《Asura God》 Chapter 1 "Why should I quit? The selection of wuzongge is for all the ordinary disciples of Qingyun sect, including Qin Ming of course!" Qin Ming stood on the high platform and confronted the beautiful and arrogant female elder in front of him. But what he insisted on was the indifferent eyes of the female elder and the sparse laughter under the stage. "Don''t embarrass yourself and step back." the female elder scolded coldly for the third time. "I, Qin Ming, accept the first round of assessment! Elder Chu Hua, please?" Qin Ming didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, neither humble nor arrogant. "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" the female elder snorted coldly, raised her hand, and the majestic martial arts aura enveloped Qin life, like a hundred kilos of boulder falling from the sky and bombarding Qin life heavily. Qin Ming humed, resisted tenaciously and stood motionless in the middle of the high platform. He glanced at the incense platform not far away. As long as he could hold on to half a column of incense, he would even pass the first round of examination, and then participate in the next challenge to enter the 30 places of wuzongge. The female elder''s expressionless force, the released gas field superimposed layer by layer, and soon rose to 300 kg of gravity. Qin Ming clenched his teeth, resisted tenaciously, and remained motionless. At this moment, the sneer under the stage gradually turned into surprise. Did he resist? The female elder looked at Qin Ming indifferently, releasing more and more powerful Qi, as if huge stones fell on Qin Ming continuously. 300 Jin? Four hundred pounds? Five hundred pounds? Six hundred jin Qin Ming stood firmly, stubbornly carried it, and stared at the elder in front of him. However, when the heavy pressure of 800 kg enveloped his whole body, his body began to tremble, his eyes began to turn red, and the corners of his mouth exuded bloody blood. "What is life? This is your life." the female elder looked contemptuous and prepared to end the farce. However "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do." a bright red air flow vibrated from Qin Ming''s body and blew the dust under his feet. His legs were shaking and his body was shaking. With the impact of the air flow, an electric arc suddenly burst out all over his body. "Show your spiritual power?" the whole audience was in an uproar, and countless boys and girls covered their mouths in surprise. "The spirit power is explicit. Quench the spirit into the martial arts. Did he break through the quench state?" "Thunder? His spiritual power can be condensed into thunder?" "Good boy, really amazing talent!" The elite disciples in the distance were moved and their eyes were stunned. It was incredible! But looking at the stubborn Qin life in front of him, he shook his head with regret. Why bother? You know very well that you can''t pass this test, and you shouldn''t come and humiliate yourself. This is your life, your life. The young girls shook their heads. Today''s test is for the ordinary disciples of quanzong to enter the Wuzong Pavilion. It is the treasure land of Qingyun sect, where a large number of martial arts are displayed. It is usually only open to elite disciples, but it is open to ordinary disciples every six months. It is a rare opportunity for them, and thousands of people are competing to go in. Everyone wants to fight for such a precious opportunity. How can you give it to the son of a sinner? Although you are excellent! You are better than most people! But what? You are the son of a sinner. You come to suffer, not to practice. The female elder looked at Qin Ming with regret in her eyes. She was more cold: "the last time I asked you, give up?" "Impossible! If I can hold on to half a column of incense, I can pass the test! If I pass the test, I can enter the second stage." Qin Ming stubbornly carried the heavy pressure released by her, and the bright arc ran all over his body. He glanced at the incense platform in the middle of the challenge arena. It was almost time. However The female elder suddenly clenched her right hand, and a clearly visible wave of air broke out. The majestic pressure was like a hill on Qin Ming. "Poof!" Qin Ming bared blood between his teeth and lay heavily on the ground, his face flushed and his blood churned in his body. "No!" The female elder was condescending and announced the fate of Qin''s life. "You..." Qin Ming lay on the ground and gasped violently. According to the test rules, the elder who serves as the examiner needs to release her aura to suppress the challenger. Generally, she can use her aura of about 20%, which is enough to check the challenger''s potential and perseverance. The Challenger only needs to adhere to more than half of Zhu Xiang and perform well. Even if she passes, she will definitely release 70% of her aura in a moment. You are a strong man in the local martial arts realm, bullying a Lingwu realm? Martial arts cultivation is divided into Lingwu realm, Xuanwu realm, Diwu realm, Shengwu realm, tianwu realm, Huangwu realm, Xianwu realm, etc. before entering Lingwu realm, you need to go through a long quenching process. As long as you complete the quenching process, you can officially condense the spirit body and enter Lingwu realm. Every realm is very different, with an insurmountable gap. For these children under the age of 15, it is the limit to insist on half a column of incense in front of the 20% aura of the strong in the local martial arts, but the female elder forcibly attacked and made it clear that she would not give Qin life any chance. "Admit your fate. You shouldn''t rob things that shouldn''t belong to you, and you shouldn''t come where you shouldn''t come. If you don''t pass the first round, you won''t have a chance to challenge the second round. Go down and go back to your warehouse and be your servant." the female elder turned to go away. There was a sudden exclamation in the audience. Qin mingteng burst into a rage, and the right fist he held was blasted at the female elder: "the second round! Take the fist!" It was amazing that all the electric arcs of his whole body gathered on his fist and burst into strong light. This is by no means what the new Lingwu realm can do. Hum! The female elder suddenly turned around, passed Qin Ming, and blew her hand in Qin Ming''s abdomen. Qin Ming spewed blood and flew upside down. He fell directly under the platform and flipped three or five times before stopping. "Is it the double heaven of Lingwu?" many people judged the strength of Qin Ming. It is absolutely impossible for a single heaven to condense the spiritual power to this extent. The boy is really a genius. He even reached this level by his own exploration. At this moment, they even wondered how strong Qin Ming would be if he was not the son of a sinner and could be seriously cultivated by Qingyun sect? Unfortunately, I had the wrong baby. Qin Ming struggled to stand up and sprayed blood again. He was shaky. There was a sharp pain in his abdominal cavity, like a fire burning. The surrounding crowd dispersed, and no one helped him forward. Instead, several perverse teenagers looked at Qin Ming with exaggerated expressions. "Oh, Lord Qin Mingshao just performed a shit for us? Come on, everybody applaud. The performance is very good." "Look, you are so powerful that you dare to attack the elder secretly." "Make you crazy! Make you proud! Deserve it!" "Aren''t you proud? Aren''t you awesome? Why can''t you stand steadily now? Do you want me to help you?" "You''re here to be a hostage. Make atonement for your parents and 200000 people in thunder ancient city." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming suddenly looked up and his red eyes swept at them. The disciples trembled in their hearts, immediately shut up and even looked aside. They often fight with Qin Ming. Most of the time, they are beaten with bruises and a shadow in their hearts. The female elder stepped down from the test bench and faced Qin Ming. Her cold voice was like her cold face: "go back to the warehouse and be your servant honestly. Qingyun sect can''t train you. Don''t take any tests again in the future." Qin''s life slowed down for a while and patted the dust on his body. He grinned freely, but his mouth full of blood looked very scary: "one day, I will win my due position in Qingyun sect. I won''t be lower than you. Let''s wait and see." The woman patted Qin Ming on the shoulder: "if you are really smart, you should recognize the reality and redeem your parents'' sins." Qin Ming shook off her hand and strode away. His mouth full of blood was very frightening. The crowd stepped aside and dared not stand in the way, but without taking a few steps, several noble boys and girls came up. The first is a handsome but arrogant young man. His name is Zhao lie. He has a high position in the group of ordinary disciples and is also the personal disciple appointed by the female elder just now. It''s not because he is so excellent, but because he has a sister who is already the confidant of the female elder. This year, the female elder is the examiner of the wuzongge election, so Zhao lie will certainly pass the test and enter the wuzongge. "Isn''t this our Qin ordered young city master? You also come to the test?" Zhao lie stood in front of Qin Ming, pretending to be concerned about him, but there was more ridicule in his eyes. I''ve been beaten many times by Qin Ming before, but from today on, their fate will finally change. I want to enter the Wuzong Pavilion, accept the powerful inheritance of martial arts, and become the elder''s personal disciple. My future is unlimited. And you? Stay in your warehouse and be your servant. Qin Ming was too lazy to answer, so he walked forward. Zhao lie stretched out his hand and stopped: "you are in a bad mood, Lord Qin Mingshao? Why am I in such a good mood..." Qin Ming suddenly turned his head and raised his hand to swing his fist. His mouth full of blood looked particularly ferocious. Zhao lie''s face changed slightly, and he took two steps back in a panic in full view of the public. But Qin Ming raised his hand only to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered contemptuously: "Pro disciple? Don''t be scared to pee your pants, get out of the way." The female elder saw this scene and frowned slightly. She was obviously dissatisfied with Zhao lie''s performance. Of course, Zhao lie noticed her expression. His face turned red and almost wanted to catch up with her. But he was quietly held by the people around him. The test was important. Thousands of people looked at it and cleaned up Qin''s life later. Zhao lie looked at Qin Ming''s back and was angry. Now it was the key time for him to express himself. He was swept away. Hum, Qin Ming, I''ll deal with you later. Qin Ming left the test site and went to Qingyun Zong''s warehouse. People came and went all the way. The disciples of Qingyun sect talked and laughed, relaxed and lively. Seeing his mouth full of blood and his staggering steps are used to it. Some people ignore him, some sympathize with him, and some shake their heads. Others ridicule you from a distance and be your servant obediently. This is what you sinners should do. You have to make trouble every three or five times. It''s a miracle that your character can live to now. I don''t know how your father named you, Qin Ming? Hehe, this is life! Chapter 2 Qin Ming had long been used to the eyes of Qingyun sect disciples. He accepted it calmly, whether it was sympathy or ridicule. After living here for eight years, Qin Ming always seemed to be a passer-by. He didn''t integrate here, and Qingyun sect didn''t want to accept him. He dragged his tired and hurt body back to the Qingyun sect''s sundry warehouse. This is the place where he has lived for eight years. It is located on the low mountain near the main peak of Qingyun sect. The warehouse is very large. There were five people before, but now there are only two people to take care of it. One is a strong Qin life, a decadent old man. They belong to the bottom of Qingyun sect and have been living together for many years. Qin Ming returned to the warehouse and rubbed his face in front of the iron gate, showing a shallow smile, as usual. "Old man, I''m back." Qin ordered him to open the iron gate and snap his fingers as if nothing had happened. The white haired old man sat silently under the old tree in the distance. There was a solitary grave there. The old man would sit there every day and silently miss the dead. It is strange to say that one is lonely, the other is stubborn and strong, and two completely different personalities have lived in harmony here for many years. Qin Ming hummed a tune and went to the warehouse to change into clean clothes. There is no chagrin, no frustration, and no resentment against anyone. He is not so used to it as he is trying to be optimistic, a kind of optimism under tenacity and persistence. He has been so for eight years. In the distance, the old man sat quietly beside the solitary grave. He didn''t seem to see Qin Ming injured. His attention was all on the solitary grave and the magnolias swaying by the solitary grave. Every day I basically live like this. In addition to simply sorting out the warehouse and eating, I just sit there with the grave. "I''ll have dinner later today. I''ll practice first." Qin Ming said hello, sat on the stone bench, sat quietly like a clock, breathed steadily, swallowed the subtle vitality between heaven and earth, and took care of his painful body. What he is doing now is not martial arts, but a wonderful way of swallowing Qi - SHENGJUE! Generally speaking, martial artists'' lifelong pursuit is to swallow the energy between heaven and earth, condense it into spiritual power in their body, and show strong combat effectiveness through specific martial arts. It is generally acknowledged that the energy between heaven and earth is the "wild state" and "original state" of spiritual power. But what Qin Ming captures now is not energy, but anger, the Qi of life! This wonderful and rare way of swallowing air comes from the old man in the distance. Since Qin Ming was imprisoned in Qingyun sect as an ordinary disciple and arranged to be a servant in the warehouse, the old man has been here. It seems that no one knows the origin of the old man, and no one cares about such a bad old man. The old man has a strange temper and seldom talks to Qin Ming, let alone others. But on a rainy night five years ago, when Qin Ming came back covered with blood, he accidentally said a set of formulas, which Qin Ming firmly remembered. "Life is ethereal, free from heaven and earth, without beginning or end." "The Big Dipper takes advantage of Qi, transports and changes four seasons, mediates all directions. Heaven and earth intersect, everything is biochemical, has a beginning and an end, and circulates." "Born in four seasons and formed day and night." "Essence and Qi are things, and wandering souls are changes." "Check its origin and observe its operation. If you can understand its coming and going, you can skillfully add operational research to make it prosperous and avoid decline." Qin Ming fumbled and studied for three years, and finally studied thoroughly, mastered and used it freely. It is precisely because of this wonderful way of swallowing Qi that Qin Ming''s injury can be cured in the shortest time, so that he can stubbornly live to the present in the persecution and oppression of Qingyun sect. What is the origin of this formula? The old man didn''t say, and Qin Ming didn''t ask. After one day''s cultivation, Qin ming recovered most of his blood and injuries, and the pain basically disappeared. The effect is magical. In the evening, seeing that it was not early, Qin Ming stopped to practice, cooked food in the warehouse and put it on the humble wooden table outside. "Old man, it''s time for dinner." They were all ordinary wild vegetables. They were almost the same every day, but Qin Ming still made some different patterns and set four dishes. The old man looked back at the dishes here. It might be that the color was good, or that he was really hungry after not eating all day. He patted the dust on his body, sat down and ate slowly without talking. "You always eat, I''ll practice for a while." Qin Ming picked up two chopsticks and continued to sit on the stone bench to swallow the gas of life. He should resolve the injury as soon as possible and can''t leave hidden dangers. The old man tasted the dishes one by one and felt that they tasted good. Four dishes were pulled in front of him and ate slowly. He seems to have a special appetite today. "Mr. Qin?" a pretty white girl knocked on the iron door and came in. "Caiyi." Qin Ming said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for months. It''s beautiful again." "I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve made trouble again. It''s not easy. Elder martial sister Yueting asked me to bring you some medicine." the girl shook the little bamboo basket in her hand and said hello to the old man, but she was ignored. The old man took care of himself and ate his own food. The girl didn''t care. She quickly came to Qin Ming and walked lightly: "I''ll see how the injury is." "Nothing, much better. Don''t worry." "Really, why do you bother? I know they won''t let you pass." the girl put the small bamboo basket next to Qin Ming. She looked pure and beautiful, fresh and beautiful, white and delicate like a lotus, looking very lively and cheerful, but Qin Ming''s pale face still filled her face with worry and blamed him for his impulse. "The opportunity is there. If you don''t try, you can''t know if it''s OK." "Then where is the opportunity? Why don''t you understand? There are big elders who are pressing there, and other elders won''t want to get into trouble. I know you are worried about your relatives and want to win status and improve their situation, but the more you hit hard, the more they pressure you. Can''t we put down our posture a little?" Caiyi is distressed about Qin Ming''s pale face. "Put down your posture and be a dog? Wag your tail and beg for mercy? I can''t do it." Caiyi has a ruddy mouth and doesn''t say anything else. I don''t know how many times she has advised before. Even elder martial sister Yueqing has advised. What''s the use? She opened the small bamboo basket. There were two bottles of medicine for dredging and regulating qi and some exquisite cakes. She whispered, "guess who made it." "Say thank you to Yueqing for me. Don''t worry about me. Don''t I live well these years?" Qin Ming picked up the cake and tasted it in his mouth. He nodded while eating: "it''s Yueqing''s craft. It tastes good." "Do you live well? I feel distressed when I''m embarrassed. If you fight every day, either you beat others'' heads and blood, or others beat you all over with blood. They deliberately pick things up. If you can avoid them, you can avoid them." "The weak can''t die well, and the strong can''t live well. I want to be the strong! The strong forever!" "Who said that?" "My father." Qin Ming looked a little gloomy, but then relieved, he picked up a snack and tasted it. Caiyi opened her mouth and looked carefully at Qin Ming''s face: "do you... Hate them? I don''t mean anything else, but others say they are..." "Hate? Why should I hate. They won''t abandon me or their relatives." "Sorry, I said the wrong thing." Caiyi knew that she had met Qin Ming''s sad past. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "By the way, elder martial sister Yueqing asked me to remind you that you have been silent for so many months and suddenly show your strength in Lingwu territory. It will attract a lot of attention and attract more people to suppress you. You should be prepared." "Have I ever been afraid? After eight years, I finally broke through the Lingwu realm. This is just the beginning. I will become stronger and let the top level of Qingyun sect really pay attention to me. I will save my relatives and 200000 city people one day." Qin Ming said casually, but his tone was firm that only he knew. "Don''t be so anxious. You''ve endured it for eight years and still care about now? If you really feel that someone is hurting you, go to elder martial sister Yueqing. We can''t save thunder ancient city, but we can certainly protect you..." "Bang!!" The iron gate of the warehouse yard was pounded open, and Zhao lie swaggered in with his attendant. "Zhao lie! What are you doing here!" Caiyi was angry and scared me. Zhao lie was not surprised that Caiyi was here: "isn''t this junior sister Caiyi? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t recognize it." "Let me ask you something. What are you doing here?" "Where do I need to report to you?" "You are not welcome here. Go out!" Caiyi knows what they are doing. "Is this your home?" Zhao lie showed a bad smile, and several attendants also smiled impolitely. "You..." Qin Ming sat on the stone bench and didn''t get up. He ate snacks: "there''s no need to be angry with some garbage." "Sin min Qin Ming, what did you just say? Dare you say it again?" Zhao lie walked towards them. "I''ve said it many times over the years. Why, I''m addicted to listening?" Caiyi hurriedly reminded: "Qin Ming, he is not the former Zhao lie now." "I''m not who I used to be." Qin Ming forbeared for more than two months and broke through continuously. Although he was humiliated by elder Chu Hua today, his strength is no longer the quench spirit realm in the past. "Really?" Zhao lie motioned his attendants to close the iron gate. He stood in front of Qin Ming with a smile and looked down at him. Qin Ming raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. He stood up on the stone bench, raised his head, and looked down at Zhao lie. "What''s up?" Zhao liegang''s momentum was weakened on the spot. He was angry: "Qin life, I don''t understand your sense of superiority!" "If you have something to say, go away." "I want to challenge you!" Zhao lie doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He just wants to beat Qin''s life and vent his evil spirit. He had a certain momentum, and his hands burst into flames and burned. Show your spiritual power, Lingwu realm! "Haven''t seen it for two months, how many layers of Lingwu are heavy?" Qin Ming glanced at the flame in his hand, and there was no accident. "Lingwu! Triple heaven!" Zhao lie held out his pride. He disappeared for so long. In fact, he was taken away by the elder Chu Hua. It was the opportunity his sister won for him. He practiced hard at the elder Chu Hua and was guided by his heart. He rose to the double heaven and entered the triple heaven of Lingwu from the beginning. Those attendants are proud of Zhao lie. "Listen to Qin Ming. Elder martial brother Zhao lie passed today''s test and won the first place. Elder Chu Hua gave an extra plant of Lingzhu grass!" "Do you know what is Lingzhu grass? That''s Zhongpin lingcao!" "Ten days later, senior brother Zhao lie will go into the Wuzong Pavilion and accept a stronger inheritance of martial arts. In the future, he may not only be a pro disciple, but also grow into a Jinling disciple. And you, continue to do chores in this warehouse, ha ha." "From now on, you can only stand behind our senior brother Zhao lie and look at his back. Ha ha." Qin Ming''s look finally fluctuated. Lingzhu grass? He glanced at Zhao lie''s embroidered bag at his waist. Chapter 3 "I''m proud to hear that you''ve reached the realm of Lingwu by yourself. I''m proud to let you know today that you and I are not at the same level. You and I... Are not the same life!" Zhao lie''s momentum soared. He ran wildly, somersaulted in the air after more than ten steps, and turned 720 degrees directly behind Qin''s command. He walked smoothly and quickly. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and hit severely with his round fist, Blast at the back of Qin''s neck. The flames were boiling in the right fist. He not only failed Qin''s life, but also abused him once. At this moment, he waited too long. "Good! Good!" "Beautiful!" "Abandon him!" The attendants were excited and cheered wantonly. "Zhao lie, you''ve gone too far!" Caiyi quickly stopped her. But between the lightning, fire and stone, Qin Ming suddenly turned around, his clenched right fist suddenly opened, lightning ran around in the palm of his hand, and his fine eyes were dazzling. Boo!! Da Zhang''s right palm incredibly blocked Zhao lie''s fire fist. Lightning and fire intertwined and ran around without giving in. Qin Ming remained motionless, his feet firmly nailed to the stone stool. Zhao lie was stunned. How could it be? He is very confident in his raid. He has the triple heaven of Lingwu, and Qin''s life is just the double heaven of Lingwu? Caiyi''s small mouth is slightly open, which is also incredible. Triple heaven? I don''t know! Qin Mingda Zhang''s right hand forcibly clenched Zhao lie''s fire fist and squeezed his phalanx like pliers. "You..." Zhao lie suddenly woke up. Qin Ming blinked, his mouth turned up, his whole body lifted up, his waist worked hard, stomped up in an instant, grabbed Zhao lie''s fist, rolled up his whole body, and smashed to the ground with his turn. With a loud bang, Zhao lie was stuck on the ground, and his arm was almost twisted into a twist by Qin life. He stopped for a few seconds, and the scream of killing a pig rang through the warehouse yard. "Ah... Ah... My hand..." "Senior brother!" "Bitch! Let him go!" The attendants panicked and rushed over one after another. "I''m sorry, I''m also Lingwu triple heaven! You said a lot, and you''re really not at the same level as me." Qin ordered Zhao lie to crash in the courtyard, running and smashing, like a sack, but the scream of the sack was a little sad, and the scene was even more exaggerated. Qin''s life is extremely powerful and explosive. Without waiting for the attendants to rush over, Qin ordered him to rotate three times in situ and suddenly gave up, turning Zhao lielun to the iron gate of the warehouse. With a loud bang, Zhao lie wiped out blood and spread it on the ground. In this scene, Caiyi covered her mouth. "Sinner Qin Ming! Why are you making trouble..." a group of attendants were swearing and rushed over. Qin Ming frowned coldly and shouted, "get out!" Five men and women worked together, but they were really there. Zhao lie struggled and was about to get angry. He was surprised to find Qin Ming walking towards him: "Qin Ming... Don''t come... Don''t come... We gentlemen don''t talk and don''t come... Don''t come... You hear me, don''t come..." Qin Ming stood in front of him, twisting his neck, shaking his arms, and making a brittle sound all over his bones. "Does it hurt?" "It hurts! It hurts! Come on... We''ve known each other for so many years... Not... Not really..." Zhao lie was surprised and flustered. How could it be? What''s going on? Qin Ming, why is Lingwu triple heaven? "What''s in it? Lingzhu grass? Give it to me." Qin ordered Zhao lie''s embroidered bag to be pulled from his waist. "You..." Zhao lie almost jumped up. "Huh?" "Good, good!" "Thank you very much." Qin Ming weighed the embroidered bag and took out a lush spirit grass from it, which glittered with fluorescence. It was indeed the essence of the spirit pearl grass of the middle grade. He has never used this kind of baby, but he definitely knows it and knows its value better. Zhao lie struggled to distance himself from Qin Ming, and his heart was about to collapse. I tried my best to upgrade to the triple heaven of Lingwu. How can Qin Ming do it? Then all the attendants gathered around and helped him. "Elder martial brother, something''s wrong. How could he improve so fast?" they could hardly believe Qin Ming''s strength. "Caiyi, you are making trouble!" Zhao lie turned his anger to Caiyi. The elder once ordered that everyone of Qingyun sect should not provide spiritual essence and martial arts to Qin Ming without permission, let alone give him guidance on martial arts. This is the punishment that Qin Ming should be punished. But Qin Ming suddenly jumped into the triple heaven of Lingwu. There must be something strange in it. Caiyi Jiao raised her head: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Look at your advice. You''ve only entered the triple heaven of Lingwu by relying on your sister. You won''t make any difference if you enter the Wuzong Pavilion. Don''t hesitate to say you, you''re still dragged." "You..." "Don''t think that having a coquettish sister can be arrogant in front of others. Your sister can''t rank in Qingyun sect." "Good! Good! You wait for me!" Zhao lie took people away. Before going out, he looked back at the embroidered bag in Qin Ming''s hand, and his heart was dripping blood! "Come often in the future. Don''t forget to bring gifts." Qin Ming waved to the guest. "Don''t be arrogant! You''ll regret it!" "Ha ha, silly hat, give me a Lingzhu grass for nothing." Qin Ming smiled and sat on the stone bench to study Lingzhu grass. He has been tired of listening to such words as "you wait for me", "I''ll abolish you" and "disobedience" for eight years. "Qin Ming, I heard it!" Zhao lie almost rushed back. "I meant it for you." Zhao liegang was about to get angry. He was quickly held down by his disciples and left. This pervert is the triple heaven of Lingwu. I can''t afford it. Get out of here quickly. "Childe Qin, you are in the triple heaven of Lingwu?" Caiyi couldn''t believe it. Qin''s life two months ago could not show his spiritual power. Why did he suddenly become the triple heaven of Lingwu? Although Qin''s life has been haunted in recent months, it''s strange. It''s not going to be promoted so fast. "The triple sky that broke through five days ago." "How did you do it?" "Muddle headed and break through." "I don''t believe it." Caiyi looked at Qin Ming strangely and sighed that those people had pressed him for eight years, but he turned over after all. He had no help from outsiders and no guidance from elders. He relied on his own exploration and efforts. It''s terrible that he can complete the quenching realm and enter the Lingwu realm. Now he has entered the triple heaven of Lingwu. Even she feels something strange. "It''s no exaggeration to promote the triple heaven in two months. It''s just the triple heaven in the early stage of Lingwu territory." "It''s no exaggeration. I used the triple heaven in the early days of Lingwu territory for two months, but it was taught by the elder himself and assisted by martial arts." "Don''t feel inferior. You are beautiful. That''s enough." Caiyi sticks out her tongue. "You can talk." "How can Lingzhu grass be used to maximize its efficacy?" "Just eat it directly. Elder Chu Hua was so generous that he gave Zhao lie the quintessence of the middle grade spirit." Spiritual essence is divided into inferior, middle and top. Generally speaking, ordinary disciples distribute several inferior spiritual essence as a rule every month. Of course, Qin Ming''s servant status will not exist. Only those disciples who pass on the middle spiritual essence can be qualified to enjoy it. As for the top spiritual essence, Jinling disciples do not necessarily have several. Qingyun sect strictly follows the disciple level in resource allocation. "You''re welcome." Qin Mingzhen hasn''t enjoyed the quintessence of Chinese spirit and looks forward to its effect. "Now that you are in the Lingwu realm, the more you need spiritual essence, why don''t we get you some?" "No, I''ll find a way." Yueqing gave him a lot of things in private before, but they were punished after they were found. Later, unless it was ordinary potions and food, he would no longer accept Yueqing''s gifts. The more precious it is, the more I can''t want it. He didn''t want to get Yueqing into trouble again. "Zhao Min, Zhao lie''s sister, is now in the sixth heaven of Lingwu. Be careful and hide if you can. I''ll go back first and eat the cakes while they are hot." Caiyi said goodbye to Qin Ming and said hello to the old man. The old man ate almost, and sat down silently next to the solitary grave. Qin Ming left some cakes for the old man to put on the stone table. He sat on the stone bench again, swallowed Lingzhu grass and began to refine the pure spiritual power inside. No martial arts? He actually did. He learned it secretly. No one knows. No guidance? He has talent, groping and trying by himself. Can''t you practice in the martial arts field? He challenges people who can in Qingyun sect. What does he have? Talent and perseverance! It was with the help of self-study and perseverance that Qin Ming completed the quenching realm and entered the Lingwu realm. However, Qin Ming also felt that his strength improved too quickly after entering the Lingwu realm, which seemed easier than others. Two months, three days? It''s a little exaggerated. Qin Ming thought about it and thought of SHENGJUE. Three years of research and two years of mastery have delayed him a lot of energy and time, but the benefits are very huge. The Qi of life from heaven and earth seems to transform him invisibly, making his physique undergo a more subtle transformation at the most critical moment of his adolescence. This is what Qin Ming guessed. He also asked the old man and got silence. The spiritual power in Lingzhu grass is really surging. At least it can compare with hundreds of lower spiritual quintessence. Qin Ming refined them until late at night, and then turned them all into the aura in his body. The unique efficacy of Lingzhu grass is also nourishing Qin Ming''s injured body and helping him heal. Qin Ming only broke through the triple heaven of Lingwu five days ago. A Lingzhu grass made him stable in this realm. Obviously, he can feel that his body is full of spiritual power. Lingcao is really a good thing. When can I get another one? Elder Chu Hua should want to use this Lingzhu grass to help Zhao lie stabilize his realm and make it convenient for him to break through the quadruple heaven in Wuzong Pavilion. In this way, she can have face and avoid others saying that she used public affairs for personal gain and chose a useless successor. Unfortunately, it''s cheaper now. Qin ordered to stretch out his stiff body. The stars and moon were in the sky and the light was like water. From a distance, you could hear that there were people practicing martial arts in Qingyun sect, but the secluded place of the warehouse was very quiet. The old man still sat silently beside the solitary grave. There was a tablet on the solitary grave, but there was no word on the tablet. "Old man, go to the inner room and sleep. Don''t catch cold." The old man''s eyes moved and seemed to return to reality from his thoughts. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Ming. Tonight, his eyes seemed to have a different look from usual, at least not so empty and numb. "Shall I bring you a cotton blanket?" Qin''s life was about to leave. A indifferent voice came with some hoarse voice: "Yin and Yang connect the orifices, and the soul wears the position. It is easy to be angry." "What?" Qin Ming turned back. The old man turned his back to him and whispered in silence: "angry into the body, circling up and down, rising like a sheep''s horn..." "Sheng Sheng Jue?" Qin Ming''s spirit was shocked. Is it the other part of Sheng Sheng Jue. "Wear nine shoes one, left three right seven, 24 shoulders, 68 feet, five rooms." Yang Ju four, Yin GUI four, middle five five, mediate Yin and Yang. "Changes in growth and decline are all in it." Shengsheng decision? The second paragraph! Qin Ming was surprised. He was so sudden and excited. After five years, he finally waited for the second paragraph of the next life. He bowed deeply to the old man, immediately sat back on the stone bench, repeated meditation and firmly remembered it in his mind. Is this paragraph about the way of luck in the body? The first paragraph of the previous cultivation was just to teach him how to swallow the vitality between heaven and earth and how to infiltrate into his body. There was no other introduction. Qin Ming is still struggling about whether the Qi of life can run in the meridians like Reiki. Now there is a way. Chapter 4 Qin Ming sat on the stone bench and studied his life all night. Instead of being tired, he was more energetic. Shengsheng can definitely swallow the Qi of life from heaven and earth, let him recover his injured Qi and blood, and also let him maintain abundant energy and spirit. Before Qin Ming''s death, the first stage of graduate students'' decision-making took three years. The time span was very long. First, they were really too young and didn''t know much. Second, they didn''t understand the way of practicing Qi. They were all groping by themselves. The second paragraph of this study is obviously much more convenient. He has some feelings in one night. Qin Ming is confident that he can study it thoroughly in half a year or even less, and integrate the first and second paragraphs of life and decision. The old man didn''t know when to go back to sleep in the warehouse. There were only Qin Ming and the lonely grave in the yard. Qin Ming was in a good mood. He swept away the gloom rejected by elder Chu Hua. He made breakfast for the old man, stuffed a steamed bread in his mouth, went to the corner of the yard for daily exercise, lifted a two meter high stone jar and gathered it firmly in his hand. His muscles were tight and his lines were perfect. This stone jar is used by him to hold groceries. His job every morning is to deliver groceries to all places of Qingyun sect. At the beginning, he pushed a wooden wheel cart to deliver them back and forth. Later, he changed it into a wooden bucket of more than one meter and put things inside to deliver them on his back. Two years ago, he replaced it with a stone jar. He put everything he had to send every day in the stone jar and held it to deliver goods. The outside of the stone jar is full of iron cones. The overall weight is up to 300 kg. If you put the things you want to send every day, there will be at least 500 kg. When it is heavy, it will reach 700 kg. Qin Ming walked in the courtyard with bare upper body and holding up the stone jar. Strong muscles, strong explosive power, and tenacious and lasting perseverance are exercised day after day. Turning difficulties into experience is what Qin Ming has to say to himself every day. "Qin Ming, are you there?" a shrill voice came from the outside. A white and fat man stood outside the iron door. He looked arrogant and deliberately tilted his head and eyes. His name is Zhang Dong. He is one of the stewards of Qingyun sect. He is responsible for managing half of the servants of Qingyun sect and arranging their daily work. Qin Mingli ignored him and continued to exercise with a stone jar. "Are you so deaf? I''m talking to you..." Zhang Dong screamed at the top of his voice. Boom! Qin Ming''s stone jar fell heavily, and the whole warehouse yard trembled. Zhang Dong trembled, and his voice caught the master on the spot, like a duck pinched by the neck. He stood at the iron gate and didn''t dare to take half a step in. Qin Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead: "what''s up?" Zhang Dong looked at the stone jar with hundreds of kilograms, but his face was still arrogant. He raised the list in his hand: "this is the goods to be delivered today." "It''s posted on the door every day. How can you come in and see me today?" "Hey! You little sinner, I look up to you when I come in..." Zhang Dong was flustered by Qin Ming''s eyes, and faltered and became a mutter. He really didn''t dare to fight with Qin, or he would be beaten. He had been beaten before. There was no concept of status difference in the eyes of this bastard. "Give it to me." Qin Ming went over, took the list and glanced at it: "so many places?" Zhang donghum smiled: "aren''t you in the Lingwu realm? You dare to attack elder Chu Hua. It''s difficult for you to send more goods?" "There are some places in here that I shouldn''t send." "I has the final say," an able man is always busy. From today, you deliver more than three times as many places as you used to. " Qin Ming glanced at him coldly and shook his list. "What are you doing? If you dare to hit me again, you''ll be tired of delivering all the goods of Qingyun sect in the future! Look... You... Still look? Look again! Qin Ming, don''t be impulsive. What''s the matter with sending more kilograms of goods..." Zhang Dong saw Qin Ming go forward and scared him to stagger back. When Qin Ming was just ten years old, he chased him everywhere and beat him. Since then, he beat him at least twice a year. The more you punish him, the harder he will beat. This boy is steel and iron, and he is not afraid of punishment. To sum up, Qin Ming hasn''t beaten him this year, and Zhang Dong has a shadow in his heart. "I''ll pick up things. Don''t be afraid." Qin Ming picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the stone jar. Zhang Dong was ashamed and annoyed: "don''t clean up quickly and deliver goods quickly. I warn you that even if you are in the Xuanwu realm in the future, you are also a servant and have to deliver goods every day." "Zhang Dong, don''t be too arrogant. You''ll always be a steward, and I may not always be a servant." Qin ordered to take a bucket of well water, walked into the warehouse, cleaned up and changed into clean and tidy clothes. Although he is a servant, he is also a childe and the young city master of thunder ancient city. Clothes are not expensive, clean is OK, there is no more suffering, just smile. Whether others think highly of themselves or not, first of all, they should think highly of themselves and respect themselves. This is not only an attitude towards life, but also Qin Ming''s attitude towards martial arts. Zhang Dong rolled his eyes outside. You will be a servant all your life. According to the goods and quantity listed in the list, Qin Ming moved them to the stone jar one by one. But looking back at the iron door, Zhang Dong, who raised his head and squinted, frowned for a while, went into the warehouse and stuffed some other things around his waist before he walked out of the warehouse. The stone jar is full of all kinds of goods, with a weight of at least 800 kilograms inside and outside. Qin life grabbed his hand and drank with a muffled voice. The stone jar jumped up and squatted firmly on his hands. Zhang Dong inhaled and scolded the pervert. "Hurry up! Don''t dawdle. It''s late. Let you walk and crawl back." Qin Ming left the warehouse with a stone jar. The weight of 800 kg is not a small pressure for Qin Ming, but he will insist on lifting every day and keep his feet as smooth and smooth as possible. Zhang Dong was envious in his heart and mocked: "look, what can you do with your strength. For a strong man, martial arts and realm are the key. Unfortunately, they have no fate with you in this life. You can turn around in Lingwu realm at most. Don''t dream at a higher level." The stone jar in Qin Ming''s hand suddenly tilted and was about to fall towards Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong screamed and rushed out very far. Qin Ming relaxed and strode past him. "You... You bastard!" Zhang Dong''s teeth itched. Qingyun sect is located in the depths of Yunluo forest. It has been inherited for thousands of years. The sect has a huge area, sits on more than 30 mountains, has 8000 disciples and countless strong ones. It is a famous large sect and a holy land in the hearts of martial artists within hundreds of kilometers. Qingyun sect openly recruits disciples every two years. At that time, thousands of people gather at the foot of the mountain to try their best to cram their children into the mountain to practice martial arts and refine spiritual power. If they can complete quenching spirit realm and enter Lingwu realm, they will be proud enough to be parents. If they are lucky to become elite disciples or even the personal disciple of an elder, it is the kind of smoke from the ancestral grave or the kind of Gugu. Qin ordered to lift the stone jar and stride in Qingyun sect. Every step on the ground makes the ground steps tremble slightly. The picture of this scene is definitely the most eye-catching in the morning of Qingyun sect. Although many disciples have long been used to it, he always attracts attention every time he appears. He looks strong and strong, with a height of 1.8 meters. He seems to be 17 or 18 years old. In fact, he is only 15 years old. It is the torture of Qingyun sect for eight years that makes him more mature, both mentally and physically. "Qin Ming, congratulations on Jin''s entry into Lingwu territory." On the way, someone took the initiative to say hello to Qin Ming and send a kind smile. There was some admiration or sympathy in the smile. "Hello, senior brother." Qin Ming always greets these friendly disciples. "I''ll compete with you another day." some disciples shouted from a distance. "OK, I can write it down." Qin Ming responded with a smile. Of course, some people think highly of Qin life, and some people don''t like Qin life. Many disciples came and went on the road, some sneered, some whispered, and more people ignored him directly. Qin Ming walked steadily on the steep stone steps with the list, holding the stone jar, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, delivered goods to the courtyards, kitchens, personal martial arts fields and other places, and recycled the goods and materials that were no longer used. While doing their work seriously, they exercise their strength. There was nothing wrong with sending more than a dozen, but when Qin ordered to climb to the top of the mountain martial arts field, he was criticized head-on. "What I want is an iron rod, an iron rod of 100 Jin. What do you mean by giving us wooden rods?" A strong disciple broke a strong wooden stick and threw it at Qin''s life. The huge martial arts arena was quiet, and many morning exercise disciples looked here. This large-scale martial arts arena is a place for Qingyun sect disciples to concentrate on cultivation. There is a specially built martial arts platform and special cultivation equipment. Here you can practice, compete, appreciate the battle of elite disciples and learn experience and skills. Each martial arts arena can accommodate up to thousands of people. It is an important cultivation occasion for Qingyun sect. There are fifteen such large-scale martial arts venues in Qingyun sect. Qin Ming put down the stone jar and took out the list: "the tenth martial arts field, two wooden sticks." "Fart, I told Zhang Dong clearly last night. I want a 100 Jin iron bar. Boy, you are Qin Ming. I heard that you showed the strength of Lingwu realm in the test yesterday? I Pooh, Lingwu realm is great. Dare you steal materials? Believe me or not, you can be locked up for ten days." A sparse laugh came from the side. "What a big deal, I''ll go back and change it for you." Qin Ming raised the stone jar and turned away. "When? I''m in a hurry." "Next life." "You''re so tired of living." the disciple was angry, but was pulled down by other disciples. You''re twenty years old. What''s the matter with children. Qin Ming didn''t care about this kind of goods. He carried the stone vat and continued to deliver goods. Soon he came to another mountain, which was not within the scope of his delivery before, because all the female disciples lived here. "Eh, isn''t that Qin Ming?" "It seems so. Why did you come here?" "I heard that I''ve found my way to Lingwu. This boy is a talent." "He''s actually pretty good, but his personality is too strong to bow his head." "Obviously, he is a young city Lord. It''s pathetic to be reduced to such a situation." Many female disciples came and went, but no one came to embarrass him. Qin Ming walks to the hillside with a stone jar. This is the delivery place. Can you come to the hot spring area? There are independent hot springs, large and small. It is said that the warm water comes from the depths of the earth and is rich in water power. Many disciples like to practice here. "Who are you?" a female disciple met Qin Ming face-to-face. Maybe she had just finished cultivation, her long hair was wet and scattered, and she didn''t have many clothes. She could see some spring light faintly. She looked at the two meter stone jar held by Qin Ming. She was a little surprised, but she recognized him soon. "Why are you here?" "Thirty sticks here..." Qin Ming really didn''t know this was the hot spring area. He opened his mouth and stopped talking. There were thirty sticks on the list? "Thirty what?" "Nothing, I sent it to the wrong place." Qin Ming understood that it must be Zhang Dong''s bastard doing him. "Why is there a man?" several female disciples came next to them. They all stopped one after another, with wet hair and thin clothes. Qin Ming didn''t want to get into trouble. Holding a stone jar, he was ready to leave. A female disciple scolded Leng: "male disciples are not allowed to enter this mountain in the morning and at night. Do you understand the rules?" Wen Yan, the former female disciple, advised. "Don''t embarrass him. He may have gone to the wrong place." "Who knows, maybe there''s something fancy." A female disciple chuckled and said, "I''m not old, but I''m very strong." Qin Ming quickly left the mountain depressed and dumped all the goods on the list at the foot of the mountain. Anyway, I sent it. They won''t let it in. They can only put it here. Whoever wants it will take it. "This kind of means is really low-level." Qin Ming opened the list and looked carefully at the places to be sent next. In addition to a few normal looking ones, there was'' the ninth mountain ''. Isn''t the ninth mountain medicine mountain? Medicine mountain is a forbidden area of Qingyun sect. No disciple is allowed to set foot without permission. Anyone who dares to violate it will be severely punished. Zhang Dong is cruel enough to let him deliver goods to Yaoshan. If he goes, he may be beaten out. If he doesn''t go, he can take the opportunity to report to the manager and punish Qin Ming. Qin ordered to throw away the list decisively and prepare to leave. No matter what punishment you give, I won''t serve you. But without taking a few steps, Qin Ming stopped on the path, turned his eyes and looked back at the list. Chapter 5 Medicine mountain is one of the many forbidden areas of Qingyun sect. It is tall and straight. It goes straight into the sky. It is surrounded by fog all year round. You can''t see the real shape of the mountain outside. This place has strong spiritual power and is a real treasure land. From the mountainside to the top of the mountain, it is said that there are large and small medicine gardens of thirty or fifty pieces, as well as some hidden and special small medicine gardens, which grow more precious medicinal materials. Qin Ming stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the towering and majestic medicine mountain. The fog is heavy, not only moisture, but also psychic power. He inhaled deeply, cool and moist, refreshing. The spiritual power here is much stronger than his remote warehouse. I don''t know how many times. How happy it would be if you could practice here. Qin Ming put the delivery list close to him and carefully entered the medicine mountain with a stone jar. I really didn''t dare to enter before. Take a risk this time? Due to the strong spiritual power, not only a large number of spiritual herbs grow in the medicine mountain, but also those trees are particularly strong and tall. A large number of roots drill out of the ground like boa constrictor, and are intertwined in disorder. Many branches fall to the ground, so it is difficult to tell whether they are branches or small trees. It''s like a completely enclosed space. It''s easy for people who haven''t been here to lose their way. Medicine mountain is very mysterious to most disciples of Qingyun sect, because few people have been here. Qin Ming went out of his way this time, bravely walked in the dense and humid old forest, greedily breathing aura and observing everywhere, looking forward to whether he could find a spiritual grass or fruit. Servant identity is sometimes very useful. If someone finds out, they say they are delivering goods. The more Qin Ming walked up the mountain, the more he liked the place. This is a fairyland. If you can practice here for a month, it''s worth keeping him closed for a year. "Hey, is there really a spirit grass?" Qin Ming''s eyes lit up. Suddenly, he found a green grass in the messy roots. It was half covered by dead leaves. Only a few small leaves were revealed. If Qin Ming hadn''t been sharp eyed, he might not have seen it. An inferior spirit grass. Qin Ming put down the stone jar, carefully picked it out, saw that there was no one around, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it casually. A cool aura spread to the whole body from the mouth. I don''t know what herb it is. Anyway, it''s refreshing! Qin Ming came to the spirit. While holding the stone jar steadily, he observed carefully. After a while, he even showed him a spirit grass again, mixed in a messy haystack. When he walked up the mountain with such courage, he found five spirit grasses. Although they are all inferior spirit grass, they are enough for Qin ming to be surprised. "What a strong smell of medicine." Qin Ming shrugged his nose and walked forward quickly. As a result, the scenery in front of him suddenly opened up. A vast medicine garden appeared in front of him. The thin fog shrouded it. He couldn''t see it clearly, but the smell and aura of medicine came to his face, which made him deeply angry. "What person!" a fierce drink came from the side. Qin Ming woke up, quickly put down the stone jar and said in a loud voice, "the lower disciple Qin Ming came to deliver the goods according to the requirements of the steward Zhang Dong." A handsome young disciple came out of the forest next to the medicine garden with a tight frown and bad eyes: "nonsense! When did the medicine garden ask for goods from your warehouse?" "This is the list. Please have a look. I''m just ordered to do things." Qin ordered to pass the list. The disciple just glanced and didn''t answer. He approached Qin Ming indifferently: "he asked you to send you. He''s not timid. He forgot the rules of Qingyun sect?" "Delivery may be punished, and failure to deliver will also be punished. This is the arrangement of the steward, and I can''t help it." "Hehe, how dare a steward take the medicine garden? Is he ignorant of life and death, or are you bold." the young man turned around Qin''s life, his eyes were very cold. "I''m just here to deliver the goods. The list is also written by Zhang Dong. Elder martial brother, you can investigate." "Who is your senior brother?" "No, it''s not. It''s in the stone jar. I''ll take it out for you?" "Wait a minute. Are you in the Lingwu realm? How could a servant be in the Lingwu realm!" the disciple was suddenly alert. "This is a little contemptuous. Why can''t the servant be a Lingwu realm? The servant is also a disciple of Qingyun sect." At this time, a cold voice came from the medicine garden: "what''s the matter?" "Elder martial sister Ling Xue, a servant broke into the medicine garden without permission." the disciple''s attitude became very respectful. "Servant?" a female disciple loomed in the fog. She could not see her face clearly, but she could see her beautiful and tall figure in white. Ling Xue? It''s the disciple of the elder guarding the mountain! Qin Ming has heard of this name and can be accepted as his own disciple by the elder of Yaoshan. This is the envy of many people. "Are you Qin''s life?" the woman said, cold and indifferent. "It''s me." Qin Ming was surprised that she knew me. "Come on, this is not where you should come." the female disciple turned and walked into the fog. She didn''t ask much and didn''t hurt Qin''s life. "Elder martial sister Xie." Qin Ming raised the stone jar and muttered in his heart, is it so easy to talk? "Wait, just let him go?" the boy was a little unhappy. Ling Xue''s voice floated out: "there''s no need to be a servant. Search him. If you don''t hide the spirit grass privately, you don''t have to be punished." "Seeing how enlightened your elder martial sister is, why bother a servant." Qin Ming smiled. The boy looked at Qin''s life for a while and reluctantly searched himself. He didn''t even let go of the stone jar. "Hurry and don''t come back." "Can you please take me out? I''m lost." "Hehe, I''ll send you? Are you kidding?" the boy turned and returned to the medicine garden. "Then I''ll go by myself." Qin Ming shouted deliberately, carrying a stone jar into the dense forest. He didn''t leave directly. He continued to wander in the dense forest to look for the spirit grass. By the way, he saw if he could meet the middle grade spirit grass or other treasures. That''s brave enough. Medicine mountain is the real treasure mountain of Qingyun sect. About 70% of the spiritual herbs commonly used by disciples and elders come from here. Because the environment is very special and the aura is abundant, not all medicinal materials will be cultivated in the medicine garden. Some special spiritual herbs will be cultivated in separate places, such as cliffs, rivers and waterfalls, which are specially circled out and not necessarily cared for. Some special places may secretly grow some precious medicinal materials. Therefore, the disciples guarding the medicine mountain need to go around the medicine mountain regularly to find the "missing" spiritual herbs. Qin''s life turned for half an hour, and he found two inferior spirit herbs again. He quickly stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them whole. He''s taking a risk now, taking a big risk! The surface is relaxed, but the heart mentions the throat, and mutters whether we can find a precious spirit grass that grows stealthily? "Who are you?" a patrolling disciple found Qin Ming. "I''m here to deliver the goods. Elder martial sister Ling Xue has seen it. She told me to leave, but I''m a little lost." Qin Ming didn''t hide and dodge, but quickly walked up. "Elder martial sister Ling Xue?" the disciple looked at him suspiciously. "I met it by the medicine garden." The disciple came to check his stone jar, searched himself and looked at the list. "Go down this road and don''t turn around. If I meet you again, I''ll never forgive you." "Elder martial brother Xie." Qin ordered him to leave quickly and disappear into the fog. But after leaving the disciple far away, he slowed down again and turned around, muttering lingcao, lingcao. After an hour, I didn''t get much. I only saw a low-grade spirit grass. However, I met three mountain patrolling disciples, one of whom almost grabbed him to see the elder. Qin Ming didn''t dare to stay any longer, but he was unwilling to bite his teeth and turn around again. This time, I finally got something. Near the foot of the mountain, there is a cliff 40 or 50 meters high, covered with all kinds of dark green vines. In the remote corners of some strange stones, it seems that there is a blood red fruit, hidden by fog and vines, which can only be seen from one angle. "Finally a little harvest." Qin Ming looked at no one around, put down the stone jar, took out a rope from inside, fixed one end and climbed down carefully. The cliff was slippery and the vines were full of spikes. Qin Ming quickly climbed there, but suddenly a thick Python sprang out of the Ivy around him and swallowed Qin Ming''s head with a blood plate open. It''s dark green all over. It''s hidden in vines. It''s too sudden. Qin Ming''s heart jumped. Subconsciously, he punched the snake''s head with a fist force of three or four hundred kilograms. The python hissed and fell to the cliff. But without waiting for Qin ming to take a breath, there was a rustle in the vines below. One by one, the thick Python woke up, puffed out his head and stared at Qin Ming. "It''s really a baby." Qin Ming was not afraid, but excited. It is said that there are some wild animals around the precious wild spirit grass. The more powerful the wild animals are, the more precious the spirit grass is. The vines on the cliff wall shook in a large area. Not only Python appeared, but also some poisonous snakes. "I see, snake heart fruit?" Qin Ming was surprised, Zhongpin lingguo? There is a middle grade spirit fruit here! Great. It''s worth my risk. But the size of this snake heart fruit is a little too big. I''ve seen an elite disciple show off the snake heart fruit before. It''s only as big as an egg, but this one is at least as big as his fist. "Is it wild? It looks like it." Qin Ming looked at the environment. If it was kept in captivity, there should be special signs, but there was no sign here. The boa constrictors and poisonous snakes began to be restless. They appeared in groups and jumped at Qin Ming. The strange noise here startled the nearby patrolling disciples, and a burst of rapid footsteps rushed towards here. Qin Ming didn''t have time to think about it. He looked carefully at his position, climbed up the cliff along the rope, and neatly sorted out his hands and feet. "Why are you still here?" a cold drink came from the front. It was a disciple who had seen Qin Ming before. "Elder martial brother, just send me out. I''m really lost." Qin Ming frowned. "Really lost or fake lost? Let me see if you have something hidden." the disciple came over and checked Qin''s life again. "I don''t have the courage. The medicine mountain is a forbidden area. I know the rules." "I seem to know who you are. You are the Qin Ming. I heard that you are in the Lingwu realm?" "Lingwu triple heaven." "How did you do it?" "Muddle headed and break through." The disciple obviously didn''t believe it, but he also knew that it was impossible to get other people''s own little secret out of Qin Ming''s mouth: "go quickly. I''ll remind you again. Don''t get close to the medicine mountain. It won''t be so easy to spare you next time." "Thank you, senior brother." Qin ordered to thank him and left with a stone jar. After leaving the medicine mountain, he secretly made a circle at the foot of the mountain, found the location of the snake heart fruit, made a secret sign and came back another day. "Good, good, fruitful." Qin Ming was in a good mood. He held the stone jar back and planned to come and collect it in the evening. But before Qin Ming left the medicine mountain, his eyebrows moved. He slowly stopped and looked back at the nearby Xiaolin: "now that you''re here, don''t hide. Get out." "No wonder people call you a little beast. Your nose is sensitive enough to smell the fragrance of your sister from so far away?" a beautiful figure walked slowly through the green trees, walked out of the light shadow and came to the bright sun. This is a charming and moving woman with irresistible temperament and charm. She should have been young and beautiful at the age of 16 or 17, but she has all kinds of manners, soft and colorful, like the spring water, which can be called a special thing. The exquisite and undulating soft and delicate body looms in the fiery red skirt, and the graceful curve and the exposed skin are white and tender, as if it is flashing with confusing luster, which arouses people''s infinite reverie. Zhao Min! Zhao lie''s sister is a famous beauty in Qingyun sect. Her charming temperament can make many men itch. It is said that the young patriarch of Qingyun sect is having an affair with her. Chapter 6 "Isn''t this sister Zhao Min? I haven''t seen her for so long and I''m wearing less and less." Qin Ming smiled and looked cold. Instead of being amazing, he hated this kind of woman. He had only one evaluation in his heart, vulgar and beautiful! "Little guy, where are you aiming?" "You wear so little, isn''t it just for people to look at? I don''t look more, I''m sorry for your heart." Qin ordered to put down the stone jar. "Ha ha, self righteous little fellow." "You''re wearing such fancy clothes today. Why do you want to come to me if you don''t go to hook up with the young patriarch? Let''s say first. I''m not interested in coquettish foxes like you." Qin Ming''s words are full of thorns. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Zhao Min looked slightly cold, then resumed his smile and walked out of the dense forest. "With your hard temper, it''s a legacy of your ancestors to live until now." "If it''s not secure, you bother. Where''s your stupid brother hiding? Get out together." "Qin Ming, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant." Zhao lie came out of the forest behind Zhao Min, humming and sneering. It was last night that he took his sister to teach Qin Ming a lesson. As a result, his sister had other things last night, so it has been delayed until now. "It''s really the breath of Lingwu''s triple heaven. It''s not simple. No wonder you''ve stopped a lot in recent months. You''ve secretly broken through in the warehouse." Zhao Min''s body is soft and swaying. Just with a laugh in your expression and words, you endured humiliation for several months and tried your best to become the triple heaven of Lingwu. You were not easily compared by my brother, humiliated in public and left embarrassed. My brother not only passed the test, but also took special care of him with the first place. Sometimes the gap between people is so big. "Zhang Dong was instructed by you?" Qin Ming was not afraid, nor did he mean to escape. He calmly confronted their siblings. "You''re lucky today. You didn''t get beaten out in the hot spring area and you didn''t get detained in the medicine mountain. I admire you a little." "The routine is very smooth. That''s all you can do. Come on, how do you play today?" "Aren''t you afraid?" Zhao minjiao''s beautiful body is like a soft willow in the breeze. Every frown and smile is charming. It''s so beautiful at a young age. You can imagine what kind of disaster it will bring to the country and the people in the future. "He''s just hard spoken. He''s afraid to tremble. Qin Ming, don''t hold on. You can''t leave today. Kneel down to apologize and kowtow to me. Maybe I''m in a good mood and you can suffer less." Zhao lie must be angry today, or he can''t calm down to understand the martial arts when he enters the Wuzong Pavilion. "Take a hundred hearts. Even if I go to your grave, I won''t kneel." "Believe me, you will kneel down." Zhao lie stared at Qin Ming fiercely. "Qin Ming, I really appreciate you. Since yesterday, many pro disciples have paid attention to you." "Really? It''s a pleasure." "I have no big hatred with you. I don''t want to make things too stiff. I have a way to make the best of both worlds. Listen?" "Sister!" Zhao lie frowned. Zhao Min smiled at Zhao lie with infinite temptation: "return the Lingzhu grass to Zhao lie, bow and admit a mistake. I don''t want you to kneel down." "It won''t be so simple. What else?" "Waste your left hand and make yourself look like an accident." Zhao Min''s smile deepened, but his words finally showed ruthlessness. Before, she really didn''t pay attention to Qin life, but Qin life suddenly showed the Lingwu realm, which surprised many people, and it is likely that she rushed into the Lingwu realm by herself without Yue Qing''s help. Qin Ming once again proved his talent to Qingyun sect, which is said to have attracted the attention of many elders and pro disciples. Zhao lie smiled. This is his sister who loves him. It''s much happier to waste Qin''s life and restrict his growth than to beat him directly. "Lingzhu grass has been eaten by me." Qin Ming knew that Zhao Min would not give up. This was not a kind woman. "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" "I have nothing to talk to you at all." "Qin Ming, don''t be hard spoken. You know our sister and brother''s identity very well. Even if you lose your two hands, you will be punished at most. No one will treat us like that." "Then stop talking nonsense. I''ll accompany you how you want to play." Zhao Min giggled and trembled: "where do you get confidence? You just want to challenge me. Do you think I''m those ordinary disciples you know?" At this time, several disciples came along the nearby path, talking and laughing, as if they were talking about something. Leng Buding saw the situation here. They were surprised, but they didn''t mean to get into trouble. They turned and left decisively. Zhao lielian hurriedly said, "sister, don''t talk nonsense with him. Solve it as soon as possible." Zhao Min blew a clear whistle, enchanted with red lips and charming smile: "I must waste your left hand today, yourself or me?" "My left hand is here. You have the ability to waste it yourself. If you don''t have the ability, go away." Qin Ming stretched out his left hand and carried his right hand behind him. "I don''t know heaven and earth, elder sister, teach him a lesson." Zhao lie was angry. The goods were too arrogant. He wanted to see Qin Ming begging for mercy in front of him now. "I really think I can be arrogant when I enter the Lingwu realm? You bastards are a joke in front of the orthodox Lingwu." Zhao Minlian moves gently to Qin''s life. Her white fingers rotate as soft as bones, and a flame appears like an elf, swirling between her hands and dancing happily. Fire snake palm! Spirit level medium level martial arts. Zhao lie practiced this martial art yesterday, but whether it''s the scale of the flame, the temperature, or the way it appears, it''s not as good as Zhao Min, the strong man of Lingwu liuchongtian. "You still have the chance to repent." Zhao Min''s smile is charming and provocative, but her hands are suddenly clenched. She dances dexterously, the flame surges rapidly, and there is no spirit. Instead, she has a hot momentum, like two fire snakes winding between her hands. "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end!" Qin Ming felt the danger. His outstretched left hand slowly clenched into a fist, his bones turned white, and his veins spread in his arms and wrists. Zhao lie shouted beside him. "Elder sister, be careful. Qin''s life is very powerful." "Qin Ming, you are really a barbarian. You want to fight with your brute force?" "Without martial arts, there is a realm in space. You are so sad." "Elder sister, abuse him! Let him see the real strong person in Lingwu realm and let him feel the strength of his own disciples." When Zhao Min saw Qin Ming''s stubbornness, she despised him. She threw her hands and the fire rose again. She was as frightened as a goose and killed Qin Ming. "It''s a pity that the sinner Qin''s life will become a useless Qin''s life today." The body is soft and the pace is softer. It''s really like a running fire snake, drifting from side to side. She was not careless and was prepared to defeat the enemy without giving Qin Ming a chance to fight back. She had long heard that Qin Ming had amazing brute force. Two years ago, she beat up a disciple of Lingwu realm. "Abolish him!" Zhao lie shouted beside him. Qin Ming remained motionless and his eyes were sharp, like double eagle eyes, locking Zhao min. A moment later, Zhao Min suddenly jumped up from the left, launched an attack, and directly used the killing move. There was no mercy at all. Qin Ming sneered. His right hand, hidden behind him, suddenly burst up. A throwing knife was as fast as lightning. It was dazzling and hit Zhao Min quickly and ruthlessly. Qin Ming''s explosive power is very strong. This long-awaited knife can hit at least 600 or 700 kilograms. Eh? Zhao Min reacted quickly and flipped in the air to avoid throwing knives. Red clothes and flames are like flying Firebirds. However The flying knife is not a straight-line assault. It is fast and tricky with radians, and the flying knife rotates at high speed. It seems to be a small meat grinder. With strong crushing power, it wiped Zhao Min''s side ribs in an instant. "Stab!" The fiery red dress was smashed into large pieces, exposing the snow-white skin from the side ribs to the waist. You can even see the bright bra. The flying knife galloped through, leaving a scarlet scar on her side ribs. "Ah!" Zhao Min exclaimed. The spring light and sting made her a little confused, and the attack was affected. "Eldest sister, your skin is very white!" Qin Ming''s eyes were cold and jumped up. His clenched left fist was like a heavy hammer in crazy wheel dance. It was solid and blasted on Zhao Min''s head. It''s hard enough. It''s not vague. He can''t care about the difference between men and women. This cruel woman is going to waste herself. What else to worry about. The sound of bang was muffled. Zhao minzhen didn''t react. He was blown out and fell more than ten meters away. He staggered many steps to stand firm. The long skirt dances, the snow-white spring light and slim body make people''s blood spray. The lateral rib wound is not serious, but there is more than blood flow. Her head was buzzing and dizzy. She couldn''t stand still. A punch? Just one punch? Zhao lie was cold all over. Did the madman hurt my sister? How is that possible? "Fool! I can deal with you without martial arts." Qin ordered Zhao Min to rush down the mountain like a tiger. His realm is not enough, his strength is not enough, and his experience is not enough. His bright red eyes had no fear, only indomitable. "Sister! Be careful!" cried Zhao lie. Zhao Min shook her head and hurriedly covered her broken clothes: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll waste your two hands." She was angry. She had never suffered such humiliation. "Try it!" Qin Ming''s fighting spirit was high and his momentum was like a rainbow. He rushed wildly and attacked again and again, like a crazy cheetah with hair, and his fists were like raindrops at Zhao min. No martial arts? But I can show my psychic power. His whole body flashed wildly, and he gathered his hands continuously. With the wild bombardment, he burst out a terrible impact. This barbaric play immediately forced Zhao Min to retreat again and again. He was embarrassed and screamed again and again. The red and bright clothes were torn open by the lightning again, revealing the hotter spring light inside. "Qin Ming, do you even beat women?" the hot scene made Zhao lie feel numb. The more he grew up, the more crazy he became. "Why do you rely on the strong and bully the weak!" Qin Ming slapped Zhao Min''s tender face in the fierce attack. A loud slap echoed Xiaolin and almost drove her out. "Die for me!" Zhao Min screamed and screamed. Regardless, he hit the fire snake palm. The flame soared like a poisonous snake out of the hole. One palm shook off the fierce attack of Qin Ming, and one palm was printed on his chest. Qin''s life was like being struck by lightning. The whole person flew upside down from the ground. The clothes on his chest were burned on the spot. A blood red palm print appeared on his chest, dripping with blood. However, before he was repulsed, he clenched his teeth and hit the throwing knife again. He was precise and cunning. He hissed into Zhao Min''s left shoulder and deeply stabbed into the flesh. The knife was so powerful that Zhao Min stumbled back and hit a tree. Zhao lie can''t accept it at all. His sister is a strong man in the realm of Lingwu liuchongtian. Although it''s not uncommon for Qingyun sect to challenge people beyond the level in Lingwu territory, the sudden outbreak of madness, the gap of experience, and the strength of martial arts may all cause challenges beyond the level, Zhao Min is three times higher than Qin Ming. "Sister, how are you?" Zhao lie hurriedly helped Zhao min. Zhao Min looked at Qin Ming angrily. Her clothes were ragged. The spring scenery was hot and tempting. But her hair was Dishevelled. Her left shoulder was pierced by a throwing knife. The rotating force almost removed her shoulder. She was in severe pain and pale. She clearly overestimated Qin''s life, but she was seriously injured. Not to mention that Zhao lie can''t accept it, it''s even harder for her to accept it. Chapter 7 Qin Ming leaned against the stone jar. He was more seriously injured and gasped. The chest hurt by the fire snake''s palm smells of barbecue, and the bones in the chest seem to be cracked. But he didn''t cry pain, didn''t show weakness, and a bad smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Sister Zhao Min, don''t shout so loud, it''s misunderstood." "You madman! Asshole! You asshole!" Zhao Min screamed in shame and anger. She was about to attack again, but the wound on her shoulder hurt her face white. "If you can waste me, don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t waste me, roll." Qin Ming spat blood, touched the throwing knife at his waist, reluctantly lifted his breath, put on a strange posture, and gathered his strength to his right hand. This is his life-saving throwing knife skill. If Zhao Min didn''t have too much, he wouldn''t show it easily. "He can fly a knife?" Zhao Min didn''t hide his complaint to Zhao lie. This flying knife technique can''t be practiced in two or three years, and it''s very cunning. Coupled with his strength, it''s amazing. It''s not like he practiced it casually. It''s more like a set of martial arts, but Qingyun sect doesn''t seem to have a flying knife. "I really don''t know." Zhao lie was depressed and frightened. He also saw that the throwing knife was unusual. "Hello, sister Zhao Min, you''re all gone." Qin Ming whistled. "Shameless!" Zhao Min hurriedly pulled her skirt. Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated and seized the opportunity to wave at the first time to play a throwing knife. But at this time, a breaking wind sounded, and a boy carrying an iron sword rushed here. The iron sword was golden, and he could feel the fierce sword spirit and frightening light from a distance. "Jin Jian Cheng Mu? Damn it, how did he come here." Zhao Min''s face changed slightly. She immediately withdrew her ragged clothes and rushed into the dense forest. Before leaving, she looked angrily at Qin Ming. "Sister! Wait for me." Zhao lie also recognized the man and ran away in a hurry, ignoring Qin''s life. Qin Ming frowned and put away the throwing knife. After a while, a young man in black came to Qin Ming. He was very handsome, not weak, but masculine. His facial features were angular and linear, his eyes were sharp and deep, and he didn''t feel oppressive. Black clothes can''t hide his outstanding heroic appearance. The most eye-catching thing is the golden plumes embroidered on both sides of his collar, which is a special sign and represents his noble identity - Jinling disciple! Qingyun sect has a strict hierarchy and is divided into ordinary disciples, elders'' own disciples and Jinling disciples. Ordinary disciples are divided into inferior disciples, medium disciples and superior disciples. Among the more than 8000 disciples of Qingyun sect, the vast majority are ordinary disciples. There are only 600 elders'' own disciples, while there are only 30 Jinling disciples and only five teenagers. In front of him is Jin Ling''s disciple, Jin Jiancheng mu, one of the five Wizards of the new generation. He has great talent and has created many miracles of Qingyun sect. The golden sword is a sharp weapon forged for him by the Lord of Qingyun sect. He can emit fierce sword spirit. Qin Ming is not only an ordinary disciple, but also an inferior disciple among ordinary disciples, but also a punished inferior disciple. He belongs to the lowest group. Compared with the people in front of us, an eagle in the sky and a sparrow on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Mu said coldly. He wanted to go to the medicine mountain to get some spiritual herbs. He didn''t come until he heard a fight on the way. The scene was messy and there were flames on the ground. It was obvious that there had been a fight just now. Qin Ming is seriously injured now, but mu Cheng doesn''t mean to help. Instead, he looks at Qin Ming with bad eyes. "It''s all right. Please take care of it." Qin life turned to leave under the pressure of severe pain and weakness. "Stop!" Cheng Mu drank coldly. Qin Ming covered his chest wound and turned his back to Cheng Mu. "Say!" "I''ve reminded you more than once that the stronger you are, the more severe the punishment you will be. You''d better never leave Qingyun sect. You''d better be your servant and be in awe of everyone. Don''t look up if you can lower your head and don''t stand if you can bend down. Only in this way can you be pardoned. If you want to return to your thunder ancient city one day earlier, do what I say one day earlier." "Good intentions!" Qin Ming left the top of the mountain without looking back. "No good or bad!" "It has nothing to do with you." "Don''t think you can be recognized when you enter the Lingwu realm. Your parents are sinners of Qingyun sect, and their sins will be compensated by you all your life. You can''t go further in the Lingwu realm without martial arts to guide the Lingwu realm. I''m sure you''ll stop walking in the six fold heaven of Lingwu." Cheng Mu Leng hum, he is a Jinling disciple who is awed and envied by everyone. He could have ignored Qin Ming, a lower disciple, But there is a special connection between him and Qin Ming - Yue Qing! Yueqing is one of the five golden plume disciples of Qingyun sect in the new generation. She has the beauty of the country and the city, the talent recognized by other sects and factions, and the temperament of being immortal. She is the goddess in the hearts of all Qingyun sect disciples. Cheng Mu loves Yueqing and pursues Yueqing enthusiastically. But Yueqing''s heart is not with him at all. Qin Ming ignored him and left the top of the mountain with fatigue and injury. He has a light smile on his face, but this smile is distressing. In the past eight years, he has encountered too many fights. He also knew that as his strength increased, he would be more threatened and framed, but he was not afraid, nor would he lower his head and hold his tail. As long as you live, stand. As long as you stand, stand up. It began to drizzle at noon. Qin Ming returned to the warehouse to make lunch, said hello to the old man, took some food and hid himself in the hillside behind the warehouse. There are jagged rocks and wrong old trees. Usually no one will notice here and no one will come. It was such a place that Qin ordered his own private martial arts training ground. Here, he did not smile, only serious. From noon to midnight, Qin Ming swallowed the life Qi between heaven and earth, recovered his essence and spirit, and eased his injury. Maybe it''s because of the second paragraph of cultivation, the recovery speed of this injury is much faster. "Lingwu liuchongtian is really not what I can challenge now. Strength, strength, I want strength." Qin Ming stroked the palm print scar on his chest. It will take some time for it to heal completely. Their strength is still too weak. They must become stronger and stronger. After so many years of ups and downs, I finally entered the dream Lingwu realm. It''s time to make a breakthrough and work harder than before. "Superior disciple! Pro disciple! Jinling disciple!" Qin Ming silently recited the disciple level of Qingyun sect, different levels, different treatment and different influence. If he could become a Jinling disciple, he would be equal to half an elder. In the past, he just quenched the spirit and couldn''t expect his status. Now he finally broke into the spirit and martial arts. His primary goal is to get rid of his status as a lower disciple. Only when his status is improved can he contact more martial arts and grow faster, and it is possible to strive for more benefits for the people of thunder ancient city. "For myself, for my family, for the thunder ancient city." Qin mingteng jumped up, his heart was calm, his feet slowly spread, his hands bent and stretched, and launched a wonderful start gesture. Who says he doesn''t know martial arts? This is the starting form of the martial arts'' Vajra strength '', which is mastered by Di Yun, a disciple of Qingyun clan. According to the strict regulations of Qingyun sect, martial arts must not be taught privately. Any disciple who borrows martial arts from the Martial Arts Pavilion must register and mark the return time. The martial arts taught by the elders must also be clearly registered. Qin Ming didn''t read the martial arts books. He took a risk to steal it. Taking the opportunity of delivering goods everywhere, I observed Di Yun''s every battle and experience, and kept it in my heart. From the appearance research, I went through many years of hard cultivation, continuous improvement, and finally mastered it. In fact, I created this set of variant King Kong strength. This set of martial arts belongs to the top spirit level. It is the strongest and can increase people''s explosive power by as much as five times. It is very powerful, but it is extremely demanding for physique. First of all, you must forge your body into steel muscles and iron bones before you can exert it strongly, otherwise you will easily hurt yourself. In fact, Qin Ming secretly learned many martial arts, such as the split wind sword of disciple Sima Yao, the cangyun gun of disciple Wei Chibin, and the Six Harmonies palm of disciple Leng Ming. Finally, he decided to practice Vajra strength with all his strength. His physique is special. After years of tempering, his physical condition is far better than others, and he can easily control this set of Vajra strength that others dare not try. King Kong Jin is divided into five sections. Qin ordered himself to study the first three sections. Because the last four or five sections are too abstruse, he has not succeeded. But the first three paragraphs are enough for him to give full play to his strength. "For a while, King Kong subdues the tiger!" Qin ordered him to gallop at the wrong step, vigorous and swift, move vertically and horizontally in the forest, and blast his fist at the huge tree in front. "Click." The ancient tree was surrounded by two people and trembled violently. It was made a dark hole and directly penetrated by the King Kong strength of Qin life. Qin Ming''s strongest fist can reach 600 Jin, which is definitely more than 1000 Jin. Qin ordered the wrong steps to move, the dust was flying, the dead leaves were dancing, and a howling wind was blowing. Boom! Boom! The deafening roar resounded in the remote hillside. Qin Ming released himself with all his strength and immersed himself in the hard cultivation of martial arts. Giant trees and strange stones were all his targets. He carried many giant stones here. He was not qualified to practice in the martial arts arena, so he built a venue himself. "Second paragraph, King Kong tota!" "Three sections, King Kong shakes the mountain!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin ordered him to shake his body and arms during the gallop. His strength surged three times. He crashed into a two person high boulder. The dust and fog surged and the rocks splashed, shaking in the dark. Each section will double its strength and bring a strong load to his body. When Qin Ming played the third section, all green tendons had covered his body and the surface of his skin was red. Qin Ming has made the first three stages of the cultivation of King Kong Jin as pure as fire, but he pursues higher. He wants to integrate his lightning power into it to enhance the power of King Kong Jin again. "Click!" "Boom!" All kinds of muffled sounds come and go, occasionally mixed with the harsh sound of electricity. Qin Ming sweated in the dense forest, released himself heartily and painstakingly studied his martial arts. No one to guide, no one to help, everything is his own groping. Until midnight, Qin Mingyang lay on the cold stone, looked at the dark night, drenched with the light rain, and quietly calmed his hot blood. He usually exerts his Vajra strength for up to two hours. Today, for the first time, he has more than half an hour. His strong strength makes his body hot, his whole body is steaming, and his blood seems to be boiling. Looking at him, it seemed that two figures appeared in the dark sky and smiled at him. Qin Ming smiled, but two tears came out of the corners of his eyes and murmured. "Father... Mother..." "I miss you..." "Where are you..." Chapter 8 He was the young leader of thunder ancient city. His father and mother were both registered elders of Qingyun sect. He enjoyed a prominent position from his childhood. His parents love him and the city people love him. He also has a clever sister and lives a happy life. At that time, his parents often brought him to Qingyun sect. Some elders would pinch his face with a smile and say he was cute. Some elders patted his chest with pride. You will be my own disciple in the future. Let''s make a deal. Qin Ming is full of longing for here and martial arts. However One night changed everything. A sudden change, so that once beautiful are fragmented. Parents disappear, life and death are unknown, and Qingyun sect''s angry punishment comes to thunder ancient city. As the leader of Shaocheng, Qin Ming was forcibly arrested to Qingyun sect. He suffered as a servant and was taken hostage in a disguised form. The relatives of the city government and more than 200000 people in the city were escorted to the Lingshi mine deep in Daqingshan. At that time, he was only seven years old. He looked at the strange environment around him in panic and suffered all kinds of ridicule in despair. In a flash, eight years later, Qin''s life has faded, and he has come to the present tenaciously. From decadence and despair to tenacity and tenacity, he walked hard and hard all the way. In the past eight years, he has recognized a lot of people and things. He once naively asked why heaven is so unfair. Now he has understood the most realistic and cruel truth in the world - the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest! The young heart also firmly remember his father''s words - the weak can''t die easily, and the strong can''t live easily. Therefore, he has been stubbornly raising his head, stubbornly facing ridicule and humiliation, and has also found his own life attitude and attitude towards martial arts in his continuous efforts. Qin Ming knows that no one will help him. Only he can be worthy of himself. He vowed to become the Jinling disciple of Qingyun sect, win his own status here, get the qualification to compete with the elder and save the suffering thunder ancient city. "Bear it for another year and learn some other martial arts. After one year, I will enter the Ninth Heaven of Lingwu." Qin Ming set a goal for himself. The faster his strength is improved, the more attention will be paid to him. He returned to the warehouse in the middle of the night and practiced for a while before coming back. He recovered well. But the clothes were ragged and stained with blood. The whole body was wet by the rain, revealing strong muscle lines. He was hungry and ready to get something to eat, but he stopped there as soon as he entered the courtyard. "Who is that?" There was a man standing in the warehouse door. He was not an old man. He looked like a tall girl. There was a flicker of fire inside, and she could be seen in a perfect proportion. Zhao Min? No! Qin Ming is vigilant around. Did Zhao Min find someone else to avenge him? I can''t wait to choose this rainy night. In the iron gate of the warehouse, the girl was whispering something with her back to Qin Ming. "The temple Lord''s injury is getting worse. I''m afraid it won''t last long. He told me to invite you back." "All forces are eyeing, and someone needs to sit in the Shura hall." "You are the only one who can support the Shura hall, and you are the only one who can convince tens of thousands of blood disciples in the Shura hall." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She seemed to be talking to herself or begging someone. "Click!" Qin Ming accidentally stepped on a branch, and the faint crisp sound immediately attracted the attention of the girl in the warehouse. The girl glanced faintly and didn''t care much. It was indifference or disregard. But Qin Ming''s appearance is so eye-catching that she looks at the courtyard again. Qin Ming held three flying knives tightly in his hand, and his whole body flashed with lightning. The sharp light flashed intensively, illuminating his cold and handsome face like a knife. He was wary of the girl with his eyebrows, and was also wary of the surroundings. He approached the warehouse with a flying knife. "The girl inside, you''re in the wrong place. Men can''t enter the room and come out to talk?" The girl''s face was slightly cold and was about to make a move, but there was a hoarse voice in the warehouse: "don''t make trouble with me. It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. Go." "Lao Zu..." the girl was worried. But there was no sound in the warehouse. "For the sake of the hall Lord and the Shura hall, please think again." the girl bowed and walked out of the warehouse. Qin Ming finally saw the girl''s appearance clearly. He was covered in a black robe, revealing only jueli''s face. He could see it clearly by the light of the fire in the warehouse. The skin is like fat, the eyes are like autumn water, Qiong''s nose is very upturned, and her red lips are moist. It''s really the color of the city and the country. It''s dreamlike, and the beauty is suffocating. Even Qin''s life is slightly surprised. Such a gorgeous beauty is really rare. Qin Ming was amazed at her beauty, but it can be concluded that this girl is not from Qingyun sect. The girl took Qin life as air, brushed past Qin life, left the courtyard, and disappeared silently in the dark. "What''s your luck today? I just look at the beauty." Qin Ming looked back for a while and looked at the warehouse. He didn''t care too much. As long as he didn''t come to avenge him, he didn''t need to pay attention. "Old man, haven''t you eaten all day?" Qin Ming opened the stove. The meals cooked in the morning were inside. They didn''t move. They were cold. The old man sat in a corner of the warehouse, half asleep and half awake. The candle flickered beside him, reflecting his old side face. "I''m hot. Do you want to eat together? There''s meat tonight." Qin Ming untied a pheasant from his waist and accidentally hit it when he was practicing in Houshan. He didn''t ask the identity of the girl or the purpose of coming here. He has a tacit understanding with the old man. If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. It has been like this for eight years. The old man raised his eyes and didn''t speak. Qin Ming took a bath, changed his clean clothes, lit the stove, got some green vegetables and stewed the pheasant. The hot smell pervaded the humble warehouse. "Sweet!! old man, if you want some, it will be a midnight snack." Qin ordered to greet the old man. The old man ignored it and continued to lie there askew. "I''ll eat first and save some for you." Qin Ming was really hungry and ate himself. But after eating for a while, the old man propped up and went into the warehouse. Qin Ming shrugged and continued to eat. "Old man, I''ll go out later. Don''t hurry to close the door." He is going to pick the snake heart fruit late at night. Don''t be picked by the people of the medicine mountain first. But after a while, the old man didn''t know where to bring a big dark jar and sat at the wooden table: "bring two bowls." "Wine?" Qin Ming picked his eyebrow and looked at him. It was a little strange, but he went to get two bowls and picked up a plate of pickles. It''s not a good ingredient. It''s the leftover root of Qin Ming''s cooking. After washing, it''s soaked in a salt jar. Sometimes he was too tired and busy, so he picked up some pickles and ate steamed bread. The old man opened the wine jar and the strong aroma of wine filled the warehouse. He poured himself a bowl of wine and Qin Ming a bowl. "Old man, I''m in a bad mood." Qin Ming looked at the clear and mellow wine in the bowl. What''s the matter tonight? The old man took up the porcelain bowl and drank it. His head was tilted back, he breathed a long breath, and then filled himself with wine. Qin Ming shook the bowl and tried to take a big sip. He immediately felt strong spicy filling his mouth and poured it down his throat. Heartburn. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The old man then filled him up again, raising his head and pouring down a whole bowl. Qin Ming has known the old man for eight years and has never been like this. Is it related to the girl just now? He looked at the wine in the bowl. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he also poured it down with his head up. He rushed up with a dry heat and felt a heat all over his body. But taste it carefully. The wine tastes good. The old man gave Qin life again. "You also eat vegetables. Have a chicken leg." Qin ordered to push the vegetables in front of the old man. The old and the young are eating simple meals like this. Except for Qin Ming''s occasional words, the old man is very silent and has always been very silent. The girl didn''t go far just now. She was supposed to leave, but after Qin Ming shouted out the "old man", she stopped outside the warehouse on a rainy night and looked at the reflection of the warehouse window from a distance. "Who is the boy?" two dark figures appeared in front of the girl, one woman a year, both middle-aged people, who seemed to have great strength. The intermittent cold rain failed to wet their clothes. They were evaporated by the invisible gas field before they really fell on them. His face under his cloak was shocked. Could the boy eat and drink at the same table with him? They can''t believe their eyes. The old man has a mountain of bones and a sea of blood behind him. His reputation is shocking. Who dares to sit with him? "There is only the triple heaven of Lingwu, and her strength is too weak." the girl only thinks Qin Ming is his little slave, but how dare ordinary little slaves call him the old man? How can you be qualified to drink at the same table with him. Does the boy have another identity? But how could the strength be so weak. The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "no one in Qingyun sect, including the patriarch, knows his identity. This little guy should not know, but he just treats him as an ordinary old man." "He''s been missing for ten years, and the world thinks he''s dead. If it weren''t for the arrangement of the temple Lord, we really don''t know he''s still alive." the woman looked at the wordless solitary grave in the corner of the courtyard, thought about those legends, and sighed in her heart that there''s nothing more lonely in the world. The middle-aged man said, "the Shura hall needs him to go back, and he should shoulder this responsibility." The woman Leng hum: "he just doesn''t go back. What can you do? Take him away by force? You know his character and strength. If you annoy him, one hand can wipe us out." The girl whispered: "wait, I believe he still has feelings for the Shura hall." "Miss, we came in at great risk. We can''t stay long. In case Qingyun sect finds out, we..." "He won''t let us wait too long." Chapter 9 After six bowls of liquor, Qin Ming began to be unable to carry it. His head was swollen and painful. He was vaguely tilted on the haystack and soon fell asleep. In his sleep, he seems to have returned to his childhood and the distant ancient city of thunder. He saw his mother, his father, his sister and many familiar relatives. The city Lord''s residence is full of laughter and happiness. Qin Ming ran in excitedly and jumped on the familiar relatives, but they were clearly in front, but they didn''t seem to see him. He shouted and waved in front of everyone, and his relatives were indifferent. In a trance, everyone was quiet. They looked up at the sky, expressionless and empty. It began to rain, pattering on everyone. It was very cold, cold and shivering. Suddenly The picture is fragmented, like a broken mirror, splashing, and everyone dissipates in the cold rain. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the world is dark. Without the ancient city and relatives, Qin Ming seemed to stand on the vast killing battlefield. Endless creatures are fighting madly, shouting to kill the earth, and all kinds of mysterious monsters roar in blood and fire. The world is shrouded in sky fires and hurricanes. The earth is crumbling, the sky is collapsing, and the world seems to end. In the boundless heaven and earth, a red and bright fine awn cuts off the darkness and tears the sky fire, as if it were red and bright as the scorching sun. Jingmang penetrates the battlefield and is filled with unparalleled killing power, which leads all sentient beings to mourn and the heroes are afraid. Qin Ming walked on the battlefield in a muddle headed way, as if he wanted to chase the overlord''s peerless essence, but suddenly, the essence stopped and locked Qin Ming in the space. The endless gas of killing and cutting rushed to Qin Ming. Qin Ming was shocked and sat up. Dream! Nightmare! Qin Ming was in a cold sweat and woke up most of the time. He was wheezing and panting. It took him a long time to swallow his saliva. How could you have such a dream? I haven''t dreamed for years. Qin Ming wiped away the cold sweat, felt dry mouth and tongue, rubbed his head with pain, got up and went to the yard to get some water to drink. In the cold yard, the old man sat under the old tree, turning over a dark knife in his hand. He didn''t know what material was forged. It looked like black iron and black rock. It was dark and cold. "Eh?" Qin Ming was attracted by the black knife and shook his head. He thought he was dreaming again. "Old man?" Qin Ming shouted twice. The old man ignored and slowly raised the black knife. Qin Ming looked at it, and a bone chilling cold rushed into his heart inexplicably. In a trance, he seemed to return to his dream again, drowned by endless deforestation, and felt that the black knife was staring at himself. Yes, it was the feeling of being stared at. Qin Ming carefully moved his body, but he still felt stared at. The black knife seemed to have a strange spirit and made people shudder, but on the old man''s withered hand, it was obedient like a pet, swinging with the fingertips and flipping dexterously. Qin Mingjiu woke up completely and looked carefully at the old man and the black knife. He used to see the old man use a throwing knife. The old man used a piece of iron as a throwing knife and played tricks in the yard. After playing for two days in a row, Qin Ming learned for two days. He felt very good. He polished nine throwing knives and refined them for three years for self-defense. On the same day, Zhao Min was caught off guard with the help of a flying knife raid. "Name of the knife, Shura." the old man spread out his dry right hand. The black knife was suspended in the palm with the tip facing down. The body of the knife was filled with a gloomy cold, and the surrounding space seemed distorted. "This knife..." Qin Ming''s hair stood up, and he stepped back two steps involuntarily, looking at the black knife in surprise. The old man''s right hand suddenly vibrated. In an instant, the black knife clanked and trembled. A terrible trend of deforestation stirred the warehouse compound and filled the world. At this moment, many old people in the 30 mountains of qingyunzong opened their eyes, and they caught a murderous spirit that frightened them. Qin Ming retreated, but the black knife hit his eyebrow in an instant. It was as fast as streamer, so it was difficult to capture the track. It doesn''t retreat or advance. It touches the skin of Qin Ming''s eyebrows. The sharp tip of the knife was extremely cold, as if to freeze Qin Ming''s soul. "Old man... You..." Qin Ming didn''t dare to move. His sweat hung all over his forehead. He really felt threatened by death. It was like being hugged by the God of death. His body was cold and his breathing was poor. "Don''t use it indiscriminately before Xuanwu." the old man pushed his right hand across the air, and the black knife burst into Qin Ming''s eyebrows. In an instant, Qin life seemed to fall into an ice cave, and the bone cold spread to the whole body. Each cell seemed to be braved the cold, and the breath seemed to solidify. His consciousness was whirling around and he couldn''t tell whether he was in pain or dizzy. Qin Ming sat hard on the ground. Just about to open his mouth and say something, his body was steaming black gas and churning all over his body. Soon he drowned him. In a trance, the old man walked towards him with his hands on his back. He only saw the old man''s eyes, like an endless abyss, trying to devour people. "Am I dreaming again?" Qin Ming whispered and slowly lay on the ground. Everything is unreal, unreal and terrible. you must be dreaming? It should be a dream. When Qin Ming opened his eyes again, it was the morning of the next day. He was really lying in the yard with warm sunshine on his body, which was unspeakably comfortable. "Why am I lying here?" Qin Ming stretched himself hard. He was light and comfortable. Where did he feel cold and uncomfortable. "I dreamed. The wine is so strong. I''ll drink less in the future." Qin Ming stood up and bounced, moved his body and exercised as usual. Hit a few punches in the air and stir up an electric arc to play the first three paragraphs with King Kong''s strength. But he stopped there and looked at the right arm of the arc. Today''s arc seems to be much more, but it''s not smooth. What''s going on? Did you drink too much last night? Qin Ming ran the meridians, opened the arc and punched again, but this time, he was really stunned. "I seem to have... Broken through?" "Lingwu... Quadruple heaven?" "How possible!" Qin''s life is incredible. Did he break through the fourth heaven of Lingwu? But soon the problem came out again. Not only the realm was improved, but the meridians were widened, and there were more things in the Dantian Qihai sea. A dark knife was filled with black fog and suspended over the silent Qihai sea. "What''s going on?" "I didn''t dream last night?" Qin ordered Zizi to check carefully. Yes, the realm has really improved. However, due to the inexplicable promotion, the spiritual power in the meridians still stays in the state of triple heaven and needs to be supplemented urgently. As like as two peas in the air sea, the black knife is still the same as the one he gave to him yesterday. Not a dream? Not a dream! The mysterious black knife was given to me by the old man! "Old man! Thank you!" Qin Ming was surprised and ran back to the warehouse to thank him. It''s strange that there is no one in the warehouse and the old man is not in it. Qin Ming returned to the yard, and the old man was not there. Over the past eight years, the old man has never left the warehouse for half a step, either in a daze under the tree, or missing the dead in front of the grave, or sleeping in the warehouse. "Strange, where has the old man gone?" Qin Ming suddenly had a bad hunch. He searched the warehouse and courtyard carefully, and looked around the low mountain. He didn''t find the old man. "Gone?" "No way. Left without saying hello?" "But the old man was really strange yesterday." "Is it because of yesterday''s girl?" Qin Ming returned to the warehouse and came to the old man''s wooden bed. An old cotton blanket and some mended clothes are all the belongings of the old man. None of them was taken away. "Is this a mystery?" Qin Ming''s hand pressed on the old clothes. There seemed to be something in them. He slowly opened it, a note, a word - life! Under the note, there is a sword manual and an ancient sword. An ancient simplicity and atmosphere came to my face. The sword spectrum and the ancient sword itself seemed to have real sword spirit, which filled the surrounding air with a trace of sharpness and coldness. "The old man is really gone?" Qin Ming picked up the note in a daze. He suddenly felt lost. He seemed to have lost something in his heart. be gone? Are you really gone? For eight years, with the old man''s company, I felt that this humble warehouse was like a home. No matter how hard and bitter it is, I always feel I can go home and have a rest. He knew that the old man was extraordinary, but he never thought he would leave so soon. Life! My life? Whose life? Why did the old man deliberately leave this word? Qin Ming carefully put away the note, put it close to his body, and picked up the sword spectrum. Dayan sword classic! Without too much introduction, it is the first style of sword classic - mountain river Epee! One sword cuts through mountains and rivers! Refined sword introduction and concise picture meridians. Qin mingning browed. The font and meridians were clearly very detailed, but vague. He needed to concentrate and calm his mind to see it. This was only the first form. When he turned to the second form, Qin Ming couldn''t see clearly. He couldn''t even see the name of the move. It was clearly there, but he couldn''t see clearly, and even gave him a strange sense of resistance. Qin Ming''s current state and spiritual strength are barely qualified to participate in the first style! "What level of martial arts is this?" Qin Ming looked at the sword code in his hand in surprise. It was so mysterious. I''ve always been eager to get the martial arts and have my own weapons. I didn''t expect to get what I wanted today, but I couldn''t be happy when I thought about the drunkenness last night with the sword manual and ancient sword. "Qin Ming!" suddenly a shrill cry came from outside. Qin ordered to put away the sword code and ancient sword and hide them in the deepest part of the warehouse. "Qin Ming! Where are you dead!" Zhang Dong rudely pushed open the iron door, raised the list in his hand and screamed, "I''ll stick it for you before dawn. It''s noon now. If you don''t send it, do you still want to do it?" "I''ll go right away." Qin Ming simply sorted out and picked up the list outside. Zhang Dong stood by the iron gate and kept shouting: "don''t think that you can break the rules when you are in the Lingwu realm. You are also a servant, which belongs to me Zhang Dong! Don''t worry about you today, and then dare not deliver the goods on time. I''ll report it to the manager to see how to deal with you!" Chapter 10 Qin ordered him to lift the heavy stone jar and deliver goods everywhere. This time, Zhang Dong didn''t dare to make any more arrangements. Because the delivery was late, it was inevitable for the superior disciples to scold and ridicule. However, Qin life ignored it, put down the goods and left, anxious to go back to practice. Overnight, the realm entered the quadruple heaven, the spirit and spirit were improved, and the strength had a lot of obvious growth. But after all, it is not a normal breakthrough, the realm is not very stable, and the spiritual power in the meridians is not sufficient. Of course, the best way to recuperate is to eat some spirit grass or spirit fruit. So taking advantage of the opportunity of delivery, Qin Ming came to the medicine mountain to see if the snake heart fruit was still there. The mountain wall is covered with thick vines, which are twisted together in disorder. Poisonous snakes and python are hidden in the vines. I don''t know how many they are. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell whether they are vines or python. The snake heart fruit is hidden in a very hidden place. If it hadn''t happened yesterday, I wouldn''t be able to see it. "Pick it tonight." Qin ordered to make sure that the snake heart fruit was still there and was ready to leave. You can''t stay here for a long time. At this time, the Shura knife in the Dantian suddenly vibrated, and a dark fog filled the air sea. It seemed to be alert to something. Qin Ming quickly hid in the messy woods. What''s going on? Is there anyone nearby? The vibration of Shura Dao became more and more obvious, and the diffuse black air also shrouded over the air sea. Wait, what''s that? Qin Ming looked at the vines on the stone wall in surprise. At the place where the snake heart fruit grew, a small Golden Snake slowly stuck out its head and breathed the scarlet snake letter. His small eyes turned and soon stared at the place where Qin Ming was hiding. Spirit demon?! Qin Ming was surprised that there was a spirit demon. No wonder so many snakes and pythons don''t swallow the fruit directly around the snake heart. It turns out that there is a spirit demon guarding there. This snake heart fruit is not medicine mountain, is it? The Golden Snake slowly entangled the snake''s heart fruit and stared at Qin''s life, announcing its ownership. "I''ll tell you, how can you get Zhongpin lingguo casually." Qin Ming hesitated. Will he come to take a risk tonight? If they are ordinary snakes and pythons, they can be solved easily and leave without being aware of the ghost. But the Golden Snake is obviously a spirit demon. It is difficult to solve it easily with his current strength. In case of a stalemate, it is likely to be surrounded by the disciples of the medicine mountain. "Wait! When my strength becomes stronger, I''ll take it again!" Qin Ming pressed down his desire for snake heart fruit, left the medicine mountain and returned to the warehouse to practice safely. There is a lack of spiritual power in the meridians, which can only be absorbed slowly from heaven and earth. This little setback will not affect Qin Ming''s mood. At least it can be determined that the snake heart fruit is not from the medicine mountain, but from the spirit demon. I have no burden in my heart. I don''t have to worry about being bothered by the medicine mountain afterwards. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dayan sword Scripture and Dayan ancient sword are placed in front of us. Long awaited martial arts! Long awaited weapon! Qin ordered to raise the ancient sword, pointing obliquely at the sky. Under the scorching sun, the cold light overflowed everywhere, red and bright. His heart was surging and he couldn''t help being excited. He let out a clear roar, vibrated the sword and danced, and played sword flowers all over the sky. This ancient sword seems to be forged from a complete divine iron without any splicing. It is elegant, simple and sharp. It is filled with sword spirit wherever it is placed. Once the sword flower is danced, the sharp sword spirit sweeps through the courtyard, leaving subtle scratches on stones and trees. Magic soldier! Qin Ming clenched his hand and danced heartily. But after a while, the sword became colder and heavier, and the right arm of the right hand was sore and swollen. He is very confident in physical strength and strength, but he can only use it for a moment. "Sword Scripture! Ancient sword! Shura sword! These are not what I can use casually now." Qin Ming was not discouraged, but excited and thanked the old man for his gift. He really deserved such a big gift. "Mountain river Epee!" "One sword cuts through mountains and rivers!" Qin Ming put down Dayan ancient sword and began to concentrate on understanding the sword code. The sword Scripture is still very resistant. If you want to see the words inside and the operation of Jingluo, you must be highly focused and never have any distractions. Otherwise, the words will flower, tuluo will distort and there will be deviation in understanding. Although Qin Ming hasn''t seen the real martial arts, he knows that there must be no carelessness in the cultivation of martial arts. The wrong understanding of a word or the unclear memorization of a meridians may cause very serious consequences. This is true of ordinary martial arts, and the magic martial arts of Dayan sword code should be treated with caution. Qin Ming locked himself in the warehouse and didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. Word by word, study the meridians one by one. Mountain river Epee is only the first style, but it has hundreds of word annotations and complex meridians. From noon to afternoon, and then late at night, Qin Ming concentrated on the enlightenment. The consumption of mental power is very serious. We need to constantly use life to swallow the Qi of life, so as to restore his state and ensure his continued research. For five days in a row, Qin ordered him to deliver goods in the morning and continue to exercise his physical fitness. In the afternoon and evening, he painstakingly studied mountain and river epee. The more he studied, the more surprised he was. The mystery of the sword potential surprised him, and the power he exerted became more and more terrible. He specially made a manuscript of the first style, gave it to Caiyi, and she transferred it to Yueqing, and repeatedly asked him to burn it after reading it. Such a magical sword spectrum can''t be enjoyed alone. "Why are you here?" Qin Ming had just returned to the warehouse after delivering the goods today. He found Zhang Dong standing in front of the iron gate, with his back to his hands, his head tilted, and missed beating as usual. Zhang Dong shook the big lock on the iron door: "is the warehouse yours? Send goods and lock the door?" "Let it go if you have something to do. Get out if you have nothing to do." "You..." Qin Ming''s eyes were cold: "I haven''t settled with you about Zhao min. don''t look for trouble." Zhang Dong hesitated: "what''s the matter with Zhao Min? I don''t understand." "Get out of here." Qin Ming holds a stone jar and walks to the iron gate. "Are you special..." Zhang Dong really wanted to show a strong posture, but he murmured twice or weakened his momentum: "I''m here to arrange tasks for you. Clean up quickly and get ready to go." "Where are you going?" "Gather in the martial arts arena. The disciples of the medicine mountain are going to collect medicine outside today. The Zongli has arranged some top disciples to protect them." "I protect the disciples of the medicine mountain to go out to collect medicine? Which tendon of yours is wrong." Zhang Dong laughed and said, "just you? You don''t deserve it! I heard they lack servants for logistics. I specially recommended you." "What tricks are you playing?" Qin Ming looked at him coldly and clenched his fist. "You are a genius among many servants of Qingyun sect. You are powerful and courageous. You are still a Lingwu realm. Who do you recommend?" Zhang Dong opened his arrow more than ten meters away for fear that Qin Ming''s fist would fall on his face. "You have half an hour to prepare and go to me to get the tools." Yaoshan often goes out to collect herbs in teams and looks for precious herbs in the depths of Yunluo forest to enrich the spiritual herbs and fruits of Yaoshan. The disciples of Yaoshan mountain are generally strong and can cope with external dangers. However, in order to ensure safety, Qingyun sect will arrange many top-ranking disciples every time, and even have their own disciples to lead the team. But I''ve never heard of a servant following out. Qin Ming took Dayan ancient sword, wrapped it in animal skin for three layers to cover up its frightening sword spirit, and secretly hid nine short knives around his waist. When everything was ready, he went to Zhang Dong to get tools. A large iron bucket more than two meters high, filled with all kinds of tools and enough dry food. There are 700 Jin inside and outside. Qin Ming took up the iron bucket, leaned firmly on his back and strode towards the tenth martial arts field. The martial arts arena has been filled with hundreds of disciples, including more than 20 Yaoshan disciples. They wear silver white robes and blue herb patterns embroidered on their chests, which are symbols of dignity and status. In Qingyun sect, few people dare to provoke the disciples of medicine mountain. In order to maintain the mystery of medicine mountain, the disciples of medicine mountain will not easily contact with external disciples. Seventy or eighty top disciples are responsible for protecting them. They are generally around the age of 20, and their realm is above the sixth heaven of Lingwu. Qin Ming stepped on the stone steps and stopped as soon as he entered the martial arts field. Zhao Min? Why is she in the guard? Zhao Min stood in the lively crowd, charming, smiling, very eye-catching. The breeze blew and danced, lifting her soft hair and her long skirt to reveal her round and slender legs. Many disciples were courting her. Their eyes were very hot. Even many disciples of Yaoshan couldn''t restrain their restlessness and came to her to talk and laugh. "Yo? Isn''t this Qin Ming? Why did you come here?" Zhao Min looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Qin Ming? Many disciples looked there. A Bai Jing''s medicine mountain disciple smiled: "Qin''s life is to be our accompanying factotum." "Attendant? What do you do?" Zhao Min swayed out of the crowd. With charming appearance and charming temperament, people can''t help shaking their mind. The figure is concave and convex, plump, round, tight and graceful. It can be said that it is extremely hot. Many male disciples stared at her back and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They really saw it all the way. "In the past, we used to bring our own tools and food. This time, Qin ordered us to go with us. We can put all our baggage with him. This is the person recommended by the steward Zhang Dong to me. He said that there was a strange man among the servants of Qingyun sect, who has strength, courage and a spirit and martial arts realm." "Oh? Well, you''re welcome." Zhao Min went to Qin Ming and threw her little baggage into the iron bucket. "You can lighten the load this time. Come and put everything in." many disciples threw their bags and unnecessary things into the iron bucket. The iron bucket with a weight of 700 kilograms slowly increased to thousands of kilograms. Qin Ming stood motionless and understood in his heart that it was Zhang Dong arranged by Zhao Min again! This bitch is going out in the forest to harm me. Chapter 11 Hundreds of people left Qingyun sect and walked into the deep Yunluo forest. Ancient trees are towering, old trees are thick, all kinds of branches grow disorderly, poisonous snakes lie dormant, and wild animals haunt, full of danger. Ancient forest, ancient atmosphere. The team trekked in the old forest, covered with thick dead leaves, fallen branches, messy corners, and occasionally saw some dead bones of wild animals. Qin Ming walked at the back with an iron bucket weighing a thousand kilograms, wary of the wet and dense old forest. Other people may have many experiences of wandering the forest, but he really left Qingyun sect for the first time in eight years. He didn''t know the outside situation at all. A black bear passed by the nearby old forest, glanced coldly at their team, grinned and roared, the invisible air waves filled the air, and the gravel on the ground rose up and surrounded it. Spirit demon! The breath is very vigorous. The medicine collection team ignored the black bear. We have hundreds of people. Are you afraid? Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He quietly fastened the throwing knife at his waist with his right hand and was on alert. The black bear didn''t attack. After watching them leave from a distance, he moved his majestic body into the old forest. The mountain roads rise and fall, and all kinds of roots are staggered. Other disciples walk very easily. From time to time, they run to the tree crown and toss a few circles to show themselves to the female disciples. Occasionally, they chase spirit demons and show their strong strength. Qin Ming walked cautiously step by step with a heavy load on his back. However, he was neither annoyed nor agitated. He walked steadily, breathing smoothly and with a straight waist. He regarded the mountain road as his experience. After walking for three days in a row, the medicine gathering team went deep into the old forest and came to the peak of a high mountain thousands of meters high. "This peak is very special. It looks like a black eagle spreading its wings. We regard it as a symbol of this mountain area and will gather here half a month later." "Worker Qin Ming, give the tools in the iron bucket to each group. Wait here. Don''t run around, or you''ll lose your life. Don''t blame others." "This old forest is very dangerous. Everyone should be careful and try not to provoke the spirit demon." "Remember, assemble in half a month. Don''t delay too long." The team will be divided into 15 groups. One or two medicine mountain disciples and four or five Guardian disciples will be deployed in a balanced manner according to their respective strengths. Each medicine collection team will disperse to different mountainous areas to look for spiritual grass. Qin Ming put down the iron bucket and took out all the tools and dry food inside. "Worker Qin Ming, stay at the top of the mountain honestly and don''t run around." Zhao Min winked at Qin Ming with red lips and flame, charming and enchanting. "Don''t run around! I don''t want to be responsible for your death." a medicine mountain disciple reminded him indifferently. "Let''s go and wish each group a great harvest." Everyone shouted and left the top of the mountain with a burden on his back, leaving Qin life alone. Standing on the top of the mountain, Qin Ming looked at the vast forest. The forest sea fluctuated, all kinds of strange peaks and mountains, and the thin white fog floated. It changed with the light wind. The beautiful scenery was magnificent and magnificent. A feeling of vastness came to his face. He took a deep breath, fresh and comfortable, relaxed and happy. However, this is a primeval forest, with beautiful scenery on the surface and various dangers under it. There are wild animals and spirit demons everywhere in the deep mountains and forests, performing a cruel law of the jungle. For Qin Ming, the more serious danger is not in the forest, but in Zhao Min! The bitch must have been very kind to take him to the medicine collection team. He stood for a while without expression, walked to the edge of the "eagle beak" cliff on the top of the mountain, slowly shrugged his shoulders, stretched his limbs, and hung under the "eagle beak" along the steep and dangerous arc of the cliff. After a while, a medicine gathering team returned to the top of the mountain. "Little factotum, my sister came to see you." Zhao Min smiled and walked slowly. The half exposed skin on the outside of the short clothes is particularly tender, showing an incomparably moving breath of youth. The neck like a swan is snow-white, smooth and tender, and delicate like a flower. Wherever she goes, it will brighten people''s eyes, and the wild flowers in the forest will be eclipsed. A strong male disciple followed her: "I''ll clean him up first. I heard it''s a hard bone? I like to listen to the screams of hard bone people." Qinglang, the disciple of Yaoshan, smiled: "let me see the blood first. Every time I collect medicine, I will sacrifice the mountain with blood. I used to use the blood of spirit demon. This time, I''ll try the effect of human blood." "Don''t be so loud to scare our little factotum." "Hmm? Where''s Qin''s life?" There is only a lonely iron bucket on the top of the mountain. There is no shadow of Qin''s life. "Won''t you run?" Zhao Min''s face changed slightly and motioned for the four of them to spread out and look for it. As a result, they searched all over the top of the mountain and didn''t see Qin Ming. Unwilling to find it again, I still didn''t find anyone. "Cunning boy, he may have run away with other teams." Zhao Min knew that Qin Ming would not wait to die, but he didn''t expect to react so quickly and withdrew from the beginning. "What should I do now?" a disciple with a silver gun went to the edge of the "eagle beak" cliff, looked down, and hurried back. Once he fell, it was a kilometer cliff. Zhao Min''s tone was harsh: "Qin life must die. He can''t return to Qingyun sect alive." Yaoshan disciple comforted: "don''t worry, Miss Zhao Min, since we promised to cooperate with you, we won''t break our promise. It''s just a small servant. No matter how special it is, I really don''t care about the consequences of killing him. Besides, hehe, he will die in the forest with no bones left. Who knows how he died? We''ll chase him now. Qin''s life should not be far away." "It''s hard for all senior brothers and younger brothers. The benefits I promised will only be more or less." "Ha ha, Miss Zhao Min, you''re welcome. It''s our honor to serve you." "Chase! Qin Ming doesn''t know the situation here, so he can''t run far." Zhao Min hated Qin Ming and was planning how to deal with him after he was seriously injured that day. The more he thought about it, the more he hated it, and the more he thought about it, the more he wanted to kill him. This time, I finally persuaded the disciples of Yaoshan to recruit Qin Ming into the medicine collection team and left Qingyun sect far away. It''s a rare opportunity and I can''t let Qin Ming run away. Under the cliff of "eagle beak", Qin Ming hung steadily, heard their conversation clearly, and his eyes became colder and colder. I thought Zhao Min just wanted to teach him a lesson and humiliate him, but I didn''t expect to kill him directly. Late at night! In the dense and dark jungle, wild animals haunted, spirit demons screamed, and a dangerous smell floated in the air. The ancient giant trees are more like ferocious monsters in the dark, which is creepy. Zhao Min and they found Qin Ming from the day to the end. The higher the martial arts level is, the more sensitive the divine sense is. With the strength of the five of them, it should be easy to search for Qin''s life. It will take a little time at most, but they can''t even find the shadow of Qin''s life now. "No, Qin Ming''s strength is very weak and inexperienced. It''s impossible to escape our pursuit." "With his strength, any spirit demon can only escape. It should be easy for us to find out." "Hum, maybe it has been eaten as a snack by the spirit demon." Their faces were not good-looking. A little servant made them track for a day. They all felt ashamed. They all want to show more in front of Zhao Min, but now everyone is very embarrassed. "Qin''s life won''t last long, especially at night." Zhao Min walked in front with a cold face. He must find Qin''s life tonight. The longer the time is delayed, the farther Qin''s life may hide, the more hidden it will be, and it will be more troublesome to find it in the future. "Little bastard, he''s very good at hiding." the boy with the silver gun walked in the back. Suddenly, he frowned: "wait!" "What''s the matter?" the four were alert and listened to the movement around. "You say... Will Qin Ming never leave the top of the mountain?" "We searched the top of the mountain and swept the forest when we went down. He can''t be there." "I mean, will he hide under the olecranon Cliff..." before the silver gun boy said, he suddenly turned around and stared at the darkness with sharp eyes. At this moment, the three fine awns tore the night, spun rapidly, and came to my face with a roaring wind. "Death!" the silver gun boy drank coldly, the long gun danced, the tip of the gun wiped the ground, burst into flames, burned fiercely, the tip of the gun was tricky and swift, and even picked three fine awns. However Qiang! When the silver gun hit the first fine awn, it burst into a deafening sound. The fine awn was a flying knife. The knife power was very terrible. It disturbed his shooting skills on the spot. He was caught off guard and almost fell. The other two flying knives came unstoppable and hit him. The throwing knife is very powerful. One handle pierces the abdominal cavity and the other pierces the shoulder. Blood splashes. "Ah..." the silver gun boy screamed and was hit by the power of Throwing Knife and staggered back. "Who?" Zhao Min''s four faces changed greatly. A figure suddenly rushed out of the darkness ahead and ran wildly. In an instant, it appeared in front of the silver gun boy. The round fist burst out, the strong wind ho ho, and the violent power gathered its fist. "Help me!" the silver gun boy screamed with fear. Click! King Kong''s strength pressed hard on his chest, and the extreme strength of thousands of kilograms broke out. He smashed his sternum on the spot and blew him out directly. The sternum was broken and inserted into the heart. The silver gun disciple sprayed blood against his mouth and flew upside down from the ground. The others turned pale. The two disciples next to them reacted the fastest and shouted, "stop him!" One person dances with a knife, and the two knives chop fiercely. The blade blooms a dazzling golden light. With the knife posture, countless lights and shadows are played: "knife, martial arts, chopping shadow." One person''s two palms pushed out, and a surging local atmosphere flew fiercely, setting off dust all over the ground: "the earth howled angrily." The figure stomped into the air, jumped three meters high, rushed into the canopy above, and whizzed out three throwing knives, as fast as thunder, with fine awns flashing. The throwing knife does not rush in a straight line, but throws an incredible radian, rotates quickly, and the killing range locks two disciples. They couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark, but they could catch the danger and dodge aside immediately. The figure fell from the sky and sank violently. It was like a spring compressed to the extreme. It was released in an instant and killed the Double Sabre disciple who was retreating. "Wow." the Double Sabre disciple was very fierce. He screamed and killed him head-on and took the initiative to fight. The figure was bending down and running wildly. At the critical moment, he turned around and avoided the double knives. At the same time, his right palm pressed the ground, his body stood horizontally, and his feet were filled with majestic strength, which aroused dazzling lightning and hit his abdomen as fast as wind and rain. So fast! The Double Sabre disciple''s face changed again, and he was affected by the sudden thunder. He quickly dodged, but he couldn''t escape the second foot. The fourth foot of the figure''s triangle followed up quickly and stamped on him. The power is extremely violent and weighs a thousand pounds. The disciple didn''t expect such strong power. He flew out screaming and curled up there for a long time without breathing back. "The earth howls angrily." the other disciple''s palms are flying, and the majestic earth gas is wrapped around his palms. The wind is howling and the sand is flying. It''s very fierce. After landing, the figure stood up and collided head-on. The moment before the impact, the two stood up and hit the ground with their feet. With the cooperation of lightning and brute force, they roared at the earth. Kaka, Kaka, the thunder and lightning were destroyed. In front of the martial arts of the six heavy heaven realm, these thunder and lightning were much weaker, but the attack of the figure focused on the brute force and explosive force of his feet. They crashed into the disciple''s hands like a hammer, smashed the dust and cracked his hands. The figure turned in the air and kicked him in the face. The disciple dodged awkwardly and narrowly, but after the figure landed, he immediately followed the attack and pressed his palms on his chest. The attack is fierce and the strength is just fierce. The disciple sprayed blood against his mouth and was directly beaten out. He tossed and bounced back seven or eight times in the forest. He lay down in the grass for a long time without breathing back. Chapter 12 A series of wild raids were as crisp as the wind rolled up the leaves, and the appearance without warning ended in the room of lightning and flint. Qiao Chen, a disciple of Yaoshan mountain, protected Zhao Min and stepped back more than ten steps to open a safe distance. Holding a Jinwen bronze sword, he pointed to the figure. The sword body was cold and shining, and his momentum became very fierce. Three disciples died and two were injured. A faint smell of blood filled the forest. The two seriously injured disciples were lying on the ground groaning in pain. They wanted to get up, but they struggled several times and lay there. They were seriously injured. The figure got up slowly in the dark, with cold eyes like a knife. It was murderous, and the whole body was running with electric arcs. "Qin''s life? It''s you!" Zhao Min was terrified and couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. She has personally experienced the strength of Qin Ming. She is really wild, like a wild beast with crazy hair, but her real strength is not much different from herself. Why does she seem to be a different person tonight? Those cold eyes made her dare not look at each other, and she couldn''t help feeling cold in her heart. "You are not the triple heaven of Lingwu!" the disciples of Yaoshan were also surprised. A series of fierce attacks were accurate, hard and smooth, just like a performance rehearsed many times in advance. They finished the sudden killing in a moment, and their every move was full of ruthlessness. Qin Ming stood coldly in the dark for a while, retreated slowly and picked up the scattered throwing knives. "How do you want to play? I''ll accompany you to the end. If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you." "Arrogance! You''re nothing, and you deserve to shout to me." the disciples of Yaoshan looked gloomy and their momentum increased again and again. The Jinwen bronze sword vibrated slightly and made a pleasant clang. The sword''s Qi overflowed, forcing people to kill in the forest. "Qin Ming, how dare you kill your fellow disciples? Qingyun sect will never spare you." Zhao Min suddenly reacted. We haven''t done anything to you yet. How dare you attack us? "Put away your disgusting face. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a good skin bag. You''re not qualified to want my Qin life!" "Don''t talk nonsense to him! Kill him, kill him for me..." Shuangdao disciple struggled to raise his head. His handsome face became ferocious due to pain and anger, and glared at Qin Ming in the dark. "If you want to die, you can''t blame us. Qiao Chen, you can''t let him run away." Zhao Min urged Yaoshan disciples. Qin Ming''s strength and ruthlessness made her feel a deep threat. "Qiaochen, kill him, what are you waiting for!" the Double Sabre disciple suddenly ran away from Qin''s life. Qin''s life suddenly burst and killed Shuangdao disciple directly. The Double Sabre disciple was so inspiring that he didn''t care about the pain, let alone the image. He rushed to the medicine mountain disciple Qiao Chen and shouted, "kill him! Kill him!" "You''re so presumptuous in front of me. You''re almost there." Qiao Chen resolutely intercepted. He was like a dragon. He was so fast that he stopped next to the Double Sabre disciples one step at a time. He picked out five sword shadows in an instant. The sword was fierce and locked Qin Ming''s heart, shoulder, eyebrow, abdomen and throat. It changed mysteriously and was cruel and tricky. He couldn''t tell which sword was true and which sword was false. Qin''s life didn''t need to be flashed. There was no need to fight face-to-face. In the critical moment, the back was greatly extended. The ancient sword clanged and began. A powerful force of mountains and rivers emerged, startled the Hong sword, and the sword gas was boiling. Everyone felt a cold sword gas, as if they were cutting all over their body, and the cold hairs had to stand up. Pooh! Qin Ming and Qiao Chen passed by, and blood splashed everywhere. Qiaochen picked out three blood wounds on Qin Ming in a row. The knife was dangerous. Qin Ming''s ancient sword rubbed qiaochen''s neck and split it. The attack did not reduce and the sword edge did not turn. He had no influence and continued to attack. Target, double blade disciple! The Double Sabre disciple in the rush was shocked and turned back. In an instant, the sharp edge of Dayan ancient sword quickly enlarged in the pupil. "No......" the double blade disciple exclaimed, but the voice stopped suddenly. His head was split by the ancient sword and rolled to the front. His eyes were full of panic. Quiet! In the dark forest, the needle fell and could be heard, as if even breathing were frozen! Qiaochen, with his back to Qin Ming, incredibly touched his neck, blood? There''s blood! I just cut my flesh and blood, but I was hurt by a servant? The other disciple was so excited that he struggled to step back and looked at Qin Ming like a wild beast with crazy hair. Qin Ming stood beside the corpse of Shuangdao disciple. His face was slightly pale and his clothes were stained with blood. His chest, shoulder and abdomen were stabbed by a sharp sword. He was seriously injured and bleeding, but his appearance and expression were even more frightening. "Qiaochen! Qiaochen!" Zhao Min screamed and woke qiaochen up. Her hands condensed flames and faced each other nervously. "Qin life, no one can save you today." qiaochen was angry and murderous. He took his sword and rushed to Qin life without reservation. Qin Ming covered the most serious wound on his chest, took two steps back, turned silently and disappeared into the dark night. "Catch up! Catch up with him! Never let him run away." Zhao Min ordered the other disciple. The strong disciple looked at the two disciples who had died miserably. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he got up and caught up with them. "Don''t be afraid of him! He has been seriously injured and can''t escape for long." "Qin Ming just succeeded by surprise. His strength is much worse than ours." "Surround him and kill him directly." Zhao Min and his men hurried after each other, shouting and reminding each other that they must not weaken their momentum. Qin Ming closed his lips tightly and covered the bleeding wound. He ran wildly in the dark mountains. The injury looked very serious, but Qin Ming was not sensitive to pain and could bear it. I''ve suffered too many injuries in the past eight years. I don''t know how many times more serious than this. This injury is nothing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ They chased Zhao Min for a long time. Finally, they had to admit that they lost him again! "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!" qiaochen scolded angrily, totally unacceptable! "What strength does Qin Ming have?" the vigorous disciple questioned Zhao min. "His realm is not high, but he has amazing brute force. However, he can give full play to his brute force. Anyway, his strength can''t be evaluated by the realm." Zhao Min is reluctant to admit it, but has to accept the reality. Qin Ming really surprised her tonight. "Brute force? He has more than brute force. His sword is more exquisite than me." Qiao Chen is now thinking about the sword last night, which made him feel threatened. And he was a little suspicious of what had happened in the short duel at that time. In a trance, he remembered that he first swung Qin Ming''s sword with coco bronze sword, and then made a surprise attack. It should be able to kill Qin Ming directly. But Qin Ming''s sword seemed unaffected and stabbed straight. Jinwen bronze sword is a treasure sword that can easily cut iron and stone. If you really encounter Qin Ming''s sword, you should cut it directly, but... Am I wrong? Didn''t you touch his sword? Zhao Min shook her head flatly: "it''s impossible. I know Qin Ming''s strength very well. He can''t have martial arts." Qiao Chen said, "don''t argue about this. Find Qin Ming first and don''t let him escape. He was hit by my sword and his blood vessels were pierced. His injury will be more and more serious and he can''t go far." Deep in the forest, Qin Ming sat in a hidden cave, swallowing the breath of life in the deep mountains and forests. The Qi of life here is much stronger than that of Qingyun sect. After a night''s recuperation, the injury basically stopped. After noon, the wound can''t see the scar, and then in the afternoon, it will recover! The beauty of life is that it works better than some panacea. I don''t know how many times I have saved Qin''s life over the years. "Qiaochen! Lingwu qichongtian!" Qin Ming silently recalled the battle last night. It was very thrilling. He is far from strong enough to challenge qichongtian, even if he is difficult to challenge wuchongtian. Just like triple heaven to quadruple heaven is a barrier, and sixth heaven to seventh heaven is also a barrier. After crossing, the strength will be improved qualitatively. It''s impossible for Qin ming to shrink back. Either you or I die. There''s no room for relaxation. I used to have concerns in Qingyun sect. Now I''m in deep mountains and forests, chasing after life and death. If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you. It''s just harder than others. Look who''s harder than who! Before dark, Qin Ming set off again, carrying Dayan''s ancient sword into the deep old forest and looking for Zhao min. His strength was far inferior to that of the enemy, and he could only raid under the cover of night. All the way forward, Qin Ming was cautious and not reckless. He would take the initiative to avoid the spirit demon. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter a particularly strong spirit demon, otherwise he might have no chance to escape with his current strength. Fortunately, after walking for a short time, I found a spirit grass. Three spirit grass gathered together and hid in the dense bushes. Three inferior spiritual herbs can help Qin Ming replenish his spiritual power. "There was a fight!" Qin Ming suddenly stopped and listened attentively. It''s not like a fight between warriors, but more like a group of warriors fighting with spirit demons. From the old forest ahead. Following the sound, he rushed over quietly. There is a dense forest ahead. You can vaguely see the flashing of human figures, as well as huge shadows and animal roars. It is thrilling. You can feel the fierce situation of the war. Qin Ming jumped onto a big tree, moved between the branches and approached carefully. In the forest, there was a wasteland about five feet away. At this time, five men and women with weapons were besieging a huge monster. The monster looked like a fierce tiger, but it was bigger than a black bear. Its hair was black and bright, its blood red eyes were ferocious, its mouth was full of sawteeth, and two sharp fangs stretched out from its mouth, half a meter long and sharp. Saber Toothed beast! This kind of spirit demon is raised in Qingyun sect. It is very fierce and cruel by nature. Its realm is comparable to that of high-level spirit martial arts realm. Claws and tusks are its weapons. The black wind rolls all over the body, rolling up sand and stones. Qin Ming observed carefully that the five men and women were dressed in ordinary clothes, like mercenaries wandering through the forest. Their offensive was wild, and they also cooperated with each other very tacitly. They advanced and retreated with a degree of experience. There were three bloody people lying in the ruins. It seemed that they were dead and died under the sharp claws of Saber Toothed beasts. The war was not only fierce, it was dangerous. The Saber Toothed beast has gone crazy. The strong black wind stirred the ruins, rushing left and right and roaring again and again. The five mercenaries seemed unable to hold on. The four kept galloping and flying to contain the Saber Toothed beast. They worked very hard. A strong young man in black was responsible for the main attack. He opened and closed with a two meter long sword in his hand, and the attack was very wild. "Pooh!" Several sword lights split on the Saber Toothed beast and tore open the skin and meat. The Saber Toothed beast ate pain and roared. The four men and women succeeded in one attack and retreated decisively. The strong man took the opportunity to rush in. The saber was magnificent, rolled up the roaring wind and cut hard at the Saber Toothed beast''s head. Whoa, whoa! The Saber Toothed beast roared, and a claw was drawn to the sword. Sparks splashed everywhere. It was deafening. The man was ruthlessly lifted back, but the Saber Toothed beast''s claws were also bloody. "Friend! Have you seen enough? Help!" the man tumbled to the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and suddenly shouted at the place where Qin Ming was hiding. Chapter 13 Qin Ming hid expressionless, didn''t show up in a hurry, and carefully observed the war. He hasn''t dealt with mercenaries before, but it''s clear that these people are cruel people who lick blood at the edge of the knife. It''s a small matter to help but not please. What if they get hurt? There will be no chance to regret. The fierce battle became more and more fierce and dangerous. The Saber Toothed beast was injured and crazy. Now the five mercenaries can''t retreat if they want to. Qin Ming suddenly noticed that there was a cave not far away. There seemed to be some treasure in it, emitting a strong breath of life. He practices life and decision and is very sensitive to the Qi of life. The battle seems to extend from there. "Ah!" the man in black was suddenly patted by the sharp claws of the Saber Toothed beast. His back was bloody and torn out three shocking wounds. "Roar!" the Saber Toothed beast roared, and the sound moved the dense forest. It was deafening. The whole body was boiling with turbulent black gas. It lifted all the four mercenaries who were about to attack. It rushed towards the man in black. Its strong claws hit the ground, and the gravel splashed. The ground trembled, savage and ferocious. "No!" cried the four mercenaries. "Friend! Come to help, there must be a great thanks! Come on!" the man in black struggled to get up. Ignoring the severe pain, he forced to lift his breath and rushed to the Saber Toothed beast with a round knife. "Roar!" the Saber Toothed beast rushed over, the huge body stood up, the black wind was strong, and the strong claws beat the man in black. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" the four mercenaries screamed and put out the fire. You can''t resist the Saber Toothed beast at all now. "Wow!" the man in black looked ferocious, stomped to the ground, stopped his steps, turned his body in place, wildly waved his sword and split into the air. At a critical moment, Qin''s life suddenly came and rushed directly to the Saber Toothed beast. The muscle lines of the whole body are tight, the scalding power is restless in each cell, and the ultimate power is gathered in the right arm. "King Kong shakes the mountain!" Qin Ming drank low. Half of his body was solid and bumped into the Saber Toothed beast''s abdomen. The ultimate power was released. He hit at least 700 kg with all his strength, and the explosive power of King Kong shaking the mountain was three times as much. Boom! Click! If the Saber Toothed beast was struck by lightning, its majestic body lost its balance on the spot, and several ribs were broken in its abdomen. At the same time, the man in black seized the opportunity and cut off his claws with a heavy knife wheel. "Keep up with me!" Qin Ming resisted the churning Qi and blood and followed up. Before the Saber Toothed beast landed, Dayan started with the Qiang of the ancient sword. The sword picked up the sky and stabbed it at its throat, where there was a deep wound. With a puff, Dayan''s ancient sword accurately stabbed into the wound. With Qin''s heavy sword, he expanded the wound to half a meter long on the spot. "OK!" the man in black was overjoyed, and the round sword attacked again and hit the Saber Toothed beast''s head heavily. "Roar!" the Saber Toothed beast wailed in pain, and the whole body again vibrated a terrible black tide. The wind was strong and the air waves were turbulent, which just pushed Qin life and the man in black back. However, his serious injury finally suppressed his anger, stopped pestering and was ready to escape. "Where to go." the man in black and the four mercenaries all surrounded him, carrying the last strength and attacking with all their strength. Soon, the Saber Toothed beast howled, and his huge body fell into a pool of blood without movement. Five people were hurt all over and gasped violently. The maid soldiers seemed to be unstable and leaned against the tree trunk with their heads down. "Friend! Thanks!" the man in black slowed down for a while and took the initiative to thank Qin Ming. Although Qin Ming only made two shots, he took the opportunity very well, and two assists turned the situation around. "You''re welcome. What''s inside?" Qin Ming pointed to the cave. "Hmm?" the man in black changed his eyes slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming noticed the situation in the cave. I wanted to give some money to send Qin''s life away. The other four mercenaries slowly raised their heads and looked at Qin Ming. Their tired eyes slowly gave birth to vigilance. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t take advantage of the fire. No matter what''s in it, I want a fifth." "Inside..." "I''ll go in and have a look myself." "There''s a thousand year old pine moss inside!" the man in black didn''t know Qin Ming''s strength and identity, but judging from the explosive power of hitting back the Saber Toothed beast with one blow, he should be very strong and cruel. The sword in his hand looked not ordinary. The five of them are seriously injured now. If they turn their faces, it''s not sure who lives and who dies. "Introduction?" Qin Ming has never heard of it. The black man pointed to the low mountain in front of him. "This mountain is actually the root of a thousand year old tree. The trunk is gone. The old roots are buried in the low mountains. There is a kind of Lingbao on the root of the tree. It is called the pine moss. It is the moss that draws the essence of the life of a thousand years old tree. It has a strong therapeutic effect, and it should belong to the top of the essence of Chinese products." They have been observing here for a long time and can determine the situation inside. There used to be five Saber Toothed beasts guarding the cave. They led them out to kill them one by one for more than a month. I thought there was only one left to be solved. Unexpectedly, this Saber Toothed beast was much stronger than the others. "I only want one fifth." Qin Ming went into the cave. The five mercenaries followed in. The air inside was very fresh. Taking a deep breath was refreshing. The low mountain is indeed the root of an ancient tree. All kinds of withered and old roots are interspersed and dense. In the innermost part of the cave, where several old roots are coiled, there is a palm sized moss growing, and the rich gas of life is emitted from it. Qin Ming didn''t take much, only took the top fifth. The man in black reminded: "don''t eat more. Eat a little a day and refine it completely. Otherwise, it will turn your body into wood and grow a tree from it. I''m not making it up. This kind of thing has happened." "Thanks for reminding. Goodbye." "Friend, wait, dare you ask your name?" "Qin life." "Are you alone? The forest is very dangerous. Are you interested in joining us?" "Thanks for your kindness. I have something to deal with." "Aren''t you a disciple of Qingyun sect?" a mercenary suddenly thought of something. He met a group of mercenaries the day before yesterday and reminded them that Qingyun sect disciples would go to this mountain area to collect medicine in the near future. Let them avoid as much as possible and don''t get into trouble. Qin Ming nodded and left. The man in black completely refused to take back the attention of the pine moss. He really didn''t dare to provoke Qingyun sect. Judging from his strength, he should be a top disciple. Maybe there are other disciples collecting medicine nearby. Thinking of this, they left in a hurry. They dare not rob Qin life, but don''t ask Qin life to come back and rob them later. Millennium pine moss, a rare treasure, even the disciples of Qingyun sect will be jealous. It was getting dark. Qin ordered to find a place to hide. He took out the Millennium pine moss from the burden and looked at it carefully. It is no different from ordinary moss, but it can feel the rich breath of life and cool fragrance. This millennium spirit should not only have the effect of recuperating injuries, but also have many magical effects. "I hope you don''t let me down." Qin Ming urgently needs to consolidate the realm of Lingwu''s quadruple heaven. This is just an opportunity. Carefully cut off small pieces, put them in your mouth, and chew them slowly. A strong coolness overflows your mouth, spreads to your whole body, and infiltrates your internal organs, muscles and bones. Eat too much will wood? be not afraid of! I have a decision! "Yin and Yang connect the orifices, and the soul penetrates the position, generating Qi." "Wear nine shoes one, left three right seven, 24 shoulders, 68 feet, five rooms." Yang Ju four, Yin GUI four, middle five five, mediate Yin and Yang. Qin ordered him to silently recite the formula of the second paragraph and refine the hard won Millennium moss, which can not only avoid woodworking, but also be more effective than direct absorption. Sure enough, these scattered and flowing clear streams of life were gradually controlled. Following the guidance of Qin''s life, they began to circulate throughout the body, quickly refined and moistened the organs of the whole body, as if every cell exuded vitality. A small piece of moss was quickly refined. Qin Ming simply swallowed all the rest and separated it with the guidance of life. Unconsciously, Qin Ming''s skin began to exude black impurities, more and more, and soon spread all over his body, like black mucus, but with a trace of dark red. Qin Ming was not surprised, but secretly surprised. I remember when I first practiced making decisions, my body had this kind of situation. It was like cutting hair and washing marrow and reborn. After that, every time you penetrate a little, the body will have a similar situation, and the body is constantly changing. Qin Ming can have such a powerful power. In fact, it has a lot to do with shengshengjue''s marrow washing. Otherwise, it is impossible to increase the explosive power to 600 or 700 kg only by exercise, and can''t bear the counterattack of three times the strength of King Kong. But the more later, the less black mucus appeared. After the first period of cultivation, this situation did not appear again. I didn''t expect to use the second paragraph of guidance today to produce a similar effect. The dark red in the impurities indicates a deeper pulp washing effect. The next morning, Qin Ming was refreshed and walked out of the cave with a smile. His fatigue and injury were swept away. His divine consciousness seemed to be much more sensitive. His whole body was unspeakably light. He clenched his fist and his perfect muscle lines covered his arms, as if his strength was stronger. I don''t know whether it is the Millennium moss that has this effect, or the combination of life and determination. In short, the harvest is unexpectedly wonderful. Qin ordered to clean up the nearby lake, change clothes, go deep into the forest again and look for Zhao min. It is not difficult to see from Zhao Min''s plan to kill herself in the medicine collection operation that this woman has a very vicious heart. She didn''t have such deep hatred and had to take people''s lives. If we don''t solve her this time, there will be endless disasters after returning to Qingyun sect. Chapter 14 Qin Ming looked carefully in the dark and humid forest and tried to choose a hidden place to move. His understanding of the nearby forests and mountains is far less than that of Yaoshan disciple Qiao Chen. They will no longer be as careless and negligent as they were at the beginning. They are not sure how to entrap him. If they are not careful, they may fall into a trap. However, the forest was very dangerous. Although Qin Ming was very careful, he was attacked by spirit demons several times. Once, Qin Ming was avoiding the white cloud cheetah in front of him. A black eagle suddenly fell from the sky, smashed the messy branches and jumped at him. His dark claws almost buckled on his neck. All the way forward, I searched for two days and two nights, but I didn''t find Zhao Min''s trace. Instead, I met several drug collecting teams. In order to avoid trouble, Qin Ming avoided it far away. The operation of collecting medicine only lasts about half a month, and the time is limited. It must be solved as soon as possible. If Zhao Min gathers other medicine gathering teams and joins hands to round up, his chances of survival will be smaller. At noon on the third day, Qin Ming was lucky to dig a wild ginseng, which was as thick as a radish. When he looked in the sun, he could see the clear lines inside. It should be a spiritual essence. Even if it can''t reach the middle grade, it is also a precious variety in the lower grade. "Sha Sha..." A strange sound suddenly came from the wet forest in front. Qin ordered to put away the wild ginseng, fixed his eyes and took a breath. It''s a group of red eyed poisonous spiders! Each poisonous spider is as big as a calf and looks very amazing. Their whole body is dark and cold. Their eyes are blood red. They are very eye-catching in the dark forest. Their eight legs are like straight spears, strong and powerful. One or two red eyed poisonous spiders are not terrible. What''s terrible is a group of at least thirty or fifty, looking for food in the forest. This seems to be their territory. Qin Ming tried not to make a sound and retreated quietly. Fortunately, the red eyed poisonous spider didn''t find him, so he took a lazy "walk". "Where on earth did Zhao Min hide? Did she go to find another medicine collection team?" Qin Ming walked cautiously in the forest, stopping and walking, concentrating on sensing the surrounding situation. Suddenly, he smelled a faint smell of blood and floated from somewhere in front of him. "Why him?" Qin Ming hid in the crown of the tree and stared at the front. Under an old tree, there sat a man, covered in blood, with his head tilted back, his face frightened, and his eyes staring empty ahead. He is the strong male disciple of qiaochen''s medicine gathering group. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming checked nearby now and made sure there was no danger, so he leaned over carefully. Yes, it''s the male disciple. He hasn''t been dead long and he''s still bleeding. There are obvious signs of fighting in the surrounding woodland, but the scope is small. It seems that the battle will soon end. "How could he die here? Did qiaochen kill him, or..." Qin Ming suddenly noticed that there was still some blood in front of him, extending to the depths of the dense forest. He clenched the Dayan ancient sword and walked over carefully. The blood was intermittent and kept moving forward. When he passed through a stream, he found many messy footprints. At this time, Qin Ming heard screams and wild laughter. Qin Ming frowned and followed the blood. There is a quiet valley in front. There are many wild flowers growing in it. They are fragrant. There are also several beautiful small trees. The environment is very beautiful, but what happens inside is really bad. A group of mercenaries caught Zhao Min and Qiao Chen. Qiao Chen fell in a pool of blood and was trampled by a majestic man. He was satisfied with playing Jinwen bronze sword: "good sword! Ha ha, good sword! He is worthy of being a disciple of Qingyun sect. He took his baby with him. This sword is worth at least 10000 liang of gold!" "The bronze sword can be given to you. Let me go! Let us go!" qiaochen was covered with injuries and lay there in pain. "Yo, you changed your tone? Didn''t you just have a hard mouth and soften it so quickly?" the majestic man kicked Qiao Chen away. Qiao Chen curled up painfully: "I''m the top disciple of Qingyun sect''s medicine mountain. I''ll be promoted to a disciple in the future. If you kill me, Qingyun sect will track me to the end. If you let me go, I''ll think nothing has happened. The bronze sword can be given to you." "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Don''t be silly. Since we dare to do it, we don''t intend to let you go." as the majestic man walked, he tore open his coat, revealing his bruised and strong upper body, and walked towards the flowers in front with a smile. "Don''t... don''t come here..." Zhao Min was seriously injured and was lying there weakly. Seven mercenaries were drooling around Zhao Min, and their hot eyes turned back and forth on her. "This chick is so white and tender. I can''t help pinching a packet of water." "The disciples raised by Qingyun sect are different. They are thin and tender. They make me feel hot and dry. Ha ha." "Such a beautiful woman must be the number one in the flower building. She needs at least a hundred gold at the moment of spring snack. She''s really lucky today. Even if she dies, it''s worth it." "Boss, you should hurry up. After you drink the soup, our brothers will taste it one by one." They can''t help it. They want to enjoy it now. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. She has a charming and beautiful face, round and slender legs and slender snow-white waist. Every place is so perfect. They are like hungry wolves, looking at the fat meat and swallowing their saliva. Zhao Min was desperate and hated her beauty for the first time in her life. She came to take part in the medicine gathering just to kill Qin''s life and relieve her hatred. I didn''t expect this to happen. If she had known this, she would never leave Qingyun sect anyway. "Ha ha, don''t worry, everyone has a share. I think the little girl is still a baby, and the brothers have a blessing in the mouth today." the majestic man pushed them away, stood in front of Zhao Min, looked at her snow-white skin, hot curve, and felt a burst of dryness and heat in his heart. They usually don''t dare to rob Qingyun sect''s team, but they can''t help it when they suddenly encounter such a beautiful thing. "Brother, hurry." other mercenaries hurried. "You line up and I''ll taste it first." the majestic man licked his lips and climbed to Zhao min. "Don''t... don''t..." Zhao Min struggled in panic, but was easily held down by the majestic man. Qin Ming hid in the tree canopy and saw clearly what happened in the valley. Normally, there should be a feeling of relieving hatred, but there was a disgust in my heart. Watching Zhao Min be humiliated to death? Qin Ming bit his teeth and struggled in his heart. He lowered his eyes, suddenly raised his eyes, flashed his eyes, turned and left, and disappeared into the forest. "Please let me go! I can give you a lot of babies! Really, I swear." Zhao Min begged bitterly and couldn''t imagine what she was going to encounter. "Baby? You are the baby I want." the majestic man tore open Zhao Min''s clothes and revealed his bright red bra and snow-white delicate skin. Zhao Min screamed in despair and struggled helplessly. The other mercenaries were deeply exasperated. Wonderful! "Wait! Wait!" qiaochen suddenly struggled to get up. "What''s the matter?" "You don''t have to risk hurting the people of Qingyun sect. I can give you gold, a lot of gold. You can take gold to the city and play with any woman you want." "Save it. Don''t think we''re fools." Qiaochen shouted anxiously, "I can give you spirit grass!" "You still have spirit grass on you?" the other mercenaries turned and looked at Qiao Chen. "I don''t have it now, but I can find it. I''m a medicine picking disciple of Yaoshan. We have a special way to find spiritual grass. I can take you everywhere to find a lot of inferior spiritual grass. I can also find Chinese spiritual grass. Really, I promise." The other mercenaries exchanged eyes and became interested. That''s a good idea. "OK! You have saved your life for the time being!" the majestic man waved his big hand and announced his fate. Qiaochen breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with grief and indignation. My noble medicine mountain disciple begged a cheap mercenary to protect his life. "Where''s my younger martial sister?" "She? Ha ha, I won''t change it even if you take out the top-grade spirit grass for me." the magnificent man grinned. Other mercenaries also laughed. This delicious food may be once in a lifetime. "Look at that boy first, don''t let him play tricks." the magnificent man couldn''t help but lie down to Zhao min. Zhao Min closed her eyes in despair and left tears. At this moment, I thought of Qin Ming inexplicably. Why did I come here? It''s all because of Qin''s life! Hate, hate, hate. She hates Qin''s life. If it weren''t for him, would Zhao Min be reduced to the present? Qiaochen, don''t turn your head. There''s no way. It''s important to keep your life first. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the forest outside the valley. Qiao Chen turned back and Zhao Min opened her tearful eyes. After a while, a figure rushed out of the forest and looked at the valley breathlessly. "Qin Ming?" qiaochen could hardly believe his eyes. Qin Ming? Zhao Min was stunned and thought she was dreaming. It was Qin Ming who came. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he resolutely rushed into the valley. "He is your companion." the handsome man looked ugly and was planned to do good again and again. "Another dead man, boss, let''s deal with him." two mercenaries wanted to meet him with knives. "Still want a hero to save the United States? How childish." the other mercenaries sneered and didn''t take it seriously. You''re alone. You''re a hero. However, their expressions soon froze on their faces. Qin Ming had just rushed out of the forest, and a strange noise came from behind. A red eyed poisonous spider rushed out, with eight black legs swinging at an amazing speed, screaming after Qin Ming. Then, one end, two ends... Ten ends... Twenty ends More than 40 red eyed poisonous spiders rushed out of the dense forest. Each one was as big as a calf. The black and bright armor glowed in the sun, and the strong claws were forged like steel. They opened and closed their tusks and pursued one after another. Qin Ming rushed into the valley with a red eyed poisonous spider''s leg in his hand. He killed a red eyed poisonous spider, angered the poisonous spiders, and ran all the way to lead them. He can''t watch Zhao Min being humiliated. It''s not a matter of hatred, it''s human nature! Chapter 17 Soon after Qin Ming returned to "Yingshan", the medicine collection team came back one after another. It seemed that the harvest was good, and there was a smile on everyone''s face. The disciples in charge of guarding also got more or less cheaper and got several inferior spirit grass. No one paid attention to Qin life, and Qin life was too lazy to pay attention to them. He sat by the iron bucket, eating dry food and enjoying the beautiful scenery of Yunluo forest. In the evening, eleven of the 15 drug collecting teams came back, and four did not, including Qiao Chen and Zhao Min, who would never come back. Picking herbs is always accompanied by danger. Every disciple is mentally prepared. There were also casualties in the 11 teams who came back. Nine disciples died in the forest and their bodies could not be found. "Zhao Min hasn''t come back yet? Who did she work with?" "I remember it was with qiaochen." "Our elder martial brother qiaochen is still happy. He collects medicine and is accompanied by beautiful women. I think he doesn''t come back on purpose. Get along more day by day, ha ha." "Wait, you should be back soon." At night, a bonfire was lit on the top of the mountain. The disciples of Yaoshan gathered alone and counted the harvest of each group. They came out with a task. They should take back at least ten baht of middle grade spirit grass. It''s best to remove it by roots and soil. The lower grade spirit grass and spirit fruit should be at least 100. If you fail to meet the requirements, you will be punished when you go back. If you can complete the task in excess, you will be specially rewarded. The guardian disciples gathered together to talk and laugh and enjoy a delicious dinner. A female disciple greeted Qin Ming with a smile: "Hello, Qin Ming, come and sit down?" Qin Ming opened his eyes half asleep and half awake, shook his head and continued to be confused. "We are very curious about how you broke into the Lingwu realm. Come and talk about it? Give you a piece of meat." a male disciple also shouted Qin''s life. "Are you really the triple heaven of Lingwu? Are you interested in competing with me? I promise I can''t do it." "Come on, give you a seat." "I''m very interested in this boy. A young city Lord has been a servant for eight years. He can really bear it. Do you think he''s really free and easy, or is he mentally dark and holding his strength for revenge in the future?" "It''s hard to say. Hey, Qin Ming, come here and ask you something. Do you hate Qingyun sect?" A group of disciples came interested and greeted Qin Ming one after another. Qin Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled silently. He got up to tidy up his clothes. People thought he was going to do it, but he went down to the top of the mountain and went to other places to have a rest. The next day, a medicine gathering group came back, but it didn''t wait for qiaochen group and the other two groups. Some disciples began to feel uneasy. Some stayed and waited, and some went to the nearby mountains to look for them. After searching for two days and two nights in a row, they actually found several bodies. They were the guardian disciples of one group. There were only a small "part" of their body, and they couldn''t see the original appearance. But the other medicine collection team and qiaochen team still found the body at first. "Were they killed?" they had to think about the bad. Did they encounter the mercenary team and were robbed and killed? Or killed by a spirit demon? Under normal circumstances, mercenaries dare not provoke the disciples of Qingyun sect, but there are exceptions. If you unfortunately encounter a strong spirit demon, you may also be killed. In the past, this kind of situation often occurred in medicine collection, but in recent years, it rarely happened through the frequent deterrence of elders. The three groups were killed at one time, which made all the disciples very upset, especially Zhao Min, a special Pro disciple. They didn''t dare to give up easily. They scattered and continued to look for two days. I really found the bodies of the other group of medicine collection team. I can''t tell whether they were killed by spirit demons or robbed by mercenaries. Finally, I found the bodies of the "double knife disciple" in qiaochen''s group. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, the medicine collection team returned to Qingyun sect and brought back many miraculous medicines, as well as the news of the death of Zhao Min and others. No one doubts Qin Ming, because outsiders don''t know the gratitude and resentment between Zhao Min and Qin Ming, let alone the strength of Qin Ming. The first thing Qin Ming did when he returned to Qingyun sect was to go to the cliff next to medicine mountain to see if the snake heart fruit was still there. There are green vines full of cliffs, thick vine leaves and eyes. There are many poisonous snakes and anacondas in it. The snake heart fruit is still there, hidden in a hidden corner. The Shura sword in the air sea vibrated again, filled with a misty black fog, shrouded over the air sea, spread silently, and seemed to remind Qin Ming. Qin Ming suddenly wondered why Shura Dao made him alert to the Golden Snake? It didn''t happen when I met other powerful spirit demons in the forest. The golden snake appeared again, entangled the snake''s heart fruit and huff and puff the scarlet snake letter towards Qin''s life. Qin Ming stared at it for a moment, suddenly summoned two throwing knives and threw his hands at the Golden Snake. The throwing knife has strong power and turns quickly. It generates wind. The Golden Snake opened its mouth and spewed out two golden lights. It intercepted accurately. There were two clangs. The golden light smashed the throwing knife and scattered large pieces of small fragments all over the sky. "Hiss!!" The Golden Snake''s whole body glittered with gold. He huff and puff the snake letter towards Qin''s life. It seems very angry. Qin Ming squinted and said nothing. He hit a flying knife again. This time he tried his best and shot in a straight line as fast as thunder. The Golden Snake screamed, spewed out dazzling golden light, intercepted in the air, and smashed the throwing knife again. However, this time, the Throwing Knife obviously pushed a short distance against the golden light before it was broken. Qin Ming has a plan in mind. He is not the opponent of the Golden Snake now. Come back another day. He retreated into the dense forest and returned to the warehouse along the rugged path. He first cleared the weeds and fallen leaves from the solitary graves in the yard, watered the magnolias there, and then hid in the back mountain to officially study the purple electric crazy snake. Qin Ming has a strong understanding, otherwise he can''t find out the first three paragraphs of King Kong strength by himself. Although the purple electric crazy snake is complex, it can''t defeat him. At night, Qin Ming was absorbed in his research. Suddenly, there was chaos in the warehouse. Zhao lie angrily broke into the warehouse and shouted Qin Ming''s name: "get out! Qin Ming, get out!" While shouting, he smashed the things in the warehouse, like crazy wild dogs, crackling. "Qin Ming! Get out, or I''ll burn your warehouse!" "Get out! Get out!" Zhao lie''s hands were burning flames and shouted hoarsely. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was ferocious. "What can I do for you?" Qin Ming pushed open the iron door and frowned at the messy yard. "Qin Ming! Where''s my sister!" Zhao lie shouted at Qin Ming. "Dead." "How did you die? Is it you?" Zhao lie shouted, his emotions out of control. "Speak carefully." "It''s you! It must be you! My sister went to kill you. It should be you who died in the forest. How did you come back? Ah, answer me. How did you come back, my sister!" Qin Mingqi smiled: "it''s natural to kill me? Should I die?" "Damn you, you should die! Say, what happened in the forest?" Zhao lie''s eyes were red. When he heard the news of his sister''s death, he almost collapsed. His talent is very general. It is his sister''s credit to have today''s status. His sister is also his dependence. Suddenly, he died? Zhao lie can''t accept it at all. The reason why her sister went to take part in the medicine gathering operation is to export her evil spirit. She found a chance to kill Qin life in the forest. If she can''t die, she will be abandoned. However, it was Qin Ming who came back, and my sister died. No one suspected that Qin Ming did it, but he was very sure that it had something to do with Qin Ming. "You should be glad you didn''t join the medicine collection team." Qin mingleng hum, sister and brother have a virtue! "It''s you! Sure enough, it''s you! Say, what happened! Say! Is my sister dead or not, you bastard." Zhao liecrazy rushed to Qin''s life. Qin life grabbed his neck and held it high in the air: "you should thank me. If it weren''t for me, your sister would die miserably." Zhao lie struggled violently: "what have you done to my sister!" "Dead!" Qin life pinched him and flew out, laughing: "if your sister comes back alive and I die in the forest, will you drink to celebrate?" Qin life''s eyes were cold. Zhao lie struggled to get up: "Qin Ming! You must die! My sister is the favorite disciple of elder Chu Hua. If you kill her, elder Chu Hua will not spare you." "Don''t spit. I didn''t admit to killing. Besides, why should I kill your sister?" Qin Ming asked him. "You know!" "Hehe, I don''t quite understand." "My sister, Yaoshan qiaochen and three other disciples must have died in your hands. Qin Ming, you will die miserably. We''ll see." Zhao lie left angrily. Qin life stretched out his hand to stop him: "give you a word, the murderer will always be killed. You should take care of yourself." "Get out of the way! I will avenge my sister!" Zhao lie pushed Qin Ming''s shoulder away, turned back again and again before leaving, and looked at Qin Ming with resentment in his eyes. Chapter 19 After Qin Ming left the medicine mountain, Shura Dao was quiet again, but the huge stone made Qin Ming feel very uneasy. He couldn''t guess what it had to do with Shura Dao. Is Shura Dao wary of it, or does it attract Shura Dao? "I''d better try not to go there in the future, so as not to expose the secret of Shura Dao." Qin Ming returned to the warehouse, took out the snake heart fruit and looked through it with a smile. It is much larger than the snake heart fruit seen before. It is bright red and filled with faint fragrance. When you put it in front of the candle, you can vaguely see the juice flowing and circulating inside. Normal snake heart fruit belongs to medium spirit level. This one has at least double the efficacy. It is just used to consolidate the realm of the quintuple sky! Satisfied, Qin Ming sat in the warehouse and began refining. The rich medicinal liquid permeates into the whole body and soothes every cell. Zhongpin lingguo not only has abundant spiritual power, but also has various magical effects. The night was quiet, most of the disciples were already asleep, and a few of them worked hard in the mountain forest or martial arts arena. Qin Ming was completely immersed in refining, guiding pure spiritual power to nourish the bones of meridians, but suddenly, a violent tremor swept over more than 30 mountains of Qingyun sect, as if an earthquake had occurred, the mountains shook, the earth fluctuated, thousands of houses and buildings felt obvious vibration, and a large number of disciples woke up from their sleep. What happened? They opened their eyes vaguely. Then there was another tremor. Before they knew the situation, a terrible roar swept through the vast land of Qingyun sect, like the roar of demons and the cry of prisoners. With a deep resentment, it brought an unspeakable horror to the dark midnight. Thousands of disciples woke up completely and rushed out of the house looking for the sound. Deep in the Yaoshan mountain, the roar was deafening, the earth cracked, ferocious cracks spread, riprap flying, dust flying, and many ancient trees were uprooted. An evil spirit rose into the sky, smashed the fog over the medicine mountain and poured into the sky. The dark clouds in the sky were rolling and surging, and they were rushed out of a huge vortex by the evil spirit. Wow. Golden chains pierced through the night and burst into the sky, like a large number of golden dragons, tumbling between heaven and earth, blooming the world-shaking golden light, one by one hit the dark clouds in the sky and entangled the evil spirit. "Roar!" a hoarse roar came from the depths of the evil spirit, as if something was struggling. The sound was terrible and creepy. The golden light of the chain rises sharply, illuminating the world and sprinkling golden light on the mountains. All the disciples focused on the medicine mountain and stared at the evil spirit and the fierce golden chain. What happened? What kind of monster is that? At the top of Yaoshan mountain, an old man with white hair stood in the wind, his white hair danced wildly and his eyes were burning. His hands were wide open, holding the sky, roaring and moving the sky. The white fog on the surface of Yaoshan was surging like a river tide. He mobilized all the spiritual power of the medicine mountain, gathered into a wave of spiritual power, poured into the stone medicine garden deep in the medicine mountain, and all gathered into the golden chain. The golden light of the high-altitude golden chain rose again, wrapped around the evil spirit, tore it and blasted back to the medicine mountain. Roar, the medicine mountain vibrates, the golden light dissipates, everything... Returns to peace Many elders appeared one after another and looked at the medicine mountain with a dignified face. How is that possible? Who woke it up! Qin Ming stood on the roof of the warehouse, frowning. When the roar appeared, the Shura knife in the Dantian was vibrating, as if in response to something. Golden chain! Is it the stone garden in the medicine mountain? This night, the elder disciples of Qingyun sect lost sleep. The sudden change made many people uneasy. Qin Ming is also losing sleep. He has been staring at the roof with his eyebrows locked. Before dawn, the strict order from the patriarch spread all over Qingyun sect. No one can talk about the medicine mountain last night. Once it is found, it will not be tolerated. Obviously, it was a sensational event, but it disappeared the next day. No one dared to disobey the patriarch''s order. They all realized that things were unusual, and they dared not talk about them indiscriminately. In the next few days, except that many elders frequently went back and forth to the medicine mountain, Qingyun sect was as usual, and there was no abnormality on the surface. Qin Ming knew he might be in trouble. He practiced honestly and avoided the medicine mountain. Snake heart fruit really has a strong effect. It has been refined for three days, and it has been completely absorbed. The realm of five Heaven has been gradually stabilized. In addition to delivering goods in the morning, he locked himself in the warehouse, practiced mountain and river epee and purple thunder snake, and occasionally understood the second paragraph of SHENGJUE, which was busy and full. But in the dead of night, Qin Ming can feel the abnormality of Shura Dao and the call from the direction of medicine mountain. "Who is imprisoned there?" "Is it a man or a demon?" "Why call Shura Dao?" "The old man gave me this knife." Qin Ming tried not to let himself think more, but he was really curious. Five days after the Yaoshan incident, an amazing news caused a stir in Qingyun sect - Jinling disciple Yue Qing officially entered the Xuanwu realm. The pride of Qingyun sect lived up to expectations. At the age of 16, he entered the Xuanwu realm. His talent and strength were comparable to those of all sects and factions in Jinpeng imperial city and the favored sons of all aristocratic families. This sudden good news finally dissipated the five-day haze of Qingyun sect and diverted the disciples'' attention. It was a good time. The leader of Qingyun sect gave a high-profile order. In order to celebrate Yueqing Jin''s entry into the Xuanwu realm and reward the whole clan, each Pro disciple will get two middle-class spirit grass, the first-class disciple will get a middle-class spirit grass, and other ordinary disciples will get a low-grade spirit grass. This is the welfare of the whole clan, and countless disciples are excited. The leader of Qingyun sect also personally held a tea party at the top of Qingyun peak and convened many elders, as well as five Jinling disciples of the new generation, such as Yue Qing. A high standard tea party. The night is deep, the stars are full of sky, and the excitement in Qingyun sect is not reduced. "Elder mubai, where''s Yueqing?" just after the tea party, Jinling disciple "golden sword" Mu Cheng found Yueqing''s elder and saluted respectfully. "It''s Mu Cheng. Yueqing is tired. Go back first." elder mubai smiled. "Can I visit? I want to celebrate her alone." "Another day. She was really tired. She went back before the tea party was over." "Well, please convey my congratulations to elder mubai. I''m happy for her." "Your master just told me about you. You will enter the Xuanwu realm in half a year at most. Come on, you''re not much worse than Yueqing." "Three months at most, I will catch up with Yueqing." Mubai nodded with a smile and encouraged him. "Elder mubai, I......" "It''s not like Mu Cheng I know." Mu Cheng hesitated: "Yueqing... Is she really going back to rest?" Mubai elder smiled: "Yueqing''s heart is towards Wu Dao. She doesn''t want to be disturbed. You should know her." "Oh." Mu Cheng nodded and left silently. Just after he left here, an elder came over: "brother mubai, why did Yue Qing leave early? I haven''t had time to congratulate her." "Yueqing doesn''t like this kind of social occasion. She goes back to have a rest." "Yueqing can achieve today''s results. You must be a master. Even the patriarch, who usually doesn''t drink, even drank three cups to congratulate you." "It''s all Yueqing''s own efforts. Her talent has been extraordinary since childhood and hard-working. I just do some appropriate guidance." The elder smiled and pointed to the direction Mu Cheng left, and quietly asked, "Yueqing really doesn''t feel for him? I always think they are a good match." Mubai smiled and waved his hand: "don''t worry about the feelings of disciples. Everything goes with fate, hehe, everything goes with fate." At this moment, in the old forest of Houshan next to the warehouse, Qin mingpan sat on the stone of Houshan, meditating and practicing. The whole body was covered with electric arcs, a thunder snake with thick arms wrapped around the whole body, and the snake head was raised on his shoulder, like a real spirit demon, guarding him silently. The dazzling arc and exaggerated thunder snake are very eye-catching in the dark and messy back mountain. He is trying to reduce the time of "thunder snake roar" to three seconds. Although it seems that there is only a gap of two seconds from five seconds to three seconds, the actual operation is very difficult. It is not only skilled, but also needs enough skills and new understanding. Suddenly, Qin Ming frowned slightly and seemed to be touched. He recovered from meditation and looked up at the dense forest in front of him. The thunder snake also dispersed at the first time. In the secluded forest, a beautiful woman stood tall and graceful. I don''t know when she appeared there. She was quietly looking at Qin Ming on the stone platform. The girl is pure and beautiful, with beautiful eyes, eyebrows and nose. She is really beautiful. The cool moonlight passed through the loose leaves and cast fluorescent columns in the forest. This scene is as quiet as a picture scroll, and the girl is as beautiful as a fairy. Seeing Qin Ming open his eyes, the girl smiled and said a little playfully, "excuse me? Why don''t I come back another day?" Chapter 20 Qin Ming smiled easily: "didn''t the patriarch set up a tea party for you at Qingyun Zhufeng? It''s over so soon?" "It should be over now." the girl''s clothes fluttered and her steps were light. She came to Qin Ming and sat on the stone platform. She sat quietly and looked at the stars in the sky. Her behavior was elegant, like a blooming tulip. Yueqing, the pride of Qingyun sect, is one of the five Jinling disciples. She is also a woman admired by countless disciples of Qingyun sect. She usually wears a veil to cover her worldly face, and rarely smiles. Only tonight, she took off her veil and showed her true face. Her skin was like congealed fat, her eyes were like autumn water, her nose was very upturned, her red lips were moist, her teeth were like jade, the color of heaven''s proud woman was dreamlike, and the beauty was suffocating, just like the nine day Xuannv coming to the world. Qin Ming looked at Yueqing''s perfect side face and was happy for her: "congratulations on entering the Xuanwu realm. Are you happy?" Yue Qing tapped with ten fingers and slightly pursed her red lips: "I was very happy when I just broke through. My heart was quiet slowly. In fact, there is nothing to be proud of. We martial artists are like stars in the sky, hundreds of millions of them are trying to shine. Every star who thinks he is shining will always find one that is brighter than him in the future." "That''s why the world is more worth looking forward to, isn''t it?" Yueqing smiled softly, as if the dark night was bright. Only in front of Qin Ming, she would be so relaxed and casual: "thank you for the set of martial arts you sent, otherwise I couldn''t enter the Xuanwu realm so soon." "That set of martial arts requires a high level. I only give you the first move. You can practice the second move when you enter the Xuanwu realm." Qin ordered to take out the Dayan sword code. "I didn''t really practice the first form. I just got new insights from it." "Why not practice?" "It resists me." "What?" "It''s just a thin page of paper, but there''s a strange feeling between the lines, as if... Resisting me." Qin Ming was surprised and resisted? Is the mystery of Dayan sword Scripture not in the book, but in the words? "Where did you get it? This set of martial arts should be prefecture level martial arts, or even higher." Yue Qing didn''t practice, but studied it carefully. "The old man gave it to me. He gave it to me before he left." "Where''s the old man?" "I also want to know. I left quietly." Qin Ming shrugged. "Since it''s a gift from the old man, it only belongs to you." Yue Qing pushed the sword code back to Qin life: "the moves inside are mysterious and unique, which are different from the orthodox sword techniques of Qingyun sect. When you practice it in the future, you can give me some inspiration." "All right." "I just saw you practicing martial arts?" Yue Qing actually came for a while and has been observing Qin Ming. The boiling thunder and lightning, the strong thunder snake and the fierce strong light formed a stunning picture. She could hardly believe it was Qin''s life. Qin Ming hesitated for a moment: "I killed Zhao Min and Qiao Chen." "Picking herbs some time ago?" Yueqing was very calm. Qin Ming briefly said what happened in the forest: "I changed a set of martial arts with the Jinwen bronze sword of Oct." "Jinwen bronze sword is one of Yaoshan''s swords. If those mercenaries show off everywhere, Yaoshan is likely to track you down." "Don''t worry, I said I picked it up. I''m covered in hob meat and I''m not afraid of anyone." Yueqing smiled and shook her head: "do you want to know what was said at today''s tea party?" "In addition to some encouragement, what else can there be?" Qin Mingyang lay on the stone. "The patriarch asked me what gift I wanted. I said to remove your servant status and promote you to a superior disciple." "Really?" Qin Minggang lay down and sat up again. "The patriarch didn''t agree or refuse. Maybe we should seriously consider it. The matter involves the eldest elder. The patriarch needs to take his face into account." Yueqing tries to attack the Xuanwu realm in the hope that she can help Qin Ming get rid of her servant status. At today''s tea party, the patriarch asked her what she wanted, and she said it. Unexpectedly, the patriarch hesitated, and the other elders were silent. Of course, it was not the patriarch who punished Qin''s life, but the great elder. The reason why the patriarch hesitated and other elders were silent showed that the great elder was still bitter about what happened that year and refused to give up. It''s been eight years! Eight years, won''t you let him go? Yueqing doesn''t understand. What kind of crime did you torture him for eight years and enslave the ancient city of thunder for eight years. She thought she could help Qin Ming improve when she entered the Xuanwu realm. Now it seems that it is not as simple as she imagined. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Qin Ming delivered goods everywhere with a stone jar as usual. The most urgent thing was the 10th martial arts field, which needed some strong iron chains. The 15 martial arts arenas of Qingyun sect are located on the top of 15 mountains. Each arena is more than 300 meters wide, paved with hard fine rock and many cultivation equipment. It is a place for Qingyun sect disciples to practice and compete. Of course, this kind of martial arts arena is only open to upper class disciples and their own disciples. Middle-class disciples can only watch, and lower class disciples are not qualified to approach. The strict hierarchy of Qingyun sect is reflected in all aspects. It seems that there are many inhumane, but in fact it is to encourage the disciples to forge ahead. If you want more resources and better treatment, fight with your own strength. Although Qin Ming is a inferior disciple, he can take the opportunity of delivery to various martial arts venues because he is a servant. There are hundreds of disciples practicing in the spacious martial arts arena. The fireball bursts, the earth waves surge, the sharp ice needles fly all over the sky, and the sharp sword against the wild broadsword, all kinds of spiritual power and all kinds of martial arts are in full swing. Hundreds of disciples watched the battle and cheered one after another. "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Qin Ming just came to the top of the mountain and shouted angrily. "I''m really anxious to get it by myself. I only deliver the goods according to the order on the list." Qin Ming was expressionless and threw down the stone jar with a loud noise, which immediately attracted a lot of attention. "How dare you talk back?" a strong young man strode up and pointed to Qin Ming''s nose and shouted angrily: "recognize your identity. You are a servant. Your duty is to deliver goods, not exercise. Let me see you walking around with a stone jar. I broke it for you!" "The pipe is really wide." Qin Ming took out the thick chain from the stone jar and dragged it to the martial arts field in front. "I''m in a bad mood today. You''d better not provoke me." the young man stepped on the chain. His name is Pang Hu. He is a superior disciple and has some names in Qingyun sect. He had just been abused and defeated in the martial arts arena. He was holding a fire. When he saw Qin''s life coming, he vented his anger on him. "Let go of your feet." Qin Ming experienced too many such provocations, turned and looked at him coldly. "I heard that you are the triple heaven of Lingwu? Dare to challenge the superior disciples? Boy, I think you are impatient!" Pang Huqi smiled. How dare the inferior disciples among you dare to fight me? "I''m a inferior disciple in Turin martial arts. Are you ashamed that you are a superior disciple? Qin Ming laughed rudely, threw off his arm and wrapped the chain. With a strong pull, he just pulled out the long chain from Pang Hu''s feet. "Ha ha! It used to be crazy, but now it''s even more crazy. What can you do with the triple heaven of Lingwu? Without martial arts, you''re still a waste. If you don''t go to the house and jiewa for three days, I think you''ll be abused in your life." Pang Huqiang pulled out his knife and cleaved Qin life. The knife was swift and violent, and the wind was blowing. "Pang Hu, you''ve gone too far!" a girl in the distance scolded and couldn''t bear this behavior. "Pang Hu, you are a superior disciple, bullying a servant, do you still have a face?" some other disciples were dissatisfied and scolded, but no one really came up to stop. Qin Ming''s face was slightly cold. On one side of his body, he neatly avoided the steel knife, and slapped panghu''s face in an instant. His palm was harder than a hammer, and the sound of the slap was crisp. Pang Hu''s head tilted back violently. The blood and water flew out with the grooved teeth, and his feet staggered back. Pang Hu took ten steps back, and his right face became red and swollen with the naked eye. Nearby disciples breathed in quietly and did it hard enough. "Son of a bitch, I''m going to tear you." Pang Hu not only blushed, but his eyes were red. He shook his head hard and wanted to kill Qin life with a knife. Qin Ming grasped the strong chain, danced wildly in the air, and clattered. The strong chain of more than ten meters weighed 300 kilograms. He easily danced in circles. The scene was shocked and caused bursts of exclamation. Prick! Qin Ming''s whole body aroused an arc and rushed to the chain along his arm. "Asshole! Lao Tzu..." Pang Hu was about to lift his foot. The chain fell in the air like a whip. The sound of slapping hit his back. His skin was torn and his blood splashed. In the eyes of countless people, the thick chain directly pulled Pang Hu off the top of the mountain and rolled down the gravel path. Chapter 21 "Wow." The strong chain fell heavily on the ground, and the crisp crash made everyone slowly return to their senses. It was a little quiet around. Even many disciples on the martial arts platform stopped to compete one after another and looked here. The chain of 300 Jin was turned like hemp rope by him? The explosive power of a moment directly pulls back the people of Lingwu wuchongtian? it is beyond logic and above reason. "How dare you smoke! The madman is becoming more and more fierce." "It''s still the same. There''s a ruthless force in my bones. I never know how to bend down." "I wonder how I can live up to now with such a hard temper. If someone else had died ten times earlier." "Was he beaten less? How many times he was beaten and covered with blood, but his life was hard. He lived and never gave in." "Obviously he is a servant. He just lives himself into a young master and a talent." "He is a young master, which is called life attitude! Unfortunately, if he is not a sinner, he may really become a pro disciple." "No elder will accept him as his own disciple. He has resentment against Qingyun sect." "In my opinion, this boy is a threat. Don''t let him turn over, otherwise some will be in chaos." It''s no wonder that the disciples around are strange. Qin Ming used to fight with the lower disciples. Now he has become a Lingwu realm and began to fight against the upper disciples. This is expected, but I didn''t expect to start so hard, just like before. Qin Ming ignored people''s comments, dragged all the two chains to the martial arts arena, raised the stone jar and left here. The disciples on and off the stage paid no attention to him, just watched the excitement and continued their cultivation. At this time, Qin Ming suddenly noticed a handsome boy coming from the other end of the martial arts field. "Well, here he is." Other disciples also noticed there. "Look, look, it''s Mu Zixiu? Mu Zixiu has passed the pass!" "Ah, Mu Zixiu, I love you!" "It''s really Mu Zixiu. He''s been closed for three months and finally got out of the customs. Has he entered the seventh heaven of Lingwu?" "Fifteen year old Lingwu qichongtian, this talent is really enviable, jealous and hateful." The visitors became the focus of the audience. There were also the screams of flower crazy girls. Men and women gathered around. The atmosphere of the martial arts field became warm and sensational. Qin Ming put down the stone jar and looked there. It was a beautiful young man, with a bad smiling face and soft ripples on his two thick eyebrows. It seemed that he always had a smile. His white skin set off his light pink lips, his handsome and prominent facial features and perfect face shape. When he smiled, he would show two tiger teeth, adding a trace of unruly to his sunshine and handsome. Mu Zixiu, nicknamed Thunderbird! One of Qingyun''s family disciples, he was selected by the elder when he was ten years old and devoted himself to training. He ranked among the top of all the family disciples of this generation in terms of talent. His spiritual power form is the same as Qin''s life. It is also lightning. The martial arts he practices are "true thunder trial" personally selected by the great elder for him. It is a top-grade spiritual martial art with great power. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Zixiu was handsome and warmly greeted many disciples, especially those female disciples, which always deepened his smile. "Elder martial brother, it''s the seventh heaven of Lingwu now?" a plump female disciple leaned against him and was full of admiration. "I just broke through ten days ago. I stayed with my mentor and listened to some teachings. I came out today." Mu Zixiu nodded and admitted, and immediately attracted bursts of exclamations and compliments. Of course, some people stand in the distance and grin jealousy. The 15-year-old Lingwu qichongtian is worthy of being a disciple. "I haven''t had any activities for a long time. Who is interested in competing with me today?" after some courtesy, Mu Zixiu went to the challenge arena and invited everyone to fight. There are many disciples of Lingwu qichongtian and even bachongtian. Of course, they are several years older than him. They were eager to try, and Mu Zixiu suddenly said, "if no one dares to challenge qichongtian, bachongtian can also." Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to other qichongtian disciples. Several qichongtian disciples frowned, but they really didn''t dare to challenge. Mu Zi''s martial arts are much better than them. Although he has just entered Lingwu qichongtian, his real combat effectiveness should not be worse than himself. Qin Ming stood in the distance and watched silently. " Thunderbird Mu Zixiu was the person he wanted to challenge most. He had this idea a long time ago, because the manifestation form of their spiritual power was lightning, and Mu Zixiu was practicing the lightning martial arts of the upper spiritual level from the beginning. Unfortunately, the gap between them is too big. Qin Ming didn''t even have the qualification to challenge before. "Mu Zixiu, I''ll challenge." a superior disciple who practiced Liuyun swordsmanship took the stage to challenge. He was also a superior disciple of Lingwu qichongtian. He was full of confidence. When he came up, he rushed out with a lunge. His body was like a dragon and his sword was like streamer. The attack was very sharp. "Ha ha, come on. My true thunder trial has reached the fourth paragraph. Let''s see how many paragraphs you can force me to use." Mu Zi''s self-cultivation shape flickered, vaguely left a shadow in place, stretched his hand into claws, and clasped it on the disciple''s shoulder. The speed was so fast that it was dazzling. The disciple''s face changed slightly, and he dodged decisively. At the same time, a twisted sword light rushed out in an instant, like an iron whip, straight to Mu Zixiu''s throat. Tricky and smooth, which surprised the whole audience. I didn''t expect it to be so fierce. Before the tip of the sword arrived, Mu Zixiu felt something, and his throat seemed to have been forced by the sword edge. But instead of dodging, he sneered at the corners of his mouth, slapped his hands violently, making a crisp sound. His hands were firm and patted the long sword. "Not good..." the disciple hurried away. But "The first section of the true thunder trial, the thunder is boundless!" Mu Zixiu''s hands suddenly burst into a deafening clang, the fierce lightning seemed to explode, and the dazzling strong light burst out in an instant. Pooh! The lightning smashed the long sword, and the lightning hit the disciple''s right hand along the sword body and bounced him away. The disciple lost his voice and screamed, his eyes were deaf, his ears roared, his right arm was numb, and he was in a mess for a while. Mu Zixiu took off in the air and stamped his feet on the disciple''s chest. The dazzling lightning gathered his feet. He was as powerful as thunder and electricity. He stamped five feet in the twinkling of an eye. The disciple fell off the ground and rolled more than ten meters away, losing his combat effectiveness. Two moves to solve the battle, crisp, natural and unrestrained. "Mu Zixiu, I love you!" a female disciple screamed excitedly. "It''s too strong! It''s worthy of being a pro disciple. The use of spiritual power flows through the clouds without any sense of obstruction. This is the gap." "Lightning has inherent advantages. Strong light blinds, destroys vision, thunder deafens and destroys hearing. After its power is enhanced, it can paralyze people and destroy touch. A raid can lose three of your five senses." "It''s not fun. Who else will come? It''s just a competition. I''ll be merciful." Mu Zixiu stood in the center of the stage, natural and handsome, accepting the cheers and worship of the whole audience. He likes to be in the limelight and does have the capital to be in the limelight. "I''ll come." a top disciple of about 20 years old stepped to the center of the stage, carrying a two meter long heavy knife. "Liang Zheng, ha ha, good!" Mu Zixiu shrugged his shoulders and looked squarely at his opponent. This is a maverick disciple. His talent is not outstanding, but his combat effectiveness is very strong. He is a famous valiant general among many disciples of Qingyun sect. "Liang Zheng, fuck him! Let him experience the power of our ordinary disciples." "Crazy Dao Liang Zheng, ha ha, wonderful, wonderful." "Liang Zheng has been practicing in the seventh heaven of Lingwu for one year. It is said that he is about to break through the eighth heaven of Lingwu." "Don''t be careless, Mu Zixiu." The disciples who watched the battle shouted and cheered for them. Qin Ming watched from a distance and didn''t leave in a hurry. I admire Mu Zixiu''s "true thunder trial". I don''t know how many times he has envied this set of martial arts. There was a roar around the martial arts platform. Liang Zheng was like a tiger and took the lead in killing Mu Zixiu. A strong wind surged up all over him. The momentum of flying sand and stones on the martial arts field was very amazing. "Wow." Liang Zheng screamed and rose from the ground, holding the knife in both hands. The knife gathered in the strong wind and cut at Mu Zixiu. The savage strength made everyone excited and shouted. Mu Zixiu didn''t retreat but stepped into the air. He smashed his fist at the crazy knife. He was full of lightning and quickly gathered to his fist. He condensed into a lightning fist gang and firmly guarded his fist. Qin Ming''s eyes lit up. Can he really condense the lightning into a vigorous fist? He tried many times, not thousands but also 800, but he never succeeded. This requires not only very exquisite control, but also special guidance. Boom! There was a roar in the air. Mu Zixiu and Liang Zheng both retreated. They both retreated five steps after landing. be well-matched in strength? "Liang Zheng, good job, beautiful." "Mu Zixiu, abuse him, abuse him." They played well in the martial arts arena, and the surrounding disciples were excited to see it. "It''s interesting." Mu Zixiu shrugged his shoulders and rushed to Liang Zheng with a laugh. Liang Zheng said nothing and attacked again with his teeth. The sand and stone danced, the loud noise and thunder were dazzling. Their offensives were both open and close, and they fought hard in the martial arts arena. Chapter 23 Qin Ming knew that Mu Zixiu would not let him leave easily. Ning Mei thought for a moment: "master Mu really wants to teach me?" "Brothers of the same sect should help each other. I have this heart. I don''t know if you will give me this opportunity." "I''m not in shape today. Well, I''ll challenge you here in a month." "Challenge? You challenge me?" "If I can still stand within one incense stick, you give me three Lingzhu grass. How about it?" The surrounding disciples looked at Qin Ming incredibly and thought they had heard wrong. "Say it again?" Mu Zixiu exaggerated and pricked his ears. "A month later, I''m here to challenge you, Mu Zixiu. If I can stand within a incense stick, I''ll win. You give me three Lingzhu grass." Qin Ming repeated again, word by word. Everyone breathed in, crazy! Challenge Mu Zixiu? Just you? "What does a month mean? He can surpass Mu Zixiu in a month. He didn''t wake up." "He''s dying. A month later, Mu Zixiu may have fully consolidated the realm of the seven heavy heaven of Lingwu. His strength is stronger than now. Not to mention a incense stick, he can chop Qin''s life down with one palm." "This is a delaying tactic that makes you anxious." Many disciples are speechless. How can you grow faster than Mu Zixiu. Mu Zixiu was stunned and laughed: "are you sure?" "I''m sure! I have this heart, and I hope elder martial brother mu can give me this opportunity," Qin ordered. In fact, it is difficult to defeat Lingwu qichongtian with his strength, but it should be no problem to adhere to one incense stick. I always dreamed that I could challenge Mu Zixiu and experience the power of Zhenlei trial. This is an opportunity. "What if you lose?" "At your disposal." Qin ordered at will. "That''s what you said?" "I said." "Let''s make a certificate. Here a month later, I, Mu Zixiu, accept Qin''s challenge." Mu Zixiu spread out his hands and motioned to the audience. No one answered. They were speechless. Qin Ming, Qin Ming, you really don''t know how to live or die. You can fight with lower disciples or medium disciples, but you can''t touch the disciples handed down by yourself. Mu Zixiu made it clear that he was going to bully you, but you took the initiative to get up. Do you have pride or lack of heart. "See you in a month." Qin ordered to leave with a stone jar. Mu Zixiu said with a smile, "if you''re not ready in a month, I can wait another month. I can''t. keep waiting." There were scattered laughter around. "One month is enough!" a cold voice suddenly came from the east of the martial arts arena. It was pleasant and light, and there was a kind of indifference to people thousands of miles away. The voice was not high, but it clearly spread all over the audience. The crowd followed the prestige, and suddenly there were bursts of frightened voices. "Yueqing? It''s Yueqing!" "Yueqing, how''s the martial arts arena!" A gorgeous girl came to the martial arts arena, wearing a purple veil to cover her world-famous face, but she was still like a fairy in the picture. It''s the Jinling disciple of Qingyun sect, Yue Qing! She followed the beautiful Caiyi with chilly eyes and looked at the crowded crowd. The whole audience was amazing. The male disciples were full of love in their eyes and hearts, and the female disciples were also envious. Her beauty lies in the ethereal and Holy Spirit, which makes it difficult for people to have a blasphemous heart. The huge martial arts arena was completely quiet, and the crowd automatically gave way to Qin Ming and Mu Zixiu. They seldom have the chance to see Yue Qing. Today, they are so lucky to see him here. Mu Zixiu was surprised and nodded politely: "Miss Yueqing, congratulations on leaving the pass and entering the Xuanwu realm!" He thinks he is excellent, but he is still inferior in front of Yueqing, but it does not hinder his admiration for Yueqing. Only such a strange woman is worth his bow. Yueqing didn''t care about his politeness, didn''t even look at him, walked directly by and came to Qin Ming. Caiyi blinked quietly: "childe Qin, there''s good news." Yue Qing stood beside Qin Ming and announced to Mu Zixiu, "after one month, there will be three Lingzhu grass in the martial arts field. I will do justice for you." The whole audience was in an uproar. They looked at Yue Qing and Qin Ming. Qingyun sect knows that Yueqing takes good care of Qin Ming, but it''s incredible to force him out like this? Especially in the special period when Yueqing Jin entered the Xuanwu realm and became the leader of Jinling disciples. They could not tell whether they were shocked or envious. But it is certain that the martial arts competition in a month will be wonderful. Yue Qing, who rarely appeared in front of the disciples, wanted to do justice for the competition in person. This is the first time in the world. How many disciples will be attracted to watch the war at that time? But some people don''t understand. Is Yueqing encouraging Qin''s life or harming him? Isn''t this pushing Qin''s life into the fire pit? Mu Zixiu took a deep look at Qin Ming and Yue Qing and smiled: "since Yue Qing is fair in person, the game will be very wonderful that day. I mu Zixiu will try my best to offer you a perfect duel." The words seemed polite, but in fact they were cruel. With the all-out efforts of the seventh heaven disciple of Lingwu, how could a third heaven disciple resist. Mu Zixiu is not a mercenary outside, nor is he an ordinary disciple. He is a personal disciple, a personal disciple of the great elder of Qingyun sect. After Qin ordered them to leave, many disciples gathered at the steps and looked at their backs with envy. The boy''s Yanfu can be favored by Yue Qing. Looking at Qingyun sect, Qin Ming should be the only male disciple who can get close to Yueqing. There is also a pity in envy. Being a servant limits everything you have. "The patriarch has made a decision?" Qin Ming didn''t expect Yue Qing to come here. Yue Qing said softly, "the servant status remains the same, but it will give you a chance to enter the Wuzong Pavilion." Qin Ming was silent for a moment and nodded slowly: "it is expected that the patriarch will not annoy the elder because of me." "The patriarch met with my Shifu in private this morning. He said this in person. The general meaning is that no one will remove your servant status in a short time. It''s easy to forgive a servant status. Any elder has such power, but you are the servant ordered by the elder himself and involved in thunder ancient city. The matter is complicated. No one will offend the elder because of you, Including the patriarch. " Qin Ming was silent for a moment: "in fact, I don''t care about my servant status. What I care about is the elder''s attitude towards thunder ancient city." Yueqing knows that Qin Ming is uncomfortable. It''s not that she failed to help him remove his servant status. It''s the elder''s attitude towards him and thunder ancient city. In this way, Qin Ming still has a long way to go to save the ancient city of thunder. Caiyi comforted: "the patriarch specially ordered you to enter the Wuzong Pavilion. This is a great honor. It can be regarded as meeting one of your wishes. Be happy." Yueqing said, "the patriarch also said a word to master. I feel it was intended to tell you." "What do you say?" Qin Ming was calm, and there was no need to be uncomfortable. "You are not qualified to let him intervene in the thunder ancient city incident." Yue Qing paused and whispered: "this sounds very strict, but in fact it still means expectation and encouragement. By implication, show him your qualification to impress him and give him a reason to remove the servant for you. If you can impress more people, he will seriously consider it." Cai Yi took Qin Ming''s arm, tilted her head and said playfully, "elder martial sister and I are very optimistic about you. Smile." Qin Ming couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry about me, I''ll live better." Chapter 25 TIESHANHE, the famous "iron madman" of Qingyun sect, is recognized as one of the most likely to be called Jinling disciple, but he can never become Jinling disciple, because he is not an orthodox disciple of Qingyun sect, but a nominal disciple. He comes from the east coastal iron house. The iron family is a very special family. Folk rumors say that they do not "live in groups", but "live in the wild". Their children are thrown out after they are ten years old, go to school and live alone. Except that when they get married and have children, they will return to the family for a temporary residence when they enter the ancestral temple, the other opportunity to gather everyone is the triennial family meeting. Although the iron family is "wild", they have a strong cohesion. Once a clan dies outside, they will trace it to the end. If it is a normal death, they will not be investigated, but if they are persecuted abnormally, there will be thousands of madmen who will take endless revenge on you. No one knows the exact identity of TIESHANHE, but it is likely that he is a direct descendant of the Tiejia family. When he was ten years old, he came to Qingyun sect. He was perverse and independent. He never cared about "interpersonal communication", but his talent was amazing. He just entered the Ninth Heaven of Lingwu this year. Few people dare to provoke such people. Qin Ming is not familiar with TIESHANHE, let alone communication. I don''t know how he suddenly found himself. TIESHANHE didn''t look down on Qin Ming from a commanding position, but sat down in front of him boldly, face to face with him, and looked at Qin Ming carefully with slender and sharp eyes. The lively disciples whispered that the iron mountains and rivers are haunted and lonely. Why are they suddenly interested in Qin Ming? Shouldn''t it be that Qin''s life is not pleasing to the eye? Are you ready to teach him a lesson? TIESHANHE looked at Qin Ming''s eyes: "you are not Lingwu triple heaven." "Can you see through the strength of others?" Qin Ming was surprised. Is this a guess or can you really see through? TIESHANHE asked again, "do you want to choose King Kong strength?" "I have this plan." "How much strength do you have in one punch?" "800 Jin." More than 800 Jin? These pro disciples were a little surprised. The boy was abnormal enough. It was a congenital advantage. If he became King Kong strength, it would be great. TIESHANHE seemed a little disappointed: "there is only one disciple of Qingyun sect who practices Vajra strength. He passed on his disciple Di Yun. Now he has a fist power of 1500 Jin." Qin''s life doesn''t matter. He just doesn''t understand what TIESHANHE wants to do with himself. "But di Yun is now 18 years old and is the eighth heaven of Lingwu territory. Your strength may surpass him in the future." "What are you looking for me?" Qin Ming asked directly. He was busy looking at King Kong Jin. "I want to try your fist." "Now?" "The future." TIESHANHE got up and left. The other disciples looked at each other, that''s it? I thought there would be a good play. Some disciples think more and more wrong. TIESHANHE is interested in Qin life, or start to value Qin life? If there is this madman, who dares to provoke Qin''s life? Qin Ming shrugged. This should be the afternoon of the war, but he didn''t take it seriously. He continued to read King Kong Jin. The other disciples dispersed when they saw that there was no play. Qin Ming watched it for a full hour before he finished reading the King Kong strength. He gained a lot. There were indeed omissions in the first three paragraphs of his rough cultivation. Now he can improve it. The fourth and fifth paragraphs of King Kong Jin didn''t disappoint him. It can really release the human power to the limit and increase it by four to five times. But in the end, he suddenly found that there should be several pages at the back of King Kong Jin. It seems that someone has torn it off. It seems that it has been a long time. "Elder martial brother, is there a sixth paragraph behind King Kong Jin?" Qin Ming got up and asked a quiet disciple nearby. The disciple didn''t reject Qin Ming, but said very easygoing: "at first, there were six paragraphs of King Kong Jin. It is said that the sixth paragraph can increase the strength by eight or even ten times, but it has a greater load on the body. It seems that several disciples shocked themselves a long time ago. Since then, Zongli tore the sixth paragraph off the King Kong Jin and didn''t allow the disciples to practice again." Qin Ming nodded suddenly. At first, King Kong Jin could suddenly increase ten times its power, which was unimaginable. The disciple closed his martial arts book and pointed to it: "the real King Kong strength is above." "Isn''t the sixth paragraph torn up? Is there any left?" "It''s not survival, it''s real Vajra strength, also known as Vajra mixed yuan Dao. It can cultivate both inside and outside to achieve the maximum power explosion of the human body. It''s a inferior prefecture level martial art. Vajra strength is just a set of external boxing derived from it." What''s going on? Qin Ming heard it for the first time. "Elder martial brother, how can I enter the fourth floor?" "Not everyone at the prefecture level can cultivate martial arts. They have strict requirements for talent and strength. Generally speaking, you can''t cultivate martial arts before you go to the Xuanwu realm, otherwise it will exceed your body load. If you are light, you will lose your whole body meridians, which will seriously cause paralysis or death. When you enter the Xuanwu realm in the future and make contributions to Qingyun sect, someone will take you to the fourth floor." "Thanks for your advice, elder martial brother." "You''re welcome." the quiet disciple smiled and nodded and continued to read his martial arts. Qin Ming took King Kong Jin with him and went around the bookshelves. The martial arts of thunder and lightning are rare. I searched the third floor and found five. Among them is the "true thunder trial" practiced by Mu Zixiu. Qin Ming leaned aside and looked through it. He studied it first to better face Mu Zixiu. Before long, someone came to the third floor to remind Qin Ming: "where''s Qin Ming? Your time is coming." Pro disciples can go in and out of Wuzong Pavilion at will, but ordinary disciples can''t. Qin ordered him to leave the Wuzong pavilion with the martial arts of ''King Kong Jin'' and sign with the elders outside. "Let me see what you choose." the old man took Qin''s order. When each disciple leaves with his martial arts, he will carefully check to confirm that there is no lack of martial arts before lending out. In this way, if you return it later, if you lack a few pages, it is the disciple''s hands and feet. The old man looked at Qin Ming in surprise: "King Kong Jin? Are you sure you want to choose this?" Qin Ming signed: "I''m sure." "I remember reminding you that the first time you formally understand martial arts is at the lower level of spirit. The lower level of spirit is not necessarily weak. It is easy to understand and easier to control. Martial arts are not strong or weak, but suitable for yourself. In addition, each set of martial arts is lent out for three months. Are you sure you can see it all in three months? By the way, I remind you that you are not allowed to copy the martial arts in the martial arts of Wuzong Pavilion privately. " "Don''t worry, elder. I understand what you mean." The old man was speechless. Why didn''t the child listen to advice. "The King Kong power is very strict with the physique. It doesn''t mean that you can control it if you have great power. It pays more attention to the physique. It has strong power to fight and strong anti shock power. If you don''t have good physique, it is likely to destroy the meridians. Do you really consider choosing King Kong power?" "Think about it." The old man sighed and made a record for Qin Ming. He was only responsible for persuading. Since others insisted, he went with him. Qin Ming left with King Kong''s strength and a smile. He came down to have a good practice. But just as he entered the woods, a whistle and a thief''s greeting came from the shade next to him: "Hello, childe Qin? Here, here, it''s me, not a bad man." Qin Mingwang looked over. Behind a strong old tree, a fat man stretched out his round head and greeted him with a smile. "Come on, come on, something." "Either you come or you don''t talk." Qin Ming recognized the fat man, who was also a disciple. However, he belongs to the most typical relationship family. He has general talent, but he has money, resources, martial arts and personal guidance of elders. So it''s reasonable in strength. "Don''t be so nervous. How can I hurt you?" the fat man looked at nobody around. Then he cleared his throat, pulled his clothes and came out with a smile. His name is Huyan Zhuozhuo. He comes from the Huyan family of the northern region super chamber of Commerce. This family mainly deals in the crystal industry and has its own crystal ore mines in large mountains. He has a rich family background and a very large network of relationships. However, in recent years, the interest of the Huyan family seems to have changed, not only interested in spar, but also interested in people. "What can I do for you?" Qin Ming looked at Huyan Zhuo''s exaggerated figure and admired it secretly. This is a round fat man. He is round from head to foot. He even has a round head. He has no hair, beard and eyebrows. He is naked. He is a human creature pieced together by several meatballs of different sizes. I''ve met many times before, but I basically glanced at it from a distance. Today is the first close face-to-face. He is fat, but fat has a sense of hierarchy. He is round, but round has a sense of art. It''s an ability for people to grow like this. "There''s a good thing." Huyan Zhuozhuo grinned and narrowed his eyes. His facial features were gone, and the whole large white bread. Qin Ming didn''t want to laugh at other people''s body shape and tried to keep a serious expression, but the corners of his mouth smoked and still made a small arc. "Tell me." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo walked quickly to Qin Ming. His flesh fluctuated rhythmically. He lowered his voice and whispered, "in order to show my sincerity, I''ll tell you a little secret first. Mu Zixiu was taken away by the elder yesterday afternoon. It is said that he wanted to teach him personally for a month." oh Qin Ming''s heart was clear. He took Mu Zixiu away at this time, naturally for the martial arts competition a month later. "You should be prepared. Once Mu Zixiu''s'' true thunder trial ''is completed, you will be in danger. The destructive power of lightning is the strongest. It''s very difficult for you to stick to a incense stick in his hand." Huyan Zhuo said in his heart, it''s impossible. Chapter 27 In the middle of the night, Qin Ming came to the foot of the medicine mountain again. The roar just suppressed rang again and echoed in the depths of the medicine mountain. Looking from a distance, the golden light flickered, the fog surged, and the rumbling sound of ground collapse could be vaguely heard. Qin Ming tried to take a few steps forward. The roar was suddenly violent, and the whole medicine mountain seemed to tremble. "What''s inside?" Qin Ming began to feel uneasy. Who dares to approach such a strange thing? Does it ask me to come here to occupy Shura Dao? "It''s you again!" Ling Xue appeared, and her tone was no longer polite. "What''s inside?" Qin Ming asked. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Step back!" "Tangtang Qingyun sect can''t control it? Why roar at it?" "Back down!!" "It affects my sleep. You''d better take care of it." Qin Ming pointed to the medicine mountain and turned away. Ling Xue was speechless, but something strange happened again. As soon as Qin Ming left, he roared and stopped abruptly. The next morning, Qin Ming just finished delivering the goods and came to the medicine mountain with a stone jar. At this time, there was another roar in the medicine mountain. Although it was not particularly fierce, it still disturbed four or five mountains near the medicine mountain and thousands of disciples. Many people began to feel uneasy. They used to be late at night. What happened today? Qin Ming woke up Yaoshan and turned and left. When he left, the roar stopped quickly and there was no movement. For several days, Qin Ming would walk around the medicine mountain from time to time, and roared every time. He is sending a message to the inside. Don''t always greet me. I won''t go in! By the way, stimulate the elders of Qingyun sect to solve the problem quickly. But outsiders don''t know the situation. Even people are wondering how old they are. Can they really be overwhelmed? Do you want to take special measures? Today, a special team came down from the foot of qingyunzong mountain. Eight men and women, riding eight black tiger horses, stopped in front of the sect door and looked up at the three vigorous words on the towering mountain in front of them - Qingyun sect. "Qingyun sect, it''s the first time for me to come here." the first young man was dressed in royal clothes. He was noble, but his Python robe was wide open on both sides, and his posture was a little wild. He is of great stature, with bronze complexion, clear and deep facial features, and a slight arc is stirred up at the corners of his mouth. "Qingyun sect is one of the eight sects in the northern region. Although it is low-key, it has been prosperous for hundreds of years and has a profound heritage." the man on the left has gray hair, but he combs neatly, and his clothes are clean and luxurious. There is no dust of long journey. Even his clothes are clean. His face is white and clean, and he can''t see any aging and capable temperament. "I came for Yueqing. I hope I won''t be disappointed." the young man jumped forward. At the foot of the front main gate mountain, some disciples noticed them and greeted them in advance. They drank coldly from a distance: "stop! Dismount! This is Qingyun sect." The boy rode on the black tiger horse and walked forward. The black tiger horse raised his head proudly without stopping. The back team followed up with pride and ignored these disciples. Qingyun sect disciple was about to draw his sword to warn, when a superior disciple led the team suddenly recognized the special embroidery pattern on these people''s cloak: "Python King''s house?" The young man showed the gold medal at his waist: "inform your patriarch, Cao Wujiang, King Python''s house." Accompanying the old man smiled lightly: "Lengshan, Prince Mang''s mansion, please see the leader of Qingyun sect." Qingyun main peak, Qingxiao hall. The leader of Qingyun sect and several elder relatives are waiting here. The influence and strength of Prince Mang''s residence are similar to that of Qingyun sect, but it is slightly higher than Qingyun sect in status and background. "Elder martial brother, long time no see." the gray haired man smiled softly and saluted the leader of Qingyun sect at the top of the main hall. The leader of Qingyun sect looked a little cold. He looked at Cao Wujiang first, and then said indifferently, "younger martial brother Lengshan, you''re all right." "Elder martial brother Meng''s concern is not bad." the man sat down with the prince''s son and nodded to several Qingyun sect elders opposite: "I haven''t returned to Qingyun sect for more than ten years. Fellow disciples, do you remember my cold mountain?" A female elder said faintly, "one of the seven males in the python palace, ''six Yang wolf'' white mountain." The man smiled: "I''m talking about my identity of Qingyun sect." A chubby elder blew the tea in the teacup and sipped: "you have not been a member of Qingyun sect since the day you left Qingyun sect." "Whether Qingyun sect recognizes me or not, I always regard Qingyun sect as my home and everyone as my classmates." "Really?" the slightly fat elder''s cold eyes coagulated. "For twenty years, no matter where I go, I always remember that I came from Qingyun sect. This is my first home." "That''s enough." the teacup in weipang elder''s hand crashed, and the hot hot water sprinkled on the table: "why didn''t you remember that you were from Qingyun sect when you mutilated Qingyun sect elder and attacked Qingyun sect''s Lingshi mine?" "That was more than ten years ago. Didn''t I apologize afterwards?" "Your so-called apology is to send back the head?" the fat elder Huoran got up and angrily pointed to Baishan. "Everyone expresses their apologies in different ways. If you don''t read the same kindness, you may not be able to see the head." Bai Shan''s last words were very low and vaguely hidden in his gentle laughter. "You..." all the elders of Qingyun sect stood up. "Sit down," said the leader of Qingyun sect. "Baishan, after the incident more than ten years ago, you are no longer a disciple of Qingyun sect. Today, I''m here to meet you to see your identity of boa palace, the little childe around you, childe Wujiang." "I''m here today on behalf of King Mang''s residence." Baishan fingertips the light table and raised a voice to the door: "distinguished guests visit and don''t know how to read tea? Don''t you disciples know etiquette?" The disciples outside the door ignored it. Until the fat elder coughed twice, several disciples came in with tea and put it next to Baishan and little prince Cao Wujiang. Baishan picked up the tea cup, took a sip, closed his eyes and tasted it for a while: "Qingyun sect''s water and Qingyun sect''s tea have not been tasted for nearly 20 years." Little childe Cao Wujiang just touched the teacup and didn''t pick it up. He ignored the tense atmosphere in the main hall, as if it had nothing to do with himself. His eyes floated outside from time to time, and there stood some disciples of Qingyun sect. After tasting the tea, Baishan was not in a hurry and said, "I came here today to congratulate on behalf of King Mang''s house. I heard that you have cultivated a descendant of genius named Yue Qing. You have reached the Xuanwu realm just when you were 16." "Your news is very well informed." the female elder snorted coldly. Baishan put down his tea cup and looked at the patriarch with a smile: "will Yueqing attend the eight tea parties?" "The eight tea parties have something to do with your Python mansion?" In the northern region, five kings dominate and eight sects develop simultaneously. These are the dominant places in the eyes of the world. The holy land of martial arts in the hearts of countless martial artists. Qingyun sect is one of the eight sects in the northern region and has a noble status. Every two years, eight schools hold a tea party, where the giants meet and the elders meet. At that time, there will be competition among the disciples of each school. This is the tradition that the eight major groups have inherited for hundreds of years, and it is the way they declare the dominant position of the land of the northern region. Over time, the eight tea parties became an important gathering in the northern region. The competition among disciples has also been given special significance and has become a stage for eight schools to show their rookie elites. Each tea party will select the top five, which will not only be given prizes, but also be awarded names. If anyone can get his name at the eight tea parties, he will be famous in the northern regions. At every tea party, bazong will take the best disciples to the past. On the one hand, they should try their best to compete for good places, and on the other hand, they should also observe the excellent disciples in each other''s sect. The performance of disciples has indirectly become the standard to reflect the potential of each sect. After all, the birth of a genius will undoubtedly affect the strength of the sect in the future. Lengshan smiled: "for three consecutive eight tea parties, none of the disciples of Qingyun sect has entered the top five, and there are few places in the top ten. Is Qingyun sect going to decline? Is it unable to cultivate talents? Or are the other seven schools getting stronger and stronger?" "You are in King Mang''s mansion and have been paying attention to Qingyun sect. It''s just a few tea parties, which is not enough to affect the status of Qingyun sect." "It doesn''t affect the status, but it affects the face. But this time, there is finally hope. With Yueqing''s talent, it should be no problem to advance into the top five. I come to congratulate you in advance on behalf of Prince Mang''s house." The leader of Qingyun sect and several elders are suspicious. Is there a saying of congratulating in advance? When did Prince Mang''s mansion care so much about Qingyun sect. "Prince Mang''s residence had some misunderstanding with Qingyun sect before, and the relationship has not been handled well. This time, Prince mang personally arranged me to come here to ease the relationship. What do you think, senior brother?" Qingyun sect leader didn''t make a statement, but figured out Lengshan''s intention to come this time. When he was young, he had a good relationship with Lengshan, but since Lengshan left Qingyun sect 20 years ago and went out, his mind has become more and more strange, and the two sides began to alienate. Until more than ten years ago, Lengshan joined Python palace and raised a knife to Qingyun sect to show his loyalty. Over the years, Lengshan''s strength has become stronger and stronger, and his position in the python palace has become higher and higher. Until he ranks among the seven heroes, he has become an absolute confidant of the python king and has a strong reputation in the whole northern region. But Lengshan has never returned to Qingyun sect to admit his mistake, nor has he eased the relationship between Qingyun sect and mang palace. Today, he suddenly remembered to ease it? Or bring the prince of the palace? Lengshan waited for a while: "young master has always been longing for Qingyun sect. This is the first time to come. Can you arrange someone to take him around?" The leader of Qingyun sect showed his unexpected face to arrange his disciples. "See you later." Cao Wujiang got up to salute, exchanged eyes with Lengshan without trace, and walked out of the main hall. Chapter 28 A middle-aged disciple was about to arrange. He quickly walked out of a handsome young man and said with a smile, "I''ll come." "You are..." Cao Wujiang glanced at him with a cold and arrogant attitude. "I''m a pro disciple, Zhao lie!" Zhao lie smiled. In fact, he is not a pro disciple, especially after the accidental death of his sister Zhao Min, elder Chu Hua is more unlikely to recruit him as a pro disciple. "Pro disciple? Average strength." Cao Wujiang sneered. "How can I be qualified to compare with Childe Wujiang." Zhao lie''s remark attracted many Qingyun sect disciples'' dissatisfaction. However, Cao Wujiang was quite satisfied: "take me around and see the scenery of your Qingyun sect." "Childe Wujiang, please!" Zhao lie smiled and stretched out his hand to lead the way. Seeing Cao Wujiang''s roll call, the middle-aged disciple of the principal couldn''t change another person. He gave Zhao lie a warning look and signaled him to treat him well. Don''t let people look down on Qingyun sect. In the main hall, the leader of Qingyun sect was expressionless: "there is no one else here. If you have something to say, you and I don''t have to be hypocritical." "I want to catch up with you first." "No!" "Hehe, good. I''ll talk about it later. Let''s get down to business first. I came here today with the entrustment of Python king, hoping to achieve a good thing." "Tell me." "Childe Wujiang is the youngest son and favorite son of the python king. He is 16 years old and has reached the eighth heaven of Lingwu. This talent is very good. With the resources of the python King''s residence as the backing, his future achievements will be unlimited. Childe Wujiang has extraordinary temperament, bravery and pride. He has the talent of overlord and the ability of unifying the army since he was young. He is highly expected by the python king." Lengshan was not in a hurry. He was not stingy with his praise. His eyes fell on the face of the leader of Qingyun sect and observed him carefully. "Childe Wujiang, I''ve heard about the talent of Tianzong." the leader of Qingyun sect said casually. "Childe Wujiang is 16 years old this year, but he hasn''t been engaged. This is a headache for Python king. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find him. Childe Wujiang has high vision and ordinary women can''t see it at all." The faces of the leader of Qingyun sect and several elders have changed. What do you mean? You came to propose? Lengshan whispered: "As a disciple of Qingyun sect who is enshrined in King Mang''s residence, I really hope the two sides can make friends, but I''ve been missing a chance. A few days ago, I suddenly heard that there was a female disciple of Qingyun sect who was beautiful and gifted and entered the Xuanwu realm at the age of 16. I personally introduced to King Mang, but king mang agreed. This time, I asked me to bring childe Wujiang here to let them see first Two faces. " "Leng Shan! Don''t go too far!" Wei pangchang couldn''t help but be honest. Cao Wujiang married Yue Qing. He gave the rare genius of Qingyun sect to the prince Python''s house. By the way, he used his marriage to win over Qingyun sect. The prince Python''s house made a good calculation! "Don''t get excited, just listen to me. Childe Wujiang never gets anything he wants. If he really likes Yueqing, python king will give his full support. How can Qingyun sect refuse? I kindly remind you that the relationship between Python King''s house and Qingyun sect has been bad, but it hasn''t turned over to the point of confrontation. This is just an opportunity. If you refuse, the two sides will break up completely. If you agree, you can not only improve the relationship, but also share resources and form an alliance. You should be able to understand the interests. " Leng Shan was very straightforward and didn''t show mercy to anyone. The elders in the main hall smiled, and the leader of Qingyun sect also smiled, with a cold smile: "are you threatening Qingyun sect? Hehe, boa palace is not qualified, and you Lengshan is not!" Lengshan fingertips across the edge of the tea cup, waved out a strong spirit, and slammed the hall door. The light in the main hall became dim, everyone sat in the shadow, and the atmosphere became depressed. Several elders exchanged eyes and frowned: "what does this mean?" "Elder martial brothers and elders, I went out of Lengshan from Qingyun sect. I always thought this was my home. There are many things in my family... Ha ha... I still know very well." "What do you want to say?" the leader of Qingyun sect frowned slightly. "For example, some shady secrets are secrets that will bring disaster to Qingyun sect." "Don''t beat around the Bush and say!!" the fat elder scolded coldly. Leng Shan smiled silently: "if I remember correctly, there is a person who should not be imprisoned by Qingyun sect in Yaoshan!" As soon as they said this, everyone turned pale. Qingyun sect stared at Lengshan like a blade. Several elders slowly stood up and clenched their fists. "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to help you." "I don''t need your help!" "Really not? I heard that Qingyun sect is not very stable recently." "How did you know?" "It''s not important, it''s important! When Qingyun sect took office, the leader accidentally killed a man. He thought he was an ordinary man. Who knows... Ha ha... The name they shouted made all the elders of Qingyun sect..." "Enough!" the leader of Qingyun sect shouted. "You destroyed his body, but you dare not destroy his soul. Otherwise, once his body and soul die, it will disturb his people! Can you let him go? You dare not. There is no way, seal! Suppress! Seal the eight bitter heaven and earth array with the spirit of the medicine mountain, gather the soul chain with the power of the medicine mountain. You try your best to cover up all his breath." "Shut up, or I''ll break your mouth." the fat elder couldn''t hold his anger. "For so many years, you thought his soul had fallen asleep and would not be threatened again. Unexpectedly... It revived, ha ha, revived..." Lengshan laughed, but his face suddenly became cold: "If I spread the news, what will happen to Qingyun sect? Do you think it will be razed to the ground overnight, or just kneel down and beg for mercy? What punishment will his people give Qingyun sect!!" "What do you want?" the leader of Qingyun sect stopped the elder''s anger. "Easy! Prince Mang''s mansion helps you block the secret. In exchange, Yue Qing marries Prince Mang''s mansion, and Qingyun sect forms an alliance with Prince Mang''s mansion. On the wedding day, Prince Mang''s mansion joins hands with Qingyun sect to completely suppress the soul and seal the secret forever." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''ve long heard that Qingyun sect has beautiful mountains and rivers, which is known as the most beautiful scenery in the northern region. When I saw it today, the most beautiful scenery was the people between the mountains and rivers, and I don''t want to leave." Cao Wujiang walked on the mountain path of Qingyun sect and appreciated the male and female disciples coming and going. To his great surprise, there were many beautiful women here. "Childe Wujiang, is there anything important for you to come here this time?" Zhao lie deliberately lags behind. "I''ve basically passed all the eight sects in the northern region, except Qingyun sect. This time I just came with Lengshan to have a look. He does his business. I appreciate my beautiful scenery." "How many days are you going to stay?" "It depends." Zhao lie looked around and smiled: "there are several female disciples of Qingyun sect who look like immortals. I don''t know if childe Wujiang is interested in meeting?" "Introduction?" "There are three recognized fairies under the age of 20 of Qingyun sect. One is Yue Qing, a disciple of Jinling, one is Ling Xue, a disciple of Yaoshan, and the other is Ning Rongrong, a disciple of Yaoshan. Each one has her own style, ranking the top three." "Oh?" Cao Wujiang looked at Zhao lie deeply and figured out what he meant. "I don''t know if childe Wujiang is interested in meeting the three beautiful women?" Zhao lie was planning how to revenge Qin life. When he heard the little childe of Prince Mang''s residence coming, he had a cruel idea. "If it''s convenient, please?" "Miss Ling Xue lives in Yaoshan and won''t go out easily. Recently, something happened in Yaoshan. It''s closed and martial law. It''s inconvenient for us to go in. Ning Rongrong''s is very mysterious. She has been practicing outside with the elder all the year round. She''s not in Qingyun sect recently. Let''s go and see Yue Qing first?" "It''s just what I want. Thank you." Cao Wujiang is surprised. How does the boy know he''s looking for Yueqing? Is it a coincidence? Zhao lie led the way warmly in front and took Cao Wujiang to Yueqing''s independent courtyard for cultivation. Yueqing has a high status in Qingyun sect. In order to ensure her normal cultivation, the sect leader ordered that other disciples should not be disturbed. Zhao lie came here for the first time. With Cao Wujiang''s identity, they passed the questioning of peripheral disciples and came to the courtyard. But Yueqing is not here. There is no one in the yard. Zhao lie actually knew that Yueqing was not here. He pretended to be embarrassed and explained: "childe Wujiang should be able to understand that women like Yueqing pursue a lot of people." Cao Wujiang''s face tightened slightly: "do you mean Yueqing has a favorite object?" "Yueqing is clean and self loving, and she thinks she is very tall. How can she have a boyfriend? But she has a good friend and a male disciple. I think she should go to her now." Zhao lie''s words don''t matter at first glance, but listen carefully. What''s wrong with her. A good male disciple? Not in your own yard, run to someone else? It''s still as simple as making friends? It''s still self-respect? Cao Wujiang understands in his heart that it''s inconvenient for Zhao lie to say that Yue Qingba has become a man of his choice. He hums coldly in his heart and smiles lightly on the surface: "the disciple who can make friends with Yue Qing should also be a hero. I don''t know if I have a chance to meet him?" Zhao lie deliberately hesitated: "the disciple is a little eccentric and doesn''t follow common sense. I''m afraid he bumped into childe Wujiang." "No harm, lead the way." instead, Cao Wujiang couldn''t wait. He dared to touch my future wife. He was impatient. I wanted to see what he was. The guards beside Cao Wujiang subconsciously clenched their weapons. How strong and excellent should the men who can make the descendants of Qingyun sect admire? Should they not be the descendants of Qingyun sect leader? "Everybody, please." Zhao lie leads the way and leads them to Qin Ming''s warehouse. He not only knows that Yue Qing is not in his yard, but also in Qin Ming''s warehouse. These days, at noon every day, Yue Qing will stay in Qin Ming''s warehouse for a period of time, as if he is guiding Qin Ming. If Cao Wujiang, a vigorous childe, is led there, he will be amazed by Yue Qing''s beauty If you don''t flirt, it will also lead to the collision of Qin Ming. At that time... Hum, look how Qin Ming died! Chapter 29 Yueqing hasn''t been practicing in seclusion for the last five days. She has been granted a "holiday" by her master. In addition to the cultivation time, she is basically here for Qin Ming, not enjoying the time leisurely, but helping Qin Ming cultivate. She was worried that Qin ming could not control the power of King Kong. In particular, the fifth paragraph of "King Kong immeasurable" would not only produce more than five times the explosive force, but also produce thousands of kilograms of anti earthquake force, which would hurt others and even yourself. In history, many disciples who think they are strong have practiced Vajra strength. As a result, the injured ones are useless. For decades, only their own disciple Di Yun has refined it. After that, almost no one dares to touch Vajra strength. Fortunately, Qin Ming''s performance in recent days was very wonderful, which made her slowly rest assured and surprised Qin Ming''s physique. Not to mention five times his explosive power, it seems that he can control it six times. Caiyi occasionally came to see it and was surprised by Qin Ming''s exaggerated performance. "Here it is?" Cao Wujiang came to the foot of the mountain and looked up at the 100 meter high low mountain. In front of the nearby mountain, which is often thousands of meters, this 100 meter low mountain is more like an earth hill, which is very insignificant. If you don''t look carefully, you think it is one with the nearby mountain. If you can monopolize a mountain in Qingyun sect, this disciple should have some status. Cao Wujiang thought so. "This is it, childe Wujiang, please?" Zhao lie sneered in his heart, looked very polite, and walked along the mountain road to the top of the mountain. "What is the identity of this disciple? He is the Jinling disciple of Qingyun sect?" Cao Wujiang began to pay attention to the opponent he had never met. "He is a servant." "Servant?" "Handyman." "Are you making fun of me?" Cao Wujiang seldom joked and hated joking. "How dare I? The top of the mountain is not another courtyard, but a warehouse. This disciple has been a servant since he was seven years old and has been a servant for eight years." "Yueqing will be here?" Cao Wujiang frowned, a lower class? "Just look. By the way, his name is Qin Ming!" In the courtyard, Qin Ming had just finished the fifth section of King Kong strength. A huge stone was directly blasted into slag. The ground was filled with gravel and dust. He stood by the ruins, his whole body was hot, his skin was as red as cooked, emitting amazing heat and sweating. He breathed heavily, and his strong and perfect muscle lines moved rhythmically with the violent fluctuation of his chest. Although he is fifteen, he has a masculine beauty of twenty. "How do you feel? Is your weakness still strong?" Yue Qing gently wiped Qin Ming''s sweat with a silk scarf. "It''s better this time... At least I didn''t sit on the ground..." Qin Ming propped up his body, dizzy and confused. The power of the fifth paragraph is very strong. The outbreak of the moment can hit four or five thousand kilograms of impact, but the bloom in that moment will extract strength from the whole body, and then there is a strong sense of weakness. "There is still half a month to go before the game. Don''t worry." Yueqing estimated that it would be good for Qin ming to master the fifth paragraph within ten days before the game. Unexpectedly, he practiced 18 days in advance and is gradually adapting. Qin Ming took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, "the power can become stronger." "You''ve done well..." Yueqing suddenly said lightly. Is anyone coming? Who will come at this time? She sensitively noticed that there were people outside the door, many people and strong breath. His eyes were slightly cold, and he stopped Qin Ming with the above yarn. Zhao lie came to the iron gate and listened to it for a while. He sneered and pushed the iron gate open. At a glance, he saw Qin Ming, who was red and panting, and also noticed Yueqing, who was silently accompanied by him. Cao Wujiang glanced at Qin''s life in cultivation, and his eyes completely fell on Yue Qing. Is that her? Is she Yueqing, the Jinling disciple of Qingyun sect? The woman who may be my wife in the future. The face is covered with light gauze, the figure is graceful, the curve is graceful, and the eyes are like autumn water. From this perspective, it seems that there is a light Yingguang flowing around, so dusty and noble. Although I couldn''t see the real appearance clearly, it was only the temperament and appearance that firmly grasped Cao Wujiang''s eyes for the first time, his heart jumped suddenly, and a smile appeared on his face. Good, good! But what''s the situation with that man? He''s bareheaded and only wearing shorts. He has no image at all! A charming girl is alone with such a man!! Will it be a little too reserved! "Yueqing girl, we finally met." Cao Wujiang piled up a smile and walked into the warehouse yard. He cleared his throat and prepared to offer hospitality. Yue Qing said indifferently: "I don''t see any guests today. Please come back." "You may not know me yet. Let me introduce myself first." "No, please come back." Yueqing saw off the guest indifferently and saw that he was an outsider, but he didn''t care. If other people refused, Cao Wujiang would have been young for a long time. It''s rare to have a good temper today. He smiled: "Miss Yueqing, I''m not a bad person. I just want to make friends." Zhao lie smiled with a smile: "Miss Yueqing, this distinguished guest is from King Python''s house." Python mansion? Yueqing is strange. What''s strange is not the identity of the person who came. What''s strange is that the people in Mang''s palace believe that they are high and have a contradiction with Qingyun sect. How did they come here and come to the warehouse? Cao Wujiang''s bodyguard proudly introduced: "this is the childe Wujiang of King Mang''s house." "Ha ha." Cao Wujiang smiled and nodded. He thought Yueqing would be surprised when he heard his identity. At least he would look at him differently, but he was disappointed. Yueqing didn''t care at all. "No guest today, please come back." Yueqing saw off the guest for the third time. Zhao lie reminded: "childe Wujiang is a distinguished guest of Qingyun sect. As a Jinling disciple of Qingyun sect, Miss Yueqing represents the image of Qingyun sect. Should she be a little polite?" "It doesn''t matter. We don''t understand it when we meet for the first time." Cao Wujiang is rare to be generous. His smile doesn''t decrease. His eyes glanced at Yueqing. He is bending over, raising his head and looking at his Qin life with eyebrows. Qin Ming adjusted his breath, got up slowly and met Cao Wujiang''s eyes. Cao Wujiang deliberately asked, "who is this? How polite are you if you don''t wear clothes in front of the guests? How can miss Yueqing be with such a vulgar person?" "Let me say it for the last time, please leave. It''s not welcome here." Yue Qing directly activated the martial arts, shaking a circle of translucent ripples and silent waves. This is the symbol of the Xuanwu realm, Lingli shield! Xuanwu yichongtian will have a layer of transparent ripples, and the second chongtian will have two layers, up to the ninth layer of jiuchongtian. Cao Wujiang ignored and asked Qin Ming, "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" Zhao lie smiled in his heart. Ha ha, it was really the same as he expected. Cao Wujiang, such a proud and noble childe, met a beautiful woman like Yue Qing, and Qin ordered him to make some trouble. Qin Mingqi smiled: "my own home. Whether you wear clothes or not is none of your business. I can''t bear it. You can go. I''ll keep you?" "Presumptuous!" Cao Wujiang''s guards denounced in unison. How dare you refute our childe. Zhao lie stepped back two steps, hey hey, fight, fight quickly, fight to death. Cao Wujiang sneered: "it''s interesting. Miss Yueqing, is he your dog? He barks fiercely because of your potential." Qin Ming tilted his head and showed a strange smile: "good people can listen to dog language. Childe Wujiang, have you ever doubted what kind of species you are?" "Qiang Qiang!" All the guards of Prince Mang''s mansion drew their swords and pointed to Qin Ming. Yueqing''s tone was indifferent and stopped in front of Qin ming to confront Cao Wujiang: "childe Wujiang, please respect. I finally ask you to leave here!" Cao wujiangquan didn''t hear it and didn''t pay attention to Qin Ming. He smiled and continued to invite: "I came all the way to visit, in fact, for Miss Yueqing. I don''t know if I''m honored to invite you to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Qingyun sect." Zhao lie added excitement: "servant Qin Ming, get back quickly! Don''t disturb childe Wujiang and miss Yueqing''s Yaxing." Qin Ming sneered: "face is a good thing. I hope you can all have it." Cao Wujiang motioned to people on both sides: "come and help Miss Yueqing take care of her dog." "Yes!" the guards took orders in unison, but they were about to step, when the iron gate suddenly pushed behind them, and a cold air poured into the courtyard: "who dares to be presumptuous in Qingyun sect!" Cao Wujiang looked back coldly and was about to scold coldly, but it didn''t matter. He was stunned at a glance. An absolutely beautiful woman walked into the courtyard, filled with cold and holy dust. Like a lotus in the water, spotless. She covered her white veil, but she could still see the hazy beauty, delicate and beautiful. She was so refined that she didn''t have the slightest smell of fireworks. The long hair is scattered on the snow-white skirt. The hair is soft and delicate, as if it is transparent, dark and shiny, which is very eye-catching. Women are dignified and noble, cold but elegant. Yueqing was the only one in the yard before, but now the two beauties are competing for beauty, and everything else is eclipsed. Cao Wujiang was stunned, and his guards were stunned, and they couldn''t help weakening their momentum. If Yueqing''s beauty is like a tulip in a fairy, and the woman in front of her is like a snow lotus in an iceberg, each with its own style and intoxicating the world. "Ling Xue?" Zhao lie looked at the visitor inconceivably and thought he was wrong. Yao Shan''s disciple Ling Xue? How did she come here! Yue Qing, Ling Xue and Ning Rongrong are very mysterious and rarely appear. Among them, Yue Qing and Ling Xue are the most comparable. They are not only the appearance and temperament of the two women, but also their talents and status. Although Ling Xue is not a Jinling disciple, she has the identity of a medicine mountain disciple and is the only disciple admitted by the medicine mountain elder in recent years. Her status is no worse than Yue Qing. Don''t say Zhao lie is strange. Qin Ming and Yue Qing are strange. Why did she come here? Chapter 30 "Is she Ling Xue?" Cao Wujiang shook his head slowly and sighed with satisfaction. There are so many juelies in Qingyun sect. It''s not that there are no more beautiful women than them in other places, but their temperament is more unique and intoxicating. Ling Xue ignored them, walked by and nodded gently to Qin Ming in the yard: "can you take a step to talk?" Qin Ming looked at Ling Xue and shrugged to meet Yue Qing''s eyes, saying he was innocent. Huh? Cao Wujiang is suddenly surprised. Is this Qin Ming really a servant? Can a group of servants attract two juelies of Qingyun sect to accompany each other? His eyes turned cold when he looked at Zhao lie. This bastard shouldn''t have hurt me. Other bodyguards also glanced at Zhao lie coldly. Is this really a servant? If the servant can do this, the world should be unique. "I......" Zhao lie is very innocent. Yue Qing is reasonable here, but how can Ling Xue come? It makes no sense. "Please leave!" Yueqing reminded again. Ling Xue glanced back at Cao Wujiang and others, and went to the warehouse: "Qin Ming, I have something important to discuss with you, inside!" "Visit again another day." Cao Wujiang didn''t insist any more. He smiled and nodded and took the team away from the warehouse. But at the moment when the iron door was closed, he kicked Zhao lie on the waist. Zhao lie cried in pain and rolled down the mountain road. "Dare to tease childe Wujiang, you are impatient?" the guards scolded coldly. They seriously suspected that Qin Ming was not a servant, but had a contradiction with the boy, so they deliberately led them over and used them to punish Qin Ming. "Childe Wujiang, I dare not lie to you. Qin Mingzhen is a servant, and I don''t know why Ling Xue came here." Zhao lie stood up with a sad face and covered his waist. "I ask you, why did you take the initiative to approach me?" Cao Wujiang walked past him and looked coldly into his eyes. "I......" Zhao lie''s eyes dodged. Cao Wujiang pushed away according to his face: "get away from me." "If it weren''t for Qingyun sect, you would be dead." the guards understood that the boy was using them. In the warehouse, Ling Xue glanced at Qin Ming''s bare upper body and turned his back to him: "put on your clothes first!" Qin Ming took out a clean dress and put it on him. He said strangely, "what''s worth senior sister Ling Xue coming here in person?" "Why go to Yaoshan?" "Curious, just go there. It shouldn''t violate the family rules." "If it''s accountability, it''s not me. Answer me, why go to Yaoshan." "He affects my sleep." "Who!" "You should ask your master how the fairy land like Yaoshan became a cage and what monsters were imprisoned." "You''ve been to the medicine mountain at least six times. Every time you pass, the noise in the medicine mountain will intensify. When you leave, the noise will stop." Ling Xue''s temperament is very cold. Maybe it''s because of practicing martial arts. There''s always some cold around her. She looked straight into Qin Ming''s eyes, as if to see through his heart. Qin Ming smiled: "it seems that he knows he has done wrong. Just stare at him and be honest." "Follow me to the medicine mountain." "Why?" "You know." "You''ve got the wrong person. I''m just a delivery servant. I don''t have so much power to affect the secret of your medicine mountain. I don''t want to get involved in the matter there." "Come with me. No matter what the result is, I''ll give you two Zhongpin lingcao." "Result? What result?" "It can''t wake up for no reason. All this has something to do with you." Ling Xue didn''t think that things would have something to do with Qin life before. The reason why she knew him was because Yue Qing''s inexplicable concern for him made her curious. But recently, Qin ordered to go to Yaoshan again and again, and the same situation would happen every time, which could not help but arouse her suspicion. "You really find the wrong person. How can the matter of Yaoshan have anything to do with me." Qin Ming shook his head. He was not sure what was there, let alone whether it was dangerous or safe. It was impossible to pass blindly. What''s more, if something happens and the elder of Yaoshan finds out the secret of Shura Dao, the gain is not worth the loss. "I give you three guarantees. First, I won''t tell anyone, second, I won''t hurt your safety, and third, I won''t see you in the whole process." "Just because I went to Yaoshan, do you think I had something to do with the monster inside? If it did, it would have happened eight years ago. I was still in trouble with Qingyun sect for eight years? I have something else to do, so I won''t give it away." Qin Ming raised his hand and smiled to see off the guest: "nice to meet you, please!" "Either you come back to the medicine mountain with me, or... I''ll arrange someone to take you there. Either, you choose." "Ling Xue, you are a disciple of Yaoshan mountain. It''s really hard to say that you bullied me as a little servant." "Tonight, midnight, the east entrance of Yaoshan." "Wait patiently." Qin Ming smiled and took a firm attitude. Threats? not care. "Prince Mang''s mansion knows the secret of Yaoshan and threatens to alliance with Qingyun sect." "It has nothing to do with me." Qin Ming shrugged. The life and death of Qingyun sect really has nothing to do with me. "The way of alliance is marriage. The two sides of the marriage are Cao Wujiang and Yue Qing. I want to solve the trouble of Yaoshan. You don''t want Yue Qing to marry to King Mang''s house. You and I have the same purpose." Ling Xue left a word, left the warehouse and nodded to Yueqing slightly when she came to the yard: "younger martial sister Yueqing, congratulations on entering the Lingwu realm." "Elder martial sister Xie Lingxue is worried." Yueqing nods back. After a while, Qin Ming walked out of the warehouse and looked at the direction Ling Xue left with a frown. "What''s the matter?" Yueqing knows that Ling Xue can''t visit innocently, and won''t leave Yaoshan easily. Qin Ming shook his head: "I''ll solve it myself first. I really can''t. please help." "Is it serious?" Qin Ming was silent for a moment: "if I deliver goods everywhere tomorrow, you should think nothing has happened. If I don''t show up, I should be detained in the medicine mountain." Late at night! The medicine mountain roared hoarsely again, rolling and rumbling, echoing the mountains, vaguely hearing the collision sound of chains, like some terrible beast struggling in the depths of the mountain. Anyone can feel the sense of tyranny when they want to break the chains and break the mountain. Looking at the medicine mountain from afar, the golden light flashes and blooms in pieces. It is very eye-catching in the dark. You can also see the spirit churning, like a surging river tide, sometimes scattered and sometimes converging into a vortex. Imagine the turmoil there. "The situation is more serious than we expected. It''s worthwhile for me to come in person." Lengshan stood on the top of the mountain, facing the cold night wind and looking at the direction of Yaoshan. "What the hell is there?" Cao Wujiang stood beside him. Even if he was far away, he could feel the tyranny in the depths of the medicine mountain, but he really didn''t know what was going on inside. He only knew that Lengshan was very happy after talking to his father for a night, and handed over the alliance with Qingyun sect to Lengshan. "Something that can let us control Qingyun sect." Lengshan smiled. He didn''t expect that the ghost would wake up after many years and have such amazing power, but it just gave him the opportunity to control Qingyun sect. If this can be facilitated, his status in Python palace will be greatly improved and it is possible to jump to the capital of seven males. "Qingyun sect is very strong, and there are seven other sects working together. Are there people who are afraid in this world?" "There are people outside, there are mountains outside, and there are days outside!" "What do you mean?" "When you grow up, you will know. Now you just need to understand that the things in the medicine mountain can make you have the most beautiful woman of Qingyun sect." "If I want to have two, will Qingyun Zong agree?" Cao Wujiang smiled and recalled the two stunning women he had seen during the day. He was fascinated by Yueqing and attracted by Ling Xue. It really made him make a choice. He subconsciously wanted Yueqing, but... Wouldn''t it be more perfect if he could get both? As for Qin''s life, he had investigated afterwards. He was really a servant and a crazy servant. That''s all. Lengshan smiled: "we hold the initiative and everything can be discussed." Cao Wujiang smiled: "I''ve thanked uncle Leng first. I won''t forget your kindness." Chapter 32 The next day, the Lord of Qingyun sect summoned Lengshan and Cao Wujiang in the main hall of Zhufeng. "Elder martial brother, have you thought it over?" Lengshan sat up and smiled at several elders in the hall. "I''d like to hear your opinion again." the leader of Qingyun sect motioned his disciples to serve tea and asked them to step down. Lengshan''s smile deepened. He picked up his tea cup and tasted it slowly. By the way, he exchanged an "expected" look with Cao Wujiang around him. "No more gossip. Childe Wujiang met Yueqing yesterday and fell in love with her at first sight. They are well matched in terms of status, talent and so on. They have a good impression on each other. I want to take the opportunity to settle their marriage and complete the beautiful thing." "What dowry is Prince Mang''s house going to give?" the leader of Qingyun sect took up the tea cup and sipped gently. Cao Wujiang couldn''t restrain his excitement. He coughed twice and sat upright: "as long as the patriarch can open it, we Python palace will try our best to satisfy you and marry Yue Qingfeng into Python palace." Leng Shan said, "when the two sides marry, they will be in laws. Your business is our business. Advance and retreat together and seek common development." "Sounds good, but we don''t seem to have any trouble at present." the leader of Qingyun sect looked at other elders. The elders exchanged opinions and deliberately said, "what trouble is worth marrying a woman for survival? It seems that there is no problem." "Elder martial brother, there are no outsiders here. I''ll be frank about the medicine mountain..." Weipang elder pretended to be surprised: "what''s the matter with Yaoshan?" Lengshan looked at them and smiled: "it''s about taking office as the leader of Qingyun sect." "We, the leader of Qingyun sect, have been upright all our life and have never done anything immoral." Lengshan''s smile slowly converged, and Cao Wujiang also realized that something was wrong. The leader of Qingyun sect said lightly, "I appreciate childe Wujiang very much, but we still need to be careful about marriage." "Elder martial brother, you have to make it clear? If the threat of Yaoshan is not solved, Qingyun sect may be in danger at any time." The slightly fat elder said again, "I really don''t understand. What''s the threat of the medicine mountain?" "Elder martial brother, don''t take risks. If something is known by outsiders..." The female elder sneered and said something to remind: "you have a contradiction between Lengshan and Qingyun sect, and you won''t fabricate unnecessary charges. Don''t let outsiders not only don''t believe your words, but also doubt your character." "Are you sure to hide the secret of Yaoshan?" Lengshan''s eyes turned cold and finally understood that Qingyun sect clearly didn''t admit the secret of Yaoshan. "I really don''t understand the secret of Yaoshan. If you make a strange noise late last night, I can tell you clearly that it''s the elder of Yaoshan who was injured during practice. It''s no big deal." Cao Wujiang said in a deep voice, "Lord Li, don''t joke about the survival of Qingyun sect." Lengshan motioned Cao Wujiang not to worry. "Dare you take me to the medicine mountain?" "Please!" the leader of Qingyun sect got up and left the main hall with several elders. The party soon came to Yaoshan and came to the place where the crackdown had been carried out. The deep pit had been filled up, and the chains and boulders were gone. Lengshan Ningmei walked a few times. I really didn''t find the trace of the eight bitter heaven and earth array. It seems to have completely disappeared. Moved elsewhere? impossible! Qingyun sect only has the spiritual power of medicine mountain to maintain the array, and it needs huge resources and manpower to redeploy in other places. It can''t be completed quietly. Did you kill it directly? It''s impossible! Qingyun sect could not bear that responsibility, otherwise it would have been executed directly that year, and it was impossible to keep the remnant soul. The female elder reminded again: "no one will believe the false accusation made by a person who has betrayed the school. Do it yourself." "Childe Wujiang, the hospitality is not good. I have something else to do. I''ll leave now." the leader of Qingyun sect left directly. It seems that he didn''t even have the interest to entertain. "Arrange several disciples to see off the guests." several elders glanced at them with a sneer and left one after another. After a while, only a few middle-aged disciples were watching them. "Uncle Leng, what''s the matter?" Cao Wujiang''s face was ugly. How could Qingyun sect change its attitude overnight? It seemed very confident and was not afraid of the threat of Python''s palace. "Let''s go back first. This secret is not solved by deception. What must have happened?" cold mountain had arranged an eye liner in Qingyun Zong. First let those people secretly investigate. "Just go?" Cao Wujiang hasn''t got the engagement yet, and hasn''t put forward the matter of Ling Xue. "We will come back, trust me." Lengshan comforted Cao Wujiang and left calmly. At the top of Yaoshan mountain, the leader of Qingyun sect stood with his hands on his back and looked at Lengshan and others who had left. He didn''t look as relaxed as before. Elder Yaoshan slowly came over: "don''t worry, the remnant soul has been transferred. I''ll inform you when I handle it." "Thank you." the leader of Qingyun sect is very polite to the old man. Looking at Qingyun sect, there is only one person who can make him polite, and only one who can make him absolutely trust. Now that the old man has spoken, he can only choose to believe. "I''ll deal with the remnant soul. You should deal with the python palace. They won''t give up." "Qingyun sect has not fallen to the point of being slaughtered." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Qin Ming and Mu Zixiu competed. Most of the disciples of Qingyun sect have forgotten their competition agreement. Each disciple has his own cultivation and affairs. Who will think about it every day? However, under the reminder of those who have a heart, today''s 10th martial arts arena was full of disciples early, and many disciples rushed here in a hurry. "Bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet, bet." "If Mu Zixiu wins, he will lose one. If Qin''s life can last, he will lose ten." "I''m on the throne. Don''t worry about betting." Huyan Zhuo swaggered in the crowd, shouting loudly. Round and plump body with gorgeous robes, a pile of balls sprinkled with scallions and red peppers, how funny, attracted a lot of good-natured teasing. He was followed by several male and female disciples, all of whom were solicited by him. They held signs, books and bags, and enthusiastically introduced the rules to many disciples. They were very skilled one by one. Obviously, they didn''t do this less. Many disciples will put some gold coins or spirit grass at will. Most of them are top-ranking disciples who have some family background. They are willing to have some fun with this small bet. Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan made a turn. No one won with Qin''s life. It was Mu Zixiu. Although Qin Ming had a lot of brute force and began to cultivate Vajra strength, it was impossible to cultivate Vajra strength to great success in just one month. If he was not abolished by the anti shock of Vajra strength, he would have accumulated virtue. Who is mu Zixiu? The elite of the upper circle! Who is Jiang Yi? A madman in the lower circle. Who will win? Toes will know when you think about it. "I bet Qin''s life!" a beautiful girl came to Huyan Zhuo. "Caiyi girl? You came here yourself." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo''s round face immediately smiled into white steamed bread and couldn''t find the seam. "Girl in colorful clothes." the latter disciples immediately smiled and saluted respectfully. Caiyi turned over the sign in their hand and was not happy: "why does our Qin life lose ten." "This... The voice of the masses, I made the odds according to the on-site feedback, but I didn''t mean to belittle childe Qin Ming." Huyan Zhuo''s smiling face is harmless to people and animals, which makes you laugh if you want to be angry. "I bet three Lingzhu grass. If Qin life can last, you will really compensate me for 30?" "Of course." Huyan Zhuozhuo motioned to the people around him to write it down. "Let''s wait and see." Cai Yijiao groaned and turned away. "Hey, Caiyi girl, where''s Lingzhu grass?" the disciple who was preparing to receive the goods was stunned. You have to guarantee first. "Qin''s life of our family will certainly last until the end. I''m sure to win. You can prepare 30 Lingzhu grass and give it to me at that time. I don''t need to bet." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo''s face was bitter: "white play?" "I saved your trouble. Hey, write it down for me. I''ll get you Lingzhu grass at that time." Caiyi greeted several sisters and left with a smile. "Childe, you see..." the disciples behind Huyan Zhuo couldn''t laugh or cry. "Write it down. It''s not bad." Huyan Zhuo didn''t dare to annoy the young lady, so he should coax her to be happy. Behind him, a female disciple whispered, "childe, did you just notice that Caiyi''s opening and closing are the orders of our Qin family." "That''s what she always calls it." "It''s so sweet." "You care too much! Keep betting." Huyan Zhuo smiled and walked around, praising the disciples passing by from time to time. There was a sudden commotion in the martial arts field. Thousands of disciples looked at the east entrance. Yue Qing came to the martial arts field from there and mounted the east edge of the martial arts platform. Beautiful fairy face, quiet and elegant temperament, tall posture, perfect and impeccable. She is not only the goddess admired by countless male disciples of Qingyun sect, but also their pride. It is Yue Qing''s amazing talent achievement that makes the whole new generation of Qingyun sect proud. The disciples were very excited. In fact, most of them didn''t come to the theatre. They came running for Yue Qing. It''s really rare to see her at ordinary times. Many disciples see her for the first time. Caiyi and her little sisters gathered around Yueqing and waited for the game to begin. At this time, someone exclaimed, "look, TIESHANHE is coming! It is said that TIESHANHE went to find him the day Qin ordered to go to Wuzong Pavilion. I don''t know what happened." TIESHANHE was dressed in black and distinguished. His slender eyes were especially sharp. There was no smile on Lengjun''s face. He belongs to the kind of person with sharp edges. He never hides himself. He is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, which makes people afraid to approach. He seldom appears in public. It''s surprising that he can come here today. But this is just the beginning. There is a constant commotion in the 10th martial arts field. Some famous Pro disciples and some special top-level disciples have appeared here one after another. "Look there, Han Qianye has also come. It''s a strong aura. It''s said that his phantom sword has become a big success." "Is that Ding Dian? Why did he come here? I haven''t seen him for a long time." "What''s the matter today? Many big people have come." People were surprised. I didn''t expect that a challenge could lead them here, just because Yueqing? "Ling Xue? Ling Xue from Yaoshan is coming! I didn''t read it wrong?" "How beautiful! It''s really Ling Xue!" Bursts of exclamations came from the west entrance. Ling Xue, dressed in white and cold and arrogant, came to the martial arts arena. The light cold air filled the air, making many people nearby feel cool. This should be the first time that Ling Xue walked into the martial arts field and watched the competition between disciples for the first time. Chapter 33 Ling Xue took a veil and covered up her beautiful fairy face. She looked at the martial arts arena and walked to the corner. She simply nodded to Yueqing on the martial arts stage and said hello. Ignoring the amazing and surprised eyes and comments of the whole audience, she stood there quietly. Like a blooming snow lotus, it is not only cold, but also holy and clear to the race. "Yueqing and Lingxue are both beautiful. It''s a rare encounter." "Today is a feast for the eyes." "Yueqing came for Qin''s life. Why did Ling Xue come?" "What do you care so much? It''s fun to watch the game and enjoy the beauty." The sensation caused by Ling Xue''s arrival lasted for a while. Just about to calm down, another special person came to the scene. Mu Cheng! Jin Ling disciple, Jin Jian Mu Cheng! "Why is he here? Qin Ming''s challenge is worth him to watch the war?" disciple Ding Dian, who was passed down by himself, was majestic and ugly, but his momentum was very wild, like a standing beast. He glanced coldly at Mu Cheng who entered the 10th martial arts field and snorted coldly. "Ha ha, he doesn''t care about Qin Ming''s fight. He just came to see how Qin Ming died." Han Qianye smiled and approached Ding Dian. He was a beautiful and elegant young master with more or less feminine temperament, but he also had an air of coercion. The phantom sword that few people practiced had been put to the extreme by him, and there were few enemies among many powerful Pro disciples. Mu Cheng is masculine and handsome, with deep eyes and outstanding temperament. In the heart of Qingyun sect disciples, the word "Mu Cheng" is very important. It''s a genius among geniuses. Choose one from a thousand miles. The identity of Jinling disciple is his highest glory. Both male and female disciples are in awe of him. When a person''s talent and achievements have far exceeded himself and can only look up to him, there will be no jealousy, only envy and admiration. Mu Cheng ignored the agitation of the martial arts arena, stood at the corner of the martial arts arena with a cold face, waiting for the start of the event, but occasionally his eyes to Yue Qing would be slightly soft. He is cold by nature and seldom gets close to people. No one dares to talk to him or stand in front of him. Intentionally or unintentionally, he opens a channel that extends to the martial arts platform to facilitate him to watch the war. The atmosphere at the scene continued to be warm. The appearance of Mu Cheng, TIESHANHE, Yue Qing, Ling Xue, Ding Dian and other pro disciples made more expectations for today''s competition and virtually improved the specifications. In general, there are few opportunities to gather these famous people together. Soon after, Mu Zixiu was surrounded by more than ten disciples and came to the martial arts arena, which immediately became the focus of the whole audience. Many of his disciples stared at him. They all know that Mu Zixiu was taken away by the big elder and trained himself. That''s the big elder. Qingyun sect is one of the top five. Although the big elder has many hands-on disciples, he rarely spends a lot of time to teach himself. This time, for the first time, he closed down with Mu Zixiu for a month, which makes people envious and jealous. If it wasn''t for this challenge, how could the elder teach himself? Mu Zixiu made a lot of money. Mu Zixiu walked to the martial arts stage with a smile on his face. He liked the scene and enjoyed the atmosphere. He did have obvious growth in this month. Not only did he reach the peak of the seventh heaven, but he also fully understood the true thunder trial, and had more surprising harvest. He understood what the elder meant. Since he spent so much energy on cultivating himself, he would look forward to the corresponding harvest. How do you play today? Waste Qin''s life! I totally destroyed his martial arts. See how arrogant he is. "Mu Zixiu''s breath should be at the peak of the seventh heaven." "The elder taught himself. It''s reasonable for him to reach the peak of the seven heavens. I doubt he may get other benefits." "Mu Zixiu is coming fiercely. Qin''s life is dangerous today." "Qin''s life has brute force, but it is vulnerable to Mu Zixiu''s lightning martial arts." "Qin''s life is too low." Many disciples saw the change of Mu Zixiu, and there was a burst of envy and jealousy. Mu Zixiu was excited when he saw Yueqing, Mucheng, TIESHANHE and others. Only such a scene and such a battle line-up deserve his appearance. When I saw Ling Xue, my smile deepened. He adores Ling Xue. "Where is Qin''s life?" Mu Zixiu was calm and concentrated, ready to have a gorgeous'' bloom ''. But Anyone here? Qin Ming doesn''t seem to be there. "Where''s Qin''s life? Why haven''t you come yet." "Can''t you be afraid? The state is too poor. You may die when you come." "Do you want to admit defeat directly? Will Mu Zixiu spare him?" In this way, after an hour and a half, the disciples in the martial arts field didn''t see the shadow of Qin Ming. Even Mu Zixiu was tired of standing on the stage. Shouldn''t this boy dare to go on stage? Caiyi is also surprised. It is reasonable to say that Qin Ming is not the kind who will shrink back. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Do you want me to find childe Qin?" "Wait, he''ll come." Soon after, when there was a commotion in the martial arts arena and people were more and more dissatisfied, someone shouted, "here we are." Qin Ming didn''t appear on the stone steps until now. What did he do? He forgot! In fact, he knew that he was going to compete today and deliberately prepared, but the cultivator never forgot the time. It was half a morning when he opened his eyes. He grabbed two dry steamed buns and pickles and rushed here. Near the top of the mountain, the two steamed buns finished with pickles. When they saw a small waterfall nearby, they turned and ran there, drank some cold water and washed their faces. This scene was seen by the disciples on the top of the mountain. They were all covered with black lines. What''s the matter with this boy? Don''t you know today will matter to your life and death? Can we go for dessert. "Are you all right?" Caiyi was the first to welcome up and worried about whether Qin Ming had psychological pressure. "It''s all right. I forgot the time." Qin Ming smiled, walked through the crowd to stage the martial arts platform, nodded to Yueqing, and then said to Mu Zixiu: "I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Are you kidding me?" Mu Zixiu pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a sneer. He attached great importance to face. Today''s protagonist should be himself, but he was delayed by Qin Ming for an hour and a half, making himself stand on the stage like a fool. "We don''t seem to have a specific time? You''re anxious to show off. Can you blame me?" Qin Ming twisted his neck, loosened his shoulders and moved his muscles. "Don''t blame me for being rude." Mu Zixiu''s face sank and dared to contradict me? When can ordinary disciples be arrogant with their own disciples. Qin Ming clenched his fists and made a start with King Kong strength. He invited Zhan Mu Zixiu: "let''s start. Be careful with my fist. It won''t hurt you, but it won''t just tickle." At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. "Lingwu''s five heaven? Isn''t Qin''s life three heaven?" The person who exclaimed was disciple Ding Dian. He had been staring at Qin Ming. The more he looked, the more wrong he was. He suddenly realized that this was not the aura of Lingwu triple heaven at all. This was the quintuple heaven. It was probably stable. A month ago, Qin''s life should be the triple heaven of Lingwu. Breaking from the triple heaven to the quadruple heaven in a month should be the limit. How can it be the quintuple heaven. "Wuchongtian? It''s true." the martial arts arena immediately raised a tidal cry. "Do you have five heaven?" Mu Zi looked at Qin Ming carefully. "Just broke through," Qin Ming admitted. "Yes, it''s like something." Mu Zixiu soon calmed down, but he felt interesting. If Qin''s life was only three or four heaven, and there was no power to abuse, now he finally aroused his interest. Although the realm of wuchongtian is still a joke in front of qichongtian, at least it has to be played. Caiyi set up a fragrance: "are you ready? When will it start?" "Start now." Mu Zixiu went to Qin''s life and waited for an hour. He was tired of waiting. He was too lazy to talk nonsense and started directly. "I''ll be with you at any time." Qin ordered the King Kong strength to raise his hand. "It''s said that you''ve practiced Vajra''s strength for several periods?" Mu Zixiu sneered. He walked slowly and casually step by step. His deep eyes focused on Qin Ming. His momentum was more and more concise and his war intention was more and more high, as if there was only Qin Ming left in his world. The war was imminent, and the atmosphere in the martial arts arena began to be tense. Chapter 34 After Mu Zixiu took more than ten steps, some disciples frowned slightly and paid attention to his steps. The momentum was very sharp, but it was misty unconsciously. Qin''s life is in full readiness, and his introverted momentum is also rising. He also noticed the strangeness of Mu Zi''s pedicure steps. Is this a set of martial arts? Caiyi lit the incense table and waved, "start." Mu Zixiu sneered. When he was walking, he suddenly leaned forward, like staggering for half a step and trying to fall down, but suddenly burst up, like an iron arrow full of bows and strings, and jumped at Qin Ming. His momentum soared to the extreme, shaking three figures in a row. The whole audience was in an uproar. Not only was Qin Ming slightly in a trance, but thousands of disciples had a strange feeling of misplaced vision. Mu Zixiu quickly appeared next to Qin Ming. The track was incredible, and his palms hit: "thunder!" The thunder and lightning gathered in the palm of his hand and exploded without really meeting Qin''s life. The thunder and lightning ran around, the strong light was dazzling and the roar was deafening. One blow will weaken Qin Ming''s vision and hearing. Qin''s life was startled but not disordered. He leaned back with great strength and turned over greatly, avoiding more than ten meters. Mu Zixiu''s whole spirit locked Qin''s life. He was as fast as the strong wind. He followed up and hit with both palms. The "thunder and light" broke out in the palm of his hand. The roar and strong light rang through the martial arts field. Many disciples hurriedly blocked their ears and closed their eyes, looking miserable. The opening was hot and ignited the whole audience. "Thunder needle, thousand heavy front!" Mu Zixiu screamed, burst from the ground, oblique shot into the air, and the whole body was extremely thunderous. All of them were separated from the body, like dense thin needles, sharp and piercing, and the strong light was dazzling. They all hit Qin Ming. Qin Ming tossed in place. His feet, elbows and waist exerted force at the same time, like a pressed spring released in an instant. He bounced up in the exclamation of the whole audience, full of five meters high, exaggerated turnover in mid air and retreated sharply, avoiding all thunder needles. Hundreds of lightning flashes all failed and hit the martial arts stage, with rubble splashing and dust flying. Qin''s life landed steadily, but before he got up, Mu Zixiu ran into the dust and killed him. The speed and pace are incredible. It''s like a fast walking poisonous snake, which makes many disciples feel flustered. "When can you hide? Thunder fist!" Mu Zixiu passed Qin Ming, and his right fist, which he held tightly, was waved with great momentum. Lightning and right fists all over his body converged into a "fist set" in the twinkling of an eye. It wrapped his heavy fist, the lightning ran around, and the strong light was dazzling, making it difficult for people to see. It also made the enemy''s sight filled with strong light at the first time, which was difficult to resist. Qin Ming frowned and almost didn''t think about it. He closed his eyes, his whole body was tight and his muscles bulged. He is ready to resist the thunder fist with his whole body, rather than rush to meet the thunder fist in front of him. Mu Zixiu''s heavy fist changed direction at the last moment and moved from directly hitting the door to hitting the abdominal cavity. This is a tactic. He puts on the posture of pounding the face door at the moment of waving his fist, and the strong light affects the enemy''s line of sight, making it difficult for the enemy to see the track. He can only rely on conscious judgment, will hastily put up his fists to protect the face door, and naturally ignore other directions. At this time, if you change the way of boxing, you will undoubtedly give the enemy a fatal blow. Mu Zixiu wants this effect, which is the experience accumulated in continuous combat. Boom! Prick! The thunder hit Qin Ming''s abdominal cavity with a heavy fist. The fierce lightning tore up the clothes and the flesh without suspense. Qin ordered him to fly upside down from the ground and tumbled out in a panic. The blood in his chest churned. A mouthful of blood gushed out before he landed. However, because the whole body is tight and ready to hit hard, the injury is not serious. Moreover, his physique is so strong that Shengsheng will forge his physical strength perfectly. "Not bad, very resistant to beating." Mu Zixiu was a little surprised. The effect of this punch was much worse than expected. He hums and laughs and attacks again. He doesn''t mean to slow down Qin Ming. He wants to win with absolute advantage and overall suppression, so that Qin Ming has no power to fight back. "Tough enough! He''s really going to ruin Qin''s life?" "It''s too obvious to kill directly." "Qin Ming has rough skin and thick meat. He can resist beating, ha ha." "It''s wonderful. This Qin life surprised me." Some people exclaimed, others sighed, and they were all shocked. "Elder martial sister, I''m nervous." Cai Yi pinches sweat for Qin Ming. Yueqing is very calm. Now it has just begun. Qin''s life will not fall so soon. "That''s the broken star step!" someone under the stage found Mu Zixiu''s speed problem. "Broken star step? No wonder." Ding Dian and others frowned. This is the special training given by the great elder to Mu Zixiu? Unexpectedly, he taught the spirit level top-grade martial arts breaking star step. In fact, this set of martial arts is not in the Wuzong Pavilion. In the elder''s own private study, it is generally only taught to his recognized and trusted disciples. Because the broken star step is very profound and complex, it is not suitable to practice alone. Once there is a problem halfway, his legs may be wasted, and he must be trained by the elder Yan Ge to succeed. "Mu Zixiu has won. With the elegant broken star step and the overbearing Zhenlei trial, Mu Zixiu is in an invincible position. It is impossible for Qin ming to rely on King Kong strength alone. He even has no room to fight back." a middle-aged disciple was present and made a judgment. TIESHANHE looks a little heavy. He is disgusted with this practice. After all, Qin Ming has just come into contact with the martial arts, and it is the realm of five heavy heaven. You should use the martial arts to suppress him? The game was not fair at all. At this time, Mu Zixiu hit Qin''s life again and again, spitting blood, tumbling to the edge of the martial arts arena, struggling a few times, and almost couldn''t stand up. There is no suspense about the one-sided battle. This disappointed many disciples who were expecting and shook their heads. Qin Ming was a servant after all, and he could make some waves in the lower circle. He was simply vulnerable in front of the pro disciples. "It seems that you only deserve me to use the ''thunder Fist''." Mu Zi''s self-cultivation shape is erratic. He continuously deviates from the left and right, and quickly rushes to Qin Ming. The lightning all over his body keeps blooming strong light, which is very dazzling and interferes with Qin Ming''s sight, leaving a shadow that looks like reality and illusion. "Childe Qin, stand up." Caiyi shouted anxiously. "Mu Zixiu, knock him off the stage with one blow. Don''t let this humble servant pollute our noble martial arts platform." another screamed. "Fuck you, keep your mouth clean." someone nearby angrily scolded on the spot. Qin Ming spat blood, a carp bounced up, and a dense flash of lightning suddenly appeared all over his body. He turned to Mu Zixiu and made a series of rigid and coherent body gestures, which led to a surge in the number of lightning all over his body, almost doubling. "Eh? What is this?" "Martial arts?" In just three seconds, the first six sections of purple thunder snake were completed smoothly, quickly and neatly. Qin ordered the number of arcs in his body to soar to the extreme. He was vaguely comparable to Mu Zixiu, who was seven heavy days. He was still silent, serious and cold Jun. in an instant, he burst up like a tiger down the mountain and jumped at Mu Zixiu. "Hiss!" The thunder and lightning boiled and gathered into a strong thunder snake, which wrapped around Qin Ming''s whole body. His tongue was high, whistling and sharp, as if it were a real animal. "Thunder snake?" "What the hell is this?" "Martial arts? I''ve never seen such a martial arts." There was an uproar and exclamation everywhere. Many top disciples were not calm. Isn''t Qin Ming the King Kong strength of cultivation? Where is the thunder and lightning martial art? It''s still a martial art I haven''t seen before. Looking at the ferocious and fierce thunder snake and feeling the dazzling and fierce toss, all the disciples were stunned. "What?" Mu Zixiu was slightly stunned, and the broken star step and offensive stopped slightly. "Thunder snake roar!" Qin Ming''s eyes were burning. He locked Mu Zixiu, grabbed his stunned short space, and accurately launched a strong attack. The strong thunder snake swept his whole body and rushed out violently. The thunder snake churned and electric arc ran around, with strong light and thunder, like a real spirit demon running out of Qin Ming. The scene was very shocking, There is also a visual impact of barbarism and magnificence. Mu Zixiu woke up in horror and dodged decisively. However, the attack of lightning martial arts is often better than speed. The galloping thunder snake hit his shoulder between lightning and flint. Although Qin Ming and Mu Zixiu were far from the realm of double heaven, the purple lightning crazy snake belonged to the qualitative martial arts. It broke out instantly and was extremely powerful. It knocked Mu Zixiu away in the harsh thunder. His shoulder was dripping with blood, his body was almost out of control, and he staggered back. "King Kong Jin, the third paragraph, King Kong shakes the mountain!" Qin Ming seized the opportunity, rushed to Mu Zi''s self-cultivation, exerted all his strength, gathered on his right shoulder, and hit Mu Zi''s self-cultivation with a standard King Kong shaking the mountain. How much power does he have now? With all your strength, there are 900 Jin! The improved King Kong shaking the mountain can make his instant attack power soar more than three times, so this attack has a power of nearly 3000 Jin. If Mu Zixiu was struck by lightning, he vaguely heard a crack in the bone of his chest. His body was like a broken kite, tumbling and retreating to the middle of the martial arts field for twenty or thirty meters. "It''s my turn!" Qin Ming shouted loudly, stomped and ran wildly. Although he didn''t have many gorgeous steps and skills, he had a wild impact speed. The straight-line sprint was not slow. Before Mu Zixiu landed, Qin Ming leaned out, firmly clasped Mu Zixiu''s ankle, roared and rolled in his throat. Qin Ming exerted all his strength, danced around Mu Zixiu in the air, and hit the ground after three rounds. "Ah!" many female disciples screamed and dared not look at the hot scene. However, at the last moment, when Mu Zixiu was about to land his head on the ground, he made a breathtaking counterattack, took the initiative to hit the ground with both arms, and the lost left foot released lightning and stamped on Qin''s life. The perfect combination of one defense and one attack forced Qin ming to quit and retreat at the last moment. Mu Zixiu fell to the ground and rolled. At least he took off his savage strength, but it was hard to decide. A series of accidents made the whole audience quiet, and many people didn''t react much. Chapter 35 "Qin Ming! It''s a felony for you to steal to learn martial arts." "No wonder you can enter the Lingwu realm. It turned out that you learned the martial arts secretly. You have great courage." There was a sudden reprimand under the martial arts stage, and several disciples were excited. "This set of martial arts seems to have been practiced for some time." "Qin''s life is doomed! Mu Zixiu can''t kill him, and the clan rules will embarrass him." "I really don''t know how to live or die. I dare to use the stolen martial arts in the martial arts arena." More and more disciples understood and shouted excitedly. Qingyun sect forbids private transmission of martial arts, let alone private learning of martial arts. This is a big taboo. Once found, it will abolish all the martial arts learned and expel Qingyun sect. Qin Ming was the son of the most people. Stealing martial arts is undoubtedly an aggravating crime. "What are you shouting about?" Cai Yi was not happy and stood on the stage and scolded the audience: "Why are you so excited and eager to see others die? What virtue! Is this set of martial arts from Qingyun sect? Open your eyes and see clearly, is it from Qingyun sect? It''s not Qingyun sect''s martial arts. Why do you say that Qingyun sect was secretly learned by Qin life? All martial arts in the world belong to Qingyun sect? Do you want to face." The scolding spread all over the audience, making many people embarrassed and shut up. "Where''s Qin Ming''s martial arts? He has never left Qingyun sect." someone was dissatisfied and shouted at Qin Ming. Caiyi got angry: "don''t show off your IQ. I''m ashamed of you! Qin Ming was taken out by Yaoshan two months ago to collect medicine. He picked up a set of martial arts in the forest, purple TV crazy snake!" "Just say yes?" "I said yes! Why! Not convinced? The Qingyun sect has refused to give Qin Ming martial arts for eight years, and they are not allowed to pick them up outside? Qin Ming is only a servant, not a slave of the Qingyun sect. Who dares to say that Qin Ming can''t practice the martial arts he picked up? Who dares? Even if an elder comes, he doesn''t have the cheek to say no!" In a word, he not only scolded many gloating disciples, but also went around with the elders. Caiyi forked her waist and blushed. She didn''t speak with any kindness, but no one dared to refute. Qingyun sect really suppressed Qin''s life and didn''t give a martial arts for eight years, but if you don''t give it, it doesn''t mean people can''t pick it up from the outside. It''s a chance! Opportunities belong to individuals! Caiyi''s friendly little sisters also began to scold the whole audience. Several little girls were unobtrusive and ignored their image. However, they scolded very happily, and no one dared to refute them. "Qin Ming, dare you hurt me?" Mu Zixiu looked at his bloody right shoulder and felt the sharp pain in his chest. He was angry from his heart, and his handsome face was ferocious. He ignored the chaos at the scene. He only cared about the battle in front of him. No matter what martial arts Qin Ming practiced, it was a five fold heaven after all. Could it hurt me? Hurt me in front of all the disciples? Qin Ming ignored the chaos of the whole audience and said nothing. He once again played the seven strength of the purple lightning crazy snake. The thunder snake took shape and coiled around his whole body. The lightning was everywhere and the momentum was amazing, locking Mu Zixiu like a real thunder snake. The disciples looked strangely. The ferocious appearance of thunder snake surprised people nearby, as if they could feel the power contained. Did you really find it? It''s hard to believe. But Qingyun sect doesn''t seem to have this set of martial arts. "I just wanted to compete with you today. You have to make a life and death fight. Don''t blame me for being rude." Mu Zixiu deliberately let the whole audience hear his voice. If Qin''s life is really wasted later, it''s not his own responsibility. Qin''s life is to blame. Qin Ming didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. His muscles trembled and took the initiative to rush to Mu Zixiu and launch a fierce attack. There is no need to waste any words with Mu Zixiu. He should immerse himself in the battle. The thunder snake made a loud ''hissing'' and took the lead in breaking away from Qin''s life. It was as thick as an arm, more than a meter long. It twisted and danced at high speed, like a thick thunder cut from the sky, hitting Mu Zixiu. Mu Zixiu was ready this time. He shook out three virtual shadows, and narrowly avoided the thunder snake. At the same time, he hit at full speed. The broken star step threw out a misty track, hit hard in the high-speed movement, and directly took Qin''s life. Qin Ming tossed on his back, twisted his waist, and hit Mu Zixiu with both feet, like two hard iron whips. Mu Zixiu''s dangerous dodge and broken star step made him invincible. But Qin Ming''s tumbling body rushed out at the first time. It was as powerful as a tiger and hit him with a heavy fist. He seized this subtle opportunity and launched a strong attack like a storm. He was just fierce and flexible. Although he didn''t really hurt Mu Zixiu, he also disrupted Mu Zixiu''s formation for a moment, forcing him to dodge and retreat. The atmosphere of the whole audience was restored to hot in a strange way. This vigorous and hot offensive had the most visual impact and could best adjust the atmosphere of the stadium. Not to mention the passion of the male disciples, many female disciples also had colorful eyes. Originally thought that today would be mu Zixiu''s solo show, but it turned into a fierce battle, which was very wonderful. Qin Ming''s wild way of playing is despised in the eyes of many orthodox students, but today he has turned the "wild way" into a "routine". His body method is flowing, and the attack is just fierce and old, like a wave on the sea. In addition, with the cooperation of King Kong''s strength, every punch, every attack, with a strong wind, they were shocked. Qin Ming''s whole body was full of weapons. Elbows, legs, fists, claws, shoulders, etc. were developed and used to show the power of King Kong strength to the extreme. Even many top disciples and pro disciples who boast of Fighting Elites applaud in their hearts. In terms of fighting alone, they have to say wonderful. "Mr. Qin! Mr. Qin!" Caiyi cheered loudly and clapped hard. Her delicate hands were red. The little sisters around her also began to cheer and shout for Qin Ming. Only Yueqing was calm from beginning to end and focused on the fierce battle on the stage. "Qin''s life is coming to the limit, and Mu Zixiu should fight back." Han Qianye paid close attention to the martial arts arena. His eyes did not leave the battle between Qin''s life and Mu Zixiu for a moment, and he was silently judging. Qin Ming''s attack looks wonderful, but it consumes physical strength. Mu Zixiu has the advantage of breaking star step and frequently avoids the fatal blow of Qin Ming. In contrast, Qin Ming''s consumption and harvest are not proportional. If this goes on, Qin Ming will soon exhaust his strength, which is tantamount to digging his own grave. "Mu Zixiu is going to fight back." Ling Xue and many other disciples whispered softly. Wonderful is wonderful. They value the results more. "That''s enough! It''s my turn!" Mu Zixiu seized the opportunity to break away from Qin''s life and opened a distance of ten meters. He was dishevelled, ragged and looked very embarrassed, but his momentum was very fierce. He released lightning again, bent down and hit the ground with his right palm. "True thunder trial, the fourth paragraph - Thunder prison!" Mu Zixiu shouted loudly. The lightning suddenly recovered all over his body. The next moment, it exploded in his right palm. This time, it was not strong light and loud noise, but a large number of lightning were released indiscriminately. Hundreds of lightning exploded in all directions centered on his right palm. It is like a blooming lightning lotus, sweeping the range of seven or eight meters. Each lightning is thumb thick and contains terrible power. As soon as Qin Ming rushed over, he was knocked open by this sudden and violent wave of mines. He was torn off his clothes and his flesh. His body was bounced off on his back. You can imagine how powerful this force was. The scene of flesh and skin was shocking. The war changed suddenly! "Hiss!" many disciples gasped. This is the real power of true thunder trial. It''s terrible! Mu Zixiu deduced the release of spiritual power that ordinary disciples can''t do with Lingwu bachongtian with the realm of Lingwu qichongtian. "Qin''s life is defeated. There should be no chance, but it''s amazing that he can persist for so long. Today''s war is enough for him to gain a foothold in the circle of top disciples. The premise is that Mu Zixiu will not abandon him." many people sigh. The battle is wonderful, but it''s too short to enjoy. Mu Zixiu stood in place and gasped violently. In order to release the "thunder prison" effect to the greatest effect, he consumed a lot of spiritual power and his head was a little dizzy. However, he was very happy when he looked at the picture of Qin''s life flying upside down and landing. "Fight me, you''re too far away." Qin Ming lay on the ground, wet his ragged clothes with blood, as if he had died. "Prince Qin, how are you?" Caiyi couldn''t help rushing over, but was pulled by Yueqing. Some disciples covered their mouths and couldn''t bear it. But... Qin Ming just lay quietly for a few seconds, inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. He easily sat up in the stunned expression of the whole audience. His breath was a little disordered, but it didn''t look like serious injury. Many disciples closest to the challenge arena expressed surprise, because from their distance, Qin Ming''s injury was not as serious as expected. It is reasonable to say that so many lightning strikes on his body were enough to hurt his bones, so it is impossible to continue fighting. But Qin Ming didn''t seem to be seriously injured, just a flesh wound, at least it looks like this. Chapter 36 Qin''s life slowed down for a while and stood up in the incredible eyes of the people. He shrugged his shoulders, moved his body, and once again put on the starting hand posture of King Kong strength, swinging his four fingers and hooked Mu Zixiu. Without saying a word, he invited the war again. His physical constitution is much stronger than ordinary people after many times of transformation. Especially in the second stage of transformation, his physical toughness is at least ten times stronger than ordinary people. Mu Zixiu didn''t believe his eyes and stood up again? He stood up again! Many people look at each other and hold on? Or can we really fight again? They looked strange and looked at Qin Ming from a distance. He was silent and rushed with his head down, which gave people inexplicable pressure. Many female disciples are afraid to see more because they are covered with injuries and blood. "Good! Very good! Today really opened my eyes!" Mu Zixiu spat blood, deeply raised his Qi and calmed his churning Qi and blood. People look at Qin''s life and Mu Zixiu. Is there another change? "Half the time is left, Mu Zixiu, fight quickly, what are you waiting for." a spectator shouted under the stage. Mu Zixiu stared at the crowd with red eyes. The disciple shrunk his neck and dared not shout. But he didn''t dare to speak, but some people didn''t care. "The elder martial brother of Lingwu qichongtian can''t beat the younger martial brother of wuchongtian. Mu Zixiu, you really give your master a face." The disciples were shocked. Who is so bold to follow the reputation and shut up together? TIESHANHE! "Don''t be arrogant. I''ll challenge you another day when I lose Qin''s life." Mu Zixiu fought back coldly. "Wait until you lose Qin''s life. The time is coming. It''s faster than you think, isn''t it?" "Enough." Mu Zixiu rushed to Qin''s life again. This time, he didn''t use the broken star step. He hit in a straight line, and his momentum was high. The arc ran all over his body again, getting stronger and thicker, almost drowning his whole body. Qin Ming frowned slightly and clearly felt Mu Zixiu''s murderous spirit, which was different from before. "If you want to fight hard, I''ll help you!" Mu Zixiu shouted. He left the ground after more than ten steps, and his right fist blasted Qin''s life with great momentum and fierce lightning. He quickly gathered the whole right arm. Zhenlei trial, paragraph 5! What a thunder roar! This is his strongest martial art and the last paragraph of Zhenlei trial. Mu Zixiu was stimulated. He didn''t want to delay any more. He wanted to defeat Qin life in one blow. The audience was quickly quiet. Only Caiyi was in a hurry to remind Qin Ming: "don''t answer hard, get out of the way! Time is running out. You can delay until the end. You can do it." "You''re proud to let me use the fifth paragraph. Today''s war is over." Mu Zixiu waved his right arm fiercely, and the gathered lightning was bright to the extreme, like the blooming sun, drowning half of the martial arts platforms in the dazzling light. You can''t see anything at all. Can you imagine Qin Ming''s current situation and hide? I can''t hide. All the disciples held their breath and wanted to see the war clearly, but they couldn''t see anything. Qin Ming didn''t mean to dodge. His face was heavy and solemn. He closed his eyes and began to release the fifth paragraph of King Kong strength - King Kong immeasurable. His skin was red, his blood was hot, his clothes were long, his hair was windless, and his strength soared six times. Five thousand pounds of explosive power! Mu Zixiu''s attack came at this moment, and the lightning expanded to the size of a head... Exploded Strong duel, life and death. Real thunder roar vs King Kong immeasurable. "Click!" A loud explosion, like thunder on the ground, vibrated on the martial arts platform and swept the whole audience. Many people only had buzzing in their ears and lost their hearing. Deep in the strong light, Mu Zixiu released with a grim smile, which was about to abolish Qin''s life. However Qin Ming''s heavy fist smashed the exploding thunder tide and pierced it into Mu Zixiu''s fist. At this moment, at the same time when the thunder roared through the whole audience, there were actually the sound of broken bones and the shrill screams that followed, but they were ruthlessly drowned by the thunder. Qin''s life was shaken away by the burst "roar of real thunder". He retreated more than ten steps before he barely stopped. His right fist and right arm were dripping with blood. It was the wound left when the thunder broke through, but the injury was not serious. The seemingly powerful roar of Zhenlei was shattered by his Vajra power and was turning into a scattered arc. He stood back, but mu Zixiu rolled out upside down. He rolled for more than 20 meters and screamed on the ground. His right arm had changed shape and twisted irregularly. The whole room was silent. No one could see what happened at that moment. Qin Ming won? Defeated Mu Zixiu? He really defeated qichongtian''s own disciple with the strength of Lingwu wuchongtian? If he is an ordinary disciple, he can barely accept it, but mu Zixiu is a disciple himself or a disciple of the great elder. This incredible thing actually happened in front of them? "My hand, my hand..." Mu Zixiu rolled in place, and his scream became hoarse, which also made many female disciples stop looking at the martial arts platform. "Elder martial brother Mu!" several disciples woke up, hurriedly rushed to the martial arts platform and hurriedly picked up Mu Zixiu. Mu Zixiu was pale, sweating, gasping violently, and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even have the energy to curse Qin''s life. His hand was broken, his hand was broken, and the wound was shocking. Qin Ming stood unsteadily for a while and sat down on the cold stone surface of the martial arts platform. The audience continued to be quiet. Thousands of disciples looked at him strangely and forgot to cheer. They didn''t know how to cheer. Ling Xue, Ding Dian, Han Qianye and others are silent. "Qin Ming, you''re in trouble. Let''s wait and see." the disciples put down a cruel word and hurriedly left the martial arts arena behind Mu Zixiu''s back. They rescued him in time. Maybe they could keep his hand. But Yueqing suddenly stopped in front of them and said coldly, "willing to gamble and admit defeat!" "What do you mean?" several disciples looked at Yueqing angrily. "Three Lingzhu grass." "We will." "Now!" "We''ll give it!" "Now!" Yueqing''s voice suddenly mentioned, with unquestionable dignity. This scene made many people change color. He looked at Yueqing strangely, even more surprised than seeing Qin Ming play thunder snake before. What is this? Yueqing has such a tough side? "Yueqing, don''t deceive people too much." Mu Zixiu''s face was pale and hurt him in a cold sweat. "Three Lingzhu grass, willing to gamble and admit defeat. Without this bearing, you are not a pro disciple." Yue Qing stopped there without the slightest concession. Mu Zixiu''s purpose on the stage today is to abolish or even kill Qin''s life. There is no need to be soft on such people. "We''ll give it!" a disciple almost shouted. "Don''t understand people, take it! Right now!" Caiyi accompanied Yueqing, and her tone was even more impolite. "When you come to the competition, you should bring Lingzhu grass in advance. This is basic respect. Why, didn''t you think you would lose?" "Get it for me!" Mu Zixiu urged his disciples with a pale face. The disciple left in a hurry, but it took at least one incense to go back and forth from the martial arts training ground to Mu Zixiu''s residence. Moreover, Mu Zixiu couldn''t have three Lingzhu grass there. He had to go to other places to gather together. He couldn''t come back for half an hour. Yueqing stood there, like an iceberg, cold pestle on the edge of the martial arts platform. It not only made Mu Zixiu angry, but also brought heavy pressure to the whole audience. "Golden sword" Mu Cheng looks at determined Yue Qing and deeply looks at Qin Ming. The bottom of his eyes flashes a bone cold and silently retreats. "Qin life... Qin life... Interesting..." Ding Dian looked at Han Qianye for a few seconds, but they all smiled silently and left the martial arts arena in the silence. "Pa! PA! PA!" TIESHANHE clapped three times and left the martial arts arena. Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan stood in the crowd and looked at Qin Ming with bright eyes. If he was only interested in it before, he should consider winning over today. Ling Xue has left the martial arts arena. No one noticed when she left. The pro disciples left one after another, more or less with recognition. Other disciples refused to leave for a long time. With excited comments and feelings, the atmosphere gradually became hot. Yueqing told Caiyi, "help Qin''s life back first." Caiyi ran to Qin Ming briskly and helped him: "can you still go?" Qin''s life slowed down for a while and stood up. The crowd automatically separated the road and watched him leave the martial arts arena. The result of today''s war was unexpected to everyone. How can a five heavy day win the seven heavy days? Besides, Qin''s life was self-study, while Mu Zixiu was personally taught by the elders, which should not be at the same level. Some people are thinking about Qin Ming''s martial arts. One was picked up two months ago and the other was taken out of the Wuzong pavilion a month ago. He easily mastered them? Is this boy a genius? But anyway, after today, Qin Ming''s name is no longer limited to the lower circles, but also enough for many pro disciples to face him. Chapter 37 "How did you do it?" Caiyi was excited. She was no less surprised than others. She knew that Qin Ming had a strong talent and that he could rise when he met the opportunity, but she didn''t expect to be so strong. It was a little abnormal. According to the previous expectation, Qin Ming should be able to fight strongly to the end, but it is also the limit, but I didn''t expect that he abandoned Mu Zixiu. "What and how?" "Why did the five heavy days waste the seven heavy days?" "Skills account for the majority. It''s Mu Zixiu''s carelessness." Caiyi smiled brightly: "I didn''t feel bad when I saw you covered with injuries for the first time." "It''s all flesh and skin injuries, not muscles and bones." "How explosive are you?" "About five thousand pounds." Caiyi suddenly, no wonder. "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll go to Zhuozhuo in Huyan and get you some Lingzhu grass. Hee hee, I bet three plants on him, with a bet rate of 10 for one. He owes me 30 plants." "So much? Can he give it?" Qin Ming smiled. Caiyi blinked and jokingly said, "he certainly won''t give it. How much he gives is how much." "Keep it. I''ll just use those three. Don''t forget that I''m still a servant and can''t accept martial arts and spirit grass." "I said I bet in your name." Qin Ming didn''t care too much about today''s victory. After returning to the warehouse, he closed the door again, practiced life and determination, and swallowed the Qi of life between heaven and earth. The second stage of SHENGJUE was thoroughly studied, and the recovery speed was several times faster than before. More than ten wounds healed slowly with the naked eye under the nourishment of the Qi of life. Yueqing really waited until Mu Zixiu''s people sent Lingzhu grass to let him leave. This strength moved many people. When Mu Zixiu left the martial arts arena, he was half unconscious and could hardly keep his arm. Although this will cause dissatisfaction among the elders, looking at Qingyun sect, no one dares to provoke Yueqing. The next morning, Zhang Dong sent the list again, deliberately adding "quantity". After a whole night''s cultivation, Qin ming recovered most of his injury and raised the stone jar to deliver goods everywhere. On the surface, I can''t see the injury. I look good and calm. It''s like nothing happened yesterday. He is very calm. The disciples are not calm on the way. Can this boy really fight to death? I was hurt like that yesterday. I was alive again after a night? It seems that there is no reason why he hasn''t been tortured to death in the past eight years. This boy really resists beating! There were still many disciples mocking on the road, but they obviously felt a little restrained. No one scolded when the delivery was not timely. I didn''t dare. The boy is not afraid of punishment, beating and trouble. He is full of hob meat. Now he has strength, and he is not afraid of anything. Qin Ming is very calm and has nothing to be proud of. He values the harvest after yesterday''s battle and the shortcomings in his martial arts. These are the most precious. Five days later, the realm of Qin''s life broke through again and Jin entered the six heaven of Lingwu. The three Lingzhu grasses brought by Yueqing and the five Lingzhu grasses forcibly brought by Caiyi from Zhuozhuo in Huyan helped a lot. In order to make this breakthrough, six trees were used before and after, and two trees were left just to consolidate the realm. Qin Ming has no slackness and practices day and night. Others may not be able to carry this intensity of cultivation, but Qin Ming is determined. The continuous gathering of heaven and earth aura can not only make him energetic and energetic, but also relieve fatigue and maintain his best state at any time. In the past eight years, he finally got the chance. If he didn''t perform well, he would be sorry for himself and the thunder ancient city waiting hard. Only in the dead of night, Qin Ming occasionally wondered why no one at home came to see me this year? In the past, I came three times a year. It''s been more than half a year this year. Why didn''t I come once. Is something wrong? When can I go back and see my family and the suffering citizens. Late at night, Qin Ming was sitting and meditating, consolidating the realm of the six heavens. A vague and hoarse voice appeared out of thin air: "senior... Help me..." The voice is empty, as if it is very weak and weak. Qin Ming woke up and looked around. Where''s the sound? He looked back at the deepest part of the warehouse for the first time. It was dark and full of sundries. It was scary in the silent night. "Elder... I''m Donghuang war clan..." "Help me... Help me..." The hoarse voice was intermittent and ethereal, like floating out of the warehouse and from the dark space. "Who are you? Where are you?" Qin Ming frowned and forced himself to be calm. "Forgive me... Sojourn Shura Dao..." "No offense... I''m too weak..." "Help me... Take me back to Donghuang Tianting..." Qin''s life is hard to decide. He immediately condenses the detective to check the Dantian gas sea. Lingwu realm can''t "spy" the meridians yet, but you can feel the abnormalities in the Dantian. Shura knife? Stored in Shura Dao? Donghuang war clan? What and what. Qin Ming suppressed his emotions and was about to ask. His voice suddenly sounded weak again: "no... no... your realm... Why... You... You''re not him?" Qin Ming couldn''t figure out the situation, let alone the good and evil of the "voice". He forced a calm way: "the man you said should be my master!" "Where is he? Let me see him!" the voice followed. "He has something to leave." "I''ll thank you for bringing me to him." "Who the hell are you? Why are you in my body?" Qin Ming can now be sure that the voice is the guy who jumped out of the stone and really hid in my body. The sound suddenly disappeared, and the Shura knife was very quiet. "What are you doing?" "Please get out of my body first." "The person you want to see is not here." Qin''s life was uneasy. Suddenly there was a strange thing in his body. Anyone would feel uncomfortable. The voice was silent for a long time: "at the age of 15, the realm of Lingwu Liuchong heaven, how can you be his disciple with your mediocre talent! Where did you get the Shura Dao and who are you?" The voice is still very weak, but it is no longer like the respect at the beginning, but gradually becomes severe. "What disciple does he take? He still needs your advice?" "Who is he? What forces does he belong to? What deeds has he done? His current age! Do you know?" "voice" asked continuously. "I don''t know." Qin Ming refused directly. "Don''t know? How can you have Shura Dao!" "I have not only Shura Dao, but also Dayan sword Scripture and Dayan ancient sword. I have something." "Who the hell are you?" "You don''t care who I am, don''t you mind killing me?" Qin Mingqiang said proudly. In fact, his heart mentioned his voice. This strange thing seems to have a bad temper. The voice was silent for a long time, and suddenly a weak roar came out. The Shura knife vibrated violently, filled with black fog, rolled up the towering aura, and shook Qin life''s blood and blood. He hates me! He hates it! He was aware of the breath of Shura Dao and thought that the legendary figure was nearby. Thinking of the good relationship between the two ethnic groups, he did his best to summon and struggle at all costs. Finally, in order to escape from the eight bitter heaven and earth array, he exhausted his remaining strength and is now very weak. I thought it would be better to leave. I could ask the owner of Shura Dao to return to the war family and heaven again. However, all kinds of efforts were in vain? Qin Ming endured the churning blood and let him vent: "who are you?" "Who are you?" the voice was very cold and hostile. He exhausted his last strength and hope, but in exchange for a mediocre doll, he had the heart to kill. "I said you don''t believe it. Tell me who you are first." "Little fellow, pay attention to your tone." the voice was cold. "Old man, pay attention to your situation." Qin Ming said impolitely. "Bastard!" "Don''t be crazy in front of me. You broke into my body without my consent. I haven''t settled with you yet." "Little fellow, if I were you, you would be dead now." "That''s right. If I were strong, you would be dead now." "Arrogant and ignorant young man, you deserve to talk to me." "Don''t you deserve it? Please go out and hide wherever you like. Don''t rely on me." They spoke louder and louder than each other, and their words became more and more impolite. "It''s your honor for me to stay in your body." "I can''t afford it, please leave! Otherwise, I''ll find the elders of Qingyun sect and ask them to invite you out." Qin Ming basically knows that this thing may be very weak and there is no threat, otherwise it won''t be so exciting. He doesn''t mean to resist. The voice was suddenly silent for a long time and whispered sadly: "I am a descendant of the war family, but I have fallen here. Is it... I am doomed to die in this life, and it is difficult to return to heaven." Qin Ming didn''t speak for a long time. After being quiet for a long time, he suddenly asked, "where is the heaven?" It was originally a concerned word, but the "voice" was dejected. It was a barbarian who didn''t even know the heaven. Do I still have hope to go back? "Believe it or not, Shura Dao and Dayan ancient sword were given to me by an old man. I don''t know his identity, origin and relationship with you. I just accompanied him for eight years. This is a gift he gave before he left." Qin Ming felt it necessary to remind him that Wanyi was desperate and cruel. Why should he die together¡® The voice ''did not respond, and sank in the Shura knife. It may be thinking, or it may be too weak. Qin Ming called for a long time, and the "voice" ignored it. What should I do? Hide it in the Shura knife? Or meet the elder of Yaoshan? After thinking about it, Qin Ming chose to "accept" for the time being. If he didn''t accept it, he couldn''t tell the elder of Yaoshan that there was something hidden in my Shura knife. Chapter 38 The next morning, Qin ordered to deliver the goods and returned to the warehouse with a stone jar. Unexpectedly, he saw Yue Qing standing under the old tree in the courtyard and quietly looking at the solitary grave with steles and no words. Yueqing is gentle, quiet and beautiful. No matter from which perspective, the past is so beautiful, beautiful like a fairy in the painting. Her long hair is like a waterfall, soft and scattered in the purple skirt, which fits her perfectly, presenting her impeccable figure just right. "Who is buried in this tomb?" Yue Qing still remembered the lonely figure of the old man. He would sit here every day, sunny and rainy, guarding the spirits of the dead and guarding the magnolias by the grave. Lonely look, lonely sad, let people look sad. She once asked master who the old man was and where he came from. Shifu didn''t know that there was an old man here, and he specially explored it far away. Later, he said that he was an ordinary old man who couldn''t be more ordinary. He didn''t have the fluctuation of spiritual power and didn''t look like a martial artist. An old and lonely old man, Qingyun sect didn''t care, but Yueqing knew that the old man''s identity was not simple. "The old man never talked about the people in the grave." Qin ordered to go to the warehouse, put down the stone jar, take a bucket of water from the well and wash the sweat. "Didn''t he say anything before he left?" "I left the sword code, the ancient sword, and a note with the word" life "on it." Qin ordered to scoop water in the warehouse for cleaning, and didn''t avoid Yue Qing. "Life." Yueqing looked at the solitary grave and whispered to herself. "It''s you, him or fate." "I have a hunch that I will see the old man again in the future." Qin Ming scooped up cold water, shook his head from his head and feet, and smiled: "when that day comes, I will try to let the old man see a different Qin life." "I believe you." Yue''s face behind the purple veil was beautiful and smiling. The whole warehouse yard seemed to be much brighter. "I have good news for you." Qin Ming laughs in the warehouse. "I like good news." "Your practice of purple lightning crazy snake was recognized. It was determined that this set of martial arts belongs to you and does not belong to the martial arts resources of Qingyun sect. The elders argued about this for five days. At first, they were ready to punish you and thought it was the martial arts secretly given to you by others, but later they really didn''t find evidence." "Can''t I often exchange martial arts from outside in the future?" "You, there are enough martial arts. You don''t need so many martial arts during Lingwu." Qin ordered him to clean quickly, put on his clean clothes, came out, stretched his limbs, carried Dayan ancient sword and prepared to practice: "compete with me?" "Later, I''m here to say goodbye today." "Where are you going?" Qin Ming was surprised. "I''ve been closed for three months. I''m going out to practice with my master. I may have to leave for a long time." "Where are you going to experience?" Qin Ming is happy for Yueqing. If she wants to improve her current state, she really needs to wander outside and experience danger and suffering. Accompanied by elder mubai, the safety is guaranteed. "Shifu is still thinking about it. According to the original plan, I will first attend eight tea parties and then go outside to practice. Now the plan has changed." "Eight tea parties?" Qin Ming remembered that it was a large-scale gathering of eight tea parties in the northern region every two years. For hundreds of years, the eight giants'' meetings and accompanying disciples'' duels have become routine gatherings. It is said that on the day of the tea party, the whole northern territory will pay attention. As the master of the northern region, any of the eight important decisions will directly affect the situation in the northern region in the next two years, and even the "five kings" will take it seriously. For ordinary people, what they pay more attention to is "competition". The competition specifications can basically represent the strongest strength of the Cenozoic generation in the northern region, and the top five elected in each session will move to the northern region, and even be granted a unique title, which is a great honor. "Why not participate? With your strength, there is no pressure in the top five." "Shifu has his consideration and discussed with the patriarch." her Shifu used to hope to take her to bazong tea party to fight for the honor of Qingyun sect, but the marriage proposal of mang palace disrupted the plan. It''s not that elder mubai is afraid of them, but that mang palace will do tricks at the tea party. An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow in the dark is hard to defend. Qingyun sect places too much hope on Yueqing. She can''t ruin her future for eight tea parties. Yueqing suddenly asked, "do you want to participate?" "I? The disciples attending the eight tea parties are generally Lingwu jiuchongtian and figures in the Xuanwu realm. I''m still a lot worse." "There are three months left. You still have a chance." "In three months, from the sixth heaven of Lingwu to the Ninth Heaven of Lingwu?" Qin Ming shook his head, not without self-confidence, but the breakthrough in the later stage of Lingwu territory was very difficult. He can go from the triple heaven of Lingwu to the sixth heaven of Lingwu in three months, but he may not be able to go from the sixth heaven of Lingwu to the Ninth Heaven of Lingwu in three months. "Each sect will take ten disciples to eight tea parties. Each disciple must be under the age of 18. Except me, four Jinling disciples have been determined internally, and the number of six Pro disciples has not been determined, but 30 candidates have been listed." "You shouldn''t recommend me?" Qin Ming looked at Yueqing. Yueqing smiled: "you guessed right. My recommendation, coupled with your performance in defeating Mu Zixiu this time, made many elders seriously consider it. They decided to observe you for a while and temporarily made you the 31st candidate." "No kidding?" "I''m serious. You should strive for this quota for yourself and for many people who care about you." If Qin Ming only tied with Mu Zixiu, Yue Qing would not recommend him. After all, the eight tea fairs are all elites. They say they are competitions. In fact, there are hidden opportunities. If their strength is too weak, they will not only be laughed at, but also be life-threatening. But Qin Ming proved himself in the martial arts arena. Both his talent and combat effectiveness are very outstanding. If he is given three months, he may grow to seven or even eight days. At that time, Qin Ming can also fight on the field of eight tea parties. If Qin Ming can get the ranking, even if he only performs prominently at the tea party and attracts attention, his position in Qingyun sect will be improved to a great extent in the future, at least he can get rid of his servant status. The higher the status of Qin life in Qingyun sect, the faster the time to rescue the people of thunder ancient city. This is an opportunity, really a rare opportunity. Qin Ming understood Yue Qing''s intention and said, "thank you." "Don''t thank you first. You''re only the 31st candidate. You''re the candidate in the candidate." "That is, I have only three months?" "After two and a half months, the quota will be officially determined, and the remaining half a month will focus on special training." "Who are on the shortlist?" Yueqing took out a sheepskin roll with lines of small characters: "TIESHANHE, Ling Xue and Dingdian, these pro disciples are on the candidate list. This list will not be published, but TIESHANHE they know they are candidates." "Let me have a try." Qin Mingsheng has realized the second paragraph, and his physical meridians have changed completely, not to mention his three months can be used as nine months. "I have convinced my master that he will help you fight for it as much as possible, but the key is to rely on yourself. Each contestant represents the image of Qingyun sect and can''t be treated like a child." Yueqing sincerely hopes that Qin life can pass, but think of the characters such as TIESHANHE, Lingxue and Dingdian. Qin life is too far from them. Moreover, the big elder faction will strongly oppose it, and Qin''s life will not be spared during this period of time. Chapter 40 What happened in Daqingshan strengthened Qin''s determination to go home. Caiyi tried hard to persuade for two days, but finally she had no choice but to compromise. After repeatedly telling Qin ming to pay attention to safety, he gave him a detailed map. Two days later, the list of participants in the second hunting operation of this year was officially announced. The last name in the bottom column was Qin Ming. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is the hands and feet of the muzixiu faction. Otherwise, with the strength of wuchongtian in the Lingwu realm ordered by Qin Dynasty and the identity of inferior disciple and servant, it is impossible to be qualified to participate in the competition. At this point, you can only pity Qin Ming. Should you win Mu Zixiu and stimulate Mu Zixiu? Mu Zixiu has great influence in Qingyun sect. There are many senior brothers and junior brothers in the same trench with him. Now, they forcibly drag you into the hunting circle, just to treat you as the number one prey. The day after the quota was announced, Qin Ming came to the fifth martial arts field, which is the gathering place for hunting. There are hundreds of disciples waiting here in the martial arts field. They are generally around the age of 20. The realm is above the sixth heaven of Lingwu, and some are in the Ninth Heaven of Lingwu. Some disciples have participated many times and are calm. For the first time, some disciples are nervously asking for advice from experienced disciples. Although hunting is very dangerous, it will also be accompanied by opportunities. For example, it is possible to collect precious spirit grass and fruit in deep mountains and forests, catch spirit demon cubs, and pick up some special treasure. Compared with the step-by-step cultivation in Qingyun sect, many ambitious and motivated disciples are more willing to participate in hunting activities together. Therefore, each hunting operation will have a scale of about 1000 people, which is very huge. Many disciples also specially formed a fixed team to regularly participate in each hunting action and get the baby evenly distributed. On the square, some of the disciples who participated for the first time joined the group by themselves, some were taking refuge in those famous elite teams, and some teams were soliciting Companions to expand their team strength. As soon as Qin Ming came to the martial arts arena, several people gathered around to win over. "Man, how many times have you participated in hunting? Are you interested in joining our team?" "My friend, we are a newly formed team. We need a tough and masculine disciple like you to join. How about thinking about it?" "How many days have you been Lingwu? Do you want to consider... Eh... I think you look familiar." "Are you Qin Ming?" someone recognized him. "Yes." just as Qin Ming opened his mouth, seven or eight people scattered and hung him there. Other people who were about to come and solicit spread out when they saw him. In the eyes of these people, Qin Ming has strength and momentum. Unfortunately, he is full of trouble. He may have been beaten up on the first day. They are going to explore and experience, not to die. The less trouble, the better. Qin life doesn''t matter. He didn''t want to join any team. The martial arts arena was bustling and the atmosphere was very enthusiastic. They gathered in groups and talked about the upcoming hunting action. Some were eager to try and prepare to go crazy, some encouraged each other to strive to find top-grade Lingbao, and some teams wanted to cooperate with each other to hunt some powerful lingyao. But Qin Ming found some special people in the crowd. Personal disciple, Ding Dian! My own disciple, TIESHANHE! My own disciple, di Yun! I even saw the seldom seen Yaoshan''s own disciple, Ling Xue! "Why are they here? They are also taking part in hunting activities?" Qin Ming felt strange. These people should not lack spirit grass or exercise opportunities. On second thought, is it preparing for the eight tea parties? Do these candidates want to use the dangerous environment of the forest to challenge their limits, experience crises and improve their combat effectiveness? Qin Ming noticed them, and they all saw Qin Ming. "Diyun, that''s Qin''s life." a female disciple reminded diyun. Diyun slowly turned around and looked at Qin Ming. His eyes were sharp, his face was expressionless, and he could feel his strong posture from a distance. Qin Ming calmly met Di Yun''s eyes. He has been observing Di Yun''s cultivation for years. Over time, he found out the first three paragraphs of King Kong strength and was able to enter the Lingwu realm. Diyun looked at him for a while and went to Qin Ming. He is strong and strong, walking like a dragon and tiger, and his eagle eyes are bright. Dressed casually, with muscles all over and a sense of strength, it can never give people a sense of bloating, the proportion is perfect, and people are also very handsome. He is a pro disciple who practices Vajra''s strength to the extreme. His explosive power is amazing. He has become famous in Qingyun sect for three or five years. As his own disciple, he is likely to practice the prefecture level martial arts Vajra mixed yuan Dao in the future, with a promising future. "Di Yun walked towards Qin Ming?" "Want to compete with him?" "Is he Qin Ming? See you for the first time." "Ho! Qin Ming and di Yun are going to face each other? I''ve been looking forward to this scene for a long time." "I''ve always been curious about Di Yun''s reaction to Qin Ming''s cultivation of King Kong strength. Hey, a good play is on." Ding Dian, Han Qianye and other disciples also looked here and observed carefully. Di Yun is the strong man of Lingwu bachongtian and takes the rigid and fierce route. His strength is very strong. Few people are willing to fight with him. "You are Qin Ming." Di Yun stopped three steps away from Qin Ming and looked at him. "Elder martial brother diyun." Qin ordered to salute with boxing, neither humble nor arrogant. "How much is the power of one punch?" "Now you can have 900 Jin." Qin Ming''s realm is improved, his physique is sublimated, and he has at least a fist power of more than 1000 Jin. "You''ve seen through the power of King Kong in a month?" "I''ve seen elder martial brother practice before. I''ve been imitating. I have some ideas. It''s faster to practice." Di Yun nodded gently: "you are very talented! I''ll compete with you another day?" "Elder martial brother is interested, I will accompany you at any time." Qin Ming smiled and stretched out his hand. The two clapped in the air, and the clear voice echoed in the martial arts field. This scene made many people waiting to see a good play dumbfounded. Is it over? When did Di Yun talk so well. At this time, a group of people came to the martial arts arena. There were hundreds of people. Judging from their costumes, they were more than a dozen different teams, but they all had the same identity - the big elder faction. The elder is very powerful in Qingyun sect, with seven or eight elders who absolutely support him. Some of the disciples in the oncoming team are big elders or loyal elders. After these disciples came to the martial arts arena, they soon found Qin Ming and showed strange smiles one by one. The atmosphere of the martial arts arena was a little quiet, and many people''s eyes drifted here intentionally or unintentionally. Qin Ming was ready. He turned to the corner of the martial arts field and didn''t want to compete with them for the time being. The hunting meeting lasted 30 days. He had to go to Daqingshan to see his relatives first, and then fight with them slowly when he came back. "Are you Qin Ming?" "Stop! Ask you something!" "Don''t pretend to be deaf, I know you heard." Several young men and women came out of the team and followed Qin Ming. "Something?" Qin Ming turned helplessly., Face them. A tall and thin disciple came to Qin Ming and picked up his burden: "what''s in it?" "It has nothing to do with you." The tall and thin disciple picked up the burden again: "do you really want to attend the hunting meeting?" Qin Ming took a look at him and smiled: "isn''t it obvious?" These disciples revolved around Qin''s life, cynically stimulating. "You have a thick skin. If you come, you will come? If you die, why don''t you obey?" "Hehe, little guy, open your eyes and see which disciple in the martial arts field is not Lingwu liuchongtian." "If a servant doesn''t deliver goods honestly, he has to squeeze into the circle of top disciples. Do you say you have a thick skin, or do you overestimate your strength?" "Don''t think that if you win Mu Zixiu, you can challenge qichongtian. He was careless that day. When he recovers, you two will try again?" "Go! Go where you come from! Hunting is a game for the brave. Why do you join in the fun, you servant?" Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "is this interesting?" "I think it''s interesting! Don''t you think so?" "Less nonsense, go back!" "Every day you look arrogant. Do you really think you can be your young city master? You haven''t killed you in the past eight years. You should thank us for not looking for you." These disciples deliberately humiliate Qin Ming. You stay and embarrass you! You go? Just be soft. Don''t look up in Qingyun sect in the future. Qin Ming was neither humble nor arrogant: "the hunting operation began. It''s better to fight in the forest than to talk here." "Fight? You still want to fight with Grandpa..." a tall and thin boy was about to gather up in front of Qin Ming''s face when a dark war knife suddenly cut between them. "Who''s special..." these disciples were about to scold angrily. As soon as their faces changed, they all shut up. TIESHANHE?! TIESHANHE is disheveled, his eyes are slender and sharp like a knife. He has a strong edge and momentum. He approaches them with a war knife. The face of the knife patted the tall and thin boy''s face and snapped: "step back!" "TIESHANHE, what do you want to do..." these people''s momentum suddenly weakened. No one dared to resist and retreat step by step. The hundreds of people of the elder sect changed their faces and looked at here with frozen eyebrows. Others looked at each other. I didn''t expect TIESHANHE to intervene suddenly. In the new generation of Qingyun sect, TIESHANHE can definitely compete with Jinling disciple in talent and strength. Moreover, he is more crazy and wild and has a deeper background. TIESHANHE stood in front of Qin Ming, and the blade stood at the throat of the master disciple: "you should know yourself clearly. If you were given the same resources as Qin Ming eight years ago, you wouldn''t even be qualified to give him shoes eight years later. Don''t be so mean. If you have the ability, you''re killing him now. If you don''t have the ability, get away." Chapter 42 At midnight, Qin Ming was awakened by laughter. A group of men and women talked and laughed from the foot of the mountain, without worrying about the danger of the forest late at night, talking and laughing recklessly. "It''s them?" Qin ordered to hide at the top of the mountain and watch. When men and women walked through the open area, he recognized the identity of the group by the faint moonlight. It was the gang who provoked him in the fifth martial arts arena that day. Their team has 15 people and is generally strong. No wonder they have no fear. Qin Ming hides quietly and tries not to be found. He doesn''t have the strength to fight so many people now. "Wait!" a male disciple in the team suddenly raised his hand. "What''s the matter?" the others were vigilant and tacit understanding. They stood in a square array with a smile on the surface and sharp eyes. "Qin''s life is near here." the male disciple looked around with a smile. He was the male disciple who took the initiative to provoke Qin Ming in the fifth martial arts field that day, and arrogantly touched the burden of Qin Ming. But he didn''t touch it at will, but took the opportunity to put special spices under Qin Ming''s burden. This perfume is colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people can''t smell anything, but he can catch it miles away. It was under his leadership that the 15 member team followed the smell all the way here. It''s only three or four days since the spice was applied, and the smell is much lighter. He can only determine the approximate range. "I found him!" the disciples all smiled ferociously and looked at the surrounding dense forest. Some people also looked at the nearby mountains. "Are you sure?" a female disciple came to the front with an iron whip. "OK!!" male disciple surnamed Chen Mingjian, Lingwu qichongtian realm, first-class disciple. "In a group of three, spread out and look for it. Qin Ming is nearby. He may have fallen asleep." "Don''t kill anyone who finds him first. Of course, we should enjoy such interesting things together." "We''ll find this way. You can do whatever you want." "Qin Ming boy, my sister is coming." Fifteen people were divided into five groups, clutching their weapons and laughing, two of them went directly to the high mountain where Qin Ming lurked. On the top of the mountain, Qin Ming slightly frowned and put three throwing knives around his waist to kill him. He wondered how he could be found, but now he can''t think so much. It''s important to rush out first, or they will really kill him when they fall into the hands of these people. But at this time "Ah!!" the group heading west suddenly heard a scream. "Ha ha, I found it so soon?" the other four groups quickly turned around and rushed over. But when the fifteen people gathered together again, all their faces turned white. In the dark forest in front of them, green eyes were shining, and groups of dark shadows stood looking at them coldly. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. The atmosphere is depressing. Spirit demon? They retreated slowly with vigilance. Instead of walking away in the dark, their "eyes" followed. Through the faint and sporadic moonlight, they finally saw what the group was. Wolves! Spirit demon, wind wolf! Hundreds of giant wolves with strong body, sharp claws shining with cold light and covered with thick and hard black hair approached step by step with ferocious fangs and saliva, forming a fan-shaped circle. The team of 15 people was struggling to swallow saliva and breathed involuntarily. Hundreds of spirit demons hit "great luck"! "Stir up martial arts! Deter them!" The first male disciple shouted softly and was the first to show his martial arts. The cold white fog diffused silently from all over his body. The leaves and branches under his feet were covered with frost. His hands were across in front of him, and his palms condensed into fine ice crystals. Others suppressed their fear and showed their martial arts one after another. They are more than six heavy days of Lingwu, and their strength is much stronger than that of the strong wind giant wolf. The strong wind giant wolves did not attack immediately, and they seemed to have some concerns. The atmosphere was frozen and very depressed. "Don''t panic! Don''t panic!" "Stand together and look them in the eyes." The first disciple kept reminding that although they were better than the wolves, the wolves had hundreds of heads and were all ferocious spirit demons. If they really wanted to fight, they might lose both sides or even lose all their troops. The wolf slowly came out of the pack. It was bigger than the bison, and its whole body was full of strong muscles, giving the race a strong sense of oppression. It was majestic, murderous, full of fangs and strong claws, as big as a PU fan. It crushed the branches and walked towards them. "Listen to my orders, everyone moves first." the first male disciple is Lingwu jiuchongtian, standing in front of him and facing the wolf coldly. The first wolf made a deep roar, as if to convey a certain order. The surrounding wolves roared one after another, lowered their heads and grimaced their faces, and stared at them fiercely. "What does that mean? What are they doing?" A female disciple was surprised and tightened the long bow. The bow and arrow was a rocket condensed by spiritual power and burning. The nearby disciple clenched his teeth and said, "how do I know? If I can''t do it, I''m afraid of these animals?" "Wolf teeth and claws are good things. If you really want to fight, who is afraid..." before Chen Jian''s voice fell, the first wolf howled loudly and loudly. Hundreds of wolves seemed to take off their bows and arrows and rushed at them. "Fight!" Qi Qi, the fifteen disciples, turned pale and screamed and jumped at the wolves. A fierce battle was staged in the forest. The fifteen disciples were elites with strong strength and tacit understanding. They didn''t shrink back and jumped directly into the depths of the wolves. The individual strength of the wolves is a little weak, which can be won by the large number, ferocity and successive culling. The spirit power surged and the martial arts showed their power. The scene soon became chaotic. Blood splashed and roared. The smell of blood stimulated the big wolves in the high wind, and the attack became more and more fierce. Their team has participated in three hunting conferences before and after. They are very experienced and fight hard. They are confident that they can beat back the wolves. However, the fighting soon reversed. "Ah! Help me!" a disciple was suddenly knocked down by a giant wolf, and three or five giant wolves next to him rushed up. The scream turned into a scream, and then there was no sound. "Animals, get out of here!" a disciple was in a hurry to put out the fire, stirring up a magnificent tide and pushing forward, but he was only looking ahead. Some giant wolves were thrown out on both sides one after another. The wind roared, and the strong claws were patted on his head. The wolves were huge in number, ferocious and savage. The scene was getting more and more chaotic. They couldn''t carry it, and five people died in the blink of an eye. Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain and looked at all this coldly. "Withdraw!" "Get together and withdraw!" "Assemble to me and kill out." The leading disciple shouted anxiously and asked other disciples to gather. Wolves don''t want to let them go. They kill them madly. The wild scene is shocking. A chase and fight lasted for an hour. They rushed out to more than ten miles of mountain road and attracted several nearby teams. But when they saw this scene, they immediately left far away. No one wanted to get into trouble. Finally, five of the ten disciples survived and struggled to escape the chase of the wolves. They were injured all over and were still in shock for the rest of their lives. They gasped violently one by one, and their hearts almost jumped out of their chest. "How many of us are left?" A male disciple''s face was covered with blood and his voice was trembling. "Five people, there are only five left." the disciples sitting next to him slumped under the old tree, looked up at the dense canopy, and scattered moonlight sprinkled on his frightened face through the gap. "Ten dead?" a female disciple couldn''t accept it. She was happy to track ''prey''. In the twinkling of an eye, they became prey and ten martial brothers died. How can I explain when I go back? How to attend the next hunting event? "Let''s find a safe place to hide first." Chen Jian held the old tree weak and gasped. It''s important to heal first. "Where''s Qin''s life?" the female disciple raised her head. "No matter what, let other teams clean up..." Chen Jian was about to get up, and his face suddenly changed. "What''s the matter?" the other four were alert immediately. Did the wolves catch up? Chen Jian shrugged his nose, his expression changing. He smelled a special smell, a very familiar smell. "What''s the matter?" "Qin life." "What?" "Qin Ming seems to be nearby." "He''s not..." the female disciple opened her mouth and couldn''t make a sound. In the dark woodland in front of him, a tall and thin boy came out slowly with a bright long sword in his hand. "Qin Ming?!" the five disciples looked ugly. Why was he here? Followed all the way? Qin Ming stopped not far away. There was no expression on his face, but his breath was getting colder and colder. "We didn''t find you, but you sent it to the door yourself." the female disciple clenched the iron whip, but her voice was very weak. Qin Ming stood for a moment and walked slowly towards them with cold eyes. "What do you want? I warn you not to fool around." "Qin Ming, please leave. There is no hatred between us. You''d better not take advantage of the fire." "Everyone is the same door. There is no need to make the relationship stiff." "Please leave. I don''t want to say it again." "What are you doing! Stop, stop!" The five people exclaimed and queen Cang withdrew. The pace of Qin''s life is faster and faster, and the sword in his hand rises the cold sword and makes merciless chop to Chen Jian. "Ah..." The scream echoed in the old forest, waking up the birds before dawn and breaking the silence of the forest. Chapter 44 "Can''t I chat with my little Yinger? What are you? Get out of the way!" Leng Yuliang pushed them away rudely. "Young master Leng, miss, she is still young..." Just as a maid was about to speak, Leng Yuliang slapped her face. "Did I let you talk?" The other dancers were about to resist, and all the Qingyun sect disciples inside and outside the yard came over: "want to rebel? Don''t think about yourself, think about the slaves in the mine." A word caught their life gate, lowered their heads and flushed their eyes. The Qin family owes the people of thunder ancient city. They really can''t bear to make people suffer more because of unprovoked small things. Qin Ming ventured into the manor and watched silently, holding his hands tightly to suppress his grief and anger. Tuwei never told him that the Qin family worked as servants in the manor and suffered such humiliation! My sister didn''t tell him that she was a maid here! The so-called young master is simply a disciple of Qingyun sect. He is the grandson of Leng Zhibai, the cruel elder just transferred by Qingyun sect. His talent is limited and his strength is not strong. He is nothing in Qingyun sect, but he ran here with Leng Zhibai. "Get out of the way!" Leng Yuliang snorted with disdain. The women didn''t move. Qin Ying pushed them away and came over: "let them all go back to rest. I''ll stay." "Miss." they grabbed Qin Ying''s hand and shook their heads. "He doesn''t dare do anything to me. You''re all tired. Go back." "Come and take them all down." Leng Yuliang went back to the soft couch and lay down lazily. "Xiao Yinger, come and hammer my legs." Qin Ying persuaded all the women of the Qin family to retreat and stay by herself. "Don''t you hear me? Come and hammer my legs." Leng Yuliang lay comfortably on the soft couch. Qin Ying endured the humiliation and walked and stopped. "Pour me a glass of wine first." Leng Yuliang handed over the wine pot. Qin Ying was about to reach for it when Leng Yuliang grabbed her hand. "What are you doing?" Qin Ying pulled back like an electric shock, and the jade porcelain wine pot fell to pieces. Leng Yuliang picked up his eyebrows and looked at her. He touched the pieces on the ground and picked up one: "do you know how much this wine pot is? It''s worth at least ten middle-grade spirit stones." "Nonsense!" "I''ll pay as much as I say. Will you compensate? If not..." "What do you want?" "The old rule is that from today on, the five mining areas will process one hour a day for 30 days." "I''ll pay!" Qin Ying''s eyes filled with tears. "Compensate? Hehe, can you afford to compensate? The annual salary of your Qin family can''t equal a middle-grade spirit stone. How can you compensate?" Leng Yuliang stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Ying''s hand again. "Go away! You bastard!" Qin Ying hurriedly retreated. "I''m an asshole. Hey, hey, what can you do to me? Can you afford to pay for ten medium-grade spirit stones?" "Yes!" "Yes? Where did you get the spirit stone? Did you hide it in the Qin family?" "What do you want?" Leng Yuliang slowly propped up. "You don''t know what I want?" "Don''t come here." "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you now. I''ll raise you for another two years. Come on, let me hold you first." Qin Ming couldn''t see it in the distance. He was about to rush to get angry. Suddenly there was a loud noise from the front door of the manor, and a group of people went straight to the small courtyard here. "Young master, Tu Wei has rushed in with people." a disciple of Qingyun sect hurried to report. "It came very quickly." Leng Yuliang lay back on the soft couch in no hurry. He flirted with Qin Ying not once or twice. He was rescued by Tuwei every time. He was used to it for a long time. The guard rushed in with the escort, followed by the maids of the Qin family who had just left. They were very worried. Leng Yuliang flirts with Qin Ying every once in a while. He always chooses to play late at night, but Qin Ying is only 13 years old, this beast. "Uncle Wei." Qin Ying rushed to Tu Wei''s arms. "It''s all right! It''s all right! Miss, I''m not afraid. Tu Wei protects Qin Ying. His eyes seem to burst out fire. In case Qin Ying has something wrong, he will commit suicide and apologize to the Qin family. "Captain Tu Wei, how did you come here? There is not much stability around the mine recently. You should patrol and guard." Leng Yuliang is not afraid of Tu Wei, because he doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. "I can''t tell you where I am. I warn you not to mess with the women of the Qin family." "Why, the women of the Qin family have become your Tuwei''s? Aren''t you afraid that your master will climb out of the grave..." Before Leng Yuliang finished, Tuwei stepped out. The violent atmosphere swept across the courtyard like a hurricane. The table in front of Leng Yuliang and his soft couch were lifted out. "Do you want to rebel?" Leng Yuliang got up and denounced Tuwei. All the Qingyun sect disciples outside the yard rushed in and confronted the guard. "Come on, I''ve had enough of it." the guards of the Qin family looked like crazy wolves, and their eyes were red. Qingyun sect disciples did not move forward, but they did not retreat. Tu Wei scolded Leng Yuliang: "be honest with me. If you dare to harass Qin Ying again, I''ll screw off your head!" "Come on, I''ll stand in front of you. You have the ability to screw it off now? A running dog of the Qin family really takes himself seriously, I bah." Leng Yuliang sneered at Tuwei with the strength of wine. "Uncle Wei, come on, we''ll just let it go." Qin Ying pulled Tuwei''s arm. "Be careful yourself." Tuwei instructed Leng Yuliang to leave with the team. If he didn''t have this patience, he wouldn''t know how many times he died. He knows very well that Leng Zhibai''s purpose of bringing this dandy grandson here is to humiliate the Qin family and cause trouble. "Don''t go yet." Leng yuliangban was sitting on the soft couch. He pointed to the broken wine pot: "I brought this wine pot from Qingyun sect. It''s very precious. It''s worth at least ten middle-grade spirit stones. Tell me, how can I compensate?" "Don''t deceive people too much." the guards really don''t like this bastard. Leng Yuliang raised his head and gave them an expression of what you could do to me. "Who broke it?" Tuwei was indifferent. "Of course it''s your lady." "Who saw it?" "I see, can''t I?" "No." the guard escorted Qin Ying away. The guards were full of anger, but they didn''t dare to vent. They have suffered a lot. Every time the convoy is impulsive, the price is borne by more than 200000 people. Gradually, they would rather be wronged than provoke these people of Qingyun sect. As long as Qingyun sect doesn''t go too far, tolerance will pass. "I may live here for three or five years. Let''s play slowly." Leng Yuliang shouted deliberately. Tuwei escorts Qin Ying and her family back to the courtyard, and the waiting aunts and relatives hurry to welcome them out. My aunt hugged Qin Ying and comforted her gently. Other women comforted each other and walked silently to their room. No crying, no sadness, they are more numb and helpless. We have to work tomorrow morning. We have to get up before dawn every time. We should seize the time to have a rest. "Who''s there! Come out!" Tuwei suddenly noticed a man standing in the dark shadow in the corner. His cold eyes were like a knife and he was full of murderous spirit. Someone? All the guards outside rushed in, and the women in the yard gathered nervously. "Come out!" Tuwei scolded coldly. In the dark shadow, Qin Ming wiped the hazy corners of his eyes and came out slowly. "Who let you break in?" the guards drew their swords and surrounded. Qingyun sect again? It''s not over tonight! "Wait!" Tuwei stopped suddenly and looked at him strangely: "young master? You... Why are you here?" "Young master?" everyone looked at Tuwei. "Brother!" Qin Ying covered her mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe her eyes. Qin Mingming has wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, but the corners of his mouth can''t help shaking. Tears still roll out of the corners of his eyes. He forced to laugh: "I''m back." "Young master, it''s really you." Tuwei woke up and shouted, "surround the yard for me. No outsiders are allowed to come near!" The guards looked at Qin Ming in amazement. They didn''t go out in a hurry until the Tu Wei ordered for the second time. a young master? The young master is back! Young master, why are you back! "Life?" my aunt trembled and dared not recognize each other. "Brother!" Qin Ying jumped at Qin Ming in surprise. She burst into tears and hugged him tightly. She was afraid that she was dreaming. Chapter 45 "Young master, talk in the room first, and everyone else will keep quiet." the guard asked Qin to order him to come to the room first. It''s close to the manor. It''ll be in trouble if the people inside find it. Qingyun sect can''t let Qin''s life back. He probably ran out in some way. The relatives and maids of the Qin family were surprised and happy. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The young master is back? Is this the young master? So big! "Life son, let my aunt have a good look. They all grow so tall." the old woman''s name is Li lingdai. She is Qin Ming''s mother''s close sister. In her early years, there was an accident at home and she lost her spouse and son. Later, she lived in the city master''s residence and treated Qin Ming as a parent and son. She used to be dignified and quiet, but now she has white hair. In just eight years, she was so old. Qin Ming couldn''t believe his eyes, and couldn''t stop the haziness in his eyes: "aunt, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine, fine and strong." Li lingdai held Qin Ming''s hand tightly and stroked his cheek tremblingly. "Let me see, let me have a good look." After the accident of her husband''s family, she boarded in the city master''s house and always regarded the Qin family as their own family. However, overnight changes changed everything. The life and death of her sister and brother-in-law were unknown. The Qin family suffered and more than 200000 city people suffered. She looked in her eyes, sad, sad and helpless. She even wondered if her bad luck had provoked the city master''s house, which had led to such a disaster. "Brother, Yinger misses you." Qin Ying holds Qin life tightly for fear that it is a dream. "Young master, how did you come back?" Tuwei asked with concern. Once discovered, Qingyun sect will not spare Qin''s life. "I attended the hunting meeting of Qingyun sect and was in the main sacrifice mountain cluster hundreds of kilometers away from Daqingshan. I ran back to have a look while they weren''t paying attention and went back soon." "Do you attend the hunting meeting?" Tuwei remembers that the hunting action should be at least six times of Lingwu. "I''ve reached the sixth heaven of Lingwu." "What?" everyone was surprised. When Tuwei''s spirit was shocked, he hurried to check Qin Ming. Lingwu chongtian? It was not Lingwu state when we met last year. Li lingdai and Qin Ying were surprised. They knew that Qingyun sect would not give Qin life martial arts, let alone allow him to practice. Moreover, it was not Lingwu state years ago. Why did it suddenly become six times heaven. "You don''t practice any magic, break through by force?" Li lingdai is actually a martial artist, but she''s useless. "Don''t worry, aunt. I won''t make fun of my future." "What a six fold heaven, young master! Heaven has eyes and has not abandoned the Qin family!" Tuwei was surprised and happy. His breath was very stable and his meridians were smooth. It was not like the "empty shelf" forcibly promoted by special means. Li lingdai sighed with relief: "how did you do it?" Qin Ming simply talked about how to break through and how to get martial arts. He tried to omit dangerous things and report good news rather than bad news. After hearing this, they were all very excited. Qin Ying didn''t want to give up her life for a moment. Her eyes were hazy with tears. But Qin Ming was really unhappy. "You are different from what I said." When Tuwei visits him every year, he will say that his family is very good. The Qin family are specially taken care of and do easy work in the mine. But today I learned that they were maids and servants of the mine manor, and were humiliated by the disciples of Qingyun sect. Tuwei shook his head: "It''s all my fault. I drove the wolf away and the tiger came again. It wasn''t so bad before. The women''s family members just did some simple maintenance of the manor, and most of the men were in the escort team. It was Leng Zhibai who brought his grandson Leng Yuliang. Leng Yuliang acted as a bully and made trouble everywhere. He reassigned the work of the women''s family members, both dancers and waitresses. If he didn''t comply, he assigned Qingyun sect disciples to the mine to make trouble It''s hard for others. " "Don''t worry, brother. We can all bear it. Leng Yuliang doesn''t dare to go too far." Qin Ying comforted Qin life and didn''t want her brother to worry about herself. "It''s not too much?" Qin Ming was angry when he thought of what happened in the courtyard. He thought he could control his emotions, but now he really couldn''t help it. Li lingdai took Qin Ming''s hand and gently patted: "we were making atonement. It''s nothing to suffer a little. Haven''t we all come here for eight years? It''s not easy for you to come back. Don''t talk about these unhappy things. Talk about your work in Qingyun sect." "Yes, young master, talk about happiness." the maids wiped their tears and forced to laugh. Qin Ming controlled his emotions, tried to smile, talked about his affairs in Qingyun sect, and only said something interesting. Aunt Li lingdai is very happy. She hasn''t been so happy in eight years. She just smiles and her eyes are always hazy. Qin Ying was happier, worried and tired. She left everything behind. She looked at Qin Ming and listened very carefully. She wanted to hear everything. They also introduced Qin Ming''s relatives in the room and those outside. They all changed their appearance and almost couldn''t recognize them. Some of them were the maidens of the city Lord''s residence. After eight years of ups and downs, they were more like a family, helping and encouraging each other. No one had given up or hurt anyone. This small courtyard is only the residence of the women''s family members. The men of the Qin family live in a large courtyard with Tuwei, which is far from here. The guard arranged two bodyguards to inform him, and specially told him to bring only a few people. Don''t make a noise. Soon after, several old people came in a hurry. They looked at Qin Ming and couldn''t control their emotions. But many relatives in my memory didn''t come. They have passed away and died in eight years of sorrow. These people who came here are old and dare not recognize each other. The courtyard tonight has never been so lively or so warm. In the dark room, candles flickered, and relatives surrounded Qin Ming with endless concern. Qin Ming looked at the relatives in front of him with a smile on his face, but his heart was very bitter and astringent. Everyone became old, completely different from what he remembered, strange and familiar. "Brother, are you leaving at dawn?" Qin Ying took Qin Ming''s hand and was very reluctant to give up. "I will come again soon." Qin Mingqiang laughed. "Don''t take risks in the future. We''re all fine. You don''t have to worry," said Aunt Li lingdai, holding Qin Ming tightly in her hand. She didn''t want to leave him for a moment. Before dawn, Qin Ming and Tuwei stood in the corner of a mine and looked at the busy people in the distance. Qin Ming was very silent and couldn''t find a trace of expression on his face. Tuwei sighed softly. "The spar mine in Daqingshan can be excavated for up to half a year. After half a year, we will move all of them to Donggu stone forest further away. There will be a new mining area with a worse environment than here." "No one will go to Donggu stone forest! Within half a year, I will stand firm in Qingyun sect." "Young master, you can use your own efforts to quench the spirit and enter the six heaven of Lingwu within half a year, which proves that your talent is excellent enough. If you leave Qingyun sect and go to other sects, they will train you carefully and give you better resources and better martial arts. Listen to my advice, don''t go back when you leave Qingyun sect this time. Leave here far away, don''t I''m no longer tied up in what''s going on here. " Qin Ming shook his head: "I''m not going anywhere, just in Qingyun sect." In the absence of his parents, he is the hope of the Qin family and the owner of thunder ancient city. He has the responsibility to protect his people and protect his relatives. If you stay in Qingyun sect, you only need to compete with the elder and have a chance to save thunder ancient city. Leaving Qingyun sect, he needs to fight against the whole Qingyun sect in order to save his relatives from water and fire. Who can help him fight against Qingyun sect? impossible! "The more eye-catching you are, the more the elder will suppress you. It''s not easy for you to reach the realm of Lingwu. I really don''t want to see him destroy you." Tu Wei looked at the stubborn Qin life and felt a burst of love in his heart. "I''ll take good care of myself. Uncle Wei, I don''t understand one thing. What was in the tribute given by thunder ancient city to Qingyun sect in those years? Did the elder punish the whole city just because the tribute was robbed?" Qingyun sect is a super bulk of the northern region. It not only awes Yunluo forest, but also the five ancient cities around the forest. The five City owners are named elders of Qingyun sect and send a large number of tributes every year. Thunder ancient city is one of the five ancient cities and will pay tribute at a fixed time every year. But eight years ago, my parents appointed 300 strong warriors to escort the tribute in person, but they were ambushed in the depths of Yunluo forest. All the tributes disappeared, and the parents and three hundred Warriors also disappeared, leaving only a bloody and messy battlefield. According to the past practice of the loss of tribute, Qingyun sect should strictly investigate the murderer and appease the thunder ancient city. But Qingyun sect was furious. The elder personally brought people to thunder ancient city and issued a cruel disciplinary order. Tuwei thought. "I don''t know much about the specific situation. I only remember that a few days before the incident, the elder of Qingyun sect came to the city Lord''s house and discussed something with the city Lord. A few days later, the city Lord personally took people away, as if to get something. I suspect that the mysterious thing was hidden in the tribute of that year. As a result, the tribute was suddenly robbed, and the city Lord and his wife, as well as the 300 martial arts escorts in charge of escorting, were all missing. The elder was probably angry because he suspected that the city Lord had stolen the mysterious thing and that they were still alive. He was angry for eight years and led them out with the suffering of the Qin family and the thunder ancient city. " Chapter 46 "A special treasure?" Qin Ming thought about many reasons and thought of this, but what kind of treasure would bring such serious consequences. "The city Lord is not the kind of person who ignores the life and death of the thunder ancient city for the sake of treasure. I doubt... They may have been killed." Qin Ming looked gloomy: "I''ll find out." "The elder is in a high position under Qingyun sect. If he really wants to deal with you, you may be very dangerous. Young master, I really don''t want you to stay in Qingyun sect." "There are thirty elders in Qingyun temple. He is not the elder. One person has the final say. He can suppress me. He can kill me. Other elders will not let him do it. Give me time to prove my potential to all the elders of Qingyun Zong. I believe there will always be someone standing out." Qin Ming is now more determined to participate in the eight tea parties. He should not only participate, but also try his best to get the ranking. "Uncle Wei, promise me something, will you?" "Young master, you say." "Anyway, protect my relatives and the citizens here. I will come back with the seal of pardon for up to half a year, and then... We... Will go home together." Qin Ming''s eyes were firm, and his soft words were more like an oath. "Half a year?" "Half a year! I will come back." "Young master, listen to my advice and go, really..." "Promise me!" Tuwei sighed and nodded to promise: "young master, don''t worry. I''ll protect everyone here. Last night''s incident won''t happen again." "Where is elder Leng Zhibai now?" "In the third mining area, something happened there. I can''t come back in one or two days." "I''m going back. Before I leave, I''ll deal with Leng Yuliang by myself. You can make your own alibi evidence. Don''t be implicated afterwards." When Qin Ming returned to the courtyard, it was just dawn. Everyone had gone to the manor to work. They pretended that nothing had happened and didn''t want people to doubt. In the manor, Leng Yuliang was drunk last night and didn''t shake until noon. He just got up and saw Qin Ying cleaning up in his room. "Xiaoying''er, why did you come in today? Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you? Hehe." "Will you be kind to my relatives?" Qin Ying suddenly looked up and asked. Leng Yuliang was confused for a while and slowly woke up. "It depends on what you do." "Do you still need to pay for the ten middle grade spirit stones?" "What do you think?" Leng Yuliang''s eyes turned and his heart became hot. "In the evening, in the back mountain ten miles west of the manor, I come alone. I don''t want anyone to see it. After that, you must never be difficult for my relatives." Qin Ying left a word and left the room quickly. ah Leng Yuliang is happy! what do you mean? Is the little girl finally enlightened? It seems that his threat these days has worked. The little girl can''t hold on. Leng Yuliang got up quickly, took a comfortable bath in the bathroom and changed into a clean dress. However, he was timid. He secretly took two Qingyun sect disciples, carefully avoided their guards and slipped to the back mountain ten miles away. The road was very rough. When he got to the back mountain, it was already evening. He arranged two guards to stay at the foot of the mountain, spread out and hide, and excitedly walked into the depths of the woods. "Xiao Yinger?" "Mr. Ben is here. Where is he?" "Don''t be shy. I''ll talk to you about life and ideals." Leng Yuliang wandered through the woods. The thief looked for Qin Ying. He was not impatient and enjoyed the excitement. But suddenly, a dull sound came from somewhere behind, accompanied by a scream, echoing in the lush woodland. "Who?" Leng Yuliang was alert immediately and looked at the direction of the voice, which seemed to be a place where the disciples were hiding. Then there was a dull sound from another direction, like a fierce fight. After a while, the sound disappeared again. Leng Yuliang was surprised. It shouldn''t be a trap. He shouted the names of the two disciples, but he didn''t respond for a long time. "Bitch! Dare to play with me! See how I deal with you." Leng Yuliang hurriedly ran away, but the dark shadow suddenly flashed through the dense forest in front of him and disappeared. He was very fast and died in a flash. "Damn! Who? Who is it! Get out!" "Don''t be sneaky." "Is it Tuwei?" "Come out, do you dare to kill me? My grandpa is Leng Zhibai, the elder of Qingyun sect. I kiss grandpa!" "There are thousands of kilometers around here. No one dares to provoke Qingyun sect." "Come out! Come out." Leng Yuliang gasped nervously and subconsciously wanted to draw his sword, but he found that his sword was left in the room and didn''t bring it. The more he shouted, the more nervous he was. The more he shouted, the more afraid he was. He scared himself. "Stop shouting, there''s no one here." a voice suddenly came out from behind. "Who!" Leng Yuliang suddenly turned his head and looked at the boy coming out of the forest. "Who are you?" "Qin family." "I haven''t seen you." Leng Yuliang just said, and suddenly felt that this man was a little familiar. "I''ve seen you." Qin Ming walked to Leng Yuliang with his sword. "You know who I am when you see me. I warn you, don''t mess around." Leng Yuliang deliberately shouted loudly. "Stop yelling, your companion is dead." Qin Ming approached Leng Yuliang step by step without stopping, forcing Leng Yuliang to retreat. "What the hell do you want to do?" "Kill your dog." "Wait, you look familiar. We seem to have met somewhere. You are... You are the sinner, Qin Ming! How could you be here." Leng Yuliang remembered that he abolished Mu Zixiu in the martial arts arena a few days ago. "Guess?" "Did you sneak out? How dare you..." Leng Yuliang quickly shut up for fear of angering the madman. Qin Ming suddenly smiled: "are you afraid?" "I can give you whatever you want, and I can help you whatever you want." Leng Yuliang saw Qin Ming smiling and knew there was room for relaxation. The madman should not dare to kill himself. The consequences were too serious for him to bear. "I want to..." "What do you want, you say." "Kill your dog." Qin Ming suddenly rushed to Leng Yuliang. "Don''t come here, don''t come here, ah..." The scream of horror echoed through the dense forest, and it was particularly sad at night. There was no one around the mountain forest, not even a patrol team. They had already been transferred to other places by the Tu Wei. Late at night. Qin Ming stood in the distant mountains and looked at the vast mining area gradually quiet at night. His eyes were hazy and his fingers pierced into the palm of his hand, dripping with blood. "Half a year! Wait for me for another half a year! I will definitely come back, definitely... Definitely..." In the courtyard of the mining area, Qin Ying, Li lingdai and other relatives stood in the dark and looked at the direction Qin Ming left. They held hands and prayed silently to live well. On the third day after Qin Ming left, Zhuang Yuan confirmed that Leng Yuliang was missing. Leng Zhibai came back from the mine and investigated in person. He found nothing. Not only Leng Yuliang but also two Qingyun sect disciples were missing. It''s strange that other Qingyun sect disciples in the manor don''t know where they went or even when they left. They searched all corners of the manor and found no trace of Leng Yuliang. It seemed that Leng Yuliang had disappeared out of thin air. Leng Zhibai seriously suspects that Tuwei and others have harmed Leng Yuliang, but in the past two days, most of Tuwei and others have patrolled the mining area. None of the remaining people has exceeded Lingwu liuchongtian, which can not harm Leng Yuliang, let alone quietly let Leng Yuliang disappear from the heavily guarded manor. Leng Zhibai expands the search scope. Live to see people, die to see corpses. Until two days later, they found Leng Yuliang''s body in the forest outside the mining area. From the scene, it was like being robbed and killed by mercenaries and eaten by spirit demons. It was terrible. But Leng Zhibai doesn''t believe that things are so simple. He knows his grandson very well. He is timid. Can''t he run out of the mining area and into the mountains and forests for no reason? Chapter 47 Qin Mingyuan road returns to the main sacrificial mountain cluster. This time it was much faster than when he went, but when he was close to the main sacrifice mountain, he encountered a strange thing. It was getting dark. Qin Ming took a bath under a waterfall in a valley, caught a spirit trout and was about to make a fire to roast fish. A man suddenly broke into the valley. His feet were staggering, his clothes were ragged, and he was hung with dark shackles, like a prisoner. He was shaky, weak and tired. Qin Ming frowned slightly, got up slowly, put his right hand on the throwing knife at his waist, and watched him. The man was disheveled and covered with dirt. He didn''t seem to expect anyone in the valley. He stood at the entrance of the valley for a moment and retreated slowly. But at this time, there were shouts from the old forest outside the valley, like a group of people rushing here. The man''s hair was scattered and almost stuck to his face. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but Qin ming could feel his inner struggle. The voice behind was getting closer and closer. As soon as the man clenched his teeth and turned around, he was about to escape. Qin Ming suddenly pointed to the valley: "hide there!" The man looked inside and then at Qin Ming. Without saying a word, he staggered and hid in the innermost part of the valley. There was a thick vine grass, and there was a hidden corner behind the vine grass. Qin Ming seemed to have nothing happened. He sat on a stone and roasted his soul trout. After a while, a group of men in black strong clothes rushed into the valley. Their breath was very strong, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. They seemed to feel the spirit coming from far away. At a glance, they saw Qin''s life of grilled fish by the lake. They frowned together and didn''t rush in rashly. Qin Ming tightened his mind and looked at them calmly. These people were wearing the same clothes, equipped with the same machetes and wearing white jade masks. There were two fine cracks on the masks, which looked very strange. "Someone just came?" a man asked Qin Ming. His voice was deep and thick. His eyes behind the mask stared at Qin Ming coldly. Qin Ming looked at him and looked around. He continued to turn the spirit trout in his hand: "are you talking to me?" "There are others here?" the man in Black said coldly. "If you want to eat fish, I can enjoy it. If you want to make trouble, I''ll play with you." Qin''s life is very calm. He forces the town to hold it. Even if he makes a profit, the town turns around and drills into the nearby lake. The lake looks small, but there is a passage under the bottom of the lake, which extends to the running river outside. He had already found out the surrounding terrain, otherwise he didn''t dare to eat and rest here. "Ha ha, arrogant boy." a group of people sneered, but no one entered the valley, but they had some concerns. This is the deep part of Yunluo forest. It is dangerous everywhere. It is difficult for a person to survive. The boy is not only neatly dressed and clean, but also seems to have just taken a bath and roasted fish leisurely. Either they are really confident, or they have other partners who haven''t come back for the time being. In the forest, there are often some tough people with their disciples to practice. They had a task and didn''t want to get into trouble. They all withdrew after standing for a while. Qin Ming continued to roast the fish and was at ease. The man hiding in the valley didn''t hurry out until it was getting dark and the group of people who left didn''t come back. Qin Ming was relieved and the man came out slowly. "Would you like some? Just right." Qin Ming separated the burnt soul trout, half on the leaves around him, and half ate it himself. The man stood for a while until Qin Ming had almost eaten, he slowly leaned over, looked at Qin Ming and swallowed. Maybe he was really hungry and ate it soon. Qin Ming handed him his own piece. He wasn''t polite either. Then he wolfed down. Qin Ming didn''t ask anything. It''s a small effort to save him, but it doesn''t mean to blend in. It seems that the costumes of those people come from a special force, let alone blend in. Late at night, the man didn''t leave and curled up behind the vines. He was as thin as wood, his clothes were ragged like cloth strips, and his heavy shackles were hanging on his wrists, ankles and waist, with shocking blood marks. His hair was disheveled and his face was covered with blood. He couldn''t see the real appearance. In the dark, he looked at the weeds in front of him with empty eyes and no focus. His body was thin and thin. He didn''t know whether it was cold or painful. He trembled from time to time. Qin life didn''t drive him away. He sat and recuperated near the waterfall, swallowed the Qi of life between heaven and earth, and adjusted his essence, Qi and state. Nothing happened all night, no one bothered anyone, and the group never came back. The next morning, Qin Ming came to the vine and frowned at the sleeping people inside. He looks like a teenager, not very old, but he is full of injuries, as if he had suffered a lot of torture. Qin Ming took out two spirit grass and clean clothes from the burden and put them beside him. The boy woke up from his dream, but he didn''t panic or panic. "I didn''t mean any harm. I gave it to you." Qin Ming pointed to the spirit grass and clothes on the ground, stepped back two steps and walked out of the valley. The young man looked at the spirit grass clothes under his feet in a trance. Qin ordered him to leave the valley, sneak in the wet and dense forest and continue on his way. His strength is very weak. If he is not careful, he may fall into a dead situation. Therefore, he will try to avoid the dangers that can be avoided, and try not to provoke the spirit demon. It is important to go back to the main sacrifice mountain first. It is relatively safer there. But at noon, Qin Ming stopped by a stream and looked back at the forest. A figure was stumbling with him. It was the boy last night. Qin Ming breathed and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, there''s only so much I can help you. I only have Lingwu realm, and I have a lot of trouble. It''s not good for you to follow me." The boy stood in the dark shadow of the tree, his head bowed without saying a word, his hair was dishevelled, and his breath was very cold, which made people feel very strange. "Farewell, good-bye." Qin Ming was about to turn around and suddenly remembered something. He untied Dayan''s ancient sword and went to the boy: "I''ll try to open your shackles." The boy raised his hands. The shackles looked heavy and made his hands tremble slightly. Qin Ming tried several times with his sword and found a good position. The ancient sword cut obliquely, clang and sparks splashed, but the shackles were not cut, leaving only a slight mark. Qin''s life is incredible. What material are these shackles made of? Dayan ancient sword cuts iron like mud. It is very sharp and has great strength. Why can''t you cut it. The boy''s empty eyes shook slightly and looked at the fine mark. "I''ll try again." Qin life took him to the side and put the shackles on the mossy stone. He raised his breath deeply, closed his eyes, raised the Dayan ancient sword high and horizontally, the sword body vibrated gently, the sword Qi was cold, and a heavy sword momentum was silent. "Qiang!!" Qin ordered a sword to chop down, and the sound reverberated in the old forest, leaving an impression, but the shackles were not broken except for a slight tremor. "I''ll try again!" Qin ordered him to split five swords. Although he still didn''t split them, he probably determined the hardness of the shackles and knew it. He moved his shoulders a little, no longer had scruples, his eyes were slightly frozen, and his mountain and river Epee cleaved in the air. Hit with all your strength without reservation. Qiang! Sparks splashed! There was still only a shallow trace on the shackles, just like before. So hard! It''s just a child, isn''t it? This is not a chain. It can be used as a defensive weapon. Qin Ming touched the shackles. There seemed to be nothing special, but he couldn''t split it. He tried mountain river Epee three times again, but he didn''t succeed. Instead, his hands were tingling with pain. The boy lowered his head and looked at the marks on the shackles with empty eyes. "I''m really sorry." Qin Ming shrugged. The man is strange, the shackles are strange, and the matter is also strange. Forget it, just do your best. Your strength is too weak to do anything. "...." the boy opened his mouth and his voice was vague. "What?" "Sword." the young man raised his eyes and stared at the Dayan ancient sword that Qin Ming was putting away through his scattered hair. "My sword?" "Sword... Lend me..." the boy raised his thin right hand. "This is not good." Qin Ming refused. Dayan ancient sword is his most precious sword and a gift from the old man. How can he lend it to strangers. The young man grabbed Qin Ming''s arm. His hands were dry and yellow, but his strength was great. Behind his scattered hair, his eyes shook slightly: "lend me... For a while..." Chapter 48 "What are you doing?" Qin life pushed his hand away. "Lend me." the boy''s voice was weak and vague. Qin Ming couldn''t bear it. He hesitated: "just a moment." The young man took the Dayan ancient sword and looked at it carefully. The sword was smooth and simple, and there was no trace where the shackles were cut. His eyes shook, a bright light flashed through the hole, and his fingertips touched the ancient sword. The sword body vibrated slightly and made a crisp clang. "What are you going to do? The chain is..." Qin Minggang asked. The boy suddenly turned around, retreated into the dense forest and left! Qin Ming was stunned and almost scolded. He hurried after him: "stop! Borrow or rob!" The boy was so fast that he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Where are people?" Qin Ming was annoyed and looked for it anxiously. But suddenly, there was a fierce sword in the dense forest in front, which poured into the sky. The strong light was shining all over the world, like a hurricane soaring into the sky and roaring through the forest. With the violent roar, the earth was shaking, as if there was a huge force exploding. The sword rage is like a hurricane of destruction. The wind waves are raging. The sword Qi is in groups, and a large area of old forest is annihilated. Qin ordered him to retreat, far away from the surging waves. What''s going on? Is this the power of Dayan ancient sword? Or Qiang!! Dayan ancient sword fell from the sky and inserted into the stone in front of him. It trembled slightly, the strong light was dazzling, and the linglie sword Qi wrapped around the sword body. Qin Ming frowned, wary of the ancient sword and the forest. The ancient sword trembled for a long time before it recovered its calm and dispersed its sharp sword Qi. But the man never showed up again. Qin Ming put away the ancient sword and walked forward vigilantly. There was a ruins space of tens of meters in the forest land in front. Dust and debris were scattered all over the sky, and nothing could be seen clearly in the fog. Forget it, get out! This energy is too strong and may attract strong people nearby. It is not suitable to stay for a long time. Qin ordered to retreat decisively and continue to rush to the main sacrificial mountain. This freak, this freak thing never happened. Besides, it really has nothing to do with yourself. Qin Ming climbed over a dozen mountains to avoid many dangers. During this period, he was almost surrounded by a group of mercenaries. Finally, he returned to the range of the main sacrificial mountains the next afternoon. "Qin Ming? Why are you here?" a middle-aged patrolling disciple happened to meet him and came back from that direction. No, it should be how Qin Ming is still alive. It has been half a month since the hunting event. With the pursuit of he xiangtian and others, Qin Ming should live soon. But according to the way Qin Ming came, he not only looked good, but also dressed neatly. "I went out to hide for a while." Qin Ming said hello and left. The disciple suddenly realized that he was hiding. Smart guy, first avoid the edge, kill the patience of he xiangtian and others, and then go back to action. However, the boy was bold enough to go outside the main sacrificial mountain cluster. Qingyun sect dared to classify the main sacrificial mountain cluster as a hunting ground and let nearly a thousand disciples move freely. It was because he cleared the site in advance, transferred the particularly powerful spirit demons living here in advance and controlled the number of danger within an acceptable range. The outside of the main sacrificial mountain cluster is a pure wild state, and the degree of danger is more than ten times higher than that inside. It''s incredible that one of your little disciples can hide safely for more than ten days. On the afternoon of Qin Ming''s safe return to the main sacrifice mountain, in the distant forest, a team in black with masks finally found their target, the fugitive boy. However, instead of surprise, they were frightened and desperate. In the messy mountain forest ahead, a young man stood with his head down and his hands down. He looked very weak and couldn''t stand stably. However, the people in black in front of him retreated in horror, as if they saw some monster, pale and screaming in horror. "Where are your shackles! Where are your seals!" "No, no, no! Who opened your seal!" "No way! No, no..." The boy looked up slowly, his long scattered hair, and his eyes were scarlet as blood. "Your eyes... Your power..." "No!!" The team of people in black retreated in panic, and their expression was extremely exaggerated, as if they saw some terrible monster. Whoosh! The boy disappeared. In a flash, he suddenly appeared in the middle of the team of people in black. At this moment, everyone was frightened and screamed in despair, but there was no resistance, no escape, only fear. Because... I can''t escape ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The main sacrifice mountain cluster is very busy now. After more than ten days of adaptation and wandering, the crazy hunting of nearly a thousand disciples awakened many spirit demons here and fought with the mercenaries active inside. Every hunting event is a barbaric action and a game for the brave. Qingyun sect disciples will release their strength and hone their actual combat ability. This real fight is quite different from the duel in Zongli''s martial arts field. It can enhance strength and stimulate potential. This is also the main reason why Qingyun sect holds two hunting operations every year. "A moonlight grass?" Qin Ming climbed up the cliff late at night, carefully picked a delicate white jade grass, swaying in the moonlight, crystal clear. This is a low-grade spirit grass, but it belongs to a special kind of spirit grass. It is very effective in treating internal injuries. "Good luck." Qin Ming carefully packed it into the bag and continued to look for lingcao lingguo. He doesn''t want to provoke other disciples or mercenaries for the time being. He just wants more Earth Spirit grass and fruit. If he can pick more middle-grade spirit grass, the hunt will be perfect. As for he xiangtian''s group, Qin''s life is not really in his heart. It''s hard to come out. It''s important to collect medicine. We can''t waste too much time with them. In the next five days, Qin life encountered many experienced disciples, and they took the initiative to avoid it, so as not to see any eye liner in the sky. After four days, I didn''t meet he xiangtian''s team, and the harvest was good. A medium-grade spirit grass and more than a dozen inferior spirit grass were refined by him, and the effect was good. But if you want to find more Chinese spirit grass, you need opportunity and try in the most dangerous forest area. Qin Ming resolutely went deeper on the fifth day. In the afternoon, the setting sun slanted westward, and the forest gradually turned dark. As Qin Ming walked, he suddenly noticed a very strong anger and haunted in the dense forest ahead. He ran to the top of a nearby hill and lurked around. A spirit demon of God Jun Yingwu came here and seemed to be looking for something. This is an exotic beast with a scaly tail and a shape like a lion. It has purple hair and glittering all over. It looks like a king patrolling the territory. "Purple Jade lion!" Qin Ming was surprised and hid it quickly. The strength of this spirit demon should be able to compete with the martial artists in the high-level Xuanwu realm. He didn''t want to provoke this spirit demon, so he ran in the opposite direction. But before long, I smelled a wonderful fragrance from the forest in front. The aroma is very pure! He couldn''t help but take a deep breath, as if a spirit had seeped into his viscera, unspeakably comfortable. "Baby? Lucky." In the dense and ancient woods in front, there are a large number of very old trees. The vigorous branches crisscross in the air, dense and disorderly, shielding the sky and the sun, as if forming a closed giant space. It''s not completely dark yet. It''s very dark here, but in the dark depths, there''s a purple glow flashing. Qin Ming approached bravely. Surrounded by many old trees, there was a beautiful and verdant small tree, full of Jasper, like beautiful porcelain, shining with green shimmer and supporting the darkness. The little tree swayed merrily without wind. There are only a few scattered leaves on it, but there is a purple spirit fruit. At first glance, the spirit fruit is like a grape. Five small fruits are gathered together. It is very exquisite and small. Bursts of strange fragrance and purple light spread from it and flowed in the ancient dark woodland. "Good baby!" Qin Ming''s spirit was greatly strengthened, and his evil was born to the side of courage and risked to approach. It''s strange that there are no spirit demons here? How is that possible? Is it the purple jade lion guarding? Temporary hunting? Good chance! Qin Ming''s thinking was very active. He rushed over with an arrow. He was as fast as he could. He grabbed the spirit fruit and picked off the leaves. If he wasn''t nervous, he really wanted to pull out the whole tree. A cold scold came from the darkness. "Stop!" "Put it down!" "What are you doing, asshole?" Several voices sounded in succession, all very angry. Qin mingjiling, someone? Is there a guardian? Trouble! "Qin''s life?" a woman in white stopped him. It was Ling Xue, a disciple of Yaoshan. "Qin Ming? How dare you rob our things." five Yaoshan disciples rushed out and angrily denounced Qin Ming. Chapter 49 "Your stuff? Are you kidding? I saw it first." Qin Ming was sure when he saw the person, as long as it wasn''t other mountain bandits and mercenaries. "Give me the purple jade spirit ginseng and it will not happen today." Ling Xue is cold and beautiful. Her snow-white dress and skin are like snow fairies, which are suffocating. It''s just that the woman is too cold to adapt. She was also surprised to meet Qin Ming here, but Ziyu Lingshen was very important to her and had to get it. "Are you kidding? First come, first served." Qin ordered to put the lingguo away. "We worked hard to lead out the purple jade lion. We sacrificed five middle-grade spirit grass. Why do you put it down for me." a disciple was angry. They had worked hard for three days and nights to lead away the purple jade lion. They were almost found several times. Today, they finally led the Purple Jade lion away from the spirit fruit with five middle-grade spirit grass. I wanted to wait for the purple jade lion to go away and pick the lingguo. Who thought of killing Qin''s life on the way. "We don''t want to quarrel with you. The purple jade lion hasn''t gone far." a disciple kept looking back for fear that the purple jade lion would come back at this time. They weren''t enough to fill the teeth of the master. Qin Ming was speechless: "brothers and sisters of the medicine mountain, you guard the medicine mountain every day. What kind of spiritual fruit and grass do you have to compete with my ordinary disciple?" "Ziyu Lingshen is a top-grade lingguo, every one!" Ling Xue''s expression was cold and serious. "Five?" Qin Ming''s heart was hot. This plant had five small fruits and five top-grade spiritual fruits? He was about to hesitate whether to give it to others. When he heard the speech, he clenched it immediately. Ha ha, I want it. As soon as the disciples of Yaoshan saw Qin Ming''s expression, they knew what he thought, and they all shouted at him. "Hand it in." "Why don''t you do that? They are all from the same school. Don''t hurt your harmony. My life is not stingy. I''ll share it equally with you. How about me three and you two?" "Shameless." "That''s ugly. They''re all from the same door. There''s no need to be stiff. I''ll leave two for you and three for you?" "It''s impossible. You don''t want to keep one. It''s ours." "You''re a little unreasonable, aren''t you? This is Yunluo forest, not Qingyun sect. It''s difficult to use the identity of Yaoshan, so you can''t do whatever you want." Qin Ming looked at everyone and made a gesture of inviting war. If I step back and you don''t pay attention, you can only go to war. "You can''t fight us! There''s nothing in the Lingwu wuchongtian experience team." "Qin Ming, don''t make things stiff again. You can''t afford our medicine mountain." "Don''t push us hard." "Don''t think you can be arrogant by defeating Mu Zixiu." Five Yaoshan disciples surrounded Qin Ming, activated the spirit skill, and stood by. Really? Qin Ming was really not afraid of these people. He took the purple jade spirit into his arms, and a bright red airflow shook away from his body, blowing away the dust and dead leaves under his feet. The right arm was raised horizontally, and the air flow was fierce. It swept the whole body and quickly became dazzling lightning. The lightning ran around the whole body, and the lightning became more and more intense, almost drowning Qin Ming''s whole body. "Stab!" In this closed space, a large amount of lightning gathered in the right arm and condensed into a strong thunder snake, which was tightly wrapped in the arm. The snake head blended with the fist, vivid and vivid, as if it made a real neighing and ferociously locked the enemy in front. "Lingwu liuchongtian?" Ling Xue was slightly surprised. The breath was clearly liuchongtian. When did he break through? "Liuchongtian? No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of us. But you''re not qualified to challenge Yaoshan and Qin life. Finally, I''ll give you a chance to hand over Ziyu Lingshen." a disciple waved an iron bar and shook his finger at Qin life. "Don''t make your words so ugly, and don''t take yourself too seriously." Qin Ming clenched his fist and the thunder snake flashed around, containing the explosive power of terror. Clear attitude, fight! Stay with me! "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" the male disciple''s wrists vibrated slightly, and a strange golden light rushed into the iron bar. The dark iron bar suddenly glowed and trembled slightly, like a suddenly awakened magical soldier, filled with terrible aura, and pointed at Qin''s life. The two people''s diffuse aura emerged from each other and strode towards each other at the moment of touching. "Seal the devil pestle and suppress!" the male disciple drank loudly. The momentum was sudden and fierce. The golden iron bar was smashed in the air without any fancy. It was just fierce. The golden light was more red and brighter. It was boiling fiercely. It was like a golden mountain falling from the sky, filled with amazing gravity. All the gravel on the ground collapsed into dust, and even the ground seemed to sink slightly. Qin Ming was completely shrouded in golden light. For a moment, he seemed to be in some kind of dilemma and controlled by the majestic gravity, but he was fearless and unaffected. Instead, the lightning all over his body was more boiling. He swung his fist into the sky, the thunder snake attacked angrily, the snake''s head opened his mouth, and even his tusks were clear, like a real scream. Qiang! The loud clank sounds like a real steel strike. The gold stick is like a landslide. It smashes the thunder snake on the spot. Its power is amazing! However, the power of the thunder snake explosion was also very overbearing. It just weakened the power of the big stick''s critical attack, and blew up all over the sky. The whole space was filled with strong light. Everyone involuntarily closed their eyes. Qin ordered to follow up quickly. Under the cover of the strong light generated by the thunder snake explosion, he avoided the big stick, made a side attack, and swung his fist and smashed the male disciple''s face. "You madman!" the male disciple dodged in shock and hit him with his fist against the tip of his nose. He seemed to really feel the strong boxing style and the terrible power. Qin''s life failed without stopping. After landing, he burst again and attacked wildly. "Stop!" the other four disciples rushed to Qin''s life in anger. The boy is really fierce. He dares to fight with the disciples of medicine mountain. But at this time, there was a sudden roar of lions in the mountains and forests in the distance, like thunder in the clear sky, deafening. The whole forest land seemed to be suddenly quiet, and only the roar of lions echoed for a long time. "The purple jade lion is back?" the crowd turned pale. "Calm down, stand still." Qin ordered a fist to shake away the male disciple, but he turned and rushed into the dense forest. "Asshole! Don''t let him run away, chase." the medicine mountain disciple followed him. The purple jade lion didn''t go far. When he heard the sound, he ran back. When he saw the disappeared Purple Jade spirit ginseng, he roared violently, and his purple hair seemed to stand up. Smelling the residual smell in the forest land, he chased out like crazy. "Qin ordered, leave the purple jade lingguo, or the medicine mountain will not end with you." the disciples of the medicine mountain are chasing after you. "I got it first, it''s mine." Qin Ming was like a cheetah, vigorous and flexible, running at full speed in the messy forest land. "Asshole! You must be tracking us these days and taking the opportunity to rob." "Tracking you? Crooked melons and cracked dates. I don''t want to see you?" "Damn thing, the medicine mountain is not finished with you." "Can you still represent Yaoshan? Don''t be too conceited." "Leave the purple jade lingguo, or we''ll be rude." "Are you polite? Even if you throw the purple jade lingguo to the purple jade lion, you won''t give it to you." Qin Mingzi is very hard. I said I''d leave two for you and three. You''re still crazy with me. Don''t want another one! As soon as they chased, they were running hard. Suddenly, there was a strong wind behind them, the trees shook violently, the leaves flew all over the sky, and a terrible anger rushed over like an ocean tsunami, drowning all of them. The purple jade lion came after them, and the fierce roar was deafening, as if to break their heads. "It''s coming." the disciples of Yaoshan are full of cold. They run like crazy regardless of chasing Qin''s life. "What are you doing with me? Spread out." Qin Ming shouted. "No way." "It''s important to keep your life. Run in different directions, or we''ll all have to finish." "Hand over the purple jade spirit ginseng." they remembered again. But the purple jade lion roared in the back, as if it was blowing in his ears. All the dead souls risked. If they didn''t entangle, they fled in all directions and shouted again and again: "gather in the old place, gather in the old place. Qin life, we''re not finished with you." Qin Ming galloped in the thick old forest. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, he caught a glimpse of a figure chasing after him. Looking back, it was Ling Xue. He couldn''t cry or laugh: "elder sister, run for your life! Why are you still following me!" "Who is your eldest sister! Purple Jade spirit ginseng! Bring it!" Ling Xueyu''s face is frosty. Chapter 50 "Ling Xue, take a step back. I only want two and give you three." Qin Minggang wanted to ease the relationship, but he got a cold sentence: "don''t think about it." Qin Ming was angry: "smelly woman, unreasonable." Ling Xue frowned slightly: "what did you say?" "You must have heard it." "You..." Ling Xue chased up like a sharp arrow. The ancient sword came out of its scabbard, rattled and trembled the old forest. A cold sword breath came out from the inside of the sword. She waved her sword and cut Qin life. The forest temperature seemed to drop a few degrees. Qin Ming was shocked and dodged: "crazy woman! Don''t die! Are you afraid that the purple jade lion can''t catch up?" Sure enough, there was another deafening roar in the dense forest behind them, and the purple jade lion rushed towards them. "Stupid woman!" Qin Ming was so angry that he turned and ran away. "Don''t follow me." "Don''t think about it! Hand over the purple jade spirit ginseng." Ling Xue put away the ancient sword and continued to chase. The sword spirit is too strong, which is easy to be detected by the purple jade lion. "Don''t follow me. Run separately." Ling Xue chases after her. She must get Ziyu Lingshen, but it is not only as simple as five top-grade lingguo. The effect of taking it together will be second only to the top-grade lingguo, which is a rare treasure beyond the top-grade lingguo. If it''s something else, she can give Qin life, but only taking these five spiritual fruits at the same time can make her break through the barrier and enter the Xuanwu realm! Xuanwu realm! She''s been waiting too long. "Your perfume is too strong. Don''t follow me." Qin shouting at the front. Ling Xueyu''s face is frost, perfume? This is body fragrance! Unique cool body fragrance! "I''ve been badly hurt by you." when Qin Ming saw that she was still chasing after her, he suddenly took off a purple jade Lingshen and threw it into the nearby forest. There happened to be a wild boar running away in fear. When he saw Qin Ming throwing something, he subconsciously roared, but the lingguo fell to the ground. The strong smell of medicine brightened his eyes and opened his mouth to swallow. Wow, good baby. "Hoo Hoo!" A cold air rushed to his face and directly frozen it. He pitied the little wild boar and watched his baby be robbed. Ling Xue put away the lingguo and caught up with Qin Ming again: "this is the top lingguo. You should throw it casually." Qin Ming turned his head and said, "what!! you got it back? Stupid woman, I used it to attract the purple jade lion." "If you keep your mouth open, I will never forgive you." "Elder sister Ling Xue, do you have to fight with me? I''m a poor boy. It''s not easy to find a lingcao lingguo. You guard the whole Lingshan mountain and don''t worry about anything. You have to shout with me?" Qin Ming doesn''t understand. They are a little friendly. Why do they suddenly become inhumane. Before Qin Ming finished his words, a fierce air wave rushed from the old forest behind. The air wave was turbulent, like a surging wave. The strong old trees shook violently and were about to break. Qin Ming and Ling Xue were all drowned. This time, the air wave was more fierce and stronger. They couldn''t bear it. They were all hit and flew in the air. They vomited blood together, and their blood was churning in their bodies. They almost fainted. "Catch up!" Qin Ming struggled to get up with a serious expression. In the darkness ahead, a male lion with purple light was coming slowly. Its breath had locked them, and the deep purple vertical pupil was full of hostility. Ling Xue struggled, with blood on her mouth and pale face. She no longer ran and couldn''t run. The purple jade lion could kill them at any time. The atmosphere seemed to solidify, and the lion of Shenjun was more like a slowly coming God of death in their eyes. Qin Ming looked at the surrounding environment, listened attentively for a while, and suddenly thought of something. If you remember correctly, is there a cliff nearby? There is a big river under the cliff? Qin Ming gradually had a plan in mind. He was alert to the purple jade lion and whispered, "Ling Xue, give me the purple jade spirit in your hand." Ling Xue gave him a cold look. Now he wants to occupy it? "Stupid woman! Hurry up!" "Say it again!" Ling Xue was so angry that no one dared to talk to her like that. "It''s important to save your life now! Are you dead, me dead, or everyone dead?" "Do you have a way?" "The purple jade lion wants the spirit fruit. Whoever has the spirit fruit, it will deal with it first. Give me all the spirit fruit and I''ll try to lead it away. You run in the opposite direction and don''t look back." Ling Xue looked at Qin Ming with disbelief and a little doubt. "Give it to me! It''s coming." Qin Ming sweated on his forehead and shouted nervously, "why don''t you give it all? You distract it? We need to live at least one." "..." Ling Xue hesitated. "Ziyuling can''t join the insurance. Don''t think about it any more! I took Lingshen to lead the ziyushi away and threw it away on the way. I''ll try to escape myself. If you believe that you''re faster than me, you can lead it away." Ling Xue bit her teeth and threw the purple jade lingguo to Qin life. "Take care." "Wait!" "What''s up?" "Don''t look back, keep running, run as far as you can." Qin Ming deliberately reminded him in a serious tone. Ling Xue took a deep look at Qin Ming and turned back. When the purple jade lion was about to chase, Qin life shouted and led it to run in the opposite direction. Ziyu lion wants to take back Ziyu Lingshen, abandon Ling Xue and pursue Qin life. Qin Ming clenched his teeth and ran wildly. He mentioned the fastest speed, but he underestimated the speed of the purple jade lion. "Roar!" In a twinkling of an eye, the purple jade lion caught up with Qin''s life, roared, full of anger, and his hair stood upside down. The majestic purple gas flooded Qin''s life. He looked at the bullying power all over his body, making people risk the dead. Ling Xue hasn''t run far. She subconsciously turns back when she hears the sound. She just sees the purple jade lion patting the broken tree roots, rising from the ground, fiercely jumping in front, the majestic purple gas rushes forward bravely, and the old trees around shake violently. The scene is very shocking. Dead! Ling Xue''s heart clattered, as if she saw Qin''s life torn by the purple jade lion. I don''t know how heavy it is. How can you run past the purple jade lion? Ling Xue''s eyes were cold. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she rushed back with her sword. Deep in the majestic purple air, the purple jade lion pounced on Qin''s life, and the ferocious fangs magnified in sight. At the critical moment, Qin Ming was supposed to run away, but Qin Ming suddenly stopped without flashing. He looked directly at the purple jade lion with bright eyes. His whole body was full of anger and his spirit was extremely tense. When the purple jade lion was about to jump in front of him, he suddenly burst up, bent down and rushed, and flew out from the underside of the purple jade lion. Boom! The purple jade lion jumped into the air and hit an old tree. The old tree surrounded by the three shook violently and almost uprooted. "Hoo Hoo!" Qin Ming stood where he was, gasping violently, sweating all over, and avoided? I really avoided it! He''s incredible himself. The purple jade lion shook his head and turned his head to stare at Qin Ming again. The purple jade vertical pupils were clearly full of killing intention. Qin Ming took two steps back and ran away. The purple jade lion stood up and roared and pursued at full speed. After Qin Ming ran for more than ten steps, his whole body gathered his legs and soared into the air. The rock under his feet was forcibly crushed by him. The extreme explosive force directly pushed him to about five meters and landed in the crown of a big tree. He didn''t wait to stand firm. The boiling purple air of the purple jade lion seemed to drown him and just lifted him out. Good chance!! Qin Ming prepared early, but turned forward with all his strength. Staring straight at the front, fast, fast, the cliff is more than ten meters away. But Just as he landed safely and was ready to sprint, a charming scold came from behind. Ling Xue stabbed him in the oblique stab. The cold sword momentum was like a great shock. He rushed to the purple jade lion''s eyes in an instant. The killing momentum was very heavy, as if he wanted to win with one blow. The purple jade lion was really surprised. He didn''t notice anyone nearby, but he was fearless. The little human could not threaten himself. His whole body was full of strong purple gas, which suddenly surged like rivers and seas, easily shook the cold sword, and ruthlessly lifted the ice snow. Why is she back? Qin Ming stopped halfway and looked back. Poof! Ling Xuegang fell to the ground and was hit by the purple air again. Sad and beautiful blood was scattered in the air. She held back the pain and evacuated at full speed after landing. However The purple jade lion gave up Qin''s life and stared at her. With a roar, she jumped into the air. The strong claws danced violently and patted Ling Xue. The majestic purple gas impacted again and drowned her strongly. She spits blood and flies upside down. Her strength is obviously much stronger than Qin Ming, but she doesn''t dare to go crazy and fight like Qin Ming in a dangerous desperate situation, and she directly falls into crisis. Ling Xue fell to the ground, and her Qi and blood churned in her body. She couldn''t avoid it. She watched the strong and thick claws fall from the sky. At the critical moment, Qin ordered him to bite his teeth and run wildly, stomping into the air. Before his claws patted Ling Xue, he hugged him in the air and bumped against him. Pooh! The claw failed to kill the two people, but it tore three blood holes out of Qin Ming''s back. The wound was very deep and almost saw bones. Chapter 52 Qin Ming woke up the next morning. The realm was already seven heavy days. His energy and spirit were very good, and his divine consciousness became much larger. Careful inspection found no sequelae. Looking back on yesterday''s breakthrough, he was afraid. Fortunately, there is Shura Dao guarding the Dantian, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "The seven heaven of Lingwu!" Qin Ming clenched his fists and flashed happily. Anyway, it''s a breakthrough. The realm is very stable without obvious fluctuation. The effectiveness of the five top-grade spirit fruits is amazing. The breakthrough from liuchongtian to qichongtian is a big barrier in the realm of Lingwu. It is not easy to break through. If ordinary disciples only rely on normal cultivation, it will take at least more than one year. This is really lucky. In the afternoon, Qin Ming stared at the silver armored back lizard during his training and made a fanatical attack. The strength becomes stronger and the confidence is enough. He is ready to take this spirit demon to try his strength of qichongtian. One man and one beast fought fiercely. They entered the valley from the dense forest and the nearby stream from the valley. They fought fiercely for nearly half an hour. Qin Ming tried his best to subdue Dayan ancient sword, King Kong Jin and purple thunder snake. Spirit demons are far more savage than martial arts competitors. Once they go crazy, their destructive power is very amazing. Qin Ming sat by the stream, breathing heavily and calming his hot blood. Although he looked embarrassed, he had a smile on his face. This should be his strongest state. He was quite satisfied. The combat effectiveness of qichongtian is indeed one level higher than that of liuchongtian. After it is completely stable, there should be more growth. Qin life slowed down and got up and went to the silver armored back lizard. The back of this kind of spirit demon has several special bones, which are said to be harder than steel. He split the scales, stripped the flesh, and easily dug out five special bones. Each one is as big as a fist. If you polish it into a bone knife dagger, the effect should be very good. "Try to find some more spirit demons." Qin Ming wiped the Dayan ancient sword, took the bones and left. The best way to enhance combat effectiveness is to keep fighting, accumulate experience in life and death, and stimulate potential in danger. Unlike other "orthodox" disciples, he has no guidance and help, and can only go out of his own martial arts attitude and way. But he just walked into the dense forest and met a hunting team. Qin''s life was somewhat unexpected, and the hunting team seemed to be surprised. Both sides were about to avoid it, but they stopped together. "Qin life? Ha, Qin life!" the hunting team was surprised, even more surprised. Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly cold. He was a hunting team of the big elder sect, a small team of eight. He was still muttering how he didn''t meet him a few days ago. Today he finally met. "I thought you had been hunted by other groups and you were still alive." a slightly fat disciple stepped out of the team and looked at Qin Ming covered in blood, with a brighter smile on his face. The boy''s life is so hard that he has lived to this day. Qin Minggang had a fierce fight with the silver armored back lizard. He was covered with injuries and looked very embarrassed. Other disciples gathered around with a smile: "I really admire you. You lived for half a month at the hunting conference. Tell me how you survived? What to eat, what to drink and sleep? Ha ha ha." Qin Ming retreated slowly until he reached the stream. He has just solved the silver armored back lizard. He is seriously injured and consumes a lot. These eight people seem to have strong strength, especially the fat man who led the team. I remember he stood beside he xiangtian when he was in the martial arts arena. "Why don''t you talk? Have you been worried these days? Can''t you sleep well? I''m very responsible to tell you that from today on, you don''t have to hide. You''re going to... Die, ha ha." the chubby disciple was very happy and let himself block Qin''s life. Taking his head can not only get the spirit grass reward from where to heaven, You may also be rewarded by master. "What''s that? Silver armored back lizard?" a disciple saw the body of silver armored back lizard by the stream. It seemed that it had just died. "So you came here to pick up a bargain? Poor guy, you look like a beggar." "That''s his life. He''s a servant in the clan and a beggar out. He''s obviously not very strong, but he pretends to be very arrogant." "Qin Ming, how do you want to die? Standing or kneeling. Standing may be uncomfortable. Kneeling can give you pleasure. Come on, talk about how to die. We''re easy to talk." The hunting team approached scattered. The hunting these days was very hard and nervous. Finally, they met an interesting thing and planned how to enjoy it. "Introduce yourself, my name is Tang Baonan, yes..." the chubby disciple smiled and touched his chest. Just about to introduce, Qin Ming suddenly turned around, rushed across the stream and got into the dense forest in front of him. People look stiff and run away? How dare you run? "Hehe, it''s interesting. Chase me." the little fat disciple was not worried and waved at will. All the troops rushed out and began to round up. Qin Ming was seriously injured, but he was not as weak as they thought. He leaned down and rushed quickly, moved vigorously in the messy old trees and shrubs, and quickly got rid of the tracking team behind him. Tang Baonan and others were surprised. They were hurt like this and could run like rabbits. "How can the prey run away? Chase it for me." Tang Baonan shouted and asked the team to chase it at full speed. Qin''s life was calm and focused on the most chaotic forest land. Once you get a distance, stop a little, run and make a decision, absorb the life Qi between heaven and earth, recover the injury and energy, and then withdraw once there is movement behind. After a while, I ran and recovered. Unconsciously, I ran for nearly two hours. Although I ran most of the time, my energy and spirit recovered slowly. Tang Baonan was finally angry. They were still half dead after chasing Qin Ming, a "five heavy heaven". They even chased him for two hours. They felt ashamed. The key is that Qin life always looms in front of them. It''s obviously about to catch up with them, and then it disappears. It''s more like Qin life playing with them. Finally, at noon, the eight member team was divided into four groups under Tang Baonan''s orders, acting separately, but maintaining a safe distance to avoid other accidents. But up to now, Qin''s life has been restored, and the role of prey and hunter will change. "Damn it, where have you been?" "When you catch him, discount your legs first!" "He seems to run faster and happier." A man and a woman swearing turned over a low mountain and looked around. They were just ahead, but they disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Keep chasing. I''ll see how long he can run." The male disciple pulled his collar, bit his teeth and started running. He was about to jump off the top of the mountain. Suddenly, a figure flew in front of him, like a winged Falcon rushing into the air. Two throwing knives took off and shot at him and the female disciple behind him. "Qin''s life?" the two men turned slightly and retreated, but the Throwing Knife roared and turned. It was not a straight-line raid. One left and one right banged into their side ribs, with blood splashing and screams echoing in the cave. Qin Ming tumbled to the ground, bent over and burst up. He appeared in front of the male disciple like lightning and hit him in the throat. Click, a violent blow of thousands of kilograms smashed the throat on the spot. An obvious fist print protruded from the back of the neck. The scream of the male disciple suddenly stopped. His backward body flew off the ground and rolled down the mountain. It''s a clean cut. The male disciple lay down in the grass at the foot of the mountain and twitched in pain. After a while, there was no movement. Qin Ming glanced coldly at the female disciple, with a deep sense of killing in his eyes. The female disciple was so excited that she forgot the sharp pain in her side rib wound and the scream of resistance, so she stood on the top of the mountain. Qin Ming stood for a moment and turned to leave. The female disciple suddenly woke up and screamed: "Qin''s life is here! Here..." Poof! There was a sudden burst of blood on her chest. The female disciple was impacted by great force and staggered back two steps. She lowered her head unthinkably. There was a blood hole in her heart. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but what came out was not sound, but blood. She was conscious and knelt heavily on the ground. Qin mingtou left without looking back. Who is the prey and who is the hunter?! Before long, Tang Baonan and others gathered here and looked at the two bodies on the top of the mountain. Their faces became very ugly. Qin ordered this? A disciple of liuchongtian and a disciple of qichongtian had no obvious signs of fighting at the scene, indicating that they were killed with a few moves. "Want to play games with me? Hehe, let''s go to the end and search for me." Tang Baonan didn''t smile again. At the top of the mountain in the distance, Qin Ming stood on an old tree, clenched his throwing knife and stared at Tang Baonan''s head. But at this time, a violent earthquake spread all over the mountains. They clearly felt the shaking of the ground mountains, followed by a dull loud noise from a distance, rumbling and echoing the mountains for a long time. They all looked into the distance, and a strong cloud of smoke and dust rose into the sky, surging and churning. It was like a volcanic eruption on a large scale, accompanied by a violent wind. The birds in that area flew and fled in all directions, chirping to block out the sun. Qin Ming put away his throwing knife and looked at it in surprise. It didn''t seem like a fight scene. What happened? Chapter 53 Deep in the forest, a huge mountain nearly kilometers high suddenly collapsed. The dust and fog rolled and the wind roared, sweeping the forest for several kilometers and frightening the birds and wild animals nearby. However, the roaring noise and earthquake here attracted the attention of many Qingyun sect disciples and mercenaries. Before long, some figures began to appear in the nearby forest and observed curiously. When the dust and fog subsided, a ragged mountain appeared in front of them. The mountain collapsed in half, and the east side completely turned into a pile of rubble, mixed with rotten trees and weeds, rolled to the surrounding woodland and low mountains. It is strange that there is an obvious hole in the ruins at the bottom of the mountain. The hole is more than ten meters wide and two or three meters high. According to the situation, there seems to be a hole underground, causing the collapse of the mountain. But the collapse area of the mountain is so large, but the stones outside are not as "magnificent" as expected, that is to say, most of the stones fall into the ground? How vast is the underground space? The strange phenomenon makes many people dare not approach, but look at it from a distance. Later, more and more people gathered and scattered around the woodland and the top of the mountain, talking and looking around. "There seems to be light in the cave." "Look carefully, there seems to be something flashing in it. Isn''t it a baby?" "Why did the mountain suddenly collapse? It''s abnormal." "Don''t rush in. I suspect someone collapsed the mountain." At noon, thousands of people gathered in the surrounding mountains and forests. There was no more fighting between the mercenaries and the Qingyun sect disciples. They all paid attention to the strange cave. Qin Ming came early. He found a distant mountain and sat on the top of the mountain to practice. He wore a black cloak, a mask, and a Dayan ancient sword on his leg. The sword was sharp and powerful. He looked like a "cruel man". In this way, no one will come to provoke, especially the disciples of Qingyun sect. They dare not provoke the "scattered cultivation" in the forest, especially under this situation. There were more and more onlookers, and more restless people. Groups of mercenaries began to approach the cave. They lived a life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. They didn''t care about danger, but only valued interests. Qingyun sect disciples are relatively calm and stay in place to observe. "What a strong smell! There shouldn''t be women in it, hehe." "It''s medicine!" "There seem to be many kinds of fragrance. There may be a lot of herbs in it." "Who will explore the way first?" When the mercenaries were trying to explore, the smell attracted the nearby spirit demons. A large group of wild mountain porcupines rushed forward. They were petite, but they exuded an amazing sense of strength. Their sharp hair was like an inverted steel needle, and their fine teeth could bite through the steel. They had a large number. They ignored the disciples of Qingyun sect and nearby mercenaries, rushed into the earthquake as if there were no one, and soon there was no sound. After a while, a group of strong wind giant wolves came again. The fierce smell surprised everyone. A fierce tiger with wings on its back came from the dense forest. It was majestic, powerful and fierce. Seven meters tall black apes galloped through the dense forest, ignoring the surrounding crowd and crashing into the underground cave. This is just the beginning. More and more spirit demons gathered from all directions, as if they were attracted by the fragrance inside. "What are you waiting for! Rush!" a mercenary team screamed and broke into the underground cave. Other mercenaries no longer hesitated and broke in one after another. "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s wait. What if there is danger?" many people in Qingyun sect called for restraint. A pro disciple comforted his companions: "first let the spirit demon and mercenary help us explore the way. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll start after we see the situation." "Let''s wait. The elders should be here." Qingyun sect disciples didn''t rush in blindly. They are noble sect children. How can they take risks casually. If there are real treasures inside, you can also "reap profits" outside. What if there is danger inside? Let''s die together like mercenaries? The cave seems very deep. The number of people and spirit demons entering is more than one thousand, but the voice is very heavy, chaotic and vague. People far away can''t even hear the voice, as if the people and Demons entering have disappeared. While the disciples of Qingyun sect were observing nervously, Qin ordered him to recover from his injury, walked to the entrance of the underground cave with an ancient sword and stared inside. There is a faint radiance in the underground cave. It seems that it comes from a very deep place, and there is also a strong fragrance. Take a deep breath, which makes people cool and comfortable. It''s like eating spiritual fruit. But the smell seems to be mixed with blood and all kinds of miscellaneous flavors. Needless to think, the mercenaries who went in fought with the spirit demons. While Qin Ming was observing, a young man with an iron sword on his back came over and observed coldly. His momentum is very fierce and sharp. The black Sabre behind him emits a subtle knife chant, which seems to have spirit. TIESHANHE! He didn''t recognize Qin Ming, but glanced at the ancient sword in his hand: "the sword is good!" After a while, another young man came, handsome like a woman, with snow-white and delicate skin, delicate facial features, red lips and white teeth. Even the eyebrows seemed to have been carefully decorated. He was tall and slender, wearing a beautiful robe, very luxurious. At first glance, he is really a girl, or a girl with high taste, but his eyes are very sharp, like eagle eyes searching for prey, with bright light and danger. Pro disciple, Han Qianye! They are all Mavericks. They don''t have any team. They experience alone. However, they were too famous in Qingyun sect. Their actions attracted the attention of the disciples in the distance. Some people began to try to get out of the dense forest and close to the rubble. At this time, there was a sensation in the mountains and forests behind. More than a dozen fire cloud bears rushed here. They were burning fierce flames all over, like monsters rushing out of the dark place, startling the nearby disciples to retreat. Qin Ming looked at the fire cloud bear and got out of the way. Boom! Boom! The fire cloud bear was so strong that the ground trembled and rushed into the underground cave with a hot flame. Soon after they went in, Qin Ming was the first to follow them. TIESHANHE and Han Qianye slightly raised their eyebrows. They seemed to be preparing to follow up first. Unexpectedly, this strange man was more decisive than them. Exchanging eyes, they rushed in one after another. The underground cave is rugged and winding. It is a simple passage piled up by ragged boulders, which may collapse at any time. The direction of the underground cave extends all the way down. The more it goes down, the more light and shadow, the more and more noise, roaring, screaming and cheering. It seems that there is a grand meeting in chaos. The smell of medicine is stronger and the smell of blood is stronger. Qin Ming was about to speed up his steps when a group of mercenaries suddenly climbed up the steep slope in front of him. The expression on his face was ecstatic. He surrounded their boss and rushed in a hurry. The boss held a burden in his arms and could see the fluorescence faintly. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" the mercenaries roared hysterically and were very excited. Qin ordered to avoid to the side. TIESHANHE and Han Qianye also avoided and let them pass. But soon, they rushed out of the team of mercenaries and shouted and shouted, "stop for me and leave my baby!" "Don''t think about it! There''s more in it. You want to take it yourself!" the mercenary shouted angrily and rushed out desperately. But the more outward, the narrower the channel, the slower it ran, and the mercenaries soon caught up with it. More than a dozen people from the two teams fought in the narrow passage, like crazy beasts, very wild and cruel. He rushed out while catching and fighting. He was seriously injured. When he rushed out of the hole, there were only six people left. Prick! The burden in the boss''s arms was thrown out. It was a large stone, the size of a cow''s head, glittering and shining, inlaid with "gemstones" one by one. When I fixed my eyes, it was crystal! It is a pure spiritual force crystal comparable to the spirit grass and spirit fruit. It is a precious treasure. In the spar mine, there may be a very small one in an average square rock layer, but there are at least a dozen on this stone, which is only the surface. How many will there be inside? No wonder the two mercenaries fought like crazy. "Is there spar in the underground cave? Is there spar ore below?" Hundreds of disciples of Qingyun sect were excited. Who cares about his danger, rushed to the underground cave one by one. Qin Ming, TIESHANHE and Han Qianye have all come to the deepest underground. This is a huge underground karst cave. Even if the mountain collapses and buries many places, you can still feel its original grandeur. There are colorful lights and shadows. The light and shadow come from an amazing number of crystal stones and many glittering lingcao lingguo. It is simply a fairy garden outside the world. "Is there an Earth Spirit vein under the ground? Only where the spirit vein passes through can this wonder be formed." Tieshan river was surprised. There was chaos in the underground karst cave. All kinds of spirit demons were robbing the spirit treasure, roaring in groups, bloody flowers, and even the spirit demons of the same ethnic group were fighting. The mercenaries also killed red eyes in order to rob the baby. Qin Ming did not act rashly. Now the scene is chaotic and more dangerous. Whoever has a baby in his hand may become the target of other spirit demons and mercenaries. He decisively stood in a nearby hidden place and observed the scene with a frozen eyebrow. TIESHANHE and Han Qianye scattered to other places and did not act rashly. They first observed the situation and carefully looked for suitable Lingbao. It''s nothing to grab the baby here. It''s a skill to take it out alive. Soon, Qingyun sect disciples rushed into the underground karst cave one after another, and were shocked by the scene in front of them. Not everyone was as calm as Qin ordered them. Most of them enthusiastically entered the battle circle and jointly robbed lingcao crystal stone. The scene became more and more chaotic, and the killing became crazy and barbaric. At this moment, the underground karst cave is the deepest. A ragged skinny teenager opened his blood red eyes from the meditation and scattered all kinds of spiritual fruits in front of him. Some of the large Lingshi were the most precious ones in the cave, which was absorbed by the essence, leaving only some shells. He spread out his hands, his shriveled muscles were slowly recovering, and you could see the blood wriggling in the flesh. Strength, recovering! Chapter 54 The underground karst cave was originally a treasure land with colorful colors and surging aura, but now it has completely become a tragic battlefield, with deafening cries and terrible screams. Many spirit grass and fruit were dyed red by blood and trampled by chaotic spirit demons. Surging energy filled the space, causing mountain tremor, and a large number of boulders continued to fall, aggravating the chaos on the scene. The disciples of Qingyun sect, the mercenary team and the spirit demon group are all fighting for Lingbao. Even the disciples of Qingyun sect will fight for the same treasure. The situation is out of control. It''s all red eyed for the baby. TIESHANHE and Han Qianye both found their favorite targets and broke into the battlefield. Qin Ming also found one. In a very remote corner, it was buried by dust and gravel. The blooming fluorescence was very weak, so no one paid attention in the chaos. He avoided everyone and the spirit demon, walked through the battlefield along the shadow, moved away the heavy boulders, and was surprised to find that it was a clump of spirit grass. A large area of spirit grass grows in the stratum rocks like weeds, and there is a raised stone in the middle of the grass, which is very irregular and random. It is buckled there like a pot cover, inlaid with spirit stones. There are 16 spirit stones in any number, and there seems to be more in the stones. "Beautiful!" Qin Ming was surprised to spread out the animal skin burden, harvest all the spirit grass, cut the stone by roots with an ancient sword and received it in the burden. "Roar!" A black bear with an iron back suddenly appeared beside Qin Ming. It was majestic and fierce. Its fierce spirit came to his face. It grabbed its head with strong claws and photographed it. Qin''s life tilted back and tossed, 360 degrees directly appeared in the lower abdomen of the iron backed cangxiong, and bounced up with great force. The second section of King Kong strength, King Kong tota. Boom! The powerful critical strike force poured directly into the abdominal cavity, and the surging force directly disturbed the internal organs of the iron backed Cang bear. The huge body was forced to fly five meters off the ground. It screamed and turned to the side, rumbling and muffling, setting off a strong wind. There are two mercenaries and thieves rushing to pick up the bargain. They are surprised by this scene. Qin Ming shook his hand and picked up the burden: "what''s up?" "You''ll be busy first, and we''ll turn around to other places." the two mercenaries turned and left quickly. Not far away, two huge wolves in the wind stared at Qin Ming and swooped down with a low roar. Qin''s life hit him head-on, killed him easily, and rushed into the battlefield without stopping. After receiving the baby, it''s time to solve other problems, such as... Tang Baonan! "Cheer up! Don''t let anyone near!" "I''m almost ready. I''ll be ready soon." "Ha ha, it''s fast. You all show me." Tang Baonan hid in the stone pile in the corner, chopping a stone with an axe, his face flushed with excitement. The stone is very hard, rooted in the ground, and the surface is covered with spars. One is as big as a thumb. It is definitely a top-grade spar. No wonder he is excited and can''t control it. "Come on, come on, brother Bao!" the five disciples closely guarded around, trembling with excitement. There were many spirit stones, many spirit stones. They urged and threatened the chaotic mercenaries and spirit demons in front of them. A group of wolves came to kill them fiercely. The five of them made a fierce attack and forced them back. Then two Qingfeng oxen were going to approach here and were directly ejected by them. "Click!" Tang Baonan finally cut off the boulder and planed it by roots. He laughed excitedly and raised the stone high: "ha ha, mine!" "Brother Bao, let''s withdraw and withdraw." the five disciples looked back and were excited. There were a lot of spirit stones, enough for them to share. "Go, cover me." Tang Baonan quickly put down, wiped his mouth and prepared to kill. But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out of the chaotic battle circle, tossed greatly and fell behind them. When he landed, he stood up and burst up. The sword was like thunder, stirring the cold sword Qi and stabbed Tang Baonan. The five disciples were surprised. Who came in without paying attention? "Get out!" Tang Baonan was a little fat, but he was quick enough to dodge and avoid the sword. However, the dark shadow attacked more than once and made a fierce breakthrough. The sword shadow all over the sky shrouded Tang Baonan, forcing him to dodge back and fall down in embarrassment. With a cry of surprise, he threw out the stone head inlaid with crystal stones. The shadow was Qin''s life. He stopped the stone, turned it in place, shook his hand and threw it out. The five disciples who were about to rush over almost didn''t think about it. They rushed into the battle circle after the boulder and shouted, "ours! That''s ours!" "You..." Tang Baonan was about to get up when Qin''s "mountain river Epee" was cut off. Tang Baonan was enveloped by the power of mountains and rivers and the potential of collapse. "Ah..." Tang Baonan shouted angrily, but his whole body exploded with Green Qi, which enveloped his whole body. In an instant, dense vines were formed and wrapped around his whole body. Pooh! Dayan''s ancient sword cut down strongly, split the vines, tore Tang Baonan''s chest, and brought out a scarlet blood line. Tang Baonan''s whole body was tight with pain, and his Green Qi continued to boil. The manifest vines increased sharply. He even divided more than a dozen vines and hit Qin Ming like an iron whip. The magical martial arts and amazing response are the powerful strength of Lingwu bachongtian. Qin Ming had to retreat and narrowly avoided the cane. "Bastard, you dare to hurt me." Tang Baonan finally took a breath. He was surprised, angry, painful and afraid. He stood up and roared like a angry green bear. His whole body was covered with vines and the wind roared. The scene was very amazing. But Qin Ming came back again. Without waiting for him, he bumped into him, covered with green vines. A low roar, a force of brute force, a triple explosion, and King Kong shook the mountain! With a click, the vines were flying all over the sky. Tang Baonan was hit by the whole and hit the stone pile behind him. His chest had just been torn open by the ancient sword, and then he was hit at the same position by great force. It seemed as if his heart had been broken and he was almost out of breath. Qin ordered to follow up and kill Tang Baonan. "Stop!!" the five disciples came back with stones. Seeing this scene, they denounced and killed angrily. Qin Ming resolutely turned back and jumped at the five people, dodging left and right, moving like a rabbit, and killed directly in front of the disciple holding the stone behind. The disciple took a breath and queen Cang retreated, holding the baby in her hand. She didn''t have so much energy to fight. The other four were surprised. What speed is this. Qin ordered him to fly off the ground, stomping his feet continuously, even people and stones. He tossed in the air, intercepted the boulder on the way, and retreated to the chaotic battlefield. A series of raids are dazzling, fast, cruel, strong and simple, like an experienced killer. Tang Baonan spread the vines and exposed his rotten chest. He was bleeding. He was sweating all over. He almost died at that moment before. His face was ferocious and he shouted, "give it to me..." "Oh, roar!" suddenly several beasts rushed out. They ran for the smell of blood. Tang Baonan''s faces changed greatly and they met in a hurry. "Beast, get out of here!" "Brother Bao, step back and let''s come." the five disciples also held their evil spirit and took their swords to kill the beast. "Fight me, fight to death." Tang Baonan covered his chest and hid behind. In a fierce fight, the five disciples fought back the herd at any rate. They were all very strong in liuchongtian and qichongtian. However, without waiting for them to take a breath, Qin Ming came back, stepped on the heads of the retreating spirit demons, tossed in the air and waved a sword to kill them. "Your uncle!" "Do you know who we are?" "Do we have a grudge against you? Just stare at us and beat them. Are you immoral?" "I''m Tang Baonan, a disciple of Qingyun clan." They shouted again and again, but Qin Ming didn''t give him a chance at all. He raised the sword to kill. With the "dark strength" of King Kong strength, he hit the five disciples hard and killed Tang Bao to the south. "Brother Bao!" the five people exclaimed. Why is this man like a beast. But at this time, Tang Baonan suddenly brightened his eyes. He threw away Qin''s life like crazy and rushed into the front battle circle: "Xiang Tian, save me!!" He xiangtianzheng took the team out of the siege and passed by from the front. It seems that he gained a lot. Their team has at least 50 people. Together, they have a strong lineup and wantonly rush to kill in the battlefield. They are not only hunting spirit demons, but also robbing mercenaries. "Tang Baonan?" the team immediately separated and protected him to the innermost part. "What''s the matter with you?" he xiangtian looked at Tang Baonan with blood all over him in surprise. Who can hurt him like this? "That bastard!" Tang Baonan was about to point to Qin''s life, but... There was no one. Chapter 55 "Heal your wounds first, and we''ll kill you right away." he xiangtian didn''t have time to talk to him. He hurriedly asked his disciples to rob a few more mercenaries. Robbing is more convenient and faster than picking up treasures by themselves. Now they have received eight stones inlaid with crystal stones and a large number of precious spiritual herbs and fruits. Robbing a few more mercenaries can return with a full load. "But..." Tang Baonan couldn''t swallow the evil spirit and stretched out his head to look for the ''villain''. "Don''t linger, go out and give you some." he xiangtianna has the energy to take care of him. He has been red eyed by the rich baby: "brothers, work harder and find prey." "Grab the gun, ha ha." Fifty disciples shouted passionately and looked covetously. Many mercenary teams took advantage of the chaos to avoid being robbed. But at this time, on a high stone in front, there was a loud cry, which was very high: "here is a baby! Big baby! Top grade crystal stone, who wants it!" Now the scene is very chaotic. Ordinary voices can''t attract attention, but the words baby and top-grade crystal stone are so attractive that they immediately attracted the attention of many disciples and mercenaries around. "It''s him!! it''s him!" Tang Baonan fixed his eyes and turned red. Qin Ming stood on the high platform, held high the huge stone robbed from Tang Baonan, and pointed the position inlaid with top-grade crystal stones towards the people. The glittering crystal stone was so eye-catching in the dark that it was like a strong hormone. It entered the hearts of hundreds of people around, and soon attracted the attention of many spirit demons. "That''s mine!" Tang Baonan gritted his teeth and roared. "Top grade crystal stone? Rob!" he xiangtian asked his disciples to do it. More than 50 of us are afraid of you? But Qin Ming suddenly made an amazing move, shook the boulder in his hand and shouted, "do you want it? There''s more there!" He stretched out his hand and pointed to the team of he xiangtian and others. Many of them were holding stones or spiritual fruits in their hands. They all flashed with fluorescence, which was more eye-catching and "wonderful" in the dark. Qin ordered to hold the boulder high and smash it at he xiangtian: "grab it!! who gets it is who!" "You want to die." he xiangtian and others were directly angry, but the next second, their faces turned green. Qin Ming followed the stone to kill the past, tossed and fell to the ground, ran wildly with big strides, and Dayan''s ancient sword trembled fiercely, playing a sword shadow all over the sky, and assaulted several disciples in front of him. Be indomitable and fearless. "Rob, rob." mercenaries and spirit demons from all directions rushed at them one after another, as if hungry wolves suddenly saw beautiful meat, especially those mercenaries who had been robbed before. He xiangtian''s team is very strong. No one dares to attack, but if someone really wants to take the lead, it''s polite. Grab it directly. The most important thing is that they have too many babies, glittering and dazzling in the dark. Qin Ming is a strong leader. He rushes left and right in the team. It''s a completely desperate play. He''s not here to rob things. He''s here to make trouble. This place is completely chaotic. The spirit demon mercenaries join the battle circle like hungry tigers. Even many Qingyun sect disciples rush in like thieves. It''s all messed up and it''s still dark. Whoever is afraid of who is doing it. Tang Baonan almost fainted, endless? You rob and rob, and you''re addicted!! He xiangtian is even more angry. Where''s the bastard? Do I have a grudge against you? Qin Ming took advantage of the chaos to kill directly to the center. The simple mask was particularly ferocious in the dark light. He was covered with blood and murderous. He was like a demon rushing out of hell. He roared and killed face-to-face. The mountain river Epee was filled with the power of mountains and rivers, and the fierce sword momentum was boiling all over the sky. He xiangtian''s complexion changed slightly. He had a strong sword. He couldn''t feel the source of the other party, let alone his strength. He gritted his teeth and dodged aside, but... He forgot that Tang Baonan was behind him and that Tang Baonan was seriously injured. The color of Tang Bao''s face changed greatly in the south, and the cold sword Qi quickly magnified in his sight. When it was over, his heart thumped. Pooh! Qin Ming and Tang Baonan pass by, blood flowers fly up and their heads separate! Tang Baonan shook his body and fell to the ground on his back. "Baonan!!" he Xiang was surprised. He looked at Tang Baonan on the ground and died? "Hiss..." many disciples around took a breath. Tang Baonan died? But they had no time to be sad. They were surrounded by spirit demons and mercenaries. They quickly cleaned up their emotions and fought hard. Qin Ming''s eyes were cold and looked at he xiangtian through the mask. "Who are you?" he xiangtian''s face was gloomy. He understood that this man clearly came to Tang Baonan. All he wanted to do was kill him! It''s so cruel. In order to kill Baonan, he will do anything. "Brother Tian, are you all right?" the three disciples nervously guarded he xiangtian and confronted Qin''s orders. Qin Ming didn''t make any more moves. He broke into the chaos and soon disappeared into the darkness. "Damn! Don''t let me know who you are!" he xiangtian bit his teeth. Tieshan river is nearby, coldly witnessing what happened, there is no obstruction, only doubt. Who could this man be? The situation here is getting more and more chaotic. The mercenaries robbed by he xiangtian are cruel and poisonous. They not only want to get back the baby, but also start to kill. Qin''s life didn''t stay long. He avoided all the war circles and rushed to the exit. But when I was about to leave, I suddenly felt that there were two eyes staring at him in the depths of the cave. This feeling was very unexpected, but very clear. He looked back and stared. In the darkness deep in the cave, a ragged boy stood there, as if looking at him. The light was very dark, the man was disheveled and could not see anything clearly. Just when Qin Ming wanted to look back carefully, the shadow was gone. The chaos of underground karst caves is intensifying, and more and more fierce battles also impact the stability of space. A large number of gravel rumble and fall, and the mountains shake violently, as if they might collapse at any time. "Retreat, this place is going to collapse!" a disciple of Qingyun sect shouted and asked his fellow disciples to leave quickly. Those who got the treasure began to withdraw, but there were many greedy and those who didn''t get it. They took advantage of the weakening of chaos to dig wildly and look everywhere regardless of danger. When the guardians of Qingyun sect hurried here, the interior of the cave finally collapsed, and strong shock waves rolled up thick dust and spewed out from the cave. The boulders around the hole shook disorderly and soon buried the hole. Although most people escaped, hundreds of disciples and a large number of mercenaries were buried inside. "Elder, there is a karst cave underground. There are many spirit stones and spirit grass in it." the disciples outside reported to the elder. The five elders joined hands with the middle-aged disciples to seal up the ruins, urgently ordered the disciples to go back and inform Qingyun sect and send the strong as soon as possible to clean up the ruins. There will be many treasures in it. Qin ordered to avoid everyone and leave far away. He found a safe place and split the stone. After a while, thirty-seven crystal stones were fully picked out. Thirty one lower grade spirit stones, five middle grade spirit stones, and one upper grade spirit stone was found in the middle. Although there are no top-grade ones in the spirit grass, there are also ten middle-grade ones. Surprise harvest!! Qin Ming''s excited mood has not been calm for a long time. This hunting action is really exciting. When I was in Qingyun sect, I had to work hard for a snake heart fruit. Now I can get a harvest as long as I take risks. It''s so exciting. Of course, the premise is that you have strong strength. Only when you have enough strength will you seize the opportunity when it comes. "There are ten days left. Keep practicing." Qin ordered to pack up the spirit grass and stone, go into the mountains and forests and continue to practice. This time, he stopped looking for medicine and began to challenge all kinds of fierce spirit demons. With spirit grass and spirit stone as support, he can spend recklessly and indulge in cultivation. His goal is to reach the peak of Lingwu qichongtian after the hunting operation. No one else can, but he can! Qin Ming can use these ten days as a month. Chapter 56 Ten days later, the hunting officially ended, and the disciples returned to the agreed place one after another. The initial number was more than 900, but it was not until this evening that more than 600 people were gathered, and 280 disciples did not come back. Most of them died in the fight in underground karst caves. It has been taken over and controlled by Qingyun sect and cleaned up a lot of spirit grass and crystal stones. Although the losses were heavy, most of the disciples were still excited. They gained in underground karst caves, and some of them were jealous. He xiangtian looked gloomy and sat in the corner with his team. They had the greatest harvest that day, but after a chaos, they not only sacrificed more than a dozen disciples, but there were only a lot of treasures left in the end. No one could get one. He was really angry. They had been hiding in the forest to recover from their injuries for ten days and had no intention to continue hunting. The culprit is the killer. Where did it come from? Why kill Tang Baonan? The more he xiangtian thinks about it, the more strange and oppressive he xiangtian is. Who did I provoke! "Start tomorrow!" The five elders didn''t leave in a hurry and decided to wait another night. Although every hunting action says "no waiting until it''s overdue", when it''s really over, they will try to wait as much as possible. After all, they are all disciples of Qingyun sect. They can''t abandon them without abandoning them. During the night, disciples came back one after another. Most of them were very embarrassed. When they saw that the elders were still here, they bowed again and again to express their gratitude. There are still three days to go from here to Qingyun sect. If they are allowed to run back by themselves, they may encounter some danger. "Where''s Qin''s life? Dead?" a disciple beside he xiangtian suddenly made a noise. "Qin life?" he xiangtian raised his gloomy eyes and almost forgot the boy. "Which of you has caught Qin''s life?" a disciple went around and asked all the disciples of the great elder sect. They all shook their heads. Someone sneered: "maybe he died early. It''s strange that he is a man with his strength and can survive." "I saw Qin Ming ten days ago and lived in a mess," said the man of Tang Baonan''s team. There were eight people in their team, but now there are only four left. Even the captain Tang Baonan died in the cave. The sad thing is that he doesn''t even know who killed him. "Didn''t catch him?" he Xiang Tian Jian frowned slightly. How did he catch him? "Let him run away." they didn''t want to say what happened that day and were ashamed to say it. Someone said, "Qin Ming hasn''t come back yet. He may have died in the mouth of the monster." They didn''t care about Qin''s life. They were all angry about being a karst cave at the bottom of the world and hated the bastard with a mask. The next morning. "Almost all those who should have come are back. Let''s go." the elders counted the number, 683, and 235 disciples didn''t come back. An elder specially looked for the shadow of Qin Ming, but he shook his head in disappointment. It seems that he xiangtian and he xiangtian have dealt with it. Alas, the elder has not executed Qin Ming for eight years. Why does he acquiesce in his disciple''s death now? Does it feel useless, or is it because Qin Ming''s talent stimulated the elder? Poor child, poor Qin family. Ling Xue silently looks back at the dense forest. He hasn''t come back yet. Where has he gone? "Elder martial sister Ling Xue, we should go back." the disciple of Yaoshan urged her. Ling Xue looked absently for a while and turned and walked into the team. "I don''t seem to see Qin Ming." "He won''t die in the forest, will he?" "Alas, poor man, I have no luck. I was born in the city Lord''s residence. I was well-dressed and rich. As a result, my family broke down and people died just when I was sensible. I was escorted to Qingyun sect as a servant. I finally became a Lingwu realm and died in the forest." "The word life is life. Whoever has it in his name will not live long." "He deserves it. He knows someone is going to kill him." "For eight years, he almost died many times. Finally, he came through. This time, he should be really dead." Other disciples also noticed that Qin Ming didn''t come back, some regretted and some mocked. All forms of life, that''s it. They all guessed that he xiangtian and others might have murdered Qin Ming, but no one was stupid enough to talk. It''s just a little servant. It has nothing to do with their life. It''s at most a talk after dinner. "Let''s go!" the elders ordered again, and the team set out in a mighty manner. The disciples exchanged excitedly on the way. Some were glad that they had finished hunting, some were happy that they had a good harvest, and others were exchanging experience and agreed to come again next time. Ling Xue looked back several times on the road and didn''t find Qin Ming. Other disciples gradually forgot Qin''s life and died when they died, so as not to be sad for him. On the contrary, they are interested in how Qingyun sect will deal with the 200000 slaves in Daqingshan. The reason why these people are honest slaves is partly because a young city Lord is in custody and can''t resist. Now that the young city Lord is dead, will the 200000 people still have peace? "Alas, if Qin Ming is really dead, many people will still be involved." an elder whispered that no one will care when Qin Ming is alive, but if he is really dead, the patriarch and elder mubai are not easy to explain. Two days later, in the evening, fierce fighting suddenly appeared in the dense forest ahead, and the roar of the monster was very shocking. All the disciples looked around one after another. Are the mercenaries hunting monsters? During the hunting operation, they really didn''t want to meet the mercenary team, but now they are confident and look there with great interest. The elder who walked in the front waved to the team to stop and looked coldly at the front. He didn''t want to get into trouble. After a while, accompanied by a loud rumble, a magnificent iron bull flew sideways and crashed into the front of the team. Its huge body hit and roared among the strong trees. The trees shook and the branches and leaves flew in disorder. The scene was exciting. Many female disciples exclaimed, savage!! A figure followed and threw his fist at the bull. The bull swayed, screamed and ran away in fear. The man tossed in the air and swung his fist violently. His rotating fist was with a strong wind. However, from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the vast crowd next to him. He was in a trance and slightly weak. He passed by the tin bull. His fist didn''t fall on his head, but broke the boulder next to him. The man looked at the team in surprise, and the team looked at him in amazement. "How did you get here?" the man wondered. "Qin life?" many people in the team looked at him in surprise. The tin bull picked up his life from under the iron fist, hissed at Qin''s life and fled into the dense forest. "Stop it, that''s dinner!" Qin Ming shouted. A long knife soared into the sky. It was so sharp that it hit the iron bull. "Pooh!" The blood splashed, and the long knife easily split the hard armor of the iron ox. The bull fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. Kill with a knife! The chaos stopped, but the atmosphere was a little strange. TIESHANHE stepped out of the team and took the big knife: "I have a share of this dinner." Qin Ming patted the gravel dust on his body and looked at the quiet team: "shouldn''t you... Go back?" "Why are you here!" someone wondered. It was Qin Ming! "I was still in the innermost part of the main sacrifice mountain a few days ago. I can''t catch up with the gathering. I don''t think you will wait for me. Before you arrive at the gathering place, you go back to Qingyun sect. Why are you... Slower than me?" He didn''t plan to join the team. He was ready to practice all the way back and stay in the mountains for as many days as possible. Another reason is that he is still a little afraid to see Ling Xue, a disciple of Yaoshan, and doesn''t know how to face it. Someone in the team smiled: "this boy''s life is really hard, but he can''t die, hehe." "Return!" an elder drank coldly. "Yes!" Qin Ming noticed the strange faces of many disciples, but he didn''t take them seriously. He muttered in his heart that I won''t die. I''m angry with you. Chapter 58 "The power of ancient kings?" Qin Ming was interested in the disappearing ancient country? Sealed for ten thousand years? "I can open it and help you get the inheritance of the kings." Qin Ming calmed down a little and pressed down the heat in his heart. The secret was too big: "why give it to me, just because I can take you Hui?" "The stronger you become, the faster you grow, and the shorter the time limit to go back, i... may not last for a few years..." the remnant soul whispered weakly, and his voice dissipated in the air sea of Dantian. Does Qin Ming believe it? Don''t believe it! But the matter of watching the coast may be true. I''m afraid the remnant soul has bad intentions. Are you going? You can think about the past, but not the present. With Qin''s command of the seven heaven realm of Lingwu, you can still move around Qingyun sect. It''s too weak in the dangerous world outside, let alone the magical secret realm full of temptation. Once in trouble, it is really possible to be manipulated by the lonely soul. Qin Ming was thinking silently. He suddenly noticed a man standing at the iron gate. He was wearing white clothes and filled with cold air. He was beautiful and moving in the Moonlight: "elder martial sister Ling Xue? In the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood?" Ling Xue stood in the shadow, her face behind the veil was beautiful and beautiful, and her slender figure could not hide the perfect outline even if it was covered by a long skirt. "Where is Ziyu Lingshen?" "It''s gone." Qin Ming was a little alert. Shouldn''t she come to settle accounts with herself? "The five Purple Jade spirit ginseng is comparable to the best spirit fruit. Can''t you stop them? Unless someone is helping you." "I don''t understand what you mean." Qin Ming thought secretly. What''s in this remark? "Eating Ziyu Lingshen may urge you to enter the seventh heaven. You can''t control the effectiveness of Ziyu Lingshen. Who is helping you?" Qin Ming is speechless. How can anyone see that my realm has improved? "What do you suspect?" Ling Xue asked bluntly, "is the remnant soul sealed in the heaven and earth array of Yaoshan in your body?" At this moment, Qin Ming obviously felt the air of Dantian and opened his eyes. "I touched the stone, but it doesn''t mean it has something to do with me. I don''t know where the remnant soul has gone. You should ask your Yaoshan elder about this." Qin Ming denied without hesitation. "Qin Ming, you can actually trust me." "Of course. I believe in elder martial sister, Yaoshan and the great Qingyun sect." Qin Ming hissed. Ling Xue looked at Qin Ming and stopped talking. Qin Mingtan said: "elder martial sister, what else?" "If you feel your body is different, go to Yaoshan to find me. It''s more dangerous than you think. Don''t reach an agreement with it. You can''t control it." Ling Xue threw Qin Ming a jade card engraved with Juanxiu''s small character ''Snow''. Qin Ming caught the jade card and began to be cool and smooth: "thanks, I''ll remember." "What happened in the cave should not have happened. If I hear any rumors, I will never forgive!" Ling Xue said coldly and left the warehouse. "Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything." Ling Xue stopped suddenly and glanced back at him coldly. Qin Ming immediately shut up and said the wrong thing. After Ling Xue left, the eyes in Dantian''s air sea closed slowly and said nothing more. Qin Mingyang leaned under the old tree and looked at the starry sky in a daze. "The power of kings!" "The lost ancient country!" The temptation reappeared, but Qin Ming pressed it down. His most urgent wish now is to save his relatives and the more than 200000 suffering citizens. There is only one solution, eight tea parties! "How can I participate!" "How to fight for places!" "Who can... Help me..." Yueqing and mubai elder can only help as much as possible, but they can''t be 100% sure. Qin Ming must think of another way by himself. The next day, Qin Ming picked up the delivery list, carried the stone jar to deliver goods everywhere, and found Huyan Zhuo in the ninth martial arts field. The super large meatball looked happy and smiled at the wonderful drill on the martial arts field, focusing on several young disciples. He has a leather book in his hand, which clearly records more than 300 names. They are all potential disciples he values. But he won''t win directly if he is optimistic about anyone. He will follow his own process, make friends privately first, strive for favor, then observe silently, make records, and help when appropriate. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo is not only to choose the right guardian for the family, but also to choose his own ''team''. Therefore, he values talent and potential, and more importantly, character and perseverance. Generally speaking, he will observe carefully for three or two years before making the final decision. If it is appropriate, he will strive for it with all his strength, and if it is not appropriate, he will make friends. "Childe Qin?" Huyan Zhuo said hello with a smile when he saw Qin''s life. "I was looking for you the other day. You attended the hunting meeting." Qin Ming walked over to Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan and said, "find a place to talk?" "Of course." Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan was about to talk to Qin Ming. He defeated Mu Zixiu in the martial arts arena that day, and then came back alive at the hunting conference. Qin Ming gave him the general momentum of planting hawks and falcons, which made him more interested. Qin Ming left the martial arts training ground with a stone jar and went to the woods at the bottom of the mountain. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo came in with some of his basic smiles, and the attendants were very sensible to stay outside and guard the wind for them. "Are you looking for a target in each martial arts arena every day? Aren''t you afraid that Qingyun sect will trouble you?" Qin Ming put down the stone jar and looked at the coming Huyan Zhuo. "Where, I like to make friends." Huyan Zhuo and Zhuo narrowed their eyes and grinned, and couldn''t find their facial features. Qin Ming looked at him carefully: "what position do you have in the Huyan family?" Huyan Zhuo Zhuo was very smart. His eyes narrowed into a seam, and his smile was simple and honest. "You can talk." "I have an idea. I don''t know if you are interested." "You said, childe Qin, I''m interested in making friends." "I just want to be a friend with you. I can trust you." Qin Ming inquired from Caiyi. Zhuo Zhuo''s identity in Huyan is very special and is likely to be a direct descendant of the Huyan family. As for the specific status and identity, she is not very clear, but this direct identity is enough for Qin Ming. "Is there something wrong with Childe Qin?" Huyan Zhuozhuo suddenly became vigilant. He has observed Qin''s life for a long time. This young man has a very hard temper. He belongs to the kind who can stand up without dying. His bones are hard and his character is even harder. Why are he suddenly ready to "sell himself"? If it weren''t for something special, Qin Ming wouldn''t have made such a decision. "Am I worth paying?" "Of course! My pleasure!" Huyan Zhuo admitted that Qin Ming was still very valuable, especially at this stage. "I''ll make you a friend and you can do something for me." Qin Ming''s words about making friends are actually selling himself. As for the extent and method of sales, it depends on Huyan Zhuo''s own consideration. Qin Ming can''t place all his hopes on Yueqing''s master. He needs external force to urge him. The best choice is Huyan Zhuo. "It''s my honor to work for childe Qin." Huyan Zhuo is smiling and polite, but his real thoughts are never reflected in his face. He treats everyone very politely, no matter when. "Help me fight for the quota of eight tea parties." Qin Ming pointed it out directly. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo looked at Qin Ming deeply, with a smile on his face, but his eyes changed: "childe Qin, are you serious?" Chapter 59 "You help me get a place and I''ll make you a friend." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo said tactfully: "bazong in the northern region attaches great importance to bazong tea party. Every time he takes his best disciples, and casualties often occur in the competition. Childe Qin, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s really your realm..." "I am now in the seventh heaven of Lingwu territory. Give me a month and a half, and I will try my best to reach the eighth heaven." "You seven heavy days?" Huyan Zhuo was stunned. Qin ordered the release of thunder and lightning and raised the momentum to the extreme: "the seven heavens have reached the peak." Huyan Zhuozhuo''s eyes changed again, shining brightly. If I remember correctly, Qin''s life has only been promoted to the seventh heaven for only half a year since Jin entered the Lingwu realm? The later the realm, the slower the promotion. In particular, the leap from six to seven is a big cut, but Qin''s life was only five days a month and a half ago. "How did you do it?" Huyan Zhuozhuo knew that Qin Ming was very talented and that Qin Ming had a rush, but it was abnormal to rush to qichongtian in half a year. "I will enter bachongtian in a month and a half. You can help me win the quota of eight tea parties." Huyan Zhuo soon calmed down and didn''t hurry to answer. Qin Ming''s talent and growth speed really surprised him, but he wanted to fight for the quota of tea party. He didn''t have that ability. After all, the Huyan family was not strong enough to let Qingyun sect bring a "weak" to the eight tea parties to "make a fool of himself". Qin Ming didn''t urge him, waiting for him to decide. Huyan Zhuo hesitated for a long time and smiled: "childe Qin, I really want to help you, but... This... Hehe, childe Qin, you may not know the eight tea parties, which are the competition of the eight strongest of the new generation. There are almost all nine talents, and there are some wizards like Yue Qing. I don''t believe your strength, but..." "I''m not going to experience the eight tea parties. I''m going to fight for places and exchange places for my position in Qingyun sect." Qin Ming fought not for himself, but for 200000 people in thunder ancient city. There was no strength struggle before, but now with strength, we have to fight anyway. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo is very clever and roughly understands the meaning of Qin Ming. "Can I venture to ask you, do you... Hate Qingyun sect?" "I''m not a mad dog. I won''t bite." Huyan Zhuo was quite satisfied with this sentence, and his smile deepened unconsciously. Their Huyan family doesn''t want to offend the whole Qingyun sect, but if they offend only one elder, they can consider it, but the conditions need to be discussed: "I personally want to help you, but if I want to persuade the patriarch, I need my family to come forward. How can I invite people from the family? I can''t give a few empty promises." "I will fight for the position. If I succeed, you and I will be friends. If I fail, Qin Ming will sell himself to your Huyan family." Qin Ming picked up the stone jar and left the dense forest. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo stood in place and remained silent for a long time. For others, he was just a joke, but Qin Ming''s character really made him like it, and his talent to enter qichongtian in half a year was enough for him to take it seriously. Investment, investment, investment is risk! It depends on eyesight and prediction. "Childe." several attendants went into the woodland. Huyan Zhuo''s rare smile converged, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The attendants secretly wondered that they had been with Huyan Zhuo for many years and had never seen him behave like this. For a long time, Huyan Zhuo raised his head and resumed his smile: "please come to my father!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming believes that Huyan Zhuo Zhuo will seriously consider it. For the Huyan family, it is like a gamble that he can get his place in the eight tea parties. Once he reaches the goal, his status will change. First of all, the status of servant will be reversed. As long as he is no longer a servant, he will no longer be controlled, which is equivalent to the status of freedom. He is a potential free man with the background of the little leader of thunder ancient city. I believe the Huyan family will be very satisfied with this transaction. With the cooperation of the Huyan family, Qin Ming will be easier to help the family. This was Qin Ming''s decision to deliberate all night, involving a series of plans in the later stage. Once the Huyan family agrees to their proposal, they will be closely tied to Qin Ming for a long time in the future. Working for Qin Ming is also to realize their greater interests. But the precondition is that Qin Ming can strive for ranking at the eight tea parties, which is the most critical point. "Eight heavy days! One and a half months, Jin into eight heavy days!" Qin ordered himself to die. From this day on, he began to keep a low profile, ignore any provocation from the outside world, don''t care about all the humiliation, deliver goods every morning, and practice all the other time. The disciples of the great elder sect didn''t have a chance to get into trouble. They wanted he xiangtian to take the lead, but he xiangtian was taken away by the elder for special training. Qin Ming gradually entered the state and practiced wholeheartedly. But a few days later, the disciples found a new way to clean up Qin''s life. "Qin''s life!" Zhang Dong Yang opened the iron door of the warehouse with his head raised and the list in his hand: "deliver goods! Deliver goods quickly!" Qin Ming is sitting on the stone bench, practicing and adjusting his breath. "Qin Ming! Are you so deaf?" Zhang Dong shouted at the top of his voice, but he really didn''t dare to enter the warehouse. The madman is becoming more and more arrogant, and even Mu Zixiu has been defeated. If it hadn''t been for the disciples of the elder sect to arrange today, he really didn''t want to come. Qin ordered him to continue his cultivation, ignoring his intention. Zhang Dongyang held the list in his hand: "from today on, your delivery quantity has increased five times, including morning, afternoon and evening. The manager said that you are a servant and should do what the servant should do. Do you hear me? This is the list. I''ll put it here for you. If it can''t be delivered before dark, I''ll never spare it. I''m talking to you, you..." Qin Ming suddenly opened his eyes. Zhang Dong stopped shouting on the spot and forced himself to be calm: "send it to me quickly. Don''t linger." "Zhang Dong." Qin Ming looked at Zhang Dong without expression. "What are you doing? Be honest and don''t be impulsive!" "Go back and have some good food." "What?" Qin Ming ignored it, closed his eyes and continued to practice, ignoring the list. In the evening, Zhang Dong rushed to the warehouse angrily: "Qin Ming, you really turned the sky. Why don''t you deliver the goods? Ah!! why!!" Qin Ming looked at the sky, twisted his neck, moved his body, and stood up from the stone stool. "What are you doing?" Zhang Dong was so upset that he wanted to beat me? Qin Ming went to Zhang Dong step by step: "are you full?" "It''s none of your business." "It seems that we haven''t been active for more than half a year." Zhang Dong held the iron gate back. "What do you mean? What do you want? Qin Ming, don''t come here. I warn you, i... Qin Ming... Ah..." That night, Zhang Dong disappeared! On the first day, no one noticed. On the second day, people began to look everywhere. On the third day, they found it. Zhang Dong was buried alive! Buried at the foot of a low mountain, he exposed his head and blocked his mouth. He was dying. If people hadn''t found out in time, it might have killed him. Zhang Dong was crazy and seemed to want to revenge Qin life. As a result, Zhang Dong disappeared again late that night. Other managers searched all the mountains and found Zhang Dong in a deep well, which was hung with a rope. There were all kinds of poisonous snakes in the deep well. When Zhang Dong was pulled up, his soul was lost. He was in a trance and couldn''t even speak. "It''s against heaven!" the chief steward of Qingyun sect was so angry that he directly ordered to confine Qin for two months! Qin Ming simply packed up his things, locked the iron door of the warehouse and took the initiative to the underground prison of Qingyun sect. After that, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. Qin Ming wants this effect. Instead of being harassed outside every day, it''s better to find a place to practice quietly. Yousheng is determined to recuperate. He can practice heartily without being affected by the environment. One day can be used for two or three days, which is an advantage that other disciples absolutely don''t have. In the dark cage, Qin Ming abandoned his thoughts and immersed himself in cultivation. He practiced purple thunder snake and mountain and river Epee hard, and also practiced Vajra strength hard to hit the barrier of qichongtian as much as he could. However More than ten days later, Qin Ming found the problem. The breakthrough of qichongtian was more difficult than expected. As early as the end of the hunting conference, his realm was already at the peak of qichongtian, but after twenty days of cultivation, the realm remained motionless and there was no sign of breakthrough. Under this situation, it is difficult to break through in the short term. Qin Ming has five spirit stones hidden in him. Use them to push him? Impossible. Unless it is a very special spirit thing, such as Ziyu Lingshen, it is difficult to make a breakthrough in the realm. Moreover, continuous breakthrough with spirit things may also bring disadvantages of unstable foundation and affect the growth space in the future. "There are only 18 days left for the eight tea parties." Qin Ming sat in the shadow and thought hard. Even if he used these 18 days as more than a month, it was difficult to make a breakthrough. "What should I do?" Qin Ming didn''t think about cultivating the second form of Dayan sword code. He tried to look through it for three days and didn''t see a few words clearly. The second form is not a martial art that can be practiced at this stage. "What else do I have?" Qin Ming thought about it and suddenly thought of Shura Dao. The old man reminded him at that time that he could not practice before the Xuanwu realm, but Qin Ming needed strength now and needed more life-saving skills. He not only needs the breakthrough of the realm, but also needs the growth of strength. Only in this way can he win achievements at the eight tea parties. Shura knife!! Just you!! Chapter 60 Qin Ming''s consciousness sank into the air sea of Dantian and tried to awaken Shura Dao. Can try a variety of ways, Shura knives are quietly suspended there, there is no response. "How much do you know about Shura Dao?" Qin Ming tried to communicate with the remnant soul again. "You don''t want to know who your old man is first?" the ghost didn''t let Qin Mingjiu wait and responded leisurely. "When you should know, you will know." Qin Ming was curious about the identity of the old man, but there was no need to know from the remnant soul. "Shura Dao is his symbol and has accompanied his blood path in the first half of his life." "I don''t care who he is, and I don''t care what he has done. I just think he has been with me for eight years. Don''t you want to help me, put down the ancient country in advance, and now I just want to wake up the Shura Dao." "Your current strength can''t wake up Shura Dao, let alone cultivate Shura Dao." "No way?" The remnant soul was silent for a moment: "everything has a solution. It depends on whether you can bear the price behind it." "Let''s hear it first." "How much pain can you bear?" "Just don''t die." "Life is better than death?" "I''ve suffered more in eight years than you think. I just want the result and don''t care about the process." Qin Mingzhen doesn''t care about pain. His relatives are suffering, and 200000 people in the ancient city are suffering. If he really has a chance to rescue, he can do anything! The words of the patriarch often sounded in his ears, took out the qualifications that made him look up and give him a reason to be willing to remove the servant. "OK! It''s a bit manly. I can help you activate Shura Dao, but if you want to control its power, how much you can control depends on your own bearing capacity." Qin Ming prepared: "come on!" "Feel the power of Shura sword. It once made heaven and earth float blood and thousands of males surrender." the remnant soul whispered and whispered with a kind of pilgrimage piety. Qin ordered his eyebrows to be locked and his whole mind was on alert. Above the Dantian sea of Qi, the silent eyes opened with admiration, and a mighty spirit filled the air. Qiang!! The violent buzzing of Shura Dao was not the previous vibration, not the previous black air, but a tremor that was so intense that it pierced the golden crack stone, crisp and strong, which aroused the Qi sea of Dantian and Qin Ming''s whole body. Qin Ming''s eardrum suddenly lost his hearing, and his consciousness was shocked into a trance. The inner part of the Dantian was turbulent like rivers and seas, and the vast aura was surging. He poured out of the Dantian wildly and ran towards his whole body. Qin ordered his whole body to spasm, blood seeping from his seven orifices, and issued a bleak, ghostly cry. "Wow..." Shura Dao is like a black heart. It beats violently in the air sea. Every beat will blow up terrible black gas, like an endless torrent crowding the Dantian, and rushing to Qin Ming''s whole body, one after another, like a runaway black torrent. The surging black fog surged all over the body, filled with blood and bones, and stimulated the meridians. It was like countless black knives interspersed all over the body, cutting back and forth, which made people miserable. Qin Ming''s endurance is very strong, but he can''t help screaming at the moment. The sharp pain is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that consciousness is spinning around like falling into endless darkness. Then the scene of consciousness suddenly changes and comes to the nightmare scene of that night. Boundless killing battlefield, terrible disaster scenes, the earth is shaking and the sky is crying. Hurricanes raged, torrential rains poured, the earth tore apart and spewed magma. Thousands of creatures are fighting. "Roar..." A huge giant roared up into the sky and moved the sky like a giant, waving his strong arms and his whole body was flaming. It stands on the vast battlefield of death, venting its madness, competing for supremacy and bleeding hundreds of miles. A Golden Avenue stretches across the sky like a golden torrent, shining brightly in the world and scattering endless golden brilliance in the world. Deep in the river of light, a brave general fought against a strong enemy. It was a dragon, a golden dragon. The sound of the Dragon startled the sky and moved the mountains and rivers. A woman in white came to the battlefield like a fairy in heaven. She looked out of place in the endless killing world, but when she waved, the mountains and rivers changed their ways, the stars and rivers turned, and a full moon spread behind her. It sent out a terrible roar and thrilled the battlefield, which made countless strong people cold. Three ferocious monsters kill out the full moon, as if coming from different space, boiling the vast power of killing, and driving to the battlefield. "Kill!!" in front of the woman''s plain fingers, her voice is exquisite and pleasant, but it contains endless Qi of killing. The three monsters roared hoarsely and galloped wildly in mid air, as if to break the space. In front of the battlefield, a young man stepped on the sky. He had white hair and young cheeks, but his pupils were strange, like an endless black hole. He was as surprised as lightning, and rushed to the three monsters with amazing killing power. On the edge of the battlefield, thousands of strange people in black robes were beating drums and thunder hammers. They were all chained and dragged a ten thousand meter sarcophagus from the ground. Roaring, the sarcophagus trembled, and it seemed that there was a world shaking demon to return to the world. This is a world of killing. The blood stained rivers move thousands of miles. Killing, madness, disaster, all kinds of terrorist scenes are colliding everywhere. All this filled Qin''s life consciousness, as if it really happened around him to drown him. pain! Unspeakable pain is swallowing his soul. Suddenly, in the depths of the battlefield, a dark light suddenly appeared, which did not seem prominent, but at the moment of appearance, it stirred endless black tide, heaven and earth... Suddenly dark... Everything was broken in a moment Qin Mingmu woke up, half knelt on the ground, dishevelled, gasped violently, wet with sweat, and his eyes shook slightly. The nightmare scene is so real and so illusory. It seems that after a long time, it seems to flash away in my mind. "This is Shura killing world!" "If you want to cultivate Shura Dao, you must first bear the killing thoughts and madness in the Shura killing world." "Every attempt will make your life worse than death." "Do you... Dare to continue?" The sound of the remnant soul awakened Qin Ming in a trance. At this time, Yueqing Caiyi went into the dungeon to visit Qin Ming. Suddenly, he heard a sad and desperate cry in the depths of the earth. The two women''s faces changed slightly. Is it Qin Ming? "We didn''t do anything!" the guardian disciples quickly waved their hands. They didn''t deliberately torture Qin except for limiting his food. "If there is something wrong with Qin''s life, I''ll ask for you!" Caiyi scolded and followed Yueqing to the bottom of the ground. The guardian disciples wanted to stop it. After all, the dungeon expressly stipulates that no one can visit during confinement, but... Who dares to stop Yueqing? The place where Qin Ming was detained was five floors underground. He was the only one in the spacious cage. It was dark, damp and full of stench. Two torches hung by the door to hold up the shaking light and shadow. When they came down, Qin Ming was half kneeling there, looking embarrassed and terrible, trying to control the sharp pain of consciousness and body. "What''s the matter with you?" Yueqing and suspicion were frightened by his appearance. Qin Ming raised his head. His eyes were full of blood. His killing intention had not subsided. "Childe Qin! You......" Caiyi covers her mouth. Qin Ming shook his head hard and slowed down for a while. At any rate, he controlled his consciousness. After seeing the two women, he squeezed out a smile: "there was a mistake in cultivation. It''s all right. It''ll be fine soon." "What are you practicing?" Yueqing felt wrong. What kind of martial arts can torture Qin Ming like this? How do you think you want to go crazy. She wanted to open the prison door, but the guards didn''t follow. They didn''t have the key. "It''s really all right. Practice... Um... The sword spectrum is. I''m injured by the earthquake. I''ll be fine soon." Yueqing complained bitterly: "do you have to provoke Zhang Dong? You toss yourself like this for a steward." "I want to find a quiet place to practice. It''s very suitable here." Qin Ming tried to keep smiling. "Are you really all right?" Caiyi looked at Qin Ming, distressed and a little afraid. "Nothing, my life is hard." Qin life stood up and patted the weeds on his body: "Why are you here?" Yueqing looks at Qin Ming and doesn''t speak. Qin Ming shrugged and moved his body: "it''s really all right. Who hasn''t had an accident in cultivation? Don''t worry about me." Yueqing was helpless to him: "I''m going out to practice with my master." "Yes, it''s time." Qin Ming took out the top-grade spirit stone from his arms and secretly said, "why not? I still have it." Yueqing was amused by him, but she looked a little dim and hesitated for a while: "the quota of the eight tea parties has been booked." "What? So fast?" Yueqing did not dare to see the loss in Qin Ming''s eyes: "the participating age of the eight tea parties is under the age of 18. Don''t be sad and strive for the next one." "Who are there?" "The four Jinling disciples, TIESHANHE, Ling Xue, he xiangtian, Han Qianye, Ding Dian and Zou Yao, are the strongest among the six Pro disciples. This is the quota proposed by the patriarch, and the elders unanimously passed." Caiyi looked at Qin Ming''s face and hesitated: "Mu Cheng entered the Xuanwu realm ten days ago and is receiving special training from the elders. He will be the most promising disciple of Qingyun sect." Yueqing comforted Qin Ming: "don''t rush to break through the eight heavy days. Calm down and first lay a solid foundation for Lingwu realm. Your realm has improved too fast in the past six months. Don''t worry too much about Daqingshan. My master has begun to think of ways to improve the environment there as much as possible." Qin Ming smiled and said, "don''t worry about me. This blow won''t overwhelm me. You can go out to practice at ease. Don''t worry about me." Chapter 61 After the quota of eight tea parties was announced, Qingyun Zong was excited. It turned out that it was the day of the eight tea parties. Qingyun sect has not achieved good ranking in three consecutive tea parties. Not only the elders are under pressure, but the new generation of disciples feel ashamed, but this time it seems that it is different. The lineup is unprecedented. Even without Yueqing''s participation, the strength of the four Jinling disciples and TIESHANHE is still very strong, and the overall lineup is much higher than that of previous sessions. The elders of Zongli are very confident, and the disciples are also in full swing. "What position can Mu Cheng get? Can he break into the top five?" "Will TIESHANHE and Lingxue perform better than the other three Jinling disciples?" "Who will be the dark horse of the eight tea parties?" "Why doesn''t Yue Qing compete? If she passes, the top three will be fine!" "What kind of squad will the other seven send?" "Eight tea parties, I hope I can attend. It''s good to go and have a look." The elders discussed by their disciples and hoped that the lively momentum of Quan Zong would inspire the upcoming Mucheng them. The patriarch personally received ten participating disciples such as Mu Cheng and Ling Xue, and each distributed sufficient spiritual herbs and precious medicines to ensure that they can express themselves in their strongest state and show the strength of Qingyun sect in the tea party competition. The whole clan atmosphere was very lively. They were encouraging Mu Cheng and them, but they forgot Qin Ming. Qin Ming didn''t give up and ignored it. When the atmosphere on the ground was hot and excited, he practiced Shura knife in a dark and humid cage under the ground and experienced the most cruel transformation in his life. The remnant soul woke up the Shura sword again and again. Qin Ming felt the Shura killing world again and again. The shrill wail and the murmur of pain echoed in the dungeon for a long time, day and night. Even the guard disciples felt nervous. They wondered what was going on down there, but they didn''t dare to go down and see. What if the boy went crazy? Qin Ming will suffer severe pain every time. The black gas of Shura knife seems to tear his body apart, and the killing idea of Shura killing the world seems to devour his soul. The pain of death is better than secondary, and the scream of tearing heart and lungs again and again. He was in pain and fainted several times in curling up. Finally, even his voice became hoarse. Qin Ming really wanted to collapse at the beginning, but every time he collapsed, what came to mind were their relatives, their voices and smiles, and the sweetness and warmth of that year; Every time I fall down, what I hear is my father''s admonition - the weak can''t die well, and the strong can''t live well. You should be a strong man! Forever strong! Qin''s life is determined. This is his greatest dependence. Every time he falls, he can recover as soon as possible. The remnant soul''s opinion is to bear it ten times a day and digest it slowly, but Qin Ming forcibly added it to 50 times. The endless attempts day and night are almost crazy. Gradually, Qin life began to bear, guide and control. Shura Dao Qi also tempered Qin''s life in the destruction again and again. Five days later, Qin Ming entered the eightfold heaven in purgatory. Although this quenching is not as cruel as death, it can bring changes to Qin''s life. Before, it was only physical toughness, but now there are forces emerging from the inside out. This is just an additional "gift" generated by Shura sword Qi and Shengsheng''s determination to "destroy and repair again and again". Five more days! When Mu Cheng arrived, they left for the eight tea parties. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo finally came to the underground cage and asked directly, "realm!" "Eight heavy heavens! Steady!" Qin Ming turned his back to the warehouse. He was filled with black air, lowered his head and had a hoarse voice. He was holding a black knife in his palm. This was not a real Shura knife, but a "split body" condensed from the knife air in the Dantian. It was the form of Shura knife in Qin Ming''s body. It was cold and biting. Even Qin Ming felt the killing intention to the bone, as if he was holding a small God of death. "My father has arrived at Qingyun sect." Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan shook the key in his hand and smiled with a simple and honest smile: "I wish you fame eight times in advance." "Huyan Zhuo Zhuo." Qin Ming got up slowly. "What else do you want?" Huyan Zhuo Zhuo will go all out since he has made a decision. This is his character. "You won''t regret today''s decision." Qin Ming clenched his right hand, and the spirit of Shura Dao dissipated quietly. Dantian Qihai, his eyes gradually closed, and a low voice echoed faintly: "go, your famous first war, release it with all your strength. A Shura knife is enough to sweep the eight sects in the northern region." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The first martial arts training ground, the largest and most magnificent martial arts training ground of Qingyun sect, is usually not open to the outside world. It is only for Jinling disciples and a few middle-aged disciples to practice. Today is a sea of people. Thousands of disciples gathered here to see off their "Heroes". Four Jinling disciples stood at the front, "Jinjian" Mu Cheng, "Youhuo" Zhang Lan, "Suyi" Li Nian, "magic sea" Mu RongChong. This is the strongest representative of the new generation. It not only has strength, but also has talent and strong aura. It has been famous for Qingyun sect for several years. Behind them are TIESHANHE, Ling Xue, he xiangtian, Han Qianye, Ding Dian and Zou Yao. The six strongest disciples of the new generation are all their own disciples. Their comprehensive strength is strong enough to represent Qingyun sect in eight tea parties. Especially TIESHANHE and Lingxue, their reputation and strength are not weaker than Jinling disciples! No one has any objection to this lineup. The five elders brought more than 30 middle-aged disciples to the martial arts platform. They would also attend eight tea parties and accompany the patriarch to meet with the senior leaders of other sects. "Hello, elder!" Mu Cheng and others nodded. "The spirit is good." the five elders responded with a smile and went to the front to discuss the itinerary with the middle-aged disciples. "Why didn''t the patriarch come?" Ding Dian muttered. Although he was ugly and bandit, he had a good relationship with handsome Han Qianye. "Let''s hand over the affairs of the sect." Han Qianye faintly stood in the team and was not used to being surrounded by thousands of disciples, which made him very uncomfortable. Ding Dian twisted his neck and crunched: "I can''t wait! Zongli has high expectations for us this time. Let''s not be brushed down as soon as we get on the stage." "We should be able to hold out for a few games, just for fear that some people will lag behind." Han Qianye said softly, neither light nor heavy, which just spread in their team. He xiangtianzheng accepted the worship of his disciples with a smile. His face sank immediately when he heard the speech: "Han Qianye, who are you talking about?" "It''s just a wake-up call for everyone. You don''t have to jump out in a hurry. Han Qianye has always been against he xiangtian and doesn''t recognize he xiangtian''s strength. He xiangtian sneered: "you are the most unqualified of the six Pro disciples. You still have the face to publicize here." Zou Yao took the initiative to stand next to he xiangtian and raised her mouth: "we are not only going to participate in the competition, but also represent the image of Qingyun sect. You said that you, a guy with no men or women, have to participate. What do other sects think of us?" Zou Yao is the granddaughter of an elder of Qingyun sect. She has talent and strength. She is also close to he xiangtian. Ding Dian''s face was cold: "Dog Man and woman! Are you finished?" TIESHANHE, Lingxue and others were expressionless. They didn''t seem to hear anything, let alone talk to each other. The team is not as harmonious as the disciples saw. The elder in front couldn''t listen. He coughed deliberately and was very dissatisfied with their infighting. Zou Yao walked to the front and smiled and took an elder''s arm: "elder Helian, why doesn''t the patriarch come? We''ve been waiting for a long time." Elder Helian said indifferently, "just wait. There is a distinguished guest in the sect, and the Lord is receiving him." "What noble guest has such a big weight?" Zou Yao wondered. They all set out immediately. Who can drag down the patriarch? "The head of the Huyan family." "Oh? What''s he doing here?" not only Zou Yao but also Ding Dian. The Huyan family has become more and more powerful in recent years. Not only has the chamber of Commerce spread all over the northern region, there are more and more strong people in Zongli, but also the relationship with Qingyun sect has become closer and closer. Is it important to visit at this critical moment? The elders didn''t speak. They also wondered why the head of the hoyan family chose to visit at this time, and specially called the patriarch to talk privately. "It doesn''t matter. Wait. I''ll go when I should go." Han Qianye deliberately walked to the side and opened the distance from he xiangtian. Qin Ming came to the martial arts arena, walked to the front of the crowd, looked at the ten disciples on the martial arts platform, smiled and walked directly over. He went back to the warehouse to take a bath and changed into clean clothes before he packed up and came with his baggage. The disciples nearby are very strange. Why did the boy come out of the dungeon? Where are you going with your baggage? Huyan Zhuo Zhuo stepped up quickly and said with a smile: "childe Qin, this way, this way, please." Qin Ming followed Huyan Zhuo to the stage and went directly to the expedition team. The whole audience was a little quiet. People were puzzled. What was this? Mu Cheng and others frowned slightly. What are you doing here? Huyan Zhuo Zhuo smiled and took Qin Ming''s hand and walked towards them, nodding and laughing to the five elders in front: "sorry, we''re late." He Lian raised his hand to stop them, and his face was slightly heavy: "who told you to come up! Don''t make trouble!" "Eh? You haven''t been notified yet?" "What notice?" "Change people." "Who is it?" the elders were surprised, and Mu Cheng was even more surprised. "Qin ordered to attend the eight tea parties." The five elders were slightly stunned and smiled: "stop fooling around and hurry down." Chapter 62 Zou Yao deliberately glanced at Han Qianye and sneered: "it''s getting more and more funny. A man without women is enough to make people uncomfortable. There''s another servant. We Qingyun sect don''t want face." The disciples around the martial arts platform laughed one after another: "what''s the matter? This time, the eight tea parties also asked to bring a busboy to clean up and take care of their daily life? Ha ha, Zongli thought very Zhou Dao." A long boss with a face shouted at Qin''s life: "go down, don''t fool around!" "Qin Ming, don''t humiliate yourself and go down." Mu Cheng reminded coldly. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo took Qin''s life and walked aside: "childe Qin, let''s wait first. Maybe the Lord hasn''t... Eh... Come." At this time, the leader of Qingyun sect came to the martial arts arena, looked at Qin''s life from a distance and stepped on the martial arts platform. "Patriarch!" elders and disciples saluted one after another. "Qin Ming." the patriarch looked at Qin Ming with a slightly complicated look. "Lord!" Qin''s life was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was very calm. "Lord, Qin ordered him to come..." An elder was about to speak, but the patriarch raised his hand and said, "Zou Yao, go back and have a rest." "What?" Zou Yao was stunned. "Qin ordered to attend eight tea parties for you." "What?" Zou Yao said, looking at the patriarch strangely. "Qin''s life?" Mu Cheng, TIESHANHE, and even Ling Xue were moved and thought they had heard wrong. Surprised, the five elders quickly gathered around the patriarch: "patriarch, what''s going on? How can Qin life replace Zou Yao? It... It... It''s too bad!" "Qin Ming is stronger than Zou Yao and can compete." "How can Qin''s life be better than Zou Yao." the five elders are very serious. It''s not nonsense. Their strength is much worse, and their identity is also a limit. Get a servant to eight tea parties? make a fool of oneself? This is about the face of Qingyun sect. How can it be a child''s play! "Qin Ming, what did you do!" Zou Yao woke up with a thrill and screamed at Qin Ming. I was replaced by Qin Ming? My own disciple was replaced by a servant? impossible! It''s impossible!! "Sorry." Qin Ming shrugged. He just wanted to compete. As for who to replace, he couldn''t decide. He xiangtian protested loudly: "Lord, how can Qin Ming be qualified to compete? He is a servant and a six heavy heaven. How can this kind of goods be qualified to represent Qingyun sect?" Qin Ming reminded: "elder martial brother he, pay attention to your emotions in public." "Who is your senior brother? I protest, Lord." "Beat him." Before the patriarch''s voice fell, he xiangtian rushed out like a tiger. "Qin Ming, get out of the first martial arts arena!" Burning poison palm! He xiangtian''s right hand is stiff, like an eagle''s claw. The black gas is steaming and twining between his five fingers. It''s a poisonous fog! It is extremely poisonous and can penetrate the meridians of the whole body. Directly killed. Qin''s life didn''t avoid and retreat. In an instant, he faced the attack, and his whole body vibrated into a violent air wave, like a hurricane. He hit he xiangtian head-on. Vajra break! Although it is freely displayed, it has violent power. The vigorous wind roars and just knocks he xiangtian away. He xiangtian''s footsteps were in disorder. Qin Ming followed up quickly and passed him. A palm is stretched out and pressed firmly on he xiangtian''s abdomen. A magnificent to amazing force erupts from the wrists and gathers the palm. He xiangtian''s voice was stuffy, and he flew upside down from the ground. He flew out for more than ten meters in the audience''s exclamation. After landing, he tossed and couldn''t stop jumping under the martial arts platform. "You bastard!" Zou Yao suddenly killed from behind, and a sharp blade stabbed Qin Ming in the back of his neck. The sharp blade was as fast as lightning. "Is this a surprise attack? It''s obvious!" Qin Ming shook his body and dodged. The speed was so fast that he left a residual shadow in place. At the same time, he threw it out. He almost didn''t look at it. He snapped and grabbed Zou Yao''s neck. The clear and crisp sound resounded through the martial arts platform, just holding Zou Yao in the air! Qin Ming''s eyes were as cold as a knife. He stared at Zou Yao''s eyes. The lightning suddenly boiled all over his body. He gathered his arms and turned into a thunder snake. He screamed ferociously at Zou Yao, as if he could launch a critical attack at any time. Zou Yao''s face changed greatly and tried to break away from Qin''s life, but the next second she was hit by a thunder snake and flew out. A series of attacks and counterattacks were dazzling. The whole audience didn''t understand what was wrong. He xiangtian and Zou Yao all flew out. There was silence and the needle fell. The elders and middle-aged disciples were shocked, and Mu Cheng and others were moved again. Qin Ming what realm? How could it be so explosive? Although he xiangtian and Zou Yao may not use their best, they will not be forcibly beaten by Qin life. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo''s smile deepened and looked back to the east of the martial arts arena. There stood an eye-catching black armour team. They were surrounded by a rich and noble man, standing with their back hands, watching Qin Ming''s performance and nodding slowly. He gave Huyan Zhuozhuo a satisfied look, and the corners of his mouth also aroused a smile. "Qin Ming, I''ll kill you." he xiangtian struggled to stand up with a sharp pain in his abdomen. "You can stand firm first." Qin Ming was really rude to he xiangtian just now. He just launched the explosive force of 3000 Jin with one palm. The breakthrough of the realm and the transformation of Shura Dao made his physique sublimate in an all-round way, and his explosive power was more than 1500 kg. A little use of Vajra power can produce terrible breakthrough power. "Lingwu bachongtian!" he Lianzhong suddenly exclaimed, which was more incredible than just now. The realm of Qin''s life was obviously bachongtian. Ding Dian and others looked a little dignified, and their eyes looked at Qin Ming changed again and again. The last time I defeated Mu Zixiu, it was the five heavy heaven of Lingwu. It has only been a few months, and it has jumped directly to the eight heavy heaven. Moreover, from the performance against he xiangtian and Zou Yao, the realm seems to have stabilized. Is this boy growing up a little too abnormal? Huyan Zhuo Zhuo''s eyes became very hot when he looked at Qin Ming. What is genius? This is genius. A Qin Ming turned all the disciples of Qingyun sect into jokes! Ha ha, I bet on the right treasure! "Qin Ming replaced Zou Yao and went to eight tea parties." the leader of Qingyun sect announced again. He was very satisfied with Qin Ming''s just performance. He simply collided and corrected his name, which also gave him a step down. "Qin''s life caught up with the Huyan family?" Han Qianye suddenly whispered and looked deeply into the Huyan Zhuo who walked into the crowd. The Huyan family leader''s sudden visit is probably for Qin''s life, or he may pay a high price to change his attitude. I just don''t know what Qin Ming has paid. "Qin Ming is not willing to be a servant anymore. He is going to start fighting. The Huyan family is his only choice." Ding Dian nodded slowly. Qin Ming probably paid a price, otherwise he couldn''t invite the head of the Huyan family. But think about it carefully. Qin Ming has a reason to do so. He is not only fed up with it, but also grown up. More importantly, he finds his potential. He will no longer be willing to be a slave and endure being bullied. TIESHANHE chuckled: "a genius with unlimited potential cannot be cultivated in Qingyun sect and has to take refuge in the chamber of Commerce. Is this the sorrow of Qin Ming or Qingyun sect?" Without concealing his voice, he immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of the middle-aged disciples and several elders nearby. The whole audience was boiling, and they finally found out what had happened. "Zong mainly replaced Zou Yao with Qin''s life?" "Lingwu bachongtian?" "This boy is getting worse day by day. How did he do it!!" "Others talk about the moon, he talks about the sky." "Is he really good? The realm is there. The strong people of the eight tea parties are gathered, all of them are top disciples of each sect. The realm of Qin''s order is a day lower." "He xiangtian and Zou Yao just didn''t find out the situation and suffered from the loss of Qin''s life and brute force." "This boy is really a surprise. He directly replaced Zou Yao!!" A small episode did not affect the atmosphere of the scene, but caused more intense discussion. Some people even began to talk about whether the patriarch''s personal selection of Qin''s life would be the recognition of Qin''s life? Will the status of Qin''s life change? After all, it was eight tea parties. It was an honor to participate. The patriarch looked at Qin Ming and said in public, "if you can win one of the eight tea parties, I will exempt you from the status of servant and promote you to a superior disciple." This is not only his expectation of Qin Ming, but also a means of stimulation. Don''t lose face at the eight tea parties. It''s good to win one. It''s impossible to win too much. The real honor still needs to be won by Mu Cheng. Qin Ming nodded his thanks, but he had another plan in mind. The reason why he stayed in Qingyun sect was to save Daqingshan''s relatives. If his relatives were free from suffering, he would not have to stay in Qingyun sect again. This is also one of the main reasons why he had to attend the eight tea parties at all costs. He''s had enough of it! "Patriarch, please think twice." he xiangtian is angry. "Lord, eight tea parties can''t be trifling." Mu Cheng opened his mouth in public and denied Qin''s life. The patriarch solemnly reminded: "from today on, until the end of the eight tea parties, the ten of you must work together to win honor for Qingyun sect. If you find any internal fighting, framing and other things that affect unity, you will never forgive!" A word directly blocked everyone''s mouth. He xiangtian looked back at Zou Yao who was carried down. He secretly clenched his fist and had to step down. Han Qianye smiled and took the initiative to express his goodwill to Qin Ming: "welcome to join, this team is always a little energetic." "You..." he xiangtian is burning. "Xiang Tian!" Jin Ling disciple Murong Chong stopped he xiangtian. He is also a disciple of the great elder. He is half a year younger than he xiangtian, but his realm is much better than he xiangtian. He has been stable in Lingwu jiuchongtian for more than a year, but he lacks an appropriate opportunity. Qin Ming walked into the team, calm and calm. "Welcome!!" TIESHANHE said. "Work hard." Ling Xue said softly. Ding Dian was very forthright and took Qin Ming''s shoulder: "how did you do it?" Chapter 63 The land of the northern region spans thousands of miles and is boundless. They climbed over the mountains and valleys, walked through the ancient town and came to Wuling City, the host of the eight tea parties after ten days!! Along the way, he kept a low profile, deliberately hid his whereabouts and identity, and chose a remote route. Otherwise, with the status of Qingyun sect in the northern region, the city Lord will greet every city he passes. The leader of Qingyun sect intends to let them get along more and feel the outside world. Occasionally, he will lead out spirit demons on the road and let them hunt and kill for exercise. He tries to maintain his enthusiasm and appear in the arena of bazong tea party with the best attitude. Wuling city has a long history. It is the oldest ancient city in the northern region. It is magnificent and full of the vicissitudes of time. The city wall is thirty meters high, and the walls are all forged from black basalt, solemn and solemn. The gate tower is magnificent, like a towering giant guarding the ancient city and deterring the coming and going people. The moat is hundreds of meters wide and tens of meters deep. There are many terrible River animals lurking in it. Once it falls in, the consequences are unimaginable. Wuling city is very prosperous. There are millions of people living here, and the traffic flow is also a huge number. Many martial artists will gather here during the bazong tea party. Ding Dian, they stood in front of the city gate and enjoyed the magnificent ancient city. They also had a kind of pride out of thin air. Eight tea parties, here we are!! Everyone has a strong heart, and everyone is eager to compete with the talented strong. The eight tea parties will gather the strongest elites in the northern region, which is their best martial arts platform! Qin Ming was in a trance. The ancient city, prosperity, garrison and suspension bridge were so similar to those in his childhood memory. Thunder ancient city, the place where he was born and grew up, is also the place where he left laughter. But eight years later, what will it be like there now? Abandoned, or occupied by bandits. "What do you think?" TIESHANHE noticed that Qin Ming was abnormal, and others were looking forward to it. Qin Ming seemed to be in a trance. "Homesick." Qin Ming returned to his senses and smiled gently. "Hate?" "Many people have asked me. Without hate, am I human?" TIESHANHE took a deep look at Qin Ming and didn''t speak again. The main gate of the city gate was wide open. An army rushed out, leaping horses and armor, with a powerful momentum. The people outside the city gate made way one after another. "Lord Li! The last general, Shan Yansheng, was ordered to wait for your clan!" a gold armour general turned over and fell down, saluted with fists and saluted to other elders. "Have the other sects arrived?" the leader of Qingyun sect lifted his cloak and revealed his true face. "The four sect leaders of Tiandao sect, Xuexie sect, Xuanxin sect and Baihua sect have arrived with their disciples. Tuling sect has just arrived and is almost at the city hall now. Tianshui sect and Xinghe sect are still on the way. It is expected to arrive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "Lead the way." "Please! The city Lord is waiting at the city hall!" Shan Yansheng was very polite. Although the master in front is very low-key and doesn''t seem to have any airs, he is, after all, the leader of a sect and the master of the land of the north. Stamping his foot will make the territory of the North tremble three times. The line parted and three luxurious carriages came to the back. The patriarch took the elders to the first carriage. Qin ordered their ten disciples to enter the second and third vehicles respectively. Shan Yansheng and the soldiers are watching ten of them. Every disciple of the sect who is qualified to participate in the eight tea parties is a carefully selected genius in the sect. If he can grow up in the future, he will be some great people. "Look, general Shan Yansheng greeted him personally. Ah, which sect is coming?" "It''s so low-key that there''s no battle." "It seems that he came directly, not riding a spirit demon like other sects." "The most low-key of the eight sects are Qingyun sect and Xinghe sect. Neither of them happened to come. Who would it be?" People came and went at the gate. When they saw the army''s welcome, they knew that there was a sect door. They gathered around to discuss, but before they could see who it was, the Qingyun sect team had got into the carriage and was surrounded by the army into the ancient city. Qin Ming, TIESHANHE, Han Qianye, Ding Dian and Ling Xue sat in a carriage. Qin Ming raised the curtain corner and looked at the bustling streets outside. "Which is the strongest of the eight cases?" Ling Xue seldom speaks: "There is no ranking among the eight sects, but in fact there is a gap. The first of the eight sects is recognized as Tiandao sect. Every year, the eight tea parties will achieve the first and second results. It is said that one session directly took the top five. The strength of the leader of Tiandao sect and the elders of the sect can also be said to be the strongest among the eight sects. The second is Xuexie sect and Tuling sect. Their overall strength is second only to Tiandao sect, and the number of disciples of each session is The strength is also generally much stronger than other sects except Tiandao sect. The overall strength of the other five sects is not divided before and after, and there is no obvious gap in all aspects. " "There are three days before the eight tea parties. Where do we live?" "The city will live in the city master''s house, divided into eight different parks, and the tea party is also in the city master''s house." Han Qianye was curious about Qin Ming: "what did you promise to the Huyan family?" "Just made a friend." Qin Ming looked at the bustling outside and recalled the picture of the ancient city of thunder. "Why do you have to attend the eight tea parties?" Han Qianye admitted that Qin Ming had strength, talent and ruthlessness, but the eight tea parties gathered the top successors of each sect, one stronger than the other. You didn''t hesitate to make a deal with the Huyan family and had to squeeze in. What''s the reason. If you can''t win a game, you will only be laughed at when you go back. If you win a lucky game, you will be exempted from servant status at most. Is it worth it?? Han Qianye doesn''t understand, others don''t understand. Qin ordered to put down the curtain: "I heard that the top five have titles, and the Pope has a great reward. I went there." Han Qianye was stunned, Ding Dian raised his eyebrows, TIESHANHE turned his head, and Ling Xue raised his eyes. The atmosphere in the carriage was inexplicably strange for a while. Qin Ming smiled: "there must be some pursuit, isn''t it? What if it comes true?" They were speechless and didn''t know what to say. Ding Dian suddenly said, "how do I feel... What do you seem to be planning?" Qin Ming smiled: "don''t make me think so complicated. I''m a very pure person." People are speechless again, just you? Pure? You''re just crazy. There was already a queue waiting in front of the city master''s house. A white haired old man came up quickly: "Lord Li! I haven''t seen you for two years. Do you miss your old friend?" The Lord of Qingyun sect opened the curtain and took five elders to meet him: "the style of the old city Lord is still the same." The old man looks very old, but he is hale and hearty and has great momentum. He holds the patriarch''s arm hard and is very enthusiastic: "you, you don''t come to see your old friends usually. Please come inside, please come inside quickly! Patriarch Dai of Tuling sect has just arrived." "Please, please." the leader of Qingyun sect smiled and walked into the city master''s house hand in hand with the old man. He Lianzhong and his five elders also welcomed other old friends in the city master''s house, talking and laughing. "That''s the master of Wuling city?" Qin ordered to get out of the carriage and look at the old man''s back. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary man. "Don''t underestimate him and his Qi family. The reason why Wuling city can be neutral outside the eight Zongs and five kings is because of the inside information and strength of the Qi family, as well as their huge and complex relationship network." TIESHANHE followed him out of the carriage. An elder smiled forward and led them to the city hall: "please follow me and register at the house first, so as to make arrangements." In fact, the main residence of Wuling city is a classical garden, which is divided into many parks. Each park has different landscape styles, and the floor area of each park is also very large. There are quiet old forests, clear lakes, tortuous Pavilion roads, various exquisite and elegant courtyards, and even several spacious martial arts houses. The elderly took them into a delicate Park, with trees, streams and fresh air. People couldn''t help but breathe deeply and their hearts were quiet. They just walked into the park and a team came up. This group of people are not only tall and strong, but also have heroic looks. They are all dressed in heavy armor and have a dignified appearance. They are the team of Tu lingzong! All male disciples! Two of the eight sects in the northern region are very special. The disciples they recruit and the martial arts they practice are all of a single type. They are Tuling sect and Tianshui sect. The disciples recruited by tulingzong are all of the type who have a strong sense of earth yuan force, and practice unified martial arts such as earth, rock and dust. Therefore, each disciple is very tall and strong, with sufficient male charm and amazing explosive power. Chapter 64 "Tu lingzong!" Mu Cheng, who was walking in front, stopped and looked at the coming team with a frozen eyebrow. Tuling sect is a strong sect second only to Tiandao sect. The disciples participating in each competition are generally strong. They are a strong competitor of Qingyun sect in this tea party. Moreover, this type of explosive force is generally not limited by the realm in Lingwu realm. As long as it is used skillfully, it is likely to challenge beyond the level. Just like Qin Ming, Mu Zixiu was able to defeat the seventh heaven in the fifth heaven by his brute force. No Pope wants to meet them at the tea party. "Are you Qingyun sect?" the team of Tuling sect stood in front, generally about two meters, with a sense of strength from the inside to the outside. "Qingyun sect, Mu Cheng!" Mu Cheng saluted back. "Who is Yue Qing?" the disciple led by Tu lingzong is named Yang Yi. He is a strong man in the Xuanwu realm. He is tall but not bloated. He feels like a rock statue. He is not only resolute and powerful, but also indestructible. They know Yue Qing? Mu Cheng frowned slightly: "Yueqing went out to practice and didn''t attend the tea party." "Don''t you dare to come? Hum, Qingyun sect is rare to find a talent. It doesn''t even have the courage to come." "I can be your opponent!" Mu Cheng took two steps forward with great momentum. The bright light of the golden sword suddenly appeared, and it seemed to feel the owner''s war intention. "You? Haven''t heard of it." Yang Yi is indifferent. "Jin Ling disciple, Jin Jian, Mu Cheng, Xuanwu realm, I will challenge you at the tea party." Mu Cheng declared war on the spot. On behalf of Qingyun sect, he will never weaken his momentum. Even the terrible Tuling sect doesn''t care. At this point, Qin Ming, TIESHANHE and others stood on his side and took two steps forward. "Oh? Xuanwu territory?" Yang Yi looked at him more. The nine Tuling sect disciples behind him were also slightly surprised. There were two Xuanwu territory disciples in the new generation of Qingyun sect. The elder who led the team interrupted with a smile: "go to register first, and there will be many opportunities for competition in the future." "Remember my name, Mu Cheng!" Mu Cheng walked past Yang Yi and followed the old man to the depths of the manor,. Yang Yi sneered: "interesting, Qingyun sect is fierce this time. Go and have a look. What lineup has Qingyun sect sent this time." Mu Cheng led the team into the hall. The hall was elegant and antique. There was a table in the middle. An old man sat there to record. The old man looked at them and raised his pen to record: "is it the team of Qingyun sect? Report your realm and keep it stable for a long time." "Mu Cheng, seventeen years old, is in the Xuanwu realm. He has a heavy sky. The promotion time is two months." "Zhang Lan, 16 years old, Lingwu territory, jiuchongtian, a year and a half." "Li Nian, 16 years old, Lingwu territory, jiuchongtian, a year and a half." "Murong Chong, 16 years old, Lingwu territory, jiuchongtian, promotion time, three months a year." "Ling Xue, 16 years old, Lingwu territory, jiuchongtian, promotion time, eight months." "TIESHANHE, sixteen, Lingwu territory, jiuchongtian, promotion time, nine months." This was originally a personal secret, but on the surface, the competition at the eight tea parties was a "Duel and martial arts", which was friendly. Therefore, before each tea party began, the disciples of each sect would truthfully announce their strength. Zhang Lan, Li Nian and Murong Chong, the three Jinling disciples, have been stable in Lingwu jiuchongtian for more than a year. They belong to the state that half of their feet have entered the Xuanwu realm. With their talents, they can break through easily as long as they have a suitable opportunity, and they are all 16 years old. Yang Yi and others stood outside the hall and nodded slowly. This year''s Qingyun sect disciples are really strong, and they didn''t send 18-year-old disciples. The participants in the eight tea parties are under the age of 18, but over the years, no one has brought 18-year-old disciples, up to 17 years old, in order to demonstrate the potential of each sect and the tacit understanding between the eight sects. Han Qianye and his disciples signed up in turn. They were all the new jiuchongtian in Lingwu territory. The elder who recorded also nodded. Qingyun sect''s team is very strong this time. There should be a great chance to compete for the top ten. If Qingyun sect brought their talented disciple Yue Qing again, it would be even more wonderful. It''s just that people don''t bring it on purpose. Maybe they have their own considerations. But when it was Qin''s turn, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became quiet. "Qin Ming is 15 years old, and he will be 16 years old in 33 days. Lingwu territory, eight days, promotion time, 20 days." Qin Ming calmly reported the information and looked at the stunned old man: "what''s the problem?" "Eight days? Twenty days?" the old man in charge of recording thought he had heard wrong. "HMM." Qin Ming calmly accepted the strange eyes of the people. "Ha ha!!" the Tuling sect disciples outside the hall laughed directly. "Bachongtian? The whole Qingyun sect can''t find a disciple of jiuchongtian? Really, you can''t pull an 18-year-old jiuchongtian. If you can''t force him to be promoted again." "What''s the matter with you? It''s just that Yue Qing doesn''t come. Get a disciple of bachongtian. Your Qingyun sect has really set a precedent for bazong tea party, which has lowered the level of the whole tea party by one day." "The boy is really fifteen? He looks eighteen." "What''s his status? He shouldn''t be the illegitimate son of your patriarch. Bring him here for insight?" The disciples of Tuling sect are not only laughing at Qingyun sect, but also expressing their dissatisfaction. Bazong tea party is known as the largest wusheng meeting of the Cenozoic in the northern region. There have never been any disciples under jiuchongtian or 18 years old. This is a pride and the pride of all contestants. But Qingyun sect suddenly brought such a little guy, It affects the overall face of the eight tea parties. Mu Cheng and others looked slightly heavy. They were very dissatisfied with the clamor of Tu lingzong, but this time no one spoke, including he xiangtian. They knew Qin Ming''s character and didn''t need them at this time. Qin Ming smiled and shook his fist: "make a bet. Choose anyone and carry my fist. I won. You apologize for what you just said. I lost. I immediately left Wuling city with a burden on my back." Is it so simple and rude? Have a fight. Yang Yi smiled and said, "compare your fists with our tulingzong?" "Only by winning your proudest can you be convinced." Qin life shook his arm and walked towards them: "who will come!!" "Boy, are you serious?" "Do I look like I''m kidding?" "Ha ha, well, since you strongly request it, I''ll reluctantly accept it." a strong young man came out of the team, his strong muscles covered his body like a rope, his tiger eyes glowed, his momentum was strong, and gave people a strong sense of oppression. "Bazong Tea Club has never had a precedent of bachongtian. I''ll clean up Qingyun sect for you?" "Help yourself!" Mu Cheng was indifferent. "Tu lingzong, Zhao Kuo!" the young man tightened his whole body, clenched his fist and turned inward. His whole body vibrated violently, and the wooden doors of the hall trembled slightly. "Have you offended me? I may be a little cruel. Do you... Mind?" "Ha ha!! just come!" Qin Ming moved his body and walked slowly. After five steps, his eyes coagulated, his joints crackled, and his King Kong strength was strongly activated. He stood on tiptoe, suddenly burst up, accelerated in three steps, soared vigorously, and swung his fist to Zhao Kuo''s face. Yang Yi and other disciples smiled faintly and didn''t even mean to dodge. Zhao Kuo raised his arms at will, crossed the cross frame, and met Qin Ming with a cold face. His strong Qi was steaming in his arms. This boy should have practiced strength martial arts, right? But what? Playing power in front of Tuling sect disciples is pure self humiliation. Peter Jackson''s King Kong! Immeasurable! The heavy fist of Qin''s order suddenly increased in strength. It was as fast as thunder, and suddenly burst into Zhao Kuo''s arms. Fivefold! Eight kilos of explosive power! Zhao Kuo''s face changed suddenly, caught off guard, smashed his arms into his chest, lost control of his body on the spot, and staggered back. "What?" Yang Yi and others were stunned. "Can you carry it?" Qin Ming''s voice said, striding close. Before Zhao Kuo could hold on, his fists bombarded him continuously, banging and banging, and rained on him, making him retreat again and again. Between minutes and seconds, more than 30 fists were hit violently, which drove Zhao Kuo back more than ten meters. "Asshole!" Zhao Kuo forced himself to hold on and was about to become powerful, but Qin Ming followed closely, suddenly slapped him, and blasted his neck and chin. King Kong tota! Zhao Kuo leaned back from the ground, while Qin Ming turned over in situ, sweeping his cross legs around his side, like an iron whip, and flew out directly. Everyone was in an uproar, and even several old people stood up. "Isn''t it a move?" Yang Yi and others looked ugly. How did they fight directly? "Did you say to take a move?" TIESHANHE sneered. At this time, Qin Ming stamped Zhao Kuo again and buckled his ankle. The whole body muscles wriggled, and the strength erupted. He crashed into the rockery in front of him. Rumble, rockery collapse, riprap rolling. Everyone breathed! Tough enough! Zhao Kuo was stunned. He just took a punch. Who knows that Qin Ming came to the fierce battle at the beginning. He took advantage of his illness and continued the stormy offensive. He didn''t give him room to ease at all. "Tu lingzong, that''s all!" Qin ordered Zhao Kuo to run wildly, smashing the ground, rockeries, stone tables and even old trees like a whip. Zhao Kuo resisted several times, but Qin ordered him to retreat fiercely. The scene is hot. Even Mu Cheng and others frown frequently. It''s bad. It''s going to be big! Qin Ming suddenly gave up and directly threw Zhao Kuo away. The loud noise here alerted the nearby guards and the elite disciples of other sects. A large number of figures galloped in the city hall and gathered here. Chapter 65 Zhao Kuo was thrown out of the manor and somehow controlled his body. He was not too embarrassed after landing, but his clothes were ragged, his skin was torn, his skin was blue and his face was swollen. How miserable he looked, and his injury was very serious. He was crazy and angry. He screamed like a beast, ah ah strange scream, the whole body was churning, the floor under his feet was broken, the surrounding rocks were torn, and large and small stones gathered from all directions to form a hard wall in front of him. Qin''s life was like a lightning bolt. He bent down and galloped forward. Peter Jackson''s King Kong! Immeasurable! Qin Ming drank in his heart, his eyes were bright, and he swung his fist with all his strength. Before the wall formed, he hit him head-on. Boom! The earth wall collapsed, the loud noise was deafening, and most of the city felt a slight tremor. what?! Zhao Kuo''s face changes again. What strength is this? In the rubble and dust fog, Qin ordered him to kill head-on and hit him with his fist. Zhao Kuo''s head trembled violently and flew off the ground. He smashed sideways into the huge tree more than ten meters away. The sound was dull. The old tree surrounded by the flower bed almost tilted, and a large number of old roots jumped out of the flower bed, splashing dust. Yang Yi, Mu Cheng and others followed. They were surprised to see the hot scene. Other guards rushed over and saw Zhao Kuo being smashed by Sheng. Zhao Kuo was unconscious and sat under the old tree for a long time. Qin Ming stood in front of him: "apologize?" Zhao Kuo raised his eyes with great effort. His eyes were fierce and he wanted to do it again. As a result, Qin Ming grabbed his neck and held it high: "apologize "Stop!" Yang Yi and others rushed over. TIESHANHE they stopped first: "it''s time to apologize." "What are you doing!!" several sect elders rushed over and angrily scolded. There was trouble before the eight sect tea party began. What a formality! "Apologize!" Qin Ming held Zhao Kuo high, and his five fingers were deeply embedded in his thick neck like pliers. "I... I apologize to... Qingyun sect..." Zhao Kuo tried to say a few words. "Loud!" Qin Ming said abruptly. "I! Zhao Kuo! Apologize for humiliating Qingyun sect." as soon as Zhao Kuo''s voice fell, Qin Ming grabbed him by the neck and threw him out. After landing, he tumbled and rolled out more than ten meters. With this cry, the disciples and elders who had just arrived basically understood the situation. The rude words of Tuling sect angered the disciples of Qingyun sect. It''s just how strange this scene is. There are such hot disciples in Qingyun sect who dare to beat Tuling sect!! "What happened?" elder he Lianzhong came forward on behalf of Qingyun sect. "I''m dueling with elder martial brother Zhao Kuo." Qin Ming''s face is green and handsome with a faint smile. It looks harmless to humans and animals. "I''m fine!" Zhao Kuo refused the help of his fellow martial brothers and stood up. If you lose, you lose. There''s no excuse. Here are eight tea parties. They are all gifted heirs. Trying to find an excuse will only attract ridicule. "It''s OK to have a duel, but be careful. Qin ordered that you do too hard and put you in confinement for one day." he Lianzhong pretended to reprimand severely, which can be regarded as an explanation to Tu lingzong. "Qin Ming? I haven''t heard of such a figure in Qingyun sect." many elders and disciples gathered in the nearby garden. There will be fights at every tea party, but it is rare to see such a hot beating as today. It''s even rarer to beat the "beast" of Tuling sect without temper. Qin Ming walked through the team of Tuling sect: "since I dare to come here, I have the qualification to come here. Don''t look down on people!" He had no scruples and completely let go. Whether he is strong or provocative, he is famous here. We should let everyone know and recognize his Qin life. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. We tulingzong will stare at you this tea party! Wait and see!" Yang Yi''s face is not good-looking. They represent tulingzong. They were beaten before the tea party began. They not only lost their face, but also the face of tulingzong. "Stay with me to the end!" "Everyone, please follow me to your park to have a rest." the two attendants went to Qingyun sect and Tuling sect respectively and tried to separate them so as not to have another dispute. "The first battle of the tea party, I challenge him." a Gao Zhuang disciple glanced at Qin Ming who left. The disciples around him said, "senior brother Xu, you don''t need to do it yourself. I''ll deal with him. Zhao Kuo is not ready. With his words, this situation won''t happen again at the tea party." "I''ll come on, that boy is a little strange. He has been an eight fold genius for 20 days. His state may be unstable. Even if he takes advantage of it, he can''t beat Zhao Kuo. The male disciple surnamed Xu can feel that Qin Ming has other secrets. Now think about it, Qingyun sect can''t bring an ordinary person casually. There must be a problem in it. They were careless just now. Yang Yi made a decision: "Xu Hanfeng, you go to the first war! Don''t be merciful. Don''t be soft if you can waste." Xu Hanfeng hummed and smiled: "I will let his bones feel the fist of the Tu lingzong." "You shouldn''t have." Ling Xue reminded Qin Ming that he was eager to expose his strength before the tea party began. He was likely to be blocked and retaliated by Tu lingzong in the first game, and the gains outweighed the losses. Your secret, your surprise, should stay at the tea party, not this indifferent occasion. "Ling Xue is right. You should save this power for the tea party." Ding Dian appreciated Qin Ming''s little temper, but... It was a mistake. "I haven''t done my best." Qin Ming smiled, very casual. The people looked at you and said you were fat, but you were still panting. "How strong are you now?" Han Qianye asked. Qin Ming didn''t show such strong strength on the road. He was very low-key all the way. Why did he suddenly change, which made him feel a little unprepared. "A thousand pounds," Qin Ming said casually. They came to a garden not far away. There were small lakes, pavilions, woods, flower beds, and independent courtyards. They were exquisite and beautiful, full of the taste of the city master. Everyone chose a small courtyard. Qin Ming, TIESHANHE and others stayed in the room to practice and try to keep their best state. Mu Cheng and them gathered together to learn about other cases outside. That afternoon, Qin Ming''s name spread in the huge city hall, not only because he abused Zhao Kuo of Tu lingzong, but also because of his eight heaven realm of Lingwu. There are eight disciples in this tea party? It''s only been 20 days. Isn''t this nonsense? It has never happened in the hundred year history of bazong tea party. As Tu lingzong said, a Qin life lowered the overall level of the tea party. But Qin Ming abused Zhao Kuo and proved his strength with his fist. Every disciple attending the tea party is the elite of the elite. He has a dazzling position in each sect and is by no means an ordinary martial artist outside. How did Qin Ming use the realm of bachongtian to defeat jiuchongtian? Many people became curious and remembered the name. It doesn''t matter if you don''t check the results. It''s more difficult to calm down once you check. This is a servant! This is a servant! It''s the delivery chore of Qingyun sect! Bachongtian doesn''t matter. It''s still a chore. Qin''s life once again affected the sacred nature of the tea party. What exactly does Qingyun sect want to do? To be funny? Eight tea parties have been held in both the "eight heaven" realm and the "servant" status. But the rumor came out again. Qin Ming was a quench realm more than a year ago. He was directly promoted to bachongtian within a year. Wuling city hall is busy. It''s ridiculous and strange. More people wonder how Qin Ming entered the eightfold heaven within a year, and seriously doubt the authenticity of the event. In this way, before the tea party officially started, the name of Qin Ming was well known, and the heat was no less than those wizards in the Xuanwu realm in bazong. Chapter 66 All the elders got the news and asked the elder of Qingyun sect one after another. Is Qin Ming really a servant? A year ago or quenched spirit? What do you Qingyun sect think? He Lianzhong and other elders were embarrassed and angry. He muddled through and came back to scold he xiangtian. On the way here, I gently reminded Qin Ming not to mention his servant status. It''s good. The tea party has not started yet. He xiangtian must have spread it out on purpose to humiliate Qin Ming. Qin''s life didn''t matter. The moment he entered the city hall, he was not ready to hide again. Those who come to fame can keep a high profile, never keep a low profile. The louder their reputation, the greater the chance to fight for freedom for their relatives in the future. "Is Qin Ming there? I''m a disciple of the Baihua sect. Elder martial sisters had a banquet at the Sihai building in the inner city and wanted to invite Qin ming to the banquet." "Is mu Cheng there? I''m a disciple of Tiandao sect. Are you interested in getting together?" "I don''t know who is Ling Xue? Hehe, I''m Chen, disciple of Xuanxin sect. Do you have the honor to go out together?" That evening, a disciple of the sect invited Qin Ming, Ling Xue and others to a banquet. This kind of banquet is usually held before the tea party. Each sect meets and knows each other, and probes into each other''s details by the way. Many people have come to invite Qingyun sect today. In fact, they are interested in Qin Ming, the "servant" of the eighth heaven. Some people invited Qin Ming, but he refused on the grounds that he was still in confinement. In the dead of night, Qin''s life chart sat in the room, running and living, and never swallowed the breath of life between heaven and earth. The city hall of Wuling city is a treasure land with dense aura and vitality, which is not much worse than Qingyun sect. It''s just cheap for Qin life. The breath opens and closes and endures. A swallowing force blooms from Qin life to a broad extent, attracting the Qi of life to gather here. The Qi of life circulates all over the body. It nourishes the essence, Qi and spirit, and also quenches the constitution of Qin Ming. Surging vitality beats in every cell, wonderful and comfortable. Qin Ming enjoyed the nourishment brought by SHENGJUE, which was unspeakable every time. Suddenly, his thick eyebrows moved and raised his eyes to the window. The moonlight was cool and clear as water, and sprinkled into the room through the window. There was a small furry fox lying on the window edge. It was small and tender. It was white without any impurities. It was like a pure snowball. His eyes were bright red, like two rubies. He looked at Qin Ming brightly, and his two small ears moved flexibly. He seemed to be very interested in something. "Spirit demon?" Qin ming could feel the extraordinary of the little fox, and his eyes were very spiritual. The little fox tilted his head and looked at Qin Ming. After a while, he jumped into the room from the edge of the window, tried to get close to Qin Ming, lightly jumped onto his bed, turned around a few times and looked at him with his small head. Smart, cute and not afraid. Qin Ming smiled. The little guy was really beautiful. He never thought an animal would be so pleasing to the eyes. The little fox touched him spiritually, as if urging something. "What?" Qin Ming wondered, what does this little guy want? The little fox opened his mouth and breathed out his white breath. His little claws pulled the corners of his clothes. "What is this? The breath of life?" Qin Ming was surprised that the white breath exhaled by the little fox was a strong and pure breath of life. Is it attracted by life? The little fox pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled! Qin Ming was stunned. Did it smile? Although it looks beautiful, it feels strange. The little fox jumped on Qin Ming''s leg, curled up in a comfortable position and closed his eyes. Qin Ming tried to turn life into a decision, and the Qi of life became active again. It gathered here from all over the garden and circled in Qin Ming''s room. The little fox breathed evenly, smiled and squinted, and seemed to enjoy it very much. Qin Ming is curious and funny. The little guy can feel the Qi of life. Whose little fox? Was it raised by Chengfu or brought by a disciple of bazongli? Qin Ming tried to touch it. It was fluffy, soft, smooth and warm. The little guy squirmed comfortably and rubbed his fingertips on purpose. Hey, kid, aren''t you afraid of strangers? Qin Ming nodded his moist little nose again. The little guy whined discontentedly and gave him a white eye. It was very spiritual. Qin ordered shunshun to keep his hair soft and lay it on his legs and continue to carry it. It''s so cute that it doesn''t seem to do any harm. But before long, Qin Ming opened his eyes and looked out of the window. A graceful, curvaceous young woman. Qin Ming was surprised and amazed. This woman... Is so hot. The clothes on her body were not only thin, but could not be less. Her two jade arms and flat lower abdomen were exposed. Her chest was towering and wrapped with a light gauze, which was very tempting. The long black hair is scattered at will, the smooth and tender skin is as smooth as curd, and the charming face is very flirtatious and charming. She is not stingy to show her young and moving body, which makes people nosebleed. Anyone who sees such beautiful scenery outside his window is difficult to calm down. However, her eyes turned out to be scarlet, which made her original hot and enchanting look strange. Qin ming could not help being on guard. He felt danger from the girl, a real and clear sense of danger. "You are..." The corners of her ruddy mouth were slightly curved and looked at Qin Ming with a smile. "Are you a disciple of eight schools?" Qin mingning frowned. The girl whistled softly to wake up the little fox on Qin Ming''s leg. The little guy seemed very reluctant and looked at the girl outside the window with his little head tilted. The girl smiled and shook her slender jade fingers. The little fox got up reluctantly, jumped on the window, looked back at Qin life, and then jumped on the girl''s shoulder. The girl gently touched the red tip of the fox''s nose and took it into the moonlight. Ling Xue lives in the courtyard next to Qin Ming. There is only a simple fence between the two courtyards. She was about to close the window when she saw a hot and tall figure coming out of Qin Ming''s yard. Her slender snow-white legs loomed under the almost transparent skirt yarn. Her slender jade arms were snow-white and tender. They were flickering in the moonlight, which was particularly provocative. The girl stopped at the gate of the yard, turned her head and looked at Ling Xue''s room. The corner of her mouth hooked, smiled sweetly, blinked her left eye, twisted her soft waist and left. She walked slowly and had a charming back. Ling Xue looked at the direction she left and looked at Qin Ming''s yard next to her, Qin Ming is lying down at the window, touching his chin and meditating. Who is this girl? Blood red eyes are impressive. Are you a disciple of the sect? If he meets such an opponent, Qin Ming is not sure of winning. "You seem to like to provoke women?" Ling Xue''s cold voice floated from the nearby yard. Qin ordered to look over: "didn''t xuanxinzong disciple invite you out? I didn''t go." "Don''t mess with that woman." Ling Xue reached out and closed the window. "Hello!!" Qin Ming shouted. "Say." "Do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry." Ling Xue''s room was quiet for a while before a faint voice came: "come and get it." Qin Ming turned to Ling Xue''s yard. Just about to knock on the window, he handed out a handkerchief wrapped in some cakes. Girls like making cakes? Qin Ming smelled it, and there was a smell of flowers. "Why eight tea parties?" in the room, Ling Xue''s voice was cold and indifferent. More than one person asked this question on the road, and Qin Ming didn''t answer it directly. Qin Ming sat on the stone stool in her yard, tasted the cakes and said casually, "I''m not the same as you. You''re fighting for fame and I''m fighting for life." "For the thunder ancient city?" "Yes, it''s been eight years. It should be eight and a half years. It''s time to understand." "Can''t bear another two years? With your potential, you may enter the Xuanwu realm in two years, and you will have a better chance of winning the tea party." "Two years... Two years..." Qin Ming ate the cake and smiled faintly: "do you really feel that I can live in Qingyun sect for another two years? Can they tolerate me to continue to grow stronger?" Ling Xue was silent. This understatement made her feel a little distressed, but she soon recovered: "there will always be a way to live, which is better than your hasty participation in the tea party." "Why do you think I can''t get the place?" "Wake up, the eight disciples are very strong. You are concerned and won''t go through two rounds." "That''s not necessarily true." Qin Ming ate the cake in twos and threes, and the taste was good. "Anything else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin life wiped his mouth and handed back his handkerchief: "thank you!" "You used it, don''t give it to me." Xueling has a mania for cleanliness. "All right." Qin Ming slipped it into his pocket and wanted to leave. "You..." "Huh?" "If one day you fight for your freedom, will you leave Qingyun sect?" Qin Ming smiled, didn''t speak, turned over and returned to his yard. Chapter 67 The next day, Tianshui sect and Xinghe sect arrived in Wuling City successively. Late that night, the eight patriarchs began to meet in a serious atmosphere. The eight elders were all distributed outside the synagogue and kept a close watch. The real purpose of the tea party is actually a high-level meeting between the eight patriarchs. They will discuss the interests and development of the eight patriarchs in order to ensure the status of the eight patriarchs in the northern region and form a confrontation with the five kings of the northern region. Over the years, the attitude of the five kings of the northern regions has become more and more tough. They have frequently suppressed eight cases, forcing them to have closer ties. The leader of Qingyun sect even put forward the marriage of King Mang''s house, reminding each sect that the five kings may try their best to separate the eight sects, so be prepared. With the secret meeting of the sect leaders, a list of eight sect disciples was officially announced. There are eleven disciples in the Xuanwu realm! Tiandao sect has three, Xuexie sect has two, and each of the others has a disciple in the Xuanwu realm. Such a lineup makes all the disciples of bazong feel the pressure. The lineup of this tea party seems to be much stronger than before. The eight disciples began to meet frequently. They all wanted to know each other''s details and were more or less prepared. After all, every disciple came here to make a name for himself and to show himself at the tea party. The list also makes a simple ranking of 80 disciples, and Qin Ming ranks 80th without surprise. At the top of the list is Xing Ya, the first Wizard of tiandaozong! A legend that has long been famous in the northern regions. There are also the demon son of blood evil sect, Yang Yi of Tuling sect, and so on. At the top of the ranking of Lingwu realm are the "green song" of Tiandao sect, the green evil of blood evil sect and so on. Although Qingyun sect has a good lineup, it is not outstanding in the preliminary ranking of eight sects. Mu Cheng and others are under pressure. This simple publicity list is actually a prediction list!! Qin Ming didn''t show up from beginning to end and hid in his room to practice hard. He did not underestimate the eight disciples, nor did he think he could successfully reach the top ten. What he could do was to win by surprise and make full use of his advantages. He not only wants to be recognized by Qingyun sect, but also by bazong, so as to lay the foundation for his future! The third morning! The eight tea parties and martial arts competition were held as scheduled in the martial arts field deep in the city hall. Although it is an eight sect tea party, according to the Convention, many aristocratic families in Wuling city will be invited to watch the war and witness it together. It was just dawn, and the childe and young lady in the city had arrived in full dress, talked excitedly, and gathered in the stands. They are usually very arrogant, but they are low-key at the scene of the eight tea parties. No one dares to be too arrogant. In the northern region, the eight sects have a very high status and sit on the same level with the five kings. The sect disciples at the tea party are even elite wizards. They have a lot of room to grow up. They can''t provoke them. In the morning, when the bell rang, the eight patriarchs personally took their disciples to the martial arts field and entered from eight different directions. Everyone on the stand got up. The atmosphere was warm and cheered. They all tried to look at the eight lineups and their appearance. "Old friends, please." the old city Lord warmly invited the eight Patriarchs to go to the high platform and sit on both sides. Hundreds of heavily armed guards guarded the main stage, separating them from the other audience. The eight patriarchs smiled and seemed to have a good conversation in the past two days. They talked with each other with a smile and did not forget to praise each other''s participating disciples. The atmosphere looks very harmonious. The eight participating disciples gathered in eight directions of the martial arts platform and observed each other. Everyone was highly motivated and powerful. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the stands, talking and pointing. They all know through their own channels that the lineup of the eight sects this year is much stronger than that of the previous sessions. In particular, there are three strong players in the Xuanwu realm in the Tiandao sect, which has a hot momentum of occupying the top three, while other sects have disciples in the Xuanwu realm participating in the competition, and more than 30 disciples have entered the jiuchongtian for more than a year. This kind of strong lineup is rare in the past. We can predict the brilliance of the eight tea parties. Of course, Qin Ming is a special case. "Look, the man in black is Qin Ming, the eight heaven of Lingwu territory of Qingyun sect." "Tall and handsome, hee hee." "Is he really a servant? It doesn''t look like his temperament." "It is said that he abused a disciple of Tuling sect as soon as he arrived at the city hall. He was full of brute force." "Xing Ya! Look, the strongest of the eight sects is said to be about to break through the double heaven of the Xuanwu realm." "The game is about to start. It''s exciting. It''s all talents. It''s worth appreciating when you catch a lot of them." "Hello, who knows there will be a contest in the Xuanwu realm today?" a young master asked anxiously. "Don''t you understand the rules of the game?" a young man in royal clothes shook his folding fan and glanced. "Young master Qing, tell me about it!!" the young masters and ladies nearby urged them to understand the general rules, but they didn''t understand them in too much detail. The young master Qing coughed a few times: "the eight tea parties are divided into four rounds. Today is the first round. It is a competition between disciples in Lingwu territory. The losers are officially eliminated and have no chance to participate in the next competition." "Tomorrow is the second round of competition. The disciples who won in the first round will compete again and eliminate a group. The winner will enter the third round and compete for the top ten places. The disciples in Xuanwu will compete in the second round. The winner will directly cross the third round and enter the top ten places." "The top ten places are composed of two parts, one is the disciples in the Xuanwu realm and the other is the disciples in the Lingwu realm. Generally, there are six in the Xuanwu realm and four in the Lingwu realm." "The fourth round is the ten to five competition. Six disciples in the Xuanwu realm compete one-on-one and four disciples in the Lingwu realm compete one-on-one." "There are three Xuanwu States and two Lingwu states in the final top five places." Everyone suddenly realized that it was fair. Otherwise, there was no need to compare Lingwu realm directly. It was all a fight in Xuanwu realm. "The martial arts competition at the tea party every year is very wonderful. It''s very enlightening for us to have a good look." "These gifted preachers have their own unique ways in the application of martial arts and spiritual skills. They have a rare opportunity to learn well." The atmosphere on the stand was in full swing, looking forward to the start of the game. Some people couldn''t wait. They often went to the main stage and muttered what the old guys said. It didn''t start yet. The eight disciples are full of momentum and high morale. They have sharp eyes and arrogant look. They have begun to look forward to it and secretly choose their opponents. "The teams of all schools are very strong this year. Everyone has a preparation. Try to attack as much as possible after playing. Don''t have reservations." Mu Cheng stands in front of the Qingyun school team with a golden sword on his back, reminding others. He is the leader of Qingyun sect and the level of Xuanwu realm. He has been focused by the top successors of other sects. Before coming to Wuling City, he was confident to reach the top five, but now he is under more and more pressure. Qin Ming was observing the descendants of each sect and the styles of different teams, but he stopped in the team of blood evil sect. Nine male and female disciples are surrounded by a beautiful girl. Her hot figure, snow-white skin, seductive dress and waist length hair are very eye-catching. Many eyes of the audience often floated to her, but it seemed that they were more or less afraid to look too directly. Is that her? Qin Ming recognized the girl, the one who appeared by his window the night before yesterday. Is she from the blood evil sect? The girl was teasing the little fox in her arms. It seemed that she noticed Qin Ming''s eyes and slowly raised her eyes. A pair of scarlet eyes were evil and evil, so people didn''t dare to look directly. Qin Ming was curious and looked more. The girl smiled and looked at him. Other disciples of the blood evil sect followed her eyes and looked at Qin Ming. "Don''t look around!" Ding Dian suddenly touched Qin Ming in a stern tone. You''ve provoked the Earth Spirit sect. Do you still want to provoke them? "Who is she?" Qin Ming took back his eyes. "The little granddaughter of the leader of the blood evil sect, demon son!" Ding Dian stood in front of Qin Ming and didn''t let him look at it. Blood evil sect are all extreme characters with extreme personality and martial arts, which are more difficult to deal with than Tuling sect. "The demon with the strongest blood evil sect?" "Who told you not to ask around these days? You don''t even know who it is." Qin Ming stopped looking, but the disciples of the blood evil sect still stared here, with no expression and slightly cold eyes. No matter how they dressed or looked, they were out of tune with other religions. At this moment, they suddenly looked at one direction collectively, which was even more eye-catching. Other sects also looked at Qingyun sect. Did Qingyun sect provoke blood evil sect again? Hehe, it''s a little interesting. This year''s Qingyun sect seems to have great courage. Just a few days ago, it had a grudge with Tuling sect. Today, it began to provoke the blood evil sect again? "Qin Ming!!" Mu Cheng turns back and scolds. Are you finished? Qin Ming shrugs. It''s none of my business. "Qin Ming, be honest with me. Don''t involve Qingyun sect in your trouble." Jinling disciple Li Nian was dissatisfied. "I shouldn''t have brought you here." Zhang Lan hummed softly, causing trouble at the critical time. Chapter 68 The girl looked at Qin Ming with a smile and blinked deliberately. Other disciples of the blood evil sect stared at Qin Ming''s direction. Several disciples were still slowly showing interest. They didn''t want to challenge any sect at the tea party. Otherwise, Qingyun sect? Their smiles made Qingyun sect more uneasy, while other sects were happy. If Qingyun sect led Xuexie sect, their team would have no pressure. The five elders of Qingyun sect are also wondering. What happened? The blood evil clan team seems to be staring at our team? One Earth Spirit sect is enough to give people a headache. How can we play with another blood evil sect! At this time, the little fox in the girl''s arms suddenly jumped away, passed through the crowd dexterously and healthily, and directly came to the Qingyun sect team. Her body method was light and fluffy, like a small cloud. The little guy jumped on Qin Ming''s shoulder and smelled him with his moist nose, revealing a smiling face. He seemed to like the smell of Qin Ming. Qin Ming reached out his fingertips and touched the tip of the little guy''s nose, but the little guy scratched him with his little claws, which seemed to urge him to have more life Qi. "Eh? Demon son, what''s the matter?" the disciples of the blood evil sect were surprised. How did the demon pet of my aunt run to Qin''s life? It seems very intimate. Other sects were also surprised that the little fox seemed to be the demon of the blood evil sect. How did he get there. Mu Cheng, they are more strange. What''s the situation? The demon whistled and hooked the little fox. The little fox ignored Qin Ming, lying on Qin Ming''s shoulder and urged him with big eyes. People are even more strange. In such a big martial arts field, many eyes begin to drift here. "Lord Qiu, your granddaughter knows that boy?" on the main stage, a lord asked the old man nearby. The leader of blood evil sect was surprised that the little fox was a Jiuyang heavenly fox. It was very spiritual and had a little pride. How could it run to strangers except that the demon son never let others touch it? The leader of Qingyun sect was afraid of trouble again. He suggested faintly: "Lord Qi, you can almost start." "All right." the old master of Wuling city got up, said warmly and politely, "the tea party competition starts now!" A loud drink made the atmosphere suddenly hot. Thousands of eyes focused on the martial arts platform. It''s about to start!! "Qin Ming!!" with a violent roar, Tu lingzong disciple Xu Hanfeng jumped directly to the martial arts platform and pointed to Qin Ming across the air. He can''t wait. Qin''s life will be abused in the first war. Qin Ming touched the little fox. The little guy reluctantly left and returned to the team of blood evil sect. "His name is Xu Hanfeng, much better than Zhao Kuo you fought against that day." TIESHANHE reminded Qin Ming. He xiangtianpi smiled and said, "Tu lingzong has found out your details and threatened to double the damage you have done to Zhao Kuo. You''d better be prepared and stick to it for as long as possible. Don''t lose too badly." "Remember, you represent Qingyun sect!" Mu Cheng also reminded Qin Ming not to lose too simply, at least a little resistance. Qin Ming didn''t say anything. He stepped on the steps to stage martial arts. "This first war is a little interesting." "In the past, few people provoked Tu lingzong before the game. This boy caused trouble to Qingyun Zong. If they don''t abuse their pain, Tu lingzong won''t spare Qingyun Zong lightly." "Qin Ming, servant, bachongtian, Qingyun sect sent a joke to this tea party." "I think there''s something strange inside. Do you think he''ll surprise us?" "Xu Hanfeng is very strong. The Tuling sect is absolutely sure that he will fight. No matter what tricks Qin Ming uses, it is difficult to succeed." All disciples looked at Qin Ming with interest. Most of them met him for the first time. The atmosphere in the stands was also very enthusiastic. Most of them had heard about what happened three days ago. "Duel is the main thing. Don''t hurt your life." a middle-aged general sat down on the martial arts stage and seriously reminded Xu Hanfeng and Qin Ming. "Tu lingzong, Xu Hanfeng!" Xu Hanfeng raised his hand and clenched his fist across the distance and invited Qin to fight. "Qingyun sect, Qin life!" Qin life stood by the martial arts platform and didn''t go far in. "Ready?" Xu Hanfeng couldn''t wait. "Please!" Qin Ming simply moved his body, raised his breath deeply, exhaled slowly, closed his eyes in full view of the public, and clenched his right hand. "What is he doing?" "Pray?" "Don''t you dare to go forward? Stand so aside." The disciples were strange and funny, and someone urged Xu Hanfeng to solve it quickly. The garrison general raised his right hand and held it vigorously in the air: "the game begins!" Xu Hanfeng shouted, gritted his teeth and stared. A violent air wave burst out and swept through most of the martial arts platform. His whole body was steaming and burning like a flame. His long hair danced disorderly, no wind was automatic, and his tiger eyes were shining. He kept an eye on Qin''s life across a hundred meters. "Xu Hanfeng!!" the atmosphere was suddenly hot, and many people shouted his name. "Qin Ming, take the fist!!" Xu Hanfeng rushed over, like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He was tall and majestic, shrugged his shoulders and raised his arms. His footsteps were heavy, and the martial arts arena was buzzing. Qin Ming stood at the edge of the challenge arena, closed his eyes and clenched his right fist. Except for the slow and powerful tension of the right arm, there was no appearance of preparation all over the body. "Qin Ming, what are you doing?" Ding Dian shouted under the stage, anxious! "Qin Ming, avoid Xu Hanfeng and find out his reality first." Han Qianye is worried for him. What''s the matter? Why are you still stunned!! "Ho!" Xu Hanfeng''s powerful attack not only made his momentum fierce, but also made his vigorous Qi boil more surprisingly. His long hair and clothes were dancing violently, and the momentum was very amazing. A majestic to terrible force penetrated from his body, gathered his whole body, but also his right arm and right fist. With a roar, he shook his fist without any fancy, but everyone could feel the explosive power. "Good!!" many people are ignited by his momentum. "Get out of the way!" Ling Xue frowned slightly. "No!!" TIESHANHE whispered suddenly. He felt a wonderful power from Qin Ming. Where is it? Fist!! Qin ming could feel the coming storm. It was a critical moment. Mu ran opened his eyes. His tight right arm suddenly burst up, hit accurately and collided fiercely. Boo!! Fist to fist, like the collision of two boulders, the impact sound was very dull, and a strong air wave exploded from the impact point. In the eyes of outsiders, there is no suspense about this attack. Qin''s life will definitely be blown away, and maybe his right arm will be destroyed. However When the two fists collided, at the moment when Xu Hanfeng''s air wave drowned Qin Ming, Qin Ming''s right fist gushed out a black air, like a dark Throwing Knife, flashed away and deeply stabbed Xu Hanfeng''s fist. Xu Hanfeng''s face changed dramatically and his pupils widened, as if he heard his strong heartbeat. Gudong! Gudong! Roar in my ears. The next moment, if he was struck by lightning, his right arm was severely bounced off. Because the impact force of the two people was too strong and fierce, he lost control of his whole body, flipped and flew out, hit the martial arts platform heavily, and rolled out more than ten meters in succession. The whole audience was suddenly quiet, the hot atmosphere solidified, everyone''s expressions were frozen on their faces, and their consciousness and vision seemed to be misplaced. Including the cold and dignified patriarchs on the stage, they were very surprised. Xu Hanfeng lay on the ground, his right arm trembled uncontrollably, and his skin was dark red. That was the blood stasis caused by the massive rupture of subcutaneous cells caused by a strong blow. He lay there, in a trance of consciousness, cold all over, as if the scene had changed, the martial arts arena had disappeared, the audience had disappeared, everything in the world was dark, like falling into a vortex, and his ears were filled with all kinds of killing sounds, all kinds of screams and screams. He struggled to get up, but his consciousness was very confused. Qin Ming''s right arm was numb, and his right hand was wide open and clenched, clenched and opened. After a while, he slowly walked to Xu Hanfeng in the silence of the whole audience. Xu Hanfeng lay there, shaking his head hard and regaining his consciousness. He didn''t think about it. He suddenly got up and the air wave opened again, but... The next second, Qin Ming suddenly stepped forward and hit him hard in the chest. With an impact of 8000 kilograms, he burst the air wave and hit him in the chest. With a clear sound of bone cracking, he directly beat Xu Hanfeng out. This time, his strength was stronger. Xu Hanfeng flew upside down from the ground, flew out of the martial arts platform and smashed into the team of tulingzong. "Senior brother Xu!" the crowd suddenly woke up. One of them flew to intercept and forcibly held him in mid air, but the impact was so strong that he almost fell over after landing. The audience was quiet again. Looking at the Tu lingzong team and Qin life on the stage, most people opened their mouths slightly and their expressions were exaggerated. What happened? This is the question in everyone''s mind. Many people can''t help opening their mouths. The eight patriarchs on the stand frowned slightly. With their eyesight, they didn''t see what had happened. In fact, they didn''t take it seriously. No one thought that Qin ming could survive under Xu Hanfeng''s fist. No matter how clever tricks were. Chapter 69 "Qin''s life is tricky!" the disciples of Tuling sect surrounded Xu Hanfeng and were excited. There must be a problem. Xu Hanfeng''s strength is definitely stronger than Qin Mingqiang. It is impossible for his two fists to be blasted back. Xu Hanfeng gasped violently and turned pale. The injuries to his right arm and chest were very serious. The pain made his face cold and sweaty. His consciousness was still a little trance and a little too frightened. The grandstand atmosphere became lively, and the disciples also began to talk. No one understood what had happened, but Qin Ming must have used means. However, what means can make Xu Hanfeng collapse in an instant. On the main stage, the Lord of Qi suddenly asked, "dare you ask Lord Li, what martial arts did your Qin order practice?" The Lord of the hundred flowers sect whispered, "what does the Lord of Qi see?" "His fist! It''s black!" the city Lord Qi thought carefully. Qiu leader of the blood evil sect nodded slowly: "it was a murderous spirit, turned into a real murderous spirit! In my opinion, the disciples of Tuling sect were killed into the body and stimulated the spirit." oh The patriarchs were surprised. They didn''t really care about it just now. At a young age, how can such a big murderous nature condense murderous Qi into essence? The leader of Qingyun sect basically didn''t know much about Qin Ming, but since the disciple won and won so shocking and beautiful, he had no reason to dismantle his platform. He smiled faintly: "I brought Qin Ming here for my reason. I believe he will surprise you. As for martial arts, let me sell it first?" He blushed at this. Each patriarch didn''t think much and began to pay a little attention to Qin''s life. The leader of Tuling sect is very calm, and he can accept several victories and losses calmly. On the martial arts stage, the middle-aged general was very embarrassed. He didn''t see what happened at all. It''s hard to decide who wins and who loses. Is someone cheating. Fortunately, the old city Lord on the main stage nodded slowly to him, meaning to announce it. The general walked seriously to Qin Ming and announced loudly: "this tea party, the first round of competition, the first war, Qingyun Zong Qin Ming won!" "Why? Give me an explanation!" the disciples of Tuling sect strongly protested. "Don''t even know how you lost, you still have the face to shout?" the military general was a hard stubble and gave a cold scold back. The disciples of Tuling sect blushed and choked and couldn''t speak. The audience was in an uproar again. The generals were the judges, and the patriarchs acquiesced. Did Qin Ming not cheat just now? Or did you use legitimate means? "First round, first war, surprise!" "What''s the origin of this boy? If it''s a fluke to defeat the earth lingzong for the first time, what about today?" "By what means did he win?" "How do I feel that this boy is very mysterious." "No wonder Qingyun sect has the courage to bring a disciple of bachongtian. It''s sure." The atmosphere is hot. Now that the patriarchs have recognized it, there is no problem. Although it feels strange, such a game is wonderful. No one knows what the result will be, when there will be a reversal and when there will be a surprise. Qin Ming stepped down from the martial arts stage, smiled and nodded to he xiangtian and others: "I''m over, it''s your turn." He xiangtian lost his voice and looked at Qin life strangely. He couldn''t believe it. Won? Win so crisp? "What have you done to him?" Han Qianye couldn''t help asking. "Help him put out the fire." Qin Ming is still shaking his arm. It hurts! "The patriarch promised that if you win, you will no longer be a servant. Congratulations in advance and drink tonight." TIESHANHE patted his shoulder and strode to stage the martial arts stage. "Qiang!" the iron knife suddenly soared into the air and hung five meters above. The knife was cold and clanged throughout the audience. "Qingyun sect, TIESHANHE, ask for war!!" TIESHANHE loudly asks for war. His slender eyes twinkle and his long hair rises without wind. He looks cold and has a special temperament, like an iron knife hanging high in the air. "I''ll come! Qingyun sect, we''re not finished with you..." the disciple of Tuling sect was about to fight, and a disciple of Xuanxin sect next to him jumped into the martial arts field first: "Xuanxin sect, Wei Chibin! Fight." With a flash of light, the iron knife turned violently in mid air like a dragon, and fell back and split at Wei Chibin! TIESHANHE took the lead without procrastination. The atmosphere was hot. This man didn''t need to do it himself. He could directly control the sabre in the air? "I know you, you are the iron mountain and river, the descendant of the iron family." Wei Chibin seemed to hold the victory, raised his hands horizontally, stirred up a blue wave all over his body, turned violently, and soared into the sky like a hurricane. Buzzing. The air waves were continuous, like river waves, boiling from Wei Chibin''s whole body and pouring into the sky. Unexpectedly, a piece of blue black cloud quickly formed, churning and rotating in the high altitude, filled with amazing oppression. "Qi runs through heaven and earth! Town!" Wei Chibin shouted confidently, with a strong green wind and a great momentum. It''s hard to imagine that the gorgeous martial arts and amazing power were performed from a disciple of Lingwu realm. The dark clouds seemed to be under the heavy pressure of mountains and rivers. They covered the iron knife steadily and nailed it in mid air. The dark cloud whirlpool churned violently and went to the iron knife pocket. The battle was so huge at the beginning that many people were excited. It is worthy of being the competition of eight tea parties, which is more wonderful than the usual small fight. Surprisingly, the iron mountain river was expressionless and unmoved, and the iron knife stood still under strong pressure. Seeing the dark cloud vortex pressed down, the iron knife momentum vibrated again, rushed up like a startling rainbow, broke through the rolling dark clouds and rushed up. "Hum" Wei Chi bin Leng hum, the power of Qi through heaven and earth is unpredictable. I''ll take your knife!! The green wind and dark clouds spread rapidly, as big as a hill and tossed in the air. There were bursts of thunder in it. The next moment, the air waves covered the iron knife. "Beautiful!!" the disciples of xuanxinzong cheered and took your knife to see how you play. "Ha ha, brother tie, your knife belongs to me... What?" Wei Chibin''s laughter suddenly stopped, and a black awn cut through the void and cut out from the huge dark cloud. The iron Sabre''s killing power was startling, and there was an amazing Sabre rage. It directly broke the dark clouds and broke them clean. The blade was like a rainbow. After cutting through the dark clouds, it turned into a black awn and split towards Wei Chibin. Wei Chibin''s face changed greatly. Although he was strong, he relied on the martial arts that ran through the universe. In a hurry, he repeatedly made blue waves and tried to block. However, the iron knife was unparalleled and the power of killing was unimpeded. It split all the Green Qi one after another. There were thunderous sounds, which shocked the audience. Many people in the stands were not calm, because TIESHANHE stood still and didn''t take a half step forward from beginning to end. It seems... Easy?! "Wei Chibin, insist." the disciples of Xuanxin sect reminded one after another that this was the first battle of Xuanxin sect and could not be defeated. However, the iron knife was too strong. It chopped all the green awns and split at Wei Chibin. Poof!! Wei Chibin vomited blood and was shocked back and forth. He shouted reluctantly. The air waves all over his body boiled again, gathered into a hurricane and swept through his body, but... The iron knife immediately penetrated the hurricane and directly hit Wei Chibin. With a scream, the hurricane broke up. He Wei Chibin was split away by the powerful knife air, leaving a large string of blood flowers in the air. "Poop." Wei Chibin fell on the platform. Qiang!! The iron Sabre flew again, waving a fierce and violent blade Gang, as strong as a water tank, fell from the sky and chopped at Wei Chibin of Wutai. "No!!" Wei Chibin exclaimed. "Stop!!" xuanxinzong disciple almost rushed up. Boo!! The iron knife hit Wei Chibin heavily, half a meter away, and the broken stones hit him. Wei Chibin was in a cold sweat and his chest fluctuated violently. There was a sudden silence, followed by a wave of cheers. Too strong! The boy with disheveled hair is too strong. He is invincible in the air with an iron knife, blocking the field. TIESHANHE took back his knife and strode down the martial platform without waiting for an announcement. The guard general twitched in the corners of his eyes. It was too embarrassing. He still announced loudly: "Qingyun sect, TIESHANHE, win!" Wei Chibin looked at the back of Tieshan River and felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Is there such a big gap? Why? The disciples of all schools are dignified. The disciples of Qingyun sect are generally very strong. A Qin life is enough to surprise people. The iron mountain and river seem to be more fierce. He xiangtian, they all opened their mouths slightly. This iron madman is really abnormal! "Heirs of the iron family?" on the main stage, all patriarchs remembered. Qingyun sect seemed lucky to recruit an heiress of the iron family many years ago. It should be this one. The leader of Qingyun sect smiled and nodded slowly: "yes, the child of the iron family has grown up." "Lord Li, your disciples are excellent." nearby, Lord Xinghe smiled and congratulated. "Where, where, this is just the beginning." the leader of Qingyun sect can''t hide his smile. It seems that Qingyun sect hasn''t been so brilliant for many years. Although it''s just a competition for the new generation of disciples, but... Long face, ha ha. Chapter 70 "Qingyun sect, he xiangtian, ask for war." he xiangtian took the stage with a high profile and wanted to take advantage of the victory to win the third victory for Qingyun sect. But as soon as he got on his front foot, Han Qianye hissed: "stupid!" Ding Dian smiled: "it''s a little." "What do you two mean?" he xiangtian turned back and looked bad. "See for yourself." Ding Dian pointed to the opposite side of the martial arts platform. A disciple of tiandaozong came on the stage. She was a girl in blue, but her breath was very fierce: "tiandaozong, cold and quiet, fight." They all glanced at he xiangtian and said nothing to him! Can''t you use your head? Qingyun sect has just won two games in a row. The limelight is booming. Will other sects sit idly by? The third war will certainly send some top successors. We''d better not rush to fight first, or send a Jinling disciple to the stage. How nice of you to be strong? The five elders of Qingyun sect frowned. Why did they send him to heaven? Even if you don''t send Jinling disciples, you should arrange Ling Xue. He xiangtian''s face changed when he saw the visitor. He had known Tiandao sect. Leng Wenqing''s position in Tiandao sect was equivalent to that of Jinling disciple of Qingyun sect. But it''s all up. Can I return it? "Fight!" he xiangtian rushed to lengwenqing. My martial art is "poison". I have a chance of winning! As a result In just a dozen rounds, he xiangtian was blasted off the martial arts platform by Leng Wenqing and fell into a faint! It was too bad, too direct. The elders of Qingyun sect couldn''t stand it. They were calm and speechless for a long time. "The third war, tiandaozong, cold and quiet, win!" the garrison general announced in a high profile. "Who''s on?" Mu Cheng''s face was calm. "Hold on, don''t worry." Zhang Lan and others were calm. Next, the atmosphere of the martial arts arena continued to be hot and ignited again and again. The disciples of each sect took turns to fight against each other in martial arts and perseverance. They tried to show their brilliance. There is a battle to decide the outcome, there is an active admission of defeat after a wonderful duel, and there is also a continuous fierce battle until both lose. All the disciples of the sect were ignited with passion. No one retreated and no one humiliated the sect. One, two... Seven... Ten Each has its own excellence and characteristics. The patriarch and elders nodded frequently and were very satisfied with the disciples'' performance. From time to time, they would privately comment on some wonderful battles. These disciples are the pride of each sect and the hope of the sect. Qingyun sect disciples judged the situation and stepped on the stage in turn. In scene 10, Ling Xue stepped on the stage and fought against the disciples of Baihua sect. Win! In the 13th game, Han Qianye stepped on the stage and fought against the disciples of Xinghe sect. A fierce battle lasted nearly half an hour. Finally, he barely won, but he was seriously injured! In scene 15, Ding Dian stepped on the stage and fought against the disciples of blood evil sect. Unfortunately, he was defeated miserably¡® Three Jinling disciples, Zhang Lan, Li Nian, Su Yi, and Murong Chong, magic sea, took turns to invite the descendants of each sect. As a result Murong Chong was violently blocked by Tuling sect. A fierce battle lasted for two pillars of incense. The whole audience applauded like thunder. Finally, Murong Chong was blasted off the martial arts platform by Tuling sect with powerful martial arts because his spiritual power was exhausted. Li Nian took the stage to challenge. Unfortunately, he was met by the legendary girl of baihuazong, fanxin. At the age of 15, he has stayed in jiuchongtian for a year. He is the youngest disciple of this year. Finally, fanxin won and Li Nian conceded defeat and withdrew. Among the three Jinling disciples, only Zhang Lan defeated Ning long, a disciple of Tianshui sect! It is not that the three of them are not strong, but that they are too famous. They have long been watched by the strong, and their disciples are also very strong. The fierce battle lasted from the morning to the evening. A total of 34 duels were held, winning 34 people. One was lucky, but the other eight were seriously injured and lost the opportunity to participate in tomorrow''s challenge. That evening, the city government announced the list of qualified to participate in tomorrow''s event. There were 27 disciples in Lingwu realm and 11 disciples in Xuanwu realm, a total of 38! On the first day of the eight tea parties, the martial arts competition officially ended. But the hot atmosphere of the city Lord''s residence lasted for a long time. Today''s Huiwu did not disappoint anyone, nor did it live up to its reputation as "the highest level of the Cenozoic in the northern region". The wonderful performance of the disciples made the city guards sigh and admire, and also made the young ladies and sons of all aristocratic families in the city feel inferior. It is worthy of being a gifted descendant of the eight religions and lives up to its name. Compared with these geniuses, they are too far apart. After the game, the aristocratic ladies and sons of Wuling city left the city hall, but they were very excited and talked about it in full swing. With their departure, the specific situation of today''s tea party event quickly spread to the whole city. In the evening, the city hall held a grand banquet for the eight disciples. After all, the eight tea parties are friendly events. They can fight on the stage, but they should be harmonious under the stage, at least on the surface. All the elders were present. On the surface, they were close to the disciples. In fact, they were watching them for fear of trouble. These little guys are holding their breath. Don''t fight tonight. Qin Mingzhen didn''t want to participate and had to go. It was a dead order from Zongli. Unless they are seriously injured disciples in the field, they should participate. Simply, Qin Ming and TIESHANHE, two unsociable people, sat in the corner and got something to eat and drink. Ling Xue is naturally aloof and doesn''t like excitement. She even joins their small circle. The three didn''t speak. Qin ordered himself to eat and TIESHANHE drank. They touched the wine pot from time to time. Ling Xue closed her eyes and sat behind them with a veil. "How to fight tomorrow?" TIESHANHE raised his head and drank a bowl of liquor. Qin ordered a small drink, full of spicy: "I''m thinking about it." "Play hard?" "I have the idea." "How hard can you play?" TIESHANHE asked again, raising his head and taking another sip of liquor. Qin Ming raised his eyebrows and eyes, looked at TU lingzong and calculated silently. If you want to prove yourself, you can''t play step by step. If you want to play fiercely, if you want to be crazy, you have to be crazy to catch everyone off guard. You can''t touch your routine. "Mr. Qin, Congratulations, you passed the first round smoothly." several handsome teenagers came over and took the initiative to say hello. "Hello, nice to meet you." Qin Ming smiled and nodded. "How sure is Mr. Qin about tomorrow''s martial arts?" they looked at Qin life carefully and were curious about him. A disciple of bachongtian abused the disciples of jiuchongtian, which never happened in previous tea parties, because there were no disciples of bachongtian at all. He won today. What about tomorrow? Will there be any surprises. "I want to win," Qin Ming said tactfully. "Who do you want to challenge?" "I''m the lowest level. I have no choice. I''ll fight whoever comes on stage." "I hear someone is very interested in you." Qin Ming smiled: "there should be many people interested in me." "Baihuazong, fanxin. The youngest one at this tea party." "Girls? I don''t fight women." Qin Ming shook his head. "Hey, I''m afraid you don''t have a choice." a teenager pointed to the busy crowd in the distance. Many handsome boys were chatting happily around a group of young girls. They are disciples of Baihua sect. All of them are women. They may be related to the cultivation of martial arts. They are tender, handsome and lovable. But after today''s first round of martial arts, few people dare to underestimate them. Nine contestants and five winners have an amazing winning rate. There is a little girl among the disciples of Baihua sect, who is a little more immature than other sisters. She is squinting here. Fanxin! The legendary figure of the Baihua sect was defeated today by Li Nian, the Jinling disciple of the Qingyun sect. "Her body skills and swordsmanship don''t follow the common sense. Today''s martial arts may not even make 80% of her strength. Be careful tomorrow." TIESHANHE lay beside him drunk and lazily reminded Qin Ming. Qin Ming met TIESHANHE with a cup: "I don''t use 30%, do you believe it?" "OK, I believe it." TIESHANHE hiccupped. At this time, a handsome young man walked towards them, smiled and bowed to Ling Xue. "Miss Ling Xue, I''m tiandaozong, chasing the wind at night. I wonder if I''m lucky to invite you to our side?" Chasing the wind at night, one of the three Xuanwu disciples of tiandaozong, is a man of the hour and a romantic figure. He is very interested in iceberg beauties such as Ling Xue and can arouse his enthusiasm for conquest. Ling Xue lifted her eyes lightly. Her eyes were like water, cool and flowing, beautiful and cold. Night chasing the wind leaned over and smiled. He was gentle and polite. He stretched out his hand to pick up Ling Xue. Qin ordered to move aside and let him open the way. No trouble, you play. But Ling Xue raised her finger and pointed to Qin life. She ignored the night chasing wind and continued to close her eyes to regulate her breath. "Hmm?" the night chased the wind strangely and looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming shrugged. He didn''t understand and was innocent. "Ling Xue means..." "Ask him." Ling Xue''s red lips opened gently, and her tone was cold. "He?" the night chased the wind, his eyes turned and suddenly understood: "sorry, I took the liberty. Younger martial brother Qin, good luck." "What do you mean?" Qin ordered to touch Tieshan river. "She, yours." TIESHANHE squinted, half asleep and half awake. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 71 The next day, the crowd in and out of the stands surged, and people came early. Not only those aristocratic family princes and ladies yesterday, but also many rich businessmen tried to sneak in and bring their children to have a long experience. The guards of the city government also tried to gather here to enjoy the rare wonderful duel. Today, there is not only the competition among the winning disciples in the first round, but also the strong and strong duel among the disciples in the Xuanwu realm. It is most worth seeing. The eight sect leaders and elders arrived early. Today''s World War I is very important because there are disciples in the Xuanwu realm who can learn martial arts. The eight disciples gathered in the eight directions of Wutai and were eager to try. They all understood the importance of the second round. If they win, they will have a chance to advance into the top ten. If they lose, they really have no chance. If many disciples played at ease yesterday, I''m afraid they will be nervous today. They should be 100% energetic and go all out. "Guess, can Qin Ming win today?" the demon son hugged the little fox and looked at Qin Ming''s direction with fishy red eyes. "Are you interested in him?" the disciple of blood evil sect was surprised. "Do you think he really looks like a servant? I guess Qingyun sect didn''t tell the truth." "Who are you going to today?" Yang Yi, the Tu lingzong, looked at Qin Ming and Mu Cheng. Qin ordered younger martial brothers to clean up. Mu Cheng... Belongs to me! Mu Cheng noticed Yang Yi''s hot eyes and felt bad. Was he really stared at by the beast? "Are you afraid?" TIESHANHE said coldly. "Are you kidding?" Mu Cheng hit back. The atmosphere became more and more intense. All the disciples were ready and looked at the main stage. Is it going to start? There were not many cumbersome procedures. The old city Lord announced that the second round of martial arts officially began. Qin Ming took the stage first: "Qingyun sect, Qin Ming, please fight!" Since we want to fight, there''s no need to procrastinate. I''ll fight the first war! "Good boy, have courage." "Yes, if you have the courage to fight first, you''d better take the initiative." "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel, pay attention to see clearly. We must see through his moves this time. I don''t believe it. He can defeat jiuchongtian disciples in a row with an eight chongtian." The stand was surprisingly quiet. Many people were confused yesterday. Today, we must see Qin Ming''s martial arts and tactics. "I''ll come!" a disciple of Tuling sect was about to step on the stage. The fan heart of Baihua sect soared into the air and skillfully landed on the Wutai: "Baihua sect, fan heart, fight." "All hearts, come down, Qin''s life is our Tuling sect." Tuling sect disciples are not angry. Every heart ignored, walked to Qin life, raised his sword and pointed to Qin life: "I can''t see others crazy." Qin Ming is speechless. Am I crazy? Many people on the stage smiled: "the youngest and the lowest, this duel is very fair." "Qin Ming seems to be fifteen, too?" "It''s said that it will be sixteen in another month." "Is it fair? Although fanxin is young and has good strength, he ranks among the top three in baihuazong''s team this time." Qin Ming looked at fanxin and was helpless: "I don''t fight with girls." "You''re afraid you can''t even beat girls." fan Xin''s appearance is clever and young, but he has enough momentum. He doesn''t talk much and rushes directly to Qin Ming. The body method is elegant and light. It splits a stunning sword. The rainbow is brilliant. It stabs into the air, leaving a sharp and confused track. When it cuts Qin''s life, it is a strong move. "Offend." Qin ordered his arms to shake suddenly. He twisted four flying knives with his fingertips. The fine awn suddenly appeared, and the eight knives flew together, almost attacking both front and rear. Hoo Hoo. The flying knife roars and rotates rapidly. Each of them rolls up a clear air wave vortex, draws a semicircle track, and locks all the hearts. what?? The audience exclaimed, throwing knife?!! "Is this cheating?" "The path of the Throwing Knife changes, and the blade is fierce. It looks like a set of martial arts." Mu Cheng and others were stunned. Throwing knife? Where did Qin Ming learn it? Everyone who is not surprised and disorderly, dodges skillfully and retreats from the attack of eight throwing knives. Bang bang, all the throwing knives hit the ground, and fine debris broke up and deeply embedded in the Wutai. The countertops of the martial arts platform are forged with special materials. Let alone crack, it is difficult to leave traces. You can imagine the power of throwing knives. Qin Ming rushed out after the Throwing Knife, came first, and swung his fist at the door of the heart. It was magnificent and powerful. He drank low again: "offended!" Her eyes suddenly coagulated, and a wave of air swung from her body. She soared up like a startled butterfly in the wind, lightly and skillfully, separated from the heavy fist of Qin Ming. Extreme softness, against the hot fist. A visual enjoyment. There is a breeze hovering around her heart, holding her firmly in the air, like an elf. She stood proudly in the air, snorted and hummed, overlooking Qin''s life. Her killing intention was more than enough, and her sword was soaring into the sky. Qin Ming was surprised that he could fly? Whoosh!! Every heart gallops to the sky and makes a sword shadow. She looked very young, but the offensive was fierce and amazing, forcing Qin ming to retreat again and again. Almost one-sided suppression, more than ten rounds in the twinkling of an eye, strongly shocked Qin''s life. "That''s all you can do? I''m so disappointed. It''s over!" fan''s heart screamed coldly, and the sword gas suddenly seemed to boil, rolled up a heavy strong light and swallowed Qin''s life. Qin''s life retreated frequently, but fan''s heart flew away from the ground and kept chasing. At the moment when the sword Qi was about to drown Qin''s life, the real silver long sword came out from the depths of the sword Qi and stabbed Qin''s eyebrows like a dragon at sea. At this moment, all the sword Qi in the sky was violent and made a loud noise. Amazing swordsmanship, terrible moves! Everyone held their breath and paid close attention. This little girl is so scary. Qin''s life could not be avoided. At the moment when the sole of his foot stepped on the edge of the martial arts platform, he felt his hand and grasped the Dayan ancient sword. The surface animal skin was broken and the sword awn suddenly appeared. The ancient sword was as powerful as thunder and lightning. It hit into the sky and fought against the silver long sword in the air. Sword tip to sword tip! The ancient sword of Dayan broke out a shocking sword Qi, which broke the sword Qi of fanxin in a moment, and blocked the silver long sword steadily. At the next moment, Qin ordered to draw the sword vigorously, turn his whole body over, sweep his right leg across, and draw it to fanxin like an iron whip. Fan Xin was stunned and hurriedly blocked, but Qin Ming''s foot was pulled on her shoulder. She lost her voice and screamed, was pulled back, and almost fell after landing. Suddenly, the audience was quiet. Qin ordered to lift the sword and stand proudly on the martial platform. The momentum of people and the sword coincided. There was no more insipid spirit, and it became sharp and powerful. Dayan ancient sword vibrated in his hand. It seemed that he felt the owner''s war intention and wanted to attack again. TIESHANHE and others looked at each other. Qin ordered to use a sword? I don''t know. "Good sword!!" all the leaders on the main stage nodded, and they all saw the extraordinary of the ancient sword in Qin Ming''s hand. But it''s not illegal. As long as it''s not a special abnormal weapon, it can be used here. Of course, martial artists at Lingwu level can''t control too strong weapons. And the silver sword of the heart is not an ordinary product. "Who says he can only use brute force?" some people in the stands were dissatisfied. Which intelligence said that Qin Ming''s extraordinary performance was due to brute force. His swordsmanship is obviously not weak. "I beat you, and the sword belongs to me." fan Xin was not frustrated, but was ignited. He took the sword and attacked without waiting for Qin Ming''s consent. Qin''s life was not reserved and fought head-on. Qiang! The deafening clank spread throughout the audience. The two people came and went, and the fight became more and more intense. When the two swords hit each other, sparks splashed everywhere. The powerful sword Qi raged in Wutai, splashing everywhere, like lightning. The power to power duel is amazing. Fanxin''s swordsmanship is superb and can fly in the air, occupying an absolute advantage. However, Qin Ming''s body method is obviously wild, does not dodge, and attacks repeatedly. The swordsmanship is smooth and fast, which just curbs fanxin''s attack, and the two people have a balanced posture. But who is the heart? Lingwu territory is a nine heaven, and it is also a genius cultivated by Baihua sect. Qin Ming can even draw with her? This scene is more amazing than yesterday. The two fought fiercely in Vietnam. Their swords soared into the sky and their sharp edges pierced the air. "You are qualified to be my opponent. Jingling sword technique, the fifth paragraph, the moon is full and the forest is cold!" every heart roars gently, tosses in the air, dodges the next moment of Qin''s attack, and attacks again rapidly. The strong breeze is stirring all over the body, and the long sword in his hand draws white awns. The sword momentum soars instantly, rolling like a big wave, which is unstoppable. Qin ordered his sword to gallop and kill in a straight line, but in the rush, his whole body suddenly exploded a dense thunder and lightning. The lightning was sharp, boiling and running around. He quickly gathered in the exclamation of the whole audience, forming a one meter long thunder snake, winding his body and roaring in the sky. "Wow!!" a thousand people exclaimed, and most of them got up directly. The thunder snake roared, strong and lifelike, like a real spirit demon, making a harsh sound. How many secrets does this man have? Chapter 73 "Tiger roaring emperor fist! A roaring world of mortals!" Guo Shantong was the first to kill. His right fist slammed in the air, bringing a fierce atmosphere. On the occasion of impact, he roared again: "roar again and turn the lake over!" "King Kong, boundless!!" Qin ordered the strongest attack directly. He couldn''t afford to fight with these people, so he had to fight hard. Buzz!! Fist to fist collision, wild and hard. Two air waves followed the impact, and the air seemed to turn into boiling water. The surrounding space was violently turbulent. The strong energy and savage collision forcibly lifted Qin Ming and Guoshan copper out. "Overlord axe, chop the sky!" Xia Xing Luocha killed, his majestic body flipped in the air, danced with a huge axe and chopped the sky, with great momentum and murderous spirit. The two meter long axe is cold and bright, sharp and tough, containing surging hegemony. Qin ordered him to forcibly turn over in the air, exert his strength on his waist, hit the ground with his right palm and forcibly turn out. Boom!! The huge axe split the table, the gravel splashed, and the 200 meter high platform shook violently. "Ah..." Xia Xingluo rushed again with his axe, like a wild beast, leaping wildly and chasing Qin Ming in the twinkling of an eye. He made a crazy round dance with his arms, and the huge axe of more than two meters roared in the wind. The scene was shocking. Roaring, the giant axe is like a meteorite in the sky, continuous, setting off a fierce wind, breaking the table and leaving deep pits. Qin ordered him to dodge fiercely. After more than ten times, he turned on his back and stomped up like a falcon. He unexpectedly stepped on the axe. He took the opportunity to soar again, turned over greatly, bypassed Xia Xingluo and rushed to Guoshan copper who was about to kill. A series of dodge raids, full of hardness in the clouds and flowing water. "Tiger roaring emperor fist, three roaring ghosts and gods!" Guo Shantong was more crazy and fierce. Facing Qin''s life, he was a fist in the air. His fist roared and hit the air like a small whirlwind with fierce and harsh vigorous Qi. Qin''s life is tumbling, his limbs are wide open, his whole body is tight, King Kong... Break the array!! A more violent whirlwind stirred up from Qin Ming''s whole body. It was the impact of power. The wind was not weaker than the heavy hammer. Two strong winds blew away, causing violent waves. They rushed over the 200 meter challenge arena and rolled towards the eight disciples. Dozens of disciples retreated one after another with dignified faces. Qin''s life was unstoppable. He fell from the sky and soared to the ground like a compressed spring, oblique shot into the sky and his fists rained down. "Good! Good! Come on!" Guo Shantong was so brave that he stubbornly carried Qin''s life and entangled Qin''s life. They move and turn, fierce attack, meat fist against iron fist, pure power competition and fierce sweat. The blood is boiling and the blood is dripping. "Overlord axe, wipe out thousands of troops!" Xia Xingluo killed with his axe. The momentum and war power were like a raging wave, churning and surging, drowning Qin''s life with unparalleled power. "Pooh!" Blood splashed everywhere, and two cross wounds hit Qin Ming''s back, reaching deep to the bone and touching the eyes. The stands were full of screams, and many delicate ladies were so frightened that they covered their mouths. But at the same time, Qin Ming''s heavy fist hit Guo Shantong''s chest and forced him back until he was 30 meters away. His strong strength almost broke his heart. As for the wound? Qin Ming didn''t seem to feel it at all. He didn''t even blink. "Cut again!!" Xia Xingluo didn''t stop at all. He cut Qin''s life with an axe. Guo Shantong stopped thirty meters away, shook his head, slapped his chest, and rushed up again. Qin Ming''s attack was more sharp. He didn''t seem to feel his injury. He avoided the axe and attacked Xia Xingluo. Fierce battle detonates the whole audience! The three men''s offensive was open and close, with great momentum. There was no fancy martial arts or gorgeous energy. Qin Ming didn''t even use lightning and swordsmanship. He touched each other purely with strength. The fight was very fierce, and the scene was no less than three spirit demons fighting. "Pooh!" the axe tore Qin Ming''s shoulder, and blood and sweat floated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming stepped on the axe and kicked Xia Xingluo''s chin. The sound of bone fracture echoed in the martial arts field. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guo Shan''s copper blew Qin''s life, making him spew ascites in mid air. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming used his life as bait to lead the two people to collide. In the chaos, Qin Ming smashed the two people with King Kong, grabbed Guo Shan copper''s ankle and hit Xia Xingluo like a weapon. A series of raids and counterattacks, a series of injuries and yells. Fist to flesh collision, blood and sweat flying. The men''s blood was boiling, and the girls screamed excitedly. What is fighting? That''s fighting! Qin Ming''s wildness and bravery surprised the leader of Tuling sect. He seldom saw such blood from other sect disciples. He was really dissatisfied with Qin Ming''s arrogance before, but now he nodded secretly. The whole audience was screaming and men and women were cheering. Such a battle was too visual impact. Qin Ming was bleeding all over, no less than ten wounds, and was bombarded by Guoshan copper many times, but the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. This momentum and bravery made many eight disciples change their views on him, which was simply winning the game with their lives. The fierce battle lasted for a long time, and the fight was in full swing. What moved the eight disciples one after another was that Guo Shantong and Xia Xingluo didn''t bring down Qin''s life? Although Qin Ming was covered with blood and his bones cracked in many places, Qin Ming stood tenaciously, biting his teeth and staring, and the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. Guo Shantong and Xia Xingluo were seriously injured and covered with blood. Yang Yining shouted: "you''ve been delaying for too long! Do your best to end the battle!!" "The tiger roars the emperor''s fist, and the sky trembles!" "Overlord axe, anger breaks mountains and rivers." Guo Shantong and Xia Xingluo rushed to Qin''s life from the left and right sides. They are the strongest martial arts and the strongest display. Guo Shan''s copper fists are boiling with vigorous Qi. The fierce buzzing is no less than the earth movement landslide. Xia Xingluo seems to be integrated with the giant axe. He is very fast and strong. A magnificent avalanche wave comes to his face. Qin Ming was half kneeling on the ground, panting, sweat mixed with blood. The wound was shocking and distressing, as if it was approaching the limit, but at this moment, a plume of black gas gushed out of his fists and quickly covered his arms. The black gas was thick as ink and cold to the bone. Between heaven and earth, it seems to float suddenly and sing continuously, like an ancient whisper, like a distant cry, like a person and a group of people. The sound is empty, real and like an illusion. Many people looked up and looked for the sound source, but they all looked at Qin Ming. Xia Xingluo was the first to kill. No matter what Shura resentment you have, the strongest blow will split mountains and rivers!! The huge axe fell from the sky, the huge waves covered the earth, and the mighty war power filled the martial arts platform. At the critical moment, Qin Ming opened his eyes with admiration. His white eyes were covered with blood, and his expression became ferocious. His whole body vibrated a fine black air, and he got up in a moment and hit him face-to-face. His left hand avoided the chopping axe, and the sound of the crack was crisp. He held the handle of the axe, pushed it aside, turned around, and pushed his right palm on Xia Xingluo''s abdomen. A sudden critical strike, a counter attack between lightning and flint. The axe broke Qin Ming''s left hand and almost crushed his left arm, but his right hand really hit Xia Xingluo. The thick black gas forced into his body, and the biting murderous gas invaded his spirit. Xia Xingluo''s consciousness and momentum have changed significantly, and the offensive has decreased sharply! In the next moment, the whole body trembled and was forcibly pushed away by Qin Ming''s right palm, flying out like a remnant leaf in the wind. Xia Xingluo has just retreated, and Guo Shantong is strong enough to kill him. The strength of his fists is like thunder, deafening. Qin Ming was seriously injured, but he gritted his teeth to meet him. King Kong, boundless!! Guoshan copper is powerful. Qin''s life is eight thousand jin. The two forces fought each other, making a loud noise like thunder in the clear sky. Qin Ming''s right arm trembled unnaturally and was lifted off. However, the murderous spirit in Qin Ming''s fist invaded Guo Shantong''s body and stimulated his soul through the black iron fist. Guoshan copper subconsciously wanted to pursue the victory, but was stimulated by the sudden murderous spirit. His consciousness was in a trance and stopped there after taking a few steps. The whole audience was silent, no one spoke, and they all watched the battle nervously. Now I basically understand how Xu Hanfeng failed, that is, the black Qi on Qin Ming''s arm, martial arts Shura resentment?! Is the effect really so obvious? The eight patriarchs looked dignified. With yesterday''s experience, they looked very carefully this time. Yes, it was really murderous, real and strong murderous. What a strong murderous nature can condense into a real murderous spirit. It can''t be as simple as martial arts. Does this boy have a grudge in his heart? More hate! Several patriarchs glanced at the patriarch of Qingyun sect without trace, and there was something different in their eyes. Chapter 74 The atmosphere of the battlefield solidified slightly, and Qin''s life was scarred, but he got up again. The idea of war is like fire and gushes endlessly. His eyes are bloodshot and murderous. Guo Shantong and Xia Xingluo woke up quickly. One tore their chest with an axe and the other knocked their shoulders with their fists. They stimulated their spirit with pain and forcibly restored their senses. After yesterday, everyone of tulingzong carefully asked Xu Hanfeng about his situation and discussed countermeasures in order to prepare for Qin''s life. Unexpectedly, it''s really used! "This is your dependence? Then you can say goodbye to this Wutai!" Guo Shantong and Xia Xingluo shook their heads, raised their Qi and momentum, and rushed to Qin Ming without hesitation. Qin Ming still said nothing, bit his teeth, endured severe pain, murderous and indomitable. Hair and dance like electricity! All three fell into a state of madness, retreating, advancing, hitting and bumping, all with a strong wind. Unlike other spiritual warriors, the battle between them needs sufficient spiritual power to support. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, they have no power to fight again. They rely more on the collision of their bodies and the waving of blood and sweat, which looks more exciting. All the aristocratic family CHILDES and ladies on the stand stood up, shouting, cheering and encouraging. They really seldom see such a fierce battle. Men fight, bloody! "Madman! Is this martial arts, or is it desperate?" everyone''s heart covers his mouth and doesn''t dare to watch the fierce battle on the field. "Today''s war is enough to make Qin''s life famous." many disciples began to recognize that he was a little crazy, but he had toughness and blood. At this time, the fierce battle suddenly reversed, and the atmosphere in the martial arts arena suddenly died. On the martial arts stage, a picture seemed to freeze. Qin Ming hugged the chopping axe on his back, leaned back, his hands facing the sky, and squeezed the heavy axe. The edge of the axe just stopped at the tip of his nose. If he couldn''t stop it, or the axe pushed down again, he could really split his head in half. But he stopped! Lucky? Or are you sure? All the men and women covered their mouths in a cold sweat. Who dares to take the axe of the Earth Spirit sect like this? Just the second after Qin Ming stopped the axe, he pushed the axe aside, and his whole body turned over at a high speed like a top. His feet were as fast as lightning and stamped on Xia Xingluo''s armpit. Xia Xingluo was attacked by Qin Ming''s murderous spirit the previous round. He was unconscious. At the moment, he couldn''t avoid it and was severely hit. Qin''s life was so violent that he just stamped Xia Xingluo''s underarm ribs, stamped him out, and grabbed the two meter long axe. Xia Xingluo fell more than ten meters, and his right arm almost lost consciousness. The sharp pain made him completely awake and rushed up like crazy. He was also aroused by Qin Ming''s madness, and would never admit defeat until the end. "Ho! Come again!" Qin Ming roared, danced with a huge axe and chopped the copper of Guoshan. The huge axe of 300 kg was roared by his dance. Not only was it not strange, but it was very easy. The copper of Guoshan fell back and swung its fist. The eight disciples were deeply shocked by the earthquake. This is not a martial arts, it''s a battle of life and death. Passion, bully. Savage and tragic. They saw the strength of Qin Ming and felt the murderous spirit. Is this really a disciple trained by Qingyun sect? This madness and murderous nature is more like the disciples of the blood evil sect, while the madness and barbarism are more like the disciples of the Tuling sect. Yang Yi of Tu lingzong frowned slowly, stopped talking, and stared firmly at the battlefield. He suddenly no longer disliked Qin life, but faintly gave birth to an impulse to appear in person and a fierce battle. "Why bother if you don''t die?" Zhang Lan said softly. "Guo Shantong and Xia Xingluo are the descendants of the Tuling sect, second only to Yang Yi. Together, they failed to suppress Qin Ming." Murong Chong looked complex. It was hard for him to guarantee victory against either Guo Shantong or Xia Xingluo. Qin Ming fought two on his own, which was unimaginable. Ding Dian also watched the war under the stage: "Guo Shantong and Xia Xingluo are ready. They are not as easy to clean up as Xu Hanfeng. It''s difficult for Qin ming to win them." "What exactly does Qin Ming want? A victory is so important." Li Nian doesn''t understand. The fighting on the stage has obviously changed. It''s not a martial art, but a life and death struggle. Qin''s life is strength, but also life. Every move is very dangerous. Any mistake may directly kill him. On the main stage. The chieftain of Tuling sect frowned slowly and suddenly asked the chieftain of Qingyun sect: "Lord Li, is Qin Ming really your servant of Qingyun sect?" Qingyun sect leader made a ha ha and didn''t speak. You''ve asked many times. He was also surprised by Qin Ming''s performance and understood why Qin Ming tried his best. "Since it''s a servant, it''s not important. What can I do?" the leader of Tuling sect was stunned. Is this love talent? "He used to be a servant, but now he''s not." the leader of Qingyun sect smiled lightly, and that''s right. According to the agreement with Qin Ming, as long as Qin Ming can win one game, he can forgive the servant status, so today''s Qin Ming is no longer a servant of Qingyun sect. "For what reason did Qin Ming become a servant?" the leader of blood evil sect also inserted a sentence, which seemed to be interested. "An accident." Qingyun sect leader didn''t want to say more. Not only the sect leaders are interested, but also some of the sect disciples feel that something is wrong. Qin Ming is either completely crazy or there is a real situation. "Why did Qin order to be a servant?" a disciple of Xuanxin sect came to the team of Qingyun sect. "It''s about you?" Mu Cheng and others frowned. "Ask what''s wrong. What can''t be said." "There''s really nothing you can''t say." TIESHANHE held an iron knife and looked at the fierce battlefield of the challenge arena: "Qin Ming was originally the young master of a city. Eight years ago, Qingyun sect destroyed his whole city. His parents didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. 200000 people were taken into the mine as slaves, and he took Qingyun sect as his servants." "Ah?" the Xuanxin sect thought he had heard wrong. Qin Ming had a grudge against Qingyun sect? "Qin Ming sold himself to the chamber of Commerce and changed the opportunity to participate in the eight tea parties. You compared the ranking. He fought for his life. He wanted to save his relatives." "TIESHANHE! You''ve said too much!" Mu Cheng warned severely. The meaning of these words is vague. If they spread out, they will be seriously misunderstood. You are also a disciple of Qingyun sect. As for framing Qingyun sect? I see. There''s something inside. The Xuanxin sect disciple smiled and quietly withdrew. Before long, the gratitude and resentment between Qin Ming and Qingyun sect spread all over the disciples and to the grandstand. TIESHANHE''s words were ambiguous. As a result, they changed their flavor after being passed on, and even became Qingyun sect, which slaughtered Qin''s life all over the city. The eight patriarchs have high realm, strong strength and wide divine knowledge. Naturally, they also heard the following comments. The leader of Qingyun sect doesn''t look good. Who spread this? Distort the facts! At this moment, the war situation in Wutai changed suddenly. Qin life threw away his axe and forced Xia Xingluo back. He chased Guoshan copper to launch a fierce attack like a storm. His hands and arms were black and murderous. He bombarded Guoshan copper one after another, pressing him from the field to the corner of Wutai. "Jue Xiao, the sky trembles!" Guoshan copper made a counter attack regardless, hit with both fists, and the air around him was like boiling, and the roar was deafening. However, his consciousness was blurred and he didn''t see the direction of Qin life at all, so that Qin life completely avoided the attack and hit him hard from the side, which just disrupted his attack, and then punched him on the head. It''s broken! All the disciples turned pale. Guoshan copper, like being struck by lightning, has a whirling consciousness and a majestic body falling straight from the Wutai. A hundred meters away, Xia Xingluo shook his head and forced himself back. He took a deep breath, clasped the axe, roared stiffly, and raised the axe to fight back. But Qin Ming had already killed him from behind. Before he could turn around with his axe, Qin Ming stomped up, and his clenched fist hit Xia Xingluo''s back neck. It was crisp, strong and black. Xia Xingluo trembled and staggered a few steps. He knelt heavily on the ground. His perseverance finally collapsed at this moment. He was attacked by the fierce murderous spirit and bumped his head into the martial arts platform. Chapter 79 Qin Ming is sitting and meditating. Did he break through? Breakthrough! Just now! The whole body is converging. Lingwu jiuchongtian! Longing for too long! The whole body has undergone a very obvious transformation, and the spirit, vein, sea of Qi, physique, etc. have been comprehensively strengthened. It seems that they have begun to prepare for Jin''s entry into the Xuanwu realm. Now he can clearly feel his change, a sublimated sense of emptiness, a sense of power that fills his whole body, and more spiritual power surging in the sea of Qi and meridians. Breakthrough!! Qin Ming was so excited that he couldn''t wait to find someone to try his strength. When the leader of blood evil sect and the demon son pushed the door in, he was completing the weekly operation of meridians and spiritual power and spreading the last light. They were a little surprised. Was he breaking through the closed door? The leader of blood evil sect looked at Qin''s life deeply and seemed to have broken through! Little guy is interesting. It''s amazing to break into the eightfold sky in a year. He broke through again during the eight tea parties. "Lord Qiu, hello." Qin Ming calmed his blood and looked at them strangely. "Congratulations, jiuchongtian." the demon son licked his red lips, tempting. The little fox jumped into Qin minghuai again, rubbed intimately, and comfortably breathed the breath of life floating around him. "He likes you very much. Give it to you?" "No." "Do you know what species it is?" "It should be precious, but I can''t afford it." The demon son went to Qin Ming, reached out and took the little fox back to his arms. With a charming smile, "Grandpa almost died in order to get it." Qin Ming sat upright a little. The woman was too tempting. She was not just wearing clothes, but the natural evil spirit, which swayed his mind from the inside out. Without any deliberate provocation, every frown and smile exudes amazing charm. "Who''s your master?" Qiu Lin didn''t believe that a person would suddenly counter attack for no reason. Others said it was accumulation, others said it was the wind and cloud turned into a dragon, but he preferred Qin ming to get some chance. This opportunity is related to the "Shura resentment" in Qin Ming''s mouth, as well as the ancient sword that even the leader of Qingyun sect has never seen. "I have no master." "What about the one in your body?" Qiu Lin suddenly chuckled. I had some doubts when I was in the stands. Now I''m more sure when I look closely. There is energy in Qin Ming''s body, an energy that absolutely does not belong to him. "I don''t understand what you mean." Qin ordered alert. "Don''t be nervous, others can''t feel it." "What''s in his body?" the demon was more interested in Qin Ming. "I can''t see through it. It''s very deep." Qiu Lin had an impulse to explore, but he still held back. "You are here..." "If I invite you to join the blood evil sect, will you consider it?" the leader of the sect invited himself. This honor is enough to make anyone excited and proud. Qin Ming did not think much, but politely refused: "thank you for your love, I already have a door." "What if I can help you solve the trouble of big green hill?" Qin Ming looks at Qiu Lin carefully. "You investigate me?" The demon son blinked and smiled, beautiful and charming, full of beauty: "as long as you join the blood evil sect, we will help you deal with the gratitude and resentment of the thunder ancient city. As long as you join the blood evil sect, my grandfather will accept you as his own disciple. As long as you join the blood evil sect, whatever conditions are open to you." Qin Ming shook his head directly: "well intentioned, I''m not worth your solicitation." "You don''t know your value?" "I have promised the Huyan family." "The blood evil clan can deal with it for you. I only want you." it''s rare for the leader of the blood evil clan to show such great interest in a person. "The Huyan family helped me a lot. I have to pay back this feeling." Qin Ming politely refused. "Really don''t think about it anymore?" "I''m honored," Qin Ming said tactfully again. He was not sure that the real purpose of the leader of the blood evil sect was to study the "energy" in his own body? Second, it is for the sake of relatives and citizens. If they really leave Qingyun sect and join Xuexie sect, they will most likely be identified as betrayal. At that time, Qingyun sect will not easily forgive even if it relieves the punishment of thunder ancient city. It is uncertain what terrible things it will do. He wants to protect the ancient city of thunder and can no longer make it a place of war. It was the hard work of his parents and his debt to the 200000 citizens. The leader of blood evil sect was sorry and didn''t insist any more. "Have a chance to be a guest of the blood evil clan and report my name." the demon son left with the sect leader. "Thank you. No." "Don''t you like women?" the demon son suddenly turned back. "What?" The demon son shook his fingers: "you look at me differently from other men." "I''m still young and not sensible." The demon son was stunned and giggled, and the smile was gorgeous. Soon after, the news that the leader of Xuexie sect paid a personal visit to Qin Ming spread to the leader of Qingyun sect. The five elders of Qingyun sect were very dissatisfied. "Lord, Qin Ming is so ignorant that he contacted the blood evil sect privately in the name of eight tea parties. He wants to sell himself? He is betraying his school!!" "Yes, sect leader, you can''t ignore this. You know who are in the blood evil sect. They are too similar to Qin Ming. They are cruel and crazy. If Qin Ming joins them and really gets away in them, he will inevitably fight against us Qingyun sect everywhere in the future." "I wonder if Qin Ming hooked up with the little granddaughter of the leader of the blood evil sect?" "Alas, Qin Ming hates Qingyun sect. Ordinary disciples leave, but Qin Ming''s potential now... If he really grows up in the future, he may be the second ''cold mountain''." "Now all sects are paying attention to the contradiction between Qin''s life and our Qingyun sect. Taking Qin''s life is not only a potential disciple, but also a weapon that hates Qingyun sect." Although there is an alliance between the eight sects, the competition has never stopped secretly. In particular, the two strongest sects, Tiandao sect and Xuexie sect, all want to control other sects and become the unified leader of the alliance. In the case of Qin''s order, it is absolutely not allowed to break away from Qingyun sect. Seeing that the leader was unmoved, elder Wu whispered, "leader, Qin''s life is too lethal, which is more serious than we thought. Elder Chu Hua''s own disciple Zhao Min and Yaoshan disciple Qiao Chen may have been killed by Qin''s life outside. There is also Tang Baonan, the eldest elder''s own disciple, who must have died in Qin''s hand." "There is evidence?" the other four elders were moved. "The time Qin Ming went out to collect medicine was actually planned by Zhao min. it is said that she had a conflict with Qin Ming and wanted to join hands with Qiao Chen to kill Qin Ming. As a result, Qin Ming came back, but Qiao Chen and Zhao Min never came back. There is no real evidence of this. Otherwise, elder Chu Hua will never spare Qin Ming, but it is certain that it has something to do with him. As for Tang Baonan, it is 90% sure that Qin Ming killed him. At that time, there was no evidence in the forest There was an underground karst cave. A man wearing a mask and holding a sword resolutely pursued Tang Baonan. Who could it be? I guess there were at least ten Qingyun sect disciples who died in Qin''s hands. " "That''s great!" elder Helian slapped his legs heavily. Before leaving Qingyun sect, he began to kill indiscriminately. How will it be in the future? The leader of Qingyun sect turned his back to them, closed his eyes and never spoke. Elder Wu approached the patriarch and suggested, "we can transfer Qin''s life back to Qingyun sect in advance on the grounds that the injury is aggravated. If we find an opportunity to do it on the way, we can use the reason that the injury is too serious and we can''t rescue it." "We need to do this?" an elder questioned and executed privately? Would it be too much! "Qin''s life is too tricky. He probably got a chance, grew up quietly, and killed his fellow disciples secretly as a servant. Now he alliance with the Huyan family to participate in eight tea parties, and try his best to show himself, win fame and attract other families'' interest in him. Such a person has too much trickery. Don''t give him a chance to turn over, otherwise he will be successful Elder Wu had no hope for he xiangtian, so he had to give his own advice. The elder still questioned: "we can punish Qin life, imprison Qin life, or even abolish it. But... If we really want to kill it, what will each sect think?" Elder Wu sneered: "we Qingyun sect still need to care about their ideas?" An elder said seriously, "Lord, if Qin ordered to kill Zhao Min and Tang Baonan''s disciples, they should indeed be sentenced to death according to the rules of the sect." Helian said in a heavy voice, "I ask to catch Qin''s life first and try it strictly!! if he really has a bad heart and has secretly hurt his fellow disciples, he must not be spared." "Needless to say," the leader of Qingyun sect interrupted them. "Please think twice." the elders bowed their heads together. "Step back, I''ll deal with it." the leader of Qingyun sect stood alone in the room and thought for a long time with his eyes closed. Chapter 80 "Is the wound healed?" the leader of Qingyun sect came to Qin Ming''s room and looked at Qin Ming dancing a sword, slightly surprised. Qin Ming''s spirit is full of sweat. He can''t see any scars all over his body. Moreover, his realm seems to have broken through! "Lord, you have come here in person." Qin ordered to take the sword and adjust his Qi. He was not surprised. "Are you going to take part in the top five competition tomorrow?" the Lord Qingyun looked complicated. "Since you have the opportunity, of course you should try." Qin Ming smiled gently and greeted the patriarch''s eyes: "it''s the responsibility of disciples to strive for honor for Qingyun sect, isn''t it?" "Yes." the patriarch nodded faintly, sat in the wooden chair by the window, tapped the table with his fingertips, and looked at Qin mingjunxiu''s face with clear and firm eyes. The room was quiet. No one spoke and looked at each other quietly. For a long time, the leader of Qingyun sect said, "eight years. When I grow up, I look like your father." "Yes, eight years." Qin Ming still had a faint smile on his face, not sad or happy. "Do you remember that I was your father''s half master?" "I always remember, but I don''t know if you remember." Qin Ming was still smiling, and his eyes were always facing the patriarch''s eyes. But his heart was not calm. "There are some things you don''t understand. There were many grievances in those years, including the great elder, the secrets of Qingyun sect and many people. As the leader of the sect, I can''t kill more people for a few dead people." "Several dead people..." Qin Ming smiled lightly: "I admire your mind." The leader of Qingyun sect didn''t want to explain more. It was meaningless: "hate Qingyun sect?" "I''m actually very glad that after eight years, I''m still me and haven''t become a mad dog." The leader of Qingyun sect avoided Qin Ming''s eyes and said bluntly, "I''m here today to remind you of one thing. For the sake of the face of Qingyun sect, I won''t allow you to leave the sect." "Don''t worry, I have rejected the blood evil sect." "Oh? Why?" "I want to make an appointment with you." "Speak." "If I can break into the top five, you will forgive all the citizens of thunder ancient city and all the Qin family. The gratitude and resentment of that year will be written off." "If you can get into the top five, I will pardon your servant status and promote you to Jinling disciple. I will recommend you to elder Yaoshan as a personal disciple. But thunder ancient city can''t do it now." "For eight years, you have ignored it for eight years and still won''t stop?" Qingyun sect leader was silent for a moment: "unless you can prove that your parents have died." "What do you mean?" "Er..." Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo of Huyan suddenly knocked on the door and walked in, smiling and greeting: "Lord, I hope the Huyan family can provide more resources to help Qin life redeem the thunder ancient city." Qingyun sect leader waved: "you step down." "If Qin Ming can really win the top five, I think I can make a decision on behalf of my father. No matter what the price, no matter who is invited, we will redeem the thunder ancient city. In my humble opinion, you don''t worry about the elder anymore. Qin Ming is... Not alone." Huyan Zhuo smiled but showed a firm attitude, nodded to Qin Ming and left the room. Since you want to help, help thoroughly. Since you want to make friends, do your best. Qin Ming felt warm and gave Huyan Zhuo a grateful look, waiting for the decision of the leader of Qingyun sect. The leader of Qingyun sect hung his eyes and thought for a long time: "there is a condition." "Please." "Back to Qingyun sect, I mention you as a Jinling disciple. You can''t refuse. You can''t leave the sect within five years." "What about my punishment for thunder ancient city?" "I''ll think about it when you really get into the top five." the leader of Qingyun sect left the room, but he only said to think about it, not to make a decision. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, the eight disciples gathered in Chengfu. This time, all disciples will go to watch the war and pay common attention to the birth of the top five. The "top five disciples" are not only the highest honor, but also have a reputation in the northern regions. They will also be given an exclusive name and valuable rewards. Over the years, each of the top five disciples has basically developed well. Except for a small number of accidental deaths, most of them have grown up to zongmen elders, or they have gone out of the northern region to the Imperial City, the Empire and the wider world to achieve something. It is also an expectation to participate and witness. "Six Xuanwu realm and four Lingwu realm peak are all worth looking forward to." "Qin Ming has no chance to participate. There are three people left in the competition in Lingwu territory. How to proceed." "Didn''t the patriarchs make a decision? Let the three fight, or how?" "According to the regulations, there are three places in the Xuanwu realm and two places in the Lingwu realm in the top five. Who is good in this election? TIESHANHE and the three of them are very strong and should be equal." "In fact, I really hope Qin Ming will play again." "Qin''s life should be poor. His realm is there. He''s lucky to be in the top ten. He shouldn''t be enough to compete with TIESHANHE. He''s also defeated on the stage." "Forget it. The Lords will make arrangements. We''ll just wait." "Now the whole city is beginning to predict. I''m looking forward to it." The team of Qingyun sect finally came to the assembly site. Leader Li nodded to the other seven leaders, and they all looked at Qin Ming in the team. Last night I already knew the news of Qin Ming''s breakthrough. Today''s top five competition naturally needs him. "Qin Ming? He''s here." someone exclaimed and looked at the coming Qingyun sect team. Qin Ming and TIESHANHE, the top ten, walked in front of the team and looked very good. "Eh? Is the injury healed? It was carried down half dead the day before yesterday. Will it recover too quickly?" "What medicine did Qingyun Zong give him? He recovered in two days?" Suddenly a light smile came from the blood evil clan team: "he is not only cured, he has broken through!" "Lingwu jiuchongtian?" the news immediately spread, and all disciples were moved. What''s this called? Break and then stand? "Jiuchongtian! He wants to compete for the top five?" Qingge, a disciple of tiandaozong, suddenly frowned. He is one of the top ten and wants to take part in the war today. But he really didn''t want to fight against a madman like Shangqin life. It wasn''t a game, it was playing with his life! Eight heavy days were so crazy. Now the realm breaks through and the strength soars. How crazy will it be? Many people immediately realized this problem. Qin life is going to compete for the top five! It seems very promising! But who will he be against? Tiandaozong Qingge? Or blood evil sect night Luozhan? Many people looked at them and said with a gloating smile, "who fought with him?" Ye Luozhan''s face was slightly heavy: "do you think TIESHANHE is easy to clean up? Two crazy people! One is more crazy than the other!" The demon son of blood evil sect and Xing Ya of Tiandao sect remind ye Luozhan and Qing Ge respectively. "Try to choose Tieshan river." Compared with the ferocity of Tieshan River, Qin''s life is more dangerous, especially Shura resentment, which is difficult to resist. Moreover, TIESHANHE is crazy and proud, while Qin''s life is completely fatal. In contrast, they prefer their peers to go up the iron mountain and river. At least they have a little chance of winning. "Lord Li, congratulations in advance. There is great hope for the top five this year." the old city Lord welcomed the Lord of Qingyun sect with a smile. "Where, Qingge and yeluozhan are excellent. Before the end, everything is unknown." "Who do you choose?" Qin Ming asked TIESHANHE. He personally preferred the green song of tiandaozong. "I choose you." TIESHANHE''s expressionless. "What?" "I said I would challenge you." Ding Dian coughed two times behind him: "calm down, don''t be impulsive." At this time, the eight disciples counted the number of people, and the old city master shouted, "let''s go!" Chapter 82 "Without a trace for thousands of years, thousands of swords break the air!" Qin Ming forcibly raised the ancient sword against the ferocious sword Qi, which was boiling. Wonderful and shocking. The sword Qi is unmatched. It annihilates all the sword Qi again, dispels the black tide and excites the iron sword. However, Tieshan river was not affected at all. The Vietnam War became more and more fierce. Holding the iron knife in the tumbling, people and knives combined and killed Qin life again. The speed was faster and faster, and the blade was more and more fierce. It was dark and locked Qin''s eyes. His face was expressionless. He attacked again and again. There was cold light everywhere, no human shadow, and only the blazing blade was stirring. Qin Ming was even more fearless, with a surging sense of war. His blood was boiling all over. He picked up his sword and cut it. The sound of clanging and cracking kept coming out. battle! press forward with indomitable will! This is the battle he wants! The top of the mountain is sinking. Sword Qi and knife Qi completely cut the top of the mountain. The soaring light is dazzling, and the strong black air is cold and piercing. The fierce confrontation and ferocious offensive not only made Qin Ming and TIESHANHE fight madly, but also made all parties excited and cheered one after another. This is the battle of the eight tea parties, and this is the most powerful meeting of the eight new generations in the northern region. marvellous! Wonderful! Not only many martial artists in the Lingwu realm lament themselves, but also many strong ones in the Xuanwu realm are filled with endless emotion. It is worthy of being a genius trained by eight schools. It''s too powerful. Those Wangfu eyeliners are busy recording, these disciples are too strong, later must pay close attention. Qingge and yeluozhan frown and pay serious attention to the battlefield on the top of the mountain. They are two wizards who have been trained with great strength. There is no doubt that they can make such a momentum. However, looking at Qin life and iron mountain and river with fierce battles, they think they have something less. It is a kind of determination and madness, a kind of self-confidence and wildness, It is a kind of tenacity that goes crazy for martial arts. In the fierce black air and the sword Gang all over the sky, Qin ordered to pick out the "mountain and river heavy sword" again. The ancient sword fell like a huge mountain, and the broken mountain top hummed and sank. However, Tieshan and river did not dodge, and people and knives were like one. He did not have any fancy moves, but it was like endless mystery. His offensive opened and closed, but he hid thousands of killing opportunities. The sword and the sword collided again. They all hit each other between electric light and flint. It didn''t look abnormal, but there was an unspeakable depression in an instant. The sword and the sword rushed straight into the air and collapsed in chaos. The interweaving of strong light and black tide formed a wonderful and gorgeous scene. Qin Ming and Tieshan River were shocked and flew out. They coughed up blood constantly, like fallen dead leaves. After landing, they climbed out of the top of the mountain together. But their eyes were especially bright. They twisted their waist in mid air at the same time, landed steadily on the hillside, rushed at full speed, and stamped into the air at the moment when they rushed to the top of the mountain. Iron sword to ancient sword! Qin''s life is to bombard the iron mountains and rivers! The sound of clang was heard all the time. They fought fiercely. The Dark Blade pierced the sky. The strong black gas was like a Pentium river tide, raging in the sky. Qin Ming is not willing to be outdone. The ancient sword moves are constantly displayed. The sword is bright, cold and dazzling. It is gorgeous but terrible. Every sword sweep is enough to break and block! The fierce war continued. In the tide of knives and swords, Qin Ming fought with TIESHANHE for hundreds of rounds, and could not tell the outcome. be well-matched in strength! It''s even more hearty! This fierce battle is not only the passion from the outside, but also the dangerous stimulation of Qin Ming and TIESHANHE. The eight disciples secretly tortured and were nervous about them. They all paid attention to the development of the war. They know that Qin Ming also has killing moves, that is, the terrible Shura resentment. They believe that TIESHANHE has secret skills. Both of them are looking for the best time and subtle defects of their opponents in the fierce battle. Mu Cheng secretly clenched his fist and looked gloomy. He really couldn''t accept it. Qin Ming, who was despised by him a month ago, showed such amazing brilliance at the eight tea parties, which made each sect applaud it and let the whole city remember his name. Is this really Qin''s life? Li Nian and other disciples were also in a trance. Qin Ming was so strong. In Qingyun sect, the whole sect ridicules. In Wuling City, eight sects pay attention. This extreme contrast is really unacceptable. The person they once despised has become an existence they can''t resist. A Qin order made the new generation thousand disciples of Qingyun sect a joke. Ling Xue and they suddenly remembered what Qin Ming said the day he entered Wuling city. I want to be in the top five! At that time, it felt like a joke. He said it casually. Now think about it, he had made a decision on that day. The fierce battle on the top of the mountain lasted for less than half an hour. Qin Ming and TIESHANHE were covered with blood. When the knife and sword moved, in addition to the thundering sound, rolling sword Qi and knife awn, there was also a great pressure. The capillaries of their skin were crushed, and they didn''t know how much blood they vomited. It''s just that their characters are too tough. No one will waver because of it. It''s an endless situation! People who don''t know the situation think they have deep hatred. However, for Qin Ming and TIESHANHE, the greatest respect is to knock each other down. The iron sword and the ancient sword were shocked and flew at the same time. It was not how fierce the attack was, but the bones of both hands were broken and blood flowed at the same time. Dayan ancient sword roared out of the top of the mountain and inserted at the foot of the mountain. Ling Xue was the first to move forward, stood by the ancient sword and looked up at the top of the mountain. The iron knife of TIESHANHE was forcibly controlled in mid air, turned and returned again, and hung high above his head. The crowds all over the mountains are quiet. Looking at the mountains nervously, do you want to win or lose? TIESHANHE''s sword can''t compete with the flesh. Fighting with TIESHANHE is equivalent to fighting with himself and the iron sword. Qin Ming''s loss of the ancient sword is not equal to falling in the wind? "Unless Qin Ming has another secret move, he will lose." Yang Yi and other Tuling sect disciples Ning Mei pay attention. Qin Ming can win his two younger martial brothers with Shura resentment, and may not win TIESHANHE. Qin Ming and TIESHANHE stood on both sides of the mountain top, wheezing and panting, covered with wounds and blood. They all looked like fierce beasts, giving people a very violent momentum. "My soul is the soul of the sword, and my body is the body of the sword. I am the sword, the sword is me, and all things in the world are my swords." Tieshan River''s voice is hoarse and low, like the murmur of evil things in hell. The blood of the wound and the blood stains all over the body float magically at this moment, and gather into thin blood gas, which flows into the high-altitude suspended swords. In an instant, an invisible aura shrouded the top of the mountain. In the crumbling ruins, pieces of gravel and pieces of dust were all suspended in the air, sending out killing opportunities, as if they were going to turn into thousands of blades. The eight sect leaders are all concerned at this moment. This should not be the martial art of Qingyun sect, but the most powerful secret skill inherited by the iron family. How should Qin Ming deal with it? The outcome may be decided. Qin Ming''s heavy breathing can feel the overwhelming pressure of Dao gang. Instead of retreating, he showed a stronger sense of war. Stabbed!! Qin ordered his whole body to stir up lightning and run around in all parts. However, in the depths of lightning, a wisp of black gas filled the air. He wandered recklessly in the irritable lightning, and more and more, almost wrapped all over his body. Lightning and black fog intertwined, strong light and darkness mixed, and a cold gas filled the top of the mountain. His hands were stiff and tight like eagle claws. He slowly held them in front of his chest. A plume of black gas gushed out of his hands and gathered in the middle, like a small whirlwind, rotating violently. The battlefield seemed to be quiet. A cold and murderous atmosphere spread silently. The eight disciples at the bottom of the mountain felt the bitter cold, and their hair was standing up. "What a murderous spirit!" Guo Shantong and Xia Xingluo are changing color. They have experienced it, but they can be sure that the day is far less terrible than at the moment. Woo woo There seemed to be a faint sound tide between heaven and earth, like the wind and a cry, distant and ethereal. "Kill!!" TIESHANHE suddenly roared and took the lead in the attack. He was incredibly fast. His hands were together and rushed towards Qin''s life. The whole audience was shocked. They seemed to see an illusion. TIESHANHE turned into a war knife, shining brightly and cleaved to Qin''s life. Of course, he can''t really incarnate into a real sword. It is a wonderful manifestation and the prototype of future supernatural powers, which has caused some illusion, but it is enough to explain the horror of the moment. High in the sky, the sabre rattled fiercely, and a mountain like pressure emerged. Dragging a long black tide, it cleaved to Qin''s life, while thousands of gravel on the top of the mountain burst up and gathered densely, all of which became knife gang. As if a stone stirred thousands of waves, the whole mountain top was boiling. But on the edge of the riot, at the end of death, Qin Ming was fearless, his eyes were bright, his hands were suddenly held high, and the fierce black wind whirlpool was sonorous and scattered, showing a small knife, real and illusory, but it gave the race a sense of danger of palpitation, as if there were a seed of death, and many people shuddered. "What''s that?" the eight disciples were moved one after another. They could feel its cold and killing thoughts at a close distance. The eight patriarchs frowned. This knife is unusual! Qin Ming surprised them again. "The name of the sword, Shura!" Qin ordered him to burst into tears. The black knife suddenly attacked, as if it had broken through time and space. The cold chill made people tremble from their soul, and the murderous spirit even attacked all over Tieshan river. The final blow, success or failure in one fell swoop. The audience was silent and the needle fell. Countless people stared and forgot everything. Even many martial artists frowned and clenched their fists. Chapter 86 Qin ordered to get out of bed the next evening. There seemed to be no wounds on the surface, but the internal injury was still very serious. TIESHANHE''s knife directly killed half of his life. After a brief activity in his room, he left the yard and went to TIESHANHE. TIESHANHE was also seriously injured, but he mainly hurt his soul and was stimulated by the Shura killing world. The skin and flesh injury was no big problem, and his eyes were still sharp. "Take a walk in the city?" Qin asked. "Drink. You win, please." TIESHANHE is just ready to go out. "Find a restaurant." Qin Ming didn''t take two steps and suddenly said, "do you have any money?" "No." "What about that?" "Exchange spiritual fruit." "Walk." "Oh, where are you two going?" Huyan Zhuo came back with his lunch box. "Eat out today." "Are you two well?" "Not serious." "Well, let''s go. Who''s on today?" "You." Qin Ming and TIESHANHE spoke in unison. "Let me see if I have any money." Huyan Zhuozhuo fumbled for a while and ran back to the room. After a while, he ran back happily with a bag of gold coins in his hand: "please go to a good place. There are wine, meat and women." "Where?" "Let you linger and forget to return." Medicinal spring Wonderland, a very famous recuperation treasure in Wuling City, is located in the eastern corner of the ancient city, where there are several low mountains with ups and downs and shade of green trees. There are many springs and pools inside, and the springs are carefully prepared medicinal springs. It can nourish skin, recuperate injuries and prolong life. These effects are true! It is said that many strong warriors will come here for a long time to heal wounds and Nourish Qi. This place is also an important industry of the city Lord''s house and the whole family. It is heavily guarded inside and outside. Although no one dares to be wild here, the people inside are either rich or expensive. They dare not be careless and try to do a good job in security. "It''s here. I''ve heard of it before. The whole northern region is very famous." Huyan Zhuozhuo took them here and looked at the imposing gate in front of them, smiling into flowers. "It''s childe Qin and childe tie. Please come inside." the guard''s captain recognized Qin life and TIESHANHE and warmly welcomed them. "Are there any good medicinal springs? Don''t consider the price. We can afford the best." "There is also a medicinal spring at the bottom. The price is first-class, 3000 gold coins a night." "Rob money." Huyan Zhuo Huo said, but he still walked in with a smile. Beautiful trees are verdant and streams crisscross. The undulating low mountains are dotted with pavilions and pavilions. The water mist is misty and dreamlike. The scenery is beautiful, poetic and picturesque, which is more aesthetic than Chengfu manor. They followed the winding path into the medicinal spring area. The clouds are steaming, the flowers are fragrant, and the beautiful forest is lush. Each medicinal spring is an independent room. It is foggy and filled with medicinal fragrance. It can vaguely hear the laughter of women. Along the way, I saw many rich children coming out of the medicine spring, surrounded by gorgeous girls, Ying Ying Yan, laughing and flirting. If you don''t know the situation, you think you have entered a special occasion. "Qin Ming? Do you come to such a place?" the door of the next room opened, and a disciple of the sect just came out with a plump beauty in his arms. "Take a bath and relax." Qin Ming smiled. "Understand, ha ha, understand." the disciple gave him the look of "all understand", closed the door quickly, ran in quickly, and shouted in a low voice: "Qin''s life is coming to soak the medicinal spring." "Who else?" "Tieshan river." "Well, you can''t judge by appearance. You look very honest. You''re not honest." "Ha ha." Qin Ming heard it clearly and silently urged the bodyguard to lead the way quickly. But medicine spring Wonderland is one of the most distinctive places in Wuling city. Many sect disciples come here to relax. They had just turned a few corners. In front of them came a group of girls, wrapped in bathrobes, with exposed pink arms and dazzling white eyes. "Qin life?" the cheerful girl in front recognized them at a glance. "Girl fanxin, come take a bath too." Qin Ming also recognized them, the beautiful disciples of Baihua sect. "You are less than sixteen. Is it appropriate for you to come to such a place?" the words of fanxin amused their elder martial sisters. They smiled brightly. They were wrapped in bathrobes one by one, and their jade limbs were exposed. That was a moving one. "You seem less than sixteen." "I''m a girl." "What''s the difference?" Fan Xin twisted his newly developed body: "the difference is not obvious?" "Dead girl." several elder martial sisters pushed her into the room. As soon as they closed the door, they laughed. "There are a lot of people here. The martial arts meeting is over and they all come to relax." Huyan Zhuo watched them turn into the room with a smile. It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful. "Lead the way quickly and quickly." Qin Ming urged awkwardly. "Almost there." the bodyguard took them to turn left and right, entered the so-called VIP area, and turned into a foggy room. There was a medicinal spring that could hold more than ten people, which was made of smooth stones. "Good wine and good food, hurry up." Huyan Zhuo stuffed some gold coins into the captain''s hand. "The important thing is wine." "Wait a few minutes and serve the food soon." the captain of the guard stepped back with a smile and gently closed the door. Sure enough, the three of them put on their bathrobes and soaked comfortably in the spring pool. The beautiful maids brought wine and vegetables and gently put them around the spring pool. They are young and beautiful, their skin is white and tender, they only wear thin clothes, and their delicate bodies are looming and attractive. "Childe, do you need any other services?" a beautiful maid knelt by the spring pool, her face ruddy and whispered softly. "Hmm?" Qin Ming was stunned, but when he saw the little maid''s watery big eyes, he suddenly felt even more embarrassed: "no need." "Childe, do you need any service?" the other two maids knelt down by the spring pool and gently poured good wine to TIESHANHE and Huyan Zhuo. "No, you all go down." Huyan Zhuo waved quickly, knowing that the two guys were iron pimples and didn''t understand sentiment. "We''re just outside the door. If there''s anything, you can pull the bell rope. The master gave special orders, and any request can be met." the little maids twisted their waist and walked away. The little girl beside Qin Ming also whispered shyly, "the maidservant is very clean." Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. He stared at Huyan Zhuo. Are there special services in this place? "In business, I understand. There must be service. Do you want to come with me? Come and drink, forget everything else." Huyan Zhuo is round and almost floats in the pool. Misty and fragrant. No one bothered. They stretched their limbs and took a comfortable bath. Qin Mingyang leaned against the wall of the pool, smelled the refreshing fragrance of flowers, drank small wine on the tray in the water, and felt relaxed all over. It was really a kind of enjoyment. Not only the spring water is specially made, but also the wine is medicinal wine, refreshing and healing. "What''s the origin of the whole family?" Qin Ming narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo patted his fleshy belly and waved layers of ripples: "The ancestors of the Qi family used to be a famous person in the imperial dynasty, but they stayed aloof from the world, kept a low profile and liked to make friends. Before they died, they established Wuling city in the northern region and determined the status of the Qi family. Later, the Qi family has not declined. Many amazing people came out of their descendants, all of whom are very low-key. They travel all over the country and make friends. The Qi family can have a foothold in the northern region, and there are still many opportunities The key reason is that they have a very good relationship with bazong and have close contacts with any one. With the support of bazong, who dares to provoke them in the land of northern regions? " "He gave me a set of prefecture level martial arts. I looked at it and found that it was really powerful." Qin Ming had read it. It was not only good, but also overbearing. Its lethality was amazing, which made him very hot. "They give gifts to the top five disciples every year. They are never stingy. Think about it, the top five disciples have great potential. Giving you a gift is equivalent to making friends. Baili is harmless." "What are Huiqing yunzong''s plans?" TIESHANHE tasted the wine. "First solve the problem of big green hill." "It''s troublesome." "Yes, some people won''t let me succeed easily. Let''s go step by step." Qin Ming rarely had such a chance to relax. His pores all over his body were open and comfortable. Chapter 87 The luxurious room they slanted across is the largest spring pool in the VIP area of medicinal spring Wonderland. A group of Childe gathered inside to take a comfortable bath, taste good wine and food, and laugh about this tea party. "This tea party was more wonderful than the previous two, especially Qin Ming, which surprised everyone." "Yes, the identity of Qin Ming has been spread in Wuling city. Before he came here, he seemed to be a servant." "This boy is not easy, can bear it!!" "The leader of Qingyun sect should love and hate Qin Ming now. He has earned them a full reputation and disgraced them." "I wonder what treatment Qin Ming will get when he returns to Qingyun sect. Will Qingyun sect really train him?" "Don''t say it yet, it''s not necessarily!!" "I heard that the blood evil sect was interested in him, and the sect leader personally invited him." Several CHILDES drank wine, tasted lingguo and talked leisurely. In the innermost part of the medicinal spring, the heat was steaming and the fog was swirling. A strong young man leaned back in the warm water and raised his mouth to hum: "Qin''s life is just a temporary success. He can''t be arrogant for a few days. Don''t forget who he offended, the elder of Qingyun sect! That''s a cruel man! He didn''t dare to leave, otherwise he would betray Qingyun sect and his 200000 city people." "Oh? Childe Wujiang, do you know other secrets? Tell the brothers?" all the CHILDES looked there. The strong young man picked up the wine cup and shook the medicine wine inside: "although Qin Ming has made a name for himself, it has also made Qingyun sect lose face. It''s OK for others, but he Qin Ming? Hehe, one has no background, two has no backers, three is hostile to the sect, and his attitude is arrogant. Qingyun sect may not do anything about him at first. Slowly, someone will clean him up." "Childe Wujiang, what exactly does Qin Ming have against the elder of Qingyun sect?" these CHILDES were curious. "I''ll know when I should know. You talk about you. I''ll take a bath and go back tonight." "Childe Wujiang, don''t stay for a few more days? Don''t worry, the people of bazong won''t know you''re in Wuling city. Besides, what can they do if they know? They dare not do anything to you." "I''ve been out for half a month. It''s time to go back." Childe Wujiang, Cao Wujiang of King Mang''s mansion, secretly came to Wuling City long before the tea party. Bazong tea party is an internal event of bazong in the northern region, and the five kings are never allowed to participate. At each tea party, the five kings will deliberately avoid arousing suspicion. Apart from arranging the necessary eyeliner, they will not arrange important figures in the past. Otherwise, once it is discovered, it may be ''done'' quietly. Cao Wujiang came here secretly and took advantage of the contact resources of King Mang''s residence in Wuling city to hide until now. He came to appreciate Yue Qing''s martial arts skills. He looked forward to the wonderful performance of his future women. By the way, he saw with his own eyes the legends of the eight disciples of this generation. Unfortunately, Yueqing didn''t come at all. It seems that she went out to practice in advance. To his surprise, the arrogant servant of Qin Ming made a great success in the eight tea parties and incredibly reached the top five. "Qin life... Qin life..." Cao Wujiang said to himself and smiled silently. "What does childe Wujiang laugh at?" "Who is the most popular person at this tea party?" "Qin Ming. Now the most talked about name in the city is Qin Ming." "Isn''t it funny that a servant stole the limelight of all the gifted successors in eight cases?" "That''s true, but the eight disciples are convinced. If he really grows up, he will have his name in the northern region in the future." "Don''t worry, he won''t live that day." Several CHILDES looked at each other. Cao Wujiang seemed to disdain Qin''s life. "Don''t talk about this. Since childe Wujiang is leaving tonight, let''s give a farewell gift?" a strong young man tilted his mouth and smiled. "Childe Wujiang, are you interested?" all the other CHILDES smiled knowingly. Cao Wujiang put down his glass: "well, I haven''t tasted Wuling city these days." "Ha ha, wait, I''ll go!" the strong young man laughed and walked out of the spring pool. He was nearly two meters tall and had heavy body hair. His thighs, arms and chest were thick black hair. He was a gorilla alive. His momentum was very frightening. "Order more and prepare two for childe Wujiang." the CHILDES in the spring pool coaxed. "Two for each. It''s my treat tonight." the strong young man pushed the room and shouted out: "where''s the man? Come on!" The corridor is very quiet. After all, it is a VIP area. They don''t want to be disturbed to protect their privacy. He shouted two times and nobody answered him, but he saw three beautiful girls waiting outside the room diagonally opposite. They were the maidens outside Qin Ming''s room. They were selected by the captain of the guard. They were beautiful, beautiful, temperament, figure and so on. They were the kind that brightened people''s eyes at a glance. "Three of you! Two first! You, go and greet your boss and call me ten girls for the best." They knew the strong young man and bowed: "Mr. Ji atoned for his sin. The team leader arranged for us to wait here. We can''t leave at will." "I asked you to come here. There''s so much nonsense." "Mr. Ji atones for his sins." the three girls bowed their heads. The rules here are very strict. They dare not disobey the arrangement easily, or they will be severely punished. "Oh, you''re brave. Come here for the last time, do you hear me?" The laughter of the group of CHILDES came from the room behind him: "it''s so troublesome to call several girls. Can you do it?" "Mr. Ji, we......" the three girls hesitated. "Tired of living, dare to refute me. Today you three belong to me. If I don''t make you unable to get out of bed, I won''t call Ji Yuanhu!" the strong young man strode out, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, grabbed the three girls'' necks and dragged them in. The three girls turned pale and shouted an apology. There came some bodyguards at a brisk pace in the corridor. "Ji Yuanhu? Stop! What are you doing? Don''t you understand the rules here?" "The rule here is to give money for pleasure. Find me ten more, now! Now! Now!" Ji Yuanhu glared, ferocious, and rudely pushed the three girls into the room. The girl fell to the ground, trembling and kneeling there, afraid to get up. "What''s the matter first?" the guards frowned at them and looked at the foggy spring pool inside. They roughly recognized several of them. They were all dandies in Wuling city. They usually came here for fun. They also had identity and background, which was not easy to provoke. "We were lined up in that room by the team leader." a girl timidly raised her hand and pointed to the diagonally opposite room. "Special instructions. You can''t leave at will." "Who''s in there?" "We don''t know." Ji Yuanhu was annoyed: "what so much nonsense! Find me ten and don''t let me repeat it for the third time." "Close the door! If anything, let captain Qi come to us." the CHILDES inside urged to close the door. If Cao Wujiang was seen, things would be in trouble today. "Hum!!" Ji Yuanhu glared at the guards and slammed the door to close. "Squeak..." At this time, the diagonally opposite door slowly opened, and Qin Ming looked out. What shit, yelling, robbing women? Ji Yuanhu was closing the door. When he heard the sound, he subconsciously stopped and looked sideways. He also wanted to see who was inside. He put three charming women outside and waited. It''s too wasteful. Is it a man. The corridor guards all turned back. "What''s up?" Qin Ming frowned and looked out. "Qin Ming?" Ji Yuanhu called out subconsciously. He had seen the whole meeting of eight tea parties. Of course, he knew Qin Ming. "Qin life?" in the room behind him, all the childe brothers looked up. "Childe Qin?" these guards don''t know him, but they know his name. Qin Ming saw the girl trembling on her knees from the crack of the door diagonally opposite: "did they annoy you? Why did they kneel down?" "They......" Ji Yuanhu''s fierce momentum immediately weakened. He saw Qin Ming''s madness with his own eyes. He was a cruel man. "Close the door!" the CHILDES hurried to urge, and didn''t want to have a dispute with Qin Ming. At that time, if Cao Wujiang was affected, the gain would not be worth the loss. Cao Wujiang frowned slightly. He was dissatisfied with the nervous look of these CHILDES, but he knew it was inconvenient for him to show up. Chapter 88 "It''s all right, you continue to take a bath." Ji Yuanhu slammed the door. "Really Qin''s life? You''re right?" someone in the spring pool was surprised. No, Qin Ming was seriously injured the day before yesterday and was pierced by the knife. It should be difficult to get out of bed now. How can he come here. "I can''t read it wrong. It''s Qin''s life." Ji Yuanhu was suddenly annoyed. Was I just afraid? How could I be afraid. "Who else?" Cao Wujiang asked. "Didn''t see it, he came out by himself." "Don''t be afraid. He dares to go crazy on the Wutai and make trouble in Wuling city." "I''m afraid?" "Squeak..." The door opened slowly. Qin Ming stood in front of the door, frowning and looking inside. "What do you want to do?" Ji Yuanhu''s momentum just mentioned was weak again. "Spare them." Qin Ming pointed to the three girls who were still kneeling on the ground. "Get out! Get out!" Ji Yuanhu forgot them and hurried. "Thank you." the three girls hurried out of the room and thanked Qin Ming again and again. "Excuse me, I''ll give you a pot of wine later." Qin Ming doesn''t want to be involved with these childe brothers. "No!" Ji Yuanhu dared not ask for his gift. "Squeak!" When the door closed, Ji Yuanhu was a little relieved and shouted out: "tell you captain Qi, give me twelve! Now!" "Wait a minute, childe Ji." the voice of the guards came from outside. The childe in the spring pool managed to squeeze out a smile: "ignore him, we play our, wine, beauty, indulge tonight." Cao Wujiang glanced at the door and ignored it. He raised his glass and motioned, "drink." "Poop." Ji Yuanhu jumped into the spring pool, picked up his glass and shouted, "Hoo Hoo." But "Zhiya!" the door was pushed open again, and Qin Ming looked in with his head outstretched. "You''re not finished?" Ji Yuanhu got angry. Qin Ming quietly looked at the misty spring pool for a while. His sword eyebrows were slightly condensed. He pushed open the door and came in. "What are you doing?" all the young masters stood up. "Mr. Qin, are you..." the guards outside also followed in. No trouble is allowed in the medicinal spring fairyland. No one can make trouble. Qin Ming walked slowly to the spring pool. The CHILDES inside immediately stood in a row and stopped him: "Qin Ming, this is not your Qingyun sect. Don''t ask for trouble! We only said it once. Please go out!" "Mr. Qin, forget it. I''ll arrange more girls for you?" the guards also began to persuade. "Don''t be nervous. I seem to see an acquaintance." Qin Ming looked at the innermost part of the spring pool and suddenly smiled: "Cao Wujiang? Haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Ming knows Cao Wujiang? These CHILDES looked at each other and looked back at Cao Wujiang. Cao Wujiang? Boundless childe of boa Wang''s mansion? The guards'' faces changed on the spot. They walked forward quickly and looked at Cao Wujiang, the innermost of the spring pool. It was really him! How did you get in? No, how could he be in Wuling city! Prince Mang''s residence is to openly provoke the eight tea parties? Cao Wujiang''s eyes were slightly cold: "it''s not bad that you can see me." Qin Ming smiled. It was really him. "I smell scum across the room. I thought it was who." As soon as he said this, the whole audience turned pale. They were stunned and looked at Qin Ming. Even the guards who followed in were dumbfounded. Cao Wujiang frowned and stood up slowly with a gloomy face. "Dare you repeat it again?" "You smell like scum. No amount of medicine can cover it. You''re not afraid to be killed if you dare to enter Wuling city?" Several young masters are very cool when they hear this. It''s not true that they know each other. It''s very clear that they have a grudge. That''s not right. Wasn''t Qin Ming a servant of Qingyun sect before? How can we get in touch with the noble prince of the palace? The guards realized that it was going to be bad, so they quickly arranged a guard to go out and inform the captain. Cao Wujiang''s identity is special, and they can''t handle it. Qin Ming is in the limelight now, and he doesn''t dare to provoke him. "Bastard! You deserve to shout at me." Cao Wujiang was furious. I haven''t bothered you yet. How dare you provoke me? "What''s the matter? I''ll practice with you?" Qin Ming pushed Ji Yuanhu''s head away and walked into the spring pool. His cold eyes were like a knife. He stared at Cao Wujiang for a moment, and a crowd filled the spring pool. Ji Yuanhu touched his head and I rubbed it. You dare to press my head. He stared at Qin Ming, but Qin Ming didn''t look at him at all. He stared for a long time, and he was discouraged. Qin Ming sneered, childe Wujiang, bah, dog, do you deserve to propose to Yue Qing? Dare to threaten the secret of medicine mountain! I didn''t have a chance to clean you up before. I met you today. If I don''t give you some blood, I won''t be Qin. Cao Wujiang sneered: "who do you think you are? After winning a few games, just..." PA!! Qin Ming slapped Cao Wujiang in the face and slapped him in the face. Cao Wujiang stumbled two steps and almost slipped in the spring pool. He tilted his head, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and a red handprint slowly appeared on his right face. Oh, my God. The CHILDES were cold and their mouths opened slightly. Cao Wujiang is confused. He''s really confused. Hit me? How dare Qin Ming beat me? "Don''t be impulsive, young master Qin. Talk about it." the guards are really nervous, but they are confused. What''s the matter? Suddenly? "Dare you hit me?" Cao Wujiang slowly looked up, his eyes covered with blood, burning with anger, and stared at Qin Ming fiercely. "I Cao Wujiang is so big that no one dares..." "Pa!" It was another slap that was loud enough to shock the ears. Qin Ming was cruel enough to pull Cao Wujiang back a few steps. His feet slipped, fell on his back, burst and splashed. "Seek death!" Cao Wujiang burst into anger, stirring up magnificent waves all over his body, roaring the spring pool and impacting the wooden wall of the room. But Qin ordered him to take a step first. The manic Qi field shook the space. A strong thunder snake roared and formed, the lightning ran around, and it was fierce and crisp. The thunder snake tossed in front of his chest, gathered in his arms and stormed towards Cao Wujiang. The thunder snake was so fierce that it shocked Cao Wujiang again. The fierce lightning tore his flesh and flesh, and the strong force directly knocked him away. Qin ordered him to buckle his ankle, shake his waist, exert all his strength and throw it out. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Ji Yuanhu and others suck cold breath! Crazy, crazy, something''s going to happen! Tieshan River and Huyan Zhuo Zhuo all rushed out and didn''t understand what happened. The nearby rooms opened one after another, and the people inside looked out. What happened. It was just a quarrel. How can we fight now. "Childe Qin, what are you doing?" the guards quickly stopped Qin''s life and couldn''t fight any more. "Qin Ming, if you have something to say, don''t do it." Ji Yuanhu was frightened. The madman was not only crazy in the martial arts field, but also crazy in general. Cao Wujiang is the eighth heaven of Lingwu, and Qin''s life is the Ninth Heaven. He is also the top five of the eight tea parties. If there is a fight, five Cao Wujiang are not enough for him to abuse. "Qin Ming... You want to die..." Cao Wujiang struggled to stand up and was hurt by lightning. "What''s the matter? Childe Wujiang is very embarrassed. You can''t even stand stably without a guard?" Qin ordered to push away the guard and walked towards Cao Wujiang. Chapter 89 "Childe Qin, be merciful." the crowd exclaimed and hurriedly stopped. Qin''s life suddenly became violent, leaving a residual shadow and bumping into Cao Wujiang. Cao Wujiang''s face suddenly changed and he hurried to dodge, but Qin''s life suddenly approached and punched Cao Wujiang in the stomach. WOW!! Cao Wujiang''s whole body was arched and "launched" by a strong force. His body flew out like a remnant leaf in the wind. With a dull roar, it was hard to stick to the stone wall ten meters away, blasting out dense cracks. This punch was really hard. Cao Wujiang lay on the ground, curled up, his whole body tight, his mouth wide open and salivating. His brain was blank, only the sharp pain in his heart. "Childe Qin, you can''t fight any more." the guards forcibly stopped in front of Qin''s life and severely scolded him. It''s really going to kill people. Who''s responsible? "Qin Ming, you can stop. Childe Wujiang provoked you?" Ji Yuanhu rushed inside. They nervously blocked Qin Ming, and other people helped Cao Wujiang up. "No." Qin Ming wanted to punch Cao Wujiang again, and the guards had surrounded him. "No? Then why did you hit someone?" "I will!" Qin Ming glanced at Cao Wujiang. "You..." "Qin Ming, you must die..." Cao Wujiang said fiercely between his teeth. He had never been so miserable and couldn''t stand steadily. "We''re like each other. I won''t kill you. You''ll kill me sooner or later. You and I know that. Let''s... Play slowly." Qin Ming hissed and walked out of the room. Captain Qi, who was in charge of today''s guard, rushed over and just saw Qin Ming come out: "what''s the matter?" "I caught a spy from BoA King''s mansion for you. It seems that he is spying for information." "Who?" "I don''t know." Qin Ming shrugged. incognizance? Inside, Ji Yuanhu and others pulled straight from the corners of their mouths. A word of ignorance pushes the responsibility away? The bodyguard inside welcomed him out with a cold sweat on his face and said in a low voice, "Captain, it''s Cao Wujiang, the little childe of Python''s mansion. He was beaten by Qin''s order." "Cao Wujiang? How could he be in our hot spring? Who let him in!" Captain Qi''s heart clicked. If he was misunderstood by eight cases, it''s hard for the city Lord to explain. "I don''t know. We just know." "Why did Qin Ming beat him?" "Maybe... There are grievances..." the guards smiled bitterly and shook their heads. After watching for a long time, they were confused. Qin ordered him to fight. There was no reason at all. The only explanation was that there was a contradiction between the two before. "Captain Qi! What do the guards of your hot spring do? You fart when you watch the guests being beaten." Ji Yuanhu and Qin Ming dare not roar, and all their anger is on captain Qi. Captain Qi is not easy to provoke: "childe Ji has a strong taste recently. Do you like to smell farts?" "You..." Ji Yuanhu was furious. "Ha ha!" the CHILDES outside laughed wildly and whistled recklessly. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. "Childe Wujiang, how did you get in?" Captain Qi looked ugly. He was responsible for today''s guard task and had an inseparable relationship. If bazong really wants to be investigated, he can''t shirk his responsibility. "Of course it was walking in!" Cao Wujiang''s face turned white and he couldn''t stand steadily. Damn Qin Ming, I''ll kill you!! Ji Yuanhu was not happy: "what do you mean? It says in hot spring wonderland that childe Wujiang is not allowed to come in?" "Send childe Wujiang to your house!" Captain Qi waved and ordered. He dared not mix it up and handed it over to the government. "Yes!" the guards swarmed up. "What are you doing!" Ji Yuanhu tried to stop them, but they were pushed away rudely. Two brave guards held Cao Wujiang left and right and forcibly controlled him. "Let go of me!" Cao Wujiang was also angry. "Please welcome childe Wujiang to your house." Captain Qi raised his voice deliberately, indicating that it was not a catch, but a treat! Don''t let anyone handle it again and cause more trouble to the city government. "Childe Wujiang, please!" the two guards dragged Cao Wujiang away despite his struggle. "How did you beat Cao Wujiang?" Huyan Zhuozhuo was inexplicably and secretly frightened. I can''t easily provoke him. "Sooner or later, he''ll clean me up. I''ve been addicted to it first." "What do you mean? You two had a feud before?" "Explain later." The two guards carried Cao Wujiang past him. Cao Wujiang had never suffered such humiliation and struggled violently. When he turned to see Qin Ming, he shouted: "bastard! I didn''t clean you up, but you provoked me first. Qin Ming, you are a servant''s life. Wait, I will marry Yue Qing and trample in front of you..." Boom! Qin ordered to pick Cao Wujiang''s hair and forcibly grabbed it from the two guards. "Childe Qin!" the two guards were shocked and were about to stop. Qin ordered Cao Wujiang to bang heavily on the ground. Blood splashed and screams rang through the corridor. The crowd breathed cold, cruel enough. "Qin Ming, I''ll fuck you..." "Bang!" "Bastard, am I special..." "Bang!" "Bang bang!" Qin ordered Cao Wujiang to smash his head on the floor for five times. Cao Wujiang twitched a few times and there was no movement. It was completely quiet inside and outside the corridor. Everyone opened their mouths slightly and stared at the scene in front of them. A madman is a madman. It''s the same on and off stage. "Dead?" Captain Qi, an agitator, pushed away the crowd and rushed to Cao Wujiang. After careful investigation, he breathed out his breath. Fortunately, he was alive! "Childe Qin, are you..." the guards looked at Qin life and wanted to get angry, but they couldn''t. Qin Ming pretended to be a fool and wiped the blood on his hands: "what''s the matter with you? If you catch the thief, you should be severely punished. Don''t be soft. Who is this man? Quickly find out his identity and find out the behind the scenes. Dare to come to the tea party and be reckless. I''m tired of living!" Team leader Qi choked and couldn''t speak. You''re cruel! Enough thieves!! Ji Yuanhu and others stared at Cao Wujiang, who was still on the ground, and then looked at Qin''s life. They quickly retreated to the room and didn''t dare to appear again. But they wanted to withdraw. Qin Ming didn''t intend to let them go. He pointed to their room and reminded them, "there are several accomplices there. Don''t you take them together?" "Take it!!" Captain Qi shouted. A group of guards rushed into the room. There was a loud noise. They detained the childe brothers and escorted them out. Ji Yuanhu hated them so much that he cursed Qin life in his heart, but he just kept his mouth shut and didn''t dare to be arrogant. For fear of opening his mouth, Qin ordered him to blow it to the ground. "Let''s go." Qin Ming hums and smiles and returns to the room. "Let you laugh." Huyan Zhuo laughed and went back to his room and closed the door. The corridor was full of people, and there were eight disciples inside. "Cow man, everyone dares to beat." "Why don''t you dare? Prince Mang''s house is hostile to Qingyun sect itself. There is no less fighting between them. Prince Mang''s house has killed the elders of Qingyun sect." "Yes, Qin Ming''s return is Jin Ling''s disciple, and his status is no worse than Cao Wujiang. If Prince Mang''s mansion wants to clean up Qin Ming, it depends on whether Qingyun Zong agrees." "Although you say so, who dares to beat the prince of the palace like this?" "They must have a grudge! What did Cao Wujiang shout Yueqing just now?" "Hey, hey, Prince Mang''s residence''s little childe appeared at the eight tea parties? The news will cause a sensation. Wuling city will be busy again." Chapter 90 Qin ordered them to go back to the room and continue taking a bath. The medicinal spring really has healing effect. Soaking in it, the whole body is hot, like a stream of hot gas flowing between the blood and flesh of the meridians. It is unspeakably comfortable, and the wound is warm and crisp. "Marriage?" Huyan Zhuozhuo suddenly hit him. "What''s the secret of the medicine mountain?" TIESHANHE raised his glass and bowed his head. "I don''t understand." Qin Ming muddled through. "You beat Cao Wujiang to......" Huyan Zhuo looked at Qin Ming deeply and didn''t say anything later. "Since he has come to watch the game, he will treat me as a threat. With his overbearing character, he will try to eradicate me sooner or later. So... I mean, if you can start first, don''t wait for the future. What do you think?" Qin Ming looked at Huyan Zhuo. Beating Cao Wujiang is not only for breath, but also to make things bigger and let the whole city know that Cao Wujiang broke into eight tea parties. In this way, the eight sects will not easily spare Cao Wujiang, but will also wantonly search and arrest the guards brought by Cao Wujiang and catch them all. Tieshan River: "bazong won''t kill Cao Wujiang. Either negotiate with King Mang''s house and ask them to take people back, or they send them back in person." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo lay on his back in the warm water: "give it to me! I will make him unable to go back to the boa King''s house." Qin Ming smiles. That''s what he wants! Attack halfway and get rid of Cao Wujiang. In this way, he will not only solve his future troubles, but also anger the king Python''s house and let the king Python''s house go to war with eight cases. At that time, the contradiction between the two sides will deepen and they will be busy fighting, so no one will provoke him again, and no one will mention any marriage. Kill many birds with one stone. He never believed in men and women. Danger should be nipped in the bud so as not to suffer in the future. TIESHANHE looked at Huyan Zhuozhuo more. He knew Qin Ming''s mood. He was hard hearted and ruthless. He was just curious that Huyan Zhuozhuo would cooperate with him. This fat man... Is not a good stubble The corridor outside has been quiet again. Captain Qi personally comforted the guests in each room. But just after a quiet moment, Qin Ming''s door was pushed open impolitely. The fan heart of Baihua sect came in wrapped around his bathrobe: "Qin Ming, you have a feud with Cao Wujiang?" The long wet hair is scattered at will, the skin is white and delicate, showing pink arms and legs, and an attractive appearance of water lotus. Although she is just 15 years old, she is well developed. She should be convex and warped. Instead of the tough momentum in the martial arts field, she has a taste of seduction. "You wander around with your bathrobe, not afraid of being misunderstood?" Qin Mingyang lay lazily in the spring pool. "I ask you something." fan Xin has a charming and arrogant strength. "Are you friends with Cao Wujiang?" "No." "Then why do you care?" "Why did you beat him, not afraid of the Revenge of the python palace?" "There are so many people who are not afraid." Fanxin looked at Qin Ming carefully and suddenly said, "now others are talking about you..." "What did you say about me?" "Distortion! Psychological." "...." Qin Ming said nothing. Huyan Zhuozhuo almost laughed with his mouth closed. TIESHANHE rarely raised his eyes and looked at his heart. "You must have hidden in the corner countless times in the past eight years to curse Qingyun sect?" "Don''t think so dark about me. Miss fanxin, do you want to talk to someone when you''re free? Why don''t you come in and bubble together? Sit down and chat slowly." Qin Ming wanted to stimulate her to run away, but fan Xin nodded: "give me a seat." "Stop, stop, I admit defeat." three big men take a bath with a girl, which is nothing. "Hum, you have a lust heart, but you don''t have a lust courage." everyone who has a good heart exudes a girl''s unique fragrance. "I''m curious about a question. If you answer me, I''ll go." "Listen." Qin Ming sipped the medicinal wine, and a stream of heat poured into his body from his mouth, hot and comfortable. "You were seriously injured last time and recovered on the third day. This injury is more serious and will recover in two days. How can you do it? Don''t tell me what treasure medicine it is. According to the attitude of Qingyun sect, you can''t give you such a good thing." fanxin hasn''t lost since childhood, but Qin Ming. She was not reconciled, but it was even more strange. Qin Ming, no matter how badly he was hurt, was alive again every two days. There must be a problem in it. "Secret." "You tell me I can exchange." "What do you have?" "My elder martial sister." "What?" "My elder martial sister, how about I introduce you to her and help you make a match?" fan Xin''s big eyes flickered. "So you sold your elder martial sister?" "Don''t be so ugly. I''m just in charge of matchmaking. It''s up to you." "If I don''t succeed, I''ll lose." "You have to believe in yourself. You actually have some advantages. Although you are poor, you have a good physique. Although you are not likable, you have strong talent. Although you have a dark heart, you have a hard life. Although you have a tendency to violence, you can protect people at a critical time. Although you are... Anyway, you are still very good. I think my elder martial sister will like your style and use her A comment given to you at the meeting said, "tough man!" "Are you praising me?" Qin Ming said nothing. Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan and TIESHANHE shook their heads again and again. This girl dares to say. Zhuo Zhuo teased her: "what do you think of me, girl fanxin? Why don''t you introduce me to a senior sister?" "You? No. my elder martial sisters are all delicate. You''ll crush people again." "Ha ha." Qin Ming couldn''t help laughing. Huyan Zhuo scratched his head awkwardly. I was a little fat, but I wasn''t heavy. "Come on, tell me first, what''s your secret?" fanxin is really curious. If he can get it, he will have a secret skill to protect his life. "Where did you come from? Go back, don''t send it." "Come on, let me introduce you to two elder martial sisters? Three are OK. Look at your own luck." At this time, a group of beautiful girls came to the corridor here. Ying Ying Yan Yan, Yan Fei Huan thin, soon found fanxin in Qin Ming''s room: "how did you run here? I''ve been looking for you for a while." Their bathrobes cover their bodies, with beautiful curves, slender bodies, pink arms and jade legs looming, which has the beauty of hazy temptation. Maybe I just came out of the hot spring, and my whole body is tender and tender, which makes people''s blood spray. Qin ordered them to be overwhelmed. These women were so open that they came in directly without taboo. "I''ll talk to Qin Ming about something." fan Xin winks at Qin Ming and points to the beautiful woman on the outside with her sisters on her back. She is very tall, at least one meter eight tall, slender and beautiful legs. She has a quiet temperament and beautiful appearance. You can see the snow-white skin in her bathrobe. She belongs to the kind of beauty you can''t forget at a glance. It turned out that Zimo, the Xuanwu disciple of Baihua sect, was also the one who led the team this time. Qin Ming was quite speechless, so he quickly waved her away. "Think again, I''ll wait for you in the city hall. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t waste it." fanxin pushed his sisters out. "Mr. Qin, come to baihuazong when you are free." the sisters greeted with a smile. Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan sipped his wine and smiled, "I found you have a lot of women. Have you ever thought of taking some?" "Not interested." Qin Mingpao continued to enjoy the nourishment of the medicinal spring in the spring pool, and quietly operated the life decision. He attracted the breath of life from the medicinal spring fairyland filled with medicinal fragrance and gathered in their room. Chengfu!! Cao Wujiang''s incident caused quite a stir, and even the eight patriarchs were shocked. Every eight tea parties will be monitored by the five kings. This is a fact. They can''t avoid it. They can only control it as much as possible. As long as the five kings do not go too far, they will turn a blind eye. Over the years, the five royal mansions have also been in good order. They have sent some informants to observe secretly and dare not openly stimulate the eight sects, and no royal mansions dare to send important people. But this time, Prince Mang''s house is really arrogant. He sent the little childe directly. Will there be stronger guardians in the dark? Search!! At the command, all the middle-aged disciples of the eight sects scattered into Wuling City shrouded in night. These middle-aged disciples are strong, cruel and ruthless. Regardless of the persuasion of the whole family, they directly raided and searched the aristocratic families and chambers of Commerce in the city who were friendly to King Mang''s house. The eight patriarchs gathered together to discuss the disposal of Cao Wujiang. You can''t kill it, let alone let it go. They even wondered if there would be more troops lurking on the road in the python palace, ready to ambush a sect team? This possibility really exists. There has never been an "ambush" in the past. They have to be cautious. As for Qin Ming, no one held him responsible, but the elders of Qingyun sect were very unhappy and caused us trouble. Chapter 91 Three days later, Xinghe sect, Tianshui sect and Xuanxin sect left Wuling City, and other sects began to prepare. Except Tiandao sect, Xuexie sect and Tuling sect, all other sects planned to leave low-key, hide their whereabouts and return secretly. Because Cao Wujiang in the prison wantonly shouted that the troops of the python Palace are near Wuling city. We should give them eight points to see. Whether it''s true or not, be careful. "Qin Ming, I will go to Yunluo forest later. How can I be entertained?" the demon son came to Qin Ming''s yard and stood outside the fence. "If I''m still alive at that time, please eat game." Qin ordered a word. He xiangtian, Ding Dian and others in the nearby yard were speechless. It was as if Qingyun sect was going to kill you. "Qin Ming, speak well." an elder came over and said a few words with a straight face. The demon looked at Qin Ming with a smile and winked: "you''re dead, I die for love." Qin Ming gives a thumb, you are cruel. The demon son lay on the green fence and smiled at Qin Ming: "have you considered it clearly?" "What?" "Go to the blood evil sect with me. Grandpa accepted you as your own disciple, and I accepted you as my little lover and accompanied you with six little girls." the demon glanced at Qin Ming, who was obsequious and charming. If he was an ordinary person, he might have been swayed by the charm. The Qingyun sect disciples in each courtyard were all amazed. The sect leader handed down his disciples? Demon lover? The blood evil sect even offered Qin Ming such amazing conditions! Wait, lover? Demon son likes Qin life? People''s eyes became strange. Think about the murderous nature of the demon son in the top five meeting. These two madmen are a fucking match! Ling Xue was in her room. She was also slightly surprised when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help looking out. "I''m not interested in my own disciples." "What about me?" the demon son leaned slightly to show Qin Ming her perfect and sexy body, which could be seen faintly through the gap in the fence. The enchanting figure is completely generated according to the golden ratio. The place where it should be warped is in place, and the place where it should be warped is provocative, which makes people imaginative. In particular, the small Manyao with Yingying''s grip is delicate and soft. How many women feel inferior and how many men will be fascinated. Qin Ming didn''t even look at it: "you''re still young. You''ll grow for another two years to see the situation." He xiangtian couldn''t listen any more. They went back to the room one by one and closed the door. The two dogs, men and women, openly flirt and are immoral. Ling Xue couldn''t listen any more. She closed the window, out of sight and out of mind. "The request is quite high." the demon son chuckled. "When will your blood evil sect start?" Qin ordered to pack up. Qingyun sect will start late this evening. If there is an ambush team in King Mang''s residence, Qingyun sect''s team is most likely to be attacked, so the sect leader decided to leave as early as possible to hide his whereabouts. It''s not fear. With the strength of the patriarch, even if Prince mang comes, he can carry it. He is worried that Qin ordered these disciples to kill them in a few aftershocks once there is a duel in the holy martial arts realm. To be safe, keep a low profile. "Tomorrow morning." "Aren''t you afraid that boa King''s house will stare at you?" "They have to have that courage." the demon son is not afraid of boa King''s house, and the patriarch Qiu Lin is not afraid. "By the way, how to deal with Cao Wujiang?" "He will be detained in Wuling city hall. After all the eight cases leave, they will be escorted by the Qi family to return to King Mang''s house. What do you have against him? I can help you be him." "No, I can handle it." Qin Ming looked back at Huyan Zhuozhuo. Huyan Zhuozhuo nodded. Everyone had arranged it. "Really? No charge, when I give you a gift." "Don''t think too much. I have no struggle with the world, have a good heart and never make enemies." "Me too. I never kill." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo rolled his eyes, thanks to you two. The demon gave Qin Ming a playful look: "I hope we will meet soon. I will miss you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late that night, Qingyun sect left Wuling city and returned to Qingyun sect, which had been away for more than 20 days. The route they took was very remote, but there was basically no delay on the road. They drove day and night and entered the vast Yunluo forest in only eight days. Until this time, the leader of Qingyun sect was a little relieved and slowed down. The journey was very careful and boring. The five elders and middle-aged disciples were on alert all the way. Qin Ming and other disciples were silent all the way, and few spoke. Mu Cheng, Li Nian and he xiangtian have lost their previous loneliness. They are about to return to Qingyun sect. They don''t know how to face the disciples who worship them and the elders who expect them. "Pay attention to the front left." a middle-aged disciple suddenly reminded. A thin figure stood on the low mountain thousands away from them to the left. Far away, but with their eyesight, they could see that he was a man with ragged clothes and long hair, shaking gently with the mountain wind, as if he could blow down casually. "I''ve seen him three times! Once when we first entered the forest, once last night, and now again, he seems to be following us." the middle-aged disciple reminded us in a deep voice. Elder Wu said, "keep an eye on him, dare to get closer and take it!" Now he has entered the sect. No one dares to be presumptuous. As long as the man doesn''t cause trouble, there''s no need to touch him. Qin Ming also looked there and didn''t care much. But I didn''t go far. I suddenly thought of something and looked at the low mountain in the distance. On the top of the mountain, the ragged boy slowly raised his head, and there were ripples in his red eyes. His eyes looked at Qin Ming passing several miles away through his scattered long hair. His face was pale, white as if there was no blood color. There was no human emotion on his thin face. It was very cold... Very stiff Qin Ming obviously felt that the man was looking at him. "I''ve noticed twice. What does he want to do?" Ding Dian muttered and looked more. "There are many strange people in Yunluo forest. Just ignore them." Han Qianye said faintly. Qin Ming suddenly remembered something. He looked familiar. Was it the boy he saved in the forest? The events of that day have been forgotten for more than half a year. Qin Ming waved to the distance. "Why do you know?" Huyan Zhuo Zhuo is also looking there. "No, I''m curious." "Don''t make trouble, keep a low profile." Huyan Zhuozhuo took him and was about to return to his ancestry. Don''t make any more trouble. "Your father''s side..." Qin Ming whispered. "I''ll know the answer when I go back to my family." When Qin Ming looked up again, the man at the top of the mountain in the distance had disappeared. Qingyun sect! Disciples have gathered outside the mountain gate, and many elders are waiting here. "Why haven''t you come back?" "Count the time. The Lord should have come back the day before yesterday." "Can something happen on the road?" "Maybe something happened at the tea party and was delayed." The elders were secretly worried about accidents on the road. The patriarch is a very strict person. He will come back on time at every tea party. It is rare to delay two days like this. The disciples are not very worried. In their mind, the patriarch is a figure standing at the peak of the northern region, guarded by five elders and many middle-aged disciples. There can be no accident. They were more curious about the tea party, whether Qingyun sect had a brilliant performance this year and what achievements it had made. Many people have already started betting. Did Mu Cheng get into the top five? How many rounds did Zhang Lan and other Jinling disciples survive? TIESHANHE, how are they doing? Wait! Others began to wonder what kind of evaluation Mu Cheng''s title would give him. In addition to Qin Ming, the other nine disciples are talented people in awe of their hearts. I believe they will not be disappointed. "Coming! The patriarch is back!" a disciple rushed to the path ahead and shouted from a distance. "Coming!" the elders finally smiled and walked down the stone steps. Thousands of disciples swarmed out, followed the elders, talked excitedly and looked forward. Chapter 95 Qin Ming met her eyes with a light wooden chair with a fingertip: "elder Chu Hua, enough is enough. Don''t make a big deal. It''s not good for anyone. You really want to say something. I''ll give you two words... Deserve it! Not enough? Four words, you deserve your death!" "Bastard!!" elder Chu Hua was furious. "Stop!" the leader of Qingyun sect came to the main hall and scolded Chu Hua coldly: "do you understand the rules?" "Lord." everyone got up. Elder Chu Hua suppressed his anger, stared at Qin Ming angrily, and slowly returned to his seat. She doesn''t make sense, because Zhao Min and Qiao Chen were going to kill Qin Ming. Even if they really want to talk to Zonggui, they can''t help Qin Ming, because Qin Ming is no longer a servant at will! Qin Ming suddenly said, "kill me? You can''t kill me. I''m so angry with you!" "You..." elder Chu Hua almost stood up again. "Enough! This is Qingyun hall!" the patriarch scolded Leng. Chu Hua stared at Qin Ming with hatred and dispersed his momentum. The patriarch walked up to the head, motioned for everyone to sit down, and directly announced: "Qin Ming won honor for Qingyun sect at the eight sect tea party, and also showed great talent and perseverance. We should not be inferior disciples. I propose that Qin Ming be promoted to Jinling disciples from today on. Do you have any objection?" The elders have no objection. This is already a fact, and objection is meaningless. "Lord Xie." Qin Ming got up and thanked him with a fist. "According to the past practice, Jinling disciples need master''s guidance. Elders, who can recommend themselves?" The whole audience was silent. This matter had just been made, and Qin Ming''s attitude was there. No one would want to be his master. "Who thinks he is qualified to guide Qin life?" the patriarch frowned slightly. No one said anything? Do you not want to guide Qin Ming or worry about annoying the elder? "Lord, with good intentions, I don''t need master." Qin Ming said. "Are you sure?" "OK." "Then wait. There are many elders who are not in the sect for the time being. I''ll ask them for you when they come back. You can ask me directly if you have any questions before you officially worship the master." the sect leader made an attitude to the elders in person, which is tantamount to suggesting that Qin Ming is half of his apprentice and warning the elders not to trouble Qin Ming again. "Thank you, Lord." Qin Ming thanked again. The elders heard what the patriarch meant, but they didn''t say much. "There''s another important thing to announce when we gather here today. Eight years ago, Qin ordered his parents to perform the special mission of zongmen, which is of great significance to the prosperity of zongmen. As a result, they both disappeared, and their life and death are unknown. Everyone knows what''s going on later. After eight years, gratitude and resentment should end after all. I''ll take this opportunity to give Qin''s life a new start and clear up the Qin family White. " The leader of Qingyun sect paused a little and looked at Qin''s life. Qin''s life was tight and finally announced! At this moment, it should have been excited, but it was surprisingly calm. Some elders have heard the news. Some people know it now. They are surprised to see the patriarch. Are they innocent? Is this a pardon? An elder suddenly got up: "Lord! Never! Qin ordered his parents not to be sure whether they were alive or dead. What if they really stole from themselves, or if they were hiding somewhere now?" "We are not pardoning, we are compromising! Please think twice, Lord." "I don''t suggest pardoning the thunder ancient city now." "Lord, have you discussed with the elder?" "What does the elder mean? He shouldn''t accept it." Unexpectedly, ten elders openly opposed it, and their attitude seemed very firm. The patriarch''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at these elders coldly. Since he made it clear that something had been announced, he made a decision. But these elders retort? It''s not impossible to refute. The problem is to remind him to consider the mood of the elder. I didn''t pay much attention to these before. At this moment, I suddenly had a strange feeling. Qin Ming sat quietly on the rattan chair, without argument or refutation, waiting for the final announcement of the patriarch. The patriarch was silent and didn''t speak, so he looked at the elders without expression. Am I sensitive? Or The elders looked at the patriarch strangely. Why did they suddenly stop talking? Are you reconsidering? The atmosphere in Qingyun hall was a little strange, and no one spoke again. After a while, the patriarch announced in an impassive voice: "from today on, Qingyun sect officially pardoned the Qin family and the thunder ancient city for all their crimes. All the people in the ancient city moved out of Daqingshan and returned to the thunder ancient city. The Qin family took charge of the thunder ancient city again, and Qin ordered to succeed the new City owner of the thunder ancient city." "What?" all the elders were surprised, the city master? Why? "Who has an opinion?" the patriarch''s voice was very heavy, and his dignified eyes swept over the faces of the elders in turn. The elders trembled and avoided their eyes. It was strange that the patriarch seemed suddenly serious. Qin ordered him to get up and salute the LORD: "thank you, Lord!" "When are you going to Daqingshan?" "Go now." The patriarch glanced coldly at all the elders present. When he looked at Qin Ming, his tone eased slightly: "tomorrow morning, the patriarch will arrange some people to accompany you." Late at night, Qingyun sect caused another sensation. Qin Ming was not only promoted to Jinling disciple, but also appointed as the leader of thunder ancient city. This is not just a step to the sky! Why did the patriarch suddenly change his attitude and treat Qin life so well? Don''t the patriarch worry about Qin''s revenge on Qingyun sect after he has plump wings? After all, Qin Ming''s misfortunes in the past eight years were all created by Qingyun''s relatives. Does the patriarch not consider the elder? After all, the elder hasn''t changed his attitude for eight years! Many people are not only shocked, but also difficult to accept. Disciples like Mu Zixiu are still discussing whether to form an alliance during the day. Led by Jinling disciples such as Li Nian and Mu Cheng, they will trip Qin''s life, cause trouble, interfere with his growth, and make him a Jinling disciple. But now, Qin Ming is not only a Jinling disciple, but also the city master! The identity of a city Lord not only means the promotion of Qin Ming''s status, but also means that Qin Ming may not stay in Qingyun sect for a long time in the future, but more often outside. The important point is that Qin Ming can form his own army. The Qingyun sect in the middle of the night is full of comments, but anyway, the sect leader has made a decision. Qin Ming is not only a Jinling disciple, but also a city leader. His status is no worse than that of ordinary elders, and his future growth will surpass all the disciples in the same period. Qin Ming stood in the yard and quietly looked at the direction of big green hill. He was not as excited as others thought. The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. The patriarch was reluctant to pardon the Qin family at that time. Why did he suddenly announce me as the city master? "Is this the decision of the patriarch and the elder? Or does the patriarch have another plan?" "Thunder ancient city is the painstaking work of my Qin family. Of course I am the city master! You need to appoint me?" "Now the thunder ancient city has become a desolate city. How easy is it to rebuild and prosper? How can 200000 city people be resettled?" "Winter is coming, food! Clothing! How to solve it?" Qin Ming frowned deeply. The Qin family was finally pardoned, but the future seemed more difficult than he thought. How to go and where to go should be carefully considered. Every step should be considered, because he can''t afford to lose. "There''s nothing to be afraid of." The voice of the remnant soul suddenly sounded in Qin Ming''s mind, deep and hoarse, filled with echoes. "If you are strong, who dares to be crazy?" "Always remember, you are the descendant of Shura Dao!" "The strength of the world is respected and the eternal law. After handling your affairs, go to watch the coast and open the secrets of ancient kings." Chapter 98 On the top of the mountain, Ling Xue sat and meditated. The cool moonlight flowed on her, hazy and beautiful, like a fairy relegated to the world. Qin Ming nestled gently beside her, and half of her body stuck together, looking very intimate. Elder Wu hurried to the top of the mountain and grabbed "Qin''s life". Hula, clothes flying, scattered branches all over the ground. Where is Qin''s life? It''s clearly clothes propped up by branches. He xiangtian and others have greatly changed their complexion, which... How could this happen! "Ling Xue, where''s Qin''s life?" old Wu''s face was gloomy, and his body seemed to run away in anger. Fooled!! "Homesick." Ling Xue opened her eyes and her eyes were as clear as water. "What do you mean?" "He went back first." "Back where!" he xiangtian was so excited that he ran away? Just running under your nose? The elder personally instructed them to make an accident on the road and execute Qin life. However, it was only the first day that Qin Ming slipped away from them. "Qin Ming has something to tell me. Do you want to hear?" Ling Xue is cold and indifferent. "Say!!" "It''s a little ugly." "Say!" "Don''t treat me like a fool, just your trick, go home and kill chickens and dogs, sir... Don''t serve... Ling Xue is as beautiful as a lotus, with a very light and fine voice, which is very pleasant to hear, but the people seem to see Qin Ming standing in front of them mocking and sneering. Lord, don''t serve! Wu Chang is very old, but he has no place to vent his anger. Can''t he beat Ling Xue? "Ling Xue, you colluded with Qin ming to deceive us!" he xiangtian suddenly felt like a fool. Ling Xue got up and looked at them coldly: "what did you cheat you?" He xiangtian was choking and speechless. "I didn''t find you so concerned about Qin life before. I left. What are you nervous about?" Ling Xue asked deliberately. Elder Wu quickly controlled his emotions: "Qin ordered himself to go on the road. It''s not safe. We''ll catch up as soon as possible." "Qin ordered himself to go back to Daqingshan. You don''t have to worry about him." "It''s our task to protect him to the big green mountain. Pack up and set out immediately!!" elder Wu shouted. He didn''t want to delay. He should catch up as soon as possible. Ling Xue said, "it''s late at night. The forest is dangerous. We can catch up tomorrow." "You can''t follow." elder Wu looked back coldly. "It''s up to you. Leave me a horse." "We may not have so much time to wait for you." "I go back to Qingyun sect." They had no time to delay, simply packed their bags and rushed into the night on Golden Horn scale horses. Elder Wu was annoyed. The cunning Qin life brought Ling Xue for now? Ling Xue stood quietly on the top of the mountain with a cold look. They really wanted to kill Qin life, and they didn''t shy away from their intentions. They looked nervous and wanted to get Qin life back now. She just wanted to ask, as for? What did Qin Ming''s parents owe you! In the past eight years, you suppressed him and humiliated him. Eight years later, he just made some achievements. When you see the threat, you don''t care. You have to kill him! At this moment, she suddenly felt that the Qingyun sect she was proud of was not as beautiful as she knew. Not long after elder Wu took the people away, Ling Xue came out from the foot of the mountain behind him, came to the top of the mountain and looked at the direction elder Wu left: "sure enough, they want to kill me. You say... Is it necessary for Qingyun sect to stay?" Qin Ming? Qin Ming! Instead of taking the opportunity to escape, he hid. If he really runs away, with the strength of elder Wu and the speed of Golden Horn scale horse, it won''t take long to stop him. He was not stupid enough to compete with these people for speed. He just made a pretext to lead them away and let them search anxiously in front and avoid by themselves. "The elder has gone too far." Ling Xue whispered. "He has caused my eight years of suffering. Now I suddenly turn over. He is the most unbalanced. How can I be spared? I just didn''t expect to do it so hard and obvious." "Anxious, publicity and cruel, the elder really has no scruples." "I didn''t pay attention to the patriarch." "Since the elder is determined to execute you, he may not let go of your Qin family in Daqingshan. Are you ready?" Elder Wu led a team to search for forests, valleys and lakes overnight. They searched very carefully, but they didn''t find the shadow of Qin Ming until the next morning and then in the evening. He promised the elder that he would let Qin life die in Yunluo forest and never return to Qingyun sect. He thinks he can finish this little thing easily. But who would have thought that Qin Ming was so cunning that he slipped away on the first day. Brave enough to wander the Yunluo forest alone, not afraid to be eaten by the spirit demon? The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day... Unconsciously, they were almost close to the big green mountain, but Qin Ming seemed to have really disappeared and could not be found. They returned to find some places, but they still didn''t find Qin Ming. Mount Daqing! Three hundred disciples of Qingyun sect arrived near the mining area late tonight. Mo Ming, a man in black, sneaked into the mining area and saw Leng Zhibai in the depths of the manor. "Qin''s life, Shura son?" Leng Zhibai couldn''t believe his ears. He had only left Qingyun sect for a long time. It was unimaginable that such an incredible thing should happen: "the patriarch really decided to forgive the Qin family?" Mo Ming is like a shadow, standing in the shadow of candle light. "The patriarch has officially ordered. The pardon seal is on its way here. It will arrive almost tomorrow." "Why? Even if you really want to pardon him, it won''t be so fast because he won the top five? Does one rank weigh so much? Is the patriarch going to train Qin''s life and take him as an apprentice?" Leng Zhibai was very angry. "I guess the patriarch made some agreement with Qin Ming, and there may be Huyan family involved." "Hum, the hands of the Huyan family are getting longer and longer. When the elder takes power in the future, he will destroy them first. He said, what''s the arrangement for the elder?" "The elder''s meaning is very clear. Before the pardon seal reaches Daqingshan, clean up all the Qin family. My people have gathered outside the mining area and can act at any time." Leng Zhibai nodded: "Qin''s life is also a threat. How can you solve it?" "He won''t come to Daqingshan alive. Also, after dealing with the Qin family, drive all the miners into the forest and let them live and die." Leng Zhibai thought for a while: "I''ll call a absenteeism group and transfer all my people and Tuwei people to the square. I''ll leave the rest to you." "We will pretend to be mountain bandits and rob the manor." "You have limited time and do it clean." Mo Ming quietly disappeared into the darkness. Soon after, the dull bell broke the night and woke up the sleeping mining area. In the shabby housing areas everywhere, the miners opened their tired eyes and walked out vaguely. It''s late at night and early in the morning. Why do you ring the bell? "Set!" "Set, set!" "Everyone gather in the big square, everyone!" "There are special things to announce, no matter old, young, sick or disabled, all gather." "All of them have been collected within one incense stick. Whoever dares not to arrive will be severely punished!!" The Qingyun sect disciple with cold hands knocked the gong and rushed to each room area to shout, rudely urging the miners who didn''t wake up. Both men and women here have been busy all day. They just lay down for a short time. They are too tired, but they are used to this kind of slavery and numb. They drag their tired bodies to the big square. More than 200000 people came out from different rooms, like a dark torrent, and gathered in the square. The number of people was huge, but the atmosphere was very dull. In addition to the sound of walking and the cry of children, almost no one could be heard. When the guard got the news, he rushed to the manor with the guard, stamped the door and broke in. He met Leng Zhibai who was walking out: "Leng Zhibai, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" "There''s good news, there''s bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" Leng Zhibai greeted him with a sneer, followed by many Qingyun sect disciples. Each disciple carried a big burden with precious items in the manor. They are going to withdraw and leave an empty manor for Mo ming to burn. Tuwei frowned at the disciples carrying the burden and said in a deep voice, "say the good news first." "The good news is that all of you won''t have to work for at least half a month from today." "What do you mean?" Tuwei was not happy, but vigilant. How could such a good thing fall on them. The guards behind him also frowned. It was probably a conspiracy. "Just don''t work, eat, drink and rest, and then..." "Then what?" "Hurry!! gather tonight, count the number of people, and start to transfer to the new mining area tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" their faces changed greatly. Didn''t you say there was another month? Leng Zhibai smiled, "just tomorrow." "Who is responsible for escorting?" hundreds of kilometers from here to the new mining area and across the deepest part of Yunluo forest, the road is very dangerous. If there is no enough guard force, these 200000 citizens will only become food for the spirit demons. This is not a transfer, it is to send rations to the spirit demons. "The convoy should be on the way, I don''t know." "Don''t know?" Tuwei raised his voice and glared angrily. "I''m only responsible for giving orders, others don''t belong to me. Get out of the way!" Leng Zhibai vigorously pushed away and took his disciples out of the manor. "Captain, how could this happen?" the guard team panicked. They had already prepared to go to Donggu stone forest, but if they didn''t have enough guard force, they would be killed if they were transferred in a hurry. "Leng Zhibai, who gave you the order?" Tuwei quickly chased up. "It''s your turn to question the Qingyun sect? Find out your identity. You''re a guard captain and a slave! Don''t look too high on yourself." Chapter 99 In the small courtyard of the stone house next to the manor, the women of the Qin family were awakened, put on their clothes, nervously walked out of the stone house and looked into the distance. Their gate was guarded by two disciples of Qingyun sect and were not allowed to leave. "Aunt, what''s going on outside?" Qin Ying leaned on her aunt, nervous and timid. The rapid bell in the middle of the night was always frightening. The women gathered nervously to their aunt and listened carefully to the movement outside. "Don''t be afraid, there is a guard." my aunt comforted them. Tuwei has been guarding the Qin family for eight years and seldom disappoints them. Soon, they heard that the guard and the guard rushed to the nearby manor, as if they were arguing with Leng Zhibai. Then, the quarrel gradually disappeared and went to the mining area. Not long after the guard left, ten members of the guard rushed here. "You''re just in time. It''s under your care." the Qingyun sect disciple outside the door said a word and ran away, looking very worried. Ruan Ting, the leader of the ten member team, pushed the door in, bowed first and comforted: "don''t be nervous first. Boss Tu is negotiating." "Ruan Ting, what''s wrong?" my aunt went to the iron gate and looked into the distance. Qin Ying and her family also gathered and saw groups of mining slaves outside. They were walking towards the mining area. Tens of thousands of people could not see the edge, but the atmosphere was so dull. People were walking numbly with their heads down. They were tired and sleepy. They really didn''t want to talk. Only the children who had just been awakened sobbed. They were sad to see this scene. "Leng Zhibai seems to have suddenly got some instructions to move all after dawn tomorrow." "Go to Donggu stone forest?" my aunt cried out. This is what she fears most. "Hmm!! we''ll start tomorrow and arrive in half a month." "Tomorrow? Isn''t there another month?" "Why did you move suddenly without notice?" "When I go to Donggu stone forest, I dare not... Dare not..." The women''s dependents panicked. It takes hundreds of kilometers from here to Donggu stone forest. All kinds of old forests, dangerous rivers and all kinds of spirit demon raptors. They are all weak women and have no resistance. They may be eaten on the way. Qin Ying said anxiously, "who is the escort assigned by Qingyun sect? How many disciples?" "Boss Tu is asking. Don''t panic, miss. The Qingyun sect team may arrive tomorrow." Ruan Ting explained carefully for fear of scaring them. "What''s the matter with Yang Bo?" Yang Bo is the man''s wife of the Qin family, far away from here. "Someone has been arranged. Don''t worry, it will be fine." "How could this happen." my aunt hugged Qin Ying and looked anxiously at the distance, praying that Tuwei could buy more time and more guard forces, otherwise they might die on the way to Donggu stone forest. She is not afraid of death. She is afraid that no one will take care of Qin Ying under the age of 14 and take care of these poor girls after death. In the west of the mining area, three hundred Qingyun sect disciples disguised as mountain bandits, hiding in the dark and eager to try. Three hundred teams are in place, and their captains are making detailed arrangements. As long as Leng Zhibai divides the Qin family''s guard, there is nothing to worry about. A group of women''s dependents, a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, basically have no combat effectiveness. They are sure that 300 people will retreat without killing or wounding one person. Five Qingyun sect disciples quietly came to meet: "the Qin family guards have been transferred to the square, and there are few guards protecting their families." "Take action and make a quick decision." Mo Ming ordered. "Lead the way, let''s move!" all the three hundred troops set off, put on ordinary machetes and wrap their masks tightly. Led by the disciple who led the way, he rushed into the mining area. A team of 100 people is responsible for making chaos, vandalism and blocking the Qin Jiawei team. A team of 100 is responsible for looting, killing and destruction. A team of 100 people was divided into two routes, one to the place where the women''s family members were and the other to the place where the men of the Qin family gathered. The night is dark, and more than 200000 citizens have gathered in the deepest large square in the mining area, so that the surrounding areas are empty and can''t see people at all. The three teams completely turned themselves into mountain bandits, shouted and yelled, lit torches and set fire wantonly along the way. The mining area of Daqingshan is very large, and the crowd and guards have been deliberately transferred to the central region. They are almost like entering the uninhabited territory, becoming more and more arrogant. All houses, trees and even tools are lit. The raging fire burns rapidly in the west, and the fierce fire expands in pieces. "Ha ha, go crazy once and release it heartily." "Tonight, you are mountain bandits, mountain bandits." "Do something for me that mountain bandits should do." "Where''s the spirit stone? Where''s the treasure?" "You can rob as much as you can. The elder has an order and it belongs to you!" "Where''s the woman?" "Enjoy it, ha ha." "Ow, ow, ow." In the central region, most of the 200000 people have gathered, and the guard is making fierce negotiations with Leng Zhibai and others with the escort team. The disciples of Leng Zhibai gathered here and surrounded the Qin family guard without trace. Don''t let them leave early. "Leng Zhibai, if you don''t give us an explanation, we will never leave the big green mountain." Tuwei''s attitude is firm, but he doesn''t dare to speak too loudly. He is afraid that people in the distance can''t bear the news. "You don''t have to yell with me. I just do things as required. Do you have the ability to yell in Qingyun sect?" Leng Zhibai stood in front of Tuwei with his hands on his back and his head on his back. They were almost equal in strength, and no one would be afraid of anyone. "You act according to your requirements, and I act according to my rules. No one will leave until we have enough strength to ensure our safety." "Oh, you really think of yourself as a character. If you say you don''t go, you won''t go?" "I can bear other things, but this time, you can''t think about it!" Tuwei is two meters tall and majestic. At the moment, his face is ferocious and murderous, and there is a fire all over his body, which is very frightening. Thousands of guards stood behind him, clenched their swords and glared. This is pushing us to a dead end and will never compromise. Leng Zhibai took two steps forward with a sneer: "as soon as tomorrow''s time comes, all the mining slaves must leave Daqingshan. At that time, we will destroy it all, such as fire, ground crack, flooding, etc. Daqingshan will no longer exist! At that time, if there are buried alive, accidentally injured, etc., we will not be responsible." "Don''t deceive people too much!" "Hehe, what''s the matter with me bullying you? I bully you less?" Leng Zhibai glared, and Shaote gave me arrogance. Tuwei clenched his fist, trembled all over, and the anger in his chest was almost exploding. However, behind him are all the citizens of thunder ancient city. Once he gets angry, it is them who suffer. His duty is to protect them and not let them get involved. "You want to kill me? Dare you? This time it''s the death order of the pope! Who dares to disobey, there''s no amnesty for killing! You have the ability to kill us all. Then I''ll see how you can bury these 200000 people." Leng Zhibai said in a fierce voice. Who cares!! I don''t know how many times I''ve said these cruel words. I''m tired of them, but I just caught the life gate of the Tu Wei. The mining slaves in front slowly looked up and looked strangely. What''s going to happen again? Captain Tuwei seems very excited. Tuwei raised his head slightly, closed his eyes and endured!! Shinobi!! Continue to endure! But... How long can I... Endure? Leng Zhibai saw that the figure guard compromised again, hummed coldly, turned to the mining slaves, cleared his throat and prepared to shout. "What are you doing?" Tuwei grabbed his arm. Leng Zhibai looked down and grabbed his big hand: "let go!" "What are you doing?" Tuwei asked again. "I said, let go!!" "Captain... The team members dissuaded Tuwei. Tuwei''s expression struggled and slowly loosened. Leng Zhibai arranged his robe: "I want to announce the transfer of all mining slaves tomorrow." "I''ll come!" "What?" "I said, I''ll come!" Tuwei gritted his teeth. "You come? Hehe, please." Leng Zhibai smiled and raised his hand. I''d like to see how you explain to your people. Tuwei clenched his fist and trembled to release it. He turned to the mining slaves with a hard head. This tough iron man blurred his eyes at this moment. What should I say? How can I promise! I have protected you for eight years, but how can I protect tomorrow? What would it be like to see 200000 people pouring into the forest? How many hungry spirit demon Raptors will be attracted! It''s not migration, it''s... Slaughter! It seems that you can already see the scene of blood and flesh flying and mourning. I only have 1000 people. How can I protect you? I can save one, but I can''t save all. Qingyun sect, what do you want to do? "Captain, let me talk." vice captain Jiang Bin grabbed Tuwei''s arm. Tuwei gently broke his hand, reluctantly showed a comforting expression, took a deep breath and walked towards the mining slaves. More than 200000 people were standing in front of them numbly and tired. Looking around, it was dark. At this time, they raised their heads and looked forward. Tuwei stood high and tried to control his emotions. But this time he didn''t dare to look into people''s eyes. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly he thought of the scene when the young master came back. "Uncle Tu, promise me to protect them anyway and give me half a year. I will come back in half a year." Young master, i "Captain!!" a tall and thin player suddenly shouted. "Don''t make a noise." the players around him scolded. "No, you see... There''s a fire..." the tall and thin team members pointed to the West. At the end of their sight, there was boundless darkness, but it seemed that there were flames beating and thick smoke rolling. Chapter 100 "The west? The manor?" Leng Zhibai turned and looked, pretending to be surprised. I have a bad smile in my heart. Have you started? Qin Ming, Qin Ming, you think winning a place can turn everything around. It''s naive. The master of this land is Qingyun sect, and the master of Qingyun sect is the great elder. "How could there be a fire?" Tuwei frowned. The fire seemed to be growing and spreading rapidly. It was not an accident. Is it a mountain bandit? Or mercenaries? This will pick the time! "Copy the guy, kill him!" Tuwei roared, and his whole body exploded into a roaring flame, which roared and roared, and the red light baked the night. "Maybe it''s a mountain bandit, kill me!" Jiang Bin and thousands of guards responded immediately. "Wait first!" Leng Zhibai raised his hand and stopped. "Wait? What are you waiting for? It''s too late to wait!" "First understand the situation. Are you not afraid to divert the tiger from the mountain?" "You''ve got water in your head? If you''re a mountain bandit, they went to your villa''s treasure and transferred any tigers." Tuwei doesn''t care about any treasure. He''s worried that they are all there next to the stone house yard of the villa. If they were really savage mountain bandits, they would be in danger. Leng Zhibai looked a little heavy: "you are blind. Our treasures have been cleaned up long ago. You all stay for me to protect our safety." His disciples of Qingyun sect shook their baggage and sneered at the guards. "Everything is packed. There''s nothing in the manor. If the mountain bandits want to rob it, it''s theirs." Tuwei was cold. These people didn''t care about the life and death of the Qin family: "I''ll leave 500 people, and the rest will go with me." Leng Zhibai shook his head: "there are too few 500 people." "Are you waste?" "Presumptuous!! you find out your identity. I''m still in charge of this big green mountain. You''re just a slave with weapons." Leng Zhibai stopped in front of Tuwei and shouted, "no one can move without my command." Jiang Bin and others shouted excitedly, "the Qin family are all there. I''m going to save people." Leng Zhibai smiled: "I don''t think so. When you arrive, you may be dead." Tuwei almost swung a knife on his head, glared fiercely, and shouted again, "let''s go!" "How many people are left?" Leng Zhibai stood in front of him again. "Leave five hundred." "At least 800." "Leave 800, and the rest will follow me." the guard didn''t have time to pester him. He rushed away with more than 300 guards and ran to the West. Leng Zhibai hums and smiles. It''s late, fool. At this moment, the manor has completely turned into a sea of fire. The flames are burning and drowning the luxurious pavilion garden. The fire is burning, the smoke and heat waves are rolling, and the crackling sound is ringing through the sea of fire. The Qingyun sect disciples disguised as mountain bandits are shouting arrogantly inside and outside the manor and carrying things wantonly. Although Leng Zhibai took away the most valuable treasure, he still left some valuable things. In the nearby stone house courtyard, 50 "mountain bandits" forcibly broke in and surrounded the women of the Qin family with a grim smile. Ruan Ting took his brothers back into the courtyard, protected the frightened women in the corner, and shouted nervously, "what do you want in the manor? Let''s go after taking it. There''s nothing you want here." "Why not? We want money, goods and women." ''mountain bandits'' grinned grimly and looked at the frightened women''s family members with torches. They didn''t care. The more they looked, the more restless they became. These women were all pretty, more delicate than one. "I advise you to leave quickly. The escort team will arrive soon. No one wants to leave late." Ruan Ting''s heart wants to raise his voice. Where are the mountain bandits? How could it be at this time? If these madmen really rush in, he''s not sure to stop them. The women''s dependents were nervous and afraid, and carefully hid Qin Ying and others in the most. Qin Ying didn''t want to hide, but her aunt covered her mouth and hid inside, constantly motioning her not to speak. "Go away! Let''s go!! our people will arrive soon. If you don''t go, none of you will want to go." Ruan Ting kept shouting. They clenched their swords nervously. If they are ordinary mountain bandits, they don''t care, but the momentum of these mountain bandits is so strong that they are all frightened. All the fifty mountain bandits jumped into the yard, and the expression behind the mask became ferocious: "brothers, watch which one, pick it yourself, there is a bed in the room, ha ha." "Hey, hey, I like cooked." "I like tender." "I shout, grab it together?" "Ha ha!" The "mountain bandits" were evil on the surface, and their momentum was suddenly fierce, like a sharp sword out of a scabbard. Sen Leng''s eyes locked on all the ten guards and solved them first. "Aren''t you afraid of Qingyun sect''s revenge!" Ruan Ting was nervous and turned to drink: "Miss? I''ll escape and find a place to hide later!" Aunt covered Qin Ying''s mouth and nodded for her. Qin Ying was full of tears and shook her head. With fear and trembling, hundreds of women''s families squeezed together and kept retreating. "Brothers, kill!!" Ruan Ting suddenly shouted, raised his knife and killed the ''mountain bandits'': "the wild waves turn seven times, and the huge waves empty!!" The horizontal knife moves forward, and the Qi of the knife is like a tide. It bursts into an amazing air wave, crosses the space and shocks the ''mountain bandits'' in front of it "Run!! run over the wall! Don''t look back!" the other guards shouted hoarsely. All of them aroused the strongest martial arts and jumped at the mountain bandits. Boom! He waved freely for the Shoushan bandits, directly put aside Ruan Ting''s arrogance, left a residual shadow in place, and instantly appeared in front of Ruan ting. His hands rose and fell as fast as lightning. There was no fancy. He chopped up and down, but it was fast to an amazing degree. Pooh! Ruan Ting didn''t react yet. His body and head were separated, and the blood was sprayed. The sad radian seemed to dye the dark night red. "Ah!" the other nine guards looked at death as if they were at home. They soared wildly in the rush, brandishing knives, dancing swords and throwing iron whips. With energy boiling, they all attacked the mountain bandits. But... Compared with these "mountain bandits", they are still too weak. Puff, puff, the blood was splashed everywhere and the sky was red. The nine guards were killed alive almost at the same time. Their powerful martial arts were simply vulnerable to these special "mountain bandits", and they didn''t even stir up a storm. The women were slightly flustered and then woke up. "Miss, run! Run." the maids hurried anxiously. They all took a few steps forward, stood on the adult wall, tears in their eyes, and stubbornly faced the ''mountain bandits''. "Sobbing..." Qin Ying burst into tears, but was forcibly pushed away by her aunt covering her mouth. The women of the Qin family had no time to say goodbye, or even sad, and went over the wall one after another. The "mountain bandits" cleaned up the guards, no more scruples, and jumped at them with laughter. Qin Ying first turned over the stone wall, sad and desperate, her head blank, but... Hoo!! A figure suddenly jumped up and stood right in front of her. Qin Ying subconsciously looked up. A fat man, wearing a black robe, with a frown and a sharp look in his eyes. Whoosh, a series of figures seemed to fall from the sky, appearing one after another on the high wall and scattered on both sides of him. In a twinkling of an eye, all the stone walls were full. They were panting, sweating, but murderous. Their eyes fell on the blood and ten bodies for the first time. "You..." Qin Ying opened her mouth slightly. The female dependents hurriedly pulled her down and looked at the high wall nervously and in fear. There are mountain bandits here! It''s over, surrounded. "Who are you?" the "mountain bandits" in the yard wondered, where did these people come from? Did the elder arrange others? "What do you want to do!" Qin Ying screamed with tears. Mountain bandits rob treasure. Why do they kill everywhere and surround us! The little fat man looked at the sky fire in the distance and put his hand in front of Qin Ying: "sorry, I''m late." "Ah?" Qin Ying opened her mouth. "Sorry! I''m late!" whispered the people in black on the wall, but at the same time, they rose up in the air, like taking off their bows and arrows, and rushed to the ''mountain bandits'' in the yard. In the middle of the air, under the night, he tossed at high speed, turned his head and dived, shouting: "kill!" The sound trembled the night sky and roared the stone yard. The mountain bandit''s complexion suddenly changed. It''s not good. It''s the enemy! But at this time, a large number of dark shadows suddenly burst out outside the courtyard wall, soaring straight up, tens of meters high. They were like nighthawks soaring, neat exaggeration and gorgeous shock. They were full of eyes and held short spears. At the same time when the front team killed the "mountain bandits", they soared in the air and threw them out with high short spears. The short spear is made of refined steel. At the same time, it blooms strong light, makes a loud noise, and turns quickly. It is like a sharp drill bit, whistling at the ''mountain bandits'' with a strong wind. The short spear was as swift as a rainstorm. It fell from the sky, ahead of the team in front, and vigorously submerged the "mountain bandits". The "mountain bandits" didn''t even have time to respond. They had to dodge subconsciously. As a result Poof poof! The short spear was swift and violent, killing more than 30 people in an instant. Some pierced the chest, some broke the throat, and some broke their legs. The scene was tragic and shocking. Some short spears failed to hit the target, but they blew up amazing pits on the ground, with rocks splashing and dust billowing. Shrill screams rang through the courtyard. One sided killing, amazing suppression. A wave of short spears rushed to attack, and the team in front followed them. The tacit understanding of cooperation was almost seamless. The sharp blade was like a wave, and the edge was shining. They rushed to attack the more than ten survivors in an all-round way. "Who are you?" the surviving ''mountain bandits'' broke out in shock and anger and collided head-on. Boom!!! A fierce collision, a terrible loud noise, accompanied by dust, smashed the stone wall in front, and more than ten bloody figures flew out. Not far away, hundreds of "mountain bandits" who were burning the manor arrogantly raised their heads and looked at the sensational stone wall. Chapter 101 More than a dozen "mountain bandits" flew out covered in blood and forced to stand firm after landing. They were so suspicious and strong! In the distance, the mountain bandit shouted, "what''s the matter? Killing several women makes so much noise." In the dust and fog, a round little fat man walked out slowly with his hands, followed by more than 200 people in black, with short spears in their backs, long knives in their hands and daggers wrapped around their waists. They covered their faces in black and could not see their appearance clearly, but they could see a pair of Shuangsen''s cold eyes. The front hundred people hold knives and move forward. The back hundred people draw short spears from behind. They are neat, capable and murderous. They are wild and iron blooded. They walked slowly but steadily. They couldn''t hear the footsteps, but they could clearly feel the cold murderous breath coming to their faces. "Who are you?" more than a dozen ''mountain bandits'' kept retreating, terrified. No way, where''s the reinforcements! Who will save the Qin family! All the mountain bandits inside and outside the manor rushed over and looked at these people strangely. "Who are you?" the fat man''s eyes were small, but his fine eyes flickered and swept them coldly. "We are mountain bandits." "Coincidentally, I''m going with you." the fat man sneered. "Mountain bandits" twitch in the corners of their eyes and fart. Do you look like mountain bandits? "Whoever you are, you''d better stay out of the big green hill." "Do I have to intervene?" "With people like you, you can''t walk out of the big green mountain alive." "Don''t mountain bandits rob territory? When did they move their mouth? Come and practice with you." the fat man slowly raised his right hand. More than 200 people in black stopped, but their momentum suddenly vibrated. Everyone vibrated a wave of air, blowing black clothes and flying the ground gravel. Their eyes were slightly frozen and their murderous spirit rose again. Qin Ying and her family members gathered nervously at the edge of the ruins and stared at the scene in front of them. They didn''t know what had happened. Who are these people in black? Are you here to save us? Or another villain? "Aunt..." "Don''t talk!!" my aunt hugged her and was nervous. "Recruit everyone!!" one shouted, and several ''mountain bandits'' ran away immediately behind him. "Do you have anyone else?" The man Leng hum: "no three or five hundred people can call mountain bandits?" "What a coincidence! I have a lot of people." the little fat man suddenly waved his right hand: "don''t talk nonsense, kill! Don''t leave any!" Hundreds of people in black in the back row soared to the sky again, which was exaggerated and amazing. They turned over sharply, as fast as wind and thunder. The short spear burst out an amazing light, took off and roared towards the mountain bandits in front. "Be careful! Get out of the way." the more than a dozen mountain bandits covered with blood shouted. Hundreds of mountain bandits behind also felt the power of forcing people. They were shocked and dispersed. "Kill!!" hundreds of people in black rushed forward with knives. At the moment when hundreds of short spears bombed in an all-round way, they broke through the dust and rushed to the target. "You''ve provoked the wrong person." "mountain bandits" shouted. They all showed strong martial arts. The cold wave rushed, the flames soared, the earth burst, some dazzling golden lights turned into flying evil animals, and the blade hurricane swept and rushed. They were all disciples of Qingyun sect. Most of them were in the Xuanwu realm, and even had the strong ones in the Diwu realm. They just didn''t get ready for a surprise attack. This time, they''re not so easy to mess with. Almost at the same time, two other places were raided by people in black. One was a place where the boys of their families gathered. Hundreds of people in black besieged 50 mountain bandits. Those mountain bandits who were preparing to create chaos all the way were besieged by 200 people in black. When Tuwei arrived with his people, the manor area was completely reduced to a chaotic battlefield. The counterattack of the "mountain bandits" was very fierce. More than 100 people fought tenaciously. Various mysterious martial arts formed a gorgeous and destructive ocean, sweeping thousands of kilometers. The ground collapsed, trees were uprooted, dust was flying, and the wind was raging. In fact, their individual strength was a little stronger, but after a short period of strength, they were completely suppressed by the people in black. The excellent cooperation was purely a killing move, and even formed an array. More than 30 people were killed on the spot in a round of rotation. Qin Ying was frightened and hugged them tightly. They are like dead leaves in the storm, weak and vulnerable. "Don''t be afraid, I''m Qin Ming''s friend." the little fat man came to them. "My brother?" Qin Ying opened her mouth slightly. "He should be here soon." "This... What''s going on?" my aunt looked at the chaotic battlefield in surprise. At this time, a "mountain bandit" broke out of the siege, soared into the air for hundreds of meters, roared, dived quickly, and hit the ground heavily with his raised right leg: "earth Sha Jue! Great leap and crack!" Hum, a strong wave swept hundreds of meters around from the impact point, followed by an air wave. More than a dozen people in black nearby were hit head-on, spitting blood against their mouths in mid air, breaking their heart veins and killing them on the spot. At the same time, the dense cracks expanded ferociously, as if tearing the earth. "Ah!" exclaimed the women''s dependents. The air waves and dozens of cracks were coming towards them. The air waves were overwhelming, and the cracks crushed the ground, almost unavoidable. "Whoosh, whoosh." dozens of shadows galloped rapidly to fight here. At a critical moment, a majestic figure fell from the sky and fell heavily in front of him. With a roar, the flame burst. A high heavy knife cut into the air and cut a deep gully tens of meters in front, which just stopped the expanding crack, and his strong gas field also carried the air wave from the impact. "Tuwei!!" the women exclaimed. Tears came down on the spot. They couldn''t believe these people, but they trusted Tuwei from their hearts. "Who are you?" Tuwei got up and glared at the little fat man in front of him. He was so murderous that his eyes almost burst out fire. The scene in front of him stimulated his nerves. This disastrous scene was the last thing he wanted to see. If the Qin family had something good or bad, how would he face the dead Lord and the young master in the future. "Uncle Tu, he... He came to save us." Qin Ying said weakly. "Are you Tuwei? I''m Qin Ming''s friend." the little fat man was Huyan Zhuo. He looked at the huge man two meters high in front of him in surprise. The flames were surging and magnificent, like a giant flame beast, giving people a strong sense of oppression. This fierce man is the chief guard of the Qin family as mentioned by Qin Ming. This momentum is at least the realm of earth and martial arts. The three hundred guards of the guard rushed over in a hurry and were shocked to see the chaos. Is this a mountain bandit attack? Can mountain bandits have such strong momentum and martial arts? "They are the disciples of Qingyun sect. They were ordered to assassinate the Qin family." Huyan Zhuozhuo now admired Qin''s life a little. He could guess that the elder would not easily spare the Qin family and would do evil by despicable means. Fortunately, Qin''s life is prepared. Otherwise, looking at the current scene, I''m afraid all the Qin family will die. "Why?" Tuwei looked back at the mountain bandits. Qingyun sect wants to kill the Qin family. As for the assassination disguised as a mountain bandit? Just put it to death. Why bother? "To make a long story short, Qin ordered to participate in eight tea parties and win the top five places of eight. He made a deal with the leader of Qingyun sect to pardon the Qin family and all the crimes and punishments of thunder ancient city. The elder was unwilling, so he wanted to deal with the Qin family before the pardon seal reached Daqingshan." "What?" the guard was surprised, the guards were surprised, and Qin Ying and others were even more surprised. Eight tea parties? Top five places? Pardon... Qin family? "Qin''s life should be coming soon. He will explain later. Now... Huyan Zhuo pointed to the battlefield ahead. Tuwei still couldn''t imagine, but the chaos was worsening. It was important to protect the Qin family. He arranged 200 disciples to guard closely and killed himself with 100 people into the battlefield. Chapter 102 Tuwei is the realm of the earth''s martial arts bachongtian. It is also at the elder level of Qingyun sect. His joining directly reversed the war situation. The 100 guard team has the advantage of the number of people, and forcibly separated dozens of "mountain bandits" for encirclement and suppression. The mountain bandits finally panicked. They never expected to meet such a strong enemy, shouting for evacuation and frantically struggling. But now it''s too late to think of the evacuation. People in black are like cold-blooded killing beasts. Their eyes haven''t changed from beginning to end. They are calm and frightening. When the ''mountain bandits'' began to panic, they launched a ruthless slaughter. Deep in the mining area, Leng Zhibai looked to the west, and the more he looked, the more wrong he was. Reasonably speaking, it should be over soon. It''s just to deal with some of the Qin family who have no resistance. It''s like a fight, or it''s getting more and more intense. "Elder Leng, something''s wrong." a disciple of Qingyun sect reminded Leng Zhibai. Smoke billowed in the west, and the fire seemed to burn through half the sky. There was a faint sound of fierce shouting and killing, as well as all kinds of roars and muffled sounds. Looking carefully, there seemed to be signs of all kinds of martial arts confrontation. They are all martial artists. They know what kind of scene the martial arts collision will be. Calculate the time, Tuwei should have just arrived there, but the chaotic confrontation seems to have lasted for a long time. "Shall we go and have a look?" the members of the Qin family guard were worried. "No one is allowed to move without my command." Leng Zhibai severely reminded them. The strength of the Qin family''s escort team is generally very low, except for a few strong people such as Tu Wei and Jiang Bin, but the number is there, thousands of people. "Don''t you worry about an accident?" vice captain Jiang binning looked at the distance. "This mining area is going to be abandoned soon. There''s nothing wrong with an accident." Leng Zhibai just needs to keep the crystal treasure, and everything else doesn''t matter. "Don''t be so absolute. I suggest sending someone to have a look." "No." Leng Zhibai simply refused. It was his paranoia that directly caused the death of the 300 Qingyun sect disciples. "Qingyun sect will never let you go..." A "mountain bandit" stood in the ruins hoarse shouting, his ferocious face covered with resentment. The two men in black galloped past him in a crisscross way, with their swords cut across and streamed like water, Pooh! A head rose with blood. This is the last ''mountain bandit'', kneeling heavily on the ground, unable to get rid of his weapons. The scene was quiet, covered with ruins, and there were traces of battle everywhere. Huyan Zhuo spat and sneered, "poor elder!" At this time, the teams from other places to stop the ''mountain bandits'' also came back, and one team also brought back the male old and weak of the Qin family. They were also frightened. Fortunately, the "shadow blade" rescue was timely and there were no casualties. So far, the three hundred "mountain bandits" disguised by Qingyun sect were completely destroyed, and no one could escape. At the last moment, they begged Leng Zhibai to come to the rescue and shouted loudly, but... They didn''t see anyone from beginning to end and fell to the ground one by one. "Uncle Yang, are you all right?" aunt greeted them with a long sigh of relief. "What''s the matter?" Yang Bo and others were still in shock. Many weak little boys were very frightened. In the shadow, Mo Ming, who was in charge of leading the team, hid quietly, didn''t show up from beginning to end, and paid cold attention to what happened. He realized the danger as soon as Yingren appeared and recognized their identity. Shadow blade, the top killer force of Huyan family! It scares countless people! He doesn''t dare to move, or he won''t want to live when he goes out. "What a Huyan family, they even fought against Qingyun sect for Qin''s life." Mo Ming''s teeth creaked. "Keep searching!" Huyan Zhuo ordered. ¡¯"Shadow blade" all spread out and search closely. After a fierce battle, they sacrificed more than 80 people. Although they have advantages, the resistance of Qingyun sect disciples is very fierce. They are lucky to sacrifice these people. Tuwei was a little relieved when he watched all the "shadow blades" leave. He was really afraid that they would become another threat and plot against the truth. "Thank you! The grace of saving lives is unforgettable!" "Don''t thank me. Qin Ming and I are friends." Huyan Zhuozhuo deliberately transferred the whole team, just to reassure Tuwei. He can feel that the strong man is very wary. "We still don''t quite understand. Could you please tell the childe more clearly?" my aunt came over and grabbed her family''s life in her heart. Huyan Zhuozhuo told Qin Ming what had happened in the past few months, so as to reassure these poor people who had suffered so much. The Qin family and Tuwei listened quietly and felt like a dream. Is it really true? Young master, have you become Jinling disciple? The Qin family was pardoned? Thunder was pardoned? They were not excited, nor cheered. They were skeptical, for fear that they would be happy in the end. "When will my brother arrive?" Qin Ying couldn''t wait to see Qin Ming. Only Qin Ming said it herself could she believe it was true. "It should be on the way. Don''t worry." "Since the elder dares to do tricks in the big green mountain, he will spare his life?" Yang Bo coughed weakly. His hair was gray, old and weak. "He has his own way, you can rest assured." Huyan Zhuo was relieved. That kid''s slippery. He''ll be fine. "Young master Huyan, take a step." Tuwei took Huyan Zhuo to the side and whispered, "thank you for your help, but if Qingyun Zong knows about it, your Huyan family may..." "Our Huyan family is afraid of Qingyun sect, but we are not afraid of big elders." Huyan Zhuo smiled easily. They had all kinds of preparations for the Huyan family to make this decision. Tuwei nodded and knew it. "We''ll hide after searching, and you''ll negotiate the rest. It''s said that you''ll deal with all the bandit attacks by yourself." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo is not afraid to return. He may avoid it as much as possible. Deep in the mining area. Leng Zhibai, they''re still strange. Is it over? Why isn''t Tuwei back? "Elder, do you want to send someone to have a look?" the disciples around began to worry. "Wait a minute." Leng Zhibai frowned. "Are you waiting?" Jiang Bin couldn''t help it. "I''ll wait!" Leng Zhibai stared back. "OK!! you wait!!" Jiang Bin gritted his teeth. They waited for a while and a while, unconsciously waiting for more than half an hour. The battle in the distance was over for a while, but Tuwei didn''t come back. Elder Leng Zhibai was also a little uneasy: "go to ten people and see what happened. Pay attention to safety and report back first." Ten disciples exchanged eyes and rushed to the West. "We''ll go too." Jiang Bin arranged the team. "I let you move?" Leng Zhibai looked back coldly and drank coldly: "no one can move without my command." Chapter 103 "Childe, after inspection, there are no survivors." after careful inspection for three times, the shadow blade army determined that no other Qingyun sect disciples survived, and all that should be cleaned up. "Let''s withdraw first and leave the rest to you." Huyan Zhuo called the team to withdraw. "Thanks again for your hard work." Tuwei and the Qin family paid tribute to them. If it weren''t for them, the Qin family would have died. "I''ll see you again later. I''ll leave first." Huyan Zhuozhuo asked his disciples to withdraw quickly and calculate the time. Leng Zhibai may have to send someone over. Don''t be hit. "Wait!!" a figure suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead. The shadow blade troops subconsciously hold the shadow knife, neat and uniform, and the subtle metal vibrato is faint and floating. "Don''t be nervous, it''s me." the shadow quickly walked to the light of the fire. It was Qin Ming, followed by Leng Yan''s Ling Xue. Their breath was a little confused and their clothes were damaged. For five days, they hurried day and night, crossing mountains and mountains regardless of danger, and finally arrived in time. "It''s coming fast." Huyan Zhuozhuo smiled when he saw Qin Ming. "What about the others? Just yourself?" "We got rid of it." "Ha, I guess so." "Brother!" Qin Ying was so excited that she threw herself into his arms. "Are you all right?" Qin Ming hugged Qin Ying and saw the ragged battlefield and corpses all over the ground. You can imagine the tragic battle. Damn elder, you really sent a killer to kill the Qin family? He was afraid for a while. If he hadn''t considered this aspect in advance, he entrusted Huyan Zhuo to transfer the team just in case, he was afraid that he would never see his family again. Ling Xue was slightly surprised. Is this what Qin Ming said? He transferred people from the Huyan family. Looking at the bodies all over the ground, I''m afraid. Although I have imagined all kinds of possible situations on the road, it is still difficult to accept after seeing them with my own eyes. Elder, you''ve done everything! "We''re fine, thanks to childe Huyan." Qin Ying held Qin''s life for fear that it was also a dream. "Life!" aunt, they all quickly surrounded Qin life. When they saw Qin life, they finally put down the stone, but they were surprised. Is what Huyan Zhuo said true? "You talk slowly. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll withdraw first." Huyan Zhuo didn''t dare to delay any more. "Don''t retreat." Qin ordered them to stop. "What? It will be cold and confessed later. They will break down when they come." "Just make sure elder Wu hasn''t arrived yet. Don''t care about Leng Zhibai." "What do you mean?" "Leng Zhibai, where are they?" "In the mining area, all the mining slaves were gathered and said that they would rush into the forest tomorrow." "He has no chance. Let''s go and have a cold confession together." As soon as Huyan Zhuo''s eyes turned, he suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help but feel a cold air. I''ll be good. Should he want to In the dark corner, Mo Ming, who was hidden, frowned slightly and locked Qin Ming. He hummed coldly and retreated quietly, but at the moment he turned around, his heart beat hard and froze in place, because... There was a man standing in front of him! A thin young man, with dishevelled hair and pale face, looks like a beggar, more like a wild ghost. The moment they met face to face, he might have been really frightened, or he might have never thought of someone behind him, but he was cold all over. "Die!" Mo Ming then turned cold and attacked in an instant. No matter what it was, he was directly executed. He had to hurry back to report. However A second before he started, a pale hand burst through his heart! As soon as his chest cooled, he just stopped the attack, stunned, incredibly lowered his head, his chest was pierced, and black lines spread out from the wound. "You..." Mo Ming opened his mouth and blood filled his mouth. He has strong strength and stronger defense. He is the confidant of the elder. He can easily avoid even being attacked secretly, but... What''s the matter? The boy took out his arm. Mo Ming stumbled and knelt powerlessly on the ground. His head drooped, blood flowed along the corners of his mouth, and the black lines on his chest spread rapidly, crawling all over his body and winding around his face. His eyes slackened in horror. Leng Zhibai waited left and right, but he still didn''t see Tuwei coming back. Even the ten disciples he sent were like a clay ox into the sea. What happened in the west? What can happen? In addition to mountain bandits and spirit demons, there can be no such abnormal situation. Jiang Bin, vice captain of the guard team, couldn''t help it: "send a team of 100 people!" This time Leng Zhibai didn''t stop it. If there was an accident, these escorts would be killed. A team of 100 gathered, said to each other carefully, divided into ten groups and rushed to the West. But they didn''t run far and stopped halfway. In the darkness ahead, a group of people are walking quickly. Take a closer look, it is Tuwei. "Captain!" they breathed a long sigh of relief. The captain came back, followed by the Qin family. It seemed that they were frightened. Fortunately, everyone was fine. "Leng Zhibai?" Tuwei followed his team, guarding the Qin family, but Yingren didn''t follow. "Still there. Captain, what just happened?" "Explain later, go back and inform the brothers and listen to my arrangement." Tuwei took the team to the square. "Tuwei, what''s wrong?" Leng Zhibai was even more strange when he saw Tuwei coming back. Tuwei is not dead. The Qin family is not dead. Who is dead? "Brought someone here." "Who?" "I! Elder Leng Zhibai, finally meet." Qin ordered to come out from behind Tuwei. "Who are you?" Leng Zhibai looked at the young man in front of him strangely. He had no impression! The Qingyun sect disciples around him looked at each other. After tossing for so long, they brought back a child? "Why do I look familiar?" a young disciple was suddenly surprised and thought carefully: "Qin life?" "Qin Ming?" Leng Zhibai''s face changed slightly. Why is he here? Didn''t you say elder Wu was with you? Didn''t you say you were still on the road. The Qin family guard was surprised and delighted. Is this the young master? Why is he back! "Elder Leng, is it strange? I thought you had got the news." Qin Ming went to Leng Zhibai, followed by Tuwei. He was two meters tall and had a strong chest circumference, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "You''re a little servant. You''re not qualified to talk to me." how does Leng Zhibai feel wrong? Tu Wei comes back safely, the Qin family is here, and Qin life appears again. What''s the matter with the chaos just now? Where are the three hundred Qingyun sect disciples arranged by the elder? "You know very well whether you are qualified or not. Are you looking for the 300 ''mountain bandits''? Don''t worry, I''ll clean it up for you." "What are you talking about?" "Are you old and deaf, or do you have water in your head and can''t understand people?" "Presumptuous!" Qi Qi, a disciple of Qingyun sect, scolded. Most of them didn''t know the change of Qin''s life. They wondered how he could leave Qingyun sect and return here. Chapter 104 "To make a long story short, I won''t talk nonsense to you. From today on, our Qin family are no longer hostages of Qingyun sect, and the citizens of thunder ancient city are no longer mining slaves of Daqingshan. This is the pardon seal written by the patriarch himself." Qin ordered to take out the pardon seal. Qingyun sect disciple had a commotion, but Leng Zhibai stopped him. He looked at Qin''s order with his eyebrows: "where is elder Wu?" "Don''t worry, they should still go around in the forest. They will arrive almost tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "Print the book for me." Leng Zhibai stretched out his hand. "No, I''m just giving you a notice. You don''t need to take care of the rest." "Hum, how do I know whether printing books is true or false!" "Want to cheat? It doesn''t look like an elder." "Qin Ming, no matter what you become or what changes you make, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me. Come on, take it down!" Leng Zhibai can''t easily evacuate Daqingshan. He wants to make sure what happened to the three hundred disciples. He has to wait until elder Wu takes over and drive all the 200000 mineral slaves into Yunluo forest. "Dare you!!" the guard shouted. Thousands of guards drew their swords and surrounded Leng Zhibai. "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" Leng Zhibai smiled, and the disciples of Qingyun sect laughed, giving you ten courage to touch one of our fingers? The Qin family guards looked at each other and gradually weakened. They really didn''t dare to hurt the disciples of Qingyun sect. The consequences were too serious. The Qin family also looked nervously and didn''t understand what Qin Ming wanted to do. Even if the Qin family is pardoned, it will not annoy an elder. They can''t afford it. "Brother... Qin Ying timidly came over and grabbed Qin Ming''s arm. Don''t rush too hard. If Leng Zhibai was angered, maybe some punishment would come to them. I was finally pardoned. Don''t be punished again. "Don''t worry, there''s me." Qin Ming comforted her, walked to Leng Zhibai and stood ten steps away: "elder Leng, you''re really old, or you can''t see the situation clearly. You''re no longer the master of the big green mountain, but me, Qin Ming." "I am so proud of you, where is the arrogance of your special nature? Unless the master himself orders me, otherwise the Mount Daqing will still be the boss of my cold and white has the final say." I will not put the Qin life in my eyes. "But it is still strange that the three hundred men went there." What just happened? "Since you don''t recognize printing books, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you. Uncle Tu, get ready to do it. You''ve been repressed for eight years. You''ve been oppressed for eight years. From today on, you''ll never be again. Take out your men''s blood and chop them with your own hands. Use their blood to end these eight years." Qin Ming''s sentence made the atmosphere a little quiet. Tuwei was stunned and looked back at Qin Ming. Chop them? Did I hear you right? "Life, don''t be impulsive." my aunt panicked directly and killed the elder of Qingyun sect? There''s no need to vent your anger. "Young master, think twice." Jiang Bin and others were surprised. Is this young master? They were shocked by the killing spirit. "Ha ha..." Leng Zhibai smiled angrily. Aren''t you a Jinling disciple and won the top five of the eight tea parties? Really, no one dares to touch it? The disciples of Qingyun sect looked at each other. Qin ordered his head to blow? To say such a ridiculous thing. Ling Xue stood in the team and never spoke. Huyan Zhuo was also silent, but his eyes were a little strange. Qin Ming quietly looked at Leng Zhibai and smiled: "many of you are old enough to guard big green mountain. You bully women and children and do all the evil things. You don''t understand what I say?" "Young master, calm down. It''s fun to kill them, but how can you tell Qingyun sect?" Tuwei whispered persuasion. There are many ways to vent your anger. Don''t joke about this kind of thing. Maiming the elder of Qingyun sect? The crime was more serious than the mistakes Qin ordered his parents to make. "Don''t you just want an explanation? It''s too simple. Aren''t there 300 mountain bandits today? We can explain to Qingyun Zong that elder Leng Zhibai led the people to resist the mountain bandits and died bravely. On behalf of thunder ancient city, we are deeply grateful." Leng Zhibai couldn''t laugh. The disciples of Qingyun sect were nervous and looked straight at Qin Ming. This kid... Really? Or deliberately intimidate? "Scared?" Qin Ming smiled. Are you kidding? no He''s going to kill these people, not one! Atone for their sins for eight years!! to expiate sin!! Didn''t your elder send someone to pretend to be a mountain bandit? I''ll give you a way to treat him in his own way. I''ll let you break your teeth and swallow blood in your stomach! The whole audience was quiet. The people of the guard and the disciples of Qingyun sect looked at Qin Ming strangely, and only he laughed gently in his ears. Many women in the Qin family covered their mouths and looked at Qin''s life. "Elder Leng, don''t worry. You will become heroes who tenaciously resisted the heroic sacrifice of mountain bandits. I will arrange for someone to send your bodies back to Qingyun sect and the bodies of those mountain bandits back to Qingyun sect. Oh, by the way, send a plaque to the elder and write... Hong Fu Qi Tian, Fu Shou Wan Jiang!" Qin Ming''s expression is finally cruel. I thank you, elder. I wish you a long life and don''t die in my hands one day! Tuwei and others were determined to look at Qin Ming, first stunned, then in a trance, and then... Somehow, a heat flow flowed all over the body, covered with goose bumps, turned one after another to look at the big elders, and their eyes were covered with blood. Leng Zhibai finally felt bad. "What do you want to do? Don''t listen to the crazy words of the madman Qin Ming and kill the elders of Qingyun sect. None of you can afford the consequences!" "Elder Leng, I''ll give you a present before I die." "What?" "I know who killed your grandson Leng Yuliang. Hehe, it''s me. I came that day." Leng Zhibai was furious: "Qin Ming, you bastard." Tu Wei suddenly roared violently, and his whole body burst into flames. He stared at Leng Zhibai fiercely. "Brothers, if you''ve endured it for eight years, do you want to endure it again?" "Can''t bear it any more!" thousands of guards are full of blood. No one understands their eight years of submission. Today is finally coming to an end? Is all this true? Qin ordered to raise his hand and gently waved, "send them to be buried!" Leng Zhibai warned fiercely: "Qin Ming, I advise you to think clearly! There is no airtight wall in the world. Your crime of killing the elder of Qingyun sect is unforgivable." "I just need to give Qingyun Zong a normal cause of death. It doesn''t matter. Uncle Tu, don''t linger and send them on the road." Qin Ming looked back at Huyan Zhuo. Huyan Zhuo chuckled and raised his hand to snap his fingers. Hundreds of shadow blades appeared, and ten of them had ten heads in their hands. Those were the ten disciples sent by Leng Zhibai, which were solved secretly. Who are these people? Jiang Bin, they are surprised. Is it... Reinforcements? The young master brought reinforcements? For a moment, they all understand!! What else to worry about!! "Qin Ming!! don''t be impulsive! We can discuss again." Leng Zhibai finally understood what had happened and finally panicked. "Really want to discuss?" "Yes! As long as you open the conditions!" Leng Zhibai breathed heavily, asshole, playing me addicted? "What happened eight years ago and what was in the tribute?" "I really don''t know. The elder personally operated that event." "Seriously?" "Seriously." "See you in the next life. Do it." "Qin Ming, I # your uncle!" In an instant, thousands of guards and more than 400 shadow blades all rushed at Leng Zhibai and his Qingyun sect disciples. Chapter 105 Tuwei''s anger, which had been suppressed for eight years, finally broke out at this moment. The fire was boiling and the murderous spirit was overwhelming. He madly welcomed Leng Zhibai. Thousands of guards seem to have torn off their shackles and become wild animals. One after another, they drowned the disciples of Qingyun sect. Leng Zhibai and Qingyun sect disciples panicked, shouted and fled in panic. But how can the Qin family guard let them succeed, one by one, or vent their anger. Their sudden outbreak of combat effectiveness and madness surprised Yingren. More than 200000 mining slaves were at a loss until the battle officially broke out, until Tuwei and others vented wildly, until the name of Qin Ming and the seal of pardon spread all over the audience. They were quiet and dull for a long time... Sparse cries rang out in the square, and finally more than 200000 people knelt down and cried bitterly. Eight years, it''s finally over, it''s over But are these all true? They are fighting madly in Tuwei. The interweaving of blood and fire makes the night boiling. Qin Ming stepped onto the high platform and bowed deeply to the more than 200000 citizens in the square: "the Qin family is sorry for you. Starting today... I Qin Ming guarantee with my life that history will never repeat itself." Aunt, they are still in a trance. They really have a feeling of dreaming. However, looking at Qin Ming on the high platform and the crazy Tuwei, their hearts trembled and their eyes were hazy. Under the leadership of Yang Bo, they also walked to the high platform and bowed to more than 20 people. We Qin family owe you sorry. Huyan Zhuo inhaled deeply and exhaled gently. He was sad to see this scene. Ling Xue looked at the fierce battlefield in the distance, the fighting between blood and fire, the madness of Qin Jiawei team and the struggle of Qingyun sect disciples. They were so shocking that they could feel their inner trembling from the roar. Ling Xue looks at Qin Ming again with complicated eyes. Perhaps, from the beginning, he planned to kill Leng Zhibai and all the disciples arranged by Qingyun sect in Daqingshan, otherwise he wouldn''t invite more than 500 killers. Over the past eight years, Qingyun sect has only regarded Qin Ming''s stubbornness as a joke, laughing that Qin Ming was beaten and didn''t kneel down. It''s a miracle that Qin Ming''s bad temper can live up to now. It''s also laughing that Qin Ming has made his servant a childe, but... When this persistence, stubbornness and forbearance rise from servant status to Jinling disciple and city Lord, the meaning completely changes. A crazy servant and a crazy strong man are completely two concepts. The madness of servants is a joke, and the madness of the strong is destruction. Qin life is still that Qin life. He hasn''t changed, but the environment, identity and strength have changed. Everything... Will become complete Shura son? Ling Xue recognized this title for the first time. The eight patriarchs may have just made a random decision, but they didn''t expect to reflect the most real life of Qin. Qingyun clan created a Shura and released him. What will happen in the future? "What do you think?" Huyan Zhuo Zhuo''s smile is still naive, but under the reflection of the fire, this smile is more mysterious. "The future." Ling Xue whispered. The golden scale turns into a dragon when the pond meets the wind and cloud. The eight tea parties are the wind and cloud. The wind and cloud rise, the sky and the Dragon change, everything... Is different "We may have underestimated Qin''s life." Huyan Zhuo looked at Qin''s life, who bowed deeply, and at the square crying with joy. He really didn''t expect Qin ming to order Leng Zhibai to be killed. A simple decision reflects Qin Ming''s temperament and represents too much meaning. Is this a distortion? no This is courage and hardliners. Ha, I like it. I like it so much. After dawn, the big green mountain is in full swing, lively and festive. More than 200000 city people finally understand that all this is not a dream. They have returned to freedom and they are going home. Qingyun sect absolved them of all their sins. Their life is no longer dark and dark. They can start a new life. Excited!! be moved!! Happy!! They heard Qin Ming''s efforts and knew his achievements. They are proud and happy, because the stronger the life of Qin, the more stable their "freedom" is. They saw Qin Ming''s "decisive decision" and Qin Ming''s strong "posture", but they were not afraid, but inexplicably at ease. After so many hardships, they are extremely uneasy. They need a tough man to stand in front of them bravely and a leader who dares to wave a knife at the wicked. Tuwei, they are all energetic and hot. For eight years, they have never been so excited and relaxed as they are today. They even sing songs and their steps become light. The guard team first went to the forest to catch some wild beasts, spirits and demons, set up a big pot and lit a fire, so that the city people ate the stew happily, raised enough strength to pack up and prepare to... Go home The Qin family gathered together and busily sorted out what they could take away, with an excited smile on their faces. "These are the spirit stones and treasures from Leng Zhibai. You can count them." Huyan Zhuozhuo called Qin''s life to the side. The ground was full of all kinds of baggage. It was all the treasures picked up by Leng Zhibai. They were ready to be brought back to Qingyun sect. The number was amazing. There were all kinds of spirit stones and herbs collected in the forest, etc. Qin Ming turned over several burdens: "these are for you." "We don''t need any reward." Huyan Zhuozhuo smiled and waved his hand. "It should be. By the way, please use these treasures to invite your Huyan family to set up a branch in the ancient city of thunder." Qin Ming is now the city master. The first thing to do is how to resettle the citizens and build the ancient city of thunder, which requires a lot of funds and the support of the chamber of Commerce. He can only rely on the Huyan family. Only they can help the citizens of thunder ancient city through the coming winter, help rebuild their homes and restore the normal operation of thunder ancient city. "Don''t worry about this. Needless to say, we will do it. My father will say hello to Qingyun sect and allow the Huyan family to settle in Qingyun Sect on the grounds that rebuilding the thunder ancient city is a big business opportunity." the Huyan family not only valued Qin Ming''s potential, but also the thunder ancient city behind him. Rebuilding an ancient city is not only a business opportunity, but also an opportunity to make friends with Qin Ming. The Huyan family is now the best at investing in human relations. We have helped you Qin Ming and the whole city. What reason do you have to abandon the Huyan family in the future? "I will not be ungrateful if I don''t thank you for your kindness." Qin Ming''s heart is warm. Although it is a cooperative ''friendship'', it really helped a lot. "You can take it with you and give it to your escort for cultivation." "Good." Qin Ming nodded and looked at the hot mining area. He breathed a long sigh of relief and smiled on his face. My aunt is directing the women to clean up the house and take everything they can. Qin Ying stood aside and looked curiously at Ling Xue in front of her, her beautiful face, her holy temperament, and her cold and arrogant temperament thousands of miles away. She has lived in Daqingshan for eight years. She has never seen such a beautiful woman. What interests her more is that the girl was brought back by her brother. Why did my brother bring a girl back on such an important occasion? Why not sister Yueqing, why not Caiyi? Is she also a disciple of Qingyun sect? "Ying''er, why are you stunned? Hurry up and pack up." her aunt greeted her. "Aunt, guess who she is." Qin Ying took her aunt and asked quietly. "Who? Oh, look at me. I forgot to entertain people." my aunt clapped her hands and walked over with a smile. "Aunt, what are you doing?" "Entertain people." "You haven''t figured out who they are." "You silly girl, you need to ask about the girl you ordered your son to bring back from afar?" my aunt carefully sorted out her clothes, stood beside Ling Xue, looked up and down, and was more satisfied with her: "girl''s name." Ling Xue was as cold as a lotus and nodded politely: "Ling Xue." "Nice name, you are also a disciple of Qingyun sect?" my aunt was surprised. The girl is so beautiful. She has such a temperament, figure and appearance. She is a rare beauty. My life is very lucky. "I''m a disciple of Yaoshan." Medicine mountain? It belongs to the aristocracy of Qingyun sect. It''s good and has a good origin. My aunt liked it more and more: "how long have you known Qin Ming?" "We''ve been together for months." get along? ready! Aunt smile deeper: "young girl?" Ling Xue suddenly felt that she misunderstood and quickly explained: "I''m elder martial sister Qin Ming." "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, it hurts." my aunt took her hand and nodded with satisfaction. "...." Ling Xue smiled unnaturally and didn''t know how to explain. Chapter 106 In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, the guard gathered the two vice captains of the escort team and the captains of 100 people. "Has everything been arranged?" Jiang Bin nodded: "six hundred brothers are arranged in the west district. If elder Wu is close to the mining area, we should be able to find it at the first time." They have been busy since last night. They have hardly stopped. They are full of hot sweat. Instead of being tired, they are full of energy. "It''s hard. Let''s take turns to rest. Don''t be too nervous. Elder Wu has only 50 people, which is not a big threat." Tuwei is very pleased. It''s been a day and a night since the incident. Everyone is very enthusiastic and energetic. These years of suffering did not kill their blood, nor did they feel frightened because the young master executed Leng Zhibai. "Where has the young master gone? We haven''t officially met yet." From last night to now, everyone is busy. Jiang Bin wants to see Qin Ming and hasn''t found a chance. Before last night, his impression of Qin Ming was still a child of that year. He didn''t expect to meet again many years later. He was surprised by his ability, handsome, sharp eyes, calm, hardline and fearless. "On the mountain." Tuwei pointed to the high mountain in the distance. In the west of the mining area, there is a high mountain of kilometers, which is the best place to overlook the panoramic view of the mine. "Shall we meet?" Tuwei was silent for a moment: "today is the young master''s birthday. After tonight, he will be sixteen." Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain and quietly looked at the busy mining area. Thousands of torches lit up the mining area. People are still excited and there are hearty laughter everywhere. Qin Ming smiled, but his face was full of tears. After tonight, I''m sixteen. After tonight, big green hill will become history. After tonight, I will take more than 200000 people back to thunder ancient city. After tonight, I will become stronger and stronger. After tonight, I will have more enemies and more friends. Qin Ming raised his head and looked at the stars, as if he saw his loving parents again. Father, mother, no matter where you are, live or die, pray for me. Father, mother, no matter what happened that year and who was involved, I will find out and let them pay for their blood debt... Blood Tonight, not the end, just the beginning, the beginning of everything!! "Young master." Tuwei came to the top of the mountain and coughed gently. Qin Ming quietly wiped away the tears and smiled back: "Uncle tu." "What do you think?" "Wishful thinking." "Today is your birthday." Tuwei looked at Qin mingjunxiu''s cheek. He was firm and strong. He was far more mature than his peers. He could also think that he had to bear more. "Uncle Tu still remembers." "It was on the day you were born that I wandered into the ancient city of thunder, and on that day, the city Lord took me in." Tuwei stood on the top of the mountain with him and looked at the busy mining area in the distance: "now the city is talking about you. They are very grateful that you can save them and didn''t abandon them." "The Qin family owes them." "There''s nothing to owe. After all these years, their requirements are actually very low and easy to meet." "Give me a few more years, and I will restore the prosperity and peace of the thunder ancient city." "Don''t worry. You''ve done well. We''re all proud of you." Tuwei still remembers that Qin Ming once said that he would think of a way to save Daqingshan within half a year. At that time, it was only the bold words of Qin Ming''s impulse. I didn''t expect that he really did it. What made him more happy was the growth of Qin Ming, who entered Lingwu jiuchongtian in just one year, and even became famous at the bazong tea party. How proud it would be if both the Lord and the princess were alive. "This is just the beginning, and there will be more difficulties in the future." "It will be difficult, but there are us!" "Young master, there is us!" a man and a woman came to the top of the mountain. They are two vice captains of the Qin Jiawei team, Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao. Jiang Bin, the earth and the five heavens! He was dressed in black, tall, thin and handsome. He was only a few years younger than Tuwei, but he looked like a teenager. The corners of his mouth were habitually hooked, emitting evil from the inside out. Ye Xiaoxiao, the four heavens in the land of martial arts! She is a valiant female military general. She is very tall and carries a blood red long gun. She is integrated with herself and is murderous. She used to be the general of the city Lord''s residence. She didn''t leave during the disaster and has been guarding the Qin family. "Thank you!!" Qin Ming''s heart is very warm. It''s lucky for the Qin family to have them to guard the Qin family. Not everyone can stick to it for eight years. "Young master, if you say thank you, you are an outsider." Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Ming seriously. He was only a child when he was separated. In the twinkling of an eye, he had grown up for eight years. Take a closer look at him. He really looked like a city Lord, but he was tougher than the city Lord. "Young master, shall we start tomorrow or wait until elder Wu comes." Jiang Bin can''t wait to leave this ghost place. "Wait until elder Wu is sent away." "What does the ancient city of Thunder look like now?" asked Ye Xiaoxiao. "The Huyan family helped investigate the situation of the ancient city of thunder. Instead of becoming a desolate city, it has become a place for mercenaries to rest. It is full of restaurants and flower shops. It is very chaotic." the ancient city of thunder is close to Yunluo forest. Eight years ago, it was a place for many mercenaries to rest and supply. Since the withdrawal of the Qin family and the migration of the urban people, it has become a land without owners. Thousands of mercenaries have turned it into their own nest. The degree of chaos can be imagined. Many businessmen also seized the opportunity to open shops there and buy the treasures harvested by mercenaries in the forest at a low price. Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao exchanged eyes: "let''s go back and deal with it first?" Qin Ming shook his head: "Those mercenaries are fugitives. They have lived there for many years and can''t leave easily. There are fewer people going, they won''t pay attention, and there are more people going. How can these 200000 people be transferred? I''ve thought about it. Send a team of 100 people back to investigate the situation and publicize the pardon of Qingyun sect. Let''s concentrate on transferring everyone to a place outside the forest Place, find a foothold, and then look at the situation to rectify the mercenaries. " "OK!! listen to the young master''s arrangement." "It may be a hard time for the convoy to be ready." "As long as we can rebuild the thunder ancient city, we will recognize no matter how hard and tired it is." Jiang Bin stretched his arms and was full of energy. Now it feels like the shackles of his whole body have been untied, relaxed and comfortable. Qin ordered, "Uncle Tu, give the guard the crystal stone and spirit grass." "All divided? This can''t be used." Tuwei shook his head. "Young master, there are more than 7000 pieces of this batch of crystal stones, as well as hundreds of middle-grade crystal stones and more than ten top-grade crystal stones. They are too precious to be divided. We still keep them as the family property of the new town''s main house." Jiang Bin also refused. Ye Xiaoxiao advised: "yes, young master, I know you are kind, but if you want to rebuild the ancient city of thunder, these are necessary funds." Qin Ming chuckled: "it''s up to the Huyan family to rebuild the ancient city. They will arrange a caravan to come over and take over the whole thing at that time. It''s the key to let the escort improve its strength. You watch the points and leave me a little." "Seriously?" the three were surprised. "It''s true. There''s no need to bother about rebuilding the ancient city. Our most important task now is to improve our strength. Otherwise, even if the ancient city is built, it''s a soft persimmon, which others can pinch at will." "Young master, what is your relationship with Huyan Zhuo? Why did they spare no effort to help?" "Don''t worry, there''s no conspiracy in it." Tuwei nodded. Since the young master said, they didn''t ask much. "The chamber of Commerce of the Huyan family is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the northern region. With their full help, the reconstruction of the thunder ancient city is just around the corner." "Divide the crystal stone, the spirit grass and the spirit fruit, and improve your strength as soon as possible. By the way, tell the Huyan chamber of Commerce to help you and the escort to cheer you up." "OK!! I''ll go!!" Jiang Bin suddenly jumped down from the top of the mountain. At the kilometer peak, there was a steep cliff in front. Qin Ming was shocked by this jump, but Jiang Bin suddenly vibrated purple Qi and flooded his whole body after diving for hundreds of meters. The next second, a pair of gorgeous wings shook open with gorgeous purple light and scattered light plumes all over the sky. The wings were five meters long. With a strong vibration, Jiang Bin dived quickly, like a streamer, across the night sky and rushed to the mining area. "Is this martial arts?" Qin Ming was surprised. Tuwei looked at the light of the purple gas, nodded and said, "martial arts, beast spirit Tianluo! A martial arts that can integrate with the beast spirit. The stronger the beast spirit is, the more comprehensive the integration is, the stronger the power is. Jiang Bin''s body is now sealed with five beast spirits." Qin Ming was surprised: "there is such a martial art." "The martial arts are very strong, and the cost of cultivation is too high. This set of martial arts has very strict requirements on the physique, and it also causes cruel damage to the human body during cultivation. It can be said that it feeds the animal soul with its own body, and it may be swallowed up if it is careless. The animal spirit is also an ethereal existence, so it is more difficult to get them. Jiang Bin got the animal spirit Tianluo by chance in those years, and made a lot of mistakes Great determination is the beginning of cultivation. " Chapter 107 It was late at night when Qin Ming returned to his relatives. Ling Xuezheng was taken good care of by her aunt. Her attitude was to treat her as the future daughter-in-law, which made Qin Ying want to laugh. Ling Xue was helpless and speechless. The more she explained, the more confused she became. Finally, she didn''t know what to do. Can''t you shake your face? No matter how indifferent she is, she can''t hold the enthusiasm of her elders. At this moment, as soon as Qin Ming came back, Ling Xue felt that he was so pleasing to the eye for the first time. She quickly welcomed him and scolded: "how did you come back!" My aunt looked at Ling Xue''s worried look and nodded happily: "you see, look, flirt with our life. Once a cold and proud girl falls in love, it''s great. Our life is blessed." Qin Ying muttered, "aunt, you may have made a mistake." "You are still young and don''t understand these. My aunt has experienced them and knows them." Qin''s life was dragged to the nearby stone house by Ling Xue, and the door was closed with a bang. My aunt smiled knowingly, which meant a lot. "Our family has grown up." Qin Ying spits out her tongue and laughs. Ling Xue''s face was cold. "Explain it to your aunt later." "Explain what?" Qin Ming was surprised. Did his aunt make her angry? Looks like we''re having a good chat. "Explain your relationship with me!" "Aunt took you..." Qin Ming suddenly. Ling Xue gave him a white eye: "the matter is settled. I''m going back to my clan." "I just wanted to ask you a favor." Ling Xue said nothing: "you''re really welcome." Qin Ming forced a smile: "there are not many people willing to help me. I can only trouble you." "Say." "You have seen what has happened in the past few days. Regardless of the patriarch''s order, the eldest elder wants to execute not only me, but also all of the Qin family. Such a vicious heart is still qualified to be the eldest elder of Qingyun sect?" "What can you do? Do you still want to dismiss him?" "I hope you can gently mention it to the elder of Yaoshan. If possible, help me contain the elder, even if it''s only a few months." Qin ordered Leng Zhibai to kill all these people. The elder will never give up. Maybe he will do something terrible again. Now he has no ability to fight hard and can only be restrained from the side. Qingyun sect is not dominated by the big elder alone. In addition to him, there are two giants, the patriarch and the elder of Yaoshan. If any of them is willing, they should be able to cause some trouble to the elder and contain him for a period of time. "The elder has really gone too far. If you tell my master, he shouldn''t sit idly by." The elder''s behavior is really terrible, but the most terrible thing is that there are more than 300 disciples willing to help the elder do this. Are they all controlled by the elder? And elder Wu, knowing that the patriarch personally pardoned Qin''s life, he wanted to execute Qin''s life for the elder. This is no longer a "goodwill" relationship, but... Loyalty! What is the situation of other elders who are as "friendly" as elder Wu? Are they loyal? The greater the discourse power of the elder, the weaker the authority of the patriarch. It is not a good thing for a sect that has been inherited for hundreds of years. If master knows, he will never be silent again. "Great! If you help me, I''ll miss you." Qin Ming was excited. The more he saw Ling Xue, the more pleasing he was to his eyes. "Moved?" "Of course." "No, I don''t need you to read love. I want a real return." "What do you want?" "Secret." "What secret?" "Answer me a few questions. After you have answered them, I will ask Master to come forward and delay you for at least three months." Qin Ming looked into Ling Xue''s eyes and understood. "Do you want to ask about the ghost?" "If you answer, I''ll help you. If you refuse to answer, I refuse to help." The remnant soul has been delayed for too long. Ling Xue must explain to Shifu, which is related to Yaoshan and Qingyun sect. She is willing to help Qin Ming, but she has her responsibility. Qin Ming hesitated for a while, but also questioned: "what does the remnant soul mean to you? If it is a threat, why not eradicate it? If it is not a threat, why seal it in the medicine mountain." "This is the secret of Yaoshan. I can only tell you that we have to." Qin Ming thought about it for a while and nodded, "ask." "The remnant soul is in your body?" Ling Xue looked at him seriously. "Yes!" Qin Ming officially admitted. "You made a deal with him?" "Not yet." "What did he tell you?" "He belongs to the Donghuang war clan and wants to go back as soon as possible." "You promised to help?" "It hasn''t been decided yet." "Is he weak?" "I think so." "Why did he choose you?" "It''s not clear." Ling Xue knew better: "finally, I''ll ask you a question." "Say." "If my master doesn''t help you contain the elder this time, how sure are you to protect the thunder ancient city?" "Not sure." "It''s not big, or not at all." Ling Xue wants to remind Qin Ming that if we help you, we will save your thunder ancient city. When you deal with the remnant soul in the future, you should always think of this aspect. Qin Ming shook his head: "nothing is absolute. If Qingyun sect doesn''t have anyone to help me, I can only sell myself to Xuexie sect." "Do you really think so?" "Do I have any other choice?" Ling Xue suddenly snorted: "do you really miss the fox spirit? She sat on your bed and your soul was hooked away?" Qin Ming looked at Ling Xue and suddenly smiled: "what''s your tone... Strange..." Ling Xue said coldly, "don''t feel good about yourself. I''m because Yueqing is not worth it." "I sold myself to the blood evil sect, not to the demon son." Qin Ming looked at Ling Xue and suddenly pointed to his face and her: "you''re blushing." Ling Xue subconsciously wipes her cheeks, but notices the cunning of Qin Ming''s mouth. She looks cold and slaps Qin Ming: "you bastard!" "Dong Dong." suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. "Who?" Qin mingzhengrong, Ling Xue retreated five steps away. "Brother, it''s me." Qin Ying put her playful head in and looked at them with big black eyes: "brother, aunt asked me to bring you something." "What?" "Let''s be clear first. It wasn''t my arrangement, it was my aunt''s arrangement." Qin Ying spits out a small sweet tongue and pushes the door open. "Childe, snow girl." several maids came in. Some held bedding, some carried water basins, and some brought snacks. They all put them on the bed. Good evening, chuckling and quitting. Qin Ming''s face is black and his eyes twitch. What''s the matter! Ling Xue is really not calm this time. It''s not good to stand there and walk. It''s not good to stay. In the yard, Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan was stunned: "I just said something wrong? No, I clearly said that they didn''t matter!!" He came to Qin Ming and was asked by his Aunt Li lingdai. He told the truth, but in a twinkling of an eye, Li lingdai arranged for someone to deliver the bedding. "I like that girl very much." Li lingdai looked up at the stone house. "But you..." "Make some ambiguity for them and enhance their feelings. Maybe it will be true?" Huyan Zhuo Zhuo took a deep look at Li lingdai and extended a thumb. You''re great! Chapter 109 Qin ordered to look at elder Wu and suddenly smiled: "elder Wu is afraid?" "I need to be afraid?" elder Wu snorted softly, but he was not confident. He knew that Qin Ming had a cruel force in his bones, but he didn''t expect to harm Leng Zhibai. "Then please say something in the mining area." "I''m only responsible for the handover, regardless of the mining area. The bandits attacked Daqingshan. The incident was bad. I''ll go back and report it as soon as possible." "Where''s elder Leng Zhibai''s body?" "Stay for the time being." "It will take you ten days to go back and forth. Who cares? Otherwise, elder Wu, go back and leave he xiangtian and them. There are still a lot of things to hand over." "No! I''d better go back." he Xiang trembled in the heart of heaven and waved his hand quickly. He was really afraid. He was afraid that elder Wu would turn around and become a corpse on the ground. Then Qin Ming fooled him with a random reason. His death was unclear. "You left and we left. These bodies will be eaten by wild animals in a few days. Who will bear the responsibility then?" "Can you stay a few more days?" elder Wu tempted. "Ha ha..." Qin''s life was neither light nor heavy. He smiled and didn''t speak. Elder Wu yanked from the corner of his eye and said, "I''ll go back! Everyone else will stay and guard the body." "Elder!" he xiangtian shouted. "That''s settled." "Qin Ming, I advise you that you are not qualified to be arrogant now. You''d better keep a low profile." elder Wu glanced at Qin Ming and turned away. "Wait!" Qin Ming raised his hand and stopped. Tuwei and others all stepped forward and stopped in front of elder Wu. "What do you want?" "I''m curious about what happened eight years ago. I don''t know if elder Wu is interested in talking about it?" "Hum, ask your father." elder Wu bumped into Tuwei and left the mining area. As soon as he left, he xiangtian panicked, and the remaining Qingyun sect disciples were honest. They didn''t dare to breathe. They were afraid that they would become one of the more than 700 corpses on the ground as soon as Qin Ming raised his hand. Qin Ming looked at the direction of elder Wu''s departure and didn''t speak for a long time. He xiangtian was uneasy and quietly glanced at Qin Ming''s face, but he didn''t dare to look more. He never thought he would be afraid of Qin''s life. He was afraid of the inferior disciple who was a servant a few months ago. But at this moment, he really trembled. His feet were full of corpses. It was probably ordered by the madman to kill him. "Uncle tu." Qin Ming gave Tuwei a sign in his eyes. Tuwei nodded and retreated to the depths of the mining area. "What did he do?" he xiangtian couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother he, it won''t hurt you." Qin Ming smiled. "Really?" he xiangtian didn''t believe it. "What else can we do?" Qin Ming took back his eyes and glanced at he xiangtian: "can you stay here yourself? There may be mountain bandits and spirit demons in the surrounding mountains." "It should be OK." he xiangtian wanted to send Qin''s life away immediately. He would rather face the mountain bandit spirit demon than stay with Qin''s life. Other Qingyun sect disciples feel the same way. They can''t figure out what happened late the night before yesterday, but it''s definitely related to Qin''s life. It''s cruel and brave enough. They can imagine that Qin''s life in the future will certainly retaliate against Qingyun sect, a madman. "Shall I leave you some people to watch together?" "No, No." he xiangtian wanted to keep his bearing, but he was really not so confident. "I made a stone plaque and you''ll take it back together." "What stone plaque." "Send a great elder and wish him great blessings and longevity!" He xiangtian pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time. "That''s it, elder martial brother he. Goodbye." Qin ordered he xiangtian to pat him on the shoulder and take the escort to the mining area. Tuwei first walked into the mining area and nodded to Huyan Zhuo: "elder Wu is gone. Arrange your people to act." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo''s smile was still simple, funny and lovely. He told the shadow blade around him: "send elder Wu, don''t let him return to Qingyun sect completely." "Yes!" the two vice captains of shadow blade left a residual shadow and disappeared in place. "It''s getting late, and we should go too." Tuwei looked around the mining area for eight years, and finally could say goodbye. Daqingshan is nearly a hundred miles away from the edge of Yunluo forest. It''s not too far for martial artists, but for ordinary people, it means trekking day and night. In order to ensure road safety, they divided more than 200000 people into six parts. Leave the forest in batches and transfer one batch a day. Although the scale of forty or fifty thousand people is still very large, the escort can barely take care of it. The first batch is more than 40000 strong men. They all sign up voluntarily. They should clear an appropriate Road on the road, leave the forest and build sheds outside. After all, no one is sure when they can really return to the ancient city. "Life, it won''t happen again." My aunt is nervous. After eight years, she finally wants to leave here. Don''t go wrong again, otherwise these people will collapse. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen again." Qin Ming comforted his aunt. "Will Qingyun sect send someone to make trouble?" "I''ve arranged everything. They can''t come for a while." Aunt nodded, smiled happily, and arranged Qin Ming''s clothes: "life has grown up." "Brother, I''ll accompany you." Qin Ying took Qin Ming''s clothes. "You all stay, and the last group will leave." Qin Ming rubbed Qin Ying''s hair. "I''ll stay with you." Huyan Zhuo volunteered. "Young master, everything is ready." Tuwei came quickly. 800 guards and 300 shadow blades will be responsible for guarding together, and the other teams will stay to guard the people in the mining area. "Let''s go!!" Qin Ming lifted his breath and strode to the more than 40000 troops in front. When they saw Qin''s orders coming, they stood up together with high momentum. Qin Ming stood in front of them, looking at the vicissitudes of life, with firm eyes and mixed feelings. He thought a lot of encouraging words last night, but he couldn''t say anything at this moment. He smiled and waved, "we... Go home!" More than 40000 people were in an agitated mood and their eyes were warm. It seemed that something gripped their heart. They shouted in unison: "go home!!" The people who saw them off in the distance covered their mouths with tears. Go home! Go home... We''re going home... Qin Ying threw herself into her aunt''s arms and burst into tears. The Qin family are smiling, but they are also crying. Outsiders can''t understand their mood. At this moment, they place too much expectation and emotion. "Let''s go!!" Qin Ming took the ancient sword and strode forward. Jiang Bin fluttered his wings into the air, and the purple light was all over the sky. He led the way in the front. The 800 guards had a high momentum. Two hundred opened the way in the front, two hundred guarded in the back, and patrolled about 400. Three hundred shadow blades have already lurked in the dense forest. "Let''s go!" more than 40000 citizens clenched their firewood knives, shouted enthusiastically and followed neatly. Chapter 110 More than 40000 people walked into the forest, startled the forest birds and the wild animals, but attracted the hungry spirit demon. A group of fire cloud cheetahs first stared at them and appeared from time to time in the wet and dark forest, like a flickering fire. They were very fast. Their blood red eyes went through the forest to keep an eye on the vast crowd, stealing greed in their eyes. Hundreds of white headed bone monkeys gathered together, galloped on the 100 meter high canopy, chirped and observed the flow of people. These are a group of spirit demons more ferocious than wild wolves. Once they fall into their hands, even the bones will be chewed and eaten. The convoy is highly nervous, patrolling around the team, releasing strong energy and ready to go to war at any time. More than 40000 city people suppressed their fear and bravely followed the team. They traveled through mountains and rivers, cut down dense branches and shrubs, and tried to open up a passage. Qin Ming walked in front, frowning, always alert to the spirit demons in the forest. It belongs to the periphery of the forest. There is no particularly powerful spirit demon species. I''m afraid of those groups of spirit demons. They have a large number. Once they launch a swoop, it''s difficult for the guard to take good care of them. Tuwei was also nervous. He didn''t expect to attract so many spirit demons at the beginning. Fortunately, he didn''t see mercenaries now. The team of more than 40000 people was very large. Although everyone worked very hard, the overall speed was still very slow. They didn''t go out more than 30 miles until noon. Thousands of spirit demons were attracted, and there were dense raptors in the sky. They treat more than 40000 people as delicious food. "Young master, there are more and more spirit demons!" the guard began to be nervous. "The team stopped and gathered together." Qin life raised his hand. The guards shouted orders, the mighty team stopped one after another, and then gathered in front under the command. Qin ordered: "leave 400 people to guard, and the rest of the guard team work together to attack collectively after a incense stick! Kill as many as you can!" The convoy quickly adjusted and more than 400 people scattered around the crowd. Tuwei and others were divided into five parts, scattered in different directions and ready to go. The shadow blade troops in the forest also received instructions and began to quietly approach the elixir group. Although there are many spirit demons, they are independent groups and very scattered. As soon as they saw the team stop, they also stopped in the forest and watched carefully. A group of black scale Python couldn''t help but appear from the forest land and approach the team. They are nearly two meters long, very strong, with very wide scales and very hard, like a layer of tough armor. "It''s time!! kill!!" the guard shouted. The four hundred troops, like sharp arrows taking off their bows, killed the spirit demons. The shadow blade troops appeared at the same time and attacked and hanged the latent spirit demons. The quiet forest was in chaos. The magnificent martial arts journey and the curtain of death shrouded the spirit demons one by one. The spirit demons were shocked and retreated in all directions. The fierce hunting lasted for less than half an hour, destroyed a lot of woodland and killed more than 700 spirit demons. It subdued the nearby spirit demon in one fell swoop. Short fix, team back on the road. The spirit demons rarely followed, and they all competed for the spirit demon bodies killed by the guard. Before dark, spirit demons gathered around the team again. Qin ordered to slaughter again. The cruel slaughter not only frightened other spirit demons, but also left them food. Since there is food, there is no need to risk predation on humans. At midnight, more than 40000 people were exhausted and could hardly hold on. At this time, a guard team who explored the way in front ran back: "young master, go 200 meters further and go out of Yunluo forest." "Find a safe and spacious place and prepare to camp." Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. At least he came out. Tuwei''s heart fell when they were carrying it, and ordered the brothers to tell everyone the good news. It was only late at night after leaving the forest that Nangong Chenyi, the city Lord of Jinyan City, came to the deepest secret place of the city hall and woke up Lingyu, the old city Lord Nangong! "Father! I just got good news!" Nangong Chenyi saluted with a fist. He was handsome and elegant, and couldn''t hide his excitement. "I''m almost buried. What good news can I have?" Nangong Lingyu, with white hair and wrinkled face, walked out of the dark place slowly with his back and hands. It looks old, but there is still a fine awn between the opening and closing of the eyes. "The Qin family... Are coming back!" "What happened?" "Do you remember Qin Ming?" "Qin''s life?" Nangong Lingyu thought for a moment and was a little impressed: "the only son of the Qin family? The one sent to Qingyun sect?" "That''s him! He has been a servant for eight years. I don''t know what chance he suddenly took. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He was not only selected to participate in the eight tea parties, but also ranked in the top five at the eight tea parties." "Oh?" Nangong Lingyu was surprised. It''s not easy to be famous at the bazong Tea Club. The top five will be famous in the north. "Even Qingyun sect doesn''t know what happened to him, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the leader of Qingyun sect pardoned Qin Ming''s servant status, promoted to Jinling disciple, and pardoned thunder ancient city!" Nangong Lingyu nodded slowly, suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked up and looked at Nangong Chenyi. Nangong Chenyi was so excited that he nodded: "Qin family, we''re coming back!!" "Good! Good!" Nangong Lingyu shouted three times. "Who else is alive in the Qin family now?" "Except for something unimportant, it''s Qin Yang and Li lingdai." "It''s good if someone is alive." Nangong Lingyu turned and walked into the secret room. A heavy stone box, three meters long and one meter wide, looked like a sarcophagus, which was placed in the deepest part of the secret room. "Eight years!! eight years!" Nangong Lingyu slowly opened the stone box. In it lay a simple epee. It was dim and very thick. Except for some years, he could not see any other special. Nangong Chenyi followed in and was very excited to see the Epee in the stone box. After eight years, he could finally unlock its secret. Eight years ago, they got the news that Qingyun sect is likely to cooperate with thunder ancient city to carry out a secret operation, involving a secret treasure, which may be related to the long-term prosperity of Qingyun sect in the future. Nangong Lingyu was ambitious. After receiving the news, he began to deploy. Then he ambushed the escort team of thunder ancient city and got all the tributes. However, when I searched all the tributes, I found an ancient sword, and no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t find anything from it. I thought I was fooled and risked a great risk to get a useless thing. However, later, Qingyun sect was angry. It not only punished the Qin family, but also caught everyone in thunder ancient city as a slave in the mining area. The angry attitude of Qingyun sect made Nangong Lingyu realize that there must be a deeper secret on this ancient sword. Over the years, he has been understanding and working hard, but he has not gained any results. In his opinion, there are only two ways to unlock the secret. One is to interrogate the Qin family and the other is to ask Qingyun sect. The latter is certainly impossible unless they don''t want to live. The former is also unlikely. The Qin family are all detained in Daqingshan. Their Nangong family has not been able to rob the Qin family from the heavily guarded mining area. Year by year, things slowly put aside. "Unexpectedly, I still hope to unlock the secret of the ancient sword in my life." Nangong Lingyu excitedly picked up the ancient sword. He firmly believed that there were big secrets in the ancient sword. Whether it was martial arts, inheritance, or secret treasures, it might make his Nangong family brilliant. Nangong Chenyi looked at the ancient sword and was excited: "father, if the secret of the ancient sword can help you break through the realm and enter the holy martial arts realm, our Nangong family can completely break away from Qingyun sect and gain a foothold in this northern region, and your life will continue to be extended." Nangong Lingyu gently touched the ancient Epee: "when did the Qin family move out of Yunluo forest?" "I just got the news that they have begun to move and are expected to leave within seven days." "There are only three people in the Qin family who may know the secret of that year, Qin Yang, Li lingdai and Qin Ming. You should find out as soon as possible, but don''t disturb Qingyun sect and don''t make things big. You know what I mean?" "Father, don''t worry. I''ll get the secret unknowingly. Neither the Qin family nor the Qingyun sect will think of what happened that year." Chapter 111 Six days later, the last batch of more than 200000 urban residents moved out of the mountains and forests safely. Six consecutive migrations, without danger. Many people in the Qin Jiawei team were injured. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger. Everyone cheered happily. They didn''t really feel relieved until they left Yunluo forest. Many people hugged and wept. The suffering is finally over. We''re going home. The Qin family couldn''t rest. They were busy comforting each camp. The huge camp was filled with excitement and cheers. "What about the hundred people team sent to investigate the ancient city?" Qin ordered to find the Tuwei to understand the situation. "I came back on time a few days ago and haven''t come back today." Tuwei is also waiting for the team of 100. It is agreed to come back this morning, but I haven''t seen anyone yet. "What is the attitude of the mercenaries in the ancient city?" "It''s arrogant! We spread the news, but no one left. Those shops and flower buildings continue to operate. Some people don''t believe that Qingyun sect will pardon the Qin family. Others think that we need to rely on them if we want to rebuild thunder ancient city and will invite them to stay and continue doing business." Ye Xiaoxiao hummed, "it seems that we can only fight hard. If we don''t give them some blood, they don''t know what''s good or bad." "Don''t worry. Uncle Tu, you stay and guard the camp. I''ll go to the ancient city to see the situation." "Tonight?" "Solve the problem of the ancient city as soon as possible, settle people in, and stay outside the city for one more day will be dangerous." Qin Ming looked at the camp that couldn''t see the edge, and he had a heavy responsibility in his heart. Jiang Bin said, "young master, I''ll take some clever brothers to protect you." "Go!!" Qin Ming rushed into the darkness with an ancient sword on his back without delay. "Young master, it''s easy to do things. Hei hei, I like it." Jiang Bin greeted his partner and quickly followed him. "Will it be all right?" Ye Xiaoxiao worried. "Jiang Bin is cautious. Don''t worry. He can protect the young master." Tuwei is very relieved of Jiang Bin. Qin Ming rushed to the ancient city of thunder before dawn. In the dark, it was like a huge beast, lying across the vast wilderness, huge and majestic. But it was quiet inside, no fire, no sound, like a dead city. How did this happen? If it is full of mercenaries, there should be all kinds of noise. "Young master, this way!" Jiang Bin greeted Qin life in the distance. He found the team of 100. Qin ordered him to discredit and run over. "What happened inside?" The hundred men team lurked in the dark grass: "young master, it is the team of Jinyan city that attacked the ancient city of thunder." "Jin Yancheng?" Qin''s life was strange. Of course, he knew Jin Yancheng. In his memory, the Nangong family of Jin Yancheng had a fairly good relationship with their Qin family. They usually had some polite contacts. "What are they doing?" Jiang Bin frowned. They were confident to deal with mercenaries, but they were not able to fight Jin Yancheng. "Just this morning, 30000 troops and thousands of fighters came to Jinyan city. They drove away all the mercenaries and closed the shops. Jinyan city is now very strong. Its prestige in this area is no worse than that of Qingyun sect. They hardly used force. Everyone withdrew. No one dared to compete with them." "Then what?" Qin Ming looked back at the dark and quiet thunder ancient city. "There has been no movement, and they don''t know what to do inside." they stared for a long time and didn''t dare to leave. Jiang Bin''s sword eyebrow was locked: "young master, did you say that the elder arranged Jin Yancheng to make trouble?" Other team members also have this worry. The four ancient cities are affiliated to Qingyun sect. If they secretly give an instruction, they dare not disobey. Qin Ming stood in the dark, pondered and shook his head slowly: "the time is not right. The elder should know what happened in Daqingshan mining area now. Even if he had to make arrangements and send it to Jinyan City, Jinyan city would have to respond at least five days later." "Will it be arranged before?" "It''s even more impossible! The elder didn''t pay attention to us. He is confident that he can solve all of us in the big green mountain. There''s no reason to make two preparations." Jiang Bin nodded: "what the young master said is that the elder only dares to play some Yin moves now, but he won''t persecute us. But what does Jin Yancheng want to do? Control our thunder ancient city?" Qin ordered: "go back and inform uncle Tu and transfer 300 teams." "What''s your plan, young master?" "Meet Jin Yancheng first. I''d like to see what they want to do." Noon the next day! Accompanied by more than 400 guards such as Tu Wei, Qin Ming came to the gate of thunder ancient city. In my memory, the towering and majestic city gate has been dilapidated, the thick stone walls are engraved with "scars", and the moat outside the city has dried up and turned into a huge pit hundreds of meters deep, surrounding the dilapidated ancient city alone. "Who''s coming!" shouted from behind the battlements of the city wall. "Lord of thunder ancient city, Qin Ming!!" Qin Ming looks at the high wall. There are lots of golden armor troops on the city wall. The golden armor is shining in the scorching sun. Carrying bows and arrows, they looked out of the city. A Jinjia general shouted, "Qin ordered the city Lord to wait. We Jinyan City Lord have been waiting for a long time." "Be careful!" the guard whispered to the guard. Four hundred guards were on alert and ready. Before long, the dilapidated city gate rumbled open, and the heavy suspension bridge fell heavily, raising thick dust. A team riding a red blood BMW came out. At the front was a white and clean middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament and dignified appearance. He jumped his horse at the front and laughed loudly: "nephew Qin Mingxian, I''ve been waiting for you all day. All the miscellaneous people in the thunder ancient city have been expelled, the streets have been cleaned up, and the city master''s house has been vacated for you, just waiting for you to come back." The cold and warm welcome made Qin Ming a little confused. "He is the master of Jinyan City, Nangong Chenyi!" Tuwei gently reminded Qin Ming. Qin ordered the guard to relax a little. He greeted him with a smile: "nangong city master, you have a heart." Nangong Chenyi turned over and dismounted, came to Qin Ming, looked up and down, smiled and nodded: "in a twinkling of an eye, it''s been 89 years, I can''t recognize it." "Yes, I''ve been away for too long." Qin Ming looked at the fallen teams behind him and smiled and sighed: "I didn''t expect you to help me clean up the ancient city and welcome me back here. On behalf of the Qin family and thunder ancient city, thank you." "Well, your father and I were good friends in those days. It''s just a matter of those years... Alas... Don''t complain that I didn''t help." Qin Ming nodded to understand: "no one can influence the decision of Qingyun sect." Nangong Chenyi sighed and patted Qin Ming''s strong shoulder: "My dear nephew, you are wronged. After that incident, the city leaders of our four cities met privately and didn''t understand it. Just because the tribute was robbed, they punished the whole city. The practice of Qingyun sect is too chilling. The ancient cities work for Qingyun sect all the year round and do their duty. They never complain. In the end, they ended up like this. What can we do? Qingyun sect has a firm attitude , we are powerless. " "It''s all over." "Yes, it''s all over. Everything will be all right." Some warm words are moving. Qin Ming was sad, but he whispered in his heart. Would Jin Yancheng be too enthusiastic? Did they really come to help? Or am I too sensitive? "Tuwei? And Jiang Bin, haven''t seen each other for many years." Nangong Chenyi said hello to them. "Nangong city leader, thank you for everything you have done for thunder ancient city. We thought last night... Tuwei solemnly saluted them. "Thought I was going to occupy your thunder ancient city? Ha ha, my Nangong Chenyi won''t take advantage of others." Tuwei smiled with shame: "excuse me, we are used to suffering in the big green mountain. Suddenly "Stop talking. I understand that this is my little remedy. From now on, Jinyan city will fully fund the thunder ancient city and try to restore the prosperity of that year." Qin Ming smiled: "I don''t know how to repay." "Well, if I want you to repay me, I won''t wait for you to go home in advance. You were young and didn''t know the friendship between me and your father. We were good brothers who almost became sworn brothers." Nangong Chenyi sighed. "My father often mentions you." Qin Ming is strange. Is there such a thing? "I''ve been regretting that I couldn''t help you all these years. Thank God you''re back." Nangong Chenyi patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and introduced him: "come on, let me introduce you. This is Nangong Yao and this is Nangong Chan." Chapter 112 A man and a woman smiled and nodded, also looking at Qin Ming. The teenager is Nangong Chenyi''s son, Nangong Yao, a handsome childe. Wearing a purple robe with embroidered red patterns and a white jacket, she is well dressed and slim. His nose is high, his lips are thin, and his sword like eyebrows fly obliquely into a few strands of black hair under the temples. He is handsome and natural, and his facial contour is perfect. A beautiful boy. The girl is Nangong Chenyi''s daughter, Nangong Chan. In a green shirt, the dimple is like a flower, the skin is brighter than snow, and the eyes are still like a pool of water. She was beautiful, and there was a faint air of books between her eyebrows and eyes. "Mr. Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me?" Qin Ming had some impression of their names. He had already forgotten their appearance. After all, it was all when he was a child. Nangong Yao is two years older than Qin, and Nangong Chan is one year older than him. Both of them have inherited their parents'' excellent genes and are really handsome. Qin Ming nodded: "unconsciously, we have all grown up." Nangong Yao sighed: "yes, you have grown up, and you have suffered." "Don''t worry about us in the future." Nangong Chan''s face is full of tenderness and her body is full of delicacy. "Ask my father if you have problems in the future. He can give you advice. Don''t inadvertently annoy Qingyun sect one day." Nangong Chenyi said, "stop standing outside and talk slowly in the city." Qin Ming thanked Jiang Bin again and arranged for Jiang Bin to take people back and move the more than 200000 citizens over. "Young master, be careful. I don''t feel right." Jiang Bin whispered. "If you are courteous, you will steal if you don''t commit adultery." Qin Ming also felt something strange. In his impression, Nangong Chenyi and his father are not so close, and Nangong Chenyi''s enthusiasm seems to have gone too far. If you are a child who is not deeply involved in the world, you may be warm and moved to a mess. Maybe you will directly be brothers with Nangong Yao. But Qin Ming is not that type. His mind is more mature than people in their twenties and thirties, and he naturally has a sense of vigilance in his heart. Whether it''s sensitive or not, you can''t be wrong to be careful first. Nangong Chenyi and Qin ordered them to enter the ancient city. The streets were very clean and there were no weeds. The shops on both sides had been closed. There were no other people except the patrolling jinyancheng soldiers. Qin Ming looked at the familiar and unfamiliar streets around him and tried to coincide with the scene in his memory, but his eyes were dilapidated, the city was desolate, the stone slabs on the ground were covered with cracks, and potholes could be seen everywhere. Many restaurants had become ruins and covered with weeds. This is just the appearance of the main street. What will other parts of the city look like? the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones! be moved by what one sees! Qin Ming was sad: "I can''t go back." Nangong Chan accompanied him and whispered softly, "everything will be all right. Don''t be too sad." Nangong Yao was also relieved: "mercenaries dare not make trouble with us. We will guard here until you rebuild the city master''s house." Qin Ming exchanged two words of thanks. Nangong Chan sighed: "actually, I almost forgot you. A few days ago, my father mentioned that the Qin family had been pardoned and you were coming back. Only then did I remember you and knew that you had suffered all these years. I''m sorry and distressed. My father said he wanted to help, so my brother and I followed." Nangong Yao said, "you are in Qingyun sect. We are powerless. Now that you are back, we will try our best to help. Don''t refuse. The top priority is to rebuild the ancient city and settle the 200000 people." Nangong Chenyi walked in front of them and exchanged greetings with Tuwei. He talked about the past and the present. In short, he was filled with infinite emotion. The sincerity of the words made Tuwei sad and silent for many times. They came to the city master''s house, and Jin Yan''s army was stationed inside and outside. Two thirds of the city hall has collapsed, leaving only a small part of the gardens inside. The smell of wine and rouge is floating in the air. You can imagine what occasion it has been developed by those mercenary merchants. Qin Ming walked into the city hall, refused everyone''s company, and walked between the dilapidated houses and courtyards. In a trance, the laughter of that year sounded in my ears. I saw my former relatives. I could vaguely find the traces of that year in the dilapidated yard, but... People were gone. Qin ordered Mingming to be ready, but his heart is still blocked. Unconsciously, he came to the yard where his parents lived, but there were only ruins, covered with weeds and desolate everywhere. "Father, mother, life is back." Qin Ming sat on the stone and quietly looked at the familiar but dilapidated yard. This time, the Qin family will never leave again. Whoever it is, don''t try to take this city from me again. The city and the people here will be here silently waiting for you to come back. Whether it''s a person or a soul. "Qin Ming, can I come over?" Nangong Chan found Qin Ming, gentle, beautiful, dignified, elegant and lovable. Her beauty is that kind of quiet beauty, like a noble girl in a boudoir. Qin Ming rubbed his face hard and returned to reality from memory. "Don''t be sad. The past is over. What you have to do is to protect the Qin family and the thunder ancient city in the future." "Some things can pass, some things can''t pass. No matter who caused the tragedy of these eight years, I will trace it to the end." Nangong Chan approached Qin Ming gently and put on a cloak: "how much do you remember eight years ago? My father has investigated these years, but he hasn''t found any useful clues. If you remember anything, it may be helpful to talk to my father." Qin Ming shook his head and said, "it''s the lost Lingbao that has destroyed the Qin family." Nangongchan''s slender jade hand gently stroked Qin Ming''s cheek and said softly: "do you know what Lingbao it is?" Qin Ming raised his hand to push her hand away. Subconsciously, he looked up and looked into Nangong Chan''s eyes. At this moment, Nangong Chan''s clear eyes ripple, and a little fine light flickers, directly through Qin Ming''s eyes. Qin Ming was in a trance. His raised hand fell slowly and looked at her in a trance. "Do you know what Lingbao it is?" Nangong Chan asked again, rippling at the bottom of her eyes and staring straight at Qin Ming''s eyes. "I don''t know." "What do you know?" "A few days before the incident, the elder of Qingyun sect came to find his father and talked about some things in private. Later, his father left with his personal guard and brought back a Lingbao. He hid it in the tribute and escorted it to Qingyun sect with his mother." "Where did that Lingbao come from?" "I don''t know." "Did the elder mention anything to you during your years in Qingyun sect?" "No." Qin Ming shook his head slowly. Nangong Chan''s face was slightly cold. There was no tenderness and delicacy. Her eyes rippled, looked directly into Qin Ming''s eyes, and asked, "what chance did you get? Is it related to the secret treasure of that year?" "I recognized a master." "Who is it?" "Let''s go." The ripples at the bottom of Nangong Chan''s eyes gradually dissipated and restored clarity. She gently touched Qin Ming, woke him up and said strangely, "Why are you distracted and what are you thinking?" "Hmm?" Qin Ming rubbed his forehead and closed his eyes: "nothing." "It seems that you are really tired. I''ll come back to you later." "Oh, good." Qin Ming sat on the stone and was in a daze. Nangongchan looked back when she came to the corner. Her eyes were slightly cold and left the courtyard. Qin Mingfa was stunned for a while. His bright eyes flashed indifference and whispered, "bitch! I knew I didn''t have a good heart!" Deep in the sea of Qi, the remnant soul reminded: "it''s a soul taking martial art. Be careful!" "Thank you!" Qin Ming almost said, thanks to the ghost waking him up in the sea of Qi. Chapter 113 Before dark, more than 200000 people all moved into the ancient city of thunder and returned to their homes that had been away for many years. This night, torches were lit everywhere in the ancient city, illuminating the ruins of the home bit by bit. Although everything was gone, they are still alive and they have hope. Aunt Li lingdai returned to the city master''s house and lived in a temporary yard. Facing the dilapidated city hall, they had thousands of feelings, with tears in their smiles. Nangong family''s enthusiasm was solicited and accompanied. Li lingdai and Yang Bo were very moved. They took their hands and said thank you repeatedly. They have suffered all these years and haven''t felt the warmth and help of others for a long time. "Young master, are you looking for me?" Tuwei came to Qin Ming''s room. "Are you settled?" "Almost. The people in jinyancheng helped a lot." "Aunt, are they in a good mood?" "It''s not very calm anyway. They have too deep feelings for the ancient city and the Qin family." Qin Ming stood by the window and looked at the busy figure outside: "I may have found the murderer." "What murderer?" "The murderer eight years ago." "Who is it?" Tuwei took two steps forward involuntarily. "Nangong family." "What did the young master find? We can''t suspect the murderer because of their excessive enthusiasm." "Just listen to me. Keep busy. Don''t make a noise. Arrange tasks for Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao and protect uncle Yang and aunt Yang, but don''t make it too obvious." Several questions nangongchan asked with Dementor are still echoing in Qin Ming''s mind. Why are they interested? Why is Lingbao mentioned one after another? Most likely, they were the murderers. Qin Ming was still wondering why the murderer disappeared when he got Lingbao. Qingyun Zong hasn''t found it for so long. Now he has figured out that it is likely that those fools of Nangong family won Lingbao but didn''t dare to use it, or don''t know how to use it. The reason why they came to ask was to find out the more specific details of that year and understand the secret of Lingbao. Not many people survived the Qin family, and not many people may know the secrets of that year. In addition to his Qin life, he was Uncle Yang and aunt Qin. Nangong family! Jin Yancheng! Is it really you? Qin Ming''s eyes were cold and his intention to kill was to sprout from the bottom of his heart. "Young master, what do we need to do?" Tuwei lowered his voice. "Don''t do anything. Pretend to cooperate with them. But remember, Nangong Chan can absorb souls. Don''t be alone with her and don''t look directly at the corners of her eyes." Qin ordered to wait for them to act and make a final decision. "If it were them, wouldn''t it be dangerous for us to do nothing?" "They dare not go too far. Things involve Qingyun sect. Once they are exposed, they will face disaster. Otherwise, why do you think they pretend to be enthusiastic?" "I see. I''ll go down and arrange." Tuwei withdrew and gently closed the door. He turned around and looked at the Nangong family coming and going in the city hall. He clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, he found a clue after working hard for eight years. Nangong family, you underestimated us, young master. Oh, my God, you finally showed up! Qin Ming was silent for a long time and breathed softly. Whether it was Nangong family or not will be determined soon. He closed the window, took out the Dayan sword code and xiaochaotic Zhenlei formula, and put five top-grade spirit stones on the table. He wants to try to attack the Xuanwu realm! In the past, every breakthrough was done by every means, either lack of martial arts or lack of spiritual power. This time, Qin''s life was the most abundant. Dayan sword Canon can try to study the third form. Xiaochaos Zhenlei Jue is a prefecture level martial art rewarded by eight tea parties. There are Shura knives in the body. Maybe we can make a breakthrough research. With the help of top-grade spirit stone. Qin Ming is very confident in this breakthrough!! "Xuanwu territory!" Qin Ming clenched the Dayan ancient sword and opened the Dayan sword classic. "Dayan sword code, the third style - cloud deep nine heavy fog, startling waves, fish and dragon anger!" The hazy words are gradually clear in the sight, like pulling out the clouds and seeing the blue sky. The words are like a sword, which pierces into your eyes. The sword sounds like thunder and is deafening. Qingyun sect! Elder Wu, covered in blood, fled back to Qingyun sect and broke his arm. On the way, he met a powerful spirit demon many times. Every time it was a fierce fight. He seriously suspected that someone deliberately led the spirit demon to him. Elder Wu looks miserable now. He doesn''t dare to go in through the main door. He sneaks in from the remote corner of the sect door and comes to the secret place where the elder is closed. The elder turned his back to him, with long hair like a waterfall, tied it with black silk at will, and quietly listened to elder Wu''s bitter complaint. Elder Wu endured the pain and gasped weakly: "Qin Ming must have found a helper. I doubt it''s the blood evil clan!" "Why?" the elder said calmly. "During the eight tea parties, the leader of the blood evil sect showed great interest in Qin Ming and had a secret conversation in Qin Ming''s room for half an hour. Also, the demon, the granddaughter of the blood evil sect leader, seemed to have a crush on Qin Ming and appeared in Qin Ming''s yard many times late at night. The conditions they offered were very attractive. First, the blood evil sect leader accepted Qin Ming as his own disciple, and second, the demon Son became a lover with Qin Ming. The third is to help him solve all kinds of troubles. At that time, I wondered how Qin Ming would refuse the blood evil sect. Now I think of it, it is likely that he is ostensibly loyal to Qingyun sect and secretly has reached an agreement with the blood evil sect. " Elder Wu doubted whether it would be the Huyan family, but after thinking about it, he still felt that the Huyan family didn''t have the courage. They are just a chamber of Commerce. They will not massacre the elders and disciples of Qingyun sect for the order of Qin. In addition to the Huyan family, the only one who can help Qin life and dare to fight against Qingyun sect is the blood evil sect. Damn Qin Ming, it''s so cunning! No, it should be too smart. He even counted in the grand Presbyterian Council to harm his Qin family. Underestimate him! I underestimated him! The elder slowly clenched his hands behind his back: "Mo Ming hasn''t come back yet." "Was he also killed?" elder Wu looked up in amazement, incredible, and then affirmed, "it must be the blood evil sect." "I was careless." the reason why the elder deployed like this was to ensure that the action was smooth and safe, and to deal with Qin''s life and Qin''s family cleanly. At that time, people are dead. Even if the patriarch has doubts, it is impossible to investigate further. But unexpectedly, he underestimated Qin Ming and slapped himself in the face when he came up. Leng Zhibai, Mo Ming and more than 700 disciples were all buried in Qin Ming''s hands. "What shall we do now? Shall I arrange someone to do Qin''s life in thunder ancient city? It''s our carelessness this time, and we won''t make mistakes next time." "The environment of the forest is hidden, so we can be reckless, but it''s not so easy to kill Qin''s life when we arrive at the thunder ancient city." the elder is not so unscrupulous. At that time, the fool can see that he is harming Qin''s life. "That''s it?" "Let me think again." "Where are the bodies in big green hill?" "I will arrange other elders to take over as soon as possible. Remember, don''t make a statement." In the medicine Pavilion of Yaoshan, Ling Xue told the elder of Yaoshan in detail, including the despicable actions of the elder, his suspicion of the elder, and the remnant soul in Qin Ming''s body. The elder of Yaoshan sighed: "the elder is ambitious. He is going to be the leader." As a former minor patriarch, the last thing he wants to see is the struggle within the sect and the struggle between power factions. However, the elder''s current practice is obviously preparing to seize power, and he has psychologically ignored the current patriarch. This is a taboo and should not be spared. "We can''t allow the elder to act recklessly. Qin Ming has stated that if we can help him contain the elder, he will communicate with the remnant soul in his body." "We should catch Qin''s life. The town is in Yaoshan." "Master! The matter of the remnant soul must be solved after all. We can''t suppress it forever. Now is the opportunity. The stronger Qin''s life is, the more likely it is to control it, and the heavier the right to negotiate with him." Ling Xue solemnly pleaded. The reason why Yaoshan can''t kill the remnant soul is that the soul source of the remnant soul is connected with the life and death stele in his ethnic group. Once the soul is destroyed, it will disturb the life and death stele of Donghuang war clan at the first time. They will determine the location of the death of the remnant soul through the life and death stele. At that time, the Donghuang war clan will come to Qingyun sect, which is the real disaster of destruction. She had been worried that Yaoshan could suppress the remnant soul for a while, but not forever. One day, the remnant soul will die and the disaster will come. What if you catch Qin''s life? Continue the crackdown? Before there is no other better way, she hopes to work hard on Qin Ming. Elder Yaoshan is silent. He knows the truth, but he places his hope on Qin Ming? A sinner who hates Qingyun sect? He was really afraid that Qin Ming would reach an agreement with the remnant soul and bring disaster to Qingyun sect. "Master, since the remnant soul chose Qin Ming, there must be his reason. I can assure you that Qin Ming will not be ungrateful." "Guarantee? How much do you know about Qin Ming and the incident eight years ago? If Qin Ming finds out, he will hate not only the elder, but also Qingyun sect." This... Ling Xue suddenly thought of something and turned pale: "is Qin''s parents related to the remnant soul?" "It has nothing to do with the remnant soul. They have something to do with the secrets involved in the remnant soul." The secret involved in the ghost? Ling Xue is confused. Elder Yaoshan thought for a long time: "well, I can help him contain the elder, but on one condition, you have to go to thunder ancient city and give me orders to supervise Qin all the time." Chapter 114 Nangong Chan didn''t get the secret she wanted from Qin Ming, so she began to pay attention to Qin Yang and Li lingdai. But from the next day, they suddenly closed the door and saw no guests. The reason given was that they were exhausted and too sad. They were carefully regulating their bodies. Nangong Chan is not easy to use. She tenderly quits. She arranges people to send nourishing drugs every day to continue to cultivate her feelings. For three days in a row, the Nangong family did not gain anything. Instead, the team was pulled by Tuwei to tidy up the ancient city. Tuwei was no longer polite since he knew that the Nangong family might be involved in what happened that year. Anyway, you are enthusiastic. Well, come on, brick, dig pits and clean up. Tuwei completely regarded the army as a labor. He also smiled, arranged and thanked politely. The Nangong family couldn''t refuse if they wanted to refuse. On the fourth day, Nangong Chan came to Qin Ming again, but as soon as she entered the yard, she stopped, opened her mouth slightly, was stunned, and looked at the people in the yard in surprise. A round man, leisurely lying on the rocking chair, swaying in the sun. The head is round, smooth and shiny, no hair, no beard, no hair, no hair, like a skinned egg, white and clean. His whole body was round and smooth. With the shaking of the cane chair, the meat under his clothes rippled as a whole. It can''t be said that it was "magnificent", at least it was "blue wave rippling". His hands and feet were fleshy, lying on his back and forked. Nangong Chan was shocked. How could there be such a magical creature. "You are..." Nangong Chan approached. I didn''t hear that there was such a person in the Qin family. "Yo, Hello, you are Nangong Chan." Huyan Zhuo shook the rocking chair hard. Maybe his ass was too deep. He shook it four or five times before he stood up, squinted and smiled. He was naive. "Do you know me?" "Of course, Miss Jin Yancheng Nangong family. Nice to meet you." Huyan Zhuo wants to shake hands. Nangong Chan looked at his fleshy white hand and stepped back a little. "Who are you?" Huyan Zhuo Zhuo smiled twice, not embarrassed, and naturally took back his hands: "I''m a friend of Qin Ming." "Qin Ming''s friend? I haven''t seen him." "Just arrived today." "How did you get in? The city gate is clearly blocked." "Tuwei led me in." "What are you doing here?" Nangong Chan is delicate and white, quiet and beautiful, and her snow-white neck is particularly attractive. She was soft and delicate, but she looked at Huyan Zhuo with a bit of disdain. "I''ll help Qin Ming rebuild the ancient city of thunder." "You? Rebuild the ancient city? How?" nangongchan smiled. "Open shops, build new buildings, pave roads, etc. I''ve listed them all." Nangong Chan understands that this is the one who comes to do business. "Good vision. See the business opportunities for the reconstruction of thunder ancient city." "Help wherever you can, friend." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo looks very cute with a smile. He belongs to the kind that looks strange at first glance and looks good for a long time. "Which chamber of Commerce do you belong to?" Nangong Chan despised it even more. "Small chamber of Commerce, not worth mentioning." Huyan Zhuo nodded modestly. "You go." "Ah?" "You go, thunder ancient city doesn''t need the chamber of Commerce to intervene, and you don''t have the money." "We can try." "If I say no, we can''t. Jinyan city is enough." "Qin Ming and I are friends." Huyan Zhuo touched his bald head. "It''s no use flattering Qin Ming. You should ask the person who should ask." Nangong Chan said with deep meaning. Qin Ming now needs to rely on people who can help him defend the city, not just small chambers of Commerce. However, if the chamber of commerce is willing to give them enough benefits to the Nangong family, they can consider letting the chamber of Commerce come in to help. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo was so clever that of course he understood what he meant. He smiled and said, "I don''t need to please anyone." "What a pity." Nangong Chan ignored him and went to Qin Ming''s room. "Qin''s life is closed. I don''t want to be disturbed." Huyan Zhuo reminded. "Shut up? What do you shut up at this time?" "Zhiya!" the door opened and Qin Ming strode out with a smile on his face. He was refreshed and looked very good. "Yes?" Huyan Zhuo Zhuo asked carefully. He arrived this morning. He heard that Qin Ming was closed again. He was surprised and happy. There was no one at this speed. If he really succeeded, his father would be happier. After all, they invest in Qin Ming. The stronger Qin Ming''s performance, the more confident they are to invest. "It''s done!" Qin Ming nodded, equally excited. After three days and nights of struggle, Qin Ming gave full play to his amazing comprehension ability. He just practiced the third form of Dayan sword code and the first two paragraphs of xiaochaotic Zhenlei formula. The most important thing is the comprehension of Shura Dao, which gave Qin Ming a great surprise. He is now full of strength and feels like a river. From Lingwu realm to Xuanwu realm, it is a qualitative change! Huyan Zhuozhuo stretches out a thumb, ox man! "Qin Ming, what has become?" Nangong Chan is still so gentle and delicate, elegant and quiet. "Good thing." Qin Ming smiled. "Keep it a secret from me." At this time, Nangong Yao came quickly and looked serious: "something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" "There is a team of thousands of people outside the city gate, claiming to be the team of the hoyan family. They want to enter the city." "Huyan family? What Huyan family." "Wanbao chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the northern region!" "Why did they come?" Nangong Chan was surprised. The Huyan family was a little strange. Wanbao chamber of Commerce was like thunder. In addition to the eight clans and five kings, there are also many behemoths in the northern region, such as the Qi family in Wuling City, such as Wanbao chamber of Commerce, Huang Fenggu, who runs the assassination mission, and it is said that there are iron families who are detached from all parties! Wanbao chamber of Commerce has branches all over the northern region and even has close ties with organizations in other places, including Qingyun sect. It is said that even the leader of Qingyun sect is very polite to the patriarch of Huyan family. "The specific situation is not clear. My father has arrived at the gate and is negotiating." "Go and have a look." nangongchan is very strange. Is it that the Huyan family sees the business opportunity of the reconstruction of thunder ancient city? If they step in, Jin Yancheng can''t refuse. After all, the status and strength of both sides are not at the same level. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Huyan Zhuo, smiled and followed. Before leaving the city hall, when there was no one around, Qin Ming whispered, "the person who destroyed my Qin family may be the Nangong family." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo''s eyes were slightly frozen, his smile was still the same, and he happily followed Qin Ming out of the city hall. Outside the city gate, a long line of more than 300 carriages and thousands of people lined up in the wilderness ahead. In front of the convoy, the banner of Wanbao chamber of Commerce and the banner of Huyan family were held high. They didn''t have many guards and didn''t need them. Just two flags could control many unscrupulous robbers. A three meter high giant stood at the front of the team, covered with black hair and muscles wrapped around his body like a small snake. He was majestic and exaggerated. He was a hot demon ape. His face was ugly and ferocious. He carried a glittering thick stick, giving the race an amazing momentum of oppression. Cow sea! One of the three close guards of the head of the Huyan family, he is well-known in the northern regions because of his exaggerated body shape, hot temper and his position in the Huyan family. Nangong Chenyi is standing at the head of the city, frowning. Why did the merchants of Huyan family come here? Are they interested in the development opportunity of thunder ancient city? But why did you send Niu Dahai. "Nangong city master, open the gate, why did you close it?" Tuwei hurried to the city head. "Find out what they want to do first." "They are caravans. Of course, they come to open shops." Nangong Chenyi shook his head: "what you think is simple. Although the Huyan family is a chamber of Commerce, they have trained many martial artists over the years and are not satisfied with commercial development." "Do you think they came to occupy the ancient city of thunder?" "Very likely." Tuwei deliberately asked, "how can you refuse and stop outside the city all the time? Aren''t you afraid to annoy them?" Nangong Chenyi thought, "in short, we can''t let them in." Tuwei sneered in his heart. You are afraid to ruin your good deeds. "Our young master has a good relationship with the Huyan family. Why don''t you let him talk?" Nangong Chenyi glanced at him and boasted? "I''ll go down and talk to him and see what happens first." Chapter 115 Nangong Chenyi led the team out of the gate and smiled: "Jinyan city master, Nangong Chenyi. Who are you..." Niu Dahai tilted his head and looked at him: "what is this? Where are you holding your second sentence?" Nangong Chenyi''s eyes are twitching and vulgar. But he didn''t want to provoke the Wanbao chamber of Commerce, let alone the cruel man. He smiled and said, "I''m in charge of the thunder ancient city for the time being. I don''t know if you''re going to stop by or do business in the city?" "Are you in charge? Qingyun sect assigned the ancient city of thunder to your Nangong family?" Niu Dahai''s tone was stiff, and his three meter tall body gave people a strong sense of oppression. "No, no, you misunderstood. I''m here to help. Qin Ming is busy with the affairs of the city government. I''ll take care of the affairs of the city for him." "Who is the Lord of thunder ancient city?" "Qin Ming, of course." "I want to see Qin''s life." Niu Dahai''s ugly face was stiff and arrogant. Nangong Chenyi''s good temper is also choked by his stimulation. Is he shameless? "Not now. If you want to do business, talk to me. I don''t promise, you can''t enter the city." Niu Dahai frowned at him and said coldly, "what are you arrogant about?" "I''m trying to protect the ancient city of thunder." "When did Jinyan City kiss the thunder ancient city family? Why don''t I remember?" Niu Dahai was just ordered to escort the team. He didn''t know the situation in the ancient city, but at least he knew that the relationship between the thunder ancient city and Jinyan city was very general. He worked hard to escort the motorcade, but he was blocked outside the city. If it was someone else, Leng Buding showed up Nangong Chenyi. What''s the matter? Nangong Chenyi didn''t want to be stiff: "you Wanbao merchants will want to do business, yes. But it must be agreed by me and arranged by me." "I want to see Qin''s life." Niu Dahai has a brain and doesn''t want to think about anything he can''t figure out. Anyway, I''m looking for Qin''s life. Who do you love. "I said, not for the time being." Nangong Chenyi grimaced. Niu Dahai clubbed the iron bar on the ground and stared: "I want to see Qin''s life." "Your Wanbao chamber of Commerce has become a force to buy and sell?" "Who said I came to do business? Lord Niu came to deliver goods." "Delivery is not business?" "Free, why, No." Niu Dahai has a hot temper and shakes the guide with an iron bar. "Gong Chenyi, surnamed Nan, get out of the way!" Nangong Chenyi twitched from the corner of his eye: "my surname is Nangong!" Niu Dahai stared: "my name is Niu Da! Get out of the way!" Nangong Chenyi was so angry that he couldn''t chat. Tuwei looked straight and grinned. Ye Xiaoxiao and Jiang binle were happy. We like the ox master. "Ha! Young master!" Niu Dahai suddenly brightened up and grinned. a young master? Nangong Chenyi turned back. Nangong Chan, Nangong Yao and Qin ordered them to come from the gate. Is this the cow sea? The close guard of the head of the Huyan family? Nangong Yao and Nangong Chan have heard of him, but they are not as famous as meeting. People are secretly surprised by their exaggerated body shape and fierce momentum. What does the Huyan family want to do? I sent a caravan here. Why did I send the clan leader''s close guard. "Uncle Niu!" Huyan Zhuo walked forward with a smile and saluted with a fist. "Young master!!" Niu Dahai said in a voice and bent down to salute him. "Young master?" Nangong Chan and Nangong Yao subconsciously shouted out and looked at the meat ball around them. Hoyan family? a young master? They were a little dizzy. Niu Dahai shouted: "this is the second childe of our Huyan family! Open your eyes and see clearly!" Nangong Chenyi was surprised and looked at Qin Ming and Huyan Zhuo. They seemed to have a good relationship. Qin Ming explained: "the Huyan family came to help rebuild the ancient city. I''m busy closing the customs these days and didn''t have time to explain to you." "You are Qin''s life!" Niu Dahai pointed to Qin''s life. "Hello, master." Qin Ming also saluted respectfully. Niu Dahai frowned suddenly and looked at him carefully for a while: "Xuanwu territory "Just broke through." Qin Ming nodded. "Xuanwu territory? Young master, you broke through?" Tu Wei was surprised. When did it happen? Why don''t I know? Nangong Yao and Nangong Chan looked at Qin''s life together. Xuanwu realm?! He broke through quietly? What kind of abnormal speed! "Ha ha, OK, OK, the master is right." Niu Dahai laughed happily. When he came, the clan leader said that if Qin ming could break through the Xuanwu realm within half a year, there would be no objection in the family. Now it''s better to break through directly. This speed, this talent, will be able to enter the holy martial arts realm in the future. He can have an explanation this time. "Don''t hang here, go into the city." Huyan Zhuozhuo called the team into the city. Nangong Chenyi was deep in the city, and immediately resumed his smile: "well, since he is Qin Ming''s friend, he is our friend. Please forgive me, please." When the merchants of the Huyan family entered the ancient city, the carriages brought all food, clothing and necessary medicinal materials. This is only the first batch. There will be more materials in the future, all to help the thunder ancient city through the coming winter, build houses as soon as possible and restore the normal operation of the city. Nangong Chenyi never thought that Qin Ming would invite such a huge chamber of Commerce to help. Suddenly, he found that he underestimated Qin Ming. He secretly ordered Nangong Chan and Nangong Yao to find out Qin''s life. Don''t take them by surprise. Brother and sister naturally accompanied Qin Ming and asked for warmth. Qin Ming dealt with them easily, walking around the city to see how people arranged, how people felt, and how the city wall was. In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, the two brothers and sisters were a little worried. Qin Ming seemed wary and couldn''t find any useful news in his mouth. Nangong Yao wanted to get something out of Huyan Zhuo''s mouth, but the fat man was more cunning. He said everything happily, but he seemed to say nothing. "Brother, someone is looking for you." Qin Minggang was held by Qin Ying as soon as he entered the city house. "Who?" "Beauty." Qin Ying smiled and pulled him in. Nangong Yao and Nangong Chan exchanged eyes and followed Qin Ming. Nangong Chan said with a smile, "all the girls from any family have come here." "A beautiful woman. Come on, they''ve just arrived." Qin Ying took Qin''s life and hurried away. "What are you excited about?" Qin Ming shook his head funny. In the small courtyard, my aunt came out of the house and was holding the hand of a woman in white with a brilliant smile. Her white clothes are better than snow, the air conditioner is winded, her long hair is like a waterfall, soft and elegant, and her back is perfect, which is amazing. "Ling Xue, my brother is coming." Qin Ying ran back with Qin''s life. Ling Xue? Why is she back. Qin''s life is strange. Ling Xue quickly gets rid of Qin''s aunt and walks to him. She really can''t stand the elder. "Where do you live?" "I live there." Qin Ming pointed to the front. The courtyard was very simple, just two rooms. "Who lives next to you?" "No one." "I live." Ling Xue went straight into the room with a small bag. She is not good at communicating with so many people. Aunt Li lingdai nodded with satisfaction. I said, they have a relationship. They are not ready to live together. Qin Ying winked at Qin Ming and made an effort with a small fist. Qin Ming didn''t understand. Why did he stay directly. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo came up and muttered, "that room belongs to me." "She is..." Nangong Chan is strange again. Who is this cold and gorgeous woman? So beautiful and moving, the Holy Spirit is pure, like a woman walking out of a fairyland, who can not be cultivated by ordinary families or organizations. How can such a woman mix with Qin Ming? And live in his yard. "Qingyun sect, Yaoshan''s disciple, Ling Xue." Tu Wei followed in. "Is she Ling Xue?" the brothers and sisters were surprised again. Of course, they knew that Ling Xue of Qingyun sect was the only disciple of Yaoshan elder. That''s not right. Qin Ming was a servant before? Why so many friends in a twinkling of an eye! Chapter 116 "Father, we must start as soon as possible. Qin''s life is more complicated than we think." Late at night, Nangong Chan reminded his father that he thought Qin Ming was just a child who had just gained power. He had no dependence and no background. If the Nangong family gave him some favor, he would be grateful and obedient. Now it seems very wrong. This boy is not easy. Nangong family and Yaoshan disciples came today. Who will come tomorrow? One day, Qin Ming has more forces around him. The thunder ancient city is complex. They don''t have a chance to fight. Nangong Chenyi''s face was gloomy: "Qin life is really not simple. I arranged someone to get the news from the ordinary members of the Qin family guard. Qin life may have deeper cooperation with the Huyan family. Qin life also has a good friend, Tieshan river of the iron family!" Nangong Yao said, "we misjudged Qin''s life, but he is not so suspicious of us now. He is also very grateful to us. This is our advantage. I agree with my sister and start as soon as possible. Don''t delay any more." "Niudahai is in the city. It''s hard for us to start." "Then bypass him!" "What do you think?" Nangong Chenyi really doesn''t want to scare the snake. If there is a little mistake, it may be exposed. If Qingyun sect finds some clues again, Jinyan city may be a disaster, and the end will be worse than thunder ancient city. Had it not been for this concern, he would not have come here to be a good man with a thick face and leather clothes. He would have won the strict trial of the Qin family long ago. "We can bypass others and catch Li lingdai or Qin Yang directly. This time we only catch one and explore the situation first." "It''s inappropriate to grasp directly!!" "Of course not directly. We have to make a game first to divert the attention of the whole city. My plan is like this..." The people in the city ended their day''s work and returned to their humble homes to rest. Although the living environment is similar to that in the mining area and they are busy every day, their mood is completely different. They work hard, are full of enthusiasm and look forward to a better future. The Huyan family sent a lot of food today. With the prey from the forest by the guards of the Qin family, their food is very good. Men can also get some wine to relieve their fatigue. The atmosphere in the city hall was very harmonious. The arrival of the Huyan family injected a tonic into the Qin family, and everyone had a smile on his face. Qin Yang and his disciples were filled with the charm of the young master and actually invited the famous Wanbao Merchants Association in the northern region. Don''t be afraid in the future. You can sleep at ease. In the dead of night, Qin Ming knocked on Ling Xue''s door: "elder martial sister Ling Xue? Have you gone to bed so early?" "What''s up?" Ling Xue''s voice in the room was cold. "That... You know." Qin Ming smiled with a shy face. "I don''t understand." Ling Xue is very straightforward. Qin life scratched his head: "it''s what I agreed with you that night. Your master promised him?" "We''ll talk tomorrow." "No, I can''t sleep." "I can sleep." In the nearby yard, Li lingdai and Qin Ying were lying on the window and listening with interest. well? Are they flirting? Qin Ming turned a few times outside the door: "you must not have slept. I went in?" "You dare!" "Then you''re right. I don''t know what you mean. Qin Ming urgently wants to know what elder Yaoshan means. Whether he agrees or not, whether there are any conditions and how to deal with the remnant soul. "What did you do early? I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Just a few words, look at you..." "Tomorrow is tomorrow, that''s it." "Tell me whether it''s good news or bad news." "The day after tomorrow." "What? You..." "The day after tomorrow." "No." "One more day later." Qin Ming shut up, you are cruel. He rubbed his face hard, sighed and was ready to leave. Li lingdai shook her head regretfully. Alas, her life was still too serious. Another man had already broken in. Suddenly... A hoarse scream echoed under the dark night, and floated from the north of the city with the cold wind at night. Soon there was chaos, screams, shouts, all kinds of noise. Qin ordered Huoran to turn his head and frown to the south. Then, the sound of chaos appeared from all directions of the city, such as the West and east of the city, and greatly spread the momentum of the whole city. "What''s the matter?" Ling Xue opened the door and Li lingdai, Yang Bo, Qin Ying and others ran out in a hurry in the yard next to her. Why did she suddenly get confused. "Stay in the room! Don''t come out!" Qin Ming shouted and rushed out with an ancient sword. "Get together with the guards! Hide!" Ling Xue rushed out. mercenary! They are savage mercenaries. Groups of mercenaries broke in from the broken and collapsed walls in the west, North and Southeast. They were not only savage and ferocious, but also strong fighters, running wildly in the broken urban area, wantonly preventing fire and creating chaos. The sudden chaos caught the garrison unprepared. They chased around and intercepted angrily, but the ancient city was too big for them. "Don''t panic!!" "All troops, guard the wall! No one is allowed to break in!" "Warrior team, hunt and kill intruders." "Wanbao chamber of Commerce, protect your team." "Nangong city leader, please help round up." Tuwei and others shouted angrily throughout the city. They called a team and sprinkled it on the ancient city, anxiously hunting and killing the intruders. "Ow... Ow..." the mercenaries shouted, burned, killed and looted, interspersed back and forth in the dark streets, cunningly avoiding tracking. They distracted as much as possible, creating chaos everywhere and distracting the guards of the Qin family. "Ha ha, where is the baby? Where is it!" a group of mercenaries suddenly broke into the civilian area. Zhang shouted wildly, releasing strong wind and fire. People fled in panic, screamed in fear, and the awakened children wailed. "There''s the caravan! Grab it!!" several groups of mercenaries found the team of Wanbao chamber of Commerce and rushed forward one after another. "Tired of living, crooked?" Niu Dahai roared. The thick stick danced in the air and hit the ground with a loud noise like thunder. A violent earthquake swept over a kilometer range, the earth cracked, the thick cracks expanded ferociously, the gravel splashed, mixed with dust, and the violent air waves surged, like a runaway flood rushing in all directions. The mercenaries who rushed over didn''t even scream. They were directly shattered! The shocking and cruel scene subdued the other mercenaries. "Where''s the bastard who dares to rob the motorcade of Wanbao chamber of Commerce." Niu Dahai roared, like a yellow LV bell, roaring. "Retreat!" the surviving mercenaries ran into the surrounding hutongs without looking back. Huyan Zhuozhuo frowned: "these mercenaries are crazy? I know there are more than 2000 martial artists in the ancient city of thunder. Don''t you come in to die?" Niu Dahai said in a deep voice: "is there more than two thousand warriors in such a big ancient city?" On the other side, a group of mercenaries wanted to break into the city hall. Qin ordered them to kill: "you''re in the wrong place!" Dayan ancient sword stirred up the sword spirit, killed three mercenaries on the spot, and entered the Xuanwu territory. Its strength doubled and soared. "Kill!! there are treasures in the city hall!" hundreds of mercenaries killed one after another, and they were not affected at all. "Shura... Killing the world..." Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulated, a tragic killing thought broke out, and the fierce black gas swept the whole audience. "Ah!!" the weaker mercenary screamed bitterly, as if he suddenly fell into a nightmare. Even the powerful mercenaries were more or less affected, and their consciousness was slightly in a trance. The ferocious wave of attack came to a halt. Ling Xue followed out of the city hall and fell directly into the mercenaries. When her toes fell to the ground, the ground was frozen and crystallized, and the cold air roared and vibrated open. They were frozen, and five people retreated. Her whole body was covered with cold frost. Qin''s life tossed in the air and hit the mercenary team 360 degrees. The manic thunder and lightning swept through and burst with the whole body as the center: "rainstorm and thunder!" Little chaos true thunder formula, the second paragraph! Other guards shot out one after another. Seeing that Qin Ming and Ling Xue were so brave, they shouted one by one and jumped at the mercenaries like wolves and tigers. "There is no amnesty!" Qin ordered Li to drink. At the gate, a fire burst into the sky, like a dragon waving its tail, falling from the sky and roaring to the block. Tuwei, armed with a sword, was murderous. The raging flames submerged hundreds of meters. He was like a demon God, confronting the strong mercenary team in front. Qin family bodyguards, Nangong family bodyguards and martial artists from the chamber of Commerce joined in the pursuit one after another. The ancient city became more chaotic and restless under the night. These mercenaries are brave enough and ruthless enough. They set fire everywhere and destroy wantonly. They really dare to confront them with the Tu Wei. Chapter 117 One night, cholera, thunder, the ancient city was ablaze with fire and smoke, and many buildings were turned into ruins in the war. Fortunately, after some storms, the citizens did not flee in the chaos, but gathered together, which did not cause more large-scale chaos, but also made it convenient for the bodyguards to hunt down mercenaries. Until dawn, the chaos gradually subsided, and the mercenaries died and fled. Nangong Chenyi was very angry. The mercenaries knew that Jin Yancheng''s team was stationed here. These mercenaries dared to come in, burn, kill and loot recklessly. This was a blatant provocation and didn''t pay attention to Jin Yancheng. Tuwei was very upset and patrolled around under his anger. The most worrying thing happened, under his eyes. The ancient city of thunder has a very large area and the city wall stretches for hundreds of miles. Many places have been broken and collapsed before coming here. There is no time to completely repair them. The city is broken again. Once mercenaries break in, it is likely to create chaos. Unexpectedly, the one who should come still came, and completely ignored the deterrence of the Nangong family. After dawn, they found many mercenaries in the wilderness outside the city. It seems that they have tasted the sweetness and are ready to rob at night. Nangong Chenyi summoned the crowd and said with serious indignation: "we must find a way. These mercenaries are aware that the defense of the ancient city is weak. If this group gets benefits, they will attract more mercenaries." Tuwei''s face was ugly: "what do they want? What''s worth their attention now in the ancient city?" "It should be the caravan of the Huyan family that attracted them!" "Maybe! They guessed that the caravan had sent a lot of babies." Qin Ming didn''t say a word. He just looked at the Nangong family. His eyes were a little cold. After an argument, they decided to transfer the guard force to the urban defense as much as possible, and asked the guards of the Huyan family to help. As for the city Lord''s residence, there is no need to deploy too many people. More troops are stationed, pretending to be powerful, and then leaving an niudahai as the town. Mercenaries generally dare not rush in. Tuwei noticed that Qin Ming''s face was ugly. "Young master, are you going to the city gate or staying in the city hall?" "I''ll stay at home. Don''t worry." "I''ll arrange more people." "No, there should be no problem if senior Niu is in charge." Nangong Chenyi said seriously, "in special times, everyone work together! Be sure to suppress those soldiers, or there will be trouble in the future." Throughout the day, the atmosphere in the city was tense, and the citizens, both men and women, rushed to the wall to block the gap as much as possible. At night, people gathered in the wilderness. It seemed that many mercenaries came, scattered in different directions, eager to try. The garrison of the ancient city is in full readiness, strengthening the patrol of the city wall area and preparing for the battle. Many soldiers were arranged around the city Lord''s residence. There were not many people inside. It was dark and quiet. Li lingdai was sitting in the room practicing. She was originally a martial artist. In her heyday, she was still the fifth heaven in the martial arts realm. Only when Qingyun sect punished the Qin family, she was angry and led the people to resist. She was seriously injured and wasted her whole body cultivation. She was sad and tired over the years and had no intention to practice. She became old and weak. Her practice now is equal to starting over, but with her foundation and good recuperation, the realm still has the opportunity to recover as soon as possible. At midnight, in the dead of night, the city hall was quiet, and the ancient city was quiet. It seemed that the mercenaries were not in a hurry to attack. In the corner on the back of the living room, the stone wall rippled like a lake. A face slowly passed through the stone wall and stretched into the room. It was as cold as a knife. After observing the room and confirming that there was no danger, he walked in slowly. The whole person wore in so incredibly, light and floating, like a ghost. This is a small and thin man, with light ripples all over his body, which is very wonderful. Every time his toes landed, the ground would ripple, and the ripples on his body would ripple, and his whole body seemed to be integrated with the earth. He walked silently through the living room, through the stone walls of the living room and bedroom, and came to the bedroom. Li lingdai opened her eyes in surprise: "who are you? How did you get in?" "Someone wants to see you!" the little man raised his hand towards Li lingdai. His whole body ripple violently. The stone wall surface of the whole room ripples, and a wonderful force emerges. "Who sent you?" Li lingdai did not panic. "I''ll know soon." the man shook his right hand across the air, and all the ripples on the wall burst up, tightly wrapped around Li lingdai. But at this moment, the nearby wardrobe suddenly opened, and ye Xiaoxiao ran out with a cold eyebrow. He rushed with a golden gun, as fast as thunder, and took men violently. Someone? The man''s complexion changed slightly, and all the ripples returned, tightly wrapped around his body. He blended with the stone slab on the ground and retreated in an instant. During Ye Xiaoxiao''s attack, his whole body worked hard and turned over greatly. The long gun was pulled hard on the ground. The buzzing sound was dull. The gun tip was inserted into the ground. A terrible energy poured directly into the ground. At the next moment, with Ye Xiaoxiao''s tossing, the gun body was pulled out strongly, and the ground of the whole room was roaring and flying. The man spurted blood against his mouth, forcibly withdrew from the ground and quickly retreated: "eliminate the shadow in the air! Escape!" But... No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t get faster than ye Xiaoxiao''s golden gun. The puff sound was muffled. Before the golden gun arrived, the gun awn first pierced his chest, and the blood splashed. He leaned back like lightning. The golden gun followed, puff, really hit his chest, and pushed him heavily against the wall. "Wow!" the man spurted blood again, rippling his whole body again, and forced himself into the wall to escape. Ye Xiaoxiao''s golden gun suddenly turned, and an extreme golden light exploded in his body, like thousands of golden threads, pierced his internal organs and killed him on the spot. The man''s eyes stared round, and the ripples of his body gradually calmed down. He knelt powerlessly on the ground and his head fell. "How did you kill him? He hasn''t been interrogated yet." Li lingdai ran over. "I know him! Jue Ying, the secret killer of Nangong family!" Ye Xiaoxiao frowned and slowly pulled out the golden gun. "Is it really Nangong family?" Li lingdai was angry. "Young master, you guessed right." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the corpse on the ground, and his eyes almost burst out fire. Outside the city, the mercenaries in the wilderness are actually Jin Yancheng''s team in disguise. They really attacked last night. Today''s task is just a bluff. The defense of the ancient city tonight is very strong. They dare not rush hard. As the day grew brighter, they retreated one after another. The defenders in the ancient city are relieved. It''s dangerous. It seems that they are restrained. The people in the city were also relieved and frightened all night. Everyone was relaxed, but Nangong Chan was worried. How did the sent killer disappear? Did he encounter any accident? But she has clearly monitored Niu Dahai. There are no special strong men in the city hall except him. Nangong Chan and others are worried. If jueying really encounters an accident, it means that Nangong family may be exposed. Before dawn, she came to the courtyard where the Qin family lived and stood in the forest to observe quietly. Very quiet, nothing moving. "What are you looking at?" a voice suddenly came out of the dark shadow nearby. Nangong Chan fixed her eyes on the past and, with a faint light, barely saw the man coming there: "Qin Ming? Why are you here?" Qin Ming walked to Nangong Chan with a smile on his face. "I also want to ask why you are here." "I like to get up early and walk casually." Nangong Chan smiled, gentle, quiet, beautiful and elegant. "I can''t sleep either. Come out for a walk." "What''s on her mind?" Nangong Chan didn''t retreat, but met Qin Ming''s eyes. There was a bright light in the depths of his eyes, and the soul taking skill was quietly performed. "Don''t bother, it doesn''t work for me." Qin Ming shook his head with a smile. "What?" "Your soul taking skill, to me..." Qin Ming suddenly punched Nangong Chan heavily in the belly. His strong strength was as strong as that of a heavy hammer wheel. Nangong Chan was unprepared. He bent down fiercely and staggered back. Qin Ming followed up closely. When she bent down, he grabbed her neck, mentioned it in front of her, and said coldly: "it doesn''t work!" Chapter 118 Nangong Chan is Jiao Didi''s young lady. She is so delicate and soft that she can''t stand the savage blow of Qin life. She faints in pain. Qin life pinched her by the neck, dragged her into the room and rudely threw it on the bed. No one noticed all this. When nangongchan woke up, it was already dawn. The doors and windows were closed, and the light in the room was dim. There were three people sitting in the room, one Qin Ming, one Li lingdai and ye Xiaoxiao. "You... Nangong Chan was confused and woke up with a thrill. "Jue Ying is dead." Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes are not good. The girl looks gentle and beautiful on the surface. How can she be so dark in her heart? She''s so young. How can she grow up? Nangong Chan forced herself to be calm and curled up in the bed. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Our Nangong family is here to help you. Is that your attitude towards your benefactor?" Qin Ming held a flying knife in his hand: "I don''t want to lynch you. You''d better tell me the truth." "Tell you what?" "Did you ambush my parents in jinyancheng?" "I understand your mood, but you can''t falsely accuse the innocent. If you let me go, I promise nothing has happened, and we will help you build the ancient city." "Save it. I was already alert to you when you used the Dementor technique on me that day. I sent someone to catch my aunt tonight! It''s so disgusting to be a good man on the surface, but it''s a Nangong family with human face and beast heart! I''ll give you the last chance to tell you everything you know. Don''t force me to lynch!" "Qin Ming, you''ve had enough. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Nangong Chan was calm. He''s not affected by Dementor? How is that possible? Nangong Chan is very confident in her Dementor technique and has never failed. Qin Ming got up slowly and looked at Nangong Chan coldly. "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around! There are all people of Nangong family outside." Nangong Chan grabbed her collar and forced herself to shrink to the corner of the wall. "You don''t know how to grasp it. I''m sorry." Qin Ming motioned to Ye Xiaoxiao and left the room with his aunt. Nangong Chan finally panicked and looked at Ye Xiaoxiao in horror. "Don''t come here. I really don''t know anything." "You can say nothing. When you die, I''ll catch your brother again." Ye Xiaoxiao slowly walked to nangongchan, with a gloomy face and fierce eyes. The despicable Nangong family, you created the tragedy of that year, you destroyed the Qin family and the ancient city of thunder, you... Let us suffer all the humiliation in Daqingshan mining area. "No... no... Nangong Chan screamed, struggling to escape. Ye Xiaoxiao threw up her golden gun and ruthlessly shot through her. In the yard. Qin Ming sat with Li lingdai. It was already daybreak and busy figures were everywhere in the manor. Everyone was relieved that there was no more chaos last night. Li lingdai stared at the yard: "why... Why did the Nangong family do this? The Qin family has no enemies with them. How can they do it?" Over the years, she still has some hope, that is, Qin Ming''s parents are not dead, but she has gone abroad for special reasons and dare not come back. But now, if the Nangong family robbed the tribute, they would not let Qin''s parents survive. Dead? Just die? "I''ll find out soon and know everything soon." Qin Ming''s voice was very low and deep. He imagined all kinds of enemies, but he didn''t expect it to be the Nangong family in Jinyan city. At this moment, the enemy was about to be determined, but he was not relaxed, but more uncomfortable. If you determine the murderer, you will determine the life and death of your parents. Nangong Yao came from a distance and looked strangely at Li lingdai in the yard. How did she live well? Where''s my sister? "Have you seen my sister Nangong Chan?" Qin Ming resisted his impulse to cut him and pretended to be strange: "no, what''s the matter?" "Did you hear anything strange last night?" Nangong Yao asked tentatively, observing their faces carefully. "What''s going on? Mercenaries are attacking the city again?" "That''s not true." Nangong Yao felt wrong, but it was hard to ask too much. He left with a few greetings and went to other places to find Nangong Chan. Where have you been? Where can I go? Did something go wrong last night? My sister and Jue Ying didn''t act? No, since you don''t act, you should be in the room, people. Nangong Chenyi returns to Chengfu, hoping to hear good news from Nangong Chan, but... Is she missing? Their father and son panicked and worried. But it''s not easy to make a public statement. He has the patience to secretly investigate. Half an hour later, ye Xiaoxiao came out of the room. "How''s it going?" Qin Ming and Li lingdai got up and clenched their hands. "She''s dead. She''s also recruited." Ye Xiaoxiao''s heart is full of mixed feelings and wants to cry bitterly. "It''s them?" Qin ordered his hands to grip more and more tightly. His fingertips twisted the skin and flesh, and Qin gave blood. Ye Xiaoxiao inhaled deeply, endured her grief and told the news from nangongchan''s mouth. In the year of the incident, the thunder ancient city was at its peak. It ranked first in the five major cities, surpassing Jinyan City, and was given various preferential treatment by Qingyun sect. Every act and every move of the Qin Dynasty''s parents became a famous elders of Qingyun clan. They were closely related to the relationship between them. All of this caused the jealousy of Kim Yan city. They began to insert various kinds of eyeliner in the ancient city of thunder, and supervise Qin''s every move and buy the work and sacrifice of Qin family. The Nangong family in jinyancheng wants to discover some secrets to separate the Qin family from the Qingyun sect. Unexpectedly, before long, they unexpectedly found that the elder of Qingyun sect came to the Qin family secretly. Then Qin ordered his parents to leave very secretly and bring something back to Qingyun sect in tribute. The secret treasure that can make both sides so cautious is by no means ordinary! The Nangong family learned that the secret treasure was really valuable through many inquiries, and finally gave birth to evil intentions. In fact, what really made them decide was that the elder plotted with the Qin family instead of looking for the Nangong family. Obviously, he regarded the Qin family as his confidant, but despised the Nangong family. A mix of reasons led them to make the decision to attack halfway. As for Qin Ming''s parents and the escort team, they have been secretly executed without bones. "They don''t even know anything, just... Just..." Qin Ming''s anger surged into his heart. Ye Xiaoxiao shook his head bitterly. Even if he wanted to accept the death of the city Lord, it was difficult to accept this reason. Die of oppression, die of innocence. "Despicable! Shameless!" Li lingdai trembled angrily, burst into tears, and died, really dead! Qin Ming hugged his aunt and blurred his eyes. Li lingdai grabbed Qin Ming''s clothes and sobbed. Ye Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable. Don''t turn your head and wipe away the tears from the corners of your eyes. "Where are my parents'' bones?" Qin Ming''s voice trembled. "Throw it into the river to feed the spirit demon." Qin Ming closed his eyes painfully, and tears finally fell on his cheeks. Li lingdai broke into tears and couldn''t stand still. This result may have been thought of long ago, but at the moment of confirmation, her heart was like a knife, and she was suffocating with pain. Qin ming helped Li lingdai back to the room and found Qin Ying to accompany him. "Young master, how can you repay this revenge?" Ye Xiaoxiao couldn''t contain her anger. She wanted the Nangong family to repay her blood debt. Qin Ming sat in the yard and stayed for a long time: "what is Lingbao?" "It''s a sword. They learned from the city Lord before he died that the sword is related to the future prosperity of Qingyun sect and has great opportunities. However, they have worked hard for many years and failed to unlock the secret of the sword. They came to pay attention to us this time to please us, relax our vigilance, and then learn the secret of the sword from us." "Sword... What kind of sword?" "It''s a very old sword. Nangongchan has only seen it once." Qin Ming''s heart was upset and painful, and his head was noisy. He rubbed his forehead vigorously: "what else does she know?" "That''s all I know. Young master, we''ll directly inform Qingyun sect and ask them to kill the Nangong family!" "Find Jiang Bin! Let him go to Qingyun sect and contact the sect leader. I''ll stabilize Nangong Chenyi here." "Wait!" at this time, the remnant soul in the Qi sea of Qin life suddenly said, "sword? It''s about the future prosperity of Qingyun sect? Is it..." Qin mingning frowned and tried to communicate with it: "what is it?" The remnant soul was silent for a long time and said, "I see... I see..." Chapter 119 "Explain clearly. What do you understand?" "When I crossed the ancient sea and came to this wasteland, I was looking for the lost ancient kingdom." "I''m not interested in your ancient secrets now." "Listen to me. It''s the direct cause of your parents'' death." "What is the secret of the ancient dynasty?" "The secret of immortality!" "What?!" Qin Ming was moved. "The lost Dynasty, the lost ancient scroll, because by chance, I solved the dusty secret! Ancient kings, the secret of eternal immortality!" "Is it just a legend or is it true?" "I found this place and found out its location, but I accidentally met the leader of Qingyun sect. He was also tracking down, but I didn''t know more. He attacked me and joined hands with the elders of Qingyun sect to suppress me. They didn''t dare to kill me because they knew my identity and that my soul was connected with my Donghuang war clan life and death monument. If I died, my people would die We''ll find it here according to the location. " "Is this patriarch still in office?" "When he took office, he died because of his serious injury. Qingyun sect has been hiding this secret." Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Ming strangely. Why did he suddenly stop talking? Why are you sitting there? The remnant soul said, "I thought Qingyun sect would not touch the secrets of the ancient kings again. Unexpectedly, the great elder began to pay attention to it and found the ''key'' to open the dynasty, the eternal sword!" "You mean... The ancient sword my father escorted is the eternal sword?" "It should not be wrong!" Qin Ming frowned, understood and colluded. The secret treasure assigned by the elder is the eternal sword, which is the key to open the ancient kingdom! Qingyun sect is to re investigate the ancient kingdom and seize its inheritance! No wonder the Presbyterian Council is furious, and no wonder Qingyun sect has been unwilling to let go of the Qin family. No wonder they think their parents stole Lingbao! A search for the "ancient kings" has spanned more than 20 years, from the former patriarch to the current elder, from the distant Donghuang war clan to Qingyun sect, and then to the ancient city of thunder. But is that really a treasure? Or curse! It seems that all the people involved are dead. The remnant soul, the former patriarch and the Qin family, together with the thunder ancient city, are humiliated. Qingyun sect is uneasy. Only the current elder of Qingyun sect is still alive. "I deliberately hid the eternal sword and didn''t take it with me. If I really had an accident, the eternal sword would be moved far away. Unexpectedly, the great elder Qingyun sect had the means to find it!" Qin Ming was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "do you want to revive yourself by enticing me to explore the secrets of the kings?" The secret of Kings involves the secret of eternal immortality, so Qin ordered him not to think more. "I haven''t opened the secret of kings. I just know where it exists, but resurrection? It''s impossible. You don''t have to worry about me anymore. I''m just a remnant soul, an incomplete soul. The reason why I can still exist now is that the Shura sword gives me a place to live." "The secret of the kings is watching the coast?" "There is a vast ocean to the east of Yunluo forest. There is a special coast there. If you decide to go, I''ll help you." "Can you feel the position of the eternal sword?" "I have a condition. Do you want to hear it?" "Speak!" "If I do this for you, you must take me back to the Donghuang war clan as soon as possible." "Deal!" "I have a set of formulas to teach you. It can help you control the eternal sword." "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xiaoxiao called Qin''s life, worried that he had been hit too hard. "We can''t contact Qingyun sect first. We''ll deal with it ourselves." if Qin ordered Qingyun sect to be informed, the eternal sword would fall into their hands. Then the elder will open the ancient kingdom and get the treasure inside. no way!! Qin life can''t be cheaper, that old thing. Parents sacrificed their lives for it, and the Qin family suffered for it. They can''t afford to take advantage of others. "Young master, Jin Yancheng has great strength. I''m afraid we can do it ourselves..." "Take photos of Tuwei and Jiang Bin, and I''ll arrange a task for you." Qin Ming had a plan in mind. He not only wants to get the eternal sword, but also wants to destroy the Nangong family. By the way, he can kill three birds with one stone! ... Nangong father and son have to accept the reality. Nangong Chan and jueying seem to have really disappeared. They are very upset, but they really can''t think of what happened. Last night, their father and son were stationed in the city to avoid suspicion and make alibi evidence so as not to be suspected afterwards. They believe in nangongchan''s ability and trust her with the task, but why did they disappear? Not even a sign. They can''t believe Nangong Chan will be killed. How can they fail? Nangong Yao went to talk to Qin Ming again, trying to find out what to say. But Qin Ming didn''t answer directly. He chose four strong men in the Xuanwu realm from the Qin family guard and the chamber of Commerce guard, two yichongtian and two erchongtian, to compete with him. Nangong Chenyi felt more and more wrong, and began to be nervous, and didn''t dare to act blindly. Has Qin Ming found out? Was Nangong Chanzhen killed? If so, Qin Ming may have secretly informed Qingyun sect. The more you think, the more likely it is. Nangong Chenyi is restless. He was confident that he could control the Qin family and get the secret of the ancient sword. Unexpectedly, he encountered accidents one after another. Instead of solving the problem, it became more and more complex and dangerous. Until this moment, he had the absurd feeling of throwing himself into the net. If he hadn''t been clever enough to be courteous, if he didn''t come to thunder ancient city, but robbed Li lingdai and them in another way, it wouldn''t have been like this. He really wanted to grab Qin Ming''s neck and ask clearly where my woman went!! But Niu Dahai has been in charge of the city government. He wants to do it but dare not. Two days later! Nangong Chenyi found Qin Ming: "I''ll leave for a few days first. There''s something I need to deal with in Jinyan city." This time, he was too lazy to pretend to be a good man. The child in front of him was not as young and simple as he thought. On the contrary, he was mature, calm and energetic! Unfortunately, he didn''t notice this before. "You are busy first. I don''t think the mercenaries outside dare to do anything for the time being." "I''ll leave you some teams." "Nangong city leader has a heart. By the way, where''s Nangong Chan? It seems that I haven''t seen her for several days." Qin Ming asked deliberately. "I''m not feeling well. Just have a rest." Nangong Chen Yi left some eye liner to monitor the city hall, and continued to search for the whereabouts of Nangong Chan. He and Nangong took the five hundred parent guards in a hurry to leave the ancient city of thunder. On the night he left the ancient city of thunder, Tuwei with Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao had sneaked into Jinyan city and entered the city hall late at night. Qin ordered them to take away the eternal sword! Chapter 121 Thunder city! Tuwei handed the eternal sword to Qin Ming: "after waking up, the ancient sword rushed out of the city hall, released strong sword Qi in the air, and projected 18 huge virtual shadows on the whole city." "Virtual images are statues. They make a huge sound. They are desolate, magnificent and very mysterious." Jiang Bin has never seen such a scene. When the ancient sword woke up, the people all over the city felt shocked, and even had a strange feeling of going to worship. Ye Xiaoxiao was curious: "young master, what''s the secret of this ancient sword?" "It''s called the eternal sword." Qin Ming held the sword handle tightly and held it up to the sky. The sword was simple and heavy. He felt the pressure of his hand with the power of Qin Ming. Tuwei feels that his young master is becoming more and more mysterious. How can he understand this sword, and how can he have the "sword startling formula" and "sword closing formula" of this sword? Jiang Bin asked, "what shall we do next?" "From today on, you keep the thunder ancient city. No matter what Jinyan city comes to investigate, they can''t admit that we took the ancient sword." "What if Jin Yancheng attacks directly? They must be very scared now. The dog jumped off the wall when he was anxious." "They dare not bite until they are sure of the whereabouts of the ancient sword." "Young master, are you sure what happened in Jinyan city will disturb Qingyun sect?" "Arrange some people to spread rumors and make things big enough. It will be difficult for Qingyun sect not to pay attention at that time." Qin Ming believes that as long as Qingyun sect investigates, it should think of the eternal sword. At that time, Qingyun sect''s anger will come to Jinyan city and destroy Nangong family! The Revenge of that year was avenged by Qingyun sect! Although I regret that I can''t do it myself, I can only do so if I want to keep the secret of the eternal sword. "You take good care of the ancient city. I''m leaving for a while." Jiang Bin asked, "young master, where are you going?" "This is just the beginning. Uncle Jiang, go out with me to do something." "OK! I''ll find some clever brothers." "No, you can do it yourself. Remember, don''t let anyone know I''m leaving." "Where are you going?" "Watch the coast." Jiang Bin and they looked at each other. They didn''t understand the young master more and more. "Yunluo forest will be very chaotic in the next few months. You don''t have to take care of anything. Just guard the city gate and protect the people here." Tuwei hesitated and said, "young master, at least tell us what''s going to happen and let us have a bottom in our heart." "It''s not that I don''t trust you. Now is not the time." Qin ordered to wrap the eternal sword with animal skin and began to pack up. Getting the eternal sword and destroying the Nangong family is only the first step of the plan. At that time, Qingyun sect will not give up and will try its best to investigate the whereabouts of the eternal sword. Qin ordered to create chaos before that, divert Qingyun sect''s eyes and win the inheritance of the kings. When Qingyun sect fully understood that the inheritance had belonged to him, and it was difficult to trace it to him. In the future, when he understands the inheritance and enhances his strength, he will declare war on Qingyun sect and avenge blood! Tuwei didn''t know how to persuade Qin Ming. He could guess that Qin Ming wanted revenge and to protect the ancient city of thunder. This mood was understandable, but the problem was that it was too dangerous to take a forcible risk in the face of the colossal giant of Qingyun sect. "We must protect the young master." Tuwei seriously reminded Jiang Bin outside. Young master, is this crazy or courageous? He really doesn''t understand. Whose teenage children dare to fight against the overlord of the northern region and work so hard? He was frightened when he thought about it. He used to be happy for the young master''s bravery. Now? It''s not brave. It''s just fearless. "The key is that I don''t know what to do. At least let me be a little prepared." Jiang Bin was depressed. "You just keep the young master safe and follow him." Tuwei sighed. I hope the young master is really ready. Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the closed room: "believe me, young master. Look at what he has done these days. It looks crazy. In fact, preparations are made everywhere. Others take one step at a time, and he takes one step at a time!" In the room, Qin ordered to pack up and sort out their action plans with the remnant soul. This time, not only Qingyun sect will be involved, but also the palace and other sects will be attracted. Once something goes wrong, he will bear the consequences. "Do you have anything else to say?" Qin Ming asked the remnant soul again and again. "I''ve said everything I know. The rest will be decided after careful investigation at the watch coast. I only checked most of the time. Before I really went in, I was watched by the old guy of Qingyun sect." "Are you sure you''re conscious?" Qin Ming suddenly asked. "What do you mean?" "You have only a little soul left. Are you sure you have no problem with your memory? Will there be any shortcomings or omissions?" "Do you think I can''t swear?" "When I didn''t ask." Qin Ming picked up his baggage and was about to open the door when Ling Xue suddenly came in. Qin Ming was helpless: "can''t you knock? What if I''m taking a bath?" "Where are you going?" Ling Xue looked at Qin Ming, wearing a strong suit and a burden, with two weapons cross tied behind her, wrapped in animal skin. "Go out hunting and exercise your muscles and bones." Ling Xue wore a veil and her eyes were clear and cold: "do I look like a fool?" Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh: "I''ll go outside to clean up those mercenaries who don''t have eyes. It''s all my responsibility. Don''t get involved." Ling Xue looked at him coldly: "you forgot something." "What''s up?" "I live next door to you. The wall is not soundproof." Qin Ming scratched his head: "did I snore when I was sleeping?" Ling Xue almost wanted to smoke him: "you killed Nangong Chan and found out the murderer. Congratulations first. Qingyun Zong hasn''t found it for eight years. You found the murderer as soon as you came back." "I didn''t pull it out, but they sent it to the door. Now that you know everything, don''t go back and report it?" "If you really want to report, you would have sent someone to Qingyun sect. You still need me?" "What the hell do you want to do, spy on me? Use me?" Ling Xue''s face was expressionless: "I lost my smile when I asked for help. I''m impatient after help? Qin Ming, do you feel that Ling Xue has relied on you and owes you?" Qin mingning choked and didn''t know what to say. "Where do you want to go? Take me." "Elder martial sister Ling Xue, I know you didn''t mean me any harm and helped me a lot. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let you live next to me, would I? I really want to go out." "Guarantee?" "Of course I promise. I promise with both hands." Boo!! Jiang Bin pushed the door in and said with a smile, "young master, I''m ready. I''ve found the map of the coast... Eh... Miss Ling Xue?" Ling Xue stood there like an iceberg with cold air. She stopped talking and looked at Qin Ming so straight. Qin Ming''s hands are neither falling nor holding. It''s an embarrassment. "Er... Am I early?" Jiang Bin stepped back carefully and closed the door gently with a grin. "Why did you come out?" Tuwei and ye Xiaoxiao came close behind. "Shh! Go first, let''s go first! The couple quarreled." Jiang Bin waved quietly. "Who and who?" "Young master and Lingxue girl." "Oh... Tu Wei and ye Xiaoxiao looked deeply into the room and really got into it? Chapter 122 Qin Ming left the ancient city of thunder late at night, crossed the wilderness and returned to Yunluo forest. It''s just that the two person group has become a three person group with more Ling Xue. Ling Xue didn''t expect Qin ming to find out the murderer so soon, and incredibly connected everything. She can be sure that it is related to the remnant soul. Of course, she should follow Qin ming to see what he wants to do and whether he will join hands with the remnant soul to harm Qingyun sect. "Elder martial sister Ling Xue, you seem to know a lot about things in those years. Your master told you?" Qin Ming is no longer nervous when he enters the forest this time. With Jiang Bin, the local martial arts environment, he can not only travel easily, but also find a spirit demon to hone his new martial arts. "What do you want to say?" Ling Xue is as cold and arrogant as ever, with light steps, like a fleeting shadow, following the running Qin life. "Do you know the name of the ancient sword?" "Eternal sword!" "Do you know how to watch the coast?" "I know there''s a secret of burial there. Others don''t know." "When Qingyun sect joined hands with thunder ancient city to find the eternal sword, only the elder participated, or more people?" "What do you want to say?" Ling Xue looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming seemed to walk casually and cut the branches and weeds in front of him. "Just ask." "I remember you said that you hate your enemy and will not hate Qingyun sect." "I never hate Qingyun sect. I''m not a mad dog. Everyone bites. But I have to take revenge, otherwise I''m human?" "How do you want to report?" "I can report as much as I can. I''ve always done things neatly." "Your crisp is to kill?" "Or leave it to harm me? If you''re an enemy, you''ll have to kill him. I don''t have too many swords... No matter ten or 100." Qin Ming turned over the front canopy, looked back at Ling Xue, bounced up and moved at full speed among the ancient branches. Ling Xue stopped slowly. Shifu was right. Once Qin Ming knew what he really wanted, the hatred would transfer from the once single elder to more people. Jiang Bin was not in a hurry. Leng Buding said, "Ling Xue, my young master is good. A strong man is better than those sissies and has a sense of security. You see, it''s almost from now on." Ling Xue resolutely ignored him. What''s the situation with this family? I''m afraid your young master can''t marry a daughter-in-law? Three days later, they crossed hundreds of kilometers and went deep into the deepest part of Yunluo forest. Spirit demons haunt here. There are many dangerous situations. They slow down a little to avoid being attacked. However, the first thing they met was not a spirit demon, but a mysterious team. Like hunting wolves, they run fast in the dense forest, completely ignoring the spirit demons and dangers nearby. They wear the same clothes, accompany the same machetes, and wear the same white jade mask. There are two fine cracks on the mask, which looks very strange. Hundreds of people are scattered and moving, like an invisible net, searching for something and looking for something. "Be careful, young master." Jiang Bin stood behind Qin Ming and Ling Xue, purple all over, ready to take them away at any time. "Don''t use force, don''t stimulate them." Ling Xue hurried past the black team nervously. It should be the killer force of an organization. It has a fierce breath, like a hunting wolf, more like a scabbard sword, but it''s more or less strange to act so blatantly. If you dare to do so in Yunluo forest, you either have confidence or a group of cruel people. "Eh, it''s them?" Qin Ming suddenly remembered that when he helped the "beggar" in the valley that day, such a group of people were chasing him. "Do you know?" Ling Xue asked in a low voice. In this sentence, it was very light, but more than a dozen people in black running around all the time stopped and turned their heads to stare at them. As soon as the ten people stopped, hundreds of people in black stopped one after another, scattered in the dense forest land, and all looked at the three people of Qin life. White jade masks make people nervous because they can''t see the real expression. Qin Ming muttered, "you say you don''t have a sense of danger." Ling Xue put a finger on his back and gave him a cold eye. "Who said he knew us?" a man in black walked up to them, his voice was shrill and uncomfortable. "I saw a group of people dressed like you three or four months ago. I was a little curious and said it casually." Qin Ming didn''t panic and said it casually. He has a hob body and is good at dealing with this situation. "Where is it?" "It seems to be near the main sacrifice mountain cluster." "How many people?" "More than ten, I forgot." "What are they doing?" "Just like you, running." More people in black turned to them. Sen''s cold air was like an invisible net covering the forest: "are there any special people around them?" "I didn''t see it. I just looked at it." A man in black came over and said, "take us there." "Where are you going?" "Where did you see them?" the man in Black said indisputably. "Sorry, I''m not free. I have something else to do." "I can''t help you." hundreds of people in black pulled out their knives. In an instant, the woodland was full of cold knife gas, and many leaves were torn and scattered all over the sky. "Sorry, something really happened." Qin Ming grinned. Jiang Bin''s purple Qi was boiling violently. A pair of gorgeous purple wings roared and vibrated. With a strong vibration, he shot into the sky with Qin life and Ling Xue, penetrating through many tree crowns and reaching the sky. The men in black were slightly surprised and looked up at the sky. "There are many strange people in the small northern region." Jiang Bin flapped his wings and galloped across the sky to the mountains in the distance. The man in black didn''t continue to chase, and he couldn''t catch up. "Let''s go to the main sacrifice mountain." "That was three or four months ago." "The ''night devil'' was not delivered to the ancient sea on time, and the escort team was also missing. It is most likely that there was an accident in Yunluo forest. Let''s go to the main sacrifice mountain first and start looking there." "We must find him as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the more his strength will recover." "He''s wearing a sealed chain. It''s impossible to recover." "Don''t forget who he is. He is'' night devil ''Zhao Li! If he really escapes, he will find a way to open the seal." "Let''s go! The main sacrifice is to the mountains! Don''t let the ancient sea wait too long." Hundreds of people in black took off their bows and arrows and rushed to the main sacrifice mountain. Jiang Bin and Qin ordered them to travel hundreds of miles. They stopped to rest only after they were sure they were not tracked. "Young master, who are those people?" "I don''t know. I met the same team when I attended the Qingyun sect hunting conference last time." "Are you sure? Nothing happened?" Ling Xue deeply doubted that the bastard was not a safe master. "Elder martial sister Ling Xue, I remember you seldom talked before. You seem to be a lot more cheerful recently. Congratulations, ha, it would be more beautiful if you smile again." Qin ordered to prevaricate. Chapter 123 The incident in jinyancheng intensified. The more Nangong family wanted to control it, the more lively it was publicized outside, and finally spread to Qingyun sect. "Late at night, the city hall of Jinyan City burst into strong light, and a supernatural ancient sword appeared in the sky. The sword Qi formed a storm and ran through the world." "The strong light of the ancient sword casts 18 shadows in the whole city, like 18 ancient statues, distant and vast." "The vision lasted only a short time from its occurrence to its end." "The next morning, Nangong Chenyi returned to Jinyan city and ordered the whole city not to talk about the vision of that night." Pieces of news were placed on the table of the leader of Qingyun sect and the elder. Many strange treasures are often accompanied by strange scenes, which is normal. It is also normal for several treasures to appear in Jinyan City, but the patriarch and the elder are very sensitive to the 18 ancient images. This seems to be a little similar to the eternal sword they know. Eternal sword! Is it really it?! It has been more than eight years since Qin ordered his parents to disappear. How could it appear in Jinyan city! Or in the special period when the Qin family was just released! The elder stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the direction of Jinyan city. His deep eyes flashed cold. Nangong Lingyu! Is it really you? After Qin ordered his parents'' escort team to be looted, he once appointed four ancient cities to jointly investigate. One is to search for Qin''s parents, the other is to investigate whether other forces ambushed them. At that time, Jin Yancheng was the most active and spared no effort in investigation. Now, do thieves shout to catch thieves? "Great elder!" the two elders came to the top of the mountain and saluted respectfully. "Follow me to Jinyan city." The two elders exchanged eyes: "you go there in person?" "Each person points out five hundred disciples and starts before dark!" "We''re not sure that''s the eternal sword. Will it be rash in the past..." "The ghost of the medicine mountain is gone. It should have awakened the eternal sword. Since the eternal sword appeared in Jinyan City, it should have something to do with the Nangong family. Whether it is or not, we will know at the first instance." "We understand." the two elders stepped back quickly. "Nangong Lingyu, you''d better prepare an excuse!" the elder whispered coldly, his voice like falling ice residue, cold to the bone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The top of medicine mountain! The patriarch found the old man on the medicine mountain and asked, "where is the remnant soul?" "Qin life!" Yaoshan elder woke up from meditation. "Qin Ming? Do you mean that the remnant soul is in his body?" the sect leader looked at the elder Yaoshan strangely. Qin Ming? Ghost and Qin Ming? How can they be together! This is going to destroy Qingyun sect! "Don''t worry, Ling Xue is guarding Qin''s life. There is an agreement between them." "Can Ling Xue see it? Qin''s life is too murderous and more scheming. I underestimated him." "He has always been him, but we have never really understood him." the elder of Yaoshan can basically conclude that Qin Ming woke up the eternal sword and has joined hands with the remnant soul to take it away. He previously inferred that Qin ming could find the murderer for at least half a year. Unexpectedly, he got the eternal sword in just a month. The patriarch frowned: "Qin Ming found the murderer, but he didn''t inform zongmen at the first time. What does he want to do?" "He has a remnant soul. Why should he live in the door? He wants to solve this mess in his own way." "How does he want to mess up? He''s playing with fire!" "You also said that you underestimated him. You are ready to prepare and pay attention to the coast. The dusty ancient country... Will reappear in the world, it depends on whether Qin Ming can control the situation. If it does, the next patriarch... Has a candidate..." The sect leader was slightly moved and looked at the elder of Yaoshan strangely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin ordered them to finally walk out of Yunluo forest after a long journey. In front of them was a vast ocean. The waves were stacked one after another, like a galloping army, rolling to the beach and hitting the cliff. The sea breeze was moist and warm, blowing their long hair. Standing on the edge of the cliff and looking at the ocean, a magnificent feeling arises spontaneously, as if the world suddenly opens up. Where they stand is a steep cliff, endless, ups and downs. From the sea to the coast, it looks like a woman lying on the beach, holding her hands and praying silently. This is also the origin of the name of the watch coast. Ling Xue looked at the vast ocean, and the sea breeze messed up her long hair: "Watching the coast buries an ancient country thousands of years ago. This secret spread in the northern region a long time ago and has caused a sensation in many times. The word" ancient country thousands of years "alone is enough for many ambitious people to pursue. But until today, no one has really found it. People just regard it as a legend, an ancient and ethereal legend. The former patriarch secretly tracked down for many years and did not find a specific location. It was not until the people of the Donghuang war clan came here that year that they followed his footsteps and found dusty ancient country relics in the abyss, but there was a strong seal force and a key to open. The key was the lost King''s holy sword, the eternal sword. " "How much do you know about the secrets of the ancient country?" "Say more or less, but they basically belong to legends." "What about the inheritance inside?" "Inheritance?" Ling Xue looked at Qin Ming. Qin''s life is clear. Qingyun sect doesn''t know the deeper secret of the ancient country. They only know that there are treasures here, only the eternal sword, but they don''t know it in pieces. "What inheritance?" asked Ling Xue. "Nothing. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." "Young master, do you know the location of the abyss?" Jiang Bin listened more and more strangely. "You wait here, I''ll be back soon." Qin Ming handed the burden to Jiang Bin, leaving only the eternal sword. Ling Xue stopped Qin Ming: "don''t worry. Shifu told me that the energy there is terrible. There must be a special reason why they can last forever. Even if you have an eternal sword, you can''t break in." "I won''t go in." "What are you doing?" "How can such a treasure be monopolized by one person? I want the whole northern region to share it." Qin Ming jumped off the cliff and jumped into the surging wave. "What does he want to do?" Ling Xue suddenly has a bad hunch. "Young master knows." Jiang Bin shrugged. I don''t know. Qin Ming swam to the depths of the ocean against the tide, forming a layer of spiritual shield on the surface of his body, like a transparent barrier to protect his body. This is the symbol of the Xuanwu realm. One heavy sky can open a layer of barrier on the body surface, two heavy days can open two layers, and nine layers of barrier can be formed in the nine heavy days. Until the nine layers of spiritual power shield are combined and infiltrated into the flesh and blood bones, it is equal to entering the martial realm of Jin! Chapter 124 Qin Ming came to a place ten thousand meters away from the coast, surrounded by sea water, vast, surging waves and waves all over the sky. He felt small, as if he could be swallowed up by sea water at any time. "It''s near here. Sink down," the remnant soul reminded. Qin ordered him to lift his Qi, plunge into the sea and dive with all his strength. The more it goes down, the darker and quieter it is. The silent sea formed a terrible pressure, as if to crush him. It''s strange that there are no fish and shrimp here, and there are no spirit demons. The endless sea water and boundless darkness make people feel inexplicable panic and fear. Qin ordered the whole body to release lightning, barely holding up some light. At the depth of 1000 meters, there is a deep trench, winding like the mouth of a ferocious giant demon, waiting for prey to come to the door. It was dark around the trench and sank quietly in the boundless black hole. Qin Ming resisted the huge seabed pressure, pressed the panic from the inside, gritted his teeth and continued to dive, and finally stopped at the deepest part of the trench. But there are all undersea cliffs around. Where is there any ancient country. "What''s next?" Qin Ming was about to communicate with the remnant soul. The eternal sword suddenly woke up. The dazzling strong light penetrated the darkness, lit up the trench, played a light column and threw it into the giant cliffs on both sides of the trench. Boom! The cliff in front of Qin Ming began to vibrate, burst open cracks, spread ferociously, formed dense blisters and rushed to the sea. The cracks broke open and groups of boulders fell deeper into the trench. The whole abyss seemed to shake. Before long, a huge black hole appeared on the cliff, hundreds of meters wide, dark and frightening, constantly gushing bubbles. The sword of eternity soared into the sky, rushed in uncontrollably, and the dazzling strong light illuminated the black hole. Qin Ming swam in after it. The deepest part of the black hole is broader, even vast. There is an ancient and dilapidated altar, surrounded by 18 ten meter high statues. Some people wear war armour, are dignified and solemn, point to the sky with a sword, some are crowned with a Phoenix, gorgeous and indifferent, and awe inspiring to all living beings, some hold a huge heavy hammer high, roar at the heaven and earth, and shout at all living beings, some ride an ancient wild dragon, exaggerate in posture and pose as a war, and some quiet old people hold their hands and raise their heads, looking at the sky, as if they were praying and remembering. Statues, sealed for ages, are still lifelike. The cruel years have left no trace on them. Until now, the eternal sword came above the altar, and the red and bright columns of light projected hit them in turn. Eighteen lights and shadows merge with eighteen statues. Eighteen ancient kings suddenly opened their eyes. The surface of the statue was covered with cracks, and strong lights bloomed from the inside. "Who woke us up." "Eternal sword, meet again." "Wake up... Wake up... Wake up after all..." "Who is it? Who dares to spy on the Kingdom''s treasures." "There is no amnesty for trespassers." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Taoist voice or majesty or vicissitudes or tyranny gushed out from the depths of the statue with the strong light. Qiang! The sword of eternity inserted into the center of the altar, like a thunder falling, smashed the whole altar in an instant, and the chaotic gravel rushed in all directions with the tide. A more violent tide of light emerged from the depths of the altar, like a surging river, rushing to the 18 statues. At this moment, all the statues collapsed, and the endless strong light filled the black hole and hit the cliff wall. "No!" Qin Ming''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to recall the eternal sword and tried his best to flee. "Roar!" Eighteen statues crumbled, and eighteen strong lights became stronger and stronger. They gathered into the image of the former king, shining, as if they were going to be resurrected. The black hole is full of cholera inside, the cliffs outside tremble violently, the vast trench is impacted, endless cracks are spreading, hundreds of millions of bubbles are boiling, and the silent seabed abyss finally wakes up today. Qin Ming fled madly, but the seabed was completely chaotic. A large number of boulders fell and were like meteorites. He managed to escape from the collapsing black hole, and a huge rock like a hill fell from the sky and fell on him. "Little chaos, true thunder formula, rainstorm and fierce thunder!" Qin ordered the whole body to be made of lightning, turned into hundreds of thunder spears, stormed against the sky, ran quickly, and blasted into the boulder. The burst lightning force pierced it on the spot, and the boulder crashed and fell drearily. Qin Ming tried his best to open the Lingli shield, bit his teeth and roared at the remnant Soul: "you knew this?" "I didn''t bring the eternal sword back then. I didn''t know it would be like this." the remnant soul felt the doomsday destruction outside, and was also shocked. The eighteen lights and shadows continued to grow larger, surging and expanding, hitting the black hole space, roaring and deafening. The trench cliffs stretching for several kilometers were collapsing in an all-round way, dust, fog, bubbles, churning on the seabed, and the seabed vortex formed by violent cracks, It is also raging mercilessly. Watching the coast, Jiang Bin and Ling Xue were waiting anxiously. They suddenly found that the sea surface 10000 meters away began to churn abnormally. Endless bubbles rushed out of the sea surface, burst and broken, and the range quickly expanded, sweeping several kilometers. "Qin Ming really opened the ancient kingdom?" Ling Xue was surprised. "You stay!" Jiang Bin spread the purple fog wings, soared into the air and galloped ten thousand meters away. The seabed is a sensation. Endless cracks form countless eddies. Eddies are like submarine hurricanes. Thousands of eddies are everywhere. Once they are rolled in, they will be torn to the deepest part of the seabed and then buried by boulders. Qin Ming ran wildly, but he couldn''t help looking back. The shadows of the eighteen people became larger and clearer. It was clear that they were the kings. They woke up and showed their form with light and shadow energy. They are shouting, and the thunder like voice echoes the ocean. They are venting, breaking the cliff, appearing at the bottom of the sea, disturbing the endless tide. "There it is! There it is at last!" reminded the remnant soul. Deep under the sea, with the overall collapse of the submarine cliff, a vast and magnificent Kingdom remains appear in the ruins. The light and shadow of the 18 former kings reached the seabed, thousands of kilometers high and boundless. They scattered to 18 directions of the relics of the ancient country, played a surging light and shadow, formed a transparent light curtain and shrouded the relics of the ancient country. Qin Ming forgot to run away, forgot the danger and looked at him blankly. The ancient kingdom, which carries thousands of years, is still intact. All the pavilions, pavilions, ancient roads, shops and river gates exist truly and completely. The gorgeous light curtain illuminates it and awakens it from thousands of years of sleep. In the deepest part of the ancient country, the magnificent palace leaps into the eyes. It seems that there are countless war statues stationed there, maintaining the initial defense lineup. It seems that you can feel the ferocious murderous spirit coming from far away. All over the Kingdom, glittering, like dotted spar. The most amazing thing is that the streets, buildings, rivers and other places in the Kingdom have green patches. Are they trees? Or Ivy? Too far apart, I can''t see clearly, but I can feel vitality. Miracle!! Miracle!! Qin Ming sighed and shocked. "Young master!!" Jiang Bin rushed to the bottom of the sea and was about to find Qin life. He was also overwhelmed by the magnificent mysterious scene on the bottom of the sea. He looked at the 18 kilometer huge human light and shadow and looked at the vast Kingdom surrounded by them. Ling Xue stood at the edge of the cliff guarding the coast and stared at the distance. The light and shadow were blurred, sweeping thousands of kilometers. The sea water was surging and boiling violently. Looking from her position, she could also see the sudden figures on the seabed, gorgeous, mysterious, vast and majestic, and feel their greatness. There it is! The kingdom that has been silent for thousands of years reappears in the world! Chapter 125 Qin''s life was taken out of the sea by Jiang Bin and flew high into the sky, overlooking the turbulent sea. The eighteen kings shine like red light, like the scorching sun, illuminating 10000 meters of the seabed, and there are terrible energy fluctuations, boiling the vast sea area. They are like eighteen awakened ancient gods guarding the vast ruins of the kingdom. "How can I take back the eternal sword?" Qin Ming asked the remnant soul. Even with preparation, I was surprised by the shocking scene in front of me. "As long as the eternal sword is integrated into the ancient country, you can''t take it back. Unless you can get the eternal wing, it will take the initiative to recall the eternal sword." "Eternal wing!" Qin Ming recited it twice. The remnant soul has introduced the secrets of the ancient country in detail. The eternal wing represents the inheritance of kings, which is the real treasure of the ancient country. "Young master, what should I do now?" Jiang Bin had never seen such a shocking scene, and he couldn''t imagine that it was opened by his own young master. "Find enough mercenaries in the forest and let them spread the news and stir up the northern region as soon as possible." "Ah? We''re not going to look for treasure?" since the following is the ruins of the ancient kingdom, there should be countless treasures. Others have long tried their best to occupy them. At least they should get some benefits first. Who wants to publicize them everywhere. "This is not a treasure, this is a killing ground." "Kill? Young master, your purpose is..." Jiang Bin trembled when he heard it, "Stop asking and do as I say." Jiang Bin gritted his teeth and took Qin''s life over the sea and returned to the watch coast. "What have you agreed with the remnant?" Ling Xue felt worse when she looked at Qin Ming''s return. "We agreed to see the sea." Qin life blinked at Ling Xue and rushed into the forest without looking back. "Where are you going?" "Find a better place to see the sea. Elder martial sister, come and see the sea together." "Asshole!" Ling Xue had the impulse to smoke him for the first time. Jiang Bin smiled bitterly. Young master, your heart is really big. At this time, you still have the mind to joke. The ocean overturned, the huge waves soared into the sky, and the continuous waves hit the coastal cliffs wildly, arousing the waves all over the sky, deafening. The strong light of the king''s image shines on the seabed and also illuminates the rough sea. The ancient and magnificent energy rippling between the sky and the sea. The abnormality here startled the forest. Groups of mercenaries rushed out of the forest, looked at the boiling ocean and saw the mysterious spectacle of light and shadow mottled deep under the sea. Deep in the distant sea, many powerful sea beast spirit demons were awakened. Hundreds of deep-sea thunder eels wake up from the abyss. They are five or six meters long, strong and full of lightning, illuminating the dark abyss and frightening countless spirit demons. They gather in groups, leave the abyss, cross the vast ocean and swim to the ancient underwater kingdom. Three sea swallowing whales sensed the ocean changes hundreds of miles away. They made a loud roar, and their huge body of 100 meters was free from the sea and set off rough waves. They broke away from the sea completely, soared in the clouds and rushed to the ancient country. The clouds and fog around them in the sky and sea. Dark clouds roll and rainstorms pour. They are like ancient spirit beasts swimming between the sky and sea. "Hiss!!" the shrill scream echoed the sea and tore the space. A mermaid appeared from the deepest part of the sea, rode the huge waves and soared up. It screamed on the sea, and the sound swept across the sky and sea, waking up the sleeping same kind. It has a strong fish tail, and its upper body is perfect and impeccable. It makes people jealous and heartbeat, which is even more amazing. However, its eyes are empty and pale, and there are strange lights flashing inside, like two thunder clouds, Further away, a giant butterfly danced lightly, with gorgeous and huge wings. With a gentle fan, it spread across a kilometer of ocean, setting off endless hurricanes, raging the ocean and rolling clouds. Where it flies, all animals surrender. There are only rainstorms and tides between heaven and earth. All sea animals sink to the bottom of the sea and dare not appear. ... more and more powerful sea spirit demons are awakened, crossing hundreds of miles, looking for ancient and distant energy. The collective actions of these sea area overlords have attracted other sea animals in their respective sea areas, flocks of raptors and sea fish, all following them, one after another across the ocean and converging towards the watchful sea area. The mercenaries in the forest are also boiling. The more they see, the more excited they are. They have wandered through the forest for so many years. Have they ever seen such a scene. The dusty ancient kingdom at the bottom of the sea, the mysterious and terrible light and shadow portraits, everything deeply attracted them and stimulated their adventurous and greedy hearts. Many people were eager to try and were afraid to approach. "Kingdom! That''s a kingdom!" "How many years has it been dusty?" "Do those huge people look like the guardians of the kingdom?" "Who has the courage to go to the sea?" The watch coast is full of mercenaries, and there are more mercenaries rushing here in the forest behind. The beast roared and screamed, a large number of spirit demons came out in groups, and countless Raptors jumped over the sky and rushed here one after another. Jiang Bin wore a mask and mixed in the crowded mercenary team. His whole body was purple and his breath was strong. Many people around him were afraid. "Master, do you know anything?" a mercenary came up and asked bravely. Jiang Bin looked far into the sea, nodded slowly, and deliberately pressed his voice into a low and hoarse voice: "the dust laden ancient country is also a secret that has been circulating in the northern region for a long time." The mercenaries around looked at him. Did anyone really understand the situation? "Some of you should have heard that an ancient legend has been circulating in the watchful sea area. In the vast ocean, there are thousands of years old kingdoms buried and endless treasures sealed. Since ancient times, countless strong people have gone deep into the sea area to investigate and look for dusty kingdoms and lost treasures, but they have never heard of anyone who has succeeded." "You mean, the undersea Kingdom has been dusty for thousands of years?" the mercenaries were shocked. Jiang Bin walked to the coast, and the mercenaries in front spontaneously made way: "it should be it, the dusty ancient kingdom! Ten thousand years, it has finally reappeared in the world!" The crowd caused a sensation and spread spontaneously everywhere. Jiang Bin continued: "it is said that Qingyun sect has been secretly investigating for many years. I think the sudden appearance of the undersea kingdom is probably related to Qingyun sect." "Elder, what else do you know?" the mercenaries are rare polite. The people in front of them are strong and knowledgeable. They must not be ordinary people. Jiang Bin was silent for a moment: "I''ll give you a suggestion. Don''t rush in. Wait for those adults to arrive and let them try the situation. If there is danger, let them deal with it. If there is no danger, we''ll rush again." "That makes sense!!" Jiang Bin pretended to stand deep for a while, then moved to other places, pretended to spread the news, hinted at them while spreading, and quickly helped spread the news to attract big people as soon as possible. In just half a day, the news began to spread at an alarming rate, alerting more and more mercenaries. Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the coast and the ocean: "the net has been spread, just wait for them to take the bait." "What are you going to do? If you want to destroy Qingyun sect in this way, I will never allow it." Ling Xue looked at Qin Ming seriously. She saw a thick danger from Qin Ming''s crazy eyes. "I''m not a villain. I''m not trying to destroy anyone." "Then tell me now, what do you want to do?" "Such a feast, of course, should have more guests." "Qin life!" Ling Xue couldn''t help but challenge her patience. "Don''t worry, I''ll know soon." Chapter 126 "Father! Father!!" Nangong Yao hurriedly pushed away Nangong Chenyi''s study. "Knock at the door first, I''ve taught you how many times!" in the study, Nangong Chenyi is discussing with Nangong Lingyu about the current problem, how to round it up and how to avoid investigation in Qingyun. Now there is a lot of noise outside the city, talking about the vision of that night everywhere. The more it is stopped, the more it is a sensation. It seems that someone is fanning the flames and deliberately creating rumors. Now they are frightened every day for fear of being asked by Qingyun sect. "Father, Grandpa, Qingyun sect is coming!" Nangong Yao ran all the way back, wheezing and panting. "What? So fast?" "Where are you!" Nangong Chenyi and Nangong Lingyu stood up and asked in unison. Nangong Yao was anxious and flustered: "I have entered the city, father. What should I do?" "Qingyun sect may just send someone to investigate the situation. We insist that we don''t know anything." "Father, maybe not this time. The person who came was..." "Who is it?" A voice suddenly came from the outside: "Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi, come out to meet!" The faces of the two people in the study changed greatly. This voice... Is this... Elder? Nangong Yao''s face turned white and his voice was at the lowest: "the elder came in person!" Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi couldn''t calm down again. They looked flustered and inhaled again and again. After exchanging eyes, they clenched their teeth, quickly welcomed out and forced to laugh: "elder, why did you come in person and say hello in advance so that we can go out of the city to meet them." "Are you in the mood to go out of the city to meet?" the elder is tall, thin, handsome and elegant, but he gives the oppressive feeling of race and dare not look directly into his eyes. "Elder, we never dare to disrespect you." Nangong Lingyu bowed. Nangong Chenyi secretly looked at the elder and the two elders behind him, as well as the Qingyun sect disciples who were striding forward. The number was increasing, dozens, hundreds, hundreds, 500? So much? What does the elder want? Qingyun sect disciples broke in by force. None of the guards of the city hall dared to stop them. They were like a group of evil stars. When they broke here, the worshippers of the city hall hid and dared not appear. "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to explain." the old man stood in the yard expressionless, like a huge mountain town in front of everyone, pressing people out of breath. Nangong Lingyu hesitated and opened his mouth: "elder, I don''t quite understand you..." The elder''s eyes were slightly frozen, raised his hand towards Nangong Yao, his fingers were wide, and controlled his body in the air. "Father, help me!" Nangong Yao exclaimed. He lost control of his whole body and slowly floated into the air. "Elder, calm down!" Nangong Chenyi panicked and almost knelt down to him. "I''m waiting for you to explain." the elder''s cold eyes were like a knife, as if to pierce into his heart. "Elder, we really don''t understand what you''re talking about. Please make it clear." Nangong Lingyu gritted his teeth and didn''t admit it. The elder looked at him coldly. His raised right hand suddenly waved and clenched his five fingers, controlling Nangong Yao to fly to the Qingyun sect team behind him. "Father, save..." Clang clang! The three men pulled out their swords, and the sword Qi rushed to the sky. In an instant, they separated Nangong Yao, and the scream stopped suddenly. Nangong Chenyi and Nangong Lingyu stood there with their mouths slightly open. Kill? Suddenly killed? The courtyard was as silent as death inside and outside. The guards of the city hall were frozen there. They looked at the young master''s corpses scattered all over the sky. The maidens covered their mouths and trembled with fear from the fierce slaughter. Young master... Dead Died so inexplicably! "Catch all the Nangong family!" the two elders ordered coldly, and their voices were so cold that they had no feelings. Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi woke up with fright. They seemed to suddenly feel the fear of the Qin family when they were facing punishment. The elder is so unkind. He usually has a good relationship with each other, but once he makes a mistake, he will become ruthless and like a stranger. He doesn''t talk nonsense to you at all. He kills when he should. He''s as cold as a chicken and a dog. For a moment, the city hall was full of wails, screams and noise, echoing in the city hall of xiumeiqi school. The city government guard didn''t dare to stop it at all. He could only watch the Qingyun sect team catch all the direct and collateral members of the Nangong family and drag them here. The old man was expressionless and asked again, "give me an explanation." Nangong Lingyu was sweating and opened his mouth, but he didn''t send a word. "My patience is limited. Explain to me. There is still room for relaxation. Otherwise... The whole city will be buried with no one!" the big elder''s voice was flat and light, but it was very cold. It was so cold that people trembled. Obviously, do what you say! "I... we..." Nangong Lingyu thought about countless scenes to deal with Qingyun sect and came up with ways to deal with them, but he didn''t expect the accountability meeting of the elder to come so suddenly and so cruel. Elder, do you have conclusive evidence? no He would rather kill by mistake than miss it! How cruel! How cruel! "Kill!" the elder raised his hand. Behind them, the two elders raised their hands and shook them in the air. Before the first group of Nangong family children who were pressed over reacted, the Qingyun sect disciples who were escorted fell with a knife and killed them on the grass in front of the courtyard. "No!!!" Nangong Chenyi cried sadly and almost rushed over. "Stop! If you don''t want to kill all the people, you''d better calm down." the two elders all moved forward and stopped Nangong Chenyi. "Elder, please be merciful." Nangong Chenyi begged elder with grief and anger in his heart. "Elder, what explanation do you want? I really don''t know. It''s wrong. It''s wrong." Nangong Lingyu was also begging. "Don''t pretend to be stupid. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Kill again." "Elder!" they were cold all over. The elder came to Nangong Lingyu and looked at him coldly: "give you the only chance. I asked and you answered. Who robbed the ancient sword eight years ago!" "What? No... it''s not us... We really don''t know what you''re talking about." Nangong Lingyu gritted his teeth and denied it. He didn''t dare to admit it. The more the elder was cruel, the more he didn''t dare. "Kill!!" the elder raised his hand again. "No." Nangong Chenyi was worried, but was stopped by two elders. The families of the second group of Nangong family were pressed on the ground on the spot. For a moment, men and women cried and screamed all over the manor. "Stop! Don''t kill again!" Nangong Chenyi couldn''t carry it first, and cried with red eyes: "it''s us! It''s us!" "Say it again!" the two elders of Qingyun sect shouted angrily. They slowly clenched their fists, and their joints crunched. Nangong Chenyi had to admit it. "We did it. We robbed the Qin family''s team." Nangong Lingyu closed his eyes painfully. It''s over, it''s all over. "Why?" the elder''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were colder and sharper. "We happened to be monitoring the Qin family. We knew your cooperation, so..." The elder asked again, "where is the ancient sword!" "Was robbed." "Who!!" Nangong Lingyu shook his head weakly: "I don''t know. We really don''t know. That night, a faint call rang out in the city hall. The ancient sword seemed to wake up suddenly and rushed into the night sky. Then it disappeared without a trace. We tracked it for a few days and couldn''t find a clue." Then he smiled miserably: "eight years... Eight years... I carefully guarded it for eight years... In the end... Nothing..." The elder asked Xiang Nangong Chenyi again, "where is the ancient sword!" "It''s really taken away. Even if you kill the whole city, we can''t hand over the ancient sword." "Why is it stolen now?" an elder asked. Nangong Lingyu shook his head: "we don''t know. We don''t know anything. We haven''t even seen anyone." The elder asked, "Qin ordered his parents to live or die?" "Dead, all killed." The eldest elder looked back at the Nangong family people who were constantly coming and issued a cruel order to kill them. "None." "Elder... Please... Give us a chance to atone for our sins." Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi knelt down and begged. Today, they finally learned the elder''s cruelty. They... Were afraid "Now know regret?" "We can do anything for you. Please let Nangong family go." "I''ll give you ten days to find out the whereabouts of the ancient swords. Kill a batch in two days. After ten days, how much you can save depends on your own mind." "Elder Xie! We must try our best to track down." they gnawed their teeth and red eyes, and hated him in their hearts! Chapter 127 The disciples brought by the elder quickly controlled the city hall and watched closely inside and outside. They imprisoned everyone in Nangong family and watched Nangong family''s guards and worshippers. No one in the Cheng family dared to resist, let alone talk nonsense. This is Qingyun sect! He is the nominal master of Nangong family! The majesty and killing of the elder also calmed the restless hearts of many people and obediently restrained their temper. "Father, try to compromise until I come back." Nangong Chenyi said goodbye to Nangong Lingyu. The elder only allows Nangong Chenyi to go out and participate in the investigation. All others must stay in the city hall. "Compromise? Do you think the big Presbyterian will have mercy?" Nangong Lingyu seemed to be much older and waved weakly: "go and try to find it. If you can''t find it, hide it and don''t come back." "I will definitely come back and wait for me." Nangong Chenyi finally regretted killing the Qin family, but it was too late. He must find out who took the ancient sword as soon as possible, otherwise... The Nangong family may be finished, and the whole city will be slaughtered. "Let''s go... Let''s go..." Nangong Lingyu sat in the room tired. "Father, take care." Nangong Chenyi bowed down. "Wait. Come here." Nangong Lingyu motioned him to close the door. "Father, what else can I tell you?" Nangong Chenyi came to Nangong Lingyu. Nangong Lingyu lowered his voice: "do your best and be prepared for the worst. If the elder really orders the slaughter, how can you repay it!" "I......" Nangong Chenyi smiled bitterly, revenge? How can I challenge Qingyun sect. "There are not only eight Zongs and five kings in the northern region, but also Huangfeng Valley!" Huang Fenggu, the biggest and strongest killer organization in the northern region, will do anything for you as long as you can afford the price. It is said that bazong, Wuwang, and various forces in the northern region have secretly cooperated with Huang Fenggu. It holds the darkest and dirtiest trade in the northern region. Nangong Chenyi''s face slightly changed, Huang Fenggu? assassination? "Go, take the family''s most precious Lingbao and trade them when necessary." Nangong Lingyu waved goodbye. Nangong Chenyi has just left the room. There are Qingyun sect disciples waiting outside the hospital. "Nangong city leader, under the imperial order of the elder, we will help you go out to investigate and find the lost ancient sword as soon as possible." Assistance? Supervise. Nangong Chenyi looked at them and had to hide quickly: "wait outside the city hall. I''ll pack up my things and go." "We can do anything for you." "Take some treasures and issue a reward. Don''t be so careful. My whole family is in your hands and won''t run away." Qingyun sect disciples exchanged eyes and stopped forcing him. In the high-rise building of the city hall, the elder and two elders watched Nangong Chenyi leave the city hall. "Elder, can Nangong Chenyi be trusted? Will he take the opportunity to escape?" After eight years, they finally identified the murderer. They didn''t feel happy at all, but were very angry. If it''s someone else, it''s a dog owned by Qingyun sect! The dog bit its master! What''s hateful is that the owner didn''t know, raised it for eight years and protected it for eight years. "Escape? Where can he escape? Who dares to protect the people that Qingyun sect wants to kill?" the elder is cold and dignified. "Do you really believe that the ancient sword was stolen by others?" "It''s probably the escaped ghost. But with the weak energy of the ghost, it won''t wake up the ancient sword." "Do you mean that the remnant soul has found a helper?" "It should be." "Who will it be?" the two elders pondered for a while, and suddenly said in one voice: "Qin family?" The elder was silent. He suspected that Qin Ming had something to do with the missing ghost of Yaoshan a long time ago. Why did Qin Ming suddenly increase in strength and why was Ling Xue close to Qin Ming? Since the remnant soul is missing, why don''t the patriarch and the elder of Yaoshan hurry to trace it? Just considering Qin Ming''s hatred for Qingyun sect and the hatred between the remnant soul and Qingyun sect, he doesn''t think the patriarch will allow Qin ming to be involved with the remnant soul. The two elders thought about it and shook their heads: "it''s unlikely that it''s Qin''s life. Their foundation is unstable and they are reluctant to protect themselves. They don''t have the energy to provoke the Nangong family." Two days later, Nangong Chenyi sent back the investigation result that... There was no clue! There was no real feedback on the reward orders issued. The elder "did what he said." he killed a group in two days and ordered it to be executed directly in front of everyone in the city. However... On that day, the news from the coast finally rushed out of Yunluo forest and spread to many ancient cities close to the forest. "Watch the coast, there is a mysterious ancient country, silent at the bottom of the sea." "It''s a dusty kingdom. It''s a secret that Qingyun sect has investigated for decades." "Someone broke the seal and opened the eternal kingdom." "The sea area has caused a sensation, and a large number of sea animals converge to the ancient country." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One message after another is like thunder. It crosses the sky everywhere, alerting countless mercenaries and many strength. "How many mysterious treasures will there be in the immortal kingdom?" People caused a sensation and rushed into Yunluo forest and rushed to the distant watch sea area. "Eternal sword? It opened the ancient country for thousands of years." the elder got the news at the first time. He was surprised and angry. Who is it!! Who the hell is it! Not only took away the eternal sword, but also rushed to the watch coast at the first time. It seems right. The remnant soul must have found a helper. "Elder, shall we go now?" the two elders have gathered their disciples and are very worried. The news has caused a sensation in the whole northern region. They won''t have a chance if they are late. "I''ll go first. You''ve solved the Nangong family, and then follow." the elder rushed to the sky, galloped into the Yunluo forest. The two elders showed a ferocious expression, waved and ordered: "kill! Leave none!" Nangong family was bloodwashed, leaving no one alive. The raging fire burned through the city hall and alerted the citizens of Jinyan city. Nangong Lingyu didn''t resist and was nailed to death in the deep courtyard of Chengfu. At this moment, he had expected that he would accept death without a word of mercy from beginning to end. His hatred turned into a curse in his heart! "Eternal sword, a dusty ancient kingdom. This is the secret the young master is looking for?" Tuwei and others were equally shocked after receiving the news. Can the young master bear such a big noise? Look, the momentum is going to stir the whole northern region. "Boss Tu, I''ll defend the city. You go and support the young master." Ye Xiaoxiao was worried. "Tuwei, go help me." Li lingdai is also worried. Soon, the whole northern region will be a sensation. At that time, whoever gets the treasure will become prey. Tuwei looked into the distance: "the young master has repeatedly reminded us that no matter what happens, we must guard the ancient city and leave other things to him." "Small things can be decided by him. How can such big things be fooled?" Qin Yang clenched his crutch and beat the ground nervously. Chapter 128 Watch the coast! Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain in the depths of the forest and looked at the sensational sea area. More and more sea animals gathered here, many of which were rare and mysterious, emitting terrible hostility and causing changes in heaven and earth. Dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder, strong winds roll huge waves, towering collision, arousing waves all over the sky. The vast sea fell into endless darkness, like the end. These terrible sea beast spirit demons swam back and forth around the mysterious ruins of the ancient country, launching fierce attacks from time to time, trying to break the protective barrier above the ancient country, but they failed again and again, and were blocked by the light curtain. Not only many spirit demons gathered in the sea, but also many terrible creatures came out of the forest. A surging sea of fire spread over the sky, and the flames poured into the sky. The temperature between heaven and earth kept rising. In the depths of the sea of fire, a flaming jade rabbit lay quietly with blood jade eyes watching the boiling ocean. Its arrival made many strange animals in the depths of the sea look up and be vigilant. A golden eagle leaps over the sky and comes to the sea. It shines brightly and lights up the world. It is like a scorching sun in the sky. It is huge and amazing. Its wings are spread for hundreds of meters. It is powerful, majestic and indifferent. It stands proudly in the sky, overlooking the demons. A white tiger came out of the forest, roared, moved the sky and the sea, and pressed down the rolling thunder. The space around it was strangely twisted and filled with murderous spirit. There were two rows of bone spikes on its back, like a root and a spear, which was frightening. In addition to these terrible creatures, many spirit demons gathered at the edge of the forest and greedily observed the sea. Thousands of mercenaries gathered near the coast, far away from these terrible spirit demons, paying close attention to the sea area, waiting for the sea animals to break the seal of the ancient kingdom. Qin Ming was far away from the coast. He was not frightened. He calmly observed and whispered to himself: "not enough, not enough, come again, come again..." Ling Xue was speechless, but she couldn''t ask for any news. Five days later, the leader of Qingyun sect came to the sea area. This time, he didn''t converge and appeared in the strongest posture. Eight divine lights interweave into a gorgeous Avenue, like a flood rushing across the sky and reaching the sea. His authority shrouded heaven and earth, one kilometer at a time, from the avenue to the sea. "Roar!" the white tiger in the forest provoked him. His voice was like wearing a golden crack stone, filled with endless killing. The leader of Qingyun sect gave a cold look, and two lights burst out from the bottom of his eyes. The terrifying pressure shrouded the earth, and forcibly suppressed the provocation of the white tiger. The 100 meter giant swallow whale tossed in the storm sea of clouds, and its voice echoed the sea area like thunder: "who summoned the dusty ancient country? Qingyun sect leader, if this is your trick, if this is the killing, we will flood your Qingyun sect." "Welcome to Qingyun sect. I just lack a decent animal skin to make a carpet. You''re just right." Qingyun sect leader looks for Qin Ming''s shadow, but Qin Ming has hidden away at the first time he appeared. "Presumptuous!" three huge whales roared angrily, rolling thunder and torrential rain formed a destruction storm and hit the leader of Qingyun sect. The leader of Qingyun sect raised his hand and eight strong lights burst into the sky. They gathered into dazzling heavy fists, just like the wrath of the God of heaven. The heavy fist was hundreds of meters in the air. It crashed into the rainstorm and lightning surge. With a loud noise, the sky and sea trembled, and the space seemed to be broken. The terrible energy was scattered and swept for several kilometers, A large number of spirit demons and mercenaries were shocked, and queen Cang withdrew. "It''s so cruel!" countless mercenaries were shocked. They knew that the leader of Qingyun sect was very strong. They didn''t expect that such a power was in the waving room. Three sea swallowing whales are secretly vigilant. They are worthy of being the overlord of the northern region. They are strong enough! "Qingyun sect leader, I heard you have investigated it for decades. Is there a way to break the seal?" the jade rabbit said in the sea of fire. "What if there is, what if there is no." the leader of Qingyun sect ignored it and went into the depths of the sea to see 18 light and shadow portraits and ancient country relics at the bottom of the sea. He can guess that this incident has something to do with Qin Ming, but where is Qin Ming hiding? Why did you open the seal and disappear? Did you expect to cause a sensation on this scale, or did you have another plan? There is another possibility that he has entered the ancient ruins! "I was so strong when I saw the patriarch for the first time." Qin Ming marveled at the divine light in the sky. The eight light curtains were like eight rivers, surging and intertwined in the sky and converging into a thoroughfare to the sky. Such divine power, such energy, like a God King overlooking the heroes, this feeling is completely different from the usual patriarch. A mortal, a God, a completely different feeling. Ling Xue said, "of course, the patriarchs are very strong. The eight patriarchs of the northern region are the top strongmen in the northern region. They are all in the holy martial arts realm for more than five days. When they reach their realm, their breath can be retracted and released freely. They are usually very casual. They can move mountains and break rivers when they really fight. Give me an accurate word. What do you want to do at the end?" Qin Ming smiled easily: "I appreciate it, increase my knowledge and don''t do anything." "Don''t treat me like a fool!" "Actually, it''s good to be a silly woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Bin snickered and quietly retreated nearby to leave some space for them. Ling Xue seriously reminded Qin Ming: "I warn you, the bigger the trouble, the easier it is to get out of control. Don''t play with fire!" Qin Ming smiled and winked: "are you worried about me?" Ling Xue was indifferent as usual: "are you flirting with me?" "...." Qin Ming opened his mouth and choked so hard that he couldn''t speak. "Say!" Ling Xue couldn''t help it. "I know. I just ask them to help. I won''t hurt anyone." Ling Xue is very sensitive: "what can I do for you?" "I''ll know in a few days. Just bear it again. I can promise I won''t hurt anyone." "Do you promise? You have never entered the ancient country, and the remnant soul in your body has never entered the ancient country. How much do you know about the ancient country and what can you guarantee?" "Well, you seem to have a point." "You..." Ling Xue is very angry. Although she is cold, gorgeous and arrogant, she has quality and temperament, but she is always stimulated by Qin Ming during this period of time. The Kingdom relics at the bottom of the sea continue to bloom with strong light, and the eighteen kings are filled with vast energy. More and more spirit demons are attracted, and the strong ones are also attracting more and more. More than ten elders and hundreds of disciples came to Qingyun sect. The elder also rushed to the sea area and stood beside the leader of Qingyun sect. They formed the most powerful force in the sea area and deterred other grumpy spirit demons. However, in the next few days, many top Terran forces such as Python King''s house, Wu King''s house, blood evil sect, Baihua sect and Huang Fenggu came here, and the situation in the sea area became more and more complex. King Mang''s house and King Wu''s house are both one of the five kings of the northern region. Both kings came in person. The mount of Python king is a fire red pterosaur. The pterosaur''s scales and armor are shining, shining, and the dragon''s Qi is released, forming a huge pressure. The dragon''s singing is startling and provokes the beasts in the sea. King Wu rode in a gorgeous chariot. The chariot came in clouds and fog. Two boys drove two powerful wild animals. The wild animals were like angry lions, with thick scales and fierce breath, but they were willing to be driven by two boys. Xuexie sect and Xuanxin sect were all in person, but they all brought many young disciples. Qin Ming met the familiar demons, fanxin, Purple Street and so on, all of whom had participated in the eight tea parties. "I thought you would be in the ancient city of thunder." TIESHANHE suddenly came out of the dense forest behind Qin Ming. Qin Ming was surprised: "how did you find me?" "Your sword has a sword spirit, and my sword has a sword soul. They have fought and are very familiar." TIESHANHE looked at Lingxue strangely. How could she be with Qin Ming? He was also impolite and asked directly, "are you two getting on well?" Qin Ming jerked from the corner of his eye and choked speechless. How dare you say that. Ling Xue ignored him directly and didn''t even look at him. "Xuanwu territory?" TIESHANHE glanced at Qin''s life. "Just broke through." "Me too." TIESHANHE came to him and looked at the tense sea atmosphere. His long hair was scattered, his eyes were sharp, and his outward momentum was more publicized. Qin''s life is not surprising. With the talent of TIESHANHE, he has experienced the fierce battle of eight tea parties, and the breakthrough is only natural. "Why are you here?" "I just broke through a few days ago. I was going to thunder ancient city. I heard that there are secret treasures here. Come and have a look." Chapter 129 "If you want to open the ancient kingdom, you need to contain the souls of the eighteen kings!" the thick voice is mighty in the sky and sea, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which frightens people''s soul. The golden carving is entrenched in the East, locking in the soul of a king deep under the sea. "Second opinion!" the jade rabbit rolled up the sea of fire and stood proudly in the West. "I''ll pick up one." the white tiger is murderous and has unparalleled fighting spirit. He locks a king''s soul above the coast. "Seconded!" all the leaders of Qingyun sect, Xuexie sect, mang king, Baihua sect and King Wu announced. The powerful sea animals in the sea plunged their heads into the depths of the sea and chose a king soul. No more, no less. The eighteen strong men locked the souls of the eighteen kings. Deep in the ocean, sea animals retreated one after another. Around the coast, the atmosphere was suddenly hot, and countless mercenaries and spirit demons were ready to go. Once the King City was destroyed, they would rush in at the first time. I don''t want to get a treasure. It''s good to have any treasure. Immortal Kingdom, how many precious spiritual treasures will there be and how many treasures left by our ancestors. The leader of the hundred flowers sect was the first to strike. A holy light, like the Milky Way rolled back, knocked the sea open, set off a startling frenzy and hit the queen in the king''s soul. When the python king goes to war, one person and one dragon are not angry and self powerful. There are no soldiers in his hands, but the war spirit is straight into the sky, and the Dragon Power covers the sea area. Qingyun sect''s eight divine lights, tossing and interweaving, like a terrible hurricane, swept across the sky and sea and crashed into the seabed. The huge butterfly, graceful and broken into the void, flashed above the ancient country and made endless light and shadow, like a river tide, galloping towards the king''s soul. The king of Wu offered two hundred meter giant swords. The murderous spirit rushed straight into the sky and fell down. The overwhelming power was as majestic as the huge sea surging and sweeping down! "Who disturbed the ancient country to sleep." The souls of the eighteen kings woke up again, all shining and roaring like resurrection. They waved their soldiers to meet the strong enemy. For a moment, the sea area within 10000 meters was completely boiling, and various energies collided strongly on the seabed, forming endless eddies and disturbing the seabed. The sea has set off a towering wave, one after another, violent collision, deafening. Many sea animals can''t dodge and are shattered by energy aftershocks. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, strong lightning tore the darkness, split into the boiling tide, and the rainstorm raged with the wind like a ladle. The mercenaries near the coast took a breath and scrambled back. Yang Yi, Yao''er and others also returned to the forest. The scuffle at the bottom of the sea can not be seen clearly. It is a mess, full of all kinds of light, shadow and vortex, as well as the roar of tearing the sea tide and echoing the sky and sea. "How can you control this situation?" Ling Xue complained about Qin Ming. Their current strength is as weak as mole ants in front of these overlord figures, and they can be destroyed by a wave of aftershocks. "Don''t worry... Don''t worry..." Qin Ming didn''t pay attention to the submarine war, but looked into the distance and communicated with the remnant soul in his heart. "Haven''t you found it yet?" "When they really threaten the survival of the relics of the Kingdom, the souls of the eighteen kings will withdraw and return to the king''s tomb. At that time, the king''s tomb may have a subtle reaction." the remnant soul had a deep research on the relics in those years, and may also be the most knowledgeable person in the world. The real treasure is not in the undersea kingdom. Although it has huge energy and amazing scale, it is actually a cover, To deceive future generations. Once the ruins of the kingdom are destroyed, the king''s soul guarding there will withdraw silently, leaving a ruins for people to explore, and they will return to the place they really should guard, the king''s tomb! This is the calculation of Qin Ming and the remnant soul. Taking advantage of the sensation of the undersea kingdom to attract strong people from all sides to besiege the kingdom. When the barrier breaks and the king''s soul collapses, it is time to find the real king''s tomb. The plan is bold and completely crazy. "Can you really feel the tomb of the Tibetan king?" "As long as they can really beat back the king''s soul, I can find the king''s tomb. If the king''s soul does not retreat, the king''s tomb will not appear." "There is only one chance, you must hold on." once the king soul returns to the king''s tomb, it will never appear again. There is only one chance to find them. "I checked for ten years and waited for twenty years. You don''t have to worry about me. What you have to do is to find the eternal wing in the shortest time after entering the king''s tomb. Only when you get its inheritance will the kings recognize you. Otherwise, they will sink underground forever with the King''s tomb." "Young master, someone is coming," Jiang Bin reminded. A group of Qingyun sect disciples ran to the mountain where they were hiding in order to find a more suitable position to observe the sea battle. Now no one dares to watch the war on the coast. Continuous huge waves hit the cliff and set off waves all over the sky. Mixed with terrible energy, many people have been swept into the seabed, and some people have been torn apart by those energy. Qin Ming didn''t have time to talk to them and waited for the end of the submarine battle. Once the king''s soul is defeated, it will return to the king''s tomb in the shortest time and disappear forever. There is only one chance. Qingyun sect disciples obviously didn''t expect that there were people on the top of the mountain, or acquaintances. Qin Ming, Ling Xue and TIESHANHE are all famous figures of Qingyun sect at present. They all became famous at the bazong Tea Fair. It is said that TIESHANHE has just entered the Xuanwu realm. "Qin Ming, long time no see." Murong, Jinling disciple, rushed in the team, he xiangtian followed, and several other acquaintances. "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin ordered to deal with two sentences, and Ningmei paid attention to the sea area. "Hehe, it''s really different to be a Jinling disciple." Zou Yao was angry when she saw Qin Ming. She had participated in the eight tea parties, but Qin Ming replaced them in public. Up to now, she is still angry. "Really?" Qin Ming replied casually. "You..." Zou Yao was dissatisfied with Qin Ming''s attitude. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Ling Xue, who was also indifferent: "Ling Xue, I remember you were in Yaoshan. Why are you with Qin Ming again?" "Has anything to do with you?" "Is Ling Xue, our lofty and proud disciple of Yaoshan, moved?" "Has anything to do with you?" "Women should be reserved." "Have something to do with you?" Ling Xue repeated a sentence, ignoring her meaning. She was observing Qin Ming and wondering what Qin Ming was going to do. "Hum, shameless, you can just rely on him." Zou Yao sneered. Jinling disciple Mu Cheng comes out of the team. "Stop it. They are all from the same door." "Fellow disciple? I can''t afford to climb up. Now I''m a Shura son in the northern region." Zou Yao turned her head and couldn''t find her lover. He xiangtian: "where''s the man?" He xiangtianzheng is hiding behind. He is afraid to say hello when he sees Qin Ming. "Xuanwu territory?" Mu Cheng suddenly frowned and found that Qin Ming''s breath was wrong. This is not the momentum of Lingwu territory. "Just broke through." Qin Ming replied faintly. Everyone breathed in secretly. I''m a good boy. Xuanwu territory? He broke through again! Murong frowned slightly and looked at Qin Ming more. The speed was abnormal. Other Qingyun sect disciples didn''t provoke Qin Ming any more. Qin Ming was a servant in the past and they didn''t pay attention to it. Now Qin Ming is Jinling disciple Jia Chengzhu and won''t pay attention to them. The top of the mountain is full of Qingyun sect disciples, but the atmosphere is very subtle. Some people look at Qin''s life, others pay attention to the sea area. "The battle at the bottom of the sea is almost over. Find a higher place and get ready." the remnant soul suddenly reminded Qin Ming. "Uncle Qian, let''s go." Qin Ming said hello to Jiang Bin, suddenly left the top of the mountain and rushed into the dense forest. Ling Xue followed at the first time. She wanted to see what Qin Ming wanted to do. TIESHANHE saw that Qin''s life was strange. He didn''t want to mix with these Qingyun sect people and leave the mountain. Zou Yao raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t Ling Xue known as the iceberg beauty? When did she become less reserved? She really stuck to Qin''s life?" "Eh? Qin Ming?" at the top of the mountain nearby, the demon son of the blood evil sect suddenly saw Qin Ming''s figure. The little fox in her arms suddenly became energetic, ran out and followed the smell of Qin Ming. Chapter 130 "Roar..." with a loud roar, the river and ocean overturned. Although the three giant whales are huge, they are faster and faster. They cross block and attack together to form a terrible destruction vortex, roll up the boundless sea tide, and envelop a kilometer high King''s soul from top to bottom. The surging vortex completely annihilated its strong light. The three giant whales fought with the king''s soul in the depths of the vortex. The flame of the jade rabbit burns at the bottom of the sea. Ignoring all the waves, it gathers into thousands of fire fists, which overwhelm a king''s soul. Each fire fist contains the power of destruction, smashing space, dense impact, and continuously hitting the light and shadow of the king''s soul. The king soul slashed angrily with a knife and hit each other violently. At the bottom of the sea, many sea animals approached in advance and couldn''t wait to get a share. As a result, they were crushed by ruthless energy, popping, and the blood stained the abyss red. Although the souls of the eighteen kings were only light and shadow, they fought more and more fiercely, and the energy they showed was shocking. It''s hard to imagine that they will have such war power after sleeping for thousands of years. It''s just soul power. What level will they be strong once? What is the realm! "Have you had enough trouble? Several King souls have dragged you for so long. How can the face of the northern region survive." King Wu was the first to get angry. The two 100 meter giant swords burst into the sky, with a sword span of kilometers, chopped the sea tide, broke the king''s soul in front in an instant, and smashed the red and bright soul shadow into dozens of pieces. The soul wails and dissipates at the bottom of the sea. King Wu took control of two giant swords and rushed to the abyss. The sword was strong and reached kilometers. He cut into the barrier of the ancient country again. The leader of Qingyun sect and others also made every effort to display the strongest martial arts and fight the soul of the king. Finally, Wang soul could not hold on, all retreated, exchanged eyes far away, and all the light and shadow dissipated without a trace. "Where have they gone?" the Golden Eagle searched the bottom of the sea. "Maybe we''re back to the ancient country. Let''s work together to break the seal." Qingyun sect''s leader plays an amazing eight strong lights, each of which is tens of meters thick, intertwined and converged, running continuously across the dark seabed and hitting the barrier of the ancient country. Unwilling to fall behind, the rest of the strong attacked with all their strength. Boom, the ancient barrier finally shook, cracks spread rapidly, and soon expanded to a range of 10000 meters. The leader of Qingyun sect and others stopped a little. After being alert to each other, they all rushed to the barrier of the ancient country, like the rapid bombardment of eighteen sky thunder. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. So far, the vast barrier is like broken glass crashing down, the surging tide poured into the Kingdom, impacting countless buildings and the Kingdom sleeping for thousands of years... Finally ushered in the difficulty of destruction The mercenaries and sea animals who paid close attention to the depths of the tide and the coast hesitated and rushed in, struggling to rush to the ancient country at the bottom of the sea. "How''s it going? Where''s the king''s soul?" Qin mingning looked for it. Now there are dark clouds, lightning and thunder in the world. There are all kinds of lights and shadows everywhere. It''s too difficult to determine the king''s soul to evacuate. The remnant soul stopped for a long time and finally found: "fifteen miles south, into the sea! The king soul is opening the king''s tomb!" Qin Ming said hello to Jiang Bin: "take care of elder martial sister Ling Xue for me. It''s convenient for me to go out." "You can''t get rid of me." Ling Xue said nothing. Can''t you find a better excuse? "Men and women don''t give and receive. Elder martial sister Ling Xue, wait a minute, I''ll be back soon." Qin Ming smiled, turned and went into the dense forest and ran as fast as possible. "Qin life!" Ling Xue was about to catch up, but was stopped by Jiang Bin: "don''t embarrass me, Miss Ling Xue, just bear it." "Get out of the way!" Ling Xue was angry. "The young master will be back soon." "Your young master has gone on an adventure. Are you still trying to stop me here? Is it me or your young master''s life?" Jiang Bin said with a smile: "the young master is important, and the young lady is also important." "Who is your young lady, get out of the way!" Ling Xue is in a hurry to catch up, but Jiang Bin won''t let him go. TIESHANHE was confused: "are you two really together? What''s the trouble?" "Don''t make trouble. Qin ordered the ancient underwater country to be opened. He waited for ten days to create such a mess, and now he suddenly left. Don''t you think it''s strange? Iron mountain and river, what are you doing? Chase." "The ancient undersea country opened by Qin''s life?" the iron mountain river slightly coagulated his eyebrows, and his slender eyes suddenly appeared. "None of you can go." Jiang Bin stopped in front of them. "Now the bottom of the sea is very chaotic. Even if Qin Ming has special means, it''s difficult to retreat. You''d better..." TIESHANHE said, suddenly looking at Ling Xue, lengbuding said, "don''t you worry about Yue Qing?" "What?" "Yueqing has an unusual relationship with Qin Ming. If you force a foot like this, Yueqing can spare you?" "Iron mountain and river!" Ling Xue scolded coldly. When is it. They suddenly stopped arguing and all looked at the nearby woods. Beside an old tree stood a beautiful woman. Beautiful face, bright red lips, full of seductive temperament. Silk gauze skirt moves with the wind, curling Nana, outlining her curved and hazy body to be sexy and enchanting. A pair of slender jade legs are looming under the skirt. They are white and tender. They are very confusing. It seems like a goblin, which is specially designed to hook people''s souls. She was young and moving. Standing there, she eclipsed the surrounding flowers and green scenery. "Demon son?!" TIESHANHE and Lingxue are a little wary, but they are cruel. Jiang Bin was deeply surprised that there were such enchanting women in the world, but those eyes were blood red and strange, so people didn''t dare to look directly at them. "The ancient undersea country opened by Qin''s life?" the demon son smiled gently and stroked the white jade fox in his arms with his fingertips. She just came to find Qin Ming. She didn''t expect to hear such news. "Who is she?" Jiang Bin was wary. "She is the granddaughter of the leader of the blood evil sect, one of the top five of the eight tea parties, and the blood elf demon. By the way, she is a little ambiguous with your young master." Ling Xue left a word and rushed into the nearby dense forest while Jiang Bin was a little careless. TIESHANHE also evacuated at the first time and threw away Jiang Bin in the opposite direction. a young master? This man is Qin Ming''s bodyguard? The demon son didn''t hurry to leave, but came interested: "what does Ling Xue have to do with your young master?" "Live together." "The little guy is not honest." the demon son retreated into the forest with the little fox. The little fox was familiar with the smell of Qin life and chased Qin life with the demon son. "Didn''t you serve as a servant for eight years? Where did you get so many beauties? But... It''s so fucking beautiful. Where did you find them?" Jiang Bin muttered twice and didn''t stop him. He followed them to chase Qin''s life. The seabed was really dangerous. He was a little worried about Qin''s life. Qin Ming ran along the coastal cliff, far away from the noisy place. Lingxue, Tieshan River and demon son rushed out of the forest one after another and chased along the coastal cliff. "Where are they going?" the disciples of Qingyun sect were hesitating whether to go to the sea. They noticed them by accident. He xiangtian suddenly said, "the cunning Qin Ming wants to avoid crowded places and break into the seabed from other places." "Smart! Let''s keep up!" a disciple of Qingyun sect brightened his eyes and asked his partner to rush in other directions. The sea area in front of them is too chaotic. Many sea animals and mercenaries have begun to fight before they go deep into the sea. It''s better to go a long way instead of risking to break in from here. It''s even more eye-catching here. Many mercenaries thought, yes, bypass here and go deep into the seabed from other directions. I blame myself for being too anxious. I didn''t even think of that. Qin Ming is running wildly. Looking back, he almost fell. What''s the matter? The remnant soul urged: "leave them alone and find the ancient tomb quickly. The ancient tomb should have a large range and there will be special guards. It just leads them in as a target to attract the guard''s attention." Qin Ming stood on the cliff and looked at it for a while. He turned his head and sped away. Chapter 132 Before long, the group of mercenaries who went to the right also heard cheers. They were far away and their voices were very vague, but they could vaguely feel their surprise. Qin Ming finally found a special thing. A stone temple, a dilapidated stone temple, had collapsed, but it seemed that something was buried in it, and there was a faint light through the buried gap. "There are treasures!" all the disciples of Qingyun sect rushed over, scrambled to move the stones and quickly dug up more than ten treasures. A rusty sword, with only a small part left, is filled with a trace of sword spirit; An ancient scepter, golden in color, majestic and sacred, not ordinary; A wonderful stone, very soft, but weighing thousands of kilograms; A shield, with a ferocious and exaggerated shape, looks like a large ghost face. Many places have been rusted, but it is basically complete. More than a dozen treasures are unique. They can survive for thousands of years. They will not be simple treasures. Even if they can''t be used, they may be able to understand some other things. "Qin Ming, do you want it?" Zou Yao asked deliberately. In fact, they have kept the baby, surrounded by three circles inside and outside. It is clear that it is impossible to take it out easily. "I want it, can you give it?" Qin Ming also deliberately stimulated. "We found it first." Zou Yao raised her head. "Obviously, everyone found it together!" fanxin can''t stand the arrogance of others. "We dug it out hard." "Shameless." fan''s heart is cold. "Say it again!" "I''ve done everything, but I won''t let anyone say? Eh, I seem to know who you are. You''re Zou Yao, a disciple of Qingyun clan." "Just know." "The one who was robbed of the tea party quota by Qin life is really poor. I don''t have the same experience as you." "What are you, defeated by my servant of Qingyun sect? Have you the face to say?!" Zou Yao became angry with shame, and the little girl dared to expose my scar. "I''m defeated. How can I drop it? I also abused your Jinling disciple Li Nian. You mean, Li Nian is not as good as a servant?" all her three elder martial sisters stood beside her. Although all the female disciples in Baihua sect can''t bully anyone. He xiangtian comforts Zou Yao and almost gets it. The little girl looks green and astringent. Her strength is really not weak. Zou Yao threw away he xiangtian and angrily scolded: "Why are you getting weaker and weaker? Where''s your previous masculinity?" Masculine? I Qin Ming came out of the broken temple and turned around. I didn''t find anything strange. "Don''t delay here and keep looking." the remnant soul urged. A disciple of Qingyun sect jumped to the top of the broken temple and looked into the distance. After a while, he was surprised and shouted, "there is still a temple ahead!" The disciples of Qingyun sect hurried to pick up their treasures. There was nothing left. They were numerous and arrogant. They took it for granted. "Right ahead, come on." the disciple jumped down from the broken temple and ran forward, while the other disciples cheered and followed. But at this time, there was a sad scream in the distance, and everyone turned their heads and looked into the distance. "Don''t worry about him, it must be the mercenaries fighting." Zou Yao ignored and asked the disciples to run forward quickly. Don''t be robbed by Qin''s orders. "Be careful, there may be other dangers here." Qin Ming reminded Ling Xue and they also kept up with Qingyun sect. Another temple, a little larger than the one in front, collapsed and covered with thick dust. Despite the mess, Qingyun sect disciples scrambled to dig the broken temple, hoping to open the whole ruins. Every heart, they don''t wait anymore. They grab a few treasures by themselves. Qin Ming was not interested in these. He studied the broken temple for a while and went on. "There must be a broken Temple ahead. Don''t let Qin Ming take advantage of it." Zou Yao shouted impolitely. She personally took ten disciples to catch up with Qin Ming, stared at him and ran to a broken temple in front. The more you move forward, the more broken temples there are. There are more or less treasures buried in them, but they are basically more than ten. Everyone is happy. There is a good harvest, a good harvest. Qin Ming didn''t rob them of their treasures. Every time he passed a broken temple, he would only observe it carefully and continue to the next one. "What are you looking for?" not only Ling Xue was surprised, but the demon began to wonder, is Qin Ming really looking for treasure? What are you doing fooling around in the broken temple without touching a lot of Lingbao. "We passed six broken temples. Did you find the law?" "What laws are broken?" "I found it." Qin Ming smiled mysteriously. All the broken temples looked dilapidated, but without exception, the side facing the underwater hole was complete and had fuzzy murals. One by one, they were printed in Qin Ming''s mind, and he was slowly piecing together the outline of the whole space. If you guess correctly, these outlines may form a map with clues to the eternal wing. "Qin life, give way." Zou Yao ran over and pushed him impolitely. Qin Ming stood still and smiled: "this is not Qingyun sect. Your charming man is in the wrong place." "I asked you to give way, you stepped on my baby." Zou Yao didn''t eat him and pushed him again. I just don''t like Qin''s life. Qin Ming looked down and saw a jade bowl under the stone. There seemed to be some crystal beads in the jade bowl. Zou Yao reached out to take it, but Qin Ming stepped on it and broke it with a click. "You bastard! This is mine!" Zou Yao scolded angrily. "I''m wrong. You''re not charming. You''re a bitch." Qin Ming glanced at her and walked past. "Stop, you compensate me, baby!" "Hee hee, little girl, if he doesn''t beat women, don''t push an inch." the demon son smiled. "Did I talk to you?" Zou Yao is not afraid of her. They are numerous and powerful, and they are pressed by Mu Cheng. Who dares to bully her. "Qin''s life doesn''t mean I don''t fight women." the demon son suddenly disappeared, leaving the shadow of a smile behind Zou Yao. Zou Yao''s face changed slightly. She was about to turn around. The demon son grabbed her neck, and the strange force penetrated into her body, replacing the control of her body. Zou Yao was frightened, but her whole body was out of control and couldn''t even make a sound. "The little girl is very beautiful." the demon son stretched out his ruddy tongue, gently licked Zou Yao''s delicate white earlobe, and giggled. The demon was charming. Zou Yao struggled hard, but her body remained motionless and stiff at her mercy. Why is that? what is wrong with me? Zou Yao began to panic. She couldn''t shout for help. Others were busy digging babies, and no one noticed this corner. She stared at the demon again and warned her not to mess around, otherwise you will look good. "Give you a little warning, don''t push an inch." the demon''s slender jade hand gently pressed on Zou Yao''s chest. Suddenly, Zou Yao trembled all over. It was obvious that her heart beat violently, and her joints began to move slowly. A tear like sharp pain filled her body. Zou Yao''s throat rolled and wanted to scream, but she couldn''t make any sound. The sharp pain swallowed her body like an ant. Bean sweat hung all over her body, and her eyes stared round, as if she was begging in panic. The demon appreciated her expression: "hee hee, cool? Your joints are slowly misplaced, your bones will be separated from your meat, and your blood vessels are convulsing, but don''t be afraid, you won''t die, you will... Life is better than death..." Zou Yao was in pain, frightened and wet with sweat. "Women don''t want to be cheap. If they are cheap, they have to be treated." the demon son patted Zou Yao''s twisted face, and the smile was more demon and charming. "Do you want to disfigure, or..." "Ah!" suddenly there was a scream outside, and all the busy people stopped. A disciple was cleaning up Lingbao outside when he was suddenly knocked away by a strong force. Then, a violent pain came from his abdomen. When he looked down, there was a blood hole the size of a fist. Who? Who attacked me? The disciple got up in panic, but was hit by a force again. This time it was in his heart. He flew out on his back and fell to the ground. He twitched twice and didn''t move. There was a hole in his chest, which was as big as his fist. He was bleeding. Other disciples came out one after another. Except for the body of the Qingyun sect disciple, there were only Qin Ming, Ling Xue and TIESHANHE. "Qin Ming, you are so brave that you dare to harm your fellow disciples." Murong Chong angrily scolded. The disciple has a good relationship with him. Other disciples gathered around the disciple to check: "dead." Qin Ming was vigilant around. It seemed that two white lights flashed just now. He couldn''t see the shadow quickly. Chapter 133 "Be careful, it''s weird." Ling Xue reminded them and was on guard. "Don''t play tricks. Do you want to take the baby?" a disciple was about to scold. The white light flashed in front of him. He staggered back like lightning and was rushed back three or five steps. He opened his mouth slightly and looked down at his chest. There was a wound with a big fist. The disciple wandered twice, knelt powerlessly on the ground, lowered his head and died. "What''s the matter?" all the disciples were surprised and didn''t see who did it. Bang bang, two muffled sounds and two bloody flowers. The two disciples were also knocked back. One was punched through his chest and the other was punched through his head, and died on the spot. "Be careful!! something''s wrong!" all the disciples of Qingyun sect gathered together, clenched their weapons, opened their martial arts and were ready. The demon son was about to let go of Zou Yao. The white light flashed in front of her. Zou Yao was beaten through her chest. With strong strength, she knocked out of the broken temple and fell to the ground. Her eyes were round and her face twisted. She was tortured by the demon son, but the real fatal was the scarlet wound on her chest. Zou Yao opened her mouth and wanted to say something at last. Finally, she didn''t make a sound. "Zou Yao!" he xiangtian wailed. He was about to rush forward, but Murong grabbed him and withdrew to his side. At this moment, a white light crossed from where to heaven, tore open his clothes and didn''t hurt the skin and flesh. If Murong hadn''t pulled him, he might have become a dead body on the ground. He xiangtian was cold and frightened on the spot. "There seems to be something." the demon son didn''t hurry and came out. People are white eyed. Isn''t this nonsense. "Zhi!" the little fox in the demon''s arms suddenly screamed and his hair stood upright. The white light in front suddenly appeared and rushed at the demon. The demon''s bright red eyes coagulated slightly, and a transparent light curtain gushed out of the body surface, two layers!! Buzz! The white light hit the light curtain and burst into bloody water. Accompanied by a wail, the "white light" bounced to the ground. "Double heaven in Xuanwu!" Mu Cheng was moved by them. It was clearly two layers of spiritual shield, and the demon son also broke through! "What is this? A little wolf?" the demon looked at the "corpse" on the ground strangely. A white wolf was only as big as a palm. Its white hair was bright and smooth. It looked very cute, but its claws and tusks were as sharp as silver needles. A white light hit Qin Ming behind him. Qin Ming was quick in his eyes and hands, grabbed it, and aroused lightning in his palm at the same time. The crackling sound was crisp, and the white light was caught by him. Look carefully, it''s really a little wolf, but it''s not a young wolf, but an adult wolf. It''s just small. "Roar!" a loud wolf howl suddenly sounded in front of him. Six white lights hit Qin Ming, like white lightning, with amazing speed. "Be careful!" the demon was about to save people. Qin''s life suddenly lit up on the surface, forming a spiritual shield and closely guarded. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The demon''s eyes are colorful, and the flirtatious smile is more charming. In the new Xuanwu realm, the Lingli shield has been stable. It''s good. It''s very savvy. "Roar!" "Roar!" Loud and clear wolf howls came from all directions, surrounded by dense white wolves. They were petite and weak, and the psychic shield could stop them, but the number was increasing, and thousands of them were dense, making people''s scalp numb. These little white wolves are too fast, like white streamers running everywhere and converging here. "How could there be creatures here! How did they live to the present?" he xiangtian took a breath. Not everyone is in the Xuanwu realm. If wolves attack collectively, isn''t the Lingwu realm dangerous. "Let''s get together, Xuanwu is outside!" Mu Cheng shouted. Qingyun sect disciples form a circle and keep the disciples of Lingwu realm inside. They are not only large in number, but also strong in strength. Most of them are disciples in their twenties and thirties, and there are 16 Xuanwu realm. Everyone was angry with them. Qingyun sect acted quickly and simply, but it didn''t mean to keep them inside. Selfish!! Too selfish!! Qin Ming frowned slightly and noticed Mu Cheng''s careful thinking. In doing so, it is clear that they are waiting for Qin to order them to put their faces in and satisfy their vanity. Mu Cheng glances at Qin Ming intentionally or unintentionally, as if waiting for him to take the initiative to ask for cooperation. It''s really demeaning to do such a small move at a critical moment. Qin Ming pretended to ignore it and made an invitation to fanxin. Fanxin hummed to Mu Cheng and ran to Qin with three elder martial sisters. "Thank you." Zimo whispered her thanks. She is a disciple of the Xuanwu realm, but she can''t protect the younger martial sisters alone. "Let''s go into the broken temple." fanxin just reminded. Qingyun sect team ran there for the first time, occupied a suitable position and used the temple to stop the wolves. "Hateful, hateful, are you all like Qingyun sect?" all those who are angry stamp their feet. "Don''t kill with a stick, there are still good people." Qin Ming coughed twice. "What shall we do?" Zimo opened the spirit shield and guarded outside. He nervously looked at more and more wolves around. Although he looked very petite, his speed and lethality were terrible. "Let''s go out." Qin Ming and TIESHANHE exchanged eyes and spoke in unison. They walked in the front. Their sword spirit soared into the sky and their sword was powerful. They walked faster and faster. They ran wildly with a clear roar and killed the wolves. "Protect yourself." Purple Street and demon son followed, guarding Ling Xue and them. "Good, good." the disciples of Qingyun sect were excited. They brought wolves. Isn''t it safe here. "They want to die by themselves." he xiangtian looked at Qin Ming running away and kept shouting, die, die. "No trace for thousands of years!" Qin Ming made a fierce attack with the sword spirit all over the sky. It gathered into a sword spirit and swept through the wolves. TIESHANHE danced wildly with both hands holding a knife. In an instant, he played 36 knife lights, interwoven them into a death knife curtain, smashed the earth and rushed to attack the wolves. "Roar." the wolves were manic and rushed at them one after another. Thousands of wolves rushed together, like white lightning, which ravaged the whole audience and filled everyone''s sight. Each white wolf has amazing speed and stronger destructive power. The fierce impact almost broke their spiritual shield, shaking their blood and blood. Demon son and Purple Street hold on tightly, and Ling Xue and they also keep playing gorgeous martial arts to attack and kill the wolves. The eight people joined hands. Their martial arts were vertical and horizontal, and their murderous spirit was surging. They almost turned into a huge meat grinder. They forcibly penetrated the wolves. Snowflakes and debris splashed. It was terrible. Their madness angered the wolves, and loud wolves howled one after another, gathering from afar. "Kill," he xiangtian said. They were so excited that the wolves would drown them immediately. "No! Damn Qin life!" Mu Cheng suddenly changes color. "What''s the matter?" "The wolves are becoming more and more chaotic. If Qin Ming dies, the wolves will turn around to encircle and suppress us." When he said this, the faces of the others became ugly. "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible!" "While Qin ordered them to attract wolves, we withdrew to other places." "Yes, yes, you can''t sit here and wait to die." "Where are the wolves? What have they eaten for thousands of years?" Qingyun sect disciples hurried to leave here. "Rush in the opposite direction!" Mu Cheng ordered him to rush out of the broken temple with the team, and ran away without looking back. They left here as soon as possible while Qin''s life attracted the wolves. "There are more and more wolves, Qin Ming, this is your way?" every heart, their faces are white and can''t carry it. There are more and more wolves, all pervasive. The people watching are cold and nervous. "There are thousands of wolves, there must be a wolf there!" Qin Ming suddenly left the team, ran wildly, soared into the air, shook his hand, hit more than ten throwing knives and shot angrily ahead. In the chaotic wolf pack, there are a group of slightly larger white wolves guarding a golden wolf. The golden wolf tilts its head and tail high and is arrogant. "Roar!" the golden wolf roared angrily at Qin''s life, and retreated with its guard to avoid throwing knives. "Vajra breaks the array!" Qin Ming tumbled to the ground and set off a fierce hurricane. Hundreds of little wolves flew on the spot, and the wolves were in a mess. "Thunder and heavenly sound!" Qin ordered the whole body to be made of lightning, and the collective riot blew up a deafening roar, like a thunderbolt falling to the ground. The roar shattered more than a dozen little wolves. This is the first form of little chaos true thunder formula! The violent explosion swept thousands of kilometers, shook many wolves and made TIESHANHE and others dizzy. Mucheng, who was running away, turned back and wondered what had happened. Chapter 134 The golden wolf was enraged and issued a loud wolf howl. Hundreds of wolves shook their heads, regained consciousness, and rushed to Qin''s life regardless. Qin Ming''s eyes were sharp and his momentum was like a rainbow. He ran wildly. Supporting Lingli Dunsheng, he suddenly knocked away all the wolves and killed the golden wolf. "Dayan sword code, the third style!" "The clouds are deep and nine heavy fog, and the waves are angry!" Dayan sword Scripture aroused the sword spirit all over the sky. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. The sword spirit rushed forward like a mountain and a sea. It lasted for nine layers and nine waves, and strangled countless little wolves. The golden wolf was frightened and the wolves fled. I may have never seen such a scene before. I was frightened by the terrible sword. Qin Ming suddenly came out of the sword rage, like a dragon pounding the sea. He was fierce and fierce. Man and sword were combined into one and cut at the golden wolf. "So strong!!" fanxin opened his mouth in surprise. What kind of sword is this? It is several times more exquisite than the eight tea parties! The iron mountain and river''s eyes flash across the fine awn. Good sword technique! My heart is hot again. I really want to have a crazy fight with Qin Ming, a sword duel in the Xuanwu realm! The golden wolf was drowned by the sword Qi and was killed by Qin''s sword in an instant. TIESHANHE followed them quickly and gathered around Qin ming to guard against the surrounding wolves. The wolves were finally stopped. They roared low, but they didn''t dare to attack again. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of white wolves died, and the ground was covered with corpses, dripping with blood. "Stop fighting and let them retreat by themselves." Qin life motioned them to restrain a little and stop stimulating too much. It would be more than worth the loss to kill each other. "What kind of sword is that? Teach me!" fanxin was excited. "I have to go back and discuss with my master." Qin Ming was wary of the wolves, clenched the ancient sword, and was like fire. "Do you have a master?" "No." "How can we discuss it?" "No discussion." Everyone was speechless. At this time, they were still in the mood to joke. All those who were angry turned their lips and muttered, "I''m so stingy. I''ll give my elder martial sister to you." "What are you talking about?" Zimo and the other sisters turned their heads together. Fanxin immediately pretended to be innocent: "what did I say?" "Why not?" Mu Cheng looked back again. Are they all dead? That''s too fast. "Be careful, Mu Cheng!" he xiangtian suddenly reminds him. A white wolf pounces from the front, like a white lightning, and makes a sudden attack on Mu Cheng. Mu Cheng shakes his sword in an instant and kills accurately. "There''s more there." he xiangtian shouted. Three white wolves came from three directions and came in a flash. The speed was amazing. Mu Cheng shakes his sword repeatedly and kills three white wolves cleanly. The disciples nodded secretly. They thought they couldn''t be so quick and cruel, and they couldn''t be so easy. Three white wolves landed, whined a few times, and there was no movement. Not far ahead, several white wolves whined and roared, and suddenly issued a loud wolf howl, echoing in the open wilderness. In the distance, the wolves that had just been subdued retreated and turned to Mu Cheng. "Damn it." Mu Cheng and them inhaled together. Qin Ming sighed a little relieved, smiled and waved to the wolves: "go slowly, don''t send it." The wolves seemed to find new vent targets and rushed to Qingyun sect one after another. "Come on, run." the Qingyun sect team panicked. Although they had a large number of people and strong enough, they had a big goal. Once they were disturbed, it would be a disaster. "Shall we help?" fanxin suddenly couldn''t bear it. Although she is pretty, she is kind in nature. "I despise them too much. So many people can''t solve the wolves. Forget it if they die." Qin Ming is not a good stubble. He leaves with a sword. He can''t delay any longer. He should find the whole mural map as soon as possible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, the of the ancient underwater country was invaded by tens of thousands of sea animals and powerful people. They were in chaos. They looted madly and fought for treasures. The ancient city walls, buildings and streets were ruthlessly dilapidated, swept away by the surging tide, and the sealed treasures were dug out one by one. For thousands of years, it has been protected by a barrier, isolated from the world and relatively intact. Many babies have just appeared, and there are even strange precious drugs to attack invaders. Everyone is crazy. It''s a rare treasure house with all kinds of treasures. "Ten thousand years" has cast a mysterious color on all the treasures and has a fatal attraction. The most powerful, such as the leader of Qingyun sect, came to the palace to explore more precious treasures and look forward to harvest. At their level, it is very difficult to go further. Ordinary methods are difficult to do, unless it is a special opportunity. The underwater kingdom in front of them is the opportunity they look forward to. In the cave space, Mu Cheng finally repulsed the wolves after paying more than ten casualties. The other two mercenaries were also ambushed by wolves and suffered heavy casualties. But they didn''t give up. There were many broken temples in front of them. The treasures in the broken temples deeply attracted them. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to take more. Qin Ming investigated more than ten broken temples in succession, and found fuzzy murals on the walls facing the entrance. Confirmed his judgment. Qin Mingmo silently recorded all the murals in his mind. Piece by piece, he finally formed the outline of the cave. Incomplete, but almost. "I see!" "Tomb in tomb!" Qin Ming found the mysterious entrance on the map, which is likely to lead to the real king''s tomb. An undersea Kingdom, a broken ancient temple, double camouflage. The kings of those years were really well intentioned. "Come on! Once the king''s soul merges with the king''s tomb, their power will recover and the king''s tomb will transfer." the remnant soul urged again. "Qin Ming, you don''t want anything. I''m so sorry." fanxin got a good harvest. He picked up a lot of junk and filled it with baggage with a smile. "Do you believe me?" Qin Ming suddenly asked. "I don''t believe it." fanxin asked Qin to let him dig out a strange scale from under his feet, looked at it for a while and stuffed it into his baggage. "We''re going to keep going inside. Are you going?" "Don''t go! It''s almost done. Just accept it when you''re good." fanxin is very satisfied with the harvest. His baggage is full of more than 20 treasures. "We should go, in case master can''t find us, we should be worried." Purple Mo shook her head, and they didn''t want to take any more risks. "Farewell." Qin Ming didn''t explain much and rushed to the innermost part with his sword. Lingxue, demon son and TIESHANHE kept chasing after them. "Be careful, there may be danger inside." they didn''t have the crazy strength of Qin Ming, and worried that there might be more spirit demons inside. There is a broken temple in the deepest part of the cave, which is no different from other broken temples. Mu Cheng and they are working hard to dig treasures. They suffered a lot of casualties, but they gained more. Everyone was carrying a large burden, full of excitement and excitement, and their faces were red. "Senior brother Mucheng, it seems that Qin ordered them to come." he xiangtian suddenly reminded him. "Are they still alive?" a disciple of Qingyun sect raised his head in surprise. Mu Cheng threw the burden on him: "leave them alone, take the baby and let''s go." Murong rushed, "I think it''s almost done. Let''s leave the cave as soon as possible." "Agree!" other disciples seconded one after another. They have gained enough and should take it back to the sect as soon as possible. "Take the bodies of guru brothers and we''ll go back to Qingyun sect." Mu Cheng ordered the team to evacuate before Qin ordered them to come. Everything in the broken temple was taken, and there was nothing left. Qin Ming walked into the broken temple and came to the complete stone wall, which also faces the entrance, but there are no murals on it. "That''s it." "Are you looking for the wall?" Ling Xue felt it clearly. He stared at the wall every time he went to a broken temple. Qin Ming squatted by the wall, looked carefully for a while, and pointed to the small hole in the corner. It looks normal, but if you look carefully, you will find some footprints and very small claw marks around the hole. "Where did the wolves come from!" Lingxue, TIESHANHE and demon children all gathered here. The little fox in the demon''s arms was suddenly very excited. He opened the demon and slipped into the small hole. "What''s in there? What a strong breath of life." the demon felt the strong breath of life from inside. Qin Ming raised his breath slightly, pressed his hands on the stone wall, pushed forward with all his strength. Boom, the heavy stone wall moved back slowly, gradually revealing a hole, which was full of beautiful light and shadow and filled with a strong fog of life. "It''s inside! The legacy of kings, the mystery of eternal life!" the remnant soul was suddenly excited. It felt, really felt. "The real treasure is here, Mu Cheng''s fools." the demon smiled and glanced at Qin life. The little guy is very capable. Chapter 135 Qin Mingxian went into the cave and disappeared into the broken temple. TIESHANHE they also followed in, smashing the hole and sealing it temporarily to prevent outsiders from breaking in. They followed the stone steps for hundreds of meters, and the scene in front of them suddenly opened up. Beautiful fairy garden, magnificent King''s tomb! Eighteen giant statues stand proudly. Each statue is 100 meters huge, lifelike, majestic or wild, filled with majestic pressure. They step on the ground and hold the top of the mountain in their hands to support the kilometer wide cave. There are a lot of spirit grass and fairy rattan growing in the stone cave space, blooming colorful lights, bearing wonderful spirit fruits, and ancient trees. For thousands of years, there are no vicissitudes. There are clear streams flowing on the ground, and the streams are steaming mist. It is clearly the spring of life. Here is a fairy garden outside the world. With their determination, they were stunned at this moment. No wonder those wolves can survive here for ten thousand years and reproduce a huge number. Moreover, there are not only wolves in the space, but also many spirit demons, which are moving happily all over the Xianyuan. Just at this moment, they were all startled and looked back at the intruder. There are lions, tigers and many spirit demons, but they are very, very small, up to the size of a palm. "These spirit demons are not very powerful." TIESHANHE is strange. With the resources in the cave, he should be able to breed very powerful spirit demons. "They are very small. They should be suppressed! Otherwise, when they grow up, they will occupy and destroy here, and they will not be willing to be trapped here." Qin Ming relaxed his vigilance a little for fear that there were terrible spirit demons in them. "You''re very smart." the demon winked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming opened the Lingli shield and walked into the cave. Many spirit demons were alert to them, but they were not as aggressive as wolves. Instead, they retreated carefully and made way. In the middle of the cave, there is a grand altar with a base of 100 meters. The stone steps are neat and clean without any traces of years. Jade light looms in the space of light and shadow. There are 18 strong chains around the altar, which are connected to 18 100 meter stone statues. Ling Xue looks complex, altar! Stone statues of kings! This is the secret that Qingyun sect has been pursuing for decades, and it is also the secret that countless people have investigated for thousands of years. Now, it''s right in front of me. "As like as two peas of the eighteen souls of the outside world, eighteen statues appear here. "What should I do?" Qin Ming asked the remnant soul. "Go up the steps and be judged by the kings!" "Trial?" "It is recorded in ancient books that if you want to inherit, you need to accept the trial first. As for what trial, experience it yourself. I can only help you here." "Qin Ming, do you know here?" the demon was curious. "My parents died for it, my Qin family suffered for it, and the whole city suffered for eight years because of it. Here, I owe me an answer." Qin life looked at the altar and at the eighteen majestic statues, and felt some emotion. "Can you make it clear?" "There''s nothing to explain." Qin Ming took a deep breath and walked to the steps: "come together. Since we are all here, we all have reason to accept the trial. As for who they choose, let it be fate." "What trial?" the three were surprised. "I don''t know." Qin ordered to step up the steps step by step. TIESHANHE, Yao''er and Ling Xue exchanged their eyes, walked to the steps from different directions of the altar, and went up carefully step by step. "Hua la..." The heavy chain shook slightly, but it made a loud sound like evening drums and morning bells, echoing in the cave. All the spirit demons retreated, as if they were afraid of these sounds and scrambled to hide in the corner. In the outer space, the white wolves stopped hunting their prey and looked back at the broken temple in the depths. Qin Ming clenched his fist and walked firmly, waiting for the judgment to come. Iron mountain river, demon son and Ling Xue are all on guard. They are careful of their feet and their strong chains. WOW! The chain shaking is more and more obvious, and the sound is sonorous and shocking, which makes people''s blood churn. "Who broke into the king''s tomb!" A statue suddenly opened its eyes, with blood lines all over the stone eyes. It seemed that it was really going to be resurrected. It was not angry and powerful, and the sound was like a bell. Qin Ming''s heart tightened, but he didn''t stop and walked up bravely. TIESHANHE they all tightened their minds and were always ready to fight back. "Wow!" the statue began to move all over, as if it were really alive. Its right hand wrapped around the heavy chain and tightened it. The other end of the chain was linked to a step of the altar and was pulled out by the chain for two meters. The whole altar is shaking! "Buzz!" all the statues woke up one after another. They opened their eyes, moved all over and shook off the gravel dust. They let out a deep roar, tightened the chains one by one, and pulled out the stone steps from the altar. The scene was shocking. The giant statues of hundreds of meters were like resurrected giants. Each action seemed to have destructive power and filled with terror. Qin Ming, TIESHANHE, Ling Xue and Yao''er all quickened their steps and walked up the steps. When the eighteen statues tightened the altar, when the eighteen stone steps were pulled out, the altar began to shake violently, the top sank, and the strong light burst into the sky, like a Pentium waterfall, poured into the sky. The light columns were colorful and strange, sprinkling endless dazzling brilliance on the whole space. "Intruder, accept the trial!" the souls of the eighteen kings shouted in unison, rolling like thunder reverberating in the cave. The four people were really angry and painful. "One life, four lives!" "One dead, four buried!" "How to judge?" before the demon''s voice fell, the surging tide of light was divided into four, falling from the sky like a falling meteorite, hitting the four people of Qin''s life. Both glory and loss. If all are judged, all four will be destroyed. Roaring, the strong light flooded them and hit the altar, sending out a violent tremor. "Ah!!" Qin ordered them to be drowned by endless strong light, all of them screamed in pain, as if they suddenly fell into the endless starry sky, their consciousness and body were out of control and floating, all of them were flying stars in all directions, it was like falling into an endless vortex, swallowed by terrible darkness, it was like a thousand sharp swords piercing their whole body, to smash them all directly. The souls of the eighteen kings tightened their chains, their eyes were bright, and controlled the light of judgment to judge them. Qin Ming''s life, from birth to the present, experienced everything, whether in his memory or forgotten by him, at this moment, was deeply excavated and fed back to the souls of the eighteen kings. It seems that every king soul has integrated into Qin Ming''s life and accompanied him through the sixteen years again. Iron mountain river, Ling Xue, demon son, the same is true! They accepted the judgment and completely showed themselves to the souls of the eighteen kings. It seems that after a long time, it seems that it passed in a flash. "No!" "No!" The souls of the eighteen kings sentenced Ling Xue and TIESHANHE. They were crisp, dignified and indifferent. The vigorous strong light put them on the altar, like a cage, ready to be destroyed at any time. They all lose consciousness, like falling into an endless abyss, sinking, sinking... They can no longer control their bodies. "I can accept the demon!" a king soul began to judge the demon. "No way! Eternal blood will never be allowed to integrate into a woman''s body." "Presumptuous! Do you still want to fight?" "I don''t accept her! This woman is too murderous for fear of evil!" "I accept! Rare blood, cold and murderous. She is qualified to accept the inheritance of kings." "No! No reason!" "No! Although she has strong talent and uncertain personality, she is not as good as I can accept." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eighteen King souls, six King approval, twelve veto, the final trial result, not passed! It was Qin''s turn, and the souls of the eighteen kings were a little silent. A king decided to judge: "don''t accept it! His parents suffer all over the city because of us, and he has hatred in his heart!" One king seconded: "no! This son is more murderous and ruthless!" "Accept! Love and hate are clear, kill and kill! I am willing to pass on my strength to him!" "Perseverance and tenacity! Extraordinary physique! I, accept!" "His identity is complex, his secrets are chaotic, and he is ambitious. If he inherits the eternal blood to him, he may cause a bloodbath. Don''t accept it!" "We have been sleeping for thousands of years and sealed for thousands of years. We are looking for someone to inherit. This son is not perfect, but he is not bad. We experienced tragedy in our childhood, but we have not lost our conscience and have not been influenced by hatred. I... accept it." "I accept it! I appreciate it!" "He''s right. We owe him an answer. I accept it." "We owe too many people and don''t accept it!" "We just need to consider whether he is qualified to accept it and whether he has the ability to reproduce the glory of eternal inheritance. I, recognize, I, accept." "Every man is innocent and bears his sin! He has no ability to guard the eternal blood! I don''t accept it." "I accept! The Dragon enters the sea and the tiger returns to the mountain. He is opening his era. What if he helps him." "The fish leaps to the dragon''s gate, and the transformation begins. I''m willing to help him!" "Thousands of years of sleep... Finally ushered in the inheritor. I don''t want to be silent anymore. I... accept..." Eighteen King souls, ten accepted, eight rejected, and the final resolution passed! Once passed, there is no need to argue, and the kings must fulfill the judgment decision. "The trial is over and the inheritance begins!" the souls of the eighteen kings drank loudly. Since it was decided, there was no need to keep it. Chapter 136 Eighteen giant statues raised their right arms, pushed out 18 strong lights, and all hit Qin Ming''s body. A stream of energy interspersed between the meridians and swam between the blood vessels, like a surging flood sweeping the whole body, and finally all gathered to the heart. Poop! Poop! The heart beats violently, expands vigorously, recovers vigorously, like an explosion, surging with surging energy. The blood of the whole body boils generally and flows rapidly and continuously throughout the whole body. Qin Ming didn''t know what had happened. His consciousness was immersed in the boundless darkness, like falling into a deep sleep. The inheritance power of the kings was continuously injected into Qin Ming''s body and transformed his body. Unknowingly, his heart was undergoing amazing changes, and the color of his blood was changing. golden! Golden lines covered the heart and began to spread all over the blood vessels. There was a trace of gold in the hot blood. Demon son, iron mountain river and Ling Xue were thrown under the altar by the strong light. It took a long time to wake up slowly. They seemed to have a deep sleep and didn''t remember what had just happened. "That''s..." they were surprised to see the strong light roaring above the altar. All kinds of lights and shadows gathered into a huge heart shape and beat in the air. There is a floating figure in the heart. It must be Qin''s life. "Ling Xue, how much do you know?" the demon looked at the altar with great interest. "It should be the inheritance of the ancient kings. They chose Qin''s life." Ling Xue is as calm as ever, not sad or happy. This is an opportunity. They can''t force it. Since they chose Qin''s life, they have their reasons. What would master feel if he knew this? Qingyun sect has worked hard for more than 20 years and finally achieved Qin''s life. "How did Qin Ming know here?" Ling Xue shook her head. This is not only the secret of Qingyun sect, but also the secret of Qin life: "I hope you can keep today''s secret." "The inheritance of ancient kings..." TIESHANHE silently repeated several times, and suddenly envied Qin''s life. This is a chance. The great chance may change Qin Ming''s life. The demon son looked at the altar for a while, and suddenly smiled: "Miss Ling Xue, Qin ordered you not to? No, I''m going to do it?" "..." Ling Xue was thinking about something. A word almost destroyed her mood. "The kings inherit, hee hee, they will be king in the future. Such a man should start as soon as possible." Ling Xue is speechless. "Let him accept the inheritance. We can''t do it empty handed." the demon looked around, smiled and went to the depths of the cave and found the little fox. This guy was soaking in the spring of life and enjoying himself. The spring of life only exists in the legendary Lingbao. It is said that it can make people reborn, wash the marrow and cut hair! It''s very rare outside. Ten thousand gold is hard to find. There are many here. You can imagine how prosperous the ancient kingdom was. Ling Xue and TIESHANHE no longer worry about Qin''s life. They find a hidden spring of life and soak it for cultivation. Compared with those "broken" weapons, the spring of life is thousands of times more precious. When they meditated and practiced in the spring of life and Qin Ming began to accept the inheritance, a "stone" slowly moved in the corner of the cave. The stone was only as big as a slap. After shaking for a while, the surface gradually cracked and exposed the white jade like shell inside. It''s a little turtle! The jade white turtle shook off the stone layer on the surface and its exquisite and small claws in the deep. After a while, it stretched out its head again. It seems that he has slept too long and is a little confused. Look at this and that. He is half asleep and half awake and taps his mouth for a while. Cute and petite. "Hmm?" the little white jade Turtle was attracted by the huge "heart" on the altar. He was in a trance for a while, shook his head, looked at the altar, and was still very confused. Then he shook his head and looked at the altar. The small eye gradually regains its bright light, and the pupil is slightly enlarged. "Lying in the trough!" the little white jade turtle woke up with a thrill and spitted out a rude word. Everywhere in the cave, demon son, Ling Xue and TIESHANHE frowned slightly. Who just spoke? The White Jade Turtle opened his eyes and looked straight at Lu Li''s "heart" on the altar. It seemed that he couldn''t believe everything in front of him: "inheritance? These shameless, old and immortal villains have found someone to inherit?" Demon son, they listened attentively, as if they heard someone muttering, hallucinating? "How long have I slept..." the little white jade turtle climbed forward slowly, but there was a white jade chain behind the turtle shell, which could not go far. It was about to see who was receiving the inheritance, and the light from the corner of its eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the fountain of life not far away. It was lying high on the bulge of the wall. It could just look down below. It didn''t matter at a glance. It just saw the Ling snow soaked in the spring pool. Ling Xue sits in the spring pool, meditating and absorbing the surging power of life. Her fragrant shoulder is soaked in the clear spring water, the water waves are rippling, and her snow-white clothes fluctuate slowly, and her perfect figure can be seen faintly. The skin is as white as jade, the long hair is dark and shiny, and the delicate face is transpiration by the Qi of life, which is more delicate and transparent, and the beauty is like a fairy in a dream. The white jade little turtle''s eyes suddenly slipped round, hot, his mouth was wide open, and his nostrils were bleeding. "Hey, hey..." It smiled foolishly, regardless of the inheritance of the altar, its four little feet ran back and forth, looking for the best viewing position. "How white!" "Good figure!" "It''s so tender. Pinch a packet of water." "Ah, I''ve fallen." "I drop a little darling. This woman is amazing." "Stop soaking and move." "Damn, who invented the clothes? It''s so damn. The basic trust is gone." The little white turtle hurriedly poked his head, looked at the Ling snow in the spring pool through the gap between the leaves, and wanted to rush over. Ling Xue frowned slightly and felt as if someone was peeping. Are they spirit demons? She is pure and clean, clean and self loving. She is not used to being paid attention to, not even animals. Waving her hand, she wielded a sharp sword. The leaves of the old trees around her splashed and fell all over the spring pool, covering the pool surface and covering her impeccable figure under the pool surface. The little white turtle was angry: "Damn, let me see what''s wrong. You''re wearing clothes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The chaos of the undersea Kingdom lasted for a long time. All kinds of fighting and looting made everyone red eyed. King Wu split the seabed rock strata and explored deeper, never missing any opportunity. The leader of Qingyun sect and the leader of blood evil sect launched a fierce attack on the sea swallowing whale and robbed them of their precious treasure. The vast seabed seems to have become a battlefield of killing. The surging energy boils. I don''t know how many sea areas. Huge waves surge between the sky and the sea. The tsunami flooded the hundred mile range of Yunluo forest. Dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder. The majestic rainstorm is almost connected with the sea surface. I can''t tell where the sea surface is and where the clouds are. Finally, the leader of Baihua sect withdrew, took the treasure and the disciples of Baihua sect, and left the killing battlefield first. Python king, white tiger, sea swallowing whale and so on retreated one after another. They all suffered heavy losses and got the ideal Lingbao. There is no need to stay any longer. Their retreat not only did not reduce the chaos at the bottom of the sea, but intensified. These overlords retreated, and they had no scruples. Finally, the undersea kingdom was completely destroyed, destroyed in the crazy rush of tens of thousands of humans and spirit demons. Their crazy fighting formed countless eddies and waves at the bottom of the sea, surging and tumbling, sweeping away broken bricks and tiles, cracked buildings and corpses. Many mercenaries grabbed satisfactory treasures, fled the seabed and hid in the forest. Many sea animals got treasures and left the battlefield in groups. King Wu and other strong men have received many treasures from the palace, which is not in vain. A vigorous invasion is coming to an end, and everyone is happy. But the elder was disappointed. Although he got a lot of treasures, few really moved them, which was far from their initial expectation. According to historical records, there are more amazing secrets in the inheritance of kings in the ancient country. Where? Was it because the scene was chaotic and missed, or was it inadvertently robbed by others? What exactly does inheritance mean? Where will they hide? Qingyun sect leader was also disappointed. Since he took office, he has been exploring the secrets of the ancient country for thousands of years. After 20 years, he finally came to this end? The treasure that should have belonged to Qingyun sect was ruthlessly divided up, and the most wanted secret was not found. "What about Qin Ming? If he operated all this, what was his purpose?" the leader of Qingyun sect didn''t see the shadow of Qin Ming from beginning to end. "Have you found the eternal sword?" the elder came to the patriarch. The legendary secret treasure was not found and the eternal sword was not seen. Who opened the undersea kingdom is even more unknown. He has only one feeling. He''s been fooled! The patriarch shook his head and said, "we''ll find out." "Lord, I have a question." "Speak." "Where is the remnant soul of Donghuang war clan?" the elder had no right to ask about the secret of Yaoshan, but he was really unwilling. He looked forward to the opportunity for so many years and ended in such a chaotic way. He can now be sure that the ghost awakened the eternal sword hidden in Jinyan city and opened the undersea kingdom with it. The real inheritance of kings may be taken away by the ghost. "The remnant soul has escaped, and the medicine mountain has been tracking." the patriarch said faintly. "With all due respect, Yaoshan doesn''t seem to be in a hurry!" "How Yaoshan investigates is their business, which has nothing to do with you." The elder frowned slightly and looked at the patriarch''s side face, with a fierce look flashing from the bottom of his eyes. The patriarch noticed that his eyes were different and turned to look at him. The elder had lowered his eyes and stopped questioning. Chapter 137 On the altar, the mysteries inherited by the kings mixed with energy poured into Qin Ming''s body, pouring in and transforming in detail. With the gradual integration of energy and body, and with the integration of inheritance and soul, Qin''s life consciousness turned from darkness to light, as if it had crossed the endless abyss, returned to the distant ages, and came to the bloody age of the rise of the human race and the struggle for supremacy of the demon race. His soul seems to be integrated into the first generation of the first king, and has gone through his rough and brilliant life again. He cuts through thorns and thorns, cuts demons and heroes in all directions, subdues the dark dragon and looks up to the rest of the world. There are sadness, pride, madness, warmth, conspiracy, betrayal, loyalty and courage, and adversity. As if for a moment, as if for a hundred years, Qin life incarnated as the first king, experienced what he had experienced and suffered. He also smiled at the betrayal of the people and shed tears, loyal and courageous. Is it a dream? Or heavy work? Real and psychedelic. The first generation of kings and the second generation of kings, from the beginning to the end, the 18 kings have different lives, different experiences, different personalities and different glories, which blend with Qin''s life in turn. Qin Ming went through their life, felt the ups and downs of their life, experienced their brilliance and ups and downs, and couldn''t distinguish himself from them. This is not only the inheritance of power, the delivery of faith and martial arts, but also the baptism of human nature and life. Qin Ming''s physique is changing, and his spirit and soul are sublimating. The transformation of his physique will bring Qin Ming a new world of martial arts, which is the length of his future life. The sublimation of spirit and soul will bring Qin Ming a new vision and wisdom, which is the width of life. The inheritance of Kings is not just an eternal mystery. For a long time Qin Ming''s heart and blood turned into amazing gold! The golden heart and golden blood are surging with endless power of life. There is the secret of immortality. However, the inheritance is not over. The soul of Qin Ming is still going back to the history of the first emperor. After the transformation of the heart and blood, the inheritance force began to reshape the bones of Qin Ming. What is important is that its back, from the spine to the ribs, is undergoing subtle changes, such as growing new parts, eternal wings! The remnant soul felt the change of Qin Ming''s body and fell into silence. In that year, in order to pursue the inheritance of kings and the eternal secrets, he left Donghuang Tianting and crossed the ancient sea. It was originally a very common expedition, and there was no record left in the family. Unexpectedly, it was sealed for 20 years. Almost all the gods and souls were buried in this wilderness. Today, when he almost ruined his inheritance, his strength has been transferred to other people''s bodies. The remnant soul suddenly had an impulse to seize the opportunity to forcibly seize the body control of Qin life and replace his soul. As soon as this impulse appeared, it bred a long lost sense of fire. It opened its eyes and the impulse became stronger and stronger. my This is mine! It ruined my life. I want to go back to Donghuang Tianting! I want to reshape my body and live again! The remnant is ready to move. Qin Ming was immersed in transformation and inheritance, and did not notice the crisis in the Dantian gas sea. But The remnant soul struggled for a long time and didn''t fight after all. Shura knife! Its soul depends on Shura Dao to survive, and it is deeply afraid of Shura Dao. This is a murderer that scares countless people. Behind it is a murderer that scares countless people. Just... Just The ghost sighed and closed his eyes. When Qin ordered the 18 kings to complete their lives and the bones on their backs began to take shape, the 18 giant statues scattered strong lights and loosened their chains. "Eternal blood! Eternal wing! Inheritance is over!" The chains fell heavily, and the stone steps returned to the altar one after another. At the height of the cliff, the little white jade turtle looked up with his head: "whose ancestral grave is smoking, which can let these 18 immortals hand over their inheritance." Qin Ming fell on the altar from mid air. His consciousness was very vague and his body was out of control. He turned over directly from the altar, tossed one after another, and plumped into the pool not far in front. Qin Ming opened his eyes vaguely. In a trance, he saw a wonderful beauty in front of him. The water mist was swirling and sparkling. The delicate skin was like a lotus out of water and white. "Are you intentional?" the demon son held his hands in front of his chest to block the wonderful fullness. Although he was soaked by the spring through his clothes, he could see the outline inside. Qin Ming looked at it in a trance and fell into a coma again. He had just finished his inheritance, and his consciousness had not completely withdrawn from the distant ages. Even the beauty in front of him could not tell whether it was ten thousand years ago or now. "What''s the matter with you?" the demon son quickly held Qin Ming and held him in his arms. Qin Ming''s head rested on the softness of her chest, half asleep and half awake. He opened his eyes for a while, but his eyes had no focus. He closed his eyes for a while, his lips moved slightly, as if he were whispering something. For a while, his whole body moved disorderly, and his head was still rubbing in front of the demon''s chest. "If I find out you did it on purpose, you''ll feel better!" the demon was angry and funny. TIESHANHE and Lingxue ran over when they heard the sound. They just saw Qin Ming leaning against the demon''s arms with a full face of "enjoyment" and a comfortable "wriggling" head. Their expressions were unnatural on the spot. "Something?" the demon son deliberately hugged Qin Ming''s head and winked at Ling Xue. "Continue!" Ling xuetou left without looking back. "You two are a good match!" TIESHANHE nodded, with a cold expression, sharp eyes and his appreciation. "With vision, we will be happy." the demon smiled. At the height of the cliff, the little white turtle looked at the place where Qin Ming fell for a while, and ran back to the back hole. He looked at the white jade chain and looked at it excitedly. His eyes were bright: "break! Break! As you said, if someone accepts the inheritance, let me go immediately! Break, it''s fast." Qin Ming was sleeping and in a trance until the voice of the remnant soul echoed in the air sea of Dantian, which slowly brought him back to reality. "Am I harmful to you?" "Thank you!" Qin Mingxing woke up and soon felt the change of his body. His heart was surging and surging with amazing life force. He peeped into his whole body, golden blood and golden heart, which was magical and shocking. Soon, he noticed the abnormality of his back bones, where there were obviously more strange bones. Is it the wing of eternity? Is the so-called wing of eternity the wing of truth? The remnant soul could feel Qin Ming''s excitement: "remember our agreement and take me back to Donghuang Tianting." "When I grow up, I will take you back." "Don''t worry, let''s talk about Shengwu territory." "Donghuang Tianting is far away?" "You want to cross the dangerous and chaotic ancient sea. Without the strength of Shengwu territory, you can''t walk in the ancient sea." "What kind of place is it?" "The future knows. Study your inheritance well. Eternal blood and eternal wings are not much worse than Shura Dao. I look forward to your future achievements." "How much do you know about them?" "No one really knows, only you can study it yourself." Chapter 139 The demon son didn''t want her grandpa to wait for a long time, so he proposed to leave as soon as possible. If grandpa can''t find her, he can''t do anything terrible. "Just go?" they want to move all the treasures in the cave, especially the spring of life. Every drop is extremely precious. "You can take as much as you can, and come back when you have a chance." Qin Ming made some stone pots with the ready-made materials in the cave, filled them with the spring of life, and stuffed the burden with lingguo. "Can you come back later?" the demon son held the little fox. The little fox looked at the spring of life and wanted to stay in it forever. "It should be." Qin Ming looked around at the 18 statues and bowed to them. I''ll take it away. I won''t let it bury it. "What inheritance did you get?" the demon son was really curious. This was the third time she asked. "I haven''t studied it yet. It should be the secret of immortality." Qin ming could trust them and leaked a little. "Eternal life?" the three lost their voice. TIESHANHE looked deeply at Qin life, eternal life! He admitted that his heart is hot. Who doesn''t want eternal life and who doesn''t want infinite life. Immortality? Ling Xue is awe inspiring. This is the secret of the kings! No wonder it can attract the strong of Donghuang war clan. The demon son tutted: "eternal life, how many wives do you want to marry?" Qin Ming choked: "the so-called immortality is just a theory. If you break me, I will die." "Aren''t you afraid we''ll reveal it?" TIESHANHE asked Qin Ming. This kind of secret, let alone the holy martial arts realm, would be crazy, and the Supreme Master of tianwu level would be interested. "I won''t say it if I''m afraid." The demon son took Qin''s life and said, "hurry! Marry me, or I''ll tell you." "Demon girl, respect yourself." "I dare to love and hate." the demon son took Qin''s life and deliberately glanced at Ling Xue. Ling Xue is speechless and shameless. "We should go." Qin Ming took up his baggage and left the cave. It was quiet outside. Mu Cheng and the mercenaries withdrew. It was empty and silent. Jiang Bin kept outside the barrier. When he saw Qin''s life coming out, he was often relieved: "young master, you can come out." He was very depressed. He couldn''t get in just because he was guarding the barrier. His heart was as painful as a cat''s scratch. "It''s over outside?" "It''s almost gone. Qingyun sect has withdrawn." They swam out of the passage and looked in the direction of the undersea kingdom. There has been no light, no gorgeous light and shadow, only the turbid sea tide is surging, and occasionally some stones are brought up by the tide and tossed silently. Qin Ming watched it for a long time before he left. I hope the treasures of the kingdom can satisfy the greedy hearts of those big people. In this way, things can be calmed down in a short time, and there will be no doubt and no investigation. As for Qingyun sect, it depends on Ling Xue to adjust. Everything will be easier if you can pacify the elder of Yaoshan. Shortly after they left, the passage collapsed, rolling rubble fell and sealed the hole. The real king''s tomb was submerged in darkness and tide again, as if it had never appeared. In the king''s tomb, the White Jade Turtle was still looking at the chain: "break, break, you''re broken." After a while, the little turtle moaned, "lie to me again! You lie to me again! Ah, you lack virtue! What about the agreed agreement? How long will you keep me, you old and immortal things. Wait, inheritance..." The little turtle ran out of the hole and looked for Qin''s life. What about them? be gone? The Little Turtle was stunned. He was black and dizzy. Excessive sadness. The coast was still very lively, many spirit demons and mercenaries did not disperse, and the dark birds of prey hovered at high altitude. Although the undersea kingdom was destroyed, the struggle for Lingbao continued. It was transferred from the undersea to the coast and extended from the coast to the forest. Mercenaries were fighting in scuffle and spirit demons were killing. There was chaos and corpses everywhere, which were red eyed by Lingbao. A group of mercenaries on the shore saw Qin ordered them to go ashore with their bags on their backs and rushed over regardless. Qin ordered the four people to look slightly cold and directly open the Lingli shield. The mercenaries turned around and left, very decisive. The four Xuanwu realms are not easy to provoke! Change homes! But as soon as they retreated, another group rushed out in front of them. It was not easy to drink back and another group rushed out. "How beautiful!!" they were attracted by Ling Xue and the demon''s beauty. "Roll yourself, or shall I send you?" Jiang Bin drank coldly. The fierce atmosphere of the earth martial realm shook the space, and the ancient trees in front shook violently. "Let''s roll ourselves, ha ha, roll ourselves." they greedily looked at Ling Xue and the demon son, unwilling to retreat. The forest was very chaotic. Mercenaries from all over the country were red eyed and wild. Many undead and tyrannical teams ran rampant, plundered wantonly, and even hunted spirit demons. The savage spirit demons are also unwilling to be weak. They hunt and kill mercenaries madly, and the birds of prey hovering at high altitude constantly dive and prey. Jiang Bin released the local martial gas field, guarded Qin''s life, broke into the forest, killed a way of blood as soon as possible and escaped from this chaotic forest area. Before long, a sloppy old guy found Qin Ming, stared at Ling Xue and the demon son with obscene eyes, and licked his lips greedily. "Roar!" a beautiful tiger just killed groups of mercenaries and jumped at the old man with a bloody mouth. It was fierce and full of evil spirit. The old man didn''t turn back. He stretched out his hand and blew up an amazing light in his palm, like thousands of light needles, which smashed the tiger in an instant. Jiang Bin secretly a Lin, aware of the amazing energy, immediately vigilant to turn back: "young master, be careful!!" "Hey, hey!" the sloppy old man limped out of the forest, grinned and salivated: "I haven''t seen such a tender girl for many years. Let me try it?" Qin Ming and Tieshan river stood in front of the two women and looked dignified. The old guy had a strong breath. "Di Wu state! Better than me!!" Jiang Bin was frightened and nervous. He can take two people at a time, but not four! "You''re blocking my eyes, let me?" the old slovenly old man was covered with dirt and smiled obscene. "Here''s the lingguo, go away!" Qin Ming lifted the burden. "Did I talk to you? Little guy, die." the old man waved a strong light and shot Qin''s life. But in an instant, a figure fell from the sky, crushed the strong light, grabbed his hand, grabbed the old man''s throat and held it high. "Grandpa!" the demon son smiled, and it was Qiu Lin, the leader of the blood evil sect. "Bastard, let go..." just as the sloppy old man was about to speak, Qiu Lin shook his five fingers, directly crushed his throat, shook his hand and threw it tens of meters away, falling into the grumpy herd in front of him. Spirit demons rushed up regardless of whether he was dirty or not, and tore him to pieces in the twinkling of an eye. "Where have you been?" Qiu Lin didn''t feel the existence of the demon until now. Before, she seemed to disappear out of thin air. "Robbed the baby." "Lord Qiu." Qin ordered to salute. Qiu Lin looked at Qin Ming and was slightly surprised: "I haven''t seen you for two months. You broke through again." The boy''s growth rate was amazing. He broke through again so soon. Most people stay in Lingwu jiuchongtian for at least two years, and talented people will stay for about a year. He spent two months. "Just a fluke." "Are you interested in the blood evil sect? I can give you everything you want." Qiu Lin really regretted his talent. It''s a pity to stay in Qingyun sect. "I will visit you in the blood evil sect when I have a chance in the future." Qin Ming politely refused. He didn''t want to join any sect, including Qingyun sect. "I''ll see you in the future. I''ll go back first." Qiu Lin got a baby for several years and wants to go back and study it well. "Grandpa, go back by yourself. I''ll play here for a while." the demon son held the little fox and stood beside Qin Ming. "Where are you going?" Qin Ming was surprised. "Go to your house and see what your thunder ancient city looks like. Aren''t you welcome?" "My place is very chaotic, and it may be more chaotic in the future. You still..." The demon son suddenly fell down to Qin Ming''s ear and muttered something. The demon charm smiled: "welcome?" Qin Ming gave her a deep look: "are you sure?!" "Am I kidding?" Qin Ming smiled happily: "I represent thunder ancient city, welcome you!!" "Pay attention to your own safety." Qiu Lin looked at Qin Ming meaningfully, rose in the air and disappeared into the clouds. The demon son stretched out his waist, showed his beautiful and moving body, and winked at Ling Xue: "do you mind?" Ling Xue ignored her and didn''t answer her. Jiang Bin smiled. Young master, you have a good relationship with women. A disciple of Qingyun medicine mountain and a granddaughter of the leader of blood evil sect are noble and beautiful. They are all noble daughters. One iceberg is cold and gorgeous, and the other is sexy and hot. If you win both, tut Tut, ice and fire are double. God, good luck, hey hey, good luck. Chapter 140 Although the nations under the sea were destroyed and completely submerged in the vast ocean, the sensation still continued. Many people who just got the news were annoyed. Even the other eight patriarchs and the other three kings of the five kings regretted that they had missed a rare opportunity, and the chambers of Commerce and aristocratic families in the northern region began to mobilize funds to buy these relics from ancient countries, The high price is recovered from the mercenaries. There are also some strong people who come to watch the coast and go deep into the sea, hoping to find some lost treasures. Qingyun sect! The elder sat alone on the top of the mountain for two days and nights, combing the whole event carefully. All the treasures in the undersea Kingdom and the secrets it may exist should have belonged to him. He has been waiting for this for more than eight years. It is impossible to let it end so plainly. Lord! Elder Yaoshan! They must be the originators! They probably reached an agreement with the remnant soul. Otherwise, the remnant soul disappeared for so long. Why did they never rush to find it? It seems that they don''t care. There is only one possibility. They know where the remnant soul is and that it won''t threaten Qingyun sect for the time being. And a few days before the incident, the patriarch had arranged people to watch the coast, which is also evidence. If they really cooperated, the whole event would make sense. It was the patriarch who opened the undersea Kingdom and took away the mysterious inheritance of the kings. "Great elder!" the three elders came here late at night and saluted respectfully. "Do something for me." the elder considered for two days and nights and made the final decision. "Elder, tell me." "You act separately. Mr. Zhao, you go to Huangfeng Valley and contact the valley master Yueming. Mr. Wu goes to King Mang''s mansion, first contact Lengshan, and then contact king mang through him. Elder Wu, stay in Zongli and contact all the elders who have joined us." The three elders were shocked and looked at the elder in surprise and doubt. "Elder, are you..." "It''s time to understand." the elder was expecting to get the mysterious inheritance or secret treasure of the kings. His strength soared and then replaced the patriarch. But now, he can''t wait any longer. If the patriarch gets the mysterious inheritance or secret treasure, it will be the patriarch who has greatly increased his strength. He will never have the opportunity to replace him in his life. It''s better to start first. Take him and seize the inheritance. The three elders exchanged eyes, deeply raised their breath and knelt on one knee: "I will follow you to the death!" "You can talk freely. As long as they can offer the price, we can accept it." Elder Zhao nodded: "I have some friendship with the Lord of Huangfeng valley. As long as I can afford the price, he dares to do anything." Elder Wu also nodded: "give me the Zongli. I will try my best to avoid the patriarch and prevent irrelevant people from discovering it." Elder Wu was a little hesitant: "with our strength, together with Huang Fenggu, we should be able to force the patriarch back. It''s no problem to clean up the old guy of the medicine mountain. Is it necessary to get involved in the python palace?" "What I want is a complete Qingyun sect, not a piece of ruins." since the elder wants to do it, he should do it thoroughly and clean. Damn people are going to die and everything that should be handled should be handled. "Will there be any comments on the other cases?" "The pattern of eight clans and five kings in the northern region should have changed long ago, starting with our Qingyun sect." Wu Chang said, "the mang king has been looking forward to joining hands with our Qingyun sect for a long time, but the sect leader is too hard tempered to let go. If we take the initiative to contact, the mang king will be very enthusiastic. I have a suggestion. Let''s show our sincerity first." Elder Wu asked, "what sincerity?" "Didn''t they come last time? Marriage!" The elder nodded: "elder Wu''s proposal is good. Marry Yueqing to Cao Wujiang. The two sides are married. Yueqing is not enough. Ling Xue and Ning Rongrong can be considered, but they must be after the matter is completed." "Elder mubai won''t agree." Elder Wu Leng hum: "he doesn''t agree? Solve it together! With their help, we can kill Qingyun sect." The elder got up and looked at the Qingyun sect under the night. He said in a faint voice: "start as soon as possible. If you want to talk about it in detail, don''t weaken our momentum. Also, don''t let the sect leader and the elder of Yaoshan find out. You must be careful about this." "Take command!" the three elders stepped back quickly. The elder was silent for a long time and slowly clenched his fist: "you forced me. Don''t blame me. I''m bound to get the treasure of the ancient country for thousands of years!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Six days later, Qin Ming returned to the ancient city of thunder. The atmosphere in the city was in full swing, and the whole people worked hard to rebuild the city wall. It''s strange that there are many motorcades outside the city, and there are thousands of people fleeing with their families. "Young master! You can come back!" Tu Wei greeted Qin Ming with a long sigh of relief. He looked at the eye demon strangely. How can he understand that a woman has the same appearance and temperament as Ling Xue. "What''s the matter? Where are so many people?" "The city government of Jinyan city was slaughtered, and the whole city of Jinyan City fled." "When did it happen?" "About seven days after you left, it is said that the elder of Qingyun sect personally killed people in Jinyan city. After two days, they suddenly killed all the people in the city hall. If there was no accident at the coast, the elder would leave in a hurry, and they might massacre the whole city. People in Jinyan city were terrified and worried that Qingyun sect would come back to kill the city in the future. All those who could leave within three days left, Cheng It''s a dead city. But it''s said that Nangong Chenyi, the Lord of Jinyan City, has escaped. Now he''s gone. " "The elder is cruel enough and likes to kill." Qin mingleng hum, Nangong family is not sorry for their death. He also guessed that Qingyun sect would not spare them. After borrowing the hand of Qingyun sect and avenging himself, Qin Ming was happy at last. If it''s not temporarily inconvenient to get involved, Qin Ming really hopes that the person raising the knife is him. "We are discussing whether to accept these people." Tuwei is very embarrassed. Thunder ancient city can''t even protect itself now. Talk about protecting others. "If they are arranged in the outer city, they must hand in some property to fund the construction of the ancient city." Tuwei thought: "well, not many people came to our thunder ancient city anyway. More people fled to other ancient cities." "Uncle Tu has worked hard. First concentrate on building the wall, or you can have a safe sleep." "Brother." Qin Ying got the news, welcomed her out happily and threw herself into Qin''s arms. "I''m so worried." "I''m not good." Qin mingchong scraped her small nose. Seeing her sister, she felt relaxed and warm, and the fatigue on the road was swept away. "Are you Qin Ying?" the demon said hello to Qin Ying. Ah! beautiful! Qin Ying noticed that there was a beautiful woman beside her brother. She was surprised by the beauty of the demon son, but her bold dress made her blush slightly. "Hello, are you my brother''s friend?" "Yes, we are good friends." the demon smiled. Qin Ying blushed even more: "don''t let my aunt see you." "Why?" "Aunt, she will misunderstand." Qin Ying spits out her little sweet tongue playfully. "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh. The demon son smiled and took Qin Ying''s arm: "go and take me to see my aunt. There is a misunderstanding." "You''re not afraid." "I''m afraid your aunt won''t misunderstand." "Hee hee, let''s go." Qin Ying made a face and ran back to the city hall with the demon. "Young master, this is..." Tuwei''s expression is strange. The woman is beautiful and provocative, but her blood red eyes are seductive. "The granddaughter of the leader of blood evil sect, demon son." "Top five of the eight tea parties, blood elf demon?" Tuwei has heard of it. "It''s her. Don''t worry, she won''t hurt you. Is Huyan Zhuo there?" "In the city hall." "You''re busy. I''ll meet Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan." Qin ordered TIESHANHE to go to the city hall. Tuwei holds Jiang Bin to learn more about what has happened these days. Chapter 142 After checking the construction of the whole city, Qin Ming closed again and continued to understand his Dayan sword code and xiaochaos Zhenlei formula. Dayan sword classic, you have understood the three moves. The first move is mountain river epee. A sword cuts through mountains and rivers. The second type, without trace for thousands of years. The sky wind does not fall dust, ten thousand swords break the air and the river is red. The third type, cloud deep nine heavy fog, startling waves, fish and dragon anger. One by one is mysterious and complex, and one by one is overbearing. Qin Ming can already feel their strength when he is still in the Xuanwu realm. When the realm is improved in the future, his power will be more terrible. The more you practice, the more you can feel the extraordinary of Dayan sword code. This is only the first three styles. There are nine styles in the whole set of sword techniques, and all of them will dominate one side. This set of martial arts is likely to be the strongest of prefecture level martial arts, and may even surpass the existence of prefecture level martial arts. Little chaos really thunder formula! Although there are only three lower level martial arts, each of them is a destructive and destructive martial art. The first paragraph, thunder voice! The second section, rainstorm and thunder! The first two paragraphs are almost the same, and the last paragraph is "the feast of annihilation". The third paragraph is more complicated and requires a huge reserve of spiritual power. I''m afraid it''s difficult to spare time for yourself in the current state of Qin''s life. Qin Ming simply put down the third paragraph and focused on the cultivation of the first two paragraphs. Three style sword and two style thunder are enough for Qin ming to show strong lethality and stand proudly among the martial arts of the same level. However, Qin Ming''s proud brute force became weak in the realm of Xuanwu. Every person in the Xuanwu realm can form a spiritual shield and has strong defense. It is difficult to break the spiritual shield by brute force alone. You struggled to hit three or five thousand pounds, all of which were stopped by Lingli shield and hurt your opponent less than a penny. At the later stage of the Xuanwu realm, the spiritual shield will form six or seven layers and eight or nine layers, and the brute force will be more useless. Just give up? Qin life is not reconciled! After all, he has the two advantages of life and determination and gold and blood, which has created his extraordinary physique. Now he can hit more than 2000 kilograms with one punch. If he makes full use of it, his power will be absolutely overbearing. Moreover, Qin Ming is very good at close combat. He also firmly believes that in special occasions and crisis situations, his physical reaction is much faster than the use of martial arts. "By the way! Vajra mixed yuan way!" Qin Ming suddenly remembered that there was a local martial art in the Wuzong Pavilion of Qingyun sect, Vajra mixed yuan way! With it, the life determination and golden blood of Qin life can be used and play a real power. In the future, it can even compete with xiaochaos Zhenlei formula and Dayan sword code. "It seems that we need to go back to Qingyun sect sometime." Qin Ming made up his mind, sank down and began to cultivate sword code and true thunder formula, so as to consolidate the realm of heaven in the Xuanwu realm. As for the eternal blood and eternal wings, there is no need to hurry to understand now, because Qin Ming noticed that they are still in the process of merging with the body, transforming their blood vessels, nourishing their bones and pregnant their flesh. Now there is no place to start if you want to study them. Just let them integrate with the body. I believe there will be signs when you should understand. Six days later! Qin Ming was sitting in the room feeling the sword code. Suddenly, the little fox came in from the window and climbed onto Qin Ming''s legs and curled up comfortably. The demon son pushed open the window from the outside and lay on the window, smiling at Qin Ming. "I really underestimated you." Qin Ming finished the meridians, adjusted his breathing and looked at the charming demon outside the window. It''s really hot. The blend of "beauty" and "beauty" is like a flame burning your heart. "What surprised you again." "Woman!!" the demon licked his ruddy lips. His small tongue hooked at the corner of his mouth and his big eyes blinked. That''s tantalizing! This girl is a goblin! Qin Ming cried and laughed: "I don''t have a woman." "I thought you didn''t. I''ve been chatting with your aunt these days and found that you have a lot. Good, master, I almost caught your way." "You, be at ease to practice." Qin Ming scratched the little fox, and the little guy smiled comfortably. "What special abilities does it have?" "Don''t change the subject. I''m talking to you about business. There are three beauties in Qingyun sect, one Yueqing, one Lingxue and one Ning Rongrong. You even hook two quietly! Fortunately, Ning Rongrong is not in Qingyun sect all the year round, otherwise he can''t escape your palm." "You can save it. I''m not as amorous as you think. I''m still a child and don''t have that mind." "Are you a child? I think you are developing well." "Can we change the subject?" "Tell me first, how did you hook up with Yueqing and how did you make her die hard for you for more than ten years?" "Our friendship is pure." "She is pure, you may not be pure." the demon smiled. "I surrender! Don''t make fun of me." "I ask you, do you think I really don''t feel it?" "How does it feel?" "That feeling!!" the demon son leaned to show her curvaceous posture, which should be convex and warped. The hot curve with her beautiful face made people bleed. Qin life has dim sum hot, and repeatedly comforted: "reserved! Reserved! Don''t do this, it won''t affect you well." "That''s feeling. It''s almost the same. I thought you had a physical problem." Qin Ming couldn''t resist her. He picked up the little fox and looked at it carefully: "what''s the origin of this little guy?" "It''s big." the demon turned into the room, and the hot figure was completely displayed in front of Qin Ming. Qin Ming was overwhelmed by the soul stirring visual impact. Today, the girl changed into a fiery red short dress, coupled with her snow-white skin, hot figure, which is called a death. Qin Ming was embarrassed to see more: "your cloth is too economical. We don''t need to be so frugal." "Don''t you like it? I can wear more for you." the demon son teased him from time to time. "Let''s talk about the little fox." "It''s Jiuyang Tianhu! Grandpa saved his parents in Dalong mountain and almost lost his life. His parents gave the little guy TOEFL to my grandpa before he died, and grandpa sent me back. At that time, he just opened his eyes." the demon said simply without much explanation. She sat next to Qin Ming and kicked off two small flower shoes: "how strong are you now?" "It''s the peak of yichongtian." Qin ordered that the sword code and Zhenlei formula have received goods these days. The realm should be at the peak of yichongtian. "I''ll practice with you?" "Can you?" Qin Ming was aroused by her words. The demon son is one of the top five of the eight sects and the once-in-a-century genius of the blood evil sect. His martial arts and blood are very strange. Now he is the second heaven in the Xuanwu realm. Qin Mingzhen is really interested in fighting with her. Only in this way can he squeeze out his potential and let him know how strong he is. "I have a condition." the demon son''s snow-white jade arm hooked Qin Ming''s neck, with an ambiguous smile and evil eyes looking directly into his eyes. Qin Ming waved her jade arm: "the posture can not be so intimate." The demon son put his small hand on his neck again: "I want you to use Shura knife!" "Seriously?" "Am I kidding?" "Think about it. My Shura sword is ten times stronger than the last one." Qin Ming has learned the martial arts from the Shura sword. Although it is the most elementary, its power is very terrible, and even he is frightened. "Don''t underestimate me." the demon son is very interested in Qin Ming''s Shura knife. He didn''t have a chance at the last tea party. This time, he just came to try Qin Ming''s real strength. "OK!" Qin Ming was about to open the demon''s hand when the door was suddenly pushed open. Qin Ying surprised and ran in: "brother, look who''s coming!" "Hee hee, childe Qin?" Caiyi jumped in happily, carried her hands on her back and narrowed her eyes with a smile. It was just that the scene in the room was a little ambiguous. The two little girls were caught off guard and froze there, staring at the two people on the bed. Qin Ying spits out her tongue. Why are they hooked together? My brother is so quick. The smile on Caiyi''s face slowly disappeared. Looking at Qin Ming and the demon son, Caiyi was dissatisfied: "who are you! Where did you throw your clothes!" Chapter 143 "Caiyi? Why are you here?" Qin MINGTING was surprised. He was even more surprised. He hadn''t seen her for two or three months. "Isn''t it the right time to come?" Caiyi pursed her lips and hummed. She looked at the demon son with bad eyes. Qin ordered him to get up. "Let me introduce you. This is the demon son of the blood evil sect. This is my junior sister Caiyi." "Demon? How could she be in your room?" Caiyi was surprised and her eyes were still hostile. Now Qin Ming is the most talked about in Zongli, and then the demon son. One is the most unexpected of this tea party, and the other is the most terrible of this tea party. I didn''t expect to see myself today, let alone sit with Qin Ming. It''s still very ambiguous. "She''s here to be a guest." "Sitting on your bed as a guest?" Caiyi is more angry. If I don''t come, you two can''t get together. The demon son smiled: "come together? I don''t mind." "You... Childe Qin, come here and don''t get so close to her." Cai Yi puffed her mouth angrily. If she didn''t know the terrible of this woman, she really wanted to go up and grab her. Qin Ming shook his head with a smile and came over: "who came with you?" "I came by myself. Don''t you explain?" "Explain what?" "Explain her!!" Caiyi is really a little angry. The demon smiled: "what''s your relationship with Qin Ming? Is it your little lover? He needs to explain to you?" One sentence made Caiyi blush. Qin Ming hurriedly pulled Caiyi outside. He couldn''t resist the demon, let alone Caiyi. "Now the forest is very dangerous. How dare you come alone." Caiyi looked at Qin Ming with a straight face. After a while, she hummed, "two elder martial sisters came with me." "What happened?" "Let me see you. It''s been three months since the Lord pardoned the Qin family. I haven''t been here yet." "Nothing else?" "By the way, please go back." "Whose orders?" "The patriarch came to me personally and said that he would ask you to go back and have a seat. There is something to discuss with you." Caiyi''s anger slowly dissipated. Maybe she really misunderstood. She grew up with Qin Ming, and she still knows her character very well. "Didn''t say anything?" "I''ll know when you go back, and I promise I won''t hurt you." Qin Ming nodded slowly. He probably knew it. It should be related to the inheritance of the kings. It seems that after Ling Xue discussed with the elder of Yaoshan, the elder of Yaoshan passed with the Zongzhu ditch again. I just don''t know how Ling Xue talked with them and what decision she made. "By the way, when I left, elder martial sister Ling Xue said to me that... You can go back." Caiyi didn''t understand the meaning of the words, but she vaguely felt a little dangerous. "Are you in trouble again? I always think the atmosphere in the residence is strange recently." "What''s strange?" "I can''t tell. It''s weird anyway." Qin Ming joked, "is it because I left and you don''t adapt?" Caiyi flipped his eyes playfully. "Well thought." As soon as Qin Ying saw that the atmosphere eased, she smiled and held Caiyi in her arms: "go to see your aunt. She talked about you a few days ago." "OK, I brought some presents for my aunt." Caiyi was about to leave. She couldn''t help whispering to Qin Ming: "don''t be confused by that woman. She''s very dangerous. She has a long snack." Qin Ming stood in the yard for a moment and looked at the window. The demon son is sitting there, his soft body and snow-white legs are undoubtedly exposed. She looked at Qin Ming with a smile. "Xiaonizi is jealous. You still say you don''t matter? In this world, in addition to love at first sight, there are still long-term love. Love at first sight is called love, and long-term love is called attachment. Of course, if you are not good enough and charming, you won''t be in love for a long time." "Accompany me to Qingyun sect?" "Aren''t you afraid that little girl will be jealous again?" Qin Ming directly pointed out: "if you accompany me, I can ensure my whole body to retreat." He had to think carefully, or a careless person might die. If the demon son can accompany her in the past, Qingyun sect will worry about her identity and dare not go too far. The demon son understood his meaning, but didn''t hurry to answer, so he looked at him quietly with a smile. Qin Ming didn''t rush, waiting for her decision. "I look forward to the day in the future when you can face danger confidently without relying on anyone. I also look forward to that day. It won''t be long." "My goal now is to live!" "You don''t understand what I mean. You are good enough. Your potential, your strength and your toughness are good enough. But for one reason, your advantages are greatly reduced in the eyes of others. This reason is the background. If you have a strong enough background, your advantages will not be reduced, but will double!" "If I can live on my own, I don''t need a background." "I didn''t force you. Take your time." the demon son really hoped Qin ming could join the blood evil clan. At that time, Qin Ming had the blood evil clan as the background and wouldn''t be feared anywhere. If others want to provoke him, they should first consider the blood evil clan and calculate whether they can afford to provoke Qin Ming. In that way, Qin Ming can live more relaxed and unrestrained. "I thought you agreed to accompany me to Qingyun sect." Qin Ming politely refused. He is not exclusive or pretentious. He is worried that he will be involved in more complex dangers after joining the blood evil sect and bring more revenge to the fragile Qin family. After all, the blood evil sect has too many enemies. If you join them, the apparent threat will be reduced, but the hidden threat will be doubled. So he took a compromise and cooperated! Seek various forces that can cooperate! For example, Huyan family, iron family, such as blood evil clan! Qin Ming has a proud goal. I am my background. I am the background of all my relatives and friends! One day, when others see him, they are afraid of him, not the forces behind him. Qin Ming knows it''s difficult, but it''s still that sentence. The strong can''t live well! He wants to be strong! This is his lifelong pursuit! From now on. "You play with me first, which makes me happy. I''ll decide to accompany you to Qingyun sect." "With you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ying knocked on her aunt''s room and was as happy as a butterfly: "look who''s coming." "Hello, aunt." Caiyi came in. "You are..." Li lingdai didn''t recognize it for a moment. She just felt that she was a beautiful girl. "Take a closer look?" Caiyi smiled sweetly. Qin Ying smiled and said, "who does she look like? She used to play with me in the city hall when she was a child." "Caiyi?" Li lingdai cried tentatively. "Hee hee, Hello, aunt." "Caiyi! Is it really you?" Li lingdai greeted her with surprise. "I should have come to see you." "Come and sit down. Don''t dislike the rudeness of the home." Li lingdai looked at Caiyi happily and nodded again and again: "Caiyi is a big girl. The longer she grows, the more beautiful she is." She was happy, from the bottom of her heart. Over the years, the Qin family suffered and was called by Qingyun sect as a servant. Many people who used to be close disappeared, and some even fell into the well. People are warm and cold, and the world is cold. They have seen the hearts of the people. Many Qin families can''t stand this gap and die of depression. The only people who really help the Qin family are Caiyi Yueqing and their master mubai elder. Those who look up to Qin life and protect Qin life are also Caiyi and Yueqing. Only in times of adversity can we feel the truth, especially for the Qin family. She kept reading and moving. "Where''s Miss Yueqing? Didn''t she come? She''s still looking for her life?" Li lingdai looked out. "Elder martial sister went out to practice with Shifu. She didn''t say where she was going or how long she was going. Don''t worry. We''ll come to see you when she comes back." "OK, OK, I haven''t seen Yue Qing for many years. We didn''t have the face to see her when we lived in the mining area. Now we are finally better and have a good life." Li lingdai''s eyes are slightly red. "Don''t think so. We''ve always been a family." Li lingdai held Caiyi''s hand tightly: "it''s rare to come once. Stay for a few more days. Give me a chance to thank you." "You don''t need to thank me, elder martial sister. We just did what we could." Caiyi was a little embarrassed. Li lingdai sighed: "Yueqing is a good girl. If it weren''t for her, her life might not last these years." "Childe Qin is very strong. Don''t think so much." "I really appreciate your sisters, really. In those days, we just saw that Minger and Yueqing could play together. We ran around hand in hand every day and casually said baby kiss. But before it was officially decided, the Qin family was in trouble. Minger became a servant and Yueqing was valued by Mu Baichang. Since then, the gap between one place and one day has become bigger and bigger. We have no face to see you Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t expect that you didn''t dislike us and life. "Li lingdai thought of Caiyi''s experience over the years, and her eyes became red involuntarily. "In fact, childe Qin didn''t give up himself. He said that he was not strong enough to live, and others couldn''t hold your hand if they wanted to pull you." Li lingdai smiled and nodded with red eyes: "life is very strong." "Everything is getting better. Childe Qin became famous at the eight tea parties and promoted to Jinling disciple. It''s a sweet and bitter experience. When master returns, he should accept childe Qin as his own disciple. When the elder martial sister and childe Qin join hands and master support, no one of Qingyun sect will dare to bully him anymore. The status of Qin family and thunder ancient city will gradually return to that time, even stronger. I have confidence, and you should have confidence. " "If elder mubai is willing to accept his life as an apprentice, it would be great." Li lingdai nodded happily. Chapter 144 Qin Ming challenged the demon son on the rudimentary martial arts field of Chengfu. A fierce battle lasted nearly half an hour, thoroughly experienced the horror of the demon son, and understood why the eight tea parties gave her the name of "blood elf". In the end, he was badly abused and carried back to his room! It''s scarred, cracked and bleeding from internal organs. It''s terrible! The guards who brought him back are distressed. It''s just a duel. Shall we? Qin Ming didn''t expect that it would be so miserable. The war was very hard. He didn''t feel hearty at all. How hard it must be. The demon son not only has strange martial arts and body methods, but also has more dangerous eyes. Every move, every frown and smile are dangerous. If he is not experienced, quick and cruel, he may be subdued by the demon son in a few rounds. It''s not easy for the demon son. The injury is not as exaggerated as Qin life, but it''s not light. She also experienced the fury of Qin Ming. The Shura Dao that had been waiting for a long time didn''t disappoint her. It was exciting enough! Qin''s life was defeated miserably and the demon son narrowly won. This is the result of the first fight between the two. However, Qin Ming lay down all night. After careful aftertaste, he felt very fruitful. The next day, he recovered and found the demon: "another one?" "Afraid of you?" the demon son seduced his soul with a smile. As a result, they went to the martial arts arena and played a crazy game. Qin Ming was addicted. Although he was abused, he gained a lot. The demon presented him with a completely different way of fighting. The demon son is also a little addicted. He is curious about how abnormal Qin Ming''s tolerance is. He doesn''t need to worry about all kinds of martial arts and secret skills. He takes turns to use them on Qin Ming. After a cruel battle, Qin''s life was carried back, and the demon son closed the door and recuperated with the spring of life. On the third day, Qin life came again: "fight again?" "Afraid of you?" the demon fought. Day three... Day four... Day five Finally, Tuwei couldn''t see it anymore and forcibly stopped it. Are you two abusing each other?! Abuse addiction?! Caiyi can''t see it anymore. She can''t play anymore. Wan has played his feelings again and again! The Qin family all came forward and banned them from fighting again. It''s too reckless. It''s not a duel. It''s a game of life. What if there''s something wrong and someone dies? On the sixth morning, Qin Ming knocked on the door of the demon''s house: "another war?" The demon son was meditating and recuperating. He smiled at his words: "are you not afraid of your family scolding you again?" "I found a good place in the city. It was the former Colosseum. Now it is deserted. It is full of weeds and small trees. We can fight there secretly." The demon opened his eyes and smiled more happily: "grove? Are you pulling me to have an affair?" "Be reserved! Come on! We''re still young." The demon giggled and said, "take a break. If you continue to fight like this, your Qin family will have an opinion on me. In case I don''t marry in the future, who will I cry with?" Qin Ming is used to teasing her, but he is still a little overwhelmed. "Go or not? I thought of a tactic last night, which can restrain you!" "Seriously?" the demon son became interested. "I can''t beat you today. It''s up to you." "I like this bet." the demon got up and patted the sleeping fox on the bed. "Let''s go and prove it for us." Avoiding the guard, they turned out of the city hall and ran all the way to the Colosseum in the east of the city. But before waiting there, Jiang Bin fell from the sky and stopped in front of them. Qin Ming cried and laughed: "are you watching us?" Jiang Bin was not in the mood to joke: "young master, something has happened!" "What''s up?" "There are a lot of people outside the city. It''s very special. Boss Tu asked me to take you to the city gate immediately." "Special? What special law?" "I''ll know when I go. Demon girl, are you with me?" "Go and have a look." Jiang Bin, with Qin Ming and demon son, skimmed over the ancient city and came to the gate. The city gate was closed, and the guards of the city wall were ready. The atmosphere was very tense. "Roar!!" the loud roar of lions echoed in the wilderness. A group of golden male lions, powerful and heroic, were walking from the wilderness to the thunder ancient city in the morning. The lions have a powerful momentum, loud roar, dazzling golden light and extraordinary divine steeds. They walk very slowly, but they are filled with mighty pressure. Within a kilometer, all the weeds fall down. Tuwei is nervous and on alert. On each of the lions sat a man, dressed in a snow-white cloak, silent and cold, looking up at the ancient city of thunder. When Qin ordered them to come to the city wall, they were surprised by the scene in front of them. The majesty that came on their faces was real and strong. "Roar!" the three Golden Lions in front of them were very huge. They shook their heads and roared loudly, quieting the wilderness in the morning. They are burning with golden flames, and the surrounding space is distorted. The golden lion in the back is a few steps behind, away from their power. "Jin Yan holy lion!" the demon son was surprised and looked at it for a while: "it''s really Jin Yan holy lion. Are they... The people of the holy hall?" "Do you know?" Qin ordered to guard secretly. Now the thunder ancient city can''t stand the war. "The first holy land of our imperial dynasty, the foundation supporting the prosperity of the imperial dynasty and the strongest weapon to deter other countries, the holy hall!! how did they come to the northern region?" The imperial dynasty was divided into five regions, the central region, the northern region, the southern region, the eastern region and the western region. The central region is the strongest and most prosperous, with many aristocratic families and sects everywhere. Among them, the Holy Church belonging to the royal family is the foundation of the prosperity of the imperial dynasty and the strongest force for the royal family to rule all regions of the imperial dynasty. The Holy Church rarely leaves the central region. How did it come to the northern region today? How could it appear in the ancient city of thunder? "I haven''t provoked them. I haven''t even heard of the Holy Church." Qin Mingzhen hasn''t heard of the Holy Church, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the strength of the central region. The combination of the four regions, including the southern and northern regions, can''t compare with the strength of the central region. The forces there always look down on the four surrounding regions with the posture of a superior emperor. "Young master, what should I do?" Tuwei was nervous because he had not been in contact with such forces. "Open the door! If they want to come in, the gate can''t stop them." Qin Ming guessed that the temple might come for the ancient country under the sea. Except there, there seems to be nothing in the northern region that can interest them. "Let them in, maybe just to have a rest." the demon couldn''t think of any hatred between them and the ancient city of thunder. Moreover, the well water in the central region and the north region didn''t offend the river, so they wouldn''t do evil here. The gate rumbled down and stood on the moat. Qin ordered to personally welcome out of the ancient city with Tuwei and the guards. The Golden Lions walked slowly through the wilderness and came to the gate of the city. The three golden Yan holy lions in front were huge and magnificent. The golden Yan was burning. The terrible high temperature distorted the space. On them sat three white haired elders wrapped in white cloaks, cold and dignified, overlooking Qin Ming and others. The other Golden Lions lined up behind, with nearly 20 heads. They were full of young people, men and women, but they were very powerful. They were looking at Qin Ming, who was also looking at them, but his face changed. At the far corner of the team, he saw an acquaintance, Cao Wujiang! Cao Wujiang sat on a beautiful tiger different from the Golden Lion and looked at Qin Ming with a smile. Qin Ming''s heart is pounding. He''s going to be bad!! Chapter 145 "Qin Ming, long time no see." Cao Wujiang laughed, but his smile and face were very cold. He will never forget the humiliation in the hot spring Wonderland and the scene of being beaten by Qin Ming. He was also severely reprimanded by his father for this matter and closed up for two months. Seeing Qin Ming again today, my killing intention was ignited again. Qin Ming looked at him for a while and smiled faintly: "childe Wujiang, are you still alive?" "Don''t be arrogant! The person in front of you is from the imperial city holy hall!" Cao Wujiang raised his head slightly. Qin Ming glanced at him coldly for a while before saluting the church team, neither humble nor arrogant. "Lord of thunder ancient city, Qin Ming, welcome you." "Shura Zi, Qin Ming." a young man opened his cloak, revealing his angular and handsome face, and his thin lips smiled. "Nice to meet you." "I heard you gave the most wonderful battle at the eight tea parties in the northern region. People in the imperial city are talking about you." "It''s a great reputation. The whole process of the eight tea parties is wonderful." "You are in the Xuanwu realm now?" the disciples of the holy hall can judge the breath of Qin life. Qin Ming nodded without much explanation. "We''re going to watch the coast and investigate the undersea kingdom. Passing by here, we hope to have a rest in your house. Do you mind?" "The honor of thunder ancient city, please!" Qin Ming raised his hand. "Excuse me." the temple team rode the lion group of Shenjun across the suspension bridge and entered the ancient city. Cao Wujiang gave Qin Ming a meaningful sneer and walked past him with his head up. "Young master, I have a bad feeling that those who come are not good." Jiang Bin whispered. "Those who look after us are not allowed to move without my instructions." Qin ordered to follow the team into the ancient city. The streets are very busy in the morning. People have just had breakfast and go to all parts of the city with tools for construction, which is the primary work of the whole city. Suddenly, people were surprised to see such a team coming in. They stopped on both sides, looked at it curiously and talked low. The golden lion is arrogant and dismissive of these mortals. Their temple disciples look at the dilapidated ancient city and disdain to laugh. The land of the northern region is worthy of the name of wilderness. Looking at the ancient city from a distance, it is magnificent and huge, but it looks like a village and town. The disciple of the holy hall asked, "Lord Qin, your thunder ancient city is close to Yunluo forest. Should you hear what happened in the watch sea area?" Qin Ming rode Lin Ma to accompany them: "I heard that. I went there to have a look. I just came back a few days ago." "What''s the harvest? It''s said that there are treasures everywhere." "At that time, the scene was so chaotic that the mercenaries and spirit demons all killed red eyes. I was lucky to get several treasures and was robbed again in the twinkling of an eye." "That''s really unfortunate. How much do you know about the undersea kingdom?" Qin Ming tactfully and carefully dealt with it: "that''s what the eight five kings need to investigate. I''m a small city Lord, and I''m not qualified to understand." "But how can I hear people say that Qingyun sect was investigating the undersea Kingdom many years ago, and the matter was still involved with your Qin family?" the young man glanced at Qin''s life lightly. Cao Wujiang smiled and gave Qin Ming a provocative look. Qin Ming was unmoved and calmly replied, "that was many years ago. Our parents died and the whole city suffered. We finally redeemed our lives and didn''t want to be involved in dangerous things." "Take the liberty to ask, what chance did the Lord of Qincheng get to move from the servant to the famous northern region in one step?" the young man looks warm and smiling, but he is not polite. You are just a servant who got the chance. "It''s inconvenient to say more about personal secrets." The boy refused to let him go: "I''ve heard for a long time that the top five of the eight tea parties represent the strongest talent of the new generation in the northern region. I don''t know if we are interested in asking the Lord of Qincheng for advice?" As soon as the words came out, the young girls in the team raised their heads one after another and looked at Qin Ming. The essence appeared at the bottom of their deep eyes. They are all disciples of the Holy Church, representing the strongest of the new generation of the whole imperial dynasty. Few powerful heirs can arouse their interest, but the bazong tea party in the northern region is an exception. Although the central region despises the four frontier regions, it has to admit that the north region is the most chaotic and the strongest among the four regions. The imperial dynasty successively set up five royal houses in the northern region, which failed to suppress the strong rising momentum of the eight sects, but suffered repeated setbacks. Over the years, there have been the strongest forces and overlords in other regions. One is dominant, or three or five are dominant, except in the northern region. The rise of the northern region has attracted the attention of many powerful members of the church and has been closely watched all year round. It is said that the top five disciples of bazong tea party can represent the strongest strength of the new generation of bazong in northern regions. They are very interested in challenging and learning. "No." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. Cao Wujiang ridiculed: "you Qin life is also afraid? Aren''t you strong enough to dare to fight?" The disciples of the holy hall are a little disappointed, which is different from the rumor. Qin Ming just smiled and shook his head without answering. The young man said, "does the Lord of Qincheng look down on us?" "I dare not. Please forgive me." Qin Ming shook his head again and again. "Where''s Qin Ming who is not afraid of anything? Are you really afraid or disdain? They are all the inner hall disciples of the holy hall and are qualified to be your opponents." Cao Wujiang refused to let Qin Ming go. He invited the disciples of the holy hall to thunder ancient city to let the elites of the holy hall kill Qin Ming and severely frustrate him. "I''m really afraid. I''m not afraid of you, but of my city people." "What do you mean? Lord Qin can say it directly." "You''re from the Royal holy church. This is just a small town in the northern region. You''re the high disciples of the Holy Church, and I''m just a small town leader. I''m worried... If I hurt you, you can bear it, but if I hurt you too badly, I can''t bear your anger." All the disciples of the temple laughed, and the three elders in front raised their eyes slightly. Abolish the inner hall disciples of the temple? What a big breath! You can win one or two, we admit, but who did you abolish? Are you laughing at the church? A majestic disciple''s voice was deafening: "don''t worry! We don''t hurt civilians! But on one condition, a new playing method is popular in our imperial city. Any martial arts challenge in the form of duel should be pressed down. This can arouse the enthusiasm of both sides and play better. Lord Qin, dare you?" "You are all disciples of the holy hall. What do you think of my Qin life?" "Your name! The name of Shura son given to you by the eight sects. If you lose, announce publicly and get rid of the name of Shura son." the conditions put forward by the majestic disciples have been recognized by other disciples of the holy hall. They don''t come to play casually. Since they come to the northern region, they represent the imperial dynasty and the holy hall. They rarely come here. They not only want to investigate the underwater Kingdom, but also hope to radiate the power of the holy church to the north. The most effective way is to defeat the eight proud "top five tea parties". Taking the name of Qin''s life is tantamount to announcing the northern region, your people, but so! Qin Ming finally understood the purpose of their coming here. He glanced at Cao Wujiang, who raised his head and gave him a defiant look. In that case, there was nothing to shrink back. Qin Ming deliberately hesitated again: "my hand is very heavy and I will lose control when fighting. I''m really afraid of hurting you." "Ha ha, don''t worry. Even if you kill me, no one will do anything to you!" the majestic boy laughed. "Seriously?" "You don''t have to worry. The victory or defeat depends on your ability. Any martial arts association in the imperial city who has bet chips is subject to a fair judgment. Even if one party dies, the other party can''t be prosecuted for persecution. Now I ask you, dare you accept our challenge?" "Since you want to compete, of course I''ll accompany you." "Qin Ming, you can think clearly. You represent the eight sects of northern regions." Cao Wujiang deliberately reminded Qin Ming, and his heart was warm. Ha ha, if Qin''s life is defeated miserably, it will not only be abandoned, but also lose the face of bazong. At that time, Qingyun sect will never spare him, and bazong will not protect him any more. When Qin Ming becomes a bereaved dog, Cao Wujiang can easily get rid of him without worrying about Qingyun sect and other sects. Qin Ming said, "what are you betting on? Or... Cao Wujiang''s head?" Cao Wujiang''s smile was stiff and he couldn''t laugh. "Presumptuous!" the two bodyguards who followed Cao Wujiang shouted. "Lord Qin joked. Of course, the chips for the martial arts competition in our holy hall are from our holy hall. If you dare to bet on the name of Shura son, we can''t lose the grade, so..." While talking, they came to the city hall. The people in the city hall had already received the news. The guard team had lined up to meet them. The Qin family were arranged to hide in the deep courtyard of the house for the time being. The demon son stood outside the door of the house, with a delicate and supple body, looming in the almost transparent red silk skirt and graceful curve. She has an irresistible temperament and charm, unique enchanting posture and thousands of styles. Many of the disciples of the holy hall were stunned and showed amazing looks. What a beauty! Chapter 146 "Demon? How could she be here." Cao Wujiang''s face was not good-looking. "Who is she? Do you know her?" the young man asked Cao Wujiang. "The granddaughter of the leader of the blood evil sect, demon son!" Cao Wujiang knew more than that. Many years ago, the demon son was included in the key monitoring list of the python palace. This woman is a snake and scorpion beauty. She has a better mind and talent than Qiu Lin, the leader of the blood evil sect. Qiu Lin even said that she would use the power of the whole clan to cultivate demons. Many people call her... Northern region witch! "Blood elves, demons?" the disciples of the Holy Church were more interested. It was worthwhile for them to bypass the ancient city of thunder. The top five of the tea party met two at one time, which were still the most controversial and dangerous. The demon son smiled, but his tone was not good: "Why are you Temple disciples interested in condescending to come to the northern region? There are many barbarians in the wilderness, and you are not afraid of no return?" "Demon girl, don''t because you are a woman, we dare not touch you." a cold girl snorted, dissatisfied with demon''s frivolity. "Dare you touch it? I''ll stand here and you can touch it?" the demon son, as the granddaughter of the leader of the blood evil sect, is not afraid of heaven and earth in the northern region. What about the church? How dare you kill me? Kill me, no one can go back to the central area alive! Dare not kill? Then don''t be arrogant. "Arrogance!" the girl was annoyed. Even Lord Mang''s mansion dare not be arrogant in front of us. How can you have the courage. "I''m arrogant. What can you do?" the demon hummed and smiled. The guards of the Qin family behind her breathed in. Take it easy. They are the holy hall from the imperial city. "Where is master Qiu Lin?" the three white haired old men stopped the provocation of their disciples. They turned to the city hall, and their divine knowledge swept through the courtyard of the city hall. The leader of Tiandao sect, the leader of blood evil sect and the leader of Tuling sect are the strongest leaders of the eight sects. They have a great reputation in the whole imperial dynasty, especially Qiu Lin, the leader of blood evil sect, who is the most evil and dangerous. If he sits in the town of thunder ancient city today, they should be more careful. "Grandpa went to Yunluo forest to work." "When will you be back?" "Who knows, I''ve been there for ten days. Maybe I''ll come back today, or maybe the day after tomorrow." the demon son winked at the three old people and giggled. The implication is that grandpa may come back at any time. Don''t be arrogant. Grandpa will hit you. "Holy temple, LAN poppy! Please consult the demon girl." the Lengyan girl really couldn''t help her publicity. "You try with my little lover first. If you win him, I''ll play with you again." "Little lover?" all the disciples of the temple looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming was speechless and joked to this occasion. Cao Wujiang frowned. How did they get together? That''s not good news! Qin Ming has the identity of Jinling disciple of Qingyun sect. If he becomes the grandson-in-law of the leader of blood evil sect, who dares to provoke him? Qin Ming smiled and said, "you are tired on the way. First go to the city hall and have a rest." "I don''t think so. The Lord of Qincheng will find a place. Let''s warm up first." "The ancient city is dilapidated and there is no decent martial arts arena. If you don''t abandon it, there is a dilapidated Colosseum in the city. It''s a little rudimentary. At least there is a place where you can watch the war." Colosseum? The disciples of the holy hall looked at each other. Let''s call it the Colosseum. "Lead the way!!" "You seem to have forgotten something." Qin Ming looked at them with a smile. "What''s up?" "I bet on the name of Shura son. What do you bet?" "Bet on the name of our holy church. If you can win, the Holy Church will publicly announce the imperial dynasty and recognize the ranking of Beiyu tea party." "Can you represent the holy church?" Qin Ming questioned on the spot, impolitely. They stopped talking. They wanted to fool Qin Ming. Unexpectedly, the boy was very smart. On behalf of the church? The church elders dare not. "In the name of Shura son, you deliberately came to pick things?" the demon son came to Qin Ming and faced the disciples of the temple with him. The disciples of the holy hall looked at their "intimacy" and looked a little dignified. Qin Ming represented Qingyun sect and demon son represented blood evil sect. Are the two sides going to marry? A Shura son and a blood elf, if they come together and have two joint training, it is not good news for the central region. The white haired old man in front said, "if you can win the disciples of my temple, I''ll give you a temple hanging seal. When you have a chance to go to the imperial dynasty in the future, hanging the seal can save you a lot of trouble." "What is the temple seal?" Qin asked the demon. The demon son thought and stretched out his hand to the white haired old man: "two! One for me and one for Qin life." "Yes." "Deal." the demon son made a decision for Qin life, and Xiang shoulder touched him: "abuse! Abuse to death!" The corners of their eyes twitched slightly, their faces were not good, and their eyes flashed cold. Get me into trouble! Qin Ming was helpless. "Lead the way!!" the three white haired elders didn''t enter the city hall. They also want to see how strong the top five disciples of the eight tea parties are. This is their main purpose here. Colosseum! At that time, the most lively place in the thunder ancient city could accommodate tens of thousands of people to watch the war. The animal farm was very huge and its shape was similar to the mountain forest, which could create a more real and wonderful spirit demon duel. Now, although it is dilapidated and many places have collapsed into ruins, the internal animal farm is still complete, full of weeds and trees, and the ground is filled with stones, like a mountain forest. The temple team came here to have a general look. Although it is shabby, it has an original wild style, which is very suitable for martial arts. "How to play?" the demon was very excited. He looked at Qin Ming and the disciples of the holy hall. He couldn''t wait to see the game. It''s wonderful. It will be wonderful. The representatives of the new generation in the northern region are against the elite of the new generation in the Holy Church. It''s a pity. It''s too hasty. We should build a higher standard venue and invite more forces to enjoy it. The disciples of the holy hall have strange eyes. What is this woman excited about? Cao Wujiang sneered. You are too naive. The inner hall disciples of the holy hall are absolute elites. These are the representatives of the inner hall. "Who will go first?" Qin ordered to move his body and just used the disciples of the holy hall to check his achievements these days. When the handsome young man was about to speak, Qin Ming suddenly said, "why don''t I warm up with my friends in the python mansion?" Cao Wujiang smiled and smiled coldly. Are you really against me? "OK!! I agree. Order appetizers before dinner." demon son provoked Cao Wujiang. appetizer? Don''t look down on people. Cao Wujiang Leng hum. The two bodyguards around him are not ordinary bodyguards, but dead bodyguards selected by his father. They grew up with him since childhood. They are very talented, experienced and loyal. At the age of about 20, it is already the Xuanwu realm. One is yichongtian and the other is sanchongtian. They are no worse than the elite disciples trained by the eight schools. "Childe, I''ll go." a man named Wei Changkong clenched his fist, frowned and stared at Qin Ming. appetizer? You''re humiliating me! "Warm up with the Lord of Qincheng. Remember, point to the end and give the opportunity to the disciples of the holy hall." Cao Wujiang wants to protect the face of the disciples of the holy hall. "Don''t worry, I''ll be measured." Wei Changkong went to Qin Ming and drank with his fist: "Python palace, Wei Changkong, please fight." The disciples of the holy hall dispersed to the surrounding stands and just took the bodyguard of the king Mang''s house to explore the bottom of Qin''s life. The guards of the Qin family gathered around and watched the battle nervously. At this time, Caiyi and Qin Ying also came secretly and whispered to understand the situation. "It''s inevitable that you will be hurt if you learn martial arts. Don''t you mind." Qin Ming deliberately told Cao Wujiang. "You can hurt, whatever." Cao Wujiang has great confidence in his bodyguard. Wei Changkong''s breath began to change obviously. His whole body was full of strong wind, his long hair danced disorderly, and his tall and thin body was filled with beast: "there are not only eight of you in the northern region, but also five kings!" "I don''t think he smells right." Tuwei was surprised. The demon son seemed very excited: "Wei Changkong, Prince Python''s house, I know him. Look, look, it''s going to change!" "Change what?" "Roar!" Wei Changkong suddenly roared. The sound was surprisingly fierce. The shaking trees shook and the ground gravel splashed. His muscles squirmed violently and his bones crackled. His body expanded rapidly like a balloon. He pulled up to more than three meters high at an amazing speed. His muscles were exaggerated, like rocks and covered with green tendons. The whole audience was moved. Even the disciples of the holy hall didn''t expect that the silent and low-key men around Cao Wujiang would suddenly show such a cruel side. Cao Wujiang smiled happily, satisfied with the surprised atmosphere of the whole audience. Wei Chang''s air was expanding and his whole body was full of fierce anger. His eyes were green and fierce. His expression was ferocious and manic. He really looked like a beast. "Is this martial arts or blood?" Cai Yi covers her mouth in surprise. "Martial arts!!" the demon son was very excited. He had heard of it before and saw it with his own eyes today. "Ferocious magic formula!" Wei Changkong was like a fierce beast king. He was full of evil spirit and roared towards Qin Ming. He swung his fist and hit him hard. His fist roared and roared in the space. His fist was full of fierce blue light, twining like lightning and dazzling. Chapter 147 Qin Mingzhen was surprised and avoided the attack for the first time. "Wow." Wei Changkong roared wildly, venting his savage rage. His momentum was threatening. The whole person was like a mountain, emitting an extremely powerful breath. His whole body was shrouded in evil Qi, and his green light leaped. He ran wildly and attacked Qin''s life. Every step he landed, the animal farm trembled. Qin''s life flashed back more than ten steps one after another. He was full of lightning, fierce splashing and soaring momentum. He turned his hand like a flying cloud and water, hit the first six segments of purple thunder snake, and condensed into a strong thunder snake in the blink of an eye. The snake''s body was thick and wrapped around his whole body. The snake''s head was high and its big tusks roared. "Purple lightning crazy snake!" Qin ordered the powerful release of thunder snake. After the realm was improved, the power of the purple electric crazy snake degenerated and soared. It stabbed. The woodland was red and bright, full of lightning. The thunder snake tossed in the air and crushed the trees in front. The debris was all over the sky. The lightning was rampant, like a real beast preying on it. Wei Changkong was fearless. He swung his fist and hit the crazy snake with his fist. "Boom." The violent noise exploded in the forest land, and the thunder snake was broken into lightning. Wei Changkong''s right arm was severely opened by the thunder snake, and his fist was bleeding. However, he didn''t step back, and the lightning didn''t leave too many wounds on him. "How could it be?" Qin Ming was surprised. The purple lightning crazy snake was powerful and belonged to the martial art of qualitative change. Cao Wujiang nodded slowly. It''s very good. That''s how Qin Ming saw the power of Python''s palace and opened the eyes of the temple. The disciples of the holy hall exchanged eyes and saw each other''s surprise. What a beast! "Remember my name, Wei Changkong!" Wei Changkong roared loudly. His voice was fierce and roared. The animal farm and the woods were shaking. He was huge but not bloated, and his speed was amazing. He appeared beside Qin Ming like lightning. His face was full of boxing shadow, like a meteorite across the sky, and the strong wind roared and drowned Qin Ming. Qin Ming dodged quickly and wanted to avoid this violent attack, but he was entangled by Wei Changkong. Wei Changkong seems to have an inexhaustible power. He is extremely aggressive and fierce. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of fist Gang shook the space, and Qin Ming leaned heavily against the boulder behind him in a series of dodges. Wei Changkong roared, his face was ferocious and his momentum was fierce. He was like a wild beast with crazy hair. He hit Qin Ming''s head with a heavy fist, which was wrapped around a strong green awn, aggravating the power of the critical blow. He is huge and brings a lot of shadow. In a critical moment, the lightning at the bottom of Qin''s eyes suddenly appeared, and the whole body was released with extreme lightning, dense and crackling, like a piece of thunder cloud surging and forming, violently expanding. Wei Changkong is fearless. He has just tried the power of Qin Ming''s lightning, but so! He hit hard, gritted his teeth and roared. The scene was amazing and shocking. However "Boom!" Qin ordered the lightning around him to explode violently, and the dazzling strong light lit up the animal farm: "little chaos, true thunder formula, rainstorm and thunder!" The manic thunder and lightning ran away in groups, like a pouring rainstorm. It broke out indiscriminately. The destructive force seemed to tear the space. The boulder behind him was torn apart on the spot, and then torn into dust by the violent thunder and lightning. In the depths of the thunder group, there were many lightning lights intertwined together, like thick lightning whips, twisted and humming, blooming amazing light, and beating indiscriminately. One of them hit Wei Changkong hard, and he was about to hit Qin Ming''s fist on his head. In a moment, the skin opened and the flesh burst, and all the green awns broke, and his fist flew away with great strength. Pooh! Pooh! At the same time, other thunder whips were drawn on his rocky body, and Wei Changkong was strongly shocked. The violent momentum was finally curbed, or was it curbed with such an amazing scene that moved the whole audience. Wei Changkong flew upside down, three or five meters from the ground, smashed into the dilapidated animal farm behind, and sprinkled blood and water all over the sky. "What a fierce thunder tide." the disciples of the holy hall frowned slightly and felt the power contained in the thunder and lightning. Cao Wujiang was surprised and angrily shouted, "Wei Changkong, stand up! Continue fighting for me!" Wei Changkong bounced up after tumbling on the ground. He was bleeding all over. He was torn open more than ten wounds, which was shocking. However, his beast was stronger. His red eyes stared at Qin Ming and roared like a beast. He soared up and smashed Qin Ming more than ten meters above the ground. He swung his fist and hit Qin Ming from the sky. His terrible energy was huge, Most of the forest land is covered with green awns. "Master, subdue him!!" Tuwei and others shouted one after another. Caiyi and Qin Ying watched the battle nervously with pink fists, and their pretty faces were red. Qin ordered to draw out the Dayan ancient sword. In an instant, people and the sword seemed to be integrated, like a sharp sword out of the scabbard, with the sword spirit soaring into the sky. "Without a trace for thousands of years, thousands of swords break the air." Kuang BA''s sword Qi went up against the air and expanded rapidly. Countless sword Qi burst up, like a rushing waterfall pouring into the sky, smashing all green mans and inundating Wei Changkong. Tuwei, they can''t help cheering. Okay, okay! Qin Ying opened her mouth in surprise. Her brother is so powerful. Wei Changkong was surprised that it was not good. This sword Qi was no worse than the power of Lei Qun. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his eyes were fierce. He forcibly turned his body in mid air and controlled the sky. Qingmang hit his own body, puffing. Qingmang hit his majestic body, dripping with blood, and strongly bumped him away, narrowly avoiding the dangerous sword tide. "He is worthy of being a barbarian in the northern region. His fighting methods are ruthless." "It works, doesn''t it?" "Only by being cruel to the enemy and more cruel to yourself can we win survival." The temple disciples were excited and appreciated Wei Changkong''s offensive. No one can make such a cruel decision between lightning and flint, or do it to himself. This requires a hard fought battle, but also enough strength and courage. Yes, very good. There are still some capable people in Python palace. But suddenly, the whole audience turned pale and saw an incredible scene. Cao Wujiang suddenly got up and shouted, "be careful!" Wei Changkong tumbled wildly and landed at the ruins in the distance. He was glad that he had avoided Qin Ming''s sword tide, but... Below him, Qin Ming appeared inconceivably. With accurate judgment and decisive attack, Qin Ming grabbed Wei Changkong''s ankle, his five fingers burst into the flesh and clamped his ankle. At the same time, Qin Ming worked hard all over his body, covered his right arm with green tendons, and forcibly turned Wei Changkong''s three meter high body up, turned three times and fell towards the boulder in front of him. "Bang!!" Wei Changkong smashed the boulder, the dust and fog churned and the gravel splashed. The wounds of his whole body burst open in the impact, blood splashed everywhere, shocking, and the shrill scream rang through the animal farm. Everyone looked surprised and opened their mouths slightly. This scene was too sudden. Cao Wujiang didn''t expect it and was stunned. "Stand up!!" the bodyguard beside Cao Wujiang suddenly got up and shouted. Wei Changkong was not only a cruel man, but also a madman. The moment he hit the ground, he leaned back and broke free from the shackles of Qin life. However "King Kong! Boundless!" Qin Ming followed up, stomped into the air, clenched his fist, and hit Wei Changkong on the head with an extremely contemptuous attack. Click, the Lingli shield of Wei Changkong''s short head was smashed on the spot, and the clear voice resounded through the audience. Although the Lingli shield weakened 90% of King Kong''s boundless strength, Qin Ming''s fist still hit Wei Changkong''s head, making him dizzy and fly out on his back. Qin ordered him to attack more than once. He kicked him with a rotary kick and hit Wei Changkong with a roaring blow of 365 degrees. A series of fierce offensives dazzled people, but they quickly and ruthlessly reversed the war situation. Everyone clearly felt Qin Ming''s powerful strength and control over the battlefield. Who is more crazy, who is stronger?! Look at the present! "Ah!!" Wei Changkong was frantic in severe pain, and the dazzling green light burst out from his body. The bright light condensed into a substantive Sacred Armor, wrapped his whole body in it, and the protection was several times stronger than the Lingli shield. "Thunder voice!" Qin Ming followed up and suddenly gave him a thunderstorm. There was an earth shaking noise and an unprovoked roar. The whole building complex trembled. All the gravel leaves shook together. The temple disciples and Qin family guards frowned and showed painful expressions. Wei Changkong, who was the first to bear the brunt, had a headache and lost his hearing. He was even more dizzy. Lingli shield and Qingmang began to blur. Qin Ming grabbed Wei Changkong''s head and made a powerful round. He punched all over the sky, boxing to meat, mixed with thunder and lightning. Qin Ming completely regarded him as a human flesh sandbag and punched him out. Wei Changkong flew more than 20 meters. In the process, Qin Ming followed closely and punched continuously! If there were no green mans and spiritual shield to protect him, Wei Changkong would have been broken to pieces. Even so, the strong power still penetrated into the light armor, breaking at least ten bones. Ravage! Ravage of red fruit! Wei Changkong was strong and had the power to fight again, but now he was in severe pain and dizzy. He completely lost his ability to resist and was beaten by Qin Ming. He has a feeling, the feeling is still very strong, but he is unconscious and his eardrums roar. The disciples of the holy hall looked dignified. They could see that Qin Ming didn''t take Wei Changkong as an opponent at all. Warm up? He''s really warming up! "Wei Changkong! Fight back! You fight back! Cao Wujiang looks ugly and shouts loudly. Chapter 148 Qin ordered him to attack with all his strength, straight fist, hook fist, elbow stroke, violent swing fist, volley kick, rotary cross kick... He was almost in a state of violent walking. The dense offensive flooded Wei Changkong like a storm. He didn''t give him any chance to counterattack at all. The crackling sound of impact rang through the playground, making people feel numb. Qin Ming controlled the battlefield, beat Wei Changkong and completely suppressed him. Qin Ying looked at Qin life in the animal farm and couldn''t believe that this was her brother. The demon''s eyes are colorful. She most appreciates Qin Ming''s violent style on the battlefield. This time seems to be more comfortable than the first eight tea parties. Calm and unrestrained, silent bully, this is strength, self-confidence and contempt! Qin ordered Wei Changkong to attack for hundreds of rounds in a row. He suppressed Wei Changkong from the center of the playground to the edge. The last blow smashed Wei Changkong''s spiritual shield and hit him on the forehead. Wei Changkong was like being struck by lightning. In a flash, his skin and flesh all over his face waved, his eyes rolled and his saliva splashed. Wei Changkong flew out sideways and hit the paddock at the edge of the animal farm. The thick paddock piled with rocks was hit with cracks and red blood. Wei Changkong bounced to the ground, twitched slightly, and couldn''t stand up again. Humiliation! Never had humiliation! Beat, beat thoroughly. Wei Changkong wanted to fight again, but his three meter high body was suddenly discouraged, his consciousness was spinning, and he fell into a coma. This violent transformation is very powerful, and the duration is limited. The sequelae will make him unconscious for three or five days and painful for more than ten days. In the next half month, Wei Changkong may really lie in bed. The silence of the audience was shocked by a series of fierce attacks by Qin Ming. Such a momentum, such a battle, has great visual impact, and can also stimulate the emotions of the spectators. The disciples of the holy hall suddenly had the illusion that Wei Changkong was a beast, or was Qin''s life more like it? The boy was silent during the battle. It seemed that he didn''t say a few words from beginning to end, which was in sharp contrast to the battle frenzy he showed. "Warm up almost, let''s start?" Qin Ming took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. He deliberately glanced at Cao Wujiang and despised the scene. Python mansion, no!! Want to humiliate me? I''ll make you ashamed first! Cao Wujiang''s clenched fist creaked and hated Qin''s life. Qin Ming should have just entered the Xuanwu realm. How could he have such a strong combat effectiveness? And Cao Wujiang can see that Qin''s life is useless at all. It''s good to use five Chengdu. Qin Ming is ravaging Wei Changkong, and humiliating him in disguise. Cao Wujiang slaps his face. "Young master is too strong!" the Qin family guards were excited and cheered loudly. Although they have seen Qin Ming''s duel with the demon son, they are not the same type compared with today''s battle scene. Demon son''s offensive is tricky and tricky. They are more in the game against each other. How can they be so hearty today. Caiyi is more excited and wonderful! Wonderful! She knew that Qin''s life was very strong now, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong. It was torture and murder! For more than half a year, although Qin Ming has constantly created miracles, turned over from servants and moved to the north, the wonderful performance of Qin Ming is outside Qingyun sect. It can be said that all the people of Qingyun sect, except Mu Cheng and others, are not sure how strong Qin Ming''s real strength is. Today, I saw it with my own eyes, which is stronger than expected. "How''s it going?" the disciples of the holy hall exchanged eyes. They could feel Qin Ming''s powerful strength and deserved his reputation. Who''s on? Who is sure to subdue him? The handsome young man before was silent, and the majestic young man was silent. It''s not fear, but comparing Qin Ming with his own strength. They represent the Holy Church. They either don''t fight or they must win. "Who will come first?" Qin ordered to ask for war. First? How many more do you want to play? The disciples of the holy hall don''t look good, boy, be arrogant! "It''s ok if you don''t go to the top two." the demon son was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She liked Qin Ming''s strength inadvertently. "Demon girl, don''t make trouble!" Tuwei quickly reminded that this is the royal temple. The demon smiled: "What are you afraid of? They are not qualified to be arrogant in front of Qin''s orders. The holy hall is divided into three parts: disciples from the outer hall, disciples from the inner hall, and disciples from Shengyan. They are similar to ordinary disciples, disciples from the Qingyun sect, and disciples from Jinling sect. It is undeniable that all disciples from the inner hall are elites and some are different, but who is Qin''s order in our family, shurazzi! Several disciples from the inner hall are not enough for him to see. Let''s have a brother Shengyan Well, there may be some suspense. " Tuwei and others smile bitterly. You really look up to the young master. Caiyi doesn''t like it. How can she keep her mouth shut? How can Qin''s life become yours. After whispering to the three elders for instructions, Junlang said with a smile, "we have a proposal to reproduce the famous battle of the Lord of Qincheng in the eight tea parties. How about one against two?" "One against two? Shameless!" the Qin family was not happy. They were a little flustered about your temple disciples. You still want one against two. "They are afraid." the demon son is happy. He is afraid that he will not win Qin''s life and lose face. A man and a woman came down from the stand: "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Qin. We didn''t mean to bully you. Our brothers and sisters always fight together. We practice a set of combined martial arts. We can barely compete with other disciples of the holy hall with our combined power. You don''t need pressure." "Shameless can behave so naturally! Admire!" Jiang Bin muttered, deliberately lowering your value and sealing others'' mouths? Cao Wujiang''s face gradually looks better. He is worthy of being a disciple of the holy hall. He speaks well! Qin Ming looked at them, but instead of protesting, he raised his hand and invited the war: "please!" The disciples of the holy hall showed a shallow smile. The boy is not bad. He knows the current affairs! "Young master, do you really want to fight one against two? They are all the inner hall disciples of the holy hall." Tu Wei''s Ning Mei was concerned. He didn''t believe Qin Ming, but it was too dangerous to fight one against two without knowing the real strength of the disciples of the holy Hall. These people came fiercely and made it clear that they were going to take the name of Shura son of Qin''s life. "Temple disciple, Feng Yiyun!" "Temple disciple, Feng Yixuan!" The young girl went to the animal farm and asked Qin for orders. After the war, she entered both sides of the dense forest. Feng Yiyun''s breath was fleeting, and Feng Yixuan''s breath was fierce. The sister and brother stared at Qin Ming, walked out of a strange aura and filled the whole animal farm silently. In a trance, the wind is blowing, the forest is moving, the dust is dancing, and the animal farm is becoming more and more quiet. Qin''s life was not careless, so he clenched the ancient sword and was ready. He''s not big, he''s confident! If you can''t stand up to your peers with Shura Dao and golden blood, it only shows that he hasn''t done well enough. The two temple disciples can just test his real strength level. Suddenly, Qin Ming lost their trace, as if they had completely disappeared from the dense forest. Abrupt and mysterious. not the least trace was found! The light wind blew the woods, rolled up dead leaves and sand dust, flew in the messy woodland, and echoed the whistling wind. Qin Ming gazed slightly, his whole body was splashed with lightning, and the forest land was bright. Dayan''s ancient sword trembled slightly, and the sword breath was cold. "Do you know their brothers and sisters?" Caiyi couldn''t help asking the demon son. She was worried about Qin''s life. The demon son shook his head and was concentrating on observation. Although she believed that Qin Ming would win, she also believed that she would not win easily. The inner hall disciples of the holy hall were not so easy to deal with. Chapter 149 Anyone here? Qin Ming completely lost their trace, as if they were not in the animal farm and could not detect any breath. At this time, the voice of Feng Yiyun floated in the forest land. It was difficult to distinguish the direction: "Qin life, fight!" A gorgeous light rain suddenly appeared from the front, like the falling stars in the sky. It was vast and swept away towards Qin Ming. The powerful spiritual power fluctuated, roared the animal farm and smashed all the trees. It was a bright blade. Its power was no worse than Qin Ming''s attack! How strong! Qin''s life left many shadows. The divine sword was as bright as a rainbow. Dayan''s ancient sword burst out many blazing lights and broke pieces of knife rain, but... No! The strong sword tide seemed to be completely empty. Obviously, it had collided with the knife curtain, but nothing happened. This is vision? Qin Ming woke up on the spot and flew back. Who can guarantee that there is no real killing machine hidden in the fantasy. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. At the moment when he dodged, Feng Yixuan suddenly shot out of the knife curtain, forcing people to kill. His body method was elegant and came in an instant like a startled flood. The whole body was roaring and burning with flames, and the surrounding space was distorted. He waved his sword like rain, and the sword was burning with flames, shooting Qin life. Qin ordered to tumble to the ground without dodging. He took the sword and hit it violently: "there is no trace for thousands of years, and thousands of swords break the air." The fierce sword breath erupted and was facing the sword skill of Feng Yixuan. The two sword tides collided strongly, and the fierce clang rang through the animal farm. In an instant, it was like a collective attack of thousands of sharp swords, and the harsh sound was dense and intense. Feng Yixuan was very confident in his swordsmanship and had the advantage of sneak attack. After he hit it, he immediately wanted to hit the second blow. However "What?" Feng Yixuan''s face changed slightly. Qin Ming''s swordsmanship broke up all the fire tides on the spot, and the sword tides hit him like destruction. Pooh!! Qin ordered him to kill with his sword. Dayan''s ancient sword was picked on Feng Yixuan''s chest, picked it out from his shoulder and took a bloody flower. "Ah!" Feng Yixuan groaned and retreated, dodged quickly and disappeared into the dense forest. The disciples of the holy hall frowned and were a little surprised. Qin Ming was about to chase Feng Yixuan, but suddenly stopped in place. Feng Yiyun appeared in front. She was pure and clean, valiant, not beautiful, but she had a strong spirit of heroism. With a smile, she turned into hundreds of people, all over the animal farm, looking at him with a smile. Hundreds of girls as like as two peas are surrounded by Qin''s life. There are no doubt that they are illusions. Only one is the real body of Feng Ying Yun, and there is not even one of them. Strange scenes, but full of danger. What a powerful illusion. Although Qin Ming didn''t understand it, he could feel the power of this martial art. It''s a good match between sister and brother. One person performs magic tricks and one person makes a surprise attack. It''s a perfect match for the two to work together. No wonder the church sent them to fight. It seems that they have a good chance of victory. "Qin Ming, learn the martial arts of the disciples of the holy hall." Feng Yiyun''s clear voice echoed in the animal farm. Hundreds of people spoke together. The voice was vague and could not distinguish the direction. At the same time, Feng Yixuan was burning flames all over his body, hiding in the dark and hiding outside the magic, like a dormant cheetah, staring at Qin life and ready to go. His eyes were cold. The raid was counterattacked. Shame! The wound was bleeding and tingling. Wait, blood? Feng Yixuan suddenly woke up and hurriedly stopped bleeding. Qin Ming stood expressionless. In fact, he had stared at the direction of Feng Yixuan, the smell of blood! "Elder sister!! suppress him!!" Feng Yixuan drank high and flashed back quickly. Hundreds of Feng Yiyun raised their hands and chanted loudly, echoing the whole audience. In an instant, the situation in the animal farm changed dramatically, the dark clouds in the air were churning, the thunder and lightning rolled, the trees were uprooted, bringing out surging flames, the ground collapsed, and a bone chilling wave, sharp sword, long knife, lightning, flame, ice and so on. All kinds of dangers spread rapidly, as if hundreds of martial arts practitioners were practicing martial arts! The rumbling thunder is deafening, the bright blade cuts through the void, the endless fire burns the sky red, and a large amount of Lingli light rain is as bright as a meteor Countless illusions emerged in the animal farm, with great momentum, as if a war was going on. These illusions were not only presented to Qin Ming, but also to everyone watching the war. Even the disciples of the Holy Church could not help getting nervous, as if the real battlefield shrouded them, and the terrible power would sweep the whole audience. The terrible offensive is like a surging river, like a raging sea of fire, and the animal farm seems to be completely destroyed. The momentum is huge to the extreme, like truth, like fantasy, and it is difficult to distinguish. Tuwei and others were moved and almost affected by the illusion. Qin Ming was going to completely ignore the magic and wait for Feng Yixuan''s attack. However, the oncoming hurricane suddenly lifted him away. It was real. He bumped his blood and blood. A mouthful of blood almost gushed out and was pressed back by him. This is the real martial art of Feng Yiyun! She can create illusions and launch real attacks. The integration of illusions and attacks is what she can rely on to become an inner disciple of the Holy Church. Qin ordered to open the Lingli shield, shrouded his body and was ready. His long hair danced wildly and stood proudly. Only the fierce clanging of the ancient sword in his hand seemed to be unable to suppress its killing power. He was inundated with visions. The real couldn''t distinguish the false from the real. People who didn''t have enough determination might have been confused. The scene of the Colosseum was chaotic, and everyone outside held their breath and was nervous about the war. Although it is not as hot as when fighting Wei Changkong, it has another kind of danger and tension. Feng Yiyun and Feng Yixuan have a very tacit cooperation. They don''t need to exchange eyes. They can determine each other''s goals as long as they take simple actions. Feng Yixuan locked Qin''s life and launched a raid like a cheetah. At the same time, Feng Yiyun strengthened the control of the illusion and overwhelmed Qin''s life. "Coming!!" Qin Ming was as angry as water and smelled a faint smell of blood. He attacked in an instant, and the whole person turned into a beam of light and rushed forward. The target pointed directly at Feng Yixuan who was attacking in front. At this moment, dozens of thunder and lightning intertwined to split Qin''s life, and the burning fire spread all over the world to block his progress. The terrible knife rain was an illusion, but it was extremely dangerous. Qin Ming is completely fearless and carries the danger. He is more sure of his judgment. Feng Yiyun is pretending to Feng Yixuan, and Feng Yixuan... Is ahead. Qin Ming''s fierce penetration was blocked by many obstacles. At this moment, a hurricane shrouded and rushed out from the depths of the illusion. It was strong and wild. A terrible blade was formed around the hurricane. Qin Ming hissed and roared, and a surging thunder tide blew up all over his body: "rainstorm and thunder!" The thunder and lightning raged, the thunder whip danced wildly, and fiercely smashed the hurricane. With a loud noise, the thunder and lightning strong wind flew out of control. Qin ordered the offensive not to reduce. He just killed it with a sword and rushed to attack fengyixuan. "Qin''s life, die!" Feng Yixuan''s eyes were as bright as the stars. The sword momentum soared at the moment, forming a sky of sword rain, which was like a surging river. He jumped at Qin''s life head-on. Each sword was burning flames. The sword spirit blended with the flame, and the sharp and violent merged to form a strong current of destruction. He was confident and locked in the war with one blow. "Good!" the disciples of the holy hall saw it clearly, cooperated wonderfully, and took the opportunity very well. However Qin''s life was not frightened, but attacked before Feng Yixuan. "The clouds are deep and the fog is heavy, and the fish and dragons are angry." Dayan ancient sword vibrated out all over the sky. The sword awns were stacked one after another and rushed forward continuously, like a sudden wave. The momentum was very amazing. The surrounding trees were smashed and torn to pieces by the sword Qi. In the tide of nine double swords, nine critical blows, in the chaos and sword tide, Qin''s life suddenly came out, just like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, and the momentum soared. A little sword''s light quickly magnified in fengyixuan''s sight. The red light was dazzling, and the soaring sword momentum was creepy. There is no room for manoeuvre in an instant. Qiang!! Dayan ancient sword collided point-to-point with the fire sword in Feng Yixuan''s hand, and there was a harsh sound. The fire sword was broken inch by inch and collapsed into bits and pieces. Dayan ancient sword was intact and the killing power was not reduced. It rubbed his neck and brought out a bloody line. The scattered sword tide flooded him, blew up blood and lifted him off the spot. "Stop!" the disciples of the holy hall got up in shock. They seemed to see Qin Ming kill him. The elders of the temple frowned slightly. What a strong sword power and precise control! Qin Ming was able to seize the opportunity in the endless illusion, but also hit the sword in a dangerous way, controlled the direction of the sword, wiped Feng Yixuan''s neck, and didn''t really break through. Chapter 155 "Good, young master, you still have this skill." "Well, the soup is very thick and delicious. It''s better to add some Lingshen seasoning." "What''s the recipe for this dish of wild vegetables? It tastes strange. I feel hot after eating it." "Come on, drink." "Leave me the rabbit legs. Don''t rob anyone with me." "Open your mouth, eat meat and I''ll feed you." "Ha ha" They talked and laughed, relaxed and cheerful. It''s hard for the demon to believe that Qin Ming''s decisive man can still play with the stove! "Young master, what kind of person is the leader of Qingyun sect?" Ye Xiaoxiao never liked Qingyun sect. Although it is said that the person who destroyed the Qin family was the elder and he was the culprit, the indifference of the leader of Qingyun sect and others chilled many people''s hearts. The Qin family was ordered to escort the tribute. If they lost it, they should be punished. However, the Qin family has paid so much for the Qingyun sect for many years. There is no credit but hard work. It will not be ruthless and merciless massacre and suppress it for eight years. "Not much communication, not very clear." "How many enemies do you have in Qingyun sect?" the demon asked casually, tasting the delicious broth. "Are you kidding me? I''m not an enemy with a man who has no competition in the world." Qin Ming touched Jiang Bin and drank spirits. The hot heat flowed from his throat to his stomach. He was warm and comfortable. "Do you believe that?" the demon gave him a white eye. Qin Ming said while eating: "I never take the initiative to make enemies. I''m responsible for delivering goods. I''m kind to others. I don''t believe you ask Caiyi." Caiyi chuckled: "he is very responsible, but others are not very responsible." "No way, there are always people who don''t like me." Qin Ming said, nunuzui to the iron gate: "ah, here we are." They all put down their dishes and chopsticks and looked at the iron door. There was a messy sound of footsteps outside. "Qin Ming! I don''t know when I come back. Look at the martial brothers?" Mu Zixiu pushed open the iron door and came in, striding in. He was followed by a group of young disciples, more than ten men and women. When they entered the courtyard, they stared at Qin Ming and looked up and down. Although they are all familiar, today''s Qin life is different from before, not only the status, but also the strength. They are more or less difficult to accept. This is why the disciples of other sects appreciate Qin life, while the disciples of Qingyun sect don''t like it. They are unbalanced! Why did a former servant suddenly ride on us. "Elder martial brother Mu came just in time. Let''s sit down and have some food together?" Qin Ming motioned Jiang Bin to relax. Mu Zixiu was not stupid enough to start here. "No need." "Just right, I''m just polite." "Pooh." Caiyi laughed. "I''m here to challenge you for elder martial Sister Li Nian." Mu Zixiu''s eyes were still very cold despite his calmness. He will never forget the scene that Qin Ming destroyed his arm in the martial arts arena. Although he saved his arm after timely rescue, his current state has also been raised to the eighth heaven, but the humiliation of that day has always haunted him. He has dreamed of revenge and humiliating Qin Ming many times. However, he has no chance to save face. Now Qin''s life is no longer what he can challenge. "Li Nian broke through?" Mu Zixiu proudly raised his head: "not only elder martial Sister Li Nian has broken through, but elder martial brother Murong Chong and elder martial brother Zhang Lan have all broken through to a great heaven in the Xuanwu realm." Caiyi was surprised that there was no news when she left Qingyun sect. Why did the three Jinling disciples suddenly break through? Is it because of the treasure obtained in the undersea kingdom? "Elder martial Sister Li Nian really wants to challenge. Why don''t you come here in person?" "Why, I''m not qualified to invite you?" "Elder martial brother mu, don''t get me wrong. I''m just strange." "Take it or not!" Qin Ming thought: "forget it, I have other important things. I''ll ask elder martial Sister Li Nian for advice in the future." Li Nian is a proud disciple of the elder. His talent and strength are not weak, but he is still worse than Qin Ming. Qin Ming is still confident. I believe Li Nian knows it. Since we all know that there is a gap in strength, why challenge? Who knows what''s inside. "The other important thing is to eat and drink?" Mu Zixiu didn''t expect Qin ming to directly refuse because Li Nian didn''t come in person? Hum, it''s different to be a Jinling disciple. I can make a show. "Manage heaven and earth, can you manage others to eat and drink?" the demon son hissed and didn''t understand the arrogance of this guy. "Are you a demon girl? Are you interested in competing with our Qingyun sect disciples? It''s rare to come here. Let''s also experience the strength of the blood elves." "Just you?" "I''m not qualified yet, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have Qingyun sect." Mu Zixiu is a very proud person. He didn''t admit that he is not as good as the demon son, but said that he is not as good as now. "Go back, we don''t accept the challenge." Qin Ming waved off the guest with a simple attitude. Mu Cheng, Li Nian, Murong Chong and Zhang Lan all failed at the tea party. The reputation of Jinling disciple was affected. The most expected thing should be to defeat him in public and correct his name again. It''s a good time to challenge. "This doesn''t seem to be Qin''s life I know." Mu Zixiu walked into the courtyard and smiled coldly. He admitted that Qin''s life had become stronger, but did not prevent him from hating Qin''s life: "when he was a servant, he dared to take any challenge. Now he has become a Jinling disciple, but he has no courage. Are you afraid of losing your Xiuluo son''s reputation in the hands of senior Sister Li Nian, or losing someone in front of the demon girl?" Mu Zi''s male and female disciples began to stimulate after self-cultivation. "Qin Ming, I heard that you have come back. The disciples of the sect are very excited and want to appreciate your style of Shura Zi. It''s not good for you to refuse like this. Do you look down on us?" "Elder martial Sister Li Nian has set up a challenge arena in the fifth martial arts arena. I''ll wait for you to arrive." "Li Nian, Zhang Lan, Murong Chong, and Mu Cheng, the four Jinling disciples are all in the fifth martial arts field. Please join us in a battle at the level of Jinling disciples for the whole clan." "The disciples of the whole clan are looking forward to it. If you don''t show up, it will chill the hearts of many people." Qin Minghuo said, "have you set up the challenge arena?" Caiyi felt strange. She set up the challenge arena so quickly. It was fast enough and deliberately publicized it to let the whole clan watch the war. What do Mu Cheng want to do? "Young master, are you going?" Jiang Bin asked in a low voice. If you don''t go to such a big battle, you may be criticized. "No! I''m not in the mood." Mu Zixiu laughed: "Qin Ming, are you afraid? I said, how can you suddenly become famous at the tea party? You must have used some magic to squeeze your potential. The real you, but so!" The demon couldn''t listen any more. The man looked OK. What he said was really ugly! Qin Ming waved off the guest: "go back, I''m eating." Mu Zixiu took two steps forward: "just ask you, dare to engage!" "Whether I answer or not has something to do with you?" "Ha ha, I''m afraid!" Qin ordered to turn the dishes and chopsticks, and suddenly smiled: "I remember there was a rule in Qingyun sect that those who break into the private courtyard of Jinling disciples will be slapped! Uncle Jiang, give them ten slaps each! Get out!" "Ah?" Jiang Bin looked up, opened his mouth and slapped him in the face? This is the elite disciple of Qingyun sect. Can you fight? "Qin Ming, don''t toast and don''t punish." Mu Zixiu''s face grew cold. Qin Ming''s finger must be: "reward!!" "Yes!!" Jiang Bin shouted, excited. Fly up in the air, turn over and fall to the iron gate, and walk towards them with a bad smile. "Qin Ming, all the disciples are waiting in the fifth martial arts field. I''ll ask you for the last time, will you accept the war!" Mu Zixiu didn''t think Qin Ming dared to slap him in the face and looked at him coldly. "Hello, what''s your name?" Jiang Bin came to him. "Go away, what are you..." "Pa!!" The loud slap echoed in the courtyard. Jiang Bin slapped Mu Zixiu and reeled. Mu Zixiu tilted his head and was stunned. The scarlet fingerprints slowly appeared on his face, and a wisp of scarlet blood came out of the corners of his mouth. The other disciples opened their mouths and looked at them strangely. "Come on, put your head right." Jiang Bin touched his face and slapped him in the face the next second. PA!! The loud voice and the burning pain made Mu Zixiu angry, but before he got angry, Jiang Bin slapped ten slaps on his face. The momentum of the local martial arts suppressed Mu Zixiu, and his hand was like electricity. The slapping sound was called a crisp life. Muzi Xiuzhen was blindfolded, dizzy and spinning. He stumbled into the iron door behind him, with a dull bang. "Wow!" the people woke up, really? "Don''t go, everyone has a share." Jiang Bin laughed, refreshing!! "Qin Ming, you''ve gone too far." everyone fled in panic. The madman really beat him. "Don''t go." Jiang Bin threw up the iron door and rolled up his sleeves to dry. "I''ll come too." Ye Xiaoxiao rushed up with a bad smile. "Childe Qin, will you......" Caiyi couldn''t see it anymore. "Yes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog! It''s too much." the demon deliberately bit the word "dog" and smiled happily. "It''s all right, fight! Add ten more per person!" Qin ordered to wave his hand. Chapter 156 The warehouse yard was in a mess. The crackling crisp sound was mixed with the screams and wails of the people. One after another, Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao chased them like ducks, pumping and throwing them. Each of them slapped more than 20 times, only a lot more. They were black and blue, screamed and dodged. Finally, they managed to rush out of the iron gate of the warehouse. Jiang Bin chased them down the low mountain. Each one slapped them in the face. They completely lost their temper and helped them run away. Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao are both strong in the local martial arts realm. It''s demeaning to chase the disciples of Lingwu realm and beat them, but... It''s so cool!! Earlier in Daqingshan, Qingyun sect disciples bullied them. When did they dare to smoke Qingyun sect disciples? Ha ha, it''s worth coming this time. Before long, Qingyun sect became a sensation. Li Nian, Mu Cheng and other four Jinling disciples have set up a challenge arena in the fifth martial arts arena. When Qin Ming comes, hundreds of disciples rush to the fifth martial arts arena to see Qin Ming''s current strength. But Qin Ming didn''t buy it at all. He didn''t give Mu Cheng face at all. He not only refused the challenge, but also blew out the black and blue faces of Mu Zixiu and others who were sent to the afternoon. Who is mu Zixiu, the elder''s disciple! Four Jinling disciples jointly challenged, which is an unprecedented precedent. They refused when they said they refused? Qin Ming is as crazy as ever? Or have you lost sight of Mu Cheng and them? The whole clan was a sensation, and people who were not interested began to be interested. The news also reached the elders. "Too much!! it''s too much!!" "Do you really think of yourself as a celebrity in the northern region?" "Disobedience! What a formality!" "If you beat your fellow students, you must be severely punished!" "When you become a Jinling disciple, you can be lawless? Every Jinling disciple is very low-key. Why are you crazy about him? Take it down for me! Face the wall and think about it!" An elder immediately ordered to catch Qin''s life! He dares to make trouble when he returns to Zongli. It''s OK in the long run. We must teach him a lesson! Before long, a group of middle-aged disciples really came to the warehouse with an open attitude and looked at Qin Ming who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks in the yard. With a cold smile, all pushed the door in: "Qin ordered, in the name of the elder, catch you to the cliff facing the wall and think about it!" Hum, what can you do to Shura Zi in the northern regions? When you return to Qingyun sect, you are a disciple of the sect. If you violate the regulations, you will still be punished! Let''s try to catch Jinling disciple today! Qin Ming took the towel and wiped his hand: "which elder gave the order? Didn''t you learn the rules well?" "Stop talking nonsense and come with us!" "Go back and learn the rules and manners." Qin Ming turned and quietly asked Jiang Bin, "how? Have you done it?" "It''s just high-level Xuanwu. Of course I''ve done it!" Qin ordered to raise his voice: "break into other hospitals and slap them!" "What?" the middle-aged disciples frowned. "Uncle Jiang, slap everyone in the face!" "What, dare you say it again?" "We are sent by the elders. Don''t make things big! Come with us!" "You''d better keep a low profile for me. Don''t make the elders unhappy. A joint resolution has removed the reputation of your Jinling disciple." They are angry and angry. In terms of seniority, they are martial uncle Qin Ming. It''s arrogant that they open their mouth and slap them. "Don''t bother. Uncle Jiang, fight! Ten can''t, twenty!" "I''m going to start?" Jiang Bin twisted his neck and shook his shoulders towards them. Ha ha, Shuangshuang, it''s such an interesting thing to accompany the young master. The middle-aged disciples'' faces changed slightly. It''s not good. He seems to be serious!! Ye Xiaoxiao appeared beside the iron gate, the golden gun closed slowly against the iron gate, and his ruddy lips caught up an arc. "Qin Ming! Think about the consequences!!" the middle-aged disciples began to look ugly. "Line up and come one by one." Jiang Bin''s whole body vibrated an air wave, blowing the surrounding gravel flying, and the air field in Diwu territory covered the courtyard. Black Qi rushed out of his body, like a black snake running around, intertwined and gathered around him, getting bigger and bigger, and finally gathered into a huge animal shadow. "This is..." the surprised eyes of the middle-aged disciples gradually raised with the expansion of the shadow. A huge black bear almost filled the courtyard. It was full of black gas, like a real spirit demon, filled with surging authority. Its two green eyes stared at the human beings below. Suddenly, it roared, and its huge claws beat hard on the ground, buzzing. Its strong soul force burst open in an instant and swept the warehouse. If these middle-aged disciples were struck by lightning, they stood stiff and stared round, as if they had lost consciousness. Caiyi was surprised to see the huge giant bear, like a dead black hole lying in front, which made people frightened. The demon was also surprised. Soul warrior? Ye Xiaoxiao was speechless: "slap your face. Why are you making so much noise?" The dark giant bear exploded into hundreds of black fog and poured into Jiang Bin one after another. "They are all high-level Xuanwu. What if they resist and hurt the young master?" "What have you done to them?" Qin Ming came over, but don''t make a life. Slapping a few ears belongs to his power. If it''s big, the elders really have the right to severely punish him. "Don''t worry, stimulate the soul and let them be in a trance for a while. I can start." Jiang Bin moved his wrists and walked to the most popular disciple who had just shouted. He slapped his head and swollen his cheeks and eyes. "I''ll come too!!" Ye Xiaoxiao hated Qingyun sect in his heart. He clenched his teeth and began to smoke wildly. He slapped his hands with strength and continued to smoke. Soon after, these unconscious middle-aged disciples were thrown to the foot of the mountain and twisted their bodies into big words - get out! Each disciple has a black nose and a swollen face and bleeding corners of his mouth. He can''t tell who is who. Qin Ming squatted down a stone in front of the door and engraved several big characters: "break into other hospitals and slap your mouth ten times!" Qingyun sect is busy! The disciples can''t laugh or cry. I really have to do it! Yes, this is Qin Ming''s school! Seeing the stone tablet, all the people remembered that in order to maintain the status of Jinling disciples and ensure that they can cultivate quietly and not be disturbed casually, Zongli had set up a rule that no one should disturb Jinling disciples'' cultivation or break into their other courtyard without permission. Violators should be slapped. The old man who sent someone to catch Qin''s life almost vomited blood. He has been an elder for so many years and has never been bullied like this by his disciples. It''s not pumping their faces. It''s pumping their own faces. Do you want to catch it again? Unless we can beat back the two bodyguards of Qin Ming, it will be difficult to drag Qin Ming out. But if you send local warriors, things will really make a big deal. With Qin Ming''s character, it is possible for his bodyguards to fight to the death. The elder had no choice but to bite his teeth and swallow his evil spirit. Who told him to provoke Qin''s life. "Qin Ming! You''re the only one who can stir the whole clan when you come back." the hearty laughter came from outside the iron gate. Ding Dian first stretched out his head and probed in: "can you come in? Don''t take me out later." "There''s so much nonsense, go in!!" Han Qianye kicked him in the back. Qin Ming greeted him with a smile: "there''s no way. People hate him too much. If you want to be quiet, you have to use some special means." Ding Dian and Han Qianye looked up and down at Qin Ming: "it''s really Xuanwu territory?" "Just broke through." They sighed: "you don''t give us a chance to catch up." "With your potential, it''s time to break through." "It''s not that easy, but it''s fast." Ding Dian looked at the demon coming out of the warehouse and took a breath quietly. Although he had seen it many times, he would still have an amazing feeling that his eyes were too scary. "Why did you bring her back? You don''t want to leave Qingyun sect?" Han Qianye whispered. "I don''t have that plan for the time being." Two people speechless, temporarily? It seems that you are really ready to leave Qingyun sect. "You two are also here to challenge?" the demon came over. He was obsequious, sexy and enchanting. It was difficult for any vigorous man to control it. Just seeing those blood red eyes, all strange ideas would disappear. There was only one feeling, danger! "If we have a chance in the future, we really have to challenge Qin Ming, but together!" Ding Dian smiled. Han Qianye gently shook the feather fan: "do you know why Li Nian challenged you?" Chapter 157 "They won''t have a way to suppress me, will they?" "That''s right! They got a set of formulas. It''s called, cold spell." "A set of formulas can restrain me?" Qin Ming was surprised. How could he be so confident. "They snatched a lot of treasures from the undersea kingdom. Li Nian learned the formula from a scepter. It is said that she can clear her eyes, calm her mind, clear turbid qi and resist all kinds of illusions. She has tried with the disciples of illusions and is completely unaffected." Ding Diandao said, "Li Nian shared the formula of cold spell with Mu Cheng, Murong Chong and Zhang Lan. The four Jinling disciples all practice cold spell to restrain your Shura resentment." Qin Ming understood. No wonder he dared to challenge. They are confident that they can restrain Shura resentment, and as long as they restrain Shura resentment, they can defeat him. They want to let him admit defeat in front of the whole clan and step on him to re-establish the reputation of their Jinling disciple. "You either ignore them or think of countermeasures." Ding Dian and Han Qianye specially came to remind Qin Ming. The strongest killing move of Qin Ming is Shura resentment. If restrained, Qin Ming Zhen is not necessarily Li Nian''s opponent. Moreover, Li Nian and others make it clear that they want to make a fool of Qin Ming. At that time, even if Li Nian fails, Murong Chong and others will appear continuously. Qin Ming is interested. The cold spell inherited from ten thousand years ago should have good power. Can he really restrain the killing idea of Shura Dao? If you can really restrain yourself, it means that Shura Dao has an enemy. You should be careful in the future. Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter at the critical moment. "Young master, someone is coming again." Ye Xiaoxiao reminded. "Qin Ming! You should be close to each other. Don''t isolate yourself so that you don''t have any friends." a cold voice came from outside the iron gate. Li Nian, the confidant of the elder, pushed open the iron gate. She was dressed in plain clothes, simple and simple, with long hair and waist. She drifted freely. She had clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes, but never modified herself. Just As soon as she finished, Qin Ming had no friends. At a glance, she saw Ding Dian and Han Qianye talking and laughing around Qin Ming! Ding Dian raised his eyebrow: "can''t you see a guest? People can''t have some private space? Why don''t you close the door tonight and I''ll walk in your room twice." Li Nian''s eyes were cold and almost taught him a lesson. "You can''t go into other hospitals, and others can go in and out at will? Are you sick!" Ding Dian is rough and crazy, and has a rough character. He can''t see other people''s hypocrisy. "Ding Dian, pay attention to your tone of voice!" Murong Chong, Zhang Lan and Mu Cheng all came out from behind Li Nian. Four Jinling disciples, all present! Qin Ming stared slightly, Ho, it seems that he must fight with me. Mu Cheng looks at the eye demon more. Are they really hooked up? But it doesn''t matter. This kind of woman is greedy for the strong. When Qin Ming is defeated, see if she will follow him. Zhang Lan and Murong Chong wondered why Ding Dian and Han Qianye were here. Did they come to inform Qin Ming? "Senior brothers and sisters, why did you come to my small warehouse at leisure?" Qin Ming smiled faintly to welcome. Li Nian said with a sting in his words: "before, we were abrupt. We didn''t take into account your current identity, but arranged a disciple to invite you. This time, our four Jinling disciples came together. Are you willing to accept the challenge?" Ding Dian and Han Qianye exchanged eyes. Ho, it''s cruel enough! First, the disciples came to the afternoon, then the elder sent someone to scold, and now four Jinling disciples came together to fight. This is not to achieve the goal and never give up. If Qin''s life does not engage in war, they can have reason to declare to the whole clan that Qin''s life does not dare to engage in war! Qin''s life is just like this! Qin Ming used special means to win the top five of the tea party. Now he has run out of means and dare not fight! In this way, the effect is better than directly defeating Qin Ming. "I''m so worthy of your challenge?" Qin Ming smiled at them. Mu Cheng''s expression was indifferent: "as Jin Ling disciples, we should know each other, or let Zongli disciples know and let all elders know. Your growth over the years is very special, and Zongli is curious about your current strength. We also held Jin Ling disciples'' martial arts meeting in the fifth martial arts field at the request of the disciples." In a word, transfer the will to Zongli. It is the voice of the disciples to challenge you, not our personal selfishness. "It seems that I can''t do without engagement." "Please! The disciples are waiting." Mu Cheng has been waiting for Qin''s life for many days. He must defeat Qin''s life in the martial arts arena of Qingyun sect. He is already a double heaven in the Xuanwu realm. It''s not convenient to fight, but Li Nian and they are enough. Li Nian''s defeat of Qin''s life is tantamount to his defeat of Qin''s life. More than three months ago, a tea party and a Qin life made their Jinling disciples a joke, which is the only stain in his life. Before, I couldn''t think of a way to suppress Qin life. I didn''t dare to rush, so I had to bear it. Now with the cold spell and the killer mace of confrontation, he has nothing to worry about. "Please!!" Li Nian, murongchong and Zhang Lan, the three Jinling disciples, all raised their hands and invited. They were eager for war and couldn''t wait. Ding Dian and Han Qianye also looked forward to how strong Qin Mingqiang was after Jin entered the Xuanwu realm? Without Shura resentment, can he resist Li Nian''s attack? Qin Ming waved his hand: "tomorrow, I''m tired today." Mu Cheng looked at them. tomorrow Our four Jinling disciples invited us in person. Are you still delaying? "I''m tired after driving for five days. Why, do you want to take advantage of the danger?" Qin Ming said deliberately. Mu Cheng, they have nothing to say. "Uncle Jiang, see off!" "What time tomorrow?" Mu Cheng was so angry that he dared to look up to the people he despised before him. "Maybe in the morning or in the afternoon. I''ll let you know." How arrogant! Li Nian, they are all stimulated. No matter how good their temper is, they can''t stand Qin''s life. Ding Dian is in a trance. You really don''t regard Jinling disciple as Jinling disciple. "Tomorrow, the fifth martial arts show, we''ll wait for you all day!!" Mu Cheng, they are angry at Qin''s order. They will show no mercy tomorrow! Look how arrogant you are! "If you stimulate them so much, will you..." Han Qianye didn''t know what to say. He and Mu Cheng have known each other for many years. For the first time, he saw these high-ranking guys eat flat. "I really have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go to the martial arts arena after I''m busy." "What can I do for you?" "I can handle it myself." Ding Dian reminded him, "we''ll wait at the martial arts arena tomorrow. You must be careful. If they dare to come one after another, they must be well prepared." Qin Ming sent Ding Dian and Han Qianye away and exhaled, "it''s finally quiet." "Mr. Qin, are you sure about tomorrow?" Caiyi was worried. She grew up in Qingyun sect and witnessed countless legends of Li Nian. The names of Jinling disciples are well deserved. "It depends." "Aren''t you worried?" "It''s not easy to worry. They don''t want to win me." Qin Ming still has some self-confidence. What he''s worried about is not tomorrow''s martial arts competition, but the attitude of the leader of Qingyun sect and the elder of Yaoshan towards him, which is the main purpose of his return. Chapter 158 Early the next morning, four Jinling disciples, Mu Cheng, Li Nian, Murong Chong and Zhang Lan, all came to the fifth martial arts field and waited for Qin''s order to fight. The young disciples got up early and didn''t care about their cultivation. They rushed to the fifth martial arts field in groups. The male and female disciples talked about it one after another and were full of expectations for today''s challenge. Ding Dian, Han Qianye, he xiangtian and many other disciples came to the martial arts arena one after another. Even many middle-aged disciples and elders came to the martial arts arena. Qin Ming caused a sensation in the whole city at the eight tea parties. His mysterious swordsmanship, strong physique and strange Shura resentment all caused a sensation. He was given the name Shura son by the eight sects and widely praised in the northern regions. However, most of the Qingyun sect have not seen it with their own eyes. They are very curious about how strong Qin Ming is now. It is said that the magic calls its God. What is the reality? Besides, there are few open duels between Jinling disciples. The excellence itself is worth looking forward to. Maybe we can learn some experience. It was just dawn, and the fifth martial arts arena was full of people, crowded and talking. Many people rushed to the fifth martial arts arena from all directions. A rare sensation. Qin Ming left the warehouse early in the morning, but instead of going to the martial arts field, he went to Yaoshan. "You can enter the important place of medicine mountain, but she can''t!" the mountain guarding disciple stopped Qin Ming and the demon son. As the most secret place of Qingyun sect, how can the disciples of other sects be allowed to enter at will. "Please tell elder martial sister Ling Xue whether the demon should enter or not." Qin ordered the guest to go. The disciple looked at Qin Ming. Just about to go up the mountain, he suddenly asked, "you should go to the fifth martial arts field. Why are you here?" The four Jinling disciples sent orders to Qin in the afternoon. Although Yaoshan paid little attention to Zongli''s affairs, such a big thing spread to the mountain. Qin Ming smiled: "I''ll go later." Another disciple was interested: "do you have confidence?" "Try it." The disciple of Yaoshan informs Ling Xue, who goes down the mountain to meet her personally. She came out of the misty mountains, like a fairy out of the fairyland, pure and holy, snow-white dress, elegant long hair, exquisite and beautiful face, eyes like stars and lips like red plum. After entering the Xuanwu realm, her temperament became colder and purer. "Do you have to take the demon up the mountain? Are you afraid?" Ling Xue was cold and indifferent, and her veil could not hide her face. Only her cool and beautiful temperament can compete with the enchanting of demon son, which brings disaster to the country and the people. One is cold and holy, the other is demon and sexy. When two different temperaments meet, even the disciples of Yaoshan can''t control them. But the two women have special identities. They don''t dare to watch too much, so they can only look at them secretly with their heads down. "Fear is right. It''s not afraid. Your master''s realm is similar to that of the patriarch. If they want to kill me, I have nowhere to run." Ling Xue is speechless. Do you have to say it so directly? "I must take the demon up the mountain, or I won''t go." The demon son leaned on Qin''s life intimately: "don''t worry, I''ll protect you." "Please, master is already waiting for you." Ling Xue motioned the mountain guarding disciples to let them go and took them into the mountain and walked to the top of the mountain. "Medicine mountain is the purest treasure land of Qingyun sect''s spiritual power." the demon looked at the surrounding environment curiously. The fog floated. The ancient big trees were like majestic beasts, thick and huge. The roots arched out of the ground and intertwined in disorder. The branches fell from the crown, like small trees covered with small flowers. It is old and dark, and the rich breath of life makes people intoxicated. "Did you make trouble again yesterday?" Ling Xue walked in front with a cold tone. "No trouble." "Do you blush when you say that?" "If someone asks for trouble, I belong to self-defense." "Do you have to palm your mouth? It''s so noisy that many elders are dissatisfied with you." "Have these elders been satisfied with me? I like to do things crisp and neat. If I can do it, try not to move my mouth." "Hee hee." the demon smiled happily, approached Qin Ming and winked at him. Why are they so angry with each other. "What''s your master''s attitude?" Qin Ming followed Ling Xue. "I won''t hurt you. Your specific attitude depends on your performance. Let me remind you that my master is different from other elders and has no prejudice against you. You should be polite as much as possible." "Of course, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. This is my attitude." Qin Ming turned to the demon son and whispered, "if I''m caught or killed, spread the news after you leave and say that the inheritance of kings has been detained by Qingyun sect." "First pass it on to my blood evil sect, and then to the whole northern region." "Yes!!" "That''s it." "OK." "If you die, I die." Ling Xue walking in front was quite speechless: "I heard it!" mountaintop! The elder of Yaoshan and the leader of Qingyun sect are waiting here. They didn''t mind the demon''s presence and knew the purpose of Qin''s life. "How much does Lord Qiu Lin know?" the Lord has restrained all his holy power, like an ordinary warrior, without deliberately oppressing Qin Ming and the demon son. "Don''t know anything for the time being. Don''t worry." the demon son looked at the white haired elder of Yaoshan curiously. He had heard that Qingyun sect had an old fellow as famous as the sect leader. He should have been the sect leader of this generation. As a result, he was willing to guard Yaoshan, low-key and mysterious. He finally met me today. Elder Yaoshan looked at Qin Ming with a complicated look and kept silent again and again. His father gave his life for the secret of the undersea kingdom. Qingyun sect got into trouble with the Donghuang war clan. He had to resign from the appointment of the patriarch, stay alone in the medicine mountain, suppress the remnant soul, and use his own vitality to maintain the vitality of the remnant soul. He can''t let him die. After more than 20 years, all the hard work and pay, finally in exchange for making wedding clothes for others and achieving the youth in front of us! Qin Ming looked calm and calmly accepted their eyes. The patriarch was also silent. He couldn''t tell what he felt about Qin Ming. But looking back on the performances of the eight tea parties, he had to admit Qin Ming''s talent and pride. Looking back on what happened in the big green mountain, he also had to admit that the child was cruel and tenacious. If you put aside everything else, but as far as this person is concerned, he has to say that Qin''s life is better than all the disciples of Qingyun sect. But things in the world are always unhappy. Qin Ming has hatred and hatred in his heart, and has no sense of belonging to Qingyun sect. The atmosphere was so silent. No one spoke on the top of the mountain and looked at each other silently. Even Ling Xue was waiting for the decision of the patriarch and the master, because they didn''t give her a final answer before Qin ordered her to come. A cold wind blew over the top of the mountain, rolling thick clouds and blowing the ends of people''s hair and clothes. The elder of Yaoshan finally said, "Congratulations, child. The inheritance spanning thousands of years is rare in the world. It may help you achieve a height never seen in the history of Qingyun sect." In a word, it recognized Qin Ming''s possession of inheritance. Ling Xue breathed a sigh of relief. "The eight year life of Qingyun sect is the most precious wealth of my life, and I will always remember it." Qin Ming also expressed his position tactfully, but this remark may have different ways of interpretation in different people''s hearts. The elder of Yaoshan nodded slowly. His words were unclear. At least it was a normal attitude. It was not against his heart to please, nor did he deliberately hate. "Let''s talk about your Shura knife first." Chapter 159 Before today, the elder of Yaoshan and Ling Xue repeatedly asked about Qin Ming and smoothed out the initial time when Qin Ming began to "transform" - before he got the remnant soul! Looking back on the description of the remnant soul by the former patriarch, there was no mention of the concept of "Shura sword" and no description of such martial arts. There is only one possible reason. Qin Ming probably got other opportunities before fusing the remnant soul. To make a bold guess, the reason why the remnant soul was suddenly irritable after more than 20 years of silence, and even desperate to break free from the repression, is probably because of the mysterious opportunity obtained by Qin Ming. It awakened the remnant soul and triggered a series of subsequent events. All this is speculation, but elder Yaoshan believes that this speculation will not be too far from the truth. He looked at Qin Ming with deep eyes and waited for his answer. Qin Ming was very calm: "that''s nothing to talk about. It''s the martial arts I''m lucky to get." "Where is it?" "At the last hunting meeting, a mountain collapsed. I found it there." The LORD said, "you can tell us the truth. We won''t take what belongs to you." Qin Ming suddenly smiled: "really? You seem to have taken away the lives of many people in the Qin family." Ling Xue gives Qin Ming a look. Didn''t she remind him before she came? Try to be polite! Your remark doesn''t help at all on this occasion. The elder of Yaoshan didn''t care and asked, "I heard that there is an old man living in your warehouse?" "Left a long time ago." The LORD said, "we don''t remember arranging others in the warehouse." "Don''t you remember, or don''t you care about it at all. The head of a great sect doesn''t care about the warehouse." "Who is he and where has he gone?" "I really don''t know. Oh, by the way, you can ask elder mubai. He investigated the old man." The patriarch and elder Yaoshan were disappointed. Qin Ming made it clear that he would not cooperate. Think about it, there is basically no communication between each other. It is impossible to be frank and open. Even if Qin Ming really said it, it is not necessarily the truth. The patriarch gave elder Yaoshan a look. As I said, this child is more mature than expected. "You can not talk about Shura Dao, but you must give us an explanation about the inheritance of kings." "The secrets inherited by the kings are actually the secrets of eternal life. They chose me and changed my physique." Qin Ming said simply, cutting the palm of his hand with a dagger hanging at his waist. The golden blood oozed out of the wound, but the wound healed quickly. With the gradual integration of golden heart and body, his self-healing ability has exceeded SHENGJUE. The patriarch and the elder of Yaoshan finally moved. They picked up a few drops of golden blood, wrapped them with energy and felt it silently. Powerful life force, but also mixed with many very wonderful forces. Blood is not only the basis of physical circulation, but also the breeding of itself. If the power of life lasts for a long time, it will not be eternal life, and even continuously change the constitution. Just imagine, if a person''s body is pregnant and raised by the Qi of life day and night, day after day, year after year, a few years and decades later, to what extent will his constitution be abnormal? What is the wonderful energy in the blood? The profound meaning of inheritance? The more they explored, the more surprised they were. No wonder they could attract Donghuang war clan people from the other side of the ancient sea. Unexpectedly changed Qin Ming''s blood!! They have experienced the world and know the extraordinary blood. At this moment, their hearts are hot. Long lost possessiveness spreads in the heart. They even suspect that this is only part of the inheritance. Qin Ming must have more secrets. The demon son suddenly broke his silence: "what are you thinking? Do you want to occupy it or share it?" The leader of Qingyun sect scattered the golden blood at his fingertips and put away his greed: "congratulations." Yaoshan elder looked at Qin Ming quietly: "let''s make an agreement, shall we?" "That''s why I''m here." Elder Yaoshan first looked at the leader of Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect leader was silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded and accepted. Yaoshan elder said, "we allow you to have the inheritance of kings and will keep this secret for you. From today on, we can guard your thunder ancient city and protect all kinds of troubles you encounter. Even if you make trouble, Qingyun sect will bear everything. Qingyun sect can provide you with all the resources you need." The patriarch also said, "on behalf of Qingyun sect, I can apologize to you and restore your parents'' elder position in Qingyun." Qin Ming is strange. It''s different from what he imagined. "What price do I have to pay?" Ling Xue is also strange. Does Shifu want to train Qin Ming? A major public apology? What is this for. The demon came to be interested. Qingyun sect finally made up its mind to cultivate Qin life. It''s not easy. The leader of the sect said, "your royal inheritance belongs to you and Qingyun sect! This is our condition!" "I... don''t quite understand." "You have succeeded your parents as the city leader. From today on, you will succeed your parents in another position, the elder of Qingyun sect. You, Qin Ming, will always belong to Qingyun sect." "Elder? Me?" Qin''s life is even more strange, a 16-year-old elder? I''m afraid there has never been such a precedent in the history of Qingyun sect. "When the Lord abdicates in the future, you will succeed the Lord Qingyun." the elder of Yaoshan''s voice is not light or heavy, but it calms the top of Yaoshan. Qin Ming was stunned. Ling Xue opened her mouth slightly, and the demon son was stunned. Qingyun sect, sect leader?! Lord of one sect!! A cold wind blew and Qin Ming almost woke up. Before he came to Yaoshan, he was worried that the patriarch and Yaoshan elders could not easily let go of the inheritance of kings, but he never thought it would be like this. The more you think, the more shocked, the more silent you think. The leader of a sect, what a privilege. He can be described as the overlord of the northern region. He is destined to be famous in the imperial dynasty! If such a name is added to Qin''s life, it is enough to restrain countless people and protect the ancient city of thunder. Qin Ming admitted that he was moved and his blood seemed hot. Qin Ming had to admire the courage of the patriarch and the elders! A condition of succession is equivalent to setting a potential patriarch for the future of Qingyun sect; A condition for passing the throne is equivalent to dissolving the gratitude and resentment between Qin Ming and Qingyun sect; A condition for passing the throne is also equivalent to solving the threat posed by the remnant soul and avoiding Qin Ming''s future joint retaliation with the remnant soul against Qingyun sect. What courage and wisdom this is. It''s an adventure! However, Qin Ming was more surprised by the mind of the patriarch and the elder of Yaoshan. They didn''t want to occupy the inheritance of the kings. They are really thinking for Qingyun sect, not selfish! The demon children were impressed by the decision of the patriarch and the elder of Yaoshan. They had to say, wonderful! I have to say bold! Ling Xue didn''t expect that Shifu made such a decision. Qin Ming? Suzerain? How did they think of it! Yaoshan elder continued: "you should be the registered elder of Qingyun sect first. We will have a ten-year investigation on you. Ten years later, we will officially announce and announce the northern region. Your Qin order is the next leader of Qingyun sect." Their decision is indeed bold and risky, so they have slightly added a condition to test and observe for ten years! If Qin Ming''s performance meets their requirements within ten years, they will announce the northern region. If it is not met within ten years, they will find another way. Ten years is also a period of time for them to think deeply. They expect that Qin Ming will not reach the holy martial arts realm within ten years. As long as Qin Ming is not the holy martial arts realm, they can steadily control Qin Ming''s life and death and avoid accidents. Qin Ming didn''t make a hasty decision, which was completely different from what he expected. He admitted that he was too excited, but he didn''t dare to promise rashly. "What about the elder? My revenge must be avenged. This is my bottom line. One day, the elder will not allow me to be the leader of Qingyun sect." "This doesn''t need your consideration. We''ll solve the matter of the elder." "How to solve it?" "Solve it by our way. Give us an answer first, and we will give you an answer." they are all people who really consider Qingyun sect. Because of this justice, their way of dealing with Qin''s life is amazing. Also because of this justice, they will not allow the great elder''s ambition to continue to expand. Qin Ming pondered for a long time: "give me some time to think about it. Before leaving Qingyun sect, I will give you my decision." Chapter 160 Ling Xue sent Qin down the mountain and reminded him, "this is the most favorable decision made by the master and the sect leader. You should take good advantage of it. You have the opportunity to become the sect leader when you are only 16 years old. This is a privilege that all disciples have never had since the founding of Qingyun sect." "Let me say something inappropriate. The conditions given by your master and the patriarch are very attractive, but they are all empty words. Who can say what will happen ten years later." The demon''s eyes lit up and took Qin''s life: "ha, you''re not lame by them." "I''m not a three-year-old. I''ll call uncle for a piece of candy." "I like you more and more. What should I do?" "Come on, we''re still young." Qin Ming couldn''t stand her intimacy. Ling Xue is speechless. Do you two have to do this in front of me. "This is at least an attitude of the patriarch and Shifu. You don''t know them and have prejudice against them, but I know. Since they told you so, it''s basically decided like this. To say a few steps back, the patriarch''s business is very far away, and now the conditions are very favorable for you. Protect you, guard the thunder ancient city, and provide you with various conditions and resources. I mean, Shifu and Shifu The Lord has shown his attitude, and you should show it. " "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I''ll catch what''s really good for me. Thank your master and patriarch for me. In fact, I didn''t expect them to have such an attitude. I''m... Very moved." Qin Ming''s words are sincere. He had imagined countless scenes before he came. If the patriarch and the elder of Yaoshan really wanted to ask for something, he had to compromise in order to keep the thunder ancient city and inheritance. But they didn''t. they chose to exchange "grace" for "cooperation", and they didn''t ask too much about Shura Dao. "Think about it." Ling Xue sincerely expects Qin ming to accept the conditions. After all, Baili two does no harm. And this is also the best way to deal with the remnant soul. If Qin Ming becomes the leader of Qingyun sect, he will certainly not hurt Qingyun sect again. He will find a way to solve the gratitude and resentment between the remnant soul and Qingyun sect. I think this is also one of the main purposes for master to give this condition. In master''s heart, solving the inheritance of remnant souls and kings actually has the same weight. After all, the force represented by the remnant soul is too terrible. Otherwise, Shifu would not give up the position of patriarch and keep the medicine mountain for 20 years. The demon son said, "if you go to the blood evil sect, my grandfather will give you better conditions." Qin Ming made a ha ha: "suddenly so popular, it''s a little uncomfortable." The demon son and Ling Xueqi have white eyes. "Young master, how''s it going?" Ye Xiaoxiao and Jiang Bin were waiting at the foot of the mountain. As soon as they saw Qin''s order coming down, they immediately met him. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Qin Ming comforted them. The demon son smiled: "they let Qin Ming be the Lord at the moment." "Ah?" Ye Xiaoxiao and Jiang Bin said. "He didn''t promise." "Ah?" they said again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fifth, the martial arts field is already crowded, and even the dangerous corners of the top of the mountain are full of people. Five elders and more than 40 Pro disciples are waiting for war in the martial arts arena. This kind of onlooker lineup is rare. Mu Cheng and others stood in the martial arts field and waited silently. They believed that Qin Ming would come. But they could wait, but the disciples couldn''t wait. They came early and waited until it was almost noon. What about people? "Qin Ming won''t let us wait until night?" "Only Qin Ming can make the four Jinling disciples look forward to it." "Who says people are jealous? Look at their faces. I haven''t been impatient since the morning. Hey, it''s the first time to see Jinling disciple waiting for others." "I can''t wait. What chance did Qin Ming get? He went to heaven step by step. If I could get that chance, how good it would be. I have a reputation as a beautiful woman. I don''t want anything." "Li Nian, they''ve been holding their fire since the tea party. It''s not terrible to lose. What''s terrible is that they lose and those who look down on them win. Qin''s life hit them in the face and they''re going to fight back today." "The story of Qin''s life at the eight tea parties is amazing. How strong is that boy? Where have people gone? Do they deliberately tempt us? Come quickly." "Li Nian, they insist on inviting Qin ming to fight. There must be some calculation. Today will be a good play." "Where are people!! where are people! Are they dead! If they don''t appear again, I''ll start scolding!!" "Bah, look at your virtue, you dare to force behind your back. If he stands in front of you, dare you scold him? He doesn''t break your mouth!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a lot of noise in the martial arts arena. They were really impatient to wait. They were going to fight in some places. Finally!! A loud cry came from the entrance, "coming!! Qin Ming came down from the medicine mountain and came to the martial arts field with demon son and Ling Xue." The martial arts arena was boiling on the spot and finally came! Mu Cheng and the four of them exchanged eyes and wondered why Qin Ming went to the medicine mountain first? Are you worried about getting hurt and invite Ling Xue out just in case? All the pro disciples also raised their spirits. If they don''t come again, they really can''t wait. Just a little stomach Fei in his heart. This boy is really interesting. The whole family is waiting. He ran to the medicine mountain to see Ling Xue. It has long been said that the relationship between Qin Ming and Ling Xue has become unusual. Is this going to flirt? Or do you deliberately use this thing to disgust Mu Cheng and them? Mu Zixiu was very angry standing in the crowd. There were many people in the whole family who secretly loved Ling Xue. He was one of them. Bastard Qin Ming not only hit me in the face and made me a joke, but also went to find my dream lover. You''re not so bullying! When Qin Ming came to the martial arts arena with Ling Xue and demon son, thousands of disciples were filled with emotion. Two peerless beauties, one on the left and one on the right, followed by two bodyguards, which was Qin''s life as a servant in those years. Life winner! Many people saw the demon for the first time. It was as beautiful as the legend, but the scarlet eyes made many people secretly afraid to see more. Ling Xue regretted when she came to the martial arts arena. She came to see how powerful the cold spell was and whether it could restrain Qin''s life, but the atmosphere and people''s eyes were obviously biased. But she was cold by nature and soon ignored it. She looked cold and accompanied Qin ming to the martial arts arena. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve dealt with something." Qin Ming went directly to the martial arts field. "Just come." "How to play today?" Qin Ming moved his body and looked forward to the power of the cold spell. "You are the Shura son of the northern regions. Your strength has surpassed us. We admit it." Zhang Lan raised Qin''s life a little. "Elder martial brother Zhang Lan, you are welcome. There is a fundamental gap between the Lingwu realm and the Xuanwu realm. The martial arts you practice are also different. Only after comparison can you know the strength." Li Nian said, "we are all curious about your strength and martial arts. We all want to compete with you." Qin Ming''s heart was like this. "Together or in turn?" "I''ll come first. Let''s stop and compete." Li Nian can''t wait. There are few things she can look forward to. Qin''s life in front of her is one! "We''ll follow." Murong Chong and Zhang Lan also want to learn. "Where''s senior brother Mu Cheng?" "I''m already in the double heaven of the Xuanwu realm, so I won''t participate." Mu Cheng looked Qin Ming in the eyes, implying that you are not qualified! He has opened the gap with Qin Ming again. If Li Nian can suppress Qin Ming with a cold spell, he doesn''t need to take Qin ming to heart. "Come on, I''ll accept the challenge." Qin Ming stretched out his hand to Li Nian and invited him to fight! No bargaining. Mu Cheng''s eyes are shining. Good!! Brave enough! "Li Nian, Murong Chong and Zhang Lan challenge Qin''s life in turn and learn from each other!" "Official start!" The loud voice returned to the vast martial arts field and spread to everyone''s ears. The disciples cheered excitedly. No matter what is fair or unfair, they just want to see Qin Ming''s martial arts and the wonderful performance of both sides. Ding Dian glanced: "it''s shameless. The three take turns to challenge. It sounds like a duel. Who will control this degree." Han Qianye said faintly, "since they dare to make such a big battle, it shows that they have enough confidence. It depends on Qin life how to deal with it." Ding Dian cried for Qin Ming: "Qin Ming didn''t get fair evaluation and treatment in the Pope because of jealousy! They couldn''t accept that a former servant suddenly rode on their head and scattered something." "Can you be so disgusted?" Chapter 161 As Yao''er, Mu Cheng and others retreated to the edge of Wutai, the audience of more than 2000 disciples became quiet. They all looked forward to and nervously looked at Li Nian and Qin Ming. Li Nian, the eldest elder''s disciple, Jinling disciple! It is the legend second only to Yueqing among all female disciples! She has a very heavy weight in the hearts of the new generation of Qingyun sect disciples, and because of her withdrawn nature, she rarely appears in public, which makes her more mysterious. In contrast, they are subconsciously more optimistic about Li Nian. After all, it is the deep-rooted influence formed over the years. The five Qingyun sect elders didn''t appear in public, but paid silent attention to the martial arts field. Different from the noisy discussion among disciples, all sect elders pay attention to Shura resentment! Shura knife! That was the strongest killing move that Qin ordered to check and balance Tu lingzong, defeat TIESHANHE and stir the tea party. But Qingyun sect has never had similar martial arts. Where did Qin Ming get it? What is the power? This is the purpose of their coming here today. They should witness it with their own eyes. "Qin Ming, take out all your strength! Although it''s a competition, it''s not a child''s play!" Li Nian''s fighting spirit is like a rainbow, and his eyes burst out with real essence. At this moment, Li Nian no longer had any low-key feeling, like a sharp sword out of the scabbard and imposing! Qin Ming held up his right hand, his five fingers rotated gently, and the black air was steaming: "I don''t think it''s necessary to be too complicated. Don''t you want to experience my Shura knife? Let''s start!" Li Nian''s eyes were slightly frozen. Sure enough! Ding Dian told Qin Ming about the cold spell. She looked at Mu Cheng and others not far away. They all nodded slowly. This is the main purpose of today. First try the power of his Shura knife, and then don''t be afraid to deal with it. Qin Ming clenched his right hand slowly, his joints turned white, and his green tendons covered his wrists. A moment later, he suddenly opened, and the black air surged up and down, winding up and down at high speed in his right hand. A cold breath diffused silently across the martial arts field, spread all over the vast martial arts field, floated around everyone and across everyone''s heart. The already quiet martial arts arena seemed more quiet. Everyone felt a chill, light or heavy. People with slightly weak strength seemed to hear something. They breathed faintly in their ears and shivered involuntarily. "My knife is invisible and resentful, but it''s not simple. Elder martial Sister Li Nian, are you really ready?" Qin ordered his right hand to buckle slowly, and the black air became more and more turbulent. It rotated rapidly in the palm of his hand, forming a small vortex. The cold feeling between heaven and earth became more and more obvious, even the elders in the distance felt it faintly. The whole audience was silent. Everyone''s eyes involuntarily fell on the small vortex, frowning and dignified. Involuntary action - gazing. The whole audience! Li Nian''s Willow eyebrows were locked. She had witnessed it at the tea party, but today was the first time to face each other. The small black vortex gave her an inexplicable gloomy feeling and forcibly attracted her eyes. It seemed that there were also two eyes slowly opening and staring at her from a distance of hundreds of meters. The more you stare, the stronger you feel. You feel a chill from the inside out. Those eyes "Li Nian!" Mu Cheng suddenly drank coldly. Li nianhuoran woke up and bit his tongue for the first time to wake himself up. The forced cold had invaded her whole body. She had no time to think about it. She restrained all her thoughts and directly recited the cold spell. Lips and teeth move, eyes are clear. Vague incantations are issued intentionally and guided by the spirit. They quickly form real characters that float out of the body surface and interweave around. Ancient characters, difficult to distinguish words, mysterious and complex, blooming white jade like fluorescence, soft and beautiful, but more and more, forming a fuzzy outline around her. A woman!! An image of a woman interwoven with characters. She lowered her head and hugged her shoulders. It was filled with a distant and holy atmosphere. It was like a barrier to hold Li Nian. The cold breath filled the audience, and the melodious chant sounded in everyone''s ears. Unexpectedly, it was unknowingly clear that the killing thought caused by the emergence of Shura knife. The demon children were slightly moved and looked at the mysterious woman''s virtual shadow in surprise. They all felt solemnity and holiness from it, as well as the vastness and silence of an ocean without waves. Is this the mantra extracted from those ancient broken spiritual treasures? It is worthy of being a Lingbao spanning ten thousand years. It can produce such power! Qin Ming gazed at the holy female statue, as if he saw a white mist, white and flawless, washing his soul, and also like seeing a fairy garden free of dust, which made people''s heart and God involuntarily quiet, but the black air in the palm of his hand was winding rapidly, the Shura knife was formed from the depths of the vortex, and the fierce killing thought soared in an instant. Li Nian was immersed in the mantra. At the moment when the complete female image was formed, she suddenly looked up, her eyes were as bright as a rainbow, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and was forcibly guided by her. When she touched the center of the female image''s eyebrows, the female image suddenly expanded, up to five meters. Hold Li Nian, and the spirit filled the world. "Shura Dao, engagement!!" No more words! Shura out of the knife! Qiang! The dark Shura Sabre suddenly burst, broke away from the palm and hit in the air. Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine. "Cold spell, stop all illusions, Qin life, your killing moves will be in front of me..." Li Nianli drank and killed Qin life face-to-face. The holy female statue held her body firmly, just like a mysterious armor, guarding her soul. She struck with her sword, the sword spirit soared into the sky, stirring the whole audience, and the strength of the Xuanwu realm was fully displayed. With the absolute protection of the cold spell, she can concentrate on fighting Qin life. However Pooh!! Shura Dao came in an instant, instantly penetrated the female image and hit Li Nian''s eyebrows. Li nianru, who was galloping, was struck by lightning. Her pupils suddenly enlarged, and her heart pounded violently in her mind. She seemed to be bombarded by a heavy hammer and flew upside down. There was an uproar, and everyone opened their mouths. Even the five elders in the dark subconsciously took two steps forward. "Impossible!!" Mu Cheng, Zhang Lan and Murong Chong lost their voice and exclaimed. Li Nian flew out straight, his pupils trembled, his consciousness was in a trance, like suddenly falling into endless darkness, or being drowned by lonely souls all over the sky. At this moment, the spell of the mysterious female statue suddenly broke into hundreds of characters, crashed into the body and scattered? no They washed away their grievances and forcibly pulled Li Nian back from the endless darkness. Li Nian''s consciousness suddenly cleared and returned to normal, and his body was forced to twist in the inverted flight. But before she could control her body, Qin''s life was killed in an instant, and soared in the air. It crashed like a meteorite to Li Nian, who was flying upside down. At the same time, the raised right arm Lei mang was boiling and gathered into a fierce, strong and violent thunder snake, snake eye, snake tooth and snake letter. It was lifelike, like a real thunder beast. With the fall of Qin''s life, it sent out a deafening roar, It rang through the audience. Li Nian''s heart shrank fiercely. The next moment, Qin Ming passed by, and the raised thunder snake hit her abdomen heavily. Click!! Boom! The thunder snake broke the psionic shield, and the lightning exploded in an all-round way. The dazzling thunder was flying in everyone''s eyes. "Ah!!" Li Nian''s shrill scream resounded through the martial arts arena. Qin Ming''s heavy fist and thunder hit her abdomen and hit the martial arts platform heavily. Thunder and lightning scurry, clothes splash, and bloody water! Chapter 162 The whole audience was silent, and the needles could be heard. The martial arts arena of 2000 people was so completely quiet! From the beginning of the confrontation to the moment of the fierce collision, it seemed that it was only a moment, and it seemed that it was a long time, but all the trances were awakened by the violent crushing of Qin life at the moment. Li Nian hit the hard stone of Wutai the hardest. He felt that his body was cut off by his waist, his chest and abdomen churned violently, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his delicate body bent unnaturally. Qin Ming''s hand was like electricity. Before all her body landed, he grabbed her throat and pushed it into the air. The fierce black gas invaded her head. It was the murderous spirit of Shura Dao! Li Nian''s scream suddenly stopped, her pupils widened, her mouth opened, and her whole body was stiff. The holy spells running in her body were broken and dissipated in pieces. After a long time... Li Nian''s consciousness whirled around and fell into deep darkness. Her scarred body collapsed, and was held high in the air by Qin Ming''s strong right hand. The picture seems to freeze at this moment! The audience remained silent and frightened? Or shock? Stunned, still in a trance! The disciples took a breath and felt electrified all over. Qin Ming held Li Nian high, frowned slightly, and tried to recall the scene just now. Li Nian seemed to have regained consciousness? At the moment when all the characters were recovered into her body, her consciousness seemed to recover suddenly. Did those spells forcibly clean up the killing idea? This cold spell is really powerful. However, Shura Dao didn''t disappoint Qin Ming. In an instant, it broke through the cold spell and hit Li Nian hard. He never extravagantly expects Shura Dao to be absolutely invincible. Such power is enough abnormal. The five elders exchanged their eyes, and they all saw solemnity in each other''s eyes. Shura Dao is really terrible. It''s invincible. Even Jinling disciples like Li Nian have been killed. How can others resist? Ding Dian was stunned. They thought Qin Ming and Li Nian had entered the Xuanwu realm. The gap was not so huge. Who thought it was more abnormal than the Lingwu realm. The demon son smiled brightly, and the Shura sword didn''t disappoint her. She wasn''t resisted by the cold spell. Li Nian was also conceited. When she came up, she directly attacked Qin Ming''s strongest moves and made it clear that she was looking for abuse. Even she dared not challenge Qin Ming directly. The atmosphere was hot and all kinds of exclamations rang out, and they were deeply surprised. seckill? This is a second kill! Li Nian, Jin Ling''s disciples, they looked up to the existence and were killed by Qin''s life! They guessed that Qin''s life was different, but they didn''t expect it to be different to this abnormal degree. Qin ordered Li Nian to be placed on the martial platform. Many disciples hurried up and walked on their backs to check the injury and treat it in time. Qin Ming''s sad and unhappy expression was calm. He scattered the thunder snake and invited Zhang Lan and Murong to fight: "who''s next?" The faces of Murong Chong and Zhang Lan were ugly and suffocated there like eating a dead fly. Today is their deliberate battle for fame. They want to step on the reputation of Qin ordered Shura Zi to return to the top of the sect, but how can they expect such a result. Li Nian''s cold spell broke like paper paste. Can''t they still guard against Shura Dao when they go up? At that time, it''s not humiliating enough to go up one, get beaten down one, go up one, beat down one! How did this happen? No! The cold spell was learned from the Lingbao ten thousand years ago. It should be able to prevent Qin Ming from killing. They are really hard to accept! Originally expected to crush Qin life, but who thought it would fulfill Qin life. "Elder martial brother Murong, what should I do?" they couldn''t calm down. Murong is grimacing. What should I do? I also want to know what to do. For the first time in my life, I have the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting my own feet. "Two elder martial brothers, who will go?" Qin ordered to fight again. "Go on, go on, it''s over before it starts." the crowd shouted, but other disciples stared down with eyes. Mu Cheng said in a deep voice: "Zhang Lan, tell Qin Ming directly, recognize the power of his Shura sword, and hope to exchange and compete in other martial arts. As long as Qin Ming doesn''t use Shura sword, you have a chance to win." "This is your way?" Zhang Lan''s face is not good-looking. He is a Jinling disciple with his own dignity and pride. He really can''t say Mu Cheng''s words like that. The strongest thing in Qin''s life is Shura Dao, which directly restricts him from using it? If Qin Ming also said that I recognize your strongest martial arts, don''t use it. Let''s blow each other once in body art. How can he answer it? "If not, you two go together." Zhang Lan and Murong Chong are even more unhappy. Are they going together? Winning is disgraceful and losing is even more humiliating! Murong Chong suddenly said, "senior brother Mucheng, go ahead. Only you can suppress Qin''s life." Zhang Lan immediately nodded: "yes!! the cold spell can''t be completely useless. If you are in a high level, he may be able to resist the Shura sword." Mu Cheng hesitates. After all, the Xuanwu realm is different from the Lingwu realm. If the Xuanwu realm is higher than the Lingwu realm, it is equal to absolute suppression. If he goes to war, he will show that he is bullying. At that time, it''s just to win brilliance. What if you win miserably? It''s no different from losing. "Elder martial brother Mucheng, are you afraid?" Murong Chong and Zhang Lan stimulated him. They will never fight. They can only let Mu Cheng go, otherwise it will be really embarrassing today. Mu Cheng clenched his fists and felt war in his heart. The golden sword behind sends out a harsh sword chant. The golden sword spirit is getting stronger and stronger. The golden sword is the same as the master''s mind and is ready to try. They hesitated here, and the disciples couldn''t wait. "Start quickly. Whose turn is it?" "Elder martial brother Zhang Lan, watch you, go!" "Senior brother Murong, let Qin Ming see your endless fantasy sea!" "Isn''t it frightening?" There are more and more disciples shouting. They have just been subdued, but they are not happy. It''s like looking at Qin Ming''s Shura Dao and seeing a more wonderful duel. Qin Ming''s eyes were lifted from Zhang Lan and them to Mu Cheng. "Elder martial brother Mu Cheng, are you interested in competing with me?" "Qin ordered Mu Cheng to fight?" "Mu Cheng is now the second heaven of Xuanwu." "There is a huge gap in every important day in the Xuanwu territory. Qin Ming is really bold and challenges directly beyond his level." "Senior brother Mu Cheng, fight!" A large number of disciples booed off the stage. Today''s game was more exciting than expected. More and more people are looking at Mu Cheng, especially those disciples who are handed down by themselves. They also want to see if Qin Ming has the ability to challenge beyond the level in the Xuanwu border. Other people may scoff at it as a joke, but Qin Ming''s performance just shocked them. Maybe... He can really create a miracle. "Elder martial brother Mu Cheng, please?" Qin ordered his hands to spread out, and the black air was swirling and steaming, and the invisible murderous air filled the whole audience again. His eyes were sharp, and he stared at Mu Cheng. The fierce war spirit was raging all over his body, burning like fire. His hands were clenched tightly, and suddenly spread out. Each of them appeared stronger black gas, which whirled fiercely in the palm of his hand. Two black air, two small whirlwinds, each pregnant with two Shura knives. "Two Shura knives?" Zhang Lan and Murong Chong looked ugly. How can they fight! Mu Cheng stared at Qin Ming coldly and tried not to let himself see the two whirlwinds. However, his eyes began to be pulled there little by little. It was like two dead black holes filled with cold attraction. He wanted to attract people''s souls in, frozen! "Elder martial brother Mucheng, do you want to fight?" Qin Ming, who is in control of two Shura knives, has begun to confront Mucheng. "Mu Cheng! Mu Cheng!!" many disciples began to coax and shout neatly. Those disciples who were friendly to Mu Cheng also began to shout. The golden sword behind Mu Cheng trembled violently and burst into golden light. He clenched his hands more and more tightly, and his veins covered his arms. Engagement? He really wants to teach Qin life a lesson. But Li Nian''s disastrous defeat made him hesitate. If Li Nian can persist for a period of time, it shows that Qin Ming''s strength is still within the expected range. But now, how strong is Qin''s life? He looked at the two throwing knives and felt a chill in his heart. Mu Cheng''s eyes suddenly coagulated and woke up. No, how can I be afraid! "Elder martial brother Mu Cheng, are you going to fight? You invite me to the martial arts arena and treat me like this?" Qin Ming saw hesitation from Mu Cheng''s eyes. He was no longer sharp and arrogant. "I guess Mu Cheng doesn''t dare to fight." the demon looked at the confrontation on the field, which seemed more interesting than the martial arts competition. "Why?" "He''s afraid of losing!" Some middle-aged disciples began to talk quietly. "Mu Cheng hesitates. If he hesitates for a long time, he will be afraid." Chapter 163 "Elder martial brother Mucheng, what are you waiting for?" Zhang Lan was strange and worried. They must win today, no matter what way. "Qin Ming is not invincible, and he can''t challenge beyond the level in the Xuanwu border." Murong Chong also urged that if Mu Cheng didn''t fight, they would have to fight. Mu Cheng looks resolute and powerful, but the golden sword behind him calms down slowly. "Senior brother Mucheng, you......" Zhang Lan and Murong said in secret. "The Xuanwu realm is no better than the Lingwu realm. I''m one heaven higher than you, so I''m not suitable for martial arts competition. I''ll accept your challenge when you enter the second heaven." Mu Cheng calmly said what he hated, and he couldn''t afford to lose!! He really can''t afford to lose! He has just entered the double heaven, and his state is still unstable. There was an uproar and refused? Not only the disciples were surprised, but all the disciples picked their eyebrows. Mu Cheng turned down Qin Ming''s challenge with his double heaven strength? Really just feel inappropriate? I''m afraid everyone has his own judgment in his heart. The five elders have left. At the moment when Mu Cheng refused, they knew there was no need to stay. This is a disguised admission of defeat! Thousands of disciples looked at each other. Is this the "golden sword" Mu Cheng they know? "Elder martial brother Mucheng, don''t think about it anymore?" Qin Ming''s eyes were burning and continued to stare at Mucheng. "When you enter the double heaven, there will be a war between us." "I''ll ask you again, whether to fight or not!" Qin Ming''s voice suddenly mentioned that it moved the martial arts field. Fierce lightning blew up all over his body. It was bright and dazzling, almost drowning Qin Ming and filled with the prestige of a strong bully. His hands were stiff, the black vortex roared and rotated, and the Shura knife seemed unable to suppress it. At this moment, Qin''s life was full of war. Lightning and killing thoughts swept through the martial arts field and restrained many people. Mu Cheng frowned and hesitated. But Qin Ming suddenly dispersed the thunder and lightning, grasped his hands, took back the Shura knife, and directly strode away from the martial arts field. Such a journey is much worse than he expected, and it is not worth his challenge. Mu Cheng subconsciously wants to shout out and accept the challenge, but he can''t open his mouth after all. The fifth martial arts arena fell into a strange silence. That''s it? After two days of vigorous fighting, it ended with this situation!! Their expected outcome is a disastrous defeat or victory for Qin Ming. And now? The challenge jointly initiated by four Jinling disciples of Mu Cheng made Qin''s life. "Why do I suddenly feel that Jinling disciple has become weak." "It''s not that they''re getting weaker. It''s Qin''s Shura Dao. It''s terrible." "If there were no Shura Dao, Li Nian, they should be able to compete with Qin Ming." "No wonder it can sweep the eight tea parties. The Shura Dao ordered by Qin is really terrible." "It''s said that Qin Ming''s sword technique is good. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance to experience it." The murmuring voices sounded in the crowd, but most people were still immersed in amazement, which was difficult to accept! "Well, Qin''s life has become the strongest in the new generation of Qingyun sect." Ding Dian muttered twice. Who else dares to disobey Qin''s life? Aren''t you all curious about Qin Ming''s strength and why he can replace Mu Cheng in the top five of the eight sects? It should be very clear this time. But in Ding Dian''s judgment, should Qin''s life not be so strong? Han Qianye said softly, "who will be stronger than Yue Qing?" "They have a special relationship. There is no need to draw so clearly who is strong and who is weak." Mu Cheng, mu RongChong and Zhang Lan all stood on the challenge field for a long time, silent and complicated. Did we suddenly weaken? Why don''t you even have the courage to challenge. After Qin''s order left, the result of meeting Wu quickly spread to Qingyun sect. Li Nian''s fiasco, Murong Chong''s and Zhang Lan''s silence, and Mu Cheng''s refusal shocked the disciples of the whole clan and the elders everywhere. Although Mu Cheng''s supporters tried their best to argue that Mu Cheng just didn''t want to bully Qin Ming with realm, people with a clear eye could guess Mu Cheng''s state of mind at that time. He couldn''t afford to lose! Just as Ding Dian said, who dares not to be convinced now? It''s time for Qingyun sect disciples to try to accept the reality. Qin''s life has indeed become stronger. "Young master, aren''t you invincible at the same level?" Jiang Bin was very proud, as if it was his own to win people. "There is a difference between the confrontation between martial arts and Taiwan and the actual battle. Shura Dao can''t work again. The world is vast. There are northern regions outside Qingyun sect, the imperial dynasty outside Northern regions, foreign countries outside the imperial dynasty, secret territories outside foreign countries, and a broader world. I just took a small step." Qin Ming is really not proud of winning Li Nian, although Qingyun sect disciples are shocked. "Young master, does the cold spell really have no effect?" Ye Xiaoxiao quietly lowered his voice. "It has an impact. It can''t be stopped, but it can be eliminated." "I have to guard against it in the future." Ye Xiaoxiao nodded, sure enough! Li Nian must have verified their confident challenge, but he still underestimated the young master''s Shura knife. The demon walked lightly on the steps. "Qingyun sect has no room for you to challenge. Go to our blood evil sect. The eight sects have their own characteristics, and there is always one suitable for you. To be fair, your Jinling disciples of Qingyun sect are not as strong as I thought, and they are not as brilliant as Ling Xue and TIESHANHE." "They shoulder too many honors and can''t afford the result of failure. If they really fight, I''m not sure whether I can win Mu Cheng." The demon son suddenly took Qin Ming''s arm and said, "tell me if you will be the Lord." "Who is right about the future." "You said you would like it or not. If you become the patriarch, our fate will be exhausted. Make a decision, choose me or the patriarch." Caiyi couldn''t see it. Jiao hum: "let go of your hand! Hold yourself." The demon son teased her: "little girl, you also hold ah, and an arm, let you." Caiyi held tight and demonstrated to the demon son. Qin Ming pulled out his embarrassed hand: "Caiyi, you take the demon around and enjoy the scenery of Qingyun sect." "Where are you going?" "Go to Wuzong Pavilion and get a set of martial arts." "Do you want martial arts? The present is not enough for you to practice?" the demon son wondered, is there any martial arts in Qingyun sect that Qin Ming is interested in? "A very special set of martial arts, Vajra mixed yuan Dao." After Qin Ming left the martial arts arena, he went directly to Wuzong Pavilion. As his Jinling disciple, he can enter at will or take appropriate martial arts. The elder guarding the pavilion smiled and nodded, as if he knew the purpose of his coming here: "the ground level martial arts are on the top floor. Take this key." "Elder Xie." Qin ordered to take the key. There are not many people in the Wuzong Pavilion today. Most of the pro disciples went to see him learn martial arts and haven''t come back yet. The attic is an important place for storing prefecture level martial arts in Qingyun sect. It is guarded by two middle-aged disciples and a thick iron gate. Before the key was put on, it floated up by itself, bloomed fluorescence, and automatically fused with the iron door. The fluorescence quickly covered all the lines of the iron door, shining brightly, and the people who shine couldn''t open their eyes. There was a series of clangs inside the iron door, and the layers of re locks were opened in turn. "Please!!" the two middle-aged disciples were expressionless and serious. Qin ordered to open the iron gate and enter the top floor. There is another cave here, like suddenly walking into a star river, with mottled light and shadow, strange and strange, very magical. Thousands of spars float freely in the air, glittering like stars. On the ground is a large star array with a width of more than 100 meters. Sixteen stone pillars are distributed around it, which is integrated with the array and surging spiritual power. Qin Ming was surprised to enter the xingmang array. The environment here was much beyond his expectation. More than ten local level martial arts are wrapped by fluorescence and float in the air. They all seem to have weak spirituality. They gather in the dense place of spirit stones and absorb the spiritual power inside. Chapter 164 Qin Ming soon found his long-awaited martial art - Vajra mixed yuan Dao! A few pages of tissue paper, held in his hand, weighed more than a thousand kilograms, and the heavy force felt through the body. "Elder martial brother, can I practice here?" Qin Ming opened the door and asked the two middle-aged disciples outside. He was going to take the Vajra mixed yuan Tao and leave, but the top floor environment is so unique that he can simply practice here. He will get twice the result with half the effort. "It may be dangerous to cultivate prefecture level martial arts in the early stage of Xuanwu. The top floor environment is specially prepared for you. The function of array and spirit stone is to regulate the spiritual power in space and reduce the possibility of losing control of spiritual power in your body. You can practice here. The training time is up to you. We will stay outside. If you encounter an accident, inform us at the first time." The two middle-aged disciples are very serious, but they have a good attitude. "Thanks." Qin Ming shut himself in his room and began to study the Vajra mixed yuan way. The beginning of Vajra mixed yuan Tao is an introduction to human power. The usual way for the human body to exert force is the outbreak of muscle strength. The stronger the muscle, the stronger the strength. The martial law of cultivating body art is to apply spiritual power to power, take spiritual power as the guide, absorb power from the muscles of the whole body, and gather it to the required parts for explosion. However, the flesh and bones of the human body have the limit to bear. The stronger the power, the greater the consumption, and the more terrible the load on the human body. This is why it is dangerous for many martial arts practitioners to cultivate Vajra strength by force. If their physique cannot be loaded, it will tear the flesh and break bones. It is really life-threatening. But Vajra mixed yuan Dao is more exquisite than Vajra strength. It is no longer a pure cultivation of body skills and muscles, but the pursuit of internal strength! "Law is based on strength, and strength is used by law." Vajra mixed yuan Tao aims to cultivate internal strength and form yuan power similar to spiritual power in the body. After cultivation, Yuan Li will become the source of exerting strength and greatly reduce the load on physique. Inner strength is divided into three forms, Cunjin way! overbearing! Hunyuan road! These are also the three levels of Vajra mixed yuan Tao. The initial is Cunjin road. First, we should refine it into internal strength, and integrate the yuan force of internal strength into the muscles of the whole body, like a trickle, flowing between the muscles, and achieve a high unity and balance of human mind, Qi and force in continuous training. The stronger the cultivation of Cunjin Dao, the stronger the strength! The second level is hegemonic. When cunjindao sublimates, Yuanli will wrap the muscles and bones of the whole body, like a surging river, with vast quantity and the most terrible power. In the mixed Yuan Road, the inner Jin Yuan force will coexist with the spiritual force, like an ocean. Qin Ming was more and more surprised. This was tantamount to forming a third force form in his body. The first is blood, the second is spiritual power, and the third is yuan power! Blood maintains vitality, spiritual power urges martial arts, and Yuan power detonates power! When the Vajra mixed yuan Tao is used, it is yuan power, not spiritual power. In other words, when Qin Ming has consumed his spiritual power in battle in the future, he can directly use yuan power to fight. Qin Ming studied it again and again, that''s right!! this is it!! "This is to turn me into a war machine." Qin Ming was very satisfied. The Vajra mixed yuan Tao was really strong, but the conditions for cultivating it were very harsh, so few people had the opportunity to try it. Although it can greatly slow down the load of power explosion on the flesh, it is not completely eliminated. Without enough abnormal physique, it can not practice Vajra mixed yuan Tao and give full play to its real power. "It just matches my golden blood!" Qin Ming is absolutely confident in his constitution and can rest assured to practice Vajra mixed yuan Dao. "The first floor, Cunjin way!" "Don''t let me down." Qin Ming abandoned miscellaneous thoughts and began to practice with concentration and calmness. Vajra mixed yuan Dao and Vajra Jin are not the same type of cultivation, and there is no double explosion. However, when Vajra mixed yuan Dao reaches the limit, any punch may exceed the so-called five times the strength of Vajra Jin. Qin Ming looked forward to it and quickly immersed himself in cultivation day and night! Vigorous energy can keep him awake. One day... Two days When the disciples outside talked about Qin Ming''s achievements passionately, Qin Ming didn''t pay attention to it at all. He devoted himself to cultivating Vajra Hunyuan Dao. The more he practiced, the more excited he became. He studied eagerly and wantonly waved his majestic power on the xingmang array. As he expected, the golden blood transformed the physique and achieved twice the result with half the effort. Strands of internal strength are formed in the body and first spread all over the arms. The full strength round fist can burst out a terrible force of three or five thousand kilograms. The fist squeezes the air and roars. Three days... Five days There is more and more internal strength all over the body. Qin Ming felt that he wanted to burn all over his body. His strength burned in his muscles. He punched with all his strength and soared to 8000 kg! To his surprise, the cultivation of Vajra mixed yuan Tao indirectly promoted the blending of golden blood and body. The two catalyze and promote each other! Eight days later, Qin Ming broke through the boundary barrier and entered the double heaven of Xuanwu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in Yunluo forest. Elder Jing waited for three days and finally two teams came! All the way from the most terrible killer organization in the northern region, Huang Fenggu! All the way from the python palace! The leader of Huangfeng Valley personally led the three top killers in the valley and hundreds of elite killers. King mang came in person and brought five confidants such as Lengshan, as well as 100 palace elites. This gathering is of great significance, but it is very low-key. They must not let anyone find, even clues. Their teams dispersed to the dense forest, closely monitored and vigilant against the surrounding woodlands. "Elder, I''ve heard a lot about it." the leader of Huangfeng Valley is a thin old man who converges on Shengwei, like an ordinary old man. But looking at the northern region, if the most dangerous person is the leader of the blood evil sect, it is him. No one wants to be watched by a killer in Shengwu territory. The python king also restrained his momentum, but his posture was majestic, his robe was luxurious, and his face like a knife and axe could not hide his majesty: "elder, repeat the agreement?" He made an agreement with the elder sent by the elder, but before things started, he had to hear the elder say it himself. The elder is handsome and elegant, with a smile on his face. He looks like a scholar. He is very calm and casual. He should face the valley master of Huangfeng Valley and the king of Python: "since I agree, I won''t go back. When I control Qingyun sect and sit firmly as the Lord, I will openly alliance with you, advance and retreat together, share weal and woe!" "Don''t forget our yellow Maple Valley." the trunk of the Yellow Maple Valley chuckled. "Only through the joint efforts of the three parties can we break the Millennium pattern of the northern region." the elder nodded. He wanted cooperation not only now, but also in the future. "For the first cooperation, you need a document. I drew up one by myself before I came, and you two can have a look first?" when Python king came, Qingyun sect actually took a huge risk. The eight sects in the northern region have always shared the same hatred. Once the news was announced, it would be equivalent to Python King''s house declaring war on the eight sects in the northern region. At that time, the anger of the eight sects would be enough to tear Python King''s house to pieces before the other four kings reacted. King Python has been king in the northern regions for many years. He will not be a reckless person, nor will he be 100% sure that the matter is true because the elder sent a request. What if it is a conspiracy? He has to sign an instrument! A document that will ensure your full withdrawal. "Two, please have a look." Lengshan personally handed over a gold scroll and looked at the elder. I underestimated the old guy. He was so cruel that he dared to murder the sect leader and the elder of Yaoshan. He wondered what stimulated the elder and how he could suddenly make such a decision. After all, if there was a slight mistake, the elder might be doomed. The golden scroll document lists 16 agreements in detail. Including the details of the cooperation between the three parties, the later development, and the handling of unexpected situations. The valley leader of Huangfeng Valley read it carefully and had no comments. He attaches great importance to this cooperation. One palace, one sect and one killer organization can definitely disrupt the Millennium pattern of the northern region and break the situation of eight sects and five kings. If they can operate properly, Huang Fenggu''s position in the northern region will steadily rise to a higher level after the event is completed. The elder looked at it for a while and found the little secret in the Treaty - the future tripartite alliance will be dominated by Python palace, supplemented by Qingyun sect and Huang Fenggu. Vaguely indicates the status of the three parties. The elder pretended not to see it, bit his finger and wrote blood words. The treaty belongs to the treaty. As long as he gets the treasure in the hands of the patriarch, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, surpassing the python king and everyone in the northern region. At that time, who is the Lord and who is from, we can''t come by the treaty. Python king saw that the two people signed easily. It was rare to smile on his cold face, and a sense of pride poured out of his chest. The Millennium pattern of the northern region will be broken by our Python king!! "What''s the problem?" King mang said, "the only problem is that only leader Li and elder Yaoshan are threatened in Qingyun sect?" "I pledge my reputation!!" The python king looked at Lengshan, and Lengshan nodded. As long as he solved the two of them, the others didn''t care at all. The elder looked upright: "go! Try to hide your breath and never reveal your whereabouts. After you get close to Qingyun sect, listen to my instructions and take action! We should control Qingyun sect with the least cost and the least momentum." Chapter 165 On the second day of Qin Ming''s breakthrough, he was meditating and conditioning, precipitating the wonderful transformation brought by the realm breakthrough. Suddenly his eyebrows moved. He vaguely felt that there were more people in the room. He opened his eyes and looked: "Yueqing?" In the blurred light and shadow, a beautiful girl is standing. Dreamy environment, dreamy appearance, this scene, beautiful suffocating. "The double heaven of Xuanwu. I remember I''ve only been away for a few months. Is it a few years?" Yue Qing''s soft smile walked into the xingmangtai from the shadow. Her long skirt was elegant and her posture was tall and slender. She was beautiful but not beautiful, but bright and moving. "Six months away." Qin Ming was surprised and got up. It was really Yueqing. "When did you come back?" "I just came back today. I heard you were in Wuzong Pavilion. Come and have a look." although Yueqing is a disciple trained by the sect, she has a kind of inherent nobility and elegance. She always has a cold arrogance in dealing with people and affairs. She resists people thousands of miles away and gives people a strong sense of oppression. Only in front of Qin Ming, she will show her fairy face and smile gently. "It''s over so soon? I thought you would travel all over the northern regions and experience for three or five years." "There may be something special about the patriarch''s spontaneous secret order to call master back." The LORD called back? Qin Ming was a little strange, but he didn''t think much. "How long will you stay back?" "It depends. Shifu went to find the patriarch." "Have you seen the triple heaven in Xuanwu?" Qin Ming found that he couldn''t see through Yue Qing''s strength. "It just broke through before coming here, but it hasn''t been stable. Tell me about you. I didn''t hear about you until I came back." Yueqing was taken by her master to some secret places to practice hard and was almost isolated from the world. She didn''t hear about Qin Ming until she came back. She thought Qin Ming would stay in Qingyun sect safely. Unexpectedly, there was such a big noise. It was only half a year and she had moved the northern region. It was even more lively when he returned to the sect. Qin Ming had just defeated Li Nian, subdued Mu Cheng and other Jinling disciples, and became famous in the first World War. The whole sect was talking about it. Yueqing always believed that Qin Ming would have a wonderful future, but she never thought it would come so fast and so fierce. "Come on, sit down and have a chat." Qin Ming sat cross legged and was in a good mood. Yueqing sat with him on the xingmang platform and looked at him carefully for a while: "you seem to be different." "What''s different? It still looks like..." "I can''t say." Qin Ming touched his face. His sister and Ling Xue seemed to have said it. Has it changed? I didn''t feel it. "Where did you get your Shura Dao?" Yueqing was very happy for Jiang Yi''s growth, but she was also worried about what evil martial arts Qin Ming had practiced. "The old man gave it." Old man? Yueqing suddenly, no wonder, but he asked again, what is the identity of the old man? It is also Dayan sword code and Shura Dao. Qin Ming simply said what had happened in the past six months. He didn''t hide much, and he didn''t need to hide anything from Yue Qing. From cooperating with the Huyan family to meeting martial arts at the tea party, from calculating Cao Wujiang''s failure, to returning to Qingyun sect, from rescuing Daqingshan, to fighting the Nangong family, and then to the underwater kingdom. Unconsciously, said a lot. Qin Ming has never been relaxed. He relaxed all his guard and shared his efforts and growth with Yue Qing. This half year is neither long nor short, but it has really changed his life and may also affect his life. Yueqing''an listened quietly and was silent for a long time. Although Qin Ming said it easily and casually, she could feel the danger and difficulty inside, as well as Qin Ming''s persistence and stubbornness. She suddenly felt a little pity and some regret. She didn''t stay when Qin Ming needed it most and didn''t go through it with him. If he had himself, he might not go so hard. Qin Mingshu said: "after tossing for half a year, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief." The patriarch has decided to guard the ancient city of thunder and will keep the secret. He doesn''t need to be afraid for a long time in the future. He can concentrate on cultivating martial arts. The only thing that needs to be solved is the elder!! Qin Ming suddenly remembered that the patriarch and the elder of Yaoshan seemed to intend to deal with the elder. Is that why he called elder mubai back? Elder mubai is indifferent to the world and rarely participates in the affairs of the sect. However, his strength is very strong, second only to the eldest elder. Yueqing asked softly, "will you leave Qingyun sect in the future?" "Why do you ask?" "Since you will stay in Qingyun sect, of course, you should do your best step by step and strive to become the next leader and one of the eight leaders of the northern region. Now the leader has given you this condition, why don''t you agree?" "Do you want me to be the patriarch?" Yueqing smiled at Qin Ming with a beautiful fairy face. "Before, I just wanted you to break away from everything in reality, leave here, wander outside and take your own road. Now..." "Now want me to stay?" "Now I hope you can leave." Qin Ming also smiled: "I never wanted to be the patriarch. What I look forward to most is to settle down the Qin family, develop the thunder ancient city, and then go around carefree, experience wandering, walk through different scenery, see different people, experience all kinds of novel martial arts and pursue higher martial arts." Qin Ming didn''t dare to think about this before. He was worried that the secrets of the inheritance of the kings would be exposed and was considering how to protect the Qin family. Now, with Qingyun sect''s protection, he can leave as long as he takes revenge. Yueqing sat on her knees and smiled softly: "when I was a child, you took my hand and said that in the future, you will walk through thousands of mountains and rivers, through endless seas and see the end of the world." Qin life scratched his head: "do you remember what you said at that time?" Yueqing smiled at him playfully: "when you were a child, you said a lot of big boasting. When you said it, you were always serious and never blushed." Qin Ming smiled awkwardly: "when I was a child, I was not sensible." "Aunt, are they all right?" Yueqing actually misses her childhood, her carefree and her simplicity at that time. "Fortunately, I''ve just regained my freedom and I''m a little afraid." "When will you go back? Let''s go back and see them." "Go back tomorrow! Qingyun sect''s affairs have been solved. Go back and give them peace of mind." Qin Ming jumped up and stretched out his hand towards Yueqing: "challenge!!" "Even me?" "I just broke through, and you just broke through. Let''s run in together." Qin Ming can suppress Mu Cheng, but he is not sure to suppress Yue Qing. In terms of talent alone, Yueqing is enough to hold the Xingya of Hengtian daozong! Yueqing took out the sword and suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with the demon son?" "She''s here to help. She''s here to help. Lord, they don''t dare to fool around." Yueqing looked into Qin Ming''s eyes with a smile: "I said your relationship. It''s rumored that you''ve been private for life?" "It''s not so exaggerated. If she was so simple on the surface, she wouldn''t be a demon." Qin Ming knew the relationship between them best in his heart. The demon''s behavior and words look very open and intimate like a lover. In fact, it''s not the case at all. Every time he carries him, he always skillfully maintains the gap and doesn''t really stick together. Especially in the cave, it may be the first real intimate contact between the two, and the result is a loud slap in the face. "Does she like you?" "There should be a little favor, more curiosity. She wants to approach me and understand me." Qin Ming also said in his heart that the demon son wants to conquer him. Every time the demon son teased, he would look into his eyes and wait for the fluctuation of his state of mind, but Qin Ming was indifferent, which aroused the demon son''s competitive heart again and again. In short, there are all kinds of factors. Qin Ming is not very clear. He only knows that the demon son has no bad heart, which is enough. "Here we go, secret skill, anti dragon step." Yueqing suddenly shook three residual shadows in situ, and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Ming, like an elegant fairy, suddenly appeared in his sight. The sword was as fast as a flash of light. It shot Qin''s life in the throat. There was no fancy, but it was filled with cold killing opportunities. "Good luck." Qin Ming''s momentum was shaken, and Dayan started with the ancient sword Qiang ran and attacked strongly. Fine! Sure! Cruel! go to all lengths! However Yueqing''s straight-line body unexpectedly flashed back five steps in the next second, and then appeared on his left and right, puff The sword suddenly appeared, and a blood line cut Qin Ming''s shoulder. "Golden blood!" Yue Qing was surprised. Qin Ming just mentioned it. He didn''t have a very straightforward concept. Now, it''s really golden. Qin Ming was stunned. What just happened? Magic? How can you suddenly retreat in a fast attack, which is completely out of line with the law. Yueqing smiles, but her momentum is more elegant. "What are you stunned at? I reminded you, anti dragon step! A secret skill step!" "Can you change your position at will?" Qin Ming was more surprised. His fighting spirit was high. He suddenly turned around and made a strong attack. Chapter 166 Qin Ming returned to the warehouse the next day. The demon son was not there. Only Jiang Bin sat under the tree and dozed off. "Young master!" Jiang Bin jumped up, rubbed his face, resurrected with blood, and walked quickly to meet the past. He was bored these days. I want to practice. The spiritual power near the warehouse is very scarce. I don''t know how the young master insisted. "Eh, she is..." seeing Yue Qing coming out of Qin Ming''s side, Jiang Bin''s eyes brightened, so beautiful! It seems that the heart was suddenly caught by something. "Uncle Jiang." Yueqing smiled and nodded. She lived in the Qin family for some time when she was a child. At that time, Jiang Bin was already enshrined by the Qin family. It''s just that after so many years, Jiang Bin still looks young and hasn''t changed at all. "Are you Yueqing girl?" Jiang Bin suddenly remembered that such a beautiful woman is in Qingyun sect, not Yueqing. "Long time no see." Jiang Bin is amazing and amazing. She was a beauty when she was a child. It''s even more amazing when she grew up. No wonder they say she is the first beauty of the new generation of Qingyun sect. "Where did they go? Didn''t they make trouble?" Qin Ming didn''t see the demon and ye Xiaoxiao. "The first day you didn''t come back, we went to ask. The Wuzong Pavilion said you were closed inside. The demon girl was bored, so she set up a challenge arena in the martial arts arena and accepted the challenges of all the disciples of the Xuanwu erchongtian in Qingyun sect, single challenge, group war, whatever." "Then what?" Qin Ming knew she wouldn''t be at ease. "You can think of the attitude of her mouth, young master. Many Xuanwu realms of Qingyun sect were stimulated by her, and the people in line wanted to teach her a lesson. As a result, the demon son made a condition that he would only play with them three times a day. Whoever came on the stage would have to sign a blood letter. If he lost, he would leave his little finger." Jiang Bin nunununui mouth, pointed to the bottle on the stone table: "Thirteen!" Qin Ming''s face was black. "Isn''t it big?" What you said, you cut your fingers, but you didn''t make a big noise? Jiang Bin smiled: "The first four days, two or three disciples appeared on the stage, but they all lost miserably. The more things hurt, the more sensational they became, and angered many people. On the fifth day, Qingyun sect probably felt that it could not afford to lose this person, so it sent three disciples of erchongtian in the Xuanwu realm to join hands and fight fiercely. The demon girl was seriously injured and barely won. The three disciples... I heard it was abandoned. It alerted the elders of Zongli and forcibly stopped the competition, but the demon girl was unconvinced. She stopped for two days and went to the martial arts arena to challenge again. She said to accept one-on-three, but the condition was not to chop her fingers, but to unload her arms. As a result, no one dared to appear again until today. " "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t make a big noise." Qin Ming knows the strength of the demon son very well. He''s really going to be angry. Few people can hold him down. But before she walked out of the warehouse yard, the demon came back with Ye Xiaoxiao. She was beautiful, tall and dressed in a snow-white cloak, just like a beautiful scenery. She yawned lazily, as if she was very boring. It seems that no one took the stage to challenge today. "You finally came out." the demon son looked up and saw Qin life on the mountain. He was happy, and then he saw Yueqing next to him. Yue Qing and the demon''s appearance and temperament are the best in their respective sects. They are the same age, the country and the city, and the world-class. One is the beauty that brings disaster to the country and the people, and the other is the beauty of national beauty. It is clear that both beauty are soul-stirring, but they are two different customs. Yueqing looked at the demon son, more beautiful than she expected. The enchanting feeling from inside to outside was like intoxicating wine. It was really difficult for ordinary men to control it. No wonder they were called goblins. Ye Xiaoxiao was also amazed. Where did you find the beauty? "Are you Yueqing?" the demon son came to the mountain. What could make her feel amazing was Yueqing. "Yueqing girl?" yexiaoxiao suddenly, no wonder. The eyes of the demon son and the demon charm cruised on Yueqing unscrupulously. She was very confident in her appearance. She could find defects at a glance when she saw a woman, even a little, but Yueqing in front of her... She looked and looked and smiled: "be my woman?" Qin ordered them to smoke from the corners of their eyes. It''s really yours. Yueqing smiled and nodded: "demon girl, nice to meet you." "I''m happy too." the demon son walked around Yueqing for several times. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She rarely saw a perfect woman. No, Ling Xue was one, but it was too cold to get along with. "Welcome to Qingyun sect." Yue Qing replied politely. The demon son picked up Yueqing''s white jade like little hand, put his fingertips against her palm, and flashed playfully: "do you like men or women?" Yueqing took back her slender hand without trace. "The demon girl laughed." "Don''t make trouble with the demon. I''ll introduce you. This is..." Qin Ming was about to introduce it. The demon suddenly came up to Yueqing and kissed Yueqing''s delicate face with a loud kiss in the stunned expression of everyone. Quiet!! The gate of the warehouse was quiet, and Qin ordered them to be stunned. The sudden move caught everyone off guard. Yueqing stood there in a trance until the demon''s ruddy mouth was slightly open and her little tongue wanted to lick Yueqing''s face. Yueqing woke up and floated to Qin Ming in time. Her charming face was slightly ruddy and scolded the demon: "demon girl, don''t fool around!" The demon son giggled, lightly jumped to Qin Ming and winked at Yue Qing: "I want both of you!" The people couldn''t laugh or cry, but they couldn''t get angry when they looked at the strange demon. Jiang Bin scratched his head and thought that the two women would not give in when they met. It''s good to kiss! "Elder martial sister! You''re back!" Caiyi ran from the foot of the mountain and playfully hugged Yueqing''s arm: "I just heard that master came back, I knew you would be here." "I just came back." Yueqing returned to normal. Caiyi suddenly finds that the atmosphere is a little strange. She is alert to the demon immediately. She should not be provoking her elder martial sister. Qin Ming resolved the embarrassment: "demon son, you challenge, why chop your fingers? This is provocation, too much." "What I said is very clear. If you have the courage, don''t go. They are all voluntary and willing to admit defeat." the demon son still didn''t let Yue Qing go. His bad eyes glanced at her full chest and smiled happily. Yueqing is actually very strong in her heart, but she can''t stand this woman. How did you want to face her before? Who promised to be molested. "You are a guest! At least take care of the host''s face." "I''m already very polite. In our blood evil sect, who wants to challenge me and sign the life and death form." the demon son shook his fingers, and a trace of blood lingered on the white jade like fingertips. "Yueqing, shall we have a fight?" "Yes, I also want to learn the secrets of the blood evil sect." "But I have one condition." "Please." "I won. Are you my woman?" "I won." "I''ll be your woman." Qin ordered to stop it quickly: "stop it. We''ll go back to thunder ancient city tomorrow." "I''m in such a hurry. I haven''t played enough. I heard that there are several cruel people in the Xuanwu realm of Qingyun sect. They waited for them these days, but none of them showed up. Coward." the demon was addicted to playing and was angry. She sent three people to challenge her the other day. The moves were fatal and almost fell into their hands. "At the beginning of the Xuanwu realm, I went out to practice. Not many stayed in the sect." "Eh? You broke through?" the demon son suddenly noticed that Qin Ming''s breath had changed. Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao observed immediately. It was really! Great, young master, if you can maintain this speed, there must be unlimited growth space in the future. Caiyi was depressed: "you''re too fast. Wait for us." Chapter 167 Qin ordered them to settle down and went to Yaoshan again. "It''s decided?" the elder of Yaoshan sat on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and gently caressed by the mountain wind. He was like a stone of vicissitudes, day after day, year after year. Qin Ming bowed: "thank you for giving me the opportunity and your recognition. I''m very moved. But I may not know what''s right or wrong. I... Have another question." "Go ahead." elder Yaoshan turned his back to Qin Ming. "What do you do with the elder?" "The elder did some things too much, but after all, he didn''t really damage Qingyun sect. There is no real evidence pointing to him about the massacre of your Qin family by Daqingshan. We will talk to him first and shut him up for a period of time according to the situation." Qin Ming waited for a while, but the elder of Yaoshan didn''t speak again. "That''s it? Then why did you call elder mubai back?" "Just in case." elder Yaoshan got bad news from the patriarch. After secretly investigating the elder, they found some very serious problems. Most of the elders in the sect are close to the big elders, and these elders have been in frequent contact recently. They wanted to take the elder directly and ask him what he wanted to do. But they can''t. If they directly detain the elder without a suitable reason, it is likely to cause violent unrest in the sect. So their plan is to make an appointment and have a frank talk. As for the specific disposal, it will be decided at that time. Qin Ming was silent, obviously unacceptable. Just close it? The elder is vicious and secretly solicits confidants. He is not a good kind. If you keep him for one day, you will be restless. You don''t know when you will hurt him and the Qin family. And his strength is getting stronger and stronger, which is a stimulus to the elder. Just as he did not allow him to live, the great elder would not allow him to live. "We understand your feelings, but the great elder''s strength and status are here. If we don''t have a reason to convince the public, we can''t kill him." Qin Ming''s tone was cold. "When he killed me that day, do you have a reason? I seriously remind you that the elder is not a good kind. He can do anything." "The elder is ambitious and a threat to you, but there is not only one way to solve the world." "You give me a solution." Qin Ming was no longer polite. "We will talk to the elder and try to apologize to you." "Everything in the world should be solved with an apology. What''s the use of a sword!" Qin Ming turned and left directly. "Wait! I haven''t finished yet." Qin Ming turned his back to him and took a firm attitude: "if you don''t kill the elder, I''m sorry for my dead parents and the suffering of the Qin family and the whole city." "If you do things with righteousness, why should the leader be called the leader? The leader should not only have courage, but also have justice, otherwise why should you convince the public. The eldest elder is the first of the elders and the executor of the rules. His status is second only to the leader. Unless he makes a major mistake of right and wrong, he can never be punished." After two serious words, the elder of Yaoshan said a little slowly: "I''ve always watched him grow up. He''s good at forbearance and ambitious. If he decides you as the leader, he will never stop." "Whether you deal with it or not." "We won''t handle it, but you can." "What do you mean?" "You fight with him! We support behind his back." elder Yaoshan can feel that the elder is a little strange and can also feel the danger. But standing at his height, he can''t do things all according to his preferences. He can''t make decisions by guessing. He needs to consider the overall situation and step by step. If the elder is directly suppressed, it will inevitably lead to the resistance of other elders, resulting in internal unrest of Qingyun sect. Therefore, after discussing with the patriarch, he reached a unified opinion. Qin Ming fights against the big elder. First, you can stay out of the big elder to avoid civil strife. Second, you can temper Qin Ming. Third, you can stimulate the dull atmosphere of Qingyun sect with the help of Qin Ming''s confrontation with the big elder. By the way, you can see how many people are the big elder''s confidants. Qin Ming soon understood their purpose: "do you have to be so smooth every time you do things?" "Standing in our position, we should consider everything. After all, the elder has done a lot of things for Qingyun sect in recent years. He has made great contributions." "How can you support me?" Qin Ming reluctantly accepted, and it was unrealistic to let them deal with the elder directly. "Look how you fight." "I''ll go back and think about it. But I still want to remind you that the elder is not the kind of person who waits to die. You should be more careful." Qin ordered to bid farewell to elder Yaoshan and went down the mountain. These two old slicks really want to cover everything. However, from the words of Yaoshan elder, Qin Ming still vaguely felt his determination to deal with the elder. It''s not easy to make such a decision in his position. The old man has more courage than the patriarch. Before leaving the medicine mountain, Qin ordered to go to the medicine garden closed by Ling Xue. "Elder martial sister Ling Xue, I''ll leave tomorrow. You have time to sit in thunder ancient city." Ling Xue is practicing. The boudoir is covered with cold frost. Even the window edge is covered with ice crystals. The temperature is very low. She said faintly, "have you settled with master?" "Not ideal, not bad. It''s basically settled." "You have too much edge. You should learn from the wisdom of master and patriarch. It''s no harm to act step by step and calmly." "Why do teenagers live to be tens of years old? What kind of age should have what kind of way to live." "Crooked reason." Qin Ming smiled and lay down at the window edge: "the disciples of Zongli will basically go out to practice in the Xuanwu realm. Will you go out?" "There''s nothing wrong with Yaoshan. I''ll leave for a while." "Where are you going?" "Are you interested?" "Just ask." "To be determined." Ling Xue concentrated on cultivation, and the whole body was covered with white fog, filled with cold air. The temperature in the room was very low and the vases were covered with ice crystals. She practiced quietly for a while and noticed that Qin Ming''s breath still stayed outside the window: "what''s up?" "I think... I should come and thank you." "Why?" "I''ve done a lot for you." "I''m for the ghost in your body. You''re welcome. Anything else?" "No more." Ling Xue was silent again and continued her cultivation. "Actually, I have one more thing." "Do you want my help again?" "Almost." Qin Ming smiled a little embarrassed. "Go ahead." Ling Xue is used to it. "Tell me about your master?" Qin Ming didn''t know much about the elder of Yaoshan and couldn''t see through him. He wanted to know more from Ling Xue. "Will you believe what I said?" "Letter." "Shifu is a very strict person. He vowed to devote the rest of his life to Qingyun sect a long time ago. You can think that he is the only one who really cares for Qingyun sect and can sacrifice his life to protect the honor in Qingyun!" "You mean I can trust him?" "It depends on what you do. If you have the same purpose and are all for the future of Qingyun sect, you can trust it. If it''s anything else, I can''t guarantee it." Qin Ming pondered for a moment: "what''s your master''s attitude towards the elder?" "There are two kinds of people in Shifu''s eyes, those who protect Qingyun sect and those who endanger Qingyun sect. The former big elders were in the former category, but now they are in the latter category." Qin Ming knew it in his mind and said thanks and left. Chapter 169 Leng Shan smiled and advised him: "elder martial brother, don''t get excited. It''s very hurtful to be angry. If you can give way and help announce to the northern regions that you want to retreat and let the eldest elder act as the patriarch, wouldn''t everyone be happy? The other seven sects won''t say anything." "Go away!!" the leader of Qingyun sect angrily denounced Lengshan. "I''m doing it for you, martial brother. I don''t want to see you die too ugly. You can''t escape today. If you abdicate, we''ll save trouble. Everyone is happy. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, and Qingyun sect won''t have civil strife. If you resist forcibly, our plan is like this. Abolish you first, and then declare you closed in your name The elder acted as an agent. After three or two years, things calmed down. The elder took full control of Qingyun sect. Besides, you had a problem in closing down, became possessed and died suddenly. It''s natural for the elder to take over the position of patriarch. So do you choose to abdicate with dignity or become a reputation of sudden death? " Lengshan said with a smile, understatement, but full of killing opportunities. The elder reminded, "I don''t want to be too embarrassed. Choose for yourself. Give yourself dignity and peace to Qingyun sect." "A bunch of bastards, just because you want to force me to abdicate... Poof..." the leader of Qingyun sect was about to get angry, but he opened his mouth and spewed blood, and his steps faltered. Yan Gu said with a strange smile, "this is the meeting gift I prepared for you, Wannian corpse fungus!" "You poison!" the leader of Qingyun sect shook his head and forcibly restored Qingming, but his spiritual power was violently tossed, like an uncontrolled torrent rushing through his body, and his body surface was slowly covered with red spots, which spread all over his body. The toxicity came suddenly and violently. "Poisoned!" Yan Gu''s smile deepened. This is the strongest poison in his yellow Maple Valley. It is highly toxic extracted from the ten thousand year old corpse. It is colorless and tasteless after being mixed with various poisons, but it has terrible toxicity. Normally, with the strength of the leader of Qingyun sect, once the poison gas is inhaled, it will be detected at the first time and forced out. But today''s situation is special. They deliberately appear one after another to stimulate the leader of Qingyun sect, which makes him excited and angry. Their attention is all on them, so they won''t easily find poisoning. And emotional excitement will also accelerate the spread of toxins throughout the body. "Sad!" the elder sneered and suddenly retreated. In an instant, the python King disappeared in place, shook out the shadow of Taoism, and appeared in front of the Qingyun sect leader. With one blow, the world''s spiritual power went away, the space collapsed, and the fist power was as fast as thunder, so he took the Qingyun sect leader''s face. "Lord Li, I''ve long wanted to learn." "Despicable!!" the leader of Qingyun sect suddenly woke up, his whole body was in full bloom, and his majestic war power was broken. Although his spiritual power was out of control, he still showed a powerful killing power. However Yan Gu incredibly appeared behind the leader of Qingyun sect. His hands crossed and his fingers were stiff. All his fingertips were burning black flames. He smiled ferociously and clasped his hands on the back neck of the leader of Qingyun sect. "Poof..." The dry fingertips were inserted deeply like steel, and the black flame had a terrible high temperature and fell rapidly into his body like magma. "Ah!!" the leader of Qingyun sect screamed bitterly, while the python King''s heavy fist fell at the same time, smashing his defense like a withered and decadent, and roared in his face. Click! The head of the leader of Qingyun sect sounded a clear sound of bone fracture, and the whole person was blown away in a straight line. The python king and Yan skeleton, like a galloping tiger and poisonous snake, killed the leader of Qingyun sect from left to right. "Keep alive!" the elder urged urgently. He also wanted to get the secret treasure of the undersea kingdom from the patriarch, which was his real purpose. A fierce battle of abuse detonated in the secret cave. Although the leader of Qingyun sect tried his best to fight, he was restrained by the poison in his body and defeated frequently. A domineering Python king, a vicious Yan skeleton, a main attack, an assassination, and excellent cooperation completely limited the escape opportunities of the Qingyun sect leader and suppressed him in the secret cave. The place where the leader of Qingyun sect practices is in the deepest part of more than 30 mountains of Qingyun sect. It is relatively remote. No one will notice the abnormalities here. Even if there is a little movement, the elders will not pay attention to it. After all, the leader is practicing in isolation. It is normal to make some movement occasionally. But "Master, what''s the matter?" Yueqing is discussing the new martial arts with elder mubai, and suddenly finds that he is a little out of his mind. "You stay here." elder mubai left the courtyard and looked at the deep mountain surrounded by clouds. The energy fluctuation there was very strange. He could vaguely see groups of spirit birds flying and fleeing. Is it the direction of the patriarch''s retreat? What''s the matter? "Master, what''s wrong?" Yueqing came out with her. Elder mubai stared for a moment, and the strange energy fluctuation soon dissipated. "It''s all right. Let''s continue. We''re almost the last." Elder mubai did not think much, but returned to the courtyard to refine the Lingbao given to him by the patriarch, draw martial arts from it and transfer it to Yueqing''s consciousness. Yueqing sat attentively and accepted the complex inheritance of martial arts. They were like thousands of elves, swarming into her consciousness in groups. This ancient martial arts was very complicated, and seemed to have a strong energy, constantly impacting Yueqing''s consciousness. She had persisted for a long time, her face was pale and her forehead was dripping with sweat. For a long time, elder mubai steadily refined Lingbao and transferred the last group of inheritance into Yueqing''s consciousness. Yueqing is immersed in meditation and wholeheartedly accepts the inheritance. Elder mubai accompanied him for a while and observed Yueqing''s state to avoid accidents, but... He was still a little strange, so he got up and left to see if something really happened to the patriarch. However, before he left, he carefully laid a ban and guarded Yueqing''s other courtyard inside and outside to avoid being disturbed by outsiders. The battle in the patriarch''s secret place is over. The leader of Qingyun sect was pierced by five chains and tied to the stone pillar in the cave. He whispered painfully: "you can''t hide it, you''ll regret..." "It has nothing to do with you if you don''t regret later. From today on, you are no longer the leader of Qingyun sect, and you can''t see the day I regret." the elder looked at the seriously injured and dying leader, and finally could let go of his heart. Although there was some noise, it didn''t cause much sensation after all. "Now go to the medicine mountain." Python king didn''t want to delay. He made a quick decision to minimize the risk At this time, an elder suddenly reminded the elder: "elder mubai is back." "When?" the elder frowned. "Just yesterday, when I came back, I came to the patriarch and left late." "What''s the matter?" mang Wang and Yan Lou''s faces were not good, "Don''t worry. We may have guests." "Who?" "Cloud mubai." "Who is yunmubai?" "The elder of our clan, Shengwu territory!" "Is it a danger or can we win over?" "He is a neutral faction. He never cares about religious affairs and often goes out." the elder proposed to stay and wait. Other elders may not find the abnormality here, but with the strength of yunmubai, they may doubt it. If Yun mubai comes, see clearly and kill him directly. If he doesn''t come, it means he doesn''t have suspicion. Chapter 170 Elder mubai came to the closed secret place of the patriarch, but he didn''t hurry up the mountain. He stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the top of the mountain quietly. A large number of strong men from Huangfeng Valley and mang Palace are lurking on the mountain. They hide their breath as much as possible and gather near the top of the mountain. Python king and Yan skeleton set up barriers in the cave to isolate their momentum and wait for Yun mubai. They were very careful, but they underestimated yunmubai. Yun mubai stood quietly in the dense forest at the foot of the mountain for a while, lips and teeth moving: "wandering soul!!" A wisp of invisible gas slowly floated out of the body, like a transparent figure. He looked back at his body and walked gently to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, the python king, Yan skeleton, the elder and the three strong men were waiting quietly, but no one noticed that a wisp of gas had floated nearby. Yunmubai is a very special existence in Qingyun sect. He never cares about the affairs of the sect and is not friendly with anyone. Before accepting Yueqing as an elder, he rarely stays in Qingyun sect. Therefore, most elders of Qingyun sect don''t know much about him. They only know that he is a holy martial arts realm and his strength is second only to the elder. Yunmubai''s wandering soul stopped at the top of the mountain, not close to the cave. But the three or five hundred team lineup has surprised him. Where are these strong players? Why gather outside the Lord''s cave? He floated quietly in the air and looked at the cave, but he never went in. For a long time, the elder in the cave nodded and said, "he shouldn''t have noticed here. We should go." "Are you sure?" Python king was very cautious. Yan Lou said, "this is the place where the patriarch cultivates. It''s reasonable to have some movement and quiet. It''s also in the deepest place of the patriarch''s door. No one will really come to visit." The elder said, "I''ll leave a few people. If yunmubai really comes, we can delay him. We''ll make a quick decision and come back soon." Before they left, they repeatedly confirmed that Qingyun sect leader was seriously injured and could not earn the chain. This time, they left the cave in a hurry and took the team to the direction of medicine mountain. "Python king! Yan skeleton!" the wandering soul of yunmubai immediately avoided them from afar when he saw their look change. The python King noticed a little, but when Ning Mei swept over the top of the mountain, he didn''t find anything. They all left and hurried to the medicine mountain along the long prepared secret passage. As long as the patriarch and the elder of Yaoshan are solved, it is easy to control Qingyun sect. From the operation to now, everything is going well. After all, no one would expect that the great Presbyterian Council under one person and above ten thousand people would collude with outsiders to rebel. "Elder Yaoshan is stronger than leader Li!" asked King mang. "Yaoshan elder''s strength is almost emptied by Yaoshan. He has been feeding the eight bitter heaven and earth array with his own flesh and blood these years." "Where are the remnant souls in the array?" "This is my secret of Qingyun sect." "What ghost?" Yan Lou asked in the back. "Just take the medicine mountain elder and don''t bother with others." the elder seriously reminded them and urged them to hurry as soon as possible. Or the original plan, first drugged, then delayed, and finally took it in one fell swoop. Outside the cave on the top of the mountain! An elder was arranged by the elder to guard outside the cave. He looked at the distant mountain with a smile on his face. The patriarch has been taken. As long as you control the elder of Yaoshan, Qingyun sect will be completely in the hands of the elder. In the near future, the situation in the northern region will be officially broken from Qingyun sect and an unprecedented scuffle will be started. He can''t wait! He was more eager to join forces with the strong to fight in the northern regions than to stay in Zongli for rest all year round. The elder said personally that the royal family is ready to fight against the northern regions and is not allowed to continue to dominate. This is the current situation! If the Qingyun sect openly joins hands with the mang palace to break the situation in the northern region, the royal family will give full support. At that time... It''s only a matter of time before the three heroes join hands and rely on the royal family to sweep the northern region. The elder is the elder. He has courage! There is wild hope! Such a person is suitable to be the leader of Qingyun sect. "Elder Zhao, why are you here?" elder mubai came to the top of the mountain along the mountain road. "Elder Mu Bai." elder Zhao secretly said, "is he really here? It''s coming fast enough. "I seem to hear some strange noise here. Come and have a look. Where''s the patriarch?" elder mubai was calm and calm. "The patriarch is understanding his Lingbao, the one he brought from the undersea kingdom. It may have been something he learned just now. It''s nothing. Don''t worry." "You are here..." Seeing that elder mubai was not wary, elder Zhao smiled and said, "I just happened to be nearby and heard a sound. The patriarch ordered me to watch outside and don''t let anyone disturb me." "Hard work." elder mubai nodded and turned to leave. "I''ll see you off, elder mubai. I heard that Yueqing Lingwu is in triple heaven. You''re good at teaching..." Pooh! Mubai suddenly raised his hand, and the cold light suddenly appeared. The red long sword cut off elder Zhao''s head. Cut melons and vegetables as simply as you can, kill and cut Guogan!! Elder Zhao''s face was still smiling. His head had flown out, bounced back and rolled into the grass. The headless body knelt heavily on the ground and had no rest. Elder mubai had no expression on his face and walked into the cave with a red long sword. The leader of Qingyun sect was pierced by five chains and wrapped around the stone pillar. Three middle-aged disciples stayed here. "Elder mubai? How did you..." they shouted and stood up, but the next moment, three heads flew into the sky, and there was no time to resist. The leader of Qingyun sect slowly raised his head: "mubai... Here you are..." "What happened? Why are Python king and Yan skeleton here?" "The elder defected, and there are many elders. They... Colluded with Python king and Yan Gu. Qingyun sect... Destroyed... Destroyed in my hand..." the leader of Qingyun sect closed his eyes in pain. The pain of his body is far less than his mood at the moment. He hates, regrets and grieves. I was careless. If I had known this, I should have started in advance. "He wants to take the throne?" elder mubai looks ugly. In order to get the throne of the patriarch, he doesn''t hesitate to join hands with the king Mang''s house and Huang Fenggu. It''s despicable and shameful! "He doesn''t want to be the Lord, he wants to... Want the kings to inherit..." he just figured it out. The elder can''t betray for the sake of the Lord. Even if he betrays, it won''t be now, let alone join hands with Python king and Huang Fenggu. There''s only one possibility. He wants to inherit from the kings. He''s using Python king and Huang Fenggu! He is now filled with remorse and remembers the look in the eyes of the great elder when he was in the undersea kingdom that day. Maybe the great elder made a decision at that moment. The elder wants to be inherited by the kings and does not hesitate to betray everything! "What is the inheritance of kings? The secret of the undersea kingdom?" "The real secret of the undersea kingdom is the inheritance of the kings. It''s in Qin Ming. Mubai, promise me to find Qin Ming and take him away! Come on!" "Qin life?" elder mubai was surprised again. "Don''t worry about anyone, and don''t worry about me. If you don''t get the inheritance of the kings one day, the elder dare not kill me. It''s important to protect Qin''s life. Don''t let Qin''s life fall into his hands." "I''ll take you away!" elder mubai cut off the strong chain with his sword. "Leave me alone, find Qin''s life, come on!!" the patriarch whispered weakly, bleeding all over. "I don''t understand anything now. Let''s go together and explain on the way." elder mubai simply helped the patriarch stop bleeding, picked him up and rushed out of the cave: "wait, are they going to chase Qin''s life?" "They don''t know who has the inheritance of the kings. Python king and Yan skeleton may also be encouraged by him. They are going to kill the elder of Yaoshan now." "What?" elder mubai''s face changed slightly. "It''s too late!! it''s too late." the patriarch whispered in pain. "What to do now!" mubai''s tone was worried. He didn''t even know the situation now. "Go... Find Qin life..." the patriarch whispered twice and fell into a coma. Elder mubai left the secret place behind him and was anxious to save the elder of Yaoshan. However, on the way, he suddenly felt the violent energy from the top of Yaoshan mountain. The clouds and fog poured into the sky like a torrent, surging between the sky and the top of the mountain. There''s a fight!! Late? Really late? Chapter 172 The leader of Qingyun sect is missing! The guardian elders and disciples are all dead! With the injury of the patriarch, it is impossible to escape. With the strength of elder Zhao, it is impossible to be killed without any struggle. So... Yunmubai came! Yan Gu''s smile remained unchanged, but his eyes were cold as if he wanted to kill: "elder, ask you, who is yunmubai? What''s the relationship with the patriarch?" "He should not help each other." the elder examined the body, and the wounds were all cut off, all decapitated. It shows that mubai is angry and decisive when he kills people. "Two don''t want to help? A man who doesn''t help each other suddenly rushed here to save the patriarch?" Yan Gu has restrained his emotions, but his eyes are still getting colder and colder. Are you special "He shouldn''t have." the elder''s face is also very ugly. Even if Yun mubai comes, elder Zhao should be able to stop him. He was confident in elder Zhao''s eloquence, otherwise he would not be left to guard the cave. But why? Has yunmubai already taken refuge in the patriarch? "Elder, you are not as smart as I think." Python King''s tone is no longer friendly. According to the elder''s previous introduction, they only need to control the patriarch and Yaoshan elder to be safe. There is no need to worry about others, but the sudden cloud Mobai is obviously not as simple as they think. "Before going to the medicine mountain, I reminded you that he would be a variable." the elder argued for himself. "You just said there might be a threat!" Python King suppressed his anger and glanced at Lengshan. There was no mention of yunmubai in Lengshan''s introduction, let alone that yunmubai was a variable. Leng Shan bowed subconsciously and explained in a low voice: "Lord, Yun mubai has been very low-key over the years. He hardly has any contact with the patriarch or other elders. He is a kind of person who is very cold and indifferent to the world. It is reasonable to say... He can''t be like this..." The python king raised his hand and interrupted. He didn''t listen to the explanation. He stared at the elder with sharp eyes: "you should know the consequences of the leakage. Immediately mobilize all the forces you trust and find them before they escape from Yunluo forest." The elder also knows that there is no point in arguing. Since Yun mubai has chosen the patriarch, go to hell! "Yunluo forest is vast for thousands of miles. He can''t escape! None of them can escape!" "Yunluo forest is your Qingyun sect''s territory. You are familiar with the terrain. You guide us and we cooperate." "Stay and watch the elder of Yaoshan." the elder reminded elder Wu. Before leaving, he whispered, "hide him and don''t let anyone find him." "Don''t worry!" elder Wu nodded solemnly. The elder acted immediately and mobilized all his trusted disciples who could be mobilized to sprinkle all over the vast Yunluo forest. He even opened the beast mountain of Qingyun sect to cooperate with the disciples'' search. Mang palace and Huangfeng Valley, all the strong ones fully cooperate. The elder, python king and Yan skeleton personally participated in the search. They are well aware of the consequences of information leakage. If it is only the elder''s rebellion, other cases will not easily intervene in the affairs of Qingyun sect, nor will they conduct in-depth investigation. But if you know that Prince Mang''s house secretly instructs, it is equivalent to the king''s house declaring war on the eight sects, and the other seven will never give up. They must find yunmubai! Never let him escape Yunluo forest alive, let alone take the patriarch. Qingyun sect was a sensation up and down, but ordinary disciples didn''t dare to ask questions casually. They just watched the middle-aged disciples and spirit demons pouring out of Qingyun sect from a distance. Mu Cheng and others were also standing on the top of the mountain, surprised by the sudden chaos. "Did someone invade?" "Or is there a treasure in the forest?" Ding Dian, they went to ask their master, and they were all surprised. Qingyun sect is like a suddenly awakened lion, releasing a towering momentum. Two thousand strong men and two thousand spirit demons form a terrible search and arrest network, swarming into the dense forest, and expanding at a high speed with Qingyun sect as the center. These disciples of the elder have been practicing in Yunluo forest all year round. They are very familiar with the terrain and environment. Lengshan and others fully cooperated and tried their best to search the trace of Yun mubai. Yun mubai is not his own. He can''t run fast with a half dead patriarch, and it''s easy to reveal his whereabouts. At this moment, Ling Xue is running wildly in the deep and humid forest. She still can''t accept the sudden accident, and she doesn''t know who attacked master. Master''s words clearly mean the inheritance of the kings. The kings'' inheritance has been exposed! Someone wants to rob the inheritance of Qin''s life! But who knows except the patriarch? Is it the sect''s main medicine mountain elder? Absolutely impossible. Who could it be? Who could it be! Who can break into Qingyun sect and surround Yaoshan quietly? Ling Xue never thought that danger would come to Qingyun sect. She grew up in Qingyun sect. In her heart, the powerful Qingyun sect is like a towering giant, standing in the boundless Yunluo forest and frightening the vast northern region. No matter who wants to threaten it or break into it, it will never be so easy. What the hell happened! The sky began to darken, and the shadows began to spread in the depths of the dense forest. It was getting dark, and many nocturnal beasts began to leave their nests and emit loud and clear hisses. Ling Xue holds the sword tightly and has sharp eyes. Regardless of the danger at night, she runs at full speed. Qin Ming left this morning. He should not go far. Find him! Can''t stop! Ling Xue hurried herself anxiously. "Younger martial sister Ling Xue, where are you in a hurry?" a frivolous voice suddenly came from the front left. "Hey, hey, I found you." a voice sounded in the back, approaching quickly from far to near. Ling Xue''s eyes were slightly coagulated and flew away. In an instant, two daggers roared back and forth, chopping the disordered branches, splitting the wet air, rumbling and falling on the place where she had just settled. The old roots on the ground collapsed and two deep and long pits appeared. Two men with knives galloped around and stopped Ling Xue. "You are the disciples of Qingyun sect!" Ling Xue recognized them with cold frost on her face. They are the eldest elder''s own disciples. They have become famous for a long time and have participated in eight tea parties. "Younger martial sister Ling Xue knows our brother." "Younger martial sister is worried about elder martial brother. Let elder martial brother feel a little restless." The two men picked the corners of their mouths and looked at Ling Xue''s tall body with a bad smile. There was no taboo in their eyes. "Why?" "What do you say? It''s said that junior sister Bingxue is smart. Guess?" "Is it the elder who attacked the medicine mountain?" Ling Xue is hard to accept. Although the elder is ambitious and extreme, he always treats foreign forces. How can he be crazy enough to attack the medicine mountain openly? "You''ll know when you come back with us, please?" "Where''s the patriarch?" Ling Xue thought of something more terrible. Elder, it''s impossible to bypass the sect leader and attack the medicine mountain. Is it "I said, come back with us and you''ll know everything." "Don''t think about it!" Ling Xue flew away, but just about to start, the front and rear disciples all attacked. "Where to go." the man in front pulled out his knife and cut. The dark blade was extremely cold. In an instant, dozens of knife gang were split, sending out bursts of strange black awns. He rushed to attack Ling Xue. The dense forest land seemed to sound bursts of thunder, and the rumble was deafening. The blade was fierce. Ling Xue tried her best to dodge, but she was chopped to pieces by the blade. At the same time, the man behind flew into the air and fell from the sky. He clenched the heavy blade with both hands and cut at Ling Xue without any pity. Pooh! The sharp heavy knife cleaved Ling Xue''s back, threw out a bloody thread and sprinkled it on the branches and leaves. Ling Xue groaned and fell heavily on the ground. Just struggling, she stumbled a few steps and almost fell. She is the one heaven in the Xuanwu realm, while the two men in front are the nine heaven in the Xuanwu realm, and their strength is very different. "Don''t make unnecessary struggle. The next time you use the knife, it won''t be broken clothes or skin." "Younger martial sister Ling Xue, let''s be polite for the last time. Please come back with us." The two men clenched their swords and approached Ling Xue: "toast without penalty. Don''t blame us for being ruthless." Ling Xueqiang calmed down, observed the surrounding environment and looked for an opportunity to escape. "Offended!" a man suddenly wanted to hit hard, directly fainted and carried it back to work. In addition, the man suddenly stopped and looked at Ling Xue''s tall body: "such a beautiful younger martial sister, don''t you care? I think of a better attention." "Tell me." "Anyway, it''s a death to take her back. We might as well..." "Refreshing?" "What do you think?" "Hey, hey, I think it''s OK!" Chapter 173 They all moved their hearts, and the more they thought about it, the hotter their hearts became. The dark environment and cruel pursuit breed evil in their hearts. Ling Xue is so charming. Her beautiful face, perfect figure, cool temperament, and high mystery and holiness are stirring their hearts at the moment. If you can conquer such a woman, it will be a great pleasure! "Shameless!" Ling Xue kept retreating. "We also do it for you. It''s a pity that a beautiful woman like you didn''t experience men and women before she died." "Don''t worry, our brother is very experienced and will make you comfortable." They approached with a smile, and their hot eyes greedily turned back and forth on her. They wanted to rush up and pick her up now and enjoy the beautiful body with overlapping peaks inside. Thinking that such an iceberg woman would be courting gently under their brother, they were shorting of breath and blood rushed to their forehead. At this time, a group of giant elephants passed in front. They were like moving hills, walking with heavy footsteps and shaking the mountains and forests. Ling Xue immediately seizes the opportunity to break into the elephants. But the two male disciples stared closely one after another. She moved and they also moved: "can you go? Give up." Ling Xue rushed left and right several times and was stopped by them. Just for a moment, the elephants had left, the dense forest was getting darker and darker, and there were no strong spirit demons around. "Younger martial sister Ling Xue, did you come from us or do you want to be forced?" a male disciple suddenly burst into a rage with two smiles, swung a knife and chopped at Ling Xue, subdued her first, and then enjoyed it slowly. "Younger martial sister, please help elder martial brother." the other disciple jumped at Ling Xue directly. Ling Xue''s eyes are cold. She directly raises her sword to fight. She would rather die than be humiliated! However Poof! Poof! Two pieces of blood suddenly appeared, the heads of the two disciples rushed up into the sky, and their bodies lost control on the spot and flew out obliquely. They still have a smile on their faces. They are already in a different place. The blood sprinkled on Ling Xue''s body. She was stunned and looked at the dense forest in front of her. Who?? A tall and thin man came out of the shadow and strode over with a fiery long sword. He was carrying a man covered in blood, followed by a beautiful woman. "Elder mubai? Yueqing?" When she recognized the person, she was relieved, dizzy and almost tilted. She hasn''t stopped for a moment since she fled the medicine mountain. She''s also worried nervously and exhausted. "Why are you here?" Yueqing quickly stepped up and helped her. "I''m..." Ling Xuegang was about to speak. She suddenly settled there and looked straight at the bloody man on elder mubai. The leader? "Where''s your master?" Mu Bai''s face was dignified. Ling Xue was in a trance for a while before she woke up: "someone attacked the medicine mountain. Shifu told me to run away and find Qin Ming. The patriarch asked him... What''s the matter with him..." "The elder rebelled and colluded with mang palace and Huang Fenggu." Yueqing is hard to accept now. Such a thing should happen to Qingyun sect. Python mansion? Yellow Maple Valley? Lingxue''s heart sank, which was ten times worse than the worst situation she thought on the road. Does the elder know that the kings inherit? For the sake of the inheritance of the kings, he went so far by all means that he was crazy! Yueqing said, "the elder should not know that the kings inherit Qin''s life, otherwise he would not attack the patriarch and Yaoshan elder. But now that Yaoshan elder has fallen into his hands, he should have a way to get it out." "Come with us and find Qin Ming." After elder mubai left with the leader, the leader''s injury became more and more serious. He had to stop on the road for some time to recover the leader''s injury. He is really glad to stay for some time now, otherwise he would have left far away and would not have met Ling Xue. At that time... Alas "Thank you." Ling Xue thanked her. "Master, what can we do if we find Qin Ming? The elder will know the secret sooner or later. There is no place for Qin ming to hide in the world." "Escape from the northern region." "What about the ancient city of thunder? Qin Ming will not abandon his relatives." Yueqing knows Qin Ming very well. The Qin family is his root and his sustenance. "I have to go if I don''t go. I can''t help him." At this time, a majestic holy power covered the dark forest. Elder mubai suddenly turned his head and stared at the mountain thousands of meters away. At the top of the mountain, the cold wind roared, and the python king stood with his hands behind him. The holy power was vast, and the divine knowledge was like an ocean tide enveloping the vast forest. There were nearly a thousand search and arrest teams behind, forming a huge network. The human voice yelled, the animal voice screamed, and ran quickly to sweep away, startling the birds and driving away the spirit demons. The dense forest at night was in chaos. "Hmm?" the python King frowned, and his divine consciousness noticed the abnormal energy thousands of meters away. It was too late for mubai elder to hide. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rolled up Ling Xue and Yue Qing and fled immediately. "Escape!!" "Python king? So fast!" Yue Qing and Ling Xue lose their color. "Found it? Ha ha, good luck." Boa King''s fighting spirit burst into a golden tide and rushed into the sky, like a terrible giant storm, twisting and crashing, smashing the clouds all over the sky. The mighty energy swept through the space and stirred the dense forest, attracting the attention of nearby search teams. eureka!! Eighty percent of the team ran at full speed, and the other teams were divided into two parts to notify the big elder team and Huang Fenggu team who searched in other directions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the deep valley at night, Qin Ming sat in meditation with his upper body bare, and understood the Vajra mixed yuan Tao. Cunjin road has become a little small. His whole body is full of warm internal strength, like a trickle flowing between muscles, surging with a majestic sense of strength. His fist strength has reached an amazing force of 10000 Jin. Such a fast speed is inseparable from the nourishment of golden blood. The yuan force generated by Vajra mixed yuan Tao also stimulates the blending of golden blood and body. They complement each other and continue to transform the constitution of Qin Ming. "What kind of martial arts is Vajra mixed yuan Dao?" the demon was curious about why Qin Ming chose to practice such a set of martial arts at this stage. "It seems that you can cultivate internal strength and wield amazing power." Jiang Bin asked Caiyi. Caiyi said that it is a power martial art that can escape and squeeze the potential of the human body. It is said that the former patriarch found it in an ancient relic a long time ago, but the physical requirements are extremely harsh, and no one dares to try it easily. "The young master is violent enough. He has to cultivate strength. Is this to turn himself into a beast?" Ye Xiaoxiao smiled. "While cultivating swordsmanship, while cultivating thunder method, we also need to cultivate strength. We are not afraid of being tired." Jiang Bin suddenly asked, "demon girl, what''s the secret of the young master''s inheritance? Can you tell us?" "Generally speaking, he can keep vigorous energy and high fighting spirit all the time, and then continue like this. He can''t be tired or die if he wants to be tired." the demon son smiled. Only this abnormal energy can dare to try three sets of martial arts and practice at the same time. Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao tugged at the corners of their mouths in embarrassment. The demon looked at their expressions and said, "Hey, you two seem to have a wrong idea." "Not crooked! Absolutely not crooked!" they shook their heads resolutely. The demon smiled: "go back and tell his aunt that Qin''s life is not tired and can''t die. Just find him a woman. After thousands of years, he can create a nation! Name it, the Qin Empire!" Before she finished, she was very happy herself. Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and shook their heads. How dare you think. Chapter 174 "Demon girl, I take the liberty to ask you, you and the young master..." Ye Xiaoxiao is a little curious. What is the relationship between the demon and the young master? She can see that the demon is never as simple as the surface. Just that day outside the warehouse, the demon son dealt with Yueqing and let her secretly exclaim. A few teasing words avoided the embarrassment and confrontation that might have happened, and easily reconciled the relationship between her and Qin Ming and Yue Qing. "What''s the matter with us?" the demon looked at Qin Ming in the distance with a smile. The moonlight, like water, lit up the valley and sprinkled on his strong upper body. The perfect muscle lines were very charming. His long hair drifted freely and half covered his angular cheeks. "Do you like our young master?" "You should ask your young master if he likes me." the demon blinked. "Young master, he is still young and doesn''t understand this." Jiang Bin smiled: "who says the young master doesn''t understand? He knows a lot, but he''s not in the mood to talk about love now. When he''s done, look at him..." "Someone!!" Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly got up. The golden gun flew up and turned over behind her. The sound fell in her hand. The golden light bloomed and burned like a flame. Jiang Bin was also vigilant at the first time, restrained his smile and was on serious alert. His whole body was steaming purple gas and filled with vigorous soul power. A pair of purple wings vibrated violently, rolled up the roaring wind and blew away the dead leaves and gravel in the deep valley. Qin Ming and the demon son woke up and quickly gathered together: "what''s the matter?" "There''s a strong breath approaching... Coming!" they changed their complexion and stopped Qin Ming and the demon son, wary of the entrance of the valley. "Don''t be nervous, it''s us!" Yun mubai rushed into the valley with Ling Xue and Yue Qing. The speed was strange and set off a sharp strong wind. The first thing he did when he came to the valley was to put down the patriarch, press and hold his wound, inject energy and maintain his vitality. The patriarch was seriously injured. Five chains pierced the heart and main veins. The elder didn''t seem to want him to live long. "Why are you here?" they came up quickly. This is the patriarch?! Qin Ming''s heart clattered. Ling Xue explained: "the elder colluded with King Mang''s house and Huang Fenggu, raided the patriarch first, and then went to the medicine mountain to attack my master. We escaped by chance, and King mang is taking people to chase after us." "Lord Mang''s mansion and Huang Fenggu? He''s crazy!!" Qin Mingzhen was surprised. He expected that the elder would do anything by unscrupulous means, but colluding with Lord Mang''s mansion and Huang Fenggu is tantamount to rebellion? What''s more, he wants to break the pattern of the northern region. Can he bear the consequences? It''s not crazy, it''s stupid. Wait, what''s the big elder for? He has no reason to do so. Elder mubai said as he treated: "He knows the secret of the inheritance of the kings, and he wants to get it at all costs! I guess he took advantage of Prince Mang''s house and Huang Fenggu. In the name of the alliance chaotic northern region, he led them to subdue the patriarch and Yaoshan elder, and then he took the opportunity to take the inheritance of the kings of the undersea kingdom. It was really revealed afterwards, and he didn''t care. As long as he got the inheritance, he could go away and hide in office Where can we practice again, impact a higher realm, and pay again in the future. " Ling Xue also said, "he was red eyed by the inheritance of the kings. Now he doesn''t care about anything, as long as the kings inherit." Jiang Bin, they took a breath. Yueqing said, "fortunately, master went to see the patriarch and saved the patriarch by luck. Otherwise, the elder may control Qingyun sect and find out the truth of inheritance." "He should not know it''s on me now?" Qin Ming frowned. What should come came after all. All kings, you are a curse. Those involved will come to no good end. But I have already got you. Do you want to continue to cause disaster? "I don''t know yet, but it won''t be long. My master is in their hands now." Yue Qing said, "Python king, they have caught up. Let''s leave here quickly." Ye Xiaoxiao said anxiously, "how many people are there?" "No. they didn''t expect the patriarch to be rescued. They must be crazy." "Let''s go. Don''t delay." Ling Xue and Yue Qing are urging. "Can you go there?" Qin Ming''s face was dignified. Yueqing said, "it''s better to hide as far as you can than to stay here and wait for death. We must not let the elder get you, otherwise there''s no way to recover everything." "Python king, Huang Fenggu and Qingyun sect, the three parties jointly search and arrest, and we can escape from the forest?" the demon son inserted a sentence. Although it was inappropriate, it was a fact. Elder mubai got up and looked absolutely: "you take the patriarch and leave." "And you?" "Python king, they have caught up. We can''t escape Yunluo forest for a while. If we escape Yunluo forest, we can''t escape their pursuit. There''s only one way. I''ll lead them away, kill Qingyun sect and save the elder of Yaoshan as much as possible. If we can''t save him, I''ll kill him." "What?" they were stunned. "If he dies, you don''t have to worry about the secret being known by the elder. You take the sect leader to the blood evil sect for refuge. At that time, all the sects in the northern region will deal with the python king and the elder. No one will track down the inheritance of the kings, and the danger of Qin''s life will be solved." In fact, Yun mubai can escape, but only if he takes Yue Qing alone. However, looking at the earth patriarch and Qin ordered them in the valley, he really can''t bear to abandon them. "No!!" Qin Ming firmly opposed it. He was moved to admire the righteousness of elder Bai, but what if he killed elder Yaoshan? Elder, they will never let go of the sect leader easily. They will try their best to hunt down and intercept. It is almost impossible to get to the blood evil sect alive. If you are really lucky to get there, there will be chaos in the northern region, all kinds of variables will exist, and the thunder ancient city will be in danger. "Don''t be rash. If you live, the elder of Yaoshan won''t die in vain." elder mubai can only think of this way. Only when he goes back and attracts attention can he ensure that Qin ordered them to leave alive, spread today''s events to Beiyu, and let other sects punish the king''s residence and deal with the elder. "No! Absolutely not!" Qin''s life was turning around in the deep valley. He was not so cold and selfish that he kept his secret with the death of elder mubai and elder Yaoshan. "It''s too late, you must leave!" elder mubai urged, and his eyes motioned Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao to take Qin''s life. Time was pressing. He must distract the python King''s attention as soon as possible. Once surrounded, everything would be late. "Thank you!!" Ye Xiaoxiao and Jiang Bin thanked. "Return to the blood evil clan, I won''t reveal your secret." the demon son made a promise. "Wait!" Qin Ming raised his hand and clenched his teeth to make a decision. He: "Elder mubai, it''s hard for you to lead the search team away, but don''t fight by force, and don''t go back to Qingyun sect. As long as you can run as far as you can, just contain the python king. Others guard the sect leader and spread the news after leaving Yunluo forest. The inheritance of the kings is in thunder ancient city, which is my Qin life. Remember, don''t spread the news too early. You can delay every day ¡£¡± "Are you crazy?" they were surprised. "I have a way! I can solve it." Elder mubai rebuked: "ridiculous! Once the news spreads out, the whole northern region will gather in the thunder ancient city. How can you break it?" "What we want is this effect. When the news gets out, mang king and Huang Fenggu will no longer cooperate with the elder or pursue you. They will all turn around and surround the ancient city of thunder. At that time, other sects and the royal palace will also gather in the ancient city of thunder." "Then what?" they looked at Qin Ming like fools and madmen. "If there is only the great elder, he will directly attack the ancient city of thunder. But if the eight sects gather and the five kings gather, they all want to be inherited, they will not attack easily and will contain each other. Then announce the rebellion of the great elder and cause confrontation between the sects and the palace. It depends on how you operate. In short, try to delay time. I will come back as soon as possible." "What the hell do you want to do?" "The chaos should be broken with a heavy hammer! I''ll move the soldiers and bring them all! I want no one in the vast northern region to covet my inheritance power." Qin Ming picked up the burden and looked firmly: "Uncle Jiang, take me to watch the coast!" Chapter 175 "Watch the coast? There are still secrets?" Jiang Bin couldn''t understand Qin Ming''s crazy plan, but he couldn''t resist Qin Ming''s order. He could only take him into the sky and fly to the distant watch coast. "Do you understand what he''s talking about?" elder mubai hasn''t had time to stop him. The demon son was thoughtful and didn''t answer. Yueqing said, "no one is more worried about thunder ancient city than him. He should have his reason for doing so." "Go quickly, I''ll lead the python King away." elder mubai doesn''t know Qin''s life, but he can only let him. "Shifu! Be careful!" Yueqing worried about Shifu. It''s not easy to lead the python King away in Yunluo forest. Once surrounded, Shifu may really encounter accidents. "Go!" elder mubai withdrew and sent them out of the valley. He left in the opposite direction and deliberately leaked some breath to attract the attention of the python king. Late at night and early in the morning. The python king, the elder and Yan skeleton joined the three search teams, and there was no superfluous nonsense. At the command, all the two thousand spirit demons of the two thousand teams scattered out, like a rushing flood, running wildly in the dense forest, galloping between the branches, people gritting their teeth and animals neighing. They opened their red eyes and searched almost madly. The elder led the team in front, the python King walked in the air, the Yan skeleton was hidden, and the strong of the three holy martial arts released the overwhelming divine knowledge, sweeping the vast mountains and the old forest, frightening the spirit demons and mercenaries in the forest. Mercenaries and other casual practitioners who were training in the forest fled in panic. Is this the team of Qingyun sect? Who stimulated them? Are you looking for someone? Even the spirit demon was released. The forest was awakened in the middle of the night. Not only the mercenaries and scattered monks fled in fear, but also the spirit demon beasts who did not know the situation fled in groups. Elder mubai galloped through the old forest, trying his best to create an illusion and interfere with the search. When Yueqing returns to the ancient city of thunder, release the news and spread it to the depths of the forest. It will take at least eight days, that is to say, he must hide in the boundless forest for eight days. Is it possible? He looked back at the galloping Shengwei in the far air and felt the mighty search team in the dense forest. He didn''t have any confidence in his heart. Anyway, run and do your best. I just didn''t expect that there would be such a day in yunmubai! Deep in the clouds, thick clouds rolled. Jiang Bin shook his wings, set off a violent wind and galloped with Qin''s life. "Young master, are you sure to resist the siege of the heroes of the northern regions?" "Fifty percent." "Ah?" Jiang Bin groaned in his heart, 50% sure to bet? "Either become or die, fight." Qin Ming thought about doing so before, but he always felt too risky and had no confidence. But now the situation has changed suddenly, so he can''t hesitate any more. Elder, elder, you really taught me a lesson. If I didn''t achieve my goal, I would be so crazy by all means. As one of the eight elders, he even colluded with King Mang''s house to bribe the killer organization. If elder Muyun hadn''t returned to the sect door in time and found something unusual, maybe Qingyun sect would have been firmly controlled by them. Jiang Bin clenched his teeth, pounded his wings violently and galloped at full speed. Forget it, spell it! After eight years of persistence, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Three days later! Elder mubai threw off the search team for the fifth time and evacuated deeper into the dense forest. Ye Xiaoxiao and they finally approached the edge of the forest. The search frenzy led by the elder caused a great sensation. Groups of sleeping birds fled, countless spirit demons hid, and many mercenaries and sanxiu retreated in panic. They looked at the huge search team with shocked and frightened eyes. They couldn''t imagine what angered Qingyun sect and even launched such a search. The momentum was completely ignored, Any spirit demon that could not dodge was killed by them, all mercenaries in the way were not destroyed, trees fell down, mountains trembled, and the sensation continued to expand. This is crazy. Qin Ming finally arrived at the watch coast. Although the storm of the undersea Kingdom ended, it still attracted many forces and mercenaries. Hundreds of strong men were scattered in the sea area and nearby forests. Some were investigating the reasons for the emergence of the undersea Kingdom, and some were looking for lost Lingbao. "Uncle Jiang, wait for me here!" Poop! Qin ordered to plunge into the tide, leaving Jiang Bin on the coast. "Buddy, did you fall from the sky?" a rough crazy man looked at Jiang Bin who fell from the sky in surprise. "Go away!!" Jiang Bin was worried and in a bad mood. "Can you fly? I''ll pay and take me to the deep sea." the man seemed very interested in him. "I''ll let you go!!" Jiang Bin''s whole body was boiling and surging. He gathered into an amazing giant crocodile, more than ten meters long and murderous. The giant shook his head violently, slapped his claws on the ground, and sent a deafening roar towards the giant man, shaking his soul. The man took a breath and ran into the forest. Many powerful spirit demons in the nearby woodland were frightened back and did not dare to approach here. This momentum is definitely the martial arts realm. Qin Mingshun sank along the sea, looked for the hole of the day, and asked the remnant soul in his body, "do you think there is a great chance of success?" "Look at your own fortune, all these are your own fantasies, which have never been recorded in history books." the remnant soul''s tone has a sense of blame. It''s a gamble, which is more crazy than when he crossed the ancient sea. I have to admit that the little guy is crazy and dares to think and do anything. It may have something to do with his childhood experience. Qin Ming took out the eternal sword and activated the spirit of the sword. The bright light of the sword lit up the dark sea bottom and guided him to determine his original position. It has completely changed its appearance here. At that time, the submarine cliff was like a winged Black Eagle, which was very eye-catching. Now it looks no different from the surrounding rock strata. Qin Ming didn''t know how to open the channel. He could only hold the eternal sword and compete there. Fortunately, the eternal sword didn''t disappoint him. It not only determined the position, but also awakened the channel again. The rock burst and the boulders fell, revealing a narrow channel with bright light. Qin Ming swam in with the eternal sword. The passage behind him collapsed and closed. There was only one passage forward. "Have you figured out what to say?" the ghost reminded. "It depends. As long as there is hope, I won''t give up." Qin Mingyou traveled hundreds of meters and appeared in front of the original barrier. He rushed through, tossed and fell to the ground, and ran to the depths of the huge cave step by step, looking for the original broken temple. There were many white wolves wandering in the huge cave. They soon found the intruders and rushed at him in groups, as fast as lightning. Qin life ignored it, opened the Lingli shield, held up the eternal sword and accelerated the gallop. The wolves seemed a little afraid of the eternal sword. They all stopped on the way and didn''t rush to raid. Finally, they watched him break into the broken temple and go deep into the cave of the king''s tomb. Returning to the king''s tomb, Qin Ming felt some emotion, but he had no time to delay. He rushed directly to the altar and held up the eternal sword: "kings, please accept my invitation!" The eternal sword is red and bright, with dazzling light and amazing sword Qi. It lights up the cave and awakens the sleeping kings. A majestic King opened his stone eyes. His body was towering and majestic. He slowly twisted and shook off the fine gravel. He looked at Qin''s life majestically for a while. His voice was like thunder: "why!" Qin Ming''s eyes were red and bright, and he shouted loudly: "kings, wake up, accept my invitation and come to the thunder ancient city!" Chapter 176 The majestic King statue overlooks the tiny life of Qin. For a long time, it rumbles and opens its mouth. Wang Wei is mighty: "kings... Wake up..." It clutched the chain on its body, pulled it slowly and forcefully, and pulled out the heavy boulder from the altar. The same scene reappeared, the altar shook, a large number of stone steps stretched disorderly, touched other chains, and startled the sleeping king. WOW! The chain connected the statue of the king and the stone steps of the altar, fluctuated violently and all tightened. The statues of the kings opened their eyes one after another, and amazing holy power emerged, like the real first king, who was not angry but powerful. The powerful momentum crowded the king''s tomb like a river tide, shaking all the spirit demons. Wake up! Really awake! Qin Ming sighed a little relieved and looked around the kings excitedly. The eighteen kings are like mountains and the momentum is as vast as the sea. The scene of their collective awakening is shocking. At the height of the cliff, the White Jade Turtle stretched his waist, opened his small eyes vaguely, looked at the waking king outside, and saw Qin''s life holding the eternal sword on the altar. Eh? Am I dreaming? It''s a beautiful dream. The baby came back to save me. Sobbing, it''s so sad. I even want to go out in my dreams. How can I endure these days. The little white jade turtle stretched out his claws, twisted his head, turned his wheels upward and continued to sleep. But suddenly, a cry came from the altar again: "kings, please accept my invitation, leave the king''s tomb and come to the thunder ancient city with me!" The little white jade turtle woke up with a thrill, and his little claws kicked disorderly. Anyway, he ran a few steps with the chain, stared at the altar: "I didn''t dream? He''s back?!" The little turtle rubbed his eyes hard and subconsciously wanted to scratch his claws to determine whether he was dreaming. He might be afraid of pain. His claws shook in front of his face and put them down awkwardly. "Ha! It''s him! It''s true! Ah, heaven, earth, you finally appeared." "I''m leaving! You''ve come to save me!" "Baby, you, yes, just you. I''m in love with you! Ah! Kiss your mouth, ah!" When he was serious and solemn, the scene of nervous expectation made such a strange noise. Qin Ming was stunned and thought he was hallucinating. He looked up and saw that a little bastard was showing love to him, shaking his claws, twisting his turtle shell, throwing kisses and dancing excitedly. This scene made him a little confused. What is it? Qin Ming frowned. Is he talking? "Did you wake us up to ask us to leave?" the kings made a powerful voice with heavy dignity. "The secret of the inheritance of the kings has spread all over the northern region, and all the heroes will compete for it. My life is in danger, and my city people are in danger. Please leave with me." "It is an eternal mission for the king soul to guard the king''s tomb!" "The soul is in the tomb, and it will last forever." "The inheritance has been delivered, and you have nothing to do with us." "Leave. We have the mission to protect the king''s tomb. We won''t leave with you." The kings turned down the request. Qin Ming shouted solemnly, "kings, you have given me inheritance, and I am the new king of the eternal kingdom. Your mission once was to guard the king''s tomb, but now your mission is to guard the new kingdom. The new inheritance should not stay here." The purpose of Qin Ming''s coming here is to ask all the 18 kings to leave and help him guard the ancient city of thunder against the heroes of the northern regions. He can''t forget the scene of eighteen King souls fighting against the heroes at the bottom of the sea! He can''t forget the mighty soul power filled by the souls of the eighteen kings! He firmly believes that the souls of the eighteen kings can continue to fight! More capable of deterring the heroes of the northern region! So late that night a month ago, when he was worried about the future and looked up at the sea, he thought of such a bold and crazy decision to ask the kings to return to the world. If successful, the kings will shake the northern region and move the imperial dynasty. The thunder ancient city will no longer be in danger. No one dares to covet his inheritance. "Ha ha, that''s cool. He even wants to ask the kings to leave." The White Jade Turtle was more excited and shouted excitedly at the height. "Yes, yes, that''s very good! Old people, this baby is your new king. You have the responsibility to protect his growth and leave this damn place with him." Is it really talking? Qin Ming looked at the height in surprise. "I support you, I support you." the little turtle is excited, excited. It has been imprisoned for 10000 years. Finally, it has a chance to leave. It feels like a fire burning in his body, and the tortoise shells are blooming with white light. Qin Ming did not wait for the kings to reject the request and shouted again: "kings, please accept my invitation! I need your help and my people need your help! I will never expect you to protect me forever. I just hope you can stay in the ancient city and protect the ancient city. Its future is a new eternal kingdom. I have experienced your past and seen your glory. I understand your mission - to live or die with the eternal kingdom. Ten thousand years ago, when the kingdom fell, you were not sinners, and your mission did not end. This king''s tomb is not a cage, but a pure land for you to rest temporarily. From today on, for a new beginning, I use my life as a guarantee. I will never live up to your expectations. I can make a blood oath to reproduce the eternal glory, but now I really need your protection. " The sonorous voice echoed the king''s tomb. Qin Ming suddenly knelt on one knee and shouted: "I, Qin Ming, beg the kings to come to the thunder ancient city!" Thunder ancient city, Qin family and relatives are the only things he sticks to in his heart! It''s his mission! For more than eight years, they have suffered a lot. I will never let the disaster happen again. This time, I will break all the shackles and lay a solid foundation; This time, I want to make the people of the ancient city smile and let my relatives see hope. Kings, accept my invitation! Kings, sleeping for thousands of years, you should wake up! Kings, leave and shock the northern region. The king was silent for a long time. In the deep cave, there was only the bright light of the altar and the red and bright sword spirit of the eternal sword. Qin Ming knelt on one knee and bowed his head to beg. I was really nervous before I came. Now I began to have hope. The kings did not directly refuse, indicating that they were considering it. OK, OK, great. I''ll take you away and guard my thunder ancient city. The little white turtle was worried: "decide! You''ve already died. Since you don''t dare to die, do something to give your eternal kingdom the last strength. Do you hear? Since you chose him, he is the inheritor and your descendants. You should be responsible to the end!" Finally "Judgment!!" the first king riding the black dragon pulled the chain and issued a Jue order. "Judgment!!" the kings pulled the chains one after another and released the strong light, just like a surging wave, falling from the sky and drowning Qin''s life. Qin Ming humed and resisted tenaciously. The continuous wave of energy and light hit him and the challenge arena. The whole King''s tomb was full of strong light, and the altar trembled violently, as if it might collapse at any time. Qin Ming''s consciousness was filled with endless light and shadow, and his body and soul seemed to be separated. A strong energy broke into his consciousness. Like last time, he searched all of him, reproduced his memory, and exposed Qin Ming''s experience, humanity, emotion and so on. The kings want to explore the real life of Qin and search for his real purpose of coming here. The little white jade turtle watched nervously. These ancestors finally came to their senses. Is my hard life coming to an end? Am I leaving? Chapter 178 "Boom, boom!" "Roar..." From the depths of the ground to the mountains and rivers on the ground, thousands of kilometers of violent collapses and strange sounds made a lot of people shocked. Monsters and birds fled. Many mercenaries and spirit demons failed to escape in time and were directly swallowed by cracks. With the boulders rolling into the ground, they screamed bitterly and frighteningly. Jiang Bin fluttered his wings and retreated, afraid to touch the strong light. The chaos became more and more intense, and the scene became more and more amazing. The 18 100 meter statues were completely "resurrected". They struggled violently among the strata, chopped rocks and blasted the dust on the upper layer. Like 18 crazy wild animals, they struggled out and climbed out of the dusty underground King''s tomb for thousands of years. "Roar!!" The Dragon roared and moved the sky. Although it was a stone statue, a dragon soul and silent for thousands of years, it still surged with terrible dragon power. Its 100 meter huge body first rushed out of the stratum, violently shook the dragon body, lifted up all over the sky gravel and aroused endless gales. It roared in the strong light, venting the domineering spirit of recovery. On its body, the king is majestic and majestic, and the armor is cold and shining, like real steel. He waved his knife to the sky, and the knife spirit soared to the sky, rolling the light curtain. Boom! The loud noise was like a stone breaking the sky. A king like a wheel driven giant hammer blasted off the ground, soared up, tossed and hit the ground heavily. The weight of millions of tons was like the impact of a mountain. He raised his head to the sky, and the vigorous roar gushed from his throat, like a surging air wave through the world. It shocked the mountain spirit demons in pain and sorrow, the distant mountains trembling, and the distant waves retreating layer by layer. He danced with a heavy hammer and pointed to the distant thunder ancient city, which was full of war and awe inspiring. The statue of the queen rushed out of the stratum immediately, with a dignified appearance and a phoenix crown. Although it is a statue, it can not cover up her unparalleled elegance. The majesty of the king. She is the only queen among the kings. Her momentum is no weaker than that of any previous king. She is the third king of the eternal kingdom. She has shaken for a generation. Her Phoenix eyes are as sharp as a knife, and three giant swords are placed behind her, making a sudden sound, It seems that you can''t suppress it. You want to cut through this mountain and river and reproduce the eternal power. "Roar!!" a king appeared almost at the same time as the queen. He looked a little calm. However, half of his head was actually a skeleton, half a human face and half a ghost face. He looked relatively thin and hung his head slightly, but his whole body was filled with real black gas, filled with wild animal like terror and distorted the space. Boom One after another, all the statues of the former King appeared, crossed the stratum and came to the coast and mountains where they had been buried for thousands of years. The strong light from the sky lit up the dense forest, dispelled the darkness of mountains and rivers, and shrouded the 18 statues in the strong light. People outside could not see anything clearly, but could only feel the surging terrorist energy and fuzzy images inside. Deep underground, everything is collapsing and all traces are annihilating. Even those little beasts are chopped by the king statues. They obviously don''t want the outside world to find here and want to cover up the traces. Only the White Jade Turtle woke up and became excited. He screamed, "mine! Mine! It''s all mine!" It shook its little head, opened its mouth and swallowed. All the lingguo fairy trees and all the springs of life were swallowed by it. It shook its little feet and ran away in the air: "ha ha, grandpa is free, free, ah Hoo hey, sing, jump and play. Rivers, oceans, tender little turtle girls, your ancestors are back." "Thank you, huh? Bye!" the little turtle raised his hand to Qin Mingyang and disappeared. "Grandpa, I''ll miss you. We''ll see you later, okay?" However When all the kings left the ground and Qin Ming was dragged to the ground by the chain, a white jade chain suddenly appeared out of thin air. One was tied to Qin Ming''s neck and the other was embedded in the turtle shell of the little turtle. He dragged it back and hung it on Qin Ming''s neck. Qin Ming was in severe pain and was penetrated by 18 chains. The chains were not simply buried, but turned into dense small chains. Thousands of bones tied his whole body, even small joints, were entangled and integrated with the chains. Qin Ming was integrated with the chain group. His bones seemed to be corroded. The pain almost made him faint. It was like thousands of ants gnawing at the bones. This is the trial and the final assessment! "Eh..." the little white jade Turtle was cold and drooping in front of Qin Ming''s chest. He was stunned. He turned his head and looked behind the turtle shell. The bright white jade chain was particularly dazzling. What''s the matter? I dreamed? How can I have such a dream? I''m addicted to abuse? No, it''s true. It''s a chain. He looked at the turtle shell and Qin Ming''s neck. A moment later, he gave a hoarse cry: "I greet your uncle, and I won''t let go." The Little Turtle was sad from his heart. The whole turtle was paralyzed and hung around Qin Ming''s neck. His eyes were dull, his expression was sad and loveless. In the chaotic forest, the eighteen kings came as a whole. They were shrouded in strong light, like a group of scorching sun, blooming endless brilliance, illuminating the Tianhe mountain forest. Thick chains stretched out from the inside and extended to the deep forest in front. There was Qin Ming half kneeling on the ground, sweating all over, looking painful, and his body trembled slightly. From thick to thin, the chain finally pierced into his back and integrated into his bones. "Young master!" Jiang Bin flew to the forest. He was shocked and inexplicable. He looked at the painful Qin life and the chain on his back. His eyes extended along the chain to the "scorching sun" behind him. It looked like a lot of terrible beasts trapped in it. The momentum shook the mountains and rivers and thrilled the night. The terrible smell made his heart tremble. This is... What is this? "Uncle Jiang..." Qin Ming''s voice trembled and slowly got up. "Ah? Young master, they are..." "Help me open the way!" Qin Ming bit his teeth, wriggled his muscles, aroused the brute force in his body, took a few steps forward and tightened the chain. "What way?" "In case of landslides, fill the river in case of a river, open me a road to the ancient city of thunder, and I''ll drag them... Back to the ancient city." Qin Ming''s voice was hoarse and his expression was painful and firm. He tore his coat and showed his strong body. He roared in a muffled voice, tensed his muscles, pulled the chain and took a big step forward. The chain extended back 500 meters, went deep into the vast tide of light, and was embedded in the chest of the 18 King statues. Qin ordered him to step out one step. The chain pulled all the king statues forward by one meter, but it was a weight of tens of thousands of tons. The pull of this intensity almost scattered his bones, painful, unspeakable pain. Qin Ming was sad and looked up at the dark forest. Every step is so difficult. How can I go back to thunder ancient city? How long do I have to go? All the kings are silent, like ordinary statues, submerged in the strong light. There are more than one million tons of statues. It is almost impossible for 18 statues to drag them over 2000 kilometers and Cross Mountains and rivers and dense forests, but they are about to use this to test Qin''s life. If you can do it, we will come back and guard again. You can''t do it. Sorry, we will go back to the ground, Sleep forever, even... Take back the inheritance. "Young master, what''s the matter? Tell me." Jiang Bin was so anxious that he almost roared out. "Uncle Jiang! Open the way! Open the way for the Qin family, the ancient city and the future of all of us..." Qin Ming raised his breath deeply, gritted his teeth and roared. His whole body was tight, his muscles bulged and his green tendons vomited out. His eyes were covered with small blood vessels and glowed with red gold. He couldn''t compromise and give up. Isn''t it a test? I... took it!! Isn''t it two thousand kilometers? Isn''t it ten million tons of statues? I... Qin Ming... Answered!! Chapter 181 Qingyun sect! When the news caused a sensation in the northern region, there was an uproar in Qingyun sect. Rebellion, rebellion! shame! Grief and anger! It is hard for them to accept that such a rebellious event has happened to the noble and arrogant sect in their hearts! Thousands of disciples were angry. The left behind elders went out one after another to investigate the truth. There are many elders of Qingyun sect. Except for those who have experienced outside, there are about 30 elders in the sect all year round, but not all elders have taken refuge in the big elder. Many indifferent elders have been closed all year round and learned martial arts. At the moment, after finding out the news, all are angry, completely change their views on the big elder, and some even yell. Three loyal elders directly led their disciples and precious medicine to leave the sect and went to the thunder ancient city to rescue the sect leader. Some left to maintain the stability of the sect and appease the disciples who were out of control. Some elders broke into the medicine mountain to look for the elder of the medicine mountain. They wanted to see people and corpses. Qingyun sect was in chaos. Some people even rushed to Li Nian, he xiangtian and others excitedly to ask for an explanation! However, in order to search for the escaped patriarch, the elder transferred all the elders and middle-aged disciples of his faction. Only elder Wu hid in the secret valley with the comatose Yaoshan elder. "Inheritance of kings? So this is what the elder wants!" elder Wu hid in the valley and felt the sensational atmosphere of the sect, and all kinds of noise came and went one after another. Alas, the original simple raid has turned into the present situation. It''s God''s will. He did not blame the selfishness of the elder, but hated the patriarch and the elder of Yaoshan even more. Such an important secret treasure should be handed over to Qin Ming? Is it in your heart that the great elder''s efforts over the past few decades can''t compare with a Qin life? Even if you really choose Qin''s life, at least let the whole sect elders have the right to know and discuss it briefly. "Old and immortal, I respected you before." elder Wu looked at the unconscious Yaoshan elder next to him, clenched his fist and had the impulse to kill him directly. Unexpectedly, he quietly cultivated Qin''s life and treated us elders as what? But what about him now? When the patriarch escapes, the northern region will be a sensation. All the heroes will gather in the thunder ancient city. The situation will change and there will be many crises. No one can guess in which direction the outcome will develop. Kill him directly, or take him to thunder ancient city? After thinking about it, elder Wu decided to leave Qingyun sect with the elder and lurk near the thunder ancient city. He will make a decision according to the development of the situation. Qingyun sect disciples continued to stir, as if the most sacred thing in their hearts had been blasphemed, and they couldn''t stand it. Many disciples rushed out of Qingyun sect in groups and rushed to thunder ancient city. Whether they could help or not, they had to express their anger and make it clear to the north that they would never accept "rebellion" rebels in Qingyun sect! "What a life of Qin, it''s against heaven." Ding Dian looked at the direction of thunder ancient city with exaggerated expression. All kings inherit, it makes people hot to think about it. "What a storm, it''s going to change." Han Chiba''s long hair is elegant, calm, and his white and handsome face looks like a beautiful woman. "Let''s go and have a look?" Ding Dian clenched his fist, and his rough and crazy momentum was more vigorous. "The news seems to have spread out on purpose. I guess there may be a mystery inside. Let''s go. It''s a rare event. It''s OK to have a look." After receiving the news, Caiyi hurried to Yueqing. As a result, the other hospital was empty, and master and Yueqing were gone. Anxious and worried, she simply packed up her baggage and went straight to thunder ancient city. Groups of disciples left Qingyun sect, and the momentum could not be contained at all. Mu Cheng stands in his other courtyard and looks away. "Inheritance of kings!" "The real secret of the undersea kingdom!" "Inheritance spanning ten thousand years." "Why should I give it to Qin''s order? Lord, why!" Where is my life worse than Qin? Qin Ming clearly hates Qingyun sect. Why do you train him? Mu Cheng doesn''t understand, and it''s more difficult to accept. All along, Mu Cheng has been a genius cultivated by Qingyun sect. He is as famous as Yue Qing and enjoys all kinds of glory and resources, as well as the admiration of thousands of disciples. The continuous frustration over this period of time has made him very depressed, but it is far less than the blow of today''s news. It turned out that I was far inferior to Qin''s life in the patriarch''s heart. Mu Cheng looked at the beautiful zongmen mountains and was silent for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind. I want to leave! No matter what rebellion, no matter what Qingyun sect disaster, no matter what inheritance, no matter what, I want to leave here. Since you don''t want to see me, why should I stay and be humiliated by you. In the special period of sensation in northern regions and civil strife of Qingyun sect, Mu Cheng, the Jinling disciple, resolutely left Qingyun sect, with deep reluctance and a little resentment. Thunder city! The eight strong lights that burst out of the city hall are like eight rivers, stretching for thousands of kilometers between heaven and earth. They constantly change their directions and roar endlessly, illuminating the vast ancient city and shaking the people all over the city, but they can''t change the repressive atmosphere in the city. Now the whole city knows the news that Qin''s life has been inherited by the kings, the rebellion of Qingyun sect, and what will come. Once the heroes come and compete together, the thunder ancient city is likely to turn into ruins in the twinkling of an eye, and the bones of more than 200000 city people are gone. Dark clouds are crushing the city! The air was tense, the wind was cold, and the ancient city was lonely. People gathered together trembling and looked helplessly at the sky. There are groups of strong people scattered in the wilderness outside the city. They are all forces attracted from nearby areas. Looking at the strong light and energy in the city, no one dares to approach rashly, unless they are tired of living. The leader of Qingyun sect must be in charge. Who dares to stimulate him when he is angry? Five days after the incident! The cranes are singing, the clouds are all over the sky, the mighty holy majesty covers the wilderness, and is approaching the thunder ancient city. The surging momentum is real and strong, just like a tsunami running over the wilderness, knocking open the city wall, inundating the whole city, filling the streets and shaking people''s hearts. Who''s here? Tuwei and others looked nervously to the East. "Baihua sect leader, why are you here!" in the depths of the city hall, the majestic voice of Qingyun sect leader resounded through the world, rolling like thunder, shaking many people''s blood. A huge crane swept into the air, its wings swayed gently and scattered all over the sky. The leader of Baihua sect was the first to arrive here. In terms of distance, Baihua sect is closest to Qingyun sect. The cool voice of sect leader Baihua sounded on the crane: "don''t panic, sect leader Li. There are only two doubts today. I hope to answer them. Is Qin''s life in thunder ancient city? What is the inheritance of kings?" "Hehe, it seems that the noble Baihua sect leader can''t be immune from vulgarity. He came all the way, but it was ordered by Qin and passed on. The eight sects have always shared a common hatred. Now Qingyun sect is attacked by Python''s palace. Does Baihua sect leader ignore it?" "Lord Li now knows that the eight sects are linked by the same spirit, advance and retreat together? Who opened the undersea Kingdom, teased the heroes, and secretly trained Qin life!" the aggressive tone of Lord Baihua made the people in the ancient city despair. That''s the first. What will be the attitude of the strong in the future? Is the ancient city of thunder really going to be destroyed? "Ridiculous!! Qingyun sect still needs to share with bazong to get Lingbao?" "Answer me! Is Qin''s life in the ancient city of thunder? What is the inheritance of kings?" the voice of the leader of Baihua sect suddenly mentioned, cold and dignified, not angry but powerful. "See for yourself!" the leader of Qingyun sect rose up into the sky, and the strong light gathered all over the sky, guarding him inside. His injury is not healed, but he must not weaken his momentum. The surging war spirit distorts the space and is full of anger. The master of Baihua sect stood on the snow-white and supple back of the crane and looked at the angry thunder ancient city. He was indifferent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and stopped talking. In fact, she didn''t come here today to snatch Qin''s life, nor to inherit it. Now the event is well-known all over the world. It is not difficult to get inheritance. The difficult thing is who can keep inheritance. She just wondered why the leader of Qingyun sect didn''t escape with Qin''s life, but stayed in thunder ancient city and made a gesture of "inviting the world to fight". She was very suspicious that the leader of Qingyun sect was deliberately attracting attention and creating opportunities for Qin ming to escape. She suspected that Qin life was not in thunder ancient city at all. "Lord Li is so powerful!" a solemn cold drink came from the depths of Yunluo forest. Python king came to the wilderness. He stood proudly in the air and looked down on the ancient city. The towering holy power was like a huge mountain standing in the air. The heavy momentum made many strong people in the wilderness out of breath. "Boa king!!" there was a cry of surprise in the vast wilderness. "The python king is coming." Tuwei gathered in the city hall and looked at the far sky. Their hearts were full of despair. In the face of such a super strong man, they didn''t even have the heart to resist. "It''s so fast." Yue Qing expected the other Patriarchs to come first and the python king to come later, which could at least reduce the pressure, but the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes, and the python king came early after all. Chapter 182 "Great Python king, sneak attack, you still have the face to leave Yunluo forest?" the leader of Qingyun sect glared at the python king, his face was iron blue, and the boiling strong light churned violently. "You should thank me for not killing you." Boa King Wei Lin was in the wilderness. His fierce momentum made thousands of strong people out of breath and retreated again and again. "Where''s my rebellious dog? Did you kill it?" "Lord, there''s no need to show your tongue and hand over Qin''s life. You can''t keep him." the elder stepped into the air and stood on the left of King Mang, with a cold expression and colder eyes. I have worked hard for Qingyun sect for many years, but I can''t equal an important life of Qin. Now things are making a lot of noise, and he has all kinds of ugly names on his back. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he can get Qin''s life and seize the inheritance, his state of stagnation for several years may be greatly improved. Who dares to underestimate me then?! The leader of Qingyun sect lamented: "even if you want to rebel, you can''t lose your dignity. What do you mean by standing behind the python king? You will give the Qingyun sect to the python King''s house as an appendage?" The leader of Baihua sect looked at their confrontation indifferently and didn''t mean to intervene. Since she doesn''t expect the kings to inherit, she won''t force a war with the python king for a Qin life. "Enough! Hand over Qin''s life!!" Python King strode to the thunder ancient city. Every step was like a huge mountain moving, shaking the sky and frightening the people all over the city. Boa King completely ignored the leader of Baihua sect in the distance, and expected that she would not dare to intervene. "Hand over Qin''s life before things get out of control. I can spare your life." the elder reminded Lord Li. Yan Gu, the valley leader of Huangfeng Valley, lurked in the dark and quietly locked in the leader of Baihua sect. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the five sacred powers swept across the wilderness. The space was rumbled and muffled by them. "What if you get Qin''s life? Can you keep it?" the leader of Qingyun sect angrily denounced. "It''s your business whether to hand it in or not. How to protect it is our business. I finally remind you to hand it in! Otherwise, don''t blame me for beheading you in public!" Python King took a firm attitude and strode forward. The three of them drove day and night, and finally arrived here before other kings surrounded the ancient city of thunder. They must take Qin''s life as soon as possible, and then the three parties work together to divide up the inheritance of the kings. "What should we do? What should we do?" Li lingdai and her colleagues were terrified. The leader of Qingyun sect clenched his fist and resolutely met the python King: "fight if you want! Even if I destroy the inheritance of kings, I will never let him fall into your hands." "At the end of a strong crossbow, you also deserve to be brave." the mighty holy power of the python King distorts the space, and the diffuse mountains and rivers seem to collapse the wilderness. Many forces lurking in the wilderness retreated again to avoid being reached by his San Weibo. "Why didn''t the leader of Baihua sect make a move?" Qin Ying''s anxious tears whirled and hid in her aunt''s arms. Yueqing sighed: "I can''t blame her. She''s not sure to resist the python king, the elder and Yan skeleton. It''s impossible to intervene easily." "What shall we do? Who will save us?" Qin Yingjiao trembled. Li lingdai hugged her: "demon girl, didn''t she go back to invite her grandpa?" The crowd sighed. Even if he did come, would Qiu Lin help or occupy it? After all, the temptation of the inheritance of Kings is too great. Before the battle between the leader of Qingyun sect and the king of python, the surging momentum has hit together like a huge wave, and the rumbling sound is like thunder, spreading high above the city. The atmosphere outside the city was tense. Everyone was staring at the sky, and many people were afraid to go out. However, at the moment of tension, more than ten top killers from Huangfeng Valley sneaked into the thunder ancient city from the ground and lurked near the city hall under the tension of the confrontation between Python king and Qingyun sect leader. When the leader of Qingyun sect finally left the city hall and took a step towards the city gate, they all quietly appeared and quietly dispersed around the city hall to search Qin''s life through the shadow of the evening glow. They are the elites selected by Yan Gu. They have a high realm and are trumps in strength and experience. Elder, they are not reckless men, and they dare not take Qin''s life with great fanfare. After all, it''s easy to take him, but it''s hard to keep him. So they thought of a way. King mang invited Zhan Qingyun sect leader, and then took Qin life by assassination. God didn''t know it, so that everyone thought Qin life was still in the city. Even if they don''t find it in the end, people will think it''s the leader of Qingyun sect who hid it. These killers are carefully selected, with strange secret methods, high realm, rapid dispersion and secret search. Before the leader of Qingyun sect and King mang met, they had changed all parts of the city and searched every corner. However, there is no Qin life, not even a shadow. Isn''t Qin Ming in the city? Or was it hidden somewhere else? The killers gathered in the dark like shadows, discussed a little, and all stared at the Qin family gathered in the yard. Catch alive! Force them to hand over Qin''s life, at least know where Qin''s life is. The killers exchanged eyes and stared at the main characters such as Qin Ying, Yue Qing, Ling Xue and Li lingdai. They were resolute in their work. Their opinions had just been unified. They all set off. They rushed out of the shadow and rushed to the Qin family tens of meters away. "It''s dangerous!" Tu Wei and ye Xiaoxiao woke up. The moment they turned around, the killers in black had reached a range of ten meters, fast as streamers. "Catch alive!" the killers shouted in unison. They were like dragons and their hands were like electricity. The killing machine was cold. "Ah!!" Qin Ying exclaimed. The shadow of a man in black quickly magnified in her sight, and her stiff palm grabbed her throat directly. Yue Qing, Ling Xue, Li lingdai and others were all shocked. It was too sudden. Who are these people in black? When did you come in? The killers all burst up, like a suddenly raised fishing net, enveloping Yueqing and others. Qin Ying screamed and retreated, but it was too late. The man in black approached strongly and buckled directly to her throat. Time seems to freeze. Ho ho, strong wind, murderous, coming to my face. Beside Yueqing and Lingxue, they have no time to fight, and they will fall into the hands of the enemy. They seemed to feel the cold of death, and their pupils were dilating. However At the moment when the man in black was about to grasp Qin Ying''s neck, a dark shadow appeared out of thin air, like a ghost shaking out the residual shadow, and appeared horizontally behind the man in black. Pooh, the shadow took a claw into the man in black''s back, pierced the skin and flesh, and clutched his spine alive. "Ah!" the man in black screamed bitterly. He was about to grasp Qin Ying''s hand and take it back suddenly. His expression was distorted by pain and his body turned over and struggled. However, the shadow was as fast as thunder. Without waiting for his body to respond, he curled up in mid air and stamped his feet on his back. A sharp and huge force crashed in. After that, the shadow grabbed his spine and tore it violently. The accident between lightning and flint, the smooth and cruel sudden killing, the killer''s scream just came out, the body was torn apart alive, the long spine was pulled out of the flesh and blood body, and the body was hit and hit to the ground by great force. The sound of bang was muffled, blood splashed, and the ground trembled. The killer wiped Qin Ying''s body and rushed at her feet. The black shadow landed in the air and raised his hand. The blood red spine was pulled to the left and right sides like a whip. The two killers who had caught Yue Qing and Ling Xue''s throat burst their heads on the spot. They were smashed by the bones of their companions. The flying flesh and blood splashed in the enlarged pupils of Yue Qing and Ling Xue. It''s not over yet. The black image is a wandering lightning, shaking out more than ten residual shadows, as if it appeared in front of other killers at the same time. The moves are cruel and the dull sound of banging. Almost at the same time, I remember that some people were hit in the chest and broke their heart, some were hit in the face, their skulls were broken, and some were hit by the black shadow, The powerful and terrible explosive force destroyed the palm and arm in an instant, rolled the bones and flesh directly through the shoulder, and the man flipped and flew out like lightning. Anti killing in a raid, a cruel and bloody feast, a thrilling... Second kill! Time seems to freeze, and the picture seems to solidify. Yueqing, they all felt a flower in front of them. The killer who had rushed in front of them "broke", "died" and "flew" in various strange ways, and then the blood splashed, and the scream echoed in their ears with the sound of broken bones. Chapter 185 "Lord Qiu! I wanted to learn your secret method for a long time. Blood elves, fight, earth Sha fist!" the python King rushed quickly, sped in the air, roared and overturned like a strong wind, changed his position, fell from the sky, and took Qiu Lin''s head with vigorous fist. The fist Gang roared like a landslide. It seemed to collapse the space. With unparalleled energy, it magnified violently in Qiu Lin''s sight. Qiu Lin''s vertical pupil suddenly coagulated and turned into two vertical lines. The evil Qi was sharp. In a moment, two blood awns burst out, clicking, shaking the world, and the voice shook the whole audience like a stone. Blood mang was as fast as thunder and fiercely roared on the python King''s boxing gang. In an instant, it burst into a more deafening sound, like a giant axe cleaving the mountain and the ocean hitting the cliff. An amazing energy swept all directions with the impact point as the center. The python King''s offensive was stifled and soared strongly, but he forcibly controlled his body in mid air, retreated, danced quickly, and hit the sky with heavy fists, like a meteorite falling from the sky, overwhelming Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin''s long hair dances disorderly and his blood gas is towering. He is not afraid of boxing gang at all. He gave a shriek, and the blood and gas all over the sky "collapsed" from the clouds, like a flood that opened the gate to release water, surging and drowning. Deep in the blood frenzy, a lot of blood and gas gathered into beasts, made a hoarse roar, and hit the python king one after another. The scene was huge and fierce. "Ha ha, what can I do with the same moves! The four elephant magic formula roars the river in the sky." the python king looks like a madman, and the fierce fighting gas suddenly boils, like a surging sea wave rising into the sky, tumbling and gathering, and the energy is vast. He turns into a giant, dominating the world, and resists the falling blood gas frenzy. The momentum was amazing, like a duel between two gods, which triggered a spiritual riot in the wilderness. Boa king killed Qiu Lin again. He was indomitable and fearless. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness and released with all his strength. The five kings of the northern regions can hold down the eight clan alliance by strength rather than fame. The elder opened his mouth and spit out a black iron pestle. He tossed in the air and quickly recovered to two meters long. The elder touched his hand and held it tightly with a slap. The iron pestle was dark and haunted with evil spirit. It was full of all kinds of battle marks. It looked scarred, but it also showed the great combat merit of the black iron pestle: "we didn''t have to get to this point. You forced me." "Don''t make excuses for yourself. You have ruined your reputation and prestige in your life. You will be nailed to the pillar of shame of Qingyun sect and despised for thousands of years." Lord Li took the lead, and eight broad tides danced wildly in the sky, like a strong whip. With fierce and violent blows, he rushed to the elder: "Finally, I would like to remind you that the heaven and earth Lingbao is available to those who are destined to get it. The inheritance of Kings does not belong to you, and you can''t get it if you pay your life." "I''ve been longing for the inheritance of kings for 20 years, and no one can take it away from me." the elder roared. He rose up in the sky with a black iron pestle, violently smashing the light tide of Taoism. He was unprepared for war, fierce and fierce, and accelerated to kill Lord Li. The strong in the holy martial arts realm fought in an all-round way, and the wilderness in the east of the city suffered. The spiritual power riot, the sky was dark, various energies were intertwined vertically and horizontally, and the fierce loud noise was like thunder, shaking the space. The battlefield is fierce! Lengshan and the strong men of mang palace and Qingyun sect, as well as the killers of Huangfeng Valley, all showed the most powerful martial arts, shouted and crashed into the towering city wall. The rumbling noise kept ringing, and the newly built city wall collapsed in pieces, with rocks piercing through the air, dust and fog flying, which were full of holes. "Kill, kill as much as you want until they hand over Qin''s life." Lengshan drank a lot and took the lead in killing people in the city. He took the sword and hit them violently. The sword Qi swept the streets. The seemingly solid buildings were vulnerable to his destruction and broke them like chopping melons and vegetables. "Hand over Qin''s life!" "Ha ha, destroy it." "Qin Ming, get out." More than 50 local military strongmen shouted loudly, like more than 50 war machines, smashing the withered and decadent, crushing the streets, destroying shops and pavilions, and heading straight for the inner city. The violent roar was accompanied by the ground shaking. A powerful man of the highest martial arts, with his head bowed, his face grimaced, his whole body boiling with fierce evil spirit, ran recklessly, like a galloping giant bear, destroying all the buildings in front, teahouses, hotels, residential houses, etc., which were smashed to pieces and collapsed. Some strong people screamed wildly and released torrential floods, raging in crowded streets, inundating residential houses and collapsing high-rise buildings. Others spewed flames, which spewed out tens of meters, like a strong fire snake, wildly destroyed and ignited the urban area. The stronger people were more cruel. They released the dark poison with a ferocious smile, and then released the strong wind, which spread in all directions as a ground The strong man of the highest martial arts level stepped into the holy martial arts realm with half a foot. His poison was manifested by spiritual power, which was very terrible. Not far away, some civilians hid in low buildings. As a result, they were submerged by the poison, corroded into black charcoal in the blink of an eye, and didn''t scream. "Ha ha, Tu Cheng, Tu Cheng!" They roared wildly. A majestic man stamped the ground. Strong seismic waves penetrated into the ground from his feet, causing stratum fracture and forcibly giving birth to the earthquake. The rumbling sound swept thousands of urban areas, the ground cracked, thick dust spewed out, and many buildings were ruthlessly swallowed up. In the inner city, more than 200000 citizens were scattered. They hugged tightly and trembled. They did not dare to listen to the loud noise and cry in the distance. Children cried, women prayed, despair and panic. The high-altitude Shengwu battlefield is fierce and violent. Lengshan and others are unwilling to show weakness. After destroying the outer city, they all come to the inner city. "Qin family! Hand over Qin''s life, or you will kill the whole city." "Where''s Qin''s life? Can you watch the whole city bury you? Get out of here!" "You can''t keep the inheritance of the kings. Hand it over!" They broke open the four gates of the inner city and broke into the inner city from four directions. Their actions were more cruel. The powerful martial arts were displayed without stinginess. Some people released the cold wave, frozen the streets, some released flames, burned the pavilions, some smashed the ground, set off rocks all over the sky, deliberately created damage and gathered in the direction of the city hall from four directions. In the city hall, the Tu Wei guards were ugly and guarded the Qin family like a great enemy. You can imagine the chaos outside without going out, and you can also feel the madness and strength from the enemy. The ancient city they have worked hard for three or four months can only watch it be ruthlessly ravaged and wantonly destroyed. "Damn!" Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and wanted to kill out. "Save people, uncle Tu, save people." Qin Ying pulled Tu''s guard horn. Tuwei shook his head bitterly. I went to save people. Who will protect you? "Shall we watch them die?" Qin Ying cried and begged Tuwei with tears on her face. Tuwei''s heart is dripping blood and his fist is shaking. He has guarded more than 200000 people for eight years. In the end, he... Still has to watch them die. "Lord Qiu Lin has come, where''s the demon, and where''s the rest of the blood evil clan?" Ye Xiaoxiao''s heart is as painful as a cat''s scratch. She thought the demon would come with a lot of teams, but she hasn''t seen anyone yet. "Maybe it''s still on the way." Yue Qing sighed lightly. Unexpectedly, python king came so quickly. They should spread the news a few days later, so that at least they can wait for other strong men of blood evil sect to make the city feel more secure. "Why hasn''t the leader of Baihua sect made a move? What is she waiting for?" Li lingdai was looking forward to the leader of Baihua sect making a move, even if it was a gesture. "She has reason not to intervene, and she has reason to intervene. It depends on her own decision." Ling Xue looked at the far sky. Under the bloody clouds, the pure fluorescence was like a holy pure land, dazzling and misty, but she never meant to do it. "No one is willing to save us..." Qin Ying murmured sadly, but just at this time, a shrill scream came from the street outside. It sounded creepy, but it didn''t seem to be the sound of slaughter. It was very... Strange (the most passionate part is coming. It will break out tomorrow! Please look forward to it!) Chapter 186 Three streets away from the city hall, tens of thousands of citizens are gathering. The men are afraid and the women are crying. They are all pale with fear by the violent noise outside the city. The high-altitude battlefield of Shengwu territory was more like the roar of the gods, which made them tremble. Five strong men from the local martial arts realm from King Mang''s house rushed here: "ha ha, I finally found it. How many people do you need? Is it enough for us to kill?" The crowd was in chaos, scrambling to gather in the corner, and some people begged. The five local warriors raised their butchers'' knives with grim faces. "If you want to blame Qin''s life, he took something he shouldn''t take, but he refused to hand it in." "Hey, hey, I''ll shout louder for my mother later. The worse the cry, the better. I''d like to see when Qin Ming can endure it." "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Kill me and enjoy it." They deliberately shouted loudly, ran violently, like arrows off the string, took off in the air, scattered and turned over to the crowd. However... Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Ah... Ah..." "Who is it? Who is attacking us!" "Let go, ah..." They struggled wildly, but they couldn''t move. Strangely pinched their necks, arms and legs, tore their heads, and lifted them high into the air. What''s more terrible is that they suddenly feel something more in their bodies, crawling in dense places, drilling everywhere in bones, flesh and blood vessels. They were cold all over and frantically struggled: "ah! What thing, let go of me!" The shrill scream was creepy. Even the people below were stunned. They looked at them in the air and didn''t understand what had happened. The five local warriors tried to get rid of the things in their bodies, but it didn''t help at all. Strange things were like small snakes crawling all over their bodies and quickly drilling into their heads. "Help me!! help me!" "Brother Wang, save me. Come and save me." "There are problems here. Gather here. Come on, help me." The screams of the five of them were bleak and shrill, like ghosts. They were fixed high in the air. They were really afraid. The strong people in the martial arts realm were all over the five heavy days, with status and power. They had never experienced such despair and fear. What the hell, don''t climb, don''t climb, they are frightened, cold all over, and a cool breath runs from their heels to their heads. Lengshan and others in the distance heard screams, approached here one after another, jumped to the top of the building and looked at the incredible scene. "Master Leng, help me..." a man was about to shout, but suddenly he froze, his pupils enlarged, his mouth opened, and then... His face wriggled strangely, and black mucus flowed out of it, hanging all over his face like black blood. His whole body twitched and his expression was extremely painful. He wanted to say something, but his mouth was emitting black liquid. Slowly... His pupils began to relax... His body no longer twitched. The sound of bang was dull and fell straight to the ground. The body was distorted irregularly and there was no movement. "No... no... no..." the other four souls all risked and screamed more bitterly: "help me!" But the scream soon stopped, and the same black liquid seeped out of their seven orifices. It flowed silently and shocking. In a short time, they fell from the sky to the ground, and they couldn''t die anymore. Lengshan and others sucked cold air and subconsciously retreated. What happened? Who killed them? In the crowded crowd, people were frightened and screamed. Only a disheveled child sat quietly, indifferent. He was ragged, pale as paper, with strange blood eyes and hair, and slowly turned to Lengshan and others. "There!" Lengshan woke up first and found the strange boy in the crowd hundreds of meters away. The boy got up slowly and looked at them expressionless. He couldn''t see anything special except holding a bloody spine in his hand. "Who is he?" Lengshan felt an inexplicable threat from him, real and strong. "Did he kill the five worshippers?" the strong man of Qingyun sect was thrilled. Great martial arts, just... Dead? The death is not clear, the death is miserable and terrible. "Niu Dahai is here. Who dares to break into the thunder ancient city without permission." A roar came from a distance. The sound was very loud, like a rolling torrent running through the streets, alerting the people who broke into the inner city. "Wow, eat your grandpa cow." More than ten streets away, Niu Dahai seemed to fall from the sky and roared heavily on the street with a thick to exaggerated golden stick. The golden stick collided with the hard stone surface, and a violent air wave exploded immediately. The hard rock ground spread hundreds of meters like a cobweb. The next moment, with the fall of Niu Dahai and the impact of the power of the golden stick, all the ground within hundreds of meters collapsed, As the air waves mixed with dust, they rushed in all directions. At the end of the street, more than a dozen Huang Fenggu killers retreated to avoid the surging air waves. "Wow... Hit me..." the ox is like a beast. He runs wildly and kills out of the air waves. Every time he lands, he steps into a deep stone pit and makes a loud noise. He was strong and amazing, but he was very fast. Before all the gravel fell to the ground, he had killed the dust and appeared in front of the killers. After that, more than a dozen strong men of the Huyan family flew to them, with clanging swords, surging flames and strong winds. All kinds of martial arts covered them. "Guard the ancient city of thunder in the name of the family leader. Those who are good at it will be killed without amnesty!" Many killer queens withdrew and reluctantly avoided the killer. Only one killer in front of him overestimated his strength against Niu Dahai. As a result, he was blown to pieces by the golden stick from head to foot, with blood and bone splashing. "Huyan family? You''re tired of living. This is what you chamber of commerce can intervene in?" the killers were angry and angry. "Whatever you do, fight me." Niu Dahai is like a bull, howling and rushing with a big golden stick. "If you don''t keep one, kill it for me." the worshippers of the Huyan family are powerful, brave and tailless. Whatever killer you are, you can kill it. They are all worshipped by the Huyan family. In fact, they are dead men and are close confidants of the Lord of the Huyan family. At the same time, more than 300 teams of the hoyan family broke into the inner city from different directions. The strong people in the local martial arts scattered against the teams of mang King''s house, Huang Fenggu and Qingyun sect. All the others rushed to the city house to protect the Qin family. "Huyan Zhuo!" Qin Ying was surprised to see the "meat ball" coming quickly, and almost burst into tears. Finally someone came to save us. "Where''s Qin''s life?" Huyan Zhuo hurried into the deep courtyard, followed by hundreds of powerful Huyan family, all murderous and capable. "Qin''s life is not here. He went to watch the coast and said there was a way to break the situation." Yueqing didn''t hide it and was a little relieved. "Mr. Huyan, I thank you on behalf of the Qin family." Tuwei almost knelt on one knee, a man with red eyes. Last time, in Daqingshan, this thunder ancient city, Huyan Zhuo arrived in time again. "Don''t thank you first. Let''s go through this level." Huyan Zhuo looked dignified and frowned at the holy martial arts battlefield of the high-altitude riots. Chapter 187 Lengshan, they were all startled by the roars behind them. What happened to the Huyan family? Want to rob the kings? Lengshan turned back to be alert to the mysterious boy, but... No... Disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared. "Where''s the ghost?" Lengshan''s heart was cold, and others were frightened. "Withdraw! First clean up the Huyan family. It''s just a chamber of Commerce. Dare to challenge us." other strong men in the python palace evacuated one after another and rushed to the distant battlefield to meet the Huyan family team. In the high-altitude Shengwu battlefield, Qiu Lin''s strength erupted, pressing the python king. His violent fist pressed him into Yunluo forest, spanning more than 5000 meters, and the crackling sound of bone cracks rang through the air. In the distance, the soldiers of the observation team took a breath. This old thing is not ordinary fierce. No matter how the python King resisted, he couldn''t break free, spit blood and retreat. The elder successfully defeated Lord Li''s ten strong attacks, killed him, smashed all the strong lights, and hit him with a black iron pestle three times in a row. "You can''t get back to heaven. Don''t make a dying struggle." Li Zongzhu''s sternum was broken and blood gushed from the breach. He was shocked and flew hundreds of meters and retreated over the ancient city. The elder approached with a black iron pestle, roared and danced in the air. The black iron pestle burned a strong black fire, like an angry dragon waving its tail, and blasted at Lord Li''s head: "you''re useless. Die for me!" "Rebel! I''ll take you on my back even if I die! Clean up the door for all ancestors!" Lord Li coughed up blood and forced the last energy to form eight light curtains in front of him. However, he was too weak. His scarred body couldn''t support much defense at all. With the sound, the black iron pestle smashed all the protective barriers and took leader Li''s face. "Even if I die, you won''t be the leader." leader Li spurted blood and wanted to detonate himself directly. In a critical moment, the flowers all over the sky fell from the sky. It seemed light and soft, but it came in the twinkling of an eye. It was beautiful and colorful. A holy fairy woman stepped out of the flower tide, pushed her slender jade finger forward and hit the iron pestle in the front. Qiang! The two strikes broke out a loud noise like the contention of the golden spear, which was deafening. It was torn and vibrated with the impact as the center. The black iron pestle was firmly fixed in the air and was stopped by the slender hand as white as jade. "Baihua sect leader?!" the elder frowned. "Enough is enough!" the leader of Baihua sect shook his hands slightly, pushed away the black iron stick, lifted the elder and retreated for tens of meters before he reluctantly stopped. The huge crane swooped down from a high altitude and rolled up a violent wind, forcing the elder to retreat for kilometers again. The crane carried the masters of Baihua sect and Li sect and soared into the air, circling high above the thunder ancient city. "Cough..." Lord Li knelt on the crane''s back and coughed up blood. His face was sallow and his body trembled uncontrollably. "Why not kill him?" "That''s all I can do." the leader of Baihua sect sat on the crane, spread out his hands, twirled his fingertips, and the endless petals scattered all over the sky, shrouding the vast thunder ancient city. Click... Boom A strong rattan squeezed the ground, spread its messy branches, and climbed to the broken city wall next to it. The rattan was green and glittering with the glory of life, entangled and combined with the city wall and gravel, and continued to grow. Two trees in one branch, three trees and four trees... In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of giant trees and vines climbed out of the ground and wound around the city wall of thunder ancient city. The foundation expanded and the vines grew wildly, expanding more branches and climbing to the distance. The sea of flowers flying between heaven and Earth spread in all directions, like an expanding giant barrier falling on the ancient city of thunder. "It''s a protective barrier! Withdraw! Withdraw!" Lengshan and others changed color, forcibly broke away from the entanglement of the Huyan family, and ran crazy to the city wall. The leader of Baihua sect may not have strong combat effectiveness, but his guardian ability can be called the most in the northern region. Once she is shrouded in the sea of flowers and surrounded by trees and vines, the whole ancient city will be isolated. At that time, it''s too late for them to go out. "His grandfather''s, chase me!!" Niu Dahai roared very loud, like flat bottom thunder, making people''s eardrums roar. He ran wildly with heavy steps and asked his brothers to chase and beat hard. "Don''t pester, get out!" Lengshan they were very unwilling, but they had to give up and shouted anxiously. Boom Thousands of giant trees grow bigger and bigger. Each tree is more than ten meters thick and hundreds of meters high, expanding a large number of vines. They quickly spread over the city wall, blocked all gaps, and surrounded the city wall for tens of kilometers. Each giant tree continues to breed hundreds of strong green vines, spreading towards each other and intertwined tightly. A green city wall is about to take shape. Hundreds of millions of high-altitude flowers spread rapidly, interwoven and linked, weaving into a spacious giant barrier of more than ten kilometers, shrouded in an amazing scene, to be connected with the crazy growth of green trees and vines. The strong people watching the war from a distance inhale frequently. How terrible energy does it take to create a protective barrier of this scale? He is worthy of being one of the overlords in the northern region. He is usually low-key and silent. This is the scene when he makes a move. Whoosh! Lengshan and others rushed to the city wall desperately, took a step regardless, ran quickly between the cracks and escaped one by one while the vines were not completely closed. But some people are not so lucky. A person goes in the wrong direction and stops to observe a little. As a result, the vines around him are closed one after another, forming a closed space and trapping him in it. "Open it! Open it for me!" he waved the biting cold wave and hit the vines, but the thick vines were as tough as steel, completely unaffected, continued to grow, and finally "grew" into the vines and squeezed them alive. More than 50 local martial arts strongmen joined hands to invade. As a result, 13 people died in the war, and only more than 30 people escaped. When nine unlucky guys arrived at the city wall, the vines had formed a tree wall, intertwined with the sea of flowers in the air. "It''s over..." they looked pale and hurriedly dispersed to find another way out. Someone rushed into the inner city and wanted to hide temporarily. But in the face of the search team of the hoyan family, do you want to escape? It''s too late. Niu Dahai soon surrounded one of them with three strong men: "Hey, hey, play together? Do you pick us alone, or do we pick yourself?" "Despicable!" "Bah! Abuse me!" Niu Dahai smashed the iron bar across his face. "The leader of the hundred flowers sect finally made a move." the Qin family cried with joy and looked at the petals scattered all over the sky. At least they could breathe a sigh of relief. "Her protective barrier should be able to resist for three or five days. I don''t know where Qin Ming is now." Yueqing is not as optimistic as them. Now it''s just the beginning. From the hesitation of the leader of Baihua sect, we can imagine the attitude of other sects. "Calculate the time should be fast." Ling Xue doesn''t know what Qin life is going to move to save the soldiers, but with Jiang Bin, she should be back soon. In fact, she didn''t want Qin ming to come back, but she expected Qin ming to bring back a surprise. "Tell me what happened and why it happened?" Zhuo Zhuo Dao in Huyan didn''t have time to ask the specific situation. Chapter 188 On the crane''s back, Lord Li calmed the churning Qi and blood in his body, broke his sternum and hurt his heart: "thank you anyway!" The master of Baihua sect controls hundreds of millions of petals to cover the vast ancient city, and tries to form a complete protection without leaving gaps. However, the protection on this scale consumes too much, so that the beautiful face begins to turn white, and the breath is no longer so smooth: "is Qin''s life in the thunder ancient city?" "Not now, but I''ll be back soon." "Where have you been? If your purpose is to attract the attention of all parties and give Qin life a chance to escape, the seven cases will never spare you, Qingyun sect." "He won''t abandon his family." "Why should we publish the news?" the leader of Baihua sect asked again. "Qin Ming''s idea." "What is the inheritance of kings?" "In fact... It''s not that I handed over the inheritance of kings to Qin Ming, but that Qin Ming inherited it himself. He holds secrets and has prejudices against me, so I don''t know much." Lord Li vaguely explained, slowed down, forced himself to stand up and looked at the elder in the distance. I won''t die. You never want to control Qingyun sect. Outside the barrier, the elder gnashed his teeth and had accidents again and again. His patience was about to wear out. At this time, more than 30 survivors such as Lengshan escaped from the ancient city and gathered in the wilderness. They were terrified and gasped violently. "Where is Qin''s life?" the elder fell into the wilderness from high altitude. "No, we were blocked by the team of the hoyan family before we were admitted to the city government." "Huyan family? How many people?" "More than 300 people, the offerings of the Huyan family have basically come." Lengshan touched the corners of his mouth, frowned and looked at the ancient city surrounded by green vines and flowers. It was so dangerous that he almost couldn''t get out. "By the way, there is another situation. There is a strange man in it. He waved and killed five of us." "Shengwu territory?" "I don''t know." "I should be sure it''s inside." the elder frowned. If you just act and attract attention, you won''t bring all the Huyan family to be buried with them. "What should I do now?" Leng Shan is really unwilling to give up all his previous efforts. "Go step by step." the elder was even more unwilling. He had a good chance of winning. It''s hateful that Yan Gu was too careless and was killed early. If Yan Gu is alive, he can definitely become the key to turning the situation around. It is also expected that the leader of Baihua sect dare not act rashly like now. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at the battlefield between Qiu Lin and python king. Being old but not dead is a thief. Qiu Lin is worthy of being the oldest patriarch of the eight sects. He is good at calculation. When he came here, he destroyed Yan Gu, the most dangerous figure, and relieved a great danger. Soon after, python King forcibly broke free from Qiu Lin''s abuse and ran back from a distance. Looking at the blocked thunder ancient city, he was furious. Qiu Lin walked back slowly with his hands on his back. He glanced coldly at the python king and the elder. He went over the barrier and confronted them across the air: "in two or three days, the people of the northern region should come almost. Let them have a good look at you shameless thieves. If it were me, I would kill myself and save embarrassment." Deep in Yunluo forest! The strong light of the "scorching sun" lights up the mountains, rivers and dense forests, and the surging energy startles the spirit demons and beasts within a radius of several kilometers. The 18 statues, weighing tens of millions of tons, scratch deep gullies on the ground. They are three or five hundred meters wide and tens of meters deep, extending all the way from the watchful sea area. It has been six days since the beginning. Qin ordered to tighten the chain and drive day and night. The severe pain of the whole body has been numb. I don''t know how many times the muscles of the body have been torn and healed. Qin Ming didn''t care so much. He took heavy steps, grabbed the ground with both hands, and climbed forward step by step. His roar was hoarse, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his teeth were full of blood. Every step is painful to the bone marrow, and every second is so long. Six days... Nearly 500000 steps! He doesn''t know how he stuck to it, let alone how far it is. Up to now, only tenacious perseverance has supported him. Every time Jiang Bin looked back, his eyes were hot and his heart trembled. He didn''t dare to look again. He hit the mountain in front like crazy and cleaned the passage. However, Qin''s life is determined, with golden blood and a steady stream of energy. Jiang Bin is getting weaker and weaker. Continuous impact and continuous consumption have squeezed his potential. He is about to reach the limit. Each impact makes his whole body churn with Qi and blood, coughing up blood, shifting the five Zang organs and six Fu organs, and the five spirits and animals become more and more blurred and may disappear at any time. Late at night on the sixth day, the world was dark and the dense forest was silent. Only Qin Mingming took a heavy step forward and forward. Shengsheng decided to continue to operate, repair the injury and provide energy. The eighteen statues are still silent, and only a thousand feet of strong light illuminate the mountains and rivers. Click! Qin Ming''s steps crushed the gravel in front of him, and half of his legs fell in. His legs were full of green tendons and tight muscles, as hard as an iron bar. His blood was so golden that his eyes, skin and so on turned into a light golden yellow after six days. For six days and six nights, he was crazy to challenge the limit. Although he trembled in pain, his blood seemed to burn. The golden heart and blood had been perfectly integrated with the flesh unknowingly. Finally When he stepped on the ground at this step, when his bones were pulled apart again by the chain, a large number of bones on his back wriggled violently, and the sound of banging was muffled. The two golden bone wings tore open the skin and flesh, and vibrated violently with scattered blood. The bone wings were golden, like pure yellow gold forging, beautiful, gorgeous, dignified and tough. "This is... The wing of eternity?" Qin Ming looked up blankly, his golden heart beat violently, and the sound of plump seemed to echo in his ears. Blood vessels, skin and flesh quickly covered the bone wings, grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and began to appear, full of gorgeous feathers. Soon after, the golden wings vibrated violently and scattered golden brilliance all over the sky, gorgeous, broad and powerful. If an outsider is present, I don''t know how shocked it will be, and how much envy the gorgeous golden wings should attract. Qin Ming seemed to be reborn. All fatigue and pain subsided rapidly. The hot sense of strength filled his body. His eyes turned into a complete golden color and splashed with real essence. Moreover, the perfect blending of the golden heart and blood completely changed Qin''s life. Unexpectedly, in this special and critical period, it just gave birth to a breakthrough in the realm, from the double heaven to the triple heaven. The special nature of the golden blood and the perseverance challenge of Qin Ming in the past six days also doubled the yuan strength in Qin Ming''s body, broke through the inch strength and entered the hegemony! A series of breakthroughs, comprehensive transformation! Qin Ming felt his strength doubled and approached 20000 Jin from 10000 Jin! The numb nerves slowly recovered, and the empty eyes recovered their light. Qin Ming violently struck the golden wings and stepped up again. It was still the pain of heart drilling and the pain of tearing bones, but the growth of power made him walk faster and more firmly. But at this time, after Jiang Bin smashed the huge mountain in front, all the five animal souls dissipated, and the limit was reached! He was half kneeling in the ruins, covered with blood, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his consciousness was blurred. He forced himself to stand up, but his body didn''t listen at all. He opened his mouth and couldn''t even make a sound. "Uncle Jiang, it''s time for you to rest. I''ll come by myself. I can do it." Qin Ming dragged 18 statues to the ruins. His voice was low and hoarse. His whole body was shrouded in golden light and lightning. He walked faster and faster. I can do it! I can do it! Jiang Bin stood up unsteadily with his last strength, but the next second he lay straight on the ground, his bloody eyes slowly filled with tears, looked at Qin Ming approaching, looked at his heavy steps, and his lips and teeth moved: "young master... I''m sorry..." The loud cry came from high above. Four Raptors crashed into the thick clouds and circled under the night. Each of the four Raptors stood a figure. They looked down at the forest sea from a high altitude and clearly saw the straight-line deep ditch. It was shocking in the depths of the forest sea and extended to the end of their sight. "Right there, get down!" With a scold, three Raptors fell into the forest with a strong wind. "Hurry up!" the demon son ran over with the three elders and looked at the shocking scene in front of him in surprise. The dazzling light is like the scorching sun falling in the forest. The light covers the mountains and dense forests, and the old trees and boulders are covered with the upper layer. The "scorching sun" is filled with amazing energy and frightens the spirit demon Raptors within a radius of more than ten miles. Eighteen strong chains extended from the inside and fell into the "small thunder regiment" 500 meters away. "Miss, this is... This is..." the three elders were really shocked. They all lived in their 70s and 80s. They were well-informed, but they had never seen such a scene. "Eighteen kings!" the demon woke up, even more incredible. Qin Ming said saving soldiers is them? Qin Ming dragged out 18 King statues from the king''s tomb? He wants to... Drag it to thunder ancient city?! "Demon! Help me open the way!" Qin Ming quickened his pace and walked forward with a speed of more than twice. Chapter 189 The thunder ancient city has experienced drastic changes. In just three days, tens of thousands of strong people have gathered in the wilderness outside the city. They can''t see the edge. They come from different regions and different organizations, including Lingwu realm, Diwu realm, pure theater watching and special purpose. A large-scale wind and cloud meeting pays common attention to the turbulence of the ancient city. Xuanxin sect, Tianshui sect, Tuling sect, Xinghe sect and Tiandao sect all came. Eagle king, Zhenshan king, Wu King and Tiangang King arrived one after another. The unprecedented lineup has made many people aware of the temptation of the inheritance of the kings again, and also filled the eyes of the people watching the play. The strong in the holy martial arts realm are rare to see, not to mention the python king, eagle king and other northern domain overlords, who came here at one time. Many famous leaders and home owners of Beiyu platoon also appeared one after another, causing a sensation. The reason why the inheritance of kings has attracted so much attention is that many people have learned the secret method and power surprise from the secret treasure obtained by the undersea kingdom. They have also heard that the souls of the guardians of the kingdom can fight against the strong ones such as Python king. Therefore, we can imagine how terrible those "kings" were ten thousand years ago and how attractive the secrets inherited by kings are. Everyone has fantasies. The more chaotic the environment is, the more accidents are likely to occur. Therefore, many people mingle with the crowd with special purposes. Elders and disciples from Qingyun sect rushed out of the dense forest in groups and rushed to the wilderness. In view of the current situation, they could only look at it from a distance and did not dare to approach the ancient city easily. From a distance, the eight patriarchs, the five princes, as well as the strong men under their respective command and the strong men at the level of holy martial arts have reached an amazing 20, all standing high in the sky, surging with ocean like energy and distorting the space. Or majestic, or wild, or solemn, or gloomy, each with its own style. The energy of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was out of control and converged continuously near the thunder ancient city. The sky is dark, the clouds gather more and more, and the dark cover the sky curtain, in which thunder and lightning roar and glare. In the wilderness, the wind is howling, and there are faint water waves. Even the ground fluctuates irregularly, which is due to the supernatural changes caused by the excessive accumulation of heaven and earth energy. Tens of thousands of strong people are scattered far away, and no one dares to approach. They looked in awe at the far sky and feared the holy warriors like gods. With the arrival of the patriarchs and princes, the opposing camps were gradually divided into three categories in the chaotic quarrel and confrontation. Although King Wu and other kings were angry that King mang interfered in eight affairs without authorization, they could see that queen Mang, who was beaten by Qiu Lin and vomited blood, reluctantly stood with him to form the strongest force. The ancient city of thunder gradually gathered Qiu Lin, the leader of blood evil sect, Pang Zheng, the leader of Tuling sect, Li Zhongda, the leader of Xinghe sect, and the leader of Baihua sect. Pang Zheng, the leader of Tuling sect, was honest. When he came to the wilderness, he denounced Python king and elder. As the third strongest of the eight sects, he was hot tempered and almost wanted to fight. This is also the main reason why King Wu and others forcibly stood beside King mang. If they don''t protect him, the Lord of guangtuling sect and the Lord of blood evil sect will tear him alive. Can''t they watch him die? The attitudes of the leaders of Tiandao sect, Xuanxin sect and Tianshui sect are ambiguous, which vaguely shows their intention to covet the inheritance of kings. Repeatedly asked Qin ming to show up and explain the secrets of the inheritance of the kings. Moreover, the attitude of the leader of Baihua sect is very clear. She is only responsible for defense and will never intervene. That means that once the situation gets out of control, she is likely to be the first to evacuate. So There are three camps outside the thunder ancient city. Both sides covet Qin life in the ancient city. Qiu Lin can imagine their pressure. "Roar!" Jinyan holy lion walked out of Yunluo forest, representing the formal intervention of the Holy Church, and the battlefield atmosphere became more and more tense. "Lord Li, it''s rare for everyone to get together because of the same thing and let us see the inheritance of kings. Isn''t it too much?" the leader of Tiandao sect''s attitude is getting colder and colder. As the No. 1 strongman in the northern region, he has a stronger desire for martial arts¡® "The secret of the kings of all ages," he thought, and his heart was burning. If possible, he will win it at all costs. Sect leader Xuanxin also said: "I doubt your purpose, sect leader Li. Where is Qin''s life? If you tease us, the consequences... Ha ha..." By implication, it''s not that we don''t help you, it''s that you''re not honest. What if Qin''s life was not in the ancient city, but sent away by you? Aren''t we fooled. "What about the agreement of the eight sects to share a common hatred? Let you eat it as shit! Qingyun sect has been bullied by boa King''s house. Are you blind?" pangzheng pointed to them and angrily scolded them. "The whole incident started because of the inheritance of the kings. The first problem to be solved today is it." the leader of Tiandao sect fought coldly. If it weren''t for the deep city government, he really wanted to slap him in the face. "Send you two words, ha ha!" Pang Zheng spat. He spat again. The leader of Tiandao sect and others have a dark complexion. King Wu''s voice was like thunder, with dignity and strength: "you can''t keep Qin''s life. Hand it in! The secret of the undersea kingdom belongs to the imperial dynasty, not individuals!" "What a shameless thing. Your whole family belongs to the imperial dynasty. Contribute! I''m the first to support it!" Pang Zheng was even more angry. He denounced in the air. His body was earthshaking and thick. "Click!" the strong light from the bottom of King Wu''s eyes was like lightning splitting, deafening. "Lord Pang, this is not your Tuling sect. Don''t be presumptuous!" "Fight with me, you''ve lost, get out of the northern region! Dare you or dare not? I, the leader of Tuling sect, Pang Zheng, challenge you." the leader of Tuling sect invited the war in public, and shook his finger at King Wu across a kilometer. His war intention was like fire, as if he wanted to burn through the world. He was so angry that he wanted to vent it now. Originally, he thought that the common hatred of the eight sects was a solid alliance for advancing and retreating together, but... Today''s performance of the eight sects suddenly woke him up. It turned out that the agreement between the eight sects was not as solid as he thought. Is the relationship between the eight religions gradually alienated? Or is the temptation of kings'' inheritance too great? "Good idea! You pick up one and I''ll pick up one. Python king, let''s make love again?" Qiu Lin smiled grimly and stared at Python king. "Presumptuous!" the five kings angrily denounced, ye two? Who are you taking advantage of! "I''m presumptuous. Come and beat me? Who dares? If Python king doesn''t come, who will come, eagle king? Zhenshan king? Or you Tiangang king! One can''t go, two go together, I don''t mind." Qiu Lin deliberately stood very high and looked down at them with contempt in his eyes. The leader of Tuling sect stepped into the sky and stood at a high height for another kilometer, overlooking the five kings like Qiu Lin. The people watching the war in the distance moaned in their hearts. They were worthy of being giants in the northern region. Even the quarrel was so hot. The roar was like thunder on the ground, shaking the vast wilderness. Chapter 190 "Old man, bully me that there is no one in the northern palace?" the eagle king, the strongest of the five kings, was about to accept the challenge, but was stopped by King Wu. Now is not the time to take action. The eight patriarchs are old foxes, which is never as simple as the surface. If the five kings attack collectively, what about the three neutral sect leaders of Tiandao sect? If they lose, will the leader of Tiandao sect reap profits? The elder stood behind them and suggested, "if we win the support of the church, we will have an absolute advantage." The patron Wang said indifferently, "it may also stimulate the eight schools to re form an alliance." King Tiangang said for the first time, "is Qin''s life in the ancient city of thunder? Why don''t you escape before things get out of control?" Long way: "Qin Ming values his family and the ancient city left by his parents. He won''t leave easily unless he has to. I thought about it before and after. There is only one possibility. Qin Ming is planning. Anyway, the secret will be found sooner or later. Instead of being besieged and robbed by us at that time, he might as well spread the news himself and attract eight five kings'' houses to come together, fight against each other and kill each other , if they make trouble again, they may have a chance to force all parties to recognize his inheritance. But he should have never thought of the attitude of the leader of Tiandao sect... Hehe... " King Tiangang nodded in silence. This explanation was acceptable. The elder said, "don''t worry any more. Before the leader of Tiandao sect has made up his mind, we join hands with the holy hall to attack the ancient city of thunder and catch Qin''s life in the chaos." "Then what?" the patron Wang glanced at him coldly, obviously not too eager to see the guy who disobeyed the patriarch. "Anyway, after this chaos, the relationship between the eight sects will no longer be as strong as before. It is possible to split into two factions. At that time, just by Qiu Lin and pangzheng, they will not try to take Qin''s life from us." "I mean... How to distribute!" "Six people share equally." the elder said this sentence calmly, but his heart was dripping blood. In the end, he wanted to share the treasure with others. The king of Wu, the king of Zhenshan, the king of eagle, and the king of Tiangang said in unison: "the five kings share equally, not yours." "You..." "Qingyun sect, you can''t go back. From now on, no one in the north will be willing to take you, a traitor. You do things for us obediently, and maybe we can consider helping you later. If the kings inherit, you don''t want to get involved." the eagle king made a cold decision. The eldest elder winked at the python king, hoping to plead with him. But the python king didn''t pay attention to him. He was seriously injured, and there was a stalemate because he privately intervened in the affairs of Qingyun sect. It''s good that the eagle king didn''t deprive himself of his assigned rights. The Python king knew the eagle king very well. As long as he pleaded, his share would be cancelled. "Elder, either work for us or go into exile." The elder''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his teeth were creaking, but he also knew that he had no room for bargaining. The eagle king looked around the audience and slowly clenched his right hand, ready to order a raid. However At this time, the five kings and eight patriarchs frowned together, and the rest of the strong in the holy martial arts realm were aware of it. They looked to the south one after another, and there seemed to be a strong energy at the end of their sight. On the southern edge of the wilderness, people are quiet and spontaneously give way to the road, extending all the way to the depths of the wilderness. The air was inexplicably depressed. Hundreds of thousands of people were quiet, and the atmosphere dared not go out. They carefully looked at the group of people coming in the distance. They walked silently, walked silently through the crowd, and walked silently to the wilderness. With simple black clothes, long hair and sharp eyes, everyone looked the same and carried a dark saber, giving people an inexplicable and heavy sense of oppression. "What are they from?" someone looked strangely, but was hurriedly pressed by the people around him, motioning not to speak. "What''s the matter? You seem to be afraid?" the man was even more strange, but no one answered. The surrounding was quiet and terrible. Many strong people even saw sweat on their foreheads and retreated without trace. There are hundreds of people in the line, no more than a few, but they are silent in the southern wilderness. They seem to walk casually, but they walk out of a killing atmosphere. Their straight body seems to be integrated with the black knife on their shoulders. Their breath is fierce and the knife is angry, which makes people cold. Thousands of people in the southern wilderness held their breath and watched them enter the depths of the wilderness and go to the ancient city of thunder. Someone inhaled deeply and saw sweat on his forehead. "Iron house!" "They should come to join the fun." "There are two or three hundred people of the iron family. This time, more than 100 people, all adult men, have come to rob the inheritance of the kings?" "These guys are not easy to mess with." "No one knows how many strong people there are in the iron family. They are scattered throughout the year to practice and pursue martial arts. They basically won''t go home. Unless some people in the iron family are framed, they will return from all over the country and take revenge in groups." "Well, they killed three outstanding clansmen of the iron family in the massacre of the white lion mountain villa more than 30 years ago. Ten days later, more than 50 people carrying iron knives were killed in the villa. More than 3000 people were killed. The villa leader of the white lion mountain villa was nailed to the top of the mountain and drained his blood. The white lion mountain villa was famous in those years He''s top organization is no worse than the current yellow Maple Valley. " "The iron family has done this kind of thing since its rise. Their reputation has been accumulated with various tragedies. They have also caused tragedies in other regions, not only in the northern region. Looking at all parts of the imperial dynasty, the iron family''s reputation is also ranked top. I didn''t expect that they would come here. There are still so many people." "I remember, the iron family had a clan meeting last month! The biannual clan meeting, people from all over the iron family will return and continue to travel after the clan meeting. They should be leaving after the clan meeting. They came after they got the news." The sudden addition of the iron family also alerted the eight patriarchs and five princes. "Iron family!" they knew the strength of the iron family best, and even the face of the leader of Tiandao sect was dignified. He saw the owner of the iron family and the top strongman of the iron family. Almost all the people who could shout their names came. They rarely intervene in events in the northern regions. They are basically outside activities, and they have not intervened in the actions between the eight five kings. Today is the first time for the first time. "Iron master, you''re all right." the leader of Tiandao sect greeted with a light smile. In the wilderness, at the front of the iron family team, a majestic man with a huge knife, steady pace, cold and handsome face, not angry and self threatening, messy long hair floating freely, narrow eyes shining, looming in the disordered hair. He just raised his eyes coldly, ignored it, and took his people to the ancient city of thunder. "Iron family leader, this time it''s about eight sects and five kings. You''d better not interfere." Xuanxin sect leader coldly reminded that although you are strong, you can''t be stronger than eight sects and five kings. It''s not your turn to be arrogant. As soon as the iron family leader stopped, he squinted coldly at the sky. Behind him, the iron family all clenched their swords together and tried to lift them up. With neat and uniform movements, everyone''s momentum was even more fierce. Xuanxin sect leader frowned and confronted for a while, but he didn''t speak again after all. The iron family leader stared at him for a while, and then he took his people to the ancient city of thunder. "The iron family in the northern region is as powerful as before." the elder of Jin Yan''s holy lion is responsible for monitoring the northern region in the Holy Church. He dealt with the iron family many years ago and investigated the real strength of the iron family. This is a powerful family leader who is not weaker than any royal residence, and he makes many close friends outside the northern region. No one knows how many scattered monks and reclusive people they are involved in. As the iron family team approached the ancient city of thunder, the high-altitude warriors became nervous and realized that the opportunity came. As long as the iron family forced their hand, they could seize the opportunity to attack while the situation was chaotic. The more chaotic the situation was, the better. Whoever could seize Qin''s life was the winner. The five kings signaled to each other to be ready to advance and retreat together. The three leaders of Tiandao sect, Xuanxin sect and Tianshui sect have reached a tacit understanding. They will really fight later. No matter who robbed Qin''s life, the three must deal with it together. Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to retreat with Qin''s life alone. Just outside the city, when the sword was in tension, a sunny laughter suddenly came from the South Gate of the ancient city. "Brother tie, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve heard a lot from the predecessors of the iron family." Zhuo Zhuo of Huyan stood at the head of the city and saluted with fists across the distance. "Open the door and welcome the guests." Tuwei personally pushed open the heavy southern gate, put down the suspension bridge and greeted the coming iron family team. In the iron family team, TIESHANHE strode out, led the owner and uncles to the suspension bridge, and entered the ancient city in full view of the public. At this moment, the faces of the holy warriors in the sky suddenly became very wonderful. Is the iron family the helper invited by Qin Ming? This is tricky! The people watching the play in the distance were also excited and talked about it one after another. Looks like the iron family was invited? Thunder ancient city has great face. Chapter 191 The elder whispered, "Qin Ming has a good relationship with TIESHANHE of the iron family. It may be that TIESHANHE invited the iron family." The eagle king''s face was cold and solemn, and his tone was colder: "Qin''s life is so big. Can you invite the iron family? I think there''s your reason. TIESHANHE is the direct descendant of the iron family, and the iron family leader personally sent him to Qingyun sect for training. Now you rebelled and almost killed the Qingyun sect leader. The iron family values love and righteousness, and can''t easily spare you." The elder''s face turned blue and white, but he couldn''t find anything to refute, and he didn''t dare to refute the eagle king. He could feel that the eagle king had a prejudice against him. He shut his mouth and retreated to the back, his face gloomy and terrible. He was a great elder of Qingyun sect, but he was reduced to the point of being humiliated by others. His heart was like a knife cutting hard. These days, every time a king comes or a patriarch comes, Qiu Lin''s bastard will ridicule him and show people his appearance, and people in the wilderness will also point out. No matter how deep he was, he couldn''t stand this degree of humiliation. The patron Wang said in a deep voice, "we can''t wait any longer. We must find a way." The leader of Tiandao sect silently calculated that with the addition of Tiejia, the overall strength of thunder ancient city has increased by at least 30%. A Qiu Lin, a pang Zheng and an iron family owner are all violent lunatics, and the realm is seven and eight. He changed his eyes and glanced at the five kings without trace. Do you want to join hands with them? No, no! But how can we break the city and get the inheritance of the kings? In the ancient city, Zhuo Zhuo and Ling Xue in Huyan met TIESHANHE in person. The Qin family was excited and speechless. The addition of the iron family was enough to deter the eight Zong and five kings. They were saved! Finally saved! "Where''s Qin''s life? What''s wrong?" iron mountain river''s sword eyebrow locked. When he returned, he happened to be the clan meeting of the iron family. Originally, he invited more than a dozen uncles and hoped that when they left, they would sit in the ancient city of thunder and stay for a period of time to let the outside world know that the iron family has a close relationship with the Qin family. But I never expected such an accident. Finally, the owner personally gathered hundreds of people and followed him. First, I''m curious about the inheritance of the kings. Second, I have to take a look at the rare opportunity. Third, I want to help a group of Qingyun sect. "Qin Ming is not in the city, but he will be back soon, we promise." Yueqing gives a junior gift to the iron family and introduces Qin Ming. She also knows the strength of the iron family and the weight of the iron family. She should try her best to retain them. One day... Two days The arrival of the iron family really curbed the sects and the five kings, as well as the church team. The five kings wanted to attack, but they were worried about the sneak attack of tiandaozong. After all, the leader of tiandaozong was the nominally strongest in the northern region. The leader of Tiandao sect wants to be inherited by the kings, but it''s not easy to forcibly seize it directly. After all, they belong to the eight sect camp. Qiu Lin and Pang Zheng no longer stimulate the five kings. Once the war begins, they will face the greatest pressure. There are more and more people gathered in the wilderness, waiting for the parties to go to war, and they can''t see what the three parties are thinking. The situation in the ancient city is temporarily calm in the thinking of all parties. They all have ideas, but they all have concerns. After all, they are not a small fight. They have a noble status, and there are huge groups behind them. No one wants to die here for nothing. Caiyi, Han Qianye and other Qingyun sect disciples gathered in the distance to convene for the sect leader. They were also carefully watching the holy warriors in the sky. They can''t guess what these overlords think and feel at the moment. They can only pray that things can be resolved quietly. Although... This expectation... Is slim. The next afternoon, Dachang honestly couldn''t help but calm down and proposed again: "things have been so far. It looks chaotic and dangerous, but it''s not an opportunity." "What opportunity?" "What is the purpose of the royal family to set up the five royal houses in the northern region? To contain the eight imperial families is also to suppress the eight imperial families. But over the years, the eight imperial families have been fighting against each other, and you have never had a chance to start. You can only wait and wait. Today, no matter how the situation changes, you can''t go back to the past between the eight imperial families. The eight imperial families alliance is tantamount to breaking itself. I''d like to make a suggestion, but it''s not good If we take this opportunity to fight directly, kill several of his patriarchs, completely suppress eight, and steal Qin''s life by the way, killing two birds with one stone. " The eagle king suddenly smiled coldly: "this suggestion is good. It''s just from your mouth, the big elder of Qingyun sect. Should I be happy or sad for bazong?" The elder''s eyes narrowed, lowered his head and stopped talking. Fight, fight crazily, the more chaos, the better. It''s best to kill several patriarchs and some princes. The eagle king looked at Qiu Lin and Pang Zheng over the ancient city: "it''s time to have a result. I''ll fight Qiu Lin. Who will clean up Pang Zheng and the iron family master?" King Wu said, "give me Pang Zheng!" The king of Tiangang shook his fist and was like fire: "I''ll learn the iron family master''s knife." The python king said hello to the elder: "the elder and I joined hands to break the guard barrier and enter the thunder ancient city." The patron king said: "I join hands with the Holy Church and other holy weapons, ready to reinforce at any time, and then be vigilant against tiandaozong, xuanxinzong and Tianshui Zong. No one should have any reservation, fight and kill as much as possible. The elder is right. The opportunity is once in a lifetime, and the situation in the northern region should be adjusted." The sudden surge of the five kings immediately affected the energy between heaven and earth, alerting the distant leader of Tiandao sect, Qiu Lin and others. The leader of Tiandao sect had already made a decision. He expected that the five kings would not miss the opportunity. He was sure to make a move. As long as the two sides start fighting, there will be continuous chaos. No one can easily get away. At that time... They will reap profits. "Keep an eye on the ancient city of thunder. Don''t let them take Qin''s life." "Don''t be in a hurry, let them fight first, fight to death." the leader of Xuanxin sect sneered. "There will be a war after all." Qiu Lin was not afraid, but his fighting spirit was high. "The five kings are afraid of Xuanxin of the heavenly way and the three patriarchs of Tianshui. The three patriarchs also want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Now there is no other way, just fight!" Pang Zheng twisted his neck: "I''ve wanted to fight with the five kings for a long time. Although it''s not the alliance of the eight sects, it''s enough to have master Qiu alone!" He competed with Qiu Lin all year round. He never thought that they would join hands at the most critical time. But it makes his pride soar. He is worthy of being my opponent and worthy of being my opponent. The iron family leader looked at the energy fluctuation of the five kings for a while, and took two elders of the holy martial arts realm up into the air to face the five kings. They don''t speak or speak, but their actions have shown everything. "Are you going to start?" the strong men everywhere in the wilderness are eager to try. These big men have strong strength, but Qin Ming''s strength is weak. "Lord Qiu, teach me!" the eagle king''s killing power soared, roared, and the earth shook. The withered grass in the wilderness below was shocked to pieces, flying all over the sky like a withered butterfly. The eagle king stormed into the sky, swept across the sky and ran to the thunder ancient city. Without any fancy offensive, he tore it at Qiu Lin face to face, with a great potential to tear the world. "Here we go, everybody. Don''t regret the most passionate war in your life." Qiu Lin was fearless, swung his fist and hit him head-on. Boom! When the fist and claw attack, the fierce sound wave burst open in an instant, distorting the space, like dense ripples expanding in all directions. Then an extreme force detonated from the attack, containing earth shattering energy, roared into the air again, causing a fierce wind. The eagle king and Qiu Lin retreated more than ten steps, and burst up again in the next moment, killing each other. "War!" King Wu, Pang Zheng, the patron king, the iron family owner and so on. Both sides ignited the war and opened the battlefield with overwhelming power. Chapter 192 The fierce battle between the holy martial arts finally began, but the severity of the war exceeded everyone''s expectations. They all know that there is no turning back when they bow, and they also know that it is impossible to retreat easily. But when they fall into the battlefield, the fury from Qiu Lin and Pang Zheng and the fierce plagiarism from the three holy warriors of the iron family make them really understand what it means to "not get out easily" - fight or die! Qiu Lin vs eagle king! Pang Zheng vs King Wu! Iron family master vs King Tiangang! The three groups of duels detonated the battlefield in the sky. The result of all-out efforts was to shake the space and shatter the wilderness, and set off endless dust raging between heaven and earth. Thousands of kilometers around were shrouded in the energy frenzy of their duel. The disaster scene was shocking, like countless giant beasts fighting madly. They fought wildly and excellently in Vietnam, but the situation on the battlefield was completely submerged by various storms. It was difficult to see the specific combat situation outside. The iron family leader was more powerful than King Tiangang expected. After hundreds of rounds, King Tiangang was beaten by the iron family leader by thirty-eight knives and defeated Yunluo forest. The patron king was forced to join the war and joined hands with King Tiangang to fight the iron family owner. The two holy warriors of the iron family resolutely joined the battlefield and joined hands with the master to fight against the king Tiangang and the patron king. The holy martial arts under the eagle king and the holy martial arts under the king of martial arts both participated in the war to contain the two holy martial arts of the iron family. However, the combat effectiveness of the iron family was really fierce. There was no fancy moves. There was only one person and one knife. The combination of people and knives was unparalleled. Finally, even the three elders of the Holy Church were forced to join the battlefield. The first chaotic battle circle in Shengwu territory has taken shape! They are in full swing at the edge of Yunluo forest. The raging energy destroys the mountains and forests and collapses the ground. Mountains are collapsing, giant trees are uprooted, the ground is lifted, ragged leaves are flying all over the sky, and surging river tides come across the sky and hit the battlefield. The destruction scene is like a terrible natural disaster. The python king and the elder took the opportunity to raid the ancient city of thunder, but they were seriously injured and couldn''t break the defense of the leader of Baihua sect. In addition, there is a holy warrior of Tuling sect and the Lord of Xinghe sect in the city. They work together to support the barrier. The python king can''t break it if he wants to. The fierce battle lasted for two hours. From noon to evening, it not only did not weaken the momentum, but became more and more intense. Dozens of miles around were razed to the ground, full of devastation, and the clouds at high altitude were dark and frightening. In the fierce battle, an iron family Saint Wu died miserably on the battlefield, which angered the iron family owner, and then the other iron family Saint Wu fell into a desperate situation. King Tiangang and the patron King fought fiercely to seize the opportunity to hit the iron family owner. However On the distant battlefield, Pang Zheng suddenly ran away, like a wild beast out of control. He drove the two into Yunluo forest under the pressure of King Wu, like a surging tsunami into the iron family battlefield. Pang Zheng took advantage of the chaos and tore the holy Wu under King Wu alive. He joined hands with the iron family master to cut off King Tiangang''s arm and almost cut off his head. The tragic battlefield made the distant spectators breathe in frequently and make a big noise! It''s really big! Now it''s not to rob the inheritance of the kings. They are all angry. If it goes on like this, the decisive battle of life and death between the eight sects and the five kings will be staged today. The master of the iron family, Pang Zheng and the holy warrior of the iron family jointly withdrew from Yunluo forest. They consume a lot and are seriously injured. They need to be recuperated. But the furious King Tiangang and the patron King joined hands with the three elders of the temple and the elder under the eagle king to launch a crazy counterattack. Their six holy lands, with twice the number advantage, gradually controlled the advantage, repeatedly hit pangzheng them, and had a great momentum of encirclement and suppression. The leader of Tiandao sect didn''t want pangzheng to lose so quickly. After some weighing, Xuanxin sect leader and Tianshui sect leader were left to guard against the thunder ancient city and join the battlefield themselves. As the most powerful man in the northern region, he can imagine the lethality he brought. When he came up, he defeated the attack wave of King Wu and won a buffer opportunity for pangzheng. The intention of the leader of Tiandao sect is to reverse the war zone and seriously injure both sides. However After a series of fierce battles, the leader of Tiandao sect accidentally killed the elders of the temple. The whole audience was moved and angered the other two elders of the temple. The battlefield became more and more out of control. The leader of Tiandao sect forcibly withdrew and joined forces with the leader of Xuanxin sect and the leader of Tianshui sect to attack the ancient city of thunder. Qiu Lin, Pang Zheng and the iron family leader all retreated, and the vigorous battlefield turned into the sky over the thunder ancient city. It was like a violent storm, which forced the Tiandao sect leader into it, and even the Xinghe sect leader in the city was forced to participate in the war. An out and out scuffle. Due to the madness of Qiu Lin and others, many people can''t withdraw if they want to. The collective fierce battle of more than a dozen holy warriors distorts the space. It looks like a boiling thunderstorm from a distance. With the fierce wind and rainstorm, you can''t see anything clearly. "Is the city going to be broken?" more and more spectators began to gather in the ancient city of thunder, trying to break in at the first time. The evening is approaching and the sky is getting dark! When the iron family leader''s sword split the body of the king of Tiangang again, when the eagle king''s heavy blow pierced the body of the iron family leader, when pangzheng''s heavy fist hit the head of the king of Tiangang, the king of Tiangang, one of the five kings of the northern regions... Died! Although it is expected that the eighth Lord and the fifth Lord may die here, when the tattered body of King Tiangang fell into the ruins, the wilderness was still quiet and dead? King Tiangang just... Died? It is reasonable to say that the death of King Tiangang should be like a basin of cold water poured on the out of control battlefield, making the holy warriors a little calm. In fact, it is quite the opposite. Qiu Lin is more crazy and pangzheng is more crazy. The iron family leader is like a demon, and he wants to kill the whole audience with one knife. The fierce battle continues to escalate until the peak. The two elders of the holy hall wanted to revenge the leader of Tiandao sect, but they were not rivals at all. As a result, they stared at the leader of Xuanxin sect, the loyal leader of Tiandao sect! The master of Xuanxin sect didn''t expect that death would come from the holy hall. His thick hands were not as thick as being killed in one fell swoop, and his blood spilled on the battlefield. The continuous fierce battle finally destroyed the protective barrier of the Baihua sect leader, forced the Baihua sect leader to spit blood and retreat and forcibly evacuate the thunder ancient city. Her evacuation was tantamount to lifting the protective cover over the ancient city. The overwhelming energy was like a rainstorm and a violent wind burst, enveloping the ancient city. The eastern urban area was razed to the ground in the twinkling of an eye. The terrible storm swept towards the inner city. More than 20 million urban people screamed in panic and waited for death in despair. "Why didn''t Qin Ming come?" Ling Xue was worried. The terrible energy ravaged the world and challenged everyone''s bearing capacity. Many people''s bodies trembled uncontrollably and their faces were pale. "Don''t wait here and leave the ancient city." Huyan Zhuo ordered categorically. Tuwei frowned: "where can we go? Tens of thousands of people are waiting outside. They don''t just come to see the play. We wish we could send them to the door. There are also the eldest elder and the python king, who are eyeing." "Stay here and die?" Qin Ying sobbed in Li lingdai''s arms: "we''re gone. What about the people in the city?" Suddenly A strong light suddenly appeared in the depths of the city hall. Yun mubai broke into the city hall and appeared in front of the people. He has been lurking in the dense forest, waiting for the opportunity to take Yueqing away. "Shifu!" Yueqing was surprised that Shifu was still alive. "Elder mubai." Ling Xue and Huyan Zhuozhuo saluted immediately. "I can take up to three people. You decide for yourself." Yun mubai didn''t have time to delay. He came straight to the point and made it clear. There are big elders and python king outside. Once blocked, it is very dangerous. His limit is to hold three people. "Ah?" they were surprised, and then they were filled with cold. Is the situation so dangerous? "Master, can you... Wait..." Yue Qing asked. Although she knew that master was very embarrassed, she couldn''t be cruel to abandon people. She really couldn''t. "I can''t wait. They are crazy. King Tiangang is dead and the leader of Xuanxin sect is dead. King Mang and the elder may break in at any time." Yun mubai has done his utmost to protect Yueqing, but... Alas "Where''s Qin''s life? Hasn''t he come yet?" Ling Xue''s voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air in yuankong. Python king and elder avoided the battlefield and forcibly broke into the inner city while everyone was unprepared. "I''m here, don''t think about it." Lord Li suddenly appeared, endured severe pain and injury, threw up a gorgeous whip, as fast as thunder, and stormed the elder. This is the whip that the energy light tide forcibly gathers. The energy compression is extremely powerful. "You''re not dead yet?" the elder shook the black pestle, hit it accurately, roared loudly, forcibly broke off the whip, and lifted Lord li away. The elder turned over and came in an instant. The black pestle hit Lord Li''s chest for five consecutive times, smashing his sternum, splitting his heart and blood. "Lord!!" Yue Qing and others exclaimed. Lord Li was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He vomited blood, fell from the sky and smashed into the city hall. "Let''s go! We can''t wait! Others take care of themselves and say that Qin''s life is not in the city." Yun mubai gritted his teeth, rolled up Yue Qing, Ling Xue and Qin Ying and sped away in the distance. "Yun mubai? Who did he take away?" the elder and the python King pursued at full speed. Was it Qin''s life? At this moment, ten kilometers away from Yunluo forest, the gorgeous "scorching sun" shines thousands of feet, dispersing the dusk in the evening, and the energy is surging, like a bay of ocean. It is far from the edge of the forest, but you can already feel the loud noise of the fierce battle and the tremor of the earth from the ground. Qin Ming raised his golden eyes and looked into the distance. He slowly got up: "almost, kings... What are you waiting fo Chapter 193 "Yun mubai! How dare you come here?!" although the elder was seriously injured, his speed soared to the extreme under the stimulation of the inheritance of the kings, and he forcibly stopped Yun mubai before he broke out of the ancient city. He will never let go of the kings, never! After more than 20 years of waiting, no one can take it from me. The elder shouted, carrying a black iron pestle to shake the cloud. Are seriously injured bodies, who is afraid of who? Leave me Qin life! "Qin''s life is not in the thunder ancient city at all. It''s time for you to end." yunmubai took Yueqing''s three daughters and dared not face the battle by force. He quickly played a lot of sword Qi, resisted the elder''s attack and dodged. The python king was about to make a surprise attack. When he saw that he was only carrying three girls without the shadow of Qin''s life, he decisively withdrew and returned to the city hall, standing proudly high above the crowd. "Where''s Qin''s life? When does he want to hide? I really want to see all the eight kings die here? Sinister bastard, get out." "Qin''s life is not in the ancient city of thunder! Python king, you made a mistake." Huyan Zhuo took the initiative. It''s time to uncover it. It''s time to delay for a while. "Then all die." the python king suddenly punched and blasted Zhuo Zhuo and others in Huyan. Doesn''t Qin Ming show up? I''ll kill you until you show up. "Get out of the way!" Tuwei shouted and rushed to the front, pushing away Huyan Zhuo and Li lingdai. The heavy fist is like a tiger. It falls from the sky and continues to enlarge, setting off a strong wind, and the whole courtyard is shaking. "Flee! Scatter and flee!" Tuwei formed a human wall and shouted to Li lingdai and them. At a critical moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared and stopped in the air like a ghost. The pale and thin right hand directly hit the heavy fist gang. In an instant, the crisp sound of clicking clearly sounded, and the dark shadow, like being struck by lightning, was forcibly hit into the crowd and knocked over the Tuwei. "Eh!" the python king was slightly surprised and frowned at the sudden figure. Tuwei and others were hit by strong forces. They got up at the fastest speed and looked at the front with surprise and doubt. A skinny boy lay on the ground, his blood stained the ground, but he stood up without saying a word. His right arm was broken and twisted irregularly, but it was incredible that as he got up, the arm crunched and twisted, healed again, the bones were connected, and the skin and flesh recovered. He threw it at will, and the arm... Was safe "Who is he?" Huyan Zhuozhuo was surprised. Where did it come out? "Whatever the hell, die for me!" the python king didn''t have the energy to fool around with them. He was going to hit them violently with his fist. However, at this time, a loud dragon chant broke through the clouds, clear and dignified, resounded through the battlefield and echoed in the wilderness. The Dragon chant even faintly overtook the battlefield of Shengwu. Countless people looked up in horror. A huge and shocking dragon broke through the thick dark clouds and came to the battlefield. It violently shook its huge wings, set off a hurricane all over the sky, crossed the sky and rushed to the direction of thunder ancient city. The dragon was pale and slightly stiff, but it was filled with terrible killing power. On its back, it rode the same huge "man", which was as powerful as a mountain, as if God had come. With a huge knife, he rushed straight into the sky and was as powerful as the sea. The python king was frightened and turned pale. The sudden dragon came straight to him. Whoa, whoa! The Dragon fluttered its wings and sang to the sky, setting off a howling wind. It fell from the sky and killed the running Python king. Its huge body cast a terrible shadow among the ancient cities. The python King woke up with horror and retreated again and again, but the dragon was huge and faster. Its huge claws tore the space and grabbed him like a hill. And the giant on the dragon''s back soared and flipped in the air. The huge body 100 meters high also set off a terrible wind and cleaved at the python king with a war knife. The python king is wild, steady and majestic, but in front of the dragon and the giant, he is small like a reptile. The sudden change of the play shocked him. The dragon''s claws fell from the sky, as big as a courtyard. They roared past the python king. The strong wind swept him away on the spot, and the giant knife of 70 or 80 meters fell from the sky. That scene made many people''s scalp numb. "Ah!" the python king was furious and shook his fist in the air. Although he was "small", his fist power was strong. With a loud noise, he just carried the pressure of the giant knife. The roar was dull, and the huge knife suddenly bounced up, making a terrible noise at high altitude, like a mountain being broken. However, the python King soon turned pale. It seemed that the giant knife didn''t fly, but was forcibly lifted up by the giant. The next second, the knife trajectory of the giant knife changed violently and swept across the python king. At the same time, the Dragon raised its head, opened its mouth and spewed out a black flame, roaring and rumbling, burning through the sky for a long time, and ran to the python king to drown in the past. "... ah... I''m not reconciled..." the python King fell into a desperate situation. With a sad cry, he used his strongest fist to hit the heavy knife. However, the huge blade smashed everything and stopped him. He hit the python king with a huge force no less than a giant mountain. At this moment, he clearly heard that his bones were broken, Unspeakable pain filled the whole body, and then it was submerged by the surging black flame. The scream stopped suddenly. Soon, something like Coke flew out of the black flame and crashed into the depths of the ancient city. The sudden situation shocked the whole audience. Even Qiu Lin and others who were in a fierce battle were stunned. They looked at the giant dragons and giants falling from the sky and the shock scene of killing the python king. The 100 meter giant fell heavily on the streets of the ancient city, crushed the ground and collapsed the houses. The whole ancient city trembled three times. Many bodyguards in the city hall stumbled and fell accidentally. After landing, the giant soared, soared hundreds of meters, and rode steadily on the flying dragon. The giant holds a knife and vibrates his fingers in front. The Dragon roared across the sky of the ancient city, killing the elder in front and sprinkling shadows on the city. Running for me? The elder woke up and ran away like crazy. Portrait stone?! Yun mubai also hurriedly dodged away. At this moment, he was afraid. But the dragon was very fast, and its body more than 100 meters long was tumbling in the air, falling from the sky with a strong wind. "Elder, where''s your arm?" a cold voice sounded in the sky and clearly spread to the elder. As soon as the elder looked back, his eyes involuntarily fixed on the giant''s shoulder. There was a young man with disheveled hair, strong body, ragged clothes, very strange breath, long hair flying with wildness, and a pair of golden eyes were particularly eye-catching. He was stunned and almost subconsciously shouted, "Qin life?" The Dragon fluttered its wings and stopped at a high altitude, overlooking the elder. The giant''s heavy knife also pointed at him. The body of the knife trembled slightly and was entangled with a terrible wave of knife Qi, which could destroy him at any time. The elder settled in the air, looked at the giant''s shoulder and said again, "Qin''s life?" "Qin''s life?" Yun mubai was deeply angry, his eyes shook, and involuntarily fell on the giant stone dragon and giant. "It''s nine years, our account... It''s time to calculate." Qin Mingjin''s golden eyes showed endless cold and killing intention. He stood up from the giant''s shoulder, held his right hand high, the light of the king''s grain ring bloomed, turned into a strong light, hit the sky, and shouted: "the soul of the ancient kings, listen to my edict... Those who violate my thunder, kill! No! Amnesty!" Chapter 194 The whole audience was amazed, different, strange and shocking. Tens of thousands of people looked at the dragon and giant in the sky and the strong light in the sky. Qin Ming''s voice was clear and sonorous, with a heavy dignity, echoing for a long time between heaven and earth. Qiu Lin and Pang Zheng, all the holy warriors, forgot the fierce battle. They frowned and looked at the giant stone dragon flapping its wings and the giant statue with dignified and complex expressions. Boom! Boom! Boom! The heavy roar came from the depths of Yunluo forest, from far to near, very fast. The loud noise is dense and chaotic, but it is very heavy, like a mountain collapse, and like some giant beast running wildly, startling groups of resident birds, flying high into the sky, which is very eye-catching in the fiery sunset glow in the evening. The dilapidated wilderness was soon affected and trembled violently with the dull noise. "That''s..." Many people looked at Yunluo forest with more and more exaggerated expressions. At the end of their sight, there were giants running wildly, and their tall body was thirty or fifty meters higher than the dense forest. Boom A giant first rushed out of the dense forest, crushed trees and left a deep pit. His 100 meter high body clearly appeared in front of everyone. Time seems to freeze at this moment! The giant is towering and majestic, as big as a mountain, steaming and twisting the sky. Statue! Alive? The giant soared into the air, hundreds of meters from the ground, and even spanned thousands of kilometers. He fell to the ground, stamped out a huge pit, and most of the wilderness trembled. In his hand, he danced a huge hammer of 50 or 60 meters, which seemed to collapse the space. A magnificent female giant galloped through the dense forest and came to the wilderness. The stone robe really flew up and scattered the white light all over the sky. Her ornaments collided with each other, and her exquisite voice rang through the world. The female giant is slender and perfect, gorgeous and dignified. Although she is a statue, she can still feel the thrilling beauty and the awe inspiring indifference of all sentient beings. A giant came out of the forest, his towering body was filled with evil spirit, and the black gas was boiling. Half of his face was a real face, half was a skeleton, strange and evil, and his eyes were burning black fire. He walked very slowly and breathed heavily. He roared step by step, but it was misty and strange. He fell here step by step, but the next step appeared in another direction. He changed the track and left strange remnants. In a twinkling of an eye, he crossed several kilometers and appeared in the ancient city of thunder. The whole audience was shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. One giant statue after another came out of the dense forest. A total of 17 statues appeared in various shocking ways. In the shocked and dull eyes of tens of thousands of people, they came around the dilapidated city wall of thunder ancient city, stood in different directions, stood proudly like a copper wall and iron wall, shouted in unison, resounded through the world and vibrated the sunset glow: "Those who commit thunder will be killed without amnesty!" Qin Ming passed the test and they will fulfill the agreement. From today on, the new kingdom is the ancient city of thunder. A new kingdom, a new guardian, a new beginning. There is no amnesty for those who violate our new country! Those who violate my thunder will be killed! The majestic cry was majestic and roaring in the wilderness. The eighteen kings burst into strong light all over their bodies, like a surging torrent, breaking through the wilderness and the sky, dispersing the thick clouds, smashing the lightning and rainstorm all over the sky. The dazzling strong light contained amazing energy and surging invincible holy power. Shocking!! in the ancient city of thunder, more than 200000 people stood up and looked at the 18 giant statues with dull eyes and the strong light filled their eyes. Their brains were blank, and only the heroic and majestic cry echoed in their ears - Whoever violates my thunder will be killed! In the city hall, Tuwei and others were dull. These are... Statues of ancient kings? The young master said they were the rescuers? Four Raptors fell from the sky, carrying demons, three blood evil elders and scarred Jiang Bin. Jiang Bin was very weak and staggered a few steps to lie in Ye Xiaoxiao''s arms: "I''m sorry... We''re late..." Yunmubai also took Yueqing''s three daughters back to the city hall. It was hard to hide the shock in her eyes, shaking slightly and looking up at the sky. The kings are not dead! Their souls are still alive? Qin''s order brought the kings back from the watch coast! Let alone the shock of others, even his calm and steady state of mind fluctuated. "Statues of ancient kings?" Qiu Lin and other holy warriors woke up, but they were deeply shocked. Especially those who fought against the king''s soul in the underwater world thought they had destroyed the king''s soul. It turned out... They just retreated temporarily. Are these statues the real guardian? What was the realm of the ancient ''kings'' ten thousand years ago? Over ten thousand years without death, wisps of soul can fight against holy weapons! Their integration with stone statues is not equivalent to alternative rebirth! The existence of the undersea Kingdom has surprised many people, and the ''resurrection'' of these king statues challenges their cognition. Eagle king, King Wu and patron king, retreat decisively. The leader of Tiandao sect and the leader of Tianshui sect also withdrew for thousands of kilometers. The two elders of the holy hall retreated while riding the golden lion, and their faces began to be dignified. They are quick thinking and realize that the problem is serious. It''s a trap! Why did the Qin family spread the news? It''s to gather all the heroes of the northern regions to thunder ancient city, and then... Catch them all! Focus on deterrence! Whose attention? Crazy enough, cruel enough! "Kings and lords, are you looking for me?" "I am Qin Ming!" Qin Ming stood on the shoulder of the stone statue, his long hair dancing against the strong wind. He looked across the air at the holy martial lineup divided into three factions. The sky was silent, and everyone looked complex. No one spoke. Qiu Lin didn''t expect Qin ming to appear in such a posture. He could judge the strength of the outstanding King statue with his eyesight. "Who wants the kings to inherit?" "Who wants to touch my kings!" Qin Ming''s tone was tough and full of the spirit of killing and cutting. He was full of lightning, intense and dense around his body, mixed with golden light. Quiet! The high-altitude battlefield fell into strange silence! They were all subdued by Qin Ming and the statue. The hot before and the quiet now form a sharp ironic contrast. "Ha ha..." Qin Ming smiled dryly, jumped off the giant''s shoulder and dived forward. The sudden fall at a height of more than 1000 meters made the Qin family panic. But Qin Ming suddenly wriggled violently behind him and suddenly vibrated his double golden wings, which were gorgeous and amazing. He vibrated his wings and scattered golden light all over the sky, speeding towards the eastern urban area. "Wings?" people in the city moved one after another. "Eternal wing." the demon son murmured, and her charming face was no longer charming, but complex. Qin''s life soared high in the sky, and the golden glow was dazzling. Is this the secret inherited by the kings? Many people looked at the sky and couldn''t say whether they were surprised or envious. A statue of honoring the king broke the ground and soared into the sky. Its 100 meter high body was so huge that every move would set off a strong wind. It crossed the ruins of the ancient city and fell heavily on the east of the city. The ancient city trembled again. The broken ground burst open again and looked at all directions. The king was majestic. His towering body was covered with golden lines. It lifted its hands towards the sky and caught Qin''s life falling from the sky. "You can grab the treasure without a master as much as you want. You have the audacity to grab it collectively, ha ha..." Qin''s life fell on the hands held by the king statue, and his wings fluttered slowly, scattering golden light and lightning. The corners of his mouth flashed: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend people. If people offend me... See you in the next life!" The eagle king frowned and realized that it was bad. Qin Ming raised his right hand and slowly pointed to the sky: "kill!" The eight kings soared into the air, raised violent dust and gravel, and ran high in the sky. Wang Wei was mighty and killed the eagle king and others. "Retreat!" the eagle king ordered categorically. He had lost King Tiangang and King python. If he didn''t retreat, he would die. They have been fighting hard for two hours. They consume a lot and are hurt all over. They can''t stand the destruction of these stone statues. "Damn it, it''s over?" King Wu and his backer were angry, and they might feel the terrible killing power from the king''s statue. "Whoever breaks my thunder, kill me!" The three statues of respecting the king straddled the sky and fell to three directions to intercept the three kings. It''s a real disturbance outside the city?! Qin ordered to kill the Lord? (Jiugeng presents it! Thank you for the 300000 reward of "evil feelings"! The first "heavenly alliance" was born in this book! Thank you!) Chapter 195 The queen sacrificed three huge swords, all of which burst into the tide of skyrocketing swords. They were thousands of meters huge and fell like three giant peaks inserted into the sky. The unparalleled sword Qi directly shattered the void and shrouded the eagle king. The fierce sword Qi lights up the eagle king''s angry face, damn bastard, really? A king is like chopping a huge knife. The Qi of the knife is like a rainbow. It is like a Pentium river. It boils high in the sky. The momentum is extremely huge. It wants to cut off mountains and rivers and kill the king who runs against the mountain. A statue of the king danced wildly with his arms and controlled the stones within a radius of several kilometers. It rose densely and gathered into a huge and turbulent stone tide. It gathered into giant scissors in the galloping fire and came across the air. It was firmly grasped by the statue of the king and suddenly cut to the king of Wu. The giant stone was cut to a height of two thousand meters. A pair of scissors went down and solidified into a killing field of two thousand meters, firmly controlling the king of Wu. The eagle king, the patron king and the king of Wu fought back against the king statue. The huge momentum and amazing power of war made the distant spectators breathe coldly. The statue of the three kings seemed to come to destroy all living beings. The leader of Tiandao sect, the leader of Tianshui sect, the two elders of the holy hall, and the holy martial arts under the eagle king all looked ugly, because the other five kings were killed at them. It''s just that you chase the Lord. Even we have to provoke you? "Qin Ming, we belong to eight sects. Today we come here..." before the leader of Tianshui sect finished, a king fell from the sky and smashed his face with his fist. The huge fist seemed to collapse the space. The fist was still far away. The leader of Tianshui sect was shrouded in overwhelming pressure. He was forced to fall hundreds of meters. Before he could stabilize, his fist hit him with a huge shadow. Tianshui sect leader''s face was ugly. The water vapor all over his body was boiling in an instant. The water vapor all over his body turned into a surging wave in an instant: "nine heavy waves!" The wave is continuous and surging, turning into nine huge waves, and attacking the heavy fists one after another. The huge waves are huge, stacked one after another, and the momentum and power are multiplied. Looking from a distance, it looks like a river countercurrent and a tsunami overturning. It is very amazing. But the towering King statue was so fierce that it smashed the huge waves continuously, and finally hit the leader of Tianshui sect with the strongest ninth wave. Tianshui sect leader''s blood churned all over his body, like a falling meteor, smashed into the wilderness, banged and hit more than ten deep pits. But before he could take a breath, Wang Xiang forcibly killed him, and his huge fist burst out a continuous frenzy, drowning towards Tianshui sect leader and the wilderness. The tide is nine and continuous! Wang Xiang absorbed his martial arts. The leader of Tianshui sect turned pale again, soared into the sky in an instant and galloped quickly, but At the edge of the ancient city thousands of meters away, a king suddenly twisted his neck, opened his mouth and roared violently. A sound of destruction burst from his throat. The waves swept out, rotating rapidly, twisting and galloping, like a hurricane across kilometers, drowning the leader of Tianshui sect. Ah! "As like as two peas, the heaven water sect, the master of the seven Gorges, was bleeding from the seven orifices, and was almost screaming and falling from high altitude. But he was a master after all. Although he consumed a lot and was hurt all over, he could still make the most direct counterattack. He was whistled and surrounded by water vapor. Then he was divided into thousands of branches, all of which were gathered by water tide, just like energy and breath. You can''t tell true from false. The secret method of Tianshui sect leader pressing the bottom of the box has been used. Thousands of separated bodies are all over the sky, which makes many people in a trance and moan in their hearts. It''s really crazy and desperate to escape. Thousands of people interfered with the king''s pursuit, galloped all over the mountains, then all took off, directly broke into the clouds, and forcibly gathered into one. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the killing move. However Before Tianshui sect leader could catch his breath, he froze in the air. Above the clouds, a 100 meter giant suddenly appeared there. He was full of black evil spirit. Half of his face and half of his skeleton looked very evil. It seemed to have expected that the leader of Tianshui sect would appear here. At the first time of his reappearance, his right hand had grasped him, and his palm was half complete and half skeleton, surging with strong black gas, turning into a giant vortex and spraying the power of swallowing. Tianshui sect leader was in despair. He was in a trance, caught by his giant hand and swallowed up by the dark vortex. The giant fell from the clouds and hit the wilderness. He grabbed the Tianshui sect leader and stuffed it into his mouth. With a creak... It rang through the battlefield The wilderness was suddenly silent, and countless men and women turned pale in horror. They felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet, across their backs and straight to the back of their heads. Eat? It ate the Tianshui sect leader? Many people cover their mouths, their eyes shake, and they don''t know whether it''s excitement or fear. The leader of Tiandao sect and the two elders of Shengtang are all cold. Although the leader of Tianshui sect is very weak, he won''t be eaten? What strength do these kings look like! They looked at Qin Ming strangely. What did he want to do? Slaughter the heroes of northern regions? Qin Ming stood on the hand held by the statue of Wang, with an arc around his mouth and cruel eyes. The Lord of Tiandao sect saw that the three kings were coming. He didn''t hesitate and retreated like crazy. He couldn''t care about the dignity of the strongest in the northern region. The two elders of the Holy Church couldn''t care about the prestige of the Holy Church. Withdraw! Qin Ming is obviously going to make them powerful. Even the leader of Tianshui sect and King mang have been killed. What else dare not? Qin life waved his finger to the East, and two more stone statues rose up and ran to the eastern battlefield. "How cruel!" Pang Zheng inhaled deeply and shouted at Qin Ming: "we''re together. Watch your king''s image and don''t hurt our own people." Two stone statues roared over their heads, casting shadows and chasing the leader of Tiandao sect. "Qin Ming, do you want to be an enemy with the northern regions?" the leader of Tiandao sect shouted loudly. The first strong man in the northern regions has never been so embarrassed as today, but he consumed too much, and his strength is far less than 50% of that in the heyday state. Moreover, even in the heyday state, he dare not resist these statues. Now he can''t feel the power of these statues. Looking at the king like a wild pursuit of the Lord and the patriarchs, the strong in the wilderness were in a trance and moaned in their hearts. No wonder the bazong tea club gave him the name of Shura Zi. This man is cruel in his bones. He is still the type whose strength is stronger and crazier. "Who wants my kings to inherit!" "Who wants to!" "Who wants to touch my thunder ancient city!" "Who wants to!" "Kill me! Kill! Kill!" Qin ordered his wings to soar into the air, waved fiercely, and issued a killing order to all the king statues. He roared three times. He was full of the spirit of killing and cutting. Kill! Except that the king on the stone dragon controlled the eldest foreigner, all the other king statues took action. The three kings surrounded the three kings and the seven kings pursued the leader of Tiandao sect. The other seven King statues killed the spectators in the distance. "He''s crazy!" tens of thousands of people screamed and ran away like crazy. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming didn''t even let them go and directly assigned Wang Xiang to chase them. Boom! A statue of King Zun directly smashed into the chaotic crowd and roared at the crowd with a giant hammer. The heavy hammer was filled with towering pressure and gravity. It was like a giant mountain falling from the sky, directly killing a lot of people. Screams came and went one after another. There was chaos. In the face of a giant 100 meters high and the power of terror, they were like small sheep, and they didn''t even have the courage to resist, Rush to escape. Seven stone statues rushed to seven directions, killing indiscriminately, cracking the wilderness, setting off a strong wind and bringing a bloody wind all over the sky. Qiu Lin and others gathered in the air, frowning at the scene in front of them, but no one came forward to stop it. Most of the onlookers came from the kings. If there were no kings coming, but the Qin family guarded Qin''s life and ran away, these people would mercilessly kill the Qin family and arrest Qin''s life. Qiu Lin looked at Qin''s life glittering in the sky, and the corners of his mouth slowly drew a wipe arc. Yun mubai found the seriously injured leader Li and helped him to stand up. They looked at the chaotic battlefield with complex faces. The stone statues completely dominated the situation. Although they looked at the release of hatred, they were finally saved, but... I don''t know why, they felt a chill in their hearts. Qin Ming obviously wanted to establish prestige and declare the ownership of the inheritance of the kings, but this way of killing and cutting was really frightening. Leader Li suddenly understood why Qin Ming didn''t care about the position of leader. He has a stronger guard force. What is Qingyun sect! Chapter 196 Everyone in the city hall was silent. Only the patriarch of the Huyan family was excited. He really wanted to laugh three times. He was right! You bet right! Looking at the wolves in the northern region, watching the scattered hawk kings and the heavenly king suzerain, and seeing the cruel killing of Qin * s life, he had a kind of inexuberant feeling. The situation in the northern region will be completely changed. Who dares to underestimate Qin''s life or touch the thunder ancient city? After this war, no one can stop the rise of Qin Ming, and the northern regions will remember his name. There are 18 King statues in the ancient city of thunder, which will become absolutely safe. No one dares to come here to tease the tiger beard. a royal house? Hehe, look at Qin Ming''s madness and ferocity. No matter who challenges him, he will fight to the end. What if we move the Huyan family here? Move the chamber of Commerce here? Isn''t it easy to solve the long-awaited security? Who dares to come here and rob the wealth of my Huyan family? Ha ha, my Huyan family is going to rise! In the mountains and forests on the edge of Yunluo forest, Caiyi, Dingdian, Han Qianye and many disciples of Qingyun sect fell into deep silence. They looked at the chaotic war in the wilderness in a trance and had a dreamlike unreal feeling. Qin Ming''s three killing orders not only thrilled the wilderness, but also stimulated them. They finally understand what "the inheritance of kings" is. It not only gives Qin Ming great potential, but also gives Qin Ming control of the eighteen statues of kings. From now on, who dares to underestimate Qin''s life? Who dares to look down on this former servant? Who dares to despise the power destined to move the imperial dynasty! The python king is dead, the Tiangang king is dead, the Xuanxin sect leader is dead, and the Tianshui sect leader is dead. Whether the eagle king can escape is still unknown. The pattern of eight sects and five kings in the northern region has been broken. A new force will rise strongly and even surpass the eight sects alliance! Once upon a time, Qingyun sect was unwilling to provide protection for Qin Ming. Once, Qingyun sect questioned the potential of Qin Ming. After today, Qin Ming no longer needs the background to protect him. He is his own background! After today, Qin Ming will get rid of the shackles and stand in front of the world with a new face. After today, the name of Shura son will have more weight, and everyone who is heavy should be in awe. "Get out!" the eagle king, the king of martial arts and the patron King forcibly meet, try their best to break out of the encirclement and fly away to the distance. The three princes were bleeding all over and were seriously injured. The back of the patron king was almost broken, while the eagle king''s left arm was bloody and almost abandoned. Since they became famous, they have never suffered such serious injuries. They are extremely angry. They cough up blood and their eyes are red. The leader of Tiandao sect joined hands with the two elders of the holy hall to forcibly break through the cleavage of the king statue. In order to escape, they jointly gave the holy weapon under the eagle king to the pit, pushed him to the back and restrained the pursuit of the king statue. "Asshole! I''m at odds with you!" when the eagle king looked back, he just saw that the holy weapon was killed by the king statue. Without even shouting, it turned into a rain of blood and died on the battlefield. Tiandaozong can''t have so many supervisors. It''s just to seize this subtle opportunity and fly away. The slaughter in the wilderness continued until dark. At least 5000 people died under the trampling and destruction of the king''s statue, with shocking corpses everywhere. The rest fled cleanly and dared not even turn back, for fear that Wang Xiang would suddenly fall from the sky and crush them with one foot. At this moment, their hearts were only afraid, afraid of the king''s image, but also afraid of Qin''s life of issuing three killing orders. Qin Ming stood cold in the air, his golden eyes cold as ice. Nine years Finally, I can say goodbye to the past. From today on, who dares to bully my Qin family and touch my thunder ancient city? Corpses everywhere are your end! From today on, who dares to covet the inheritance of my kings, and who dares to underestimate my Qin life? Think of the python king and the leader of Tianshui sect who died in the hands of the kings! As night fell, darkness shrouded the dilapidated wilderness, and hundreds of miles around became a forbidden area for strangers. The siege war that caused a sensation in the northern region ended in a shocking pursuit. The death of the eagle king and the Tiangang king, the death of the Tianshui sect leader and the Xuanxin sect leader, and the escape of the Tiandao sect leader, the holy hall, the eagle king, the king of Wu, and the patron king. When the news spread to the vast northern region, you can imagine what a sensation it would cause. Late at night, the kings returned one after another and sat in the ancient city of thunder. The ten statues of the king stood outside the wall of the outer city in ten different directions. The five statues of the king stood outside the wall of the inner city, and the three statues of the king guarded the city hall. They recovered their silence, like ordinary statues, but they were lifelike and skillful. They maintained a standing posture, looked at the distance with dignity and guarded the ancient city. People all over the city gathered at the foot of the statue, knelt down and prayed, thanked them for coming at the last moment, and prayed that they would guard the ancient city of thunder. Although the ancient city has been crushed into ruins, only one third of which is still complete, they have an unprecedented sense of security. They no longer worry and fear. From now on, we can live a normal life. From now on, no one will bully us again. The elder was desperate and gave up completely. He didn''t struggle any more. He let Wang Xiang control him: "kill me! I have nothing to say!" So far, there''s nothing to say. Kill if you want to kill and abolish if you want to abolish. Qin Ming looked at him coldly and pulled the corners of his mouth: "it''s not so easy to think of a hundred deaths!" "You want me to apologize? Save it! You''re just luckier than me, that''s all!" the elder turned his head and didn''t go to see Qin Ming. He didn''t regret what he had done. He just became a king and defeated an enemy. "Apologizing and killing you are not enough to dispel my hatred." Qin life motioned to Wang Xiang. Soon The elder was forcibly suppressed by the king, knelt in front of Qin''s parents'' grave, petrified from his legs and quickly spread to his whole body. He struggled angrily and knelt? Kneel? This is worse than death: "bastard, give me a good time. You don''t have to humiliate me like this." "Happy? You deserve it!" Qin Ming grabbed his hair and asked him to look up at the dark night sky: "do you think there will be today? Good will be rewarded, evil will be punished. Look up and see who the heaven spared! From today on, kneel in front of my parents'' grave, kneel in the city hall of the thunder ancient city, and use your eternal life to atone for the nine years!" Half of the elder''s body had been petrified, lost consciousness and lost spiritual power. The seal of petrification expanded like a cobweb: "Qin life! I lost, I recognize, give me a good time!" He is a high elder. Even now, he has his arrogance. How can he endure being sealed on his knees? shame! burning shame and humiliation! "Are you afraid sometimes? I really should let all the disciples come and see your expression now!" "Qin Ming... You bastard..." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Qin Ming smiled, but the corners of his eyes were hazy. Father and mother, look, look who is kneeling in front of the grave! Many people gathered in and out of the hospital, but they were silent at the moment. No one advised them forward. Such people should have such an end. Just listening to Qin Ming''s laughter, they all had an inexplicable sadness. For nine years... He has suffered too much... Who can understand the pain in his heart and the pressure he has suffered. Who can understand the darkness he bears in the cocoon. The eldest elder looked painful and ferocious, and finally couldn''t calm down: "don''t be happy too early. You think you can keep the inheritance of kings by deterring the northern region? It''s naive. There is a day outside the sky, and there is a royal dynasty outside the northern region. An elder who died in the holy hall will never give up. You can''t be arrogant for a few days." "Take your poor dream seal and kneel in front of my parents forever to atone for your ugliness. I will build a stone statue for you in Qingyun sect, kneel on the top of Qingyun peak and be scolded by the whole clan! Think about your life and look at your present. It is your madness that has created your legacy for thousands of years." Qin ordered to hold his head down and worship his parents forcibly. "I hate... I hate..." the eldest elder''s expression began to be painful and screamed. The petrified lines were like poisonous snakes. They climbed over his face, into his mouth, into his nose, and poured into his internal organs. The last strange cry turned into a cooing sound, and his tongue and throat began to petrify. He tried his best to raise his head, but was pressed by Qin life: "Father, mother... Avenge you..." Click The elder''s posture was fixed. He knelt down, lowered his head, grimaced, opened his mouth, stared, and his whole body was petrified. The Qin family came behind Qin Ming and silently looked at the two tombs. They held their hands and their eyes were dim. Rest in peace, we will all be good, always good. The guards of the Qin family, such as Tu Wei, knelt down one after another and bowed down to the princess mother. The great revenge has been avenged. It''s time for you to close your eyes. Outsiders gently left the yard. No one bothered them and left time for them. At this moment, outsiders can''t understand their feelings. Chapter 197 In the jungle! Facing the cold mountain wind, elder Wu stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the thunder ancient city under the night. The eighteen statues are towering and magnificent, shining white light and supporting the darkness of the night. Except for the three statues around the city hall, all the other statues face outward, like the gods looking out into the wilderness and overlooking the people in the city. He gradually showed a bitter smile and shook his head powerlessly. Pitiful, pitiful, the arrival of heroes caused a stir in the northern region. As a result, the dead fled and finally achieved Qin''s life. The elder will not come to a good end if he falls into the hands of Qin Ming. With Qin Ming''s mind, even if he doesn''t die, he will live better than die. No one can blame. This is life! "It''s over, I should go too." elder Wu sighed faintly and disappeared into the mountain forest under the night. He has no face to go back to Qingyun sect. The sect will never spare anyone who participates in the rebellion. With the support of Qin''s "disciple", Qingyun sect will only become more and more powerful in the future. They don''t care about killing thousands of rebel disciples and more than a dozen rebel elders. It''s better to leave as soon as possible than go back and be humiliated. I''m afraid other rebel disciples have fled early. The elder of Yaoshan was left at the top of the mountain by him. He slowly woke up late at night, propped up his weak body and walked down the mountain. There are many disciples and three elders gathering in the forest. They all came to help many days ago. As a result, they have not rushed out of the forest and gathered in the mountains. In the past, it was because of the jihadi scuffle. When I went out, I had to die. I couldn''t help. Now, I dare not go out. The eighteen statues stand outside the city. They look very quiet. Who knows if they will be killed by mistake as soon as they get close. "Caiyi, go and say hello first?" Ding Dian urged. He wanted to see Qin Ming, but he was afraid of those stone statues. "Caiyi, you are familiar with Qin Ming. Go to dredge first and let us all in." the elders also asked, in a very polite tone. They were worried about the safety of the patriarch. The war was fierce during the day. They were not sure whether the patriarch was alive or dead. "I know Qin Ming, but the stone statue doesn''t know me." Caiyi muttered. "Arrange a person to go over, shout a few times from a distance, and let Qin life stabilize the statue. It''s his own person. Don''t hurt him by mistake." an elder turned back and was about to call the roll. As a result, the disciples brushed back and glanced their heads aside. Anyway, I won''t go or kill him. What if I shout out at the top of my voice and get a knife from the stone statue instead of a welcome? My little arms and legs don''t directly become slag. The three elders smoke from the corners of their mouths. Forget it, wait a minute. At this time, a noisy chaos suddenly came from the forest land, and then someone shouted: "come quickly, it''s the elder of Yaoshan!" Chengfu!! After comforting his parents, Qin adjusted his mood and entertained the guests with the Qin family. The dilapidated and shabby yard became lively gradually. Li lingdai and her family did not know how to entertain these famous people. They were busy and wanted to cook water themselves. Qiu Lin, Pang Zheng, Xinghe patriarch Zhong Wenxiu, the elders of the iron family, Yun mubai, Li Zongzhu, Baihua patriarch and other important figures gathered in the living room, and Qin Ming personally entertained them. "Where are your wings?" Qiu Lin looked carefully at Qin Ming in front of him. He was more satisfied and curious. Qin Ming has recovered his normal appearance. He is no different from usual. After a vent, his mood is calm: "I haven''t had time to study. It grew on the way here. It is a part of inheritance and the wing of eternity." The master of Huyan family smiled: "it''s rare that you can fly in Xuanwu. The speed and actual combat will be greatly improved, which can be more practical than martial arts." "It should not be as simple as ordinary wings. If you study it well, you will gain." other patriarchs also nodded. "What is the inheritance of kings?" Pang Zheng was curious, although he knew that the question was very abrupt. "The secret of the inheritance of the kings is eternal life, but the specific situation has not been studied." Qin Ming did not shy away and told the secret. He was very grateful to the elders in front of him, and his speech and attitude were very respectful. If it weren''t for their hard protection, I don''t know if the Qin family and the ancient city could stick to their return. So after meeting and understanding the situation, he bowed deeply to these elders in public to express his gratitude. "Eternal life..." they looked at Qin''s life deeply, and their hearts were involuntarily hot. But think of the eighteen King statues outside the city. No one dares to easily explore Qin Ming''s body. From today on, no one will regard Qin Ming as an ordinary sect disciple. "Can you control these stone statues?" Pang Zheng asked again. "There''s no control. They''re guarding me." "What was the realm of these king statues ten thousand years ago?" the iron family leader asked. Although he didn''t personally experience the strength of the stone statues, from the performance of chasing the leader of Tiandao sect and killing the leader of Tianshui sect, the strength should exceed any one present, and they have no pain and emotion. They are real weapons of war. With their protection, the thunder ancient city will become the strongest and safest place in the northern region. Qin Ming shook his head and didn''t know the specific strength. When he first accepted the inheritance, he fused with the consciousness of the kings and walked through the lives of the kings in a muddle, but he didn''t remember clearly after waking up, but he had a vague impression. Everyone has a lot of questions to ask, but when you think about it, you don''t know what to ask. To their satisfaction, Qin Ming''s performance is very modest and respects them. He is not as cold as his mouth and eyes in the daytime. It shows that he is not really murderous and cruel, but has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, and dares to hate and kill. After all, he and his relatives were repressed for 89 years and almost slaughtered. It''s time to vent. "The northern region will be busy for some time." the leader of Xinghe sect is only in one mood now. I''m glad! He was glad that he had helped the leader of Qingyun sect. He was glad that he stood on the side of the ancient city of thunder. He was also glad that he had insisted until the end. Otherwise, there would not be two leaders who died today, probably three, and there would be himself! Qiu Lin asked Qin Ming, "what are you going to do? Kill the three kings with your king''s image?" Qin Ming shook his head: "I''ve got what I want. There''s no need to kill them all." What should be announced has been announced, and what should be deterred has also been deterred. From now on, no one will dare to bully the Qin family, and no one will do evil again in the thunder ancient city. That''s enough. Qin''s life will not be cruel enough to destroy all royal houses and sects, which will be counterproductive. Moreover, the kings have made it clear to him that their purpose is to protect the New Kingdom and deter strong enemies. Unless someone invades again, they will not wake up. In other words, the kings will not follow Qin''s orders to run around the world! Qiu Lin nodded slowly. He was afraid that Qin Ming would not understand his hatred and continued to suppress the palace and tiandaozong. It''s better to go too far. If you really kill all the princes and destroy the tiandaozong, the royal family in the central region will definitely forcibly intervene in the northern region and send more strong people to take charge, which is equal to killing wolves and attracting tigers. The gain is not worth the loss. Qin Ming suddenly said, "iron master and Huyan master, I have an unkind request." "Speak." "Because of my business, you have offended the eagle king, the tiandaozong and Huangfeng valley. Maybe you will retaliate in the future. I think... Will you move your family to thunder ancient city sometime? You can take care of each other in the future. I will set aside a space for you in the inner city to ensure that no one will disturb you." The owner of Huyan family smiled and was thinking about how to mention it. Qin Ming took the initiative to invite him. Yes, the child knows how to be grateful. The iron family leader was silent for a while. The iron family has been able to maintain a detached position in the northern region these years. First, it has strong strength, second, it has a fierce style, and third, it has remained neutral. No one dares to go wild in front of the iron family. But this time, for various reasons, I''m afraid the family is really in danger. Moreover, their people will still leave their families and travel around, and they are not at ease to leave the old, weak, women and children at home. The two owners thought about it and accepted the invitation! Qin Ming also smiled knowingly. With the settlement of two families, the reputation of thunder ancient city will be more prosperous. After all, both the hoyan family and the iron family are not weaker than the eight sects and five kings. Now entering the thunder ancient city means alliance, which will be a deterrent to all walks of life. Moreover, the entry of Huyan family represents the entry of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. The arrival of such a super chaebol will certainly improve the environment of thunder ancient city and make its citizens live a good life as soon as possible. Pang Zheng said with a smile, "you know how to pull allies. You want to build the thunder ancient city into the first strong city in the northern region." Chapter 198 Lord Zhong Wenxiu of Xinghe offered: "The leaders of Xuanxin sect and Tianshui sect are dead. The two sects are in panic. They may announce the closure of the door or be controlled by Tiandao sect. The three kings will not give up easily when Python king and Tiangang King die. They will either alliance with Tiandao sect or ask for support from the central region. In the next long time, the northern region will be full of various uncertain factors. Do we also form an alliance?" Pang Zheng suddenly felt a little sad: "the alliance of bazong was so broken that people all over the world saw a farce. Is it the temptation of inheritance is too great, or is bazong no longer the previous eight?" Qiu Lin hummed softly: "the alliance of eight schools can''t stand the test. If it doesn''t break now, it will break sooner or later. Only you are still serious." "Qiu, want to fight?" Pang Zheng stared and came up angrily. "I''m eighteen years old. I don''t bully younger students." Qiu Lin waved his hand. Zhong Wenxiu hurriedly persuaded the two: "we don''t need to conclude any treaties between the five sects. We should advance and retreat together to fight against the palace and tiandaozong." The leader of the Baihua sect wanted to stay out of the affair, but he decided to join. After all, the affair was so big that no one could tell what to do with the northern region in the central region. If a few more ruthless people were sent, the northern region would be in chaos for a period of time. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Baihua sect to be alone. After some discussion, the blood evil sect, Tuling sect, Baihua sect, Xinghe sect and Qingyun sect formed a new alliance. Of course, there is the strong force of thunder ancient city. After discussing the specific details, it was already dawn. The leader of Tuling sect got up and said, "almost. I should go back and prepare." "Lord Pang, thank you for your help this time. Qin Ming will never forget it." Qin Ming thanked again. Pang Zheng smiled with satisfaction. The guy has a good nature and knows how to be grateful: "you''re welcome. Come to our Tuling sect and have a competition with Yang Yi when you''re free. Maybe I''ll give you two sets of good martial arts as soon as I''m happy, ha ha." The iron family leader also got up and said, "it''s time for us to leave and move the ancestral temple of the iron family here. When the affairs of the northern region are handled, go out and have a walk. The outside world is more wonderful than the northern region. I believe your talent should be able to break into a wider world." Qin ordered the iron family team out of the city gate. They waved goodbye and walked into the wilderness with black knives. TIESHANHE didn''t stay. He left with the family team. He decided to wander outside the northern regions, seek his own martial arts, find stronger growth, and look forward to surpassing Qin Ming one day in the future. Xinghe sect leader and Baihua sect leader also soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. "It''s all gone, and I should go too." Qiu Lin carried his hands, looked at Qin Ming, and said with a smile: "I''ve helped you a lot. How can I repay you?" "I will..." Qiu Lin waved and interrupted, "treat my granddaughter well. Your reward is to give her happiness." "Ah?" "Let''s get engaged. That''s it. I''ll go. Don''t send it." Qiu Lin didn''t give him room to speak. He rushed into the air with the three elders. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace. The three elders gave Qin Ming an ambiguous look before they left. Qin Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly. Li lingdai, who was nearby, smiled brightly and hurried back to the city to discuss the marriage with the demon son. "I should go back too." Lord Li breathed softly and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say to Qin Ming. Now Qin Ming doesn''t need Qingyun Zong, but Qingyun Zong needs Qin ming to maintain his reputation. His heart is mixed and complex. "Lord, I remember our agreement that I will be a disciple of Qingyun sect for five years." "I''ll go back and see it when I have time." Master Li nodded without saying anything more. "Please keep my warehouse." "OK." Lord Li and Yun mubai said goodbye to Qin''s order and left. They were seriously injured and needed to be recuperated. Moreover, after the rebellion, Qingyun sect didn''t know what it was like. But just then, at the end of the wilderness, someone shouted and waved here. Li Zongzhu and Yun mubai Ningmei saw that they were three elders of Qingyun sect, followed by groups of disciples. "Sect leader, elder mubai. We found the elder of Yaoshan. He was seriously injured." when the disciples saw the sect leader, they breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were alive. "Where is it?" Li Zongzhu and Yun mubai quickly walked to the forest. After learning about the situation, the elder of Yaoshan was relieved and fell into a coma again. He hasn''t woke up yet. His disciples are around him and taking good care of him. Qin Ming also arrived here from the city. The disciples consciously made way for the road, more or less in awe. No one dared to despise Qin Ming on the surface or in their heart. After checking the injury for the elder of Yaoshan, Li Zongzhu frowned: "go back to Yaoshan as soon as possible." Qin Ming said, "do you need me to do anything?" "Mubai''s help is enough. You still have a lot to do. You''re tired. Go back and have a good rest." Leader Li and yunmubai left first with the elder of Yaoshan. The disciples quickly followed and returned to Qingyun sect. Ding Dian and others greeted Qin Ming with a few simple greetings. They all kept up with the team, and only Caiyi stayed. After dawn, the ancient city became lively. The people all over the city held a grand celebration. The city government also took out the only wine and meat and cheered heartily. From today on, no one will bully us again. From today on, we are safe. They gathered near the statue of the king to cheer and shout the name of Qin ming to celebrate the hard won peace. Qin Ming made a circle outside the city. It was already noon. He discussed with Tuwei how to rebuild the ancient city, how to distribute the people, and how to make people happier and safer. Tuwei is ambitious and wants to build the largest city in the northern region. With the current prestige of the ancient city of thunder and the guarding of the eighteen kings, it will attract countless people in the future, not to mention hundreds of thousands of people. It is not a problem to expand to one million people. The current scale of the ancient city must not be able to accommodate it. Qin Ming''s opinion is to maintain the current basic scale of the ancient city of thunder, but build eight small cities on the wilderness to guard the ancient city of thunder and highlight the status of the ancient city of thunder. Thunder ancient city is the main city. Only those who have followed the Qin family for more than 20 years are eligible to live and enjoy various benefits. As for foreign people, they are arranged in eight small cities. Only people or organizations who are willing to contribute to thunder and have certain strength are eligible to exchange the right of residence in thunder. Qin Ming''s idea is very simple. It is to make these 200000 people feel satisfied and let them know that the Qin family will not forget them. If the Qin family has the ability, they will support them from generation to generation. Therefore, the scale of thunder ancient city cannot be changed. The number of permanent residents should be controlled at 500000, and even the number of mobile people should be controlled at 500000, not too much. There are eight small cities around. The scale of each small city can only be half that of the ancient city of thunder, and the number of people should be controlled. It can not be reduced to a stronghold for other forces to monitor thunder. Of course, these are future plans. Qin Ming just put forward his idea. After all, he won''t live here for too long. He will leave and travel around the world. When Qin Ming returned to the city hall, Jiang Bin was passionately introducing what had happened these days, saying how Qin Ming gnawed his teeth and dragged the 18 statues, how difficult the road was, and so on. A group of people surrounded by three layers inside and outside, all listened with enthusiasm. Even Li lingdai and others mixed in the crowd and expressed feelings from time to time. "Look at him." Tuwei said nothing. Qin Ming shook his head and smiled. Without disturbing them, he went back to the room and fell asleep. He''s tired, really tired. Now he just wants to have a good sleep. He doesn''t want anything, doesn''t ask anything, sleeps... Sleeps Chapter 199 When Qin''s life was sleeping and the ancient city of thunder was celebrating, the northern region caused a sensation and caused an uproar, which far exceeded the "Qingyun rebellion" and the "inheritance of kings", because this time the dead! The dead are still the invincible overlord in people''s hearts! There are many holy weapons with the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea! "Qin Ming brought back the statues of ancient kings from the watch coast." "A huge pit stretching 2000 kilometers extends from the watch coast to the ancient city of thunder." "The eighteen kings were strong and fierce. They swallowed the Tianshui sect leader alive, killed the python king, defeated the eagle king, the king of Wu and the patron king, and chased the Tiandao sect leader and the temple elders to flee." "The eighteen kings like the ancient city of thunder after slaughtering 5000 onlookers!" "The leader of Huangfeng Valley, the leader of Tianshui sect, the leader of Xuanxin sect, mang king and Tiangang king died in the thunder ancient city." "An elder of the holy church was killed by the leader of the Tiandao sect." "Xuexie sect, Tuling sect, Baihua sect, Xinghe sect and Qingyun sect announced the establishment of a new alliance in the northern region." "The Huyan family and Wanbao chamber of Commerce announced to move into the ancient city of thunder." "The iron family will move into the ancient city of thunder." "The Qin family, the iron family and the Huyan family are three ethnic alliances." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One message after another is like the surging waves, which continuously hit the cliff and set off all over the sky. The king statue can kill the python king and other strong people. What does that mean? What kind of power will this be! Qin Ming! Qin Ming! The northern region will always remember this name, his killing and strength! The pattern of eight sects and five kings has broken down. A new alliance is called five sects alliance, and a new force is called thunder ancient city. The situation in the northern region is turbulent. What should tiandaozong do? What should the three Royal mansions do? When the news spread to the central region, how should the royal family and the Holy Church deal with the new changes in the northern region, and how should they deal with the thunder ancient city? Is it forcibly suppressed or for my own use? suppress? The madness shown by Qin Ming, the relationship between thunder ancient city and the five alliances and the support of the iron family Huyan family will fight to the death. How much power does the royal family need to sacrifice to suppress him? For my use? Is Qin Ming the kind of person who compromises? The northern region is an unprecedented sensation. Some people are amazed, some are frightened, and the discussion is in full swing. Many people rush to the thunder ancient city. They don''t dare to provoke. They just want to see the statues of the eighteen kings and take a look at them from a distance. But mang palace, Tiangang palace, Xuanxin sect and Tianshui sect fell into deep fear. The Lord is dead! The patriarch is dead! Facing the surging northern storm and the strong rise of Qin life, they are really afraid! On the day of receiving the news, Prince Mang''s house and Prince Tiangang''s house made the same decision and the whole family moved! All transfer to the central territory and go to the imperial city! They were originally a huge aristocratic family in the central region. Later, they were granted the king by the royal family and were ordered to turn to the northern region to suppress the rising eight sects. Although they lived in the northern region all the year round, they still had some influence and foundation in the imperial dynasty. The "escape" of Prince Mang''s house and Prince Tiangang''s house also made many forces feel deeply moved. The two royal houses that have shocked the northern region for many years withdrew from the northern region in this attitude. Compared with their sensational entry in those years, it is really a little desolate. However, we can also see how strong the impact of the eighteen kings'' statues on the heroes of the northern region is, and we can also feel the shock and awe brought by the killing and cutting shown by Qin life. The two royal houses did not hesitate to flee to avoid the edge. In fact, the two royal Mansions can''t help it. What are you doing here? There has never been harmony between the five royal mansions, and the eagle king is not a good stubble. Do you point to them for revenge? It would be nice not to be used and incorporated by the eagle king. Instead of staying to bear the danger and embarrassment, it''s better to seek refuge in the imperial dynasty, find a safe environment to grow slowly, find new Alliance forces, and find ways to suppress the thunder ancient city. The elders of Xuanxin sect and Tianshui sect held an emergency meeting. They were angry that their sect leader didn''t stand in line and worried that Qin would be ordered to retaliate. Finally, both cases decided to open the guard array and close the door. We won''t be involved in anything and we won''t take revenge. Make trouble yourself. A power grabbing war broke out in Huangfeng valley. They all coveted the position of the valley master, and many killers resolutely left Huangfeng valley. Eagle king, King Wu and patron king are all silent as never before. First recover from the injury. The leader of Tiandao sect invited two elders of the holy church to live in Tiandao sect for a few days before sending them away. Outsiders don''t know what the two sides have agreed. Qingyun sect closed the sect door and began a tough internal clean-up. It vigorously eradicated the big elder faction, forcibly cleaned up those who were not firm in the rebellion, and sent elders to hunt down those who participated in the rebellion in the forest. They don''t worry about the weakness of the sect caused by excessive cleaning. As long as Qin Ming is still a disciple of Qingyun sect, the eighteen kings are their firm and powerful guardians. The name of Qin Ming once again spread to Qingyun sect, but this time it is no longer ridicule or contempt, but emotion and awe. In the ancient city of thunder, Qin Ming slept for three days and three nights. After waking up vaguely, he continued to sleep for two days and two nights. He hasn''t slept so happily for a long time. In fact, with golden blood and determination, his body has already recovered, but the mental consumption is too great. By the way, give the body a chance to relax. When I woke up, it was already evening. It was very quiet outside. Maybe my family was worried that it would disturb him and deliberately avoided the yard. "I said... Baby, discuss something?" a lazy voice suddenly came from Qin Ming''s chest. Qin Ming shook his head hard. Where''s the sound? "Grandpa, I''m lying under your body. Our posture is a little strange." the little turtle lies on the bed with a sad face. Qin life pressed on him. He didn''t change his posture for five days and nights. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to stretch his arms and legs in the turtle shell, otherwise the posture would be even more embarrassing. Qin Ming stood up and looked at his chest. A white jade turtle? And a white jade chain. Remember, this is the turtle in the king''s tomb? When did it hang around my neck? Qin Ming was so nervous these days that he didn''t notice. The little white turtle poked his head out of the shell and shook the chain on Qin Ming''s shoulder: "discuss something. My shell is connected with your heart. Try to open it for me." "Can you speak human words?" "That''s not nonsense! I''m not talking about people?" "You''ve been living in the king''s tomb?" Qin Ming was surprised. Until now, he found that a chain was stretched out from his chest, connecting the turtle''s shell. "Grandpa, i... no, it should be my ancestors. I have slept there for 10000 years." the little turtle twisted his shell, moved his body and stretched comfortably. "You were there ten thousand years ago? How did you get in?" Qin Ming was surprised and doubted that the little thing was more than ten thousand years old? "It''s a long story, just like in those days... Forget it, don''t bother to say." little turtle tried many ways to untie the chain these days, but he failed. He was very depressed. If he hadn''t been locked for 10000 years and his temper had been worn away, he would have eaten Qin''s life and ran away. Qin Ming concentrated and felt it for a while. The chain really stretched out from his heart and blended together in a strange way: "how did you connect to me?" The little turtle walked on Qin Ming''s shoulder, and the old God said: "It''s not that group of old people. You should try to communicate with them. Even if you let me protect you, there''s no need to use this method. Let''s be reasonable, right? They''re all adults. Say it well. Besides, it''s not appropriate for me to hang on to you all day. If you make love with your little daughter-in-law and hold me in the middle that day, of course I am I don''t mind. I haven''t seen any scenes, right? I''m afraid you two can''t let go. " Qin Ming''s expression is slowly strange. The little turtle... Is not serious. At this time, Huyan Zhuo suddenly pushed the door and came in: "wake up? I heard something inside." "Yiya..." the little turtle suddenly stared, showing an exaggerated expression, looked at the meat, Dudu, round and rolling, Zhuo, tut tut: "the big fat boy is long and vigorous." Chapter 200 Huh? Huyan Zhuo was stunned. He thought Qin Ming was teasing him, but his voice tone was different. The little white turtle looked more and more happy. The fat man looked really happy. "Your whole family is like this, or do you work hard the day after tomorrow? You look very hierarchical." Ha! Huyan Zhuo looked at the little white turtle in surprise: "is it talking?" Qin Ming shrugged: "when I invited the kings, the kings gave me gifts." Little white turtle coughed twice: "little doll, pay attention to your tone of voice. Little fat, you go out first. We have important things to talk about. It''s very important." "I''ll go out first?" Huyan Zhuo pointed to the door, or was he surprised that the spirit demon could talk? Is it a holy beast? Qin''s life is more and more bullish. With the protection of the king''s image and the holy beast! This is going against the sky. "I''ll talk to him first." Qin Ming is also curious about the little turtle. Huyan Zhuozhuo walked out of the room and closed the door gently. The little turtle is only as big as his fist. It looks like an exquisitely carved jade. It is full of luster. It shakes its small claws and moves its body that has been pressed for five days and nights: "those old people are very satisfied with you. You strike while the iron is hot and talk to them and go to the chain. We have something to say. If there is a problem to solve, don''t always restrict me in such a rough way, right?" "You have lived in the king''s tomb for ten thousand years?" Qin Ming still doubted. "When I was young and ignorant, I was cheated into the cave by them, and a chain imprisoned me for tens of thousands of years. Ten thousand years, what concept, there are only a few tens of thousands of years in my life, which is such a muddled waste." the little turtle raised his head, shook his head sadly, and almost shed tears when it came to the deep part of love. He slowly climbed around and shook his head: "It''s over. Let''s not mention it. Little Zu, I''m kind-hearted. If I don''t have the same experience with them, I should help them guard the tomb. But what''s the situation now? The king''s tomb is gone and they left. It''s time to let me go, but I''m tied around your neck again. Talk about things and be reasonable, isn''t it?" The little turtle looks very young and old. Qin Ming took it in his hand and held it in front of his face. "Why did the kings cheat you into the king''s tomb? Why not other spirit demons?" "I''m kind, I''m simple, I just turned a thousand years old, young and ignorant." Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. You are a thousand years old and young: "I don''t believe it!" The little turtle said solemnly, "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s make a deal. You help me open the chain, and I''ll help you do three things." "You''re great?" "Very? Hehe, that''s very powerful! Xiao Zu, I''m handsome, powerful and intelligent. Things in heaven and earth are things in the world. As long as you open the exit, Xiao Zu, I promise to help you. You won''t lose three things." Qin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and a word jumped out of his head, divine stick? "What''s up? Think about it. It''s inconvenient for you to keep me around. Secondly, I''m unwilling to help. You can''t help me, can you?" The little turtle is serious and his eyes are clear. But he scolds madly in his heart. In his consciousness, it seems that a little turtle jumps around and taunts Qin Ming by pointing to his nose. Hurry to say what to do. I want to be free! I want to roam around the world, I want to sleep all over the world, mother turtles, and I want to sow seeds. In particular, I have been holding it for 10000 years! Qin Ming is not in a hurry: "I''m still curious about your relationship with the kings and why you have to be tied." If the little turtle had been tied for 10000 years, Qin Ming seriously doubted whether he had done something that people and gods were angry with, or where he had offended the kings, otherwise why he had to tie it with a chain. It was only ten thousand years in the king''s tomb, and now he has tied it to the golden heart, obviously to "never die" and fight to the end. The little turtle looked at him innocently, stretched out his claws and shook his tail: "look at me like a wicked turtle? Contact those old people who are not dead, or untie them for me, or give an accurate word. How can they untie them? You can''t hang them indefinitely. What do you think of me? I''m also a turtle with self-esteem." Qin Ming squinted at it and suddenly felt that his posture was strange. I stared at Wang ba. He touched the chain and pressed the turtle shell. "Why can you live for thousands of years?" "Xiao Zu, I am immortal." Qin Ming suddenly said, "is the mystery of eternal life in the inheritance of Kings related to you?" The little turtle''s eyes flashed and then said, "how possible!" "What strength do you have now?" "I think I was a king bully who swept the clouds and the sea. How can I describe me? Let me think... Um... By the way, a big bull with Phnom Penh." the little turtle raised his head, as if he really remembered himself ten thousand years ago. His small eyes were bright and very proud. "I say now." "It''s certainly not bad. If you can make a friend like me, your ancestral grave is smoking. Steal fun." Qin ordered him not to spare him, and then asked, "what''s your relationship with the kings? Tell me and I''ll help you." "Nothing..." "To tell you the truth, or you''ll hang it around my neck. I don''t mind wearing an ornament." Qin Ming pulled the chain, looked at him with a smile, and realized that he was communicating with the remnant soul in the sea of Qi: "can you see through its strength?" "It seems... Not a turtle..." the remnant soul has awakened, or awakened a long time ago, and has been quietly observing the turtle. At the moment when the little white turtle hung on Qin Ming that day, the Shura knife in the sea of Qi made a violent clang and forced him to wake up. "It''s not a turtle? What is he?" Qin Ming was very worried. "I guess its turtle shell is a seal. Either it is not a turtle, or there is something else sealed in its shell. In short, the demon is not simple. Don''t be confused by its appearance and deal with it carefully." the ghost reminded Qin Ming that he can''t see through the turtle. In his cognition, no monster can live for tens of thousands of years, and there will be no real immortality, even in Tianting and ancient families. Either the tortoise is talking nonsense, or there is a big secret involved in the tortoise. The White Jade Turtle hesitated and said, "ten thousand years ago, I slept for so long and was confused. If you put your heart in your stomach, I won''t hurt anyone. Well, I''ll give you some benefits first." The little turtle said, his little paw retracted into his shell and whooshed out a spirit fruit as big as it: "do you want it? I have a lot! I still have the water of life!" Whoosh, whoosh, took out seven or eight spiritual fruits from the turtle shell. They were crystal clear and full of aura. They were all top-grade spiritual fruits, which were thrown onto the bed at will. "As long as you help me untie the chain, I''ll make you a friend. How much Lingbao there is." Qin Ming was surprised that the turtle shell had such a large capacity. Is this really a seal? "Wait a minute, I''ll try to communicate with them." Qin Ming lay in bed and closed his eyes. "Ha, ma''am, I''m going to be free! Free! Free!" the little turtle jumped and cried. Qin Ming went to bed and tried to communicate with the King Wen Jie. He wanted to know what the Little Turtle was and why it was sealed on himself. The little turtle looks very serious, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t be a threat. The little turtle looked at him eagerly and wanted to break the chain now. Qin Ming communicated for a long time, but was disappointed. Wen Jie never responded. The kings seemed to be really asleep. "They ignored me." "Ah? Try again." "Don''t you know them? They respond naturally if they want to respond. If they don''t want to respond, they don''t pay attention to what they call." "Ah!! you can''t do this to me!" the Little Turtle was crazy. He wanted to be free and crazy. "I have a way." "Say!" the little turtle swished to Qin Ming''s face, held his nose, put his small head in front of him, and looked at him pitifully. "Wang Wenjie will wake up sooner or later. Ask again at that time. You will be wronged first. How about staying with me?" The little turtle looked at him with a drooping head and wanted to cry without tears. "I just want some freedom. Is that so difficult? I don''t want to live. I want to die." Qin Ming took it off his face: "no, it''s better to come out after a long time than in the king''s tomb. In fact, I admire you." "Where?" the little turtle looked up. "You have lived in a dark cave for thousands of years. Aren''t you lonely? Aren''t you lonely? I''m afraid. How did you stick to it?" The little turtle suddenly cried, "I want to commit suicide, but I dare not, ah." Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. She seems a little nervous. Chapter 201 The white jade turtle finally accepted the "cruel" reality and "reluctantly" stayed with Qin Ming. Besides, you have to accept it if you don''t accept it. Where can you go? The chain is tied. "Finished talking?" Huyan Zhuo pushed the door in again. "Come in and sit down." Qin Ming stretched himself out and had a good sleep. He felt comfortable all over. When the Qin family''s affairs were solved, there was no pressure in his heart and he was relaxed. "Where''s the little turtle?" "It''s called Xiaozu." the little white jade turtle lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder, sprawled, dangling his feet, waving his small tail, holding a spiritual fruit and eating it leisurely. "Xiao Zu" "Good, there''s a reward!" the White Jade Turtle threw a spiritual fruit at him. Huyan Zhuozhuo subconsciously reached out and caught a brown fruit the size of a walnut. It fell very heavy in his hand, like a shot put, holding down his hand. The spirit fruit is covered with strong earthiness. The earthiness is sometimes quiet, falls on the surface of the spirit fruit, and sometimes turns into different animal shapes, making struggling postures. Based on Huyan Zhuo''s experience, I recognized it at a glance. It is the rock gall of the top-grade spiritual fruit. It is the treasure that is infinitely close to the top-grade spiritual fruit. It has very pure earth power and is very attractive to those who practice rock and earth martial arts. Huyan Zhuozhuo couldn''t help but inhale deeply. He was really surprised. Xiao Zu''s cry was worthy of it. "The little ancestor has a big background." Qin Ming pointed to the little turtle and smiled. "Well said, there is a reward." the little turtle took a spiritual fruit from the turtle shell and threw it to Qin Ming. Qin Ming stretched out his hand to catch it, shook his head and smiled bitterly. She really regarded herself as her ancestor. Huyan Zhuozhuo is amazing. He is a little turtle with personality. "What''s going on outside?" "The northern region is really a sensation this time. We are famous for talking about the ancient city of thunder and the statues of eighteen kings. Many people have come around the wilderness these two days to pay tribute to the style of the statues of kings." "Most of them scold me," Qin Ming said with a smile. What I want is this deterrent effect. The more I scold, the more I fear. If I''m afraid, I won''t bully my family again. "Xuanxinzong and Tianshui Zong both opened the guard array and announced to close the door and lock the sect. They no longer pay attention to the affairs of the northern region and don''t mention revenge. I think they are really afraid. The boa palace and Tiangang palace have moved their families and have fled to the central region." "Escaped?" Qin Ming was surprised. He thought that Prince Mang''s house and Prince Tiangang''s house would take refuge in the other three King''s houses and take revenge together. After all, the power of the two royal Mansions is very strong. After the death of the Lord, there are still Shengwu in the Zongli, and there are not a few other martial arts. It will be a strong force to use. "They know very well to avoid your edge and preserve their strength." the eagle king is not good at stubble. They eat people and don''t spit bones. Do you want to take refuge in them for revenge? Sooner or later I''ll swallow you alive. "Central territory." Qin Ming said several times and laughed. He is preparing to visit the central region after the northern region, participate in the exploration of the magic spirit Dharma Day, and meet the Wizards of the central region and other regions. It''s better now. I haven''t started yet. There are two tigers entrenched there. I''m afraid that as soon as I enter the central area, the two tigers will stare and pounce on me. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. What''s the response from the church?" "The Holy Church team stayed in Tiandao for several days before leaving." "Didn''t the leader of Tiandao sect kill one of their elders?" "It was a manslaughter at that time, and he would certainly find a way to reconcile it. Now the situation in the northern region is delicate, and tiandaozong, once the first leader, has been isolated. He can only ask the holy church for help. The Holy Church has always wanted to control tiandaozong for years, and both sides have common goals. This is an opportunity, depending on who can take advantage of who." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo hates it deeply. After this, The three kings will hold more tightly, and the five sects will form a new alliance. Tiandao sect has suddenly changed from the strongest to the weakest. Unless they can control Tianshui sect and Xuanxin sect, they must seek other help. The holy church is just a good choice. It depends on how the two sides negotiate conditions. If we can talk about it, Tiandao sect will become the auxiliary pawn of the Holy Church in the northern region. If we can''t talk well, Tiandao sect will try its best to control Tianshui sect and Xuanxin sect. "Are you awake?" the demon pushed the door in. She was full of enthusiasm, young and moving, tall and beautiful figure and charming temperament, which suddenly made the whole room colorful. Her beautiful face is a masterpiece of heaven. Her ruddy little mouth smiles in a shallow arc, which is really provocative. Today''s dress is fairly standard and not as hot as usual, but the thin clothes still can''t cover the proud figure. It''s full, slim waist, round and beautiful, and those slender and round legs all exude amazing charm. "Just woke up." "Don''t come to me when you wake up. What are you talking about with a man in the room? Are you sure there''s no special relationship?" the demon son held the little fox in his arms. The little guy was lazily narrowing his eyes. At this moment, when he saw Qin Ming, he immediately came to spirit, broke free from the demon son''s plump chest, ran to Qin Ming''s legs, showed a sweet smile and sniffed him. "You talk, you talk slowly." Huyan Zhuo got up happily and gave Qin Ming an ambiguous look. "How''s it going?" the demon son sat by the bed and kicked his little feet happily. His perfect side was concave convex and enchanting, which made people''s blood spray. "What are you thinking about? Eh, you broke through?" Qin Ming suddenly found that the demon''s breath became stronger again. "You are triple heaven, and Yueqing is triple heaven. Can I do it if I don''t work hard?" the demon winked playfully, flirted and smiled. "You''re too fast." "Triple heaven is at its peak. It''s OK to rush to four skies in half a year, and it''s easy to rush to five skies in a year." demon son is very confident. It could not have been so fast, but grandpa gave her a baby - blood pill! Blood pill contributed by Yan Gu! Qiu Lin gave it to the demon before he left. It''s a blood pill condensed from the holy martial arts realm. Its value is unimaginable. The blood pill itself is very precious. It can be used for cultivation and alchemy, but for the demon son who cultivates the blood spirit, the meaning is more than that. Grandpa also said that he could help her break the triple sky, at least! "Don''t look at me like this. In your opinion, the martial arts I cultivate belong to magic and have disadvantages." the demon son gathered together in front of Qin Ming. The delicate and beautiful face was close in front of Qin Ming, and the faint body fragrance also penetrated into Qin Ming''s heart, which made Qin Ming''s heart beat faster. She smiled: "don''t change the topic. How are you thinking?" Qin Ming moved back: "what are you thinking about?" The demon son flashed his beautiful eyes: "my grandpa said about the engagement." Qin ordered a big sweat. He really couldn''t resist the hot demon. "Your marriage is up to you. How can your grandfather arrange it at will." "I asked your aunt. Your aunt was very satisfied. I asked Yueqing. She said blessing. I asked Ling Xue. She gave me a white eye." Qin Ming cried and laughed: "you, don''t make trouble. The city hall is lively enough these days." "Why, I don''t believe I asked." "I really dare to marry, you really dare to marry?" Qin Ming suddenly looked at the demon son. The demon''s red pupils quietly looked at Qin Ming. For a long time, she smiled and licked her ruddy lips playfully, but didn''t answer. At this time, a voice suddenly came from Qin minghuai. "What do you think will come out if we combine?" The little white jade turtle didn''t know when he was lying in Qin minghuai''s arms. He was staring at the little fox. The little fox was surprised and the Little Turtle was intoxicated. The little claw held the little fox''s mouth and opened it to kiss. The little fox jumped back to the demon''s arms and stared at the little turtle angrily. He was almost impolite. "Ah? Where did you come from, son of a bitch?" "Turtle! It''s a turtle!" the little turtle winked at the little fox, which seemed to suit his appetite. "It was dug out of the king''s tomb and sealed on me by the kings." Qin Ming picked up the chain, came out of his chest, circled his neck, and fell back to his chest. At first glance, it looked like a thick white jade chain. "It can speak human words." the demon son surprised and picked up the White Jade Turtle. The little guy looked exquisite, pure and very cute. The little turtle suddenly noticed the fullness of the demon''s chest, and his small eyes were round on the spot. It''s so spectacular! "Don''t touch it, it''s a little colored." Qin Ming quickly grabbed it back. "Slander! Serious slander! Beauty, don''t listen to him. Let me hug. No, you hug me." the little turtle struggled violently and stretched out his small claws to rush into the demon''s arms. The demon son giggled and leaned his fingers to explore his small head: "don''t look at it." Qin Ming forced him into his arms. It''s not serious and a little neurotic. It''s better to let him out less. The little turtle suddenly put his head out again: "beauty, your fox is a mother? Don''t make a mistake." "Your two races are incompatible." the demon attacked it. "Race is not a problem. True love can transcend everything." "Age is a problem! You are too old and have degenerated!" Qin life pressed it back to his arms. "Where did it degenerate? Tell our ancestors clearly. Where did it degenerate?" the Little Turtle was anxious and struggled to climb out. At this time, Huyan Zhuo Zhuo suddenly pushed the door in: "I forgot something. There is a strange guest in the city, but I haven''t found it these days." Chapter 202 "What guest?" Qin Ming suddenly grabbed the little turtle and shook it violently in his hand, which made it dizzy and fell into his clothes without moving. "Are we a good match?" the demon son grabbed Qin Ming''s neck, and Jiao Yan came up to Qin Ming''s face and winked at Huyan Zhuo. "I''m serious." Huyan Zhuo touched his bare head and was rarely serious: "I''ve investigated carefully. He appeared at least three times. Once, when Lord Qiu taught King mang a lesson, more than ten killers from Huang Fenggu sneaked into the city hall and tried to sneak attack the Qin family. As a result, he killed more than ten top killers in an instant at the most dangerous time. All of them died miserably in that instant. Then they disappeared mysteriously. The second time, King Mang''s house, Huang Fenggu and Qingyun sect, The three parties joined hands with more than 50 local warriors to invade the ancient city and threatened to kill the whole city, forcing the Qin family to hand you over. But just when the first batch of local warriors were about to kill, he appeared again, killed five local warriors in a second, and then disappeared. The third time, the python king was angry and wanted to destroy the city. He fought the python King''s fist, and then... Disappeared. " Qin Ming frowned: "don''t you know him?" The demon son was also surprised that he didn''t listen to others. "I asked, but no one knows him. He seems to be a wandering soul. He has been wandering around the city and guarding here." Huyan Zhuo has been carefully investigating this matter for five days. If the shadow hadn''t suddenly appeared, he and many people would have been smashed by the king Python''s fist gang. "What does he look like?" Qin Ming doesn''t remember having such a friend who can resist the boxing gang of Python king without dying? And can kill the elite killers and five local warriors of Huangfeng Valley! "I looked at him at that time, and then he disappeared. At first glance, he looked like a beggar. His clothes were very broken, his hair was very messy, and his skin was very white. He bowed his head and didn''t see the specific shape. Oh, by the way, his teeth were very sharp, and his eyes seemed to be red." "People of blood evil clan?" Qin Ming looked at the demon son. The demon gave him a kind of white eyes: "in the blood evil clan, only my grandfather and I cultivate blood elves. Our eyes are not born, but caused by cultivating blood elves." "Where''s your father?" "The future father-in-law is protecting his son-in-law? You think it''s beautiful." The demon''s father died in an accident when she was a child. The accident was actually that the blood elf became possessed by the devil. Her mother was injured by mistake, coupled with excessive sadness, and died in front of her father''s grave. Although the demon''s son smiled happily every day, her parents'' death was an eternal sorrow in her heart, but it was well hidden. When Qiu Lin taught the blood spirit to the demon, all the elders in the clan were opposed and worried about following her father''s footsteps. Later, Qiu Lin secretly gave the blood spirit to her. When the elders found out, she had finished the first stage of cultivation, and the martial arts of the blood spirit were very evil. Once she began to cultivate, she had to go on, otherwise she would be eaten back and end miserably. The demon son has a high degree of fit with the blood elf, and her cultivation is very smooth. But in fact, there is a huge risk. Once she gets out of control, she will also be possessed by the devil, ranging from total waste to explosion. "Who would it be?" Qin Ming thought carefully and thought again. He couldn''t remember knowing such a person in his impression. "He shouldn''t protect here for no reason. Did you attract a guardian when you were inherited by the kings?" Huyan Zhuo thought about it. Only such an explanation is the result he most expected. It would be better if Qin Ming had such a shadow Guardian around him. Qin Ming suddenly thought of someone. Is it him? The ancient city under the night is very lively. Thousands of torches light up the ancient city, and happy people can be seen everywhere. People are busy building city walls and transforming the city during the day. They celebrate heartily at night. Everyone''s face is filled with smiles and satisfaction. The taste of hard work and sweetness is very sweet. Qin Ming stood on the high wall of the city, looked at the city dotted with fire, and looked for the mysterious "Guardian". "Look at these people, how happy and free they are. Pity me." the White Jade Turtle lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder and tilted his head sadly. "Help me find out if there is a special smell in the city." "Why help you?" "Do you want freedom?" "If you have a bad attitude, don''t talk about it. Little ancestor, I can live for tens of thousands of years. I can still be free if I kill you and those who don''t die. Little ancestor, I have nothing else, but a long life." "Xiao Zu, help me?" Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. "Change your name." "Little ancestor?" "Add a prefix." "Handsome and powerful little ancestor?" "Not enough." "Handsome and blessed little ancestor?" "I remember who said I had degenerated." the little turtle waved his tail. Qin''s life was helpless. How could he meet such a top-grade product: "the handsome and powerful ancestor with boundless longevity and still strong wind, please help me check it?" "It''s almost the same." the Little Turtle was not in a hurry. He narrowed his eyes to explore the whole city. For a long time, his little claw pointed to the left front: "there." Qin Ming''s face is full of black lines. You need to point? He''s out. On the left front, hundreds of meters away, on the roof of a crumbling high-rise building, stood a thin figure, with messy long hair and ragged clothes flying in the wind. In the night, you can''t see the shape clearly, but you can clearly see the scarlet eyes. Freak! icy! Qin Ming frowned slightly. He could vaguely feel a wonderful murderous spirit floating around the dark shadow, like an invisible aura, shrouded in the dark shadow, and diffused towards the night. They looked at each other silently hundreds of meters apart. Qin Ming was surprised that in the face of such a dangerous atmosphere, the eighteen kings were indifferent. Did they not feel his existence or treat him as a threat? Qin ordered the muscles and bones on his back to wriggle, and the gorgeous golden wings suddenly vibrated open, scattering golden light all over the sky under the night, and his whole breath became very sharp. But before Qin Ming said hello, the shadow suddenly disappeared, just like a shadow, scattered in the cold wind. "Play tricks and fuck him!" the little turtle snorted. Qin Ming hesitated for a moment, but still waved his wings and fell on the roof of the dark shadow. Looking around, he didn''t see the man''s shadow again, but found a line of words, bloody words, on the wall of the nearby alley. "The grace has been returned, and the fate is not over. I look forward to seeing you again - night devil, Zhao Li!" Qin Ming stood by the stone wall and read it several times. Well, have you paid it back? Is it really the beggar who helped in the forest? Later, I met a group of the same people in the forest and were chasing him. He came back to repay his kindness? "Night devil, Zhao Li!" Qin Ming frowned slightly. What kind of person is he? The fate is not over. Look forward to seeing you again. Qin Ming took back his wings and suddenly felt some emotion and moved. Unintentional help, even in exchange for many times of rescue, the world is always so wonderful. At least it can be confirmed that he is not a villain. Qin Ming also looks forward to meeting him again and says thank you personally! His help that day was far less than his three shots. Chapter 203 When Qin ordered to return to the city hall, the family knew he was awake and waited for him to come back and prepare the late celebration feast. Qin Ming did not defy the family''s enthusiasm. He walked into the house with a smile. He just took advantage of people''s inattention and quietly pulled Yue Qing: "did the demon son tell you anything?" "No?" Yueqing looked funny. How could he be a thief. "That''s good." Qin life scratched his head and smiled. "How did she tease you?" "What do you think of her?" "It''s very good. Love and hate are clear, not artificial, very real, smart and smart. It''s easy to get along with her." Yue Qing spoke highly of the demon son. "You two get along well." Qin Ming was surprised. "What do you want to say?" Yueqing gave him a mysterious smile. "Ah, beauty, how beautiful are you? Are you married?" the little turtle suddenly put out his small head and climbed out. "Eh?" Yueqing looked at Qin Ming''s chest in surprise, a little turtle? Can you talk? "It''s from the kings. It''s a little color." Qin ordered to put it back quickly. "Are you interested in turtles? Change your taste occasionally, give yourself a indulgence, have fun in life, and give species a chance to reproduce." the little turtle came up again, and both eyes were going to become hearts. He stared at Yueqing. It was so beautiful, beautiful bubbling. Yueqing smiles. The little guy is very interesting. Qin ordered to force it back and tie the collar tightly. "What are you talking about?" Qin Ying jumped over with a smile, held them and pushed forward: "let''s go, let''s go, everyone is waiting." Tonight''s city hall is full of laughter and laughter. After so many years of suffering, they finally revenge, have a safe home and can live at ease. There are eighteen kings guarding the place. No one in the northern region dares to come here again. They don''t have to sleep. They can also think about the future. From now on, the Qin family doesn''t have to look at people''s faces. Instead, others look at the Qin family''s faces. For five days in a row, they have been in a dream like excitement and excitement, and they also have a lot of questions to ask Qin Ming. Qin Ying danced happily, Tuwei drank a lot, and the laughter of Qin Yang and Li lingdai never stopped. The celebration dinner didn''t end until very late. Qin Ming looked at his family''s happy smile and felt a burst of satisfaction. No matter how hard or tired, it was worth it! From now on, there will be 18 statues of respected kings guarding the Qin family. He can open his martial arts path wholeheartedly and leave here to wander the world at ease. For the Qin family, this is a happy ending. For Qin Ming, this is his beginning. The next day, Qin Ming took out a day to accompany his family and Yueqing around the city. Yueqing is curious about the statue of the eighteen kings, especially the statue of the queen. Qin Ming led him through the eighteen statues of honoring the king in turn, and briefly explained the past of each statue of honoring the king in his memory. Yueqing was fascinated and finally silent in front of the Queen''s statue for a long time. On the third day, Qin ordered to say goodbye to everyone, shut himself in the "Colosseum" and began to understand martial arts and improve his strength. The eighteen kings seem not to be his weapon, but the guardian he found for the Qin family. His ideal will not stop here. He wants to grow up, travel around the world, travel to the mainland, explore secret places, fight in the ancient sea, and look for mysterious ancient families and Tianting. Everything is just beginning. Dayan sword classic! You have understood the first form of "mountain and river Epee", the second form of "without trace for thousands of years", and the third form of "cloud deep nine heavy fog". Qin Ming was obsessed with his powerful power. Now the state has been improved. Of course, try to understand the fourth form. But when he officially opened the fourth movement, he saw a strange name - two boundless lives and three sparrows competing for a sword! With Qin''s command of Xuanwu triple heaven, I can see it very vaguely. Only by condensing energy can I understand it word by word. Even so, in just a half day, the tragic momentum of life and death in the sword manual still made him dizzy. Intuition told him that the power of the fourth move was a whole level higher than that of the first three. The words "life and death are boundless" can make Qin Ming feel the breath of life and death. One thought of life and one thought of death makes people afraid. This fourth move is like a wild horse, which needs some time to ponder. Qin Ming was not in a hurry this time. There was plenty of time. He was ready to have a hearty retreat. He ignored everything and immersed himself in the martial arts. The more powerful this fourth form was, the more it aroused Qin Ming''s desire to "tame" it. In addition to this fourth move, there is also the "hegemony" that has been broken through, and the first two paragraphs of the little chaotic true thunder formula that needs to be improved - thunder, sound of heaven and rainstorm and thunder. Of course, we should also be familiar with the wonder brought by golden blood and the special of eternal wing. This is not only a great practice, but also a thorough precipitation. Qin Ming refused all interruptions, locked himself in the Colosseum and began to shut down. The demon son was stimulated by Qin life and began to shut down. She has a blood pill in her hand, which is just used to refine and absorb her own blood spirit. Tuwei and others are busy, settling down the people in the city, planning the urban construction, and receiving the entry of the Huyan family and the iron family. The Huyan family moved all the family members and the Wanbao chamber of Commerce here, and built a new manor and a new chamber of Commerce headquarters close to the city government. The iron family was much simpler, and the requirements for the residence were not high. The new ancestral temple was built on the other side of the city government. Two families, one on the left and one on the right, guard the city hall. Although the thunder ancient city is busy, it doesn''t care about things outside. But the sensation in the northern region did not cool down at all, but intensified. They were worried about Qin''s order to sweep the northern region with the eighteen kings and the central region''s interference in the turmoil in the northern region, so forces large and small began to prepare. Collect all kinds of information about Qin Ming by the way. In the past, when Qin Ming became famous at the bazong tea party, Beiyu talked about him for some time, but they were all simple curiosity, which was used as a conversation after dinner. Now it''s different. Qin Ming controlled 18 super soldiers and became the "leader" of the largest force in the northern region. Looking at the whole five regions of the imperial dynasty, it''s a decisive force. Let alone ordinary people talking, even the heads of families and organizations looked at the ancient city of thunder with awe. They must find out Qin Ming''s life story, see through Qin Ming''s temperament and so on. It doesn''t matter if you don''t investigate. The more you investigate, the more you feel your heart sinking, and the whole northern region howls. He has been a servant of Qingyun sect since he was seven years old. He has been humiliated and squeezed. Who can guarantee that he has no distortion in his heart? After eight years of servant life, the clearest feeling he left to Qingyun sect was stubbornness. He was so stubborn that he looked like a fool. No matter how cruel or humiliating he was, he would never bow his head. Such a person is tough in his bones. What''s more, he is cruel! It''s a little twisted in psychology and a little cruel in the bones. It''s nothing to mix the two temperaments with ordinary people, but it''s different to fall on a person who can dominate the situation in the northern region. Listen, he''s dangerous. Hard to say, this may be a complete madman. People are in pain. What monster did Qingyun sect create. However, people are slightly relieved that Qin Ming has not left the ancient city of thunder since that day, nor has he led his king to attack anyone. Python king, Wu King, patron king and tiandaozong are also very quiet. I don''t know whether they are secretly accumulating strength or afraid of being suppressed by Qin life. Even the central government did not make an obvious attitude, and seemed to be considering how to deal with this sudden force, weighing whether to suppress or control. Unknowingly, a month has passed. The wind and clouds are surging outside and the undercurrent is surging. Some people are relieved and others are still nervous. Thunder is becoming more and more harmonious in the ancient city. As the largest Chamber of Commerce in the northern region, the Huyan family has shown a strong financial foundation, provided sufficient construction funds for the poor thunder ancient city, and also took the initiative to give advice and help the urban reconstruction. Qin Ming and the demon are in deep isolation, and no one dares to disturb them. But one day a month later, people in the city suddenly found a strange phenomenon. One of the eighteen statues of the king moved and held his hands in front of his chest. There was a mass of fluorescence. The fluorescence flickered both day and night, like a round moon held in the palm of his hand. That''s the queen of the eighteen statues. It holds a person in the palm of its hand - Yueqing! Chapter 204 Yueqing has an absolutely beautiful face and almost perfect figure, but she also has a strong heart that surpasses men and is unwilling to be content with the status quo. She pursues the highest martial arts and is eager for continuous growth. She also hopes to travel all over the world and meet the strong of all ethnic groups. But there has always been a small regret in my heart - goal! She doesn''t have enough goals to guide her forward. Yun mubai once taught her when she was ten years old that if you want to determine your goals in life and martial arts, you''d better be a strong and excellent person, such as a peerless genius, such as a patriarch, chase it in the first half of your life and surpass it in the second half of your life. With a goal, you can have a clearer direction and a stronger motivation without slacking off. Yueqing was young, but she clearly remembered this sentence. Yunmubai set her goal as the leader of Baihua sect and the first strong woman in the northern region. Regardless of temperament, ability or martial arts, it can be called the most female martial arts in the northern region. Yunmubai hopes Yueqing''s future can reach that height, or even surpass that height. But in Yueqing''s heart, she does not recognize the Baihua sect leader. The more she studies each other''s life and temperament, the more she feels that the Baihua sect leader is not enough to become her goal. She always felt that the other party lacked something, and that her goal should not be limited to the Lord of one sect, but to the northern region. So over the years, Yueqing has never really set a goal and has been looking for it. Until Qin ordered to lead the kings back, until the queen split the eagle king with her sword, her long silent heart suddenly became hot. When Qin Ming told him about the Queen''s life and glory, Yueqing knew that her goal of eight years appeared. Yueqing finally understood what was missing from the leader of Baihua sect - the magnificent dignity, overlooking the arrogance of all sentient beings and defending the strength of the kingdom. Yueqing stopped for half a month under the statue of the queen, looked up for a long time, and finally decided that this was her goal. Yueqing hopes to pursue the Queen''s achievements in the first half of her life, reach his height, and surpass the queen in the second half of her life to create her own glory. But something unexpected happened to Yueqing. When she bowed to the queen, the queen woke up and looked at each other for a long time. When Yueqing smiled and saluted to retreat, the queen stretched out her hands and held her in her hands. Then there was a magical sight that attracted the attention of the whole city. "Does the queen want to pass on Yueqing?" "Do you mean that these kings have their own consciousness? The queen is very satisfied with Yueqing and wants to teach her her her secret skills?" "Who can think of anything other than this explanation?" "Yueqing is going to be the Queen''s heir?" "The queen has chosen Yueqing!" People talked about it one after another. The martial artists in the city were excited and gathered at the feet of different King statues, hoping to be favored by a king statue and be lucky to become a successor. For half a month, even Huyan Zhuozhuo and Tuwei paid homage under the statue of the king for ten days. As a result, Wang Xiang was indifferent and there was no movement at all. On the contrary, the full moon in the Queen''s hand is bright, holy and cold, and exudes mysterious power. This is a chance. If you can''t force it, people will slowly disperse in the end. A month after the thunder ancient city incident, a royal edict spread from the central region to the northern region and fell to the thunder ancient city. The Royal holy hall jointly invited Qin ming to participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day opened five months later! The news was deliberately publicized by the Holy Church, which spread not only to all parts of the northern region, but also to the southern, Western and eastern regions. Before that, the news that Qin Ming was inherited by the kings has been spread all over the regions of the imperial dynasty, including the tragic battle of thunder and the statues of the eighteen kings. The name of Qin Ming has been widely spread, and the name of the first genius in the northern region has well deserved to fall on him. This time, countless talented people in the five regions were shocked one after another, staring at the northern region and filled with war. They can''t challenge the kings, but they are confident to challenge the inheritor Qin Ming. Some even wonder if they can inherit the inheritance he has obtained if they defeat Qin Ming? Some people are also guessing the purpose of the royal family. Why should Qin Ming be invited? Is it to win over or murder? However, a few days later, the royal family announced again that the magic spirit Dharma Day would open three secret places that had not been opened for a long time. To some extent, it means that the magic spirit Dharma Day will be fully opened, which is also rare in history. For a while, "magic spirit Dharma heaven" became the hottest focus of discussion in the imperial dynasty. For hundreds of years, magic spirit Dharma heaven has only been the main test place for young heroes in the central region. Few people in the other four regions participated, but this time is obviously different. One is the temptation brought by the opening of the three top secret territories, and the other is the heat brought by Qin''s order, All the strong men in the four regions are gearing up and begin to close down. Most of the top successors of the central region and the four regions have publicly stated that they will participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day five months later, that is, the fierce battle in the world of life and death! Under the deliberate urging of the royal family, many aristocratic families and organizations in the central region, even the inner hall of the Holy Church, began to send edicts to their gifted successors who traveled abroad, asking them to return before the magic spirit Dharma Day was opened. A super event sweeping the new generation of the imperial dynasty kicked off five months in advance. Southern region, chichuan desert. The high temperature scorched the space, and the dust filled the world. This is the most terrible desert in the southern region. The strong wind echoed in the depths of the desert like the roar of death. Countless sand snakes gallop among the sand dunes, like a school of fish swimming and galloping in groups. In the space distorted by the high temperature, a tall and enchanting figure came slowly. The dense sands haunted her like stars in the sky, constantly changing the fuzzy outline, real and dreamy, mysterious and gorgeous. The sands lifted her waist long hair, floating all over the sky. The wheat colored skin was covered with golden lines, like patterns dotted with gold powder, Add a charming charm. Groups of sand snakes galloped around her, setting off the dust all over the sky and dancing with the strong wind. These terrible spirit demons are the most dangerous species in the desert, but none of them dare to challenge the coming girl. Hiss! A golden sand snake is wrapped around the girl''s wheat colored neck. It has a pair of young wings on its back and two claws on its predecessor. It looks at the sky and whispers low. A sharp cry rang from the sky, and a huge shadow fell on the desert. The girl stopped gracefully and looked into the sky. A huge bird of prey flew over from high altitude and dropped a stone slab. The stone slab quickly enlarged in its fall until it was ten meters huge and hit the dust heavily. "Church summoning order!" "Hurry back!" Imperial frontier! On the cruel battlefield, millions of troops fought against each other madly, and the endless bloody battlefield could not see the edge. The cry of killing shocked the battlefield, and the blood was filled with the faint world. In the depths of the chaotic killing, a mighty tiger galloped wildly, roared and frightened, and its claws were like a knife. It slaughtered the enemy wildly. A fierce general on the tiger controlled it steadily, holding a three meter long knife. The heavy knife had no edge and weighed thousands of kilograms, but he was perfectly displayed, waved a cruel arc and reaped the head of the enemy in pieces. He laughed ferociously, waved his knife ruthlessly, killed red eyes, one person and one tiger, and directly killed into the depths of the enemy group. "Young general! Royal edict, return quickly!" A raptor crossed the chaotic battlefield and issued a majestic edict. Outside the imperial dynasty, in a luxurious palace, a handsome young man lay naked on his back on a spacious bed. More than a dozen enchanting women served sweetly and greasy. They had their own customs and had a world-famous face, but they were all smooth and had no shame cloth. They were all buried in the teenagers and tried their best to serve and please them. The whispering, intoxicating and charming spring light filled the whole palace with the smell of selling bones and swallowing souls. "Young master!" a valiant woman pushed open the door and knelt on one knee: "family edict, return quickly!" "What''s the matter?" the boy frowned impatiently and continued to bury himself in the fullness of the woman''s chest and suck comfortably. "In five months, the world of life and death will be fully open! Convene the five regions of the imperial dynasty to participate together." "Not interested." the young man Leng hum, hugged the plump body around him and pressed him rudely. "Xu Xiao, Li Yin, Mo Xueling, ye Jiangli, etc. have all been invited. The royal family has ordered all the top ten rookies in the central region to return and meet the orders of xiuluozi Qin in the northern region on the magic spirit Dharma Day!" "Little northern region, it''s worth fighting? What nonsense Shura son." the young man humed, integrated with the women under him, forced the impact, and the women around him wrapped up and kissed his great body. "Young master, a big event happened in the northern region a month ago. Mang king and Tiangang King were killed, mang King''s house and Tiangang King''s house all fled to the central region, Tianshui sect and Xuanxin sect were killed, and the sect door was closed. There was also the northern region killer organization Huang Fenggu... Announced its dissolution after ten days of civil strife. Everything started because of Qin''s order." "Oh?" the boy finally stopped and pushed away all the women. His cold eyes looked like a huff and puff of snake letters, staring at the kneeling woman. One after another, imperial edicts were sprinkled from the central area to the imperial dynasty, and also rushed out of the imperial dynasty. All the top talents in the central region who are closed and experienced outside have been strictly ordered to return quickly!. The royal family''s large-scale actions are not hidden, and even deliberate propaganda. The sensation continues to ferment, and continues to stimulate the young heroes in the other four regions. An unprecedented event, with "magic spirit and heaven" as bait, swept through all aristocratic families and sects in the imperial dynasty. Chapter 205 Thunder ancient city will discuss it urgently after getting the news. Do you want to participate? Magic spirit Dharma Day, also known as the world of life and death, not only has wizards from all over the imperial dynasty, but also countless spiritual demon groups, which is very dangerous. If it''s a normal experience, it''s nothing. I''m afraid the royal family plans to rob the inheritance of the kings in the magic spirit Dharma Day. They want to ask Qin Ming''s opinion, but Qin Ming has been closed. There is a fierce roar from the Colosseum. It is obviously a key period of cultivation, and they dare not disturb it. Wait, there are five months left anyway! After accepting the inheritance of the queen, Yueqing successfully became an heir. Although the power of the Queen''s remnant soul is not as strong as it was in the past, the secret method is engraved inside the statue. It has existed for thousands of years. Now it is controlled by the queen and completely transferred to Yue Qing''s consciousness. Vast information and energy poured into Yueqing''s sea of consciousness. The queen may never want to transfer her secret skills to future generations. She would rather they die with her own spirit, but Yueqing''s appearance shook her indifferent state of mind. Moreover, Yueqing has a close relationship with the inheritor Qin Ming, and it is more acceptable to give her. "Entrusted by Wang, there is a secret law to teach." The Queen''s voice echoed in Yueqing''s consciousness again, still cold and dignified. Entrusted by the kings? Yueqing is surprised. Are all kings paying attention to the Queen''s teaching? "What secret method?" "Nine stars nine Yao Qing God kill soul curse!" the majestic voice sounded in Yueqing''s mind, not the queen, but the collective echo of the kings. At this moment, it seemed that eighteen pairs of eyes opened around her, deep and vast. Qingshen? Soul killing? "Can I understand this mantra first?" Yue Qing was inexplicable. The mantra seemed unusual. The Queen''s awakening has surprised her. Why do the kings appear collectively? Yueqing doesn''t think his talent can satisfy all kings, so he has to inherit his martial arts. "The nine star nine Yao Qing God soul killing mantra will get through the gods and souls between you and the inheritors of kings and realize the blending of gods and souls." "From then on, you are him and he is you." "Your growth will stimulate his growth, and his growth will also stimulate your growth." "No matter who grows faster in the future, the other will be driven to grow for mutual benefit." The kings gave a clear but vague introduction. Yueqing moved and grew together? Urge each other? Doesn''t it mean that if Qin Ming meets an opportunity and realizes a breakthrough, he will also be affected and grow as he grows. Conversely, if you encounter a big chance, is it the same as Qin Ming''s chance? Is there such a wonderful spell in the world? This is a miracle! It is equivalent to two people promoting a breakthrough in a realm at the same time, getting twice the result with half the effort. Yueqing thought it was even more strange. Such a level of secret method has never been heard of, and it sounds very attractive, but why are the kings so serious? "The nine star nine Yao Qing God soul killing mantra has two disadvantages." "First, the gap between their talents should not be too large, and the gap between their realm should not be too far. Otherwise, they will not promote together, but hinder and restrict their growth." "Second, one person is the Lord and one person is the assistant. If the Lord dies, the assistant will be forced to contribute his soul and life to revive the Lord, and the assistant... Will die instead!" For death? Yueqing finally understands the purpose of the kings. They want to protect the inheritor Qin Ming, find him a second life and ensure that the inheritor can go further in the future. Qin Ming said that the kings were indifferent. Now why do you suddenly want to help him? Did the kings begin to appreciate Qin''s life, or did they place expectations on the New Kingdom? What a soul killing mantra. Great temptation is accompanied by cruel conditions. One is growth, the other is death. The Queen''s voice sounded again: "you can choose to accept or refuse." "Is it absolute death to replace death?" Yueqing asked. The kings were silent and did not respond. The reason for choosing Yueqing is that she values her potential and her close relationship with Qin Ming. Before they appeared, they deliberately peeped into Yueqing''s heart and his childhood memory. Finally, the thirteen agreed, the five kings opposed and passed the resolution. On the contrary, the queen reminded: "he has eternal inheritance and tenacious vitality, which surpasses most creatures in the world and can be called immortal. Your risk is very low." Yueqing got up and stood between the hands of the Queen''s stone statue. The holy fluorescence enveloped her. Her beautiful face was as white as jade, and her soft long skirt was windless and automatic, outlining her perfect slender body. She quietly looked at the Colosseum in the distance, and her clear eyes seemed to reflect the scenery of the whole city. For a long time... For a long time The kings closed their eyes one after another and no longer demanded. After all, no one can predict the future. With Qin''s life as strong as his belligerent mind, there will be no less danger of life and death. "Who would you choose without me?" "You, demon son and Ling Xue. You are the first choice and two people are the second choice." Yueqing was silent again for a while and smiled softly. She didn''t know whether she thought of the beautiful innocence or Qin Ming''s stubborn persistence. She nodded: "I accept. But I have a condition. Don''t tell him." "Nine stars, nine lights, clear God, soul killing mantra! Teach it to open!" "I... accept..." Yue Qing closed her eyes and opened her mind and soul. "Jiuyao goes straight, wandering at the beginning of the year!" "Hua Jing Ying Ming, Yuan Ling scattered!" "Endless hope, bring me glory!" "Cast Zhu Jing to relieve stagnation and open mind!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dignified and thick voice echoed in Yueqing''s consciousness. The kings led the blood and soul of Qin''s life left on the stone statue chain into Yueqing''s body and urged Yueqing''s spirit to blend. A complex and mysterious array began to be arranged in the Queen''s hands and formed in Yueqing''s body. As early as when they were in the king''s tomb, the kings had the intention to prepare for Qin''s life and chose the demon to accept the "Qing God kills the soul curse". This is the result of the combination of Qin Ming''s consciousness and demon son''s consciousness, and the kings are also satisfied with the demon son''s talent. The only problem is that the kings are not sure about the demon''s feelings for Qin''s life and the real relationship between Qin''s life and the demon''s son. Because their memories and hearts are vague about this, the kings decide to continue to wait. After three or five years, if their feelings deepen, they will choose the demon''s son. If not, they will choose Ling Xue, Or someone else who showed up during the. But Yueqing''s appearance attracted the attention of the kings. Because at the beginning of the trial of Qin Ming, they once found the most innocent and beautiful collection in Qin Ming''s memory. The name of "Yueqing" is also the only trace of ignorance in Qin Ming''s heart. This time the Queen chose Yueqing as her successor, which undoubtedly affirmed her talent. So the kings used the power of the queen to spy on Yueqing''s heart. As a result, she found the same treasure in her memory - the innocence and beauty of her childhood. And the love and recognition over the years. So after synthesis, they chose Yue Qing as the first choice. If she was unwilling to accept it, they would wait for the demon son. Fortunately, Yueqing didn''t disappoint them. Although she hesitated, it was also common. In the Colosseum, Qin Ming''s blood was inexplicably hot, and there seemed to be something more in his consciousness. But he was at the critical moment of cultivation. In addition, the eternal inheritance in his body often had some small abnormalities, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He continued to cultivate the fourth paragraph of Dayan sword code. This paragraph was more difficult than he expected, but he was obsessed with the power. Chapter 207 Qin Ming left the Colosseum to know that Yue Qing was favored by the queen and is now practicing in the mansion. However, Yueqing told Qin Ying before closing the door that she would not participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day and would first digest and absorb the Queen''s inheritance. Ling Xue has returned to Qingyun sect early. With the current turbulent state of Qingyun sect, she seems to have no energy to pay attention to the magic spirit Dharma Day. Ding Dian, Han Qianye and others have also been to thunder ancient city. Both of them have entered the Xuanwu realm and meet to go out for experience. Although I didn''t see Qin Ming, I left a letter and looked forward to seeing you again in the future. I must have a good fight in the future. Qin Ming was deeply moved by the earth shaking changes in the ancient city of thunder. The streets were neat and spacious, with trees on both sides, exquisite buildings, brand-new giant walls, distinctive layout, etc. there were also man-made lakes and streams dotted with the inner city. Everything took on a new look, as if even the sky had become blue and clear. The statues of the eighteen kings were specially isolated, and a wide and thick wall was built to surround them, so as to prevent the people from approaching and contaminating them. This is also to avoid innocent damage caused by the violent activities of the king statue in the event of accidents. After all, they are up to 100 meters high and have a huge body. Their random activities can spread to a range of nearly 1000 meters. With the improvement of the inner city, many shops have opened one after another, with all kinds of Hawking, as well as the happy figure of children in the streets, which are changing in all aspects and full of vitality. Qin Ming''s heart flowed through the heat flow. The ancient city can radiate vitality in such a short time. The strong financial resources and tireless support of the Huyan family are indispensable. After leaving the Colosseum, he first went to the new manor of the Huyan family, visited the head of the Huyan family and expressed his gratitude. "Don''t be so polite. We''ll be a family in the future." the head of Huyan family received Qin Ming with a smile. His recent mood is called a comfortable one. The chamber of Commerce of the Huyan family has been distressed since it began to grow. Its guardian force is too weak. It does not hesitate to hire at high prices and invest and cultivate everywhere. Although it has developed well in recent years, it is still too far from the degree of their wealth accumulation. Therefore, the head of Huyan family has always been eager to have a holy warrior to take charge. Only in this way can we strengthen the deterrence of the family and Wanbao chamber of Commerce. There is no need to be careful and worry all the time. But it''s easier said than done. Which martial arts association is willing to be a sacrifice of the chamber of Commerce? This matter has distressed him for a long time. He has been distressed since his grandfather''s generation. But now, it''s more than a holy weapon. There are eighteen here! And the iron family, the first family in the northern region, as neighbors! Thunder ancient city is now an iron wall. Who dares to covet the wealth of Huyan family? Who dares to steal from the Wanbao chamber of Commerce? The Huyan family owner has never been so down-to-earth as he is now. He is in a relaxed mood. He sleeps horizontally, sideways, on his back and on his stomach at night. He sleeps in the yard without clothes. He can sleep as he wants and as down-to-earth as he wants. Even if he opened the door of the vault now, he expected that no one would dare to take a gold coin from him! Moreover, with the continuous fermentation of the king events in the northern regions, the reputation of the Huyan family has also risen. The presidents of all branches of Wanbao chamber of Commerce have stood up and can say proudly in the face of various forces, who dares to bully us from Laozi thunder ancient city? All this was given by the young man in front of him. The master of Huyan family smiled and invited Qin ming to sit down: "are you going to the magic spirit Dharma Day?" "I''ll go in a few days." Qin Ming looked at the antique living room. He didn''t expect that the owner of Huyan had good taste. "I don''t have anything to remind you. You should have a sense of propriety." the leader of Huyan family hates this matter. The royal family should not easily murder Qin Ming. After all, he has 18 super soldiers in his hand. The royal family should first consider whether Qin Ming can be used by them. This time, Qin was ordered to go to the central region. In fact, he wanted to observe him and understand him deeply. As long as Qin Ming is relatively obedient, people in the royal family will be happy to make him a friend. The only threat is other rookies and python mansion. "What do you need? There are not many other things in the Huyan family, that is, there are many Lingshi." the owner of the Huyan family smiled. Their family started from mines and has hundreds of mining areas in the northern region. Qin Ming politely refused. He still had some Lingbao in his hand, which was enough for him. "I''ve prepared a gift for you." the master of Huyan snapped his fingers and motioned the old man outside the door to get it. "You''ve helped the Qin family a lot. Don''t spend money. I really deserve it." "You have to take this. This is a detailed introduction to the top ten heroes and 18 demons in the central region, as well as some special rookies in other regions. You have to be prepared for the imperial dynasty." "You have a heart!" Qin Ming quickly got up and thanked him. Eighteen demons? Second only to the top ten rookies? The head of Huyan family smiled and nodded, and the courtesy to Qin Ming was very useful. The child''s conduct is really good and worth making friends with. "Where''s Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan? I want to say hello before I leave." "The chamber of Commerce Association has just changed its position, and some affairs of local branches need to be handed over. I arranged for him to go. When he is old, it''s time to try to take over the affairs of the family." Huyan Zhuo Zhuo is now a popular man in the family, not to mention his father. Even the old friends in the family attach great importance to it. After several discussions, he began to contact the core business of the family. "Then I''ll get together with him when I come back. I still have some water of life here. There are two, one for you and one for Huyan Zhuo." Qin Ming took out two small jade bottles from his arms, which are precious water of life. "I don''t respect you, ha ha." Huyan''s master was in a good mood and hurried over. This is a good thing, not to mention precious to martial artists, but also a treasure to prolong life for ordinary people. There is a price but no market outside. Qin Ming spent five days leisurely in the house, accompanied his family, looked at the new city, and studied the list sent by the owner of Huyan. This is the roster collected and integrated by the Huyan family on their own initiative with the huge network of the chamber of Commerce. It introduces in detail the top talents of the Holy Church and various aristocratic families and organizations, including everyone''s identity, personality, preferences and strength evaluation. It is very detailed for Qin ming to have a general understanding. There isn''t much introduction to martial arts. It''s everyone''s secret and can''t be found. The demon son also studied in detail for a few days and kept it in mind. Five days later, Qin ordered him to say goodbye to his relatives, leave the ancient city and rush to the central region. Before leaving, he went to see Yueqing again, but Yueqing was still closed. It was a pity that he couldn''t see him. Although they were very worried, they also understood Qin Ming''s decision. The royal family issued an open invitation, which was watched by the imperial court, and all the new generations were looking forward to it. It would be unreasonable if Qin didn''t go. They know Qin Ming''s character very well. Even if the royal family doesn''t invite them, they will break into the world of life and death, let alone invite them publicly. Their only worry is the combination of Qin Ming and demon son. One is more crazy and one is more cruel. Who knows what kind of trouble will happen. Li lingdai told them again and again to be careful. They didn''t stop until they were more than ten miles outside the city. "Alas... The child has just settled down and left again." Li lingdai sighed gently at the figure disappearing into the wilderness. "The young master''s ambition is not in the northern region, but in the world. His only concern is us. Now there are 18 kings guarding the city, and he has made five good friends. He has no burden and will leave sooner or later." although Tuwei is very worried, he is also proud of Qin life. Jiang Bin said, "we should try our best. We can''t always delay the young master." In the past, they didn''t have the opportunity to practice because of various situations. Now everything is stable and there are rich resources of the Huyan family. It''s time for them to start practicing. "I want to practice, too. I want to be a saint." Qin Ying holds her pink fist. "Shengwu?" Ye Xiaoxiao was surprised. "I''m serious!" The crowd smiled and the heavy atmosphere relaxed a little. Chapter 208 Every act and every move in the wilderness surrounding the ancient city of thunder has been a concern for Qin''s life. In fact, many people are not optimistic about Qin Ming. In order to protect the ancient city, Qin Ming angered all the royal palaces and became angry with tiandaozong. If he stays in the ancient city, no one can do anything to him, but if he goes to the Imperial City, all kinds of dangers will follow. After all, he only has the Xuanwu realm! But after waiting for three months, they saw Qin''s life! The northern region is bustling again. "Qin Ming is not afraid of danger and has set off." "Xiuluo Zi, Qin Ming and xuelinglong demon son went to the central region together." The eagle king''s house, the Wu King''s house, the backer King''s house, and the tiandaozong sent their strongest successors to the central region. They have been waiting for Qin Ming these days. They need to go there only if they are sure that Qin Ming will really go to the central territory. If Qin Ming doesn''t go, they won''t be interesting in the past. Some forces are ready to move and try to rob and kill Qin''s life on the road to see if they can get the inheritance of kings from him. However, Qin Ming and the demon son disappeared three days after they left. They first entered a vast mountain, and then there was no trace. Many trackers searched the mountain and found no human figure. More than twenty days later! Central territory, northern giant city, Jiama city! "Dear friends, the front is Jiama city. Let''s say goodbye here." "The successful completion of this task depends entirely on your concerted efforts." "I''m here to thank you." "According to the agreement, each person will receive a commission of 800 gold coins after the task." "Come on, line up, one for each." More than thirty martial artists gathered outside the city. Inside, a strong man stood on a stone and shouted. The people around were mercenaries on duty. They escorted a batch of goods from heiyun city thousands of miles away, crossed the dangerous swamp area and came to Jiama city. When accepting the task in heiyuncheng, there were more than 50 mercenaries. Now there are only more than 30 left, most of them died in the swamp area. The task of mercenaries is so cruel, and people who die will not have a commission. They can only get it alive. The mercenaries received a commission and dispersed in a crowd. They happily entered Jiama city. 800 gold coins are enough for them to squander. They can buy some precious Lingbao or change a good weapon. The remaining gold coins can also indulge them in the wind and moon place for a few days. The life of knife head licking blood is so wanton. When performing tasks, you are nervous and exciting. Of course, you should enjoy yourself when completing tasks. The premise is to live with your head on and you may die at any time. "Jiama city has finally entered the central territory." a man and a woman stood in front of the magnificent city gate with a smile on their face. The man has a strong figure and strong temperament. His short and broken black hair looks very capable, but his appearance is a little ordinary. The woman''s figure is hot, and the tight black clothes perfectly outline the radian of people''s blood gushing. The convex, the warped, and the slender beautiful legs, combined with the elegant standing posture, have an intoxicating charm. If it weren''t for the cloak, the back and sides alone would be enough to drive men crazy and turn into q-haired bulls. But God was fair. He gave her a hot figure, but he didn''t give her enough amazing appearance. His appearance was ordinary, and there seemed to be a scar on his right face, so he wore half a black iron mask. "It will be here in about ten days." the man rubbed his face, which seemed very uncomfortable. "Don''t rub! Rub away the trouble." the woman took his arm affectionately and took a deep breath of cool air: "let''s go, go to the city to have a rest and inquire about the situation of magic spirit Dharma Day by the way." "Xing Ya should go to the central region, but I don''t know what instructions his master gave him." "What? Aren''t you looking forward to fighting him? The former first genius of the northern region, and the current first genius of the northern region, hee hee, it''s exciting to think about it." "I just didn''t expect to make an enemy with him." "Let''s go, let''s go. If you can''t do it, I''ll kill him for you." The man couldn''t cry or laugh: "take it easy, we''re here..." "Murderer!" "Calm down. I still want to get out of the central area alive." They were Qin Ming and Yao''er, who "disappeared" 20 days ago. They first sneaked into the mountainous area with complex terrain and put on a mask from the characteristics of the blood evil sect. A wonderful liquid can blend with the face, completely change the appearance and see no abnormalities. The Yao''er also suppressed the blood color of his eyes and recovered the normal black-and-white pupil color, Then he left the mountain area pretending to be an expedition mercenary. These days, they never acted alone to avoid attention. They all took the mercenaries who were going to the central area everywhere, lived and acted with the mercenaries, took four tasks for 20 days, and finally came here. "Friend! Stay!" suddenly a bright voice came from behind. A tall and powerful man shouted to them, holding a huge purple gold hammer in his hand, which looked very heavy. His every step will leave a deep footprint on the ground, creaking, but he seems to be used to it. He came like a meteor with a wild momentum: "where are you going?" Behind the strong man was a beautiful girl with bright eyes and teeth. She was beautiful and lovely. Her skin was as white as jade. With a light smile, she showed two small tiger teeth. She has a petite figure and looks cute and flexible after the strong man. She grabbed the corner of the strong man''s clothes, followed him and said hello. "This is our first visit to the central region, and we are ready to walk around." Qin Ming responded with a smile. The two men are mercenaries who perform mercenary tasks together. They are both in the Xuanwu realm, but they are arrogant and rarely do anything. They only show their strength when crossing the swamp. Men are fierce and women are smart, which is very eye-catching. "Are you interested in going to the imperial city with us?" the strong man was nearly two meters tall, majestic but not bloated. Although he was smiling, he still had an overwhelming momentum. "Imperial city?" Qin Ming exchanged eyes with the demon son. The pretty girl smiled and said, "I don''t think you''re like mercenaries." "I don''t think you''re like mercenaries either." Qin Ming smiled back. Their martial arts are very mysterious. Ordinary mercenaries rarely get such opportunities, and their temperament and conversation are not like mercenaries. "Each other." Qin Ming said, "we went out for training and found a mercenary task by the way. We can have a partner and earn some money." The strong man laughed heartily: "ha ha, what a coincidence. We were about to go back to the central territory and found a task by the way. You should be about 20? You look old and don''t have the same voice. The Xuanwu four heavy heaven in your twenties is not simple. Which sect are you from?" "Do the disciples of the sect still need to earn money? We have no background. A master and a mountain have lived for more than ten years and only come out to experience this year." Qin Ming has long wanted to deal with his identity. The strong man''s smile deepened and seemed very satisfied: "are you interested in working at my flower house?" Flower house? Qin Ming and the demon son moved in their hearts, one of the super aristocratic families in the central region, the flower family! "Have you heard of the flower family?" the strong man appreciated the young man in front of him. In just five days of contact, the young man was introverted and reserved. He was quite enthusiastic. When he was in danger, he always rushed to the front. A pair of fist heads seemed to have infinite explosive power. Even the ferocious spirit demon was roared and fled by him. Especially in the swamp area, when there was a very serious danger, the teenagers rushed in front. The strong man didn''t intend to intervene at that time. It was too dangerous. There was no need to die for the task, but he was aroused by the youth and killed the spirit demon group with a heavy hammer. The strong man appreciates this character and plans to draw in to the family. Now he has no scruples when he hears that they are the descendants of the hidden strong. The girl also appreciated them. It would be better if her brother could be brought into the family. "I''m really sorry, we don''t even understand the northern region. It''s the first time to come to the central region." Qin Ming looked at them. It''s a coincidence that the people of the flower family had just entered the central region. "First introduce yourself. My name is Hua sledgehammer." "My name is Hua Qingyi." "Flower sledgehammer?" the demon opened his mouth. "Ha ha, the real name is Hua Qingquan. It''s too tacky. I changed it myself. Hua sledgehammer. It''s easy to remember and has a distinctive personality." Zhuang Hansi was not shy about his strange name, but liked it very much. He shook the sledgehammer on his shoulder and laughed heartily. "The name is a little strange." the demon smiled and looked deeply at the man in front of him. Hua sledgehammer, one of the 18 monsters in the list given by the master of Huyan family, is second only to the top ten heroes of the imperial dynasty. He is a monster level figure. He is the No. 2 figure of the new generation of Huajia family. He is rough, crazy and belligerent, especially the heavy hammer. It is said that he is a rare magic weapon, which can give full play to his own strength. (it will erupt tomorrow! Please look forward to it! Welcome friends to leave praise messages!) Chapter 209 "My name is Lu Yao! Nice to meet you." Qin Ming introduced himself. "My name is Qingcheng." the demon son also gave himself a nice name. "Are you interested in working in my flower family?" Hua sledgehammer invited again. The Xuanwu quadruple heaven in his twenties is very talented. If we use the abundant resources of the flower family to cultivate, there will be unlimited potential. What really moved him was the bravery and enthusiasm shown by "Lu Yao" and the fiery brute force. It was really to his appetite! In any case, pull a hand and make it. If you don''t make it, you won''t lose. "We are used to idleness and don''t like being constrained. Thank you for your kindness. I think we''d better avoid it." Qin Ming politely refused. "No harm, make a friend. I invite you to the imperial city. Won''t you refuse?" Qin Ming pretended to hesitate for a while and exchanged eyes with the demon son. Then he smiled and said, "then I don''t respect you?" "Ha ha, OK, I have a companion on the road." Hua sledgehammer laughed brightly and greeted them into the city. Hua Qingyi happily followed Hua sledgehammer and asked them, "can I ask your age? I bet my brother that you can''t exceed 25 at most." "How old are you?" the demon asked. "My brother is twenty and I am nineteen." Hua Qingyi raised her head proudly. My brother entered the fourth heaven of Xuanwu at the age of twenty. At the age of nineteen, he is already the second heaven of Xuanwu. Even in the vast central region, this talent is proud enough. If it is placed in the other four regions, it will be enough to crush one. "We are both 23 years old." Qin Ming and the demon son don''t want to exaggerate. Hua sledgehammer nodded. He was twenty-three years old. He was a basaltic four heaven. His realm and breath were very stable. He didn''t just break through. Very good! Better than he expected! "I heard that there are magic spirits in the central region? It will start in a month." Qin Ming asked casually. "I came back this time to participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day. How are you? Are you interested? I can recommend you." "Do you need any conditions to participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day?" "In the past, the condition was that people under the age of 30 should not exceed the five heavy days in the Xuanwu realm. As long as someone recommended and paid another 5000 gold coins, they could participate. But this time it was fully open. It was said that the royal family would forcibly control the barrier and raise the entry conditions to the six heavy days in the Xuanwu realm." Hua sledgehammer strode through the gate and threw a few gold coins to the guards, No one stopped and asked. The flower is elegant and sweet in appearance. Her white skin has no defects. It is as delicate as a lotus. This is her proudest capital. She walks ahead happily, and her white slender hands habitually grasp the corners of the flower sledgehammer: "This magic magic day will be very wonderful. All the new generations who have experienced abroad in the central region will return, as well as the rookies in the four regions. It is conservatively estimated that it will reach 5000 people this year, a rare scale. You must participate. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Hua sledgehammer was not interested in the magic spirit Dharma day before and didn''t expect to come back. But this time, he really had enough appetite and wanted to go crazy. "Lu Yao, are you cultivating physical martial arts?" There is a type of pure physical cultivation in the martial world, which is very rare and has very strict physical requirements. Body martial arts pursues the perfection of the body, can show extraordinary power and break thousands of methods at one time. Qin Ming nodded: "almost." "How much is the strongest power?" "If you exert your strength, it''s almost 18000 kg." Qin Ming''s real strength has exceeded 20000 kg. You can hit 23000 kg with all your strength, and the ultimate strength may catch up with 25000 kg. "Eighteen thousand jin?" Hua sledgehammer stopped on the spot and looked back at him in surprise. Hua Qingyi was also surprised. His big eyes flickered with disbelief or suspicion. There was an individual martial arts family in the Imperial City, so they knew something about martial arts. Under normal circumstances, it was normal for the explosive power of the Xuanwu sichongtian to reach 10000 Jin, and it was a talent. If it exceeded 15000, it was strange. This guy had reached 18000 Jin in front of him? "Is there such an exaggeration?" Qin Ming muttered to himself. Have I said too much? "I''ll have a competition with you another day." Hua sledgehammer was also very suspicious. He knew the meaning of this data because he knew the body martial arts. This Lu Yao may have deliberately said thousands of kilograms to raise himself? It''s understandable. Young man, who doesn''t have pride and vanity. At this time, bursts of noise suddenly came from the end of the street, from scream to scream, one after another, mixed with angry scolding. A magnificent black armored rhinoceros ran wildly, roaring, staring and breathing. The ground trembled. It was covered in black armor like heavy steel. The three rhinoceros horns on its head were very sharp and cold. It was obviously broken by the chain tied around its neck. It ran rampant in the crowded crowd, three meters high and five meters long. It weighed more than ten tons. It was like a giant This ferocious beast, people fled in panic, crowded and trampled. Many people couldn''t dodge. They were either hit or crushed. Screams came and went one after another, becoming more and more chaotic. People seemed crazy and had to rush to both sides. "Mom..." two twin children were knocked down on the ground. People nearby wanted to pull, but the black armored rhinoceros had rushed over, and the murderous breath came to his face. The ground trembled violently. His blood red eyes made people hair all over. The people who were about to save people ran away with a gust of cold. "No..." a woman rushed over in a hurry, hugged the two children and desperate to escape. The black armored rhinoceros breathed heavily, shook its head, crashed into the crowd and trampled over. The woman and the two children were pale and full of despair. At the critical moment, Qin''s life tossed in the air and fell heavily in front of them. His feet pressed the ground hard and almost crushed the slate. He swung his fist and hit the rhinoceros''s tough head. The fist clenched, the joints turned white, and the fist Gang ho ho generated the wind. With the rotating strong wind, there was a loud click, which shook the streets. Qin ordered the ground to be scattered and broken under his feet, splashing debris all over the sky, and his feet fell into the stone slab on the spot. The head of the black armored rhinoceros trembled violently and was stubbornly resisted. The huge skull was inch by inch cracked and smashed in an instant. It ran so fast that at the moment of stopping, the whole body twisted and fluctuated unnaturally. The back body soared, and the body flew up with a bang. It turned violently at high altitude and hit the crowd in front with a piece of shadow. The crowd screamed and fled in panic. The flower sledgehammer frowned, threw up the sledgehammer and hit it in the sky. The loud bang hit it hard. The majestic black armored rhinoceros first sank violently, and then bounced away. It was like a black iron ball, rowed across the sky, rebounded and hit the street in the distance. Hua sledgehammer underestimated the weight of the black armored rhinoceros, so that he staggered back two steps, and the sledgehammer almost got rid of it. The chaotic crowd was still in shock until the bull fell on the street in the distance, making a dull noise, and people recovered a little. The woman who hugged the twin children thanked her dearly and ran away in fear. Qin Ming shook his stinging fist and pulled out his legs from the stone pit. The rhinoceros had a strong impact and almost knocked him down. Hua sledgehammer looked at Qin Ming in front of him. It was no surprise that he would do it, but... He didn''t move and directly lifted the black armored rhinoceros away? What a huge explosive force and impact it needs. There may be more than 15000 kilograms of fist power. As for 18000... To be determined. Suddenly a sad cry came from the distance: "my cow, which bastard who suffered a thousand knives was killed by me!" Chapter 210 A well-dressed young man pounced on the black armored rhinoceros and jumped angrily: "I just spent 3000 gold coins! Who is it? Which thing without eyes killed me?" A group of bodyguards hurried over and looked at the broken black armored rhinoceros on the ground. They took a breath. Who was blown to death? It seems that all the bones are broken, and the majestic body is unnaturally twisted. This is a black armored rhinoceros, a real level-3 spirit demon. Without the strength of Xuanwu territory, who dares to fight him? The chaotic street was quiet immediately, and many people who were cursing rhinoceros shut up. Although his eyes were full of anger, they dared not speak. The young master can''t be provoked! "Is it you?" the young man was angry and pointed to Qin''s life in front of him. "You dare to kill my cow and lose money! Accompany 10000 gold coins!" People breathe in. Ten thousand? You just shouted three thousand. "You didn''t take good care of your cattle, hurt innocent people, and have the face to ask for money?" Qin Ming was very helpless. When he entered the city, he met a dandy. Unfortunately. "It''s your turn to take care of the little master''s business? What nonsense, my cow died, you killed it and lost money." the young man was arrogant and used to it, and his eyes were very tricky. Qin Ming looked like an outsider, dressed in ordinary clothes and probably a mercenary. With a cold hum, he came angrily with the bodyguards, raised his head and squinted at Qin Ming. "What if we don''t compensate?" the demon looked at him with a smile, and the blood color in his pupil was slowly recovering. "Don''t pay? Then go back with me..." the young man noticed that the woman around Qin Ming was just far away and didn''t pay much attention. At this moment, he looked carefully and felt a fire in his heart. I was good. The woman was hot and tall, but her appearance was poor. But you can do it from the back. I have many tricks. Ha ha, I made a lot of money! "When what?" the demon son smiled gradually. "No, just compensate me for you." the boy also smiled, and his hot eyes moved on the demon son without any concealment and taboo. Compared with that bull, he still likes women, women with charm! There were many people on both sides of the street, but no one said a word. They all knew the boy. They were often bullied and had a shadow in their heart. In addition to secretly lamenting their bad luck, they could only have a quiet look. "Me? Giggle..." the demon son laughed like a silver bell, and her delicate body shook gently and waved tempting waves. The young man was hot all over. He was a special creature. He had white and tender skin, hot body and good voice. In addition to his appearance and regret, he had full marks in other aspects. He stretched out his hand to catch the demon''s hand: "go with the little master!" Qin Ming was about to stop it, but the demon son clasped the boy''s wrist with his back hand and smiled seductively: "you... Deserve it?" A wonderful force broke into his body from his wrist. In an instant, it filled his whole body and bones. The young man froze on the spot, his body seemed to be controlled by some force, and his bones were fixed. The young man had never experienced such a thing. He was a little surprised and a little confused, but the next moment, his bones were aligned and misplaced, his bones and flesh were separated, his tall and thin body twisted unnaturally, and made a fine and weak click. "Well..." The boy''s face was twisted and his whole body trembled violently like an electric shock, but he couldn''t move at all. His eyes were congested, he was in pain, his unspeakable pain was deep in the bone marrow, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. "Wow!" the surrounding crowd exclaimed, subconsciously retreating. What''s up? Hua sledgehammer and Hua Qingyi were slightly moved. They were surprised to see the painful young man. Although they had no personal experience, they were uncomfortable to see the appearance and scream, and unconsciously felt a chill. "Young master!" the bodyguards woke up and shouted and rushed over. The demon son clenched the boy''s hand, easily threw it away, and rushed to the guards with his toes. Qin Ming attacked at the same time and collided head-on with a bodyguard. He slapped him on the chest. The huge force burst open in a moment. The bodyguard screamed and flew upside down. The strong impact hit three bodyguards on the spot. It was almost a blink of an eye. Before people could see what was happening, all the more than a dozen usually arrogant bodyguards fell on the ground, either fainted, screamed and rolled with their bodies, and were directly disabled. The crowd was talking. Where did these two cattle come from? How dare you do it. Although they are very relieved of their hatred, they are more worried that this matter will make a big deal. A man kindly reminded: "this is the little childe of the city master''s family. You two run away quickly." Others also reminded: "the city Lord dotes on him very much. You... Alas... Before the city government knows the situation, you go out of the city and run as far as you can." "The son of the city Lord is so arrogant?" Qin Ming frowned. "The central region is the same as other regions. Each city does not exist independently. It either belongs to a noble family, or belongs to a sect, or directly belongs to the royal family." the demon son clapped his hands casually, didn''t take it seriously, and the faint blood color on the bottom of his eyes spread quickly. "How did you end up?" Hua sledgehammer had a habitual smile on his face, very shallow and light. Both of them rushed to the front when carrying out their tasks. It was not surprising to force them this time. On the contrary, Hua sledgehammer believed that they had just been born and experienced. A cavity of hot blood, jealous of evil as hatred, and with so many bloody recklessness, it is obvious that there is not much secular experience. "Do you have you?" "Huh?" "Isn''t your flower family very powerful?" Hua sledgehammer was stunned and laughed: "well, you Lu Yao, calculate me." "What''s the matter with that boy?" Hua Qingyi asked the demon son. He still didn''t understand why the dandy suddenly screamed, as if he was very, very painful. "My hands are poisonous. Will you try?" the demon son shook his white and delicate hands and skillfully dissolved the flower''s pure curiosity. They went to the nearest pub. "Shop owner, serve wine and vegetables." Hua sledgehammer threw out ten gold coins and dropped the heavy hammer on the ground. The solid floor burst open cracks on the spot, moaning low in pain, as if it could sink at any time. "How many kilograms of this heavy hammer?" Qin ordered to take the heavy hammer on the ground. It was purple and gold all over and showed a heavy aura. It seemed to be condensed from ten thousand kilograms of black iron. There was no dust on it. It can be seen that the master cherished it very much. "It weighs 3500 Jin! The material is from the purple gold heavy iron unique to Jinhai deep pit in the eastern region. When it was transferred, it was a whole piece of heavy iron weighing 50000 Jin, which is very rare. The family invited the best caster of the imperial dynasty. It has been forged into this Purple Gold heavy hammer for three years! Apart from the weight of 3500 Jin, this heavy hammer has many advantages and can be called a strange soldier." Hua sledgehammer talked about the sledgehammer and talked endlessly. If his sister nearby hadn''t coughed to remind him, he might have to go on. "Gentlemen, what would you like to eat?" the shopkeeper hesitated, smiled reluctantly and said in a low voice: "I don''t mean anything else, ha, I just kindly reminded that the city Lord''s house is not easy to provoke. They are very short-sighted. In the past, several heroes taught the little childe a lesson. As a result... He lost his head that day! He hung outside the city for ten days!" "Don''t worry, the store will make trouble later. I''ll double compensate for all the losses in your store." Hua sledgehammer waved and asked him to serve. The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly, nodded his head and stepped back, motioning the kitchen to serve the food quickly. Many diners in the store also quietly moved to the corner and peeked here while eating, ready to watch the excitement. Before long, when Qin Ming and Hua sledgehammer were happy and began to push cups and change lamps, there was a lot of noise outside, and a group of soldiers and guards in armor and knives surrounded the hotel. "Which ignorant dog dares to bully my Xue family! Climb out!" a roar shook the tavern. A man in armor burst into the tavern with murderous words. His angry eyes scattered around the hotel and fixed on the Hua sledgehammer. "It''s them! Eldest childe, it''s them!" a guy who was lame after being beaten squeezed in, gritting his teeth with hate. The man in armor glared ferociously. All the shopkeepers and bartenders in the hotel knelt down, shivered and sighed in his heart. Don''t tear down our shop. But The tavern was strangely quiet. The man in armor slowly dispersed his anger, a touch of surprise and fear slowly climbed up the firm face, and his eyes kept turning on the big hammer and the heavy hammer around him. "Eldest childe?" the lame guy reminded strangely. The man in armor pulled at the corners of his mouth, rolled his throat a few times, and rolled out a trembling voice: "second master? Second master Hua?" Hua sledgehammer picked up the wine bowl, raised his head and poured it down. The spicy liquor poured directly into his intestines and stomach from his throat. He was full of heat. He hiccupped and glanced: "what dog are you looking for?" Chapter 211 The man in armor breathed coldly: "second master Hua? Is it really you?" "Why, I can''t come to your Jiama city?" The man in armor pushed himself up, put on his face and shouted, "Jiama City, sun Taiyuan! Greetings to the second master of flowers!" "Second master Hua?" the people in the tavern looked at each other. Which second master Hua? Do these people have old men? They can make the eldest childe of the city government respectful. "Please don''t bother. Are you looking for someone?" Hua sledgehammer snorted. The cold sweat on Sun Taiyuan''s face came down and almost sat on the ground. He glanced at the bodyguard around him, and his heart was killing him. Damn it, how did you get into this madman. "Second Lord, I apologize for a misunderstanding. Come and sit in our house. I''ll prepare a banquet to receive you." "No, I''ll leave after eating." In the corner of the tavern, someone finally remembered: "second master Hua? Hua sledgehammer?! hiss... No wonder it''s him!" "Flower sledgehammer?" the people at the table were moved. The second childe of Hua family, Hua sledgehammer! The eighth Lord of the eighteen demons in the central region? The central region has a vast territory, with a large number of aristocratic families and organizations. The new generation of excellent martial artists is also like the Qing who crossed the river. Because the imperial dynasty is martial, there is fierce competition among various aristocratic families and organizations. As the hope of the future, the new generation will receive special care and training. Naturally, competition and comparison are inevitable, and the so-called ranking will be born. The best are called the top ten heroes in the central region. Their talent and strength can be called abnormal. When people look up to them, they list 18 and call them 18 demons. These two rankings are the most authoritative and recognized. Whether it''s the top ten heroes or the eighteen demons, as long as they grow up smoothly without accidents, their achievements will be amazing. The heirs who can enter the two rankings are the treasures of the family and have a very high status. No one dares to provoke them, either inside or outside the family. Otherwise, they will provoke the family or organization behind them. This is the prestige accumulated by the central region for a long time. Many people watching the excitement outside recognized that this momentum, this heavy hammer, are the distinctive characteristics of the second childe of the flower family. No wonder they dare to clean up the little childe of the city government. Sun Taiyuan was calm and smiled: "is the second master going to participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day?" "I need to report to you?" Hua sledgehammer is obviously not a friendly type. Qin Ming and the demon son were funny. This guy may have been called ''dog thing'' and felt uncomfortable. "I don''t dare. I just..." "Just what?" Sun Taiyuan lowered his voice and said, "there are two masters who have just left here. Now they have almost just left the city. They are also going to the imperial city to participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day!" "Oh? Who!!" Hua sledgehammer put down the wine bowl. "Yan family, Yan Luo! Little prince of Eagle mansion, Han Wuyang!" Hua sledgehammer''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously drew an arc. Yanluo! Ha ha, the enemy''s road is narrow! "Yan Luo is back too?" Hua Qingyi couldn''t help looking at her brother. Yan Luo and her brother have been enemies since they were very young. It may be the influence of family gratitude and resentment, or it may be that they really don''t like each other. They have a duel since childhood. Both of them were ranked in the list of eighteen demons, Yanluo seventh and huasledgehammer eighth. This ranking angered Hua sledgehammer and has been regarded as a disgrace. Qin Ming and the demon son looked at each other without trace. The corners of their mouths also raised a smile, but they soon converged. Unexpected wonderful. Yanluo is also an important person in the roster, but what interests them is the little prince of Eagle Palace - Han Wuyang! I met him here. "Little Wang Ye Han Wuyang has been here for five days, and Yanluo just arrived yesterday." Sun Taiyuan smiled for fear that Hua sledgehammer would be annoyed again. "What state is Yanluo now?" "It is also the Xuanwu quadruple heaven." "He hooked up with Han Wu Yang?" Hua sledgehammer sneered. "Han Wuyang is here waiting for the life of xiuluozi Qin in the northern region." "Oh? Will Qin''s life go from here?" Hua sledgehammer''s eyes obviously flashed silk fine awn. The king incident was noisy. Of course, he had heard of it. This time he entered the magic spirit Dharma Day also wanted to learn the inheritance of Qin''s life. "The eagle king''s residence, the Wu King''s residence, the backer King''s residence, and the tiandaozong. They chose four ancient cities that Qin''s life is most likely to have been changed. When Qin''s life takes the bait, although Qin''s life has been inherited by the kings, the realm is there. There are only three Heaven, so..." "Want to kill him? They are not afraid of Royal punishment? Qin ordered to enter the imperial city this time with the Royal edict. They were protected by the royal family before Qin ordered to enter the imperial city and even the magic magic Dharma Day. They can''t even understand this?" "They should want to teach Qin Ming a lesson before he enters the Imperial City, but not to kill him. The little prince Han Wuyang deliberately sent a message to teach Qin Ming a lesson here, and specially made a coffin! It said it was to hold Qin Ming''s bones!" Qin Ming frowned slightly. The coffin is ready, you Han Wuyang! Sun Taiyuan made a ha ha. "But Qin Ming seems to be afraid. He hasn''t been exposed in public for more than 20 days. Han Wuyang can''t wait. He also wants to have a good relationship with Yanluo, so he left together today." Hua Qingyi held her delicate face: "Qin Ming, I''m curious about what he looks like. It''s said that he is a murderous villain. He suffered from childhood and distorted his psychology. In the thunder ancient city incident that day, he ordered the stone statue to kill the eagle king and the leader of Tianshui sect, and slaughtered more than 5000 innocent people." The demon''s hand under the table twisted around Qin Ming''s waist and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that it''s very bad and very lecherous. There are three beauties in Qingyun sect, and he bullied two of them." "Really? And this?" Hua Qingyi immediately showed a resentful expression, pursed her mouth and hummed: "God is blind, but the wicked have a way." "Many people stared at him and saw what to do when he arrived at the imperial city." the demon son deliberately pursed his mouth and cooperated with the little girl''s indignation. Bullying women? Hua Qingyi''s impression of Qin Ming plummeted: "brother, give him two hammers and kill him. I really think I''m a character." Qin Ming was speechless and could only grin with him. Hua sledgehammer said, "I''m afraid there are already six Xuanwu heaven in the top ten heroes. This time, the magic spirit Dharma heaven forcibly controls the seal and controls the barrier below the six heaven, which is prepared for them. If Qin''s life is only a three Heaven, it''s just humiliating to get there. There''s no need for the top ten heroes to take action. Others can let them experience the strength of the central region." "There will be six heaven in the top ten heroes?" Hua Qingyi blinked her big eyes in surprise. "The top perverts are really possible." Sun Taiyuan respectfully accompanied him for a while, pleaded guilty and left, greeting all the guards outside to withdraw. However, before he went far, he looked back at the tavern, and his eyes flashed a cruel spirit and spat: "Ma Ba Zi, the flower family is great. I bend down with you and you don''t appreciate it. Come on!" "Young master!" the bodyguards all came together. "Inform Yanluo and Han Wuyang as soon as possible that Hua sledgehammer has entered the city. They know they have left. They shout loudly in the tavern. They run fast, or they will break their legs." "Ah?" "Ah, what? Send me the original words. Also, it''s said that the flower sledgehammer is also a Xuanwu quadruple heaven." Sun Taiyuan Leng hum, it makes you crazy. I''ll find you a more crazy one to see who''s crazy! "Have you had a festival with Yanluo?" Qin Ming sipped the liquor and looked at the busy crowd outside. People already know that the second young master of the flower family is sitting in the tavern. He looks inside with curiosity. More and more people gather. Some people come to the tavern under the guise of drinking. Qin Ming was just taking a casual look, but... When he glanced across the crowd, he was suddenly fixed on a woman. A woman who is beautiful and dreamy is particularly eye-catching in the crowded crowd. Qin Ming''s head was buzzing, his pupils were constricted, stunned, in a trance, suspicious and excited, and all kinds of complicated emotions poured out. Chapter 212 "Yan Family and our flower family are feuds, and it''s common to fight openly and secretly. Today, the flower family killed several people of Yan family, and tomorrow, the Yan family killed several of them. My eldest brother is more talented than me, and he is likely to be one of the top ten in the imperial dynasty. As a result... He died outside. It seems to be an accident, but it must have been made by Yan family." Hua sledgehammer looked up and sipped liquor, saying it very easily, But his eyes were cold. Hua Qingyi looked a little dim, but soon returned to normal. Many years have passed, but my second brother has been hanging in his heart. "Who is stronger than you?" the demon son deliberately stimulated. "I was a little weaker than him in the martial arts competition, but now, hum..." Qin Ming didn''t listen to them at all. His eyes narrowed and stared at the crowded crowd. A girl in a black cloak, wrapped tightly all over her body, only showed her beautiful face. Her skin was like fat, her eyes were like autumn water, and her beauty was unforgettable. But what Qin Ming saw was not her beauty, but familiarity. For a moment, he remembered the warehouse of Qingyun sect and the cold night. It''s her?! Deep in the crowd, the woman gently dropped her cloak, covered her cheeks, turned and disappeared. Yes, it''s her! Qin Ming threw down the wine bowl, turned the window and rushed out. Hua sledgehammer and Hua Qingyi are all stunned. What''s the matter? The demon is also strange. What''s the matter! Qin Ming turned out of the tavern and rushed hundreds of meters directly on the shoulders of the crowd, which attracted a lot of curses. Hoo! The woman wrapped her cloak and turned into the alley not far away, but when Qin Ming chased him, there was no one in the narrow alley. He rushed to the roof of the nearby restaurant, turned over the roof of the nearby restaurant, and fell down in the nearby alley. He looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t see the shadow of a woman anymore, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. "Find out where she went for me." Qin ordered the little turtle to take it out. As a result, the little guy ignored it at all. "What do you call me?" the little turtle snorted. "The handsome and powerful little ancestor, help me check. That man is very important to me." The little turtle snorted again: "I checked, I didn''t find it." Qin Ming choked and couldn''t speak. This little Wang Ba is too unreliable. "Who are you looking for?" the demon son followed the alley and never saw Qin Ming so excited. "An acquaintance I haven''t seen for a long time." Qin Ming frowned and wondered why she was here? Since it''s her, why avoid it? How did she recognize me with a mask? The demon looked at him strangely, but didn''t ask too much. "Shall we go alone or follow the flower family?" Qin mingning frowned for a long time, breathed and cleaned up his mood a little: "let''s go together. First use this false identity to sneak into the imperial city and find out the realm of these rookies." "They are older and should be higher than us." "When you enter the magic spirit Dharma Day, others will not show mercy to you because of your age." When they returned to the tavern, it was already overcrowded. All the tables in the hall were full. They all quietly looked at the legendary character Hua sledgehammer and whispered one after another. They didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear that they would annoy the master. "Nothing''s wrong?" Hua sledgehammer drank the wine himself. A jar full of wine had been destroyed by him, but he was not drunk at all. "Nothing, nothing unexpected. Shall we start now?" "Wait, it looks like I can''t go today." Hua sledgehammer snapped his fingers and asked the store to serve more wine. "If I were sun Taiyuan, I would send someone to inform Yanluo and Han Wuyang." Qin Ming and the demon son sat down: "do you want to challenge Yanluo here?" "If he dares to come, I dare to fight! It would be great if he could defeat him before returning to the imperial city. I don''t think he has the face to return to the imperial city! The first topic of the situation in the imperial city belongs to me, Hua sledgehammer!" Hua sledgehammer is looking forward to Yanluo''s return. It''s not a meaning to defeat him in the imperial city and defeat him before entering the imperial city. Hua Qingyi plays with wooden chopsticks: "Yanluo will have an idea with you, and he will come back." Sure enough, before long, there were bursts of neighing in the street outside. Eight precious thunder horn winged horses fell from the sky, setting off a strong wind, blowing dust on the street and falling outside the tavern. "Brother sledgehammer, I heard you''re back too? We''re really lucky. We all came to Jiama city." a frivolous laugh floated into the tavern. The street outside the tavern quickly vacated a blank area, and the crowd withdrew hundreds of meters in panic. The eight headed thunder horn winged horse was snow-white, restrained its broad wings, planed its hooves outside the store and snorted. At the front of Lei Jiaoyi, a thin and feminine young man sat up and hung his mouth like a smile. He looked very ordinary, but the shadow and cold flash in the bottom of his eyes occasionally made people very uncomfortable. Central territory, one of the eighteen demons, Yanluo! On his left sat a very handsome young man in white shirt. His handsome appearance and straight figure were enough to make the flower crazy girls crazy, but he had an innate indifference and deep vision, which gave the race an inexplicable sense of oppression. He is the little prince of mang palace, Han Wuyang! A dangerous man who was appointed by the eagle king as the successor of the future palace five years ago, so the children of other Palace are called childe, and only he is called little prince. The others on Lei Jiaoyi''s horse are the guards of the eagle palace, responsible for guarding Han Wuyang''s imperial city action. One of the bald men was carrying a coffin of two meters on his shoulder. He also deliberately painted it with stone powder. It was white. He wrote a few words with ink pen - the coffin of Qin life! "Something''s going to happen? How do I feel they''re not good." "Yan Family and Hua family are feuds. The relationship between Hua sledgehammer and Yan Luo is even worse. It is said that Hua sledgehammer threatened to kill him many times!" "Hua sledgehammer, Yan Luo, Han Wu Yang, our Jiama city is rarely so lively." "I didn''t wait for Han Wu Yang to abuse Qin''s life. I waited for Yan Luo and Hua sledgehammer to challenge. Hey, some watched." "What about the people in Chengfu? Why don''t they come out to adjust?" "Tune a fart! Who do they come out to favor? Face this way and offend that side." There was a little excitement in the crowd. The magic spirit Dharma Day hasn''t officially started yet. Do you want to stage a wonderful martial arts meeting first? Hua sledgehammer walked out of the tavern with his heavy hammer. His face was not good. He didn''t need to disguise his heart. He disdained to disguise: "I haven''t seen you for two years. You''re still alive. God also sleeps." "Hehe, you''re not dead. How can I be willing to leave you alone in the world? I have to bury you first." Yanluo smiled strangely, his eyes bypassed Hua sledgehammer and fell on Hua Qingyi: "Yo, isn''t this sister Hua? She''s getting more and more handsome and has a good body development. Is she real with a bulging chest? How about the kiss I mentioned to you two years ago? Do you remember? Why don''t you cave in tonight?" Yanluo''s arrogant and frivolous words made the people in the street cool down, and then excited again. Ha, it seems that there will be a wonderful duel today?! the restaurants and hotels on both sides of the street are full of people, and some people climb to the roof. They were too busy to watch the excitement, but Hua sledgehammer''s face was gloomy and frightening. "Why do you spray it again?" Yanluo rode a thunder horn winged horse and looked at them condescending: "I''m kidding. We''re all old friends and won''t get angry. Besides, with your bad temper, who dares to marry your sister, I''m Yanluo. Don''t be unkind." Hua Qingyi became angry: "Yanluo doesn''t look in the mirror to see his virtue. If you weren''t born in Yanjia, what would you be?" "Hehe, if you didn''t spend Qingyi''s good life in the flower house, you might have been hidden by someone as a concubine, or... Entered the flower building, ha ha." "Bastard!" Hua sledgehammer was furious and was about to kill it with a heavy hammer. Yan Luo''s eyes were slightly coagulated. When you were angry and out of control, his right fist crunched and clenched, and a blood red flame rubbed up in his right arm. To be exact, it was not pure flame, it was... Magma! The hot temperature twisted the surrounding space. PA! Qin Ming suddenly grabbed Hua sledgehammer''s arm and settled firmly in the air. "You let go!" Hua sledgehammer glared at Qin Ming. The heavy hammer almost hit Qin Ming, but his arm was fixed there by him. "Calm down! He deliberately angered you." Qin Ming grabbed his arm and pulled it down from the air bit by bit, but his eyes stared at the coffin on the bald man. Hehe, I haven''t bothered you yet. You''ve come to annoy me. Yanluo''s eyes are slightly cold. Who is this? It''s bad for me. Han Wu Yang also glanced at the ordinary man around the big hammer. His eyes paid attention to his hand, which was deeply embedded in the thick arm of the big hammer. Just facing the sudden burst of power of the big hammer, he could forcibly hold it, but he didn''t move?! Chapter 213 Qin Ming pressed the purple and gold hammer of the flower sledgehammer, walked outside the store and hugged the little prince Han Wu and Yang: "I''ve heard the name of the little prince for a long time, and I finally met today. I''m Lu Yao. Do you have a chance to ask the little prince for advice?" Han Wu Yang perched on Lei Jiaoyi''s horse and looked at him with eyes down. "Which door?" "Master, as soon as I was introduced, I scattered my practice." Han Wu Yang stopped talking and paying attention. He was no longer interested. Such a man is not qualified to be his opponent. He is the young prince of Eagle mansion. There are too many people who want to challenge him. Will he fight if he comes out? Joke! Qin Ming stood outside the store with his fist in his arms for a while. Seeing Han Wu Yang, he was too lazy to look and was not angry. He smiled gently and turned to the bald man next to him: "is it possible that the little prince was worried about making a fool of himself before entering the Imperial City? Am I qualified enough to let your bodyguard try." Hua sledgehammer rubbed Qin Ming''s bruised arm. Although he was uncomfortable, he said something for him: "this is my good friend. You may not be his opponent." Yan Luo made a look at Han Wu Yang and sent someone to try what the boy came from. Hua sledgehammer is arrogant and seldom makes friends. Does it look like he wants to take it back to the imperial city this time? "Little prince, I''ll come!" the bald man put down the pale coffin, saluted Han Wu Yang and jumped down the thunder horn winged horse. His whole body was wrapped in a black chain. At this moment, he was like a resurrected black snake. He was separated automatically and swam on the surface of his strong body. It was rattling and looked very evil: "Eagle palace, Wang Zhong!" Qin Ming suddenly burst into a rage and didn''t answer. He ran to kill Wang Zhong quickly. He swung his fist and hit him directly. His vigorous Qi roared and even made a rumble of thunder. "What about your martial arts? You want to fight with your fist?" Wang Zhong sneered. With a violent swing of his right hand, the chains were boiling like dozens of black snakes. The chains were black and heavy, steaming strong black gas. At the same time, the number of chains in his whole body doubled, as if they appeared out of thin air, more and more, surging and surging, like a black iron flood surging all over his body. A fierce spirit swept the streets. The crowds on both sides of the street retreated one after another, and the thunder horn wings hissed restlessly. The guards of the royal residence on Lei Jiaoyi''s horse are all laughing and laughing at the corners of their mouths. They are overconfident. In the face of dozens of black chains, Qin life didn''t mean to avoid. He killed in an instant and swung his fist and hit it hard. It was such a punch. The crowd exclaimed, as if they had seen his arm broken by the chain group. But Boom! The chains of the critical attack seemed to suddenly hit the heavy steel plate. In a moment, they collapsed and scattered, and the momentum of the violent attack was suddenly scattered. Wang Zhong''s face changed again and again, and he retreated decisively, but Qin Ming followed up like a lightning bolt, flipped in the air, flipped 316 degrees, and his right leg swept out like a whip. With gusts of strong wind and roaring, the chain around Wang Zhong was shaken back. Due to the strong impact momentum, Qin Ming''s leg clothes were broken and scattered. Boom! Qin''s leg sweeping knot was firmly drawn on him. Wang Zhong flew out sideways and crashed into a nearby restaurant. Han Wu Yang frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with Wang Zhong''s performance. Damn it! Wang Zhong became angry with shame. I was humiliated in public before I made a formal move. Boy, you want to die! However The crackling sound made the streets freeze. Qin Ming unexpectedly caught up with Wang Zhong, and his hands clasped his thick ankles like pliers. Wang Zhong was stunned and clenched my feet? What''s wrong with your head? Didn''t you come to the door to die? He reacted very quickly. All the chains of his body broke away and impacted quickly. He rushed at his ankle and set off a wave several meters high, like a black iron wave, to drown and knock Qin away. But the next second, the audience exclaimed, and everyone opened their mouths. At the same time when Wang Zhong fought back, Qin Ming threw himself around his ankle and blasted down to the ground. Rumble! Even people with chains smashed on the hard slate ground, and the whole street trembled three times, and the gravel splashed. It was not over yet. Qin life grabbed his ankle and turned up again, left, right, right, left, bang, bang, like a sack on the ground. "Ah ah!" "You... Ah..." "Stop!" "Let go!" "I do... You... Ah..." Wang Zhong screamed and roared. As a result, his voice was intermittent in the continuous and rapid flying and impact. It was a tragedy. Everyone was dizzy and fierce! The first time I saw such a "Duel", I didn''t treat the bald man as a person. Hua Qingyi covered her mouth in surprise and knew that Lu Yao was a little violent, but it was all when she collided with the spirit demon. This time, she was a living person. "Hey... Can you do that?" Hua sledgehammer was happy, cool!! Qin Ming turned him thirty-three times in one breath, until the ground was broken, until the blood splashed, until the chains were all scattered. Qin Ming groaned, the wheel was full in the air and threw it at Han Wu Yang. A bodyguard soared from Lei Jiaoyi''s horse, grabbed Wang Zhong, and tumbled back to the horse''s back. Wang Zhong was half dead and drooping, with a broken head and ragged clothes. They were surprised that they could be thrown like this through psychic shields and chains? No! In particular, the ankle was twisted by him. Obviously, the bones were broken. All the people in the palace are angry. Is there hatred?! At this time, there were bursts of exclamations on both sides of the street. Qin Ming rushed over again and went straight to Han Wu Yang in front! "Boy, die!" the guards were furious and wanted to teach him a lesson. "Little prince, am I qualified?" Qin Ming stamped into the air and went up five meters and a half into the air, attracting the attention of the whole audience. At this moment, his whole body aroused dense lightning, intense crisp sound, red light running around, and he tossed and rushed to Han Wu Yang. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Han Wu Yang pushed his palm into the air, his fingers wide open, and an amazing strong light appeared in the palm. His long hair and clothes are windless and automatic, and his momentum is rising. There are mysterious lines in the middle of his eyebrows. With a loud bang, the palm of Han Wu Yang burst into a strong light, surging, and drowned Qin''s life in an instant. The tide of light, like the scorching sun, lights up the streets, and many people can''t open their eyes. They are not ordinary light, but countless light needles. Tens of millions of people gather into a wave of light. Each light needle has strong piercing power. When these numbers gather together, the lethality can be imagined. Even the spiritual shield can''t stop them. Prefecture Level martial arts! Cangri collapse fist! "Torrential Rain and thunder!" Qin ordered all the thunder and lightning that were ready to explode, and the indiscriminate lightning swept across. After entering the fourth level, the strength increased greatly. The destructive martial art of torrential rain and thunder was more large-scale, like a giant thunder ball roaring in the air, accompanied by dozens of thunder whips sweeping inside, just carrying the light tide of Han Wu Yang. Eh? Hua sledgehammer was surprised. What a strong Lei Wei! Isn''t he Tiwu? Huh? Han Wu Yang''s eyes changed slightly. At the next moment, Qin Ming hit the light tide and directly appeared in front of him. He pulled a circle with his right fist and hit more than ten vigorous fists, like a meteor across the sky. Han Wu Yang was surprised and didn''t mess up. He didn''t bother to reason. He just won a bodyguard. I said that if he wasn''t qualified, he wasn''t qualified. He snorted indifferently and drove the thunder horn winged horse into the air. Lei Jiaoyi''s horse had been frightened for a long time. He didn''t wait to tell people to stand up. His wings vibrated violently and soared into the air. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid a lot of boxing gang. "You''re not finished? Get away from me." the guards are angry. Can you challenge the little prince? They stirred up martial arts to teach Qin Ming a lesson. "Normal martial arts competition! Who dares to intervene? It''s shameless!" Hua sledgehammer roared loudly and moved the street. Qin Ming tumbled to the ground and ignored anyone. The corners of his mouth curved, as if he had expected Han Wu Yang to dodge. His right hand quickly clasped the rear hoof of the thunder horn winged horse, and the Shura knife gathered in the palm forcibly broke into its body. The thunder horn winged horse was about to resist. As a result, his consciousness was forcibly invaded, hissing and spinning. Qin''s life clenched his hands and made a loud roar. The sound was like thunder. The horse with thunder horn wings smashed into the street from mid air. This time, Han Wu Yang could no longer maintain his demeanor. He was out of balance. With the winged horse falling, he almost had to throw a dog to eat Xiang. However, after all, he had experienced many battles. In the panic, he slapped on the back of the winged horse, forcibly controlled his body, and tumbled to the ground. He looked embarrassed and grew up: "take it down for me..." However Qin Ming appeared beside him and sneered: "little prince! Are you qualified? If you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance!" Han Wu Yang''s face changed greatly, but before he dodged, Qin life grabbed his neck, took him off the ground and smashed him to the ground. (on the fifth watch! There will be two more around 7 p.m., please look forward to it!) Chapter 214 The sound of bang was dull, and the whole street was quiet. Many people covered their mouths with their hands and looked incredible. Don''t talk about them. The guards of the royal residence were a little confused. When they saw that ''Lu Yao'' grabbed the rear hoof of Lei Jiaoyi''s horse, they were actually sneering. This is a spirit demon! It would be nice not to take you to heaven. Do you still want to hold it? Stupid. But their sneer was still on the corner of their mouth. Lei Jiaoyi horse was suddenly thrown out without even a little resistance. How is this possible? "Let you be cool! You deserve it! Force yourself and bear the consequences." The demon''s eyes are full of stars. It''s cool! Nice fight! She likes Qin Ming''s violent strength! Steady as static waves, dynamic as landslides! Han Wu Yang was hit on the ground and almost breathed on his back. His throat was pinched. He could vaguely hear the sound of bone fragmentation. A moment later, his eyes suddenly cooled, lines flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and his clothes flew violently. An amazing wave of light was about to explode from his body. Such a close distance could definitely hurt Qin''s life. Qin Ming dodged and retreated to a hundred meters away. Although he could stab his soul with Shura knife and leave a sequelae, now is not the time to expose his identity. "Little prince, how did you survive when you despised the enemy so much? Do you usually have to be guarded by bodyguards. You can''t do this. Who will protect you when you enter the magic spirit Dharma? It''s a pity if you die in the eagle mansion, little prince." "Little prince!" the guards woke up, rushed to Han Wu Yang and hurriedly picked him up. "Get out of here!" Han Wu Yang shook off the guards. His long hair was messy, his neck was red, swollen and bruised. He was very embarrassed! There is no just handsome image and indifferent temperament. "Shall we continue to fight again, or let your guards come forward for you?" Qin Ming satirized Han Wuyang. "Bastard! Are you tired of living?" "I dare to challenge the eagle palace. How dare you." "This is a sneak attack, and you have a arrogant face?" The bodyguards were angry and ashamed to see the little prince bullied in front of them. It was their dereliction of duty. If the eagle king knows, it will never be spared. "Shut up!" Han Wu Yang scolded coldly, staring at Qin Ming fiercely, and his heart surged. He came to the central region to teach Qin Ming a lesson. He wanted to step on Qin Ming''s head and announce Qin ming to the north region. However, he was humiliated by a nobody before entering the imperial city? burning shame and humiliation. "I think it''s almost over. It''s just a duel. There''s no need to be too stiff. When you get to the magic world, you can play as much as you want, and no one stops." Hua sledgehammer knows it''s time to come forward. He walks to Qin Ming with a heavy hammer and confronts Han Wuyang side by side with him. The name of little prince is very frightening in the northern regions. He doesn''t have as much weight as Yanluo in front of him. "Get out of the way!" Han Wu Yang''s eyebrow lines are getting brighter and brighter. His breath is surging. His long hair and clothes are flying. There is a faint light to break out. His body seems to be sealed with some powerful power, which is being unsealed with the perfection and brightness of the eyebrow lines. Eh? Qin Ming secretly wondered that this breath was not simple. "I''m done! Don''t you understand?" Hua sledgehammer took two steps forward, glared angrily, and held the whole audience. He shook the heavy hammer and pointed to the bodyguards around Han Wuyang: "how many high-level Xuanwu territories are there in them? They can intervene at any time. It''s really unfair to Lu Yao." "They won''t do it." "If you''re going to die, they won''t do it?" Hua sledgehammer sneered, disdaining those who take guards everywhere. In his heart, people who don''t even have the courage to wander around, even if they have a higher realm and a stronger power, they don''t deserve respect. Those who go out and stress ostentation are not worthy of respect. What is needed to cultivate martial arts is sharpening and suffering, not enjoyment! Yanluo didn''t open his mouth from beginning to end. It''s a rare calm. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Yao. The attack looked very rude and had no subtlety. It was like a wild beast with crazy hair running amok, but after careful consideration, it didn''t seem so simple. That force alone is amazing enough. It even smashes Wang Zhong''s chain cluster with a meat fist. This requires not only enough strength, but also fearless mind and strong self-confidence. Otherwise, no one can rush straight when encountering a new opponent, or use a fist, at least a little trial. Just when he thought it was an individual martial art, he showed a strong lightning martial art in mid air, and it also needed enough subtle control to form a lightning tide sweeping hundreds of meters. The thunder tide bumped into Han Wuyang''s offensive, which showed that the martial art was not weaker than Han Wuyang, that is, the prefecture level martial art! Although Han Wu Yang did it casually and didn''t use all his strength, he could still feel the power of this set of lightning martial arts. What interests him most is that Lu Yao''s last blow easily threw Lei Jiaoyi''s horse away. Lei Jiaoyi''s horse seems to have suffered great pain and has only staggered up to now. So this seemingly random blow must have something mysterious. Interesting. Where did Hua sledgehammer find his helper? The offensive looks rough and crazy, but in fact, there are murderous opportunities everywhere. There are plans in the rough, or is it the rough, crazy and barbaric he deliberately shows? If you don''t think about it carefully, you may be cheated by him. "Little prince, let''s forget it. A nameless boy, you won. He''s not proud of him and lost... Ha ha... It''s not very glorious." Yanluo looked at ''Lu Yao'' again. The man seemed to be aiming at Han Wuyang from the beginning. His momentum was obviously a holiday. Did Eagle mansion bully his master before? stand a good chance. King eagle''s residence provoked many enemies in the northern region, but no one dared to challenge the first king''s residence in the northern region. "I will lose to him?!" Han Wu Yang was angry, but Yan Luo''s words touched his heart. In front of so many people, if you win, there is nothing to be proud of, let alone lose. Even if you don''t win, it will make people laugh. After all, this is just an unknown boy, unknown. Fighting him will make him famous. This may be the purpose of this bastard. He wants to earn a reputation before entering the Imperial City, or he may want to show himself in front of Hua sledgehammer. Damn it, don''t dare to hit Yanluo. Pay attention, bully me? The more Han Wu Yang thought, the more calm he was, and the more serious his killing intention was. Qin Ming wanted to stimulate him again, but the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the top floor of the restaurant in front of him. A tall figure stood at the window, covered by a black cloak, and only the white and charming face was half hidden. Qin Ming frowned slightly. This time he saw it more clearly. It was her, but what did she want to do? Han Wu Yang didn''t do it again at last, and then slowly tortured him when he waited for the magic spirit Dharma Day! However, when Han Wu Yang wanted to warn him with his eyes, he found that the bastard was looking elsewhere, looking absent-minded. If Han Wuyang hadn''t had a little determination, he almost had to kill him again. "Let''s go." Yanluo was not interested in competing with Hua sledgehammer, and rode the thunder horn wing horse into the air: "Lu Yao, right? See you in the imperial city." Chapter 215 "You seem to have something on your mind?" Qin ordered them to live in Jiama city temporarily, because Hua Dashui didn''t want to go with Yanluo or go to the imperial city with him, so he deliberately postponed it for a few days. But the demon son noticed that Qin Ming was often distracted from noon. Although he was trying to behave normally, it was not too long for the demon son to know Qin Ming, but it was not too short. In her impression, Qin Ming would well hide even if he had something on his mind. She had never seen him so distracted. "Don''t worry about me. I didn''t figure out a little thing." Qin Ming stood by the window of the hotel and looked at the cold moon night. "It''s inconvenient to tell me?" the demon looked at Qin Ming''s handsome side face, with clear edges and corners and strong sense of lines. Although he was not seventeen, he had tenacity inconsistent with his age and could not see any childishness. "You have a rest first. I''m waiting." wait? Wait for what, wait for who? The demon son didn''t make trouble with him anymore, went out of the room and gently closed the door for him. The night is deep, and the prosperous and bustling Jiama city has "fallen asleep". Darkness envelops every block. Except for a few special occasions, it is still playing business and flashing red lanterns. Other places are basically quiet. The cold night wind blows through the open streets and rolls up dead leaves. The sound of whine adds to the silence of midnight. Qin Ming stood by the window, waiting for her to appear. She can''t be here for no reason, and she''s obviously observing herself. Why did she come? What are you waiting for? Although Qin Ming only met her once, he left a deep impression, not because of her beauty, but because of her appearance. The old man decided to leave. Because of her appearance, the old man taught him Shura Dao, leaving Dayan sword code and Dayan ancient sword. The fate of Qin Ming changed strongly and irreversibly from that day. Before that, he mostly regarded the old man as his relatives. Although the old man basically didn''t speak and didn''t pay much attention to him, it was precisely because of the existence of the old man that the warehouse was more like a home, and Qin Ming was not too lonely and didn''t lose himself at the most frightened and helpless age. For Shura Dao and Dayan sword code, Qin life is more as a memorial left by the old man. But after that, when Shura Dao and Dayan sword code gradually brought changes to his life, and when he felt their power more and more with the increase of strength, Qin Ming''s feelings for the old man became moved. No matter what the old man thought at that time, at least in Qin Ming''s heart, the old man was a family member and a master, Although they can count the words they have said in the past eight years. Qin Ming thought it would take at least ten years, or even longer, to see the old man again. He also secretly vowed in his heart that when that day came, he hoped to stand in front of the old man with a smile and confidence and let him see a different self. This is a little secret in Qin Ming''s heart. He never mentioned it to anyone. It is also a very firm little faith in his heart. But unexpectedly, he saw the girl today. It''s like a secret room in my heart was suddenly opened and sprinkled with light. I can''t tell whether I''m excited or nervous. At the beginning, Qin Ming really thought it was the old man who came back to visit him, but now it''s more strange. Why did she come? Who sent her? Where''s the old man? "Coming!" Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen. At the top of a building in the distance, a figure in a cloak stood against the wind and stared at Qin Ming across the air. Qin Ming jumped out of the window and climbed to the roof with the eaves. He was vigorous and light without disturbing the residents inside. The girl in the distance turned and ran away, moving and galloping on the tall and low disordered roof. Her body method was clear and smart, like a black butterfly dancing lightly under the silver moon, but she was very fast, and "flew" outside the city. Where is she leading me? Qin Ming was surprised, but he kept up with him. At midnight, the ancient city was very quiet. Except for a few patrol teams, there was basically no one on the street, and no one noticed the two figures chasing on the roof, not to mention that they were faster than each other. The girl climbed out of the high wall of Jiama city and galloped in the pale wilderness. There were soldiers on patrol on the wall, but no one answered. Many of them are ordinary people. Who dares to provoke these warriors? They don''t care as long as they don''t make trouble in the city. Some soldiers gasped and leaned against the wall pier with spears in their arms. Some of them were lying on the top of the wall looking at the two people chasing after each other. They chatted with each other to pass the time on duty. A hundred miles away, there is a vast and undulating mountain and old forest. Wild animals haunt. The low roar echoes in the moonlight and in the dense forest. In a few places, there is the roar of spirit demon fighting. After rushing into the forest, the young master suddenly stopped and turned to wait for Qin''s life. Qin ordered him to stand still a hundred steps away, squatting between the thick branches and looking at the girl with a frozen eyebrow. "Where is the old man?" The moonlight is like water, and the dense light and shadow are scattered through the tree crown. The girl''s beautiful face has a dreamlike beauty in the light and shadow. A pair of eyes are cold and clear, like two Bay springs, but Qin Ming clearly sees the cold in her eyes, which is becoming more and more obvious. "What did he tell you before he left?" "You came all the way back to ask this? Is the old man here?" "Answer me!" the girl''s voice was cold, with an indisputable command tone. "You answer me first, is the old man here?" Qin Ming''s tone was also cold, and he obviously felt unusual. This woodland is very quiet and unusual. There is no spirit demon walking around. Qin Ming subconsciously tightened his body. The girl asked again, "what did he say to you before he left, and what did he leave you?" "Has anything to do with you?" "It has nothing to do with me, it has something to do with the Shura hall! Finally, I''ll give you a chance to say!" Shura hall? When Qin Ming heard the name for the first time, he gently hummed and provoked the corners of his mouth: "I''m not from your Shura hall. You have no right to order me. If it wasn''t for the face of the old man, I wouldn''t bother to come out. I think we''d better have an equal conversation. Who are you? How can you recognize me? Where is the old man? If you answered me, I''ll answer you." "Be careful!" deep in the sea of air, the remnant soul suddenly woke up. Qin Ming frowned and realized the strong danger at the same time. The skeleton muscles on his back wriggled violently, and the gorgeous wings vibrated open, scattering glittering golden light in the dark and dense old forest. Qin Ming burst up in an instant, smashed the messy tree crown above, and soared into the sky without any hesitation and hesitation. The golden wings vibrated repeatedly and soared hundreds of meters. At the same time when he flapped his wings and dodged, three figures rushed at the branch where he was standing, killing from three directions. The cold murderous spirit surged in, and the crown and leaves were all scratched at the moment, like a real sword cutting all over the sky. It can be imagined that the cold degree of the murderous spirit almost became the essence. The girl and the three figures were moved and looked up at the golden figure in the sky. Qin ordered his wings to fan slowly and stop in mid air, overlooking the dense forest. Eyebrows almost congealed into a pimple. Did they come to catch me? Why? The girl looked deeply at the sky and decisively ordered: "withdraw!" "Miss..." "There''s still a chance, withdraw!" the girl''s tone was indisputable. She disappeared into the dark old forest with three figures, like a mud ox into the sea, and soon disappeared. Qin ordered him to dive from high altitude, skimming through the dense woods, trying to find them. "Don''t chase, they came running for the Shura knife." the remnant soul comforted the Shura knife in the sea of air. Just at that moment, the Shura knife seemed to be suddenly awakened by something. Even the Shura killing world in the depths of the Shura knife was about to recover, and endless killing thoughts were almost boiling in it. It can''t be Qin''s order. It can only be external force! "Why!!" Qin Ming''s voice was filled with anger that he couldn''t tell. "Do you know them?" "No. the old man left because of her visit." "They are from the Shura temple." "What force is Shura hall?" "It seems that you really don''t know anything. Is it chance or danger that you can meet him?" the remnant soul didn''t want to introduce too much and reminded him: "Those who come are not good. You should be careful. Shura Dao has special significance to Shura hall. It is not only a weapon, but also a keepsake. I don''t understand why he left it to you, but if the people in Shura hall know it and the old man in your mouth can''t suppress it, you... Are in danger..." "What''s the status of the old man in the Shura hall? What''s the failure you said?" Qin Ming was very sensitive at this moment. "I don''t know more than you. Just be careful. They... Already doubt you... I hope it''s just a few people." the remnant soul closed his eyes and returned to the Shura knife. This time, Qin Ming vaguely heard his sigh. Chapter 216 Qin Ming returned to the hotel and couldn''t sleep over and over. It''s not fear, but inexplicable uneasiness and worry. The old man, Shura sword, Shura hall, and the mysterious and indifferent girl kept hovering in his mind. Qin Ming never thought that the old man would be an ordinary person, but he never thought that it would be complicated. Subconsciously, he still regarded the old man as his relatives and master. It was normal for his relatives to send something. What he felt was warmth, expectation and encouragement. But now, it''s complicated, worried and angry! Qin Ming got out of bed, untied the thick animal skin, and took out the Dayan ancient sword and Dayan sword code wrapped inside. In addition to them, there was a note with only one word on it - life. Qin mingzai looked through it carefully, hoping to find some other hints, even a little hint, but he turned it over several times. Finally, he was disappointed. The sword spectrum was still the sword spectrum, the white paper was still the white paper, and the life word was still the life word. Qin Ming sighed faintly, looked out of the window at the cold moonlight and fell into meditation. The next morning, Qin Ming and the demon son followed the flower family brothers and sisters on the road and rushed to the imperial city. One month before the magic spirit Dharma Day is opened, all the people who are ready to participate are basically on the road, and many people have entered the central domain. Jinpeng city! It is the largest and most prosperous city in the central area of the imperial dynasty. It stretches thousands of kilometers from east to west and more than 700 kilometers in the south, with tens of millions of people living. It is like a magnificent heavenly palace falling from nine days and standing on the vast grassland. It is not so much a huge city as a small country. More than ten rivers, large and small, rush from everywhere, meet here and flow into the distance, leaving the giant city with many distinctive rivers and beautiful and magnificent scenery. It is also the imperial city of the imperial dynasty. There are an amazing number of martial arts groups, super strong people living at the top of the imperial pyramid, ancient families that have multiplied for hundreds of years and nearly thousands of years, and there are also some newly rising powerful sects. It is prosperous here, rich and luxurious here, and full of aura. It can be called the most in the imperial dynasty. It is also full of fierce competition and game. Due to the upcoming magic spirit Dharma Day, a large number of martial artists poured into the imperial city and tried their best to participate in it. The topics discussed in the imperial city after dinner basically revolved around it. The return of the top ten heroes of the Central Committee and the 18 demons in the near future has caused a wave after wave of discussion, all striving to understand their situation. These rookies were all influential figures in the central region in those years, and they have been away for a year or two. People are looking forward to their growth and breakthrough, and are curious about whether there will be new changes in the two ranking lists. Is there anyone who will withdraw from the list of heroes, and will there be demons who will kill into the list of heroes. Some people are looking forward to the arrival of Shura Zi and blood elves in the northern region. They are very curious about whether these two young girls who have caused a sensation in the northern region can compete with the talents in the central region. "Jinpeng City, we''re back!" Hua sledgehammer stood in front of the east gate of Jinpeng City, opened his arms and laughed. People came and went in front of the city gate. They were startled by the cold howl, and hundreds of white eyes were thrown over on the spot. The troops guarding the city gate looked there and shouted at them, but the following sentence of Hua sledgehammer immediately drew cheers: "Lao Tzu Hua sledgehammer is back, ha ha!" Flower sledgehammer? Second master Hua is back! Another important person returns! The eldest childe of the flower family died many years ago. In fact, the second childe is the eldest childe in the name of the flower family. He is a direct descendant of his lineage. He has strong talent and strong bullying. He is very valued by the flower family. If you can grow up to 30 or 40 years old smoothly, you must be the core figure of the flower family. The soldiers on the city wall and outside the city gate changed into smiling faces and saluted with fists: "second Lord, welcome back! Prepare a banquet for you another day!" "It''s easy to say! Ha ha!" Hua sledgehammer laughed wildly, carrying the heavy hammer, strode into the imperial city. "Let''s go. No one dares to bully you when you enter the imperial city." Hua Qingyi''s big eyes are full of pride. The flower family has a noble status in the imperial dynasty. The flower family is not only the founder of the imperial dynasty, but also has survived for thousands of years. There are countless strong people in the family. Now the old ancestors of the flower family are the super strong people at the peak of Shengwu. Even the royal family should be polite when they meet. Qin Ming and the demon son looked up at the magnificent gate and marveled secretly. The city wall is as high as 100 meters. It is completely forged by black black iron. It shows unparalleled tenacity and majesty. The city gate more than 150 meters high is like an iron beast, holding its head high, making all people who approach it feel small. "Enter the imperial city." Qin Ming''s blood is hot at the moment. The new generation of the imperial dynasty and the talents of the five regions, I''m Qin Ming! The demon son affectionately took Qin Ming''s arm and smiled: "have fun." The news of Hua sledgehammer''s return quickly spread all over the imperial city. He once ranked eighth among the 18 demons. Even including the top ten heroes, he is also the top 20 genius of the place name symbol in the central region. He also has the rich background and resources of the flower family. His return is destined to attract the attention of countless people. After receiving the news, the flower family immediately sent a team to the gate area of the outer city to meet them. "What''s that?" Qin Ming was stunned as soon as he entered the city gate. On both sides of the busy street, there were huge canvases hanging on the roofs of dozens of meters of more than ten shops, impressively the portraits of Qin Ming and the demon son! The demon son was surprised to open his mouth. The portraits were vivid and printed on them. However, it was obvious that the male portraits focused on and ruthlessness, with slightly hooked corners of his mouth and sharp eyes. From the portraits, he could feel the ferocity, while the female ones focused on seduction, and even scratched their heads, which surprised the demon son and frowned at the same time. "Qin Ming? Demon son? Or the imperial city can play. I''m afraid people don''t know what Qin Ming and demon son look like." Hua sledgehammer laughed. He had seen the portraits of Qin Ming and demon son on his way here. After all, he was a sensation in the northern regions. It''s easy to want a portrait, but he didn''t expect that the imperial city was hung directly on the street. It was still a huge canvas ten meters long, hunting and dancing in the wind, Very eye-catching. Hua Qingyi was also happy: "this must be inspired by someone. The entrance of the four city gates should be pasted. Hee hee, I look forward to their entering the imperial city. At that time, many people will challenge." "A big tree catches the wind. What he does in the northern region is too ostentatious." Hua sledgehammer walked down the street and looked at the lively and familiar environment around him. He was very moved. He was supposed to come back in five years, but he didn''t expect to come back in advance. "He is also forced." Qin Ming said faintly. "No matter who he is, I won''t trouble him as long as he doesn''t annoy me. Come back to the family with me and I''ll arrange a residence for you." Hua sledgehammer fought with Qin Ming all the way and appreciated him more and more. I really want to recruit him into the flower family as his confidant and build a team for his future foothold in the family. "You haven''t been home for nearly two years. There are a lot of things to deal with. We''d better not make trouble and stay in a hotel in the city." Qin Ming politely refused. "Well, you''re tired these days. Go and have a rest first. I''ll come out to find you when I''m finished. There''s half a month left before the magic spirit Dharma Day opens. There''s plenty of time." Before long, an old man with white hair and a group of bodyguards received them and looked at Hua sledgehammer and Hua Qingyi excitedly: "young master! Miss! You''re back!" "Grandpa Gu, why did you come in person?" Hua sledgehammer respected the old man and quickly welcomed him. "Grandpa Gu." Hua Qingyi jumped to the old man happily and held his arm intimately. The wrinkles on the old man''s smiling face were loosened, holding Hua sledgehammer and Hua Qingyi''s hand, a burst of warm greetings. "These two are friends I met on the road, Lu Yao and Qing Cheng. They are disciples of hermits and experts. This is Grandpa Gu, the old housekeeper of our flower family for more than 60 years." Hua sledgehammer introduced Qin Ming and demon son to the old man. The old man looked very old, but he was hale and hearty. There was a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. He smiled and looked at them more. The young master is arrogant. It''s not easy to win his favor. Moreover, Jiama city has become the imperial city. It''s Lu Yao who humiliated the little prince of the northern region in public. It seems that he is also a brave man. Chapter 218 "Who is it? Get out!" the young man in white shirt glanced at the nearby roof. Who dares to disturb my childe''s interest? "Xue Beiyu, it''s almost OK." a girl in green couldn''t see it at the top floor window of a nearby restaurant. The young man in white shirt comforted the chagrined crocodile: "do you mind? The magic spirit Dharma Day is open to the four domains, but you can''t participate in everything, which will only lower the level. I have to teach these four Outlands a lesson today to let them know the power of the middle domain." The girl in green disdained and smiled: "hehe, do you think you Xue Beiyu are very strong? It''s just because your sister Xue Chanyu is coming back. I haven''t seen you dare to be so arrogant before?" "Ha ha, yes, my sister is coming back. I''m not afraid to tell you that my sister has six heaven in the Xuanwu realm!" the young man in white shirt proudly raised his head and was infinitely arrogant. Six days? There were bursts of exclamations in the crowd and many people in the restaurant were moved. Xue Chanyu, the legendary woman of the top three of the top ten in the central region, is also the core disciple of the Holy Church. She became famous in the central region five years ago. It is said that she perfectly inherited the blood of the Xue family, which is better than that of the contemporary family owners. She has been carefully trained, and even the Holy Church attaches great importance to it. Xue Chanyu went to the most cruel chichuan desert in the southern region to experience alone two years ago. There has been no news. The girl in blue upstairs was also surprised. The people at her table looked at each other with surprised eyes. Although they vaguely got the news, they haven''t made a final decision. Since they said it from Xue Beiyu''s mouth, it seems that it must be true. What a Xue Chanyu, a 20-year-old Xuanwu liuchongtian, which is also rare in the history of the central region. Qin Ming and the demon son were also surprised. Indeed, someone in the Ten Heroes entered the sixth heaven. The Xue family, the contract family, is a magical family that signs contracts with spirit demons and grows together. The stronger the talent, the stronger the spirit demons that can be controlled. Some people with particularly strong talent can also control two or more spirit demons. "Look at our new generation in the middle regions, and then look at the new generation in the four regions. Ha ha, they are just a joke. Even if that shit Shura son is not worried, he may die in the magic spirit Dharma Day this time." Xue Beiyu is extremely arrogant, and his words are completely humiliating and provocative. There are some rookies from the four regions nearby who hate to gnash their teeth, but no one shows up to challenge after all. It''s not wise to annoy the Xue family before the magic spirit Dharma Day begins. Some vigorous popularity, however, was forced down by his companions. "Just those little thieves, you''ve done something secretly. I''m afraid you don''t dare to come out. Swallow the crocodile, go, don''t know as much as they do, and meet my sister at the gate." Xue Beiyu sat on the giant crocodile''s generous back and enjoyed the surprised eyes around him. Xue Chanyu is the pride of the Xue family and his father doesn''t intend to let the rookies in all regions of the imperial city know Xue Chanyu''s strength in advance, but he thinks it should be announced early to let the four regions feel the strength of the middle region. He wants to personally meet Xue Chanyu outside the city gate and let his sister see his growth over the years and the strength of the crocodile. The demon son frowned slightly: "no, I can''t stand it. I want to vomit because of the arrogance of this goods. I have to..." "Qin Ming? Demon son?" a surprised and pleasant voice suddenly came from behind. It was not loud, but the street was quiet and immersed in Xue Chanyu''s surprise that she was about to return, so it spread all over the street immediately, and many people''s eyes turned to the roof of Qin Ming and Yao''er. Qin Ming and the demon son also subconsciously turn back. Two beautiful girls as delicate as flowers were on the roof behind them, looking at them in surprise. A quiet, gentle, purple dress, long hair like a waterfall, slender legs are particularly eye-catching, tall, beautiful and unforgettable. A young and beautiful girl in a blue dress, beautiful and lovely, with big bright eyes, a little cunning and exquisite facial features, looks like a perfect porcelain and jade villain without any defects. Completely different customs, but they all brighten people''s eyes. Standing on the roof is like a beautiful scenery. Zimo and fanxin of baihuazong! After the two women, two men and women came out. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. They both had a dusty temperament. They were both disciples of Xinghe sect. Qin Ming and the demon son subtly hid their eyes and expressions when they turned around, pretending to be surprised and looking at them at will. "Admit the mistake?" all the depressed people looked at the people in the street. She spit out a small sweet tongue: "admit the wrong person." "Sorry, you go on." Zimo smiled awkwardly and hurriedly pulled fanxin away. This is not the northern region. Baihua sect has little influence. Moreover, many rookies in the central region seem to be very resistant to the disciples of the four Outlands. They really can''t take advantage of it. So they and the disciples of Xinghe sect have been here for five days and are careful, Never actively provoked anyone. Try to be calm and find Qin Ming and the demon son by the way. It''s strange that the longer they live in the Imperial City, the more they miss Qin Ming and the demon son. Only those two "lunatics" have the courage to despise the central region''s rookies, dare to do anything and fear nothing, and only they dare to teach these arrogant central region rookies a lesson. If we can fight with them as soon as possible, maybe we can feel a little safe. "Are you disciples of the northern regions?" Xue Beiyu, who was on the crocodile swallowing heaven, suddenly called them. "Baihuazong, purple street." Purple street didn''t want to get into trouble and simply replied. "Ha ha, it''s said that the northern regions are rich in beautiful women. It''s true when I see them today." Xue Beiyu''s eyes turned on Zimo and fan, and also raised his eyes. The other girl who deliberately avoided behind them didn''t hide her amazing and appreciative eyes. The three women have their own customs. Beauty can''t be used. It''s said that women in the northern regions are often soft outside and hard inside, which is not easy to tame. "I wonder if Xue Beiyu is interested in inviting three sisters to lunch?" Fanxin was very dissatisfied with his unbridled eyes and hummed: "aren''t you going to meet your sister?" "Don''t worry, I think my sister will be very happy if she sees that I can invite three such beautiful women to lunch." Xue Beiyu''s words are slightly provocative. People in the street hate it one after another. They were arrogant just now. Now they see the beauty like this? But afraid of his Xue family''s status and identity, no one was saying anything and scattered from the periphery. "Let''s go!" Zimo took fanxin and left them. Xue Beiyu smiled softly, sat on the crocodile and continued to walk to the city gate. But the swallowing crocodile is fat and heavy, walking very slowly, moving forward step by step. The heavy crocodile tail swings slowly. He sits on it again, motionless, slightly tilted his head and closed his eyes. This scene is more or less strange. The crowd in the street consciously gave way to him. No one was willing to provoke this arrogant family disciple, especially after he deliberately released the news that his sister was coming back, he was more reluctant to fight him. Everyone in the imperial city knows that Xue Chanyu dotes on her brother, who has the same father and mother. "Look at him! Disgusting!" "I really hope someone will teach him a lesson. He has long been unhappy with him." "The sky swallowing crocodile is a heterogeneous species. It is said to have ancient blood." "Special, I don''t accept it. How can this spirit sign a contract with him." The aristocratic family disciples in the nearby restaurant muttered discontentedly, but no one dared to speak loudly. Although the boy is a little dandy, he has good talent and is also one of the eighteen evils in the middle region. He also has a more rebellious sister and is really qualified to be arrogant. The demon son stimulated Qin Ming: "go! Clean him up! It''s too arrogant. There''s only two words on his face - don''t beat! His sister is Xue Chanyu. You abused him. His sister must come to trouble you. I''m looking forward to who will clean up who at that time." Qin Ming cried and laughed: "stop fooling around." "Can you bear his arrogance? We''re here to make trouble. Whatever we do. I''ll clean up Xue Beiyu and you can control the sky swallowing crocodile." demon Chaoqin life blinked and smiled: "everyone only gives two moves to see who works well." "They didn''t provoke you, did they?" Qin Ming said, his hands were unambiguous, his longitudinal arm waved, his thick cloak wrapped around his body, even his head covered inside, and he was the first to leap down from the roof. "You..." the demon son followed him, wrapped his cloak, and jumped over in the air. The crowd basically dispersed, and no one in the restaurants on both sides of the street paid attention to Xue Beiyu, who was arrogant. At this time, two pieces of "black robes" danced down from the sky, just like a black eagle spreading its wings and diving to the ground. The next moment, they suddenly burst up and chased down crocodiles and Xue Beiyu 100 meters away. Chapter 221 "You seem to have a special attraction to the fierce man. Will you have another king hammer in a few days?" the demon son teased Qin Ming and walked leisurely in the noisy street: "by the way, there is that iron mountain and river, which seems to have an inexplicable favor for you." "We are all true men. We share the same interests." Qin Ming shook his hands. The wound had healed, but he still felt a little sour and numb. He joked: "the fame of the first world was almost destroyed by the fat crocodile." "The Xue family is famous for the imperial dynasty, and Xue Beiyu is the immediate young son of the Xue family. The contract spirit demon is certainly not an ordinary product. Who asked you to reach out and grasp it? You really think your hand is forged by dark iron?" the demon suddenly touched Qin life and pointed to the front. The four people of Purple Street and fanxin were walking into a teahouse. Their beautiful beauty and dusty temperament attracted many people''s attention and talked quietly. "What?" "Do you want to say hello? I think the little girl is a little interested in you." "In your eyes, are men and women all over the world interested in me?" "Take it easy, I don''t mind." "Don''t meet them first. Before we are identified, let''s try the strength of these middle region rookies and clean up the people in the royal palace. Don''t forget that Prince Mang''s house and Prince Tiangang''s house have moved into the imperial city. They all hate me to the bone." "Don''t make it so complicated. Even if you meet someone, you should be happy. Anyway, we are invited to come and protected by the royal family before the magic spirit Dharma day starts. When it comes to the magic spirit Dharma Day, hee hee, let alone worry about it." the demon is a character who is afraid of chaos in the world, but it''s not really nonsense. She''s smart. Before the magic spirit Dharma day starts, No one dares to lay a black hand on them, otherwise it will provoke the royal authority. After the beginning of the magic spirit Dharma Day, although it will be very chaotic, the environment there is more chaotic, there are groups of spirit demons, the danger is accompanied by opportunities, and the test is not only strength, but also strategy and viability. Moreover, the killing there is "legal". Fight heartily and indulge ruthlessly. Who is afraid of who? Who wants to eat her and Qin life, it''s best to have a good mouth, otherwise the collapse of teeth is small and the loss of life is big. "It''s half a month to go somewhere else. But..." "But what?" "Into the world of life and death, let''s separate for a while." "Why?" "I''ll solve a problem first and then meet you." Qin Ming has been worried that she would ambush on the road since he saw the girl in the Shura hall that night, but he never found her again when he walked all the way from Jiama city to the imperial city. Qin Ming even lured them to appear intentionally or unintentionally, but it had no effect. Did she leave? Qin Mingsi thought before and after, vaguely guessed a possibility. She seemed to have some concerns and didn''t dare to fight in public. Otherwise, she wouldn''t lead him to the forest outside that night. She also used the means of sneak attack. The sneak attackers brought by her were not too strong in terms of strength. At most, it was the local military territory. Bold guess, she does not want her actions to be discovered by outsiders, even if it is any trace. So either she has left, or she will choose a more suitable mobile phone meeting. This opportunity is a completely closed space - in the magic spirit Dharma Day! Qin Ming also wanted to find out why she came, what she wanted, and what happened to the old man, so he had to separate from the demon son and lead her to the bait alone. "Really don''t need my help?" "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Qin Ming and the demon son were about to turn the corner when a team came up. Their eyes lit up, but they pretended not to see, lowered their heads and passed them. Han Wuyang! Yanluo! Another... Cao Wujiang! Surrounded by many bodyguards, the group of three walked past Qin Ming and the demon son. Yan Luo and Han Wu Yang were at the forefront, and Cao Wujiang was a little obedient and half a step behind. They were talking happily. No one noticed the two people passing by in the nearby crowd. "Young master!" a bodyguard of Yan family ran from the front, bowed down to Yan Luo, leaned over and whispered, "I''ve found the disciples of Baihua sect and Xinghe sect, and just entered the Qingyun teahouse in the front block." Yan Luo licked the corners of his mouth: "since Qin''s life hasn''t come yet, let''s take them and lead the way." "Please bother brother Yan." Han Wu Yang''s indifferent face rarely shows a smile. "In this imperial city, my family wants to find someone, but I can''t find anything." Cao Wujiang made progress, accompanied by a smiling face: "Baihua sect and Xinghe sect are important allies of thunder ancient city. As long as they are solved, when Qin Ming comes to the Imperial City, he will certainly bring them to the door." "I heard that purple street and every heart are beauties?" "They are not only beauties, but also famous beauties in northern regions. Why, young master Yan is interested?" Cao Wujiang asked in a low voice. "Ha ha, don''t be so careful. It''s in the Imperial City, not in the northern region. What can I do even if I''m strong on them? Go and meet them first." "Enjoy it, brother Yan. Even if you die, I will bear the consequences in the eagle mansion." Han Wu Yang''s eyes are cold. The eagle mansion has been with the five alliances for a long time. How could he care about killing several disciples. Han Wuyang came to the imperial city not only to challenge Qin''s life, but also to find allies for the eagle palace, but also to show his attitude to the strength of the central region. The eagle palace is not afraid of Qin''s life, let alone the five alliances. Let alone the disciples of Baihua sect and Xinghe sect, even if the disciples of Tuling sect come, he will take their lives and announce the middle region with their heads. Cao Wujiang looked at Han Wuyang a little. He is worthy of being the little prince valued by the eagle king. Like the eagle king, he is cruel enough! It''s a pity that my father Python king died, otherwise he would have the courage to say that I Python King''s house would also bear the consequences. At the thought of this, he was suddenly a little agitated. The damned life of Qin made my Cao family move. He came to the Middle Kingdom to see people''s faces. Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will tear you to pieces and humiliate all your relatives and women. "I arranged someone to make a shroud." Yanluo suddenly smiled and touched Han Wuyang. "Shroud?" "You prepared a coffin for Qin Ming, and I prepared a shroud for him." "Brother Yan has a heart." Han Wu Yang is very satisfied. Cao Wujiang looked at their enthusiasm and felt uncomfortable. But he also understood that the mang palace, which had lost the mang king, had begun to decline. He had to keep a low profile and strive for some interests as much as possible. "Let''s go, pick up these miscellaneous fish first, and then they will lead Qin''s life to take the bait." the party turned the corner and walked to Qingyun teahouse. "Can you bear it?" the demon son winked. Although the street was noisy, Yanluo and others didn''t avoid it, so they heard it clearly. These people in the middle regions are arrogant and don''t pay attention to the disciples in the outer regions at all. They are a little annoyed by the demon''s cheerful character. "Heaven''s sins can still be forgiven, and self sins can''t live. We''ll play with them." "Wait a minute. It''s easy to clean up Han Wuyang, but how can you deal with those bodyguards if you want to kill him? There are several high-level local martial arts among them, which can''t stand idly by." "Then let them get away." Qin Ming took the two children nearby and took them to the nearby alley: "do business, ten gold coins! Do you want to do it?" "Dry!!" the two children jumped up in surprise. Happiness came so suddenly that ten gold coins were enough for them to spend half a year. "Do you have any trusted friends?" "Yes!" the two children nodded hard. "Ask them to come together!" Chapter 222 The environment of the teahouse is quiet and elegant, antique, exquisite layout and complement each other. Green bamboo, Koizumi, ivy, ebony, and the tea table carved with tree roots all seem to be natural and exude a natural flavor. Qingling''s piano sounds, melodious echoes, wisps of tea fragrance and shallow whispers. Compared with the noisy Imperial City, it is more like a pure land. There is no impetuous gas or noisy people. Everyone who enters here will subconsciously take a light step to meet friends with tea and talk about leisure. Purple Street four people sat on the top floor near the window, ordered a pot of ordinary tea and looked at the exterior view by the window. "It''s so boring. The imperial city is obviously very busy. Why are we so boring? It''s strange to be curious." fan is dissatisfied with playing with the tea set, and his smart big eyes intentionally or unintentionally glance at senior sister Zimo and the male and female disciples of Xinghe sect opposite. The three shook their heads and smiled. The girl was always thinking of mischief. Purple Street poured her a cup of hot tea: "You, stay with us honestly and don''t want to go anywhere. Now more and more middle kingdom rookies are returning to the Imperial City, and the situation is becoming more and more complicated. Some rookies are resisting Outland people and taking the initiative to provoke and find things. Some Middle Kingdom rookies are fighting against each other, who don''t agree with anyone and want to earn a reputation and prove themselves. We''re here to participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day. There''s no need to go now Involved in these complex things. " Guan Yuying, female disciple of Xinghe sect, smiled softly: "The Midlands rookies are eager for us to make trouble in the Outland. They just take the opportunity to give a blow to all the Outlands before the magic spirit day starts. Although these Midlands rookies are arrogant, their talent and strength are really terrible. At present, the strength shown by the eighteen demons is enough to sweep the outland, not to mention the ten outstanding players who have not officially appeared ¡£¡± "Sister Yuying, how can you grow the ambition of others? You are also the fourth heaven in the Xuanwu realm." fan Xin curled his mouth. Guan Yuying is the top five disciple of the previous eight tea parties. Now he has the fourth heaven in the Xuanwu realm and is the strongest among the four of them. "It''s not to be ambitious. The rookies in the middle regions are really much stronger than we expected. It is said that several of the top ten heroes have been identified as the six heaven in the Xuanwu realm. They are about 20 years old and the realm of the six heaven. How have we ever had such a genius in the northern regions? Even the eighteen demons are all the four heaven in the Xuanwu realm and are very stable." Guan Yuying is graceful and beautiful, like a soft willow in the breeze. She gives the race a light beauty. She is a very quiet girl. Her skin is like snow and glittering, but she is also a strong and strong girl. Before she came to the central region, she thought her talent and strength were enough to shoot in the middle and upper reaches, but now... She really doesn''t have much confidence. Pang Bing, a disciple of Xinghe zongnan, was very calm: "we''re not here to make a grudge with them. We''re just here to learn the charm of magic spirit and find the right opportunity. There''s nothing wrong with keeping a low profile. Wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. When we get there, those with strong strength may not live long. We have to work together and deal with it together." Everyone''s heart is turning his mouth, and he''s muttering in his heart. He''s not energetic and energetic. What''s the matter with making trouble? It''s still early to start the magic spirit Dharma Day. He walks around all day. "Wood shows in the forest" is an excuse for the incompetent. People don''t frivolously waste their youth, and they don''t publicize their youth. Can they be arrogant when they get old? "Where''s the boy Qin ordered to die? It''s been so many days that I haven''t seen him show his face yet." Guan Yuying joked, "sister fanxin, have you moved fanxin to Qin''s life? I always hear you talk about him all the way." "How could it be!" fan was embarrassed and hurriedly explained: "I was thinking that only his desperate madman can kill these bastards in our northern region. Don''t think too much." "What do I want more?" the three looked at her with a smile. "You have no eyes. I have nothing to do with Qin Ming. I have introduced him to elder martial sister Zimo." "What have you done to him?" Zimo was stunned. Fan Xinshan smiled: "nothing, just think I didn''t say." "Zimo girl, fanxin girl, nice to meet you. I''m Yanluo. Let''s sit together?" Yanluo went up to the top floor and saw the beautiful girls by the window. They were as beautiful as bright flowers. They were young and moving. They seemed to be a beautiful scenery on the top floor. Many tea guests glanced there from time to time. Such a woman was really pleasing to the eyes. However, the beauty and tranquility of this scene were destroyed by Yanluo and others who suddenly went upstairs. The loud voice was particularly harsh in the elegant and quiet teahouse. Many people frowned, but they kept silent rationally due to each other''s identity. Yanluo? Zimo, they soon remembered that the childe of Yanjia family was also a man of the moment in the Imperial City, and a romantic and dissolute childe. They didn''t want to be involved with such a person, but after seeing Han Wuyang and Cao Wujiang coming up around him, especially after noticing the sneer at the corners of their mouths, they knew it would be difficult to get away today. "Sorry, the tea table is full." Pang Bing got up and stopped them. "Who are you? Oh, forget it, nobody. There''s no need to know your name." In Yanluo''s eyes, there are only Purple Street and fanxin. It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s really wonderful! Purple Street is quiet and gentle. It exudes elegant temperament from the inside out, soft sitting posture, you can feel her cultivation, you can also see the exquisite side curves, and the slender snow-white legs looming between the skirts. Each radian and bump are so attractive. He has played with many women, It''s less than one tenth of the present one. At this moment, it''s really a little exciting. Look at the fanxin next to her. It''s delicate, beautiful and pure. The red cherry mouth is the most attractive. It''s a little childish, which can give the race the charm of budding, and people can''t help but enjoy it intimately. Good, good! Two kinds of amorous feelings, two kinds of flavors, both suit my appetite very much. Han Wu Yang paid a little attention to Yan Luo''s eyes and snorted in his heart. He knew he would like it. Although he deliberately said ''if something happens, it''s my Eagle mansion'', but when something happens, did you run away? "Although this is the Imperial City, you can''t do whatever you want." Pang Bing is the only man in the team. Although he is usually silent, he still stops in front of the three girls when he meets something. Zimo, fanxin and Guan Yuying all stood up and said, "we are full. Please leave." "What did you just say?" Yanluo suddenly noticed that the female disciples of Xinghe sect were also good. They were graceful and beautiful, giving the race a soft and beautiful sense of elegance. The most attractive thing was her skin, as if it was shining with fluorescence, white and tender. I don''t know what kind of beauty it would be if they were all taken off? Hold it in your arms and play it. It will be memorable. Ha ha, it''s good. He gave Han Wu Yang a look. I''m very satisfied. Han Wu Yang nodded slightly. Just be satisfied! Don''t say you''re satisfied. I''m excited to see it. I''ll try it when you''re finished. "The tea table is full, please leave." Pang Bing pressed Yanluo''s shoulder and asked him to keep a distance. "Full? Ha ha..." Yanluo suddenly grabbed Pang Bing''s throat, and the hot flame spewed out, like viscous magma wrapped his throat and head, quickly spread to the whole body, and the strong high temperature filled the room with heat waves, baking the space. Pang Bing didn''t even have time to scream, let alone dodge. He was submerged by the hot flame. The whole person disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and there was no ash left. The tea guests on the top floor of the teahouse were shocked and stood up in panic. Guan Yuying and other women turned pale. They subconsciously stepped back and looked at the slowly spreading flame. Where''s Pang Bing? No? Han Wu, Yang and Cao Wujiang were both slightly moved. They were cruel enough! Directly erased. "Ha ha, I''m dissatisfied now. There''s just one vacancy." Yanluo scattered the viscous and high-temperature flame, threw off his clothes and sat on the seat at the tea table, raised his hand with a smile and motioned: "three beautiful girls, please sit down?" Guan Yuying was pale and still stunned: "did you kill Pang Bing?" "Just that? Hehe, don''t care, little man, it''s not worth dying." Yanluo waved his hand indifferently, as if it was not human life at all, but a useless sundry. Chapter 223 "Did you kill Pang Bing?" Guan Yuying woke up with an exciting spirit, stared at the Phoenix and scolded Yanluo angrily: "you bastard killed my younger martial brother?" "Just younger martial brother, not your lover. Come on, sit down and have tea." "You beast!" Guan Yuying angrily scolded, retreated two steps, and the morning glow bloomed in the depths of her eyes. A large amount of star light broke and appeared, sweeping the whole attic. The stars were like a dream. Everyone seemed to be suddenly in an endless river of stars, mysterious and beautiful, gorgeous and dazzling, but filled with thick danger. "Star print! Spirit dust wave!" more than ten red and bright starlights behind Guan Yuying burst into dazzling strong light, which was vaguely connected into a human shape of jumping horse and drawing bow. With Guan Yuying''s hands flipping quickly, the human shape starlight became more and more red and bright, proudly pulling the round bow. A fine awn suddenly appeared, like coming across the space or appearing out of thin air, directly reaching the center of Yanluo''s eyebrows. She is angry, really angry. Pang Bing is her favorite younger martial brother and the only disciple of her master except her. She usually takes good care of her, but... Dead? Die in front of her! Eh? Yan Luo''s eyebrows were slightly frozen and he had a sharp breath. He was surprised. He flashed back and punched out. The space in front of him was distorted and turned into blood red in an instant. It was the vast magma gushing out: "don''t interfere. Let me tame her, ha ha!" Boom! The fine awn from the star river came in an instant, went straight into the depths of the flames and magma, penetrated layer by layer, and took the fire Luo angrily. However... The fine awn eventually disappeared at the last moment of penetration. With the vigorous promotion of Yanluo''s fist, the surging flame magma is getting stronger and stronger, almost burning through the space and tumbling towards Guan Yuying. The rolling heat wave fills the attic and scorches the tea set at a strong high temperature. Many green vines are burning fiercely at the moment, and the tea set becomes hot. "Sister Yuying, get out of the way!" Zimo hurriedly reminded him that he could not resist hard. This is one of the eighteen evils in the middle region and the seventh figure. Purple Street wanted to do it, but she only had the triple heaven of Xuanwu territory. If she intervened, she would die. She could only be anxious to remind her. "Sister Yuying, teach him a lesson!" fanxin shouted excitedly. Guan Yuying was one of the top five disciples of the last tea party. "The star seal, the vase embraces the sea!" Guan Yuying''s eyes are shining with stars, and her expression is solemn and indifferent. Her hands reprint again to conclude a mysterious and mysterious seal method. The starlight behind her changes again, and faintly converges into a round vase, which runs across her. When the seal method is formed, there is a rumbling wave in the vase, roaring on the top floor, and a blue wave breaks through the air, Rushed out of the vast sea of stars and hit Yanluo head-on. Her martial arts are full of all kinds of beauty and intoxicating. With her perfect face and slender and tall figure, the beauty of this scene is suffocating, and the power of the treasure bottle is stronger, which makes the whole top floor tremble slightly. On the busy streets outside, countless people look up at the top floor of the Green rhyme teahouse. Boom! The water tide collided with the fire wave, and a deafening noise broke out, shaking the teahouse and causing bursts of exclamation on the lower floors. At this moment, the endless water vapor turns into a thick fog. In an instant, it fills the whole attic, knocks open the windows on both sides, and sprays out towards the street and high altitude. The scene is shocking. "What a star seal." Yan Luo was moved and even carried his flame. His eyes coagulated and his chest churned violently. A heat wave suddenly erupted from his mouth, mixed with mottled blood, and forcibly crashed into the flame and magma in front. The power of the fire wave that had just been forcibly stopped suddenly soared and swept through most of the attic. Many innocent tea guests suffered and screamed and fell down, Others pushed away, and Han Wuyang and others were guarded by the guards. They retreated. They didn''t expect that the female disciples of Xinghe sect were so strong that they wanted to force Yanluo to do their best. "Star seal, Pisces keyhole, swallow it for me!" Guan Yuying, although soft and beautiful, is very strong. At the moment, she is angry and the attack is continuous. Behind her, the stars gather in pieces, mottled and bright. Unexpectedly, around the treasure bottle, they gather into two giant fish, with stars shining and dazzling. The two giant fish revolved violently around the Aquarius. The huge wave of the Aquarius suddenly stopped. Instead, it became a terrible phagocytic force. It not only recycled the huge wave and thick fog, but also led the strong flame and magma to the Aquarius. Rumble, high-altitude vibration, terrible energy destroyed all the tea sets on the top floor, broken pieces, none survived. In the twinkling of an eye, huge waves, flames and thick fog were completely swallowed by the Xinghui treasure bottle, and the dilapidated attic was cleaned up, leaving only endless Xinghui flashing bright or dark. what? Han Wu, Yang and Cao Wujiang moved together. How is this possible? Yanluo was defeated by the disciples of Xinghe sect? "Sister Yuying, well done!" fanxin jumped up excitedly, clapped hard, and his pretty face turned red. However Yan Luo sneered: "I take back what I said before. There are some talents in the northern region. You are very good. You can resist the flame of my life, but... Ha ha..." Guan Yuying''s face flushed and her mouth suddenly overflowed with blood. She controlled the Aquarius and Pisces in the high-altitude starlight to refine those flames, but now she realized that she was wrong. She couldn''t swallow them at all. "Sister Yuying? What''s the matter with you?" fanxin wanted to save people, but was stopped by purple street. Poof! Guan Yuying suddenly spewed blood from her mouth and the printing method on her hand was weak. The treasure bottle in Xinghui cracked with a click. The viscous and hot magma overflowed from the bottle mouth and quickly filled the treasure bottle and entangled Pisces. With another click, the treasure bottle, Pisces and even the whole Xinghui burst at the moment. A fierce heat wave swept the teahouse and swept all the afterglow from the top floor, And quickly recovered to Yanluo''s mouth. Yan Luo ba da mouth, ha ha, it tastes good. Guan Yuying stumbled two steps and retreated into the arms of Zimo and fanxin. She was panting and her face was very white. How strong! It is worthy of being one of the eighteen evil spirits in the central region! Han Wu Yang looked deeply at the Yan Luo with a smile in his eyes and was wary of his strength. "Ha ha, it''s delicious! I like it more and more. Dare you ask the girl''s name?" Yan Luo looked at Guan Yuying excitedly. His eyes stared at her violently fluctuating chest without scruples. The fullness inside seemed to break out at any time, which made him excited. "Shameless disciple! If our northern region Qin''s life is here, you are dead!" fanxin holds Guan Yuying and scolds Yanluo angrily. "Ha ha, Qin''s life is something that can show its prestige in the northern region. In this imperial city of the central region, the dragon has to be wrapped for me and the tiger has to be nestled for me. I really think what inheritance can be invincible? Ridiculous." "I''m not afraid that Qin''s life will come, but I''m afraid that Qin''s life won''t come. I''ve prepared a coffin for him." Han Wuyang was also sneering, and mentioning the name made him angry. "Three beautiful girls, come back to Yan''s house with me?" Yan Luo walked towards them with a smile. Other guards had blocked all the exits on the top floor and looked at them with a smile. The childe eats meat and they drink soup. Hey, hey, blessed today. "What do you want to do?" Zimo suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Do what I want to do. Don''t be nervous. The magic spirit Dharma Day is too dangerous for you. You''d better go back to Yan''s house with me and we''ll have a good time." "Beast! Get out!" "I am a beast, ha ha, you will soon lie in my arms and beg, ha ha. Three beautiful little lambs, did you follow me or did I follow you?" Yanluo liked them more and more, and Han Wuyang also motioned his bodyguard to help take them. At this time, bursts of noisy noise suddenly appeared outside the street, vaguely shouting the names of Qin life and demon son. Han Wuyang was very sensitive and immediately rushed to the window to look out. "Qin Ming and the demon son appear!" "They have killed many people in blocking the team of King Wu''s residence in Beicheng district." "Come on, go and see. It''s too late." "The Holy Church team has passed, and the Rookies of all families have passed, playing very fiercely." The crowd in the street caused a sensation. Many people in restaurants and teahouses threw down coins and rushed to the street to the north urban area. Although many rookies disdain the strength of Qin Ming and the demon son, they can''t deny that they are curious. After all, the full opening of magic magic magic day and the collective return of all rookies are due to Qin Ming, and ordinary people are curious about what characters Qin Ming and the demon son are. Now there''s news at last. The sensation can be imagined. Moreover, it''s still against the team of King Wu''s residence in Beicheng district. It must be a fierce battle. It''s even more exciting. Chapter 224 Han Wu Yang inhaled deeply and was excited. His cold eyes suddenly appeared: "finally! Come with me. Qin''s life is mine!" "Qin''s life is coming?" Yanluo came to the window and looked out. The street had been a sensation. Groups of people ran to the north and talked about it one after another. They were very excited. Looking further away, it seems that the nearby blocks have also caused a sensation. It''s hard to imagine that the arrival of Qin''s life should cause a sensation on such a scale. "What about them?" Cao Wujiang looked at the three young and beautiful women. His greed flashed away. I also wanted to taste it. "Bring it all to me. I want them to see with their own eyes what it will be like for Qin ming to meet a new talent in the middle regions. When Qin Ming is abused, use them to celebrate the victory and we''ll enjoy it together." Yanluo motioned to the guards. Guan Yuying winked at the two women quietly. Don''t rush to resist first, follow them to have a look, and then find a chance to escape. "Hum, I want to see how you were abused by Qin Ming." fan Xin is depressed and suffocated. If you are the same age as me, I will never be lower than you. I will beat you to your knees and beg for mercy. "Go quickly! Don''t be robbed of Qin''s life by the people in King Wu''s residence." Han Wuyang urged. They left Qingyun teahouse in a hurry. More and more people got the news and rushed to Chengbei district, In fact, it shouldn''t have caused such a sensation, but people often have the curiosity to follow the crowd. When they see so many people rushing there, they all follow to join in the fun. But Soon someone found something wrong. Be a church? Han Wuyang subconsciously stopped and looked at them with Ning Mei. They were two ordinary children with patched clothes. They looked like children in the slum. But the golden badge on the waist is clearly the badge of the holy hall. It seems to be a special badge of the inner hall disciple. "Who sent you?" "What''s the matter?" Yan Luo also ran over and grabbed the badges in the hands of the two children. His eyebrows moved. The holy church? The two children looked around carefully and said in a low voice, "someone asked us to give this to you. There''s another word - go ahead. What''s the matter? The temple is warning us? Does anyone want to assassinate? The two people exchanged eyes in surprise. It was OK for others to warn, but the people of the temple warned that they should not pay attention to it, not to mention using this tense and mysterious way. The bodyguards gathered around strangely. Why did they suddenly stop? "Keep going!" Han Wu, Yang and Yanluo exchanged eyes and continued to rush forward along the flow of people. When they ran to the second corner, they greeted back and ordered the guards to continue running. They tacitly turned to the street on the left and disappeared in the busy crowd. The bodyguards were very strange and worried, but the nervous appearance of the two CHILDES made them dare not ask more. They forced them to keep running because nothing happened. "Where have they gone?" fanxin muttered, a little uneasy. These two bastards must be sneaky and have no good intentions. "Shut up and come with us," the guard scolded. "Sister Yuying, can you still insist?" Zimo helped Guan Yuying, who was pale and disordered. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Guan Yuying winked at them and looked for an opportunity to get out as soon as possible. Han Wu, Yang and Yanluo stopped slowly not far away. They had no reason to feel uneasy. It seemed that something was wrong. "Do you have friends in the temple?" Han Wu Yang asked. "There are many friends, but..." Yan Luo frowned, and the more he thought, the more uneasy he became. Hula Huge portraits hanging on the roofs of both sides suddenly fell, both ten meters high and six meters wide, and Hula Hula Hula covered the street. All the people on the street looked up and looked at the huge canvas dancing all over the sky, one Qin''s life and one demon''s son. With the flip of the canvas, the portrait was distorted, and their expressions were slightly strange. Han Wu, Yang and Yanluo also raised their heads. The turbulent canvas seemed to be covered towards them. The portraits of Qin Ming and demon son quickly enlarged in sight. "No!! get out of the way!" Yan Luo suddenly exclaimed, pulled Han Wu Yang''s collar and pushed back. Prick! The two canvases suddenly broke from the middle. Two figures tore open the canvases and jumped into the street from high altitude, like a flapping black feather falcon. They swooped down quickly and killed Ben Hanwu Yang and Yanluo respectively. "Little prince, we meet again. We didn''t finish last time. Now continue!" Qin ordered his right hand to slam forward, and the silent King Wen Jie woke up. The golden glow suddenly appeared, and the eternal sword reappeared. The fierce sword roared through the air. If the golden dagger roared, it was sonorous and harsh. The sword body was broad, strong and sharp, stained with layers of golden glow. It was the fine sword spirit boiling on the surface, and the vast sword potential covered the block of Gaia. Cloud deep nine heavy fog! Jingtao fish dragon anger! "Is it you?" Han Wu and Yang were shocked and angry. The Lord didn''t ask you to settle the account, but you came to the door yourself. He forcibly threw away Yanluo''s tear. Before he stopped completely, his hands suddenly pushed forward. The roar was like flat bottom thunder. The violent light wave exploded in front of his palm. The light wave was thousands of feet, filled the world and scattered all over the block. The light wave was surging against the air, like a galloping waterfall Face Qin life. Qin Ming''s fighting spirit is surging, his eyes are burning like a flame, people and swords coincide, and the momentum blends. The eternal sword vibrates the tide of swords. The nine double swords are powerful, stacked like alternating waves, and forcibly block. They unexpectedly annihilate the thin light in the air, and forcibly roll from the high altitude. The sound potential is huge and rush to attack Han Wuyang. Although Han Wu Yang reacted quickly and acted decisively, he was in a hurry to fight. How could he resist the Dayan sword code prepared by Qin life. Han Wu Yang''s face changed greatly and he dodged again and again, but he was still submerged by the eighth and ninth heavy sword. The strong sword hit his tough four layer spiritual shield, shaking his Qi and blood, and he withdrew more than ten meters away. "Han Wu Yang!" Yan Luo exclaimed, frowning, startled but not confused. He did not hesitate to use his unique skill. His chest and abdomen churned violently. The majestic heat wave was steaming all over his body, followed by his throat. His wow sound spewed out a flame, which expanded and magnified sharply. It was like a suddenly angry fire bear, proudly formed in the air, and sent it to the woman running in front of him with a shocking blow, Extremely fierce, billowing fiery magma at the bottom of the earth, and the hot temperature will distort the space. The moment Qin''s life tumbled to the ground, he suddenly burst up, determined to kill and forge ahead. He ran more than ten steps and stamped into the air. He tumbled wildly, and the eternal sword struck again. Dayan sword code, the fourth move! Life and death are boundless! Three sparrows vie for a sword! The eternal sword vibrated violently and splashed with fierce sword momentum like out of control. The sword spirit was cold and sharp. It turned into three spirit sparrows and flew around the sword body. They fluttered their wings and crowed, lifelike, mysterious pictures and dangerous attacks, interwoven into the most powerful strike of the spirit, beauty and tyranny at the moment. Chapter 225 Han Wu Yang forcibly controlled his body in his retrogression. In the face of the fierce assassination, he had no time to think and hesitate. The golden lines in the eyebrows loomed, and his blood was hot at the moment. The eagle king power sealed in his body was forcibly unsealed. This is his most profound meaning, which can be the same as the eagle king''s mind. Although using it once will hurt muscles and bones and cause great damage, it must not be used as a last resort, but now he can''t care so much. He is suffering a real and strong death threat. In an instant, Han Wu Yang''s expression suddenly changed, and there was a kind of ethereal and powerful holy power. He stood aloft coldly, staring at the solidified picture and Qin life in the air. Die!! Qin Ming sent the eternal sword frozen in the air, and a fierce sword Qi rushed through the air, like a light spot or a fine needle. Immediately after that, the three spirit finches fluttered their wings and crowed, and suddenly emerged into a Phoenix, which was magnified nearly ten times. Their wings were bright and scattered all over the sky. They pulled up their long tail feathers and attracted the more amazing sword wave. In the amazing and frightening eyes of the whole audience, the three beautiful spirit finches flipped their wings and crowed to kill Han Wuyang, followed by the overwhelming sword wave. "Ha!" Han Wu Yang roared loudly, and the sound waves shook the space. It was obvious that he could see the violent fluctuations in the surrounding space. His whole body aroused a dazzling tide of light. It was tens of thousands of light needles, which converged into a sea of light, attacking the Lingfeng sword in the sky with a destructive momentum. However The fine awn of the eternal Sword Pierced all the light sea in an instant. It was like a boat in the ocean. It shook violently in the fierce storm and rain and could be destroyed at any time. In fact, it steadily pierced the light sea, puffed and pierced Han Wuyang''s chest. Han Wuyang suddenly stepped back two steps as if struck by lightning. The Lingli shield was pierced like paper paste. A piercing pain spread in his chest, and the killing power he forcibly released was out of control at the moment. The next moment, three Lingfeng rushed to him with a red and bright sword tide and strongly hit his light sea. The result is self-evident. The three Lingfeng seem to be peerless beasts, With endless killing power, he came across space and destroyed all light tides. "No..." Han Wu Yang''s pupils suddenly constricted. At this moment, he forgot to dodge. The three Lingfeng and the sky sword tide quickly enlarged in his sight. In a twinkling, he was ruthlessly submerged. On the other side, the flaming giant bear jumped into the sky and violently hit the demon son. The demon son couldn''t dodge. He was ruthlessly smashed, and then drowned and burned by the surging flame. Hum! Yan Luo disdains Leng hum. Dare you attack me? You deserve what you don''t know! But Without waiting for him to take a breath, a crisp whistle came from mid air. Another demon?! The demon son fell from high altitude at a high speed. She held a bloody spear in her right hand. The spear seemed to be made entirely of blood. There was blood flowing inside and outside. It was very evil and steaming strong blood gas. She squeezed an eye at Yanluo and fiercely hit out the spear in her hand to attack Yanluo. "Impossible! I''ll kill you!" Yan Luo''s face showed a surprised look. The flame magma he ejected is his own flame, which is connected with his mind. No matter what object the flame burns, he can clearly feel it. He can be sure that what has just been burned is an individual, and he can feel the burning of blood gas, etc. blood gas? Separation? Is that fake? How is it possible? How can the Xuanwu realm condense into such a real separation. But when he was shocked, he couldn''t help thinking about the truth. He punched violently, the surging heat wave gushed thin, and then gathered into a raging flame to confront the bloody spear. The demon son tumbled and fell, and Qingling looked like a butterfly. Her eyes were slightly coagulated, and her blood was sprouting. She even controlled the bloody spear running in the air. The corner of her mouth was hooked, and the spear suddenly fell, deviated from the normal direction, avoided the flame heat wave from Yanluo, and rushed into the street. At the moment of approaching Yanluo, the spear tip suddenly raised. Too fast! It''s like lightning. It can''t be avoided at all. what? Yanluo turned pale again. He forcibly released the high temperature on his body surface, steamed fiercely, distorted the space, and tried to block the blood spear, but he made a mistake. The power of the blood spear was much stronger than he thought. Pooh, the blood spear broke through his body in an instant with strong critical power. The next moment, the blood spear suddenly broke and recovered, dissolved into Yanluo''s body and turned into galloping blood gas, In the body. The demon''s eyes were strangely condensed and controlled the blood gas hundreds of meters away. "Ah!!" Yanluo screamed in pain. His blood seemed to burn and lost control. He hit blood vessels and flesh. The pain he had never experienced made him stiff and knelt heavily on the ground. "My name is... Demon son..." demon son appeared beside him like lightning, and his hands condensed into a spear. With her sudden appearance, she stabbed Yanluo''s head. The scream suddenly stopped, Yanluo''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and his painful expression solidified on his face. A series of raids are solved in two moves! Between lightning and flint, most people in the street haven''t reacted yet, and the thunder storm like offensive suddenly ended. Until this moment, the two flying portraits fell to the ground. Han Wu, Yang Yanluo had been badly hurt and were on the verge of death. Qin Ming carried Han Wuyang. The demon son grabbed Yanluo and all rose in the air without any stay. It was crisp and clean in the clouds and flowing water. They climbed to the window of the nearby restaurant, took a few steps, went straight to the roof, and then disappeared. Except for a few people who saw what had happened, most people were a little confused. Some people were affected by the sword tide, their clothes were ragged, and left painful sword marks. On the street in the distance, the guards of eagle king''s house and Yan''s house are escorting the three women of Purple Street forward. They are also more and more uneasy. They always feel that something is abnormal. Cao Wujiang hid in the back for fear of any accident. He secretly scolded Han Wu, Yang and Yanluo for abandoning himself. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t even discuss with him when something happened. Zimo three women also forced to be calm and tried to find a chance to escape. "Eagle mansion! Yan Family! Look here!" A roar suddenly came from the top of the building in front. The sound was very strong. It echoed around the block and made many people look up. "Han Wu, Yang and Yanluo are in our hands." Qin Ming, wearing a mask and a black cloak, stood on the roof, with Han Wu Yang''s hair in his left hand, hanging in the air, holding the eternal sword in his right hand, on his neck. The demon son also wore a mask, a cloak, pinched Yanluo''s neck and held it high in the air. "Young master!" the guards of the eagle palace and the Yan family were so surprised that they took a breath. What happened? It''s only a little longer! Zimo three women''s food mouth was slightly open and looked at the roof in surprise. Isn''t that Yanluo and Han Wuyang? Cao Wujiang stared. Didn''t they run away? How did it fall into the hands of others in the blink of an eye. After the street was a little quiet, it immediately caused a sensation. Who are these two people? How dare they catch the little prince and the childe of the Yan family? What do they want to do? People talked and couldn''t believe their eyes. "Let them go!" Qin Ming deliberately pressed his voice very thick and heavy. "Don''t think! Let the young master go!" the guards of the eagle palace immediately grabbed the three women of Purple Street and glared angrily. "No matter who you are, find out that this is the imperial city and dare to attack the childe of our Yan family. I think you''re too long for life." the guard of Yan family was anxious and angry and scolded them. "In your heart, whose life is more valuable? Your childe, or the prisoner in your hand?" Qin Ming''s eternal sword cut Han Wuyang''s neck and shed red blood. "You want to die!" the guards of the eagle king''s residence wanted to crack their eyes and felt cool all over. "Let people go!" Qin Ming clenched the eternal sword and put it on Han Wu Yang''s neck again. Qin Ming? Every heart brightens in front of him and excitedly clenches his pink fist. It''s him! It must be him! Purple Street and Guan Yuying exchanged their eyes. They were surprised and suspicious. Didn''t they admit their mistakes today? Is it really "Let go!" Qin Ming waved his sword again to make another cut in Han Wu Yang''s neck. "Let''s go!" the guards of the eagle palace couldn''t hold on. They didn''t dare to joke about the little prince''s life, and immediately let go of the three women of Purple Street. The three women mingled with the crowd, retreated far away, and opened a safe distance first. "Let people go now..." the guard of the eagle palace was about to go forward. As a result Pooh! Click! Han Wuyang was beheaded by Qin''s order, and Yanluo broke his neck. The two died miserably in a coma. Qin ordered and demon son to evacuate, and two bodies fell from the roof. The long street, the crowded crowd, the needle fell for a moment, and everyone opened their mouths in surprise. Chapter 226 The crowded street was so quiet that it was completely surprised by the sudden scene. It''s shocking enough to hang their heads in the air. People haven''t recovered from that shock. In a twinkling of an eye, they killed them directly. That determination can be described as cruel and cruel. What exactly are those two people from? How dare you kill the young master Yan and the little prince of Eagle mansion in public! It''s not that there was no killing of aristocratic family''s children in the Imperial City, but they all tried to do it secretly. Where did such a blatant killing happen in front of everyone. "No!" the two bodyguards woke up and shouted sadly and rushed to the falling body. Han Wuyang was beheaded. He couldn''t die any more. Yanluo had a serious internal injury. Now he was broken his cervical spine. After landing, he twitched a few times and swallowed his breath. "No! No!" Both bodyguards are cold and dead? Die in front of us? They can already imagine their fate, either being executed or becoming slaves. "Who is it, get out!" the guards shouted in the silent street. They wanted to pursue the murderer, but there was no shadow. Where are you going?! The crowd tried to avoid, so as not to hurt the innocent after these guards went crazy. Cao Wujiang retreated step by step, shaking his eyes and full of fear. Who killed them? The means are so cruel! Did Qin Ming and the demon come? But why kill Yanluo? Just to save them? "No, no, it''s better not to be Qin''s life!" Cao Wujiang was vigilant around, left the crowd and retreated to the alley. He was angry that he didn''t take the bodyguard with him today and had to join the fun with Han Wuyang and them. "Hello! Cao Wujiang!" a hand suddenly patted on his shoulder, and Cao Wujiang turned around. Pooh! The cold long sword stabbed deeply into his chest, stuck out from his back, and the bloody drops dropped from the tip of the sword. "Hmm..." Cao Wujiang stared at him strangely, and a stabbing pain spread in his heart. "Fanxin, you... You..." "What are you? Didn''t you just laugh happily?" fan Xin stares coldly at his eyes, and the hilt turns hard and breaks his heart. Purple Mo covered his mouth from behind to stop him from calling for help. Pieces of flowers danced in the alley, entangled Cao Wujiang''s body layer by layer, and began to seal ruthlessly. Cao Wujiang struggled violently, whined and screamed, and his eyes were full of panic and pleading. Poof! Every heart pulls out its long sword and spits at him. "Shameless bastard, you deserve to touch this girl." Purple Street was cold and ruthless. There was no need to be merciful to treat such bastards who wanted to humiliate them. She forcibly sealed Cao Wujiang''s body with petals to prevent him from making a sound, isolate his breathing, prevent him from struggling and resisting, and watched him lie on the ground and wait to die a little bit. death is not to be regretted! Guan Yuying hummed softly. She just wanted to kill Yanluo herself. Poor Cao Wujiang died slowly in pain and despair, and the outside was becoming more and more lively, but no one noticed the dark corner and the dying Prince of the palace lying here. Qin Ming and the demon son return the same way and are about to catch Cao Wujiang. As a result, they see that purple street has been solved. "It''s them!" Guan Yuying suddenly found two figures on the wall deep in the alley. "Hide and don''t be found by Yan''s family." Qin Ming reminded him and jumped off the high wall with the demon son. "Qin life! Stop for me!" fanxin hurried to catch up. But on the other side of the wall was an ordinary family, and then there was a busy street. She looked for it for a long time and didn''t find anyone. "Damn! It must be Qin''s life, it must be that bastard!" everyone who is angry stomps his feet, and even I have to avoid it? The imperial city is alarmed! "The two mysterious men designed to separate Yanluo and Han Wuyang from their bodyguards. They captured them with two moves and killed them in the street!" "The two mysterious men are a man and a woman. Their means are cruel and fierce. Their martial arts are strong. Their hunting action is vigorous and resolute. There is no stop. The whole journey is just a few moments." "Men hold golden Epee, women use bloody spear." Because of the special status of the eagle king, the eagle king''s residence belongs to both the northern region and the royal family, so Han Wuyang''s reputation in the imperial city is not weak, not to mention Yanluo, one of the 18 demons. They not only have extraordinary talent and strength, but also have a stronger background. Now they have been killed in public, which can be expected to cause a sensation, but also such a fair and aboveboard killing, Obviously, there are no worries, not afraid of Yan Family and Eagle palace. The news caused a sensation and the Yan family was angry! Yanluo is the representative of the new generation of Yanjia family. He is the best in both mind and talent. He is highly valued by the family owner and older people. They have stopped the team for Yanluo, accompanied him to fight for the magic spirit Dharma Day, and have high expectations for him. Who would have thought that the magic spirit Dharma Day had not started, but suffered a catastrophe and died in the street. "Check! Find out the murderer for me at all costs!" The angry order of the master of the Yan family made the whole Yan family feel the cold, and immediately mobilized all forces to trace it all over the city. When other hostile families secretly sneered, they were more amazed at the strength and ruthlessness of the two mysterious people. Moreover, before the incident, a man and a woman attacked Xue Beiyu, the son of the Xue family, and his crocodile, and took off his clothes in public. Inferring from the performance at that time, their realm can be basically determined as the four heaven of Xuanwu realm. If they were the same group, the news would have to be taken seriously. They could subdue Han Wu, Yang and Yanluo with two moves? I can''t imagine! There was much discussion everywhere in the imperial city. After all, it was not a small man who died. Someone is guessing that those two people are Qin Ming and demon son. They have sneaked into the Imperial City, but it is inconvenient to show up directly. Because Yanluo and Han Wuyang humiliated the people of Baihua sect and Xinghe sect in the northern region in the teahouse, and even killed a disciple, they angered Qin Ming and demon son and made an amazing act of killing in public. Some people also speculate that it was done by other families and deliberately blamed Qin Ming and the demon son. After all, the Yan family has many enemies in the Imperial City, such as the flower family! It was so popular that it almost became the focus of the whole city. Even the temple team that had arrived at the imperial city began to pay attention. What is the strength of the people who solve Yanluo with two moves? How many people in the church team can do it? In the evening, Hua sledgehammer came to the hotel with Hua Qingyi and pushed open Qin Ming''s door. I don''t know why, when he got the news, he immediately thought of Lu Yao and Qingcheng, but he was surprised at the strength of the two mysterious people. Although they occupied the advantage of the raid, Yanluo and Han Wuyang were not the people who would be captured because of the raid. They might be in a hurry because of the sneak attack, but it needs absolute strength to solve them. "What''s up?" Qin Ming was sitting in bed meditating. The demon son sat at the table, leisurely eating cakes, glanced casually, and didn''t answer. "You... Just went out?" Hua sledgehammer looked at the room, slightly depressed and came in. "I went out and bought some snacks. What''s the matter? You seem to be in a hurry." Qin Ming adjusted his breath, ended the martial arts operation in the meridians, and looked strangely at the aggressive flower sledgehammer. "A big event happened in the city. Yanluo and Han Wuyang died." Hua Qingyi sat at the table and took out a cake from the paper bag to taste it. It tastes good. She is not as nervous as her brother. How can Lu Yao and Qingcheng be Qin Ming and demon son? Their appearance and strength are different, and their character is even different. "Oh?" Qin Ming and the demon raised their eyebrows in surprise. "One man and one woman, made by two masked people, subdued with two moves and beheaded in public. The means are very cruel." Hua sledgehammer looked at Qin Ming and the demon son carefully. He was discouraged. Maybe he really thought too much. He spent more than 20 days with "Lu Yao" and "Qingcheng", which was completely different from the legendary Qin life and demon son. It is said that those two are cruel and ruthless people. Naming them "Shura Zi" and "blood elf" is the definition of their mind and the worry about their future. Lu Yao was very enthusiastic and brave to punish evil. Although Qingcheng didn''t talk much, he was also very cheerful. Try snuggling up to Qin Ming and chatting intimately. Chapter 227 "Two moves subdued Yanluo and Han Wuyang. How did they do it?" the demon son smiled and raised his beautiful eyebrows in surprise. "No one could see clearly what happened. It happened so suddenly. If it was Qin Ming and demon son, their strength would be equal to pulling the faces of all those who despised them. If it wasn''t Qin Ming and demon son, who would they be?" Hua sledgehammer looked very dignified. It wasn''t Yanluo''s death, but two extremely dangerous people suddenly appeared in the imperial city, It made him very upset. He doesn''t care what sneak attack or not. Who in the outside world will say hello to you and fight again? Since both of them can subdue Han Wu, Yang and Yanluo with two moves, it is possible to control his flower sledgehammer with two moves. Although he disdains Yanluo, he has to admit that he is very strong. Hua Qingyi smiled and stuck out her tongue: "do you remember that Ma Dameng? I went to teach Xue Beiyu a lesson today. He is also one of the eighteen demons. Although his ranking is slightly lower, his sky swallowing crocodile is very strong and has the blood of ancient spirit demons. He was stopped by Ma Dameng''s two axes." "And this?" Qin Ming and the demon were really surprised this time. Was it that Ma Dameng shot again after we left? Hua sledgehammer was even more depressed. He had learned the strength of the sky swallowing crocodile before. He shook it back with four hammers, or did he use his best, but Ma Daming used two axes? Where are these freaks coming from? One is more terrible than the other. He had planned to invite the war horse Da Meng to beat him in public and let the city''s rookies know him again. Isn''t Ma Dameng defeated three demons in a row? No, I still lose. But now, Hua sledgehammer hesitates a little. If he can''t beat Ma Dameng strongly, the effect will only be counterproductive. What if it falls? That would be embarrassing. "Ann, you are always the best in my heart." Hua Qingyi jumped to her brother and rubbed his shoulder. Flower sledgehammer gives a white eye. What do you say? I''m not as fierce as Ma Da Meng? "Why did they kill Yan Luo and Han Wu Yang?" the demon son asked deliberately. "Yanluo and Han Wuyang flirted with the female disciples of Baihua sect and Xinghe sect in a teahouse. It is said that they wanted to take them back to Yanfu for enjoyment." Hua Qingyi snorted and despised such despicable and dirty things. Yanluo didn''t do these things less, but he caught some ordinary women before. This time, he finally kicked them on the stone. Thinking of this, she suddenly had a happy feeling of relieving her hatred. Good killing! "Yanluo''s death is not a pity! But those two people are really cruel. They kill decisively and behead directly." Hua dahammer admitted that he was more or less shocked when he heard the news. No matter what the origin of the two people is, this nature alone is enough for many people to fear. If you enter the life and death world of magic spirit Dharma Day, there will be a bloody storm. "If they were Qin Ming and the demon son, what would you do? If not, what would you do?" Qin Ming looked at Hua sledgehammer. When he came back, he was waiting for his brothers and sisters to come. "What''s none of my business? They didn''t kill Yanluo for me. I can''t find it on my head." "This is a good opportunity." "What opportunity?" "The magic spirit Dharma Day is about to begin. It must be very dangerous inside. The enemies of your flower family may also hunt you down inside. If you can firm up the two powerful people and form an alliance, you may be able to play some good tricks to lure the enemy. Even if you can''t firm up, you won''t be the enemy in the magic spirit Dharma Day." Hua sledgehammer''s heart moved. Yes, that''s a good idea. Living in a complex Imperial City, which family has few enemies, openly and secretly, openly and secretly. Every year, there will be fighting and hunting between aristocratic families in the exploration of magic spirit Dharma Day, which is one of the reasons why many families are no longer willing to send people to participate. Considering the extreme danger of the magic spirit Dharma Day, the flower family specially selected two dead men under the age of 30 in the six heavy days of the Xuanwu realm to disguise as casual practitioners from the Outland to guard their brothers and sisters in the magic spirit Dharma Day. However, the magic spirit Dharma Day environment is complex, there are all kinds of dangerous situations and powerful spirit demons. No matter how well prepared, it can not be foolproof, and it lasts two months of experience, There must be a lot of crisis. One more friend, one more way to live, no doubt. But Hua sledgehammer shook his head slowly: "whether they are Qin Ming and demon son or not, I won''t associate with them. There are black and white in the sky, good and evil in people, some can be handed over, and some can''t be handed over." "They are villains in your heart?" Qin Ming also wanted to let the flower family attract some attention, "It''s not a villain, but it''s not a good man." Hua sledgehammer judges people''s good and evil by talking and getting along. He didn''t even see those two people. What cooperation did he talk about? "My brother is a little strange. Don''t mind." Qin Ming asked, "how many rookies in the central region have returned?" "The Holy Church team arrived today, with 56 people, all of whom are above the triple heaven in the Xuanwu realm. Ye Jiangli and fan Chen are on the list of outstanding people. It is said that they have already reached the fifth heaven in the Xuanwu realm. So far, all the outstanding people who have returned are the fifth heaven without exception." Hua sledgehammer sighed in his heart that they were abnormal. The growth of these outstanding people did not disappoint those who expected them, It continued to grow at an explosive speed, surpassing the eighteen demons and leaving the unconvinced people far behind. However, it is said that Feng Feixue and Bai Xiaochun, the top two demons on the list, have been in the five days of the Xuanwu realm, and will return in the next few days. It can be seen that in just two years, all the people who left have not been lazy, but also have opportunities and growth. And there are also some people worth seeing among the rookies in the five Outlands, such as Ma Dameng, the two mysterious men and women today, and perhaps some low-key and powerful people have not officially appeared. "When the magic spirit Dharma Day is opened, there will be a battle between dragons and tigers." Hua Qingyi looks at her brother and secretly feels distressed. My brother has worked very hard in the past two years. I thought I could proudly advance to the top of the list of demons, but when I came back, I found that he was not the only one who worked hard. Although my brother has far surpassed his peers and left other new generations behind, what my brother pursues is not mediocrity, but excellence, the strongest and the best. Hua sledgehammer restores pride: "The world of life and death will be a cruel battlefield, accompanied by all kinds of opportunities. Who can survive there and get more opportunities is the real strong one. This chaotic war in the world of life and death will become a comprehensive test for the new generation in the central region. Whether it is the list of heroes or the list of demons, a group of people will die and live. Don''t say that. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the imperial city." "What interesting place is there in the imperial city?" the demon was interested. "There will be some in the imperial city if there are some outside, and there will be some in the imperial city if there are none outside. There are all kinds of weapons, spirit demons, strange treasures and martial arts. I heard from my father that several important chambers of Commerce in the Imperial City have recognized the business opportunities of foreign martial artists gathering in the Imperial City, and recently shipped a batch of heavy treasures." Hua Qingyi smiled: "my father prepared a lot of gold coins for us and asked them to look around to see if they could find some good treasures." Qin Ming suddenly groaned, his whole body tightened and his cheeks twitched. "What''s the matter with you?" the three people were strange and uncomfortable. The little white jade turtle climbed on Qin Ming''s chest and bit his slightly raised point with a vague threat: "I want a female turtle! I want a female turtle!" Qin Ming pulled the corners of his mouth, reluctantly showed a smiling face and got out of bed stiffly: "nothing, let''s go together. Why don''t... Go and see the spirit demon first?" Chapter 228 Red thunder palace! One of the three spirit demon trading chambers of Commerce in the imperial city is located in the east of the imperial city. It is a magnificent mountain of nearly kilometers, covering a huge area. It is one of the important landmarks in the East. If you can buy such a mountain in the imperial city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, you can imagine the strong capital and background of the red thunder palace. Red thunder palace is a relatively comprehensive chamber of commerce among the three spirit demon trading chambers of Commerce, including high-end combat spirit demons, top ornamental spirit demons, and mass business areas for ordinary people. The sky is getting dark, but the mountain where the red thunder palace is located is still very lively. There are an endless stream of guests going up and down the mountain. All kinds of animals roar and birds roar one after another, some young, some powerful, and some grumpy roar. "There are cubs of spirit demons, hatched eggs, and adult demons. There are all kinds of species in the sky, on the ground, and in the water. Some are clearly priced, and some are negotiable." Hua sledgehammer and Qin ordered them to come to the red thunder palace and walk up the mountain along the stone steps. From time to time, you can see people walking down the mountain with the spirit demons they just bought, and some swagger down, Some walk cautiously and quickly. A well-dressed young man came down from the mountain in a swaggering manner. The attendants carried a huge iron cage. Inside, there was a sleeping giant wolf lying on his head. It was snow-white and majestic. It was pierced by various chains. It was sealed. Even so, there was still a dense cold around the giant wolf, and the cage was covered with pale ice cones inside and outside. "Level 4 spirit demon, frost wolf! Comparable to the martial arts in the earth!" the crowd exclaimed. The young man raised his head, accepted the envious eyes of the people, and led the team down the mountain. Hua sledgehammer looked back: "this kind of spirit demon needs at least 100000 gold coins!" 100000? Qin Ming shook his head. He was really willing to spend money. But it''s worth it if you can tame it. "Shall we go to Dazhong business district first or high-end district?" Hua Qingyi walked ahead happily. After returning to the Imperial City, she was in a good mood. "We don''t have much money. We''d better go to the popular business district." "Celebrate Yanluo''s murder today. I''ll pay for what you want to buy." Hua hammer came out in a heroic voice, and the surrounding was immediately quiet. Hundreds of pairs of eyes rushed here. Who is so crazy and doesn''t want to die? A look is carrying a heavy hammer of the flower sledgehammer, and very tacit understanding of the turn back, continue to go their own way. Hua Qingyi Road: "Go to the Dazhong business district first. Maybe you can find some good treasures. There is a rule in the red thunder palace. Every spirit demon transported in will be rated by professionals. They are divided into three levels: ordinary, intermediate and advanced. The advanced will be placed in the palace of the red thunder Palace. The medium and ordinary are in the Dazhong business district. But the eyes of the rating masters in the red thunder palace can''t be seen every time Be sure. Sometimes the number of spirit demons is too large and will not be reviewed. It is inevitable that several important ones will be missed. And those masters in the red thunder palace can''t be simple spirit demons. So, hee hee, many children of aristocratic families also like to go to the public area. Xue Chanyu''s first contract animal, the colorful magic butterfly, was found in the popular area of the red thunder palace. It is said that the potential of the colorful Magic Butterfly inspired the Xue family. If the red thunder palace were not afraid of offending the Xue family, it would have taken it back. " "How many contract beasts does Xue Chanyu have?" Qin ming could feel Xue Chanyu''s fame from the atmosphere of the imperial city. It was one of the three strongest heroes in the central region. Even the royal family attached great importance to it and ordered the Holy Church and the Xue family to train with all their strength. "Before she left the imperial city last time, she had two, one was a colorful magic butterfly and the other was a black golden ape. The black golden ape is a contract beast carefully prepared by the Xue family for her. It is known as the purest black golden ape. It can ignore the attack of spiritual power. It is powerful and invincible in close combat! It is a violent war beast that only scares many rookies in the imperial city." When it comes to Xue Chanyu''s freak, Hua sledgehammer frowns. She can not only sign contracts with other animals such as black golden apes and colorful magic butterflies, but also sign two! According to the family''s inference, Xue Chanyu''s talent can definitely control three spirit demons. That is to say, she can also sign a third spirit demon. This time, she went to the southern desert to practice in order to find her third spirit demon. "Xue Chanyu... Xue Chanyu..." the demon son said twice and suddenly asked Hua Qingyi, "is it beautiful?" "How to say, her beauty is different from the beauty we usually know. She has a slightly dark complexion and looks very healthy. It depends on whether you like it or not." "Are you interested in a change?" the demon son took Qin''s life and whistled. Qin Ming gave her a depressed look. Am I a lover? Dazhong business district is a huge shopping mall built around the palace of chilei palace. Because many spirit demons are huge and some spirit birds need to fly, the height of the shopping mall was raised to more than 20 meters when it was built. In addition, many ancient giant trees and rockeries were specially planted. When you first came in, your vision suddenly opened, as if you had entered the mysterious virgin forest. It was crowded All kinds of spirit demons are displayed on the booth like goods. White cranes dance lightly in glass cages, scattering fluorescence all over the sky, male lions roar in the rockery old forest, moving iron cages, majestic thunder leopards bloom strong lightning, venting the anger of being detained, some river beasts toss in the turbid giant pool, set off layers of waves and beat the stones on the bank. There are also some groups The herd of animals in the broad cage looked at the human outside indifferently. "The number of spirit demons in Dazhong business district will be maintained at more than 500 every day, and can reach thousands more." Hua sledgehammer is not interested in raising spirit demons. He is interested in fighting spirit demons. He walks freely in the chamber of Commerce, carrying a heavy hammer and staring at every beast that dares to challenge him. Hua Qingyi cried and laughed: "brother, do you stare at them?" The little turtle couldn''t help it. He climbed onto Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked at the spirit demons in the business district with great interest. "Where did you get the little turtle? It''s so cute." Hua Qingyi said. "I picked it up on the road and hung it around my neck as an ornament." Qin Ming touched the white jade chain at will and wrapped it around his neck. "You have good taste when you use bastard as jewelry." Hua Qingyi teases the little turtle with a smile. bastard? Your whole family is a bastard. Little Turtle just wanted to flirt with this little girl. When he heard this, his eyes were cold. He moved his body and pointed his butt at her. His little tail swayed disorderly and didn''t bother to talk to her. "Eh? Its eyes are so spiritual. What kind of species is it?" "I don''t know. I picked it up. It looks fun." "Why did you put a chain on it? It''s cruel for you to break through the tortoise shell." Hua Qingyi wanted to hold the White Jade Turtle. The turtle didn''t escape several times. He was annoyed. He kicked on his four feet and ran into Hua Qingyi''s arms, drilled in from the collar and fell to her chest. "Ah!" Hua Qingyi exclaimed and reached for it. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming turned back, his face suddenly green and white. The little lust ghost even wriggled violently on Hua Qingyi''s chest. His clothes were supported up and down. He was stunned and shouted, "get out!" The little color Turtle was still in his mind. He licked the part where Hua Qingyi was very upturned. Only then did he avoid Hua Qingyi''s hand. He ran out of his collar and landed steadily on Qin Ming''s shoulder. He gave her a white eye and hummed. Hua Qingyi wants to cry without tears. She is molested by little bastard. The little turtle rattled his mouth and had a kind of aftertaste. The demon son was stunned and laughed for a while. Fortunately, the little turtle could do it. "Sorry! The tutor is not strict! It''s too small and naughty." Qin ordered to apologize again and again. Hua sledgehammer was staring at the lion in front of him. He looked back strangely: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" "Nothing, nothing." Hua Qingyi angrily poked the little turtle''s shell, dared to insult my girl and grabbed it back for stew. The little turtle didn''t care about her and looked for the smell of the mother turtle excitedly, but he suddenly found a special smell, shrugged his nose, sniffed hard, and quietly reminded Qin Ming: "go ahead! There''s an unusual smell." "Really have a baby?" Qin Ming''s spirit was shaken. "Go and have a look." the little turtle looked rare and dignified. "Brother Hua, let''s go there." Qin Ming was about to ask the brothers and sisters of the Hua family to go forward. Hua sledgehammer''s thick eyebrows suddenly stood up and snorted coldly: "Bai Xiaochun? You''re back!" Chapter 229 In the middle of the three old trees in front, there is a ten meter long and wide booth, fixed with a transparent glass cage. There is a young calf curled up there trembling. It seems that he was not born long ago. He looks at the flow of people outside with frightened eyes. A beautiful young man stood by the glass cage and quietly looked at the calf inside. He was dressed in a slim white silk gown, neat and smooth, clean and exquisite workmanship. His long black hair was not tied up and spread behind him, smooth and smooth, like a good silk satin. He looks like a gentle and quiet woman. Under his eyebrows, there are a pair of smart and beautiful eyes. The corners of his eyes are slightly picked up, adding provocative style. The red lips gently sip, like a smile. He can''t be described as handsome. Beauty is more suitable! Whether it''s the corners of clothes, thin eyebrows, or prosperity, they all seem to have been carefully decorated and care about their own image very much. The shopping mall was bustling and people came and went, but no one around him dared to approach. Even the beautiful maid in charge of introduction in front of the animal cage kept away from him, with admiration and fear in her eyes. Bai Xiaochun? Qin Ming and the demon son subconsciously looked at the past. "Brother Hua, you''re all right." the beautiful young man opened his red lips and smiled faintly, but his attention was on the calf in the cage. He didn''t look back and didn''t look at the flower sledgehammer. His face was so beautiful that women were jealous. From the side, the tall bridge of his nose and thin lips were perfect and perfect. "When did you come back?" Hua sledgehammer frowned. Didn''t he say this guy would come back in a few days? "Just came back, I heard that a batch of new spirit demons came to the red thunder palace. Come and have a look." "What? Do you value this cow?" Hua sledgehammer walked over, but he still kept a distance from Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun, the second wonder among the eighteen evil spirits in the central region, is an elegant and flexible young man, a beautiful and amazing young man, and a dangerous man who makes countless people afraid and vigilant. "The red thunder palace has shipped 600 spirit demons these days. There will inevitably be omissions in the examination. Brother Hua, do you say... Is this spirit cow one of them?" Bai Xiaochun''s eyes always fall on the trembling calf, as if it was the most beautiful treasure in the world. He doesn''t want to move his eyes for a minute. The flower sledgehammer touched the sign beside the glass cage: "doesn''t it say? Second level spirit demon, Qingfeng cow. What do you think it is?" Bai Xiaochun smiled and didn''t speak. He waved to the maid in the distance. His nails were jade white and moist, delicately decorated, and his skin was snow-white and shiny. "Young master Bai..." the maid reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth and walked here, but she still didn''t dare to get too close. There was more fear in her eyes than admiration. "How many gold coins? I bought it." "Just now the steward came and said what you care about, so he sent you." the maid''s voice trembled slightly. "Have a heart. Arrange someone to send me to my house." "Yes! Yes, that''s it." the maid hurriedly stepped down. Hua sledgehammer was not surprised. Let alone the maid, he didn''t even dare to approach Bai Xiaochun: "I don''t remember you like spirit demon. What''s different about this cow?" Hua Qingyi also looked into the glass cage. She really couldn''t see anything special. He likes cows! "I''m not sure. I''ll see it later. I heard that your enemy Yanluo was killed? Brother Hua didn''t go to the restaurant to celebrate. Why did he come to the red thunder palace?" Bai Xiaochun looked at the calf for a while, and then reluctantly withdrew his eyes. "You mean I killed it?" "Don''t be so sensitive. No one said you killed it. Besides... What can you do if you kill it? Can the Yan Family kill you?" Bai Xiaochun said something and looked at him meaningfully. He smiled and nodded to Hua Qingyi. He was polite and gentle: "sister Hua, I haven''t seen you for a long time. She is more and more beautiful." "Thank you for your compliment. You are becoming more and more beautiful." Hua Qingyi was a little nervous when he saw this. He stood beside Hua sledgehammer and quietly pulled his clothes. "Goodbye, magic spirit Dharma Day." Bai Xiaochun smiled and left, but when she turned around, she suddenly noticed Qin Ming and the demon son, and her smart and magnificent eyes coagulated slightly on them. Qin Ming and the demon son calmly faced his eyes, without waves and waves, quietly, but... Bai Xiaochun stared at them, and their hands were slowly clenched, calm and vigilant. Among the eighteen evils in the Middle Kingdom, Bai Xiaochun''s comprehensive strength ranks second, but if it comes to danger, he is absolutely the first! They can''t see through Bai Xiaochun''s strength now. They should already be the five Heaven in the Xuanwu realm, and they should have the capital to compete with the top ten heroes. Bai Xiaochun''s danger lies not in his character, but in his martial arts! It is a kind of soul secret skill that can make people into puppets alive. Bai Xiaochun looked at them carefully and smiled a little deeper. "Two friends, Outland?" "Northern region, Lu Yao (Qingcheng)." "Are you friends of brother Hua?" "This is my strong friend in the northern region. What''s the matter?" Hua sledgehammer is rare. Who is the indifferent Bai Xiaochun interested in. "Brother Hua is lucky to be such a strong friend. Bai family, Bai Xiaochun, nice to meet you." Bai Xiaochun took the initiative to express his kindness to Qin Ming. His gentle behavior, beautiful face and self-cultivation clothes all make people feel good about him. Of course, the premise is that people don''t know him! Hua sledgehammer looked at Bai Xiaochun, Lu Yao and Qingcheng. It was even more strange. "Have we met somewhere?" the demon tried him. "I''ve seen you, you haven''t seen me, but I know you now." Bai Xiaochun''s smile is meaningful. Hua Qingyi said, "have you seen them? When?" Bai Xiaochun smiled but didn''t speak. She looked at them deeply, raised her hand and pressed her chest, nodded slightly, and left. "He seems to recognize us." the demon son whispered in Qin Ming''s ear. "It''s mysterious." Hua Qingyi curls her lips and doesn''t like this person very much. She doesn''t feel safe with him. She doesn''t know when she will be controlled by him. Therefore, there is a saying in the Imperial City, never be an enemy of Bai Xiaochun, let alone within ten steps of Bai Xiaochun, or you won''t know how you die. "He is very low-key, so low-key that no one can determine his real strength and is recognized as a dangerous figure by the top ten heroes." if there is anyone in the eighteen demons who can challenge the status of heroes, it should be Feng Feixue and Bai Xiaochun, the top two demons, especially Bai Xiaochun, who ranks second, and this sentence is even tacitly accepted by Feng Feixue. "We just don''t provoke him. Let''s go and look ahead." Qin Ming didn''t take it to heart. It''s easy to say anything as long as he doesn''t provoke us. Guided by the White Jade Turtle, he came to the front corner. Several staff members were transferring the new spirit demons to the glass cage of the booth. They were all ordinary looking spirit demons, including two wolf cubs, a python, three bear cubs, and a fluffy white haired "dog cub". The little turtle lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder, squinted slightly and stared at the dog. "You mean it?" Qin Ming stood outside the booth and looked at the dog cub being pulled into the cage. It was fluffy, without a wisp of miscellaneous hair. It looked like a soft snowball and looked like a lovely young white dog. It didn''t look like it. He couldn''t tell what species it was. It should not be long since it was born. It was very young, but he looked up proudly and struggled violently, Break the chain around your neck. "Be honest!" a man in charge of installing the glass cage raised his whip and slapped it on him. The puppy''s young stuffy hum hit the glass cage hard. It twitched all over in pain, but it still struggled and stood up stubbornly. A touch of hostility sprouted from the flexible fundus of his eyes, which was completely incompatible with its lovely and snow-white appearance. The Little Turtle was moved: "tiger! It''s a tiger!" "What tiger?" Qin Ming took a closer look. It really looks like a tiger, but it''s not too similar. "White tiger! Pure blood white tiger!" the little turtle stretched out his head and stared at it. Inherited white tiger blood? Or a real white tiger? This is a completely different concept, like snake and dragon! "Are you sure?" Qin Ming didn''t quite understand the meaning of the word pure blood, but he clearly remembered that he saw a white tiger roaring at the leader of Qingyun Sect on the watch coast. It was amazing and powerful, and left a very shocking picture in his mind. Chapter 230 "Sure? I''m not sure." the white jade turtle slowly shook his head, looked and looked, and the bottom of his eyes gradually ripples. The exquisite white jade turtle shell also glows with the appearance of the ripples, as if he wanted to see through the baby completely. "The white tiger family is too murderous. They fought everywhere and killed all sides in an attempt to unify the demon family. They roared at the Heaven Road at the Jiuhuang overpass, slaughtered seven demon zuns in the ten thousand beast River, led the dead water of the yellow spring to the Huangling Tianting, and tried to crash the Tianzhu, which eventually caused the anger of all living people. The whole white tiger family was destroyed and did not survive. They... The battle before their death, I... Was on the scene..." The little white jade turtle whispered softly, with a rare solemn expression. It shouldn''t be! All the pure blood white tigers were buried ten thousand years ago. All royal families signed a death secret agreement and did not allow the pure blood white tiger to reappear in the world, but the smell on this cub... Why... Made it uneasy? "What are you talking about?" Qin Ming didn''t hear what the Little Turtle was muttering. "No matter, buy it!" the little turtle shook his head and resumed his lazy appearance: "raise it first. If you can, keep it. If you can''t stew it again, the tiger bone soup is very strong and promotes your development." The furry tiger cub seemed to suddenly feel the threat, no longer struggled, and stood there looking for the source of danger. "Which one do you like?" the demon son walked slowly and smiled. Her soft waist is like a weak Liu Fufeng, and her generous cloak can hardly cover her hot and perfect figure. The seductive feeling in her bones makes people''s blood gush, and attracts the frequent glances of the surrounding people. If she doesn''t look ordinary, maybe those dandy CHILDES will come up to flirt. Even Hua Qingyi couldn''t help but compare her body. Although she was delicate and exquisite, she was more like an unripe fruit than the charm of the demon. "They are all ordinary second-class spirit demons. There''s nothing to see." Hua sledgehammer came over with a heavy hammer. His heavy footsteps crunched the ground. He glanced at the spirit demon in his eyes and was not interested. "How much is that son of a bitch?" Qin Ming asked the busy maid. "Hello, is this it?" the maid saw the flower family brothers and sisters around Qin Ming. She didn''t dare to delay. She put down her work and hurried over, with a polite smile on her white face. "Yes, that''s it, the stubborn little dog." "I''ll show you first. These are new arrivals and haven''t been officially priced yet." the maid took a list, studied it carefully, smiled and said, "this is the first mountain mastiff cub, asking a thousand gold." "This is Kaishan mastiff? Who are you kidding? Call your boss out." Hua sledgehammer stared at me in a bad tone and pit my friend in front of me? The maid''s face was immediately embarrassed. The pup really didn''t look like Kaishan mastiff. She had worked here for five years and many species could easily recognize it. But you said it wasn''t Kaishan mastiff. It was difficult to name the pup after a careful look. Maybe the master in charge of the review also felt that it was a little like Kaishan mastiff and was not very clear, so he casually set a name, Anyway, the spiritual power is not too strong, and it can''t be a special beast. "Since I''m a friend of Lord Hua, I can make a price for you, 500 gold coins, you see..." In fact, she doesn''t have this right, but if she annoys the flower family, the boss won''t allow it. First lower the price to satisfy Mr. Hua. Then explain yourself. The boss should not punish himself. "You really like it?" Hua sledgehammer looked at the pup again. He really didn''t see anything unusual. The demon son went to the front and looked down for a while. How could this little thing make Qin Ming look at him differently? The little tiger cub was suddenly surrounded by so many people. He was very uncomfortable and annoyed. He grinned and showed a row of fine baby teeth. Instead of being vicious, he lovably brightened the eyes of the demon and Hua Qingyi. He couldn''t help but want to hold him. "Five hundred gold coins, I''ll take it." Qin Ming was very calm, but he was excited. Although he has no plan to raise a spirit demon, he doesn''t mind raising a white tiger at all. This tiger cub has just been born and will definitely become the most loyal friend. The white tiger is the main killer, proud of nature and addicted to war, which is very in line with Qin Ming''s appetite. "You don''t have to pay. Write it down to my flower family." Hua sledgehammer interrupted Qin''s life with pride. It''s just 500 gold coins. The flower family doesn''t care. "I''d better come..." Qin Ming doesn''t want to owe him this favor. This is a white tiger! "What?! do you think I''m a friend?" Hua sledgehammer was unhappy and motioned to the maid to install the cage quickly. "What''s special about it?" the demon son touched the glass cage and asked softly back to Qin Ming. "Little Turtle, watch it." "Oh? Don''t you like female turtles? How can you change the taste? It''s too small to stand your tossing." the demon son teased badly. "Xiao Zu, am I such a turtle? I''m a serious turtle!" the little turtle replied in a low voice. "Don''t get so close to me. I''m not in a hurry to eat meat and vegetables and kill demons. I''m afraid I can''t help it." "What are you muttering about?" Hua Qingyi came up to me. They always like to whisper. The maid opened the bill and took it to Hua sledgehammer: "second Lord, sign it. It''s your friend''s." The flower sledgehammer signed and muttered. "Five hundred gold coins are expensive." The maid smiled awkwardly and was about to go inside and take out the little white tiger. Suddenly, there were bursts of startling voices from the crowd in the distance. There was unrest, like something wrong. "Who dares to make trouble here?" Hua sledgehammer turned back. "Roar!" a young animal chant spread all over the business district. The spirit demons in the cages of each booth were quiet one after another. Looking at the direction of the entrance, some were vigilant, some strange and some afraid. The crowd retreated in pieces, making way for a passage and extending all the way in. A fat giant crocodile moved forward with heavy steps. With a five meter long body and tough black armor, it looked majestic and ferocious. Every step made a dull slap. A man and a woman walked in front. The man was Xue Beiyu, the son of the Xue family. He raised his head proudly and glanced coldly at the surrounding crowd. He just fell behind the girl two steps intentionally or unintentionally, showing respect. "Xue Chanyu!" "She''s back!" "What spirit demon is that on her shoulder?" "The third spirit demon? Did she sign the third contract spirit demon in the southern desert?" "At the age of 20, she signed three contracts. How many will there be in the future? No wonder the Xue family said that her future achievements will catch up with the Xue family''s ancestors." "What kind of spirit demon is that, a snake? How can it have wings and two small claws." "How did Xue Chanyu come to this popular business district?" The crowd screamed and talked, but they didn''t dare to speak loudly. The girl ignored the comments around and walked proudly in front. Although her skin color was slightly black, she could not hide her beautiful appearance, her face was shining, her figure was tall and enchanting, her slender legs were round and tight, and her gait was elegant. She is very beautiful, but not those weak and beautiful beauty, nor the white and warm beauty, but the wild beauty. Her exquisite facial features, dark and healthy skin color, enchanting figure, plump chest and perfect leg shape all show moving amorous feelings and shine, eclipsing the women around. Xue Chanyu! The eldest daughter of the Xue family, the saint Yan disciple of the Holy Church, and also the top three strange women in the list of outstanding people in the middle region. Her mouth is habitually tilted. She is confident and proud. Few people can make her eyes! Her long black and supple hair was scattered behind her at random. A small Golden Snake stood proudly on her sexy shoulder clavicle, looking like a snake flying snake. There was a small golden horn on her head. There were two small claws in front and two young wings on her back. It looked small and charming, but it had a kind of awe inspiring pride. The loud sound of animals echoed in the business district, Filled with terrible authority. As we all know, Xue Chanyu''s contract spirit demons include black golden apes and colorful magic butterflies, but today there is such a strange little demon. It is obviously the third contract beast signed, and it is extremely extraordinary! The realm of Xuanwu Liuzhong heaven and three contract beasts are enough to sit in the top three of the outstanding people list! Chapter 231 "It''s really lively today. I just sent Bai Xiaochun away and another Xue Chanyu." Hua sledgehammer''s eyes fell on Xue Chanyu''s shoulder like everyone else. What kind of species is this? Is it the new spirit demon that Xue Chanyu tamed in the southern desert? "Why did she come here? What''s worth her coming here? Eh, she seems to be coming towards us." Hua Qingyi was surprised to find that Xue Chanyu came towards them. The crowd retreated one after another, and a passage extended straight from the entrance to Qin ordered them to come here. Qin Ming''s heart is tight. Is Xue Beiyu sure that the person who takes off his clothes is me and the demon? Brought my sister for revenge? The demon''s smile did not decrease, but he was ready for battle. Xue Chanyu took her two charming long legs and loomed between the forked skirts. She came to Qin Ming''s family. Until this time, she glanced at the brothers and sisters of the dazzling family and giggled: "brother sledgehammer, your figure is really more and more likable. Come to my Xue family when you are free?" Hua sledgehammer''s face sank, hummed and ignored it. He wasn''t crazy enough to flirt with this woman. "Hum what? Hum, my sister invited you to save your face." Xue Beiyu''s arrogance surged up. Around his sister, he can look down on everyone. Who dares to disagree? "Xue Beiyu, just changed into a new dress. It looks very fit. Remember to tie it into your pants and belt and don''t be taken off again." Hua Qingyi curled his mouth and disdained it. "You..." Xue Beiyu glared at him. She dared to expose the childe''s pain in public. "What are you? What are you staring at? I''m talking to you to save your face." "Oh, I haven''t seen you for years. I''m sharp. But I look like this... That''s it." "Without your white skin and no hair all over, is he a man?" Hua Qingyi held on to his embarrassment of being undressed today. Everyone pursed their mouths to keep themselves from laughing. "Am I a man? Would you like to experience it? By the way, our Xue family has been considering marrying your Hua family, or... I''ll go back and talk to my father and let''s try it together?" Xue Beiyu looked at Hua Qingyi with a gloomy face. "Dare you!" Hua Qingyi''s face is pale. The two families really mean to consider marriage. If Xue Beiyu goes back to mention it, it is really possible to marry her. For a super family like them, family interests are above all else. "He dare not!" Hua sledgehammer stopped Hua Qingyi and asked my sister to marry such an asshole? Although the talent is really good, I''m proud of my mental retardation. "Do you dare to provoke me again? Anyway, I can marry a concubine. I''m not a woman who guards you all my life. Do you dare to steal a man behind my back?" Xue Beiyu''s Rogue strength came up again. The demon son raised his eyebrows. There were two words clearly written on his face. I owe you a beating! "Sister Hua, come and sit in Xue''s house when you are free. In fact, my Beiyu is still very good." Xue Chanyu smiled with all kinds of charm. She simply said a few words. Ignoring the quarrel between them, she walked past Qin Ming and demon son and looked at the glass cage on the booth. The vertical pupil of the little demon on his shoulder coagulated slightly, stared at the white tiger cub, purred and roared, and the little wings spread slowly. "That''s it?" Xue Chanyu whispered, walked up to the booth, tapped the glass cage with her slender fingertips, and smiled: "I''ll buy it." The maid looked at Xue Chanyu and the "puppy" in the cage, as if to determine whether it was it. The wolf, python, bear and other spirit demons in the cage have trembled and are frightened by the smell of the little demon on Xue Chanyu''s shoulder. Only the white tiger cub stands proudly, not afraid of the eyes of the mysterious little demon, but a little provocative. "That''s it. Take it out." Xue Chanyu just returned to the imperial city and didn''t wait to return to Xue''s house. When passing through the red thunder palace, the little demon suddenly noticed a faint and strange smell and wanted to bring her over. Xue Chanyu has a special feeling for the red thunder palace. Her first contract spirit demon was obtained here, and the Magic Butterfly''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. She has a tacit understanding with the black golden ape. It is her main combat weapon now, and I believe it will be the main force in the future. So when the demon reminded her, she came here to see what spirit demon could make the demon alert. After the maid determined that it was the puppy, she came down in a cold sweat. The spirit demon that Xue Chanyu values is definitely not an ordinary product. Maybe it will be an exotic animal like a colorful magic butterfly. A little beast with unlimited potential was sold at the price of 500 gold coins? She experienced the colorful Magic Butterfly incident of that year. The boss of the red thunder palace and the boss behind the scenes were angry. She secretly executed all the masters involved in rating the colorful magic butterfly, and demoted the manager of that year to a slave. Will history repeat itself? How many people''s heads will fall to the ground? Will you be involved? "What''s the matter? Don''t I make myself clear?" Xue Chanyu glanced at the maid faintly. Although her tone was calm, anyone could feel the dissatisfaction inside. "What are you waiting for? Take it out!" Xue Beiyu drank loudly. He was very excited and wanted to find a baby again? Ha ha, it must be a strange beast. The red thunder palace will become a joke again. As soon as my sister came back, she fled to a strange beast. Mingwei will certainly help rise another level. The maid Putong knelt on the ground, shivering and speechless. After looking at each other, the staff responsible for installing the glass cage woke up, knelt down in fear and turned pale. The crowd was talking. Did Xue Chanyu find another beast? The beast reappeared in Dazhong business district and was taken by Xue Chanyu! This must be sensational news. The imperial city is going to be sensational and the red thunder palace is going to vomit blood. "Take it out, ha ha, let me see what this baby is. Eh? How does it look like a dog? Or... A little lion? A little tiger?" Xue Beiyu jumped onto the booth excitedly and rolled up his sleeves to open the cage door. "Wait! I''ve bought it." Qin Ming suddenly clasped his arm. "What are you?" Xue Beiyu tilted his eyes and snorted heavily. "Man, you can be proud of yourself. You should have some basic qualities. What you insult is not others, but yourself." Xue Beiyu looked at Qin Ming with cold eyes. Unexpectedly, he dared to talk to me like this. He shook Qin Ming''s hand and squinted: "boy, are you tired of living?" "If you dare to be rude again, I''m not polite." "Ha ha, you''re welcome? You''re welcome!" Xue Beiyu suddenly punched Qin''s life. Pop! Qin Ming''s hand was like electricity. He tightened it forcibly in the air. The crisp sound of clapping echoed in the exhibition area. Qin Ming grasped his fist and set it in front of him. He slowly and forcefully placed it next to him and looked at him coldly: "don''t be too arrogant. Be careful that people take off their clothes again. This time... Maybe there''s not even a pair of underpants left." "Death!" Xue Beiyu angrily pulled back his arm and shouted to swallow the crocodile: "eat him!" Whoa, whoa! The sky swallowing crocodile was in the same mood with him and had been eager to try for a long time. Without waiting for his order, his fat body ran wildly for a few steps and suddenly burst up. The predecessor rushed to the booth, and his tough claws tore at Qin Ming. Huohuo Shengfeng''s black claws reflected the terrible cold awn. At the critical moment, Qin Ming fought back strongly, but not directly, but with a slap, he grabbed Xue Beiyu''s wrists that hadn''t been completely pulled back, clenched his backhand and exerted all his strength. He just pulled him over and took turns to the body of the swallowing crocodile. Everyone breathed in and looked at the scene of the upheaval in amazement. "No..." Xue Beiyu exclaimed. He was caught off guard and had no chance to resist. How dare he hurt me? Dare he hurt me in front of my sister? "Lu Yao, don''t!" Hua sledgehammer exclaimed. If Xue Beiyu has something wrong, Xue Chanyu will definitely kill you. Hua Qingyi had covered her mouth. Unexpectedly, Lu Yao would suddenly make such an amazing counterattack, completely ignoring Xue Chanyu nearby. The swallowing crocodile was shocked, and its flapping body deflected forcibly. At this time, the demon appeared in front of it like a ghost, and the thin white jade''s small hands were firmly printed on its raised abdomen. A stream of blood gushed out, penetrated into the skin and meat, and rushed frantically, which just disturbed its blood circulation. The swallowing crocodile did not resist under the panic. With a strange cry, the plunging fat body stood up and flew out sideways, Hit the chaotic crowd and tossed continuously. At the same time, Qin''s life wheel hit Xue Beiyu heavily on the booth, and the dull impact made the booth tremble. Such a large business district was quiet. People were stunned, and the spirit demons were stunned. Until Xue Beiyu''s angry roar resounded through the business district. The whole audience was a sensation. He looked at the men on the booth in disbelief. Are you crazy? Clean up Xue Beiyu in front of Xue Chanyu. No one in the imperial city has ever done so. Chapter 232 "Sister!! kill him!!" Xue Beiyu screamed, but his arm was captured by Qin life and couldn''t move on the booth. Xue Chanyu was not surprised or annoyed. Instead, she looked at Qin Ming with interest. Knowing that I was here, she dared to bully my brother. Was it water in her head, or was she really not afraid? "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "Miss Xue is so powerful that she deserves to be a sister and brother of the same father and mother. If you don''t like her, you''ll kill her if you open your mouth and shut your mouth? Is it your Xue family in the imperial dynasty? Besides, you have to be able to do that." Qin ordered Xue Beiyu to push away. He didn''t want to make trouble, but the grandson really didn''t deserve to be beaten. He couldn''t help it if he wanted to. "Bastard, you''re going to die! You''re going to die!" Xue Beiyu roared behind Xue Chanyu, his eyes red and his saliva gushed out. He was really crazy. He was humiliated in public for the second time today. He had planned to perform well in front of his sister and let her see his growth and changes, but now it''s all destroyed! "Hum, a man is standing behind a woman shouting. You are really capable." the demon son shook his sour hand and stood beside Qin Ming with a sneer. "Bitch, and you, you''re going to die too!" Xue Beiyu shouted, dishevelled and without image. The demon''s eyes were slightly coagulated: "say it again?" "Bitch, you..." Xue Beiyu was suddenly stunned and looked at the demon son, familiar! An inexplicable familiarity! Xue Chanyu was even more surprised: "where do you have the self-confidence to be arrogant in front of me? Hua sledgehammer, this is the sacrifice of your flower family?" "This is my friend of Hua sledgehammer. We have bought the little beast." Hua sledgehammer sighed in his heart and caused trouble, but on the surface, he still stood beside Qin Ming. Although his Hua sledgehammer is not as talented as Xue Chanyu, the Hua family is really not afraid of the Xue family. They all belong to the super family of the imperial dynasty. "The little beast belongs to me. I can''t pursue the matter that he hurt my brother." Xue Chanyu''s calm and strange eyes fell on the White Jade Turtle on Qin Ming''s shoulder intentionally or unintentionally. As a spirit demon contractor, she is very sensitive to strange spirit demons. The little demon on her shoulder also noticed the White Jade Turtle, but looked more strange and looked at it quietly. The little turtle lay quietly and looked at the little demon with great interest. Is this a Tianxuan Jiao? No, jiaowujiao! Where did the golden horn on his head come from? Jiao doesn''t have wings. Is it a hybrid species? But his prestige is no worse than that of Zhenjiao. Qin Ming said, "it''s just self-defense. I didn''t hurt him. I''ve bought the little beast. It''s mine. I want to take it away from me..." "Make an offer." "Priceless!" Xue Chanyu smiled and shook her head slowly: "don''t be unkind." Qin Ming replied: "don''t go too far! You are a child of a noble family and have the qualification to be domineering in the Imperial City, but not everyone can tolerate your domineering. It doesn''t work here. This is a shopping mall. What I bought is mine. If you want? You have to ask me if I agree or not. If you want to rob? I''ll accompany you to the end." Hua sledgehammer frowned slightly and vaguely felt that there was something wrong with today''s "Lu Yao". Although he usually had a hot-blooded and fearless spirit, he was now facing the dangerous Xue Chanyu. Besides, how could Qin Ming recognize that pup as unusual? It must be a beast with unlimited potential to attract Xue Chanyu. "Interesting, I haven''t had such a hard temper for a long time." although Xue Chanyu is laughing, no one will naively think that she really appreciates it, but it is likely to kill her heart. Although Hua Qingyi doesn''t like the style of the Xue family, she doesn''t want things to make a big deal. At that time, Lu Yao and Qing Cheng will suffer. She went to the booth and gently advised, "if you can''t, just make a price. If you don''t want a high price, we''ll accompany you to the top floor of the red thunder palace to buy some of the most expensive ones." "There was still discussion before, but there is no discussion now." Qin Ming resolutely refused and looked coldly at Xue Chanyu. He really admired and liked Xue Chanyu before he saw the real person. After all, any achievement depends not only on talent, but also on hard work, and anyone willing to work hard for his martial arts is worthy of admiration and affirmation. But now, he was a little annoyed, and his image completely collapsed. The two brothers and sisters look at people in a way that doesn''t treat people as people at all. He finally understands what "arrogance" is. The two brothers and sisters are simply performing perfectly. "Why don''t you understand? This is the Imperial City, not the northern region. The Xue family is too powerful for you to provoke." Hua Qingyi hurriedly pushed him quietly. Xue Beiyu suddenly pointed to the demon son and exclaimed, "it''s her!! sister, the bitch who took off my clothes today is her!" what? The whole audience was stunned and looked at the demon son along his hand. The demon son snuggled up to Qin Ming and smiled: "little dandy, don''t point at me. I''m a decent girl. How can I take off other men''s clothes at will." "Sister, that''s right, it''s them! Well, you humiliated me and dared to show up in front of me." although Xue Beiyu only fought with the demon son for a few rounds and didn''t see the specific appearance clearly, there were still vague impressions. No wonder she looked familiar just now. It turned out that she was the one who attacked today! "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Xue Beiyu, you have to see clearly." Hua sledgehammer reminded seriously. "No mistake! I''ll tell you, who has the courage to humiliate me in public? It was you who ordered the flower sledgehammer!" Xue Beiyu was aggressive and counted the flower sledgehammer together. "I have no enemies with you Xue family, so I can''t do such a thing." Hua hammer didn''t explain much, but looked at Qin Ming and the demon son and waited for their reply. They attacked Xue Beiyu? What about the people who killed Han Wu Yang and Yan Luo? There are more and more people gathered around, which is much more interesting than watching spirit demons, but the development of things is more and more unexpected. "Is there any evidence?" Qin Ming suddenly punched violently, smashed the glass cage in front of him, pulled the chain of the white tiger cub and forcibly took it to his arms. The little white tiger struggled stubbornly, but he was soon attracted by the little turtle on Qin Ming''s shoulder. His black eyes were full of curiosity and tentatively stretched out his tender claws to touch it. "Arrogance!" Xue Beiyu was very angry. When was the Xue family so despised. Does this man really think that he can be confident when he climbs the flower house? Or did the flower family give him any guarantee and deliberately instruct him to let go? "Do you have the face to say that others are arrogant?" the demon son sneered. Since Qin Ming didn''t hesitate to fight the Xue family for the puppies, she didn''t have any worries. It''s a big deal to be seen through. There was a royal edict there. The Xue family didn''t dare to do anything about them, and the Yan family didn''t dare. The two families had to hold back until the magic magic magic magic day. The demon son controlled it very thoroughly. "Sister! When will you tolerate them and kill them!" Xue Beiyu wondered. Today''s sister seems to be very patient. Xue Chanyu hooked up the ruddy corners of his mouth and looked at Qin Ming with a smile: "finally, I''ll give you a chance to make a price and package the little beast in your hand and the little turtle on your shoulder and sell it to me. As long as you can start the price, I can promise and promise not to trouble you afterwards." "Priceless! Don''t sell!" Qin Ming flatly refused. He should be smooth and give way, but he will never retreat where he should be strong. This is Qin Ming''s attitude towards life. "Think about it clearly. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t lose your life if the spirit demon doesn''t keep it!" Xue Chanyu''s smile has revealed her intention to kill. She rarely has such a good temper, but you don''t know what''s good or bad? "Follow me to the end." Qin ordered to be ready for battle. "We''ll accompany you, but I also advise you, don''t let the spirit demon get your brother''s life in the end." the demon son snuggled up to Qin Ming, pillowed his shoulder, smiled slowly and finished the killing. The atmosphere at the scene was suddenly tense, and the surrounding people kept retreating and distancing themselves for fear of being affected. People are surprised. What exactly are these two people from? Dare to challenge Xue Chanyu openly. Is it really the flower family? The manager of the red thunder palace has come to hear the news, but seeing the tense atmosphere between the two sides, he secretly complains and hides in the dark. If some outsiders confront Xue Chanyu, he will not hesitate to stand on Xue Chanyu''s side, and then discuss the mysterious little beast. However, if there are more flower families, things will be in trouble. Whoever dares to intervene is uncomfortable, and it also causes trouble for the red thunder palace. Chapter 233 "Brother..." Hua Qingyi was about to say something, but was stopped by Hua sledgehammer. Hua Qingyi doesn''t understand, but Hua sledgehammer stares at Qin Ming and the demon son with burning eyes. The previous doubts surge into her heart again. Who are you... In the end? Qin Ming and the demon son touched their fingertips intentionally or unintentionally and made a decision tacitly. Qin Ming wants to hold the white tiger cub anyway, and Xue Chanyu, a proud person, will never let go easily. In this case, she can only do it hard and let her know the two people in front of her again. Even if you expose your identity, it doesn''t matter. Although they don''t want to be exposed too early, they can relax for a few days, but they really have to. They don''t mind being exposed in advance. Of course, the demon agreed with Qin Ming''s decision. She liked the excitement and the dangerous and exciting "wind and rain". Of course, if they are confident that they can save their lives. "Interesting, let me see how much you have." Xue Chanyu slowly lifted her right hand towards Qin Ming. "I gave you a chance," "Elder sister, teach them a good lesson!" Xue Beiyu hid behind and stood on the fat back of the swallowing crocodile. "Leave Xue Chanyu to me. You can control Xue Beiyu. If necessary... Kill him!" Qin ordered the audience to move. One life for another? Tough enough! The crowd retreated again. The two men looked very imposing and didn''t seem to be putting on airs. "Ha ha, arrogance!" Xue Beiyu sneered and despised people less. I am also one of the eighteen evil spirits in the Middle Kingdom. I used to be, now and in the future! "Play with you." the demon son winked at Xue Beiyu and smiled. Xue Chanyu shook her head slowly and smiled, "childish!" Creak! Qin Ming clenched his fists, rubbed his joints, tightened his muscles, and his fighting spirit began to burn. "There''s a saying that it''s over before it starts... Brothers and sisters of the flower family. If they are not the offerings of the flower family, I''ll kill them at will?" Xue Chanyu pointed her finger towards Qin Ming, gently and surely, a subtle space ripple suddenly opened and hit Qin Ming''s head! Vaguely, it seemed that there were more than ten transparent and light butterflies, flapping their wings softly, crossing the space and breaking into Qin Ming''s mind. "Lu Yao, get out of the way!" Hua Qingyi hurriedly reminded that it was Xue Chanyu''s illusion, which was very terrible. "Illusion? No effect!" Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he just resisted the phantom spirit wave coming from his face. He realized that in the sea, the cold knife Qi instantly wiped out the flying spirit butterfly. His ready body suddenly burst into a violent attack and came to Xue Chanyu''s face. The fist roared and there was the sound of wind and thunder. Eh? Xue Chanyu was slightly moved. How could it be? This is an illusion secret skill taken from the colorful magic butterfly. With her Xuanwu six heaven realm, she can absolutely easily control her opponent. She was startled but not disordered. She dodged and retreated again and again. What the Xue family is good at is contract. The other is pace. With elegant speed and flexible pace, they can deal with all kinds of crises. Hoo! Qin Ming''s heavy fist swept Xue Chanyu''s face. The strong wind scattered her messy long hair and cooled her face. Xue Chanyu sneered, her hands whirled, her fingertips stirred up a little fine awn, like a bright sands turning, and gradually sketched into a complex calling array. However, Qin Ming''s fierce attack continued, forcing Xue Chanyu to retreat again and again, drifting left and right. Although he avoided Qin Ming''s attack again and again, he still kept retreating. How is that possible? She is Xue Chanyu! Everyone looked at each other. Who is this man? The golden snake on Xue Chanyu''s shoulder was angry and was about to get angry, but he suddenly found that the little bastard on Qin Ming''s shoulder was winking at it and was still trying to make a strange posture. Qin Ming''s attack is becoming more and more fierce. If the rain hits the pipa, the fist Gang invades Xue Chanyu, presses her back hundreds of steps, and retreats directly from the booth to the entrance of the business district. Hua Qingyi tried to cover her mouth. Did Lu Yao even dare to fight Xue Chanyu? Can fight! "Sister! Blow him to death with a black golden ape!" Xue Beiyu was worried. Where''s the magic? Doesn''t it work? "Xue family is really capable. Liuchongtian bullies sichongtian." the demon''s voice suddenly rang in Xue Beiyu''s ear. Xue Beiyu was stunned and suddenly turned around. Why is she by my side? Pop! The demon son grabbed his neck: "when I speak, is it a joke? Don''t just focus on your sister and consider your own safety." During the fierce battle, Xue Chanyu flew in the air and stamped her foot on Qin Ming''s fist. She took advantage of the momentum to fly in the air. The seal method she concluded finally took shape. Her hands were suddenly pulled to both sides, and the scattered golden light was magnified. A nine awn star array walked in the air, shining the business district, shining and dazzling. A fierce roar came from the nine awn star array. The sound moved the business area, like thunder falling to the ground, deafening, and filled with violent animal power, which made many spirit demons cry in pain, and the low-level spirit demons curled up in fear. The star awn flickered and the strong light was thin. A two meter high black golden ape struggled out of the space. It was black, majestic, like steel forging, and glowed with a light golden light. It had an ugly face, but it was full of domineering spirit. Its whole body was steaming with flame like rage. It roared out of the star array, and its eyes were red and fell to the ground again. Wujin ape?! Qin Ming felt the fierce and evil spirit coming from his face. The blood momentum steaming from inside to outside not only had a strong sense of oppression on the spirit demon, but also brought a strong visual impact and spiritual tremor to mankind. The surrounding people retreated in panic and were in great chaos. They were afraid of being accidentally injured by this terrible monster. There was no place to cry at that time. "Lu Yao, the black golden ape can absorb all kinds of spiritual power. Don''t be hard on it." Hua Qingyi hurriedly reminded that the black golden ape is powerful in the imperial city. It has fought not only demons but also heroes. It can absorb the abnormal blood power of all kinds of spiritual power, which hurts countless heads. The black golden ape is invincible in close combat. There is no reason to dominate the demon race, Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled and his fine awn splashed, and he rushed directly over. The black golden ape just appeared and didn''t understand the situation, but when he saw someone rush over foolishly, he punched him impolitely. However, Qin Ming leaped up in his gallop, accelerated more than ten steps, stabbed into the air, flipped at a high speed, avoided the heavy fist of King Kong ape, turned vigorously and quickly behind him, and then forcibly flipped to the side at the same time when he landed. With a low roar, his whole body aroused an amazing flame, transparent but fierce. He twisted outside the four layers of spiritual shield, and his eyes showed golden light, The right arm muscle is like a worm and snake winding, and a terrible force converges on the right fist. Vajra Hunyuan, domineering! The black golden ape failed and was about to turn around. Subconsciously, he recognized that the enemy had fallen behind, but in the moment of sideways, the enemy was nearby and hit his side with a fist. Boom! The dull collision sound shook the space, like a cracked balloon, shaking layers of air waves at high altitude. Qin Ming''s fist was slightly deformed and made a frightening sound of bone cracking. The skin and flesh of the whole right arm fluctuated violently. The amazing impact force made his right arm spring open, rotate violently in mid air and fall to the ground. Although he forcibly controlled his body after landing, he still retreated more than ten steps, He bumped into a glass cage with a loud noise and burst into dense cracks. The spirit demon in it was so frightened that he curled up and moaned. However, the black golden ape trembled all over, his side ribs were deeply sunken with a fist mark, his majestic body was suddenly arched, his soles were off the ground, and flew out sideways. He bumped wildly into the ancient tree next to him, and the crisp sound of clicking rang through the exhibition area. The old tree surrounded by three people was bent and broken, and the roots burst out of the ground, raising rubble and dust all over the sky. The black golden ape broke the old tree, churned out more than ten meters, and also hit a glass cage. Chapter 235 "Sister... Sister... Broken... Broken..." Xue Beiyu couldn''t speak clearly. He covered his mouth hard and his eyes were full of panic. He didn''t know when and how he was controlled. "Let''s go home." Xue Chanyu held Xue Beiyu, unwilling to give up for the time being: "Lu Yao, right? We''ll see you again in the magic spirit Dharma Day. I hope you''re really like Bai Xiaochun. Don''t be too simple, otherwise it''s too boring." "Miss Xue, I really don''t understand. It''s natural that you can rob things? Do you brothers and sisters feel better about yourself?" Qin Ming pulled his mouth in disgust and hummed: "if you want to rob things from me, you''d better prepare more lives. The magic magic method lasts for two months. Let''s play slowly!" After Xue Chanyu helped Xue Beiyu leave, the exhibition area continued to be quiet. People looked at Qin Ming with strange eyes. What''s the origin of this man? Tough enough. No, I don''t know how to live or die. I''m not afraid of Xue Chanyu''s fame and dare to take the initiative to fight. Qin Ming hugged the white tiger cub and watched Xue Chanyu leave: "what''s her winged snake?" "Mother!" the little turtle snapped. "I say species." "Mother is enough. You don''t care what species it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want it. You want someone. Let''s get some medicine another day and collect it together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go back to the hotel." the little turtle jumped into Qin minghuai and stared at the white tiger. "You don''t want a mother turtle? You gave me such a big gift. I have to treat you well." "Vulgar! Vulgar! Vulgar! Vulgar! Am I the kind of turtle thinking in the lower body?" the little turtle gave him a white eye, stretched out his little claw and pulled the white tiger''s hairy white hair: "I have to study whether the little white tiger is pure blood or not." "Well, you''re noble, I''m vulgar." Qin Ming was speechless, hugged the white tiger cub, walked to the flower family brothers and sisters with strange expressions, shrugged: "I don''t want to make trouble, they have to make trouble." "It''s easy to say, really fight?" Hua Qingyi found that Lu Yao seemed to be schizophrenic. He was usually very normal, but he couldn''t stand stimulation. Once he was stimulated, he was completely like a changed person, murderous, regardless. "Then fight, fight if you can fight, and run if you can''t fight." Qin Ming has wings. It''s a big deal to withdraw with the demon. "Ask me something, do the Xue family all have this virtue?" "Xue Beiyu''s pride is well known. We are used to it. Xue Chanyu is fine. Today it''s just..." "What species is it?" the demon came over and picked up the fluffy tiger cub. The little tiger cub is very stubborn. He shouts and bares his teeth to the demon son, but after all, he is too young. He is only as big as a palm. It gives people the feeling that there is only one, lovely! "What do you think it looks like? Take a closer look." The demon son and Hua Qingyi looked carefully, looked back and forth for a while, and said in one voice: "dog?" "Tiger! It may have white tiger blood." "Ah! No wonder!" Hua Qingyi was surprised and hugged her. There was no king character or stripe on her head. It''s hard to imagine that it was a tiger. "The blood of the white tiger, no wonder Xue Chanyu has to grab it." the demon son suddenly realized that the white tiger is the main killer. He is extremely lonely and arrogant. He is the spirit demon with the best war. It is said that there are no pure blood white tigers in the world, but all Tigers with a little white tiger blood will be very powerful if they inherit one or two secret skills. The little one has white tiger blood? it is beyond logic and above reason. "Hee hee, give it to me?" Hua Qingyi was suddenly moved. She always wanted to raise a spirit demon, but she never found a suitable one. "You can have a little turtle, but not a white tiger." "Stingy." Hua Qingyi is not willing to return the tiger cub to Qin life. The manager of the red thunder palace came over with a stiff head: "second master Hua, this little childe, I''m the manager of the public business district of the red thunder palace..." Before he finished, Hua sledgehammer interrupted with a cold face: "don''t talk! I don''t give more than 500 gold coins!" The manager grinned awkwardly and hissed in his breath. He didn''t know how to express it. Five hundred gold coins were sold to a strange animal that could be competed by the Xue family and the flower family. The price was cheaper than the colorful magic butterfly in those years. He could already imagine the boss''s anger. He has strictly ordered the rating masters to check, and can properly "make mistakes" in several intermediate spirit demons. He must not put high-level spirit demons in the public area, but he still made mistakes after all. "Why? The spirit demon who has sold out feels that he wants to go back after losing money? Your red thunder palace is good at doing business." Qin Ming will never give up the white tiger. It''s hard to persuade anyone. "No, no, I just... You see, um, why don''t you... Change it? I''ll go to the top floor to change it for you. It must be the most precious one." the manager really didn''t know what to say. "No need." "This... Er... Young master, can you tell me what kind of beast this is?" "Didn''t you write, Kaishan mastiff!" The manager glanced back at the rating masters who followed him. Those masters were sweating and almost knelt on the ground. "Wouldn''t it be better not to know?" Qin Ming patted him on the shoulder and left with the tiger cub in his arms. Hua sledgehammer followed Qin Ming and stared at his face. He said coldly, "Qin Ming!" "Where?" Qin Ming stopped and looked around in surprise. "Who the hell are you?" Hua sledgehammer seriously suspected that the goods in front of him were disguised by Qin Ming, but when you think about it again, Qin Ming''s current state is most likely just entering the fourth heaven. How can he beat back the black golden ape? But if it wasn''t Qin Ming, what would this Lu Yao come from? Who is master! I used to feel that he had just wandered around, full of blood, jealous of evil and didn''t know how to control, but now I feel that''s not the case. Is he thinking too much? Qin Ming smiled: "have I ever hurt you? Am I a villain? Am I ill intentioned to get along with you?" "No." "That''s it. You seem to be very tangled. Is it so complicated? We''re just friends. Ask yourself if you think I''m worth making friends. We''ll continue to make friends, make trouble, break through, drink, and be happy. If you think I''m complicated or unworthy of communication, we can get together and break up. What do you say?" Hua sledgehammer''s dignified face eased slightly: "it''s true." "I''m not so complicated. Don''t think too much. When the magic spirit Dharma Day is over, I will leave the imperial dynasty, go further to experience, see more beautiful scenery, strengthen more people and experience more cruel experience. I may go far or die somewhere. You and I have only a few months of fate, and it will be difficult to meet again in the future." "Go farther, see more beautiful scenery, strengthen more people, experience more cruel experience, good! What a free and easy Artistic Conception!" Hua dahammer cleared away his tangles and suspicions, smiled and nodded brightly. I don''t know why Qin Ming''s sentence "may die somewhere" touched him inexplicably. The person who can be prepared and easily say this sentence must be a person who really pursues martial arts and is fearless. "In my life, I will go all the time. If I am lucky, I will see the world. If I am unfortunate, I will have no regrets where I die." Qin Ming yearns for that kind of life and goes on until I can''t walk anymore. "This is also my pursuit. Unfortunately, I have a family and I have my responsibility. You''re right. We really have only a few months of fate. We can make trouble, break through, drink and be happy." They walked out of the business district talking and laughing. They were about to go down the mountain, but they met a strong man who was blocking the road with his chest and axe. Ma Dameng twisted his neck, crunched his axe and grinned: "Hua sledgehammer, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Chapter 236 Ma Dameng? Qin Ming looked at the burly bearded man in front of him in amazement. His height of nearly two meters and exaggerated body shape had a strong visual impact on the race. He rolled up his sleeves, his arms covered with black hair, and his thick hands grasped the handle of the giant axe, which was as thick as Qin Ming''s arm and wrapped with gold thread. The handle of the axe was nearly two meters long, and the axe was thick and terrible. People couldn''t help getting up goose bumps with its sharp edge. His appearance is no less impressive than that of the black golden ape just now. "Are you Ma Dameng?" Hua Qingyi came over and looked at Ma Dameng in surprise with a ruddy mouth. He was so scary. After careful comparison, my brother is more pleasing to the eye. He has become a fine black orangutan. "The horse is fierce!" Hua sledgehammer clenched the heavy hammer slowly and forcefully, and a heat flow sprang up all over his body. They are also power fighters and use heavy weapons. At the moment of eye contact, they have splashed out a fierce sense of war. There is recognition in the sense of war, and they are more unconvinced. Who is stronger and who is weaker? We''ll fight again. "If you fight, I won''t be involved." Qin Ming smiled and moved away a few steps, greeting the demon son to withdraw quickly. Ma Dameng and Hua sledgehammer only saw each other. They were full of fighting spirit and burning. They threw up heavy weapons. They held their hands tightly and held them horizontally in the air. Their bones turned white, and their green tendons covered their hands and wrists. Their momentum climbed sharply, and their feet pressed against the floor, blowing up the gravel and dust on the ground. People coming and going were forced by the momentum and retreated to a hundred meters in panic. Some people left in a hurry and didn''t want to be hurt by mistake, while others watched with interest. Such a decisive battle is rare. Is it ma Dameng''s record book to add an evil spirit, or spend a sledgehammer to rub Ma Dameng bravely to defend his evil name? For a long time, a roar moved the mountain. The rumbling sound was even louder than the roar of the animals in the red thunder palace. Countless beast spirit demons looked blankly. Where did they get a loud voice? Ma Dameng and Hua sledgehammer let out their voices and ran wildly, like two crazy rhinoceros, with heavy footsteps and heavy weapons. As soon as Qin Ming and the demon son ran halfway up the mountain, they heard the roaring sound on the top of the mountain, followed by the golden struggle like a golden crack stone. The terrible impact made many people shrink their necks and cover their ears in pain. "The duel between two fierce men is very interesting. Let''s go back and have a look?" the demon looked back excitedly. "It won''t end for a while and a half. Those two beasts are both unyielding people and power type. They don''t need to consider the consumption of spiritual power. They won''t end until they get tired and lie down." "Guess who will win?" "It''s hard to guess. It depends on who has more lasting energy." When Ma Dameng and Hua sledgehammer were furious, Qin Ming returned to the hotel with white tiger in his arms. The little tiger cub untied the lock chain and regained his freedom. His temper was no longer in conflict. He stood on the table and looked around curiously. Although it was born proud, after all, it was just born. It was like a confused and helpless baby. After so many days of torture, someone finally smiled at it and warmed it. It naturally showed intimacy. "Does it drink animal milk?" the demon son gave it with cakes. The little guy may be hungry and bit hard with cakes. "Have some broth to drink." Qin ordered the store to boil some broth and bring it. The little guy didn''t refuse to come and eat whatever he gave. Soon he burped. His round body became more round, like a snowball rolling around on the table, showing his teeth and making a childish cry from time to time. "Is it really a tiger? There is no king on his head and no pattern on his body. What kind of tiger is it?" the demon son was lying on the table fiddling with it. As soon as the little guy touched it, he fell down and got up to demonstrate to the demon son. "Maybe he was just born and hasn''t appeared yet." "Other tiger cubs are born." Qin Ming joked, "how else can it show that it is different." Lying on Qin Ming''s shoulder, the little white jade turtle tilted his head and looked at the White Tiger Cub: "I wonder what kind of parents are? Are their parents strong in blood, or are two ordinary tigers fully awakened?" "Can you wake up?" "It''s possible that blood is mysterious. Both humans and spirit demons actually have ancestral blood power in their bodies. With reproduction and inheritance, the degree of manifestation is different, but it may break out on someone when. This possibility is very low, but it''s not impossible." the little turtle is a little worried now, Did the little guy really wake up unexpectedly? If it is the awakening part, it''s better to say, what if it is the full awakening? Will this sudden and unexpected full awakening carry something else, such as... The last wish of the white tiger family for thousands of years... Revenge? "How much is the blood of the white tiger on it? How to measure it?" the demon teased the white tiger. The little guy was irritated. He hugged the demon''s finger, bared his baby teeth and chewed hard. The Little Turtle was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Ask you? Old dirty turtle." "Hey, you little skin, no big or small, it''s called Xiao Zu!" The demon son pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "dirty ancestor, how much white tiger blood does it have? Can you measure it with what method?" "Forget it, don''t test it. You''ll know when it grows up." Qin Ming picked up the white tiger cub with both hands. His hair was snow-white without any impurities. His eyes were bright and very spiritual. Although he was still small, his hair was very strong and had a little prick. "How can I cultivate it?" The little turtle moved his claws: "you have no experience. Give it to me. I promise to cultivate into a peerless war beast." Qin Ming and the demon gave it a white eye. "What look? Don''t believe it?" "If you take a hundred hearts, I will never give it to you to cultivate. It is a white tiger and my future combat partner. If you bring it to me again, who am I going to cry for?" "With what?" "It''s just born, small, doesn''t understand anything and is curious about everything. It''s OK to give you a piece of white paper. A good white tiger will make you a ''breeding tiger'' sooner or later. He doesn''t do anything except breeding all day." "You''re stupid! Its blood is so pure. Of course, it needs to breed more. The more it breeds, the more offspring it has, the stronger the racial power. Do you want a white tiger, or a group, a race?" "You really want to teach it to breed." Qin Ming was very angry. The demon looked at the little turtle and was very happy. Is it true that the old dirty turtle came? The little turtle looked at Qin Ming''s serious appearance and was anxious: "Of course, the white tiger should be used for breeding! Do you want to keep it for yourself? It''s a white tiger. Do you understand? It''s probably a pure blood white tiger. It''s full of treasures. One by one, and you will raise each one in person and cultivate feelings with them. The stronger the blood of the white tiger, the faster the growth rate. In the next 20 years, every time you go out, you will be followed by hundreds of thousands of white tigers behind you. Dora boom Ah! You are the father of the tiger, the father of the tiger, the ancestor of the tiger. Occupy the rainforest and dominate, and tens of thousands of spirit demons surrender. Who dares to provoke you in this world? When the time comes, you will open a shop and the white tiger blood will be bred professionally! I guarantee that the people in line will be ten thousand meters away from the door of the shop. Who wants to breed, use beauty to exchange, use Lingbao to exchange, use martial arts to exchange, and use weapons to exchange, what do you want, count the money to count your cramps, women play with your kidney deficiency, and take precious medicine to dilute you. Think about such a good life and such a good future Not excited? " The little turtle said more and more excitedly, pointing with his little claws open, and the turtle shell shook left and right, as if the grand blueprint had waved in front. Qin Ming''s eyes are twitching. Are you just thinking about this in a daze? The demon son sighed with emotion. He has seen a lot. The old dirty turtle is really a genius! But... Why does it sound so reasonable? Chapter 237 Qin Ming and the little turtle began to quarrel fiercely. One wanted to cultivate the tiger cub into a super war animal and kill God, and the other wanted to cultivate the little guy into a tiger ancestor, breed and multiply, so as to become the number one in the future. Qin Ming began to think that the dirty Turtle was fooling around. As a result, he scrambled and found that it was serious. Qin Ming was very angry and the demon was very happy. Only the little tiger cub looked at the "war" that determined its future with blank eyes. Qin Ming was really tired of fighting at last, and was driven crazy by his perverse ideas: "don''t even think about it! I want to take it with me, accompany me through all the battles, let it feel the war and accept the war. I want to make it into a super war beast. Even if it''s not pure blood, I want to quench it into pure blood!" The Little Turtle was also tired. He changed his tactics and no longer quarreled. Instead, he stood on Qin Ming''s shoulders, grabbed Qin Ming''s earlobe with his front paws, and earnestly advised him: "son, I am more than 11000 years older than you, and I have experienced more things than you. I can see through the troubles in the world." "Why didn''t you become immortal?" "I saw through the world before I decided to sleep in the cave. I was closed. After thousands of years of wandering, I felt the sadness of the world. I wanted to purify the dirt in my heart and wash my tired soul. I was sublimating and detached. Look at me now. I am different from before. I am calm, comfortable and indifferent. I am holy from the inside out, and my shell is white ¡£¡± "You''re just a magic stick." The little turtle has a model and kind of guidance: "You are still young and vigorous. It is understandable that you want to become stronger, but high-intensity fighting and exploration are not the only way to grow up. There are thousands of roads in the world. Why do you have to take the most tired and bitter one? You are still young. If you fall ill and affect your birth, it will be too late to regret in the future. It is almost impossible to grow to the highest level with your own strength It''s impossible. Those people who have strong talents and can grow up quickly often have huge forces behind them. They have resources and conditions. That''s not called liking leisure but hating work. It''s called rational use of resources. You see, we have a white tiger. We can use it to breed and multiply, and try to expand the number of ethnic groups. In the future, you can sell tiger cubs or open a shop for breeding, which can be used to exchange rich resources. You can have whatever you want, beauty, female turtles, weapons, precious medicine, etc. clearly, a precious medicine can break through the realm. Why do you have to work hard to explore? You can enjoy life again, It''s a gift from heaven that you can grow rapidly and have hundreds of thousands of white tigers. " Qin''s life was quite depressed. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, he would be brainwashed by it. Lying obliquely on the spacious big bed, the demon teased the white tiger and said with a smile, "I think what the dirty turtle said is quite reasonable. Otherwise, you''ll follow it." The little turtle patted his paws and pointed out to the demon son that the child could teach. "Yes! The demon son is sensible. You are just stupid. Be good and obedient. Give me the tiger cub to cultivate." "Save your strength, it''s impossible!" "You really annoy me. You like adventure. It''s not necessarily. I guess it''s a tiger who pays attention to the quality of life and doesn''t like fighting." Qin Ming fiddled with the chain: "I found it and I''m responsible for it. You, go to bed." "I found it, didn''t I?" "I bought it. That''s mine." "Shameless!" The demon son got out of bed with the tiger cub and turned leisurely in the room: "dirty ancestor, what''s the hurry? You''re tied with Qin''s life. Where he goes, you''ll go. You''ll accompany him whatever he does. Are you afraid you don''t have a chance to guide the little white tiger?" The little turtle''s eyes lit up. Eh, yes! Why did I forget this? Xiao Zu, I have more free time than you. I have plenty of opportunities to educate him. "Good, good, reward!" It took a spirit fruit from the turtle shell and threw it to the demon. "Xie Xiaozu." the demon son made a funny salute, playing with lingguo with a smile and teasing the tiger cub. "Demon son, who are you standing on?" Qin Ming was so depressed that my good tiger cub was going to be defiled by the defiled turtle. He couldn''t imagine the scene of the majestic war beast white tiger following the defiled turtle. His eyes were hot. "Where''s Lu Yao! Lu Yao!" suddenly, with a loud voice outside, a heavy step pressed on the floor and squeaked, pushed open the door of Qin Ming''s house, followed by the store owner with a bitter smile. He wanted to pull but didn''t dare to do it. "Ma Dadeng?" Qin Minggang was about to lie in bed and be quiet for a while. When he glanced, there was a fierce strong man standing at the door, with exaggerated physique, heavy axe and black hair. He didn''t need to look at it again. He was so impressed. "I heard you hit the black ape with a punch?" Ma Dameng looks very embarrassed now. He is bare, with black hair, blood on his mouth, nose, ears and even eyes. His hands are bloody. It seems that he has just finished fighting with Hua Dameng, and it is still very hard. "Don''t you know how to be polite? What if we are making out." the demon son glanced at him and was very dissatisfied. Qin life pulled the corners of his mouth: "reserved!" Ma Dameng may also feel reckless. He scratched his hair, strode back, and pulled up the room''s roaring voice: "Lu Yao? Are you there? Are you making out with your wife?" "Pooh......" the demon son laughed directly and held the table laughing. Qin Ming rubbed his forehead and moaned in pain. How did I meet such a guy. "Lu Yao? Talk, are you making out with your wife? I can go in?" Ma Da Meng''s voice was very high. The whole hotel was quiet, and then there was a roar of laughter. Even the people in the street stopped and looked in amazement. "It''s not over yet, wait." the demon smiled and teased him. "How long will it be?" Ma Da banged at the door. Qin Ming quickly got out of bed and said, "it''s over. Come in." The demon held the table and smiled miserably: "ouch, I can''t do it. My stomach hurts." Ma Dameng pushed open the door and walked in with big steps. The shopkeeper looked straight and leisurely in the back. This door is made of top-grade Xiangwen wood, and the door panel is inlaid with Phnom Penh. "Shopkeeper, please order some wine and vegetables. The more, the better." Qin Ming handed the shopkeeper three gold coins. The shopkeeper immediately showed a smiling face, nodded his head and left quickly. Ma Da Meng slapped his mouth, his momentum collapsed and his voice dropped: "do you have mine? I''m hungry, too." "Yes! Eat together." Ma Da Meng smiled and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder: "something will happen. There is a future." "Who won with the flower hammer?" "I must have won. I blew it 89 times in total." "You''re still counting?" "That guy is a little capable. The heavy hammer is really powerful. Few people can last so long under my axe." "Isn''t he hurt?" "I can''t die. I''m stunned." Qin Ming shook his head and fainted? The word is really picturesque. The more the demon looked at the strong man, the more interesting he was: "why did you challenge him?" Ma Daming, with a big knife and a golden horse, sat at the table, picked up the teapot and gulped: "my name is Ma Daming, his name is Hua sledgehammer, I use more than 3000 kg of axe, and he uses more than 3000 kg of hammer. I am nearly two meters high, and he is nearly two meters high. There is such a coincidence in the world. I finally came to the imperial city. How can I meet him?" I guess so. Qin ordered to observe silence for three seconds for Hua sledgehammer. Poor thing. "Where did you come from?" the demon looked at the axe closely, but it was full of strange black light. It was full of all kinds of scratches, not deliberately, but more like a trace of battle. "Picked it up! There is a mountain temple on the mountain next to our village. It suddenly collapsed ten years ago. I went to have a look and took it out. It took the boss''s effort to take it off the mountain at that time. As a result, it talked to me and taught me a set of martial arts. I left the mountain village and began to be a martial artist. It''s much better than hunting in the mountain." Qin Ming exchanged eyes with the demon son and asked, "what martial arts?" "I don''t understand what I told you. It''s very complicated. There are six moves in total. I''ve studied them for ten years before I learned two." Two moves stunned the flower hammer? Three demons in a row? Qin Ming looked at him deeply. He was brave and honest, not like bragging. "How do you hang a bastard around your neck? Your taste is very unique." Ma Dameng suddenly noticed that Qin Ming was tied with a little turtle around his neck. You are the bastard. Your whole family is the bastard. The little turtle turns his eyes. Qin Ming fiddled with the white jade chain and smiled: "long life, auspicious." "Is there such a thing? I''ll hang up another day." Chapter 238 The table was soon filled with rich dishes. The shopkeeper personally brought a jar of wine: "this is a good wine that can be tasted in the Imperial City, hero blood! Please take your time." Ma Dameng is really hungry. He just had a fierce battle with Hua sledgehammer and consumed a lot. He looked at the table full of delicious food, his stomach growled, wiped his mouth hard, picked up chopsticks and said, "you''re welcome?" Qin Ming poured two glasses of wine and handed him a bowl: "drink a glass of wine and warm up." "Men drink in bowls!" Ma Dameng poured a large bowl of wine, killed it, and was about to raise chopsticks when he was stunned: "eh? No!" "What''s wrong?" "I''m here to challenge! How can I eat?" Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. Your heart is so big. "I won''t fight. This meal and wine are invited for Hua sledgehammer. You fight back and forth. Don''t take revenge. There''s no deep hatred. If you can make a friend, you have so many similarities. It''s a fate to meet, don''t you?" "Are you friends?" "I also met him on the road and worked as a mercenary together. Later, he invited me to the imperial city and we came together." "You''re a good man." Ma Dameng stretched out his thumb, no longer hesitated, raised his chopsticks and began to eat. While eating, he said vaguely: "you really beat back the black golden ape with one punch?" Qin Ming sipped his wine glass and brought food to the demon son: "I practiced decent martial arts and had a strong explosive power. The black golden ape just came out and wasn''t ready yet. I took advantage of it." "Very modest, good. How heavy is your fist?" "Less than 20000 Jin!" Ma Dameng looked at him differently: "yes! It''s very good! A man needs to practice strength. Look at those martial artists who worship the supremacy of spiritual power. They are all fancy and useless. Some people hold back for a long time after brewing their martial arts. I''m worried." Qin Ming doesn''t argue with him about this. "If you challenge everywhere like this, are you not afraid of their retaliation?" "Revenge? Why?" Ma Da fiercely grabbed a sheep''s hoof tendon and chewed it hard. "Face. People in the imperial city value face." Qin Ming watched Ma Dameng while eating. "You lose their face. In their eyes, this is a capital crime. You''re going to lose your head." "I Pooh! Don''t be a green face? Losing can''t afford to be a man. If you don''t find a place to practice well, you still have the face to retaliate?" the horse roared loudly, and the shaking room trembled slightly. "It''s a good thing to say whether it''s rough or not." Ma Dameng touched the wine bowl with Qin Ming and said proudly, "men should be men! Be tough! Have character! Be timid in everything. What''s the meaning of living? It''s better to live for 50 years than to live for 80 years. You''re still young and you should be cheerful." The demon son looked at Qin Ming quietly and blinked without a trace. This fool is easy to cheat. Take him. Ma Da fiercely raised his head and raised his voice: "Isn''t it for the purpose of fighting among the five regions that the royal family called the Rookies of Outland to gather in the imperial city? This is the royal decree. I''m afraid of him. Who do you want to challenge? Directly, if we lose, we admit defeat and win and change to the next one. What''s the matter with revenge? They''re afraid. They don''t even have the courage to challenge us again. They can only use the next means. That kind of person is not a man, nothing Promising. " Qin Ming shook his head and said, "are you pure, or should you say you are simple? But Ma Dameng really has an appetite for Qin Ming and has potential. He raised his glass and gently touched Ma Dameng:" we still need to control the heat and ensure that we can retreat all over. We are all ordinary people. We don''t have such a strong background. If you want to get a foothold, you must first become stronger. If you are stronger, who dares to be crazy again? " "If you are stronger, who dares to be crazy again." Ma Dameng said it several times, which seemed to suit his appetite. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Qin Ming lay on his bed and looked at the sleeping tiger cub. Maybe it was because he finally found a sense of security. The little guy slept soundly, snored slightly, and his fleshy claws lifted his wet nose from time to time. If it weren''t for the affirmation of the dirty turtle, he really couldn''t believe that the snowball the size of a palm was a white tiger. Although the dirty turtle didn''t say it clearly, it could attract people From its surprise, the tiger cub''s blood should be very strong, even if it is not real pure blood, it can''t be much worse. About the life experience of the tiger cub, Qin Ming prefers that its parents are just ordinary tiger demons. Otherwise, who can easily get it? How can they be sent to the red thunder palace as ordinary cubs. "Good luck." Qin Ming smiled and nodded the tip of the tiger cub''s nose, and conveniently put the sleeping dirty turtle to his pillow. "What do you think?" the demon came out of the bathroom and shook his long wet hair. The demon son who has just finished the flower bath exudes bursts of fragrance. She looks like a lotus in the water. Her skin is delicate, white and ruddy. She can be broken by blowing. She takes off her disguise mask and shows her beautiful face and exquisite and perfect facial features, which makes people sigh the magic of the creator. Her eyes are flowing like water waves, flexible and Soul-catching. Although her lips are not coated with lipstick, they are bright and ruddy, white and soft The smooth fragrant shoulder and sexy clavicle are so attractive. Qin Ming just looked at it subconsciously and was firmly attracted. The bathrobe entangled the delicate body out of the bath. It was concave and convex and enchanting. The S-shaped outline was blood spurting. The skin exposed outside was smooth and white without any defects, so people couldn''t help touching it. The waist was thin, the surplus was less than a grip, the front was very warped and towering, and the back was round and plump, all light with the lotus steps Micro swing is really an unspeakable temptation. Those slender jade legs stretched out from under the bathrobe and swayed around in a white and tender way, which was extremely confusing. The demon son combed his waist length hair, gave Qin Ming a charming look and gently kissed his mouth. "Am I beautiful?" Qin Ming regained his consciousness and rubbed his face awkwardly: "why did you come to my room?" "Ma Dameng occupied a bedroom. Of course I want to come here." Ma Dameng is very big, but his drinking capacity is really poor. He ate five bowls and planted them directly on the table. Qin Ming can only drag him to the idle bedroom. Fortunately, the flower family arranged for them a suite with five rooms. "Three bedrooms." "What if he''s crazy about drinking and rushes in at night? I can''t hold the beast. I''ll stay in your house tonight, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep." the demon son used to show her proud figure, but she obviously restrained a lot after knowing Qin Ming. She still likes to wear tight clothes to show her youthful and moving body, but at least she won''t be exposed any more, Also always put on a cloak outside, intentionally or unintentionally to stop outsiders'' eyes. But this evening, just after taking a bath and wrapped in a short bathrobe, the hot and sexy figure showed up in front of Qin Ming again, which made people''s blood spray. Qin Ming was young and vigorous. He was the most restless age. He couldn''t stand this battle. When his nostrils were hot, he almost bled. He hurried to avoid his eyes. But I took a few more eyes uncontrollably. The perfect outline, snow-white skin, ruddy lips and slender beautiful legs are wonderful. This is simply a goblin, specially for the soul. "You peeked at me." the demon teased him. "No!" "I peeped at it." "I want to see if the door is locked." "The door is over there." "Let me see if the window is closed." "The window is over here." "I... I''ll just look around." Qin Ming said embarrassed. "Tut Tut, our family has grown up and will peek at women. Tell me, where are you looking?" the demon came to the bed. Qin Ming was fascinated by the warm body temperature and provocative smell. He was hot and almost drunk. "Reserved, we are still children." The demon son smiled with all kinds of amorous feelings, and his sexy red lips glittered with perplexing luster, and gently blew a breath in Qin Ming''s ear. "We''re all engaged, don''t you forget? We''ll get married in the future." Qin life scratched his ear and moved aside: "that''s what your grandfather played with. It doesn''t count." "Do you think it counts or not?" the demon son continued to tease Qin Ming. Her charming body almost completely depended on Qin Ming. Bursts of body fragrance came. She whispered softly and said, "tell your sister your truth." Qin Ming couldn''t stand it. He quickly moved aside: "it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." "So anxious?" the demon gave him a charming bad smile. As soon as Qin Ming turned over, he lifted up the silk and was blindfolded and admitted defeat! Pretend to sleep! "You can hold it. Is your sister unattractive, or have you not developed yet?" the demon son smiled softly, his fingers pressed the silk and was pointed on Qin Ming''s waist. He shook gently and scolded with dissatisfaction. The demon son smiled: "who is a woman and who is a man? It''s not like Qin Ming I know. You''re not very brave." "We are still young. We should stick to our vitality and go to bed early." Qin Ming was admitted to defeat across the silk. He was really a little restless. He wanted to turn over and throw her down, but he was pressed down hard just when he gave birth to this idea. Chapter 239 After finishing finishing, the demon son wrapped his bathrobe tightly and snuggled up to Qin Ming and lay down. She looked at the nervous Qin life in the silk quilt, smiled softly and closed her eyes. Although separated by a thin silk quilt, Qin Ming can still feel the tenderness of the demon''s body, warm as fire and soft as water. The woman''s unique body fragrance is directly transmitted to Qin Ming''s nose. In the dead of night, sleeping in the same bed, this warm and ambiguous posture really touches people''s hearts. A trace of subtle and charming atmosphere is filled with on the spacious bed. Qin Ming has never been so nervous as today. It is reasonable to say that he should not be nervous after getting along for so long, but Qin Ming''s head is still buzzing and his nervous forehead is sweating. He froze for a long time, until the demon son breathed evenly behind him, he relaxed a little, put his head out of it, and carefully covered her with a silk quilt. The demon''s charming jade face is close at hand. The white and tender skin is greasy and attractive. The beautiful Qiong nose, perfect face outline and ruddy lips once again arouse Qin Ming''s anger. He can see her sexy clavicle and go down... Qin Ming quickly closed his eyes. Even so, he was thirsty for a while. Qin Ming slowly propped up and wanted to leave, but the demon son suddenly snuggled in his arms, took his hand and fell on his thin waist, and his arms directly grabbed Qin Ming''s neck. At the moment, the demon son was so soft that his cheeks seemed to be stained with rosy clouds. The delicate and ruddy skin was almost dripping water. Qin Ming clearly felt that the demon''s delicate body trembled slightly, as if... It was also nervous In the quiet night, both of them seemed to hear each other''s heartbeat. Qin Ming slowly lay back on the bed, shorting of breath, shakily stretched out his hand and hugged her. The demon son''s delicate body trembled slightly and curled up slightly, close to Qin Ming. Qin ming could feel the breath of the demon son gently floating across his neck, and the eyelashes were moving slightly, showing the girl''s nervous state of mind at the moment. He suddenly found that a part of himself was expanding rapidly, his whole body was hot, and a vigorous heat flow was blooming in the Dantian, spreading forward, like a torrent of dike burst, out of control. Qin Ming breathed more and more quickly, opened his mouth slightly and leaned gently against the demon''s cheek. The demon son''s delicate body was tight and her breath was in a hurry. Finally Qin Ming''s trembling lips were printed on the demon''s greasy and white cheeks. Although it was just a touch like a dragonfly, they were about to fall in consciousness. Qin ming could not help it anymore, or his consciousness was blank. He held the demon''s tender and hot body, looked at the shy jade face in front of him, and buried his head deeply. Suddenly! "You''re up! I''m so anxious!" suddenly a roar came from the pillow. Qin Ming and the demon son suddenly woke up, like pouring a basin of cold water from head to heel. Not only their body was cold, but their heart was almost cold. Qin Ming hurriedly tightened the silk quilt and looked around. The little turtle didn''t know when he woke up. He was holding his front paws, staring, opening his mouth and swinging his little tongue, like an estrous dog. The tiger cub was awakened by it, and looked up blankly at the men and women entangled in front of him. The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Eh? The little turtle''s expression was stiff. Yes, I shouldn''t make a noise. Damn it, I haven''t seen such a passionate scene for a long time. I couldn''t help it for a moment. "Don''t look, it''s not suitable for children." the little turtle stood in front of the tiger cub and patted its head: "let''s continue to sleep. When you grow up, Xiao Zu is slowly teaching you." Qin Ming lay heavily in bed, unable to laugh or cry. The demon son smiled coyly and snuggled up to Qin Ming. "Go on, is it still there? It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t waste it." the little turtle turned to peek again. Qin ordered him to fly away and hit the wall and bounced back. Early the next morning, Qin Ming heard the sound of purring pain before he was fully awake. The tiger cub curled up at the head of the bed and twitched in pain. The little turtle crawled slowly around it, his black eyes watching carefully. "What''s the matter with it?" Qin Mingxing woke up and hurriedly picked up the tiger cub. The tiger cub opened his eyes hard and soon closed them again. He curled up in pain and moaned. "I''ll try its blood." the little turtle nodded thoughtfully. "How did you try? Is it okay?" "The simplest way is to feed it spiritual fruit, the best spiritual fruit!" "Don''t you fool around? How can he digest the best spiritual fruit when he was just born!" Qin Mingda was shocked and quickly wanted to help the tiger cub luck. "Don''t touch it! If it can digest, it means that its blood is pure enough, even if it''s not completely pure blood. There are great differences in physique between spirit demons and humans. The stronger the blood power, the better the physique, the stronger the bearing capacity, and the faster the growth speed. Some spirit demons are born supreme and don''t need to practice martial arts, strengthen their physique and follow the rules like you humans They have inherent inheritance and extraordinary advantages, and grow very fast. " "Seriously? What if I can''t bear it?" "That means we are wrong." "What happened?" "I gave it the best lingguo Xuejing fire jujube, which can stimulate its blood to the greatest extent. If it becomes, its blood will slowly awaken. If it fails, it will be eaten by fire jujube." "Then..." "Melt!" "You really have to do it. Is there any way to save its life?" "Don''t be nervous. It has been eating for half an hour. If it can''t, it will die." "Seriously?" "Xiao Zu, I''m honest and honest. I lied?" Suddenly there was a fierce quarrel outside. "It''s you? Why are you here!" "It''s you. I didn''t have a good time yesterday. I still come today?" "Fart! This is the room I rented from Huajia. Why are you here!" "Little flower..." "Who do you call Xiaohua? I''m tired of living!" "Huahua." "Die!" "Sledgehammer, Lu Yao enlightened me yesterday and invited me to drink wine and eat meat. We don''t have any hatred. On the contrary, we have a lot of fate and don''t know each other. Come on, shake your hand and make you a friend." "Come on! Who said I was going to make you a friend?" "There are many friends and many roads. Don''t resist so much. Come and hug master Meng." "Get up, don''t hold me... Get up..." "Boom!!" the fierce metal clank made the whole hotel tremble. The shopkeeper woke up and rushed to the top of the building in a hurry. Mom and Dad, don''t fight. The shop can''t stand the toss. "Up! Xiaohua, don''t be unkind. Master Meng can look up to you by hugging you. Don''t push your nose and face." "I wasn''t ready yesterday. You took advantage of me. Come back today!" "No!" "Don''t you dare? Wasn''t it crazy yesterday?" "Hum! Do you think I don''t know your big family? You must have gone back to take medicine bath and take precious medicine last night. My injury has almost recovered. I was drunk last night and didn''t recover in time. You should take advantage of the danger? Oh, you little flower is immoral. You look like a man and do things treacherously." "You..." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. He carefully put the tiger cub on the bed and stretched out to get up. The demon son woke up. His soft body twisted in the silk quilt and wrapped tightly. He gave Qin Ming a charming and shy eye: "go out first and take the dirty turtle out by the way." The little turtle is peeping at the thief. Now he is anxious: "why? I am so pure and kind, and my eyes are appreciative..." Qin life grabbed it and stuffed it into his arms. "Rude!" the little turtle hung on his chest and swung weakly. Chapter 241 "Many forces in the northern regions are tracking down Qin Ming and posting mercenary tasks to track him. As a result, no one has found his whereabouts so far, indicating that he has not come to the imperial city at all. Maybe he is hiding in a forest and doesn''t dare to show up." "Does he dare to come? Now no one is sure of the royal family''s attitude. What if he comes and is detained, surrounded and killed in the magic spirit Dharma Day, or forced to hand over the inheritance of the kings? He''s right not to come. Although he''s a coward, he''s very wise." "Who killed Yanluo and Han Wuyang a few days ago? Is it Qin Ming and the demon?" "Who knows, disappeared and never found again." "By the way, I heard that there are two more people around Hua sledgehammer, one male and one female. They provoked the Xue family''s brothers and sisters in the red thunder palace a few days ago. Could it be them?" "You can pull it down. I don''t see them walking along the street with the flower family brothers and sisters every day these days. There is an extra horse. If they kill people, they dare to be so presumptuous?" "That''s not necessarily true. Those two people are arrogant and dare to provoke the Xue brothers and sisters." "I guess the Yan family should also have doubts, but the two people are mixed with the flower sledgehammer. The Yan family can''t do it directly." "Qin life, Qin life, where the hell have you been? People in the imperial city are waiting for you." "It is said that he is a very evil man with great killing power!" "Prince Tang tianque mentioned Qin''s life at the banquet that night. As for what he said, it hasn''t come out yet." "Come and gamble. I bet Qin Ming doesn''t dare to come! When he comes, he''s forced!" "In fact, whether Qin Ming will come or not depends on one thing - whether he can summon kings! If he comes, he is arrogant and fearless, it means that he can summon kings at any time. He is not afraid at all! It is said that he is a war soldier of 18 holy martial arts levels or a stone man who is not afraid of death and pain. He can easily pick up the leader of Tiandao sect, the strongest in northern regions Run away in a panic. Besides, I wonder if they have any combination stunts. Qin''s killing nature makes him anxious. He can stay alive. But if he doesn''t dare to come, Hei hei, it means that he can''t summon the kings at any time. I guess there''s one reason why the Royal court ordered him to come to the imperial city. " "Thorough and wise analysis!" There were discussions in restaurants and teahouses all over the Imperial City, and someone directly scolded. After all, the reason why the magic spirit Dharma Day is fully opened is his sudden rise. If he doesn''t come, he always feels that something is missing. Qin Ming didn''t care about the noise outside and devoted himself to raising tiger cubs. Since the little turtle fed him the best spiritual fruit that day, the little guy ate the marrow and knew the taste. He didn''t eat anything else. He only ate the spiritual fruit, and then ate it and slept. In just five days, there was a very obvious change. His body was elongated, no longer a round hairball, and he walked steadily. He no longer fell down when he touched it. The little turtle gave Qin Ming an accurate reply. The tiger cub''s blood is very pure. As for whether it is completely pure blood, we still have to continue to observe. "Let''s go, there''s another good play outside!" Hua Qingyi suddenly ran to their room today and pushed the door to greet them. "What''s a good play?" Qin Ming is fighting with the tiger cub with his hands, stimulating its wildness. The demon son sat on the bed meditating and practicing without raising his eyes. Ma Dameng lay directly in another room snoring, snoring like thunder, shaking the room. "Hey!! how about some performance? It''s too cold. There''s really a good play to start outside. Do you remember Yanluo and Han Wuyang who were killed a few days ago? Yanjia has been tracking down the murderer these days." "Found it?" Qin Ming replied casually, pressing the tiger cub on the table with his backhand. The little guy purred and roared, tearing and biting hard. "They didn''t catch the murderer, but they caught three women of Baihua sect and Xinghe sect!" Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The demon son slowly opened his eyes and turned to Hua Qingyi. "The Yan Family dragged them to the execution ground now, and ordered the two to show up before dark. As soon as the time passed... They were beheaded immediately." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the death of the most potential lineal descendants of the Yan family, they were brutally beheaded in public. They will never give up easily. On that day, they used all the active relationships of the family to investigate all those who can investigate. In a few days, the ultimate goal was to point to a man and a woman around Hua sledgehammer - Lu Yao and Qingcheng! It is said that these two people were strong friends when Hua sledgehammer practiced in the northern regions. Moreover, in the farce of the red thunder palace, Xue Beiyu was very sure that Qingcheng was the woman who attacked him in the street. Although there is no evidence to prove that the person who attacked Xue Beiyu that day was the one who attacked Yanluo and Han Wuyang, the two events happened in a very close location and time. They were both a man and a woman. Is there such a coincidence in the world? The Yan family wanted to take Lu Yao and Qingcheng directly and interrogate them severely. However, they are very close to the flower family and are together almost every day. If they forcibly take people without any evidence, the flower family is likely to take advantage of the opportunity to calculate the Yan family. The super families belonging to the same imperial dynasty, the flower family and the Yan family, are the two most fierce fighting families. If they are careless, they may be calculated. They can''t cause greater conflict because of this. Therefore, they thought about it and thought of the three female disciples of Baihua sect and Xinghe sect. Since those two people don''t hesitate to kill Yanluo and Han Wuyang in order to save them, they must have a very close relationship. The Yan family finally decided to catch them, publicly announce the sentence and forcibly lead them out! Anyway, Yanluo and Han Wuyang died because of them. Public sentencing can make sense, and it is also an outlet of evil spirit. Zimo three women hid that day and didn''t appear in public. Qin Ming specially reminded them to hide. They were also worried about the Revenge of the Yan family. These days, they have been careful to minimize going out and made appropriate camouflage, but this is the imperial city and the territory of the Yan family. Just one day after the Yan family made a decision, they were forcibly arrested by the strong men of the Yan Family and dragged to the execution ground of the imperial city. Central Huangcheng, the third execution ground! A dark scaffold lay there quietly, filled with faint air conditioning, with mottled blood that could never be washed off. There are nine torture platforms in the Imperial City, three of which have been set up since the establishment of the imperial dynasty. They have existed for thousands of years. There are countless people who have been killed. There have been nine families who have been beheaded, public executions of heinous crimes, beheadings of evil fighters, and collective executions of ordinary people, from princes to pawns, from strong to holy weapons, and from weak to ordinary people, They all gave their heads on the execution platform. For thousands of years, the execution platform has witnessed too many deaths, absorbed countless blood, and carried endless grievances. The execution platform seems to have become a unique fierce place in the prosperous imperial city. Sobbing can even be heard in rainy weather. Wandering souls have appeared in the dead of night. In particular, the three ancient torture platforms that have existed for thousands of years are very vicious. The third execution ground is one of the three ancient platforms. It is 50 meters long and 50 meters wide, all built by black rock. You can see the vicissitudes left by the years. Although the mottled blood that can never be washed away is very dark, it is said that if you stare at it for a long time, you will have nightmares, and even have many examples of madness. Few people in the Imperial City have come near the execution ground, but today it still attracts many people from different blocks to the third execution ground. (to the passion part again, it must break out tomorrow. Please look forward to it.) Chapter 242 Purple Street and their three women were rudely dragged to the cold scaffold of the execution ground, wrapped in thick chains and tied to the dilapidated stone pillars. Although they looked embarrassed, they still couldn''t hide their peerless demeanor, which attracted many people''s pointing and discussion. Zi Mo and Guan Yuying are indignant and miserable. They are both proud women of heaven. They are pure, noble and elegant. They are not only popular in the sect, but also well-known in the northern region. They have a combination of talent and beauty. Although they are not overly proud, they have never suffered such humiliation. They are tied to stone pillars like prisoners, and their bodies are uncomfortable, It also bears the unbridled eyes of many men. Purple Mo''s cheeks ran across the glittering and translucent tears, trying not to cry, but she couldn''t stop her tears. Guan Yuying closed her eyes and lowered her head. She was in a daze and hated deeply. Only fanxin stubbornly tilted his head, pursed his mouth, red eyes, looked at the more and more crowded crowd in front, and looked at the joking crowd. Her delicate body trembled and her silver teeth clenched. Qin Ming died. Where have you been! The Yan Family arranged more than 30 bodyguards to stand on the stage with their heads held high. They were as cold as knives, guarding the three women of Purple Street, and were also carefully looking for suspicious people in the crowd. Yanluo''s two cousins, Yanmou and yanao, stood on the stage with gloomy faces, waiting for the murderer to appear. Their relationship with Yanluo was not too close, and even had jealousy. The glory of the new generation of the family was robbed by Yanluo, and the love of the family was also concentrated on Yanluo. But after all, the same clan, they never want to see Yanluo die at the hands of others. This is not only a disgrace to the Yanjia family, but also a disgrace to their brothers. Yan Mou put his hands behind his back and held them tightly. Damn bastard, come on! Dare you come? Aren''t you arrogant? Show up. Yan''ao was thin and dry. His eyes were dark and terrible. He was like a huff and puff of snake letters, coldly sweeping the crowd in front of him. He doesn''t intend to wait until dark. After an hour, he will kill one first to stimulate the atmosphere and annoy the two bastards. He must lead them out today. "Yan Mou, Yan Ao, do you really want to kill them? They are the most beautiful women in the northern region. They are purple and have a good figure. Many people want them. It''s a pity to chop their heads like this. You might as well try it for me first?" a frivolous laugh came from behind the execution ground. Yanmou looked back, the crowd was separating, and a group of well-dressed teenagers walked into the execution ground with conversation and laughter. The young man surrounded by the crowd is a hero who has just returned. Wen Tiancheng! A bad smiling face with a slightly pale face, obvious excessive wine color and insufficient Qi, but he is really handsome. His handsome, prominent facial features and perfect face shape have a bad charm against his pale face. The two thick eyebrows also have provocative ripples, as if he has always been smiling and curved. Yanluo also likes women. They are like Wen Tiancheng. They have a good relationship. Before Wen Tiancheng returned to the Imperial City, he figured out how to indulge with Yanluo and play a special game. Unexpectedly, he got the news that he was killed as soon as he came back. "Wen Tiancheng? Am I right? Why is he here?" "No mistake, just him! Who will walk the street with a group of dandies, not ashamed but proud." "Keep your voice down! Let them hear how you feel. These dandies don''t do anything serious and do everything bad. They are full of bad water." "It''s interesting today. If those two don''t come, they''ll be gone. If they come, they can''t leave easily. Wen Tiancheng has a way of playing with women and has a lot of means to torture people." "There is no need for Wen Tiancheng to make a move. The Yan family are holding a evil fire. If those two dare to come, they will have to peel off the skin if they don''t die." The whole audience''s eyes were attracted by this group of dandies who came out. It''s better to provoke a gentleman than a villain. Although people hate it in their expressions, no one really yells. These dandies are arrogant with their heads up and eyebrows up. In this imperial city, as long as you follow Wentian City, no one dares to bully them, only they bully others. "Mr. Wen." Yan Mou and Yan Ao held fists, very polite. Wen Tiancheng nodded, walked up to Xingtai, walked around to Zi Mo Guan Yuying and fan Xin, looked at them with a smile: "yes, very good. The northern regions are rich in beautiful women and have a lot of spirit. When I went to the northern regions, the little prince Han Wuyang invited me to enjoy some unique beauties, which still have a lot of aftertaste today. These three are rare treasures, which remind me of the beauty of the day." Yan Mou and Yan Ao exchanged eyes, both of which were not worried. Yanluo is your friend. He was brutally beheaded. You don''t want to help today. Do you still want to discuss women? Wen Tiancheng liked it more and more: "they should still be virgins. It''s really outrageous to kill them like this." Fanxin was very uncomfortable by his hot eyes: "bah! Shameless man! Scum! Hooligan! The central region falsely claims to be the center of the imperial dynasty. I was looking forward to it before, but they are all despicable and disgusting disciples. You goods have long been beaten so that your parents don''t know each other in our northern region." Wen Tiancheng approached fanxin and gently picked her finger tip on her delicate white chin: "really? Believe it or not, I''m enough to sweep your northern regions. Don''t think that if there is a Shura, you can shout about the central regions. The people of the four foreign regions have basically arrived in the Imperial City, and I haven''t heard anyone dare to challenge the central regions, oh, except Ma Dameng who has an unknown origin." Fan Xin shook the beginning and avoided his fingertips: "if Qin Ming were here, he would have slapped you on the wall. You can''t pull it down." "I like spicy food. It tastes good. Ha ha, it''s good." Wen Tiancheng was more satisfied and smiled Qinglang. "This woman is so tender that she makes my heart itch. It''s a pity to kill her." several dandies also gathered around and showed an evil smile. Guan Yuying and Zimo felt deeply humiliated, and their teeth were trembling gently. Yanmou couldn''t help it and came over: "Mr. Wen, it''s important to lead out the two bandits first. You can play whatever you want at that time." Wen Tiancheng walked around fanxin and gently lifted her clothes: "what if they don''t come? If you engage in such a big battle, it''s clear that they were asked to die. Would you come?" "In order to save these three women, they dare to kill the people of my Yan family. What else dare they dare? I expect they will come." Yan Ao''s voice is slightly sharp, his eyes are gloomy, and his voice is low: "the people of our Yan family are arranged in the crowd. They don''t need them to really rob the execution ground. As long as they come here, hum, don''t want to leave again." "If you want to expose them, you have to annoy them first. I have a way..." Wen Tiancheng returned to fanxin, looked at her angry eyes and smiled: "there is a hotel on the street corner ahead. Let me try it first." Guan Yuying and Zimo looked up in amazement and screamed: "no!" Chapter 243 Yan Mou and Yan Ao exchanged eyes and narrowed slightly: "they may have hidden in the crowd. If they take her to other places now, I''m afraid they will follow in the past, which is bad for you, childe Wen. I''m not saying they can hurt you, but I''m afraid they have other helpers." Regardless of the fierce struggle of fan Xin, Wen Tiancheng gently touched her fragrant shoulder with his fingertips and slowly moved down her shoulder: "ha ha... Aren''t they Qin Ming and the demon son? Where''s the helper?" Yan''ao sneered: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we can''t risk your life. But..." "But what?" "There is a cage under the scaffold. If you don''t care about the environment, you can enjoy it there." there is a spacious cage under the scaffold. Many prisoners will be put in custody for one night before execution, so that they can feel the suffering before death and mental torture. Wen Tiancheng laughed: "do it under the scaffold. Hehe, I haven''t experienced it yet. Please arrange for two people to clean it up." The other dandies brightened up and leaned forward: "boss, let''s..." "If I eat meat, I''ll have your soup. Let''s play together." "Ha ha!!" the dandies laughed wantonly and wanted to pick up their hearts now. "Clean the cage for Mr. Wen, spread more quilts and put some spices." Yan Mou shouted, just in this way to stimulate the two bastards. As long as they can be aroused, Yanmou doesn''t care what despicable means he uses. Today, he must avenge Yanluo and protect the face of Yanjia. "You... You... Shameless pole..." every delicate body trembles. "Hehe, there will be more shameless later." Wen Tiancheng smiled. "You don''t need to use this method, he will come, he will." Zimo struggled fiercely, his face was pale, and tears came out urgently. "Don''t worry, you three can''t escape. I''ll have a good taste of the northern region today." "Bastard, you can''t die easily. The northern region will never tolerate such humiliation... Bastard... Will never spare you." Guan Yuying screamed. Her eyes were red and swollen. She never expected to encounter such a thing in the central region. If younger martial brother dies, he will be humiliated in public. Qin Ming? Will he come? Now the Yan family has set up a snare, waiting for Qin Ming and the demon son. What can they do when they come? This is the Imperial City, not the ancient city of thunder. Qin''s life can''t resist the huge Yan family. Their conversation here was not taboo, and the people around the execution ground soon knew it all. It turned out that Wen Tiancheng didn''t come to avenge Yanluo, but to taste the beauties of the northern regions. He really deserves to be the dandy boss of the central regions. He can do such an asshole on such an occasion, but it''s really cruel. Using this method to stimulate the two mysterious people may make them lose their reason in anger and break into the execution ground to save people. Qin Ming and the demon son crowded into the crowd, listened to the voice of discussion, looked at the three women in distress on the execution ground, their eyebrows twisted into a pimple, and their faces were gloomy and frightening. "It''s shameless and immoral! These bastards have lost all their faces in the middle region." Hua Qingyi''s pretty face turned red. "Too much!" Hua sledgehammer''s face was gloomy. He used this method to force the two people to show up. It''s thanks to them. "Brother Hua, do me a favor." Qin Ming clenched his fist and squeezed out a cold voice from his teeth. "What can I do for you?" "Recruit the strong ones of your flower family and stop the strong ones in the Yan family." "Hmm?" Hua sledgehammer moved his eyebrows and suddenly turned to look at Qin Ming. "Let''s show them what it means to be cruel and cruel." Qin ordered to wink at the demon son, and they quickly got into the crowd. "What do you mean? Where have they gone?" Hua Qingyi looked strangely. "What have you done?" Ma Dameng was also surprised. There was no one in a twinkling of an eye? Scratching his head, he followed closely. Hua sledgehammer felt hot for no reason: "well, you Lu Yao, frame me at this time. Qingyi, you stay here. Don''t let Wen Tiancheng and them fool around. I''ll go back to the family anyway." "What do homecoming people do? Brother... Brother..." Hua Qingyi hasn''t asked clearly. Hua sledgehammer has left quickly and mixed into the crowded crowd. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of Yanfu! A group of young men and girls ran out happily and ran to the execution ground together. "Come on, come on, there''s a good play on the execution ground." "Wait for us. Don''t run so fast. It''s still early. It''s said to execute before dark." "I really want to chop my head. It''s scary. Do I really want to go?" "Hee hee, it''s not about chopping heads, it''s about how those two bandits are cleaned up. Hum, they dare to kill the people of our Yan family. They''re looking for their own death." "Yes, let them live rather than die." "Three stunning beauties in the northern region, brother yan''ao, they are a waste." "What''s the matter? You don''t have all your hair. You still want to enjoy women? Ha ha." "Don''t dawdle, hurry up. I haven''t had such an interesting thing for a long time." "Look at you one by one. Are you happy? This is revenge for brother Yanluo. Be serious! If the two bandits don''t show up, it''s a waste of time." "No, brother yan''ao and brother Yan Mou have been arranged. As long as they show up, take them immediately, and then execute them at the execution ground, so that the whole imperial city knows what will happen to our Yan family." "I heard that brother yan''ao also found several torture experts to make them cry for two days and two nights, so that the whole imperial city can hear their screams." More than a dozen childe and young ladies are descendants of Yan family. After hearing the news, they made an appointment and ran out of the house excitedly, talking and laughing and talking loudly. "Young master... Young lady... Slow down." the government urgently followed more than ten bodyguards and accompanied them to the execution ground. "Come on, come on, come on, don''t miss the good play. I want to see what those two evil bandits look like." a chubby boy ran the fastest and pushed the people in the street rudely. Many people were about to scold. When they saw that they were the children of Yan family, they all shut up and hurried to the side. "Do you want to buy some snacks? Eat while watching a good play later." "Yes, yes, bring more food." the men and women who followed excitedly ran to the stalls on both sides, some picked it up and ran, and some threw a few coins. "Don''t dally, what if there is a fight?" The chubby boy yelled discontentedly, turned and continued to run, and casually pushed away the people coming in front of him. As a result At the moment that the man passed by with the chubby boy, he grabbed his neck, creaked, and his nails pinched into the skin and flesh, almost crushing the bones and blood vessels inside. Before the chubby boy screamed, the man made a sudden force and hit him hard on the ground. The sound was muffled, and the boy''s chubby body rippled violently and raised fluffy dust. "Ah!" exclaimed the men and women immediately behind. "Yan Family... Let''s go to the execution ground..." Qin Ming raised his head, showed his golden eyes and looked ferociously at the Yan Family Children in front. "Who are you?" they retreated in panic. Qin''s life suddenly burst into the crowd, and the lightning burst all over his body. With dazzling strong light, he swept all the young men and women, and brutally knocked them away in the screams. WOW! A heavy chain burst out of the crowd and pulled hard at a backward teenager. It snapped and wrapped around his neck. "Ah ah!" the boy struggled in horror and tore the chain around his neck. "Don''t even try to escape. Go to the execution ground with this girl." the demon wheel dancer took him to fly by force, dragged him in front of her, swung his foot on his head, and kicked him unconscious by force. But he was so powerful that he almost broke his neck. Until then, the people in the street woke up with horror and screamed back. The bodyguards who followed were terrified and almost crazy. As a result "Death!!" Qin ordered Yao''er and Yao''er to drink in unison and attack quickly one after another to kill the more than ten guards. Chapter 244 On the third execution ground, Wen Tiancheng did not know where to move the recliner, lying leisurely on it, waiting for Yan''s family to clean up the prison under the field. A group of dandies gathered around him talking and laughing, waiting for the coming stimulation. Purple Street, they were really flustered. Tears ran across Jiao Mei''s cheeks and looked sadly at the north. If they really died here, although they were humiliated, they would admit it, but before they died, they would have to be dragged to the cell under the execution platform for abuse. They would rather commit suicide. Will Qin Ming come? They have no hope. Besides, they can''t be 100% sure whether it''s Qin''s life or not. Now there are many strong people around the execution ground. If they come in, they will die. Who will take risks for them? Qin Ming didn''t have such a deep friendship with them. Hua Qingyi really couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t hold the anger in her heart anymore when she watched three charming beauties being pestled on the stage, pointed out by countless people and faced humiliation. "Yan Family! Don''t go too far!" Hua Qingyi rushed out of the crowd and angrily scolded Yan AO and Yan Mou on the stage: "The northern region is not as simple as you think. Although it is chaotic now, the five sects alliance is still a powerful force. If you do this, you will only annoy the northern region and other Outlands. Don''t discredit the whole middle region family because of your despicability." "The Yan family doesn''t represent the Middle Kingdom, just do what they should do." Yan Ao stood on the scaffold and looked at her condescending. Hua Qingyi? What are you doing here, little girl! "Don''t pretend to be confused. When is it? The Rookies of the four Outlands have gathered in the Middle Kingdom. They have been humiliated a lot these days. If you dare to humiliate them in public, it will only cause public anger. The Rookies of the Outland dare not do anything now, not afraid of you, but afraid of the family behind you. But when the magic spirit Dharma Day is opened, the people of the Outland are likely to join hands to surround them Suppress you, encircle and suppress all the people in the middle region. " "Encircle and suppress the central region? Hehe, do they have the ability? Do they have the courage?" Yan Mou sneered, just glanced at her faintly and ignored her. "Sister Hua Qingyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s growing more and more. Come and sit in my brother''s arms." Wen Tiancheng lay on the soft couch and greeted with a smile. Hua Qingyi spat: "bah! It''s disgusting to look at you! You''re shameless and nobody cares in the flower building. You''re shameless in front of so many people. Do you think you''re very independent? Do you think you''re smart? It''s a shame for lingxiaozong to cultivate you." "Hua Qingyi, you bitch are tired of living?" a dandy pointed to Hua Qingyi and angrily scolded. "You scold me again? I think no one dares to deal with you if you guard Wentian city? A group of shameless bastards lose their face and nobody cares. Don''t lose the face of the whole middle region." Hua qingyijiao came up and screamed at them. "Good! Well said!" the crowd burst into applause. "Listen up, Midland rookies. As soon as the world of life and death opens, we won''t die!" a fierce drink, mixed with anger, echoed in the crowd and in the execution ground. "The humiliation you have given us will be paid back in the world of life and death. Here, you do whatever you want through family forces. When you get to the world of life and death, we will show you the wild nature of Outland. Let''s... Wait and see..." a woman''s voice came from the roof of a restaurant, full of killing opportunities. The sound of fierce drinking really aroused the resonance of foreign rookies. These days, Chinese rookies express their humiliation to foreign countries in words, deeds and attitudes. They openly bully and suppress people from foreign countries, and at least more than 20 people died in the imperial city. Just considering that people from foreign countries have no background in central regions, they can only swallow their anger. But today, they actually see After such a dirty and dirty scene, they completely ignored the two super sects in the northern region and wanted to execute them openly on the execution platform. It''s all right. They even humiliated them before they died, in the prison under the execution platform, in front of the people in the imperial city. They can''t even believe their eyes. Such an ugly act is far beyond their tolerance. It''s only reason that keeps them restrained, patient and patient! Until Hua Qingyi''s reprimand rings, it suddenly reminds them and arouses resonance. Here, we dare not fight. When the magic spirit Dharma Day comes, we fight to the end. As long as we unite, Outland will definitely be a powerful force. Hua Qingyi was suddenly stunned. Alas! It seems that I am also from the central region. I wanted to vent my anger, but I never thought it would cause this effect. Her pretty face is white. It''s bad. She''s in trouble and will be scolded when she goes home. Not all the rookies in the central region are resisting the outland, and some maintain the attitude of guest officials. The atmosphere around the execution ground was so incredible and intense that more and more foreign rookies shouted to vent their anger, which also aroused the anger of many Middle Kingdom rookies, shouting and scolding across the crowd. Fortunately, the rookies in Outland still have some restraint and don''t really show up. Otherwise, it may turn into a fierce battle today because of Hua Qingyi''s "Instigation". Wen Tiancheng doesn''t care. The realm of liuchongtian is enough to walk sideways in the magic spirit Dharma Day. As long as he doesn''t encounter a particularly strong spirit demon, he is confident to retreat. As for these noisy Outland disciples, hehe, whoever wants to challenge, come and fight alone. I''m not afraid. Yan''ao and Yan Mou ignored the escalating curse war, but coldly focused on the crowded crowd. What about people? Not yet? "Master Mou! Master Ao! It''s bad..." A man suddenly bumped into the crowd and rushed to the scaffold. He was the bodyguard of Yan family, but he was covered with blood and ragged clothes. He seemed to have been tortured cruelly. He was full of panic and pointed back. "What a shame!" Yan Mou Leng drank and almost slapped him. "Someone... Someone... Someone hijacked the young lady and the young man." "Who did you hijack?" they frowned slightly. "Come, they come." the guard swallowed hard and pointed to the crowd ahead. At this moment, the back of the crowd was quiet, and a channel consciously separated, extending from the last to the execution ground. Pop! A soft whip makes a loud whip flower in the air, which is crisp and shocking. "Hurry up, don''t procrastinate!" The demon son shook the whip, led the chain, walked on the separate channel with a smile, and twisted his enchanting posture. The long chain in her hand tied more than a dozen young ladies and gentlemen, all in rags and hair, frightened and painful, staggering and squeezing forward. The people around are stunned. Are these the young ladies of Yan family? "Brother Ao, help me..." a teenager suddenly exclaimed. "Be honest!" the demon son threw a soft whip and beat it hard. The sound of the snap was crisp and solid. He pulled it on his back. Suddenly, the skin was torn open and the blood splashed. The young man screamed and fell down, together with other CHILDES and young ladies in the front and back. Wow, he cried. "Presumptuous!" two middle-aged men rushed out of the execution ground and were about to greet them. As a result Pooh! The demon son suddenly raised his hand, a bloody spear suddenly took shape, roared and turned in his hand, and suddenly inserted it into the head of a young man in front. If the boy was struck by lightning, his pupils dilated and his mouth opened, as if he wanted to speak for help, but what came out was red blood. He knelt heavily on the ground, his head drooped and died! WOW! The surrounding crowd retreated in panic. The other young masters and young ladies covered their mouths with force. They were terrified and dared not speak. Kill? She... Killed?! The two middle-aged Yanjia and other Yanjia bodyguards who were about to make a move stopped on the road and stared at the sudden killing. Suddenly! Ferocious! Hot! It really stimulated their hearts! "Don''t move. I really can kill people." the demon son smiled softly and shook his blood spear: "by the way, your young master Yan Luo was killed by me!" "Is it you?" Yan AO and Yan Mou and others clenched their fists, bit their teeth and glared at her. coming! It did come! Wen Tiancheng got up slowly and looked at the demon with great interest. "Sister Qingcheng?" Hua Qingyi covered her mouth in surprise, a little confused. "Sister demon, you''re here... Is it really you?" fanxin can''t believe her eyes. Is she here? Just come straight here. At this moment, her tears came down. The demon son rubbed his face and slowly pulled off a translucent mask, revealing her peerless face: "introduce yourself, blood evil sect of northern region, demon son!" Chapter 245 "Demon son! Northern blood elf, demon son!" "Sure enough, it''s her!" "Did she kill Yanluo?!" "I said, it must be them! How fucking cruel! How dare you kill!" The whole audience was a sensation, and all kinds of exclamations came and went one after another. Some people marvel at her beautiful face, which is ten times and a hundred times more beautiful than that on the canvas. Such a beautiful face, perfect figure and charming smile are thrilling and make people''s breathing not smooth. Some people were shocked that she came here like this, holding more than a dozen young ladies of the Yan family. She swaggered here and killed one as soon as she arrived at the execution ground. No wonder she was so cruel and cruel. No wonder she was famous in the northern region. Many people are waiting for the arrival of demon son and Qin life, but they never thought it would be such a scene, on such an occasion. The demon killed Yanluo? Isn''t it Qin''s order to kill Han Wuyang? Here comes the demon. Where is Qin Ming? Countless people subconsciously look back around themselves. What about Qin''s life? Where does Qin Ming hide the madman? "Sister Qingcheng, are you... Are you a demon?" Hua Qingyi was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. She was a demon, and Lu Yao was Qin Ming? Unexpectedly, we brought Qin Ming and demon son into the imperial city and even made friends? But... How could Lu Yao be Qin Ming? One is passionate, jealous of evil as hatred, and the other is ugly, crazy and murderous. It''s totally two temperaments. I often humiliated ''Qin Ming'' in front of Lu Yao, and he didn''t see any expression. "OK! Come on! I don''t care who you are. If you dare to kill the people of our Yan family, you must pay with blood!" Yan AO and Yan Mou are prepared in this regard, but when they are sure, they still beat the drum. After all, demon son and Qin Ming came to the imperial city at the invitation of the royal family and the Holy Church. If they are killed by force, the royal family and the Holy Church will never give up easily. The thunder ancient city controlled by Qin Ming and the five alliances in the northern regions are also powerful forces, which are not easy to provoke. However, up to now, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Take the evil spirit first. As long as it''s not really killed, it''s easy for the royal family and the holy church to explain. "You let people go, and I let people go too. I''ll change sixteen for three. How about? It''s fair." the demon son pulled the chain and took sixteen young CHILDES and young ladies of the Yan family into the spacious execution ground, leaving behind the dead body that can''t die anymore, which was shocking. The crowd was filled with emotion. They were worthy of being the disciples of the blood evil sect in the northern region. They came to the execution ground in this way. They were happy and fearless in the face of the angry Yan family! "Hehe, you think so well! Dare you kill another one? Then the royal family and the temple will have no reason to protect you!" "After all, this is the Imperial City, not your wild place in the north." Yan Mou and Yan Ao responded strongly. "Yes, if you dare to kill again, no one can protect..." a young man shouted hurriedly, but before he finished, the demon son shook his hand, waved his spear, stabbed him fiercely, hissed, directly hit him in his mouth, forced a hole through, and the tragic blood eroded his mind and wiped him out in the twinkling of an eye. "I''ll kill you. Believe it or not, I''ll kill some more for you?" the demon son slowly drew a bleeding spear and laughed like a silver bell. The execution ground was quickly quiet, and then there was a lot of inspiratory sound. Is it really killing? Dare to kill! "You..." yan''ao and Yan Mou are angry, damn bitch! The other CHILDES and ladies around the demon son were directly paralyzed on the ground and used to living in dignity. He had been tortured by such cruelty. Several people peed their pants directly and almost cried. "You want to know what you''re doing. It''s fun for a while, and the price will make you feel overwhelmed." a middle-aged sacrifice of Yan Family coldly reminded them that they originally opened their big net to wait for their prey, but the prey forcibly broke the net in this way, beating all of them out of their wits, and the cruelty of the demon finally let them see the cold blood of the blood elves in the northern region. It''s hard for them to imagine how such a beautiful woman could be so cruel and cruel. She didn''t even blink her eyes when she killed, and didn''t care about the immediate threat. The enchanting laughter even made them nervous. The demon son winked at the Purple Street on the scaffold and showed a playful smile, which was not urgent or slow: "I know what I''m doing, but you don''t know what you''re doing. Come on, let the people go. Today''s matter is written off. From now on, the well water will not invade the river. Don''t treat the northern region as a land. Even the royal family dare not suppress the northern region''s sect too much. What''s your Yan family?" Purple Street their moved eyes were warm and uncontrollable. They kept saying thank you, thank you... Thank you The people of Yan Family exchanged eyes secretly. What should they do? They have no doubt that they really want to make trouble again. The demon son really dares to kill more than ten CHILDES and young ladies in her hands. Is it worth taking more than ten lives in the family for these three women? "Let the people go first, or I''ll kill them all." Yan Ao suddenly pinched fanxin''s neck and confronted the demon son indifferently. "Well, look who kills fast, one, two, three... Start!" the demon son threw up his blood spear and stabbed the childe in front of him without hesitation and mercy. "Don''t......" the little childe screamed, collapsed and fainted directly, and fell soft on the ground. "Stop! Stop!" Yan Ao immediately loosened his grip and gnashed his teeth. "Dare not play?" the demon''s blood spear stopped at the end and sneered with disdain: "coward." Everyone fainted. This woman is a devil. Yan Mou''s face is gloomy. I dare not play. The Yan family has a great family and a great cause. The lineal and collateral lineages of the family are complex. They are also collateral lineages. They really have no right to "play games" regardless of the life and death of their younger brothers and sisters. At that time, even if they catch the demon son and Qin life, they will die miserably if they are charged with the lives of more than ten brothers and sisters. Yan''ao suddenly coughed strangely, walked forward with a cold face, and said in a deep voice, "where''s Qin Ming? Come out and see? Let a woman show up. Are you a man?" While talking, he made several gestures with his hands behind his back. All the strong men of Yan family who lurked in the dark understood it, moved in front of the crowd and surrounded the demon without trace. Their realm is generally high-level Xuanwu realm. There are also some local martial arts who are far more powerful than demons. As long as they can find a chance to fight, they can take it by force. At that time, even if one or two really die, it is acceptable. It is much better than playing like this. "Do you just want to see him?" the bloody spear in the demon''s hand was burning with strong blood gas, and the sharp and cold spear tip swayed slowly in front of the young men and women on the ground. They were so scared that their faces were blue, their eyes stared at the spear tip and turned around, for fear of suddenly falling on their own head. "I''m afraid I dare not come out!" Yan Ao snorted and smiled. "Look at your arrogance, don''t you dare? So many people can scare his mother? You think this is the middle region, so no one dares to touch the head of your family?" "Then let him out! My head is right here, let him take it!" Yan Ao pointed to his head, delaying time, restraining the demon son, and striving for opportunities for the strong ones under siege. "Why don''t you let people go first? Did they provoke your Yan family? If I remember correctly, it was your Yan family who wanted to molest them and drag them back to the Yan family. I thought the Xue family was shameless enough, and your Yan family was even more shameless. All the Middle Kingdom aristocratic families were like you. If you go on like this, it won''t take a few years. Should the master of the imperial dynasty change?" The whole audience inhaled and felt dizzy. Is this woman dying? How dare you say such things in public? It''s just to take the Xue family. Even all aristocratic families took it in and attacked the imperial dynasty. Chapter 246 Yan Ao was more happy. She chatted more for a while: "it''s really a barbarian in the wilderness. Is there a royal family in her eyes?" "Why should I have a royal family? Does it support me or protect me? It seems that since I was sensible, the royal family has been trying to suppress our sect in the northern region, and the purpose has destroyed us. Unfortunately, they didn''t get the chance. We didn''t value Qin Ming''s Treasure this time. I want to see if we can use it. What''s his character and his sense of identity with the royal family How many! If he cooperates, he will control it and use it for the royal family. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will kill and rob! Is this the royal family? This gang of bandits. " The demon son''s light and mocking words stunned even Hua Qingyi. They felt cold all over. Although they were right, but... This is the Imperial City, at the feet of the royal family. Such unscrupulous remarks are... Shocking! Purple Mo shook his head again and again and signaled the demon son to stop talking. Now it''s just saving people. If you go on, you may annoy the whole royal family. Suddenly a loud smile came from the crowd: "Ha ha, that''s good! That''s beautiful! The actions of the royal family are extremely disappointing. Isn''t Outland the territory of the imperial court? Isn''t Outland martial arts the territory of the imperial court? Why do we Outland people come to China and suffer humiliation repeatedly? Is it because of your so-called sense of superiority, or does the royal family despise Outland and give it up casually? If so, let us Outland alone Stand up. " "Before I finally had a fantasy about, now... Ha ha... I''m very disappointed..." there was a sneer from another part of the crowd. "What a beautiful creature." Wen Tiancheng licked his lips and his eyes were shining. "Let the people go first. Didn''t the Yan family want Qin''s life and me? Here we are." the demon son tilted his spear and looked at the scaffold, smoking and flirting, with a provocative smile: "the last chance, oh, we have a bad temper and can easily get out of control. Secretly tell you, we look out of control very scary. Really, we can''t control ourselves, giggle..." The demon son said and giggled, but none of the thousands of people in the audience laughed. Instead, there was a faint sense of fear. What''s wrong with the woman''s psychology? "Be careful, demon girl! There is an ambush in the crowd!" a outlander suddenly warned in a loud voice on the high building. "Are you really here? You fools really cooperate with me." the demon son was not surprised but happy. He smiled twice. His voice was suddenly cold. The blood spear vibrated and pointed to yan''ao and Yan Mou on the scaffold: "I think who can protect you! Die!" The inexplicable cold drink surprised many people and subconsciously looked at the scaffold. Yan''ao and Yan Mou exchanged strange eyes and looked around the execution ground. Is Qin Ming nearby? He has been waiting for the hidden strong man of Yan family to evacuate the execution platform? Ha ha, ridiculous! Childish! "Young master! Get out of the way!" a middle-aged man in the crowd suddenly shouted. He roughly knocked away the surrounding crowd, jumped into the air, stepped on the shoulders of the crowd and rushed towards the scaffold. "Where is it?" yan''ao and Yan Mou were worried. They looked around in a hurry. Where is it? Where is it? Heaven! Heaven! "The middle-aged man shouted in a panic and ran like crazy, but... They had just left too far and couldn''t go back at all for a moment and a half. In the sky? Tens of thousands of people around the execution ground raised their heads and looked at the blue sky. At this moment, they screamed and stared at the incredible scene. A golden "lightning" swooped down from a thousand meters high and rushed to the scaffold with an amazing momentum. Yan''ao suddenly looked up, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his face changed greatly. Qin Mingzhen hit his golden wings, raging lightning and golden light all over his body. He danced with Ma Dadeng''s giant axe and fell from high altitude. The weight of the giant axe was more than 3000 kg, and the wings swung violently, resulting in a lightning speed, falling from the sky. The speed and momentum were so fierce that a violent wind was set off behind. At the moment when the whole audience looked up, Qin life had been killed and rushed over the scaffold. With a hoarse roar, Qin Ming tried his best to hit his wings violently, forcibly overturned the body that was diving at a high speed, overturned it greatly over a hundred meters, and cut it off with a giant axe weighing more than 3000 kilograms. When yan''ao looked up, Qin Ming''s violent turning scene clearly fell into his eyes. When he woke up and wanted to dodge aside, Qin Ming had set off a hurricane like tide with a giant axe and cut off his face. Pooh! Blood splashed and the axe fell. Yan''ao''s body just about to escape was split in half from head to foot, and the huge axe was forced to bombard the scaffold. The unparalleled critical power produced a violent roar and tremor like a mountain collapse. The huge execution ground shook violently, and the 50 meter square scaffold collapsed into dense fragments, splashed through the air, shot quickly and hit all around indiscriminately. Yanmou and other bodyguards screamed and retreated, and were hit by the violent wind and crushed stones. Guan Yuying and her three daughters screamed. Qin Ming was like a wild beast. After the violent chopping, he pulled out his huge axe with the strong anti shock force of the disintegration of the scaffold. The two golden wings vibrated violently, setting off a golden gale and urging Qin ming to strike again in front. In the sand and dust, in the gravel, Qin Ming roared and hysterically swung a 3000 kg huge axe, exerting the ultimate power of hegemony and making a big leap in front Degree whistling wheel split. Before the two guards in front could react in a hurry, they were cut off by Qin''s order. The axe continued to rage. The hegemonic power of cutting not only did not weaken, but also continued to soar. With scattered blood flowers, they cut to Yanmou in front. Yan Mou reacted quickly. He forcibly opened the psychic shield at the first time of his retreat, and ejected magma into a flame shield for defense. This is a subconscious act and the experience of a long battle, but... How can his hasty defense resist the violent attack of Qin Ming. After chopping the two people with a giant axe, a roaring wind surged and the force of mountain collapse hit him. The temperature of magma shield is extremely high and can melt metal, but the giant axe is not an ordinary iron tool. A loud noise hit the shore like a huge wave. It was deafening. The giant axe cut open the magma shield and blew on Yanmou''s Lingli shield. Yanmou is the five Heaven in the Xuanwu realm. It has five layers of spiritual shield, but the giant axe broke four layers in an instant and broke the fifth layer. "Wow!" Yan Mou gushed blood from his mouth and trembled violently, as if every joint and skin were trembling. He flew upside down from the ground and was hit with blood and blood by the violent force. Although the giant axe didn''t really split on him, he still felt the destructive power, as if he had been broken alive. The whole process was between electric light and flint. When the audience just raised a group of exclamations, Yanmou had sprayed blood and water, smashed the gravel dust fog and flew out upside down. Qin Ming flapped his wings into the air. He was so fast that he pursued Yanmou who had retreated. Bang bang! Yanmou tumbled to the ground and hit the ground again and again. He was terrified. He endured the severe pain and forcibly controlled his body. He suddenly bounced up and shook his arms to fight back. But at the next moment, Qin life fell from the sky with a huge axe. The huge axe with a large round chop was magnificent, surging with a terrible killing power, and the roaring sound was sharp and harsh. "No..." Yan Mou screamed in horror. There was no time to respond. The giant axe had been chopped down from head to foot, and then smashed the floor heavily. In just a few seconds, he had followed his cousin''s footsteps and was split in two. Chapter 247 "Stop him!" the guards of the Yan family rushed to the execution ground with red eyes. The crowd was restless and screamed one after another. They were shocked by this series of wild and ferocious killings. Many women screamed in panic and drilled into the crowd regardless. "This girl can fly? How can he have wings?" "He''s going against the sky!" "Is this a real wing or a combination of spiritual power?" "You don''t know. When he swept through the northern regions with the eighteen kings, he appeared in flight." "My mother, like the legend, is crazy enough to rush down directly from the sky. He''s not afraid to kill himself. He''s a madman and a monster!" The people in front retreated in panic, and the people behind rushed forward. After Qin ordered him to kill Yanmou, he flew to the scaffold, chopped the axe and broke three chains: "find the demon! Come on!" Purple Street, regardless of their gratitude, rushed to the demon son before the trouble and the Yan family rushed over. Every heart can resist the sky for a short time, holding Purple Street and Guan Yuying from left to right, passing through the front Yan family. "Qin life, accept life!" the bodyguards who had just been shaken back roared and rushed over. "Torrential Rain and thunder!" Qin Ming screamed and roared. He was extremely fierce. The whole body was boiling with lightning. The dense lightning rushed indiscriminately, tearing the space and sweeping the 50 meter scaffold. Many lightning twisted into lightning whips in the explosion. They were thick like arms, and the sound of clicking was soul stirring. Many bodyguards who had just rushed up were brutally hit by the violent thunder, and the strong impact force almost broke their spiritual shield. Several strong men forced to resist the lightning and ran to the execution ground. As a result, they were frantically split by Qin''s life wheel with a huge axe. It''s another storm like collision and a shocking picture. Qin Ming flapped his wings into the air to avoid the crazy guards of the Yan family. With a huge axe, he crossed the scaffold and ran ahead. "Hmm?" Wen Tiancheng frowned slightly. Qin Ming seemed to... Come to him? "Wen Tiancheng, you just had a good time shouting. I''ll have a good time with you, young master?" Qin Ming roared, his eyes golden as electricity, and went straight to Wen Tiancheng. "Are you tired of living?" Wen Tiancheng Leng hum, how dare the four heavy days challenge the six heavy days? He threw away all the dandy disciples and slapped Qin Ming, but Qin Ming suddenly flapped his wings and threw his axe at the tall building in front of him. The axe roared and overturned, and with a strong wind, it straddled hundreds of meters. Ma Dameng stood on the roof, reached out and held it firmly. He weighed it in his hand. He was still a little confused: "Qin life? Lu Yao? No, why didn''t I find it?" "Brother, clean him up!" "You don''t know what to do. Look what you can do." "Four heavy days challenge six heavy days? Your head is windy." "Come on, you come." "Come on, bird man with wings, ha ha." "Our eldest brother has three great seas of Qi. You can fly with any one." The dandies stood behind Wen Tiancheng, pointing to Qin Ming, shouting and mocking him heartily. The middle-aged worshippers of Yan family have rushed into the execution ground, aroused powerful martial arts, surged with all kinds of energy, and all stared at the sky with their eyebrows: "Qin life, roll down for me!" However A strange scene appeared! "Wuwu..." The execution ground suddenly sounded bursts of whispers and light sobs. It was misty and strange. It echoed in the execution ground and spread everywhere. Although it was very weak and deep, it echoed gently in everyone''s ears, as if the temperature of the air had dropped for some reason. The restless atmosphere gradually calmed down, like a basin of cold water mixed with ice poured into the boiling hot water. Many people are covered with sweat and hair and feel strange cold. They subconsciously look for the sound source and look at the sky. "Wen Tiancheng, take me a knife! Name of the knife, Shura!" Qin Ming stopped in the air. His gorgeous wings swayed slowly and scattered golden light all over the sky. Even Qin Ming himself was shrouded in golden light. He was sacred and solemn, amazed the whole audience and shocked the whole audience. Countless people showed their feelings in a trance. However, more people''s eyes fell on his hands. Qin Ming held his hands in front of his chest, and a black air filled the air, which was incompatible with the golden radiance. They were dark and deep, dark silence, and dark and cold. The black air swirled and rotated, like a mini hurricane, but scattered all over the sky, like pregnant with the God of death and giving birth to killing. But Something unexpected happened to Qin Ming himself. When the cold knife gas spilled into the execution ground, when the lonely murderous gas spread silently, this death execution ground that has existed for thousands of years... Woke up The grumpy execution ground has been completely quiet. People are looking at the high altitude and are also alert to the suddenly strange execution ground. The soft voice of whine floated in every corner and became clearer and clearer. It was like someone whispering in his ear and crying behind his back, which made people shiver. It''s also like a lone soul floating in front and a remnant soul falling on the scaffold. Yin Qi is aggravating and death is spreading, which makes people creepy. Not only the guards of Yan family retreat in fear, but also the crowded crowd move back quietly. Hua sledgehammer just rushed over with the strong man of Hua family. He was holding his strength to fight the strong man of Yan family, but he was surprised by the scene in front of him. "Shura sword?" the coldness and arrogance on Wen Tiancheng''s face slowly disappeared, and he looked at the sky solemnly. The black air in Qin Ming''s palm firmly attracted his attention. It was a killing idea of death and a terrible threat. It clearly and strongly spread to his consciousness. He couldn''t be nervous. The dandies stopped shouting, and their fanatical expressions were replaced by surprise and fear. They retreated one by one and gathered tightly together. What happened? What happened to the execution ground? The execution ground suddenly blew a cold wind. No, it should be a cloudy wind. It was light black. It floated in the execution ground, blowing the sand and dust on the ground, blowing the vague soul shadow, and blowing the strange whine. Other parts of the imperial city were bustling, Hawking and playing one after another, except for the dead silence around the execution ground. The extreme and sharp contrast collided with unspeakable danger and fear. In the crowd, the strong men in Outland looked dignified, and some looked stunned. They all looked at the high altitude, at the boy dancing golden wings, and at the black air that made the whole audience silent - Shura knife! Shura Dao, the unique skill of Qin Ming, is also the support of Qin Ming''s sweeping eight tea parties in northern regions, and it is also the source of his title of "Shura son". Once, it was just heard, just rumors, and there was no real feeling, but today... The murderous spirit scattered all over the sky and the Yin spirit filled the world made them put away their contempt, nervous their hearts, and produced an unspeakable but gradually strong sense of fear. Chapter 248 Qin Ming himself was surprised. Looking down from a high altitude, the broad execution ground was filled with Yin Qi and evil Qi, as if there were ghosts floating. When the sun is in the sky, there should be such a strange scene. It really happens in front of us. How can it not surprise people. Can the killing idea of Shura Dao ''wake up'' the land of death? The execution ground that has existed for thousands of years has accumulated thousands of years of resentment and entrenched countless blood and dead gas. How vast and terrible should this energy be? Qiang! The Shura Dao is completely shaped in the murderous whirlpool of Qin Ming''s hands. It is exquisite, small, dark and shiny. It looks more and more like a real dagger. "Northern regions, Shura Zi, Qin Ming." Qin Ming shouted loudly. His wings vibrated violently, and his hands pushed forward. Shura Dao suddenly fell after breaking away from the murderous vortex, and then violently hit. It vibrated a fierce clang, crossed the sky and blasted the execution ground. At this moment, the huge execution ground was a sensation, boiling, ghosts crying and wolves howling, Yin Qi churning, and all ghosts screamed, Flying in Yin Qi. The whole audience was moved. Hundreds of thousands of people were fleeing in panic and dared not approach again. "Withdraw." the guards of Yan Family panicked and shouted to withdraw from the execution ground. "My mother, hell is coming?" Ma Dameng rubbed his eyes. At the moment when the Shura knife hit the execution ground, all the dead breath and soul shadow were forcibly pulled, turned into a violent wave of black gas, surging and surging. The Shura Sabre attacked in front, killed the dead spirit, left the resentment, and so on. With the Yin wind, it set off a wave all over the sky, ran in the execution ground, and rushed towards the Wentian city in front. Amazing scene, shocking. The scene seemed to solidify at the moment, the time was still fixed at the moment, and all the looking back eyes were filled with panic. Wen Tiancheng felt death for the first time in his life, and felt a strong threat. His previous contempt and ridicule were completely restrained. The dandies behind him fled the execution ground and dared not look back. "Sheep born!" "Mountain and river cover!" Wen Tiancheng was forced to use three air seas for the first time to open two groups of strongest defense. "Boom." The front floor shook violently, was forcibly cracked, splashed in troubled times, and the earth dust turned up. The old roots of green vines arched out from the ground, expanded and proliferated rapidly, entangled and coiled tightly, and intertwined with an amazing speed into a half body giant sheep with its head raised, up to nearly ten meters! The thick vine roots are like the muscles and bones of a sheep, steaming with dark green waves. The halfling sheep is very huge, slightly bloated, completely intertwined with green vines, showing tenacity and vitality, and another kind of dignity and beauty. Its two front hoofs were buckled on the floor, and its sheep''s head was facing the sky. It seemed to struggle out of the ground. With the control of Wentian City, it gave a violent hiss. Like the sound of heaven! make the welkin ring! The sheep''s mouth was wide open, and the green gas was boiling and making a loud noise to meet the attack of Shura knife and the impact of death all over the sky. Sheep birth gate, the gate of life! It is the most powerful defense door! Even powerful beasts are difficult to break, and can resist soul raids. It is a defensive martial art that Wen Tiancheng is proud of. Wen Tiancheng quickly retreated to a distance of 30 meters behind the giant sheep. His whole body soared with heavy air waves. The two energies of Tu yuan force and Shui yuan force collided violently. The water vapor was majestic and turned into rivers, surging and surging. The earth gas was thick and condensed into mountains, towering and majestic. Wen Tiancheng''s whole body is vigorous, his clothes are long and his hair is fluttering. His eyes are red and bright, like real light shooting. He controls two kinds of energy to "splash ink and brush brush" around him. Unexpectedly, it forms a magnificent "picture scroll" of mountains and rivers, stretching for tens of meters, with heavy light and shadow and colorful. It is a picture scroll of mountains, water and water, which stably envelops Wen Tiancheng and protects it in an all-round way. The whole audience was in an uproar, and finally saw the grand occasion of the collective display of the three air seas again! Great sheep roar, mountains and rivers gather! The energy of wood system gathers the defense of giant sheep, and the energy of soil system and water system turns into the power of mountains and rivers. Qin Ming forced Wen Tiancheng to show three energy at the same time? This scene alone is enough for Qin to name the moving imperial city. What''s more surprising is that wentiancheng has integrated earth system energy and water system energy? Formed a wonderful and gorgeous force of mountains and rivers! No matter how shameful his behavior is, people have to marvel at his talent and insight at this moment. But whether it''s amazing or emotional, it''s all in a flash. Shura Dao has pulled the air all over the sky and fiercely hit the "sheep birth gate". The bleak ghost language and gloomy death make the world cold. It''s clear that the sun is in the sky, but the execution ground is still like hell again. The misty ghost makes people can''t believe their eyes. Is this true? Or fantasy! The giant sheep roared into the sky, and the sound of the sky rumbled. The green natural gas suddenly soared, like a stubborn sheep, bearing the endless darkness. Boom! Click! In the face of terrible death and strange blade, the giant sheep broke in an instant and turned into branches and roots all over the sky. "Broken?" many people''s scalp is numb. He is Wen Tiancheng. How can he lose so easily? "No!! look!" Wen Tiancheng looked ugly, but he was surprised and didn''t mess up. He shouted, "burn!!" The broken green vines and old roots suddenly began to burn in the flying all over the sky and took up a green flame. It was the waving of the gas of life. The more it burned, the more prosperous it quickly filled the whole wave of dead gas. Countless ghosts screamed bitterly when they met the green vines and dissipated in an instant. The green flame burned through the darkness and annihilated the dead gas and resentment. When the old roots of green vines and their burning flames were filled with the wave of dead gas, the overwhelming "combustion" finally played a role. The ghost disappeared, the dead spirit weakened, and quickly retreated and dissipated in the scorching sun. But However, the Shura knife penetrated the giant sheep, slammed into the mountain and river cover, and broke into the majestic ''picture scroll''. "Boom!" In the "picture scroll", the earth and mountains shake, huge mountains collapse, rivers flow against each other, and the beautiful scenery is simply broken, like the earth and the sky. It''s hard to imagine that a knife messed up the mountains and rivers, shook the space and shattered the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers. Wen Tiancheng''s face was cold and solemn. He took full control of the fragmented mountains and rivers and killed the terrible blade. Tension, danger, fragmentation and destruction, attack and counterattack. It''s all a sudden rise and fall. It''s difficult to see and feel outside, but Wentian city seems to be experiencing a tragic fight, a lasting and dangerous battle. Finally Shura Dao weakened its killing potential three meters away from Wentian City, and then it was completely destroyed by the power of mountains and rivers. It''s over! The sensational execution ground fell into a deep silence, the dead spirit disappeared, the resentment disappeared, the black wave dispersed, even the yangshengmen and the mountain and river cover were gone, the sun was scattered all over the execution ground, and the mess was broken all over the ground. Everyone maintained their original posture and stood in different places, nervous and trance, as if they had experienced a nightmare. Wen Tiancheng stood where he was, unharmed, but his face was obviously pale, and the sweat on his forehead reflected the light in the sun. He carried the Shura knife, suppressed the dead spirit of the execution ground, and almost used all his strength to open three seas of Qi. It can be said that he played his cards and did his best. Wen Tiancheng slowly looked up, without the usual free and easy and casual, a few wisps of long spread in front of him. His eyes were cold and piercing, staring at Qin life in the air. "Magic spirit Dharma Day, we... Never die..." Qin Ming left a cold war, shook his wings, blasted into the air and disappeared into the thick clouds. He is worthy of being a super genius in the central region. He can use three different energies, and they are all very strong. He can control as pure as fire. In a very short time, he can shape the martial arts, and even blend the water yuan force and earth yuan force together to form a shocking martial arts interpretation. If the death of the execution ground had not produced an increasing effect on Shura Dao, maybe Shura Dao would break at Yangsheng gate. However, there is nothing to regret. After all, he is poor in his realm of double heaven, and Shura Dao once again shows its unparalleled ferocity. With the departure of Qin''s life, people recovered a little, but until this time, people found that the demon son, Purple Street, fanxin and Guan Yuying were gone. The uproar in the execution ground caused by the Yan Family ended in the tragic defeat of the Yan family, and paid the lives of four people. The people in the imperial city finally saw Qin Ming and the demon son, but I don''t know why. Their mood is very complex because of the madness and ferocity shown by them? Or did Qin Ming show enough terrible strength to challenge Wentian city? Chapter 249 With the strong appearance of Qin Ming and the demon son, the "luxury" lineup of magic spirit fatian finally gathered together, which met the expectations of many people. However, the way they appeared made it difficult for the imperial city to accept, and more people began to re evaluate the real strength of Qin Ming and the demon son. The various versions of the execution ground events naturally began to spread wildly in the urban areas of the Imperial City, adding fuel and vinegar, and various assumptions and conjectures. However, when the whole city pays attention to the news of Qin Ming''s appearance, the senior leaders of many aristocratic families pay more attention to the "reckless" cries of the rookies in and out of the execution field. "Listen up, Midland rookies. As soon as the world of life and death opens, we won''t die!" "We in the life and death world will pay back the humiliation you gave us. Here, you do whatever you want through the family forces. When you arrive in the life and death world, you will see the wild nature of our Outland. Let''s... Wait and see..." "Isn''t Outland a royal territory? Isn''t Outland warrior a royal warrior? Why do we people from Outland come to China and suffer humiliation again and again? Is it because of your so-called sense of superiority, or does the royal family despise Outland and abandon it casually?" "I used to fantasize about the central region, but now I''m very disappointed." And so on, the extreme and indignant remarks fell on the desks of many forces and aroused their deep thinking. These words seem to be impulsive words with blood surging up. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK in the past, but some aristocratic families don''t think so. These days, they are paying attention to this rare rookie event, silently summarizing information to understand the situation, and also saw and heard a lot of humiliation events. The performance of many midfield rookies is indeed too much, which affects the overall image of midfield rookies. Especially this time, the Yan Family''s seemingly strong revenge action is actually a complete failure farce. It is not because of the wanton killing of Qin Ming and the demon son, but the Yan Family''s practice has really aroused the hatred of foreign rookies against the Middle Kingdom. A disciple of the Great Northern stronghold, who is going to be beheaded in public? There is no respect at all! Where does the northern region face? Even in the cage under the execution ground, this kind of behavior is shameful, and even many old people feel blushed. Before that, the rookies in Outland may just be angry at the arrogance of Zhongyu, some complain and some angry. This time, they directly concentrated their anger together, strongly picked it up and detonated it again. This conjecture may be a little serious, but it has to be said that it exists. Usually, it''s just a national event, which was initiated by the royal family. Most of the people who come here are rookies from all over the world and have a deep influence in a certain area. If they go back with resentment and make all kinds of improper remarks, the impact will be far-reaching and the consequences will have to be treated carefully. After all, they are not one or two people, but thousands of rookies. If it is not controlled, regardless of the future, the magic spirit Dharma Day that is about to open now is likely to get out of control. There is a totally closed environment and full of all kinds of dangers. If the Outland rookies join hands to encircle and suppress the middle field rookies, the people in the middle field will join hands to fight back, and the demons and beasts will invade, they can''t imagine what terrible disaster the magic magic magic day of two months will create. If it gets serious, it will also make the rookies in China and foreign regions completely hostile. When they grow up and lead their families and families in the future, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Where are they?" Hua sledgehammer and Hua Qingyi chased the hotel, but there was only Ma Dameng in it after they opened the door. "You''re blind." Ma Dameng is sitting at the table eating. It''s free from the store. The store is afraid that he will tear down the house. He specially sends wine and vegetables for him to eat and play. Don''t be idle. "Where is it?" Hua sledgehammer looked all over the room. Qin Ming and the demon son were nowhere to be found. Ma Da munched at the meat and drank wine: "what a blind man!" "You want to fight?" Hua sledgehammer stared. "Where are Lu Yao and Qingcheng? No, where are Qin Ming and demon son?" Hua Qingyi was also worried. "You''re both blind." "Where is it?" Hua sledgehammer screamed. "Stare at two ox eyes as decoration! No! No! Blind? There are others here besides me?" Hua sledgehammer is so angry that he can''t talk anymore. Hua Qingyi quickly comforted her brother who was going to get out of control and asked patiently, "they didn''t come back?" "No!" "Who ordered this table for you?" "It''s from the boss. Let me eat and drink. Don''t be idle." Ma Dameng burped and drank the liquor: "the boss is very nice." Hua Qingyi choked and couldn''t speak. Ma Dameng sipped the wine and frowned. Now he hasn''t figured out: "how did Lu Yao and Qingcheng suddenly change their appearance?" "Mask!" Hua Qingyi was annoyed and didn''t see it for so long. "How did you know?" "Didn''t you see the demon tear a film off his face?" "A film can change the appearance? It''s amazing." Ma Dameng muttered to himself and continued to eat. "If Qin Ming and demon Er come back, they will say that I am looking for them and let them stay here honestly. I think Hua sledgehammer is also their friend, and the flower family can also provide necessary help." Hua sledgehammer and Hua Qingyi leave in a hurry. Things are noisy, and the people of the Yan family are going crazy. If the Yan family finds them first, they may take extreme measures. The elders of the flower family have informed Hua sledgehammer and Hua Qingyi that they can take Qin Ming and the demon son back to the flower family for a temporary stay. Hua sledgehammer knows that this is the intention of the family to attract them. The first World War on the execution ground was really shocking. Qin Ming challenged the six heaven city of Wentian with the realm of four heaven. Many people were impressed by the death scene caused by the famous stunt Shura knife. Moreover, those wings also gave Qin Ming excellent combat advantages, and it was enough to give full play to his amazing combat effectiveness on special occasions. With such strength and the protection of kings, Qin''s life is enough to make many people change their views. Who says Qin''s life has only three days? Who says Qin Ming doesn''t even have the qualification to challenge demons? Who dares to say ''shit Shura son''? Who dares to despise Qin life and demon son? Who dares! Who dares! However Hua sledgehammer didn''t find Qin Ming when it was dark. Many people looking for them didn''t find anything. It seemed that they disappeared out of thin air. Some people thought that Qin Ming and the demon son could change their appearance, so they changed their strategy and searched for those similar people, focusing on the slums and hidden areas. In a high-end hotel somewhere in the Imperial City, five "dusty" men came here and proudly threw 30 gold coins: "do you have a room?" "Yes! Do you live separately or together?" "Stay together for two or three days and hurry." "OK, please! There is a big room on the top floor with five separate small rooms." the shopkeeper arranged a maid to lead them upstairs. These five people were not others, but Qin ordered them. No one thought they would dare to swagger in a conspicuous and luxurious hotel, which is only three blocks from Yanjia. No one thought that they were all dressed up as "men" with slightly dark skin, and specially bought some heavy knife backs to cover up their bodies. Everyone wore three more layers of clothes outside and looked a little burly. In addition to fanxin, the other three women have a tall figure of nearly 1.8 meters, so they look "big" after wearing thick clothes. Chapter 250 "Do we have to wear like this?" as soon as fanxin entered the room, he couldn''t wait to take off the three layers of thick clothes outside, threw himself on the soft and comfortable bed and rubbed the thick mask on his face, which was very uncomfortable. She was exhausted after tossing and turning this day. She lay on the bed and didn''t remember anymore. "Prince Qin, demon girl, thank you." Purple Street and Guan Yuying didn''t have a chance to salute and thank you until this time. If Qin Ming and the demon son hadn''t spared no effort to rescue them, they couldn''t imagine what kind of humiliation they would suffer. At that time, even if the Yan family didn''t kill them, their holy reputation would be destroyed and they would only die. "Don''t be so polite. Maybe you''ll be a family in the future. How can you let others eat your own meat? You have to fight for it." the demon joked. Guan Yuying and purple street didn''t understand until the demon son threw a bad eye. The two women immediately Xiafei''s cheeks and didn''t know what to say. Qin Ming checked the layout of the room and said it was five rooms. In fact, it was simply separated by several screens: "if we hadn''t killed Yanluo and Han Wuyang, the Yanjia wouldn''t target you like this. We owe you." "It was Yanluo''s intention to be rude that day that made you fight for justice, or because of us." Guan Yuying sincerely thanked her. The feeling of the rest of her life can only be realized through real experience. At that moment, she really shed tears. "You''re welcome. There aren''t so many places. So it''s not my style to die. If you count carefully, your patriarchs have guarded the ancient city of thunder. I''ll remember it all my life." Qin Ming shook his hand, grabbed the clothes on the ground, threw them to fanxin on the bed and shouted: "Girl! Get dressed. What if someone comes in? The Yan family wants to eat us and have a snack now." "Who do you call, girl? Are you much older than me?" fan Xin curls his mouth and reluctantly wears good clothes. He is bloated and stiff, very unnatural. "What shall we do now? Have we been hiding like this, or leave the imperial city?" Guan Yuying sat at the table tired. Although the mask covered jueli''s face and thick clothes wrapped the beautiful figure, she could still feel the elegance in her behavior. "Don''t worry, hide it first. The imperial city is not dominated by the Yan family. Things are big now. All aristocratic families are disturbed. The royal family won''t sit idly by. Wait, maybe there will be new news tomorrow." Qin Ming opened the window and felt the excitement of the imperial city. The Yan family was greatly humiliated this time. Unexpectedly, it aroused the resonance of the strong in Outland. If the royal family did not take measures again, the first fierce battle after the beginning of the magic spirit Dharma Day might be a comprehensive duel between Outland and central. The demon son came to the window and whispered, "there are gains and losses. The rookies in the central region will be vigilant against us from today, but the people in the major foreign regions should have a good opinion of us." "Unexpected harvest." Qin Ming chuckled. The power of the Outland is definitely much stronger than that of the Middle Kingdom. Now they are just worried about the imperial city and dare not take risks. Once they are all scattered into the magic spirit Dharma Day and in a completely closed environment, they will show their fangs unscrupulously. "Do you want to find a way to stimulate again? Deepen their favor for us. In this way, it will be much easier for us to act when the magic spirit Dharma Day comes." Fanxin suddenly looked up: "what are you two muttering about? Qin Ming, don''t you have a good relationship with the flower family? Why don''t you contact them first?" "Little girl, you should learn to be reserved. If we rush to go now, we will look spineless and look down on others. First give the family some time to think about how to accept us and wait for them to invite us in person." "Just your affectation." fanxin hummed softly. "What if the Yan family finds us first?" Guan Yuying is still very worried. It''s too close to the Yan family. Although she said that "the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is", she was really worried. She didn''t dare to imagine the scene falling into the Yan Family''s hands again. She would rather commit suicide than be humiliated. "Don''t worry, there''s a way." Qin Ming raised the White Jade Turtle from his chest and stroked its exquisite shell: "the brave and invincible handsome little ancestor, do me a favor, take care of the surrounding blocks with your strong divine sense, and remind us immediately when you find that the strong ones of Yanjia are close." "Now you know what to say? Hypocrisy!!" the little turtle gave him a white eye. Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry and gave him some face. "Do me a favor and help me." "Don''t you have a royal edict? Who dares to touch you." the little turtle shook his shell, stretched comfortably and climbed slowly onto Qin Ming''s shoulder. "I''m not afraid of gentlemen, but I''m afraid of villains. If they kill first and then play, the royal family can''t help them." "Ah! Your son of a bitch can talk?" the three women covered their small mouth in surprise. "Turtle!! it''s a turtle! What''s the look in your eyes?" the little turtle is very dissatisfied. For the sake of women, I don''t have the same experience with you. "Don''t worry too much. The power of the imperial city is complex. Families have been fighting openly and secretly for thousands of years. Many people are willing to see the Yan family make a fool of themselves. Maybe they will secretly stop their investigation. Have a good rest. One room for each person. Don''t be afraid of being insulted. I''ll help you watch Qin life." Qin Ming gave her a sad look. Am I that kind of person? Guan Yuying and Zimo were amused, their pretty faces were slightly red, and their mood was more relaxed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, Qin Ming quietly left the hotel and came near the execution ground in the inner city. However, it is not the third execution ground for making trouble during the day, but the oldest first execution ground. The number of people executed here is not the largest in all execution fields, but the realm and identity of prisoners are very special. They have even killed princes and ancestors of aristocratic families. Qin Ming stood in the nearest alley outside the execution ground and quietly looked at the silent and gloomy execution ground under the night. There is no one here to take care of or need to take care of. No one even dares to get close to the execution ground late at night. The surrounding streets have been quiet for a long time, and there is no personal shadow. The pale moonlight sprinkled on every gray stone slab in the execution ground, without any fluorescence, as if it had been absorbed by the faint. The scaffold has experienced many vicissitudes. Many places on the edge have collapsed and damaged. The gap between the black stones is very wide, all of which are the traces of years. The execution ground no longer has the dignity of that year. It is stained with blood. The dark red blood seems to be flowing slowly, like an illusion, but also like a real occurrence, unspeakable strangeness. The execution ground was so quiet that people got goose bumps all over. Looking at it, it seemed that they couldn''t help going in and sleeping on the cold and gloomy floor. Qin Ming ignored the cold and evil of the execution ground, but watched quietly. The scenes that took place during the day lingered in my mind. Shura Dao "woke up" the execution field, which surprised even him. Those Yin Qi, resentment, soul shadow, and the unique smell of the execution field gave Shura Dao a powerful effect. If Shura Dao is stronger, will it completely wake up the execution ground and release all the grievances accumulated for thousands of years? If Shura Sabre is used in other fierce places, will it also be increased and produce the ultimate power? If the Shura sword is used in the holy land of light, will it weaken the murderous spirit and reduce its power? Qin Ming''s heart hovered with a lot of "ifs", so he quietly came here late at night. "Shura Dao is not a real Dao, it''s a... Small world..." the remnant soul woke up from the silence, but the first word he said calmed Qin''s life. "The world?" "Shura killing world! Some people say that he refined the Shura knife into the world. Others say that he integrated the world into the Shura knife. It is generally believed that the Shura knife is not a real knife, but a concise form of the Shura killing world. It is said that after a hundred years, he has traveled all kinds of fierce places and battlefields in the world, absorbed residual souls, killing thoughts, resentments, etc., fed the Shura knife and hammered again and again Lian finally became a peerless demon soldier. There are five demon soldiers and nine divine soldiers in the world. Shura Dao is one of the five demon soldiers. With him fighting the heavenly court and the royal family, he made great achievements for the rise of Shura hall. However, he was indifferent and lonely, unwilling to be the hall Lord, and finally chose to retire and roam around the world. " "You mean, the Shura knife I''m using now is actually part of the murderous spirit in the Shura killing world?" "I think so. I don''t know much." Chapter 251 Qin ordered to retreat into the darkness, concentrate and calm down, and activate the Shura sword in the sea of Qi. A sharp knife breath burst out in an instant, like thousands of black silk threads sweeping the whole body, filling all parts of the meridians and flesh body. The breath of Qin Ming suddenly became fierce and gloomy. His hands were held in front of his chest, his fingers were stiff and buckled, and the murderous Qi was steaming and converging into a whirlwind, twisting and swinging between his hands, with the violent rotation of the murderous Qi. A delicate and small black knife gradually shows its outline in the depth of the vortex, and forms an entity with the continuous rotation of murderous Qi. Qin Ming was absorbed in feeling Shura Dao. It had changed a lot from the original time. It was like a real black Dao, with smooth lines and black light, floating in the whirlpool of murderous Qi. It is cold, quiet and frightening, but it is like the most beautiful treasure in the world in Qin Ming''s eyes. After the Shura knife was formed, the invisible murderous spirit began to diffuse, overflowing the alley, spreading towards the empty street and spreading to the execution ground in front. Sobbing Low sobs and quiet whispers reverberate in the lonely and cold execution ground like a Yin wind. The voice rises and falls, like a person or countless people. If anyone passes here at midnight, he may be paralyzed. The night was quiet and the execution ground was no longer peaceful. Hoo A sinister spirit soared and circled up. There was a headless general in it. It was hazy, but I could vaguely feel the powerful war spirit. A group of men and women, old and young, dressed in white prison clothes, knelt around the scaffold. The Yin was dim and the picture was blurred. They could not see their appearance, but they could feel their despair. A blood mist suddenly rose from the scaffold, and those mottled blood stains seemed to be separated from the dark stones and floated into the air. Each blood stain was changing and extending in peristalsis, like struggling little figures to escape from the execution ground and into the cold night sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The execution ground was awakened at midnight, with gusts of dark wind floating, and scenes emerging, which seemed real and illusory. People could not tell whether it was a real feeling or an illusion caused by the invasion of grievances from the execution ground. Qin mingning observed for a while and suddenly spread the Shura knife. After the murderous spirit of Shura Dao completely dissipated, the Yin wind and weeping language in the execution field gradually recovered, and everything was silent. The cold moonlight sprinkled on the execution field, lonely and quiet, as if nothing had happened. When Qin Ming activated the Shura knife again, the dark wind blew again in the execution ground as expected, and there was a faint cry. "Yes, Shura Dao can really ''wake up'' fierce resentment. Today''s third execution ground is not just an accident." Qin Ming doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Since Shura Dao can "wake up" the fierce place and produce an increase, similarly, in the holy land with a strong sacred atmosphere, it may also seriously affect the power of Shura Dao itself. "It''s time to wake up. In some fierce places, you can let go of your hands and feet to deal with danger. Even if you meet an opponent stronger than yourself, you can fight. However, in places such as holy land and pure land, try not to use Shura knife." Qin Ming reminded himself in his heart that when we fought against Wen Tiancheng today, the magical ''sheep''s head'' burst and burned again, It also sounded an alarm to him that the strong in the middle region surpassed Qin Ming too much, and the martial arts attainments were more complicated and mysterious. And Is the girl in Shura hall in the imperial city? Did she see the execution today? Another purpose of Qin Ming''s using Shura knife against Wen Tiancheng is to show her, stimulate her to appear and lead her into the magic spirit Dharma heaven. In the hotel, Guan Yuying didn''t really sleep either. They all cultivated themselves in their own compartments. Although I believe in Qin Ming''s character and there can be no evil things, I''m still not used to "sleeping in the same room" with a man. Qin Ming didn''t rest after he came back. He sat and meditated, understood the martial arts and condensed himself. After today, there are only four days left before the magic spirit Dharma Day is officially opened. The strong strength of the strong in the middle region did not disappoint him, but it also means a more serious challenge. He came here to meet the strong everywhere and show his self strength, but also to let the royal family see his indomitable posture and stubborn pride. He doesn''t regret his too tough approach, but it doesn''t mean that he will despise his opponent recklessly. Now only one fifth of the midfield rookies have been met, and other secret strong players can not be ignored. "Wonderful!" Qin Ming had only this feeling in his heart. The trip to the imperial city did not live up to his expectations. The more dangerous the environment, the more crazy the event, the more he could test himself¡® There must be delicacy in rough madness, and prohibition in ferocity. You must be a madman, not a man. " This is the definition given by Qin Ming. It''s best to let everyone believe that they are a crazy person who doesn''t care and is full of blood. In this way, they can better play around the situation of the imperial city and the magic spirit Dharma Day. After dawn, Qin Ming did not rest and continued to practice. He is so energetic that he can stay awake. Demon son, they can''t go out for the time being, and they all practice in the room. But As Qin Ming practiced, he suddenly found a strange situation. It seemed that he had encountered the barrier of wuchongtian. "Is it so fast?" Qin''s life is a little strange. Carefully calculated, from breaking through the ancient city of thunder to the quadruple heaven, then to the stable realm, and then to crossing the northern region, although he has experienced many battles and ate a lot of spiritual fruits, it can be calculated in detail that it is only three months. The Xuanwu realm is different from the Lingwu realm, and the more later the Xuanwu realm is, the more difficult the breakthrough is and the more precipitation is needed. Qin Ming estimated that it would be good to break through to the five fold heaven in the later stage of the magic spirit method, which is also an acceptable normal process. Moreover, Qin Ming''s plan for himself is that he has deliberately not tried to break through in recent times, and has focused more on precipitation and combat. He does not want to leave the root of "growing too fast". He has a weak foundation and endless future troubles. But now, before the magic spirit Dharma Day is opened, have you felt the barrier of breakthrough? This is a very mysterious feeling. It''s like suddenly touching a mysterious door, or walking to the edge of the vast starry sky. Another step forward is a different world. "Is it the benefit of golden blood?" "Or is it because of the abnormal use of Shura knife today?" Qin Ming is very strange, but more surprises. Anyway, this is a natural "breakthrough hunch". It belongs to "natural growth". There is no deliberate compulsion, so it is good news! But Qin Ming didn''t expect that someone was actually growing up for him and stabilizing his foundation in three months. It was an invisible force that crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, affecting him and urging him from the depths of the distant thunder ancient city. Yueqing is actually looking forward to participating in the magic spirit Dharma Day, competing with the strong in the five regions, and exploring in the world of life and death. It is very helpful for the growth of martial arts in the early stage, but she finally chose to stay, began to deeply shut down, refined and absorbed the inheritance entrusted by the queen, and mastered the "nine stars and nine shining Ching gods killing souls mantra". She is trying to grow and become stronger without any rest. She even uses the water of life left by Qin life to refresh herself and maintain abundant energy. She is helping Qin Ming in her own way. That is, today, Yue Qing, who had broken through to the four heaven as early as the day of accepting the Queen''s inheritance, once again achieved a breakthrough. Jin entered the five Heaven of the Xuanwu realm. This invisible force also affected Qin''s life far away in the imperial city with the mysterious connection of the Qing God soul killing mantra. Similarly, her breakthrough is not only driven by the power of inheritance, but also the invisible catalysis brought by Qin Ming''s continuous high-intensity battle. One is constantly fighting, the other is constantly precipitating, the other is practicing skills, and the other is meditating. Because of the existence of the nine star nine Yao Qing God soul killing mantra, they magically blend together, which means that they are promoting a common realm in a complementary way. Chapter 252 The next day, when many people were still looking for Qin''s life, the royal family finally expressed their attitude. "Before the magic spirit Dharma Day begins, it is strictly prohibited to have any form of martial arts and persecution. Once verified, it will not be tolerated." "The children of aristocratic families shall not use their family strength to suppress and bully rookies in Outland." "The participation qualification of magic spirit Dharma Day is set at the age of less than 30 and less than six days in Xuanwu territory. Sign up in the designated area as soon as possible and get the brand." "Anyone who gets the brand is a guest invited by the royal family." The royal family''s attitude was not officially announced by the article list, but passed a message to the heads of families in the imperial city. If it is too formal, it is like the royal family admitting that the attitude of the central region was bad and there was bullying. Now it shows that the attitude is to remedy it, so it uses an informal attitude to spread it to all families. But this is enough. The Royal attitude is enough to ease the fermenting tension in the imperial city and warn those arrogant midfield rookies. If the royal family''s attitude in the morning is biased towards Qin life to some extent and calms the mood of foreign rookies, what happened at noon makes the already complex situation of the imperial city more subtle. Overlord Tang tianque set up a family banquet in overlord''s house tonight to entertain all the rookies in the five regions! There is no limit to the number of visitors! In particular, no form of persecution is allowed before and after the banquet! Tang tianque personally visited the Yan Family at noon. No one understood the specific conversation, but after Tang tianque left, the Yan Family withdrew all the teams searching for Qin life. "When entertaining all the rookies in the five regions, Tang tianque used the ''five regions'' skillfully. He didn''t distinguish between the middle regions and the outer regions. I think he also wanted to reconcile the emotions of the outer regions." "The rookies from the five regions are finally going to meet. Do you think they will fight at the banquet? Although the overlord Tang tianque is very powerful, which rookie is not young? It will be really noisy at that time. The scale is absolutely small and difficult to control. I have to say that it is a very courageous decision for Tang tianque to set up a family banquet at his house." "It''s more wise to have courage. Now the imperial city needs this early meeting too much. Let''s not say whether it can really resolve the hostility between the two sides, at least it can ease most of them, and it can also make foreign rookies no longer strongly hate the royal family. When the magic magic magic day begins, it won''t really form a situation of encirclement and suppression." "Hey, hey, you''ve got the point." no longer hate the royal family "is the key. Why did the royal family wait until now to reconcile? In fact, it''s waiting for those aristocratic families in the middle region and their disciples in the foreign region to hate each other and let both sides fight. The royal family remains neutral from beginning to end until the situation is about to get out of control. Then come forward to reconcile and make friends on both sides. This is called means! Strategy! This is called ... the policy of defending the country! " "Shut up, you''re Taiji!" "I wonder if Qin Ming will participate? Although the royal family and Overlord Tang tianque have strictly ordered that there should be no more persecution, what can the royal family do if the Yan family really kills Qin Ming? Can it destroy the whole family of the Yan family? It''s only punishment at most." "The Yan family should not dare to disobey the royal family''s reminder. Besides, Qin Ming holds the kings'' soldiers in his hand. No one is sure whether he can summon them from space. Even if he can''t summon them, will Qin Ming order revenge for the kings before he dies? These are all to be considered. Don''t think so simply. I guess the Yan family doesn''t dare to kill Qin Ming. The most important thing is to catch Qin Ming and export evil Qi. The Yan family It can exist for thousands of years. It is impossible to act casually. All they want to protect is their face. " "Blatant disobedience to the emperor''s order is a great crime. If everyone thinks, ''I''ll do it. What can you do? It''s a big deal to punish me.'' then where''s the Royal prestige? The royal family will never allow such a thing to happen. When necessary, the royal family may attack the Yan family. The sentence ''the power of heaven is unpredictable'' is not casually said, but should be erected with countless sudden and bloody events Come. " "I guess Qin Ming will go. That boy is a madman. Ignore it." "And that demon, even more terrible. He looks like a country and a city, but he has a cruel and unrestrained heart." "Now there''s a saying in the imperial city. Have you heard it? It''s a beautiful and evil thing to describe the demon son." "Beauty is boundless and evil is boundless? Hehe, it''s very accurate." "It''s the beauty. If anyone can subdue that kind of woman, it''s really romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. Ha ha." "I''m looking forward to Tang tianque''s gathering all the five regions'' rookies to sit down and have a good chat, get to know each other and resolve the contradictions. After all, this magic magic magic heaven is too dangerous. If they fight in the middle and outer regions, the spirit demons will take the opportunity to fight back, and it will be a disaster again." "I personally feel that Qin''s life plays a big role in whether the rookies in the Outland will go or not. If he goes, the Outland disciples will appear one after another. If he doesn''t go, the Outland will never sell Tang tianque face." "Yes, Qin Ming and the demon son are now vaguely representatives of Outland." "If I were Tang tianque, I would directly invite Qin Ming." "Come on, where is Qin''s life? The whole city is looking for it. Has anyone found it? I really convinced them that I can hide it." "If the aristocratic family can''t find it, the royal family may not be able to find it. The premise is that the royal family really wants to find it!" Qin Ming was having lunch in the corner of the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, listening to the "excited" comments of other diners. Before the "dust settles down" on the execution ground, the family banquet in Tang tianque has started a storm again. The gathering of five regions and the grand gathering of imperial rookies are all talented people. It''s exciting to think about it. No wonder all teahouses and restaurants in the imperial city are talking about it. The imperial city was full of capable people who talked and analyzed at the same time. "Five regions rookie gathering? Was Tang tianque his own idea, or was he ordered by the royal family?" Qin ordered to pick up a piece of soy sauce and put it in his mouth. The little turtle crawled slowly on the table, tasted this and that, and smacked a little wine from time to time. He didn''t care about the lively atmosphere at all. "Is there any difference?" they all ate slowly, paying attention to the discussion in the lobby and listening to the news. "If it was Tang tianque''s own idea, the purpose of the banquet was relatively simple, which also showed that he was not a pure martial artist and could see through the current situation. If it was the purpose of the royal family, the purpose of the banquet would be complicated, and other members of the royal family might attend, which was obviously aimed at me." "Shall we join?" fan Xin lowered his voice and leaned forward. "You want to go..." Qin Ming was thinking quietly. He looked at the front without focus. Now he regained his mind. He unexpectedly stared at the chest of fanxin opposite. The little girl leaned forward and squeezed the table. He didn''t know whether it was real material or wearing thick clothes. In short, the two reunion things were very prominent. He was so dead that he was distracted and recalled the beautiful scenery with the demon son that night. Fan Xin was staring at Qin Ming. Suddenly, he felt strange in his eyes. Looking down his eyes, the little girl blushed, sat up in a hurry and scolded angrily: "hooligan!" "Hmm?" the women were listening to the heated discussion, and didn''t notice what happened. Qin Ming scratched his head and grinned. That''s embarrassing. Since he was molested by the demon that day, he found that he was no longer so pure. His head... Um... Had an idea Chapter 254 "Cough!" I don''t know who coughed in the garden. Everyone returned to normal at will and pretended not to understand. Ma Dameng didn''t realize he was wrong and grabbed a maid: "is your prince rich?" The maid was stunned, pulled the corners of her mouth and forced a smile: "yes... Yes." "Do you have a pet at home?" "You mean..." Jiao Didi''s maid is short, her family is lovely and beautiful. Leng Buding is caught by a black bear like Ma Dameng. She feels nervous and hugs the wine jar in her arms for fear that he will do something terrible. "River beast, precious River beast, the kind of longevity." "I... don''t understand..." "Is there a bastard or something?" "Bastard?" "Why are you so stupid? It''s the kind of precious bastard. Is there any support in the palace?" "Do you want to drink wangba soup?" the maid didn''t understand. She begged her eyes to other maids, but anyone who dared to gather here hid far away. Still a housekeeper saw the situation here and quickly ran over: "young master Meng, where did she collide with you?" As one of the chief housekeepers of overlord mansion, he is usually very proud, but today there are all important people. He must keep a good temper and try to pile up a smile. "Do you have a precious bastard in your family?" "Bastard? Here... There are some river animals in the fish pond." the housekeeper tried to figure out the master''s mind. "Give me one?" "You want a bastard..." the housekeeper looked at Ma Dameng''s exaggerated figure, and Leng buting came up with a strange word: "eat raw?" "No, no, hang it around your neck as an ornament." The housekeeper took a deep look at Ma Dadeng. His eyes were even more strange. He used the bastard as an ornament? Ma Daming grinned: "long life! Lucky!" The housekeeper put out a thumb and praised, "pay attention to!" "Give me one? It''s best to be a nice, precious, long-lived, small bastard." "I''ll get it for you right away. Wait a minute." "Send! Yes! I have no money!" "Of course, just a moment." the housekeeper quickly left and shook his head when he came to the corner. He has seen a lot today and hung a bastard around his neck. Hua sledgehammer is about to walk over. He wants to pull the horse apart and give a few good instructions. As a result, I just heard their conversation about Wang Ba on the way. I resolutely turned around and left. You live and die on your own. Lord Hua, I can''t afford to lose that man! Hua Qingyi also took her brother to leave quickly. This is a unique and beautiful scenery at the party. Bai Xiaochun didn''t mind. She gently shook the folding fan and walked to Ma Dameng''s table. She smiled and said gently: "brother ma..." Ma Da Meng raised his eyebrow: "brother Niu!" "...." Bai Xiaochun''s polite words were stifled by this inexplicable title. Rao was stunned by his calmness. "Sit down and have a drink with me? Overlord''s mansion is really a big family. Look at the tables in the yard. How many tables do you have to invite tonight. There are only ten tables for marrying a daughter-in-law." Ma Dameng poured Bai Xiaochun a bowl of wine and handed it to him. Bai Xiaochun hesitated and took this "wine bowl" that should be used for drinking soup. "Brother Niu, I heard you play with your soul..." "Wait! My last name is Bai, Bai Xiaochun." "Hey, hey, I know. Brother Niu is what I call you." "I don''t know where brother Niu came from?" Bai Xiaochun smiled and shook her head, but she wasn''t angry. "Lu Yao said... No, Qin Ming told me that you bought a cow. The demon gave you a nickname, Niulang. They had fun secretly for a long time." Ma Dameng ruthlessly sold Qin Ming and the demon. He also leaned forward and said mysteriously in front of Bai Xiaochun: "in our place, Niulang is a special name. Do you want to know?" This is a special name in the country! Bai Xiaochun held the wine bowl for a while, pulled the corners of her mouth, and then returned to her normal smile: "no need." "Do you really understand?" "Slightly understand." "Hei hei, you are actually quite similar. You have delicate skin and tender meat. Look at the white and tender face. Look at your figure and lips. If you were a woman, Ma Dameng might marry you." "I''m glad I''m not." Bai Xiaochun had something to ask. He couldn''t stay any longer. He put down his wine bowl, smiled and got up to leave. "Don''t go. Have a drink with me. Hello, Xiaobai? Brother Niu?" Ma Daming seemed not to know that he had a loud voice. He floated out a few times. The lively garden was quiet again. Xiaobai? Brother Niu? Everyone was a little confused, but they soon understood. Bai Xiaochun bought a calf in the red thunder palace. This is the first thing he did after returning to the imperial city. With Bai Xiaochun''s popularity, such "big events" will certainly know. At this moment, all "epiphanies" have come. If it weren''t for the fear of Bai Xiaochun, it might have been hilarious. The Holy Church team gathered together alone. Even on this high-level occasion of "gathering heroes" tonight, in the face of the children of the super family, they are also a unique group. Cold and arrogant, noble and solemn, they gather in the depths of the garden in holy cloaks, like a blooming white lotus, proudly and alone among the flowers. "He is Ma Dameng who defeated xilinxiu, Le Zhengfeng and Xia Zheng?" Ye Jiang pulled a disdainful arc from the corner of his mouth and glanced at Ma Dameng who ate in the sea outside the garden with a touch of contempt in his eyes. "Who else can there be but him? The hillbilly came into the city and made a fool of himself." a beautiful temple woman sneered. "Have you found out where she came from?" fan Chen is cold and proud. Her facial features are not brilliant, but together they give the race a thrilling beauty, as well as the noble temperament nurtured by rich families. "Wild road!" "Can a wild man defeat three evildoers in a row? He also tied with the flower sledgehammer?" fan Chen''s voice can''t hear his emotions. The more this is, the more people have psychological pressure. "He has a strong explosive power, but the focus is on his giant axe." a disciple of the temple carefully observed Ma Dameng. No matter how much he looked down on him, he had to admit that he had strong combat power. Otherwise, with the proud character of Hua sledgehammer, how could he mix with such a person. "That''s it. He''s nothing without the axe." the former Temple woman still disdained it and didn''t even want to look there. But they will never think of what amazing achievements the rough man who is looked down upon and ridiculed by them will have in the future! "Does Qin Ming dare to come?" Ye Jiangli looked at the sky and it was already dark. Qin''s life didn''t come, and no one came from Outland. If we wait a few more hours, no one will come. Tonight''s Wang banquet will become a joke, and even Tang tianque will become a joke. "If he doesn''t come, no one in Outland will come." fan Chen said silently. "Hum, the farce on the execution ground has made him a benchmark in the hearts of those savages in Outland." A disciple of the holy hall pointed to the front with a smile: "it''s not really nobody. Aren''t the people in the northern region palace there? Although they are not real outlanders, they can be regarded as half outlanders." The companion disdained: "even Han Wuyang was beheaded by Qin''s life. Do they dare to be arrogant?" Another disciple of the holy Hall said, "according to preliminary statistics, more than 10000 people will come from Outland to participate in the magic spirit Dharma, and the realm ranges from one heavy heaven to six heavy heaven in the Xuanwu realm." "The standard for people under the age of 30 is very broad. This time, the magic spirit Dharma Day is fully open and it is normal to attract tens of thousands of people. What really deserves attention is those who dare to come to the king''s banquet tonight." Ye Jiang looked at Xue Chanyu, Wen Tiancheng and others not far from his eyes. They seemed to be talking to themselves and asking others: "the inheritance of kings and Shura Dao should be the strongest weapon of Qin''s life. How did he get it? It was a servant who left and turned over?" Originally, few of the midfield rookies really attached importance to Qin Ming, but after the execution incident, they had to put away their contempt and re-examine Qin Ming. Qin life can resist Wen Tiancheng and force Wen Tiancheng to use three great seas of Qi to attack at the same time, which is enough to show his real strength. How many people can do it? (it''s passion again tomorrow, adding more! Please look forward to it! Isn''t it a good frequency!) Chapter 256 In the palace, many people began to be disappointed. The night sky was full of stars. The food was basically cold. Qin Ming still didn''t appear. They gathered in groups to talk and laugh. They looked very lively, but they were more or less absent-minded. If Qin Ming really doesn''t come, they don''t have to stay. However, their guests are most disappointed. The master of Tang tianque will be a disgrace! They already know that Tang tianque sent Pro guards to invite Qin Ming. If Qin Ming doesn''t come like this, he doesn''t intend to give Tang tianque face. In contrast to Tang tianque''s "one call and one hundred responses" for entertaining Middle Kingdom rookies a few days ago, if Qin Ming doesn''t come this time, it will be tantamount to throwing him a slap in the face. They are looking forward to Tang tianque''s reaction. Is it anger? Or go to Qin Ming himself? Tang tianque is not as tolerant as Wen Tiancheng. Xue Beiyu was the most anxious one and kept looking. Why don''t you come yet? It was not easy to do the work of those fools. They had been arranged in all the streets. He really expected Qin to order them to come. At that time, Qin Ming and his female companions have been treated with love medicine. No matter how much or how little, it will certainly have an impact. There are many handsome men and beautiful women here. Have some wine to help you have fun. Ha ha, that scene is not too beautiful! "You seem very excited?" a companion looked at him strangely. "Do you think Qin Ming will come?" Xue Beiyu asked casually, looking at the direction of the house door. "Who knows, but it''s this time. It shouldn''t come." "I guess he will come. He will come." "Do you expect him to come?" the companion was even more strange. Qin Ming was the one who took off your clothes that day. You should hate him. Why are you looking forward to it? I don''t understand what this girl''s head is thinking. Should it be abuse addiction? "Of course! Such a wonderful party, how can we lack him." "You Xue family won''t take any action? Tell me first?" "How could it be! I don''t want to see where this is. We Xue family are all educated and qualified people. How could we make trouble in public." "..." the man really wanted to say something shameless. "Eh, look..." Xue Beiyu suddenly noticed that a black armour guard came quickly, bypassed the garden and entered the side hall. Tang tianque was there. Many people have noticed the hurried black armour guards, and their spirit is lifted. Is Qin''s life coming? Even the people of the temple looked at the side hall. After a while, a handsome man walked out of the side hall. He was of great stature, bronze complexion, clear and profound facial features, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were turned up, which gave the race a momentum of coercion, and more of a king''s spirit that shocked the world. He was the overlord of the imperial dynasty, Tang tianque! When Tang tianque walked out of the side hall, the garden became quiet slowly, and more than 200 Middle Kingdom rookies looked at him. "Are you sure Qin Ming won''t come?" "Tang tianque doesn''t look good." "Look what you said. He looks good one day. I haven''t seen any expression on his face except when he was killed in the battlefield." "I just saw a soldier of tiger guard running in. Is Qin Ming coming or not?" "It''s better if we don''t come. We''re not the same as him. Are our people in the middle or the people in the Outland arrogant? What''s the matter with bullying them? Outland is Outland. It''s a barbaric place. You need to beat them hard. If you''re scared and stunned, you''ll be honest. Now you dare to shout and play your temper, but it''s not hard enough." Many things the aristocratic family disciples whispered, with different expressions. Tang tianque''s deep eyes swept through the crowd in turn: "I Tang tianque haven''t returned to the imperial city for three years. It''s not long or short. Everyone is almost twenty years old. I''m getting older, my skills have increased, my pride has increased, and my head should be longer. Three years ago, before I left the Imperial City, I said that some people, you can never surpass, some people, are destined to look up to you. Among these people, I Tang tianque! Three years ago, who still can Remember that? " A meal, a stop, not fast or slow but heavy pressure, thick voice floating in the spacious garden, making many people nervous for no reason. Ye Jiangli, Xue Chanyu and others exchanged eyes a little. They didn''t understand what Tang tianque was going to say, but they vaguely had a premonition that something was going to happen. Three years ago? Tang tianque came back to the Imperial City three years ago and challenged all the rookies in the imperial city. Except Xue Chanyu and Wen Tiancheng, they were all defeated by his giant knife. Several particularly arrogant people were killed by him in public, which angered the aristocratic family, but in the end Yes. On the morning of leaving the Imperial City, Tang tianque looked back at the imperial city and said that low and overbearing words, which has remained in the hearts of many people. It was also that day that all the rookies in the imperial city left the imperial city one after another and scattered to all parts of the imperial dynasty to experience and grow, explore martial arts and strive to grow. When the audience was quiet and secretly trying to figure out the meaning of Tang tianque''s words. There was a sudden noise in the distance, accompanied by the sound of crisp chains. A team leader of tiger guard led Qin Ming through the six arches and came to the garden in the depths of the palace. From a distance, he shouted: "five distinguished guests! Northern region, Qin Ming, demon son, Guan Yuying, Purple Street and fanxin!" Everyone''s eyes turned to the distance. Here they are? The shelf is big enough, and a group of people wait until you are now! Qin Ming walked through the woods and along the gravel road. He walked with a firm step. He said with a loud smile: "dear friends, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I specially prepared gifts for you, which delayed some time." "Come on, you don''t need to bring gifts." someone snorted, very dissatisfied. It''s OK for you to come only after the show is over. You''re a man in a wilderness. It''s impolite. Is he Qin Ming? More people looked quietly and saw real people for the first time. "No, no, no, it should be. I don''t know what to prepare for the first royal banquet. When I met you on the road, I took it with me. Everyone... Don''t dislike it." Qin Ming strode out, and his right hand suddenly pulled it, clattering. The sound of the chain was clear and harsh. More than 30 people in black were pulled out by rough Lu, staggering and crowded. Several people in front threw themselves heavily on the ground and a dog came to bite the earth. The people in the garden are inexplicable. Why did they bring a bunch of people? "Come, come, come and get the gifts. Let''s see who they are." the demon giggled. Suddenly, a blood gas rose in his hand and turned into a three meter long blood whip. When he shook in the air, he threw up a loud whip flower. The sound of the whip was drawn on the back of a boy who bowed his head. The boy screamed and jumped up with his head up. "Zhao Hu!" a descendant of an aristocratic family in the garden recognized the boy who jumped up. "Brother!! help me!!" the boy couldn''t control so much. He screamed and pulled the chain. Pop! The demon''s blood whip was violently hit in the air and severely hit his head. If the boy was struck by lightning, he was stiff, staggered a few times, knelt heavily on the ground and lowered his head. "What are you doing?" the young man of the aristocratic family in the garden was surprised and angry, threw down his glass and wanted to rush out. The demon''s blood whip was thrown up again, and it was another whip towards the boy who knelt down. The sound of the whip was crisp, and the skin was torn open. He was rushed out more than three meters by the strong force, and there was no movement on the ground. "Believe it or not, another whip will kill his dog." "You are... Presumptuous! This is overlord''s residence. How can you show off your ferocity? Take them down!" Many children of aristocratic families in the garden recognized those people in black. They had their own people, their own friends and their own brothers. "Qin Ming, how dare you hijack the children of the aristocratic family." "Unscrupulous madman, we kindly invited you to dinner. You took the opportunity to rob my people." "I really thought we were afraid of you?" "This is the Imperial City, not your thunder ancient city!" They were really angry. Qin Ming grabbed people from the aristocratic family to attend the banquet. It was a provocation! Red fruit provocation! Xue Beiyu''s face turned pale and couldn''t believe his eyes. Didn''t you arrange it yourself? How did Qin Ming catch you! Qin Ming dragged a young man to the front by his neck and smiled at the audience: "it seems that you all know each other. I really gave this gift to the right place." "You let the man go first!" someone in the garden angrily denounced. The person Qin ordered to pinch was his brother, the brother of the same father and mother. "Don''t hurry to shout. I want to ask overlord why there was an ambush on the road since he invited us to the banquet? Was it your idea, or were these the ideas of the aristocratic family?" Qin life pinched the young man''s neck and asked him to face the people in the garden with his head forward. ambush? One word makes the garden completely quiet. Chapter 257 The royal family especially emphasized that there should be no more martial arts and persecution in any situation, and the instructions were directly sent to the family heads of various families; Tonight''s banquet is organized by overlord, and it has repeatedly stressed that it will be safe to ensure that there will be no persecution in any form. But there is an ambush around the palace?! Thirty six people, involving half of the aristocratic families in the imperial city! Be frivolous. It''s nonsense! Seriously, this is a provocation to the royal family and the overlord! The hat won''t hold anyone''s head. Those who denounced Qin''s life before shut up and looked carefully at the faces of the group of people tied by the chain. They were dejected and their eyes dodged. It was obvious that they had done something wrong. Did they really ambush Qin''s life? But they are all dandies, and their realm is piled up with drugs, and they are all in the Lingwu realm. How could that madman threaten Qin''s life? Besides, they don''t have the courage. "Qin Ming, don''t talk nonsense! Where did you forcibly catch them?" "Yes, I dragged them out one by one from the courtyards of various aristocratic families. Do you believe it?" In a word, many people who want to open their mouth shut up. "They are all in the Lingwu realm. How can they ambush you? Don''t talk about it. You let them go and we won''t investigate today. Since you are all here, you''d better attend the banquet first and don''t let everyone wait for a long time." a young girl tried to make Qin Ming give up. Both sides have steps. Don''t be too stiff. It''s good for everyone. "They are not ambushing me, they are ambushing all Outland people!" Qin Ming''s voice rang through the audience. At this moment, some Outland people came to the palace, but they looked at it from a distance. No one came here. "Qin Ming, what''s the matter? Tell me, I''ll decide for you." Tang tianque came to the front of the garden. He was cold and dignified, followed by a beautiful tiger with black hair and blood patterns. He was five meters long, majestic and powerful. He was wild and full of strong black gas. He was brave and powerful, and his red eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. Black hell''s blood refining tiger is a noble and ferocious monster. It has pure blood and fierce combat power. It has accompanied Tang tianque in the battle since childhood. "Let them say it." Qin life pinched the man''s neck. His fingertips had pinched his cervical spine and might be crushed at any time. The boy didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly shouted, "we ambushed in the alley around the palace, waiting for the people from the Outland to appear, and then... Then sprinkle medicine on the ground and mix it into the air to poison them!" They are actually ambushing Qin Ming, but since Qin Ming has seized the opportunity, how can he easily spare them? When I came here, I threatened them to change their words and say "all Outlands". In this way, the charges will be greater and involve more people. By the way, I can win the favor of Outland rookies again. Poison? More and more Outland rookies frowned and their faces became ugly. The children of those aristocratic families in the garden stared at their brothers angrily and fooled around! that ''s monkey business! Have you lived enough? Who gave you courage! "What poison?" Tang tianque had a thick voice and could not see any expression on his face. "It''s Love Medicine..." the boy was about to cry, and his voice was trembling: "mix into the air, poison them, and then... Make trouble in the palace..." "A group of scum!!" some Outland girls angrily scolded. Love medicine? They sprinkle Love Medicine on the street? If you are really poisoned, you will lose face if you are light, and lose your virginity if you are serious! The people in the garden are not calm. Only you guys who are full and have nothing to do can think of such an asshole''s attention. Shame, even if you get some other poison, it sounds better than this! It''s serious! If all the Outland people are poisoned, they will not only lose control at the banquet, but also become a joke of the whole imperial dynasty. What they lose is not the face of Outland, but also the face of overlord, but also the face of Middle Kingdom. Xue Beiyu stood stupidly in the crowd and almost jumped up to scold Qin life and pit! What a hole! You''re not such a bully! I''m against you. When did I target everyone in Outland? But at this time, he dared not show up and stood stunned for fear that they would confess themselves. "Maybe you don''t believe it, let''s try?" Qin Ming opened the package and splashed more than 30 jade bottles all over the ground. He picked up one and stuffed it into the mouth of the boy around him. The boy struggled violently. He couldn''t bear Qin''s life. He was honest with two fists and drank the liquid medicine with tears. "A little is enough. Come on, everyone has a share, one mouthful for each person." Qin Ming took the jade bottle, and everyone had a mouthful in their mouth. They had accepted their fate and knew that no one would come forward to help. They had to take a sip of eggplant, one by one, like frost beaten eggplant, slumped on the ground, lowered their heads and waited for the effect to happen. But Qin Ming finally left one alone, didn''t give medicine, and took it to the front. The people in the garden are silent, and the people in the distant Outland are also silent. No one stopped and no one helped to speak. Now whoever speaks will become the target of Qin Ming''s attack, and may also be charged with serious crimes. Qin''s life is also immoral. There are so many women at the scene. You really gave medicine. Before long, more than 30 teenagers reacted. The voice of hem and haw was strange, and the picture could not be seen directly. Considering that there were many girls on the scene, Tang tianque waved to the tiger guards to drag them away and shut them in the demolition house to "live and die". The young man left alone was about to collapse. He lowered his head, shrunk his neck, and his legs were shaking. He seemed to feel everyone''s eyes falling on him. Now he can only pray that this is a dream. I''m having a nightmare. It''s not true. "Who ordered you?" Tang tianque was not angry, and stared at the boy in front of him like a blade. Tang tianque knew him. He was a direct descendant of the Xu family. He was just ordinary in talent and weak in character. The family had given him up and let him enjoy life. Wen Tiancheng, Xue Chanyu and others also came to the front. They were also curious about who gave them instructions. Although these dandies are usually arrogant and arrogant and do evil everywhere, they came home in front of ordinary people and behaved like cats in front of their geniuses. They can''t have the courage to ambush all the people in the northern region, even to sprinkle medicine on the road. There must have been instructions or encouragement behind it. "Yes... Yes..." the boy opened his mouth and didn''t say it. "Don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare to kill you. Just say it." the demon son''s soft little hand fell on his shoulder, and Qin Ming''s hand pinched his neck. In his words, there was only this young man who knew how to threaten. The boy raised his eyes tremblingly, then hung down again, spitting hard along his mouth. "Say! You can go. It has nothing to do with the Xu family today." Tang tianque gave the young man confidence. Xue Beiyu''s face was cold. He looked around and nobody noticed. He stepped back carefully and was ready to run away. An ordinary looking man came out of the garden. His appearance was a little rustic and his breath was very introverted, but his shining eyes showed that he was different. He was a super genius of the Xu family, Xu Xiao! One of the top ten heroes in the central region. "Xu Liang, who encouraged you?" Xu Liang seemed to grasp the straw and suddenly looked up, but Qin Ming and the demon''s fingertips were slightly tight and pierced his flesh. Xu Liang''s name, which had rolled to his throat, immediately changed and trembled: "Wen... Wen Tiancheng..." Qin Ming hooked the corners of the demon''s mouth, and the whole audience''s eyes fell on the young man in white who was shaking a folding fan in the garden. Wen Tiancheng''s shaking folding fan slowly stopped, slightly stared at Xu Liang, turned to Qin Ming, and just met his cold eyes. Chapter 258 Xue Beiyu is retreating from his cat''s waist. He is stunned when he hears the speech. Wen Tiancheng? How did it become Wentian city? He thought he had heard wrong and asked the people around him calmly, "was it wentiancheng who ordered it?" "Hey, there''s a good play to watch. I guess it''s Wen Tiancheng. These dandies are all loyal to Wen Tiancheng. As long as he encourages him a little, they will be willing to work for him. It seems that Wen Tiancheng can''t swallow the tone of the execution ground. He wants Qin''s life to make a fool of himself, so he came up with such a way. And... Um..." the man thought and hummed: "Maybe they were afraid of arousing suspicion, so they expanded the attack scope to all Outland people. Poor Wen Tiancheng, the plan is a good plan. What''s stupid is to find the wrong person. What can they do except eat, drink and have fun?" "Yes, how can these goods pit a fox like Qin Ming." Xue Beiyu blushed when he said this, but he breathed a long sigh of relief. It was close! Qin Ming should take the opportunity to pit Wen Tiancheng. Hey hey, there''s nothing wrong with him! Shuangshuang! Even if he was investigated and dealt with the truth afterwards, it doesn''t matter. At least Wen Tiancheng carried the pot for himself today. He patted his chest, smiled and looked at Wen Tiancheng in the distance with schadenfreude. Qin Ming met Wen Tiancheng''s eyes: "Wen Tiancheng, the means are poisonous enough." "What a scum." The demon showed a meaningful smile. When Qin Ming proposed to entrap Wen Tiancheng, she almost hugged Qin Ming and kissed him. It was amazing! Wen Tiancheng couldn''t argue in public. How to explain would be seen as making excuses, because these people themselves are the younger brothers of Wen Tiancheng, and Wen Tiancheng was swept away by Qin Ming a few days ago and threatened on many occasions Kill Qin Ming. As long as these dandies say it''s Wentian City, no one will doubt it. This is only one of them! Wen Tiancheng''s behavior on the execution ground has angered the Outlands. Another "Love Medicine" incident tonight will completely arouse the anger of the Outlands. When the magic spirit Dharma Day comes, it is inevitable to trouble him. After tonight, Wen Tiancheng will almost become a public enemy. Although it is said that after tonight, all families will find out the truth and find out that it is Xue Beiyu''s instruction, it doesn''t matter. As long as the Outland people are angry and believe that it is Wen Tiancheng, no matter how to correct it in the future, it will be considered as an excuse or deliberately discredit Qin''s life, and no one will believe it. What is the truth? The truth that people think is the truth, which has nothing to do with the truth. This is the second! The third point is wonderful. After finding out that it is Xue Beiyu''s instruction tomorrow, Wen Tiancheng will certainly not let him go. After all, this stupid plan was sent by Xue Beiyu. With Wen Tiancheng''s eccentric character, he can do anything. If you kill Xue Beiyu or seriously hurt him, it will certainly annoy Xue Chanyu, who dotes on Xue Beiyu. The two top heroes will inevitably have a collision It will also make enemies. Kill three birds with one stone and calculate one piece! As for the possible consequences of the event and the views of all ethnic groups on Qin''s life, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the magic spirit Dharma Day will be opened soon. Who can come out alive is not sure. "Wen Tiancheng, what can you explain?" Tang tianque faces Wen Tiancheng. The black blood refining tiger purrs and roars and feels the anger of the master. Tang tianque respects him as the overlord and publicly declares that Outland will ensure the safety of tonight''s banquet, but Wen Tiancheng even gives him such a move. Is this to make a fool of Qin''s life? Or embarrass Tang tianque! Everyone in the garden is looking at Wen Tiancheng. Although they haven''t said anything, they basically believe it It''s Wentian city. People in the Outland are angry. It''s him again! On the execution ground, they want to publicly humiliate women in the northern region, and now they want to use erotic drugs to attack all Outland people. If Qin Ming hadn''t caught these dandies, the consequences would be unimaginable. They can''t imagine how they make a fool of themselves at the party, let alone what terrible things they would do if they were poisoned too deeply. Wen Tiancheng didn''t speak and quietly looked at Qin Ming. He knew what he did or didn''t do, but in some cases, some things were not the problem he did or didn''t do, but whether others thought it was him. This is the case now. Qin Ming is ready, and maybe there are future moves to wait. No matter how he explained, there is no evidence, unless the real behind the scenes agent Neng Yong Dare to stand up. Hehe, who could it be?! Everyone looked at Wen Tiancheng''s answer. Wen Tiancheng neither admitted nor stated his position. He kept a rational silence and looked at Qin Ming so coldly. The children of the aristocratic family who usually call him brothers "have nothing to do with themselves and are concerned about themselves". After all, it involves the anger of Outlands and the face of Tang tianque. "He acquiesced!" Xue Beiyu pretended to be very careful and talked to the people around him. Although his voice was very low, the atmosphere was quiet and everyone could hear it. What he wanted was this effect. "Wen Tiancheng, what else can you explain?" Tang tianque''s voice suddenly raised. The black dark blood refining tiger roared. It was clear and dignified. It set off a strong wind in the garden, dispersing everyone''s hair and blowing delicate flowers. More and more Outland rookies have come to the palace and have gathered near the garden. They look at Wen Tiancheng coldly and are waiting for Tang tianque''s disposal. Xue Chanyu and others are also silent. At this time, no one will come forward to help. Instead, they secretly look forward to the confrontation between Tang tianque and Wen Tiancheng. Wen Tiancheng suddenly smiled and nodded at Qin Ming: "well done! I remember you said a word, magic spirit Dharma Day, we don''t die! I took your battle. As long as I can participate in magic spirit Dharma Day, you don''t want to come out alive!" "Too arrogant! Too shameless!" Ma Dameng didn''t know where he got a semi cooked corbel, laboriously tore it out of the garden, and held a plate of lingguo in his left hand: "can he participate in the magic spirit Dharma? Who, Overlord, hurry to catch him, how to judge, how to punish and how to punish." "What''s the matter with you?" Hua Qingyi quickly grabbed Ma Dameng. You think you''re Qin''s life. You''ll feel better if you annoy Wentian city. Wen Tiancheng swept over coldly, but Ma Dameng was not afraid: "what are you staring at? It''s not enough to say a word about you! Look at you, you son of a turtle. You flirt with women. You have a vicious mind. You want to whip in our village. You don''t know how to repent and throw cow dung! Very rare!" Hundreds of people in the audience were not calm, and the tension was broken by his two words. Many people who are eating while watching the play are slapping their mouths and putting their food aside. They can''t eat any more. How can a word still taste! Where''s the best! Ma Dameng ate with relish and burped recklessly. The men and women around him immediately retreated to a distance of ten meters. Brother, this is a high-end banquet, a king''s banquet! Your appearance lowered the grade of the whole party. "Overlord, how to deal with it?" someone in the Outland crowd openly questioned that she was a cold woman. She hated this kind of dissolute childe most, no matter how strong your talent and status were. "If Qin had not ordered the Lord of Qin to find them, I''m afraid the party would not have been held tonight." "This is a blatant contempt for the imperial power. What should he do according to your royal law?" "Hehe, your highness overlord, we are all here. Give me an explanation?" More Outland rookies began to make statements. We are here to watch and wait. We must give an explanation, or we won''t finish today. Tang tianque has been granted the king and is also a direct descendant of the royal family. He is qualified and has the authority to punish Wen Tiancheng. Moreover, his relationship with Wen Tiancheng is very bad, or very stiff. However, he always feels that there is something wrong. At this time, a general of tiger guard came over quickly, lay down in Tang tianque''s ear and reported with the voice only two people heard: "I just tried the more than 30 people strictly, with the same caliber. The real behind the scenes instigator was Xue Beiyu, and Qin ordered them to frame Wen Tiancheng. If they didn''t follow, they would kill them directly." Tang tianque nodded without trace and glanced at Qin Ming with deep eyes. Qin Ming was looking at Tang tianque when the general came over. At the moment, they both saw something that only they could understand from the bottom of each other''s eyes. "Wen Tiancheng, give you another chance to explain to everyone and apologize to everyone!" Tang tianque raised his right hand, which was an instruction. All the tiger guards around the garden stood up and moved forward. Chapter 259 Wen Tiancheng still didn''t explain, and he didn''t need to explain. He kept his pride and let it be disposed of. I''m also waiting for the real murderer to appear. I''ll give you a chance not to show up again. Don''t blame me for being rude. "Take it down!" Tang tianque''s right hand suddenly fell down. Three majestic tiger guards surrounded Wen Tiancheng. One was vigilant, and the two wrapped him in chains. Wen Tiancheng didn''t resist. They wrapped it in chains and turned around to leave. "Where are you going?" Tang tianque''s powerful voice was threatening, and the black dark red practicing tiger stopped him with solid claws. Wen Tiancheng frowned and glanced at Tang tianque. What else do you want? People in the garden exchanged their eyes. Tang tianque didn''t intend to let Wen Tiancheng go? Since Wen Tiancheng is very cooperative, you can tie him up and press him down. It not only expressed its attitude in public and gave an explanation to the people in the outland, but also did not embarrass Lingxiao sect. "Tie me up, thirty-six lashes! Be punished for those aristocratic family children who are bewitched by you, and each one will be punished! Do you have any objection?" Tang tianque''s dignified voice calmed the garden, which also surprised many people. Whip? In public? Although the truth and laws are in the past, he is Wen Tiancheng. He is a super genius that the royal family has explicitly ordered to cultivate. No matter how, he won''t be embarrassed. Moreover, even if you want to execute, you don''t have to do it yourself. Aren''t you afraid to annoy Wen Tiancheng? wait! Tang tianque doesn''t want to take Wentian city to establish a power! Think of Tang tianque''s words when he just walked out of the side hall. It seems that he has expressed his attitude. No matter who is making trouble, he will never forgive! People in Outland were surprised that Tang tianque would execute in public! I thought it was a reprimand at most, dragged it down, and then nothing. Wen Tiancheng did not resist, but looked at Tang tianque with cold eyes. You make me a joke today. I''ll let you repay it ten times another day! And the real murderer, let''s... Wait and see Xue Beiyu shrank his neck secretly. Fortunately, he didn''t give me up, otherwise Tang tianque would use me to establish authority! The soldiers and guards of tiger guard are the dead soldiers of Tang tianque. They don''t care who you are, so they are very rude. They drag Wen Tiancheng to the stone pavilion beside the garden. A guard captain raises an iron whip and slaps it on Wen Tiancheng. The man who whipped the whip was strong and strong. He was still in the realm of jiuchongtian in the Xuanwu realm. When he whipped down, he easily broke the six-layer spiritual shield on Wen Tiancheng''s body surface. With a strange crisp sound, he burst into bloody flowers. Wen Tiancheng groaned. His left shoulder was bleeding. His face was heavy and he closed his eyes. Really? Many people in the garden breathed in secretly. No one expected such a scene at the party. Look at the majestic back of Tang tianque in front, and then look at Qin minglengjun''s face and golden eyes, as well as the gorgeous monster with a smile. Many people''s hearts are cold. Pop! Pop! The iron whip was whipped on Wen Tiancheng again and again. The captain of the executing guard gave a hard hand. Every whip used all his strength. Although he did not use spiritual power, it was enough to make Wen Tiancheng flesh and blood. When the tenth whip went down, he could see the bones from the flesh and skin. Wen Tiancheng bit his teeth, closed his eyes and bore it indifferently. Only the hatred in his heart was intended to accumulate a little bit. The loud voice echoed in the garden, and also echoed in the ears of all foreign rookies. They have different moods and faces. Some people no longer contradict Tang tianque, but admire him. They really dare to execute Wen Tiancheng in public for the sake of Outland. This attitude is worthy of their affirmation; Some people''s killing intention is more serious. Wen Tiancheng will never give up easily after being humiliated. When the magic spirit Dharma Day comes, either stay away from him or find a way to get rid of him; Some people were very relieved of their hatred and muttered that it would be best if they could kill him; Others gloated at the misfortune and watched the people in the central region fight with joy. "Hey, hey, it''s really whipping." Ma Dameng was happy, just like my village. But you can still play. We use soft leather whip at most, but you use iron whip. In the garden, Xue Chanyu gently teased the beast on her shoulder. The light in her eyes flowed and whispered, "it wasn''t wentiancheng!" "Why?" someone around me was surprised. Xue Chanyu shook her head slowly without much explanation. The people of Ye Jiangli''s temple gathered in the depths of the garden and did not participate. The people of the Holy Church are very proud and proud of being born in the Holy Church. They never like to see their competitor Lingxiao Zong, so they have no good feelings for Wentian City, but they also vaguely feel something wrong. As one of the important opponents of the new generation of the Holy Church, they know Wentian city very well. Tonight, it''s like Wen Tiancheng did it, but it''s not like he did it. There''s always something strange. "Can it be Qin''s life doing tricks in it?" Ye Jiangli whispered. "Qin''s life is not a good stubble. If it were you, would you do hands and feet?" fan Chen looked coldly at Wen Tiancheng who was being punished. "Qin''s life is really bold. What if Tang tianque finds it?" whispered a disciple of the holy hall. Fan Chen looked at Tang tianque''s back and said, "what if you find out? Qin Ming was invited by Tang tianque. Qin Ming is also a representative of Outland. Tang tianque won''t care about him. Since Qin Ming dared to do so, he expected Tang tianque to cooperate with him even if he found out. It''s a win-win situation." "Do you mean that Qin Mingzhen did something?" "I''ll know tomorrow! When those dandies come home, all families will strictly judge. What''s going on will be revealed at dawn." When the twenty-six lashes went down, Wen Tiancheng had fainted in pain. In addition to his face, his body had been pulled out of shape. When he lowered his head, his resentful eyes turned Qin Ming and Tang tianque in turn. Many people''s faces have changed. These soldiers and guards who came down from the battlefield are really cruel and merciless. They seem to hear the sound of broken bones. "Tang tianque, almost." someone in the garden couldn''t help but smoke again. Wen Tiancheng must have hurt his internal organs. There are three days left from the magic spirit Dharma Day, and he can''t recover. Others also looked at Tang tianque and it was time to stop. Tang tianque''s attitude was firm: "thirty six people have been accepted on behalf of others, and none of them can be less!" PA!! The iron whip whipped Wen Tiancheng again. The loud voice and splashing blood made many people uncomfortable. When the thirty-six lashes were settled, Wen Tiancheng had only half his life left. Except for his head, his whole body was basically soaked with blood. Obviously, bones can be seen. Some bones may have been broken. The children of the aristocratic family who usually make friends with Wen Tiancheng can''t help it anymore. They rush over immediately, untie the chain and leave on their backs. If we don''t rescue, it may be life-threatening. Qin Ming watched them leave all the time. Unexpectedly, Tang tianque made such a fierce noise, but the more cruel it was, the more effective it was. When it was found out that the real envoy was Xue Beiyu, Wen Tiancheng would never spare him. Tang tianque faced the rookies in Outland: "although things started from Wen Tiancheng, it was also my overlord''s house that was not well prepared. I Tang tianque fined myself three bowls and made an apology to you." The soldiers and guards in the back quickly brought three bowls of spirits. Tang tianque picked them up one by one and didn''t even spill a drop of three bowls. "Good wine!!" someone in the Outland team shouted and strode out: "western regions! Huoyun gate, Pang Wucheng, I''ve heard a lot about the name of overlord." Since the overlord is so forthright, the people in Outland are not carrying it. They move forward one after another and report their names. One after another, there are more than 300 people. Chapter 260 The banquet of overlord mansion officially begins! With the episode of Wen Tiancheng, Tang tianque showed his attitude to the Outlands with his tough style, and there was no need to say more. After a simple greeting, he invited everyone to have dinner and get to know each other. Qin''s life is not beautiful! Although it angered Wen Tiancheng, it won the appreciation of Outland and maintained the authority of the royal family! And borrowed Qin Ming''s plan, even if Lingxiao sect was dissatisfied, there was no excuse to make trouble. The rookies from the Outland have entered the garden one after another. They have a good impression of Tang tianque, but they still have a deep prejudice against other people in the Middle Kingdom. Some people went to the wine table and got together to have dinner and drink, while others exchanged greetings and met each other and introduced themselves politely. Many of them do not intend to take the initiative to communicate with people in the Middle Kingdom. As long as they can get to know more friends who belong to the same foreign region, they can take care of each other when they meet the magic spirit Dharma Day. At least they won''t be enemies after they meet. Moreover, those who have the courage to come here and are qualified to come here are those with background and strength. At least in the triple heaven, they are worth making friends with each other. People in the middle regions are more arrogant. They all stand where they are, talking and laughing with each other, glancing at people in the outer regions with their spare light. There are two obvious camps in the garden. However, it doesn''t mean that all Chinese people are arrogant, nor does it mean that all foreigners are indifferent. When Ma Dadeng dragged Hua sledgehammer into the Outland camp, Hua sledgehammer didn''t have a cold face and took the initiative to greet people with a smile. In the hearts of Outland rookies, the flower family is still very good. They not only make friends with Qin Ming, but also "call brothers" with Ma Dameng. In the execution incident, Hua Qingyi angrily denounced Wen Tiancheng and Yan family, and won the favor of many people. So after Hua sledgehammer took the initiative to walk towards them, they all returned with a smile and polite to each other. Then, some disciples of aristocratic families in the central region also took the initiative to go to the outer region, and some people in the outer region also took the initiative to go to the middle region team. Although they are a small part, after all, the two camps began to "blend", and the banquet time is still very long. After drinking some wine to help cheer up, maybe the circle of "blending" will gradually expand. "Let''s walk together?" Tang tianque invited Qin Ming. "Please!" Qin Ming raised his hand. They left the busy crowd and went to the stone pavilion in the center of the lotus pond outside the garden. Xue Chanyu and others looked there intentionally or unintentionally. Tang tianque is dignified and imposing. His facial features are clear and profound, but dignified and cold. He can''t see the slightest emotion. He has been fighting for years and commanding thousands of troops. He has both the noble spirit of the royal family and the arrogant spirit of the king. No matter who walks with him, he will feel a strong sense of oppression. If a person with weak strength and unstable will walks with him, I''m afraid he will automatically fall behind a few steps and bend down in awe. Even Qin Ming had to admit that Tang tianque had a kind of outward momentum, like a surging torrent, with vigorous Qi coming to his face. This is the first time Qin Ming has felt this momentum from others. It''s still a simple walk. How amazing will this momentum be if he really fights? The power of roaring alone is enough to shock back the strong enemy. "What opinion does the Lord of Qin City have on the situation in the northern regions?" Tang tianque is also exploring Qin''s life. He is handsome and strong. His face lines are very clear, his body is tall, and he neither looks up nor lowers his head. His sight naturally looks straight ahead, giving the race a strong feeling. His eyes are clear and bright, and his mouth is hooked with a faint smile. He looks very easy to get along with. But when you think about his legends, they are all extreme and wild words such as "cruel and cruel", "cruel killing" and "crazy and barbaric". It''s hard to think that the young man around him is Shura Zi of the northern region. And his not majestic body has amazing explosive power, which can hurt the war beast Wujin ape that surpasses him for two days. The so-called phase comes from the heart! The expression between the eyebrows of murdering and murdering cruel people is often cruel, but Qin Ming... No Tang tianque is used to judging a person in his heart. Qin Ming alone is now very different from what he imagined. Either they are good at disguise and the city is deep, or they are pure "truth". If it is good, it is good, and if it is evil, it is evil. "Your Highness asked the wrong person. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. I just want to protect my family and won''t harm the region. How the situation in the northern region evolves depends on your royal attitude." "The Lord of Qin City is modest. The 18th War soldiers are enough to dominate one side. With the support of five sects and the cooperation of two ethnic groups, your thunder ancient city has the absolute power to unify the northern region." with the 18th War soldiers, five major gates, the rich Huyan family and the hidden iron family, with the thunder ancient city as the center, a huge and amazing force rose proudly overnight and dominated the northern region of the imperial dynasty. The strength of this force has made the royal family feel threatened, and all kinds of information about Qin''s life was transmitted to the palace at the first time. How to deal with this force? There is a lot of controversy within the royal family. The unrest in the northern region has been going on for a long time, which is also a worry for the royal family. However, due to the strong ruling power of the eight clan alliance over the northern region, the imperial dynasty has been threatened by the enemy for years in the west, North and East, and the war has been incessant. Many aristocratic families in the imperial dynasty have multiplied for thousands of years, fought openly and secretly, and had complex relations. The royal family really does not have too much strength and energy to fully operate the northern region, so it can only be crowned king continuously, Eight checks and balances. This strategy began thousands of years ago and has continued until now. After all, the eight cases have never been disrespectful to the royal family, and the royal family has no reason to impose excessive sanctions. But no one expected that this balance that lasted for thousands of years collapsed overnight, eight alliances broke down, and a stronger and closer alliance rose proudly. In the view of many people of the royal family, it is time to take full control of the northern region. While the surrounding countries are still calm recently, send strong people to gather in the northern region and completely solve the barbaric land that does not respect the royal family. But it''s easy to say and too much involved in action. That''s the Northern Territory, which is equivalent to one eighth of the territory of the imperial dynasty. How many combat forces need to be mobilized to solve it completely? The information received by the royal family lists the main figures of the new alliance in the northern region. Qin Ming, the leader of thunder ancient city, is cruel, murderous, crazy and savage, and his psychology may be very distorted; Qiu Lin, the leader of blood evil sect, was a dangerous figure known to all the ancestors of aristocratic families in the imperial dynasty; The leader of Tuling sect is savage and violent, with extremely fierce combat effectiveness. He is also a diehard who regards the northern region as his home; Another is the iron family, which is not only connected with many aristocratic families in the central region, but also intersected with many forces outside the imperial dynasty, and they are all battle maniacs. For such an alliance, once it annoys the eye, it will never die. At that time, how many people will die in the northern region, how many powerful families and ancestors will die in the northern region, how many families will be affected and how many grievances will be aroused. If not handled properly, it will not only be civil strife, but more serious imperial unrest. If the surrounding countries seize the opportunity to attack in an all-round way, the imperial dynasty will bear the most cruel threat in thousands of years. Pull a hair and move your whole body! The forces in the northern region are complex, powerful and barbaric. Solving the northern region is not a trivial matter. We must be more careful. It''s not that the royal family is afraid of them, but whether it is necessary and whether it is really in the interests of the royal family. After thinking about it, the royal family decided to take advantage of the opportunity of magic spirit to recruit Qin Ming into the Imperial City, observe secretly, meet and talk again, and finally make a decision. Qin''s life is the key to solve the northern region problem. The royal family''s monitoring of the imperial city has reached watertight, which is more than outsiders'' imagination. Therefore, at the moment when Qin Ming and the demon son entered the Imperial City, the Royal intelligence personnel have watched them. Judging from the performance these days, the word "ferocious" is indeed right, which makes some people in the royal family move their heart and makes more and more voices to fight in the northern regions. But there are also some people who question that although some of Qin Ming''s practices are "fierce", they are not "crippled". They have never killed indiscriminately or committed evil. They just did it when it was time to do it, that''s all. So the royal family finally appointed Tang tianque to meet Qin Ming in person and give the royal family an evaluation report. Chapter 262 "Shura hall? Why do you suddenly ask this?" Qin Ming pretended to be surprised, showing calm and a little doubt. "Nothing, just ask." Tang tianque stared at Qin Ming''s eyes at the moment when he suddenly asked, but he didn''t find anything unusual. This was suddenly put forward by an old man when the royal family was discussing the fate of Qin, but no one cared, and even felt absurd. There are thousands of martial arts in the world. It is normal that they are similar to each other. The word Shura exists in many places. How could it involve the legendary power. Moreover, the two places are far apart, and the level is very different. It is unrealistic to think about it. "I have a question about the three forbidden areas of the magic spirit Dharma." Qin Ming is really not worried that the secret of Shura Dao will be announced in the territory of the imperial dynasty. The more terrible the reputation of Shura Dao is, the higher the status of Shura hall is, the less anyone will believe it will appear on him. So instead of avoiding the word "Shura", he announced it from the beginning, which is also a very subtle camouflage strategy. "Magic spirit Dharma Day was once a holy land located in the depths of the primitive rainforest and a blessed land of the cave ruled by a very powerful sect in history. The sect was called Babao Liuli sect. Later, it caused all parties to spy on it because it occasionally got the supreme treasure. The sensation spread over millions of miles. Countless strong people watched it. In the following hundred years, more than 50 wars broke out, including Shengwu and Tian Wu and even Huangwu appeared. The war destroyed the vast rainforest into ruins, and thousands of spirit demons and wild animals died. The dead holy Wu is a terrible number. The war quickly decayed and fragmented the eight treasures Liuli sect. In the final World War I, all localities were determined to destroy the eight treasures Liuli sect, seize the most precious treasure and divide up the treasure of the sect. Therefore, the collective action and the use of the strong lineup were unprecedented. As a result... The leader of Liuli sect angrily activated the supreme treasure, guided by his own spirit and based on the flesh of tens of thousands of Liuli lanterns, sealed all the ruins of Wanli rainforest, together with all the attempts to break into the rainforest It refers to the strongmen of Zhibao are trapped in it. Since then, the rainforest has completely disappeared from the eyes of the world. No one knows what happened inside. It was not until it reappeared thousands of years later that it was found that it has become a world of spirit demons without a human shadow. However, the seal of the rainforest is still very strong, and no one can break it. The subtle gap can only allow people in Lingwu territory to pass through. Later, after several changes of hands, it fell into the hands of our Jinpeng imperial dynasty. After thousands of years of development, the gap was slightly expanded to allow people below the five heavy days in the Xuanwu realm to enter. This time, the situation is special. Under the personal control of my royal ancestors, I will expand the gap again and promote it to the six heavy days in the Xuanwu realm through conditions. After the rainforest was sealed, no one knew what happened to the strong. No one knew what was going on inside. But it can be imagined that the so-called forbidden areas in the magic spirit Dharma Day are the most tragic battlefield, the cemeteries after the fall of some of the strongest, the fields formed after the seal of special weapons, and the special territories occupied by some powerful spirit demons. There are three most special forbidden areas. One is the relic of the former sect of the eight treasures glazed glaze sect, which is also the most precious place in the magic spirit Dharma heaven. One is a huge cemetery, which is said to bury tens of thousands of strong people, and even the spirit demons in the magic spirit Dharma heaven dare not approach. The other is an inland sea stretching thousands of miles, also known as the dead sea. It is said that... There are people living there! This is the exploration of Jinpeng emperor We don''t know what we know after a thousand years. " Tang tianque introduced the specific situation of magic spirit Dharma to Qin Ming. Some of them are different from the versions circulated outside. They should be confidential information. "Why should it be fully open this time?" "The restrictions of magic spirit and Dharma are there. Except for the new generation, other higher-level strong people can''t get in. The talent and strength of the imperial generation are generally higher than before, both in central and foreign regions. If they can all be summoned, a strong force will be formed. When will it be closed at this time? There is an event of your thunder ancient city , with the sensation you caused, it''s easy to open three forbidden areas and gather all the rookies. There are some special things in the three forbidden areas, which have been coveted by the royal family and all families for a long time. Although it will be very dangerous to fully open the magic spirit Dharma Day, it should at least be fully prepared than the disaster that year, and the overall strength will be many times higher. " "How many people will your royal family arrange?" "At least 500 people!" Tang tianque was sure to get the treasures in the three forbidden areas. The royal family also made careful preparations. Nearly 500 strong Xuanwu wuchongtian and liuchongtian were selected from various secret forces and goodwill forces of the royal family, forged identity information, scattered into the magic spirit Dharma heaven as a casual practice, and assembled and explored together at a special time. Qin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and knew that everything involving the royal family would become complicated. You played big enough, 500 people?! They should all be Xuanwu wuchongtian or liuchongtian. It takes enough talent and more opportunities and resources to reach this level before the age of 30. The royal family has launched 500 people at one go? Such details frightened Qin Ming. It seems that other aristocratic families will also be prepared. There will be more people than they see on the surface. If you don''t enter the five fold heaven, you will be in danger when you enter the magic spirit Dharma heaven. Let alone wandering, it''s difficult to protect yourself! "There''s another news. I''ll tell you in advance. The opening time of magic magic day is not two months, but at least three months. If things go well, it may be delayed to five months or even longer. The royal family attaches great importance to this exploration of magic magic day. It''s important to explore more information and get more treasures." "Thanks! I''ll be ready." "The passage of magic spirit Dharma heaven can only allow Liuchong heaven. You can figure this out." Tang tianque turned and left. Figure it out? Qin Ming looked at his back and pondered for a while. His heart suddenly moved. Doesn''t it mean that Xue Chanyu and others, as well as other people in the Xuanwu liuchongtian, can''t use it even if they get the opportunity. They must keep it. Otherwise, once they break through, they won''t come out again! The people who quietly watched in the garden stopped talking and looked at the stone pavilion to see something from the faces of Qin Ming and Tang tianque. Unfortunately, Tang tianque''s face was as expressionless as ever. Qin Ming hung his eyes and thought deeply. He could not see whether they were talking about good or bad. "How''s it going?" the demon came to the stone pavilion. If the royal family only wants the inheritance of the kings ordered by Qin, it''s OK. If they are considering the threat of the Northern Alliance to the imperial dynasty, the problem will be serious. People in the middle regions have just reminded the demon son that the royal family has deliberately taken action against the situation in the north regions, and all the envoys of the five kings of the north regions have gathered in the palace and haven''t left yet. Qin Ming shook his head: "Tang tianque came on behalf of the royal family, but it''s strange that he didn''t mention the inheritance of kings from beginning to end. Instead, he was worried about the situation in the northern region." "It''s no surprise that they really want to know about the succession of kings. They don''t ask with their mouth, but try in various ways! Someone reminds me that most people in the royal family tend to wage war in the northern region to completely solve the threat of the northern region. What did Tang tianque say?" "My ambition, my goal and my view on the situation in northern regions. You don''t have to worry. The royal family can''t easily start the war. Today is only the first round of talks. There will be a second round after a while, and they will pay more attention to me. Although our alliance in northern regions is dangerous, it will be a powerful help if it is used properly." "Will you compromise?" "The five sects alliance will not be dissolved, and the stone statues of kings will not leave the ancient city of thunder. This is the bottom line, and everything else can be discussed." Qin Ming turned back and looked at the busy garden and asked the demon son, "how are you now?" "Quadruple sky peak, what''s the matter?" Qin Ming introduced the real situation of the magic spirit Dharma Day to the demon son: "there will be a lot of opportunities, which is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. I look forward to the magic spirit Dharma Day being delayed to five months. The resources there are enough for us to enter the sixth heaven, but at the beginning, we must have stronger strength to compete with others." Chapter 264 "Miss Xue has something to do with us?" Qin Ming smiled and had to deal with the crazy mentally retarded guy like Xue Beiyu. "What about the white beast?" Xue Chanyu looked back at the demon. "Miss Xue is still worried about it? Is other people''s things so good?" "What kind of species is it? You should find out for so many days." Xue Chanyu really never forgets the little white beast. The spirit demon that can make the baby on her shoulder nervous at such a distance is by no means an ordinary product. She traced the source of the white beast through the red thunder palace. It is said that it was discovered by a hunter in the mountain. She felt very cute and spiritual, so she sold it to the passing caravan. The mountain area is also an ordinary place. It is neither an ancient rain forest nor a vast mountain. The level of spirit demons is also low. But it made her more curious! "I found it." "It seems that you have also studied the spirit demon. What species is it?" "Have something to do with you? I advise you not to think about it. Not everything you like must be yours. Our relationship is not too rigid now. There is room for relaxation. I advise you to maintain this degree." "I''m worthy of being a Shura son, and my tone of voice is different. But did I say I wanted to ease up with you?" Xue Chanyu smiled, and her hot and delicate body stirred up slight waves. The wild beauty emitted from the inside out made many men breathe in secretly. This is a charming wild rose, which, although provocative, can''t be touched. Xue Beiyu raised his head proudly and hum, my sister is finally going to declare war! Qin Ming, your death is not far away! The people watching the play exchanged expectant eyes. Wen Tiancheng certainly couldn''t spare Qin''s life. Xue Chanyu officially went to war again. Two of the three top strongmen in the central region had a bad relationship with Qin''s life, but they didn''t know what Tang tianque''s attitude would be? Hey, hey, Qin Ming is really not afraid of big things. He dares to provoke me! "That''s better. There''s no need to hold on. When the magic spirit Dharma Day comes, we fight slowly." "You must take your two cubs to the past. My sister will play with you to the end." Xue Chanyu winked and walked away. She wanted to order the white beast in Qin Ming''s hand and the mysterious turtle he took with him. "Don''t be arrogant, there are times when you cry." Xue Beiyu deliberately walked past Qin ordered them. "This man''s head is really sick? Who is arrogant? This fool deserves to be beaten in his life!" Ma Da Meng''s voice was very loud, and he didn''t shy away. He also poked his neck and asked the CHILDES and ladies next to him, but who would ignore him, cast a white eye and walk away. "Hillbilly, you''ve lived enough..." Xue Beiyu couldn''t swallow this tone, but Xue Chanyu said "go" and asked him to shut up and leave the garden behind. "Nice to meet you, brother Bai." Qin Ming didn''t care about Xue Chanyu''s challenge. It seemed that nothing had happened. He smiled and greeted Bai Xiaochun in front of him. The boys and girls around Bai Xiaochun noticed that he was standing beside him. All the spirits withdrew and gave way to a blank area in the twinkling of an eye. Bai Xiaochun had already been used to it and didn''t care. He smiled and nodded: "meet again." "You recognized us that day?" Qin Ming asked. that day? Red thunder palace? The brothers and sisters of the flower family looked at Bai Xiaochun in surprise. No wonder he stopped him that day. "Almost." Bai Xiaochun is gentle, elegant and beautiful. He feels very comfortable. Of course, he doesn''t consider his martial arts and means. "How did you do it?" the demon son was also strange. "Can you see through?" said fanxin. He grabbed his collar and hid behind Qin Ming. Qin Ming is speechless. This girl has a big brain. "Look at the soul before looking at the face." it was a very elegant sentence. It was said from Bai Xiaochun''s mouth, which made many people get goose bumps all over. "Thank you for your help that day." Qin Ming stretched out his hand to Bai Xiaochun. "If I don''t do it, it may be more wonderful." Bai Xiaochun also stretched out his hand and released it with a gentle grip. The atmosphere was harmonious, but Ma Dameng''s cold words made everyone uneasy. "Brother Niu, they seem to be afraid of you?" Brother Niu? Countless eyes gathered on Ma Dameng and fell on Bai xiaochunmei''s face like a woman. This title is... Hot enough In the elegant and quiet side hall outside the garden, two girls stood by the top floor window and watched what happened in the garden. They are dressed in gorgeous and rich palace clothes, covering their tall and perfect figure. They wear gold and silver hair ornaments with fluorescent flashes, showing elegance and brilliance. Their long hair, such as waterfall, is beautiful and soft, and their waist is scattered, which complement the gorgeous palace clothes. But they all wore soft veils to cover the beautiful jade face of the city. The left girl''s eyes are clear and cold: "the edge is too exposed and the momentum is bullying. Such people are often arrogant, uninhibited, reckless and stubborn, which is difficult to achieve great things." The girl on the right smiled softly: "what kind of Qin life does my sister want to see? Flattery and laughter everywhere, or low-key weakness and insidious cunning? In the face of the situation of the imperial dynasty, the rookies from the five regions gather, and he is the focus. If you don''t show some strength and posture, anyone will look up to him, and the royal family will look down on him." "You can be prosperous, you can''t be proud, you can be strong, you can''t be crazy. People can''t be insidious, but they should have a city." The girl on the right has a lively and pleasant voice, crisp but not greasy: "isn''t it true? The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. If someone forces him, of course, he has to face up, otherwise... If he takes a step back, the enemy will advance ten feet and retreat, there will be no way to retreat. Instead of fighting back in embarrassment at that time, he will extinguish the enemy''s anger at the beginning." The girl on the left raised her beautiful willow eyebrows in surprise: "are you interested in him?" The girl on the right asked, "after eight years of silence, it blooms once, and then it is also known as the moving imperial dynasty. Is it really because God has mercy on him? Third sister, do you believe it? I guess he has a secret." Tang tianque came to the top floor, waved to all the guards and maids to step down, took his hand to the window and looked at Qin Ming who was talking enthusiastically in the distant garden. "What do you think?" The girl on the left insisted: "it''s difficult to achieve great things by being domineering! But it''s good news for our royal family. Such people have no city government and can try to control!" The girl on the right said, "look at him now. He is elegant and handsome, talking and laughing. Think about the execution ground incident and thunder incident referred to in the intelligence. They are completely different people. Quiet as clouds and flowing water, moving like mountains and earth. Such people often have explosive power that ordinary people can''t imagine. I really want to give a comment - danger!" Tang tianque was noncommittal: "he has ambition! His ambition is greater than everyone expected." "He intended to rebel?" the two girls were surprised. Could the northern region war be avoided? This is actually the last thing the royal family wants to see. Once it breaks out, it will evolve into the largest civil war in the history of the imperial dynasty. "His ambition is not in the imperial dynasty, but in the world!" "What do you mean?" "He only needs one guarantee to ensure the safety of his family. After the magic spirit Dharma Day is over, he will leave the imperial dynasty, travel around the world and go straight ahead. He has the consciousness of dying on the road, and what he wants is wonderful." Tang tianque rarely appreciates a person, but on the hundreds of meters back to the side hall, he once again recalled Qin Ming''s words and his expression when he spoke, Touched his heart again! He firmly believes in a view that no one will succeed casually. Those who will amaze a region and an era in the future often stand out in their youth and show extraordinary mind and ambition. He can''t judge what Qin Ming will be like in the future. At least now he has a strong basic quality. The girl on the right looked at Qin Ming in the garden and was more interested. The girl on the left blinked and asked, "will he take the eighteen kings?" "It shouldn''t be. He won''t leave easily until he ensures the absolute safety of thunder ancient city." Tang tianque can feel this from Qin Ming''s words. He is not a prodigal son who only cares about wandering. He has a responsibility in his heart and a sense of responsibility to protect his family. "Great! We can find a way to control the eighteen kings after Qin''s life left!" the girl on the left held her hands excitedly. The eighteen hundred meter colossus are the realm of holy weapons. They are simply super war weapons. No matter which frontier is invested, they are enough to control the direction of war. Even if they sit in the Imperial City, they can absolutely deter all aristocratic families. "Don''t be too hasty. Now all aristocratic families in all regions are waiting for our royal family''s attitude towards the northern regions, and the first thing to solve this problem." Tang tianque personally appreciates Qin''s life, but the military affairs are not a children''s play. He can''t rely on Qin''s life just because he appreciates it. "What can you do?" "Seal the king! Marry! Let everyone in the imperial dynasty know that Qin Ming is a royal man, and his 18 War soldiers are the Royal weapons. This is the simplest way." The girl on the left nodded slowly: "it''s feasible. Qin ordered to attend a banquet with four women. He must be a lecherous. If the royal family marries him, he should be able to move." Tang tianque looked at her: "since you have no problem, I''ll tell my father. You''re the one who gave the marriage!" The girl on the left was meditating. She was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked back at Tang tianque: "who?" "You!" when it comes to beauty, the two women in front of you are absolutely imperial cities, with wisdom, talent, scheming and vision, and twins. You can choose anyone. However, one hates Qin Ming and the other likes him. Who should I choose? Of course, choose the one who hates Qin Ming. They were sent to control Qin''s life and the ancient city of thunder. If you send someone who likes you, they''ll be very nice. Won''t the royal family lose their wives and soldiers? Tang tianque almost didn''t need to think much and directly selected the target. Chapter 265 Before dawn, the news about what happened at the banquet had spread in the imperial city. Wen Tiancheng won the curse of the whole city, especially those girls in Outland. Wen Tiancheng''s practice simply refreshed their understanding of scum, and the degree of disgust reached the extreme. Qin Ming won wide praise and favor. If Qin Ming hadn''t carefully observed everywhere, how many people would have become a laughing stock? How much trouble will happen again! Tang tianque received a lot of respect and saved many people''s attitude towards the royal family. Moreover, Qin Ming''s friendliness and enthusiasm were also spread. He was not as cruel as the legend. He was kind to his friends and was not arrogant. He just fought back strongly when he met provocation. But When the 36 young masters of the aristocratic family who were filled with medicine were carried back to the family, the truth of the incident naturally surfaced. It turned out that Xue Beiyu was behind the scenes! It was Qin Ming who forced them to change their mouth, and their original goal was only Qin Ming and the demon son, not all people in Outland. But now people outside believe that it is Wentian city. No matter how to explain it, no one will believe it. Instead, it will be considered as deliberately discrediting their "Outland representative" Qin Ming. At that time, it will only be self defeating. Moreover, it''s so ugly that it''s really unnecessary for all families to continue to argue and fool around, which will only make more and more chaos and make more people become jokes. They can only hate Qin Ming for killing so many people! I feel sorry for Wen Tiancheng. He was so miserable by Qin mingkeng! As for Tang tianque, no one accused him or dared to accuse him. After all, the human and material evidence pointed to Wen Tiancheng at that time, and Wen Tiancheng did not explain. Tang tianque just did what he fought for at that time. Lingxiao sect rescues Wen Tiancheng all night. The magic spirit Dharma is about to open. They can''t let Wen Tiancheng take serious injuries to participate. While he was angry with Qin Ming, he was also angry with Xue Beiyu''s wicked guy. How could he come up with such a plan? He didn''t admit it in public and watched Wen Tiancheng humiliated. Although Wentian city of their family has a bad reputation, it basically indulges in the flower building and rarely harms the good family. This time, first the execution event and then the banquet event. Is this going to stink all over the country? When the rookies in Outland leave the imperial dynasty, they don''t know how to publicize it. When the Xue family got the news, they almost split Xue Beiyu. You just did it. Why didn''t you come out to clarify when Wen Tiancheng was executed? Now it not only angered all aristocratic families, but also Lingxiao sect. Xue Beiyu didn''t understand until now. He stood in the yard and yelled. He wanted to rush to Qin Ming and slap him in the face. The Xue family sent someone to lingxiaozong overnight to admit their mistake, but... Refused to meet! Qin ordered them to live in Hua''s house and received a warm reception. Hua sledgehammer is very happy to make so many strong and personalized friends. Two days later, late at night, Qin Ming successfully broke the boundary barrier and entered the five Heaven of Xuanwu territory! Physical sublimation and comprehensive improvement of strength. The gold blood fusion is more thorough, and the hegemonic power has steadily stopped at 20000 kg! Qin Ming finally had some confidence in the magic spirit Dharma Day. Although the number of people above the fourth heaven accounted for a small proportion of all people, most of them were below the third heaven, Qin Ming wanted not to "live", but to compete for more and better resources. He had to fight against groups above the fourth heaven. Those talents were his main opponents. "Can you really pass the magic spirit method?" Qin Ming took out the White Jade Turtle from the pocket in his chest. "I''ve said it many times. Xiao Zu, my turtle shell is unusual. When I shrink in it, no one can find anything." the little turtle stretched out, lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked at the white tiger cub sleeping on the bed. The little guy has grown a lot. At the beginning, he was the size of a palm. Now he has to be as big as a half palm. Except that there is still no tiger pattern, he looks like a tiger cub. "You haven''t tried, are you sure?" Qin Ming certainly looks forward to bringing the little turtle in, and he will be able to save his life when necessary. Just in case of being stopped, can''t you go in? After all, there is a white jade chain between him and the little turtle. For the time being, it is one. "It''s just a magic magic day. I haven''t seen any scenes, Xiao Zu." the little turtle stared at the tiger cub. "Do you know the eight treasures Liuli sect?" "Impressed!" "Really?" Qin Ming''s spirit was shocked, and the eight treasures Liuli sect appeared ten thousand years ago? "I''m a little impressed. I can''t remember clearly. The world is so big. I only know what was important at that time, the eight treasures Liuli sect..." the little turtle thought carefully and shook his head: "the name is familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere." "It may have just appeared ten thousand years ago, but you can remember that it should not be a small force. Later, it developed more and more prosperous after thousands of years. According to Tang tianque, the eight treasures Liuli sect was a super force in that era, and even Huangwu was not afraid." Qin Ming was a little confused and excited when he mentioned the word ''Huangwu''. That was the legendary realm, beyond the existence of tianwu, It should stand at the top level of the world. Where can I go? The little turtle is not interested in the magic spirit Dharma Day, nor in the eight treasures Liuli sect. The only thing he is interested in is the white tiger cub. Xiaozu, I want to witness the white tiger blood coming back to the world? Or did I raise it myself? It''s so exciting to imagine. It''s hot and dry all over! If you can ride a white tiger outside those war families and royal families in the future, you should have more fun. "Let me discuss something with you?" "Don''t talk! Busy!" the little turtle pulled the chain, jumped from Qin Ming''s shoulder to the bed and climbed slowly around the white tiger cub. "We are one now. You have to help me when necessary." The little turtle said, "aren''t you very proud? Don''t you want to grow up by yourself?" "There is no contradiction between growing up and looking for opportunities. I just don''t want to be a captive warrior who gets something for nothing. The magic spirit method may be very dangerous in the sky. You have to help me if necessary, in case I die..." "I''m just relieved." "Aren''t you sad? We''ve been together for some time." "I will be sad. I will cry in front of your grave for three days to express my condolences." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little turtle stretched out his little paw and gently landed on the tiger cub''s head. The white jade like claws glowed and poured into the tiger''s head along the tip of its claws. The lines on its exquisite turtle shell moved faintly and stirred mysterious ripples. The white tiger squirmed comfortably and slept more heavily. "What are you doing?" "How''s the awakening of its blood." the little turtle looked carefully for a while and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good. If you feed the spirit fruit for three or two months, you can try its power." "Let''s get down to business. Can you help me? I want to go deeper into the magic heaven. Aren''t you curious? I heard that people live in the deepest place!!" "You see people every day, haven''t you seen enough? You have to go there at the risk of death? Silly." "They are probably the descendants of those super characters in those years. They may unlock the secrets of those years and find the treasure of the eight treasures Liuli sect." "I can''t see. Your ambition is not small. Do you want to take it for yourself?" "Look at the chance." "Hey, hey..." the little turtle suddenly smiled. "What are you laughing at?" "There are really people there? Do you believe it! They keep the treasure? Do you believe it! Since the magic spirit Dharma Day is opened every two years, why don''t they leave with the treasure? Stay inside and guard the grave for their ancestors." the little turtle gave him a white eye, grabbed his clothes and climbed slowly to his shoulder: "One more thing, remind you of the ghost in your body. Don''t peep at me. When I''m unhappy one day, drag it out and eat it!" "What''s the matter with your eyes? Are you afraid to see?" Qin Ming has been warned many times by the remnant soul to be careful of the little turtle, but Qin Ming really can''t feel the threat from the little turtle. "Are you... A turtle?" "No!" "Is the turtle shell a seal?" "Yes!" "What are you?" "Man! Woman! A woman who has amazed an era. People love people, flowers bloom, people and animals kill. Many people and Demons chase me all over the world. That beautiful energy can''t be described. Anyway, I want to go to me. Later, even heaven was jealous and sealed me. Do you believe it?" I shouldn''t talk too much! Qin ordered to restrain my mind, continue to cultivate and consolidate the realm of the five fold heaven. The magic spirit Dharma Day is about to begin. Thousands of rookies gather and swarm into the mysterious world. The scene will be very spectacular, but there will certainly be a family who will take the opportunity to take advantage of the black hand and avoid a fierce battle. Chapter 266 The day before the magic spirit Dharma Day was opened, the royal family officially announced the number of people entering the magic spirit Dharma Day. There were 19178 people in the five domains! Unprecedented scale! Among them, the number of people with more than four heavy days (including four heavy days) in Xuanwu territory accounts for 15%! The number of people in Xuanwu triple heaven accounts for 25% of the total! For some people, they just marvel at the huge number. For many martial arts people, they marvel at the meaning behind the number. It''s not very excellent to enter the Xuanwu realm before the age of 30, but it''s definitely an elite to enter the triple heaven of Xuanwu. There are nearly 5000 such people, which is a blow to those who think they are excellent. This is just a person who comes to participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day. Look at the whole imperial dynasty? For those who covet the treasures of the magic spirit Dharma, the figure of 15% also makes them nervous and stressed. But in any case, they are full of passion and expectation. There are many dangers and spirit demons everywhere. They can''t get the treasure with strong strength, but rely on opportunity and viability. All families were also surprised by the figures. The number of nearly 20000 people is bound to produce more fierce competition. Moreover, the nearly 3000 top-level groups also forced them to slightly change their strategies. They must gather their own teams at the beginning of the magic magic day. Qin Ming went all out to consolidate the realm. He also refused the invitation of the flower family to "form a team", but entrusted the three women of Purple Street to the flower family team. He would join forces with the demon children to enter the magic spirit Dharma Day in the early stage, and then act separately. The next morning, just after dawn, all the people who participated in the magic spirit Dharma day operation left the hotel and families one after another and gathered on the grassland just east of the imperial city. The number of nearly 20000 makes the grassland outside the Imperial City unprecedentedly lively. Some people exchange opinions, some pull to gang up, others stand alone and proudly, waiting for the magic spirit Dharma Day to open. Qin Ming, Yao''er, Ma Dameng, Hua Dashui and others came out of the city. The guard team secretly arranged by the flower family was scattered in other places. The teams of all aristocratic families did not get together openly. There was still some necessary face. "20000 people, unprecedented scale." Hua Qingyi took a deep breath and felt the lively atmosphere. The little girl also had a belligerent heart. "How can the magic heaven be opened?" Qin Mingwang looked at the open grassland. There was no special place except the surging rivers in front of him. "You''ll see later. It''s very spectacular." Hua sledgehammer gripped the heavy hammer and couldn''t wait. Magic spirit Dharma Day is like an independent mountain and river world. It is ancient, deep and vast. Although it is very dangerous, it is said to be everywhere treasure, full of all kinds of wonderful opportunities. Every time the magic spirit method is opened, someone will always get a great opportunity to soar to the sky and become famous all over the world. Some even achieve the tianwu realm because of the opportunity inside. Even if you can''t get anything, it''s good to have a hard experience there. It''s exciting to survive in the mountains, fight among herds, and compete with the strong at the same level. The most exciting thing about Hua sledgehammer is that it can fight heartily there. It''s a reckless killing ground! Without a stronger person to help, it is a similar realm. Who is strong and who is weak, who lives and who dies, all depends on his ability. All grievances and grievances can be settled there. When the sun rises in the East and the world shines brightly, more than 20 old ancestor level figures rise in the imperial city. They appear from all families and gather over the imperial palace to jointly open the ancient altar. Boom! The earth shook, and an unspeakable violent wave swept across the ground of the imperial city and rushed to the vast grassland. It''s like a huge stone thrown into a calm lake, setting off layers of ripples and spreading continuously. Miraculously, the ground clearly felt violent fluctuations, but there was no real turbulence and did not affect the buildings of the imperial city. In the east outside the city, people gathered here quickly and quietly, surprised to feel the strange fluctuations on the ground. Boom! The loud noise kept deafening, and the sound became more and more intense, but it was no longer from the Imperial City, but from all over the vast grassland. There are vast grasslands and rivers everywhere. More than a dozen rivers converging to the imperial city unexpectedly changed their course at this time. The rivers are like a giant dragon turning over and setting off huge waves. The rivers sweep across the grassland and change their position. In the distance, those rivers that do not converge to the Imperial City are also changing violently. Looking down from a high altitude, a huge array centered on the imperial city is formed, Swept thousands of miles. Taking the Imperial City as the guide and the river as the array, we deployed a huge array with thousands of miles of seats. With amazing handwriting and vast energy, we marveled at all the rookies gathered outside the city. The power of reversing nature made all people feel small and aroused endless pride. Can manpower reverse nature? Can manpower change rivers? Manpower can compete with heaven and earth! This is the pride of the warrior! It is also the supreme pursuit of Every warrior! "It''s about to start!" "Magic magic heaven! The channel will open soon!" The crowd outside the east of the city was boiling. It was difficult for anyone to keep calm, feel the energy of reversing the river and look into the vast distance. Even Qin Ming felt unprecedented passion and blood. The river changed its course, turning over like a dragon, and endless water vapor soared into the sky. Boom! A loud noise broke out from the depths of the endless sky, shaking the earth, like the collapse of the ground and the collapse of the sky. At this moment, it seemed as if the Tao of heaven woke up. The blue sky quickly accumulated clouds, vast, like an ocean, covering the sky. The vast scene shocked people. The clouds ranged from snow-white to dark, dark and terrible. Click! When dark clouds are as dark as ink, when heaven and earth fall into darkness, lightning fills the clouds and bursts down in the twinkling of an eye. Dark clouds are surging, lightning is intertwined, the rainstorm is torrential, the thunder is deafening, and the rainstorm covers all the sounds, just like the end, impacting everyone''s vision and stimulating their hearts. The river is boiling, the rainstorm is splashing, and the clouds are roaring. Inside and outside the Imperial City, everyone turns on the spiritual shield to resist the rainstorm and wind, looks at the sky and feels the real and strong power of heaven and earth. "Magic spirit Dharma Day, officially opened from now on." "Regular 100 days!" "If you hear five loud noises during this period, it means that it will be postponed for 50 days!" The majestic voice spread from the depths of the imperial city to the eastern grassland shrouded in "disaster". It echoed like a yellow and LV bell, shaking many people''s blood and blood. It was difficult to pay attention. "A hundred days? Isn''t it two months?" "Can it be postponed?" Many people are surprised and vaguely feel unusual, but more people are excited. The magic spirit Dharma Day is a rare and beautiful treasure land in the world. Leave one more day and one more opportunity. Of course, the more dangers will be. But since they have the courage to break in, who cares about the danger, they all go with the opportunity of seizing the opportunity. "Open!" in the depths of the Imperial Palace, the ancient altar burst into strong light, which was as strong as more than 100 meters. It was like a surging river surging violently and bumping into the thunder clouds in the sky. The strong light contained unparalleled energy. Lightning, rainstorm and Tianwei were smashed by the wild and continuously hit into the depths of the clouds. At the same time, to the east of the Imperial City, "the sky collapsed," and the vast ocean of dark clouds fell quickly, covering the grassland washed by the rainstorm, putting down nearly 20000 rookies. They seemed to be able to reach out and touch the surging clouds and irritable thunder. People watching the excitement in the distance retreated in panic and crowded back to the imperial city. Under the intense attention of everyone, an energy channel hit the clouds, rolled down and landed on the muddy grassland. The channel stretches for hundreds of meters, layer by layer, directly to the clouds. "The magic spirit Dharma Day has begun. Rush!" "Treasure! Treasure! I''m coming!" The grassland caused a sensation. People rushed to the energy channel in the face of rainstorm and lightning. In the dark crowd, some people drive beasts to dash, some ride Raptors to fly high above the sky, some strong people can resist the air, and some mysterious people walk through the crowd at an amazing speed. Each show means, do not have to hide. Several people with more than six days of strength mixed in, but just stepped on the energy channel, the gorgeous energy under their feet suddenly burst into a strong impact, directly crushing them into pieces, causing everyone around to scream! But the crowd was chaotic and vast. This small wave could not cause a sensation at all. The crowd rushed forward one after another. Qin Ming and the demon son were not in a hurry and walked behind. Deep in the palace, around the altar, the ancestors of all ethnic groups joined hands with many royal holy weapons to open the altar. The divine consciousness observed the magic spirit Dharma heaven through the energy light column. "So quiet!" "Abnormal!" Their divine knowledge sweeps around the entrance area, where there is a vast rainforest, shrouded in fog, with layers of waves in the forest sea. What is displayed in front of them is a beautiful rainforest dangerous situation, a green and pure picture, as well as towering peaks towering into the sky and ancient trees soaring into the sky, adding a little strangeness and characteristics to the picture. But It''s too quiet! It''s not normal! They have jointly opened the magic spirit Dharma days many times. They have never encountered such a situation, and a touch of anxiety spread in their hearts. Chapter 267 Qin Ming and the demon son boarded the energy channel with the excited crowd. The channel was colorful, all kinds of energy were intertwined, and there was a heavy fog. It felt strange to walk on it, like a snow covered floor, soft above and hard below. Everyone was excited and rushed forward, as if a good opportunity had waved to them in front. "Qin Ming! Your death date is today!" a fierce drink startled the people. A man rode a huge wolf headed bat across the crowd and jumped at Qin Ming from behind. The wolf headed bat had an ugly face, full of tusks and a harsh cry. It waved its five meter long wings and set off a violent wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it killed Qin''s life. The wind roared and drove back many people, causing bursts of angry scolding. At the same time, more than a dozen men and women in the crowd around Qin Ming and the demon son showed ferocious expressions. They all retreated, their chest and abdomen surged, their whole body stirred, opened their mouth and spewed out hot flames, like magma crashing into the stratum, and spewed at Qin Ming and the demon son. They pretended to be ordinary casual practitioners, mixed around Qin Ming and the demon son, and waited for the sudden attack at the moment. The long-standing flame boiled at the moment when it erupted. The flame was as thick and hot as magma, but rotated violently and continued to enlarge. They ejected collectively from more than ten directions, and then gathered at Qin Ming and the demon son. The wolf headed bat has been forcibly killed, and the two terrible claws seem to tear the space and strike forward at an amazing speed. Immediately after that, three Raptors came from other directions and all came fiercely. "Qin Ming! Demon son! Die!" If Qin Ming and the demon son don''t dodge in time, they will be swallowed up by the flames. If they are killed, the wolf headed bat comparable to the six heavy days in the Xuanwu realm can definitely make them feel like they are always torn apart. If they are lucky enough to avoid, the three strong men who kill them can also kill them. Ambush! Serial sniper! The nearby crowd retreated in panic and started to work before entering the magic spirit Dharma Day? It''s the Yan Family and the Xue family working together! However Before the flames completely drowned Qin Ming and the demon son, Qin Ming had opened his golden wings and soared strongly into the air. The demon son Jiao smiled and wrapped around Qin Ming''s back and hugged his shoulder. "Don''t treat others as fools. I''ve noticed you for a long time, fool." "Without Shura knife, what are you crazy about with me!" the man on the wolf head bat''s back shouted to control the wolf head bat''s strong critical attack. Avoid the flames, and me! Die! "Who says you can''t do without Shura Dao?" Qin''s life soared into the air and suddenly hit him head-on. His right fist was clenched and crunched. His hegemonic power was ready to go. He hit more than 20000 kilograms of terrorist power in an instant, and even triggered a huge sound close to wind and thunder in the moment of swinging. Qiang!! The sharp claw of the heavy fist hit unexpectedly produced a metal like fierce clang. The super physique catalyzed by gold and blood combined with the extreme power of hegemony gave Qin Ming a strong assault power beyond the realm. In an instant, he just resisted the rapid attack of the six fold Sirius head bat. At the same time when Qin Ming''s right fist was suddenly bounced off, the sharp claw of the Sirius head bat also rebounded violently, and his body lost control, Lee roared and fell. what? The man on the wolf headed bat exclaimed and almost fell off its back. Qin Ming had a strong control over his body. He just stopped the retreat momentum, took advantage of the situation and hit the wolf headed bat''s head with his fist. "Retreat! Avoid the fire!" the man on the wolf bat''s back hurried anxiously, but The demon''s red lips moved, and a red needle was shot from under his tongue. He rushed ahead of Qin''s life. At the moment when the wolf headed bat breathtaking controlled his body to raise his head, the red needle hit his eyes like a subtle lightning. This is the most vulnerable part. One hit is sure to hit. With a scream, the wolf headed bat''s head shook violently. At this moment, Qin Ming killed strongly, smashed it in the air and hit it on the head. The wolf headed bat moaned, and his body that had not yet flown fell down, and below... It was the dozens of flames that hit together, chaotic splashing and high temperature distorting the space. "Ah!!" the man''s face changed greatly. Before he could react, he collided with the wolf bat into the flame and was swallowed up by the fierce high temperature. The whole raid and accident were only a few moments away. Qin Ming and the demon son had long noticed the abnormalities around them and were preparing. Therefore, at the moment of the change, they came to a beautiful counter attack, which just damaged a six heavy day clan of the Xue family and a dangerous spirit demon. When the Raptors from the other three directions rushed over, Qin Ming had broken through with the demon son and ran to the end of the energy channel. Left a sad and angry team of Yan Family and Xue family, as well as two charred bodies. "This adaptability is too abnormal." "It didn''t kill him?" "Ghost spirit, ghost spirit!" "Hey, poor Xue family! Is that Xue Beiyu''s cousin? He died before he entered the magic spirit method." "Qin Ming and the demon son are a perfect match. They seem to be ready to fight all the time." "I''m so crazy when I''m a teenager. It''s too bad when I grow up?" Many people talked with emotion, but they just glanced at it and hurried on their way. Qin Ming rushed to the front of the energy channel with the demon son and passed through the thick clouds. The scene in front of them suddenly opened up. In front of them was a vast and endless forest, with strange peaks and mountains, clouds and fog, green waves, vitality and very quiet, in sharp contrast to the disaster scene of torrential rain and thunder behind them. The passage was connected at an altitude of more than 100 meters. People who crossed the barrier screamed and fell sharply, pouring into the forest like a "human rain". Fortunately, there are all kinds of ancient trees below, tens of meters high and dense branches. With their strength in the Xuanwu realm, they won''t be hurt. "Yahoo!! start!" "Magic spirit Dharma Day, I''m coming!" "Hoo!! what a rich Aura! If you can practice here for three or five years, it will definitely top the outside for ten years!" After people fell to the ground, they jumped up excitedly, sprinkled into the depths of the dense forest in different directions, and separated from the big army as soon as possible. The magic spirit method is very dangerous in the sky. The target of large-scale action is too obvious and it is easy to be watched by the spirit demons. It''s better to put it aside as soon as possible and find a safe place to adapt to the environment first. Qin Ming rushed to the forest ahead with the demon on his back, gathered his wings and rushed forward quickly to avoid the tracking troops. More than 19000 people passed through the passage one after another, all spilling over the rain forest, which was lively and sensational. The altar in the palace slowly dissipates energy and closes the channel! The ancestors of all ethnic groups always feel uneasy, but there is a world of life and death, and entering is an exploration. Since they choose to enter, life and death depends on their personal skills, and all dangers must be overcome by themselves. (to the passion part again, it must erupt tomorrow! Please look forward to it! I also hope to order a praise after reading each chapter. Some friends will always ask why it is so expensive. First, the price per thousand words is unified and fixed in the station. Each chapter shows that there are many words. Our skin is thin and the filling is big enough!) Chapter 268 When the energy channel gradually closed, the vast and quiet depths of the rainforest, one after another of energy... Woke up A group of silver giant apes walked out of the wet and dark Canyon, wriggled violently, and emerged with a vigorous and manic momentum. They beat their chest, roared, moved mountains and rivers, echoed for a long time, and transmitted signals to the distance. The body of more than 30 meters rose from the ground and jumped to the high mountain in front. The silver eyes stared at the busy and chaotic forest area in the distance, which was full of scattered human beings. A group of netherworld cats, like ghosts coming out of the dark, burning black fog, appeared from the gap of the mountain, and their blue eyes stared at the wet woodland in front. They were originally spirit demons living alone, but today there are hundreds of amazing numbers. "Creak! Creak!" An old tree that is thousands of years old has moved. Its trunk is as big as that surrounded by five people. It is luxuriant and huge. It is shining with fluorescence. It is alive! Pulled out the old rhizome and waved the strong branches. The trunk even opened its ferocious mouth and made a loud noise like thunder, waking up the tree spirit within a kilometer. "Roar!" hundreds of giant elephants rampaged through the forest. They were covered in thick scales and ivory. They were cold, powerful and tyrannical. They stepped on the roar and crushed all the obstacles in front of them. The river swelled and the lake surged. A group of spirit demons, such as toads, water lizards, crocodiles, python, strange fish and so on, left the water surface in groups, landed in the forest, hissed and greeted each other, and moved forward. Further away in the rainforest, all kinds of raptors soared into the sky, gathered more and more, and spread more and more widely. Finally, they formed a trend sweeping the sky. They covered the sky like colorful clouds, swept over the forest sea from the forest more than ten kilometers away, and rushed to the entrance area of magic magic Dharma Day. A group of spirit demons appeared. They gathered from far away and sent out from all directions. It seems that they have been planning for a long time. At this moment, the magic spirit Dharma Day is open and waiting for the delicious food to be delivered to the door. Qin Ming and the demon son were galloping in the dense and humid rain forest. There were crowds of people around them, and they were spreading out as much as they could. No one even touched the spiritual fruit found nearby. There was no need to covet this thing. "So quiet!" Qin Ming moved and jumped among the thick branches, alert to the deep forests around. The geomorphic environment here is very primitive. The ground is covered with moss and dead leaves. Many trees are thick and exaggerated, stretching dense branches. Many branches fall on the ground, like clusters of trees. All kinds of animal bones can be seen everywhere on the ground. Some are obviously dead for a long time, only bones are left, and some are not completely rotten. These are the traces of spirit demon activities, but... Why is it so quiet? Could it be that the magic spirit method was opened and scared away the spirit demons? However, from the opening to the closing of the channel, it takes more time to burn incense. Even if you run, you won''t run so clean. The demon son followed him closely and joked: "could it be that the spirit demons have organized and are waiting for us in front? We all want to use them as prey, and they can also treat us as delicious." In the pocket in Qin Ming''s chest, the little turtle stretched out his head from the turtle shell, and was surprised. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming continued to run wildly, vigorous and flexible, like a monkey. He left the team as soon as possible and could not be surrounded by the Yan family, Xue family and others. They all tried to kill themselves. "This girl is so clever." the little turtle quickly climbed onto Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked at the front. "She''s sure!" "What?" Qin Ming and the demon son all stopped. The people running behind almost hit them, but they didn''t stop. They bypassed and continued to rush forward. "Hey, hey, they''re going to eat." "What do you mean?" "Animal tide! Everywhere! You are surrounded!" "Animal tide? How much?" they were surprised. "A lot, a lot. It''s no problem to eat you. Hey, I haven''t seen a wave of animals of this scale for a long time." Qin Ming exchanged startled eyes with the demon son. No wonder it was very quiet. It had been transferred in advance. Do the demons really use this as a canteen? They withdrew before the magic heaven opened, waiting for humans to fall into the circle? However, the opening time of the magic spirit Dharma Day is not fixed every year, and the opening position is also not fixed. How can the herd determine that this is the landing point? How can we all evacuate? Who''s in command? "Where to withdraw?" "Withdraw? Think beautifully. Don''t you have a concept of animal tide? The earth is overwhelming. There are all rivers in the sky and underground. Where are you going?" "What about that?" Qin Ming frowned. Is it so serious? "Wait to die." "Which direction of the animal tide is the weakest?" Qin Ming pondered for a moment. His eyes coagulated, the bones on his back proliferated rapidly, the gorgeous golden wings tore his clothes and shook open, and the golden light bloomed in the dark forest. "Well... Almost..." "What are you doing? You will be exposed!" the demon son hurriedly pulled Qin life. "I can''t manage that much." Qin life rose to the sky, waved his wings strongly, spun and soared into the sky, smashed the dense canopy above and rushed into the air. His hands collided quickly, aroused lightning in his arms, and suddenly hit high into the air: "thunder voice!" Little chaos, true thunder formula, thunder sound! Boom! Boom! Thunder exploded in the blue sky and echoed in the silent sky and the forest. Qin''s life galloped high in the sky, scattering golden light all over the sky. He continuously displayed his martial arts and attracted attention with a violent voice. The running crowd were surprised to find the voice and thought something had happened. "Qin Ming?" "Ha ha, we are looking for him!" "What does he want to do? Die? Ha ha." "Qin''s life is there. Surround me and kill me!" "Wait, is there any trick he''s playing?" "In front of absolute strength, any trick is a joke." Yanjia, Xuejia, lingxiaozong, and the five kings of the northern regions noticed Qin''s life flying high in the sky. They are searching for Qin Ming. The plan is to take him in the early days of the magic spirit method. Now it''s better to send him to the door! What are you waiting for? Surround him and abuse him! "Qin Ming? He''s crazy!" "Doesn''t it make sense for the Yan family to find him?" "What does he want to do? Deliberately show that he has wings?" "The contract beast of many people in the Xue family is a raptor. Is he so unknown to die?" "Does he feel that there are few enemies?" Many people, such as Hua sledgehammer, looked at the sky in surprise, worried about him, and didn''t understand what he wanted to do. Now the top priority is to rush deeper into the forest, spread far away and avoid contact. "Qin Ming! After entering the magic spirit Dharma, I see how crazy you are!" "Qin ordered the thief to die!" More than ten Raptors galloped over from the far sky. Some people of the Xue family controlled their own contract animals, and some people of Lingxiao sect and the palace rode on domesticated spirit demons. It''s not illegal to bring the spirit demon into the magic spirit Dharma Day, so some people brought it in. Qin Ming circled in the air for a long time. He almost woke everyone up and shouted: "listen, everyone, this is a trap, and there are animal tides all around! Listen... Listen... There are animal tides in front, and we are surrounded!" The sound mixed into the spiritual power, echoed in the sky, and spilled into the forest with the gallop of Qin''s life. what? Animal tide? Many people suddenly woke up. No wonder the forest was very quiet and was still muttering. "What tricks do you want to play?" "Don''t talk nonsense to him. No one can save you." "Kill me! Kill me!" In the forest and in the air, Qin Ming''s enemies were shouting. "Listen, everyone! There are animal tides in front of you. Stop immediately and fight together in groups of 50. Don''t act alone!" "Listen, everyone! Join hands to break through! A group of fifty! Join hands to break through!" "Focus on one direction, go east!! everyone, go east! Go east!!" The scale of the animal tide should not be small. If you stay, you die. If you hide, you can only break through. It''s best to form a group of about 50 people. You can''t have too many people, otherwise the target is too large and it''s easy to be encircled and suppressed by key points. And try to rush in the same direction, and the possibility of breaking out will be greater. Qin Ming''s cries were hysterical, very anxious, and finally attracted people''s attention. Many people immediately lay on the ground, listened to the sound of the ground, or climbed to the top of the tree and looked into the distance. Boom! The ground is shaking, from fuzzy to clear, and the people in front have begun to feel it clearly, like a violent earthquake sweeping the rainforest and rolling over from a distance. Looking into the distance, the colorful clouds are flying everywhere and converging here. People look pale, animal tide? Is it really a beast tide? Chapter 269 Xue Chanyu rode a colorful butterfly hovering high in the sky. He also saw the "colorful clouds" coming in front of him. The chirping sound was dense and stirred the sky like a pouring rain curtain, which was becoming more and more obvious. Is it really a beast tide? No way. The opening time and position of the magic spirit Dharma Day are random and have never been fixed. How can the spirit demons in the magic spirit Dharma Day predict in advance? And... Who can organize a wave of animals on such a scale? Looking around, both clouds and forests seem to be filled and converge here. What a terrible scale does it take to create such a momentum? Tang tianque rode the black hell blood refining tiger to the top of the mountain in front of him. He looked at the distance with a solemn and gloomy face. How is that possible? There''s no reason! How did the animal tide set up an ambush in advance? This has never happened before! Two black hell blood refining tigers came from the left and right. They were majestic and powerful. The king''s words on their forehead flashed real and bloody blood awns and showed endless Wang Wei. Both beasts raised their heads proudly and glanced at the black hell blood refining tiger in Tang tianque. Their lips and teeth trembled slightly, which was fierce to challenge. They rode two young girls on their broad backs. They were all dressed in purple, dressed in bloody cloaks, and their thin veils danced in the wind, showing their beautiful and peerless faces. "What did it touch when opening the major restricted areas in advance?" "This time, the magic spirit method is fully opened. There is a lot of movement in the sky, which may have attracted the attention of some old monsters inside." "The rookies who come in are elites. They have strong talent and blood. They are precious medicine for the spirit demons." All the Royal martyrs gathered around Tang tianque and the two princesses. Their faces were dignified and their breathing became urgent. They have all fought in thousands of troops, but it is not a human, but a wave of animals. It is an extremely cruel wave of animals. It must be mixed with many particularly powerful animals. Nearly 20000 people stood where they were, feeling the increasingly strong vibration of the ground, and their faces were extremely ugly. Strong danger and oppression had come across the dense forests and rivers. They came with passion and expectation, eager for opportunities and treasures. Although they knew there would be danger, they never expected to be ambushed by the animal tide at the beginning. Animal tide? It means death and destruction! "A group of fifty!" "A group of fifty!" "Friends and enemies, unite! Unite!" Many people reacted and shouted loudly, trying to gather the people around them. Now no one remains arrogant and indifferent. Acting alone is to die. They all quickly get together, some in groups of 30 or hundreds of people, anxiously discussing countermeasures. Fortunately, Qin Ming''s reminder gave them a short time to prepare. Otherwise, once the animal tide suddenly came, they would be frightened and confused, and they might only rush with their heads down. "Thank you for reminding me, but... You still have to die!" There were five people riding Raptors to surround Qin life, ferocious to go to war. As a result, a roar came from the distant mountain: "who dares?!" The sound was roaring. If the rock broke the earth, many mountains were shaking, more like rolling thunder surging in the air. The five people were frightened by the violent sound tide. They hurriedly stopped in mid air. Looking back, Tang tianque? Tang tianque''s tiger eyes were round and murderous. It was not an ordinary cry, but a real martial art. The rolling sound wave turned into eight vague animal shadows. It exploded from around him, galloping in all directions, carrying a terrible sound wave, shaking the surrounding dense forest, setting off a fierce wind and shaking the leaves. "Bastard, do you want to face?" "Whoever dares to hurt Qin''s life is the enemy of Wang Jue." "Do you have a sense of the big picture? The dog ate your head?" "Don''t be so embarrassing, get out!" "Which family is this? Do you want to be more shameless?" There were angry curses in the forest, and worse ones, all kinds of indignation and excitement. I wanted to rush to the sky and tear them up. If Qin Ming didn''t show up to remind you that he didn''t care about the safety, how many people would die? You would not only be grateful, but also kill? No face! The five people were black faced, biting their teeth and staring at Qin Ming. They didn''t expect this situation. They muttered with hate and retreated from a distance. They didn''t dare to provoke Qin Ming again, otherwise the excited crowd might kill them. Qin Ming didn''t have time to delay. He went back to the dense forest, picked up the demon son, flapped his wings and galloped to find the team of the flower family. "I suddenly found you handsome." the demon son took Qin life''s neck and shook his feet playfully. Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. When is it? The animal tide is coming. It will really kill him! Nearly 20000 rookies all adjusted their direction. After finishing the team, they all took action and rushed to the East. All rookies riding Raptors also fell back into the forest one after another. After all, the number of them is too small. Fighting against the Raptors in the animal tide is completely self seeking. It''s better to fight on the ground. "How did you find the animal tide?" Hua sledgehammer just gathered the team and saw Qin Ming coming. They were relieved for no reason, as if they had a backbone. With Qin Ming and demon son''s heart, they will certainly rush to the front of the team, and their pressure will naturally be less. Moreover, both of them are the type who launch ruthlessly and don''t want their lives. Maybe they can really lead them to a path of blood. Qin Ming held the demon son and fell from the canopy: "explain later, how many of us?" "Counting you two, there are exactly thirty people, isn''t there less?" "Too many people may not be good. Brother Da Meng and brother Hua, you stay in front of me, and others guard around and behind. Don''t keep your strength and try your best to kill them, or you will die here." time was pressing. Qin ordered a simple arrangement, waved his wings, rose from the air and flew to the front. "Look who killed more!" "Master Meng, I will be afraid of you?" Ma Daming and Hua sledgehammer exchanged fiery eyes, threw off their legs and ran wildly. They were wild, angry and bloodshot, waved heavy hammers and axes, like crazy beasts, and rushed forward following Qin''s orders. Hua Qingyi, Yao''er, fanxin and other martial artists all have unprecedented dignified expressions. They hold the blade, activate the martial arts, simply arrange the position, rush in at full speed, and form an assault square with the arrow of Qin''s command. In the face of the animal tide coming from the spread of heaven and earth, they have no other way. They can only rush forward with a hard head. They can''t stop or retreat. They must tear open the circle of the eastern animal tide, or they will really become food when all the animal tides in other directions are surrounded. Qin Ming danced his wings and galloped in the chaotic forest. The ancient sword in his left hand and the eternal sword in his right hand appeared together for the first time. The sword body trembled and gave a pleasant sword chant. The two sword Qi not only splashed on the sword body, but also filled Qin Ming''s arms. Even the ghost in Qin Ming''s body woke up. It felt a strong threat. The animal tide surrounded by all directions brought terrible killing power, crowded the rainforest and shocked everyone''s soul. nervous! Repress! War will burn! Only by working hard can we live! Kill!! In the distance, several figures shrouded in light and shadow floated in the air. Looking at the gathering animal tide, they all showed a satisfied smile. The human beings who come to the magic spirit Dharma Day are the elites in the outside world. Their blood power is powerful and is a great tonic for the spirit demons. If you eat a few, you may harden your body and refine your spirit and wash your blood, which is much better than eating the essence of spirit. Eat, ha ha, eat to your heart''s content. In the light and shadow in front of him, a handsome and grotesque young man smiled with the corners of his mouth tilted. His mouth was full of sharp teeth, fine and sharp, flashing a cold light. There was a purple and golden sharp corner in his eyebrow, symbolizing its dignity and status. "Choose some special ones and I''ll eat them too." Chapter 270 The vast animal tide is surging, and the scene is enough to make any hair stand on end. Some monkeys are moving in the forest, some crocodiles are running in groups, some snakes are twisting and galloping in the forest, some wolves, pig demons, scorpions, etc. are crowding the forest in front, and some giant beasts knock down old trees, smash boulders, and trample on the ground, There are even spirit demons who rush to eat other monsters. The birds of prey in the sky kept lowering their height, roaring close to the tree crown, raising a strong wind, sweeping the branches, shaking the huge trees, and the leaves were flying all over the sky. They rush forward with each other, and shed gorgeous brilliance, illuminating the dark and crowded dense forest. The momentum was so great that it was like a raging tsunami crashing open the defense dam, inundating the forest and rolling towards the front. The strong and chaotic wheezing, heavy murderous spirit and rough and crazy momentum are mixed in the surging animal tide, forming an unprecedented terrible killing tide. The coming momentum crowded the forest, which had made the rookie troops running in front feel the pressure. Through the chaotic dense forest, it seemed that they could see the dark animals, ferocious faces, sharp fangs and wild dancing claws, which were clear in their eyes and stimulated everyone''s soul. But now that the matter is over, there is no other way but to rush. More than 50 teams in the front, nearly 3000 people, shouted at the same time, increased their speed and hit them hard. "Wow!" a young girl was valiant and murderous. She was the first to hit the animal tide. She soared in the air. There was an ancient animal skin dancing under her feet. The speed was fast to the extreme. She held a strong giant sword, roared and split down. The sharp sword roared and hit violently, stopped her waist, cut off three giant trees and split the giant elephant in front. The giant elephant was ten meters high and brought a terrible shadow. It was about to bow its head and rush. As a result, it was severely knocked open by the fierce sword gas, blood flowed, the skull was broken, and it moaned and walked back. The girl suddenly burst up and danced in the air, forming a violent sword Qi wheel, splitting the backward giant elephant force in half. She fell back to the animal skin in the blood rain, vibrated the sword, danced and rushed at full speed. Immediately after that, more than 60 strong rookies in her team were all fierce, staring with a grim face, shouting and launching a fierce attack, and collided with the Mercedes Benz elephants. Bang bang! Hundreds of wind monkeys moved in the forest and rushed in front of the animal tide. They had broad fangs, ferocious and ferocious, and their speed was like a whirlwind. They gradually separated from the animal tide team and rushed to the human team running in front. They screamed sharply and began to disperse gradually. They wanted to destroy this team that looked like only 20 people. The five men and women rushed to the front, releasing the surging water tide. The water was blue and clear, but they set off a surging wave. It was hundreds of meters wide and submerged the whole forest in front. Many giant trees were squeaking. All the wind monkeys who were rushing were spared. They were all hit by the waves and fell from their branches, Lifted by the surging tide. But "Frozen for thousands of miles!" immediately after them, five more men and women rushed out from behind them and forcibly frozen the surging waves, together with the woodland and hundreds of wind monkeys, freezing in the harsh click. And then The other ten people opened their powerful martial arts and all bombarded the frozen "huge waves". The continuous impact generated intense energy. With a click, the huge waves smashed and collapsed into fragments. Similarly, the trees and wind monkeys inside were cruelly "broken". "Little beast tide, what can I do?" a brave man squatted on the gold carving, held a long flame bow, drank loudly, condensed into a long flame arrow, pulled the bow string, and shot out with a chi. The arrow feather was like a rainbow, like a burning fire snake, shining light, shooting through the dense forest and hitting the animal tide in front. With a loud bang, the rocket detonated in an instant, turned into dozens of arrow rain, hit indiscriminately, and killed many spirit demons on the spot. Some flame sharp arrows pierced many spirit demons continuously. "Good!!" his team burst into passionate cheers. They were inspired, accelerated and rushed to meet the animal tide. More than 50 teams in the front hit the beast tide one after another, fully blossomed and fought fiercely. These strong men from all over the imperial dynasty showed their strongest martial arts, set off blood flowers all over the sky, followed them, and more rookie teams joined the battle circle to fight with the beast tide from different directions. Qin Ming''s team also ran into the animal tide in the third batch of columns. Qin Ming was in front, Ma Dameng and Hua sledgehammer one left and one right. They roared like a lion, and their voice mixed with their surging war spirit. They were very crazy and indiscriminately killed the animals. They must show their strength and frighten the beasts in front. No matter their eyes and momentum, they must not show weakness, let the animals fear and retreat from the channel, otherwise the surrounding animals will think you are weak and gather more and more. When the eastern animal tide and raptors fully arrived, more than 500 assault teams formed by nearly 20000 rookie teams also went head-on. Many of them have reached the depths of the animal tide and pushed forward madly. Animal roars and shouts, mixed with the fragmentation of the ground, cruel collision and the collapse of trees, formed an amazing momentum and swept the vast dense forest. Flames and cold waves, strong winds and sword rain, thunder and lightning and earthquake have formed a death scene. Comprehensive collision, shocking fighting and hot-blooded waving. No refund! press forward with indomitable will! Kill the blood or bury the beast tide? With Qin Ming''s warning in advance, all the troops summoned up their strength and with full blood and passion, they just stopped the attack of the animal tide. Many of them, the top forces from all over the world, have strong martial arts and life-saving treasures, showing their strong power to surpass the spirit demons, hard kill and open a blood path, and look at the fierce rush inside. Be sure to kill it before the tide of animals from other directions gathers. But Not all spirit demons can be easily killed by them. There are many powerful aliens in the beast tide. A raptor swooped down from a high altitude and hit the animal tide below. It was a black crow. It was tens of meters huge, like a black cloud falling from the sky. It screamed and surged into the sky. "No! Get out of the way!" the rookies who are fighting below are terrified. They have felt the power of destruction, and even the spirit demons are scared back one after another. The crow crowed, spewed out a black fire, mixed with the black gas all over the sky. The black gas surged violently and came. It turned into groups of crows in the twinkling of an eye. The croaking cry was like a fast arrow rain, hitting the rookies and spirit demons below indiscriminately. Many people and spirit demons could not dodge. They were pierced by the dense crows, and then the whole body lit a black flame. They couldn''t put out. They screamed bitterly. The giant crow in the air suddenly inhaled, and all the burning rookies and spirit demons were sucked into the air and fell into its mouth. It''s like reaping life! A low roar shook the space, the mountains shook, the leaves danced among the trees, and many spirit demons were scared and pushed away. A huge black bear, as big as a house, was killed out of the tide of animals. "Kill!" a lot of rookies in front of them shot red eyes and rushed regardless. "Kill your egg! Withdraw!" many rational teenagers immediately grabbed their companions and dodged aside. The big man was not easy to provoke at first sight. Rushing up was to die. Not far away, even the church''s team was horribly blocked. A huge centipede suddenly crashed into the ground. The rocks pierced the air, the old trees collapsed, and the dust was flying. It was like a demon God rushing out of hell. All the temple disciples and spirit demons who were fighting were lifted up by the terrible explosion. The centipede was pale, with sharp claws like a terrible spear. It waved indiscriminately, and even the stone was easily cut. It purred and screamed, releasing terrible ferocity, and swallowed three Temple disciples in one gulp. Chapter 271 Click! A thick thunder and lightning crashed into the crowd, dense chaos, fierce splashing, and fell into the chaotic killing field. With a loud noise and strong light, those ferocious spirit demons and red eyed rookies screamed one after another and were drawn into a bloody gourd. It is a strong thunder monkey five meters high. It is surrounded by lightning and invincible. It rushes and kills vertically and horizontally in the animal tide, followed by a large number of thunder monkeys, frantically catching the hard hit humans and spirit demons. "Brother!!" a man watched his brother being killed by the thunder monkey and roared wildly to rush over. As a result, he was ruthlessly pumped away by the thunder monkey next to him and burst into pieces in mid air, turning into broken bones and blood rain. The other rookies were terrified and ran around regardless, and the team was in a mess. This war zone is not far from the right side of Qin''s command. Even they are affected by the fierce thunder. "Damn it! All the way..." Qin Ming noticed the tragedy of the team and was about to loudly call them to gather here. Zimo suddenly exclaimed, "Qin Ming! Front! Watch the front!" In front of the animal tide, there was a strong light flashing, colorful and gorgeous. However, the animal tide retreated one after another, automatically gave way to a channel and killed the surrounding teams. No one paid any attention to Qin''s orders. "Tree?" the demon son chopped the beheaded beast and looked at the front in surprise. It was a huge old tree, full of glittering fluorescence, all kinds of brilliance and dazzling. It looked like a divine tree, but Qin Ming felt great pressure. The giant tree was as thick as five people, more than ten meters high, waving thick branches and walking messy roots, rushed towards them. The trunk opened its ferocious mouth and howled fiercely. The sound made people have an unknown and strange feeling. "The tree is alive?" fanxin, surprised, opened their small mouths and couldn''t believe their eyes. They haven''t seen such a monster yet. "Trees can become essence after living for a long time? There are several trees on the side of our mountain temple for thousands of years. Why don''t you respond? It''s really a treasure land of Feng Shui. Trees can develop essence, but we can''t." Ma Dameng was also refreshed by this magical monster. "It seems to be staring at us?" Qin Ming frowned. The demon smiled: "it may follow the taste. Our blood is too delicious." "Demon girl, don''t be kidding." everyone was nervous. When the huge tree came, all the spirit demons retreated and gave way to a spacious blank area. Even many running animals behind spontaneously avoided it and rushed to other directions. Obviously, they didn''t want to rob food with it. "I''ll try to entangle it, and you''ll find a chance to withdraw." Qin Mingshen took a deep breath. Before everyone replied, he waved his wings and killed the huge tree. "Stupid! Do you have to be a hero? Are you addicted?" the little turtle scolded Qin Ming angrily. Do you think having a wing is an ox fork? "Someone has to go! I don''t want to go! I don''t want to go! I have to die if I don''t go! Get away from it and everyone else will withdraw." Qin Ming shouted loudly, smashing the chaotic branches in front of me and killing the tree monster running towards me. With double swords, the sword spirit soared into the sky, the forest cold wave and the fierce sword power, with the high-speed rotation of Qin Ming, he shook the strong tree demon in front. The trunk mouth of the tree demon made a strange cry, and the two trees waved fiercely. They even hit Qin''s life one by one. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! You''re dying!" the little turtle screamed anxiously and jumped. "Isn''t there you? Come on!" Qin Ming''s face was ferocious and murderous, like a thunder hitting the tree. "I can''t! I can''t now!" "What?" "Your uncle''s feelings, because I''m here, you''re awesome? I can''t... I really can''t..." "You..." Boom! The cane broke Qin Ming''s sharp sword tide with a glow in the sky. The fierce clang was deafening and shocked the dense forest. The eternal sword and Dayan ancient sword both shook and flew, breaking Qin Ming''s hands and roaring to both sides. In the next moment, the second glow struck, smashing Qin Ming''s spiritual shield and pumping it on him. In an instant, the skin was torn and blood splashed, Even the bones are broken at this moment. Qin Ming flew upside down on the spot, like dead leaves in the strong wind, violently overturned, spilled blood all over the sky, and bumped into Ma Dameng and others behind. "Qin life!" The crowd suddenly turned pale. The demon son jumped on her face, but she was carried out by the huge impact and hit three ancient trees in a row. Then she fell to the ground. The demon son opened his mouth and spewed blood, and his face was very white. "Roar!!" the three thunder monkeys in front were surprised to see someone fall to their side, jumped up unambiguously, opened their sharp teeth and competed for delicious food. "Go away!" Ma Dameng and Hua sledgehammer hit each other forcefully. They shot away the thunder monkeys around. They turned around in situ and hit forward with tacit understanding. The thunder monkeys who were about to pounce screamed, smashed half of their bodies and flew out with blood. The demon son coughed violently, was hit, his blood was churning, his mouth and nose bled, and struggled to sit up, but Qin''s life in his arms was dying, and the front half of his body was broken, shocking. "How''s it going?" Hua sledgehammer hurriedly explored his breath. His face was ugly and weak again! Very weak! Are you dying? "My mother, that strange tree is so strong?" Ma Dameng looked back in amazement and looked at the tree monster running wildly. In his heart, Qin life belongs to the kind of madman who was in a mess. How could he be pumped away face to face today? If it was pumped on his head, wouldn''t it be over directly? Every heart and others were frozen in place and stared at them dumbfounded. finished? "What are you doing? Withdraw!" the demon son struggled and greeted them. "Roar!" the tree monster danced wildly and overthrew the trees in front. He jumped up suddenly, tens of meters from the ground, like a heavy shell, smashed them, and the whole body took up a glow. The tree roots and branches danced wildly like a giant snake. "No..." the crowd exclaimed, his face like dust. "Fight!!" Ma Dameng and Hua sledgehammer pressed their fear and roared in the sky with a heavy hammer and axe. "Spread out, escape, spread out." the demon son suddenly raised his blood whip and pulled away the flower sledgehammer and Ma Daming. When is it, looking for death? Get out!! She carried Qin''s life and rushed forward. They woke up and were trying their best to dodge. But the tree monster is huge. After taking off, all the branches and roots spread out for hundreds of meters. Once it falls, few can escape. When the tree monster fell, when the glow spread all over them, when the tree demon made a strange cry, and when the shadow of fear enveloped them, all their faces were covered with despair. finished? Not far away, there were several other teams fighting hard, and they also noticed a shocking and desperate scene. Is that... Qin Ming''s team? Are they... Dying? But no one came to the rescue. It was too late and there was no chance at all. They were inundated by the animal tide one after another. "Chirp!" a sharp roar suddenly came from the sky, casting a shadow. The moment before the tree demon crashed down, two huge golden claws penetrated the dense forest, grabbed the tree demon, tore it violently, immediately splashed blood, and burst into endless glow. The tree demon screamed bitterly, and its branches danced wildly, beating all over the sky, dancing wildly in the sky. It was a golden fierce bird, spread its wings for hundreds of meters, fell from the sky and caught the tree demon. The fierce bird suddenly flapped its wings, set off a violent wind, and rushed up with the tree demon. Chapter 273 "Almost recovered?" Qin life stretched his body and basically didn''t matter. With the recovery ability of golden blood and the decisive recuperation, he witnessed a miracle in five days. He not only saved his life, but also recovered almost. Others carefully checked their bodies and recovered 70% or 80%. The rest needs to be recuperated slowly. Most of them are flesh and skin injuries, coupled with excessive consumption, there is no particularly serious injury. "You''re all right?" fanxin turned around Qin''s life a few times and couldn''t help taking off his coat to see what happened. It looks half dead on the day of injury. It''s alive again in just a few days? It looks ruddy and smooth. It''s almost like no injury. "Do you want me to have something?" Qin Ming flicked on her forehead and looked back at the direction of the beast tide battlefield. He was terrified. He experienced such a fierce fight for the first time and felt the terrible energy generated by the group of spirit demons for the first time. This war alone is enough for many proud rookies to remember for life. "I don''t know how many people rushed out and how many survived." "It''s hard to say, but it will never be less." Hua sledgehammer exhaled gently. I''m afraid the number of casualties would be more than 5000. The bloody number and unforgettable memory will remind me of the battlefield picture full of killing now. If it weren''t for the sudden fierce bird, they might die there and be eaten by the spirit demons. "What are you going to do?" Purple Street asked Qin Ming. Thanks to Qin Ming''s hard work in front, she couldn''t imagine whether she could stick to it if he wasn''t guiding her. It is not a battlefield to test strength, but to test endurance and adaptability. Human life seems to have become the most worthless thing and is trampled on at will. "What do you do when you come to the magic spirit Dharma Day? It''s almost time for us to separate for training and treasure hunting." Qin Ming looked at the people and said with a smile: "don''t be calm. If we survive, we will have a blessing. Maybe we will all find an opportunity in this magic spirit Dharma Day." "Well said, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing! Even the animal tide can''t stop us. What other dangers are." Hua sledgehammer smiled and ignited his passion. "The spiritual power here is very strong, much stronger than that of Xinghe sect. It''s a good place for experience." Guan Yuying also smiled. Coming here is experience. Even if you can''t get a baby, it''s also some precious harvest. "I''m still a little afraid to leave in such a hurry." fan Xin muttered. Ma Dameng took Qin Ming''s shoulder and said, "I''m with you! I like you!" "Get up! What can I do for you?" the demon pushed Ma Dameng away and stood beside Qin Ming. Ma Dameng glared: "what I said is like, appreciation, not love. Love is different from appreciation!" People smile and say ''love'' from your mouth. Why is it so weird? "Qin''s life, let''s say goodbye and see you in a hundred days." Hua sledgehammer saluted and left with Hua Qingyi and others. "Don''t try too hard." the three women of Purple Street smiled and waved and left the valley. Ma Dameng reluctantly said goodbye and marched to the forest with a huge axe to find his chance. "Here''s something for you. The tree demon died." the demon took out the tree demon''s seeds from the burden, and the strong spirit of life immediately filled the valley. All wild flowers and green grass bathed in the cool, gently stretched, and even several withering trees gradually gave birth to green buds. "Is this... Fruit or seed?" Qin Ming inhaled deeply, and the cool breath of life penetrated his body, which was unspeakably comfortable. There seems to be a faint fragrance inside, which makes people''s spirit double. Even their spiritual sense seems to be much sharper. It''s amazing how effective it can be with just one breath. "It should be seeds. The tree demon almost killed you. You refined its seeds to vent your anger." Qin Ming''s knowing smile: "keep it. I have golden blood and don''t need it." The devil put the seeds in Qin''s life: "this is not the same, your life is changed, it is yours! The tree demon should absorb the essence of the sun and moon all the year round, and it is born with wisdom. There may be some special energy in the seed, and it will also play a strange role in complementing your gold and blood." "Keep it. Don''t argue. The magic spirit Dharma Day is dangerous everywhere. This thing may protect your life." Qin Ming forcibly put it back into the demon''s hand and clenched it: "let''s not be so polite, take it, refine it as soon as possible, and don''t attract other spirit demons to covet it." The demon played in his hand for a while and took it with a smile. "Do you really want to act by yourself?" "There''s something to deal with. It''s more dangerous for you to follow. Don''t worry, I can handle it myself." The demon put away the tree demon seeds, picked up the white tiger cub on the ground and shook his tender white fingers: "withdraw!" "Alas, my poor tiger cub has been taken away." the little turtle lay on Qin''s collar and watched the demon leave the valley. It''s my fault that I said so much. I can detect the breath of tiger cubs from a long distance. Now, Qin Ming and the demon son are used as contacts. "You are so unreliable that you almost killed me." Qin Ming took out the little turtle and complained. "Blame me? You go to die without saying hello, and you have to let me take it for you. What do you think I am?" the little turtle Old God moved his claws and yawned: "Xiao Zu, I''m a noble turtle with status and status. You have to be polite and respectful, okay?" Pit! Qin Ming was very helpless. He had planned to take the opportunity to excite the little turtle and force him to make moves. By the way, he could see how his strength was, but it was good that she didn''t do it and almost died in the animal tide. If you die like this, you''ll really lose your life. "Didn''t we discuss it? You have to help me when I come to the magic spirit Dharma Day." "You negotiated it yourself, but I didn''t promise." "Can you do it or not? I seriously doubt your strength." "Don''t complain. Your life is yours. You have to be responsible for yourself. Don''t always think about relying on me. However, the seed just now is a good baby. Let you give it to the girl for nothing." "Do you know that tree demon?" "I raised a few trees, and then I slipped away." Qin Ming walked out of the valley with Dayan ancient sword: "it must not be ordinary if you can cultivate it yourself." The Little Turtle was very useful and nodded with satisfaction: "Of course! The strongest tree demon can grow as big as a mountain, its branches can crack the lightning in the sky, its roots can swallow the magma under the ground, and Xiahui may also cause natural disasters. All trees thousands of miles around will be controlled by it. Even many powerful demon families dare not provoke it easily. Even if there is any threat to it, it can escape and disappear completely in a blink of an eye. Of course, few trees can grow to that extent. They are very greedy. They will never eat enough and eventually die. I just overslept and ran away without being fed in time! " "Hang up? It''s strange to believe you!" "Respect! How can I mention you? Respect me!" "Save it, your position in my heart has been reduced to the lowest." "Snobbish! Too snobbish!" "Tell me, what''s the difference between you and you?" "My most prominent thing is beauty and wisdom. Do I have to use force to solve everything? If there is an old man in my family, there is a treasure, and there is an ancestor in my family, that is baby pimples!" "You are a pimple and have nothing to do with the baby." One man and one turtle went deep into the forest while fighting their mouths. In fact, Qin Ming didn''t know where to go. The area of the rainforest was too large. He spread his wings and rushed to the clouds. He couldn''t see the edge of the rainforest. He had to go ahead for a few days to see the situation. Chapter 274 The beast tide five days ago opened the prelude to the experience in the world of life and death. The cruel battle made everyone really feel the danger of the new world. Especially those who are arrogant and charming based on their own background regret coming here. They really understand that the next experience depends on themselves. No one will help or avenge him. Nearly 20000 rookies suffered heavy casualties, all with injuries. These days, they basically hide in some places to cultivate and recuperate, and avoid the search and arrest of the animal tide. Until now, with the spirit demons returning to their respective territories, the hidden rookies also began to take action. Qin Ming moved cautiously in the rain forest, observing the powerful spirit demon and feeling the mystery of the rain forest. The spirit power here is very strong, far more than the Yunluo mountains where Qingyun sect is located, so there are many spirit demons, and the trees are generally tall and thick, so that Qin Ming feels whether he has become smaller. He saw a magical beast standing on the top of the mountain singing. The singing was clear and flexible, making the nearby spirit demons and trees peaceful. He saw the mountain like Earth dragons haunting in the forest. Their huge claws were the size of houses. Their heavy footsteps sounded like the roar of demons. They startled the spirit birds and beasts. Their sharp scales and bones glittered with black light and easily crushed the ancient trees. He saw a magical jade rabbit sitting on the ancient altar, looking at the distance, as if thinking about something. There was no spirit demon or even insect snake around, as if afraid of it and the altar below it. Qin Ming even saw the whole mountain decay at an alarming rate, the trees withered and yellow, the boulders cracked, and the color completely faded, as if it had suddenly been sucked away by something. Surprised, Qin Ming spread his wings and fled quickly forward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Magical rainforest, ubiquitous danger. "Give you a chance to prove yourself, help me find out the dangers around, and find a Lingbao beast or something by the way." Qin ordered to move and jump in the forest and gallop forward. He was very nervous and alert to the dangers in the forest. Just as he landed on the branch, a thick Python suddenly burst out in the dense canopy. The snake''s head was wide open and bit Qin Ming''s head, and its sharp fangs spewed out blood and thick fog. Qin Ming took the lead and rushed with his sword. The cold sword Qi crushed the blood mist and split the python. The little turtle lay firmly on his shoulder. Four crystal clear white jade claws held large spiritual fruits and were eating with relish: "think beautiful. Die quickly, you die early, and I''ll be free early." "Too ruthless!" Qin ordered him to take his sword forward, shoot out from among the branches and kill the black bear in front. "Ow!" the black bear was covered with strange lines and roared violently. The lines automatically made layers of ripples, like a spiritual shield, guarding the body. Qin Ming fought hard and killed it after hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting. The ferocious way of fighting made other spirit demons around flee in a hurry. "Bear blood tonic! Drink two!" the little turtle glanced at the black bear on the ground. "Not thirsty!" Qin Ming wiped the blood on his face and rushed forward again to find the next suitable prey to fight. "Waste." the little turtle lay on his back, shaking his shell, and suddenly pointed to the top of the tree: "look, there are bird eggs! Try two!" "Not interested!" Qin ordered to fight all the way to avoid danger and fought five strange animals at the same time. High intensity training sharpens the fighting skills! The magic spirit method has only a short time of 100 days. He should make full use of every opportunity. However, just as Qin Ming was about to grab something for lunch in the lake, he found an unexpected "friend". In a narrow valley, overgrown with weeds, old trees grow twisted and strangely, the light is very dark and the position is hidden. There was a fat crocodile lying inside. Its five meter long body was half buried in the grass. The dark scales were shining with cold light, which looked very visual impact. It was badly injured, most of its scales were broken, bleeding, and a broken claw was moaning in pain. "Swallow the crocodile?" Qin Ming crouched on the old tree 100 meters away and recognized the giant crocodile. "Really!" the little turtle turned his body flexibly, and his small eyes rolled around. "Why is it the only one? Did he get separated from Xue Beiyu when he got out of the siege?" "Possible!" "Is there anyone nearby?" "I didn''t find it." Qin Ming narrowed his eyes and stared for a while: "how fat!" "Yes!" "Hungry?" "Hungry!!" "Stewed?" "Bake." The sun is burning in the sky, the rain forest is full of vitality, and all kinds of spirit demons haunt the forest, full of breathtaking roars and fighting, and even trigger local rainstorm and lightning scenes. Some are the fighting between spirit demons and spirit demons, and some are the fighting of rookies, which are performed with passion in different regions. Qin Ming and the little turtle sat comfortably in the valley, lit a fire and put on crocodile legs. "Well, it tastes really good! It is worthy of being a precious species!" "Delicious! Come on, sprinkle some salt and make it more delicious." "Xiao Zu, have some lingguo to match." "I have some water of life here. Let''s drink it as wine. Come and have a sip." "It smells good! Put the other leg on the shelf quickly! After eating this, it''s just connected." "Roast the kidney." "What does this thing do?" "Beauty." Two people eat with relish, how to eat how fragrant. Swallowing crocodile, a super war animal with ancient blood, is full of treasure. The meat is fat and not greasy. It''s hot all over at a mouthful. It''s like drinking spirits. It needs refining for a while to continue eating. Most importantly, this is Xue Beiyu''s contract beast! ha-ha!! How delicious! "Will there be any connection between the contract beast and its owner?" Qin Ming asked while eating. "Sure!!" "Why didn''t Xue Beiyu come to find it? Would he also die?" "A good man doesn''t live long. He can''t die because he has been plagued for thousands of years." "Are you talking about you?" "Find..." One person and one turtle ate more than half of the roast crocodile, all refined in the body, lying on his back and burping, which is more comfortable than eating a top-grade spiritual fruit. "This is life. Life lies in stillness. Eat, sleep and eat." "Life lies in sports, and combat experience is as important as martial arts. Just like this crocodile, if it grows savagely in the rain forest, its strength is definitely countless times stronger than it is now." "Seriously ask you a question. Are you really having psychological problems because you are so manic?" "Belligerence is not a disease, laziness is. You''re sick and need treatment. Eh, what''s this?" Qin Ming was about to deal with the rest of the crocodile meat. As a result, he took out a thumb sized blood cell, hard and like a stone. It was crystal clear and misted with pure blood gas. When he looked in the sun, it seemed to have complete blood. "Ah! Blood essence!" "What is blood essence?" The little turtle went over and sniffed and searched. "A lot of blood spirits will form a blood essence in their body. They are the essence of their blood power. For the spirit demon, the value of blood essence is more than all the Lingbao, because eating it can wash their blood strength and wake up and inherit." "Oh?" Qin Ming was surprised. Good baby, leave it to the tiger cub! "Blood essence is too precious. There may not be one of hundreds of thousands of spirit demons. Only spirit demons with strong blood can contract blood essence. Today, I made a lot of money and got a blood essence. Give it to the tiger cub. I guarantee its strength can advance by leaps and bounds in a short time. It''s not worth surpassing you." "Is it so exaggerated?" "I''m like bragging?" "Like!!" "No love." "Let''s go and keep looking for the treasure! The rookies who have escaped from life have cultivated themselves for a few days and almost have to start taking action." "Don''t wait for Xue Beiyu?" "He''s not worth my time on him." "How do I have a hunch that he will really come?" Chapter 275 Not long after Qin Ming left, a group of people hurried to the valley. "Around here?" "It''s really far enough." "How can I suddenly feel nothing? Is there any accident?" They are Xue Chanyu, Xue Beiyu and the five members of the Xue family. After killing the animal tide that day, they separated from the crocodile swallowing the sky. They were seriously injured and found a safe place to hide. Xue Beiyu was in a coma because of his severe injury and didn''t come out until yesterday. I thought the crocodile was dead, but Xue Beiyu said he still had contact and must be alive, so he tracked it all the way. "No, obviously it''s near here." Xue Beiyu was worried. Don''t have any accident. Swallowing crocodile is a contract animal that the family has worked hard to find for him. Although it has not developed its real strength, it has a huge growth space, which is not much worse than the black golden ape. Moreover, the sky swallowing crocodile grew up with him. He is loyal and has a tacit understanding. Moreover, the strongest reliance of the contract warrior is his own contract beast. If the sky swallowing crocodile dies, he will lose most of his combat effectiveness. How can he survive in the magic magic heaven? "Feel it carefully! There are many dangers here, and the crocodile may hide somewhere else." Xue Chanyu comforted him, but she was a little worried. There are only two possibilities for the owner to suddenly disconnect from the contract beast. One is that the contract beast hates the owner and forcibly breaks the contract relationship, and the other is... Dead "It''s nearby! Spread out and look for it!" Xue Beiyu coughed anxiously. His internal injury was very serious. "Eh... How fragrant..." "You smell it, too? It really smells good." "Who''s roasting the meat? It must have added other seasonings. I''ll really enjoy it." "I''m hungry." Several clansmen suddenly smelled the fragrance, their eyes lit up and their stomachs growled. Xue Beiyu''s face changed greatly and ran towards the valley ahead, followed by a pig howl. "My crocodile swallowing heaven, my baby. Who gets a thousand knives to roast it? It''s immoral and immoral." It''s broken! Others hurried over. The picture in the valley almost made them swear. They swallowed the crocodile well. The crocodile was broken into pieces and baked on the shelf, with crocodile skin and bones scattered next to it. The roast meat on two shelves has been almost roasted and turned golden yellow. Oil droplets continue to drop into the fire, emitting an attractive smell. The contract beasts of the other members of the Xue family showed greedy eyes and wanted to taste the taste of swallowing crocodiles. "What is this?" a Xue family member found some stones on the ground with some words engraved on them. He picked them up and looked at them. Great! Sweet! Cool! Delicious! yummy! Everyone was so angry that they were stuffy. It''s hateful. Are you sincere? It''s not enough to eat. You have to engrave words to stimulate? The killer must know the crocodile. Xue Beiyu went crazy: "it must be Qin''s life! It must be! Who dares to tease the Xue family except him!" Xue Chanyu, calm and charming, checked the body of the crocodile: "the blood essence is gone. Beiyu, try to feel the position of the blood essence." "Can the owner feel the blood essence when the contract beast is dead?" other members of the Xue family were surprised. They all knew that the crocodile was pregnant with blood essence, but they didn''t hear that the owner could contact the blood essence. "Within an hour after the death of the contract beast, the master can feel the existence of blood essence. It seems that the murderer left not long ago, and should be able to determine the location." Xue Chanyu motioned to the strange beast on her shoulder. If it was Qin''s life, maybe the strange beast could help. "Elder sister, I will kill Qin Ming myself." Xue Beiyu''s eyes are covered with blood. He is very sure that Qin Ming did it. If someone else killed the swallowing crocodile, he would definitely try his best to hide the traces. Who would blatantly challenge? "Calm down! Concentrate! Try to feel the blood essence." Xue Beiyu took a deep breath again and again. Then he sat in the valley and tried to feel it. However, he was upset. How could he calm down and try again and again and fail again and again until Xue Chanyu slapped him in the face. "It seems to be in the south." "How far is it?" "It''s vague, I can''t feel it." "They should not go far. Let''s chase south." Xue Chanyu looked forward to Qin''s life. He solved him as soon as possible and recaptured the cub and Jade Turtle. In this way, she can complete the brilliant feat of gathering up the five contract beasts before she was 20, enough to dominate the new generation of the imperial dynasty, and may even surpass the ancestors of the Xue family in the future. Somewhere in the rainforest, Qin Ming stood under a steep cliff and looked up at the cliff hundreds of meters above. There were raging flames burning and baking the stones in that area. The high temperature distorted the space and vaguely wanted to melt the rocks. It was a magical bird''s nest made of branches. It was safe and green in the flames. There are several bird eggs in the nest, which swallow the energy of high temperature and flame, and a fierce bird of Shenjun is guarding it. "Really? It''s not appropriate." Qin Ming stared at the nest. The golden wings had unfolded, swinging slowly and ready to go. "Take it out! I didn''t see them show mercy when they were in the animal tide. Hurry up. When the cub breaks its shell and grows up, it is a fierce bird that eats people and doesn''t spit bones." the little turtle is so anxious on Qin Ming''s back. The animal egg contains huge life force and very pure spirit demon blood, which is not only delicious but also tonic. Soon after, the fierce bird made a sharp roar to deter the spirit demons and birds in the nearby forest land. Don''t come here to be presumptuous, otherwise you will never forgive. It crowed many times before it spread its wings and went out to look for food. Qin life waited for it to fly away and rise to the sky, ready to take out two to taste. But at this time, the nearby woodland even rushed to the head Raptor, like a blue lightning, and rushed to the nest with amazing speed. It''s a rare animal Shuiling kite. It flutters its wings and gallops. It even came to the nest before Qin ordered. It seems that it has been dormant for a long time, waiting for the fierce birds to leave. "Up! Thief bird! Leave the egg!" the little turtle screamed anxiously, pointed to the water spirit kite and threatened: "my egg! Mine, mine, you dare to touch my egg, I''m on you! I''m on you!" Qin Ming flapped his wings at full speed and followed him to kill. When he lifted his sword, he was about to stop shuilingyuan, but he was stunned to find that there was a beautiful woman in white on shuilingyuan''s back, standing in the misty blue light. "Qin life?" the girl looked at Qin life in surprise, and the cold wave that had emerged in her hand immediately converged. Qin ordered to forcibly take back the sword: "Miss Fang?" He knew the woman in front of him. She was strong at the king''s banquet. She came from the southern region and was a descendant of a strong sect. "What did Mr. Qin just shout?" "Er..." Qin Ming pulled at the corner of his mouth. The little turtle had pretended to be stupid and looked at the front blankly and pure. Anyway, he didn''t speak. "Prince Qin is still alive." "What do you say?" "Now it is said that you and the demon died in the animal tide. Someone saw you killed by a tree demon." "I''m lucky to survive." "Do you want flamingo''s eggs, Mr. Qin? I''ll leave now. The woman in white smiles and wants to leave by water spirit kite. She is a six heaven in the Xuanwu realm, which is higher than Qin Ming. If she grabs hard, no one can get it. But she still appreciates Qin Ming, especially the advance warning in the animal tide incident, which shows that although he is crazy, he has not lost his humanity and is worth making friends. "Wait." people are so generous. Our men can''t be shameless and really accept it. Qin Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled: "I''d better give it to Miss Fang. I see there''s more ahead. I''ll take a look there and leave first." Then he turned his head and dived, skimming the clouds in front of him and disappearing into the dense forest. I only heard a sad cry: "stupid! Stupid! Thick skinned, not enough to eat, thin skinned, unable to eat, you let Xiao Zu down, very disappointed. If someone gives you a smiling face, you don''t know your last name?" The girl in white frowned slightly: "who is he talking to and talking to himself? They all say that he is mentally abnormal. Is it true?" Chapter 276 In the next few days, there were several sensational treasure raids in the rainforest. Somewhere in the barren forest, an ancient human skeleton sits on an ancient altar. It has withstood thousands of years of wind and rain, gathered but not scattered, withered and immortal. It looks far away, and its empty eyes often ignite hidden fire. It is said that since the magic spirit Dharma Day was opened, it has been there. The altar has been broken, but it miraculously exists, as if it existed forever. Every time the magic spirit Dharma Day is opened, there will always be people watching and worshipping, and even people trying to get it. Until today, a young man from Outland stole the dead bones and disappeared into the vast forest. The five men and women were chased and killed by more than a dozen strong enemies. They were in a panic and accidentally fell into the canyon. It was extremely cold and difficult for living creatures to enter. All the miles were covered with frost. The five could not break free. They were frozen and turned into ferocious ice sculptures. One night later, a young girl broke through the ice and her strength soared. She held a mysterious bowl in her hand and pursued more than ten strong enemies, all of whom were blocked in the depths of the barren forest. The surging rivers and streams showed the wonder of "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate". Thousands of fish competed in a tragic and tragic race. The fish died one after another and were killed by heaven. However, a golden carp leaped through the gate successfully. However, because the last jump exhausted all its strength, although it succeeded, it disappeared before changes appeared. Hundreds of people witnessed the crazy looting of fish corpses, which was finally obtained by Xing Ya, the first genius of the northern region. Ma Dameng and more than a dozen other people forced their way into the dangerous "black iron restricted area". As a result, they were all turned into blood. They were crushed by the black iron and crushed by gravity. They became a lonely soul in the black iron restricted area. The frightening scene shook away other strong people who wanted to enter it to seek opportunities. However, two days later, people unexpectedly found that there were bloody people sitting upright in the black iron restricted area, hard resisting heavy pressure and smelting black iron. A great opportunity attracted the envy of the heroes. Successive treasure grabbing events spread in the vast rainforest, one after another mobilized the enthusiasm of rookies in various fields, and also led to those who are still in cultivation. The treasure of opportunity is nearby. You can''t cultivate yourself any more. You can''t delay any more. In just a few days, the atmosphere of the rainforest was suddenly hot. On that day, all the people who escaped the animal tide opened their treasure hunting experience. Qin Ming ran wildly in the rain forest and hunted in the mountains. He galloped soundly in the vertical and horizontal directions, facing fierce animals and fighting the sky. He didn''t rest day and night. He didn''t deliberately search for treasure, but made full use of the opportunity to consolidate his realm. He didn''t want to use the opportunity to force his strength until the state of wuchongtian was completely stable. "Roar!" The powerful roar of the tiger broke the silence of the night, with hurricanes, mountains and rivers moving, the rain forest moaning and dust all over the sky. A fierce battle broke out in the depths of the barren forest at night. "Ziyou star wolf rounded up the storm white tiger!" "A rare fierce battle! The storm white tiger is the king at the top of the rainforest food chain. The purple Youxing wolf dares to round it up!" "One, two, three... Ten! Ten purple Youxing wolves! These overlords of the wolf clan who dominate one side alone have gathered? The purple Youxing wolves can use the power of the moonlight and have terrible combat effectiveness at night. Together, they really have the strength to challenge the storm white tiger." "The storm white tiger is said to have a real white tiger blood." "Who will win? It''s better to lose both. Let''s build a cheap one." The rookies in a radius of more than ten miles were shocked and appeared in the mountains around the battlefield, looking at the fierce battle from a distance. Three hurricanes run through the night and forests, nearly 100 meters thick, sweeping like a natural disaster, destroying a large number of woodlands. A large number of old trees were uprooted and mixed with boulders into the hurricane. The violent roar was deafening, as if the whole rainforest was shaking. When the three hurricanes moved forward together, a huge mountain was shattered by terrible forces. Watching the dismemberment of a huge mountain nearly 1000 meters high in front of us, the scene made people''s souls tremble. The storm white tiger roared on the battlefield, moving mountains and rivers, suppressing the roar of the hurricane, rolling up endless sound waves and sweeping the space. Its body is 100 meters huge, with hair everywhere and roots like thorns. Although the combat state is very terrible, it can still make people feel noble and arrogant. Ten equally huge purple Youxing wolves, dressed in moonlight, roared in the dark night and fought the storm white tiger. When they roar, they seem to communicate with the high-altitude full moon, forming a wonderful resonance with each other. The moonlight is like the nine day Milky way, shining on the rainforest, enveloping them, giving them endless power to jointly encircle and suppress the storm white tiger. Hundreds of rookies gathered in the nearby mountains and forests, and their eyes were shocked. This rare battle also attracted the attention of many spirit demons, gathered from all directions, including some magical beasts. Whether rookies or spirit demons are shocked, they all have expectations. If they lose both, can we pick up a bargain? Any few pieces of flesh and blood and precious bones can benefit them a lot. "Do they have blood essence?" Qin Ming was also attracted by the violent sensation. "Yes!! and it''s still a mature blood essence!" the little turtle knocked his head and looked at the distant battlefield. At this time, the white tiger of the storm showed its strong power, smashed the head of a purple Youxing wolf, shook up the strong wind and threw the body away. The white tiger roared with blood, killing more power, and hit the surrounding circle formed by other purple Youxing wolves. It may have felt the threat. It became more and more crazy and murderous. Boom! The body of the purple Youxing wolf was thrown away for thousands of meters, and nearly a hundred meters of its body scattered blood and water all over the sky. It hit three high mountains. For a time, the earth shook, the dust and fog surged, and a large number of boulders rolled down the mountain. Many people''s eyes suddenly lit up, and some spirit demons couldn''t wait to rush through. However, the location where the wolf corpse fell is still within the influence range of the battlefield. Once they forcibly seize it, they may provoke other purple Youxing wolves. They are greedy and fearful. They are all ready to move, but no one really takes the lead. "Go! Come on!" the little turtle hurried anxiously. "Shut up! Keep quiet!" Qin Ming spread out his golden wings and tried to keep an eye on the battlefield to find the most suitable opportunity. His position is near the three mountains. It can be said that the distance and position are the best. Just wait for the right opportunity. But at this time, there was a sudden murderous spirit behind him, and the sound of breaking wind rushed from all directions. Qin mingling felt very sharp and woke up immediately. The spread wings vibrated violently, setting off a golden gale and rising into the sky. However, there was a roar in front. A two meter high black ape jumped up from the crown of the tree. It seemed that he expected Qin ming to fly away. Unexpectedly, he took one step to attack Qin Ming with a heavy fist. "Qin Ming, I haven''t seen him for a few days. How can I divide him? Say hello before you go." Xue Chanyu fell from the sky on a colorful butterfly. Although the butterfly was gorgeous, it was surprisingly fast. Its broad wings waved transparent butterflies all over the sky, enveloping Qin Ming like a rainstorm. The magical beast on her shoulder also made a loud and clear neighing, and even opened her mouth and spewed out a white air wave, like a burning fireball, as if it had burned through the space and hit Qin Ming quickly. The air wave surged with amazing high temperature, as if the temperature within a few hundred meters had increased by more than ten degrees in an instant, which had a very strong impact and change. Three consecutive blocks, linked together, have obviously been arranged. First, Qin Ming was frightened, left the forest and rushed to the high altitude. Then there was a strong disturbance from the black golden ape to attract attention. The real killing move was Xue Chanyu and her contract beast coming from high altitude. A killing screen! Qin Ming was surprised but not disorderly. Qinglang laughed: "you really think highly of my Qin life. So many people encircle and suppress, you still need a sneak attack? You Xue Chanyu are not afraid to insult your reputation!" Chapter 277 Dayan sword classic - life and death are boundless! The encirclement, suppression and raid came suddenly. It was obviously carefully disguised. The butterfly shadow in the sky was psychedelic and ethereal, which had been covered like a rain curtain. The raid of mysterious animals also contained great danger. If Qin Ming tried his best to dodge, he might be able to dodge, but then he would be completely passive. At a critical moment, Qin Ming''s consciousness was like electricity and made a decision. The ancient sword vibrated into a sharp sword spirit and quickly converged into a soaring sword tide. Qin Ming displayed the strongest swordsmanship in the shortest time. The sword tide gathered in the sky, and the three spirit finches suddenly took shape, like beautiful and beautiful flowers blooming in the sky. A sharp sword awn burst out from the middle of the three finches, penetrating the space and taking Xue Chanyu angrily. The three spirit finches quickly emerged into a Phoenix, dragging the mighty sword tide against the sky. A critical emergency is like a thunderbolt counterattack. Buzzing, buzzing! The butterfly shadow first enveloped Qin''s life and strongly invaded his consciousness. This is the full-scale attack of the colorful magic butterfly. The illusion drowned Qin Ming in an instant, like suddenly dragging him to another world. As soon as he was in a trance, Qin ming could not distinguish between reality and illusion, but Qin Ming was ready. At the moment before being attacked, he made every effort to shake his wings and fly away to the side, just able to avoid the sudden attack of the black golden ape. The sword tide collided with the white fog, one strong and one hazy, but suddenly burst into a river like roar, roaring the forest, attracting the strange look of rookies in other directions. "Eh?" the magical beast was surprised. Although its white fog high temperature was far lower than the dragon breath, it was far higher than the ordinary flame. It even "died together" with the sword tide? It clearly felt that its strength was better than that of the man, which could not happen. Qin ordered him to retreat more than ten meters and forcibly recover his consciousness. The murderous spirit of Shura Dao ran rampant in his body and wiped out all butterfly shadows. The next moment he recovered his consciousness, he turned his body and shot at the distant dense forest, like a swimming fish into the sea and disappeared quickly. "Damn it!!" Xue Chanyu was angry. Why did he run away? Encirclement and suppression combined with raid should be able to absolutely control the scene. Qin Ming responded in time? To what extent is his psychic acuity?! When a normal person is in a desperate situation and in a sudden and fierce situation, he should choose to retreat. In particular, he has a wing and should not fight back. How did he do it?! The other Xue family rushed out of the forest and looked at Qin Ming angrily. Just run away? This vigilance is too abnormal, or has he found us in advance? At this time, the rookies nearby realized that Xue Chanyu was rounding up Qin Ming? Are these two friends really going to die? "Qin Ming! Coward! Can you only run away?" "Aren''t you crazy? You were killed in front of your face. You didn''t dare to fart and ran away?" "Come on, I''m right here. Come and kill me!" Xue Beiyu turned over to the tree crown and gnashed his teeth. Run away? Can you run? If it weren''t for his sister''s personal command of the action, he would scold others for being a loser. "He has eyes behind his back?" "It''s worthy of being a bird man with wings. It''s easy to escape." The rest of the Xue family gathered in the tree on the contract beast and looked at the direction Qin Ming fled. He wanted to catch up, but Qin''s life was too fast, so Xue Chanyu could catch up. Xue Chanyu stood on the colorful butterfly and looked coldly at the forest land in the distance. The cold night wind blew her long hair and purple skirt, outlining her concave convex figure. The wild beauty awakened her soul. The colorful magic butterflies were blooming brilliantly, which set her off like a goddess. This scene fell in the eyes of other rookies and couldn''t help being intoxicated. "Disappeared?" She was going to pursue, but Qin Ming disappeared when he entered the dense forest. She couldn''t even see a trace. It doesn''t seem like Qin Ming''s style. Even if you really want to escape, you won''t escape cleanly. At least stand in the far air and confront each other to vent your anger. wait! Qin Ming did not escape! "Beiyu, get out of the way!" Xue Chanyu suddenly shouted in the air. Xue Beiyu is cursing. His mind is full of Qin life. He must have baked my crocodile. It must be him! I want revenge! I must take revenge! "Beiyu!! get out of the way!" Xue Chanyu dived from high altitude to Xue Beiyu with the colorful magic butterfly. Fortunately, the distance is not too far. "What?" Xue Beiyu heard his sister''s greeting, and the others looked over, but their reaction was a little slow. When they realized that the problem was wrong, golden light spots suddenly bloomed in the darkness under the tree. Qin Ming returned, spread his wings and dashed, rotated violently, crushed all the blocked branches, took debris from the sky, crossed tens of meters and rushed to the top of the tree crown. When Xue Beiyu was shocked and bowed his head, Qin Ming broke through the crown of the tree, grabbed his neck, struck his wings, tore him and rushed into the air. "No!!" the Xue family exclaimed. The colorful Magic Butterfly immediately changed its direction and pursued Xue Chanyu. "Let him go! I''ll cancel my grudges with you immediately!" The magical beast stood proudly on Xue Chanyu''s shoulder and chanted childish but angry. "Qin ordered, let Xue Beiyu go, or our Xue family will never spare you. Even if we wipe out your thunder ancient city, we will never stop." "Don''t do anything stupid. You can''t afford that responsibility." "Negotiation! Let''s negotiate. It''s good for everyone." The Xue family hurriedly chased and shouted for fear of Qin''s life. The rookies in other directions were startled and gathered together at the same time. They didn''t even pay much attention to the battle of storm white tiger. "Oh, I''m really working." "How did Qin Ming catch Xue Beiyu? This girl is a beast, fighting all the time." "It''s so experienced. It''s amazing." "Hey, hey, the Xue family are going to cry. See how Qin Ming threatens them." Qin Ming pinched Xue Beiyu and kept raising his height until below the clouds. He said to him coldly, "the swallow crocodile tastes very good." "It''s you! Sure enough it''s you!" Xue Beiyu struggled violently, but Qin Ming''s hand became tighter and tighter. His fingernail pierced the skin and flesh and cut the blood vessel. Xue Beiyu was scolding angrily. As a result, his mouth gushed blood and choked him. At this moment, he was finally frightened. But Qin Ming didn''t give him a chance. He didn''t even mean to negotiate. He suddenly threw him away and fell from the sky. "Qin Ming! Dare you..." Xue Chanyu lost her color and screamed sharply. The speed of the colorful magic butterfly was increased to the extreme and she had to take her master to rescue. "Don''t!!" the Xue family shouted sadly. "Elder sister......" Xue Beiyu''s pupils constricted, as if he realized something. "Xue Chanyu, you said never die!" Qin Ming looked cold and raised the Dayan ancient sword. Pooh! The eight swords attacked one after another, sweeping the sky and chopping Xue Beiyu. "Ah!!" Xue Chanyu moaned and knelt on the back of the colorful butterfly. Everyone in the forest breathed cold. Kill? It''s so fucking simple! Qin Mingzhen killed Xue Beiyu? That''s Xue Chanyu''s favorite brother. He is also a genius cultivated by the Xue family. Not to mention his character, his status and influence are there. They thought Qin Ming wanted to use him to threaten Xue Chanyu. Unexpectedly, they killed him directly. They didn''t even mean to say a few more words from beginning to end. "Qin Ming, you''ll regret it." the Xue family couldn''t accept it. They looked at the blood rain all over the sky. "Only let me die, not you? There is no such truth in the world. Everyone must be ready to die. Xue Chanyu, you too." Qin Ming left a cold word and disappeared from the sky. However, just when people thought he was going to escape, his galloping position suddenly changed, turned to the west, dived from high altitude and jumped at the body of the purple Youxing wolf. "Lying in the trough!" the crowd burst out a rude remark and rushed forward one after another. Many spirit demons lurking in the forest also took collective action and rushed to the three high mountains. The corpse of ziyouxing wolf is very ragged. It doesn''t take much effort to cut the hard flesh. Qin Ming quickly found its blood essence. It was as big as his fist. Even the little turtle took a breath and made a lot of money! Before other rookies and spirit demons rushed over, Qin Ming took the most precious blood essence and evacuated quickly. Chapter 278 "Lala, Lala... Lala..." The little turtle lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder, holding the blood essence about its size, humming a tune leisurely and licking two mouthfuls from time to time. If it weren''t for a gift for the tiger cub, he would like to eat it now. "Put it away! In case other Ziyou star wolves catch up, I won''t be able to fill my teeth with ten." Qin Mingzhen flies through the dense rain forest with his wings. Xue Chanyu won''t give up and is likely to do everything he can to pursue. Although Qin Ming fought with Xue Chanyu several times before and after, they were all "point to point". If he fought head-on, he was not sure of winning the super hero of the imperial city. First, regardless of Xue Chanyu''s own strength, the combination of three monsters was enough to push Qin Ming into a desperate situation. Now is not the time to collide head-on with Xue Chanyu. Qin Ming understands the strength gap between the two. Xue Chanyu can also understand that Qin Ming may be able to resist colorful magic butterflies or black golden apes with super explosive power and adaptability, but she can never bear the encirclement and suppression of the three spirit demons. Therefore, as long as she really blocks Qin Ming, she is absolutely sure to kill him. Xue Chanyu had no time to bury Xue Beiyu himself and rode a colorful magic butterfly to chase Qin Ming at full speed. The other Xue family worried about Xue Chanyu''s mistake. They separated two people to bury Xue Beiyu and followed up. Although Xue Chanyu felt in her heart that she could kill Qin life, she was not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, Qin life gave them too much incredible. Now that Xue Beiyu is dead, Xue Chanyu must not have another accident. Late at night! "It''s coming fast enough." Qin Minggang was about to hunt the beast in front. Suddenly, there was light and shadow in the dense forest behind him. When he looked at it, it was Xue Chanyu and her colorful magic butterfly. They were carefully searching for his trace, and it was obvious that they were coming in the direction of his lurking. The beasts moving in front were also frightened back. Qin Ming had to jump down from the towering tree crown and evacuate close to the ground. "Roar." the beast on Xue Chanyu''s back whispered and pointed to the direction Qin ordered to evacuate. It can''t track Qin''s life, but it can feel the smell of the White Jade Turtle, which is the weak sense of oppression brought to it by the turtle. The distance is too far, it is difficult to detect, but as long as it is kept within a certain distance, it can feel the oppression and determine the direction of Qin''s life. "Ahead!" Xue Chanyu commanded the colorful butterfly to speed up. Her face was like frost and her eyes were full of killing opportunities. Now there is no need to play any more games. She has only one idea to kill Qin life! Only one action also killed Qin life!! From midnight to dawn, from dawn to noon, Qin Ming kept changing directions, but Xue Chanyu always caught up with him. At first, Qin Ming thought that the colorful magic butterflies had sprinkled some dust marks on him, so he took a bath! "Shameless! You still have the mind to take a bath?" Xue Chanyu drove the colorful magic butterfly into the valley from high altitude. The brilliance behind him was thin. The contract array was opened. The black golden ape shot out strongly. It was like a heavy shell, which blasted into the lake in the valley from high altitude. "Don''t look sad and angry in front of me. If you hadn''t killed me again and again, your brother wouldn''t have died in front of you. Smelly woman, if you and I were in the same state, I would definitely abuse you all over the ground looking for teeth!" Qin ordered to grab the burden on the bank, dive underwater and evacuate the valley along the river at the bottom of the lake. He had explored the environment of the valley and set a retreat route, so he dared to take a bath. Along the turbulent river at the bottom of the lake, the rushing river tide outside the valley disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Ming thought he could get rid of Xue Chanyu, but she still bit him. Just an hour later, it was getting dark, and Xue Chanyu caught up again. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Qin Minggang took out the bird''s eggs and prepared for dinner. As a result, he had to get up and leave. "Is it tracking me?" the little turtle nibbled at the lingguo, still leisurely, as if he didn''t care about anything. "You? Can Xue Chanyu feel your breath?" "Don''t underestimate the contract warrior''s perception of the spirit demon. Anyway, either she or the strange insect." "What should I do?" "Distance, that perception should be limited by distance." "Are you sure?" Qin Ming now doubts all the words of little turtle. "Guess." "Why don''t you pit her once?" Qin Ming suddenly stopped on the branch of the tree and his eyes twinkled. It would be a good thing if Xue Chanyu could really determine the direction. "How to pit?" the little turtle threw away the stone and came to the spirit. "This is a rainforest, not a challenge field. If you can win, you will win. You don''t care about the means. Look at me!" "Are you going to fuck her?" the little turtle looked at Qin Ming excitedly. "Your brain hole is so big." Qin Ming didn''t hurry to go too far and gave Xue Chanyu a chance to track. He moved carefully in the dense forest, carefully selecting the right prey. "What do you want to do?" the Little Turtle was worried. "Don''t talk. I''ll know later." "Xiao Zu gave you the simplest idea. He greeted some strong men in Outland, abused her together, and collectively destroyed her. Now you have accumulated some popularity, and you can assemble a group of people, a group of... Men Yin..." "Can you be normal?" "I''m normal, you''re not normal! Don''t worry, I won''t tell on your little lover. Xiao Zu, my mouth is very tight." In the dense forest behind, Xue Chanyu almost lost Qin''s life. After tracking for a long time, the mysterious beast was finally found again. "In front! Cheer up for me. This time we must seize Qin life!" Xue Chanyu was angry and severely scolded the three contract spirit demons. This was the first time she was angry after she concluded a contract with three strange animals. Her tone was very strict. Colorful magic butterflies, black golden apes and mysterious beasts all whispered, ashamed and angry. They chased him day and night and found him many times. As a result, they were slipped away by the human. Let alone Xue Chanyu''s anger, they are deeply ashamed of themselves. In the past two years, they have been invincible in the southern desert. They have always bullied others. On the way back, they have even been defeated by qichongtian warriors. How come there have been accidents in the imperial city and here? Are we slack, or are we not so strong? "Chase!" Xue Chanyu gave an order and all the three spirit demons took action. Even the mysterious beast came down from her shoulder and flew. Although it was petite, it was very flexible and led in the front. The black golden ape galloped vigorously. Although it had no wings, it steadily followed behind. It moved vertically and horizontally between the branches. With the help of the elasticity of the branches, it kept flying and shot one after another. It purred and roared, its eyes were covered with blood, its muscles were tight, and there was a violent force in its body. It had to burst out. Sunset clouds hung all over the sky, and the forest fell into darkness ahead of time. "Roar!" the mysterious beast roared loudly, and its speed suddenly increased. It was in front, right in front! "Kill!" Xue Chanyu shouted. The black ape behind him rushed out first, soared more than ten meters, and leaped over Xue Chanyu and the colorful magic butterfly. The sound of bang hit the branches in front, pressed down 35 meters, and then bounced out. "Eh? Xue Chanyu? Are you still following?" Qin Ming suddenly rushed out of the dense forest in front and killed them. Chapter 279 The mysterious beast suddenly flapped its wings, forcibly controlled the galloping body, raised its height, opened its mouth and spewed out white air waves. The air waves swept through the Pentium like a tide, and unexpectedly expanded to a range of tens of meters, countless times larger than its size. The old trees and branches nearby burst into flames and turned into coke. The speed was amazing. The white air wave surged and impacted, powerfully drowning Qin''s life. The black golden ape soared into the air again and hit Qin''s life with a heavy fist. I''ve had enough. The suppressed anger is released at the moment. I want to catch it and beat it. Qin Ming vigorously flapped his wings, narrowly avoided the high temperature waves, and also swung his fist against the black golden ape. OK!! Xue Chanyu''s eyes lit up. Did Qin Ming dare to fist to fist? The golden ape will win! The colorful magic butterfly under her body does not need command, so she flutters her wings and spreads countless light spots in the dense forest. To open its strongest fantasy field, bring Qin life into it, influence consciousness, and then control the black golden ape, turn into a violent state, show the strongest combat effectiveness, and abuse Qin life. A fierce battle is imminent, like a huge wave on the shore! However At the moment before the fist swing, Qin Ming suddenly shook his wings with all his strength and forcibly changed his position. He almost squinted into the air against the head of the black golden ape. When passing by, the little turtle suddenly shouted, took out a white jade egg from the turtle shell, which was about the same size as it, and smashed it out at the head of the black golden Ape: "big fool, give you something!" Boom! The black golden ape''s subconscious round attack easily broke. "There''s more!" the little turtle shouted excitedly, took out the jade eggs and threw them at the golden ape. Black golden apes are easily broken and stand on the branches of trees and roar. Bullying apes too much, you are humiliating me! Come on, fight! Qin Ming fluttered his wings and circled for a while and quickly evacuated. The little turtle threw hundreds of jade eggs, which hit the golden ape, the mysterious beast and the colorful magic butterfly. The last one even broke on Xue Chanyu''s shoulder, and the viscous liquid spilled half of her body. Ow! The beast was angry, shook open the viscous juice and screamed high into the sky. If he could speak human words, he would have scolded directly. "Late at night, have a good dream." Qin Ming soared into the sky and disappeared under the night. The colorful magic butterfly was about to chase Qin Ming, but Xue Chanyu suddenly realized something, and her face became very ugly. There was a strange buzzing sound in the dense forest ahead. The number seemed to be very amazing. Golden flying ant! Thousands of golden flying ants! They can''t see the edge. Each head is as big as a fist. They are strong and fierce. They flutter their wings at a high frequency, like a black wave, drowning the dense rainforest and rushing towards them. The violent momentum of the black golden ape finally dissipated. He was shocked and hurried back to Xue Chanyu. Its simple head is a little confused. What''s going on? Where did you come from? Gold eating flying ants are common and very dangerous spirit demons in the rain forest. They have hard black armor like steel, sharp fangs and long legs like sharp spears. In particular, they can bite easily. They are not only fierce and belligerent, but also move in groups. Many spirit demons will flee in fear when they smell them, For fear of being bitten to the bone. There are hundreds of ordinary ant colonies, but there are thousands in front of us. Is this a super group, or are several groups working together? The strange little beast swished back to Xue Chanyu''s shoulder. Its cry was weak, and it felt a strong threat. "Damn Qin''s life! I can''t spare you!" Xue Chanyu gnashed her teeth in hatred and used this despicable means. She put away the black ape, hugged the mysterious beast and rode a colorful magic butterfly to evacuate. The colorful magic butterfly flies at full speed without command and will never dare to fight the ant colony. However At the moment they turned around, Qin Ming fell from the sky: "Xue Chanyu, don''t you like group fighting? Don''t hurry to leave!" "Qin''s life?" Xue Chanyu was surprised to be born in a cold sweat on the spot. He never played cards in a routine. The ant colony is right behind. It''s dangerous to delay for more than one second. Even Qin''s life is no exception. Does he dare to come back now? How dare you entangle now? Are you here to bury me? The colorful Magic Butterfly panicked and dodged, but Qin''s life came suddenly and quickly, and cut off one of its tentacles with a sword. In the next moment, Qin ordered his wings to flip quickly, carrying him to forcibly change the track in mid air. The wheels and legs swept across, and with the roaring wind and rumbling sound, he pulled towards Xue Chanyu''s face door. "How does it taste? Is it exciting!" This woman always relies on the high state and shameless entanglement, and she especially likes group fighting. I''ll give you a thrill today. It''s called tit for tat. Xue Chanyu dodged flexibly. Her body method was very vigorous, but she was no faster than Qin''s life with two wings. When she failed, she strengthened her body and fell suddenly, like a heavy hammer on the back of the colorful magic butterfly. The explosive force of more than 20000 kg produced a violent impact like a landslide. Without the cooperation of Wujin ape, the colorful magic butterfly is not good at melee. The crisp sound of the click, the pain and sorrow of the colorful magic butterfly, and the rapid fall, together with Xue Chanyu on his back, lost control. Within a few microseconds, Qin Ming made another sudden attack with his wings and stamped again and again. He hit Xue Chanyu with more than ten vigorous forces as fast as a shower, and nearly fell from the back of the colorful magic butterfly. "Ha! Hit!" "Attack the chest! Ha ha, I see, attack the chest! Boy, there is a future!" The White Jade Turtle screamed excitedly. It turned out that the soles of Qin Ming stamped on Xue Chanyu''s chest several times. "Qin life!" Xue Chanyu was so ashamed and angry that she almost lost her mind, but now is not the time to entangle. The ant colony behind has been frantically "submerged", and the tense atmosphere can squeeze out water. They are covered with the juice of ant eggs, just like the live target of ant colony. The more entangled they are, the more likely they are to die. Qin life did not dare to entangle. He struck his wings at full speed and dared not delay for a moment to escape from the dense forest. Even so, there are still dozens of ant colonies killed from high altitude, like a dark meteor shower, crossing the high altitude with amazing speed and rushing intensively. When Qin''s orders came to counter attack Xue Chanyu, he was ready. He aroused thunder all over his body and rushed away from the ant colony. Buzzing, buzzing! The angry ant colony came fiercely and blocked the sky and the sun. It was like a black river tide, which vigorously submerged Xue Chanyu and Qin Ming. Qin Ming fought hard and fiercely, and even resisted more than a dozen critical attacks. He escaped from the sky and waved his wings to fly more than 1000 meters high. Only then did he escape from the ant colony. From a high altitude, it was completely submerged by the ant colony. It was dark and could not see what was happening inside. The buzzing tide was deafening, making the rain forest tremble slightly in the dark night. Xue Chanyu had no intention to curse Qin Ming. The colorful magic butterfly was almost beaten through by Qin Ming. She was seriously injured and her speed was severely limited. As a last resort, she released the black golden ape again to help her fight against the ant colony, and even the strange little animals began to fight desperately. "Is it too much for our male Yin to bully girls like this? But hey, it''s so cool." the little turtle looked down with his head. "What are you excited about?" "I''d like to, you care about me? How did you feel just now? No, how did your feet feel?" the little turtle winked at Qin Ming and shook his small claws in a bad gesture. "Fight regardless of men and women." Qin Ming, without mercy, swept over the dense forest and disappeared into the darkness. The scale of the ant colony is larger than expected, and it also startles the nearby raptors. Maybe it will startle other monsters. It''s better to leave here first. After the ant colony retreats, search for Xue Chanyu. The premise is that Xue Chanyu can survive. Chapter 280 On the top of the mountain thousands of meters away, Qin Ming sat on the crooked old tree on the edge of the cliff and looked at the deep sea like rain forest under the moonlight. Unexpected changes have taken place in the ant colony battlefield, which has attracted groups of raptors and many nocturnal spirit demons. They even began to hunt them together. Although the ant colony is ferocious and powerful, when the scale of other spirit demons reaches a certain number, they may also be used as food and delicious. More and more spirit demons were attracted and began to try to approach and hunt, which quickly evolved into scuffle. The little turtle lay down bored: "I miss my tiger cub." "The demon will take care of it." "What do you think is wrong? You have to take the demon away and keep her around? The girl is smart, talented and beautiful. She''s restless." Qin Ming raised his eyebrow: "have you ever been restless?" "Out of respect, restless." "Stew you in a pot!" "Xiao Zu, I''m serious. That girl is really nice. There are many lonely men and women in the wild mountains. It''s also the intention of Lang Qing and concubine. Maybe one day you can''t control it. Come to the earth to make a bed and quilt, and then eat marrow and know the taste. From then on, you can live a sticky life of ''sunrise and sunset and sleep''. How wonderful life is? Do you have to make yourself as tired as a war dealer?" Qin Ming automatically filtered the "dirty gas" in the little turtle: "I don''t know the purpose of the Shura hall, and I''m not sure how many people came to the Shura hall. I''m really in danger. I have eternal wings to respond, gold and blood to heal. What about the demon? In case of a mistake, I''ll regret it all my life." "Look, you''re nervous. I haven''t heard of the shit Shura hall." "The magic spirit method is full of opportunities. The demon should wander around by himself and find his own opportunities. There''s no need to accompany me all the time." "Aren''t you afraid that the demon will run away with other men? Tens of thousands of handsome men can find many excellent ones who are more handsome than you, more natural and unrestrained than you, have more background and talent than you. It''s like ''grass competing for Fang''. She is unique. When other girls are ignorant, what if they empathize and fall in love with other men?" "Don''t you have anything to say?" "Xiao Zu, I''m for you. Since God arranged for us to meet, I''m a few years older than you. Some places can''t help but mention you." "We are not only a long live difference, but also a species difference!" "The truth is common. Women, you should take it as soon as possible. You can only get your heart if you get someone. Otherwise, you will always feel almost something." the little turtle twisted his ass, looked up, and lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder, swinging his claws and tail leisurely: "come on, idle and boring. Talk to Xiao Zu about women. Who do you like?" "Like it?" "Is this word too esoteric for you? I say it more popular. Who do you want to go to!" Qin Ming was seriously observing the battlefield in the distance. A word blew him out of focus and inside tender. "You are young and full of killing. You don''t know anything about love. It''s hard to explain to you. Just tell me that you will be restless when you look at someone. It''s the kind of person who wants to press her into bed, take off her clothes and be cruel... Eh..." the little turtle said, and suddenly noticed a man standing at the other end of the mountain. He thought he was wrong, squinted for a while and said, "it''s really someone." "Who is there?" "Behind you." "Back?" Qin Ming turned and casually swept the silent top of the mountain. In addition to a few crooked old trees, there are strong and strange boulders and soil dust blown by the night wind. Who is there? But when he took back his eyes, his heart suddenly vibrated. He turned his head again and stared at one of the old trees. There was a woman there. Wearing a black cloak, he almost shrouded his whole body in it, and only his cold eyes were shining faintly in the moonlight. Is that her? It''s coming! The woman of Shura hall! But when did she come? Why didn''t I notice? Even the little turtle didn''t find her. The little turtle is also a little confused. No, why didn''t I find anyone? Qin Ming and the girl stood on the opposite edges of the top of the mountain, gazing silently on the crooked old tree at a short distance of tens of meters. For a long time, when the battle between the distant ant colony and the spirit demons was over, Qin ordered to speak first. "Let''s talk frankly. You ask, I answer, I ask, you answer." The girl stared at him for a long time and said coldly, "you are not qualified." "Is it necessary? You''re not a king, I''m not a minister, you''re not a lord, and I''m not a servant. If you''re no longer proud of yourself, we can''t talk. Don''t think you''re from the distant Shura temple, you can do whatever you want, and everyone has to turn around you." Qin Ming''s face doesn''t show affection. If you really want to talk, let''s talk. If you don''t want to talk, we''ll say goodbye. "Wrong! I am your master! Everything you have now is given by the Shura temple. In the Shura temple, all are servants except the Lord." "Everything about me is my hands. It has nothing to do with your Shura temple." "Then hand over the Shura sword and take your so-called pride... Get out!" the woman looked up slightly, and her beautiful face appeared in the silver moonlight, like snow lotus in full bloom under the moon. She was holy and dignified, but she was cold and proud thousands of miles away. She stared at Qin Ming, sharp as a needle, to pierce Qin Ming''s eyes. Qin Ming sneered dryly: "poor woman, do you hate me very much? What you deliberately want to get is finally transferred to others. Blame your incompetence and your lack of due recognition." "The little man is successful! You are not qualified to be crazy with me now?" the right hand under the girl''s cloak was slowly raised, and a twisted energy surged in the palm, causing ripples in the space. Although the energy was stably controlled in her palm, it still fluctuated and affected the surrounding space. The old tree where she was was was recovering rapidly, and new bark began to appear under the vigorous and dry bark, To crack the dryness of the surface layer, the old old trees quickly revitalize and bloom fresh green, but in the twinkling of an eye, the green fades, the old trees are silent and wither quickly. Then, the green rose again and the vitality reappeared. It was as if the life and death, glory and withering of the old tree were between her thoughts. The little turtle had narrowed his eyes to see a good play, but he was slightly moved. This is... The power of the profound meaning?! you ''re right! It''s upanish! It is not a simple martial art, but a profound force derived from the way of heaven! I''ll drop a little girl. How old is she? I realized the profound meaning! "The shillo knife is in my body, but I have no qualifications to have it. It''s not your calculation, even if you are now holy Wu!" Qin life spread out his hands, holding it in his palm, killing the air diffusing, black air winding, shaping the knife in the whirlpool, and the cold cold air on the top of the mountain has the final say. With the cold look in Qin Ming''s eyes and the surge of killing intention, Shura Dao woke up in the sea of air, and the black air rushed out of the sea of air and circulated in all parts of the body, forming a complete cycle. At this moment, an invisible killing field was formed around Qin Ming. With the scattering of black gas, an illusion similar to Shura killing world was drawn. Shura Dao was personally implanted into Qin Ming''s body by the old man. It has the mark of the old man and blends with his own blood. Because of this, it can be driven by Qin''s life and used by Qin''s life. Once Qin''s life dies or there are other accidents, Shura Dao will remove all seals, reproduce the killing power of that year, then tear the space and return to the old man. No one else can think of it. Qin''s life can be basically determined. The girl felt the murderous spirit of Shura Dao at a close distance. Her cold eyes coagulated again. The surface was still high and calm, but there were huge waves in her heart. Shura knife! It''s a real Shura knife! It''s not "Dao meaning", nor is it an illusion stripped from Shura Dao, nor is it a replica of Shura Dao. It''s a real Shura Dao! Why? Why transfer it to him? Why? Chapter 281 The girl''s eyes were complex and difficult to accept: "what did he tell you before he left? What did he explain and what did he give you?" Qin Ming tit for tat: "where is the old man? How is he now? Why did you come here? You have your questions, and I have my questions. If you want to get the answer from me, answer my question first, or we''ll be in such a stalemate. No one can get the answer." "He is in the Shura hall. The situation is very bad." Qin Ming frowned: "what''s the matter with him?" "Answer my question. What did he tell you before he left?"¡® "Didn''t say anything." "Is this your sincerity?" "Since you know him, he seems to tell me something?" The girl''s face was slightly cold. No one dared to talk to her like that. "What did he do in Qingyun sect after he disappeared for eight years?" "It''s your turn to answer my question. What''s the matter with him!" "Hurt!" "Multiple!" "It''s your turn to answer my question. What did he do in Qingyun sect?" Qin Ming was annoyed. It was hard to talk to this woman: "guard the grave!" "Answer carefully!" the girl''s voice suddenly mentioned. "If you want me to do what you want me to do, you must set an example." Qin Ming can now basically confirm that there are no potential strong people nearby. It is likely that only the girl herself has entered the magic spirit Dharma Day. "The news of his return was leaked, and he was ambushed by the enemy. Although he finally saved us from the siege, he was seriously injured." the girl''s eyes were a little dark. The Shura hall was undergoing the cruelest test since its establishment. The hall Lord was seriously injured, but he also returned with injuries. Fortunately, his deterrent power was still there, and the hall Lord forced him to pay, They once again destroyed a supreme enemy, which restrained the strong enemies who were ready to move. The Shura hall is safe for the time being, but no one can guarantee how long this safety will last and whether it will suffer more terrible disasters. Now there are many unstable factors in the Shura hall, and more and more. "He..." Qin Ming wanted to ask more about the old man, but suddenly he felt so far away. The old man''s realm, region, strong people around him, strong enemies to deal with, etc. are like thunder clouds in the sky, and now he is like stones on the ground, which makes him feel deeply powerless in the distance. What if you know? So what? "He is ready to live or die with the Shura hall." the girl said one more sentence. Qin Ming inhaled deeply and adjusted his mood: "The old man lived in the warehouse for eight years and guarded the grave for eight years. I was taking care of his daily life and he was accompanying me to grow up. We lived together for eight years, at least... I think so. He seldom talked to me. In the eight years, he only taught me a set of formulas and decisions. Until you came to the warehouse that day, he handed me Shura Dao and left Dayan ancient sword, sword code and a word, Life! " "Can you feel Shura killing the world?" "Yes!" The girl closed her eyes. That''s right. It''s a real Shura Dao! Why? She really doesn''t understand! Just because you took care of you for eight years, you gave him the Shura Dao, one of the five demon soldiers in the world? An ordinary teenager in a desolate and cold place? An ordinary person with no brilliant talent background? How many amazing geniuses knelt in front of you in those years, and you didn''t accept them as heirs! Before you left that year, the hall Lord politely asked you to leave Shura Dao, and you still left with it! Why? Because of the man buried in the grave? Because of such an experience? You have given him Dayan ancient sword, which is a great gift. Why do you leave Shura Dao? What on earth is he worth your attention? How can he get the inheritance of Shura Dao! No one knows the meaning of Shura Dao better than you. Why should you give it to him? Does he deserve it? What is the reason for you to make such an incredible decision. I don''t understand! I don''t understand!! Qin Ming watched the girl from beginning to end. Until this moment, her killing intention and resistance were surging all over her body. Although it was still strong, at least it didn''t look like a cold ice pestle there. "Who arranged you?" The girl closed her eyes and stood quietly on the crooked old tree, as if she hadn''t heard Qin Ming''s question. "Farewell!" Qin Ming got the information he wanted. He didn''t want to entangle with the arrogant woman. He spread his wings and prepared to leave. The girl finally opened her mouth: "everyone is innocent. Your Shura knife will be exposed one day. At that time, many people will cross the sea to hunt you down. Make a deal, you give me the Shura knife, and I will give you everything you want. Wealth, status, women, even better opportunities. Believe me, I have that ability." "You know it doesn''t belong to you. You can''t get it." "You are the one who controls it, and you are the one who controls it. It belongs to you now. As long as you like, you can always find a way to separate it." She knows the result of forcibly seizing Shura Dao, and doesn''t want to make a sensation so that others can find themselves in this land. However, Qin Ming is now its master. After two years, he has basically blended together. As long as Qin Ming is willing to find a way, he still has the opportunity to peel off Shura Dao. "Impossible!" "You can''t keep it!" "The old man gave it to me. I will never take it in exchange for the so-called opportunity. Unless the old man wants to take it back, or one day I die, it will return to the old man. You don''t have to waste time on me. Don''t say goodbye. Maybe we''ll meet again in the future." "You think you are very strong, but in my eyes, you are too far away and have no talent to control Shura Dao." "Don''t bother." "Frog at the bottom of the well! The light of fireflies! Do you think you are strong? There are many more in the world than you." "I''m not the strongest, but I will be stronger. I''m not your royal family inheritance, and I don''t have heavenly blood, but it doesn''t affect my strong heart!" Qin Ming never taboo his origin and doesn''t mind his mediocrity. Who says that the strong can only be born from the nobility? Who says the bottom can''t go to the top! Who says only falcons can fight in the sky? Which of your ancestors did not come out of the bitter cold and degenerate from mediocrity? Your achievements are doomed, and my future is infinite. There are countless variables, which may become worse and better! "Qin''s life!" an angry reprimand sounded at the foot of the mountain. Xue Chanyu came with three spirit demons. They were scarred all over and were seriously injured. If other raptors and spirit demons hadn''t started hunting ant colonies, they might all have died there. Xue Chanyu was completely angered, and the three spirit demons also ran away frequently. They had never been so humiliated. God damn Qin Ming, I have to end it with you today. Come on, come out. Chapter 282 "Life is really big." Qin Ming hummed softly. It was no surprise. He put away the Shura sword and took the Dayan ancient sword to kill Xue Chanyu. The girl suddenly skimmed over the top of the mountain and rushed to the dense forest at the foot of the mountain. "Who are you?" Xue Chanyu was about to rush to the top of the mountain. She was surprised to see a strange woman appear. The black golden ape is in a state of rage. No matter who you are, it runs wildly and violently, murderous, fast and fierce. It roars like thunder and smashes the girl with a heavy black fist. The girl was as graceful as a frightened goose, light and vigorous, and came face-to-face. Her slender right hand directly intercepted the heavy fist of the black golden ape. With the super explosive power of the black golden ape, the power of one punch is enough to crack boulders and mountains. It is more immune to all kinds of energy martial arts. It is abnormal to the extreme. Even beasts have to retreat. No one dares to fight head-on except the super body martial arts. In an instant, it seemed that the black golden ape smashed the delicate jade hand and even pierced the girl. However In an instant, the picture seemed to freeze. The violent fist of the black golden ape was forcibly blocked in front of the jade hand, like hitting the ocean. In addition to stirring up many waves, it didn''t hurt the girl, and even was stopped at a distance of a few centimeters. Immediately after that, a group of wonderful energy in the jade hand was strongly detonated, invisible and transparent, But it drowned the black golden ape and lifted it towards the surrounding trees. Strangely, I could feel the explosion, but in fact there was no wave. Even the leaves and dust didn''t fluctuate. It seemed like an illusion. In fact, nothing had happened. Bang bang! The black ape fell heavily on the ground and retreated five steps. Each step stamped on the ground, leaving a deep trace. It feels like a warm air wave has hit the body, soaked the skin and flesh, and penetrated into the internal organs, as if each cell of the whole body has been gently shaken, followed by a relaxed and comfortable feeling from the inside to the outside, as well as an unspeakable wonderful feeling, just like bathing in the spring breeze, much younger. Xue Chanyu is well aware of the explosive power of the black golden ape, and its power will be stronger in a state of rage. Was easily rebounded? What kind of martial arts is this? "Roar!" the black golden ape didn''t feel hurt, but became more energetic. It was a little confused, but the war spirit was high. It pounded its chest, rumbled and roared at the girl, showing its ferocious power. Seeing that the Wujin ape was not hurt, the colorful magic butterfly and the strange beast raised their momentum and wanted to work together to solve the sudden emergence of the woman. "Qin''s life!" Xue Chanyu narrowed her eyes and stared at Qin''s life rushing down from the top of the mountain. It was like a fire thrown into dry firewood, and her anger ignited. She had never hated anyone so much, and never thought of anyone who could make her mood and emotions fluctuate so violently. If you can''t really kill him, he will become a demon in his growth process and affect his growth. Xue Chanyu will never allow this to happen. Tonight, it must be ended. "Hehe, our noble Xue Chanyu, Miss Xue, how can we be embarrassed to look like this? Tut Tut, our clothes are broken, and we are not afraid of the leakage of spring?" "Shameless bastard! Kill him for me!" Xue Chanyu gave instructions to the three spirit demons and personally vigilant against the mysterious girl. But The black golden ape was suddenly stunned, twisted his body strangely, looked down at himself, looked at this, looked at that, and looked at the girl again. "What''s the matter?" Xue Chanyu felt something wrong. "Ow, ow..." the black ape suddenly screamed and retreated. His eyes were full of panic, as if he saw something terrible. Mysterious beasts and colorful magic butterflies are also strange. I''ve never seen a black golden ape like this. Qin Ming frowned. What happened to the black golden ape? What can frighten this fierce war beast. "This is the gap between you and me, Qin Ming. Give me three years to think about it and I''ll come back again. You give it to me and I''ll give you an opportunity, just as you saw today." the girl retreated into the dense forest, but on the way, Liu Mei moved, looked back at Xue Chanyu and stared at the strange beast on her shoulder. Loong? No! "Ow..." the black golden ape was frightened and frightened. "What''s the matter!" Xue Chanyu tried to control the black ape and feel the changes in its body. Is it poisoning? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t probe. When you probe, you suddenly turn pale and scream directly. Degenerated? How is that possible? The black golden ape is now extremely frightened. Before, he felt young, very good, full of vitality and warm, as if he were two years younger. But with the youth of the body, its realm seems to degenerate. It''s like really returning to the self who just entered the quintessence two years ago. It has never been so scared as it is now! How do humans do it? The black golden ape repeatedly looked at his body. Yes, it all degenerated and his life retreated. It even slapped itself in the face to determine whether it was in an illusion. The little turtle touched Qin''s life, and the thief whispered, "the golden ape has degenerated!" "What?" Qin Ming was stunned and degenerated? What? He looked into the situation of the black golden ape. Sure enough, his breath was weaker than before. This was not caused by injury, but the decline of the realm! Qin Ming''s whole body is cold. Can she make the realm retreat? What terrible martial arts is this? Xue Chanyu didn''t want to pay attention to Qin''s life. He quickly investigated and comforted the black golden ape. But at this time, the girl of Shura hall came back again, and her cold eyes fell on the mysterious beast on Xue Chanyu''s shoulder. Qin Ming was on high alert and ready, and finally felt the danger. Xue Chanyu retreated ten meters away with colorful magic butterflies and black golden apes, and was also on guard against the girl. They have never experienced such a strange and incredible thing. If it hadn''t happened in front of them, they really couldn''t believe it, which is beyond the scope of understanding. "You want her life?" the girl suddenly asked Qin life. Qin Ming didn''t answer, just nodded. The girl also nodded and suddenly said, "you want her life, I want the little beast on her shoulder." Xue Chanyu almost didn''t hesitate. She quickly evacuated by taking the colorful magic butterfly and fled into the dark forest. This woman is so terrible that she really feels the threat of death. Who is she? I''ve never heard of such a terrible character in Outland. The black golden ape purred and roared twice, and ran away like crazy. They came murderously and vowed to kill Qin life, but they didn''t expect a sudden reversal of the situation. This is also the first time they have fled in their cooperation in these years! "How did you do that?" Qin Ming frowned, wary of the girl in the Shura hall. "As I said, this is the difference between you and me." the girl chased into the rain forest. She was interested in the beast. "How did she do it?" Qin Ming asked the little turtle. "Cough, well... There is a gap between you two. You catch up first and I''ll explain to you later." Chapter 283 From that night on, Qin Ming launched an almost crazy pursuit of Xue Chanyu. Although Xue Chanyu felt the fear, she never disordered her sense of propriety, fought and retreated. With the help of the complex environment of the rainforest, she fought back tenaciously, lived up to her identity as a top hero, and even calmed the fear of the black golden ape in her escape, arousing its blood. The girl in Shura hall didn''t accompany Qin for long. She disappeared after forcibly taking the mysterious beast that night. But it is enough for Qin Ming. Xue Chanyu is seriously injured, and the colorful magic butterfly is also seriously injured, which greatly shortens the gap between Qin Ming and them. Even the black golden ape with a recovered state can not pose a real threat to Qin Ming. The opportunity is rare. Qin Ming decided to completely solve this threat, so... He used all his means and showed his combat power. He bit the fugitive Xue Chanyu and staged a wonderful chase in the deep rain forest. But no one thought that a chase war had caused an uproar in the continuous changes. The seven members of the Xue family joined one after another, which caused the first wave of threat to Qin life, triggered Xue Chanyu''s counter attack and retaliation, and pushed Qin life into a desperate situation three times in a row. However, under the strong counterattack of Qin Ming, he killed Wujin ape and killed three Xue family people. Qin Ming''s serious injury disappeared, but he appeared again two days later. He fought the Xue family team in full swing and killed two more people! Xue Chanyu was so angry that she tried to fight Qin''s life and death, but she was dragged away by the rest of Xue''s family. The tracking and fierce battle were staged in the forest again, and there were constant collisions. The fierce battle also alerted the nearby rookies, attracted more attention, and also attracted the team of Yan family, then the teams of the royal houses in the northern region, and then other forces that were friendly to Xue family. Pursuit, fierce battle, counterattack and counter attack, all kinds of battles continued to be staged in the depths of the rainforest for 33 days, causing the most sensational chaotic war since the opening of the magic spirit Dharma Day. Qin ordered himself to fight Yan Jia, Xue Jia, the heroes of northern regions and other troops. During this period, he was seriously injured seven times, but he recovered surprisingly in a short time. While avoiding pursuit, the Vietnam War became more and more crazy. Due to the sensation of the battle, many foreign teams quietly participated, reinforced Qin Ming and ambushed and killed the middle team. It even borrowed water potential and spirit demon groups near the "Danshui River", and the largest all-round fierce battle broke out, with nearly 300 rookies participating in the war. The situation is completely out of control! The relentless pursuit of Qin''s life not only frightened the Xue family and Yan family, but also attracted more crazy elements from Outland to join them enthusiastically. In thirty-three days, Qin ordered 56 people to be killed by himself, and more than 70 people died in the hands of other rookies in Outland. Although the Outland team was in the dark, it also paid nearly 30 casualties. Qin Ming''s madness and strength shocked everyone, and his incredible recovery ability frightened many people deeply. This is an immortal body. A saying quickly spread in the rain forest that whoever fights with Qin''s life is either sure to kill him or never provoke him. Once he runs away, he will recover in the shortest time and launch crazy revenge. Thirty three days later, Qin ordered all the reinforcements to defeat Xue Chanyu, and finally blocked her at the "qinghekou" on the edge of the rainforest! The sensation caused by the fierce battle also attracted thousands of people near the qinghekou to pay common attention to this crucial decisive battle. Although it is said to be a decisive battle, Xue Chanyu is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. Continuous fierce battles and madness have exhausted the once Imperial City Legend. The loss of mysterious monsters and the death of black golden apes are also equivalent to cutting off the contractual relationship between them, causing a strong counterattack on her body. With her scarred body and seriously injured colorful magic butterflies, It''s not enough to stop Qin''s life. More than a thousand people gathered at the qinghekou to witness the end of the legend. As one of the three top heroes in the central region, Xue Chanyu is a legend and an unreachable goddess in the new generation of the central region. She is even recognized as the guardian of the Xue family in the future. For the new generation, including the "18 demons", she is an invincible existence and can only look up to her. But today, the legend is coming to an end. Qin ordered a crazy pursuit of Xue Chanyu for 33 days, completely ending all the aura of Xue Chanyu. No matter how many counterattacks Xue Chanyu organized during the period, or how many people Qin ordered to secretly reinforce, it can not change the fact that the monument forged by Xue Chanyu for more than ten years collapsed in these thirty-three days, Once again, he achieved the reputation of Shura Zi from the northern regions. Qingshuihe! Thousands of people gathered and attracted common attention. Qin ordered to kill the last two rookies and stood in front of Xue Chanyu. Xue Chanyu stood ten meters away from him, with ragged clothes and bloody body. Many wounds were shocking. She still raised her head proudly and maintained the nobility that had been defeated. As the last contract animal, the colorful Magic Butterfly faithfully guarded its master, but its brilliance was already dim. The dancing butterfly wings were covered with scars. Looking at Qin Ming, there was resentment and deep fear. "Give you a way to die and commit suicide!" Qin Ming held his sword in both hands. The sword breath was cold, like a poisonous snake. His whole body was full of thunder and lightning, bright and dazzling, and his wings were proudly stretched. The golden light and thunder tide blended, surging his gorgeous and powerful power. The bloody fighting for thirty-three days made every cell full of killing. The strong threat made the water in the estuary quiet, and no fish dared to surface. Xue Chanyu suffered severe pain, trauma and internal injuries, but the most serious thing was the deep frustration she suffered. Where did she lose? Why did this happen? She admitted that Qin Ming had excellent martial arts skills, and that Qin Ming had super explosive power beyond the realm and wings to make him more adaptable to combat, but they were not enough to cause the current situation. In thirty-three days, hundreds of fierce battles were fought. Generally speaking, the people around her exceeded Qin Ming a lot every time, but she only won one-third of the times, And didn''t really kill Qin life once. I lost? How on earth did I fail? Xue Chanyu never thought of failure and death, because it never belonged to her in her proud heart. "Why?" Xue Chanyu asked the question that even she herself was in a trance, which was completely opposite to the arrogance she tried to maintain. A why was more like admitting failure. At the edge of the forest, thousands of people are dormant in the canopy and forest land, including people from the middle region and people from the outer region. "You can''t let Xue Chanyu die in Qin''s hands! Everyone is ready to save people!" "Xue Chanyu is not only the future of the Xue family, but also the representative of the new generation in the central region. She can''t die in the magic spirit Dharma Day." "The team of Yan family has given up. Is it necessary for us to take action? Let''s use Xue Chanyu''s death to sound an alarm for all our midfield rookies. There are people outside, and there are days outside. We really underestimate the people all over the world." "People in the Outland will not sit by and watch us rescue Xue Chanyu. These days, they are more and more willing to reinforce Qin Ming and make it clear that they want to help Qin Ming and give us a blow in the Middle Kingdom." "What are you afraid of? Just do it! It''s a big deal to have a scuffle! I''d like to see which side dies more!" "If Qin Ming is really a battle madman, he''s really crazy in the past thirty-three days. He''s not afraid of the Xue family''s revenge on him afterwards?" "Have you forgotten the rules of the magic spirit Dharma? The gratitude and resentment here must not be brought out. This is the law that the royal family will reiterate every session." "That said, I can''t do anything on the surface, but I won''t give up in the dark." Many midfield rookies are eager to try. They are gnashing their teeth, showing reluctance and anger. The Outland people are also on serious alert. If the Middle Kingdom really dares to intervene, they will never sit idly by. This is the magic spirit Dharma Day, not the imperial city. Who is afraid of who? But just when the scuffle was imminent, a man slowly came out of the deep forest. The low roar of the tiger and the majesty of the war made the forest land deeply quiet. Tang tianque rode the black hell blood refining tiger to the qinghekou. There were more than ten fierce tigers in the dense forest behind him. They were all dead soldiers sent by the royal family. Chapter 284 The appearance of Tang tianque made the atmosphere of the qinghekou very delicate. The rookies in the middle regions lit up hope, while the people in the outer regions frowned. Don''t think about it. Tang tianque must have come to stir up the situation. "Xue Chanyu, admit defeat. You''ve already lost. You''ve lost completely." Tang tianque rode the black hell blood refining tiger to Qin Ming and Xue Chanyu. The three faced each other in a triangular array. The eyes of the black hell blood refining tiger fell on Qin Ming from the moment he walked out of the rain forest. The boiling murderous spirit aroused his fighting spirit in his body, his hair slowly turned upside down, and his sharp claws fastened on the muddy ground. Tang tianque didn''t pay much attention to the news of the scuffle between Qin Ming and Xue Chanyu, but he didn''t expect that things would eventually evolve into this situation, which also provoked hatred between the middle and foreign regions again. Tang tianque never believed that Qin''s life could threaten Xue Chanyu. Even with a moment''s blood and passion, or even tricks, Xue Chanyu could only lose face, but if he started a fierce battle with real swords and guns, Xue Chanyu would definitely control Qin''s life. Tang tianque doesn''t believe that Qin Ming has the courage to challenge Xue Chanyu. At least it''s impossible in the early stage, most likely when the magic spirit Dharma Day is coming to an end. However, the evolution of the situation exceeded his expectations and had to change his actions to reinforce Xue Chanyu. But it was still late. Xue Chanyu was defeated and lost hundreds of middle elites. As a martial artist, he believes in becoming a king and defeating an enemy. If he is defeated, he should be disposed of. When he should kill, when he wants to kill, Xue Chanyu is no exception. But as the prince, he can''t let Xue Chanyu die in the magic spirit Dharma Day. He has the obligation to help. Whether Xue Chanyu, Wen Tiancheng or other heroes, they are the hope of the future of the imperial dynasty and the mainstay of all families, which is of great significance to the imperial dynasty. Each family has been handed down for thousands of years, and elites have appeared from generation to generation. However, wizards like Xue Chanyu can not appear casually. If they can protect, they will protect at all costs. Xue Chanyu frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Tang tianque''s tone, but did not refute. Although Tang tianque''s words were harsh and merciless, the meaning in his words was to retreat and forgive her life for her. Therefore, she used silence to "acquiesce" in her failure and responded to the emergence of Tang tianque without contradicting or being arrogant. "Your Highness, do you have to intervene?" Qin ordered the war to burn fiercely, locking Xue Chanyu in front. He didn''t look at Tang tianque, and his voice didn''t have any emotion. "You have defeated her, so there''s no need to kill her all. Let''s call it a day. I''ll be the guarantor. The gratitude and resentment between you and the Xue family, the Yan Family and the kings'' houses in the northern regions can be written off from today on." Tang tianque, in order to keep Xue Chanyu, can be regarded as the first time to lose face and plead for mercy. "Can you guarantee?" "I can vouch!" "Some things can be changed, but I can never change my heart of revenge! If I let Xue Chanyu go today, it is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. If I let Xue Chanyu go today, it is tantamount to joking about the safety of my relatives. I''m sorry, I can''t!" Qin Ming flatly refused, making Tang tianque''s eyes slightly frozen and people in the distance a little surprised, Not even the face of his highness overlord? good job! It''s Qin Ming we know! People in the Outland are excited one after another, and many women are colorful. Xue Chanyu was silent, even indifferent, waiting for Tang tianque''s negotiation. According to her understanding of Tang tianque, since everything is done, we must have a result. "I know what you''re worried about. Although you''ve killed many people, those people are nothing to their family. There are talents from generation to generation, but their strengths and weaknesses are different. Those people are excellent, but they are not enough to make families revenge regardless of their interests, including Xue Beiyu. Personal grievances can be solved by killing, but family interests can be adjusted by negotiation. I''m here today However, if you express your position, you are sure to convince them to use enough interests to suppress the Revenge of all families on you, on the premise that you can release Xue Chanyu. " Tang tianque lowered his voice a little, and these words could not be heard by others. "Their family will give up. Xue Chanyu will never give up. She is a disaster after all." "If you can defeat her once, you can defeat her a second time. Having such an opponent is an incentive." "It seems that you are her in Baoding?" "Combining hardness with softness is the way to survive." Tang tianque appreciated Qin Ming very much. He tried to persuade Qin Ming with a gentle tone so as not to make it too stiff. "If the situation turns around today and I''m in Xue Chanyu''s position, will you come out and beg?" Qin Ming''s tone is suddenly sharp. Can''t she die? I can be killed?! "Considering the royal family, you can''t die until you determine your attitude towards the northern region." Tang tianque gently reminded you to consider your thunder ancient city. If you really kill Xue Chanyu, the Xue family will never give up. If you unite with other families to encourage the royal family, it is likely to really change the royal family''s attitude towards the northern region, That''s really not worth the loss. Qin Ming inhaled deeply and finally dispersed the fierce murderous spirit and the thunder and lightning. The rookies on the edge of the rainforest are very surprised, eh? It''s over? Tang tianque really changed Qin Ming''s attitude? What did he tell Qin Ming? Although Qin Ming dispersed the murderous spirit and lightning, the sword in his hand didn''t take back, but he was still locking Xue Chanyu, and his cold eyes were staring into her eyes. "Your Highness, my thirty-three days of efforts have been in vain?" "You have shown what you should show and proved what you want to prove. Xue Chanyu has admitted defeat. This is not in vain. It is the best result." Qin Ming didn''t speak any more. He put away his double swords, rushed into the sky and disappeared into the dense forest. Xue Chanyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but on the surface, she was still aloof and arrogant. "That''s it. Don''t provoke Qin life again." Tang Tianxing looked at the direction Qin life left and smiled slightly. "I know what to do." Xue Chanyu didn''t thank him. Tang tianque''s appearance was unexpected, but it was also reasonable. Just as he said, the family has talents from generation to generation. It doesn''t matter to sacrifice a few. As long as the interests are enough, they can be adjusted. However, to her extent, genius is not only the treasure of the family, but also the resource of the imperial dynasty. Tang tianque has to come forward if he doesn''t want to. Therefore, there is no need for her to thank. This is what Tang tianque should do as the prince. "The royal family will make up for the losses he has caused to your Xue family." "Hehe, is Qin''s life really so important? It''s worth the royal family to make up for him." "Take care of yourself." Tang tianque didn''t entangle with her. Riding a black hell blood refining tiger, he left the qinghekou and returned to the rain forest. Xue Chanyu looked at the direction Qin Ming left, and the bottom of her eyes was cold. The Xue family may no longer take revenge, but my revenge will not go unpunished. Qin ordered us to continue. We will never die! Tang tianque returned to the rain forest, and the scattered death squads gathered around him. Princess Tang Yuzhen rode the black hell blood refining tiger and embroidered her eyebrows: "Qin Mingzhen spared Xue Chanyu? What did you tell her, brother?" The pursuit of life and death lasted for thirty-three days. Although Qin Ming made great achievements in the war, he also suffered heavy losses many times, and there were countless deaths and injuries on both sides. Liang Zi has been deeply married, and there can be no chance to ease up. Other people might be deterred by Wang Wei of Tang tianque and choose to retreat, but if they can make a crazy pursuit of Qin''s life for thirty-three days, will they easily give up because of Tang tianque''s intervention? Even if you really give up, it won''t be so simple. Unless "She can''t live tonight." Tang tianque sighed in his heart. He hoped that Xue Chanyu could say a word at the end, even if she opened her mouth to show her attitude and took a soft suit. Maybe she had a chance to change Qin Ming''s attitude, but unfortunately, she didn''t. Only this one, Qin Ming will never let her go. "Do we want to stop it?" "We''ve done what we should do, isn''t it enough? Let''s go. After passing the qinghekou, there is a restricted area in front of us." it''s enough to let the world know that Tang tianque came forward and persuaded Qin to retreat. The Xue family and the royal family have explained. Tang tianque didn''t want Xue Chanyu to die, but she wanted to die herself, so she couldn''t blame herself. Tang Yu''s beautiful eyes moved and suddenly said, "don''t you look for my sister anymore? She has been separated from us for more than 30 days." "There are five bodyguards around her. There will be no danger. She will also go to the restricted area. She may have been waiting there." "No, I have to stay and wait for her." Tang tianque took a deep look at his royal sister Tang Yuzhen, but said nothing more and left with the team. Chapter 285 The qinghekou incident ended, but the waves caused remained for a long time. Qin Ming''s withdrawal relieved many people in the middle regions. He also believed that it was Qin Ming''s compromise to the royal family and the imperial family. After all, he didn''t dare to kill Xue Chanyu. For Outlands, although they can understand Qin Ming''s practice, they are still uncomfortable. In their hearts, Qin Ming is the benchmark of hardliners, a symbol of fearlessness, boldness, arrogance and dare to challenge any strong enemy, and represents the ruthlessness they want to do and dare not do. However, Qin Ming finally gave up and compromised in front of the imperial power. When he took the last step, he withdrew his feet and left silently. Today''s choice is not perfect, but fortunately we can understand his decision. The price of killing Xue Chanyu is too high. She is not only the pride of the Xue family, but also the pride of the Holy Church. She is also a wizard trained by the royal family. Killing hundreds of Middle Kingdom rookies is less serious than the consequences of killing Xue Chanyu. Qin Ming''s sparing Xue Chanyu at the moment is tantamount to expressing his position to the central region - that''s all! Don''t bother again! Thousands of people dispersed one after another, and no one talked too much. Their more important task is to experience and find treasure. Somewhere in the dense forest, in the quiet Canyon, the cliffs on both sides are covered with thick old vines. In the canyon, there are clean streams, thick grass and several low trees. Although the light is dim, it has enough aura and a good environment. Xue Chanyu took a long time to find such a quiet place. She met a son of an aristocratic family on the road, a man who usually admired her and volunteered to guard her here. "You drink first, and I''ll go out and find something to eat." the man was greedy for Xue Chanyu''s beauty. He secretly looked at it for a few eyes and wanted to see the beautiful spring in the gap of his ragged clothes. Usually, he doesn''t even have a chance to talk to her, and Xue Chanyu won''t look him in the eye. But today''s situation is special. It''s the most helpless and painful time for Xue Chanyu. He is eager to take advantage of the opportunity to make friends. It would be wonderful if he could kiss Fangze. Xue Chanyu nodded faintly and sat on a stone against the dwarf tree. Of course, she noticed the man''s eyes and understood that he had evil intentions, but now there was no one else, so she had to make do with it. After the man left, Xue Chanyu closed her eyes tired and wanted to have a rest, but all that hovered in her mind was the pursuit and fighting these days, and the scene of being blocked in the qinghekou by Qin''s life. Miserable! too horrible to look at! She thinks Xue Chanyu has fallen to today''s situation and needs others to decide her life and death. shame! This is the only stain on Xue Chanyu''s life. Xue Chanyu stroked the scarred colorful magic butterflies around her. The three powerful contract beasts were her pride. They accompanied her to grow up to today and created countless legends for her, but now there is only one colorful Magic Butterfly left. As a contract warrior, the best contract age is before the age of 20, so that he can grow up with the spirit demon and conclude the strongest contract. Therefore, generally speaking, contract warriors will choose all their contract beasts before they are 20 years old, and then they will not change them unless special circumstances. Qin Ming not only took away her two precious contract beasts, but also affected her future. If she could not get a similar precious war beast before she was 20, her future achievement would be greatly weakened. "Qin life... Qin life..." Xue Chanyu closed her eyes, moved her lips and teeth, silently recited the name, and her hatred grew like a weed. One day, I will wash away all the shame with your blood. I''ll double what you gave me. The man soon came back, picked some lingguo and looked at Xue Chanyu with concern: "I''m worried about your safety. I don''t dare to go far. I only found this food." Xue Chanyu nodded weakly: "do me a favor." "You say!" the man took the opportunity to gather around her and quietly smelled the body fragrance on her. Although it was mixed with a strong smell of blood, it still swayed his mind and almost intoxicated him. "Go around and see if you can meet my Xue family." on that day, due to the impact of the animal tide, the teams of all ethnic groups were planned. Although many Xue family members and attendants came to reinforce her these days, not all of them. She estimated that at least ten people were still outside, and the realm was very strong. The qinghekou incident caused a sensation. If they get the news, they should come to look for themselves. "This..." the man hesitated and finally got the chance to get along with him. He didn''t pull his hand and kiss his mouth. When the Xue family comes, won''t they become a foil for the chores? "What''s the matter? Is it difficult?" "It''s getting dark. The rain forest at night is the most dangerous. How can I leave you?" "If there is a danger, none of us can escape. We''d better find more people as soon as possible." Xue Chanyu didn''t understand his meaning. Her face was expressionless and her heart was cold. "I''m the triple heaven of the Xuanwu realm. I can protect you. Even if I encounter a strong spirit demon, I can take you all away. Don''t say more. I won''t leave you tonight. I''ll try to find someone else after dawn." the man felt despised and his tone was very dissatisfied. Xue Chanyu has no energy or mind to gossip with him. He quietly gives the colorful Magic Butterfly an instruction to control his consciousness! The man put lingguo beside Xue Chanyu and coughed a few times, ready to comfort her. He has considered a good plan. First, he uses what happened these days to stimulate Xue Chanyu, making her feel painful and helpless. It''s best to cry out. In this way, he will have emotional fluctuations and fragile mind. Then he takes the opportunity to hug her and comfort her. Xue Chanyu is a woman no matter how strong she is. Now she is still a fragile woman. One of the spiritual fruits in his hand is snake berry fruit, which is not just picked, but quietly collected on the road. It has the effect of waking up. At that time... Dry firewood and fire can''t restrain themselves, so he can enjoy this wonderful body. When the raw rice is cooked, hey hey However, just as the man was dreaming of a beautiful picture and ready to put it into action, the illusion of the vibration of the colorful butterfly suddenly invaded his mind. The magic of the colorful magic butterfly has little impact on Qin''s life, and its impact on other martial arts is absolutely fatal, especially the guy who is weak in its two realms and full of filth. The man''s smile was stiff on his face. First he was in pain, then he was in a trance. He sat next to him with empty eyes. Xue Chanyu looked at him in disgust. She really wanted to kill him directly. The colorful Magic Butterfly skillfully controls the man''s consciousness and makes him fall into a confused environment. Men don''t know what happened and are ruthlessly controlled. "As long as we can find someone from a family, let him jump off a cliff and commit suicide." Xue Chanyu ordered coldly. The colorful butterfly soared into the air, gave instructions to the man and personally controlled him to go out. However Just as the man was about to get out of the canyon, more than a dozen throwing knives broke through the air, banging and splashing with blood. The man was beaten through his body by strong force, flew out on his back, and threw himself into the stream. The blood dyed the stream red. He was beaten through the vital points of his body and died miserably in the dreamland. Xue Chanyu was preparing to rest. As a result, her face suddenly changed: "who?" The colorful Magic Butterfly immediately became nervous, picked up Xue Chanyu and was ready. At the entrance of the canyon, a golden light and shadow gradually became clear. It was a pair of gorgeous wings that amazed the flowers, plants and trees in the dense forest. The wings waved gently and floated towards the canyon. Someone came... It was Qin Ming! Xue Chanyu''s face changed again and again, and her breath began to be chaotic. Qin Ming? Why is he still here! Qin Ming''s face was like frost, his cold eyes were like electricity, and his whole body was filled with a biting murderous spirit. He carried the Dayan ancient sword and fell in the canyon. His voice was cold like the snow frost under the cold wind: "Miss Xue, let''s... Continue?" Chapter 286 Xue Chanyu could clearly feel Qin Ming''s killing intention: "you have compromised with Tang tianque. Do you want to go back? Are you still a man?" "You Xue Chanyu are reduced to relying on other people''s promises for survival?" Qin Ming walked into the canyon, bringing both golden light and cold murderous spirit. "I just left during the day. I didn''t say I would spare you, let alone compromise with anyone! Xue Chanyu, you can''t even see through this?" He left during the day because he wanted to give Tang tianque face and didn''t want to get too stiff with the royal family. After all, the royal family hasn''t officially decided on its attitude towards the northern region. He can ignore himself but not his family. Secondly, to leave in public is to let the people present believe that he gave up and didn''t kill Xue Chanyu. As for how Xue Chanyu died later, no matter what happened to him. Even if the Xue family was suspicious afterwards, they couldn''t find suitable evidence. "What a treacherous Qin life." Xue Chanyu angrily looked at Qin life coming. I didn''t even think about it? I''ve been in a state of mind recently, and I don''t have a basic sense of defense. "Give you a dignity and kill yourself." Qin Ming was cold and determined. Things had come to this point and there was no possibility of turning back. "If I die, you can''t escape! No matter how clean you do, you will suspect that you did it later. At that time, the Xue family will not spare you, nor will Tang tianque." Qin Ming sneered: "are you pleading or afraid?" "I''m reminding you that if I die, the first person to be buried with me must be you. Even if the royal family decides to spare you, my Xue family will become a nightmare for you and thunder city." Xue Chanyu doesn''t want to die, but she will never beg for mercy, let alone be soft. Qin Ming went to Xue Chanyu: "no one will save you today, and no one can save you. If you can''t do it yourself, I''ll do it for you?" "I advise you to seriously consider the consequences." "You didn''t consider the consequences when you killed me. I don''t need to kill you." Xue Chanyu''s eyes changed and he was on high alert: "put away your so-called posture. Don''t you just want to improve the bargaining chips? Come on, what do you want and how do you want to talk?" "I don''t want anything, as long as..." Qin Ming suddenly shot, and the cold blade ruthlessly swept Xue Chanyu''s neck. It was as fast as the light, and flashed away. Until Dayan''s ancient sword was recycled downward, the air echoed with a subtle sword whistle: "your life." Xue Chanyu covered her neck and staggered back. The blood spilled out of her throat and dyed her hands red. Her cold eyes finally filled with fear. She opened her mouth to say something, but what came out was cooing blood bubbles. The colorful magic butterfly was shocked and angry. It wanted to take Xue Chanyu away, but it was beheaded by the sharp sword of Qin life. Its huge body rushed to the front powerlessly, and Xue Chanyu fell into the wet grass. Colorful magic butterflies and Xue Chan Yu are at the end of their power. They have no strength to compete with Qin''s life. Qin Ming stood in front of Xue Chanyu with his sword: "in the garden of overlord''s house, I told you that we still have room for relaxation. There''s no need to make it like this. You gave up the opportunity yourself." Xue Chanyu lay in the grass, covering her throat, unable to cover her blood. She looked at Qin Ming with determination, and her eyes gradually began to relax. Dead? How could I die! No... it''s not true... It''s not Qin Ming''s sword almost cut off her neck. Her hand was ruthless and didn''t leave her hand at all. "You can be proud, but you can''t be proud. You can only be like killing others. Don''t let others kill you? There''s no such reason in the world! You should be prepared to be killed before killing, which is called survival!" Xue Chanyu didn''t believe that Qin Ming would kill her or that she would die until the last moment. However, with this poor pride, she sank into the dark, forever... Forever Qin Ming looked at Xue Chanyu''s body. His eyes were slightly complicated, but there was no pity. After Xue Chanyu is solved, there is a more difficult opponent, Wen Tiancheng! Xue Chanyu seems to be very strong, but in fact she has a fatal weakness. Her own actual combat ability is not strong, more is controlling the spirit demon battle. Qin Ming had a certain resistance to the power of colorful magic butterflies, magic arts and black golden apes, and was especially good at scuffle. To some extent, it can restrain her! In the eyes of outsiders, Xue Chanyu''s "three contracts" and Wen Tiancheng''s "three seas of Qi" are extremely abnormal natural forces, but for Qin Ming, Wen Tiancheng is more threatening to him. Three different seas of Qi and three different types of energy can not only show their own offensive, but also combine attacks. Moreover, Qin Ming''s killing Xue Chanyu now is tantamount to reminding Wen Tiancheng that once they fight in the future, Wen Tiancheng may not have any reservations or play any games proudly. "Worried about Wen Tiancheng? Hey, he hates you so much that his teeth are itchy. If Purple Street falls into his hands, I''m afraid it''s immoral." "Can''t you think of something good?" "Reality is often cruel." Qin Ming checked the body of the colorful magic butterfly, took out the thumb sized blood essence from it, threw it to the little turtle and put it away: "discuss a matter?" "Let it go!" the little turtle licked the blood essence, and his mouth was still full of meaning. Good thing, keep it for my baby tiger cub. "Does the turtle shell have a lot of space?" "Of course." "Help me put my baggage away and hang it on my body. It''s inconvenient to move." "You think so! My turtle shell is a holy weapon. It can only hold the essence of the best spirit and the water of life. There''s nothing else to talk about. Do you think you''re a grocery store?" "Then you give me a space container?" "Here." the little turtle threw his paw and threw something to Qin Ming. Qin Ming was stunned. He just said it casually. Did he really give it? A black trigger finger is cool in your hand. It''s very light. It seems to have no weight. It feels wonderful. It doesn''t seem to exist when you hold it in your hand. In addition to the lines on the surface of the wrench, there is no other special: "this is the space container?" "Gadgets. There''s not much space. It''s OK to put some clothes and eat." "Is this really a space container?" Qin Ming asked again. He still couldn''t believe it. When did the little turtle talk so well? "Don''t take the little ancestor as the ancestor. There are many treasures in our turtle shell." the little turtle put away the blood essence, stretched his claws lazily, and plunged a "free fall" into the pocket in Qin Ming''s chest. "Drop of blood! Recognize the Lord! After that, it will be connected with your mind. When you can serve me comfortably one day, I''ll give you a bigger one." Qin Ming recognized the LORD according to the little turtle''s blood. There seemed to be something in his head. It was connected in series with the trigger space, as if he could see the space inside. It''s really not big. The length, width and height are about 35 meters, but it''s enough. With constant fighting these days, his animal skin baggage has been changed many times, and his clothes and articles have been almost lost. I always wanted to have a space container, but I didn''t expect to get it so easily. Qin Ming felt that the Little Turtle was useful for the first time. Suddenly Qin Ming was surprised that there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him. His whole body was involuntarily tightened, and he turned around with his eyebrows. At the entrance of the canyon, a strong old tree blocked half of the space. The cold moonlight sprinkled on it. The breeze blew, and the blue leaves of the trees were sparkling, beautiful and beautiful. A tall girl is standing under the tree, beautiful and moving, like a peony in full bloom under the moon. She is bright and noble. Her black clothes outline her concave and convex figure. There is more sexy in her nobility, but she is covered by a thick blood cloak. She can only vaguely see some beautiful scenery. The girl was looking at the situation in the valley with great interest. Canruo star''s eyes fell on Xue Chanyu. The meal mouth opened gently: "you really killed her." Chapter 287 Qin ordered him to fight day and night for more than 30 days. His whole body was stained with blood and murderous gas from the inside to the outside. At the moment, his face was cold and his breath was heavy. He looked particularly ferocious in the dark canyon. His eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at the girl, and he was also alert to the rain forest outside the canyon. Is there anyone else? "Do you want to kill me?" the girl was not afraid, but said with a smile: "I''m red eyed. I want to kill everyone?" "You''re in the wrong place." Qin Ming went to the girl. "No mistake. I''m just looking for you." "Who are you?" Qin Ming has never seen this girl. A peerless woman like this will never forget at a glance. She will certainly leave a beautiful name in the Imperial City, but he has no impression. "Guess?" the girl was not afraid, but walked into the canyon and blinked when she passed Qin Ming: "don''t be nervous, I won''t report you." Pop! Qin Ming was very cruel and grabbed the girl''s shoulder. "Ah! You hurt me!" the girl was angry. It was not a counterattack or a martial art, but a slap to Qin life when she shook her hand. Her words were dignified: "let go!" Qin Ming frowned slightly and dodged on his back. "Who the hell are you?" The girl hummed, rubbed the tingling fragrant shoulder discontentedly, and came to Xue Chanyu. "You really killed her. Don''t you hesitate to start with such a delicate beauty? Many men in the Imperial City admire her. Even the Xue family says that no man in the world can deserve her." "I''m asking you, who are you?" Qin Ming can feel the unique temperament of the girl, like the unique prestige of the superior, noble, elegant and proud, which can not be easily raised by ordinary families and aristocratic families. "Really don''t know me?" the girl explored Xue Chanyu''s breath and looked a little complicated. The three heroes of the imperial dynasty ended up like this. If you want to blame Xue Chanyu, you should blame Xue Chanyu for miscalculating her opponent. Originally, she thought it was a bad wolf, but it turned out to be a fierce tiger. When she understood, she was unwilling to fail and insisted. As a result, she lost her reputation and lost her life. Qin Ming''s sword fell on the girl''s snow-white neck. The sharp blade was filled with a biting cold: "I''m not kidding you! For the last time, who are you?" "Don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade..." Before the girl finished, the tip of the sword touched her chin. The sharp sword Qi really pierced the skin, and a drop of blood slowly exuded. "You bastard! I''m Tang Yuzhen!" "Tang Yuzhen? I haven''t heard of it!" "My brother is Tang tianque. Should I have heard of it?" "Are you... Princess?" Qin Ming frowned. No wonder he had a special temperament. "Why haven''t I heard that Tang tianque has a sister? Take out the evidence, or the sword will pierce your head!" Tang Yuzhen is angry and angry. He really doesn''t know me? "Is Tang tianque the only son of Jinpeng royal family? He has a royal brother, a royal sister and a royal sister!" "Evidence!" Qin Ming''s face was cold and solemn, and he didn''t look at each other because he was a charming beauty in front of him. It''s no small matter that he killed Xue Chanyu. "Brother Huang said Xue Chanyu couldn''t live tonight. I''ll come and see if you are as cruel and cruel as he said." Tang Yuzhen carefully stepped back two steps to avoid the cold tip of the sword and quickly opened a distance. She looked carefully at Qin Ming''s eyes. Suddenly there was an idea. Did Qin Ming recognize me and deliberately pretend not to know me to kill people? Thinking of it, she secretly inspired and regretted coming alone. "Evidence!!" Qin Ming suddenly mentioned it in a fierce voice. "Roar!!" A brave black hell blood refining tiger suddenly jumped into the canyon, rolled up a strong wind and blew the grass all over the ground. The king characters on its forehead showed real blood, and its hair stood upside down like a steel needle. It stared at Qin''s life murderously, bared its fangs, fell down and took a fighting posture. "This is the evidence! Only the orthodox royal blood is qualified to raise our royal war animals." Tang Yuzhen quickly called the black hell blood refining tiger. She is the fourth heaven in the Xuanwu realm and can''t control the beast ordered by Qin, but the black hell blood refining tiger is equivalent to the fifth heaven. She was raised on the battlefield and has strong wild blood. Is she really a princess? Qin Ming still had some doubts. He didn''t hear Hua sledgehammer mention it. The information given by the master of Huyan family didn''t show that there was such a princess. "Where is Tang tianque?" Tang Yuzhen gently stroked the black hell blood refining tiger, and his mood calmed down a little. She knew that Qin''s life was very murderous and ruthless, but she didn''t feel it close, so although she was prepared, she didn''t really take it seriously. Until just that moment, she suddenly had a terrible feeling of being stared at by wild animals, and her heart was a little flustered. "What if he''s nearby? What if he''s not? How dare you kill me?" Qin Ming guessed Tang Yuzhen''s purpose of coming here: "people are dead. Do you want to collect the body for Xue Chanyu?" "I have no friendship with Xue Chanyu. You don''t have to worry about me or brother Huang. No one will report you. Can we not be so nervous? I''m not an enemy or an enemy with you. You''re a little normal, okay?" Xue Chanyu doesn''t adapt to this way of conversation, and no one has ever looked at her so coldly. Coldness can kill at any time. It''s true! "Do you come to the new negotiation for your royal brother?" "Smart!" "What do you want?" "You have killed many children of the imperial family, as well as Xue Chanyu''s sister and brother. The emperor''s brother means that you should restrain yourself, or there is no reason for the royal family to protect you if it goes on like this. Don''t underestimate the energy of various aristocratic families in the imperial dynasty. They have been inherited for thousands of years. They not only have strong heritage, but also have deep connections with each other." "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. This is my way of doing things. If you don''t provoke me, I will never do it!" "Brother Huang asked me to follow you." "And then?" "I will supervise you to see whether you are experiencing or deliberately provoking and killing people." Tang Yuzhen has bright eyes and teeth. Even in the dangerous rainforest, he can maintain his nobility, youth and beauty. People have to sigh about the magic of the creator. It is simply a beautiful flower, which makes the whole Canyon bloom color. Qin Ming looked at her eyes and didn''t speak. A faint smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. Just on his murderous face, how strange this smile looks. "What are you looking at? I don''t believe it?" Tang Yuzhen felt uncomfortable by him. It wasn''t a guilty heart, but a little strange. If the father emperor really agrees to marry, this one will become his brother-in-law. Who''s brother-in-law staring at his sister-in-law like this? "You came by yourself, didn''t Tang tianque agree?" Qin Ming didn''t meet Tang tianque a few times, but he could basically judge his temperament. He wouldn''t send a woman to monitor him, and he wouldn''t directly point out what he should convergence or do. Tang Yuzhen skilfully avoided it and asked, "are you wary and suspicious? Aren''t you tired to live? Smile. The royal family hasn''t taken action against you or expressed malice to you up to now. Should you respect us properly? Lower your posture a little?" Qin Ming suddenly smiled, "did you really grow up in the palace?" "What?" "The royal family didn''t take action or express malice, but that''s because you haven''t made a final decision. Once the day when you make a decision, if it''s war, no matter how friendly I have been with you, you will abandon everything, suppress northern regions and massacre my relatives in the most cruel way. Friendship, posture and dignity are farts for the royal family, you We maintain absolute interests. " Chapter 288 Tang Yuzhen opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute it. She was born and raised in the imperial palace. She knows very well the royal family''s attitude in dealing with state affairs, or everything that happens and encounters in the royal family has no family affairs. It''s all state affairs. The most ruthless imperial family wants to control such a large imperial dynasty, long-term stability, stability and prosperity, and can''t allow them to be impulsive and regulate with emotion. Therefore, interests are paramount and balance is the most important. The situation of Qin''s life is very delicate now, which involves the heart disease of the royal family for many years - the northern region! No one dares to judge what the royal family will decide in the end, but it is certain that Qin Ming will be the first to eradicate when the royal family is determined to conquer the northern region! According to the style of the royal family, they basically cut down the roots and never leave future troubles. Tang Yuzhen couldn''t help being nervous. She was curious about what kind of talent Qin Ming was. But she didn''t expect to talk about this topic. She hesitated. Just about to speak, Qin Ming suddenly came to him. "What are you doing?" Tang Yuzhen subconsciously stepped back two steps. Qin Ming walked past her and stopped a little: "are you really a princess?" "Believe it or not!" "How old are you?" "Nineteen." "Are you half father to Tang tianque?" "Yes, what else do you want to ask?" "What special hobbies does Tang tianque have?" "I''m his royal sister, not his concubine." "So it is." Qin Ming put away the bodies of Xue Chanyu and colorful magic butterflies with a wrench, struck with his wings, set off a strong wind and left from the gap above the canyon. be gone? Just go? Tang Yu stamped her feet in anger and doubted her appearance and charm for the first time. She looked around and suddenly shouted, "Qin life killed Xue Chanyu! Qin life killed Xue Chanyu! Come on, Qin life killed Xue Chanyu!" Qin Ming came back waving his wings. "What do you want?" "Let me follow you." "Are you really bold or mindless? Aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?" "Although you have a little color, you should not be a fool. As long as you are not a fool, you won''t do anything stupid." I have a little color? Qin Ming waved his wings and left. He hit back with the original words: "shout everywhere. But you should not be a fool. As long as you are not a fool, you won''t do anything stupid." "Hey!! don''t regret it! I know an underground palace. There are treasures in it!" Tang Yuzhen shouted to the sky and waited with beautiful eyebrows. A little while... A long time... Still didn''t come back. Really gone? Damn it! This man is not qualified except for being strong and cruel. Does my sister really want to marry him? Qin Ming galloped in the dark night. First, he dealt with Xue Chanyu and colorful magic butterflies, and found several rookies resting in the rain forest. They are a middle-sized sect disciple from the central region. They have worked hard in the rain forest for many days. Today, they have received some surprise goods. They are sitting around the campfire, eating barbecue happily and discussing the next action. Suddenly "Qin''s life?" they stood up in surprise, hurriedly gathered together, alert and nervous to the young man coming out in front. Isn''t this Qin Ming? Why are you here? Are you coming for us? Sleeping trough, didn''t we provoke him? Just now, we were still talking about the crazy behavior of Qin''s life chasing Xue Chanyu. We warned each other not to provoke Qin''s life. How did you meet it in the twinkling of an eye? Don''t be so unlucky. Look at this murderous look. Did you kill enough red eyes? All kinds of frightened thoughts grew wildly in their heads, and they frightened themselves. "There is a princess Yuzhen of Tang Dynasty in the imperial palace?" Qin Ming stood ten steps away, his gorgeous wings converging slowly. "Yes, yes." they were a little confused. Why did they stab the princess with a pole? What does he want to do? Is he going to revenge Tang tianque? Hiss, it''s possible! Cruel man, dare to do anything! "Nineteen years old? Four heaven in Xuanwu?" "Yes, and it''s very, very beautiful. It''s said that Yanguan Imperial City rarely appears in public." "Has she come to the magic magic day?" "I don''t know. It''s the royal family''s arrangement. It will be kept secret in advance. We really don''t know." Qin Ming nodded gently and asked, "only the royal family can raise the black hell blood refining tiger?" "There are two holy beasts in the imperial dynasty, one is the six winged Jinpeng, and the other is the black hell blood refining tiger, which are very pure blood holy beasts. The reproduction ability of the six winged Jinpeng is very weak, and only special Royal figures are qualified to have it. The black hell blood refining tiger has relatively strong reproduction ability, and there are often pure blood descendants, so it will be regarded as the guardian beast of the Royal offspring, but it is also only an orthodox emperor Room blood is qualified. In the territory of Jinpeng Dynasty, only the royal family has black hell blood refining tigers. There may be similar tiger spirit demons in other places, but they are by no means authentic. "They quickly told Qin Ming everything they knew. Qin Ming retreated to the dark rain forest and slowly disappeared. They breathed a sigh of relief and put on their foreheads. They were all in a cold sweat. In the canyon, Tang Yuzhen waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Qin''s life. He was angry. I''m Princess Yuzhen. I was ignored by a man? I was a little fond of Qin Ming before, but now it''s all gone. I have to talk to my sister. Either I will not marry, or I will marry and clean up. "Let''s go. Maybe we can catch up with the emperor now." Tang Yuzhen turned over and rode on the black hell blood refining tiger. He was about to leave the canyon when he saw that Qin Ming came back. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but turn up: "aren''t you very proud? Why are you back again?" "What treasure are you talking about?" "Really want to know?" "Why did you tell me?" "Do you have to be so paranoid? I''m so tired for you." Tang Yuzhen shook her feet and was in a good mood. I knew you would come back. "It doesn''t matter to others. You have to be more careful with your royal family. Come on, what do you want from me?" "Divide the treasure equally!" "Aren''t you better with Tang tianque?" "This place is discovered by my sister and me... A good sister of mine. It belongs to us. If brother Huang knows it and he wants to take it back and hand it in, there will be nothing for me." Qin Ming looked at her with suspicious eyes: "why choose me?" "You are the best candidate." Tang Yuzhen really thought so, and he had to observe Qin Ming and know him carefully. If there is no marriage, she only needs to judge this person according to Qin Ming''s ordinary performance, such as bravery, strength, meaninglessness, stubbornness, etc. these evaluations are good, but related to her sister''s happiness, she needs to understand Qin Ming''s living habits and inner disposition, which needs to be determined by spending a long time together. "Go on." "The royal family has been collecting all kinds of materials about the eight treasures Liuli sect in recent years to determine which forces participated in the destruction of the eight treasures Liuli sect. As long as they are clearly recorded in the materials or not directly recorded, they may die in the magic magic magic heaven, and their weapons and martial arts will also be scattered in different places in the magic magic magic heaven. Every time we open the magic spirit Dharma Day, our royal family will also send special personnel to investigate the terrain, draw a perfect map, mark special areas, and then the wise men in the royal family can infer the possible treasure hiding places. The imperial dynasty is the most comprehensive understanding of the magic spirit Dharma Day by our royal family, so every time we open the magic spirit Dharma Day, we will gain the most. Here is like an endless treasure. There will be surprises every time it is developed, and even one fifth of it has not been taken out over the years. My good sister and I secretly studied the map for more than two years and found several possible treasure sites. " "Your sister didn''t come?" Tang Yuzhen''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said, "I didn''t come. My strength is not enough." "Let''s go now?" Qin Ming''s heart slowly warmed up. If it was true, there would be no need to run around. "Not now." "What?" "You''ve been crazy for thirty-three days. You look at people like you want to eat them. I''m afraid. You slow down for two days and kill them." Chapter 289 Qin Mingjing calmed down to cultivate and regulate his breath in the depths of the canyon. After a month''s pursuit and endless fierce battle, he nearly died seven times, which made Qin Ming''s whole body in a highly tense state. Although there were golden blood and life determination to continuously provide sufficient energy, and spiritual fruits to supplement spiritual power, such high-intensity consumption still made him feel deeply tired. He had decided to take a good rest after solving Xue Chanyu. He not only adjusted his state and recovered his energy, but also absorbed the accumulated combat experience. This crazy pursuit of Xue Chanyu is Qin Ming''s most fierce and cruel battle out of Qingyun sect. It can be regarded as a comprehensive test of his current strength. This kind of life and death battle is more precious than any spiritual treasure. The accumulated experience and the adaptability will be engraved in the bones. Perhaps the vast majority of martial artists will not experience it once in their life. Qin ordered him to meditate for three days and nights. He carefully recalled the battle process, the time when he encountered danger, the use of martial arts and so on. After three days, the harvest was very rich. He even had a new understanding of Dayan sword code, Vajra mixed yuan Tao, xiaochaotic Zhenlei formula and eternal wing. Some unexpected epiphanies and some application skills surprised people. He smiled many times in meditation. After three days, Qin Ming''s blood gas and murderous Qi dissipated slowly with the restoration of his state of mind, but the state became stronger and stronger, reaching the peak of the five fold sky, and his essence and spirit were more concise. Yueqing, who was far away in the ancient city of thunder, also benefited from Qin Ming''s cruel and dangerous chase. The realm was fast and stable, and steadily moved towards the peak of wuchongtian. Move and quiet, perfect cooperation! Qin Ming opened his eyes, turned his back to Tang Yuzhen, took the little turtle out of his pocket and whispered, "you haven''t explained to me the situation of the woman in the Shura hall." "What''s the situation?" the little turtle stretched out and slept for tens of thousands of years. He became used to sleeping for three or five days, just like playing. "Don''t pretend to be silly! How did she degenerate the realm of Wujin ape?" "This... Um..." "Well, what, do you know?" "Did I say you would be hurt?" "Can we stop the ink?" The Little Turtle was quiet for a while. After looking at Qin Ming, he said slowly, "that thing really depends on talent and needs extraordinary understanding. HMM... how can I explain it to you?" "Explain as you want. I can understand." "It is said that God has a preference for spirit demons. They not only have the inheritance of blood, but also have the physique, scale, speed, unique secrets, super growth speed and so on. Human beings need to have the ability through martial arts. Spirit demons are born, and even many human martial arts and abilities are inspired from spirit demons. Although today''s human beings It has developed and multiplied a perfect martial arts system, but once, human beings struggled to survive under the rule of spirit demons for countless years. Even now, many ancient forests and oceans are forbidden areas that human beings dare not set foot in. " The Little Turtle was lying on Qin Ming''s shoulder and was very serious. "But in fact, God is fair to all creatures, giving the spirit demon unique innate advantages, as well as the innate understanding and wisdom of human beings. Only after endless years of struggle, human beings gradually learn how to use their advantages. From that moment on, human beings began to become stronger, and real strong people began to appear, leading human beings to kill a piece of peace ¡£¡± "You said ''advantage'' is not martial arts?" Qin Ming blurted out, even he didn''t know how to say it. The little turtle looked at him in surprise: "that''s right! There is another way of heaven above the martial law!" "The way of heaven?" "Yes, the way of heaven is the way of the world. At the moment when the first human realized the way of heaven, human beings began to give birth to strong people who can fight against super demon families such as dragon family and Huang family. They transcend the mortal world and become immortals. That is Xianwu! When they really understand the way of heaven, the realm of Xianwu will be higher." The little turtle shook his head and said, "it''s too far to tell you now. There are three thousand heavenly ways and endless arcane methods. You just need to understand that there is a kind of existence beyond martial arts." "You mean, she realized the way of heaven?" "There are many kinds of ways in the way of heaven. She should have realized one of them. Understanding the way of heaven requires talent, and someone needs to mention it. I guess the Lord of the Shura hall is training her. However, it''s not good to try to touch the way of heaven when she was a teenager. It''s easy to be swallowed and controlled by the way of heaven. She becomes amorous and no longer like a person. But anyway... That little girl is really special The little turtle shook his head again and again. It was unbelievable. Even if someone gave advice and what inheritance and cultivation, it would be very difficult to really realize the Tao of heaven, even if it was subtle dust. "What is the way of heaven?" Qin Ming was still a little confused, even the more he thought, the more confused he became. "You can simply understand it as the profound meaning above the martial arts. Some people who are very talented against the sky, have a strong background to guard and are guided by extraordinary wise men. They can directly bypass the martial arts and understand the martial arts. Others have strong talents, but they don''t have the advice of wise men or sufficient resources. They will cultivate the martial arts to the highest level with tenacious perseverance and enough experience The ultimate, seek a breakthrough in the ultimate. If you succeed, break and then stand, and understand the way of heaven. Because all martial arts are actually branches of all kinds of profound meanings of the way of heaven, but there are thousands of branches. It''s really difficult to find traces of the way of heaven from inside. " Qin Ming was silent and in a trance. "What''s the matter with you? Hey, scared?" the little turtle bumped Qin Ming and didn''t respond. Damn it, you shouldn''t tell him so early, let alone so much. Knowing in advance can easily affect the normal cultivation of martial arts. Once you are eager for success, the foundation of martial arts will be unstable, and the consequences will be serious. At that time, you can''t even understand the martial arts, let alone the extreme of martial arts. If you can''t reach the extreme of martial arts, what can you talk about touching the heaven. The little turtle hesitated for a while and his eyes turned. Why not... Erase his memory? Yes, that''s it! Xiao Zu, I can''t hurt him. "Hey, can you still do it?" the little turtle said casually, slowly raised his jade like claws towards Qin Ming''s head, a strange ripple swung away from the tip of his claws, swept through the space, and quietly approached Qin Ming''s head. Qin Ming suddenly inhaled deeply: "thank you." "Thank me for what?" the little turtle took his claws inward and forcibly withdrew the ripples. "Your words completely opened up another world for me. There are numerous martial arts and boundless heaven. The world is really wonderful, and I am more motivated now." Qin Ming thought of what the remnant soul said. The world is bigger than expected. Walking across the mainland and to the ancient sea, there will be a broader world, where older and stronger ethnic groups live! "You''d better forget it and go step by step." "You didn''t say much at first, and it''s meaningless for me to forget it. Don''t worry, I won''t pursue the way of heaven now. You also said that it needs enough talent, wise advice and enough Guardian power to be qualified to seek the way of heaven in advance. I don''t have any of those, but I have perseverance, I will have enough experience, and I will try my best to cultivate the way of martial arts Extreme. "Qin Ming was full of enthusiasm. Although what little turtle told him was very far away and out of reach, it was completely another world, but it didn''t hit Qin Ming. Instead, it was like a brilliant star hanging in the depths of his mind, which would always guide him and give him more motivation to grow. The little turtle hesitated for a while, and finally put down his claws. Forget it, let him go. Keep this short memory. It will become power or poison in the future. It depends on his own creation. However, he does have a ruthless spirit and a persistent desire for martial arts. Maybe he can make some achievements in the future. Chapter 290 "Are you awake? What are you talking to yourself?" Tang Yuzhen has been meditating and practicing for the past three days, arranging the black hell blood refining tiger to guard against the outside and Qin life, so as to prevent him from doing anything bad. Qin Ming got up and moved his body: "I''ll go out and get something to eat. What do you want to eat?" "I have spiritual fruit here." "I eat meat." "Eat raw." "There''s something called fire! It can be roasted! It can be stewed! By the way, did you bring a pot?" "What pot?" "Pot for stew." "No!" "Don''t you bring some daily necessities when you travel with the royal family? I''ll borrow them and return them to you after use." "I said no!" Tang Yu was very angry. Which princess went out with pots and pans? "No, no, why shout so loudly." Qin Ming walked out of the canyon. "Do you really want meat?" "You don''t eat, I eat." "No demeanor, don''t you know how to obey girls?" Tang Yuzhen muttered twice and suddenly wanted to complain for her sister. Her sister is lofty, cold and arrogant, noble and elegant. Her life is very delicate and exquisite, and she pays attention to quality. If she is really combined with Qin life, she is just a princess and a beast. How can she live? She has to go crazy? It''s a pity that brother Huang can think of it. No, I have to find a way to cut off the marriage from Qin''s life. Qin Ming left for a long time and didn''t come back. From early morning to noon, when Tang Yuzhen doubted whether Qin Ming took the opportunity to leave, he returned to the canyon covered with blood. "What have you been doing for so long?" Tang Yuzhen looked at Qin Ming in surprise and was hurt? "Good prey needs patience." Qin Ming dragged a lion like Raptor into the canyon, stabbed and tore open his ragged clothes, revealing his strong muscles. "You..." Tang Yuzhen blushed and turned around quickly. Qin ordered him to clean up his body, change into a clean dress, squat by the stream, roll up his sleeves and start cleaning up the Raptors. "Iron feather Griffin?" Tang Yuzhen said. This is a rare and precious spirit demon. In adulthood, it can spread its wings for 30 or 40 meters, tear mountains and pull thunder and lightning. In the spirit demon atlas, it is attributed to the ranks of extreme danger. Even martial artists in the local martial Arts territory dare not challenge it easily. Although Qin Ming caught this one in his infancy, it should also be very ferocious. "Know the goods! Would you like some?" Qin Ming was in a good mood as he cleaned up the Griffin''s iron leaf feathers. It took me two hours to find such a baby. I haven''t grown up yet, but my blood is pure and full of treasure. "I don''t eat meat." Tang Yuzhen grew up in the imperial palace when he was young. He was well dressed and tasted. He was elegant and noble. Even when he went out for training, he would maintain his posture. It was not a delicate work, but a natural habit. She doesn''t want to eat meat and soup in front of a strange man and do that kind of thing that loses her image. "An egg?" Qin Ming called out three purple eggs from the wrench, the size of a watermelon. "Crocodile eggs!" "Don''t eat!" Tang Yuzhen was ashamed. Do you really or falsely don''t understand? Don''t you know that girls care about their image? Qin ordered her to light three bonfires, put up wooden frames in turn, roast Griffins first, and then eggs. He wanted a delicious meal. The little turtle walked back and forth in a hurry. I''m hungry. I want to eat! I want to eat! "Some spirit ginseng or something." Qin Ming ordered some spirit essence from the little turtle, stuffed it into the meat and roasted it together. It tastes better and has more energy. "Why do you have a bastard?" "Special hobby, have an opinion?" We have no common language! Tang Yuzhen watched Qin''s life quietly. After three days of "precipitation", he was no longer as murderous as before. He was young and handsome. He looked very good. His face and lines were firm, his behavior was capable, and there was no mud and water at all. His eyes were bright and clear, and there was no strange blood. Although it looks like a normal man, why do you always talk and do things with banditry? Other people want to show their best when they meet beautiful women. He doesn''t seem to regard himself as a woman at all, let alone a princess. "Ask you, what do you think the royal family will do with the northern region?" "I''m still a child. I can''t guess what the old foxes in the royal family think. They are ghost spirits. Their hair is empty. They eat people and don''t vomit bones." "Hey! My princess is still here. Pay attention to your words." "They are resourceful and devise strategies, so it sounds good?" Tang Yuzhen was speechless. Who dared to talk to her like that from childhood. "I''ll ask you what you think. Idle and boring. Talk about it. Is it war or peace?" "And!" "So simple? Why?" "The price of war is too high. If it is not possible, there is no reason for the royal family to go to war, and finally pay a huge price to get a dilapidated northern region. What''s the point? Under normal circumstances, it must be peaceful, but I''m afraid your royal family has more sinister plans, or which families sow discord, or your royal family intends to use the northern region war to achieve peace To another purpose, etc. " Qin Ming rummaged through the barbecue on three grills and said casually. Tang Yuzhen was a little surprised that these words came out of Qin Ming''s mouth? Although it sounds a little harsh, regardless of the royal majesty, it''s rough and clear. "If it is and, guess how the royal family will maintain the relationship between the two sides." "I''m not sure. There are many methods. Guessing is boring. I''m too lazy to guess." Tang Yuzhen hesitated and asked, "if it was a marriage, would you agree?" Qin Ming suddenly turned his head and frowned: "marriage?" "Yes." "With you?" Qin Ming stared at Tang Yuzhen, and I said, why did this woman come to me so cold? It turned out that the royal family intended to marry, and it was the princess Yuzhen? She came by herself to observe me? Princess? to unite to marriage? That''s her?! I made a big! "Hey!! what''s the meaning of your disgusting expression?" Tang Yuzhen felt humiliated again. Otherwise, he had good quality and wanted to scratch him twice. You don''t seem to like it when the Royal Princess bows down and marries? it ticks me off!! "Are you just kidding, or..." Qin Ming frowned more tightly, marriage? There was an unexplained boredom in his heart. Not tired of the woman, but tired of it. When he was a child, his parents were very loving. He was influenced and subconsciously took marriage very seriously, although he hasn''t really thought about it so far. But Leng buting made him marry a stranger woman? Or because of interest? unacceptable! "Joke!! all right?" Okay, okay! Qin Ming breathed out his breath and reminded: "you must tell your royal elders that you have something to say and talk about conditions. Don''t try to control me by throwing a woman." Tang Yuzhen was too angry to be angry anymore. When the princess married down, she was also the stunning beauty of Yanguan imperial city. The "Royal grace" that others wanted was "frightening" to you? That nervous and excited look made Tang Yuzhen suddenly feel wronged. When was the Royal Princess so disrespected? "Hello!!" Tang Yuzhen was quiet for a long time and suddenly shouted to him. "I have a name, a surname of Qin and a name of life. Also, don''t even think about the marriage. Don''t even mention it. I will never promise." Tang Yuzhen should have been very happy. After all, he had just decided to stop his sister from marrying Qin Ming and let Qin Ming refuse to the royal family, but for some reason, he was angry, depressed and wronged: "what''s your relationship with the demon son? I heard that you Qingyun sect still has a woman who is close to you, Yue Qing?" Chapter 291 "You checked in enough detail." "There are more details. Do you want to listen? Your business is not a secret." "Now that you know everything, what else do you ask?" "If, I say if, you put aside your resistance first. If the royal family has to marry, you finally accept it. Princess, demon son and Yue Qing, how do you arrange it?" "You just want to marry me?" Qin Ming looked at Tang Yuzhen with strange eyes. "Who wants to marry you!!" Tang Yuzhen almost got up and left. The man was so angry. "No if, impossible." "I said if you don''t think so much." Tang Yuzhen repeatedly pressed, Qin Ming was helpless and silent. In fact, he is also a little tangled. He is not tangled with the princess, but with Yue Qing and the demon son. In the past, I didn''t know much about love. I didn''t think so much about love. But after being "developed" by the demon that day, I suddenly became a little impure. From time to time, I would come up with some ideas. It seems that I really grew up and began to think about some things involuntarily. Yueqing and demon son, who am I going to choose? One was a childhood sweetheart. There was no guess between the two. The Qingyun sect has never abandoned its care for eight years. There are family ties and more feelings. There is also an ambiguous baby. At that time, it was just a simple feeling of "good". Now I understand that it is love. One is passionate, which stirs up his young and ignorant heart. It is easier and happier to get along with, and the heart is more emotional. In the past, I just felt fit and right for my appetite. Now I think it turned out to be... Love Who to choose? Both are perfect and have different customs. It''s inappropriate to choose who to give up. If you choose all? Is it too unfair to two women. They are rare women in the world, and they are all beautiful faces and temperament. Who would be willing to serve a husband together? "What are you thinking? Let me ask you something." "Two wives and one concubine!" "Whose wife and concubine?" "Still need to ask?" Tang Yuzhen is hurt again. Will the Royal Princess be your concubine? Is this a marriage for peace or a provocation to the royal family? I don''t know what''s on his mind. Just now he felt very smart. Now he feels like a fool. "Ask you again." "Where did you get so many questions?" "You seem to have a lot of girls around you." "Do men and women have to have that kind of relationship? Can''t friends?" Tang Yuzhen said: "under the guise of a friend, playing an ambiguous tone, taking dirty steps, patting your ass and leaving. You''re playing very well." "Princess, please respect yourself." "You don''t respect yourself!!" Soon, the smell of meat in the canyon overflowed, stimulating the greedy insects in the stomach. Qin Ming sprinkled all kinds of seasonings. It was not complicated, but it was very delicious. He rubbed his hands, picked up the grill and tore it hard. The skin on the surface was crispy and crisp, and the meat inside was fat, tender and greasy. He chewed it slowly and tasted it carefully. It was delicious in the world. The oil was mixed with gravy, fat but not greasy, crisp but not scattered. How to eat and how fragrant it was. The little turtle grabbed an oversized wing and held it in the air to devour it. Qin Ming refined while eating. The meat of the iron feather Griffin is a precious medicine. It needs to be refined seriously when it goes into his stomach. It not only satisfies the happiness of the mouth, but also comforts the stomach. It is simply the best in the world. Qin Ming sat cross legged, holding the animal''s legs, biting and swallowing. The juice splashed and the meat fragrance floated. The food was called a fragrance. Tang Yuzhen couldn''t help looking again and again, pursed her lips, and stubbornly held back. Qin''s life is so hateful. You can eat it. What''s your mouth? As for the appearance of the wolf? Don''t you know there''s a girl sitting next to you? On purpose. "Gu..." A faint voice floated in the valley. Tang Yuzhen''s pretty face was slightly red, covered his stomach and turned his embarrassed back to Qin Ming. "How about some?" Qin Ming was funny, shaking the other wing just baked, super large! "No!" "No, I ate it all?" "Hurry up!" "I''ll invite you to have a taste, will you?" "Don''t eat!!" Tang Yuzhen took into account the image, but heiming blood refining tiger couldn''t help it. He licked his tongue and stood near Qin Ming. He wanted to keep arrogant, straightened up, raised his head, and only glanced at the barbecue from the corners of his eyes. As a result, Qin Ming shook his wings and made an invited posture. The black hell blood refining tiger compromised on the spot. Baba came together and wolfed down the bones and meat. The sound of Baba was louder than Qin Ming. Tang Yu''s Qi was called three times, and the black hell''s blood refining tiger didn''t take care of it. "Traitor!!" Tang Yuzhen was very angry. Qin Ming, little turtle and heiming blood refining tiger soon divided up the rest of the barbecue. Little Turtle burped contentedly, fell into Qin Ming''s pocket and slept comfortably. Qin''s life is still full of meaning. He splits the baked crocodile eggs and continues to taste them. Heiming''s blood refining tiger is not full. He leans close to Qin''s life with a thick face, sits obediently and shares the crocodile eggs. "Are you finished?" Tang Yuzhen was speechless, supporting you to death! "I''m getting in your way when I eat?" Qin Ming was funny and tasted it himself. This crocodile egg will grow into a fierce beast in the future. It has sufficient vitality. It''s hot and comfortable. "Eat like a wolf." Qin Ming put his hand around the neck of the blood refining tiger and carried half a crocodile egg, which was delicious. In the afternoon, Qin Ming and Tang Yuzhen left the canyon and went deep into the rain forest. Qin Ming walked in front, and Tang Yuzhen followed him on the black hell blood refining tiger. "Where is the treasure? Don''t always say go ahead, give me a precise location." "We have determined seven locations." Tang Yuzhen took out a beast skin map with detailed marks on it. "Seven?!" Qin Ming suddenly stopped in front, and his heart couldn''t help jumping. He was going to send it! "Don''t get excited, it''s all our inferred location. There may be a treasure or nothing." Tang Yuzhen was speechless with Qin Ming''s hot eyes. If we can determine the location of the treasure casually, we still need to explore. "Another point is that the place where the treasure is hidden is often the place where the super strong sleep, which may be dangerous." "Where is the first place?" Qin Ming came over and looked at the map in Tang Yuzhen''s hand. Tang Yuzhen unfolded the map on the generous tiger''s back and pointed to one of the places: "Jiugui mountain. All the way to the East, there are nine huge mountains, whose outline looks like nine giant beasts, guarding towards the middle. It has been a place for rookies to explore for many years. It is believed that there will be treasures, but no one has found anything specifically." "The more special a place is, the less there is a treasure. Because it is special, it is obvious and easy to be found. It is either secretly taken away by others very early, or it is an illusion to attract attention." "You have an idea." "Girl, it''s common sense!" "Call me princess! Princess Yuzhen!" "It''s too bad." "Do I know you very well?" Tang Yuzhen couldn''t imagine how her icy and cold sister would get along with Qin Ming in the future. She couldn''t cry in three or two words? "Don''t go to Jiugui mountain, change another one." Qin Ming has experienced the incident of the undersea kingdom. Those things that look like treasures are often false. Tang Yuzhen smiled proudly, "we don''t go to Jiugui mountain. We go to the rabbit spring in front of Jiugui mountain. That''s the real treasure place." "Then stop dawdling and show the way." "You want to stop, okay?" "If I don''t have the same experience as you, I''ll go." "Who wants to have a general understanding with you? Hey, hey, find out the situation. I''m taking you on a treasure hunt. Oh, I''m your benefactor. Should you return a friendly attitude?" "What if you want to frame me? I''ll thank you when you find the treasure." "Qin Ming, you can''t be saved! I really doubt how the demon son was bewitched by you. Let''s say goodbye. You do your experience and I''ll explore my treasure." "OK, goodbye. If I really find the treasure, I will thank you." Qin Ming spread his wings and rushed into the deep forest. "Never see you again!!" Tang Yu sat on the black hell blood refining tiger angrily, greeting Qin Ming with hatred in his heart. The black hell blood refining tiger is at a loss. Are you going or not? "Eh? There seems to be something wrong. He said... If he really found the treasure? He went looking for it? But he didn''t have a map." Tang Yuzhen suddenly thought of something. Qin Ming just came to see my map on purpose? He remembered all the maps? Damn it! Damn it! How cunning! Tang Yuzhen hurriedly urged heiming to refine the tiger with blood: "catch up, catch up with him!" (after receiving the notice, it is possible to start "regular" PK around New Year''s day, which requires a large number of documents to be saved, or it will die. Therefore, it can''t break out in the next half month, and it will be updated every day. It will continue to break out after new year''s day, at least for more than ten days.) Chapter 292 Qin Ming stopped in front, took out an animal skin from the space wrench, carefully described it according to the memory in his head, and prepared to explore seven places by himself. After a while, there was the sound of black hell blood refining tiger running wildly behind, and Tang Yu screamed angrily: "Qin life! You bastard, stop for the princess!" There happened to be a few rookies passing by, and they looked around in amazement at the speech. Princess? The Royal Princess has come to the magic Dharma Day? "Qin Ming! You bastard! You dare to bully me. You dare to bully the Royal Princess. How dare you!" Tang Yuzhen was angry at Qin Ming''s repeated ''teasing''. When he caught up, he was angry. He looked as if he had been wronged. She has nurtured the princess''s manners for nearly 20 years. Today, she will be tossed by Qin''s life. "You sent it to the door yourself. I didn''t force you." Qin Ming shrugged and rushed forward with a smile. "Stop! Cunning! Treacherous! You''re shameless!" Tang Yuzhen chased up on the blood refining tiger. Those rookies looked at me from a distance. "Which princess?" "So beautiful, is it Princess Yuzhen?" "The two princesses of Yuzhen Yushuang are carved like a mold. Who can tell the difference." "An ice lotus and a tulip have the same appearance and different temperament. If it is one of them, it must be princess Yuzhen." Qin Ming bullied the princess? Brought it to the door? Why does this sound so ambiguous? Is it Qin Ming who killed the princess? They exchanged eyes and nodded deeply, maybe! "Qin ordered Princess Yuzhen to cook cooked rice and force the royal family to marry?" "As long as they get married, the royal family will consider changing its attitude towards the northern regions." "Cool yourself, make a profit and protect the northern region. This move is wonderful. It is in line with the ferocious style of Qin life." "It is so cruel and pitiful that we feel sorry for our princess." Soon after, they met another team and couldn''t help talking about it with great passion. Qin Ming did another cruel thing and killed the princess When Qin Ming came to Jiugui mountain, he really gathered a lot of people to explore back and forth on the nine towering mountains, and also attracted many fierce spirit demons and fierce birds to ambush these adventure rookies. The nine giant mountains are like nine giant giants, standing in the depths of the vast rainforest. The peaks of thousands of meters are straight into the sky, towering and majestic. There are clouds and fog, covering more than half of the mountains. There are colorful glow on the mountains, some are mature spiritual fruits, some are wonderful secret places, and some are the fighting between spiritual demons and rookies. The distance between the nine mountains is about kilometers. Some are like galloping horses, some are like roaring giant bears, and some are like giant whales treading on waves. Their shapes are completely different from normal mountains. People really doubt whether the mountains are sealed. Moreover, within a radius of more than ten miles guarded by the nine giant mountains, the spiritual power is very strong, like a huge array, which leads the spiritual power to converge here, so that many magical spiritual essences have grown, and many beasts have been attracted to occupy here. "Qin Ming? You''re also looking for treasure in Jiugui mountain?" a Outland team came from a distance and greeted Qin Ming from a distance. They met in overlord''s mansion. Some time ago, they also helped Qin Ming meet Xue Chanyu and the middle region team. They are not familiar, at least. "I''ll try my luck." Qin Ming nodded with a smile. "It is said that the spirit power of Jiugui mountain is very abnormal in recent days. It seems that some Lingbao is going to be born, which has attracted a lot of people. We went first. If there is a baby, our family must not fight." the strong man who led the team laughed brightly and expressed his attitude implicitly. "Of course! Please!" "See you later." the strong man broke into the woodland of Jiugui mountain with his team. They were very tacit and didn''t ask Qin Ming who the woman was. Beauty matches heroes. It seems that there are always many beautiful women around Qin Ming. This one seems to have more flavor, noble and elegant temperament. Tut Tut, look at other people''s beautiful blessings. I envy them. Tang Yuzhen said, "you seem to be respected." "Good character, no way, jealous?" "Less narcissism, they are afraid of you!" "Sour. They didn''t say hello to you or praise you for your beauty. Are you uncomfortable?" Tang Yuzhen hummed, "will this princess care about this?" Qin Ming looked at the direction of Jiugui mountain surrounded by clouds in front, and could obviously feel the violent fluctuation of energy. There were several huge mountains on the top of the mountain, and the glow was turbulent. Even the thick clouds were stained with color: "it seems that there is really going to be a Lingbao." "Let''s go to rabbit spring. If there is one here, there will be better." Tang Yuzhen urged Qin ming to come right! There will be harvest! "What a coincidence? Why didn''t you react before, but now you react." "Haven''t you noticed that this time the magic magic magic day is fully opened, which seems to have had a special impact on this small world. There are a lot more Lingbao awakened than before. Oh, by the way, you really haven''t found it. You''ve only been lingering with Xue Chanyu for more than a month." "Princess, do you know what lingering means?" "Yes." "Explain." "It''s men and women... Qin Ming, you rascal!" Rabbit spring is located ten miles east of Jiugui mountain. It looks very close on the map. It''s really not close when you walk. The area of the spring pool is not large. It is only 100 meters wide and clear. Even the swimming fish inside can see clearly. There are weak ripples all year round. Even if there is no wind and nothing else to touch, there are still ripples. Qin Ming stood by the spring and stared at it. He looked here and there. Finally, he spread his wings and looked down from the sky, but he didn''t see anything special except the strange ripples. By the way, there is a special place. The surroundings are very fresh and clean. The scenery is beautiful, like a carefully outlined garden. "Rabbit spring! Rabbit spring!" Qin Ming slowly fell back to the valley and thought with a frozen eyebrow. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Tang Yuzhen came for the first time. He used to study on the map with his sister and look through the history books. "There is a problem." Qin Ming pondered. "Ask! I''m mainly responsible for checking the treasure information of Jiugui mountain. I know it very well." Qin Ming looked around and looked at tu''erquan obliquely: "why is it called tu''erquan?" "My name." Tang Yuzhen replied very seriously. "Can you get up?" "Yes. Does it sound good?" "Just because it sounds good? No special significance?" "No, I think I have to name it. Rabbit, rabbit, how nice." Qin''s life is full of black lines. Thanks to my research for a long time. "What makes you think there are treasures here?" "As you said, the more eye-catching the place, the more likely it is to be a cover up. No one has detected the treasure in Jiugui mountain for so many years, which shows that the purpose of its existence is to attract attention. The real treasure lies in other places. I have consulted a lot of materials and studied the map carefully. Here is the most possible." Qin mingning looked at Tang Yuzhen and frowned more and more tightly. "Don''t you always stare at me?" Tang Yuzhen was very uncomfortable by him. I may be your sister-in-law in the future!! "Are you reliable or not!" Qin Ming is really a little suspicious now. "You can''t believe it. Do I beg you to believe it?" Tang Yuzhen snorted. Chapter 293 Qin Ming made several rounds around the rabbit spring: "is there any danger in here?" "If there is a treasure, it will be very dangerous. What are you going to do?" Qin ordered him to break into the spring pool. The spring water was cold. He couldn''t help but excite the spirit. It was not cold, it was cold! The spring water is very clear. You can see the stone layer silt at the bottom and the swaying water and grass. However, the actual depth of the spring pool is much deeper than what you see. Qin Ming has dived hundreds of meters and has not yet sunk to the bottom of the lake. As he swam, he suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable panic. There was water all around, but the water was still. Except for a few swimming fish, he swam around silently and could hardly see other living creatures. Looking up, the lake seemed to be in front of him. Looking down, the bottom of the Lake was under his feet, but he knew that the actual distance was at least 100 meters. What the hell is this place? Qin Ming stared around. The edge of the spring pool could be seen clearly. It was not far away. It seemed to be within reach, covered with thick water and grass, and still. He hesitated for a moment and was ready to continue diving to see if he could touch the bottom of the lake. But at this time, the whole spring pool suddenly shook violently, the bottom tore out dense gaps, groups of blisters gushed out, and instantly filled the whole lake bottom. No! Qin was shocked and rushed up at full speed, but he was still submerged by blisters. Fortunately, the blister did not have the imagined danger, nor did it hurt him. Poop! Qin Ming rushed out of the spring pool, flapped his wings and soared into the air. Subconsciously, he wanted to get rid of the water on his body for fear of being highly toxic. However, the next moment, his eyes were all attracted by the loud noise and Xiahui in the distance. Ten miles away, in the direction of Jiugui mountain, the high-altitude clouds surged like a river tide. Nine light pillars burst out from the depths of the nine mountains and hit the depths of the clouds, stirring the clouds like boiling. The sudden upheaval triggered an unimaginable earthquake. The dense cracks collapsed from the foot of the mountain and spread like tears towards the distant dense forest, sweeping more than ten miles. The cracks spewed out amazing dust and fog, rising up like a huge wave. Many huge trees were swallowed up by the sudden cracks, and many birds scrambled to escape. With Jiugui mountain as the center, the rain forest is in chaos! In the twinkling of an eye, the nine mountains are completely shrouded in strong light. Looking from a distance, it looks like nine sacred mountains, mysterious and magnificent, impacting the vision and people''s hearts. "The treasure was born?" Qin Ming was surprised. No wonder the bottom of the spring pool suddenly cracked and blistered, which was involved in the earthquake. "Keep an eye on the rabbit spring! There must be better treasures here!" Tang Yuzhen revived and anxiously reminded Qin Ming. She firmly believed that there was a cover up and that here was the real treasure. Qin Ming was about to rush to Jiugui mountain. After hesitating for a while, he stayed. While paying attention to the direction of Jiugui mountain, he stared at the spring pool with his eyebrows. The fierce roar resounded through the world and moved the rain forest. The forest within ten miles was filled with all kinds of cracks. All the beasts and birds fled in panic, while more powerful beasts and rookies gathered at Jiugui mountain regardless of danger. Their eyes were full of greed and ecstasy. The glory of Jiugui mountain shines on the heaven and earth, rendering the vast clouds. Deep in the rain forest, several particularly strong smells were awakened. The first is the mountain like Earth Dragon, which emits a metal like neighing, like wearing a golden crack stone, shaking the mountains, startling many spirit demons to cry in pain and flee one after another. It shook its towering body, walked with heavy steps to Jiugui mountain, kept whistling, drove away the beasts around, and even easily smashed a kilometer high mountain with surging dust. A fierce bird appeared from the surging river in the distance, rose into the sky, rolled up the cold wave all over the sky, like an ice crystal cloud, pushed forward, and scattered endless cold air along the way. The temperature in the rain forest dropped more than ten degrees, many trees were frozen in an instant, and many weak beasts were frozen before they could escape. More than ten strong male lions rampaged through the rain forest, filled with towering light. When they were close to Jiugui mountain, they left the ground, walked in the air, ran to the clouds, and jumped at a huge mountain similar to a male lion in Jiugui mountain. More and more powerful beasts were awakened and rushed to Jiugui mountain at an amazing speed, which also surprised many other beasts who wanted to touch Jiugui mountain. But the rookies didn''t give up. They looked fanatically at the rapidly changing mountains and waited for the arrival of Yibao. Qin Ming couldn''t help it. The magnificent upheaval in the distance was really "attractive", but the rabbit spring below was gradually quiet, with fewer and fewer blisters. "Wait! Wait!" Tang Yuzhen firmly believed in his judgment and stared nervously at tu''erquan. "Be careful!" Qin Ming suddenly swooped down from a high altitude, hugged Tang Yuzhen and rushed to the dense forest in front of him. He forcibly pulled the "leather saddle" on the back of the black hell blood refining tiger. It was so powerful that he directly lifted it up. At the next moment, a group of transparent blood sucking mosquitoes rushed over. Far away, they were almost transparent and invisible. Their horror could be seen from a close distance. Each one was as big as a palm, and their long mouth was sharp and sharp, like sharp barbs. They were huge in number and sped by. The individual strength of these things is not strong, but the quantity is too large. "You''re pressing me." Tang Yuzhen pushed Qin Ming away in shame and anger. "Are you sure there are treasures in the rabbit spring?" Qin Ming doubted again. "Of course, I studied it for two years." At this time, all the nine huge mountains changed greatly. They split from the middle, like some great magic weapon, which split them in two from the sky. The dust roared like a volcano and broke into the clouds in the sky. Then, nine strong lights rushed out of them, hit the sky and scattered in other directions. "Is it a weapon?" "That''s right! Blade! It must be a rare soldier!" "After thousands of years of silence, he finally appeared." "Ha ha, rob!" The crowd caused a sensation and rushed out one after another. "Roar!" the fierce spirit demons took the lead. The earth dragons and lions took a handle at the first time. They were strong, quick and accurate, and forcibly dragged them to their own place. A blade that rushed to Qin''s life was taken away by a powerful Raptor. It rushed to the clouds and left far away without any nostalgia. But three magic soldiers rushed into the depths of the rainforest and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. All the rookies stared at them and rushed over, hot all over, showing their fastest speed and rushing regardless. These weapons must be the most precious. As long as you can get one, it''s a great opportunity. From then on, fly to the sky and live a happy life. After the nine strong soldiers dispersed, the nine ghost mountain quickly faded, the dust was scattered all over the sky, and the gravel rumbled down. There was no glow, just like losing spirit. Only the ferocious cracks split by the nine huge mountains'' aftertaste ''the previous shock. Qin Ming and Tang Yuzhen looked for a while and stared at the spring pool again. "Nothing?" "Wait!" "What''s so special about it?" "There is only such a spring pool within a radius of ten miles. There must be a reason why even rivers are diverted nearby." "Elder sister, not all geomorphic changes have a reason. Many of them are coincidence." "Who do you call eldest sister? Do I look older than you? Princess Ben is tender." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Nothing yet?" "Wait!" "Elder sister, it''s dark." "Well... This... Wait a little longer..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So quiet, I don''t hope." "Wait! Believe my judgment, I have studied it for two years." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, wake up, it''s dawn." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Elder sister, it''s noon..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin''s life was dragged by Tang Yuzhen. The next evening, even the rookies who robbed three weapons scattered. There was still no movement in the rabbit spring. Qin''s life went deep into the spring pool again and again. He didn''t even sink to the bottom of the lake and didn''t find any abnormal light cough. Qin Ming gave up and Tang Yuzhen was embarrassed. Chapter 294 "Princess highness, let''s change the next one?" Qin life comforted herself in the heart, and there were six treasure houses. Would there be two or three harvest? "Next one, snow lotus Valley! Snow lotus valley was investigated by my sister personally. Believe me, there will be harvest there." Tang Yuzhen urged heiming blood refining tiger to hurry on the road, and an embarrassing blush appeared on her jade and white cheeks. "Who named Snow Lotus Valley?" "My sister!" Qin Ming immediately had a bad feeling. "Does it sound good?" "What''s in there?" "It may be the place where the owner of the Baixue building fell." Before dark, they arrived at the snow lotus Valley in Tang Yuzhen''s mouth, which is located at the northern edge of the rainforest. The surrounding four seasons are like spring, full of green and beautiful scenery. Only the mountains are scattered with wind and snow, the cold wind is steep, and the white snow is suffused with cold light. Due to the special environment, it attracted many rookies to explore inside. "All the treasure sites on your map are such unusual places as long as they are not blind?" Qin Ming''s ominous premonition increased again. "They are all looking blindly. We have a goal. Come with me. There is a cave hidden under the cliff." Tang Yuzhen took Qin''s life to go inside. She almost got lost in the white snow mountain. She found it until dawn the next day. At least she found the cave she pointed to, which is located halfway up the cliff. As a result, there are rookies out there, and many people are lining up to explore. "Still go in?" Qin Ming gave up. "Go in!" Tang Yuzhen insisted stubbornly. As a result, they walked inside for a long time and found nothing. Tang Yuzhen was pretty and hot: "next! The next one will have a harvest! Trust me!" For three days in a row, they searched the other three "treasure lands" according to the map, but they didn''t get anything. Qin Ming was helpless directly, and Tang Yuzhen was going to cry in shame. "Blame me! Blame me!" Qin Ming sat on the ground with the map and sighed against the tree root. "If I don''t blame you, how can I blame you? This is what our sisters studied." "Blame me for being stupid and believing your evil." "You..." Tang Yuzhen became angry and said angrily, "are you following or not? There are two more, do you like to go or not." "How on earth did you study it? Do you have a brain?" "How do you speak? My princess has both talent and appearance and is extremely intelligent." "Tell me yourself, where is the treasure? Is it floating in the sky, hidden underground, or watching us scare away?" Qin Ming was helpless and wasted his time. "We... We just have guesses. We can''t be all right." "Yes, not all of you, but at least one!" "Aren''t there two more?" "What if none?" "It''s impossible! The princess guaranteed with her life that there would be treasure!" Tang Yuzhen was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry. Our sisters studied for two years. We searched a lot of historical materials and checked all kinds of maps. It''s clear that there should be treasure. Why didn''t we find anything. "Otherwise, let''s make an agreement." Qin ordered to get up from the ground, pat the dust and tidy up his clothes. "What agreement?" "If there is no harvest in the seven treasure lands, promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "Please persuade your royal family not to engage in any marriage. Let''s have something to say. Don''t sell your daughter at any time!" Tang Yuzhen wants to cry without tears and has no strength to be angry with him. Is our Royal Princess so disreputable? "Let''s make a deal?" Qin Ming was really afraid of the royal family''s marriage, especially the charming and unreliable Princess: "you can see that I was savage, vulgar, aggressive and cruel. I didn''t treat girls as gentlemen. Whoever married me would be unlucky." "Thanks to your self-knowledge." "Did you agree? Great! When the magic spirit Dharma Day is over, you will immediately tell your father that you have been with Qin Ming. Your behavior habits are unbearable. You firmly disagree with the marriage. By the way, express my wishes. It''s easy to say anything. Let''s talk about conditions if we have conditions. Don''t try to tie me down by marriage." Qin ordered to deal with the marriage first, and it was not in vain to waste the three or five days with the princess. "Are you so disgusted with marriage?" Qin Ming pretended to solemnly educate her: "marriage is a very solemn and serious thing, and it is also a very beautiful and sweet thing. How can it be combined because of the exchange of interests. Besides, it is unfair to you. You are beautiful, intelligent and elegant. You should pursue your own happiness. How can you become a victim of the royal family? You should also fight for yourself." Tang Yuzhen gently pursed her red lips and became quiet. As a Royal Princess, she has been influenced by the Royal environment since she was born. The final destination of each princess is arranged by the royal family. It is almost impossible to have free love, and it is impossible for you to marry whoever you are willing to marry. Especially those princesses with appearance and wisdom will be used as special weapons by the royal family and married to different places. Tang Yuzhen and her sister Tang Yushuang both know their fate and are calm. They just hope that men will not be incompetent or dandies in the future. Qin Ming is really rough, strong and belligerent. He doesn''t take amorous feelings out and has a lot of problems. However, after getting along for so many days, he is still very decent. He is not as lecherous as expected. He can feel it from his eyes and behavior, and the tone of strongly opposing marriage is not an affectation of trying to get. "Good! Seriously consider it! You have to control your own destiny. You can''t be sent as a chip. Let''s go on to the next treasure place." Qin ordered that the royal family could really do the marriage if they did not prevent it in advance. Qin Ming and Tang Yuzhen spent two days in the rain forest and came to the sixth treasure hiding place on the map. What is as like as two peas in the rain forest area is almost the same as the surrounding environment. It''s very quiet here. There are few powerful spirit demons, and there are no large beasts, insects and snakes. The ground is covered with thick dead leaves, one foot deep and one foot shallow. Tang Yuzhen carefully compared the map with the surrounding environment: "there may be a secret cemetery here." "Possible..." "Maybe it''s just not sure!" Tang Yuzhen sensitively turned back, for fear that the sixth treasure hiding place would be empty and happy again. "Location determined?" "Go over the mound in front and find a Yin spring. Based on the Yin spring, go southeast and northeast to find a barren mountain and Canyon respectively. There may be a tomb between the Yin spring, canyon and barren mountain." "Whose tomb?" "Tai Gong Lei Huang!!" "Leihuang? Huangwu territory!" Qin Ming suddenly turned back and looked at Tang Yuzhen inconceivably. Tang Yuzhen felt guilty for a while and his voice was weak: "Don''t be so excited. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. There are not many records about Taigong Lei Huang. He seems to have come from somewhere overseas, and he is not sure of his real strength. He only appeared once, that is, when the eight treasures Liuli sect finally opened the seal, and then... Unfortunately, he was sealed and died in it. The royal family has investigated Taigong Lei Huang many times , it was determined that he was buried somewhere in the magic spirit Dharma Day. Nearly five locations were determined successively, but they were not found. " The Qin spirit sighed, and no longer had the mood to count the royal highness of the princess. He launched his wings and leaps over the mounds in front of him. After a great effort, he soon found Yin springs and found barren hills and canyons. But when he started looking for tombs among the three, he found a strange scene. "Bai Xiaochun? What is he doing?" Chapter 295 In the dense rain forest, there is a fertile grassland. Weeds grow wildly, waist deep. A mountain wind blows, rippling layers of green waves and startling flies and insects. Bai Xiaochun sat cross legged on a boulder, closed his eyes, hung his head slightly, and his soft long hair fluttered slightly with the mountain wind. His upper body was red, showing white, tender and delicate skin. Matching with his handsome face, he gave Qin Ming an attractive and absurd feeling. If he hadn''t repeatedly reminded him that he was a man, he would be really embarrassed to see more. What''s really strange is that his delicate snow-white chest and back are even tattooed with a bloody face. The two colors match, the white one is whiter and the red one is redder. There are five human faces on the front chest and back, which are lifelike, like printed alive. Not only does it look strange, but also Bai Xiaochun gives the race a gloomy feeling. Around the boulder, there were four people standing quietly, wearing black clothes and black cloaks, covering their whole body. They stood quietly like corpses, with their heads down and silent, almost unable to breathe. They are guarding Bai Xiaochun, more like being controlled. In front of the boulder, there was a man in black, forehand compass, looking for something. Tang Yuzhen hissed, "that''s yin-yang embroidery!" "What Yin Yang embroidery?" "Bai Xiaochun is a genius. He is a real genius. He transformed the soul secret art of the Bai family and sublimated the traditional soul secret art into yin-yang embroidery. However, because it is too complex and has extremely high requirements for the endurance of the soul, so far only he can do it in the Bai family." Tang Yuzhen comforted the black hell blood refining tiger and didn''t let it make a sound. And the blood refining tiger was masculine and fierce, especially sensitive to that kind of gloomy thing, and was grinning and roaring. "Get to the point." "The traditional soul secret skill of the Bai family is to control the soul and refine puppets. They will control the optimistic people and even demons, and then temper them repeatedly to become their own ''dead men'', but there is a fatal defect. The controlled people will lose consciousness and completely become weapons for executing orders, and their real strength will not increase any more. However, Bai Xiaochun''s yin-yang embroidery is different. He not only refines the soul, but also refines blood and has great power No one knows what the body does. Anyway, everyone controlled by him will show a face on his body, which is said to be a channel of contact. Usually, these puppets will live, grow, experience and think the same as before. You can''t see any objection. It''s hard to believe that they are puppets. There is a crisis, or Bai Xiaochun When they give instructions, they will guard their master or perform tasks with absolute loyalty. " Tang Yuzhen looked ahead with his branches. When Bai Xiaochun left the Imperial City, the data showed that he controlled two puppets, but he didn''t see them in just two years, and they turned into five! Even brought into the magic spirit Dharma Day! The royal family attaches great importance to Bai Xiaochun and has been contacting the Bai family intentionally or unintentionally to provide Bai Xiaochun with various resources. Although Bai Xiaochun is still a teenager, he can foresee his future achievements. If he really grows up, his role will be immeasurable. If we let him control the important figures of the enemy country and put them back to growth, he will become an absolutely loyal insider and play an important role in national war and political strategy. Qin Ming secretly exclaimed that there was such a secret method. Isn''t it equal to an absolute dead man? And still a dead man who can grow and become stronger! No wonder people in the imperial city are afraid of him! "Who''s there!" the four puppets suddenly looked up, their voice was cold, and their whole body aroused a fierce momentum. They raised their cloaks and danced wildly. At that moment, their eyes flashed a trace of blood. Although they flashed away, they were very evil. Bai Xiaochun''s "face" all opened his closed eyes and looked like a resurrection at the place where Qin Ming was hiding. "Get out of here, don''t mess with..." Tang Yu really wanted to step back, but Qin Ming jumped down from the crown of the tree and walked into the grass. Tang Yuzhen hesitated and rode out on the black hell blood refining tiger. Not only the people in the imperial city are afraid of Bai Xiaochun, but she is also a little afraid. Although he looks gentle, handsome and beautiful, he is lonely and indifferent and rarely gets along with others. He is like a lonely soul walking in the dark night, dangerous and gloomy. "Qin Ming, Princess Yuzhen." Bai Xiaochun was indifferent and calm. He put on snow-white clothes and covered the scarlet embroidery on his face. All the five puppets relaxed their vigilance and returned to normal. Their eyes were spiritual and deep, and their expressions were very natural. They all looked like normal people. If Tang Yuzhen hadn''t reminded them, no one would believe that they were manipulated puppets. "It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here." Qin Ming observed the five puppets. The puppet holding the compass at the front was a girl, braided, cute and strange. She was looking back at Qin Ming and them strangely. The master''s emotion was reflected on her through yin-yang embroidery. In his consciousness, he decided that they were not threatened and needed to be friendly. "It''s a coincidence to meet you." Bai Xiaochun has picturesque eyebrows, beautiful and elegant, elegant long hair, white face and neutral beauty, which can fascinate both men and women. "We''re looking for treasure, so are you?" Qin Ming took the initiative to show his purpose. The world says Bai Xiaochun is dangerous, so it''s certainly not as simple as it seems. Such people either don''t communicate or get along frankly. "The treasure in the tomb?" Bai Xiaochun was not surprised, but smiled. Even the Royal Princess has come here. It seems that she has really found the right place. There are tombs here! He motioned to the girl in the distance. The girl nodded and continued to fiddle with the compass to find the tomb in her unique way. "Do you know here?" Princess Yuzhen was surprised. "After passing here, I found something strange, so I stopped to explore. Here is..." "The tomb of Tai Gong Lei Huang." "Oh?" Bai Xiaochun raised her beautiful fine eyebrows in surprise. He had never heard of the name, but the word "Huang" was enough to explain many problems. "Why do you have a tomb here?" "Before they die, many strong people will choose the geomantic treasure land as their tomb, or reverse the mountains and rivers and transform geomantic omen. Some of their purposes are to influence future generations through geomantic omen, and some try their best to hide their sleeping place. The normal way to find a tomb is to look at geomantic omen and the trend of rivers. But she has an alternative way to find a tomb buried for more than a thousand years." Bai Xiaochun pointed to the girl who was exploring in front. "What can I do?" Tang Yuzhen felt abrupt when he asked, but Bai Xiaochun didn''t mind and said frankly: "Unless it is a very advanced burial method or a unique barrier is set, normal tombs will have slight changes due to the changes of mountain and river landforms in a thousand years, and the mountains and rivers around the burial site will also have a special smell because of the energy of the strong people below and the Lingbao buried with them. The longer the time, the more obvious this sign is, and that''s what she is looking for. Of course , ten times and nine mistakes, but if you can see it right once, you will have unexpected gains. " Tang Yuzhen immediately gave Qin Ming a white eye and ridiculed: "it doesn''t matter if you make nine mistakes ten times. We''ve only made five mistakes, and you''ve been complaining all the way." "Elder sister, I don''t seem to have said anything?" "I didn''t say it. It''s all in my mood! You''re a cold protest, even colder!" Qin Ming was too lazy to argue with her. Looking at the woman in front of him, he finally gave birth to some hope. Is it really the tomb of Tai Gong Lei Huang? Bai Xiaochun looked at them with a smile, and his eyes flickered a little differently. Before long, the girl in front crouched in the grass, pressed the compass on the ground and felt it with her eyebrows. "Found it! There''s a tomb 100 meters underground!" Chapter 296 They all gathered together: "what''s the scope?" The girl got up and said, "the whole grassland area is all!" "Step back and I''ll try to break the ground." Qin Ming was deeply angry and excited. It''s worth wasting so long. Whether it''s a real tomb or a fake tomb, there must be some funerary objects in it. Tang Yuzhen was more excited, and some couldn''t believe it. Really let me find Taigong Lei Huang''s tomb? Am I dreaming? Happiness came too suddenly. Qin Ming was about to make a move, but a puppet smiled lightly: "I''ll come." Bai Xiaochun took the crowd back to the edge of the grass. The puppet knelt to the ground, lowered his head, closed his eyes, and remained silent for a while. He drank a low voice. The vast grass trembled violently, as if it had been fiercely hit by some force. Then there began a fine rustling sound. Patches of dust rose into the air, and more and more gathered in the air like steam, The upper layer of the whole grassland was soon filled with endless dust, all rising from the ground. The soil quickly "melts" and rises, while the ground sinks at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only the soil, but also the stones buried underground have "melted" and turned into dust. "What a strong control!" Qin Ming had to praise it. All the grasslands within a radius of hundreds of meters were decomposed, which requires exquisite and extreme control over Tu Yuanli. "He is my strongest partner." Bai Xiaochun smiled lightly and used the word "partner" instead of "puppet". A steady stream of sand and dust gathered at high altitude, then moved and fell into the dense forest. Less than half a column of incense, the grassland stretching hundreds of meters, except where he crouched, sank to 100 meters below. A huge altar gradually appeared in the depths of the giant pit, occupying the bottom of the whole giant pit. It was very quiet without any energy fluctuation, There are many "holes" on the surface of the altar, like the windows of countless rooms, which are dark and dull. "Is it really the tomb of Tai Gong Lei Huang?" Tang Yuzhen was nervous and looked forward to it. The royal family hadn''t found it for so long, but I found it? Qin ordered them to jump into the pit, but the black hell blood refining tiger suddenly issued a majestic tiger roar and glared at the front. More than a dozen golden male lions were coming out of the woodland and lined up on the edge of the pit. All the male lions sat on their backs with young men and girls wrapped in blood stained cloaks. Here comes the Holy Church team, led by Ye Jiangli, a disciple of Shengyan. Ye Jiangli was also surprised to meet Qin Ming, Bai Xiaochun and... Is that Princess Yuzhen? "It''s said that Qin Ming insulted Princess Yuzhen. It seems to be true." someone in the temple team whispered. At first, no one believed that Qin Ming dared not insult the princess no matter how bold he was, but he didn''t expect that they were really together. Ye Jiang''s lips closed tightly. He could vaguely hear the creak of his teeth, and his eyes became extremely cold. The Royal Twin Princesses are the admiration of many aristocratic children of aristocratic families, especially the top talents in the temple. Since the Royal princesses have generally married them since ancient times, anyone with status and ability will look forward to marrying the royal family, which can not only bring back beauty, but also improve their status in the family. Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang are the most desired women in their new generation, and the relationship between twins also makes many people think and look forward to it. Ye Jiangli is also one of the people who admire the princess. Compared with the cold and arrogant Tang Yushuang, he appreciates the noble and cheerful Tang Yuzhen. "Shall we avenge Princess Yuzhen?" whispered the temple team. Ye Jiangli reminded them: "the princess takes into account her reputation. Don''t make a statement, let alone a word! We should not know, and then teach Qin life a lesson." Someone hesitated: "even Xue Chanyu was defeated by Qin Ming. He personally killed nearly 60 strong people in the middle region in 33 days. Can we "Qin Ming is a trick played with the help of other forces in the Outland. No one will help him today. Look at me later. Don''t worry. I''ll bear any accident." Ye Jiang was cruel and his eyes were colder. "Ye Jiangli." Bai Xiaochun was polite to everyone, nodding slightly across a distance of hundreds of meters. Ye Jiangli simply nodded, rode the Golden Lion and walked forward a few steps, overlooking the huge altar in the depths of the huge pit. "What is this?" the disciples of the temple wondered why there was a sacrificial platform buried underground? The scale of this altar is also rare, and the shape is more special. Qin ordered to ask Tang Yuzhen, "the Temple belongs to the royal family? Can you command them?" "Why, are you still afraid of the temple?" "Are you willing to share the treasure with so many people?" A word reminded Tang Yuzhen. She sat upright a little and showed her dignity: "Ye Jiangli, this is what we found. Please leave." Ye Jiangli is watching them. Qin Ming turns his head and says something. Tang Yuzhen panics. It is obvious that Tang Yuzhen is unnatural. I guess he was coerced by Qin Ming. Instead of answering, he jumped down from the huge pit on the Golden Lion and rushed to the altar below. "The treasures here are all ownerless things. Whoever gets them belongs to him." all the other disciples of the holy hall jumped down from the huge pit on a golden lion and deliberately provoked Qin''s life. "Ye Jiangli! This is what we finally found!" Tang Yuzhen scolded. She found five treasures in a row and returned empty handed. She lost face in front of Qin Ming. It was not easy to gain. She was forcibly interfered by others. No matter how good her quality was, she couldn''t help it. "Stop them." Bai Xiaochun ordered faintly, with light wind on the surface and cold eyes. "Wait!!" Qin Ming stopped Bai Xiaochun and shouted to the temple team below, "that''s the tomb of Tai Gong Lei Huang. It''s very dangerous. We can join hands and explore together. How about it?" "You''re crazy! Why tell them!" Tang Yuzhen was worried. Didn''t it stimulate them to swallow it alone? "What''s Taigong leihuang?" the Holy Church team had fallen on the altar. They were surprised that they had never heard of the name. Tai Gong Lei Huang? Ye Jiangli was surprised. As a disciple of Shengyan, he knew more secrets than others. Taigong leihuang is said to be a supreme strongman in the Huangwu realm and fell into the magic spirit Dharma heaven. But I haven''t found anything for many years. Is this the tomb of Taigong leihuang? "Is it very special?" other disciples of the temple noticed Ye Jiangli''s face. "It is said to be Huangwu territory!" "What?" the people were greatly surprised. They were even more surprised. They looked at the altar under their feet, and a wave of ecstasy rushed into their hearts. Qin Ming snapped: "Ye Jiangli, I''ll discuss it with you. Don''t be shameless. Step back a hundred meters. Let''s go down now and say it in advance. No one is allowed to attack anyone until we find the baby." "Spread out and take action. Pay attention to safety. No matter what happens, come out and gather after burning incense, share information, and then take the second round of action." Ye Jiangli waved and ordered. He was more greedy for strength than taking revenge for Tang Yuzhen. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity should be obtained even at risk. In groups of three, the disciples of the holy hall were divided into five groups. They broke into five different "holes" and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Huangwu territory? Beyond the existence of tianwu! There is no such level of power in the imperial dynasty! If they can get sporadic inheritance or secret treasures, they can definitely benefit infinitely and even change their lives. Their fanaticism subdued the fear of danger, bit their teeth, took God and plunged into it, completely ignoring the "clamor" of Qin Ming. "Come on, let''s go to other caves." Tang Yuzhen rushed down in a hurry. Qin Ming stopped her and suddenly smiled: "I always believe that we should use more shameless means to deal with shameless people. The following is the tomb of Taigong Lei Huang. There may be any danger. Let them break in. We''ll wait by the pit and catch one by one and a group of people." "Ah? Is this... Too bad? The people in the holy hall are not easy to provoke, and you will annoy them by doing so?" Tang Yuzhen was obviously excited, but the holy hall sent more than 50 people to the magic spirit Dharma Day. There are a large number of people, and Qin ordered enough enemies. If you annoy the holy hall, wouldn''t it be more troublesome? "When I chased Xue Chanyu, I also killed several people in the holy hall. Xue Chanyu is also a saint''s disciple in the holy hall." Qin Ming shrugged. Under normal circumstances, if he can avoid the holy hall, he can avoid it, but they don''t know what to do, so there''s no need to be polite. "Princess Yuzhen, step back and don''t interfere in this matter, so as not to cause the contradiction between the royal family and the temple. Don''t worry, I''ll share it with you when I get the baby." Tang Yuzhen gently pursed her red lips, glanced at Bai Xiaochun next to her, and deliberately said, "only you can take care of yourself. Ye Jiang is more than ten people away from them." Bai Xiaochun chuckles. This is actually for me. "The wicked should be punished by the wicked, and I should return to the wicked today." Chapter 298 "Roar!!" a golden lion first rushed out of the pit, shook its head and roared, and the golden light splashed. Before it could land safely, a puppet rushed over like lightning, danced in black robes, and shot dense black needles in an instant. All the black needles quickly ignited black flames, banging and banging into the golden lion''s body. The Golden Lion screamed, and the parts pierced by the black needles quickly ignited black fires, becoming more and more prosperous, It soon burned all over the body, and the strong impact drove it back into the huge pit. "Asshole!!" the disciple of the holy hall was shocked and angry, but he reacted very quickly. He turned over and stamped on the back of the Golden Lion and jumped to the ground. As a result, the puppet grabbed his collar, tore out the burden he hid inside, and at the same time, he waved his left fist and hit him hard in the chest. "No, no!! give me back the treasure!!" the disciples of the temple screamed, but there was no focus around. They flew back and fell into the pit. The other four puppets and Bai Xiaochun scattered to other places to attack the disciples of the holy hall. They caught the time very accurately and shot hard enough. They all made a fatal assault at the delicate moment when the Golden Lion struggled to save the pit. They drove them into the pit and took advantage of the situation to seize the treasures of the disciples of the holy hall. The front and back three Temple disciples fell into the pit, and three others seized the opportunity to jump out, but then they were attacked by Bai Xiaochun. Lightning and thunder, fighting and yelling. Chaos! There was a drizzle in the sky, and lightning came continuously, destroying the surrounding dense forests. Huge trees were torn, and then a fire was lit, and the flame burned the night red. Especially in the dense forest around the altar, the lightning is getting denser and more terrible, as if it is directly linked to the sky. The dazzling strong light contains the power of destruction. "Get out of here..." a disciple of the Holy Church seemed to be going crazy to kill. The two puppets in front made a strong attack. At this time, more than ten thunder and lightning seemed like a dragon going to sea, and the sound fell down. The space seemed to tremble. They suddenly looked up. The next moment, the younger brother of the Holy Church and a puppet were directly broken, leaving only one puppet frozen in place, The whole body trembled like a little too much. Several other temple disciples felt numb when they saw this scene. What kind of thunder is this? We are in the Xuanwu realm. We all control multi-layer spiritual shields. How can we be easily killed? Suddenly All the thunder and lightning within a radius of more than ten miles stopped, but the thunder and lightning in other places were still killing endlessly. Silence and irritability form a sharp contrast and stimulate everyone''s fear in the depths of their souls. They forgot to run away and fight, and looked up at the heavy and heavy sky. The black clouds quickly turned purple. It seemed that there was a purple sun in the depths. Through the clouds, it seemed that everyone''s face was reflected with purple light and shadow. "Thunder? Purple thunder?" Tang Yuzhen looked at the sky, his voice trembled slightly, and the powerful authority became stronger and stronger, as if something terrible was recovering. The feeling of danger and destruction seemed to permeate the world and every cell of her whole body. "Withdraw! Let''s get out of here!" Bai Xiaochun, with an extremely dignified face, withdrew the four puppets. This is the calm before the disaster. I''m afraid the next wave of thunder will completely annihilate here. It''s too late if you don''t withdraw. And they''ve caught four packages. The treasure is enough. The five surviving disciples of the Holy Church gathered together vigilantly, glanced at Xiaochun, gritted their teeth and turned their heads and rushed into the forest. "Qin life! Withdraw! Withdraw!" Tang Yuzhen screamed loudly. "Go!!" Bai Xiaochun passed Tang Yuzhen with the puppet. Before she struggled, she forcibly controlled her soul and dragged her away regardless of opposition. In the pit. Qin Ming is fighting a fierce battle with Ye Jiangli. He is not afraid of Ye Jiangli. Even if you are a hero of the imperial dynasty and a disciple of Shengyan of the Holy Church, ye Jiangli puts all his eggs in one basket and drags the battlefield into a deep pit, and jointly launches a fierce attack with several other falling Golden Lions, which trapped Qin Ming under the huge pit. The threat of Tianlei and the pressure of the environment angered all the Golden Lions and rushed at Qin''s life like crazy. The five golden lions were fierce and savage. They pestered Qin''s life and fought fiercely. The fiery golden light submerged the bottom of the whole pit. "Kill him!" Ye Jiangli seized the opportunity to get out and gave the Golden Lion an order. At the same time, he climbed the cliff of the huge pit and rushed up. These Golden Lions have the blood of the golden lion, which is more than enough to entangle Qin''s life. It''s better to thunder Qin''s life to make you crazy and arrogant. Wait to die. But Before ye Jiangli rushed out of the huge pit, there was a sudden cry of the Golden Lions in the golden tide below. Qin ordered the wild killing of two Golden Lions and deterred the other three Golden Lions. At the same time when they retreated, Qin ordered them to soar into the air and shoot quickly against the cliff. Ye Jiangli turned back in amazement. As a result... The sound of the snap was crisp. Qin Ming grabbed his throat and lifted him up. The strength of his five fingers soared and clicked. He clenched his throat alive, and even the Lingli shield was distorted. Ye Jiangli screamed and spewed blood all over his mouth. He looked like a crazy devil. He activated his martial arts and made a strong move to kill Qin life. Qin Ming turned violently in the air, pinched his neck for three times, and blasted down to the ground. Bang bang! Ye Jiangli hit the ground and tossed five times in a row. He hit the boulder by the forest. At least he controlled his body. His throat was broken, his blood was out of control, his mouth was coughing up blood and his eyes were full of resentment, but he couldn''t care so much. He covered his mouth and turned his head to run wildly into the forest, but he didn''t run out a few steps. He staggered to stop and touched his body. Where''s the crystal ball? Where''s my crystal ball? Ye Jiang turned back and looked into the far sky. Qin Ming was looking at the crystal ball and turned his hand into the space wrench. "Qin... Life..." Ye Jiangli roared angrily, but his voice was vague and more spitting blood. He had never been so embarrassed or so angry. Damn bastard, you have angered the temple, and no one can protect you. Let''s wait and see. Take my things, and I''ll make you spit out sooner or later, spit out with blood! Qin Ming looked at Ye Jiangli''s direction in the air, smiled coldly, flapped his wings and flew down from high altitude, but instead of withdrawing, he killed Ye Jiangli. Since he had a grudge, there was no need to stay as a hidden danger. damn!! Ye Jiangli''s face changed. He turned his head and ran wildly. Now he was hurt all over. It was not suitable to fight with Qin life. However, his size was completely disordered. He didn''t see his feet clearly. As soon as he turned his head, he tripped over the tree root and threw himself into the gravel pile in front. He struggled to stand up, bit his teeth and endured the pain, but Click! Qin Ming''s heavy fist smashed Ye Jiangli''s tattered cervical spine from behind. Ye Jiangli suddenly raised his head, full of fear and unwilling. Before kneeling on the ground, Qin Ming hit the back heart for the second time. Tens of thousands of kilograms of gravity smashed his ribs, penetrated the skin and flesh, and directly broke his heart. Chapter 299 At this time, the purple thunder tide accumulated at high altitude finally collapsed the thunder clouds, like a complete Lightning lake, falling from the sky and covering the kilometer range. The space below seemed to solidify, trembling and desperate, and all trees, boulders and the ground were shaking slightly. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate wildly, like a golden lightning, speeding through the dense forest. Come on, come on, come on! Faster!! In other directions, Tang Yuzhen and Bai Xiaochun rushed out of the disaster, but they didn''t stop. They still ran like crazy. The danger brought by the purple sky thunder drowned them like an invisible tide. They were suffocated, scared and crazy. They didn''t even dare to turn back. There was only the same voice roaring and running in their head! Run! Run! When the purple thunder tide came, the thunder and lightning in the sky of the whole rainforest boiled, denser and more intense. It''s hard to imagine how so many thunder and lightning in the sky can form such a scale. Millions of kilometers of rain forest are shrouded in its blow. "Ah!!" Qin Ming screamed hysterically. Under the threat of death, his speed increased to the extreme. His golden eyes stared at the front, regardless of anything and rushed. Boom! The speed of purple lightning tide is slightly slower than that of other lightning, but relatively speaking, it is still very rapid. In a twinkling of an eye, it is covered within the range of two or three thousand meters. The boom collapsed. Qin''s life rushed out in the dense forest, but it was still hit by the residual power of lightning. In an instant, Qin''s life seemed to be rolled over by endless blades. His wings, back, limbs and so on were almost broken. Fresh blood was all over the sky, mixed with broken bones. All the trees in front were instantly dismembered and broken into sawdust, which rolled around with the strong wind. "Ah!!" Rao Shiqin''s life was firm and resolute. He couldn''t help crying like a fierce ghost. After being rolled out for hundreds of meters by the strong wind, he fell into the dense forest in front of him. After continuous impact, he scattered blood and broken bones. Finally, he pasted it on an ancient tree and sat down on the ground with scarlet blood. He couldn''t see people all over his body. He fell into a coma directly, and his breath became weak. After the purple sky thunder fell, the rainforest within two or three kilometers was razed to the ground, but it did not cause too violent turbulence. It seemed that it all poured into a place. Tang Yuzhen sat in the dense forest and stared at the direction of the tomb. They were in a trance. It was difficult to be frightened. Their bodies trembled uncontrollably. They seemed to have just struggled out of the hands of the God of death, which was more serious than the fear after the animal tide that day. Up to now, there is no excitement of "the rest of life", but deep fear. The irresistible destruction makes them unable to have any courage to resist, so they have to run away Soon after, the lightning in the rainforest gradually began to weaken, and the dark clouds in the sky slowly calmed down. At night, all the thunder clouds dissipated, but the rainforest fell into a deep silence. All spirit demons and rookies looked at the sky in horror and recalled the nightmare scene. They were so frightened that no one was in a hurry to go out. But the next day, when they walked into the rain forest with fear, they quickly fell into ecstasy. Yesterday afternoon''s thunder tide not only brought disaster, but also left Lingbao everywhere! Many powerful spirit demons were chopped to death, and many hidden spirit fruits fell to the ground. Even many treasures hidden in the mountains appeared because of the trembling of the mountains. These are precious treasures for rookies or other spirit demons. The silent rain forest quickly became hot, as if they had forgotten yesterday''s disaster and were looking for babies everywhere. Qin Ming woke up slowly the next morning, but the damage caused by lightning was too serious. It seemed that he still left a lot of lightning residual power in his body. The wound healed very slowly and was suffused with bursts of sharp pain, like countless fine needles running around his body. Qin Ming couldn''t help moaning in pain, and his slight movement seemed to be a spasm of pain. Fortunately, the coma happened to be a time when the rainforest was in panic. No spirit demon went to look for food nearby, otherwise he might have been eaten in the coma. Qin Ming endured the severe pain and struggled to move to a nearby hidden place. Because he couldn''t stand up, he had to climb. He was painful without moving a step. His face was pale and frightening, and even gave birth to the idea of giving up. Fortunately, he had a strong will and moved his teeth for half an hour. At least he moved to a hidden place in front and struggled to climb into the tree crown. He took a long time to breathe and summoned the crystal ball in the space wrench. "What''s in here?" Qin Ming was very weak. His flesh and blood didn''t heal, and the bones inside were also badly hurt. The most serious thing was the wings, which seemed to have damaged the foundation of the eternal wing. The burning pain couldn''t be taken back. It was broken and twisted on his back, dripping blood. More serious than the last tree demon attack. "Move to me." the little turtle lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked at the crystal ball with complicated eyes. "Do you know Tai Gong Lei Huang?" Qin Ming tried his best to hold up the crystal ball. It was like a real thunder cloud, constantly flashing and thundering, filled with all parts of the crystal ball, and the color was constantly changing. I don''t know whether it was the lightning or the crystal ball. "After several times of contact, it is regarded as a wind and cloud monster in the ancient sea. The most powerful energy in nature is thunder, which belongs to combat energy. Martial artists and spirit demons who can control lightning often have stronger combat effectiveness, and lightning energy is the strongest energy in the sea area in addition to water power. That toad can not only control water power, but also control lightning, so it is domineering in the ancient sea." In fact, the Little Turtle was more surprised than Qin Ming. The toad lived for thousands of years and lived a long life. He dared to run wild on the land. "You just mentioned the ancient art of swallowing thunder?" "The toad wasn''t so powerful. Later, I didn''t know where to get a set of martial arts. He began to practice imitating human beings and really refined it. The name of that set of martial arts is ancient thunder swallowing." the little turtle studied it carefully for a while and pointed to the crystal ball: "it''s inside! The thunder cloud in the crystal ball should be the same set of martial arts, ancient thunder swallowing." Qin Ming couldn''t restrain his ecstasy. Although he didn''t know very well, his name and origin were amazing enough. "Is Taigong leihuang really the Huangwu realm?" "When I was sealed, it was not, it was a high-level tianwu. Later, a Huangwu wanted to tame it as a war beast. As a result, it was trapped once and escaped smoothly. It felt that it could compete with Huangwu, so it officially gave itself the title, Taigong Lei Huang." Qin Ming smiled bitterly. Lei Huang didn''t seem to be a serious guy: "how can I refine it?" The little turtle hesitated: "you have to be prepared first." "It''s hard to cultivate this thing. It''s very difficult. The toad hid at the bottom of the sea and thought about it for 300 years." "Three hundred years?" Qin Ming''s eyes twitched. "Of course, it may be that there is a problem with your IQ. The spirit demon has limitations in cultivating martial arts. It may take a long time, but it will take you at least a few years to come here. Moreover, you should understand from the name. Once you understand it and integrate with your body, you will basically rely on eating thunder in your future life. You can only succeed by constantly swallowing thunder, swallowing stronger kinds of thunder and more thunder If you grow faster, you can exert more power. " "As long as you can practice, it''s nothing." "You first restore your body to its best." "And then?" "I''ll help you break the crystal ball. You swallow the things inside. Get ready. It will be very painful." Qin ordered to rest until dark and stop the blood. Then he dragged his painful body away, found a safer hiding place elsewhere and began to cultivate wholeheartedly. The golden blood match is perfect, and the water of life sent by the little turtle is wonderful. His whole body is surrounded by strong life force inside and outside, and his bones, flesh and blood begin to proliferate obviously. However, the trauma left by zilei was very serious. It took him seven days to recover completely and disperse the residual thunder. It was only hit by the aftershock of purple thunder. If it was hit by purple thunder, it might have become scum. However, it''s worth the risk. With this ancient art of swallowing thunder, Qin Ming''s maximum achievement in the future can be greatly increased. Chapter 300 Bai Xiaochun and Tang Yuzhen returned to the tomb five days after the incident. It''s not that I didn''t want to come before. It''s that the invisible destructive power is always shrouded within thousands of meters. Although there are no dark clouds and lightning, the space is obviously distorted. Looking at it, the spirit demons hide far away. They feel heart trembling. They linger nearby for many times and don''t dare to come in. Until five days later, when the destructive power is weakened, they carefully return to the vicinity of the grave again. Thousands of meters were razed to the ground. The huge trees and rolling hills that had lived for thousands of years disappeared. The ground was loose and dilapidated, and electric arcs appeared in the soil in some places from time to time. The altar lay quietly in the pit, safe and sound, as if nothing had happened. But Tang Yuzhen and Bai Xiaochun didn''t dare to get closer. What happened five days ago is still fresh in my mind. I''m afraid it will cause thunder again. They searched thousands of meters and found neither Qin Ming nor ye Jiangli. It was almost dark that they found paralyzed blood, golden blood and scattered golden feathers in the nearby dense forest. The blood was mixed with broken bones. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind! "The blood of Qin''s life?" Tang Yuzhen hurriedly checked and knelt down on the ground regardless of his manners. When Qin Ming chased Xue Chanyu, he not only showed his super strength, but also revealed his secret, golden blood! Qin Ming''s blood is golden! Unique logo! "It should be him." Bai Xiaochun looked around. It is likely that Qin Ming was hit by lightning during his escape, fell at high speed, rebounded on the ground many times, and finally hit a tree. And the location is very close to the destruction land that stretches for several kilometers behind. I''m afraid it was hit by the purple thunder tide. If so, I''m afraid Qin''s life will be more dangerous and less auspicious. Tang Yuzhen covered his mouth and glittered in his eyes. Dead? Bai Xiaochun touched the blood on the ground and walked along. A long trace of blood extends to a place hundreds of meters away. There is another pool of blood. Along the trunk to the crown, the blood is more and thicker, dripping everywhere. Then... Disappeared "How did the blood break here?" Bai Xiaochun exhaled gently. "Judging from the blood stains, there are two possibilities. One is that Qin Ming woke up under the tree, struggled to climb here, and then left. Another possibility is that Qin Ming was dragged here by wild animals in a coma... Ate..." "Eat?" Tang Yuzhen lost his voice and trembled inexplicably in his heart. "Do you think... That''s more likely?" Bai Xiaochun shook her head: "it doesn''t matter what I think. I can only pray that he lives." Tang Yuzhen is not stupid. Looking at the traces and distribution of blood all over the ground, he can guess that Qin Ming was struck by purple lightning. The destructive power of purple lightning is still fresh in his memory. Qin Ming can hardly survive. The broken bones and feathers on the ground and the amount of blood all show that he is more likely to die. "How could this happen? I hurt him. I shouldn''t have brought him here." Tang Yuzhen covered his red lips, but tears swirled in his eyes. Bai Xiaochun looks at Tang Yuzhen strangely. It''s too much, unless "Princess your highness, don''t worry too much. Qin has a very strong ability to recover. Tang Yuzhen didn''t speak, but stood between the tree crowns and stared at the pool of golden blood. Qin Ming spent seven days recovering from his injury. With the help of the little turtle, he broke the crystal ball and swallowed the "thunder cloud" inside. "Buzz!!" Qin Ming felt as if he was about to explode. He was filled with endless lightning energy. His head seemed to be bombed by lightning tide, and the loud noise was incessant. The uncontrollable boiling machine, the lightning, danced wildly and splashed intensively, and the stones around the branches splashed wildly, Qin Ming was ready, but he was almost out of control by the sudden loud noise and lightning shock. He clenched his teeth and forced the thunder tide to gather in the air and sea. Endless thunder and lightning pounded all over his body, like thousands of troops and horses galloping and trampling on meridians, bones and his hard muscles. Qin Ming suffered a nosebleed, clenched his teeth, endured severe pain and pulled the thunder tide. This rampant pain lasted for a long time, and seemed to be a short time. Qin Ming''s consciousness was completely immersed in control and forgot everything. When more and more thunder surges poured into the Dantian air sea and rolled up the towering waves, they also woke up the Shura Dao and the remnant souls inside. The thunder tide poured into the air sea and sank into the seabed. It quickly turned and gathered, and even formed a lightning giant toad, which was silent in the depths of the air sea. At first, it was only a vague outline, but with the continuous convergence of lightning, it became more and more real and clear. It was completely intertwined by lightning. Countless arcs ran around its whole body, which was very spectacular. Lei Chan raised his head, his whole body was slightly upright, and his momentum and posture were extremely fierce. The eyes of thunder and lightning stared at the sky, as if they had penetrated the sea of air and resonated with Qin Ming''s consciousness. Even Qin''s life is strange. Isn''t it a set of martial arts? How do you get a ray toad? Is it Tai Gong Lei Huang completely refined that set of martial arts and blended it with himself? Is this Tai Gong Lei Huang? A ray toad integrating the ancient art of swallowing thunder! pretty It''s so beautiful! Qin Ming couldn''t help roaring. He separated his weak consciousness and stared at the gas sea. The lightning flash and thunder tide shot fiercely in the gas sea. The dazzling strong light lit up the Dantian space. Looking down from a high altitude, it was like a vast sea of mines. Qin Ming was more excited and satisfied with the giant thunder toad, just like looking at the best things in the world. The energy in the Qi sea of Qin''s life is the attribute of thunder. At the moment, it is forming a strong resonance with Lei Chan, as if it is going to be integrated. "Quack!!" Thunder toad suddenly made a real roar, and the whole sea of Qi set off huge waves. It seemed to be really alive. Shura Dao woke up, filled with towering black gas, quickly occupied the high altitude, swept every corner, and quickly pressed down. It seems to be shocked by the energy of thunder toad, as if it wants to show its true self. The endless influence in the towering black gas reappears and is full of all kinds of killing. That is the Shura killing world. The real killing world of Shura knife is severely pressed on the thunder tide. Thunder toad and Shura Sabre fight each other up and down! No compromise, and strong confrontation! Endless strong light and boundless darkness form a clear dividing line on the surface of the air sea. At this moment, Qin Ming''s golden heart suddenly beat violently, which seemed to resonate. The golden blood all over his body began to flow faster, with a warm temperature, surging life force, and even the thunder and lightning actively attacking his whole body. Is it a struggle? It''s more like blending! Qin Ming''s body seems to have become a terrible battlefield. The three super treasures are fighting and showing each other. At this moment, if there is an outsider present, you will be surprised. Qin Ming''s whole body boiling thunder tide has gathered into the outline of thunder toad, lying down in the silent and dark Canyon, lifelike, real and dignified, and surging with terrible energy. In the belly of Lei Chan''s outline, Qin Ming stood up and sat in a solemn and solemn manner. His whole body was filled with lightning. There was more endless golden light, which set off the holiness and majesty. Moreover, his body seemed translucent. You could clearly see the golden heart beating violently, golden blood vessels everywhere, and the golden wings unfolded uncontrollably, wrapped with dazzling lightning. In the Dantian area, there was a black thick fog turning over, and the clanging sound of metal loomed. The collective awakening of the three energies is also the first joint resonance, which is violently affecting Qin life, and even... Transforming Qin life The remnant soul woke up from the Shura knife and was surprised to feel the changes taking place in Qin''s life. It stared at the giant thunder toad in the depths of the sea and looked at the golden heart. It was really a little surprised, even shocked. Would this boy''s chance be too exaggerated? Shura knife! Eternal inheritance! Another ray toad? It''s going against the sky?? Chapter 301 When Lei Chan took shape, a complete set of martial arts information appeared in Qin Ming''s consciousness, just like breaking in out of thin air. "It''s the ancient art of swallowing thunder!" Swallow thunder to refine the body, swallow thunder to nourish the spirit, swallow thunder to build a foundation, etc. by swallowing all kinds of lightning power, pregnant and nurturing the origin of lightning law in the body, that is, thunder toad, so as to continuously strengthen its own lightning power until continuous transformation. There is an introduction to thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. The usual thunder and lightning and the thunder and lightning displayed by martial artists with martial arts are actually the most basic lightning power and the most common. Although they can exert stronger power because of various martial arts and secret arts, there are many stronger thunder and lightning in many secret places and special areas. Call it Linglei! Lightning with wonderful spirit! If you can swallow those thunder and lightning, it will definitely have a great impact on the thunder toad, just like the difference between eating the spirit grass and the best spirit grass. At that time, it will not only give birth to the realm, but also enhance the power of the original lightning. Once the lightning in the body changes qualitatively, it will be much stronger than the martial arts of lightning. What surprised Qin Ming most was that the ancient art of swallowing thunder could not only swallow thunder, but also swallow the thunder and lightning martial arts displayed by other martial artists. According to the records in Wu FA, every time the transformation of thunder and lightning will harden again and again, the essence will be strengthened again and again. With each transformation, the color of lightning seems to change, just like the purple thunder encountered a few days ago, which is the strongest thunder method of Taigong leihuang''s cultivation to the extreme. The more Qin Ming studied, the more surprised he was. All kinds of complicated information came to his face, the more he could feel its wonderful and extraordinary. When Qin Ming concentrated on the ancient art of swallowing thunder, thunder tide, golden blood and Shura Dao have formed a strong resonance and jointly transformed Qin Ming, just like tearing cells again and again, tempering and reborn again and again. After five days, Qin Ming swallowed the whole piece of thunder cloud, and his body completed the transformation that can be borne at this stage. The Dantian gas sea returned to normal. Leichan town is on the seabed, more majestic, blooming with endless strong light and thunder tide, echoing with the Shura Dao suspended in the air. The muscles of Qin Ming''s whole body were fully tempered, and the yuan force was more vigorous, which gave birth to the evolution of Vajra mixed yuan Tao, and brought the realm of Qin ming to the six fold heaven. Sixfold God, it''s only two months since the last breakthrough to fivefold genius. Even Qin Ming himself was a little incredible at such a speed. However, the ancient art of swallowing thunder was indeed complex and mysterious. Qin Ming studied it for five days and understood a few parts. If you want to understand and apply it in practice, you don''t know what year and month to wait. But thinking of the power of the future, Qin Ming couldn''t help feeling hot and excited and looking forward to it. There is also a harvest. Qin Ming''s body has been transformed by the three Zhibao together, and the three Zhibao are more "active" in the process of transforming him. There was a strange feeling, as if... Golden blood and Shura knife began to recognize its master, and ray Chan also guarded the sea of Qi safely because of their existence. The ghost whispers. Work hard, young man. Perhaps, you can really cross the ancient sea, go to a broader world, and enter the world full of ancient, imperial and heavenly families. Continue to work hard and grow up faster. Because of Shura knife and me, you have been involved in the war of that world. Whether you hunt the world or become prey to others depends on your own fortune. The remnant soul is looking forward to, maybe, before my soul dissipates, maybe I can really return to the Donghuang war clan, maybe, I can be reborn. My people, my relatives, my enemies, I... Want to go back "How do you feel?" the little turtle slowly climbed to Qin Ming''s shoulder from his head and claws deep in his shell. "It''s never been better." Qin Ming felt the change of his body and felt very happy. From time to time, detective Ning checked the thunder toad in the air sea, and the corners of his mouth always couldn''t help but evoke an arc. No matter how strong he is, he has just turned seventeen. In the past, I always couldn''t feel the real existence of golden blood and Shura Dao. Obviously, I can see and use it in my body, but it doesn''t seem to be my own, but it''s different today. It seems to be really integrated with him. Qiang!! The wings spread out and shed golden light, which unexpectedly brought out the brittle sound of metal. The feathers became very tough, and there was thunder light, which was more gorgeous and amazing. Qin Ming clenched his hands and spread them out slowly. The black murderous spirit suddenly appeared, like a raging flame burning in his hands. In the depths of the black spirit, there was a black knife with a dark bright light, surging with amazing murderous spirit, which strongly reflected with the Shura knife in the sea of Qi. The hands turned fiercely, and the black air and Shura knife dissipated instantly without a trace. Both wings and Shura Dao are handy to use. The little turtle rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be so sad. There are many people better than you in the world. Think about the woman in the Shura hall." Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh: "can you not hit me? I have to eat every mouthful of rice and become stronger step by step." "Xiao Zu, I tell you a truth. There is no shortage of geniuses in the world. All kinds of geniuses, wizards and freaks emerge one after another in every generation, and many people get opportunities against the sky. But why are there so few people who really achieve holy martial arts and heavenly martial arts? One of the ten is good, where are the other nine? One is dead, dead; one is too crazy, he has to die; one is angry The devil is dead; one is tempted and abandoned; the other is proud and stops; the other is not lucky enough and gets stuck; the other is controlled by a freak like Bai Xiaochun who is urged by bad luck; the other two are killed by an accident. " Qin Ming choked for a long time and couldn''t speak. I''m just a little proud? "Being crazy for a while is not a skill, and being strong for a while is not an ability. What''s powerful is that being strong for a lifetime, being crazy for a lifetime, and being arrogant for an era. Even if you die, occasionally cheating a corpse can scare you to death." The Little Turtle was rarely serious. His sonorous and powerful words also inspired Qin Ming. He couldn''t help talking silently. What was powerful was that he was strong all his life, crazy all his life and arrogant for an era. But as soon as the little turtle''s conversation turned, he picked up his eyebrow corner: "So, you can be crazy and cruel, but don''t be proud and don''t die. Otherwise, when you die one day, all your inheritance and treasures will be owned by others. Your former enemies can humiliate you casually. Ride on your grave, sing a song, lie on your grave, make love, dig out your body and dance. What do you think you can do? In addition to watching ... eh... The word "lie down" is very vivid. The picture feels very strong. " Qin Ming groaned in pain and couldn''t communicate normally. He spread his wings, rushed high into the air and went back to Lei Huang''s tomb in Taicang to see if there were any other gains. The realm unexpectedly broke through liuchongtian, and he seemed to have endless surging energy. Moreover, the King Kong Hunyuan road was spawned by Lei Yun, and his explosive power had earth shaking changes again. If he met Wen Tiancheng now, Even Tang tianque had a hard fight. But when he approached the tomb, it had been occupied by a group of mysterious strong men. They sealed off the ruins area of nearly kilometers and are carefully investigating the tombs. There are all kinds of spirit demons in the air and in the nearby forest. Outsiders are strictly prohibited from approaching. Qin Ming just looked away and retreated to the top of the mountain further away. "I seem to see some people investigating there." "I didn''t understand the point of your words." the little turtle hung in front of Qin Ming, swinging the chain around happily. "People!! there are some people in there!" "Then?" "The periphery is full of spirit demons, and there are some people inside? Can they control spirit demons?" "And then?" "The animal tide on the day when the magic spirit Dharma Day opened doesn''t seem to be spontaneously organized by the spirit demons. Is it true that there are humans left over from thousands of years ago in the depths of the magic spirit Dharma Day?" Chapter 303 "It is said that thousands of people have died in the black iron restricted area during the years when the magic spirit Dharma Day has been open, and the ferocity in it has become more and more serious. Even those people in Tang tianque take the initiative to bypass the black iron restricted area and dare not go in for adventure. Unexpectedly, someone can conquer it. He has been awake for more than 40 days and has been suffering from gravity and black sand. How did he do it?" "The man who creates miracles will also achieve miracles in the future. If he really sticks to the end, his future will be unlimited." "Hey, hey, no one can stay alive after more than 40 days. When he leaves the black iron restricted area, he is the weakest. Brothers, if he can do it, he has to stand aside in front of the opportunity. As long as you succeed in the future, who cares what you have done." "Speak without shame." "Hum! Hundreds of people gather here to witness miracles? If you have a chance, everyone here will put aside their disguises and fight with all means. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see." The temptation of the black iron restricted area is too great. People continue to gather here. On the surface, they are surprised or filled with emotion or admiration. In fact, there is a dark sense of expectation in the heart. And in recent days, powerful spirit demons have been haunting nearby, and it seems that they are also paying attention to the situation of the black iron restricted area. A young man who looked very gloomy and cold was chatting with people: "remember the thunder tide a few days ago? It is said that it was caused by the people of the Holy Church." "Where''s the news? Is it accurate?" the men and women next to him immediately came together. "Ye Jiangli, a disciple of Shengyan in the holy hall, found a mysterious ancient tomb and stole a lot of treasures from it, which angered the remnant souls in the ancient tomb and triggered natural disasters." "Really? What kind of ancient tomb can trigger a thunder tide of that scale? I heard that the thunder tide almost covers the whole rainforest." "Hey, hey, there were more powerful ones. At that time, not only Ye Jiangli and more than a dozen disciples of the temple, but also Bai Xiaochun, Royal Princess and Qin Ming fought to win the treasure." "It''s Qin''s order again. He''s really busy. After fighting Xue Chanyu, he fights the holy hall again. It''s to make the world enemy and respect himself. Ha ha. But it''s also true. Except him, who dares to attack the holy hall unscrupulously. It''s said that when chasing Xue Chanyu some time ago, he chopped several with his own hands. Look at the strength of others. It''s like taking medicine all day." "Qin''s life against Ye Jiangli must be wonderful." "What are they, baby? What happened in the end?" The corner of the young man''s mouth turned up: "the most wonderful thing is here. Ye Jiangli and Qin Ming are all dead!" "What?" the crowd exclaimed, looking at the cold young man strangely. The boy pulled his bloody clothes and said in a low voice: "At that time, only five disciples of the holy hall escaped. Later, they went in to find someone. Ye Jiangli had no bones and was directly blasted into slag. Don''t get excited and listen to me. They found a pool of blood in it, and ye Jiangli''s broken blade, which is within the range of purple sky thunder. Isn''t it still alive? Qin''s life escaped further, but it''s also on the edge of the attack range Blood, broken bones and feathers, those who die can''t die anymore. " The people were surprised and suspicious. Ye Jiangli and Qin Ming died under the sky thunder? Was it so terrible! Someone sneered and retorted: "It must be another false story. Some time ago, it was said that Qin Ming died in the animal tide. Later, Xue Chanyu was chased. There was no way to heaven and no way to earth. It was also said that he humiliated Princess Yuzhen. Is it possible? Unless he was really crazy and wanted to annoy the royal family. In this world, there are always people who can''t see the excellence of others. If they can''t die, they make up all kinds of stories to let others die." The man didn''t care: "believe it or not, it''s up to you. You can see the strength of the owner of the ancient tomb from the scale of Lei Chao. Maybe the soul is still there. Qin Ming and ye Jiangli were competing for a very special treasure at that time. It is said that it was dug out of the crystal coffin, and the owner of the ancient tomb will bypass them?" After he said this, many people couldn''t help nodding. It''s really possible. If even ye Jiangli died, Qin''s life would be more or less bad. The power of thunder tide has been very terrible. You can imagine how terrible purple thunder is. Although it''s hard to accept, since the magic spirit day was opened, many legends have died, and many tough rookies have been abandoned. They have heard too much and witnessed too much. Fan Xin leaned over: "why do you know so clearly?" The man said proudly, "among the five people who escaped, there are my brother. He met me a few days ago. He gave me a treasure. He said that it was a narrow escape that day, and his life was completely retrieved." Fan''s heart darkened and silently lowered his head. It has been two months since the magic magic day. Death has taken away too many people''s lives from her. Can Qin Ming not resist this cruel test? Not far from the mountain depression, Qin Ming, wearing a cloak, sat under an old tree and looked strangely at the black iron restricted area. It was like a psychedelic place, real and ethereal. He saw with his own eyes that several people broke in. They were running wildly and resisting the black sand, but they were like standing still. No matter how far they went or where they went, they could be clearly seen by outsiders In the line. It is said that the degree of gravity suppression and black sand inside will change according to the situation of each intruder, and it is always a little stronger than your limit. Although it is only a little, it always exceeds the limit, and the end is naturally death! "What are you doing? I''m anxious to see my tiger cub." the little turtle licked the blood essence of the purple Youxing wolf with relish. "Don''t worry, it''s still far." "You also want to try? You have succeeded in this one for thousands of years, and all the others are dead. This is not looking for opportunities, it is gambling! The best opportunities will always be left to the first successful person. What can you do even if you succeed? Pick up the leak. Hey, why don''t you talk?" "See an acquaintance." Qin Ming pointed to the boy in black coming 100 meters away. "Who is good-looking? It''s better than your temperament." "The first genius of the northern region, ''Qianshan shadow'' Xing Ya!" Xing Ya''s arrival attracted a lot of attention, especially the rookies who came from the northern region to participate in the magic spirit and Dharma Day. They were too impressed by the first genius of the northern region. Some time ago, it was said that he got the "half dragon carp" and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, he appeared again today. "Six heaven in Xuanwu territory!" "It''s really six days? It''s terrible. Did he eat the half dragon carp?" "The fish leaping over the dragon''s gate is a rare adventure. Once the golden carp succeeds, it will degenerate. If it can stand the trial of Tianwei in the future, it will really degenerate into a dragon." "It seems that the legend is true. The golden carp really jumped the door and gave Xing Ya a great opportunity." "Envy, why good opportunities are always from other people''s homes." People talked about it one after another. Many people in the northern regions took the initiative to say hello. Although people in other regions were cold on the surface, they were still very envious, jealous and hated. Some people smiled grimly: "you said, if you refine him, can you refine a few drops of undigested half dragon blood? Let''s try it, too." "Have a dream. Xing Ya was the first genius in the northern regions. He is as famous as the demons in the central regions. Now he has won the treasure and entered the six heaven of the Xuanwu realm. His strength can be said to have soared. Why don''t you try his strength? Let''s have a bottom in our hearts. Don''t worry, I''ll burn paper for you when you die." Xing Ya walked through the crowd to the front of the black iron restricted area and observed the people inside. He did refine the dead carp and had super blood power. A few days ago, he officially transformed into the six heaven of the Xuanwu realm, but it was not enough. He needed more opportunities to achieve more miracles. The black iron restricted area is his next target. The previous plan was to break in directly, challenge the black iron restricted area, get the legendary black sand and strengthen his "thousand mountains" stunt, but now it seems that there may not be so much trouble. Chapter 304 At noon, the sun was burning in the sky. Many people scattered nearby, picked spiritual fruits and hunted game, and gathered in groups to eat. But soon someone sensitively found that the number of nearby spirit demons was significantly increasing. It seemed that several rare and powerful spirit demons were approaching the black iron restricted area. "Is... The blood man coming out?" the crowd immediately caused a sensation and gathered in the restricted area. Spirit demons feel much more about energy than humans. They have lived nearby for so long, and may be more aware of the changes in the black iron forbidden area. Now that they are beginning to gather, it means that something is going to happen in the black iron restricted area. "Move! He moved!" someone shouted at the bloody man outside the restricted area. Deep in the restricted area, black sand covered the sky, the wind roared and blocked out the sun, which seriously affected the line of sight. However, it was still vaguely visible that the man covered with blood was struggling to stand up. The dense black sand chaos hit him like a pouring rainstorm. His body trembled violently, he was shaky in the black sand wind, and knelt heavily on the ground more than ten times in a row, People feel his difficulties across the restricted area. "Wow!" The man finally stood firm, roared in the sky, his voice was hoarse and vigorous, showing endless domineering and stubbornness. In a trance, the whole restricted area was shaking, and the dust became more and more intense, filled the whole space, and submerged the man''s figure. "Where are the people?" "Dead? Destroyed?" "Fall short?" "Where is it? Don''t tell me it''s really dead. His grandmother has a leg. I''ve been waiting for eight days." Just as people were looking for it nervously, a large number of white bones suddenly appeared in the restricted area. They seemed to wake up suddenly and struggled to climb out of the sand dust. They were very frightening, roaring and looked ferocious and evil. Each white bone skeleton was wrapped with layers of sand dust, like armor and flesh. They appeared in groups all over the restricted area. There are human skeletons and even terrible monster skeletons. Some are even huge, more and more, more and more chaotic. The sand and dust between heaven and earth are boiling. The roar of the roaring wind and the roar of the skeletons fill the restricted area space, and they seem to rush out. People outside the restricted area turned pale in horror, inhaled secretly and kept retreating. "White bones? The bones of the strong who died that year?" "And the Royal rookies who broke in these years." "There are also spirit demons who break in." "They have become dead bones?" "What''s the matter? I''ve never heard of such a scene." The crowd was frightened, and some girls screamed and fled, unable to stand the manic scene and harsh sound tide inside. Qin Ming frowned. The number of white bones is amazing. Has it accumulated for thousands of years? Have they been buried under the dust. "My little ancestor, white bone party." the little turtle blinked and was startled. Suddenly The sensation of the restricted area suddenly stopped, and the calm was restored. The dust was gone, the dead bones disappeared, and even the wind stopped. The restricted area was still there, but only the dark sand land was left, and there was nothing else. Quiet! It''s strange and quiet, which makes people uncomfortable. As if what just happened was a fantasy. All the fleeing people stopped on the road, looked back in amazement, were unable to settle, and their breathing was not smooth. "Come out! He''s out!" someone exclaimed, pointing to the outside of the restricted area. A majestic man stood on the low mountain with his head held high, carrying a heavy axe and wearing thick armor. The armor was dark and shiny, close to his exaggerated muscles, setting off the perfect outline, powerful and domineering. Behind him, he even flew a black cloak and hunting roared. But a closer look, it was not armor and cloak at all, but an entity condensed from black sand, and a lot of dust was flying around him. He''s out! He conquered the black iron restricted area and came back alive! People exclaimed, and were all subdued by the domineering scene. But Although the majestic man kept a frightening posture, his eyes were a little trance, and his face was very pale. It seemed that he was frightened, or he had not completely recovered from the silence. Although I stood with my head held high, my pupils had no focal length, and the expression on my face was unnatural. Qin Ming stared and almost burst out rude words. Ma Dadeng? Why him! Every heart is surprised to cover his small mouth. The man is really fierce! He''s not dead! The man who persevered was him! "Isn''t this the horse?" "He seems to..." "Doesn''t seem to be fully awake?" "Don''t you mean it? This fool is a little muddy." "He didn''t wake up. What message should he still receive, or... Inheritance?" People whispered, and it was difficult to decide. Someone tried to go up, but the scene in the black iron restricted area was so scary that they were afraid to rush over blindly. "Chirp!!" a raptor suddenly swooped down from high altitude, spread its wings for more than ten meters, rolled up a strong wind and roared high into the sky. Its strong claws were as big as a grinding plate, and it was cold and shining in the hot sun. It buckled down Ma Daming''s head. "Da Meng, wake up!" fanxin screamed and wanted to kill him with a sword. But suddenly three people rushed out, stopped her and said with a grim smile: "little girl, don''t get into trouble, let the silly bird try him first." "You... Bastards!!" "Hey, hey, do you want to try something more asshole?" the three looked at every heart''s exquisite body unscrupulously. Everyone was tense and eager to try. There was fanaticism at the bottom of their eyes. They took the Raptor as a victim. If Ma Da Meng could fight back, see how powerful he could fight back. If he couldn''t fight back, it means that he really hasn''t been sober. He''s ready to rob. The atmosphere is tense and depressing, with the silence before the outbreak. Hoo Hoo The Raptor fell from the sky and scattered large black shadows. The strong wind rolled up the dust and gravel on the ground. Its claws were firmly buckled to Ma Daming''s shoulder. At this moment, it was also a little hesitant and nervous, but ferocity and greed overcame fear and finally buckled it. Qiang!! The sharp claw buckled on the black sand armor, made a metallic clank, wiped sporadic sparks, and firmly clasped the shoulder. Ma Daming was in a trance, quiet and unresponsive. The fierce eyes of the Raptor suddenly appeared, and its wings flapped violently and rose into the sky. "Didn''t wake up! Didn''t fight back!" "Ha ha, kill!" The crowd rioted, cheering and excited, and rushed to the hills in all directions. However Poof! A fine awn suddenly appeared out of thin air. In an instant, it pierced the head of the Raptor. The Raptor froze, and the body that had not completely flown up immediately lost its strength. Then there were three bright red "spirit birds" flying all over the sky, flapping their wings, rolling in a turbulent sword tide, sweeping the sky and drowning the Raptors in an instant. Blood rained all over the sky and feathers floated. The Raptor was crushed to pieces and hit far away by the strong impact. The horse fell heavily on the ground. Because it was very heavy, half of his legs were pestled into the soil, but he still kept the posture of pulling and banging. His eyes were dazed and didn''t wake up. Who is it? The people were shocked and stopped on the way. "Dear friends, isn''t it moral?" Qin Ming danced his golden wings and fell in front of Ma Dameng. He smiled softly, pointing to the whole audience and killing the opportunity. "If you have the ability to go in and break in by yourself, what is it? Who is it?" "Qin Ming?" Golden wings are the symbol of Qin''s life. You can''t be wrong! Isn''t it rumored that he''s dead? Why are you alive again! The cold young man who publicized everywhere before smoked from the corners of his eyes. No, he said he was dead. Even ye Jiangli was blasted into slag. How could he appear unharmed. "Ha!!" fan Xin jumped up excitedly. Qin life, it''s Qin life. I know this boy''s life is hard and can''t die. Chapter 305 Photographed in the fierce name of Qin Ming, the crowd was a little calm and did not dare to rush forward. However, the cruel experience in the past two months has aroused the ferocity of many people''s bones, and they also have uncontrollable greed for all kinds of treasures. The magic spirit Dharma Day is just a few months, but it may affect the achievement of a lifetime. The problem is whether you can get the treasure. "Qin Ming, do you want to swallow it alone? Don''t pretend to be a hero to save people." people from the king''s residence of the northern regions took the initiative to provoke and motioned to each other to move closer slowly. "Brother Qin, it''s not difficult for us to ask Ma Dameng to share some things. Our brothers will withdraw now." "The black iron restricted area should have given him a lot of benefits. He ate meat and gave us some soup to taste. It''s not too much." "I don''t want to be your enemy. I just want to experience the inheritance of the black iron restricted area. How about it?" "If you want to be rich and noble, go up with him and rob him. You can''t blame anyone if you die." The crowd shouted several voices continuously. Many people''s eyes immediately became firm, clenched their teeth and scattered, surrounded the mound, eager to try. Others retreated to the woodland and observed the changes first. They don''t want to quarrel with Qin Ming easily. This madman is terrible. "There''s no need to do this." Qin Ming put away Dayan''s ancient sword and spread his hands: "I''d like to advise you again that the inheritance of the black iron restricted area has been integrated into Ma Daming''s body. Do you really think you can be yours if you grab it? Don''t be naive. Step back and I''ll treat nothing as happening." "Ha ha, what did you think didn''t happen? Arrogant enough! Second brother, he took back his sword and went together." a strong man suddenly rushed to Qin Ming. He was very fast. It seemed that there was a strong wind pushing behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed Qin Ming in front of him, which attracted people''s exclamation. He roared loudly, his black knives were flying in his hands, and the black blades were advancing one after another, It tore out like black lightning. It cut Qin Ming''s throat and his heart. It was vicious. "What''s fart Shura? I''ll learn." Qin Ming stood quietly, but his right hand suddenly shook, clenched his fist and hit violently, creaking, and the sound of bone joint friction was clear and harsh. The shining thunder and lightning immediately wrapped around his arms and turned into a strong thunder snake. The tail of the snake was behind and the head of the snake was in front, making a loud snake sound. In an instant, he collided with the black long knife, and the sound of crushing sounded almost synchronously in an instant, The black knife in the strong man''s hand cracked inch by inch, and finally only one handle remained. "No..." Qin Ming''s heavy fist was unimpeded, and he rushed to attack quickly. Then he broke the second black knife and pressed his fingers on his chest. "Click!" "Wow..." the strong man''s heart protecting bone broke on the spot, and his heart seemed to stop beating. The fierce lightning smashed his spirit shield and tore his flesh. His fast body flew upside down. When he somersaulted three or five times, he smashed into the crowd below. However, at this moment, a blood knife, like a rolling blood cloud, took up the misty blood mist and killed it from the oblique stab, swallowing the space around Qin Ming into blood red. The whole 81 red knife Qi formed a terrible blood evil knife curtain, crisscrossed on the top of the mountain like lightning, and swallowed Qin Ming with great momentum. He was the second younger brother of a strong man. He fought ferociously and took the right time. When Qin ordered him to beat back his eldest brother, 81 violent blood red knife waves suddenly gathered together to form a blood bright knife awn, which seemed to cut through the void. Many people couldn''t open their eyes. The sudden attack of the two brothers was amazing enough, and the change of moves was even more surprising. The mood of the people fluctuated. Many people saw that the two brothers were going to succeed. They had no worries. They clenched their teeth and hardened their scalp to kill them. However Qin''s life flipped along with the trend, and his palm penetrated the heavy blood waves like a sharp claw. Ignoring the threat of Dao Mang, he took the man''s throat. Ha ha, the man is ecstatic and tries his best to cut Qin''s life. Is Shura son in the northern region going to die in my hand? The clang sound burst, and the sword awn knot was solid and solid. Qin Ming''s ecstasy had not yet fully unfolded. The blood knife suddenly broke, and even the first layer of psychic shield did not break. The next moment, Qin Ming''s right hand clasped on his throat, five fingers forced, staggered and smashed, click, the man''s neck immediately twisted unnaturally, and the expression of ecstasy turned into horror. Qin Ming shook his hand and hit him on the top of the low mountain. The sound of bang was dull, the dust was flying, and the blood was splashing. The man lay on the ground, covering his neck in panic, his mouth bleeding, and his whole body trembling unnaturally. The people who were about to make a move stopped very tacitly and took a breath. These two people are the five heavy heaven in the Xuanwu realm. Did they lose so quickly? Even Temo didn''t stir up any waves. However, some people were not afraid. They jumped up from the crowd, went up tens of meters, turned over three or five times, and smashed Qin''s life with their fists: "yuan family in the central region, martial arts player, Yuan Ting! Please give me your advice!" Pure physical martial arts, extreme martial arts who pursue straight strength, unlimited development of potential limits and body treasures, they can often burst out super combat effectiveness beyond the realm. The super explosive power of flying tens of meters caused a burst of exclamation, like a heavy meteorite, dragging the strong wind visible to the naked eye to kill Qin Benming. He is not tall, but he is very strong. He punches in a round, with extremely fast speed and friction space. His right fist and right arm are red quickly, like steel burned by fire. This punch must have an explosive force of at least 20000 Jin. Qin ordered his pupils to condense slightly, but he didn''t retreat. He swung his fist to the sky, crisp and neat. Boom!! The violent impact, like the collision of two mountains, made many people''s hearts shrink. Qin Ming''s whole body was under great force. The top of the low mountain at the foot collapsed on the spot, dense cracks tore and spread, and groups of gravel dust and fog collapsed. But Click! Yuan Ting''s heavy fist then cracked, cracked and twisted. A scream rushed out of his throat, and his body was out of control on the spot. Qin''s life soared into the air and followed up like lightning. His right leg swept out, setting off a strong wind and roaring high into the sky. Everyone in the audience has changed color. Heavy fist to heavy fist. The martial artist is vulnerable to one blow. Even his fist is broken? The legend is true. This guy is not only excellent in martial arts, but also terrible in strength. He once beat back the black golden ape with a fist. Of course, later, the black golden ape has been killed by Qin Ming. "Six heaven? Qin Ming is the six heaven of Xuanwu!" finally someone recognized the change of Qin Ming realm. "Are you so blind? He only had four days in the imperial city two months ago." "You''re so blind! Six heavy days, it must be six heavy days." "Bang!" Yuan Ting was hit by Qin''s sweeping legs for more than ten meters and flew sideways to the dense forest in the distance. Qin Ming flapped his wings and galloped. Unexpectedly, he caught up with him in mid air. He flipped in the air like a big windmill, and his right leg slammed heavily into yuan Ting''s abdomen. He screamed and spewed blood. He fell from high altitude and hit the crowd below. All the people fled in alarm, and no one saved him. Boo!! Yuan Ting hit the ground and suddenly a deep pit appeared. There were several hard bluestones buried there, but in an instant they collapsed into pieces, rolled up dust and shot everywhere, banging on many people. Yuan Ting twitched a few times, his head tilted, and blood flowed rapidly under his body and dyed the soil red. The whole audience was quiet. People looked at the two half dead brothers and Yuan Ting, who was almost half abandoned in the pit. Their hearts trembled and the people who had yelled before closed their mouths. In fact, many people present have not seen Qin Ming. They just heard of his ferocity. When they saw him today, they felt a pang in their heart. It''s so abnormal. In the crowd, the woman in white was relieved and didn''t intervene again. Chapter 306 Qin ordered to return to the top of the mountain and guard Ma Dameng. "Now you can talk well?" "Hey, hey, some people just don''t want to beat them. They won''t be safe until they beat them a few times." fanxin smiled and walked to the low mountain. No one dared to stop her this time. "Hi, Laurie," said the little turtle lazily. "Hey, dirty turtle." fanxin shows no weakness. The crowd was indeed at ease. They were afraid of Qin life''s ruthlessness and the six heaven realm that Qin life suddenly showed. If it is the quintuple heaven, they can join hands to resist, but the six quintuple heaven in the Xuanwu realm is completely beyond their tolerance. Looking at the people who participate in the magic spirit Dharma heaven, how many are the six quintuple talents? There seems to be few people present. But there are always exceptions. Just when people began to behave peacefully, a man came out of the crowd and looked at Qin life on the top of the mountain with a smile: "younger martial brother Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s becoming more and more powerful." Qin Ming replied with a light smile: "elder martial brother Xingya, long time no see. Wuling city has been away for a year and a half." "Yes, the story of Wuling city is worth remembering. It''s a magical place. The lives of many northern region disciples began to change from there, like you, like me, like demons." Xing Ya walked to the front of the crowd and stared at Qin Ming on the top of the mountain. Although he seemed very friendly, his whole body began to be filled with light white fog and drifted around. The calm atmosphere was hot again. Xing Ya, the first genius of the northern regions in those years and the first place of the eight tea parties, recently got a great opportunity to enter the six heaven of the Xuanwu realm. Qin Ming, now recognized as the first genius in the northern regions, not only has the mysterious Shura Sabre technique, but also the inheritance of kings in the imperial dynasty. Even Xue Chanyu was defeated by him, and now he has entered the six heaven of Xuanwu. The old and new talents in the northern region have the same adventure and the same realm. Who is stronger and who is weaker? Is Xing Ya inherited from Ma Dameng? Or did you come to challenge Qin Ming? But anyway, there seems to be a wonderful duel today. "Be careful, Xing Ya got a golden carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, and there should be some special changes in his body." fan carefully reminded Qin Ming, but he was not very worried. He was standing on tiptoe and looked at the statue like horse fiercely, carefully touching his tough black sand armor. Little turtle didn''t care about Qin''s life. He watched Ma Dameng''s situation heartlessly, looked at the black iron restricted area from time to time, and recalled the scene of thousands of white bones struggling. "We have met again after a long separation, and we are in this dangerous world of life and death. We should have had a chat with senior brother Xing Ya, but now the situation is special. I''ll talk to you slowly after I finish dealing with the matter in front of me." Qin Ming and Xing ya actually don''t have much intersection. Although his eight tea parties were eye-catching, they can''t pose a threat in the eyes of those disciples in the Xuanwu realm, In addition, he was recuperating in the challenge arena and had no chance to talk to Xing Ya. In all, today is the first formal conversation between the two. In the thunder ancient city incident, his master was wrong, not him, so Qin Ming did not intend to make an evil relationship with Xing Ya. The premise is that Xing Ya should not provoke him. However, looking at the current situation, Qin Ming seems to feel a little good about himself. Xing Ya obviously has begun to take a fighting attitude. Xing Ya smiled and shook her head. "Let''s talk about the old things later. I want Ma Dameng today. I don''t know whether junior brother Qin ordered me to get out of the way or..." "Elder martial brother Xing Ya, it''s not like your style to rob by force." "Opportunities are won by ourselves. If we miss them, we won''t have a chance. We are all adults. There''s no need to talk about the so-called truth and morality. We know what to do and will be responsible for what to do. According to your appearance, we want to ensure him in the end?" When Xing Ya said this, the people in the northern palace were excited. Ha ha, Xing Ya really wants to fight. He should be able to teach Qin Ming a lesson with his name of "Qianshan shadow". Even if he can''t win, he can seriously hurt Qin Ming. At that time... Hey, Qin Ming, Qin Ming, how about you? More than a dozen strong men from the northern region palace signaled each other with their eyes, quietly retreated to the dense forest, began to prepare concealed weapons and find the right time to reinforce Xing Ya. "Elder martial brother Xingya, do we have to do this?" "I''m going to fix Ma Dameng today, which has nothing to do with other gratitude and resentment." Xing Ya''s eyes are deep, and there are faint dots flickering in it. He raised his hands and pushed away to both sides. The spreading light mist began to surge violently and spread towards the surroundings. In a twinkling of an eye, it swept hundreds of meters of space, including low mountains and woods, Qin Ming, fanxin and Ma Dameng, Some rookies are shrouded in white fog. The environment in the white fog changes rapidly, and the trees disappear completely. Instead, there are many low mountains, which fluctuate continuously, like suddenly falling into the undulating mountains. There are mountains all around, and they are constantly moving and changing their positions. Thousand mountains, ten thousand shadows! Misty, misty! Xing Ya was completely integrated into the mountains. He couldn''t find a trace or breath. He seemed to disappear out of thin air. "The ''thousand mountain shadow'' Xing Ya wanted to ask for advice a long time ago." Qin Ming had known Xing Ya''s martial arts. It was not a fantasy, but a mystery. The mountain shadows he saw were all illusions, but there was a real one inside. With the change and movement of the mountain shadows, he could launch critical attacks at any time. Shanying is Xing Ya''s hunting ground. Once it is covered inside, it becomes his prey. You can''t find him or feel him, but he can stare at you all the time. It''s dangerous and could be killed at any time. In those eight tea parties, the "mountain shadow" that Xing Ya could control was within 100 meters. Now it has expanded more than five times, and the outline of the mountain has become more real and tall. It is said that Xing Ya''s martial arts came from the third leader of Tiandao sect. In his heyday, he could form mountains that spread nearly ten kilometers, and there would be at least 100 real mountains. It was with the vast mountains that he swept the northern regions, fought against the heroes and established the position of overlord of Tiandao sect. Xing Ya mingled with many mountain shadows, wandering in the fog like a lonely soul, locking Qin''s life. He controls two real low mountains, which are not ordinary mountains of stone and soil, but made of tens of millions of tons of iron and stone. The low mountains change their position in the shadow of the mountain with his movement. Many years ago, he was looking forward to the magic spirit Dharma Day, and vowed to find opportunities in the black iron restricted area, use the black iron inside to melt his mountains, make them stronger and heavier, and become a real magic weapon. Therefore, we must win the horse today. Other rookies spontaneously retreated and scattered on the canopy of the forest land. They all looked forward to the wonderful duel between Qin Ming and Xing Ya. Today''s World War I will officially determine whether the real first genius of the northern region is Xing Ya''s defense or Qin''s counter attack? If at other times, Qin Ming had no suspense and could suppress Xing Ya, but Xing Ya got the "golden carp". His physique and strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he might have the power of a war. "Thousand mountains, ten thousand shadows, how many real mountains do you say there are?" "Xing Ya easily swept all his opponents with one mountain at the bazong tea party." "How can Qin''s life be broken? He can''t find Xing Ya at all. Passive defense is easy to fall into the wind. If he is a little careless, he will lose the game." "I''m most afraid of meeting such an opponent. It''s too dangerous." "When you meet someone with insufficient IQ, it''s pure abuse to fall into his shadow." The rookies were nervous and expected, and more people were eager to try. As long as Qin''s life was seriously injured, they rushed up. A good tiger can''t hold the wolves. Let''s see how Qin Ming can keep Ma Dameng. More than ten people in the northern region Palace are ready, and all the concealed weapons such as throwing knives and poison needles are in their hands. Chapter 307 "Qin Ming, last reminder, stand back!!" Xing Ya''s voice echoed in the shadow of the mountain for thousands of meters. It seemed that hundreds of Xing Ya spoke in different directions, buzzing all over the corners, disturbing Qin Ming''s mind. If you change to other people who are not strong enough, I''m afraid you''ll be panic now. "Don''t need it. Fight if you want. I Baoding Ma Dameng today." "Hehe, don''t blame elder martial brother for his ruthlessness! You first? Me first?" in the shadow, Xing Ya had controlled two low mountains and lifted them slowly into the air across the air. He had long hair and danced disorderly, his eyes were sharp, the whole body was turbulent, and the white fog was surging. It was getting thicker and thicker. Thousands of mountain shadows kept changing their positions, faster and faster, dazzling people, and danger and killing began to surge. "I''ll go first." Qin Ming inhaled deeply and closed his eyes. "What are you doing! Cheer up!" fanxin exclaimed. I''m standing behind you. You can''t be distracted. Be serious, be serious, brother! Shura... Kill the world Qin ordered Shura Dao to open the sealed killing world inside. Although it was only a small gap, in an instant, the silent sea of Qi roared and rioted. The endless murderous black tide swept the air sea high in the air, rolled up endless gales and violent surges, shaking the air sea of Dantian, shaking Qin''s life with Qi and blood. The dark air covered the air sea. It was like countless beasts and strong men in a fierce battle. Endless life was shouting and running wildly, disturbing the air sea, and waking up the thunder toad inside. The thunder toad wriggled all over the body and roared like a frog. If it broke the sky, it roared at the bottom of the air sea. The boundless thunder tide burst from the depths and bombarded the air sea in an all-round way, setting off huge waves, boundless, hitting the high-altitude black tide. Qiang!! Quack! The roaring of Shura Dao and the roaring of thunder toad also aroused the resonance of golden blood, which was burning uncontrollably. These violent and shocking scenes only took place in the sea of Qi of Qin life. No one saw them or could imagine them. However, with the awakening of the three supreme treasures, the breath of Qin''s life completely changed. It was cold and dignified. The whole body exploded with dense thunder and lightning, and the wings extended sharply, pointing directly at the sky. The thunder light and golden light converged and intertwined, setting off his extraordinary bravery, just like the arrival of God. A black air wave broke out of Qin Ming''s body. The sound of the earth hummed into the space, swept all directions, and rolled all over the sky and the ground. The black air was not strong, but extremely fierce. In an instant, it was crowded with the field of "mountain shadow". Before people could understand what was going on, all the low mountains and white fog were swept away, clean up, and there was no fog left. On the left front, a hundred meters away, Xing Yazheng was concentrating and preparing to launch a strong attack. The two stone mountains had been vacated and ready to go, but... After a black wind, they suddenly exposed It seems that the thief in the dark night was suddenly exposed to the strong light. The whole audience was stunned. Even Xing Ya was stunned. Qin Ming Mu ran opened his eyes, and the bright red thunder appeared at the bottom of his eyes, as if accompanied by real thunder. He took a sudden step from the top of the mountain, flapped his wings and flew. In the blink of an eye, he crossed two stone mountains and rushed to Xingya. Xing Ya Mu ran woke up and controlled the two stone mountains to attack each other to block Qin''s life. However, it was too late to fight back in a hurry. At the same time when the two stone mountains hit each other strongly, Qin life killed him and grabbed his neck. His five fingers were deeply embedded in the meat and squeezed the blood vessels. "Elder martial brother Xing Ya, do you want to continue?" The mountains are quiet. Is it over? That''s it? I''m looking forward to it. I''m nervous. I''m ready for the sneak attack. It''s over before it starts? Xing Ya felt very unreal. The proud mountain shadow field was easily broken? At this moment, the violent sound tide and strong wind of the collision between the two low mountains came, blowing and dancing Qin Ming and him. His clothes and long hair were hunting and dancing, but Qin Ming remained motionless, pinched his right hand more and more tightly, and might break his neck at any time. He subconsciously wanted to control the stone mountain to attack Qin Ming, but Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen, and thunder splashed inside, coldly reminding him not to do stupid things. The picture and time seemed to solidify, and everyone was distracted to look at the low mountains bumped into each other in the air, as well as Qin Ming and Xing Ya who were danced by the strong wind in front of the low mountains. What about the expected wonderful duel? Especially those people in the palace of the northern regions, their expressions are more ugly than eating dead flies. "When you really integrate the golden carp, come and fight with me." Qin Mingsong opened his right hand, took two steps back, knocked on the stone mountain in the air, didn''t say anything, and went straight to the low mountain in front. Many people stared at Qin Ming''s back with complex expressions. Xing Ya''s eyes suddenly cold, a low roar, pushed the stone mountain forward and hit it violently. "It''s not over yet!" The two stone mountains turned violently and hummed. They seemed to be wheeled by invisible giants, huge but not slow. They rushed to Qin life one after another. "Be careful, Qin life!" exclaimed fanxin. Qin Ming frowned and turned in an instant. His feet crushed the ground and his blood was hot. Every cell was active at the moment, surging with endless power. With the mobilization of Vajra Hunyuan Dao, it was like thousands of rivers converging to his right arm. "Click, click..." the joints of the right arm and right fist made a fine and brittle sound, and the muscles were as tight as steel. The strength suddenly increased to the strongest limit. With the roar of Qin life, the heavy fist pierced through the space, hit a violent vortex, and blasted heavily on the stone mountain in front. Vajra Hunyuan way, domineering Wanjun! The roaring dull sound and the explosive force of more than 20000 kg converged at one point to produce the ultimate destructive power. Qin life just curbed the rapid momentum of the stone mountain, and the whole arm hit in. Wan Jun''s hegemonic power bloomed and detonated cracks deep inside. In the breath of the whole audience, the stone mountain quenched by Xing Ya for many years exploded, like pale fireworks, blooming all over the sky. Because the stone mountain is connected with Xing Ya''s breath, its collapse also hit Xing Ya hard. A mouthful of blood gushed out, staggered back two steps, and his face was very white. Broken? No... no Qin Ming''s attack continued. While strongly recovering his right fist, he stamped his steps and ran wildly, stretching his shoulders and bumped into the stone mountain immediately behind him. In the roar, he stubbornly resisted the mountain weighing nearly ten million tons and overturned it from high altitude and hit Xing Ya back. Xing Ya quickly lifted his Qi and forced himself into the air before the stone mountain hit him. But "Be careful!" many people couldn''t help shouting. Qin''s life went so far as to kill him after he hit the stone mountain. It was like a heavy thunder on the stone mountain. The stone mountain that had just stabilized trembled violently and moaned, and hit Xing Ya hard. Xing Ya''s Qi and blood churned and gushed blood. He was pressed by the stone mountain for hundreds of meters, destroyed six giant trees, fell to the ground with a roar, and hit a deep giant pit, while Xing Ya was pressed down alive. Unparalleled explosive power and super power beyond the limit of imagination. At this moment, Qin Ming''s strength finally aroused a sense of fear in the bottom of everyone''s heart. Many people were dry and hard to swallow saliva. "You can be proud to be a man, but you have to be proud to give face. Guys, we can''t be friends and don''t be enemies, can we?" Qin life was as cold as a knife and swept through the forest. The audience was silent. No one dared to talk. Many people who screamed before shrunk their necks. When Qin Ming''s eyes swept through the people in the northern domain palace, they hurriedly put away their concealed weapons, subconsciously glanced aside and dared not look at Qin Ming. Although they were ashamed and angry about how they were so spineless, but... Living seems to be more important. Boom, Xing Ya pushed away the stone mountain and climbed out of it. He was very embarrassed. He looked fiercely at Qin Ming in the distance, but he felt deeply powerless under Qin Ming''s cold eyes. How did this happen? At the eight tea parties, Qin Ming was still a maniac who fought desperately for fame. He just needed to give him a smile, even if it was a gift. In less than two years, I had no power to fight back in front of him? impossible! I don''t accept it! Xing Ya roared in his heart. In full view of the public, I was defeated so thoroughly. "Elder martial brother Xingya, do you want to continue?" Qin Ming asked again. People''s eyes converged on Xing Ya. Xing Ya was angry several times in a row, but he didn''t take another half step forward after all, and lowered his eyes sadly. Chapter 308 "What''s your state now?" fanxin was frightened by Qin Ming. He knew you were strong, but would you be too strong? "Liuchongtian, peak!" Qin Ming gained a lot of benefits when refining Lei Yun. It is different from the pure inheritance of kings, but with very powerful energy. It also stimulated the resonance between Shura Dao and gold blood. He almost broke the liuchongtian barrier. Fortunately, he was forced to press down at the last moment and stuck at the peak of liuchongtian. Otherwise, he won''t want to leave the magic spirit Dharma Day. "How did you do it? Did you eat the elixir?" "Are you four days old?" "That''s right. I have an organic relationship." Ma Dameng finally woke up. His trance eyes slowly returned to light. He looked around blankly: "eh? Qin Ming? Little Lori? Why are you here?" "Call who little Lori, dare to flirt with this girl." every heart is speechless, and says the word "Lori" from this rough and crazy guy''s mouth. How does it feel like a bad uncle. "Congratulations on conquering the black iron restricted area." Qin Ming is happy for Ma Dameng. The opportunity gained by his perseverance is worthy of respect. Ma Dameng still didn''t fully recover. He shook his head and looked at the surrounding forest strangely: "why do you see so many people?" "It''s all to witness you. Say hello?" Qin Ming smiled and teased. "Ha ha, I''m so sorry. I''ve worked hard. I''ll give you a celebration party another day and invite you to drink a lot of wine." Ma Dameng waved heartily. Everyone is speechless. Who wants your wine? If it weren''t for Qin''s life, you would have been eaten alive now. The crowd retreated in twos and threes. Everyone woke up and was protected by Qin Ming. Who dares to hit his attention. Alas, these days have been wasted. It''s time to look for other treasures. Xing Ya didn''t challenge Qin Ming any more. He looked gloomy and disappeared in the dense forest. Although he was hit, he won''t admit defeat. The person who can live to the last is the real strong one. He is still young and has a long way to go in the future. After he has completely refined the golden carp, he will understand the mystery inside, and there will be new growth and new secret skills. "How did you do it? What inheritance did you get?" fan Xin asked Ma Dameng. "Let me slow down first. Now my head is chaotic." Ma Daming is very confused and weak. His persistence for nearly 40 days has exhausted his energy, made him lose three laps, and his breathing is a little disordered. Now he feels that there are many things in his head, flying like pieces of paper. He needs to calm down and study them carefully. "Big man, little Zu, I''ll show you a direction and study the bones." "What bone?" The little turtle said with deep meaning, "the bones in your body, those skeleton shelves." Ma Dameng was at a loss and didn''t understand what he meant, but Qin Ming moved in his heart. Isn''t the riot in the black iron restricted area a fantasy? "Qin Ming, look at that woman, is it Ling Xue?" fan Xin pointed to the cold fog retreating in the distance. "Elder martial sister Ling Xue? It''s impossible. She can''t tell the magic spirit of heaven." Qin Mingwang looked there, and the cold had disappeared in the dense forest. "Why do you ask?" "It feels very similar." "Then why don''t you ask." "What if it''s a cruel man?" "Why are you alone, your two elder martial sisters?" Qin Ming patted the trance Ma Dameng and left here to find a place to rest. It seems that he really needs conditioning. "I met a group of bad monkeys a month ago and scattered us, but I haven''t found them." anyone who was worried these days met several good friends, but they all died in accidents. Finally, she was left. It''s a big life. But now, it''s safe to meet Qin Ming. She also has a smile on her face and walks briskly. "Man! Don''t hurry! It''s not over yet!" A clear roar suddenly came from the top of the cliff in the distance. With a "buzzing" sound, a black flame rose into the sky and filled the sky. The blue sky suddenly burst into black fire and was shrouded by strong high temperature. A terrible pressure fell all over the earth, making the mountains and rivers tremble and startling the retreating rookies. A black giant bird spread its wings and appeared high above them, just like a black God, overlooking everyone below. The animals in the forest are dormant and dare not come out again. They feel a great sense of oppression from their blood. The rookies in the forest were surprised. Did the blackbird speak? "Look familiar!" Qin Mingyang looked at the giant bird in the sky. "Do you know?" fanxin was surprised. "I don''t know." "How does that look familiar?" "This is a black phoenix?" Qin Ming blurted out. The "three birds competing for glory and one sword fragrance" in the fourth form of Dayan sword code is that the spirit bird evolved into a spirit Phoenix. The giant bird in front of him is too similar to the spirit wind, but it is black, burning fierce black inflammation, burning through the space and emitting amazing high temperature. And spit people out? The black wind spread its wings for more than ten meters, and its body was like cast in black gold. It exuded a frightening black awn. It was brave and powerful. It had a strange domineering spirit, and the pressure it brought was even more terrible. "Human! I see your bones are amazing and gifted. How about being my favorite?" the blackbird stretched high in the sky, overlooking Qin Ming in the forest, and his dark eyes twinkled with strange evil awns. "And you, the man who conquered the black iron restricted area, you are also qualified to be my favorite." "Ah, bah! I''m a fierce man. Can I be the pet of an animal? Your head has been burned by yourself." although Ma Dameng was afraid of the fierce power of the blackbird, he was arrogant and belonged to the kind of holding on and going backwards. He screamed on the spot. "Hehe, it''s good. I have backbone. I like your silly strength." "Your second uncle''s......" Qin Ming stopped Ma Dameng and quietly asked the little turtle, "what kind of head is this? How can you speak human words?" The Little Turtle was also squinting: "it seems that there is a phoenix''s blood, at least half of it. As for what people say... Ghost knows..." "How strong is it?" "Better than you!" "How much stronger?" "He''s still a cub, not much better than you." "Cub? Are you sure?" fan was secretly frightened. The blackbird put too much pressure on her. She had never felt such terrible ferocity from some spirit demon. "Human beings, either belong to me or I''ll eat you." Heifeng roared like a metal collision. The sound was extremely clear and harsh. The forest was quiet. Many more powerful spirit demons retreated obediently. Obviously they didn''t want to provoke this fierce thing. Many rookies hid one after another. They were surprised to see the black fire all over the sky. They could feel the terrible temperature from inside. Did this blackbird guard the black iron restricted area, or did he rush to them. "How old are you?" Qin Ming suddenly asked. "How old do you care about me?" black Feng''s eyes showed fierce light. "Are you a minor?" "Fart!! Grandpa, I''m ten years old!" "At the age of ten, I dare to call my grandfather, and at the age of seventeen, I dare to call my ancestor." "Shang!! what an arrogant human being. Even if you beg for mercy today, I will eat you." "Who eats who is not sure." Qin Ming sneered. The rookies in the forest inhale frequently. It''s crazy. Qin Ming wants to pick the blackbird alone? They hid more tightly for fear that blackbird would start killing innocent people after being angered by Qin Ming. Chapter 310 Qiang!! With a loud noise, similar to the collision of Jinshan, Heifeng''s right claw was severely restrained, and Wanjun Juli and Shura knife were sharply drilled into it. At the same time, Qin Ming waved Dayan ancient sword with his right hand, ignored the tear of Heifeng''s other claw, rushed to the sky and cut into Heifeng''s body. Pooh! Black Feng''s left claw tore Qin Ming''s Lingli shield. The torn shoulder flesh almost cut the bones. Qin Ming''s sword also cut black Feng''s chest and split a large number of black feathers like iron leaves. The sudden changes of sneak attack and counter attack were completed between lightning and flint. Many people haven''t seen clearly what happened. Heifeng screamed, fluttered his wings into the air, stretched for hundreds of meters in panic, kept retreating, and hid behind the Black Lotus. Not only his chest was painful, but also his head was in a trance, like his soul was hurt by some invisible sharp blade. Qin Ming was also shocked by the impact of the sharp claw and fell hundreds of meters. His left hand was numb and trembled uncontrollably, while his right shoulder was bleeding, and the golden blood flowed along his clothes. "What happened? Tell me what happened?" someone in the forest was worried, and I didn''t see it clearly? "No wonder they all say he is crazy. He is not only crazy in character, but also crazy in battle. If there is a slight mistake in that round, he will definitely be torn to pieces." "He can accurately judge the strength of Heifeng!" Many rookies pay more attention to what is implied in Qin Ming''s counterattack. It is experience, self-confidence and accurate judgment, rather than ordinary hard work. Qin Ming judged the strength of both sides and the raid mode of the other side. He also had confidence in himself before he dared to fight with his life and exchange his own injury for the serious injury of the enemy. Fan Xin couldn''t help holding Ma Dadeng''s hand and looked nervously at the fierce battle in the sky. Xing Ya did not go far, but also stood in the woods and watched the war quietly. He was suddenly a little distracted. He looked at Qin Ming''s current battle and thought about the previous duel. It was wonderful and absurd. It seemed that Qin Ming didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t even formally display his martial arts and didn''t even take out a fifth of his strength. A deep powerlessness, an unprecedented frustration, Xing Ya was inexplicably upset. "Human, you''re irritating me. I''ll play with you to the end today... Ah..." Heifeng screamed angrily, but the sword Qi of Shura Dao was colliding in its body, stimulating its soul, even more trance its consciousness, and couldn''t help but roar. "Blackbird, are you interested in being my mount?" Qin Ming seized the opportunity to soar up, flapped his wings and soared to the extreme speed. He killed Ben Heifeng again. Dayan handed over the ancient sword to his left hand and summoned the eternal sword with his right hand. The two swords roared together and the sword chanted to the sky, each surging with red and bright sword Qi. Mount? Qin ordered to tame it? Everyone whispered in surprise, all stayed in place, stared at the development of the battle, and no one wanted to leave. "Presumptuous! What are you and deserve my attention?" Heifeng stepped back and controlled the Black Lotus to attack Qin Ming. He lit a black fire all over his body, burned through the sky, rolled up an endless tide of fire, and was burning himself to clean up the knife Qi in his body. The Black Lotus stretched high in the sky, blooming strange black light and surging high-temperature flames. It burned more and more, and continuously peeled off its petals, like a heavy shell. "Cut! Open it for me!" Qin Ming waved his double swords and cut out the tide of swords in the sky, illuminating the sky and dispersing the dark shadows in the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! The whole sky was a sensation. Qin Ming and the petals collided constantly, each time accompanied by a loud noise, and burst into endless flames, two times at a time... Eight times and nine times... The people watching were frightened, and the trembling space roared, shaking their blood and blood, and many people couldn''t open their eyes to the strong light tide and flame. The Black Lotus demon fire was swift and violent. It seemed to control the battlefield and hit it violently. Qin''s life was powerful and unmatched. He even ran across the sky, constantly splitting the petals and hitting the fire tide. In a few seconds, he cut 18 petals, spanning more than 500 meters and killed the black phoenix. "His grandfather''s! It won''t kill him?" many people grinned and inhaled. When Qin Ming was about to kill the black phoenix, he suddenly continued to soar up to the top of the clouds. His wings waved and his swords came out together. "The fourth move of Dayan sword code! Life and death are boundless!" His eyes glittered with gold, his spirit was highly concentrated, and his body and soul were integrated. Dayan ancient sword was the first to shine red. The sword body hummed and the sword Qi was boiling. It seemed that there was something spiritual to wake up. The eternal sword followed with a clear trembling sound, and a golden sword tide emerged, illuminating the clouds and competing for the sun. The two ancient swords showed their strongest swordsmanship at the same time, one before and one after, but broke out at the same time. The same martial arts, the same power at the same time, need absolute control! Whoosh! Two fine lights pierced through the space and killed the black phoenix, followed by the six spirit Phoenix, dragging two sword tides of different lights, smashed into the clouds and surged down, like a flood opening the gate or the pouring back of the Milky way, with vigour and vigour, to wipe out the black fire. "Man, I''m afraid you can''t do it." the black phoenix fluttered her wings and cried. She rushed up into the sky, quickly dodged two fine awns, rolled up the black fire all over the sky and hit the sword tide. The roar rang through the sky. Endless black fire and sword tide seemed to drown the sky and earth. The shocking scene was that several Xuanwu liuchongtian in the forest opened their mouths. Is this a scene that liuchongtian can make? Play with me? Seven days is not so fierce, is it? The flames were raging, the sword tide was in the air, and there was chaos above and below the clouds. Qin Ming and Heifeng fought there. The fierce cry and clanging clank rang through the sky, and there was a strong sword tide and flames gushing down. The war was extremely fierce. Although the people below could not see what had happened, they were still frightened. "Was Qin''s life so powerful before?" fan Xin''s mouth was slightly open and stared at the sky in a daze. She knew that Qin''s life was fierce, but not to this extent. Ma Dameng was watching with passion and his blood was boiling. He wanted to kill her high in the air with an axe. He didn''t want to care about her. Until a long time later, there was a violent thunder tide in the air, and there was an amazing collision. Heifeng fell rapidly from the fire tide in the air, and Qin Ming waved his wings and dived in close pursuit. People finally saw their situation. Qin Ming was in rags and blood flowed. Black fire was still burning in many places, but he was wrapped with terrible lightning and reflected with gold brilliance, which made him particularly brave and brave. Heifeng was more seriously injured. She had more than ten shocking wounds all over her body, especially on her neck. She tilted upward and blood gurgled. You can imagine the thrill of that moment. Its feathers fell off in many parts of its body, revealing spots of blood inside. How do you look at it? How embarrassed. Heifeng was angry and frightened. His body was very strong and could resist lightning. But he was cut open by the sharp sword and hurt by lightning on human body? What kind of sword is that? What kind of thunder is that? Is this a human or an alien? But Black Feng finally dispelled the Shura Sabre Qi in his body, woke up completely, and his ferocity revived again. He screamed, opened his mouth and hit a black thing to block Qin''s life. It''s a black irregular piece of iron. It looks very common and has mottled rust. You won''t look more when you throw it on the ground. Qin Ming''s fighting spirit is high. Whatever you are and what treasure you are, the eternal sword and Dayan ancient sword cross cut. To shake off the black iron, you must take advantage of the black phoenix''s passivity to expand the war results. However Qiang!! Boom! At the moment when the two swords hit the black iron, it blew up an unimaginable metal clank, rippled layers of sound waves and swept across the sky. Even the black fire in the sky was seriously impacted, out of control, and scattered in all directions. Immediately after that, the black iron burst into unparalleled brilliance, boiling the sky, dispersing the clouds, annihilating all the black fires, and even bumping Qin life into the face, Drowned him. There was a lot of exclamation in the dense forest. The rookies opened their mouths in amazement. What happened? I didn''t see anything. Is this Qin Mingya''s self explosion? Chapter 311 "Force me to use my unique skill! Look how crazy you are!" Heifeng spat blood and returned to the sky, looking at the clouds boiling with the glow. Anyone here? Just blow it to death? Unfortunately, I still want to eat his meat. The black iron is not an ordinary treasure, but a fragment left by the weapon used by the leader of the eight treasures Liuli sect. Although it is no longer as powerful as it was, it is easy to clean up a hairy child, and it is also a treasure it uses to protect its life. Over the years, many powerful spirit demons who wanted to devour the black phoenix were frightened back by this iron piece. People stared at the high-altitude boiling glory, like a sea of light, covering the sky, bringing a strong visual shock. You can imagine the power of the explosion, and Qin Ming... Died like this? "Can you still see Qin''s life?" fan''s heart pulled Ma Dameng''s arm nervously. "It seems... No?" Ma Da Meng narrowed his eyes and tried to see the situation at high altitude. After a while, the glow suddenly retreated like a tide, but not to the black phoenix, but to somewhere in the clouds. "Eh? What''s the matter?" Heifeng was surprised, felt it carefully for a while, and suddenly exclaimed, "where''s my baby? Why did you come down for me? Where did you get my baby?" It was so frightened and flustered that it couldn''t feel the existence of the baby! All the high-altitude rays dissipated, showing patches of "ragged" clouds and a blue sky. Qin Ming was covered with blood and his breath was very messy. He stopped there weakly and was seriously injured. His consciousness was stunned by the sudden explosion. The Little Turtle was lying on Qin Ming''s shoulder, holding the iron piece and looking at it strangely. "It''s so powerful. There seems to be something in it." "I wiped it." Heifeng screamed strangely, looking at the little turtle on Qin Ming''s shoulder. What''s that that thing that controls my baby? "Where did it come from?" the little turtle weighed it on his paw and asked Heifeng. "Where did you come from?" "Wrong answer, I''ll take it." the little turtle put the iron piece into the turtle''s shell and retracted himself, as if he had studied it. Heifeng suddenly found that the connection between Heitie and it was completely cut off. She couldn''t feel it at all. She was stunned. Heifeng yelled and killed high into the air like crazy. That''s its life-saving baby. It was taken away for no reason? I will never forgive you! "I''ll eat you, eat you two!" Qin Ming raised his breath deeply and put away the double swords. His spiritual power was almost consumed. He kept it for the last use. Now it''s time to change the "yuan power" to bang. "Human beings, give me back my baby." Heifeng drank, burning all over and releasing all her potential. It is also the end of a powerful crossbow. We must make a quick decision and take back the baby. "When I mount! Spare you! Don''t die!" Qin ordered his black hair to dance disorderly, his eyes were like electricity, and his whole body surged with real air waves. He dived from high altitude and killed Heifeng. "Hoo..." The strong wind roared, and the black phoenix waved his wings as fast as heaven''s sword and cut Qin''s life. Full of weapons! Qin Ming spread his wings and stopped, hit with his right arm, followed up with his left fist, and blasted his wings face to face. Heifeng''s wings were violently spread out with heavy fists, but he turned upside down, followed up with sharp claws and tore at Qin Ming. Qin Ming turned over at the same time and avoided the sharp claws. At the next moment, his feet tightened and stamped down. It hit Heifeng''s abdomen like a thunder, and burst into a violent air wave. Heifeng coughed up blood, roared loudly, forcibly controlled his body in mid air and killed Ben Qin again. You come and I go, and the engagement becomes more and more crazy. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten rounds are completely intertwined, and it is difficult to distinguish you from me. "Wow!" Qin''s life looked like a crazy devil. His right hand was stiff and like a sharp claw. With strong Qi, he grabbed Heifeng''s eyes. Black Feng''s eyes were filled with strange whirlpools, as if to devour people''s soul. In an instant, a strong light burst out and bombarded Qin Ming''s claws. However, Qin Ming''s explosive force was too strong. Although he was forced to break open the track, he still wiped the black phoenix''s eyes, tore open the fine feather, and brought the scarlet blood. And the black phoenix double holders suddenly closed together, like two giant black knives, cleaved to Qin life and wanted to behead him directly. Pooh Qin''s life was breathtaking, but his chest was still cut open and his blood stained the sky. Different from the previous martial arts duel, this is a complete physical confrontation. Fist to meat is extremely dangerous. The dull collision sound reverberates high in the air like a dull drum. From a distance, it looks like two fierce birds fighting at high altitude. Black feathers and gold feathers are flying constantly, and blood and gold blood are spilling continuously. It is extremely fierce. One person and one bird are almost entangled together. Every minute is dangerous. If anyone flinches back, he will lose immediately. He can only go ahead and fight to the end. Many spirit demons in the forest were thrilled when they saw it. They felt the strength of the black phoenix again and shocked the strength of the human being. They could force the black phoenix to this extent. "Fight!! fight!! fight to death!" Ma Dameng completely forgot his fatigue, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He looked at the fierce battle in the air. He was going to fall. He was falling into the madness of Qin''s life and the power of Qin''s life. That''s what makes him a man. Don''t stop. Continue to fight and raise our human majesty. Qin Ming and Heifeng fought life and death. They moved to the forest from high altitude, startled the trees and scared away the demons. A kilometer high mountain was destroyed by them, the top of the mountain, a dense forest was crushed into ruins by them, and a group of spirit demons were ruthlessly affected, leaving corpses everywhere. Heifeng pushed Qin''s life into the river, boiling the river tide, and attracted several giant crocodiles waiting for an opportunity to kill, but they were killed by their aftershocks; Qin Ming dragged Heifeng into the canyon, where the earth shook, the cliffs trembled violently, and boulders fell constantly. At first, the rookies in the forest ran wildly and looked forward to the development of the war. Later, they gave up directly. Heifeng and Qin Ming were too fast to catch up with each other. After hundreds of rounds, Qin''s life was going to the limit, and Heifeng was half disabled. They took off thousands of feet and confronted each other across the air. One person and one phoenix aroused the strongest murderous spirit in the fierce battle and burned the fierce waves. "Qin''s life is really fierce. It''s a mess. He can''t be separated from this strange beast." "What are you talking about? You should say that there is such a strange beast in the magic spirit Dharma heaven, which can draw with Qin Ming." "That''s right. I can''t refute it." "No wonder he killed nearly 60 rookies some time ago and went crazy. It''s not like human beings." "Otherwise, how could the eight sects of the northern region give him the name of Shura son? It''s too accurate and murderous." Many rookies looked up at the sky and had a hunch that the final showdown was coming. Does Qin Ming have any unique skills? Does Heifeng keep it? If you play like this, you will never die. If anyone loses, the end will be terrible. "How can I eat you? Stewed, roasted, or raw?" Heifeng was so angry that she was abused by a personal teenager. How can I mix in this rain forest in the future. Its whole body was burning again, and the high temperature scorched the sky. The last clouds nearby were evaporating and dissipating. One black feather was like black gold, full of texture, standing upside down, like a sharp black spear, aimed at Qin Ming. Qin Ming originally wanted to use Shura Dao, but Shura Dao can only raid Heifeng''s body, and he must start first. But now it seems that he has lost his first chance. Once he makes his own move, Heifeng''s last killing move will break out in an all-round way. With his current body, he can''t stop it all. At that time, even if you kill Heifeng, you may be half disabled. Now we can only use ray toad. Spell it!! Ray Chan, don''t let me down. Although Qin Ming didn''t understand the ancient art of swallowing thunder, he has the treasure of thunder toad. Affected by it, the lightning power is several times stronger than before. Maybe you can use it to try. If you succeed, you can subdue the black phoenix today. If you lose, at least you won''t lose too badly. (the countdown to new year''s day will be the most passionate moment. Please look forward to...) Chapter 312 "Quack!" Qin Ming''s throat rolled, and an air wave gushed out of his body and exploded at the tip of his tongue. The strange voice was like frogging and hoarse roaring, but it was not strong. Only Heifeng heard it. "Quack!" "Quack!" Qin ordered his chest and abdomen to surge, and the air waves gushed out one after another, merged into the sound, and swung away in the air. In fact, every strange sound is the frog sound of thunder toad in the deep air sea, which connects with the world through Qin Ming''s body. Heifeng felt strange, but sensitively caught that a strange energy was pouring out of Qin Ming''s body. Soon after, new clouds began to appear in the sky, surging violently, becoming more and more intense, with thunder and lightning running around. Dark clouds pressed on the top, lightning flashed and thundered, and strong lightning raged in the depths of the clouds. From time to time, they split several paths and hit Qin Ming, but did not hurt him, but integrated into his body. Qin Ming raised his spirits deeply, really! Although it can''t exert the power of thunder toad now, it''s too strong. It seems that it can be used to make small-scale thunder clouds. With the power of thunder cloud, his little chaotic true thunder formula can play a stronger power. "What is this? Martial arts?" "No! The martial arts are all revealed from our martial artists. Did he... Cause the heaven trend?" "What does he want? I haven''t heard that Qin''s life can attract Tianlei." "Wait! Isn''t it rumored that Qin Ming and ye Jiangli got the treasure in the ancient tomb? It was the one that caused the natural disaster!" The crowd was a little restless. They all had fresh memories of the natural disaster that day. You can imagine how terrible the "master" who caused the natural disaster was. If you can get a little inheritance or treasure from there, you will definitely benefit immensely. Did Qin Ming get another chance? "Chi Chi..." Heifeng no longer waited, and the last energy was released unreservedly. Suddenly, a raging tide of Heiyan was set off in the sky, forming a storm of arrow feathers. Hundreds of black feathers broke away from their bodies and rushed to Qin''s life in the distance. The wind whined, the arrow feathers surged, and the strong black awns proliferated to a length of three or five meters. The tips were sharp, and the tail feathers were sharp. They were like black spears, penetrating the space, and the sound of breaking through the air was like thunder. "Rainstorm and thunder!" Qin ordered to mobilize the last spiritual power and display the second paragraph of the small chaotic true thunder formula. The bright lightning broke and danced wildly. When the thunder suddenly appeared, it triggered the sky thunder. The lightning accumulated in the clouds poured down and shrouded the space around Qin Ming. It clicked disorderly, glittered and dazzling, and all twisted and rushed to Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s surroundings were completely reduced to a wave of lightning. The power of rainstorm and thunder soared. Lightning became a tide and danced wildly in the sky. There were many lightning condensed into strong lightning whips, indiscriminate killing. Hundreds of arrows and feathers rushed across the air. They were not only hard and sharp, but also burning a fierce black fire, bringing towering killing opportunities. Others might have retreated long ago, but Qin''s life could not retreat. They must fight and block in an all-round way. Under the dark clouds, lightning connected Qin''s life like a chain, and people couldn''t open their eyes under the bright red light. Boom. Thunder and lightning collided with black plume, and Heiyan collided with thunder tide, detonating the high altitude and shaking mountains and rivers again. The root arrow plume was mercilessly crushed, and some forcibly changed direction and hit the far air. However, the towering Heiyan carried by Heiyu madly impacted in the thunder tide, gathered into a fire tide, rolled for hundreds of meters, filled with the scope of lightning, and burned through the high altitude. The terrible high temperature burned the dark clouds in a short time, just weakening the power of the thunder tide. The people watching this scene were shocked and shocked by the strength of Heifeng again. But Qin Ming carried it and was unharmed. Before Heiyan and the thunder tide dispersed, he flapped his wings and galloped out of the boiling space, killing Heifeng. "What else can you do? I''ll accompany you to the end!" The pengniao roared and was very unwilling. He controlled the black feather all over the sky to turn back. Whether it was broken or broken, it returned and covered it again. It was still handsome, but it had no confidence to fight again. As soon as it gritted its teeth, turned its head and retreated, it didn''t want the iron piece treasure. It''s important to protect its life. "Stop! Either you die or be my favorite today!" Qin Mingqiang raised his strength and accelerated the pursuit. "Don''t think about it!! damn human, when I recover, I will fight with you again. Next time, I must eat you." heifengtou runs away without looking back, but his heart is crying. Why is this? I was defeated by humans. The rookies and spirit demons in the forest are a little in a trance. Heifeng failed. Are you really going to become Qin Ming''s Mount? "Chase!" the horse jumped up excitedly, spread his legs and ran wildly. "I have an idea! Dare you try?" fanxin''s eyes turned black and lit up. Qin Ming chased Heifeng all over the mountain. Heifeng decided not to entangle with Qin Ming, ran around and changed his position. He was more familiar with the mountain and thought he would get rid of this hateful human being. "What about your backbone just now? Leave it for me!!" "Think well, good birds don''t suffer at present!" "Finally, I''ll tell you, be my mount." "Let''s have your spring and autumn dream. Don''t be silly, human. You''re also badly hurt. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together. In the end, it''ll only be cheaper for others. That''s all for today. We''ll fight another day. Then we''ll decide the victory or defeat. Whoever wins will be the favorite." "I still have reservations here. I don''t need to do it next time. I''ll remind you again. I''ll catch it with my hands." "Bah, you''re still panting when you say you''re fat. Keep it? Why do you come, come..." Heifeng galloped across the mountain in front and soared up. However "Blackbird, give you a present and pick it up!" Suddenly, a charming scold came from the opposite side of the mountain. A petite girl rose up against the wind and went up hundreds of meters. She struggled to drag a magnificent man in her hand. Her pretty face turned red. Ah, she screamed and tried her best to turn the strong man to Heifeng. "Wow, you''re here! Eat my axe!" Ma dashed into the air. The powerful axe wheel made a magnificent arc and cut at the black phoenix. Due to the obstruction of the mountain, Heifeng was tired of dealing with Qin''s life behind him. He didn''t notice the emergence of fanxin in advance. He really didn''t expect it. "I''m your uncle." Heifeng exclaimed and flipped hurriedly to avoid the giant axe falling from the sky. As a result, he avoided his head and failed to avoid his wings. The giant axe cleaved on the wings of the black phoenix with great power. The giant axe was covered with thick black sand, which increased its weight and power. With a loud noise, it broke the black feather and broke its wings. Heifeng whined, fell down, crashed into the canyon in front, smashed several giant trees in succession, and hung upside down on the dense canopy. He couldn''t move at once. "Oh! Oh, I''m going to fall. Save me." Ma fell down after a fierce blow. "Let Qin''s life save you. I can''t pull you." fanxin used all his strength to lift Ma Dameng into the air. He almost drained his strength in that round. Now his arms and shoulders are sour and numb. "Come on, ha ha." Qin Ming grabbed the fallen horse and took him to the canyon. "Your uncle''s, your uncle''s..." Heifeng moaned bitterly, tears came down, he was stuck in the tree crown and couldn''t move. His wings were weak and bleeding. "Phoenix wings soar in the sky" is a beautiful language. It is also an ancient legend. It is also an affirmation of the wings of Phoenix raptors. It can tear the sky and cut off all things. It is comparable to a sharp weapon of divine soldiers and frightens all animals. Today, it has been cut several swords and has been scarred. Now it has been cut off by an axe? Heifeng was more afraid when she moaned. If she had just been split on her head, she wouldn''t have to open the ladle directly? Chapter 313 Qin Mingfei fell into the branch of the tree and looked at Heifeng with a smile: "are you obedient? Or would you rather die?" This black phoenix was really good, and also let him experience the horror of those powerful beasts. It was still a half blood black phoenix, which was so terrible that it tied him with full strength. If the pure blood black phoenix appeared, I''m afraid there was no room to fight back. It is worthy of being an ancient beast. It once ruled the world. It has unique advantages in all aspects. It''s really terrible. "Dream, I''d rather die than surrender, kill or scrape, whatever you want." Heifeng turned her head hard, looking at death like home with awe inspiring righteousness. Ma Dameng stood under the tree and looked up: "little blackbird, it''s not a loss to follow my brother. You don''t know each other." "Who little blackbird, you little blackbird, your whole family little blackbird, I am a black phoenix, a black phoenix with orthodox black phoenix blood, and I will be a powerful black phoenix in the future." "You''re going to die, how can you be awesome?" fan Xin couldn''t help striking. "I can say what I want. You can control it. Get out of here, little boy." "When death comes, dare to cross, Qin life, I suggest stewing it!" Qin Ming said earnestly: "be my war pet. I promise I won''t treat you badly, nor will I keep you as a pet. I''ll treat you like a friend. When the magic spirit Dharma Day is over, I''ll take you out of this rainforest and break into a wider world. You have strong blood. You shouldn''t just struggle to survive in this small world. Maybe you will become a pure blood black phoenix in the future." "Hum!!" "If I guess correctly, you should be the blood of your awakening. There is no background. Many beasts want to eat your flesh and blood." Heifeng''s eyes shook slightly, and Qin Ming knew he was right. "How about giving me a chance and yourself a chance?" "Well thought! How could I condescend to human beings to sit down?" Heifeng didn''t even look at Qin Ming. "Really don''t think about it?" "Kill me!" "Alas..." Qin Ming sighed, shook his head regretfully and jumped down from the tree: "fanxin, go out and get some firewood." "Why me?" Qin Ming pointed to his flesh and blood, and then pointed to the weak and listless Ma Dameng: "what do you say?" "All right." fan Xin sipped his ruddy mouth and asked in a low voice, "are we really going to eat it?" "If he doesn''t give in, can he let go? Such a good thing can either be raised as a war beast or eaten as soon as possible. Half blood black phoenix is full of treasure. It''s better than eating fairy pills. Maybe you''ll break through the five heavy days in three or two." "OK! I''ll go now!" fanxin was excited. "First catch some other spirit demons, let Da Meng and I recover some strength and adjust the injury. The medicine in the black phoenix''s flesh and blood is too powerful. Just like us, we may be burst." "Look, OK!" fanxin leaves happily. "Thank you for your gift." Qin Ming smiled and nodded to Heifeng. "Kill as you like. If I scream pain, I''m not Heifeng." Heifeng stubbornly twisted her head and turned her eyes, considering whether she could find a chance to escape, but she moved a little, and the sharp pain came from her wings, so she didn''t dare to move there. Before long, fanxin brought back a rhinoceros horn and a lot of firewood. "I''m starving, I''m starving. If you don''t come back, I''ll eat the soil." Ma Da fiercely rolled up his sleeve, swung his axe, chopped it with a thunderbolt, blood and flesh flying, and bone stubbles splashing. Heifeng couldn''t help glancing at her, and her heart trembled. This kind of scene was normal in the past, but I can imagine that I will be ripped open, split bones and cut meat in this way later, and my whole body becomes uncomfortable. Ma Dameng was really hungry. He picked up the rhinoceros horn, tore the raw meat into his mouth, drank the hot blood and swallowed it. Black phoenix usually swallows the spirit demon, even bone and meat, but now how do you think it''s uncomfortable. "How shall we divide the blackbird later?" Ma Dameng took out the rhinoceros horn''s heart, raised his head, sucked the blood in it, and drank it. The bloody scene made Qin life speechless. Fanxin simply turns his back, picks up firewood and makes a grill. "The two legs belong to you. The little turtle and I have one wing, and the rest can be divided randomly." Fanxin smiled happily and said, "we''re welcome." "Happy!" Ma Da Meng drank the blood and threw away his heart. His whole body was hot, like a fire burning all over his body, surging with strong essence: "give me the blackbird''s heart later. I''ll drink the blood while it''s hot." "The vitality of the heart is more powerful than animal eggs. It''s a good thing. Your body is weak, and you just use it to make up for it." Qin Ming deliberately told Heifeng to listen, went to Ma Dameng to help, cut off two strong animal legs, peeled thick skin armor, and drove to the fire rack to start barbecue. There are some herbs and spices in the space wrench, which are stuffed into the animal leg to taste. "Space container? Where did you find it?" fanxin said. "It''s from the little turtle." Qin Ming added. It has a lot. Fan Xin smiled and leaned over, raised the turtle from Qin Ming''s clothes and knocked on the turtle shell: "is Xiao Zu there?" A sentence came out from the cold inside: "wait for Qin''s life to sleep. I''ll give you three!" Qin Ming''s eyes twitched. Fan''s shy face turned red and almost threw it into the fire. This rhinoceros horned beast is a good spirit demon. He is full of aura. Ma Dameng sits by the fire with a piece of raw meat, tearing and biting. He wants to make up all the food he owes in 40 days. "Ah, ah, ah, you''re almost ready. We haven''t eaten yet. Don''t let me spit out." fan Xin pushed the horse fiercely and asked him to sit next to him. He looked like a savage eating meat and drinking blood. "I''m really hungry. How long will the cooked meat be roasted?" Ma Dameng flipped the roast while eating the raw meat. The smell of fresh meat mixed with the smell of roast meat floated in the canyon. Heifeng glanced at it from time to time, her whole body was cold, and her eyes changed a little. "Stop eating raw meat and have barbecue later." "My body is too weak. I have to mend it." "Otherwise, I''ll dig out the blackbird''s heart first and drink it." Qin Ming suddenly walked to Heifeng with his sword. Heifeng trembled and exclaimed, "what are you doing?" "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time. I promise that a sword will kill you and won''t make you miserable." Qin Mingyue jumped to the fork of the tree and gestured on Heifeng with Dayan ancient sword. Heifeng was like an electric shock, and forced herself back: "man, let''s discuss it again. You don''t have to." "When I say do a good job, I promise I won''t make you suffer. Don''t be afraid. When you die, we won''t waste. Your legs, your wings, your meat and internal organs will eat clean. Feathers will be left as ornaments, claws as weapons, bone grinding powder as precious medicine, and your skin as a burden." when Qin Ming spoke, The tip of the sword kept moving around its wings, legs, heart and other parts. "That''s enough!!" Heifeng screamed and glared at Qin Ming. This is to frustrate me. Even the fur is not spared. He was about to say surrender, but his words turned to: "I will never give in." "It''s too late to let you give in." Qin Ming held up his sword and nailed it to his throat. He comforted him: "don''t move. It''ll hurt if you can''t kill with a sword. What a waste of blood at that time." Heifeng was almost paralyzed. She had no strength and breathed heavily. Ma Dameng came over one deep pit at a time, eating raw meat and carrying a huge axe: "if you waste anything with it, you''ll bake it on the fire immediately. You still care about the whole body or not. Cut off your head directly, dig out your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, and let me pad my stomach." "Come on, he''s a dignified black phoenix. He should die decently. Don''t move. My sword is very sharp. You''ve learned it. Make sure that a sword pierces his head, leaving only a seam. You can''t see anything." "Enough!!" Heifeng exclaimed, struggling to get up. "I said, don''t move." "I surrender! I can''t surrender." "Ah, who just said that if you shout pain, it''s not black Feng?" "Did I say that? Don''t spit birds." Heifeng''s eyes turned. "Don''t make trouble with you. My brother is weak and needs your heart to replenish essence and Qi. Come on, don''t move." "There are spiritual fruits! There are spiritual fruits all over the mountains and fields. I''ll pick them for you." "The spirit fruit can match your heart?" Qin ordered the sword edge to shake slightly, and the momentum was about to stab in. "Ah, I have a heart disease. My spleen, lung and kidney are bad. I will be poisoned after eating." "Come on, I know you''re a backbone Phoenix and don''t care about life and death. Good, don''t move, just a sword..." "Asshole! I''ll curse you for being infertile but full of children." "Your mouth is poisonous enough, and I can''t keep you." Chapter 314 "Enough! Don''t pretend! I can''t surrender!" Heifeng shouted at the top of her voice. She was really going to collapse. "If a good bird doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, I can''t recognize planting." "OK?" "I''m sure!" Heifeng stretched her neck to Qin Ming''s ear and shouted. "Qin Ming, what are you going to do? Didn''t we agree to eat it?" every anxious, rare treasure meat, suddenly disappeared? "Little Niang PI Zi, I provoked you?" Heifeng stared angrily. If you hadn''t dragged the silly big man to the sky and brought me such an axe, I would have flown away now. Ma Da frowned fiercely: "do you really want to let it go? The blackbird has wings and has the same strength as you. When it gets better one day, it won''t fly directly." "Yes, you can''t stay! Eat quickly!" fanxin ran over and resolutely agreed with Ma Dameng. "It''s good to run away. What if it calls its partners back for revenge?" "Yes, very right. This bird is black. It''s not a good bird at first sight." Ma Dameng and fanxin said seriously, but their eyes were very hot. They looked at Heifeng up and down. They were greedy! "Brother, brother, don''t listen to them. I''m a serious bird." Heifeng struggled to get close to Qin Ming. I''m afraid these two bastards will roast him. It discovered the treasure land by chance, then quenched its blood and became a half blood black phoenix. It has just been arrogant for five years and is ready to continue to be arrogant. It doesn''t want to die tragically here and become a "roast chicken". Qin Ming frowned: "I''m also worried about your duplicity." "Impossible, I swear, I promise, I will be loyal to you in the future. I will never leave you. I will never grow old." Heifeng expressed his loyalty to Qin life while staring at Ma Dameng and fanxin. "I can see from your words that you are not sincere. Forget it and kill it." Qin Ming raised his sword again. "That''s right." fanxin and Ma smiled fiercely. "You won, OK?" black Feng''s head tilted and fainted. They had already consumed too much and lost too much blood. Now they stimulated them and collapsed directly. Qin mingle raised his hand to clap his hands with Ma Dameng: "tacit cooperation." Ma Dameng raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean?" "With tacit understanding ah, scared it." "I didn''t cooperate. Chop it while it faints." "Are you serious?" "What''s wrong?" Qin Ming cried and laughed: "no, I have to keep it." Fan Xindu said, "it''s silly. You''re not afraid of raising tigers. Be careful that you''ll really eat you at that time." "Tame and boil slowly. Find the demon in a few days and give it to her as a mount. Heifeng falls into her hands and will be tamed sooner or later." "You are prepared for the demon." "Very suitable for her, don''t you think?" Qin Ming has a white tiger and doesn''t need other war pets. Heifeng feels very suitable for the demon son. I''ve seen if I can catch another beast for a few days and bring out the magic spirit method to Yueqing. When Heifeng woke up, Ma Dameng was sitting next to him, gnawing with a half meter long animal leg, and his ox eye like eyes kept staring at him. "Die!" Heifeng struggled, jumped down from the tree and ran to Qin Ming in small steps. "Some herbs to heal the wound." "Think about it?" Qin''s life is running. Sheng will swallow the vitality of life. "Be a friend, OK?" Heifeng immediately vigilant and opened a few steps away. "Yes, but you have to come with me." "Where are you going?" "Leaving the magic spirit Dharma Day, the outside world is bigger and more wonderful than here." Heifeng hesitated for a moment: "wait for me to think about it." "Let''s make an agreement and get along for three months. Don''t hurt me, and I won''t hurt you. If you want to leave with us after three months, we''ll go out together. If you really don''t want to, you''ll stay." "Really?" Heifeng stared at Qin Ming''s eyes. "There''s still some credit." Qin Ming smiled to himself. It''s hard for you to get out of the demon''s hand. Heifeng''s eyes turned: "deal!" "It''s not believable, it''s not a good bird." fan Xin muttered beside him, still very angry. "I owe you to clean up my skin." Heifeng stared and asked Qin Ming, "where''s my baby?" "Xiao Zu took it. You take care of it." "What little Zu? That little bastard?" "Keep your mouth clean. It''s not easy to mess with. Think it can take your baby and you." As soon as Heifeng shrinks her neck, she taps her mouth and doesn''t say much. "Here are three holy grasses for you to practice beside. Don''t leave me too far." there are many top-grade holy grasses in Qin life space, which are picked easily these days. "Why?" Heifeng caught lingcao. "Can''t you feel it?" "Eh..." Heifeng suddenly found that the vitality around Qin Ming was very strong and was about to form a fog. "Make an introduction. My name is Qin Ming." "My name is black emperor!" Qin Ming, fan Xin and Ma Dameng all raised their eyebrows and looked at it. "Why, don''t you allow others to have some ideals?" Heifeng snorted, opened her mouth and swallowed three top-grade spirit grass, converged her wings and began to refine. "It''s unbelievable. We still have a chance to eat it while it''s hurt." fanxin still refuses to give up. "I''m Heifeng''s blood, with dignity and credibility." Heifeng waved his wings and touched Qin''s life: "man, don''t believe her!" "The meat in his mouth will run like this." Ma Da sighed fiercely, swallowed the last button of meat, and sat near Qin ming to begin cultivation. The canyon had just been quiet for a while, when they suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the entrance of the canyon. Someone''s coming. After a while, half of his head was carefully poked out. He was a teenager. After seeing Qin''s orders clearly, he was obviously relieved, sorted out his clothes and came in: "don''t be nervous, I don''t mean any harm. I''m here to find childe Qin." The boy looks very ordinary, but he seems to have a unique temperament. He is very elegant and elegant, but his head is slightly raised, giving the race a feeling of pride. "What can I do for you?" Qin Ming looked at it and didn''t remember. The boy looked at the situation of the canyon and paid more attention to the black phoenix. The secret way was really tamed by Qin Ming. He coughed a few times: "introduce yourself, I''m Lu Dai." Where the heart readily connected: "which stay?" The boy is used to: "it''s the fool in your head." Where the heart shrugs, you win. Lu Dai walked up to Qin Ming and said seriously, "I hope I can get your help, childe Qin." "Help what?" "Save people, save my brother." "I don''t mind helping to save people, but I have to explain the situation. Who ambushed you, why ambushed you, and where were you taken? And, which family or clan are you from?" Qin Ming shook his head and smiled. The boy really had pride. He could see it in his words, deeds and eyes, although he had deliberately restrained himself. "Ten days ago, we were resting. Suddenly we were attacked. He was a very strange man. He may not be a person. His skin was lavender, his mouth was full of fine teeth, and his head had diamond horns. My brother was very strong, which could be said to be better than most people who came to the magic magic heaven, but he was subdued soon. Then... He took him away, and I don''t know where to take him "The boy recalled the scene and frowned. His brother is a six heaven in the Xuanwu realm. He has a secret treasure to protect himself. He was abused. Heifeng''s eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. When he didn''t hear it, he took the time to recover. "Long horns on the head? Light purple skin? Are you sure you''re right?" Qin Ming felt funny. Ma Da Meng said, "baby, are you scared?" "What I said is true. I saw it with my own eyes. My brother beat me off the cliff and told me to run away. When I went to find it later, there was no one there." "Was it dark or day?" "At night." "It should be some kind of spirit demon. You are too nervous and read it wrong." Lu Dai was quick eyed: "childe Qin, I know it''s hard for you to believe, but I can guarantee my reputation. I''m absolutely right. I can also guarantee that there are many kinds of monsters in the forest. They are hunting rookies." "You don''t know who they are or where they took your brother. How can I save them?" "So I came to you." Lu Dai said very seriously. Qin Ming was speechless, and fan Xin puffed and laughed. Chapter 315 "Brother Lu Dai, all of us who enter the magic spirit Dharma Day come to explore and practice, and there is not much time left. Maybe it will end in 30 days, you know what I mean?" Qin Mingzhen doesn''t mind saving people or delaying for a few days. Although he is belligerent and strong, he is not so inhuman. People ask for his face and put on airs, But Lu Dai didn''t find out what was going on. He didn''t even know where his brother was taken. How could he save him? It''s not a matter of delaying a few days. Maybe I''ll take it all the time next. "I know you''re embarrassed, but I... I really can''t help it." "Who asked you to come to me?" "Someone recommended it." "Who?" "I''ve found a lot of people. They say you''re crazy and cruel enough to do anything. Only you can help me." Qin Ming is depressed. Is this a compliment or a loss? "I''m really sorry. There''s nothing I can do." Lu Dai gritted his teeth and solemnly looked into Qin Ming''s eyes: "I can give you an opportunity so that you won''t feel like wasting precious time." "What chance?" fanxin came to the spirit. "I''m not from Jinpeng Dynasty. I''m from outside the Dynasty... Um... A very special place. As long as you can help our brother, you will have a great opportunity in a year. I promise you won''t regret it, trust me." Lu Dai found many people, but they were ruthlessly rejected, ignored, and even joked about him. He really had no choice but to find Qin Ming, the legendary madman, but unexpectedly, Qin Ming was so easy to talk. Moreover, the scene of Qin Ming''s fierce battle with Heifeng also shocked him. It turned out that there were such figures in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, which was no worse than those peerless talents in their "Heavenly King Hall". Fan Xin muttered, "it''s the same as I didn''t say." "Childe Qin, I beg you." Lu Dai suddenly bent down deeply. He decided that Qin was dead. It has been more than ten days since his brother was caught. If you wait, I don''t know what will happen. He and his brother secretly went out to practice, hoping to get a great opportunity in the magic spirit Dharma Day and become kings and princes in the upcoming battle to seal the king in the "Heavenly King Hall". At the beginning, it was very smooth. My brother personally challenged several heroes of the imperial dynasty, all of whom were invincible. Just when they were looking for the legendary relics of the eight treasures Liuli sect, they were killed. If my brother hadn''t knocked him off the cliff, both of them would suffer. "The key is that I was not saved. I don''t know the situation, and you don''t know the situation. How to save it? You can''t tell why the monster ambushed you." "I''m sure that monsters ambushed not only us, but also a lot of people. Don''t you doubt that the magic spirit Dharma Day opened the animal tide on that day? My brother and I doubt that someone is behind the scenes, either the supreme demon king or a direct legend in the magic spirit Dharma Day. In fact, there are people living here. They have been guarding the eight treasures Liuli sect for thousands of years The treasure before destruction. If there are really human beings living, why don''t they take the heavy treasure and powerful magic magic heaven? Why haven''t they been discovered for thousands of years? So there must be a deeper secret in it. I suspect it has something to do with the monsters ambushing US intruders. Childe Qin, if you want to get the real treasure of magic spirit Dharma Day, follow this clue and you will gain. " Heifeng opened her eyes again and looked at Lu Dai in surprise. But then he closed his eyes for fear that others would see something. Qin mingpan sat on the stone, tapped his knee with his fingertips, quietly looked at Lu Dai with a serious face. Lu Dai continued to say seriously and seriously, "I tracked two monsters the other day. On the day of the thunderstorm, they ambushed two women and ran away against the thunder tide. I chased all the way under the cover of lightning, but they were too fast and the thunder tide was too chaotic. I lost my heel. Childe Qin, please believe me. I promise I won''t talk nonsense." "How do you know the eight treasures Liuli sect?" Qin Ming suddenly asked. "What?" "The magic spirit Dharma heaven is the most complete original mountain range preserved by the imperial dynasty, and it is also the relic of an ancient battlefield. Therefore, there are many treasures and many magical beasts. This is the normal understanding of the magic spirit Dharma heaven by the outside world. How can you know the eight treasures Liuli sect? How can you know that there are left over Terrans here?" "I... as I said, I''m not from Jinpeng Dynasty." "Then you shouldn''t know." "Because..." "Because of what?" "There''s nothing to keep. We gave the magic spirit Dharma Day to the Jinpeng emperor." "You?" "The place where we came." "Why?" Qin Ming re examined the landing. "The ancestors couldn''t open the seal of magic spirit Dharma Day, so they had to send people from Lingwu territory to explore. As a result, how many people came in and how many died, and there were no results for many years. Later, they reached an agreement with Jinpeng imperial court, which was responsible for the development and exploration. They just needed to give us some treasures regularly. These have nothing to do with us. I beg Mr. Qin to help me save my brother. I will thank you very much afterwards. " "You chased them all the way. In which direction did they go?" "To the East, I lost it at the edge of the rainforest." "We''re just going east. You follow first. If you have a chance, I''ll help you. If you don''t find it, there''s no way." "Thank you! Thank you, childe Qin. I will remember your kindness!" Qin ordered him to recuperate in the canyon for three days and nights, recovered his vitality, and went deep into the rain forest to look East. I was going to ride the black phoenix, which is more convenient and easier. As a result, Heifeng rejected Ma Dameng''s axe because it was too heavy! I can''t help it. I have to walk. Qin Ming had no confidence in looking for Lu Dai''s brother. He went east and roared with Ma Dameng. After Ma Dameng recovered, his combat effectiveness almost exploded. Not only has it been firmly established in the wuchongtian, but its power is even greater. It has the strongest explosive power of chopping 30000 kg with a giant axe, which is stronger than Qin''s life. Moreover, the use of black sand is more and more free. It can be changed into armor, protect the body, or weapons. When attacking together, it can condense on the giant axe and chop out stronger explosive power. Black sand looks like some condensed refined iron. It looks light and fluffy. In fact, each grain is very heavy. It blends with Ma Daming''s mind, as if they are all part of the body, like arms and fingers. This is only a primary use. According to Ma Dameng, the future will be stronger and more terrible. Even Qin Ming had to admit that Ma Dameng really got the baby. "There seems to be a fight ahead?" two days later, in the evening, they were running in the rainforest. Suddenly, they heard a fierce fight in the front left. If it''s an ordinary fight, they won''t pay attention to it, because it''s too ordinary. It''s everywhere, but the faint shrill scream makes people uncomfortable and get goose bumps inexplicably. Qin Ming suddenly turned and ran straight there. Lu Dai and fan Xin followed. Ma Dadeng was carrying a huge axe and surging black sand all over, like a galloping bull, roaring and following up. Hundreds of meters away, the white fog filled the air and the cold was biting. Many trees were hung with ice cones, and bright ice crystals condensed on the leaves. A woman in white was flying vertically and horizontally between the fog and the woods. She fought two people in black. The battle was very fierce. It looks like one against two. In fact, the woman in white is suppressing two people in black. There is a white shadow flying around her, sending out harsh screams, setting off an amazing cold wave, and constantly pouncing on the people in black. "Someone is coming, withdraw!!" the two men in black yelled reluctantly and broke free strongly to evacuate the fog. But "Seal them! No one wants to go!" the woman in white shouted coldly. The white shadow soared into the air, danced in the air, screamed and roared to the ground. It is only the size of a fist, but it seems to have a human outline, shaking the frost all over the sky, gorgeous but fierce. The whole valley trembled with the roar. At the moment when the white shadow hit the ground, the biting cold wave burst from the impact, like a river surge sweeping through, freezing all the trees and sealing two people in black who fled. The sound of the ice clattered and whispered. Chapter 317 Qin ordered "white shadow" to melt the two people in black. Take a closer look at what kind of monster it is. But the little guy hates Shang Qin''s life and just doesn''t obey. Why do you order me? Or Ling Xue communicated in person. Bai Ying reluctantly melted the two people in black. The surface is melted, but the inside is still frozen. They all keep a running posture and stay where they are. Those who have died can''t die anymore. Qin ordered them to tear open their coats and examine them carefully. They are no different from normal people, but their skin is very hard and tough, like some soft metal, which is very like a spirit demon, and their eyes are vertical pupils with sharp corners on their forehead. Lu Dai speculated: "they should ambush those who act alone and act after seeing it, so they are rarely exposed." "Don''t hide, tell me?" Qin Ming shouted to the black phoenix behind him. "Call me?" Heifeng pretended to be at a loss. "You grew up here. You know the situation. Are there humans living in the magic Dharma? That''s it." Heifeng''s head shook like a rattle. "I don''t know. I''m only ten years old. I''m young! My blood is special. Many spirit demons and raptors scramble to eat me. How dare they run around. I usually walk around the black iron restricted area, hunt, sleep, stay in a daze and enjoy the scenery." Qin Ming is very depressed. Where did the blackbird learn from? Where did you learn these words? "Do you believe that?" "I believe it! Don''t you believe it?" Fanxin couldn''t see it anymore: "are you stupid or are we stupid? Just hunting and sleeping can make you so strong? You almost killed Qin Ming. Do you make other spirit demons live by talking like this?" Black Feng showed a fierce light, stared at fanxin and threatened in a low voice: "little girl, don''t always trouble me. I will curse! Real curse! Demon fire black curse! I curse that your lover is an unparalleled hero. One day, he will come to you with seven colored clouds and purple gold iron stick. One stick has 100000 critical hit power and three sticks will kill you!" "You..." everyone is ashamed. The blackbird''s death is not serious. It should be roasted that day. "You must know something. We agreed to get along well in three months." "I really don''t know. I''m very low-key, live in seclusion, never make trouble, don''t gossip." Heifeng held her wings high and swore. I can''t count on it! Qin Ming raised the dirty turtle: "Xiao Zu, do you know this monster?" Xiao Zu was busy studying the iron piece and simply poked his head, but before he could see the two monsters, he stared at the spirit on Ling Xue first. "Ah! Snow Demon?" "Her name is Snow Demon?" Ling Xue held the white shadow and wondered about its origin. "Isn''t this the elder martial sister Qin Ming thinks about day and night? It''s more and more marked. Ha, this looks long, this figure is great, and this temperament is immortal." "..." Qin Ming and Ling Xuening choked, but they both rationally didn''t entangle with it, otherwise their dirty mouth fingers might come up with some words that don''t avoid meat and vegetables. Only Ma Dameng reminded: "brother, it''s the same with playing with things and women. Just one or two. Don''t be too much. It''s easy to be distracted. You are a hero and have a bright future. Don''t hurt your Yang in your youth." "Who taught you this?" every heart can''t listen. "When dark left the village, the village head said." Qin Ming quickly hugged a fist and begged to stop talking. What''s all this and what?! "Ice and Snow Demon, a kind of extremely cold creature, is a spirit born in the snow area. It will take shape only under very special circumstances. It is an ancient rumor that when there are ice and snow demons in the snow area, the snow area will have spirit, which can exist forever and grow continuously. In ancient times, people regarded ice and snow demons as a symbol of disaster. It was born as a spirit in the snow area. They wanted to freeze the world and have a sense of happiness Very aggressive. " Lu Dai was even more surprised. Can this little turtle not only speak human words? Seems to know a wide range of things. "It won''t hurt elder martial sister Ling Xue, will it?" "Who''s right? Anyway, I haven''t heard that ice and snow demons are close to people. What''s the concept of spirit body? A pure spirit without emotion. When a thing has strong power and no emotion, what is it? Terror! Danger!" Ling Xue stroked the young snow Banshee and was silent. The little turtle said, "to remind you, this thing can''t be raised. Don''t assimilate you one day, and you will become emotionless. People are not like people and demons are not like demons." Qin Ming saw that Ling Xue was silent and didn''t know much to say. It''s not easy to get the opportunity, but it''s more difficult to give up. "Do you know this monster?" "Ho! It''s interesting today. I see another rare thing." "Is it a human or a demon?" Qin Ming touched the sharp corner of the monster, which was harder than black iron and had a very strong texture. Lu Dai pushed to the front and looked forward to the little turtle, hoping that he really knew this monster. "Of course it''s human, but the name is the green demon family. Their blood has very strange power. After birth, they need to drink blood constantly and drink a lot of blood, human blood and animal blood to suppress the power in their blood, otherwise they will melt slowly." "Melt?" fanxin exclaimed. How does this word sound frightened. "From birth, they drink blood. They have to drink blood for at least ten years before they can control their blood. Some may drink more years. Because they drink blood all the year round and fight against their blood, they slowly begin to degenerate. After the age of 15, they will become like people without human demons or demons." "What blood is so terrible?" "There are many strange blood lines in the world. Some are born with divine power and need to be irradiated under the starlight for three years to wake up. Ten thousand years ago, the green demon family was very rare. It seems that it was destroyed by a supreme who despised them. Hey, I didn''t expect to see it again in ten thousand years." "Is the green demon family strong?" "They prefer to think of themselves as spirit demons. Think for yourself. How did you provoke them again?" "They are probably the people living in the magic spirit Dharma Day." Qin Ming just guessed and was not sure. "Oh? The green demon clan has taken root in the magic spirit Dharma Day." the little turtle thought deeply, but he still looked indifferent: "be careful when you meet them. These monsters have the physique comparable to the spirit demon and the beast nature of the spirit demon. The way of doing things is very extreme. In short, don''t treat them as adults." Lu Dai''s heart sank to the bottom. It''s over! Although I was ready, I closed my eyes in despair at the determined moment. An ethnic group? Drink blood? Hasn''t my brother become food? How can I save it! Did you break into the land of the green demon family and rob people? Brother... Brother... I hurt you. I shouldn''t have forced you to come to the magic spirit Dharma Day. I shouldn''t! Heifeng looked at the little turtle deeply. The little thing didn''t look very good. She knew a lot and couldn''t see through its realm. Was it really an old monster? But it''s not right. People and demons who are beyond the sixfold heaven can''t go in and out of the magic spirit Dharma heaven. How did it come in? Qin Ming comforted him and said, "let''s continue to walk east. Maybe the people caught by the green demon clan have been temporarily concentrated somewhere and haven''t been sent back to their clan." Lu Dai pulled the corners of his mouth and reluctantly smiled, "thank you." They smashed all the bodies and buried them in the ground. Then they left the deep valley and continued to go east. Qin Ming is worried that these monsters will ambush Ling Xue and invites her to join him. Ling Xue didn''t refuse and joined the team. All the way East, they worked together to deal with various dangers and look for clues. But I never encountered the mysterious green demon family again, and I didn''t find any clues about their activities. But after walking out of the rainforest, Qin Ming suddenly realized a serious problem. Where''s the demon?? Where''s the white tiger?? They crossed half of the rainforest and came to the East. In front of them was the vast inland sea. It was vast and rippling. Where was the shadow of the demon. Didn''t you say it''s in the east? Do you want to continue eastward into the deep sea? Qin ordered the turtle to be dragged out. "What''s the matter?" the little turtle stretched out his head impatiently and said hello to Ling Xue: "his senior sister, when will you have a wedding wine?" Ling Xue is cold and indifferent. She doesn''t like joking, but in the face of this tens of thousands of year old monster, it''s not easy to take action, so she can only selectively ignore it. Qin Ming was not in the mood for mischief and asked seriously, "where''s the tiger cub?" "Go east." "Further east is the ocean." "Eh?" the little turtle looked at the East and looked a little changed. "What''s the matter?" "I feel wrong? It''s impossible. It''s clearly in the East and far away..." "Demon son can''t go deep into the inland sea with it." Qin Ming was inexplicably tight in his heart and had an unknown premonition. Chapter 318 Qin Ming spread his wings and soared up to 2000 meters, holding the little turtle to the East: "check carefully, where is the smell of the white tiger." The little turtle doesn''t care about anything else, but he cares about the tiger cub. "East! Far away! It''s almost the deepest part of the inland sea." "You mean they were really captured by the green demon clan?" "The tiger cub hasn''t seen the appearance of a white tiger yet, and the breath is not obvious, so it shouldn''t be found." the little turtle looked at Qin Ming with frowned eyes and said in a deep voice: "I doubt that they stared at the demon son, caught her, accidentally found the blood of the tiger cub, or didn''t find the special of the tiger cub for the time being." Qin Ming suddenly fell from the sky and rushed to the sky with Heifeng: "say!! what do you know?" Heifeng also said a few words, but under Qin Ming''s increasingly fierce eyes, Heifeng hesitated for a moment and sighed: "don''t annoy the green demon family. The magic spirit method is actually a conspiracy! Exchange silver for gold and women for the world. Well, this is a metaphor. Can you understand?" "Say! Say everything you know!" "I don''t know much..." "Say as much as you have." "How can I tell you... Let me think..." "Say!" Heifeng seemed to make a great determination and said: "Human beings infer that there are human beings in the magic magic heaven, but they don''t believe it too much. Why? Because they have never been found to go out. But the problem is here. Why don''t they go out, because it''s not the time. They can endure and hide, and have the courage and reason to wait. They hide in the deepest part of the inland sea and have a very strong protective energy to hide their tracks, By entering the Xuanwu realm, human beings can''t feel their existence at all. You humans regard the magic spirit Dharma Day as a battlefield for trial and an opportunity for treasure hunting. In fact, what you see is an illusion. It is a scam deliberately set up by the green demon family. It uses the seemingly rich treasure as bait to attract you humans to send the best heirs into the fishing net. In fact, the real treasures are held in their hands. They put down the outside parts casually, and Some of them didn''t find it. With this small part of the treasure, thousands of rations came to the door every two years. Who earned and who won? " "Go on! Focus!" Qin Ming''s face was gloomy. "I''ve just heard that. I''m not sure. The green demon clan catches human rookies not just to drink blood to strengthen themselves, but to awaken the supreme treasure obtained by the eight treasures Liuli sect leader that year - seal the heavenly evil dragon column and get hundreds of millions of dragon power!" "The treasure that caused the disaster is called Fengtian evil dragon column?" Qin Ming looked at the little turtle. The little turtle thought deeply, but didn''t say anything immediately. "If the secret of sealing the heavenly evil dragon column is revealed, those super characters outside will certainly do their best to break the magic spirit Dharma Day. Therefore, the green demon family does not hesitate to spend thousands of years to deploy, not in a hurry or slow manner, do it carefully and patiently, never leave here and never expose themselves. Every time the magic spirit Dharma Day is opened, only one tenth of the thousands of people who die are caught by them Let''s go. We should grasp some of the best and some of the medium-sized blood. Anyway, we should grasp all aspects very well. By the way, there is only one exception, that is, hundreds of years ago, they were a little anxious for success. They almost cleaned up the human beings and tried to forcibly awaken the Fengtian evil dragon column. Unfortunately, they still failed. Instead, they triggered the fear of the human race and closed the magic spirit Dharma for 20 years. " Qin Ming nodded and heard about it. It was the first disaster in the history of the magic spirit method. It was said that it was caused by opening the forbidden area. He didn''t dare to open the forbidden area since then. "The sealed heavenly evil dragon column needs a lot of fresh blood supply and must be human beings with excellent blood. You can calculate how many human beings they have captured for thousands of years? Not surprisingly, the sealed heavenly evil dragon column is about to wake up. Once it wakes up, the green demon clan doesn''t have to hide here. It will devour hundreds of millions of dragon power, shape the supreme strength and sublimate the strength of the whole family. This time, the Terran mobilized 20000 rookies to break into the magic spirit Dharma Day, which may have made the green demon family aware of the opportunity, so it created a beast tide at the beginning. I heard that 2000 people were arrested at one time, and they were frantically arrested in the past two months. However, with the lesson of last failure, they dare not go too far for the time being. It is estimated that they will observe the situation of Fengtian evil dragon column first. If there is hope Wake up, none of you want to escape. If it''s not enough, they''ll let you go and wait patiently for a few more years. " "How do you know so much?" Qin Ming stared at the East and sealed the evil dragon column, rookies and blood, conspiracy for thousands of years? What a green demon family! What a millennium layout! Not too subtle, but delicate, bold and tolerant. "Most of these are my guesses, some are what I heard and saw, and some are the little secrets I got from the iron sheet when I studied it. Anyway, these things I said should be ten to ten." The fragment Heifeng got was the weapon fragment of the leader of the eight treasures Liuli sect, which left many secret information. "I kindly remind you that no matter who they catch you, no matter how important it is, you can''t get back. If nothing happens, I''ll still accompany you for three months in the magic spirit day to explore and search for treasure. After March, I''ll go to see my mood. If you have to provoke the green demon clan, we have nothing to talk about. Go to death and I''ll go back to the black iron restricted area. Don''t talk about me It''s immoral. You want to kill yourself. I have no reason to die with you. " Heifeng feels that Qin Ming and Ma Dameng are both strong and lucky, so she is willing to explore with them. Maybe she can get some benefits, which is better than taking risks everywhere by herself. Even when Lu Dai was involved in the green demon family a few days ago, he pretended that he didn''t understand anything, because he knew that Qin Ming would give up in the end and couldn''t find a useful clue. But now it''s better. The boy looks like he''s going to lose his mind. "Let me ask you one last question." "Ask." "The green demon family lives in the deepest part of the inland sea?" "It seems so. I really don''t know the specific location. But there are many powerful sea animals there. Sneezing can shock you to death. If you want to break through, you''d better die early." "What are you going to do?" the little turtle crawled back and forth on Qin Ming''s shoulder. It was the first time he was nervous since he left the king''s tomb. The white tiger cubs it was lucky to get could never be given to others, or irrelevant people. Think about the future achievements of the white tiger, and look at all things now. In fact, they are not worth mentioning. That is the natural supreme! Little tiger cub is in the key stage of consciousness cultivation. Whoever is close to it and who raises it will leave a deep impression on it for a lifetime. The white tiger is the master of killing. In the future, he will kill countless evils. He will be ruthless. He doesn''t leave an impression now. Don''t expect to get along normally in the future. However, there are countless green demon clans entrenched there, and they have lived there for thousands of years. Maybe there will be some monsters. If there is no tortoise shell seal, the little turtle will break in at any cost, make him turn the world upside down and kill the hateful green demon family. But what now? What should I do? "It must be impossible to break through." Qin Ming frowned. "Hey, hey, did I just say that? Did you not understand, or did you not understand clearly." Heifeng rolled her eyes and said for a long time, but it didn''t work. "It''s the nest of the green demon family. You can''t break through hard or soft! Even if you''re lucky enough to sneak in, you don''t want to come out alive, let alone save people. That demon should be your little lover. I think you have a high vision. She should be a little beautiful and talented, let alone save. Maybe she has become a female slave and is being rescued by the green demon The little master of the clan... " Qin Ming''s eyes were suddenly cold and swept towards Heifeng like a blade. Heifeng opened her mouth and stopped talking. Qin Ming breathed softly and calmed his mood: "Xiao Zu, you have lived for thousands of years..." The little turtle interrupted directly, "don''t count on me. If I can save it, I won''t compete here." Black phoenix stared and opened her mouth. I wiped it for thousands of years¡® Ten year turtle, hundred year turtle, thousand year king, 80000 year Turtle ''are all the legends true? "Xiao Hei." Qin Ming suddenly looked at Heifeng. "..." Heifeng took her eyelids and narrowed her eyes to stare at Qin Ming, Xiao Hei?? "There are three forbidden areas in the magic spirit Dharma Day. Do you know where they are? Take me there." "What are you doing?" "Find someone." Chapter 319 The ruins of the eight treasures liulizong are located in the swamp outside the rain forest. It used to be the place with the strongest spiritual power and the most lush vegetation in the rainforest mountains. However, after the continuous chaos of that year, the zongmen of Babao Liuli sect and the dense forests hundreds of kilometers around it were razed to the ground, and after thousands of years of evolution, it has become the current swamp. The ground bogs are vertical and horizontal, with stench and muddy bubbles. Thick white bones can be seen everywhere, shocking in the soil and deep bogs. Miasma and poisonous fog are like a thick sea of clouds, almost connected with the sky, covering the hundred mile swamp area all year round. There is almost no grass here. Except for a few special spirit demons, all other "intruders" will basically become white bones. This is a real forbidden area! To reach the ruins of Babao liulizong, you need to cross the swamp area full of crisis. So although many rookies know here, they don''t have the courage to take risks in it. Only those desperate lunatics, or the strong ones above triple heaven, decided to form a team after wandering constantly, and after Tang tianque led 200 Royal troops in. But for more than ten days, they went in and out three times. They failed to reach the ruins of the Babao Liuli sect. Instead, they damaged more than 200 rookies, including 80 Royal elites. The miasma and poison gas inside are very domineering and can erode their spiritual power shield. Even if you don''t have to fight, you should always turn on the spiritual power shield to resist. In a day, your spiritual power will be exhausted. There are very few spirit demons active in it, such as deep-water poisonous lizard, swamp ice toad, red cloud fog bird, etc. they are not many, but they are very cruel, haunted and good at hiding and ambushing. At noon that day, when the scorching sun was strongest and the miasma of the swamp was thinnest, Tang tianque led the Royal team into the swamp area again. Although he failed the first three times, he roughly found out the situation inside and killed many spirit demons. "Form a sharp cone square array and advance at the fastest speed. The goal this time is to determine the specific location of the eight treasures Liuli sect!" Tang tianque rode the black hell blood refining tiger and rushed to the front. The war gas was released. The roar was like thunder, and the sound tide was rolling and rumbling. It set off a fierce wind, like three transparent winged tigers, galloping towards the front, crashing into a heavy miasma and poisonous fog, clearing out a blank area of more than 100 meters. The black hell blood refining tiger roared and rushed, and its blood was burning like a fire, like a crazy Warcraft. It was very frightening. Even the other tiger spirit demons that followed had to fall 30 meters behind, so they could not be affected by its killing power. More than 100 different tiger spirit demons followed, roared and rushed out one after another to form a long assault array, which was swift and neat, and the momentum of iron blood ran through the sky. The Royal elites firmly control the mount, angry but not angry, powerful but not proud. They are integrated with the mount, and are fully alert to possible threats at any time. This powerful force broke into the swamp area, immediately set off violent turbulence, violently disturbed the quiet miasma and poison fog, like a strong wind pounding and surging endlessly. "Wow..." In the silent swamp on the left front, a strong wave suddenly burst up, lifting the sky. It was turbid and smelly, mixed with some messy bones, spraying into the sky. But just when the tigers were disturbed, there was a blood red thing running fast in the depths of the mud. With the neutral position of the wave to attract attention, it ran for hundreds of meters, appeared near the Royal team, broke the surface of the mud and rolled towards a fierce tiger and the Royal elite. It''s a tongue! Bloody tongue! It looks like a terrible python. It is red and dripping with blood. The surface is covered with sharp barbs. Each barb is as thick as a thumb and sharp as a sharp knife. At the moment when the tongue was out of the mud, it twisted in the air, made a wild and critical attack posture, startled other tigers and rolled towards its target. "Disperse!!" the elite of the royal family were prepared and retreated in an orderly manner. This scene has been experienced at least five times, and more than a dozen people have died. At the same time, more than 20 Royal elites in front and behind all took arrows and pulled bows until they were full, and the sound of banging came out. Iron arrows rushed and flipped quickly. Some ignited fire, some released cold, and some aroused lightning. All of them took their tongue with strong energy. "Ah!!" the Royal elite and the tiger are being cruelly entangled by the tongue, and the barbs are tearing the psychic shield and flesh. Seeing that it was about to be controlled, more than 20 iron arrows were killed one after another, making a loud noise and exploding all over the sky. Deep in the swamp, the monster screamed, loosened his tongue and retreated quickly. But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, more than a dozen water monkeys suddenly rushed to the swamp not far away, galloped on the surface of the swamp, crossed and changed directions in the rush, squeaked and screamed, and jumped on the team in the twinkling of an eye. "Kill!!" the Royal elites roared and were as determined as fire. They rode a fierce tiger to attack and cut with a knife. The wind was like a tide and played a heavy knife curtain. Moving like thunder and rushing like wind and fire, they not only have a high realm, but also have stronger combat effectiveness. More than a dozen water monkeys were killed and retreated, but two royal elites were ruthlessly dragged into the depths of the pond. Before they could resist, they tore and sank quickly and disappeared without a trace. Several strange birds hovered in the fog and were about to launch an assault, but the water monkeys had retreated, and some royal elites had set up iron arrows to lock them in the air, so they had to avoid them temporarily. Tang tianque was used to it. They bit their teeth without stopping and continued to run deep. This is just the beginning. There are more dangers ahead. There are many rookie teams gathered outside the swamp. They see the right time and take successive actions to break into the swamp from different directions. They can neither follow the Royal Army too close nor too far away. Although the swamp area is very dangerous, there are many opportunities in it. If you get one, you can use it for life. "Wow..." Tang tianque ran wildly in the swamp, crushed a few floating broken bones, and soared up for more than ten meters. He flipped like a falcon, split the sky knife curtain, smashed the sky miasma like a rainstorm, and broke the three giant monsters blocking the road in front. The black hell blood refining tiger ran wildly below, killed the siege, firmly caught the falling Tang tianque, and patted the strange fish out of the mud in front. The strong critical hit and sharp edge beat the strange fish to pieces. Tang tianque waved his sword with his vertical arm and shook his finger in front of him: "kill!" The fierce sound tide is a real martial art. It turns into a transparent winged tiger. With the strong sound tide, it destroys the fog in front. A stone 20 or 30 meters high was blown to pieces, and then collapsed into dust and fog, which scared the nearby spirit demons to avoid in a hurry. "Kill!!" the Royal elites are more ferocious than each other, chopping and killing the spirit demons ambushed, and deterring other animal tides moving in the miasma. The following rookie teams also killed red eyes, bit their teeth and rushed forward, but they were a little poor in cooperation. Some teams were destroyed collectively, killed by monsters suddenly appearing in the mud, or dragged directly to the depths of the mud, where they were cruelly torn up and scrambled to swallow. Tang tianque fought fiercely for more than an hour, spanning tens of miles, and finally approached the ruins of the eight treasures Liuli sect. But "Roar!" a majestic black bear suddenly stopped the way. It was majestic and exaggerated, and its black hair stood upright. It was like a dark iron mountain. It twisted its head and roared wildly. The sound tide mixed with the stench, rolled up the strong wind, and flew up to thirty or forty people, such as Tang tianque. They fell into the mud like chaotic stone heads, making a loud noise and wailing. Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang sisters urgently controlled the black hell blood refining tiger, but they were pushed back more than ten meters by the strong wind and almost fell down. However, before the two tigers could stabilize their steps, a giant crocodile suddenly "lifted" from the mud behind them and bit Tang Yuzhen. Just now many fierce tigers stepped over here, and the giant crocodiles did not move. They were like dark stones. Unexpectedly, they would attack suddenly at this time. The ferocious crocodile head opened its big mouth, and the rows of tusks were as cold as sawteeth. They cruelly swallowed Tang Yuzhen and her black blood refining tiger. "Ah..." Tang Yuzhen screamed, and the fangs seemed to be in front of him. In a critical moment, the black hell blood refining tiger suddenly shook violently and directly lifted her out, while the crocodile''s huge mouth clicked and closed, and its huge bite force directly broke half of its body and even its head. "No!!" Tang Yuzhen fell into the mire, ignoring the image''s lament. But the crocodile tore the body of the black hell blood refining tiger and sank into the mud for the first time. Except for the gushing blood, it was no longer found. Chapter 320 "No, no, no!" Tang Yuzhen was covered with dirt and tears. The black hell blood refining tiger was raised by her own hands. Except sending it to the battlefield every year to kill for a few months to keep its blood, she accompanied her in the Imperial Palace at other times. "Yuzhen, get out of the way!" Tang Yushuang happened to witness the startling scene, and a water monkey jumped at Tang Yuzhen. But Tang Yushuang and her black hell blood refining tiger were also chased and rolled by the strong wind. They could fall to the ground. They were more than ten meters away. It was too late. "Behind you!! get out of the way!" "Squeak!" an ugly water monkey screamed and rushed over. Its sharp claws could tear the stone and steel, and slammed it into Tang Yuzhen''s head. At the moment of life and death, Tang tianque, who fell not far away, forcibly controlled his body. He even turned and rushed up. With a dull roar, he split a vigorous knife Gang across the air, like the scorching sun blooming and dazzling. Pooh, the blood splashed, and Daogang directly chopped the water monkey and calmed the spirit demon lurking nearby. Tang Yuzhen was frozen there and was stunned. His body was covered with the blood of water monkeys. "Roar!" the giant bear roared and grew up. His claws beat violently on the ground. For a moment, the mud within a radius of hundreds of meters solidified rapidly, and many spirit demons lurking inside were temporarily sealed. The Royal elite and the tigers responded in time and subconsciously made a jumping posture to avoid adversity, otherwise the soles of their feet would be fixed in the mud. At this moment, many people were in a cold sweat. "Retreat!! all retreat!" Tang tianque had to order that the black bear more than ten meters long was much stronger than them, and there were more and more spirit demons around. It seemed that they were summoned by the black bear, and all directions were in chaos. All kinds of fighting were fierce and chaotic, full of dangers. It seems that the front is really a relic of the eight treasures Liuli sect, guarded by a powerful spirit demon. The Royal team obeyed orders and quickly changed their formation and moved closer to Tang tianque. Tang tianque''s black hell blood refining tiger roared at the black bear, but he didn''t dare to challenge. He stepped back two steps and rushed to Tang tianque. "Leave here first." Tang Yushuang hugged the frightened Tang Yuzhen and rode the blood refining tiger to Tang Tianxing. But The black bear''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and the four sharp claws smashed the ground, gushing out a strange energy and impacting the surrounding mud. The newly solidified bog melted quickly and returned to normal. Many tigers who were gathering were caught off guard and fell deeply into the bog, while all the spirit demons recovered and rushed out of the ground. The birds of prey circling around also swooped down at the same time and killed them in the chaos. A moment of shock, the situation is transient. "Go! Go!" a royal elite was deep in the mire and shouted to push away his partner, but he was ruthlessly swallowed by the vortex pouring out below, and his fierce tiger screamed and sank and disappeared quickly. "Asshole! Ah ah!" the companion roared at the mud with grief and anger. "Monster, get out." "Joo!" a raptor came out of the miasma, dived in a straight line, and claws grabbed him and his tiger one after another. In the chaos, no one took care of him. He turned back angrily, strongly pushed away his fierce tiger, raised his knife and chopped, and his whole body burst into flames. Come on, die together! But Hoo!! A dark shadow quickly flew over the sky. Its sharp claws caught the Raptor and instantly pierced the skin and flesh into the internal organs. It was torn to pieces before the Raptor screamed. The shadow fluttered its wings and roared, setting off a black fire all over the sky, burning through the thick miasma and poison fog. Figures tumbling and falling from above, shouting for help, scattered to the chaotic battlefield. "Master Meng is here! Eat an axe!" Ma Da Meng took a huge axe and cut it like a landslide. At the moment of falling, he split the battle turtle being saved in the mud. The hard armor of the battle Turtle was vulnerable to the huge axe. It was shell and meat. It was cut in two. The vigorous Qi of terror rushed into the depths of the mud with the huge axe and swept like a hurricane, Suddenly the mud blew up all over the sky, and several unlucky spirit demons were broken without knowing anything. "Ah!!" the Snow Demon screamed, galloped and danced, rolled up a heavy cold wave, frozen the miasma and poison fog, and also frozen the swamps and monsters. Where he passed, the temperature dropped by tens of degrees, and all kinds of frozen clicks rang through. A strange fish with half of its body out of the mud was frozen there and turned into ice crystals from the outside to the inside. Qin ordered him to spread his wings and fly. He swept more than ten Raptors at high altitude, killed half and retreated half. He dived and fell, his feet tightened, and blasted a water monkey in the mud below like a heavy hammer. His powerful impact smashed it on the spot. His body took off, his wings vibrated, turned violently, and split into the red fire scorpion who was about to kill a royal elite in front. A series of chopping and killing, a series of shocks, completed at one go, as fast as thunder, with a bloody beauty in cruelty. Not far away, Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang are riding a black hell blood refining tiger to meet Tang tianque. Tang Yuzhen grieved for the death of his war pet and kept turning back with tears in his head. There was a bloody tongue galloping in the mud in front of her left. She didn''t realize it until she appeared nearby. Before she could see it clearly, her tongue suddenly burst out of the mud and rolled towards her, Tang Yushuang and the tiger. The viscous blood and sharp barbs quickly enlarged in front of the two women. The two women lost their color and hurriedly blocked. The black hell blood refining tiger turned forcibly to avoid the tongue. But the ground is neither stone nor soil, but mud. The result of forcibly changing direction is... Overturning Fortunately, the judgment of the black hell blood refining tiger was fairly accurate, and the turning direction just avoided the tongue. "Hoo..." The bloody tongue rubbed the two women and threw them aside. Without waiting to entangle them, they threw away their mucus and blood. They rolled over and over in the mud, even throwing their swords out. The tongue swung in mid air and jumped at them again. "Oh, roar!" the black hell blood refining tiger rushed forward with a roar, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He escaped and galloped like a black snake, trying to block the python like tongue. His eyes also turned blood red, activating the blood power, like a crazy monster with hair. But it was still slow for a few beats, and the tongue was as fast as thunder, so it wrapped around the two women. "Sister, let''s go!!" the two women made the same decision with one voice and wanted to beat each other up in the desperate situation. Not far away, Tang tianque and other royal rookies glimpsed here. They were shocked, sweating, angry and biting their teeth to kill. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Qin Ming flapped his wings at full speed, with a strong breaking wind. The second came first. The double sword wheel split. It was no fancy but sharp and fast. In an instant, he cut off his strong and ferocious tongue. Then Qin Ming turned over and flapped his wings, set off a gust of wind, and lifted the freshly cut tongue, so as not to be poisonous and scratch Tang Yuzhen and them. "Ah!!" screamed from the depths of the mud. The monster took back half of his tongue, but he was also angry. He screamed and rushed out of the mud to revenge. It''s a monster like a dog and a monkey. It''s bloody, covered with dirt, with a long tongue. It''s ugly and disgusting. It glared at Qin''s life and threw away its limbs to rush over. As a result... Heifeng fluttered his wings and was about to stretch out his claws. With a strange cry of "what a broken thing", he hurriedly took back his claws, sprayed black inflammation and burned to ashes. "Qin life?" Tang Yuzhen couldn''t believe his eyes. Qin Ming has no energy to say hello. He takes a breath and wants to move to other places. But "Qin''s life!" Tang Yuzhen exclaimed. He didn''t know whether it was an excessive surprise or a serious injury. He rushed to Qin''s life and hugged him tightly with tears on his face. The scene without warning suddenly became the focus of the whole audience, as if the whole world was quiet. Qin Ming was stunned, Tang Yushuang was stunned, Tang tianque was stunned, and even Ling Xue and Ma Dameng, who were fighting fiercely not far away, were stunned. Chapter 321 Tang Yuzhen didn''t realize his gaffe. It was a subconscious hug. I thought Qin Ming was dead. After returning to Tang tianque, I was in a trance. I was also blaming myself for the accident that brought Qin Ming there. Just now, my favorite war pet died, was ambushed, and ran away in a mess. I almost thought I was dying the moment ago. As a result, Qin Ming appeared next to her at the most dangerous time, All kinds of mixed emotions burst the dike in an instant. "Princess highness... Princess highness?" the Qin life clutched several voices, but Tang Yuzhen held it hard, like grasping the root and saving straws, completely forgetting where it is now. Qin Ming had no energy to appease her. He simply threw it on his back and killed her in front with his double swords. "Get out!" Until this time, Tang Yuzhen woke up and was stunned. He seemed to be surprised how he held Qin life and pasted it tightly. But Qin Ming is dancing in the air, sometimes turning and sometimes rushing. She subconsciously hugs more tightly and wants to let go, but it''s too dangerous below. If she doesn''t let go, her posture is too embarrassing. Tang tianque''s expression is very strange, but he can''t care to ask so many questions. There are spirit demons everywhere. There are black bears behind him ready to "eat". They want to kill them as soon as possible. "Come on, come on, Grandpa Ma is here. Come here." Ma Dadeng is like a steel hurricane, running rampant in the swamp. Almost no spirit demon can resist the power of the axe. A strange fish suddenly sprang up from the mud next to him. It was ugly. It was covered with mucus. Its head was twice as big as its body. Its mouth was as big as the door. It was full of sharp teeth. Its amazing bite force could be felt from the exaggerated facial muscles. The strange fish took advantage of his unprepared bite from the back to break the horse and drag it into the mud. The human blood and meat must be very delicious. You''re welcome. As a result... It rattled, and most of its fangs were broken. The strange fish was dizzy, and Ma Daming''s black sand armor was intact. Ma dashed forward and didn''t look at it. He threw the huge axe forward and split it back, and directly cut the strange fish in half. He continued to run like nothing happened. The huge axe set off a fierce wind and hunted black sand. He was brave and brave, like an invincible God of war. Ling Xue rushed to the front with the spirit of the snow area and tried to freeze the surrounding mud to prevent the spirit demon ambush. "Your Highness! I have something important to discuss and get out of the swamp!" Qin ordered to kill three giant Raptors with a wave of swords like the Milky Way: "don''t want the Lingbao in the swamp!" "Withdraw!!" Tang Tianxing was aroused by Qin''s order. He rode the black hell blood refining tiger out of the encirclement and ran ahead with Qin''s order. Ma Dameng, Ling Xue and Heifeng joined, and Qin Ming fought hard to reduce the pressure on the Royal team. Hundreds of people met in a short time and retreated at full speed. Qin ordered them to become the vanguard in front of the team, slashing and killing vertically and horizontally, rushing left and right, deterring the nearby spirit demons. The black phoenix carried fanxin and Lu to fly high in the sky, burning the towering black inflammation, burning the miasma and poisonous fog, and surging the terrible high temperature. The fierce birds and spirit demons along the way were frightened and retreated. They were suppressed by the blood power of Heifeng and were afraid of its black inflammation. "Qin Ming? Why did he come here?" "Who is he carrying? He''s covered in dirt and can''t see clearly." "Who is that strong man? He''s so powerful. What''s the black thing around him?" "Who is that woman? What are the white shadows flying around her?" "What bird is that? How does it look like a phoenix?" The rookie teams nearby talked about it one after another. They were full of questions and even shocked. They were shocked by Qin Ming''s strength, and their strong killing power was almost comparable to that of Tang tianque. But now is not the time for appreciation and emotion. The Royal team retreated in a panic. There may be strong spirit demons in front of them. They don''t need to take any more risks. They gathered together and killed together, and retreated the same way. The retreat speed was faster than the depth speed. In less than an hour, they all returned to the mountain forest outside the swamp. Although Qin ordered them to join, many people died in the swamp. The high-intensity killing and extremely nervous nerves make everyone tired. They sit on the ground and breathe heavily. Even those tiger spirit demons lie there and don''t want to move. They don''t even bother to lick their wounds. Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang sat together, covered in dirt, close to their body, with blood on their faces and messy hair. After a while, they recovered some strength and went to the nearby area to wash them, accompanied by several royal female bodyguards. They all took part in the first three operations to break into the swamp and killed many spirit demons, but they were not so embarrassed. Tang Yuzhen pinched slightly. His cheeks under the mud were red like ripe apples. He was embarrassed to be next to his sister Tang Yushuang. Thinking about the scene of hugging Qin Ming, her heart beat faster and her face was ashamed. She even wondered if it was her own. Although she was very sad, heiming blood refining tiger died to save her, but the current scene embarrassed her even more. The accompanying female bodyguards looked at Tang Yuzhen from time to time. On the surface, they were calm, but they were all muttering about the scene in the swamp. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that the noble and elegant Princess Yuzhen threw herself into the arms of a man in front of so many people. And that man is likely to be her... Brother-in-law? It''s embarrassing. "Your Highness, excuse me?" Qin asked Tang tianque. Tang tianque accompanied Qin ming to the top of the mountain in front of him. "Congratulations on entering the six heaven of Xuanwu. Thank you for saving Yuzhen." He was surprised by the state of Qin Ming''s six heavy days. In terms of the fierce battle in the swamp, Qin Ming did not have an unstable state, and his combat effectiveness was even close to the seven heavy days. It shows that it was not forced, but enough opportunities contributed to a smooth promotion. Is it the thunder tide that Yuzhen said that Qin''s life was blessed by misfortune? Qin Ming pursed his mouth a little and pondered whether to explain his relationship with Tang Yuzhen to Tang tianque. "There is an energy similar to gravity around Ma Dameng, and there is a spirit body around Ling Xue. They have just got the chance?" Tang tianque can see that Ma Dameng and Ling Xue are extraordinary. They must have got the chance. "Ma Dameng conquered the black iron restricted area and integrated the black sand there. Ling Xue got the Snow Demon in the snow, which is a spirit born in the depths of the snow." Tang tianque nodded slowly. He had no idea or understanding of snow demons, but he understood the meaning of "conquering the black iron restricted area". Throughout the ages, many strong men in the royal family have tried to conquer the black iron restricted area, which eventually turned into dead bones. Tang tianque considered challenging, but finally gave up. As the elders said, the black iron restricted area is not a chance, but a gamble! It is more serious than a narrow escape, and once you go in, there is no turning back. There is death but no life. "Tang Yuzhen and I have nothing to do. We just got along for a few days... Well... It''s nothing..." Qin Minggang shut up as soon as he opened his mouth to explain, as if he felt darker and darker. "You said there was something important to discuss?" Tang tianque could not see any expression on his cold and tight face, and did not care about Qin Ming''s explanation. No matter what "there is" between Tang Yuzhen and Qin Ming, there will not be "anything" in the end. The royal family has begun to consider marriage. If they want to peacefully deal with Northern Affairs in the future, marriage is not a fundamental means, but a necessary means. It is a good auxiliary, and the object of marriage is Tang Yushuang, who "hates" Qin''s life. Chapter 322 "Under what circumstances can the royal family break the magic spirit method?" Qin life threw away those messy ideas, and the top priority was to save the demon and tiger cub. Whether his plan has a basis for implementation depends on Tang tianque. "This time is limited to 100 days. If the exploration is successful, it will last 50 days. At that time, the royal family will join hands with the ancestors of all ethnic groups to reopen the magic spirit Dharma Day and lead us back." "I''m talking about breaking open! Completely destroy the magic spirit Dharma Day!" Tang tianque frowned slightly and looked at Qin Ming: "impossible! The significance of the existence of magic spirit Dharma is not only to seek treasures, but also a place for experience, so that the arrogant young generation can realize the cruelty of reality and their own shortcomings, so that ordinary people have the opportunity to change their destiny." Magic spirit Dharma Day is also a special weapon of the royal family. It can be used to deal with many private affairs and even control various families. There are many secrets involved. "I said if, put aside all, just one if." "Why?" if it was someone else, Tang tianque turned around and left. There was no need to talk about it, but he appreciated Qin Ming, not only his strength, but also his maturity inconsistent with his age. It is reasonable that Qin Ming should not ask such absurd questions. "There are a large number of people living in the magic spirit Dharma Day. The real owner of the magic spirit Dharma Day is them, not your royal family. The people who really operate the magic spirit Dharma Day are not your royal family, but them! Over the years, not all the missing people have died at the end of each magic spirit Dharma day trial, and at least one tenth of them have been captured by them as nourishment Even this time, the animal tide on the day of the beginning of the magic spirit Dharma Day was operated by them. Your royal family thinks that they are developing the treasure of magic spirit and Dharma. In fact, they are using the treasure to attract people from outside to come in batch after batch and provide them with a continuous supply of food. This is not an exploration treasure at all, but a canteen, a canteen full of food to attract prey. The whole survival system here has been set up by them for thousands of years. " Tang tianque frowned more and more tightly: "what are you talking about?" "I know what the eight treasures Liuli sect leader got. It''s called Fengtian evil dragon column! The green demon family has guarded it for thousands of years and has been trying to awaken it and get hundreds of millions of dragon power, and the nourishment to awaken it is an endless stream of fresh human blood." Seal the evil dragon column? Hundreds of millions of dragon power? Nourishment? Tang tianque''s face became more and more ugly: "where did you get the news? Tell me!" "Tell me first whether the royal family is willing to break the magic spirit method in order to seal the heavenly evil dragon column! Give me an accurate answer and I''ll give you a comprehensive explanation." When the magic spirit Dharma Day was opened, a voice came from the depths of the palace, saying that the training time was 100 days. If there were special circumstances, it would be delayed for another 50 days. What is a special case? How do they know if there are any special circumstances? Qin Ming was very strange at that time. Now think about it carefully. It is likely that they can get in touch with the magic spirit Dharma Day, or get some signal from it. Therefore, the most likely contact is Tang tianque, who can communicate with the royal family in some way. Tang tianque took a deep look at Qin''s life and thought with a fixed eyebrow. "What is your purpose?" "I don''t want to use you, I want to save people! They treat us as prey and are secretly catching all over the rainforest. The demon may fall into their hands, and I have to save her." Qin Ming plans to venture into the inland sea, observe the situation there, and save the demon and tiger cub at any cost. However, in the case of magic spirit Dharma Day, reckless adventure can only be a death, so he needs external force to contain it. Ordinary external force must not work, so come on and destroy magic spirit Dharma Day directly! Who can cooperate with his actions? Only a strong dynasty! Who is willing to accept his offer? Only Ba lie''s Tang tianque! "You give me an explanation first." Tang tianque''s eyes narrowed and flashed a strange light. What a Qin life, just for a woman? If you open your mouth, you will destroy this heaven and earth! Qin Ming met Tang tianque''s deep eyes: "give me an answer first." "If I have to destroy it, with the power of the imperial dynasty... I can say I can''t do it at all." Qin Ming''s heart suddenly sank into underestimation. If he couldn''t break the magic spirit Dharma Day with the power of the royal family, how could he save the demon son? "But..." "But what?" "The magic spirit Dharma covers a wide area. The seal power has lasted for thousands of years. Whether it is concentrated to attack a little or scattered to attack, it is actually competing with the seal power. Unless the external attack power absolutely exceeds the seal power, it is basically impossible to break it. However, all seals have a core, and all arrays have a heart. If you can find a position, pass it to me The outside world, from the outside world, excites forces to attack key positions, which may seriously damage the foundation of the seal, and then break the magic spirit Dharma heaven. " Tang tianque stood on the top of the mountain with his hands down, gazing into the distance. Seal the evil dragon column? The treasure that caused disaster thousands of years ago? If what Qin Ming said is true, this heaven and earth must be destroyed. Otherwise, when Fengtian evil dragon pillar wakes up, those people will get its power again, which will directly threaten the imperial dynasty and even reproduce the war disaster of that year. Qin Ming raised hope: "the foundation of the seal may be the seal of the heavenly evil dragon column." "How do you find it, how do you get close to it, and how can you pass the position to the outside?" "I have my way, I will try my best to fight." although Qin Ming''s plan is very risky, he can''t care so much and can''t delay. He must save the demon and tiger cub. "Just for the demon? Don''t hesitate to take your life in?" "What I can and can''t do, as long as it''s what I should do, I''ll do it with all my strength." "I will contact my father and give you an answer before dawn tomorrow. Now, tell me everything you know." Qin Ming told Tang tianque the news he got from Heifeng in detail: "Fengtian evil dragon pillar is a peerless treasure. If they are controlled by the green demon family, they will never be willing to stay in the magic spirit Dharma Day. In the first war, they may choose Jinpeng imperial court. Your highness, you should know the powerful relationship. Whether it is to help me or your royal family, please tell the emperor to pay attention to this matter." Tang tianque is quietly digesting the news said by Qin Ming, and his face is very ugly. The young heroes of the imperial dynasty have been reduced to food in batches after a thousand years of fraud? "One more thing, if I really succeed in the end, whether I die or live, I have made a contribution. Please be kind to the northern region and my thunder ancient city." Qin Ming is not sure about the situation there and can''t guarantee to retreat. If there is an accident, his only concern is his family, which is the painstaking efforts of his parents - Thunder ancient city. Chapter 323 There is a special treasure in Tang tianque, which can penetrate the seal barrier of magic spirit and Dharma heaven and get in touch with the altar in the Imperial Palace, but the process of contact is very troublesome, it will consume a lot of spirit stones, and the information transmitted at one time is limited. After he came back, he ordered more than a dozen Royal elites and left in a hurry. He needed to concentrate and be ready to contact all night. More than a dozen Royal elites are responsible for guarding the whole process. No one is allowed to come near and disturb. Qin Ming sat by the stone and said everything he should say, waiting for the royal family''s decision. "What does Tang tianque say?" Ling Xue asked softly. "Wait for the news, we''ll know tomorrow." Qin Ming had no idea. The secret of sealing the heavenly evil dragon column should arouse the interest of the royal family. The threat of the green demon family will also alert the royal family. No matter how they discuss it, they will finally fight against the magic spirit Dharma Day, but the problem is what they will do? Is it to cooperate with your own adventure or take other measures? Or do you observe and wait first, find out the situation and take countermeasures? Qin ming could not guess the royal family''s decision. He could only expect Tang tianque to play some role from it. Ling Xue knows Qin Ming''s character. Since she has identified it, she will not look back. However, it is a territory where the green demon family has operated for thousands of years. Qin Ming risked to go in, which is completely equivalent to death. He may have died before he saw the demon son, let alone approaching and waking up Feng tianxie dragon column. She doesn''t think Qin Ming can succeed, but she can''t say that he will die. "I''ll go in with you, many people and many hopes." "The characteristics of you and Ma Dameng are too obvious. Don''t worry about me. I have a strong desire to survive and will certainly escape alive." "I see no hope." Qin Ming rubbed his face and smiled. "Some things don''t work hard until they see hope, but only when they work hard can they see hope." Ling Xue looked at Qin Ming in surprise and stopped talking. "Childe Qin, let me go in with you." Lu fool sat down. "We''ve agreed. Don''t argue and rob. Follow the original plan. Mr. Lu, draw a portrait of your brother before dawn and give me your personal belongings. If you see your brother at that time, we''ll know each other." "Demon son is so important to you?" Ma Da fiercely gnawed at the spiritual fruit sent by the royal family and said vaguely. "If you were there, I would save you." Ma Daming grinned and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder. "In this sentence, our brothers will decide for a lifetime." Qin Mingyang leaned against the stone and looked at the clouds. My heart was tight, and I didn''t dare to think about what the demon was encountering. He was very confident in the strength and viability of the demon son, so he decided to act separately and let her find her chance first, and then find her after dealing with the Shura hall. He really didn''t expect it to be like this. The elite of the royal family dispersed into the nearby mountains and forests to form layers of circles to guard the "guests" Qin ordered them, as well as the "master" two princesses. The Royal hierarchy is very strict. This concept has long been printed in their bones. Anyone who is royal must follow the royal road, do Royal things and abide by royal rules. So no one overstepped, and no one relaxed, spontaneously stood in the position of the station and did what should be done. However, many people''s eyes kept floating towards Qin life, silently recalling their battle scenes in the swamp. It''s hard for them to imagine Qin Ming''s fame from the northern regions to the Imperial City, and from the imperial city to the magic spirit Dharma Day. He really did it! Many people admire Xue Chanyu''s crazy action of chasing and killing him. Today, I have to say ''I''m not as good as him'' when I see his battle with my own eyes. And Qin Ming is gradually gathering like-minded partners around him. He was just a demon before, but now there are two more abnormal ones, a ma Dameng who conquered the black iron restricted area and a mysterious woman who got the Snow Demon. He even subdued a half blood black phoenix. Princess Yuzhen said that Bai Xiaochun, the dangerous guy, also liked Qin Ming. They all suddenly have a dangerous feeling. If Qin''s life is allowed to grow, they may dominate the northern region in the future. With the cooperation of clan families such as blood evil sect, it is likely to form a force against the royal family. In particular, Qin Ming''s character doomed that force to be strongly aggressive. Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang sat not far from Qin Ming and they were meditating and practicing in silence. The thick cloak covered the perfect figure, the purple veil also covered the Jue Li''s face, and the fiery red glow shone on them with wonderful fluorescence and long shadows. A quiet and elegant picture brings some beauty to the dangerous jungle life. Tang Yu is very calm, elegant, dignified and noble. She is called a beautiful country, but her heart is still full of ripples. When cleaning up in the lake, my sister didn''t say a word and didn''t speak back here. She didn''t understand my sister''s idea. Think about it, it seems nothing. My sister''s character is like this, but think about it again, it seems there is something. Her mood has never been so restless as now. "I have an untimely question." fanxin quietly asks Qin Ming. "Then stop talking." "What''s your relationship with Princess Yuzhen?" "Be a friend." Fanxin gathered around Qin Ming, and his voice was lower. "To what extent are you friends?" Qin Ming took back his eyes and glanced at fan Xin: "you''re free." "Can''t you ask? There''s a ghost in your heart?" Qin Ming was too lazy to fool around with her. He looked at Tang Yuzhen, lowered his eyes, and looked there again soon. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little confused. Which is Tang Yuzhen? There sat two young girls with the same dress, the same posture, the same veil, the same sitting posture and the same veil. At first glance, they thought they were dazzled. Qin Ming really didn''t pay much attention before. Now he feels more and more strange. Which is Tang Yuzhen? Who''s the other one? People who can sit next to the princess should have a high status. "How many people are there?" Qin Ming suddenly asked fanxin. Fan Xin raised his beautiful and exquisite fine eyebrows and looked at Qin Ming: "one." "One?" Qin Ming closed his eyes, lowered his head and looked there again. "Mingming two." "Then you ask, nerve." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shi looked at the left side and looked at the right side. Though the veil covered their half face, they could feel their facial expression more or less. They could not help crying out, "Princess Royal?" Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang both opened their eyes. Tang Yushuang''s eyes were cold and cold, with inherent indifference. Tang Yuzhen was confused and didn''t want to show anything more. He forced himself to be calm, so his eyes also looked cold. When Qin Ming saw it, he was more confused. That''s strange. Who''s the other one? Recalling the battle in the swamp, the two women seemed to be together. At that time, they thought they were personal guards. Tang Yushuang suddenly got up: "Qin Ming, come with me." Tang Yuzhen was in a panic. He was about to speak, but Tang Yushuang pressed him down with his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming didn''t want to make a misunderstanding with Tang Yuzhen, and her tone was cold and strange. Tang Yushuang ignored it and went straight to the woods in front of him. Qin Ming sat for a while, but he got up and followed him. Chapter 326 "It''s getting late. Shall we find something to eat?" Ma Dameng walked back and forth with a huge axe. He can''t wait to eat all the time to make up for his proud physique. "So many spiritual fruits are not enough for you to eat?" fanxin is practicing swordsmanship. He turns his eyes and knows to eat. "Lingguo can only supplement Lingli. I need nutrition now." Ma Dameng looked around, no one answered, and whistled to Heifeng: "Xiaohei, let''s go out?" "Call me Xiao Hei again and burn you silly." there was a fierce flash in the bottom of Heifeng''s eyes. Although he followed Qin''s life, his ferocity did not weaken. Black phoenix and Phoenix are completely different spirit demons, with the smell of darkness and killing in their blood. "I just chatted with the royal brothers. They said that there was a unique nine ring snake in the swamp. It was very poisonous, but there was a piece of meat at the seven inch position. Ma Dameng didn''t seem to notice the fierce light in the black phoenix''s eyes. He came to it with a huge axe and squeezed his eyes:" that snake is afraid of fire. You can surprise a group by throwing a few pieces of fire. Let''s get some? " Heifeng''s eyes turned. I''ve really heard that there are nine ring snakes in the swamp area before. It''s not only delicious, but also has the magical effect of expanding the air sea. "How''s it going? You''re in charge of fire prevention, I''m in charge of catching it, and we''ll give you five or five points." Ma Dameng saw that Heifeng had some intention and hurriedly struck while the iron was hot. "You leave the axe, it''s too heavy!" The giant axe is heavy enough. It is covered with thick black sand. At least it weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. Who can stand it. "I can reduce the weight, you see..." Ma Da fiercely spread the axe. The black sand on the surface of the axe floated automatically, like a mass of black fog, wrapped around the axe, lifted it in the air and shook it slowly. Qin ordered them to cast surprised eyes. "There''s more fun." Ma Dameng spread out his hands. The black sand all over his body broke away layer by layer, soared and surged up, and fell quickly. It seemed that he had a wonderful spirit, haunting all parts of Ma Dameng''s body, and then lifted his heavy body away from the ground. Ma Daming may not be in full control and is very unstable. Heifeng opened her eyes and said, "can you fly?" "Hey, how''s it going? Isn''t it fun?" Ma Daming showed his eyes to the crowd. Heifeng suddenly scolded: "you bastard, wicked thing, do you know how heavy you are? Do you know how heavy your axe is? I can''t breathe on the way here. I knew you could fly and didn''t carry you back." Ma Dameng scratched his head in embarrassment: "don''t get excited. I just realized it recently." "Hold the axe, don''t put it on me." "Order." Ma Dameng jumped on Heifeng''s back, controlled Heisha to lift a giant axe and floated beside him. Heifeng tried her weight, soared into the air and rushed to the swamp. Qin Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head. Let them make trouble. As the sky darkens, the miasma and poison fog in the swamp gradually become thick, and the visibility is very low. It looks like a thick sea of clouds covering the swamp. It almost connects with the clouds in the sky, and the harm of miasma and poison fog will become more serious. Many birds hunting in the swamp during the day gradually withdraw from the swamp and dare not spend the night in it. The black phoenix is burning with strong black inflammation, rolling clouds and burning hundreds of meters. It flutters its wings and gallops without fear of miasma and poison fog. These seemingly dangerous clouds will squeak and evaporate when they encounter black inflammation, clearing out blank areas. The black phoenix was surging with fierce Sheng Wei, spreading all over the swamp, frightening the active spirit demons in it, and even dared not speak out. Heifeng high-speed across the sky, sharp eyes through the thick fog, searching for abnormalities in the swamp. Ma Da fiercely broke his fist and couldn''t wait. "Spit fire, burn it with fire and scare them out." "Shut up! I need you to teach me?" "The swamp is hundreds of kilometers. When will you find it?" "Nine ring snakes like to live in groups. There must be strong poisonous gas around them. Where there are abnormal poisonous gases, there will be them." "Ah? You know." "The nine ring snake is very sensitive. When in danger, it will immediately drill into the mud. The mud here is hundreds of meters deep. Once you drill into the mud, how can you catch it? If you want to catch the nine ring snake, you can only ambush. What is ambush, understand?" "As you say, I cooperate with you." Ma Dameng moved his body. Suddenly The black phoenix suddenly flapped its wings, set off a strong wind and stopped in the high clouds. "Did you find it?" Ma Dameng grabbed the axe and almost jumped down. "It''s dangerous." Heifeng didn''t find the nine ring snake, but found a very dangerous smell. He was flying at an amazing speed ahead. The silver emperor Falcon rushed into the swamp area from the clouds, judged the position, and blasted in front. It''s best to find a suitable prey on the road, chase it out of the swamp and kill it near the group ordered by Qin to attract their attention. As long as they can recognize themselves, they will launch a pursuit. The silver emperor falcon is one of the fastest raptors in the world. Everyone will want one. It is very confident. However, the silver emperor Tien Falcon had just flown out. Unexpectedly, he noticed that there was a strong breath in front of him, which made its blood slightly hot. It immediately deflected its direction and sped towards the front left. Heifeng is setting off a towering flame, burning through the clouds and fog within hundreds of meters and clearing out a wider blank area. "Black phoenix?" "Silver emperor Falcon?" When the silver emperor Falcon approached the blank area, they were surprised at the same time, and also issued a loud cry, fierce and harsh, resounding through the sky. The black phoenix launched a fierce black inflammation, sweeping the sky, emitting a terrible high temperature, distorting the space and deterring the silver emperor Falcon hundreds of meters away. It was surprised and uncertain. How could the silver emperor Falcon appear in the swamp area? It must be a near pure blood day falcon that can make it feel threatened from a long distance. The silver emperor falcon is the top predator in the world of magic spirit fatian Raptor. Its unparalleled speed allows it to advance and retreat freely in any danger and launch a fatal attack on the target at any time. Once entangled by it, almost no one can get away. The silver emperor Falcon''s momentum became fierce, blooming all over the sky, like a clear lake out of thin air, sparkling and silver. How did you meet here? It spread out its divine consciousness, searched the surrounding space, and found no other threats. Did... Black phoenix come to hunt and hunt? Good chance! Although half blood black phoenix is very terrible, it has speed advantage and inheritance power. Pure blood against half blood, it is confident to fight hard. "What kind of eagle is this? It''s so handsome." Ma Dameng looked at the silver emperor Falcon in the far sky, shining like an endless stream of stars around it. But we can also feel its ferocity. A strong oppression is coming like a surging river tide, impacting his majestic body. "It''s the silver emperor Falcon!" "Is it good?" Heifeng hesitated: "the best end is to lose both." "And me?" "Your realm is not enough, and you can''t prevent it. The Adult Silver emperor Falcon can chase thunder and lightning in speed, and its sharp claws can tear apart the scales of the Earth Dragon." Ma Dameng took a breath. Is it so fierce? "What are you waiting for? Withdraw! Withdraw to the swamp area and let Qin order the madman to clean it up." "I can''t withdraw. It looks like it will let us go?" Ma Daming suddenly brightened his eyes and grinned: "it''s speed. I have a way to cure it! Let''s have an extra meal tonight and roast the silver imperial Falcon! Listen to me..." The silver emperor Falcon roared into the sky. The sharp sound tide stirred the thick clouds and set off layers of "cloud waves" and rolled up like a riot. When its wings hit the sky and its wing tips hit each other, a full moon appeared behind it, like a huge silver plate lying in the sky, and the surrounding space was distorted, becoming the absolute focus of the sky. "The lunar new year?! you are pure blood!" cried Heifeng, spreading her wings and retreating. It''s late! The silver emperor Falcon roared like a broken stone. The giant full moon suddenly spewed out strange energy and detonated the high altitude. It was like a heavy vortex rushing out of the black hole space, carrying the distorted energy sweeping the heaven and earth, breaking through the silver glow in the sky. "Fight!!" the black phoenix roared, the black inflammation of the whole body solidified in an instant, and all the black feathers of the whole body stood upside down, like an endless black spear, with a black light of metal. When the full moon sent out a critical blow, thousands of black feathers soared into the air and soared more than ten times. With the fierce swing of the wings of the black phoenix, thousands of black feathers penetrated the sky, and the solidified black inflammation rioted, merged into the tide of black feather arrows, and the high altitude was boiling in an instant. Happy New Year''s Day! I wish you all a happy New Yea Chapter 328 At first, they didn''t believe how the silver emperor Falcon appeared here. Even if it was true, it couldn''t be pure blood. You know, pure blood creatures are very rare. Whether they are born or tempered in the later stage, they are rare. They can be called the royal families and nobles in the spirit demon world, and they will dominate when they are mature. However, when Qin ordered them to roast and give it to them, everyone was excited. With a mouthful of tender meat, there was a heat wave all over. It seemed that the blood was boiling and had to sit down and refine. "What a pure blood silver emperor Falcon? You are really willing to kill. How good it is to keep it for cultivation." "Others make a pure blood creature as a baby. You directly kill and eat meat." "It''s too outrageous. How can this baby be baked?" "You have to stew in a pot to be authentic. Drink soup after eating meat!" "Have some raw meat. I''ll try it first." The elite of the royal family were excited. Regardless of the patrol realm, hundreds of people surrounded by hula hoops. "Come on, everyone has a share." Ma Dameng boldly shared the barbecue, carrying his bright red internal organs and biting in big bites. He found that eating raw was more delicious than roasting and could retain energy. "I have a pot of wine here." "Take out the spirit fruit and eat it with it." The elite of the royal family have contributed their own wine and spiritual fruit. The pure blood silver emperor falcon is comparable to precious medicine. It is rare to see them in their identity, let alone kill them directly. Qin ordered them to share their loyalty, and they all excitedly took out their babies. The originally repressed atmosphere immediately became hot. It was good to drink and eat meat. Even the little turtle came out of the shell and ate it greedily. "Princess, would you like a piece?" Qin Ming took a piece of barbecue and turned around in front of the two princesses. Tang Yushuang and Tang Yuzhen both hesitated. If it was an ordinary barbecue, they would never touch it. It was too damaging to their image, but this is a pure blood silver emperor falcon, which is too precious. "Princess Yushuang doesn''t eat, Yuzhen, you have some." Qin Ming didn''t wait for them to speak, put them directly in front of Tang Yuzhen, turned and left. Tang Yuzhen couldn''t laugh or cry. Tang Yushuang''s face sank on the spot. "Sister, have some?" Tang Yuzhen asked carefully. "Don''t eat!" Tang Yushuang turned her back to them, angry. Thousands of miles away, the young master of the green demon family is still patiently waiting for the action of the silver emperor falcon. But after waiting for a long time, it was dark, and I didn''t see it come out again. On the contrary, the Royal team was in full swing, like a bonfire dinner. He suddenly had an ominous premonition and sent two people to explore. Soon after, the news came back: "they caught the silver emperor Falcon and roasted it!" "Baked?" "Er... Listen to the voice of discussion... It seems that... It''s Roasted..." "What happened? Who caught it?" "This... Subordinates don''t know..." the two clansmen knelt on the ground in fear. The youth of the green demon family tried to control his anger for a long time, but his eyes were colder. The silver emperor falcon is a rare spirit demon. It takes a lot of treasures in the family to quench pure blood. It even leads to some energy in the sealed sky evil dragon column. It is not easy to cultivate until now. It has become a barbecue in a twinkling of an eye? He didn''t believe it was true. With the speed of silver emperor falcon, he could get away even if he met a particularly strong spirit demon. How could he die inexplicably? "Damn Qin life! I''m going to torture you. Life is better than death!" the young man squeezed his voice out of his teeth. Heifeng swallowed the pure blood essence of yinhuangtian falcon, and soon felt that the essence of her whole body began to burn. This is the wonderful feeling of "blood burning" again since it got the treasure of the eight treasures Liuli sect five years ago. It immediately began to shut down, seize the refining and chemical, and keep this precious opportunity. When others marveled at the opportunity of Heifeng and envied that it might break through, they suddenly noticed that Qin Ming was also sitting and meditating. Fierce lightning appeared all over his body, and the golden wings spontaneously unfolded and scattered gorgeous golden light. In the dark, lightning and golden light were just like glow, blooming all over the body, setting off Qin life as handsome and powerful. "What is he doing?" "Going to break through? Into the seventh heaven?" "It''s impossible. How long has he been a six fold genius? This should be a special way of cultivation." "I want wings, too." "Have you forgotten the prohibition of the magic spirit Dharma? The condition for passing is below six heavy days. Even if he has a chance to break through, he has to press it forcibly, unless he wants to stay here forever." Many people were watching, but they didn''t dare to get too close. The strong thunder made them feel a sense of oppression. What is Qin Ming doing? Breach! On the day he got the "thunder cloud" of Tai Gong Lei Huang, he actually had the opportunity to cross the double heaven and enter the seventh heaven, but considering the prohibition of the magic spirit Dharma heaven, he forced it down. Now, under the impact of the blood of the silver emperor falcon, the realm can''t be suppressed, and there''s no need to suppress it now. The magic spirit Dharma Day may not exist for long. What''s the prohibition. But time was pressing, and he didn''t have a chance to try to understand the fifth move of Dayan sword code. It''s also good to rush up the realm first. Late at night, dark clouds rolled and covered the stars in the sky. The thunder toad in Qin Ming''s body once again aroused the sky and shrouded the mountains and forests for more than ten miles. Lightning and thunder woke up the sleeping night. Many rookie teams with unknown conditions looked up to the sky and were secretly vigilant. The Royal team are smiling bitterly. Has it really broken through? But what''s the matter with Tianwei? I haven''t heard that the breakthrough in the Xuanwu realm can also cause lightning. "How did he do it? I also ate the meat of yinhuangtianfalcon, and I ate a lot of it. Why didn''t I break through?" fan Xin was very depressed. Looking back on the eight tea parties in those years, she was in the same state as Qin Ming, and there was no pressure to get along with her. But two years later, Qin Ming broke through one after another, leaving her far behind. Tang Yushuang''s eyes are slightly complicated, seven heavy days? Is he going to surpass Tang tianque? When Qin Ming came to the Imperial City, it was the fourth heaven in the Xuanwu realm. In less than four months, he entered the seventh heaven? Although it is said that there are opportunities everywhere, which may lead to all kinds of incredible changes, will Qin Ming''s breakthrough be too easy? Tang Yushuang looked down on Qin''s life from her heart. She was rude, savage, overkill and arrogant. She would never accept the engagement if she didn''t take into account the interests of the royal family. However, she had to admit that Qin Ming was really superior. There was a desperate momentum that the children of the imperial city didn''t have. He was a person who practiced martial arts purely for the sake of practicing martial arts. He was fearless because of purity and firm because of purity. "Sister, in fact, he is excellent." Tang Yuzhen whispered softly. "Excellent talent does not mean excellent conduct. He is savage and belligerent, unwilling to be lonely, which doomed him to be an ambitious man. He had been like this before the age of 20, and it would be good after the age of 20?" the complexity in Tang Yushuang''s eyes suddenly dissipated, replaced by indifference and dignity. "His conduct is actually good. I''ve been with him for a few days. He is actually a kind of cold faced and warm-hearted person. It may be that the servant life of Qingyun sect has left a shadow on him. He takes vigilance and subconscious vigilance in dealing with people and things. He will treat those who want to hurt him as enemies. His cruel means is more like self-protection. He treats those who express goodwill to him They will be polite and friendly. I believe he is looking forward to being kind to others. "Tang Yuzhen said softly, quietly looking at Qin Ming in the distance. Tang Yushuang glanced at Tang Yuzhen faintly: "what? Emotional?" "No, I don''t. how could I?" Tang Yuzhen panicked and stumbled a little. "There is no best. Remember your identity and your mission. The Royal Princess, whether in the palace or marrying abroad, should care about the royal family. Everything should focus on the interests of the royal family and should not be mixed with personal feelings." Tang Yuzhen looked dark. "I remember, always remember." Chapter 329 The next morning, Qin Ming woke up from meditation, but Tang tianque didn''t come back. He closed his eyes and continued to practice, stabilizing the realm of the seven heavens. Heifeng was wrapped by Tuan Tuan Heiyan and continued to refine her blood. For the spirit demon, the function of blood essence is too great, especially the blood essence of pure blood creatures, which may also bring unexpected gains. From early morning to noon and then to evening. Qin Ming waited all the time and finally came to Tang tianque after dark. Tang tianque''s Dragon and tiger strides are vigorous. There is a king''s domineering spirit in his movements and gestures, as well as the Royal''s unique majesty. However, when he approached, he found that his eyes were full of blood and his face was tired. Qin Ming hurried up: "how''s it going?" Ling Xue, Ma Dameng, Lu Dai and fanxin all stood up and looked at Tang tianque nervously. They expected Tang tianque to nod, but they didn''t want him to nod, just as they wanted Qin life to save the demon son, but they didn''t want him to save him. It''s very dangerous there, and the plan is more risky. The "narrow escape" is a word of relief. Maybe if you go, you''ll never come back. Tang tianque looked at Qin Ming. He was silent for a moment and nodded slowly: "the royal family agreed to act, but..." Qin Ming was about to get excited, but it was like pouring cold water from beginning to end. "But what?" "We don''t believe you can wake up Feng tianxie dragon column." "I can do it." "This is not something that can be accomplished with a ''guarantee''. My father gave me a positive reply. The evil dragon pillar of heaven sealing controls the sealing power of magic spirit and Dharma heaven. After thousands of years, it is difficult to destroy it even if it gathers the power of all the strong powers of the imperial dynasty. However, the elders of the royal family also know the seriousness of the problem. Today, they urgently convened the grand meeting of the ancestors of the Imperial City family and the holy hall The body elder''s meeting unanimously decided that the green demon clan must not be allowed to control the Fengtian evil dragon column. " After Tang tianque sent the news back, he immediately attracted great attention. The more the Royal executives analyzed, the more they felt the crisis. If they could not destroy the plot of the green demon family, once the green demon family determined that they could successfully awaken the Fengtian evil dragon column, all the rookies left inside would become "food", and the green demon family would completely control the peerless treasure that once coveted by the Emperor Wu, Will also control the world of magic spirit Dharma Day. If the green demon family wants to make a high-profile announcement of their return at that time, the first battle will be selected in the imperial city of the imperial dynasty. This is a disaster, an unprecedented disaster! The royal family is urgently summoning all the strong men above the holy military territory in the middle and outer regions to assemble in the Imperial City in the shortest time. In order to dispel the concerns of various aristocratic families and clans in the outland, almost all the Royal elders went out to visit in person. Even sent representatives to visit the hidden strong people outside the imperial court, hoping to invite reinforcements. "What is the royal family''s plan?" Qin Ming clenched his fist. "Twenty days at most. If you can really wake up the Fengtian evil dragon column and give accurate guidance to the sacrificial platform of the imperial palace outside, the imperial court will concentrate all its forces to launch a fierce attack, severely damage the Fengtian evil dragon column and break the magic magic magic heaven. However, if you can''t do it in twenty days, the royal court will cooperate with the imperial court and other forces outside the imperial court to completely destroy it at all costs Destroy the magic spirit. " "What does total destruction mean?" "Destroy the world and let the space collapse. At that time... Not only will the magic magic heaven disappear, but we will also be destroyed." "Destruction? All the best people of the imperial generation are here, and they will be destroyed in a word?" fanxin ran over quickly, almost unable to believe their ears. The elite of the royal family don''t understand what''s going on. Why is it so serious all of a sudden? What is Qin Ming discussing with Tang tianque! "We are not sure whether the Fengtian evil dragon column has the power of that year, nor the current power of the green demon clan, nor how strong the green demon clan will be after controlling the Fengtian evil dragon column. The only thing we know is that the green demon clan will threaten the imperial dynasty in the near future. Our only advantage is that the green demon clan doesn''t know that its plot has been seen through, but we can''t guarantee this advantage The situation can last for a few days. Therefore, for the safety of the imperial court, we must take thunder measures. "Tang tianque didn''t expect the royal family to pay so much attention before, and it was directly recognized as a disastrous event related to the survival of the imperial court. The old people of the royal family have controlled the imperial dynasty for thousands of years, looking further, deeper, more transparent, perhaps more sensitive and more afraid of destruction. Although Tang tianque is difficult to accept, he can only choose to understand. Now the royal family has made a decision. The elders have left for Outland and are urgently gathering the strong. In the face of the safety of the imperial dynasty, all emotions should be abandoned, and all "unimportant" things should be put at the end. Now, all the lives of the new generation in the magic spirit Dharma Day are "unimportant" things in front of the life and death of the imperial dynasty. Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang followed: "there is no other way? We can organize a special action to gather all the rookies and see if we can fight against the green demon family." "That will only expose and stimulate the green demon clan." Tang tianque shook his head. Just as the elders of the royal family said, the only advantage now is that the green demon clan doesn''t know that its secret has been exposed. If he is eager to lose this advantage now, the green demon clan will be very alert and may do something terrible. At that time, the royal family can only choose to completely destroy the magic spirit Dharma Day. "I''ll try it first." it''s already said. Qin Ming must go to the clan land of the green demon family no matter who he is for. Tang tianque said, "I''ll go with you and choose some smart ones." "No, the more people there are, the easier it is to arouse suspicion." "You can''t do it yourself. It''s not a matter of trust. The fate of tens of thousands of people is on you. We must minimize the risk." Tang tianque''s words are full of authority. Qin mingning thought for a moment and suddenly asked Tang Yuzhen, "where has Bai Xiaochun gone?" "I went to the swamp with us several times a few days ago. Later, I didn''t feel much hope and left. I said I was going north. There is a desert where it is said that there are many strong man''s remains and treasures sealed. You want to take Bai Xiaochun in?" "When you enter the green demon family, you can''t fight hard. Tough martial arts may not work. Bai Xiaochun should be the most appropriate." Tang Yuzhen hesitated: "it''s just Bai Xiaochun''s character... Will he agree?" Tang tianque frowned, Bai Xiaochun? Dangerous and lonely, may sacrifice yourself for others? "After entering the green demon family, he may not agree." Tang Yushuang shook his head. "I can''t go to see him. I''ll find someone else. I''ll go now without delay." "If you really want to insist, I won''t stop you, but don''t be reckless when you enter the green demon family. Be careful again. My father asked me to tell you that if you really succeed, the royal family will never hurt a subject of thunder ancient city or use troops in the northern region." "Thanks." Qin Ming felt more secure with his words. Even if he didn''t fight for tens of thousands of rookies in the magic spirit Dharma Day, he had to fight for his family. "There''s another thing. Although the time limit is 20 days, it''s best to wake up Feng tianxie dragon column when it''s close to 20 days." "Why?" "To break the magic spirit Dharma, we need enough people, talk to the holy warriors in the outland, bring them back, and invite people outside the imperial dynasty. It will take at least half a month." "I see." Qin Ming spread his wings, rose into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. No hesitation, no regrets, no other opportunities for other humanitarians, simply and decisively left. Ma Dameng watched Qin''s life leave, and his heart was suddenly heavy and empty. They didn''t even know what to say, so they prayed silently. "What should we do? If the people of the green demon clan are watching us, they can''t find anything unusual." Tang tianque took back his eyes, gave an order, rested for three days and continued to rush into the swamp. At the top of the mountain thousands away, the little master of the green demon family was thinking hard about how to lead Qin Ming out and how to get out of the evil spirit. Suddenly, he found that Qin Ming had left and had been heading south, and only he himself had gone. "Give me your mount." the young man said secretly, and the opportunity came. The two clansmen immediately took their mount to the top of the mountain. It was a wind chasing eagle. Although it was not as fast as the silver emperor falcon, it could be used to track more than enough. The boy rode up on the wind chasing carving, grabbed the trace of Qin Ming and chased him. Chapter 330 In a desert in the south, Bai Xiaochun took his five puppets to the edge of the desert. The scorching sun was in the sky, and it was very hot. Looking around, it was full of fine sand and transpiration of terrible high temperature. The high temperature of this desert is not due to the scorching sun, but the magma surging underground, releasing endless heat. But over the years, magma has never rushed out of the ground and has been flowing below, like underground rivers. This is one of the ancient battlefields in those years. Although it is not as famous as the black iron restricted area, it is also a good place for exploration. Bai Xiaochun didn''t come to find opportunities for himself, but for his strongest puppet. I hope he can get Lingbao in the desert and help the martial arts of "Sand Burial" further. There are not many explorers in the desert, and hardly one can be seen in the field of vision. Compared with the humid, cool and food rich rainforest, few people are willing to suffer here. Moreover, there are enough treasures in the rainforest for them to find. All the five puppets lifted their cloaks, pulled their collars, and endured the high temperature into the desert. Bai Xiaochun raised her hand to cover the high-altitude twisted sun, smiled bitterly and shook her head. I hope there will be a harvest. However, when one of his feet stepped on the hot and loose sand, a strong wind suddenly lifted up behind him, and Qin Ming waved his wings and fell from the sky. "Brother Bai, why are you interested in coming to the desert and not afraid of tanning you?" Bai Xiaochun looked back at Qin Ming and said with a smile, "brother Qin, I''m glad to see you again." Is he still alive? The five puppets all looked back at Qin Ming. His life was hard enough. "There''s something I want to trouble brother Bai." Qin Ming opened the door to the mountain road. "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiaobai." "Excuse me?" "Please!!" Soon after, the smile on Bai Xiaochun''s face gradually disappeared, so she looked at Qin Ming. "What I said is true. There can never be a half empty word." Qin Ming repeatedly said that he asked him for help in his personal capacity, not to oppress him with the great righteousness of the survival of the imperial dynasty. Moreover, Qin Ming''s adventure is more to save people and, incidentally, to solve the crisis faced by tens of thousands of people. Bai Xiaochun doesn''t doubt whether what Qin Ming said is true or false, nor does he care about the purpose of his coming here, but... "How did you think of me?" It sounds like a direct death mission. How can you think of me? I''m so independent, I''m so natural and free, and I don''t look like a warmonger. Qin Ming smiled bitterly: "I thought of it unconsciously." Bai Xiaochun shook her head and bit her red lips: "OK, with you." "Really?" Qin Ming couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaochun agreed so easily. He had prepared a lot of speeches on the road and asked for a lot of Lingbao from Xiaogui. It''s really not good. He had to take him with him, but he didn''t think much about Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun was very casual and relaxed. He just gave a few orders to the five puppets to continue their exploration in the desert, and then looked at Qin Ming: "what shall we do?" "You don''t have any conditions?" Qin Ming still felt a little untrue. After all, it was too risky to go there. He might really lose his life. "Just come back alive." "Don''t say thanks for your kindness!! pretend to be seriously injured, attract the green demon people to ambush and take us away." this is the only way to enter the inland sea. With their current strength, hard breaking and sneaking are tantamount to death. "Just in case, I have some water for life here. I can protect my life when necessary." Qin Ming took out five jade bottles. They were small and easy to carry. They were full of water of life. "Let''s act separately." "Wait, just the two of us?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Qin ordered him to meet an "azure snake" in the surging river tide. The fierce battle was huge and caused quite a stir. Many people in the rainforest were quietly observing it. Qin Mingshun went down the river and fought a fierce battle with the azure snake. With the surging river tide for more than ten kilometers, he tried his best, but ended in a disastrous defeat. He was almost involved in the bottom of the river by the azure snake. He tried his best to escape from the river and hide in the rain forest. Qin Ming is deliberately making a big noise in order to attract the attention of the green demon family. He didn''t intend to succeed once. He was ready for three or four times in a row, which would always attract attention. However, when he hid in the valley with blood all over and was ready to cultivate himself, a ''click'' floated from the outside, which was the sound of trampling on branches. Qin Ming was immediately alert and stared out coldly. He looks seriously injured, but in fact, most of them are flesh and skin injuries. If the people who come are not green demon people, he will retreat immediately. A young man in a cloak walked slowly into the valley, hooked a little from the golden blood on the ground and put it in his mouth. The corners of his mouth turned up and showed his fine teeth. "Who are you?" Qin Ming''s heart moved, the man of the green demon family? Isn''t this the man described by Lu Dai, with lavender skin and purple gold diamond horn! So soon? "Your creditor." the young man smiled evil, but there was a cold light in his pupils. "You''re looking for the wrong person." Qin Ming looks bloody, weak and tired. He props up the old tree and looks ready to evacuate. A gust of wind suddenly blew over the valley. The wind chasing Eagle fluttered its wings and circled, whistling and screaming. Its sharp eyes stared at Qin Ming below and deterred him. "You ate my silver emperor falcon, its life was taken away by you, and your life will belong to me." the young man walked into the valley, and the corner of the sky blew up thunder, bright and dazzling, surging with terrible power. The whole valley blew cold wind, blowing dust and broken leaves. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what silver emperor Falcon?" Qin Ming stared slightly. Is the silver emperor Falcon his? No wonder, at that time, I wondered how that strange animal could appear in the swamp. It turned out that he was nearby at that time. But he suddenly wanted to laugh. He must have some purpose to send yinhuangtian falcon. As a result, Heifeng and Ma Dameng joined hands to pit him. What bad luck! Qin Ming spread his wings and looked around, pretending to look for a way out. "Hehe, don''t think about running away. You may not win me, let alone now." the young man suddenly moved forward and appeared next to Qin Ming like a ghost. His heavy fist was held high and hit Qin Ming''s head in a flash. Qin Ming flipped his wings and avoided it strongly. Even if he wanted to install it, he had to install it like a little. However incorrect! Magic? It is not true. The Shura sword in Qin Ming''s body trembled and woke him up, but he just realized that something was wrong. The boy suddenly appeared in front of him, and a powerful blow hit his chest like a mighty thunder, right in the heart. At this moment, his heart trembled violently and almost burst. Qin Ming vomited blood, tossed and crashed into the huge tree behind him. With a loud click, the old tree surrounded by five people burst open cracks and almost broke down. Qin life bounced back in embarrassment, lying on the ground and his whole body was stiff. At this moment, his heart seemed to stop beating and his mouth was wide open. "How''s it taste? Shura son of the northern regions." the young man stood in front of Qin Ming with disdainful sarcasm on his lips. "Generally, you monster..." Qin Ming suddenly burst into a strong thunder wave, detonating the valley. The thunder awns fled and the thunder whip danced wildly. The ground was blown up with gravel and dust, and the trees were ruthlessly broken and crumbled all over the sky. Instead of retreating, he started with the eternal sword and cut it to the young man''s neck. The young man quickly retreated to a distance of tens of meters, hit the ground with his fist, smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and felt a sense of history at the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly spread a dull noise underground in the valley, like an earthquake. Then the ground was completely broken, rocks were flying, and dust was all over the sky. More than a dozen strong "stone Python" danced and roared out of the ground, ten meters long and half meters thick, He resisted Qin''s life and thundered at him. Qin ordered him to launch a counterattack, but the "serious injury recurred" in a very timely manner. Suddenly, he spewed blood from his mouth and stumbled. The next moment, the "stone Python" crossed and flooded him, hit the ground and roared into the valley. There were many cracks in the surrounding mountains. Chapter 331 When the valley became calm, Qin''s life was sealed by a stone prison, surrounded by more than ten "stone Python" to form a strange square. His whole body was covered with thick stones, and he couldn''t get away no matter how hard he struggled. Moreover, the seal of the stone still affected the meridians and blood of his whole body. The flow of spiritual power was slow, and the flow rate of blood slowed down several times. "What do you want?" Qin Ming had a strong feeling of dizziness, and a growing sense of weakness was spreading from inside to outside. He kept trying to activate martial arts, which became very slow and his power was greatly reduced. The boy squinted at Qin Ming, weaker than he expected. Is it because of serious injury? "Who the hell are you?" Qin Ming asked again, struggling, but his body was getting weaker and weaker. This time it was not a fake, but really weak. The surrounding ''stone Python'' array is releasing a lot of energy, affecting the stones on his body surface and suppressing his spiritual power and blood flow. Golden heart, Shura knife and thunder toad all have a tendency to wake up and seem to feel danger. "Vulnerable, I still want to play with you." the young man sneered. When Qin Ming''s weak breath was not smooth, he waved away the "stone Python" array. "Ridiculous! If you really want to fight me, just wait until I''m in full swing. Dare to speak out when I''m seriously injured and sneak attack me." "It makes no difference whether you are seriously injured or not. Ten of you are not enough for me to fight." The wind chasing Eagle hovering at high altitude swooped down, rolled away Qin''s life and put it on his generous back. The boy jumped and fell on the back of the wind chasing eagle. "Take you somewhere." "Who are you? You don''t even have the courage to report your name?" Qin Ming no longer struggled. He secretly stimulated the golden heart, healed his injury and resisted the oppression brought by the stone. Otherwise, he would be unconscious if he went on like this. The young man tapped Qin''s life and was sealed by a stone: "remember, look up to heaven! When you are hung on the tree as nourishment, slowly recite my name and hate me hard. This will be the driving force for you to live and make you live longer." "Nourishment? What do you want? I have no enemies with you." "You are naive. When you pick lingguo to eat, have you ever thought that it has any enemies with you? When you catch prey to eat, should you also consider the words" enemies "? If I want to catch you, I will catch you. If I can catch you, that''s my strength. Are you unconvinced? Break the seal and I''ll fight with you again." "In this world, in addition to the law of the jungle, there are two words of human nature. Haven''t your parents taught you?" Yang Tianqiu suddenly hit Qin Ming''s left wing with his fist. He immediately broke a lot of cracks and tore the wings inside. Qin Ming''s body was stiff and painful. He couldn''t help shouting: "you bastard!" Looking up to heaven, Qiu patted Qin Minglu''s head outside and grabbed his chin: "you ate my silver emperor falcon. I''ll suck up your flesh and blood. This is called retribution. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. You''ll be hung on a tree and slowly experience the taste of life rather than death." Qin Ming shook off his hand: "who are you and where are you taking me? I don''t remember you as a monster in the rookie of the imperial city." "You''ll know soon." Instead of rushing back to the inland sea, Yang Tianqiu drove the wind chasing carving back to the swamp area and continued to observe Tang tianque and others. He planned to catch a few more, preferably the one who conquered the black iron restricted area and the one who got the Snow Demon. Their blood power was more than ten times that of others. Qin Ming kept talking to him, hoping to get the news. As a result, he didn''t pay much attention and had been observing the situation in the distance. Tang tianque, who had just retreated from the swamp, was another defeated assault and sacrificed eight Royal elites. The closer to the eight treasures Liuli sect, the more powerful spirit demons. Fortunately, they are "acting" this time. They do not take too much risks, otherwise they will lose more. They gathered together to cultivate and regulate their breath. Heifeng has broken through the barrier and entered the seventh heaven. Her blood power has also been enhanced. She is hovering at high altitude and is responsible for inspection. Yang Tianqiu waited for two days and two nights. As a result, in addition to the Royal team going out on patrol, Ma Dameng and others gathered with Tang tianque, and there was no sign of leaving. He waited patiently for another day, but he still didn''t wait for the chance. "Keep an eye on them and the black phoenix. I''ll arrange someone to come over in a few days. Once I''m sure I want to catch them all, none of them can be let go." Yang Tianqiu ventured around and unexpectedly found that the two princesses are very good. It is said that they are still twin sisters? These two have also been determined and will be taken back when there is a chance in the future. "Don''t worry, little Lord. We''ll keep an eye on it." the two clansmen bowed down to take orders. "Full arrest? Who are you and what do you want to do?" Qin Ming was dizzy. Although he was recuperating with gold and blood, he was getting weaker and tired. "Haven''t slept yet? Don''t struggle. The sooner you sleep, the better. You won''t get pain." Yang Tianqiu didn''t reveal anything. He took Qin''s life back to the wind chasing eagle, left the swamp area and rushed to the inland sea. Somewhere in the rainforest. Bai Xiaochun sat in the deep wetland, half of his body was buried by the stream, and a mysterious light array covered the surface of the stream, either bright or dark, releasing wonderful energy. His upper body was bare, and the position below his chest was flashing a red light. A faint face outline was taking shape, changing slowly and firmly from fuzzy to clear. Five meters away from Bai Xiaochun, a strong man is half kneeling in the stream. He is steaming light black gas, which spreads out from the depths of his body, integrates into the mysterious light array, and then flows into Bai Xiaochun''s body through the light array. The melting of each black gas will deepen the definition of the face on Bai Xiaochun. This is a member of the green demon family, who is falling into a deep sleep, controlled by Bai Xiaochun and refining his soul. Bai Xiaochun didn''t follow Qin Ming''s plan. He was beaten half to death and then taken away and escorted into the family land of the green demon family. Instead, he chose to ambush a member of the green demon family, refine him into his own puppet, and engrave yin-yang embroidery on him. Generally speaking, Bai Xiaochun is very picky about his puppets, just like people who are obsessed with cleanliness pay strict attention to cleanliness. Moreover, once yin-yang embroidery is printed, it is equivalent to connecting the souls of each other. The death night of the puppets will cause serious trauma to the master. But this time I had no choice. With a strong sense of disgust, I engraved yin-yang embroidery on him. The big deal is to endure the pain of trauma and destroy it in the future. As like as two peas of "embroidery", Bai Xiaochun''s face has been formed, which is exactly like the opposite of the green clown people. The dark corner is very dazzling. Bai Xiaochun got up and dressed. "Now, what do you do?" The people of the green demon family are nearly two meters tall, black all over, with a kind of scale like metallic luster, firm facial contour, deep and terrible vertical pupils, with a faint green light. He got up slowly and took out a rope: "master, I have offended you. I want to seriously hurt you, then tie you up and take you back to the inland sea ''xiantengyuan''." "Are you still seriously injured?" Bai Xiaochun smiled bitterly and shook her head. It seems that she can''t avoid a meal of flesh and blood. "My rope was taken from ''xianteng'' and has the effect of absorbing blood essence and spiritual power. It can hardly compete below the Xuanwu realm. After you are seriously injured, wrap this rope. You should be patient as much as possible, and I''ll find a way to help you when you get to the family." the people of the green demon clan responded respectfully, not only retaining their original character and thinking, but also being absolutely loyal to Bai Xiaochun. Yin Yang embroidery, a set of mysterious to terrible soul secrets. "What is xianteng?" "The immortal vine that guards the heavenly evil dragon pillar has a life span of thousands of years. All captured humans will be sent there to absorb blood essence and spiritual power and transfer to the heavenly evil dragon pillar. It also has more magical effects. Every human hanging on it can live for at least ten years and continuously provide blood essence and spiritual power." Bai Xiaochun frowned slightly: "what''s your name?" "Yang Yuanshou!" "Let''s go on the road. Tell me about your green demon clan on the road." "Well... I''ll beat you seriously first, or you''ll be broken if you meet other people." Bai Xiaochun looked at his delicate skin and muttered, "come on." (on the sixth watch! The rest of the updates will be around 8:00 p.m. and guess how many? Ten? Twenty?) Chapter 332 On the long coastline where the inland sea and the rainforest connect, there is a secluded and secret entrance to the sea, which is full of cliffs and shrouded in fog all year round. There are many terrible sea animals entrenched in the sea tide at the entrance to the sea, and there are also many powerful spirit demon activities in the rainforest, including many beasts comparable to the local martial arts. This is an absolute forbidden area where no rookie dares to step within hundreds of miles. All those who try to get close disappear mysteriously. This is the place where the green demon family landed on land and the port where the green demon family returned to the inland sea. In the triangular Canyon, there are three old ships, lying quietly in the fog. Their huge bodies are like black armored giant turtles, reflecting the faint black awns. Heavy chains are hung on the hull of each ship, and three "Niutoujiao" are tied to each ship. They are tossing in the water tide, rolling up many waves and stirring the sea surface at the estuary. These sea animals, which look very terrible, have become labor obediently. More than 30 rookies have been loaded on a big ship. They are badly wounded and twisted in the cabin. Everyone is wrapped with emerald ropes and blurred with a faint green light. They are swallowing blood and spiritual power from them to ensure that they are in a semi coma, have no power to resist, and even don''t know where they are. Their eyes are half open and half closed, weak and faint, as if they can''t distinguish reality from dreams. The wind chasing Eagle screamed in the air and rolled up a strong wind to the big ship. "Little Lord!" hundreds of people of the green demon clan and several middle-aged and old strong men stationed on the ship knelt down on one knee to Qiu. Qin Ming began to feel comatose. He didn''t force himself to stand up. He pretended to be comatose, silently ran the golden heart, released weak but continuous life force, nourished the injury and maintained his physical state. He pricked up his ears and listened to the sound of the ship. "When to start?" Yang Tianqiu threw Qin''s life aside and signaled the wind chasing eagle to go back. "It is estimated that 50 people will be gathered tomorrow." after each ship is filled with 50 human captives, it will set out, leave the estuary and return to the deep-sea islands. Now there are nearly 40. "Did the arrest go well?" "I haven''t had an accident yet, but..." "But what? Say!" "Two clansmen should have reported back a few days ago. There has been no news. I have arranged for someone to investigate." "What''s the situation in the clan?" Yang Tianqiu asked about the evil dragon column. A faint smile appeared on the faces of several old people: "the patriarch hasn''t revealed anything, but he has called the elders to hold five clan meetings in a row. The young and middle-aged teams in the clan are gathering. It seems that... There is great hope." "Good!!" Qiu''s uplifting fist touching, a heat flow surged up. After thousands of years of silence, the green demon family is finally going to rise. As long as you wake up, you will fully control the world of magic spirit Dharma Day. The hundreds of millions of dragon power in it will double the overall strength of the whole family and create a large number of super strong people, especially the patriarch, who may enter the legendary realm. One day in the future, the green demon family will command the magic spirit Dharma Day to fight in the world and regain the position that the green demon family should have. "The clan just sent a message the day before yesterday and ordered us to speed up the arrest. We must gather 3600 people in half a month to fill all the ''tree cocoons'' of xianteng. All the humans in the'' tree cocoons'' who have lived for more than two years will be replaced with fresh ones." "How much have you caught now?" "There are about 2800 people, but there are still 800 people left." "Don''t worry, choose carefully. If you want to catch those people with good talents, don''t just look at the level of the realm." "Don''t worry, little Lord. We''ve been controlling the quality. We threw away all the inappropriate ones. We just threw seven down to feed Niutoujiao yesterday." Another old man smiled with satisfaction and said, "this imperial dynasty has sent a large number of rookies, and their talents are generally very strong. The wentiancheng you personally caught a month ago has three sea of Qi." "Wen Tiancheng is the top one in Jinpeng imperial city. I fought with him for more than 200 rounds before winning. He has strong talent and good martial arts, but his actual combat experience is a little poor." among the more than 30 people arrested by Yang Tianqiu, Wen Tiancheng was the most impressed. He was seriously injured at that time and almost escaped by Wen Tiancheng. The people of the green demon clan timely complimented: "the strongest are defeated in your hands, but so is the new generation of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty." Wen Tiancheng was caught? Qin Ming''s heart moved and began to reassess the strength of Yang Tianqiu. Moreover, Wen Tiancheng is not a loner. There should be several people around him. If Wen Tiancheng is caught, all the people around him may have been killed by Yang Tianqiu! If you fight alone, you can catch Wen Tiancheng alive. This heaven looking enemy really has some skills. "There are four strongest people, the prince Tang tianque. He fights on the battlefield all the year round. He has rich combat experience and is the most dangerous. One is Xue Chanyu and the other is Wen Tiancheng. Wen Tiancheng was caught and Xue Chanyu... Lost in his hands." Yang Tianqiu came to Qin Ming, grabbed his head and raised his head. "He is..." "The Shura son of the northern region of the imperial dynasty was a madman. He defeated Xue Chanyu and subdued a half blood black phoenix himself." "Is that the man who chased Xue Chanyu?" they all heard something. An old man hesitated for a moment: "little Lord, the patriarch reminded us that the top group of people should be caught as little as possible. If we can''t wake up and seal the tianxie dragon pillar this time, we have to send back the Rookies of the imperial dynasty. The number should be maintained at more than 10000 to avoid stimulating the Jinpeng imperial dynasty." "I know, so I haven''t touched Tang tianque for the time being." The old men shook their heads and said nothing more. Do you still know the four strongest, two caught and one dead? Looking up to heaven, Qiu sat on the rattan chair and said, "I can count it. Don''t bother. The best people in the imperial dynasty are the top ten heroes and eighteen demons. We have only caught four heroes and seven demons, less than half." Qin Ming breathed in secretly. He didn''t know that they had caught so many people! No wonder I didn''t meet Wentian City, no wonder I didn''t meet other heroes and demons. Some people were caught. Brother and sister Hua sledgehammer don''t know what''s going on. Zimo and Guan Yuying, who are separated from fanxin, don''t know what''s going on. "Throw Qin''s life into the cabin." Qiu Fen asked. From afternoon to dark, from night to dawn, rookies were brought here, tied with ropes and thrown into the cabin. In the afternoon, the fiftieth prisoner arrived. It''s Bai Xiaochun! Yang Yuanshou seemed to have some status. The people of the green demon family simply saluted him. Even several old people nodded to him as a greeting. "This is Bai Xiaochun, the second of the eighteen demons." Yang Yuanshou was hurt all over and made it on purpose. These people who go out hunting will continue to hunt unless they are seriously injured. If he wants to accompany Bai Xiaochun in the Hui, he must look seriously injured. "Well done." Qiu raised his eyes lightly and boasted casually. Yang Yuanshou saluted Yang Tianqiu and turned to leave. "Where is Prince Yuanshou?" an old man called him. "I can catch a few more." Yang Yuanshou is magnificent, bold and powerful, like a beast. "No, let''s have a rest in the Hui nationality." the green demon clan can''t allow accidents. It seems that Yang Yuanshou is seriously injured. If he is caught by other humans, it will be dangerous. Yangyuanshou wanted this effect. He deliberately hesitated for a while. After yangtianqiu spoke, he managed to stay. He tore Bai Xiaochun and threw it into the cabin. Bai Xiaochun leaned against Qin Ming and sighed: "I''ve suffered." Qin Ming smiled bitterly: "endure." Chapter 333 When the fog covered the sea for hundreds of miles, three strong ox headed Jiaos tightened their chains, roared and roared, and took the ship deep into the inland sea. The inland sea is vast and boundless. There are a large number of sea animals with strong strength. It is also spread over many small islands, such as emerald agate dotted with the blue sea. There are fierce animals and spiritual birds flying. It looks calm, but it''s dangerous. With the strength of the human rookies in the Xuanwu realm, they don''t dare to go deep, which is also the reason why the green demon family can survive in the inner sea for thousands of years without being found. Niutoujiao pulled a large ship to sail in the deep sea, constantly making a deep roar, deterring the nearby sea animals and raptors. The spirit demons living in the inner sea retreated one after another. The nearby sea area was calm, and even the shadow of sea animals and raptors could not be seen. They ensured that they could travel smoothly and that no one would be secretly watching. Qin ordered them to be sealed in the cabin, and no one paid attention to them. Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun were together and discussed in detail. During the three-day voyage, a giant Island gradually appeared at the end of sight, like a small land, lying in the deep blue ocean. There were a large number of raptors and giant beasts circling over the island. They lived on the island and were also the guardians of the island, monitoring around the island all day. There are many super Raptors such as Qingpeng, blue eyed Golden Eagle and green skylark, as well as terrible beasts such as Earth Dragon, ice and snow storm bear and burning rhinoceros. There are also deep-sea giants in the nearby waters, which are like iron buckets guarding the vast island. No matter who wants to sneak into the Island secretly, it is impossible to achieve. They can tear the intruder to pieces without the green demon''s order. Niutoujiao slowed down when they were more than ten miles away from the island. Birds of prey constantly swooped from high altitude and circled near the ship at low altitude. Hundreds of green demon people fell in the air. Carefully check the hull to ensure that there was no threat inside. After layers of examination, the ship slowly docked, and the prisoners were escorted by the people waiting on the shore to go deep into the island. All the green demon teams on the ship returned to the ship, returned to the coastal Canyon and continued to receive the next batch. Qin ordered their fifty prisoners to load carriages like goods and pull them deep into the island. Looking up to heaven, Qiu was anxious to see his tiger cub. He ignored Qin''s life and left under the guidance of the green demon family. Xiantengyuan! A huge tree with 3000 year rings, like a towering mountain, rises several kilometers from the ground and inserts into the thick clouds in the sky. It looks extremely magnificent enough to shock anyone. The roots and stems of giant trees spread over tens of kilometers underground and almost became part of the island. It is very strong. The diameter at the bottom has reached more than 500 meters. Dense vines are wrapped around huge trees inside and outside, circling straight up, and many branches extend like strong trees. The huge tree is blooming with endless brilliance. The glow is steaming and the divine light shines day and night. The heaven sealing evil dragon column is inside the giant tree. It is wrapped layer by layer. You can''t see the real shape at all. In the middle of the giant tree, Dala has many thick and long branches, all of which are hung with ''cocoons'', which are wound with fine branches and have some green leaves. It looks beautiful and glitters with green fluorescence, but it is sealed with living people. They are pierced by branches and fall into a semi coma. They are conscious and can feel pain, but they can''t move. The branches have strong vitality and can maintain the human life in the cocoon. It is difficult to die. They ensure that they provide sufficient blood and spiritual power throughout the year, flow into the giant tree and turn into the evil dragon column. Cruel!! In front of the giant tree, human beings are no longer special, but delicious food. Over the years, under the constant spiritual nourishment, the evil dragon pillar of heaven has begun to wake up, and the giant tree has also given birth to wisdom. Therefore, xianteng garden does not need anyone to guard. The giant tree itself is equivalent to thousands of soldiers, guarding the evil dragon column and defending against all kinds of dangers. Yang Yuanshou personally escorted the prisoners to xianteng garden and placed them on the surrounding stone platform. A group of people made a strange cry, calling the giant tree. After a while, the vines fell from a high altitude and wound around each prisoner, circling around and entangled layer by layer. "What is this? Where is this?" a rookie suddenly woke up and tried to escape, but he was very weak and couldn''t escape at all. As a result, the cane directly pierced his body, released a thick green awn, and forcibly absorbed most of his blood and spiritual power. The man''s bleak scream became weaker and weaker and fainted. Other slightly sober people began to struggle a little. They were more or less in a trance and couldn''t tell where they were now and what they were going to encounter again. The people of the green demon clan sneered and were numb. They had long been used to it. Yangyuanshou took advantage of people''s unprepared and made a simple mark on the vines of Bai Xiaochun and Qin Ming. "Get ready early tonight." The family humanitarian of the green demon family: "young master Yuanshou, you are seriously injured. Go back and have a rest. We''ll just watch here." "This is Bai Xiaochun, the second imperial genius of the eighteen demons. I caught it." Yang Yuanshou pretended to be proud, pointed to Bai Xiaochun and said with a cold smile: "I want to see it become food with my own eyes." The green demon people exchanged eyes and said no more. Vines wound around each prisoner, and finally turned into a large "tree cocoon", which was mentioned at an altitude of 1000 meters. This location has been covered with "tree cocoons" large and small, densely packed with more than 2000, each of which is echoing with low pain, echoing faintly in the air. For thousands of years, there have been countless Royal rookies who have died in pain and despair. Whether you are a childe or a young lady outside, whether you are a genius or a casual practitioner, they all bear the same pain. They have been suffering for about ten years in life rather than death. Finally... Death may be liberation. The stone on Qin Ming''s body had been untied, but it was replaced by vines. The tangled knot was solid, and the sharp spikes pierced into the skin and flesh, went deep into the meridians and blood vessels, and began to absorb silently. Not only brought him physical pain, but also brought him spiritual suffering. The more he struggled, the more painful he was. "Xiao Zu, are you sure?" Qin Ming opened his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m checking the tree." the little turtle stretched out half his head from the shell, his eyes had become pure white jade, and the lines on the surface of the shell flowed slowly like resurrection, weird and psychedelic. "This tree has intelligence. I''m really lucky. The realm... May have exceeded the holy martial arts realm. If you want to wake up Feng tianxie dragon column, you must break this tree first." Beyond the holy land? Qin Ming''s heart sank. Think about it. It has absorbed thousands of years of blood, gas and spiritual power, and all of them are the new generation elites of the imperial dynasty. It is impossible to be strong. If the terrible green demon clan did not suddenly discover their secret, it might really become a disaster in the history of the imperial dynasty. At that time, the imperial dynasty will go to war in an all-round way, and the northern regions will not be spared. "I''ll check first. Don''t worry." the little turtle played with a black piece of iron while checking. Heifeng introduced that this is the fragment of the weapon once used by the leader of the eight treasures Liuli sect, and Feng tianxie dragon column happened to be brought back by the leader. Little turtle tried to find an opportunity to break the deadlock from here, which is also the biggest reliance for him and Qin ming to venture in. Qin Ming took some water of life from the space wrench and began to speed up the body conditioning after taking it. Calculate the time. Thirteen days have passed. You can take action in at least two days. I don''t know where the demon is? Where is the white tiger? He forced himself to be calm, not impulsive, not anxious, otherwise he would never see them. Chapter 334 During the period when Qin''s order was escorted to the inland sea, Jinpeng imperial dynasty carried out the largest mobilization of Shengwu level since the founding of the imperial dynasty. In the middle region, all the strong in the holy martial arts realm rushed to the palace secretly. The strong groups of Outlands also set off one after another at the personal invitation of the royal family elders. Even the Tiandao sect, the three royal houses and the blood evil sect in the northern region set off under the repeated invitation and guarantee of the royal family elders. The imperial dynasty was calm on the surface, but in fact it had been surging. Even the marshals and generals guarding the border had transferred a large number. The royal family is not sure how many strong people can break the magic spirit law, but strive to make sufficient preparations. Several ancestors of the royal family have rushed to the hidden strong family outside the imperial dynasty and invited the super strong there at a high price. When Qin ordered to go deep into the inland sea, he had basically set off and rushed to the palace as soon as possible. The Imperial Palace altar is being opened one after another. Several array masters have re arranged the array, and strive to gather the strength of all the strong and inject it smoothly into the altar. An unprecedented mobilization of holy weapons. However, the royal family has decided to completely destroy the magic spirit Dharma Day. It is difficult for them to believe that Qin Ming can do anything in the green demon family''s nest, and it is even harder to believe that he can awaken Feng tianxie dragon column. Some royal elders firmly believe that it is impossible, and there is no possibility at all. The reason why they said that to Tang tianque was actually to give a hope to the rookies inside and to Tang tianque and other royal rookies. Even if they die, they should feel that they die in the struggle for survival, rather than being directly abandoned by the royal family. Tang tianque, Wen Tiancheng, Xue Chanyu, etc. These are rare talents. Every hero and demon is the hope of the family. It is rare to have a genius in hundreds of years. The ancestors of all families are very reluctant to give them up directly, but they also understand that it is impossible for the children in the Xuanwu realm to play tricks in front of the powerful and dangerous green demon clan. They know better that once the green demon family controls the Fengtian evil dragon column, the imperial dynasty will face unprecedented disasters. When the imperial dynasty does not exist, how can we talk about the integrity of our home. Therefore, we must make a quick decision and destroy the magic spirit Dharma day before the green demon family realizes the exposure. The royal family discussed the current situation to each of the holy warriors who came to the palace, and they all got acquiescence. In addition to Qiu Lin and other sacred warriors of the five sects alliance in the northern region, they hope to wait as much as possible, even one more day, to give those children a chance to create miracles. Yangtianqiu returns to the family''s residence. His maid is feeding the tiger cubs. The pure white tiger blood has too many miracles. For example, the growth rate is very amazing. Especially after eating blood essence, it changes almost every day. Now it is more than half a meter long. It has a strong physique and bright tiger eyes. It often roars young with its hair. Although it is still very young, it has great prestige and sharp eyes. But there is still no ''King'' pattern on the forehead. If the blood has not been tested, it is difficult to believe that it is a white tiger. "Little Lord!" the maid knelt on one knee. "Roar!" the white tiger roared childishly at the sky looking enemy, showing his fangs. It was very fierce. "This is the white tiger? It grows very fast. I can''t recognize it." Yang Tianqiu was not half as big when he saw the tiger cub last time. "It''s the blood essence. At first, I fed a small piece in three days. Now I can feed it once in two days." "Well done." Qiu nodded and was about to hold the tiger cub. The tiger cub avoided flexibly and continued to roar. His white hair was going to stand up. He regarded the strange upward hatred as an enemy. "Little guy wants to play with me?" Qiu rubbed his fist and smiled provocatively. "Little Lord, he is too young." "The white tiger is the master of killing. It''s too murderous. If you want it to recognize the Lord obediently, you have to fight it from an early age." the cold awn of Zijin thunder horn, which looks up to the sky, suddenly appears. A sky thunder fell from the sky and hit the white tiger. The white tiger whined and splashed with blood. He was severely beaten and flew out. He lay down in the flowers and trembled slightly. He gave out a low roar, stood up stubbornly, and flashed a fierce spirit inconsistent with his age. The girl wanted to dissuade, but she still didn''t make a sound. "Yes, I thought I would die." Yang Tianqiu drew a second thunder and split on the white tiger who had just stood up. The white tiger burst red blood again. With a wail, the white tiger fell into a pool of blood and couldn''t get up again. Looking up at the sky, Qiu walked to it with a sneer, pinched his neck and lifted it up. "Do you dare to cross with me? Remember my face. From now on, I will be your master." The white tiger murmured in pain, laboriously opened his eyes and was full of resentment. "Give me a blood essence." The maid took out a nail sized blood essence and respectfully sent it to Yangtian Qiu''s hand. "Eat!" Yang Tianqiu stuffed it to the tiger cub. The tiger cub struggled to turn his head, but he forced it into his mouth, hit his throat and pushed it into his stomach. "The white tiger is too murderous. Don''t try to make it grateful. The more cruel it is now, the deeper it remembers. In the future, even if it is not afraid of heaven and earth, it will be afraid of my hatred!" With that, he threw the tiger cub to the maid. Rude, overbearing! "What about the woman who accompanied the white tiger?" Yang Tianqiu tidied up his clothes. "I''ve checked my blood. I''m very talented. I''ve sent several good women these days. Eight of them have been prepared and placed in the side yard. Let me take you there?" "I can take good care of the white tiger myself." Yang Tianqiu bypassed the garden and went to the side yard. He is now 18 years old. It is the most dynamic moment in his blood. The family agreed to let him start giving birth to offspring. Women will choose from the Royal rookies opened by the magic spirit Dharma Day. It doesn''t matter how many they choose, but they must have talent. In the courtyard room. Eight young girls from all parts of the imperial dynasty gathered together. Without exception, they were all beautiful women with beautiful looks. Some were dignified and elegant, some were small jasper, some were beautiful but not beautiful, some were cold and proud, and some were beautiful and attractive. The realm is high and low, but the talent is not strong. They are all delicate talents in the clan and aristocratic family. There are a large number of admirers outside. But no one expected that they would encounter such a bad event in the magic spirit Dharma Day, let alone such a huge island and mysterious ethnic group in the vast inner sea. They saw with their own eyes that other prisoners were hung on the tree and they were thrown here. Everyone knew why. pretty Talent! Are we going to be men''s playthings? Some people are sad, some are desperate, others try to calm down, wait for the change and wait for the opportunity. Demon son is one of the eight girls and the calmest one. The first thing she did after she was brought here was to swallow the seed of the tree demon, mix the blood pill originally refined from Yan Gu, and raise the realm to the five heavy days. More strength and more self-protection, even if few, is also a hope. She didn''t expect anyone to save her, and she knew that no one could cross the ocean and come here. All she can rely on is herself. Fortunately, the effect of the tree demon seed did not disappoint her, and brought unexpected surprises. After so many days of refining and absorption, the Dantian gradually opened up a second sea of gas! The demon didn''t know whether he was born with a double gas sea or the role of a tree demon, or whether the tree demon seed and Shengwu blood pill promoted other effects. Anyway, there was a second gas sea in the Dantian, and the tree demon seed was rooted there, germinating and growing rapidly. With the growth of the saplings, the gas sea gradually took shape, gradually stabilized and gradually grew larger. In just ten days, there has been a blood and gas sea of one percent. "Demon girl, do you say... Will someone save us?" a weak girl sat next to the demon with her legs in her arms, whispering and staring at the ground. Chapter 335 The demon son raised his eyes, lost his mind for a while and closed it silently. "Will Qin Ming save you?" the girl looks very haggard. She has no strong heart like others. She looks forward to miracles and who can save her. Qin Ming? I used to feel that Qin Ming was a madman, a cruel and wild maniac. She preferred handsome and gentle men to such men. She didn''t understand until she was detained here that the people who can save and have the courage to save may only be wild and cruel people, and the demon son is here. Qin Ming should come. Other girls in the room couldn''t help looking here, but the demon son had no expression and had been practicing without answering. The demon son knew best that Qin ming could not come, and he might not even know that he had been captured. Although there is the guidance of the white tiger, it does not rule out that the distance is far away, the little turtle can not feel it, or there is a protective barrier on the island, cutting off the connection. Moreover, even if you know it, Qin Mingdu can''t cross the ocean and can''t come here. Moreover, she didn''t want Qin ming to take risks. If he came, he might die here. "Sister demon, my name is Zhao Rong. Please tell me, will Qin Ming come back to save you?" the weak girl asked in a low voice, with some entreaties. "Can you take me with you?" The demon was silent and didn''t speak. "Sister demon, promise me, will you?" Zhao Rong looked forward to a hope, or she would collapse. "Squeak..." The door was pushed open and sunlight poured into the room. The girls didn''t want to pay attention to it. A woman came to see them every day to make sure that no one ran away and no one hurt themselves. However, when they looked at it, they were nervous. There was a man standing there! Yang Tianqiu stood at the door and looked at the girls inside. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Each style was beautiful and moving. Each one looked bright in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help getting hot. Just pick one out. It''s ten times more beautiful than the women in the family. The girls were very uncomfortable by his hot eyes. They all turned their heads a little and didn''t dare to look at him again, for fear of any terrible bad luck falling on themselves. "Who''s that white haired cub?" Yang Tianqiu walked into the room, stopped to have a look in front of each girl, looked down at them from a commanding position, appreciated their beautiful faces and enjoyed their timid expressions. These women should be the proud women outside. They are unattainable. Many men chase and admire them, but now they all sit in front of him trembling. Who should I choose to be my first woman? Choose a coquettish or innocent? The seven girls were silent, but their eyes had turned to the demon. They are also afraid. They don''t want to be caught by the man with horns on his head. If they can divert his attention, they are actually... Willing to cooperate "Mine." the demon son opened his eyes, and the fishy red pupil was suffused with a strange red light, with an alternative seductive feeling. Looking up to heaven, Qiu was surprised. She was a beautiful and exquisite woman. She was beautiful and thrilling. Beauty and seduction were perfectly integrated in her. Although she was sitting there, she could still feel her body under her cloak. She was very hot. In contrast, other women have lost a lot of color. "Do you know what species it is?" "I don''t know." the demon son was very casual and didn''t have the fear of other girls, but three bright red poison needles had been silently contained in his lips. Yang Tianqiu stood in front of the demon son and looked at her condescending. The demon son glanced and stood up. Her perfect figure of nearly one meter eight was no shorter than looking up to the sky. She smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth, and her charming red eyes met his eyes. With personality, Qiu smiled up to the sky. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He looked at the demon son overbearing: "be my woman!" "What?" the demon son tilted his head slightly. "Be my woman!" Qiu''s voice suddenly mentioned. The demon pointed out. "What''s the matter?" Qiu looked back. "It''s dawn. What''s the spring and autumn dream?" the demon son disdained to smile. Looking up to heaven, Qiu shook his hand and wanted a slap in the face, but he stopped halfway, and his anger slowly converged: "do you know where he is now?" "What if you know, what if you don''t know." "I want to give you a chance to live." "If it falls into your hands, you will end up dead. It makes no difference whether you die early or late." "Early death and late death are all death, but there is another kind of saying that life is better than death. Trust me, don''t refuse in a hurry, or you will regret it." "Trust me, I won''t beg for mercy when I die." Looking up to the sky, Qiu''s vertical pupil flashed a sharp cold light, trying to look at the demon son, making her timid and afraid, but he was disappointed. The woman didn''t care about him at all, let alone his eyes. "She has a man! Qin life! Her man is Qin life." Zhao Rong suddenly shouted. The demon''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his eyes stabbed into the girl''s eyes like a sharp knife. The girl trembled slightly, but she still shouted, "Qin Ming is a very powerful man. You are certainly not as good as him. If he knows that you have caught the demon, he will come and kill you anyway." She''s confused now. She just wants to save her life. She just wants one hope. At the beginning, Qin Ming did many crazy deeds in the imperial city. She was present and witnessed the strength and wildness of Qin Ming. Moreover, the story of Qin Ming''s bloody battle in the rainforest for 33 days has spread all over less than half of the rainforest. She had heard it the day before she was caught. At this moment, her intuition told her that only Qin Ming dared to save them. Therefore, as long as this man is stimulated to catch Qin life, he may die in Qin life''s hands. At that time, Qin life will know what happened to the demon son and come here to save people, or he grabs Qin life and takes it here. With Qin life''s madness, they may create some confusion, and then they can find a chance to escape. "Bitch!" the demon stared at the girl fiercely. Looking up to heaven, Qiu suddenly laughed: "Qin life? Qin life with wings? Qin life with golden blood? Ha ha..." The demon son''s heart cluttered: "do you know him?" "I know more than that. I caught him myself and now I''m using him as nourishment in xianteng garden. Ha ha." Yang Tianqiu was suddenly happy. Is this woman Qin Ming''s man? That tiger cub is also Qin Ming''s favorite. But now, ha ha, it''s all mine! what? The demon''s face turned white. The other girls opened their mouths slightly and even Qin''s life was caught? Zhao Rong was so dark that he almost fainted. "You''re all dead. No one will save you. The super genius in your heart is vulnerable to the green demon clan. Xue Chanyu is dead, Wen Tiancheng and Qin Ming are arrested, and Tang tianque is watched closely. In a few days, tens of thousands of rookies outside will be arrested and taken to xianteng garden. I''ll show you a good play." The girls were so desperate that they almost sat on the ground. How did this happen? How! "Let Qin life go! I''ll kill you!" the demon son suddenly opened his mouth and burst into tears. "What are you talking about?" "Let Qin life go, I''ll take it from you." "Qin''s life is so important to you?" Qiu smiled slowly. "Let him go! I love you!" the demon son repeated for the third time, his voice trembled slightly, but he was very firm. "You don''t have the capital to bargain with me." "Do you want me to serve you or a corpse?" the demon looked out at the direction of xiantengyuan with tearful eyes. "Go! Let me see how you serve me first." Yang Tianqiu grabbed the demon. The demon son avoided: "let people go first!" "Wait on me first, you have no choice." Yang Tianqiu''s tone is indisputable. Other girls were sad. It turned out that we were really going to become playthings, but we were a little lucky. After all, I wasn''t the first one to be played with. But at this time, the maid''s voice suddenly came from outside: "little Lord, the clan leader heard that you were back and called you over. It may be about sealing the heavenly evil dragon column." "I see." Yang Tianqiu temporarily pressed down the evil fire in his body, looked at the demon son for a few more eyes and wanted to leave the room, but when he passed Zhao Rong, he suddenly stopped and said with a bad smile: "thank you for letting me know the relationship between Qin Ming and her. He did a good job. In order to reward you, tonight... You''re the first." The girl''s face turned pale and looked up in horror. "Practice with you first." Yang Tianqiu hasn''t touched a woman yet. He doesn''t think of embarrassment. He just takes this woman who looks very pure and weak to try. Chapter 336 The xianteng garden under the night became a sea of light, and endless fluorescence scattered, like patches of light rain illuminating the xianteng garden. It has also become a symbol of the center of the island. It is a holy place for countless green demon people to worship. The huge tree is like a strong tornado. The light tide reaches the world and has a shocking beauty. The green demon people who patrol the night around the island will look at the fairy Rattan Garden from a distance and look up at the giant trees reaching the sky. Inside the layers of winding rattan is the immortal magic weapon seal heaven evil dragon column. It is said that the clan meeting is being held in the clan, and all important people are present. It is not over yet. It is estimated that they are discussing important things. Some people speculate that this may be the last few discussions. Success or failure depends on these times. Seal heaven evil dragon pillar, can you wake up? The green demon clan has raised you for thousands of years. It''s time for you to give back! However, when they looked at xianteng garden from afar, they didn''t notice that a figure was climbing carefully on the huge mountain like tree. It''s Yang Yuanshou! He avoided the guard of the periphery, ventured into xianteng garden, and climbed the huge tree at great risk. At this moment, his heart almost mentioned to his throat, and the violent heartbeat echoed in his ears, like a dull drum. He climbed carefully every step for fear of waking up the huge tree. The giant tree has awakened its wisdom and guarded here all year round. It is not only powerful and terrible, but also the sacred tree in the heart of the green demon family. No one has ever dared to climb up so adventurously. Yang Yuanshou''s only happiness is that giant tree''s energy is now focused on the Tianfeng evil dragon column inside. He is ordered by the patriarch to make a final inspection on the Tianfeng evil dragon column, and can''t care about the outside for the time being. It''s like an ant crawling on a sleeping lion. Well, yangyuanshou comforts himself. He also stole several clothes, which were the patriarch and several important elders. He put them on his body to cover up his breath and reduce the stimulation to the giant tree. He climbed slowly, sweating all over, but the strong control from the "Yin-Yang embroidery" still led him to take risks. The radiance of the huge tree covered his figure, and no one thought anyone would dare to lie there. At a height of 1000 meters, yangyuanshou climbed for half an hour. At least he came to a height of 1000 meters. After careful observation, he climbed 200 meters and found a "tree cocoon" hanging Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun, which was shaking slightly in the night wind. Yang Yuanshou whistled a few times to remind Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun inside. "Coming?!" Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun opened their eyes and regained consciousness. Yang Yuanshou took out two spears from his back and stretched them to the tree cocoon. These two long spears are made of immortal rattan of giant trees. They are mixed with various precious medicines and tempered repeatedly. They are very powerful. They are only qualified weapons for the strong in the family. But today yangyuanshou went out and stole both the patriarch''s clothes and these treasures. It can be said to be a "Crazy" rampant theft. As long as he can save Bai Xiaochun and Qin''s life, everything else will go out. No matter what he believes or not, no matter what his status is, it is great to save people. The cocoon didn''t stop the spear, and he stuck it in. After all, this is homologous, and there are connections between them. This is the only way to break the cocoon. Otherwise, it is impossible to rely on Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun alone. Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun held the spear and forced themselves out of it. They exchanged eyes to show that they were safe, in good condition and could act. "Xiao Zu, get ready. In case of an accident, try to wake up the evil dragon column." Qin Ming''s heart beat faster, looked at the huge tree warily, swallowed saliva and spread his wings. After waiting quietly for a while, the giant tree didn''t move. Bai Xiaochun, Qin Ming and Yang Yuanshou were all frozen there, with cold sweat hanging all over their forehead. We must be careful again and again. With the strength of giant trees, we can pull them into pieces by shaking the vines casually. After a while, the giant tree didn''t move. Qin Mingcai spread his wings and danced lightly. He grabbed Bai Xiaochun and yangyuanshou, flew over the sky and fell to the designated position of yangyuanshou. Thrilling and lucky. The moment they landed, they all breathed a long sigh of relief. "Thanks to you." Qin Ming patted Bai Xiaochun on the shoulder and gasped. In a short while, it was more thrilling than a fierce battle. "Don''t hurry to thank you first. Although we came in, it would be difficult to get out if we didn''t succeed." Bai Xiaochun moved his body and tingled all over. If it weren''t for the water of life, he might be in a semi coma now. Even so, it''s still very uncomfortable to be filled with sharp thorns in the cane. "Where''s the map?" Qin Ming looked at Yang Yuanshou and had to sigh that Bai Xiaochun''s yin-yang embroidery was terrible. He even took the service controlled by a person of the green demon family, and he had no sense of resistance. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it. No wonder even the royal family feels dangerous when they treat Bai Xiaochun as a baby. When he grows up in the future, he will be a "spy" matrix. "Here is the main distribution map of the clan. I drew it simply." Yang Yuanshou took out a piece of animal skin. "Where is the demon?" "I''ve inquired. Yangtianqiu has detained eight girls, but I don''t know if there is a woman you''re looking for." "Yang Tianqiu has gone back?" Qin''s life was tight. He was afraid that Yang Tianqiu would do something evil. "There is a meeting in the family." "Just in time, go now." "Wait a minute. Yang Tianqiu is the grandson of the old patriarch. He has a high status. He lives in the middle of the Temple group. It''s almost impossible to get there." "What do you suggest?" Bai Xiaochun asked. They are now in the nest of the green demon family and can only rely on yangyuanshou. "I found someone, an old grandson of the clan. If he takes you with me, you can disguise yourself as the people of our green demon clan and take you to yangtianqiu." "He can promise..." Bai Xiaochun''s eyes changed as soon as she opened her mouth. Yin Yang embroidery? My puppet brought others to accept yin-yang embroidery? Qin Ming''s face also changed. What a terrible soul control it needs to make the puppet do such a thing. Bai Xiaochun smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Yin Yang embroidery is a sacred and solemn thing for him. He will never waste any puppets. Moreover, the number of puppets controlled by his soul force is limited. Once it exceeds the limit, it is likely to affect other puppets. Once he rebelles collectively, he will die miserably. "Is it difficult?" Qin Ming noticed that Bai Xiaochun''s face was wrong. "Yes!!" Bai Xiaochun is sure. "Overcome?" Qin Ming asked tentatively. "Now I suddenly regret that I promised you." Bai Xiaochun shook her head and gave a fight. Yang Yuanshou said, "I made an appointment with him to come here. It''s almost here. He''s one year younger than me, but his talent is average. Now he''s only the Ninth Heaven in Lingwu territory." Yangyuanshou is actually a descendant of an elder. The elder is still a collateral of the old patriarch. Unfortunately, the elder died later, and their branch gradually declined. Although there is still some status, it is unrealistic to bring two people into the ethnic group. Therefore, I thought of finding another ethnic group, one with status and one with weak strength. After thinking about it, I thought of one - Yuan Gang! After a while, Yuan Gang came here in a hurry. He wondered why there were three people: "you said you brought me a baby? Where is it?" "Here I am." Bai Xiaochun''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his soul wound. He hit Yuan Gang head-on, breaking into Yuan Gang''s body and winding his soul. Yuan Gang immediately froze in place and couldn''t move. His eyes lit up a raging anger and glared at Yang Yuanshou, but he couldn''t say a word. "There is a safe place ahead." Yang Yuanshou personally picked up Yuan Gang and left with Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun. "How long will it take?" Qin Ming asked. "The Lingwu realm is easy to control. Give me an hour." Chapter 337 An hour later, the yin-yang embroidery was successfully completed. During this period, a patrol passed by and was skillfully dismissed by Yang Yuanshou. Although there are many patrols on the island, their vigilance is really weak. They subconsciously don''t think who will break into the island or who can escape from xianteng garden. Bai Xiaochun and Yuan Gang have completed a "soul contract". After a simple dialogue, they are sure that there is no discomfort. Qin Ming witnessed the mysterious "ceremony" of Yin-Yang embroidery with his own eyes. He saw that a living man who strongly resisted slowly became a loyal dead man. He praised it and added caution in his heart. He didn''t want his face to appear on Bai Xiaochun one day. "I really want to refine you." Bai Xiaochun smiled faintly and looked at Qin Ming with a flash of fire. "Joke?" "The first time I saw you, I saw you." Qin Ming took a deep look at him and was covered with hair. "Why didn''t you do it?" "Your soul power is very strong. It may be influenced by the inheritance of kings. I was not sure of control at that time. I gave up after several attempts." "Have you tried yet?" "There''s a dangerous demon around you. I''m not sure, so I didn''t really make a move. Later, I wanted to slow down for a while. When I made a move in the magic spirit Dharma Day, you became stronger and stronger." Bai Xiaochun said lightly, but Qin Ming felt frightened in his ears. "Should I be glad?" Qin Ming smiled slightly bitterly. No wonder Bai Xiaochun always smiled at him. I used to wonder what this'' enigmatic smile ''meant. It turned out to be looking at prey. Sadly, I thought Bai Xiaochun liked me and they could make friends. "I won''t do it in the future." Bai Xiaochun smiled to dispel Qin''s worries. Qin Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and gave him a ha ha. Don''t be overtaken by Bai Xiaochun in the future, otherwise this dangerous man may control him at any time. "This is graphite, and there are two horns. You can simply clean up." Yang Yuanshou handed Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun a piece of graphite, a horn and a black cloak. Graphite blackened their white skin color, adhered their horns to their heads, and put on their cloak. At first glance, they were no different from the green demon family in the dark. After all, no one would think that there would be outsiders here and dare to swagger around the family. After they had cleaned up, Yuan Gang and Yang Yuanshou led the way in front, followed by Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun. The four entered the core area of the green demon family, a garden covering a large area, which was full of important figures of the green demon family and their families. The status here is equivalent to the imperial palace of the Imperial City, but it is not as strict as the imperial palace of Jinpeng Imperial City, nor so luxurious and magnificent. There are many entrances to the garden. They go in from where Yuan Gang often goes in and out. The guarded clansman simply saluted without even checking. Although Yuan Gang''s real talent is insufficient and his strength is not strong, he still has some status by virtue of his grandfather''s identity, which is much better than yangyuanshou, whose family is declining. After they passed through the arch several times in a row, Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun were a little relieved, and their walking posture was more natural. "It''s very kind of me to come in with you this time. Right?" Bai Xiaochun whispered. "Of course, I''ll remember it all my life." Qin Ming clenched his hands and always prepared for battle. "I wasted two yin-yang embroidery positions for you, didn''t I?" "Yes, what?" "Help me control Yang Tianqiu. I''ll turn him into a puppet." Qin Ming looked at Xiaochun in surprise, but didn''t hurry to promise: "it depends. If the demon and tiger cub are really caught by him, I will chop him myself!" "Wouldn''t it be better to let him be my puppet at your disposal?" "My disposal is to chop him!" "I''ve been thinking about how to refine Wentian city." Bai Xiaochun said softly, which made Qin Ming cold and his hair stand up. No wonder the imperial city was afraid of him. Shouldn''t this guy stare at all heroes and demons? "Yang Tianqiu has the pure blood of the green demon family and can defeat Wen Tiancheng. It''s a pity that he won''t be my puppet." Bai Xiaochun looks gentle, handsome and friendly. In fact, there are a lot of people staring at him, not only Wen Tiancheng, but also Xue Chanyu. It''s just too risky. Once he is discovered by lingxiaozong and Xue family, the consequences are very serious. Yuan Gang and Yang Yuanshou, who are walking in front, are all black faced. In the new generation of the green demon family, Yang Tianqiu is the top existence and has a position that others can only look up to. But behind them, these two people are arguing about whether to kill Yang Tianqiu or refine it? How does it sound strange. Qin Ming took a few steps and asked Yuan Gang, "have you been in the family?" "I''ve always been there. I''m in Lingwu territory and I''m not qualified to go hunting." Yuan Gang has ambition, but he doesn''t have strength. "I heard that yangtianqiu had discussed it on the ship and said that they had arrested four heroes and seven demons?" "It seems so." "Is there one with a sledgehammer?" Qin Ming asked very uneasy, but Yuan Gang answered very simply: "yes!" "Hung in xianteng garden?" Qin Ming''s disgust with the green demon family became stronger. He could not imagine how many people had been swallowed in the tree cocoon and how many people died in the suffering of life rather than death. I''m afraid there are many royal children of all dynasties, as well as the elite of aristocratic families. "Yes. I heard that a clansman was sacrificed when he was arrested." "Where is he hanging?" Qin as like as two peas, the front of the yuan yuan could not help but persuade him, "I really dare not go back again. Spare me. There are more than 2000 cocoons, all the same, which can not be found." Yuan Gang also nodded: "unless you peel off the cocoons one by one, you won''t find him." Qin Ming sighed. If he couldn''t find it, he had to find it. He couldn''t watch Hua sledgehammer die here. When he was in the Imperial City, Hua sledgehammer helped him a lot. I have to pay him back. "I have a picture here. Who do you know?" He took out the portrait of Lu Dai and gave it to Yang Yuanshou and Yuan Gang. "I don''t know." Yang Yuanshou shook his head directly without any impression. "I seem to have seen it. Was it captured by Qiu Yangtian?" "Yes! It was captured by Qiu Yang." "He was transported back with the flower sledgehammer. I happened to be on the bank that day. Others were wrapped with ivy. He sealed it with stone and looked more." Bai Xiaochun lengbuding said, "it may be easier to find someone after refining the hatred of looking up to heaven." "It depends." Qin Ming still didn''t let go. They walked in the manor at night, avoiding the patrol team again and again, and went deep along the gravel road. Even if someone asks, they say they have something to discuss with Yang Tianqiu. With Yang Yuanshou and Yuan Gang, no one will doubt anything. They also met several older clansmen on the road, but when they saw that they were Yuan Gang and Yang Yuanshou, they didn''t think much or pay attention to them. They simply glanced and made a mistake. All the way to the depths of the garden, close to the courtyard of yangtianqiu. "It''s the yard in front. What shall we do?" the silk cold light flashed through the eyes of Yang Yuanshou and Yuan Gang. Whether they were controlled by yin-yang embroidery or not, they actually didn''t like Yang Tianqiu. The "thousands of favors" of the family are concentrated on him alone. He is usually arrogant and arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, and has never paid attention to them at all. "Find out where the demon is first." Qin Ming clenched his fist and walked quickly to the courtyard, where there were two sleepy guards. Chapter 338 The green demon clan will last until late at night. It ends half an hour ago. Yang Tianqiu has returned to his courtyard. At the clan meeting, the old patriarch officially disclosed the inspection of Fengtian evil dragon column. The preliminary inspection was more optimistic than expected. The second clan meeting will be held in xianteng Garden tomorrow morning. The content is that the senior level of the whole family will jointly witness the final inspection. If the results meet the expectations, the clan leader will officially order a centralized arrest of tens of thousands of rookies in the magic spirit Dharma Day, hang them all on the giant tree, suck up the blood gas in a short time, and awaken the evil dragon column that has been sleeping for thousands of years. According to the clan leader''s disclosure, he will transfer part of the dragon power from the Fengtian evil dragon column into the bodies of many new generations to escort their future growth. This list is headed by Yangtian Qiu. How can Yang Tianqiu not be excited?! Back in the yard, he grabbed Zhao Rong and dragged her to the room. Ignoring her plea, he forced humiliation. Yangtianqiu enjoyed women for the first time, and it was at a time when he was excited and expected in his life. He was highly motivated, constantly conquered and ravaged wantonly. The beauty of women made him excited, rude and powerful. He wanted to swallow Zhao Rong alive. In the side room, other girls gathered in fear. No matter how strong they were before, they collapsed after seeing Zhao Rong dragged away. Are we really going to be playthings? Or being ravaged by a monster with horns on its head! Although I thought of this cruel end before, I just thought about it after all. Now it has happened in front of me. The first is Zhao Rong and the second is demon. Who are we? They are the proud women of heaven and the goddess sought after by many men. In the past, they always felt that their future would be bright and brilliant, but now? Who will save us? Some people cried, some stayed, and some were ready to commit suicide. Yang Tianqiu''s maid stood in the room, hugging the white tiger cubs and looking at them coldly to prevent them from doing stupid things. The room was very quiet, and the yard was also very quiet. They could vaguely hear the voice of looking up to heaven and hating Zhao Rong. It was like a devil''s ferocious smile floating in their ears, stimulating their collapsing hearts. The demon son sat absently for a while, suddenly stood up and walked to the maid. "Where are you going?" the maid stared at the demon with cold eyes like a knife, and there was a cold awn unlike human in her vertical pupil. "Take me to xianteng garden. I want to see Qin life with my own eyes." after thinking about it, the demon son still doesn''t want to believe that Qin life has been caught. "Go back! You are not qualified to bargain!" "Let me see Qin''s life and let him leave alive, otherwise I''d rather die than follow." The maid deliberately looked at the demon son and smiled: "do you really think you can do whatever you want if you are a little beautiful? You can choose to bet that Qin''s life is not here. You can die as you want. But I want to remind you, if you bet wrong, who can save Qin''s life if you die? He will be hung on a tree and suffer more than death." The demon son shook his hatred in his strange eyes: "call your master and I''ll talk to him." "No, when the owner runs out of that woman, you''ll be next. You... Ha ha... Can talk slowly in bed." The maid stopped talking to the demon son and walked slowly in the room with the sleeping tiger cub in her arms. "The Jinpeng imperial court doesn''t know that there are green demons in the magic spirit Dharma Day, let alone that the missing people are caught here as food. In their hearts, you are unfortunate to die. You died in which rain forest and under which spirit demon''s fangs. Therefore, no one will save you, and your relatives will gradually forget you." "You should be glad I chose you and left you, otherwise you have been hung on the tree and wrapped into tree cocoons by vines." "Since the Jinpeng imperial dynasty developed the magic spirit Dharma Day, we green demon clan have seen the opportunity, started layout and secretly arrested those new imperial talents who broke in for exploration. For thousands of years, how many people have been hung on that tree? Even our green demon clan can''t count. Do you know what it feels like inside? Suffering, despair, darkness and pain..." "You will live alone in the cocoon of a tree, full of spikes. You will have vitality. You will keep your body alive forever, but you will keep swallowing your blood and spiritual power, leaving you half asleep and half awake. You can''t even want to die. What''s that feeling? Life is better than death! One day... Two days... One month... Two months... How long will you live in the house? At least Five years, more than ten years! Carefully calculate the number of days and nights and hours! " The maid walked past everyone, reminding them of the cruel reality. The girls were pale and cold, as if they had felt the pain of vines all over their bodies, and the dark life hanging at a height of 1000 meters. When they were taken to the island, they were all tied by vines. The feeling is still fresh in their memory. Now they shudder when they think of it. At least five years, more than ten years? They would rather commit suicide now than hang there and be reused as nourishment. "You... Are so cruel..." a girl held her knees and wept bitterly. Her brother ''died'' in the last magic spirit Dharma Day. Now I remember, is he really dead? Or was he living in xiantengyuan as food? The maid glanced at her, disdained cold hum, and continued to turn around in front of them: "think of your partners, where they are hanging now, and you? You just sit here and have a chance to enjoy life. You should thank me for giving you a chance, and you should take it well." The girls sat in a trance with their heads bowed and their red lips pursed. Playthings, food! Which one? Is there no second way? "Let me remind you a little more. Don''t think you can rest easy after you leave the master. In a few days, our green demon family will catch all the new imperial talents of huanling fatian. There are no shortage of beautiful women. I will select 22 more for the master and make up 30. The master starts to feel fresh, but he will soon get tired of it. If he likes it, he will continue to stay and hate it Give it to other people as a plaything. " The young girls trembled and mourned their tragic fate, which had been stimulated by her words. "The little Lord is the grandson of the old patriarch and is likely to become a new patriarch in the future. Do you think it''s better to stay with him or to be played by other old men and dandies in turn? If you want to stay, you should serve the little Lord well with your body. You should not only please him, but also have a child. When the child is born, the little Lord will think of the child''s affection, at least not Will abandon you again. " The maid kept reminding them and intimidating them, so that these noble girls felt fear and despair, knowing that only by trying to serve the little Lord can they live. Her purpose is very simple, to train obedient female slaves for the little Lord. The demon son mocked, "you bitch did a good job. Your master should give you extra food and two more bones." With a gloomy face, the maid went to the demon: "don''t be crazy first! When you are pregnant with the child of the little Lord, I will take you to xianteng garden, remove Qin Ming''s cocoon, open his eyes, and let him see with his own eyes that his woman is pregnant with the child of his enemy. I think he will be more painful and live longer." Chapter 339 The demon son was disgusted and looked coldly at the maid: "humble bitch, your master didn''t favor you. Are you very low self-esteem?" "Arrogance!" the maid raised the ivy and wanted to smoke it towards the demon. The demon''s eyes were slightly frozen, and three red needles appeared at the tip of his tongue, straight to the maid''s face. The other girls exclaimed, isn''t it asking for trouble to stimulate the maid now? Wouldn''t it be worse for you to annoy her master? "Are you tired of living?" the maid dodged and retreated to the door entrance, narrowly avoiding the red needle. She grinned, showing her fine fangs, and drank viciously: "stupid woman, you made a wrong decision..." However Three breaking rumors suddenly appeared behind her, dense and harsh. hidden weapon? The maid was very alert, her ears moved slightly, and her body just landed soared again to avoid the hidden weapons behind. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Two sharp cold awns rubbed the psychic shield on the surface of her body, and the wind whistle sounded clearly in her ear. She quickly entered the dark room, but a concealed weapon drew a small arc and hit her back heart heavily. The strong impact almost broke the psychic shield, which shocked her whole body with blood and blood. Bang bang! The two concealed weapons exploded on the wall of the room and immediately exploded into two holes. "Who..." the maid was frightened. Her body stumbled out of control, and the pain in her back heart was unbearable. She was about to turn around. A figure came in an instant. The moment she stepped in, she swung her fist and hit her chest hard. Click, puff! Strike with a heavy fist, the thunder is powerful, smashes the spirit shield, breaks through the heart bone, and directly breaks her heart. With the remaining power, it penetrates from her back, brings out bright red blood and sprays it forward. The maid shook violently, her mouth was wide open, and she lowered her head inconceivably. Before she could see clearly, her pupils began to be lax, her vision was dark, and her strength and feeling receded like a tide. what is wrong with me? I''m dying? The maid finally shook out two question marks in her mind, and was swallowed up by the darkness. Her body shook and drooped. The sudden change made the women scream and retreat in fear. They were like frightened birds. They could no longer stand the stimulation. "Shh! Don''t make a noise!" Qin Ming pressed his lips and motioned to keep silent. Three figures flashed into the room and closed the door. The strong wind they set off almost blew out several candles in the room. The candle flickered violently for a few times, and finally restored the light, dispelled the darkness and lit up the room. The girls were frightened and looked nervously at the four men who suddenly appeared. Qin Ming hissed again, took his bleeding arm from the body and pushed the maid away. He lifted his cloak and looked at the demon son next to him: "are you okay?" The demon looked at the young man in front of her. Although her skin was a little dark and her head had long horns, she... That face, that feeling, familiar can no longer be familiar. She was in a trance. She thought she was dreaming, but she looked at it. Tears couldn''t help gathering in her eyes. Is it him? Is that him? The demon''s red lips moved slightly and subconsciously wanted to smile, as usual, beautiful and happy, but when tears fell on her cheeks, she still cried. "He hurt you..." Qin Ming was about to come over, but the demon son rushed into Qin Ming''s arms and hugged him. The red lips mixed with tears were printed on Qin Ming''s mouth. She kissed hard, sobbed and hugged excitedly. The salty and astringent tears mixed with the fragrance of red lips spread in Qin Ming''s mouth. Qin Ming''s whole body was stiff and his hands were cramped. But under the wild and trembling embrace and kiss of the demon son, her heart trembled in her low cry, and she also surrounded the soft willow waist and hugged tightly. The demon son kissed frantically, as if to make sure that it was true, not a dream or an illusion. She kissed and was crying. At the last bite, she bit Qin Ming''s shoulder and tried to force back the tears like the breakwater, but she couldn''t help it. She never cried. Even when her father was possessed by evil and her mother died in front of the tomb, she managed to hold back her tears, but now... Her mood is like a torrent of levees, which can''t be controlled. You''re here... You''re here Are you really here This is a dream that can''t be expected. Are you... Here... For me? "Sorry, I''m late." Qin Ming hugged the demon son and buried his head in her messy long hair. At this moment, the demon son''s delicate body was shaking, his heart was shaking, the demon son was crying, and his tears were hazy. Qin Ming''s hatred for the sky rising enemy and the green demon family has expanded to the extreme. What nonsense Millennium layout will not stop until the green demon family is turned upside down. "Qin Ming? He... He''s really here..." the other six girls in the room stared at the two people hugging and kissing. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They couldn''t believe Qin Ming would kill into the manor. Didn''t Qin Ming get caught? How did you show up here safe and sound? But the corpse on the ground and the smell of blood were waking them up little by little. Is it really Qin Ming? He came to save the demon? Their desperate hearts finally appeared, tears burst into their eyes, and their cold bodies were hot. Although Qin''s life didn''t save them, he finally saw hope. At this moment, looking at the two people hugging and kissing and the crying demon, they were moved and somewhat slightly jealous. How good should I be the one hugged? Why didn''t anyone kill the green demon for me? "Cough!" Bai Xiaochun coughed twice, and also motioned them not to be excited and not to make any more noise. "Bai Xiaochun? Are you Bai Xiaochun?" a young lady of the Xu family in the imperial city looked at Bai Xiaochun in surprise. Although her skin color changed and there was a sharp corner on her head, she recognized her. "Don''t shout. We promise to save as much as possible, but we should cooperate." Bai Xiaochun comforted. "It''s really you." the miss of the Xu family was excited and tears filled her eyes. "We must get out." all the girls seemed to grasp the straw and begged to look at Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun is not good at dealing with such scenes, and can''t stand their hot eyes. He can only say, "if we can get out alive, you can." "Thank you!! thank you." many women cried with joy. Finally, they didn''t have to be playthings. They didn''t have to be afraid. Yuan Gang and Yang Tianqiu looked at the beautiful women in the room and opened their mouths slightly. This Yang Tianqiu really knows how to enjoy it. He left so many beautiful women for himself. Any one is ten times more beautiful than the most beautiful woman on the island. Their soft and noble temperament is the kind of style that can never be found in the green demon women. "Why are you here?" the demon son wiped away his tears and restored his charming and brisk self. However, his charming face was slightly flushed. Looking at Qin Ming, his eyes were watery. He held his clothes around his waist with both hands and couldn''t let go. "Here you are, I''ll come." The demon almost fell. This is the most beautiful love story. Holding Qin life is another fierce kiss. "We still have business." Bai Xiaochun interrupted with a light cough. "Later, explain slowly and solve the hatred of looking up to heaven first." Qin ordered to tap the demon son, pick up the sleeping white tiger on the ground, put it in her arms, leave the room gently and sneak into the backyard. Chapter 340 In the room in the backyard, Yang Tianqiu was making a fierce sprint. He rudely pressed Zhao Rong''s head and licked her delicate skin. But at the most critical time, he suddenly heard several special voices. He heard them clearly in the quiet night. He immediately looked up and stared at the movement and silence outside. After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear any other voices. Zhao Rong lay on the bed with dull eyes. Tears had covered her cheeks and her voice was hoarse. She seemed to have lost her soul. Only the occasional resentment in her heart reminded her that she was still alive. But who is to blame? "Someone!" Yang Tianqiu shouted out. It was very quiet outside. I waited for a while and didn''t hear footsteps. Anyone here? There are guards outside the yard and maids inside. How can no one pay attention? Yang Tianqiu''s character is very sensitive. He takes a part from Zhao Rong''s body, grabs his robe and puts it on him. Just about to get out of bed, there was a voice outside. A woman and two men were whispering something and walked quickly to here. "Who is it?" Qiu shouted. "Little Lord, I''m Yang Yuanshou (Yuan Gang)!" two men''s voices came from outside. Looking up to heaven, Qiu put down his vigilance. It''s a little funny. What am I worried about? This is the interior of the family. Who dares to be wild here. "What can I do for you so late?" He was not familiar with Yang Yuanshou and Yuan Gang, and never looked at them, but after all, he grew up in this manor and knew more or less. One is brave but savage, and the other is ambitious but not gifted. He will be of little promise. Yang Yuanshou deliberately hesitated for a while and said in a low voice, "I have a treasure to give to the little Lord." "Heavy treasure?" Qiu looked up to heaven and disdained to smile. What heavy treasure can you have in your hand? "I caught Bai Xiaochun, the second demon of the imperial dynasty. He had several good treasures stolen from the tomb of Tai Gong Lei Huang." "Oh?" Yang Tianqiu was about to return to Zhao Rong to enjoy himself. He stopped by the bed and turned to look at the door. "How did you think of giving it to me?" "We''re here to congratulate the Lord, and we want to... Can you..." Yang Yuanshou deliberately stumbled. Yang Tianqiu understood that he wanted to be trained by the patriarch. He came to be filial and wanted to be his confidant. Yiyang Yuanshou''s head must be unexpected. It should be the idea of Yuan Gang. Yang Tianqiu tidied up his clothes, went to the living room door and opened the door: "come in." But At the moment when the door opened, his smiling expression suddenly froze. What stood outside the door was not Yang Yuanshou and Yuan Gang, nor his personal maid, but a gorgeous young girl. Under the cold moonlight, she was like a blooming rose, charming and suffocating. Her rosy mouth aroused an evil arc, and a bloody spear was floating in front of her, Trembling slightly, with blood and sharp edge, he locked the door. At the moment he opened the door, the blood spear suddenly burst into a thick blood mist, and suddenly burst into the room. "It''s you?" Yang Tianqiu was born in a cold sweat and immediately dodged to the side, but at this moment, invisible soul threads pierced the space and entered the living room. It was like poisonous snakes swimming away quickly and suddenly jumped on Yang Tianqiu, which just entangled his soul. The body that Yang Tianqiu was about to dodge was immediately hampered, and even the spiritual shield on his surface involuntarily wanted to withdraw. It seemed that his consciousness was not his. Just a slight pause, the blood spear hit him head-on, smashed the fluctuating spiritual shield, and a violent blood force rushed in, which immediately disturbed his whole body''s blood and Qi. Looking up to the sky, Qiu Tong''s body trembled and froze there, while the soul silk thread accelerated the winding at the delicate moment when he was out of control, entangled his soul completely and limited his resistance. The soul silk thread cooperates with the blood spear. The blood spear cooperates with the soul silk thread and makes a joint raid. One face-to-face hit Yangtian Qiu. After all, Yang Tianqiu was not an ordinary person. When he was shocked, he quickly regained his mind and wanted to forcibly regain control of his body. However, Qin Ming then knocked open the door and killed him in front of him. He was direct and unambiguous. A Shura knife plunged into his head, turned his left fist inward and blasted him in the abdomen. In a critical blow of more than 20000 kg, he mercilessly smashed his six layers of spiritual shield and broke into the abdominal cavity, It shattered a large area of internal organs alive. The rebellion that yangtianqiu hadn''t made collapsed, and finally screamed and knelt heavily on the ground. However, the scream was just born. Qin Ming hit him with a heavy fist and hit him in the mouth. The crisp click echoed in the room. Qin Ming''s strength was stronger than that of wild animals. With one punch, he not only broke his teeth, but also cracked the bones of his face. He almost blew his head directly, and the scream of Yang Tianqiu changed his voice. Qin Ming stood in front of him with a grim face, covered his bloody mouth, pressed his broken teeth and blood and forced him to swallow. The shock of a moment, three series of kills, and in the last cruel anger, he completely controlled yangtianqiu. "Sobbing..." Yang Tianqiu suffered from the entanglement of his soul, the destruction of Shura knife, the rage of blood gas, and the sharp pain of his broken abdomen. The moment before, I was in bed. This moment was painful to the bone marrow. I stared and looked up at Qin Ming in front of me. My throat was rolling and my blood teeth were pouring in uncontrollably, choking my eyes with tears. Bai Xiaochun hurried into the room and closed the door. They just watched Qin Ming kneel on the ground and spit blood on their faces. They all secretly inhaled. Only the demon''s eyes cheered: "good fight! That''s it!" Yang Yuanshou and Yuan Gang are a little distracted. Are they really taken? Yang Tianqiu, Yang Tianqiu, you also have times of embarrassment! "Do you know me?" Qin Ming''s eyes were filled with cruel cold light. His five fingers were like eagle claws on Qiu''s face, and his fingertips were deep into the flesh: "Shura son of the northern region, Qin Ming!" "Goo Goo..." Yang Tianqiu stared at Qin Ming like he was going to say something. Qin Ming suddenly tore his face and just lifted it up and threw it out. His cruel behavior made Yang Yuanshou breathe in again, but the next scene made them cold all over. Qin Ming shouted in a muffled voice, swung his fist and hit him violently, followed by his crotch. Click! Broken hip, broken root! Looking up to the sky, Qiu screamed bitterly and hit the wall, but his throat was blocked by blood and teeth. The scream became turbid and strange. He rolled wildly on the ground, wailing in pain, and the ground was covered with blood. Yangyuanshou subconsciously stepped down, their pupils dilated and almost shouted foul words. Broken? No, it''s rotten! Is that too cruel? Bai Xiaochun opens her mouth. Alas, I still want to make puppets. How can I use it? In the inner room, Zhao Rong saw the situation outside. She struggled in bed, grabbed her clothes and wrapped herself tightly. Qin Ming? He''s really here! Did he really come to save the demon? But... But... Why don''t you come early, why! Zhao Rong''s tears ran across her cheeks, but her hatred became stronger. Qin''s life has come to save people. The demon son has been saved, and others will be saved. Why am I the only one humiliated? The demon son looked at the ravaged Yang Tianqiu, and finally got angry. He stroked the tiger cub''s hair in his arms and laughed. Her laughter was mixed with Qiu''s sad and low scream, which echoed in the room for a long time, making Yuan Gang uncomfortable all over, constantly breathing in and calming his mood. They haven''t abused people, but they haven''t been so cruel. (on the 15th watch, and...) Chapter 341 "How can I judge?" Bai Xiaochun spread his hands. You are venting, but he is rotten. The internal organs are rotten, the mouth is rotten, and the bottom is rotten. The blood vessels in the body should be almost destroyed by the demon''s blood spear. No matter how strong people are, you are not the only ones who have been tossed about. He''s like this. Can he live? Qin Ming took out a bottle of life spring from the space wrench and sprinkled it on the face of Yang Tianqiu without expression. "If you are saved, you will still be tried." Bai Xiaochun controlled the soul of Yang Tianqiu and forced him into a coma. Don''t struggle any more. Yang Yuanshou and Yuan Gang stood honestly, frightened. I''ve never seen such a cruel and vicious man. I can''t see it on the surface. The demon son looked more and more happy. He liked Qin Ming''s means of dealing with things. It was cruel and direct enough. The gloom of her days has been swept away, and the charming style seems to add more color to the room. Qin Ming was never soft on the enemy. He squatted down and touched the sharp corner of Qiu''s head: "what''s this for?" "The proudest weapon of our green demon clan." Yang Yuanshou answered quickly. "What role?" "Our green demon clan can better communicate the energy between heaven and earth through the sharp corner on the top of our head, which is convenient for us to cultivate. My spiritual power attribute is fire. The single corner can make my body feel the fire power between heaven and earth all the time. Sometimes I don''t need to absorb it myself. The single corner can help gather the fire power and transmit it to my body. Some people with strong blood power can also feel it through the sharp corner To the second energy. For example, Yang Tianqiu, his spiritual power is earth attribute, and his martial arts are all rock and earth, but his thunder horn can let him lead the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth to attack. " Qin Ming nodded and summoned the Dayan ancient sword, which reached the root of the sharp corner of Qiu looking up to the sky. Yang Yuanshou said, "you can''t cut it off. It''s not a bone. It''s more like a weapon. You can''t even hurt lightning..." Qiang!! The fierce clank echoed in the room, and Yang Yuanshou''s mouth opened into an "O" shape. Qin Ming cut off the thunder horn with a sword and weighed it in his hand. It was several times heavier than iron, but there was really a strong lightning force in it. "What kind of weapon is that?" Yuan Gang subconsciously covered his corner. Bai Xiaochun wondered, "what do you want it for?" "I don''t know. Keep it." Qin Ming pulled the corner into the space and was about to get up. Suddenly, he noticed a woman curled up on the bed in the inner room, with tearful eyes and a trance. The demon son came to Qin Ming''s ear and quietly introduced the situation. Although he looked at the poor, the poor man must be hateful. Before long, Yang Tianqiu woke up. The water of life healed the facial wound and alleviated his severe pain, but the wounds brought by the blood spear and Shura knife and the pain of broken internal organs still tormented him. His body twitched slightly, his painful face was pale and kept sweating. "Qin Ming... Your damn beast... You... Unexpectedly..." looking up to the sky, Qiu curled up in a pool of blood, with a bone burning hatred in the bottom of his eyes. He spoke vaguely. First, his teeth were broken, and second, it hurt. His soul was still entangled and could not move. He could only stare at Qin Ming with his eyes. "What I ask, what you answer, answer, leave you a whole body." "The whole corpse... Ha ha..." Qiu looked up to heaven and grinned strangely. If his eyes could kill, now he would definitely cut Qin''s life. Whole body? Are you humiliating me? It''s broken below. What else can we talk about the whole body. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help roaring, and his grief and shame almost made him faint. Is it broken below? My bottom is broken, you damn beast. "Put this back after you die." Qin ordered his five fingers to turn and took out Lei Jiao from the space wrench. "My horn..." Qiu wailed, like a red eyed beast, almost jumped at Qin life. Qin Ming winked at the demon son. The demon son understood and left the room. After a while, she brought all the girls in the side room here. They looked at the blood on the ground and the miserable hatred. First they were surprised, but then they were excited to dispel their hatred. Good fight. This kind of beast should fight to death, so that you dare to be arrogant? You''re a monster and deserve to play with us as female slaves? you deserve it You really deserve it! Looking up at the sky, Qiu''s eyes are even worse. These are the women he wants to enjoy, and he has announced that he is their master, but Qin Ming has brought them here to watch his miserable appearance. This is a more cruel psychological devastation for the arrogant and conceited Yang Tianqiu. Bai Xiaochun looked at it with great interest. He couldn''t see that he was good at torturing people. This should not be learned, it''s nature! Qin Ming''s sword tip slid slowly on Yang Tianqiu, cold and sharp. "Let me see what''s more important about you." Looking up to heaven, Qiu stared at Qin Ming fiercely and gnashed his teeth. "Let me do it for you. I have some small means to make him speak." Bai Xiaochun coughed softly and came to the front. His soul secret is more suitable for torturing people. He can make you feel miserable and spit out all you can say and can''t say. "I said it!" Yang Tianqiu suddenly let go and looked at everyone in the room. His eyes were even worse. "Do you think you''ve won? You can go freely on the island by plotting two traitors? Wrong! It''s outrageous! You can''t take all of you out of the island by Yang Yuanshou and Yuan Gang, and they have no qualification to board the ship together! It''s about dawn, and someone will invite me to join the clan meeting after dawn. If I don''t show up at that time, many people will investigate, you know How long do you think you can hide? How long can you hide? " The other girls looked at each other, and the smiles on their faces dispersed. Yes, these two traitors of the green demon clan may be able to lead Qin to order the three of them to leave, but not necessarily when the number is large. If not, will Qin Ming abandon us all? When the green demon family finds that yangtianqiu has been killed, they must search the whole island again. What should they do? "Is there a clan meeting after dawn?" Qin Ming was surprised and stared at him suspiciously. Just finished the family meeting tonight and continue it tomorrow morning? Is it possible? "No doubt! Tomorrow morning''s clan meeting will be held in xianteng garden. Thousands of people will attend and witness the clan leader''s inspection of Fengtian evil dragon column. If it is certain that there is hope to wake up tomorrow, the clan leader will order all the rookies to be arrested in public and pay tribute to Fengtian evil dragon column with tens of thousands of rookies'' blood. Even if you escape the island by luck, you can''t escape the extensive search of our green demon clan Catch, sooner or later you will be caught in xianteng garden and become food there. "Qiu looked up at the other girls with a grim smile:" give you a chance to escape and call people, or... When you are caught again, I will throw you into the barracks as slaves. You will be ravaged all day. Life is better than death. Even a dog is inferior. " The other girls could not help shivering and turned white. On the bed in the inner room, Zhao Rong''s eyes shook and looked at the outside. She nibbled her red lips and unconsciously grasped the silkworm quilt. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qin''s life is slightly frozen. Will it be finalized tomorrow? "How long can you wake up the evil dragon column?" "It won''t be long. The blood of tens of thousands of rookies is enough to wake it up in excitement." "Aren''t you afraid to be discovered by Jinpeng emperor outside?" "Find out? Hehe, what if they find out. They don''t understand the situation in the magic spirit Dharma Day at all. Even if there is some energy abnormality, they think there is a small problem in the magic spirit Dharma Day at most. Even if they check, they can''t find anything." Bai Xiaochun breathed softly: "once they are sure that they can wake up the evil dragon column, xiantengyuan will be under full martial law, and the giant tree will officially wake up. We don''t want to do anything." "I''ll go now." Qin Ming was about to get up when the voice of the green demon clan came from outside. "Little Lord, it''s almost dawn. I think many people have prepared in advance. Shall we go now?" Chapter 342 They immediately became nervous in the room, subconsciously stepped back and opened the distance from the door. Qin Ming covered Qiu''s mouth and looked out of the room with his eyebrows. Yang Yuanshou whispered: "it''s Wang Chen! Yang Tianqiu''s best friend brother, who has a high status in the family." "Little Lord, are you really playing with women?" Wang Chen outside showed a meaningful smile, tut Tut, and was about to approach the room. "What strength?" Bai Xiaochun asked Yang Yuanshou. "He is two years older than Yang Tianqiu, and now he is also the sixth heaven in the Xuanwu realm. He is very strong!" Yang Yuanshou slowed down his breathing and clenched his fist. Bai Xiaochun and others are beginning to be nervous. If it''s a five fold day, they can clean up casually, but the six fold day will be in trouble. It''s not that they can''t fight, but that they can''t die in one move. If they cause a sensation, they will die miserably. At this time, a girl suddenly walked to the window. "What are you doing?" the crowd turned pale and almost killed her. The girl said softly through the window, "I''m tired. I just fell asleep. Would you please go first?" "Who are you?" Wang Chen listened in a strange voice. The girl slightly messed up her long hair and collar, pretending to be shy, opened the window and opened a very narrow gap. The other girls woke up, moved there and appeared near the window. Wang Chen slanted her head and looked inside. She was happy. Well, how many women do you have? Yang Tianqiu, Yang Tianqiu, although the family allows you to start enjoying women, you won''t play so much on the first day. Can your body bear it. From Wang Chen''s position, these women were very beautiful. They wanted to have a figure, a shape, and a temperament. When he thought about the beautiful scenes inside, his heart was hot. Damn it, my fire has been lifted up. I have to find maids to vent the fire when I go back. "Please go first and let the little Lord have a rest. The morning will pass." the girl smiled softly and closed the window. His forehead was covered with sweat and his breathing was trembling slightly. Qin Ming gave her a thumb and did a good job. Looking up to heaven, Qiu secretly said that damn it, he was almost saved. "Let him rest more." Wang Chen smiled badly and turned around to leave. Qin ordered them to breathe a sigh of relief and put their hearts down, but at this time, Zhao Rong, curled up on the inner room bed, suddenly screamed, "help! There are assassins! There are assassins!" The sudden scream made everyone sweat and looked at the crazy Zhao Rong angrily. Qin Ming''s reaction was the fastest. He broke out of the door and killed Wang Chen. Wang Chen suddenly turned around and flashed across the road in her vertical pupil. A strong wind surged up all over her body, even winding him up in the air. Because he was going to attend a high-standard clan meeting, he didn''t bring any weapons with him. He had to retreat first and check the situation. Wang Chen thought that he had made the most correct judgment in the critical moment. However, when Qin Ming saved the room, he spread his wings at the same time, took off with the trend, and took the sword to kill. what? Wang Chen was stunned and released the strong wind again to fly farther away. Bai Xiaochun and the demon son rushed out of the room and shouted in a low voice, "don''t let him run away." "Can''t run!" Qin Ming danced wildly and rushed to Wang Chen as fast as thunder. He made a strong attack, such as swinging fist, splitting palm, elbow and round kick. Although he could not use a conspicuous sword skill, every part of his body could become a weapon, which was not weak at all. Wang Chen just wanted to stop it. As a result, his hands and feet were broken at the moment of collision. Without waiting for a scream, Qin''s life suddenly turned over, spread his wings and cut. His golden wings were as fast as heaven''s knife. Jin mang was fierce. The puffing sound split the strong wind surging around him and cut his throat. A series of attacks are just two words - "fast" and "ruthless". Wang Chen retreated in panic and hurried the strong wind to evacuate. Qin''s life could not spare him. He caught him and stormed him more than ten times. He just blasted him from high into the yard. At the same time of hitting the ground, the demon son and Bai Xiaochun stopped him at the same time, so as not to cause alarm in other places due to excessive violent impact. Yang Tianqiu was excited and gave Zhao Rong a hot look. He did a good job. Zhao Rong reluctantly showed a complex smile. But they were not happy for a few seconds. Wang Chen fell from a high altitude and was ruthlessly killed by Qin life. He didn''t even make a storm. "Are you stronger again?" the demon looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Qin Ming''s just stormy attack was clean and with terrible explosive power, even she was surprised. "Qichongtian!" Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t fight for too long. There was no one nearby. From the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven, it seems that it has only improved one level, but it is actually a qualitative change. Like the breakthrough from triple heaven to quadruple heaven, it is also an important cut. With the realm of Qin''s seven heavy days and the advantage of surprise attack, we still have some assurance to solve Wang Chen. The other girls were relieved again and looked at Qin Ming with full admiration and some strange light. "Congratulations, you''ve solved the little trouble in front of you." Yang Tianqiu endured severe pain and lay in a pool of blood sneering: "I''m sorry, you still have more trouble. Before long, others will find the situation here. At that time, the green demons and spirit demons on the whole island will begin to search for you. Can you hide for a while and a day? When you are brutally ravaged and life is better than death, you will regret what you have done now." He suddenly coughed violently and suffered a tearing pain. He gasped for a long time and looked at them with resentment: "the last chance, kneel down and beg me, don''t want to escape, it''s impossible. The whole magic magic heaven is the territory of our green demon clan. You can''t escape. The farther you escape, the longer you escape, and the worse you die." Qin Ming came to Yangtian Qiu with his sword. Dayan put the ancient sword around his neck: "where do you have confidence? I really don''t dare to kill you?" Looking up at Qin Ming''s eyes, Qiu''s vertical pupil smiled grimly: "ha ha, dare you? No matter what way you want to leave the island, I''m your bargaining chip." Qin Ming looked at him for a while, smiled and took back Dayan''s ancient sword. "Ha ha, ha ha... Ha ha..." Looking up to the sky, Qiu Changkuai laughed and mocked Qin Ming. "Can''t stay..." Bai Xiaochun just wanted to speak. Since she has done everything, she must do it to the end. But before he finished, Qin Ming stamped his foot on the head of Yang Tianqiu. The violent force was no less than a heavy hammer. The women screamed, covered their mouths and looked at the broken heads on the ground. This man is... Just... Too domineering Yang Tianqiu''s body twitched a few times and died! Qin Ming looked at Zhao Rong in bed and said, "give me a reason not to kill you." Zhao Rong was desperate and sat there crying. Again? Bad luck for me again? Why? Why am I the only one who has been ravaged and you all live well? Why was Yang Tianqiu killed so easily? Why did I get hurt? "Didn''t you hear what he said? The green demon clan is going to catch everyone. No one can escape and everyone is going to die! Why did you kill him?" "Stupid woman, demon son, I''ll leave it to you." Qin Ming had no time to delay and wanted to get to xianteng garden as soon as possible. "No one can escape, no one can escape..." Zhao Rong suddenly screamed wildly. The demon son gathered the blood spear, pushed it out across the air, pierced her heart and nailed it to the wall. The hand is ruthless, and there is no need for pity. You make your own decision and bear it yourself. "Are you sure to wake up the evil dragon column?" Bai Xiaochun can guess that Qin Ming has a way, but he doesn''t know the specific way. "You are all waiting here. Don''t go anywhere. If I can succeed, the royal family will break the magic spirit heaven from the outside. At that time, many holy weapons will come in. You find your familiar elders and ask them to guard. Remember, don''t take risks before this. If I don''t succeed, you..." Qin Ming stopped talking and left the room with a breath. "Take care, be sure to live." the demon son held Qin Ming''s hand. She suddenly had a deep sense of attachment. Qin Ming patted the demon''s hand, covered his cloak and walked out of the room. Yuan Gang and Yang Yuanshou followed him out and left with Qin Ming. Chapter 343 Before dawn, the stars have no light, and the world is dark. The ocean around the island is dark, like being smeared with thick ink. You can''t see your fingers. The mountains, rivers and buildings on the island are also shrouded in boundless darkness. In the green demon manor, and in some large courtyards outside the manor, some people with status and status successively went out of the courtyard to discredit the xianteng garden in the middle of the island. Although the appointed clan meeting is in the early morning, many people can''t wait. They are looking forward to the awakening of Fengtian evil dragon column in their lifetime. They should not become a regret before death. They should not spend their whole life raising Fengtian evil dragon column like their ancestors. They did not see the hope of its awakening until death. Before that, they actually didn''t expect to wait so soon. According to the plan, they would have to wait at least another ten or eight years. But who would have thought that the Jinpeng imperial dynasty sent nearly 20000 fresh blood at one breath, and they were all the elites of the elite, so they had to accept it impolitely, It is believed that these high-quality and enough fresh flesh and blood can advance the time of Feng tianxie dragon column''s awakening to now. For thousands of years, their green demon family has exhausted their efforts in the awakening of the evil dragon column, and constantly nourished it with human fresh blood and blood power. Up to now, they have captured countless young men and girls of the imperial dynasty, and do not know how many generations they have waited. They are always worried that they will be discovered by the outside world in advance. They are worried that the Jinpeng Dynasty can tear the seal and send stronger ones to explore. But after all the hard work, they finally saw hope. The glory is at hand, and the poor Jinpeng Dynasty is still in the dark. For so many years, giant trees have been nourishing Fengtian evil dragon column, and there has been a resonance between the two. As long as Fengtian evil dragon column wakes up, it can be controlled by giant tree, and giant tree is pregnant and raised by green demon family, and has a contractual relationship with clan leaders of previous dynasties, so they are absolutely sure to forcibly control it after Fengtian evil dragon column wakes up. As long as you control the evil dragon column, you control the magic spirit heaven sealed by it. What they are looking forward to is the legendary "hundreds of millions of dragon power" in the Tianfeng evil dragon column. What a treasure it is. Even Huangwu coveted it and did not hesitate to cross thousands of mountains and rivers to compete. The patriarch has promised them that after controlling the evil dragon pillar, the patriarch will give a large number of dragon power to reward the whole family, and their core personnel will get more. If you can get enough dragon power, the younger generation will have more room for growth, and the stagnant state of the old guys will break through again. Who can not expect it? "Old Wu, it''s so early." "Oh, it''s Cheng Hui. Why is it only you, your father?" "Hey, I went long ago. It''s more urgent than me." "Good morning, brother Zhengming. I knew you couldn''t hold it either." "General Yang Sun ahead? Wait for me." "Bold! Who dares to walk at dawn? Is it a thief? Ha ha... Lao Luo, I''m kidding. It''s so early." "It''s a long way. I''ll go ahead. Ha ha, together." In the dark, people kept greeting, with excited smiles and smooth smiles. Now nothing can affect their good mood. At yesterday''s clan meeting, the clan leader could not help smiling and even mentioned how to distribute the dragon power, which showed that the evil dragon pillar of Fengtian could basically wake up. Only the last "uncertain factor" is missing. We need to make a final inspection this morning. Seal the evil dragon column! In those years, countless strong families and factions competed frantically, and some sent the eight treasures Liuli sect, which had obtained it hard, to destruction. However, after thousands of years of silence, it will wake up again and fall into the hands of our green demon family. Ha ha, fortune makes people. Things are changeable. When the leader of the eight treasures Liuli sect started to seal the heaven and earth with the evil dragon pillar, did he ever think of today? Those strong clans who fought for the evil dragon pillar of heaven, did they ever think that it was the small clans they despised that finally got it? After the leader of the eight treasures Liuli sect urged the seal of the heavenly evil dragon column to seal thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, all the strong people trapped in it went crazy, fought all kinds of scuffles, and the seal of the heavenly evil dragon column changed its master for a time, but it failed to awaken it, and no one controlled the world. It has evolved for thousands of years, and those once strong families finally perished one after another, Only the green demon clan, always hidden in the dark, rose later and came to today step by step. It''s not easy! It''s not easy! They walked in the dark, filled with emotion. They looked at the direction of xiantengyuan, as if they were looking at the hope that had been waiting too long. Deep in the manor, the head of the green demon family put on his most gorgeous clothes and robes, and his heart was surging. It was difficult to hide his excitement. He opened the door, and there were already hundreds of immediate and collateral relatives and confidants and generals waiting respectfully outside the hall. They held torches and looked at the patriarch. The flaming flame shone on their faces. Each one was very excited, smiled and looked at their patriarch. "Put out the fire!" the patriarch waved his big hand, all the torches were put out, and all the light taking things such as night pearls placed outside the hall were dim. People looked at each other. How did they put out the fire? In this most exciting moment, it should be bright. Please be lucky! The deep eyes of the head of the green demon clan swept everyone in the dark, and the excitement was beyond expression. "We green demons have been born in the magic spirit method for thousands of years? From the hiding of heroes in the first battle, to the bloody battle with spirit demons for the right to survival, to taking root in the inland sea thousands of years ago. How many martyrs gave their lives and how many people silently adhered to their hope. We green demon clan have been going hard all the way, and it''s not easy to stick to it today. We are now standing in the dark, looking at the light of xianteng garden, just like the green demon family has been struggling in the dark for thousands of years and sticking to its stubborn heart. Once, a light has guided the green demon family for thousands of years. Now, the light of xianteng garden will guide us through the darkness before Li Ming and towards the final rise. " The head of the green demon clan is full of pride, pointing to the fairy Rattan Garden in the distance. He has reason to be excited and have reason to expect that the green demon clan has replaced countless clan chiefs for thousands of years, but they all end up with hatred. They failed to awaken the evil dragon pillar of heaven, and failed to lead the clan to kill the magic spirit Dharma heaven. Finally, in his generation, the dream will come true and the green demon family will rise. He is going to kill out of this world with the green demon family who has struggled for thousands of years. "Green demon clan, rise!!" The crowd was so excited that they knelt on one knee and shouted with passion. "Let''s go!!" the chief of the green demon clan strode forward, walked into the darkness and walked to the xianteng garden. Hundreds of relatives and confidants held their heads high and looked like a fire burning all over. They followed the patriarch''s footsteps and walked into the dawn and into the light in the darkness. At this moment, the giant trees in xianteng garden spread thousands of branches, and the giant mountain like body shook slowly, shaking off endless brilliance and shaking off the green awns in the sky. Its consciousness turned back to the noumenon from the sealed heaven evil dragon column, and made the final preparation to assist the leader of the green demon clan to comprehensively inspect the sealed heaven evil dragon column. In the last darkness before dawn, Qin Ming appeared in xiantengyuan. At this moment, all the members of the green demon clan who were invited to participate in the clan meeting have set off from all directions to xianteng garden. There are thousands of people, men, women, young and old. Now it''s dark, but their hearts are hot. They are discussing excitedly and moving forward quickly. But no one would have thought that the green demon family had prepared the "layout" for thousands of years and was faced with a crisis of closing its throat with a sword, and the crisis came from a young boy in the seven heaven of the Xuanwu realm. Chapter 344 Qin ordered Yang Yuanshou and Yuan Gang to watch nearby. He sneaked into xianteng garden and observed the giant giant tree stretching. Although the radiance of the sky was gorgeous, it brought him a heavy sense of oppression. It seemed that every radiance was like a high mountain falling from the sky, which made people breathless. The White Jade Turtle floated out of his collar, dragged the chain and floated a meter in front of him. This was the first time Qin Ming saw the White Jade Turtle show his ability, and it seemed that his temperament was completely different. There was an ancient and vast depth and a powerful and vast majesty. It was covered with white jade fluorescence, but it no longer felt as delicate and lovely as usual. In a trance, Qin Ming saw only strangeness and remoteness. The lines on the surface of the white jade turtle shell are "resurrected" again, like streams flowing, but this time they are flowing in a strange law. Each line flows independently. This one is urgent, that one is slow, this one is disconnected, and that one is usually like lifting some kind of shackle seal, one after another. "Boy..." Xiao Zu''s voice was suddenly very low and serious. "Huh?" "Be kind to the white tiger and don''t miss it." Qin Mingyang raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t be so serious." "The iron sheet can wake up the evil dragon column, but it can''t break the trees and vines outside." "Do you have another way?" The little turtle looked at the giant tree and sighed faintly: "well, well... I''ve slept for 10000 years... Enough..." "Xiao Zu?" Qin Ming had an ominous feeling in his heart. The little turtle turned back and looked at Qin Ming with a complex look: "remember my word." "You say!" Qin Ming''s heart was tight. Did... Xiao Zu have to sacrifice himself? The little turtle opened his mouth and didn''t speak. "You say, what method do you want to use?" "Listen to me first." "You say, I''m listening." Qin Ming leaned in front of it. "Break your body before you''re eighteen." "Ah?" "The last advice for your ancestors. It''s good for your health to do it once before you''re 18." Qin Ming''s eyes twitched: "this is a very serious moment. Can you be serious?" "I''m serious. Use it once to dredge the meridians. Believe me, after doing it once, you still want to do it all the time. Otherwise, it may be difficult to use it again after the age of 18." "..." Qin Ming was quite speechless. "Well, I''ve finished my last words. Be kind to the white tiger and raise it. I... went..." the little turtle suddenly opened his mouth and roared. With its petite body, a roar should be very sharp and weak. However, what was unprepared was a huge roar like a stone shattering, like the roar of the God of heaven tearing open the clouds, and like the cry of the God of death in hell. The sound tide was like an ocean tsunami, like a mountain collapse, suddenly exploded, roared the space, startled the night, and suddenly spread all over the vast islands with a range comparable to that of land. "Xiao Zu, be serious, don''t..." Qin Ming was about to speak, but he was lifted out by the strong wind caused by the sudden sound tide. Although Qin Ming was surrounded by a bright light from the little turtle at the moment of the sudden change, he was still shocked, dizzy, his body was like a helpless dead leaf in the wild wind, violently turned over and flew away. Xianteng garden suffered great changes. The surrounding walls and trees were instantly annihilated and turned into dust. Even Yuan Gang and Yang Yuanshou, who were on sentry duty outside, were ruthlessly torn to pieces. They disappeared before they understood anything. The power of a roar changes the color of heaven and earth. A towering white fog, like the pouring of the ocean, surged violently in the depths of xianteng garden, expanded rapidly, surging, impacting the space, shaking the ground, and the crack spread ferociously. In the white fog, there was a huge object expanding rapidly, filled with endless hegemony, as if with destructive energy. At the moment, less than half of the island trembled. Click! Click! The ground is constantly broken, and more and more boulders, large and small, weigh a few kilograms and a hundred tons, roar and churn in the distance with the white fog and strong wind, and turn into dust in the churn, which is fragile. In the darkness in the distance, the people of the green demon clan who were talking excitedly turned pale in horror and looked at the fairy Rattan Garden in the distance in amazement. The sudden roar made many people feel afraid. There is a vast white fog surging at an amazing speed, inundating tens of thousands of meters and rising into the sky for more than kilometers. Even the giant trees are shaking violently at the moment. What happened? Is it that the evil dragon pillar woke up early? The power of terror! Scary bully! There seems to be some peerless monster waking up and shaking xianteng garden. Just when the whole island was stunned and looked far away, the sky over xianteng garden changed, dark clouds surged, lightning and thunder, strong wind, sparse rain began to fall, and quickly became larger. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a pouring rainstorm, and the scope became larger and larger, washing on everyone who wanted to go to xianteng garden. "Bad!! xianteng garden has changed!" the head of the green demon clan returned to his senses in horror and rose into the sky. Many elders in the holy martial arts realm also soared up and rushed to xianteng garden at full speed. They look ugly and tremble in their hearts. Don''t have an accident, don''t! "Roar!" in the white fog, a huge monster revived. It was difficult to see its appearance. Only the towering ferocity impacted the xianteng garden, and disturbed the energy between heaven and earth, causing violent storms and lightning. It roared into the sky, roared, shook the earth, and urged an iron piece to rise in the air. But in an instant, a small piece of iron bloomed a brilliant light, which stained the endless white fog with strong light. "Who dares to die in xianteng garden!!" the giant tree of Optimus woke up, and thousands of strong vines stretched and entangled into dozens of strong arms, each stretching hundreds of meters, sweeping the sky and shaking endless strong light. "A small tree also deserves to shout at me. If it wasn''t for the seal, it would be hard to get one out of every hundred forces. My ancestor''s immortal Qi can destroy your gods and souls." in the depths of the white fog, giant animals churn, attack proudly and crack the space. Countless space cracks rise up like rainstorm and thunder, tearing across the sky and hitting the strong arm like a river tide. Boom! Earth shaking, loud noise, shaking the island! It''s not like a human battle at all, but the wrath of God. The energy detonated by the collision even scattered a large area of high-altitude dark clouds, and the lightning was broken into sparks. The head of the green demon clan and others who were galloping stopped on the way. They were terrified and watched the eight giant arms of the giant tree smash at a height of 1000 meters. It was easy to break and there was no suspense. Who is it? Who is doing evil there! "Break it for me!!" the giant beast bumped into the giant tree. I can''t see what happened in the thick fog, but I can clearly see that the vines wrapped on the surface of the giant tree are rapidly collapsing, as if they were fatally hit. There are just a small part of the same thick giant stone pillars inside. I can vaguely see a large number of dragon shaped stone statues carved on the stone pillars, which are lifelike, And they have red eyes, like they are about to be resurrected, filled with terrible dragon Qi. The giant tree screamed and roared. It quickly gathered vines and wrapped a small part of the stone pillars. However, it was enough. The giant beast roared like thunder, moved the world, and shook the night. It controlled the iron sheet in the depths of Xiahui and launched a critical attack on the exposed stone pillars. The moment before the vines were about to gather, the iron plate hit the stone column and hit the Dragon Statue above. The leader of the eight treasures Liuli sect had controlled the dragon pillar of heavenly evil, which had his mark on it, and the iron sheet was the weapon carried by the leader of the eight treasures Liuli sect, which also had his mark. Although the patriarch has fallen for thousands of years, and the heaven sealing evil dragon column and iron plate have been silent for thousands of years, at the moment of formal attack, the fierce sound tide still awakened the mark in each other''s depths, although it is very weak... Very weak But still enough to wake up the evil dragon column. "It''s you... Meet again..." In the violent impact and the fierce sound tide, a desolate and whispered whisper echoed, some sad, some confused, and then a sigh. Seal the heavenly evil dragon column, the treasure of heaven and earth. In order to get it, he crossed the ancient sea and experienced thousands of hardships. He thought he could prosper the eight treasures glazed glaze sect and move towards the supreme position, but he buried the whole sect! Is it a blessing or a disaster? What did you bring me? What do I want you to do? After thousands of years of sleep, when he woke up, the eight treasures Liuli sect leader who once deterred this land was not excited, only sad and sigh. Chapter 345 "Boom!!" A terrifying energy, like the surging waves on the shore and the eruption of the eternal volcano, swept the giant tree 3000 meters from the depths of the tree roots and rushed into the turbulent clouds. At this moment, the sky solidified and the earth was silent. Fengtian evil dragon pillar officially woke up in the giant tree of Qingtian. As the foundation of the seal of magic spirit, it woke up after thousands of years and affected the world. The strong energy of iron impact had an explosive impact on the interior of Fengtian evil dragon pillar, like hundreds of millions of dragons waking up, collective whistling, and the loud wave of dragon singing covered all the sounds in the world at this moment, All creatures in all areas of the magic Dharma Day tremble. Both the experienced rookies and the spirit demons everywhere are looking at the direction of the inland sea at this moment. They feel the pressure from the soul and can''t help trembling all over. "Succeeded?" Bai Xiaochun looked at the direction of xiantengyuan in amazement. How did he do it? "It''s the direction of the green demon family. Has Qin Ming succeeded?" Tang tianque just got out of the swamp. He was bleeding all over and looked away. "Is it a success or an accident?" Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang sisters followed and killed them. They were also shocked by the sudden loud noise and the changes of heaven and earth, and looked away in amazement. All over the island, the strong of the green demon family and the ordinary people looked at the fairy Rattan Garden in the dark. The giant tree of Optimus suffered severe trauma. It seemed to crack the "tree heart", and its brilliance was much dimmed. The towering tree was shaking and shaking violently, as if something terrible was going to struggle out of it. The loud sound of dragons echoed all over the island for a long time. Feng tianxie dragon pillar woke up! But there was no excitement in their eyes, because this scene was not what they expected. They don''t even understand what happened. Jinpeng dynasty! About 80% of the imperial holy weapons have been gathered in the depths of the palace, and a few are still on their way. The emperor is personally deploying near the altar and arranging all the holy warriors present to stand in their respective positions to practice the ranking of the giant array. This array has a long history, and its tolerance is even more terrible. It can gather the energy of all the saints and heavenly warriors present to form a destructive critical strike. Its power is not as simple as "1 + 1", but accumulated layer by layer. But after all, the people who gathered were not Xuanwu and Diwu, but all the top powers in the imperial dynasty. It was really hard to imagine the power. Maybe even the royal family didn''t have an accurate estimate. Everyone was busy, finding their own position and feeling the strangeness of the array. Only Qiu Lin in the northern region kept talking about "wait a minute" and "giving the children a chance". But no one cares. Others have given up and are preparing how to completely destroy the magic spirit Dharma Day. Suddenly The altar trembled violently. Without warning, a strong light burst into the sky, hitting the dark night sky before dawn, like a thin angry tide, pouring into the sky and shaking people''s hearts. The noisy square immediately quieted down. The ancestors and heads of families, the heads and elders of the sect, as well as the strong men of the temple and the royal family, looked at the suddenly changed altar in amazement. "Did anyone touch it?" "I didn''t move." The guardians of the royal family looked at each other and suddenly realized that Quiet!! Quiet!! Qiu Lin walked forward a few steps absently: "did... They... Succeed?" "Is it the evil dragon pillar that sealed the sky awakened?" the hall leader of the holy hall quickly came to the altar. "Cha!!" the emperor shouted, dignified and cold, like an ancient sword out of its scabbard, clanging and shocking, but everyone can feel that the emperor''s voice is not calm. The Royal elders around the altar held their breath and felt the situation of the altar. For a moment, ecstasy rushed to each old face: "I found a strong energy. The position has been locked. No accident, it is the evil dragon column! It woke up just now!!" "Feng tianxie dragon pillar woke up? Who did it?" "Really those children? How did they do it?" "Could it be a trap?" "The position of the heaven sealing evil dragon column is locked. What are you waiting for? Concentrate on destroying it! Never let the heaven sealing evil dragon column fall into the hands of the green demon family!" "We Jinpeng imperial court can''t occupy it. It''s an ominous thing. The eight treasures Liuli sect couldn''t hold it in those years, and we couldn''t hold it. It will only lead to disaster. It must be destroyed, destroyed!" "Emperor, give orders!" All the holy weapons looked at the emperor and waited for a decision. Their heart waves fluctuate and it is difficult to calm down. Is it really the children who did it? it is beyond logic and above reason! But anyway, since it was the heaven sealing evil dragon column that woke up, they didn''t need to spend more power to directly destroy the heaven and earth. Instead, they broke a hole through the heaven sealing evil dragon column, and then... Killed it After the emperor personally felt the situation of the altar, he shouted orders. "Return to everyone, urge the big array and concentrate on destroying the evil dragon column." "When the evil dragon column is destroyed, the space of the magic spirit Dharma Day will break. Kill everyone for me and slaughter the green demon family without leaving future trouble!" Everyone shouted in unison: "take command!!" Magic spirit Dharma Day, island!! Qin Ming struggled, shaking his head in pain and moaning in pain. He seems to have been in a coma for a while and can''t remember what happened. He just got up, his legs were weak, and he sat directly on the ground. There was a loud crash in front of his chest. He opened his eyes laboriously. It was a white jade chain with a palm sized turtle shell. However, the tortoise shell is dim and has lost its usual glittering and white color. "Xiao Zu?" Qin Ming rubbed his forehead, revived a little, and picked up the drooping turtle shell. The tortoise shell was dim, and the inside was dark. There was no movement. "Xiao Zu?" Qin Ming urged the golden blood to flow all over his body, alleviating the sharp pain all over his body and waking himself up. He called several times continuously, but there was no response in the turtle shell. It seems empty? Or Xiao Zu, it has "Xiao Zu!! don''t be kidding. Come out and talk back!" Qin Ming called again and again, and his breath was shortness. In the past, the little turtle didn''t let him sleep as long as he wanted, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t appear for ten days and a half months. But at this moment, Qin Ming was flustered and confused, as if he was going to lose it. He has been with little turtle for so long. Although he often has a quarrel with his mouth, he has been used to each other''s existence. "Xiao Zu..." Qin Ming shouted again, but the whole sky suddenly lit up, very, very bright. The vast dark clouds were "penetrated" by the sudden strong light. Then they evaporated and disappeared completely. The whole island was lit up at the moment, illuminated by the strong light, and became brighter and more dazzling. Finally, everyone and every building, Even every grass can''t see itself clearly by the strong light. The head of the green demon clan was taking people to xianteng garden. They were also surprised by the sudden strong light. They resisted the dazzling strong light and looked at the high altitude. Soon, they seemed to be swallowed up by the light and could not see a trace. Their faces were not dazed and curious, but... Shocked "No!!" The head of the green demon clan roared, as if he had a hunch of something. Boom!! The sky collapsed, and the endless light tide fell all over the earth. In the process of falling, it rotated rapidly and condensed into a strong light column of 1000 meters. In an instant, it pierced through the heaven and earth, hit the giant tree, and also hit the sealed evil dragon column inside. At this moment, the light of the island is brighter. You can''t see or even hear anything. You can only feel the earth shaking, the soul trembling, and you are small like dust. What happened? Natural disaster? They are at a loss in their roaring consciousness. Many people don''t even know that they have been blown away. It was a feeling shrouded by the power of heaven. It was a feeling that life and death were no longer controlled by themselves. I don''t know how long, a second? One point? Or a moment? The giant tree was destroyed from beginning to end. All the vines flew far away in the strong wind. Many tree cocoons were annihilated, and many tree cocoons flew between heaven and earth with the strong wind and branches. A huge stone pillar with a height of 1000 meters appeared inside, but it was also cracked by the energy wave that followed the impact "Roar!!" the majestic sound of dragon chanting echoed in the Fengtian evil dragon column. One dragon Qi rushed out of the crack, two dragon Qi rushed out of the crack, three... Ten... More and more, each dragon Qi was like a real translucent little dragon, flying away in all directions, ten... Ten thousand... One hundred thousand... Million The number is endless. They are crowded with heaven and earth, filled with strong light, covering the vast islands, and some dragon Qi rushed to the endless sea area and further rainforest. The Tianfeng evil dragon column is broken, and the hundreds of millions of dragon power inside is fully leaked!! (on the twentieth watch, and...) Chapter 346 "No!! no, no, no!" the head of the green demon clan was out of control. What happened?! What happened to our guardian xianteng? What happened to the evil dragon pillar? No no no! impossible! This is not true! Thousands of years of struggle, nearly a thousand years of layout, hope is right in front of us, no... no "Ah!!" the head of the green demon clan screamed hysterically, and the top leaders of the green demon clan were ashen. The strong light dissipated, the xianteng was destroyed, the tianxie dragon column was cracked, and the sky was covered with galloping dragon power. It gathered the most powerful critical strike of more than 80% of the emperor''s holy weapons. Under the traction of the power of the emperor''s heavenly weapons and the integration of ancient arrays, it showed the power of destroying the sky and the earth, destroyed the evil dragon column of blocking the sky, that is, it severely damaged the seal barrier around the magic magic magic heaven. It is finally no longer indestructible! A ragged black hole appeared in the sky above the island. When all the strong light dissipated, it began to heal slowly. However, a bright red light suddenly filled the black hole and just opened thousands of meters of space. "Green demon clan, long time no see!" "Your dream of rising should wake up!" When the emperor stepped into the altar, he was the first to enter the magic spirit Dharma Day. Like the scorching sun hanging high in the sky, the strong light shines on the heaven and earth, and the cutting momentum is ready to burn the heaven and earth. The Millennium layout of the green demon family played the Jinpeng imperial dynasty with applause and regarded the Rookies of the imperial dynasty as food. For thousands of years, how many royal descendants and elite of aristocratic families have been buried here, waiting for death in despair. So cruel and extremely vicious. Perhaps, the elder brother respected by the emperor was absorbed as food! This is a feud! Needless to say, kill! Kill! Kill! "Are you the king of Jinpeng royal family?" the head of the green demon family was angry and didn''t understand. Has the Jinpeng imperial dynasty discovered the secret of the green demon family? They have been paying attention and waiting for it. They closed their throat at the most critical moment of the green demon family? Otherwise, how could it be so critical, and how could strange monsters attack xianteng garden? "Impossible! Impossible!" the people of the green demon clan will collapse. Preparation for thousands of years, victory is in sight, why is this? Who leaked the news, or did the Jinpeng dynasty always know? What the hell happened! They had no time to catch the scattered dragon tide, and they looked up at the sky sadly and angrily. Millennium layout, thousands of years of waiting, no... no, no The emperor is now behind him. The holy warriors of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty all stepped into the space and broke into this heaven and earth. They stood densely in the sky. They each emerged strong killing power and energy, like heavenly soldiers and gods, overlooking the common people. And their number makes the green demon clan below despair. Is this a collection of all the Ming and secret holy weapons of the whole imperial dynasty? Why are there so many! At least three times that of the green demon family! Even the powerful spirit demons on the island and nearby sea areas became uneasy. When the first ray of sunlight at dawn lit up the magic spirit Dharma Day, an unparalleled fierce battle broke out on the largest island in the inland sea. The emperor fought against the head of the green demon family. Under the command of a few tianwu, such as the leader of the holy hall, the imperial Shengwu coalition launched a devastating massacre against the green demon family. The whole island and all living creatures will be destroyed. They will suppress the green demon family with an absolute advantage. After all, this is the home of the green demon family. No one can rule out other killing moves and hidden weapons. Moreover, there are many evil beasts around. If the green demon family is not forcibly suppressed, those evil beasts are likely to kill them fearlessly. Therefore, the fastest and most ruthless destruction of the green demon family is the key. Torrential rain, torrential tide, snow and ice, thunder tide and tear the earth, endless energy brilliance rages between heaven and earth, and the island has completely become a battlefield of disaster. Qin Ming is holding the little turtle and calling anxiously. His eyes are hazy. He successfully awakened Feng tianxie dragon column and attracted the army of Jinpeng imperial dynasty, but... Did Xiao Zu die? Recalling the words before Xiao Zu shot, is it really a last word? The disaster is all over the sky, and the energy is rampant. In the disaster battlefield, there are battles everywhere, and there are fleeing all over the mountains and fields. Qin Ming has no intention to escape. He trembles and holds the little turtle and whispers to it. He suddenly found that he was not as strong as he thought. It was difficult for him to accept the departure of his relatives. "Not dead, crying?" a weak whisper came from the turtle shell, as if very tired. "You''re not dead?" Qin Ming exclaimed. "Do I look like I want to be short-lived?" "Then don''t you squeak for a long time?" "I''m tired... I''m going to sleep... I may have to sleep for a long time..." Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. You sleep like "dying forever". But this time, thanks to it, I did my best. "Take good care of the white tiger." Xiao Zu finally reminded him that he was weak and tired. He fell asleep deeply. But Qin Ming didn''t expect that this sleep was really very long, so long that he worried countless times. Qin ordered him to put away the little turtle, spread out his wings and was about to leave. Boom, a dragon came to his face and hit him head-on. He retreated seven or eight meters with strong force and waved his wings violently. He clearly felt that a ''Dragon'' air wave broke into his body, rampaged in the meridians, rushed left and right in the flesh and blood, like a swimming fish suddenly falling into a net. Qin Ming''s Qi and blood all over his body seemed to be burning, hot and hot, as if he was going to be burned to ashes. He repeatedly ran his martial arts, accelerated the flow of spiritual power, and pulled the fierce dragon Qi. But the dragon was so manic that it churned violently in his body and hit his Qi, blood and meridians. It shocked his seven orifices and made his whole body hotter and hotter. "Dragon power!! yes!! there is a dragon power!" Qin Mingwang looked at the sky. In addition to the disaster battlefield full of vision, there are endless dragon power leaking from the evil dragon column sealing the sky, like real dragons galloping between heaven and earth. Some hit the sky, some rushed into the crowd, and some hit the ground. The scale is too large to count, And the speed is amazing. Qin Ming hurriedly sat on the ground to practice, concentrated on refining it and controlling it. Thunder toad, golden heart and Shura Dao all woke up. Like a hungry wolf, they burst into a strong light and tore the Dragon Qi. They soon split into three parts, one part into the golden heart and two parts into the sea of Qi. "What are you waiting for, young master? I''m not polite." Qin Ming spread his wings, danced all over the sky and began to collect dragon power. Others need to refine their dragon power and suppress it wholeheartedly, but there are three treasures in his body, such as three evil wolves, frantically competing for each dragon power that breaks into his body, which does not need his own excessive attention. At the same time, they are speeding at a high speed and "hitting" the dragon power, while avoiding the destructive energy frenzy. There are tsunamis all over the world, light rain of destruction, domineering swords that cut thousands of kilometers, and all kinds of shocking offensives. The space is full of space. People of the green demon clan are constantly destroyed, and the strong ones of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty fall. The war situation is extremely tragic. The people of the green demon family and the spirit demons on the island fled desperately. Only Qin ordered them to rush inside. He wants to find someone, brother and sister of the flower family, and brother of Lu Dai. Chapter 347 Within tens of thousands of meters around xianteng garden, it has become a mess of ruins. The ground is fragmented and scattered with thick tree and vine fragments. Although the giant tree is very strong, it has been completely destroyed by the critical attack of the little turtle, the tear of the dragon pillar of sealing heaven evil, and the triple blow of the tide of destruction. Only the crisscross old roots in the depths of the earth and the countless vines scattered on the ground prove its once huge and existence. Many tree cocoons have been broken. There are dead bodies inside. There are no signs of life. There are also some cocoons buried deep in the messy vines, in which some lucky people are struggling weakly. Qin Ming risked his life and galloped over the vines within tens of thousands of meters, searching for the trace of Hua sledgehammer. In the disaster, he is like a boat in the angry sea, which may be destroyed at any time. He is not only in danger of destruction, but also under great mental pressure. Soon after, he found the bodies of several acquaintances in the tattered tree cocoons, which had lost their breath. He also found several rookies from Outland. He met them and was not familiar with them, but he knew them. He was about to go over to help. Suddenly, an energy afterwave swept over from high altitude and almost destroyed his spirit. He escaped far away and was surprised to be born in a cold sweat. When he went back, all the tree cocoons there were broken and the people inside were dead. "Flower sledgehammer? Found it!" Finally, Qin Ming found the sledgehammer struggling to climb out of the tree cocoon in the thick vines. Hua sledgehammer is very painful and at a loss. He is staggering to stand up, holding his bloodshot eyes and looking at the overwhelming disaster scene. Where am I? What happened? Is it a catastrophe. "Where''s your sister?" Qin Ming came to Hua sledgehammer and quickly handed him two lingguo. "Are you... Qin Ming? Where am I?" Hua sledgehammer was in a trance and in great pain. "Never mind so much. Has your sister been caught?" "My sister... Qingyi?" Hua sledgehammer shook her head hard, and somehow recovered her mind: "she''s separated from me." "That''s good, let''s go!" Qin Ming clasped his shoulder and tore away. Not long after they just flew out, the two holy weapons killed the ground from high altitude. The energy swept like a hurricane. The ground collapsed into deep pits, and many tree cocoons disappeared. Qin Ming continued to search nearby. If Hua sledgehammer and Lu Dai''s brother were escorted from the same group, the two of them should be very close to the tree and not too far away after flying out. Looking again and again, when Hua sledgehammer gradually woke up, Qin Ming found Lu Dai''s brother, which was similar to that in the image. His clothes were also in line with Lu Dai''s description, but... He was dead Qin Ming had no choice but to take his body and flee to the distance. He really didn''t dare to find anyone else. If he stayed a little longer, he might really die. He was also worried about the situation there. However, before he rushed far, he suddenly found that he seemed to have returned to the root of the giant tree. There were not only thick vines, but also thick but ragged broken wood. It was also filled with strong life force, and its root was bleeding. What a wonderful tree?! Qin Ming took a risk and looked around for a while. He found a lot of "crystal stones" and other things in the trees stretching for nearly 1000 meters. His vitality became more vigorous and almost formed a liquid fog. However, the vines there seemed to have strong vitality, swaying slowly and guarding them. Several holy weapons trying to get close were ruthlessly pumped away. "Eh, there is also one here." Qin Ming found a bright light in the vines not far away. This is a marginal area. The vines are dead and don''t look like vitality. Moreover, the ''crystal stone'' is very small, only as big as an egg, very irregular, flowing with scarlet blood. Qin Ming was so excited that he put down the flower sledgehammer and the corpse and galloped at top speed to take down the stone. However, just about to approach, the silent vines around suddenly burst up, blooming endless divine light, dancing like thunder and rolling towards Qin Ming. "Pretend to be dead?" Qin ordered his scalp to explode and evacuate desperately. Boom! Boom! Boom! More than a dozen blood spears fell from the sky, broke through all the vines, and hit the ground heavily, bursting into pieces of gravel. Each blood spear is hundreds of meters long and surging with majestic blood, but there is no smell of blood, but heavy pressure. "Lord Qiu?" Qin Ming shouted in surprise. "Sun''s son-in-law?" Qiu Lin came down from the sky and ran to the "stone" outside. Qin Ming pulled at the corner of his mouth, son-in-law? You shouted so smoothly. People like Qiu Lin can''t honestly serve the royal family. Under the guise of fighting, he is robbing dragon Qi everywhere and picking up treasure. "Good boy, you really did it?" "As a last resort, I have to come." "In order to please the royal family, you don''t even want your life?" At the beginning, the five sects of the northern regions decided to come to the imperial city. In fact, they were bewitched. It was the old guys of the royal family who said that Qin Ming volunteered to venture into the green demon family''s nest in order to ease the relationship between the royal family and the northern regions, to wake up Feng tianxie dragon column and give guidance to the royal family. This spirit is very valuable, which also shows that Qin Ming really intends to ease the relationship between the royal family and the northern regions. Since Qin Ming is willing to do so Why don''t you cooperate with such dedication? Do you want to delay Qin''s life? When they came to the Imperial City, they found that things didn''t seem to be the same, which made Qiu Lin very angry and even planned to make a stumbling block for the royal family. Fortunately, Qin Ming really succeeded. "How can I? The demon is here." "The demon was caught?" Qiu Lin''s face was slightly heavy. "Don''t worry, she''s not hurt. I''ll take you there now." Qin Ming met Qiu Lin and was finally reassured. Under his protection, he rushed to the green demon family''s manor with the flower sledgehammer and the body. More than half of the manor, which used to be the noble symbol of the green demon family, has been destroyed. More than 20 holy warriors have fought fiercely over it. Various energy aftershocks and torrents have trampled on the buildings wantonly, destroying streams and lotus ponds, and many people have been affected and destroyed. All kinds of roars and screams resounded through the manor. Of course, there was no lack of angry roars and curses of the green demon family. The demon children gathered together and waited nervously for Qin ming to come back. Although Qin Ming succeeded in waking up Feng tianxie dragon column, the energy at the moment of waking up was really terrible. Can Qin Ming survive the explosion? Now looking around, there are all kinds of killings and terrible energy. Even if Qin Ming is alive, it is difficult to come back. Several girls kept urging her to leave, but the demon son insisted on staying. She had to wait for Qin ming to come back. Bai Xiaochun was badly hurt and hurt his soul. It was because at the moment of the explosion of xiantengyuan garden, yangyuanshou and Yuan Gang died, damaging his soul as the master. This is one of the disadvantages of Yin-Yang embroidery. The death of a puppet will cause great trauma to the master, especially in the soul. It is not easy to repair. Fortunately, the Dragon force rushed over. He swallowed two in a row and tried to refine and absorb them to ease the pain. "Demon girl, let''s go." "If we don''t go, it''s too late. If some holy weapons transfer the battlefield to us, we have no place to hide." "Let''s run forward and find familiar elders. It''s not the way to stay here." The girls hurried anxiously that they could not intervene in the current scene and could be destroyed at any time. They could only seek the protection of some holy weapons to have hope of living. "You go, I''ll stay..." the demon son anxiously looked at the distance and was about to jump into the house in front. Suddenly he saw a golden streamer flying here. Although it seemed so insignificant in the terrible energy pressure all over the world, it made the demon''s heart jump, surprised and cheered, and rushed over regardless of the danger. Qin Ming fluttered across the low sky and rushed to the courtyard of Yang Tianqiu. He was afraid of being destroyed there all the way, or he didn''t dare to see the picture, but... When the demon son excitedly appeared on the front roof, he was determined and sped over. The demon son jumped up from the roof and rushed towards Qin Ming. He hugged Qin Ming directly in the air and offered a kiss excitedly. His arms wrapped around Qin Ming''s neck and wanted to kiss him. Qin Ming doesn''t mind enjoying the fragrance of nephrite, but Qiu Lin has to be subtle behind him. Qiu Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at them deeply. Are the two children really together? Seeing the demon son''s excited look and the real joy in his eyes, he was wide in his heart and showed a knowing smile. Since the demon son''s parents died, he never saw the demon son''s true feelings. He was always pretending and protecting himself. Chapter 348 "Grandpa?" the demon son suddenly caught a glimpse of an old man in front of him. Who is not grandpa? "Kiss for a while? I don''t mind waiting." Qiu Lin seldom jokes. He''s happy. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. This is his own granddaughter, the only relative in the world. Since the demon son''s father went crazy and his mother died in front of the grave, I haven''t seen the demon son so happy. And he forcibly taught the demon son ''blood elf'' to bear a lot of psychological pressure for fear that the demon son would follow in the footsteps of her parents. Qin Ming was embarrassed, but the demon son was not shy. He wrapped his neck around Qin Ming, kissed him deeply, smiled and showed off his happiness to Grandpa. Bai Xiaochun and the other girls ran over and were relieved to see Qin life safe and sound hard in their hearts. "Bai Xiaochun?" Hua sledgehammer gasped weakly. I didn''t expect to see Bai Xiaochun here. Is he also here to save people? "Where''s your sister?" "My sister separated from me a long time ago." Hua sledgehammer shook his head. When he was caught that day, he was looking for Hua Qingyi in the rain forest. Now I''m very glad to think of it, otherwise my sister will be caught here and suffer the pain of life rather than death. Qin Ming said, "let''s leave here first. Lord Qiu, can you help contact their elders?" The girls looked forward to Qiu Lin immediately. They were really frightened. "I saw an elder of the flower family just now. Call him over and protect you to find a safe place first." Qiu Lin looked up at the sky and soon saw a violent man in the sky battlefield, dancing a huge sabre. A strong green demon was defeated one after another, which was very eye-catching in the chaotic battlefield. "Thank you, master!" Hua sledgehammer quickly thanked him. He really held on and sat down with the wall. There were fifty or sixty blood holes all over the body, and even the meridians were pierced. The sharp pain made the strong man tremble from time to time, and his pale face twitched. He has been hung on the tree for ten days, dark, desperate, cold, desolate, nightmare like ten days. I shudder when I think of it now. He even shed tears when he was in the cocoon. Is my life going to end like this? He wept and was afraid. Hua sledgehammer looked at the body Qin Ming brought back. He didn''t know whether to say he was lucky or unfortunate. When Qiu Lin brought back the elders of the flower family, the elders of the flower family were startled by the appearance of Hua sledgehammer. His face was ugly and frightening. He helped him regulate his Qi and blood at the first time. After thanking him again and again, he hurried away with Hua sledgehammer and other girls and took them to find all kinds of elders. "They are obviously human beings, but they don''t treat themselves as human beings, let alone human beings." the demon son has never hated anyone so much. The green demon family is no longer so simple as inhuman. "Heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven, but his own iniquity can''t live. There''s only one end for them, exterminating the family!" Qiu Lin''s look was also very gloomy. "Let''s leave here first. I''m afraid that the green demon family has any secret weapons. The dog jumps over the wall to fight back." Qin Ming doesn''t want to stay here more. The war situation on the island is very chaotic. When the green demon family is desperate to resist, there are likely to be more accidents. He has done what he should do. It''s time to get out of here. Go to the surrounding sea area and find a safe place to hunt the escaping dragon Qi. Qiu Lin hummed softly: "leave? Why leave when such a good opportunity exists? I''ll go to greet pangzheng and rob the treasure house of the green demon family. These monsters who are neither human nor demon have been born in the magic spirit method for thousands of years. There should be some good things in the treasure house. It''s rare for us to come to the Imperial City, so we have to take something back." Qin Ming and the demon son brightened up and looted? Yes, it''s a good opportunity. Qiu Lin quickly gathered the suzerain and Shengwu of the five Northern Alliance, such as Pang Zheng and Li suzerain. They simply discussed and hit it off. Rob him! Soon after, the nine holy warriors of the Northern Alliance "stormed" at high altitude and drove ducks around the strong men of the six green demons. The fierce fierce battle was vigorous and made a huge momentum. The crazy impact and desperate fighting methods were seen by other holy warriors of the imperial dynasty, and they all felt that the combat effectiveness of the northern region was really strong and wild. Even the emperor and the strong men of the Holy Church nodded when they glanced here from the corner of their eyes. They did a beautiful job, northern region! You need this momentum now! As everyone knows, the northern region''s fierce attack is true. In fact, it is covering up the "atrocities" of Qin''s life. They deliberately circled the battlefield over the green demon family manor. The location of the treasure house and the fierce battle field looked terrible. In fact, they deliberately made the momentum big and isolated the outside sight, so that Qin Ming and the demon son could successfully break into the green demon family treasure house. Qin Ming and the demon son were unequivocal and carried out a "inhuman" ransacking in the treasure house. Qiu Lin transferred his space ring to the demon son and let them dress up to their heart''s content. Lord Li and they also temporarily transferred their space ring to Qin ming to recognize the Lord. Dress up, as much as you can. As a result Qin Ming and the demon son stuffed all the martial arts, spirit stones, weapons, precious drugs and other strange things into the space container, even the shelf. Since the collapse of the eight treasures Liuli sect and the strong forces of all ethnic groups, the green demon family has become the dominant family in the magic spirit Dharma Day. After subduing many beasts, they have gradually become the overlord here. After thousands of years of search and search, they have moved nearly 50% of the treasures in the magic spirit Dharma Day to the island and hoarded them in the treasure house except for their own use. Qin Ming doesn''t know if the green demon clan has any other secret room treasure house. Anyway, the treasure in this treasure house is enough for them. In the end, Qiu Lin and his colleagues worked together to destroy the hollowed out treasure house and erase it directly from the manor. "Where is the green demon clan leader''s bedroom?" the demon son''s bad proposal. "Front!!" looting is addictive! Qin Ming held the demon son, spread his wings and rushed to the depths of the manor. The above Qiu Lin and others continued to fight wildly, with enough momentum, as they moved to the green demon clan leader''s bedroom. "A lot of night pearls, do you want them?" "Yes!!" "This picture seems good." "Yes!" "This hair ornament is good. Is it beautiful on my head?" "Yes!!" "This sword is too heavy to hold." "Yes!!" "Wow, here''s a treasure chest." "Yes!" "What''s this thing for? It''s weird." "Yes!! yes!!" "What is this?" "Whatever he wants, he needs everything except quilts, mattresses, tables and stools." Qin Ming and the demon son ran back and forth in the bedroom. They collected everything they could and couldn''t take. The more they looted, the more excited they became. They looted the green demon clan leader''s bedroom and the nearby bedroom, just like moving. Several sneaky green demon clansmen came to the green demon clan leader''s bedroom at risk and planned to get some babies to escape for their lives. As a result, they met Qin Ming and the demon son face-to-face. Before they reacted, they were thrown out by the high-altitude leader pangzheng. "Young! Young! It''s still too young! Don''t worry about copying the house. Look for the secret room or something." Even people as serious as the leader of Qingyun sect were anxious in the air and yelled to guide them. "Yes, chamber of secrets!!" Qin Ming and the demon son turned their heads and went back to the bedroom. Before long, they really found the secret room. There were not many things in it. There were only a dozen kinds, but they were simple and atmospheric, bright and full of energy. Their eyes were green and they took them away forcibly, leaving none of them. "Enough, enough, get out." "Not enough. Find another place." "If you don''t go, you will be suspected by the royal family. Go, go, go." "Oh, I''m so excited." "Reserved." (twenty third watch, continue...) Chapter 349 When the fierce battle filled the whole island, nearly ten million dragon power spread across the ocean to the boundless rainforest. A large number of rookies and spirit demons were lucky to "hit". Although they didn''t understand what happened, the energy contained in the dragon power and its effectiveness made all the lucky ones ecstatic. While concentrating on refining, they began to frantically search for the dragon power. Heaven''s chance! Great chance! And it''s the chance to cover the whole rainforest. Thousands of rookies are destined to benefit. Even many spirit demons screamed, gave up fighting, ignored human beings and began to capture the "dragon shadow" flying all over the sky. Dragon power has a strong refining effect on the blood and soul of human beings and spirit demons. It is a rare treasure in the world and a yuan power condensed from the real dragon. It not only has a "reborn" effect on ordinary blood vessels, but also has a wonderful effect on those geniuses and exotic animals. Especially for some people who are about to break through, one mouthful of dragon power is enough to make them cross the barrier and even go to another day. "Is this the dragon power in the Tianfeng evil dragon column?" Tang tianque looked at the Dragon Gas constantly passing through the sky, and his heart was surging. It must be that the Tianfeng evil dragon column was destroyed, and hundreds of millions of dragon power in it was spilling into the world. Not surprisingly, the holy military team assembled by the royal family has entered the magic spirit Dharma Day, and a fierce battle is breaking out in the depths of the inland sea. Qin Ming succeeded! good job! "He really did it." fanxin was happy and worried. They were happy that the heavenly evil dragon pillar was destroyed, and the royal family would not forcibly destroy the world. They didn''t have to die. They were worried about how Qin Ming was now? Before the sudden violent turbulence, even they can feel it here. What will be the scene in the inland sea? The battlefield of Shengwu level was on an unprecedented scale in the history of the imperial dynasty. Qin ordered a small Xuanwu realm. Any accident could frighten him. Tang Yuzhen silently hugged his hands, prayed for Qin''s life, prayed that he was safe and sound, and prayed for his safe return. "An incredible man, how did he do it?" "Is his life hard, or is he smart enough? If other people were so crazy like him, they would have died long ago." "Life is hard enough, smart enough, and there are some special means to protect life." The Royal elite whispered and had to admit that they admired it a little. Tang tianque said, "we can''t cross the inland sea. We can only pray that he can return safely." "Don''t worry, he can''t die. Good people don''t live long, and disasters leave thousands of years. He is half a disaster, and it''s no problem to live for hundreds of years." Heifeng flies excitedly at high altitude, catching the flying dragon power, tonic and tonic. He has to catch more when he dies. There won''t be this shop after passing this village. "Don''t you know my brother is still alive?" Lu Dai looked at the distance and didn''t want to catch the dragon''s Qi. "We''ll wait here. If Qin Ming is still alive, he will come back." Tang tianque arranged for the Royal team to disperse and catch dragon Qi to practice in situ. He had no reason to restrict them any more. The Royal team was impatient. The excited cheers dispersed into the surrounding dense forests to look for dragon power. Ling Xue and they also suppressed their worries and began to catch Long Li. The priceless treasure of dragon power can not be found. It can not only improve the current state, but also quench the body and refine the spirit, cut hair and wash the marrow, so as to make them have more room for growth in the future. The chaotic war on the island lasted from dawn to noon and late into the night. Around that time, more than 3000 green demon people fled the island they had operated for thousands of years. Some of them were strong at the level of Saint martial arts. Some of them evacuated by Raptors or sea animals and fled into the vast inland sea to avoid the pursuit of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. The green demon clan didn''t expect that they would lose so easily and completely. There are many spirit demons in and around the island, including some super beasts comparable to Shengwu. These Guardian forces they usually trust and rely on did not play a role at the critical moment. The raid came so suddenly that the destruction of giant trees and the number of powerful people in Jinpeng Dynasty stopped these spirit demons at the very beginning. The dragon power leaked by Fengtian evil dragon column made them crazy. They were busy swallowing the dragon power. They didn''t want to pay attention to the green demon family. When they catch enough dragon power and suppress their fear, the defeat of the green demon family is inevitable. They can only lead some people of the green demon family to flee the island and dare not touch the edge of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. The Jinpeng imperial court never stopped. Under the emperor''s command, the soldiers broke into the inland sea and continued to pursue. Then, an endless stream of Imperial troops gathered in the palace and came to the island through the altar. Under the personal command of the old royal family, they carried out a comprehensive cleaning up here. Now the evil dragon pillar has been destroyed, and the sealing force will become weaker and weaker until it disappears one day. At that time, the magic spirit Dharma Day will appear in front of the world and stir the world. Countless strong people will rush into it to explore. The people and Demons living in it will also appear outside. If they are not controlled in advance, there will be unimaginable chaos. Therefore, before the day comes, Jinpeng emperor should try to eliminate the remaining evils of the green demon family, deter the beasts here, and control this space. Qiu Lin and the five holy warriors of the northern region worked together to sweep the west, chasing and killing the remaining evils of the green demon family in the vast sea area, and also hunting the powerful spirit demons in the sea area. For them, it''s like a primitive "hunting ground". They can hunt and kill at will, destroy as much as they want, play as much as they want, and catch whatever they want. Maybe they can only come in once in their life, so they should take as many things as possible, such as the skin and bones of those powerful spirit demons, or special cubs, Can''t let go. In order to prevent the green demon family from avenging Qin Ming, the "culprit", they slaughtered the remaining evils of the green demon family. Qin Ming and the demon son rode on the newly tamed Raptor and followed Qiu Lin behind them. While appreciating the strength of their holy martial arts, they caught the galloping dragon power and seized the opportunity to practice. Dragon power is really a good thing. It is a treasure for Shengwu and wonderful for their Xuanwu realm. Each dragon force swallowed by Qin Ming will be divided up by Lei Chan impatiently, but some dragon Qi will still linger in his body. It''s more convenient for Qin ming to cultivate. He doesn''t need to tame the grumpy dragon power. He can directly absorb them and divide the rest. Moreover, Lei Chan, after all, is a part of Qin Ming''s body. They swallow and refine dragon power to strengthen themselves. To some extent, they are also strengthening Qin Ming. In just a few days, the realm of Qin''s life has been stable in the seven heavy days, and even reached the peak. He was excited by the beauty of Long Li. The demon son swallowed the fragment that Qin Ming gave her. Although it was only a small part of the tree heart, it was the tree heart of the tree demon in tianwu. It had magnificent life power. Even the leader of Baihua sect envied it and asked to exchange with the demon son, but the demon son refused. Qin Ming picked it up for her at the risk of his life. How can it be easily given to others. The fragments sank into the new sea of air in the demon son''s Dantian and integrated into the sapling. The saplings began to thrive and develop, releasing endless green energy, supporting the sea of gas, almost one-third of the sea of blood gas, and increasing. Even Qiu Lin didn''t know why the demon son had the second sea of gas, but the problem obviously appeared in the magical tree demon seed. The tiger cub''s whole body is surging with strong white fog, constantly devouring the dragon''s power. The power of dragon power is very domineering. Ordinary spirit demons are difficult to tame easily, but tiger cubs eat one at a time and have a rest. There is no discomfort. In just a few days, it incredibly swallowed nearly 20 dragon powers. Dragon, the supreme demon family, has pure and special internal energy, which is difficult for humans and other spirit demons to enjoy easily, but the white tiger is also the supreme demon family, and its blood power is very overbearing. It can be absorbed and utilized without refining, and its effect is even several times stronger than that of blood essence. The dragon power in the sky is a "great opportunity" for humans and monsters, and a "great gift" for white tigers. The white tiger is changing dramatically with the momentum of "crazy growth". In a few days, it has grown to one meter long, and finally there is a trace of "King" on its forehead. It is becoming clearer and clearer. Thick sideburns have grown at the corners of its mouth, dancing upward and majestic. The loud and clear tiger roar echoed in the sky. The sound had a metallic texture, clear and just sunny. The white tiger is the main killer. It is strong and strong. It can slave the wind and subdue ghosts. It finally began to grow, showing the domineering atmosphere of the supreme white tiger. Chapter 350 The sweep and chase across the inland sea lasted nearly 20 days, and the rookies and spirit demons in the rainforest also reveled for more than 20 days. The green demon clan was almost destroyed, including the clan leader. They were killed by the strong town. Only a few avoided heavy search and hid in the sea or somewhere in the rain forest. After all, they have lived here for thousands of years, and there are still some places to hide. But none of the surviving clansmen were lucky enough to survive, only crazy resentment. They still don''t know how they lost and what went wrong. The rookies in the rainforest have benefited. More than 60% have broken through the realm, and some have broken two days in a row. This scene of large-scale collective breakthrough is really rare, and it is enough to see the power of dragon power. Jinpeng imperial warriors temporarily ended their raids on the sea area. After occupying the island and cleaning up the remaining evils and spirit demons of the green demon family, they began to attract more imperial teams and aristocratic families to come, form an exploration force, cross the inland sea and carry out a more comprehensive investigation on the magic spirit Dharma Day. For thousands of years, it has been the young Rookies of the imperial dynasty who have come in for adventure. No one has ever come in more than the Xuanwu realm. No matter how much they expect, they can''t break the seal, but now they finally have a chance. Even the Emperor didn''t rush back to the imperial palace to explore the secret realm in the rainforest. This is an exciting time for Jinpeng imperial dynasty and the rookies in the rainforest, but it is undoubtedly a disaster for the spirit demons living in the magic spirit Dharma Day. They have never seen so many strong human beings, and regardless of the crazy plunder, they catch them directly when they meet good spirit demons, which is more ferocious than them. Twenty days later, when the magic spirit Dharma Day fell into chaos, Qin Ming returned to the swamp. In twenty days, he made a breakthrough again and stepped into the eightfold sky. Demon children are the kind of "lucky people" who break through the double heaven in a row. Now they are firmly in the state of the seventh heaven. It was the dual role of Longli and Shuxin that made her complete a miracle in just 20 days. Tang tianque and his colleagues all had a surprise breakthrough. Without exception, their faces were filled with smiles. Ling Xue''s realm was originally a little low, and the Snow Demon swallowed the dragon''s power and reacted on her, which also achieved a breakthrough of double heaven. "Well done!" Tang tianque greeted Qin Ming. He''s back! The Royal team gathered from the surrounding woodlands and were happy for Qin when they saw that his life was safe and sound. The rookies outside didn''t know what had happened these days, but they knew very well that if Qin had not ordered them to go deep into the inland sea, maybe the imperial dynasty would have destroyed the whole magic spirit Dharma Day, and no one would live at that time. If it weren''t for Qin Ming''s adventure, there would be the collapse of hundreds of millions of dragon forces, and how could they get such a chance. Qin Ming jumped down from the Raptor''s back and was about to say hello to them, but he saw Lu Dai looking forward in the crowd, and his expression couldn''t help but darken. Lu dunzheng ran over excitedly and looked forward to and squeezed out the crowd, but when he saw Qin Ming''s expression, his heart suddenly sank: "childe Qin, have you found my brother?" "Sorry..." Qin Ming thought about burying his brother''s body on his way here and told Lu Dai that he couldn''t find it. At least it''s easier to accept it, but he still brought the body after thinking about it. Let him go home with Lu. "Didn''t find it, or..." Lu Dai walked over quickly and suddenly noticed a dim green light on the Raptor''s back. He rushed over and looked. Lu Dai was dizzy and almost sat on the ground. A corpse is wrapped with ragged vines. The green light is emitted from the vines. There is a strong life energy that maintains the vitality of the corpse and will not rot, but the corpse has no temperature and no breathing. "Brother..." Lu Dai burst into tears and fell on his knees. "The green demon clan hangs the captured people on the tree and wraps them in the tree cocoon. It absorbs their spiritual power and blood every day and night to keep them in extreme weakness. It can also provide life energy and ensure that they live in a semi coma. In short, life is not like death, and they don''t even have the strength to commit suicide. Some people hang there for ten years. Death may be a relief." Qin Ming can only comfort Lu Dai. The others came up and looked at it. They were hairy all over. The body was covered with vines and spikes and looked very scary. Hanging on a tree as nourishment? Ten years of life rather than death? They feel terrible when they think about it. These green demons who should be cut thousands of times are so cruel that they are hateful. Lu Dai closed his eyes painfully. Tears kept falling down his cheeks and cried low. "I shouldn''t have forced you to come here. I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Qin Ming patted the landing fool on the shoulder and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say. Lu Dai said sorry, took his brother''s body and walked into the dense forest in front of him. "Let him be quiet." they watched him leave and sighed softly. "Eech, why are you in the eightfold sky?" Heifeng flew down from the sky and was preparing to stimulate Qin ming to show his pride in the eightfold sky. As a result, he found that Qin Ming''s breath was almost the same as him. "You''re eight days old, too? It''s not normal." "What''s wrong? When you leave, I''ll have seven days." Heifeng was depressed. He thought he could suppress Qin''s life. Now he''s at the same level. However, hey hey, my blood has been quenched and washed successively by the blood essence and dragon power of yinhuangtianfalcon, and it is pure to a new level. In particular, the dragon power just absorbed resonates with the "Phoenix pulse" in my body, opening a new inheritance secret skill, which is stronger than its demon fire Black Lotus. If he had another fight, he was confident of winning Qin''s life. "The Jinpeng imperial dynasty is sweeping the magic spirit Dharma Day, and the seal here begins to weaken. It won''t take long to disappear. When the magic spirit Dharma Day gets through with the outside world, more people will come in for exploration. Are you going to stay or leave with me?" Qin Ming looked at Heifeng again, looking more heroic and sharp. He used to be a half blood Heifeng, Now after repeated quenching and washing, the blood should be stronger. This kind of baby can''t give up when you get it. The demon looked at the black phoenix in surprise. Sure enough, it was very similar to the legendary Phoenix. Its body was slender, its wings were wide and thick, and its long tail feathers floated magnificently. It was burning strong black inflammation all over its body, emitting hot heat. It was proud to hold its head high, and its black eyes were filled with strange whirlpools. How beautiful it looked. Although its wings were not as beautiful as the Phoenix, its metal black feathers had more texture, Looks more heroic. Ordinary people may not be able to bear its ferocity, but those who can resist will be intoxicated with it and eager to possess it. The demon fell in love with the black phoenix at a glance. Heifeng pretended to think about it seriously for a while and shook her head regretfully: "we''re not suitable." "It doesn''t matter. I''m versatile." "Pooh..." the crowd couldn''t help laughing. (twenty five more! Passion or not?) Chapter 351 "I think it''s necessary to have an emotional foundation to coexist between people and demons. They feel comfortable together and can be happy together. Right?" Heifeng''s blood is stronger now. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be a subsidiary of human beings. Besides, Qin Ming is too crazy to dare to challenge Feng tianxie dragon column himself? In its view, this kind of human with the spirit of "death" in his bones must not be too close to him, otherwise he must be involved one day, and he doesn''t know how to die. But now the scene is bad for him. Qin ordered them to be numerous and numerous, and there are many strong human beings sweeping in the dense forest. If he said too rudely, he would come to no good end. "That''s the reason." Qin Ming looked at Heifeng and nodded with a light smile. Heifeng laughed with her: "I actually appreciate you very much. I really, very much appreciate you. Men should be as energetic as you. Your talent is very strong and equal to me. Your character is also good. I admire you for daring to live and die for your friends. But, with all due respect, you are crazy and adventurous, so we are really inappropriate." Then he quickly added: "other places are suitable. That''s the point. I''m afraid you''re crazy." "Give up at this point? It''s a pity. We can find a suitable solution." "This is a character that can''t be changed." Heifeng shook her head. "You can''t change your character. People can change." Qin Ming pulled the demon to him and looked at Heifeng with a smile. The demon looked at Qin Ming in surprise and at Heifeng. For me? Tang tianque was surprised. Did they really give it to the demon as a gift? It''s generous enough. This is a half blood black phoenix. It won''t give up easily if it falls into anyone''s hands. "What do you mean?" Heifeng looked at the demon son condescending. According to his taste, this is a beautiful woman, and it is still a very beautiful one. But give me as a gift to your lover? You are so brave. What do you think of me? I''m not afraid I''ll eat you two dog men and women. "For your sake. We''ll leave soon. Dare you stay? I think you''ll be captured by other holy weapons in a few days. They don''t talk as well as me. If you want to leave with us and then pat your ass, ha ha, we''re not so easy to bully." The demon son also said, "follow me. You haven''t grown up yet. The outside world is very dangerous. It''s easy to encounter danger. You need someone to take care of you." Heifengzui hardened a few times and hesitated. Now the magic spirit Dharma Day has changed. It must not be left. Qin ordered them to leave. The girl is right. He is still young and not strong enough. He is very strange to the outside world. If he is watched by some sinister human beings, he will end badly. The demon son said sincerely, "follow me and we will take care of each other. At most, three years later, when you grow up and your strength becomes stronger, you will decide whether to go or stay." Heifeng looks at Qin Ming and then at the demon son. Although it''s a little uncomfortable for him to follow a woman, it''s at least safer. Qin Ming looks casual and handsome. In fact, he is a complete madman. His future life with him must be very dangerous. This woman looks pretty good. At least it''s pleasing to the eyes and matches well with her. Besides, women are easy to cheat. It''s not certain who will tame who in three years. "Consider?" Qin Ming waited for Heifeng''s decision. "Don''t think about it. I''ll follow her. But we agreed that it''s up to me to decide whether to go or stay in three years." Heifeng held her chest high and her head high, maintaining its style and ferocity. "OK! That''s it!" Qin Ming smiled with ease. "Thank you." the demon son also smiled and smiled strangely. Other people looked at Heifeng strangely. Poor, poor. It''s better to follow Qin Ming with the demon. Qin Ming is just crazy and cruel. The demon is more than crazy or cruel. She''s a dangerous demon. It fell into her hands. You''ll feel better. three years? In less than a year, I''m afraid you''ll be taken care of by her. Heifeng suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. Did I say something wrong? "I''ll go up and sit down?" the demon pointed to Heifeng''s back and couldn''t wait. "My black inflammation is terrible. Can you resist?" Heifeng intended to threaten the demon son and scare the little girl. "No, I''m seven days." When the demon son said these words, other people noticed her realm, seven heavy days? Others suffer when they come to the green demon family. Why do you still have seven days and break through three days in succession? "Come on, we are familiar." Heifeng smiled meaningfully. I can''t scare you in the sky. "Don''t bully me." the demon son blinked playfully, awakened the white tiger from the back of the Raptor and brought it to Heifeng. The one meter long white tiger looks very young, but it is majestic and murderous. It just appeared. All kinds of tiger demons around roared, bared their teeth and roared at the white tiger, but they were not demonstrations, but more like panic. They even retreated in spite of the owner''s comfort. Even the black hell blood refining tiger felt deeply uneasy, and their hair stood upside down, roaring and retreating slowly. The Snow Demon on Ling Xue''s shoulder immediately calmed down, fell into Ling Xue''s hand and stared at the white tiger, very uneasy. What''s going on? Tang tianque is surprised. Is there anything special about this little tiger? The white tiger just woke up and was a little confused. He shook his body hard, walked past Qin Ming, rubbed intimately, and then gave a loud tiger roar to all the tiger spirit demons present. The sound was more or less childish and crisp, but for the black hell blood refining tiger, it was more shocking than the thunder. Unexpectedly, it spread more than ten meters, watched it warily and roared in a low voice. Heifeng looked at it and her eyes changed. Is this a white tiger? Half blood, too? But why make it feel dangerous. "Let''s go, Xiaobai. My sister will fly with you." the demon son picked up the white tiger and put it on the back of Heifeng. The white tiger was very proud and didn''t want to be held any more. He struggled twice and fell from the demon''s arms onto the black phoenix''s back. He looked at the burning black inflammation around him, and a lightning fine awn gushed out of his eyes, which was arrogant. It walked forward. Under the stunned eyes of the whole audience, a claw pressed on Heifeng''s high head and pressed it hard. Black Feng was stunned. Unprepared, he was pressed by white tiger claws. I''ll wipe it. It''s on my head? It presses my noble head! Everyone looked wonderful. The black phoenix sent out a loud and clear roar of the Phoenix. It was ashamed, angry and fierce. It set off a violent black inflammation and rose into the sky with the demon son and the white tiger. Like a black and burning whirlwind, it soared up for nearly a kilometer. The Feng roared and screamed endlessly. It danced in the air, sped in a large spiral, and rushed into the swamp with the demon and the white tiger. I won''t clean you up. You don''t know why Heifeng is so black. Chapter 352 The crowd watched them disappear into the clouds above the swamp and prayed for Heifeng. The tigers were quiet, but they looked very dignified. They looked at the distant white tigers, and the feeling of danger to them had not completely dissipated. "What kind of tiger is that?" Tang tianque felt deeply uneasy from the black hell blood refining tiger. "Half blood white tiger." Qin Ming can''t say it''s a pure blood white tiger, and no one believes it. "Where did you find it?" even Tang tianque began to envy. He had a special liking for tiger spirit demons. He also thought about looking for a white tiger. Only the pure blood white tiger became extinct ten thousand years ago. All kinds of "cross breeding" survived. Let alone pure blood white tigers, even half blood white tigers are rare. "Imperial city, red thunder palace. It was the time I almost fought with Xue Chanyu. I just felt special. I didn''t expect to cultivate a half blood white tiger." The crowd suddenly realized that no wonder Qin Ming had to fight Xue Chanyu at that time. It turned out that the beast cub had a great background. "Lucky." some people envy, envy and hate. They are half blood white tiger and half blood black phoenix. Qin Ming even sits on two rare animals. Although they are half blood, they are still young. Refine their blood more and will definitely become super war animals in the future. But what can be done? The white tiger was won by others, and the black phoenix was subdued by others. They have only envy. "When are you going to leave?" Tang tianque asked. Qin Ming is already a hero of the royal family. After leaving here, the royal family will reward Qin Ming and thank him for his efforts. In the future, they will no longer use troops in the northern regions. However, marriage is necessary. It is not only to deepen the relationship, but also to monitor Qin life and northern regions more reasonably. Of course, marriage is only one of them, and there will be more ways. However, Tang tianque no longer appreciates Qin''s life, but has a sense of vigilance. If Qin Ming really wants to leave the northern regions in the future, it''s better to say that if he wants to stay or come back after being strong, the imperial dynasty may not tolerate him. "In a few days, the magic spirit Dharma Day is the time of chaos and the most suitable time for experience." the more chaos and turbulence, the easier it is to wake up those sleeping forbidden areas or other treasures. The opportunity is rare. Of course, we should seize and use it. Now that his realm has rushed into the eightfold heaven, he needs to experience well and be stable in an all-round way. He can''t leave any hidden dangers because of the rapid improvement of his realm. Moreover, there are many dragons in the rainforest, which are integrated into the ground, mountains and even rivers. These are good things. You can find one more. "On behalf of the royal family, I thank you for everything you have done, and I thank you for all the rookies who participated in the magic spirit Dharma day operation." "Your Highness, I''m not so great. I just do what I should do." "Do you need me to publish your deeds to the whole imperial dynasty? This can change your image in the hearts of many people and make you less enemies." "Please don''t. I didn''t venture into the inland sea to be a hero, but to keep my thunder ancient city. I also want to ask you to let the ancestors of those aristocratic families hold their breath. The green demon clan can''t kill all of them. At least one tenth of their people will survive. When they know that I did it, they will hunt me all over the world." "Don''t worry, the royal family will do everything possible to help you since they thank you for what you have done. The remaining evils of the green demon family will not leave here easily, let alone hurt your relatives in the northern region, at least not for a short time." "What about after that?" fanxin couldn''t help asking. "After Qin''s life becomes stronger, do you care about the remaining evils of the green demon family?" "That''s true." It was not until after dark that Heifeng came back with the demon and the white tiger. No one knows what happened in the swamp and what it has experienced. Anyway, when he left, the heroic Heifeng came back in a trance and a little confused. He seemed to have some doubts about life. He didn''t say anything. He stood in a daze on the top of the mountain in the distance. Looking from a distance, his back was very sad. The demon son winked at Qin Ming: "done." "So simple? How did you do it?" "It''s just beginning now. Wait a few more times to make sure it''s obedient." Everyone mourned for Heifeng again. Poor boy, he suffered. Several bonfires were lit in the woodland. They gathered around each other and practiced quietly. Tang Yuzhen looked at Qin Ming and the demon son in the distance. The demon son did not shy away from the intimacy between himself and Qin Ming, took his arm, talked and laughed, teased Qin Ming from time to time, and then looked at Qin Ming''s embarrassed appearance and smiled. It can be seen that they are very happy and happy. Tang Yuzhen has to admit that the demon son is really beautiful, young and beautiful, but it is enchanting and charming. However, it is not the charm of tacky customs, but the charm of strange stock. It is more obvious with those blood red eyes. Perhaps, a man will be intoxicated by her beauty and charm. When it comes to looks, Tang Yuzhen thinks he is on a par with the demon son. When it comes to temperament, he has a completely different feeling. But Tang Yuzhen looked at it and suddenly felt that he was a little worse than the demon son. What was it? She doesn''t understand. Tang Yushuang is very calm. He calms his heart and calms his Qi to refine the dragon power. He doesn''t have the complex idea of his sister Tang Yuzhen. She married to thunder ancient city for surveillance and for the benefit of the royal family. It''s impossible to talk about feelings with Qin Ming. As for which woman he likes and which woman he enjoys, it''s up to him. Anyway, as long as Qin Ming agrees to marry, Tang Yushuang is the main room, and all the others are concubines. This is a royal marriage, Qin life dare not disobey. Moreover, Qin Ming not only woke up Feng tianxie dragon column, but also came back alive from the green demon family, white tiger and black phoenix, as well as continuous breakthroughs beyond common sense, which all said that he would have more secrets and aroused Tang Yushuang''s curiosity to find out. Tang tianque began to be wary of Qin''s life, and Tang Yushuang was more wary. "Sister..." Tang Yuzhen was about to speak when Tang Yushuang interrupted coldly: "Don''t try to talk about feelings with people like Qin Ming. You will be hurt completely. Qin Ming won''t talk about feelings with people in the royal family unless he is a fool. Put your mind away and remember your responsibility. If your father really decides to marry and use me to monitor the ancient city of thunder, he will also consider your marriage. I remind you, choose a suitable man as soon as possible and put it forward to his father. It''s always a good idea It''s better than your father arranging someone you don''t like. " Tang Yuzhen''s eyes were slightly hot, his red lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes dropped. The demon son gently stroked the white tiger. Her scarlet eyes were as red as her lips. They were very strange and beautiful. She was looking at Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang sisters in the Royal team through the burning bonfire. "Why don''t you talk?" Qin Ming threw a stick into the fire. "Do they really look like that?" the demon said to the twin princess Nunu. "Look carefully, there is still a difference." "What''s the difference?" "Different temperament." "Have you seen it carefully?" the demon son tilted his head and smiled. Qin Ming was suddenly vigilant: "did Heifeng tell you anything?" "I''ve said a lot, but I don''t know what it''s made up and what''s true." Qin Minglian hurriedly said, "it must be false." "You admit that 20% is true?" "Let''s talk about your second sea of Qi. What was the situation at that time?" Qin minggan smiled and changed the topic. The demon son didn''t intend to let him go: "the Royal Princess, twin sisters, and both are national beauty and natural fragrance. Are you really not interested in such two women?" Qin Minggang was about to say something when the demon son suddenly got up and walked to the Royal team. Many people in the forest opened their eyebrows and lit their eyes with a high degree of tacit understanding. Ah ah, what''s the situation? Chapter 353 Fan Xin sat beside Qin Ming with bright eyes and said, "how did you stimulate the demon son?" Ling Xue and others are speechless. Look, you are excited. "Am I free?" Qin Ming couldn''t stop him, but it was inconvenient to follow him, otherwise nothing would become something. "You must show off your relationship with the two princesses with the demon. Which man has no vanity, I understand." "Am I that kind of person? Sit away and don''t make trouble." "Who let you flirt around? You deserve it." "Flirting? Me?" "You belong to the sultry type and don''t make it obvious. What''s this called? It''s called playing ambiguous." "I always thought your disciples of Baihua sect were pure, but you were a special case. Be careful that your sect leader will drive you out." The young men and girls in the Royal team quietly looked at the demon coming. Is this running for Princess Yuzhen? Is it the afternoon? Since Qin Ming left the swamp that day, they began to talk quietly, such as what Princess Yushuang is going to marry Qin Ming, but Princess Yuzhen inexplicably likes Qin Ming. No matter who gossip or not, they all feel interesting, not to mention the royal family. Even if they are put in an ordinary family, it is enough for the villagers to talk endlessly. Especially after Qin Ming came back with the demon son today, their slightly sinking mind became active again. No woman is willing to share her man with other women, such as those beautiful tianzhijiao women, not to mention demons. Demons should be such a kind, and they are not afraid of heaven and earth. They don''t care about princesses or not. It''s brave enough to go straight to the two princesses now! Tang tianque was reminded by the guards and looked there. "Princess highness." the devil came to the two princesses. "Demon girl." Tang Yuzhen smiled and nodded, elegant, dignified and generous. Tang Yushuang nodded faintly and was as cold as ice. She didn''t deliberately aim at the demon son. It was her character. "You are princess Yuzhen." the demon smiled and pointed to Tang Yuzhen. "How did you recognize the demon girl?" Tang Yu was really strange. She wore a purple veil, clothes and hair accessories, as well as her sitting posture and posture, just like her sister Tang Yushuang. She was by the campfire, and the light was bright and dark. Even Tang tianque was difficult to recognize at a glance. "Tone, attitude." demon son pointed to the tree stool next to him to ask if you mind if I sit down? "Demon girl, please." Tang Yuzhen arranged the bodyguard next to him to put a blanket on it, showing the Royal etiquette. Her eyes were clear and bright, as bright as stars, and she had well hidden all her thoughts. "I''ve heard a lot about the two princesses. I finally met today." after the demon son sat down, he raised his hand and dismissed the bodyguards in the nearby circle. After Tang Yuzhen nodded, the guards stepped back to a hundred meters away. "It''s funny. The demon girl Yanguan Beiyu is the first beauty of the new generation. Many men admire her." "I can''t afford to be the first in the northern regions. Qin ordered the family to be the one. I feel pity when I see it." the demon son smiled and looked at Tang Yuzhen, from soft long hair to exquisite earlobes, from snow-white jade neck to noble clothes, and even looked back at Tang Yuzhen''s waist and forward at Tang Yuzhen''s convex outline. "The demon girl said Yue Qing of Qingyun sect?" Tang Yuzhen kept her manners, but she was still hot with the demon''s eyes. How could this look be more aggressive than men. "Well, his childhood sweetheart is engaged." "Engaged?" Tang Yuzhen was surprised. Tang Yushuang opened her beautiful and cold Phoenix eyes and raised her eyebrows to look at the demon son. "You seem surprised?" the demon looked at them with a smile, and then said, "Qin''s life and Yue Qingding''s baby kiss are the life of my parents. I ordered him years ago, the life of my family." Tang Yuzhen disguised: "Qin''s life is so lucky that he can get two beautiful women." Tang Yushuang took a deep look at the eye demon and guessed what she wanted to do. Is this to provoke? The Royal team and Qin Ming tried their best to hear what they were talking about, but the distance was a little far away, and the voice was very vague. In the fire, they could only see the demon son talking and laughing with Tang Yuzhen. The smile was sometimes playful and sometimes strange. People could see that the criminal muttered. Was the demon son bullying the princess. When you meet such a "strange woman", few people can stop except Qin''s life. "How does Princess Yuzhen feel about Qin''s life?" the demon son gently touched Tang Yuzhen''s white fingertip, which is worthy of being the hand of the Royal Princess. It''s well maintained. Tang Yuzhen constantly reminds himself that the demon son is a woman, a woman! "Princess Qin is handsome, brave, courageous and responsible. She is a good man." "The evaluation is so high." "Young master Qin is very good. He can be worthy of the demon girl. I wish you all the best." "Thank you, we will be very happy." the demon son gently lifted the hair tip of Tang Yuzhen''s neck, intentionally or unintentionally touched her delicate white and tender earlobe, and the stirred Tang Yuzhen''s delicate body trembled. In the distance, fan Xin looked at it strangely and suddenly touched Qin Ming: "is it my illusion? Is the demon son flirting with Tang Yuzhen?" "While sitting, look at what, and honestly refine your dragon power." Tang Yuzhen moved aside without trace and opened his distance: "after the magic spirit Dharma Day event, the royal family will fulfill the agreement, peacefully handle the affairs of the northern regions and treat the five alliances equally. I congratulate you in advance and wish the royal family and the northern regions closer." "Qin ordered that this adventure awakened Feng tianxie dragon column and solved the hidden danger for the royal family. The royal family should be rewarded. It''s over to deal with the northern region peacefully?" Tang Yushuang couldn''t help but interface and said faintly, "demon girl, don''t worry. There will be no less reward. My father and the royal family will seriously consider it." "We don''t want ordinary rewards." "What do you want? Demon girl, you might as well say it. If it''s reasonable and appropriate, I''ll speak to my father in person." Tang Yushan openly asked for a reward from the royal family in front of the demon''s eyes? I really don''t regard the royal family as the royal family and you as ministers. "If you have any special needs, the royal family can give anything they can. From now on, the estrangement between the northern regions and the royal family has been eliminated, and we are all a family." Tang Yuzhen finally said to Tang Yushuang to remind her not to be stiff. The demon is difficult to deal with, and the stronger the character, the harder you rush, the harder she becomes. Tang Yushuang didn''t hear it and met the demon''s eyes without giving in. Any baby kiss or engagement should step aside before the royal wedding. You don''t have to come here to declare your status. It''s useless! The demon son just glanced at Tang Yushuang lightly, ignored it, still looked at Tang Yuzhen and smiled: "I really have requirements." "Demon girl, please." "How about marriage?" "Ah?" Tang Yuzhen opened her lips. "Qin Ming likes you. It''s time to decide you. When the magic spirit Dharma Day is over, you go back and talk to your father about the marriage between the royal family and the ancient city of thunder. You and Qin Ming." Tang Yuzhen blushed: "demon girl, you''re joking." Tang Yushuang''s cold eyebrows were slightly frozen, and she couldn''t understand the purpose of the demon son. The demon son smiled: "I think it''s a joke? Qin Ming has a thin skin. I''m sorry to come here. I said it for him." "Demon girl, you......" Tang Yuzhen doesn''t understand. Is this the truth or to test? "He''s affectionate. You''re interested. It''s just right. When your father agrees, I''ll take you to thunder ancient city to meet his family." "To tell you the truth, the royal family really wants to marry." Tang Yuzhen felt a little bitter. "That would be better." "But not me." "Who is it?" "Sister." Sister? The demon son looked at Tang Yushuang and suddenly understood something. The Royal means are good. Tang Yushuang still looks at the demon son to see what else she can do. "That''s right..." the demon son smiled and said, "that won''t work." "You can''t get married by the royal family." Tang Yushuang sneered. "We don''t refuse the royal marriage, but we have the right to choose." the demon son got up and said something light and heavy. "Princess Yushuang, be reserved. The goods sold by force... Are not worth money!" (twenty eighth watch! Seventy thousand words! Brothers and sisters, are you enjoying yourself?) Chapter 354 "What have you been talking about with Tang Yuzhen?" Qin Ming was always a little nervous when he looked at the demon son coming back. He was afraid that she would threaten Tang Yuzhen and make an accident if she had nothing to do. Qin Ming wanted to drag Heifeng over and ask him what he said to the demon son, but he saw Heifeng sitting on the top of the mountain in the distance, feeling melancholy and confused, and couldn''t help feeling distressed. Poor Feng, I really didn''t expect the demon son to start so fast and so hard. It took a long time to stimulate you like this. "We had a good time talking about the legendary twin princess." the demon son snuggled up to Qin Ming and sat down. "It''s strange to believe you. Tang Yuzhen has a good character. Tang Yushuang is not easy to get along with. He seems to have some prejudice against me." "If the royal family marries, who will you choose?" the demon took Qin Ming''s arm. "Don''t listen to nonsense. There''s nothing wrong." "Who do you choose?" the demon asked again. "Impossible." "The royal family will certainly marry. This is their usual trick. Even if the royal family decides to deal with the northern region peacefully, it is impossible to allow the northern region to stand on its own. They will sign many agreements to let the northern region belong to the royal family. There will be a marriage clause in the agreement, so that you can become the royal family''s son-in-law and let the world know that your Qin life is a member of the royal family. The northern region you represent and you own All the statues of the eighteen kings belong to the royal family. " "The royal family''s control over the territory has been reduced to marriage?" "Marriage is the simplest and most effective way. Why not? After marriage, the Royal Princess will enter the ancient city of thunder and live with you and your family. It means that she can openly monitor you, the ancient city of thunder and the five sects in the northern region. Marriage is not the only means for the royal family to deal with the northern region, but it is the most critical and necessary means. If you like The resolute rejection will cause Royal suspicion, and it will be possible to try to plug in more eyeliner in the ancient city of thunder, or someone in the game. The demon son nestled in Qin Ming''s arms. On the surface, he seemed to be talking about love. In fact, he quietly reminded Qin Ming. After getting the news from Heifeng today, she was thinking about it. Heifeng is to provoke her relationship with Qin Ming, but she arouses vigilance. I just went to the test, which really made her find out the problem. The royal family intends to marry. The princess is the jade frost princess. The royal family sent a smart and arrogant princess who hated Qin life. Its purpose is self-evident. One day, Qin ordered to leave the ancient city of thunder and leave Tang Yushuang there. The Qin family may not be able to fight her. At that time, it is possible for Tang Yushuang to plot against the Huyan family in the name of the royal family. To be more serious, he may gradually isolate the Qin family. If the forced refusal of marriage will only be counterproductive, forcing the royal family to take more cruel and vicious means to achieve its goal. Instead of letting the royal family deliberately plan their eyes in and out of the thunderbolt, they still make mutual jealousy. They are not accepting the engagement in a big way. Allowing the princess to enter, the danger in Ming is always better than the hidden trick. But it''s not that Qin Ming has to passively accept the marriage. It''s better to replace it with Tang Yuzhen. It can be seen that Tang Yuzhen is more sincere than Tang Yushuang and has feelings for Qin life, which minimizes the danger. The demon son doesn''t mind Qin Ming having more women around him, as long as he doesn''t have evil intentions. Of course, not too much. Five or six is enough. Qin Ming shook his head: "I don''t like things that are not pure." The demon said: "The royal family will make a lot of agreements on the Northern Territory, which are easy to discuss, but marriage is imperative for the royal family. The northern territory is the worry of the people in power of the royal family in all dynasties, and it is also the most special territory of the imperial dynasty. Although they decide not to use troops in the Northern Territory, they will announce their control over the Northern Territory to the world in another way. Over the years, you are the only person who can represent the Northern Territory, master Controlling you is tantamount to controlling the northern regions, and marrying you is tantamount to marrying the northern regions. The royal family will let the world understand that it is you who compromise to the royal family, not the royal family who compromise in front of your eighteen kings and five religious alliances. Do you understand what I mean? " The demon son reminded Qin Ming again that if Qin Ming decides to stay in the northern region, separate the northern region from the imperial dynasty in the future, and then fight with the royal family, there is still room for discussion about marriage. However, Qin Ming wants to leave the imperial dynasty and experience everywhere, so marriage is necessary to make the royal family feel safe and make the royal family have face. As long as the royal family feels safe and face, it will not endanger the ancient city of thunder, Only in this way can Qin Ming leave with more confidence. The demon son whispered: "I know you''re uncomfortable, but a little compromise can bring long-term peace to the northern regions and the thunder ancient city. I think it''s worth it, and Tang Yuzhen is good. In fact, this marriage still has feelings. Think about it carefully and don''t hurry to answer me." Chapter 355 "When a king is in trouble, all kings rush to help." "All the princes listed in the temple of the heavenly king are different from the young and the old, and there is no distinction of honor or inferiority." "Life is the king of kings and death is the soul of kings." "One day princes, lifetime princes." Qin Ming repeated again and again, slowly warming his heart. If you can get the "title of King" of the heavenly king''s temple, isn''t it equal to having many strong "brothers"? "The people who are granted princes in the heavenly king''s hall are outstanding in terms of talent, character and mind. No matter where they go in the future, as long as one king suffers, the other kings will spare no effort to reinforce as long as they get the news, no matter what they are doing and where they are. The fame of the princes granted by the heavenly king''s hall is accumulated in wars, and the most sensational thing is The "king of Jin incident", the "Shengwu imperial court" next to the Jinpeng imperial court, was not called "Shengwu" but "Tianfeng imperial court" 1600 years ago. Because the royal family slaughtered all the "king of Jin" in the imperial court, it was attacked by the kings of the heavenly palace and fought for seven years. Until the royal family was destroyed, the new emperor took over the throne. That chaotic war established the position of the heavenly palace, And the fame and prestige of their princes in the world. " "How many princes are there in the heavenly king''s hall?" Qin Ming suddenly wondered. He sealed the princes every two years. How many do you have over the years? Isn''t it equal to the formation of princes'' organizations all over the world? How can the imperial dynasties allow such forces to exist? Lu Dai hesitated a little: "the qualification of selecting princes in the heavenly king''s hall is very strict. They value not only talent, but also benevolence, righteousness, mind, will and many other aspects. There are nine tests in total. If no one meets the requirements, they would rather be vacant than canonized. Moreover, the heavenly king''s hall has not canonized a king for 16 years, but only two princes." "How many princes are alive now?" "Every prince will light the eternal lamp on the king''s towers in the heavenly king''s palace, which is connected with the lives of every prince. The prince will not die, and the lamp will not go out. Up to now, there are 46 princes, 16 kings and 30 princes still lit on the king''s towers. Most of them are no longer in this continent, some go deep into the ancient sea, and some travel far to other continents." However, those who seal the king and princes in the heavenly king''s Palace are people with personality, talent and ambition. Some will fight for supremacy in the imperial dynasty, some will establish zongmen, and some will go to more dangerous places to pursue higher martial arts. Hou''s achievements are not necessarily lower than those of Wang, and Wang''s achievements are not necessarily higher than those of Hou. Each Prince has his own way of growth, but they abide by the rules in the heavenly king''s hall. One day they were the princes of the heavenly king''s hall, and eternal life were the princes of the heavenly king''s hall. They were proud, "what conditions do they need to participate in the war of sealing the king of the heavenly king''s hall?" "Everyone in the world has the opportunity, not limited by region and status. There is only one condition. Before the age of 20... Seven heavy days in Xuanwu territory." many people reach six heavy days before the age of 20, but few reach seven heavy days. Six heavy days to seven heavy days is a big cut. It is enough to prove their talent to cross this threshold before the age of 20. "This condition is harsh enough." no wonder you dare to grant the king to all the heroes in the world. It''s exaggerated only about qualification. There are no ten Jinpeng imperial court who can meet this condition. Even in the hidden families and clans independent of the imperial court, this condition belongs to the top one. "Where is the heavenly king''s hall and how long will it take to start the next king sealing meeting." "There are still ten months left. I have a map here. If you take Heifeng, you can get there in half a month at most. If you walk, it will take at least three months. If you can seal the king and princes in the heavenly king hall, the royal family will respect you three points and dare not disrespect the ancient city of thunder in the future." Lu Dai handed the map to Qin Ming. "How many people will attend each time?" "There are five imperial dynasties, many kingdoms, disciples of the hidden world strong, etc. the number of people in each session will be about 80. Jinpeng imperial dynasty may go more this year. After all, with the opportunity of dragon power and magic magic, more people reach qichongtian than in previous years. Maybe more people will try their luck in Wanjie mountain. By the way, you Jinpeng imperial dynasty Some people in the world have succeeded, and there is only one in history. " "Who?" "The king of Kunlun, Li Yunqiu, also known as the ''ghost King''. He became famous in the first World War of the heavenly king hall 300 years ago and was named the ghost king, but he liked the name of the king of Kunlun better because his family was on the Kunlun mountain to the east of Jinpeng imperial city. But a hundred years ago, the king of Kunlun fell and died in the ancient sea, but it was strange that he did not investigate the cause of death and died inexplicably. There were nine princes in the ancient sea Yu lingered for ten years, killed thousands of people, angered many overlords in Guhai, and finally failed to find out the murderer. The Li family has declined since then. Fortunately, the name of the "king of Kunlun" still has some deterrent power. The Li family can still be regarded as a prominent family in the Jinpeng Dynasty. Moreover, this generation has produced a "Li Yin", ranking fourth in the list of outstanding people. " "Why do you know so much?" "I live in Wanjie mountain. You''ll understand when you arrive." Qin mingdai met the leader of Baihua sect in the rain forest and entrusted her to take him back to the inland sea. Through the altar being built there, he transferred to the Imperial Palace altar, and then left the imperial palace. Qin Ming wrote down the "Heavenly King''s Palace". Lu Dai was right. Although he woke up the Fengtian evil dragon column and became a meritorious hero of the imperial dynasty, this credit can''t let him "eat all his life". If the ancient city of thunder makes a mistake and violates the imperial authority in the future, the royal family may still use force against the ancient city of thunder. In order to have a double guarantee, I really want to go to Wanjie mountain. Qin ordered that it would be difficult for him to go to the ancient sea and the distant world alone. If he could get to know some "Princes" and join the king''s agreement, he would have at least some confidence in his future. He would not just rely on a bloody rampage. Make up your mind that he must go to the heavenly king''s Hall of Wanjie mountain after August! In the next two months, Qin Ming and his party carried out high-intensity experience and exploration in the rainforest, looking for dragon power, fighting spirit demons, going deep into the secret territory, and exchanging skills with each other. They were seizing valuable opportunities to hone their combat experience and stabilize the state of substantial improvement in the near future. Due to the rich spiritual power, rich resources, the continuous exploration of various secret treasures, and many dragon powers found one after another, they had a growth comparable to two years in two months. Not only they, but all the people who stayed in the magic spirit Dharma Day began to experience life-threatening, like hungry blood wolves and greedy growth. Everyone knows that this opportunity is rare. It is an opportunity that most people can''t meet in their lifetime, or it may be the only time in their life. At the same time, the royal family created eight sacrificial platforms on the inland islands, connecting the external Imperial Palace sacrificial platform. A steady stream of aristocratic families poured into the magic spirit Dharma Day, and a large number of treasures and precious spirit demons were transported to the imperial palace. Chapter 356 People in the imperial city felt that the Imperial Palace was not right in the past few months, and the magic spirit Dharma Day did not open at the specified time. The royal family did not give a specific response. They just said "continue to delay". The imperial palace is under full martial law, blocking the news of the magic spirit Dharma Day. No matter how the outside world guesses, people must not get the news there in advance. Even the strong outside the imperial court who have been invited to the road ask for return on the way. Magic spirit Dharma Day is a huge treasure house, which is of great significance to the imperial dynasty. Even if you temporarily bear some criticism or cause all kinds of panic and speculation, you must not let other imperial dynasties know, let alone be detected by the super old monsters in the hidden world. Otherwise, it will cause all kinds of endless wars. We should all share the treasure inside. Only after the imperial dynasty has completed at least three rounds of exploration on the magic spirit Dharma Day in the future and has obtained everything that should be obtained, may it consider publishing it. At that time, it''s time for a breakthrough and rectification. The Jinpeng imperial court will be unprecedentedly strong. Even if other imperial dynasties intend to get involved, they can also be hit by thunder. During this period, the royal family showed their atmosphere and did not isolate them outside because of their common disrespect. They were given the number of places to enter the magic spirit Dharma Day according to reasonable conditions, but they should be kept absolutely confidential and should not be known to any irrelevant people. This makes many old families and new organizations grateful. While re announcing their loyalty, they send the most talented and most likely to break through people in the family, without restrictions on age and children. Everyone knows how rich the resources are. In particular, only one third of the hundreds of millions of spiritual powers have been won, and a large number of dragon powers are scattered everywhere. Such opportunities are fatal to the temptation of all families. Qiu Lin, the leader of blood evil sect, Pang Zheng, the leader of Tuling sect, and so on. The holy warriors from the northern region gathered again, took back their rings from Qin Ming, and then sprinkled all the treasures and redistributed them. Many treasures in them excited these holy warriors. Even Qiu Lin and the leader of Baihua sect kept smiling, and Pang Zheng was too excited to restrain himself. All the treasures are divided into six parts, one for each of the five major gates. Qin Ming, as a hero and a representative of the ancient city of thunder, has an exclusive share. Heifeng they all simply divided a few favorite babies. "Big harvest, big harvest, ha ha." Pang Zheng shared a treasure of more than 1000 pieces in total, which is worth more than the accumulation of Tuling sect in recent thousands of years. The Lord of Xinghe sect smiled and said, "thanks to the Lord of Qincheng, we all follow." Li Zongzhu also said with a smile: "with these treasures, Qingyun sect can cultivate more elite disciples and recover their vitality as soon as possible. There is no pressure even to surpass the prosperous Qingyun sect." Qiu Lin put away the space pattern ring and said to Qin Ming, "we should go back. The royal family is waiting for you. There are many problems to talk about." "Will you accompany?" Qin Ming had no pressure to see the royal family. He was afraid that the old foxes would set him up. He was not careful. With Qiu Lin and them, they can give advice. "Of course!! those old things are black." When Qin Ming and his party came to the inland islands, there were more than 20000 Royal forbidden troops stationed here, sweeping every piece of land, cleaning secret roads and looking for buried treasures. There were busy figures everywhere. When Qin ordered them to come to an altar, they unexpectedly met the eagle king of the northern region. The eagle king got a treasure and took it back to the island in person. After affixing his seal of the eagle king, he arranged for people to transport it to the palace. The royal family has ordered that all the treasures they get should be labeled and transported to the palace, so that they can be affirmed and protected by the royal family, otherwise you will be robbed and lost inside. The royal family will not be responsible, let alone deal with any disputes. "Qin''s life?" the eagle king noticed Qin''s life and his party coming, and his dignified expression suddenly sank. He will never forget the scene of being killed and fleeing by the statues of kings in the ancient city of thunder. It was a disgrace for him all his life. "Eagle king, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come to my thunder ancient city when you are free." Qin Ming smiled lightly, but his eyes were a little cold. Pang Zheng deliberately raised his voice: "maybe the eagle palace will withdraw from the northern region in a short time. Do you want to have a farewell dinner at that time? Don''t forget to invite our old friends to bring important gifts." People came and went around the altar. They all looked here, but they didn''t dare to look too directly. They all glanced at it with the rest of their eyes. The eagle king had an evil fire in his heart. Others didn''t know that Qin Ming was the first hero of the magic spirit Dharma Day action, but he knew it very well. Not surprisingly, the royal family really wants to choose a peaceful way to deal with the affairs of the northern region, which also means that the status of the three royal houses in the northern region will face challenges. It is not impossible to withdraw the king. "Don''t be happy too early. The royal family hasn''t decided what to do with the northern region. Spare you is the greatest gift. Don''t dream of independence from the royal rule." "We are about to go back to discuss this issue with the royal family. Didn''t the royal family invite the eagle king? Alas, the eagle king''s house is also a member of the northern region. It''s so important that the eagle king is not invited to such an important discussion meeting." Zhong Wenxiu, the leader of Xinghe sect, deliberately stimulated him. Lord Li also added a timely sentence: "did the eagle king really not accept the invitation? In case we collectively asked the northern region to cancel the ''Palace'', no one will come out to argue with us." Qin Ming held back his smile. These old guys don''t bring dirty words. The eagle king''s fist crunched and suppressed his anger. Qiu Lin went to the eagle king and said, "what? You look so murderous. Do you want to fight?" The eagle king confronted Qiu Lin for a while. His sharp eyes glanced at Qin Ming, full of killing intention. He mobilized all his relationships in order to persuade the royal family to use troops in the northern regions, defeat five sects, control the thunder ancient city, and kill Qin Ming himself. Unexpectedly, after a sudden accident, Qin Ming not only won''t die, but also became a successful minister. "Prince Qin? Are you going back to the palace?" a flower family Saint Wu was coming from a distance, deliberately raised his voice, came over and greeted Qin Ming with a smile. Qin ordered to salute: "Hello, elder. I''ve been here long enough. I''m going back." "Before you leave the Imperial City, you must come to our flower family. If it weren''t for you, big hammer might die. Big hammer has been talking about this situation, and we have to thank you." of course, the holy martial arts of the flower family is not because Qin life saved Hua big hammer, so they have to entertain with a high-standard family banquet, but Qin life''s contribution doomed the royal family to deal with the northern region peacefully, It is also doomed that the northern forces led by Qin Ming will really rise. What a terrible force it is to have five major gates, the iron family, the Huyan family, and eighteen King statues. The flower family will not miss the chance to make friends. "Must have found Hua Qingyi?" "I found it. It''s badly hurt. I''ve been sent back to my family to recover." After some greetings, the eagle king hung aside. The eagle king looked at Qin Ming''s kindness to the flower family, a super family of the imperial dynasty. He was even more unhappy. He arranged for someone to send his baby to the altar and directly turned away. Chapter 357 When Qin Ming entered the palace for the first time, he was immediately attracted by the environment here. The magnificent architectural style, magnificent temples and lush and beautiful scenery. Whether you are in it or overlooking from a high place, the palace has originality everywhere, which makes you open your eyes, that is, you can feel the wealth here and the solemnity in it. Occasionally, we can see spirit beasts haunting in the forest, cranes and spirit birds flying high in the sky. The spiritual strength here is no worse than the magic spirit method, which is more than ten times that of the sect of the northern region. "The emperor is dealing with important affairs and ordered the old slaves to take you to rest first and summon them at the dinner party." an old man greeted Qin ordered them, smiled and nodded, and led them through many palaces to an elegant and quiet garden area. This is a place for distinguished guests. It is generally not open to the outside world, but considering the special conditions of northern regions, As well as Qin Ming''s contribution, the royal family gave the highest standard of courtesy. A large number of maidens and bodyguards are cooperating inside and outside the manor and are busy preparing. "Don''t be so troublesome. Take the people away and let''s have a rest." Qiu Lin is not used to so many people serving. They have important things to discuss later. They don''t want to be surrounded by Royal people. "The old slave withdrew all the people outside. If you need anything, you can order." the old man nodded knowingly and asked all the people to withdraw. "By the way, the leader of Tiandao sect is still in the magic spirit Dharma Day?" "Several batches of treasures have been brought back, and the people are still inside." Qiu Lin''s voice dropped slightly: "where are the returned treasures stored?" The old man''s face suddenly became strange and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "Lord Qiu, please forgive me. The treasures brought back by all nationalities and families are pasted with their own labels and stored in the Royal treasure house. Outsiders are not allowed to come near." "I didn''t say what to do. Don''t be nervous." The old man smiled softly and quickly invited them into the garden. Qiu Lin whispered with others behind. "Who knows how to get to the Royal treasure house?" "It should be in the deepest place. The specific location is not clear. Why don''t you ask someone?" "It should be heavily guarded." "I don''t know what treasure the old Taoist brought back." "I''m sorry I didn''t meet him in the magic spirit day, otherwise..." "Yes, what a pity." The old man shook his head and smiled bitterly without interrupting. He led them into the garden: "there are twelve independent courtyards here. There are three to five rooms in each courtyard. Hot water has been burned in them. Please rest first. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." Qin Ming worked hard and straightened up. He had been crazy in the magic spirit Dharma Day for six months. The demon son suddenly took his arm and said in a witty whisper, "wash together?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming and demon son monopolized a small courtyard, which was beautiful and beautiful, dotted with trickling streams, pavilions and rockeries. Several gravel paths are interspersed among fragrant grass and flowers, adding a bit of playfulness. Green vines climb all over half of the courtyard, winding houses and pavilions, as well as lush old trees. The scenery here is as clean as rain washed, making people fresh. The old tree may be old for a long time. We can see its vicissitudes, but the lush crown still supports half of the sky of the courtyard. It is full of purple flowers, and the leaves are golden yellow. Occasionally, the wind blows, and the purple flowers and golden leaves will roll up and fly all over the sky, sprinkling among the green courtyards. It is beautiful, quiet and pleasant. Qin Ming walked in the yard, like walking from a dangerous battlefield into a fairyland. The whole person was much more relaxed. There is an independent bath room in the courtyard. It is not a barrel, but an ingenious bath. It has been filled with hot water and petals. The heat wave is steaming and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing. There are also wine and fruit plates beside the bath. The wine is intoxicating, and the lingguo is fluorescent. It looks very delicious. Qin Ming walked in and was slightly stunned. There was a cane chair beside the bath and a soft bed next to it, which made people think. It deserves to be the residence for important guests. Even the bath is so luxurious, so... Provocative Qin Ming was suddenly embarrassed when he stood inside. He looked at the white fog shrouded bathroom, smelled the intoxicating aroma of wine and flowers, and looked at the demon in front of him. He was full of heat. The demon son wore a snow-white cloak and wrapped her exquisite, soft and delicate body on the ground, but she could still feel her graceful curve, and her slender legs loomed as she walked, which aroused people''s infinite reverie. She looked around very relaxed and happy. She looked very casual, but she could still see the shyness and tension in her watery eyes. Although Qin Ming often gets along with the demon son, he can''t see enough. Especially when he appreciates it with his heart, he will always be fascinated by her immortal face. The skin is like fat, the eyes are like autumn water, the Qiong nose is very upturned, the red lips are moist, the shell teeth are like jade, the color of the city and the country is like a dream, the beauty is suffocating, and people sigh at the magic of the creator. Now it''s even more dazzling in the warm white fog. It''s like the light cloud covering the moon, and it''s like the wind returning to snow. Looking from a distance, it is as bright as the sun rising in the morning. Forced and observed, burning Ruofu can produce other waves. Like a god of Luo. The demon son suddenly noticed Qin Ming standing there in a daze, with a hot light in his blurred eyes. The demon smiled with infinite charm, and the charming face eclipsed the red flowers in the bath. "Do I look good?" Qin Ming then regained his consciousness. His face was slightly red and he coughed twice. He subconsciously wanted to say, "I''ll go out and wait first". As a result, his voice turned around his throat and swallowed it. This time, his face reddened and his heart beat faster. A little cramped, a little more expected. What am I looking forward to? I''m looking forward to it? Is this still me? Qin Ming subconsciously looked at the little turtle hanging around his neck and didn''t come out to make trouble later. The demon was also nervous. After all, she was a girl and had never experienced such a battle. But she knew that if she didn''t break the embarrassment, she might scare Qin Ming away. "Change your bathrobe, one side, don''t peek." "Ah? Ah!" Qin Ming was very nervous. He had never been so nervous before. He turned his head and got into the nearby barrier, took off his clothes, put on his bathrobe, and quickly drilled into the spacious bath, leaving only his head. Suddenly a little confused, how come it''s the same as I''m a girl? The warm feeling penetrates the body, with a wonderful cool feeling, unspeakable comfort, and the tension in the heart is much lighter. Qin Mingyang leaned against the edge of the bath, picked up the wine and tasted it. It was mellow, soft and refreshing. It was rare for him to have such a chance to relax. The pores all over his body were open and his whole body was very comfortable. For six months, his body was in a state of extreme tension. At this time, he drank several cups continuously, calmed down, relaxed, and even got a little drunk in the warm pool. After six months of practice in the magic spirit Dharma, he lived and died several times and went crazy several times. Every day and night was like dancing with the God of death, but he insisted on it with his teeth. I have to say that he was a bit lucky. He has paid a lot and gained more. The most important thing is thunder toad and ancient thunder swallowing. It is likely to directly determine the growth speed and combat strength of local martial arts and holy martial arts in the future. Then there was the "three treasures recognizing the Lord" caused by the arrival of Lei Chan, which allowed Qin ming to officially own them. They can also be well studied and developed in the next time. I believe they will also become the strongest secret weapons. Then there was the huge dragon power, which quenched the body again. The golden wings changed significantly, like a blade. This was his first battle out of the northern region. Generally speaking, he was satisfied. He experienced what he should experience, grew up what he should grow up, and made several friends. Although the Little Turtle was badly hurt, he said he wanted to sleep. At least he didn''t need to worry too much. Qin Ming decided to deal with the royal family, go back to accompany his relatives, and then set off for Wanjie mountain. If he has a chance, he looks forward to being crowned king in the heavenly king hall. Having the name there is equivalent to covering the thunder ancient city and the northern region with a defensive cover. Qin Ming doesn''t want to resist the royal family, but to find peace of mind for his future departure. Even if there is an accident in the future, the thunder ancient city can exist for a long time. After the trip to the heavenly king''s palace, if there is no accident, Qin Ming hopes to officially go deep into the ancient sea and explore the mysterious and vast new world, a mysterious world that makes countless people crazy and afraid. Qin Ming was still in a daze. He took a few sips of wine occasionally and planned his future road. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly heard a slight splash in the bath in front of him. The demon is coming!! Chapter 358 Master Qiu Lin and others simply cleaned up, changed into neat clothes, and came out to discuss the banquet next night in Qin Ming''s yard. Although Qin Ming is still a junior, they obviously no longer regard Qin Ming as a junior, but on the same level. Qin Ming''s realm is not high now, but that''s the reason for his age. I believe he will surpass them before long. They have witnessed the rise and death of many talents. They have been numb for a long time. They have never said what will happen in the future. However, in Qin Ming, they can see the shadow of his future and firmly believe that there will be some different achievements. Qiu Lin first walked into the courtyard door, but as soon as his front foot was lifted in, he stopped. His ears moved and his expression became strange. After listening carefully, he resolutely withdrew to the door and closed the door. "What''s the matter?" Pang Zhengzheng thought about the royal family and almost ran into Qiu Lin. Qiu Lin waved his hand. "Nothing. Come back in the evening." "Evening? I''m going to meet the emperor in the evening." "What are you going to do again, old man? We are short of time, so we must discuss it in advance. We should think about everything we can think of. We should explain everything to Qin Ming. This time, it is related to our future position in the imperial dynasty in the northern region." "Did you think of anything?" "Don''t linger. Call out Qin''s life. Let''s sit down and have a good talk." Several patriarchs urged that it was noon now. It would take a few hours to meet the emperor and the Royal old people. We must agree on the strategy in advance, or we will be passive at that time. Today''s dinner involves the future development and status of the northern region, and there must be no mistakes. Qiu Lin coughed lightly and forced himself to be calm: "we''ll just talk about it ourselves. We don''t have to take Qin''s life." "Why? How can I do without him?" "Qin Ming is tired and under great pressure. It''s time to rest." "To rest, go back to rest. When is the most critical time?" "There''s so much nonsense. Just let you go." Qiu Lin pushed pangzheng. "Have you taken the wrong medicine?" Pang Zheng stared, but he was about to squeeze forward. Suddenly he heard something. His expression was wonderful. He coughed twice: "let''s talk first, and then explain to Qin Ming." In the bath room, every room is spring, and all feelings are released at the moment. The demon son hugged Qin Ming, and his heart was intoxicated. Holding Qin Ming''s face, she looked at it with a watery look. She thought of the scene of Qin Ming crashing into the door in the green demon family. What echoed in her heart was the happiness and destruction of that moment; I think about all the things they have experienced in the past two years, from the accidental acquaintance of eight tea parties, to the intimacy of thunder ancient city, from the of Qingyun sect to the thrill of guarding the sea area, to the madness of chaotic war in the ancient city, and the happiness and tacit understanding from the northern region to the imperial dynasty. She never thought she would like someone, but she unknowingly had a heart to heart. Qin Ming hugged the demon son carefully, but trembled slightly, like hugging the most precious treasure in the world. They stare at each other affectionately and blend with each other warmly. At this moment, the young people made solemn promises in their hearts and expressed their wishes silently - you are my lover. It was getting dark. Qiu Lin and his men came to Qin Ming''s yard again and knocked on the door. Nobody paid any attention. Pang Zheng''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Still going on? It''s too much." Qiu Lin almost took him out with a slap: "old dishonest guy, do you talk like this?" Pang Zheng pulled his mouth awkwardly and said so. He was excited. "Go back and gather at the door." Qiu Lin hurried them rudely. He hesitated and hesitated to stretch his head forward to hear if there was any sound inside. "Look at you thief." Pang Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand, knocked heavily on the courtyard door and shouted, "Qin life! It''s dark! Clean up and gather in half an hour!" At first, they were still a little confused. Now they all understood, and their expression became playful. Is it Yes, really? It''s really a young man. I can''t wait to go home. It''s just in the palace. "Lord Qiu, congratulations. It''s a good match. Ha ha, it''s a good match." "They are very suitable. Congratulations to Lord Qiu." "Yes, I''m so happy. When did you do the wedding?" The three patriarchs took the initiative to congratulate, and their faces were filled with knowing smiles. They all know that the main reason why Qin Ming ventured into the green demon clan is to save the demon. Now it is difficult for young people to see such true feelings. It can be seen that Qin Ming has a demon in his heart, and the demon seems to have a good feeling since the day he saw Qin Ming. Now, they are more intimate and attached. They have the same talents and women, and have the same feelings, whether in terms of talent, potential and background, Even in character, they are very suitable. "Get busy with business first." Qiu Lin waved his hand seriously and waited in the distance. In fact, I''m very happy. My demon son has courage. He will do it when it''s time to do it. If he takes Qin''s life, he won''t be afraid of him running away. Of course, Qin Ming doesn''t look like that kind of fickle person. He still has this insight. Qin Ming and the demon son were awakened by pangzheng''s voice. Their eyes mingled and couldn''t help laughing. Qin Ming was filled with emotion. He couldn''t help but aftertaste the passion and madness of the afternoon. Ah... He grew up It is said that daughter town is a hero''s grave. Now I have experienced it. The demon son whispered, snuggled up in Qin minghuai, smiled sweetly, looked at him watery, a rare gesture of a little daughter. They lingered for a long time before they put on their clothes and left the yard. It was already completely dark. The five patriarchs were waiting there. The old man who brought them over at noon had been waiting for some time. He was wondering why he didn''t come, but it was inconvenient to ask. With a faint smile on their faces, they nodded to Qin Ming. The demon son took Qin''s life and accepted the good wishes in their eyes. Qin Ming has a thin skin and is embarrassed. "What about the others? Won''t they go together?" "They can''t, we people can." Qiu Lin looked at Qin life, the more he saw, the more he liked it. The Lord of Baihua sect was also feeling, but he was off track. These two people have really come together. When they grow up in the future, won''t they fall out? Qin Ming couldn''t stand the eyes of this group of old friends: "let''s go now. Don''t let the Royal predecessors wait for a long time." Pang Zheng patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and said with a bad smile, "if we hadn''t waited for you, we would have left." Qiu Lin swept his fierce eyes: "you''re fifty-eight. Do you want an old face?" Pang Zheng rolled his eyes angrily. What happened to my active atmosphere. Qin Ming coughed twice and suddenly felt that these old guys were not serious. Chapter 359 The dinner went smoothly. The Emperor didn''t want to use force to deal with Northern Affairs before. Civil war is not a glorious thing for every emperor. He would rather focus more on ruling the imperial dynasty and resisting foreign enemies. If he had stronger strength, he would tend to open up territory rather than civil war. Although it is said that you must settle down inside before hustling outside, the situation in the northern region does not threaten the foundation of the imperial dynasty. It can be solved in other ways. Before the emperor, the headache was how to convince the hardline main war faction in the imperial dynasty and the Royal elders who had deep prejudices against the northern regions. Now everything is solved. Qin Ming has made great contributions, which not only eliminated the potential crisis for thousands of years, but also made the royal family earn enough interests and resources. Those old guys now talk about Qin Ming''s name with a smile, and the previous tough tone has been loosened. Among the elders accompanying the banquet tonight are two "Hawk" old marshals. However, a peaceful settlement does not mean that the northern region should be allowed to continue its "barbaric development". The royal family looks forward to taking this opportunity to make some ideal changes to the situation in the northern region, so that the imperial dynasty can see the "subordination" of the northern region, rather than the royal family''s "compromise" to the northern region. The imperial dynasty had four Outlands, corresponding to four frontiers. Among them, the southern and eastern Xinjiang are facing the great threat of the two imperial dynasties, and the western Xinjiang is facing the provocation of many kingdoms and the threat of spirit demons in the vast mountains. The Jinpeng Dynasty had to deploy huge military forces in southern, Western and eastern Xinjiang, garrison many powerful martial arts groups, and even form eight mercenary legions, five looting legions, and a large number of killer teams. Because of the presence of troops stationed in the three major territories, they have caused great pressure on the sects and organizations in the three major foreign territories. They dare not make too much trouble. Every time the border war is urgent, they have to constantly send their children to the front line for reinforcement. Over the years, the three Outlands in the southeast and West have been firmly controlled by the royal family and the frontier garrison. Not to mention docile obedience, they at least obey what they say. In contrast, the northern region is surrounded by the sea, and there are many mountains and rain forests between the long coastline and the hinterland of Northern Xinjiang, resulting in almost no threat of war and a relatively safe living environment. Thousands of sects and organizations, especially the eight sects in the northern region, have been born. The eight sects in the northern region are far away from the central region, and there is no threat from foreign enemies. They are becoming more and more powerful and rebellious. In history, the Jinpeng dynasty did not take measures against the northern region, but was deeply troubled by the foreign enemies in the other three Xinjiang and did not have enough energy to deal with it comprehensively. Fortunately, the eight sects in the northern regions also know how to be measured. Apart from not being obedient, they have never done anything harmful to the royal family. The five royal mansions stationed successively also successfully restrained the rising momentum of the eight sects and made the situation in the northern region slightly stable. But now, with the sudden and rapid rise of the ancient city of thunder, the situation of eight sects and five kings has broken, and a new and more cohesive organization has taken shape. Based on the ancient city of thunder, nearly 30 Saint martial forces have gathered, which makes the royal family worried. Moreover, Qin Ming, Qiu Lin, Pang Zheng and even the iron family are extreme belligerents. Many people are worried about the potential and ferocity of Qin Ming. It''s time to solve the northern region! How can the northern region be annexed? How to minimize the risk of the northern region? How to use the power of the northern region? How to strengthen the control of the northern region? How to extend the authority of the royal family and the power of the holy church to the northern region? These are all thorny issues, and we should also take into account the face of the northern region. Don''t go too far. After thinking about it, the royal family made a bold and wonderful decision - the magic spirit Dharma Day was transferred to the northern region and deployed in the far north. The territory of magic spirit Dharma Day is huge enough to reach one tenth of the Northern Territory. The so-called northern zone is precisely in the middle of Xuexie sect, Tuling sect, Qingyun sect, thunder ancient city, Baihua sect, Xinghe sect and Tiandao sect. The purpose is to use them to protect the treasure land of magic spirit Dharma. In this way, many problems have been perfectly solved, the strength of the northern region has been fully used to guard the major entrances of the magic spirit Dharma Day, resist the powerful spirit demons inside, search for the remaining evils of the green demon family, consume their living strength, and also give them a good opportunity to explore. Another important reason is that after the release of the news of magic spirit Dharma Day, it will certainly cause an uproar and interest of other imperial dynasties, kingdoms and strongmen in the secret territory on the mainland. They will send a huge team to explore it. Whether it is placed in the southern region, western region, Eastern region or central region, it may put great pressure on the stability of the imperial dynasty, and may also cause unrest in the border areas. But it is different in the northern region. Whoever wants to go deep into the northern region must cross the hinterland of the imperial dynasty. If not, he can only bypass the long, narrow and dangerous ocean, land from the western coast, and then cross the dangerous rainforest. It is the safest choice to release the magic spirit Dharma heaven in the northern region. It can also help the Pope of the northern region deal with these dangerous explorers from inside and outside the imperial dynasty, so as to keep the northern region in turmoil and chaos. Kill many birds with one stone! When they heard the Royal proposal, Qiu Lin immediately understood the Royal purpose. While lamenting the depth of the routine, they thought about the advantages and disadvantages. They all know that the royal family will no longer allow the northern region to continue its "wild ecology". The meaning of the four words of peaceful settlement is not war and allowing you to exist, but it also means deepening control. So they are ready to talk about the conditions, but they didn''t expect that the royal family would suddenly throw such a heavy message, which caught them by surprise, or underestimated the wisdom and courage of the royal family. Magic spirit Dharma Day is a treasure house, or a treasure house that can be developed for a long time. If they can be placed in the northern region, they really want it. In the future, they can arrange their disciples to experience in it and seek more opportunities, which will benefit the development of the sect without harm. However, the purpose behind the royal family made them vigilant. Once the magic spirit Dharma Day fell according to the position designated by the royal family, it would be equivalent to isolating all the five sects in the northern region in terms of geographical location. When they met, they had to go around in a big circle. If anyone had a problem and it was difficult to rescue, the five sects alliance would be in vain. Moreover, there are many powerful spirit demons and dangerous green demons in the magic spirit Dharma Day. They may come out at any time, which is equivalent to stocking a group of ferocious beasts at their own door. Moreover, there will be a large number of powerful people from inside and outside the imperial dynasty pouring into the northern region. The degree of chaos can be imagined, and they will also face new challenges and threats. Huge benefits, huge risks!! Accept or reject? After some gentle bargaining, the royal family agreed to move the magic spirit Dharma Day to the direction of tiandaozong and the third palace, that is, tiandaozong and the third Palace are responsible for guarding the southern half of the magic spirit Dharma Day, and the northern Wuzong and thunder ancient towns guard the northern half, which is more acceptable in geographical location and less pressure. As a condition of compromise, the royal family continued to retain the three Royal mansions stationed in the northern region, set up a separate church, and built a huge city directly under the royal family. Of course, the purpose is to develop the magic spirit Dharma Day, explore the treasures inside for a long time, and be responsible for deterring and monitoring the five religions in the northern region. Both sides were happy and signed an agreement. The royal family is very satisfied and the northern region can accept it. Finally, at the end of the dinner, inspired by the emperor''s eyes, an old emperor family finally said the problem that worried Qin Ming: "Qin Ming''s adventure awakened Feng tianxie dragon column. His courage, courage and wisdom are unparalleled in the world. It not only solved the threat of lurking for thousands of years for the imperial dynasty, but also brought high-quality resources to the royal family. Although you don''t want to disclose your heroic deeds, the royal family can''t forget your contribution." A compliment made Qin Ming''s heart lift. "You flatter me, I should." The old man smiled: "Qin''s life is eighteen this year? Haven''t you got married yet." Qin life resolutely blocked up: "it''s done!" "Oh?" the old man was stunned, and his words were stuck. Did he do it? When did he do it? The emperor''s dignified expression was slightly awe inspiring, and the old men of other royal families raised their eyes to Qin Ming. The atmosphere in the hall became strange. Are you really stupid or deliberately? I asked you to get married. The following is a gift from the royal family. What do you mean by "become"? Refuse to marry?! Chapter 360 Li Zongzhu and others were surprised. They thought that the royal family would marry before. This is the usual means of the royal family to exercise the right of surveillance in the name of marriage. They don''t think it''s a bad thing. There are five princesses in the royal family, all of whom are beautiful, noble and elegant. It''s a blessing for anyone to marry. And surveillance will be a surveillance. A princess will be there at least in the face of surveillance. If she refused, the royal family would be unhappy first, followed by caution, and then more eye lines would be arranged in the past. It doesn''t matter that Qin Ming has a demon son. It''s nothing for a man to marry more women. As long as you have the ability and interest, it''s your ability to marry more women. They really didn''t expect Qin life to be blocked directly before the royal family finished. It not only choked the Royal old man, but also choked them. Qin ordered to go out and said with a smile, "I made a marriage before I was eight years old. It was Yue Qing of Qingyun sect and the engagement made by my late parents. Later, when the crisis of thunder ancient city was lifted, Lord Qiu Lin made a marriage for me and demon son. I''m very satisfied that I can get the admiration of two beauties." Qin Ming deliberately mentioned the "late parents" and the specific situation of lifting the crisis in thunder ancient city at that time, which is tantamount to telling the royal family that neither of my two marriages can be abolished, otherwise it will be regardless of family affection and injustice. You can''t force me. Although the demon son was anxious, Qin Ming refused too decisively, he was still happy after listening to his words. The elders of the royal family were a little unprepared. Everything went well ahead. Giving marriage should be a more smooth wedding. They were blocked by Qin life for three times. Their attitude was obviously firm. However, the family elders of the royal family have good adaptability, and it is not easy for him to play in three or two sentences. The family elder simply looked at the emperor and understood the meaning in the emperor''s eyes. "You have made great contributions to the settlement of the green demon incident. The imperial court should thank you, and the royal family should thank you even more. We have agreed before. When the incident is over, we must give you a reward, that is, at the imperial level and at the Royal private level." Another clan old man smiled and said, "we discussed two. You see which is suitable and choose one." Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him. Fortunately, he didn''t insist, otherwise he didn''t know how to deal with the cold atmosphere. Qiu Lin frowned slightly and took a sip from his glass. Two? So kind? "One is to give marriage. You will be 18 years old. When you reach the marriageable age, giving marriage is our first choice, which can also bring into the relationship between the royal family and the northern region. I won''t avoid some words. The royal family and the northern region don''t get along well these years. We intend to adjust. I believe you also want to ease up. Marriage is perfect. The second is to grant the king. Apart from this, we can''t think of any other gifts that can better express the royal family''s gratitude to you. You are canonized as the war king of northern regions. Thunder ancient city is your independent fief. You are allowed to open the government and recruit talents. Your Qin family independently manages thunder ancient city and its surrounding territories. " The family old man whispered and smiled: "a royal son-in-law and a royal prince are the highest honor. This is also the affirmation of your highness and what you deserve. You can''t refuse any more." The other elders smiled and looked at Qin Ming: "choose one." Qiu Lin and others secretly inhaled. What a royal family. It''s tricky enough. Don''t force, don''t force, let you choose! It looks very good, but the word "Royal monarchy" is too sensitive to the northern region. It is tantamount to putting Qin''s life into the ranks of the three kings'' house at one fell swoop. Although there will no longer be a confrontation between eight sects and five kings in the northern region, once Qin''s life is sealed, it will be subconsciously put into the camp of the "three kings'' house" by the people of the northern region, which means more or less separation. It seems to be a gift to seal the king. In fact, it is expected that Qin Ming will not accept it. It is a disguised stimulus to Qin ming to accept the marriage. Qiu Lin and others were silent, waiting for Qin ming to decide by himself. No one could help him. The royal family was determined to marry, and they also thought that marriage was a good decision. Even Qiu Lin didn''t object. Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. It was the royal family. He had rich means, played down the situation, and skillfully led him into the pit. King? The significance of the royal crown is quite different. It is equivalent to becoming a loyal Eagle dog of the royal family. Whether it is in fact or not, it is recognized in the hearts of the people. It is also equivalent to announcing to the major foreign regions and forces outside the imperial dynasty that the thunder ancient city belongs to my royal family, the statues of the eighteen kings belong to my royal family, and the five northern regions headed by Qin''s order will also be royal. An old man continued: "as for the marriage, we are thinking about Princess Yushuang. But considering that Yushuang and Yuzhen have been together since childhood, they have a deep sisterly relationship and have never been separated. If you agree to the marriage, we will marry Princess Yushen and princess Yushuang into the ancient city of thunder at the same time." The five patriarchs raised their eyebrows together and married the twin princess together? Qin Ming boy is so lucky. This is a beautiful life that every man can''t get. Qin Ming''s heart is bitter, even more excessive! I don''t want to take any. You throw me two. "Qin Ming, what''s going on?" an old man was not worried. He gave him a marriage or a king. Which was not a gift. Wang Feng, the distinguished "one word king", is also an 18-year-old surname Wang. The two noble Twin Princesses have their own customs. Any one who goes to someone else must kneel and worship. You''re still embarrassed and reluctant? Qin Ming was not hypocritical, but wanted to fight again. He bit his teeth and said, "can I think about it for a few more days?" An old man nodded and agreed: "yes, this is a major event and should be seriously considered." When Qin ordered them to leave, several old royal families exchanged eyes and smiled faintly. "He''s still young." "Hehe... I''m in the pit..." "This son values emotion and is destined to be trapped by emotion." "The marriage is settled. Both princesses will marry to thunder ancient city." If Qin Ming readily accepts the gift of marriage, it shows that he is greedy for women, but also that he does not value emotion and ignores the company of demons around him. In this case, they only need to marry Tang Yushuang, let Tang Yushuang collide with him, and use fierce means to monitor the ancient city of thunder. But Qin Ming repeatedly refused, showing great rejection. He also moved out Yue Qing and the demon son in public, which shows that he is a person who values emotion, not general value. In this way, it is necessary to marry the two princesses. One Tang Yushuang uses tough means and the other Tang Yuzhen talks with Qin Ming. He will certainly be able to obey Qin Ming''s control with both soft and hard measures. Tang tianque has reported the situation of Tang Yuzhen and Qin ming to them in advance. Who didn''t expect that they fell in love, but they can make a plan. "Let Yuzhen know what happened tonight." the emperor got up and left. All the elders of the clan got up to see them off, exchanged eyes and smiled. Tonight''s banquet was very successful. They not only solved the affairs of the northern region peacefully and achieved the desired purpose, but also found the weakness of Qin Ming. There is no need for them to come forward in the next thing. They should be able to achieve the desired effect by revealing the news to Tang Yuzhen and waiting for the development of "let nature take its course". Men chase women, separated by heavy mountains, women chase men, separated by layers of yarn. Not to mention the charming Royal Princess, I believe Tang Yuzhen can win Qin''s life. Chapter 361 Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang returned to the palace as early as half a month ago. The magic spirit Dharma Day became more and more chaotic and dangerous. Tang tianque had to start more cruel experience and didn''t want to take them with him. They also got a lot of dragon power. They needed to be closed and refined, so they followed the emperor back in advance. These days, Tang Yu is in a closed door and doesn''t ask about the world, but today Tang Yu is really not in the mood. She sits in her bedroom and is in a trance for a day. She has mixed feelings in her heart. Qin Ming came back today, and his father personally hosted a banquet to celebrate the success and express the gratitude of the royal family. But she understood that the purpose of the dinner party was to discuss how to solve "Northern Affairs". Not surprisingly, the marriage would be mentioned at the dinner party. If Qin Ming agrees to marry, my sister will marry. What about me? I''m afraid it will be given to others soon. Will Qin Ming agree? I''m afraid he can''t help it. Will he change the married Princess into me, as the demon said? Tang Yuzhen shook his head bitterly, without hope, and his father would not agree. "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter..." Tang Yuzhen rubbed his forehead with annoyance. Do I like him? Or is it because I''m going to marry another strange man? A maid hurried into Tang Yuzhen''s bedroom and bowed to greet her: "princess, the dinner is over." "Oh." Tang Yuzhen nodded calmly. "Your Majesty has married." Is that the decision? Tang Yuzhen turned his head and blurred his eyes. My sister is going to marry to thunder ancient city. Where am I going to marry? Have you been separated from each other since then? "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" the maid asked quietly. "Nothing. When is the wedding?" "Not yet." "Is Qin Ming unwilling?" Tang Yuzhen smiled tearfully. The emperor married him. Did he dare to bargain? Only this madman has the courage. "I have just heard that your majesty wants to marry you and your royal highness to the ancient city of thunder." "What?" Tang Yuzhen was stunned and could no longer suppress his calm. "Where did you get the news?" "It''s all talking outside. It should be true." Tang Yuzhen was filled with joy and married to the ancient city of thunder? But is it really the case? "But..." "But what?" "Qin Ming seems to refuse." Qin Ming returned to the old tree sitting in the courtyard, took out the sword code, gathered his eyebrows and looked at the fifth move. "Wan Jun''s blood is violent, and all the people are only destroyed!" Words and sentences are matched with images, soaked with fierce "strength", as if they can rush through the door through the paper. It''s only a few pages, but it seems to be surging with mountains and rivers. The more Qin Ming looked seriously, the more he seemed to be torn in. There was a violent force running in all directions, which made his blood churn and made him dizzy. Qin Ming hurried back after watching it for a while. Fortunately, he was a research genius of eight times. If he was forced to understand it at the time of seven times, he might be injured. However, after a simple look, you can feel the powerful power of the fifth form, which is very different from the other four forms in the display methods and forms. It is more powerful, even "tyrannical". It is not only tyrannical to the enemy, but also a strong load on the body. Fortunately, Qin Ming has a special constitution and has been repeatedly tempered by golden blood and Vajra mixed yuan Taoism, Otherwise, one attack is equal to one self mutilation. "Wan Jun''s blood is violent, and all the people are only destroyed! What a strong and fierce sword style!" "Can this fifth form exert more power with my ''hegemony''?" "My moves have been partial to ferocity. Give me a more ferocious one. Is this to force me to go to the end on the road of madman?" "If you don''t have deep hatred, you really can''t use it casually." Qin Ming endured the recoil force of the sword code and studied it again and again. While fearing the power of the fifth style, he is also excited about its power. Take a simple look first, and then go deep into practice when you have time. He even couldn''t wait. The white tiger lay obediently next to him, half asleep and half awake. In fact, it was accepting the inheritance of blood, but it was still young and difficult to digest, so it had to come slowly. The demon son knew that Qin Ming was in a mess and had to be careful with cultivation. After looking at it from a distance for a while, he returned to the room and began to meditate and recuperate. In the dead of night, the sky is clear, the stars are shining, and the moon is high. The courtyard is quiet. Qin''s life is outside and the demon''s son is inside. They are meditating and understanding. Ling Xue in other courtyards are also cultivating themselves. They are all cultivation maniacs. They are also stimulated by the abnormal growth rate of Qin Ming. No one wants to be left too much. Before long, the white tiger was suddenly alert and looked up outside the hospital. In the lush and quiet forest, there stood a beautiful palace girl who was as beautiful as an immortal. Under the hazy moonlight, she looked super dust and refined. She was not beautiful. She was looking at Qin''s life under the old tree in the yard. Her cold and clear eyes were intoxicating, but she was shaking a little bit of resentment and confusion, which made people pity. The white tiger roared twice, like a warning. Qin Ming withdrew his consciousness from the sword code, closed his sore eyes and recuperated for a while before he reluctantly regained consciousness. The overbearing power of the fifth style made him a little unbearable, and his consciousness was tingled. He followed the white tiger''s eyes and looked at Xiaolin outside the hospital. The skin is like fat, the eyes are like autumn water, Tang Yuzhen is like a fairy in the moonlight, beautiful and moving. The light wind blows, the gorgeous palace clothes move with the wind, and the hair accessories shake a little noble light. Princess Yuzhen? Qin Ming''s head was big for a while. He breathed secretly, patted the white tiger to make it quiet, and got up and walked to Xiaolin outside the hospital. Tang Yuzhen didn''t go away and quietly looked at Qin Ming coming. "Your Highness, come to me so late?" Tang Yuzhen''s eyes were hazy and gently bit Bei''s teeth: "why?" "Ah? What? Why?" "Do you really want to pretend to be stupid?" Qin Ming whispered in his heart and hesitated: "you said about the marriage?" Tang Yuzhen didn''t speak, so he looked at Qin Ming. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was a little confused and confused. From small to large, she has been very noble, practicing martial arts and following Royal etiquette. She is like a lotus in a pond. She blooms proudly and admires herself. She has never been moved by anything, let alone a man she would like. But from the day when Qin Ming met in the magic spirit Dharma Day, everything seemed to change unconsciously, very slowly, but real and strong. When she suddenly woke up, she couldn''t extricate herself. Qin life scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. He is good at fighting or dealing with intrigues, but he can''t cope with the current situation. It seems that he is "born short". He hesitated for a long time and asked a sentence that even he felt bad: "where am I good?" "I don''t know." Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry: "you are a noble Royal Princess. You are beautiful and generous. You have a pure character. You should find a worthy aristocratic family childe and a loving husband. How can you be with me? We are really inappropriate. You also said that I am rude, rude, aggressive and don''t understand interest. I don''t match you at all. By the way, I also eat meat." Tang Yuzhen was amused by his words, but the tears were more hazy. "I have Yueqing and demon children. I''m very satisfied. I don''t want to ask for more, and I don''t want to be sorry for them." "I don''t mind." when Tang Yuzhen said this, his heart was sour and wronged. "I will leave the northern regions, leave the imperial dynasty and go further." "I know." "Am I that good?" Qin Ming scratched his head again. "I don''t know." "Princess, let me think again?" Qin Ming felt that it was too cruel to say this. A noble princess in other people put down her face and asked to marry. He had to think about it. Anyway, if the position changed, he couldn''t stand it. "I''ll wait for you." Three simple words directly destroyed the psychological defense line Qin Ming adhered to. Alas... Sin "Before long, I will get married, either you or others. The Royal princesses will get married before the age of 19. The meaning of our existence is'' marriage ''." Tang Yuzhen''s hazy eyes finally gathered into crystal tears in the corners of his eyes, across his delicate cheeks, sad and beautiful. She didn''t hate marriage before, and they all thought it didn''t matter. It was the mission of the Royal Princess. But now, she doesn''t want to be a victim, let alone be used as goods to exchange the so-called interests. Chapter 362 Qin Ming hesitated to return to the room. The demon looked at him with a sad face and couldn''t help laughing: "let you marry a princess, not a man. Can you have a little man''s courage?" Qin Ming sat on the bed and hugged the demon son from behind: "what do I have?" The demon son snuggled up to him intimately: "come on, sell well." "It''s incredible that a princess likes a person with such a heavy mouth." The demon was amused by him: "humor." Qin Ming buried in the demon''s long hair and said vaguely, "what should I do?" "Ask your heart." "It''s more confused than me." Qin Ming never thought he would worry about this kind of love one day. What he longed for was the growth of martial arts and the joy of inviting the world to fight. Don''t want to be too distracted by other things. It''s enough to have demon son and Yue Qing. But seeing Tang Yuzhen crying in front of him, he was soft hearted. "Promise, she''s fine. When you get back to thunder ancient city, I''ll explain it to Yueqing for you." "Oh, what does she think of me?" "Don''t ask this question in front of Tang Yuzhen in the future. It''s very hurtful. Remember what I said to you before? Some people see it for a lifetime. Some people, once they get emotional, it''s a lifetime. There are not so many reasons. Like is like. There''s no reason. Men tend to be fraternal and like many women at the same time. Women only love once in their life When he got there, he decided. A man owns a woman and enjoys her body and beauty. A woman owns a man and gives her life. "The demon son was a little distracted by Qin''s life. Qin Ming hugged the demon son and whispered, "believe me, I don''t want you." The demon smiled: "promise me, don''t owe a woman anything in your life, and don''t hurt a woman''s heart. This time, you don''t know how to refuse, and don''t refuse. No matter what woman you meet in the future, you should keep a proper distance, unless you like her and want to marry her." The demon son doesn''t blame Qin Ming. He really doesn''t understand the propriety of getting along with men and women, and he''s not good at refusing. Qin Ming has a special charm. Some women will dislike it, but some women will be infatuated unconsciously and fall into it accidentally. The demon son must remind Qin Ming today. Don''t encounter Tang Yuzhen one day in the future. No, there will be many in the future, so don''t give her a chance to refuse directly at the beginning. Don''t entangle it. It''s getting more and more unclear. You can''t meet one by one. That will be fine in the future. Two days later, Qin Ming declared his position to the royal family. "Promise marriage, but only one, Tang Yuzhen!" Of course, the royal family did not accept it and made a tough statement: "the two sisters have deep feelings and are twins. It''s too cruel to open them by force. You''ll think about it." Their opinions are very clear. If they choose one alone, they will marry Tang Yushuang, but they can''t say so. The purpose of surveillance is too "obvious", so they require that both must be married. Qin Ming''s attitude is more tough. Either he doesn''t marry one or he will marry Tang Yuzhen. He has to go back and ask Yueqing for advice, and the formal wedding will be in the future. The elders of the royal family are very angry, too arrogant! The matter became a joke in the downtown area and spread quietly in the palace, which made Tang Yushuang gnash his teeth. This is undoubtedly a humiliation for her, the humiliation of chiguoguo! Tang Yuzhen wept with joy. Although the way of being accepted was a little uncomfortable, it was accepted after all. She herself wondered when my emotional requirements were so low that I was easily satisfied. After several standoffs, the royal family finally couldn''t help it: "if you think more, don''t make a decision in a hurry." Of course Qin Ming didn''t mind. He stayed in the imperial city for a few days and visited Hua''s house and Bai''s house. He intended to get to know Li Yin, the fourth hero of the imperial dynasty, after the "king of Kunlun". As a result, Li Yin has remained in the magic spirit Dharma heaven and has not come out yet. After waiting for two days, there was no news. Qin''s order had to give up. He followed leader Li and they left the palace and returned to the northern region. Tang Yuzhen was shy and accompanied by Tang Yushuang with a calm face. It was requested by the royal family. I hope Tang Yushuang can take this opportunity to improve his relationship with Qin Ming. Even if he pretends, he should pretend to be in place and let Qin Ming agree to the marriage. The elders of the royal family were very depressed. For the first time, the Royal Princess couldn''t send it out. If it is spread outside, don''t let the royal family be ashamed? Thunder city! It has been almost a year since the end of the thunder war that caused a sensation in the imperial dynasty. The once dilapidated ancient city has taken on a new look and full of vitality. Not only has the outline been reconstructed, but various details have been repeatedly improved. Various shops, brand-new houses, magnificent beast fighting palace, luxurious chamber of Commerce auction and trade clubs, and various special buildings have been formed. People have come out of the shadow, with smiles on their faces and a happy and peaceful life. The Qin family borrowed a huge amount of money from the Huyan family and distributed it to each family per capita, so that they could have money to run shops and do some business. The city government operates normally and has posted many new policies, among which the protection of more than 200000 people is unprecedented, which also makes them glad to stick to it until now. However, although the ancient city became more and more prosperous, the Qin family was not happy. Qin Ming and the demon son went to join the magic spirit Dharma Day. It is reasonable to say that they should have come back very early. Up to now, there is no news. They entrusted the Huyan family to inquire, and the news they got worried them even more. According to the previous rules, the magic spirit law day ended two months after it was opened, but the royal family has repeatedly postponed its announcement, from three to five months, and now it has been postponed for seven months. It is said that it will be delayed for a long time. All kinds of rumors have begun to appear in the imperial dynasty, saying that the magic spirit Dharma Day is out of control, which repeats the "massacre" hundreds of years ago. However, due to the large number of participants, nearly 20000, the royal family did not know how to introduce to all aristocratic families and organizations, so it refused to announce it. Moreover, the imperial city is under full martial law, only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave, and we continue to see strong people from all families entering the Imperial City late at night. All kinds of situations continue to aggravate people''s suspicion. What''s more strange is that the top forces in the middle and outer regions should be questioned collectively, but nothing has happened so far. It seems that they have received some instructions or reached some tacit understanding. There are more and more speculation, but in view of the strange atmosphere of the high-level officials in all regions of the imperial dynasty, people dare not talk too much. The Qin family entrusted Tuwei to Qingyun sect to inquire about the news. As a result, they only saw the elder Yaoshan and Yun mubai who were healing. The sect leader was gone and didn''t know where to go. The elder of Yaoshan only said "take it easy and don''t be impatient" and continued to wait. The Qin family experienced too many hardships and was very sensitive psychologically. They began to think wildly and worried about the safety of Qin''s life. Later, they didn''t think about tea or rice. Aunt Li lingdai looked around the city every day. The leader of Huyan family sent people to inquire in many ways and went to the central region to find out the situation. As a result, nothing could be found. After careful investigation, the leaders of the top aristocratic families issued strict orders to prohibit discussing the magic spirit Dharma Day event. Even he began to guess that there must have been a very serious accident. Yueqing didn''t worry much. She could feel that Qin Ming was still alive and her realm was constantly improving. Together with her realm, she broke through one after another at an abnormal speed and entered the seven heaven of the Xuanwu realm. Even elder mubai was surprised at her speed and kept asking if there was any magic in the Queen''s inheritance. Otherwise, how could there be a leap from triple heaven to seventh heaven in a year. Chapter 363 "Captain, there seems to be a team there." On the wall in the south of the city, several guards successively found the situation and pointed to the end of the wilderness. There seems to be a special team moving here at a very fast speed. In the scorching sun, you can still see the brilliance of that team, which is not like an ordinary mercenary team. "All cheer up." Jiang Bin looked away from her eyebrows. "Do you need to inform the Huyan family and the iron family?" the guards all clenched their weapons. "Wait for my news." Jiang Bin shook his soul wings, rose into the sky, went straight into the clouds and rushed to the south. A team of more than 100 people is running like lightning in the wilderness, all dressed in black cloaks and black masks. From front to back, all riding are tiger spirit demons. The powerful tiger roar echoed in the wilderness and scared back the fierce animals and small demons around. There is a black phoenix flying high in the sky, dancing all over the sky. It cries and screams from time to time. It swoops down from high altitude and skips over the tiger team. Stimulated by these arrogant tigers, it causes bursts of tiger roars. They are the returning Qin Ming and his party. They deliberately cover up their appearance so that they will not be recognized by people and reveal the magic spirit Dharma. There was no need for such a big battle, but considering the two princesses Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang, the royal family sent the necessary guard force. After galloping for half a month, Lord Qiu Lin and others separated one after another on the road. Only Lord Li accompanied them back. "There is a bird in front, which has strong soul power." Heifeng first found the breath flying from the depths of the clouds, and immediately fell down from the sky. The breath is strong, which it can''t compete with. He handed it to the Qingyun sect leader in the team to clean up. "Should it be Jiang Bin?" the demon son stood on the black phoenix''s back, and the strong wind blew and danced her long hair and cloak. She, who was already a demon, was even more heroic and charming with the black phoenix. "It''s uncle Jiang coming." Qin life grabbed the running tiger, looked up into the sky, dropped his mask and waved to the clouds. Jiang Bin began to be vigilant on the way. The team in the wilderness was by no means ordinary. There was a breath in it that frightened him. It was probably the holy martial arts realm. But when he ventured close, he saw a familiar face. "Little master" Jiang Bin was overjoyed. He plunged down from the clouds and sped forward. The closer he was, the clearer he was. He was really a little Lord. Ha ha, back! Finally back! Qin Ming rode on the Royal tiger and looked away at Jiang Bin and the thunder ancient city at the end of his sight. He was so excited that he couldn''t help taking a deep breath of cool air and went home. "Little Lord!" Jiang Bin fell from the sky and ran a few steps after landing, excited. "Uncle Jiang, let you worry. Is everything all right at home?" the tiger under Qin Ming couldn''t stand the surging soul power and restlessness of Jiang Bin. "Everything is fine, just waiting for you to come back." Jiang Bin is excited and strange. Who are these people? Why are they all wearing thick cloaks, masks and only two eyes? Ma Dameng and others looked at Jiang Bin in surprise. Could this man condense his soul into wings? It doesn''t seem that simple. "Let''s go home." Qin Ming waved his big hand and jumped the tiger and ran wildly. The tigers behind them followed and rushed towards the ancient city of thunder. The more Qin Ming moved forward, the more excited he was. He simply opened his golden wings, rose in the air and went straight to the thunder ancient city. "Qin''s life has directly left us? It''s so hospitable." Ma Dameng muttered. "Didn''t you agree to keep your whereabouts secret?" "Don''t care so much when you''re in the ancient city of thunder." "I can''t see. Childe Qin takes care of his family." In the team, the Royal team laughed and talked. Tang Yuzhen smiled softly, but when he saw Tang Yushuang beside him, he sighed in his heart. Their sisters used to be very close, but they gradually split up after the marriage. She wanted to talk to Tang Yushuang several times, but they were coldly rejected. "Sister, the thunder ancient city is ahead. We..." Tang Yushuang interrupted coldly, "I know better than you what to do and what not to do." "City Lord!! it''s the city Lord coming back!" on the southern city gate, the guards cheered. The golden wings were too dazzling. Qin Ming passed over the ancient city and looked at the bustling streets with thousands of emotions. As soon as he accelerated, he went straight to the city hall and couldn''t wait to see his relatives at home. The martial arts arena is very lively. Many bodyguards are practicing. Jiang Ying also practiced martial arts under the guidance of Ye Xiaoxiao, but after all, she delayed the best cultivation stage in her childhood. Now the cultivation speed is very slow. The little girl is worried and discouraged. She pouts and her eyes are red. "Miss, you have to concentrate." Ye Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "I can''t concentrate." Jiang Ying holds the sword. This move has been practiced for 20 days and still has no results. "You have done a good job, breaking through two days in a year." "My brother has been to the Xuanwu realm in a year." "You can''t always think about comparing with the little Lord. How many people can do that..." Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly looked up and a golden light fell from the sky into the yard. "Brother?" Jiang Ying looked at the suddenly appeared person in surprise. She thought she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes hard, screamed and rushed to Qin minghuai. Qin mingchong gave Jiang Ying a drowning Pat: "I really began to practice." Jiang Ying happily held Qin Ming and raised her head to show off: "that''s the sixth heaven in my Lingwu realm. Is it powerful? I broke two heavens in a year." Ye Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. She was not satisfied just now. Now she was happy again. "Awesome!" Qin ordered her to scrape her little Qiong''s nose. "Young master?" the bodyguards in the martial arts arena stopped to practice, looked at Qin Ming in surprise and came back? The little Lord is back! The city Lord''s mansion was a sensation and lively. Aunt Li lingdai had just returned from the city gate. She was resting in her room. When she heard the cheers outside, she thought she had heard wrong. Tu Wei and his bodyguards hurried back to the city hall. They came back so suddenly that they couldn''t believe it. Even the Huyan family leader, Huyan Zhuo and others came to the city hall at the first time. From leaving to now, they have disappeared for eight months. They are really afraid of any accident, and they have been thinking about it all the time. Looking at the family and friends coming one after another, Qin Ming was even more excited, warm greetings and warmth in the house and yard. It''s better to go home. There is no flattery and blackmail, no conspiracy, and no crisis of life and death. There are the true feelings of relatives and the smiles of friends. "Yueqing seven days?" Qin Ming was surprised at her breath when he saw Yueqing. On the day she left, Yueqing seemed to have just broken through to the fourth heaven because of the Queen''s inheritance. After eight months, she directly entered the seventh heaven? It''s not that she doubted Yueqing''s talent, but that the speed was exaggerated. She didn''t look for opportunities in the magic spirit day like herself, but stayed in the thunder ancient city all the time. "I''m also surprised. Maybe it''s the Queen''s inheritance." Yueqing smiled softly. Only she knew the reason. "Elder mubai has checked it. It''s not a forced breakthrough or evil law. It seems normal at present." Li lingdai was very happy and took Qin Ming''s hand and kept patting it. What she cares about most is Qin Ming. She really hopes that he can live a stable life in the ancient city, but she understands that it is unrealistic. Qin Ming has a momentum and is unwilling to be lonely. She will not stay here forever. "How did you do it? Eight times!" Huyan Zhuozhuo shook his head, exaggerating and going too far, which made me ashamed of being a person who didn''t practice much. Even Tuwei shook his head. There''s no one at this speed. Do you have to enter the martial arts territory before you''re 20? Let''s how to live for those of us who are in their 30s and 40s. They all asked curiously. "What happened to the magic spirit?" "Young Lord, how can we delay until now? It''s said that there was an accident." "Are you the only one who has come back? What about the others who have entered the magic heaven." "Yes, Lord Li and Lord Qiu seem to have disappeared." All the people in the room are problems. They have been strange and worried for months. If there are any changes in the Imperial City, the scope of influence may be of the nature of the whole imperial dynasty, and the thunder ancient city is hardly spared. Chapter 364 Qin Ming said with a smile, "in short, it''s a good thing. I''ll talk to you in detail later." "Don''t wait. I''ll be free now." the owner of Huyan is most worried. He finally settled the chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of thunder. There is a safe place. Don''t make any trouble again. He has invested too much capital and energy in the ancient city of thunder in the past year. Li lingdai also urged, "yes, what happened? Everyone has been worried about you these months." "Put your heart back in your stomach. The emperor will not suppress the northern regions for a long time. I, Lord Li and Lord Qiu have signed an agreement with the royal family to deal with the northern regions peacefully." "Great, there''s no need to fight." Li lingdai breathed. The master of Huyan family hurriedly asked, "a peaceful solution? What kind of peace law?" "In a few months, a big event will happen in the northern region. The future northern region will be very chaotic, but there will be more opportunities and business opportunities. Especially you, the master of Huyan, make preparations. I promise that in a few years, the influence of Wanbao chamber of Commerce will expand to the whole imperial dynasty, and the wealth will increase ten times. At that time, Wanbao chamber of Commerce will no longer be the chamber of Commerce in the northern region, but the chamber of Commerce of the imperial dynasty." Qin Ming smiled. Magic spirit Dharma Day is a natural treasure house. There are too many resources in it, which is a great business opportunity. If we can seize the opportunity, we can definitely double the wealth of the Huyan family. "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me quickly." Huyan''s master is rarely so excited. Others pricked up their ears and looked forward to Qin Ming. What happened. At this time, there were bursts of tiger roars outside, and the Royal team arrived. "A guest is coming. I''ll talk slowly later." "What guest?" "It''s the Royal team and leader Li." Qin ordered to get up and go out to meet them. "Royal team? Who''s here?" "Why did the royal family send people here?" "Is something wrong?" "Life, you are talking. What''s the matter?" "We''re so worried, brother. You''re bad." For them, the word "Royal" was very frightening. The LORD was nervous. They all got up, sorted out their appearance, and followed Qin''s orders to the yard. Qin Ying took her Aunt Li lingdai''s arm and felt uneasy. The owners of Huyan family all look dignified. I wonder if the royal family will come to inspect the ancient city of thunder? Before, he didn''t think that the royal family would use troops in the northern region, but he didn''t think it would be solved easily and let the eighteen kings of thunder ancient city be ignored. But looking at Qin Ming, he didn''t seem nervous. With the help of the Royal female bodyguard, Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang came down from the black hell blood refining tiger, lifted their cloak and looked around the environment of the city hall. It can be seen that they were built not long ago, but they were built with great care. The environment was fresh and pleasant and felt very comfortable. Hundreds of royal guards lined up on both sides, guarding the two princesses. Serious and cold, with sharp eyes, he deliberately deterred the Qin family bodyguards who were gathering. In the impression of royal soldiers and guards, it belongs to the northernmost end of the imperial dynasty. Not only the environment is bitter and cold, but also the folk customs are fierce. Besides, it is certainly not good to cultivate a crazy family like Qin Ming. In order that their princesses will not be wronged, they must be deterred if they should be deterred. They can''t despise the royal family. Tuwei felt vigilance from the eyes of the Royal Guard. They were strange and fastened the heavy knife around their waist. As soon as the guard made a sign, the other guards held the weapon tightly. When the Royal Guard saw the Qin guards showing hostility, they did not show weakness. They stood up slightly, and their momentum suddenly changed, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, showing a murderous spirit. When they came to the yard, Li lingdai felt the tense atmosphere. Subconsciously, they stopped and became more nervous. What are you doing? Murderous, bad people. "Don''t be nervous. Put down your weapons." the leader of Qingyun sect came in, followed by Ling Xue, Bai Hu, Ma Dameng, and Heifeng falling from the sky. "Why are you still right?" the demon asked jokingly and jumped down from the black phoenix. "The royal family didn''t mean any harm this time. Uncle Tu, don''t be nervous." Qin Ming was helpless and stared at how he met. "Is she a woman?" Qin Ying looked at Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang in the Royal team nervously and curiously. From their posture, they seemed to be a graceful girl. "I would like to introduce to you, this is Princess Yu Zhen, this is Princess Yu Shuang, who was ordered to come over to inspect the misfortune of the northern region after a few months, and this time will be temporarily lodge in our city hall." Qin life smiled gently, introducing a white eye to many of the royal family, so you introduced your unmarried Princess highness. "Trouble, please take more care." Tang Yuzhen is generous and graceful. Tang Yushuang was cold and silent, observing the Qin family and the master of Huyan family. "Your Highness, it''s an honor for our Qin family." Li lingdai hurriedly saluted back. She was a little embarrassed in the face of the Royal Princess. "You are my aunt. I often hear Qin Ming talk about you." Tang Yuzhen gave a younger generation''s gift. "Oh, don''t dare, I''m broken." Li lingdai was flattered. "This is Ying''er. I brought you a small gift when we first met." Tang Yuzhen saw the timid girl behind Li lingdai, which was somewhat similar to Qin Ming, without waiting for Qin Ming''s introduction. The bodyguard beside him took the brocade box and sent it to Qin Ying. Qin Ying was frightened. Neither did she answer nor did she answer. She was cramped for a while. At any rate, she stretched out her hand, thanked her respectfully, and quickly hid behind her aunt. The atmosphere became a little strange. Huyan family owners wondered that the princess Yuzhen was not quite like the Royal Princess they imagined. Shouldn''t she be superior and dignified? Why did you take the initiative to show it to the Qin family. Tang Yuzhen wanted to do well, but the Qin family seemed to have a deep sense of awe for the royal family. She winked at Qin''s order without any trace. Don''t be stunned. Wait for me to make a joke? Qin life lightly cough two voices: "drive half a month''s road, all tired. Ye elder sister, arrange a place, let two princesses Royal Highness first go to rest." Ye Xiaoxiao greeted some female bodyguards and respectfully led Tang Yuzhen and the Royal team away. Yueqing stood behind and looked at Princess Yuzhen and Qin Ming strangely. She vaguely felt something wrong. When Princess Yuzhen left, she looked at her intentionally or unintentionally. Until Tang Yuzhen and them left, the people were relieved. They were very nervous when they saw the Royal people for the first time. That''s a princess. A word can decide their fate. They hurriedly asked Qin Ming what was going on and whether there was anything special about the Royal Princess coming to the city hall. "Just stay for a few months. Don''t be nervous. What should I do normally? Come and introduce my good friend to you. This is Ma Dameng..." Before Qin Ming''s voice fell, Ma Dameng suddenly pointed to Zhuo le in Huyan. "Ha ha, you''re really creative. You''ve eaten too many meatballs." Huyan Zhuozhuo''s expression was stiff. Who did I provoke. Heifeng glanced at him. "You look black and beautiful? You''ve eaten too much iron earth. Do you want to go back to the furnace and rebuild it?" People were surprised that the blackbird could speak human words? "Want to fight? I told you!" Ma Da fiercely rolled his sleeves and stared. "Really?" Heifeng''s eyes were cold. "Another day." Ma Da Meng turned his head and couldn''t fight. "Sister Yueqing, do you miss me?" the demon son suddenly jumped to Yueqing and blew a playful kiss. Yue qingjiao''s body is slightly stiff, but she still doesn''t adapt to the intimacy of the demon son. "Don''t miss me, Miss Qin''s life." the demon son smiled. "You......" Yueqing shook her head with a smile. "I brought you a present. I''ll give it to you later... Ah, you''re seven days old?" "Let''s go back to the house and talk slowly." Qin Ming called the big guys into the house and knew they were full of problems. Chapter 365 Late at night, Qin Ming and Yue Qing stood on the shoulder of the Queen''s stone statue and looked at the bustling ancient city. "Is there any magic in the Queen''s inheritance?" Qin Ming still didn''t believe that Yue Qing would simply enter the seventh heaven. If it was so easy, wouldn''t Tang tianque and Xue Chanyu be a joke? Looking at the imperial dynasty, few people can enter the seventh heaven before the age of 20, and they have special opportunities or rich backgrounds to provide sufficient resources. He was really afraid that there was something dark in the Queen''s inheritance that affected Yueqing. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Yue Qing took off her veil and showed her charming face. Her face was congealed with goose fat. She was as soft and delicate as autumn water. She was wearing a lavender dress without any ornaments, but she was still shining, and had a unique ethereal lightness. "I''ll check." Qin Ming held Yueqing''s wrist and explored the meridians. It was full of spiritual power, flowing smoothly and smoothly. There was no obvious fluctuation. Other aspects were normal. It seemed that it was not a forced breakthrough. But how could it be, just because of the Queen''s inheritance? "Do you think I look poisoned? Or is there something abnormal?" "You must have something to hide from me." Qin Ming tried to stimulate the golden heart to wake up the kings, but there was no response. Those King souls shouldn''t have set something for Yue Qing? Otherwise, why do so many people not get a separate inheritance, only Yueqing is lucky? "Really." "What''s up?" "Guess?" Yue Qing smiled, as if all the stars were eclipsed. The moonlight was hazy, the stars were cold and soft, and Yue Qing''s purple clothes were suffused with light fluorescence. The beauty was suffocating. For a time, Qin Ming was stunned. "What did you experience in the imperial city?" Yue Qing asked softly with a smile. "It''s all about fighting and killing." Qin Ming looked back a little, but he couldn''t help looking more. Yueqing shook the white and tender jade finger in front of Qin Ming: "can you make your eyes like this?" "Eyes? What''s changed?" "You wouldn''t look at me like that before." Yueqing took back her eyes, but her charming face was slightly red. In the past, Qin Ming always respected her like a guest. He was astringent and careful to maintain the delicate relationship between each other. He was pure, silly and a little ignorant. But from today''s meeting, he seemed to... Um... He seemed suddenly enlightened. He looked at her with hot eyes, not aggression, but deep affection, which surprised her and made her feel unprepared. Qin Mingshan smiled and scratched his head. Is the change so obvious? Both of them were silent. They stood quietly on the statue of the queen and looked at the prosperous block, but their thoughts were spreading in panic. Qin Ming tentatively hooked the hook. He was worried for a while, but he took it back. After all, he and Yueqing have never really said anything. He is really afraid of being rude to the beauty. Don''t pull your hand and destroy the relationship between them. But after several times of courage, he still bravely hooked his hand and held Yueqing''s cool but smooth hand. Yue qingjiao''s body trembled, subconsciously wanted to pull it back, and Qin Ming held it forcefully. "Do you remember when we were children?" Qin Ming held her delicate jade hand, smooth as lanolin. "HMM." Yueqing is elegant, quiet and beautiful. She is very much like a banished fairy. She has a different temperament from other women. She is obviously close in front of her eyes, but it seems ethereal and hazy. People will only admire and intoxicate, but it is difficult to have an adventurous mind. In the words of the demon, there is a fairy spirit. "Do you remember what my parents mentioned?" "Which one?" Yueqing looked at the stars in the far sky and avoided Qin Ming''s eyes. "The engagement thing." Qin Ming said bravely, his heart beating faster, looking forward to and nervous looking at Yueqing. Yueqing''s calm heart was rippled, and the hand held by Qin Ming subconsciously wanted to be pulled back, but he was still held tightly. For a long time, under Qin Ming''s expectant eyes, she nodded slightly and made a sound. "That still...... calculate?" Qin life holds Yue Qing''s hand in both hands and approaches a few steps. Yue qingjiao''s face was blushing and forced to be calm: "what do you say?" "Count!! definitely count!" Qin Ming was determined, took a deep breath, and took the initiative and bravely hugged Yueqing. Yueqing was a little flustered, struggled a few times, and finally compromised. She let Qin Ming hold her tightly. Her charming face was infinitely shy and stiff for a while, and gently buried her head in Qin Ming''s neck. The stars are still and beautiful, and the moon is flowing. Light ripples and long-term love are rippling between the hearts of embracing each other. Qin Ming gently hugged her and was intoxicated. Nephrite hugged her. At this moment, he felt excited and hugged her, as if he had owned the world and had a dream he once dared not expect. This is a very different feeling from hugging the demon son. It is beautiful and satisfied. It is like getting the treasures of the world. I really want to hold her forever. Yueqing gently pushes Qin Ming away and is about to restore calm. When she sees that Qin Ming still has more to say, she blushes again and gives him a shy white eye. Qin Ming never saw this expression on Yue Qing. He brightened up and blurted out: "it''s so beautiful." "Where did you learn it?" Yueqing was helpless. "Hey, hey, self-taught." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I brought you a treasure." Qin Ming took out a brocade bag from his pocket and poured out the jade bracelet. "I found this in the secret room of the chief of the green demon clan. There were seven treasures in it at that time. The five patriarchs each took one. The demon took a special ''jade needle'', and I left this jade bracelet for you. It was a space container, and the space was very large. When I checked it, I recognized the Lord and tried it. I found that there was a treasure chest inside. There were several pages of gold paper in the treasure chest, which seemed to be something on it What''s the martial arts? " Among the treasures plundered from the green demon clan, the most precious ones are those obtained from the secret room of the green demon clan leader. The demon son''s jade needle is very extraordinary and has been gradually controlled by him. When he uses it, he also hurts the white tiger and black phoenix. It is very powerful. This jade bracelet also has a deep mystery. Let Yueqing study it. "Keep it for yourself." Yueqing shook her head. The secret treasure that can be treasured by the head of the green demon clan must not be ordinary. "Love keepsake." Qin Ming grinned and suddenly found that he would flirt with his younger sister. Is it really self-taught, or is it better for the demon son to teach? This strange trick will only become a joke and be molested by the demon, but it will have a great effect here. Yueqing''s heart trembled, hesitated, and still got it. "It''s good to recognize the Lord. This space is very large. I put a lot of best spiritual fruits and some other weapons in it." although Yueqing has been inherited by the queen, Qin Ming understands Yueqing''s heart, no worse than his ambition, and is eager to go further to the world. Therefore, more treasure and more help. Qin Ming also sincerely hopes that he can cross the ancient sea and move towards a new world with demon son and Yue Qing in the future. In the past, he just wanted to go by himself and keep going. Now he has a lover and his heart has changed. He hopes to take them with him. "What are you going to do next?" Yueqing put away the bracelet. "First close the door to practice, study Dayan sword Scripture, improve Vajra Hunyuan Taoism, and then cultivate white tigers. Seven months later, I will go to Wanjie mountain." Qin Ming told Yue Qing about the heavenly king hall of Wanjie mountain, which was the most important thing before he left and before he went to the ancient sea. The more he thought about it, the more he felt he should go. "I''ll accompany you." "OK." Qin Ming smiled, suddenly scratched his head and blushed: "hold it again?" "Dissatisfied." "Hey, hey." Qin Ming and Yue Qing embrace each other with embarrassment, a little astringent and a little cramped. But this scene in the moonlight is beautiful. Feel each other''s temperature, enjoy the green and astringent affection, snuggle gently and smile gently. They have no sweet love words or special promises. Only the whisper in their heart, it''s good to have you. Chapter 366 The next day, Qin Ming accompanied his family well, chatted with Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan for a long time, inspected the wall defense with the guard, took Xiao Yinger around, and took her to Tang Yuzhen to say hello. Then he asked everyone to get together and distribute the treasures robbed from the green demon family one by one. Ancient swords, black gold guns, cold ice knives, etc. were distributed to the Tu Wei one by one. There were also some complicated martial arts books and mysterious small objects. Everyone had a share anyway, including ordinary bodyguards. They were given the best spiritual fruit and some treasures they valued. There are many treasures, which are very rare types, and even have spirituality. They are all those looted from the treasure house of the green demon family. Qin Ming has no private possession, let alone stingy. He can share all of them. Thank them for their efforts for the Qin family over the years. I also hope they can make a breakthrough again, become stronger and better protect the Qin family. A group of people blushed excitedly. Even the old city Lord was not so generous. It is reasonable to say that Qin Ming got so many treasures that he should build a treasure house to store them as the future reserve resources of the city Lord''s residence, but he sent them all and gave them to the Huyan family and iron family. Even the old people of the Qin family are distressed. Li lingdai was very pleased with Qin Ming''s practice. If Tu Wei hadn''t dutifully guarded the Qin family, they might have died in the mining area. There would be no good life today. "A guest wants to see you. Are you interested?" After dark, Huyan Zhuozhuo suddenly found Qin Ming. It can be seen that he seems a little hesitant. "What guest?" Qin Ming is chatting with Qin Ying and his aunt. "From the sea." Zhuo Zhuo of Huyan introduced the guests. As the largest Chamber of Commerce in the northern region, Wanbao chamber of commerce does business not only in prosperous urban areas, but also in many villages around the mountains and vast coastal areas. There are countless chambers of Commerce. The guest is the president of a chamber of Commerce on the sea. In the past, he only cooperated occasionally without deep contact. However, from this year, they saw that the Huyan family relied on the ancient city of thunder and had a stronger background, so they began to strengthen contact and expand cooperation. In the past six months, they have made several big businesses one after another. Then, for further cooperation, their president personally came to the northern region to investigate the situation of thunder ancient city. At first, the owner of Huyan family hesitated. After all, thunder ancient city is still very exclusive, and all conditions are fragile. He is not ready to welcome foreign guests. However, after meeting in person, the head of the Huyan family found that the president only brought a few guards and promised not to bring Shengwu into the thunder ancient city, so he agreed. Originally, everything was going well. The two sides had a pleasant chat. During this period, they successively finalized several big orders, but today, they suddenly said they wanted to see Qin life. Moreover, after getting along with the leader of Huyan family for a short time, he vaguely found that the so-called president did not seem to be the leader. The person in charge was one of the bodyguards, that is, the bodyguard said today that he wanted to see Qin Ming. "What is their origin?" "We have only begun to cooperate in recent years. We don''t know much about it. It is said that it is a very large chamber of Commerce on the sea. The branch of the Federation that has been cooperating with us is mainly responsible for land transactions." "Why do you think they want to see me?" "In a simple way, if they want to deepen cooperation with our Huyan family, it is necessary to meet the mayor of the ancient city of thunder. Moreover, the news that the magic spirit Dharma Day is not open is noisy. It is reasonable for them to be curious when you come out. But it may not be so simple." "Please invite him to come. If there is any special purpose, it should be related to the inheritance of kings. At that time, the underwater Kingdom incident was also noisy in the sea, and the treasure was no less than our land forces." Qin Ming thought about it, and there was only that thing. "I''ll invite him." Huyan Zhuozhuo left and expected that those people didn''t dare to make trouble. This is the ancient city of thunder. Qin Ming is present and can mobilize the statues of the eighteen kings at any time. Qin Ming didn''t take it seriously. He continued to talk and laugh with his family and cherished the rare opportunity. Soon after, the bodyguard reported that Huyan Zhuo Zhuo had taken the man to the reception room. Qin Ming got up and went over. From a distance, he saw a handsome young man standing in the guest hall, patting a black flute and appreciating the calligraphy and painting in the room. His waist was straight, his head was slightly raised, and his bearing was extraordinary. What attracted attention was that his long hair spread down his waist, like carefully decorated. Each one was soft and natural, like a waterfall on the blue robe embroidered with animal patterns. Huyan Zhuozhuo, with his usual smile on his face, nodded slightly towards Qin Ming. It was him. Qin Ming walked into the spacious classroom: "friend, do you want to see me?" The boy patted the black flute, turned and looked at Qin Ming. With a faint smile, he was elegant and delicate. His deep pupils gathered slightly: "night devil, Zhao Li!" Huh?! Qin Ming was slightly moved and skillfully controlled. He pretended to be strange and asked, "what night devil?" Huyan Zhuo Zhuo is also strange. How did he blurt out such a strange name. The young man''s smile deepened. He looked at Qin Ming and seemed to feel something: "it''s really right for me to come all the way." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qin Ming was alert. Did he come for Zhao Li? But how did you find it here? How are you sure. "Let me introduce myself. My surname is Lin and my name is Yunhan. I come from Guhai." "Welcome." Qin Ming was surprised again. There were two different concepts from the sea and from the ancient sea. When he first met Zhao Li, he was escorted by a group of mysterious people to the sea. Later, he met people in the same clothes looking for him. Nearly a year later, someone came to him. What did Zhao Li do and who did he provoke? How could it involve the ancient sea. Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan is slightly moved. People in Guhai? Is the power behind the chamber of Commerce from that dangerous and mysterious ancient sea area. "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Lin Yunhan is gentle, handsome and unrestrained. "Let''s sit down and talk first." Huyan Zhuozhuo motioned that they both sit down. Lin Yunhan ignored it. In his deep eyes, there was only Qin Ming: "I came to visit this time to ask the Lord of Qincheng for advice on several things. If you can answer my doubts, you will be very grateful." "It''s a guest from far away. I''ll try my best." "Two and a half years ago, I sent a cargo from the mainland to the ancient sea, which passed through the northern region of Jinpeng emperor and was lost in Yunluo forest. Later, I sent people to investigate for many times, but I didn''t find any clues, as if it disappeared out of thin air. This cargo is very important to us, but it is very dangerous to you. If it falls on the mainland, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary panic. So I came in person , I hope I can find him and bring him back to the ancient sea. " Qin Ming sat on the rattan chair next to him: "I don''t know what the goods are. Please come to the northern region from the ancient sea." "A person! Or a living creature like a human being. His eyes are red, very thin, and his character is very special. He is incompatible with normal human beings. If he sees someone, he will pay attention." Lin Yunhan has been looking at Qin Ming and said with a smile: "Lord Qin, do you have an impression?" "You seem to have a real impression when you say that. I met him two years ago, and later I met a group of people looking for him. I don''t know if I found him." "Those people are mine. I''m sorry I didn''t find him. But later, we got the news that he seems to have appeared in the ancient city of thunder." "Oh? That''s strange. I haven''t heard of it." "Lord Qin, think again. When the thunder ancient city was besieged by the northern regions, several strange things happened in the city hall." Huyan Zhuozhuo took a teacup and sipped gently. The mind is a Lin. no wonder this man is very interested in the thunder and chaos war. He asked repeatedly. It turned out that he was setting our words to verify what happened at that time. "The scene was too chaotic at that time. There were many strange things. I don''t know which one you''re talking about." Lin Yunhan chuckled and patted the black flute: "I forgot to say that I have a special ability to feel the emotions of everyone around me and understand their joys and sorrows. For example, you are surprised and vigilant now. For example, when I say Zhao Li''s name at the moment you enter the door, you try to disguise. Therefore, Lord Qin, don''t beat around the bush. I don''t want to make trouble in thunder ancient city, but please You tell me Zhao Li''s whereabouts. I... must be very grateful. " Chapter 367 Qin Ming took a deep look at Lin Yunhan and exchanged eyes with Huyan Zhuo. Explore emotions? Is it eye observation, or is it really a special ability? Or is it a mystery? "Let me make a rude assumption. Zhao Li was not lost, but taken away. This person is the Lord of Qincheng. Lin Yunhan sat on the rattan chair with a warm smile, looking harmless to people and animals. "I''d like to believe that Lord Qin saved Zhao Li out of good intentions. I don''t know Zhao Li''s identity or the identities of my men. The ignorant are innocent. I can promise to let bygones be bygones. I also hope to take this opportunity to make a friend with Lord Qin. If you encounter problems in the northern region in the future, I won''t refuse as long as I can help. If you go to Guhai, just report it My name is Lin Yunhan. People there will give me some thin noodles. " "I think you may have misunderstood. It would be strange to be called a strange name." "Yes or no, you know, and I know. Lord Qin, there''s no need to get into big trouble for a stranger. I came with kindness today, and I got a kind response after washing." Lin Yunhan waited for Qin Ming''s answer. People''s mood is a wonderful thing. Even people who are deep in the city can only control on the surface and can''t control their mood. What Lin Yunhan can do is to explore people''s hearts, detect the subtle fluctuations of emotions there, and judge each other''s general thoughts under this situation. There has been almost no mistake for many years, not to mention today. At the moment of calling out Zhao Li''s name, Qin Ming''s weak response clearly told him that he was right! Qin Ming knows Zhao Li, so all kinds of speculation made before coming can be established. "Where did he offend you?" Qin Ming would die if he covered it up again. It''s meaningless. If the other party really has that special ability, it can only mediate with him, and can no longer directly confront and conflict. "It''s inconvenient to tell you. It may not be a good thing if you know. Childe Qin, on one condition, tell us his whereabouts. We will be friends from now on." seeing that Qin''s life has compromised, his title has changed from the Lord of Qin to childe Qin. Huyan Zhuozhuo began to regret bringing this man. Although he couldn''t understand what they were saying, it was obviously difficult for Qin ming to do. Qin Ming was silent for a while and said frankly, "I don''t know much. Two years ago, I was still in Qingyun sect. I accidentally met him when I went out to collect medicine with the disciples of Yaoshan mountain. He was being chased and killed. He was wrapped in chains. He was very embarrassed. I saw that he was pitiful, so he pointed to a hiding place with his fingers and pointed the chaser in another direction." When Qin Ming spoke, Lin Yunhan always looked into his eyes, felt his emotions and judged whether it was true or not. "I met him once, but I forgot it and didn''t take it seriously. Until I came back from eight tea parties, I noticed him again on the way into Yunluo forest. He just looked at me from a distance and then disappeared. Then there was an accident in thunder ancient city. He may have appeared, but I''m not here. I''m not sure. After everything is handled, listen to my family As soon as I mentioned it, I went to the city to find him. Later, I found him in an alley. " "Does he still have a chain?" "I didn''t see clearly. He seemed very weak. He sat in the dark shadow and didn''t let me near. I asked him who he was. He said it was Zhao Li. I asked him if he needed help. He only said a word of gratitude and it was time to go. I asked him where he was going. He was silent for a while and didn''t speak again. I checked the loss of urban defense in the ancient city in the late middle of the night and noticed it again His shadow left Nancheng district. " Qin Ming said half true and half false. He didn''t deliberately control his emotions. Anyway, most of them are true and can''t find out the problem. Only the last sentence "going south" is to mislead Lin Yunhan to think about the central region. Lin Yunhan looked at Qin Ming quietly and stopped talking. With his understanding of Zhao Li, it is really impossible to stay here permanently with Qin Ming, let alone talk more and communicate more with Qin Ming. However, Qin Ming said it so easily? Heading south? "I just want to stay in the northern regions and don''t want to involve you in the ancient sea. I don''t have too many contacts with Zhao Li, just general friends. I''ve said everything I should say, please..." Qin Ming got up to see off the guest. Lin Yunhan started with a faint smile: "I''m disturbing childe Qin. There are still final questions." "Please." "You saved him, whether intentional or unintentional, he remembered well, what do you think?" "What do you want to ask?" Lin Yunhan looked at Qin Ming with a smile: "he remembered the kindness and appeared at the most dangerous time of your Qin family, saving your family. One unintentionally, one intentionally, one saved a life, and one saved a group of people. Did you pay off? Or... Did you owe him again?" What a cunning fellow. Qin Ming frowned slightly and his eyes were cold. "I see." Lin Yunhan smiled lightly, left the reception room and left a sentence when he passed Qin''s life: "thank you. We... Will see you again. I hope to hear more useful news from the Lord of Qin at that time." Huyan Zhuozhuo watched Lin Yunhan leave: "I''ve caused you trouble." "If he wants to find me, he can always find me. It''s not your fault." Qin Ming recalled the dialogue just now. In addition to admitting that he had seen Zhao Li and was a little entangled, he didn''t disclose the real news, and he didn''t know the specific whereabouts of Zhao Li. Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan said anxiously, "the ancient sea is a mysterious and dangerous place. People there often do things by all means, so we should be more careful." "I really don''t know where Zhao Li has gone. If Lin Yunhan can really probe people''s emotions, he should also understand that what I said is true." Qin Ming is not worried that he dares to go wild in the ancient city of thunder, especially when the magic spirit Dharma Day is about to appear in the northern region, the new ancient city built by the royal family is nearby. It looked like surveillance before, but now it can take care of each other with them and deter those people with special thoughts in a disguised form. Qin Ming just thought more and more strange. What is Zhao Li''s identity? He was even involved with Gu Hai. The forces behind Lin Yunhan searched him for more than two years and didn''t give up. Lin Yunhan mentioned a sentence that impressed him deeply - a living creature like a man! When he said such words, he either had a deep hatred and hated them to the bone, so he used the insulting description, or what he said was true. He was not a human! "Let''s be open. They should have found here without Zhao Li''s clue." Huyan Zhuozhuo actually thanked the mysterious Zhao Li. If it hadn''t been for his two shots in a row, not only the Qin family would have been assassinated by Huang Fenggu, but also he would have been destroyed in the heavy fist of Python king. I''m ashamed that I didn''t know each other''s name until today. "There has been no clue for two years. Zhao Li should hide and pray that he will hide all the time." Qin''s life was purely unintentional to save Zhao Li, and Zhao Li gave back the life of his family. No matter how dangerous and terrible Zhao Li looked, how not human, or what events were involved, at least he knew kindness and really saved Qin Ming''s family. Who owes who gets? I owe him! (on the fifth watch!) Chapter 368 Qin Ming accompanied his family with his heart and enjoyed a rare peace and relaxation. It was confirmed that the third day after Lin Yunhan left, he began a formal retreat. Lord Li returned to Qingyun sect with his treasure and Ling Xue. The Snow Demon is extremely dangerous and exists in the legend. Ling Xue was lucky to get it or integrated it when she was just born. It is undoubtedly a heaven given opportunity. It can be imagined that Ling Xue''s future achievements are unlimited. Therefore, Lord Li is ready to discuss with the elders of Yaoshan and train them with the power of the whole clan. Qin Ming can no longer serve as the next leader. As for the five-year agreement, leader Li has no hope. Yue Qing has a high heart and is getting closer and closer to Qin Ming. He is likely to go overseas with Qin Ming in the future, and it is impossible to take over the position of leader. Therefore, leader Li puts his hope on Ling Xue. Although Ling Xue is cold and a female disciple, she attaches great importance to Qingyun sect. Her heart is also here. She is undoubtedly the best candidate. Therefore, Lord Li took her back. He was afraid to stay with Qin Ming for a long time and regenerate any special feelings. He will run away with Qin Ming in the future. Who will he cry with then? The demon son felt some strange changes in his body, so he took the black phoenix back to the blood evil sect and began to shut down under the protection of Qiu Lin. The green gas sea in her body is becoming larger and larger, and there is a trend to catch up with and surpass the blood gas sea. The collision competition between the two gas seas has gradually begun. The situation is changing from the initial "surprise" to "scare". She is really afraid that the green gas sea will swallow the original blood gas sea. The demon son must find a solution so that the two Qi seas can be interdependent rather than continue the war, or she will be hurt in the end. Five months later, the royal family finally completed three rounds of raids on the magic spirit Dharma Day. They took everything they should take, controlled everything they should control, and cleaned almost everything they should clean up. All kinds of spirit demons and spirit demons were transferred into the imperial palace through the altar in the inland sea, and several secret nests of the green demon family were uprooted. Tang tianque and other nearly 10000 rookies left inside have got more opportunities and made new breakthroughs. The elites sent by various families and sects into the magic spirit Dharma Day also have different achievements. A large number of people at the peak of Xuanwu have successfully entered the earth martial arts realm, and some people at the peak of earth martial arts have achieved their dream breakthrough and entered the holy martial arts realm. Each has its own excellence and harvest. At this point, the magic spirit Dharma Day opened again, releasing all the rookies and family children in it. Soon, the whole country was a sensation! The vast majority of rookies actually don''t know what happened, but they all know that in the past year, their achievements are enough to catch up with and surpass the normal three or five years. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to break through every double heaven in the Xuanwu realm. It is difficult to break through double heaven in a year. However, 80% of the nearly 10000 rookies broke double heaven in a row, and some people crossed triple heaven in a row, and got enviable opportunities, inheritance, or precious spirit demon cubs. They were glad that they had come all the way to participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day. They were reveling and shouting. They shouted long live the imperial dynasty and thanked the royal family for giving them such a precious opportunity. Then, news came out that the royal family got the most important treasure in the magic spirit Dharma Day, that is, the root supporting the existence of the magic spirit Dharma Day in the void - the evil dragon pillar of sealing the sky. It is precisely for this reason that the magic spirit Dharma Day has been delayed until now. The royal family gathered all the holy forces in the imperial dynasty, jointly broke the seal of heaven evil dragon column, released hundreds of millions of dragon power, benefited all the rookies participating in the competition, and also benefited all families and families. The emperor continued to make a sensation. Those who did not participate in the magic spirit Dharma Day beat their chest and feet. They regretted that they missed the great opportunity. The surrounding kingdoms and imperial dynasties shook one after another, looking at Jinpeng imperial dynasty with greedy eyes. At the same time, the Jinpeng emperor publicly announced that the seal barrier of the magic spirit Dharma Day was about to be broken, and it was to be released from the void. The landing place was in the northern region. For a while, many sect organizations, mercenaries and scattered practitioners in the imperial dynasty all set off for the northern region to explore the legendary magic spirit method, find the mysterious dragon power and explore unknown treasures. There are many forces outside the imperial dynasty ready to move. After dressing up, they go deep into the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, cross the vast hinterland of the imperial dynasty and rush to the northern region. The royal family and the Holy Church gathered many elites and holy weapons and also rushed to the northern region to prepare for the construction of two new towns respectively. One is in the north, prepared by the royal family. It is only about 3000 li away from the ancient city of thunder, a few days away. One is in the south, prepared by the Holy Church, near the mountain range where tiandaozong is located, and it is only a few days away from the eagle king''s house. After a month of sensation, all the cities and towns within the landing area selected by magic spirit Dharma Day were relocated. Fortunately, there were many rivers and few cities and towns, and the relocation was basically completed in a month. With the attention of the whole country, the vast magic magic heaven came from the void and fell to the northern region, forming a brand-new "landscape" covering tens of thousands of kilometers. However, although the Tianfeng evil dragon column was destroyed and the energy remained, it still formed a weak seal around it. At first glance, it seemed to be shrouded in endless fog. There are 18 public entrances to the magic spirit Dharma Day, which are close to the blood evil sect, Tiandao sect, Tuling sect, Xinghe sect, Baihua sect, thunder ancient city, Tianshui sect and Xuanxin sect with closed doors, as well as two new towns and the three royal houses in the northern region. The intention is obvious. The forces in the northern region will jointly monitor and protect the magic spirit Dharma Day, and resist forces from other places to commit evil and chaos nearby. After the magic spirit day came, tens of thousands of mercenaries swarmed in in just a few days, and large, medium and small sects and organizations rushed to send people in. There are also many strong people from outside the imperial dynasty who secretly cross the hinterland of the imperial dynasty and enter the northern region. These people hate Jinpeng''s imperial dynasty, because the landing position of magic spirit Dharma is too remote. They can only cross the hinterland and hinterland of Jinpeng''s imperial dynasty, or circle the vast sea area. In this way, they can only send a few people to explore deeply and dare not launch a war, unless you can break through the border, wipe out the outer regions, then fight all over the middle regions, and finally go deep into the northern regions. Is it realistic? It must be unrealistic. The neighboring countries and emperors all looked at Jinpeng Dynasty with greedy and fearful eyes. No one thought that their neighbors had done such an earth shaking event in just one year. It not only opened the secret of magic spirit and heaven, but also obtained huge resources. Seal the evil dragon column? They consulted the information one after another. The more they investigated, the more they marveled and regretted that this peerless treasure was destroyed by the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. But if you think about it carefully, there can only be so many Jinpeng imperial dynasty. After the eight treasures Liuli sect was sealed with the heaven evil dragon column, it attracted countless strong overseas competitors. If Jinpeng imperial dynasty forcibly occupied it, history will repeat itself and the country may be destroyed. Instead of taking risks, it''s better to break it, let the strong of the whole imperial dynasty share the dragon power, and then collectively benefit and collectively break through, so as to increase the national strength of the imperial dynasty. The imperial court, both inside and outside the imperial court, are making a sensation and talking. But in the fanatical atmosphere, Tang tianque and others began a new action. The royal family formed a team led by Tang tianque, Wen Tiancheng, Li Yin and fan Chen, with a total of 15 people. They secretly left the royal family and rushed to the distant Wanjie mountain to participate in the war of sealing the king in the heavenly king hall. In the Jinpeng Dynasty, there will be people in the past, but there is little hope. After all, since ancient times and modern times, there has been only one "Kunlun king" who has succeeded in the Jinpeng Dynasty. But this time it''s different. Tang tianque and others have got a great opportunity, and the number of people who meet the conditions is much higher than in previous years. Maybe someone can be granted a king there. There are also important reasons. Although the Jinpeng imperial dynasty is stronger, it faces more serious threats. After all, no one wants their neighbors to suddenly become stronger. What is stronger is not a little. Maybe war will break out sometime. In this situation, if someone in the imperial dynasty can be crowned king in the heavenly king hall and get help from there, it will undoubtedly create a new deterrent to other enemy countries. As for Qin Ming? That must not be notified! If you let him know the situation of the heavenly king''s hall, how good is it? If you let him become king there, who can suppress him in the Jinpeng dynasty? No, never tell him! Therefore, Tang tianque, they walked very carefully and quietly. Chapter 369 "Sister Ying''er, is Qin''s life still closed?" Tang Yuzhen found Qin Ying. "My brother has been in seclusion for nearly seven months." Qin Ying saluted hurriedly and had a deep sense of awe for the Royal Princess. "Oh, didn''t you say when it would end?" Tang Yuzhen was very depressed. He had been to thunder ancient city for seven months before he knew it. The original fantasy beautiful scene didn''t appear. What flowers before and after the moon, what sightseeing with friends, what visiting parents, none! Qin Ming has always been in seclusion. Except for coming out a few days a month to accompany his family and meet her, he has no intention to kiss her further. What made her more depressed was that Qin Ming was closed with Yue Qing. They were living together day and night in the newly-built beast fighting palace. Think about it, a little jealous and a little wronged. If Qin Ming hadn''t come to see her once a month, she really doubted whether Qin Ming had her in his heart. "My brother said that he broke through the realm too quickly and needs to be recuperated, but I guess it''s fast. Who needs to recuperate for seven months." Qin Ying also complained a little. She knew that her brother would leave in the future, so she always wanted to get along with him more, but in his head, in addition to cultivation, he only got along with her for a few days a month, Even when we were together, we would occasionally be in a daze and think about his martial arts. Tang Yuzhen exchanged greetings again and returned to her other hospital. "Qin''s life is still closed?" Tang Yushuang has been waiting in the yard. "Why do you suddenly care about him?" Tang Yu is really strange. In recent months, he has never heard his sister mention Qin Ming''s name. "The new town has been built. The city Lord wants to invite Qin ming to visit. Recently, the northern region will become more and more chaotic. I hope the two sides can take care of each other." Tang Yushuang actually got the royal family''s Secret instruction to keep an eye on Qin Ming and monitor her every move. She began to wonder why the royal family explicitly mentioned to her "monitoring Qin''s life" seven months later, or sent it to her with secret orders. Did Qin Ming suddenly do something to stimulate the royal family, or did the magic spirit Dharma Day have a new change, which was involved with Qin Ming? After thinking carefully, Tang Yushuang suddenly thought of a more important thing - the "Heavenly King Hall" of Wanjie mountain! Calculate the time, the biennial battle of sealing the king of the heavenly palace will soon begin. In previous years, the imperial dynasty rarely sent people to participate. Even if someone went, they were in the past. However, this year''s situation is special. A change in the magic spirit Dharma Day has brought rich resources to the imperial dynasty and a lot of opportunities to the new generation. For example, the imperial brother Tang tianque, I''m afraid it has reached the peak of the eighth heaven, It may be jiuchongtian, and other Wen Tiancheng and others may make a significant breakthrough. Moreover, I remember that a long time ago, the emperor''s brother Tang tianque said that he yearned for the war of sealing the king in the king''s palace. In his vision, only when he sealed the king in the king''s palace would he have a better chance to inherit the emperor and take over the throne in the future. If a prince of the imperial dynasty becomes the king of the heavenly king''s hall, he will undoubtedly be famous all over the world and shine today. The more Tang Yushuang thought about it, the more likely it was that the royal family was worried about Qin''s life to Wanjie mountain. But when you think about it carefully, the royal family seems to be distracted. Although the existence of the heavenly king hall is not a secret, it is not known to everyone, and few people pay attention to it. After all, it faces those peerless wizards at the top of the mainland. Qin Ming should not know the heavenly king hall, let alone the war to seal the king. But since the royal family sent her a secret order, she must seriously implement it to ensure that Qin''s life is within her sight. Tang Yuzhen said, "Qin Ming came out once five days ago. It may take a month to come out next time." "How are you doing with him?" this is the first time Tang Yushuang has asked about Tang Yuzhen and Qin Ming. "It''s more distant than when he was in the imperial city. I think... He may have some resistance to the royal family." Tang Yuzhen shook his head, and maybe he took into account Yueqing''s feelings? "Hum! What right does he have to resist the royal family? It''s a great gift for the royal family to pardon the northern regions. He doesn''t know how to be grateful. We clearly have come to the Qin family, but he hasn''t mentioned the marriage from beginning to end, and openly talks with the demon Yueqing." Tang Yushuang''s eyes are slightly cold. After a few months, she has figured out that since her sister really likes Qin Ming, the responsibility of the royal family is borne by herself. Let her enjoy the so-called love. "He may have his idea." "He sees you once a month. What does he mean?" "Just... I pulled my hand several times..." Tang Yuzhen''s jade face was slightly red, some shy, but some wronged. My requirements were so low that my charm was really not as good as Yue Qing and the demon son? "He''s closed in the beast fighting palace?" Tang Yushuang grew up. "Sister, don''t disturb him. He may not have meant it." "It''s not intentional to bully to this extent. Are you still Tang Yuzhen I know?" "The realm of Qin''s life has improved too fast and needs enough time to consolidate. When he has handled it, he will have the energy to consider other things. I... wait." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blood evil sect! Qin Ming left the ancient city of thunder five days ago and secretly came to the blood evil sect. In the past seven months of seclusion, Qin Ming''s realm reached the peak of bachongtian. He was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough, but focused on consolidating the realm and understanding martial arts. But what he couldn''t accept was that Yueqing broke through again and jumped steadily into the eighth heaven. Qin Ming doesn''t understand whether Yueqing has any special secrets or whether it has played a role in her ''Golden Book''. He was not jealous, but worried. He was really worried about what agreement Yueqing had reached with the queen. Qiu Lin personally received Qin Ming and Yue Qing in the main hall of the blood evil sect. "The demon is still closed?" Qin Ming came to take the demon to Wanjie mountain to try the king sealing challenge there. Whether you can seal the king or not, it''s also a good experience to meet with the top rookies in the world. "It may take some time. What''s the matter?" Qiu Lin seemed a little absent-minded. "I made an appointment with her." "Don''t worry about her. Go yourself." Qiu Lin and Yue Qing exchanged their eyes. They were very strange. They didn''t even ask about any agreement? "Lord Qiu, is something wrong?" "Hmm? What can happen?" "You don''t look very good." "Nothing. It''s all caused by the recent situation in the northern region." "I brought some things to give to the demon." "Give it to me. I''ll give it to her." Qin Ming was more suspicious: "Lord Qiu, are you hiding something from me?" Qiu Lin was silent for a while, sighed and no longer covered up: "the demon is closing, but the situation is a little dangerous." "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming was worried. Qiu Lin''s face was dignified: "we all underestimated the fragment of the tree heart. It... And spirituality..." "What do you mean?" "If it''s just a tree core fragment, it may not be so serious. Even if it has strong vitality, it doesn''t matter. But there is a tree demon''s sapling and a formed wood attribute gas sea in the demon''s gas sea. They are unconsciously integrated. It''s not an ordinary fusion. It''s the tree core fragment that is reborn with the help of the saplings and awakened under the nourishment of the wood attribute gas sea, and the spirit in the demon''s body In a disguised form, the blood gas sea provided it with the most needed blood gas nourishment. It just... Lived... "Qiu Lin didn''t think so much at first, just a small fragment, less than 1% of the whole tree heart, but unexpectedly, the tree demon saplings, wood gas sea and blood gas sea in the demon gas sea provided it with the conditions for full revival. When the demon son hurriedly returned to the blood evil sect and said that the two gas seas in her body began to collide, Qiu Lin still didn''t take it seriously. He just helped her regulate according to the routine, injected blood energy into the demon son''s body, and helped the blood gas sea resist the excessive expansion of wood attribute gas sea, but he never thought it would backfire. Not only failed to suppress the wood attribute gas sea, the blood gas he injected actually contributed to the resurrection of the tree demon in a disguised form. Qiu Lin didn''t notice. The tree demon suddenly fought back and took control of the demon''s body. Chapter 370 "When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me?" Qin Ming looked ugly. Didn''t he do it well before? When the demon left, he only said he was uncomfortable and didn''t mention the more serious situation. "At first I thought I could suppress it. Later, the situation became worse and worse. I invited Pang Zheng and the leader of Baihua sect." "How is it now? Where is the demon?" Qin Ming was worried. Yueqing is also worried about the demon son and asks her about her. "Come with me." Qiu Lin took Qin Ming and Yue Qing to the secret place of Houshan, where he usually closed. It has been shrouded in a confused sea of flowers, like thousands of colorful butterflies flying all over the sky. There is also a majestic local atmosphere inside, which turns into various spirit demons and dances among the sea of flowers. It has a visual sense of aesthetic and wild dancing together, with vigorous energy, sealing the whole secret land. The leader of Baihua sect and the leader of Tuling sect are sitting here and jointly controlling the prohibition. In the depths of the secret place, the demon sat on the stone platform, quiet and peaceful, beautiful as before, but branches grew in many parts of his body, extending from his skin and swaying wantonly. They are small in number, green and tender, exuding thin vitality and look beautiful, but it''s chilling to think about the scene of them growing out of their bodies. Qin Ming''s face turned white and his heart said, "how can it be so serious?" Yue Qingshan''s mouth was slightly open and was surprised by the scene in front of him. Seven months ago, when the demon son left the ancient city of thunder, he also played with her, which made her shy and helpless. But when he met again seven months later, it was such a scene. She had an unreal feeling, which was also difficult to accept. Lord Baihua said: "We have suppressed the tree demon in the demon''s gas sea, and there should be no danger in a short time. But it is too late to find it. The tree''s mind has awakened, and the double gas sea in the demon''s body just provides it with growth resources. It is not difficult to simply remove it. The difficulty is that it blends with the two gas seas of the demon and occupies the body. If you want to destroy it , we must take the risk of destroying the demon. " Qin Ming clenched his fist and looked at the demon son in the barrier. He was upset and tingled. The demon son sat quietly on the stone platform, shrouded in green light and shadow and surrounded by young and crisp branches. It still looked so beautiful, but the slightest pain flashed between her eyebrows showed that she was bearing great pain. The barrier is flying petals and dust animal shadows all over the sky. It is constantly floating through the demon''s body, sprinkling fine energy and suppressing the growth of the tree demon, but it can''t be eliminated. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t give her the broken tree heart." Qin Ming is hard to accept. Why is it always the demon who gets hurt? Pang Zheng comforted: "don''t worry too much. Things haven''t reached the point of no solution. We are observing and looking for a solution. It''s just a small sapling. It can''t help us. It''s just how to find a suitable solution." "Is it really that simple? It''s been months!" Qin Ming was worried. Pang Zheng smiled bitterly: "in the end, I really can''t. It''s a big deal to have the cheek to ask the emperor." "I''ll go now." "I understand your mood, but now is not the time." Qiu Lin stopped Qin Ming''s shoulder and shook his head slowly. "How long has she been like this? When will she wait?" Qiu Lin looked at the demon son who was persisting in the prohibition of Huahai. He cherished it in his eyes and was more determined: "in fact, there are ways." "What can I do?" "Rely on herself. Take the body as the battlefield and have a life and death fight with the tree demon. The demon is doing so now. Whoever wins is the master of the body." Qiu Lin didn''t wait for Qin ming to question and said, "do you know how the demon''s parents died?" "You, you." Pang Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He would mention this again. "Does it matter?" Qin Ming''s eyebrows are going to be twisted into knots. Use the demon''s body as a battlefield? You really have to be cruel. This is your own granddaughter. In case of failure? You will die! "Demon son''s father cultivated blood elves in those days, but he failed to tame them, which led to his becoming possessed. In fact, at the beginning, someone in the clan reminded me that he was not suitable for cultivating blood elves. I insisted on my own way and gave him the blood elves. Because a long time ago, someone said that I was not suitable for cultivating blood elves. I overcame many dangers and persisted until now , although he didn''t succeed, he lived well. I thought my Qiu Lin''s son could stick to it, overcome difficulties and surpass me one day in the future, but... " Qiu Lin''s eyes were a little trance. When he mentioned his only child, his cold heart trembled. "I killed him and his wife. I owe them and the demon son." Qin Ming looked at Qiu Lin and knew the life experience of the demon son for the first time. He had asked before. The demon son said lightly that they were killed. He didn''t say more, and it was inconvenient for him to ask more. "I wanted to let the demon live happily and never touch the blood elves, but I was unwilling. I was unwilling to let the blood elves be put on the top floor of the treasure Pavilion and no one held them up. I was unwilling that no one in the blood evil clan could practice the blood elves to the extreme. I checked the demon''s blood and unexpectedly found that her constitution could fit the blood elves perfectly. I told myself that this was the truth A hope, I look forward to the hope of my life. If the demon son succeeds, it can also make up for her parents'' regret, so... I passed the blood elf to her again regardless of the opposition of the clan. The demon son is excellent and strong. She survived the suffering when she first fused the blood elves. She has been smiling and pretending herself in a perverse way. She has persisted until now and has done better than I thought. " Qiu Lin inhaled deeply, exhaled slowly, and his eyes became firm: "I believe that the demon son, even the blood elf can be tamed by her, there is nothing she can''t bear. This is a danger and an opportunity. If she can persist, she can not only get a complete sea of double Qi, but also control the tree demon. Her future achievements are absolutely unlimited." "Are you gambling?" Qin Ming frowned. "People are gambling all their life. Which chance is not gambling? When you drag back the stone statues of kings, you are not gambling? When you wake up Feng tianxie dragon column, you are not gambling?" "But..." "Demon son is your lover and my only relative. I know it in my heart." Qin Ming clenched and loosened his fists, loosened and tightened his fists. If you don''t talk about the demon''s parents, I may be more at ease. I''m even more worried when you say it. "We have worked hard for three months, and now we have controlled the tree demon. The rest depends on the demon himself." Qiu Lin is cruel enough to himself and to his relatives, but he is not cruel. He always believes that there will be no growth without honing. Only the most cruel test can get the most generous return. Although I''m gambling, I''m confident. "What if the demon can''t?" "You just don''t believe her?" "It''s not a matter of believing or not." "We will always pay attention to the situation of the demon son. If it really doesn''t work, I will personally go to the imperial city and ask the emperor for help." "Will the Emperor help? What if the measures the best chance?" Pang Zheng and the leader of Baihua sect comforted him. "We have worked hard for three months. Give the demon son two months. If there is no improvement, we will inform the emperor immediately." Chapter 371 "What''s the matter with you looking for the demon?" Qiu Lin changed the topic and didn''t want to argue with Qin Ming. He decided to let the demon use his life as a battlefield to stop the tree demon and firmly control it. If he can succeed, the demon son will sit on the blood elf and tree demon, complement each other and reach the extreme. His future achievements will far surpass his grandfather. "I want to go to Wanjie mountain." "Ten thousand robbers mountain?" the three patriarchs looked at him with one voice. "There is still a month to go before the war of sealing the king in the heavenly king''s palace." "How do you know the heavenly king hall?" they were even more strange. "I met a man in the magic spirit day, he mentioned." Pang Zheng said, "if I remember correctly, the heavenly king hall has not been crowned king for more than ten years. However, if you want to try, you really have some hope." The Lord of Baihua sect said: "the requirements for the king of the heavenly king hall are too harsh. It doesn''t mean that you can be king if you have excellent talent and strong enough. Its assessment conditions are very complicated. If there are defects in any aspect, you will be eliminated." "I want to have a try. If I don''t succeed, I don''t regret. If I succeed, I can give thunder ancient city and fill in another umbrella for the northern region." Qiu Lin said, "don''t worry. We''re here. There''s an opportunity in the temple of the heavenly king. It can provide good protection for the current thunder ancient city and your future growth. However, you should be careful not to be found by the royal family. They will try their best to stop you." "I''ve made a disguise in the thunder ancient city. No one knows I''m leaving except Tuwei and Ma Dameng." "A man should have ambition. Go, I support you." Qiu Lin patted Qin Ming on the shoulder. Qin Ming shook his head bitterly. When the demon son was like this, how could I still want to participate in the war to seal the king. The master of Baihua sect said, "the demon is not in a coma, but fighting against the tree spirit. She can sense the situation outside. If you stay here, it will distract her. Go. Maybe the demon has survived when you come back." "I can''t rest assured." Pang Zheng also said, "don''t be stubborn. You really shouldn''t stay here." Yueqing suddenly pulled Laqin''s life and leaned over to his ear and said something. "Yes, how can I forget him!" Qin Ming clapped his fist. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Lin looked at him. "I think of someone who may be able to help." Heifeng is enjoying the life of the blood evil sect, tasting Lingbao and honing the secret skills of inheritance. It is very satisfied with such a life, and even the depression stimulated by the demon son has been swept away. It decided to live in the blood evil clan. After a few years, its strength became stronger, and then went outside to experience. As a result, when it was dark, Qin Ming appeared in front of it. "Why are you here again? You go, I don''t want to see you." Heifeng shook her head. "Go out with me?" "Dream!" Heifeng immediately vigilant and opened a distance: "we agreed that I and the little girl, not with you, don''t make any more plans for me." "Just accompany me to the imperial city." "You have no wings?" "You are faster than me." "Come on!" Heifeng''s attitude was very firm, but he dragged it down from the top of the mountain and rushed to the imperial city with Qin Ming and Yue Qing. Six days later, they came outside the imperial city and tried to secretly contact Hua sledgehammer. "How sneaky? What''s the matter?" Hua sledgehammer, wearing a cloak, saw Qin Ming in the same disguise by the river outside the imperial city. "Take me to Lingxiao sect and find a way to lead Wentian city out." Qin Ming said straight to the point. "Wen Tiancheng? Do you really want to fight with him to the end?" Hua sledgehammer couldn''t cry or laugh. The magic spirit Dharma days are over. Do you suddenly remember? Or deliberately choose such a person when people are not prepared. This is to kill him. "I have something to do with him." Qin Ming remembered under Yue Qing''s reminder that only Wen Tiancheng had multiple gas seas in the imperial dynasty, and it could make the three gas seas grow in balance and blend with each other, which could be said to be perfect. If you take him back and put forward some opinions, it may make it easier for the demon to control the tree spirit. "He''s not here." "I really didn''t come to kill him." "He''s really not here." "Where have you been? Magic spirit?" "A very distant place. It will take two months to come back." "Where? You say, I''m really anxious to find Wentian city." Hua sledgehammer couldn''t beat Qin''s life. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s not in the territory of the imperial dynasty. It''s a distant mountain range." "What are you doing?" "Participate in a high standard martial arts meeting." Qin Ming and Yue Qing exchanged eyes: "Wanjie mountain?" "How do you know?" Hua sledgehammer was surprised this time. "Wentian city has gone to the heavenly king hall of Wanjie mountain?" Qin Ming thought about it. With the realm of Wentian City, it is not a problem to break through to the seventh heaven, and it is also possible to break through the eighth heaven. Although Wen Tiancheng was hung in a tree cocoon in despair for a few days, he was lucky to survive, which might stimulate him to work hard. "How do you know about Wanjie mountain?" Hua sledgehammer asked again. "Forget it. I''ll go to Wanjie mountain to find him. By the way, don''t tell anyone we''ve been here." "Wait, the royal family has gathered a team of 15 people this time. They have gone to Wanjie mountain. It''s almost time to calculate. There, they are a group and agree with the outside world. Wentian city is one of the people who have the most chance to seal the king and princes. You can''t take Wentian city away from them." Hua sledgehammer still hasn''t said a word. You already have 18 kings, The limelight is strong enough, and there are five alliances to guard it. It is the most dazzling person in the northern region. You still want to go to Wanjie mountain? This is intended to stimulate the royal family. Irritated, Tang tianque may have done you there. "I''ll try again." After Qin Ming sent Hua sledgehammer away, he didn''t hurry to Wanjie mountain. He deliberately wandered nearby for a while and tried to contact Bai Xiaochun. "There must be no good. Tell me, what do you want to do?" Bai Xiaochun found Qin Ming in the far woods. "You are seven days old? Congratulations." Qin Ming smiled and laughed. "Speak directly." Bai Xiaochun looked at Yueqing more. Although she was wearing a veil, she could still feel her beauty. He can''t see through the girl''s realm. Is it the eighth heaven? Who could this be? I haven''t heard of such a woman around Qin Ming. I haven''t seen you for days. Another one? Qin Ming looked around and coughed softly, "I remember you said you wanted to refine Wentian city?" Bai Xiaochun squints slightly, keeps his elegant smile, and quietly looks at Qin Ming. "Let me help you." Qin Ming smiled. "What are you going to do?" Bai Xiaochun really wants to refine Wentian City, but the consequences of refining puppets are too serious. Once Lingxiao Zong finds out, he will never spare him, let alone the Bai family. Maybe it will cause panic in other families and send a collective petition to seal him. However, Bai Xiaochun is really not afraid of anything. Instead, he has begun a secret plan to "trap" Wen Tiancheng. Once the refining was successful, he immediately left the imperial dynasty and went outside to experience. He delayed it for half a year, and then let Wen Tiancheng find an excuse to travel outside. Bai Xiaochun didn''t intend to return to the imperial dynasty before he entered the holy martial arts. If Qin ming could help hunt Wen Tiancheng, of course, it would be better and more likely to succeed. But who is Qin Ming? How could this madman help with such dangerous activities for no reason. Although Lingxiao sect is no better than the Holy Church, it is also the top sect in the middle region. Its scale and strength are at least three times that of Qingyun sect. The sect leader is the peak of holy martial arts. No one would be willing to provoke such a giant. "The demon son is in trouble. There is a second sea of Qi in his body. I want to take Wen Tiancheng to help. But he won''t be surprised and give in, so I think..." Bai Xiaochun looked at Qin Ming strangely. Is this man a woman besides martial arts? Before, I went deep into the inland sea to challenge the green demon family. Now I want to catch Wentian city for the sake of demon son. I don''t care about Lingxiao sect behind Wentian city. Chapter 372 "What''s the matter? I''ll bear the consequences if anything happens." Qin Ming is confident that he will agree when he comes to Bai Xiaochun. There is a kind of person''s ruthlessness, which is reflected in his face. There is a kind of person''s ruthlessness, which is engraved in his bones. There is a kind of person''s ruthlessness, which is the coldness of his soul from the calm surface. Bai Xiaochun is the third kind. He is also an extreme figure who pursues martial arts. In his eyes, everyone is a goal. Whether you refine or not depends on whether it is worth it and whether you are willing to. Bai Xiaochun thought quietly and said, "wentiancheng has gone to Wanjie mountain." "Do you have anything else to tidy up? Let''s go now." "Do you know Wanjie mountain? Do you know Tianwang hall? The royal family organized a team to go there, but didn''t inform you. Do you know why?" "I understand." "Are you going?" "Of course. Are you afraid?" "Well, I''ll call all my friends." Bai Xiaochun has nothing to ask. "Don''t call them. Heifeng can''t carry so many people. The three of us are enough." Black Feng was looking up bravely beside him, showing his gorgeous feathers, smelling his neck and twisting: "excuse me, I just heard you say black Feng?" "Yes." "You mean me?" "Yes, just you." "Excuse me again, I remember that I made an appointment with someone. I was only responsible for bringing him to the imperial city and then letting me go back. I don''t know if I was wrong or someone had water in his head." Heifeng suddenly showed a fierce light and stared at Qin Ming fiercely. Did he really use him as a means of transportation? "Does your yin-yang show work for the spirit demon?" Qin Ming turned and asked Bai Xiaochun. "No, you can try." Heifeng shouted, "I seriously remind you that it''s a very unwise decision to catch Wen Tiancheng in Wanjie mountain. Don''t be silly. Either wait for him to come back or give up directly. I tell you from my experience that persistence may not succeed, but giving up will be very comfortable. If you live a lifetime and want to be comfortable, why do you have to find pain?" "Xiaobai, I''ve refined it." Qin life pointed. "Your uncle." Heifeng fluttered his wings into the sky and flew away. As a result, Qin ordered him to rush into the air and forcibly drag him back. That night, Heifeng rushed to Wanjie mountain with Qin Ming, Bai Xiaochun and Yue Qing! It happened that today, Tang tianque and his party of 15 arrived near Wanjie mountain. The first thing that appeared in front of them was the desolate Gobi desert. There was no roaring wind, no flying dust, and no active spirit demon, even a fly. The Gobi desert is dead silent, and the space seems to be solidified, only because it is shrouded in millions of tons of gravity, like invisible mountains pressing on it. Whoever wants to enter Wanjie mountain must cross the Gobi desert on foot and accept the test of millions of tons of gravity. Tang tianque, since they have come, they are ready to accept all kinds of tests. "I don''t know how many people other emperors sent." Wen Tiancheng moved his shoulders and opened his Lingli shield. He did have some changes than before, his eyes were sharper and his momentum was more arrogant. The despair and disgrace of the tree cocoon not only hit him, but also inspired him. He vowed to become stronger and live wilder, and never be dragged away by others as prey like a dead dog. "No matter how many they come, we Jinpeng emperor must break the curse of 16 years and leave a name in the king''s towers." Tang tianque strided into the Gobi desert. As soon as he entered, the gravity of one million tons was violently pressed down, like being blasted on him by a stone mountain. His majestic body immediately trembled, and the Lingli shield changed in light and darkness, and was almost broken. Tang tianque got used to it for a little while, took a deep breath and advanced further to the Gobi desert. "I''m looking forward to more of them, and the battle to seal the king will not be so boring." fan Chen, a disciple of the Holy Church, followed in. "We have found out the talents of the major imperial dynasties. The biggest variable is the personal disciples of the hidden strong. According to the practice in previous years, they are often the ones who are granted the king. The heavenly king hall seems to be deliberately avoiding the major imperial dynasties." "As long as we don''t completely veto the five imperial dynasties, we have a chance." "Hum, if Qin ming could come, it might be more lively." "There is no shortage of madmen in all imperial dynasties, and there will be no less lively scenes." The others heaved up their breath, propped up their spiritual shield and went deep into the Gobi desert, and their Raptors followed in one after another. "Qin life... Qin life..." Wen Tiancheng read Qin life''s name several times coldly, and his heart was full of killing intention. When he was caught suffering in a cocoon, Qin Ming became a hero and was rewarded by the royal family. He was praised by the ancestors of all families. The most unbearable thing was that his twin princess, who had been greedy for a long time, had to marry to thunder ancient city. Now he is very upset when he thinks of Qin Ming. He wants to drag him to the stage of life and death to have a duel between life and death to vent his resentment. "When I seal the king in the heavenly king''s palace, I will kill you myself." Wen Tiancheng was cruel and walked into the Gobi desert. The gravity of one million tons is by no means an easy weight. With their strength of more than seven days in the Xuanwu realm, it''s no problem to carry a few steps and walk a hundred meters and kilometers. However, it''s nearly a hundred miles away, and the gravity is pressing on you all the time. That taste is definitely a kind of boiling, which is a cruel test for your spiritual reserve and perseverance. When most of them walked ten miles, their breathing began to become heavy, their forehead sweated, and their walking speed was no longer smooth. When they walked twenty miles, they had begun to bite their teeth, but no one could stop. The overwhelming millions of tons of gravity is everywhere, all the time, and it is impossible to stop and stop because of it. However, to enter the heavenly king''s palace, this is only the beginning. There is a desert in front of the Gobi desert. The desert is full of all kinds of sand pits and ferocious spirit demons. Whenever someone enters their territory, these ferocious beasts will rush madly, and the desert will become restless. Beyond the desert, there is a volcanic area. All kinds of volcanoes erupt day and night, thick smoke billows, magma rushes, and black and red interweave, forming a hell like scene. Some volcanoes have existed for thousands of years. They are ancient and towering. There are many terrible monsters in them. There are nine kinds of cruel landforms, stretching for more than a thousand miles and winding heavily, surrounding Wanjie mountain. Only through these basic tests can we enter the beautiful Wanjie mountain. Tang tianque and his disciples struggled for five days and nights before they broke through the last "dry mountain area" and entered the forest of Wanjie mountain. Breathing the cool air and feeling the quiet mountains and forests, they all have the feeling of surviving a disaster. They hurried to find a safe place to practice and recuperate one by one. "Why did they set up these nine tests? Did they just embarrass us?" someone complained angrily. Those tests seemed very dangerous, but for those people with more than seven days, they could stick to them as long as they cheer up and use their own secret treasures. However, the nine tests are dense and manic. Once they come in, they can only keep moving forward and never retreat. They are embarrassed and tired for five days. "Some people say that this is to isolate those who are below the seventh heaven, and also to eliminate those who have only realm but no real power. Others say that the power of the ninth landform is actually suppressed by the heavenly king hall. If there is a strong enemy invasion, the real power of the ninth landform will be displayed. They exist to protect Wanjie mountain." "Some people say that what we did in the jiuzhong landform will be recorded by the heavenly king hall. They just made us embarrassed, embarrassed and struggling. People will put aside all disguises and show the most real temperament only on the edge of will collapse. Some are righteous and others are ugly." the first evil spirit Feng Feixue glanced at others, Looking back on several ugly scenes in the nine tests, what several people did in a difficult emergency or when their will was on the verge of collapse was really despised. Tang tianque shouted seriously, "don''t quarrel! Take a break for two days. Let''s go into Wanjie mountain and find the heavenly king hall. Be careful. There are many powerful spirit demons here, and you may encounter strong people from other imperial dynasties and kingdoms. There are few deaths in Fengwang Huiwu every year, but when crossing Wanjie mountain, someone will always lose his life because of the fighting between different teams." (on the fifth watch, I''ll give you a double monthly vote today. One vote is up to two. Brothers and sisters are able to vote for the emperor of heaven. By the way, a compliment and a message are all encouragement and support.) Chapter 373 Deep in Wanjie mountain! Deep in the temple of the heavenly king! A group of old people stood in front of hundreds of giant stone tablets and looked at them carefully. Each stone tablet is thick and tall, with neat and smooth surface and thin light. It is very gorgeous. There are different pictures on it. It is actually the scene in jiuzhong landform and the scene in various sections of Wanjie mountain. In recent days, testers from all over the world have successively entered jiuzhong landform, and some have gone deep into Wanjie mountain. They are the best geniuses everywhere. They cross the jiuzhong landform in different ways and roam the Wanjie mountain, but no one knows that their actions clearly appear on the stone tablet of the heavenly king hall, and even their words and expressions can be seen clearly. The group of old people are looking at the pictures on different stone tablets, observing everyone above and recording everyone. From time to time, he praised or sighed, but all those who performed badly were silently crossed out by them and directly removed from the list of the later war of seizing the king. The emperor of the heavenly king''s Hall attaches great importance to talent, perseverance, wisdom and character! They dislike crafty and mean people and admire loyalty, courage and friendship. "Fifteen people came to Jinpeng imperial court." "There are some very good ones. Pay attention." "Some of them are really bad. Just veto them." "Eh, is this the descendant of the Kunlun king? Li Yin or something?" "Li Yin, Jin Peng, the fourth in the list of imperial heroes, I have just been paying attention to it. It has the style of the Kunlun king." "Alas... The cause of King Kunlun''s death has not been found out yet. We are ashamed." "The ancient sea is chaotic and there are too many headless cases. If the king of Kunlun died in an accident, it''s nothing. I''m afraid Jinpeng royal family is making trouble secretly." "Don''t talk nonsense. Without evidence, there will be no doubt." "Which of the fifteen Li from Jinpeng''s imperial dynasty is Qin''s life? Did I not see it, or did he not come?" "Old Lu, are you really waiting for him?" "If what my grandson who doesn''t fight for is true, Qin life is still desirable in terms of faith. It''s not as crazy, cruel and bloodthirsty as rumored. It''s even more difficult to die for love. Don''t worry, I won''t be selfish. I just want to see Qin life." "Will Jinpeng emperor let Qin''s life come over? It should try every means to stop it." "For sixteen years, no one has been crowned king. It doesn''t make sense." "This year, many people from all over the country came to try. Even without Qin''s life, they should choose a prince. They all cheer up and look forward to it." After seeing all the stone tablets, a rather dignified old man said coldly, "almost 50 people have passed through the nine landforms? Let''s start now and release the soul source!" Soul source! Wanjie mountain is a cruel weapon used to test the experimenter. It is an invisible, colorless and tasteless fog. It will not hurt anyone, but it will cover the whole mountain range invisibly and mix in the air to stimulate the desire in the heart of each experimenter and show the most real self. Is it crazy? Is it evil? Is it insidious? Or obscene?! All will be clearly exposed. The longer you wander in Wanjie mountain, the more obvious your temperament is. Even your closest partners will separate because of contradictions and wander among the mountains of Wanjie mountain. In this way, it is more convenient for the heavenly king hall to track and observe everyone. Heifeng traveled day and night, and finally arrived at the foot of Wanjie mountain ten days before the war to seal the king. First of all, the Gobi desert was displayed in front of them, but none of them landed. They galloped all the way on a black phoenix, carrying a million tons of gravity over the Gobi desert. This kind of pressure is also a challenge for Heifeng, but with its character, it will never admit defeat and just insist on crossing the past. But the farther away from the ground, the stronger the gravity, and Heifeng had to stick to the ground. And then Heifeng was not afraid of high temperature at all. Burning a towering black flame, he released a high temperature more terrible than the desert. He dashed all the way, defeated all the blocked raptors, and crossed the desert in just a few hours. As for the next volcanic area, Heifeng didn''t care. He took a bath in the magma pool on the top of the oldest volcano, went to qufan, and ordered them to leap easily with Qin. There were nine landforms and nine tests. Except that the snow and stone forest areas threatened Heifeng and delayed some time, other landforms basically passed smoothly. Qin ordered them not to go down and sit on Heifeng''s back to enjoy the scenery. Even in the most dangerous Tianlei area, the falling lightning was absorbed by Qin Ming and did not pose a threat to others. Deep in Wanjie mountain. A group of old people squinted at a stone tablet and looked at the arrogant black phoenix and the relaxed Qin mingsan. They were very depressed. Finally, Qin Ming came, but he didn''t expect such a picture: "is this cheating?" "There is no rule that spirit demons can''t challenge the nine landforms." "Many come on raptors, but I''ve never seen one on a black phoenix." "Is that a pure blood black phoenix? How can it be so strong!" "Even if it''s not pure blood, it''s more than half blood. Have you lived yet? It has at least displayed three unique secret skills of black phoenix." "Is the black phoenix arrogant? Do you want to give it some strength?" The reason why the heavenly king hall sets up the jiuzhong landform on the periphery of Wanjie mountain is to squeeze each experimenter, let them reach the limit, look at their words and deeds in a high-pressure environment, and conduct the first round of evaluation and screening according to everyone''s performance. But now, a black phoenix cheated to pass the customs. Others used it for five days and six days. It took two days, but it hasn''t been hurt much. In particular, the scene of taking a bath and humming songs in the crater made all the old people face black collectively. I haven''t seen such a arrogant bird in half my life. Finally, the dignified old man made a decision: "count them through! Stay and check again!" An old man added: "we must give Heifeng some trouble, otherwise it will fly all the way to our heads in a few days. What else to talk about observation." The other old people said collectively, "seconded!" Heifeng broke through the ninth landform "dry mountain area", landed safely in the mountain forest of Wanjie mountain, stood proudly and looked down into the mountain forest: "how far is it to the heavenly king''s hall?" Bai Xiaochun carefully investigated the situation of Wanjie mountain and understood it: "go straight ahead, it will be two or three days. When you see a group of mountains engraved with human figures on the top of the mountain, you will soon reach the heavenly king''s hall." "Hurry to send you to, young master. I''m going to have a rest." The black phoenix spread its wings and soared up. However, at this time, there was a sudden surge of violent dust in the dense forest in front. Without warning, it was very rapid. It lifted hundreds of meters to the sky, reaching the sky curtain, like a huge sand wall lying in front of them, bringing a dark shadow. "What the hell?" the black phoenix screamed and retreated quickly. However, the sandstorm riot, the wind roared, and many trees shook violently, as if they were to be uprooted. The sandstorm rolled up a deafening roar and drowned them like blocking the sky and the sun. Many spirit demons in the mountain forest were startled and looked here one after another. "This is also a test? Isn''t the heavenly king''s Hall over!" Qin Ming''s face was ugly. He spread his golden wings and grasped Yue Qing''s hand to deal with the accident at any time. "Sit still, this little dust can''t help me... Lie in the slot, his uncle..." black phoenix eyes stared and screamed. "Roar!!" More than a dozen Python galloped in the dust. They were huge and covered with thick scales. The dust was cold. They danced their meat wings, and their roars were sharp and harsh, just like a giant dragon tumbling and looming. They rolled up endless dust and rushed towards the black phoenix. The threat of terror enveloped the world, like more than a dozen fierce animals with ancient animal blood. Chapter 374 "Withdraw." Qin Ming, Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun are cold and cold all over. They feel suffocated by the terrible ferocity. This is definitely not the spirit demon in the Xuanwu realm. However, how can such beasts haunt in groups? Just to hunt us? "You don''t have to force me. I saw it." Heifeng felt the threat. It was not an ordinary threat. He ran away like crazy. It was fast, but the range of sand and dust was so large that he swallowed them in the blink of an eye. For a moment, the line of sight was full of yellow sand and dust, churning rapidly in the strong wind, flying in chaos, almost losing the sense of direction, and the constant scream hurt their eardrums like a sharp blade. "Go up!! keep going up! Rush out of the dust." Qin Ming shouted. The black phoenix fluttered its wings into the sky and shot straight into the sky. However... A strong tail fell from the sky, with violent wind and dust, zooming in in their eyes. In a flash, their hearts were pounding and finished. "Get out of the way!!" Qin Ming woke up first. His legs and wings were ready to go. While stamping the black phoenix, he grabbed Bai Xiaochun and Yue Qing and flew away. Hoo! Python tail fell from the middle of Heifeng and Qin Ming. It was extremely dangerous, but before they could relax, the sand dust and strong wind brought by Python tail immediately flooded them, lost control on the spot and turned violently in the strong wind and dust. "Hold on to me!" Qin Ming screamed, gritting his teeth and seizing Bai Xiaochun and Yue Qing. They roared and turned like a windmill, bearing the terrible power contained in the strong wind and falling in a whirlwind. But then, another Python tail appeared from below, hit the sky and took three people. Qin Ming''s consciousness was extremely sensitive and was shocked by the danger. At the critical moment, Qin Ming suddenly spread his hands and screamed, "go!" "Bang!!" "Click!" Python''s tail was in the middle of Qin''s body. The terrible pumping force was almost like a landslide. There was a sound of bone cracking all over his body, and golden blood burst out. But Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun, because of Qin Ming''s sudden release, narrowly avoided the python tail and flew out to both sides, but they had disappeared into the dust without waiting for a scream. A startling scene, a sudden change in a few moments, clearly appeared in the stone tablets of the heavenly king''s hall. Emergency, rescue and sacrifice! The old people were slightly moved, followed by a long silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin''s life hung in the messy canopy and didn''t wake up until dark. The whole body was like a broken frame. It was tingling from bone to meat. As soon as I woke up, I couldn''t help but get a spasm and moan in pain. "Where am I?" Qin Ming rubbed his head, endured the sharp pain of fragmentation, and looked at the surrounding environment. It took a long time to remember what happened at noon. The last impression was that he was pulled by the half meter thick Python tail. At that moment, he felt as if he was really broken. For the first time, he realized that kind of violent and unbearable power. Golden blood has been recuperating and healing his injury when he was unconscious, but the injury was so serious that more than half of his bones seemed to be broken. "Why didn''t I die?" "Those Python demons didn''t eat me?" "Make such a big noise just to whip my tail?" "They shouldn''t come for the black phoenix. They want to eat its blood essence?" "Damn... It hurts..." Qin Ming struggled painfully, sat and recuperated, accelerated the flow of golden blood, and cooperated with Shengsheng to recuperate the injury. If it weren''t for the strong life force in the golden blood, he might have hung up for a long time. He must recover as soon as possible and can''t move in Wanjie mountain with all his injuries. Calculate the time, most of the experimenters should have entered the Wanjie mountain. These people are legends. They are either high above the ground or hidden and lonely. It is difficult to meet them outside. Now they gather in the same mountain range. It makes people look forward to it and be more vigilant. If someone ambushes, the consequences will be unimaginable. There are no mediocre here. They are all top experts with real materials. The next morning, after Qin''s life was restored by 70% or 80%, he went deep into the mountains and forests to find Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun, and also to find Heifeng. However, no clue was found day and night, but a problem was found. There were very few spirit demons in Wanjie mountain, whether low-level or strong. They seemed to be hidden and didn''t exist at all. So the mountains and forests seemed very quiet, and there was an inexplicable sense of desolation when walking in them. At night, Qin Ming finally found the first tester after entering Wanjie mountain, but It''s a messy battlefield with a very wide range. It seems to have reached here from a distance. There are traces of battle everywhere. It''s very tragic. Many trees, flowers and even moss have been petrified into stones, and there is a strong petrification energy in the air. A majestic man was kneeling and roaring. He was petrified into a statue. It can be seen that he had experienced a fierce battle and was covered with wounds. His face was ferocious and his roaring expression seemed to vent his reluctance. Qin Ming approached the statue and touched it gently. His fingertips were immediately entangled by the glittering and translucent Petrochemical dust to petrify him. Qin Ming immediately aroused Lei Mang and dispersed the petrified dust. For a while, his fingertips were numb, as if he was going to lose consciousness. "Shouldn''t the war of sealing the king be in the heavenly king''s hall?" "Why is it fighting now?" Really fighting? Is it an example or a general situation? Boom!! A mountain breeze came, bringing a dull sound, as if mixed with a woman''s voice. Qin Ming immediately spread his wings and soared up to 1000 meters. Deep in the dense mountains and forests ahead, there was a fierce battle. The momentum was very strong. He could feel the heat of the war from a distance. He immediately dived and galloped to the battlefield. But before they got close, the two men in the battle were alert at the same time, resolutely distanced themselves from each other, and stared at the night sky. It''s two girls. A cold and arrogant fairy, holding a paper umbrella, floated in the air. One was valiant and heroic, holding a black gold spear obliquely, with dazzling lightning all over his body. The mountains and forests hundreds of meters around them are drizzling, but the "raindrops" neither fall nor fall to the ground. Instead, they are dancing in the air and among the mountains and forests, circulating back and forth. Each raindrop is crystal clear and shining like a diamond. The area covered by light rain is the area of the battlefield. No matter the stones on the ground or the huge trees, they are all riddled with holes and shocking by these special "raindrops", as if they might fall apart at any time. The girl holding the black gold spear is not weak. Lightning runs around the whole body, continuously and fiercely. There is a thunder pattern in the middle of the eyebrow, which seems to be the source of lightning, surging with very terrible power and guiding the lightning all over the body. Their fighting spirit is high, and there is a strong desire to fight in their eyes, one is cruel and the other is gloomy, but they all maintain reason. First, they are alert to the Qin life. After they are sure they don''t know each other, they decisively withdraw and disappear into the dense forest to avoid being robbed by the other party. Qin mingning stopped for a while, pulled out another kilometer and looked down at the vast and quiet mountains and forests. The moonlight is as sparkling as water. At night, I didn''t see the haunt of spirit demons or their fighting. It seemed that they were all hidden. It was very different from the normal mountains and forests. It was strange and frightening. But in some places, there are occasional large-scale bright lights, some flash away, and some last for a period of time. It''s not a spirit demon, but a human! It''s the experimenters at war. "Is this a warm-up before the war to seal the king, or is it part of the war to seal the king?" "It''s all legends. It''s not a small fight when they meet." "It seems that many people want to solve the trouble and test the strength of other testers before the war of sealing the king in the heavenly king''s palace." These testers come from all over the world. Many of them are the personal disciples of the hidden strong. They are a mystery in terms of identity and strength. However, they are very strong and competitive. If they are honest, it''s nothing, but if they all want to fight before the war of seizing the king, the problem will be serious. There will be life and death step by step in the mountains and forests. Maybe there will be dangerous people lurking somewhere. If there is no other burden, Qin Ming doesn''t mind fighting with these dangerous legends, but now the top priority is to find Yueqing them. Even themselves were seriously injured. What about them? Qin Ming lowered his altitude, skimmed through the woods at low altitude, recuperating his injury and looking forward. Chapter 375 In the early morning of midnight, the woodland blooms with fluorescence, bright and dark, soft and dazzling, and subtle changes in color. A handsome and strong man sat on a stone and barbecued a five or six meter long golden scorpion. He has extraordinary momentum, tall body, strong legs, tangled arms, strong chest muscles, mysterious masculinity and explosive power. Her face was rigid and cold, her eyes were burning, and her eyes were shining with sharp light. Unforgettable! Five bright lights floated around him, blooming in a sequential and regular cycle, dispersing the darkness and dyeing the woods with mysterious light and shadow. They are five crystal balls, the size of fists, fluttering and dancing around the man. It seems that something is sealed inside. Faint and subtle sounds pass through the crystal ball and diffuse in the dark night. "Come out, friend?" the man''s voice was low. He broke a thick leg of the golden scorpion, nearly one meter long, steaming hot air and endless golden light. It was half cooked gravy. He put it on his mouth and closed his eyes to enjoy it. Qin Ming came out of the darkness, had gathered his golden wings and observed the five floating lights. "Where did the friend come from?" the man broke off a golden leg and threw it to Qin Ming. "North, near the sea." Qin Ming caught the golden leg. He was not polite. He sucked half of the gravy in his mouth. It was mellow and delicious, smooth but not greasy. This should be a spirit demon comparable to the eight or nine heaven in the Xuanwu realm. It was easily solved by the man. There was no scar on him. I can see that he is a fierce man. "The scattered repair in the north? It should not be the Jinpeng Dynasty." "How did you see it?" "When those arrogant guys met, they opened their mouth and closed their mouth. It seemed that they were the only emperor in the world." the man disdained it very much. He seemed to have prejudice against the Jinpeng emperor, and glanced at the blood stains of Qin life: "who hurt him? Or was attacked by the spirit demon?" Qin Ming shrugged and didn''t explain more. Lu Jiuye said when he was embarrassed, "I allow you to spend the night next to me, but on this night, don''t follow me after dawn tomorrow." The fierce man still has a desire for protection? Qin Ming was relieved: "my surname is Qin." "Surname Lu, name Jiuye." the man reported his name. Qin Ming sat opposite Lu Jiuye and tasted the gravy of the golden scorpion: "there are few spirit demons in this mountain forest." "As long as you are willing to find it, you can always find it." Lu Jiuye was powerful and steady, his voice was low, but he was very indifferent. Obviously, he didn''t intend to say more to Qin Ming. Are you a casual practitioner? Or the disciple of the hidden strong? It doesn''t matter! The world says that the disciples of the strong hidden world are mysterious and dangerous, and they can''t be easily provoked. Maybe they will lead to the old monsters behind him. However, in Lu Jiuye''s eyes, whether to provoke or kill or not depends not on the presence and absence of those old hidden monsters, but on whether your own background is strong enough. If your family is so strong that even the royal family of the imperial dynasty should rely on and respect, who dares to be presumptuous? No matter what the hidden old monsters come from, in front of the top aristocratic families of the powerful imperial dynasty, it is the dragon who gets the plate and the tiger who gets the nest. Moreover, if those old monsters can be strong enough to challenge the imperial dynasty, what is the need to hide? The so-called seclusion is nothing more than fear of death. Lu Jiuye didn''t have a little defensive psychology, but didn''t take Qin''s life as a threat. At a glance, Qin Ming looked sophisticated from his eyes to his appearance. He looked very relaxed when walking with a seemingly alert. In fact, he was ready to fight at any time. Such a person was obviously very dangerous and experienced. Lu Jiuye also saw through at a glance, but he didn''t regard Qin Ming as a threat. Qin Ming must have experienced a lot and experienced a lot. He should be 20 years old. He almost exceeded the age limit of the war of seizing the king. He didn''t arrive in the basaltic realm until he was 20. Hum, not much. "Brother Lu, how long have you been robbing the mountain?" "After tonight, eight days." "Have you been nearby lately?" "Walk around and find a few people to practice." Lu Jiuye has lost three trials in a row. I have to admit that the wandering testers here are very brilliant in terms of combat experience, exquisite martial arts, spiritual power and weapons. They can only be met in the top Rookies of their ''brilliant imperial dynasty''. Although Lu Jiuye had already defeated three experimenters, they all won by a narrow margin. If he really wanted to fight endlessly, he could only guarantee invincibility, but he could not guarantee to retreat. Of course, he also has the most secret killing moves, which should be reserved for the war of seizing the king. "I wonder if brother Lu has seen a black phoenix?" "Black phoenix?" Lu Jiuye finally raised his interest and looked at Qin Ming: "is there a black phoenix in Wanjie mountain? Adult or young?" "Young, can spit out people''s words." "Where did you see it?" Lu Jiuye asked. There was a young black phoenix in Wanjie mountain? It''s a blessing! "I''m separated from him." Qin Ming smiled lightly. "Yours?" "Yes." Hehe, brag. Let''s run all over the mountain. Lu Jiuye disdained to pull the corners of his mouth, broke off a long leg and sucked the gravy inside: "how many days have you been here?" "Today is the first day." "I was hurt like this on the first day?" Lu Jiuye shook his head. It shouldn''t be from a remote place. He thought he was promoted to qichongtian before he was 20 years old. He was the first in the world, so he came to Wanjie mountain to challenge. Everyone who came here was the top genius. "I had an accident and was in a coma for a long time." "The Jinpeng Dynasty has controlled the magic magic heaven and released hundreds of millions of dragon power. It is said that many new generations there have got great opportunities. With the arrogant character of the Jinpeng Dynasty, the police will send people who can come to wanrob mountain to participate in the war of seizing the king, so... Other dynasties have also sent more people, and the strongest talents have been sent to all kingdoms and secret places. They all want to try the elite of the Jinpeng Dynasty This year''s Wanjie mountain is more lively and dangerous than in previous years. People who don''t have real skills may not even get to the heavenly king hall. "Lu Jiuye ordered Qin intentionally or unintentionally. Qin Ming also wanted to ask about Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun, but looking at Lu Jiuye, he didn''t seem to ask anything. He ate the golden leg in his hand and got up to leave. "Are you leaving? I''m not afraid you can''t see the sun of Wanjie mountain tomorrow? Don''t worry. If I really wanted to kill you, I would have done it long ago. I told you to stay, you can." Lu Jiuye looked at Qin''s life with an eyebrow corner. He was arrogant in his wild. "Thank you for your kindness. I have to find someone." Lu Jiuye waved his hand and didn''t force him to stay. But Qin Ming heard the new fighting sound before he went far, but more clearly, the shrill scream and the woman''s charming laughter echoed intermittently in the dense mountains and forests. Not only did he hear it, but Lu Jiuye also moved his ears and looked into the depths of the mountain forest. Chapter 376 In a rolling stone mountain, Li Yin knelt down on the ground with disheveled hair. He was hurt all over. He seemed to be rolled up from head to foot by countless blades. He was bleeding and miserable. He couldn''t even stand stably. With a grim face and red eyes, he stared fiercely at the two enemies who blocked him back and forth. He can''t run. He can''t run any more. "The glorious imperial dynasty has been reduced to the point where it can only be won by siege?" "My sister played the first half and I played the second half. Have we besieged you? It''s all one-on-one." a girl giggled, with more than ten glittering silk threads hooked on her fingertips, all tied to Li Yin more than ten meters away. She has black hair and pupils. She is beautiful and dusty. Her white clothes are dancing. Her skin is snow-white and delicate. Her eyes are as bright as stars, but what glitters inside is not playful, but cold. Not far away, there is another woman, shining with gold, wearing gold armor, tall and fat on her chest. Although she has armor, it is still difficult to hide her arrogant demeanor. Standing with a girl in white, it''s the same beauty, but there''s another style, which makes it difficult to remove your eyes. She has a strong momentum, but she is very cold and proud. It seems that she can''t see any strong person in her eyes. "Jin Peng ranks fourth in the list of imperial heroes, but so!" "Despicable!" Li Yin roared, his eyes red. It''s a sneak attack, a joint siege, and the face is arrogant and shameless here. "Sign my name? It''s such a simple thing. We don''t want to make it like this." the girl in white smiled and shook off the animal skin. On the top, she wrote with a gold pen - "the signature book of the defeated generals in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty". Three blood words have been written on it. It is impressively the two heroes of Jinpeng imperial dynasty and the first demon Feng Feixue. In order to frustrate the spirit of the Jinpeng emperor, they specially made such a blood book, searched the Wanjie mountain and hunted the heroes and demons from the Jinpeng emperor. They have signed three in eight days. Late this night, they found another Li Yin, who is still the fourth on the list of heroes. He is the descendant of the "Kunlun king" of the heavenly king hall. They''re going to decide Li Yin''s name tonight. "Get out of the here! I Li Yin will never be humiliated by you!" Li Yin spewed blood all over her mouth and roared like a beast. Shame, shame, he is going to seal the king in the heavenly king''s palace. He has been trying to show himself. Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of two women tonight. sign? Fart, unless it kills me. "Do you have to?" the girl in white tooted her mouth, playful and lovely, her lips ruddy like cherries, tempting to kiss. "If you don''t sign, then... Um... Chop your hands, hee hee..." "Witch, come on, kill me! Take my head to the heavenly king''s palace!" Li Yin struggled a little, and the silk thread wrapped around her body became tighter. She chopped the Lingli shield and cut the skin and flesh. She had tightened the bones and was in great pain. He thought he was a patient man, but now he was trembling with pain, and a painful murmur came from his nose. "This tone is very manly and good. Let me tell you something. The other three have insisted on compromising after less than a incense stick, and you have insisted until now. Well, help us lead out three people of your Jinpeng Dynasty, and I''ll let you leave. Don''t worry, we don''t say it, you don''t say it, and no one will know." the girl put her finger playfully, Every fingertip stroke involved the silk thread tightening on Li Yin, making a slight friction sound with the bones, clucking, and hearing the creepy sound in his ears. "Ah..." Li Yin roared in pain, his face was sweating, and his teeth were shaking uncontrollably. "Stop playing and break his finger." the valiant golden girl disdained to lift her red lips. She can''t stand the pain. Is she still qualified to participate in the battle of the king? "I count dozens, one finger at a time. When will you promise to sign, when will I stop, or you can take us to find others." the girl in white walked slowly and swayed to Li Yin. "Kill me directly. If I beg for mercy, it''s not Li Yin." Li Yin''s red eyes stare at the girl in white. Although he looks beautiful and beautiful, he looks more terrible than the devil in his eyes. Beauty in the skin, evil in the soul, ugly. "I just like the way men cry and howl in front of me." the girl shook her fingers strangely and pointed her red lips, and her eyes were colder. In the past, she had this special hobby. She liked to torture men for fun. When she arrived at Wanjie mountain, she seemed more excited. Seeing the men kneeling and shaking in front of her, she was more comfortable than taking precious medicine. Is it because of their identity? Hee hee, it''s nothing to abuse an ordinary man. It''s different to abuse a hero of the imperial dynasty. "Ugly bitch, you''ll die hard." Li Yin was fed up, suddenly got up and jumped at the girl like crazy: "kill me!" "It''s not that easy. I haven''t had enough." the girl suddenly shook her hand. All the silk thread withdrew from her fingertips and separated from Li Yin, but not scattered. Instead, she cut bones and flesh, like a blade. At the moment before leaving, Li Yin''s two fingers were broken together and threw the silk thread into the air. Li Yin uttered a ghostly wail, stumbled and fell to the ground. He lost too much blood and was weak to the limit. He curled up on the ground, roared in pain, and the broken finger of his right hand was bleeding and dyed the soil red. "If you want two, I''ll count three." the girl in white stepped on her two fingers on the ground, shook the silk thread and wrapped it around Li Yin, but at this time, the two women were suddenly alert, and a dark shadow flew from the front and fell on the strange stone 100 meters away. The two women were slightly surprised. They came light enough and didn''t even make a sound. Only here did they notice him. It deserves to be called Wanjie mountain. Anyone who comes out has a bit of housekeeping skills and can''t be underestimated. "Little brother, do you want to pass by or mind your own business?" the girl in white twisted her white wrist with a smile on her face and a crisp voice, which made people pity. Qin minglengmei looked at the two women in front. One was pure and beautiful, floating in white, just like a fairy in the moonlight. It was beautiful. The other was brilliant in gold armor, slender and heroic. It was a strong and arrogant alternative beauty. Anyone who sees such two beautiful women in the moonlight will be amazed and praise their beauty, but looking at the blood stains in the mountains around them and the trembling blood people in front of them, all the beauty seems to be stained with a layer of blood and become gloomy and ferocious. "Is it Li Yin?" Qin Mingxian asked. It was a long distance just now, but he looked at it vaguely. The girl in white was surprised. She looked at Qin Ming like a treasure and knew Li Yin? Is there another man from the Jinpeng Dynasty, a hero? Qin Ming is strange. What is the girl excited about? Who is it? The sound is so strange. Li Yin stood up tremblingly, raised his bloody eyes, looked at the stone pile 100 meters away, and barely saw the visitor through the pale moonlight. At first glance, it was strange, but looking at it, he opened his mouth slightly, Qin Ming? How could it be him? When did he come to Wanjie mountain! It''s really Li Yin! Qin Ming recognized it. They met several times, but they didn''t say hello. They really know each other! I can''t be wrong. I''m from Jinpeng Dynasty again! The girl in white noticed the eyes of Qin Ming and Li Yin. Her expression was more excited. She raised her hand and shook off the animal skin roll: "little brother, your name, sign your name?" Sign what? Why is this woman so jumpy. Qin Ming didn''t leave directly, but went to them. Jinjia girl locked Qin''s life, and her fighting spirit was high. Anyone in Wanjie mountain was worth being her opponent and her all-out efforts. It depends on how many moves the boy can stick to under her. "Do you want to intervene?" Li Yin said weakly. He didn''t make friends with Qin Ming, and didn''t even say a word. But he knows Qin Ming''s strength. Seven months after his disappearance, his strength must be stronger. If Qin Ming intervenes, he will be saved today. If he doesn''t intervene, he will die. No one really wants to die, let alone Li Yin. But he had no reason to ask Qin Ming for help. After all, the two women in front of him were not simple. Once Qin Ming stepped in, it would inevitably be a fierce battle and might be seriously injured. Li Yin''s arrogant character won''t plead Qin''s life in a low voice. "I''ll take you away." Qin Ming replied directly. "Thank you." Li Yin took a long sigh of relief, struggled to lean against the stone next to him, and weakly picked up the broken finger on the ground. "Is he very powerful? Is it Wen Tiancheng or Tang tianque?" the girl in white is very strange. It seems that Li Yin believes in the boy very much. Li Yin snorted coldly, evil girl, you''ll feel better. Qin Ming walked in and finally saw the words on the white girl''s animal skin roll. "In the Jin Peng Dynasty, the signatures of the defeated generals"? There are three bloody names on it. Chapter 377 Qin Ming understood the situation. The two girls were chasing the people of the Jinpeng Dynasty and forced them to admit defeat and sign. It seems that Jinpeng imperial court has attracted many envious and jealous eyes because of the magic spirit Dharma Day incident, and is ready to humiliate them in the battle of seizing the king. But it should not be easy for these two women to beat Li Yin like this. "Little brother, I''m asking you. Do you want to sign?" the white girl shook the sheepskin roll in her hand, flashing beautiful big eyes, pure and lovely, and looked spiritual and holy under the moon night. "Don''t be confused by her appearance. She''s a wicked girl." Li Yin reminded Qin Ming. "Don''t say such words, it will affect my image. Little brother, sign your name?" the girl in white smiled very charming. "Don''t sign?" Qin Ming admitted that she was beautiful, but she wouldn''t be confused by the appearance. The woman''s appearance was very pure, but her eyes were very cold. She stared at Qin Ming like a poisonous snake. "Then call you to sign." The roar broke the tranquility of the dark night. A lake suddenly appeared behind the girl in white, as if it appeared out of thin air. The blue waves rippled and clear blue, but in an instant, the huge waves surged into the sky like thunder. They ran across the sky, surging and rumbling endlessly, setting off fierce air waves and sweeping the sky. Many boulders below were rolled indiscriminately, flying sand and stones, A vast expanse. A huge wave suddenly broke away from the lake and rushed down at Qin''s life. It was so sudden and powerful that it seemed that it didn''t need time to practice martial arts. It was directly attracted. pretty Qin Ming had to applaud. This was the degree he dreamed of. He could shorten the time to practice martial arts to the extreme and wave it out. This woman is really not simple. Qin Ming was about to intercept. A blue whale jumped up in the lake in mid air and came face to face. It was so big that people trembled and filled the field of vision. It was not a real spirit demon, but a condensate of energy. It was even more terrible. It sent out a powerful whale roar, boiling the lake and echoing in the mountains. Qin Ming''s golden light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His whole body vibrated and rose up from the ground. He was critically hit in the air. Vajra Hunyuan, domineering! A violent vigorous Qi burst out from his right fist, like a vortex, quickly released him, turned into a horizontal hurricane, roared into the sky, and hit the blue whale head-on. Plain, but with unparalleled strength. The roaring sound was like earth shaking and huge waves crashing on the shore. The giant whale was fiercely beaten through and broke up in the high altitude, and the vigorous Qi was more than enough. After breaking up, the giant whale broke into the lake and completely detonated the water area. A strong wind, a heavy rain, fell on the mountains in an instant, sweeping thousands of kilometers. Several low mountains were crushed by the energy contained in the storm. As they rolled away, they were eroded by the storm and crushed by the storm. Qin Ming wore eight spiritual power shields, with light gold and jagged waves. He resisted the heavy rain and vigorous wind. He was fierce and sharp, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. The girl in white gradually restrained her smile. This is her unique skill. She once crashed into a 5000 meter high mountain and was smashed by the boy''s fist? The golden girl wants to fight immediately. She is a strong enemy and can''t stand the studio. However, the girl in white waved to stop her. Her eyes were colder, her smile was deeper, and her tongue gently licked the corner of her lips: "sister, I''ll come!" "Be careful," the golden girl reminded. "Make a bet and I''ll stop him with one move!" Lu Jiuye came out of the darkness and stood on the top of the mountain thousands of meters away. He looked at the battlefield between the mountains with great interest. "Chen Yao! Su Qixue! He dares to challenge these two evil women. Ha ha, I said you can''t see the sun tomorrow." Deep in the tianwu hall, an old man reminded the people: "pay attention to the stone tablet No. 56, the top successor of the brilliant imperial dynasty, Chen Yao, Su Qixue and Lu Jiuye, who matched the Qin life and Li Yin of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty!" "Little brother, you haven''t said your name yet. Is it one of the top ten heroes of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty?" the girl in white raised her slender white jade finger towards Qin Ming and smiled at Qin Ming: "my name is Chen Yao." "If you let people go, I''ll tell you." "It''s just a name, but it''s not shameful. Forget it, I''d better tie you up first and then play slowly. Hee hee, I''m lucky tonight to catch the two heroes of the Jinpeng emperor." Chen Yao''s hands shook up and burst into the sky. "Hiss!" The shrill sound resounded through the sky. One glittering and translucent silk thread interwoven into a sky curtain, shrouded over the mountains, forming a large net, glittering and gorgeous. She is beautiful, lovely and holy, but her moves are ruthless and cruel. "This is not ordinary silk thread. This is Xishui animal silk. Enjoy its power." Chen Yao''s smile became evil at this moment. Her hands turned blue, pure blue as jade, almost transparent, and her fingertips were haunted with blue water mist. With a scream, a fierce light was emitted from the bottom of her eyes, and a blue mist surged all over her body, and quickly spread all over the silk thread in the sky. The blue light was surging. "A snare! Give me the town!" "Don''t be entangled, avoid them!" Li Yin shouted in pain. Qin Ming may not know what "Xishui beast silk" means, but he knows and has experienced it himself. A strange fish living in the Western abyss spits out filaments that are extremely tough. Even black iron can be easily cut off. Moreover, it is wrapped around the unique "weak water" in the Western abyss. Once it is wrapped, it will not only cut the skin and flesh, but also penetrate the weak water into the muscle bones and devour the blood essence and spiritual power. The longer it is wrapped, the more it swallows, the stronger the filaments are. This strange fish is extremely rare and lives at the bottom of thousands of meters of abyss. It rarely appears and will not succumb to human beings. But Chen Yao tamed it. To be exact, she reached a contractual parasitic relationship. She provided nourishment for it and it fought for her. This strange fish is only the size of a thumb. It swims in Chen Yao''s blood. It is a complete murderer. There is no limit to its growth space. It is very terrible. "Beautiful idea!" when Chen Yao threw out the silk thread, he also hit many waves and turned into three giant whales. Although it was not as huge as before, it was also 100 meters long. Across the sky, he rolled up the wild tide, shook his tail and blocked Qin''s life from three directions. Qin''s life was very fast. He smashed a giant whale, blew up endless waves, hit the mountain, and sped past the other two giant whales. But before he could avoid the screen, Chen Yao''s fingertips again threw out all kinds of silk lines, which were as fast as streamers. They ran and intertwined from different directions, connected with the high-altitude net, and blocked all parties, like a snare, and there was no way to avoid. The two giant whales turned their heads and exploded directly, blowing up terrible waves. They turned into surging waves, roared into space, hit the mountain, surging destructive forces, rushed to Qin''s life one after another, interfered with his actions, and echoed the attack of animal silk. It is hard to imagine that a fairy like girl should launch such a fierce offensive, and the scale and momentum are extremely huge, without any softness. Many men can''t create such an offensive. It looks like a chaotic riot. In fact, it''s like destroying the withered and decadent. It''s extremely powerful and disdains to play tricks. Qin''s life was fast. He was still suppressed by a series of violent offensives and dangerous silk threads in all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, the air waves hit and the waves drowned, and the silk threads wrapped him from head to foot. "Vulnerable." Lu Jiuye shook his head. He saw Qin Ming smash the whale with a fist before. He thought he had some skills and could move a few moves in front of Chen Yao. As a result, he was defeated in the blink of an eye. But it''s also reasonable. Looking at the new generation of the brilliant imperial dynasty, few people can resist Chen Yao''s attack. Unless you come up and fight back, she won''t give you the opportunity to hesitate and observe. It''s always a few moves to defeat the enemy without entanglement. This woman is very demon and strong. According to the words spread in the top circle of the brilliant imperial dynasty, this woman doesn''t like playing prelude and likes to get straight to the point. It sounds like a joke, but if a stranger meets her, Chengdu will suffer. Once entangled by those silk threads, she can''t escape. She becomes her plaything and is slaughtered. (the fifth watch! It''s the fifth watch again!) Chapter 379 "You are qualified to be my opponent." Su Qixue swooped down from a high altitude and killed Qin. Her wings were enlarged again, stretching more than ten meters from left to right. It was not only huge, but also more clear and distinct. It was like a real wing. It flashed violently, the wind was strong, and flying sand and stones. It was a golden Gang wind that rolled the mountains wildly, forming two golden eddies and galloping rapidly, All the boulders and dead trees in front of him were broken into powder. She is like the incarnation of Jin Peng. She is powerful enough to crush a new generation of elites. "Little chaos, true thunder, the second paragraph, rainstorm and thunder!" Qin Ming released Lei Wei again. Countless lightning surged from the whole body, rushed quickly, and swept the whole audience indiscriminately, like thunder whips. With great power, they tore up the space, cracked the mountain, and attacked two golden vigorous wind whirlpools. There was a loud roar, echoing endlessly, strong wind, thunder and lightning, smashed collectively, rushed out for hundreds of meters, the ground cracked, rocks rushed to the sky, and dust. great in strength and impetus! Ignoring the energy of the explosion, Su Qixue plunged into the dust and angrily took Qin''s life. Qin''s life rose in the air and killed Su Qixue. "Ah!!" Su Qixue suddenly screamed like an eagle roaring. When she hit Qin''s life head-on, she suddenly flapped her wings, forcibly stopped the rushing body, pulled out of the air, slammed her feet, and burst into endless golden light. She turned into golden claws, overwhelming Qin''s life. In a short distance of a few meters, she suddenly changed her moves, sharp claws and continuous offensive. Other people may suffer directly before the idea of avoiding appears, be torn by sharp claws, or directly hit and fly. Qin Ming roared in a muffled voice, suddenly turned his body and swept it in place - King Kong broke the array! Although Vajra strength is only a derivative martial art of Vajra mixed yuan Dao, it has been developed and utilized by Qin life again. It has been forcibly blended in seven months and can produce due effects on specific occasions. A violent vigorous Qi was stirred up like a volcanic eruption and rushed up like a hurricane. The wind wave of more than 10000 kg forcibly broke all the golden claws. what? Su Qixue was surprised. Compared with the sudden hurricane, she was more surprised by Qin Ming''s response speed. "Hoo!" in the depths of the air wave, a golden light flashed. Qin''s life rushed up to the sky, tore the vigorous wind and sharp claws all over the sky, and killed Su Qixue. Su Qixue''s complexion has changed greatly. What''s this? Golden wing? How could he have golden wings? Qin ordered his wings to dance wildly, giving him the ultimate speed. In an instant, he killed Su Qixue, pushed out a sword, and the space trembled: "Wan Jun''s blood is violent, and all the people are the only one to destroy!" He was fast, and Su Qixue was not slow. His right hand threw out a wonderful bone, and there was a strange strong light inside and on the surface. At the moment of appearance, there was a harsh clang, like an ancient sword coming out of its scabbard, and the sharp spirit rushed to his face, directly turning into a golden ancient sword. It was extremely sharp, like invincible. With Su Qixue''s roar, the ancient sword aroused the boundless golden sword spirit, Like the sea. This is a treasure bone, containing the true power of ancient animals. It is her secret weapon. This blow, in fact, has exceeded the limit of eight heavy days. However Qiang! Click! Double swords fight each other, and the edges are handed over. The piercing sound of the sword rang through the sky, not only shaking the golden light in the sky, but also many stones in the mountains were covered with strong cracks at the moment, and Li Yin was roared with eardrums. Wan Jun''s blood burst. Dayan ancient sword suddenly burst out with extreme destruction power. All sword powers converge at one point and will burst in an instant. The power is unparalleled. It has been repeatedly tested by Qin Ming. This blow is definitely his strongest killing move at the moment. The golden ancient sword resisted for a moment, then broke in Su Qixue''s stunned eyes, and the real treasure bones in the sword Qi were directly broken. The fierce power of Dayan ancient sword was not reduced. It hit Su Qixue''s right hand, smashed a finger, hit the clavicle again, pierced it again, and blew up bloody water behind him. Su Qixue screamed, retreated in horror, waved his huge wings, forcibly controlled his body and continued to take off. The dazzling fierce duel and mysterious and profound martial arts confrontation deduce the highest standard of meeting martial arts in the eight heavy days of the Xuanwu realm. Scene by scene, scene by scene, retreat and advance are all dangerous and shocking. Who is he? Chen Yao seemed to forget the pain and looked at the sky in amazement. Is it Tang tianque, the prince of Jinpeng dynasty? Unlike... Unlike "I thought I overestimated you, but I didn''t expect you to be stronger." Li Yin whispered. He knew Qin''s life was strong, but he had never seen his battle with his own eyes. Until now, he paid close attention to the scene of the battle and really realized the visual impact and shock. No wonder some people in the imperial dynasty said that when you watch others fight, you need comments. When you watch Qin''s life fight, you just need to open your mouth and shock. Is that exaggeration? It''s true! There were several old men who used swords in the heavenly king hall. They all nodded secretly and appreciated Qin Ming''s swordsmanship. Lu Jiuye had completely restrained his indifference and pride. Unconsciously, he had left his place and appeared on the top of the mountain 500 meters away, paying close attention to the changes in the battlefield. "Golden wings? North, offshore? Another hero who rescued the Jinpeng emperor? He is... The ''Shura son'' Qin life of the Jinpeng emperor!" you ''re right! He is the legend of the sudden rise of Jinpeng emperor in recent years, Qin Ming! I was wrong. Qin Ming and Su Qixue fought in the dark, and the Vietnam War became more and more intense. They attacked wildly from high altitude, galloped in the mountains, destroyed the old forest, and returned to high altitude. Qin Ming gradually realized Su Qixue''s strength. It''s not fighting with women. It''s fighting with a Jinpeng. Many of Su Qixue''s moves are probably understood from Jinpeng. They are not only strong, but also with the ruthlessness of fierce birds. If Su Qixue came from a certain imperial dynasty, he should be the most top legendary figure. The subtlety and fluency of martial arts can be called the acme. He can''t do it skillfully. He needs very high talent. Su Qixue is also more and more frightened. Every time she uses Jinpeng''s secret arts, she is strongly blocked. Every time she touches the front of the martial arts, she can''t take advantage of it. Moreover, her proud "sudden change" style of play is difficult to work on the other side. Instead of other strong players, she only needs a few "sudden changes" in the fierce battle to catch the other side unprepared, and then push him into a desperate situation. Today, she has the pressure to play, and the constant sudden changes make the other side play like a fish in water, It seems that the other party is better at suddenly changing moves in fierce battle. "Are you Qin''s life?" Su Qixue finally remembered. When investigating Jinpeng''s imperial dynasty data recently, in addition to the list of heroes and demons, there was a special person, xiuluozi of the northern region, Qin''s life! Its distinctive features are golden blood and golden wings, which come from the inheritance of kings in the ancient country of ten thousand years. "It''s a great honor to know me." "Sure enough, it''s you! Jinpeng emperor is so generous that he let you rob the mountain. Aren''t you afraid of rebellion after you become king?" "You''re too wide." Qin''s life came in the air and hit it violently with his left fist. With the sound of wind and thunder, it rolled all over the sky, but this time it was empty. Su Qixue, who was still screaming a moment ago, turned into a remnant, was rolled into pieces by the vigorous wind vortex and disappeared. Anyone here? Qin Ming was about to be vigilant. The overwhelming golden light turned into countless scales, flying all over the sky, flying fiercely, galloping in groups, like a roaring wind whistle like a blade. They formed a subtle field and surrounded Qin Ming. When Qin Ming was alert, a large number of scales gathered in the eight directions to form a human shape, like the waving Su Qixue. The more real and concise the scales gathered, the more majestic and murderous they were like golden armor soldiers, almost integrated with the golden scales in the sky. They spoke at the same time. All the voices of Su Qixue echoed in the golden light "Shura Zi, Qin Ming! I''ve heard about it for a long time, and it''s stronger than I thought. As a respect, I present my strongest Jinpeng secret skill. Wake up, no one has ever been out of my secret skill alive, and you... Are no exception..." "Is there anything real inside?" Li Yin looked nervous and squeezed sweat for Qin Ming. He fought with Su Qixue for hundreds of rounds, but failed to force out this secret skill. Lu Jiuye paid serious attention to the battlefield. In terms of talent and strength, Su Qixue can rank in the top three in the brilliant imperial dynasty, which is a little better than himself. If Qin Ming can win Su Qixue, it shows that it is possible to win him. Hum, this bastard boy pretended to be nobody and came to me to eat. It''s really hateful! Chapter 380 Qin Ming carefully observed the eight golden scaly winged people, but their surfaces were full of golden light. He couldn''t see through the emptiness and reality inside, and couldn''t tell which was true and which was false. It seems that it''s all fake, but Su Qixue''s real body can''t be found on other ground. Li Yin stood up holding the stone and tried to see which was su Qixue. If necessary, he could help Qin Ming. Qin Ming chose to take the initiative and killed several people in front of him, but the golden scales fluttering in front suddenly rioted and came like a storm. Each scale was very sharp, cutting the space and roaring. Qiang Qiang, Qiang Qiang, bombarded Qin Ming''s Lingli shield. Although it did not cause real damage, it still roared his Lingli shield fluctuated violently and the brilliance trembled disorderly. "Heavy rain and thunder!" Qin''s life was drunk. The fierce lightning and destruction energy swept out hundreds of meters, indiscriminately bombarded, destroyed all the golden scales within 100 meters, blew up endless brilliance, and forcibly retreated the eight golden scale people who were about to take the opportunity to kill. "Thunder voice!" Qin Ming screamed, his black hair danced, and his eyes spewed like lightning. The thunder and lightning that was shooting wildly detonated for the second time, and the burst sound wave was no less than thousands of thunder waves. The real sound wave swept the sky and rushed out of a wider range. It almost filled the golden battlefield, and shocked the eight golden scale people, as if they were going to be crushed alive. "What thunder method has this power? Is it different from the lightning? Or is the martial art more profound?" Lu Jiuye was surprised. He had fought with Su Qixue and knew the power of her scales. Qin''s life was fierce enough. Before Su Qixue attacked, he gave two threats in a row, weakened Su Qixue''s arrogance and destroyed the mystery of killing the array. Qin Ming took advantage of the thunder tide to frighten the sky, picked up his sword to kill and locked the one in front. Kill one and try what it is. Qin Ming''s wings are real wings, far faster than Su Qixue. He quickly avoided other people with golden scales and went straight to one of them. With a roar, mountain and river Epee, the heavy pressure just pressed her and limited the speed of galloping. The sword awned horizontally and broke directly. The golden scale winged people broke even when they resisted, turned into countless golden scales and flew around. Eh? Not much. Qin ordered him to gallop and cut three in a row. It''s really nothing special. However "Can you kill them all?" Su Qixue drank high. More and more golden scales gathered to form one golden scale after another, dancing his wings and killing Qin life one after another. Although these golden scale winged people are not as strong as Qin''s life, they will never be too weak. "It''s not enough to see!" Qin Ming fought fiercely in the face. The golden gale raised by the sword, vigorous Qi and wings was like entering the uninhabited land, killing in pieces and destroying mercilessly. Chen Yao looked in a trance. The man was like a beast. He was too fierce. She had never seen a martial artist of the same level kill so arrogantly in Su Qixue''s killing field. Unexpectedly, no golden scale man posed a threat to him. Qin Ming was playing with great passion. He suddenly felt a strong sense of danger and killed him from behind. A golden scaly winged man mixed with other winged people looked no different, but his arm turned into an eagle claw. The real eagle claw was extremely sharp and golden. When Qin Ming perceived the danger, he roared, and the sharp claw leaned forward and split Qin Ming''s brain bag from top to bottom. Qin ordered him to dodge, dodging dangerously and dangerously. The roar, loud noise and sharp light directly pierced the battlefield, smashed the seven or eight gold scale winged people in front, and then hit the mountain below. A mountain hundreds of meters high directly exploded into dust, dancing wildly all over the sky for a long time. Li Yin breathes in and pinches sweat for Qin Ming. After that, another golden scaly man was killed from other golden scaly people. His wings danced wildly, like two pieces of golden sabres. He made continuous cuts at Qin life, which was sonorous and deafening. Qin life retreated again and again, while the surrounding golden scaly people took the opportunity to attack and create interference. Qin Ming fought wildly and steadily. He was almost in a mess. Then, another gold scale winged man holding a battle spear aroused the light rain all over the sky. Another gold scale winged man fell from the sky. The gold scales on his head gathered into an eagle''s beak, opened his mouth and screamed. He hit a golden light and split Qin''s life like lightning. Then, another golden scaly man turned into a complete golden roc, swallowed more than ten ordinary golden scaly people in front, getting bigger and bigger, and killed Qin with the golden light all over the sky. At this moment, all the other golden scaly people dissipated, leaving only five special, integrated, forming a fierce killing array and continuous crazy attack. be struck with fright! Fight endlessly! The vast energy boils the night sky. The experimenters who were far away were startled and stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. There are precious bones hidden in the bodies of the four golden scale winged people, and the fifth Jin Peng is Su Qixue himself. Su Qixue controls the other four precious bones, that is, the four golden scale winged people, join hands to attack wildly and form a kill battle array. This is her battlefield and the battlefield she dominates. This is her strongest killing move, all the way! Never fail! If Qin Ming hadn''t broken a precious bone before, it would be more powerful now. Qin ordered the whole body to run around with thunder and lightning. He took the sword and cut. One enemy was five, but there was evidence for advance and retreat. The fight was in full swing. "Kill!" The five golden scale wing people shouted collectively, moving mountains and rivers. The energy of precious bones was fully released. The strong light was dense. The shining golden scale wing people became stronger and stronger, and their resonance with each other was stronger. The continuous offensive became more and more ferocious, almost blocking all directions of Qin life. "Die!" Su Qixue took full control of the initiative and roared. The transformed Jinpeng spread his wings high, controlled the other four to blend together, launched the final attack and ended the battlefield. However Qin Ming flashed an empty shadow, avoided other people with golden scales and wings, and came in a flash. He appeared in front of Su Qixue, pushed his left hand to the sky, sent out a black dagger, pierced the golden light and went straight into Jin Peng''s neck. "It''s too early to shout. This is your body!" It''s Shura knife! Has accumulated in his left hand, ready to go, and is also looking for Su Qixue''s real body. Although Jin Peng looks like him, he must be really sure, otherwise he will have no chance to regret if he takes the wrong step. At this moment, it was officially determined and killed without hesitation. At this most critical moment, one sword to seal the throat. Su Qixue, like being struck by lightning, suddenly froze there, and was penetrated into his head by a tragic murderous spirit, which strongly attacked his consciousness. The golden light of her whole body trembled, and the golden scales seemed to be out of control, while the other four golden scales who were about to launch an assault also trembled, and the golden scales fell off one after another. "Ah!" Su Qixue screamed and retreated in pain, while the other four golden scale people all collapsed and showed their precious bones. "Defeated?! Su Qixue is really defeated?" Lu Jiuye was moved again, but somehow, he was so excited that his eyes looked at Qin Ming became hot. Chen Yao couldn''t believe her eyes. The first female general of this generation of the brilliant imperial dynasty was defeated in Wanjie mountain? Qin Ming conveniently took away the four precious bones, weighed them in his hand, recruited them into the wrench space, followed up and killed Su Qixue. The old people in the heavenly king hall nodded and played very well. Even jiuchongtian in the Xuanwu realm may not be able to play a battle scene of this scale. However, at this moment, the battlefield changes suddenly. Chapter 381 An extremely bad premonition surged into Qin Ming''s heart. Is it dangerous? Is it death? Like a shadow! It''s up there! Qin Ming didn''t think about it. He flipped his wings, flew back sideways and oblique shot at the mountains to avoid the sudden source of danger. A bloody Trident appeared out of thin air. It was extremely red and full of fiery blood. It seemed that endless bright red blood was burning around it. It appeared suddenly and in an instant, it seemed to dye the sky red, and the vast blood shrouded the mountains and rivers. The Trident turned into a bloody awn to kill Ben Qin''s life. Qin Ming had changed his position. As a result, the Trident changed its track and came in an instant. Pooh! The Trident pierced Qin Ming''s body. In a critical moment, Qin Ming avoided the key point of his chest, but he was still pierced through his abdomen, entered from the front, leaned out from the back, and fell into the mountains with a huge force. The mountains collapsed and the rocks pierced the air, nailing Qin ming to the ruins. Blood splashed and dyed the earth red. The blood of the Trident suddenly boils and drowns Qin''s life, as if to burn him to ashes and drain his blood. "Ah!" The shrill scream of Qin''s life spread all over the quiet mountains through the burning blood. "Who?!" Lu Jiuye jumped up and ran towards the mountains. Li Yin is ready. Who is it? I''ve been vigilant. Why didn''t I find anyone nearby. Su Qixue''s whole body glittered with gold, bright and dark, and her wings seemed to go out at any time. She was conscious of being attacked by the murderous spirit of Shura Dao. She was dizzy and tingling, but she still held it back and looked around warily and nervously. Where did she get "support"? "Hey hey, I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful battle when I first entered Wanjie mountain. I''m sorry, hey hey, I''m really sorry. I couldn''t resist the itch." an evil young man came out of the dark, tall and powerful, with strong body, muscles crawling all over his body like a thin snake, bulging high, and a sneer on his knife cut face. His body method is very erratic, sometimes hiding in the dark, sometimes showing his real body, like walking in reality and illusion. DANGER! Li Yin, Chen Yao and Su Qixue are all nervous. Su Qixue and Chen Yao don''t know each other, and the tone doesn''t seem to be to reinforce them. Lu Jiuye rushed over from a distance. Five crystal balls flew around him quickly, emitting endless strong light, like five rounds of scorching sun, illuminating the darkness and emitting endless energy. It seemed that there was something to struggle out, making the space tremble slightly, echoing with roars and roars. "Lu Jiuye?" Su Qixue and Lu Jiuye both came from the glorious imperial dynasty, but instead of being happy to see her "companion", she became nervous, endured the stinging pain of her body and consciousness, and returned to Chen Yao. Why is he here? Chen Yao struggled and was nervous. The evil young man glanced at Lu Jiuye and was not deterred by his momentum. Instead, he sneered and said, "there''s another one. It''s worthy of Wanjie mountain. It''s interesting." "Give me your name!" Lu Jiuye raised his right hand and held it forward horizontally. One of the crystal balls fell in front of the palm, trembling slightly, and a broken sound faintly appeared. A terrible energy was escaping from it. "Lang Yun! No clan, no sect, no root duckweed." the young evil chuckled, but didn''t ask Lu Jiuye''s name, as if he disdained it. Qin Ming was nailed to death in the rock and suppressed by the Trident. He couldn''t earn it. I don''t know what material the Trident is made of. It''s obviously hot, but it''s very cold. It''s red all over. It''s engraved with ancient lines and flows with blood awns. It burns endless blood gas and is crazy swallowing the blood in Qin Ming''s body. The golden heart beat violently and proliferated a lot of blood, but it still couldn''t keep up with the swallowing speed of the Trident. A steady stream of gold and blood poured into the Trident. It seemed that it had a certain spirit and trembled slightly. It seemed that it had not tasted such delicious food for a long time. Qin Ming seemed to hear a greedy grin from the Trident. The remnant soul in the Shura knife woke up and exclaimed in surprise: "the famine God Trident?! how could it appear here?" "Wanjie mountain has the most delicious blood in the world, which can make my baby suck enough." Lang Yun looked around the audience and shook the Trident with his right hand. When he was full, it was time to change another one. But A wave, no movement, again wave, no movement. The Trident did not withdraw according to his control, but was still burning strongly, and the boiling blood gradually turned golden. "Haven''t sucked it clean, are you dead?" Lang Yun was surprised and turned cold. Qin Ming was deeply exasperated and suddenly gave out a hysterical roar. His veins were sharp and his face was ferocious. He grabbed the Trident and tore it out of his body bit by bit. The Trident erupted more violent blood gas, and there was a sound screaming inside, as if to suck Qin''s life alive. However, the golden heart beat more and more fiercely. It seemed that eighteen pairs of eyes suddenly opened, turned into eighteen soul thoughts, integrated into the blood, and forcibly broke into the Trident. The Trident trembled violently and decreased sharply. Pooh!! Qin Ming tore out the Trident. Lang Yun''s complexion changed suddenly. He made a force with his hands across the air and tried his best to withdraw the Trident. But Qin Ming held it tightly, pulled it in the air, looked at Lang Yun ferociously, and his mouth was full of blood: "do you want it? Come here to get it!!" "This can''t kill you?" Lang Yun''s eyebrows stood up and forced people to kill Ben Qin''s life. He clapped his hands, pushed out a lot of blood waves, and rushed one after another. It seemed that there were countless figures flying and screaming in it, which were the grievances of those who had been sucked dry by him. "Torrential Rain and thunder!" Qin Ming suddenly roared into the sky, and a fierce air wave rose into the sky and roared into the clouds. There was a violent dull sound, like the sky broke open, large black clouds began to accumulate, and then fell all over the sky, covering hundreds of meters of mountains. Thunder and lightning rush, dense as rain, smashing boulders and cracking the ground. The scene is sensational and shocking, a piece of red light. Lu Jiuye they retreated in horror. They were all hurt like this. Can they continue to fight? Qin Ming unexpectedly attracted Tianlei? The heavy blood waves made by Lang Yun were drowned by the thunder tide and mercilessly collapsed. Qin Ming took a step to attack Lang Yun with his teeth clenched. The whole body is wrapped with lightning, and the right palm pushes out the thunder snake. A roar burst out and even overwhelmed the thunder all over the sky. The thunder snakes and thunder collided with the remaining blood waves and shook the whole mountain. The gravel and dust spread to the four fields like waves, rolling up dozens of big waves, and they were submerged together with Lu Jiuye, and the impact kept retreating. The scene was appalling. The thunder tide and blood wave surged up and flooded the nearby mountains. The dark clouds were surging at high altitude, and the thunder tide was not stopped, which was very terrible. No one expected that Qin ming could play such a terrible thunder wave under the condition of serious injury. Click!! Lang Yun was startled but not afraid. Red eyes ran wildly in the energy wave. Jie smiled strangely and swung his fist against Qin life. He thought he was strong and explosive enough to resist Qin''s life. Then he continued to fight and could easily win it. However... The reality is so cruel that at the moment when his fists hit, Lang Yun coughed a mouthful of blood. The whole man flew out obliquely, his right arm was numb, and he even lost his intuition, but then there was a sharp pain like fragmentation, broken? My arm is broken? He thought he had a strong fist, but he didn''t want to meet a stronger one. Qin Ming ran wildly, his wings flying, and unexpectedly caught up with langyun in the inverted flight. With a roar, the Trident fell from the sky and inserted into Lang Yun''s chest. "No..." Langyun''s dead took risks and avoided them, but they were still hit through the right body by the Trident. The strong blood was boiling in an instant, as if to drown the master. Qin Ming was crazy, controlling the struggling Trident, pressing langyun nail to the ground. At the critical moment, Lang Yun made an amazing move and directly detonated his right arm and half of his right chest. The fried flesh and blood were blurred and he fled into the dense forest like crazy. The body was suddenly bright and dark, and there was no breath in a moment. Only the roar of resentment echoed in the dark mountains and forests. Chapter 382 The fierce battlefield was finally a little quiet for a while. Although Lang Yun came and suddenly left in a panic, he still surprised the people present in a cold sweat. If Qin Ming hadn''t suppressed him with the help of Tianlei, there might be some trouble. Qin Ming clenched the Trident and stuck it on the ground to support his body. The abdominal wound was healing with the naked eye, but this strange thing almost drained his blood. If it weren''t for the super hematopoietic ability of the golden heart and constant resistance, he might have become a mummy by now! Li Yinqiang endured the sharp pain all over his body and came to Qin Ming: "how''s it going?" "Can''t die!" Qin Ming bit his teeth, stood firm, held a trident against Su Qixue and Chen Yao in front, and Lu Jiuye who suddenly killed him. "Give me back my precious bones." Su Qixue is seriously injured, but at least she has the strength of World War I. She observed Qin Ming carefully. Although the thunder wave was terrible, it also seemed to have exhausted Qin Ming''s spiritual power. Now it should have reached the limit. "You have the ability to get it yourself!" "Sister, kill him! You can''t stay!" Chen Yao held her throat and her voice was vague. This Qin life is several times more terrible than the situation described in the intelligence. No wonder it can cause such a sensation in the Jinpeng Dynasty. Even the royal family chose to negotiate to solve the northern region because of him. "What should I do now?" Li Yin was in full readiness. Although the sneak attack Lang Yun had gone, the danger had not been relieved. The mysterious man next to him seemed to know Su Qixue. "Stop for me for a few minutes, just a few minutes." Qin Ming, holding a trident, is concentrating on running a decision to help gold blood heal the injury. "Don''t say a few minutes, ten minutes will do!" after Li Yin exchanged eyes with Qin Ming, he understood what he meant. He has recovered a little now. As long as there is no threat of Chen Yao''s silk thread, he is confident to fight Su Qixue. Although she was seriously injured, Su Qixue was not lightly injured. It''s too early to say who wins and who loses at the moment of death. Su Qixue also wants to solve Qin''s life. Such characters either don''t provoke them and kill them as soon as possible, otherwise they will become a disaster. However, Lu Jiuye was nearby. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were obviously fixed on her and Chen Yao. She and Lu Jiuye have always been enemies, and there are no few duels in the imperial dynasty. Even this time, the team of the brilliant imperial dynasty "broke up" in Wanjie mountain because of the dispute between them. Chen Yao said vaguely, "sister, kill Qin life and ignore Lu Jiuye. He dare not harm us in Wanjie mountain, otherwise no one can protect him when the news comes out in the future!" "Lu Jiuye, step back!" Su Qixue shouted, also testing. "What''s wrong with me standing here?" Lu Jiuye really had no reason to stop Su Qixue. Before leaving, the emperor personally reminded them that entering Wanjie mountain is a group. We should be consistent with the outside world. We must not kill each other. Let the heavenly king''s Hall see jokes and other emperors see jokes. In fact, if Qin Ming was not from the Jinpeng Dynasty, but from other casual practitioners, Lu Jiuye would really consider helping and making a mess. But Qin Ming was from Jinpeng Dynasty, which was the biggest enemy of the brilliant imperial dynasty. If they really intervene, Su Qixue and Chen Yao will definitely take the opportunity to make a big fuss. Because his grandfather was the old marshal of the brilliant imperial dynasty, guarding the frontier all year round to resist the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. When Lu Jiuye hesitated and Su Qixue was preparing, Qin Ming suddenly opened his eyes: "OK!" "What''s good?" Li Yin looked back. "It''s not complete yet, but it''s enough to clean them up." Qin Ming tore open his ragged clothes and showed his strong muscles. He wiped the golden blood on his abdomen and showed his smooth and strong muscles. The wound... Has healed Li Yin opened his mouth slightly and looked at Qin Ming''s abdomen strangely. Is he well? How old was this? Lu Jiuye looked at Qin Mingchi Guo''s upper body and was a little distracted. After a while, a spirit woke up, and his expression suddenly became strange. What just happened to me? What are you thinking! Su Qixue was about to step out and stopped, and her expression became dignified. Good abnormal recovery ability, but it should be surface healing. There is no healing inside. However, how much healing inside? How long will it heal? How did he do it? I haven''t seen him take any panacea. Chen Yao no longer insists on urging. She can''t touch Qin''s life and doesn''t dare to let Su Qixue take the plunge. "Let''s withdraw!" Su Qixue put forward a tentative sentence, mixed with Chen Yao and took off. Still testing. If Qin Ming really let them go, it means that Qin Ming is probably bluffing now. She will fight to the end without hesitation and solve Qin Ming. "If you want to go, leave one!" Qin Ming killed bensu Qixue at the first time. There was thunder and lightning all over his body. The harsh thunder resounded through the world. The left and right swords came out together. The sword Qi soared into the sky and the killing intention was overwhelming. Because CHIGUO was wearing his upper body, his wings were more gorgeous and dazzling, and his momentum was more powerful. Lu Jiuye was distracted again, and a strange heat flow sprang up all over his body. At this moment, he felt that Qin Ming was so handsome, brave and delicious. "Life and death are two boundless, three sparrows compete for brilliance and one sword is fragrant!" Qin Ming made a strong attack. The two swords pierced the night, crossed the space like a grim smile of death, and went straight to Chen Yao and Su Qixue. Two swords roared together, three sparrows turned into three phoenixes, and both attacked. They rolled up the sword tide all over the sky and crossed the night sky, like a surging Silver River. They came to the world dragged by six huge spirit phoenixes. The bright sword Qi and the power of destruction made the gravel in the mountain ruins tremble slightly. Su Qixue was shocked and turned pale. It was clear that she was at the end of her power. She could show such terrible strength. "Let''s go!" Chen Yao urged vaguely. "Try a move!" Su Qixue was still unwilling, playing a heavy golden light, running like a tsunami, rolling across the sky, facing the sword tide. An earth shaking roar echoed in the night sky for a long time. The golden light broke up and the sword tide remained the same. They drowned them in the screams of Su Qixue and Chen Yao, spilled blood and water all over the sky and fell into the dense forest. "No! No!" Su Qixue can accept failure, but she can''t accept such a complete failure. She roared with hatred and ran wildly in the dark forest with Chen Yao seriously injured. Qin ordered him to pursue and fall from the sky. Soon after, fierce fighting broke out again in the dense forest, and Su Qixue screamed angrily. The blood is not cold, the war is still sound!! Lu Jiuye and Li Yin suddenly felt a chill. Isn''t this a bluff? He really can fight! Qin Ming beat Su Qixue for dozens of rounds in the dense forest until the two women fell off the cliff and got into the surging river tide. They didn''t stop until they couldn''t find a trace. However, Qin Ming shook for a while, half knelt on the ground, panting and panting, his face was as white as paper, his consciousness was in a trance, and his whole body was covered with blood and sweat. Not that he can really play, but that he has to show a tough attitude. Otherwise, how can he control the variable of Lu Jiuye? How to deter the strong who may lurk in the dark? This is Wanjie mountain. Any person who jumps out may be a cruel character. First Lu Jiuye, then Chen Yao and Su Qixue, as well as Lang Yun, let Qin Ming deepen his impression of Wanjie mountain. There is no mediocrity to enter here! To belittle them is to make fun of their lives. Qin Ming bit his teeth and buffered for a while, spread his wings and disappeared into the dark night. We must leave as soon as possible and find a place to rest and recover from the injury. However, although Qin Ming was very careful, there was a strong breath behind him before he ran far. It was Lu Jiuye who caught up. What does he want? Take advantage of the fire? (on the fifth watch! Continue tomorrow!) Chapter 383 "Where''s Li Yin?" Qin ordered to stop in the woods and confront Lu Jiuye. "Don''t be nervous, I''m not going to fight a loser." Lu Jiuye looked at Qin Ming through the moonlight. He was strong, vigorous, covered with muscles and strong sense of lines. Qin Ming''s body was not majestic, but it looked more beautiful. It was like cast iron and steel, with a strong sense of strength. He stretched his golden wings, gorgeous and dazzling, and formed a perfect match with the muscles of the vigorous red fruit. How do you think and how do you feel handsome. Qin Ming frowned slightly. What did the man look at? "Want to compete with me?" "Wait until you''re well." Lu Jiuye looked away from Qin Ming, but he looked again intentionally or unintentionally. "Why follow me?" "I want to see the legendary Shura son of Jinpeng emperor again." "It''s a great honor to be famous to the glorious imperial dynasty." "How do you know I''m a brilliant emperor?" "Without this eyesight, there is no face to rob the mountain." Lu Jiuye chuckled, and the five crystal balls around him faded slowly, only flickering faint fluorescence. "Don''t be nervous. If I really want to fight, I won''t wait until now. What I said before is still valid. I''ll keep you all night. Don''t rush to refuse. There was a lot of noise in the battle just now. If you can attract a Lang cloud, you can attract a second and a third. In your current situation, you can''t live until the next morning without help." "What conditions?" "Appreciation, that''s all." Qin Ming finally accepted Lu Jiuye''s kindness and found a quiet valley to rest. Qin mingpan sat and meditated, swallowing the vitality of Wanjie mountain and regulating the injury with gold and blood. Occasionally, I will return to my mind and guard against Lu Jiuye in front of me. Lu Jiuye leaned back against an old tree and played with a crystal ball. He was majestic and powerful. His face was sharp and angular like a knife and axe, with an awe inspiring attitude of overlord and the power of iron and blood. He quietly looked at Qin Ming, his face, his upper body of CHIGUO, and the convergent golden wings behind him. His whole body was shrouded in a faint golden light. He could understand Qin Ming''s vigilance. He didn''t take back his wings just to withdraw at any time. But he didn''t care, but looked at it silently and was in a trance. ''is he looking at me? Or are you probing me? " Qin Ming didn''t open his eyes, but he could feel that Lu Jiuye''s eyes had never left his body from beginning to end. This kind of unbridled eyes made him very uncomfortable. Can Lu Jiuye see people''s souls like Bai Xiaochun? Or see through the blood or something? Special characters often have some special abilities, Qin Ming had to doubt. "Take out the Trident." the remnant soul suddenly told Qin Ming. "What''s the matter?" "It''s probably a trident!" "What kind of Trident, is it special?" "The trident of the wild God is the sacred weapon of the ancient sea. It is also called the four sacred weapons of the ancient sea, together with the Wuji blunt immortal pestle, the magic tablet of longhuangzhen, and the sword buried in the sea and burned in the sky. Although it is not as good as the ''five demon soldiers'' and'' nine divine soldiers'', it is also a peerless treasure, which is almost the same as the seal of the heavenly evil dragon column." Qin Ming almost opened his eyes and was at the same level as Fengtian evil dragon column? "Can you read it wrong?" Qin ming could feel the horror of the Trident. If it weren''t for the counterattack of the king''s soul in the golden heart, he might be able to suck him dry alive, but it should be far less than closing the heaven evil dragon column. "Different sacred vessels have different effects. The heavenly evil dragon pillar is a kind of sacred vessel that seals hundreds of millions of dragon power inside. It can also seal heaven and earth. Few things can seal it. It shows its strongest holy power all year round. However, once other sacred vessels are sealed or have other accidents, they will fall into sleep or temporarily silent. Just like your Shura sword, they will grow with your growth Gradually showing true power, layers of unsealing and layers of release. I saw the four sacred vessels of the ancient sea a long time ago. The famine God Trident is one of the most evil ones. The owners who created it were eaten back. 37000 people died overnight, causing a sensation in the ancient sea. Where it is guarded, thousands of miles of sea life is difficult to get close, and it is desolate. Even the overlords of the ancient sea are pale. " Qin Ming immediately called it out. If this is true, who will take who will die. The Trident is three meters long and the wrist is generally thick. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s very heavy. Holding it with the power of Qin''s life is very pressing. To be exact, it makes his blood and Qi solidify and his breathing is not smooth. The three sharp forks are obviously meticulously forged. They are as beautiful as nature''s workmanship. They are sharp, overbearing and compelling. They are an alternative beauty. They look as if they are cold all over and have a sense of fear in their heart. It seems that they will be pierced by them when they touch. The Trident is red and full of fiery blood awn. Through the blood awn, you can see that its surface is engraved with strange lines. It seems that there is really blood flowing on it, viscous and fishy red, and a pungent smell of blood. Qin Ming held it like an evil ancient beast. The feeling was real and strong, and he couldn''t help breathing. "It''s very evil." Lu Jiuye looked back and saw the Trident in Qin Ming''s eyes. It suddenly appeared at that time, and everyone present didn''t notice it. When he woke up, it had penetrated Qin Ming''s Lingli shield and smashed the mountain. That scene can still be clearly recalled now. "Have you heard of Lang Yun?" Lu Jiuye shook his head: "it should be a casual repair. It becomes stronger because of some chance." Qin Ming touched the Trident with his fingertips. When he met the blood on it, the world of consciousness suddenly changed. It was filled with endless blood. It was desolate, lonely, without waves and waves. The world was full of blood color, which made people panic. He took back his fingertips like an electric shock, and his consciousness returned to Qingming, but he still had lingering palpitations. "That''s right! It''s the trident of the famine God! That''s it!" the ghost exclaimed, and his mood fluctuated very violently. Incredible, even more shocking. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect to see the trident of the ancient sea to the evil holy ware and the waste God again in my lifetime! Qin Ming almost threw it away: "are you sure?" "It''s the trident of the famine God. There''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t worry, it''s abandoned." "What do you mean?" "Look at the place where the Trident and the Trident are connected. It''s incomplete." Qin Ming carefully observed that the blood gas at the junction was very strong, like several blood spirits flying around, covering up their original appearance. But after looking at it for a while, I still saw the problem. The joint part was the shape of three parallel skeletons, but the three skeletons had all been broken and some were incomplete. Blood and gas rushed into them, but they all turned back the same way and couldn''t get in. "The famine God Trident was forged by three master craftsmen over a hundred years. The three skeletons actually represent the three of them, one purple gold, one black and one sea blue. They not only link the Trident with the stem, but also the spirit of the famine God Trident." "How could this happen? These three skeletons are fake?" "The original three skeletons were either destroyed or stripped away and replaced with ordinary skeletons, but they couldn''t bear the evil nature of the famine God Trident, and they were all broken. Without the three tools and spirits, the famine God Trident didn''t have the evil nature of that year." the remnant soul sighed secretly that the famine God Trident was the treasure most desired by the patriarch of the war clan in Donghuang, He once fought in the ancient sea and set off a ten-year war, but he returned in vain. Unexpectedly, after many years, the famine God Trident, which once made the ancient sea tremble, fell to the land and happened to be transferred to Qin Ming. He had an unreal feeling. Moreover, the trident of the famine God and the magic tablet of longhuangzhen are all artifacts guarding the secret territory of the ancient sea, which have been jointly controlled by the six Dahai ethnic groups for thousands of years. What happened in the ancient sea? Who can abolish the trident of the famine God? It has left the secret land, the magic monument of longhuang town? What about the six Dahai people? Who can guard the demons in that eternal secret land! Qin''s life was relieved. Although the famine God Trident was terrible, it lost its original weapon spirit, and its power was less than one ten thousandth of that year. At present, it should be good to be a handy weapon. This thing is very sharp. Its own psychic shield is like paper paste in front of it. It breaks easily. "Take it away! Be a secret weapon, but use it as little as possible." the remnant soul kindly reminded that this thing is no better than Shura knife. It''s really eye-catching. It doesn''t matter if people don''t know it. But if people who know the goods find it and poke it into the ancient sea, I''m afraid the overlords there will act and send countless strong men to land on the seashore and chase Qin''s life all over the world. Alas! The remnant soul didn''t know whether to envy Qin life or say he was unlucky. Starting with one baby after another, it seems that it is all chance and doomed to unlimited achievements in the future. But the key is that Qin Ming''s current state is too weak. He is still young. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Once it is leaked one day, it will be dead. Fortunately, after so many years of observation, the remnant soul understood Qin life and began to appreciate Qin life. His mind is much more mature than his peers, and he is tough enough to fight, and his strength growth rate is also good. I wish God would give him another three or five years to make him stronger, otherwise "Qin Ming, I have an impolite request." Lu Jiuye suddenly coughed, his expression was very strange, and his tone was very hesitant. Compared with his powerful body and wild momentum, he didn''t match. "Please say." Qin Ming put away the trident of the famine God and suddenly expected that the three skeletons would still exist somewhere in the world instead of being destroyed. Lu Jiuye was silent for a while and made a great determination: "find a place where there is no one and take off your pants." Chapter 384 "I didn''t hear you very clearly. What did you just say?" Qin Mingjian frowned slightly. What''s wrong with my ear? "I know it''s impolite. It''s not appropriate to say this, but please believe I have no other meaning." Lu Jiuye sat upright and looked at Qin Ming very seriously. "I still didn''t quite catch what you just said?" Qin Ming asked again! "Let''s go to the valley and find a quiet place. You take off your pants. I... um... I noticed a special pattern on your legs." "What lines?" Qin Ming frowned more tightly. "Thighs, back. I remember seeing that pattern somewhere." Is there a pattern on the back of my thigh? Why don''t I know? Qin Ming was wary of Lu Jiuye, but he was suddenly stunned. No, what am I wary of? What am I thinking? How can I think of people like that! What''s wrong with me! How can you think of Lu Jiuye as such a person! Qin Ming rubbed his face hard. Damn it, I seem to be really different from before. I even have such absurd ideas. "Please!!" Lu Jiuye got up and strode to the hidden valley in front of him at the invitation of Zhen Erzhi. Qin Ming hesitated and was ashamed of the thought he had just flashed by, so he got up and followed him. "A bloody grain, I noticed it when you were fighting." Lu Jiuye walked in front. Qin Ming looked behind him. His trousers were ragged and shapeless. He walked in the wind, but he didn''t see any lines. "That''s it. I know it''s presumptuous to ask, but I''m just checking, that''s all." Lu Jiuye crossed his arms in front of his chest, his expression was serious, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he were thinking about something. Qin Ming was about to take off his pants, but he stopped. What''s the matter? How strange? Am I thinking too much? Or am I impure? The problem is, it feels weird. Qin Ming took a serious look at Lu Jiuye. He was burly, heroic and masculine. His muscles wrapped around his body like old roots, which had a great visual impact. Lu Jiuye was frowning, as if he was laboriously remembering something in his mind. "Is it important?" Qin Ming asked. "If it''s true, it''s important to you. You need to be careful." "Something." Lu Jiuye raised his eyes with a slightly dignified expression: "curse!!" "Curse?" Qin Ming was surprised and hesitated, "when did you see it?" It doesn''t have anything to do with the famine Trident. "You take back your pants first, let me see." Lu Jiuye held his chin in his right hand, thoughtful. Qin Ming shrugged. It''s nothing. They''re all men. He pulled back his pants and stood in front of Lu Jiuye with only his shorts. Lu Jiuye held his chin tightly, and his heart shrank. "Turn around." Qin Ming stretched out his arms and turned his back to Lu Jiuye. The crystal balls around Lu Jiuye are bright and dark. They bloom a lot of fluorescence in the valley, reflecting Qin Mingsheng''s strong body. The muscles are strong but not exaggerated. The height of one meter eight is symmetrical and fit. This is the effect of fighting with one''s life since childhood, and it is also the reason for being tempered again and again. His figure looks more perfect than others, like a carefully carved statue. Even the demon praised him for his good figure. Lu Jiuye grabbed his chin with his right hand, clasped his mouth, his heart beat faster, his body was hot and dry, and his expression was strong and calm: "you release lightning, I''ll see again." Qin Ming held up his Lingli shield, released fierce lightning, ran around his body and splashed in the dark, which made his body more eye-catching. "Yes?" "No, I clearly noticed." Lu Jiuye shook his head, but his eyes gradually became hot, and his breathing became short. It''s like a spell. "What curse is it?" Qin Ming turned around. Lu Jiuye immediately returned to normal and coughed: "it''s a grain similar to a banshee. It appeared when you used lightning martial arts. I saw it clearly at that time. Was it my dazzle? It shouldn''t be. I remember it twice." Qin Ming pulled out a set of clean clothes from the space wrench and put them on. "What banshee, tell me?" "It''s the spirit stealing curse! It melts your soul and makes you gradually become a puppet." Lu Jiuye''s serious nonsense. Soul? What did Bai Xiaochun do to me? Qin Ming was so worried that he couldn''t help thinking. "I hope I''m dazzled, but you should be more careful in the future." "Thanks for reminding." "Oh, you''re welcome." "It''s almost dawn, and I''m almost recovered. I''ll see you later." Qin Ming said goodbye and had to ask Bai Xiaochun to understand. Lu Jiuye watched Qin Ming leave. He was quiet for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly let out a cry, slapped himself in the face, left a bright red handprint, and sat down on the ground. "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me!" "I... i... I actually... Feel it?" "Ah... I have feelings for men..." In the heavenly king''s hall, in front of the dense tombstones, a group of old people were silent, and their expressions were more and more strange. The soul source is floating in Wanjie mountain, affecting everyone''s consciousness. Although it is not strong, it will virtually remind everyone''s real character in their heart. It can enable all testers to tear off their disguises, show the most real themselves, and provide a basis for the selection of new kings in the heavenly king hall. This can be said to be the secret of the heavenly king''s palace and the most important "preheating and elimination" in the war to seal the king. But what''s going on today? What did we see! When Lu Jiuye asked Qin ming to take off his pants, they were a little stunned. When they saw Lu Jiuye''s nonsense, they began to be nervous. At this moment, Lu Jiuye collapsed and sat on the ground. They were silent. Who you really are? Is this Lu Jiuye''s real self? Others are either crazy, sinister or evil. There are some bastards. How can they "hook" such a thing here in Lu Jiuye. Sin! Lu Jiuye''s grandfather was one of the five marshals of the brilliant imperial dynasty. He was famous in the mainland. If his grandfather knew, the consequences would be unimaginable. Wait, look at Lu Jiuye. He doesn''t seem to know it before. Is it true that people had only a slight tendency, and as a result, the soul source was greatly stimulated? An old man coughed twice and broke the silence: "who knows that Trident?" No special weapons are allowed in the war of seizing the king, which will affect the fairness of the martial arts. The Trident obviously exceeded the allowable range and almost killed Qin''s life. You can feel its blood across the stone tablet. "There is no information about Lang Yun, and I haven''t heard of any hermit who makes it a trident." "Trident rarely appears on land. Does it come from the sea?" "Sea area? Possible." "Qin''s life defeated Chen Yao and Su Qixue in a row, but also killed Lang Yun. The ranking was raised to the tenth place." "Divide three people to observe Qin Ming. This son''s character is OK. If there are no stains in the next five days, put him on the candidate list of ''princes''." "Pay attention to stone tablet No. 19. Something''s wrong! Do you want to send a spirit demon to intervene?" Chapter 385 The early morning sun shines all over Wanjie mountain, and everything recovers and is full of vitality. But in the dense and messy old forest, there are still many places shrouded in darkness. Fan Chen, the "Saint Yan disciple" of the Holy Church, stumbled through the old forest and looked back from time to time. Her facial features are not brilliant, but they can be matched together, but they give a thrilling beauty to the race. She is very durable. She is the top beauty in the middle region. She is admired by many men, but she rarely shows up. She lives alone in the depths of the temple all year round, receives the training of the elders, and has a cold and arrogant character. She seldom communicates with others. She gives the impression of "mystery" and "strength" to the outside world. But today, fan Chen''s black eyes are no longer indifferent, but flustered. All her pride and strength were tortured in the flight for two days and two nights. She didn''t dare to stop. She had to rush forward to avoid the villains behind and look for others in the Jinpeng Dynasty. This is her only hope now. Poop! Fan Chen suddenly fell and fell three or five meters away. His face was pale without blood color, and his body was scarred. His gorgeous clothes were so ragged that he couldn''t hide the spring inside. She has always been superior, looking down on the men in the Holy Church and even the imperial city with arrogant eyes. She is arrogant, and few people enter her eyes. She lives very proud and wonderful. She has never been so embarrassed. Her eyes were red and tears almost fell. "Sister fan Chen, the foreplay time is over. When shall we take the next step?" a frivolous and evil smile echoed in the dense forest. It was unclear which direction it was. It reached fan Chen''s ears, but it made her delicate body tremble like a nightmare. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she struggled to get up and continued to rush forward. Hundreds of meters behind, Wen Tiancheng hung his mouth with an evil smile. His eyes were red. His handsome facial features became ugly because of his ferocious smile. He looked like a hungry wolf looking for delicious food. His right arm is wrapped with green vines, which is an entity condensed by wood attribute energy, floating like a spirit snake, with a surging breath of life. Wen Tiancheng reached out and pressed a huge tree the size of a low mountain in front of him. His divine consciousness invaded the old roots of the tree and swam along its roots all over the ground, extending hundreds of meters. A moment later, Wen Tiancheng looked up and looked straight ahead with a bad smile: "I found it again." Fan Chen gritted his teeth and ran wildly. He picked a inferior spirit grass from the front and reluctantly added some spirit power. Before they left the Imperial City, they were called by the Emperor himself to meet them. They were strictly ordered to abandon their prejudices and focus on the imperial dynasty. When they entered the Wanjie mountain, they should join hands with the outside world and not kill each other, otherwise they will not be spared. However, after three days of going deep into Wanjie mountain, the fifteen of them broke out in conflict one after another and left the team one by one. Even she could not bear to leave the team because of Wen Tiancheng''s successive teasing. Unexpectedly, she met Wen Tiancheng in the mountains two days ago, and Wen Tiancheng had evil thoughts. After a long battle, she was defeated by Wen Tiancheng and ran away. Wen Tiancheng didn''t intend to spare her and chased her all the way. "I fan Chen can''t die in the hands of Wen Tiancheng, let alone be humiliated by that scum." Fan Chen gritted his teeth and kept reminding himself that if he persisted, he would find a chance to escape the devil''s claw, even if he met a tester. Suddenly The ground in front suddenly burst, and a stone wall broke through the old roots of the soil and roared up for tens of meters. It ran across the front and blocked the way. Green trees and vines quickly grew in the stone wall, more and more wrapped and covered layer by layer. He''s here? Fan Chen''s face changed greatly and turned and ran to the side. However, the ground on the left and right sides was cracked one after another, with dust flying and debris splashing. The two stone walls crashed into the woods, blocking the way in the broken stone branches all over the sky. Green vines grew rapidly and entangled with the vines on the stone wall in front. finished!! Fan Chen was desperate and cold. "Sister fan Chen, is the bridal chamber I made beautiful?" Wen Tiancheng appeared behind fan Chen with a smile and stretched out. The vines on his arms burst up like poisonous snakes, proliferated rapidly and stretched out for tens of meters. She was drowned in fan Chen''s scream and wrapped into zongzi. "Let go of me, let go of me..." "We still lack a tree bed." Wen Tiancheng snapped his fingers. The three stone walls are thirty or forty meters high. Thick vines cover the front, left and right, and the top. They grow thickly, like a beautiful green palace. The vines inside change rapidly and continue to extend and interlace. They look like spread tree beds across the "Palace". There are green and tender green buds on them, and some vines wrap fan Chen''s limbs tightly, Trapped in a ''big'' shape. "Wen Tiancheng! You beast, you dare to touch my finger, and the Holy Church will never spare you Lingxiao sect!" fan Chen screamed and struggled violently, but the cane seemed soft, but it was actually tougher than an iron bar, so he couldn''t earn it. Her spiritual power in the sea of Qi has been almost consumed in running and fighting for two days and nights. The remaining spiritual power is not enough to use martial arts, let alone resist. "Beast? You''ll feel more beast later, ha ha." Wen Tiancheng looked at the first beauty of the temple lying in front of him and let himself be slaughtered. This feeling made him excited, and he seemed to have a heat flow rising all over his body. He greedily appreciated fan Chen''s beautiful face, perfect figure, especially his hot body curve, which made his blood spray. In the past, I really couldn''t see anything across the white robe of the temple. Now I look carefully, fan Chen''s figure is really expected. "The Holy Church will not spare you, and the royal family will not spare you. Wentiancheng, you must die hard. Lingxiao sect will be implicated by you... Ah..." fan Chen struggled violently. Suddenly, he was entangled in his clothes by several vines and pulled on both sides to reveal his delicate skin. Wen Tiancheng''s eyes are red. Ordinary beauties have long been tired of playing. Long ago, he wanted to taste those high-ranking beauties in the imperial dynasty and enjoy the passion of conquest and humiliation. Today, he finally got the chance. Wanjie mountain has a wide range, few spirit demons and fewer people. It''s a good opportunity given to him by God. "You beast! Beast!" "You are a disgrace to Lingxiao sect!" "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have three seas of Qi and are valued by the royal family. You''re not qualified enough." "In the war of seizing the king, we value strength and conduct more. You are a despicable and ugly person. You can''t be a king." "Wen Tiancheng, you must die." Fan Chen screamed hoarsely, tears came from the corners of his eyes and crossed his pale cheeks. "Shout, continue to shout, I''m so excited. Hey hey." Wen Tiancheng tilted around fan Chen and greedily appreciated the exquisite curve. "You go away! Go away! Don''t touch me!" Wen Tiancheng suddenly leaned over fan Chen''s ear and licked her delicate earlobe with an evil smile: "your ass is bigger than your shoulder, better than a living immortal. Sister fan Chen, you are really a gift from God. I will want to use you." Fan Chen painfully closed his eyes and was cruel in his heart. He was ready to commit suicide. He would rather die than be humiliated. "Don''t! Don''t have that idea! If you follow me and cooperate with me, I''ll give you a good time after I use it up, but if you want to commit suicide, hey hey, I''ll strip off your body after death and hang it on the top of the mountain for people of all imperial dynasties to enjoy, so that you can become a disgrace in the world and become famous all over the world. Ha ha." Wen Tiancheng didn''t intend to let fan Chen go back alive, although it''s a pity, But it''s important to protect your life. After enjoying it, you''ll destroy the body. No one will know that he did it. Fan Chen was desperate. Bei''s teeth clenched her red lips and her delicate body trembled. "Sister, I''m going to start. Don''t worry, I have experience, hey......" Wen Tiancheng grew up, tore open his clothes, red eyes and heavy breathing. He wanted to be integrated with her now. But at this time, a sharp cry came from the distance, and a raptor flapped its wings and rushed towards this direction. In the heavenly king''s hall, many old people looked at the picture on the stone tablet with disgust and had assigned Raptors to attack. But An old man suddenly reminded: "get back! Don''t rush to intervene." "What''s the matter?" "Someone is moving in that direction and is about to meet." "Eh, that''s..." "Yueqing, a disciple of Qingyun sect in the northern region of Jinpeng emperor!" Chapter 386 Wen Tiancheng put on his clothes and looked at the far sky through the dense vines. The giant bird of prey looks like a terrible beast. Its huge body haunts in the clouds. The terrible threat seems to squeeze all over the sky to make the mountains and rivers quiet and the animals disappear. It seems to be coming towards this position. Fan Chen suddenly hissed and screamed to attract the attention of the Raptor. Even if he died, he would rather die in the hands of the spirit demon than be humiliated and killed by Wen Tiancheng. "Shut up!" Wen Tiancheng drank fiercely, waved to control the cane and wrapped fan Chen''s whole body tightly. "Wentiancheng, die together!" fan Chen spell out the last spiritual power and bloom colorful lights. Through the extreme bloom of vines, he does not pursue power, but only sensation. He can attract the Raptor. "Bitch!" Wen Tiancheng almost killed her and rolled up fan Chen to leave. However, the Raptor flew over the mountain forest where they were, rushed further away, and disappeared into the depths of the clouds. It could not see or even feel the breath. Fan Chen''s face was white and stunned. Just go? No... no... don''t... you come back Wen Tiancheng was stunned: "ha ha, even God doesn''t help you. I see who will save you." "You must die well. I curse you with my soul. You must die well." fan Chen was completely desperate. "Cooperate well, or you will be hung on the top of the mountain and appreciated by more people..." Wen Tiancheng was about to untie his clothes when he suddenly noticed someone behind him with thick eyebrows and a slight wrinkle, and turned slowly. Yueqing came here after hearing the news. She didn''t expect to see such an ugly picture. Isn''t this Wanjie mountain? Isn''t it a war of kings? Aren''t all the elites from all over the world? How could this happen. Wentian city was bright in front of us, temporarily put down Fan Chen and looked at the woman coming. Her long hair was elegant, her temperament was elegant and holy, and her purple dress was more noble. Although she was wearing a veil, her hazy beauty was more mysterious and beautiful. Judging from his years of reading women, this must be a beautiful woman. Yanfu is coming. I can''t stop it. There are people coming to the door. "Girl, dare you ask your name?" Wen Tiancheng jumped down from the tree bed, stroked his chest and pressed himself slightly. He looked polite, but his red eyes and greedy eyes revealed his evil. Fan Chen suddenly screamed: "please do me a favor, get out of here and spread the news. Wen Tiancheng of Lingxiao sect of Jinpeng imperial dynasty wants to be aggressive against fan Chen of the holy hall. Please, be sure to spread the news." Wen Tiancheng? Isn''t this the man Qin Ming is looking for! Yueqing was surprised that she met him here after looking for him for three days. However, as Qin Ming said, he was extremely despicable and lustful. He even did such a dirty thing on the occasion of the war of seizing the king, or did it on his own imperial women. At this moment, the old people in tianwu hall are paying attention to the development of the situation. "If fan Chen doesn''t give her name, Yueqing should still intervene. Now I''m afraid it''s going to scare her away." "Wen Tiancheng has a great reputation in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, and his strength is second only to Tang tianque. Yue Qing is only a disciple of a sect in the northern regions. He should not have the courage to challenge the heroes in the imperial city." "Please say in the newspaper that Yueqing is Qin Ming''s lover? Qin Ming doesn''t have a good relationship with the Holy Church and killed Ye Jiangli, a disciple of Shengyan of the Holy Church. Yueqing shouldn''t interfere in the affairs of the Holy Church." "Is Yueqing''s realm an eight fold sky? How did she do it?" "Why don''t you bring the Raptor back? Don''t take her in again. It doesn''t matter if Yue Qing dies. If he is humiliated by Wen Tiancheng again, he can''t explain." "First look at the situation. Save or not, can you save it? Let''s see. I look forward to Yueqing''s surprise." Wen Tiancheng saw Yue Qingmei more and more, and walked forward with a smile. "I''m playing games with my friends, beautiful girl. Do you want to join me?" "Let''s go! Let''s go! He''s Wen Tiancheng, the top three of Jinpeng''s imperial heroes! Don''t pester him, I just ask you to spread the news." fan Chen exclaimed. Yueqing didn''t leave, but insisted on Wen Tiancheng: "someone wants to see you." "See me? Who is it? Who are you?" Wen Tiancheng continued to look at Yue Qing''s graceful figure. "See, you''ll know." "What if I don''t go?" Wen Tiancheng turned his back and smiled casually. Before Yue Qing could speak, he suddenly pushed out a palm. It seemed calm and pushed slowly, but the strong sense of oppression was like an earthquake, which caused a sensation in the mountains and forests. The trees in front shook violently, as if they were under great accumulated pressure. Then, there was a roar, and the space in front was completely riot. The dusty air waves were like mountains and seas, and swallowed up towards Yueqing. The momentum was powerful and unstoppable. Although Wen Tiancheng''s conduct is poor and he is addicted to women, his strength is absolutely strong enough. He can be called the top figure of the young generation. Moreover, because he was captured by Yang Tianqiu, he prefers to use Yin moves to take the lead when facing the enemy. The power of one palm shows the true power of a hero. The dust is all over the sky and roars. It is also mixed with many fist like stones, containing the power of King Kong. It is dense and explosive with amazing power. "No hard connection!" fan Chen struggled and watched the war through the gap. This was her only hope. She didn''t want this woman to be defeated by Wen Tiancheng at the beginning. "Green corpse sword classic! The first style, blood stained with the world of mortals!" Yue Qing''s clear eyes flashed a faint green light, lifted the sword and held it horizontally. In an instant, thousands of sword lights burst out, and the sharp light flickered, like a small sword of the size of countless fingers, filled the dense forest around him. Each handle was full of ancient meaning and cold killing machine. Yueqing''s long hair is flying, his eyes are colder, thousands of sword tides hit forward, gathered into a sea of swords, surging forward, with great momentum. From static to dynamic, it looks like an ocean tsunami. "Karang Karang..." The trees and gravels in front are all crushed or directly cracked, and are vulnerable to the sword tide. "That''s interesting!" Wen Tiancheng''s eyes shone brightly. His slowly advancing right fist was pushed out in an instant, as fast as lightning. The storm of earth dust became more violent, and there were more stones the size of his fist. He mixed in the earth dust and hit all the sword lights face-to-face. Big collision! The sea of sword Qi fights against earth dust and waves! The earth shook violently, and the trees within 100 meters rose from the ground or were directly crushed. Huge ground cracks broke out on the ground and spread to the distance. The 100 meters became a storm of dust, mixed with dazzling strong light, as if something terrible had burst. Fan Chen was surprised. Who is this man? What a strong sword! He is worthy of being a tester in Wanjie mountain. He should be a top figure in a imperial dynasty or a disciple of a hidden old monster. It seems that I have hope. In the chaos, Wen Tiancheng killed Yueqing. With the help of the cover of dust, he suddenly appeared behind Yueqing. With a ferocious smile, he swung his fist and made a critical hit. More than ten stones revolved around the fist gang and roared and sped. With the critical hit, the harsh roar showed great power. Go against the dragon! Yueqing suddenly disappeared in place, but appeared behind Wen Tiancheng, cut out with a sword and took his head straight. "Pooh!" The sword cut the back neck of Wen Tiancheng. If he hadn''t reacted a little faster and subconsciously bowed his head, this sword might have beheaded him. "Bitch!" Wen Tiancheng cursed and rushed forward in a cold sweat. Yueqing couldn''t let go of the chase, but the deep dust in front suddenly threw out strips of vines, rushed and wound wildly, and came face-to-face. Yueqing stomped in the air, retreated more than ten meters like a startled goose, didn''t wait to land, twisted her toes gently, and leaned back to the side again to avoid the vines. It''s amazing that she seems to have a pair of invisible wings and can easily change her trajectory. Chapter 387 "Who are you?" Wen Tiancheng asked loudly. After a simple confrontation, he realized the woman''s strength. He made an unambiguous move, mobilized the wood attribute Qi sea and issued a powerful critical hit. "Heaven is merciless, only I seize the spirit!" The two palms kept pushing and hitting, and the palm force seemed to glow with wonderful vitality. It linked himself with the lush forest and gathered into a towering green wave, surging, magnificent and unstoppable, and the green brilliance was dazzling. Wen Tiancheng is wrapped with countless green vines and lifted to the air. It looks tall and powerful. Yueqing feels in a trance that the whole rainforest is controlled by wentiancheng, countless old trees are swaying, and all flowers and plants are in crazy bloom. This feeling is very strange. It seems that his life and death should be controlled. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight. Should he admit defeat and sleep? "Green corpse sword code, the second style, thousands of people are killed!" Yueqing''s eyes were full of light, and then she showed her sword power. Thousands of sword Qi suddenly took shape. She danced wildly in all directions and cut across the world. There was no difference. She burst into the sky, rushed out of the blocked space, retreated and flew away. He is worthy of being the top hero of the imperial dynasty. Even Qin Ming reminded him to be careful. Bai Xiaochun can only hunt him by ambush. We should make a quick decision without delay! It''s definitely a mistake to fight a war of attrition with a freak with three gas seas. "Want to go? Did you go? Little girl, no matter who you are, you are mine today." Wen Tiancheng made another strong move, palms facing up and controlling in the air. Suddenly, countless water waves appeared in the sky, converging into a Pentium river tide, pressing above Yueqing, as if the surging water had been led to cover the rain forest, filled with great pressure. Careful observation, it seems that there are countless water form beasts swimming, which is more dangerous. "Tianxin sword classic, the second move, Tianling sword fantasy!" Yueqing opened the strongest swordsmanship inherited by the queen, the Tianxin sword classic, which used to be awe inspiring for an era. For a moment, a group of swords appeared around Yueqing. It was not the real sword body, but the sword awn led by the sword spirit. The sword Qi is red and bright, the sword array is huge, and the sword awn is thin, which eclipses the rising sun in the East. There are eight sword spirits, like eight ancient saints, hanging their heads and holding their hands. They seem to be sleeping, but they are filled with the power of terror. Each one is like an ancient man who came across time and space. Once the sword array comes out, the mountains and rivers will be silent forever. "Go!!" Yue Qingqing roared. The eight sword spirits soared up like eight sword rivers and easily broke the water tide in the air. Before, the seemingly powerful pressure was vulnerable to the sword spirits. They were as fast as lightning. They fell down from the high altitude and ran to Wentian city. The ancient trees and rolling hills were like tofu and were cut into many pieces. Wen Tiancheng finally changed his face. Who is this woman? Fan Chen opened his mouth slightly and looked at the eight swords inconceivably. He could really feel the terrible sword potential hundreds of meters away, like countless knives cutting her body, and could feel the real tingling feeling. "You can''t help me!" Wen Tiancheng drank loudly. His left hand controlled the water yuan force and the surging water vapor, and his right hand controlled the soil yuan force. The gray earth atmosphere was surging. Clench your fists, hit each other across the air, and roar: "mountain and river cover!" The confrontation between the two forces detonated the space. A violent air wave swept all directions, and more air waves rose into the sky, vigorous and mighty. A mysterious light and shadow quickly spread out for hundreds of meters, with mountains and water, undulating mountains and surging rivers. Compared with the fight against Qin''s life on the execution ground, this time the realm has risen to the eightfold heaven. The real high-level Xuanwu realm shows more powerful and wider scope. "With the power of mountains and rivers, turn the power of mountains and rivers." Wen Tiancheng shouted again, serious and dignified. The mountains and rivers within a radius of more than ten miles are foggy and converge here, as if to compress the mountains and rivers into this hundreds of meters of space. Wentian City roared in his heart, come on, come on, the blending of dual yuan forces. Ask Wanjie mountain, who can resist. A sword spirit came across the space. The sword spirit was blazing and surging with terrible power. At the moment of impact, the sword spirit inside suddenly seemed to open his eyes. The sword power soared in an instant, and even the rising sun in the East was eclipsed. The rumble and collision triggered a violent turbulence in the "mountain and river cover". The virtual shadow of the mountains and rivers inside fluctuated suddenly and almost broke. Wen Tiancheng spurted blood against his mouth, staggered back two steps, and his heart was shocked. However, it''s not over yet. At the same time, the other seven flying swords came one after another. The sword light was like a startling wave, setting off a terrible wave. One wave was higher than the other, which was very terrible. Wen Tiancheng was frightened and scared, and finally scared. After one sword was sent out, the second sword attacked, and the sword light was strong. Then the third sword came, and the sword light was pulled up again. By analogy, a sword is more powerful than a sword. It is a real wave of heavy swords, shining brightly and forcing people''s hearts and souls. He didn''t dare to neglect any more. He frantically released the water force and soil force. He wanted to completely release the two air seas in his body in an instant. He forcibly pulled the shadow of mountains and rivers, attracted more forces of mountains and rivers, and strengthened the mountain and river cover. The power of the sword power is superimposed and continuously enhanced. When the eighth sword comes, it is like a sword sea coming, which is terrible! The whole mountain forest was boiling, and the scene was shocking. Fan Chen''s stone walls and green vines were destroyed by terrible energy fluctuations and broke into dust. She was ruthlessly lifted out and fell on the hillside hundreds of meters away. She hit her seven meat and eight vegetables, struggled to get up and looked anxiously at the scene in front. The old people in the heavenly king hall were silent, and several old people still exchanged eyes. I never expected Yue Qing to be so strong. It seems that this is not a martial art, but an ancient secret skill. With their eyesight, they can feel the future achievements of this sword array. To some extent, the "potential" of the sword has exceeded the limit of the Xuanwu realm, which can only be felt in the earth martial realm. "This girl is not easy." an old man inhaled deeply. At this time, a disciple suddenly came in a hurry: "report!! king canglan and King Kong Ming are coming." All the old people were moved and happy. These are two of the 16 kings in the heavenly king hall. They have traveled outside all year round. Their whereabouts are mysterious. They have not appeared on the land for many years. Why did you come back suddenly? And they came back together. Unfortunately, this year''s war of King sealing is more wonderful than ever. It''s just for them to evaluate it together. "Dear old people, you''re all right." "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Don''t be guilty." Two hearty laughter came from the outside of the hall, powerful and sonorous, like metal, with ocean like power. Two men, one on the left and one on the right, strode into the temple, saluted with fists in no order, knelt down respectfully on one knee and saluted the benefactor. All the old people welcomed forward one after another, and a warm greeting was full of true feelings and intentions. The princes elected in the heavenly king''s hall are loyal and righteous. They are not only talented but also impeccable. Even after many years, they entered Shengwu from the former Xuanwu territory, even tianwu and Weiba, but they would kneel down when they saw the mentor of the heavenly king hall. A dignified old man rarely smiled: "just in time. The war to seal the king will begin in a few days. Let''s have a look at the children of this generation." Another old man also smiled and said, "you missed several wonderful battles, but there is a good one in front of you. Let''s have a look." The two kings exchanged eyes without any trace, temporarily pressed down and accepted it readily. "Is something wrong?" an old man noticed the eyes of canglan king and King Kong Ming king. "Nothing. Look first." (the fifth watch! It''s the fifth watch again!) Chapter 388 When the energy dissipates, the dust and fog dissipate, and the forest land of nearly kilometers around is destroyed, but... In the middle of the ruins, a psychedelic barrier extending for hundreds of meters still exists alone. A steady stream of soil and water forces take off from the vast mountains and forests and gather here to "nourish" the mountain and river mysteries inside. Deep in the mountain and river cover, Wen Tiancheng half knelt on the ground, his body twitched slightly, gave off intermittent laughter, became louder and louder, and finally grew up and laughed wildly. I saved it after all! It was that close, but it was saved. The more abundant the energy is, the faster the mountain and river cover will be formed, and the more powerful the mountain and river power of tunna will be. Wen Tiancheng''s mouth was full of blood. He was shocked by the tide of eight swords and suffered serious internal injuries. However, it doesn''t matter. The power of mountain and river cover has been achieved. Even if another experimenter can''t break it. In the psychedelic barrier, the mountain changes its orientation, and the river tide surges high in the air, crisscrossing in a strange and regular way, pulling a steady stream of mountain and river forces to converge here, vaguely connecting with the mountains and rivers within more than ten miles. If you want to break the mountain and river cover, you are equivalent to destroying the mountains and rivers within more than ten miles. It''s hard to achieve a Xuanwu Jiuchong heaven! Fan Chen sat down regretfully and shook his head bitterly. That close, that close. Now that the mountain and river cover has been completed, the woman has no chance. If Tiancheng launches a counterattack, she can only be slaughtered by him. Even the old people in the heavenly king''s hall began to talk. The triple sea of Qi is really rare. It can be used to this extent. They can be called a peerless wizard. They have heard of Wen Tiancheng before and have focused on observation. If their conduct can be said in the past, they can consider breaking the rules, but unfortunately, Wen Tiancheng''s conduct is too bad. Yueqing stood on the shaky low mountain, calm as usual, her face unchanged. "If you still have any moves, just use them. When you''re finished, it''s time for me." Wen Tiancheng continued to make efforts to communicate with Shanhe mask, accelerate the accumulation of Shanhe force, and make Shanhe mask stronger and more stable. "Go, get out of here quickly." fan Chen shouted again. Don''t hold on any longer. You can''t beat him. Yueqing took out an ancient brocade box from the space bracelet, hesitated for a moment, slowly opened it, and suddenly burst into a terrible breath, just like a God was born, and the brilliant light was like the scorching sun, enveloping the mountains and forests in the bright light. There are several pieces of yellow paper lying quietly, some incomplete, but soaked with terrible energy. They float inside one by one, like stars, rumbling and rotating, giving people an unparalleled sense of oppression. The endless mountains and forests seemed to be quiet. Many sleeping spirit demons opened their eyes. The testers who appeared in the distance by the dawn were shocked one after another, frowned and stared, looking for the source of danger they suddenly felt. "What''s that? Some kind of secret treasure?" fan Chen was shocked and felt it from a close distance. The brocade box seemed to seal a space and a killing scene. "Who the hell is this woman?" Wen Tiancheng''s smile slowly converged. He could feel the horror of the brocade box through the mountain and river cover, and his soul could not help trembling. This pressure and breath made the mountain and river cover begin to tremble, and even blocked the gathering of mountain and river forces in more than ten miles of mountains and forests. Yueqing whispered something and seemed to reach an agreement with the gold paper in the brocade box. The breath of the gold paper converged slightly and returned to calm. She stretched out her hand and pressed it in. Her delicate body trembled slightly. Her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Her face turned white slightly. It seemed that she had extracted the spiritual power of her whole body and some blood in an instant. She looked much weaker. With a slight hook on her fingertip, she picked up a piece of gold paper from inside. Suddenly, the paper soared into the air, and a terrible smell filled the world. It burst into golden light and rolled all over the sky, like the ancient god of war suddenly appeared and stood proudly in the sky. Space trembles, mountains, rivers and dense forests shake violently. "What''s that?" "If it''s a weapon, she broke the rules!" "This is more terrible than Trident. What is it? Who has seen it?" All the old people in the heavenly king hall were surprised. Although they could not feel it personally, they could judge the terrible energy through the fluctuation of that space. Even the scene of the stone tablet was intermittent and almost extinguished. "Who is this girl?" the canglan king was moved. "It''s the Jinpeng imperial dynasty." the old people frowned. "Which aristocratic family child?" King Kong Ming asked, carefully observing the brocade box. I didn''t expect to see such a secret skill in the battle of the children in the Xuanwu realm. In his opinion, it should be more than a special weapon. Overly powerful weapons are spiritual and can''t be easily controlled and manipulated. Therefore, the more special weapons are, the more they will be associated with the owner. How much power you can exert depends on how much you can control weapons. "The disciple of Qingyun sect in the northern region of Jinpeng imperial dynasty is Yue Qing. You haven''t been back to the mainland for a long time and may not know the situation. There have been special events in Jinpeng imperial dynasty in recent years. First, the Kingdom relics ten thousand years ago have been found on the coast in the north. Some Qingyun sect disciples have been passed down by the kings and become famous in the imperial dynasty. Their strength has soared, and they have done several incredible things one after another. Second, we The magic spirit Dharma given to the Jinpeng emperor was broken by them. There was an ancient holy weapon ''heaven sealing evil dragon pillar''. The Jinpeng emperor released hundreds of millions of dragon power inside, and the national strength soared. Yueqing has a different relationship with Qin Ming. He may be his fiancee. He used to be a genius in the northern region, but it should not be so strong. " They talked here that fierce battle had broken out on the battlefield. When the gold paper rose to the sky, it took Yueqing there and floated above her, scattering endless golden light. She shone like a goddess in the world, cold and powerful, frightening. Wen Tiancheng immediately woke up, quickly sat in the mountain and river cover, opened the third air sea, released the surging green gas, recklessly released them, accelerated their integration into the mountain and river cover, and made the mountain and river cover more lively and powerful. Soon after, patches of green embellishment, mountain and river cover is more like a real mountain and river, but also full of vitality. The release of the three air seas and the collision of the three energies are not as simple as superposition, but qualitative change. Wen Tiancheng held his breath and was ready. He could feel that this woman really didn''t come to save fan Chen. On the surface, she was aloof from the dust. In fact, her moves showed ruthlessness, but he really couldn''t imagine that he had such an enemy. Yueqing held the air with both hands, solemn and solemn. The golden paper broke out a stronger killing power. Countless golden raindrops fell violently and rushed to the mountain and river cover. She did it! Wen Tiancheng also began to fight back! The mountains and rivers in the mountain and river cover are all empty, the rivers are diverted and distorted, and they are violently hit in the sky. Countless green entangled into vines and rise from the sky. At this moment, the mountain and river cover is no longer a defense, but an attack instead of defense. Countless gold dots fell, as if invincible, shaking the fields, colliding with mountains and rivers, cracking mountains, cutting rivers and crushing vines. The mountain and river cover caused a sensation, and the surrounding mountains and forests suffered. It was impacted by boiling energy, wave after wave, destroying everything. Wen Tiancheng looked ferocious and screamed hysterically. He controlled the mountain and river cover to block the light rain, but the light rain was too dense and came from the sky and the earth. Gold light continued to pass through the mountain and river cover to the inside, cracking the ground and shaking its foundation. One of the golden lights came out of the high-altitude dust, rubbed the back of Wen Tiancheng''s head, and directly cracked his spiritual shield, which almost pierced him. "Not enough! Not enough! It''s not enough to break my mountain and river cover." Wen Tiancheng suddenly roared wildly, grew up, and the surrounding vines surged violently, gathered into a half body giant sheep, wrapped Wen Tiancheng, roared, roared, and the harsh sound waves swept the mountains and rivers. At this moment, all the mountains and rivers, as well as the vines of life, revolted, rose into the sky and intertwined violently. They even gathered into a mountain and river giant, with mountains and stones as bones, vines as meat, and rivers as blood. They gathered into a real giant, rising proudly, tyrannically and wildly, shaking the space. Its whole body is full of three colors of energy. It is hard to resist the golden light all over the sky, clanging and breaking. Fan Chen covered his mouth hard and looked at the scene in front of him. I''ve never seen Wen Tiancheng use such martial arts, and I didn''t expect the three energies to converge into giants, like the recovery of the God of mountains and rivers and dominating the mountains and fields. This scene shook people''s hearts. Even the old people in the heavenly king''s hall are no longer calm. Over the years, they have rarely seen such wonderful martial arts. This is not only as simple as the sea of three Qi, but also requires absolute delicate and accurate control. He is just a Xuanwu realm. How terrible it will be if he grows up. Jin Peng''s imperial court has produced such a genius. The old people were amazed and deeply distressed. No reason, no character! Chapter 389 Yueqing looked dignified. The mountain and river giants rising proudly in the ruins brought great pressure to the world. The mighty power of mountains and rivers was surging and intense, which made people out of breath. Are all the heroes in the imperial city so strong? Or is wentiancheng a special case? Wen Tiancheng stood inside the half body sheep, coughing up blood in a big mouth. He was very painful, but his ferocious face was full of ecstasy. It''s done! Really!! He would like to thank the capture of the green demon family, which made him practice hard afterwards. He not only crossed the double heaven, but also integrated the three air seas more comprehensively. With the help of the patriarch, he sublimated the mountain and river cover. Today is his first time to show the mountain and river giant. Although he exceeded the limit he can bear and almost drained the energy of his whole body, he still took shape. "Take her!" Wen Tiancheng was glowing all over, squeezing his potential, burning his essence and roaring loudly. He not only wants to take the woman, but also wants to get the mysterious brocade box in her hand. "Roar!" the mountain and river giant made a real roar, and the sound waves rolled all over the sky. His heavy fist surged the power of the mountain and river trees and roared at Yue Qing and the gold paper on her head. The power of one blow detonated the energy between heaven and earth, which was no less powerful than the attack of the giant spirit demon. Like the wrath of God, it is unmatched. Yueqing has no waves and waves. She is not afraid. She sprays blood essence and injects gold paper. Her body is shaky for a while, but she is shrouded in gold light and rises 100 meters again. "Boom" The golden paper glowed and shocked the world! A word "sword" appeared out of thin air, rumbling and emitting endless sword power. In an instant, the gold paper seemed to be alive, and a mysterious force came out and injected into the word "sword", like a god projecting divine power, controlling the sword of heaven and chopping in the air. The golden light rain falls like a waterfall and gathers into a giant golden sword hundreds of meters, just like the real sword body, shining brightly on the mountains and rivers. Within a radius of more than ten miles, all the mountains, rocks, debris and trees seem to have become sharp swords, with a sharp breath. They rise up in the air and gather from all directions, killing all the giants running mountains and rivers. A moment ago, the mountain and river giants seemed to be the focus of heaven and earth. They were fierce and unrestrained, but the golden sword turned the world around. The powerful sword was powerful and the tide of light was overwhelming. Fan Chen was shocked. Who is this woman? The peak of Xuanwu realm is just like this. "Did she break the rules? Stop it?" an old man asked coldly. The sword power has exceeded the limit that the Xuanwu realm can bear. The old man was about to speak, but King Kong Ming said, "it''s not against the law. She''s overdrawing her essence and spirit. She''s sacrificing herself to gold paper and urging her with her life. The mountain and river giants displayed by Wen Tiancheng are also overdrawing herself." Cang LAN Wang nodded: "indeed." The golden giant sword fell from the sky and cut off the heavy fist of the mountain and river giant. As soon as the sword turned, it slashed horizontally, puffed and cut off the head of the mountain and river giant. The seemingly terrible mountain and river giant was even vulnerable in front of the golden sword, which not only made fan Chen difficult to accept, but also touched the old people in the tianwu hall again. Wen Tiancheng was terrified. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. He was about to be fierce. The golden giant sword was like a surging golden Nu River. It came in an instant at an amazing speed. It burst through the body of the mountain and river giant, broke the mountain skeleton, cut the river blood, and broke the skin and flesh of the ivy. The golden sword was powerful. The huge sword body pressed the mountain and river giant upside down and nailed it to the ruins. When it collapsed, sword tides in all directions rushed over and flooded it, directly forming a shocking explosion storm. "No..." Wen Tiancheng roared, and even the giant sheep were tottering in the towering energy. "Yueqing... Yueqing..." King Kong Ming nodded slowly, and there was a rare praise in his serious expression: "she should be the strongest one so far? The queen hasn''t appeared in tianwu hall for a long time. How is her character?" "The reason why she did it was to save people, or she was half the enemy of her lover. On this point, her character was OK. But she was not the strongest." the old man led arranged for others to raise Yue Qing''s ranking and follow Qin Ming. He began to appreciate the girl, not only the superb martial arts, but also the calm and calm, as well as not surprised, is the due bearing of the strong, very good, very good. Moreover, with such a treasure, it is even more valuable to have calm and indifferent, no mountain, no water leakage and no swagger. These old friends are used to seeing talents, all kinds of them, and their eyesight is becoming more and more cunning. They can make a general judgment on who is good and who is bad and who will be in the future. "Oh? This new generation is generally strong?" King Kong Ming Wang and canglan Wang were surprised. They did nothing more than that when they participated in the war to seal the king. "It''s generally strong, especially the new generation of Jinpeng Dynasty. Because of the magic spirit and heaven, it has got a great opportunity. Tang tianque hasn''t shown his full strength yet, but it''s enough to crush a group. Yue Qing''s lover Qin Ming lost three strong enemies in a row in World War I. one of them is Su Qixue, the first strange woman in the new generation of the brilliant imperial dynasty. Her strength is not much worse than Wen Tiancheng." "Young couples are so strong? Rarely see such a combination." King Kong smiled. "By the way, Qin ordered Lien Chan three people to save people and the descendants of the king of Kunlun, Li Yin." When the old man mentioned this, canglan king and King Kong Ming King were silent. The death of the Kunlun king is a pain in the hearts of these kings. If it is a normal death or the murderer is found, it can be accepted. The key is that they have not found any clues for so many years. They are ashamed of the Kunlun king and the oath made by the heavenly king hall that year. While they were talking, an old man suddenly pointed to a stone tablet. Qin Ming fought with a rookie again. In just 15 rounds, he hit the strong enemy with absolute advantage, and the offensive was flowing with thunder. King canglan looked at the picture on the stone tablet and nodded slowly: "close combat, absolute suppression, and his style of action is very capable, but the killing is too heavy. If there is no companion to lead, the man may be killed by him." King Kong Ming said, "it''s because of the soul source that aroused the murderous nature in his heart. If the murderous nature is too heavy, he will suffer a great loss in the experience of the demons in the war to seal the king." "There are a lot of people who are very excellent. There will inevitably be a battle between dragons and tigers in the battle to seal the king." Elder Lu suddenly said lightly, pointing to the stone tablet where Qin Ming had left and the stone tablet in front of him. "Look, if Qin Ming continues to move forward, will he follow..." "What''s the matter?" several elders gathered and looked carefully along the guidance of old Lu. All their faces changed: "Jin long? He''s going to encounter Jin long?" "Who is Jin long?" "You Ming Wang''s own disciple." Canglan king and King Kong Ming King were even more surprised: "when did the nether King recruit disciples?" The Youming king is the oldest and perhaps one of the strongest of the sixteen kings in the heavenly king hall. The first old man sighed: "The king of the nether world is old, and there may not be much time left. It''s rare for you to come back and visit him when you have time. He also wants to see you. The king of the nether world didn''t intend to recruit disciples. He wanted to melt himself into an instrument spirit and return to the heavenly king hall. But ten years ago, he met Jin long, and he liked it very much. He wanted to teach him everything he had learned all his life. Jin Long didn''t disappoint him, and his strength was no better than that Some princes of the imperial dynasty are poor. They are 18 years old and have nine heaven in the Xuanwu realm. " Lu Lao kept an eye on the stone tablet: "Jin Long was inspired to be murderous, and Qin Ming was also inspired to be murderous. If they encounter each other, they will inevitably have a fierce battle of life and death." Chapter 390 When they were paying close attention here, the battle there was almost over. Yueqing put away the gold paper and took her sword to the ruins of the messy mountains and rivers. Although the mountain and river cover was destroyed, the three energies were still surging and gray. Inside the ruins, there is a damaged halfling sheep, which is more than ten meters high, majestic and powerful. It raises its head to the sky. It has a wild momentum, but it has been riddled with holes, broken, and blooming with a faint green light, which may be extinguished at any time. Fan Chen ran over with pain. She wanted to kill Wen Tiancheng herself. However, when they approached the halfling sheep, they found that it was empty and Wentian city was not in it at all. Fan Chen was annoyed: "it''s too cunning to let him escape." "I clearly feel that he is here." Yueqing has been locking wentiancheng for fear that he will run away. Is it Yueqing cut off the half body sheep with her sword. As a result, she found a mass of energy in it, which was gathered by the power of the three attributes of civil engineering and water, and turned and surged in a mass of ivy wrapped around them. It turned out that Wen Tiancheng realized that he was going to lose. At the last moment, he ran away, leaving energy to confuse Yue Qing and attract her attention. He has three energy seas of earth and water, and has a strong "fit" with the mountains and forests, which is equivalent to the embodiment of the mountains and forests, so it is easy to sneak into the nearby dense forests and hide. Yueqing is unwilling to let wentiancheng escape. After careful inspection, she determines the direction of wentiancheng. Energy can be hidden, but the flowing blood can''t be hidden. Fan Chen stopped Yueqing: "thank you for saving your life. Can I ask your name? There will be heavy thanks in the future." "Do you really want to know?" "If it weren''t for you, I would have..." fan Chen couldn''t imagine the consequences. "Yueqing." Yueqing leaves her name, leaves the ruins and continues to track Wentian city. "Yueqing? Yueqing... What a familiar name." fan Chen whispered several times, slightly stunned, Yueqing? Is it... Qin Ming''s woman? But it''s wrong. Qin Ming didn''t come. Why is she here? How could she be so strong. No, it''s not her. It''s the same name. It must be so. Qin Minggang dealt with an asshole, pulled out the news about Wentian city from his mouth, and ran in that direction. We must seize Wen Tiancheng before the war to seal the king, find Bai Xiaochun, refine him into a puppet, withdraw from Wanjie mountain, and go back to help the demon son suppress the tree demon. Dozens of miles away, Jin Longgang defeated a strong opponent, sneaked cautiously in the mountains and forests, looking for a stronger opponent. He is usually very murderous. He has stayed in Wanjie mountain for a long time. Stimulated by the soul source, his murderous nature is about to get out of control. He is eager for stronger opponents and looks forward to more battles. He is looking, like a hungry wolf looking for delicious meat. The old people of tianwu hall are paying close attention. If Jinlong is the eighth heaven in the Xuanwu realm, they are looking forward to the battle between dragons and tigers. However, he has entered the Ninth Heaven and won the true legend of the nether king. No one is his opponent in the Wanjie mountain except Tang tianque, who is also the Ninth Heaven. No matter how strong Qin''s life is, he can''t challenge beyond his level. He is still a genius who challenges this level. Qin Ming''s murderous nature seems to be stimulated. Once they meet face to face, they will inevitably go to war, or they may not die. They are very optimistic about Qin''s life and expect him to participate in the war to seal the king. It would be a pity if he died in the mountains and forests. But they can only watch and can no longer intervene. If it is a special case, like fan Chen, or other cheating, they have the right to intervene. If they encounter such a positive encounter and normal challenge, they can''t do it casually, otherwise it will undermine the "fairness" scrupulously observed by the heavenly king''s hall. Qin Ming did not know that there was a dangerous murderer looking for prey in front of him, but he had broken into its hunting range. At his speed, he could meet it in a very short time. But Qin Ming suddenly noticed that there was something dark on the high mountain and cliff in front of him, like a flame burning. The cliff is thousands of feet long, reaching the sky, where the clouds are floating, white and black flames are particularly eye-catching. Heifeng?! Qin mingning''s eyebrows looked far away. It was really a burning black inflammation, burning a large blank area in the clouds. He immediately turned, deviated to the front left, sped up and rose to the top of the cliff. Heifeng just ate a green haired beast and was lucky to dig out a blood essence the size of a little thumb. She was enjoying the leisure time after lunch with her eyes closed and refining the blood essence. No matter how small, it is also a blood essence. It contains wonderful energy and can quench blood. So that Heifeng''s black inflammation is churning uncontrollably and flying around on the top of the cliff. It not only burns through the fog, but also burns the rocks red and flows with shallow magma. "Eh, there are prey sent to the door?" Heifeng opened half an eye. Even if she was practicing, she was very vigilant. Her deep eyes were like a vortex in a deep pool, constantly stirring waves and surging with terrible fierce light. However, as soon as she fixed her eyes, Heifeng screamed and turned away. "Where are you going? Stop!" Qin Mingfei fell to the cliff and drank Heifeng who was about to leave. Black Feng was crying in his heart. Unfortunately, he couldn''t let the little master be quiet for a while. He pretended to be surprised: "it''s you. I thought it was a fierce bird. I was scared to run." "Do you still have time to be afraid?" Qin Ming looked at the scattered fur and bones nearby: "life is good. It''s very leisurely." "Generally speaking, the spirit demons in Wanjie mountain don''t know where they are dead. They can''t catch one in half a day. Get together and eat, and you can''t starve to death." Heifeng stretched out her claw and pushed the ground full of broken bones: "there are still some bones here. Why don''t you cook some soup and pad?" "I''m tired to find you everywhere. What do you mean?" "I''m looking for you too. I haven''t been idle for five days!" Heifeng really met Qin life, but turned around and left far away. It doesn''t want to be ridden everywhere, especially in this manly mountain with countless heroes. These dolls will become a overlord in the future, and they will become a overlord in the future. They must not leave a bad impression on them, otherwise they will not take it seriously in the future. I didn''t expect to be caught by Qin''s life for such an oversight today. Depressed, just because a small blood essence is distracted, it''s not worth it. "When the python attacked that day, I tried my best to save you. That''s how you repay me?" Qin Mingtai knew the thief bird so well that he knew what he was thinking in a twinkling of an eye. "Don''t falsely accuse me. I''ve been looking for you. Really, swear to God." "You swear it''s no different from farting." Qin Ming was too lazy to care, but he always had a helper when he found it. "You''ve been looking. Who have you found? Bai Xiaochun, Yue Qing and Wen Tiancheng?" "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it." Qin Ming gathered his wings and jumped onto Heifeng. "Go east! There seems to be the whereabouts of Wentian city." "Go east? Go north... Er... Go east, go east." Heifeng slipped his tongue. Qin Ming slapped Heifeng on the head: "you''ve found it all, don''t you chase it?" Heifeng was furious. You dare to blow my head, but when you turned around and looked at Qin Ming''s fierce eyes, you knew you were wrong and accepted the defeat: "I''ve just seen it. It''s a bit like it. I''m not sure. Besides, who''s Wen Tiancheng? The second hero of the imperial dynasty. I''m not afraid of him. I''m afraid I''ll catch him and seriously hurt me. I''ll be caught. Who am I going to cry for?" "Stop talking nonsense and hurry." "Hey, hey, let''s be clear. I promised to be with the demon, not with you. I was her partner, not her war pet. You will respect the key points in the future." Qin Ming shook his hand and summoned the Trident. It was full of blood and evil, pointing directly at the black phoenix. The Trident was so bloody that it dyed half the sky red and the white clouds were stained with blood. Heifeng was surprised. "What''s this?" "I don''t think you''re convinced. Have a fight?!" "Family, don''t hurt your kindness." Heifeng said ha ha. Where did you get the baby? Damn it, it will be suppressed again. Don''t let me get stronger, or I''ll abuse you for three days and nights. "Hurry up! The demon is suffering." "What''s the rush? Isn''t it about to take off? I''m not allowed to build up my momentum and cheer up." In the heavenly king''s hall, King canglan and King Kong Ming walked forward together. "Is that a trident?" "Why, do you know each other?" the old people noticed that the two kings seemed very nervous. Chapter 391 "Can you enlarge the picture clearly?" "The clouds are thick and the position is high. I can''t see clearly. What''s the matter?" "Where did the Trident in Qin Ming''s hand come from?" King canglan asked, trying to see it again, but Qin Ming in the picture had put away the Trident, rode up on a black phoenix, rushed into the distance and disappeared in the picture of the stone tablet. They can''t be found in other stone tablet pictures for the time being. Although tianwu hall has placed observation points in many places of Wanjie mountain, including the top of the mountain, it can''t be placed in the sky, and it''s not necessary normally. "It was taken from a man named Lang Yun. He was going to attack Qin''s life. Later, Qin''s life killed him, took half his life and took the Trident from him." "Lang Yun... Lang Yun..." King canglan said several times, without any impression: "which stone tablet has Lang Yun in the picture?" An old man pointed to a stone tablet inside: "there, I''ve been healing." In a secluded valley, langyun was moaning in pain, covering his body with messy branches, constantly eating spiritual fruits and recuperating his body. Now I don''t even have the energy to curse. I''m anxious to recover. I have to seek revenge and take back its treasure. King Kong looked carefully for a while and was sure he didn''t know: "we have an unkind request. Can Bao langyun pass the examination and come to the heavenly king hall? We have something important to ask. In other words, the elders can allow us to find him now." The chief elder asked, "what''s special about your coming back this time?" Canglan King''s face is dignified: "To tell you the truth, there was a big trouble in the ancient sea. To make a long story short, five years ago, an accident happened in the deepest secret place of the ancient sea. The six seas clan was seriously damaged. The trident of the ancient sea holy ware and the magic tablet of longhuang town, which guarded the secret place, were missing. Now all the overlords in the ancient sea are alarmed, frantically looking for two holy weapons, and even triggered a war. The matter is still unknown It is controlled within the ancient sea, but I believe it will spread to the land and further to the heaven in a short time. " The old people exchanged their eyes. They didn''t understand the ancient sea, but since the two kings were so nervous, the matter must be not simple. "Do you mean that Qin Ming was holding the trident of the ancient sea relic in his hand?" "It''s a bit like, but I can''t see clearly." King canglan came back this time at the invitation of a sea family, hoping to summon several kings to help with the power of tianwu hall. They didn''t expect to see a trident here. Although it''s hard to believe that it would be the legendary famine God Trident, they really rarely see this kind of weapon on land. An old man questioned, "although this Trident is evil, it should not be far from the level of holy ware." "Just last year, a skeleton suddenly appeared in the ancient sea and was sold at a high price. Later, it was determined that it was one of the three spirits on the famine God Trident. Some people speculated that the three skeletons on the famine God Trident might have been stripped off. Without the spirit, the famine God Trident would have no holy power, just like an ordinary weapon. In this way, it would be more difficult to find it." The elders carefully discussed for a while: "you can''t enter Wanjie mountain, but we will try our best to ensure his safety to the heavenly king hall." "Thank you for respecting the old." canglan king and King Kong Ming King bow their hands and thank you. Whether it is or not, they should make a confirmation. The moonlight is quiet and beautiful, and the mountains and forests are covered with silver. There are occasional animal roars in the distant mountains, echoing in the quiet world, lonely and desolate. Wen Tiancheng lurks in a thick and crooked old tree. His whole body is wrapped with vines and hidden traces. He looks like a dormant cheetah, with fierce eyes, waiting for prey to bite. He has three gas seas, which can swallow and refine the energy between heaven and earth at the same time, which is three times that of normal people. Moreover, the gas seas are "water and earth", which fit better with mountains and forests and recover faster Yes. He has been trying to recover since he escaped in the morning and swallowed a large number of spiritual fruits. Now he has almost recovered 50%. It is expected that the woman''s recovery must be less than half of his own. Now it is time to fight back, otherwise it will be too late to fight again when they both recover to their heyday. It will be another desperate war. He doesn''t want to experience it again. "Coming!" Wen Tiancheng''s whole body was wrapped with vines. The vines moved flexibly and connected with the surrounding woods. Through their trees and roots, he spread his divine consciousness. He found that someone was approaching hundreds of meters away, probably the woman. Smelly girl, I''m so patient. I''ve been chasing here. Since you want to die, I will help you. What I lost in fan Chen, I will double it with you. I will trample you to death. At the thought of fan Chen, Wen Tiancheng felt agitated and the delicious food slipped away. If fan Chen returned to the Holy Church alive, he would not give up. With the temperament of protecting the calf in the Holy Church, he would inevitably put pressure on Lingxiao Zong. Fan Chen would find trouble with him on various occasions and places to avenge humiliation. Damn it, she must not be allowed to go back alive. She must start the war of seizing the king Kill her before you start. Wen Tiancheng licked his cracked lips and looked ferocious. Make a quick decision, solve the woman, pour out a fire, and then go to find fan Chen. At this time, Yueqing also stopped a hundred meters away and concentrated on feeling the energy flow in the dense forest. In fact, the degree of her recovery was not much worse than that of wentiancheng, because Qin Ming had already divided all the water of his life into three parts. She, demon son and Qin Ming shared one part, a lot of one part, enough to be divided into hundreds of bottles. At the end of the day, Yueqing only used three bottles, and the injury recovered 778 8¡¢ With the recovery of the injury, the speed of spiritual power absorption is much faster. Wentian city is nearby! Yueqing''s divine sense is sensitive and captures the strange energy flow in the mountains and forests. "Boom!" The surrounding ground suddenly cracked, and the thick earth wall rose fiercely. The old trees around the front, back, left and right suddenly revived and twisted violently, proliferating with miscellaneous vines, winding around the earth wall. "Ha ha, look where you''re going." Wen Tiancheng appeared on the wall with the surging vines, and his ecstatic expression looked ferocious under the moonlight. "Good recovery." Yue Qing was not surprised to feel the surging energy of wentiancheng. It was expected that the people of the three seas of Qi had many differences from ordinary people. Wen Tiancheng controlled the earth waves and vines in the wall and locked Yue Qing: "I''m curious about your identity. Tell me? I''ll call your name when the wedding candles are coming later." Yueqing''s intention to kill flashed at the bottom of his eyes. If he didn''t see that he was still useful, he really wanted to kill him directly. God also has blind time, even let this scum have three seas of Qi. If it grows up in the future, I don''t know how many innocent girls it will harm. She didn''t want to say a word more to Wen Tiancheng, which polluted her eyes. However, just when Yueqing was about to make a move, he suddenly smiled. He was beautiful and moving. He could feel the radian of red lips across the veil. beautiful! Wen Tiancheng felt his heart was gripped and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The evil spirit in the Dantian ran up and flowed all over his body. "Admit defeat? Hey, that''s right." "There is someone behind you." Yueqing pointed behind him. "Don''t take out such children''s tricks to shame..." Wen Tiancheng was grinning, his heart moved, and suddenly turned his head. Under the silvery night sky, a black giant bird is waving its wings and stopping at a height of hundreds of meters. It is dark, heroic and extraordinary. It has gorgeous beauty and fierce anger. It is fiercely overlooking the mountains and forests. On the back of the giant bird, there is a glittering man with two wings behind it, scattering a misty golden glow at high altitude. "Who?" Wen Tiancheng looked at it with a foreboding feeling, but he couldn''t believe it. Chapter 392 The giant bird roared, and with a "buzzing" sound, a black flame rose into the sky, crowded with the silver night sky, black fire surged in disorder, high temperature shrouded, and a terrible and overwhelming pressure fell, which made the mountains and the earth tremble and frightened Wentian city. The man on the back of the giant bird fell from the black fire, struck with his wings, swept through the woods and fell behind Wentian city. "Haven''t seen you for a long time?" "Qin life?!" Wen Tiancheng took a breath and looked at the visitor inconceivably. Why is he in Wanjie mountain? No! "I still have a memory." "Why are you here?" "Allow you to come, don''t you allow me to come?" Qin Ming looked at Wen Tiancheng. It seemed that he was badly hurt. Did he fall into Yueqing''s hand? He shut up with Yueqing for seven months. He was very clear about Yueqing''s current strength, especially the gold paper in the brocade box. After seven months, he controlled a word in a piece, but the power had suffocated him. Wen Tiancheng looked at Qin Ming and Yue Qing, and suddenly understood why the woman was persistent in chasing him. "Are you Yueqing?" He can think of nothing but this name. But how could Yueqing be so strong? Qin''s life is terrible enough. There is a more ferocious demon around him. Now even Yueqing is so strong? "I''m almost crippled. I don''t know who the other party is. You Wen Tiancheng is really sad. Oh, by the way, it''s not once or twice. You shouldn''t know who the person who caught you was in the magic spirit Dharma Day." Wen Tiancheng was hurt: "Qin Ming, don''t be arrogant! You think the royal family won''t do anything to you if you become a meritorious hero of the imperial dynasty? Wrong! You are ambitious, have a ferocious temperament and sit on the statues of the eighteen kings. The royal family won''t allow you to continue to grow up. Xue Chanyu should have died in your hand. The Xue family is not a fool. It will be found out sooner or later. You will be overwhelmed by it." "Stop yelling. That''s not what you should care about." "This is Wanjie mountain. I advise you not to mess around. If Tang tianque knows, he will not spare you." "Why? You are afraid sometimes?" Qin Ming sneered. "By the way, Tang tianque has nine heaven in the Xuanwu realm." "It''s natural. With the help of the emperor and the help of the Dragon force, how can the last jiuchongtian be worthy of his status as the prince of the imperial dynasty? Don''t be nervous. You won''t die. I''m here to ask you to do something today." "Please me? I can''t stand the word please." Wen Tiancheng was relieved. "Where''s Bai Xiaochun?" Qin Ming asked Yueqing. "Separated, take Wen Tiancheng and just go to find him together." Bai Xiaochun? Wen Tiancheng''s heart jumped and began to be vigilant again: "what do you want to do?" "Do what''s on your mind." Puppet Wen Tiancheng turned pale and said, "I don''t understand!" "No! You understand very well! I brought Bai Xiaochun all the way to Wanjie mountain for you." Wen Tiancheng finally panicked, and his eyes turned again and again. The old trees around him suddenly danced wildly, wrapped him back to the ground and wanted to escape from here. They didn''t even want to say two more words. Qin Ming was no one else, and they could really do what they said. Bai Xiaochun was a cruel man who didn''t choose means. If they really came to catch him, they had only one purpose, refining puppets! No! I don''t want it! Qin Ming, Yue Qing and Heifeng, laugh together. Can you go? Jinpeng Dynasty, the ancient city of thunder! Tang Yushuang didn''t see Qin Ming coming out after waiting for nearly 20 days. These days, she sent someone to secretly observe Qin Ming''s closed Colosseum, which finally made her find something unusual. Today, Tang Yushuang recklessly broke into the beast fighting palace, walked through the many doors and reached the closed martial arts arena. However, the scene in front of her made her angry. There are no Qin life and Yue Qing here, only Ma Dameng and white tiger, as well as all kinds of spiritual stones and spiritual fruits piled up in the beast fighting palace. "Are you jade or jade frost?" Ma Da Meng waved her huge axe, and was sweating all over, and simply glancing at her eyes, and didn''t put the so-called Royal Highness in her eyes. "Where''s Qin''s life? Where''s Yue Qing!" Tang Yushuang was breathless and stared at Ma Dameng coldly. Gone? How could it be gone? "Are you blind? No." "Bold!" the royal bodyguard angrily denounced. What a madman, how dare he talk to the princess like this. "I''ll ask again, where''s Qin''s life!" Tang Yushuang went to the martial arts arena, and the royal majesty was no less than the oppression of martial arts. When Tang Yuzhen got the news, he hurried over to appease the Qin bodyguard who was beaten outside and stop the angry Royal team. The Qin family heard that there was an accident in the martial arts arena. The princess fought with the guards and came here in a hurry. Ma Dameng looked at more and more people and scratched his head: "it''s been more than 20 days, almost." "What do you mean? Where is Qin''s life?" Tang Yuzhen looked at the empty martial arts arena. Where is Qin''s life? Where is Yue Qing? The Qin family was even more strange. Didn''t they say they were closed inside? "They went to Wanjie mountain." Ma Dameng shrugged. Qin ordered him to explain before he left. If Tang Yushuang broke in within half a month after he left, he said he went to Qingyun sect and would come back in a few days. In this way, he prevaricated her and delayed. If he came in after half a month, there was no need to hide it. Tang Yushuang shook and almost didn''t stand firm. Wanjie mountain? Qin Ming slipped under her eyes. "How could he know Wanjie mountain?" Tang Yuzhen was stunned, Wanjie mountain? Wanjie mountain sealed the king''s palace? She looked at Ma Dameng and her sister, and suddenly understood that no wonder her sister is always in a hurry these days and has to find Qin life. Is she defending against this? The Qin family is strange. What''s the Wanjie mountain? No, why didn''t Qin Ming say hello to them when he left. "Someone invited him." "Who?" "People you know in the magic spirit Dharma Day invite him to Wanjie mountain to participate in the war of seizing the king." Tang Yushuang stared at Ma Dameng with hatred. Ma Dameng didn''t eat her, holding a huge axe and cold hum: "what are you staring at me? If you have the ability, go after it." "Sister, you..." Tang Yuzhen looked at Tang Yushuang who was going to get out of control. Did his father send a secret order to his sister? "What strength does Qin Ming have now?" "At the peak of the eightfold heaven, he pressed the realm and didn''t want to enter the nineth heaven." The people rolled their eyes. It sounded so irritating. "Who else?" "I don''t know." Tang Yushuang had no energy to quarrel with him. He left quickly to inform his father. However, after more than 20 days, Qin Ming may have entered Wanjie mountain, and the war to seal the king should begin soon. It''s no use thinking about those now. No matter whether Qin Ming can succeed or not, the royal family should make preparations in advance. Tang Yushuang hates Qin''s life now. The royal family has treated you well. Do you want to participate in the war of seizing the king, or secretly, even your family guard against it. Do you really want to be independent? "Sister, sister..." Tang Yuzhen followed. "Shut up! I told you to take a good look at Qin Ming. That''s what you think? Don''t think about the royal family, but think about yourself. He flew together with Yueqing, but left you here like a fool. Are you happy?" "Qin ordered him to do what he wanted to do. In fact, it wasn''t that serious." "You still speak for him!" The Qin family respectfully sent off the two princesses and hurried back to the martial arts arena. "Da Meng, what is the mountain of robbery? What is the battle to seal the king?" Ma Dameng''s aunt was very polite to Qin''s life. She jumped down from the martial arts platform, and the roar was so dull that the martial arts field trembled three times: "a very mysterious place will hold a ''War to seal the king'' every two years, and invite the most elite talents in the world to participate. If you can be crowned king by the heavenly king''s hall, it would be great. In the future, even the royal family should respect three points." "Is it dangerous?" Li lingdai asked urgently. "I don''t know." Ma Dameng shook his head honestly. (on the fifth watch! Ten days in a row, continue...) Chapter 393 "Once upon a time, there was a mountain, there was a temple in the mountain, and there was a heavenly king in the temple. He smiled at the tiger... Once upon a time, there was a mountain, there was a temple in the mountain, and there was a pagoda in the temple, which calmed the river demon..." A light tune floated in the woods, adding a bit of interest to the noon time. Qin Ming and Yue Qing are recovering from their injuries. When they smell the speech, they raise their eyes and look at the dense forest in front of them. Who is this? He''s very happy. He''s also a talent who can relax in this crisis ridden mountain forest. He''s in a good mood. They exchanged eyes and smiled, but it was cold. The black phoenix roared back: "the king of heaven covers the land tiger, the river demon in Baota Town, the chicken stews the mushroom, and the mushroom puts the pepper." The forest is quiet. Qin Mingwu said, "don''t make trouble for me!" The forest was quiet for a while, and then a relaxed minor sounded: "once upon a time, there was a mountain, and there was a temple in the mountain..." Heifeng threw out her voice again and sang strangely: "once upon a time, there was a mountain. There was a temple in the mountain. There was an old monk in the temple. He was really pretty. He didn''t fight for spring, but the spring came. When the mountain flowers were in full bloom, he smiled in the bushes." Qin Ming was completely speechless: "where did you learn this?" Yueqing can''t cry or laugh. What''s the key? Black Feng glanced and said proudly, "become a talent by self-study." "Can you be serious?" "What''s wrong with my singing? He sings his, I sing mine, how to drop?" Heifeng belongs to crab, Heng!! "You bring people here again..." Qin Ming''s voice didn''t fall. Yueqing got up and pulled a piece of cloth to cover Wen Tiancheng: "coming." After a while, a young man in white came into their sight, stopped in the dense forest a hundred meters away and observed them. Qin Ming was embarrassed when he saw it. He really held a small tower in his hand. The green awn flickered, strong and weak. It was like carefully carved jade. It was very beautiful. He rode sideways on a large beautiful black tiger. The black tiger had wings on its back. It was very broad, especially its four claws. It was huge like a grinding plate, and it could feel the tearing force. It also dragged a tail longer than its body. The tail was burning purple flame. The temperature was not high, but it was very cold. The young man in white wears a smile, but his eyes are cold. Whoever is molested for no reason will not be happy. Humming well, I was taken off track. The black tiger has a good temper. He purrs and roars, his strong claws fasten the ground, and his long tail swings unconsciously. It is obviously a good attitude of attack. "Friend, is it fun?" the young master in white is also observing them. A man and a woman are all in the realm of eight heavy days. Unexpectedly, there is a black phoenix? This combination looks very difficult to provoke, but he is even more difficult to provoke. Cold eyes slowly fasten the small tower, and the breath becomes fierce. Black Feng swept the corners of her eyes. The man was not simple, the small tower was not simple, and the black tiger was not simple. Just shut up and stop talking. Qin Ming, for you! Come on, take a black pot. Qin life was helpless. He had to take the initiative and apologize. Young master in white thought he was a prick. Unexpectedly, he could apologize. He stared coldly for a while and stopped arguing: "is that a black phoenix?" "Yes." "Half blood black phoenix?" the young master in white observed the black phoenix. His form was very close to the Phoenix. He was noble and arrogant. He was black all over and glittered with metallic luster. He was more powerful. Moreover, the fierce spirit in his eyes was very heavy. He might be a half blood black phoenix. "Yes." "You are very lucky." the white dress childe''s eyes became hot when he was affirmed. "Generally, it''s OK." Black Feng gave Qin life a white eye, general? What''s up! It''s a blessing for you to meet me in your eighth life. The childe in White said, "my name is Chang Jingyu! There may be a rude remark. Would you like to sell your black phoenix? I can pay a high price! A high price!" Heifeng''s eyes are cold. Buy me? What do you think of me. Qin Ming shook his head: "priceless." "Don''t think about it anymore? My price may be higher than the value of half blood black phoenix itself." "Priceless!" "I''m sorry. I''m leaving." the young man in white looked at the black phoenix again. He really liked it. Heifeng looked coldly at him and sent him away. He hummed, "what''s the matter? It''s also worthy of beating me. Pay attention! Do you want to ambush him? The small tower in his hand belongs to you. Sit down and the black tiger belongs to me." "Don''t make trouble. Find Bai Xiaochun first, refine wentiancheng and return to the blood evil sect." Yueqing said, "we should go back after the war to seal the king." "What?" "It''s only three and a half days before the war of seizing the king, but we haven''t found Bai Xiaochun yet. It will take another day or so to gather and refine puppets. Li Yin, fan Chen and some others already know that we have come to Wanjie mountain and may have found Bai Xiaochun. If we don''t even participate in the war of seizing the king, we will leave with Wen Tiancheng, and then Wen Tiancheng will return to Lingxiao sect unharmed , don''t you know that Wen Tiancheng has been controlled by Bai Xiaochun? " Qin Ming frowned and hurried back to save the demon son, but he neglected such an important thing. Yue Qing said, "Bai Xiaochun is not stupid, and he won''t leave so easily. Since he has come, he will participate in the war of seizing the king. After that, he will arrange Wen Tiancheng to return to Lingxiao sect first, and then instruct him to go to Xuexie sect secretly. Although it''s a long time, you don''t have to worry too much. The three patriarchs are there to guard. They will take good care of the demon children and their lives will not be in danger." Qin Ming nodded: "we should find Bai Xiaochun as soon as possible." Heifeng grabbed Wen Tiancheng and threw it on his back: "Bai Xiaochun has only seven days. He should be very cautious. Maybe he will hide there. We can''t find a way so aimlessly. Don''t say three days, five days are difficult." "What did you notice?" "If it''s me, the realm is qichongtian, and I don''t want to cause trouble, I''ll find a way to go to the heavenly king''s hall, hide nearby, and show up when the heavenly king''s hall is officially opened. We''ll go there now, look separately, and then gather at a designated place." "Do as you say. Let''s rest for another two hours and adjust our condition to the best." there may be a lot of people gathered near the heavenly king hall, which will be very dangerous. They can''t take the injury. Tens of miles away. Lu Jiuye just beat back a challenger and healed his injury by sitting in an old tree. Suddenly, he frowned and shouted, "who''s there, get out!" "Brother Jiuye, you''ve been grumpy a lot." Chang Jingyu came out of the forest on a black tiger. "Hurt? Can I help you?" "Haven''t you already rolled away? What are you doing back? You want to take advantage of the fire?" Lu Jiuye was like a wounded lion, with a vicious voice. "Don''t be so excited. We''ve known each other for many years. Don''t you know who I am? I came back to you because I asked for something." "Say!!" "I looked after a spirit demon, but there was a man and a woman guarding it. It was very troublesome. I want to ask you for help. Hold the two people. It only takes a few minutes. When I take the spirit demon, we will withdraw." Lu Jiuye mocked: "you are the emperor''s son-in-law. Are you going to rob? You''re not afraid to ruin your reputation." "That''s not an ordinary spirit demon. If you can get it, what''s the bad reputation?" "Don''t you always boast of nobility? Do you really want to rob others?" "Just this time." "What can I get?" Lu Jiuye was very upset since that night and always wanted to fight to vent. "You can choose any of the things in my pagoda." "Whatever?" Lu Jiuye was excited. "Yes, I do what I say, as long as you can help me entangle them." Lu Jiuye got up: "what strength and origin do they have?" "The basaltic realm has eight heavens. It doesn''t matter what else. We''re afraid that they will come from a big way together?" Chapter 394 Two hours later, Qin ordered them to recover. They were about to get up and leave. The familiar tone came again. "Once upon a time, there was a mountain and a temple. There was a heavenly king in the temple. He smiled at the tiger... Once upon a time, there was a mountain..." Still coming? Heifeng pushed back impolitely: "once upon a time, there was a mountain and a temple in the mountain. There was an old monk in the temple. He was really pretty." Why is he here again? Qin Ming and Yue Qing are strange. Chang Jingyu came back riding a black tiger and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that we meet again." "Are you lost?" Qin Ming got up. "I''m here to apologize." Chang Jingyu stopped in the old forest a hundred meters away and played with the green Pagoda in his hand: "I suddenly remembered that your voice is different from that of singing. If you guessed correctly, it should be your half blood black phoenix singing. It''s worthy of having the direct blood of the Phoenix. He can spit people out." "No matter who it is, he has already said humility." Qin life motioned them to be careful. The man seemed to have bad intentions. "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. I just want to be friends with you and make another deal." "We don''t trade." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I came with sincerity." Chang Jingyu motioned black tiger to issue a signal. He went to Qin Ming and Yue Qing. The black tiger sent out a low roar and echoed in the dense forest. Hundreds of meters away, Lu Jiuye heard the signal and immediately set off and rushed from another direction. Qin Ming looked at Chang Jingyu and suddenly asked, "are you... Here to rob?" "Where do you start? I''m a trader. Trading is bartering." "What do you want?" Chang Jingyu walked slowly and pointed to Heifeng: "I want it!!" "The rhythm of your death is very strong." Heifeng was angry on the spot, endless? Qin Ming winks at Yue Qing. The man goes and returns. It is likely that he is looking for help. Yueqing closes her eyes and quietly feels the fluctuation of spiritual power in the forest. She has a special affinity for the spiritual power between heaven and earth, which is several times that of normal people. This is her innate ability, and it is also the reason why she can be valued by elder mubai and trained into the first person of the new generation of Qingyun sect. "You black wind can really speak human words. It''s amazing." Chang Jingyu liked it more. "I burned you with a fire." Qin ordered to stop Heifeng and confront Chang Jingyu: "what do you want, don''t hide and say a happy word." "You bid, it belongs to me." "Priceless." "Think again, think carefully. I must take it away today. It''s up to you to make an offer." Qin Ming smiled: "when to rob is so natural. Well, I''ll make an offer. You fight alone with it. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, your black tiger is mine." Heifeng took a step forward and stared at Chang Jingyu fiercely. "Dare you?" "My war pet and I have always fought together. Let''s go together." Chang Jingyu clenched the tower and was ready to fight. I was a little excited and nervous when I robbed for the first time in my life. "Shameless!!" Heifeng spat. "I can''t help you." "Chang Jingyu, right? I advise you to think about it again. Robbing is not a business you can do casually. Don''t lose your life if you can''t rob." "Don''t bother." Qin Ming looked at him with a smile: "warn again, we are not good people, really not good people." "Then I have no pressure." Chang Jingyu restrained his smile, shouted loudly and waved to the dense forest. As a result Quiet!! The mountain forest was quiet and there was no response. Lu Jiuye had come a hundred meters away, but after looking through the cracks in the branches and seeing the people there, his fierce expression completely changed. In the absence, in the trance, in the confusion, he... Met again At this moment, the strange feeling in his heart appeared again, as if he had returned to that night. Chang Jingyu didn''t wake up from his trance until his cry sounded. He looked at Qin Ming and the women around him with complex eyes. He gritted his teeth and turned away! Chang Jingyu frowned and shouted, "stop them!" As a result Still nothing!! Heifeng hummed, "where''s your little friend? I''m embarrassed for you!" Yueqing gently reminded Qin Ming, "that breath seems to have left." Qin Ming''s expression was wonderful: "there is only one person nearby?" "Just one, withdraw." Chang Jingyu looked back at the mountains. Where are the people? Why not!! That bastard didn''t pit me. Qin Ming smiled and said, "where did we just talk about?" The black phoenix crowed and spread its wings. It was so black that the surrounding trees were lit and burst into flames. The black tiger ignited purple flames, spread its wings and bared its tusks against the black phoenix. Chang Jingyu took two steps back and panicked. Damn Lu Jiuye, how dare you pit me. He tugged at the corners of his mouth and reluctantly returned to normal: "since you don''t sell, I don''t insist. I''ll see you later." Qin Ming smiled and raised his hand: "please!! no!!" Chang Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was a counsellor. It seems that the boy is afraid of fraud. He rode on the black tiger''s back and comforted the grumpy Black Tiger: "goodbye." "Wait. You can go. It has to stay." Qin life pointed to the black tiger. "What?" "As I said, I''m not a good man. You go and the black tiger stays." Chang Jingyu looked gloomy: "do you know who I am?" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Either you go, it stays, or stay together." Qin Ming has never been a good stubble. You robbed me. If you don''t peel off the skin, can I let you leave? This black tiger is definitely not an ordinary product. It would be better if it could chop out a blood essence. "I''m the son-in-law of the brilliant imperial dynasty! The son of the top aristocratic family Chang family!" Chang Jingyu clenched the tower and warned him seriously. "You are the prince of the imperial dynasty, and you have to leave this tiger." Qin''s life suddenly burst and killed Chang Jingyu. "You''ll regret it!" Chang Jingyu pulled the reins, and the black tiger opened its wings and rose into the sky, shooting a purple flame all over the sky, trying to stop the pursuit. But Qin Ming also launched his golden wings during his gallop, pounded fiercely, squinted into the sky, didn''t have a fancy round fist critical hit, hit a surging spirit, and blasted at the black tiger with wind and thunder. The black tiger roared, its huge claws lit up purple flames, and pulled at Qin''s life. Its sharp claws can tear the mountains and the earth, and has a strong explosive force. The purple flame covers the whole area, drowns Qin''s life, and contains a terrible annihilation force. Boom! Qin ordered his whole body to stir up thunder and lightning, spray thin and intensively, sweep the purple flame, fearless and forge ahead. Heavy fists and giant claws roared in the sky. Qin''s life was stuffy. His right fist and right arm were numb on the spot and were forcibly pressed back to the ground by the strong anti earthquake force. But the black tiger was even worse. Its claws were broken on the spot, and its blood was sprayed indiscriminately. Its body was forcibly overturned. It was in pain and lamentation, and smashed obliquely into the mountain forest. Chang Jingyu screamed and fell. How is this possible? He knows the striking power of the black tiger best, at least 20000 kilograms of explosive power. "I''ll clean him up and you''ll take down the black tiger." Qin Ming roared. After landing, he tossed again and again, took off the power of his right arm, and began with the ancient sword clanging, straight to Chang Jingyu. "Ha ha, black tiger cub, I''ll take you to bliss. Do you like barbecue or steamed? I think tiger bone soup is good." black Feng rolled up the sky, and the sky was full of black inflammation. The purple flame was submerged and shrouded the black tiger. Yueqing joined hands to attack the inheritance sword array, which was sonorous and startling. The sword spirit soared into the sky. At the moment, all the eight sword spirits opened their eyes. The sword burst into a powerful light, illuminating the rain forest and dispersing the clouds. It was extremely powerful. Chang Jingyu landed in a panic. Before he got up, he was shocked by the eight sword Qi in the sky. What kind of sword is this? Chapter 395 Qin''s life came in an instant and cut his sword at his throat: "you dare to be distracted at this time. Your heart is really big." Chang Jingyu dodged with fright and speed, but the sword edge still cut his Adam''s apple, threw out a few drops of scarlet blood, and startled him in a cold sweat: "who are you!" "Jin Peng, Emperor Qin''s life!" Qin''s life danced with his wings and raised his sword to impact, with the strongest sword power: "Wan Jun''s blood!" Chang Jingyu was cold all over, and a strong threat of death poured into his body. The violent force at the end of the sword had rushed to his face, as if to smash him alive. He was terrified. At the critical moment, he didn''t even think about it. He pushed the small tower to respond to the fencing potential. Qiang!! A loud explosion, like a mountain collapse, frightened the mountains and forests. The sound tide spread over more than ten miles of mountains and forests in an instant. Many people were dizzy, their eardrums tingled, and almost lost their hearing. Yueqing, Heifeng and Heihu were all hit by the sound waves coming from their faces. A burst of Qi and blood churned in their chest and abdomen, bleeding in their mouth and nose. The attack and momentum suddenly weakened and looked back. Qin''s life was unprepared. Dayan''s ancient sword almost came out of his hand. It trembled with high frequency and rubbed his right hand. He was bleeding. He was shocked and retreated again and again. His expression was stunned. What the hell is this? Chang Jingyu, on the other hand, was thrown out by the huge power of critical attack, and spit blood again and again, as if his body were falling apart. However, he clung to the small tower in his hand, and the small tower erupted into dazzling green light, full of ancient flavor and momentum like the sea. Lu Jiuye had withdrawn to a distance of kilometers, but he was still dizzy and painful by the sudden explosion. "Really fighting? You deserve it! Who are you robbing? Rob him!" Qin Ming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became hot. The little tower was not simple. No wonder he dared to come to Heifeng. It turned out that he really had something to rely on. He clenched Dayan''s ancient sword again and chased Chang Jingyu to kill him. Black tiger, little tower, I want it all! Chang Jingyu struggled to get up and coughed up blood. His internal organs seemed to be cracked. The pain was unbearable. The green pagoda, which had never let him down, was shaken back! He opened his eyes in pain. At the first sight, he saw Qin Ming galloping. He was excited, gritted his teeth, struggled to get up, fled to the dense forest, and constantly shouted for the evacuation of the black tiger. Qin Ming? Is this the Shura son of the northern region of the Jinpeng emperor? Chang Jingyu read the investigation information about the Jinpeng Dynasty, but he didn''t care much about the name of Qin Ming. The battle of seizing the king involved the Five Dynasties and kingdoms. There were too many data and intelligence. He focused on the top ones, and the others were simple. Damn it, what''s the origin of Qin''s life? A few days ago, I met a Jinpeng imperial hero and was repulsed by him. How can Qin''s life be better than that of a hero. The black tiger struggled violently, rushing left and right, but facing the obstruction of Yueqing and Heifeng, it couldn''t escape at all. It is also angry. It is so purple and inflamed that it has been bullied by you. It gave up its struggle, ignored its master''s cry, bravely fought, and dragged the battlefield to high altitude. Yueqing rode Heifeng, also rushed to the sky and attacked together. Don''t live, die! "Tiger bone soup! Tiger bone soup!" Heifeng screamed and wanted to drive the purple winged tiger crazy. Qin Ming ran after Chang Jingyu and ran into Lu Jiuye. Chang Jingyu scolded when he saw him. He ignored all his images and wanted to tear him alive. You''ve planned how to do what you agreed. You''ve withdrawn at the critical time. Lu Jiuye ignored Chang Jingyu''s roar, looked at Qin Ming with complex eyes and said in a deep voice: "you can''t kill him." "You''re the helper he''s looking for?" Qin Ming held Dayan''s ancient sword tightly, restrained the killing opportunity, didn''t say anything more, and turned away. Since Lu Jiuye didn''t help Chang Jingyu attack and rob, but suddenly withdrew, he had to give Lu Jiuye a face. Besides, he didn''t intend to kill Chang Jingyu. "Do you know him?" Chang Jingyu''s mouth was full of blood, and his body trembled uncontrollably and hurt! "You want to hurt me? Why don''t you say you want to rob Qin life!" Lu Jiuye looked at Chang Jingyu with fierce eyes. "Do you know how strong Qin''s life is? If I do it again, one of us will die there!!" "Ridiculous! You are afraid of Lu Jiuye!!" "I tell you, I saw Qin Ming lose Chen Yao and Su Qixue in a row. If someone didn''t attack suddenly, she would be dead!!" "Fart!" Chang Jingyu said a rude word directly, Chen Yao? Su Qixue? It was one of the top talents among the new generation of women in the brilliant imperial dynasty, especially Su Qixue. Even he was not sure of winning. "You''ll know when you see it. You should thank me. I saved your life." Lu Jiuye looked at the distance. The fierce battle ended soon after Qin Ming returned. Even if Ziyan winged tiger is strong, it can''t support the siege of three people. "Saved me? If you didn''t withdraw without saying hello, I would be so embarrassed?" Chang Jingyu is going crazy. He has been natural and unrestrained for so many years and has never been so embarrassed. For the first time in my life, I was robbed and almost caught my life. "I say hello, will you go?" Lu Jiuye Leng hum. He won''t let you try it personally and bleed. You will only think I''m timid and deliberately pit you. Chang Jingyu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the quiet forest in the distance. He was more angry. I can recall the power of Qin Ming''s sword. The terrible force like explosion almost shattered him. If it wasn''t for the small tower, he might have been really pierced by a sword. Am I careless? However, if you go all out, you may not be able to stop that sword. "Just buy a lesson and don''t provoke him again. Some people are better known than to meet. Qin Ming has a real ability to become famous in the Jinpeng Dynasty in just a few years. By the way, I heard about one thing these days. In order to win over Qin Ming, the Jinpeng royal family plans to marry the two most beautiful twin princes together." "Marry two twin sisters at a time?" Chang Jingyu is the son-in-law of the brilliant imperial dynasty. He knows the selection criteria of Royal married women best. It is almost incredible that he can marry the twin princess to Outland and give it to a person without background. "Just rumors." "Do me a favor again and get my Ziyan winged tiger back." Ziyan winged tiger is the treasure of Chang Jingyu. It is a fighting beast close to pure blood. It has great growth space in the future, which is also an important partner in his fight. In the glorious imperial dynasty, Ziyan winged tiger was almost the symbol of his changjingyu. He doesn''t want any black phoenix. Now he just wants his purple winged tiger. "If you want it, you can do it? It''s good for you to be Qin''s life?" "If you hadn''t suddenly run away, the purple burning winged tiger would fall into Qin Ming''s hands? You owe me!!" Lu Jiuye hehe said twice: "if I hadn''t stopped Qin''s life, let alone Ziyan winged tiger, the green Pagoda in your hand is now in his hand." "You..." "Find your own way!" Lu Jiuye didn''t want to make an enemy with Qin life. He didn''t want to do it for no reason! Chang Jingyu can''t watch Ziyan winged tiger become the favorite of others, but he doesn''t dare to go there, otherwise the small tower may be lost. He clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I beg you. I owe you a favor. As long as you can come out, you can take a baby from my tower." "Seriously?" Lu Jiuye turned back and coveted something in the tower for a long time. "Seriously!" Chang Jingyu certainly knows what Lu Jiuye wants. But what can happen? The purple winged tiger must come back. Damn it, he lost his wife and lost his soldiers in the first robbery. His heart was dripping blood. Lu Jiuye thought for a while: "wait! Don''t follow!" "Be sure to give me Ziyan winged tiger to come back." Chang Jingyu begged again and again. "Try." Lu Jiuye estimated that Qin Ming should give himself some face. Besides, it was possible to come back by mentioning Chang Jingyu''s identity. The only worry was that he felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Qin Ming with a girl. It made him more upset. Since that night, the more I wanted to throw out this idea, the more I ran around in my head. forget it!! For the thing in the changjingyu tower, I''ll give it up. Anyway, you may not see Qin Ming again in the future. However When Lu Jiuye found Qin''s life, his expression suddenly became strange. Qin Ming is holding his sleeve and waving a sharp sword. He is picking up the tiger''s skin, breaking the tiger''s head and dismantling the bone shelf. He is very busy. There are three piles of firewood burning nearby, two with grills and one with an iron pot. There are also some condiments, plates and spiritual fruit snacks beside the fire. Well prepared! Are you here to fight for the king or for a picnic! Chapter 396 In the heavenly king''s hall, the old people shook their heads. The purple winged tiger is said to be close to pure blood. The Chang family of the brilliant imperial dynasty has been trying to quench its blood and look forward to becoming a real pure blood war beast in the future. But now it''s better. Qin Ming killed him? Is this barbecue or stew? I don''t know how to cherish it. This kind of war beast should be raised. How can I eat it! "Brother Lu, why are you back again? You have a good fortune. Let''s try it together." Qin Ming took out a blood essence from the tiger''s head. It was big, steaming purple spirit fog, glittering and translucent, like a gem. He weighed it in his hand and took away all the space. "Is this purple burning winged tiger?" Lu Jiuye subconsciously asked for confirmation. "It''s called Ziyan winged tiger?" Qin Ming skillfully and quickly removed two hind legs, removed the fur, put them on the fire rack, cut some meat and bones, put them in the iron pot, sprinkled some seasoning and put some old ginseng fruit. Yueqing is a helper nearby, turning over here and stirring over there. It''s the first time to ''cook''. Lu Jiuye groaned in his heart. This is Ziyan winged tiger. Do you know how much growth space there is in the future? This is the treasure of Chang family. If you know that you have been eaten, you must not go crazy. Come on, kill everything. I don''t have to waste my tongue. The purple winged tiger can''t take it back. It''s OK to take some barbecue back. "Tiger bone soup, tonic!" Qin ordered Lu Jiuye to blink. At this moment, Lu Jiuye''s heart beat faster and almost got drunk. However, Lu Jiuye suddenly frowned and looked around: "where''s the black phoenix?" "I don''t know. It was just there." Qin Ming replied casually. Lu Jiuye looked back and looked in the direction of coming. It was broken!! At this time, a violent collision roared in the mountains and forests thousands away, and a huge wave of black inflammation and green awn rose into the sky, like a giant mushroom cloud, soaring hundreds of meters, violently overturning and blocking the sky and the sun. Then, there were clear Feng Ming and angry screams, as well as all kinds of noisy collision sounds. "How did the fight start? Who and who?" Qin Ming pretended to be stunned and looked at the distance. "You... Alas..." Lu Jiuye was about to go back to rescue, but Qin ordered him to stop him. "Do you want to play with me?" all the five crystal balls around Lu Jiuye burst into dazzling light, emitting surging energy, and vaguely heard the roar of animals, which seemed to be trapped by terrible beasts. "How could it be? I want to invite brother Lu to stay and eat." "No, get out of the way!" "It''s OK not to eat. How many pieces of meat?" "No need! I advise you not to make too much trouble. Eleven people have come to our glorious imperial dynasty, which is no worse than your Jinpeng imperial dynasty." "How did you say that? You came to rob me. I can''t buckle something to comfort myself?" "He''s wrong, but you can''t go too far." "Forget it, don''t hurt your peace if you don''t explain it to you." Qin Ming smiled, moved aside and stretched out his hand: "since brother Lu doesn''t want to stay, please." Lu Jiuye looked at Qin''s life complicatedly and left quickly to save Chang Jingyu. Chang Jingyu has been seriously injured. He can''t be the opponent of the black phoenix. If he doesn''t save him, the consequences will be unimaginable. But before he ran halfway, the fierce battle had stopped. A black phoenix rushed up into the sky, issued a fierce cry, and soon disappeared into the clouds. Lu Jiuye''s Secret road was not good, so he accelerated and ran wildly. When he returned there, there was a piece of ruins in front of him, the ground cracked, a high mountain collapsed, all the trees within a radius of hundreds of meters were burned to ashes, the air was filled with terrible high temperature, and occasionally black fire ran from the bottom to the ground. Chang Jingyu was lying in the rubble. He was dying. Don''t mention how miserable he looked. Lu Jiuye hurried to check. He was unconscious, but fortunately he took a breath and could be saved. But Lu Jiuye searched the ruins, but he didn''t find the green tower! The old people in the heavenly king hall sighed helplessly again. "This Qin life is really a cruel man. He took the purple burning winged tiger and took the green tower." "That green pagoda was passed on to Chang Jingyu by the ancestors of the Chang family." "I can''t blame Qin''s life. Chang Jingyu sent it to the door himself. I blame him for his bad luck." "Qin''s life can''t keep the green tower for long. People in the brilliant imperial dynasty will take it back sooner or later." King canglan and King Kong Ming smiled. They didn''t know whether it was because Qin''s life saved Li Yin or what. They looked very pleasant. Heifengfei returned to Qin Ming and threw his hand at his small tower: "take it away! Master Hei will reward you!" "Take it away and I will reward you." Qin Ming threw the blood essence to Heifeng. Yueqing smiled. "How long will this pot of tiger bone soup be stewed?" "The tiger bone soup should be stewed slowly to make it taste." Qin Ming put away the green tower and turned down the grill: "Xiao Hei, have a black fire, pay attention to the heat and don''t burn it to ashes. By the way, didn''t you kill Chang Jingyu? Killing is one thing, not killing is one thing." "Don''t worry, Mr. Black." "Don''t be black all day. You''re only ten years old. I''m eighteen. I''m almost half your age. I can be your uncle." "I''m half my age, and I''m the same level as you. It''s very kind of you to say it. In this world, martial arts are the most powerful. If you don''t accept it, you''ll be satisfied." Heifeng was arrogant. Suddenly, he panicked and asked quietly, "where''s your little ancestor? I haven''t been out for a long time. I''ve slept a little long." When it comes to age, it seems that Qin Ming is not insulted, but the Wannian little bastard on his neck. Heifeng still doesn''t know the strength of the little bastard, but it''s certain that Qin''s life can break Kaifeng tianxie dragon column, mostly because of the little ancestor. "I''m tired. I''m resting." Qin Ming has called Xiao Zu many times and didn''t respond. He didn''t wake it up with his trident a few days ago, which made Qin Ming more or less worried. Calculate the time, the little turtle has been sleeping for ten months, and the turtle shell has been in a dry state, without the previous jade luster. Qin Ming also tried to plug lingguo into it. As a result, it was isolated by an invisible barrier. When you think about it carefully, the little turtle doesn''t seem to need his things. Its shell is a space, and the good things in it can be called a large number. After dark, they had enough to eat and drink, packed up their things and left to the direction of the heavenly king''s hall. At noon the next day, they found Bai Xiaochun on the way before they arrived near the heavenly king hall. Bai Xiaochun was neither embarrassed as they expected nor worried about hiding in the. Instead, he joined hands with a beautiful girl to meet a young man in black. They cooperated very tacitly, forcing the young man in black to retreat one after another and finally admit defeat and retreat. This is a mature and enchanting girl, cheerful and generous, warm smile, tall and plump, with a hairpin on her head and a red and pink flower. It feels like a mature peach, especially attractive. She is holding a pair of knives. The body of the knife is short and narrow, the blade is serrated, and crystal stars are constantly splashing from the body. Chapter 397 "You''re here. I''ve been around for several days." Bai Xiaochun looked at the black phoenix falling from the sky, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. Before he came in, he thought that there should be few testers in Wanjie mountain. Unexpectedly, there were more than he thought, and they were all "grumpy". So that he had to be careful all day long, like walking on thin ice, for fear of being attacked. "This is..." Qin Ming looked at the beautiful and plump woman, giving people a very attractive sense of maturity, which is rarely felt in girls around the age of 20. However, the double blades in her hand do not seem to be ordinary. It is clearly in her hand, but it seems not to be there. There is an unreal feeling. "She is Xiao chener of the Shengwu imperial dynasty. Thanks to her these days, otherwise you may not see me." Bai Xiaochun can''t find any sense of embarrassment. She is still elegant in white clothes, long hair and looks very good. Her skin is white and tender than women. With a smile, red lips and white teeth, there is a beautiful and moving feeling, not natural and unrestrained. "Hello, Qin Ming." Qin Ming nodded actively and felt a move in his heart. Shouldn''t Bai Xiaochun turn people into puppets? Otherwise, how could I stay with him for so long and guard him wholeheartedly. "Childe Qin, I''ve heard a lot." Xiao chener''s generous return gift also nodded to Yueqing who came down. "I caught Wentian city. When will it start?" "Are you sure no one else saw him?" Bai Xiaochun must be careful. Once it is leaked, it will not only make lingxiaozong angry, but also make other aristocratic families nervous. You Bai Xiaochun even dare to attack Wen Tiancheng. You can''t guarantee that you will attack our people in the future. You can''t forgive us! "Don''t worry, we know." "Hurry up, he''s waking up." Heifeng threw Wen Tiancheng into the grass. Bai Xiaochun squatted down with a smile, wrapped several soul wires around her fingertips and pointed at the center of Wen Tiancheng''s eyebrows. "Mr. Wen, wake up?" After a while, Wen Tiancheng slowly woke up from his coma. He moaned a few times in pain and struggled to get up. But when he looked up, he happened to face Bai Xiaochun. He was confused for a while and woke up with a clever start: "Bai Xiaochun "It''s me." Bai Xiaochun reached out and wiped the blood on Wen Tiancheng''s forehead with a soft smile: "I''ve missed you for a long time." With a ghost cry, Wen Tiancheng retreated five meters away and looked at Bai Xiaochun in horror. "Don''t touch me! I warn you! Don''t touch me! If lingxiaozong finds out you touched me, he will never spare you and your white family." Qin Ming, Yue Qing and Heifeng stopped at three positions: "don''t worry, no one will find it." "You... You..." Wen Tiancheng breathed heavily. "Don''t be nervous, it doesn''t hurt." Bai Xiaochun stretched out her hand and tried to appease him. But the eyes are full of infatuation. Looking at wentiancheng is like looking at a peerless treasure, or a treasure that has been looking forward to for a long time, which makes wentiancheng cold. "I''m not a puppet! Never! You can kill me!" Wen Tiancheng was really flustered and afraid. He would rather die than be controlled by Bai Xiaochun into a puppet at his mercy. Bai Xiaochun smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. You really don''t feel pain, and you won''t be in the future." "No... no..." Wen Tiancheng suddenly looked ferocious and killed Bai Xiaochun. "Get back!" Xiao chener scolded without waiting for Qin''s order. He took off his short knife and rushed to Wentian city. Wen Tiancheng dodged quickly, but... The short knife suddenly burst in front of him and turned into a bright star. The next moment, the short knife appeared out of thin air behind him. It seemed to span the space. The exquisite star was scattered, and the puffing sound was inserted into Wen Tiancheng''s back. With great power, he rushed out and lay at the foot of Wen Tiancheng. Qin ordered them to raise their eyebrows in surprise. What a mysterious Sabre technique that can cross space? "Bang!" the short knife exploded into stars again, disappeared from Wentian City, and returned to Xiao chener''s hand in a moment. "That''s..." Yue Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Fine dust blade!" Xiao chen''er shook his hand and put his double knives into the waist scabbard. "No... I don''t..." Wen Tiancheng struggled to get up, but Bai Xiaochun pressed his head on the ground. "You watch for me and don''t let anyone near." Bai Xiaochun sat in front of Wen Tiancheng, untied his clothes and showed his white body. There was a picture of Xiao chener on it. Invisible soul threads gushed out of his body and got into the body of Wentian City, entangled the soul inside. A large star array emerged under him, expanded tens of meters, wrapped Wen Tiancheng in, and officially began refining. Yueqing saw this magical yin-yang embroidery secret for the first time and asked Qin Ming softly, "doesn''t he avoid Xiao chener?" Qin Ming whispered, "I asked before that those controlled by yin-yang embroidery can''t see the yin-yang embroidery ceremony or hear anything about it. Their souls will automatically filter out all the information in this regard." "Terrible!!" Yue Qing sighed. What''s more terrible is that this is Bai Xiaochun''s own soul secret skill, which no one in his family can understand. Bai Xiaochun looks polite, friendly and gentle. Even her eyes are pure, and she is beautiful like a woman. When you get along with him, you don''t feel his malice at all. Instead, you appreciate his speech and quality. However, who can imagine that it is such a person who controls the incredible soul secret. "Fortunately, you are friends." Yueqing rejoices. "It''s a friend, but if he feels he can control me one day, he won''t hesitate to do it. Do you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just kidding." Qin Ming spread his wings and fell to the top of the tree 100 meters away, wary of the woodland in front of him. Yueqing, Heifeng and Xiao chener all spread out one after another, leaving Bai Xiaochun to perform his ceremony. In the heavenly king''s hall, several old people are watching here. Six days ago, Bai Xiaochun had already performed this kind of puppet ceremony. When Xiao chener was seriously injured, he was watched by him. If they could accept it at that time, they would have to think more about it today. Qin Ming and Yue Qing took pains to seize Wen Tiancheng and send it to Bai Xiaochun to refine the puppet. There are many things worth considering. However, they don''t care about these. The heavenly king hall never participates in external affairs, let alone publicize what they see. Otherwise, it will be tantamount to divulging the secret of Wanjie mountain and letting outsiders know that there are many mysterious monitoring steles in the vast mountain forest. "Did you find that Bai Xiaochun was not affected by the soul source?" "Being able to use yin-yang embroidery and control so many puppets shows that his soul power has been strong to a certain extent, and the soul source may not affect him." "Yueqing''s influence is also small. She didn''t show any special emotional changes." "This girl is not simple, her heart is too quiet!" "Do you need to strengthen the soul source in that area?" "It''s not necessary. The war to seal the king is about to begin. The fierce pouring of soul source in the past two days can''t affect anything. When we start the heart demon test here, we will sooner or later stimulate the things hidden in their hearts." King canglan walked through each stone tablet and said with a smile: "I seem to see my shadow. It''s very thrilling, exciting and passionate to challenge the talents all over the world in Wanjie mountain. Now think about it, it''s still like yesterday." King Kong Ming asked the old man headed by him, "is there a prince expected this year?" "Let''s see the final performance. It''s too early to say now. Every time, there are always a few who show good performance at the beginning and fail to pass the test. Although they haven''t been crowned king for 16 years, the rules of their ancestors can''t be changed. If they can''t pass the test, they can''t be crowned king." An old man suddenly pointed to a stone tablet to remind the two kings. "Lang Yun appeared. He should come to the heavenly king''s hall." Canglan King nodded: "it''s hard for you to respect the old and ensure that he won''t be hurt on the road. We have something to ask him." Awesome!! keep on tomorrow! Does this speed give you strength? Chapter 398 Bai Xiaochun''s Yin Yang embroidery ceremony lasted one day and one night, twice as long as expected. Watching Wen Tiancheng calmly get up and greet with a smile, Qin Ming had to sigh again. It was wonderful and terrible. "It''s worth looking forward to five years." Bai Xiaochun put on his clothes and covered his face embroidery. In this day and night ceremony, wentiancheng''s soul fought back five times, which has never appeared in the previous yin-yang embroidery ceremony. However, this shows that wentiancheng is "precious" and Bai Xiaochun is very satisfied. He has decided to leave the imperial dynasty. It is wonderful to get a "general" like Wen Tiancheng at this time. "Can you ask now?" Qin Ming first asked Bai Xiaochun for confirmation. After getting a nod, he began to introduce the demon son. On the surface, Wen Tiancheng seems to be the same as usual. His consciousness and behavior are all his own. Just because of Yin-Yang embroidery, he will receive Bai Xiaochun''s instructions and obey them subconsciously. The current instruction is to cooperate with Qin''s life, be friendly, and provide help as much as possible. Also, don''t aim at Yue qinger and Xiao chener. After listening carefully, he asked several key points and fell into meditation. Qin Ming looked forward to it and was nervous. Come all the way here and take risks to control Wentian city. If you don''t get what you want, this trip will be in vain. "I can''t guarantee too much, nor can I say how much help I can provide. I need to personally check the situation of the demon son." Wen Tiancheng is very cautious. The sea of Qi is the source of spiritual power of every martial artist and the foundation of martial arts cultivation, and its importance is self-evident. If something goes wrong there, it will definitely be a big trouble. If it doesn''t work well, it will become a waste, and even life-threatening. The demon son is not born with three Qi sea like him. He can''t even figure out the reason for his appearance. He can''t make an in-depth analysis and find a suitable way until he has personally checked it. Even himself suffered a lot in the process of controlling the three gas seas, and his life was in danger many times. "How confident are you in your own estimation of what I said?" Qin Ming must give an accurate answer. Bai Xiaochun continued to give instructions to Wen Tiancheng and tried his best to help at all costs. Wen Tiancheng pondered for a moment: "Lord Qiu Lin is right. Now she mainly depends on herself, but the help of outsiders is also very important. I can really help, but how much can I help? Get the blood evil sect to see the specific situation." Qin Ming was a little relieved, as long as he could help. Yueqing asked, "what can give birth to the second sea of gas?" Wen Tiancheng shook his head: "The sea of Qi is innate and rarely grows after tomorrow. If this is the case, the super strong will certainly grow more sea of Qi at any cost. In my opinion, there is one possibility that there are two sea of Qi in the demon''s body. Because the vicious blood elves are strong, they eat a lot of blood gas precious drugs and suppress it The growth of the wood attribute gas sea will wither over time. However, the wood attribute gas sea often has stronger vitality and will recover when there is a suitable opportunity. The tree demon seed you mentioned is an incentive! " After Wen Tiancheng mentioned this, Qin Ming and Yue Qing both nodded secretly. They are worthy of being three people with a sea of Qi and know it thoroughly. They heard master Qiu Lin mention "blood elves are witchcraft" more than once. In order to make the demon cultivate, he really made a lot of efforts, injected a lot of blood into her body and sent a lot of blood pills. Yueqing gently took Qin Ming''s hand and comforted him. If the green air sea was not "foreign", it was already in the demon''s body, the demon''s success would be more likely. "It''s hard." Bai Xiaochun arranged Wen Tiancheng to rest next to him and recuperate his injury. Qin ordered him to clean up his mood and communicate with Bai Xiaochun. They all decided to go to the heavenly king''s palace to participate in the war of sealing the king. Afterwards, they arranged Wen Tiancheng to return to Lingxiao sect. Two days later, they tried to enter the northern region, and Heifeng was responsible for receiving and guiding them. Two days later, the testers scattered in Wanjie mountain gathered in the heavenly king hall one after another. A magnificent temple located in the depths of the mountains is built along the mountain with great momentum. The periphery is full of giant peaks like swords, engraved with portraits of people who have been granted kings and princes over the years. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, full of green, and the spiritual power floats like a fog, just like a fairyland. A large number of spiritual birds come and go, and many spiritual demons roar among the mountains. There are a lot of them, with strong breath and high realm. There is a huge gate in the East, which is guarded by two majestic mountains. It is thick and imposing, up to hundreds of meters high, connected with the top of the mountain. Anyone standing in front of it will feel small and can''t help looking up. There are many black armor guards stationed here, some riding red blood wolves the size of rhinoceros, some riding one horned crystal snakes ten meters long and half meters thick, and some riding gorgeous macaws hovering in the air. Both spirit demons and guards are serious and strong, and indifferent to deter the emerging testers. Since dawn today, one after another experimenters have come here and looked up at the statues carved on the Jianfeng peak. These are the princes of the heavenly king hall since ancient times. They are their predecessors. Some people have died and some people are active in different regions. Jiuzhong landform, Wanjie mountain! The road we take today is what they went through in those years. The war to seal the king is about to begin. Can we get the approval of the heavenly king hall and seal the kings and princes? More and more people gathered here. Some people were paying homage, some were silent, and some were whispering. Many of them were a group when they first entered Wanjie mountain. They were scattered for various reasons. Now they gather again and gather together, standing in different places one by one. Although there will still be conflicts between words, they all know that they are one and should be consistent with each other. Tang tianque, Li Yin, Wen Tiancheng and others gathered further away before they came to the east gate. In these scattered days, they suffered a lot and were constantly ambushed and challenged by the imperial dynasties. Only after gathering did they know that four people were dead. The hostility of the imperial dynasties to them and their intention to humiliate them were clear. They had to be cautious and restrain their pride a little. However, only after the gathering did they know one thing: Qin''s life is coming! He not only came, but also saved Li Yin''s life and beat back the two Tianjiao of the brilliant imperial dynasty. They wondered why Qin Ming came? How do you know here? Tang tianque didn''t say anything, and it''s inconvenient to say anything. It''s one thing to secretly guard against Qin''s orders. It''s another thing to publicly refuse to resist. He is the prince and knows the discretion inside. "The people of Jinpeng Dynasty are coming." As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of imperial teams and other rookies. "Isn''t there fifteen? How come there are only eleven left. Hehe, if you''re lost, you''re still dead." "Fifteen? Are there so many? How do you know?" "They don''t look very good. Who bullied them?" "Don''t you dare to come so late?" "Tang tianque is indeed a Xuanwu Jiuchong heaven!" "Which is Wentian city? I heard there are three gas seas?" People talked and talked, and there was some resistance in their eyes. Anyone who has some common sense knows the beauty of "dragon power". This group of people in the Jinpeng Dynasty swallowed so much dragon power, which can not only improve the realm, but also have a great impact on the future and have more room for growth. They say they don''t envy or envy. It''s all false. Now I see that there are four less Jinpeng imperial dynasty, and I feel a little gloating. Chapter 399 "I''ve been waiting for you all day. Where''s Qin Ming''s bastard! Get out of here!" Chang Jingyu suddenly rushed out of the ranks of the glorious imperial dynasty, his eyes were red. Eat me, fight the tiger, take my pagoda, and almost kill me. I can''t swallow it. I have to talk about it today. Other people in the brilliant imperial dynasty also welcomed the team of Jinpeng imperial dynasty. They also "disappeared" two people these days. Now there are nine left. After the gathering, I learned that Qin''s life appeared in Jinpeng''s imperial dynasty. Even if they hurt the three of them, they almost died. Chen Yao and Su Qixue were there because of a sneak attack, which affected Qin''s life. Chang Jingyu was there because Lu Jiuye intervened to stop Qin''s life. Otherwise, all three of them might die in Wanjie mountain. At that time, the glorious imperial dynasty means that five people did not arrive at the heavenly king hall alive. Think about it, there are some fears, more anger. This damn Qin life, there are so many people in Wanjie mountain. If you don''t fight, you won''t be able to live with our brilliant imperial dynasty? "Keep your mouth clean!" Tang tianque was on fire. He took the team to Chang Jingyu and stopped three steps away. These days, because of the constant ambush of the four imperial dynasties, not only four of them died, but most of them were injured. As the team leader, Tang tianque is to blame. He doesn''t know how to explain to the families when he goes back. These four people are not ordinary geniuses. They are the treasures of all families. They are the best of this generation and the hope of the future of the imperial dynasty,. "That''s su Qixue and Chen Yao!" Li Yin, Feng Feixue and other four people who had been attacked stared at Su Qixue and Chen Yao angrily. Seeing them, I remembered the experience of that day. The hateful woman forced us to sign a "letter of surrender" and was extremely humiliated. "You still have face!" Su Qixue and Chen Yao Leng hum, crazy what crazy, you losers! As soon as the teams of the two imperial dynasties met, they were at war, which made other testers very strange and interested again. Prince Yuwen Hong Yi of the brilliant imperial dynasty pulled back to changjingyu and confronted Tang tianque face to face. "If we lose, we admit it! But we have to keep the stolen things." They are all princes and jiuchongtian. They have the same dignity, like two invisible strong winds crashing together. The dust and stones under their feet are flying everywhere and rolled out far away. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Who robbed you?" Wen Tiancheng said indifferently. Chang Jingyu shouted, "it''s your Qin life in Jinpeng Dynasty. You robbed me for no reason, ate my war beast, and robbed my treasure. You even took away my space ring. Are you people in Jinpeng Dynasty crazy?" "It wasn''t Qin''s life." "hero" Xu Xiao giggled and turned to other humanitarians: "if it was Qin''s life, he would have to pick all his clothes." All the people in Jinpeng Dynasty smiled: "life must be left for him!" "You... Shameless!" "The Jinpeng Dynasty is shameless to this extent? Don''t think you can ignore the heroes in the world if you get the magic spirit Dharma." "What drag? You are the most dead among the imperial teams." The people of the brilliant imperial dynasty were angry, angry and scolded, with great spiritual power. Tang tianque approached Yu Wen Hong Yi, his tiger eyes brightened, and his tone was low and dignified: "Your Highness Yu Wen, look around and decide whether to oppose us. If you really want to try the strength of our Jinpeng Dynasty, we will accompany you to the end. If you just show off your tongue, I advise you to stop here. No one wants to see you just say it or not." Wen Tiancheng and others lined up and stood behind Tang tianque, confronting the brilliant imperial dynasty. Although they have internal contradictions, no one will shrink back in the face of the provocation of the brilliant imperial dynasty. If the brilliant emperors really want to challenge, they don''t mind venting all their depression these days and deterring the teams of other emperors. Shengwu, Langya, cangyan and the three imperial dynasties all took the initiative to retreat and give way to a spacious circle. Others deliberately whistled and urged them to start quickly. People in other kingdoms and secret places all pull back with the corners of their mouths and fight. The harder the fight, the better. One death and one injury are less. Yuwen Hong Yi didn''t expect that Tang tianque was so strong that he blocked all his words. Chang Jingyu and others frowned. They were not afraid to go to war, but it was not good to let others pick up cheap. "Hand over Qin''s order and the things he took from Chang Jingyu." Yuwen Hong Yi stared coldly at Tang tianque''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "our affairs will be settled in the king sealing battlefield. You want to fight and I''ll fight with you completely." "Qin''s life is gone. Wait until he comes." Chang Jingyu said angrily, "did you hide Qin''s life?" The gate of the heavenly king''s hall was opened in two hours, and private fights were no longer allowed inside. He must see Qin''s life within these two hours, settle old accounts and recapture the pagoda. "Who is he? Why is he more like a wronged child." "The brilliant imperial dynasty sent such people to seal the king''s war, which lowered the level." "I have no ability to lose something. I have the face to shout." The people of the Jinpeng Dynasty laughed in a low voice and disdained it very much. You should be glad Qin Ming hasn''t come, otherwise it will make you more embarrassed. A young girl from the glorious imperial dynasty pulled back to Chang Jingyu and didn''t look manic and angry. If the princess saw the virtue of her son-in-law, she might withdraw her marriage. "What Qin ordered to take away is very important to Chang Jingyu and more important to the Chang family. Please return it. Don''t hurt your peace because of this." Wen Tiancheng has recovered his nature and turned his eyes on the girl''s concave and convex body: "There is still peace between the brilliant imperial dynasty and the Jinpeng imperial dynasty? A big war in March and a small war in January have killed and injured many people for thousands of years. Don''t lick your face and shout here. You want to go back after you lost something in Wanjie mountain. Are you childish? If you robbed our things, would you take the initiative to return them?" The girl was disgusted by Wen Tiancheng''s eyes and said coldly, "we recognize the lost things! But we will take back the things forcibly robbed by others!" "Qin''s life is in Wanjie mountain. Go find it. What are you shouting here? We''re not Qin''s relatives. We don''t care about him!" Someone shouted in the distance, "are you going to fight or not? You will enter the heavenly king''s Hall in less than two hours!" Lang Yun mingles with the crowd and wants them to fight. It''s best to fight again when Qin''s life comes. He wants to recapture the Trident, or there''s no chance of winning the war to seal the king. Yuwen Hong Yi said, "Qin Ming took something he shouldn''t take. It''s very important for the Chang family and it''s not allowed to leave it outside. You know how much the Chang family has in the military of my brilliant imperial dynasty. Don''t start a war because of a treasure." "Are you threatening?" "The current situation of your Jinpeng Dynasty is not as beautiful as it seems. The surrounding countries are sharpening their swords. If someone starts a war at this time, will other countries go to the theatre or step in? Magic spirit Dharma Day is a good thing. I think everyone will want to take a share." "The Jinpeng Dynasty has never been afraid of challenges. It used to be, and now it is." Tang tianque is surprised. What treasure did Qin Ming rob that man? It looks really special. Otherwise, Yu Wen and Hong Yi will not come forward in person, regardless of the occasion and face-to-face threats. At this time, a clear cry came from the far sky, wearing gold cracked stone, with metal texture and ferocity. When they looked up, a black cloud like flame rushed in, quickly magnified in their sight, and the terrible high temperature came to their faces. The macaws in front of the heavenly king''s Hall roared disorderly and restlessly, and several others retreated in fear, unable to withstand the blood pressure of the black phoenix. Chapter 400 "Black phoenix?" some testers raised their eyebrows in surprise, looked at the black burning spirit bird flying, couldn''t believe their eyes, or showed a greedy look. Many of the people present came from the secluded world, and some came from remote kingdoms. They didn''t know about Qin''s life. They didn''t even hear of it, but everyone knew the black feather Phoenix. "It''s Qin''s life! He''s coming!" Chang Jingyu winked at Yuwen Hong Yi and had to help me get the pagoda back. "Qin Ming''s mount is Heifeng, that''s him. He''s coming." Lu Jiuye nodded. Chen Yao and Su Qixue both sink their faces and think of their experiences that night. It was a tragic defeat they had never had before. Both of them were almost killed together. They were forced to jump off the cliff after they were chased all the way. The talented people of the brilliant imperial dynasty looked up at the sky with their eyebrows. They wanted to see if Qin Ming had any ability. They even defeated Chen Yao and Su Qixue, and beat the elegant Chang Jingyu out of reason and lost all his demeanor. Heifeng came to the east gate and circled in the sky, but she just couldn''t come down and looked down at the rookies below. "Go down!" Qin Ming was speechless and didn''t forget to show off wherever he went. "Don''t worry, I have to let these arrogant geniuses know me first." Heifeng deliberately showed a fierce light and flew over everyone''s head. Black lord, I want to be a overlord in the future. Maybe I will be an opponent with someone here. Let go of my momentum today and leave a strong impression. "Almost." "Not yet. Two more turns." More than 100 rookies frown. When are you going to fly over our heads. It''s too arrogant. Qin''s life is too arrogant. Is it intentional? The guards of the heavenly king''s hall are speechless. Are you? Qin Ming really couldn''t help it. He jumped down from the sky with Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun, sorted out his clothes, and looked at the surrounding testers. There were a lot of people, almost hundreds. "Qin Ming! Don''t say hello when you come to rob the mountain. It''s better to take care of you when you go on the road together." Tang tianque took the initiative. "Your Highness!" Qin Ming saluted slightly and said with a slight smile, "I thought you were busy dealing with the magic spirit Dharma Day. If you didn''t have time to come here, you didn''t bother." "This is..." Tang tianque looked at Yue Qing, but he was very strange in the realm of eight heavy days! Fan Chen hid in the team and didn''t show up. She hates Qin life and wants to get rid of him to avenge Ye Jiangli. But thinking of the scene where Yueqing saved her, I don''t know how to face Qin life. About the day and Yueqing, she didn''t mention it to anyone. "Yueqing... Your highness..." Qin Ming introduced Yueqing and Tang tianque. Bai Xiaochun also smiled and saluted: "Your Highness!" Li Yin and they all looked at the three people with strange eyes. Yue Qing should be the woman of Qin''s life in Qingyun sect. She was so talented that she could complete the miracle of "eight days before the age of 20" without relying on dragon power. Qin''s life is strong enough and crazy enough. It''s a perfect match with the demon. Now there''s another one. Moreover, Qin Ming even mixed up with Bai Xiaochun, a dangerous man. Did he form a relationship of interest, entrap people together, or really become friends? But no matter which, it is not good news for them, which means that Qin''s life poses a greater threat to them. "It''s time to talk about us after talking about the past." Yuwen Hongyi greeted Qin Ming when they finished talking. "This is..." Qin Ming looked at the dignified man, looked at Chen Yao, Lu Jiuye and others behind him, and vaguely guessed his identity. The prince of the glorious dynasty? This special temperament and dignity can not be cultivated by ordinary families. Li Yin came to Qin Ming: "Yuwen Hong Yi, the prince of the brilliant imperial dynasty." Qin Ming looked at Yu Wen Hong Yi with sharp eyes and wondered, "where did I offend you?" Yuwen Hong Yi is very tall, two meters high, giving people a strong pressure. "You took something you shouldn''t have." "Did I dig your heart or your liver?" Qin Ming sneered. Facing the aura of Yuwen Hongyi, his hands behind him were slowly clenched. Want to pick something? Stay with me! "Arrogant boy, who are you talking to?" a young man of a brilliant imperial dynasty shouted and scolded. He couldn''t see others'' arrogance. "Isn''t he the prince of the glorious imperial dynasty?" "I know you''re arrogant." "Joke! In your eyes, he is a prince, which is really nothing in my eyes. Maybe in the future, Jinpeng emperor will wave troops to wipe out the brilliant imperial dynasty, and I will still be a pioneer general. At that time... His head... Is cut by me!" Qin Ming''s cold voice is like the cold air floating out of the ice cave, which makes all the experimenters slightly moved. What a crazy remark! Tang tianque smiled. For the first time, he smiled so real and so cool. Yuwen Hong Yi slowly clenched his fist and looked like a blade into Qin Ming''s eyes. However, they raised their hands to stop the people behind them. They didn''t start fighting directly because of a few provocations, which seemed that they were very impotent. "Take out the things! Return them to their original owners! Otherwise, even if you hide in your thunder ancient city, we can still drag you out." Qin Ming turned and asked Li Yin, "this man has water in his head, or is he stuffed with donkey hair? What did I take from him?" Li Yin can''t laugh or cry. Do you want to be so loud? Chang Jingyu stood in the crowd and shouted, "Qin Ming! Don''t pretend to be a fool and hand over my silent spirit tower!" Qin Ming said in a long voice, "it''s you. Just stand up and make it clear. I''m confused." "Hand it in or not!" Chang Jingyu looked at Qin Ming angrily. He was beaten first, then ambushed, and now he was seriously injured. He didn''t want to participate in the war of sealing the king, which made him angry and angry. He wanted to vent his anger. "The silent spirit tower is very important to you?" "It''s very important! It''s the treasure of our Chang family!" "So......" Qin Ming pursed his mouth and was silent for a moment, and turned to Heifeng. Chang Jingyu is relieved and is coming back! Coming back! Yuwen Hong Yi''s face is a little slow. It''s easy to say anything as long as he can return it. "Is there anything else?" Qin Ming asked Heifeng. "What?" "What do you say?" "There''s only a little left." Heifeng shrugged her wings reluctantly and threw something off her back. Qin Ming grabbed it, weighed it in his hand, and smiled: "the pagoda won''t give you. Do you want the barbecue of Ziyan winged tiger?" Chang Jingyu was stunned. His anger exploded directly in his chest. His breath was stuffy, his chest and abdomen turned over, and a mouthful of blood poured into his mouth, almost gushing out. "Bullying people too much!" Yuwen Hong Yi was furious. A violent momentum broke out and rolled up a violent wind. Qin ordered his golden wings to spread out vigorously, and his golden eyes suddenly appeared. His momentum also soared, as if he had suddenly become much taller. He was not afraid of Yu Wen Hong Yi and held his sword: "Ask about the situation and be arrogant! Chang Jingyu and Lu Jiuye robbed me. They had to rob my black phoenix. They didn''t have the ability. They died a black tiger and lost the pagoda. Now they still have the face to ask for it? I didn''t kill him directly. Even if it''s to give you the face of a brilliant imperial dynasty, don''t be ashamed. You''re not afraid of the jokes of all the heroes in the world." What? Many people have strange expressions. This is Chang Jingyu robbing Qin''s life? Isn''t Qin''s life ambushing Chang Jingyu? Yuwen and Hong Yi changed their faces slightly and turned to Chang Jingyu. That''s not what you told me! Chang Jingyu twitched at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "I''m going to buy! I''m willing to pay a high price! I''m going in good faith. You can ask any price. It''s you. You see that I have a baby and suddenly attack me." Qin Ming mocked: "open your eyes and tell lies. I really should kill you and peel off your thick skin as armor!" "What''s going on?" someone in the team of the brilliant imperial dynasty asked Lu Jiuye. Lu Jiuye shrugged and stopped talking, which was tantamount to admitting in disguise. In the distance, there was a sparse laugh. Poor boy, if you can''t rob, you''ll be robbed if you encounter hard stubble. Chapter 401 Yuwen Hong Yi sweeps Chang Jingyu''s eyes and is dissatisfied with his lying, but the silent spirit tower is a treasure of the Chang family and must be taken back. He slightly restrained his momentum and slowed down his tone: "we can redeem the silent spirit tower. Please make an offer." "Priceless!" "Don''t make a toast without penalty. We''re willing to make a price now. We can discuss it anyway. Don''t wait until we don''t want to make a price. You regret that you don''t have a chance." "This is the prince of the glorious imperial dynasty? It''s OK. Don''t look at the occasion if you threaten. In a word, don''t sell! My family lives in the thunder ancient city in the northern region of Jinpeng imperial dynasty. You are welcome to visit at any time. But I warn you, there are many spirit demons and beasts in the northern region. Be prepared when you go. Don''t feed the beasts carelessly, and there will be no bones left." Qin Ming will not hand over the silent spirit tower, If it''s just an ordinary baby, you can sell it at a price. Since it''s a very precious baby, you have to go back and study. If you can''t use it, give it to your family and friends. If you can''t use it, keep it in the treasure house. The others watched the good play with their shoulders and looked at Qin Ming with interest. This boy is tough enough. I just don''t know whether he has strength or not. He has a hard temper. Yuwen Hong Yi clenched his fist and finally asked, "you only have one chance. I''ll pay a high price. You buy the silent spirit tower." "If it''s the same, don''t sell!" it''s easy to discuss with a good voice. With your broken attitude, I will never sell. "Qin Ming..." Chang Jingyu was about to scold. Qin Ming''s sword suddenly pointed to his head: "it''s not terrible to lose your baby. Don''t lose your face. This is not a vegetable market. Don''t cry out and buy what you want. Even if you throw the silent spirit tower into the sea, it will never give you. That''s the end of robbing me." Chang Jingyu shivered with anger. Yuwen Hong Yi is angry. No one dares to be so crazy with him. "The battle of seizing the king is about to begin. The more enemies there are, the faster the defeat will be. If you don''t want to be enemies with all the people in my brilliant imperial dynasty, hand over the silent spirit tower. The conditions I said are still valid. Whatever you ask, as long as I can afford it, I will try my best to meet them." "You may have misunderstood. I''m not here to be a king. I''m here to compete with heroes from all over the world. I know myself clearly. I''m too murderous to be a king, and I don''t want to be a king." Qin Ming deliberately told Tang tianque that he should at least put his posture right. In order to avoid being attacked by enemies behind the heavenly king''s palace, even Tang tianque caused him trouble. Tang tianque was very satisfied with Qin Ming''s attitude. It was true that Qin Ming was too murderous. It was really not suitable for the conditions of the heavenly king hall. Yuwen Hong Yi said in a deep voice, "it seems that you have made it clear that you want to do the right thing with us?" "Please find out one thing. Chang Jingyu came to rob me. I didn''t provoke him on my own initiative. If you want to get something back, at least have an attitude. Just like you, don''t think!" Everyone else was watching the play and quietly asked Qin Ming what he came from. He dared to challenge the brilliant imperial dynasty and didn''t give in! Lu Jiuye coughed a few times and said, "brother Qin, it''s such a reason, but it''s not such a thing..." "Reason is such a reason, and so is the matter." Su Qixue couldn''t help it: "don''t toast, don''t drink!" "Want another fight? I''ll accompany you!" At this time, a man suddenly came out of the heavenly king hall and smiled from a distance: "brother Qin! I''m waiting for you!" The bodyguard of tianwu hall separated the road. A young man in royal clothes walked out quickly, smiled and walked to Qin Ming. "Lu Dai?" Qin Ming recognized the person and was surprised, but he was not surprised when he thought about it carefully. "Ah! Little fool? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You used to live here. I knew it wouldn''t be so troublesome." Heifeng immediately fell down from the sky and approached her enthusiastically. "There are rules in the heavenly king''s hall. You must come here by yourself. Outsiders can''t interfere. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please go inside." Lu Dai warmly grabbed Qin Ming''s wrist. "Enter now? Don''t you still have two hours?" "It''s flexible." "Then deference is better than obedience." Qin Ming pointed to Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun. "We were together." "Of course, your friend is my friend." Lu Dai was very enthusiastic and lit the token given by his grandfather to the guards. The guards retreated neatly to both sides and motioned to come in. "Wait!" Chang Jingyu stopped them and couldn''t let Qin Ming go like this: "why can Qin Ming enter, why can''t we?" "Qin Ming is a distinguished guest of our tianwu hall! Are you?" Lu Dai didn''t look good to others. Heifeng threw the leg of Ziyan winged tiger in front of Chang Jingyu: "I''ll see you later and see you off." "Please!" Lu Dai raised his hand again and led Qin Ming, Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun into tianwu hall. The experimenters outside have silly eyes. What''s the situation? How come someone came out to meet you! Yu Wen, Hong Yi and others are embarrassed. We are teaching a lesson here. How can a person from tianwu hall emerge? Tang tianque and their expressions are more wonderful. Qin Ming knows the people in tianwu hall? This relationship is not only familiar, but also has great friendship. They finally understood why Qin Ming knew Wanjie mountain and why he came here to participate in the war of seizing the king. "Hey, hey... It''s wonderful..." someone whistled deliberately towards the brilliant imperial dynasty. "What to do?" Chang Jingyu was annoyed and watched Qin Ming slip away. "Seal the king and clean him up on the battlefield." Yuwen Hong Yi won''t just give up, whether it''s for Chang Jingyu, for the sake of annihilating the pagoda, or because of Qin Ming''s attitude. Qin ordered them to follow Lu Dai into the majestic gate and into the heavenly king hall group like a fairyland. "Is it really appropriate? Don''t break the rules because of me." "It''s nothing an hour or two in advance. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine." Lu Dai shook the token in his hand and said with a smile: "it''s the token given by grandpa himself." "Your grandpa is here..." "There is no lord in the heavenly king''s hall, and there is no distinction between master and servant. There is a Presbyterian group composed of five principal elders and 20 Temple elders to jointly maintain the tianwu hall and deal with various affairs. My grandfather is one of the five principal elders. My brother is my grandfather''s favorite grandson and direct grandson, which is different from me." Lu Dai was sad about his brother''s death, I still blame myself when I think of it now. "Grandpa wants to express his gratitude in person, but there are rules in tianwu hall. The elders can''t communicate with the experimenters alone before the end of the war to seal the king. Especially the five principal elders won''t show up. So I''m entrusted to express my gratitude and pick you up in advance." Although Qin Ming guessed that Lu Dai had some background, he didn''t expect that grandpa was the principal elder and should have a high position in the tianwu hall. "Early on, I''m worried." black phoenix danced overhead, enjoying the scenery of tianwu hall. Lu Dai led them on the mountain road, constantly introducing the surrounding environment and the names of temples everywhere. Qin Ming noticed that there are many people living here. The more you go inside, the more lively it is. It''s like a small kingdom. There are not only strong warriors, but also ordinary residents. "Do you people from the tianwu temple also participate in the war to seal the king?" "I will participate, but it is more complicated than you. First, I will pass the internal review to ensure that I have more than five years of travel experience in the qichongtian realm, and then I will pass through the Jiuchong landform outside Wanjie mountain like you and survive in Wanjie mountain for more than ten days. After the war of seizing the king begins, we will accept more severe tests than you. In history, Tianwang Hall There have been twenty kings. It sounds like a lot. In fact, on average, there will only be one king in about a hundred years. " Qin Ming had a clearer understanding of the fairness of the royal princes in the heavenly king''s palace. He was even more cruel to his own people and did not practice favoritism and fraud. The test of making kings and princes was hard enough, but it was even harder for us. There were only 20 in thousands of years. "Why is the process of the war of seizing the king divided?" "Nine halls, nine tests." Chapter 402 "If you don''t break the rules, can you introduce it?" "After two hours, everyone will come in and be introduced. I''ll say it in advance. It''s not illegal. The first hall is called the holy stripe hall, which tests the sea of Qi and eliminates those who take too much medicine, leaving those who grow up by their own efforts. The second hall is called the blood pot hall, which tests the strength of blood vessels, predicts the future growth space, and eliminates those whose strength increases suddenly and their foundation is unstable The third hall, the ghost hall, is a mysterious test, which can point out the dark side of human nature, eliminate those evil and ugly people, and leave decent and loyal people. The test of these three halls is very simple, but the variables are the largest and very cruel. If you say no, you can''t. There is no excuse. " "How to test?" Qin Ming, Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun were surprised that they could test the sea of gas, the future and human nature! What standard code do you have? What is the measurement basis? Qin Ming thought that the war to seal the king was all about martial arts. Unexpectedly, there was such a test. How to measure overdose? How to judge the future space? How can human nature be determined? Whose human nature has no dark side. "Wait until the test hall, you''ll know." Lu Dai said inconveniently. Many of the secrets in it don''t even know their people. "What are the other six halls tested?" Lu Dai didn''t expect to be granted the king, nor did he care about the name of the princes, but he was interested in the jiuzhong hall. Especially the third hall, the ghost hall, how to test the dark side of human nature? "After the end of the holy grain hall, the blood pot hall and the ghost hall, you can basically eliminate half. The fourth hall is the formal test. You are ready, because the fourth hall will eliminate half, which is called the heart demon hall. There will arouse the things you fear most in your heart. See yourself clearly. Some people will collapse and some people will give up. Pass through the heart demon hall, which is the fifth hall, the smelting hall. There is a smelting furnace. It can''t last for three days and nights. Step back, stick to it and pass. Then there is the sixth hall, the giant Hall, where you will face the martial arts test of the elders of the heavenly king hall, accept their judgment and rank everyone''s performance. Finally, the top ten people will be allowed to pass. The seventh hall, the crazy martial arts hall, will be selected An opponent, fight to the death. The seventh hall is an open battle. The eliminated testers can also watch it, and the people in our tianwu hall will also watch it. The eighth hall, the three monks'' hall, the ninth hall and the Mirror Heart hall are the final tests. For thousands of years, there have blocked too many heroes, which is known as the battle of the king. As for what it is, you will understand when you are lucky to be there. " Even Qin''s life was under pressure when Lu Dai said so. The nine tests of the nine hall included more than nine aspects. No wonder he hasn''t been crowned king for 16 years. No wonder only one person has succeeded in the Jinpeng Dynasty for thousands of years. No wonder all the princes selected in the heavenly king hall can be famous in the future. "What''s the difference between Wang and Hou?" Yueqing asked. "Through the eighth hall, it''s waiting! Through the ninth hall, it''s king." Lu Dai led them to the top of a high mountain and pointed to the nine halls sitting among the mountains and green forests in the distance. They were shining and magnificent, like "nine stars falling to the ground", arranged between mountains and rivers. Bai Xiaochun closed the folding fan and asked Qin Ming, "do you have confidence?" Qin Ming''s smile was a little bitter: "do your best. It''s not a choice for princes in the heavenly king hall. It''s a choice for a son-in-law!" Lu Dai smiled: "it''s precious because it''s harsh. By the way, I''ll bring you in in advance. There''s another special thing." "You say." "Someone may want to see you." "Who?" "Grandpa didn''t say much. He may or may not see you. Let you wait for news. Don''t worry, this is tianwu hall. There will be no danger. We will ensure the safety of every guest who comes here." Shortly after Qin ordered them to enter the tianwu hall, a middle-aged man invited Lang Yun outside. Lang Yun is very strange. I have no background and no name. How can I be invited alone? Lang Yun was worried that Qin ordered him to go in and deliberately hurt him. He arranged the people of tianwu hall to take him in and punish him. However, after repeated assurances from tianwu hall, he accepted the invitation and walked into the gate of tianwu hall. The experimenters outside are surprised. This year''s battle to seal the king is very special. I haven''t heard of the "invitation in advance" before. It doesn''t make sense to put a group of people from the imperial Kingdom and the secret territory waiting outside and invite two "ordinary people" in. "Who knows this man?" Yuwen Hongyi asked. Su Qixue whispered, "it was he who attacked Qin life. As a result, Qin life killed him and almost killed him." Chang Jingyu suddenly became nervous: "is it Qin''s order to take revenge by the hand of the heavenly king''s hall?" Chen Yao said in an evil voice, "it''s very possible that such arrogant and domineering people will not forgive others if they gain power." Yuwen Hong Yi said, "don''t be afraid. Qin''s life is not so powerful, and the heavenly king''s hall doesn''t dare to suppress our brilliant imperial dynasty. They can maintain their mystery and reputation for thousands of years by being fair and impartial and absolutely neutral." Lang Yun was brought into the depths of the heavenly king''s hall, an independent side hall. Canglan king and King Kong Ming King restrained the strong man''s breath, put on their masks and met him in person. "Don''t be nervous. We have no malice. We just want to prove one thing." "Please answer truthfully. It is directly related to your life safety." Lang Yun is not stupid. The heavenly king hall never interferes in external affairs. Today is an exception. Things may not be simple. Is it... He looked at the two people in front of him warily and nodded hesitantly: "I try my best." "Where did the Trident in your hand come from?" Lang Yun''s heart jumped. It really had something to do with it, but how could they know? "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "You know very well!" canglan Wang''s eyes were sharp, like a silver needle to pierce into people''s soul. Lang Yun dared not look into his eyes and hurriedly avoided his eyes: "the Trident was taken away by Qin''s life. You should ask him." "Answer my question first, where did you get the Trident?" King Kong Ming Wang''s voice was slightly cold, and his threatening power covered the space of the side hall. The tables, chairs and stone columns clicked and crept out of the crack, as if they might crack at any time. Canglan Wang reminded: "we don''t want your Trident, we want to know a few things related to it." Lang Yun''s eyes turned: "I can say, but you have to promise me a condition." "Say!" "Give me the Trident!" "It''s in Qin Ming''s hand. We can help you get it." "No! You must give it back to me!" although Lang Yun''s heart beat faster, he still insisted on bargaining. King canglan exchanged eyes with King Kong Ming and nodded. "We don''t want to hurt you. You asked for it." "What are you doing? This is the heavenly king''s hall. The heavenly king''s hall can''t hurt those who come in..." Lang Yun was surprised and retreated in fear. Canglan Wang''s condensed pupils suddenly expanded, and a wonderful force burst into langyun''s consciousness in an instant. Lang Yun was struck by lightning. His whole body was stiff. His pupils began to shrink and shrink with the heartbeat. He soon lost himself. Canglan Wang stared into his eyes, and his consciousness searched the memory in langyun''s mind like a blade. This is a soul searching technique learned from the sea. It is very vicious and will have a serious impact on Lang Yun''s memory and soul. They gave langyun a chance. It''s because langyun doesn''t know how to cherish it. (on the fifth watch!!) Chapter 403 Canglan Wang went deep into the soul of langyun, stripped all the memories of Trident one by one, and took back his mind. There are many ugly memories in it. Even people with rich experience like canglan King frown constantly. Did Lang Yun get the Trident, or did the Trident control Lang Yun? Since Lang Yun got the Trident, he has become ferocious and non-toxic. He travels everywhere, hunting people and Demons regardless of field and identity, swallowing their blood and feeding the Trident. "How''s it going?" King Kong Ming found that king canglan''s face became more and more ugly. Canglan Wang withdrew soul searching from Lang Yun''s soul. Lang Yun seemed to have lost his strength and sat on the ground in a coma, but his whole body was covered with sweat, like a serious illness. "He got the Trident by chance in the depths of the windy desert. At that time, a mysterious man was fighting with a group of spirit demons. In the end, both sides were hurt. The Trident also flew out and landed not far from him. He took the Trident and left. He never went back." "How long ago?" "Two years ago." "What does that man look like and what are his distinctive features?" King canglan shook his head: "Lang Yun''s memory began to blur since he got the Trident. The Trident gave him huge blood and gas, which greatly increased his strength, and he began to look for fresh blood for the Trident and fled everywhere. This time, he came to Wanjie mountain to hunt the experimenters here and feed the Trident." "There was no one else in the desert? Only he saw the battle?" "They are a mercenary team, more than 50 people, but they were all killed by Lang Yun." "Lost your mind?" "Almost." "Can it be the trident of the famine God?" "Not sure." canglan Wang checked the memory slice again and found no other useful news. Although this Trident is very evil and seems to have some kind of curse, there are too many strange weapons in the world, and it is not sure that this is the trident of the ancient sea relic and the wasteland God. "The Trident is in Qin Ming''s hand. Take it back and have a look." King canglan arranged the guards outside the hall to take Lang Yun down, try to wake up and recover in two hours, let him normally participate in the war of seizing the king, and then try to deal with him. King Kong Ming looked at the comatose Lang Yun: "he won''t remember the Trident, will he?" "I can''t remember. It''s a good thing for him." canglan Wang "filmed" all langyun''s memories of the Trident. It no longer belongs to him, and he will never remember it again. Soon after, King canglan and King Kong Ming found Qin Ming and said, "we want to borrow something from you." "Who are you?" Qin Ming looked at the two people in front of him. Would they wear masks in the heavenly king''s hall? Lu Dai looked at them strangely and didn''t know them! "In the heavenly king''s hall, of course, we are friends of the heavenly king''s hall. Don''t worry, we won''t harm you, and we don''t want anything for you. Just borrow something from you." King canglan took out a token, which was the token of another principal elder. Lu Dai checked carefully, nodded to Qin Ming and whispered, "they may be the people grandpa mentioned to see you." "What do you want to see?" Qin Ming smiled. "Trident!!" "What Trident?" "The one you got from Lang Yun." "Oh, you say it." "Yes, lend us a look?" "Throw it away!" The canglan king and the immovable Ming King were speechless. The bastard opened his eyes and lied. "That thing is too evil. It always wants to draw my blood. I threw it away on the way." Qin Ming said very seriously, pointing to Heifeng: "it can testify." Heifeng nodded seriously: "testify." Qin Ming again pointed to Bai Xiaochun: "he testified." "Testify." Bai Xiaochun smiles and nods. Muttering, what Trident? What do I do? Canglan Wang smiled bitterly. If he hadn''t been staring at the stone tablet, he would have been cheated. This little guy is dishonest. "We have no malice, just take a look. If you don''t trust us, we''ll look at it in front of you and return it to you." "Really throw it away. It''s too evil and dangerous to take with you." Qin Ming said solemnly. "If you really don''t trust me, I can invite several elders to witness." King canglan can''t deal with Qin''s life like Lang Yun. Qin''s identity is complex, and it is possible to seal the king. "Why don''t you understand? I threw it away. I really threw it away." if Qin Ming didn''t know the origin of the Trident, he might have taken it out, but it was an ancient sea relic and involved many secrets. He could never show it to two strangers. "Do you know what that is?" King Jin Gangming wanted to knock him twice. "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. I threw it into the river. Why don''t you go and find it?" Qin Ming looked at the two people, and his heart was speechless. Any of you, just come and ask for something. Canglan king and King Kong Ming King exchanged eyes, said wish you success, and left temporarily. If Qin''s life can be crowned king, it will be a family. You will always see it then. If the king is failed, he will not be a family, and there will be no worries at that time. "They are the guests of the heavenly king''s hall?" Qin Ming was careful. How could they know that the Trident was in my hand? The testers from all over the world gathered today. No one knows about the Trident except Chen Yao. Moreover, they seem to know the trident of the famine God, but they are not sure whether it is Guhai or not. "It should be. I don''t know them. Forget them. This is the heavenly king''s hall. No one forces you to do what you don''t want." Lu Dai and Qin ordered them to continue to enjoy the scenery of the heavenly king''s hall and gave them some small gifts, which was a little thought of the Lu family. Soon after, the east gate of the heavenly king hall opened, and the testers from all over the world came in one after another. Under the guidance of the guards, they came to the first Hall of the jiuzhong hall, the holy stripe hall! Qin Ming, Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun have been waiting here. "Qin Ming!! hand over the silent spirit tower, or you''ll be hurt." Chang Jingyu didn''t forget to threaten, so he couldn''t swallow it. He couldn''t tell the family back. Qin Ming glanced at him and ignored him. Chang Jingyu was so angry that he wanted to fight Qin Ming, but without the pagoda and Ziyan winged tiger, he could not compete with Qin Ming. "Lu Jiuye, help me get back to the pagoda. I owe you a favor. I will pay it back in the future." "I''m not familiar with him!" Lu Jiuye gave him a sharp look. What''s the occasion here? In front of the prince, in front of the royal families, who dares to say that he is very familiar with the "future son-in-law" of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty? Lack of heart, you! "Stop arguing. Qin''s life is too murderous to last, and don''t want to be king liehou. When he leaves Wanjie mountain, we have plenty of opportunities to do it." Yuwen Hongyi comforts Chang Jingyu. He used to be very satisfied with his brother-in-law and was willing to marry him, but his performance in recent days is really bad. Although the mood is understandable, it can be done better. Su Qixue said softly, "Qin Ming has a bad relationship with other people in Jinpeng''s imperial dynasty. I guess he won''t be with them when he leaves. At that time, he can ambush him, recapture the silent spirit tower and subdue the half blood black phoenix." Chen Yao looked at Qin Ming''s back with cold eyes: "I''ll torture him myself and let him kneel in front of me and cry for mercy." Li Yin came to Qin Ming and reminded him: "pay attention to your left rear, the man in linen coarse clothes." Qin Mingshun looked at it according to his hint. A gloomy man stood behind him alone. He looked ugly, but his eyes kept flashing over. It was real and bloody. He didn''t communicate with others. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with him. There was only the holy stripe hall in front of his eyes. "Who is he?" "He is the descendant of the king Youming of the heavenly king''s palace, Jin Yu." "Jiuchongtian in Xuanwu territory?" Qin Ming couldn''t see through the realm of Jinyu, which was undoubtedly jiuchongtian. "The Youming king is one of the oldest and most powerful kings in the heavenly king hall. He is withdrawn and rarely appears. Until he met Jin Yu ten years ago, all his efforts were devoted to him. If anyone is most likely to be crowned king this year, Jin Yu is one of them." Yue Qing and Bai Xiaochun both looked at Jin Yu. It would be hard to see if Li Yin hadn''t introduced them. Chapter 404 "The battle of seizing the king in the heavenly king''s palace is full of variables, and no one can guarantee to laugh back to the end. Nine tests, layers of screening, involving foundation, talent, mind, growth, human nature and so on." Li Yin has been preparing for the "war of seizing the king" in the heavenly king''s palace for many years, and the family has put the burden of rejuvenation on on him. In the new generation of Jinpeng imperial dynasty, although he is not the strongest, he is second only to them, without the three gas seas of Wen Tiancheng, Xue Chanyu''s anti heaven qualification, and Tang tianque''s royal blood. He has been stable for more than five years. In the new generation of the imperial dynasty, he Li Yin has been affirmed. Whether it can be affirmed in the future depends on the upcoming war to seal the king. "Don''t have a burden, face it calmly, success or failure, just work hard." Qin Ming learned Li Yin''s situation from Lu Dai. He should bear a lot of expectations for his ancestors whose bones are not cold and his declining family. I have a reason not to lose. Li Yin looked at the door and clenched her hands. Back then, when our ancestors were 18 years old, they also stood here, had ambitions, were worried and looked forward to. In those years, our ancestors started from here, accepted many tests, and went to the final Jingxin hall step by step. They engraved their name on the king sealing column, which moved the world and caused a sensation in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. This year, now, I''m here! I must succeed! I don''t know when, hundreds of testers were quiet. They stood quietly and stared at the closed gate of the holy stripe hall, solemn and solemn, simple and atmospheric. Their hearts fluctuated, but they seemed strangely quiet. This temple has been standing for nearly two thousand years, welcoming young talents of different times and witnessing countless legends. This temple, cruel and fair, has tried too many elites, with both approval and veto. It is the first gate of the war to seal the king. They are both looking forward to and worried. Stepping into this hall is tantamount to announcing the official beginning of the war to seal the king. Whether they are ruthlessly abandoned or continue to go on, no one has confidence. Even the princes and princesses of the imperial dynasty have to restrain their pride and wait for trial. When the noon bell rang, the gate of the ancient holy stripe hall opened with a bang. Two rows of guards strode out and announced loudly: "the war of sealing the king, start! The first hall, the first war, the holy stripe hall! Please!" The sound of a tiger roars through the mountains, echoing between heaven and earth with the dull bell. Millions of people living in the heavenly king hall stopped one after another and looked at the direction of the jiuzhong hall. The war to seal the king will begin again. Will it be sealed this year? Who would it be? Hundreds of experimenters raised their breath and concentrated, walked up the steps with serious expressions, and climbed the holy stripe hall step by step. There is no luxurious layout or unique style. It is empty, not even a stone pillar. It is empty and lonely. Even the light is very dark. Light and blue shadows float silently like ribbons, emitting wonderful energy, which makes everyone''s spiritual power flow uncontrollably and show a form on the body surface. Or Lei Mang, or rustic, or green, or Dao Mang, they are different, flowing on their body surface. At the front, there are ten huge crystal balls floating, glittering and translucent, and the fine awns occasionally flash inside, splashing like an electric arc. In front of each crystal ball stood an old man, dressed in a huge blue cloak, who could not see the real shape. The heavenly king hall is one of the most mysterious forces in this continent. No one knows how many powerful and secret there are. The princes they canonized alone are enough to deter all parties. The ten old people in front of us will certainly not be simple, and may have presided over the trial of the holy stripe hall for decades and sentenced many talents. So no one is disrespectful, no one is noisy, and they all consciously come to the front. "Clap in ten rows and put your hands in." "Holy stripe hall, test your Qi sea. Don''t worry, this test won''t hurt you." "Before the age of 20, the air sea was still in a developing state, and self-improvement was not enough to cover up the traces left by accidents. This crystal ball can show the most real form of your air sea and look for the traces inside." "The so-called unexpected situation is that you have taken a large amount of lingcuibao medicine, or there is a situation of forcibly promoting your strength." "Please rest assured that they will only show the form of air sea and will not pry into your secrets." "Now, the first batch, ten people, please accept the audit." The team was a little confused and exchanged eyes with each other. It was still a little nervous. Who hasn''t taken medicine and who hasn''t had any special circumstances? After a while, ten people came out automatically and came to the crystal ball. "Sign your name and identity." each old man held a stone tablet in his hand. Ten men and women gathered their spiritual power, engraved their names and identities on the stone tablet, and then put their hands into the crystal ball. The crystal ball is like a wonderful water ball, waving layers of ripples and containing their hands. Qin Ming stood in the crowd and was not the first to pass. He has many secrets in the sea of Qi. Shura Dao and Golden Toad are too special. Although these old people say they won''t reveal the secrets of the sea of Qi, who can guarantee the absolute? It''s better to have a look first. At the same time, in the temple with a large number of stone tablets arranged deep in the heavenly king''s hall, the elders and King Kong Ming, canglan king, began to pay attention. Here, you can also see the review in the jiuzhong hall. They will pay close attention to it all the way. When the ten young men and girls put their hands into the crystal ball, the fine light splashed inside instantly pierced their hands, but there was no pain or scar. Instead, they got into their bodies, filled every meridians, and finally gathered in the sea of Qi. At this moment, ten men and women glowed all over their bodies, as if they had become transparent. The meridians of their bodies were clearly visible, thousands of large and small. The ten men and women were even more surprised and looked down at their bodies. "Concentrate and concentrate." ten old people reminded in a deep voice. Ten men and women immediately became serious and focused on the crystal ball. As like as two peas of silk thread into their sea of gas and a sea of gas, a similar contour and scene begin to appear in the crystal ball, almost as usual as they see. Some people''s air sea is full of lightning and thunder, some people''s air sea is majestic, and some people''s air sea is like a blue ocean, sometimes quiet and sometimes violent. There was a special light and shadow in the deep air sea of a girl in red. There was no specific situation in the crystal ball, but the outline could be seen. It was like a small volcano with strong flames. Each eruption has caused a violent sensation in the air sea, with huge waves and violent impact. It is likely to be a treasure for guarding the sea of gas, which has attracted a lot of observation and discussion. Ten men and women looked uneasily at the crystal ball and the old man opposite. Ten old people put their hands on the crystal ball, felt it carefully and patrolled silently. For a long time, they raised their heads one after another, and their fierce eyes went straight into the eyes of young girls. "Qualified! Pass!" the first old man said. The boy opposite him looked happy and almost wanted to cheer, but somehow he controlled his mood, saluted the old man, turned back and walked to the other side in the envious eyes of others. "Qualified! Passed!" "Once gave birth to the realm three times, unqualified!" "Qualified, passed!" "Qualified, passed!" "Lingcui takes too much, the sea of Qi is unstable and unqualified!" The rest of the old people spoke one after another, announcing the fate of the experimenters. Their voices were indifferent, had no emotion, and gave them no chance to defend. In fact, everyone knows whether he has taken a lot of treasure medicine and whether he has the strength to promote him, but he didn''t expect that the investigation of the holy stripe hall was so harsh and directly rejected. The first batch, ten men and women, two unqualified! This makes the people behind feel deep pressure. Qin Ming carefully observed the girl in red. Although he showed a virtual shadow and couldn''t see what it was, he could still see the outline. He frowned slightly and almost backed out. If it''s checked out, isn''t it exposed? "There''s something in her anger." Qin Ming hesitated and opened his mouth. "It''s a secret, don''t ask." the old man replied coldly. "We can''t see it outside. It''s just a blur. Can you see it?" "Promise not to spy in the name of the heavenly king hall!" several old people looked up at him. The girl in red is a pretty girl. She raised her willow eyebrows and scolded, "are you looking for trouble?" Qin Ming shrugged: "just ask." Chapter 405 Batch after batch of people went to the crystal ball and accepted the inspection. All the middle batches passed. Later, they successively checked out the situation of "promoting the state" and "excessive drug use". A total of 110 people were tested and nine were cruelly rejected. Finally, there is only one left, Qin Ming! "Aren''t you crazy? Don''t you dare to take the first round of test?" someone sneered and mocked Qin''s life saved for the last. "You''re the only one left, Shura son of Jinpeng dynasty!" some people deliberately bite the word "Shura son", "Is this Qin''s life the strength to force promotion?" "Hum, he knows whether to promote or not." "Who knew Qin Ming three years ago because he got a inheritance and his strength increased greatly. Maybe his foundation is unstable and he''s afraid of being rejected. Hehe, that would be a shame." People keep making sneering sounds. Although the voices are not high, they can be heard clearly in the open hall. Chang Jingyu shouted directly, "Qin Ming, come on, I''ll wait for you. If you really don''t dare, give up and save yourself face. Don''t be too embarrassed." Tang tianque wondered what they were hesitating about? Are you really afraid? Yueqing retired the last batch and shook her head gently. She went to experience the crystal ball, but she still didn''t know how to operate, nor was she sure of the strength of the test. Qin Ming was more hesitant when Yueqing shook his head. "Last, please take the test," an old man reminded in a deep voice. "Coming." Qin Ming stood in place for a while and walked to the crystal ball. His fingertips aroused Lei Mang, engraved his name and the ancient city of thunder on the stone slab, and slowly put his hand into the crystal ball. The fine awn in the crystal ball splashed like lightning, plunged into the palm of his hand and broke into Qin Ming''s body. After a while, the meridians of the whole body gradually shine, shining through the skin and flesh. The whole person looks like transparent. Countless meridians are clearly seen. They are all over the trunk, like a red and bright tree. The roots are rooted in the sea of air, and the branches and leaves extend to the whole body. "I''d like to see what he can do." "If it really promotes strength, it will really become a joke." "People of this wild origin often have an unstable foundation." Many people whispered and observed the meridians and crystal balls of Qin Ming''s whole body. But When the refined awn fills the meridians and converges to the sea of Qi. Shura Dao and leichan were awakened, like a silent ancient beast, suddenly opened their eyes, issued a tyrannical roar, very angry! Endless lightning and black tide erupted in the air sea, like a volcano, crowded the air sea, and fiercely broke into the meridians of the whole body. The sound of banging is disorderly, and the crystal ball is directly broken. The bright light filled in the meridians of Qin Ming''s whole body was also replaced by black silk and Lei Mang in an instant and completely extinguished. Quiet!! The whole holy stripe hall was quiet, and all the people waiting to see the good play were stunned, and the joking expression was still frozen on their faces. All ten old people were stunned and looked at the scattered crystal ball fragments. "I didn''t mean it! I didn''t do anything!" Qin Ming quickly promised that he didn''t stimulate Lei Chan and Shura Dao. Deep in the temple of the heavenly king, the elders were silent and looked at the picture on the stone tablet. Smashed the crystal ball? This rarely happened in the history of the war of sealing the king in the heavenly king hall. However, just because it rarely appears doesn''t mean it hasn''t. "There is something in the sea of Qi." "It''s by no means an ordinary thing." "Qin Ming just hesitated, worried about exposure?" "This little guy..." "Is it his kings?" "Inheritance is inheritance, and the sea of gas is the sea of gas, which is not necessarily related." "Inform them and continue to test. This time, keep an eye on Qin''s life to see if he did it on purpose or if there is a problem with the sea of Qi." Ten old people in the holy stripe hall were instructed and arranged Qin ming to put his hand into another crystal ball. "What just happened?" "Isn''t this boy afraid of checking something wrong and directly smashing the crystal ball?" "He can really do it." The experimenters talked about it one after another. Hundreds of people didn''t have an accident. How did you explode when you arrived. "Don''t worry, let it go slowly." an old man stared at Qin Ming. Two old people paid attention to the crystal ball. The other seven old people pressed their hands on different positions of Qin Ming''s body, injected spiritual power and temporarily sealed the circulation of meridians. "If I explode again, I will pass or fail?" Qin Ming did not expect that the reaction of Lei Chan and Shura Dao would be so fierce, but he was relieved, so he didn''t have to worry about the exposure of spiritual power. "Put your hand in." the old man''s tone was cold and hard. "Don''t control psychic power, don''t resist." the seven old men reminded Qin Ming. "I see." Qin Ming slowly put his hand into the crystal ball, inch by inch from fingertip to wrist. When jingmang broke through the palm again and broke into the veins of the whole body, the dense lines bloomed again. The body seemed transparent and looked mysterious and wonderful. This time, everyone was nervous. When Qin ordered all the meridians of his body to "light up", the essence began to gather in the sea of Qi. Boom!! The still unsettled sea of gas rioted again. Leichan Zhenhai, Shura covers the sky. They resist the power of detection, and two strong smells detonate at the same time, breaking open the sea of air and rushing into the whole body, like a surging torrent, irresistible, annihilating all fine awns and extinguishing the meridians of the whole body. The crystal ball burst again, and the seven old people changed color together and bounced back like an electric shock. They vaguely felt a very fierce and mixed with the smell of killing, which filled the meridians of Qin Ming''s whole body, and even their deep spiritual power was rushed to pieces. The holy stripe hall is quiet again. If it was "intentional" for the first time, what about this time? Ten old people are watching together! Deep in the temple of the heavenly king, a group of elders exchanged views. There was only one possibility that Qin ordered the spirit in the sea of Qi to guard his sea of Qi and refused to spy. It can resist the power of crystal ball. It''s not ordinary. In the past, when such a crystal ball was broken, they usually judged it "passed". When a person''s gas sea is guarded by a heavy treasure, the stability of the gas sea has far exceeded that of his age, and will mature. No matter how you check it, you can''t find a problem. In the holy stripe hall, ten old people moved their ears, received the opinions from the Presbyterian group, and announced in unison: "pass!!" "Passed? I didn''t understand what was going on, so I passed?" "At least give me an explanation." Others quit, especially those who were eliminated. "The second hall, the blood pot hall! Please!" ten old people retreated to both sides. A door opened to the right of the holy grain hall and passed through the adjacent blood pot hall. Explain? unnecessary! No need! If we say yes, we will pass!! The nine people who were eliminated were upset and helpless. They could only watch them go through the hall door to the second hall, the blood pot hall. Chang Jingyu deliberately fell behind and whispered, "you cheated!" Qin Ming called out the silent spirit tower and shook it in his hand: "do you want it?" Chang Jingyu subconsciously wanted to take it back: "bring it." "Hehe, don''t give it." Qin Ming took back the silent spirit tower and was so angry with you. Chapter 406 In the blood pot hall, ten old people are already waiting. Each of them has a carved stone column, carved with complex runes, with brilliant light and powerful power. They are three meters high and half a meter thick, but they give people the feeling of towering mountains. "This hall is called the blood pot hall!" "Test blood power and determine future achievements." "The sea of Qi is the root of martial arts, and blood is the foundation of martial arts. The strength of blood corresponds to the martial arts cultivation qualification and use strength of martial arts, which affects the growth speed and future growth space." "The strength and weakness of blood vessels are affected by ''congenital'' and ''acquired''. Congenital has been determined and can not be changed. The acquired plasticity is all due to chance." "These ten stone pillars can truly test your blood power." "From Ruo to Qiang, there are ten levels. You are all geniuses everywhere. Naturally, the level will be from level 7 to level 9. It is not ruled out that there will be a full level. But these ten stone pillars have a special feature. For those who suddenly get great opportunities and grow too fast, if you are too greedy for opportunities and ignore the foundation, the stone pillars will give a warning, pull down one level, or even two or three levels." "The foundation is unstable. No matter how strong the strength is now, it will become mediocre in the future! Remember!" Ten old people announced in turn and introduced the examination rules of the blood pot hall, which was also intended to remind you of genius. It''s not against those who get opportunities. Opportunities are the basis for everyone''s "transformation" and the basis for continuous "change". Without opportunities, no one can reach the high level of the Xuanwu realm before the age of 20. However, if you excessively seek opportunities, enjoy the temporary excitement and substantial improvement brought by opportunities, and ignore the solid foundation, you will leave hidden dangers and restrict future achievements, and it will be too late to regret at that time. "Ten people in a group, start the assessment." ten old people announced in unison that the second review was officially started. Qin Ming looked at the stone pillar and guessed that it wouldn''t spy on my secret. "Are you hesitating again? Dare you?" Chang Jingyu hated Qin Ming, hummed and strode to the stone pillar. "This can''t cheat." Chen Yao was also the first to go to the stone pillar and deliberately told Qin Ming. After a while, all ten people came to the stone pillar and pressed their hands on it. Buzz! The streamer on the surface of the stone pillar turned into blood color, released jade red blood gas, wrapped everyone''s hands, and concluded a six awn star pattern on the palm, pulling the ancient power inside the stone pillar, broke into everyone''s blood vessels and checked the blood power. This kind of examination lasted a little longer, and everyone''s expression showed an obvious color of pain, as if there was a strong force stirring in their hearts and blood vessels, stirring the blood and blood, and the pain was unbearable. At the top of each stone pillar, there are bright and clean parts with blood color horizontal lines one after another, which are superimposed one by one, recording the evaluation grade of each examiner. When Chang Jingyu and other ten people withdrew their hands like an electric shock and subconsciously looked at the top of the stone pillar, the blood lines there were also calm. Nine were seven and one was eight! This eighth way is Chang Jingyu! Chang Jingyu looked at the eight blood lines and couldn''t help laughing. Level eight? Ha ha, good! OK! My talent is level 8! Chen Yao kept an eye on the lines. The eighth line loomed. After "struggling" for a while, he finally didn''t "dilute" it. It was set as level 7. "Above grade 7, all passed!" ten old people announced the result. Although the test here is simple, it is very accurate. If it is an ordinary person to test, maybe level 1 may not be lit. Only the super genius outside can rush to level 6. However, the heavenly king''s hall is more strict with the requirements of sealing the king and waiting, so it is directly set at level 7 or above. "Level 8!!" Chang Jingyu walked back to the team like a proud rooster. Of course, he has reason to be proud. Even Chen Yao is level 7, and other testers are level 7! In the second batch, all ten people went to the stone pillar. Talent assessment, eight people, seven, two people, six. Level seven, pass. Level 6, eliminated. Chang Jingyu was even more proud. It seemed that he was finally elated. Qin Ming and Yue Qing exchanged eyes and went to the stone pillar together as the second batch. Tang tianque, Yu Wen, Hong Yi, and even Jin Yu all frowned at this moment and strode towards the stone pillar. Immediately after that, the princes of the other three imperial dynasties, as well as two heirs from the secret realm, all walked to the stone pillar. Many people are moved. This group is strong enough. Wen Tiancheng, Su Qixue and others are encouraged to move forward, but the number is full. "Level six! Level six!" Chang Jingyu looked at Qin Ming''s back and cursed in his heart. "Guess what level it will be?" Su Qixue and they are looking forward to it. This group is too strong. "Your Highness should be able to reach level nine!" "In the past, princes were around level 9, and the worst was level 8." Even fan Chen, Li Yin and other people in the Jinpeng Dynasty raised their Qi and looked at the blank area at the top of the stone column, waiting for the emergence of blood lines. Qin ordered them to stretch out their hands and press them on the stone pillar. The stone pillars emit blood gas, pure and bright, without the slightest smell of blood, but have a faint fragrance. They wrap everyone''s hands, form a six awn star pattern in the palm, and draw blood gas into the whole body. The whole audience is looking forward to the results. Deep in the temple of the heavenly king, the elders watched carefully. Unexpectedly, the second batch gathered so many elites, all of whom they listed as key observation objects. After a while, the atmosphere in the blood pot hall changed, all kinds of exclamations and all kinds of inspirations. Before it''s over, the blood lines on the top of each stone pillar have soared to seven and are still rising. Qin Ming took the lead in breaking through eight paths and going straight to nine. Chang Jingyu''s expression is more ugly than eating dead flies. Is it nine? How is that possible? Is Qin Ming''s blood so strong? Not only Qin Ming, but also Yuwen Hongyi, Tang tianque, Jin Yu, Yue Qing, etc., all broke through eight paths and went straight to nine. Not only let other experimenters take a breath, but even the guarded old people are stunned. They have participated in many audits, and rarely encounter this situation. Generally speaking, Jiudao is very, very excellent, and may be sealed as kings and princes at the end. There are so many today?! No wonder they say that this session is far more than before. But Buzz! Jin Yu came from behind to catch up and forced her into the ninth road to the tenth road of man level. Almost at the same time, the stone pillars corresponding to Qin''s life also burst into abnormal sound, showing the tenth blood pattern, which is not blurred, very clear, or even dazzling. Chang Jingyu''s mouth is open. Is that all right? "Full grade!!" ten old people exclaimed. Deep in the temple of the heavenly king, the elders, King canglan and King Kong Ming also lost their voice. Full grade? There are two full levels? And one by one. Bang bang!! Qin Ming, Tang tianque and others were flicked open their hands one after another, restrained their blood and looked up at the stone pillar. Yueqing''s tenth blood line finally lit up, but for some reason, it went out slowly. The tenth pattern of Tang tianque and others also lit up, but they were very weak. After a while, it gradually went out and fell back to level 9. Qin Ming, full level! Jin Yu, full level! The rest, all nine levels!! Qin Ming looked at his blood pattern and looked at Jin Yu not far away, and Jin Yu also turned to look at him. A strange fine awn splashed at the bottom of Jin Yu''s eyes. It was the intention of war!! Tang tianque and others frowned, level 9? Fairly satisfied. It was almost set at level 10. According to their understanding, level 9 is the most promising to be crowned king. However, what''s the matter with Qin Ming and the boy''s full level? The blood pot hall was quiet. Everyone looked at Qin Ming with complexity. There were heat, jealousy, vigilance and hostility, but there was no doubt. Talent level? What a concept! Chapter 407 "Man level! Man level! No wonder the nether king wants to teach Jin Yu what he has learned all his life and treat him as a treasure." "I haven''t seen a full class in more than 20 years. I saw two today." "Who is brighter in the level 10 blood lines of Qin Ming and Jin Yu?" "It''s hard to judge." "Qin''s life is full. Is it because of the inheritance of the kings? His blood is golden. It seems that he not only has super recovery ability, but also transforms Qin''s life''s constitution." "What''s the matter with Yueqing''s blood lines? It''s already bright, and finally disappeared." "This is just the beginning. Will there be a full level?" The elders in the heavenly king''s hall were amazed and excited, not only because of the full level, but also because Qin Ming and Jin Yu were good, depending on whether they could withstand the test later. Canglan king and King Kong Ming King exchanged eyes and thought that the ratings given by the blood pot hall were all level 9! Full grade? Although there is only one level difference from level 9, it can be completely two concepts. In the blood pot hall, the attitude of the ten elderly judges changed, smiled and nodded to them to step down. There''s no need to announce anything. It must pass. "You are full, why did you retreat?" Qin Ming noticed that Yueqing''s blood lines were full, not flickering, but directly bright. Yueqing shook her head and didn''t care. "Congratulations!" Bai Xiaochun congratulated. He didn''t expect Qin ming to rush to level 10. Although the level is high, it may not be strong in the future. Sometimes an opportunity can change some things, at least at present, Qin Ming''s talent has been recognized by the heavenly king hall. He smiled and shook his head regretfully. It would be nice if he didn''t hesitate to take Qin''s life and refine it directly when he was in the imperial city. "How can he be a man?" Chang Jingyu was angry. "Who''s that man?" more people looked at the low-key and silent Jin Yu. An insignificant person was more brilliant than the princes of all imperial dynasties and heirs of the secret land. "The fourth batch, please!" ten old people shouted again. Li Yin, Wen Tiancheng, Su Qixue and others have moved towards Shizhu one after another. Others are eager to try and urgently want to know their level. Level seven! Level six! Level nine! Everyone''s rating appears in turn. Except that five people are less than Grade 7, all the others are qualified. Most people are fixed at level 7 or fail to hit level 8. Wen Tiancheng, grade 9 evaluation! Bai Xiaochun, grade 9 evaluation! Li Yin, level nine! He is not worthy of his Kunlun Queen''s qualifications. Su Qixue and others set it at level 8. The full level appeared again in the test, but it was a girl named xuanyuanqi. Qin Ming remembered seeing her on the night of entering Wanjie mountain, holding a paper umbrella, controlling the crystal rain curtain all over the sky, and fighting with a girl with a thunder gun. Later, they all withdrew because of Qin Ming''s appearance. The girl with a thunder gun completed the evaluation. Unexpectedly, she was also level 9! The results of the test satisfied the elders in the depths of the heavenly king''s hall. Three were full level and twenty were nine level! Better than ever. Finally, five people were eliminated, 97 people passed and entered the ghost hall. The audit of the ghost hall looks very complicated and mysterious. It scares a group of people to audit human nature. In fact, the specific results have long been set. The Presbyterian group of the heavenly king hall has informed the old people in charge of the trial who will stay and who will be eliminated. The basis is the performance of all the testers in Wanjie mountain. Eliminate those whose conduct is particularly poor. Wen Tiancheng, Lang Yun and Chen Yao were ruthlessly eliminated! The total number is 21. The cruel elimination made everyone sweat, and the elimination number of 21 people made them feel the pressure again. Finally, 76 people passed through the ghost hall and turned to the more terrible heart demon hall. The people who have been eliminated in the first three halls have gathered outside. No matter how unwilling or upset they are, they can''t change the facts. They want to find the theory of the heavenly king hall, but they don''t pay attention to it at all. Heart demon hall!! "Two sides of human nature, good and evil!" "The two poles of good and evil coexist together." "The root of ''evil'' creates personal demons." "Hatred, greed, delusion, obsession and resentment all belong to the mind devil." "Heart demons always exist. They can suddenly appear, hide, grow, devour people, and experience people." "The test of the heart devil hall is to determine the strength and number of each heart devil, as well as the ability to control the heart devil." "Now, everyone sit down. Hold a light in hand. If the light goes out within an hour, through experience, if the light doesn''t go out, it will be eliminated!" Ten old people held their hands high in the air. Ancient lights floated down from the roof and fell into everyone''s hands. The lamp is old and simple. You can see the traces of years. It is cold and piercing. At the moment it falls into your hand, everyone shivers. Then a candle lights up in the lamp. Some are blood, some are brown, some are blue, and some are faint green. They are different, and the luster is strong and weak. Everyone''s heart was inexplicably tight. Looking at the lamp in their hand, they seemed to see their own soul. The strange feeling made many people cold. Qin Ming looked at his lamp and almost moaned. The burning of the wick is called a exuberant, which is close to jumping up Mars, as well as blood, purple, green and all kinds of colors. Yueqing is looking at her weak flame, which seems to be a personal shadow or something, but Qin Ming''s candle is too busy, the flame runs around, and directly attracts her eyes: "you..." The old people who were explaining in front also noticed here, and their serious expressions suddenly became wonderful. Qin Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and pointed to his lamp: "I seem to be broken, or... Change it?" "It can''t be bad." an old man almost came over to check, but he held back, maintained a serious attitude and replied indifferently. "This... Exaggerates a bit?" Qin Ming holds a lamp and has a black line on his face. Bai Xiaochun said to Leng Buding, "Why are you still alive?" there must be a problem. I strongly request another one. "Qin Ming looked at the old people seriously. Tang tianque''s cold expression is strange for the first time. No wonder you''re crazy. No, you''re not crazy. You''re insane. There''s a nerve defect. Fan Chen came behind Yueqing and whispered, "aren''t you afraid to live with him?" "Change! You must change!" Qin Ming asked again. In the depths of the heavenly king hall, the elders also hesitated. After a simple discussion, they reminded the old people in the heart demon hall to give Qin Ming another try. If there were so many heart demons, Qin Ming would have gone crazy long ago. How can it be as normal as now. Moreover, if there were so many heart demons, Qin ming could not pass the audit of the heart demon hall at all. "The demons are too heavy. If you can overcome them all, Qin''s life will become a great weapon in the future. If you fail, you will fall into the devil later or go astray." King Kong Ming said and shut up. Because in the heart demon hall, Qin Ming''s life burned more vigorously after changing new lamps, and the flames were about to run to the tip of his nose. "Ha ha..." Chang Jingyu laughed twice and held it back. His face flushed and his body pumped hard. You were crazy just now. What full level, bullshit! Such a prosperous demon can''t burn you now and will destroy you in the future. Jin Dui looked more at Qin Ming and looked at the "small flame" in front of him. He suddenly felt that he was still very kind. Qin Ming looked at the "burning" lamp and was helpless. He changed it to make it more prosperous. Who should he reason with. Yueqing began to worry. Are these demons the "shadows" in Qin Ming''s heart? If so, how can he overcome them? Yueqing grew up with Qin Ming. From childhood to Qingyun sect, and now, he should know Qin Ming best. In the critical period of his character development and mental maturity, it is the darkest stage, including killing the city, breaking the family, killing, beating Bullying, missing and fear filled his suddenly changed life. Although Qin Ming survived, it didn''t mean he had forgotten, he just pressed them down. If he was forcibly hooked up by a lamp and gathered together to explode, Qin Ming... How to resist? "Can you?" Yue Qing took Qin Ming''s hand. "Try it." "When you come back." The old people loudly announced: "the test of an hour, now... Start..." (fifth watch!! wonderful continue!) Chapter 408 Seventy six people scattered and sat on different stone platforms. The burning light of lamps was like the shadow of demons, enveloping everyone in front of them. Gradually They fell into a nightmare world, first confused, then sinking, and finally forgot the truth and illusion. This is the power of the lamp, bringing them all into their inner world. These people can represent the new generation in their respective regions. Their strength, their pride and their desire for strength are particularly strong, which also doomed them to have various obsessions in their hearts. They are young and arrogant, which also means that they will do anything by any means or do more things that ordinary people can''t understand in order to achieve their goals and grow more on some occasions in the past. They have stood at the top of the pyramids in their respective regions, welcoming the admiration of the family and even outsiders, eager to become better and stronger. In fact, they are also afraid of losing their honor and the degradation of their strength. In the process of their growth, too many events are precipitated, too many emotions are suppressed, and there are too many unknown secrets, some of which are even unknown to them. Because they are young, they are more focused on cultivating martial arts and growing up. They are looking for opportunities. They gradually forget these "hidden dangers" and don''t know how to deal with them. Today, the lights are always on, illuminating the darkness. These 76 rookies will face their hearts for the first time and focus on their inner thoughts for the first time. It is a precious opportunity for them now and for the future. Qin Ming fell into a dream and his consciousness completely fell. He didn''t know he was in vain. "Life, what are you stunned about?" A gentle woman walked in the light and shadow, grabbed a seven-year-old boy from behind, and looked up into the sky with his eyes. In the blue sky, two Raptors were fighting fiercely, up and down, scattering scattered feathers, and the crisp cry resounded through the sky. The boy pointed to the bird of prey in the sky: "mother, can we fly?" "Silly boy, how can a man fly without wings?" the woman stroked his tender cheek. "My father said that if you become a martial artist, you can fly." the boy looked up with curiosity and longing in his eyes. "Being a warrior will make you strong, but to fly, you need to be stronger." "How strong is stronger." The woman took the boy''s hand and pointed to the strong tree in the yard: "now you are equivalent to the seed of this tree. If you want to become a warrior, it means that you have to change from seed to seedling and fly. You have to grow higher than it." "Mother, what about you?" the boy looked up at his mother. The woman smiled and held him in her arms. The boy''s dissatisfied toot mouth: "mother, I''m seven years old. Don''t hold me when I grow up." The woman scraped his nose and said with a smile, "no matter how old you are, you are a child in front of me." The boy reached out to grab the swaying branches on the tree: "what can I do to become a warrior." "Eat more, don''t be picky about food, exercise more, go to bed early and get up early." "Nonsense, father said it was difficult." "If you are well, I will be happy." the woman kissed the boy''s white cheek. The boy looked at his mother and said strangely, "mother, why are you crying?" The woman''s soft smile gently smoothed his black hair disturbed by the wind: "I''m happy to see my life." "I''ll see you every day." "Yes... I''m by your side every day, I''ve been..." the woman smiled and hugged the boy, but tears ran across her cheeks. "Mother, you are so strange today." the boy wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes for the woman. However, he found that his hands were covered with blood, and his mother''s tears turned blood red. "You should grow into a big tree and be strong enough to withstand the wind and rain." the woman smiled with blood and tears on her cheeks. The boy looked at it, looked at the sky and looked at the yard. Everything seems to suddenly turn blood red. "Mother? I''m afraid..." "Don''t be afraid, I''ve been there all the time." the woman wanted to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but she wiped more and more. She looked down at the bottom. Three sharp knives pierced her body, and the bloody blood trickled along the tip of the knife. The boy hurriedly broke away from the woman: "mother... What''s the matter with you..." "I''m fine, not afraid." the woman wanted to hold the boy, but she knelt powerlessly on the ground, smiled sadly and lowered her head. "Mother! Mother! No, no, no... no..." the boy screamed in panic and trembled to pick up the woman, but he couldn''t move. His hands were covered with blood and cried helplessly: "who will help me... Who will save my mother... No, no... Mother..." The sky is getting redder and redder, the trees are bleeding, the earth is cracking, the houses are collapsing, and the scene between heaven and earth is changing violently. "Life... My child..." "I miss you so much..." The woman whispered and smiled, but her body was gradually cold. "I miss you... My child..." The boy hugged his mother, crying helplessly and crying like rain. No one came to help, no one came to save people. In the lonely and desolate bloody world, only the boy''s desolate cry echoed for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingyun sect with beautiful scenery is full of laughter and people come and go. A beautiful woman, a mighty man, with a cheerful young man in the middle, and a family of three walking on the bluestone steps. People kept passing by and greeted warmly. The boy danced and sang children''s songs. He is only five years old. "Life, this is where you will practice in the future." "Qingyun sect! A great and sacred name. It''s also the sect door you should guard all your life." "You should be proud of here and make it proud of you in the future." The man is powerful, tall, dignified and dignified, but his eyes towards the boy can''t hide his love. The woman tightened the boy''s arms to remind him not to fall. "He''s still young. He doesn''t understand these words now." The boy looked up and said, "I understand!" The woman smiled, "what do you know?" "I know. Right." the boy looked up at the man. The man laughed loudly. When they went to the top of the mountain, several elders had been waiting there. "Is this a small life? Come on, let me hug." "Get up, you''re scaring people." "How can I talk? This little guy will be my own disciple in the future. No disciple thinks master has too much meat." "Ha ha!" "Elder Helian, do you really want to take your life as an apprentice? I have written it down." "Of course! I''m afraid you won''t give up." The adults talked enthusiastically. The boy looked at them curiously with big black eyes. They also teased him from time to time. The atmosphere was harmonious. An elegant man came out of the front hall, with long hair and waist, tied at will. He looked gentle and elegant, with a shallow smile on his handsome face, which made people feel good. "Great elder!" several elders and women and men smiled and saluted seriously. The elder came to them and glanced at the boy: "is he your child?" The man respected the elder and hurriedly said, "dog, Qin life!" The elder nodded: "when he is eight years old, he will be sent to Qingyun sect. I will choose an elder to cultivate himself." The man was overjoyed. He took the woman''s hand and saluted the elder: "elder, you have bothered." "Yes. Have you brought anything?" "What? What?" the man wondered. The elder''s eyes were suddenly cold: "I arranged what you brought." The man and woman exchanged eyes: "we didn''t receive orders." The elder looked gloomy and stared at them coldly. The smiles on the faces of the other elders were gone. They pulled up the corners of their mouths and showed ferocity: "don''t play tricks." The boy looked at them strangely and didn''t understand why he was suddenly serious. The man was more innocent: "elder, we..." Pooh! The elder suddenly shot, and the sword pierced the woman''s heart. The tip of the sword poked out from behind, shaking slightly and spilling blood. The woman''s chest and back suddenly "bloomed" with scarlet blood marks. She looked at the sharp sword inserted through her body. "You..." "Where''s the thing!" the elder snapped, pulled out his sword and looked ferocious. The woman was bleeding on her chest and knelt heavily on the ground. She pushed the boy away with her last strength: "run... Run..." "Mother!" the boy exclaimed, but was entangled in his throat by the chain thrown out by the elder, dragging him to the front hall. The palace is clearly in front, but it looks like an endless dark abyss. The chain clattered. The boy struggled violently, but his throat was tightened by the chain. He opened his mouth and stretched out his hands in pain. In his sight was the picture of his mother falling and his father being killed. "No..." the boy moaned sadly, trying to reach out and grasp the picture in front of him, but... The sky was dark, the Qingyun sect was dark, and there was only one chain, flashing a bright cold light, dragging him to the darkness, walking... Walking Chapter 409 "Brother, when can we find our father and mother?" In the desolate field, a thin girl was holding the boy''s clothes tightly, asked timidly, and looked at the endless wilderness in fear. The sky was dark and boundless, as if there were only them in heaven and earth. Lonely, desolate. "Just ahead, fast..." the boy held a firewood knife and pursed his cracked lips. He was stubborn and strong, but his young face was covered with mud and his skin was dull. He walked firmly forward, but there was confusion and helplessness in the bottom of his eyes. "Do they still recognize us?" the girl was thin and tired. "Yes, I will." "Do they miss us?" "They''ve been waiting for us." "Brother, I''m so tired." The boy stooped to carry the little girl and continued to walk forward. "Brother, don''t leave me." the girl hugged the boy''s neck and buried her head. The wilderness is boundless, the cold wind blows and howls, rolling up several withered and yellow weeds and flying all over the sky. Go on, go on, but where''s the end? It was getting dark, and a few crow''s hoarse and low voices came from the far sky, like a curse floating between heaven and earth. The little girl opened her bleary eyes and looked at the yellow and black sky. Her thin body trembled slightly and hugged the boy. "Hungry?" the boy opened his chapped lips. He could hear the little girl''s tummy. "Not hungry." the girl didn''t want to leave her brother and endured her hunger. "Wait a minute, I''ll go around and see if there''s anything to eat." the boy comforted the girl again and again, told her not to run around. "Brother, don''t leave me." the girl held the boy tightly with her dirty hands, and her eyes were full of worry and tension. "Never, I will take you and find them." Before dark, the boy grabbed a hare and ran all the way, waving and shouting from a distance. There''s food!! There is meat to eat!! However, when he came to the wasteland in his memory, his sister had disappeared. "Yinger? Little sister!!" "Where are you!" "Don''t scare me!" "Little sister!!" "Yinger..." The boy panicked, left the hare, ran wildly and shouted. where are you!! where are you!! The boy was crying, shaking and desperate! fear! Chagrin! Remorse! He ran wildly in the endless wilderness, his feet were scratched by grass roots, dripping with blood. The boy was crazy looking for every piece of grass. Where are you?? Where are you... Come back... Come back Late at night, the darkness is boundless. The boy knelt in the wilderness and cried hysterically. I lost my little sister ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ decade!! Qin ordered to cross the ancient sea for ten years. He fought in the ancient sea and experienced in the ocean. He responded to the conspiracy and met the strong enemy and evil beast. Over the past ten years, he grew slowly and became stronger. He was scarred and gained glory. For ten years, he thought of the ancient city of thunder, his relatives and friends. He stood on the island and looked up at the opposite side of the sea. There was heaven and a new world. But he resolutely turned back. Before going to the new world, he wanted to go back to his hometown and take another look at his relatives. After all, this time, it may be farewell. However When he set foot on the land of northern regions again with gifts, smiles and brilliant achievements. There were wolves everywhere, killing and felling everywhere. The war poisoned the northern region, like a torrent crashing down ancient cities. Countless people were crying in blood and fire and struggling in the ruins. The cruelty of war is like God''s blood pen, ferociously outlining the purgatory of the world. When Qin Ming stood in front of the thunder ancient city, it was already in ruins. The statues of the eighteen kings have collapsed, turned into stones and buried in waist high weeds. The city walls are gone, houses and shops are gone, and huge cracks run through the ruins of the ancient city. Wolves and beasts haunt and carry pale bones. Everything is beyond recognition. relatives? friend? It''s gone. Qin Ming knelt in front of the ruins and his brain was blank. I''m back. Where are you Qin Ming was haunted by all kinds of dreams. The most terrible and powerful thing was not his killing idea or his obsession, but his deep fear and the shadow left by the disaster that year. The death of his parents, the decline of his family, the decline of the ancient city and the suffering of his relatives are unforgettable memories. He is afraid and worried about the repetition of history. He wanted to experience and pursue martial arts, but he was afraid that his relatives would encounter adversity again. He wants to protect his relatives forever, but he is not willing to be silent. He is eager to go further into the world. Other people''s demons are greed, delusion, resentment and killing, and his demons are relatives and responsibilities! It is the unforgettable pain left by childhood and the concern for relatives in the eight-year servant life. In those eight years, day and night, he was not afraid of being humiliated or bullied, but that his relatives in Daqingshan were killed. What he was afraid of was that they were no longer in the world when he left Qingyun sect. This fear, pressed in his heart, accompanied him for eight years, from seven to fifteen! Qin''s life has become stronger and his family is safe. He thinks he has come out of that memory and can deal with everything well. However, when the candle lights up the soul and the lamp hooks out the demons, they are like a huge wave breaking the embankment, drowning Qin''s life and like a terrible beast, frantically biting him. He struggled, he ran, he was bleeding. He cried, he cried for help, he was in pain and despair. Inside the demon hall! Ten old people walked past each person in turn and observed each person. Yueqing, Bai Xiaochun, Su Qixue, etc. all hold lamps and sink into the depths of their dreams. They have different expressions, including confusion, pain, ferocity and seriousness. The candles in their hands are dim and may go out at any time, but some are suddenly bright and dark and constantly changing. The test of the heart devil hall is not to let everyone get rid of the heart devil, but to let them learn to control. Whoever can suppress, whose candle will go out, even if they pass the test. However, Qin Ming was the only exception. The flames in the lamp were getting stronger and stronger. His expression was sometimes painful, but desolate, sometimes dull, or desperate. Several painful whispers could be heard in his nose. Several old people exchanged their eyes. They thought Qin Ming would show ferocity and fanaticism, and would fall into a world of killing and cutting, but... He seemed very sad? Time is like quicksand. An hour is not long or short. One after another, some people put out the lights in their hands, but they were not in a hurry to wake up, but holding the lights in a daze. Heart demons are really terrible, but the process of overcoming heart demons is tantamount to the transformation of the field. This is also the first time they face their hearts and see their true self. Moreover, when entering the martial arts realm from the Xuanwu realm, they will also face the test of heart demons, and are likely to become possessed by fire. Therefore, it is undoubtedly precious for each of them to experience these and feel heart demons in advance. One, two... Ten... Twenty Tang tianque and others woke up one after another, overcame their demons and completed their experience. Yueqing passed smoothly and woke up from her nightmare. Tears hung from the corners of her eyes and she experienced grief and despair, but she resolutely resisted it. "Qin''s life is hanging!" Tang tianque got up from the stone platform and handed over the extinguished lamp. Li Yin, Jin Yu, Su Qixue and others woke up one after another and recovered themselves from their absence. They handed over the lamps and looked at Qin Ming. The giant hourglass in the hall recorded the time. An hour was coming, but the fire in front of Qin Ming was still burning, and there was no sign of extinction. Yueqing looked at the tears on Qin Ming''s face and felt a burst of love. She seemed to be able to guess what Qin Ming was going through and what he was bearing. Qin Ming''s eyes were filled with tears. His expression was frightened and helpless. He held the lamp vigorously and trembled gently. "Don''t be afraid... I''m by your side..." "I''ve always been there." "Always." Yueqing gently held Qin Ming''s hands, knelt down on the stone platform in front of him, closed her eyes, slightly lowered her head, and let the shadow of the lamp envelop her. "Illegal?" Su Qi wished Qin''s life wouldn''t pass, otherwise the threat would be too great. Chapter 410 The examination of the heart demon hall will soon be time. People keep going out of their lights and waking up from their nightmare. The number of people increased from 20 to 30, then to 35, and finally exceeded 40. Compared with the previous rule of "eliminating half of the demons in the heart hall", this time is much better. The rest of the people seem to be making the last struggle, the lights flickering. However, only the lamp in Qin Ming''s hand did not go out at all. Many people who wake up look here. Some people expect him to fail. After all, the real battle to seal the king is about to open. Without Qin''s life, there is no strong opponent. Some people wonder how a person''s heart devil can be serious to this extent. He looks very painful and even desolate. Xuanyuanqi and Jinyu carefully observed Qin Ming''s expression and tried to judge what. Whether Qin Ming succeeds or not today, he will be an opponent worthy of vigilance. The depths of the nightmare! Qin Ming knelt in the endless ruins, surrounded by water, drowning the ruins and swallowing him. The whole world is filled with endless water, like a dark abyss, lonely, quiet, desolate and desolate. Qin Ming''s long hair, clothes and even body seemed to float and twist silently with the water. His eyes were dull and he knelt in front of the ruins of thunder ancient city. In a trance and hazy, some people stood among the ruins in front of him and stared at him. It was vague and far away. That''s family, that''s friends. Silent face, I don''t know how long it will last. Qin Ming was like a helpless child and a sinner pleading guilty. He was desolate, frightened and at a loss. "Qin Ming..." "Qin Ming..." The gentle call suddenly rang out in the silent and lonely abyss, echoing faintly. In a trance, Qin Ming raised his head and looked up at it. The sparkling water and waves disturbed the silent waters and moved the boundless abyss. At the end of the line of sight, there seemed to be a figure calling for him and looking for him. "Qin Ming..." The voice floated from afar and echoed in Qin Ming''s ears, so far away and so familiar. Qin Ming knelt, looked, and was dull. "Qin Ming..." "The eight years of suffering, you are not alone, I have always been... I have always been by your side..." "No one abandons you." "You''re not sorry for anyone." "Eight years, with me! I''m with you!" "Qin Ming..." "You don''t have to carry too much, let alone blame yourself." "You have me, I will accompany you forever..." "I''m here... I''m here..." A figure, getting closer and clearer, swam to Qin Ming from the end of the water. "Yueqing." Qin Ming whispered. "Come back... Come back..." Yueqing wanted to swim close to Qin life, but she always seemed to be far away. She stretched out her hand to tighten Qin life, but she couldn''t touch it. "I''m always by your side. You''re not alone." "Come back..." "In the future, there is also me." Qin Ming looked at Yueqing, who was near and far away. For a long time, his dull and empty eyes recovered a little light. He slowly raised his hand towards Yueqing. When the fingertips touch, when the fingers are tight. Yueqing tightens Qin''s life and pulls it at herself. WOW! The scene changed suddenly. They left the abyss and stood in the mountains. The cold wind blows, the withered grass fluctuates, bleak and lonely. "Come with me." Yueqing took Qin Ming''s hand and walked to the front. Qin Ming''s body is very cold and his heart is also very cold, but Yue Qing''s hand is warm. He can''t help grasping it, holding it tightly, looking around in a trance and helplessly, fuzzy and familiar. "Where are we going?" "Right ahead." Yueqing took Qin''s life and walked a long way, through the wilderness, through the forest and through the ancient city. It seemed that she had walked a long way and just a few breaths. A grave stands alone in the wilderness. "Do you know where this is?" Qin Ming shook his head. Yueqing whispered: "this is your heart, your world." "Bury the dead here and in your heart." "Let me have a look and pay tribute to the dead." "They will always be here with you." "You can build another city and guard the solitary grave." "This city can be warm as the sun, or it can be full of flowers and brocade. This city can face the blue sea and blue sky, or it can be backed by green mountains and green waters. This is your world, and everything is up to you." "Your heart, your city, your grave, your... Dead..." Qin Ming walked to the solitary grave in a trance: "my grave... My dead..." Yueqing looked at Qin Ming''s back and whispered softly, "the future road and future things, I''ll accompany you, go together, experience together and face together." "I haven''t given up in eight years." "The future, not to mention..." "I... when you come back..." Yueqing''s figure drifted faintly and disappeared in the cold wind. Qin Ming stood quietly and whispered, "bury a grave, bury the dead, build a city and guard the solitary grave." The cold wind is chilly, the withered grass is blowing, the yellow sand is all over the sky, and it is lonely. For a long time... The sun and the moon alternate... Years pass. Qin Ming knelt heavily in front of the grave. He picked up the sand and sprinkled it on the grave bag. He waved high, erected the stone tablet, sprinkled blood and wrote the inscription. A city stands around the solitary grave. The sky turned blue, white clouds rolled, and the breeze blew across the wilderness, blowing a piece of withered grass and flowers all over the mountain. "Father, mother." Qin Ming smiled but burst into tears. Two people stood in front of the grave. They smiled and stretched out their hands: "... Not afraid... We are all..." Heart demon hall! The last handful of fine sand in the hourglass is running out. Forty two people have recovered from their dreams and overcome their demons. The other 34 people are immersed in their own obsessions and are chased by nightmares, including Qin Ming. "It''s time." "Wake up, wake up." "You can do it! You can''t be knocked down by this thing." Many people stood in front of their companions, worried about them, and kept looking back at the fine sand that was about to run out. Bai Xiaochun came to Qin Ming: "it''s over. Can''t he do it yet?" "It should be fast, wait." Yueqing believes in Qin Ming. He is just because of his special experience in childhood. He attaches too much importance to family affection, is too afraid of losing, and is more afraid of going through life and death again. This time it broke out so intensively that he lost himself. If you give him some time, he may be able to survive by himself, but now he is in the heart devil hall, and the time is too short. "We can wait, but time doesn''t wait." Bai Xiaochun pointed to the hourglass and looked at the still vigorous flame of Qin''s life. It''s almost time. How can such a heavy heart demon be overcome? "Qin''s life may stop at the heart demon hall." Tang tianque was very complicated. On the one hand, he felt pity, on the other hand, he was glad. If Qin ordered to be crowned king, it would not be good news for their royal family. "The murderous nature is too heavy and there are too many obstacles. He can''t get out of this temple," someone asserted. In the depths of the heavenly king''s hall, the elders are paying attention to Qin''s life. A genius with full talent is too precious and has good conduct. It''s a pity if the damage is here. "That''s not killing Nian. Qin Ming has other obstacles in his heart." canglan king was surprised and didn''t understand Qin Ming. "Time is up!!" ten old people''s dignified voice spread all over the heart demon hall and announced the final result ruthlessly. Tang tianque shook his head. It''s a pity. The people who passed were relieved and looked at those who had not awakened. It was a pity, but the time had come and the audit was over. "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Jin Yu shook his head, regretting. But "He''s awake!" Yue Qing whispered and smiled. "You''re back." Qin Ming held the lamp and opened his eyes. His consciousness gradually recovered. He looked at Yueqing in front of him. Thousands of words came together into one sentence: "thank you, always." He woke up, God was clear, and the lamp went out! Stuck at the last minute. "You have to make it so hanging." Bai Xiaochun shook her head and smiled. Are you awake? The fire just went out? So the flourishing flame will be extinguished when it is said to be extinguished? Is it too abrupt? Many people are more strange and skeptical. Yu Wenhong Yizhi asked, "is it time to come first or Qin ming to wake up first?" An old man said faintly, "the heavenly king hall chooses its own king, which is not subject to any jurisdiction, let alone explain to anyone! I declare it passed!" Another old man looked at the others who were still sleeping: "the difference is a few interest rates. It''s acceptable. It''s too much. I can only apologize." Qin Ming got up, inhaled deeply and exhaled gently. An hour''s sleep is like a journey of heart. He seemed to put down a lot, wanted to open a lot, and seemed to be a lot easier. Chapter 411 The audit of the heart devil hall was officially completed. Thirty three people failed and failed to wake up from the heart devil. There was Lu Jiuye in it! Lu Jiuye''s heart devil was not serious, and he didn''t have too much obsession. However, he couldn''t escape from the heart devil. Instead, he got deeper and deeper in it, which was unbearable. This heart demon is nothing else. It is a special "feeling" aroused by the "soul source" in Wanjie mountain. "No, Lu Jiuye is very strong. How could he fall here." Chang Jingyu passed. It''s strange that Lu Jiuye was entangled by some evil spirit. There are also many people who show their brilliance and are trapped in nightmares. However, the examination of tianwu hall is so cruel that if you fail, you will fail. Even the Wizards like Wen Tiancheng who have three seas of Qi are blocked in the ghost hall. Forty three people left the heart demon hall and entered the fifth hall, the refining hall! The melting hall looks like a huge melting furnace from the outside. In fact, it is a melting furnace. There are burning flames, boiling and high-temperature etching. No one can resist the temperature here alone. It is simply not bearable in the Xuanwu realm. After they came in, they realized that they could not bear the high temperature, and the Lingli shield began to disappear layer by layer. The fierce high temperature burned everyone, and they could feel the hot air wave across the Lingli shield. But no one wants to pull down the shelf and seek cooperation. Instead, they look forward to eliminating a few first and then considering ways. It was this hesitation that caused eight testers to be seriously hurt and give up on their own initiative in just half an hour. Including Chang Jingyu, who was seriously injured! With grief and anger, he left the smelting hall with reluctance. Later, thirty-five people were divided into six teams, each releasing spiritual power, forming different barriers and guarding layers by layers. The melting hall will last three days and three nights. In order to survive and persist, they have to give up all their prejudices, jointly resist the cruel high temperature, and draw energy from the high temperature to supplement the consumed spiritual power. Until then, they noticed that the melting hall was actually full of huge energy, and after years of burning, the purity of energy was the ultimate, which was very rare in the outside world. Each team of five or six people took turns to absorb, but they all benefited more or less. The effect of these pure energies is no less than that of some spiritual herbs. One day after he came in, the state of Qin''s eight heavy heaven loosened again. I don''t know whether it was because of these spiritual powers or the experience of heart demons. As early as in the ancient city of thunder, he had reached the peak of the eightfold sky, which was forcibly suppressed by him at that time. But this time, he can''t hold it anymore unless he no longer absorbs the spiritual power in the furnace and no longer exercises martial arts. This is obviously impossible. Qin Ming had no choice but to sit on the ground and practice and hit the Jiuchong heaven in the Xuanwu realm. Yueqing and Bai Xiaochun took over the "responsibility" that Qin Ming should share and guarded his safe breakthrough. However, such a small situation broke the balance that had not been maintained in the smelting hall for a long time. This is the battlefield of the war of seizing the king. Qin''s life is eye-catching enough. Wouldn''t it be more threatening if he broke through to jiuchongtian again? The team dominated by the brilliant imperial dynasty was the first to intervene forcibly. Tang tianque did not sit idly by and joined hands with Li Yin, fan Chen and other Jinpeng imperial people to resist the challenge of Yu Wen, Hong Yi and others. Then, other teams joined one after another, which also disturbed the already manic energy in the furnace. The flames are surging, like countless flame beasts roaring and colliding in the smelting hall. The scene is amazing. The ten old people in the town turned a blind eye and fought with them. They are only responsible for rescuing those who "admit defeat" and taking them away from the smelting hall. They are not responsible for other situations. Tang tianque and his team could not hold on. Although each team did not attack directly, they were still overwhelmed by the threat and fire impact. The smelting hall will last three days and nights. Who can stand it if it goes on like this? When Tang tianque was considering whether to give up, Jin Yu and xuanyuanqi intervened one after another to contain Yuwen, Hong Yi and others, as well as several other people who couldn''t stand it. The chaotic collision lasted for half a day. Five people were seriously injured for different reasons. They announced their defeat and were taken out of the smelting hall. Qin Ming finally made a successful breakthrough after this half day of turmoil and entered the jiuchongtian of the Xuanwu realm. Before he could consolidate the realm, he joined the war circle and fought the danger of being swallowed up by the flames to attack Yuwen Hong Yi. Tang tianque took the opportunity to fight back and joined forces with Qin''s orders. Yueqing and others all shot to contain the team of the brilliant imperial dynasty. Finally, Yuwen Hong Yi was seriously injured and defeated, swallowed by the flame, and all the nine layers of spiritual power cover were broken. In the unwilling roar, he admitted defeat and was taken away from the smelting hall by the old man. Qin Ming and others didn''t give up and attacked Su Qixue and other people of the brilliant imperial dynasty again. The wall fell and everyone pushed. Just as other teams interfered with Qin Ming''s team before, this time they began to change their goals and interfere with the team of the brilliant imperial dynasty to create opportunities for Qin Ming. As a result, three people admit defeat and leave the smelting furnace. If it weren''t for the terrible flames in the smelting hall, Qin Ming would face a threat every time he attacked and consume a lot. I really want to destroy them all. After three days and nights of assessment in the smelting hall, 27 people passed the test and entered the giant Hall. "Show your martial arts." "Challenge a giant every day." "We will score your performance and make the final ranking." "The scope of assessment does not lie in the strength of the realm, but in the exertion of martial arts, spiritual control, and your response to danger." With the announcement of ten old people, twenty-seven giants more than two meters high came out from the depths of the giant Hall. They all have the strength of the earth martial arts realm, which is enough to absolutely suppress everyone present. Moreover, they are all martial arts players, with terrible explosive power and martial arts quality. Therefore, whether you are nine or eight, or even seven, there is no much difference. The examination of the giant Hall officially began. Everyone took turns to choose the giant to challenge. All the others who did not appear stood behind the isolation barrier in the hall and were not allowed to peep. Qin Ming was not in a hurry to appear. His jiuchongtian realm had just been stable for a day and a night. It was not stable. He could rest for a while. Not long after the challenge of the giant Hall officially began, the bell rang among the mountains of the heavenly king hall, announcing that the meeting of the crazy martial arts hall will begin at noon today. As usual, all those who are interested in watching the war can find a seat near the crazy martial arts hall in advance. The mountains in the early morning were bustling, crowded and bustling. People appeared from different places and rushed to the crazy martial hall. Wen Tiancheng, Chen Yao, Yuwen Hongyi and other eliminators of the front five halls also set off one after another to find the stands in the front around the crazy Wu hall. After the review of the front five halls, the number of eliminators has reached an amazing 84! The remaining 27 people will be ranked in the sixth crazy martial arts hall, the top 10 will enter the crazy martial arts hall, and the remaining 17 people will be ruthlessly eliminated. Who will be in the top ten? No one can guarantee that after so many examinations, people who have been eliminated basically understand that the standard of sealing kings and princes in tianwu hall is not to blindly know how to know how to know how to do it again. In fact, anyone who reaches the seventh heaven before the age of 20 is already excellent in all aspects. There is no need to simply compete for combat effectiveness, so there is the so-called ninth test. What the heavenly king hall cares about is how you reach the seventh heaven before you are 20 years old, how your mind and conduct are, how far you will grow and in which direction you will develop in 20 years. Chapter 412 Near noon, thousands of people gathered around the crazy martial arts hall, many of them ordinary people living here, as well as many powerful martial artists, including some young heroes in the heavenly king hall, to watch the upcoming crazy martial arts debate. Each session of the crazy martial arts debate is the most wonderful and cruel one in the war to seal the king. "Guess who will be in the top ten?" many testers have seen it. No matter how unwilling they are, they won''t have a second chance. It''s better to be patient and enjoy the next fierce debate. "Qin Ming, Jin Yu and Xuanyuan Qi, these three talents should be able to pass." "I''m not sure. The assessment of the giant Hall has nothing to do with the assessment of the five halls in front of you. The old people here don''t know your performance in the five halls in front of you and don''t know all about you. They just look at your performance in front of the giant and only assess your combat effectiveness. Didn''t you listen to those who were eliminated in the smelting hall? Qin''s life has broken through the Ninth Heaven. Now it is the most unstable state At that time, it is likely to be eliminated by the giant Hall. " "Crazy martial war! The most important war. If you win, you can enter the three monks hall and the Mirror Heart hall! One Marquis and one king. Alas... Unfortunately, I have no chance." "Have you found that the princes of the heavenly king''s palace have never canonized the prince of the imperial dynasty, and basically stop at the heart devil hall, which seems to be an exception this time. Except that the prince of the Shengwu emperor stops at the heart devil hall, the emperor''s sons of the Langya Emperor, the cangyan emperor, the Jinpeng emperor and the brilliant emperor have passed through smoothly, and a large number of heirs of the top aristocratic families of the major emperors have passed through the heart devil hall." "Yuwen Hongyi, the prince of the brilliant imperial dynasty, killed himself and had to provoke Qin''s life in the smelting hall. Just provoke him. You''re cruel. You''ll kill them all and drive them out. As a result, you hesitate and attack left and right, but you can''t be cruel." "Hey, hey, Qin''s life is simple enough. He just broke through. He didn''t have time to rest. He pounced directly and joined hands with Tang tianque to fight Yuwen Hong Yi, crying for his father and mother." "Keep your voice down! Yuwen Hong Yi is depressed. Be careful to pick you up on the way back." "According to what you said, it''s really interesting to focus on the people of the five imperial dynasties this year. Whether the prince or the heirs of the top aristocratic families, once they are granted the king, the situation in the whole continent will change. What''s the purpose of the heavenly king hall? To take their princes to fight in the world?" "The heavenly king hall should not do this. Even if they are willing, those princes will not be willing." They are talking here, and so are the families of the heavenly king''s temple all over the mountains. Noon had passed, and the door of the giant Hall had not been opened. It could be vaguely heard that there was still fighting inside. People have speculated that it may be because the number of people entering the giant Hall this time is more and stronger than before, and it takes more time to fight. As a result, it was more than two hours. It was almost evening before the heavy giant hall door opened. Ten old people walked out of the hall, followed by the examiners who participated in the examination of the giant Hall. Some looked ugly, some looked calm, some looked pale, and others had ragged clothes full of blood. It seems that the examination of the giant Hall is not easy. "Twenty seven people were ranked in the giant Hall, and the top ten were selected to enter the crazy martial hall!" an old man announced loudly. Twenty seven people who followed behind came to the martial arts stage in front of the crazy martial arts hall one after another. They didn''t know their ranking. They secretly clenched their fists and waited for the trial. Everyone tried their best and looked forward to recognition. The people watching the war in the mountains and fields quickly quieted down, stopped talking and looked at the martial arts platform. "First, Jin Yu! There is no sect, no door, no country!" the old man announced his ranking directly, like a thunder falling on the ground, arousing bursts of buzzing. "What''s the origin of him?" many people wondered. The man who looked unimportant became more and more colorful. "The only descendant of the king of the nether world in the temple of the heavenly king." finally, a man revealed his identity. "The nether king? The old monster who is hundreds of years old? He has accepted disciples!" "What ghost king?" "One of the oldest of the existing kings in the heavenly king''s hall should be the strongest one." "Don''t make any noise! Keep listening!" "Second, Ji Xin! Cangyan dynasty!" "Third, Pei Bao! Tianfeng secret land!" "Fourth, xuanyuanqi! Chenxing rainforest!" "Fifth, Tang tianque! Jinpeng dynasty!" "Sixth, hanyuntian! Langya dynasty!" "Seventh, Qin life! Jinpeng dynasty!" "No. 8, Zhao Tieping! The secret land of Qing and autumn!" "Ninth, Yueqing, Jinpeng imperial dynasty!" The old people read out the names in their hands in turn. When each name fell, it would cause several detailed discussions and attract the attention of various eyes. Gradually, the number of nine has been set, and only the last one is left. The other 18 of the 27 people clenched their fists and stared at the last old man. They have never been so nervous as now, I''ve never expected so much. Yu Wen, Hong Yi and others look very ugly. Don''t they have a brilliant imperial dynasty? Even Su Qixue, the first female general of the imperial dynasty, stopped at the giant Hall? And Jin Peng, the arch rival of the brilliant imperial dynasty, has three on the list! More difficult for them to accept. Cangyan Dynasty and Langya Dynasty are quite satisfied. There are all their people in the top ten. Although there is only one, it is not in quantity. Ji Xin and Han Yuntian are their best people. Although they are not royalty, they are also the top talents of the top aristocratic family. "No. 10: Leng Wufeng, heavenly king hall!" With the announcement of the last old man, the top ten before the war of king was officially born. The ranking of the last one is given to the people of the heavenly king hall. According to Lu Dai, Leng Wufeng can come to this step and bear much more severe pressure than others. Although it is the tenth ranking, the real strength may be ahead. There was a flood of cheers in the mountains. Only they knew how difficult it was for the people of the heavenly king hall to go to the crazy martial arts hall. Not only has the heavenly king hall not been crowned king for 16 years, but also no one has boarded the martial arts platform of the crazy martial arts hall for 20 years. Leng Wufeng broke the curse of 20 years. They cheered and looked forward to seeing the people of the heavenly king hall go out of the Jingxin hall and engrave their names on the king''s pillar. Li Yin is stunned. Don''t you have me? You can''t be a king, so can the princes! Am I going to stop at the giant Hall? He felt a pain in his heart. The family is still waiting for me to revitalize! Bai Xiaochun gently comforted: "don''t be sad, it''s not that you can''t, it''s that they are too strong." Some people are surprised, some are lost, some are upset, some are wry, but the ranking has been set, and no one can change it. The people whose names were read went up to the martial arts platform in front of the crazy martial arts hall. They have just gone through the review of the giant Hall. They are still determined to fight and have a high momentum. They all look at each other and feel like a fire burning in their hearts. Starting from the holy stripe hall, they have passed six tests before and after. They have been awake for five days. Only they know how difficult it is to stand here. Ten of them could stand on the stage because they stepped on the shoulders of 101 people under the stage. Su Qixue, Wen Tiancheng, Chang Jingyu, Lu Jiuye, Li Yin and so on... All look at the ten people above. Can they really represent the strongest of the new generation in the world? "The debate on crazy martial arts has officially begun!" "Choose your opponents and fight to the end!" "The winner, enter the three monks hall." "Losers, officially withdraw from the war to seal the king." Ten elders announced in unison that there was no cumbersome introduction. The words "one win and one defeat" were enough to ignite everyone''s fighting enthusiasm. Just because it is not easy to get to this step, we must not fall down easily. Jin Yu stared at Qin Ming, who was the one he wanted to challenge most now. But "Qin Ming! Dare to fight!" Tang tianque was the first to go to the martial arts platform, raised his long knife horizontally and pointed at Qin Ming! (fifth watch!!!) Chapter 413 "Ho! Tang tianque challenges Qin''s life?" "My people are fighting with my people?" "Tang tianque regarded Qin''s life as a threat and didn''t want him to be king." "Tang tianque took advantage of the danger of others. Qin''s life has just broken through to the nine heavy heaven. The realm is unstable. How to fight?" "Joke! Who cares whether your realm is stable or not? Except Qin Ming, other people''s realm of jiuchongtian is very stable. Can''t they fight him and let him fight with bachongtian? Who let him break through in the refining hall? Who can blame?" There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Unexpectedly, the first battle of the crazy Wu debate was the "civil war" of the Jinpeng Dynasty. It was interesting! Qin ordered to go to the martial arts platform and fight! Although he is looking forward to challenging Jin Yu, he is also willing to fight Tang tianque. Jin Yu and others temporarily retreated to the crazy martial arts hall to watch the martial arts meeting from a close distance. None of them talked about anything, and they were very calm. It''s not easy to get to the martial arts arena of the crazy martial arts hall, and they all have real materials. No matter who knows martial arts with whom, it can be regarded as the peak duel of the new generation. It must be wonderful, and it''s worth studying. "No matter who wins or loses, we all hope to come to the end." Tang tianque, with black hair scattered and fierce momentum, held a huge Sabre and pointed at Qin''s life. He challenged Qin life to defeat Qin life. He must not be granted the king, but he has also been looking forward to this war for a long time. He never thought that anyone in the new generation of the imperial dynasty could arouse his war intention, not even Xue Chanyu and Wen Tiancheng, but Qin Ming did it step by step, and his feeling of Qin Ming has changed from the initial "appreciation" to the current "threat". Tang tianque had already made up his mind to fight Qin Ming. Today is the right time. "Your Highness, please! I''ve been waiting for this war for a long time!" Qin Ming''s fighting spirit is high, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, and his momentum is fierce. A pair of golden wings unfolded violently, tore the clothes, and burst into gorgeous golden brilliance. The golden surface glittered with metallic luster. From a distance, it was gorgeous to amazing, and the cold light flowed, which immediately aroused the exclamation of tens of thousands of people in the depths of the mountains. The two eyes touched each other, and the idea of war was like a real fine awn collision in the air. "Fight to the end!" Tang tianque roared. The sound wave erupted like a tide, rushed up into the sky and swept through the space. The sound wave roared and churned violently. It turned into three tigers, roaring like thunder, shaking the world. Three fierce tigers coagulate but do not disperse, one stands proudly in the sky, and the other stands around. They have a fierce momentum. The sound waves all over their bodies rush around, blooming overlapping sound waves, spreading in all directions, rolling and roaring. The scene is shocking! Many people opened their mouths slightly and looked at the sound tide that condensed but did not disperse. How did this be done? The three fierce tigers are translucent, twisted and wild, majestic and powerful. Tang tianque, holding a knife in both hands and capable of wheel dancing, suddenly burst up and killed Qin. The three tigers roared and ran like real beasts, lifelike and terrible sound waves, surging with high-frequency sound waves, containing no less destructive power than thunder. Battlefield, detonate! The whole audience was moved. The momentum released by Tang tianque in an instant made many people''s hearts tremble. Those who were unconvinced and unwilling all looked dignified and frowned to watch the war. "Wow!" Qin Ming roared up to the sky, his wings vibrated violently and set off a violent strong wind. His eyes quickly turned golden, with real lightning splashing inside, and the click was deafening. Immediately after that, a violent thunder tide gushed from Qin Ming''s whole body and ran around. The rolling thunder tide was red, bright and dazzling. Thunderstorm, destructive energy. The thunder and lightning gathered into countless strong lightning whips, danced wildly and hit the ground. Qiang Qiang! Starting with Dayan ancient sword, a more violent sword spirit exploded from the sword body and roared fiercely, as if to compete with Lei Chao. Qin ordered his sword to rush, his wings galloped, and his speed increased to the extreme. It was like a huge thunder tide sweeping the martial arts field and heading straight for Tang tianque. "War!!" Tang tianque rushed to him, his eyes bloodshot and his face ferocious, like a violent God of war. It''s simple and unsophisticated, but it''s as heavy as a million Jun and as powerful as a landslide. It takes Qin''s life directly. Three fierce tigers run wildly and hit Qin''s life suicidal. Qiang!! Boom!! Qin ordered to take the sword and chop without any reservation. The strongest sword power is "Wan Jun''s blood". Hundreds of thunder whips distort the space, one after another split and beat the tigers, the power of destruction, intensive riots, and countless sound waves and chaos on the spot. Many people feel numb and breathe cold. The swords and swords were all the strongest collisions, and the earth shaking noise broke out. Not only did it shake the eardrums of the people on the stage, but also their faces showed pain. Qin Ming and Tang tianque were forcibly lifted back, the tiger''s mouth cracked and blood sprayed. But After three or five laps, Qin Ming forced his wings to stop the retreat, attacked again and killed Tang tianque. Tang tianque took advantage of the momentum to cut down the martial arts platform with a knife. He violently controlled his body in the rubble splashing, ran wildly, and rose in the air after more than ten steps. His majestic body rotated greatly, drawing a magnificent arc. He shook his knife in the air and cut out the sky like countless meteorites across the sky, flooding Qin''s life. Qin''s life soared into the sky. The sword tide was like a waterfall. It poured into the sky and shook all the sword Qi. Kill from countless explosions. With the advantage of wings, chop quickly to suppress Tang tianque from falling into the martial arts arena in mid air. The swords clank like rain. Both of them seem to have become remnant shadows. They can hardly see who is who. They collide fiercely on the martial arts field. The thunder tide is raging and the sound tide is rolling, which creates a continuous collision and distorts the space. Qin life has wings to increase speed, and Tang tianque has more royal body method. be roughly the same. The whole audience was silent and the needle fell. There was no one talking in the mountains of tens of thousands of people. They all stared at the battlefield, clenched their fists and looked at the situation. I can''t even see the shadow. What else are you talking about? what did you say? In an instant, hundreds of rounds, they retreated strongly, tens of meters each. They were bleeding at the corners of their mouths, dancing with long hair and half kneeling on the ground. They raised their heads at the same time and looked at each other with grim eyes. At this moment, their momentum was more fierce and murderous. On and off the stage, hundreds of experimenters looked dignified. There was no denying that their blood was hot. It was a crazy battle and a series of hundred hits. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate and hit him. In a moment, he soared into the sky. With a roar, dark clouds covered the sky and thunder tide rioted. A dark thunderstorm shrouded the kilometer range, shocking and amazing. Tang tianque raised his head and stared, his eyebrows locked, his bloody hands clutching the giant saber, and felt the great threat. Qin ordered him to stand proudly in the sky, majestic and aggressive. A pair of golden wings made him look like a God coming to the world. The thunder surged all over his body and resonated with the thunder in the dark clouds. Lightning constantly rushed out of the clouds and cleaved to Qin''s life, integrating with him. The dark clouds became darker and darker, and the lightning became denser and denser. They looked up as if the sky was about to step down. "He wants to borrow Tianlei?" people inhaled deeply and paid close attention. They couldn''t believe it, but Boom! Thunder tide riots, dark clouds collapse, thousands of lightning tear the space and rush down, like a shining lightning bead curtain hanging all over the world, and the bright and chaotic light fills everyone''s vision. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate and strike, and came down from the sky with the thunder tide. Exactly, he led the thunder tide falling rapidly, and all the thunder and lightning hung on him and connected with the thunder tide around him. This moment, this scene, seems to become the focus of the mountains of the heavenly king hall!! Whether watching the war or patrolling in the distance, they were stunned at the high altitude and the golden figure, drawing thousands of lightning across the shock scene of field control, and the destructive power contained in it suffocated many people and forgot to think. Jin Yu, Xuan Yuanqi, Leng Wufeng and others all took a few steps forward and looked up at the sky. Their fighting spirit was high. They felt the power of tyrants coming on their faces and aroused their blood. They wanted to take this blow and take over Tang tianque''s life against Qin. Chapter 414 Tang tianque stood proudly like a statue, but the surrounding space did not know when it was distorted. It seemed that there was a wonderful energy steaming all over the surrounding hundreds of meters. Weird! mysterious! Tang tianque''s eyes were covered with blood lines, but not blood filaments, but blood lines. Lines were formed in the deep pupil. As the lines became clearer and clearer, the distortion of the surrounding space became more and more real and stronger. When Qin ordered to cross the sky and kill Tang tianque, when the thunder tide was led by him to fall into the martial arts practice field, the lines in Tang tianque''s eyes suddenly ended and gave out real blood light. At this moment, the surrounding space was boiling like boiling water, tumbling violently, roaring and rumbling more and more fiercely, until the collective outbreak triggered a disastrous "sound wave" riot. The intensity of the voice exceeded the tolerance of normal people. The people in the distant mountains were better. The people in the surrounding stands screamed in pain. Many people had nosebleed, covered their ears and retreated. They were shocked. There was a space riot, the sound tide was manic, and hundreds of fierce tigers took shape proudly. They rose from the "boiling" martial arts platform and rushed to Qin life one after another. They were savage and ferocious, more like sonic bombs, soaring straight up and continuously blocking Qin life. Qin''s life was like an incomparable war beast. It smashed one end of a fierce tiger and dragged tens of thousands of lightning to the martial arts arena. The heavy pressure of destruction made the whole challenge arena shake violently. "I am invincible and forge ahead!" Tang tianque''s voice is intertwined all over his body, like armor. He is majestic and powerful! He pressed his body down with force and suddenly burst up in the roar, like a heavy spring compressed to the extreme. He went up against the sky, dragged the key knife in the flip and hit the sky. A bright red blade is blooming in the dark sky. It is 100 meters long and extremely powerful. As he danced the sabre wildly, more tigers rushed out of the thunder tide on the martial arts field, following the sabre mang into the sky. Boom!! The whole space was in riot. Lightning, sound tide, sword power and knife awn all gathered together with the strongest energy. How magnificent the scene was, and even caused the energy of heaven and earth to get out of control, setting off a real wind. Jin Yu and others had to release the spirit shield to protect themselves, but they all insisted on looking up at the high altitude and paying attention to the battlefield submerged by the strong light. Yu Wen, Hong Yi and others resisted the sound tide of the explosion of Tang tianque one after another. They looked at the sky with their eyebrows, and their eyes were as bright as a rectangle. They tried to see the situation inside. This is the battle of youth peak, which is worthy of the most on land. Just the beginning? No, no start! The whole audience should go all out! From beginning to end, we have to fight with blood! No matter who has the slightest carelessness, he will completely stop at the crazy martial hall. Boom!! Tang tianque fell into the martial arts arena, retreated repeatedly and forcibly controlled the decline. He was covered with blood, his clothes were in rags, and a ferocious wound crossed his chest. He could see white bones faintly, which could imagine the severity of the battle in the sky. Jin Yu and others were secretly surprised. The realm of Tang tianque was actually more stable than Qin''s life. It is reasonable to force Qin''s life, but Tang tianque obviously fell behind. Is it because Qin Ming has wings? It shouldn''t be so much worse. "Qin''s life has golden blood and strong vitality. The assessment for five consecutive days and nights is a very serious consumption for us, but Qin''s life has not been greatly affected. This is the key to his victory." "To understand Qin''s life, Tang tianque is more comprehensive than us, but he''s pounding into the air one after another. There must be some premeditation. Does he intend to stimulate Qin''s life or look for any opportunities?" "Deliberately consuming Qin''s life?" "Look there, Qin Ming''s injury is not light." Qin Ming stood high in the sky, covered with golden blood lines, and his clothes were very ragged. Although the situation was better than that of Tang tianque, it was not much better. He confronted Tang tianque across the air. He was like fire. Without rest, he dived again and killed the martial arts field. "Sweep away thousands of troops!" Tang tianque was as stable as a mountain. When he struck with his double blades, he hit one blade after another, faster and faster, more and more, gradually... He could hardly see the specific shape of his heavy blades with both hands. He cut quickly, the speed was extremely fast, and the blades were dense. When he hit the sky, the range, power and momentum were unparalleled, It shows the ultimate power of tyranny. The dense blades are like the surging Nu River, setting off many huge waves. Qin''s life did not avoid, and there was no way to avoid. The twin swords came out together, and the thunder and lightning danced wildly, boldly encountering at high altitude. Boo!! Boo!! One knife cut, followed by the second knife and the third knife... Each blade contains strong power. It cuts into the air and detonates with a roar, which makes Qin life''s blood churn, like a real impact with Tang tianque. The same is true for a blade. What kind of power does the more and more dense blade contain? Tang tianque''s long hair danced like a crazy devil and showed a terrible killing power. His hands danced the huge knife to an amazing speed, and even set off a strong wind. The endless knife awns violently hit the sky in front of him and became a whole piece. It''s not fancy or even rough, but anyone can feel the power of this move and the superposition power contained in continuous critical hits, one, hundreds, thousands of hits? If Qin''s life is a little bad, he will suffer an avalanche of defeat. Many people are cold. Who taught Tang tianque this martial art? He really succeeded in cultivation! Although physical and spiritual power will consume a lot, the effect will also be very significant. Finally Qin Ming was aware of the danger. Once he took the first knife, he would take it forever, and there was no room for any mistakes. With more and more blades and faster and faster, he gradually couldn''t support it. After receiving the three hundred knives, Qin Ming made a slight mistake. As a result, the endless knife awns collided head-on. Without even a chance to remedy, they were submerged by the knife awns. They smashed layers of spiritual shields and bombarded the body. The rolling knife awns poured into the sky and pushed Qin Ming back for thousands of kilometers, scattering golden blood and feathers all over the sky. "Tang tianque is cruel enough!" "This move, no solution!" Lian Yuwen and Hong Yi have to admit that he can''t carry this move, and no one can. Jin Xuan frowned. She was always lonely and arrogant, ignoring the heroes in the world, but now she felt the pressure, partly from Qin life and partly from Tang tianque. This is only the first battle of the fierce debate. How strong are others? When the whole audience was shocked and everyone sighed, Tang tianque suddenly withdrew his knife and faced the sky with a ferocious face. A crack "splits" in the center of the eyebrow, like a bloody lightning, emitting an amazing strong light, and surging the energy that makes everyone palpitate. "Is that... The inheritance seal of Jinpeng emperor?" "Impossible! How can the Xuanwu realm open the Dharma seal?" Yu Wen, Hong Yi and other princes of the imperial dynasty all showed surprised faces. They were really surprised! Others may not know, but they know! That is the strongest secret skill of Jinpeng emperor. It is called "three disasters FA Yin", human disaster, earth disaster and natural disaster! It can cause endless disasters. It is rumored that there is even the power to destroy all living beings. It is said that the power is too strong. It is cursed by God. It is difficult to exert all your strength. It also makes it difficult for Jinpeng to move forward. But because of this, Jinpeng emperor''s three disasters Dharma seal became famous all over the world and frightened the heroes. "The emperor Jinpeng taught the seal of the three disasters to Tang tianque?" "Qin''s life is in danger!" Deep in the temple of the heavenly king, all the elders showed surprised faces, and it was difficult to keep calm. Chapter 415 Tang tianque looks like the God of war, standing across the knife. The blood awn in the eyebrow seems to be tearing open. The palpitating power fills the martial arts field intermittently. Every opening and closing seems to be a bloody lightning. His face is fierce, crazy like a devil, but it can be seen that he is very painful and his whole body is tight!! Now he can''t open the inheritance seal, but he must open it in order to solve Qin''s life. Tang tianque has personally tried the strength of Qin Ming. Although it is only the new jiuchongtian, it is not weaker than the peak. Different from Qin''s life, he has golden blood to recuperate his Qi and blood. The fighting and test for five days and five nights consume a lot. After the forced hard war has no fundamental effect, he can only show his unique skills and make a quick decision. Qin Ming stopped at an altitude of 1000 meters. He coughed up blood and was badly hurt. His scars were shocking all over his body. If it weren''t for his special physique, the continuous Dao mang would have blown him to pieces. The power of destruction and the shadow of death made him really feel the horror of Tang tianque. For the first time, he felt such strong pressure in front of an opponent at the same level and had to be highly nervous. However, before Qin Ming took a breath, the breath from the martial arts arena below made his hair stand up. Across the distance of kilometers, you can still clearly see the blood awn of Tang tianque''s eyebrow heart opening and closing. The energy has made the martial arts field completely quiet and are watching nervously. Tang tianque was very painful. He inherited the opening and closing of the seal, but he could not fully open it, but he had forced Qin''s life back to a height of 1000 meters. Time... Is enough Qin Ming had no time to guess what it was. He put away his double swords, released the spirit of Shura Dao, condensed a black whirlwind in his hands, and bred Shura Dao. The evil spirit howls when the dark wind rises. One person and two knives became the only in the world, which made the sky temperature drop suddenly. "What a murderous spirit!" "That''s Shura Dao, Qin Ming''s famous stunt." "It is said that no one in the new generation of Jinpeng emperor can resist his Shura knife." "It''s an entity throwing knife made of murderous Qi. It''s invisible and unintentional, but it can hurt the spirit." "The inheritance seal of Tang tianque is about to be opened, and the Shura knife of Qin life is about to take shape. Whoever takes the first shot can take the lead." "World War I will decide the world, who wins and who loses!" The mountains and fields were talking and marveling, but hundreds of talented people around the martial arts field held their breath and paid nervous attention to Qin Ming and Tang tianque. The atmosphere is becoming more and more dignified, like seeping water. The dark clouds in the sky are as dark as ink, which makes people palpitating and makes heaven and earth silent. Shura knife! Three disasters law seal! Whoosh! Qin''s life suddenly moved, like a golden lightning, across the sky, killing Tang tianque, constantly changing directions, leaving a residual shadow of Tao. The two handed Shura Sabre has been made. It is cold and murderous, and it rushes straight into the sky. Even the rolling dark clouds are breaking up, like being "dismembered" by a terrible smell. The speed of Qin''s life was so fast that he seemed to drag out hazy images behind him, like a terrible killing scene. The howling and war sounds between heaven and earth became clearer, like coming across space, and like coming out of Shura knife. "You just said, that''s Shura Dao?" King canglan looked at the five principal elders. "He claims to be Shura Dao. What''s the matter?" Canglan king was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything more and stared at the battlefield. "Boom!" A loud noise exploded out of thin air, suddenly shrouded in mountains and fields, unable to distinguish the source of the sound, but it shocked everyone''s eardrums and blood. The inheritance seal of Tang tianque was finally opened, and a palpitating red light column appeared in the deafening roar and hit the sky for an instant, thousands of kilometers, straight up to the sky. WOW! Three chains are broken from the French seal. They are terrible and fly into the sky. A human disaster, a land disaster and a natural disaster trembled with a strange clang, which made people tremble. The energy between heaven and earth has become extremely strange. I can''t tell what it feels like, but it makes everyone, including Jin Yu and others feel very uncomfortable. It seems that the energy in their own body is'' deteriorating ''?! "Three disasters law seal, it''s really three disasters law seal." "This is just the rudiment, but its power has exceeded the limit of the Xuanwu realm." "The seal of the three disasters method is actually a curse secret method. Jinpeng emperor passed it on to Tang tianque. Do you really want to train him as the future emperor?" Yuwen Hongyi and others looked ugly, surprised and slightly jealous. Their father didn''t give them such treatment. "Wuwu..." Qin Ming shot and hit two Shura swords. The sound of the blade breaking through the air was like ghost roaring and God weeping. Under the rolling dark clouds, the breath of endless death came overwhelming. When the twin sabres passed, it was filled with the residual shadow of the vain killing field, as if it communicated with the nine yous, the dark fog surged, the dark thunder burst, and the howling was boundless. When the double sabres are used, the killing power is amazing! Qin ordered to summon two swords, all of them display "Wanjun blood", ready to go. The chains are in the sky, and the strong light is dazzling. It just holds up the light in the dark heaven and earth. Human disaster chain, earth disaster chain, attack Shura sword, natural disaster chain, and attack Qin life. At this moment, within the scope of the heavenly king hall, all eyes were focused on the sky. Even the grumpy spirit demons focused on the sky and looked at the shocking duel. Qiang Qiang! Shura Dao vs Man disaster and land disaster. There is no violent explosion or terrible energy. Strike, annihilate! The Shura knife is broken and the chain is broken. It turns into endless pieces at high altitude. perish together? be well-matched in strength? Qin Ming was shocked. Did Shura Dao break? This is the first time he has broken since he gathered the Shura knife and was blocked halfway. Tang tianque was even more stunned, and the double disasters were all destroyed? This is the most terrible anti heaven secret skill of Jinpeng emperor. It once attracted heaven''s hatred. How can it be broken by Qin''s Shura knife? What kind of knife is that? No... impossible No one is more frightened and confused than Qin Ming and Tang tianque, because they know how powerful their move is. But the battle continued, and the shock and chaos were only in a moment. The third "natural disaster" chain dances across the sky. It is bright and powerful. It is like a torrent running, mixed with countless chaotic virtual shadows. Qin''s life collided head-on, his wings gave him extreme speed, and his two swords came out together - "Wan Jun''s blood.". Boom! A violent collision, like a startling wave on the shore, exploded in the vast clouds. Endless glow filled the sky, and the surging dark clouds completely collapsed, revealing gorgeous light and spilling down the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. However, before people could see what was happening, there was a scream inside. Dayan ancient sword and eternal sword fell from the sky with golden blood. "Hiss!" the audience exclaimed and inhaled frequently. A strong chain entangled Qin Ming in the air. It seemed that there was a terrible energy in it. It was frantically swallowing Qin Ming''s Qi and blood, and his pain could be felt far away. Qin Ming struggled violently and roared in pain, like a beast in a desperate situation. But the chain not only absorbed his energy and blood gas, but also released terrible disaster images, destroyed his soul and brutally suppressed him. Tang tianque''s face was pale and he tried his best to control the chain of natural disasters. A few fierce threads flashed in the depths of his eyes. Sorry, Qin Ming, your threat is too great and your ambition is too heavy. This seal of natural disaster law will poison your spirit and engrave a curse of disaster. At least three years and more than five years, your strength will be difficult to advance. Chapter 416 "It''s over?" "The first battle of the crazy Wu debate is wonderful!" "Qin ordered to stop at the crazy Wu hall, and Tang tianque will enter the three monks hall." "Is the prince of Jinpeng Dynasty going to become the prince of tianwu hall?" "Three disasters Dharma seal, a terrible inheritance secret." "What''s the origin of the Shura Dao of Qin''s life? It can break the Dharma seal!" The whole audience looked up at the sky and could see the results. "Wow!" The chain of natural disasters became tighter and tighter, suppressing Qin Ming''s resistance and invading his spirit. Qin Ming couldn''t earn any money. His body was rapidly weak. He obviously felt a wonderful energy swimming around his body. At first glance, he felt no threat, but the more it was, the more worried he was. You can''t lose! No! No! Yueqing looked at the sky nervously and insisted! You can do it! "Ancient thunder swallowing!" Qin Ming was ferocious and hissing. His teeth seemed to become sharp and blood splashed. He frantically struggled with the chain. A wave of majestic air hit the sky and hit the clouds. It continued and overlapped again and again. Dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder. The thunder cloud is formed again, covering a range of kilometers. Deep in the air sea, the thunder toad wakes up. A frog chirp resounds through the air sea space and brightens the endless air sea. The terrible and ancient thunder power erupts from the thunder toad. Is it destruction? Is it a bully? An unparalleled feeling! The whole sea of gas has become an ocean of lightning! At this moment, Qin Ming''s whole body lit up, almost transparent from the inside out. "Quack!" The roar of frogs again, but not in the sea of Qi, but in the real world, resounding through the world, frightening the heroes. The roar of frogs shows terrible pressure, like the arrival of ancient murderers across space. "What''s that?" Deep in the tianwu hall, many elders rushed out of the hall door and looked up into the sky. Under the surging thunder clouds and above Qin''s life, a vague animal shadow emerged, lying there, emitting an unparalleled sense of oppression, like the ancient holy spirit, cold and ruthless, looking down at the common people! Even many local martial arts people feel poor breathing, and those ordinary people kneel on the ground in pain and panic. When the animal shadow appeared, the thunder attribute energy between heaven and earth woke up completely, gathered rapidly from more than ten miles, and poured into the thunder clouds over Qin Ming. "What kind of martial arts is this?" "Borrow the power of heaven again!" "It seems more terrible than last time?" "What is it? Who can see it clearly?" Hundreds of talented rookies are difficult to calm down. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect the change of regeneration. Tang tianque''s face was dignified. He tried his last energy to control the natural disaster Dharma seal and continue to destroy Qin''s life. Qin must not be ordered to "fight back", otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. The chain of natural disasters is full of strong light, trying to hold up the light under the dark clouds, fight against the sky thunder and control Qin''s life. Click! The first thunder and lightning hit the thunder cloud, which was like a dragon going to sea. It was strong and violent. In an instant, it hit Qin Ming, splashing the chains and stars, shaking the chains. Click! Click! More and more thunder and lightning came, drowning Qin''s life and attacking the chain. The whole sky was rioted. There was dazzling light and nothing could be seen clearly. Only tyrant''s energy enveloped the world. People were surprised and at a loss. Did Qin Ming want to split the chain with Tianlei? "Quack!" "quack!" Toad roaring again caused a sensation of thunder clouds, detonated heavy thunder and lightning, dragged tens of thousands of thunder and lightning into Qin Ming''s body, Quenched and transformed until qualitative change. Finally When ten thousand thunder came, swallow and refine the thunder. A blue lightning was bred in Qin Ming''s body. "This is the end of the crazy martial arts debate." Qin Ming''s pain and struggle suddenly stopped. He looked down at the martial arts field at an altitude of kilometers, opened his mouth and burst into drink. Green thunder burst out and hit the chain! At this moment, the thunder solidified and the roar stopped temporarily. Green thunder seems to be the supreme of ten thousand thunder. He swims quickly to the sky, and even the thunder clouds in the sky stop running a little. Blue lightning is like a small young dragon, but it contains the power of destruction, more than 100 times higher than normal lightning. Click! The chain of natural disaster was broken and collapsed into a brilliant sky and fell silently in the impact of green thunder. At this moment, the world was suddenly quiet, the battlefield was silent, everyone''s mouth was slightly open, and there was only the wandering green thunder in his sight. It came down at a high speed from a kilometer high altitude. All the way, it smashed into Tang Tianxing and hit the center of his eyebrows in a twinkling of an eye. Tang tianque did not avoid, nor did he need to avoid. At the moment when Qinglei appeared, he realized something. Boom! Green thunder collided with the inheritance seal, and the blood color lines suddenly closed. The two energies suddenly dissipated between heaven and earth, and everyone felt a lot easier. Tang tianque trembled violently, staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground on his back. His eyes became heavier and heavier. He tried to open them, but he fell into a coma. It''s over? It''s over! Qin''s life came down from the sky. When he stepped on the martial arts platform, he almost couldn''t stand firm. His face was not good-looking and his consciousness was a little faint, but he still stood tenaciously. It was very quiet inside and outside the crazy martial hall. No one cheered or sighed. They all looked at Qin Ming with strange eyes. Was it a wonderful battle? Wonderful! Is the war dangerous? tremble with fear in one ''s boots! It can be called the battle of youth peak! But as geniuses in different regions, they feel more threat. Before coming to Wanjie mountain, they all thought they could represent the limit of their realm and beat three or five ordinary martial artists at the same level. However, when they came to Wanjie mountain, they really realized that there were people outside and mountains outside. They restrained their contempt attitude and took each opponent seriously, but they remained arrogant! However, after a fierce military debate, they suddenly felt that they were not as strong as they imagined. They were a little weaker than others. They could understand, make up for, and change because of occasions and weapons. They were afraid that they were too weak to be weak. Can I challenge Qin Ming? Everyone made a question mark in their hearts. Jin Yu, xuanyuanqi, Yuwen Hong Yi and other nine strong people in heaven can''t calm down for a long time. They are well aware of their own situation. If they go all out, regardless of life and death, they can achieve the level of Tang tianque at most. Maybe they are more powerful or worse, but no one can guarantee to win Qin''s life. The last green thunder frightened them! Qin Ming breathed heavily and was very weak. He never thought that Tang tianque would be weak, but he didn''t think it would be so difficult. If the crisis hadn''t spawned the ancient art of swallowing thunder and caused lightning qualitative change, he would fall today. And may also be eroded by that chain and suffer particularly serious trauma. "That''s what guards the Qi sea of Qin''s life?" "In addition to the inheritance of kings, there is a monster in his body?" "What''s the origin of this boy? Really no special background? Have you checked carefully?" Elders are beginning to feel uneasy. How strong is this boy? I thought I had seen through, but then I came up with another killing move. I thought it was gone, but there was more. Ten old people from the crazy martial arts hall went to the martial arts platform, carefully examined the situation of Tang tianque, observed Qin Ming, and finally announced: "the first battle of the crazy martial arts debate, Qin Ming won, please enter the three monk hall!" "Enter now?" Qin Ming is very weak now, and the strange energy of breaking in the chain remains in his body, which must be eliminated as soon as possible. "Now! Please!" the tone of the ten old men was indisputable. Qin Ming nodded to Yue Qing, took a breath, put away the Dayan ancient sword and the eternal sword, left the martial arts platform and walked to the three monk hall in the distance. The mountains in the distance burst into warm applause, and the people of the heavenly king hall talked and talked one after another, all very excited. Because everyone who goes to the three monks'' hall has been half successful, and is likely to become a prince of the heavenly king hall. At that time, he will be a family with them. From the current performance of Qin Ming, the future growth space must be very huge, which means that there will be one more SUPER guardian in the heavenly king hall. They have reason to be happy and cheer! Chapter 417 Qin ordered to leave, Tang tianque fell, and the first fierce debate was over! The experimenters from all over the country looked at Qin Ming''s back, looked complex and felt very bad. Is he going to be a king? Although they had to obey Qin''s orders, they were strong enough and had no words to say when they were full of talent, but they just couldn''t congratulate. Maybe it''s because of jealousy. We dare to come all the way, with the expectations of the master of zongmen and high expectations. As a result, we become a foil, become an audience and watch others go to a higher palace. "Your Highness, can Qin''s life pass the three monk temple?" Chang Jingyu was more difficult to accept. If Qin''s life succeeded, what about my pagoda? "Wait for the news. What else can you do except pray?" Yuwen Hong Yi shook his head. From the first hall, he satirized Qin''s life. As a result, he always "walked" past the seventh hall and entered the eighth hall. Su Qixue was silent with complicated eyes. Since he was chased and killed by Qin Ming that day, he has been unwilling and resentful. But now, with the end of the first crazy martial arts debate, Qin Ming conquered the heavenly king hall with great strength, which shocked everyone and touched her heart. At this moment, she couldn''t bear hatred. Instead of being unwilling, she... Admired? Or Lu Jiuye is more silent. He has been very silent since the failure of the test of the heart devil hall. Others think he is upset about his failure. In fact, he is upset about the scene thought of in the heart devil. At this moment, when we look at Qin Ming''s "heroic tyrant" and "Tianlei penetrating the body", the feeling in his heart is more fiery and irritating. At this moment, he even came up with an idea to kill Qin''s life and end this terrible "thing". The team atmosphere of Jinpeng imperial dynasty is more strange. It is reasonable to say that the people of his imperial dynasty won, and they should be happy. But I''m really not happy. If Qin orders to seal the kings and princes, who can control him in such a big imperial dynasty? Eighteen kings like guarding the ancient city, five major gates form an alliance, and now there is a heavenly king''s hall as the background? The atmosphere of crazy martial arts was ignited, and the Second World War officially began. Yueqing takes the initiative to fight, and cangyan meets Jixin of the imperial dynasty! As one of the strongest in the new generation of cangyan imperial dynasty, Ji Xin''s status and influence are no worse than Xue Chanyu, Su Qixue and others, and the second ranking of giant Hall is more sufficient to explain everything. People in cangyan Dynasty are full of confidence. Other rookies know more or less about Ji Xin, but they all know nothing about Yue Qing, except her relationship with Qin Ming. And ranked second, ranked ninth, the gap is too big, the outcome can be basically guessed. The purpose of Ji Xin''s direct confrontation with Yue Qing is self-evident. It is to ensure enough advantages to win the Second World War of the crazy martial debate and enter the three monk hall. But only Wen Tiancheng, fan Chen and the elders in the heavenly king hall know Yue Qing''s real strength. Ji Xin ranked second because of Yueqing''s low-key, and because Yueqing has some special secrets that are inconvenient to use in the giant Hall, just like Qin Ming. Ji Xin is very strong, but if you want to win Yueqing, you must use the secret method of pressing the bottom of the box. Who wins and who loses is still unknown. When the second debate began in the martial arts field of the crazy martial arts hall, Qin Ming dragged his seriously injured body into the three monk hall. His spiritual power was exhausted and his soul was hurt. He felt a rare sense of fatigue. Even the life force released by gold and blood could not be effectively relieved. When he opened the door of the three monks'' hall, it was not an empty room or an old man, but a vast white world. Squeak The door of the temple was closed, and there was only light left in the world. I couldn''t see the direction or the figure. Qin Ming walked forward with vigilance and clenched his fist. "Overbearing" is his only life saving move now. If there is another battle, he can only fight hard. Walking, it seems that there are three virtual shadows in front. Qin Ming secretly summoned up his spirit, stood on guard and walked towards them. Three statues of old monks sit in the world of white light. They seem to have been sitting here alone for thousands of years. They are old and peaceful. One is compassionate, one is calm and one is serious. The sculptures are lifelike, like real old people sitting and becoming thousands of years ago. "Child, welcome to the three monks hall." An old voice floated in the white world. Qin Ming looked around and looked at the peaceful old monk on the left. "You are..." "We guard this temple and examine the people who come here." "What is the assessment of this hall?" Qin ordered to salute the younger generation slightly towards the old man. "Don''t be nervous. Sit down and ask you three questions. When we are satisfied, you can go to the Jingxin hall." That''s it? Qin ordered him to sit cross legged and observe them carefully, but he could not see the energy fluctuation or vitality. They were like statues and mummies. "Each person has a question. We ask and you answer. Don''t answer too much. Two sentences are enough, but you have to think about it before you answer. You have only one chance for each question." "Please." Qin ordered him to straighten up. There was no need to fight here, which relieved him. However, five people would enter here in each king''s war, but few people would go out. You can imagine how special these questions are, or it''s too difficult to answer them to their satisfaction! "What do you think of death?" the old monk''s voice came into Qin Ming''s ears and seemed to float into his soul. Death? Qin Ming didn''t expect such a problem. He couldn''t help thinking of the past, present and future. Before? fear death! I''m really afraid of death! He was afraid that he would die in Qingyun sect, that he could not see his relatives again, and that he could not save them from the sea of suffering. He was afraid of his own death, and even more afraid of the death of his relatives. Now? fear death! Not as strong as before, but still afraid of death. He still has unfinished responsibilities to protect his family! He wants to create a safer environment for his family. Even if he dies in the future, someone will protect them. The future? It doesn''t matter. As long as his family is safe, he is fearless. Qin Ming seriously thought about it and considered the words: "golden stained black and white eyes, fall down. The soul does not leave the body, only one thought, go home." The first old monk didn''t respond. The second old monk asked, "how do you treat your lover?" Ask your lover? Or a sense of affection? Qin Ming didn''t understand. He thought of demon son and Yueqing. Think of the beautiful, but also think of the future. What he pursues is not flowers before and after the moon. Demon son and Yueqing are not the same. He yearns to go far away. Demon son and Yueqing are also looking for the perfection of martial arts. They all have a strong heart and a heart that never stops. When the old monk asked his lover, the beauty in Qin Ming''s heart was not "peach blossoms all over the city, two people and a horse", nor "there are pictures between words, you smile flawless". The beauty he thought of was: "join hands with the ends of the earth and fight together!" The third serious old monk asked, "how to treat ''one king is in trouble, and all kings rush to help''." Qin Ming thought about these problems before. Since the conditions for selecting princes in the heavenly king''s palace were very harsh, the selected princes could not use them as "weapons of war". Although Lu Dai mentioned the "king of Jin incident" -- the "Tianfeng Dynasty" was renamed the "Shengwu Dynasty", the matter was well known all over the world, but the matter was certainly not that simple, There may be a very special situation that angered the kings. For many years, why are the princes canonized in the heavenly palace people who have no background or come from the secret land, but those who do not have the royal family, just do not want the heavenly palace to become a weapon of the imperial dynasty. For example, the idea spread in the royal family of the imperial dynasty that "conferring kings and princes is tantamount to getting the support of the heavenly palace" is simply wrong. The heavenly king''s hall cannot command the kings, and the kings do not belong to the heavenly king''s hall. The kings became "relatives" because of the connection of the heavenly king''s palace. They provided a little help, increased several brothers and more confidence to those who longed for success and looked forward to going far away. If any king dies, the kings will investigate it in detail. It doesn''t matter whether they die normally or in a fair battle. They will never be investigated, but if they are persecuted or have a conspiracy, they will never be allowed, and the kings will be investigated to the end. After Qin Ming thought about it, he used a cruel sentence: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me... Cut the grass and get rid of the roots." (fifth watch! Continue the fifth watch tomorrow! Please look forward to it!) Chapter 418 Three questions settled. The vast white world had not changed. The old monk sat in front of him like a statue, and there was no response. Qin mingpan sat and waited, with no waves in his heart. The questions he answered were not deliberately flattering, nor did he try to judge what the old monk expected from their questions. This three monk temple can stop countless heroes. There must be something special. Playing tricks in front of them may be counterproductive. Milking, what should be said, without deliberate hesitation, naturally. That''s my answer. Wait for the trial. For a long time, the white world finally echoed again. "Son... We''ve seen your demons..." "Heart devil?" Qin Ming was a little stunned. "We are the wicks of the heart devil hall, and those wicks are us." the voice sounded again, and words and sentences penetrated into the mind. Qin Ming opens his mouth, heart demon? They are the wicks of the heart demon lamp?! They are burning themselves and illuminating people''s hearts? At this moment, Qin Ming was suddenly afraid. The three monks can arouse demons. Can''t they spy on people''s hearts? When I first spoke, they followed all the way? got it! They don''t see what you answered at all, but the course of your mind! What they see is not what they say, but what you think! If there is a slight deviation, or any cunning mind, they will see it clearly. Those who have a deep mind are sure to suffer heavy losses. No wonder the princes of the imperial dynasty never passed through the three monks'' hall. It turned out that the cause and effect was stuck here. The voices of the three old monks floated faintly: "this is the secret of the three monks hall." Qin Ming understood, got up and bowed: "thank you, master!" The secret came out because I treated you as my own family. This hall, pass! At the end of the white world, a black door opened. Qin Ming bowed again and walked out of the three monk hall. The three monk hall and the Mirror Heart hall are close to each other, walking out of the vast white world and into the vast mountain and river world. Qin Ming stood on a thousand foot cliff. The cliff was like an eagle spreading its wings, towering in the mountains, rivers and green forests. It was magnificent, as if it was going to make a real cry. It was surrounded by clouds, wet and cold. Opposite the cliff, there is the same huge peak and cliff, which are almost copied. At the top of the cliff, a young man stood looking at him calmly. This person is no one else, just... Qin Ming! Qin Ming looked at the boy a hundred meters away and his expression gradually became thick. This is the Mirror Heart hall? This temple, copied me? Qin Ming spread his wings, and the opposite Qin Ming also spread his wings. The Qin Dynasty as like as two peas, the sword and the sword, are the same as the eternal sword and the grand sword. Qin Ming stared at each other. A moment later, he put away the eternal sword, raised his hand to hold the Shura murderous spirit and condensed the Shura knife. As a result, exactly as expected, Qin Ming on the opposite side also recruited Shura Dao. "Mirror Heart hall, is to fight with yourself?" Qin Ming was bitter in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the blue sky. You really can play! The last battle of the war to seal the king was to fight with yourself, alone! He was fearless to fight with Heifeng. He fought with Tang tianque. His fighting spirit was high. He fought with all the heroes in the world. He was indomitable. But, fight yourself? I have, he has. Maybe even his character, IQ, will, combat experience and so on are exactly the same. How can he win? Qin Ming was helpless and had to admit that he played well in the heavenly king hall. Winning others can''t show the level. After all, everyone has a card. It depends on who has a stronger card, but win yourself? All know each other''s details and understand each other''s situation. This is really a challenge! Qin Ming took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, clenched the Dayan ancient sword and pointed to himself opposite. Let''s play first and find out. Shortly after Qin Ming broke into Jingxin hall, the Second World War of Kuangwu hall was officially settled. Mixed with exclamations and accidents, Yue Qing defeated Ji Xin and went to the three monk hall. Green corpse sword Scripture and Tianxin sword Scripture, two inherited sword scriptures, exhibit the power and crazy martial arts hall. A Golden Book suppresses Ji Xin and strongly locks in the war situation. Ji Xin is seriously injured and unconscious in regret and unwillingness. Qin Ming''s victory and Yue Qing''s victory were beyond everyone''s initial expectation, which made Jin Yu and other six people feel pressure. They understand that no one is as simple as it looks on the surface. Everyone has the secret of pressing the bottom of the box. Despise the enemy and lose yourself! In the third game, Jin Yu meets xuanyuanqi! They are all full-level talents. One is the lover of the nether king and the other is the descendant of the secret place Chenxing rain forest. They staged a wonderful war and detonated the whole audience again and again. Jin Yu''s murderous nature and xuanyuanqi''s calm make the fierce battle a little less manic, like Qin Ming and Tang tianque. It is more visually wonderful and makes people feel intoxicated. Finally, Jin Yu won and beat xuanyuanqi. In the fourth game, Zhao Tieping, the "secret land of the Qing and Autumn" met Leng Wufeng, the "Heavenly King''s Palace". Winner, Leng Wufeng! Scene 5: Pei Bao vs Han Yuntian of Langya Dynasty. Winner, Han Yuntian. At this point, the five debates in the crazy martial hall have been fully settled. Qin Ming, Yue Qing, Jin Yu, Leng Wufeng and Han Yuntian have become the winners of the war to seal the king. They will enter the three monk hall and Jingxin hall to start the final battle. It was early in the morning, but the people gathered in the mountains and fields did not disperse. Instead, they gathered more and more. Hundreds of eliminators stayed in place, including the awakened Tang tianque. They are all waiting for the final result and talking about who will win and who will be eliminated. For sixteen years, the heavenly king hall has not been crowned king for sixteen years! Before long, Han Yuntian, the last one to enter, withdrew from the three monk hall and was out of the game. Han Yuntian was the last to enter, but the first to come out, which means that Qin Ming, Yue Qing, Jin Yu and Leng Wufeng should be in the Jingxin hall now. What''s more, even if they can''t break into the Jingxin hall, they will be "sealed off". "Qin''s life is going to be a marquis?" fan Chen is really hard to accept. So many imperial elites have been eliminated one after another, but Qin''s life soared, breaking the eight fold hall and fighting in the Jingxin hall. Now, no matter whether Qin Ming can succeed in Jingxin hall or not, his identity has completely changed. The Jinpeng Dynasty cannot easily deal with the "King", nor can it casually suppress the "Hou". "It''s not just a marquis. I think he''s going to be a king. Calculate the time. How long has he been in the Jingxin hall? It''s at least three hours." Bai Xiaochun sighed darkly. You''re a freak. You''re obviously here to save your woman. By the way, you''re going to be a king in the war of king? Why embarrass other people? "Yueqing is either king or waiting. If one king and one waiting are married again, the situation in the northern region... It''s hard to say..." Xu Xiao and others shook their heads. Now they are unable to change anything and can only wait for the final outcome to come. "Qin Ming and Yue Qing are lovers?" someone in the crowd asked. Whether it''s a double waiting or a king waiting, the couple will start the history of the war to seal the king in the heavenly king hall. Now the happiest thing is the people of the heavenly king''s hall. Their Leng Wufeng may have passed the three monk''s hall. Whether they can be granted the king or not, they are arguing for the people of the heavenly king''s hall. Moreover, in the hearts of the people in the temple of heavenly kings, the value and significance of their own people''s "vassal" is no less than that of outsiders'' vassal, because they do not agree to participate in the war of vassal, and they have to make difficulties at all levels in the process. Chapter 419 Mirror Heart hall! Qin Ming, Yue Qing, Jin Yu and Leng Wufeng are all trapped in their own "copy world" and fighting hard. It looks like a dead end. There''s no way to crack it. Moreover, you consume more and more, and you are more and more tired, but you always maintain a full posture and have inexhaustible spiritual power and energy. At first, they were fighting with themselves, but later they were basically hunted by themselves. They fled in confusion in different environments and followed frantically behind them. Finally After nearly two hours of struggle, Qin Ming finally found the problem and hope. The Mirror Heart hall can really copy all my abilities, even my temperament and experience. It''s like fighting with myself. If you blindly want to defeat each other, it is almost impossible! Because they are exactly the same, even if you improve your strength in the battle, the other party will also improve with it. It is completely unrealistic to dream of defeating yourself by improving your strength. What if you look for your weaknesses? Where is my weakness? Where are my flaws? What are the disadvantages of my character, martial arts, experience and even the way of fighting? Qin Ming was not impatient, did not give up, gradually changed his ideas, no longer blindly seeking victory, but turned this special fight into experience. If you take a good attitude and face it correctly, isn''t Jingxin hall a great training ground?! This is a great opportunity to let you see yourself clearly, let you find your shortcomings, and sublimate yourself in constant fighting. Two hours later, Qin Ming became more and more passionate and calm. He kept fighting, looking for and changing. Although it was strange to look at himself like this, every time he found a problem and successfully corrected it, he could get a trace of advantage in the battle with ''himself''. Then he fought for an hour, corrected it more than ten times, and accumulated one trace after another, The advantages are constantly expanding. Finally Qin Ming took the lead in defeating himself and walked out of the Mirror Heart hall. The mountain and river world behind him was like a broken lens, which collapsed and dissipated invisibly. Five chief elders and twenty clan elders have been waiting outside. They all smiled when Qin Ming walked out of the hall door. Sixteen years later, a new king was finally born in the temple of heavenly kings, and they were very satisfied with the performance of Qin Ming from the beginning to the present. After sixteen years of waiting, there was finally a result. The new king, they recognized in their hearts! Qin Ming looked at the 25 elders in front of him and thought it should be the elder group of the heavenly king hall. He endured fatigue and pain, came to them, respectfully and respectfully visited the younger generation: "thunder ancient city, Qin life, I have seen your predecessors." The sound of "thunder ancient city" instead of "Jinpeng imperial court" gratified all the old people. They were very cautious about the heirs of the imperial power, because if they were not careful, they would be involved in the imperial struggle for hegemony. However, it was not a big problem to pass the test of the three monk halls. "Put on your clothes, follow us to the houses of the kings and engrave your name." All the twenty-five elders turned and walked to the palace in front of the Jingxin hall. The two "giants" went to Qin Ming and broke his white robe. Qin Mingxi thanked him first, put on his robe, looked back at the Jingxin hall with his eyes closed, and strode to keep up with the 25 elders. At this moment, his heart was surging and his whole body was full of heat. He clenched his fists and succeeded. I did it! The closure of the heavenly king hall to the king will not only make him go further in the future and have more partners, but also make him feel more at ease. With the name of "King", no one will dare to easily provoke the ancient city of thunder in the future. Even the Jinpeng Dynasty will change its strategy again and regard the ancient city of thunder as a guest rather than a minister! Seal the king''s palace! Cornices and arches, beams and columns painted with gold, and flying dragon plate columns are magnificent and magnificent. Inside, it is spacious, simple and solemn, like a huge square, with statues one after another, lifelike and looking forward to flying, all of them look like teenagers. Here is the Fengwang hall, where the statues of each prince are displayed, recording their looks in those years. An image is a monument, an eternity. Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly and looked at hundreds of statues. For thousands of years, the heavenly king hall has canonized so many kings. They are the best people in different times, representing the new generation of that era. When Qin Ming walked past each statue, he had a sense of belonging. Because before long, his statue will also stand here. No matter where he goes in the future, there will be his statue. One day in the future, new princes will enter the hall and see his statue. Qin Ming noticed that there was a lamp in front of each statue, which was basically extinguished, but 46 lamps were still on. Is this what Lu Dai said about the eternal lamp? The light on shows that they are still living in this world. One day in the future, Qin Ming may meet them or become brothers and fight side by side with them because of the oath of the heavenly king''s hall. "This is the king sealing pillar. Please engrave your name here. From today on, you are the king of the heavenly king''s temple and rank among the kings." twenty five elders have gathered in the middle of the palace. There are three magnificent stone pillars, each of which is a triangular pillar, with names engraved on one side. The two have been completely carved, and there is still a blank side of the third stone pillar. Qin''s life soared into the air and flew to the top of the stone column. His fingertips condensed the amount of thunder and electricity, and carved his name in a flying dragon and phoenix dance. Lu smiled: "note your title - the king of immortality!" The "Immortal King" is not only because the kings of Qin''s life have strong recovery ability, but also their expectation and blessing. Immortality means people forgotten by death! The heavenly king hall looks forward to Qin''s life to go further and break through for a longer time, so as to escape the shadow of the God of death in the repeated fatal disasters. Undead king? Qin Ming was very satisfied and engraved the word "Immortal King" behind his name. All the 25 elders smiled knowingly. They didn''t pay attention to any ceremony, let alone ceremony. Although the heavenly king hall canonizes princes, it is not the master of princes. It just provides an opportunity for these ambitious people to have a like-minded partner when traveling around the world and share life and death because of the oath of the heavenly king hall. It''s too difficult to meet and make friends with a true and affectionate person in the boundless world, but with the Millennium oath of the heavenly king hall, these princes can save a lot of trouble, trust each other and move forward hand in hand. Qin''s life fell back to the ground, looked up at the king''s pillar and engraved his name, just like an agreement. An agreement with the living princes. A tribute to the dead princes. Simple, but engraved on my heart. The five chief elders represent the heavenly king''s Hall: "you may have heard some words, but we still want to reiterate them. These words are handed down from the ancestors of the heavenly king''s hall. We will abide by them and hope you can abide by them." "Please!" Qin Ming looked at the five principal elders in front of him. They were very ordinary, like some kind old people next door, but they were the ones who controlled the heavenly king''s hall, were detached from the power of the imperial dynasty, and maintained the status of all sentient beings for thousands of years. Therefore, the real them, whether wisdom or strength, are enough to stand proudly at the top of this continent. "When a king is in trouble, all kings rush to help." "All the princes listed in the temple of the heavenly king are different from the young and the old, and there is no distinction of honor or inferiority." "Life is the king of kings and death is the soul of kings." "One day princes, lifetime princes." "From today on, you are the king of the heavenly king''s hall. According to your age, you are the youngest of the kings. They are all your brothers. From now on, whether in the heavenly king''s hall or outside the heavenly king''s hall, you must help each other, respect and love each other like brothers. Whether you know or not, as long as you report the name of the heavenly king''s hall, it is like seeing a close relative." The temple of the heavenly king will not restrict the kings, nor need the kings to guarantee anything. The nine tests are the basis for mutual recognition and trust among the kings, which is also the eternal trust contract between the kings for thousands of years. Lu Lao gave Qin Ming a roster: "this is the roster of 46 princes alive. Take it back and study it carefully. Don''t don''t even know each other in the future." Outside, a huge pillar of light bloomed from the top of the Imperial Palace, like a starry River, reaching the sky, breaking the dark clouds in the night sky and illuminating the heaven and earth. A majestic voice resounded through the mountains and spread all over Wanjie mountain. "Heavenly king hall, canonize the new king!" "Immortal King - Qin life!" "The 226th king of the king columns in the temple of the heavenly king!" "From now on, tell the world!" Chapter 420 "The new king! The new king is born!" "After a lapse of 16 years, the heavenly king''s hall was sealed again!" "Immortal King, Qin life!" Among the mountains, millions of people in the heavenly king hall cheered collectively to celebrate the birth of the new king. They don''t have such complicated ideas. They only know that any new king canonized by the heavenly king hall will become the most trusted friend and guardian of the heavenly king hall in the future. For thousands of years, they have also retained their awe of the "closure of the king''s Palace". In many people''s hearts, it is a divine existence and a symbol of glory and honor. It is worth looking up to and praying. "Qin Ming, the Immortal King, was succeeded by him after all." More than 100 rookies looked up at the sky and sighed softly. The birth of the new king will be protected and cultivated by the heavenly king hall. From now on, the name of Qin Ming will spread all over the mainland and be remembered by people. Tang tianque is silent. He has made the list. He won! Li Yin and others exchanged their eyes. After Qin Ming walked into the three monks'' hall, he had expected more or less. Now he only sighed with regret and was not surprised. However, when the news returns to the Jinpeng Dynasty, how many storms and exclamations will it cause? Those who are planning to suppress or murder Qin''s life should readjust their strategies. From today on, this man can''t be touched by Jinpeng emperor! Lu Dai stood in the mountains and was happy for Qin Ming. He was also glad to tell Qin Ming about the war against the king. However, in the next hour, the king''s hall burst into strong light and announced a new canonization. "Heavenly king hall, canonize the new Hou!" "Iron bone waiting - cold without front!" "It is the 73rd marquis in the hall of the heavenly king." "From now on, tell the world!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Heavenly king hall, canonize the new king!" "Evil king - Jinyu!" "Among the pillars of the heavenly king''s temple, the 227th king!" "From now on, tell the world!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Heavenly king hall, canonize the new king!" "Qinglian King - Yueqing!" "Among the pillars of the heavenly king''s temple, the 228Th king!" "From now on, tell the world!" The people of tianwangdian are completely boiling. They haven''t been crowned king for 16 years. Today, three people are canonized at one time? Take your own waiting in the heavenly king hall! How can they not be excited! Hundreds of rookies are not calm directly. Five went in and four succeeded?! Immortal King, evil king, green lotus king, iron bone waiting! "Qin Ming and Yue Qing are really lovers?" someone asked the same question again, with a very wonderful expression. It''s going against the sky. The couple are both kings? Not in front of the heavenly king''s palace! Who dares to provoke them in the future! Many people looked at the Jinpeng imperial team with some sympathy in their eyes. It''s totally different for one person to be king and two people to be king, not to mention the future husband and wife. From now on, there will be two "little ancestors" in the Jinpeng Dynasty. You either kick them out or you have to provide them well. Li Yin and others laughed bitterly. It was more cruel than a king and a waiting. The news back to the imperial dynasty was more than a sensation. It was going to explode. Tang tianque was silent and didn''t know how to deal with it. He felt powerless for the first time in his life. In the Imperial Palace, Qin Ming, Jin Yu, Yue Qing and Leng Wufeng are gathering in front of the imperial column to know each other. Although Leng Wufeng is only a marquis, it does not mean that Hou''s achievements will be inferior to Wang. Moreover, it is not easy for Leng Wufeng to come here, and his talent is no worse than them. "This is the mark of the heavenly king''s hall." the five principal elders worked together and ordered Qin to engrave blood marks on their palms and wrists. This is also a rule and inheritance, which every prince will have. Lu Laodao said: "these marks will make you feel each other''s position. With the growth of strength, the scope of feeling will also expand. In the future, when you go to the sea and other continents, you can feel the marks carefully when you need help in special situations. If there are princes nearby, you can find them." This is a good thing! Qin Ming, they are all looking at the marks on the palms and wrists and comparing each other. They look the same on the surface, but they are actually a little different. "I have prepared accommodation for you. In the next six months, I will give you unified guidance to help you break through the martial arts as soon as possible." the elders are very happy. Rare, rare, three kings and one waiting. Just gather them together, guide them together, get familiar with each other, and be friends as soon as possible. Jin Yu and Leng Wufeng have no problem. They all want to compete with Qin Ming. But Qin Ming and Yueqing exchanged eyes and hesitated, "we have other things to do. We want to leave as soon as possible." "Oh? This is a rare opportunity. Are you sure you want to give up?" "I have to go back to save people." Qin Ming explained the situation of the demon son. All the elders were surprised. "The second air sea? This situation is special." "We guess that the demon son had two or two gas seas, but when he began to condense the gas sea, he was suppressed because his blood gas was too heavy." "Well... We can help." an elder touched his gray beard. "Really?" Qin Ming was surprised and more excited. "There was a similar situation in our Heavenly King Hall hundreds of years ago, but it was not a tree demon, but a sea of Qi with thunder attribute. It was more domineering and was finally suppressed by our elders. This matter is recorded in history books and specific solutions. We need to see the specific situation of demon girl and decide whether we can help." "Great, I beg the elders to move the blood evil clan!" Qin ordered to hold his fist and bow. Lu Lao smiled: "you''re welcome. Since you have been granted the king, you are the child of the heavenly king hall. Well, Qi Lao, you clean up and go to the Jinpeng imperial dynasty with Qin''s order?" "The demon girl is almost 20 years old, and her blood color and Qi sea should be complete and familiar with her body. At this time, a second one suddenly appears, eh... How to say, it will bring a serious load on her body and meridians, and the slightest mishandling may hurt the root. I think so, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Qi Changlao is also a vigorous and resolute person, and he will do what he says and does. Qin Ming and Yue Qing are excited. It''s great. It''s worth our trip to Wanjie mountain. In this way, we don''t have to take the risk of letting Wen Tiancheng go home first and then turn to the northern region, and it takes a lot of time. A principal elder thought for a while: "since you don''t intend to shut up here, we''ll give you something to help you sprint into the martial arts. You''ve overcome your mind demons. There''s no so cumbersome trouble when sprint into the martial arts. You should be able to solve it by yourself." Qin Ming smiled. It is worthy of being the heavenly king''s Hall of everyone''s great cause. The treasure is given away. "We don''t ask your secret, but I see that the thunder method you cultivate is a small chaotic true thunder formula." "Yes, it''s the little chaos true thunder formula." "There happens to be a great chaos true thunder formula in the heavenly king''s hall. Although it is a manuscript, it is not much different from the original. The small chaos true thunder formula is a medium-level martial art at the prefecture level, while the great chaos true thunder formula is an early-level martial art at the saint level. You should pay attention to the different concepts of one saint and one land. My suggestion is that you practice the third paragraph of the small chaos true thunder formula first, and then try to mix it up "It''s true." Qin Ming didn''t know what to say and thanked him again and again. He is no longer a young disciple of Qingyun sect. He knows the concept of Holy Level martial arts very well. It is a treasure that even the royal family will covet. It is priceless. The heavenly king hall took it out at will. Although it''s a manuscript, it''s enough for him to practice in the martial arts stage. A female elder looked at Yueqing: "Yueqing, I hope you can stay. Although the gold book in your hand is powerful, it is obviously laborious for you to use it. We old guys are not necessarily strong, but we still have a little knowledge. We can help you and enter the martial arts realm as soon as possible." There is a rule in the heavenly king''s hall that every prince should practice in seclusion here after being listed and sealed. One is to deepen mutual understanding, and the other is to increase grace and strengthen the sense of belonging of princes. "You stay, I''ll go back." Qin minggou held Yueqing''s hand and gave her a reassuring look. Yueqing thought for a while and nodded: "wait for me to break through and go back as soon as possible." "Yueqing will be handed over to the elders." Qin ordered to salute the elders. "Go back and have a rest. You are all tired. By the way, Qin Ming, someone may see you later. Don''t refuse this time." "Ah?" "Canglan king and King Kong Ming king are in the heavenly king''s hall. They have looked for you before." Chapter 421 Qin ordered them to have no normal rest for a long time. In particular, after the jiuzhong test, they were exhausted, but undoubtedly gained more. Now, after carefully reviewing the test of the jiuzhong hall, each hall has some feelings. The experience of the "heart devil hall" and the "Mirror Heart hall" is more worthy of their slow understanding. What makes Qin Ming happy most is that he has found a way to solve the demon child crisis. Since Qi Changlao and others said it, they should be 70% or 80% sure. "It''s rare in history that the heavenly king''s hall has been granted three kings this time, which will cause a sensation, but it may have a very different meaning for the Jinpeng Dynasty. If the royal family can regard us as the pride of the imperial dynasty, they will be kind to the ancient city of thunder. If they regard us as anything else, things will be very annoying. Even if they don''t dare to do anything to hurt the ancient city of thunder, they may be punished in other ways. You have to be careful Yue Qing accompanied Qin Ming back to the room arranged by the heavenly king hall and didn''t forget to remind him. Qin Ming lay down on his back on the spacious bed: "I''ll have a serious talk with Tang tianque early tomorrow morning. Our King Award is a good thing for the stability of northern regions. It will make the thunder ancient city more famous and more deterrent, and guard against those who break into the magic magic Dharma. If Tang tianque can see this and go back to the royal family to explain, I think the two sides will find a way to get along well." "We don''t mean to be independent in the northern region, nor to compete for hegemony in the imperial dynasty. We just want to seek stability for the five alliances and the northern region. It''s nothing to step back appropriately. If the royal family feels safe, the northern region will be more stable." "Don''t worry, I can handle it. By the way, I have something to tell you." Qin Ming sat up, scratched his head and hesitated how to speak. "Tang Yuzhen?" "Ah? How do you know?" Qin Ming was stunned. Yueqing smiled: "the demon told me before she left. Tang Yuzhen is good. Don''t let her down." Qin Ming has been thinking about how to explain to Yue Qing. It turns out that the demon son has passed the ditch in advance, but the more they do, Qin Ming can''t bear to say, "I''ll think about it again." "You, you, it will hurt people''s hearts if this word is spread to Tang Yuzhen. She is a princess. It''s hard to do this. If you still dislike others, be careful that she hates because of love. If a woman is cruel, there''s nothing wrong with a man." Yue Qing rarely makes a joke. When I first heard it, I was really uncomfortable, but I slowly wanted to open it. "I don''t mean that." Qin Ming lay back in bed and pillowed his arm: "I don''t want to delay her. In a short time, I''ll leave the Jinpeng Dynasty and the mainland. Maybe I''ll come back again. Is it unfair for her to wait here all the time?" "Can you walk for a lifetime? Will you abandon the ancient city of thunder? No matter how far you go or where you go, you will come back to see your family sooner or later. As long as Tang Yuzhen doesn''t pursue getting along day and night, she should be willing to wait for you to come back." Qin Ming tilted his head: "why don''t... I go back and talk to her?" "It''s up to you. But there''s one condition." Yue Qing lost her smile. "What conditions?" "There are at most five in your life. Anyway, there will only be five." Yueqing seriously reminded Qin Ming that there is one more, I quit, one more, and the demon quit. The demon son is right. He is not afraid of Qin''s life chasing others, but afraid of others chasing Qin''s life. If you don''t know how to refuse, how will it be in the future? Give him an alarm in advance. Five are the limits. No more! Qin Ming cried and laughed: "what do you think of me? I don''t have that life." "What?" "No, no, I don''t think so." Qin Ming quickly sat up and pointed to the outside: "someone is coming." The two men pushed away Qin Ming''s room, looked at Qin Ming and Yue Qing in the room, and smiled on their faces. "King undead, Qin''s order. King Qinglian, Yue Qing. Congratulations." Qin Ming and Yue Qing quickly saluted. This should be the king of the sea and King Kong Ming, both elders who were granted the king more than 30 years ago. They have been wandering in the sea for many years and have a great reputation. "Don''t be so polite. The ranking of kings has no honor or inferiority, only the elders and children." Canghai king and King Kong Ming king are also very happy. They have four more brothers and sisters all at once, and they have extraordinary talent and great growth space. How can they be unhappy. In the future, there will be four more good partners who are absolutely trustworthy. "I didn''t know the two brothers a few days ago. It''s a little offensive." Qin mingzha said brother. He was a little uncomfortable, but he was very excited at the thought of their status and strength. After so many years of hard work, there is finally a background. If you really want to count, the two kings in front are more reliable than the five Zong alliance. Because the princes of the heavenly king''s hall are generally "lone Rangers". They have no drag around and don''t have so many worries about doing things. If they ask them, they will come directly and work directly without saying a word. Canglan king and King Kong Ming King were not polite. They sat on the cane chair with a big knife and Golden Horse: "take out the Trident and have a look." Qin Ming didn''t hesitate any more. He pulled out a trident from the space. The sound of boom was dull. The whole room trembled. The strong blood gas filled every corner, and a ferocious low roar echoed faintly. The three meter long support in the hand is very huge, which makes people feel more like a vast sea of blood, full of evil and terror. Canglan king and King Kong Ming King frowned on the spot and took them over to study them carefully. This breath is very terrible, more real and stronger than observed from the stone tablet. Qin Ming hesitated and thought for a while. Do you want to tell them the identity of Trident? Although the princes conferred by the heavenly king''s hall have good conduct, after all, they just get along with each other, and suddenly they are so "open and frank", they still don''t adapt very well. Yueqing gave him a sign in his eyes and took the initiative. Since they came to check, they should have a deep understanding of the famine God Trident. And Qin Ming is about to go to the sea. The two kings have been practicing in the sea all year round to win their favor and get along better in the future. A "favor" and a "trust" are more precious than anything. "This is an ancient sea relic, the famine God Trident, but three skeletons were removed." King canglan and King Kong Ming raised their heads in surprise, looked at Qin Ming like a monster, and said in one voice, "how can you know?" How can a child who has never been to the sea, let alone the ancient sea, understand the situation of the ancient sea? You know the Trident and three skeletons? Qin Ming said, "I have a spirit body in my body. It knows something about the ancient sea." "What spirit body?" King canglan blurted out, and the spirit body lived in his body? This may not be a good thing. The strength of those who can exist in the form of spiritual bodies is certainly not weak. At least they should be high-level holy weapons. If they have bad intentions and regard Qin Ming as a "psychic" carrier, they are likely to occupy the nest and seize Qin Ming''s body in the future! "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me." Canglan king is a little suspicious. Can he understand the spirit body of the famine God Trident? Will it be a simple thing? However, Qin Ming didn''t want to say that it was inconvenient for them to get to know each other just now. He simply reminded them and repeatedly stressed that if there was any trouble or discomfort, they must solve it as soon as possible. "Is this really a trident?" King Kong Ming is very uncertain, but since Qin''s life has been said, the possibility is even greater. No wonder I couldn''t find the whereabouts of the Trident after searching in the ancient sea. It turned out that it had fallen to the mainland. According to the memory obtained from Lang Yun, someone in the sea escaped to land with it, but I don''t know if the person is still alive. At this time, the remnant soul in Shura Dao woke up and listened to the voice outside. King canglan asked Qin Ming, "what else do you know?" "I only know that there are four sacred objects in the ancient sea, including the famine God Trident, the magic tablet of longhuangzhen, the limitless dull immortal pestle, and the sword buried in the sea." "The trident of the famine God and the magic tablet of longhuang town are artifacts guarding the ancient sea''s Secret territory. For thousands of years, they have been jointly controlled by the six Dahai people. Until five years ago, the six Dahai people were seriously injured in the secret territory riots, and the trident of the famine God and the magic tablet of longhuang town have also disappeared. This has caused a sensation and awakened many overlords and demon kings sleeping in the depths of the ancient sea. Just last year, A skeleton suddenly appeared in the ancient sea and was sold at a high price. Later, it was determined to be one of the three spirits on the famine God Trident. Some people speculate that the three skeletons on the famine God Trident may have been stripped off. " King Kong Ming looked at the three broken skeletons on the Trident. Yes, they are all substitutes. It seems that the rumor is true. All three have been stripped, but who can have such great ability? Who can fight the trident of the famine God? Chapter 422 "Where are the other two skeletons?" Qin Ming was a little excited. The three spirits were still there and had not been destroyed. Doesn''t it mean that I have the opportunity to gather them and reproduce the divine power of the famine God Trident? "It hasn''t appeared yet. The skeleton sold has never appeared again, and the buyer is missing." King Kong Ming didn''t expect to see the legendary holy artifact, the famine God Trident with his own eyes. After hesitating for a while, he returned it to Qin Ming: "the famine God Trident is very famous in the ancient sea. If you go to the sea in the future, don''t easily take out the famine God Trident." "The trident of the famine God and the magic tablet of longhuang town belong to the six sea people?" Qin ordered to put away the Trident, and the blood gas in the room slowly subsided. "That''s not true. These two sacred objects were held in the secret place a long time ago to resist the demons inside. The six seas clan just used their power to seal the sea area. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they contain each other, and no one can own it alone. The six seas clan is now frantically looking for the famine God Trident and the Dragon Emperor town magic tablet. If they know who has it, they will never choose Duan''s take it back. "Canglan king and King Kong Ming king came back this time. In fact, they were entrusted by a sea family to carry the soldiers, but they didn''t want to take the Trident back. If it is the trident of the famine God in its heyday, the six Dahai families will jointly control it and return to the secret land. But now the Trident has lost its spirit and is very easy to control. Once it falls into the hands of a sea clan, it will find a way to take it for itself, and other sea clans will break out civil strife for competition. For the current situation of the ancient sea, taking it back is not a good thing. Moreover, the fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. Qin''s life is also an opportunity. It''s inappropriate to take it by force. Qin Ming asked, "how did the famine God Trident fall into Lang Yun''s hands?" "You don''t have to worry about this. We''ll find out. You don''t have to worry about Lang Yun. He doesn''t remember anything about the Trident. Well, we won''t disturb you and have a good rest. The war of seizing the king is only the beginning, not the end. From today on, you have a new starting point. The name of the prince is an honor, but all princes need to protect it together. Only we are strong enough , if we are united enough, we can make people outside fear us more. This honor has lasted for thousands of years. I hope we can continue together. " Before dawn, testers from all over the world set off to leave one after another. Although they failed to be crowned kings and princes, they gained a lot and were encouraged to practice better when they went back. Qin Ming met Lu Dai. After saying goodbye to Jin long and Leng Wufeng, he took the initiative to find Tang tianque and express his wishes. Tang tianque didn''t reply in person, and he didn''t know how to reply. He needed to go back to play the Ming father and wait for the royal family''s decision. Li Yin and others have changed their attitudes towards Qin Ming. After all, from today on, Qin Ming''s identity, status and influence on the mainland will be significantly improved. It will also become famous on the mainland and be known by many top forces in the near future. From now on, even the head of their family will shout politely when he sees Qin''s life: "King undead!" Moreover, Qin Ming''s influence is bound to exceed the new king over the years, because he has an unmarried wife, Yue Qing, who is the king of Qinglian in the heavenly king''s palace! It is rare for the husband and wife to be crowned king together. The black phoenix rose into the sky and left the heavenly king''s hall with Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun. Qi Changlao and other three elders rode Griffins and followed them to the Jinpeng Dynasty. Yu Wen, Hong Yi and others have directly given up the plan to ambush Qin Ming. They have been granted the king. How can they provoke him? If they kill the new king just canonized by the heavenly king hall, not only those princes will "run away", but also the heavenly king hall will never sit idly by, and the brilliant imperial dynasty may follow in the footsteps of the "heavenly Feng imperial dynasty". Although Chang Jingyu was very upset that he could not recapture the silent spirit tower, he had no chance. With the departure of Tang tianque and others, the result of the war of sealing the king in the heavenly palace was officially transmitted to the mainland, which caused an uproar in just half a month! The heavenly king''s hall has not been granted a king for 16 years. This year, it even granted three kings - "evil king" Jinyu¡® The Immortal King ''Qin Ming¡® Green lotus King ''Yue Qing! Among them, Qin Ming and Yue Qing all came from the Jinpeng imperial dynasty and were unmarried couples. Jin Yu is a disciple of the Youming king, one of the strongest princes in the heavenly king hall. Three kings and one waiting! The total number of existing princes in the heavenly king hall has increased by four to 50! Nineteen kings, thirty-one waiting! Soon after, throughout the mainland, many ancient forests, secret wastelands, and the depths of powerful religious doors heard a dignified voice, like a peerless ancient sword clanging out of its scabbard, resounding through the sky and causing a sensation for nine days. "Congratulations on the heavenly king''s hall and the new king!" "My brother Qin Ming, Jin Yu, Leng Wufeng!" "My sister Yueqing!" The princes who stayed all over the mainland spoke one after another and accepted the new members of the king''s family! The most sensational thing should belong to the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. With the successive return of Tang tianque and others, this shocking news is no less than a heavy bomb, detonating the vast imperial dynasty and stirring the bustling northern region. After receiving the news, the Jinpeng royal family was silent for a long time. The Emperor invited the clan elders that night to renegotiate their attitude towards the northern region. The leaders of imperial families, temples, Lingxiao sect, etc. lost their minds for a long time with the information list in their hands. Three hundred years later, after Li Yunqiu, the "king of Kunlun", the Jinpeng Dynasty was once again crowned king in the heavenly king''s hall, and the world was famous for its two kings in the first World War. What is different from Li Yunqiu is not only the title of double king of Qin Ming and Yue Qing, but also the northern region group represented by Qin Ming. These forces have made Qin''s life a force that can not be ignored in Jinpeng''s imperial dynasty. Now it is crowned king by the heavenly palace and recognized by "Princes" all over the world. Looking at the imperial dynasty, who dares to despise Qin''s life? Its status and influence will even keep pace with the Holy Church and become a super power group second only to the royal family one day in the future. If Qin ordered to be independent of the northern region, how should the royal family stop it? Not only the royal family, but also our aristocratic families should treat the thunder ancient city with great momentum! Qingyun sect! Few people know about the heavenly king hall. Even Lord Li is limited to "knowing". Know that it is a mysterious organization, know that it is a super force beyond the five imperial dynasties, know that it will attract super talents from all over the world every two years, and canonize princes after the war of canonization. That kind of thing is too far away for Qingyun sect. But when the news reached here, Li Zongzhu was deeply surprised. Qin Ming and Yue Qing are the king in the heavenly palace?! They defeated the world''s top rookies and won the recognition of the heavenly king''s palace?! Qin Ming even defeated the prince Tang tianque! Yueqing wins the legendary girl Jixin of cangyan dynasty! Lord Li couldn''t believe it, because Qin Ming and Yue Qing came from their Qingyun sect. Although they were not trained by Qingyun sect, they are still disciples of Qingyun sect up to now. After being shocked, leader Li felt hot and walked excitedly back and forth in the room. He immediately rewarded the whole clan and passed the news to each disciple. Ding Dian, Li Nian and others have never even heard of the Royal Palace, but with the passionate explanation of the elders, they gradually understand the meaning of "Royal Palace". That means that even the royal family should respect, and that Qin Ming and Yue Qing have become famous all over the world. What''s more, from now on, Qin Ming and Yue Qing will take a very different road from them, one in the sky and the other on the earth, It''s not at the same level at all. Some people in Qingyun sect cheered and others were silent. Who could have thought that Qin''s life three years ago was a servant they despised. Who could have thought that Qin''s life three years later had reached a height they couldn''t even look up to. Three years ago, everyone laughed at "a servant lives like a young master." three years later, when they read this sentence again, they had only emotion, only admiration, and only the hot heat on their faces. When a person insists on himself to a certain extent, the whole world will make way for him. Caiyi wept with joy, happy for elder martial sister and Qin Ming. (on the fifth watch, it has broken out for half a month, and will continue tomorrow...) Chapter 423 Blood evil sect! Soon after Qiu Lin and others got the news, Qin ordered three elders of the heavenly king hall to come here. But they didn''t have time to congratulate. First, they led the three elders of the heavenly king''s hall to the back mountain. "The situation of the demon son is good and bad. She is trying to control it, but the effect is not obvious. She is counterattacked by the tree demon again and again. I''m really afraid the demon son can''t hold on." Qiu Lin took them to the back mountain. It has been nearly 50 days since Qin Ming left. The demon son has been holding on, but the tree demon has very tenacious vitality and has the soul of the giant tree of magic spirit FA Tian, For the demons in the Xuanwu realm, it is equivalent to the strength of mole ants against the mountains. If not for the constant assistance of the three patriarchs, she would have been controlled by the tree demon a long time ago. No matter how hard Qiu Lin was, he looked distressed and was already considering whether to invite the emperor. "This is the tree heart of a tree demon in the tianwu realm?" Qi Chang looked at Qin Ming. He was brave enough. What is the concept of tianwu? Even if it is a broken tree heart, it also has strong vitality. How can it be carried by the Xuanwu realm. "It''s just a small part. We didn''t expect it to happen like this." Qiu Lin said, "the demon''s realm is constantly improving. Now it has broken through to the earth martial realm." "What''s going on?" "The tree demon keeps releasing energy and expanding the sea of Qi. The demon son may benefit from this. Although this forced breakthrough will have many sequelae, the stronger her realm is, the better her control should be. At least this is a good phenomenon." Qi Changlao exchanged eyes with the two elders and shook his head: "no! It may be raising the demon girl!" "What do you mean?" "The tree demon in the demon''s body is very special. It has a young body, but it has thousands of years of wisdom and huge energy. Its body is too young, but it has a lot of energy, which leads to a serious contradiction. It can''t compromise, or it will be gradually wiped out by the demon. After all, this is her body; it can''t rush hard, because you''re in town outside, and its current physique can''t bear your blow. Therefore, there can only be one way to let the demon live half dead. As long as the demon doesn''t die and has wisdom, you don''t dare to destroy her. If the demon doesn''t die, it can have a safe guarantee Shield, so it will slowly conceive and raise demons, so that demons can continue to grow. The more demons grow, the wider the sea of air, and the faster the tree demon will grow. When its tree can control its share of energy, it will no longer be afraid of you, and the demon girl will be useless. " Qi Changlao obviously means that your original intention to control the demon is good, but you still underestimate the power and threat of the tree demon. "What should I do now?" Qiu Lin woke up. He didn''t think about it, but he wasn''t sure. Damn tree demon, how dare you confuse us! "If I''m not mistaken, the tree demon deliberately shows a very weak appearance to confuse you. In fact, it has begun to plan the layout." Qi Changlao joined hands with the two elders to check the demon son. Because the situation in the demon son was very complex, the inspection didn''t end until midnight. They dare not disturb the tree demon rashly. After all, it is the tree heart of a tianwu tree demon. The demon is too fragile. Once the tree demon is aware of the danger, it will do anything, and the demon is dangerous. "Just like we thought." "Can it be solved?" Qin Ming asked. Unexpectedly, the demon''s situation worsened after leaving for two months. "It should be OK. But there are two aspects to make clear to you, which are directly related to success." "Please!!" Qiu Lin was very polite. "This is the demon''s body. She still has to take the lead in everything. We can only assist. Therefore, we must not rashly strengthen our energy and listen to my command. Moreover, if the demon doesn''t do well enough and doesn''t know how to use our energy, there is a great possibility of failure. Second, the tree demon is very special. It''s really a great opportunity to get it Stripping it out will not only cause damage to the demon, but also throw away a great opportunity. Therefore, our opinion is to start a war in the demon''s body and completely erase the tree spirit intelligence in the tree demon. However, in this way, there are two problems. One is that it may hurt the demon''s soul, and the other is that once the intelligence is erased, the energy in the tree demon can''t be controlled, which needs our full control Part of her body drained out, and it was dangerous during the period, which would burst the demon''s body. " Qi Changlao must make the problem serious and let Qin Ming and Qiu Lin make a decision. They didn''t want the demon son to have an accident and cause Qin ming to resent the heavenly king hall. After careful discussion, Qin ordered them to believe that Qi Changlao was the only thing they could do. After all, such an example has been successful in the heavenly king''s palace, which is more likely to succeed than inviting the emperor. "Now that it''s decided, let''s start now. The three patriarchs need to follow our guidelines." Qi Changlao is very straightforward. "How long will it take?" Qin Ming really didn''t want the demon son to suffer any more. "If it goes well, five days is enough. If there is an accident, it may take longer. Although the tree demon is not as domineering as the thunder tide we solved in those years, it has stronger vitality and is more difficult to deal with." Late at night, the whole valley was surrounded by vigorous energy. Three elders and three patriarchs sat in the guard barrier, guided by Qi Changlao, and began to inject energy into the demon''s body. Everyone''s expression was very dignified. No one thought of a problem or could bear the responsibility. Qin Ming stood outside the barrier and couldn''t see the scene inside. It was completely foggy. "Don''t worry too much. I think the elders of the heavenly king hall are very sure, otherwise they won''t volunteer to come here." Bai Xiaochun followed the blood evil sect. "I hope so." Qin Ming sat back on the nearby vines and rubbed his face. "What are you going to do with Wentian city?" "You want to kill him?" "Can you really control him?" Qin Ming asked. "His soul is intertwined with my soul, and I can control his behavior. But it is unrealistic for you to let him suddenly stop touching women from now on. Lingxiao hall will be more suspicious. I will properly control his behavior when he is in the Imperial City, but outside the Imperial City, I will ensure that he will not touch women." Bai Xiaochun finally controls Wen Tiancheng. How can he give up easily. And Xiao chener of the Shengwu emperor, who is also an excellent general, will accompany him around the world in the future. "Make an accident and castrate him, okay?" "Thanks to you." "Well, keep an eye on him and don''t let him do those disgusting things." Qin Mingyang leaned against the trees and vines and stared at the stars in a daze. "What are you going to do in the future?" Bai Xiaochun also sat on the vine. "Wait for the attitude of the royal family. If there''s no problem, I''ll close the door and break into the martial arts realm, and then leave the Jinpeng imperial dynasty." "Where are you going?" "Sea area." "Sea area?" Bai Xiaochun was surprised. In the eyes of people on land, the sea area is both a mysterious place and a chaotic place, not only because of the moodiness of the sea, but also because of the complex environment there. If there is no kingdom or dynasty in the sea area, there will be no order. An island is a heaven and earth, and a sea area is a territory. It is truly respected by the strong and speaks with strength in everything. "Only when I leave, the royal family will rest assured, and my relatives and the ancient city of thunder will be safer. Don''t say this, I hold a question and always want to ask you." Qin Ming turns and looks at Bai Xiaochun next to him. Bai Xiaochun picked up the corner of her eye: "you look at me strangely." "Tell me the truth, did you curse me?" "Curse?" Bai Xiaochun wondered. Qin Ming pulled his belt down and Bai Xiaochun held it down: "have something to say!" Chapter 424 "I have a spell seal under me!" "That part? Who do you think I am? First of all, I won''t curse you. Even if I do, I won''t curse you. Don''t treat me as a woman just because I look like a woman. Quickly pick up my pants, or we won''t even have to be friends." Bai Xiaochun seriously reminded Qin Ming. "Who do you think I am? I''m talking about legs!" "You still need to take off your pants to see your legs?" "Thigh!" "Seriously?" "Nonsense! I have a family. No matter what happens, I won''t feel for you!" Qin Ming shut up. How strange the conversation is. "If you have something to say, I can understand. Don''t move and do some indecent actions." Bai Xiaochun loosened Qin Ming''s hand. Although he didn''t mind people looking at him, he did mind that people really treat her as a woman in words and deeds. "What spell seal?" "Like the lines of a banshee, it can affect the soul." "What''s your special feeling?" "I don''t have a special feeling. It was discovered by Lu Jiuye in the glorious imperial dynasty. He said that I noticed it when I used the lightning martial arts." Bai Xiaochun looked at him strangely and stopped talking. "What? What do you think of?" "No! I wonder why a man stares at your ass when you fight." "Thigh!!" Qin ordered to correct. "That''s not normal." "Your mind is curious." "Each other." "Are you sure you didn''t do it?" "I am that kind of person in your heart?" "You want to refine me. What else can''t you do?" "I''m sad to hear you say that." "I''ll be sad later. Let''s talk about the curse first." "Curse is actually a category of soul secret art. I''m interested in studying it, but I haven''t had time yet. All my energy has been used to improve yin-yang embroidery." Bai Xiaochun is obsessed with soul secret art and has that talent. Their Bai family has a secret technique similar to curse, but although curse is a derivative of soul martial arts, its cultivation is more complex than normal soul secret techniques. In addition, curse mysteries often do not have an immediate effect and have a long incubation period, so they can not be used as offensive martial arts. So not many people are willing to practice, except those with special interests. Qin Ming stroked his leg across his pants: "who would that be?" "How did Lu Jiuye know the Banshee curse? Although I didn''t deeply study the curse secrets, I know that the curse is often printed in the soul and can''t be easily revealed, unless it has been latent for a long time and began to work." "Do you mean that Lu Jiuye is talking nonsense? There''s no reason." "Then I don''t know." "Have you ever heard of the Banshee curse?" Qin Ming was still worried. He would rather believe it or not. "There are many kinds of curses. Even our ancestors of the white family can''t recognize them all." "Lu Jiuye can recognize it at a glance. It should be a very common curse." "If you''re really worried, I''ll take my family elders to thunder ancient city to check you another day." an elder of the Bai family has a lot of research on curse. "I''ll call in person." "No, he should be in the magic spirit Dharma Day now. When he comes out, I''ll accompany him to the thunder ancient city." "Thank you." Qin Ming exhaled softly. "I''m still very strange." "What?" "Why would he stare at your ass?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming was too lazy to answer. He turned and looked at the foggy barrier. It will take at least five days. I don''t know if the demon can survive. This "battle" is mainly led by the demon. It depends on how she uses Qi Changlao''s power to suppress the tree demon and how strong her will to survive. palace! After three days and three nights, up to six discussions. The royal family finally reached a consensus on the current situation in the northern region. Then, Tang tianque and his party of more than 100 people rushed to the northern regions on behalf of the royal family to have face-to-face discussions with Qin Ming. According to the attitude of Qin Ming, they should finally decide the royal family''s attitude towards the northern region. When the northern region is noisy, the thunder ancient city is also lively. Although the people here are very strange to the heavenly king''s hall, with the continuous posting of announcements in the city hall, everyone knows that this is great good news. It means that from now on, the ancient city of thunder will have another protective barrier outside the "statues of the eighteen kings". Even the Royal family of the Jinpeng Dynasty can''t easily hurt the ancient city and dare not invade the people here. They sang and danced and celebrated. As early as three years ago, they never dreamed that they would have such a life and such a status, let alone that the ancient city of thunder would be famous all over the world. All this was won by their city Lord Qin. The city hall is celebrating day and night, decorated with lanterns. The owner of Huyan family is happier than them. The gamble was really right. Some time ago, I was worried about the chaos in the northern region. Now, a "double king" name has been shaken down, and thunder ancient city is the most deterrent name in the vast northern region. From now on, the ancient city of thunder will be equivalent to a small Imperial Palace in the northern region. The Wanbao merchants of their Huyan family will also be exposed. The probability of the caravan being robbed will be greatly reduced, and the new auctions everywhere will be named because of this matter to increase their credibility. The Lord of Huyan family personally gathered good wine and food, drank and cheered in the city hall. The whole city was celebrating, but Tang Yushuang was not happy. Qin Ming is the king? He is so murderous, how can he be crowned king? Is the heavenly king hall blind? How could Tang tianque be defeated by Qin Ming? Even the three disasters Dharma seal has been opened. Can''t you control Qin''s life? What''s more, Yueqing is also the king?! This is more sensational than the case when Li Yunqiu was granted the king, because now it is said that Qin Ming and Yue Qing are unmarried couples all over the world. As the three kings were granted this time, the relationship between Jin Yu and Leng Wufeng and Qin Ming and Yue Qing must be very good, which is no worse than those sworn brothers. In this way, Qin Ming''s position in the whole imperial dynasty is equal to ascending to the sky step by step. "Sister, there''s news from my father?" Tang Yuzhen came to Tang Yushuang''s room. Her mood was also very complex. On the one hand, she was happy for Qin Ming and didn''t read the wrong person. Qin Ming''s future achievements will be unlimited. However, the event of Qin Ming''s being granted the king was too sensational, which is bound to increase pressure on the royal family and make the just eased relationship between the royal family and the northern region stiff. There is another reason. Now the word "husband and wife are two kings" is spreading all over the world. It has become a good story. So, what about the royal wedding? Who is the main room? "Here''s the news. The imperial brother, marshal Huwei and three elders are already on their way to the northern regions. Tang Yushan handed the newly arrived intelligence list to Tang Yuzhen. A few days ago, he was still considering how to punish Qin Ming, so that he could understand that going to Wanjie mountain without permission was a challenge to the royal family, but now it''s better. He even became the king. To some extent, It no longer belongs to the Jinpeng Dynasty. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Since the Qin family knew the meaning of Qin''s order to be king, it seems that they are no longer in awe of their two royal princesses. Even the celebration dinners for many days in a row are only symbolic invitations, and they are not sincere at all. Tang Yuzhen looked carefully: "so... OK?" "It depends on Qin Ming''s attitude. If he is tough, we will be tough. We can only accept him if he compromises. Although Qin Ming is granted the king, we Jinpeng imperial court will not fear him! This is the territory of Jinpeng imperial court. If he wants to be here, he must abide by the rules of the imperial court, or move out!" Tang Yushuang is really anxious. Everything has been bad since he met Qin Ming, She was restricted everywhere. This time, she came to Beiyu to take control of the ancient city. Now, it''s good that all her plans were disrupted by a king''s closure. "We''d better not be so radical. Qin Ming is a character who eats soft and is not afraid of hard." "You don''t have to say more. Since the royal family has made a decision, it is very clear about the consequences. Where''s Qin''s life? Hasn''t come back yet?" "The Qin family has arranged for someone to go out to meet them, but they haven''t received them yet." "Are you sure? Will you come back long ago and hide deliberately?" "Sister, don''t always think about Qin Ming so badly. He actually wants to protect his family in his own way. You know his childhood..." "Stop talking! Wake up! Qin''s life is now crowned king. There will be no royal family in his eyes. The first thing to come back is to divorce you!" Tang Yuzhen''s face was pale and his eyes dropped. "He... Won''t." "No? Wait and see." Chapter 425 The rescue of blood evil sect lasted for eight days, and the foggy barrier finally dispersed, revealing the beautiful environment inside. Qi Chang and others sat around the stone platform and were waking up one after another. They looked very tired. Qiu Lin''s face was still waxy yellow. The demon son sat on the stone platform, covered with green and red fog, blooming with strong life force. A snow-white fox was lying in her arms, flashing black eyes at her, full of spirituality, and seemed to be worried about her master. "How''s it going?" Qin Ming walked in quickly and waited for eight days. His patience was about to be polished. Qi Changlao wiped the sweat from his forehead: "the dangerous period has passed, but when he wakes up, it depends on the demon son himself." "What''s the specific situation?" Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. "The spirit of the tree demon has been erased, and some of the energy in it has been pulled out, but the demon''s physical condition is very bad. Take care of it slowly." Qi Changlao did what he should do, and the rest depends on the demon himself. After eight or nine months of torture, the iron body can''t bear it. The girl has insisted until now. It''s very rare, and she has a strong sense of survival. She is decisive in several important attacks on the tree demon, showing her strength and ability. "Hard work, please have a rest in Zongli." Qiu Lin rarely lowered his posture and politely invited. After eight days of "war", he really saw the danger in the demon''s body. He had been prepared for the worst before, but the actual situation was several times more dangerous than he expected. If the three elders of the heavenly king''s Hall had not come all the way to help, the demon would probably have been controlled by the tree demon and become an immortal "host". Pang Zheng lamented that he is worthy of being an elder of the heavenly king hall. He has deep attainments in the use of spiritual power. They are almost the same as each other, but they lead and control the whole process. Sometimes he can''t even keep up with their transformation speed. "Don''t bother, we''ll leave today." elder Qi politely declined Qiu Lin''s invitation. The fundamental reason why the heavenly king hall can maintain its transcendent position is absolute neutrality, and it will never be too involved with any imperial dynasties. The war of canonization has canonized the two kings of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty for the first time, which has attracted attention. If it is too involved with the sect of the northern region of the imperial dynasty, it will inevitably lead to criticism. It''s not a good thing for Qin Ming. Qin ordered them to stay again and again, but the three elders insisted on leaving. "Before I could say congratulations, you made Jinpeng imperial dynasty a sensation again." Pang Zheng patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and refused. He really didn''t think Qin''s life would succeed before. After all, the conditions for sealing the king in the heavenly king''s hall were too harsh, and the Royal team would try every means to block Qin''s life. Unexpectedly, not only did Qin''s life succeed, but even Yue Qing was sealed the king in the heavenly king''s hall. Standing in the blood evil sect, he can already imagine the sensation of the whole northern region and even the imperial dynasty. "The ink of the northern region agreement a year ago was not dry, and the royal family had to make a new agreement." even the leader of the Baihua sect looked at Qin Ming with new eyes. Since he left Qingyun sect, the little guy has been so thrilling step by step. It can only be said that Qin Ming''s vision from the beginning was not in the northern region, but in the world. "Ignore the royal family. From now on, we hold the initiative." although Qiu Lin''s face is sallow, he is in a good mood. The demon''s problem was finally solved. It was almost the last thing. Qin ordered to seal the king in the heavenly king''s hall again. There was no need to worry about the royal family''s tricks on the thunder ancient city and the sect gate of the northern region. Qin Ming said, "the more this time, the lower the attitude." Pang Zheng nodded. "Yes, we don''t want independence in the northern region, we just want a reasonable position." "You are all tired. Go back and have a rest. I''ll just watch the demon son." "We''re outside. What can we do?" the demon son may be in danger at any time. They don''t dare to go too far. Moreover, Qin Ming was granted the king in the heavenly king''s palace. The royal family may take some new special countermeasures. They may send a team to the northern regions to negotiate. They should think about the Countermeasures for Qin Ming. Although Qin ordered the king, it related to the whole northern region. Qin Ming stood in front of the stone platform and looked at the demon son shrouded in the fog. After eight or nine months of deep sleep, she lost a lot of weight, but her red lips were slightly pursed, her willow eyebrows were tight, showing stubbornness and strength. The little fox recognized Qin Ming and jumped on his shoulder. The tip of his wet nose touched his ears and smelled the familiar taste. The little guy grew up a lot and grew two tails, soft swing, snow-white hair, no trace of miscellaneous hair, like a beautiful snowball. Qin Ming gently picked up the demon''s hand, held it in his hand and accompanied her. The demon''s delicate body moved slightly. It seemed to feel the temperature of Qin''s life. The steaming green and red fog gradually became thicker. "Why didn''t my disheartened son give me a granddaughter? He also married Qin Ming and became an in laws." Pang Zheng looked out. "The older the more serious, you''re peeping." Qiu Lin withdrew Pang Zheng and hummed, "with your size, can your granddaughter see it?" "That''s not necessarily true! Valiant and valiant is also a kind of beauty!" Pang Zheng patted his mouth and regretted in his heart. This little guy is becoming more and more fierce. He even defeated Tang tianque in the battle of seizing the king. Tang tianque forced Tang tianque to make all the three disasters. The first World War closed three kings, and the two kings were husband and wife. This year''s heavenly king hall can be regarded as a limelight. The Lord of Baihua sect rarely showed a smile: "the princes of the heavenly king hall valued character and humanity. The assessment in that regard was very strict. Qin''s life came to the end, which showed that his character was good." Pang Zheng smiled: "why, we have taken the initiative of baihuazong in Yanguan north region?" The Lord of Baihua sect looked cold, and his eyes stabbed pangzheng like a sharp blade. Pang Zheng took a puff from the corner of his eye: "don''t get me wrong. I mean you have the intention to choose a son-in-law for your daughter disciples of Baihua sect. I''m not talking about you. You''re not the right age." "Cough!" said Qiu Lin, coughing heavily? "I didn''t mean that." Pang Zheng smiled and shut up quickly. "Say you''re old and unruly. Are you really addicted?" Qiu Lin shook his head. Even the leader of Baihua sect dared to flirt. You''re not afraid to seal your Tuling sect! "Say hello to Xinghe sect and Qingyun sect. Please wait in the ancient city of thunder. I guess it won''t be long before the Royal team will negotiate in the ancient city of thunder. Qin life and Yueqing are both crowned kings. This matter can become the glory of Jinpeng imperial dynasty or embarrass the royal family. It depends on how they deal with it." Beside the stone platform, Qin Ming accompanied him silently and waited patiently. The demon son has a smooth breath, takes care of a new gas sea, seeks the balance between blood gas sea and green gas sea, and is also adjusting the hidden dangers left by the soaring realm. Fortunately, the energy of Shuxin contains huge life force, which can be used to recuperate injuries, restore Qi and blood, and ensure that the demon can maintain enough energy at all times. It was another two days until the morning of the third day. At dawn, the demon son finally opened his eyes, and his red eyes were as bright as jade in the morning sun. Qin Ming''s heart fell heavily and stroked her pale cheek: "I''m tired." The demon son looked at the familiar person in front of her and showed a bright smile. She wrapped Qin Ming''s neck and hugged him tightly. Thousands of words, together into the corner of the eye that drop of crystal. I''m afraid I''ll never see you and hug you again. Qin Ming hugged the demon''s trembling body and buried it in her soft hair. Chapter 426 Thunder city! The Royal team led by overlord Tang tianque and marshal Huwei has been waiting here for eight days. During this period, the leaders of Qingyun sect and Xinghe sect came here one after another, but they didn''t wait for Qin life and didn''t even have any news. The atmosphere in the city hall was very tense, more tense than when the two princesses came. Li lingdai, who had never seen such a big man at such a level, didn''t know how to entertain him. Even the well-informed Huyan family owner seemed embarrassed. The prince and the marshal came in person, and many people couldn''t breathe because of the unique majesty of the superior. However, Qin''s life didn''t come back, which made the Royal team dissatisfied and gradually became severe, and the whole city was shrouded in depression. If it weren''t for the two holy warriors of Qingyun sect and Xinghe sect, Li lingdai and they might have panicked. Tuwei went out to meet him three times a day, but he couldn''t wait for the news. He began to worry about whether Qin Ming had an accident on the road. "Make it clear! Where is Qin''s life?" the wooden chair armrest clenched by Marshal Huwei, the cracks spread clearly, and the powerful authority crowded the room. Li lingdai and her family couldn''t stand the atmosphere in the room. They had already quit. Only two patriarchs were here. "We just have something to say to Qin Ming. We have no other intention." Tang tianque doesn''t understand why Qin Ming wants to hide. Is it preparing any countermeasures? He left Wanjie mountain on the same day as Qin Ming. Even if Qin Ming had a small situation on the road, he wouldn''t delay so long. At least half a month slower than him. "Your highness and marshal, don''t get me wrong. We have nothing to try in the northern region, and we don''t dare to neglect it. Qin''s life hasn''t come back yet. It''s really a special situation." "What''s the special situation? Just tell me. Why are you two leaders here? What about the leader of blood evil sect? What about the leader of Tuling sect? Where is the leader of Baihua sect?!" Marshal Hu Wei was not angry but powerful, and his tone was oppressive. The Lord of Xinghe sect retorted in a deep voice: "what are we trying to do according to the Marshal''s meaning? You didn''t say hello before you came here. Qin Ming didn''t know you would come. It''s not normal to slow down and deal with some things on the way. Besides, Qin Ming didn''t stay in the heavenly king''s hall for a few months and left directly after the end. It has already indicated his attitude. What else do you want?" The already repressed atmosphere became more tense. The trunk of Huyan family laughed twice, trying to reconcile the atmosphere. But I''m usually articulate, but now I really don''t know what to say. An old emperor''s family looked gloomy: "whether Qin''s life is hidden or not, we can wait two days at most." Master Li of Qingyun sect said, "you''ve all seen Qin Ming at the Palace Banquet. He can''t deliberately leave you here. We all understand each other. Qin Ming either has an accident or has something important to deal with. Well, I''ll contact master Qiu Lin and see what''s going on." At this time, there was a hurried footsteps outside: "Qin''s life is back! He has entered the city!" Li Zongzhu and others were secretly relieved. Where the hell has this smelly boy gone? And Qiu Lin, let us come early. He didn''t show up. Tang tianque and others looked a little slow. After all, they came here to talk about conditions and didn''t want to make things stiff. Soon after, Qin Ming, demon son and three patriarchs entered the city hall. After appeasing the Qin family, they came straight here. "Hum!" looking at Qin Ming and the demon son coming together, Tang Yushuang snorted coldly on the spot. Did you go to the private meeting of the blood evil sect? Qin Ming glanced at the people in the room, came in with a smile and saluted in turn. "I''ve kept you waiting." "After waiting for a long time, he sent us away? His Highness the undead King won''t give an explanation?" Tang Yushan bit the word "undead king" with cold eyes. We waited for you for eight days and didn''t even give you an explanation? "It''s a private matter. I didn''t expect you to come in such a hurry. You''ve been waiting for a long time." Qin Ming sat down on the rattan chair at the top, ignored Tang Yushuang''s stern eyes, and opened the door to the mountain: "Your Highness, what I told you before leaving the heavenly king''s palace, I don''t know if it''s passed on to the emperor. What''s the attitude of the royal family?" Marshal Huwei said expressionless, "we want to hear your attitude first." They can''t just listen to Tang tianque and make a decision related to the future stability and face of the imperial dynasty. So this time, they sent him, the old marshal, and three respected elders of the royal family. They want to listen to Qin Ming and see his posture and meaning. Now Qin Ming is no longer the hero of magic spirit and Dharma, but attracts the attention of the whole world. If they quarrel with Qin Ming, they will only attract ridicule from the outside world, and the ridicule is more towards their Jinpeng royal family. "First of all, the royal family should redefine the status of thunder ancient city and the five sects in the northern regions. We don''t want to provoke the royal family, let alone do anything harmful to the imperial dynasty. We just want to be more independent and free. Second, we will also help the royal family manage the northern regions, guard the magic Dharma and resist foreign enemies. Third, thunder ancient city and the five sects in the northern regions pay tribute to the royal family every year. As for the value of tribute, It needs to be agreed by both parties. " When the third item of Qin''s order came out, the expression of the royal family immediately eased. What does the royal family want? What we want is attitude, and what we want is face! It doesn''t matter how much tribute you pay. The royal family doesn''t need that little resources. Even a few spirit grass can be sent. However, paying tribute shows an attitude and respect for the royal family, which is for the families of the imperial dynasty and the major Outlands. Before they came, they were thinking about whether Qin ming could pay tribute to the royal family, but Qin Ming took the initiative to put forward it. It''s really good. Qin Ming looked at the leader of Qingyun sect and the leader of Xinghe sect. He had discussed it with the three leaders of Qiu Lin on his way here. He had not had time to discuss it with the two leaders. Li Zongzhu, who understood the stakes and had no objection, indicated that Qin Ming was in charge. Qin Ming continued: "We have always stressed that the northern region will never be independent, and there is no other attempt. No matter before or now, the attitude will not change. As long as the royal family gives us enough respect, we will also give the royal family absolute support. If the imperial dynasty encounters threats in the future and needs the support of the northern region, we will do our best. These can be written in the treaty." Qin Ming signed an agreement with the royal family before, but with his becoming king, the status of thunder ancient city has completely changed. It can be said that it no longer belongs to Jinpeng Dynasty, so some agreements have to be readjusted. Even if it is not necessary to modify the organization, it is of different significance to put it forward again now. Marshal Huwei and others listened patiently. At least in terms of Qin Ming''s current attitude, it was very good. There was no aggressiveness or arrogance. Everything was reasonable and much better than they expected. The three royal families were ready to negotiate before they came here. If they couldn''t, they closed the door and quarreled with each other. In short, they wanted to protect the interests of the royal family, but now it''s better. Qin''s attitude made them full of enthusiasm and slowly weakened. How can we talk about it? There''s no need to talk directly! Good, good, very good attitude. The resentment of the past eight days slowly dissipated. "Is there anything else?" Tang tianque was very satisfied with Qin Ming''s attitude. He didn''t become arrogant and conceited because he was granted the king. But he was still waiting for a condition mentioned before Qin Ming, that is, he had to leave the imperial dynasty! Qin''s life in the imperial dynasty is one day, and the threat is one day. Only when he leaves, can he reassure the royal family. Qin Ming has a strong talent and is the direct controller of the statues of the eighteen kings. Now there are the figures of the kings of the heavenly king hall behind him, which may appear next to him at any time. Qin Ming is young now and doesn''t have so many ideas. What if he suddenly changes his mind one day? Only when Qin Ming leaves, can the royal family be stable. But this condition is somewhat harsh, such as "expulsion", which depends on Qin Ming''s understanding. "Within a year, I will leave the northern region and travel around the world. In this life, I will never endanger the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. The premise is that the Jinpeng imperial dynasty guards the ancient city of thunder and treats the five sects of the northern region well." Tang tianque exchanged eyes with them, almost. Since Qin Ming put his posture very low, we don''t need to bargain. We can discuss the specific details. Tang Yushuang looked at the silent Tang Yuzhen. What''s the matter? He had you in his eyes? Where did they mention marriage? Tang tianque didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the thoughts of the two princesses, and they wouldn''t mention the marriage again. At the beginning, Qin ordered to refuse marriage severely. Now he has been granted the king and has the power of initiative. It''s really hard for the royal family to force anything more. "I''m not feeling well. Let''s go first." Tang Yuzhen got up with a smile and left the hall silently. A royal family veteran said, "let''s talk about our opinions. First of all, we Gong the Lord of Qincheng to be the king. This time, we brought some small gifts to express our feelings." "Wait a minute. I have another condition." Chapter 427 "Princess, do we really want to pack up?" several maids looked at Princess Yuzhen timidly in the courtyard deep in the city hall. They are Tang Yuzhen''s personal maids. They have been with her for many years. They have never seen her in such a trance as now. They seem to have lost their soul and sit there in a daze. "How long have we been away from the palace?" Tang Yuzhen said softly, as if to himself. "Back to the princess, almost a year." "It''s been a year. It''s time to go back." "But we are not..." Tang Yuzhen couldn''t shake his head. Tears came out of the corners of his eyes and slipped down his cheeks. For a year alone, he carefully maintained the weak agreement, but in the end it was still an empty dream. He has been crowned king. Where should I go? Once not beautiful, the future will only be disappointed. Just, just Wishful thinking. From now on, I only wish you and me well. "Your Highness, are you all right?" the maids looked at the pain and felt no comfort. "I''m fine, you clean up. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, we should leave." Tang Yuzhen fought back tears and suffered a broken heart. My sister once reminded her that the sad thing for a Royal Princess is not to marry far away and exchange interests, but to be moved and confused. If you have nothing to think about, you can face it calmly. It doesn''t matter whether you marry a dandy or a foreign land. But once you have care and love, it will be difficult for you to accept the fate and be doomed to a miserable life until it withers. Tang Yuzhen gently dragged the falling petals and held them in the palm of his hand. Blame who? Blame myself! The maids went into the room silently and began to pack up. Poor princess, falling flowers are deliberately ruthless. This is the most distressing thing in the world. That Qin life is true. What can I do if I accept the princess? Noble temperament, perfect face, I still feel pity. The children of the whole imperial city are obsessed with her. How can you refuse ruthlessly. Qin Ming really doesn''t like the princess? Or is he worried because the princess is a royal? The ladies were sad as they cleaned up. They are the personal maidens of the princess and want to accompany her all her life. If the princess is happy, they will be happy. If the princess is sad, they will not feel good. I left thunder ancient city this time. I don''t know where I''m going in the future. Which family manor is it? Or which general''s house? Or which door? "Shall we talk to Lord Qin?" a maid whispered. "Honey, stop fooling around!" the other maids quickly stopped it. You like fooling around! Now Qin Ming is the king canonized by the heavenly king hall. He is a well deserved leader of the new generation. Even the royal family sent the prince and marshal to negotiate, which is what we ladies can say and see. "I''ll tell you. Look how nervous you are." the girl named honey glanced at the princess who was secretly hurt outside, sighed and continued to pack up her things. "Princess Yuzhen?" Qin Ming knocked on the gate and came to the yard. "Hmm?" Tang Yu was really in a trance and thought he was hallucinating. "Princess your highness? Do you not know?" Qin Xiao smiled. Tang Yuzhen regained his mind, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and smiled: "I haven''t had time to congratulate you. In the history of the Jinpeng Dynasty, you are the second to be crowned king in the heavenly king''s hall. Oh, and miss Yueqing. She didn''t come back with you?" "She stayed in the heavenly king''s palace to practice and didn''t come back until she was in the martial arts." Qin ordered to look into the room: "pack up?" "Yes, it''s time to leave after interrupting for so long." Tang Yuzhen kept smiling and made himself look very calm. Although the heart is very uncomfortable, it seems that her hands are tearing her heart. "Sad?" Qin Ming approached Tang Yuzhen. "I can understand, really, I understand. It''s nothing." Tang Yuzhen didn''t dare to look into Qin Ming''s eyes. She was afraid to cry. There is a voice whispering in my heart. Why? You don''t like me that much? "They are discussing the details of the agreement, but there is one thing they need your consent." "You say, I''ll try my best to help. The royal family actually doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff. If it''s handled well, you''re the pride of the imperial dynasty. The royal family has a bright face." Qin Ming reached out and held Tang Yuzhen''s delicate jade hand. Tang Yuzhen pulled back like an electric shock and slightly bowed his head: "Lord Qin, don''t do this." Qin Ming stretched out his hand again and squeezed hard: "do you mind marrying into the ancient city of thunder?" "Ah?" Tang Yuzhen opened his mouth slightly. He felt as if he was in a trance and heard the wrong words. "Well, I love demon children, and I love Yue Qing, too. Maybe it''s a little playful, but I really love them. Even if I get married in the future, there will be no difference between the main room and the side room. I heard that your royal family cares about this, so I''ll ask your opinion first. Are you willing to marry in thunder ancient city? There''s no main room and side room here, and there''s no primary and secondary." Tang Yuzhen looked at Qin Ming, pursed her red lips, and burst into tears. "Is this acceptance or rejection?" Qin Ming smiled and put his hand around Tang Yuzhen in his arms. Tang Yuzhen''s delicate body trembled and seemed to freeze all over. "Do you accept?" Qin ordered the landlord Tang Yuzhen''s delicate body to feel the warm body temperature and gently smell the fragrance of the virgin. He sighed in his heart. He didn''t make up his mind before coming, but at the moment Tang Yuzhen got up and left, he really couldn''t bear it. It also put forward new requirements to the royal family to marry Tang Yuzhen, but did not accept Tang Yushuang, and the wedding date should be set in the future, but the royal family can announce the news to the public. When Qin Ming proposed marriage, the room was quiet, and even Marshal Huwei smiled. Marriage is what they most expect and are most satisfied with! Before the war of seizing the king, the purpose of marriage was very simple, that is, to keep an eye on Qin''s life. After the war of seizing the king, if there is another marriage, it will have a different meaning. Not to watch Qin''s life, but to announce to the emperor and even the world that the Immortal King Qin''s life is the son-in-law of Jinpeng''s royal family! Family! Although it is impossible for the heavenly palace and the kings to favor the Jinpeng royal family because of the marriage of Qin''s life to the royal family, it will at least make the imperial court understand that the relationship between Qin''s life and the royal family will make the forces outside the imperial dynasty a little afraid, and will stabilize the complex situation in the northern region. A marriage immediately tightened the relationship between the two sides. Even Qiu Lin and them smiled, which was what they expected. Even Pang Zheng muttered that it was a matter that could be solved by marrying a woman. It had to be so complicated. "You bastard!" Tang Yuzhen hugged Qin life and cried more fiercely. Ups and downs, great sorrow and joy, like a dream. The maids heard the cry and hurried out. Seeing the scene in the yard, they hurried back to the room, looked out through the window, and whispered about what had happened. "I may leave often and can''t stay with you. Can you accept it?" Qin ordered Tang Yuzhen to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. "HMM." Tang Yuzhen nodded with tears in his eyes, trying to laugh and cry. Qin Ming held Tang Yuzhen''s beautiful face with flowers and rain. He didn''t know where the courage came from, or he really touched it. He buried his head slowly and kissed Tang Yuzhen''s rosy lips. Tang Yuzhen''s brain was blank. He was stunned. Feng Mei looked at Qin''s life in front of him. Qin Ming hugged and kissed the princess slightly, gently licked the princess''s shell teeth, slowly pried it open, like a flexible little snake, stretched into her mouth, rolled up the playful and flustered sweet tongue, sucked deeply, and kissed more and more tightly. Tang Yuzhen seemed to be drained of all his strength. With a cry, he was soft in Qin minghuai''s arms. The shy blush climbed up Yu''s cheek, and his dull eyes were blurred. The maids hiding in the room were surprised to cover their red lips. They were happy and ashamed. They pushed and pushed them away, and couldn''t help looking at them secretly. Qin Ming hugged Tang Yuzhen, kissed her deeply, stroked her soft body and tasted the sweet mellow jade liquid. Even he was drunk. There was a heat flow in his body, which ran up and almost couldn''t control it. Until a heavy cold hum came, it woke up the intoxicated men and women. Tang Yushuang was really angry today. She wanted to resist her emotions and participate in the signing of the next agreement, but she found that she didn''t have such a strong determination. She couldn''t help it. She left angrily. Unexpectedly, she saw such a scene just in the yard. (on the fifth watch! Tomorrow will be the fifth watch, please look forward to...) Chapter 428 "Princess Yushuang, the signing of the agreement is over?" Qin life grabbed Tang Yuzhen''s slender willow waist and looked at Tang Yushuang with a smile. "Some details have not been finalized." Tang Yushuang is usually indifferent. His tone and attitude are colder today, like a piece of cold frost floating into spring and summer. "There''s a party tonight. Is princess Yushuang interested in attending?" "Good intentions." Tang Yushuang returned to the courtyard separated by a wall. Tang Yuzhen couldn''t bear it: "don''t do this. My sister doesn''t mean any harm. She just..." "I''ve never provoked her. She''s always against me." "There are some misunderstandings. Why don''t you... Apologize?" Tang Yuzhen knew his sister best. He really didn''t mean any harm, but all his mind had been focused on safeguarding the royal family over the years. Suddenly one day, when he saw Qin''s life "incompatible with the atmosphere of the imperial dynasty", he began to regard him as a threat and worry about his future chaos. The more eye-catching and alternative Qin Ming''s performance is, the more insecure his sister will be, and the more he wants to contain Qin Ming. But who would have thought that Qin''s life would seal the king in the heavenly king''s hall at one fell swoop and move the world. The question that the royal family should consider now is not suppression, but how to coordinate the relationship between Qin Ming and the royal family. Well done, Qin life is the pride of the Jinpeng Dynasty and a force used by the Jinpeng Dynasty to deter the outside world. It''s stiff. Qin life may leave the ancient city with thunder and live the same safe life in another place, and the Jinpeng royal family will become a joke. Tang Yuzhen is proud of Qin''s life and the man he chose, but what about his sister? She may feel frustrated, or she may doubt herself. "Apologize? If you think I apologize, she will smile at me? Forget it. I have no grievances with her. I may not see her in the future. Don''t disturb anyone. It''s good." Qin Ming doesn''t want to provoke Tang Yushuang, provided she doesn''t do anything to hurt thunder ancient city! Tang Yuzhen was worried about her sister. She came to Tang Yushuang''s yard, knocked on the door and walked into the room. Qin Ming shrugged and prepared to leave. The maid honey suddenly boldly came out: "Lord Qin, you... With the princess..." "You are..." Qin Ming looked at the girl who came out in surprise. She was not tall, but she was beautiful, pure and shy. In her blue clothes, she looked like a flower in bud, which brightened people''s eyes. "My name is honey, the princess''s maid." "Your princess will live here in the future." "Great." the maids ran out, cheered happily, and quickly covered their mouths for fear of disturbing the jade frost Princess next door. They thanked Qin Ming again and again and went back to tidy up their room happily. For Royal princesses, it is a luxury to find an excellent and favorite son-in-law. No matter how good people are, it is even more difficult. They are very happy that their master can stay in thunder ancient city. They also like it here. The Qin family has no arrogant airs like other aristocratic families and never scolds others. Even if they do something wrong, they will remind them that they are very kind to each maid, just like their own family. They have lived here for less than a year, which is what they realize most. Qin Ming had just left the courtyard when he met the demon outside. The demon son carried his hands and blinked with a bad smile: "it''s good. He will tease women and tame the beautiful princess." Qin Mingshan smiled and said, "I can''t help it." "Is it Shi Sui Zhiwei? Tell me, have you kissed Yueqing?" the demon son took Qin Ming''s hand and looked at her with a smile. Qin begged for mercy and pulled her forward: "so many people are watching. Let''s go back to the room and say something." "Here are all our own people. Tell me, have you kissed?" "By the way, how did you get out?" "Don''t change the subject and say! What''s so shy? I''ve done everything and I''m afraid to recognize it." "How can you say such a private thing casually?" "Why don''t I ask Yueqing?" "Well, well, I kissed." "Really? How many kisses? What''s the taste?" "All right, all right. I haven''t had time to accompany my aunt. Come with me." "Whisper to me, have you touched it?" "Too much." "Ah, blushed, touched?" "Aunt, spare me." "You two have been closed in the beast fighting palace for seven months. Have you done anything else? For example..." "If you do that again, I''ll put you in the right place!" "Cluck, you''re learning very fast. Can you play field games?" Qin Ming picked up the demon son, went straight to the courtyard not far away in her playful laughter, slammed the gate, and couldn''t wait to start a shirtless battle. Be turned into red waves and swing your heart! Every room is spring! It was getting dark, and the agreement negotiation in the hall was gradually coming to an end. Due to Qin Ming''s initiative and humility at the beginning and the marriage, the royal family showed rare openness. They basically didn''t ask too much. They all chose to accept and sprinkle nine guidelines, 18 guidelines and more than 300 detailed agreements. They were settled in just half a day, and all the tribes were on paper. The fact that Qin Ming will marry Princess Yuzhen of Tang makes the whole city lively. Their city Lord is going to become a royal son-in-law? The news was more exciting for them than the king of the heavenly king''s hall, who had never heard of anything. Li lingdai and several family elders couldn''t close their mouths happily. The Royal Princess, that''s the Royal Princess. It''s a great honor to marry them to the Qin family. It''s just to honor their ancestors. It''s just that I heard that Qin Ming refused to ask for two. As long as one, several old people are very popular. If they can marry the Twin Princesses, the Qin family and thunder ancient city can stand up in the whole imperial dynasty. If it weren''t for Li lingdai''s pressure, those elders would really go to complain about Qin''s life. It''s normal for a big man to have three wives and four concubines. It''s like being wronged to come to you. Li lingdai made arrangements for the house to prepare a banquet and invited several chefs to the Huyan family. Since they have become the Qin family with the royal family, there is no need to be nervous. We must treat them well. The city hall was decorated with lanterns and decorations. Everyone from the Qin family to the ordinary maids and guards was happy and full of energy. They were glad that they didn''t give up in the big green mountain. The taste of hard work and happiness was really wonderful. Li lingdai took her maid to Qin Ming''s courtyard and brought some new clothes. Qin Ming is the protagonist of tonight''s party. We can''t dress so casually anymore. However, as soon as I opened the gate, I heard a strange sound inside. Li lingdai quickly hissed and motioned for the ladies to step back outside. She tiptoed carefully into the yard, listened to it for a while, and smiled happily. My life has grown up. Qin Ming and the demon son were passionate. The third round was in the middle of a fierce battle. They suddenly noticed the sound of opening the door outside and stopped quickly. It''s nothing. The man came in brazenly. Who is so presumptuous to eavesdrop? Two people have a pair of eyes. Is it an aunt? "Then what, life, I''ve brought new clothes for several years. I''ll change them when I come out later." Li lingdai coughed twice and left with satisfaction. Finally, she didn''t forget to add: "don''t worry! Don''t worry! It''s still early." Qin Ming and the demon son can''t laugh or cry. What''s this called? Li lingdai is very pleased. Today is a double happiness. Maybe the Qin family will be added. Just who''s inside, demon? Or a princess? Well, no matter how much, just give birth. Chapter 429 The guests and hosts enjoyed the dinner party. The royal family got what they wanted, and Qin Ming and the northern regions got what they expected. A crisis that might deteriorate was perfectly solved in Qin Ming''s active concession, and everyone was happy. Even the three elders of the royal family drank more and laughed happily¡® "The northern regions pay tribute to the royal family", "Qin ordered to leave the northern regions" and "Qin ordered to marry Princess Yuzhen" are all what they are most happy and looking forward to. Only the third article is enough for them to go back and explain to the emperor. When the news becomes public, the whole imperial dynasty will shake. The royal family and thunder ancient city will be a family. Qin Ming, the "Immortal King", is the royal family''s son-in-law! The past dynasties, never married a princess, married so worth it! So meaningful! Qin ordered him to drink happily and clink glasses with Marshal Huwei and others. He was happy. It had been three years since the eight tea parties. Finally, he created a safe environment for his family and explained to his dead parents. In the future, unless the Jinpeng imperial dynasty was destroyed, the ancient city of thunder will be peaceful forever and his relatives will be very rich. He can finally leave at ease. Li lingdai and the Qin family were the happiest. They had a promising life, received Royal courtesy and married the Royal Princess, which was unthinkable before. They all feel like a dream, so unreal. The party was full of laughter and excitement. It was very late. After everyone left, Qin Ming was slightly drunk and sat in front of his parents'' grave with a pot of wine and a few dishes. Talking about the past and the future. Talking about things at home and outside. Unconsciously, Qin Ming cried. I''m happy tonight, but I''m also sad. From now on, no one dares to bully the thunder ancient city. He is happy. But the person he is most willing to share this moment with is gone. If only my parents were still there. Father, mother and child left before they could filial piety you. Children are unfilial. They can only set up clothes tombs for you. They can''t find your bones. Qin Ming sobbed and knelt down. How I want to see you again, not just in my dream. How I want to hug you again and say the words in my heart. How I want to go back to the past, hold your hand and walk on the path of the ancient city. How I miss... How I miss Li lingdai watched from a distance, wiping her tears. You have done well. I am proud of you, your parents will be proud of you, and all of us are proud of you. Tuwei, ye Xiaoxiao and Jiang Bin knelt in the forest and worshipped the city Lord. It is our incompetence that makes the little Lord bear too much. Jiang Ying stood strong with hazy tears in her eyes. Brother, I know you will leave here and go far, but I will strive to grow up and become strong to guard this home and the city for you. After the excitement, the city hall was very quiet. The bodyguards avoided here and left this special night and special moment to Qin life and the people around the grave. The next morning, Tang tianque and others left the ancient city and returned to the imperial city with the signed agreement and silent Tang Yushuang. Qin ordered the crowd to send out ten miles and waved goodbye. "This time, the northern region will be lively again." Huyan''s master sighed with emotion. In the past half a month, I''m afraid all the families and clans in the imperial dynasty have been paying attention to the team headed by Tang tianque and marshal Huwei to the north, waiting for the outcome of the negotiations between the two sides. Qin''s life is now a treasure, not only his own king, but also his fiancee. Jin Yu and Leng Wufeng will advance and retreat with Qin Ming because they were appointed princes at the same time as Qin Ming. Moreover, they have good identities. One is the only descendant of the Youming king and the other is a member of the heavenly king''s hall. It is entirely conceivable how terrible the energy Qin Ming now has. Once the royal family quarrels with Qin''s life, other imperial dynasties will be very willing to accept Qin''s life. They will take Qin''s life and leave the city at any time of war. If Qin Ming has a friendly relationship with the royal family, it means that the Jinpeng Dynasty has a super power, and the surrounding countries have to reconsider their relationship with the Jinpeng Dynasty. Therefore, this negotiation event is no longer Qin Ming''s family affair, but involves many state affairs. These days, many people may not eat well and sleep well. Just wait for a result. Now that the negotiation is over, the marriage will soon be made public - - Qin Ming, the "Immortal King", will be the son-in-law of the Jinpeng Dynasty from now on! The royal family will be kind to the thunder ancient city and the northern region, while Qin Ming and the thunder ancient city will support Jinpeng royal family. To some extent, it also promoted the status and influence of Qin life in the northern region and even the imperial dynasty. From now on, looking at the northern region, the name of Qin Ming is a benchmark, and thunder ancient city will become the brightest pearl in the northern region. The business of their Huyan family will also grow in the northern region and even the imperial dynasty. Qin Ming said, "Huyan master, I want you to do me a favor." "If you don''t speak two words, you can speak if you need me to do anything." "Help me investigate the situation in the sea area." Qin Ming will leave the Jinpeng Dynasty and wander in the sea area at the right time. However, his knowledge of the ancient sea is almost zero, let alone the more distant ancient sea, so he wants to collect some information with the help of the Huyan family''s chamber of commerce business in the sea area. "You don''t have to worry about this. Zhuo Zhuo of Huyan entered the sea two months ago and took over our family''s business at sea." the owner of Huyan family can make Wanbao chamber of commerce the largest in the northern region, which depends not only on the resources accumulated by the family, but also on his unique vision and layout ability. Now, due to the emergence of magic spirit and Dharma days in the northern region, various business opportunities are blooming everywhere. The influence and wealth of Wanbao chamber of commerce can certainly be improved on the basis of the previous one. However, what will be done in the future? Where are you going next? Is Wanbao chamber of commerce limited to the northern region? Definitely not. Do you want to extend to middle and other domains? It''s not appropriate. He''s not ready to fight with local chambers of Commerce in those places, and he doesn''t have enough rich foundation. Shopping malls are like battlefields, not Raptors but rivers. Unless Marlboro merchants are strong enough, fighting with giants of chambers of Commerce in other regions will only consume strength. Even if they win, they will only win small and narrow victories. Moreover, if Wanbao chamber of commerce is too popular and expands wantonly, it is bound to be blocked by other chambers of Commerce and face many difficulties. Therefore, after several consecutive family meetings, the main force of the Huyan family lined up for discussion, accepted the opinions of Huyan Zhuo, temporarily avoided the edge of the foreign chamber of Commerce, developed into the sea and accumulated more and more energy. Although the sea area is chaotic, the demand for land resources and treasures is very large. Especially now the magic spirit law is coming to the northern region, many chambers of Commerce in the sea area will focus on this resource and will be willing to cooperate with Wanbao chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the northern region. Another important reason is that the Huyan family relies on the ancient city of thunder, so they must do something for Qin''s life. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo knows Qin Ming very well and knows that Qin Ming''s future development will be in the sea area. Therefore, Huyan Zhuo Zhuo has repeatedly proposed to concentrate resources and forces and expand the sea area market. I don''t expect to provide much help to Qin Ming. At least I can give him a place to stay and collect necessary information. "I said, I didn''t see Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan yesterday. It turned out that he ran away in the sea. Huyan master, you have a heart." "Yes! Zhuo Zhuo is aggressive. The sea area is very suitable for him. I have given him full power to deal with the business there." "The sea area is very dangerous. We must protect it." "Don''t worry. I arranged Hu Dahai to take 500 elites into the sea and follow Zhuo Zhuo''s command. Your friend, Ma Dameng, also went to the sea." "Dameng is gone too?" Qin Ming Thought MA Dameng was in seclusion. The owner of Huyan family smiled and said, "he and Zhuo are very congenial." "Help me send a message to Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan, focusing on the investigation of Lin Yunhan." Chapter 430 On the way back to the city house, Tang Yuzhen walked in front of Qin Ming and asked softly, "are you going to the sea?" "HMM." Qin Ming promised to cross the sea and cross the ancient sea to find his ancient family. I also look forward to going further into the world, seeing the old man and walking into the Shura hall. "It''s chaotic and dangerous there." Tang Yuzhen looked at Qin Ming''s handsome and resolute side face. She knew Qin Ming was determined to travel around the world, but she didn''t expect him to go to the chaotic and dangerous sea area. There are different lands and a completely different new world. The Jinpeng Dynasty has zero influence there and can''t help. Moreover, the sea was vast and boundless. Once she went in, it was like walking in the fog. It was almost impossible for her to see Qin Ming. "It''s very chaotic and more free. There are not so many constraints. The strong are respected there. It''s most suitable for sharpening and cultivating martial arts. I''m longing for that kind of life." "When to leave?" Tang Yuzhen bit her red lips and wanted to leave Qin life, but she knew she couldn''t keep him, and no one could. "Half a year later, maybe a year. When I enter the martial arts realm, I will leave when I am ready." "How soon will you be back?" Qin life held Tang Yuzhen''s hand: "this is home. I''ll come back sooner or later." "Yueqing and the demon are going with you?" "If you want to go, we can go together." Tang Yuzhen shook his head: "I''ll stay and watch my home until you come back. You go and don''t worry about your home. If I were in thunder ancient city one day, no one could hurt it." Qin Ming was moved and clenched Tang Yuzhen''s hand. "I yearn for life there, and I have to go for a reason." "I understand. As long as you can remember, no matter where you are or where you go, there will be people waiting for you at home. When you are tired, go back, and I will always be here." Tang Yuzhen doesn''t adapt to the sea area and doesn''t want to be a drag on Qin ordered them. He can only stay at ease and take care of Gu Leiting ancient city. This is the only thing she can do for Qin Ming. Tang Yuzhen doesn''t expect to have sex every day. It''s enough if the person she likes has her in her heart. The demon son suddenly followed up from behind and hugged them with a bad smile: "what are you talking about? When will you be in the same room?" A word made Tang Yuzhen blush, and Qin Ming couldn''t help shaking his head. "I''m going to shut up today. You can do whatever you want." the demon smiled. Her state is very unstable and her body is weaker. Although she has entered the martial arts state, she needs to spend more energy to recuperate her body and stabilize her state. Ten days later, Tang tianque returned to the imperial city and made a perfect job with the royal family. Soon, the news about the marriage between Qin Ming and Tang Yuzhen spread from the palace to the imperial city and to all parts of the imperial dynasty, causing an uproar, which was no less sensational than Qin Ming''s sealing the king. Nothing can explain the problem better than marriage. It not only declares that the northern region problem is solved peacefully again, but also symbolizes that the huge force group led by Qin Ming will move closer to the Jinpeng royal family. The outside world joked that "heroes are sad about the beauty pass", "the most successful beauty trick in the history of the Jinpeng Dynasty" and "the most valuable Princess of the Jinpeng royal family". But anyway, the marriage between Qin Ming and Tang Yuzhen is good news for the imperial dynasty and will become a good story. A marriage not only removes the hidden danger of civil strife, but also symbolizes the strength of the Jinpeng Dynasty. For a while, the ancient cities, zongmen and chambers of Commerce in the northern region sent teams to the thunder ancient city at the north end to offer congratulatory gifts in advance. Although the marriage has not been officially held, since it has been made public, there will be no mistake. From now on, no one dares to provoke the upstart of the imperial dynasty, thunder ancient city, and no one dares to go wild in the control area of thunder ancient city. In the near future, thunder ancient city will develop into the most powerful giant city in the northern region, representing the northern region. Even the three old sects of the northern regions, Tiandao sect, Xuanxin sect and Tianshui sect, sent elders to the ancient city of thunder with congratulatory gifts, hoping to ease the relationship. It is not because they are willing to compromise, but because they are no longer qualified to compete with the ancient city of thunder. Qin Ming didn''t expect to cause such a sensation. Just a few days later, all kinds of gift giving teams came one after another. They all came to congratulate, and it''s hard to stop them too much. Qin Ming simply handed over the reception task to his aunt and invited the Huyan family leader to help with it. He tried his best to be polite and could not be ignored regardless of the size of the forces. The head of Huyan''s family smiled and blossomed. How can he refuse such a good time with a long face? Being able to represent the Qin family to receive distinguished guests from all over the world is Qin Ming''s greatest recognition and trust in their Huyan family and Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Qin''s life was rarely free, and he also wanted to accompany Tang Yuzhen. As a result, after a few days of tenderness, their feelings warmed up rapidly. After all, they were young people. They were tired of being together every day and would always wipe their guns and get angry. Finally, one night, Qin Ming did not leave Tang Yuzhen''s room, ate the noble, elegant and delicate Royal Princess and enjoyed the happiness of the whole people. (three thousand words are omitted here... Self brain mending...) Tang Yuzhen is shy and happy. Qin ordered him to eat Sui Zhiwei, but he was addicted. Watching the high princess take off her aura and untie her clothes, she looked at you vaguely. That feeling was more satisfied than conquering the world. Qin Ming was young and energetic. Considering that she would leave soon, she simply put aside her worries and had a ten day indulgence with Tang Yuzhen. Singing and passionate at night. Li lingdai quietly looked in her eyes and happily arranged the back kitchen to make more nourishing food to help the two little lovers recuperate. Ten days later, Qin ordered to bid farewell to his relatives and take the white tiger deep into Yunluo forest to carry out the last experience before Diwu territory. He wants to fight with the spirit demon, hone his martial arts, and practice the third paragraph of the powerful little chaotic true thunder formula in the dense forest - the feast of annihilation! This large-scale thunder method has strong lethality. Qin Ming is worried that he will hurt innocent people in the city. He can only practice in Yunluo forest and refine his "little baby" - Qinglei! The white tiger realm has improved rapidly. It is as majestic as the seven heaven in the Xuanwu realm. The tiger is powerful and vigorous. I want to fight all day. Qin Ming plans to raise the realm of white tiger to the realm of earth martial arts in half a year to a year, and successfully open his two or three inheritance secret skills. But in order to avoid attention, Qin Ming got some special dyes from the owner of Huyan house and added several black lines to the white tiger. A month later, late at night, Qin Ming was fighting with the white tiger. Suddenly, he heard a strange wind bell, which floated faintly with the wind. "Roar!!" the white tiger suddenly agitated and roared in a low voice. Its hair stood upright all over its body, its tough muscles crawled all over its body, its claws broke the rocks on the ground, bared its teeth and looked at the far air, as if it had a premonition of great danger. Qin ordered to caress the white tiger and stare at the distance. Under the pale moon night, a dark ''cloud'' is floating here. The ''cloud'' is surging, sometimes thin and sometimes flat. There is a faint light in it. The strange wind bell comes from there. The white tiger is irritable. It seems that he is disgusted with that strange thing and is very vigilant. The Shura sabres in Qin Ming''s body woke up faintly, blooming black fog, which filled the air sea. "Shh..." Qin Ming pressed the white tiger and kept quiet. He observed carefully for a while and looked nervous slowly. It was not a cloud, but a turbulent Yin Qi. Seven strange and huge ghosts were flying in the Yin Qi. They were wrapped in black chains and dragged a behemoth. Where they pass, beasts lurk, the strong wind is still, and the forest is dead silent. Finally When the dark clouds floated over Qin Ming, he finally saw what the seven ghosts were pulling. A boat! A big ship full of blood red. The blood flags fly and the bells collide. At first glance, the ship seems to be gorgeous and red. It is very festive, but looking at the Yin around, the ghosts in front are creepy. It''s like a ghost boat pulled out of Jiuyou. Chapter 431 Qin Ming has been wandering in Yunluo forest for a month. He has met many special teams, all of whom came from various places to sneak into the northern region by bypassing the sea area and running towards the magic spirit method. There are also some ruthless people who act alone, with super strength. Even powerful spirit demons sweep through Yunluo forest and rush to the magic spirit Dharma Day. Yunluo forest is very busy during this period. But Qin Ming had never encountered such a situation. The huge ghosts and blood red ships made people shudder. Not only the mountains and rivers were quiet, but also the temperature dropped several degrees. It was not cold, but cold and uncomfortable. At this time, there were bursts of gloomy cold in front, not falling from high altitude, but from the depths of the dense forest. Qin Ming spread his wings, picked up the white tiger, retreated, lurked in the dark and observed with his eyebrows. Before Yin comes, white fog comes first! The surrounding dense forest was shrouded in white fog. It was wet and cold. The moss and weeds on the ground were covered with frost. In the depths of the white fog, some women in red came silently. They wore blood colored cloaks, could not see their appearance clearly, lowered their heads and were gloomy. Several people in front were carrying lanterns and whispering something silently, like ghost language and soul sound. They turned out to be ''floating'', their feet off the ground, silent and strange. It''s really frightening to see such a scene suddenly in this dark night. If the mind is not firm, I''m afraid people will really think it''s a ghost. The white tiger struggled violently and wanted to rush over. It was very sensitive and disgusted with these gloomy strange things. Qin''s life knocked it three violently and pressed it in the grass. These strange people are not good at first sight. Try not to provoke them. The white tiger was wronged and whined, but he still stared at the black and bright eyes and the white fog. "Nine ghosts pull a boat and float by on a moonlit night." "The white fog filled the air, and the woman in red walked in the forest with a lamp." These freaks don''t come well. Qin Ming didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he retreated away with the white tiger. Qingyun sect!! Lord Li, elder Yaoshan, Yun mubai and other elders gathered in the square in front of Qingyun hall and looked at the distance with dignified faces. "Have you found out?" Lord Li looked ugly as if he were facing a great enemy. An elder came quickly with some middle-aged disciples and said in a deep voice, "it''s a flower boat! Five ghosts pulled the boat in those years, but today it''s seven ghosts!" The elders inhaled deeply and exchanged suspicious eyes. The flower burial boat represents a person, and that person represents a force, a terrible and dark force from the depths of the sea - the witch hall! Seven hundred years ago, more than 30000 people gathered in the witch hall in the reincarnation sea area and landed on the watchful coast, triggering a catastrophe sweeping the northern region. It was also a rare vicious battle in the history of the northern regions. Not only all the eight sects of the northern regions sent out, but also the five royal palaces made a rare move to indirectly assist against the witch hall. The royal family sat by and deliberately took this opportunity to consume the power of the northern region. The war lasted for two years. Eight cases in the northern region suffered heavy casualties, and all the five royal houses were damaged. More than 50 large and small sects were destroyed. Although the witch hall was finally expelled from the northern region, the shocking number of casualties changed the color of countless people. The sects in the northern region felt the terror coming from the sea for the first time. Although Li Zongzhu and others have not personally experienced it, what happened that year is clearly written in the annals, and they have read it in the presence. Bai Mei, the elder of medicine mountain, locked tightly: "the sea witch hall, after 700 years, came to the northern region again. What is your intention!" An elder said to himself: "according to historical records, there are nine witch masters and thirty-six ghost generals in the witch hall, who rule the reincarnation sea area. The flower burial boat is the car of Gong Ning, one of the nine witch masters, and it is also her palace. However, the flower burial boat and Gong Ning, the witch master, have been destroyed in the war 700 years ago. How can they appear again now? Is it a resurrection from the dead or... A new witch master!" Master Li Zong said, "the witch hall is the overlord of the reincarnation sea area. Although it was severely damaged and five witch lords fell, its overall strength was not damaged and its prestige in the sea area is still. It''s almost time for them to recover after 700 years. I''m afraid they came here to Send a signal to the north. They... Are back!" An old man said, "do they want to fight the northern region again? The northern region is no longer the northern region in those days." An elder beside him sighed, "since you dare to come, you can rely on them. Maybe they are no longer the witch temple in those days." Yun mubai said, "whether it''s Gong Ning who came back from the dead or a new witch master, it must be a bad comer. We should wake up to other sects, or we Qingyun sect will be the first to attack when the witch hall lands on the seashore again." A middle-aged disciple said, "will they just come to the magic spirit Dharma Day?" Lord Li said, "it''s no use guessing now. Since the flower burial boat reappears in the northern region, it''s a special signal. We can''t sit back and ignore it. Elder mubai, take a hard trip and personally take someone to keep an eye on the flower burial boat. I''ll write a letter now to remind other sects." Yaoshan elder said, "send a letter to the sub Church of the Holy Church and the three royal houses. Since they are in the northern region, they should cooperate to guard the northern region." Thunder city! In the silent midnight, the prosperity gradually stops. Except for several restaurants and manors, the lights are still bright, and there is no light. The soldiers guarding the city patrol the broad wall with spirit, looking at the endless wilderness and the silent night sky. During this time, teams rushed out of Yunluo forest and broke into the northern region to find the entrance of magic spirit Dharma Day. But almost no one dares to step into the control area of thunder ancient city, let alone stay in the wilderness around thunder ancient city. Moreover, there is an endless stream of gift givers. Every time a team knocks at the door, they will take the initiative to send some gifts to the city guards. Some of them are valuable. They are very proud! Thunder ancient city is finally proud. But "What''s that? Look at the direction of Yunluo forest!" A centurion suddenly reminded him to hold the silver gun and point to the far air. A dark cloud floated out of Yunluo forest under the pale moonlight and appeared over the wilderness. There is a faint wind bell in heaven and earth, and there is a trace of cold Yin Qi. The temperature is declining. From a distance, in the wilderness shrouded by dark clouds, green grass and wild flowers are covered with frost. "Who''s the strong one? Did you come to the northern region to look for treasure?" "Fart! Who dares to appear so ostentatiously in the sky of northern regions?" "Cheer up! How can I feel the dark cloud floating towards us." On the gate of the North City, hundreds of guards all clenched their weapons and were ready. A centurion ran to the bell tower and was ready to raise the alarm at any time. One person muttered, "who dares to go wild in our thunder ancient city? It should be just passing by." Before the voice fell, the three stone statues in Beicheng District moved slowly, and the rumbling sound of stone friction was clear and harsh under the dark night. The guards on the wall turned pale and looked at the stone statue. The hundred meter high statues are more than half higher than the city wall. They are as majestic as a mountain. They are covered with silver and white moonlight, majestic and imposing. Usually, the guards worship them every day. Because of their existence, the thunder ancient city will be safe and sound. But now Did they move? Why do they move? Are you aware of the danger? The guards swallowed hard. The last thing they wanted to see was the awakening of the king statues, because it would herald a fierce battle. Creak! Boom! The three statues woke up, their stone eyes turned and glowed. They clenched their huge weapons, moved their rigid bodies and headed towards Yunluo forest. At the same time, other stone statues guarding the ancient city of thunder, including the three statues around the city hall, woke up in the early hours of midnight. They stepped on the ground and cracked the ground. The dull roar woke up the whole ancient city. "Roar!!" The stone dragon roared, the Dragon roared, and the surging sound waves swept the world. The momentum was fierce and domineering, like a real dragon. The king on the stone dragon shook his huge knife and pointed to the distance. A towering power burst into the sky, breaking the silent midnight and distorting the surrounding space. Inside and outside the city hall, everyone woke up, put on their clothes and rushed out of the room. When they saw Wang Xiang waking up, they all changed their faces, were frightened and breathless. What''s going on? Who awakened the silent kings! Their thunder ancient city has just settled down. Are they facing threats again? Chapter 432 The flower burial boat floats in the pale night sky, separated by dozens of miles of wilderness, no longer close to the ancient city of thunder. "Witch Lord! That''s the ancient city of thunder. The city Lord Qin Ming and the Xuanwu realm took the opportunity three years ago and got the inheritance of Kings sealed at the bottom of the sea for thousands of years. Later, the news came to light. The northern region group besieged the ancient city of thunder. Qin Ming dragged back 18 King statues from the watch sea area and killed two kings and two patriarchs. Since then, the 18 King statues have been guarded in the ancient city of thunder." Lin Yunhan stood respectfully in the luxurious and beautiful cabin and introduced the situation of thunder ancient city. Blood red cabin, blood red bed, blood red palace column, blood red curtain, almost everything in the cabin is blood red, including women half kneeling on the ground in blood clothes. Behind the blood red barrier, a lazy shadow lay obliquely on the soft bed, closed his eyes, half asleep and half awake, but his divine consciousness had covered the vast wilderness and covered the thunder ancient city. Eighteen giant statues are full of powerful killing power. Across the wilderness for tens of miles, they are alert to her spreading divine consciousness. Silent confrontation, repressive and dangerous. The guards in the thunder ancient city were like great enemies. All the warriors rushed up the northern wall with weapons and stared at the fog in the distance. Lin Yunhan is proud and strong in front of outsiders, but he doesn''t dare to show any performance on this flower burial boat. He is obedient like a kitten. "The city Lord Qin Ming has a connection with Zhao Li. It should have been Qin Ming who saved Zhao Li. Later, Zhao Li returned Qin Ming''s kindness and disappeared. But I''m not sure whether Qin Ming knows where Zhao Li has gone." A lazy and cold voice came from behind the barrier: "a little Zhao Li, you have investigated for two years, and finally you are not sure? You are not afraid that your master crushed your head!" The last sentence, slow and indifferent, made Lin Yunhan''s forehead sweat on the spot. Lin Yunhan hurriedly bowed his head: "Zhao Li is cunning and has been hiding. I......" "Don''t explain. The witch Temple never looks at the results, not the process. If you do, you can do it. If you can''t do it, abdication is disappointing!" "Witch Lord!" Lin Yunhan knelt heavily on the ground. "If you can''t find Zhao Li for a year at most, no one can protect you." "Thank you for your grace." Lin Yunhan wiped away his cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to get up. "Witch Lord, we can bypass the ancient city of thunder. We should be able to meet my people only 500 miles ahead." "Are you sure it''s the magic Chatian silkworm?" "If I''m not 100% sure, how dare I invite you to come to the northern region in person. The magic temple Tianchan disappeared a long time ago, but the magic spirit Dharma Day has existed for thousands of years and the environment is special, so I want to take a chance and arrange more than 50 people to go deep into the magic spirit Dharma Day to look for it. I didn''t expect to find it. I''ve seen it in the past. It''s the magic temple Tianchan. That''s right." "Where did you find it?" "The giant bone cemetery in the magic spirit Dharma Day is a pair of magic temple Tianchan, one male and one female. The magic temple Tianchan has a great relationship and can help us find the magic monument in longhuang town and the waste God Trident. I''m worried about problems on the road, so I asked the Witch Lord to come in person." now the northern region is very chaotic. Yunluo forest, as the main channel into the northern region, is more chaotic, and there may be some old monsters. Lin Yunhan did not dare to escort the magic temple Tianchan without permission, so he had to invite the witch master. "If it''s really a devil, I''ll guarantee you the position of ghost general in the witch hall." "Thank you, witch master!!" Lin Yunhan bows in surprise. Yin filled the air. Nine ghosts pulled a boat, bypassed the ancient city of thunder, went deep into the hinterland of the northern region, and met the disciples of the witch Hall who had controlled the magic temple Tianchan. Soon after they left, the eighteen kings recovered their silence, but the thunder ancient city stayed awake all night and sent bodyguards to Qingyun sect to announce this strange thing. Their security is hard won now. They really don''t want to go through war again. Qin Ming doesn''t know what happened in thunder ancient city. He continues to experience in Yunluo forest and cultivate white tigers. This is the first time the white tiger has killed in the forest. Although it is born supreme and inherits hegemony, it still needs to fight constantly to accumulate experience and get familiar with its inheritance secret skills. Qin ordered him to fight with the white tiger in person. Every time he abused it seriously and fainted, he gave up. Occasionally, he picked some powerful beasts, whether in the sky, in the forest, underground or in the river. In short, when he saw the right one, he dragged it out and threw it in front of the white tiger. He kept fighting with life and death to stimulate the potential of the white tiger. Anyway, there is still some water of life in the space wrench, which can take care of the injury in time and can''t leave the root of the disease. Their future is very difficult, and they will inevitably encounter life and death danger. Qin Ming wants white tiger to understand the danger of survival in advance and become a real war beast. Another month later, the white tiger broke through and entered the basaltic realm! Qin ordered him to sit on the top of the mountain in a thunderstorm and practice the little chaos true thunder formula - a feast for the destruction of the world! As early as in the war of seizing the king, when Qin ordered to fight against Tang tianque, he had already performed the feast of annihilation. At that time, he was just peeping at the surface, and the performance was very simple. Now he wants to make in-depth research and strive to master it skillfully. Torrential rain and thunderclouds! Red and bright lightning hung all over the world, shocking in the dark mountains and rivers. They are like countless chains falling from the clouds and gathering on the top of the mountain. Each of them burst out with a deafening roar and contains the energy of destruction. Qin Ming didn''t open the Lingli shield, but just used his flesh to fight against the lightning. His clothes were ragged, and his flesh and blood flew in the splitting of lightning. The golden blood was scattered all over every corner of the mountain. The severe pain stimulated every nerve in the whole body, tearing and breaking, which was unbearable, but he stubbornly resisted it. If you don''t bear hardships, you can''t be superior to others. The white tiger roared in the sky, learning from Qin''s life and refining his flesh with the help of lightning. "God is angry? The thunder has been splitting all day and night. When will it end?" "Who did something outrageous? God lost his temper." "Oh, that''s so crazy. The angry God hasn''t relieved his hatred for a day." "Stop yelling and work quickly! The spirit demons are hiding this day. It''s a good time to hunt." A group of mercenaries ran wildly in the dense forest, looking for suitable prey. The thunder and lightning split the sky, the rainstorm poured down and the sky was dark. Although it was very dangerous, it would also shock those powerful spirit demons. Maybe it would kill several spirit demons and blow up several spirit grass. "Look, there''s a man on the top of the mountain?" When they passed a high mountain, they were suddenly attracted by the scene on the top of the mountain. All the thunder and lightning within a few miles were splitting at that place. The crackling noise was deafening and continuous, shaking their blood and blood. However, even in the depths of the dense lightning, a personal shadow loomed and appeared from time to time. The thunder and lightning continued to split into the air and hit the man fiercely. Blood splashed everywhere. They were frightened and grinned. But... Looking at it, there seems to be something wrong. The lightning kept coming down, but it didn''t break him. He didn''t struggle and resist, and it seems that all of them have been absorbed? "My God, this is taking lightning as noodles to drink." "It''s an eye opener! I''ve seen many people repair thunder, but I haven''t seen this kind of play!" "Did he bring down the thunderstorm?" "Go, go, don''t disturb others'' cultivation, or a sky thunder will kill you." They hurried away and dared not approach. For five days in a row, the thunderstorm has not stopped, especially in the places near Qin Ming, even the mountains, rivers and old forests can''t carry it, causing mountain torrents and mudslides, surging in the ancient dense forests. Occasionally, martial artists and raptors passed the mountain. They were so surprised that no one dared to approach. Sitting on the top of the mountain, Qin mingpan is not only cultivating the feast of killing the world, but also cultivating the ancient art of swallowing thunder. His whole body was filled with all kinds of thunder and lightning, and then led to all kinds of thunder and lightning. In front of him, there was a "thunder pool". It was small and exquisite, surging with terrible energy, and filled the world. In the "thunder pool", a green thunder was "roaming" like an exquisite dragon, echoing with violent thunder. Green thunder is constantly refining, stronger and brighter. With Qin Ming''s fingertips, Qinglei swam around in the thunder pool like a lovely pet. (five watch! Tomorrow will be five watch, please look forward to...) Chapter 433 Qin ordered him to sit on the top of the mountain for ten days and smoothly enter the land of martial arts! From the Xuanwu realm to the Diwu realm, great changes have taken place in the body and brought many unexpected surprises! Without suspense, the fist power has broken through the 30000 kg mark. With the "hegemony" of King Kong Hunyuan Dao, it can soar to the extreme of 50000! The golden wings have turned into four. When they are waved vigorously, they can set off a golden gale, roar, and even boulders can collapse. When they are spread, the speed is more than doubled, more flexible and faster than before. The benefits of golden wings to Qin Ming are obvious. Now add another pair, and the surprise is self-evident. Qin Ming''s most anticipated inheritance of Kings finally appeared. However, it is completely different from what he imagined, some are overbearing and some are vicious. "Kings, kings, you really dare to think. Who studied it?" Qin Ming sat in front of a withered old tree and looked at his right hand and arm with a dignified expression. Golden lines loomed under the skin and flesh, wrapped around his right arm, extended to his right hand, and gathered to the fingertips and palm. When he stimulated the secret arts and tightened his right arm, the fingertips of his five fingers lifted a golden fog, like five golden fires burning. "Roar..." The white tiger retreated slowly and roared in a low voice. He was afraid of Qin Ming''s right hand. "Are you afraid of it?" Qin Ming looked at the backward white tiger and smiled and scattered the lines on his hands. The white tiger was alert for a while before he came to the withered old tree and sniffed carefully. The old tree has completely withered, without any life force. It has been completely taken away by Qin Ming''s right hand, or... Sucked dry alive Qin Ming took a deep breath of the moist forest air after the rain, fresh and comfortable! The breakthrough of the realm was expected by him, but the change of his body after the breakthrough still surprised him. He felt the surging spiritual power of the river in the meridians and remembered the earth shaking changes after the breakthrough. He finally had some confidence in the sea area. "Go! Go on!" Qin Ming danced his golden wings and galloped through the chaotic dense forest. The white tiger was full of energy and ran wildly, chasing Qin Ming. One person, one tiger, continue the high-intensity experience. After Qingyun sect, Qin Ming didn''t go back. He just worshipped in the direction of the warehouse and continued his experience. Yunluo forest is vast and ancient. Many deep mountains are as mysterious and vast as an ocean. No one dares to set foot in many places, and there are also many forbidden areas. Even the previous patriarchs of Qingyun sect have visited Yunluo forest. It is unclear how many mysterious beasts and spirit demons comparable to Diwu and Shengwu are in the forest. Qin ordered Jin to enter the land of martial arts with golden wings. He was bolder. He was not satisfied with ordinary experience. He began to take the white tiger to explore those dangerous and secret places, hunt mysterious animals and look for the best spiritual grass and treasure. The more secret the place is, the more crazy they play and the more reckless they are. After being chased by powerful beasts several times, Qin Ming ran away. There was no way. Qin Ming picked up the strong white tiger, went straight to the sky and ran away. If you can''t escape, you will fight hard and find a way to survive in a desperate situation. Thrilling and exciting! Crisis, tension! Occasionally, it will be full of scars. They practiced day and night, one day for two days, completely isolated from the world, only to pursue the experience of the war of life and death, as well as the epiphany in the experience. Qin Ming always believed that experience, response, calmness and other factors were more important than martial arts in some battles, which determined whether you could kill your opponent, persist to the end and survive. In this way, the state of Qin''s land of martial arts is fast and stable, and the white tiger grows rapidly. It is worthy of being a peerless war beast and has unique advantages. Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, they had left the ancient city of thunder for four months. White tiger finally ushered in the transformation to Xuanwu jiuchongtian, much faster than Qin Ming expected. After washing his body, Qin Ming came out of the lake and wiped his face: "I have a beard." A thin beard grew on his mouth and chin. "Growing up..." Qin Ming put on his clothes and looked at the white tiger still breaking through. After confirming that everything was normal, he sat on the branch, took out a spiritual fruit and ate it. He planned to go around the black forest in front of him the next day and the next day. A few days ago, he accidentally found a black forest. It was green outside, but it was dark when he stood in the forest land. There must be a strong spirit demon entrenched in it, but I don''t know if there is a baby. Thinking, Qin Ming took out the silent spirit tower and looked around. Since it fell into his hands, it has become dim. It looks like an ordinary small tower without any energy. But it''s definitely not easy to make Chang Jingyu nervous and let Yuwen Hong Yi ignore the demands of face and occasion. "Keep it for a few years and try to break it. It''s really impossible to sell it." Qin ordered to put it away and put out the Lingta, and took out the four precious bones snatched from Su Qixue. The precious bones are crystal clear, and the surface is bright and colorful, like colored glass and precious jade. When observed under the bright light, there is a mysterious shadow flying inside, like a trapped Raptor. Is this a precious bone quenched from Jin Peng? Qin Ming recalled the scene of fighting with Su Qixue. The precious bones were transformed into divine swords, claws, wings and so on, which should have been tempered by Su Qixue himself. "Keep it first. It may be useful later." Qin ordered to put away the precious bones, on a whim, and summoned the famine God Trident. The strong blood gas immediately filled the valley. All the trees, flowers and plants were stained red. Some of the blood gas entangled Qin ming to seize the blood gas in his body. Qin Ming held up the Lingli shield to resist. After entering the underground martial realm from Xuanwu Jiuchong Tianjin, the Jiuchong Lingli shield blended into a layer, covering the whole body. It was stronger and stronger, resisting the invasion of blood and gas. Qin Ming was looking at it carefully. Suddenly, with a click, a skeleton was broken. Before landing, it was "burned" into dust by blood gas. The trident of the famine God trembled slightly and seemed to break away from the control of Qin life. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming touched the empty slot on the Trident after the skeleton was broken. He felt it with his eyebrows. In a trance, he felt that there seemed to be a wonderful energy attracting the Trident in the distance! Qin Ming was surprised: "is it... Is it one of the three spirits? It''s nearby and resonates with the famine God Trident?" "Try to release it!" the remnant soul woke up and reminded Qin Ming. Just after Qin Minggang gave up, the trident of the God of famine burst into towering blood gas, like a volcanic eruption. The strong blood gas gushed and surged up into the sky, soaked the dense forest and dyed the sky red. The blood is surging, covering the sky! The spirit demons in the mountains and dense forests were frightened and cold. They were terrified. They felt that their blood was flowing against the current, and even broke out. They gathered towards the depths of blood gas, and the white tiger almost woke up. The trident of the famine God sent out a harsh trembling sound, like a streamer, burst into the sky, and will disappear in a twinkling of an eye. "Look at your bad idea!" Qin Ming caught up with him at the first time. His four wings flew at a high speed, grabbed the Trident tightly, and rushed out more than ten miles away. Only then did he catch it and forcibly retract it into the wrench space. If it weren''t for the breakthrough of the realm and the two wings turned into four wings, maybe this ancient sea relic would slip away from his eyes. "Yes, it''s the spirit calling it." the remnant soul affirmed. With you? Qin Ming was speechless and almost lost him. He was relieved and returned to the valley where the white tiger closed for the first time. The white tiger is breaking through the critical moment and can''t leave people. "Take out the trident of the famine God again, and the distance between the receptor and the spirit will not be too far. Generally speaking, this resonance will not be too far." the soul power of the remnant soul fluctuates violently, showing its uncontrollable excitement. Tool spirit, it''s the tool spirit! I didn''t expect to meet so soon. Even if it''s just an instrument spirit, it can also make the trident of the famine God show the style of a holy instrument. Qin ordered him to be more careful this time. He checked nearby several times and found that there was no danger. Then he summoned the famine God Trident, concentrated on feeling and made careful judgment. "All the way north... Far north..." "This distance... Isn''t the spirit in Yunluo forest?" "The spirit is in the sea!" Qin Ming is now very close to the coast, but the call felt by the famine God Trident is very far away. Chapter 434 "Even if it''s really in the sea, it won''t go too far. It''s a rare opportunity. Go and check it and try to win it." the remnant soul was deeply impressed by the famine God Trident and looked forward to seeing its complete recovery. If you take the trident of the famine God back to Donghuang Tianting in the future and give it to their war clan leaders, it will definitely be a great achievement, which can ensure that Qin''s life will run smoothly in the boundary of Donghuang Tianting, and it is more likely to reshape his flesh and live again. "The spirit may be silent somewhere in the sea, or it may be in the hands of a strong man." "Decide whether to take it or not according to the situation. At least we can determine where he is and who has him." "If I can recover the skeleton spirit and merge with the Trident, I can still control it?" Qin Ming expected to get the spirit, but not now. He has not controlled the strength of the famine God Trident. In case he is swallowed, enslaved, or drained of blood, he will have no chance to regret. This ghost is not like Shura Dao. The old man put it in his body and will recognize his control. "It can keep the spirit away from the trident of the famine God. Why, are you afraid?" "I like adventure, not death!" Qin Ming thought silently. Deep in the sea! Fog shrouded, no waves on the sea, a blood red giant ship floating silently, like a ghost ship, silent and gloomy. Deep in the cabin, in the bright red bed curtain, an enchanting shadow lay lazily, and the slender fingertips of white jade stirred slowly, teasing the two silkworm worms crawling above. One is big, one is small, one is fat, one is thin, one is red and one is purple. The big one is female, the small one is male, the fat one is female, the thin one is male, the red one is female, and the purple one is male. They are round and petite. They look lovely and harmless to humans and animals, but they have some fine bone spines on their backs and a sharp corner on their small head. Their bodies are bright and dark, sending out subtle energy, making the space billow, and the luxurious cabins become ethereal and mysterious. Magic Chatian silkworm! It is a very old fierce beast. When it grows to the extreme, it can encroach on space and wander around in time and space. It is said that dragon lice evolved, but it is obviously more terrible. They have an innate perception of the unique and vast blood and gas. Once they find it, they will rush to it recklessly and swallow it like whales and tigers. More than two thousand years ago, the six Dahai people were worried that the "Dragon King Town magic monument" and the "famine God Trident" guarding the secret territory would be attacked, so they hunted the magic brake silkworm in the whole sea area until it was extinct. Because the trident of the famine God and the blood gas in the magic tablet in longhuang town just match the "uniqueness" and "vastness", which has a fatal attraction to the magic brake Tianchan. They are not afraid of your hundreds, nor are they afraid of hurting the two sacred vessels. They are afraid that the two sacred vessels will be angered by them and leave the secret territory to hunt them down. At that time, the seal will be loose and the trouble will be great. But now, the magic tablet of longhuang town and the trident of the famine God have been lost. These little guys who were hated by the six Dahai people have become the key to find the two sacred vessels. Unfortunately, the sea area can no longer be found. I''m afraid all the overlords in the sea area are angry about how they killed them all and didn''t raise a few in private. "As long as you can help me find the Dragon Emperor town magic tablet and the famine God Trident, I can satisfy you with as much blood as you want. Don''t let me down." the leisurely whisper of the Liying in the bed curtain teased two magic brake tiansilkworm. Lin Yunhan waited outside respectfully and was secretly happy. When we find the news of the magic tablet of longhuang town and the trident of the famine God in the future, even the hall Lord will be happy with Long Yan, and he will be reused. In the future, there will be a proper ghost. "Witch Lord, as long as the blood is delicious enough, the magic temple Tianchan will multiply wantonly. At that time, it will be divided into more than ten teams and hundreds of teams. If you wander in the sea area, you will always find the smell of two sacred vessels. Then our Witch temple can rush out of the reincarnation sea area and enter the ancient sea." "The overlords in the ancient sea are looking for two holy weapons. If we have a chance to get them, we must not make a statement, so as not to lead to siege." "I understand." "Don''t let more people know about magic chatianchan. Kill all the more than 50 people who are responsible for looking for magic chatianchan." Li Ying''s understatement made Lin Yunhan''s cheeks twitch slightly and killed them all? Those are my hard-working confidants. "Witch Lord, they are loyal. I trained them myself. They will never divulge any information." "Lin Yunhan, will they reveal that it''s their business? Will others search their memory from their heads, but you can''t guarantee it. Kill it. When I return to the witch hall, I will play the Lord of the Ming hall myself. When you enter the holy martial arts realm, you can be directly listed as a ghost general. I''m afraid no one will follow you?" Lin Yunhan clenched his teeth and said, "please obey the order of the witch Lord." "By the way, don''t forget about Zhao Li and find him as soon as possible. Don''t give you a ''balance of merits and demerits'' when the temple Lord comes. You won''t get anything." "I understand that within a year, I will find Zhao Li." "Come on, let me know. Reincarnate the sea." Liying picked up the brocade box next to her and was about to put the magic brake Tianchan in. One male and one female silkworm suddenly raised their heads, and two red and purple spikes burst out strong light to illuminate the bed curtain. After a while, their whole bodies wriggled violently, opened their mouths, exposed their fine fangs, and all looked at one direction. "Eh!" the beautiful shadow in the bed curtain sat up slowly, holding the brocade box, looking at the two magic brake silkworms inside, and a touch of joy bloomed on the charming face of the country and the city. "Keep the order and return the same way!" "Witch Lord, is it......" outside the barrier, several women in blood felt the special spatial fluctuation inside. "It may be something else, but we can''t rule out the possibility of sacred vessels. Go back the same way and take a chance." At noon the next day, the white tiger made a successful breakthrough and entered the Ninth Heaven. After careful consideration, Qin Ming painted a little black dye on the white tiger again, dyed it into a "black striped white tiger", and set off to watch the coast. Qin''s life galloped through the forest, and the white tiger ran wildly behind. In less than two days, he came to the familiar coast, which happened to be the place where the statues of the kings were dragged. Although it has been more than two years, deep traces can still be seen. It is very lively here. Many stone houses and sheds have been built, like a simple village, with people coming and going and all kinds of Hawking. Most of them are businessmen and mercenaries. They rest here and buy and trade here. For more than half a year, strong people in the sea area have been landing and going deep into the northern region through Yunluo forest. Therefore, many such villages and docks have been established in the coastal area in order to provide people with a foothold, peddle intelligence, sell weapons and resources, and receive people''s treasures from the magic Dharma Day. They are purchased at a high price and then transported to the sea area. Along the coast, there are several large ships docked. Two are idle. One has just landed. A large number of martial artists are coming down from above and looking at Yunluo forest with interest. Another is recruiting people. It should be going to sea. "Where is this ship going?" Qin Ming came to the wooden shed on the bank, where tickets were being sold. A majestic man half narrowed his eyes and didn''t lift his head: "into the sea." "Where are you going?" "Into the sea." "Give me a ticket." "Thirty gold coins." the men are asking exorbitant prices. Anyway, there is such a wharf in the coastal area of hundreds of miles. Anyone who wants to enter the sea has to take their boat. "One." Qin Ming threw down thirty gold coins. The man hummed, "even monsters, the price is higher, fifty." Qin Ming didn''t care about this kind of goods. He took back his gold coins and threw down a medium-quality spirit grass. "Is that enough?" The man finally raised his head, with thick eyes, looked at the spirit grass and smiled: "high class, two, take it." That''s good! Qin Ming took the white tiger aboard. The hull was very huge and could accommodate more than 200 people. But when he got on the ship, he knew that the so-called high cabin was actually the cabin, and the ordinary cabin was standing on the deck. Chapter 435 Hundreds of people gathered in the cabin. There were all kinds of people. In fact, the cabin space is large, but hundreds of people get together, it doesn''t seem so spacious. Some people arrogantly occupy a large space, some people drag hunting beasts into the cabin, and some special spirit demon bones. They are all people who live in the sea, and some fugitives who travel to and from the sea and land. What they do is to make a living by licking blood at the edge of a knife. Their behavior is bold and unrestrained, and their temperament is rough and crazy. They don''t pay so much attention. They don''t care about the smell and noise of the full cabin, but they are very vigilant. Whether they drink or rest, they hold weapons and stimulate the spiritual shield. Many people have a good harvest in the magic spirit Dharma Day and are ready to take it to the sea to sell at a high price. At present, everyone looks like an enemy. "Roar!" Qin Minggang led the white tiger into the cabin. The white tiger roared recklessly. The fierce tiger roared and the fierce tiger power swept the cabin in an instant. The lively cabin became quiet gradually. People turned to the entrance and looked gloomy. Which bastard is so arrogant? However, many spirit demons are like great enemies, and are nervous under the pressure of the tiger power of the white tiger. Those with slightly weak strength retreat again and again, regardless of the pull of the master. Qin Ming is speechless. Is it so cool to howl? He straightened his face, put on his mask and stepped on the wooden ladder into the cabin. The white tiger followed in majestically, filled with the ferocity of tyranny, like a cold wind blowing into the cabin. The white tiger is majestic and huge. It is more than three meters long and weighs more than a ton. Its thick claws crunch the cabin wood. There is a frightening hostility in its dark eyes. Not only do the spirit demons dare not look at it, but many mercenaries feel dangerous. Although there were more than 30 beasts in the cabin, the white tiger had no fear, and the tiger''s beard trembled slightly, as if it would rush out at any time. Many people in the cabin clenched their weapons, alert and nervous. Diwu territory? There were a lot of people in the cabin, but there were not many in the land of martial arts, so no one dared to challenge Qin life. Qin Ming took Bai Hu inside and sat down in a clean place, ignoring them. The cabin soon resumed its excitement. Except that few people looked at him and white tiger unkindly, most people continued to do their own things without him, drinking, arguing and resting. "My friend, you tiger demon is very powerful and fierce. It should not be an ordinary product." a bearded man came to him and looked at the White Tiger: "forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I can''t recognize what kind it is." "I don''t know, so I''ll find a partner to relieve my boredom." Qin Ming stroked the hard and smooth hair of the white tiger. "Are you interested in selling? I can pay a high price." Qin Ming smiled: "sorry, I said, this is a partner." "Don''t listen to the price? Maybe you''ll consider it seriously." Qin Ming looked up at the strong man in front of him and several men and women not far away. It seemed that he was with him. "Do you want me to speak more clearly?" "Ha ha, what a pity." the strong man got up, looked at the white tiger again, shook his head and walked away. But without stopping for a while, another man came up. "Nice tiger, young man." a thin old man came to him and dragged a piece of wood to sit down. He squatted a red haired monkey on his shoulder, looked at the white tiger with interest, and his long tail rolled up and relaxed. "Don''t sell!" Qin Ming refused directly. Fortunately, I dyed the white tiger black hair. It doesn''t look so eye-catching. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. "I don''t want to buy it, but I want to make friends." the old man looked at Qin Ming for a while, and then turned his eyes to the white tiger. The more he looked, the more he liked it, and the more he looked, the more he was surprised. The tiger had a very unique momentum. He looked up his head proudly, which was completely different from other wild beasts in the cabin. He had a feeling of standing out from the chickens. "No." Qin Ming didn''t want to be involved with these people. The old man''s realm is higher than that of him, but it''s not much higher. "Don''t resist so much, I''m a good man!" the old man laughed, and a man nearby couldn''t help hissing. The old man glanced at him coldly, and the man immediately shut up and pretended that nothing had happened. The red haired monkey ran down from his shoulder and leaned against the white tiger. Roar! The white tiger roared and threatened the monkey. The monkey squeaked back to the old man''s shoulder and pretended to be honest. But when the white tiger turned and looked at several fierce beasts in the distance, it jumped down again and looked at the white tiger around. "Be careful, my partner has a bad temper." Qin Ming reminded the old man and the monkey. The red haired monkey ignored him and leaned forward. He looked strange, playful and perverse, but his eyes were fierce. This guy is not good. The old man smiled: "play, don''t mind, my little baby also likes to make friends." The white tiger looked back at it and hated the thin monkey. The red haired monkey quickly turned his head and turned to the side. His eyes turned black and looked innocent. When the white tiger turned back, he leaned forward again, curled up his small claws slowly, and tried to catch the white tiger''s tail. Qin Ming, wearing a mask, closed his eyes and paid no attention to the red haired monkey. The old man winked at the red haired monkey and nodded without trace. The red haired monkey was bolder, straightened up and moved forward a few steps. The white tiger stared at it obliquely to see what it was going to do. Someone nearby opened his mouth, as if to remind Qin Ming of something, but he didn''t make a sound in the end. The cabin was in a mess. Few people paid attention to it, but what they saw was secretly observed. This is not an ordinary monkey, but a fire poisonous monkey, violent and vicious. The red haired monkey grinned at the white tiger. It looked innocent, but the next second, he suddenly took his hand and grabbed the tail of the white tiger. It suddenly showed a fierce light at the bottom of its eyes, and burst into a violent momentum. Its five fingered claws were like blood dripping red and toxic! Highly toxic! The white tiger hit back in an instant. He reacted very quickly. His strong claws weighed more than 10000 Jun and patted the red haired monkey. The whole body rushed out a fierce murderous spirit, surging and surging. Many people around were unprepared and couldn''t stand at once. They were blown out by a white violent air wave. The red haired monkey''s face changed greatly and forced it to toss. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sharp claws of the white tiger. "Don''t destroy the cabin!" Qin ordered. The white tiger suddenly retracted its claws and pulled it out in front of the broken cabin floor. It roared violently, and the roaring sound gushed out like an explosion. The sound waveform was qualitative. It could clearly see the white ripples rising and falling like the roar of the sea, sweeping the front cabin like a startling wave, and more people screamed and flew out in a mess, Even the goods and many spirit demons flew away from the ground and collided randomly in mid air. The red haired monkey has not fallen yet. It bears the brunt. It is ruthlessly lifted back, bleeding from its seven orifices and squeaking. Next moment! Click! The white tiger came face-to-face and hit with sharp claws. Wan Jun''s force broke his whole body. "Stop!!" the old man was stunned and turned pale. He was about to take action. The white tiger bit the red haired monkey with a click. The blood splashed everywhere and the scream stopped suddenly. The red haired monkey tried to tease the tiger, but he died! Qin Ming made a decisive move, pushed his palm and hit the old man''s face: "old thing who doesn''t know how to live or die!" "I''ve pressed you for a day, and you''re tired of living?" the old man waved his fist angrily. Although he was old, the momentum was fierce. One fist came out, the wind and thunder sounded, and the space expanded accordingly, squeezing the cabin board and creaking and moaning. Boo!! The two fists hit each other like flat thunder, deafening. The old man rubbed back more than ten steps, and a mouthful of blood poured into his throat. He wanted to hold it down, but he still bared it out from between his teeth, and his face was pale. How is that possible? Qin Ming stepped back five steps, stabbed him firmly, and cold hum: "old man, don''t know what''s good or bad!" Chapter 436 There was chaos and noise in the cabin. People got up and dispersed the dust. Many people didn''t understand what had happened. They were directly lifted away by the violent wind. The terrible sound waves made their blood churn and their mouth and nose bleed. "What are you doing? Who dares to destroy the boat? I dragged him into the sea to feed the fish." "I''m tired of living! Do you understand the rules?" "Do you know whose ship this is?" A group of men rushed down from the deck, murderous. "Accident, never again." Qin Ming shook his sour hand and sat back on the floor. The white tiger spits out the dead red haired monkey that can no longer die and returns to him. The tiger''s eyes shine and glare at the old man in front. The old man was so frightened that his right hand trembled uncontrollably. He was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to lift it. When he just punched, he felt an explosive impact, his fingerbones were broken, and a wonderful energy, which instantly extracted the life force of his fist. Now he is not only in severe pain, but also becomes shriveled and old, like a dead man''s hand. "I... I''m fine..." The old man''s eyes were fierce and glared at Qin Ming. Unexpectedly, he picked up the body of the red haired monkey, retreated to the side and recognized the planting. "Be honest with me! If the ship is destroyed, it will die in the sea." the men scolded and left the cabin. The atmosphere in the cabin gradually recovered. They were used to fighting and shopping. They didn''t have much conflict. They muttered and continued to do their own things. Of course, if two people with a lower level are fighting, they will definitely rush to make up a knife and vent their dissatisfaction. Several local martial level people were surprised. It was obvious that there was a great difference between them. Otherwise, the old man would not take risks, but the one who failed was the one with a high level. Qin''s life didn''t meet other people''s eyes, took the white tiger''s neck and gently comforted him. The white tiger licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were fierce. He was still staring at the old man sitting far away. "Yo Yo, look who''s here." a whistle suddenly sounded in the cabin. A group of men and women stood up as soon as they sat down and looked at the group of people coming in from the hatch with a smile. Three men and a woman walked into the cabin. When they saw the group of people coming out to meet them, they stopped a little. They didn''t seem to expect to meet them here, but they stepped on the wooden ladder and came in with a indifferent tone: "I can meet you anywhere, bad luck!" "Don''t talk like that. We''re glad to meet old friends on land. Come and have some wine?" a rough man walked up to them with a wine jar and smiled brightly and enthusiastically. "Go to hell! Don''t disgust me! We don''t know who you are?" the girl sneered with disgust. "Stand back! Get away if you don''t want to die!" the man next to the girl raised the silver gun and put it on the strong man''s neck. He stabbed it forward to the Adam''s apple. The tip of the gun was cold and sharp, and took two steps back against the strong man. "Toast, don''t eat and punish!" the people behind the strong man angrily denounced. The strong man waved to stop, smiled, bent his fingers and flicked the tip of the gun on his throat. He smiled and said, "Brother Guo, take away the gun first? If you really see blood, I''m afraid it won''t end well today." "Our well water doesn''t invade the river, don''t follow." the man took back the silver gun and took his partner to the cabin. Holding the wine jar, the strong man suddenly asked, "there are only four of you left? Where are the other three? Are they dead?" The four men looked gloomy and didn''t look back. They walked through the busy crowd to the cabin and sat down diagonally opposite Qin Ming. When they sat down, the man with the silver gun flashed pain between his eyebrows, and his face was slightly white, but he forced him to hold back and showed no obvious signs. The other three subconsciously wanted to help, but he stopped them. "They are the last shadow!" someone suddenly whispered and recognized the identity of the four people. "Jue Ying? Isn''t Jue Ying seven people, seven people who are inseparable." "That''s right, it''s the last shadow." dragon spear "Guo Xiong," red sickle "Mengzhu," heavy pillar "Sun Ming," broken knife "Zhang lie. Without" blood whip ", there are the strongest" shadow sword "and" Jue needle "!" "What does lack mean, dead?" "Jue Ying! A famous hunter in the sea! I''ve never seen a real person." More and more people were shocked and looked at them. There are many "Hunter" groups in the sea area, and the number is very large. They are independent of various sects and organizations. They have their own survival experience and explore the sea. They are lonely and free. Occasionally, they accept various dark tasks and earn high commissions. They are similar to the mercenaries on land, but they are stronger and abide by the creed of "Hunter". Moreover, you can''t become a "Hunter" just by forming a team. At least you have to have high-level strength in the Xuanwu realm and complete a hundred hunting tasks before you can get your own badge and become a hunter. "Jueying" is a group of hunters in this sea area, from weak to strong, from poor to strong, from unknown to famous. It took them only five years. Now all their realm is in Diwu! Qin Ming listened to the discussion and began to look at them. Their eyebrows were tough and stubborn, their lips were slightly tight, and they were always on alert. The girl holds a two meter long sickle in her hand. The handle of the sickle is dark, wrapped with cloth strips and burning blood. The sickle is half a meter long, blood red and full of real blood gas. It is sharp and sharp, which is very eye-catching. She should be "red sickle", Mengzhu. The injured man sat in the middle of the three. The silver spear lay flat on his legs. The silver light flowed and the cold air overflowed. The spear tip was not straight, but curved, like a snake, filled with biting cold air. This is "dragon gun" Guo Xiong. On Guo Xiong''s left is a stocky and strong man. His muscles are strong and exaggerated. He is tall and swollen. He is clubbed with a two meter high stone column, which is engraved with all kinds of cracks, which are all traces left by the battle. On the right was a silent cold handsome man, but two ferocious scars on his face destroyed his handsome beauty. He put his hands on his cuffs and held a cold knife inside. They are Sun Ming, the "heavy pillar" and Zhang lie, the "broken knife". The four of them are full of blood from the inside out, which is the momentum of fighting all year round. Their weapons are more special and are not ordinary. Guo Ming ignored the outsiders'' eyes and sat there quietly. At the beginning, people were afraid of them and looked at them curiously. Most people were a little excited when they saw the "Jue Ying" for the first time. But before long, someone found something wrong. Guo Ao''s breath was not smooth, and their indifferent expression was very unnatural, as if they were hurt. The rough crazy man carrying the wine jar stared at them from beginning to end, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a cruel arc. "Set sail!" A powerful horn sounded outside, echoing the wharf and spreading to the tide. More than ten Sea Sharks emerged in front of the giant ship, each of which was more than ten meters long and looked very ferocious. They stirred up many eddies, tightened the chains and dragged the giant ship to the sea. The blue water waves on the surface of the giant ship enveloped the whole ship, almost integrated with the ocean, covered its breath and avoided attracting powerful sea animals in the ocean. People on the deck breathe the moist air of the ocean, look at the vast ocean surface and feel its boundlessness. The scenery is beautiful, but no one is enjoying it. Instead, they are nervous and vigilant. Navigation in the sea area is not safe. It is common for ships to be destroyed and people to die in case of fierce animal attacks or bad weather. The atmosphere in the cabin was lively again, but it was not as relaxed as at the beginning. Some people began to be nervous about the danger of the sea, and some were secretly observing the "vanishing shadow". The strong man carrying the wine jar said to the man next to him, "go out and look around to see if the three are on the boat. Others are ready to see me." Chapter 438 Guo Xiong could not help it. They stopped swallowing lingcao, stopped in front of Mengzhu and confronted Zuo Cang. "Don''t want to live in the pursuit of Jue Ying for the rest of your life. Get away from me immediately." Zuo Cang laughed: "Jue Ying? ''Jue'' is gone, and ''Ying'' is dead. Do you still have the face to call Jue Ying?" The four people were sad and hurt, but they wouldn''t give in: "we were hurt, but you can''t kill if you want to! Remember, this is the cabin, and the people inside and outside won''t allow Di Wu level fighting! Put away your disgusting appearance, we won''t let you manipulate us, and you don''t have that ability." "How do you know if you don''t try? Even if you can''t kill now, we can continue when the ship lands on the island. Who can keep you?" Zuo Cang''s confidence is more and more sufficient. The more the Jue Ying retreats, the more it can show the severity of his injury. He has challenged Jue Ying before, but they have been abused miserably. Today, he has a rare opportunity to express his evil spirit. But many people heard a voice over. Guo Xiong admitted in disguise that "Jue" and "Ying" were dead¡® Jue Ying ''is named after them. It is also the leader of Jue Ying. It is very powerful in both strength and talent. Even many sect organizations want to set up Farah. Is... Dead? What the hell happened? Zhang lie clenched his double Swords: "just put your horse here! Even if we all die in battle, we can pull you on your back." Zuo Cang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve always accepted what''s good and never forced people to be difficult. I''ll make a compromise proposal and give me all the treasures you got in the magic spirit Dharma Day. I''ll go right away and promise not to touch you again. I''ll guard you to get off the ship safely. How about it?" "Save it, I don''t know you yet!" Mengzhu clenched his sickle. "Two roads, either, fight and kill you, and I''ll take your baby. Or, don''t fight, give me the baby." Zuo Cang greedily looked at Mengzhu and smiled maliciously. The two groups of teams confronted each other like this, and no one gave in, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. Some people look at the excitement and wish they could really make trouble and take the opportunity to pick up a bargain. Some people are worried that if it really makes a big noise and destroys the ship, everyone will have to drift in the sea. There are many kinds of sea animals in the sea area. There is no place to escape. At this time, the old man suddenly shouted, "don''t patronize the front, look behind you." Zuo Cang and others subconsciously turned their heads. Then they noticed that there was a man sitting not far behind them, wearing a mask and holding a majestic tiger. One person and one tiger had been watching the good play in front of them. Everyone had retreated to five or six meters away, and the two goods sat unscrupulously. However When Zuo Cang looked back and was distracted, Guo Xiong, Mengzhu, Sun Ming and Zhang lie broke out at the same time and attacked in an instant without any sign. They had a complete tacit understanding and accurately controlled this delicate and precious opportunity. Guo Xiongzhen stabbed the gun suddenly, and in a flash, it provoked a sharp spear flower. It was fierce and swift like lightning. He endured severe pain, pressed the internal injury, aroused fierce energy, filled the silver gun, the gun body roared fiercely, the gun flowers converged into a faucet, and hit the Zuo Cang face door three meters away, which seemed to blow his head to pieces. Mengzhu soared into the air, followed by the silver gun. The sickle is a unique weapon, which is very difficult to control, but in her hand, it is like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole and breaking into the air, which is also torn to Zuo Cang''s head. Sun Ming leaned down and dashed, almost close to the cabin floor, and appeared in front of Zuo Cang. The heavy stone pillars burst into a strong wind, like a surging tsunami, carrying the energy of destruction. Zhang lie appeared behind Zuo Cang like lightning. He crossed his two knives and made a fine awn all over the sky. It was like the stars falling and scattered all over the space. It was difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real, and it seemed that all were real. The sudden upheaval made everyone unprepared, not to mention Zuo Cang. Even Qin Ming was surprised and raised his eyebrows. The old man wanted to get Qin''s life involved. He''d better provoke the Sea Scorpion and export his evil spirit for him. Unexpectedly, Jue Ying seized the opportunity that this was not an opportunity and took Zuo Cang directly. He killed him on both sides. At this moment, the space is like solidification, and the picture is like stillness. All the people''s eyes were attracted back, and the thrilling pictures filled their eyes, as if they could see the scene of Zuo Cang being killed. Zuo Cang was shocked. He fought back in an instant. He waved his crazy knife regardless of it. His whole body seemed transparent. Endless knife awns broke out and exploded indiscriminately. After all, he is the leader of the hunter. He licks blood at the edge of the knife all year round, dances with the God of death, and plays with adventure and excitement, so he reacts very quickly. Boom! The whole cabin trembled for three times. The burst energy squeezed the space, bombarded the wooden board of the cabin, creaked and cracked layer by layer, hitting the protective energy on the surface of the wooden board. After that, the energy detonated wind swept through every part of the cabin, and people who had just settled down were lifted back again. Many people were directly killed or seriously injured by the knife and energy. The cabin was in chaos. Qin''s life suddenly turned over, hugged the white tiger and resisted the earth martial level energy. The giant ship was sailing in the sea, braved the wind and waves, and carefully avoided the beasts deep under the sea. However, the sudden roar not only shook the giant ship, but also affected the blue light on the surface of the hull. It was almost exposed. All the people on the deck froze in place, looked at the bright and dark blue light, and was shocked in a cold sweat. In the cabin, the chaos was unbearable. Not only did Zuo Cang release with all his strength under the shock, but Guo Xiong and they all clenched their teeth and fought with all their strength, hitting each other in pairs. The power can be imagined. "Cough..." Guo Xiong coughed violently, his face was pale, and three shocking wounds were cut on his chest by the knife awn, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. Mengzhu, Sun Ming and Zhang lie were all hurt by Dao mang. They clenched their weapons and guarded in front of Guo Xiong, panting violently. They were badly hurt, but Zuo Cang was even worse. "You... You..." Zuo Cang sat on the ground, his face full of blood, was blown by the gun awn, his throat was pierced, his right arm was broken, his chest and abdomen were broken, and the broken bones were inserted into his heart. The hasty counterattack failed to resist the serial killing of Jue Ying after all. Zhang liepei said, "no matter how embarrassed the Jue Ying is, you can''t bully it." Zuo Cang opened his mouth and gulped blood. He wanted to stand up, but his strength was rapidly disappearing. After a while, his eyes were black, his head was drooping, and he was out of breath. "Leader!!" the Sea Scorpion exclaimed. "Do you still want to try? We will accompany you to the end." Guo Xiong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked ferocious in his eyes. The people in the cabin breathed in secretly. It is worthy of being a vanishing shadow. They can seize the opportunity to counter attack?! Qin Ming was surprised and opened his eyes. Even he didn''t expect the Jue Ying to attack suddenly. These hunters are all wild, and their martial arts are not necessarily exquisite, but the experience accumulated through years of fighting is enough to make up for the defects of their martial arts. And tacit understanding, ruthless and decisive enough! Chapter 439 A group of men broke into the cabin, pointed at them and scolded: "who dares to mess around again, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish. Do what you say, don''t fart." "Let''s go!" the sea scorpions lifted zocang''s body, retreated angrily and returned to the other end of the cabin. They were so angry that they had the advantage that they capsized the boat in the gutter. "This is my boat! Who dares to fool around again will never forgive!" the men drank and scolded for a while. All who wanted to leave simply stayed and watched the group in person. Guo Xiong and them all looked at Qin Ming, but they didn''t say anything. They sat down and took the time to refine the herbs. The old man scolded and was about to sit down when he noticed that Qin Ming and Bai Hu were staring at him. Cough a few times, pretend not to see and ignore. Qin Ming is not a good stubble. He shouted to the old man, "get out yourself, or shall I send you out?" The old man smoked from the corner of his eye. "Hum! I paid and bought a ticket. I can sit wherever I should." Qin Ming got up, patted his clothes and took the white tiger to him. "Can I sit here?" "Whatever you want!" Qin Ming put his hand around the old man''s neck. The old man was electrocuted to fight back, but the guards in the cabin got up and shouted angrily, "don''t be so ignorant! Who dares to move around?" "Hum!" the old man sat down angrily. He didn''t want to be thrown into the sea. Qin Ming put his hand around his neck: "don''t be nervous, I''ll ask you a question." The old man wanted to pull Qin Ming''s hand, but he couldn''t pull it open: "ask!" Qin Ming looked into his eyes and narrowed slightly: "do you get out by yourself, or do I send you out?" "Ha ha, I''m really afraid... Ah..." the old man suddenly screamed bitterly. Qin Ming crushed the old man''s Lingli shield and inserted his fingertips into the flesh of his neck. A tricky swallowing force swallowed the breath of life through his palm. In fact, the old man is not old, but now his whole body is rapidly withered. He struggled violently, but he couldn''t earn any money. He was pressed on the board by Qin life. "Roar!!" the white tiger roared, close to the old man''s face. The glittering saliva sprayed into his eyes. His sharp fangs were white, as if he could swallow his head in one bite. The cabin was disturbed again. Many people took a breath and stared at the old man''s shriveled skin. The guards rolled up their sleeves and were about to rush. The old man struggled bitterly and quickly. If he was weak, Qin ordered him to hold his left hand tightly and couldn''t move. "I''ll go! I''ll go!" Qin mingleng hum, pushed the old man away: "don''t annoy me again. What you want next time is your life." The old man was so scared that he ran out of the cabin and didn''t dare to go back. The guards stood not far away, glaring at Qin Ming. Qin Mingtan said, "just don''t hurt the boat, right?" The group of guards stood for a long time before slowly retreating. Some people gathered at the front of the cabin and some at the back. The cabin was quiet, and people''s eyes at Qin Ming changed. Guo Xiong, they all looked at Qin Ming and noticed the white tiger around him. Under the skin of Qin Ming''s right arm, the golden light flickered, refining the life force of swallowing and sucking. Soon after, the cabin finally returned to normal, drinking, chatting, and trading directly in the cabin. No one had another dispute. Sea Scorpion they are honest, Guo Xiong they seize the time to recuperate and recover as much as possible. Qin Ming recuperated silently and occasionally took out a few spirit ginseng to feed the white tiger. The white tiger is born supreme, arrogant and violent. It is also very picky about food. In addition to the flesh and blood of the powerful spirit demon, it only eats spirit fruit. Qin Ming searched many spiritual fruits in the magic spirit Dharma Day, and also took some from the Huyan family. They all exist in the spatial trigger, otherwise they are really not enough for white tigers to eat. Many people are observing the white tiger. People with a little eyesight can see its unusual. But looking at it, people''s faces became strange, not because of the white tiger, but because of the owner of the white tiger, Qin Ming! The magic trick in his hand seems to constantly appear the spirit grass and spirit fruit. As long as the white tiger opens his mouth, he will appear in his hand. It should be the reason for the space container. People who can have this baby are by no means simple. Many people''s eyes are hot. But that''s not enough. The key is that there seems to be an inexhaustible supply of spirit grass and spirit fruit. Sometimes a spirit ginseng, sometimes a bunch of spirit fruit, and sometimes a handful of spirit grass. Most of them are of lower grade, but there are also middle grade and top grade. In less than a day and a night, Qin Ming recruited at least three top-grade and more than a dozen middle-grade. These people in the cabin are not calm. This is chiguoguo''s wealth! If it weren''t for the strength of Qin''s life and his "cruelty" in expelling the old man, many people would really go to beat him and pay attention. Jueying four have refined Ganoderma lucidum and Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, but it is not enough to recover. Mengzhu noticed Qin Ming''s situation, hesitated for a while and came over. "Friend, do you sell spiritual fruit?" White tiger is chewing radish and generally eats two medium-grade Lingshen. His mouth is full of juice, aroma and spiritual power. Many people are greedy. They''ve never seen anyone feed their war pet like this. Aren''t you afraid to burst it? "Do you think I look like a businessman?" "If you have plenty of money, we want to buy some." Mengzhu can see that the man in front of him is not simple, but also begging. His tone is a little polite and no longer so cold and strong. Qin Ming looked up at her: "how much do you want?" Mengzhu breathed a sigh of relief: "how much can you give us and how much we want." Sun Ming added: "it''s best to have top-grade spirit grass. The more, the better." They are all in the local martial arts environment and are seriously injured. The middle grade spirit grass and the lower grade spirit grass have no effect, which is far from enough. Someone nearby muttered: "top grade spirit grass? The more the better? It''s so easy to talk." "I''ve been in Yunluo forest for 30 days, but I haven''t found a top-grade spirit grass." some people mutter that top-grade spirit grass can''t be found if they want to find it. It needs not only luck, but also strength. Generally speaking, there will be strong spirit demons around top-grade spirit grass. Mengzhu looks forward to Qin Ming. "I''ll check." Qin ordered to check the herbs in the space wrench. After a while, he took out four rootless colorful vines. "I wipe!" someone stared and waved out four? Is that a rootless colored vine? Top grade spirit grass? The strong fragrance of medicine floated down the blood and smell in the cabin. The people around couldn''t help but breathe deeply and taste greedily. "Rootless colorful rattan?" Mengzhu was excited. There was really a top-grade spirit grass. Who the hell is this man? Then he took out four. It seemed that he still had them. Qin Ming turned inside the wrench and took out a very small jade bottle, which was as big as his thumb: "rootless colorful rattan has a miraculous effect in restoring vitality. It is a top-grade spirit grass. There are a few drops of water of life in the jade bottle." "What? What water?" Mengzhu was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. Qin Ming shook the jade bottle: "the water of life. Not much, about six drops." "The water of life?" Mengzhu was very suspicious, but after he got it, his face changed again and again. He didn''t have time to give the money, so he returned to Guo Xiong and them. The four people checked in disbelief. After a while, they almost cried out. They had never seen the water of life, but they heard that even a drop of this thing is invaluable and can''t be found. The effect of healing is no less than the best spirit grass. Is this jade bottle really the water of life? They are not sure, but they can feel the amazing breath of life inside. Water of life? Did I just hear you wrong? People nearby looked at Qin Ming with different eyes. Chapter 440 "We''ll take the four pillars of spirit grass and the water of life. Make a price." "How much do you have?" Guo Xiong and his colleagues gathered together and came up with 35 black gold coins and hundreds of gold coins¡® Jueying ''has been wandering the sea for more than five years, has done many tasks and received a lot of commissions, but most of them are used to buy treasure medicine and weapons. There is not much spare money left. Yesterday, it was given a hole by the bastard who sold Ganoderma lucidum and Nine Tailed Solanum nigrum grass. Now there is so much left. "We have 35 black gold coins, but we can do something for you without any commission." they are usually very picky when choosing ''tasks'', and the Commission is very high. They often have more than five black gold coins, and even ten black gold coins for special tasks. "Thirty black gold coins are good." Qin Ming didn''t take advantage of the fire, nor was he trying to make money. "Are you sure?" Guo Xiong thought they heard wrong. "Thirty black gold coins, you answer me a few more questions." They exchanged eyes and met good people? Or is this man not short of money at all? Qin Ming said, "just a few simple questions." "Thank you very much." they were also impolite. After paying the black gold coins, they sat around Qin Ming: "please speak! If we know, we won''t keep it. If we really don''t know, please forgive me." "Where is the ship going?" "Half moon island! It''s a five-day voyage from the watch coast." During the five-day voyage, Qin Ming silently estimated the distance. "Where is the bearing?" "There is not much deviation in the direction, but it goes all the way north." Guo Xiong was very strange. They thought they were going to ask some special questions, but they even asked this common sense? Isn''t this man from the sea? "What''s special about Banyue island?" Guo Xiong, they know well that this man may not be from the sea. "Banyue island is the largest and most prosperous island in the offshore area. There are many chambers of commerce with branches and regular large-scale auctions. There are more than ten docks there, and merchant ships leading to the watchful coast will stop there. Haidoumen, a very powerful sect gate, controls Banyue island. It is said that there are three strong men in Shengwu territory." "Is there a Wanbao chamber of Commerce there?" Qin Ming suddenly remembered that since Banyue island is the largest island near the watch coast, those chambers of Commerce engaged in sea and land trade should set up branches there. "There are too many chambers of Commerce there, dozens of hundreds, we can''t remember clearly." "How long have you been out of the sea?" "About half a month." they were ready to wander the magic spirit Dharma Day. As a result, they encountered an accident in Yunluo forest. All three partners died. Four of them escaped death, but they were seriously injured. "What is the special situation of Banyue island in recent months?" "Special situation?" they thought, shaking their heads. Half moon island has a tone all year round - lively! Most of the merchant ships that come and go all year round, mercenaries and hunters who move between land and sea, will settle there. All kinds of restaurants, flower shops and shops are all over the island. Mengzhu looked at Qin Ming''s strange mask and asked, "haven''t you asked the childe''s name yet?" "My last name is Qin." "Prince Qin is not from the sea?" Sun Minggang was stared by Guo Xiong when he opened his mouth. This is abrupt. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Qin Ming smiled. Before he could speak, the white tiger lying beside him suddenly got up and felt something very nervous. "What happened..." "Roar!! roar!!" the white tiger suddenly roared, as if he felt a great threat. He showed his sharp fangs and was covered with white awns. It was a real murderous spirit and chilled the cabin. Qin Ming''s face changed slightly. He seldom saw white tigers like this unless "What''s your name? Be honest!" all the guards at the front and rear ends of the cabin got up. But at this time, there was a huge sound outside the cabin, like earth shaking. Across the thick deck, many people''s eardrums roared, the hull shook violently, and goods and people collided indiscriminately. "What''s the matter?" all the people changed their faces and had a hunch. The people on the deck looked like soil and looked at the riot sea at night. The surging tides, huge waves, violent collision, aroused the waves all over the sky, white Cen in the moonlight. The three headed sea shark struggled violently in the chaotic wave, rolled up the heavy waves and stirred the turbulent vortex. They are all wrapped with a strong python. The python is full of blue light. The strong body entangles more than ten meters of Sea Sharks, and most of their bodies appear above the sea surface, whistling in the sky, ferocious and shocking under the moonlight. Sea swallowing beast!! It looks like a python, but it has a length of hundreds of meters and a thickness of 35 meters. It is a terrible guy that no one wants to meet in the sea area. Click! Click! The sea swallowing animals entangled the Sea Sharks, tightened them and broke their skeletons. The body of the sea shark more than ten meters long changed its shape. The blood gushed from the big mouth and dyed the Sea red. In front of sea swallowing beasts, they are vulnerable and have no strength to struggle. All the other sea sharks panicked and ran in all directions. But they are wrapped in chains. The other end of the chain is embedded in a large ship 100 meters away. At the moment, they are frantically fleeing, tightening the chains and tearing the ship in different directions. "Break the chain!! break the chain!" The people on the deck screamed in panic and wanted to jump into the sea and cut off the chains. The hull was creaking and was about to be "dismembered" by the chain. "Come on," the owner urged. The people in the cabin rushed out one after another, and their faces turned white when they saw the sea in the distance. The scene of three sea swallowing animals swallowing whales on the moon night was so shocking that their huge body of nearly 100 meters was like a tornado between the sky and the sea. The sharp roar rang through the ocean, and the rolling sound waves set off strong winds and waves. "How can there be sea swallowing animals here?" Mengzhu exclaimed. People who have been active in the sea all year round know which monsters can be provoked, which can''t be touched, and which should run away when they see them. "Three sea swallowing beasts, we''re going to die, we''re going to die..." someone directly sat on the ground with a blank face. "Roar!" the white tiger roared low and close to Qin Ming. He was also surprised by the terrible picture. Qin Ming clenched his fist and shrugged his shoulders, ready to escape. The ship''s guards rushed into the cabin in a panic and hurriedly released the chains, but... Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. In bursts of clicks, the hull collapsed more than ten holes, leaving ferocious cracks. The blue barrier on the hull surface dissipated rapidly and completely appeared in the ocean and in the sight of sea swallowing animals in the distance. The hull shook violently and creaked, but the people on board were silent and stared at the distance. On the rough sea, three sea swallowing animals just swallowed three sea sharks and wanted to prey on other sea sharks. However, when the protective barrier of the hull disappeared, they all turned around and their blood red eyes stared at the ship across the sea hundreds of meters. Compared with Sea Sharks, full ships of human beings are more delicious! "It didn''t see us, it certainly didn''t see us. Tell me, it can''t see us." someone foolishly pulled the clothes of the people around him. Boom! Boom! Boom! All three sea swallowing beasts plunged into the sea and rushed towards the hull. "Run away!!" hundreds of people came back and screamed in horror. However, in the blink of an eye, a destructive force "exploded" from under the hull. In an instant, the large ship tens of meters long was fragmented, and flew high into the sky with the python tail and the waves. The people on the boat fell like rain, and the sound became a ball. Chapter 441 "Spread out! Spread out!" people shouted in panic and tried to control their bodies. They plunged into the sea and ran frantically in different directions. They are all martial artists. Their realm is generally above the Xuanwu realm. In critical times, no one retained their martial arts and ran frantically in different directions. Some people rise up against the wind, some ride the tide, and others ride on Raptors to the sky. They do everything they can to escape this sea area. Qin Ming spread his golden wings in the chaos and rose to the sky with a white tiger in his arms. "Pa!!" a hand suddenly grabbed his leg. He almost hid, but he looked down and found it was Guo Xiong. Guo Xiong was surprised but not confused and kept calm, but he was still a little stunned at Qin Ming''s golden wings. Mengzhu, Sun Ming and Zhang lie all grabbed their legs and were taken up by Qin Ming. "Hold on." Qin Ming roared, hugged the white tiger and went straight to the sky. The four wings waved, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Guo Xiong and his team had never flown so fast. Subconsciously, they held on to it, closed their eyes, and only listened to the wind roaring down their ears. Their faces were tingling. The three sea swallowing beasts scattered in three directions, rolled up violent vortices, blew a howling wind, and circled a sea area of several kilometers to prevent the escape of prey. They use it as a restaurant, ready to eat delicious food. Qin Mingfei didn''t stop until he flew above the clouds. He looked down at the chaotic sea. His scalp was numb. The three sea swallowing animals were not only huge and amazing, but also covered with large and small blue vortices, blooming terrible phagocytic power. They blocked the sea area, controlled the sea tide and strong wind, and rushed into the sea one by one, screaming and swearing. Except for a few who escaped before the blockade, most of the more than 200 fighters were trapped there. Whether they can survive depends on their luck. A sea swallowing beast looked up at the sky and seemed to stare at Qin Ming. "Come on, get out of here, you can''t save them." Guo Xiong shouted loudly. "Come on, the sea swallowing beast is staring at us." Mengzhu screamed at the bottom for fear that the sea swallowing beast below would swallow her. Qin Ming did not dare to stay for a long time. He danced his golden wings and ran away. It was not easy to get out of danger. The white tiger in Qin minghuai was very dissatisfied. He had just been frightened and roared wildly towards the sea area. The clear tiger roar and powerful tiger power reverberate in the clouds. A voice is not enjoyable, but also roared several voices in a row to vent their emotions. The three sea swallowing beasts who were preying in the distance turned their heads, looked at Qin Ming and felt a very special breath. The next second, they plunged into the tide and rushed in the direction Qin Ming left. People in despair are a little confused. Why did they suddenly withdraw and have enough to eat? A few people who were about to swallow almost cried and directly worshipped the gods in the sea. They are safe. Qin ordered them to run away like crazy. Three sea swallowing beasts twist wildly in the tide, with amazing speed, stirring the sea surging and tumbling. They are full of blue light. Looking from high altitude, they are like three giant lightning running around in the sea.. "Come on, come on!" "Go up, pull up." "Come on, they''re catching up." Guo Xiong and his family were all over like electricity, urging and turning around. Mengzhu can''t wait to climb up. It''s too insecure here. "You''re going to kill me!" Qin Ming scolded white tiger. Are you all right? Are those two voices interesting? The white tiger shrunk his neck, like a big cat, curled up in Qin minghuai, honest. It''s just that this posture, coupled with a majestic body of more than three meters, looks really funny. Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to wave his wings desperately and run like a lightning bolt in the clouds to compete with the sea swallowing animals. When people get unlucky, they plug their teeth when they drink cold water. Qin Ming saw that he was about to get rid of the sea swallowing beast. He suddenly noticed that there was a giant raptor in the clouds in front of him. He could feel the fierce breath coming from a distance. "Is that a sparrow?" "Ah..." "Left to left, leave the sea." Guo Xiong, they are anxious and urge. What happened tonight? Did they offend Tianwei? Qin Ming immediately turned and fled to the distance before the skylark found them. Until dawn, Qin Ming got rid of the sea swallowing animals and avoided all kinds of threats. He saw an island, but before they fell, Mengzhu at the bottom suddenly screamed, "no!! no!" Boom! The island moved and a huge head was raised. A giant turtle! It is at least three or five hundred meters huge. Lying on the sea, it looks like an island. The thick tortoise shell is covered with thick black bones. It looks like some stone peaks from a distance. So big? What did you eat to grow up! Qin Ming was surprised, quickly raised his height and rushed into the clouds to avoid the eyes of the giant turtle. Qin Ming''s golden blood surges with surging life yuan force, which can provide sufficient energy and is not afraid of fatigue, but Guo Xiong and the four of them hang on their feet and still hold it tightly. It''s not a taste after a long time. "Change your foot!" Qin Ming shouted. Guo Xiong noticed that both hands were about to be broken by others'' ankles. He shouted sorry and grabbed Qin Ming''s right foot. Sun Ming below grabbed the upper feet in turn. They hung in the air and were dragged forward by Qin Ming. Although the posture is very unsightly, no one wants to fall into the sea. After flying for a long time, I met three islands, but they were all small and occupied by fierce spirit birds. It was difficult to get close to them. It was not until the afternoon that Qin Ming found a normal and safe island. Although it was not large, he could barely rest. The Raptors and spirit birds that rest here are also very scattered and do not completely occupy the island. "Thank you for saving lives." Guo Xiong moved his stiff arm and thanked Qin Ming. If Qin Ming stamped his feet and kicked him out of the sky last night, they were not sure whether they could escape. "A little help. Do seagoing ships often encounter attacks?" "Ships usually hide well, otherwise they are easy to be attacked by sea animals. Sea animals who pull ships will choose fierce and powerful ones with a large number to deter sea animals in the sea. It''s bad luck like this." Jue Ying has been active in the sea all year round and has experienced many such situations, but they used to be a group of seven, and the ''blood whip'' has a unique way to avoid water, Can lead them to hide their tracks and get away smoothly. But now the "blood whip" is dead, the "Jue needle" and the "shadow sword" are also dead, and the road in the future depends on them. They looked dejected at the thought. Qin Ming said, "you rest. I''ll find something to eat on the island." "How can I trouble you? Let''s do it." "No, you can rest. I can do it myself." Qin Ming walked into the woods of the island without waiting for them to insist. "Why is he wearing a mask?" Mengzhu wondered about Qin Ming''s identity. The martial arts of "illusion of wings" are very rare and very difficult to practice. He can retract and release freely, just like real wings. Moreover, he flew for seven or eight hours without reducing his speed. If he had been replaced by others, he would have exhausted his spiritual power long ago. "Do you see few people wearing masks? Some people like to wear masks, while others don''t want to be recognized." Sun Ming sat on the ground and breathed a long sigh of relief. He had a bad day and night. "Don''t worry so much. I owe him a favor and pay it back." Guo Xiong didn''t think much and there was no need to think much. After all, he was unfamiliar and had no conflict. He may not have another chance to meet in the future. Chapter 442 Qin Ming went to the other end of the island, took out the famine God Trident from the space wrench, suppressed its blood gas, and felt the distance of the mysterious summoning force. Maybe because the distance is much closer, the famine God Trident is very restless and vibrates violently this time. It seems to break free from the shackles of Qin''s life and fly to the far air. "Close!" "All the way north, you should be able to find it." Qin Ming put away the trident of the famine God and couldn''t wait to see the skeleton spirit. But if it''s really on Banyue Island, isn''t it troublesome? There is only one possibility that the skeleton appears in that densely populated and lively place. It is controlled by someone, and that person will certainly try to hide and keep the secret. Otherwise, if the overlords of Guhai know it, they will come to rob it regardless of everything. Who is the strong man living in seclusion there? Or some force? Haidoumen! Qin Ming suddenly came up with the name of the first gate on Banyue island. Could it be in their hands? Qin Ming looked at the northern sea area and thought secretly, but at this time, he was suddenly stunned, touched his chest and bowed his head in surprise. Moving? The little white turtle moved? The little white turtle has been put in the pocket in his clothes. He is sleeping quietly and has just obviously moved a few times. Qin Ming hurriedly took the white jade chain and took the little white turtle out of his chest. Qin Ming didn''t pay much attention to the white turtle since he went deep into Yunluo forest. He focused all his energy on the white tiger and experience. I haven''t seen it for months. The white turtle''s shell has returned to its usual Yurun, and the lines are clear. It''s no longer as dead as before. "Xiao Zu?" Qin Ming called a few times with the white turtle, but there was no response. He summoned the famine God Trident and shook it in front of the turtle shell, trying to wake it up. As a result, there was no response. Was it an accident? "Xiao Zu, wake up, I''ll show you baby." Qin Ming knocked the turtle shell with a trident. No response! "Xiao Zu, the white tiger has grown up. Come out and have a look?" Qin Ming stroked the white tiger''s head. No response. "Xiao Zu, look, the white tiger is going to mate." Still no response. No matter how Qin Ming called, there was no movement in the turtle shell. It seemed that it was really an accident just now. But the tortoise shell regained its luster, which made Qin Ming happy. At least it was not as dry and bleak as before. "Xiao Zu, you''ve been sleeping for a year and a half. Wake up." "Don''t sleep for a hundred years as soon as you sleep. I can''t wait." Qin Ming put the white turtle back in his pocket, beat a few seabirds and returned to the shore. "Can you find Banyue island?" They sat around the fire, eating fat barbecue. Guo Xiong nodded: "yes. We''ve been traveling by boat for two days and flying for nearly one day and one night. I think we can get to Banyue island in two days at most." Mengzhu added, "you have to fly over. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get there in ten days by rowing alone." Holding the white tiger and dragging you? Qin Ming didn''t want to experience any awkward posture, but there was no other way. Relying on them alone to cross the sea, boating was not only slow, but also dangerous. "When I arrive at Banyue Island, I may need your help." Qin Ming takes out some lingcao lingguo and hands it to them: "no money." They hurried to catch him and thanked him again and again: "if you have anything, just give me orders. If you can help me, I will help you." Mengzhu is more suspicious of Qin Ming''s identity. He takes lingcao and gives it to others. His hand is of medium and high grade. He must not be an ordinary person. After dark, Qin ordered them to go on the road again and rush to Banyue island. But whether the skeleton spirit is there or not needs to be determined on the island. Two days and two nights, they flew across the sea and came to Banyue island. After finding a hotel to stay, Qin Ming left. Guo Xiong found some shops, sold many of his weapons and crystal stones, replaced them with various kinds of spiritual grass and treasure drugs, and then returned to the hotel to close down and recuperate, so as to restore their strength to its heyday as soon as possible. Banyue island is very lively. People come and go in the streets, all kinds of Hawking noise, and various shops on both sides are very irregular but lively. The liveliness here is different from the liveliness of cities and towns on land. It is prosperous on land. It is wild. From people to things, from layout to scenery, it shows a primitive wildness. There are people fighting in the streets, even those who break down shops. The environment here is very lively, but the people here are not very enthusiastic. They are eyeing the people coming and going. Qin Ming didn''t go long before he was watched. He was greedy for the white tigers around him, and one group after another appeared one after another. He had just cleaned up a group in this street, but he had to continue to clean up in another street. He walked ten blocks and beat them ten times. The most restaurants here are restaurants and flower houses. Mercenaries and hunters who have experienced and explored on the sea like to indulge in the wine shop after a thrilling mission and go crazy in the flower house. In addition to these, there are branches of various chambers of Commerce. People from inside and outside come and go. Some chambers of commerce are responsible for purchasing babies, some are specialized in reselling, some are both receiving and selling goods, and some are specialized in issuing mercenary tasks and Hunter tasks. Qin''s life turned to darkness. He didn''t even turn over a third of the island, nor did he find the branch of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Ask someone else? No one answered! pay? They''re pointing fingers! However, as the owner of half moon island, haidoumen is easy to find. It is located in the middle of the island. It is located in a dense forest, surrounded by more than a dozen high mountains, and there are many fierce animals scattered in the dense forest. Qin Ming found a safe place and took out the famine God Trident. As soon as the Trident appeared, it burst into a terrible blood and almost shook Qin life away. It dragged him forward for more than ten meters before he was forcibly pulled and took back the space trigger. In the depths of the dense forest, a strong blue sea light suddenly burst into the sky, together with the whole dense forest and even half moon island. The lively island was quiet at this moment. All eyes turned to the depths of the island and focused on the blue light that reached the heaven and earth. It was like a surging sea tide hitting the sky, vast and surging. But the accident lasted a short time, and then suddenly dissipated, as if it had just seen a mirage. Deep in the Haidou gate, in the most secret room, the sect leader and the elders almost sat on the ground, their faces very white. "What happened to it! Who can tell me!" The sect leader is like a mad wolf walking back and forth in the secret room. A crystal is suspended in mid air, blooming with surging blue brilliance, surging with the real sound of the sea tide, rumbling, like an ocean sealed inside. The elders were sweating all over their heads. Looking at the brocade box was like looking at the seed of disaster. They were frightened. They got it two years ago and tried all kinds of ways to absorb the energy inside. As a result, they couldn''t attract anything, but they didn''t dare to absorb it forcibly to avoid making a big noise. After all, this thing involves too much. Once it is found, it will definitely end up killing the door. Maybe even the whole half moon island will "disappear" from the sea. Fortunately, this thing is still stable. It has been floating there calmly and safely in the special crystal. But from a few days ago, the things in the brocade box suddenly became restless. Two days ago, they almost flew away. They sealed them layer by layer. At least they controlled it. And now? What happened to it?! (on the fifth watch! Tomorrow, the passion will continue!) Thank you for the $200000 reward of "residual blood"! Thank you for your ten thousand yuan reward. Thank you for "refueling", "Li Chen", "I''m going to become a monk", "leaving my old friend" and "rare strange languishing" for 5000 yuan. Thank ''cheetah'' and ''lwj46361616'' for two thousand dollars. Thank you for the thousand dollar reward of "eldest sister", "Zichen maishang" and "wild wolf". Thank the brothers'' evil wing '','' 4790 '','' Wolf '','' 1032 '','' slag '','' 6076 '','' 4040 '','' Yijian '','' ghost King '','' meet '','' green horse '','' lihongjie4 '','' 1869 '','' King Li ''and so on for 500 yuan. Chapter 443 "Who is calling it?" an old man wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and said cautiously. "Summon? What do you mean? Does anyone get the trident of the famine God and look for the spirit?" the sect leader was shocked. Who can get the trident of the famine God? It must be a super character! Have you noticed this spirit and found it all the way here? The other elders were bitter and blue, as if they had seen the disaster coming to Banyue island. When I took the spirit, I already took great risks and expected to get rich returns. But after two years, not only did I get nothing, but I was worried every day and night, even if I was approached by the overlords of the ancient sea. "What to do? What to do! Don''t think of a way!" the door master roared, his manic anger shook the space, and the whole secret room was shaking. "Yes... Yes, yes..." an elder stammered directly and coughed hard before he settled his mind: "I heard that the ''flower burial boat'' has been moving in the nearby sea area in recent months. Do you think the witch hall found this spirit?" "Witch house?" the eyes of the people turned disorderly. Although the strength of the witch house is not as strong as the overlords of the ancient sea, the reincarnation sea area where they are located is very close to here, and the witch house is more ferocious and terrible. They often do things by unscrupulous means. If the people of the witch Temple come to the door, they will try their best to get the spirit and... Kill everyone who knows it. An old man said, "whether it''s the witch hall or not, I guess they''re not sure that the spirit is in our hands." "Aren''t you sure? The strong light just lit up the whole island, and the whole island is blind?!" "What if the people on the island see it? They don''t understand the situation. Just don''t be the one looking for the spirit." "What if... What if he''s already on the island? Or near the island?" "What if? What if there are too many things, and if he is not strong? But who can guarantee? This is a big event to destroy the door. Don''t mention the words" if possible. " The secret room was silent again. Looking at the crystal ball in front of me, my face was full of bitterness. Now you can''t hide it. Give it away? Who can I give it to! No matter who gets the tool spirit, he will try his best to ensure absolute confidentiality and will not allow any outsiders to know, otherwise he will be attacked by the crowd. How to keep it secret? Of course, all the people who knew were killed except themselves. Just like when they got the weapon spirit, haidoumen tried to destroy the organization. Even the tree spirit demons inside were crushed into slag without leaving any trace. The sect leader forced himself to be calm and sat on the rattan chair: "stop arguing and calm down. We must find a way, or everyone will die." In fact, he thought that things would be exposed, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, so suddenly. In just a few days, the reaction became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that people came directly to the door. An elder thief said: "can we be inspired by the famine Trident? Since people have come to the door with the famine Trident, are we not sure who it is?" "Fart your m! Don''t you think of a normal way for me." the sect leader almost slapped him to death, looking for him? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if it''s an old monster? You sent it to the door yourself. Isn''t this a death attempt? The elder shrunk his neck and dared not speak. "Now the most urgent thing is how to deal with the weapon spirit safely before that man finds haidoumen." they have always been strong and domineering, otherwise they can''t control the chaotic half moon island, but this time they are really afraid. The weapon spirit of the famine God Trident is too involved, which is the end of killing the door. The most important thing in the sea area is the ruthless people. After a while, an elder slowly raised his head: "door master, the spirit of this instrument can''t be kept. We must let it leave haidoumen and Banyue island." "That''s up to you?" the head of Haidou sect looked ugly. Although this is a treasure in the world, I was confident that I could use it to dominate the sea area, but now it seems too naive. Haidoumen really can''t swallow it. He had been thinking about sending off a long time ago, but he was worried about exposure. Now he must make a decision and find a way. "I have a way to minimize the danger." "Say!!" everyone looked up in unison. The elder said in a deep voice, "sell it!" "Sell it?" "Send it to the auction and sell it! We say that a mysterious person entrusted us to sell haidoumen. We don''t know what it is and who the client is. In this way, even if someone comes to the door in the future, we will say we don''t know at all. If we know, we will embezzle it. How can we sell it!" The crowd was silent and tried to think about the possibility. The head of Haidou sect knocked on the table intermittently and kept silent for a long time: "that''s a way! But we must make the seal around the spirit the strongest and hide the breath inside. Don''t leak it at the auction." "But how to publicize?" someone thought. The old man said, "there''s no need to publicize. Just say it''s three final treasures. No! We can make a special session of the magic spirit Dharma Day, saying that all the things in this auction are treasures obtained from the magic spirit Dharma Day, so as to divert the attention of all parties." "That''s a way!" the crowd nodded in agreement. The door master clapped: "after dark, contact all chambers of Commerce to set up a large-scale auction." Deep in the sea, buried in a flower boat. The witch Lord picked two magic chatianchan at his fingertips: "the third time, the position is closer. That breath is moving. Now it''s... Banyue island?" Lin Yunhan was calm on the surface and excited in his heart. Could it be the famine Trident? Can it be a magic monument in longhuang town? Don''t let me down. You must find something. It''s up to you whether I can be trained by the witch hall and become a ghost general. "Half moon island? We should act as soon as possible. It is an important port connecting the coast and the deep sea. Once he boarded the ship, whether he entered the deep sea or land, he would be in trouble again." The witch Lord put the magic brake Tianchan into the brocade box and slowly got up: "Lin Yunhan, accompany me to Banyue island." Huh?? Lin Yunhan looked up and looked at the screen in front of him strangely. "The witch Lord means..." "No matter what it is or who''s in charge, this operation should be kept secret and can''t be known by outsiders." if it''s really a famine God Trident or a magic tablet in longhuang Town, you must keep it secret and get it secretly. Otherwise, once it''s made public, things will get worse and worse until Gu Hai is disturbed. At that time, don''t talk about yourself, even if the whole witch hall can''t bear the storm of that degree. Lin Yunhan bowed and said, "understand! There is a branch in our Witch hall. We can settle there first and then check the situation." "Don''t disturb others, we can both." the witch Lord changed his clothes and walked out of the screen under the service of the maidens on both sides. Lin Yunhan hurriedly bowed his head and didn''t dare to look directly at the witch Lord''s face, but his heart was slightly hot and dry. Did he act alone with the witch Lord? I want to be alone with the witch Lord? But my mind just warmed up, hurried and pressed down, and even surprised me in a cold sweat. How dare I have an unreasonable thought?! Chapter 444 Qin Ming sat on a stone outside the forest and looked at the direction of haidoumen in the depths of the forest. The tool spirit is really in the sea Doumen. From the blooming power of the ocean, it should be the sea blue one in the three color tool spirit. Haidoumen has three holy warriors who control Banyue island. Their strength is equivalent to the level of Qingyun sect, but looking at the vast sea area, they are not too strong. Do they have the courage to hide weapons and spirits? But it doesn''t matter to think about it. Who hasn''t some ambition, and who doesn''t want to have heavy treasure? Isn''t his little earth martial arts holding the noumenon of the famine God Trident. "Go in and steal? It''s unrealistic!" "After such a stimulus, they should be very frightened. At the moment, they should be discussing countermeasures. Will they secretly transfer?" "What should I do? Find a way... Find a way..." Qin Ming stroked the white tiger''s hair and thought hard to find a way to take the weapon spirit from haidoumen. It was difficult. It was even harder not to reveal his identity quietly. The remnant soul of Shura Dao reminded: "take out the famine God Trident and stimulator spirit again. After a few times, haidoumen will panic. They can''t afford the consequences of the exposure of the spirit, and will try their best to transport it away." "Wait and see. It can''t be stimulated too quickly and frequently. What if they find me according to the perception of the instrument spirit? I don''t want to be chased again." "What can you do?" Qin Ming thought for a while and then said, "they shouldn''t be in a hurry to take it away. They will try to hide it. I''ll stimulate it after midnight. If I can''t, I''ll wait until dawn to force them to take the spirit out of the half moon island. As long as we get into the sea, we will have more opportunities. If they don''t take it away and have other countermeasures, we''ll wait and see what happens step by step." Night shrouds Banyue Island, which is more lively and prosperous. Many places are brightly lit, decorating the streets like day. Qin Ming sat by the forest, eating lingguo, looking at haidoumen, waiting for the arrival of midnight. There are people passing by, but no one cares that there are people sitting here. White tiger was very bored. He walked around and didn''t find anything interesting. He went back to Qin Ming and lay down. Qin Ming simply lay on his back on the white tiger and looked at the sky with his legs tilted. "I don''t know if Yueqing is back." The white tiger whined twice and lay down bored. Qin Ming turned to look at the white tiger. "Shall I teach you to speak?" "Xiao hei and Xiao Zu can talk. You are born supreme. You should be able to do the same." "Come on, read to me, brother..." "Read, don''t roll your eyes, brother..." Qin Ming rubbed the white tiger''s head: "brother!!" The white tiger squinted at him, but didn''t open his mouth. "Brother, it''s hard to pronounce. Why don''t you change a good one, Dad... Be serious and read to me, Dad... I''ll teach you to talk, so that we can communicate in the future." Qin Ming turned over and grabbed the white tiger''s head: "come on, read to me, Dad..." The white tiger suddenly nodded and vaguely replied, "um..." Qin life was stunned, the second Olympic Games! Take advantage of me! "Too bad! Who did you learn from?" White tiger purred a few times. I don''t know what to say. "I have a spirit ginseng, do you want to eat?" Qin Ming took out a ginseng and teased the white tiger. "If you want to eat, call dad." The white tiger shook his head and ignored it decisively. Qin Ming suddenly sat up: "wait! What''s your expression? Can you understand people?" The white tiger turned his eyes and didn''t look at him. This little guy doesn''t really understand people, does he? Understanding what you mean and being able to directly understand what you say are completely two concepts. Qin Ming held his head: "look at me! Let me say a word. If you understand, nod." The white tiger lay down in front of him, raised his head, didn''t speak, didn''t nod. "Cooperate! Nod?" "It''s nothing to keep secret. It''s a good thing that you can understand. It''s convenient for me to teach you to speak." "You nodded." "Well, I''ll take you to breeding, okay? You''re young, but your physique is OK. It''s time to develop. I''ll take you natural and unrestrained. Look at my eyes and don''t react, it''s default. Shaking your head is rejection." The white tiger turned his eyes and shook his head. "My darling, I can understand such complicated words?" Qin Ming was surprised and quickly asked, "what is mating, what is natural and unrestrained? What type do you like? White, black, flowery? Plump, or thin? Can fly with wings or swim in the sea." The white tiger purred twice, shook off his hand and ignored him. Qin Ming was amused and shy by him? Great! Worthy of being a white tiger, can you understand people? No one should teach it. Did I talk to him every day in recent months, and it began to understand it by itself? Qin Ming turned his eyes and thought, I shouldn''t have said anything special in recent months. Don''t break the white tiger teaching. Xiao Zu and Heifeng have given him a headache. In case the white tiger looks like them again, don''t think about peace in the future. Thinking of the future, the great white tiger made two dirty jokes before going to war with those overlords. The picture was... Terrible. "Learn it well! Do it well!" "Study like me, you hear me? Don''t learn bad from Heifeng." "That''s not a good bird." "After meeting, no matter what Heifeng tells you, just beat it directly." Qin Ming rubbed the white tiger''s head and reminded it seriously. In the distant thunder ancient city, Heifeng was flirting with the little furry fox. Suddenly he sneezed, or even several times. He had a very bad hunch. Who was scolding me? "Witch master, the deep forest is haidoumen." Lin Yunhan accompanied the witch master to the edge of the forest, walked to a high ground, pointed to the dozens of high mountains in the deep forest, and the mountains are surrounded by haidoumen, which controls Banyue island. The witch Lord was lying on his shoulder with two magic brake silkworms, trying to feel the blood gas. Here, the blood gas released by the famine God Trident is still left in the air. Although it has been very small, it has been found by them. "The last place where that energy appears is near here." the witch Lord''s divine knowledge is like a tide, sweeping the surrounding forests and mountain roads, and clearly including the moving birds, animals and people. Who could it be? Is it haidoumen? What is it that attracts the enchanted chatianchan? Is it really one of the two sacred vessels? Qin Ming was educating the white tiger. His mind moved, and he raised his eyebrows and looked at the highland not far away. In the moonlight, a man and a woman are looking at the forest. The man is handsome, elegant, with long hair and a scabbard. The woman is wearing gorgeous clothes and a veil to cover her face. But in the moonlight, she has a unique temperament and can feel that she is a very beautiful woman. There are a lot of people coming and going nearby, but there are few handsome men and women like this. Qin Ming couldn''t help looking more, but it didn''t matter. He even looked familiar: "Lin Yunhan?!" Isn''t that Lin Yunhan who visited him in thunder ancient city that day? Qin Mingzheng entrusted Wanbao chamber of Commerce to investigate him. He didn''t expect to meet him today. Chapter 445 "Why is Lin Yunhan here?" "Is he from haidoumen?" "Who is that girl?" "I came out to pick up girls in the middle of the night?" Qin Mingwang looked at the highland and looked strange and funny. Lin Yunhan even looked flattering, took the initiative to lag behind a few steps, and smiled from time to time. Although he met Lin Yunhan once, he could see that he was a proud and conceited character. How could he look like this in front of others. Are you chasing that girl? Qin Ming noticed the girl. The breath was not strong, but very weak, and very erratic, as if unstable. The witch Lord looked at Qin Ming, but noticed that the white tiger around him could feel that the tiger demon was very special with her profound strength. "Roar!" the white tiger roared, feeling the danger from the witch Lord. Lin Yunhan instructed Qin Ming from a distance, with a proud posture and a fierce expression, reminding him not to look at it. Qin Ming wore a mask and was not afraid that he would recognize it. He stared at him and thought about it. Do you want to take Lin Yunhan? How about Zhao Li? You''re still watching! Tired of living? Lin Yunhan stood behind the witch Lord and pointed Qin Ming hard. "Do you know?" the witch Lord said faintly. "Report to the witch Lord! I don''t know him! He''s just a disciple. I''ll deal with him now." "Forget what we''re here for? Don''t call me the witch master." "It''s my negligence." Lin Yunhan subconsciously wants to bend down and quickly restrain himself, trying to be more natural. Qin Ming looked at him and wanted to laugh. It was interesting. Lin Yunhan was nervous in front of the woman and was at a loss. What a beautiful woman who can make him look like this? well! Especially addicted? Can you watch the great witch Lord freely? Lin Yunhan couldn''t help it. He clenched the scabbard and walked to Qin''s life. It''s a great honor that many people in the witch hall dare not dream that he can be called by the witch Lord to go out alone. Of course, he should perform well and protect the witch Lord. He can''t be taken advantage of by the disciples. From the dock to the present, he has killed more than ten people along the way, all of whom are people who don''t know how to live or die. Qin Ming stroked the white tiger and looked around to see if there were Lin Yunhan''s accomplices. If not, take him. "Is it nice?" Lin Yunhan stood in front of Qin Ming with a calm face. "It''s too far to see clearly." Qin Ming explored the breath of Lin Yunhan, the land of martial arts, and the double heaven! He couldn''t touch it. He had to play a trick. He turned his eyes to the girl in the distance and took her as a target? "Hehe, you''re honest. Shall I take you over?" Lin Yunhan approached and found that the earth''s martial arts were heavy? I thought it was great. "Want money?" Qin Ming smiled. "Death!" Lin Yunhan pulled out the cold sword and pointed to Qin Ming''s eyebrows. Bastard, it''s brave to insult the witch master. "What do you mean, money or life? If it looks really good, I can consider it." "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." Lin Yunhan''s sword vibrated lightly, and suddenly burst into a sharp sword. He even touched his eyebrows and eyes, and his moves were cruel, accurate and ill. Qin Ming turned sideways in an instant, avoided the sword, stepped back and opened the distance. If the clouds flow, it will be crisp and clean. "Friend, if there is no injustice or hatred, as for the dead hand?" Lin Yunhan was surprised. He thought he was an idle mercenary. He didn''t expect to react so quickly. "If you see something you shouldn''t see, you''ll die! Give you a chance, dig your eyes and cut your tongue, or you won''t know these two things you lost today." "I''m not old enough and my tone is cruel enough. Who gives you so much confidence and there are people nearby?" "I can clean you up myself. I need others?" Lin Yunhan said with a cold sword in his eyes. Wu Zhulian walked down from the highland and walked towards them. The more she looked at the white tiger, the more she felt special. She looked like a rare beast, but there were no obvious characteristics. For a moment, she couldn''t see what kind of demon it was. "Is that your woman?" "Presumptuous!!" "Ho, what are you excited about? Haven''t you caught your hand yet? I understand your mood in front of your woman, but I''m sorry you chose the wrong person." Qin Ming walked slowly, suddenly turned and rushed to the witch master, followed by white tiger. The witch Lord was expressionless and ignored it. He stared at the running white tiger. "Seek death!" Lin Yunhan was furious. He was really a disciple or a cowardly disciple. You can''t live for your sins. You can''t stay today. He was very fast, but Qin Ming was faster and more flexible. He avoided his attack and opened the distance in the twinkling of an eye. How is that possible? Lin Yunhan couldn''t believe his eyes. He missed them all? Qin Ming suddenly rose up in the rush, tossed in the air, fell behind the witch Lord, summoned Dayan ancient sword and put it against the witch Lord''s neck. "Don''t move!" The witch Lord raised his eyebrows slightly. He is really fearless. As soon as she turned over her slender hand, she printed Qin Ming''s chest like a slow and solid disease and executed him directly. "Witch... Slow down! Change me! Don''t dirty your hands!" Lin Yunhan felt humiliated, and someone coerced the witch master in front of him? I''ve seen people die. I''ve never seen people die in such a way. He roared and killed Qin life. Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled. The moment before Lin Yunhan killed him, he clasped the witch master''s jade shoulder, wanted to pull her, throw her away, and then make a surprise attack. But... The witch Lord stood lightly, but did not move. Qin Ming knew his own strength best. As a result, he didn''t pull it. All his strength seemed to sink into the sea and disappear? Qin ordered that he would not move again. Lin Yun is very cold. How dare you touch the witch master? Still rubbing your shoulders? Qin Ming''s face changed slightly, no! This woman "Kill him!" the witch Lord''s jade shoulder trembled and vibrated a violent energy. Qin''s life, like being struck by lightning, spurted blood against his mouth and was forcibly lifted back. blamed! Look out of sight?! Lin Yunhan is not fooling this woman, but... Afraid?? Qin Ming almost slapped himself. Can he make such a mistake? He tossed in the air and almost lost control. He was about to open his wings, but the white tiger rushed out of the slash, jumped into the air, and hit his back hard to help him control his body. pretty Qin''s life roared and took Lin Yunhan''s sword. "Suffer death!" Lin Yunhan had already killed him. The sword power was not reduced, and the sharp cold light lit up the air. However "Ten thousand Jun''s blood is violent, and all the others are the only one to destroy!" Qin Ming showed his strongest sword style, and the sword body exploded with unparalleled impact, like the sudden bloom of the scorching sun, accompanied by the power of destruction. Qiang!! Lin Yunhan was caught off guard. The cold sword shook the tiger''s mouth and flew up. Dayan ancient sword was unstoppable and hit Lin Yunhan''s chest psychic shield. There was a big difference between the two of them. In theory, Qin ming could not hurt Lin Yunhan. No matter how strong the attack was, it would be blocked by the tough spiritual shield. But this time, it clicked, and the spiritual shield broke on the spot. Yu Wei broke through his arm and burst into bloody blood on his back shoulder. Lin Yunhan screamed and flew back. He was frightened and frightened. How could it be? How could I fail? Qin''s life tumbled to the ground and suddenly burst into a rage. He grabbed his neck and danced wildly. He didn''t give him any chance to respond. The hegemonic force of nearly 50000 kg pressed him on the ground. Click, boom. The ground crumbled, the rubble pierced the air, the cracks spread like cobwebs, and the strong dust surged violently. The witch Lord frowned slightly and stepped back to avoid the flying dust. Chapter 446 "Damn bastard! Ah!" Lin Yunhan was furious, struggling violently, and his whole body burst into a violent purple light, like thousands of silver needles, which contained the ultimate stabbing power. Qin Ming was shocked, his blood was churning and he was almost blown away, but the heavy fist he swung hit Lin Yunhan head to face. Each fist had a critical hit of tens of thousands of kilograms. Even if he couldn''t break the spirit shield, he could hit his head. "Go away! Go away!" Lin Yunhan fought back three times in a row, but Qin Ming bit his teeth and gave him 30 fists. In just a few seconds, Lin Yunhan was blinded, dizzy, bleeding from his seven orifices, and convulsed in the pit. Qin Ming was shocked by his three critical blows, his mouth and nose bled, his bones seemed to be broken, and his heart hurt. After all, he was a poor level. If he hadn''t gritted his teeth and carried it, and didn''t give Lin Yunhan a chance, he might have lost himself at the moment. The witch Lord waved to disperse the dust and fog and looked strangely at the man who was carrying Lin Yunhan in front of him. What strength is Lin Yunhan? She knows very well that it is also the realm of earth martial arts and double heaven. How can she lose to a person of one heaven in the blink of an eye? "Don''t move, or he might die in my hands." Qin ordered Lin Yunhan to confront the witch Lord. During the previous exploration, the breath was very weak and unstable. I took it for granted that it was a young lady who took medicine. Now, it is likely that she was a strong man who forcibly suppressed her realm and breath. "He''s dead. Can you live?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s worth dying if you can take Lin Yunhan and Lin childe to be buried with you." "Do you know him?" "Of course!" "Do you know me?" "Take off the veil and have a look. Maybe you know." Qin Ming tightened his body slightly and prepared to retreat. "Put him down and spare you from dying." there was no emotion in the witch Lord''s voice, indifferent and calm. "I''ll give him back, but not now. Goodbye!" Qin Ming carried Lin Yunhan and retreated slowly. "I can''t help you." the witch Lord was about to raise his hand. There was a hurried footsteps in the forest behind him, and a group of haidoumen disciples rushed out. Qin Ming turned and left and rushed into the darkness. The witch Lord didn''t force his hand again. Charming red flowers floated around him and danced around, like a light blood Butterfly. When the safflower falls, she has disappeared. When the disciples of haidoumen came here, they couldn''t find half a figure except the rubble on the ground. Qin Ming carried Lin Yunhan back to the hotel. Half moon island is very chaotic. It is not unusual for him to carry people around like this. On the contrary, it is more "normal". "Who is he?" Guo Xiong and they are waiting for him in Qin Ming''s room. "A friend." Qin ordered Lin Yunhan to throw it on the floor. friend? Looking at the man with blood on his face and crooked on the ground, Guo Xiong''s expression was very strange. "Why are you in my room?" "You said you came to Banyue island and asked us to do something. We''re almost recovered now. We can help." "Just go and have a rest. It''s not certain what to do." Qin Ming rolled up his sleeve, suddenly swung a fist and slammed it heavily on Lin Yunhan''s knee. The crunching sound was crisp, and the sound of bone cracking echoed around the room. "Ah..." Lin Yunhan woke up with pain, but before he could sit up completely, Qin Ming punched him in the face. The roar was muffled. Lin Yunhan hit the ground on his back. The seven meat and eight vegetables that were blasted were humming. Guo Xiong their cheeks twitch. They all look painful when they have a kind of pain. Is this really a friend? "What else do you have?" Qin Ming looked up at them. "It''s all right! You''re busy first. We''ll go back first. It''s next door." Guo Xiong and they looked at the half dead Lin Yunhan and left the room. "What hatred?" "I didn''t see it. It''s hard enough." "Why didn''t you see that when he was in the cabin, he almost abandoned the old man." "Keep your voice down and don''t let him hear." Guo Xiong and his family left the room, but did not really leave. They gathered in the corridor outside the door. They have lived in the sea for so many years. They have experience and insight. The arrested man''s clothes are very expensive and exquisite. He should not be an ordinary hunter or a mercenary. He looks like a childe. Qin''s life was so brazenly carried back that it was easy to be chased here. Qin ordered Lin Yunhan to abandon his right leg, so he was not afraid of his counterattack. "Don''t pretend to be dead! Ask you a few questions, answer them, and send you away." Lin Yunhan opened his eyes vaguely: "you are... Who are you..." "Never mind who I am, who you are!" "Lin Yunhan! Witch Hall..." Lin Yunhan was about to say his identity and shocked him, but he woke up just after opening his mouth. The buried flower witch owner repeatedly reminded him to keep it secret and never reveal his identity. "Wu Dian?" Qin Ming has never heard of this name. "Ancient sea?" "No matter who you are, you offended the wrong person. Let me go now, or you will die miserably. I''m not scaring you, you will really live worse than death." Lin Yunhan struggled to stand up, but the broken right leg sent a penetrating pain, a spasmodic convulsion, and bean big sweat hung all over his cheeks. "My leg... Er... My leg, you bastard, how dare you waste my leg..." "Shut up! If you dare to shout again, you will lose more than one leg. You may not know me, but I know you." Qin Ming leaned over Lin Yunhan''s ear and said slowly in a cold voice, "I''m... Demon..." Lin Yunhan suddenly turned his head and looked straight at the black iron mask in front of him. First he didn''t believe it, then he was surprised, shaking in his pupils. In his ears, this word is no less than thunder on a sunny day. Qin Ming moved in his heart and continued to whisper ferociously and coldly: "tell me, where is Zhao Li?" Lin Yunhan was cold all over, and his surprise and doubt turned into fear: "you... You..." Qin Ming pinched Lin Yunhan''s neck: "tell me! Where is Zhao Li? Otherwise... Guess what happens to you?" "I don''t know! I really don''t know! I''ve been looking for it, but I didn''t find it." Lin Yunhan was really afraid. He stared at the man in front of him, his eyes shook and grabbed his mask. "Who the hell are you?" Qin Ming snapped and smiled grimly, "don''t move! Finally, I''ll give you a chance. Where''s Zhao Li!" Lin Yunhan was cold all over: "I really don''t know!" "Give you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish. I''m sorry." "What are you doing? Don''t mess around. I''m from the witch temple. I''m..." At this time, a few slight voices of conversation suddenly came from outside. The witch Lord came to the door. Her gorgeous clothes, unique temperament and soft manners made the chaotic Hotel quiet. Many people looked at her and showed a greedy look. Guo Xiong and the four were slightly distracted. Although they could not see the appearance, they could still feel the thrilling beauty. "Is he inside?" the witch master stood outside Qin Ming''s room. He? It''s a very close word. It''s an unusual relationship. Guo Xiong and they all smiled: "childe Qin is inside." The witch master stood in front of the door and raised his slender hand slowly. The whole hotel was shocked by the dull sound. The two doors were directly broken and turned into violent fragments. "It''s fast enough." Qin Ming was alert. He tossed on both sides for the first time, roared stiffly, smashed the wall, jumped down from the fifth floor with a white tiger, fell into the busy street with gravel dust and fog, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Bad, it''s the enemy! Guo Xiong changed their color and almost didn''t think about it. They directly turned down from the railing, were vigorous and flexible, drilled to the third floor, crashed into different rooms, and flew out of the window. At the moment when the woman shot, they judged the gap of strength, which is by no means a level. The witch Lord lotus moved gently into the dusty room and looked coldly at the bloody Lin Yunhan on the ground. Lin Yunhan struggled to get up, knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "please... Bring down the crime..." "Who is he? Why did he catch you?" "Yes... Yes... Magic..." "Devil?" the cold eyes of the witch Lord shrunk slightly. "Who dares to tear down my hotel! Dare to be wild here, don''t ask..." the shopkeeper rushed over with a group of guards, but before they got close to the room, a flower petal floated to them, instantly pierced all of them, and the cry stopped suddenly. They shook their bodies, knelt powerlessly on the ground, pale and dry all over, their eyes were dull, and they had no breath, Moreover, the blood of the whole body was drained alive at the moment when the petals were pierced, and there was no drop left. Chapter 447 "Hurry up, hurry up." Qin Ming mixed in the noisy crowd and urged the white tiger behind him. The woman came fast enough. As soon as I entered the front foot, her back foot followed. "Isn''t she a holy warrior?" Qin Ming looked at Bai Hu. White tiger, how can I know? "What kind of power is the witch temple? It sounds like it has a big background." Judging from Lin Yunhan''s reaction, Zhao Li may not have been caught. If you can make sure that Zhao Li is safe, Qin life will be satisfied. And Lin Yunhan hasn''t found him for so many years, which shows that Zhao Li has hidden well, or has gone far away. Qin Ming still remembers the blood words left by Zhao Li on the wall - en has been returned, the fate is not over, and I look forward to seeing you again. "Go and stimulate haidoumen again." Qin Ming turned into the alley and disappeared into the night with the white tiger. Not long after he left, in the shop opposite the alley, an old man with stubble on his face came out with a box of sea fish and fell on the stall at the door of the store. He sat down and stretched himself comfortably: "seafood, seafood, just the goods, a copper coin and a kilo, pick it casually." "Old man Li, what''s special today?" a familiar guest came over and stretched out his hand. "If you want it, don''t pull it down and don''t touch it." the old man was lazy. He picked up the cigarette bag hanging on the door panel and took two puffs. "How can you sell fish with your bad temper? Starve your old man." "You can''t die hungry. There are fish." "What''s the point? Others sell fish every day, and you close the door every day. Why, do you make money to go shopping?" the familiar guest picked a fresh fish and threw down a copper coin: "change some patterns, just a few fish every day." "Like to eat or not, there are so many things." the old man wandered leisurely. "Old man, take two fish." a strong man walked by. "Give me the money." "No money." "Get out." "The second Olympics..." the strong man was about to capture his sleeve and was knocked away by the people next to him: "what are you angry with a bad old man? Let''s go and have a drink." The old man took two mouthfuls of dry smoke and puffed in the clouds. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and looked at his palm. There was a little fluorescence flashing there. "Hmm?" the old man touched the light spot in the palm of his hand and looked at the alley in front. "Old man, buy fish! It''s all inclusive." a waiter from a restaurant ran over. "Not for sale." "Do you want to do business? You''ve got too much seawater in your head?" "If you don''t sell it, you can''t hear it? Your ears are stuffed with donkey hair?" "Well, I said you old man... Starve you sooner or later..." the man left angrily. The old man studied the palm of his hand for a while, hung his eyes and thought for a while, lay on his back in the rocking chair and began to shout again: "seafood, seafood. One copper coin, choose freely. Don''t miss it when you pass by." The man who hadn''t gone far was very angry and ran back: "whether to sell or not." "Silly, don''t sell it here as a decoration." "You just said you wouldn''t sell." "Just now, just now. I''ll sell if I want to sell. If I don''t want to sell, don''t sell. Whether you buy or not, let''s go. Don''t be my business." "You..." "Seafood." "You''re not seafood. It''s all fish." "Fish is not seafood?" "Yes, I convinced you. If the boss didn''t hurry, I wouldn''t bother to buy it from you." the man muttered and collected all the fish on the stall. "Is there anything else?" "No more." Not long after the guy left, the old man shook from his rocking chair, dragged a box of seafood from the back and fell on the stall: "conch, conch, fresh conch..." In the grocery store opposite, the shopkeeper shook his head while calculating the account: "this stupid old boss." In the middle of the island, forests surround haidoumen. Spirit demons haunt the forest, and human shadows patrol. They are heavily guarded day and night. Qin Ming found a place where there was no one. After confirming that it was safe, he recruited the famine God Trident again. "Boom!" the dense forest trembled, the island shook, and the sea vibrated with surging waves. A huge pillar of light spurted up from the depths of the island, like a surging blue wave, straight up into the sky, shocking and gorgeous blue light illuminating the world. But this time, the blue light was much weaker than during the day, and it disappeared in a flash, and then it disappeared completely. After a moment of silence, the island became lively again and talked about it everywhere. If it''s an accident during the day, what''s tonight? Is it because haidoumen is studying the peerless array, or is he getting some kind of treasure? Master Wu stood on the roof, facing the cold sea breeze, looking at the forest in the distance, and fell into meditation. The magic brake silkworm on her shoulder was very restless, like she couldn''t restrain the restlessness in her body. She wanted to jump into the distance and look for delicious blood gas. In the seafood shop, the old man shook his rocking chair, looked at the far sky, and looked at the palm of his hand, which was no longer shining. In the secret room of Haidou gate, the sect leader and the elders almost cried. They have increased the seal outside the crystal ball to the limit. Why are they awakened again? They are now 100% sure that the mysterious man looking for the spirit is already on the island. No matter what way the man is looking for it or whether he has the famine God Trident, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they should send out the disaster star as soon as possible. Fortunately, they have just met with people from various chambers of Commerce and agreed to jointly hold a large-scale auction to be a special session of the magic Dharma Day. Time, just five days later, this is the shortest time they can get. Late at night, the aftershock of the strong light was not over, and an amazing news quickly spread all over Banyue island. "At noon two days later, an auction event was held at the largest auction ''Wanghai Hall'' on Banyue island." "Assemble the 56 chambers of Commerce on the island to hold a special magic magic magic magic heaven. All the items auctioned are from the magic magic magic heaven in the northern region of Jinpeng imperial dynasty, with a total of 218 pieces, including rare spirit grass, treasure ware, sealed dragon power, and three peerless treasures, which are priced at more than 5000 black gold coins." "All those who enter the Wanghai hall must pay 100 gold coins and have at least 50 auction chips for black gold coins." One stone stirs up thousands of waves. Now the most popular thing in the sea area is undoubtedly the treasure of magic spirit Dharma Day, or there is no market. During this time, some people have been calling for a special auction on Banyue Island, but all chambers of Commerce regard the treasures acquired by magic magic magic days as treasures and hide them in the warehouse for sale at the right time. Unexpectedly, after holding for so long, such a super drama was held jointly by 56 chambers of Commerce, which can be called an unprecedented scale. The number of 218 pieces made many people jealous. The astronomical figure of three peerless treasures as high as 5000 black gold coins stunned many people and guessed what it would be. But what''s more strange is that it''s noon five days later? Generally, auctions of this scale will be publicized one month in advance, waiting for people from other islands to get the news, which also gives people enough time to raise funds. Such a hasty and sudden auction is rare. It''s strange. It shouldn''t be, but the news has come out. It''s only five days. It''s impossible to change it. Whether you can participate or not depends on your ability. All chambers of Commerce began to be busy. Many hunters began to sell their babies to raise funds, and even gave birth to a large number of looting and fighting, all for the purpose of seizing funds. The already bustling island is even more "bustling". (on the fifth watch, it''s been breaking out for 20 days! It will continue tomorrow! Like friends, please praise it as much as possible and give it five points of praise. It''s very important to the emperor of heaven in the new book issue.) Chapter 448 "Haidoumen wants to auction the spirit?" Qin Ming didn''t expect haidoumen to take this approach. "Who gave them the attention they came up with?" "Could it be to divert attention?" "It should not." "They are afraid and dare not stay any longer." "It''s a way to transfer the spirit through the auction." Qin Ming checked the space trigger. There were only 50 black gold coins and hundreds of gold coins in it. He still received 30 black gold coins from Jue Ying. He usually went out and didn''t need too many gold coins. These were forced in by the demon. A gold coin is enough for ordinary people to spend a month. A black gold coin is equal to 1000 gold coins, which can be eaten for a lifetime. Three peerless treasures, each with at least 5000 black gold coins? Maybe it can be auctioned to more than 80 million! That''s a sky high price. Qin Ming left with white tiger and continued to wander around the island, looking for the branch of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. His own black gold coins are barely qualified to enter, and it is impossible to bid for the spirit of the machine. Finally, after dawn, Qin Ming found it in a very remote place. A small palace, facing a high mountain and connected with some courtyard walls, is very different from the branch of Wanbao chamber of Commerce on land. It is neither elegant nor luxurious, but rather ordinary. "My guest, please come in. You are the first guest of our store today. What can I do for you?" the dawn is bright, the hall door is just open, and a sweet and tall girl greets you with a polite smile and friendly attitude. "I''m from the ancient city of thunder. Please see Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan." Qin Ming took a look and found that he was a martial artist or a five Heaven in the Xuanwu realm. It seems that it''s really dangerous to do business on Banyue island. All the people who connect to him have to be able. "Oh? Who are you?" the girl looked at Qin Ming, and there were people at home? No notice. The man is wearing a black iron mask, has a high realm, and leads a powerful tiger demon. She stayed in the general meeting of thunder ancient city for some time. She didn''t hear that there was such a person in her family. "Huyan Zhuo Zhuo, Ma Dameng, just call one out. They know me." "Take the liberty to ask, what''s your name? It''s convenient for me." "Qin." "People from the city Lord''s residence? Just a moment, I''ll ask for instructions." the girl was about to enter the hall. A group of men came along the mountain road not far away. They walked lazily, smiled unkindly, and whistled far away. "Miss fang''er opens the door on time every day. Is she waiting for us?" "Ha ha, miss fang''er is so beautiful today. My brothers are itching." "It''s a nice day today. Shall we do something?" "Green ghost, go get a game and barbecue here today." They shouted recklessly and walked to the palace of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Although he looks very rogue, he has weapons in his hands, and his eyes are fierce, like a pack of wolves ready to rush out at any time. come with evil intent. The girl held back her disgust, kept smiling, invited Qin Ming and said, "my guest, please follow me to the hall." "Wait!" they stopped Qin Ming and looked at him up and down: "do you buy anything? If you buy something on Banyue Island, you have to choose a large chamber of commerce with guaranteed reputation. It''s easy to be cheated in a small place like this." The girl called fang''er scolded: "don''t go too far. It''s not afraid of you to bear you for a few days. Don''t push an inch." "What''s the matter with us? Did we smash the things of your Wanbao chamber of Commerce, or hurt the people of your Wanbao chamber of Commerce? We kindly remind customers that what''s in your way?" "You... Shameless..." "Ha ha, miss fang''er''s voice is really good. Shout again?" they stood under the steps, raised their heads and looked at fang''er. They kept twisting their bodies and changing their angles, so that they could see more comprehensively. The female receptionists and guards who were sorting things in the hall rushed out: "it''s you again!" "Hey! Meet again! You don''t have to worry about us. Just do your own business. We''ll sit here and leave after dark." they really dragged their stools. Some of them deliberately sat down, cocked their legs arrogantly and hummed leisurely. The people of Wanbao chamber of Commerce looked ugly, but they couldn''t help it. They stood there staring angrily. Several people couldn''t help but want to fight, but they were stopped by others. "Why, do you want to hit me? Come on, I''ll just sit here and show some masculinity. Come and hit me." A fat man stuffed on the bench and cocked his legs towards the palace of Wang Bao Merchants Association, deliberately provoking them. The bodyguards of Wanbao chamber of commerce were going to be angry, but they didn''t dare to do it, and their faces turned red. These scoundrels are looking for trouble. They want to be beaten. Qin Ming looked at it for a while and understood that it was sent by people from other chambers of Commerce to make trouble. He stopped the door from doing business. It seems that he has been making trouble for some time. "Good chambers of commerce are in busy neighborhoods, and their reputation is guaranteed." a man with a scar on his face stopped Qin Ming with a warning in his eyes. "Shall I take you there?" "I can recommend several good chambers of Commerce." Two men from left and right approached him to force him back. "No, I''ll take good care of this house." Qin Ming smiled and comforted the white tiger who was about to run away. "Don''t listen to advice and don''t make trouble, okay?" the scar man leaned down in front of Qin Ming and squinted at him. "You''re too close." "You can withdraw." the scar man leaned forward again and saw that he was about to touch his mask. With a faint smile, Qin Ming suddenly punched him on the chin. The weight of tens of thousands of kilograms was no less than the round blow of a heavy hammer. The man was unprepared. He suddenly raised his head and flew off the ground. His chin was powdered and cracked inch by inch. He leaned back violently and broke his cervical spine on the spot. All the bones on his face and head were covered with cracks. Before he landed, he directly cut off his breath and didn''t even make a sound. There was a slight silence in front of the hall, and all the scoundrels were stunned. Who is this special? How dare you kill? "You know we are..." a man was about to roar. Qin Ming hit his neck like a knife. With a click, his straight neck became a right angle. His body flew out directly. After landing, he twitched a few times and didn''t move. "You..." a man next to him was cold and turned around to run away. Qin Ming snapped at the back of his neck and didn''t give him any chance to beg for mercy and respond. His five fingers and fingertips burst out, like pinching emerald bamboo, and threw them out. "Where can I buy things? I need you to tell me what to do?" Qin Ming restrained his smile, his voice was cold, and came out of the mask with a trace of hoarseness. The scoundrels got up trembling and hurriedly gathered together. They were alert to Qin''s life and glanced at three bodies. They were all killed in one shot. How terrible explosive force does it need? Three Xuanwu peaks, just died? The guards of Wanbao chamber of commerce were stunned, and the female receptionists covered their mouths. Chapter 449 "We... We withdraw..." the scoundrels knew they had encountered a hard stubble, swallowed hard and retreated to leave. "I''ll let you go?" Qin Ming stretched out his hands and clenched them slowly and forcefully. A surge of vigorous Qi broke his body and blew up the dust and gravel all over the ground. "Friend, we offended. But I advise you to stop. You''re happy now, but you''ll be miserable later." the leader of the team was Wei Diwu, who took the initiative and motioned others to withdraw quickly. "A word of ''offending'' can solve everything, and what''s the use of this heavenly law." Boom! The ground under Qin Ming''s feet suddenly cracked and collapsed under the violent force. He killed the leading man like a shell, setting off a majestic and turbulent vigorous Qi and hitting the space like a river overturning. "Roar!" the white tiger roared, slapped his limbs on the ground, and rushed after Qin life. "Stand back!! toast and don''t eat and punish wine. You''re so tired of living!" the first man is not a good temper. He yells, dances wildly with his arms, and throws up many waves. He looks like a surging river out of thin air. It''s not blue, but yellowish and viscous. It''s like your sand river surging, with more than ten interwoven collisions before and after, angrily taking Qin''s life. However Boom! Boom! Qin Ming was strong and unimpeded. In a twinkling of an eye, he knocked away all the waves and killed the man head-on. "Impossible!" the man was frightened and hurriedly put up his arms to intercept. Click! Qin Ming hit with a heavy fist and blew it on his crossed arms. The power of terror broke out to the extreme in an instant. It not only cracked his arms, but also blew it heavily on his chest. The man spurted blood against his mouth, ran into the crowd, screamed and danced out. Whoosh! Qin''s order came first. Before he landed, he grabbed his ankle. "No!" as soon as the word came to the man''s mind, his body was turned up by a living wheel, danced three or five times in mid air, gave up and went straight to the sky. Qin ordered his right hand to swing, and Dayan started with the ancient sword. The sword finger was in the sky, and a sword spirit rushed up into the sky, like the Milky Way hanging in the air, drowning the man in the sky, directly splitting it in the air and turning it into a rain of blood. The white tiger is like entering the uninhabited land. He kills them in scattered places without inheriting the secret arts. More than a dozen people ran away. They thought they were bastards and cruel enough. As a result, they met a more cruel one. They said to kill, just like killing chickens and sheep. Qin Ming deliberately stared at three, hurried to the nearby forest, killed two and abandoned one, and left him to report back. Let the forces behind them know that they provoked the wrong people, not the people of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. In front of the hall of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, there was a quiet depression. Except for the bodies, there were a group of frightened guards and female receptionists. Kill if you don''t agree? I''ve never seen such a cruel person before! Looking at Qin Ming coming out of the woods, they woke up and almost had to go back and close the door. Where did this come from? It''s horrible. "Please inform me that there are people from thunder ancient city. Please see your person in charge." Or let fang''er''s girl wake up and hurried back to the hall. Thunder city? The guards are still very alert and nervous. After a while, a rush of heavy footsteps came from inside. Ma Dameng here? Listening to the footsteps, Qin Ming restrained his murderous spirit and smiled, but when he saw the visitor, it was Hu Dahai, a sacrifice of the Huyan family. Hu Dahai''s height of two meters, strong body and blackened skin are like a walking black bear, carrying the heavy column. The ground is shaking when he walks. He was practicing in his room and didn''t care about those who made trouble, but when he heard the words "thunder ancient city" and "surnamed Qin", he heard that someone had killed a group of scoundrels and hurried out. At first glance, Qin Ming didn''t recognize it, but after seeing the white tiger, he immediately guessed it. He was excited and couldn''t believe it. He quickly came out: "Why are you here? Just yourself?" "I came out to do something without anyone else." Qin Ming smiled and greeted him. Upon hearing the voice, Hu Dahai was completely determined and smiled excitedly: "It''s really you! Why didn''t you tell me before you came? Let''s go to the dock to meet you. I''ve heard all about you. Miracles, miracles, the whole imperial dynasty has been a sensation. I can''t believe it. Ha ha, the letter sent by the master is full of praise for you. He used to say that the second childe is difficult to produce one in a hundred years, but he described you as one in ten thousand years." "It''s not that exaggerated. I took a chance." "Still so modest, ha ha... Wait, your martial arts realm?" "Just broke through two months ago. Why didn''t you see Huyan Zhuo Zhuo and Da Meng?" "The second childe and the horse childe have gone out and went to sunset island to deal with some business of the chamber of Commerce. Are you looking for them?" "You can find anyone, as long as you can decide." "You can decide, ha ha." Hu Dahai really admired Qin''s life. He went to the heavenly king''s palace to be the king, forcing the royal family to negotiate in the ancient city of thunder. He even refused to marry for many times. Finally, he had to ask the royal family to send the princess, which was reluctantly accepted. Moreover, he was less than 20 years old and even entered the underground martial arts realm, which made Hu Dahai, a 40 year old man who was still wandering in the underground martial arts realm, ashamed and respected Pei. "Let''s talk inside." Qin Ming was also not polite. This time, we must get the spirit potential of the instrument, and we can only rely on the Wanbao Merchant Association. "Please, talk inside." Hu Dahai hurriedly led Qin''s life to the back of the house. The receptionists in the store looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes. We used to think about hiring hunters to fight back, but those chambers of Commerce joined hands to release words. Whoever dares to accept the employment of Wanbao chamber of commerce is their enemy. Sea and land are two worlds. No matter how famous and powerful we are on land, we don''t care here. A group of special wild animals! Fortunately, the baby of the magic spirit Dharma Day is popular on the half moon island. We got a little light and cooperated smoothly with several chambers of Commerce, so as to avoid more trouble. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen. " Hu Dahai became angry and kept talking. This is a battlefield. All kinds of conspiracies, all kinds of sneak attacks and disturbances are impossible to prevent. Chapter 450 "Do you need me to borrow some disciples from Qingyun sect?" Qin Ming didn''t expect that Wanbao chamber of Commerce would be so difficult in the sea. "Everything is difficult at the beginning, but it will go through slowly. After all, we are a large chamber of Commerce on land with strong heritage. They can rise when they get the opportunity. They are afraid that we will try every means to stop it." "That can''t be too passive." "Don''t worry, we''re not easy to mess with. Many sect disciples trained over the years have joined the chamber of Commerce, and the master has hired some local martial arts experts at a high price. During this period, they will come to Banyue island one after another. The second childe sent a letter to the master a few days ago, suggesting that the master cooperate with the five sect alliance, take the sea area as a new experience venue for all sect disciples, and come here to experience life." Qin Ming smiled, "that''s a good idea." "Ha ha, the second childe is very flexible. The second childe wants to talk about cooperation with several super chambers of Commerce there when he goes to sunset island this time. Those chambers of Commerce have branches in Banyue island and jointly occupy one tenth of the island. If it can be negotiated, we Wanbao chamber of Commerce can at least gain a firm foothold here." Qin Ming nodded. Huyan Zhuo was more courageous and capable, and had a similar ruthlessness. Maybe he was a little poor in martial arts, but he should be able to kill a world in the mall. "Did you Wanbao merchants participate in the auction organized by haidoumen?" "I participated and took out five precious treasures." "The auction is very hasty. It should not sell at a high price." Hu Dahai said with a smile, "you don''t understand. The bidders are not necessarily ordinary people. All chambers of Commerce will participate in it. They will bid when they see their favorite babies. With these fat and oily chambers of Commerce, they don''t worry about selling at a good price." "Why did haidoumen organize this auction?" "It''s weird. I can''t see through it. I just feel that they are very anxious and have a tough attitude. They said they went to discuss it and gave orders directly there. If it weren''t for the time that the chambers of Commerce strongly requested to prepare, they might hold an auction today." Qin Ming knew in his mind: "how much spare funds do you have in your hands now?" "Do you want to participate in the auction?" "I want one of the three most expensive ones." Although Hu Dahai was rude, he was not stupid: "do you know what that is?" "It''s the thing with strong light in the Haidou door. They can''t keep it. They can only transfer it by auction." "What baby? No wonder haidoumen is in a hurry to organize the auction and doesn''t give much time to prepare." "A treasure they can''t keep." Hu Dahai didn''t ask any more, so he ran to the accounting room and checked it carefully. "All together, there are 3700 black gold coins." According to the truth, he is not qualified to ask the accounting room or disclose the amount of money, but he is the close guard of the master and understands the master''s mind, so he does his best to meet Qin''s requirements. These funds, including circulating, immovable and ready to be transported to other islands, are all the funds hoarded here by the chamber of Commerce. Three thousand seven? Huge amount! But for Qin Ming, it is not enough. "The pieces we sent for auction are very precious. I think we can auction two thousand black gold coins, which can be about five or six thousand. If the auction is held in ten days, we can gather some from other places, but now the time is too short." Qin Ming shook his head. It''s not enough. The low price has been mentioned to 5000. Without a reserve fund of 89000 to 10000, he can''t win it. "Why don''t I send all my treasures to auction? But the second childe took all the good things to sunset island for gifts, leaving few good things." Qin Ming thought for a moment and took out a few things from the space wrench: "send them to the auction to replace two of the five treasures you sent. This set of four pieces. The reserve price of each piece is 300 black gold coins. This one... The reserve price is 3000 black gold coins..." "What''s this?" Hu Dahai took it in surprise. The reserve price was 300? The reserve price is 3000? The price of a top-grade spirit grass is between 30 and 100. If it is more precious and rare, it may be fried to 200, but these common things are really so precious? Qin Ming briefly introduced them. Hu Dahai was surprised: "are you really willing to auction?" "Take them to help. That treasure is very important to me. I''m bound to get it." "OK, listen to you and I''ll cooperate." Hu Dahai is very cheerful. It''s an honor to cooperate with the undead king. Qin Ming''s life is still just a martial arts realm. In the future, he may reach the peak of Shengwu, or even the peak of Shengwu, and step into the ranks of the top power of the imperial dynasty. "First raise me 2000 black gold coins, and then find me some male and female bodyguards. I can use them." "OK, no problem." Hu Dahai didn''t ask. "I borrowed these from Wanbao chamber of Commerce and put them in the account." "Let''s see. The most important thing we need as a chamber of commerce is money. It''s nothing to take some money." "One yard to one yard, write it down." Seeing Qin Ming''s insistence, Hu Dahai could only call the accounting room and write down the 6000 black gold coins owed. "Do you know the witch temple?" "Witch hall? Why did you mention them? You shouldn''t be the one who provoked the witch hall?" Hu Dahai tightened his heart and stared at Qin Ming. Don''t nod, don''t nod! "Are they strong?" "It''s not just strong! It''s very strong! There is a very special sea area in the deep of the inland sea, called reincarnation sea area, which is located at the junction of the ancient sea and the inland sea. The witch hall is the overlord of the reincarnation sea area. It is divided into nine witch halls, divided into nine witch owners, all of whom are amazing super strong people. There are 36 ghost generals in the nine witch halls, which are also terrible strong people. These are all centuries old No one knows exactly how many strong people there are in the current witch temple. "Hu Dahai is nervous when he mentions the witch temple. For the inland and offshore areas, the word witch temple is like a dark cloud over the sea, which makes many people out of breath. It is even rumored that there are few forces outside the ancient sea that can compete with the ancient sea overlord and the sea clan, but the witch hall is one of them. So strong? Qin Ming was surprised. I really got into trouble. Who''s that woman? It can''t be a ghost! But how did they come here? And it looks very cautious. If the witch hall is really as strong as Hu Dahai said, you will receive the highest courtesy when you come to Banyue island. Even the head of Haidou sect must arrange someone to accompany you personally. Qin Ming recalled that the place where he met Lin Yunhan and the woman was also on the edge of the forest. He was pointing to haidoumen and saying something. Qin Ming was suddenly surprised. They should not have come to attack haidoumen. Were they attracted by the weapon spirit? But how did they know that the spirit was here? Was it an accident, attracted by the strong light? Or Qin Ming''s expression is more and more dignified. Lin Yunhan has his back against the witch hall?! Hu Dahai stared at Qin Ming''s face and his heart sank. He knew Qin Ming very well. He was crazy, cruel and decisive. There was nothing he didn''t dare to do. His face probably did something. "There''s another thing you may not know, but I''ve heard about it. Seven hundred years ago, the northern region experienced a disaster. That time, all the eight sects and five kings of the northern region participated in the war, and many sectarian forces went out to resist a force from the sea, the Witch hall!" "Has the witch Temple invaded the northern region?" "At that time, the development of the witch house had reached its peak. They began to prepare to break into the ancient sea, but they needed more resources to reserve, so they aimed at the northern region. That war was a loss to both sides. Many people died, but they gathered all the forces of the northern region to fight against the power of the witch house family. We can imagine the strength of the witch house." Hu Dahai implicitly reminded Qin Ming, You must not provoke others. You must not. The northern region has just stabilized and is about to flourish. It can no longer experience war. Qin Ming touched his chin: "he''s still an old enemy, so there''s no worry." Hu Dahai couldn''t laugh or cry. What you said made me very confused: "have you met the people in the witch hall? Have you beaten them?" "Waste one." Hu Dahai knew this would happen. "What are the chambers of commerce that are looking for trouble? What do you need me to do?" "No, we already have a plan. It''s not time to do it now. When the second childe comes back from sunset Island, it''s our turn to fight back." Chapter 451 The chaos of Banyue island was so full of fighting that they were fighting to raise gold coins. Some even organized shops to rob the gold coins inside. The special auction of magic spirit Dharma Day is too tempting for many people¡® Jue Ying is also looking forward to participating in the auction and hoping to buy some good things. Now the seven member group of Jue Ying has left three. Guo Xiong is very sad and miss them, but they still have to continue their life and inherit the name of Jue Ying. The top priority is to become stronger. This auction is a good opportunity. But they have run out of gold coins. To raise enough gold coins in five days, they can only take some extreme measures and do some extreme things. So they summoned some hunters, stared at a chamber of commerce that had bullied them, and launched a fierce attack the next night. They plan carefully, cooperate inside and outside, deliberately make a big noise, and attract more mercenaries and hunters to join in. As a result, it can be imagined that the chaotic half moon island could not withstand this stimulation. From the beginning, hundreds of people participated, and finally developed to thousands of people. All covered their faces and rushed to death, almost razing the chamber of Commerce to the ground. Finally, many guards of the chamber of Commerce rebelled, covered their faces and plundered wantonly. "I finally found you." Qin Ming stopped the first group of four to evacuate in the alley. "Who are you?" the four people said, and had rushed over. "You don''t know me when you take off the mask? My surname is Qin." Qin ordered to cover the cloak without mask. Even the white tiger stayed in the Wanbao chamber of Commerce. "Childe Qin?" the four stopped quickly. "Robbed a lot of good things?" Qin Ming looked at the burden they were carrying, and even the space cloth bag around Guo Xiong''s waist was bulging. "Not bad. Are you looking for us?" "Help me do something." Qin Ming snapped his fingers and came out of the alley with more than a dozen men and women. "They are..." "They are your bodyguards and accompany you to the auction." "What do you mean?" "There are still two thousand black gold coins here." They opened their mouths in surprise. Two thousand black gold coins? They all feel pressure. "Don''t get excited. You can use up to two hundred black gold coins in it. It''s my reward for you. I have to give back the rest." "You say you say." they exchanged eyes and were excited. Any two hundred? Two hundred black gold coins, two hundred thousand gold coins! What''s the number for silver and copper coins? It''s equal to their reward for performing 20 or 30 life and death missions! They have just robbed a lot of treasures. All of them can sell almost 200 black gold coins, that is to say, we have about 400 black gold coins in our hands? I''m sure I can buy something good at the auction. Mengzhu couldn''t help saying, "won''t you lie to us?" She''s a little guilty. There''s no such good thing. "At least I won''t hurt you. Don''t worry. Find a safe place and we''ll sit down and talk." Three days later, the auction was held as scheduled! Wanghai palace is a palace specially built for the auction of Banyue island. It can accommodate more than 3000 people to participate in the auction at the same time. The layout is luxurious and magnificent, and there are many secret passages for special guests. In the main venue, three floors of seats surround the auction table. The top floor is the VIP area and independent rooms to ensure the confidentiality of VIP identity. But if you want to sit in the VIP area, you must have at least 500 black gold coins. In this special case, the qualification to enter the VIP area was raised to 800 black gold coins. Before the official opening, Qin Ming and others had come to the VIP area in advance and were led into different rooms. Qin life mixed in the team of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, led by Hu Dahai. Guo Xiong and Mengzhu, Sun Ming and Zhang lie, with their "maidservants" and "bodyguards", pretended to be foreign CHILDES and were arranged in two different rooms in the VIP area. All the 60 VIP rooms are full, most of them are the team of the chamber of Commerce, and there are some special people. They are all very interested in the three treasures, but the auction deposit of up to 5000 gold coins still makes many people feel overwhelmed. Moreover, the auction was held in a hurry. Even the large chambers of Commerce on the island could not get too many black gold coins at one time. What are the three treasures? If you really want to bid for them, you have to keep the money and try your best in the end. You can''t participate in the previous auction, even if you see good things. But what if we don''t get the final bid? Isn''t there nothing that can be taken at this auction? Many chambers of commerce are struggling with what countermeasures they should take to deal with the auction. Moreover, the three treasures were all taken out by haidoumen. They never disclosed any information. They were not sure whether they needed them. "Listen to my arrangement later. What I say and what you do." Qin Ming was ready for the battle. "It''s all up to you." Hu Dahai has participated in many auctions, but he is on guard duty. Today is the first time to sit in the VIP room and participate directly. Qin Ming stood at the window of the room, frivolous curtain, looking at other VIP rooms: "can you find out who are in each VIP room?" Hu Dahai shook his head: "I can''t find out. It''s confidential." "Haidoumen is responsible for the whole auction?" "Well, from escort to auction, from security work to aftermath, haidoumen is responsible for all, and other chambers of Commerce do not participate." "Are they coming?" Qin Ming said to himself. If Lin Yunhan came after Qi Ling, he should be in a room in the VIP area. In the room separated from Qin Ming, there are the witch Lord and Lin Yunhan. Lin Yunhan has recovered more than half of his injury and can walk normally, but he is still very weak and has a gloomy expression. I had never suffered such humiliation. I was so careless that I capsized in the gutter and was almost killed. The key is still in front of the witch Lord, which makes him ashamed, angry and annoyed. The witch Lord''s divine sense is like a light wind, like a sea tide, enveloping other VIP rooms, looking for the smell of white tiger. But I didn''t find it twice. Didn''t the man come here? As noon approached, the door of the hall opened, and the people participating in the auction entered the venue in turn. They were arranged to different sitting areas according to the amount of bottom money. "More than 200 treasures, all from the magic spirit Dharma Day, I can''t wait." "I also plan to wander in the magic spirit Dharma Day for a while. Now it saves trouble." "Fifty six chambers of Commerce jointly held, the baby will not be bad this time." "Will there be dragon power?" "Hey, Ma touling, how much money have you raised? I think you guys are very active recently. They rob everywhere." "Start! Start! Especially, everyone is here. Start quickly." "Yo, Master Liu, are you bidding too? This time it seems that you only sell babies, not women. You''re in the wrong place, ha ha." "Guess what the three treasures are? The auction reserve price of 5000 black gold coins. Why doesn''t haidoumen grab it? I really dare to bid. Who buys who is a fool." The Wanghai hall was bustling, and there were noises one after another. Some were vulgar, some laughed wildly, and others scolded each other, so they had to pinch their sleeves. This is the sea area and half moon island. You can''t expect them to sit down quietly and wait. No matter how high-standard the auction will be, it will be like a vegetable market. But when the atmosphere became more and more noisy, a voice appeared, making the noisy auction house quiet. "The people of the witch temple are coming!" A fat man stretched his fat waist and said something vaguely. The people around him looked at him. They were all quiet. The others were strange to be quiet when they didn''t know the situation. "Witch house? Who''s in the witch house?" the people next to him gathered eyebrows and looked at him. "Maybe it''s on the third floor." the fat man turned his head and moved his body, as if he had just woke up. "How did you know?" "I see." "Where did you see it?" "Five days ago, in a hotel, he seemed to be a big man..." the fat man seemed to be sleepy. Until this time, he noticed that the whole auction house was quiet. "Go on." "What to say, I don''t want to die yet." the fat man sat upright and pretended that he didn''t know anything, but it was too late and everyone who should listen heard it. People looked at each other and dared not talk loudly. Because as early as half a month ago, there were rumors that flower burial boats haunted the nearby sea, as if they had gone to land. Has the flower burial boat come back? Attracted by the auction? For people living in the sea, the "witch house" is a taboo, more like a shadow, and it is one of the things that people who are not afraid of these days rarely fear. Chapter 452 All the rooms in the VIP area were quiet, and people wondered. If the witch palace really came, it must have been in a room in the VIP area, maybe next door. Did the witch Temple come for those three peerless treasures? Haidoumen is anxious to hold an auction. Is it related to the witch hall? If so, they should change their strategy and try not to compete with the people in the witch hall, or don''t touch the three treasures at all. "Good acting." Qin Ming lay down at the window and looked at the meeting with a smile. This was arranged by him. He deliberately leaked the news of the witch hall, stimulated the people of various chambers of Commerce, made them a little afraid when bidding for the last three treasures, and may also scare some people away from directly participating in the subsequent bidding, so that their pressure will be reduced. "The witch hall has too much influence in the sea area. Only people living here can understand what the witch hall means." Hu Dahai looked at the quiet venue and shook his head. In those years, the witch hall forcibly landed, swept the northern regions, and slaughtered wantonly, forcing the vast northern regions to join hands with the enemy. Although 700 years have passed and he has not experienced it, he can fully imagine the scene of that year. After 700 years of development, this behemoth has risen again, and has been deterring inland and offshore waters for these years. In the next room. Lin Yunhan''s face was even more ugly: "he knew we were the witch hall, and he brazenly said it?" The witch Lord said faintly, "someone ordered it." "Order? Who will it be?" Lin Yunhan contacted the chamber of Commerce he controlled yesterday and took all the black gold coins there, but repeatedly reminded the president that he must not mention it to anyone. And no one knows his true identity except the core figures in the chamber of Commerce. Is it the ''devil'' with a white tiger? "He should be nearby without his tiger demon." "I''ll go out and check?" "He may be on the third floor or the lower two floors. There are more than 3000 people. You can''t find them." "Then we..." "Wait and see what he wants." "Witch master, why don''t we just grab it." Lin Yunhan was very upset and took part in the auction with these vulgar people. In his eyes, it was a stain on the witch master. "You are out of control." the witch Lord is indifferent as usual. Although he is beautiful, he has no expression. From the blue light that night, it is likely that it was the spirit in the famine God Trident. Haidoumen couldn''t hold it and was forced to move. But that''s the problem. Why does the spirit wake up again and again? Who is calling it and how? The witch Lord suspects that there is a special person on Banyue Island, who is likely to have the famine God Trident! Who would this be? How strong will it be? Since even the man was careful not to break through the sea gate, she had to be more careful. The trident of the famine God and the spirit are too much involved. Once it is leaked, it will be a disastrous consequence. Lin Yunhan hurriedly lowered his head and dared not disobey the witch Lord. When the elder of haidoumen came to the auction platform, he was stunned. The situation was wrong. Why was it so quiet? These bandits have become good people? "At this auction, 218 treasures were auctioned, including spirit grass, spirit fruit, treasure medicine, animal bones, spirit demon cubs and weapons." "In addition to three peerless treasures, more than 90% of this auction comes from the magic spirit Dharma Day." "Every auction, there is a low price!" "Make it clear in advance that the specifications of the items at this auction are very high, and the lowest price is five black gold coins." With the elder''s announcement, the atmosphere of Wanghai hall resumed its excitement. It''s not certain whether the witch hall is here or not. Even if it is, it''s running for the last peerless treasure. It has nothing to do with us little people. We''ll just grab the front. Deep in the Wanghai hall, the head of Haidou gate personally took all the elders to guard all the items involved in the auction, focusing on the spirit of the device. "Door Lord! Something''s wrong in the hall." someone hurried in. "What''s the situation? Just say it!" the sect leader scolded. What he fears most now is to hear an accident. "Some people say... The people of the witch temple may be here." The face of the sect leader and the elders changed slightly. Is the witch hall really coming? Are they the people who investigate the spirit of the instrument? Thinking of this, they suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, the auction was held and they could hand it over to others immediately. Otherwise, when the witch temple comes to the door, what is waiting for them is slaughter. "The first auction item, rotten bone spirit flower! He was born in the land of the dead and grew up in the pile of white bones. He took the essence of the skeleton, bloomed the spirit flower and swallowed the power of the soul to form a pattern. It is a rare treasure in the middle grade spirit essence, but under special circumstances, it is worth as much as the top grade spirit essence, and the reserve price is ten black gold coins." the elder knocked the hammer heavily to open the first auction. "The rotten bone spirit flower in the magic spirit Dharma Day? It must be a rare and unique product." "Cool! I said, this auction must be all babies. The first thing is to take out such a thing." "Rotten bone spirit flower is worthless to those who don''t need it, and it''s hard to find a thousand gold for those who need it." "Especially suitable for refining medicine." "Add a black gold coin." "Add black gold coins directly? Don''t you start with gold coins, you son of a bitch, bid up prices." "I will, you can control it. Add another black gold coin." There was an immediate uproar in the venue, and the atmosphere was hot and hot. Even in the VIP area, rooms shouted out the high price of "13 black gold coins". "Stimulate." Qin life reminded Hu Dahai. Hu Dahai''s voice: "fourteen, who else? You poor B!" Someone below was unconvinced and said directly, "Sir, fifteen. I see who robbed me." "Fifteen black gold coins, once... Twice... Three times! Deal!" the elder was crisp and decided directly. The most important thing is that he wants to auction the spirit of the instrument now. "Second, three grain green Ganoderma lucidum! It''s a precious Ganoderma lucidum growing in the depths of the snow. The grain represents age. One grain in a hundred years, and the three grain represents three hundred years. This green Ganoderma lucidum in my hand has been growing for three hundred years. It has strong medicinal effect, can heal wounds, can be used as medicine and can quench spiritual power. It''s rated as medium grade, but it comes from the pure land of magic magic Dharma Day, and its value is higher than that of other places. It''s said that , it swallowed Gu Longli, but it is said that we can''t be sure. It''s up to you to take your own chance. The reserve price is 15 black gold coins. " "Fifteen? Just because there may be dragon power, it is twice as expensive as other green Ganoderma lucidum?" "Too irresponsible, yes or no, just make it clear. What does a sentence mean?" "I''ll give eighteen!" "Crazy? Lack of heart." "I''m willing to bet. Can you control it?" "I''ll give you twenty black gold coins!" The price was fried on the spot because of the word "Longli". If there is really dragon power, the value of this green Ganoderma lucidum will certainly reach the superior, or even the best, and there may be more magical efficacy. Finally, the price of twenty-five black gold coins made the Wanghai hall a real commotion. It''s really stupid. Because haidoumen couldn''t find out, he said "possible" to stimulate consumption and promote the atmosphere. "The third auction item, elixir, Qingshen ice elixir, Chinese elixir..." The auction continued, and the treasures were sent to the auction platform one by one, igniting the atmosphere of the venue. These forthright people gradually forgot about the witch hall, stepping on stools, beating hammers, shouting, rolling sleeves, yelling and shouting, and even more exaggerated beating gongs and drums. Qin Ming has seen a lot. This is not an auction, and the vegetable market is not so busy. "The 155th auction item - penggu!" "Four Peng bones!" "Peng bone has been quenched and can be used directly!" The elder took out four Peng bones and injected spiritual power. In an instant, the shrill cry resounded through the venue, intense and harsh, containing a strong ferocity, and subdued the noisy quarrel. The empty shadow of the four heads of Jinpeng soared from the treasure bone, fluttered its wings and roared, majestic. The golden light and shadow lit up the venue, and its eyes glittered with fierce light, overlooking the whole audience. (on the fifth watch! The mouse is still holding on, continue tomorrow...) Chapter 453 "Jinpeng precious bones!" Qin Ming looked at the four precious bones and was very reluctant, but he gave up for the spirit of the famine God Trident! The venue was quiet. They were all restrained by Jin Peng''s ferocity. Some were frightened, some were surprised, and some were greedy. They all stared at the four rising Jin Peng. Up to now, this is undoubtedly the most dazzling baby. People in the VIP area were also interested. Anyone with a little eyesight can see the value of the four precious bones. Elder haidoumen''s voice mixed with spiritual power spread all over the audience. "Each precious bone costs 300 black gold coins at a low price! Four precious bones can be sold alone or in a full set." "The reserve price is 300 black gold coins?" "Should it be so expensive?" "What a fuss! The most precious one in front. The reserve price is only 100 black gold coins. You are too fast." "Which chamber of Commerce sent it? Blackmail!" There was another uproar. For those who had just revealed their greed, the price was no less than a basin of cold water poured over their faces. Three hundred black gold coins for a precious bone? Aren''t the four 1200 black gold coins? Are they all reserve prices? Even the distinguished guests in the VIP area hesitated. The price is really a little expensive. They dare not decide to throw so much money at one time. Besides, there are only 150 pieces now, and there are many precious treasures behind them. Suddenly someone shouted: "look! These four precious bones seem to have their own characteristics. There is a sword shadow in the center of a Peng shadow, a pair of wings are lifelike, a sharp claw is fierce, and a head seems to be alive. Do they come from different parts of Jinpeng and have been quenched into special weapons? Can the four precious bones form an array?" This man was ordered by Qin and deliberately said these words with great "eyesight" at the right time. After his mention, others noticed that his heart was hot again. The man shouted again: "inject more spiritual power! Let''s see clearly!" The elder was in a hurry to auction. Without much nonsense, he injected spiritual power into the four precious bones. Qiang! The shadow of a golden Peng suddenly converged and turned into a long golden sword, which stretched across the sky. The strong golden light burned like a flame, and the sharp sword spirit vibrated the space of the auction table. Joo! Jin Peng''s cry resounded through the venue. A golden Peng turned into a sharp claw. It was cold and sharp; A Jinpeng gathered into two wings, held high in the sky, and hit the tips of its wings like two golden broadswords; Jin Peng''s head was the only one left, overlooking the whole audience. His fierce eyes were like two golden whirlpools, which made people shudder. The four precious bones soared automatically, as if to blend into one. All the people around the auction table took a breath, full of amazement and greed. All those who questioned the price were quiet. "Start." Qin life reminded Hu Dahai. Hu Dahai shouted excitedly, "I want it! I want it! Give me the whole set! 1300 black gold coins! I''ll add 100 black gold coins directly! Give it to me!" This excited and anxious cry broke the quiet atmosphere and aroused the interest of many people. In the nearby VIP room, someone was also excited and shouted: "1350! Black gold coins!" "1400 black gold coins!" shouted the next room. "I''ll pay fifteen!" Guo Xiong shouted solemnly. "Are you crazy? Add it bit by bit, fifteen hundred and fifty!" All VIP rooms were busy, shouting out prices and quarreling. People on the first and second floors are grinning, that is, they have money. The price increase of 50 and 100 is black gold coins. 50 black gold coins are 50000 gold coins! On the second floor, someone suddenly sneered: "shame! Hundreds of black gold coins are reluctant to spend. This is a humiliation to the precious bones!" Not far away, someone laughed at: "these chambers of commerce are really not bold! If these four precious bones are further refined, their power will increase. No matter who gets them in the future, their strength will increase greatly. Money can be earned again without money, but baby can''t be asked. If I have a little, I''ll give you a thousand eight!" A partner nearby said: "agree! Since you are willing to do so, take out some soul and strive for it. Buckle the rope and increase the price by dozens. If this Jinpeng still has a soul, it''s crazy to watch someone buy it with this black gold coin?" These three people were arranged by Qin Ming! The people on the first floor and the second floor began to clamor for fear that the world would not be chaotic. We can''t buy it, nor can we make it easy for you to buy it. Hu Dahai shouted: "I want these four! 1900 black gold coins. Take the money if you want. Don''t mess if you don''t have money BB." Hu Dahai almost shouted two thousand, but under the sign of Qin life, he pressed it to nineteen. Give others a chance to show. If it goes straight to 2000, it will scare some people, so... Leave some space for others to fill in. Sure enough, as soon as he released his words, he didn''t think about it in a VIP room and directly said, "two thousand! Two thousand black gold coins!" Two thousand? Wonderful! Thousands of people turned around and headed for Hu Dahai''s room, waiting for the "fierce people" inside to continue to bid. This is the most wonderful moment of today''s auction. They all want to see what the price of the four precious bones can be mentioned. In the room where he had just shouted two thousand, the man who shouted was in a cold sweat. Shouting, shouldn''t you be so excited to buy four bones for two thousand? Fortunately, the goods opposite are more stupid. When he raises the price, I won''t mention it. Let others play. But After waiting for a while, there was no movement in the opposite room. Thousands of people stared at Hu Dahai''s room. What about people? Shout, it''s all waiting. The elder who raises the hammer is also waiting for Biao price. Shout, I''m all excited. "Hmm..." Hu Dahai held his breath in his room for a long time and said "Hmm", dragging a long sound. Well, your uncle, the others can''t wait. You''re bidding. What was the heat just now? The man who shouted two thousand was not calm. Why, he stopped shouting? "The precious bone is given to a destined person. Since that friend wants it so much, I won''t argue." Hu Dahai smiled and sat down. No dispute? They were speechless and turned to the room where they shouted two thousand. "Two thousand one! Two thousand two! Two thousand three! Deal, next!" the elder shouted three times and dropped the hammer directly. "Bang..." the percussion echoed in the meeting. Many people had wonderful expressions. How do you feel that the goods were fooled? Four precious bones are really precious, but two thousand black gold coins? Two million gold coins? A little exaggerated. The man who shouted two thousand became angry. Although he was not short of money, what was the concept of two thousand black gold coins? The income of one year was so gone? "Keep an eye on that room!" "Two thousand black gold coins! Beautiful!" Qin Ming couldn''t help being excited. He didn''t know anything about money before. Today he realized that money is really a good thing. "I can hear the voice. The goods that were cheated are from the ''golden sea chamber of Commerce'', that is, the chamber of commerce that often bullies us." Hu Dahai was more excited, made a big bargain and was angry. Guo Xiong and others shook their heads secretly. Qin Ming looked very serious and did things well. The four precious bones were up to 1500 black gold coins, but they were pushed to 2000! Chapter 454 Starting with the four precious bones, the auction will gradually enter a high standard. It is often the base price of 100 black gold coins, 200 black gold coins, and occasionally another base gold of 300 or 400 black gold coins, so that people sitting on the first floor can only "look and sigh". People on the second floor have become the main force of bidding, and occasionally attract bidding in the VIP area. Hu Dahai, Guo Xiong and Sun Ming took turns to play tricks to stimulate people in the VIP area to participate in bidding and consume their capital reserves. On the first floor and the second floor, Qin ordered people to mobilize the atmosphere. They are smart people who are good at controlling the time. The auction lasted from noon to dark. Instead of weakening, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more intense. Treasures are brought out one by one, becoming more and more precious, constantly raising startling voices and attracting hot eyes. Although many people can only see, it''s also good to have an eye addiction. "The 200th auction item." the elder of the auction was hoarse. He drank ice water, cleared his throat, and opened the box cover in front of him: "machete! Hundred cuts!" A heavy, broad and thick sword, shining with cold light, showing real and strong hegemony! The knife is three meters long, half a meter wide and two fingers thick. The end is not a smooth arc, but a root and broken shape. It is magnificent. The shape of the hilt is more exaggerated. It looks like a dragon and a tiger fighting with each other, with crazy strength. The giant knife lay flat in the stone box, like a powerful general, sleeping in the sarcophagus. As soon as the stone box was opened, the venue was quiet. Unexpectedly, they all looked at the stone box, as if they were attracted and deterred. The luxurious auction venue seemed to suddenly turn into a military camp for killing. There were all soldiers and guards below, looking up at the general on the high platform in awe. Qin Ming got up, stood at the window and stared at the huge knife in the stone box from a high place. The heart was pounding, and a strange heat flow sprang up all over the body. attract? be obsessed? At a glance, Qin Ming was deeply attracted. The power and massiness deeply touched Qin Ming, which seemed to resonate. Some people, like women, some people, love weapons. Qin Ming already had Dayan ancient sword and eternal sword, as well as the famine God Trident. It was like having three peerless beauties. He was not interested in other weapons, but he was moved and infatuated at the moment he saw the sabre. The auction elder said, "machete, 100 cuts! It is said that someone found it in a forbidden area of the tomb area of the magic spirit Dharma Day. The specific situation is unknown. The reserve price is 1500 black gold coins! Each increase must not be less than 100!" Hu Dahai opened his mouth under the sign of Qin life: "give a detailed introduction." "Without a detailed introduction, this knife is not simple. I believe you can feel it." "Just let''s take a chance. What if there''s no momentum? Is the reserve price of 1500 a little high? If it''s really a treasure, why doesn''t the master stay? He went to the magic magic heaven to explore for opportunities? Why did he send it to Banyue island to sell it?" As Qin Ming spoke, Hu Dahai spoke to the outside, echoing in the quiet venue, and everyone could hear it clearly. "According to your words, everyone has to stay after getting the baby. Who will auction it?" "You misunderstood me. Some babies don''t need to ask the origin, but some babies have to ask clearly. Today''s auction is coming to an end. There are less than 20 pieces left. Each piece is very precious and expensive. We need to be careful. I''m not aiming at this treasure knife, but at all the auction items behind. What if there are some special circumstances? For example Is there a curse? Is it black goods? Is there another secret in it? " The auction elder ignored him: "the auction begins!" The atmosphere at the meeting was so strange that no one took the initiative to bid. They were all observing and thinking. Although the voice of doubt is a little mischievous, it still makes sense when you think about it. Moreover, the reserve price of 1500 is the highest auction price so far. Many chambers of commerce can''t afford to increase the price by 100 black gold coins at a time. As the skeptical voice said, the auction has come to an end. This is the 200th piece, and the price has mentioned 1500 black gold coins, which is definitely the final level in other auctions. There are only the last 19 pieces left. You should consider which one you want. After all, any one of them may have cleaned up their remaining funds and there will be no play behind. The auction elder''s face changed. It''s the most precious from the 200th. Why did it get stuck at the beginning? This machete was carefully selected by them. They took it out to shake the whole audience and drum up the momentum to add fire to the back auction. Just because of that bastard''s words, it''s all ruined? The people on the first and second floors hold their shoulders to watch a good play. This level is completely beyond their participation. Let the people of the chamber of Commerce bid. Qin Ming gently reminded Hu Dahai: "it shows a state." Hu Dahai coughed twice and shouted out, "I''m not fooling around. Well, I''ll add 100... No, it''s my fault. I''ll add 300. How about 18000 black gold coins." Someone in the VIP room was about to ask for a price, but he choked it with a "three hundred". If you add 100, I''ll add 100. That''s almost the same. If you add 300 directly, won''t I be close to 2000? "Don''t tell me. This bastard is always making trouble. Let him smash his hands this time." many people in the VIP room have been bitten by Hu Dahai once and are holding a grudge. One didn''t follow, two didn''t follow, and most didn''t follow. The rest looked at everyone carefully. They thought there was something really in it, so they shut up. The chamber of Commerce who took out this Sabre was crazy. They paid a great price to get the sabre, sacrificed five local martial arts strongmen and took hundreds of lives, but this can''t be said in public. The reason why they took it out for auction is to worry about retaliation, but this can''t be said. I thought that the momentum of the saber alone could arouse the atmosphere. The sky high price of selling 3000 black gold coins was nothing to say, and it didn''t waste so many people. But Get stuck? Stuck in eighteen? The elder in charge of the auction wanted to stimulate the atmosphere again, but considering that the instrument spirit was coming soon, he was anxious to sell it, so he made a direct decision: "1800 black gold coins, deal!" "Beautiful!" Qin Ming clapped his hands excitedly and raised his breath deeply. Domineering, hundred chop! Mine! "Congratulations! Congratulations!" Hu Dahai lowered his voice, but it could not be heard. "Well done!" Qin Ming patted Hu Dahai on the shoulder. Hu Dahai smiled bitterly: "I''m just following the command, but you''re good, young master Qin. It''s really... Amazing..." He admires Qin Ming even more. From the beginning of the auction to the present, Qin Ming has been directing him and reminding Guo Xiong with a secret sign that they play with their psychology and routines all the time, vaguely controlling the trend of the auction. He thought Qin Ming''s talent and martial arts were powerful, but he didn''t expect his head to be useful. "Haidoumen is in a hurry to end. The person in charge of the auction doesn''t fight back and doesn''t regulate, otherwise we won''t be so easy." Qin Ming didn''t want to bid, but he didn''t expect to meet such a baby. When you walk in the sea area in the future, you can occasionally use a knife or a sword to hide your identity. "When we buy this, our funds will be tight." they have less than 4000 minimum gold. They made 2000 from the auction of treasure bones. Several other treasures have been sold for more than 1000 points, but now they throw away 1800 at one time, leaving more than 5000. "Just look at the silent spirit tower!" another treasure Qin Ming sent to the auction is the silent spirit tower! In order to get the spirit of the weapon, Qin Ming paid blood, so he had to sell blood. Chapter 455 With the reminder of Badao Baizhan, people took the next few auctions calmly, bid carefully and bid rationally. People on the first and second floors are no longer directly involved, so they occasionally make trouble. Although the auction elder was not satisfied with the atmosphere at the scene, he did not regulate and guide the auction one by one, trying to get to the end. "The 212 lot, black Jiao warship..." The atmosphere of the venue suddenly solidified, and everyone seemed to be fixed and stared at the auction table. The auctioneer coughed twice and then said, "the boat left by the black Jiao warship, the puffin!" "Fuck you! I thought you found the lost black Jiao warship." "Frighten me. If the black Jiao warship appears here, the deep-sea area will not be crazy." "The black Jiao warship has been known for a long time. I think it was also successful in crossing the inland sea in those years. His owner even said that he wanted to dominate the inland sea. Unfortunately, many years have passed, the black Jiao warship and its owner have disappeared." "Some say that the black Jiao warship was destroyed, some say it was detained in the reincarnation sea area, and some say that its owner drove him to the distant ancient sea." "A generation of legends disappeared." "Many people want to get the black Jiao warship, but they can''t find its trace in the ancient sea. Others say that the black Jiao warship has fallen into the ghost sea and can''t get out anymore." The atmosphere of the auction venue was mobilized again, and people talked one after another with some emotion. "What is the black Jiao warship?" Qin asked Hu Dahai. Hu Dahai shook his head. He had been in the sea area for less than a year and knew little. A bodyguard accompanying them said, "Lord Qin, I''ve heard of it." "Tell me." "The black Jiao warship is a very powerful weapon. It can control the size at will. It can be as small as you can put it in your hand and as big as 100 meters. It is said that it is forged from the bones of pure blood black Jiao. It is indestructible, can ride the wind and waves and sink into the abyss. Its extreme speed is comparable to that of holy weapons. It also has a sword killing array and five element barrier, which is like a mobile sea fortress. There are many special warships in the sea area, which are divided into different levels. The black Jiao warship belongs to the forefront. Many strong people want to seize it and occupy it, but it is too fast. It is difficult to find it, and it is even more difficult to stop it. It is like a real black Jiao, roaming in the vast sea area. Moreover, its owner is amazing. He is a legend, one person, one ship, perfect combination and invincible. " There are warship weapons in the sea? Qin Ming was a little surprised. The bodyguard said again: "But more than 20 years ago, the black Jiao warship suddenly disappeared, and its owner disappeared. Up to now, it has never appeared again. Many people are looking for it, but they have found nothing for more than 20 years. It seems that it has disappeared out of thin air. However, the black Jiao warship has left five boats, and this puffin is one of them. There is a legend in the sea that if the black Jiao warship reappears in the sea Yu will summon five boats. On that day, follow the boats to find the black Jiao warship. " "That''s the skylark?" Qin Ming looked at the auction table. The elder held the dark Skylark from the brocade box. It was not a real Skylark monster, but forged from black iron. The shape of skylark spreading its wings was lifelike, with a spirit. He could vaguely hear the sound of clear birds and waves. "Five boats can also get bigger and smaller, but..." "But what?" "So far, four of the five boats have appeared, and this is the fifth. The first four seem to have been seriously damaged, and the most serious haihun is even out of shape. I guess this lark should also be seriously damaged. The first four boats have been bought by those large chambers of Commerce and zongmen, hoping to use them to find the black Jiao warship. As a result Up to now, I haven''t even found the trace of the black Jiao warship. " The auction elder raised his voice and said, "lark! Although it doesn''t come from the magic magic heaven, it is also a valuable and meaningful treasure. The reserve price is 1000 black gold coins. It is said that lark is the fastest of the five boats. One day in the future, you may take lark to find the black Jiao warship." If it had been put before, it might have been very attractive. However, for more than 20 years, the other four boats can''t be found. Can this one work? "It can''t come back, and he won''t come back." the witch Lord whispered, and his face seemed to recall something. Black Jiao warship! Lin Yunhan whispered in his heart. That man defied the witch hall and the flower burial boat. As a result, he lost nine battles and seven defeats, lost the ghost sea area and was swallowed up by endless darkness. Find him? Find the black Jiao warship? Dream. Qin Ming looked at the skylark and was moved again. His situation is different from that of many people. He not only wants to survive in the ocean, but also has to cross the vast inland sea and go deep into the ancient sea. In the future, he will cross the ancient sea and look for Shura hall and Donghuang Tianting. The sea area is vast, and some places can''t even fly over raptors, so the importance of the ship is even more prominent. What if he can find the black Jiao warship? Although there is little hope, it is a hope after all. But The price is not enough. I have to save money to buy a machine spirit. "Excited again?" Hu Dahai looked at Qin Ming''s side face and smiled bitterly. The specifications of this auction are really high. They are all rare treasures. Qin Ming nodded gently and said decisively, "buy it." "How do you bid?" "Wait and see what happens." Auction elder: "the bidding starts. The reserve price is 1000 black gold coins, and the price is increased by 50 black gold coins at a time." "Increase the price once!" "Eleven hundred black gold coins." "1200 black gold coins." "Increase the price once." Some people remain rational about the skylark, some have been disappointed with it, and some are interested, so the price continues to rise. However, the lark was seriously damaged, with a degree of damage of about 50%, which was similar to that of the other four boats. Now it can only carry people, can not attack, can not defend, and has no original power, so its value is more reflected in its connection with the black Jiao warship. Because of this, the price rise is not urgent or slow, and there is no significant increase. It took a long time to mention 1500 black gold coins. The chamber of commerce that sold the skylark was quite satisfied with this data. The popularity of the black Jiao warship in recent years was not like that in those years. Few people expected to find the black Jiao warship by boat. Moreover, the skylark was seriously damaged and far less powerful than that in those years. It''s quite good to sell 1500 black gold coins, which is equivalent to 1.5 million gold coins! "1500 black gold coins, once... Twice..." When the old man was about to drop the hammer, Hu Dahai shouted 1600 black gold coins at the instigation of Qin''s life. In the next room, Lin Yunhan looked at the thick wall. The neighbor was very lively. Unfortunately, you bought something worthless. "They bought two big treasures in succession and consumed nearly 4000 black gold coins. They should not have much money in their hands. They are not qualified to compete with us for the last treasure." "One hundred and sixty black gold coins, once... Twice... Three times... Deal!" the auction elder dropped the hammer heavily and pointed to Qin Ming''s room in the space. "Skylark! Broadsword!" Qin Ming smiled, and the harvest was good. "We have less than four thousand gold in our hands. What else can we argue with others?" "We still have a chance. The silence tower should be able to pull back a game." Hu Dahai scratched his head: "is it really appropriate to sell the silent spirit tower? The brilliant imperial dynasty doesn''t want you to work hard." "The brilliant imperial dynasty lives deep inland. When they get the news, they don''t know how long it will take. Besides, are we afraid of them?" "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid." "Guess what price the pagoda can sell?" "The reserve price is 3000. If it works well, it can sell about 6000!" "Get ready, it''s time to start." Chapter 456 "The 213rd auction, autumn sunset, a peerless battle dress!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The 214 auction item, mixed yuan gold hook, a super weapon." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The 215th auction item! This is the last treasure before the auction of the three treasures." the auction elder raised his spirits and the play is finally coming. The atmosphere is hot again. Today''s auction is coming to an end, but the most wonderful thing is going to start. What are the three treasures? How could it be worth 5000 black gold coins? Those chambers of Commerce who still kept their funds began to rub their hands. As for the 215th auction, they didn''t pay attention to it. Leave money for the last peerless treasure. Of course, they should also observe and analyze carefully. If there is a sound in the witch hall, they try to avoid that one and focus on the other two. "Don''t worry, the 215th auction item is very special. It was just obtained before the auction. According to the value, it is actually qualified to be comparable to the next three items. The reserve price is 3000 black gold coins! According to our inspection, it is far more than that price." the auction elder may have recovered his spirit in the end, or he may have really checked it, So it''s rare to say a few more words of description. "What is it, you say!" someone couldn''t wait. "This piece of auction is not from the magic spirit Dharma heaven, but from the glorious imperial dynasty. It is the treasure of the town family of the ''Chang family'', a super aristocratic family of the glorious imperial dynasty. Speaking of the Chang family, it is not ordinary. The ancestor of the Chang family is the marshal of the town and Xinjiang of the imperial dynasty, and the eldest son of the Chang family is the emperor''s son-in-law." the auction elder gave a brief introduction to the Chang family to arouse people''s interest, Then he took the brocade box from the bodyguard around him and opened it on the stone platform in front of him. The voice raised: "silence the spirit tower!" Silence tower? People on the first and second floors are unfamiliar with this name, not to mention the silent spirit tower. They haven''t even heard of the Chang family. However, they are well aware of the significance of the marshal of the imperial dynasty. The imperial dynasty on land is equal to the overlord of the ancient sea, and a marshal of the imperial dynasty is equal to the super general under the overlord. In this way, the treasure of the changjiazhen family will never be ordinary. "Silent spirit tower? Are you sure?" Hu Dahai screamed and even trembled with Qin Ming''s hint. "Very sure!" "Where did the silent spirit tower come from? It''s the treasure of Changjia town. How could it fall into the sea?" "The silent spirit tower is provided by Wanbao chamber of Commerce, which is the first chamber of Commerce in the northern region of Jinpeng imperial dynasty. At present, it has set up a branch in Banyue island. Many of you have been to the northern region. You should know Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Even if you don''t know Wanbao chamber of Commerce, you should know the ancient city of thunder. This silent spirit tower was robbed by Qin Ming, the Lord of the ancient city of thunder, from the young master of the Chang family of the brilliant imperial dynasty." "Silent spirit tower? I remember!" many people in the VIP room showed surprised faces. Many chambers of Commerce in the sea area do business with the land all year round to understand the situation there. The reputation of the silent spirit tower is like thunder in the glorious imperial dynasty. It is a rare treasure. Moreover, it is not only a weapon, but also a sealed space. Hu Dahai looked out and said with a low smile, "do you really know?" "Of course. The more people know, the better the price this time. Let''s start, according to our previous arrangement." "I''ll give you four thousand black gold coins!" Hu Dahai shouted. "Four thousand? A thousand directly?" the whole audience was moved. Thousands of people turned their heads and looked at Hu Dahai''s room. Are they crazy? Hu Dahai shouted excitedly, "don''t rob anyone. Give it to me! Four thousand black gold coins! Who dares to increase the price? I have five thousand waiting here! Some treasures are sky high, but some treasures are priceless. Priceless treasures, ha ha, I have to decide." "I pay four thousand five! Do you really dare to pay five thousand?" Mengzhu timely provoked. "Five thousand! I''ll pay five thousand for the old man bidding! Remember!" "What a priceless and priceless sentence. I''ll pay five thousand five! This is a sea area, not a brilliant imperial dynasty. I''m afraid his family will often come after him?" Sun Ming followed up in a calm voice. "Special, who are you? Stand up for me! I give... Give... Six thousand!" Hu Dahai shouted. A succession of loud voices reverberated in the auction venue, causing a direct sensation. Rich, really rich, 1000 Biao price? Listen, it hurts! How much does a thousand black gold coins sell, baby? Is it so Biao? "Witch Lord, the silent spirit tower is really worth the price?" Lin Yunhan wanted to break the wall and see what fool was opposite. "Value!" the witch Lord said faintly, which surprised Lin Yunhan. Hu Dahai''s sentence "some treasures are priceless, some treasures are priceless" resonated with many strong people and stimulated the heads of those chambers of Commerce. A voice came from a VIP room: "the silent spirit tower is a sealed space. There are nine seals in it. Excuse me, is the spirit tower empty or is there something else in it?" "The spirit tower is not empty!" the auction elder held the silent spirit tower, injected energy and slowly opened the first floor. The silent spirit tower was radiant and suddenly expanded to a height of several meters. It was full of mountain like pressure, which caused a sensation in the sea watching hall, and the people in front were out of breath. "Roar!" suddenly there was a manic roar inside. It seemed that some terrible beast woke up, and it was not one head. More and more hisses echoed in the Wanghai hall. It was deafening. They madly hit the spirit tower, making a roar, a brilliant glow and ripples in the space. The whole audience was shocked. Many people subconsciously left their seats and wanted to run back. "The first floor, animal soul!" the auctioneer withdrew his energy and extinguished the spirit tower, which was suddenly silent and darkened the brilliance. "Baby is sealed inside?" Hu Dahai asked Qin Ming. Qin''s life is unexpected. The first layer seals the animal soul? What about the second floor, the third floor? There are nine floors? "Lost!!" "Ah?" Hu Dahai opened his mouth. "6500 black gold coins!" a chamber of commerce took the initiative to bid, which is a treasure house. The silent spirit tower is precious, and the treasures inside are more precious. "Seven thousand black gold coins." a strong man suddenly made a noise, and his eyes were hot. He was ready to bid for the last peerless treasure, but he was attracted by the silent spirit tower. The later bidding will be more intense. I don''t know how far I can bid for the reserve price of 5000. It''s better to compete here than fight there. "Seven thousand five hundred!" "Eight thousand!" Two voices in a row shouted out, shaking many people dizzy, 8000? Eight thousand! Black gold coins! Qin Ming secretly breathed in, and his just annoyance disappeared. 8000 black gold coins? It''s worth it! "Are you crazy?" Hu Dahai was surprised. Three thousand soared to eight thousand? As soon as the 8000 price came out, the whole audience was quiet, even in the VIP area. Eight thousand black gold coins? Silence tower? Is it worth it? Someone is thinking about whether to do it again. But after a long silence, a voice suddenly came out in the corner of the first floor: "nine thousand black gold coins! Silence the spirit tower, I''ll take it!" Nine thousand? The whole audience gathered at the corner of the first floor. Even the auctioneer was surprised that there were such people in the first floor? But after many people saw the man, they collectively said, "lying in the trough!" A lazy old man, with dry hair and a dry cigarette bag, is very inconspicuous. But many people know him. Isn''t this the old man who sells seafood in the market? A seafood seller is rich? How can you make those chambers of Commerce have the face to live and turn to selling seafood? "Old man, are you sleepwalking?" "Nine thousand black gold coins, not nine thousand copper coins!" "You''re stupid to eat too much smelly fish and rotten shrimp." "Don''t make me laugh on such a serious occasion. Go back and sell your fish!" Qin Ming raised the curtain and looked there. Throw 9000 black gold coins? By an old man? The auction elder looked gloomy: "do you have money to buy?" The old man said faintly, "you haidoumen owe me fish money. It''s just arrived." "Ha ha..." there was laughter around. But at this time, a man hurried out of the backstage and whispered in the ear of the auction elder. The auction elder frowned more and more tightly, looked at the man, looked back at the background, coughed a few times, raised the heavy hammer: "9000 black gold coins, once, twice, three times... Deal!" Chapter 457 "Deal? Why, deal?" "Where did he get the 9000 black gold coins?" "How much fish do you owe people?" "Let''s be clear. Where did he get the 9000 black gold coins? Would the Wanbao merchant not want to sell them and find such a guy to fool people?" "Yes, yes! Your grandmother rubbed Niba as sugar beans to coax her grandson?" There''s a lot of noise below, and there''s also a lot of noise in the VIP area. Those who bid up to 78000 really want to win. Who can stand seeing the mouth duck flying and flying so unclear. The auction elder had to explain: "the 9000 black gold coins will be transferred to Wanbao chamber of Commerce on time, and there will be no difference of one coin! We can temporarily set up a note, which represents the 9000 black gold coins. Wanbao chamber of commerce can cash it later at haidoumen, or directly use it as 9000 black gold coins to bid for the next three treasures." While talking, he wrote a note, raised it in his hand and put it on the table. Some people are still unconvinced and seriously suspect that there is something fishy in it! A bad old man selling seafood took the silence stupa worth 9000 black gold coins? Who believes it. Someone on the first and second floors muttered, "rob him after the meeting!" Qin Ming was not at ease at the beginning, but the auction elders wrote notes in public. 9000 black gold coins have come into effect, which means that he has nearly 13000 black gold coins in his hand. The auction of the next weapon spirit is bound to be won. backstage! "Sect leader, why?" the elders of haidoumen were so anxious that they threw 9000 black gold coins away? Meat hurts! Heartache! "I owe him." Owe him? Did you buy his fish? The elders almost blurted out. "Sect leader, he''s a fish seller. What''s he doing with the silent spirit tower? Loading fish. Besides, he can''t keep it. He can''t be robbed when he goes out?" "He can''t keep it. No one can keep it. Don''t worry, just treat him as a gift." the sect leader''s attitude is very firm. The elders exchanged eyes and shook their heads powerlessly. Lin Yunhan next door began to worry: "Wanbao merchants will have 9000 black gold coins and are qualified to bid for the next heavy treasure. Will they rob the weapon spirit with us?" "No matter who took the spirit at the auction, it''s mine! You can leave first and contact the flower burial boat to be ready at any time." the witch Lord gently picked up the curtain and looked at the old man in the corner. The more he looked, the more he felt strange, ordinary people? No! "Understand!" Lin Yunhan was excited and deserved to be the witch master. When it''s time to be cautious, be cautious. If it doesn''t work, just let it go! "You don''t understand! You have no choice but to expose your identity. I asked you to inform the flower burial boat to stand by, not to let the flower burial boat come to the half moon island." the witch Lord had to be careful, otherwise it would be big. If people knew her identity, it would also expose the spirit of the instrument. Even if you get the spirit, you can''t keep it for long. Lin Yunhan bowed and left. "The next three auctions, two are the treasures collected by haidoumen, and one is entrusted." "The first treasure is the superior martial arts at the prefecture level and the evil shadow sword technique! The inherited martial arts of the legendary Hunter ''huangquan'' in the sea area include not only the detailed explanation of the sword technique, but also his experience in walking in the sea area." "The ''yellow spring'' has been dead for 50 years, but it was not until recent years that this evil shadow sword technique reappeared in the world. We haidoumen are willing to sell it and give it to the sea area. We also look forward to the birth of a second ''yellow spring'' in the sea area." Prefecture level superior martial arts! Evil shadow sword! Legendary Hunter ''yellow spring''! The three words directly detonated the auction venue, and people were excited and heated. No disappointment! The reserve price of 5000 black gold coins? It''s worth it! "Huangquan" is definitely a legend among sea hunters. It has created countless miracles and done many shocking events. It is evil, perverse and decisive. No one remembers his real name, but knows his code name "huangquan". His evil shadow sword technique frightened many sect organizations, even the sea animals in the sea. Unfortunately, "huangquan" died young and died unexpectedly in his thirties. His sword and martial arts disappeared later, and they haven''t appeared in 50 years. Unexpectedly, haidoumen was found and sold to the public. It is conceivable that when the news spreads to the sea, it will set off a great storm. The most important thing is that there is also the experience of "yellow spring" in the sea area, which is even more precious. In fact, there is no way for haidoumen to sell the evil shadow sword technique. They want to cover up the last spirit, and can''t let the outside world think that they are holding an auction purely to sell the spirit, so they must take out heavyweight treasures to attract attention. However, the manuscript of evil shadow sword has been left by them, and some people have begun to practice it. Guo Xiong was dejected. The evil shadow sword technique was the most desired martial art of their leader "shadow sword", and "huangquan" was also the hunter he admired most. But now the evil shadow sword technique has finally been born, but the "shadow sword" is no longer there. The atmosphere of the auction was hot. Many chambers of Commerce and strong people didn''t feel the intention of the witch hall after trying the price. Moreover, the witch hall didn''t seem to participate in the auction because of the evil shadow sword technique. If the witch hall wants to, just go to the haidoumen to get it. Without the threat of the witch hall, the fierce auction was gradually opened, and the price was offered with pride and high price competition. Especially those chambers of Commerce, constantly raising prices. Evil shadow sword has a fatal temptation to hunters in the sea. Many people are willing to offer a sky high price for it, so just ask the price today and don''t worry about not selling it in the future. Prices soared all the way, with Hu Dahai, Guo Xiong and Sun Ming constantly involved. The final price is set at 10000 black gold coins! It refreshed the transaction price of this auction and the auction price of Banyue island in recent years. Haidoumen finally smiles. It''s good. The evil shadow sword technique has lived up to expectations. "The second one is the sea chart fragment of the ''qingluan historic site''. Qingluan Zhan Zun, one of the former sea overlords, was buried thousands of years ago, which caused the pursuit of the heroes and disturbed the ancient sea. Tens of thousands of people went to explore, but only a few escaped. The rest floated into the endless sea with the qingluan historic site and disappeared mysteriously. Until recent years, they went out one after another Now there are fragments of the sea chart of the "qingluan historic site" to publicize the news that the historic site will reappear in the sea area. Whether this picture and this matter are true or false can not be verified. Believe it or not, it is all up to individuals. We have a fragment here to ensure that the fragment is true. The reserve price of the auction, 5000 black gold coins, starts now. " It was another heavy bomb, which made many people dizzy and excited! Silent spirit tower, evil shadow sword technique and qingluan historic sites are more and more precious. Haidoumen and various chambers of Commerce have made a lot of money at this auction. Although they are not qualified to bid, it is worth participating in it in person. The witch Lord showed interest. "Qingluan historic site" is one of the many legends of the sea area, and it is also a legend that can disturb the ancient sea. Qingluan historic site, the habitat of the fallen generation overlord qingluan zhanzun, contains a large number of treasures, as well as the remains of qingluan zhanzun, and even inheritance. A thousand years ago, a huge Island appeared out of thin air, and millions of raptors went to worship, attracting countless eyes. Until one day, a huge blue Luan shadow appeared out of thin air, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the sky over the island. The island only appeared for a hundred days, attracting countless strong people to explore the island, but except for a few people who left by chance, all the others disappeared with the island. Where does the island come from? Where did you drift? It''s all a mystery! After a thousand years, a sea chart that is said to be able to find the "qingluan historic site" has suddenly spread in the sea area, causing a sensation. So far, there have been five pieces, but the complete fragments are far from enough. Unexpectedly, haidoumen took out one. In the first month of 2017, the renewal must be awesome! If the brothers enjoy it, remember to praise the five stars. Chapter 458 Every remnant picture will cause a sensation. I look forward to working out the whole picture as soon as possible and finding the "qingluan historic site". It is said that even the witch hall is collecting remnant pictures. However, it is still unknown whether the "qingluan historic site" can be found on the chart. The value of each remnant map lies in one thought and one expectation. If the qingluan monument is proved to be true, the value of each remnant will double. But if it is proved to be false, the residual picture will be smashed in your hand. So After a series of bids, the final price stayed at 7500 black gold coins. Although it''s not as good as evil shadow sword, it''s already a very good achievement. "The sea is vast. I don''t know how many secrets have been buried. If we can find the ancient site of qingluan and inherit it, we will be able to soar into the sky and move the sea." Hu Dahai''s eyes are hot. Although it''s a misty thought, it''s too tempting. "Young master Qin, don''t you expect?" "What do you expect?" "Qingluan historic site." Qin Ming shook his head. It doesn''t matter what evil shadow sword technique or what qingluan historic site. He only wants the spirit! It''s about to start! At this moment, he was nervous. The tension is not whether we can get the spirit, but what we have to face after we get it. How to leave? How to hide? What if you leak the news? He can''t show up. He may have to hide in the sea for a few years. "Childe Qin, what kind of treasure is it?" Hu Dahai was very strange. The three most important treasures had come out. They were evil shadow sword and qingluan historic site. What about the last one? Qin Ming has never been into the sea. How can he know what haidoumen wants to auction. "You just don''t know anything. Even if Huyan Zhuo asks, he says he doesn''t know." "Is it so serious?" "It depends. According to what we discussed before, be careful what you should do and what you shouldn''t do." Qin Ming didn''t want to involve the northern region, let alone the thunder ancient city. I really thought before that I would take refuge in the ancient city of thunder and hide it as much as possible. However, the emergence of the witch hall and the history of the witch hall invading the northern region forced Qin ming to reconsider his countermeasures. In short, if not exposed, hide. If exposed, go deep into the inland sea and turn your attention there. "The third and last auction." the elder in charge of the auction subconsciously shook the wooden hammer, forced himself to be calm and controlled his emotions. The eyes of more than 3000 people in the audience are hot, looking forward to the final wonderful. What is it? What sky high price will it send? Can you break ten thousand? Some people in the VIP area have no money to bid and can only wait for a good play. Many people hold a lot of black gold coins in their hands to see if the last baby is worth their madness. But someone is nervous. The witch hall hasn''t made a move until now. Are you waiting for the last treasure? Also, is the witch Temple coming or not? The witch Lord waited quietly and was also looking for someone who woke up the spirit. If it''s really an instrument spirit, it''s probably the famine God Trident that can wake it up. At present, it must not be haidoumen who woke it up. It can only be outsiders. Who can it be? What origin, what realm? In a remote corner on the first floor, the old man selling fish smoked a dry cigarette, slapped his mouth, glanced at the palm of his hand from the corner of his eyes, and the faint gold lines flashed fluorescence to remind him. "This auction is entrusted by the client. It''s inconvenient to open the identity of the client. The auction has been heavily sealed. We can''t open the Haidou door or see what''s inside." What do you mean when you say this? Don''t even know what it is? "Don''t worry, we tried many methods these days, but we couldn''t open it, and... You should feel the strong light twice in a row five days ago. It was released from this treasure." the elder of the auction opened the brocade box, in which lay a crystal ball quietly. It was blue and clear, like crystal glass, but you couldn''t see anything, The sound of sea tide echoes faintly, and the surface is filled with thin water vapor. People in the VIP areas on the first, second and third floors are staring. What is it? It could release such a sensational strong light that even the island trembled. "Tool spirit!" Qin life lifted his breath and finally waited for you. "Can''t even break the seal of the sea gate?" Hu Dahai tried to stare, but he couldn''t see through anything. It seemed like a vast ocean. "Is it a spirit?" the witch Lord asked the devil to kill the silkworm, but they didn''t respond. Magic Chatian silkworm is sensitive to the smell of blood, not the spirit. "Reserve price, 5000 black gold coins, auction begins." the auction elder announced loudly. The people on the first floor and the second floor tried to watch, and the people on the third floor were silent. No one was eager to bid. How does this sound mysterious? Even the seal of the sea gate can''t be broken. Who else can break it? Through the multiple seals, you can release the strong light of the sensational half moon island. If you lift the seal, don''t you destroy the whole island? Is the witch temple there? For this baby? "I offered five thousand five hundred black gold coins!" someone finally broke the calm, but was very cautious and tentatively added five hundred. "I''ll pay 6000!" "Six thousand two!" "Six thousand five!" "Six thousand nine hundred black gold coins." There was a constant outcry, off and on, without the hot atmosphere of the first two. The people on the first and second floors were in a daze, as if they were deeply attracted by the things inside. Pop! The auction elder closed the brocade box, covered the crystal ball and pressed the blue light inside. Thousands of people blinked and were a little confused. They just seemed distracted? "Seven thousand black gold coins!" The voice on the third floor kept ringing. Most of them were trying to find out whether the witch hall was there or not? If I''m not here, I''ll take it. "Eight thousand!" finally someone threw a lot of money, from seven thousand to eight thousand. "Eight thousand five hundred black gold coins!" someone looked dignified, touched his chin and made a careful price. After the price came out, the VIP area was quiet for a long time. Another bid will approach the 10000 yuan level, which is beyond the tolerance of most people. The auction was held in a hurry, and many chambers of commerce did not have sufficient funds. The price of more than 6000 is mostly the part earned from the baby just sold. When someone was wondering whether to mention 9000, Hu Dahai shouted out the price of 10000. Many people looked up at the VIP area in surprise. Who is this person? It seems that four or five thousand black gold coins have been spent. Another ten thousand? "Ten thousand once, ten thousand twice, is there a higher price?" the auction elder couldn''t help falling the hammer. He was nervous and excited, and finally wanted to sell the disaster star. "Eleven thousand!" the witch Lord finally said. Qin Ming suddenly turned pale and stared at the wall. The voice was very familiar. Was it the woman in the witch hall? She''s next door to me? Did she really come for the spirit? The witch Lord looked at the wall quietly, and several petals floated silently. Who will be opposite? Is it for the spirit of the instrument, or is it rich and powerful? "Qin..." Hu Dahai was about to speak, but Qin ordered him to stop him. Qin Ming frowned and stared back slowly at the wall. Chapter 459 Eleven thousand! Another record! It''s still a woman''s voice. People wondered how she could raise ten thousand black gold coins in five days? It seems that there is no sound from the beginning to the end. Is it waiting for the last crystal ball? In other rooms, there are two chambers of commerce with more than 10000 black gold coins, but is it worth continuing to compete? Although it may be a baby, I don''t know why, I always feel uneasy. "Awesome, I won''t follow. Who has the money? Hu Dahai shouted deliberately ''helpless'' at the instigation of Qin life. In the room not far away, Guo Xiong received the signal and made a sound from Mengzhu. He deliberately behaved coldly: "eleven hundred, black gold coins." Pooh! Someone laughed. It was intentional. It must be intentional. However, where are these fierce people? Are they really carrying tens of thousands of black gold coins in their arms? The people in the other rooms are silent. We won''t follow. Let''s play. The witch Lord looked at the wall and the petals he was about to wave stopped. Did you guess wrong? "Eleven hundred black gold coins, once, twice... Does anyone else pay more?" the auctioneer raised the wooden hammer and waited for the price increase. The witch Lord stood quietly for a while. The jade finger hooked and withdrew the petals. "Does anyone offer a higher price?" the auction elder finally asked. The witch Lord finally looked at the wall and said nothing. Qin Ming stared at the wall and waited. In other rooms, all chambers of Commerce gave up after final hesitation. "11100 black gold coins, the third time! Deal!" the auctioneer raised his voice and dropped the hammer heavily, announcing the official end of the auction. The head and elders of the backstage Haidou gate breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t see the sign of the witch hall. They should not have come, or they weren''t sure it was a tool spirit. The auction elder shouted: "all the auctions will be traded in the back. The front auctions will be ten pieces in a group, the back 20 pieces in a group, and the black gold coins will be delivered in turn." Qin Ming lowered his voice and solemnly reminded: "Wanbao merchants will try their best to get rid of this matter, let alone involve me." "Really don''t need me to do anything?" Hu Dahai was nervous and was really afraid of an accident. "I can handle it." The people in the venue left one after another, crowded, chaotic and noisy. Those who took pictures successively went to the backstage to deliver money and get the baby. An hour later, Qin ordered the skylark and the Badao to cut, and disappeared into the darkness. Guo Xiong took the spirit and left the auction. "Keep an eye on them and see who they are." haidoumen arranged his disciples to track Guo Xiong. Although they decided to give up the spirit, they couldn''t sell it for nothing. At least they had a bottom in their heart. However, the "jueying" is not a false name. They have long designed the evacuation route. They intersperse among the crowded crowd, walk quickly on the complex mountain road, constantly change their directions, constantly change their clothes, and disappear into the night one by one. In less than half an hour, they get rid of all the people they track. Mengzhu turned into the busy street and handed over the spirit to the children on the roadside. A group of children noisily rushed into the crowd, then dispersed and rushed into different hutongs. A beggar like man had been waiting in an alley. He took a brocade box from a child, climbed over the wall and left. He jumped into a dry well in an idle courtyard and disappeared. These children and beggars have been bought in advance and are waiting here for "delivery". As for what to send, they don''t know who to send it to, or who arranged for them to send it. All they know is that they can make money and earn a lot of gold coins. Guo Xiong, Mengzhu, Sun Ming and Zhang lie all disappeared and hid in different downtown areas of Banyue island. It''s very chaotic here. There are strange faces everywhere. Nearly 100000 people flow every day. It''s not difficult to hide. Especially for the "jueying" who is familiar with here and has rich experience, it is easier. Half an hour later, in a woodland in the north of the island, a floor moved slowly, and the beggar carefully exposed his head. Boom! A heavy blow hit the beggar on the back of his neck. He was unconscious in the pit before he could see the situation around him. "Offend." Qin ordered to throw down a lot of gold coins, cover the board and evacuate with the brocade box. He didn''t dare to put the brocade box into the space to avoid its integration with the famine God Trident. At that time, there may be some accidents. From leaving the auction to transferring the spirit here, every step is carefully planned and the time is very accurate. However Not long after Qin Ming left, a flower petal, bright, blood red and strange in color, floated out of the beggar''s clothes in the sealed pit. After it floated slowly, it lifted the slate and floated high into the air. Suddenly, it burst into a flame like red light to illuminate the forest. Kilometers away, Qin Ming suddenly stopped and looked back at the forest. There seems to be a strong smell. Observe carefully, it seems that there is a red light flashing in the distance. Come with me? Qin Ming was stunned. He shouldn''t have. The petals floated for a while, suddenly galloped, avoided the chaotic forest land and rushed in the direction of Qin Ming. Sir, is it really the woman in the witch palace? Qin ordered him to run wildly, dodge left and right in the dense forest, and finally simply open his golden wings and disappear into the forest like a streamer. "I found you!" The witch Lord sat on a high mountain in the depths of the island and felt more than ten petals scattered. All the others stopped. Only one petal suddenly accelerated and called her. "I''ll see who you are." If you can design a complicated retreat route in advance, you may know what is in the crystal ball. But Just as Master Wu got up, there was a sudden cough behind him. Appeared out of thin air. Even the witch Lord didn''t notice anyone approaching. "Your Highness, how can you come to Banyue island to enjoy the night scenery?" an old man walked out of the dark shadow with a cigarette bag, walked a few steps and coughed twice: "forgive me for eating too much pickled fish and my throat is uncomfortable." "What''s the matter with you?" the witch master stood up and confronted the old man. It was the old man who won the "silent spirit tower" at the auction. At that time, he felt it was not simple. But I don''t know him. How could he recognize me? The old man smiled lightly: "do you need help?" "Farewell." the witch Lord turned to the cliff and hurried to track the spirit. "Wait a minute!" the old man called the witch master and gently snapped his fingers. There was a rustling sound from his collar. A gray sea snake slowly exposed its pointed head, breathed out the red snake letter and stared at the witch master in front. The witch Lord''s eyes were slightly frozen, and she felt a strong threat from behind. She slowly turned her head: "who are you?" "A seafood seller." "Modest, can small business buy the silent spirit tower?" "It''s hard to do seafood business these years. I occasionally do some sideline." "The main business is selling seafood, and the sideline is killing people?" the witch Lord observed the old man. Her face under the Red Veil changed slightly. She seemed to know who this man was. "I came to half moon island. How surprised you." Chapter 460 The witch Lord looked at the old man. Is it really him? She had only heard her name before. "Speak." "Your flower burial boat should not stop in this sea area. It affects my fishing." the old man smiled dryly. The hands in the witch master''s sleeve slowly clenched: "the sea is so big, you can change a place." "I''m old. I''m old. I''m used to eating fish in one place, so I don''t want to change places. Give me a face and move your flower burial boat away." the old man is not afraid of the killing power of the witch Lord, but the sea snake in the collar opens its mouth, reveals its fine fangs, and its scales are trembling slightly. Deliberately? The witch Lord''s jade hand is tighter and tighter. Suddenly Tens of thousands of meters away in the depths of the mountains and forests, there was a violent noise, and a bloody gas wave rose into the air, shaking the mountains, which was amazing under the moonlight. The blood wave is like a giant mushroom cloud, violently surging, setting off a majestic air wave, annihilating the surrounding mountains and forests, even several high mountains were cracked, rippling rocks splashed, and rolled away with the air wave. In the mountains and forests of the uprising, Qin Ming was half kneeling in the ruins, dishevelled and bleeding from his mouth and nose. When he found that it was not the woman who was tracking, but a petal of a flower, he immediately turned back and cut it directly. However, even if he was ready, the energy of the petal burst triggered an unimaginable energy storm, which lifted him out for hundreds of meters, and his body seemed to be torn. He propped up his body tremblingly, standing unsteadily with pain all over his body, and his heart was shocked. What is the realm of that woman? Throwing a petal at random was so terrible that it almost gave him seconds. However, Qin Ming was even more surprised. At the moment when he wielded his saber with all his strength, he was so fierce that his blood was boiling all over him, as if he had been ignited. The petals were destroyed, the saber was safe and sound, trembling slightly, and the saber chanted continuously, as if awakened. "Who is the old woman?" Qin Ming thought of the sneak attack on him that night. He was afraid for a while. He danced with death carelessly. He took a deep breath, took two steps back, flapped his wings and galloped low in the mountains. The northern cliff, backed by mountains and forests, faces the sea. The environment here is dangerous and remote. Usually few people come here. The sea tide surged, hitting the cliff and setting off all over the sky, deafening. Qin Ming came here according to the instructions of the map. The white tiger has been waiting here, but the little guy is very depressed. His body is dyed dark blue again, with a faint blue light. "Don''t look depressed. It''s important to keep your life." Qin Ming rushed out of the darkness and threw the lark towards the sea. "Boom!" Space trembles and air waves surge. The skylark woke up as if it had been reborn. It turned into a ten meter giant black iron skylark, flapped its wings and rolled up the real air wave, which caused the boiling of water force between the sky and the sea. Skylark swooped over the cliff and flew to the surging tide. "Go!!" Qin Ming picked up the white tiger, flapped his wings and fell after the lark. The skylark collided with the tide and set off huge waves. The hull changed dramatically. At the front was the majestic bird''s head, which soared to the sky and seemed to roar at the sky and the sea. Steel wings stretched on both sides of the hull, extending slightly backward. Behind the ship, there were more than ten sharp black spears, pointing obliquely into the sky, like the tail feathers of the skylark. The black spear was five meters long, slightly trembling and chilling. It was the guardian weapon of the boat. The lark is ten meters long, but the hull space is not large. Qin Ming and white tiger account for less than half. The hull is seriously damaged and covered with cracks. Many places seem to be inlaid with weapons or spars, but they are gone. "Go! Rush to the deep sea!" Qin Ming has shed blood to recognize the Lord, and the skylark is controlled by his mind. The lark''s wings were slightly stretched, and there was an air wave around the hull. In an instant, it flew out, swept over the sea, and raised amazing white waves behind it. Qin Ming and Bai Hu were caught off guard and almost fell on their back. The ship''s speed is almost equal to Qin Ming''s flying speed. "Good!! it''s worth looking forward to!" Qin Ming was excited. It''s much more convenient to cross the sea in the future. He doesn''t need to take a boat or expose his identity. If the skylark is repaired again, won''t it double its speed?! "Roar!" the white tiger proudly penetrated and roared in the face of the roaring sea breeze. He likes the feeling of flying in the wind. It''s much more comfortable than Qin Ming holding it in his arms. Deep in half moon island. "You want to stop me?" the witch Lord lost the perception of the petal and should be destroyed. "I have no reason to stop you. I want to talk to you." "No interest." the witch left, but it was obvious that the other party had locked her. "You''d better listen and save me from looking for you in the witch temple." "The witch hall offended you?" the witch Lord waved and threw out petals all over the sky, like countless blood red butterflies, flying in the direction of explosion and continuing to chase the mysterious man who left. The old man ignored the petals and shook his head lightly: "no offense. There is no resentment far or near. The well water does not invade the river. But I heard that your Lord has been to the northern region recently?" "Since the well water doesn''t invade the river, where I''ve been has nothing to do with you." "I just remind you that if you are tired of living in the sea and want to walk on the land, no one will stop you, but if you want to repeat the war 700 years ago, I advise you to be careful." the old man''s muddy eyes are gradually clear, deep like the sea and Ocean, and there is a black vortex. The witch Lord said coldly, "you''re too wide." "It''s just a reminder. There''s a city called thunder. You... Ha ha... Can''t touch it." the old man smiled softly, but his tone and eyes were clear and a little dark. "There''s no need to touch, of course not. But you can''t stop it when it''s time to touch." the witch Lord''s tone was as cold as usual and didn''t fear him. "If so, I''ll send it. How to treat it is your business." the old man gently clicked the sea snake. The sea snake vomited a snake vomit letter to the witch Lord, wrapped around the old man''s neck and returned to his clothes. The witch Lord was about to leave, but he stopped: "do you have anything to do with that man?" "Where are you from?" "You know." "Don''t guess people, don''t doubt people." "It''d better not matter, otherwise... After 700 years, the first war of the witch hall is you!" "We? Ha ha... How brave." the old man shook his head and smiled. "Wait and see!" "Lord Wu, take your flower burial boat and leave the sea area, otherwise I can''t catch fish, but I can do anything." the old man walked into the darkness with his hands on his back, and soon his indifferent voice came: "I''m out fishing at dawn, you don''t have much time. If the little guy in my arms can''t eat fish, he will eat people." Chapter 461 The sea is not calm, and waves constantly surge in, raising tens of meters in height. In the dark, it looks like an endless city wall, with a vast momentum. However, it is difficult to stop the skylark. It will directly penetrate the past and continue to fly. The impact with extreme speed will blow up a violent water tide. Suddenly Boom!! The hull trembled and then flew out, as if it had hit a reef. Qin ordered to spread his wings and forcibly control his body. He grabbed the white tiger and took off. It was the body of a giant sea animal, with a faint fluorescence, almost no different from the bright sea under the moonlight. The violent impact of the lark overturned the huge body and rolled up the waves, but When the giant beast overturned and the waves splashed, Qin Ming''s scalp became numb and changed color on the spot. There are countless thunder fish. Their whole body is covered with thunder. At first glance, it looks like a thunder pool filled with destructive energy. Some thunder fish hover in the surging tide, and some hang on the carcass of giant animals. They are eating, but... Disturbed Boom! The whole sea was boiling, countless thunder fish roared collectively, and thousands of lightning rose into the sky. They can destroy this terrible beast hundreds of meters, and it is easy to destroy Qin''s life. "Uncle!!" Qin Ming screamed and pulled the white tiger to raise the height quickly, but the corner of his eye found that the skylark flew away... Flew away When the hull overturned, it seemed to touch something. The skylark''s wings vibrated. It turned the hull right and glided towards the distance, just avoiding the thunder. "Ouch." the white tiger waved his paw and urged Qin Ming. It flew! "See." Qin ordered to avoid Lei Qun, turned upside down in the air and rushed to the skylark. The thunder fish are grumpy and release lightning again, like a lightning tide, which suddenly rises and dances in the sky. There are more thunder fish rushing out from the bottom of the sea, dense and releasing lightning. At this moment, the sea area of several kilometers is bright. Qin ordered his four wings to dance with all their strength, increased the speed to the extreme, narrowly avoided the thunder tide, pulled the white tiger and fell heavily on the lark: "go, go." The skylark was like an arrow flying off the string across the sea and fled from the "canteen". "Cheer up." Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to control the lark, and detective Ning checked the sea area in front. But before he could catch his breath, a loud noise suddenly exploded in the air, like something burst. Looking up, it turned out to be a huge butterfly. The patterns of two wings were like two huge eyes, with a strange evil awn. Every time the butterfly flapped its wings, it made a burst sound, and its speed increased several times. In the twinkling of an eye, it had fallen to Qin Ming''s head from a height of kilometers. "Go to the sea! Go to the sea!" Qin Ming urged loudly, pressed down the white tiger and lay down in the cabin. The skylark dived immediately, plunged into the sea, continued to dive and dive. In the past, the skylark could sink at will and produce a guard barrier, but now it has no guard function. It can dive, but it can''t guard the people on board. The butterfly hovered in the air for a while and lost the trace of its prey. Then it left bitterly. The skylark flew more than ten miles under the sea and had to float out of the sea. Because Qin Ming saw a large dark shadow in the dark sea bottom and swam slowly. The shadow was so huge that people were flustered. Even the white tiger was restless and struggled to escape. Flying all the way, Qin Ming felt the danger of the sea area and was highly nervous. Unlike the forest, there can be mountains, dense forests, cliffs, rivers, etc., which can avoid danger and hide traces. There is no place to hide. Once watched by sea animals, it will be a rare life. Before dawn, Qin Minggang killed two sea animals. Before he could wipe the blood off his face, the white tiger suddenly roared for warning. "What''s that?" Qin Ming looked back, and a bright red ''cloud'' appeared at the end of his sight, gradually magnifying and clear. The lark was fast enough, and the clouds slowly caught up and kept getting closer. The white tiger felt a great threat and roared. At this moment, the white tiger was dazzled with white light, running around like lightning, with a strong force. The bones were crackling and clanging like steel. When the white light dissipated, the white tiger appeared silver armor to protect the chest, back and abdomen, limbs, sharp claws and other important parts. The tiger was majestic and prosperous. "White tiger battle suit?!" Qin Ming was stunned. Isn''t this the white tiger battle suit, one of the white tiger inheritance secrets mentioned by the white turtle? It''s similar to the spirit shield of the warrior, but compared with it, the white tiger suit is more than ten times tough. ha-ha! Floating light! Qin Ming was excited. Bai Hu had already started four inheritance before Jin entered the local martial arts. Is this to start all inheritance before Shengwu? Worthy of supreme blood. Now the Xuanwu realm is at its peak, which is enough to compete with the earth martial realm. However, Qin''s fate had no time to sigh. The bloody red clouds in the distance were gradually tightening the distance. "Petals?" Qin Ming saw clearly that it was the petals all over the sky. They were flying at a high speed, across the sea, across the sky, setting off surging waves and Qi strength. The wind howling caused by the cutting space of petals could be heard from a distance. "Haunted! Skylark, dive!" Qin Ming dared not resist. A petal in the mountain forest almost killed him. Such a group did not directly blow him into scum. Boom!! The front end of the boat was pressed hard, like a shell pounding the sea and blowing up a violent wave, but the lark did not reduce its speed and broke into the seabed in an instant and soared out of the sea for thousands of kilometers. Qin Ming and Bai Hu tried their best to grasp the hull and carry the turbulent water. This should hide the trace. However, before long, there was a loud noise from behind. Thousands of petals broke into the sea one after another and sped towards them. Due to its smaller size, it receives less water tide resistance and shortens the distance faster. All right? What should I do? What should I do? Qin Ming thought and took out the crystal ball from his pocket. Do you want to release it? However, once the famine God Trident is taken out, the weapon spirit is likely to directly break through the seal and forcibly integrate. I can''t control it!! "Roar!!" the white tiger kept roaring. His momentum was fierce and violent. He wanted to rush out and smash the petals now. "Crazy! Who is afraid of who!" Qin Ming looked ferocious and shouted to the White Tiger: "roar!! release your supreme momentum for me!" White tiger and Qin Ming have the same heart and naturally understand. Qin''s life is crazy, and the white tiger is fearless! Come on, come on, as long as I can''t die, I''m still a hero. With a roar, the white light of the white tiger swept the tide and crowded the dark seabed. Its roar was like thunder, shaking the tide and disturbing the seabed. "Roar! Roar!!" The white tiger roared wantonly, shaking people''s souls out of their bodies. The nearby sea animals moaned in pain and retreated quickly. Some fish, shrimps and crabs were crushed directly, like being crushed by a terrible meat grinder. "Roar!!" the tiger roared continuously, and the white ripples bloomed layer by layer, just like heavy waves, shaking the seabed and setting off a large number of vortices. Even the lark was trembling, as if it was going to lose control. This is one of the inheritance of the white tiger. Most of the world''s sound wave martial arts come from this. In the supreme period, the tiger roared mountains and rivers, the sky fell and the earth fell, and all animals surrendered. At this moment, it releases not only the roar of the tiger, but also the supreme breath of childhood. Do what? Sea animal!! Sound waves roll across the seabed, spread to deeper and farther trenches, and awaken those powerful underwater monsters. Chapter 462 "Keep yelling!" "I resist them." Qin Ming sat at the stern of the boat, clutching his sword and staring at the approaching petals. With the powerful beating of the golden heart, the blood of the whole body is gradually hot, and the Vajra mixed yuan Tao is fully activated. The just to strong power blooms from each cell of the whole body, gathers blood and bones, and boils the Qi and blood of the whole body. Qin Ming''s eyes turned golden. Holding the handle of the "dragon and tiger" Sabre tightly with both hands, the surging force broke into the body of the sabre through the skin and flesh, layer by layer and continuously. The saber whispered and trembled slightly. It seemed to wake up from a deep sleep and became heavier and heavier. Qin Ming held his sword like a mountain and a bloody River and mountain. Potential comes from the heart, fearless and fearless. Whoosh!! A flower petal was the first to kill. It was as fast as lightning. It chopped the water tide and burst from the darkness. "Wow!" Qin ordered his muscles to burst out, his teeth to roar, and his ready body suddenly burst up. He turned his saber and cut the petals. There was no skill and change. It was just a round of chopping. The blade awoke, and a huge blade Gang appeared out of thin air. Under the critical blow of Qin''s life of 50000 kg, it split mountains and rivers, and the power of avalanche. Even the surrounding sea tide surged violently, like boiling. Buzz! The violent dull sound collided on the seabed, the petals burst on the spot, setting off a more terrible explosion, at least twice as much as in the mountains and forests, and the surrounding space seemed to suddenly expand and squeeze the tide. Qin ordered the tiger''s mouth to break, and the sabre almost flew away. He was so shocked that he stepped back, from the stern to the bow, and was forcibly resisted by the white tiger. Immediately after that, the petal explosion formed a bloody hurricane, set off the sea tide, formed many eddies, rushed to their faces, and drowned them in an instant. But Although the petals are strong and the power of explosion is even more terrible, they are weakened layer by layer because they are at the bottom of the sea for thousands of kilometers. Their power remains the same and their lethality is greatly reduced. The skylark was submerged by the waves and tossed violently, but did no real damage. Qin Ming trembled all over, his arms numb and gasped. No serious injury, but it''s never easy. The petals in the back were stopped by the water wave, but they didn''t stop. They scattered in an instant, bypassed the air wave and killed Qin from different directions. "Continue to roar!!" Qin Ming gritted his teeth and said, crazy, must also be crazy. With his hysterical roar, he immediately split two knives to meet the petals killed by the left and right. At the same time, his mind urged the skylark to accelerate. Boom, boom! There was a complete riot at the bottom of the sea. Successive collisions continued to boil and catch up with each other, crossing tens of thousands of meters of sea at an amazing speed. Cough!! Qin Ming coughed up blood in his mouth. His Qi and blood churned and his arms almost lost consciousness. The petals are continuous, and it seems that it will be completely suppressed. The white tigers are in a hurry, constantly roaring, and the supreme momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. Come on, where''s the monster at the bottom of the sea? Come and eat me. At this moment, the remnant soul in the depths of Qin life''s sea of Qi suddenly said, "converge the soul, I''ll control it!" "What?" "Leave the body to me and I''ll control it!" Qin Ming felt inexplicable and said flatly, "it''s not that time yet." Before his voice fell, a flower petal burst in front of Qin Ming''s face, straight to the center of Qin Ming''s eyebrow. The petals were gorgeous and intoxicating. They were constantly magnified in his sight. Although it was just a piece, it looked like an endless garden, but... Qin Ming had no intention to appreciate it. He roared, his lips and teeth splashed blood, and cut them off in the air with a machete. The roaring explosion flooded the skylark, and the power of destruction shrouded Qin''s life. At a critical moment, the white tiger rushed to Qin Ming like lightning and bore the brunt of this force. Blood splashed everywhere and the sound of bone cracking began. The white tiger whined and flew out with Qin Ming. He broke away from the lark. He was submerged by the surging tide and swallowed up by the ruthless vortex. They turned violently and lost control of their bodies. The skylark was overwhelmed by energy and almost disintegrated. At this moment, just below the red sea bottom, a huge shadow was floating. "Coming?" Although Qin Ming was out of control and painful, he could feel the great threat. He roared stiffly and spread his wings at the bottom of the sea. While grasping the white tiger, he controlled the skylark to rescue. The lark sped through the tide to meet them. Whoosh, the dense petals also killed, ignoring all the repression and pursuing wildly. "Roar!!" the giant beast below suddenly opened his mouth to the extreme. It was like a black hole emerging out of thin air, or a hell opening the door, which made people panic and despair. At this moment, even the boiling seabed seemed to be suddenly quiet. Qin Ming didn''t expect to attract such a monster. His heart and liver trembled, but his desire to survive broke out to the extreme. The golden wings waved desperately, controlled his body, and flew up like a life. Between the lightning and flint, he steadily landed in the cabin of the returning lark. The skylark vibrated its wings and issued a clear cry, like a real skylark, fighting the tide and shaking the power of nature. This moment, a moment of life and death, this moment, the picture seems to freeze. Is it a student? Is it death? Qin Ming can anticipate the crisis and dodge in time, but the petals are only tracking, without emotion. As a result... At the moment of Qin Ming''s dangerous escape, the petals hit the floating beast and its open mouth. One piece, two pieces, hundreds... Hundreds Almost in the twinkling of an eye, all the petals collided with the deep-sea monster. In an instant, the underwater space of several kilometers around swelled. It was a destructive energy, but it was not explosion, but annihilation. Within a few kilometers, everything, including water tide, fish, shrimp, algae and so on, disappeared directly, forming a giant cavity. Immediately after that, the sea tides in all directions converged rapidly. It is necessary to fill this blank area and form an unimaginable wave with the trend of seawater pouring back. Qin ordered the skylark to fly at a high speed. He carried the water pressure dangerously. He didn''t stop for a moment, and he was not in the mood to look back. He hardened his head and hurried frantically. Finally... A moment later, the skylark hit the sea and oblique shot into the sky. At this moment, Qin Ming and Bai Hu almost collapsed. There is no better feeling for the rest of their lives. "Go on! Go on!" Qin Ming was pale, bleeding and hoarse. Don''t be careless, or you may be buried in the sea in the next moment. The skylark skimmed across the sky, landed steadily on the sea and continued to sprint. The white tiger was red with blood, but he didn''t dare to rest. The tiger''s eyes brightened and stared fiercely at the back, wary of the petals that "missed the net". East of Banyue Island, hundreds of miles away. The flower burial boat received the witch master. "Witch Lord!" the witches knelt down to greet him. Lin Yunhan congratulated: "congratulations to the witch Lord, congratulations to the witch Lord." "Where does joy come from?" the witch Lord said faintly. "The witch Lord personally took the hand, and the spirit of the weapon must belong to the witch Lord." The witch Lord suddenly stopped and stood in the bow, looking at Lin Yunhan coldly. Lin Yunhan muttered, did I say the wrong thing? Isn''t that a spirit? The witch Lord was silent and expressionless. Coldly, he actually felt the change of the petals and was disappearing one by one. Suddenly, her eyes were slightly frozen and her willow eyebrows were slowly frowning. After more than 20 petals disappeared one after another, the others disappeared collectively. Destroyed? Who the hell is that man? The petals she released this time are very strong. Any one of them can kill an ordinary martial arts. The collective critical hit of thousands of pieces is unimaginable. How could it all be destroyed? Lin Yunhan was so flustered by the witch Lord that he knelt on the ground in a hurry that he didn''t dare to go out. All the witches bowed their heads and dared not make a sound. They accompany the witch Lord all the year round, and rarely see such abnormal performance of the witch Lord. The witch Lord was absorbed in feeling and thinking. There seems to be something strange in it. If he is really a strong man, he can annihilate everything with a wave. It is impossible to destroy one by one. From the speed and distance of annihilation, the man seems to be running away. But in the end? How the other petals suddenly disappeared collectively. Did he have another partner to pick him up? Or... Encounter a powerful sea beast? Lin Yunhan wondered. What happened? What happened? But what are you staring at me for? "Report to the witch master, a ship is approaching us." a witch ran quickly and knelt on one knee. Every time the flower burial boat landed in the sea area, no one dared to approach the sea area of 10000 meters. Even sea animals sank to the bottom of the sea and avoided it far away. But today, a ship seems to be floating in the fog. It''s strange, which makes them wary. Chapter 463 "Take command." the ghost gathered 300 witches from Shuimei, jumped into the sea, drove a small boat and quickly disappeared into the fog. "Give you a chance, go." the witch Master said faintly. Surrounded by all the witches, he walked to the stern. Lin Yunhan did not dare to delay and sailed away. He probably understood that there should be an accident and let the person who got the spirit escape. Who could it be? Can''t even the witch master stop it himself? In the dark sea, the fog floated. A simple to dilapidated fishing boat is floating to the flower burial boat with the rise and fall of the sea tide. An old man sat alone in the bow of the boat, wearing coir rainbows and hats, with a cigarette pole in one hand and a fishing rod in the other. The fishing rod is more than ten meters long, longer than the hull. It looks very inappropriate. The fishing rod is tilted into the sky towards the flower burial boat. The flower boat is the witch master''s palace. All her disciples are here, including three ghost generals, including Shuimei, and other strong men in the holy martial arts realm. However, even they are vigilant. They feel an unspeakable threat from this seemingly ordinary old man, and no one dares to take action. "Your Excellency, dawn is coming, and I''m going fishing." the old man raised his hand, shook up the fishing rod, struck the fine fishing line in the air, and shot the buried flower boat. In an instant, the space trembled, twisted first, and then collapsed, like hard hit glass, clattering, fragmented, black lines, like space cracks, rushed at top speed, angrily took and buried the flower boat. What kind of martial arts is this? The faces of all the people on the flower burial boat changed and were about to make a move. The witch Lord raised his slender hand, and more than ten petals flew out, turning into giant flowers in mid air, blooming at high altitude, facing the black lines. Boom! The sky startled the sea, and the loud noise was like thousands of thunder. The violent air wave swept between the sky and the sea, the high altitude trembled, the sea level rose, and the silent sea fell into a terrible riot. The flower burial boat fluctuated violently with the tide, and the old man''s fishing boat also kept billowing. "Don''t be unkind!" the witch Lord confronted the old man across the air, and a cold killing machine burst out in the bottom of his eyes. "Roar!!" the sea snake climbed out of the old man''s collar and opened his mouth to make an earth shaking roar. His small body was so powerful that the witches on the flower boat were scared. What the hell is this? It has always been a flower burial boat, frightening the sea area and deterring the heroes. Some people dare to be so presumptuous in front of them. "Enough is enough, you can''t destroy this ship, and you can''t live in the witch hall." the witch master''s killing machine is cold, his right hand is spread out, a flower is in full bloom, and the petals are bright, but what flows is viscous blood gas, like a sea of blood. "You can''t help me either." the old man sneered dryly, took down the dry cigarette bag and knocked it gently on the boat board. The soot was falling, but it didn''t fall into the sea, but flew high into the air, little ashes, flying silently, not a little, every piece was stained with a little spark. At first glance, it''s strange. When you concentrate, that little ash seems to be wrapped in rolling magma and sealed up the terrible high temperature. "Witch master, who is he?" a ghost general couldn''t help it. How could there be such a person in the inland sea? The point is that they have never heard of it, never seen it. The witch Lord looked at the old man coldly: "you really have something to do with that man. You just want to contain him now!" "Whatever you think." the old man pointed to the sky and said calmly, "it''s almost dawn." "Who is he? Answer me and I''ll leave." "I just want to fish, that''s all." "Again, who is he?" "It has nothing to do with me." "Since it has nothing to do with you, it''s up to me to decide whether to kill or stay." "Whatever." The witch Lord shook his sleeve and turned around and shouted, "set sail! Chase!" "Obey orders!" the witches looked back at the old man, and their hearts were even more strange. The black fog shrouded and swallowed the flower burial boat. The seven giant ghosts woke up from their deep sleep. They noticed the old man not far away. After a silent confrontation for a while, they rose up in the air under the command of the witch Lord, tightened the chain and dragged the flower burial boat into the air. The old man watched the funeral flower boat disappear into the darkness before dawn, and his expression was slowly dignified. The sea snake scattered its fierce light and wrapped it around the old man''s arms and shoulders. For a long time The old man spread out his left hand and looked at the golden light: "it looks like it''s going to be noisy for a while." "Hiss..." the sea snake huff and puff the snake letter, as if saying something. "Look who''s in the sea near here." the old man closed his eyes and felt it. After a while, he picked his eyebrow lightly: "he? How did he come back? HMM... is that location... Liuli island? It''s far away. I hope this little guy can hold on." The old man held his left hand high, facing the sky, with his five fingers slightly buckled and clicked. The golden lightning exploded in the palm of his hand, like falling thunder on the ground, ringing through the sea and sky, and a shining golden word rose up into the sky. The golden word is king! Qin Ming was sailing on the sea in the early morning. After tossing all night, he finally saw the light, but he really didn''t relax. He stepped up his cultivation and was alert to the sea area. The white tiger gnawed at the sea animal he had just caught, and his mouth was full of blood. From time to time, he looked up at the sea behind him, beware of the appearance of petals again. More than ten sea eagles are flying on the river. They are towing a huge ship 100 meters away. They are sailing at high speed through the wind and waves. Sea eagles are long, wide and strong, like eagles spreading their wings and whale sharks flying. Sometimes they skim the sea and sometimes rush into the seabed. They are very fast and ferocious. More than ten sea eagles swarmed around, and nearby sea animals retreated one after another. As a result, the giant ship sailed freely and galloped in the sea. Qin ordered to avoid sea eagles and giant ships. The owners of giant ships don''t want to cause trouble. Generally speaking, those who dare to cross the sea alone are not good. Moreover, they dare to cross the sea at night. They control sea eagles to take the initiative to deviate from the track. It was not until noon that Qin Ming stopped. Controlling the skylark is very energy consuming. Now his head is a little swollen. He needs to rest. From the night to now, I don''t know how far I rushed out and where I got. But only one impression is that the sea area is too vast. After such a long journey, I don''t know how many miles, I only passed through five islands. Qin Ming checked carefully and found that the sea area was safe. "Cheer up, stare at the sea and the bottom of the sea. I''ll have a rest and try to find an island before dark." Qin''s life chart sat quietly, operated and decided to restore his spirit. But before long, the calm sea ripples, layer after layer, more and more frequently. There was a dull loud noise in the distance, like some beast running on the sea, or like the violent collision of turbulent waves. Qin Ming woke up and stared at the distance. On the vast sea, a three male lions were running wildly, as if they were stepping on the solid earth instead of the sea. The male lions were golden, dignified and fierce, and the air of killing came to his face and shook the sea and the sky. The white tiger is like a great enemy, whining and roaring. Qin Ming clenched his Sabre and comforted the white tiger while watching out for people coming. On the back of the three Golden Lions, a brave man, with eyes like electricity, was not angry. He was wearing a golden armor and had an imposing manner. Holding a long black knife, he pointed to the sky. The murderous spirit came from the knife. The man rode a male lion to the sea, which shocked the sea area and deterred the nearby sea animals. They had ignored Qin Ming''s meaning, but the man still noticed his lark. "The skylark of the black Jiao warship?" the man sat high on the lion''s back and tilted Qin''s life, pressing down like a mountain and sea. Qin Ming nodded. He was so violent. "Where did it come from?" "Auction." "All the five boats have been born, and the black Jiao warship... Is coming back..." the man didn''t take his boat, but said a word and left with three male lions. Chapter 464 Qin Ming and Bai Hu were relieved until they disappeared from sight. One person and one tiger looked at each other. Instead of being afraid, they aroused pride. The sea area is vast, strong and dangerous, and it is destined to be wonderful. Qin Ming rested for two hours, recovered to his heyday, caught a few sea fish, filled his stomach, soared up, stood in the clouds, looked at the vast sea area and looked for nearby islands. Anyway, you can''t cross the sea at night. It''s too dangerous. But After sweeping around, I didn''t see the island, but I noticed a piece of red dots, which appeared at the junction of heaven and sea in the distance. "Isn''t it petals again?" "Again?" "A group of haunting guys." Qin Ming fell from a high altitude and urged the white tiger who was still eating: "let''s go. It''s time to run for his life again." Just about to sail away, I suddenly thought, no, how did they track it? I have changed several directions from last night to this morning. I don''t even remember where I turned. How could they catch up? Are there sea animals in the sea staring at me all the time? Or are there birds of prey tracking in the sky? Or... Qin Ming looked at the white tiger and himself, and slowly raised his sword. The blade is thick and bright and can reflect the human face. It looks normal. However, after careful inspection, Qin Ming saw traces of blood on the sharp and flat blade. With the neat and sharp of the overlord blade, it is impossible to catch the blood. Unless... This is the mark left when cutting the petals. Is the petal tracking through it? The more Qin Ming thought about it, the more likely it was. His right arm immediately aroused lightning, quenched his sword and cleaned up the blood, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. White tiger was anxious to try and was stopped by Qin Ming. Qin ordered him to rush into the air and release the third form of the little chaos true thunder formula, the "feast of annihilation", which attracted the sky. Thousands of miles of clear sky suddenly shrouded in dark clouds, lightning and thunder, clicking and ringing, deafening. "Refining!!" Qin Ming threw out his sword and inserted it into the clouds. Dark clouds surged, thunder and lightning riots, slashed the saber in the depths of the clouds, and the dense lightning bombarded wildly, shaking the knife body and bombarding the blood marks. In the distance, three hundred witches are driving the boat, following the guidance of the petals. Lin Yunhan followed closely with a dignified and irritable expression. He has been chasing for so long. When will he catch up? At the beginning, he led the flower burial boat to the northern region and presented the magic brake Tianchan in order to invite merit and expect to be rewarded, but now what''s it called? "When thunder clouds suddenly appear in the clear sky, it must be man-made." A witch gazed across the air, but they were not afraid of a large number. Even if they met a special strong person and hung up the name of the witch hall, they could walk freely. But After a while, the flying petals in front suddenly slowed down, and the direction was changing randomly. Several of them still met together. They seemed to be unable to distinguish the direction. "No!" Lin Yunhan suddenly shouted and pointed to Lei Yun in front: "the front is the target. He is using lightning to erase the traces left by the witch Lord. Hurry, hurry, hurry, catch up." The witches woke up and immediately urged the boat to fly forward. The petals have become erratic and the speed has begun to slow down. In the thunder cloud, thousands of thunder and lightning strike the sabre. Although the traces on the blade are stubborn, it is difficult to eliminate the thunder and lightning, but one can''t, one hundred, one hundred, one thousand, and ten thousand more. After a thousand tempering, it can be eliminated. "Roar!!" the white tiger reminded Qin Ming that he had seen the pursuer. Qin Ming fixed his eyes in the sky and his expression became more ugly. It''s not just the petals, but also the pursuers, all dressed in blood red clothes, hunting and flying in the sea breeze. Are they women? "It''s too late!" Qin ordered to activate the ancient art of swallowing thunder, which caused the thunder all over the sky to gather in the palm and turn into a red bright and irritable thunder pool, which surged violently in the palm. After a while, the lightning changed. A green thunder was bred in the thunder pool and sent out a destructive thunder power, eclipsing the rest of the lightning. "Get up!! refine!!" Qin ordered Qing Lei to strike the sabre. Qiang!! There was an earth shaking noise, piercing the gold cracked stone. It was fierce and harsh, and the blade body trembled violently. However, it carried the green thunder, but it was intact, and there was no trace left. Sure enough, it''s a baby!! Qin Ming checked carefully and found that the blood trace was gone, at least not visible to the naked eye. In the distance, all the petals collectively stagnated and floated in the air, and there was no guiding breath. "It''s him! Chase!!" the witches were sure. They put away the petals and rode away in the boat. The ghost will ''Shuimei'' loudly remind: "the strength of that man is unknown, be careful!" "Yes!!" all the women shouted in unison. The Phoenix''s eyes are evil. Their momentum is by no means weaker than that of men. Although they are all women, they are ruthless killers and dead men trained by the witch Lord. Each of the nine witch masters has his own confidant disciples, and each has a bad name. Each witch master intimidates the reincarnation sea area. His disciples are also famous, and none of them is weak. "Get down and don''t let them see you." Qin Ming fell on the lark with the lightning that had not dispersed, pressed the white tiger and drove the boat. The sea in the distance set off rough waves, and the endless blue light in the wave was flashing, speeding forward one after another with the huge waves. "Stinger?" "Explosive puffer?" "So much?" Blue sea fish galloped among the tides, turning the waves and boiling the sea. They are covered with blue scales, as tough as steel, and have countless spikes. At the moment, their bodies have expanded into a ball, but their speed has not decreased. Once touched, it will explode with amazing power. Dozens of them could be dealt with, but Qin Ming was frightened in the face of the overwhelming number. The white tiger''s whole body was tense and his hair stood upright, which activated the white tiger''s battle clothes and was ready. Qin Ming looked back, gritted his teeth and rushed hard. "Get ready and fight." Qin Ming shouted, driving the skylark to speed up and rush past the huge wave. The explosion, the chirping of the dolphin, the expansion of thousands, mingled in the surging wave. The wave is more urgent, the wave is higher, and the surging pressure comes over. "Sink!" at the moment before the collision, Qin Ming suddenly shouted. The front end of the lark pressed down fiercely and plunged into the turbulent sea tide. Most of the explosive capybara are in the surging waves, and the number below is relatively small. But Boom! Boom! Boom! The following explosions, one after another, seemed to be arranged in order, and the resulting air waves were stacked one after another, sweeping the seabed. Above the sea, the tide surged and below the sponge exploded into pieces. Qin Ming clenched his teeth and spread his golden wings to guard the whole body. The white tiger was tight and controlled the white tiger''s battle clothes. The skylark''s speed increased to the extreme, forcibly passed through the explosion area, and crashed several explosive puffer dolphins. The hull trembled and was almost trapped by the blast. Qin Ming and white tiger were splashed with blood and blood. "Is that an explosive dolphin?" three hundred witches were moved. Such a scale is really rare. "Kill it!" the ghost ordered the "Shuimei" and pushed forward with both hands. Suddenly, huge waves rose in the distant sea, one after another, one after another. In an instant, more than ten layers of huge waves rolled over one after another. As soon as Qin Ming came out of the sea, he noticed the shocking scene behind him and waved to create such a momentum. Is it the peak holy martial arts? Catch up with me, martial arts and heavy heaven. Do you pay attention? The white tiger slapped Qin Ming on the back and made a loud noise. Don''t look at it. Let''s go!! "Shoot me, who will raise you?" Chapter 465 Qin ordered him to sail ahead, and three hundred witches pursued him. Occasionally in danger, Qin Ming had to rush hard, but a ghost easily eliminated the "Shuimei" behind him. Again and again, the distance between the two sides began to narrow significantly. Qin Ming was ready to die when he decided to take the weapon spirit. Whatever his embarrassment or not, as long as he can escape alive and avoid pursuit, he will win. Never admit defeat until the end, and never compromise even in the end. Qin Ming bit his strength and swept across the sea. An hour later "It''s getting dark." Qin Ming looked at the sky and finally got through it. As long as the sky turns dark, the line of sight will be shortened and the chance to avoid pursuers will be greater. The witches behind are also anxious. Who is the other party? I can''t catch up! It''s dark. If you can''t stop it, you''ll lose it. How can they tell the witch master when they go back? The ghost wrinkled the willow eyebrows of the "Shuimei" and had to find a way. Once you let the target escape, it''s difficult to find it again. It''s possible that the other party''s hand is really the spirit of the famine God Trident. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let alone the witch Lord''s heart, she has greed. "That''s..." As the sky gradually darkened, there seemed to be a bright light at the end of the line of sight, a very vast area. islands?? Qin mingpan sat in the bow, fully controlled the lark and sped up. "There is an island there! As long as he lands on the island, we will have a chance." Shuimei finally lights up at the bottom of her eyes and holds up the petals in her hand. The petals are quiet and no longer actively tracking, indicating that she can''t perceive the traces left by the Witch master. However, Shuimei knows the strength of the witch Lord and the strangeness of the petals. As long as he gets it, he can never completely get rid of it, unless his strength is close to or better than the witch Lord. She firmly believes that there are still traces on the man. As long as he is within a certain range, he can wake up the petals again. Shuimei''s heart is cold hum, landing on the island!! Land on the island!! Get on the island! As long as you go to the island, three hundred petals search collectively, I don''t believe I can''t find you! I''ll see what you are! A witch suddenly said, "that should be Yinguang island. The xuanbing Sect on the island is the vassal of the Qingming witch Lord. We can ask them for help." "Don''t disturb them, let alone the purpose of our coming here." the tool spirit is very important. Once it is leaked, it is easy to cause disaster. Even in the witch hall, the buried flower witch owner doesn''t want to share it with other witch owners. It was completely dark. Qin Ming was close to the island. It was a very huge island with bright lights and heavy shadows. More than a dozen huge ships docked at the wharf, and there were constant cries on and off the ships. You can feel the lively atmosphere from a distance. Qin Ming looked back at the pursuers and couldn''t see them. But it''s not a long distance. It''s dark and the line of sight is short. The white tiger is full of energy and ready to dock. He''s had enough of the sea for so long. Qin Ming bit his lips, turned his eyes, pressed the white tiger and motioned for it to keep quiet. Huh? White tiger looked at him strangely. "Shh..." Qin ordered the skylark to slow down and approach the wharf, but did not land on the island or disturb anyone. Instead, he dived into the darkness and sailed around the edge of the island. When the three hundred witches approached the island, Qin Ming had gone around the other side of the island, gritted his teeth and lifted his breath, controlled the lark to fly away and disappeared into the dark sea. "Play by yourself. I won''t serve you anymore. If I can''t get rid of you, I''ll admit defeat." The dock has been a sensation. "Is that... The man of the witch temple?" "Witch hall? Really, why are they here?" "So many people? What''s going to happen?" "It seems that these are the witches who buried the flower witch master? Why did they come here? Didn''t xuanbingzong obey the Qingming witch master?" People on the island immediately noticed these people in blood clothes. When they fixed their eyes, they were all women again. They immediately thought of the identity of the visitor - the witches under the nine witch owners'' flower burial witch owners''! The people on the huge ship tried to avoid the dock riots and didn''t dare to show up. Although the witch hall is the overlord of the reincarnation sea area, its reputation here is not weak. It is like an emissary of death. No one dares to provoke them easily, especially those idle people who have no background and no family. In the eyes of the witch temple, they are like chickens, dogs and livestock, slaughtered at will. "Spread out! Land on the island from different docks, surround the island and look for targets." Shuimei looked at the busy island and ordered coldly. "Yes!" all the witches should be. "Wait!!" Lin Yunhan suddenly shouted. "What do you suggest, childe Lin?" Shuimei is charming and beautiful, but her temperament is colder than the witch Lord. "What if he didn''t land on the island?" "Huh?" Lin Yunhan went to the dock first and asked the people here, "did you see someone landing on the island before banzhuxiang?" "Before half a column of incense? I didn''t notice." "How many people? Just one? How can you notice?" "The dock is so messy, it''s dark again, and there are too many people getting on and off the ship. Who can see clearly." "What''s special about him? No? I can''t remember." People on the dock shook their heads one after another. You don''t even know what it looks like. What do we think? The witches didn''t like him: "childe Lin, did you ask anything? Hehe, if I were tracked, I wouldn''t go to the island. Unless I had water in my head." Lin Yunhan ignored their mockery: "if he is strong, he can''t escape all the time. Since he is not strong enough, he should understand the end of being caught. If he boarded the island, he will face two outcomes: one is to fight back, kill the pursuers one by one, and the other is to be trapped on the island!" A witch retorted, "there is another possibility that he is tired and can''t escape any more. He must go to the island to rest. The island is large and the environment is complex. He doesn''t have to fight back or be trapped. He may also hide for cultivation and continue to escape after dawn." Another witch also said, "the sea at night is the most dangerous. All kinds of sea animals haunt. He has escaped for so long and is tired. He doesn''t dare to cross the sea at night. In addition, he thinks he has cleared away his traces, and we can''t catch up with him, so hiding is the best choice." Lin Yunhan said, "there are all kinds of possibilities, so I suggest dividing the troops into two ways. One way to the island and the other way to continue searching in the sea." Shuimei said coldly, "if he didn''t land on the island, which direction would he go? How can you find it if you don''t know the direction?" "I''m... Lucky..." "Hum!!" the girl who refuted Leng hum. She has been unhappy with Lin Yunhan these days. She is a disciple of the ghost general Shuimei. Yi Xueer is also trained by the witch master. She is likely to be promoted to the ghost general in the future, but the witch master wants to promote Yun Han? Or a disciple of another witch Lord! How can she accept it. "I''m just suggesting that it''s all up to the ghost general." Lin Yunhan didn''t dare to make a move and bowed down and hugged his fist. Yi Xueer said, "master, get on the island as soon as possible, or it will be troublesome when the man hides. We are not sure if he has friends or other hidden forces on the island." The other witches agreed with ichael. Shuimei looked at the island, looked back at the sea under the night, and pondered for a while: "two hundred people followed me to the island. Yi Xueer and Lin Yunhan led 50 people each, bypassed the island and continued to track forward." "Master..." "Go!!" Shuimei''s order is beyond doubt. He personally arranged 200 people to disperse to different docks on the island and search on the island. Yi Xueer''s jade face was frosty. She glanced coldly at Lin Yunhan, ordered her fifty people and left the wharf. "Younger martial sister xue''er......" Lin Yunhan piled up a smile and drove the boat to follow. "Who is your younger martial sister? I entered the witch hall earlier than you. I, triple heaven, you, double heaven!" "OK, elder martial sister xue''er. I don''t mean any harm. It''s all for this action and for the witch master." Lin Yunhan smiled lightly and showed weakness, but there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. Smelly woman, don''t be ashamed. Yi Xueer didn''t eat him, nor did he give him a good face. With a shout, she disappeared into the dark around the wharf. The 50 witches behind Lin Yunhan looked indifferent and reluctantly followed him. The witch who buried the flower boat asked for the command of others, not to mention that Lin Yunhan was just a heaven in the earth. Lin Yunhan doesn''t care. I do what I should do and say I should say. I can''t blame me if something happens or I can''t find a target. Chapter 466 The sea area late at night is very dangerous. Qin Ming should not only be alert to the presence of sea animals, but also keep turning back. He is not sure whether the pursuers have been fooled. He must find other islands as soon as possible. The sea surged in the distance, and hundreds of raptors continued to dive from high altitude, break into the sea, go deep into the sea floor and hunt sea animals on the sea floor. Those are large bats. They spread their wings for more than ten meters, waved their wings, blew out a strong wind, opened their mouths and spewed out many sound waves, bombed the sea surface, set off rough waves, and even disturbed the sea animals in the sea. They have broad fangs and long sharp claws. They go straight to the bottom of the sea every time they dive. They always catch some sea animals, fly into the air and swallow them in one bite. Even ferocious tiger sharks and sea monsters were swallowed by them one by one. The blood splashed and dyed the Sea red. Qin Ming took a breath and avoided from afar for fear of being watched by these monsters. These bats are invincible! "Grow up quickly, we don''t need to see or avoid anything." Qin Ming sat in the bow of the boat and stroked the white tiger''s head. White tiger cast a white eye. Am I still slow? The lark went deep into the sea and sped in the dark. But tonight it was stormy, the sky was dark and dark clouds rolled. After they safely rushed hundreds of miles, there was a storm in the sea ahead. Torrential rain, lightning and thunder, roaring sea breeze rolled up turbulent waves. The scope of the storm is very wide, and there is no edge to the left and right. There are continuous thunder and huge waves. The scene is shocking. If it was just a storm, Qin Ming would rush in, but in the turbulent sea tide, it was obvious that some giant beasts were haunting. Qin Ming rushed to the left for a while, but he couldn''t see the end. He rushed to the right for a while, but he still couldn''t see the edge of the storm. "We can''t be trapped here. Xiaobai, keep an eye on the front. Are those giants fighting?" Qin Ming looked into the distance, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. The white tiger urged Qin ming to move closer. "Keep a safe distance and don''t get involved." The white tiger pointed underwater again. "Look at the posture of the waves, there must be a lot of vortices on the bottom of the sea." Qin Ming thought about it for a while and drove the skylark to sink. Sure enough, the vortices below were as dense as tornadoes, stirring the bottom of the sea, and the skylark was almost involved. "I hope it''s a sea animal fighting, and it''s time to withdraw after the fight." Qin life breathed a sigh, hesitated for a long time, and still clenched his teeth and raised his God, driving the lark forward. The result didn''t matter at first, so he hurried back. "Hmm?" the white tiger looked at him strangely. What did he see? I don''t understand. "You''re still young, don''t look." Qin Ming covered the white tiger''s eyes and looked strange. He was mating? A group of storm thunder eels, like billowing python, intertwined and twisted in the sea tide, howling. That''s not mating. What is it? If you disturb them on such an occasion, you''ll have to swallow me alive. Qin Ming is depressed and anxious. What''s the matter?! I''m running for my life. When will you be passionate? Is it not enough for you to make trouble in the deep sea? You have to ''revel'' on the sea. "No! Go around, I don''t believe there''s no edge." Qin Ming was about to leave. He suddenly felt his palm warm. When he spread it out, there was a faint golden print on his palm, which was faint and blurred. Wang Yin? Is there a king of the heavenly king hall nearby? Qin Ming was surprised and happy. How could I forget the king''s seal? Maybe it''s because he only stayed in the heavenly king hall for one night. He didn''t have such a deep impression and didn''t have a strong sense of belonging. He hasn''t thought of Wang Yin since he went to sea. However, at this moment, when Wen Yin lit up, Qin Ming was excited to see his relatives. "Great!" Qin Ming almost roared to vent his excitement. When a king is in trouble, all kings rush to help. The kings belonging to the heavenly king''s temple have no distinction between honor and inferiority. They tell the difference between the young and the old. This is not only an oath, but also a feeling. Who could it be? How strong is it? Qin Ming is full of expectations. But anyway, it is absolutely trustworthy! Qin Ming immediately tried to feel the king''s seal according to the way taught by the elders in the heavenly king''s hall. His strength is limited now, and the scope of his feelings is also limited, Baili? Five hundred miles? Thousands of miles? I''m not sure, but at least I can feel each other''s existence. And Wang Yin''s own light shows that the other party is feeling and looking for it. "East!" Qin Ming clenched his fist and determined the position. "Roar!" the white tiger urged Qin ming to leave. However, there happened to be a storm in the East. The thunder eels blocked the way, and the detour was far away. "Come to my arms, come on, I''ll hold it." Qin ordered Bai Hu to greet him. Bai Hu couldn''t follow. He grabbed him, forced him to hold him in his arms, spread out his four wings, collected the skylark, and soared into the air. Since it didn''t work around and below, he had to go from above. If you bypass the clouds, you should always be able to avoid this thundercloud. "Roar!! roar!!" the white tiger suddenly struggled. "Just hold it for a while and don''t move." "Roar!" the white tiger pointed to the sponge. Qin Ming lowered his head and looked into the distance. It was the pursuer of the witch hall again. Why did you catch up again? No. The traces were cleaned. Wait, the number of pursuers seems to be much less. Is it scattered? That''s a good thing. Qin Ming pondered, do you want to kill him? Forget it. What if there''s a high-level martial arts in it. I''d better leave here first and find the king. He danced his wings, held the white tiger and kept raising his height until he flew to the East above the clouds. "Did you notice the golden light?" Lin Yunhan asked the witches behind him, looking at the dark clouds in the sky. "No." the witches casually glanced at the sky and stared at the storm ahead. Would this range be exaggerated? Living in the sea for so long, we rarely encounter storm weather of this scale. Lin Yunhan frowned and thought deeply. "Childe Lin, there''s no way ahead. We''d better go back the same way and look in other directions." "How can it not work? Just go through it." "Well, there seems to be sea animals in it." "Lean over and have a look. Maybe you can build a cheap one." The witches abandoned Lin Yunhan, who was meditating alone, and approached the storm area. They expected that some giant animals would fight and reap profits. However, when the scene in the storm came into sight, their expressions were strange and hurried back. "What''s ahead?" Lin Yunhan looked at them strangely. They coughed softly. "Nothing. I can''t get through anyway." Lin Yunhan didn''t think much and pondered for a long time: "send someone to inform Yi Xueer that I may have found the target. If she is willing, come as soon as possible." "Where is the target?" the witches looked around. Where was the figure? "It may or may not be." The witches don''t look good. Guess? "Go to find Yi Xueer and let her know. Whether she comes or not depends on her." Lin Yunhan suddenly had a strange idea in his head. He seemed to know who took the spirit, but there was no evidence and he was not sure. Chapter 467 Half moon island! Three days have passed since the auction, but the discussion boom on the island has not subsided, but intensified. "Evil shadow sword technique", "qingluan historic site", "black dragon warship", "silent spirit tower" and other important plays at the auction spread all over Banyue island and to other islands, causing a sensation to varying degrees. Not many people paid attention to the situation and whereabouts of the last baby. After all, they didn''t even know what it was. Haidoumen is very satisfied with the current situation. At least the goal has been achieved and the weapon spirit has been safely transferred. Even if there is an accident in the future, it will not lead to the disaster of killing the door. However, they lost the weapon spirit and searched the whole island without finding any clues. Haidoumen had to start combing clues from the process of the auction. However, although the auction was organized by them, all chambers of Commerce participated in it. All links must abide by the rules, and no favoritism, fraud or secret mischief are allowed. So, who knows who is in each VIP room. As a result, there was no clue for three days. They are very suspicious that the matter has something to do with Wanbao chamber of Commerce, but they are only speculation. There is no evidence in any way. Moreover, they have found out that the leaders of Wanbao chamber of Commerce left some time ago and haven''t come back yet. There is only Hu Dahai, the gatekeeper in the chamber of Commerce. Can a reckless man play such means and tricks? Can you have so much courage to mobilize tens of thousands of black gold coins for trading? impossible! But that''s it? Haidoumen is unwilling. At that time, he risked all his means and finally got the tool spirit. He hid it in fear for so many years and ended up giving it away? Although subconsciously knew that it was not rational to go deep into it, I couldn''t help but want to find out. So in the dark three days later, they turned their eyes to the sea area, and divided nearly 300 disciples, led by six elders, scattered to different islands and investigated carefully. Meanwhile, continue to search Banyue island and be sure to find clues. This is half moon island. It''s their island. How can outsiders get dizzy. Midnight and early morning. In the mountains in the west of the island, Guo Xiong is practicing, refining the precious medicine obtained from the auction, and trying to sprint to the fourth heaven of earth and martial arts! The four brothers and sisters of "jueying" spent more than 400 black gold coins at the auction and got very good treasures. In particular, his precious medicine cost 150 black gold coins. If childe Qin didn''t take the initiative to cooperate, he might spend 200 black gold coins. Suddenly Guo Xiong''s ears moved slightly and heard several subtle sounds, like footsteps, approaching quickly. He immediately woke up, clenched the silver gun, tightened his body, and listened carefully. Coming here? Haidoumen, or... Sea Scorpion? Guo Xiong got up slowly and retreated quietly. In the deep corner of the valley, there is a hidden crack running through the mountain. From there, you can turn to the other side of the mountain. Since he dares to practice here, he has the guarantee of retreat. This is the experience accumulated through years of life and death experience! But at this time, the rapid footsteps in the mountains suddenly stopped, and a clear laughter came: "Wanbao chamber of Commerce, Huyan Zhuo, please see Brother Guo." Wanbao chamber of Commerce? Guo xiongzheng was surprised. His voice came again: "I''m friends with Childe Qin. There''s no harm in coming here. Brother Guo, can you see me?" Guo Xiong didn''t respond. Out of vigilance, he retreated into the mountain crack covered by grass and rattan, but didn''t really leave. It was quiet outside the valley for a long time, and footsteps came again. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo came here under the escort of Hu Dahai and Ma Dameng. "Gone?" Ma Dameng grasped his axe and glanced at the valley. With a habitual smile on Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo''s white, fat and round face in Huyan, he said to the empty valley, "Brother Guo, childe Qin gave you a jade bottle on board. There are a few drops of water of life in it. You should take it with you." Hu Dahai said with a buzzing voice: "there is a mark left by him on it! It''s easy to find you." Guo Xiong was moved and took out the jade bottle from his pocket. There was the last drop of life water in it. He was never willing to use it. There''s a mark on it? No wonder childe Qin let their brother and sister do this top secret task with such confidence. It turned out that he was not afraid of their embezzlement and escape. Fortunately, they have the principle of doing things and don''t move their mind, otherwise they will die miserably. "Brother Yang, come out for a chat? We have no malice." Huyan Zhuozhuo smiled and stood at the entrance of the valley with his hands on his back. He came back to Banyue island after dark and heard the recent auction as soon as he came. Hu Dahai worried about Qin''s life and couldn''t bear the responsibility, so he told him the whole thing. Huyan Zhuo thought about it and finally came here. Guo Xiong hesitated again and again, opened the grass and rattan, and came out of the crack. "What''s up?" Ma Dameng raised his eyebrows and stared at him. "I ask you! Qin ordered the land of Wu?" Guo Xiong''s face was expressionless and his heart was muttering. The three people in front of him were very characteristic. One was round, white and hairless, one was more than two meters tall, fierce and domineering, and one seemed to be a refined black bear, carrying a giant axe, and walked step by step. "What Qin life?" "That''s the prince Qin you said." Ma Dameng was very angry. He tried his best to cultivate and integrate the inheritance of black sand since he left the magic spirit Dharma Day. He finally reached the peak of Xuanwu. He thought he could catch up with Qin''s life at last. He could be relieved, but the bastard rode like a horse and became a martial artist again! "Qin Ming?" Guo Xiong suddenly felt that the name was a little familiar. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo said with a smile: "Jinpeng imperial dynasty, northern region, the city Lord of thunder ancient city, and also the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall." "It''s him?" Guo Xiong was stunned. Although they have been active in the sea all year round and have not touched the land world, they still did a lot of homework for the last magic spirit and Dharma Day exploration. To understand the northern region, the most heard is Qin life, which is not only the legend of the new generation of Jinpeng imperial dynasty, but also the most talked about figure in the northern region. Prince Qin is Qin Ming?! Guo Xiong can hardly believe it. "What''s the matter with him?" Ma Dameng asked again. "I''ve said it, and I''m ready to fight." Hu Dahai was speechless, and the silly boy was excited. Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan said, "I came here to ask you ''Jue Ying'' to do me a favor. Go to the sea and find Qin''s life." "You can''t find it, and we can''t find it." "If you are familiar with the sea area, we are not as good as jueying. As long as you are willing to find it, you will always find it." "If he hides, we really can''t find him." Huyan Zhuo chuckled: "I know my brother. He can''t hide his character or stay idle. He always makes some noise. I have a suggestion. I hope you can listen carefully, OK or not, and make a decision after finding Qin''s life." "Speak." "Jue Ying''s group of seven is short of three people. I''ll make up two for you." "No! We don''t need it!" Guo Xiong frowned. The seemingly kind words were taboo to him and disgusted him¡® "Jueying" is the painstaking efforts of the seven of them. From the beginning to the present, from weak to strong, they have experienced and walked together. It has always been the seven of them, and it will always be the seven of them. What''s the fear of death, the soul is still there. "I''m not talking about ordinary people." Huyan Zhuo smiled and patted Ma Da Meng on the shoulder. "One is my brother, the other is Qin Ming!" "Qin ordered the great northern region Shura son, the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s palace, the emperor''s son-in-law, who is high above the sky and the pride of heaven, how could he join the sea Hunter group." "Trust me, he''d love to." Although Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan didn''t understand what Qin Ming got, the matter was certainly not simple and important, so that Qin Ming didn''t dare to go back to the northern region, but chose the sea area of exile. In that case, Qin Ming needs a new identity and a capable assistant in a short time. He heard about jueying a long time ago, a rising rookie with unlimited potential. He has a great reputation in the offshore area, has a slight reputation in the deep sea area, and is a maverick member of the hunter group. He is planning to set up a hunting team and lay out the sea area. He once considered attracting the "vanishing shadow". Now, it is given to Qin''s life. Chapter 468 "You don''t seem happy?" Ma Dameng is carrying a huge axe. I don''t like it yet. If it weren''t for the repeated demands of "Huyan ball", he wouldn''t be bothered to join the Jue shadow and be a hunter. Guo Xiong''s face was expressionless. He neither promised nor refused. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo put his expression in his eyes: "you should be the last to hope that the ''Jue Ying'' will fall, but the three who most expect the ''Jue Ying'' to become a legend are the dead. Think about it. Whether it will succeed or not, make a decision when you see Qin Ming." "I haven''t promised to find Qin Ming." "I''ll give you time to think about it. My name is Huyan Zhuozhuo. I''ll wait for you at Wanbao merchant." Huyan Zhuozhuo nodded and left the valley. "Will he promise?" Ma Dadeng quickly followed Huyan Zhuo. "Yes." "So sure?" "If they really have ambition and expectations, they will agree and deserve Qin''s order. If they don''t agree, it''s not worth soliciting." "Too abstruse to understand. What do you need me to do?" "Wait until they promise to go out to sea together and find Qin''s life. I expect something big will happen in the sea these days. Just run in that direction." Hu Dahai was surprised: "second childe, with all due respect, how much can a Jue Ying play?" "The role of jueying is in the future. Now, you can only rely on Qin''s life. Uncle Hu, go back to the ancient city of thunder and tell them that Qin''s life is in danger." Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan remembers that Qin''s life said that he would take demon son and Yue Qing to the sea in the future, wander together, cross the sea and go deep into the ancient sea. But why did you come all of a sudden? Not even the thunder city. And when he came, he went straight to Banyue island to bid for the last treasure. Afterwards, he rushed into the inland sea, not back to the northern region. He knew Qin''s life very well and would rather die by himself than suffer the ancient city of thunder. There must be some big secret in it. Whether Qin Ming can handle it or not, he must do what he should do. "He''s not noisy all day. He''s not strong." Ma Da Meng moved his body and was ready for the fierce battle. Liuli island! The largest island in this sea area is two or three times larger than half moon island. No one actually controls it, but it is in the charge of many zongmen. The island is bustling and lively, and the aura is very rich. The population on the island is as many as one million. A large number of sea animals and spirit birds are also gathered in the nearby sea area. Therefore, the most prosperous here is not the chamber of Commerce, but "martial arts"! It is home to numerous families and large and small organizations all over the island. It is also one of the main rest places for hunters. Qin ordered him to come here before dawn. Instead of landing on the island at the wharf, he circled around a place full of cliffs, collected skylarks, spread his wings, rushed up the island and disappeared into the rugged mountains at the darkest moment before dawn. Soon after, Lin Yunhan and fifty witches also boarded Liuli island. They spread out in groups. Lin Yunhan seriously reminded that we should focus on search and arrest. Once the target is found, retreat immediately, never provoke, and notify others as soon as possible. "I don''t understand now. Who are we chasing? The witch Lord didn''t stop him himself, but sent us." "I''ve been chasing for a day and two nights. If this man really has strength, will he escape all the time?" "Or he was seriously injured." "It''s possible. It''s not easy to cheer up and let the witch Lord suffer." "I don''t believe he''s on this island. Lin Yunhan is too showy and always wants to show himself different." Two witches holding petals walked in the ancient mountains and forests in the north. "Yo, two sisters, where are you going?" several rude men came up, carrying the wine jar and looking at them recklessly. Apart from the flower house, there are few women who are so "bright and prosperous". "Wild mountains, do you need my brothers to accompany you?" A witch clenched her right hand and stretched out three sharp thorns between her fingers, cold and sharp, coated with highly toxic. She took off her veil, showed her delicate white face, and walked towards the man in front with a smile. "Yo, yo..." the man was hot all over and welcomed him excitedly. Did he really meet Sao goods? I can''t see. Ha ha, I''m going to be happy. But just about to reach out for a hug, the witch smiled, but suddenly burst into a fist and blew it at the man''s forehead. The sharp spike smashed the skull on the spot, and the poison entered in an instant. "You..." the man opened his mouth and knelt heavily in front of her. "Ah!!" the others woke up and were about to run away. Another witch killed them in an instant. Her sword was as bright as a flash, and she cut their throats with blood. The sword was so powerful that their necks were all broken. This is not a neck wiping, this is decapitation! "Hum!" the sword trembled slightly and touched the last man''s eyebrows. The witch smiled softly, "am I beautiful?" The man''s wine completely woke up and was sweating all over: "beauty... Beauty..." "Learn to bark." "Ah? Wang..." Boom! The sharp edge of the sword burst and pierced the man''s head. The man staggered back a few steps, fell to the ground on his back, and his pupils slowly relaxed. "Men are disgusting." the witch took her sword and looked disgusted. There are several spirit demons nearby. Seeing this behind the scenes, they panic and flee. "Search this mountain area. If there is no response, we''ll go back..." the witch took the spike and was about to move forward. The petals in her hand suddenly reacted and floated slowly. In addition, the petals in the witch''s hand also rose in the air, floating quietly and blooming with bright red light. "Is it..." The two witches'' faces changed, surprised and happy. Did they find it? Is the target really here? But they are not sure how much range the petals perceive. Where''s that man? How far is from here? "Tell others?" they were nervous. What kind of person would they be? Whoosh! Whoosh! Without waiting for their decision, the two petals flew in the same direction. "Follow me first." the two witches looked at each other and hurried to catch up. Deep in the mountains! The white tiger is running with a stone box on his back. There is a machete in the stone box. Qin Ming was not sure whether there was any mark on the sabre. If so, how much was left, so he asked the white tiger to move in the forest with the sabre and try to lure the enemy. And he, lurking in the dark. The white tiger stopped from time to time, looked at the old forest behind him, moved his ears and listened to the sound. Soon coming?? The white tiger was majestic and majestic, with a cold flash in his vertical pupil. He deliberately waited for a while and continued to run forward. "The man seems to be moving." "Control the petals, slow down and don''t let it disturb the target." The two witches followed closely, carefully observing the pursuit of the petals. They were also alert to the mountains and forests, cautious and nervous. But soon after, a witch suddenly stopped on a mound and looked back at the messy forest. "Someone?" "Where?" the witch stopped. "There''s a feeling." she felt as if someone was following. "It should be some mercenaries who don''t know how to live or die. Leave them alone and continue to chase." The two women jumped down from the earth hill and followed the speed of the petals. Chapter 469 The blood light of the petals is brighter and faster. To break away from their control, it shows that they are very close to the goal. The hearts of the two women mentioned their voices. They were highly nervous, alert and hesitant. Should they stop? If the goal is really strong, they used to die. "Just ahead, we... Ah..." the two witches whispered to remind, but suddenly screamed. A golden "lightning" fell from the sky and "exploded" into the dense forest, intercepting and blocking a flower petal. Boom!! The strong blood gas burst open in an instant, like a surging wave, setting off a violent wind. The nearby woods shook violently, the trunk was covered with cracks, and several rose from the ground and crashed into the distance with the wind and mixed with sand and soil. The two witches retreated in shock, but they were still drowned by the blood coming from their faces and flew on the spot. "Eh?" after Qin Ming smashed a petal, he was slightly surprised. The strength of the petal seemed to be weak? It was less than one tenth of the sea area. Although it shocked him all over, he was not hurt. Is it because the long-distance pursuit consumes the energy inside? Between lightning and flint, he retreated quickly and killed another petal. Roaring, loud noise and bloody waves awakened the mountains and forests in the morning, tearing trees and flying thick dust, and destroyed a low mountain into rubble. "Who is it?" the two witches were ready, alert around. Is it the mysterious man? No, the petals are still tracking. It''s far from here. It''s impossible to suddenly appear here. Quiet!! The boulders fell to the ground and the blood was floating, but they didn''t see the figure or catch the dangerous smell. Anyone here? The two women''s spirit was highly tense and their breathing became slow. They stared at the front and looked back, but there was nothing. Who is it? where? They slowly retreated back-to-back and leaned towards each other. A witch suddenly moved in her heart and looked up: "heaven!" Qin''s life fell from the sky. The speed was fast to the extreme. In an instant, the crown of the tree collapsed and fell to the ground, facing a witch. At the moment of landing, his fist burst, his fingers clenched, crunched and rattled, and his fist rotated with a strong wind. Before the witch saw the appearance of the person, she hit her chest with a heavy fist, and the terrible force almost broke her body. If the witch was struck by lightning, she fell off the ground, smashed seven big trees in the twinkling of an eye, and finally burst into the mountain, almost "inlaid". The mountain shook violently, rolled down a large amount of rubble and buried her. The witch''s internal organs were broken, her meridians were broken, and she swallowed her Qi in the mountain. Another witch hurriedly retreated five meters away and stared at the golden man in front of her. Her four golden wings were gorgeous and eye-catching, but they were like cast iron and steel, with a metallic luster. Who is this?! Qin Ming rotated his right hand and held it tightly. The crisp sound of bone joint friction echoed in the chaotic forest land, staring at her coldly. "Who gave you orders? How many people landed on the island? Who led the team? Who was the strongest? Answer these four questions and I can make you die." "I don''t know what you''re talking about, let alone who you are." the witch looked back at the dusty mountain. Why didn''t she come out? Is... Dead? Killed by a punch? Her cheeks twitched slightly and she was cold all over. "Four questions! Answer me!" "You answer me first, who are you!" the witch forced herself to be calm and drank with her teeth. Qin Ming walked slowly forward for two steps. Suddenly, he flapped his wings violently, oblique shot into the sky and fell at a high speed. The speed left a residual shadow. He appeared behind the witch like lightning, and his right hand buckled to the back of her neck like an eagle''s claw. The witch reacted very quickly, like a fish in the water. She retreated quietly, her eyes were ferocious, and she was about to fight back when she clenched the sharp thorn. But she was fast and Qin''s life was faster. She came face-to-face. While shaking her fist, she put a palm on her abdomen, followed by her right hand and held it on her chin. Both palms were hard and domineering. The witch trembled and flew out of the ground, and the sharp thorn in her hand came out of her hand. "I''m a witch in the flower hall!" The witch screamed before she landed. Subconsciously, she wanted to use this sentence to suppress each other. But as soon as the voice shouted out, her ankle was caught with great strength. When she caught it, her bones were about to crack. Qin ordered the whole body to explode thunder and lightning, like thousands of thunder snakes, sweeping the witch''s whole body along her wrist. The power of thunder and lightning is no less than cutting the tip of a knife. He shook his arms and hit the ground with a witch. In my eyes, men and women are enemies! No matter whether you are in the witch house or not, the enemy is the enemy and will never be merciful. A moment later, the dust dispersed, the debris fell, and the mountains and forests were quiet. The witch was tortured and was dying. She lay on the ground and moaned in pain. Qin Ming squatted in front of her: "answer my question. First, who gives you orders. Don''t scare me with the name of the witch hall. I''m not afraid." The witch opened her eyes in pain, with resentment in her eyes. "You don''t even know who you''re provoking? Ha ha, poor guy." Qin life pinched her neck and lifted her head. "Who is it!" "Witch Lord! It''s the witch Lord of the witch temple!" That woman is the witch Lord of the witch temple? Qin Ming thought he was a ghost general, but he didn''t expect to be one of the nine witches in the witch hall! "You little earth warrior? Oh... Or a heavy heaven? What kind of person do I think you are? You just want to challenge the witch hall? Ants try to shake the tree and overestimate their strength! I advise you to surrender obediently and give what you take to the witch Lord. Maybe you can die quickly." "I''m the one who played around. The second question is, how many people came to this island?" The witch struggled to get rid of Qin Ming''s hand: "what can you do more or less? Can you escape?!" "Who is leading the team!" Qin Ming''s hand was pinched more and more tightly. "In short, it''s better than you! In our Witch temple, people with your strength catch a lot." At this time, Qin Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at the mountains in front of him. He vaguely heard the roar of a tiger. It was far away. It was not an ordinary tiger demon, but a white tiger. When he arranged for the white tiger to leave with a machete, he reminded it that as long as he heard that there was a fight here, he would circle around and come back as soon as possible. In trouble? Did you meet other disciples of the witch temple? "Fool! Surrender! Or you will be worse off than death..." the witch lowered her head, clenched her right hand, and the sharp thorn in her finger slowly stretched out. At the delicate moment of Qin''s loss of mind, she suddenly made a hand, clenched her fist and blasted Qin''s throat. The sharp poison on the sudden stab can instantly seal the marquis. "Pa!!" Qin Ming clasped her wrist and pressed it in front of her. "Whether I die or not, you will die in front of me." (on the twelfth watch, and...) Chapter 471 The remaining eight men and women all gathered around and looked happy. They come from two large religious sects on Liuli Island, Fenglei gate and Jinyang sect. They meet to hunt in the mountains and forests. They are divided into two groups to compete to see who catches more. The loser should invite ten days of wine and present a treasure. I didn''t expect to meet such a precious tiger demon just when I came to the mountain forest. A tiger demon who is not Diwu''s ability to defeat Diwu? They haven''t heard of it. This tiger demon must be mending! "Whoever catches it, it belongs to who!" Qu Kui suddenly shouted, throwing out a colorful feather, which burst into flames and burned through the sky. A fierce bird of prey came from the inside to "bathe in fire". It fluttered its wings and roared through the mountains and forests. It waved its colorful wings, ignored the resistance of the mountains and forests in front, and rushed straight into the white tiger 100 meters away. "Qu Kui, you bastard!" Pei Feng shouted angrily. The white tiger struggled to get up and was wet with blood. The scars were shocking. The phantom of the Raptor came, burning flames, and the hot temperature had been felt far away. Qu Kui and others have surrounded from different directions and blocked the retreat of the white tiger. "Roar!" the white tiger''s whole body glittered with silver, and the white tiger''s battle clothes reappeared again. It was dazzling and the glow was dazzling. It had no way out and could only be shaken. "Take it!" Qu Kui was excited. He could clearly see that the tiger demon was seriously injured and couldn''t even stand steadily. The temperature of the Flamingo is very high. This blow can not only kill it, but also burn its fur, which saves it the trouble of peeling and plucking. Boom! The Raptor dragged the surging flame and collided head-on with the white tiger. The violent explosion shook the mountains and forests. The flame flew and danced all over the sky. The scene was like a surging wave hitting the coastal cliff. Qu Kui jumped up and shouted excitedly, "I''ve won! There are ten strange animals on top of this tiger demon. I''m sure to win today''s game. Pei Feng, I''m willing to admit defeat. You have to buy me ten days of wine and a treasure." "It''s shameless. I hurt you, and you finally picked up a bargain." Pei fengben was angry and his eyes were red. "Didn''t your father teach you? Don''t care about the process. We focus on the results, ha ha." Qu Kui was so happy that he squinted his eyebrows and laughed wildly, deliberately stimulating Peifeng. "The result? The result is that it''s mine." Pei Feng suddenly ran wildly and rushed to the flame that hasn''t dispersed. "Think beautiful." Qu Kui raised a strong wind all over his body, held him away from the ground and stopped Peifeng. Pei Feng jumped off the ground and hit Qu Kui with his fist. "With you? Usually I''m not afraid of you, not to mention now." Qu Kui quickly avoided, flew behind him, stamped on his back, as powerful as a heavy hammer. Pei fengwa vomited blood and rushed into the flame that had not spread. Qu Kui followed in with a bad smile. "Little sect leader!" the two disciples of Fenglei sect screamed and wanted to rush in to fight, but they were stopped by five men and women of Jinyang sect. "Don''t worry, let them play first." "You take advantage of the danger." the two Fenglei disciples were furious. A beautiful girl said with a bad smile: "wrong! We don''t take advantage of people''s danger. We deceive more and less, giggle." "You are provoking war." "What''s the matter with us? It''s the tiger demon who kills people, not us. They all say that dogs will bite people in a hurry. You Fenglei sect should learn from dogs? Ha ha..." "Special......" a disciple of Fenglei sect couldn''t help it. But at this time, the sound of wow was strange. How did Qu Kui fly in and out? After landing, he rolled four or five times in a row, lying in the wet soil, curled up in pain, and a strange sound rolled in his throat. "Elder martial brother Qu!" the five men and women of jinyangzong were surprised, rushed over and helped them up. Qu Kui''s face was twisted and his mouth was full of blood. He covered his chest tremblingly: "broken... Broken..." "What? What did you say?" the beautiful girl opened his hand and took a breath. Broken? Qu Kui''s whole chest is concave. There is a clear palm print. It has turned purple because of congestion and is slowly swelling. "Broken... Broken..." Qu Kui was more frightened. Could he feel his chest broken and his heart broken? Is my gut rotten? Qu Kui panicked and scared. Now he has only one feeling, pain, and a fire burning in his chest. "Pei Feng, that bastard did it?" the disciple of jinyangzong quickly took out the treasure medicine and put it in Qu Kui''s mouth. I''m so cruel. I''m going to kill him. "Ha ha! You''re crazy! You deserve it!" the two Fenglei disciples felt bad, but There was a strange cough behind him. It was very painful, very depressed, and a strange suffocating voice. "Save... Save..." "Inside... Someone... Someone..." Qu Kui had a bloody mouth and nose, pointing to the flames and fog spreading in front. "Someone? Who!" they were immediately alert. Where did it come from? We''ve been around. We haven''t seen anyone go in. In the fog, Qin Ming pinched Pei Feng''s neck, squeezed his thick flesh with his five fingers, held him high in the air, and slowly lifted the saber from the white tiger''s back with his other hand, which was pressed on Pei Feng''s shoulder. The sabre is very heavy and extremely sharp. Just putting it up will break Pei Feng''s psychic shield. The white tiger whined and roared. He wanted to eat Peifeng. "Healing!" Qin Ming called out a bottle of water of life from the space wrench. The white tiger looked up to catch it, snapped it, spit out fragments, swallowed the water of life, stood behind him and began to heal. "Who are you..." Pei Feng held Qin Ming''s wrist in both hands and tried to get rid of it. But Qin Ming''s right arm held high motionless, like a pair of pliers, pinched more and more tightly: "I''d like to ask, who are you? My partner provoked you?" Here comes the master? The people of jinyangzong and Fenglei gate were immediately alert. "It... It killed our... Disciple..." Pei Feng was painful and angry, but he didn''t dare to earn too hard. The blade on his shoulder was getting heavier and heavier, and he might cut his arm at any time. "Let him go! This is the young sect leader of Fenglei sect, Pei Feng!" "Release people immediately, or you won''t get out of Liuli island." The disciples of the wind thunder sect rushed forward and shouted at them. Pooh! The saber suddenly sank, and the sharp blade fell heavily on the ground. Pei Feng''s shoulders were all broken, and blood puffed out. "Sobbing!" Pei Feng trembled violently and his eyes widened. Cut it? My arm! My arm!! The people of jinyangzong suck cold breath. How cruel? The two disciples of the wind thunder sect turned pale. Did we say something wrong? That''s right, we''re from Fenglei gate! Wind and thunder gate, one of the controllers of Liuli Island, who can''t give some face? Why did he not only ignore it, but take off the young sect leader''s shoulder? Pei fengpain''s violent struggle, whine and scold, and his eyes are about to burst out fire. Qin Ming slowly picked up the sabre, which made a slight brittle noise. The blade pressed on Peifeng''s forehead and met with Lingli shield. Pei Feng was cold and stiff, only his pupils shaking in horror. Quiet! The disciples of the wind thunder sect cover their mouths, stare and shake their heads. Where are they from. The coquettish woman of jinyangzong hurriedly said, "friends! Misunderstandings! All misunderstandings!" "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! We are not with him!" the other disciples pulled Qu Kui up and retreated. Chapter 472 "My tiger is hurt." Qin Ming''s tone was somber. The sharp blade of the sword pressed Peifeng''s forehead. This scene not only frightened everyone, but Peifeng was cold all over. He forgot the sharp pain on his shoulder and stared at the blade in front of him. There was a slight click in the air. It was the sound of the blade fracturing the Lingli shield on Pei Feng''s head. No one would doubt that as long as the heavy knife exerted a little force, the blade could crack the Lingli shield and directly open Peifeng''s head. "Yes, yes! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" the two disciples of the wind thunder sect apologized quickly, but they were scolding angrily. Your tiger demon was only injured. We are dead people. Many of us died. We were all shot alive by it. Who apologized to us? The disciples of jinyangzong helped Qu Kui. It''s neither going nor not going. They must make amends there. I''ve seen so cruel. I''ve never seen so cruel. I took off one arm before I spoke. "If I hadn''t arrived in time, it might have died in your hands." Qin Ming''s left hand suddenly made a snap, and the blade broke the Lingli shield on Peifeng''s head. The cold blade instantly cut the skin and flesh of his forehead, a little fishy red seeped through the incision and slowly slid to the tip of his nose. "Ah!! no!" the two Fenglei disciples knelt down directly, pale and sweating all over. They are all Pei Feng''s personal attendants. According to the door rules, if Pei Feng dies, they will be sentenced to death when they go back. Life is better than death. Pei Feng was stiff and almost fainted. Jinyangzong people shrunk their necks. Do you really want to kill them? What''s the bad luck today? I met such a bad star! Qu Kui endured the sharp pain and motioned the surrounding disciples not to act rashly. It depends on the situation first. He was really afraid. He was just in the fire. If he didn''t get away with the punch, he would either be dead or he would be the one who was held by his neck in the air! "How to solve it?" Qin Ming clenched his sword and slowly lifted it up, but before everyone was relieved, the blade fell on Peifeng''s other shoulder. Pei Feng is going crazy. No, No. "You say! What do you say! Listen to you!" the two Fenglei sect disciples screamed and shouted, don''t cut, don''t cut again. "Leave two arms to let you have a long memory. The spirit demon with the Lord can''t be provoked. Leave two legs to let you know that some people can''t be provoked." "Two arms and two legs? What''s left? It''s not a human stick!" a disciple of the wind thunder sect jumped up and almost scolded. It''s too bullying. Didn''t we just hurt your tiger? How can your tiger kill so many of us?! Who pays us! Another Fenglei sect disciple quickly grabbed him and forced a smiling face: "it''s no use leaving your arms and legs, or we''ll lose money?" "You see, I''m short of money." Qin ordered to cut it off. "No, no, no! We have spiritual essence, precious medicine and a lot of things." the disciples of Fenglei sect are going to cry. Let go first. If it goes on like this, you will strangle our young sect leader and drain his blood. Pei Feng began to roll his eyes. His body was no longer tight, but twitched slightly. Qu Kui and his disciples are swallowing saliva. If the leader of Fenglei sect is strangled alive, will Liuli Island turn over the sky? There are tens of thousands of hunters on this island. Once mobilized by Fenglei gate at a high price, who can carry it? Is this man really cruel or stupid? "Wind and thunder amulet! There is a wind and thunder amulet! There is a top wind and thunder amulet on the young sect leader." a wind and thunder sect disciple suddenly remembered. "What is the wind and thunder Rune?" "It''s a weapon that can instantly release the power of wind and thunder. Our unique secret treasure of wind and thunder sect is never sold outside. The wind and thunder amulet on the little sect leader is the highest, which can hurt the earth and triple heaven." wind and thunder amulet is the unique weapon of wind and thunder sect, but the quantity is limited, so it can''t be forged on a large scale. First, the material is precious and rare, and second, the cost is outrageous, Moreover, the wind and thunder runes forged each time are strong and weak, which is difficult to control. Most of the wind and thunder runes of their wind and thunder door are ordinary, and few are advanced. Like this wind and thunder talisman that can hurt the triple heaven of earth and martial arts, there are no more than ten wind and thunder doors, one of which is on the young sect leader Pei Fengshen. Qu Kui, they all look greedy. They can hurt the earth and martial arts. God, what concept! It''s like carrying a dead man comparable to the triple heaven of earth and martial arts, ready to die with the enemy at any time. Qin Ming finally gave up and found three wind and thunder runes from Pei Feng. Two were dim in color and weak in energy, and one was crystal clear. The glory of wind and thunder could be seen running around. "Inject energy, sprinkle some blood, and you can release it." the two wind thunder sect disciples tentatively approached and dragged Pei Feng, who was half unconscious, back and took the arm. "Let''s go and see you another day." Qin ordered to take away the wind and thunder Fu. "Ah? What else do you want?" "It''s not what I want to do, it''s what you want to do." "Us?" they were a little confused and kept retreating. "If you are unwilling, you will take revenge. Won''t you?" They twitched from the corners of their eyes and opened their mouths. They didn''t know how to answer. Qin ordered him to leave with Bai Hu: "don''t worry. I won''t leave the island in three days. I''ll be waiting at any time. But there''s a saying that if I pull out a knife again next time, I''ll chop no more arms and legs, but... Head!" They watched Qin Ming leave and were relieved for a while. A gust of mountain wind blew in the morning. I was chilly all over, and my clothes had been wet with sweat. Who is this? It''s not like an ordinary hunter. It''s too fierce. "Go back to the sect first. It''s important to save people." they dare not mention revenge. When they return to the sect, naturally someone will deal with it. Deep in the mountains, Qin ordered the white tiger to recuperate. He silently recalled the ambush of the witch. The petals can still be traced to Badao, but the range is significantly reduced, estimated at about 3000 meters. The energy in the petals is not enough to hurt him, but the power is still not weak and cannot be despised. He was surprised that the mysterious woman was one of the nine witches in the witch hall. Moreover, the witch Lord may know about the spirit, otherwise he can''t pursue it. The witch Lord didn''t kill him directly on the island, but converged everywhere. It was also because of the spirit. She didn''t want to make a fuss and let outsiders know about the spirit. But how many witches in the witch temple are there on this island? Where is the witch Lord? Why didn''t he track him in person? Qin Ming has doubts in his heart and urgently needs to find out. The effect of water of life is very magical, and the white tiger''s body is full of skin and flesh wounds. It recovered most of it in the evening. Qin Ming was not in a hurry to meet brother Wang of the heavenly king hall. Instead, he moved in the narrow and vast mountain forest covering the north of the island. The white tiger "fished" in front and ambushed behind. From evening to late night, from late night to early morning, and then to noon. Qin Ming and white tiger cooperate more and more tacitly. They hunt and kill six teams one after another. Two of them are all in the local military territory, and the other four are the cooperation of local military and Xuanwu. From this, we can see that the inside information of the witch hall is really strong and terrible. Some witches are very tough after being caught and would rather die than surrender. Some witches commit suicide by taking poison directly without divulging any information. But some witches gave some useful news. It was Shui Mei, the "ghost general" of the Wu Temple, who led the team to search and arrest on another island. It was Lin Yunhan who landed on the island, with a team of 50 people. In addition, Yi Xueer, a disciple of Shuimei, may land on the island at any time. It is also a team of 50 people. Fortunately, the strength of the 50 people led by Lin Yunhan is generally weak, and the strongest is Diwu sanchongtian. Unfortunately, the 50 people brought by Yi Xueer are very strong, even Diwu jiuchongtian. If the "ghost general" Shuimei can''t find him on another island, he may also come to this Liuli island. (on the 15th watch! Passion or not?) Chapter 473 After finding out the situation of pursuing soldiers, Qin ordered him to leave the mountain forest with white tiger, enter the bustling area, and follow the guidance of the "King seal" in the palm of his hand to find the king of the heavenly king''s hall. Which King will it be? What realm? It took 16 years for the heavenly king''s palace to seal the three kings, so the youngest of the other kings were 16 years ago, and they were generally over 35 years old. With the king''s talent, this age group or above is likely to be the holy martial arts realm! However, facing the water Mekong of ghost general level, ordinary holy weapons may not be able to resist. What if the witch Lord comes again? Qin Ming was still a little afraid when he remembered that night''s "attack" on the witch Lord. If the witch Lord didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t want to easily expose his identity, he might have been slapped to death. "I''m looking for brother Wang. Xiaobai, you should be alert to the pursuers in the witch hall. Maybe there will be several groups nearby." Qin Ming changed into clean clothes and walked down the busy street with a three meter long stone box on his back. The white tiger also cleaned up the blood all over his body, but it was dyed blue with a faint blue. Although he is reluctant to be ''dyed'', it is now reluctantly acceptable. The sea area is more dangerous than expected. If you can keep a low profile, keep a low profile. If its identity is exposed, it will cause a sensation no less than the trident of the famine God. "Where... Where... Where are you, my brother Wang..." Qin Ming looked around and felt it was nearby, but there were many restaurants and shops on both sides, and it was difficult to determine the specific location. The white tiger walked, suddenly stopped and looked at the crowded crowd in front of him. There was a reward order posted, and some people were talking about it. It was clear that Qin Ming and it were on the portrait. "Yesterday morning, the little sect leader of the wind and thunder sect lost his arm and was almost killed." "Oh, there are people on Liuli island who dare to bully Pei madman." "And Qu Kui, a disciple of the leader of the Jinyang sect, who has broken his sternum and hurt his internal organs and blood, is still lying in bed." "What have these two brothers done?" "It''s said that the two of them entered the mountains and forests in the north to compete. They didn''t know how to provoke a cruel man and almost killed them all. It''s said that the attack was black and cruel. The disciples who escaped back were really afraid. They would rather be punished in the sect than take someone for revenge." "Who is so fierce? Come to Liuli island for the first time. I don''t know their identity?" "Hey, hey, maybe it was deliberately arranged by other sects." "The price of the reward order is very high. As long as it''s a clue, it''s worth 100 gold coins." "Tall fart! Can the people who dare to abolish Pei Feng and Qu Kui be ordinary people? The hunters don''t want to take 100 gold coins. It''s too cheap. Ordinary mercenaries want to take them, but they don''t dare to take them. They may lose their lives." "In fact, it''s not so dangerous. Fenglei gate and jinyangzong just want a clue, not someone." Qin Ming looked at the crowd, ignored it, and continued to walk forward to find brother Wang. "He has a high realm. He should feel that I have come to Liuli island. How can I come out to meet him?" "People... People..." "The elder brother did it." "Maybe it''s a sister." "Xiao Bai, follow me and look at the street ahead." Qin Ming turns around the street corner with white tiger and continues to find it. My heart began to murmur. Did brother Wang deliberately avoid it? There''s still something busy. Why don''t you show up all the time. Five blocks away, in a restaurant, Lin Yunhan is sitting for dinner with a witch. They have found it since yesterday morning. Now, for a day and a half, they have searched the area they are responsible for, but the petals have never moved, and no news has been sent from other teams. "You seem to know who that person is?" the witch opposite is the most powerful of the 50 people. The realm is in the triple heaven of the earth martial realm, named Ziyou. "Not sure." Lin Yunhan shook his head. He had no bottom in his heart and suspected that he had guessed wrong, but the idea always lingered in his mind. "I''m not sure I have an idea. Who do you know?" "Don''t ask, we''ll continue to search after eating." Ziyou stares at Lin Yunhan. "We are together. We should be honest. As long as it is a useful clue, we should put it on the surface. We can analyze and judge together." "I''ll say it when it''s time, but it''s far from time." "If I wasn''t the one sitting in front of you, the ghost general and the witch Lord, would you say it''s not the right time?" "Yes!" Ziyou whispered, hummed softly, pressed his anger and didn''t want to be stiff with him: "the scope of Liuli island is too large, and the range of petal perception is uncertain. When shall we find it? Even if he really came to the island, he will always live here? It''s impossible. Maybe he has left after a day''s rest." "We find it dark. If we don''t find anything, we''ll gather all the people." "And then?" "Think of another way, but I believe he is on this island." Lin Yunhan threw down a gold coin and was about to get up and leave, but the petals in his hand suddenly moved, burst into a faint red light, shook a few times, as if they were going to float. The petals in Ziyou''s hand also moved, and the red light was bright and dark, blooming warm energy. They decided to stay where they were and thought they were dazzled. But the petals are really moving, weakly undulating. Lin Yunhan was ecstatic and found it?! Ziyou feels incredible. Is the target really Liuli island? The two petals fluctuated and moved for a while, but they were quiet again. "He''s on Liuli island! He''s nearby!" Lin Yunhan was excited. He jumped down from the window and fell into the noisy street. He stared at the petals in his hand. He walked to the left. The petals didn''t move. He ran to the right for a few steps, and the petals didn''t move. A few steps further, the petals finally moved again! "Staring at the petals, this is the legendary ''flower maniac''." someone in the street sneered. Someone smiled: "a petal can be excited like this. Give him a flower, it''s not high - towards." Ziyou rushed out of the restaurant, caught up with Lin Yunhan, and rushed forward a few steps. The petals finally woke up, rose into the sky and shot away towards the front. "I''ll catch up with you. You muster the others." Lin Yunhan shouted excitedly and was about to catch up. "Wait! We''re not sure about the strength of the target. You''ll die in the past." "I know, you muster others." Lin Yunhan rushed to the top of the restaurant in front and ran forward after the petals. "Be careful yourself." Ziyou turned to leave, but stopped without taking a few steps. This Lin Yunhan is sneaky. He guessed the target, but he didn''t speak. Did he know the target? Do you want to embezzle me or monopolize the credit? Lin Yunhan''s reputation in the witch hall has never been very good. He is thoughtful, deep-seated and good at calculation. Such a person will never be willing to share the credit equally with others. Ziyou thought about it for a while, rose in the air, stepped on the roof of the restaurant in front, released the petals and chased after it. Chapter 474 Qin Ming stood in front of the magnificent large building with a slightly open mouth and a strange expression. This is a building similar to the lotus in full bloom. It is located in the center of downtown. It is made of colored glass and golden tiles. It is extremely luxurious and exquisite. It reflects the dazzling brilliance under the bright sun. A breath of wealth and luxury comes to our face, and there are bursts of intoxicating women''s fragrance in the air. On the magnificent front door, there are three words - daughter Pavilion! This is Hualou?! Qin Ming looked at the king''s seal in the palm of his hand, and then at the bustling "Lotus" in front of him. Is that it? My brother Wang is happy here? Daughter Pavilion, the most advanced flower building on Liuli Island, is famous for its quality, quantity, service attitude and patterns. This is the daughter''s pavilion and the gold selling cave. Without a few black gold coins in hand, they are not qualified to walk on the red carpet in front of the daughter''s pavilion. Even so, the daughter Pavilion is bustling with people coming and going day and night. Only because Liuli island is one of the main gathering places for sea Hunter groups, anyone who is a hunter has strong strength and will be well-off in his hands. Borrowing a task casually is ten times that of an ordinary mercenary team. It''s easy to earn a few black gold coins at a time. What they do is make a living by licking blood at the edge of the knife. Every time they go deep into the sea, they will face the threat of life and death, so they will find a place to relax and rest after completing the task. In the daughter Pavilion, there are not only beautiful women and wine, but also see fighting animals and martial arts, and can enjoy services unimaginable outside. Therefore, many hunters save money for several missions and come back to have a good time. There is a 100 meter long red carpet in front of the daughter Pavilion. It is full of aura and flowers. It is invincible all year round and has a faint fragrance. There is a rule in Liuli island. As long as you step on the red carpet in front of the daughter Pavilion, you will express your intention to enter the pavilion. As long as you walk halfway, a beautiful girl will come to meet you. Qin''s life was unknown. He took the white tiger on the red carpet and stood in front of the main gate of the daughter''s pavilion. The girls who are temporarily idle in the pavilion look like a beautiful young man with extraordinary temperament. They are all bright in front of their eyes. They are much better than those vulgar men to serve such teenagers. They smiled one by one. Yingyingyanyan twisted their slender waist and gathered in front of the door to express their willingness to receive guests. Here, men choose women, and women can choose men. "Yun''er, you go." the procuress read countless people and said, "fire eyes are golden eyes". At a glance, you can see that Qin''s life is not simple, and the white tiger is not simple. She immediately ordered a beautiful, sexy and charming girl. "Sisters, I''ll go first." yun''er was tall and slender, winked charmingly, twisted her waist and walked out of the hall door, stepped on the soft flowers and plants on the red carpet, and walked to Qin Ming. Her beautiful face, charming temperament and symmetrical and tall figure all show moving charm. Her skin is white and tender like porcelain jade, which makes people excited and eager to hold it in her arms and knead it wantonly. "Yun''er?" several guests whistled recklessly, teasing yun''er. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough money in my pocket, and people don''t look up to me. A white and fat childe was running over with a group of dandies. When he saw it from a distance, he moaned: "ah! Yun''er, I''m coming for you. How can you pick up the guests? It''s such a step away." Yun''er threw a wink at the childe, but ignored it. On this Liuli Island, no one dares to be presumptuous in the daughter Pavilion. As long as you come here, you have to abide by the rules here. Because the daughter Pavilion itself is a force, no worse than Fenglei gate and jinyangzong. Qin Ming is raising his head and concentrating on feeling Wang Yin. Don''t make a mistake, or you''ll make a joke. "Little brother, looking at you, is it your first time to Liuli island or our daughter''s pavilion?" yun''er''s voice is crisp and numb, sweet but not greasy, which makes people tremble. Her clear eyes are flowing like water waves, enchanting and Soul-catching, with delicate red lips, bright and ruddy, slightly attractive. The curve shape is beautiful and hot. The protruding and warping parts swing slightly with the lotus steps, which is really an unspeakable temptation. Those slender jade legs are looming under the skirt. They are white and tender. They are very confusing. I''m afraid anyone who sees such a beautiful thing will be unable to control it, let alone all those "evil wolves" who come and go. Qin Ming glanced faintly, remained unmoved, shook his fingertips, headed towards the west half of the daughter''s pavilion, and finally determined his position. He looks bitter. He''s really in here. "Little brother, why are you stunned? Do you already have a favorite sister?" yun''er''s silk gauze skirt moves with the wind, outlining the hazy body more enchanting. "Sorry! I''m looking for someone." Qin Ming said, a little tangled, whether to enter or not. Yun''er giggled, the flower branches trembled slightly, and the jade rabbits of the two fat girls in the open and closed collar shook their eyes: "they are looking for people here. Yun''er, can''t get into your eyes." "I''m really looking for someone." Qin ordered to bypass yun''er and go inside. "Men and women in pairs can enter the daughter''s pavilion. You can''t get in by yourself." yun''er curls up and follows Nana. She is about to hold Qin life, but Qin life skillfully avoids it. White tiger saw that the woman was dishonest, so he shook his hand and slapped her. Yun''er drifted back, light as a feather, with a soft smile: "little brother, look after your big tiger, don''t hurt others." Qin Ming was surprised. Is this woman a warrior? But at this time, he caught a glimpse of red light from the corner of his eyes, which was strange and bright red. White tiger was alert at the same time and turned towards the roof of the restaurant in the distance. coming? The people of the witch temple! Lin Yunhan rushed here after the petals, grabbed them on the roof and stuffed them into his collar pocket. "Hum, I found you!" "Little brother..." yun''er didn''t believe he couldn''t lift the boy, but his sweet smile just bloomed. The boy suddenly rushed to the restaurant in the distance, like a gust of wind, which lifted her clothes and skirts. "Qin Ming? It''s really this boy!" Lin Yunhan recognized Qin Ming as soon as he stood on the roof and noticed the fierce tiger around him. He was angry on the spot. It was you who attacked me on Banyue island that night. What else did you cheat? Ah, bah! You deserve to challenge the witch hall and take away the spirit?! "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Ming ran wildly and laughed loudly. After more than ten steps, he jumped up into the air, stepped on the guardrail of the restaurant, went straight to the top of the eighth floor, and one saw each other and swung a knife. "You robbed the weapon spirit! You''re really tired of being crooked. This is the sea area, not your thunder ancient city." Lin Yunhan didn''t avoid it. His whole body aroused waves, and his black hair danced like a waterfall. With one blow, the space trembled disorderly, the vigorous wind was mighty, and the golden light was like a wave. It slapped Qin Ming violently. Its momentum was powerful and unstoppable. Boom!! The sound of the violent impact was like an earthquake, and the restaurants trembled, and the crack cracked. Lin Yunhan was shocked and retreated five steps. His face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was seriously injured but not healed. At this moment, he forcibly urged the martial arts and hurt his life. Qin''s life seemed to fall on the golden sand wave and was forcibly rebounded, but the white tiger rushed to the roof, and his majestic body shook violently and stopped Qin''s life steadily. Tacit cooperation! Taking advantage of the situation, Qin Ming soared into the air, turned over greatly, and cut Lin Yunhan''s head with a powerful knife in his arms. "Childe Lin, borrow your head to play?!" Chapter 475 The restaurant is in a mess. Some people scold, some run away, and others take the opportunity to default. They rush out and can''t stop them. Many martial artists became angry, turned the window and rushed to the roof. Where are the bastards who dare to act wildly on our heads. "I didn''t go to the northern regions to find you, but you sent it to the door yourself. You''re a fart, you ignorant guy. You left the ancient city of thunder!" Lin Yunhan shouted angrily. He shook his fists repeatedly and made a lot of golden waves, like the sea tide under the strong wind. He rushed to Qin''s life one after another. "Don''t talk nonsense, I want your head!" Qin ordered to chop with all his strength. The blade was simple, but it was as heavy as a landslide and collided with many huge waves in the air. Roaring, the golden light and the sharp blade exploded violently, sweeping the sky, sweeping all directions, moving the streets, and spreading more than ten miles. Those who had just rushed to the top of the building did not understand the situation, so they screamed, backed up and fell from the top of the building. "Kill me? You deserve... Ah..." Lin Yunhan was about to punch again. As a result, the roof under his feet suddenly collapsed, his body was out of balance, and he threw it off unprepared. "Heaven wants you to die, and who can save you." Qin''s life split the air wave and fell from the sky. How can we miss such opportunities? Huo Huo Dao gang and strong Dao mang covered his face with a burst of chaos, pressing Lin Yunhan from the eighth floor to the first floor. He tried his best to be merciless. Kill you while you''re sick! Although Lin Yunhan''s realm exceeded Qin''s life, his injury was too serious, his strength was less than half of his heyday, and he fell out of control and completely fell into passivity. Ba lie''s Dao gang and Chi Liang''s Dao Qi filled the whole restaurant. The restaurant vibrated violently, and the tables, stools, rooms, meals and utensils seemed to be broken and splashed in the strong wind. The scene was as if the earth had fallen apart, and the people inside screamed and became a mess. "Boom!!" Qin''s life flipped in the air and split the 50th Dao gang. It was magnificent, strong and violent. With tens of thousands of kilograms of strength and the power of the overlord Dao, it cracked the Golden Shield hastily gathered by Lin Yunhan and cut it firmly on his chest. Lin Yunhan, like being struck by lightning, howled bitterly, and then was buried by the collapsed ruins of the restaurant. His mouth and nose bled, his consciousness was faint, and he struggled to climb out. As a result, Qin Ming knocked open the ruins and hit him on the head. Powerful force, strong rolling. Lin Yunhan''s body twitched a few times and there was no movement. Qin Ming supported the Lingli shield and rushed out of the ruins. He acted swiftly and vigorously. He stepped on the front roof, glanced coldly and stared at the new target. Ziyou is in a hurry to catch up. From a distance, you can see the scene of collapse there and the thick dust rising in the air. Lin Yunhan fought with the target? This bastard, didn''t he remind others not to fight? Why did he do it himself. Ziyou looked from a distance. Although the momentum was huge, the energy fluctuation should not reach the earth Wu triple sky. Is that the goal? No. She hesitated for a moment and rushed there. "Girl! Please wait a moment!" a Taoist shadow suddenly rushed out of the alley in front and stopped Ziyou. "Who are you?" Ziyou collected the petals and looked at the boy in front of her coldly. "Are you from the witch temple?" the boy looked at Ziyou. "If you have something to say, go away." "I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person." the boy smiled and turned to jump off the roof. Ziyou was worried about Lin Yunhan''s situation, so she snorted and ignored him. But just as Ziyou passed the boy, when the boy tried to jump into the alley below, she suddenly realized the inexplicable danger, and her heart jumped and broke! When the corner of the young man''s mouth was hooked, he suddenly shot at this delicate moment, threw out an iron piece, twisted his fingertips and sprinkled a few blood. Blood, golden. At the moment when Ziyou realized the danger and woke up, blood collided with iron, and a dazzling strong light burst into bloom, followed by strong wind, lightning and the loud noise in the air. At this moment, people in the neighborhood are looking at the daughter Pavilion. No one expected that such an extreme loud noise suddenly broke out on the roof two blocks away. The strong wind was raging, such as knife and sword, lightning and rage, raging in all directions. Many roofs were directly swept flat and turned into dust. The sudden loud noise made people in the surrounding blocks roar their eardrums and hug their heads in pain. It''s a wind thunder charm! The top wind and thunder talisman found by Qin''s order from Peifeng is comparable to the self explosion of the triple heaven warrior in the earth martial realm! But the power of wind and thunder talisman was more terrible than expected. Even if Qin Ming was ready and rushed into the alley at the first time, he was dazzled by the expanding space and dull loud noise. Ziyou was unprepared. She was mercilessly submerged by the strong wind and lightning, and her blood splashed into the sky. The screams were muffled by the loud explosion. Qin Ming shook his head in the alley, forced himself to wake up and rushed out with a machete. Now that Lin Yunhan appears, there must be a witch nearby. It is likely to be the earth Wu triple heaven. Therefore, Qin ordered Lin Yunhan to rush out of the ruins at the first time, find and block the witch, and must use wind and thunder runes. Ziyou fell on the roof, covered with blood and scars. She stumbled, didn''t stand firm, and fell into the nearby alley. She was in severe pain, her ears were bleeding, she couldn''t stand still, and her head was stunned. What is this? How could it be so powerful? Boom! Behind him came a subtle sound, like something falling down. Ziyou woke up and hurriedly wanted to arouse the spirit shield, but in an instant, a heavy knife suddenly came out from behind. "Pooh!" As soon as the neck was cold, the head fell powerlessly to the ground. In the blurred line of sight, I only saw the sprayed blood and the body unable to kneel down. I''m dead? A faint consciousness appeared in Ziyou''s brain, and then fell into darkness. Qin Ming stood in the alley and kept the posture of beheading. It''s solved! Didn''t let her escape! But Qin Ming slowly lowered his head and looked at his abdomen. It hurt, it hurt! A crescent shaped thin knife pierced the body, stabbed in from the abdomen, penetrated the internal organs, and stabbed out from the back neck. This knife is in Ziyou''s hand. A dying blow! Even in a half coma, even in a hurry, Ziyou fought back. These witches are all experienced and cruel. Especially when they reach the triple heaven realm of earth and martial arts, they are not so easy to provoke. Ten thousand knives are long and thin, and there are edges on both sides. It''s really hard to stab this knife into it. Qin''s life is still biased towards his body. Otherwise, this knife will definitely pierce his heart and stick out from the back of his head. He will be half dead if he doesn''t die at that time. "Can this fight back?" "Er... It hurts..." "Kill a triple heaven and make money!" "Did you pull it out? Pull it out!" Qin Ming bit his teeth, endured the sharp pain and suddenly pulled out the thin knife. The sharp blade and the edges and corners on both sides crossed the internal organs again, and the blood vessels were cruelly cut. The severe pain made Qin Ming and other cruel people black in front of their eyes, convulsed all over their body, and their painful face was very white. Be cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to yourself. "Cough! Poof... Cough..." Qin Ming coughed violently. He coughed with golden blood. The visceral wounds were involved. The more he coughed, the more painful he coughed. It sounded like coughing up his viscera in the narrow alley. He shakily took out a small bottle of water of life, swallowed it with blood, and refined and absorbed it. We must hold down the injury as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. Chapter 476 From the ruins of the dilapidated restaurant, people kept climbing out, disheartened, swearing, eating and drinking well, who provoked who. A large number of martial guards rushed out of the daughter Pavilion, pushed away the crowd and asked what happened. In their impression, no one dared to make trouble near the daughter''s pavilion for many years. Many people came from a distance and talked about it. They wondered what had happened. The shopkeeper was about to cry: "my restaurant! Who was hurt by thousands of knives was destroyed by me!" At this time, the white tiger bit Lin Yunhan''s neck and came out of the ruins. He shook his body hard, lit up the light and scattered the dust all over his body. Lin Yunhan murmured half dead. He was hurt all over. The most serious thing was the way in his chest, which almost split him in two. "Is this tiger demon attacking people?" "Whose war pet is it?" "Where''s the master?" "Who knows what happened?" "Drink too much and fight?" Many people have noticed the white tiger. Other people who climbed out of the ruins were wounded or undamaged. Only the people in its mouth were covered with blood. There''s no need to guess. The fight between the two sides must have destroyed the restaurant. Although there are people fighting on Liuli island every day and night, few people dare to make trouble in the Central District, especially near the daughter Pavilion. This is an unwritten rule and a tacit understanding observed by all parties. Unexpectedly, someone demolished a restaurant directly in front of the daughter Pavilion. The buildings here are made of special materials. It''s not easy to destroy them. They may be experts in the martial arts realm. "Catch the tiger demon! Don''t let it run away! I''d like to see who demolished my restaurant." the shopkeeper ordered the guards of the restaurant, while still swearing: "what do I raise you for? Aren''t each of them very strong? What''s the usual tenacity? The restaurant has been demolished, and I haven''t seen you do it." The bodyguards skimmed. You''re blind. We rushed to the roof the first time. It''s just... We were lifted up before we got a firm foothold. We''re still bent. The white tiger bit Lin Yunhan and looked at the direction of the wind and thunder symbol. Why hasn''t he come back? "Whose is this white tiger? No one wants us to keep it." the guards of the restaurant shouted around the white tiger with their bad breath. The guards of the daughter Pavilion gathered, looked at the white tiger and shouted to the crowd, "where is the master! Count to three and come out, or... Kill the tiger and cook soup for the guests." "Yes, people? Dare to make trouble and dare not come out?" "There seems to be a fight in the West. Where did you run?" "Come out! Come out! Do you want your own tiger?" "You must stew it and surprise me. I''m tired of disturbing me to drink." "What nonsense? It''s cooked directly. I heard that the tiger bone soup is very strong. After drinking the soup, we''ll have a good time in the daughter''s pavilion, ha ha." The shopkeeper shouted angrily, "where are the people? I''ll count if I don''t come out again, one..." The crowd gathered more and more, all looking for troublemakers. "Two!!" the shopkeeper held up his fingers and shouted at the crowded crowd. "You must give an explanation today, or it won''t be over!" The guards of the daughter Pavilion looked gloomy and scanned the surrounding crowd. We wanted to see which guy didn''t know what to do. "Don''t shout, it won''t come." yun''er pointed to the ruins and smiled. Qin Ming dragged his heavy sword through the ruins. His face was pale and his breath was a little disordered. He pulled the internal organs and wounds every step, but the water of life played a role. There was no life danger for the time being. The golden blood in his body was also accelerating to heal and recuperate by itself. "It''s you?" the shopkeeper rushed over angrily and asked the bodyguards to surround him. "Fifty black gold coins, I''ll compensate." Qin Ming threw away a brocade bag, slapped it at the foot of the store, and the black gold coins scattered and rolled away. The shopkeeper was stunned and hurriedly picked it up. Regardless of the soil on it, he bit it in his mouth, looked in the sun, injected energy, felt it for a while, smiled, and his attitude changed 180 degrees: "ha ha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say." Those bodyguards were jealous. Fifty black gold coins were thrown away when they said they would? The diners who scolded before shut up. The three meter field heavy knife reflected the cold light in the sun and was dragged across the ground. Those stones and steel were cut like tofu. That knife must be a rare treasure! Moreover, the momentum of the earthly martial realm, which was surging all over Qin''s life, also frightened many people. "How do I think he looks familiar?" "Eh, you really look familiar when you mention it." "San Xiu? Or hunter?" "I don''t remember. It just looks familiar." "Ci''ao! Isn''t he the man on the reward order? With a three meter heavy knife and a tiger demon around him!" "Is that the man jointly wanted by jinyangzong and Fenglei sect? He''s so young." "What''s the origin of this man? Qu Kui and Pei Feng were just abandoned yesterday, and today they make trouble outside the daughter''s pavilion." "What are you doing? Hurry to inform Fenglei gate and Jinyang sect." "Yes, yes, receive the reward!" "Wait for me, together." Lin Yunhan woke up faintly, but his whole body was in sharp pain, as if he had been torn. He pushed the white tiger weakly, and his mouth was bleeding. White tiger looked at Qin Ming coming and asked whether to bite his neck? The pursuers of the witch hall must not stay! Let no one else know that this is the man of the witch temple. "Put him down." Qin Ming carried his sword on his shoulder. The white tiger shook his head and threw Lin Yunhan on the ground. Lin Yunhan''s face was full of blood. He opened his eyes in pain. His voice was weak and deep: "is the spirit in your hand?" "You can''t see it." "Hehe, Qin life, Qin life, you are crazy and dare to be reckless in front of the witch palace!! you can''t escape. In this sea area, the witch palace has never caught anyone who wants to catch. Hehe... Poor guy, the sea area is different from the land. No one will recognize your Shura son, and no one cares about your ''Immortal King''." "Any last words?" "Why, kill me? Hehe, dare you, don''t bluff, say it, you want to..." Poof! The sabre crashed and cut off Lin Yunhan''s neck. The busy crowd around was quiet, and many people opened their mouths slightly. Kill as you say? It''s simple enough! They were used to killing, and no one was afraid of such a scene. Even the women in the daughter''s Pavilion didn''t blink or avoid. It was Qin Ming''s crisp knife that surprised them. Lin Yunhan didn''t expect that he would die in Liuli island. He died so suddenly. The shopkeeper shrugged his shoulders, packed his money bag and took the guards away. Fortunately, he didn''t bargain with him again, otherwise he would lose his head. The guard leader of the daughter Pavilion came over and looked gloomy: "friend, this is the daughter Pavilion, not the execution ground. You have dyed it red. You have to give an explanation." Qin life took Lin Yunhan''s body into the space and pulled out ten black gold coins: "sorry." The guard leader took the black gold coin and weighed it in his hand, but his expression did not ease. If it is someone else, let alone ten black gold coins, there are still twenty, but this person''s identity seems not simple, and he is a wanted criminal of jinyangzong and fengleimen. "Not enough?" "That''s enough!" the guard leader held the black gold coin and raised his hand to the outside: "no more." "I want to go in and find someone." Qin Ming put away his sword and carried it behind him. "Sorry, we won''t answer." the guard leader stopped in front of him. Are you kidding? You are wanted by Fenglei gate and jinyangzong. Do you still want to enter the daughter pavilion? Just now, a group of people ran away. Eight Chengdu went to the two main gates to send a message. It won''t take long for the strong of the two cases to come. Although the daughter Pavilion is not afraid of trouble, it will never allow anyone to make trouble in it. "I''m not here to make trouble. I''m really looking for someone." "Who are you looking for? I can announce it." Qin Mingyu Sai, if I knew who it was, I would shout directly at the top of my voice. Do I still need to stand here? Chapter 477 The guard leader stared into Qin Ming''s eyes and asked, "who are you looking for?" "I know where he is. I don''t know his name." "Then you''re still here to make trouble?" the guard leader''s realm is very high. It''s the eighth heaven of earth and martial arts. It looks like a huge mountain in front of Qin''s life, with heavy authority. "Which room? I can go to the announcement." yun''er stood behind and looked at it curiously. She couldn''t see that she was so beautiful that she was all over. It''s not who the guy was killed. It''s too bad. "The west half." "Which room? Say the nickname of the room." "Elegant name?" Qin Ming didn''t know. "Don''t you know where he is? Say the nickname." "I don''t know." The guard leader raised his hand and said coldly, "you''re welcome for the last time, please!" Qin Ming looked at the west half of his daughter''s pavilion, full of helplessness. Brother Wang, really? "Please leave here." the guards of the daughter Pavilion all walked forward a few steps, looked at Qin life, and held down their weapons. They could see that Qin Ming was weak and pale. He must have been seriously injured. Qin Ming patted the white tiger on the back, took a few steps back, turned and left. Yun''er gently blew a kiss: "little brother, come back and play when you have time." Some people stood on both sides of the red carpet, staring at Qin Ming, waiting for a good play. It won''t be long before the people from Fenglei gate and Jinyang sect arrive. Let''s see how the boy can deal with it. Those two big doors are not easy to provoke, especially the wind and thunder door. They are all grumpy. "When I count to three, you rush inside, the west half, the upper layer." Qin life rubbed the white tiger''s head, threw up the stone box and held it in his arms. Huh? The guard leader stopped, tilted his head, squinted and clenched his fist secretly. The other guards also stopped and turned to look at Qin Ming''s back. Aren''t they convinced? Qin Ming lifted his breath deeply and exhaled slowly. A strong wind blew all over his body, blowing dust and dancing his clothes. "Don''t don''t know whether it''s good or bad." the guard leader was angry and turned to teach him a lesson. Qin ordered his whole body to be golden, and his four wings vibrated open. Before the people around him could see clearly what was going on, he seemed to rise like a golden lightning, straight up hundreds of meters, then fell down and crashed into the west half of the daughter''s pavilion. With a loud bang, he directly smashed the wall and turned into the room there. "Ah!" the passionate men and women screamed in the room. "Go on! Don''t worry about me." Qin Ming restrained his wings, pushed open the room and went out, leaving a man and a woman staring at the broken wall in a daze. Outside the daughter Pavilion, the guards were stunned. They looked at the white tiger, the sky and the big hole in the West. What''s the matter? How did he get there? The white tiger is confused. What about counting to three? "Asshole! Come with me!" the guard leader was angry and rushed into the daughter''s pavilion with the guard. Dare you play tricks in front of me? I''m tired of living. Yun''er''s charming smile and sexy red lips glittered with perplexing luster. She hooked her hand to the White Tiger: "come on, I''ll take you in." The daughter''s Pavilion is magnificent and luxurious. Different floors have different styles. The first floor is resplendent, rich and extravagant. The second floor is antique, with zither and Harp singing. The third floor is surrounded by water vapor and hot springs. The fourth floor is decorated with gardens. Independent courtyards are carefully matched. The fifth floor, that is, the top floor, has different styles. Different regions and styles are completely independent, providing many special services to meet various needs. Because the structure of the daughter Pavilion is like a blooming lotus, it not only has a very large scope, but also has a complex pattern. If it is not a regular guest, it is easy to get lost in it. But under the guidance of Wang Yin, Qin Ming avoided yingyanyan''s women and ubiquitous attendants, came to the west of the fourth floor and broke into an independent courtyard. In the spacious room, the fragrance curls, the colored yarn is light, and the atmosphere is beautiful. Five young girls danced lightly, graceful and light as butterflies. Two women in white played zither and sang softly, which was pleasant to the ear. Close to the window, there is a big bed, which accounts for almost half of the room. There is a man lying on it, wearing a smooth bath towel, half asleep and half awake. Two beautiful and moving women are gently massaging his whole body. They picked up their bright eyes and looked at Qin Ming curiously. The man lay on the bed and said vaguely, "tired, sit down and have a rest." When Qin ordered to listen to this, he was not angry. What about the agreed vows of the kings? It is agreed that one king is in trouble, and all kings rush to help? I''m embarrassed outside. Are you enjoying it inside? "Childe......" a woman came down from the bed and walked slowly towards Qin ming to knead him. "No!" Qin ordered to stop. "Don''t be shy. There''s no one else here." The man on the bed said lazily, "her technique is very special. She can heal, refresh and gather Qi." "I''m not used to it. I''ll do it myself." Qin Ming refused again and again. The woman returned to bed and continued to knead the man. There was a chaotic noise outside. The white tiger rushed from the first floor to the fourth floor. Following the mark left by Qin''s life, he knocked open the door and came here. Followed by a large number of bodyguards, they kept complaining to other guests and came here angrily. The bodyguard glared at Qin Ming and walked in with his fist: "good boy, you..." "What''s up?" the man lifted the corner of his eye and said faintly. "Is it you? Er... Did he bother you?" the captain of the guard changed his color slightly and motioned all the people who followed him to withdraw. "My brother." "Ah?" the bodyguard looked at Qin''s life, hesitated, pleaded guilty, quit the room and closed the door. They know each other? Qin Ming''s mind moved and suddenly called the bodyguard. "Wait!" "Please tell me." the bodyguard''s tone was a little polite. "Send me something." Qin Ming got up and went behind the screen. After a simple cleaning, he took out two brocade boxes and handed them to him. "Where to?" the bodyguard took it with both hands. "This is the address, do as it says." Qin ordered to give him a letter and put a black gold coin by the way. "This is the reward. It''s hard." The chief bodyguard''s complexion slowed down again, took the black gold coins and left the room. Before leaving, he asked the man on the bed: "later, Fenglei gate and Jinyang sect may make trouble. We try to stop them, but if there are too many and too strong people, we..." "I''ll handle it." "Thank you." the chief bodyguard left the room and looked at Qin Ming again before leaving. "You all step back." Qin ordered all the women in the room to leave, which was not suitable for this beautiful occasion. They stopped one after another and looked at the man in bed. "The green lotus king is not here. What are you afraid of?" the man smiled, shook his head, and snapped his fingers to show the women to step down. After a while, there were only Qin Ming, white tiger and the man getting up in bed. The atmosphere was a little strange. The man leaned on the bed, picked up his glass, took a sip and looked at Qin Ming. "How did you know it would be me?" "Jin Yuxie and Qin mingkuang. You robbed the weapon spirit from Banyue Island, fled thousands of miles, crossed the sea day and night, got rid of the witch temple and came to Liuli Island alive. It''s not a word ''evil'' that can do it." "How do you know I have a spirit in my hand? How do you know I''m chased by the witch hall?" "I know a lot of things, otherwise how can I be your brother. Well, don''t keep a straight face. I don''t need to pick you up in person for this little trouble. You are the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall." Qin Ming looked at the wine glass around him, raised his head and drank it. He was so lucky: "you know me. I don''t know you yet." "Call me brother nine." "Nine elder brothers?" Qin Ming recalled the information of all the kings in the king''s Hall in his mind. His face changed slightly and looked at the man in surprise: "the king of nine prisons?" Chapter 478 Nine prison king! Wang Dongsen! The king who was canonized by the heavenly king hall 20 years ago is a very special one among the existing kings, especially in his uninhibited character, strange martial arts, and all kinds of legends he left behind. He also went deep into the sea alone one year after he became king. Three years later, he entered the ancient sea and wandered around until now. Qin Ming read the information of the nine prison king and paid special attention to it. He was looking forward to meeting in the ancient sea. Unexpectedly, he met in the inland sea. "Why are you here?" "Do you mean the daughter Pavilion, or..." the king of the nine prisons picked up his glass and smacked it slowly, leisurely and carefree. Qin Ming cried and laughed: "you know." "When you hear something, come back and check. It''s not time yet. I''ll have a rest here." "Famine Trident?" "I did check it for two years, but canglan king told me two months ago that it was already in your hand. I came back this time not for the famine Trident, but for the black Jiao warship." "Black Jiao warship? Is it coming?" "Someone found the black Jiao warship in the ghost sea area, but the situation is strange. It involves some special things. I''ll come back and check it." the king of the nine prisons didn''t avoid Qin''s life. This matter is a secret for the time being. Almost no one in the inland sea knows. The ancient sea is busy investigating the famine God Trident and the magic tablet of longhuang Town, and no one cares about the black Jiao warship. "I just won the boat of the black Jiao warship, the lark, at the auction." "The lark appears? All five boats are gathered. It seems that the black Jiao warship is really going to be born." "When are you going?" "No." "Why?" "You''ve found me. Can I leave you?" Qin Ming felt warm in his heart, and the previous unhappiness dispersed: "I found out that the one chasing me is the buried flower witch Lord, one of the nine witch lords in the witch hall. She sent her ghost general Shuimei, who will come to the island tomorrow at the latest." "What are you going to do?" "Get rid of the witch on this island and leave as soon as possible. I hope brother nine can protect me from the sea area and get rid of the tracking of the witch temple. I can deal with the future by myself." "Don''t underestimate the witch hall, and don''t underestimate the nine witch masters. If I''m right, I don''t even have room to fight back." "We just run away and don''t fight." "They lord it over others in the sea, relying on strength and details, and the eye liner that is found throughout the inland sea. As long as they are fixed on them, they can not hide away forever. Waiting for a day to be discovered is the only thing that will die." "Are you asking me to go back to land?" "You can''t go back there. If the witch Temple invades the northern region, it''s OK to say, but if the news that you hold the famine God Trident spreads out, the offshore area, inland sea area and ancient sea will be disturbed, not to mention your northern region, even the Jinpeng imperial dynasty will be involved." "What about that?" of course Qin Ming won''t go back to the northern region. Hiding in the vast sea area is the best choice. As long as he hides his identity and doesn''t use the famine God Trident for the time being, the witch hall can''t find him. At least, he thinks so. "If I pay attention, it depends on whether you believe me or not." "I believe you." Qin Ming really believes in the king of nine prisons. There are not only vows, but also criminal laws in the heavenly king''s hall. If any Prince violates and does things that hurt the kings or waste his love, he will immediately abolish the king''s name, and will be chased and killed by other princes, named - clean up the door! Neither the heavenly king''s Hall nor the kings will allow moths to appear inside, and will not allow their sacred vows to be trampled on. "The sea area is dangerous, and you may encounter accidents at any time. If you don''t look for danger, danger will come to you. Maybe you will be in danger of life and death, and you will be forced to use the famine God Trident. My opinion is that you can''t keep the famine God Trident for a few months or six months, and it will leak sooner or later. At that time, you will face the pursuit of the whole sea area, disguise and hide again , it doesn''t help. So... Give it to me! " "What?" Qin Ming thought he had heard wrong. "The desert God Trident is a sacred vessel in the sea. It should not be dusty or hidden. It has its brilliance and should... Ha ha... Bloom." "You mean, you show up in public with the famine Trident? But... Aren''t you in danger? Those overlords will never die." Qin Ming understood what he meant, moved and frightened by the madness of the king of nine prisons. "Your realm is limited. If you show up publicly with it, all people above the local martial arts realm will be crazy, but if I bring it, those who dare to make up their minds should at least be medium-level holy martial arts, and there will be few people. I took the wild Trident deep into the sea to attract attention. In this way, no one will disturb you. You can enjoy the experience of the sea and concentrate on your growth. Two years, up to three years, I will return the famine God Trident to you intact. Canglan king said, this is your chance, it can only belong to you. But there is a premise that you must grow up within two years, otherwise you can''t keep the famine God Trident even if it is given to you. " "Is this... Appropriate? Two years, can you hold on?" Qin Ming can imagine the sensation caused by the publicity of the famine God Trident and the overwhelming pursuit scene. Even if the king of nine prisons is strong and has many secret means, he will die. "I have my own way. Now the witch house is chasing closely, and you may be exposed at any time. You can only use this extreme means to divert the attention of the witch house and other forces. Otherwise, you can''t live. I''ll bear it for you. There''s only so much I can do for the first two or three years, and then it''s up to you." "Think of another way. It''s not that far." The king of the nine prisons smiled: "I am also selfish. How happy it is to kill the four sides with the famine God Trident. Maybe it can stimulate the realm where I have been silent for three years." Qin Ming scratched his head: "in this case, it''s OK. You can use it for five years, but... I''ll think about it again." At this time, there was a chaotic noise outside. The team of Fenglei gate and jinyangzong came to the fourth floor. The guards couldn''t stop them. They had to accompany them here. "Is that it?" "What''s his name and origin? I''d like to see who he is. He dares to be reckless on Liuli island." "I''m tired of abolishing our young sect leader." "How many benefits did he give your daughter''s pavilion? How dare he take him in openly." "Get out of the way! Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to stop again." The elders of the two schools rushed to the front of the yard with their disciples. A disciple rushed to the front, flew up, stamped open the door and shouted, "where''s the man? Get out! I heard you like to chop your head, so we specially carried the guillotine." The wind and thunder gate and the hula of jinyangzong rushed in. They came to a group before, but they were sent back by the people in the daughter Pavilion. After receiving the news, the two sects were very angry and thought that the daughter Pavilion deliberately covered up, so they both sent a very important elder in the sect and dragged Qu Kui and Peifeng, who were seriously injured but not healed, in order to avoid the daughter Pavilion deliberately covering up and refusing to admit. The crowd separated, and the two elders strode into the room with murderous eyes like knives. Qu Kui and Pei Feng followed closely and saw Qin Ming sitting in front. "That''s him! That''s right!!" Pei Feng''s eyes seemed to burst out fire, and his right arm was barely connected, but he wasn''t sure whether he could return to normal. If it is slightly inappropriate, it may directly affect his future achievements. Recalling the experience of that day, he was afraid and even more ashamed, angry and angry. I was almost split alive and lost the most precious wind and thunder talisman in vain. "That''s him! His tiger demon brutally killed many of our disciples." Qu Kui was really afraid to see this evil star again, but now he stood behind the elder and was surrounded by experts from the clan. He was confident immediately and was no longer so afraid. Qin Ming patted the white tiger on its strong back to calm it down. He looked at Qu Kui and Pei Feng coldly: "do you remember what I said?" "You won''t leave Liuli island for the time being. You''ll wait for us to take revenge..." a Fenglei sect disciple who survived that day was about to speak. As a result, Pei Feng slapped him and said, "I asked you to say it?" Qu Kui glared at Qin Ming: "don''t bluff. You think no one dares to touch you if you hide in your daughter''s pavilion? Listen clearly. Five lives and my injuries will be cleared at one time today. Come on, bring me the guillotine." (on the sixth watch! It must be aroused years ago! Brothers, remember to praise more, five-star praise ha.) Chapter 479 The heavy black iron guillotine was moved to the room. With a dull noise, the room trembled, and the floor creaked and cracked. The two strong men laboriously opened their swords and raised their heads towards Qin''s life: "do you come by yourself, or do you want to help you?" Hula! More than a dozen men and women gathered around the back. They looked bad and murderous. Qin Ming sneered: "you''re used to bullying more than you are. Don''t order your face. If you really want to play, shall I accompany you. If you''re less than a heavy day, you can fight alone and in groups. If you''re more than a heavy day, you don''t have to fight. You don''t want your face. I want to order my face." Pei fengnu smiled: "ha ha, where do you think this is? Tell fairness and jokes! We only want your head and want you to pay with blood and put it on the street. How crazy you were yesterday, how can you swallow it today." "Do you have to?" "Beg for mercy? Don''t think about it! Give it to me." Pei Feng waved an order and turned to the guard captain of the daughter pavilion next to him: "don''t interfere. This is our Fenglei gate''s business. No matter how much damage we have caused you today, we will double the compensation!" The captain of the guard said expressionless, "I don''t mind if you fight here, but don''t ask his brother first?" "Whose brother?" "Didn''t you notice there was someone inside?" the guard captain pointed to the spacious big bed, the gauze curtain was light, the wine was intoxicating, and the figure inside was looming. "Who?" Pei Feng thought it was a woman inside. When he fixed his eyes, he seemed to be a man again. The elders of Fenglei gate and jinyangzong noticed the man in bed at the moment they came in. At first glance, they thought he was a woman, but the more they observed, the more strange and frightened they were. They didn''t speak, but they were staring and observing. At this moment, their expression began to be dignified and their heart began to be nervous. They felt an inexplicable sense of danger. The guard captain lowered his voice and kindly reminded. "Elders, people inside, you... Can''t be provoked! Neither can your sect leader and clan leader." "Who is it?" "A person you can''t and don''t need to provoke. Listen to my advice and stop." "Stop whatever you want. The people inside should give their names. Don''t always pretend to be a ghost." Pei Feng shouted. The elders said tentatively, "my friend, your little brother has provoked the people of Fenglei sect and Jinyang sect. There must be an explanation for this." "The earth martial arts are below a heavy sky, you can go up at will. More than a heavy sky... I don''t agree." the king of nine prisons said faintly. "What do you mean you don''t promise? Who do you think you are?" someone couldn''t help it. How dare people come out so crazy? Qin Ming didn''t speak and healed silently. The king of the nine prisons didn''t speak and tasted wine leisurely. Put your attitude here. If you win, it''s your ability, whether group fight or singles! More than one day, one comes and one dies. Several elders looked at Qin Ming and the figure in the gauze tent. It''s getting more and more uncertain. What''s the origin of these two people? This posture, this momentum, is not forced to pretend, it really doesn''t care about them. "Don''t be afraid, give it to me!" Pei Feng waved and ordered. All the guards in the daughter''s Pavilion retreat to the yard and pose clearly. You can fight at will! "Stop!" an elder of Fenglei gate waved to stop it. After struggling for a while, he saluted with a fist in the gauze tent: "how offending!" "Ah?" Pei Feng almost questioned. At least he remembered his dignity and held it in time. "Let''s go!" the elder of Fenglei door stepped back two steps, left the door and left in a hurry. He didn''t breathe until he went out of the yard. He felt the unprecedented pressure from the man. It wasn''t the other party''s deliberate action. It was an invisible gas field, which made him out of breath. He has never felt like this before. This person''s realm is not ordinary, and may even be better than their sect leader. How can this be provoked? Admit it. The elder of jinyangzong swallowed his spit and ordered to retreat. The longer they stay, the greater the pressure, and they are afraid. The two disciples didn''t know the situation, but the elders gave orders. They didn''t dare not obey, and all retreated. "You forgot the guillotine." Qin Ming got up, raised his foot and pressed on the heavy guillotine. The guillotine rose from the ground, churned and hit the sect disciples outside. This foot added to his strength. The two disciples of Fenglei sect just stopped, their faces suddenly changed, clicked, clicked, and their wrists and arms were all broken. They seemed to be hit head-on by a flying iron mountain, screamed and flew out, and the guillotine turned over them and hit others. The two teams were in chaos. Seven or eight people were smashed with broken heads and blood, broken arms and feet. "Bastard!" the elders were furious, but when they looked back and glared at the room, they pressed down their anger, coughed and left quickly. "Who''s in there?" Pei Feng and Qu Kui followed up. What''s this? They ran away without knowing the situation? Is this still the style of Jinyang sect of Fenglei sect? In Liuli Island, we always bully others. "Someone we can''t mess with." "Who is it?" "No, there''s no need to know." "That''s it?" The elder stared and scolded, "what else do you want? If you are incompetent, do you want to implicate the sect!" Hundreds of thousands of people have gathered outside the daughter Pavilion, waiting to see a good play. Fenglei sect and jinyangzong have sent four elders, more than 30 disciples and carrying heavy guillotines. They have all rushed into the daughter''s pavilion. It''s enough to arrest people and demolish buildings. They are eager to have a good play. What they expect most is a fight between the daughter Pavilion and the two schools. There are also people''s evil fantasies. Once they are fierce, will the passionate men and women run out without clothes? That would be wonderful, ha ha. But after waiting for a while, there was no fighting, no demolition scene, and no beautiful scene of men and women running out naked. Instead, the disciples of the two main schools came out. They rushed in angrily and ran out disheartened. Several others were covered with blood, broke their arms and legs. "What''s the matter? Beating people can''t make them get smoked?" people are puzzled. What''s the origin of the mysterious boy? Even Fenglei gate and Jinyang sect, which are arrogant on Liuli Island, dare to clean up. In the evening, Yi Xueer of the witch hall took the witches to the pier of Liuli island. In fact, she really didn''t want to come, but after walking a distance to other places, she found that it was the vast sea and couldn''t find the shadow of the island. After thinking about it, she accepted Lin Yunhan''s invitation and came here. "Spread out and land on the island. Remember, search is the main thing. Don''t decide to act blindly without authorization." Yi Xueer was about to give an order when someone shouted at the wharf in the distance. "Look here! Here! Someone entrusted me to give you something." This is the bodyguard of the daughter Pavilion, holding two brocade boxes, shouting in the distance. He doesn''t know who it is. In short, the position said in the letter is here. He said that if you find some people in red near the dock, about 50 people, and everyone has a boat, just shout. "Calling us?" a witch wondered. Yi Xueer said, "go and have a look." A witch sailed into the dock, asked about the situation, took the brocade box and returned to the team thousands of kilometers away from the dock. "Who is that?" Yi Xueer took the brocade box. "He didn''t know anything. He just said it was a gift from someone. Just open the brocade box and have a look." Yi Xueer strangely opened the first brocade box, her beautiful face suddenly turned pale, and other witches shouted in surprise. Because there is a head in the brocade box! It''s the Witch of the witch house, Ziyou''s head! Yi Xueer hurriedly opened the second brocade box, and her face became very gloomy. It''s also a head! Lin Yunhan''s head! Chapter 480 Qin ordered to stay in the daughter''s pavilion and take care of his serious injury. He repeatedly asked to leave here and change to a normal hotel. However, the king of nine prisons said that it was too noisy and noisy outside. It was clean and enjoyable. Qin Ming had no choice but to compromise. While recovering from his injury, he asked for experience. After all, he just came to the sea area, and it was because of the sudden emergence of the spirit. He came in a hurry. He was not prepared for many sea areas'' survival experience, power distribution and things that need attention. It''s rare to meet the king of nine prisons, brother Wang who has been in the sea for nearly 20 years. How can I seize the opportunity. The king of the nine prisons was not stingy. While sharing his precious experience and explaining the situation of the sea area, he also guided Qin Ming''s cultivation. Mavericks often have unique cultivation methods, and Qin Ming benefited a lot. In fact, the king of the nine prisons is very lonely. He always comes and goes alone. He never believes in others and rarely makes friends. However, he always attaches great importance to love and promise to the king''s brothers and brothers. In fact, it seems that most of the kings are of this type, especially those who have lived in the sea for a long time. They are used to intrigues and experienced more dangers of life and death. The more they cherish this rare emotion. Two days later "This tiger demon... Dyed?" the king of nine prisons always felt something wrong when looking at the white tiger''s hair. He thought about all kinds of tiger demon species with blue hair, but they couldn''t catch up with this one. "Is it obvious?" Qin mingpan sat on the soft collapse, and the white tiger lay beside him with his head on his legs. After two days of recuperation, he almost recovered from his injury, and the white tiger has recovered. "Why dye it? What''s the hobby?" "It''s a little special. It''s dyed to avoid suspicion." "What''s special?" the king of nine prisons observed the white tiger, with good momentum and pride. His eyes occasionally showed lightning like fine awn and lingering anger. This is not an ordinary product. "White tiger." "Oh? Half blood white tiger?" the king of nine prisons finally became interested and looked at the white tiger again. "I heard canglan Wang say that you still have a half blood black phoenix." A tiger and a Phoenix, with a wasteland Trident? This is no chance. It''s a miracle. No wonder the heavenly king hall was full of praise for the three kings this time. Even King canglan and King Kong Ming were very happy. After several times, four good helpers were added to the sea. "Heifeng gave it to my fiancee." "Husband and wife are two kings. Men ride tigers and women ride phoenixes. It''s also a match." "It''s not Yueqing, it''s the demon." "How many fiancees are you?" "Three." "Oh, I can''t see. I''m not old and my color center is not small." Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry and shook his head. "Half blood white tiger is rare, and there is no need to dye its hair. It''s neither fish nor fowl." "He''s not half blood." The king of the nine prisons smiled, took up his glass and sipped lightly: "it''s not half blood, is it pure blood?" Qin Ming didn''t answer, so he put his hand around the huge head of the white tiger. It''s only three years. When you grow to this point, your supreme blood is enough to eclipse any genius. I have to work harder. Don''t be overtaken by the white tiger one day. The king of nine prisons looked at Qin life and white tiger. What do you mean by not talking? He sipped the wine, frowned slightly, looked at Qin Ming and then at the white tiger, and his eyes gradually changed. He sat up slowly, his eyes narrowed and stared at the white tiger. "What blood is it?" "Close to pure blood." Qin Ming didn''t say it was the supreme white tiger, otherwise it would be too shocking. "Oh?" the king of nine prisons was surprised. "Where did you get it?" "By accident." "This kind of strange beast can be accidentally encountered?" the king of nine prisons looked at the white tiger, close to pure blood? Half blood white tiger can still dominate, let alone close to pure blood? It is said that the degree of purity is more than 60%, and the inheritance of secret skills will awaken a lot. If what Qin Ming said is true, the value of this tiger demon is no worse than the famine God Trident! "Fate." Qin Ming smiled, thanks to Xiao Zu. "What is the degree of pure blood?" "Not sure yet." "If you enter the ancient sea in the future, be careful. There is a overlord in the ancient sea, the white tiger! It is said that the blood of the whole body has been quenched to 80%. It is said that the five white tigers have awakened, inherited their war skills, invincible and dominated the sea area." There are white tigers in the ancient sea? Qin Ming was surprised. The white tigers looked up at the king of nine prisons. What glittered in a pair of tiger eyes was not surprise, but hot. "It''s stuck in the bottleneck these years. There''s a reward all over the sea to find a tiger demon with white tiger blood. If you let it know that there''s a white tiger close to pure blood around you, even thousands of mountains and rivers will catch up." "I can''t get to the ancient sea in a year or two. By the way, where is the ghost sea?" "Five days from here to the East!" "Why are you waiting here?" "This is the island closest to the ghost sea area. I have no chance to go in. If you are interested, you can wait here for half a month. If there is something strange in the ghost sea area, just go in. If there is no news, you can leave." "Do you really want to leave with the famine Trident?" "Would you like to?" the king of the nine prisons looked at Qin Ming with a smile. "I see." "It doesn''t matter whether you understand or not. The important thing is, will you." the king of nine prisons sipped the wine and tasted it carefully. Qin Ming understood the meaning behind the so-called "madness" of the nine prison king. At first, he just thought he was going to leave with the famine God Trident in order to solve the trouble for him, but now he thinks about it, it''s not that at all. If the king of nine prisons leaves with the trident of the famine God, it will stir the whole sea area. In the next two or three years, the king of nine prisons will face the danger of life and death all the time. Other princes will not stand idly by and rush to rescue the king of nine prisons at different times and on different occasions. Two or three years later, when the king of the nine prisons handed over the Trident to him, the eyes of the whole sea area would instantly turn to him, and the new endless pursuit and endless escape would meet him. At that time, more princes will gather to rescue, help and block! what is it? This is the battle of kings! What is this? Completely crazy! He himself is crazy, but he wants to force Qin ming to be crazy, and he will also involve other kings in his madness. Kill in the madness, rise in the killing, gather the power of kings, sweep the sea, spread the reputation of the heavenly king hall all over the sea with the help of the famine God Trident, and let the vast ancient sea reassess this idle power. A plan as complicated as simple and as simple as rough. A blood stained journey to the extreme. "Whose attention?" Qin Ming didn''t believe that the king of nine prisons dared to make such a decision! "He''s on half moon island." "Who?" "I''m in charge of the first paragraph. You take over the second paragraph. This is his attention." The nine prison King smiled faintly and looked at the wine glass in front of him, but there was no focus. The reputation of the temple of heavenly kings spread across the mainland because of the "Tianfeng imperial dynasty" incident in those years. However, in the sea area, it has never been warm or hot. It is far inferior to those ancient sea overlords and strong families in the sea area. It is not that they are not strong enough, but that they lack an opportunity to "collectively exert their power". Just like the "King Jin incident" of the Tianfeng imperial dynasty, a battle of kings and a seven-year rebellion completely established the status of the Tianwang palace and the prestige of the listed princes. But the sea area is vast, far broader than land, and the forces are complex. It is far from the clear level of land. One word, chaos! It is almost impossible to make an earth shaking event here. It is even more impossible to suppress the "barbarians" in the sea. This Trident is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The old man has waited too long and wants to have a try. But Are we ready? Once you start, there is no turning back. Once you start, death and injury are inevitable! Chapter 481 Fenglei gate and Jinyang building are not idle these two days. They investigate the identity of Qin Ming and the king of nine prisons everywhere and try to find out the news from the daughter Pavilion. The forces that seek survival in the sea are more or less bandit, smart but more domineering. This is the basis for a foothold in the chaotic sea. No one dares to bully you unless you are strong enough. But now, they have been bullied to the door. How can they bear it? First Qu Kui and Pei Feng were abused, and then the two sects joined hands to cut people in the daughter''s pavilion, but they ran back without farting a few times. Now people outside began to laugh at them, and they were ashamed of themselves. As if nothing had been sent? No way! "They have been living in the daughter''s pavilion?" "It seems that the women in Liuli Island taste good. They haven''t come out for two days and nights." "I don''t know who this man is in the daughter Pavilion. I''m only sure it''s more than the holy martial arts triple heaven?" "Don''t you know, or don''t you want us to know?" "Especially, a group of women have turned upside down!" The leader of Fenglei sect is hot tempered. He scolds his disciples for a while. It''s just that he can''t find out his identity. He didn''t even get the picture of the holy martial arts. What do you want to eat. "Sect leader, that man smells strange. We''d better..." The wind thunder sect leader glared: "or what?" When the elder came to his mouth, he said, "will you meet him in person? If he is really strong, let''s make a friend and admit his planting. If he is a mysterious casual practice, I suggest working with the Lord of Jinyang to kill him and use his head to make a threat." Feng Lei sect leader''s face looked a little better: "yiyuanzong and sihaihui have been restless recently. They just took him to town." A veteran said: "the mysterious man seems to have lived in the daughter Pavilion for many days. I wonder if he was invited by the daughter pavilion? The owner of the daughter Pavilion is not a woman content with the status quo. In recent years, she has recruited many strong people and secretly funded the hunter team on Liuli island. I always feel that she is planning something secretly!" The leader of Fenglei sect ordered: "you go to contact Jinyang sect and see their attitude. If they are willing to do it, the two families will do it together. If they don''t dare, we will go to Fenglei sect ourselves." Island West Pier! The scorching sun is in the sky, the sea breeze is slowly, the high temperature is baking the sea, and more than a dozen large ships are docked at the wharf. A moment ago, it was crowded and noisy, but now it is fast and quiet, looking at the red team floating on the sea in panic. It was like a cold current, depressed and cold. Many people shivered involuntarily. "Witch hall?" "It''s the witches buried under the flower witch master." "Why are they here?" "I seem to have seen some witches near here two days ago. Why are so many here today?" "There must be two or three hundred people. There may be ghosts in it!" "There are three ghost generals under the command of the buried flower witch Lord. Which one will be?" "Is it that which sect door of Liuli Island provoked the witch hall? This is to kill the door!" The people on the dock whispered and were afraid of the witch hall. In recent years, the witch Temple rarely leaves the reincarnation sea area, but as long as it appears on a large scale, something big will happen, either to hunt down someone or to destroy the door. The five forces on Liuli Island, such as fengleimen, are rebellious and have complex relations with each other. Relying on the large number of Hunter groups on the island, they have always refused to recover the witch hall. Is the witch Temple finally determined to operate Liuli island? Which force do you want to attack? "Master." Yi Xueer came to the ghost general Shuimei and saluted respectfully, followed by many witches. One part is that she arranged to investigate the situation in Liuli island yesterday, and the other part is those who survived among the 50 people brought into Liuli island by Lin Yunhan. "Did you find out?" Shuimei''s face was gloomy and terrible. Lin Yunhan was a disciple of other witch masters, but died here. She didn''t know how to explain to the witch master, and what did the other party mean by brazenly sending his head? "Master, make atonement." Shuimei bowed her head, and the witches behind her bowed their heads. Like other islands, Liuli island is lively and chaotic. There are fierce battles and fights every moment of the day. It''s too difficult to find Lin Yunhan and Ziyou from it. They asked many people, none of whom had seen Lin Yunhan and Ziyou, let alone heard of them coming to the island. Even the person who sent the head that day disappeared and couldn''t find a figure. If we give them a few more days, maybe Lushun will find out the murderer, but it''s only a day and a night from yesterday to now. The time is too short. "We''ve lost 14 people." a witch timidly said. Their team of 50 people had gathered, but fourteen people could not be found except Lin Yunhan and Ziyou. No accident, I should have died on the island. "What did Lin Yunhan say before he disappeared?" "He seems to know who the target is and sent someone to invite elder martial sister Yi Xueer." "Did you say the target identity?" "He doesn''t seem too sure, so..." the witches bowed their heads. Yi Xueer said, "master, the target kills and sends his head. It is clear that he is provoking and laughing at us. I guess he is no longer on Liuli island." Shuimei''s eyes twinkled: "he may still be here. He killed and gave his head. Maybe Lin Yunhan guessed his identity correctly, but he''s not sure if the rest of us know, so... He''ll wait, ambush and verify here!" "What the master said is." "Divide two people and guide the flower burial boat to Liuli island. All the others boarded the island and released the petals to search separately. In case of an ambush, release the petals immediately." Shuimei ordered, holding the petals in the air, and walked to Liuli island. Two high-level witches in the land of martial arts left in a boat and rushed into the vast ocean tide. All the other witches sailed to the shore and began to sweep away from the wharf. They were on high alert and ready to die. The other party can kill even Ziyou, and their strength can be imagined. Therefore, if they encounter an ambush, the first thing they do is not to fight back and escape, but to release the petals and remind others. Soon after, Liuli Island caused a sensation. "The ghost of the witch Temple led three hundred witches to the island." "In the past ten years, the witch hall came to Liuli island on a large scale for the first time." "All the 300 witches hold the ''flower spirit'', which is the symbol of burying the flower witch owner." "Boldly speculate that the ghost will be just a pioneer, and the witch Lord will visit Liuli island in person." "What does the witch palace want to do? Invade Liuli island?" "Which sect provoked the witch temple?" No matter ordinary people, mercenaries and Hunter groups, they were surprised by the sudden news. There must be major actions for the arrival of the witch hall on such a large scale, and there will be a big war. The various forces and organizations on Liuli island got the news one after another, and they were very frightened. What will a ghost do to sweep Liuli island and bring 300 witches? Massacre? Which ignorant guy provoked these evil stars! Chapter 482 Daughter Pavilion! "Little brother, is yun''er so unattractive? You don''t bother to look at others?" yun''er came to the room. She had all kinds of feelings and a little resentment. Her big watery eyes looked pitifully at Qin Ming sitting in front of him. It''s like anger and resentment. It''s not tempting. "Something?" Qin Ming replied faintly. "Can''t people come and sit down if they have nothing to do?" yun''er''s skin is delicate, white, dazzling, tender and attractive. It''s just beautiful and moving. It''s really a rare beauty. Even in this beautiful daughter''s pavilion, her beautiful appearance, charming temperament and white and tender skin can be unforgettable. Many men want to spend tens of thousands of money to buy her joy every night. The king of the nine prisons was enjoying the pinch of the two women, lying on the bed and lazily said: "listen to your brother''s advice, don''t stretch, open a room to enjoy. It''s too dangerous in the sea, you should not only learn how to survive, but also learn how to relax. This Yun is a virgin, but it depends on your ability to take her." Yun''er blinked coquettishly, tempting and provocative. Qin Ming shook his head and continued to recuperate and cultivate. He has'' quit lust ''. Demon son and Yueqing have reminded him that he can''t provoke women anymore, but he should learn to refuse. Qin Ming didn''t know the degree inside and didn''t think about it. He simply had to keep a distance when he met women. Besides, his intuition told him that the girl was not simple. The king of the nine prisons smiled: "it''s all right. My brother has a family. He has three." "Oh?" yun''er looked at Qin Ming and said with a smile: "my little brother is only 19 years old. There are only three beautiful women? It must be natural beauty. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t like us dusty women." "How do you know I''m 19?" Qin Ming raised her eyebrows. The woman has martial arts and is very profound. There is an occasional blue light flashing in her watery eyes, which is beautiful and moving, but it implies something different. She receives guests, but can she remain chaste? Qin Ming suddenly remembered the words of the king of nine prisons. This was not to stimulate him, but to remind him! Does this woman know magic? Soul control? "Elder sister, I read countless people. I still have some eyesight. You really fascinate my sister in the 19-year-old Diwu territory." when yun''er wants to sit next to Qin Ming, Bai Hu immediately raises his head and shouts. "Hee hee, little guy, forget who brought you in?" "What are you doing here?" Qin Ming comforted Bai Hu. "The pavilion leader personally arranged yun''er to come here. If there is any need, yun''er will help if she can help, and will be satisfied if she can meet." any man can hear the meaning in yun''er''s words. If someone else can''t help it. "Thanks for your kindness. I don''t need it for the time being." He repeatedly refused, but yun''er became more and more interested in Qin Ming. Others looked at her like a wolf. When they saw the lamb, their eyes were full of bath fire. They wanted to rush up and swallow her alive. However, the man''s eyes were clear and calm without any waves. Moreover, as a 19-year-old Diwu and the Lord''s brother, it was too tempting for the daughter Pavilion. Even the pavilion leader was shocked and gave her instructions in person. There was a clear and unmistakable command between her words to devote herself. "Please!!" Qin Ming raised his hand. He didn''t want to provoke such women. "Little brother, think again? Yun''er is not a snake or scorpion. He doesn''t eat people." "Please!" Qin Ming''s voice was slightly cold. Yun''er is not angry or resentful. She smiles charmingly and salutes the king of nine prisons: "my Lord, the pavilion Lord has prepared the banquet himself. Please go there." "No." "My Lord, you are so heartless. You were gentle with the pavilion leader last night, and you turned your face today?" yun''er pouted his ruddy lips. The two girls around the king of nine prisons giggled. Qin mingtiao eyebrow, last night? So he left last night to taste the Lord? Eh, why did the word ''taste'' come out of my head? The king of the nine prisons said faintly, "I''m leaving." "Oh? When will you leave?" "Maybe today, maybe tomorrow." the king of the nine prisons enjoyed the pinching of the two girls and sang comfortably. "You finally came back and stayed for a few days before you left. Pavilion leader, she rarely has a smile these days and is very happy. Can you bear it?" yun''er secretly looked at the king of the nine prisons. Seeing that he ignored him, she pursed her red lips and retreated to leave. Qin Ming waved to close the door and squinted at the nine prison King: "you... Lover?" "Sort of." "How did you..." Qin Ming blurted out and then shut up again. Don''t inquire about the relationship between men and women. Yun''er just went out for a while, and then pushed the door in: "Sir, someone wants to see you." "No." the king of nine prisons rebuffed faintly. "If you don''t see him, he will go to the pavilion leader for trouble. Can you bear it?" yun''er''s voice is sweet and crisp, and her expression is sad and charming, like a leprechaun. "Well..." "I invited him in?" yun''er looked happy. "Let him go!" "Hee hee, can you send the original words?" yun''er smiled softly, the flower branches trembled, and the jade rabbit in front of her chest stirred intoxicating waves. "Don''t send it, I''m listening." a powerful voice came from outside the yard. The wind and thunder sect leader walked with gloomy strides. He had a powerful momentum and heavy steps. There was a bright thunder light all over his body, which showed a shocking pressure. "This is Fenglei sect leader, Pei Qiuming, Pei sect leader." yun''er stepped back and let the front door open. Pei Qiuming suddenly pushed open the door, and the vigorous momentum immediately filled the room. The sound of wind and thunder loomed in the air, tables, chairs and tea sets trembled slightly, and the gauze curtain fluttered slowly. His tiger eyes brightened, glanced at Qin''s life next to him, and stared at the nine prison king in the gauze tent. "It''s a guest from afar. I''m Pei Qiuming. My friends don''t give face." "I''m not a friend. How can I save face? Don''t make trouble in the daughter''s Pavilion again and don''t bother the pavilion leader again. Otherwise..." "How else?" Pei Qiuming clenched his fist and glared angrily. What are you so crazy about! "Or I''ll call in person." Yun''er''s eyes brightened, and she said with a smile: "sect leader, our master speaks very implicitly. I''ll explain to him what he means to visit... Hee hee... It''s your head!" "Arrogant! Don''t even dare to release your name. It''s also worthy to shout about my wind thunder door?" Yun''er retreated ten meters away and smiled: "Lord Pei, our master is lying there. Go... Fight... Don''t worry, even if you dismantle the daughter Pavilion, the pavilion Lord won''t blame you." Pei Qiuming frowned and suddenly became vigilant. Although he had a violent temper, he was not a fool. The woman kept saying "yes". Is this man really from the daughter''s pavilion? And in the tone of voice, it is obvious that he will eat him! "Master Pei, if you don''t dare, you can invite the leader of Jinyang sect to come together." yun''er continued to stimulate, and really wanted them to fight. The battle of Shengwu level must be wonderful and stir the whole island. At that time, let the people of Liuli Island see with their own eyes what a hero the man of the daughter''s Attic master is. Qin life is helpless. This woman is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. After lying down for a while, the nine prison King slowly got up and said to Qin life, "here we are." Qin Ming''s heart moved, picked up his sword and looked out. "It''s coming fast enough." "What''s coming?" Pei Qiuming was strange, alert and angry, but after a while, he was depressed again. The two people didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all, and people didn''t pay attention to him. He clenched his fist, and the crunching sound was clear and harsh, echoing in the room, but... Qin life ignored it, and the king of nine prisons didn''t. Yun''er is strange. What''s coming? They seem nervous. Just when Pei Qiuming couldn''t help but punch, a flower petal broke through the wall and flew in like a critical spear, bringing pengpeng stone dust. The petals are bright and dripping, blooming with blood awn, lying in the air, locking Qin''s life. Pei Qiuming was surprised. What''s this? What a strong smell. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three petals came, broke through the thick wall, broke into the room, filled with strong blood gas and showed an amazing sense of oppression. And then Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Chapter 483 Hundreds of witches gathered outside the daughter''s pavilion. Their red clothes were like blood and their murderous spirit was like a tide. Their eyes were bright and cold stars twinkled, looking at the position attacked by the petals. eureka? After chasing for five days and nights, I finally blocked you! The ghost will Shuimei on the island, and the flower burial boat will arrive soon. This time, you can''t fly! There was a sensation around the daughter Pavilion. Thousands of people came from all directions and scattered on the top of nearby buildings. They were surprised and nervous. They looked at the luxurious and magnificent "Lotus" building in the daughter Pavilion and the murderous witches in the witch temple. "The reason why the witch hall boarded the island on a large scale is because of the daughter pavilion?" "What did the daughter Pavilion do to annoy the witch temple?" "I said, the ghost will come in person. Something big must happen." "Daughter Pavilion, flower burial hall, why do women bother women?" "I thought it was the lunatics of the wind thunder gate who angered the witch hall. How could it be the daughter pavilion? Will the daughter Pavilion disappear from Liuli island from now on? Where will we be happy in the future?" The inside of the daughter pavilion was also disturbed. The chaos spread from the first floor to the fifth floor. Men and women rushed out of the room, panicked and asked what had happened while tidying up their clothes. The daughter Pavilion organizes guards to guide the guests to evacuate from the back door, and the pavilion leader personally leads the crowd to appear. "The daughter''s pavilion has nothing to do with the witch hall. Why do you come?" the skin is like fat, the eyes are like autumn water, and the daughter''s Pavilion owner is as beautiful as a fairy. She hangs a veil to cover her charming face and her cold look. A group of disciples of the daughter''s Pavilion behind him are waiting in strict formation. Although the other party has only hundreds of people, it makes them highly nervous and shortens their breath. This is the witch hall, the overlord of the reincarnation sea area. Every large-scale appearance will set off a bloodbath. They really couldn''t figure out why the witch hall surrounded the daughter Pavilion. Usually, the well water didn''t invade the river and had nothing to do with it. "It''s a person! It''s in your daughter''s Pavilion!" a high-level witch in the martial arts realm stands in the front. Even if the other party is the daughter''s Pavilion leader in the sacred martial arts realm, she has no fear and no pressure. "Who?" the head of the daughter''s Pavilion is Liuli island. The head of the daughter''s pavilion looks cold. If other people spoke like this, she would have done it long ago, but in front of her is the witch hall. She said that destroying the daughter''s Pavilion is really capable and will! "I dare ask him where he offended the witch temple." "Do you know him?" the witches heard the sound outside the string, and all their cold eyes fixed on their daughter''s Attic master. They not only come to catch the target, but also cover up the news of the spirit. If the man has a deep relationship with his daughter''s cabinet leader, he may know the secret of the spirit. You can''t stay! Take it with you! "Know what, don''t know what." the king of nine prisons walked out of the damaged room, stepped into the air, went to the front of the daughter''s pavilion, glanced at the witches under his eyes and looked into the distance. The ghost general Shuimei has got the news and is coming here at an amazing speed. The overwhelming Shengwei has thrilled the streets along the way. "Shengwu?" the witches were surprised. The man was really not simple. The onlookers in the distance were even more surprised that there were holy weapons in the daughter''s pavilion. Did he annoy the witch temple? It seems that you have a big background. Otherwise, how dare you talk to the witch hall like that. "What did you do?" the daughter attic leader also went up to the sky and worried for him. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be stronger than the witch temple. Fighting that force won''t come to a good end. "It''s not what I did, it''s what they want to do." the king of nine prisons stood with his hands behind his back, facing the ghost who rushed to Shuimei. "You took the things of our Witch temple?" Shuimei stepped into the air. A large number of witches were moving and running in the distance, gathering here from all directions. "Hehe, what''s in your witch temple? Don''t even have a face?" "Don''t pretend! Hand it in!" "What did I take? Your witch Lord''s pajamas?" Shuimei looked cold: "it turned out to be a shameless apprentice. Be wise and go. The flower boat is waiting for you on the sea." Here comes the flower burial boat? People heard a commotion and uneasiness in the distance. The funeral flower boat came, which means that the flower burial witch Lord came in person. Pei Qiuming, the leader of the wind thunder sect, was surprised. What''s the origin of this man and what''s the big deal? It can even disturb the witch Lord to come in person. He couldn''t help looking at the boy next to him. Hundreds of petals floated around him, vaguely forming a surrounding trend. "I haven''t seen you bury the flower witch Lord. Let her sit down? I''ve prepared thin wine in the daughter''s pavilion. It''s regarded as a farewell wine." Everyone breathed coldly. Fierce man, please sit in the flower building? How dare you say that! Looking at the sea, who dares to flirt with the witch master like this! "When you arrive at the flower boat, you also have your farewell wine." Shuimei focuses on observing each other. She is very strange and has no impression, but the other party''s breath is strong and weak. When she is weak, she is much worse than her, but when she is strong, she is also much stronger than her. "It''s not for me, it''s for her! Here you are!" the king of nine prisons clasped his hands slowly behind him, and a black fog overflowed between his fists, like black snakes, moving and dancing, flying inside and outside. "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry! If you don''t go, I''ll send you." Shuimei slapped out, and a light mist sprayed out, which was very terrible. There was a loud noise in the light fog, which seemed to burst into the sky, shaking everyone''s Qi and blood, mouth and nose bleeding and painful retreat. The water element force between heaven and earth is boiling, and the mighty sea tide surges out of the light and fog, like a flood breaking the gate, surging around the water Mekong, spreading rapidly and sweeping thousands of kilometers. There are strong lights in the sea tide, which appear suddenly, like the sun, moon and stars flashing, with terrible power. The crowd was shocked and retreated in pieces for fear of being affected by the residual power. "Everyone, retreat to the daughter''s pavilion." the leader of the daughter''s Pavilion shouted orders. Thousands of disciples and bodyguards woke up and retreated into the daughter''s Pavilion one after another. All kinds of sounds of closing doors and windows rang together, and all kinds of strong lights bloomed from the depths of the ''Lotus'', which was spectacular. The earth cracked and roared, and the "Lotus" took off slowly, and the blooming "petals" closed one after another. People on Liuli Island opened their mouths in amazement and knew for the first time that the daughter pavilion was a... Weapon? I can defend myself! "I''ll help you!" the daughter Pavilion master stood behind the nine prison king. The thirty-six ghost generals in the witch hall have unique skills and profound realm. Each of them has the terrible power to destroy one side of the island. "No, take good care of your daughter Pavilion." the king of the nine prisons did not retreat, but walked head-on to the Shuimei. "Are you crazy? You''re not her opponent. I''ll help you." "None of you can go." Shuimei released the tide. Boom! The air vibrated, the sea tide expanded, and went crazy with a destructive energy. The power of water is incomparable, and the stars are dazzling. Chapter 484 The sky is covered by huge waves. The surging momentum makes people feel weak. Looking up at the sky, they feel their smallness and powerlessness. The light of stars in the huge waves is more dazzling, like real stars, which is extremely frightening. With the surging of the huge waves, the brilliance of a star blooms to the extreme and rushes to the front of the wave, as if to lead the whole huge waves and the vast stars. "The ghost General of the witch hall deserves his reputation." The king of the nine prisons suddenly roared and burst into a heavy black fog. His long hair danced disorderly, and his eyes were red and bright. He looked like a waking demon, emitting a terrible and mighty killing power. The space in front suddenly twisted, as if it was connected in series with the different space, and the black mans rushed out one after another, running around between heaven and earth and dancing around the distorted space. At the moment when the huge waves came, the space suddenly expanded and continued to soar, as if the space was about to collapse. Many people stare big eyes, and their breath is raised with the violent expansion of space. They are surprised and stunned. What is that? The willow eyebrows of Shuimei were slightly wrinkled, but the attack was not stopped. He controlled the waves and stars and pushed hard towards the space. WOW! A huge black door opened the expansive space and suddenly appeared in the sky. The black gas is running everywhere, and the evil spirit is swirling. The huge gate is dark and frightening. It looks like a mountain, which has moved here from the different space. It has an ancient and strange shape, like a ferocious devil''s head, wide mouth fangs and angry eyes. There are strange chains hanging on it. With the emergence of the big door, it makes people tremble and scream. What''s that? Everyone''s mouth has become an ''o''! Boom! The huge wave came face-to-face, hit the huge door and burst into a shocking noise, but it was not like the sound of blasting, but far and deep. The gate roared and trembled, but it was carried steadily. The huge waves blew up all over the sky and filled the sky. The front stars were dim, falling and withering in an instant. "Impossible!" the witches opened their mouths in amazement and were carried? Who the hell is this man! How can he resist the full blow of the ghost general? The king of the nine prisons soared up and settled on the gate. His clothes danced wildly and his long hair was flying. His hands turned quickly, concluding grain marks and connecting the ghost gate. Boom! The ghost face gate suddenly opened, and the black air wave spewed out, eroding the huge wave and hitting the power of the stars. There was a shrill wail and roar from the gate, which spread all over the world. Several terrible monsters hit the water tide at the first time, as if they were going to break free from it. The first one is the Earth Dragon, huge and tough. The bone spurs of the whole body are like sword peaks. It is thick and hard. Its huge dragon head roars ferociously, spits out the earth force of the riot, and destroys the surging waves and brilliant stars. However, a flaming beast immediately stepped on its head, stepping it into the darkness and rushing out. The flames collided with the waves, making an unparalleled noise and evaporating endless fog. The space was completely violent, and countless monsters seemed to escape from the darkness, but they were submerged by heavy waves and squeezed back into the darkness. A majestic man split the darkness, smashed the huge waves, roared hysterically, almost like a crazy devil. He was fed up with the darkness inside and the chaos there, and rushed out regardless, but... The chains around the ghost gate suddenly burst up, danced in the sky, and violently pulled on him. Hundreds of chains were like black lightning, chopped out of thin air, and beat him flesh and blood, He screamed bitterly and was escorted back to the darkness. Tens of thousands of people watching the war in the distance took a breath, and some were deeply shocked. What a terrible scene! Never heard of, never seen. Her daughter, the leader of the cabinet, was subdued. She had never seen him use such martial arts. "Temple of heavenly kings, king of nine prisons?" the ghost general Shuimei finally changed color. She remembered the identity of this man and the forces behind him. The surging waves were swallowed into the ghost gate, including the stars, completely annihilated and disappeared from the sky. The sky is quiet, the energy collapses, and below is a dead silence. The leader of the wind thunder sect opened his mouth slightly. The king of heaven has heard of it, but the king of nine prisons has not heard of it. But the three words of the king of heaven hall are enough to explain everything. Although it is a force on land, it is one of the few forces that can break through the famous power in the sea. He had only heard of it before and never seen it before. Today is an eye opener. Although he is crazy, he knows himself clearly. He can''t stop Shuimei''s attack just now, but he can dissolve it so easily in front of this man? Qin Ming frowned slightly. He was so strong! Too strong! Is this the "holy prison" in the books of kings? It is said that there are countless strong beasts sealed inside. They were caught by the king of the nine prisons. They want to be tempered alive to death, let them kill each other to death, and let their flesh and soul after death conceive and raise the "holy prison"! The power is incomparable! Holy prison is not only a weapon, but also a martial art! The king of the nine prisons melted the holy prison into his body and offered his body sacrifice to the holy prison. The holy prison is the king of nine prisons, and the king of nine prisons is the holy prison. It is said that the ultimate holy prison can open the nine prison doors, really open up the different space, swallow and refine everything between heaven and earth, including people, wants, spirits, and even mountains and rivers. Yun''er looked at Qin Ming with beautiful eyes. They all know that the Lord of the pavilion has a strong man, strong enough to be famous in the ancient sea, but they never know his identity. Today, they finally solved the mystery. The king of nine prisons in the heavenly king hall! The king of the nine prisons also called the young man younger brother. He must be the new king just canonized in the heavenly king''s hall! It is worthy of being one of the most mysterious organizations on the land. The crowned kings are amazing people. Entering the local martial arts at the age of 19 is enough to explain everything. "What about the king of the nine prisons? The heavenly king hall is not qualified to challenge the witch hall!" Shuimei summoned an ancient sword, and the blue blade burst into light, so sharp that everyone couldn''t open their eyes and face it. She chopped out with a sword, and the scattered water yuan force between heaven and earth rioted again, like ten thousand lightning, followed the huge sword to cut to the door of the holy prison. More than ten intercepting chains were cut off on the spot and split on the ghost face gate, which burst into a strong light. The gate trembled, as if it was going to be split in two. "What a powerful sword!" they exclaimed, surprised and afraid, but they couldn''t help looking up at the sky and didn''t want to miss any details. For them, the holy martial arts realm is mysterious and powerful, which can only be looked up to. "Technology stops here? See how many swords you can carry on me." the water Mae holds high the blue sword, the whole body from inside and outside spray the essence of the water, the star''s brightness, soar up and gather together the sword. But "Look there!" "Another one?" "One... Two... Hiss..." "My God!" The audience screamed everywhere. People looked up at the sky and turned white. Space distortions continue to appear in the sky, one after another, including the original one, there have been six, separated in different directions, thousands of kilometers away, surrounding the Shuimei river. "Holy prison, six doors!" the king of the nine prisons sat on the ghost door, his whole body shrouded in black gas, like a flame burning, and a strange and terrible energy constantly came out of his body, like invisible ripples, swinging through the air and spreading all over the world, hitting the twisting and expanding space layer by layer. On the sixth watch, the outbreak in January never stopped. Brothers feel more passionate and praise five-star praise ha. Chapter 486 The king of nine prisons stood at an altitude of kilometers away from Liuli Island, facing the warm sea breeze and looking into the vast sea area. Qin Ming waved his golden wings and stood with him in the sky. The king of the nine prisons whispered: "at least two years, at most three years, the famine God Trident will be returned to you. Maybe I brought it back, or other princes. But anyway, you must go on the next road." "I understand!" "Two or three years is neither short nor long. You should be prepared to grow as soon as possible. Once you take over the trident of the famine God, you must go on forever. The only way to stop is to sleep in the sea. You should follow my path again and kill all over the ancient sea. You are the flag and lead the princes back. This action is a pressure and an opportunity for you. Life, your name moves the ancient sea. The halls of kings are powerful in both the sea and the land. When you die, you will be forgotten. If the halls of Kings want to rise again, you don''t know what year and month. " The king of the nine prisons said that he was calm and indifferent, but every word weighed more than a thousand Jun, which was pressed in the heart of Qin Ming. Once started, there is really no turning back. The kings of the heavenly king''s hall are scattered on land and sea. It is not easy to gather them all, let alone three or five years. Therefore, it should be divided into two sections, one led by the king of nine prisons and the other by Qin''s order. How many powerful enemies will be involved and how many princes will fall in the violent walk and escape all the way? Qin Ming wondered who came up with such a plan and why the king of nine prisons would accept it? Perhaps there are more mysteries in it, for many reasons he doesn''t know yet. The king of the nine prisons said no more, and there was no need to say more. I hope Qin Ming can grow faster and stronger, take over the ''flag'' and go on strong in the future. Tens of thousands of people gathered near the wharf and looked at the two people in the sky thousands away. They thought that the nine prison king would escape to the sea after killing Shuimei and leave far away. Unexpectedly, he stood there. It seemed that he was waiting for the witch master. Is he going to challenge the witch Lord? It''s thrilling to think about it. It is said that all the witch masters are the peak state of holy martial arts, which is infinitely close to heavenly martial arts! Such a figure can turn over rivers and seas and destroy the island. Moreover, if you lead the whole body, you kill a ghost general and challenge the witch Lord again, it is equivalent to declaring war on the witch hall in the reincarnation sea area. Witch hall, even the overlords in the ancient sea dare not despise it. Isn''t it a suicide to challenge such a huge thing? Even if you don''t die today, you won''t live long or escape far. The head of the wind thunder sect looks strange. He looks at the head of his daughter''s pavilion and the two people in the distance. After a while, I was afraid that the daughter Pavilion allied with such a super strong person, and I almost fought with others? Many people are talking. The nine prison King seems to be very close to his daughter''s Attic master, and who are the people around the nine prison king? He even waved his golden wings and stood in front. Oh! Oh! It was getting dark and dark clouds came from afar. It seemed slow, but it approached Liuli island like crossing space. Dark clouds surged, black gas filled the air, seven giant ghosts loomed, and the green fire was like a pair of eyes, penetrating the dark clouds, overlooking the ocean, and looking down at the common people like an evil spirit. The temperature between the sky and the sea seemed to drop again and again, and the air was cold. The flower burial boat came across the sea and stretched high in the sky! The whole body is scarlet, the flags flutter and the bells ring disorderly, like a real ghost ship coming from hell. The ocean is calm. The sea breeze dispersed and the tide was quiet. The people around the dock were cold, and the voices that had talked before were calm. Some people turned around and ran into the deep mountains and forests. Even the people who had the courage to gather in the front retreated. That''s the legendary flower burial boat! A terrible weapon! The flower burial boat is actually the flower burial hall, where a large number of witches and two ghost generals gather. Therefore, no one dares to get in the way of the buried flower boat and will run away from it. Otherwise, there will be death and no life. Even the remote ancient sea has heard of the evil name of the buried flower boat. The flower burial witch master is really here! Yi Xueer and other witches finally dared to show up. They left the island one after another, bypassed the king of nine prisons in the sky and rushed to the flower burial boat. The witch Lord was already standing in the bow of the boat, staring at the two people in the far sky. She didn''t recognize the king of nine prisons, but she recognized Qin Ming, a man who attacked her on Banyue island. Although he was wearing a mask and now waved his wings, he was recognized by her. Did he really take away the spirit? "Report to the witch Lord! My master is dead!" Yi Xueer boarded the ship and knelt down in front of the witch Lord. "What?" the two ghosts will turn pale and die? They looked coldly at the man in the far sky. Who can kill Shuimei? "He is the king of nine prisons in the heavenly king''s hall! He trapped the master in the holy prison and killed him! If nothing happens, the people around him are the newly canonized king of the heavenly king''s hall, the Immortal King Qin life!" Yi Xueer was filled with grief and anger. Her mentor died in front of her, and she could only watch helplessly. "Sure enough." the witch Lord was calm as usual. When she met the old man on Banyue Island, she vaguely thought of it, but she didn''t believe that the heavenly king hall dared to seize the spirit, otherwise it might cause the first all-out war on the sea and land. "I beg the witch Lord to avenge my teacher." Yi Xueer''s eyes were filled with tears. "We don''t need the witch master to do it, we will meet her." the two ghosts will rise angrily. "Come back." "Witch Lord?" "Everyone, everyone, take control of the flower burial boat and strictly prevent sneak attacks." "You mean..." the two ghosts will wake up. The king of nine prisons dares to stop there. It seems that he has no fear. Are there other kings of the heavenly king hall lurking in the nearby sea area? To ambush their flower burial boat? In particular, the mysterious and powerful old man made them feel unprecedented pressure. Will they have caught up? "Control the flower burial boat and be ready for war at any time." after the witch Lord ordered, he left the bow of the boat, stepped into the air and walked to the king of nine prisons. She was dressed in a blood red cloak. She was gorgeous and beautiful. Her face was as beautiful as a fairy, but it was hazy and fuzzy. She could feel the thrilling beauty, but she couldn''t see it clearly, let alone remember her real face. Bright petals fluttered around the witch Lord. With each step, there would be blooming flowers under his toes, holding her steadily. "Coming! That''s the flower burial witch master!" the wind thunder sect master and others took a breath. This was the first time they saw the flower burial witch master. They felt some pressure and were deeply afraid. They all retreated for kilometers to release the holy power, enveloping their respective sect disciples. Once the witch LORD goes to war, the energy will be devastating and will inevitably affect Liuli island. Daughter, the leader of the pavilion is worried for the king of the nine prisons. What are you going to do? Are you really going to war with the witch Lord? You''re not her opponent. "Looking forward to seeing you again!" the king of the nine prisons smiled and strode towards the witch Lord. What should come will come after all. The worries have dissipated. Only the boiling pride is surging all over the body, a madness and a riot. Sea heroes, use your blood to witness the rise of our Heavenly King''s hall. "I look forward to seeing you again!" Qin Mingzhen made a heavy ceremony, which may be farewell. He waved his wings and returned to the sky over Liuli island. He waited with his eyebrows, and squeezed sweat for the king of nine prisons. Chapter 487 "I''ve heard a lot about burying the flower witch Lord." the king of the nine prisons smiled happily and fearlessly, but his pride soared. "Is Shuimei alive or dead?" the witch Lord confronted the king of nine prisons at a height of 100 meters. "I haven''t died yet, but I won''t live long. I''ve controlled the holy prison for so many years, and no one has escaped from it." "Is the spirit in your hand?" "Do you want it? Come and get it!" the king of nine prisons called out the crystal ball from the space ring. It was blue, and the strong light flashed like lightning, illuminating the dark sky. It looks like a vast ocean, vast and turbulent. The pure water element force is filled between the sky and the sea through the seal of the crystal ball, The calm sea began to fluctuate, and the waves began to rise without wind. From slow to turbulent, they fluctuated with many waves, and hit the coast and wharf in the distance. "Do you have to? It''s too much. It''s hard to end it." "Life is gone. Do you care about that? Why, the witch Lord dare not?" "I''m sure to get the spirit! If you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end. Anyone else, come out and I''ll follow." the witch Lord''s divine knowledge was like a tide, shrouded in the ocean, and swept to the distant Liuli Island, looking for other princes in the heavenly king hall. "It''s enough for me to be alone. Do I need others? The tool spirit is in my hand. Does the witch Lord come to take it?" the king of the nine prisons raised the crystal ball with his left hand and grasped the layers of seals. The powerful holy power penetrated into the crystal ball and woke up the silent tool spirit inside. Click, a slight crack appears on the surface of the crystal ball. The sound is like lightning splitting the air, ringing through the sky and sea. The sound spreads for tens of miles, and the threat inside is more and more terrible, like a real ocean. The witch master frowned slightly. She searched the surrounding sea areas and the islands. She really didn''t find any other strong breath. The ghost on the flower boat couldn''t figure out what the nine prison king was going to do: "did he want to threaten with an instrument spirit? Did he expect that we were afraid of the news of the instrument spirit being made public?" "Bury the flower witch Lord, come on? The spirit is in my hand." the king of the nine prisons suddenly shouted like thunder. A fierce momentum came out of his body. He ran wildly in the air and took the initiative to kill the witch Lord. The strong people on Liuli Island were stunned. Did they really fight? Is this going crazy? The witch Lord was very calm, but her momentum was rising and became terrible. It was like a fierce devil waking up in her body. Blood gas gushed out, and a sea of flowers appeared, connecting the sky and the sea, to seal off the surrounding space. Her right palm was raised slowly, and two blood colored flowers bloomed in the center and back of her palm, beautiful and evil. The bright color was like the only one in the dark sky and sea, and also like the other shore flower beside the dead soul bridge, implying death. The nine prison king, holding the spirit, crossed the sky and hit the witch master like a comet. Violent impact and strong collision broke out dazzling light in an instant. The sound was like thunder. Looking from a distance, it was like the collision of two Tianshan Mountains, making the sky and sea roar and fluctuate violently, which was breathtaking. With this blow, the light was immense, the blood was surging, the blue light was surging, and the sea surface with a radius of several kilometers was directly blown open. The huge waves and tsunami were surging, and the scene of cholera was like a natural disaster. The wharf was swallowed up, crushed by the tsunami, and the buildings and trees on the shore were destroyed. People are appalled. The power of this collision is frightening. Even the leader of the wind thunder sect inhales frequently. The king of the nine prisons vomited blood and flew upside down, flipping hundreds of meters to stabilize. Instead of being frightened, he was full of enthusiasm. The crystal ball in his hand was fragmented and vibrated violently. The spirit of the instrument in it revived in an all-round way and hit the last layers of seals. There was a constant click, and it was about to come out. "Leave things!" the witch killed her, took a breath of the world, and hit forward, which was terrible! She was awe inspiring and irresistible. Not to mention the strong on the island, even the witches who buried the flower boat felt a creepy breath. However "Hum", almost at the same time, there was a large blue light from the king of nine prisons, and an unparalleled ocean power burst out. His mouth was full of blood, but he laughed wildly, holding up the spirit of the instrument, like holding up a God. He grabbed it with his right hand, and the famine God Trident appeared from the space ring with a loud bang. The blood bright light shone on the sky and sea and dyed the dark clouds red. Famine Trident! Tool spirit! After a few years, we met again. All burst into strong light, flashing ancient and vast energy, and then collided violently and blended together. At this moment, the vast sea was boiling, countless huge waves rose without wind, and a large number of vortices rose from the seabed. The sound of the waves was deafening, and the huge waves surged and became violent. Looking down from a high altitude, the ocean was in a riot. The endless waves and countless water forces were like "cheers" and "shouts" of pilgrimage, worshipping the Trident and the spirit of the famine God. "You..." the witch Lord finally changed color. Is that the famine God Trident? He really has an ancient sea relic, the famine God Trident. "Do you recognize it? Ancient sea holy weapon, famine God Trident!" the king of nine prisons roared, moving the sky and sea and covering the huge waves. He waved the famine God Trident and hit the witch Lord. His strength is not enough to resist the witch Lord, but with the holy power of the famine God Trident, he will turn the world around and win the battlefield. "It''s mine!" the witch Lord was surprised but not disorderly. He made more attacks and caught the king of nine prisons. "That''s the trident of the famine God!" the ghost on the flower boat will be stunned. The king of nine prisons has got the ancient sea holy ware? Now when combined with the spirit, the power of the holy instrument will be turned on. No wonder you dare to provoke the Lord. It turned out that you had something to rely on. But is he crazy? Dare to use sacred vessels openly? Aren''t you afraid that the news will spread all over the sea? Aren''t you afraid of being chased? Some people on Liuli island also recognized the trident of the famine God. One spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and the island quickly became a sensation. Some were thrilled, some were dull, and some were crazy. People finally understand that the purpose of the flower burial witch Lord''s coming in person is to compete for the ancient sea holy ware! When the famine God Trident appears on Liuli Island, it will spread all over the sea area and to the ancient sea in a very short time. Before long, countless strong people will gather here to inquire about the news and understand the situation, and then... There will be a wave of search and arrest in the whole sea area. The head of the daughter Pavilion opened his mouth slightly, which was incredible. "The sea... It''s going to change..." The sky battlefield fluctuates violently. The king of nine prisons has a big duel with the witch Lord. If he strikes the sky like an ape pulling out of a mountain, he is fast and fierce. Every attack is like breaking the sky and sea. Every time he dances the famine God Trident, it is like mobilizing the whole ocean to fight with him, which is shocking. "Boom!" Layers of petals block the trident of the famine God, and the blood burst out, like the sky exploding! But the famine God''s trident broke the repression and rotated to stab the witch Lord. They meet again after a long separation, with great ferocity, cooperating with the fierce attack of the king of the nine prisons, venting the excitement of its return. "Hum!" the witch master''s palm was shining with painstaking efforts, and the fog was hazy. If a large red cloud appeared, the sky and battlefield were blurred. She moves like electricity and is as vigorous as a bird. She moves forward at a high speed. Her whole body is covered with heavy petals, and her breath is fierce and frightening. The two fought fiercely and firmly grasped the fighter. In a short time, he made a sharp shot and hit the soul stirring. The vigorous wind was mighty and the ocean overturned. People in the distance were dazzled and shocked. Many people with weak strength could not see the battle there at all. They could only feel the destructive power that kept breaking out. They guessed that if they were close, they might become scum in an instant. It''s three o''clock today. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Mice are going back to their hometown for the new year. In January, it broke out for 25 consecutive days, updated more than 400000 words, stayed at home every day, got up early and went to bed late. In this madness years ago, mice did what they said, didn''t break the appointment, tired and passionate. Tired for a year, it''s time to go home. I wish my brothers a happy new year and a happy family in advance. The number of chapters updated every day during the Spring Festival is uncertain, but it will never be broken. After a few years, we will continue to be more passionate. Chapter 488 The king of the nine prisons looks like a wild devil. He shakes his hands and releases blood. He injects it into the trident of the famine God and sacrifices it with his own blood to release the more powerful trident of the famine God. "Buzzing!" the trident of the famine god suddenly struck forward, and the whole battlefield was shaking. You can see the endless cracks spreading forward and sweeping everything. The witch Lord felt the threat, but it made her more obsessed. Famine Trident, you are mine. However The seven giant ghosts in the distance were suddenly nervous and sent out layers of whistling. Their voices were empty and strange. They made many ripples and covered the ocean, transmitting signals to the witch Lord. "What''s the matter?" the witches were dazed and nervous. At this moment, a gray sea snake, less than one meter long, suddenly burst out of the ocean under the sky battlefield, which can be ignored in the battlefield of cholera. However, it smashed the huge waves all over the sky, like thunder, like the birth of a dragon, and killed the witch master. With a loud bang, the sea snake bumped into the witch Lord. This collision was like a million heavy blows. Even Tianshan Mountain could crack. The petals around the witch Lord broke into pieces, and the witch Lord''s body was a little out of control. Pooh!! The trident of the famine God came in an instant and pierced her body. "Witch Lord!" the ghost will exclaim, and the witches are shocked. "Roar!!" the sea snake stretched across the sky of the riot, sending out a deafening roar. Its small body seemed to have unimaginable huge energy. This roar overwhelmed all the sea tides and spread all over Liuli island in the distance. What kind of monster is that? It can hurt the witch Lord. Many strong people on the island are shocked. Where did these strong people come from? Qin mingning''s eyebrows looked far away. Could it disturb the witch master? That sea snake is by no means simple. It may even be better than the king of nine prisons. Where did this come from? Why didn''t the king of nine prisons mention it? The flower burial boat was about to rescue, but the seven giant ghosts were all aimed at the back, like a great enemy. At the end of the ocean, a leaf of a boat crossed the sea, as if it could overturn at any time and be broken into pieces by the surging waves. "It''s him! It''s the fishing old man!" the flower burial boat was shocked inside and outside. They didn''t know the identity of the old man, but they knew that even the witch Lord wanted to be easily provoked. They were definitely a difficult person. It must be a bad person to suddenly appear at this moment. "Witch Lord! Borrow your blood!" the king of nine prisons was pale and slightly ferocious because of sacrificing blood. The trident of the famine God has pierced the body of the witch Lord, swallowing beautiful blood wantonly, and the strong swallowing force is like a runaway torrent running around her body. "You can''t kill me!" the witch Lord waved and clapped. A charming red flower flew out of the palm and cut it to the king of the nine prisons. With the shrill sound of birds, it turned into a bloody Phoenix. The blood was naughty and burning like a flame. The king of the nine prisons suddenly pulled out the trident of the famine God, hit it in the air, violently collided with the bloody Phoenix, and a dazzling light burst out, which shocked the king of the nine prisons back again and again. The sea snake roared and was about to pounce, but the witch Lord looked back angrily and locked the sea snake in the air. Suddenly, there seemed to be a killing sound between the sky and the sea, like thousands of people drinking and roaring at the same time. They were cold hearted and frightened the sea snake. "Almost! Withdraw!" the king of the nine prisons consumed a lot. While the witch Lord was distracted, he soared straight up, knocked away the clouds and sped away into the distance. The sea snake huff and puff the snake''s letter, also dive violently, and plunge into the surging tide. Its breath can be strong or weak, it can perfectly hide its whereabouts and avoid all kinds of searches. "Witch Lord, he''s coming!" the ghost will shout on the flower boat. The witch Lord looked back at the distance. In the turbulent ocean, the leaf boat had stopped and could hardly see its existence in the chaotic waves, but the witch Lord could feel that the old man sitting on the leaf boat was locking her across the vast sea and sky. "Witch master! Chase?" seven ghosts pulled the boat and picked up the witch master. "Chase! Inform the other eight witch masters to go out and round up the king of the nine prisons!" the witch master was pale, his body was pierced and swallowed a lot of blood. His internal and external injuries were very serious. "Witch master, I think they are deliberately trying to make things bigger and bigger, but... What''s their purpose?" a ghost will think more and more and don''t understand. If things get bigger, the whole sea will be a sensation. At that time, those hidden old monsters and giant animals at the bottom of the sea may stop the pursuit. How long can they escape? "No matter what purpose they have, they must not let him take the famine God Trident." the witch Lord is never willing to make things big, but if they do, she will never be afraid of things. "What about the old man in the back?" "Don''t worry about him! When you receive other witch masters, join hands to kill him. Since they want to start a war, there''s no need to be polite to them. Yi Xueer, Hong Mei and silent language, you three take 100 people to stay, collect intelligence and pay attention to the changes of the sea. I suspect the king of nine prisons has another purpose." The king of the nine prisons fled and was chased by a buried flower boat, but the sea of the riot was not recovered for a long time. Layers of huge waves hit the cliffs on the shore, setting off towering waves, high-altitude dark clouds roll, covering the sky and the moon, and the ocean is dark. Qin Ming stood on the cliff, looked at the direction they left, and gently breathed out his breath. At this moment, all he can do is wish. He runs wild in the sea, fights fiercely against the heroes, and kills at will. It sounds heroic, but it''s dangerous. It''s against the heroes and invites the war to the sea. One day in two or three years, he will take over the trident of famine God and take this crazy journey again. How long can I last? How far can I go? "I don''t have much time left." Qin Ming closed his eyes and faced the sea breeze. What he is good at is to turn pressure into power. What he is not afraid of is threat and death. Since it is inevitable, I will move forward! The white tiger came to him, roaring and moving the sky and the sea. "Wait for half a month in Liuli island. If there''s something wrong with the ghost sea area, we''ll break through." Qin life stroked the white tiger''s hair and considered the way to go next. Time is tight and there''s no room for carelessness. But at this time, bursts of warmth came from his chest, blooming white jade fluorescence. "Xiao Zu?" Qin ordered to take the little white turtle out of his pocket. The tortoise shell is as white as jade and crystal clear. It looks like a carefully carved handicraft. Each grain has its own ingenuity. Xiao Zu unexpectedly stretched out his head and looked at the dark sky and sea. It seemed that he had slept too long and was a little confused. "Xiao Zu?" Qin Ming held the turtle and gently touched its head. "Wake up?" The little turtle looked up at Qin Ming, and then looked at the white tiger gathered by Qi. He tilted his head, lost his mind for a while, muttered something, and retracted again. "Xiao Zu?" Qin Ming shook the turtle shell and looked in for a while: "are you sleeping or sleepwalking?" After a while, the tortoise shell darkened again and returned to its usual silence. Qin Ming is speechless. What is it? Are you awake or not? Chapter 489 It was dark, the lights on Liuli Island were lit, and the heated discussion was in full swing. People have not recovered from today''s shocking events. They are excited, nervous and worried. All kinds of emotions are spreading on this vast island. The name and legend of the heavenly king hall were also widely mentioned on Liuli island for the first time. Many people heard this mysterious and powerful force for the first time. Hundreds of merchant ships took risks and went out to sea late at night. Each ship was full of people. Some people were afraid of the witch hall to settle accounts afterwards to destroy Liuli island and evacuate in advance. They didn''t want to be affected by innocent people. Some people were eager to spread the news to other places for fear that the world would not be chaotic. Qin Ming rented a yard in a quiet place on the island and lived temporarily. "Badao, hundred cuts!" Qin Ming clenched the dragon and tiger handle of the overlord with both hands, and the heavy blade tilted upward, reflecting the cold light under the fluorescence of the torch. The blade is broad and sharp, without any scars on the surface. It is neat, smooth and integrated. It is dazzling and shows the thick domineering spirit of cutting the world. Qin Ming held his breath, blew up red lightning all over his body, and injected all his thoughts and spiritual power into the overlord sword. I have been running away since I got the Badao, and I haven''t had time to study it carefully. Holding the sabre, he felt the arrogance of the mountain and river, the wild fighting in all directions. He wished he could dance the long knife and cross the battlefield. When holding the Dayan ancient sword, he danced in the sky, was as graceful as a startling goose, and was invincible to break the enemy and kill. Qin Ming was obsessed with different feelings. He once thought that the only weapon in the world preferred "sword", but now he knows that "knife" also fascinated him. "Buzzing!" the broadsword vibrated a red and bright air wave, shaking the space, layers of ripples, stirring endlessly. The strong wind blew in the courtyard, the dead leaves flew in disorder, the dust was flying, and the branches of the ancient trees were shaking creaking. In the world of broadsword, boundless and white, a majestic man is proud and independent, carrying a huge knife, solemn and solemn, showing a thick momentum. He is like a huge mountain, towering mountains and rivers, and like a stone pillar, holding the sky. Like the only one in heaven and earth. Qin Ming stood in front of him, carrying a huge knife and worshipped slowly. The man''s eyes opened with admiration, clicked, and a loud noise appeared out of thin air, like the ancient god who opened the world. The white world shook violently, and the scene suddenly changed. They stood on the "commanding platform" and looked down on all sides. There were all the troops. The spirit of iron and blood filled the world. The power of extermination spread all over the world. Their faces were cold, handsome and dignified, but their eyes were filled with incomparable fanaticism. Qin Ming looked around the audience and looked at the end of his line of sight. It was full of troops, with a different vigorous momentum. The feeling of blood arises spontaneously, and the unrestrained spirit is excited and surging. "Qiang!" the man shook his knife and pointed to the sky. The knife was broad. It burst into the sky like a hurricane. The clouds burst and the world ran around. The man''s momentum was instantly tall, like an Optimus giant and the God of war in the demon world. He stood proudly in the sky and looked down on the world. "Roar!" the boundless army roared in unison, crazy and crazy, and the sound tide rolled endlessly, as if to lift the sky. Qin Ming stood on the commanding platform, feeling the overwhelming power of killing, and his heart could not stop shaking. "Line up! Fight!" the man shouted and raised his knife to fight. "War! War! War!" three roars, loud and loud, startled into the sky. The boundless army turned around with huge strides, carrying a knife and halberd. The army ran from front to back, like a surging torrent, stirring the earth. They are iron and blood divisions, and they will go all the way! Qin Ming was immersed in the world of sabre, where there was no inheritance, no martial arts, only the shocking momentum, only the passion to ignite blood, and only the indomitable hegemony. He was obsessed with it and crazy about it. He gradually immersed himself in the world of Badao and integrated into the feast of war. He incarnated as a small soldier among thousands of soldiers, killed on the battlefield and grew up in blood and fire. He bravely killed the enemy, promoted the captain, commanded a hundred people and ran in the vanguard. He chopped with a machete, one by one, and continued to kill. He practiced the speed of the knife, realized the meaning of the knife, and precipitated the posture of the knife. The so-called saber hundred cuts means that it is as complex as simple, and the road is invisible. The saber is cut continuously. It is done at one go, layers by layers, and the saber is more prosperous. Ten saber continuous cuts are the first day of the saber, and twenty continuous cuts are the second day. The more difficult it is in the future. Hundred saber continuous cuts are more difficult than climbing to the sky, which requires more understanding and more complex skills. Even the former owner of this Dao spent his whole life practicing "hundred cuts", but unfortunately he stopped at jiuchongtian. It is difficult to refine even one knife. In the courtyard, Qin Ming forgot time and himself. With the blending of consciousness and Dao body, he kept chopping and dancing with his sword. For a long time, he doesn''t blindly pursue martial arts exercises like other martial artists. He pays more attention to physical exercise and melee fighting, so it''s much easier to cultivate overlord Dao. The surging vitality of golden blood can not only keep Qin Ming energetic at all times, but also solve the high-intensity load on his arms caused by continuous knife waving. The super strong physique and explosive power of nearly 50000 kg also make the wielding saber more powerful. For six days, there was a lot of noise outside. More and more people gathered on Liuli island to inquire about the situation of the day and verify the authenticity of the famine God Trident. The sea area was even more sensational. When the news spread back to the reincarnation sea area, from the witch hall, down to the affiliated forces, and then to the solitary hidden strong, they were shocked. The ancient sea relic, the famine God Trident, finally appeared after five years, and has integrated an instrument spirit. The temptation of this news is a long drought and rain for those who are struggling to find sacred objects. They all act at the first time and strive to win the trident of the famine God before the news startles the ancient sea! The vast and boundless ancient sea doomed the speed of news dissemination to be very slow. It will take them at least a few months to attract the overlords there after disturbing the ancient sea. This is their only advantage and opportunity. Therefore, including the witch temple, they have made every effort to search and hunt down. "Zhiya." the gate of the courtyard was slowly pushed open. A soft girl stood outside the door and smiled: "little brother, it turned out that you''re hiding here. It''s hard for people to find you." It''s yun''er in the daughter''s pavilion, wearing a dark purple cloak, covering the exquisite and undulating sexy body. Her lips are ruddy and charming, the shell teeth exposed in her smile are as white as jade, and her charming eyes under her long eyelashes have irresistible charm. Maybe it''s because she has been in the environment of the daughter''s Pavilion all the year round. She is obsequious and has a somewhat provocative taste in her eyebrows. People who are not firm in mind may sink when they look at her. Qin Ming withdrew his consciousness from the saber, and his eyes gradually returned to Qingming. However, the "war and fighting" for six days and five nights made him exude a strong sense of killing, and his eyes looked ferocious. "There''s no one you''re looking for here. Please go back." "Little brother, do you hate our Hualou women so much? Do you dislike us being dirty, or do you think we are cheap?" yun''er pursed her mouth slightly and wanted to cry. Qin Ming would not be confused by her appearance and frowned: "how did you find here?" Yun''er''s charming face walked into the yard with a smile: "the daughter pavilion has existed on Liuli island for hundreds of years, and there is still some foundation." Yun''er really didn''t expect that he would stay on Liuli island. The matter of the king of nine prisons was noisy. As the king of the heavenly king hall, he should leave in order to avoid being caught by the witch hall or attacked by villains. It''s still the wise leader. I''m sure he''s still somewhere on the island. Qin Ming accepted the sword: "if you have something to say, don''t send it if you have nothing to do." "Do you have to be so cold? People don''t come to harm you. You avoid me and avoid me so much that you don''t even dare to look at others'' eyes. Are you afraid that I will fall in love with you and rely on you and can''t get rid of it in the future?" yun''er''s playful smile has unlimited temptation. The moving faces are extremely charming and delicate, as delicate as curd fat, and seem to be dripping water. Chapter 491 "Quenching body and refining spirit, cutting hair and washing marrow, prolonging life, flesh and bone generating blood, improving realm, etc. This deep-sea soul essence was obtained by the pavilion leader more than ten years ago and has not been willing to use. It was originally intended to be given to the king of nine prisons, but he left in a hurry and didn''t have time." "This gift... Is too heavy..." "If I give it to you, I''ll give it to the king of nine prisons." yun''er knows the role of the soul essence in the deep sea. If he takes it out to form an alliance with the sect of wind and thunder gate, no one can refuse. But since it was the arrangement of the cabinet leader, she had to obey it. "How to take it?" Qin Ming said impolitely. "Just absorb it directly. Don''t waste it. This water is a treasure associated with the soul essence of the deep sea." Qin Ming led out a water drop and swallowed it. In an instant, a colorful light bloomed from the body and rose into the sky. The mountains and valleys were full of intoxicating fragrance. This difference is amazing. The gorgeous color light is bright and clear, filling the valley and enveloping them. The refreshing fragrance makes people intoxicated. After taking a deep breath, it will overflow all over the body in an instant, and permeate into people''s bones. It''s indescribable crisp and refreshing. Qin''s life seems to have consumed a lot of spiritual power for a long time. "It''s amazing!" Qin Ming had never met such a treasure before. He tasted it for the white tiger, and there was a similar appearance. His whole body was covered with gorgeous color light. For a moment, it couldn''t help closing its eyes and humming like intoxication. "It''s more than magic. Some people say that the deep-sea soul essence is the greatest gift given by the ocean to the martial arts. After refining it, even the soul will be washed." yun''er forced herself not to look again, but her eyes still stuck to it. Qin Ming saw yun''er very envious and sent the soul essence of the deep sea to her: "come and taste it, too." "Really?" "That''s false." "Hee hee, you''re welcome." yun''er brightened his eyes and gently took some. The three of them, you and I, soon shared the liquid outside. They were comfortable and blooming with color light, as if their bodies had become transparent. The rich fragrance overflows the valley. Even flowers and plants benefit and grow rapidly. The spirit body, which had lost its companion liquid package, lay quietly in Qin Ming''s palm. Looking carefully, it was indeed not a real fish, but an energy form. It was slightly blue on the outside and glittering with color light inside. It was not flesh and blood, but a viscous liquid like honey. It was shining and flowing, gathering but not dispersing. Qin Ming took it lightly. It was viscous and lubricated. It melted at the entrance. The taste was wonderful. He felt that the pores of his body were open. As soon as the liquid droplets entered the entrance, they turned into thousands of tiny rays and rushed into the veins of his limbs. At this moment, Qin Ming even felt that his realm was loose. "Gulu!" the white tiger swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at it eagerly. He really wanted to grab it from Qin Ming. Just at this time, a violent hurricane suddenly fell from the sky. The vigorous wind was like a knife. It was chopping and rolling down. The whole valley was shaking and the vigorous trees were instantly crushed. It is a powerful storm Golden Eagle, which swoops down from a thousand meters high, hits many hurricanes and creates severe chaos. It is attracted by the soul of the deep sea. "Storm golden eagle?" yun''er was shocked. It was a very difficult Raptor. "Step back!!" Qin ordered to push the white tiger away and rise to the sky against the strong wind. His four wings vibrated and smashed the strong wind. He flipped at top speed, whirled his sword and cut the sky. The storm golden eagle swooped down at great speed with the hurricane, and its tough claws like a millstone were severely buckled down. Qiang!! The sharp claw collided with the machete and made a clanging sound like a golden dagger, which was deafening. The Golden Eagle of the storm ran around and moaned. In the chaos, it didn''t know what it had caught. Its sharp claws were sore and almost lost consciousness. It flapped its wings and soared up, avoiding the edge first. Qin''s life is like a golden lightning, penetrating the chaotic hurricane for thousands of kilometers. With a roar, he chopped fiercely. In a twinkling, he cut ten knives. The first knife, with its bright light, ran like a river, roared and crashed into the storm Golden Eagle, bringing flying feathers and bloody water all over the sky. The storm Golden Eagle roared sadly and was badly hurt. He subconsciously wanted to escape, but after the first knife, the second, the third and the fourth... The front and rear ten knives split continuously, in the same position and the same fury, but one knife was faster and faster than the other, and one knife was more powerful than the other. Ten knives cut continuously, like a mountain collapse, like thunder, and the storm golden eagle was split in two. Yun''er just withdrew from the riot Valley and looked up at the sky to see this amazing scene. The storm Golden Eagle is strong and fierce. It can not only control the strong wind, but also has incomparable strength. It has a tough body like steel, but it was split by life? She knew that Qin''s life was strong, but she saw with her own eyes that she was deeply shocked by the earthquake. "We have to get out of here. The aroma of the deep-sea soul essence will attract the spirit demons in the mountains." Qin Ming fell from a high altitude. The deep-sea soul essence has a strong effect. He just tasted it and felt that his essence seemed to burn up. If he refined more, he might be able to sprint to a new level. "To the daughter''s pavilion?" "No, just find a safe place. Girl yun''er, leave." Qin ordered to leave quickly with white tiger. "Ah... Just go?" yun''er shook his head. He thought he could let him down his guard and follow him back to his daughter''s pavilion. He turned and ran away again. Before dawn, Qin Ming found a suitable yard and bought it with 100 gold coins. One person and one tiger shared the spirit body of the deep sea Soul Essence and began to practice in isolation. This peerless treasure also lived up to Qin Ming''s expectations. After taking most of it, all the essence, Qi and spirit were tempered, stabilized for several months, broke through again, and just broke into the second heaven of the earth martial arts. The white tiger benefits the most. It is a crucial step to enter the underground martial arts from the Xuanwu realm. It is wonderful to get the essence of the deep-sea soul. Realm breakthrough will accompany the sublimation of the whole body, and this baby can also promote sublimation, which is equal to double quenching. Three days later, the energy of the deep-sea soul essence was completely refined, and their breakthrough state was smooth and stable. For them, this breakthrough came in time and was an unexpected harvest. "Where did these black lines come from?" Qin Ming looked at the white tiger after the breakthrough. It became more powerful. Its body length increased by another half a meter. It showed the air of fierce tyranny. All the blue dyes were evaporated and restored the white like snow jade, but there were some black spots in it. The white tiger shook his body with force, and the white light churned. There was a strong wind inside and outside the courtyard, blowing dust and dead leaves. "White tiger is not pure white?" Qin Ming was a little confused. He picked up the white turtle and asked. The white turtle was still sleeping and ignored him. The white tiger feels very good now. He seems to have a river like energy in his body and a burning sense of war. He can''t wait to find someone to fight and vent the power of the king. White tiger, the supreme god of Tianyan, the main killer, controls the wind and belongs to gold. From the Xuanwu realm to the Diwu realm, a crucial transformation also indicates the revival of the supreme blood. "It''s not pure black, a little light purple?" Qin Ming turned over the hair of the white tiger. The markings are very shallow. It''s black from a distance and a little light purple from a close look. In fact, he doesn''t know much about white tigers, let alone have seen white tigers. According to Xiao Zu, there have been no pure white tigers in the world in recent ten thousand years. However, looking at it, Qin Ming felt that the white tiger was more pleasing to the eye and more powerful. It''s not as white as before. It''s a little cute. "Why don''t I deepen it for you?" Qin Ming took out dyes from the space wrench, all kinds of colors. "Roar!!" the white tiger roared with dignity and resolutely refused to obey! Chapter 492 Qin Ming was in a good mood. He realized the "four changes of magic", changed his face a little, and left the house with white tiger after dark. The white tiger fought to the death and kept his hair from being dyed into miscellaneous hair. It''s been nine days since the king of nine prisons left. It''s more than half a month since they agreed. Qin Ming is worried about the situation of the ghost sea area. The glazed island is still bustling with excitement, noisy and noisy, not affected by the events of that day, but attracts more hunters, as well as some other forces to investigate. Qin ordered him to walk and stop. As a result, all he heard was about the famine God Trident, and there was no situation in the ghost sea area. Qin Ming turned late at night and went all over five downtown areas. He didn''t hear even one person mention the ghost sea area. It seems that there is a restricted area. No one will go in and wander, so no one will mention it. "Eh, that''s..." Qin Minggang came to the downtown area near the sea and accidentally saw several acquaintances. A cool and handsome man, with a bright silver gun on his back, walked in the front, followed by a hot and tall woman, full of vitality, obliquely carrying a bloody sickle, and then a gloomy man, facing his hands, lowering his head but holding his eyes, looked coldly at the people passing by. Behind him were two majestic men with exaggerated muscles, Carrying heavy stone pillars, calm and indifferent. A majestic and tall man, carrying a huge axe, looked around curiously. Jue Ying! Ma Dameng! Why are they mixed up? Qin Ming is curious and wants to laugh. They belong to a relationship that eight poles can''t play. They seem to match very well. He rubbed his stiff face a little and walked past them with a white tiger dyed blue. The downtown area was crowded and crowded. Jue Ying was cold and looking for something. No one noticed Qin Ming walking by. Ma Daming was stunned. When he looked back, Qin Ming had disappeared into the crowd. He scratched his head and was dazed? Wrong? "Big fierce, keep up." Sun Ming carried the stone pillar and called him back. Half a month ago, they accepted the proposal of Wanbao chamber of Commerce to recruit new member Ma Dameng, hoping to reshape the name of "jueying". After that, they took Ma Dameng to the sea to inquire about the news on various islands. From the initial strangeness, to the later attempt to get along, and then to the current familiarity, they have accepted this strong man with simple thought but powerful righteousness. Especially after several times of fighting side by side, they began to have feelings. Zhang lie and Ma Dameng get together, and they get along very well. "Nothing, wrong person." Ma Dameng quickly walked a few steps to keep up with the team. "Stay first and find some acquaintances to inquire about the news. It has been eight or nine days, and I don''t know if Qin Ming is still here." Guo Xiong and others are hunters, and the most common group on Liuli island is hunters. They are familiar with each other and many are friends. Qin Ming walked to the end of the street, looked back at the Jue Ying and smiled silently. It seems that the effect of changing face is good. Even Ma Dameng can''t recognize it. Sifang town! Liuli island is a unique town. It is one of the main settlements of Hunter groups. Many hunters who have lived in Liuli island for a long time will buy houses here, and jueying is no exception. "That''s the last shadow? I haven''t seen them for a long time." "Juehe shadow? Blood whip? Why are there only these left." "Who is the man carrying the axe?" "That''s the last shadow? It''s the first time I''ve seen a real person." Many hunters in the town immediately recognized "Jue Ying". Unlike other hunters, there are masters, servants, generals and soldiers. Each of the seven members of the "Jue Ying" group has its own characteristics and name. Their special weapons are their symbols, so they can be recognized at a glance. There are numerous groups of sea hunters, but few can make a name for themselves. Jueying is one of them. The mysterious, powerful and super high success rate of special tasks are their unique labels. In particular, the "absolute" and "shadow" of the two leaders were solicited by many forces at high prices, but both were rejected. "Guo Xiong? Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" a capable man came out of the restaurant and saw his old friend from a distance. "Bao Ye! Long time no see." Guo Xiong smiled and hugged his fist from a distance. "Bao Ye!" Meng Zhu said hello with a smile. More than a dozen men and women followed behind him. They were surprised to see the Jue Ying, but they all smiled and nodded hello. Sun Ming gave Ma Dameng a brief introduction in the back. This group of people is a "cold wave" hunting team with a great reputation. They cooperated with Jue Ying in those years and were saved by Jue. They have become friends since then. "What about the other three?" master Bao suddenly had an ominous premonition when he looked at the coming shadow. Guo Xiong looked gloomy and shook his head. "What''s the matter?" master Bao frowned. "We were supposed to go to the magic spirit Dharma Day of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. As a result, we met an accident on the road. We didn''t enter the northern region..." "Dead?" master Bao lost his voice and was hard to accept. Is land that dangerous? The Jue Ying straddles the sea. What scene have you never seen before and died just after landing? Guo Xiong didn''t want to recall the tragedy at that time. He pulled the corners of his mouth and forced a smile. "Mourn!" master Bao sighed lightly. This is the life of hunters. They often face the threat of death. If they live today, they can''t live tomorrow. They live and die. There is no eternal legend and no strong man who can''t fall. Although it was unexpected, it was not too difficult to accept. The other players in the "cold wave" are regretting that they have always regarded "jueying" as a competitor and a trusted partner. Unexpectedly, the separation a year ago turned out to be a farewell. Dead "Jue", "shadow" and "whip", now the Jue shadow exists in name only. Mengzhu asked, "Lord Bao has been on Liuli Island recently?" A member of the "cold wave" hunting team said: "that''s not true. Liuli island has been busy recently. We have pushed the task Commission several times and stayed here to watch the play." "Let me ask you something." "Say." "When the nine prison kings of the heavenly king''s Hall left, did the Immortal King Qin Ming follow?" "The man waving his wings?" "That''s him." "That''s not clear. On that day, everyone paid attention to the battle between the king of the nine prisons and the witch Lord, and no one cared about him." now everyone on Liuli Island knows the heavenly king hall, and also knows that the man waving his wings is the new king of the heavenly king hall. Qin Ming, the "undead king", is the most legendary figure of the new generation of Jinpeng imperial dynasty. For all those who explore the magic spirit Dharma Day, Qin Ming is the most heard, And his thunder ancient city and the inheritance of kings. But no one expected that Qin Ming did not continue his legend on land, but would appear in the sea. As soon as he came out, he was involved in such a sensational event. "He didn''t appear again?" Ma Dameng couldn''t help but say. He admired Huyan Zhuo''s judgment and said that Qin Ming would make a big noise. If it did, it almost scared the dead shadow away. Trident, one of the four sacred artifacts of the ancient sea, is a treasure searched in the whole sea area. In the face of such events, their shadow is too weak. "Who would not stay on Liuli island? In less than ten days, four groups of people have come to the witch hall to search Qin life. Many people want to take Qin life and ask for credit from the witch hall." "Qin Ming is from the heavenly king''s hall. Who dares to catch him?" Ma Da Meng stared. "This is the sea, not the land. Just grab Qin''s life, receive the reward and hide. If they want trouble in the heavenly king''s hall, they also want the witch''s hall. Besides, the witch''s hall and the heavenly king''s hall have become mortal enemies. Who''s afraid of who." Bao looked at Ma Dameng and suddenly asked, "who are you?" Mengzhu said, "this is our new brother, ''black sand''." "Heisha!" Ma Dameng corrected. He liked the name. "Black sand!" Mengzhu looked back at him and said that black sand was black sand. New year''s day, constantly more! Two more! I wish you a happy New Yea Chapter 493 Master Bao smiled: "yes! Cheer up! The reputation of Jue Ying can''t be destroyed. Recruit more trusted brothers." Someone asked: "you asked what Qin ordered to do, do you want to hunt him? I advise you to be careful, that''s a cruel man! The young sect leader of Fenglei sect was almost killed by him, and the personal disciple of the sect leader of Jinyang sect was beaten by him for five days." Ma Dameng was happy: "it''s his style." Baoye said, "some people suspect that he is hiding in the daughter''s pavilion, but the environment there is complex, and few people dare to go in and search." "Daughter pavilion? Flower building?" Mengzhu was surprised. "The relationship between the king of the nine prisons and the head of the daughter''s Pavilion is not general. He lived in the daughter''s pavilion after he came to Liuli island. We don''t know the specific situation." someone joked and said that the daughter''s Pavilion is full of beautiful women, or that kind of place. Qin Ming is a vigorous young man. Isn''t it fun to live there all night? Mengzhu turned his head and glanced at Ma Dadeng. Ma Dameng glared: "look what I''m doing? I haven''t visited the flower building." "Ouch? Isn''t this sister Mengzhu? I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I want to die." a rough but frivolous voice floated from the window of the restaurant in front. A man with a black beard pushed open the window and whistled loudly. They didn''t want to pay attention to Guo Xiong, but the man''s next sentence directly angered them: "I heard that the couple of Jue and Ying are dead? Even their loyal blood whip is dead. Can you four conspire to kill them? Usurp power." "Fart your m!" Sun Ming shouted angrily. "Yo, yo, you''re still anxious. Did I guess right? They all say that Jue Ying is cruel. I didn''t expect to be cruel to myself. Poor couple Jue and Ying can''t close their eyes when they die." the man deliberately stimulated. "Special, grandson turtle." Sun Minglun rushed up with the stone pillar. Guo Xiong, they were all stimulated to lose their senses. Master Bao quickly stopped them, turned back and scolded, "Wang PI! Shut up!" "I''ll say whatever I like. It''s none of your business! Why, you Yan Chengbao still wants to incorporate ''Jue Ying''? Be careful they kill you too and eat your ''cold wave''." "Who is this black hair?" Ma Dameng frowned. Why does this bastard say so badly? "Wang PI, the leader of the ''poisonous sting''!" Zhang lie''s eyes were sinister, holding the double knives in his sleeves and keeping an eye on Wang PI. "Jue and Ying are dead?" "No wonder I didn''t see them." "Was killed by Guo Xiong? Oh, internal fighting, it''s really cruel." On the street and in the restaurants and shops on both sides, people were surprised by the roaring voices here and looked here one after another. "Damn bastard, I''ll kill him!" Mengzhu grabbed the sickle and wanted to rush up. "Come on, sister Mengzhu, come up. My brothers promise to serve you well." "Wang PI, dare you say another word? I''ll blow your mouth." Sun Ming roared. Wang PI sat on the edge of the window and nibbled at the barbecue: "in those days, the ''Jue needle'' could only tie with me. Just rely on you, you still want to fight with me?" The next windows opened one after another, and the members of the "stinger" gathered at the window and looked down at the "vanishing shadow". "Guo Xiong, be patient! You can''t fight them." Yan Chengbao doesn''t want to make friends with poison thorn, let alone with poison thorn because of the vanishing shadow. Now the "Jue Ying" is not as good as before. Without Jue needle, shadow sword and blood whip, it can be said that it is in vain. It is not worth the "cold wave" to stand out for them. Guo Xiong was calm. He lifted his breath deeply and suppressed his anger. "Let''s go!" "Wait! One day I''ll kill you." Zhang lie whispered fiercely. Wang PI didn''t intend to let them go: "''jue Ying ''was not like this before. It was always revenge in person. What''s the matter today? You just lost the leader, didn''t you have the courage, and you just screamed and won''t fight?" "Guo Xiong, did you kill your leader? Talk, so many people are watching." "With a traitorous face, white face and black heart, I said you were not a good thing." "Poor ''vanishing shadow'' Oh, as soon as the reputation rises, it will fall down." "What are you, Guo Xiong, who still wants to lead the vanishing shadow?" "Juehe film is dead, and it''s time to change its name." The team members of the stinger kept shouting, sharp and harsh. For the grieving Guo Xiong, it was like a knife pierced into their heart and choked with pain. With his back to them, Guo Xiong stood in the street, closed his eyes, slowly grasped the silver gun, and his killing intention broke out like Gang Qi, blowing sand and gravel. Mengzhu, Sun Ming and Zhang lie were all filled with grief and anger. They bit their teeth and turned to look at the window of the restaurant. Their eyes were red. The people on the street gathered more and more and watched with interest. They are not stupid. They can see that the "poisonous sting" is obviously to provoke Guo Xiong and take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the "vanishing shadow". Although the "vanishing shadow" was hurt and its strength was far from what it was at the beginning, it was a famous hunter after all. Killing them would be a heavy color on the "poison thorn" record list. Wang PI jumped down from the restaurant, threw away the bones in his hand, burped and hummed coldly towards the "vanishing shadow". Twenty "stingers" jumped down one after another, and the dull sound of landing echoed in the quiet street. They were so numerous that they restrained people who wanted to meddle in the streets. The "cold wave" looked at it from a distance and didn''t mean to do it. The horse had a fierce temper, carried a huge axe and stopped in front of Wang PI. "Why, a Xuanwu peak wants to stop me?" Wang PI sneered. Ma Dasheng was two meters tall and looked down at him: "fart, right? Bully the weak, bully more and bully less in front of so many people. Do you want an old face? You''re really fart." "Ha ha..." the street burst into laughter nervously and quietly. "I''m tired of living!" Wang PI pushed out a palm, and a large number of weapons appeared out of thin air, such as knives, swords, guns, sticks, etc. all of them were vigorous gas condensation, red, bright and sharp, buzzing and clanging. With the sharp push of the right palm, all of these weapons burst up and hit the horse fiercely, with a distance of more than ten meters, in an instant. Although it is a random shot, it is still extremely powerful. "Really shameless!" the horse roared fiercely and set up a heavy axe to intercept. The black sand all over the body coagulated in an instant, and the high-density blending spread all over the body, including the head. "You are the fourth heaven of earth and martial arts, and he is just the peak of Xuanwu." Sun Ming suddenly turned over, and the wheel column roared on the ground. The ground trembled violently. A wall appeared out of thin air. It was intercepted in front of Ma Dameng in a critical moment. The wall was tough, bright and filled with gray earth atmosphere. However Boom! The earth wall burst into pieces in an instant, was pierced and crushed by weapons such as knives and swords, and the gravel splashed violently and flew in all directions. Sun Ming and Ma Dameng were pushed back by the air wave. Then they were pierced by swords and other weapons and flew out with the gravel. Sun Ming''s whole body is covered with rock armor, but he is vulnerable to the sword. After all, his realm is too poor. It''s a double heaven. Ma Dameng, not to mention, even hit more than ten times, all passed through the body, and the giant axe rebounded on his body, almost smashing his head. Chapter 494 "Da Meng?" Sun Ming coughed up blood, struggled to get up and shouted Ma Da Meng. A Xuanwu peak, there is almost no possibility of survival in front of the earth Wu quadruple heaven. "Die, overkill yourself." "Hey, hey, it looks stupid. It''s really stupid." "White blind so big." "Really, the name of ''poisonous sting'' is called to play? He cares about your Xuanwu and Lingwu. The end of anger is one word, death." People were talking, and suddenly there was a cough in the fog. Ma Dameng, with his mouth full of blood, struggled on the ground for a few times. Unexpectedly, he stood up trembling, shook his head and extended a thumb to Sun Ming. If the earth wall and heavy column hadn''t weakened the power of the weapon, I might have been blown up. Why is this bastard like Qin Ming? Just do what he says. "Eh? Alive?" many people in the street were dumbfounded. Is there still a chance to live in the Xuanwu realm in front of the four heavy heaven? What''s up! Wang PI frowned slightly and looked at Ma Dameng''s black armor. After being pierced, it healed instantly, squeezed the wound, and didn''t overflow blood. Is this a defensive baby? "Be careful!" there was a sudden exclamation around. At the moment when Wang PI shot and Sun Ming intercepted, Guo Xiong, Meng Zhu and Zhang lie in front suddenly rose up and tossed in the air with the help of chaos, and fell into the "stinger" team behind. "Roar!" the Dragon gun attacked, the golden light exploded, and the thin murderous gas turned into a faucet, roaring the street, but it didn''t hit the crowd, but hit the ground. There was a loud noise, the streets vibrated as a whole, the ground cracked layer upon layer, the stones and stones splashed, and the streets were filled with dust. Seven or eight stingers screamed and retreated in a mess. Mengzhu followed the attack with a bloody sickle. Pooh! Pooh! Blood splashed and his head fell to the ground. The five stingers died instantly, and the headless corpse fell to the ground. "Broken knife" Zhang lie fell to the ground. In an instant, he soared again and again. He didn''t rush to take action. Instead, at the moment when all the other stingers withdrew from the fog, he fell between the two stinger players like a ghost. His hands turned over, his arms stretched, and hissed. All the knives were inserted into the eyebrows of the left and right people. The poison was mixed with the hot knife gas, and his brains melted in an instant. The streets were full of hunters. They were surprised by this scene. No one expected Guo Xiong and them to counter attack. Moreover, the timing was so accurate that a series of raids seemed to have been carefully rehearsed before. "Kill me!" Wang PI flew into a rage. Instead of rushing for help, he rushed to Sun Ming and Ma Dameng and killed them first. Guo Xiong, who was about to expand his victory, suddenly turned around and exclaimed, "get out of the way!" Sun Ming and Ma Dameng look pale. They can''t stand steadily. How can they flash. In a critical moment, two figures rushed out of the alley. One man stomped into the air, roared stiffly, and flipped a large scale to chop out ten times of knife curtain, killing Wang PI. The knife curtain was blazing, like a surging river tide, roaring and deafening, attacking layer by layer, and continuously roaring. A white tiger ran into Sun Ming and Ma Dameng at a high speed. With one blow, it swept away the fierce wind and dust, and forced them back, avoiding the range of Wang Pi''s attack. Wang piqiang stopped the attack, shook his hand and hit a sword light curtain. It was dense and countless. It was like a red and bright weapon waterfall. It rose against the current, crossed the sky and hit the knife curtain. With a loud noise, the ten heavy sabre curtain was smashed and turned into a fine awn in the sky. But the dense swords continued to wreak havoc. The figure was ready. After a blow, he fell sharply, avoided the attack, and then flew back. "Where''s the bastard? It''s too long?" Wang PI shouted angrily. Guo Xiong and his men all withdrew and stayed with Sun Ming and Ma Dameng. "How''s it going?" "It''s all right. I''m panting." Sun Ming covered his wound and struggled to stand up. Ma Dameng stared at a man and a tiger not far away, and suddenly burst into a rude remark: "lying in the trough!" "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you look familiar?" Ma Dameng pointed at the man, didn''t he? It''s so similar, but how did it change? "Qin..." Guo Xiong almost shouted out their full names, but they were a little confused. It was so bad. The poisonous sting team gathered around Wang PI. They were all in shock and cold sweat. In such a blink of an eye, they died seven brothers, and two were di Wu, who were beheaded by Mengzhu''s sickle. It''s so sudden. We''re bullying you. Why are seven of us dead in a twinkling of an eye? "Like bullying people? Coincidentally, I like it too." Qin Ming stood in front of Wang PI with a sneer, carrying a machete. The white tiger followed closely, majestic and powerful, showing strong fangs, whining and roaring. The whole body was steaming with white waves, like moonlight, more like murderous spirit. The whole street rolled up a strong wind, and the roaring sound could be heard all the time. "Where did you come from?" Wang PI clenched his fists and creaked. A bright light river appeared above. There were all weapons such as swords, guns and sticks condensed by vigorous Qi. They gathered in the sky. They were dazzling and cold. They all locked Qin Ming and Jue Ying in front. The sharp and cold momentum filled the streets, The powerful pressure makes many people out of breath. Many people retreated far away and opened a safe distance. Qin Ming threw up his sword and landed obliquely on the ground. The sound of scolding was strange, and most of them cut into the ground. "''jueying ''Sabre!" There were shouts of alarm around the street. "Jue Ying? New move?" "Guo Xiong acted quickly enough. As soon as he lost three people, he recruited two." "How do I think this man looks familiar?" "Man, tiger, knife, this is Qin''s life?" "Blind! Qin Ming''s portraits are all over the street. Is it like this? The tiger demon around Qin Ming is blue and not so big." "Yes, but why do I look like that?" "Qin''s life is a heavy heaven. His tiger demon is in the Xuanwu realm. This man is obviously a double heaven of earth and martial arts. The tiger demon is in the earth and martial arts realm." But Ma Dameng and Guo Xiong exchanged their eyes. Yes, it''s him! Why is he here? All the hunters on Liuli island are looking for him. He brazenly came to the hunter''s nest? "As soon as Jue and Ying die, you have two more partners? You can''t find them in advance." Wang PI smiled playfully and his eyes were cold: "then die together." "Boss, we can''t let them die so easily." a poisonous sting disciple shouted. Seven of us died in confusion. We can''t make them comfortable. Others immediately agreed. Wang Pi''s eyes turned on Mengzhu, and the corners of his mouth curved: "they won''t die easily." "Master Bao!" Mengzhu shouted towards the cold wave, hoping to get help. "Lord Bao, we worked together to kill the stinger." Guo Xiong also asked for help. They are not the opponents of the stinger alone. "Yan Chengbao, mind your own business. A worthless shadow is not worth your shot." Wang PI glanced at Yan Chengbao. Yan Chengbao frowned and quietly waved his hand behind his back to the team members, indicating not to be impulsive and continue to watch. "Master Bao! We''ll assist. You just have to contain Wang PI." Mengzhu was worried. "I see..." Yan Chengbao hesitated. It seems inappropriate to refuse directly. So many people are watching, but he really doesn''t want to intervene. Poisonous stings are not easy to provoke. If he really wants to fight, he will lose both sides. Qin Ming interrupted with a smile: "there''s no need to make such a simple thing very complicated." "Do you have a way?" Guo Xiong and his men hurried over. "It''s very simple." "Do you have anyone?" "Yes!!" "Where is it?" "A lot!!" Guo Xiong, they exchange eyes excitedly. Beautiful! Saved! Wang PI and their faces changed a little, and they were wary of the people around them? where? "Who?" Mengzhu couldn''t help but say, where? What level? How many people? Qin Ming looked around at the full team of hunters: "that''s them?" "Who?" Guo Xiong looked around them. Where? "They." "Who are they?" Qin Ming slowly raised his right hand. A black gold coin fell out of the space trigger, attracted the attention of the whole audience and fell on the ground. It just hit a stone, made a clear sound, bounced and rolled out, and stopped between Qin Ming and Wang PI. One! Two! Three! Wow Twenty black gold coins fell out of the space wrench and all fell on the ground. The street became quiet gradually. All the hunters opened their mouths slightly, their eyes were greedy, and stared at the black gold coins all over the ground. Guo Xiong, they frown. What is this? When Qin Ming turned his right hand, a bag of black gold coins turned out of the space wrench and landed firmly in his hand: "who wants? Exchange the head of the poison thorn! One head, ten black gold coins! Wang Pi''s head... A hundred black gold coins!" Chapter 497 Yan Chengbao took the team back to Sifang town and came to the restaurant where Qin ordered them. The restaurant was full of people waiting for Wang Pi''s head to see the end of the poisonous sting. "Master Bao, it''s hard." Guo Xiong got up to meet each other, but he didn''t find them empty handed until he came near. "Bao Ye, where''s Wang Pi?" Mengzhu came over quickly. Yan Chengbao shook his head regretfully: "he ran away." "Run? How can you run!" All the stingers are dead, leaving only Wang Pi? Isn''t wang PI mad at revenge¡® The reason why "poisonous sting" is called "poisonous sting" is because of the means of doing things and the style of action. Wang Pi is also the realm of the four heavenly realms of the earth and martial arts. He is better than anyone in their "Jue Ying". If he keeps an eye on him, he can''t sleep well in the future. No, he will definitely keep an eye on the shadow until he dies. "We were going to stop him, but we met a red phosphide bone snake and he took the opportunity to slip away. We chased him for half an hour and couldn''t find him." "No, we must catch him. No matter what method we use, we must catch him." Guo Xiong was worried. The "poison thorn" was not another hunter, and Wang PI was not a simple figure. They must kill him while he is ill, or they will die in the future. Yan Chengbao shook his head: "Wang Pi is very familiar with the environment of Liuli island. He has something to do with the forces of Lei men. For a while and a half, he won''t want to find him again." "What should I do?" Mengzhu and others are really in a hurry. If "Jue" and "shadow" are still there, whether he is Wang PI or Li PI, they are not afraid of him. The people in the restaurant show a funny smile. It''s interesting¡® The poison sting is out, and Wang Pi is alive? "Why don''t you come with us for the time being and take care of each other. If Wang PI wants to play Yin moves, I''ll stop them for you." Yan Chengbao patted his chest bravely and promised: "Jue Zhen has a life-long friendship with me. I won''t watch you in trouble and don''t help." First solicit in, live together, deepen feelings and facilitate the next solicitation. Guo Xiong they hesitated. The key is that it''s too bad. Dozens of hunters went out collectively and failed to catch Wang Pi? "It''s our fault! We''ll be responsible to the end." "First live with us and take care of each other." "Don''t worry, we will protect your safety." "Wang PI had better not come again, otherwise he will never come back." The "cold wave" team members have comforted one after another. In short, let''s recruit Guo Xiong first. The more Yan Chengbao saw the "vanishing shadow", the more he liked it. The idea of soliciting has been fermenting since it came out. "Don''t bother, we''ll find a way by ourselves." Qin Ming came over with Ma Dameng. "This is..." Guo Xiong took the initiative to introduce: "''ba Dao '','' Jue Ying ''new member and new captain." "Congratulations, you hired a good... What? A new captain?" Yan Chengbao thought he had heard wrong. The "cold wave" team members are stunned, captain?! Just after the former leader died, he recruited a new captain? If Guo Xiong can be the new captain, how can he recruit an outsider? Jue Ying Jue Ying, taken from Jue needle and shadow sword, is the joint name of the two leaders. What''s the origin of this "Badao"? "Our new captain, Badao." Mengzhu three said in unison. Yan Chengbao''s eyes flashed a faint cold light that could not be checked. If the "Jue Ying" had no backbone, it would be easy to attract annexation, but Leng Bu Ding had more captains, how could he swallow it¡® Cold wave ''the others exchanged their eyes and were surprised. "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Bao." Qin Ming took the initiative to stretch out his hand. Yan Chengbao did not change his face and held his hand brightly: "ha ha, Congratulations, I believe Guo Xiong''s eyes, since they recommended you as the captain, there must be something outstanding. I look forward to the ''Jue Ying'' to reproduce the past style in your hand. By the way, will Jue Ying still be called ''Jue Ying'' or... Change its name?" He intentionally or unintentionally added a sentence to test them. "Jue Ying! Never change your name!" Qin Ming said, and Guo Xiong nodded. "That''s good! Juehe shadow has come to the present with Juehe shadow step by step. Although the people are gone, the spirit is still there." "That''s natural. They will always be the first generation captain of Jue Ying." "Wang PI must not play tricks on this matter. I think we''ll deal with it together for the time being." Yan Chengbao wanted to see what the origin of this'' overlord knife ''was, and it was able to let Guo Xiong and them elect him captain. Everyone else agrees with the cold wave and speaks sincerely. Whatever he did or didn''t do, he found a chance to be him and put the blame on Wang PI. Guo Xiong and they all looked at Qin Ming. Now Qin Ming is the captain and it''s up to him to make a decision. This subtle movement and eyes fell into Yan Chengbao''s eyes and aggravated his hostility to Qin Ming. Qin Ming always felt what was wrong with Yan Chengbao. He was used to seeing all kinds of villains and bastards and all kinds of indifference in the days of Qingyun sect. He was particularly sensitive to such people. But since he was invited, there was no reason to refuse. He wanted to see whether this man was good or evil. "Since Lord Bao kindly invited us, we''ll disturb you." Yan Chengbao smiled: "you''re welcome, you should." The No. 2 leader of the "cold wave" is a woman, Lou Yan, 35, but she is still charming, mature and beautiful. She smiled: "Guo Xiong, they are very picky. It''s not easy for their little brother to get their approval. Have time to compete with his sister?" Qin Ming accepted with a smile. Yan Chengbao said, "let''s go to our residence first and discuss our next actions." Qin Ming smiled: "we can''t wait to die. I think so. Issue a wanted notice." "Yes! Issue a wanted warrant!" Sun Ming and Zhang lie were the first to agree. "I still have one hundred and fifty black gold coins in my hand and two top-grade spirit fruits. This condition should make the hunters in Sifang town excited." Yan Chengbao frowned slightly. The boy looked ugly and had a lot of coins in his hand. Other people in the "cold wave" are jealous. The heads of the "stinger" team members should have cost him a lot of black gold coins. Can he still take out 150? And two top-grade spirit grass! Is there more in this boy''s hand? "Will this stimulate Wang Pi? What if the dog jumped over the wall and came back to assassinate him?" Yan Chengbao thought that if Wang PI was caught, wouldn''t my plan be wasted? How can I kill you, how can I kill Guo Xiong, and how can I annex Jue Ying? Qin Ming smiled meaningfully and said, "it''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he comes, he''ll never come back. Ha ha, what you just said." evening! Qin Ming''s reward task was linked to the "task union" in Sifang town. Black gold, 150! Top grade lingguo, two! Sifang town is really a sensation. This price, let alone Wang Pi''s head, is worth it even if the "poison thorn" is destroyed! Overnight, up to 30 teams accepted the task and launched a search and arrest in the dark night of Liuli Island, looking for Wang Pi''s whereabouts. The ultra-high reward price makes many hunters red eyed, show their abilities and search closely. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After doing this, you don''t have to start work for half a year. Chapter 499 It''s getting dark. Yan Chengbao gathered several key figures of the "cold wave". "What have you heard?" Yan Chengbao motioned everyone to sit down. Gao Ping, the third figure, shook his head: "up to now, I talked with Sun Ming. He said a lot about the accident in Yunluo forest and his experience during this period, but he didn''t mention the origin of ''black sand'' and ''machete''." Others shook their heads. They talked to Guo Xiong, Meng Zhu and Zhang lie respectively. They had a good relationship before, so the conversation went smoothly. However, once it comes to "black sand" and "overlord knife", they will change the topic very sensitively. "Oh?" Yan Chengbao was even more strange. He touched his loose moustache and said, "is it possible that Guo Xiong had something to hold them, or controlled their souls?" Gao Ping said, "I''ve paid special attention to it. It shouldn''t be possible. Sun Ming is straight, simple, honest and simple. Everything is shown on his face. I can see that he has a good relationship with the ''black sand'', but he seems to respect the ''sword''... How to say it." "Strange, what is the origin of these two people?" Yan Chengbao thought carefully. Gao Ping''s eyes were gloomy: "don''t think so much. Whatever his origin, he will die! We must take action as soon as possible and dispose of the two people before Wang PI was caught." Yan Chengbao nodded slowly: "make a quick decision, solve them and blame Wang PI. Guo Xiong, the four of them, must kill another one. Who do you think is more suitable?" "Guo Xiong!" they agreed very much. When "Jue" and "Ying" died and "blood whip" died, Guo Xiong became the basis for "Jue Ying" to gather together. Only when he died, Mengzhu and the three of them would collapse. At that time, help them kill Wang PI and the solicitation would be orderly. Yan Chengbao nodded: "tell me about your opinions, how to solve ''overlord'' and ''black sand'', and how to solve Guo Xiong." Gaoping Road: "Guo Xiong is calm, calm and vigilant. We all know that he is not easy to cheat. Now the only thing that can make him disorderly is Wang PI. We might as well make a false news that we found Wang PI. On the surface, we forced him to stay in luanshiling in the East, saying that Wang Pi is very dangerous, etc., but with his character, he will definitely follow the past in the end. At that time... We can Luanshiling killed him... " "That''s a good idea. It just takes advantage of Guo Xiong''s character. That''s it. I''ll do it myself in luanshiling. It''s not difficult to ''black sand''. It''s just the peak of Xuanwu and can be killed without a sound. It''s the ''overlord knife'' that is very difficult to entangle, and there are tiger demons in the head and ground martial arts." "Leave it to me." Lou Yan lifted the tip of her hair, flattering Yan Chengbao and others, and her heart beat faster. "Do you have a way?" "That boy seems to have a crush on me." "What?" the crowd was stunned. "He tried to seduce me this afternoon, asking me if I have a lover, a husband and what it has to do with you." Yan Chengbao looked at each other with a strange smile. "I can''t see it. I have a lust heart and courage. I can''t stand it when I first met today. Hehe, the guy who doesn''t know how to live or die doesn''t ask what the ''Wolf venom flower'' of the ''cold wave'' is." "Give me a hand. I haven''t tasted tender grass for a long time. I hope his Yang is enough to help me improve my strength." Lou Yan stretched out her sweet tongue, licked her sexy red lips, and a strange red light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. After dark, Lou Yan personally went to the kitchen to prepare some meals. She was very confident in her craft. However, she added a special seasoning - blood medicine! It was carefully refined by mixing more than ten kinds of medicinal materials with her own blood. It was colorless and tasteless. It was difficult to distinguish even with her deep eyesight. The name of blood medicine is her chamaejasme flower!! Stellera chamaejasme has a powerful effect. Just a few drops can make people "blood boiling", "restless and wild" and lose their reason. Only she can refine this kind of love medicine, because the medicine introduction is her blood. Lou Yan''s martial arts are very evil, called "Diamond refining blood". She can swallow men''s Yang Qi in the intersection of passion, and men like King Kong can be sucked dry alive. The more Yang Qi she absorbs, the more special her blood will be, and her talent will improve with it. Lou Yan grew up from an ordinary person to the triple heaven of earth and martial arts by relying on this set of martial arts she got by chance. Over the years, at least three hundred men have died on her. But for her current state, the Yang of ordinary people can''t satisfy her, and she rarely uses it, but Qin life aroused her interest. "Broadsword, do you want to eat supper?" Lou Yan deliberately wore sexy clothes to show her plump and beautiful figure. She came in with a smile, and her thick wavy long hair was casually draped over her shoulders. The strands were hot and charming! Her thick eyelashes, charming eyes and sexy lips revealed thousands of customs all the time. The whole room was beautiful because of her arrival. Ma Daming was bored and in a daze. He glanced at him and "lived" on the spot, like his heart was gripped by something. He sat up like a bull with something, wheezing and panting. Lou Yan found that there was not only Qin Ming in the room, but also the black sand like a black bear. "I don''t have the habit of eating supper at night." Qin Ming remained silent. Ma Dameng was more and more excited. His hot eyes turned back and forth on Lou Yan''s half exposed body, and he couldn''t speak. "Why? Do you want to drive your sister away?" Lou Yan entered the room with wine and vegetables and smiled at Ma Dameng: "I have something to say to Dadao. You leave first?" "Don''t worry about me, I don''t eat." Ma Dameng stared at Lou Yan''s protruding and warped figure, straight hair, hot and dry, like being lit. Qin Ming''s mind moved and reminded Ma Dameng: "you go out first." "Why?" "Let you out, you go out." "What do you want to do?" Ma Dameng was a little anxious. What''s going on? Does this woman like Qin life? "Go out for a while, just for a while." Qin Ming stared at him. "Why stare at me!" Lou Yanjiao smiled and became more and more sure that Qin Ming had feelings for her. In this way, the medicine will play faster and stronger. "Get out!" Qin Ming shouted at him. "I warn you, hold it! Otherwise I will complain!" Ma Dameng seriously reminded and walked out of the room step by step. Lou Yanlian walked slowly and gracefully. She sat at the table and arranged the meals one by one. The beating candle light shone on her beautiful face. Although she was no longer young, her skin was well maintained. There was no trace of wind and sun, but there was a feeling of years. "What can I do for you?" Qin Ming guessed Lou Yan''s intention. "Have you been so straightforward?" Lou Yan poured Qin Ming a glass of wine and herself, pecked at Qin Ming, and drank it in one gulp. "No poison." Qin Ming took a sip and felt it carefully. His golden blood is similar to noble blood and is very sensitive to poisons. If the wine is poisonous, he can basically detect it. Chapter 500 "I''m curious. How did you win Guo Xiong''s trust? Forgive me for being frank. We have cooperated with Jue Ying many times. We all regard each other as friends. We don''t trust that the former Jue Ying has fallen into the hands of others. We also want to check for Guo Xiong and them." Lou Yan deliberately pointed out that this can relax the other party''s vigilance. And the blood medicine is not in the wine, but in the vegetables. Most people are only alert to drinks and ignore meals. She played these tricks like fire and pure love. "Is that why you''re here?" Qin Ming sipped the wine again and found no toxin. He deliberately showed greed and kept glancing at Lou Yan and those special parts. "I want to know you well..." Lou Yan picked up a piece of roast meat and put it in her mouth. She smiled charming and intoxicating. Qin Ming also picked up a little dish and put it in his mouth. He looked at her and chewed slowly. Lou Yan''s smile deepened: "talk to your sister?" "What do you want to talk about?" "If you don''t let your sister rest assured, how can your sister rest assured of the ''vanishing shadow''?" Qin Ming''s heart suddenly moved, and his blood showed a strange heat flow, as if he was resisting something after being stimulated. Toxic? The food is poisonous! This bitch really has no good intentions! "What did you do before? How old are you this year? How did you get to know Jue Ying and how did Guo Xiong trust you? If you can, my sister still wants to know your real name." Lou Yan picked up a piece of roast meat, stained with juice, and handed it to Qin Ming. Qin Ming opened his mouth to catch it, but suddenly whispered, "don''t peek!" Lou Yan subconsciously turns back and Qin Ming spits out the roast meat. "You two be reserved!" Ma Da fiercely retracted his head and closed the window. Qin Ming chewed, picked up a piece of roast meat and handed it to Lou Yan. Lou Yanjiao smiled and opened her mouth. Blood medicine is refined with her blood as a medicine guide. It is not affected much. The influence of her eating ten pieces is far less than that of others. Qin Ming made a swallowing move, and put the starting dish in his mouth. But his face was stiff and he whispered, "what do you want to do?" "I didn''t see it!!" Ma Dadeng''s voice came from outside. "Don''t quibble." Qin Ming scolded and threw the dishes to the ground while Lou Yan was blinking. In this way, they chatted one by one. I''ll feed you and you''ll feed me. Qin Ming ate 20 mouthfuls, fed Lou Yan 20 mouthfuls, and vomited two-thirds in various ways. Finally, Qin Ming knows what poison is in this dish. It''s love medicine! He didn''t eat much, but he was hot and short of breath. He looked at Lou Yan with hot eyes. A strong desire ran around in his heart. Occasionally, he was in a trance and almost lost his mind. "Broadsword, what''s the matter with you?" Lou Yan ate so much and was affected, but she was still conscious and could control herself. "I......" Qin Ming lay on the table, breathing heavily and slowly. "Do you feel bad? Come on, sister, help you." she saw Qin Ming''s efficacy attack, pretended to be dazzled, with red lips slightly open, got up, pulled her clothes and walked to Qin Ming. Watery eyes, flushed cheeks, slightly open red lips, and rapid breathing all make people''s eyes breathe fire. "No... no..." "Come on, sister, don''t blame you." "I......" Qin Ming shook his head, pretended to be intoxicated, got up, lowered his head, and staggered towards Lou Yan. "Do you want your sister?" Lou Yan stretched out her hand and held Qin Ming''s face, with silk red light flashing from the bottom of her eyes. At this moment, there was nothing more provocative than this. Coupled with the blood medicine he took, it was enough to completely ignite his desire. Qin Ming gave a low roar, which seemed uncontrollable. He looked up and hugged her. "I want... Sister, here you are..." Lou Yan chuckles and tilts to Qin Ming''s arms. Look where you''re going. If you get your sister''s medicine and go to her bed, you won''t want to see the sun tomorrow. However, it''s not a white death to die under my sister''s flower skirt. My sister hasn''t been touched by a man for years. It''s cheap for you. However At the moment when Qin Ming held Lou Yan tightly, his eyes returned to Qingming, his right hand vibrated and hit Lou Yan heavily on the back of her neck. The blow was full of strength, and the sound was dull. Lou Yan was unprepared. If she was struck by lightning, her neck was almost broken, and her consciousness that had been slightly affected was unconscious on the spot. Qin Ming''s face was cold. He threw Lou Yan on the bed and sat around, holding his breath and refining the toxins in his body. Is Lou Yan purely here to ''eat'' him, or does she have a special purpose? It''s powerful enough! After eating a few mouthfuls, I can''t control it. My blood is gushing, and my Qi and blood are dry and hot. Lou Yan''s face was still flattered, but she was unconscious. In the past, she used to use this method, first select a man who is interested in herself, then take the initiative to tempt him to add blood medicine, so as to ensure that she can control the target to death, and finally hook him into bed to enjoy and suck him dry. Over the years, there has never been a failure. But this time, she got it wrong from the beginning. Qin life was not interesting to her! Qin Ming meditated for a while before recovering from the confusion. Looking at Lou Yan in a coma on the bed, he frowned and left the room. If it''s just this woman who is complaining, it''s OK, but if Lou Yan really has bad intentions, other people in the "cold wave" may be nearby. "Where is she?" Ma Dameng was depressed outside. As soon as Qin Ming came out, he immediately came to the spirit. Qin Ming told him, "inside! Watch the door and don''t let anyone in!" "What are you doing inside?" Ma Dameng stretched out his finger and poked open the door. Inside, the candle flickered and the smell of rice swirled, but he didn''t see Lou Yan. He muttered in his heart, where are people? "Don''t look around, just wait here, I''ll be back in a minute." Qin ordered his divine sense to cover the darkness around him, carefully investigated it for a while, and left quietly. "It''s mysterious. I shouldn''t have done anything bad." Ma Dameng turned his head and looked around. There was no one! He put down his heavy axe and tiptoed into the room carefully. In the room, Lou Yan was in a coma on the bed, her cheeks were rosy, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her white flawless skin showed a light red powder, and her thin lips were slightly opened and closed, like delicate rose petals. She occasionally uttered a few whispers, twisted unnaturally, and the candle flickered, reflecting her angry figure. The low breasted clothes half exposed her pair of jade rabbits, which charmed the soul. The dark black clothes made her white skin more white and tender. Ma Dameng stood by the bed and looked at her, his eyes straight! What did they do? Why are their clothes messy? He reached out and pushed Lou Yan. There was no response. He shouted a few times and there was no movement. "Why are you still sleeping?" Ma Dameng muttered. He went to the table, picked up his glass, drank a few drinks, and grabbed a dish and stuffed it into his mouth. "Hmm? It tastes good. It''s a waste of so many dishes left." Qin Ming went around the house and found nothing unusual. Instead, Yan Chengbao hurried into Guo Xiong''s room with Gao Ping. He looked very flustered. Qin Ming''s eyes turned and followed him quietly. Chapter 501 "Good news, I found Wang PI!" Yan Chengbao pretended to be anxious and broke into Guo Xiong''s room, turned and closed the door. "Where is it?" Guo Xiong greeted him with a silver gun. "Someone found him in the eastern luanshiling." Guo Xiong frowned. "Luanshiling? It''s very close to here. He didn''t leave Liuli island. Why did he come back? Is it..." Yan Chengbao said: "he is likely to come to Sifang town to find a chance to assassinate you." Gao Ping also said, "Wang PI does things by all means and is smart. The hunters who took the task in Sifang town have left. Those who didn''t take the task don''t want to mind their own business, so now Sifang town is not too dangerous for Wang PI." Yan Chengbao then said, "these are just guesses. Wang PI may just be passing by, or there may be other purposes. We''re going to go and have a look and find a way to stop Wang PI. I''m here to remind you to cheer up. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Wang PI really comes to Sifang Town, you still have a preparation." "I''ll go with you. I must block Wang PI out of Sifang town." Guo Xiong won''t sit and wait to die. Rather than stay and wait for Wang pi to assassinate, it''s better to take the initiative. Their realm is lower than that of Wang PI. Staying passive defense is no different from waiting for death. It''s best to block Wang PI outside and kill him before he sneaks into Sifang town. "No! The environment in luanshiling is complex and too dangerous. What if Wang PI jumps over the wall and takes you for burial?" "I''m not afraid of death! I just want him to die!" "What nonsense! Juezhen is dead. I can''t watch you die in front of me. Stay and protect Mengzhu. Trust me, if Wang Pi is found again this time, he will never escape." Yan Chengbao said very seriously. After repeated reminders, he hurried away with Gao Ping. Guo Xiong followed him out of the room. Yan Chengbao and they had rushed out of the yard. "What''s the matter?" Mengzhu in the next room heard the movement here. "I found Wang PI." "Where is it?" "Eastern random stone ridge." Guo Xiong found Sun Ming and Zhang lie. After a simple discussion, he arranged them to hide and disguise. He chased them out of the yard with a silver gun. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Yan Chengbao, but that he doesn''t want to be passive anymore. "You''re ready, I''ll inform Qin Ming." Mengzhu quickly ran to the front yard. In Qin Ming''s room, Ma Dameng almost "burned" after a round of Hu eating and drinking. With red eyes and panting, he jumped at the beautiful meat on the bed like a crazy bear. Lou Yan has awakened under the stimulation of blood medicine. Blood medicine didn''t have much effect on her, but because she was in a coma, the effect began to reverse. Although she woke up, she was completely affected by blood medicine. Her body was hot, her mouth was dry, her consciousness was faint, and her strong desire flooded her like a tide. A dry wood and a fire were burned together. They tore their clothes crazily and kneaded them passionately. Two bodies, black and white, rolled from the bed to the ground, hit the table, crushed the wooden stool, collided wildly, biting and gnawing, and the war was vigorous. Repressed muffled roars, indulgent screams, and two people''s heavy breathing echoed in the room and clearly spread to the outside. Many "cold wave" disciples came out of the darkness and gathered in the front yard. Their expressions became very strange. "Who and who? It''s so hot! I suffocated in my last life." "It''s not going to bed. It''s demolition." "Whose room is this?" "Machete." "Who is he talking to? How can I hear this voice..." Mengzhu heard the news as soon as he ran to the front yard. The more he listened, the more wrong he was. He came to Qin Ming''s room. There was a loud cry from a man and a woman, like being thrown into the cloud, but then there was another violent collision and passionate breathing, as if he didn''t stop for a moment. The cold wave players joked: "Mengzhu girl, your new captain has enough firepower. This powerful head, this movement, tut Tut, clothes!!" "Ha ha, learn from others! That''s what I''m really capable of!" "Mengzhu girl, why don''t you... Go in and say something to him? We don''t mind listening to music, but we are also normal men this big night, hehe..." "Shameless!!" Mengzhu turned and ran away, ashamed and angry. But just back in the back yard, a dark shadow suddenly stopped in front of her. Mengzhu is annoyed. Whoever it is, a sickle cleaves it. "Roll!!" "Are you crazy?" Qin Ming jumped away and threw the slender sickle at the tip of his nose. "Qin..." Mengzhu blurted out and quickly closed her eyes. She thought she was wrong and closed her eyes. "Why are you here?" "You don''t look good. What''s the matter?" Mengzhu looked at Qin Ming and looked back at the direction of the front yard: "nothing... Nothing. What are you doing here?" Qin Ming didn''t have time to ask in detail. He urged: "contact Sun Ming and Zhang lie, avoid the ''cold wave'' and leave Sifang town." "Where to?" Mengzhu calmed down, but who would be in the room? "I lead in front, and you follow closely. Remember, don''t be found by anyone, it''s anyone." Qin Ming left the yard, found a hidden place, spread his golden wings, rose into the sky and chased Guo Xiong. He always felt that the treasure Lord was ill intentioned. Whether it was an illusion or not, he followed up. Random Stone Ridge! The endless gravel reflects the pale light in the moonlight, which makes people panic. All parts of the island are very lively, except that it is surprisingly quiet here, not even a little wind, not to mention the sound of insects. This is a small forbidden area on Liuli island. There is no grass all year round. Even the spirit demon doesn''t come near here. It is said that after staying here for a long time, people will become stupid and dull, and seriously sleep until... Mysteriously disappear Guo Xiong walked out of the woods, stood high and looked at the direction of the gravel ridge hundreds of meters away. Very quiet! Didn''t you say that Wang PI was found here? Why don''t you even have a personal movie! What about the hunters they''re tracking? Yan Chengbao, what about them? Are you afraid of beating grass and startling snakes? Are you hiding in the depths of the gravel ridge? Guo Xiong suddenly had a bad hunch that there was danger, but he couldn''t tell where it came from. Shua! A strange voice came from the woods behind. Guo Xiong turned around and raised his gun to fight back. He kept alert all the time, but when he fixed his eyes, it was a spirit magpie, which was startled by a poisonous snake. Guo Xiong relaxed a little and turned to look at the chaotic stone ridge. But at this delicate moment, a green awn suddenly flashed in the oblique thorn, and a sharp arrow broke through the air from the depths of the forest. Silent, only a little green awn, not even energy fluctuations, not much power. Like a ghost, it came, killing and cold. Guo Xiong was shocked and turned back. Boo!! The sharp arrow hit the place where Guo Xiong settled before. It was a wooden arrow. It was green and bright green. It looked harmless. However, at the moment when it hit the ground, the wooden arrow suddenly burst open and blew out countless branches and vines. It was divided into thousands and grew rapidly. It was like a sudden storm and shot Guo Xiong when he flew back. The earth roared, the woods trembled, and the nearby muyuanli seemed to suddenly riot. A wooden arrow was blown into thousands of vines. It rushed forward in a rush. The green light flickered and the energy was vast. In an instant, it drowned Guo Xiong. The slender vines were as strong as steel, and the knots around his whole body were solid. Even the silver gun was forcibly "taken away", wound layer by layer, sealed and suppressed. It happened suddenly! Instant distress!! Guo Xiong was shocked and angry. He thought of a man for the first time, Gaoping¡® Cold wave ''No. 3 figure, earth and martial arts triple heaven, secret skill - green sea frenzy! Chapter 502 "Hold on!" Gao Ping dropped his bow and arrow in the dense forest. If you are alert like a fox, you can''t avoid my "green sea frenzy". His bow is called "killing bow" and his archery is called "green sea frenzy". They were all obtained from a deep-sea secret place. His talent is limited and he can''t play the greatest role, but he also killed three people of the same level with one arrow. "Well done!" Yan Chengbao patted Gao Ping on the shoulder. The partner never let him down. "I''ll keep an eye on him. Go and clean him up." Gao Ping guarded in the woods and couldn''t let others see what happened tonight. Yan Chengbao clenched his fists and walked out of the mountains. He and Guo Xiong are friends, but that was before. Now he wants to attract the annexation of Jue Ying, he must eradicate Guo Xiong. It''s a rare opportunity to get Mengzhu three people, which is tantamount to adding wings to the cold wave. Friends or something can only be put aside for the time being. Outside the forest, the exploded vines spread for hundreds of meters, densely intertwined and crossed layer by layer, steaming green light and fog from inside to outside. Guo Xiong was entangled, controlled and sealed in the innermost part. These vines seemed to be alive, shattered a batch, and then rushed in all directions. They were fierce and tenacious, like crazy beasts and poisonous snakes, a scene of riots. Without the silver gun, Guo Xiong''s strength was greatly reduced. He couldn''t kill him anyway. "Gao Ping! Get out!" "Why!" "I''m Guo Xiong!" Guo Xiong struggled wildly and shouted hysterically. Yan Chengbao walked towards the dense vines, expressionless, and didn''t want to talk to Guo Xiong. He raised his right hand, with five big fingers. A bright light wrapped around his right hand, gradually bloomed and became more and more bright. The weapons inside, such as knife tips, guns and sticks, were formed one after another, clanging, contending and sharp. Kill Guo Xiong directly. You can''t even leave any bones. Create an illusion that Guo Xiong is missing. Let Mengzhu imagine it. "Gao Ping! Bao Ye!! it''s me, I''m Guo Xiong!" Guo Xiong shouted hoarsely, anxious and angry, madly hitting the cane, looking for the sealed silver gun. "The vanishing shadow was founded by your elder brother. You should give it to others. It''s better to bargain with me than that. Guo Xiong, farewell." Yan Chengbao whispered coldly. With a sudden grip of his right hand, the bright red light soared in an instant, and thousands of sharp blades were buzzing and trembling. He saw that he was about to burst out and destroy the green forest and Guo Xiong. Guo Xiong was surprised that a strong energy was accumulating outside, and the sharp breath penetrated through the branches and vines and locked him. This breath Is it Bao Ye? Gao Ping and Yan Chengbao, are they going to kill me? At a critical moment, a rebuke came from a distance. "Stop!" "Master Bao! Stop!" "What are you doing!" Zhang lie and Sun Ming couldn''t help it. They all rushed out of the darkness, glared and scolded Yan Chengbao. Yan Chengbao''s face suddenly changed. Damn it, why are they here? No, are they new here or have they been following? His thoughts turned. He forcibly stopped the attack and shouted, "come here, I''ve caught Wang PI!" In the woods, Gao Ping''s smile froze. Didn''t they stay in Sifang town? "Wang Pi?" Mengzhu rushed over from a distance, murderous and glared at Yan Chengbao. "Yes! This bastard followed us and was trapped by Gaoping." Yan Chengbao killed Guo Xiong to attract Mengzhu and the three of them. Of course, we can''t deal with them all together. Gao Ping stubbornly ran out of the woods and forced a smile: "finally caught Wang PI! You can be at ease in the future!" "This is Wang Pi? This is Guo Xiong!" Mengzhu stared at them with cold eyes. They have been here for a while, keeping a proper distance from each other. What just happened, they saw it clearly. "What? Impossible." Yan Chengbao and Gao Ping pretended to look at each other strangely. "It''s impossible! He''s Guo Xiong! It''s shouting inside. When were you blind and when were you deaf?" Zhang lie had a bad temper and pointed at them by the nose. What''s this called? Kill your own people? If we don''t come out, are you going to kill Guo Xiong! On the way here, they were still complaining that Qin Ming was suspicious and wanted to follow Lord Bao, but the scene in front of them made them tremble. What if we didn''t come? "It''s Wang PI shouting on purpose." Yan Chengbao said with insufficient confidence. "What are you doing? Take away your vines!" Sun Ming slammed the stone pillars into the ground. "It''s impossible. I clearly see it''s Wang PI." Gao Ping stubbornly held on. "Let go and have a look!" "What if it''s Wang Pi?" "I asked you to let go!" Mengzhu angrily denounced them in unison. Gao Ping twitched from the corner of his eye. After looking at Yan Chengbao, he hesitated and waved away the cane, revealing the panting Guo Xiong inside. "Ah? It''s really you! Why are you here?" "Why am I here? You said how am I here." Guo Xiong looked ugly. He grabbed the silver gun on the ground, waved it fiercely and pointed to Gao Ping. The silver gun buzzed and trembled, making a clear dragon sound. A little strong light gathered at the tip of the gun and was ready to go. Sure enough, it''s you two! "Guo Xiong? Why... No... what happened to us just now? It looks like Wang PI. Did he come out of the gravel ridge and be affected?" Yan Chengbao opened his eyes and lied, but he had to say it at this time, and it had to be grounded. Gao Ping also pretended to be confused and said, "random Shiling? Does it affect us? Misunderstanding! This is really a misunderstanding! How can we harm Guo Xiong? There''s no reason." Guo Xiong looked at them angrily, with a slight hesitation in their eyes. What a misunderstanding? Affected by random stone ridge? As soon as Yan Chengbao saw that their expression had the meaning of easing, he quickly said, "I felt my head rising in the gravel ridge. I didn''t dare to chase it back. Was it really affected?" I don''t believe it! Guo Xiong''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his hands holding the silver gun trembled slightly. I treat you as friends, and you want to kill me. Mengzhu and Guo Xiong all stood together, clenched their weapons and activated their martial arts. They can''t accept this explanation! Yan Chengbao and Gao Ping were annoyed and planned how things went wrong. What if they don''t believe it? Why don''t you tear your face and kill them together? "We are all our own people. What''s the matter?" a cold laugh came from Mengzhu behind them. Qin Ming came over with a machete and a corner of his mouth. The three meter long heavy giant knife reflects the bright light of Sen Han in the moonlight, and there is a real limang. There seems to be the sound of killing in the battlefield in the air. "Why are you here?" Yan Chengbao and Gao Ping were stunned. No, he should be rolling with Lou Yan in bed now. How could he be here? "The vanishing shadow is one. They can be there. Why can''t I be there?" Qin Ming looked at Yan Chengbao with a smile. Now he finally figured out that the ''treasure Lord'' is not a good thing. Even Lou Yan had another attempt to put medicine in his room. Why kill Guo Xiong? Why did you kill me? Does... He want to annex Jue Ying? Or by whom? Chapter 503 Yan Chengbao''s eyes flashed cold in the corridor. Did Mengzhu attract them? But Lou Yan! I don''t think he was killed? Gao Ping touched Yan Chengbao without a trace, smiling and changing the topic: "just in time, many people are missing after entering the chaotic Shiling. I guess Wang Pi is probably inside. I just went in with Mr. Bao to explore the situation and found some clues. Do you want to go together?" Guo Xiong and his remaining anger did not disappear. They all looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming said, "I don''t want to go. Even you are affected by the chaotic stone ridge. You mistook Guo Xiong for Wang PI and almost hurt him. If we go in, what if we kill each other?" You believe it? Guo Xiong, they looked at Qin Ming strangely. Is this your character? Yan Chengbao was confused and worried about Lou Yan. He didn''t have the energy to care whether Qin Ming had other ideas. He went down the slope and said, "that''s right! Gravel ridge is terrible in the middle of the night, so we''d better not go in. I think so. Let''s go back to Sifang town and find a new way!" "I want to ask, who found Wang Pi? How many people entered the random Stone Ridge!" Guo Xiong almost lost his life and didn''t want to let them go. "Someone sent us the news. When we came to luanshiling, it was so quiet and scary." "But you just said that many people were missing when they entered the chaotic Shiling." Guo Xiong looked Yan Chengbao in the eyes. "The man who sent us the news said that many people went in, but we didn''t have any when we came. What happened if we weren''t missing." "Who sent the message!" Gao Ping deliberately raised his face: "Guo Xiong, we almost killed you and would apologize, but we have repeatedly explained that it was a misunderstanding! We are friends. We were and will be. How can we harm you?" Qin Ming whispered, "OK, go on, they''re going to turn over and kill." On the way back, Guo Xiong deliberately lagged behind Yan Chengbao and Gao Ping and asked, "how did you come here?" "Qin Ming reminds us that there is danger." Mengzhu and his family are terrified. They are already dead. If Guo Xiong dies again, their "vanishing shadow" will really exist in name only. Qin Ming shrugged and didn''t speak. I can''t say that I suspected your good friend''s plot from the beginning. "What do you think?" Zhang lie is gloomy but quick in mind. Ninety nine percent of him affirmed that master Bao had no good intentions. He didn''t read it wrong at all, or was affected by the chaotic stone ridge. Kuo Hsiung and his family were silent. They used to be friends who had passed their lives. The "cold wave" was also one of the few friends of "jueying". Today, such a thing happened. It''s not so much unbelievable as unacceptable. "Try them again. If you really have an attempt, you will never forgive them." Qin Ming is not easy to do. He is too tough. After all, he is a friend of others. He has just cooperated with Jue Ying, so he should have a little scruples about each other''s emotions. "Listen to you!" Guo Xiong said to them. If they can be sure, they will never read old love again. If they can kill, they will kill. They will never talk nonsense. When they returned to the courtyard of Sifang Town, they all froze in the front yard. Because in a room, there is a collision of passion, and the wild almost crazy makes people feel flushed and flushed. "It''s not over yet?" Mengzhu lost his voice and then shut up. Qin Ming heard something wrong. Is there... Ma Dameng in that room? Lou Yan? They rolled together? "Lou Yan?" Yan Chengbao and Gao Ping subconsciously looked at Qin Ming and rushed to the room. This madness is probably stimulated by blood medicine, but since the blood medicine is given, why does Qin Ming do it well? Is it the wrong person or an accident? Some people are gathering near the room. "Master Bao, you''re back. Inside... Something''s wrong inside..." "Who and who?" "Qin Ming and sister Lou haven''t rested for more than an hour..." they said, staring at Qin Ming coming behind master Bao, dumbfounded. Why are people here? Who''s that in there! "Get up!" Yan Chengbao pushed away the crowd, stamped the door and rushed in. More than an hour? It''s not over yet! They know Lou Yan''s blood medicine very well. Generally speaking, it ends in half an hour. It''s not only the end of passion, but also the time to drain it. But it''s been more than an hour. Why is the man''s voice so thick? On the contrary, it''s a woman''s euphemism. "Step back!!" Qin Ming rushed in with Yan Chengbao, turned back and shouted a fierce drink, calmed the ''cold wave'' and closed the door. "Say, what''s wrong!" Gao Ping was stopped outside the door and turned back with a gloomy face. He knows Lou Yan very well. This is a beautiful but thorny flower that can swallow a man''s Yang. Otherwise, with so many powerful men in the "cold wave", no one dared to pay Lou Yan''s attention, and they usually had an eye addiction. The room was in a mess, the tables, chairs, cabinets were crooked and dilapidated, the beds were collapsed, and a powerful man was pressing on a white and tender body, sprinting fiercely and yelling hoarsely. The scene, which was supposed to be beautiful and fragrant, gave the race a bloody feeling of "beast eating". Ma Dameng and Lou Yan were affected by blood medicine. At first, they were pure intercourse, releasing the most primitive wild nature, and wanted to eat each other. Later, Lou Yan gradually woke up and understood the form. She wanted to breathe Ma Dameng''s Yang in her anger, but she was a woman after all. She had been ravaged for so long, exhausted and hurt. What''s more, Ma Dameng seems to have a special momentum in her body. She''s just manic. Instead of swallowing Yang, she even has a ''reflux''! Now she is not going to swallow Ma Dameng, but Ma Dameng is absorbing her! This kind of incomprehensible thing actually happened to Lou Yan. She sucked men all her life and was sucked back by men. She couldn''t accept it, but the more she resisted, the more "return", and the more frightened she was. "Help... Help me..." Lou Yan was dying. She raised her hand powerlessly and asked Yan Chengbao for help. "Bastard, get away!" Yan Chengbao roared and waved to kill Ma Dameng. "Do you dare to touch a hair of him? Believe it or not, I''ll peel your skin!" Qin Ming stopped in front of him, his eyes like a knife, and his voice was like the cold air squeezed out of his teeth. "Just one word, get out!" Yan Chengbao is holding a evil fire and his fists are crunching. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time! "Qiang!" the broadsword fell heavily on the ground and was less than three centimeters from Lou Yan''s neck. A little mention might cut off her head: "see if you''re fast or I''m fast! Surnamed Yan, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. You can''t get on the table with your ghost trick! You want to annex Jue Ying? Don''t see how many kilograms you have." Yan Chengbao calmed down a little and looked at Qin Ming with a frozen eyebrow: "who are you?" "Someone you can''t provoke!" "Arrogant, not afraid of the wind, flashing his tongue." "No? Let''s try?" Yan Chengbao struggled and shouted, "let her go!" "It''s called self sin and can''t live!" "Help... Help me..." Lou Yan pushed the man weakly and begged Yan Chengbao. She''s dying. If she tosses on, she''ll be torn apart by the black bear like man. "Go away! No matter who you are, it''s in my territory. I can kill you and abolish you with one hand!" "Why don''t you try?" Qin Ming didn''t give in. His killing intention was like a tide, filled the room and trembled with fragments all over the ground. "Bang!!" Guo Xiong and his team broke away from the cold wave and rushed into the room. At this time, Ma Dameng made a roar like a beast, arrived forward and fell on Lou Yan. When Lou Yan reached the limit, he blacked out and fainted. "Big fierce? Lou Yan?" Sun Ming almost stared out, and then looked at the messy fragments all over the room. His expression became wonderful. "Blood medicine?" Guo Xiong was calm and immediately thought of something. Chapter 504 Ma Dameng lay down on Lou Yan for a while, stood up and looked vaguely at the people in the room. He was red and steaming, as if he had been burned through. Even his eyes were blood red. "Ah!" Mengzhu exclaimed, and hurriedly hid behind Guo Xiong and them. For fear that Ma Dameng had not enjoyed himself, he stared at her again. "Big fierce! Calm down!" Guo Xiong shouted and hurriedly protected Mengzhu back. Qin Ming clenched his fist and was ready to knock him out at any time. Fortunately, Ma Dameng didn''t continue to vent. He sat on the ground, held his breath and began to practice. Black sand was flying, like a surging black fog, enveloping him. Each black sand was like a boulder, with heavy pressure. Yan Chengbao was about to move forward when Qin ordered him to lift the knife and shake his fingers. Guo Xiong, Mengzhu, Sun Ming and Zhang lie all stopped in front of Ma Dameng and looked at Yan Chengbao with gloomy eyes. They are not fools. When they think of blood medicine, they think of the conspiracy behind it. It must be Lou Yan at the instigation of Yan Chengbao, and Lou Yan should have come to Qin''s life. As a result, she turned into Ma Dameng again. "I''ll save people!" Yan Chengbao pulled the bedspread under his feet, covered Lou Yan and left with his arms. It''s important to save people. "How''s he?" Mengzhu despises Lou Yan''s debauchery, but knows the power of blood medicine. It is said that Lou Yan once swallowed two men of earth martial arts and heaven with the peak state of Xuanwu realm. Guo Xiong''s face was dignified: "Lou Yan''s blood medicine of ''Wolf venom flower'' is a very powerful love medicine. Once poisoned, there is no antidote." Sun Ming was surprised. "Didn''t you say that what you said with Lou Yan would be sucked dry? How can I look at Lou Yan like being..." "Suck up? Blood medicine?" Qin Ming frowned and looked at them. Meng Zhu said, "Lou Yan''s martial arts are very vicious. She can swallow a man''s Yang until it dries up. The blood medicine is a strong emotional medicine melted by her own blood, or one without an antidote." Qin Ming looked at the mess, and the food was scattered everywhere, but the amount was not much. Was it eaten by Ma Da? "Lou Yan brought me food to test me. I pretended to be poisoned and knocked her unconscious. I ordered vegetables and she also ate a lot. Did... Lou Yan be eaten by blood medicine?" "What about Da Meng?" "He was watching the door outside. He..." "What happened to him?" "He had feelings for Lou Yan and urged me to inquire about Lou Yan in the afternoon." Qin Ming''s expression became wonderful and basically understood the general situation. This is called a mistake? But how can ma Dameng be all right when he is poisoned? Is it because his black iron inheritance protected him? Or is Lou Yan out of control because she was eaten back? Ma Daming doesn''t look like he''s been sucked dry, but he seems to be... Breaking through! Ma Daming is really breaking through now. A ridiculous madness has made him! "Bitch!! deserved it! Why didn''t you kill her!" Mengzhu cursed angrily. She regards the "cold wave" as her friend. The "cold wave" has ulterior motives and even plots to harm others. "What to do now? Yan Chengbao has a bad heart. We''ll be killed by them sooner or later if we stay." sun Mingzhen didn''t expect Yan Chengbao to be such a person. "Pack up your things and leave here quickly." Mengzhu doesn''t want to see Yan Chengbao''s hypocritical and ugly face again. "Yan Chengbao is the fourth heaven of earth and martial arts. We can''t fight him. First find a way to deal with it, and then find a chance to leave after dawn." Qin ordered himself to come and go freely, but Ma Dameng''s situation is really inconvenient. Once there was a complete deadlock, Yan Chengbao turned his face and was ruthless. He could do anything, and he didn''t want the "vanishing shadow" to be damaged in the hands of such people. The relationship between the "cold wave" and the "vanishing shadow" began to become subtle. Qin ordered them to stay with Ma Dameng and didn''t leave the room all night. Yan Chengbao and others were busy rescuing Lou Yan. They were not in the mood to pay attention to the "vanishing shadow". They just arranged for someone to keep an eye on the room. Until noon the next day, Ma Dameng made a successful breakthrough and entered the martial arts realm. However, it was difficult for him to accept this incredible way of breakthrough. The most difficult thing was the passion last night. He didn''t remember! Shouting to do it again, I can''t let my precious first time go away. Lou Yan also woke up at noon, but she was still very weak, like a serious illness. She was ashamed and angry to die. She wanted to kill Qin life and kill Ma Dameng. But Yan Chengbao still didn''t want to give up "Jue Ying" so he didn''t hurry to get stiff, but continued to discuss other remedies. The "delicate" atmosphere began to become tense. On the surface, the two sides got along fairly peacefully. In fact, they were at war. But at this time, a sudden accident broke the calm of the courtyard and even Liuli island. "The black Jiao warship appears in the ghost sea?" the leader of the wind thunder sect suddenly got up and stared at the disciples kneeling in front. Black Jiao warship? Ghost sea? It was there! After 20 years, the black Jiao warship reappeared in the sea area. This is a surprising news, but it happened to appear in the strange ghost sea area. Is it true that the black Jiao warship wanted to conquer the ghost sea area, but was trapped in it forever. Other elders hurried here. "Tell me what''s going on." The disciple said, "in recent days, many people have found the shadow of the black Jiao warship in the ghost sea. At first, they thought it was a pure blood black Jiao who rushed out of the ancient sea and wandered in the ghost sea. Later, it was determined that it was the black Jiao warship. It seemed to rush out of the ghost sea, but it was bound by some energy and kept wandering in the western region." "The west? Close to our Liuli island?" everyone was moved. The temptation of the black Jiao warship was too great. It was a peerless war soldier. Especially for the sea area, it was equivalent to a mobile sea fortress and a treasure for crossing the sea. The black Jiao warship was one of the legends of the inland sea, and was as famous as the flower burial boat in the witch hall. If Fenglei gate can get it, it can exist independently from Liuli Island, drift freely in the sea and develop wantonly. "The night before yesterday, there was a great riot in the ghost sea area. Countless skeletons and monsters rushed out of the darkness, a large number of reefs appeared out of thin air, and more than a dozen volcanoes that had been silent for thousands of years erupted. At that time, the black Jiao warship rushed out of the ghost sea area, but I don''t know why it returned and disappeared into the fog. Someone saw it with his own eyes. There was someone on the black Jiao warship..." "Living? Dead?" the wind thunder sect leader frowned. "I don''t know. It was a sea ship that accidentally deviated from its course and approached the black Jiao warship. It witnessed the scene. As a result... All but one of the more than 300 people on the ship became dead bones. Only one person left half of his body and died after saying those words. And... And..." "What else? Say it!" "There is an uncertain information, some people speculate..." "Say!!" all elders drank high. "Long live the mountain." The disciple''s light words plunged the magnificent hall into a long silence, and made the elders who were greedy for the black Jiao warship shiver involuntarily, with a whooshing cold in their hearts. "Long live mountain... Long live mountain..." the master of the wind thunder door carried his hands and looked at the direction of the ghost sea area, his eyebrows twisted into knots. This is a name that exists in legend, but it is a nightmare for everyone. The stronger the strength, the more fearful the person is. Chapter 505 "It''s rumored that Heijiao war disappeared in those years because it accidentally broke through the turbulent flow of time and space. It''s not until today that Heijiao warship drifted across the ages and came into the world! It''s also said that Heijiao warship found the way back after 20 years of wandering, twisted the turbulent flow of time and space, and the Vientiane mountain that adheres to time and space appeared. It''s necessary to drag Heijiao warship back This is the reason why the black Jiao warship has been wandering in the ghost sea these days. It''s not that it doesn''t want to come out, it can''t come out. " The hall was quiet again, and only the voice of the disciples echoed in the people''s ears for a long time. The black Jiao warship has been mysteriously missing for 20 years. It''s strange. In the past 20 years, no one has found its trace. Even many ancient sea powers have come to the ghost sea to look for it. Is it really breaking into the turbulence of time and space? This return, it really dragged long live mountain? An elder suddenly shouted, "nonsense! Long live mountain is just a legend. It''s uncertain whether it exists or not. Who is spreading rumors?" Another elder also said, "that''s right! Someone must have deliberately spread rumors to scare off the strong from all sides. He can go to find the black Jiao warship by himself." The wind thunder sect leader said seriously, "Why are there such rumors?" Long live mountain is a legend, but it is also a taboo. If there is anything in the world that can scare off countless strong people only by illusory rumors, long live mountain is one! The disciple shook his head: "there are only such rumors on the island. No one knows where they came from." "You mean, this rumor was uploaded from our Liuli island?" "But... Maybe..." the disciples were not sure. The wind thunder door master frowned and paced back and forth in the room. Black Jiao warship, the temptation is too great! But the ghost place in the ghost sea area was really not a place for people to go, especially the rumors of long live mountain made him nervous. It''s not easy for him to sit on the head of Fenglei gate, nor is it easy for him to enter the holy martial arts realm. Although baby is good, I''m afraid it''s hot. Long live mountain? He shuddered at the thought of the legend. That kind of thing should not exist in the world at all. The elders thought and exchanged opinions, and all saluted with fists: "it''s all at the disposal of the sect leader." The master of the wind thunder sect clenched his hands behind his back, and his eyes were burning like an electric knife: "seek wealth and danger! Break into the ghost sea!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Daughter Pavilion! The pavilion Lord and many worshippers gathered in the inner courtyard of the deep Pavilion, which was also stimulated by this sudden news. "Long live mountain, the sacred mountain guarding the long river of time and space, and the legendary immortal holy land." the daughter attic master muttered to himself. Is it the strange thing in the ghost sea area that the nine prison King repeated in his mouth? Is this the real purpose of the nine prison King returning from the ancient sea? Is there really a long live mountain in the world? Is there really a long river of time and space? "Your Excellency, what happened in the ghost sea area has been spread all over Liuli island. Everyone from zongmen to hunters has been disturbed. It won''t be long before the nearby islands and waters will get news. In my opinion, there are not many people in the news town of longevity mountain, and no one will believe that thousands of people will break into the ghost sea area in a short time. Our daughter Should the cabinet also take action? " "I don''t believe in the long live mountain. Nothing will only be used to fool those timid people." "For thousands of years, countless powerful people have died in the ghost sea area and left countless treasures. This sensation is an opportunity. Hunters on all islands are likely to take advantage of the opportunity of strong sects to break into the ghost sea area and rob black Jiao warships." All the worshippers have expressed their positions. Although the daughter pavilion has always been low-key, recently, because of the king of the nine prisons, it is receiving countless attention and has been watched by the witch hall. They walk on thin ice every day. If you can take the black Jiao warship at this time, you will have another way out. Even if you are attacked by the witch hall, you will have the opportunity to retreat. The pavilion leader pondered for a long time and slowly shook his head: "we don''t participate in this ghost sea event." "This..." the worshippers exchanged their eyes and hesitated: "is the pavilion leader worried about long live mountain? It''s just a rumor and doesn''t exist. I guess someone is deliberately spreading such remarks to intimidate those forces who covet the black Jiao warship." The daughter attic master doesn''t believe in legends, but is willing to believe in the king of nine prisons. Since the king of nine prisons came all the way back to explore the ghost sea area, he was not simply looking for the black Jiao warship. "Send a team in to understand the situation, and all the others stay in the daughter''s pavilion." the subject of the daughter''s Pavilion is cold and indisputable: "Dian Shu! You can''t take more than ten people in." Dian Shu, one of the top ten offerings of the daughter Pavilion, got up to take orders and went to select personnel in person. "Yun''er." the daughter''s Attic master called softly. "Pavilion Lord!" yun''er sat at the bottom and hurriedly got up to salute. "Where is Qin Ming now?" "Sifang town! He''s mixed up with the hunter group Jue Ying. It seems that he has become their captain." "You follow Dian Shu into the ghost sea. It depends on yourself what to do." "I understand." The atmosphere of Liuli island was like a hot oil pot poured into cold water, boiling fiercely. Even the news of the current heat, such as the "witch Palace", "the famine God Trident" and "the heavenly king palace", has been temporarily suppressed and ignored. After all, those events have gradually gone away, but the events in the ghost sea area are close at hand. Fenglei gate, jinyangzong, yiyuanzong, sihaihui, etc. all the top religious gates on Liuli island began preparations. After receiving the news, many hunters began to purchase resources and prepare to go to sea by boat and wander the ghost sea area. Sifang Town, as a residential area of hunters, has completely awakened. The streets, restaurants and hotels are full of discussion. Most people are looking forward to finding the black Jiao warship and getting the legendary mobile fortress. Others want to take this opportunity to go deep into the ghost sea and look for the lost treasure there. Groups of hunters left Sifang town and rushed to the wharf together to find a ship that could go to the ghost sea. Others went to inquire about the dynamics of Fenglei gate and other sects, and were ready to follow them into the ghost sea. Qin Ming got the news and decided to enter the ghost sea area. They temporarily suppressed the contradiction with the "cold wave", and the "cold wave" pretended that nothing had happened. One after another, the two sides left Sifang town to buy medicinal materials and food on the island to prepare for going deep into the ghost sea. The ghost sea area is not a lake, nor is it an ordinary dangerous area, but a vast ocean with unimaginable scope. It can''t see the edge when flying to a height of several kilometers, and no Raptor can leap over it. There is no less dangerous than the ancient sea, or even worse. Once you get lost in it, you can''t come out in a few days and months, so you must be well prepared. Chapter 506 "It has always been rumored that five boats can summon the black Jiao warship, but the black Jiao warship has been missing for 20 years. People have been looking for it for 20 years, and now few people believe the rumor. Unexpectedly, the black Jiao warship has appeared again, still in the dark and boundless sea area." Guo Xiong sighed. He didn''t expect to see the black Jiao warship again in his lifetime. "The black Jiao warship is a weapon that can compete with the buried flower boat. I don''t know what it looks like now, whether it is damaged, and whether its owner is still alive." Mengzhu looks at the people walking in and out of the street. Most of them are talking about it. Many people are still urgently purchasing the necessities for going to sea, and some people have posted notices to attract their companions to form a team. After 20 years, the temptation of the black Jiao warship is still so great. "Those chambers of Commerce who have collected boats should be excited. They will go deep into the ghost sea by boat. Maybe they can really find the black Jiao warship. By the way, Qin Ming, don''t you have one?" "I have the lark. But I can''t take it into the ghost sea for the time being. We still go to sea by boat like other hunting teams." "Why?" Sun Ming wondered. "The five boats were not wanted before, but now they have suddenly become popular goods. They are the key to find the black Jiao warship and board the black Jiao warship. Who doesn''t want to own them? Take them out before entering the ghost sea area and don''t know how to stimulate others to rob them?" Sun Ming scratched his head: "that''s true." Zhang lie whispered and laughed: "I''ve been looking forward to breaking into the ghost sea. I didn''t expect to wait for the chance." Guo Xiong seriously reminded: "don''t be careless. Whether there is a long live mountain or not, the ghost sea area is one of the most dangerous sea areas in the inner sea. In the past, when" Jue "and" shadow "were still there, I didn''t make up my mind to go deep into the ghost sea area many times." Mengzhu suddenly asked, "you say, will the witch Temple come and cross step?" "It should be... No. they are busy tracking the trident of the famine God. There is no leisure to do this." Sun Ming has no bottom in his heart and subconsciously looks at Qin Ming. The witch hall and Qin Ming are mortal enemies. If the people in the witch hall find Qin Ming, they must not even want the black Jiao warship and directly round up Qin Ming. Qin''s life was very calm: "it''s not impossible. The main force of the witch hall is to search for the famine God Trident, but there are still a group of people left. Isn''t it rumored that the disappearance of the black Jiao warship is related to the burial of the flower boat? After 20 years, the black Jiao warship reappeared in the sea area, how can the witch hall stand by and watch." Mengzhu said, "are we still going? The witch hall, the cold wave, and Wang PI. By the way, Fenglei gate and jinyangzong also have enemies with you. In case our identity is exposed, let alone looking for the black Jiao warship, it will be difficult for us to survive." Ma Dameng was carrying a huge axe and looked dignified: "I''m afraid he''s an egg! If the ghost sea is really as dangerous as you said, they''d better take care of themselves first." Mengzhu didn''t have a good way: "do you think your martial arts realm is invincible?" "That''s right. My meridians are connected." Ma Dameng looked up and the others rolled their eyes. In less than half a day, he spoke with clear channels more than ten times. Ma Dameng smiled and patted Qin Ming heavily on the shoulder: "no wonder you marry three wives. I will marry ten or eight in the future. I will pass and Shun every day." "I''m different from you." "Why is it different? Are you still three together?" "Shut up, you." Qin Ming stared at him, and the others held back their laughter. There was a sudden agitation ahead. "The leader of Fenglei gate led a team of 100 people to leave Fenglei gate and rush to the East Wharf to explore the ghost sea area." "The leader of the Jinyang sect, the leader of the four seas guild, and the leader of the Yiyuan sect all set out with their own teams and were sure to win the black Jiao warship." "What about your daughter''s Attic leader? Will you bring someone there?" "What a big battle. These big people have done it themselves. The black Jiao warship really has temptation." "I''ll tell you what, the rumor of long live mountain can''t hold people at all." "What are we waiting for? Go and join the fun. Maybe we can be cheaper." Qin ordered them all to be surprised. The leader of the sect made a personal move, and the island owners of other islands may also be touched. It seems that there will be a fierce battle in the ghost sea area. "Come on, there''s an accident ahead. The Dragon chamber of commerce is auctioning the sea soul!" Another riot came, like a heavy bomb, alerting the hunters who were shopping in the street. Sea soul! The black Jiao warship is one of the five largest ships. It is also the most damaged of the five boats. It was bought by Dalong chamber of Commerce many years ago and has been kept in the warehouse. They wait for the black Jiao warship to appear and sell it. This wait is ten years, but after all, let them wait. It was originally bought with 5000 black gold coins, but now it is directly asking for the sky high price of 20000 black gold coins. For no other reason, the black Jiao warship appeared in the ghost sea area not far from Liuli island. Qin ordered them to put down the ingredients they were choosing and ran out of the store. People have gathered in front of the Dalong chamber of Commerce. On the streets and on the roof, there is a lot of noise and shouting. Dalong chamber of commerce is a very large chamber of commerce organization in the inland sea. The branch on Liuli island is also the largest of many chambers of Commerce on the island. It is magnificent and dignified. Hundreds of bodyguards gather to block the crowded crowd and guard the sea soul in front of the chamber of Commerce. The hull was already dilapidated, with at least a hundred cracks. The most serious one crossed the middle of the hull, as if to split it in half. If it weren''t for the reputation of the black Jiao warship, hundreds of black gold coins wouldn''t necessarily be wanted, but today they were fired to the sky high price of 20000 black gold coins. The shopkeeper held his head high and looked like he liked to buy at such a price. They are chambers of Commerce. They only do business and are not interested in exploring the ghost sea. Qin ordered them to squeeze to the front and look at the damaged sea soul. The sea soul is a banshee as a whole. In front of it is a beautiful woman with her head raised. Her long hair is elegant, beautiful, exquisite and lifelike. She opens her arms and faces the sea breeze. The lower part of the body looks like a python, winding around the hull. The scales are thick and tough, showing a light blood red. Although it has been dilapidated, I can still imagine the original heroic posture. The air is still vaguely echoing the Banshee''s chanting, ethereal, distant and clear. There was a commotion and noise among the surrounding people. They were all talking about the sea soul, complaining that the Dragon chamber of Commerce was sitting on the ground and starting the price. Many people crowded around to grab it. As a result, they were directly killed by the guards of the Dragon chamber of Commerce, which shocked the restless crowd. "Twenty thousand black gold coins. If you dare to bid, a fool will buy them." Sun Ming said straight away. If you can directly get the black Jiao warship by buying the sea soul, you can consider it. But with the sea soul, you just have the opportunity to board the black Jiao warship. Who would be foolish to spend such a high price. But as soon as the voice fell, Pei Feng pushed aside the crowd and shouted proudly. "Don''t rob anyone. We''re going to storm the door!" Qin ordered them to exchange eyes. It''s really a fool. The head of Dalong chamber of Commerce quickly ran out, smiled and stretched out two fingers: "little sect leader, buy it now, 20000 black gold coins." "Buy it!" Pei Feng waved his big hand. The disciples behind him brought ten bags of black gold coins and urged: "there are many points, 20000 black gold coins. Deliver them immediately." "Young sect leader, wait a minute. Let me make it clear first." the head of the chamber of Commerce smiled. "Count what? The Fenglei gate will still owe you money? Give me the sea soul quickly. We are in a hurry." Peifeng urged the disciples to send the money bag to the chamber of Commerce. Out of caution, the person in charge of the chamber of commerce took the money bag in the front disciple''s hand and simply checked it. After confirming that it was correct, Pei ordered someone to send the coins in under the urgent urging of PEI. Pei accepted the sea soul, squeezed away the crowd and hurried to the East Wharf. My father made the move himself. The black Jiao warship is bound to win. With this sea soul, the possibility of success is even greater. However As soon as they left, there was a furious roar from the chamber of Commerce, shouting abuse in the name of Peifeng. The first bag, two thousand black gold coins, that''s right! But the other money bags are full of gold coins, dyed black gold coins. A thousand gold coins is a black gold coin, nine bags of gold coins, only 18 black gold coins! Sold a total of two thousand and eighteen dollars? The person in charge of the chamber of commerce almost fainted with anger and went straight to Fenglei gate with the money bag. It''s immoral. You don''t bully people like this. As a result, Fenglei gate refused to admit it. You took the money bag. Who knows if you lost your bag and deliberately came to accuse us. The person in charge of the chamber of Commerce went straight to the wharf with his money bag. He couldn''t afford the loss, but just when he got there, the ship of Fenglei gate had pulled out its anchor and sailed into the sea. Chapter 508 "Summon the black Jiao warship!" the ghost of the buried sea came, shook his hand and waved a strong light, which burst in the sky. It was a group of lightning, fierce flash, spread for hundreds of meters, and Lei mang ran around. Roar! A purple thunder eel woke up in the thunder and lightning, violently twisted and roared, shaking the sea tide. "Is that the thunder eel?" someone recognized it. It was one of the five boats of the black Jiao warship. Was it buried in the hands of the sea ghost? The thunder eel was full of thunder and lightning. It dived from high altitude and crashed into the sea. It became a boat. The bow was the head of the thunder eel. It was ferocious and rough. The hull was entangled by the strong thunder eel body. The sea water is conductive, and all the sea surfaces hundreds of meters nearby are bright. The lights of different thickness are fierce and dazzling. The whole body of the thunder eel was suffused with purple light and burst into lightning. From a distance, the dense lightning faintly turned into the real outline of the thunder eel, which was 50 meters huge and tossed on the sea. Someone exclaimed, "the thunder eel has been repaired?" "Looking at the prestige, it''s probably repaired." "What did the ghost of burying the sea just say? He wants to summon the black Jiao warship?" The thunder eels roared up to the sky, loud and loud. The virtual shadow of the thunder eels in the high altitude churned violently. The howling mixed with the thunder formed a wonderful energy, echoed in the dark high altitude and impacted towards the distant ghost sea area. Just when people were wondering, another voice sounded, turbulent sea tide. "Chirp!" the skylark in Qin minghuai soared into the air by itself. The light was blooming, the air waves were billowing, turbulent and thin. The skylark flew into the sky, spread its wings and danced, whistling the tide. Then, in the other three directions, the sea soul, swordfish and gale wake up independently, bloom different strong lights, release their own energy, roar at the high altitude and call to the far sky. Five boats gathered together to summon the black Jiao warship. This is a rare scene, which also excites those who doubt the black Jiao warship. Is the black Jiao warship really in the ghost sea? Black Jiao warship! Black Jiao warship! Countless people shouted in their hearts, blood surging. "Get ready!" the master of the wind thunder sect clenched his fists and was ready. If the black Jiao warship really appears, he will seize it at all costs. Other strong people are also looking forward to it and are secretly preparing for it. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, looking up at the five boats in the sky and the ghost sea in the distance. The roaring sound of the five boats became more and more intense, like the blood hidden in the depths of the hull woke up, and their blooming strong lights turned into different effects. A banshee, a skylark, a swordfish, a thunder eel, and a violent hurricane. They flipped between the tides and hovered in the air, roaring and blooming again and again, like real creatures, Summon the master. Many people can''t bear the energy they release and retreat further to open a safe distance. Qin Ming couldn''t find Zhao Li for the time being, and Ning Mei paid attention to the scene in front of him. "Do you think master of the black Jiao warship is still alive?" Mengzhu murmured. Guo Xiong looked dignified: "for more than 20 years, where has the black Jiao warship gone? With its ability, it is impossible to cross the ghost sea area." Ma Da Meng raised his head and looked at the five boats in the sky: "I want one." I didn''t know much about ships before, but after living in the sea for a long time, I realized the importance of ships more and more. It would be great if I could get a fast and weapon warship. "Which do you want? I want the swordfish." Sun Ming also looked at the sky. "I want the thunder eel." Ma Dameng nodded seriously. Sun Ming rolled his eyes: "you really dare to think." Zhang lie stood up to them and said, "you two really dare to think!" From the evening to the early morning of the night, the five boats kept roaring, like nine Heavenly God thunder roaring over the churning ocean, like thousands of animals roaring through the deep sea and hitting the sky. Strange waves fluctuate between heaven and earth. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is an incomparably vast, strong and distant breath in the air. It also seems that there is an unknown force transmitting some information to the distance. This is the true power of five boats. Everyone was waiting for the appearance of the black Jiao warship, and people kept coming here from a distance. They were all shocked by the shocking scene. Finally In the deep and dark ghost sea area, there was a roar of the vast earth, like a dragon, and it was like a terrible magic sound from the nine secluded places, which made people tremble from the soul. A huge warship shrouded in black fog rushed out of the ghost sea area and appeared out of thin air on the foggy sea level, at the boundary of darkness and moonlight. "Black Jiao warship! That''s black Jiao warship!" "Ha ha, it''s really it." "I finally saw the legendary black Jiao warship." Many people lost their voice and shouted, their blood boiling, as if they had seen some miracle. The black Jiao warship is not as high as the flower burial boat. They don''t even have the idea of extravagance. The black Jiao warship is more real and powerful in their hearts. It is also the existence of the hunter group that can challenge the witch hall. The boundary of the ghost sea area is covered with thick fog, and the black air waves are intertwined with the pale moonlight to form an ethereal picture. It is real and illusory. The huge black Jiao warship is like a giant black Jiao, turning clouds and the sea, with terrible power. It is struggling violently, like breaking taboos, or wandering in some dilemma. Whether it is the ghost sea area or the sea tide outside, it fluctuates violently because of its emergence, with surging waves, ups and downs, and rumbling. "Roar!" the white tiger was restless, as if he felt great danger. Even the three Golden Lions buried under the sea ghost seat were restless and roared like a great enemy. "What happened to the black Jiao warship? Why didn''t it come out?" "Is the legend true? A mysterious energy trapped it?" "What energy can trap the black Jiao warship in the ghost sea?" "Can anyone see anything?" "Look! Look there, look at the bow of the black Jiao warship. There are people there!" Suddenly, a strong man screamed and pointed to the black Jiao warship in the distance. The warship had rushed away from the thick fog and rushed towards them, but it didn''t go straight through the waves. It was constantly wandering and twisting, as if shrouded by an invisible net. This is not escaping from heaven, but struggling with a big net. On the bow of the black Jiao warship stood a man! To be exact, it was a pale skeleton, maintaining a complete human shape, but there was no flesh and blood. There are three long swords floating around the bones, one purple, one red and one silver, each with a faint light. That''s the sword spirit. However, the sword body has been broken, and the sword Qi has become desolate and weak. "It''s him! Master of the black Jiao warship, Tang Long!" the ghost buried in the sea frowned slightly and clenched the heavy knife in his hand. "He''s dead?" people were stunned. A desolate and distant breath filled the sea tide. Even the black Jiao warship became dilapidated and covered with withered sundries. He and it seemed to drift from endless years. They have only disappeared for twenty years, so they won''t be here. Is it A terrible idea grows wildly in everyone''s heart, and many faces are white. A strong man suddenly turned back and shouted, "take back the boat! Don''t let the black Jiao warship come back!" However, it''s too late! The black Jiao warship rushed out of the ghost sea area and came towards the five boats. The ghost sea area behind it churned violently, like a big riot, with the shocking momentum of the overturning of the river and ocean. The thick fog was more like boiling water, filled with terrible energy. It chased the black Jiao warship and pounced on them seven or eight miles away. In the darkness, a terrible shadow appeared, like an eternal wild sea monster, or a huge wave and tsunami rising from the sky, with a faint white light in the darkness. Chapter 509 "Long live mountain!" Pei Qiuming, the leader of the wind thunder sect, was so frightened that he didn''t have time to look back. He even couldn''t care about the wind thunder sect disciples on board. He jumped up and fled towards the far air. "Sect leader..." the people were shocked. You can''t leave us. All the other holy warriors were afraid. They left everything behind and fled regardless. Even the three golden lions that buried the ghost of the sea were roaring angrily and retreating back. A panic atmosphere suddenly filled the sea tide, like an invisible fist, clutching everyone''s heart. "Long live mountain... Long live mountain... The legend is true... The sacred mountain guarding the long river of time and space, it... Appears..." the ghost of the buried sea whispered and looked at the boundless white shadow. It was a mountain, more like a mountain. It was shining white in the dark, like the Milky way. It looked holy and quiet, but those who heard the legend understood it, It is not jade, nor the Milky way, but white bones, boundless white bones, white bones left over by years. "Run... Run..." everyone panicked. They couldn''t accept that this legendary thing really existed. Heijiao warship dragged long live mountain? No, it doesn''t have that ability! It should be that the black Jiao warship has gone through the hardships of wandering and found the way to return. To reverse time and space, long live mountain is coming to punish! Qin''s life was not calm. He forcibly took back the lark and wanted to control it to evacuate. But a scene that made everyone desperate happened. Heijiao warship mysteriously disappeared, viva mountain disappeared out of thin air, and they were swallowed up by the fog in the ghost sea area. The scene in front of them suddenly changed dramatically. Before they could react, they had appeared in the depths of a ghost sea. As if across space. dark! Boundless darkness! Shrouded in the sky and sea, drowning everyone. The atmosphere was more quiet and frightening. Everyone looked around in fear and didn''t understand what had happened. Looking back on the scene just now, it seems that I had a nightmare. "Rush out!" I don''t know who shouted in fear, echoing in the dark. Everyone on the ship turned on the spiritual shield, activated the martial arts, and released strong light. From a distance, it looked like different colors of flames dotted the hull. The hull is like a revived sea animal, sending out a low roar and moving quickly. The warriors on the ship collectively release energy and urge the hull to move forward. We don''t want the black Jiao warship. We don''t want the treasure. We''re leaving here. They shouted in confusion and hurried anxiously. However, the giant ship didn''t wait to rush out a few hundred meters. As soon as the ship speed was raised, it made a loud noise, and the hull broke, as if it had been broken by something in the dark. In the violent shaking, more than 100 people on board all "spilled" out and fell into the sea. They didn''t know the situation. They thought they had been attacked by sea animals. As soon as they fell into the sea, they screamed like pigs. They panicked and went upstream to the nearby ship for fear of being swallowed alive by unknown monsters in the sea. The people on the nearby ship were surprised and thought there were some monsters there. They immediately released energy and urged the ship to leave. As a result, the loud bang kept coming, like being hit by something, so scary and scared in the dark. The more uneasy, the more chaotic. The more chaotic, the more uneasy. All kinds of screams broke out one after another. They were already terrified, and they were almost frightened by this strange "attack". "Don''t panic! It''s not a sea animal, it''s a reef!" finally, a steady man shouted. He floated on the water, releasing energy and strong light to illuminate the sea more than 100 meters nearby. Deep in the reef, the sea was rugged and hard, like a sharp black sword, reflecting a strange black light under the strong light. It can be seen that these reefs are not ordinary stones, but some hard material comparable to black iron. After he shouted, all tens of thousands of warriors released strong light to illuminate the nearby sea. After seeing the situation, they were relieved. However, tens of thousands of people covered the sea for more than ten miles. Looking around, there are all such reefs. Some have been out of the sea, some are below the sea, and some are tens of meters or hundreds of meters tall, like mountains in the dark sea. People remember that there was a big riot in the ghost sea a few days ago, and countless reefs appeared out of thin air overnight, as if the mountains on the seabed had risen collectively. How big is this area? Someone tried to cut off the reef and almost broke his weapon. Even the hull with special material can be destroyed, which shows the tenacity of the reef. "What should we do now? Abandon the ship?" they appeared here without knowing the exact location, whether it was the edge of the ghost sea area or the depth. There are reefs in all directions. The ship can''t move, but how can we cross the ocean without the ship? How do you get out of here? The hunters showed strong adaptability. First, they suppressed their fear, calmed their mood, and then began to dismantle the ship. Large ships can''t move in the sea with rocks all over. They don''t know where they are now. They can only make some simple "boats", even if they dismantle a wooden board. Soon after, tens of thousands of people were scattered on the sea, some in boats, some in small boats, some simply trampling on boards, and some in their own sea animals. With different purposes, tens of thousands of people scattered again and again and disappeared into the dark ghost sea. Let them act collectively? impossible! No one can control these rebellious hunters. Before long, there was a scream of panic in front. A group of four clawed violent fish suddenly appeared, ambushed them, ran around among the reefs and rushed in the tide. In the twinkling of an eye, they tore more than 30 people into pieces and swallowed them. On the other side, in the depths of a deep sea tide, a deep-sea giant whale suddenly sprang out, with a huge body of more than 100 meters, like a black hill with ferocious fangs, slammed into the sea and swallowed the team of jinyangzong. Even if the leader of jinyangzong reacted a little faster, he swallowed more than ten lives. "Evil animals!" the leader of Jinyang sect was furious and cut off the deep-sea whale. His huge body spilled blood all over the sky and dyed the Sea red. In another direction, thousands of marine poisonous spiders poured out of the darkness, like locusts crossing the border, drowning a team of more than 100 people. The team screamed and struggled frantically, but they couldn''t escape the "shadow" of death. They scared the souls of nearby teams and fled frantically. Different positions, different battles, also have different screams. In the dark sea, I don''t know where the danger will come out. This reef sea area is like the canteen of countless sea animals, enjoying the delicious food suddenly visited. This situation has long been expected, and every hunter across the sea is prepared, but even so, it still causes varying degrees of panic. Because they can''t see clearly in front of and around them, and can''t find a sense of direction. It''s like they are suddenly blind. They can only be vigilant by feeling and divine knowledge. Chapter 510 After the death of Kuo Hsiung and the death of Qin, they trampled on the wooden boards, controlled by their spiritual power, and drifted on the sea. Qin Ming was not in a hurry to use the skylark to avoid being besieged by other hunters. In the current situation, any boat has a fatal temptation, which is enough to make many hunters lose their mind. There are many hunters floating around, each riding a different ''boat'', releasing strong light and energy, vigilant around. Now no matter who it is, there is some fear in his heart. I don''t know what happened, where I am, and I can''t tell the direction. There are countless sea animals circling under the sea. The feeling of danger is like countless ants crawling all over my body. Qin Ming accidentally found the team of the witch hall, not far from the front. There were some beautiful women wearing blood red clothes and stepping on a unique boat. They were wary of exploring to the front. They didn''t think Qin Ming was not far behind them. Now they really didn''t care about Qin Ming. Suddenly, a melodious song came from the front. Even in this dangerous and tense environment, the song still made many people feel happy out of thin air. Many hunters move forward, looking for a beautiful sound. On a rugged reef, there are two charming girls sitting. They are beautiful, elegant and hazy. They are clearly in front of us, but they seem to have no trace. They seem to have no clothes on, and their bodies are full of glittering and white light, which makes people feel intoxicated. Those with bad intentions directly spray their blood. "Be careful!" Qin Ming whispered, waking them up. Guo Xiong was a little excited, quickly restrained his mind, and looked at the two girls in the distance with lingering fear. They just seemed to sink into that beautiful song and unconsciously wanted to go over. Qin Ming looked around. In the darkness, at least five teams approached, all of them seemed to have lost their souls. They had a intoxicated look on their faces and a faint smile on their lips. They forgot the danger and scattered their spiritual shield. The strong light of their whole body was also dim, and they were gradually disappearing into the darkness. Is this song an illusion? "Be careful!" Qin Ming suddenly burst out to wake them up, but at the same time, the two girls suddenly rose into the sky. To be exact, they were held high. "What monster!" Guo Xiong''s face changed greatly. It was not a beautiful woman at all, but two horns similar to a beautiful woman, which grew on the head of a ferocious and ugly sea animal. The sea animal seemed to have a mouth all over, a wide mouth, thirty or fifty meters long. It was full of sharp fangs, layer by layer, circle by circle, which was creepy, It made a sharp strange cry and suddenly jumped on the front team. The team suddenly woke up, but it was too late. They were swallowed by the monster, their tusks closed and blood splashed. They were buried in the mouth of the beast without even screaming. Other teams woke up one after another and retreated desperately, but how can the monster let them go, rolled up huge waves, surged over the sea and swallowed them suddenly. The two chaotic teams were sucked into the air and screamed into the monster''s mouth. Qin Ming and others turned around one after another, and the bow wave fled here in a cold sweat. "Look, what''s that?" "A bastard?" Qin ordered them to escape without danger, but unexpectedly found that there was a bastard lying on the sea in front. It was only the size of a palm. It was purple all over. It looked like a carefully carved purple jade jewelry. It looked very clever. The space around Wang Ba is not as dark as other places. It looks like a faint moonlight. At least the naked eye can see the range of hundreds of meters. With divine knowledge, the range of feeling is wider. People kept rushing here and were surprised by the faint moonlight. They are still in shock. Even their pores are open. It''s too dangerous here. Places that look dangerous must be dangerous, and places that look safe are not safe. Leng Buding saw a peaceful sea area and a beautiful bastard. What everyone felt was not relaxation, but a more serious sense of crisis. "Step back! Step back!" Guo Xiong clenched the silver gun and his voice trembled slightly. The more unknown, the more dangerous, he doesn''t want to become food for no reason. A little bastard can scare off the heroes? It sounds funny, but everyone who broke in didn''t dare to be careless. "Be careful below." Mengzhu tilted his bloody sickle and observed the seemingly calm sea, but the sea was as dark as ink. He couldn''t see anything below, even his divine consciousness. "How do I feel... It''s staring at us?" Qin Ming frowned. "Don''t scare me! I''m timid!" Sun Ming whispered. Ma Dameng looks at Wang Ba 100 meters away and then turns around to see Qin Ming. "Yes, it seems to be staring at you." Qin Ming was nervous and subconsciously touched his chest: "does it feel the smell of Xiao Zu?" "What little Zu?" Guo Xiong was surprised. "A bastard, he has a bastard around his neck." Ma Da Meng said. "Son of a bitch around his neck?" "Wang BA''s life is long and auspicious," Ma Dameng explained. Is that true? Guo Xiong and his colleagues were nervous and had no time to joke with him. They reminded each other to step back. However, a scene that frightened them appeared. They stepped back, Wang Ba "drifted" forward, they moved to the left, and Wang BA''s head deviated a little. It was clear that they were staring at them. As soon as the hunters who accidentally broke in nearby saw this situation, they all took a long sigh of relief, closed their mouths, shrunk their necks, and retreated carefully, trying not to make any noise. You play with this bastard, and we won''t serve. "What to do? Or... Deal with it?" Zhang lie asked in a low voice, holding his double knives. "Why can''t I explore its realm?" Mengzhu was surprised. "If you can''t find out, it must be a monster." Sun Ming is sure. He holds the stone pillar tightly and is ready to work hard. "Separate! I''ll go left and you''ll go right to see if it''s staring at me or you." Qin ordered the board to float away. "Hey! We''re going to die together!" Ma Da hurriedly followed him. As soon as Guo Xiong frowned, they vaguely thought of the scene in Yunluo forest. At that time, juezhen insisted on leading the beast away, which caused the subsequent tragedy. They felt as if they had been stabbed by something, hurt a little, and agreed to follow. "Don''t come here! I can handle it!" Qin ordered them to stop seriously. At this time, the sea was rippling, and the little turtle slowly floated up and was held up by a larger turtle. The Turtle was at least as big as a millstone, with vigorous breath and divine eyes. He was also staring at Qin Ming. "Step back! Step back!" Qin Ming stopped, clenched his sword and was ready to spread his wings. Ma Dameng hesitated and moved back slowly, and the atmosphere became tense. "Get ready, I''ll lead them away and you''ll escape." Qin Ming was deeply angry. His wings suddenly opened behind him. The golden glow bloomed and the stars scattered. It was gorgeous and amazing. Even in this tense and dangerous environment, Guo Xiong and they couldn''t help looking more. Thinking back to the beginning, I thought Qin Ming used the martial arts of wings. Later, I learned that they were real wings, comparable to the sharp blade of Tiandao. At this time, there were waves on the sea again. As soon as they went up and down, two turtles slowly floated up, and a big turtle came out from below. Holding them, they floated on the sea. Three purple turtles, one on top of the other, one bigger than the other. The upper one is only the size of a palm, the lower one is like a grinding plate, and the lower one is as big as a bed. "Ha! I''ve seen this in the village." Ma Dameng was happy on the spot. But soon, he couldn''t laugh. After the third purple turtle came out, he began to float up again. There was a bigger one below, which was more than one. One by one, eight purple turtles came out from front to back. The one at the bottom was as big as a house, up to more than ten meters. From top to bottom, the breath is stronger and stronger. The purple jade turtle shell is tough and thick, steaming purple fog. Guo Xiong and them opened their mouths slightly and were stunned directly. What''s going on? A team of hunters broke in by mistake. With a cry of God, they turned and ran away. Chapter 511 All eight purple turtles were staring at Qin Ming, with bright light in their eyes, as if they saw something delicious. Wow The sea suddenly seemed to be boiling, with dense bubbles. The eight purple turtles on it slowly floated up and were held high in the air. A purple turtle appeared on the sea again, which was the ninth one. It was huge and towering, like a low mountain floating out of the sea. The turtle shell was covered with sharp thorns, like ferocious stones. The water flowed in a roar. Before it completely appeared, it was already 100 meters huge. A huge head slowly raised in the depths of the sea and made a low roar. "Escape!!" Qin Ming screamed and rushed to the sky with a machete. "Take care!" Ma Dameng said. Without hesitation, they turned around and ran away, controlling the board to gallop wildly, like a stray arrow, into the distance. The white tiger roared angrily, aroused a strong wind all over his body, rolled it into the sky and caught up with Qin Ming. "Roar!!" the purple turtle at the bottom finally raised his huge head and roared like a stone shattering roar. With a metal cutting momentum, it shook between the sky and the sea. Sound waves rolled and dispersed heavy fog. The black fog within a radius of dozens of miles was cleared away. People in the distance were confused. The sea was violently turbulent, setting off rough waves and rushing towards the distance, Countless wooden boats were lifted, and the scene was shocking. The roar of the tortoise shook the sky, like wearing a golden crack stone, shaking people''s blood and blood in the distance, holding their heads and screaming. Boom, boom! More than a dozen waves burst open the sea and rose into the sky, like a giant dragon turning over the sea, rotating and galloping, violently hitting the sky with an amazing momentum and jumping on Qin''s life. "Xiaobai, catch the small one!" Qin Ming suddenly turned over, shouted, and turned his head and galloped. The water waves danced wildly in the sky, up to ten meters thick and hundreds of meters high. They twisted quickly and danced violently, like fresh sea swallowing animals, blocking Qin''s life in all directions. The shocking scene stirred the sea. Countless strong men were terrified and stared at the riot sea in the distance. Qin Ming''s speed increased to the extreme, and he kept dodging like a shape shifting transposition. However, the eight waves were huge, blocked all-round, leaving no gap. Qin Ming couldn''t dodge. He was blocked by three waves. The sound was dull. The violent force almost knocked him into minced meat. The bones were crisp and the blood gushed out against his mouth. Qin Ming screamed bitterly. At this moment, it seemed that the bones, flesh and soul were crushed to pieces, and the sharp pain almost made him faint. "Qin''s life!" Ma Dameng suddenly turned pale and shouted angrily. He suddenly rioted with black sand all over his body, like a black sand storm rising from the sky, shook Guo Xiong and others, smashed the wood under his feet, rolled him up and sped away to the distance. "Da Meng, come back..." Guo Xiong exclaimed. When he went, he was dead. "Hoo!" a sharp claw suddenly stretched out from the water tide and hit the air. It was made of ice crystals. It was crystal clear but hard and sharp, and tore it at Qin Ming. Qin''s life was so painful that he was shocked that he didn''t mess up. He spewed blood and roared. He took a saber and hit it hard. Qiang!! Sparks splashed everywhere and the sound was harsh. The machete was suddenly bounced off and almost flew away. Ice crystal''s claws were intact. He took them out of Qin Ming''s heart and grabbed the white turtle there. With great power and sharp strength, he tore open the flesh and ribs, and almost broke Qin Ming''s golden heart. In front of such a giant monster, Qin Ming was as vulnerable as a fly and insect and was easily ravaged. "Wow!" The sharp claw caught the white turtle and dragged it out with Qin Ming''s blood and flesh. The eight purple turtles all looked greedy and ready to share the delicious food. Although I don''t know what it is, I have a feeling of longing. I expect it to be a baby. However, the chain on the white turtle is not hung on Qin Ming, but connected to the golden heart. This sudden pull almost dragged Qin Ming''s heart out. The cruel scene made many people in the distance breathe coldly, with a deep sense of insignificance. "Wow..." the horse roared wildly and screamed wildly. He stepped into the battlefield in the black sand storm, avoided heavy obstacles, turned in the air, and danced the giant axe with his hands. He was hoarse and ferocious, like a wild beast with crazy hair. At this moment, all the black sand gathered on the surface of the giant axe. The gravity of the giant axe increased by tens of thousands. With a blow to the sky, the sky and the sea were shocked. At this moment, a fuzzy white shadow appeared in the space behind Ma Dameng. There was crazy sand all over the sky and white bones were worshipped, desolate and solemn. Many people in the distance were paying attention and were surprised to open their mouths by this scene. Guo Xiong''s pupils shrink. They can feel the tyrannical momentum thousands of meters away. They can also see the virtual shadow behind Ma Dameng. What''s that? Qiang! Ma Da Meng hit with all his strength and cleaved on the ice crystal claw. There was a deafening noise. Qin Ming screamed ferociously and tried his best. His whole body aroused fierce lightning. A green awn suddenly appeared, followed by Ma Da Meng''s chop and hit the sharp claws of ice crystal. This is their strongest critical hit. It''s not only powerful, but also powerful. However, after two loud noises in a row, Qinglei rebounded and the axe got rid of him. Qin Ming was dragged and rushed to the giant turtle below, while Ma Dameng flew out on his back and was submerged by the violent tide. finished! Guo Xiong and them were in a trance. The giant turtle is so strong and exaggerated that the first-class earth martial arts are simply vulnerable in front of it. In a critical moment, the white tiger appeared behind the giant turtle, opened his mouth and roared, spewing out the vast Milky way like light. The killing was surging, and the tiger roared to the sky, hitting the top little turtle and restraining the giant turtle''s attention. Behind the white tiger, a huge image of the white tiger emerged out of thin air. With its roaring up to the sky and moving the sky and sea, it shocked the sea animals hunting in the nearby sea area. The stimulation from blood made them cold and palpitating. In some cases, the strict blood level between monsters is more terrible than strength. The white tiger roared and spewed white light, and each piece of white light was pregnant with a jade bead. It''s made of platinum, and it''s clear and shining like nine stars. They connect with each other invisibly and shoot away at the little turtle at the top. "White tiger secret skill, nine stars and beads!" The nine "stars" burst and impacted, which affected the vigorous Qi riots in space, filled with murderous Qi, and more turbulent the sea tide below. They are like stars, more like different worlds. Successive shocks have attracted unparalleled vastness. All the big and small purple turtles were shocked and felt the pressure from blood from top to bottom. Is this... The supreme breath? "Roar!!" a purple turtle responded first, roaring and controlling the water power of heaven and earth. All the waves rose from the sky, mixed with strong winds and blocked layer by layer. In the sea battlefield, the power of huge waves is never weak. The heavy momentum of rolling is enough to overshadow many martial arts and strong people. Boom! There are nine consecutive collisions, the sound is like thunder, and the amazing big collision erupts a shocking energy. The white light is diffuse, the breath is startling, and the endless strong light drowns the ocean, filled with dozens of miles of sea surface cleaned up, which is frightening. The purple turtle snorts and spits blood. It''s defeated! The white tiger was also shocked, but it aroused anger, roared and rushed towards the purple turtle at the top. Seizing this delicate space, Qin Ming dragged the chain, pulled the white turtle out of the crystal claw, endured the sharp pain and fear, struck the wings, and killed the giant turtle like lightning: "withdraw!!" Unwilling, the white tiger roared and turned sharply to meet Qin''s life. One man and one tiger "collided" at high altitude. Qin Mingyi grabbed the white tiger at the waist and pulled it up. Qin Ming looked back into the distance. Ma Dameng was struggling out of the huge waves and was guarded by black sand. They looked at each other from a long distance, nodded briefly, and flew back in the opposite direction. Chapter 512 "Roar!!" the giant turtle was so angry that the delicious food in his mouth ran away? The roar was clear and turbulent. Within tens of miles, many reefs were shattered, and all black fog and weaker hunters were scattered alive. "Run! Run!" people woke up with horror and ran away in the distance. The huge and ancient beast roared continuously, climbed up the huge reef in front, spewed out the towering purple gas, like a raging flame River, and hit the direction Qin ordered to leave. It is not reconciled, little mole ants, even ran away from me. Mengzhu drilled into the water tide, caught the seriously injured Ma Dameng, dragged him back to the team, and the five people in the line evacuated at full speed, afraid to stay at all. Guo Xiong looked back. Qin Ming had torn the thick fog and rushed to higher clouds. The huge waves and purple gas played by the giant turtle danced in the air, forming a shocking scene like a natural disaster, but there was no trace of Qin Ming. He breathed a sigh of relief, personally resisted the horse and urged them to speed up. "That''s... Qin''s life?" Yi Xueer of the witch hall happened to be nearby. Liu Mei picked slightly and looked at the figure struggling to escape. The golden wings were too eye-catching, and the fierce tiger walking in the air. Who is not Qin''s life! "Are you sure it''s Qin''s life?" other witches were excited. Compared with the black Jiao warship, catching Qin''s life is the top priority. "Yes, it''s him. Unexpectedly, he dared to appear here blatantly." Yi Xueer was worried about how to find Qin''s life. He sent it to the door himself. "Inform red charm and silent language that I have found Qin''s life. I will mark it and try to catch up with them when I find them." "Take command!" the team of 100 people immediately divided 30 people and looked for two other leaders in different directions. At the edge of the chaotic tide, a small boat rises and falls with the waves. On the boat sits a thin boy with long hair and ragged clothes, like his boat. But in the messy long hair, there were a pair of scarlet eyes. After looking at the direction Qin Ming left for a while, he stared at Yi Xueer and them. "Witch hall! Buried flower hall!" The boy whispered in a hoarse and low voice. He got up slowly with a white weapon in his hand. It turned out to be a complete spine, white and frightening. After venting, the 100 meter giant turtle sank to the bottom of the sea. Its descendants and grandchildren sank one after another, leaving the youngest one floating on the deep sea. Soon after, the black fog filled the blank sea again and turned into an environment where you can''t see your fingers, as if nothing had happened. Qin Ming ran forward for thousands of meters. Finally, he couldn''t hold it. He fell back to the sea and released the skylark. He was hurt all over, most of his body was broken, and even his wings were broken in two. Other people would have been unable to move this degree of injury, but Qin Ming was cruel enough to the enemy and himself. He endured the severe pain and persisted until now to keep himself from coma. Otherwise, once you close your eyes, you may never wake up again. "Stare at the sea and remind me at any time." Qin Ming''s face was very white, covered with cold sweat, and his voice was trembling. No matter how much water of life was left in the space wrench, he trembled out five bottles and poured them into his mouth continuously, seizing the time to sit and practice. The white tiger sits in the bow of the ship and is alert to the surroundings. The danger of ghost sea area is more dangerous than they think. Once they encounter a monster, they will die. Moreover, no matter what the rumors outside say, no one can feel the real feeling without personal experience. Several teams passed by. The white tiger forcibly changed the direction of the lark and skilfully avoided it. It is no longer crazy, no longer bully, convergence momentum, taking care of Qin life. However, the ghost sea area was dark, and the expansion of divine consciousness was suppressed. It had to look with eyes, listen with ears and smell with nose. With a weak divine consciousness, it inspected the sea area. Maybe day and night, or maybe only half a day, they drifted in danger, but the white tiger was suddenly irritable and roared in the distance. "Roar!!" "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming woke up with great pain. Before he could stand up, there was a loud roar from the depths of the thick fog, just like the terrible sound from the nine secluded land, shaking the sea and frightening the sea animals back. Black Jiao warship? Qin Ming was almost paralyzed. He was not afraid of the black Jiao warship, but of the long live mountain. Not only are the holy warriors afraid of long live mountain, but even if you throw tianwu over, he will be scared to pee his pants. Dozens of raptors swept through the thick fog and rushed to their faces. A large number of sea animals fled on the seabed and sea. They were all in panic and fear. They didn''t seem to see Qin''s life and galloped back and disappeared. A giant warship surrounded by black fog appeared in the depths of the black fog, like a giant black Jiao flying through the clouds and the sea in the ocean, roaring like a stone, shaking between the sky and the sea and disturbing the heavy fog with a metal cutting momentum. Behind the black Jiao warship, a piece of white "long line" can be seen faintly, which is rapidly enlarging, and the desolate and magnificent momentum pervades the space. "Roar!!" the white tiger woke Qin Ming up. He was stunned at this time. It almost gave Qin a paw. It''s not easy for me to grow so big. I don''t want to return to the state of a baby. Qin ordered him to raise his spirits and drive the skylark to the distance. There was a voice roaring in his heart. He must not enter Wansui mountain, never! "Roar." the white tiger hurried Qin Ming anxiously. He kept looking back. He was about to catch up. He was about to come up. Come on, come on, come on. However, how could the lark be faster than the black Jiao warship? Qin Ming had already urged the skylark, but the black Jiao warship was still closing the distance between them. Looking back, long live mountain has appeared at the end of sight. The white fog is boundless, intertwined with the dark fog, like a dream, like drifting in reality and dreams. From a distance, this scene is actually very beautiful, but I can think of the legend of long live mountain. Qin Ming was never in the mood of appreciation, unprecedented despair and unprecedented panic. "Take it!" Qin ordered to recall the skylark, suddenly open the golden wings, pick up the white tiger and fly forward. He was hurt all over, but these were nothing compared to being involved in the time-space turbulence of long live mountain. It was important to run for his life. "Ah!!" "Roar!!" In the face of such a disaster that is close to the way of heaven, no matter how powerful you are or how huge you are, you can only "obey heaven''s fate" and accept the trial of time and space. The continuous scream was like a low death knell, constantly ringing in Qin Ming''s ear, urging him to hurry up, hurry up, hurry up. He galloped quickly and even broke into the Raptor team in front. These usually ferocious guys were not in the mood to pay attention to him. They didn''t even dare to look at him. There was real fear in their eyes, their wings danced violently, and their strength to eat milk came out. "Black Jiao warship!" "Long live mountain!" There was a group of hunters in front, with three or five hundred people scattered in different places. At the moment, they were all alarmed. Many people cried and knelt directly on the board, hoarse and moaned: "no..." Long live mountain! The sacred mountain guarding the long river of time and space. A legend in legend. Once it is involved in long live mountain, it will be shrouded by the power of time and space there. Is it rapid aging and turning into white bones? Or suddenly degenerate into a baby, crushed by the energy in the turbulence? No one is sure and can''t resist. Once you go in, you don''t want to come back. It''s completely involuntary death. There is a real death Jedi. It''s the end of the new year. One storm, six more! Chapter 513 The crowd panicked and ran away, but they had no wings. Some people didn''t even have a boat. They stepped on a wooden board. How could they surpass the sea animals? How can you surpass the black Jiao warship? The black Jiao warship rowed the huge waves and rushed towards them. Long live mountain seemed to drift from the void and also came to the sea. Someone couldn''t escape, turned back and shouted angrily: "Tang long, you don''t live in peace when you die. Take your black Jiao warship back to the long river of time and space. Don''t come out to harm people again." Roaring, the black Jiao warship swept over the sea quickly, tore open two huge waves and rushed past him. The surging energy shattered him on the spot, and the scream stopped suddenly. "It''s over..." many people in front have dull eyes. They don''t run away and can''t escape. "Boom!" huge waves rushed from behind, drowning them, and then the fog of long live mountain shone on everyone who stopped like the light of heaven. Some people close their eyes and their bodies age rapidly, from majestic to shriveled, just a few breaths. Some people curled up in horror and prayed for heaven, but a fog swept away and turned directly into dust. To be exact, it was ashes! This is the strong man at the peak of Diwu. He is so vulnerable in front of long live mountain that even the last tear disappeared. A group of men and women deeply embrace together. When the white light is submerged, one becomes old and one degenerates All the people who look back have the gall to crack, time and space! Space time power! A hundred years in a flash! The legend is true! God, who will save us! More people knelt on the board, gave up in despair, howled in panic, and many others aroused an unprecedented desire to survive, almost running on the sea. Qin Ming was flying high in the sky. When he looked down, he found a red figure. It was the team of the witch hall. Qin Ming looked back at the black Jiao warship pulling the distance, and then looked down at the white tiger. The white tiger roared. In a word, get her! Qin Ming fell fiercely with the white tiger in his arms and rushed to the fleeing team of the witch hall in front. Yi Xueer heard more rumors about the long live mountain than ordinary hunters. When she saw the black Jiao warship leading the long live mountain, she could no longer calm down. As for what to search for Qin Ming, she threw it out of the sky at the first time and evacuated quickly in a flower boat. The Witches in the witch hall behind fled like a desperate escape, desperate to inject energy into the flower boat and improve her speed. The wailing from behind stimulated everyone''s heart. There was only one word left in their heads. Run! Qin''s life suddenly came, completely beyond their expectation. "Qin''s life?" Yi Xueer''s pupils shrunk and thought he was dazzled. "Roar!" the white tiger spewed out the killing gas. The white fog was vast and the killing gas was cold, and rushed at them. "Let''s meet again! Be polite to meet, then!" Qin Mingshan, holding a knife, split eight times, vibrated the wave, rushed one after another, fiercely split Yi Xueer and other witches. "Asshole!" Yi Xueer and others quickly parried, but they were so fast that they suddenly stopped the flower boat or forcibly deflected the direction. They were confused on the spot. More than a dozen people rushed out directly from the flower boat. Even Yi Xueer almost couldn''t hold steady. While controlling the deviation of the flower boat, they raised their swords to fight. Roaring and violent explosion set off stormy waves. The collision power of Diwu level will never be small. Several sea animals nearby have suffered. If you could speak, you would have scolded. "Want to die together!" Yi Xueer angrily scolded, stood firmly in the flower boat, put on a posture and wanted to fight to the death. All the other witches scattered and formed a square array to encircle and suppress Qin''s orders. However When the tide scattered and the spray disappeared, where was the shadow of Qin life in front? It had already retreated and disappeared. Yi xue''er immediately understood Qin Ming''s attempt. Rao was usually calm and calm. At this moment, she couldn''t help shouting sharply. "Asshole! You are such an asshole!" all the witches woke up with horror. They looked back and turned white. After a short pause, the black Jiao warship has rushed over, and long live mountain has caught up with the black Jiao warship. "No!!" Yi Xueer wailed and ran away? Can you escape? "Qin Ming, you must die." the other witches screamed bitterly. A moment later, the black Jiao warship rushed past the waves. The white fog of long live mountain came after them and swallowed them all. Soon after, when Qin''s life was best to be swallowed up and ready, the black Jiao warship and long live mountain suddenly disappeared. Just like the first scene, they appeared suddenly and disappeared more suddenly. The stormy scene also suddenly returned to calm, from the extreme riot to the extreme quiet. The abrupt sense of transformation makes many people uncomfortable, and even have no feeling of the rest of life, only trance and dull. Qin ordered the skylark to be released. It fell from a high altitude and fell into the cabin. It was breathing heavily. It was really to the limit. The surviving warriors and sea animals lay powerless on the sea, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. The so-called "strong" and "proud" were crushed to pieces in the face of terrible disasters. A beast and a warrior floated together, but the beast didn''t open his mouth to eat him, and the warrior didn''t wave away. After touching and floating for a while, they all dispersed with the waves. Now they just want to be quiet and have a rest. Others, no appetite. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lark drifted aimlessly for a long time. I don''t know how long it drifted, let alone where it drifted. It was dark and quiet around here, but the occasional sea tide riots, the killing of a sea animal, or a few screams from the dark clearly reminded Qin Ming that this is a place of death and there can be no relaxation. Qin Mingbian nervously recuperated and recovered, praying not to encounter the haunted longevity mountain. I''d rather meet a deep-sea monster than that thing. Just like the giant turtle you met before, no matter how dangerous it is, at least you have the opportunity to struggle and the confidence to fight to the death. But when you meet Viva mountain, you have no way but to wait for the trial. Maybe in a moment, you will become white bones, and the way of heaven is ruthless. You will never be transferred by your will. If you die, you have to die. Close your eyes, Everything in your life has nothing to do with you. The white tiger suddenly stared at the sea in front. There seemed to be a bright light flickering and flickering in the dark. Drifting in the dark for a long time, seeing the light will give birth to an instinctive desire and can''t help approaching. Although the white tiger was fierce and powerful, he was only three or four years old after all. He forcibly turned the direction of the lark and approached the bright light. Qin Ming vaguely felt something wrong and immediately woke up from meditation. As a result, the skylark was less than 100 meters away from the bright light. A holy white lotus, snow-white like jade, is crystal clear. It has been in full bloom, drifting quietly in the dark, blooming white jade fluorescence. The white light is like silk thread, swimming in the dark and converging into the petals. It seems to have spirituality, swallowing the essence of the sea. Looking at that, Bai Lian doesn''t know how many years she has been drifting. In the constant baptism of her essence, she has become beautiful. From a distance, even Qin Ming is obsessed with it. "Be careful." Qin Ming comforted the white tiger. If this holy thing fell from the long live mountain, he wouldn''t mind taking it, but what if it was a spirit thing born in the ghost sea? There must be strong spirit demons around. Sure enough, a golden shimmer rose from the bottom of the sea and emerged to the sea. It was a golden carp, but it was longer than a normal carp. Its long beard was windless and its golden eyes were full of spirituality. A golden carp appeared, the second and the third. More and more golden carp appeared from the bottom of the sea, filling the surrounding sea for nearly 100 meters. They guarded around Bailian like pilgrims, vigilant against Qin''s life. It seems to be telling him that this is ours. Get back quickly and don''t think about it. Chapter 514 The white tiger greedily looked at the white lotus and couldn''t help pouncing on it, but these golden carp were not simple. After they appeared, the surrounding sea surface fluctuated strangely, fluctuating from the sea surface to the seabed, like falling into some strange field. Qin life hesitated again and again, driving the lark back, leaving the scope of the deterrence of the golden carp. This is not the time for treasure hunting. First recover your injury and find out the situation in the ghost sea area. The golden carp did not attack the two intruders. When they left far away, they successively drilled to the bottom of the sea, leaving only white jade lotus to drift along the tide. Everything is the same as before. "Cheer up and try to avoid the strong breath, especially pay attention to the bottom of the sea." Qin Ming reminded Bai Hu to continue to recuperate and rest. The injury recovered quickly, but it was too serious. He needed more time to recuperate. In his current state, he couldn''t even play a third of his heyday. When the white tiger was about to roar, Qin ordered to stop it: "don''t release your momentum. In case some monsters come, our brothers will hang up." Soon after, a strong radiance crossed the sky, like a rainbow hanging in the air, crossing the ocean and sprinkling mountain like pressure. Qin Ming looked up at the sky. Before he could see what it was, the strong light had disappeared into the darkness. It should be a holy warrior, but even such figures have become very cautious and dare not make too much publicity. "The ghost sea is vast, so it''s hard to get out." Qin Ming sighed. Who could have expected such an end. But anyway, as long as you live, there is hope. If you give up yourself, it''s really not far from death. The skylark continued to float forward with Qin Ming and the white tiger. Fortunately, it didn''t meet strong sea animals for a long time. During the period, it met three teams of hunters. However, after seeing Qin Ming''s wings, they recognized his identity and retreated knowingly without conflict. Just when the white tiger couldn''t help but relax, it met another interesting thing. A pile of white bones floated from the darkness and were about to hit the lark. The white tiger was about to stretch out his claws to catch it. Maybe he remembered the story of Bai Lian before. As soon as he shook his tail, he snapped at Qin Ming. Qin Ming was caught off guard and was almost pumped into the sea. It''s broken. It''s strong. The white tiger shrunk his neck, quickly stretched out his claws and pointed to the skeleton in the sea to divert Qin Ming''s attention. Qin Ming stared at it silently for a while. He stared at the white tiger and felt empty in his heart. Then he came to the bow of the boat. A complete human skeleton, with the ups and downs of the sea, slowly leaned against the lark. From the shape of the skeleton, he should be a burly man, and there are no obvious scars. It seems to be formed after normal death. But in this dangerous sea, if anyone falls into the mouth of a sea animal, he usually swallows it alive, or eats the meat and bones after tearing it up, it is impossible to leave a intact skeleton, let alone let it float on the sea. Bones that look normal are not normal here. "Where did it come from? Did it fall from the long live mountain?" Qin Ming was slightly distracted and thought of the incredible possibility. Can something fall from that sacred mountain guarding time and space? Was it a fluke or something? Qin Ming picked up the skeleton. Most parts were very fragile, as if they were crushed when pinched, but the arms, skull and other parts were crystal clear, with a slightly red dark light in the dark, showing its extraordinary. "Is this really a skeleton that fell from the long live mountain? Is it a skeleton that crosses the long river of time and space with the long live mountain? Tut Tut, it''s powerful. Will there be the power of time and space on it?" Qin Mingyue looked more and more. It''s not simple to hold this bone. It can survive on the long live mountain until now. There is still weak energy left. It''s either affected by some kind of influence or a big man in his life. "Do you want to bite a bone?" Qin Ming loosened in front of the white tiger. The white tiger turned her head proudly and threw him a white eye. The dog gnawed at the bone. Qin Ming thought for a moment and put the skeleton into the space. His intuition told him that he might use it in the future. Qin Ming and Bai Hu didn''t notice. At the moment when the skeleton entered the space to pull the finger, a faint light suddenly appeared in its empty eyes and flashed away. "Roar..." the powerful roar came from a distance, accompanied by a loud noise, like a mountain falling into the sea. You can feel the prestige of destruction from a distance. Qin Ming can''t be more familiar with this sound. It''s a black Jiao warship! It''s struggling to get out of the blockade of Viva mountain. The white tiger immediately became alert and came again?? Qin Ming suddenly wondered why long live mountain stopped the black Jiao warship? Is it because the black Jiao warship successfully crossed the ages and found the way to return to reality? Or is there another mystery in it? And... The owners of the black Jiao warship have turned into dead bones. Why is the black Jiao warship safe and sound and can continue to earn money to get out of the blockade of long live mountain? There may be a big secret in it. What could it be? The white tiger roared and urged Qin Ming. Why are you always in a daze and running for your life. "It didn''t come here." Qin ming could feel that the black Jiao warship didn''t rush towards him, but played a marginal ball with him and soon disappeared. Since the black Jiao warship doesn''t come here, there''s no need to worry about long live mountain. White tiger was still worried and urged Qin ming to leave quickly. In case the black Jiao warship suddenly changed its course, it would have to flee again. It was really hard. Qin Ming controlled the lark to continue to "drift". There was no need to run fast. Now there were dangers everywhere. Foolishly rushing consumed energy. If you didn''t say it, you would bump into the black Jiao warship head-on or send it to the mouth of some monsters, but it was not safe to stop in a certain position. Wanyi was watched by the beasts swimming on the seabed. Qin Ming''s top priority now is to recover from his injury. In order to have a bottom in his heart, he tried to wake up Xiao Zu, but there was no response. Even before he was almost caught by the giant turtle, Xiao Zu was very calm and didn''t know if he really fell asleep. "Alas, Xiao Zu, when are you going to sleep?" Qin Ming doesn''t expect little white turtle to make more efforts. Just give some necessary guidance. Soon after, Qin Ming unexpectedly met the team of Jinyang sect, in which there was Qu Kui, the personal disciple of the leader of Jinyang sect. However, the team seemed very flustered because they separated from the leader, and the strongest people in it were only earth martial triple heaven. "Qin life?" Qu Kui remembered that Qin life was not like this, but the gorgeous wings and the three meter long giant knife were too eye-catching. "Childe Qu, are you lonely?" Qin Ming clenched his sword and squinted at them. Lonely? Play with you? Qu Kui''s eyes twitch and tease me? But he really didn''t dare to provoke the goods. I learned it when I was in the forest. This goods really kill people without blinking an eye. It''s really killing to kill him. Although they have a large number of people now, they are not confident in encircling and suppressing Qin life. Besides, it''s not necessary. "Elder martial brother, will you teach him a lesson? I''ll export the evil spirit for you." someone suggested quietly. "Scold you, uncle." Qu Kui glared at the man. He had a shadow over Qin Ming and didn''t dare to provoke the evil star. He quickly arched his hand towards Qin Ming and asked people to stay away. "Wait." Qin Ming suddenly called them. Qu Kui shivered inexplicably in his heart and forced a calm look back: "what''s your order?" The disciples of the sect looked at Qu Kui in surprise. Is this still a strong and proud disciple of the sect leader? You''re afraid of an egg. This is the ghost sea. Maybe everyone will die here. There is resentment and revenge. He is not pleasing to the eye. Do it! "There''s a light going there." Qin Ming pointed to the rainbow he saw before. "Shengwu?" Qu Kui surprised them. The one who walked in the air must be Shengwu. Is there light? Is it the leader of our Jinyang sect? "I think so." "Thank you! Thank you!" Qu Kui almost bent down to salute. After repeatedly thanking him, he rushed in the direction of Qin Ming. They separated from the patriarch from the beginning and drifted aimlessly in the sea. They were looking forward to meeting the patriarch, but the ghost sea was boundless and dark. It was not easy to find someone here. Chapter 515 Qin''s life drifted aimlessly on the sea. He was lucky to get through several times of distress. Even a beast like a sea swallowing beast avoided in time because of the surprise of the white tiger. As soon as the skylark speeded up, it appeared kilometers away and retreated like a lightning bolt. During his continuous wandering, he also found several unique spiritual fruits in the ghost sea area, but Qin Ming didn''t dare to touch them, just afraid to wake up the latent sea animals. In fact, Qin Ming deliberately looked for other "white bones" to see if more of them fell on the long live mountain. If so, it means that the one he took in is very ordinary. There is a certain chance that white bones fell on the long live mountain. If not, it means that it is not easy to find this white bone. As a result, Qin Ming didn''t find another one until he fully recovered. He even ventured to pursue the direction of the long live mountain path, but he got nothing. When Qin ming recovered from his injury and recovered to his peak, he finally encountered trouble. A sea with a thin black fog, a quiet purple turtle. Qin Ming was alert and stunned at once. I''ve been floating for so long, at least five days. Have I returned to my original place again? Or is this not the same one? But the purple turtle''s reaction soon proved that it was me that we met again. The purple turtle began to float up. The second purple turtle came out and squinted at Qin Ming. Eh? Is this girl back? The third head came out and nodded. Yes, it''s him! Then, one after another, a purple turtle appeared, and six children and grandchildren emerged. Don''t think about it. There are three bigger and more terrible ones lying down below. This time, they not only stared at Qin Ming''s chest, but also at the white tiger around him. shit! Qin Ming was deeply angry. He finally recovered to his heyday and was about to die again. He touched the white tiger without trace and reminded it to be ready to retreat at any time. He must not show off his power again. It''s important to protect his life. The white tiger roared, showed his sharp fangs, and stared at the purple turtle on the top. He wanted to eat it. "Ow..." the purple turtle on the top sent out a clear roar, reminding the ancestors below... Dinner Boom, the sea began to boil, the giant purple turtle began to float up, and an old and vigorous breath filled the sky and sea, which was frightening. "Escape..." Qin ordered him to drink fiercely. After receiving the lark, he was about to rise into the sky, but at this time, there was a dull sound of stepping on the sea in the distance, galloping like thousands of troops and horses, and the air was like boiling water. Buried sea ghost? Qin Ming was frightened. Even the seventh purple turtle floating up stopped slightly, revealing only half of his head, and his purple eyes stared at the distance. Three Golden Lions set foot on the sea. The golden Yan was boiling and burning like the scorching sun. The ghost buried in the sea was bloody and murderous, like the God of death from hell. From the war knife to the whole body was filled with terrible black fog. He was hung with blood and broken meat, and he didn''t know whether it was his own or a sea animal. It seemed that he had experienced several cruel battles. "Roar!!" the ninth purple turtle made a deep roar at the bottom of the sea, which caused a sensation on the bottom of the sea and burst into dense blisters. The sea surface with a radius of nearly kilometers suddenly surged, and the sea tide was turbulent. The other eight purple turtles all burst into purple light, like the purple gas from the East. The majestic roar mixed with the purple gas, impacted the heavy fog, and quickly cleared out a few kilometers of blank area. They are proclaiming sovereignty. This territory is ours. You, step back!! Qin Ming wanted to take the opportunity to retreat, but the sixth purple turtle that emerged on the sea personally stared at them. From the smell, this purple turtle is at least the peak of Diwu, which can absolutely suppress Qin Ming and white tiger. Dare you go? Did you go! The ghost of burying the sea drove three Golden Lions to the sea, but did not retreat, but rushed here. Before people and animals arrived, the surging Jin Yan had hit the surging purple air head-on like a surging wave. A surging collision erupted a deafening roar on the spot, like a rolling thunder riot in the ocean. There was a hundred meter wave and chaotic collision on the sea surface of that area, It was thrilling, but it was crushed into water spray in the rolling of two air waves. Roaring, three Golden Lions smashed the wave and burst into the purple space. The ghost buried in the sea roared violently with a knife and shook his fingers at the purple turtle: "retreat!!" The sound is like thunder and the explosion is like the sound of heaven. Thousands of meters of space rolled like boiling water. Even Qin''s life was shocked, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and almost burst to death. Without hesitation, he spread his wings to the sky, picked up the white tiger and retreated kilometers away. "Roar!!" the ninth purple turtle roared up angrily. His body more than 100 meters turned over the sea to make waves, roared up to the sky, rolled sound waves, surging purple gas, rolled up rough waves, and rioted in an all-round way within a radius of 3000 meters. Huge waves surged up into the sky, swirling all over the sky, stirring the ocean. The purple gas turned into countless virtual shadows of giant turtles, crowded the space, and was extremely fierce. Qin''s life sucks cold air. The giant turtle is so strong. "Roar!!" the three golden lions were happy and fearless. The roar of the lion shocked the sky and the sea. It stepped on the sea, jumped into the air and galloped towards the sky. The roar was like thunder, soared up into the air and shook people''s hearts. Jin Yan was surging and momentum covered the whole audience. Buried in the sea, the ghost wheel moved the black knife, swept across the sky, split the sky, the momentum of indomitable, and the arrogance of crazy fighting deeply touched Qin''s life in the distance. This is the bully! I think so! Qin Ming''s blood surged up and was buried in the sea. The wind in the sky and the sea was like thunder, the purple air exploded, and the angry sea roared to heaven. The black knife shocked all the turtle shadows, which made the 100 meter giant turtle step back on the sea, and almost all the children and grandchildren on his back were destroyed. Three Golden Lions stood proudly in the sky, buried in the sea, the ghost pointed his knife at the sky, and the killing power seemed to cut everything apart. He roared again: "retreat!!" The confrontation at this moment shook the purple turtles. Qiang!! Bury the sea ghost vibration knife and roar again: "retreat!!" Three roars disturb the sea of heaven and dominate the whole audience. The 100m giant turtle finally weakened his momentum, stared at the ghost buried in the sea for a while, restrained the towering purple gas, and sank below the sea one after another, leaving only the last little turtle floating away in the distance. "Immortal King, Qin''s life?" the ghost buried in the sea took back the knife and looked at Qin''s life in the distance. "Senior." Qin Ming held the white tiger and couldn''t salute. He nodded across the distance. But strange in my heart, is he the prince of the heavenly king''s palace? No, there is no such person in the marquis. The cold eyes of the ghost buried in the sea eased slightly, as if to say something, and seemed to hesitate. "Please give me your advice." Qin Ming didn''t feel hostility from the ghost buried in the sea, so he took the initiative to make friends. But I just said to give advice, not to ask for protection. The ghost of burying the sea also noticed the meaning of his words: "keep the lark to save your life." Qin Ming didn''t understand what the sea ghost meant, but he thanked him. The ghost buried in the sea said again: "the Thousand Buddhas have a life-saving grace with me. Listen to me. If you have to climb the long live mountain, try not to fight." Thousand Buddha? no wonder! But Qin Ming was surprised that this God of killing had a friendship with the old Buddha. Qianfo Hou is the highest achievement among the princes in the heavenly king hall. It is comparable to and even surpasses some kings. It has become famous in the sea and grew up in the sea. It has not returned to land for nearly 50 years. Chapter 516 "Excuse me, sir, can the Thousand Buddhas wait in the inland sea?" Qin Ming is not thinking about long live mountain. Once that thing is pressed on his head, there should be no difference between what to fight or not. Whether it is life or death, sudden dusk, or return to youth and weakness, we have to listen to the judgment of the long river of time and space. What he cares about now is the thousand Buddha waiting. If the venerable Buddha is in the inland sea, or at the junction of the inland sea and the ancient sea, he may be able to give some help to the king of the nine prisons, at least to shock the one buried on the flower boat. "One thought of the temple, one thought of purgatory; A bowl in one hand and a Buddhist staff in the other; On the top of the ring seal, burning Cang is born in ashes. " This is the evaluation of the thousand Buddha waiting in the heavenly king''s hall. If he could not distinguish his good and evil, the heavenly king''s hall would not seal the waiting, but the king! Qin Ming was deeply impressed when he saw the introduction of Qianfo Hou. "Haven''t seen you in five years." the ghost buried in the sea also misses his old friends. He even plans to go deep into the inland sea to find the king of nine prisons. When the Thousand Buddhas show up, he also raises the sword to kill the array to help the power of the heavenly king hall and repay the kindness of that year. But the situation in the ghost sea area came suddenly. The secret news was too tempting to him, and might even become the key to his success in tianwu in the future. Besides, will the Thousand Buddhas come for a while and a half, and the king of nine prisons will not die easily, so he came here. The recollection of the ghost buried in the sea flashed by, and the killing reappeared. It seemed to burn through the black fog. Qin Ming regretted that there were not many princes in the sea area of the heavenly palace, but the sea area was vast and boundless. When the news spread, some people might come back in a few months, while others might be a few years. Therefore, there was a plan for the king of nine prisons to dance the flag for two years, and Qin Ming ordered to take over the flag and dance again. Nine prison king, where are you now? What kind of resistance are you suffering? How many princes have gathered under the imperial edict? Has Guhai been disturbed? "Take care of what''s at hand and take care!" the ghost buried in the sea left with a knife and killed into the depths of the sea. The three Golden Lions glanced at the white tiger before they left, as if they were confused. As soon as the ghost of the buried sea left, Qin ordered him to retreat, for fear that the group of old turtles would come out again to hit their attention. "The strength is still too weak. If you don''t reach the peak of Diwu, you should be ready to escape at any time to survive in the sea." Qin Mingxin sighed, but who didn''t grow up from escape when the princes of the heavenly king''s Palace first began to wander the sea. Time after time of distress is equal to time after time of experience. If you die and complain about your incompetence, you can survive even if you are capable, which is an achievement. Only through hard training can we achieve the ambition of steel and the body of holy martial arts. Many princes even deliberately "seek death", looking for desperate adventures and challenging strong enemies to die. Ease is for the dead! "Don''t be impatient, becoming stronger is the king." Qin life comforted the depressed white tiger and controlled the lark to drift forward. White tiger looked back at Qin Ming and shouted vaguely. It means, where are we going? "Learn to speak quickly." Qin Ming instructed Bai Hu. It''s too hard to understand every time. Where to? It''s hard to determine the direction and time here. Where else can I go? Moving forward in one direction? It''s dark all around. People with a strong sense of direction can''t stick to one direction. They may turn when they walk. "Wait a minute, I''ll see in the sky." Qin Ming reminded the white tiger to pay attention to safety, spread his wings and rushed into the sky. If you keep rising, you may be able to break out of the vast fog covering the ghost sea area, determine the direction and know the day and night. However, Qin Ming was disappointed. The more he went up, the thicker the black fog was, and filled with strong pressure. He didn''t feel much at first. He began to appear after 500 meters. After being promoted to 1000 meters, Qin Ming couldn''t fly any more. He felt like carrying a giant mountain, which made his blood and blood all over his body blocked. There was no way. Qin ming could only look at it step by step. He drifted forward on the lark and built a simple hourglass to record the time. Drifting in the boundless darkness and forgetting time is a terrible thing. It will not only make you lost, but also make you flustered and crazy. After all, Qin''s life is not to drift here for a few days, it is likely to be a few months, even longer. "I hope I can meet them." Qin Ming looked forward to it and began to look for it deliberately. He had to determine a goal or something, which was better than aimless drifting. About two days later, the scene in front of Qin Ming suddenly opened up. The dark fog was gone, the blue waves were rippling, the white clouds were beautiful, and the air was fresh. It seemed that he was lucky to rush out of the ghost sea area and return to the normal sea area, but Qin Ming''s expression became extremely strange. There seems to be no danger here, but thousands of fighters are scattered in front. Some are riding boats, some are treading on boards, and others are crouching on reefs, covering thousands of sea areas. They seem to have broken into here from different directions, and everyone''s face is filled with a smile. But Quiet! There was no sound except the light sound of waves. Thousands of people just sit or stand quietly, keep smiling and fall into a deep sleep. The sea is calm like a mirror. They are like portraits inlaid in the mirror. This is a strange picture, so strange that it makes people palpitate. Qin Ming subconsciously wanted to withdraw, but when he looked back, the black fog disappeared. Looking forward, he couldn''t see the black fog. The blue waves rippled and the sky was clear for thousands of miles, extending to the end of his vision. Laughter began to reverberate in my ears, and my body began to feel the gentle sea breeze, beautiful and comfortable. For people who have experienced long-term wandering, the peace here makes people eager to stay here. I''d rather die here than wander in the dark. The white tiger shook his head violently, began to be in a trance and began to be weak. "Dreamland?" Qin Ming bit the tip of his tongue and drank blood to wake himself up. As a result... Not only did the black fog disappear, but even thousands of people in front of him could not see it. On the contrary, a beautiful island appeared not far from the front, with green mountains and green waters. It was very lively, and the sound of selling could be heard faintly. Qin Ming began to be in a trance. He knew it was a dreamland, but he began to sink. "Shura resentment!" Qin Ming suddenly roared and forcibly opened the Shura knife that had been silent for a long time. Deep in the sea of Qi, the Shura knife woke up again and stirred up a cold and murderous spirit. It was like thousands of troops rushing out of the world of Shura killing, and it was like an ancient beast killing out of the world of Shura killing. This time, the turbulence was far more than the original Xuanwu realm. At this moment, the Shura knife had more or less the momentum of "demon soldiers". It not only shook the sea of Qi, but also faintly wanted to attack the thunder toads in the sea of Qi. Lei Chan woke up, looked up at the sky and confronted the Shura knife hanging above the sea of Qi. Countless black silk rushed out of the sea of air and broke into Qin Ming''s body. It spread like a cobweb and entangled Qin Ming''s soul. Qin Ming''s whole body was filled with a black murderous spirit, as if there was a tangle of wronged souls and a revival of killing souls, filled with endless power of killing. Qin Ming closed his eyes and opened them slowly. The scene in front of him suddenly changed again. There was still a dark fog. There were no blue waves at all, let alone blue sky and white clouds. There were bright lights in the dark, with different colors and strengths. It was the spiritual power blooming on different warriors and the spiritual shield supported by them. In the place close to Qin''s life, the bright light of several martial artists has begun to weaken because they have stayed here for a long time and their spiritual power is almost exhausted. No matter how powerful a person is, he will be exhausted when he keeps burning his spiritual power and maintaining his spiritual shield. Chapter 517 "What the hell is this?" Qin Ming felt more and more flustered. The picture was too scary. Do you want to ship them all out? This is thousands of people, watching them die here? But will there be any monsters in it? Qin Ming was hesitating when he suddenly heard a faint roar in front of him, floating in the dark, like a painful struggle. He approached with vigilance. Fortunately, it was ma Dadeng! Ma Dameng was covered with black sand from head to foot, like wearing heavy armor. Some black sand kept churning and hitting him, as if to pull him back from the dreamland. Ma Daming''s consciousness is also struggling, but the illusion may be too strong to wake up. Qin ordered Ma Dameng to move to the lark and look around for Guo Xiong and them. The white tiger was already in a coma and lay on the boat, frowning and struggling with the dreamland in pain. Qin ordered to look after it. It''s important to find someone first. But there was a black fog around. I couldn''t see who was there. Only a lot of light and shadow loomed in the dark. Qin ming could only look for them one by one, but he looked around for hundreds of meters and didn''t see them. If they are trapped in the magic sea, they should get together. Did they get separated from Ma Dameng before they came in? Qin Ming was worried and continued to search. But the longer he stayed inside, the stronger the power of the dreamland, and his Shura murderous spirit could hardly bear it. When Qin Ming was about to retreat temporarily, he accidentally found a boat - swordfish! There were two majestic men sitting in front and behind, but they were dead. They had no light or spiritual power. They even stopped breathing. They may have stayed here too long, burned out their spiritual power, lost resistance, and died in a dreamland. Qin Ming impolitely accepted the swordfish. The swordfish may have been repaired, and the damage is much better than the skylark. The hull is slender and carved with the lines of fish scales. The brilliance flows on it. It looks like a live swordfish, with a fierce momentum. The spikes in front are like sharp tools to ride the wind and waves. After Qin Ming recognized the Lord, he held it in his hand. It was like a live swordfish, entangled by water vapor and floating silently. "Get out first and come back later." Qin Ming retreated on the lark. To his relief, there seemed to be no spirit demon here, otherwise he didn''t come out to attack him for so long. Qin Ming rested outside for a while. After recovering his spirit, he approached inside again. The breath of white tiger and Ma Dameng calmed down slowly. They were no longer painful or struggling, but it seemed that they had to wait for some time to wake up. Qin Ming wondered, how did this strange magic sea come into being? When he was inside, he also noticed some sea animals floating under the sea, like dead or sleeping. However Just when Qin Ming broke into this dreamland again, a huge roar suddenly appeared. The sound tide was raging and the ocean was turbulent. It suddenly appeared. It was close in front of him. The air waves were surging and the ocean was turbulent. The black Jiao warship rushed out of the fog, came to the sea again and crossed the sea at the extreme speed. The huge waves churned, the sea breeze was fierce, and the water spray was all over the sky. The whole phantom sea was turbulent, and the roaring sound was deafening. All small boats and wooden boats were ruthlessly lifted up, and the people on them were ruthlessly scattered like rain. Fantasy? Soft or not, give me hard? Qin Ming forced to close his eyes to release the stronger power of Shura Dao, but as soon as his eyes were closed, the waves and strength immediately lifted him, white tiger, Ma Dameng and Skylark. The violent force shook his blood and internal organs on the spot. Qin Ming opened his eyes in horror and scolded. Isn''t this a fantasy? Your uncle! After hiding for so long, the black Jiao warship was hit by it after all. The startling moment made Qin Ming cold all over. The black Jiao warship came across the sea, like a moving pure blood black Jiao, pounding the sea and making waves, galloping at a high speed, and ran into Qin Ming in an instant. At the critical moment, Qin Mingqiang calmed down, violently struck his wings and ventured to somersault. He stamped off the flying horse Dameng and white tiger with two feet in a row. Otherwise, the collision of the black Jiao warship would be enough to smash them into pieces. He grabbed the lark and took off quickly. However Qin Ming avoided the black Jiao warship, but he couldn''t avoid the roaring long live mountain. The vast white strong light is then submerged, intertwined with the darkness and collided with the huge waves. The boundless long live mountain feels like a dream, which makes people in a trance and amazing. finished! Qin Ming even forgot to escape and resist. There was really no need to resist. The white light from his face shone on him in an instant and swallowed him mercilessly. At this moment, Qin Ming''s brain was blank and his consciousness was in a trance. He only felt the distortion of heaven and earth, the disorder of space, and the endless light sped towards the back. This moment was like a flash of time, and it was like ten or a hundred years. Weak, confused, vicissitudes of life, fatigue, all kinds of feelings come to my heart, but they all pass in an instant, but they seem to have experienced a long time. Qin Ming stood there, like standing in the long river of time and space loss. His life was disappearing, his youth was passing, his muscles were weak, and his bones were withering. Dead Dead? Qin Ming closed his eyes and hid for so long. After all, it came. Yueqing... Demon son... Yuzhen Aunt... Qin Ying Tuwei Huyan Zhuo... TIESHANHE... Ma Dameng Xiao Zu... White Tiger My love, relatives and friends, farewell. Qin Ming''s mind flashed their appearance, one by one, appearing... Dissipating... Appearing... Dissipating... Taking over the rotation, as well as the memory of that year, etc. It seems slow, but it''s just an instant. Qin Ming''s consciousness fell into darkness until it completely disappeared. The black Jiao warship roared past, tearing the tide and setting off huge waves. Endless strong winds swept the sea area. The long live mountain immediately behind it was more like a big net from the Tao of heaven. Those fighters who were hit and flew were still immersed in the dreamland. They didn''t resist, didn''t wake up, and didn''t scream. They were swallowed up by successive strong lights, disappeared on the long live mountain and crushed by the distorted time and space. Ma Dameng and Bai Hu were kicked away by Qin''s orders, avoiding the end of being smashed by the black Jiao warship, but they couldn''t hide from the long live mountain behind. The white light shrouded them and disappeared in an instant. Soon after, the black Jiao warship and long live mountain both disappeared in the fog. Just like the previous times, they suddenly appeared and mysteriously disappeared. They seemed to shuttle through space and wander in time and space. They seemed to chase again and again, repeat history again and again, infinite cycle. After they left, the sea in this dreamland gradually calmed down, just like before, but the drifting people and Demons here were completely swept away by the long live mountain, and even the boards disappeared. Everything is like an illusion. Chapter 518 Qin Ming woke up in a sharp stabbing pain. The skin, blood vessels and bones were painful every inch, like silver needles, and interspersed back and forth, making his body spasm. Before Qin Ming fully woke up, he felt strong weakness and dizziness. Very uncomfortable. Qin Ming raised his heavy eyelids and looked at the front without God. A vast white sea of bones, all kinds of bone heads are as boundless as sand and stone, including human skeletons without arms and legs, giant dead bones more than ten meters long, ragged but huge skulls, and even ribs 50 or 60 meters long. The snow-white bones are as boundless as snow. Qin Ming was in a trance for a long time before his eyes recovered their focus. Where is this? I am Alive? Qin Ming wanted to stand up, but his whole body was weak. It seemed that he had been drained, and his limbs didn''t listen to him at all. Qin Ming lay on the bone pile and tried to run the martial arts. As a result, his spiritual power dried up and his blood flowed slowly. Looking at his arm, he was shriveled and wrinkled. Qin Ming was slightly excited and completely woke up. Bone sea? Long live mountain? I am Alive? Qin Ming was shocked and uncertain. He couldn''t accept the reality for a long time. It''s not a dream, it''s true! He lifted his shriveled right hand and took out all the water of life in the space finger. There were only four bottles left, more than ten drops per bottle. Qin life fell into his mouth and lay there trying to refine and absorb. The water of life once again exerts a magical effect. It is scattered at the entrance, seeping into the bones of the whole body and penetrating into the skin and flesh of blood vessels. Qin Ming''s body is like a long drought with sweet rain. The fine water temperature of life moistens his dry power of life, gradually alleviates Qin Ming''s old age and brings new vitality. The vital qi of flesh and blood began to fill, the flow rate of blood vessels began to recover, and the almost silent golden heart also "started" again to release the power of life. I don''t know how long it took for this recovery. When the four bottles of water of life went down, Qin Ming somehow recovered some strength, the skin recovered its luster, and the bones returned to tenacity. However, Qin Ming found a frightening fact. I recovered my vitality, but what about my Shouyuan? Shouyuan means age! No matter how to restore vitality and how to become stronger, people''s age is limited. Even if Qin''s life has eternal inheritance, what they now master is only fur. They can''t afford to be so "consumed" for they are older than normal people at most. Moreover, age is directly linked to the cultivation speed. With the passage of age, the body will lose and the cultivation speed will be greatly reduced. Qin Ming checked carefully and almost fainted. Fifty years! Qin lost at least 50 years of life! In other words, Qin''s life is now equivalent to 68 years old? Although he survived, it was lucky, but he suddenly became 68 years old. Qin Ming was still hard to accept. Fifty years in a flash? Qin Ming truly experienced the horror of long live mountain and understood what time is ruthless. "Sixty eight is sixty-eight, at least still alive!" "It''s better to live than to die." "I have eternal inheritance, study hard, and maybe I can recover." Qin Ming comforted himself. No matter how hard it was to accept, it was already a fact. But looking at the vast white ancient sea, there were bursts of absentmindedness. "The pole of death must be for life!" A voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Qin Ming''s cold hair suddenly rose. He picked up his sword and turned over. What the hell? "Wow." With the toss of Qin''s life, a white jade chain fluttered in front of him, with a flying turtle hanging in one section of the chain. "Xiao Zu?" Qin Ming''s shock was overwhelmed by surprise. An excited man didn''t stand firm, fell on his back and crushed a white bone on the ground. The little turtle fell on Qin Ming''s shoulder and shook his shell. He didn''t want to say hello to Qin Ming. He looked at the vast bone sea with a dignified expression. "You''re awake!" Qin Ming was so excited that he woke up after all. Great! The Little Turtle was silent for a long time. You said, "do you know what I''m thinking now?" "Do you know long live mountain?" Qin Ming''s eyes lit up. The little ancestor should know more about long live mountain. "No." "Ah? Do you... Know the way to leave?" "No." "Do you know the long river of time and space?" "No." "That''s..." "I was thinking... Whether to shoot you with a claw." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little turtle moved his body and looked at Qin Ming seriously: "look at my eyes." "What?" "Am I good to you?" "OK." "Why did you hurt me?" "Ah?" "You''re in the rain? Where is this? This is Viva mountain, the sacred mountain guarding the long river of time and space! Do you know what it means? This is one of the three thousand roads. This is the real evolution of the way of heaven! You kill yourself, I won''t stop you, so don''t hold me!" the little turtle woke up not long ago. He slept comfortably and refreshed. However, looking at the scene in front of him and feeling the abnormal passage of time and space, he was stunned, confused and almost cried. What happened? I slept for a while and didn''t do anything harmful. I was still in the magic spirit Dharma day before I went to bed. When I opened my eyes, did I? Why am I in Viva mountain? Qin Ming pumped his cheek and forced out a smile: "accident! What an accident!" The little turtle heaved a long sigh and looked sad: "the ancients said well, when God closes a door for you, he will release a dog. I''ve been locked up for 10000 years. It''s bad enough, but I met you again, a madman who doesn''t feel comfortable dying." "We have a chance when we are still alive. We can always leave here." Qin Ming didn''t know how to answer it. The little turtle looked at the boundless bone sea: "let''s start." "Start what?" "Commit suicide. Die early and give birth early. Become a tree in your next life. Find a place to take root. Don''t toss. I taught you before. Nothing is difficult in the world. As long as you are willing to give up. If you give up, you will be comfortable." Qin Ming stared at it for a long time and said, "why don''t you sleep a little longer?" "Where''s my white tiger?" "It''s mine." "Don''t change the subject, where''s my white tiger. In a word, it has you." "It should have been taken into the long live mountain. I''m alive, and it should be all right." Qin Mingqiang stood up and looked at the distance. The vast bone sea is endless, and the undulating bone mountain is continuous. There are snowflakes and misty fog. But on second thought, it''s not snowflakes, it''s flying ashes! The more Qin Ming looked, the more trance he became, and the more fortunate he was. Suddenly, I felt that I lost 50 years of life for a life, perhaps not at a loss. Why did I survive? Is it because of golden blood, or Qin Ming suddenly remembered the sentence of burying the ghost of the sea. If you can''t escape the long live mountain, try not to resist. Is there a mystery in that? Live without resistance? The more resistance, the harder the trial? If so, the thousands of people drifting in the magic sea certainly didn''t resist, and they didn''t resist at all. Are they still alive? Qin Ming''s prayer to bury the ghost of the sea is correct. If thousands of people live, Ma Dameng and white tiger will also live. Chapter 519 "Don''t be depressed. If you want to die together, at least you have a company. If I can go out alive, you can." Qin Ming dragged his sword forward and found Bai Hu and Ma Dameng first. Endless skeletons spread all over the earth. I don''t know how thick they are. Stepping on them constantly makes a "creak" sound, which sounds creepy. Needless to think, these are human beings and spirit demons collected by long live mountain. I don''t know how long it has passed. Many white bones have been weathered and broken, and a thick layer of snow-white bone powder is deposited on the ground, which makes the endless debris more terrible! "Viva mountain has existed for many years. How can it gather an endless sea of bones?" Every inch of land is white without any vegetation. He didn''t know whether it was self fear or the resentment left by the dead human beings and spirit demons. He could feel the evil spirit filled the bone ground, which made the dead bone sea extremely gloomy and terrible. The little turtle stretched out his head and looked around: "long live mountain, the sacred mountain since the founding of the world and the sacred mountain guarding the way of heaven." "The way of heaven you said?" "Yes, it''s a little similar to that woman." "Which woman?" "The woman you can''t catch up with." Qin Ming pulled at the corner of his mouth: "the one in the Shura hall?" "Otherwise?" Qin Ming looked at the little white turtle. The little ancestor looked really angry. He pursed his lips and tried to ease their relationship: "we will work together and always find a way to leave. You also said that there must be a place to live. When we leave here, we will be brothers of life and death. We will share weal and woe in the future. If I have meat, I won''t let you drink soup." Qin Ming didn''t say that. Fortunately, Xiao Zu went back on the spot: "good things never think of me, bad things never fall on me. If you eat a mouthful of shit, you will never let me drink urine." Qin Ming shut up. It''s better not to wake up. In the vast white sea of bones, there are all kinds of bones, including human beings, spiritual birds and giant animals. Some are 50 or 60 meters or even hundreds of meters. Lying there is like a bone house. Under the erosion of years, the fur of these once powerful beasts has disappeared, leaving only their broken skeleton. Occasionally a wind swept over and rolled up ashes all over the sky. Many skeletons were directly blown to pieces, rolled into the air with the wind, and scattered. A dark evil spirit filled the bone sea. It was cold, desolate and cold. The dead silence here made people tremble from the soul. All this was so incredible. Even if I have heard of it, I can''t stop the fear in my heart when I really stand here. Land of death! Life is desperate! Qin Ming said softly, "I should be glad that my age has increased and my realm has not decreased. Those who have degenerated in age are the worst. I''m afraid life will be worse than death." The moment you enter Viva mountain, you will perform the miracle of years. For example, you stood there motionless for a few years, decades, or even hundreds of years. If time goes forward, you will age rapidly, but because you have done nothing, the realm will not move forward, let alone fade. But if time goes back, although you haven''t done anything, your age is compressed, which is equivalent to going back to decades ago, and the realm will naturally dissipate with it. This is the most frightening place of Viva mountain. It is possible that you will become dead bones in a flash for hundreds of years. It is possible that you will be old or degenerate in a flash for decades. In particular, it is not easy for the people at the peak of the earth martial arts and the holy martial arts level to grow there one by one. It can be said that they have gone through thousands of hardships. Because of the opportunities one by one, who would be willing to return to the Lingwu realm in the blink of an eye, even children, which is more painful than killing them. This is also the main reason why those super strong people are afraid of long live mountain. The more powerful people are, the more afraid they are of realm degradation. Xiao Zu hit him: "long live mountain is to wait for death. Do you still care about that realm?" Qin Ming walked several miles forward and accidentally found the remains of a child. It sits in the vast ancient sea with its head down and hands down. Its skeleton is complete, but it is full of traces of years and thick ashes. How can a child''s bones remain intact? There is only one explanation. He was very strong before his death, but he returned to his childhood because he accidentally broke into long live mountain. Qin Ming shook his head and felt sorry for him. Xiao Zu urged: "check." "Check what?" Xiao Zu rolled his eyes: "you won''t die of old age in the future. Why are you so stupid? This bone must have been a great power before. Check whether there are any weapons and martial arts." "Who just said the realm was useless. Just wait for death?" "You have to die smartly." "Shall we discuss something?" "What''s up?" "The task of educating the white tiger is left to me. Usually you try not to talk to it." Qin Ming is very depressed. When the little bastard falls asleep, he misses it very much. But when he wakes up, he wants to strangle it. "How old is the white tiger?" "It''s more than three meters long, and the territory of earth and martial arts is a heavy sky." "Can you speak?" "He can''t speak or understand people. If you don''t believe you call him ''dad'' when you meet, he won''t understand." Qin Ming looked around the white bone for a few times. He really found a broken iron box. When he opened it, there were some leather rolls in it, but before reaching out to touch it, a gust of wind blew and turned them into ashes. Too old. "Roar..." a scream that made people''s scalp numb came. A giant ape skeleton more than five meters high struggled in the white bones in front, as if to climb out of the bone sea. Its bone fist hit the ground and set off broken bones all over the sky. It roared, irritable and ferocious. Qin''s life retreated in shock and was ready with a machete, but the struggling giant ape suddenly froze, then collapsed into messy bones and fell on the ancient sea. What''s up? Qin Ming was surprised, and Xiao Zu opened his mouth slightly. "Fantasy?" "Resentment?" One person and one turtle exchanged eyes and continued to walk forward. "Boom!" a blue bull, purple from its bones to its horns, roared and roared wildly in the vast ancient sea. It was so big that the whole bone sea trembled, breathed and breathed terrible light, and almost shattered the void. It wanted to break the bone sea, earth shaking and violent, but it was only a few moments of madness, Soon dissipated. "Ow..." a woman with a shaggy head, ferocious and crazy, screamed bitterly. She bumped out of the bone sea, soared into the air, and moved the evil chain in turn, as if to break the prohibition and leave here. "No... no... no..." a real baby girl was crawling in the sea of bones, screaming and wailing, pointing to the far air, with tears on her face. "Go on... Live on... Go on... Live on..." an old man leaned on a crutch and walked weakly in the vast sea of bones. Half of his body had become bones, but he was still walking firmly. He walked straight ahead and walked into the sea of bones. A strong wind blew, and his whole body was broken and blown to ashes. Qin Ming and Xiao Zu are more and more frightened as they move forward. These are grievances. Isn''t it a reappearance of the scene? Endless years ago, these people and Demons struggled here, but with deep sadness and despair, they turned into a pile of white bones, leaving only lingering resentments and obsessions to leave here. Among them, there are some amazing people, or people who shake an era. "Look at the bones in the long live mountain. There are hundreds of millions of bones. No one left alive. Do you think you can?" Xiao Zu was sad. He always felt that his life was long before, but no matter how long his life was, he couldn''t stand the long live mountain consuming it like this. Xiao Zu had never thought about death before. Now he can''t do it if he doesn''t. Qin Ming, this damn pit goods, I''ve been unlucky all my life. "I am the Immortal King." "What do you mean?" "Abandoned by death." Xiao Zu didn''t speak, just turned his head and aimed his ass at Qin Ming. Understand for yourself. Chapter 520 "Here''s a turtle shell." Qin Ming found a huge turtle shell, at least 30 meters long, lying quietly in the bone pile, showing a heavy momentum and seemingly indestructible. The giant turtle is dead, even the bones are missing, and the turtle shell is still there. It must be said to be a miracle. "It''s mine." the little turtle waved his claw, and the thirty meter long tortoise shell was put into its shell. "Do you still have the water of life? Give me some." "No, not a drop left." the little turtle replied impolitely. "I have." "You have a bird." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They said one by one and went to the bone mountain in front to see if there was anything special there. An hour later, Qin Ming stopped, clenched his sword and was ready. There was a group of people sitting around the bone hill in front of him. Yes, they were living! After walking for so long, Qin Ming finally saw the living. These people are old and young, male and female, and there are thirty people. They have two circles inside and outside, guarding one person inside. They are, to cut it, guarding a child carved in powder and jade. They look only five or six years old. They all opened their eyes and were wary of Qin''s life. But Looking at it, Qin Ming''s eyes changed, and his heart sang softly. He did evil. They looked at Qin Ming, opened their mouths slightly and recognized him, especially the child surrounded in the center. "Do you know them?" Xiao Zu wondered. "Yes." "What''s the origin?" "Liuli Island, Fenglei sect leader, Pei Qiuming!" Qin Ming looked at the child. His appearance changed a lot, but he could basically judge by looking at the people around him. This child carved with powder and jade is not Pei Qiuming, the leader of Fenglei sect. He is a noble martial arts. He has become a child? The tragedy of the degradation of Shengwu happened in front of us. Pei Qiuming is accompanied by his white haired old man. Isn''t that his son Peifeng? "Qin''s life?" Pei Feng stood up on his bones. He is very sad, angry and painful. He has changed from a young man to an old man. He almost burps his fart directly. That feeling is not to mention how uncomfortable it is. Just, looking at the dad around me, I couldn''t tell what it was like. "Congratulations, you''re all alive." Qin Ming was carrying a machete and spreading his wings. His characteristics were obvious. Moreover, after sleeping for ''50 years'', his facial muscles returned to their original shape. The expressions of the people in the wind thunder sect have become ugly. How can you hear this? What is congratulations? What is living? In particular, Pei Qiuming, the leader of the wind thunder sect, said this like a sharp knife. He stabbed it into his heart, and finally his calm mood collapsed on the spot. He hates, he is crazy, he is angry, the so-called strength, the so-called talent and the so-called treasure are so vulnerable in the face of years. It''s not easy for him to cultivate holy martial arts. He has endured thousands of hardships and hardships. It''s really not easy. Now he''s back to the age of five, and the realm is almost abandoned. Thinking of this, he grabbed the bones around him and smashed them on his head. As a result, the bones were knocked down, and they immediately broke their heads and cried out in pain. "Dad! It''s okay! I''m not afraid! There''s me!" Pei Feng quickly threw away the bones, picked up dad and wiped the blood in a hurry. Pei Qiuming roared, "put it down! I''ve warned you many times. Don''t hold it around!" Pei Feng quickly put him down and made amends with a bitter face. "You are not a holy warrior and can''t stand such trouble. Don''t hurt yourself any more. If you have something good or bad, how can I live?" "Shut up! Shut up!" "Yes, I shut up." How funny the picture looked, an old man knelt down in front of a child, kowtowed and shouted for his father in fear. The surviving disciples of Fenglei sect also want to laugh, but they are more sad. They don''t have a good land. They are either old or degenerate. Pei Qiuming screamed wildly. No one can understand his mood. It was not easy for him to enter the holy martial arts realm. He came from one day to another, especially the transformation from the peak of earth martial arts to holy martial arts. But when he woke up, he went back to his childhood and took the road of cultivation again. This time, can you still enter the martial saint? how much longer will it be? Pei Fengman was full of grievances and anger. As soon as he turned around, he pointed to Qin Ming and scolded, "why haven''t you grown old? Why? It''s unfair!" Qin Ming pointed to heaven. "What do you mean?" they looked at the sky collectively. What''s the secret? "Providence." "Your uncle." the crowd almost scolded. "You''re the only one left. What about the others?" Qin Ming remembered that hundreds of people came to the wind and thunder gate. It''s OK not to mention it. When I mention this, the wind thunder gate will stare. What about the others? What else did you say. Dead! It''s all white bones! All 100 people were involved. As soon as they opened their eyes, there were only 30 left. "How long have you been in?" Qin Ming observed the team of Fenglei gate. There is an old woman of the earth Wu wuchongtian, an old man of the earth Wu four chongtian, a strong man of the earth Wu three chongtian, and five earth Wu below the three chongtian. The rest are in Xuanwu, Lingwu, and even quenched spirit. This lineup is still a threat to Qin Ming, but with golden wings, he is not afraid of them. "There is no day and night here, the time is very chaotic, and we don''t know how long we have been here." the old woman with five days shook her head, and her mood was calm. She used to be a beautiful woman and a female elder of the wind and thunder sect. She was suddenly old for nearly 30 years. At first, it was hard to accept it. However, looking at the sect leader of the child who had degenerated from the sacred martial arts and the elder who had degenerated from the peak of the earth martial arts to the triple heaven of the earth martial arts around her, she was at least happy and the strongest in their team of 30. "Is there anyone else nearby?" "Many, at least two or three hundred people, and many spirit demons." At the moment of being swallowed up by long live mountain, some people will go through hundreds of years and directly become dead bones. No matter how heroic and strong you are, you are fragile like a clay figurine in front of years, and you don''t even have a chance to struggle. But others are lucky to survive after decades of changes. Heijiao warship swept through the ghost sea area with long live. It has been half a month before and after. I don''t know how many people and monsters have been swallowed, and the number of survivors will not be small. There are two or three hundred nearby. What about other places? Viva mountain looks very quiet, but there are thousands of scattered people and demons. Now they are still calm and there is no trouble because they are busy wiping tears and trying to accept the reality. But I believe it will become a cruel battlefield soon. Because this is long live mountain, no one can go out and everyone will die. Under the stimulation of despair, people will lose their reason and become crazy. There will be killings, strong female cadres, humiliation and so on. All kinds of ugliness will be staged in turn for the last Carnival of life. Qin Ming looked at the vast sea of bones and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since many people have survived, Ma Dameng and white tiger are much more likely to live. "Alliance?" the old woman looked at Qin''s life. One more person and one more strength. Although she would die sooner or later, at least don''t die too ugly. Alliance? All the others look at her and make an alliance with the goods? Not afraid of revenge? Eh, yes, this is Viva mountain. No one can get out. What else are you worried about. Aside from this aspect, the identity of the Immortal King of Qin life is still very combat effective, especially the two pairs of golden wings, which can resist the air like holy weapons, come and go freely, and have more advantages in scuffle. Chapter 521 "I''ll go around first." Qin Ming left with a machete, without much hesitation. Someone''s face was slightly heavy: "Qin life, don''t toast and don''t eat the penalty wine. We have eight earth martial arts and five earth martial arts. You won''t suffer if you follow us." "Good intentions." "Viva mountain is very dangerous. It will be more dangerous soon. How long do you think you can live alone? Don''t be conceited. Stay and join us." the strong man of triple heaven also said to stay. More local weapons and more strength. In particular, Qin Ming is such a combat force. Qin Mingyang raised his hand and strode away. "Qin life!" the old woman even shouted a few times. Qin life ignored it and went farther and farther. "Hum! It''s shameless to give face. Who does he think he is? It''s great to have a pair of wings?" "Such people don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Ignore him now. When he is in danger, he will take the initiative to beg us." "Wanjie mountain will become more and more chaotic. Alliance is a trend. Qin Ming can not join us. What if he joins other teams?" "Why don''t you... Be him as soon as possible? If you can''t be a friend, you can''t be an enemy." They have been in Viva mountain for some time. It is clear that the undercurrent hidden under the calm will surely break out in war and large-scale chaos in a short time. They need to prepare as soon as possible. The old woman rebuked, "kill, kill. Long live. There are many people in the mountain who are not friends. Do you kill them all?" Everyone shut up and avoided her cold eyes. The old woman ordered: "continue to practice and adjust our physical condition to the best. For two days at most, we will leave here and go to the bone sea to find a safe territory, find allies and wait for war." "Yes." the people took orders, sat down one after another, formed a circle and began to practice. Pei Qiuming sat in the innermost circle and never spoke again, but his eyes stared coldly at the old woman in front of him. The last picture he wanted to see finally appeared and appeared in front of him alive. Who is the sect leader? Who is the leader of the team? It''s not him anymore! The strong is respected, and others have begun to move closer to the strongest. As for him? What is the sect leader? What is the wind and thunder door? This is long live mountain. No one can get out, no one will have a future, and no one will return to their original life. Without strength and status, they will be isolated or even abandoned sooner or later. Who is stronger is qualified to lead the team and have the ability to let others live. Thinking of this, Pei Qiuming''s fingers creaked and closed his eyes to cover his anger. Long live the damn mountain! I hate you! Pei Feng noticed his father''s eyes and felt a burst of fear. In this long live mountain, his father is no longer the sect leader, no longer the holy weapon, just a child, a useless child, just a burden to others. And what about him? He is no longer the young sect leader or the son of holy martial arts. He is only a local martial arts, but also an old local martial arts. What should I do? "Look, there''s a bird man over there." "What bird man, that''s Qin''s life! The Immortal King of the heavenly king''s hall!" "He was trapped in the long live mountain?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ho! Look who that is!" "That''s Qin''s life wanted in the witch hall?" "My heart suddenly balanced. Such people are trapped in long live mountain and waiting to die. What else can we be wronged." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That''s Qin Ming? Am I right? No, his age doesn''t seem to have changed." "Another so-called genius. Ha ha, poor man." "Isn''t Qin Ming known as the king of immortality? Look at his immortality." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Viva mountain has another big man." "Pei Qiuming, the leader of Fenglei sect, Qi Kun, the leader of Jinyang sect, Luo Dongrong, the great elder of Yiyuan sect, the hunters'' Moon trace ''and'' thunder dove ''. By the way, I remember someone said that the team of the witch hall was trapped here. Hehe, I saw Qin''s life again today." "It''s worth dying with these people. Alas... Why do I want to cry? I don''t want to die... I don''t want to be trapped in this ghost place waiting to die." "It''s tragic enough that someone has seen the ghost buried in the sea." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming walked in the vast sea of bones and saw many survivors. Some were lost, some entertained themselves, some concentrated on cultivation, and others began to get together and plan something. The calm atmosphere is more strange because of the desolation and gloom of the bone sea. He saw others and recognized him. He just looked at his golden wings, and no one came to his mind. Qin Ming also saw many powerful spirit demons. A sea beast gathered together and spewed out a towering wave to form a vast small sea, which was their territory; See a group of strange fish curled up in the bones, dense, they did not release water vapor, but chose to wait silently for death; Seeing some Raptors fighting in the sky, howling fiercely and setting off a violent hurricane, they tried to escape Viva mountain. These spirit demons have wisdom, which is not much worse than human beings. "Roar..." A golden eagle spread its wings for a hundred meters and cast shadows. It screamed in the sky, and its voice was deafening. Through the golden cracked stone, it was like a golden sun shining on heaven and earth. It set off a towering rage and fought against the sky. Again and again, it wants to break through the shackles and escape from the long live mountain. "No one can get out of the long live mountain, no one..." a beautiful young man stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the boundless sea of bones and the golden carvings fighting at high altitude. Disappointed and sad, he used to be the peak of Diwu, but now he has returned to the age of 15. He can accept age degradation and start all over again, but how long can I live? Long live the mountain. How long can I live? Die early and die late. What''s the use of my cultivation? Suddenly A strange light swept through the sky and the clouds, like a gorgeous cloud and a gorgeous rainbow. It appeared silently and hit the golden carving in an instant. The howling stopped suddenly. The Golden Eagle lost its brilliance and the golden feather was dim. It fell powerlessly from a height of 1000 meters. That piece of light, instantly swept away its life, although it did not turn into dead bones, but it had lost its life. Qin Ming noticed the scene and inhaled. Is that the light of time and space? Long live mountain, long live mountain, you really want to kill us all. "Roar!!" a real roar echoed in the distant bone sea. The sound tide rolled and shattered the bones, but listen carefully. The voice was filled with despair and sadness. It was a real python. It was huge and entangled the whole top of the mountain. Countless white bones were crushed to form an avalanche of white bones, running down the mountain. It saw the end of the golden carving and was sad from the heart. "Let''s talk calmly. How much do you know about longevity mountain?" Qin Ming flew to the bone mountain in front and asked Xiao Zu. "Long live mountain, as long as we grasp one purpose." "What purpose?" "Wait to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Unconvinced?" "Before I die, I must stew you." Qin Mingwang looked at the foggy sky. What would it be if I flew to the end? Long live mountain will let me fly to the end? "By the way, Xiao Zu, I found a bone. It seems that it fell from long live mountain." "You think long live mountain is your vegetable basket, and you lose your bones? Why don''t you say you lose a naked beauty?" "Speak seriously!" "Qin''s life?" a cold voice came from the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there were some huge bones, like a bone house, close to the bone mountain. A dozen women came out one after another. The first was a beautiful woman. She looked at the top of the mountain, clenched her sword, and her eyes were full of killing intention. Really Qin Ming? I''m not dreaming? "It''s really haunting. I can meet you everywhere." Qin Ming was surprised that it was the witches who were trapped in long live mountain that day. They''re not dead? Chapter 526 "My life is not over, kill me? You are not qualified." Qin Ming took back his broken golden wings, with golden eyes and cold light. "Arrogance, go! Go!" Yi Xueer urged the witches to kill him while he was ill. The more eye-catching Qin Ming''s performance is, the less he can live. "Who dares to go?" Qin ordered to sweep them coldly and kill them all over. The witches exchanged eyes and were cruel. Go! I don''t believe he can''t die. But "Don''t you dare? Let me do it." Qin Ming took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. Quietly reminded the little turtle: "wake me up after ten breaths!" "What do you want to do?" the Little Turtle was looking at the witches through their ragged clothes. After a fierce battle, their clothes were all ragged and wet with blood and sweat, showing the spring light. He was looking hard. "Adventure!" "Just let it go. Don''t toss about any more." "Ten breaths, you must wake me up." Qin Ming''s voice was very serious. "How surprised?" the little turtle replied casually. His head stretched out here and then moved there, looking for a suitable angle, he was very happy. This big! This white! This is tender! This shape is so cute. "Find a way to be surprised." "Remember, don''t worry to die." the little turtle took aim at Yi Xueer''s skirt. The skirt was almost out of shape, and the two round long legs were dazzling white. "Ten breath, remember! No more breath!" Qin Ming also has a killer mace, which is his last life-saving skill, but it is in fatal danger. "Wordy." Qin Ming''s expression suddenly became very strange. The golden light in his eyes slowly faded into deep black, and even the whites of his eyes were swallowed by black. "Shura kill the world, open!" "Dead soul of the silent wilderness, listen to my call and wake up!" Qin Ming''s voice was very low, but very dull, as if echoing in the dark hell. "What does he want to do?" the witches were secretly frightened. Looking at Qin Ming''s bloody appearance and the boundless white bones around him, Qin Ming was unspeakably gloomy and terrible at this moment. Yi xue''er endured severe pain and weakness and was ready. "Eh? How many breaths?" the little turtle suddenly muttered, squinting at Yi Xueer''s two big white legs: "two! Hey, twenty breaths." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Qin Ming lowered his head and gave a gloomy sneer. He floated in the cold sea of bones, which made people creepy. The witches retreated again and again, opening a safe distance of more than 100 meters. "Be careful." Yi Xueer forgot the pain and weakness and concentrated on alert. Qin Ming''s whole body took up bursts of black gas. The golden light and lightning were dim in front of the black gas and gradually swallowed up. The black air swirled and churned violently, like thick python, winding Qin life, sometimes breaking into the body and sometimes rising in the air. More and more black air flooded Qin''s life and danced to the sky, intertwined and surging. The momentum began to be huge, the black gas began to spray thin, the scene began to be evil, but the surrounding temperature fell again and again. In a trance, a strange shadow was about to take shape. The murderous spirit is swirling and gloomy, which brings great oppression to everyone. "What''s that?" the people watching the war have gathered hundreds of meters forward to watch the ending closely. I didn''t expect to see such a strange scene just near. In the air sea world! The black fog has completely shrouded the sky. It is as boundless as a black ocean. The black fog is surprisingly quiet, but it is filled with towering killing power. The thunder toads in the sea of air dare not provoke. Instead of releasing the thunder tide to provoke, they seem to fall into a deep sleep. In the Shura killing world, in a desolate mire, the rain is continuous and the black water is trickling. There is no grass here. It is dead silent. Even birds and animals are not close to here. A man in a black robe hugged his shoulders, knelt in the mud, lowered his head deeply, like a silent ghost, praying and sleeping. Who is he? He is one of the thousands of souls in Shura killing world! Who is he? He is the first soul killer Qin Ming has mastered for many years! Qin Ming began to study Shura Dao a long time ago and tried to give full play to the power of this peerless demon soldier. After thinking about it, he paid attention to thousands of soul killers here and finally succeeded! This is his killer mace and his first use. It is not only reserved for life, but also because it is too dangerous. Once it gets out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this moment, when Qin ordered to open the Shura killing world, the killing soul woke up, and the whole body took up a faint black gas, which reminded the corners of the evil mouth and exposed the scarlet tongue. "Hehe... Hehe..." The deep and ferocious smile echoed in the endless wilderness, gloomy, evil and creepy. When Qin Ming slowly looked up, the lines of Shura Dao appeared on his forehead! It''s as dark as ink, weird and evil, filled with real and strong killing intention! The door of Shura''s killing world opened suddenly. A strong light broke through the boundless dark cloud, hit the swamp and blew on the soul. At this moment, Qin''s life suddenly raised his head and roared ferociously. A cold murderous spirit swept through the bone sea and hit thousands of kilometers. A large number of bones were lifted up wildly and danced in the sky. Big riot! Frightened, the heroes retreated and fled in a hurry. Even so, the murderous spirit still makes many people cold and cold. It''s not cold, but cold. The black gas of Qin Ming''s whole body boils violently and suddenly converges in the air to form a dark shadow ten meters high. His eyes are red, his tongue is drooping, his smile is ferocious, and his fangs are exposed. His whole body is churning with black gas, like a giant black robe flying. "What kind of monster is this?" Yi xue''er said to them. The cold murderous spirit shrouded the battlefield, like countless sharp knives attacking them one after another to tear them to pieces. Eh? The little turtle woke up, looked at Qin Ming in surprise, and finally felt something wrong. "Kill!" Qin Ming growled with admiration. "Kill!" the soul of the murderer roared in the sky, sharp and harsh. The killing potential was towering. The black air was rolling and violent riots, as if the space was shaking. "Ah ah..." In the bone sea of more than ten miles, a large number of grievances revived, and endless phantoms were awakened. Some giant animals ran wildly, some strong ones took off, some skeletons climbed out of the bone sea, some old women roared in the sky, and some sea animals hit the bone mountain. For a moment, the bone sea rioted, and the strong nearby were scared to death. What the hell?? Really? Shit? "Qin Ming is crazy. Let''s go!" "Get out of here!" The people who had just approached all retreated frantically and were horrified by the grievances that woke up in all directions. "Kill him!!" Yi Xueer screamed. Is this a ceremony? You can''t let him continue. The witches are frightened. What the hell is this? Released from Qin Ming''s consciousness! In Qin Ming''s pocket, the little turtle frowned slightly, and his expression became serious. What the hell is this? What a murderous spirit. The remnant soul woke up and was shocked. Is this... Shura killing the soul? When did he do it! Even communicated with the Shura killing world of Shura Dao? And tempered their own soul killing? Back in those days, when the Shura sword swept across the heaven, the overwhelming soul killing was like an army of hell, which made countless people want to crack their gall and regarded it as a nightmare. However... This thing can''t be used indiscriminately. If it is used well, it will play a great role. But if the summoned soul killing is much better than the controller, it will be eaten back and the master and servant will be ectopic. As a result, the soul killing occupies Qin Ming''s body and Qin Ming is trapped in the Shura killing world! Chapter 527 "Kill him! Come on!" Yi Xueer hurried anxiously. He mentioned the ancient sword and killed it himself. Qin''s life can''t continue, otherwise everyone will be finished. "Kill!!" all the witches were excited and all burst into violence. Three triple heaven, two double heaven, and one heavy heaven played all kinds of martial arts, like a huge wave rising from the sky, shaking the sky and shaking the bone sea, and crushed Qin''s life. Put aside any pain and fear, solve Qin''s life first, and never let him leave. A sword blooms with a powerful light, and the boundless flame rises into the sky, blocking all directions. A witch puffed into the sky like a hurricane, and the world became gray. A witch sprinkled countless ice crystals and turned into thousands of ice swords in the roar, enveloping Qin''s life in an all-round way. Bang!! Yi Xueer stamped the tortoise shell and took the lead in killing it. The sword in her hand burst into dazzling light and the sword breath was thin. There was a faint ocean scene rotating inside. It was vast and terrible. They all tried their best. Qin''s life is too difficult to deal with. Er chongtian is so powerful that he can grow up. He is crazy and unrestrained. If they don''t kill him today, they will be hunting endlessly. Qin Ming gave a gloomy smile, like a hell corpse. He was violent and powerful. The bones under his feet were blown to pieces. He tossed in the air and retreated for tens of meters. "Be ordered to kill the Lord! Hunt the soul!" the soul screamed, like a terrible evil ghost. It was low and hoarse. Black winds swept across the bone sea, ravaged the sky, and bombarded forward. These are all murderous. The real murderous entities, once hit on who, are enough to break his soul and explode to death. What''s more frightening is that all the grievances and mysteries within a radius of tens of miles have erupted, like being implicated in some kind, gathering here one after another to kill Ben Yi Xueer and others. The scene was terrible. Bone sea riot, evil spirit surging, countless grievances turned into bodies, sending out a bleak scream, as if hell had come. Yi Xueer and others were shocked and turned pale. What kind of martial arts is this? They stopped at the same time, clenched their teeth, turned their heads and ran away. They stopped fighting! Boom! Big collision! The angry wave of the riot swept the whole audience, drowned more than ten miles of bone sea, stirred the distance, frightened the people and demons nearby, and awakened more people far away. "Ah!!" Yi Xueer, they were in crisis, and all the witches under the triple sky died. The resentments from all sides flooded them like a wave of animals, broke into their bodies, stimulated their souls, and screamed bitterly. Qin Ming ran wildly in the chaos, controlled the soul killing, killed Yi Xueer and them, and made great efforts to kill them. Many people were stunned. That''s Qin''s life? The Immortal King of the heavenly king hall? No wonder it can become famous in the mainland and rise rapidly in just a few years. The witches who killed by their own power cried and howled, and were killed and injured. There are still people in a trance. Is it too exaggerated? This is not a scene that can be created by the double sky. The triple sky and the quadruple sky are just like this. "Withdraw! Withdraw!" Yi Xueer and four other triple Tiansha were born. They screamed and flew back to the distance. Qin Ming is becoming more and more violent, but his consciousness is gradually sinking. He is integrating with the soul killing. The soul killing envelops Qin Ming, and it is also the soul of Qin Ming in his bedroom. The Shura knife mark in the center of Qin Ming''s eyebrows is clearer, and the murderous spirit is stronger and stronger, which affects the riots of bone sea resentment. Countless grievances turn into pre life forms, toss in the fog and run wildly in the bone sea. More and more people gathered and were shocked by the scene in front of them. "What happened?" "Is that the man of the witch temple?" "They were also involved in Wanjie mountain?" "What is chasing them?" They just arrived. I don''t know. What''s the situation? Is there such a monster in the bone sea? "Roar!!" Qin Ming made a strange roar and ran wildly in the bone sea, staring at the witches. The black fog was surging, and the screams came one after another, shaking many people''s souls out of their bodies. A hundred meters away from the ground, the soul was flying at high altitude, pulling the vast murderous fog. All the grievances buried in the bone sea were awakened, so that there were more and more grievances in the fog, which became more and more terrible. The four of Yi Xueer endured the pain and fought back. Their realm was one day higher than Qin''s life. Their joint strength was definitely stronger than Qin''s life, but the scene behind them was terrible and resented the riot. The Vietnam war between the two sides became more and more chaotic, broke into the depths of the bone sea, and the battlefield spread more and more widely. The little turtle realized that the problem was serious. I''m afraid the boy used the Shura knife. How many breaths? Ten? Fifteen, then wait. "Roar!!" Qin Ming roared with the soul killing. It seemed that there were clear ripples sweeping the world and impacting the black fog, like heavy waves, which made the bone sea roar. A fierce beast turned into resentment rushed to the front of the fog. Its body was huge and majestic for tens of meters, and its bones were shattered when stepping on the ground. A low bone mountain in front was blown open and turned into powder. "Stop pestering and run away!" Yi Xueer screamed. She couldn''t fight any more and ran away with all her strength. The people who followed all the way were stunned and trembled one by one. This terrible scene was terrible. Qin Ming''s expression became more and more ferocious, his eyes were dripping with golden blood, and his smile was as terrible as a ghost. But his consciousness was sinking, and his appearance was more and more like a killing soul in the air. The resentment of being awakened in the bone sea had reached hundreds. All over the sky, the ghost of resentment is dark and full of evil spirit. The howling makes people''s souls tremble. The killing souls in the sky are more and more excited and fanatical. They even begin to absorb these awakened grievances and expand themselves. This is the hidden danger of forcibly releasing the soul killing in the killing world. Even if you control it, you can''t really use it for you! Unless you can suppress it after release, the consequence is that you are influenced and eroded by him, leaving his shadow on your soul. Qin Ming didn''t hear it, and he couldn''t hear it. His consciousness was being affected by the soul killing, and gradually lost the control of his body. He reminded the little turtle that he must wake him up after ten breaths. Ten breath is the limit he thinks he can control, especially in this bone sea full of resentment. Maybe he can''t hold on to ten breath. As a result... The little turtle died and dragged it to twenty breath. "You haven''t used it before, have you seen me wake up and you are unscrupulous?" the Little Turtle was speechless, lying motionless, and had two breath The remnant soul was worried, and the Shura Dao was trembling slightly, as if it might explode Qin Ming''s body and leave him at any time. "Qin life!" "Qin Ming!!" The remnant roared and tried to wake Qin Ming, but it had no effect at all. He wanted to rush out of the Shura knife to control his body and suppress the soul killing for Qin life. If it goes on like this, the soul killing will become stronger because it devours a lot of resentment, and Qin Ming can''t control it. The little tortoise God put his finger on the board and said, "it''s time! Twenty breath! Hmm? How can I wake him up?" Chapter 528 When Qin Ming woke up, he was lying on the top of a bone mountain with a splitting headache and weak body. The little turtle stepped on his head, walked back and forth, and said earnestly: "My child, as an ancestor, I have to talk to you. You like to die. I can understand. Young man, how can you prove that you are still alive if you don''t die. But without you, you''re not acting. You''re flirting with the God of death. You''re not flirting. You''re pushing hard. She tolerates it twice a time, and it''s not necessarily five or six times. You can''t do it again If it goes on like this, there will only be two ways. Either you make her comfortable and you two fly together, or she will be angry and kill you! " Qin Ming was awakened by his two meat and vegetable words, smiled bitterly, forced himself to sit up, rubbed his swollen head, and checked his body''s injury. The little turtle jumped on Qin Ming''s shoulder and continued, "I can understand your stronger heart, but you have to walk step by step, eat food one mouthful at a time, and people have to live day by day. You might as well set a small goal for yourself first, for example, live safely for 250 years, and then borrow 500 years from heaven." Qin Ming ignored his nagging and carefully checked his body. The injury was very serious. One after another, he squandered his potential and left many hidden dangers. He knocked his head, shook it hard and glanced: "didn''t you save me?" "I didn''t save you. Can you live till now?" "Ten interest?" Ten breaths? Isn''t it twenty? The little turtle turned his eyes and nodded without changing his face: "of course!" "Are you sure?" Qin ordered me to peep into the whole body. The internal injury was secondary. There was a steady flow of golden blood, which could heal itself. The serious thing was that the soul was very weak, like a serious illness, and the cells of the whole body were lack of vitality. I couldn''t even hold on? I shouldn''t. was it because the bone sea had too much resentment, which enhanced the strength of killing the soul? "Xiao Zu, I lied to you?" the little turtle quickly shifted his attention and said, "let''s talk about what you like to die. Fighting is not like you. You work hard every time and you''ll die sooner or later. Your violent tendency is very serious. It''s a disease. You have to be treated." "Don''t fight, don''t work hard, can I reason with them?" "We should pay attention to strategy in fighting, and occasionally play some dirty tricks." "What about those bitches in the witch temple?" "All the four triple days have run away, and all the others are dead. At this point, I have to talk to you again. Girls are not used to fight, but to use! Well, I''ll give you a baby." "What baby?" Qin Ming had some spirit. "I have a treasure gourd, which has its own space. It is a very beautiful fairy garden, with mountains and water, beautiful scenery, bamboo houses and vegetable gardens, which I have carefully arranged." "How much space." "It''s bigger than you think anyway. The best thing is that it can hold living people." Qin Ming''s eyes lit up: "can the space container take in the living?" "Of course!" "How long can you live?" "As long as you want." "Give it to me!!" "Promise me a condition." Qin Ming was wary: "tell me first." "My treasure gourd is made by me. It is used to live people, not to put sundries. So, hey hey, give you the treasure gourd and you can use it to shut down female slaves. How about it?" "What do you mean?" "Don''t always fight and kill when you see women in the future. If you see beautiful ones, catch them and raise them. Release them when you need them. Hey hey, throw them in when you use them." the little turtle frowned and smiled badly. Qin Ming''s expression was strange: "such a precious thing is used to raise women?" "Look at you, you don''t understand. Work and rest should be combined. Young people should know how to enjoy. Don''t always think about practicing martial arts and fighting and killing. In order to cure your violent tendency, Xiao Zu, I''ll give it to you as long as you nod your head. Don''t worry, Xiao Zu, I''ll keep it secret for you. You know I know, and no third person will know." The little turtle flashed silk at the bottom of his eyes, and smiled wickedly. "I suddenly felt..." "What?" "It''s no different whether you wake up or not." Qin Ming shook the chain and threw it into his chest. "Hey... Talk again..." the little turtle grabbed his clothes and climbed out. Qin ordered him to press his head into it. In the days when Qin''s life disappeared, the atmosphere of Guhai changed subtly but irreversibly. After so many days of confusion and despair, many people were completely depressed and hid in the depths of the bone sea, silently waiting to die; many people were angry in despair, vented in anger, deliberately made trouble for others, and even began to arrest women. Therefore, many teams broke up and went their separate ways; many people regained hope, walked in the depths of the bone sea, looking for opportunities to leave. Even in the end Will die, and I hope to die proudly, rather than curling up there like a dog. Soon after, the bone sea began to breed the most primitive valley of human hope - right! Although we can''t escape from the long live mountain, this is also a world. It''s worth dying to be the king and the overlord here. Some alliances began to take shape, recruiting and seizing resources. They began to attack others and enjoy women. Some weak people take the initiative to move closer to the strong and seek shelter. Therefore, they do not hesitate to abandon their dignity. Some people are forced to form alliances in order to resist threats and protect themselves. The invisible evolution originates from human nature. During this period, when exploring the bone sea, many people found new situations. It turned out that this place is not a barren land. There are many special spiritual treasures growing in the vast bone sea, such as nine poisonous mushrooms, soul breaking grass, Zhu Guo, Millennium corpse fungus, Disha fruit, etc. these spiritual treasures are peerless treasures in the outside world, which can not be met and can not be found. They often grow in the land of dead souls and extremely Yin. For ordinary people, these things are fatal, but for martial artists, as long as they know the appropriate refining method, they are absolutely tonic. They can not only provide spiritual power and enhance strength, but also solve the food problem. It is even rumored that a clear spring was found in a bone pile somewhere. Although it is not the water of life, it contains a strong power of life. It can not only cut hair and wash marrow, quench body and refine spirit, but also a treasure for healing. Nobody wants to die! No one wants to die! When these treasures were discovered one after another, many people "came back to life" and began to look for Lingbao. But the sea of bones is boundless, and Lingbao is rare. It''s not easy to find it, which has triggered battles and more alliances. Long live mountain finally has vitality, but this vitality is stained with blood and murderous. Qin ordered to shut down for a few days and restore his heyday. In every life and death battle, although Qin Ming will overdraw his physical strength, squeeze his potential, and even be miserable, he is like a madman, a fool, a bloodthirsty and belligerent mob in the eyes of others. But for Qin Ming, what he wants is this madness. Only by wandering between life and death can he constantly challenge the limit, accumulate more combat experience, stimulate meridians and martial arts, harden his physique, and become stronger. That''s why he grew up so fast! Qin Ming''s talent may not be as talented as the girl in the Shura hall, but he has a stronger heart. What''s more rare is that he put this belief into action. Never admit defeat, never admit defeat. Never compromise, never give up. He regarded himself as an iron stone. Only after being tempered, can he become a peerless divine soldier. Everyone has his own martial arts, and fighting endlessly and never giving up is the martial arts of Qin life. Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the distance, Qin Ming can clearly feel the changing atmosphere of Viva mountain, and can also see the moving figures. They are running and fighting in the vast bone sea. Many silent spirit demons begin to be restless. Their roars pierce through the golden crack stone, shake the world and reverberate in the depths of the bone sea. The roar is no longer despair, but tyranny and arrogance. "Can you feel the breath of the white tiger?" Qin Ming clenched his sword and spread his golden wings. He couldn''t see the wound all over his body. This is the beauty of golden blood. No matter how much you are injured, you can rejuvenate, heal and regenerate. No matter now or in the future, this will become one of the strongest dependencies of Qin''s invitation to fight in the world. "I didn''t feel it a few days ago. Recently, it seems... It''s over there." the little turtle is not sure. Long live, there is a strong prohibition in the mountain, but the disorder of time and space interferes with its exploration. Chapter 529 Tong Xuan stumbled and fled in the sea of undulating bones. She crushed the withered bones and left deep footprints. She was bleeding all over, her hair was scattered, her clothes were ragged, and she was embarrassed. The most serious thing was that the psychic shield was bright and dark, as if it could be extinguished at any time. It''s going to the limit! Tong Xuan''s eyes shook with stubbornness and anger, and she was even more deeply miserable. She tried to hold back her tears. "Come on, there, keep an eye on her." "Separate, DUT, separate and surround me." "Catch alive, I want to live, ha ha." "Kill me five people and I''ll fuck her five times." Thousands of miles away, a group of men and women are shouting and chasing, excited and restless, enjoying the feeling of catching prey. "Bang!" Tong Xuan stumbled and kicked the bone protruding in front. The bone was as bright as jade and the fracture was as sharp as a knife. When she stepped up, she immediately opened the way, deeply cut the wound, and scratched to the bone. Blood flowed like a flood and fell on the bone pile, leaving patches of scarlet red. Her body was out of balance and staggered down. "Hmm..." she was convulsed with pain and moaned in pain. At this time, the psychic shield that insisted hard was extinguished, and the psychic power in the body was on the verge of depletion. In a burst of despair, Tong Xuan looked up at the vast white sea of bones in front of him. The ferocious animal bones and human bones were boundless. There was a faint cold air in many bones. That was the resentment left by the former living people, which will not disappear for thousands of years. Do I, Tong Xuan, want to be one of the endless skeletons? My resentment will be imprisoned here forever? no no Tong Xuan''s stubborn tears finally fell down her cheeks. Her scarred body curled up slightly. She grasped the broken bones with both hands and crushed them in her hands. She traversed the ancient sea and gained fame. She never regretted one thing, but this time, she really regretted. Why did I leave the ancient sea and come to the ghost sea? Why? Tong Xuan curled up, buried deep in her bones, and moaned in pain. "Ha ha, I caught you." "See where you''re going." "Aren''t you arrogant? No matter how crazy you are, no matter how loud you shout, no matter how rebellious you are." A group of men and women came from all directions. The first was a handsome young man. He looked handsome, but the malevolence in his eyes destroyed the overall beauty. He licked his lips and appreciated Tong Xuan''s graceful body. His ragged clothes were pasted on his body to outline the concave convex outline. The scarlet blood and snow-white skin matched each other. There was a different kind of beauty, which made his blood gush. "Boss, shall we start now? You go first and we''ll watch for you." a group of men stared at Tong Xuan fiercely. Smelly women killed five of us. Today''s life is worse than death. Tong Xuan closes her eyes, resists resentment and unwillingness, releases the remaining spiritual power and wants to kill herself. I would rather commit suicide than be defiled by these dirty guys. "Don''t! Don''t do that!" the man smiled strangely and went to Tong Xuan: "do you think suicide can be relieved? Believe it or not, I stripped your body away and hung it on the top of the mountain, so that people who come and go can enjoy your body for free?" "Beast!" Tong Xuan got up angrily, but because of the injury on her foot, she staggered and knelt on the ground. The pain made her face pale and tremble slightly. The man leaned over and lay down in front of Tong Xuan with an evil smile: "we are trapped in long live mountain. Sooner or later, we will die. No one has a choice. But we can still choose how to die. What do you say?" "Get out!" Tong Xuan looked up and her eyes were as cold as a knife in her long hair. "One last chance, obey me! Be my woman!" "You deserve it?" "Recognize the reality. You may have been strong before, but that''s just before." "Bah." Tong Xuan spat. "Hehe, don''t blame us for being rude if we don''t drink a toast. The man didn''t talk nonsense to her. He grew up, stepped back and waved fiercely:" I''ll tie it up! " With a cruel expression, Tong Xuan suddenly ran up and killed the man. She mobilized the only spiritual power in her body and waved out a purple flame. The roar was muffled, the space trembled, and the ground skeletons exploded in pieces. The flame appeared out of thin air like an eruption from the crater. The purple flame surged, spun a violent vortex, and spewed towards the man. The hot heat twisted the space and melted the bones, frightening other men and women to flee in fear. The woman burned the five of them to ashes with these strange flames. No, there was no ash left. "It''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. This spiritual power also wants to kill me?" the man sneered, shook his hand and summoned a purple jade fan. When it vibrated in the air, the jade fan stretched and spread for half a meter. It is painted with mountains and strong winds, like the real world. Mountains emit thick smoke, strong winds sweep the world, and a terrible energy comes out of it. The man waved fiercely in front, and a violent hurricane swept out. The loud sound was like flat land thunder, deafening. The hurricane went out to sea like a dragon, destroying everything and annihilating the purple flame in an instant. Tong Xuan screamed and was blown away by the hurricane and hit high into the air. "The last bit of psychic power is gone. It depends on how you resist." several men took the opportunity, rushed like a running beast, stomped and ran, rose in the air, grabbed her in mid air, stabbed her, tore up her ragged clothes, grabbed her neck and body, and blasted to the ground. Is it interesting for other men and women to laugh at her and resist so twice? Stupid woman. "Press it tight for me and don''t let her commit suicide." the man put away the jade fan, untied his collar and walked to Tong Xuan with his mouth tilted. Tong Xuan lay weak in the bone pile and didn''t struggle any more. The tip of her blood stained hair stuck to her face. She looked at the white sky and whispered weakly: "I''m dying... I''m dying... I''m dying in humiliation and despair. Long live the eternal mountain, remember my resentment and the insult I''ve suffered. I''d like to turn it into a curse and curse every villain who breaks into here." "What did she say?" "Curse?" The men holding her trembled inexplicably in their hearts, restrained their smiles, and looked at Tong Xuan''s pale and calm face between her scattered hair. It was white like a skeleton under her body and calm like a dead body. "Boss..." a man swallowed his saliva and looked at the man coming: "this woman is a little strange." "Trick or treat, I''ll go first, you''re free." the man untied his coat. "Boss!!" a woman suddenly screamed. "What''s the matter?" the man frowned back. "Look at the sky!" the woman pointed to the sky. There was a strong golden light sinking slowly, as if it was coming towards them. In the sky? People subconsciously raise their heads and frown. Are there people or spirit birds? Tong Xuan''s dull eyes reflected that golden light, gradually enlarging... Enlarging Qin Ming fell down from the sky with a machete and stopped dozens of meters from the ground. He frowned and looked at the ugly scene that was happening below. The chaos in Viva mountain had begun and intensified. He saw a lot of fighting and killing along the way and didn''t pay much attention to it, but when he saw such a similar scene, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted. "It''s a person?" they were so frightened that they couldn''t help being vigilant. "Elder brothers, are you busy?" Qin Ming clenched the sword, rubbed the handle with his five fingers, and made a squeaking sound. Anyone can hear the killing intention in the sound. "It hasn''t started yet, man. Would you like to try it?" the first man clenched the purple jade fan in his hand with a smile, but his facial muscles have tightened. Earth and martial arts double heaven? Hehe, you deserve a hero to save the United States? "Well intentioned, I''m not good at it." Qin ordered his eyes to sweep over more than a dozen people, and there were only men. There were women? Were they accomplices or were they under their control? "Are you passing by? Or do you have anything to teach?" The first man suddenly feels a little familiar. Have you seen him? No, how... The man''s eyes condense again, with golden wings? The Immortal King Qin Ming! Chapter 530 Other men and women also remembered that they had not seen Qin Ming with their own eyes, but they had heard what happened the other day. Sixteen people in the witch hall besieged and suppressed Qin''s life, but he tortured and killed 12. The last ghost will be handed down to disciple Yi Xueer and fled in a panic. The miserable picture and cruel battle frightened all the people watching the war and vowed not to provoke Qin''s life again. It is said that Qin''s life can also ignite the resentment and evil spirit of long live mountain and take it for their own use. Countless people are scared and want to crack. It was precisely because of the fierce battle between Qin Ming and the witch hall that opened the prelude to the chaos of long live mountain. The more they looked, the more nervous they became. How did they meet such a cruel man? Although the legend will inevitably be exaggerated, Qin ordered the earth and Wu to kill twelve witches, and killed four triple heaven, including Yi Xueer, who only wanted to escape. This is a fact! Many people are reminding that don''t treat Qin''s life as a double heaven. Even the triple heaven has only a chance to escape. The leading man stared at Qin Ming for a while. After all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, he finally smiled: "my friend is Qin Ming? I''m Xu Heng, a hunter. I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you." "Didn''t the hunter do the task? How did he do such a careless thing?" Xu Heng smiled: "find some entertainment occasionally." "It''s disgusting." Qin Ming suddenly fell, and his speed was fast to the extreme. Before others reacted, he fell on Tong Xuan like lightning. His golden wings suddenly turned over, like four heavenly swords, rolling the wind and splitting the four people around. Before the four people around Tong Xuan could react, their four arms soared into the sky, and their bodies were lifted out by the strong wind raised by their wings. After landing, they rebounded continuously and screamed bitterly in the bones. The others were excited, frightened and retreated, and the fundus of their eyes shook in horror. They just started to dry? Xu Heng''s heart trembled, so cruel! Qin Ming took out a dress from the space wrench and covered Tong Xuan. He floated forward and landed on the bone pile, clenched his sword and pressed people with momentum: "go away yourself! Or shall I send you away?" "Get out! Get out!" the other men and women turned their heads and ran away. They walked very simply. The four people with broken arms also struggled to get up and ran away without looking back. Subconsciously, they don''t want to provoke Qin''s life. If they have an excuse to run away, they won''t stay. Tong Xuan finally regained some brilliance in her eyes, pulled her clothes around her, and struggled to retreat ten meters away. "We have no grievances and no enmity. Is it necessary?" Xu Heng was angry. "Get out of here, too! Let me see you do this disgusting thing again. I''ll never forgive you." "When you are the Savior?" "If you can''t be the Savior, you can clean up a few garbage." "Hehe, I''m the fourth heaven of earth and martial arts." "Then try?" "Don''t think that if you kill some witches, you''ll think others are afraid of you." "Don''t think the earth and martial arts four heavy heaven have no fear. There are many people who can kill you in this long live mountain, and I am one of them." Qin ordered his whole body to stir up an arc and blend with the golden light. His momentum is more powerful and stable than Xu Heng. Xu Heng almost wanted to fight, but he was angry several times, but he still pressed down. In order to taste a woman, five local martial arts died, and in the end he had to give up? However, considering the rumor spread in long live mountain, more than a dozen witches didn''t trap Qin life, but were chased all over the ground by him. "Kill him!" Tong Xuan''s voice was hoarse, and she wanted to kill Xu Heng himself. Xu Heng stared slightly and gave her a hard blow. "Kill him." Tong Xuan screamed and urged. Xu Heng was a little afraid of Qin''s life. He was afraid that he would do it for this woman. He hesitated again and again. He smiled and said, "this woman belongs to you. Enjoy it slowly. We''ll see you later." Seeing that Qin Ming didn''t mean to kill him, Tong Xuan couldn''t give Qin Ming the conditions to work for her. She had to bite her teeth and say, "leave the silence Ziyan fan! That''s mine!" Xu Heng shook the purple jade fan in his hand and said, "it''s mine." "Shameless man, leave the purple flame fan!" "Here you are. You have to follow me voluntarily." Xu Heng''s mouth curled. Qin Ming mentioned the sabre and pointed at Xu Heng obliquely: "rob money, rob color, and rob life. Are you a hunter or a bandit bully? Leave your things!" "This is long live mountain, and the rules and ethics outside are invalid here. Man, I''ll give it to you, but this silence purple flame fan can''t be imagined." Xu Heng stepped back two steps and turned around to leave. Qin Ming spread his wings and fell in front of Xu Heng: "your ethical rules are invalid, mine is still there. Leave things." "Otherwise?" "There''s not so much nonsense. Leave things. You leave. Or, even your life." Xu Heng''s eyes were cold and really angry: "I give you people, not afraid of you. Do you really take yourself seriously?" "If you can kill me, just come here and put your head here! Don''t dare, don''t be ridiculous!" Qin ordered to take the knife forward and reach the center of Xu Heng''s eyebrows. The heavy sabre was filled with the oppression of a huge mountain. The bright blade was sharp and cold, which made Xu Heng out of breath, and his momentum became weaker and weaker. Xu Heng''s teeth were creaking. Instead of looking at the other double sky, he didn''t look at it. He would kill if he wanted to, but facing Qin Ming, he had stage fright. Although he doesn''t like this feeling, he doesn''t want to fight with madmen. It''s mainly for a woman to work hard with Qin Ming. It''s really unnecessary. "I won''t take people''s love. People give you and things give you. Enjoy your hero''s salvation." Xu Heng threw the silent purple flame fan on the ground, said goodbye and left here. Tong Xuan quickly picked up the silent purple flame fan and held it tightly in her hand. Only then did she feel a little secure. She looked at Qin Ming in front of her and hesitated for a while, as if she had made a great determination: "what do you want?" Qin Ming ignored her and jumped up: "farewell!" "Wait!" Tong Xuan shouted. "What else?" "What do you want? I don''t owe you." "No." "Wait! You... You... Save people to the end and give me some spiritual grass." Tong Xuan has exhausted his spiritual power and can''t even support his spiritual shield. He wants to swallow and refine spiritual power from Wanjie mountain. He doesn''t know when to recover. Qin Ming frowned slightly, lowered his eyebrows and looked at Tong Xuan below. He took out two medium-grade spirit grass from the spatial wrench and threw it to her. Looking at her weak and embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t bear it, leaving another spirit ginseng of superior grade. Seeing that he was going to fly away again, Tong Xuan hurriedly said, "let me follow you." "Save it. I didn''t save you to repay you. I just don''t like it." "I haven''t said thank you yet." "You said it now." Tong Xuan said that she had never seen such a cold man. Qin life wings. "Find a place to hide and leave." "Wait! I have something to say! Those animals may come back, and I can''t escape being humiliated. What''s the difference between letting go now and sending me to them." "Don''t push an inch." Qin Ming stopped listening to her entanglement, soared up hundreds of meters and flew away. "Hello! Qin Ming!" Tong Xuan chased after her, touched the wound on her right foot and threw herself on the ground. She screamed at the height: "Qin Ming! You bastard!" The Little Turtle was lying on Qin Ming''s shoulder, and the old God was shaking: "this woman needs to be beautiful, have a figure, and have personality. You''re really not interested? I doubt whether you can do it!" "You have this leisure, feel the smell of the white tiger." The little turtle shook four crystal white and tender claws: "can you do it? If not, treat it as soon as possible." "I can! Very good!" "Tried?" "Of course." "With whom? Who took the initiative? How did you start? With what posture? Changed several postures? Describe the picture to me, and I''ll believe you." "Can you stop talking to me like that?" "How should I speak?" "Normal conversation with normal people." "I''m normal, you''re not normal, lifeless and have no mood. I don''t want you to follow my old path. If I didn''t waste my energy on cultivation, but worked hard to create thousands of children and grandchildren, I wouldn''t be so unaccompanied today... Eh?" Xiao Zu suddenly turned his body, talked about his head and looked down. "What''s the matter?" "Stop! Stop!" the little turtle hurriedly shouted, and his eyes turned. "There are good things there?" "Are you asking me?" "Don''t be poor! Get down! Come on!" Chapter 531 Qin''s life fell at the foot of a bone mountain. It looks no different from other places, except that the bone is the bone, and there is cold air in the crack of the bone. It''s really special. The bones here are much larger than those in other places. The bones of some giant spirit demons are as big as houses, and the ribs are staggered like white jade trees, which is higher than Qin''s life. "Look there!" the little turtle pointed to the front. "Where?" Qin Mingshun looked at it. Except that bones were bones, he didn''t see a special baby. His divine consciousness swept over and didn''t notice the fluctuation of spiritual power. "Look there!" the little turtle stretched out his little tongue and licked his mouth. His white jade eyes showed greed. Qin Ming walked forward and found nothing: "make it clear, don''t play charades." "There is a festival of white jade and bamboo." "What bamboo? Bamboo grows in the bone pile?" Qin Ming searched and searched in the bone pile, and finally saw the bamboo mentioned by the little turtle. It is flawless, crystal clear, like a carefully carved jade, only the size of a finger, delicate and exquisite. It grew in a huge spirit demon skull. Qin Ming wouldn''t have noticed it if it wasn''t pointed by the little turtle. "Ha ha! Hair! Jade bone blood burning bamboo!" the Little Turtle was overjoyed, jumping and jumping, and his eyes lit up. "Can you take it off?" Qin Ming touched it strangely. He didn''t even have any energy fluctuation. What''s the baby? "This little baby is more precious than the water of life. It can only appear in the dead Jedi, and the probability of occurrence is very low. Jade bone blood burning bamboo is fragile, and it may be damaged by any accident. Basically, I can''t see mature jade bone blood burning bamboo. I was lucky to taste it once, and I still have a lot of aftertaste." "What effect?" Qin Ming saw that the little turtle didn''t look like a fake. He was also interested. What could excite the little ancestor was by no means an ordinary treasure. "Prolong life!" "That''s it? There are a lot of babies to prolong life." "Those are to prolong life, just live a few more years. This baby is very different. It can make your old body function take on a new look. Generally speaking, this is Shouyuan! The real Shouyuan! To supplement the lost Shouyuan." "Shouyuan?" Qin Ming inhaled deeply, and his body was full of heat. Shouyuan? Jade bone blood burning bamboo can let me find the lost Shouyuan? "You heard right, it''s Shouyuan! It''s similar to the power of time and space, but the power of time and space is the way of heaven, which presses you back to decades ago. Jade bone blood burning bamboo is a pure gift to Shouyuan and returns to the state of youth." "How many years will this energy-saving increase life?" the younger the body, the more vigorous the vitality, and the faster the martial arts cultivation. In particular, the age from 10 to 20 is the golden period of cultivation and the most precious stage for all martial artists. "Look at its growth." the little turtle dragged the chain and jumped onto the giant beast''s skull, turned around the jade bone blood burning bamboo for several times, smelled, licked, patted his mouth, and smiled more brightly: "good baby, this jade bone blood burning bamboo is mature. It''s powdered and mixed with the water of life. It''s a wonderful taste." "Do you still have the water of life?" "Of course." Qin Ming''s eyes narrowed: "didn''t you say it''s gone?" "There''s nothing left for you to drink. There''s something left for you." The little turtle''s claws held the jade bone blood burning bamboo and broke it off easily. The outside was like jade and white bamboo. The inside was covered with blood, like blood vessels. It was held in his hand and couldn''t put it down. "How did you find it?" "Jade bone blood burning bamboo has a special smell, but this smell can''t be smelled by ordinary people. Only those who have really tasted jade bone blood burning bamboo will be familiar with it." "Don''t dawdle, grind powder and soak in water." Qin Ming can''t wait. "I found it!" "What do you mean? You want to swallow it alone." "How about... Give you some?" "Order?" Qin Ming was very angry at his stingy appearance. "You can live for thousands of years. Do you care about this longevity yuan? It is divided into four parts, one for you, one for me, one for the white tiger, and one for Da Meng." The little turtle stared and hugged the jade bone blood burning bamboo: "think beautiful! Baby, I found it, and the water of life is also mine. Why should I share it with you?" "What? Yours, mine, ours." "Don''t do this with me. Be my three-year-old." "Then you say, how to divide it?" "I eat meat and white tiger drinks soup." "And me?" "Smell." "Fuck you. We are one. I have you in my eyes. Do you still have me in your eyes?" "Who, who is talking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming almost suffocated his internal injury. He really wanted to stew it in a pot. After a long day of fierce quarrel and bargaining, Qin Ming managed to pull out a tenth from Xiaogui''s hand. Qin Ming was worried about Da Meng, and divided the tenth into two, one for himself and the other for him. When Qin ordered to drink the water of life mixed with jade bone blood inflammation bamboo powder, all the depression and unhappiness disappeared. The feeling of that moment was incomparably wonderful, just like the emergence of immortals. The pores of the whole body were relaxed and cool. There was a feeling of lightness and comfort from the body to the soul. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. The cells of the whole body are baptized and become delicate, active and vibrant. The dual effects of water of life and jade bone blood burning bamboo made Qin Ming feel vaguely trance, as if he could not distinguish reality from illusion. This mysterious feeling lasted for a long time, until it was completely refined, and it was still a little floating. Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief and examined his body in surprise. The skin is as delicate as a baby, full of vitality, the consciousness is unprecedented clear and bright, relaxed from the inside to the outside, and seems to be a lot younger in an instant. Qin ming could not tell how many Shouyuan had been restored, but his current state was better than that of his childhood. The golden heart is surging and beating forcefully, and the blood flows smoothly all over the body. It seems that they can easily extend to each cell of the whole body and inject vitality. Qin Ming was 19 years old before. He was leaving the golden age of cultivation. Now he seems to have returned to the original time, with unprecedented clarity of consciousness. The Little Turtle was lying on Qin Ming''s back. He was like drunk. He was shaking and his eyes were blurred. His little tail moved twice, drooping his tongue and salivating. Qin Ming was speechless. You are a dog. But Qin Ming envied, envied and hated in his heart. After eating one twentieth of it, he was comfortable and transparent, and his pores were fresh. The amount of this Ya was ten times that of him. What does it look like now? "There is one, there are two. Long live mountain must have jade bone blood burning bamboo." Qin Ming thought to find some more, save them, wait for 30 or 50 years, and let the body return to its childhood state. If he really can''t get out, jade bone blood burning bamboo can also make him live a few more years. The little turtle belched and shook his paws comfortably: "keep looking! Look all over the longevity mountain and find all the jade bone blood burning bamboo. Maybe you can find some other good things." "Look for white tiger and Da Meng first. I hope they are all well." Qin ordered to move his body and was about to spread his wings to leave. Suddenly, a purple flame fell from the sky and crashed into the broken bones in front like a falling meteorite. The purple inflammation was churning and the broken bones splashed. Ziyan''s temperature was extremely high, and the white bones were burned to ashes, which floated all over the sky, and the rolling heat wave came to his face, baking Qin Ming''s Lingli shield. Who is it? Qin ordered the sword to be on alert. His wings danced slowly and responded at any time. Ziyan turned into flaming wings, gorgeous and generous, stretching seven or eight meters. The person who appeared was Tong Xuan. Chapter 532 Qin Ming was a little surprised. The wing martial arts are not only rare, but also very difficult to cultivate. They need to have a very subtle control over the whole body''s spiritual power. Therefore, there are few martial artists dancing wings on land or in the sea. This woman looks very relaxed. She can play it easily and retract it freely. She must be a great success. Qin Ming suddenly thought that the woman looked very young, but her posture was arrogant, domineering, and her eyes were deep and sharp. She didn''t seem to have the temperament of this age. Not surprisingly, the woman should have degenerated in age, and after the degeneration, there was the realm of triple heaven. She was once determined to be a strong man. "I want to thank you." Tong Xuan restrained his purple wings and his breath was a little messy. She only recovered 20% of her spiritual power. In order to catch up with Qin''s life, she was almost exhausted. "As I said, you''re welcome." "By the way, I''ll borrow some spiritual fruits." Qin Ming''s cheeks twitch slightly. That''s the main purpose. "Sorry, not much." "I''m allied with you. I''m the triple heaven of earth and martial arts. You don''t lose." "I''m used to freedom. I don''t need an alliance." "At first, I thought there was no need to form an alliance, but it was almost destroyed in the hands of those animals. Guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to defend. Long live, people in the mountain are going crazy. They will burn, kill and loot. They do all kinds of evil. They don''t reach their goal by any means. You need a helper." Tong Xuan was annoyed. I sent them to the door to form an alliance, but the boy refused again and again. If it were in the ancient sea, she would have slapped him in the face. But she knows that this is long live mountain, and she is no longer Tong Xuan. In order to survive, she needs to keep a low profile. Although the rumors about Qin Ming are full of words such as "Crazy", "barbaric" and "ferocious", from the point of view of Qin Ming''s rescue and refusal to repay, at least his temperament is not ugly. If the performance is guaranteed, the so-called "ferocity" and "madness" are more suitable for the survival of long live mountain. This kind of "fierce" man is more reliable than those who are still indecisive, weak and afraid of things. "Even if you make an alliance, give you a top-grade spirit grass. Don''t follow me anymore." Qin Ming called out a spirit fruit from the space finger. To tell the truth, he was really reluctant to give up. The spirit fruit in the space finger is one less. Now there is not much left, and he doesn''t know how long he will live in the longevity mountain. "Don''t look down on people. Although my state has degenerated, my talent, experience and martial arts are still there. If you give me enough resources, I will return to the peak in the shortest time. If I''m not seriously injured, those animals don''t want to hurt me." Tong Xuan said the truth. Although my state has degenerated seriously, I can''t exert the power of my heyday, However, the top martial arts and exquisite skills that have been understood are still printed in her mind and can properly display her local strength, so her current combat effectiveness can not be simply evaluated by triple heaven. Moreover, compared with the normal martial arts practitioners, degenerated people like them grow up faster because they have climbed to the top of the mountain. "Shengwu?" "Once!" Qin Ming then said that he didn''t expect the other party to admit it. It''s a noble martial art. I''ve been pressed to the triple heaven of earth martial arts, and I was almost humiliated by a group of animals? She didn''t break down. Her heart is strong enough. Tong Xuan asked again, "is there an alliance?" "Why me?" "Wordy." Qin Ming shrugged and accepted her. Such an ally should not be in vain. She was right. She had laid the foundation in the past and cultivated the earth and martial arts for a little time. Qin Ming mainly appreciates her endurance and adaptability. Such a person is worth making friends with. "My name is Tong Xuan." "My name is Qin Ming." "Bring it." "What?" "Lingguo! Lingcao! Everything that can restore spiritual power." Tong Xuan takes it for granted that they are allies. Don''t be stingy. Qin Ming was speechless and suddenly felt cheated: "since you are an ally, should you advance and retreat together?" "Of course!" "I have enemies." "I have, too." "To prove your sincerity, help me clear up my enemies first." "To prove your sincerity, help me restore my spiritual power first." The two are tit for tat and are very strong. Two days later, Qin Ming still didn''t find the white tiger or Ma Dameng, but he stopped over a mountain. There are many bone mountains in the vast sea of bones of Viva mountain, most of which stand alone. There are few such connected mountains. More than a dozen bone mountains rise and fall. Looking from a distance, they look like surging waves, rushing into the distance one after another. Leaving aside the dense bones, the mountains are magnificent and majestic. The highest peak rises nearly 2000 meters from the ground and goes straight into the sky, Wrapped in a white mist. There are many warriors and some powerful spirit demons in the mountains. Several martial arts groups have occupied the mountain and occupied a territory here; Some sea animals occupy the low-lying areas of the mountains and create an ocean like environment as their living place. Qin Ming stood in front of the highest bone mountain and looked up at the top of the mountain. "What''s wrong?" the little turtle raised his head. What''s the baby? I didn''t feel it. "What''s here?" Tong Xuan took an eye on the little turtle, but she still couldn''t believe that the little thing that didn''t look very good could talk and speak so smoothly. She couldn''t see through the strength of the little turtle, let alone its species. She asked Qin Ming, and Qin Ming replied - dirty turtle! I didn''t understand at first. Later, the little bastard always stared at the sensitive parts of her body. She knew that the little thing was not serious. "There seems to be something I need here." Qin Ming looked at the mountain, towering and tall. Standing in front of him, he could feel his smallness, and imagine how many bones and years of accumulation were needed to form such a large mountain. He was attracted. There seemed to be a magical energy in it, which woke up the thunder toad in the sea of Qi. "Isn''t that Qin''s life?" "Why did this madman come here? Stay away from him." "That''s the fierce man who Qin Ming abused the group of witches who wanted to be immortal and die?" "Can you say some good words?" Many martial artists are active in the nearby bone mountain, looking for Lingbao. In the mountains of this scale, there may be not only rare spiritual essence, but also the treasures left by the dead strong. These days, people keep digging out treasures from the bones, some of which are still peerless treasures. "Young master Qin, I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." an old man came over with a smile and said hello to Qin Ming, followed by more than a dozen people, who looked at Qin Ming curiously. "You are..." Qin Ming looked at the old man and didn''t know him. "I''m Su Jian, the five Heaven of the earth and martial arts, leading a group of brothers to survive here. Is childe Qin passing by, or do you have something to do?" the old man reported his strength and shocked Qin''s life a little. Giving his name also means no malice. "I''m hungry when I pass by. Find something to eat." Su Jian looked very old, but bright and enthusiastic. He smiled and nodded: "then I won''t disturb childe Qin. If you need any help, remember to let me know." He saw with his own eyes the scene of Qin''s life chasing and killing the witch hall. Up to now, he still has goose bumps. So no matter whether Qin Ming is here to make trouble or to find treasure, he can''t be wrong to say hello and show good in advance. In case of an accident or an argument later, you can talk. After su Jian, the leaders of two groups also came here to say hello and leave a name. Their attitude was quite polite. Qin Ming didn''t expect to have such a big name. Just came here, so many people came to "worship the mountain". "Childe Qin, take the liberty to ask, shouldn''t you go west?" an old man came over with a smile, rubbed his hands, and a cunning light flashed in his eyes. "West?" "It seems you don''t know." the old man turned his eyes, raised his hand and asked, "excuse me?" Chapter 533 The old man led Qin ming to the side, looked at no one around, subconsciously rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "I want to sell you some information. I don''t know what price Prince Qin came up with?" "What information?" "One life." "Whose life?" "For the time being, it''s someone else''s life, but maybe even your life will take it in." "Say!" Qin Ming looked at the old man. He was at the peak of the Xuanwu realm, but he had white hair and dry skin. He should have been killed by Wansui mountain for decades. If he had a few more years, he might have died. "What do you think you can offer?" "What do you want from me? Black gold coins?" "Ha ha, Mr. Qin is joking. What''s the use of black gold coins in this long live mountain." the old man pointed to the space wrench in Qin Ming''s hand, unable to hide the greed in his eyes: "I want the essence of spirit!" "How much?" "At least half!" "Not afraid to choke you?" "It depends on whether the man''s life and your life are worth it." Qin Ming stared into the old man''s eyes. The old man looked at him with a smile, like eating Qin Ming. "Wait a minute. I''ll discuss it with my friend." "This..." the old man was in a panic. Although he covered up well, Qin Ming found out. Qin Ming smiled and turned to leave. Without waiting for the old man to stop him, he soared into the air and rushed not far away. He found Su Jian and others who first greeted him. They are hunting a tiger shark, dragging it out of the lake, cheering and sharing the delicious food. Some people are around, licking their lips and looking at it with envy. There are an amazing number of sea animals in the lake. It''s not easy to get food from there. Maybe it will become the food of sea animals. "Young master Qin? What can I do for you?" Su Jian said politely and took the meat handed by his brother: "try it?" "No, I have something to ask you." "Please." Su Jian smiled and nodded. "What happened in the west? It''s about me." "West?" Su Jian looked at the West and raised his eyebrows: "you... Don''t know?" Qin Ming shook his head: "I''m alone these days." "Well, um..." Su Jian hesitated. Qin Ming took out a top-grade spirit grass from the space wrench and handed it to Su Jian. Su Jian smiled and pushed back: "I don''t mean that. There is something related to you in the West. It''s about the witch hall, the ones you killed and retreated the other day." "They''re looking for me?" "I''m not looking for you, I''m waiting for you! They sent out words to want your friends to live and go to see them with their heads." Su Jian quickly added a sentence, which was the original words they sent out. "What friend?" "It''s not clear." "How many of them?" "I''m sorry, I just heard this rumor. I really don''t know anything else. However, since the witch hall dares to speak, there must be some reliance. Childe Qin should be prepared." Is it ma Dameng? Or were they swallowed by the "vanishing shadow"? Qin ordered to send the top-grade spirit grass back to Su Jian: "thanks a lot, a little mind." Su Jian pushed it several times, accepted it at Qin Ming''s insistence, and said in a low voice, "don''t underestimate the influence of the witch temple in the sea area. Even in this long live mountain, they will find allies." "What''s the matter?" Tong Xuan looked at Qin Ming who came back. His face seemed very ugly. "It''s the bitches in the witch house." Qin Ming said what the witch House released. "Save people now?" Tong Xuan is familiar with the name of the witch hall, but she is not afraid of them. It''s like this outside, and so is long live mountain. Qin Ming looked at the towering bone mountain in front of him and was silent for a moment: "no, they can''t wait for me these days. They won''t hurt my friend." "What''s in here?" "I''m not sure. Go in and have a look." The old man hurriedly ran over and smiled: "childe Qin, our deal..." "The heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant." Qin Ming replied faintly, swung his fist and blasted to the bone mountain. With a loud noise, the bones flew in disorder, and tens of thousands of kilograms of explosive force blew up a broken deep hole on the spot. The old man was so frightened that he rolled back dozens of meters away. People nearby are looking around. What are you doing? Not long ago, another fight? Qin Ming stood in the cave, stretched out his arms, closed his eyes and felt it quietly. Deep in the air sea, thunder toad is making a deep whooping. Waves are spreading violently, impacting the deep air sea, continuous and expanding. When Qin Ming went to the cave, the roar of Lei Chan suddenly increased, and a bright thunder wave blew up all over his body. With the wave sweeping the air sea, his eyes emitted two strong lights, which seemed to break through the air sea. "What can make Tai Gong Lei Huang restless must be a treasure." Qin ordered to withdraw from the cave, his four wings vibrated violently, and rushed up to the sky with shining golden light. "What is he going to do?" many people looked at the sky, puzzled. Qin''s life soared into the sky for thousands of kilometers, far away from the mountains. After a slight stop, he was full of thunder and lightning. Thousands of lightning danced in the sky. The strong light could not make people see him clearly. Qin Ming lifted his breath deeply, dived upside down, and his four wings vibrated rapidly. The speed kept rising. Dragging the irritable lightning, he crashed into the hillside of 500 meters, disappeared in an instant and disappeared deeply into the bone pile. They opened their mouths slightly, looked at each other, and were full of question marks. Qin ordered him to break through a passage hundreds of meters long and more than ten meters wide. The huge mountain piled up by the bones could not stop his impact. At this moment, the thunder toad in the air sea became more irritable, like a suddenly awakened ancient giant beast, shaking violently at the bottom of the air sea, and the spiritual power of the air sea was pulled, as if it would all turn into lightning. The violent roar roared in the air sea, an unprecedented sensation. Qin''s life was more firm. There were heavy treasures in the mountain. They rushed out along the channel and soared again, thousands of meters away. With a dull roar, they accelerated again, like a strong lightning, dancing wildly into the sky and hitting the mountain. The same position, across the channel, to the inside. However Boom! Qin Ming bumped into some kind of barrier, was severely rebounded, and retreated for hundreds of meters in the thick bone mountain, so as to stabilize his body. The violent impact shook the foundation of the bone mountain. The huge mountain nearly 2000 meters high shook several "shivers", and countless bones collapsed, forming an avalanche like "bone avalanche", setting off a sky of ashes and surging towards the foot of the mountain. People looking for treasure on the bone mountain were caught off guard, screamed and fell down, drowned by the surging wave of broken bones. At the foot of the mountain, a large number of martial artists retreated and evacuated one after another. "Barrier? Ha ha, it''s you." the passage that Qin Ming smashed out was also submerged, but he still drilled out fiercely, retreated far and smashed into bone mountain again. He dashed through the interior and hit the barrier again. This time, I was prepared. Before the impact, I deeply raised my Qi. The purple electric crazy snake cooperated with the hegemonic force to hit a destructive blow and hard shake the barrier. Boom! The whole mountain trembled again, and the nearby bone mountain trembled, causing a large pile of bones to collapse. "Is he crazy?" "He''s not idle all day." "Young people, just have vitality." "What is he going to do? After harming the witch temple, he will harm us again?" "No, I don''t understand. The mountain is well. Where did it provoke him?" "Yes! Why are you crazy? Those who have seen Ma Zhen have seen Shan Zhen for the first time." "Ma Zhen" "Go away, don''t look at me like that." Hundreds of people climbed out of the bone pile and scolded to escape the "bone avalanche". People nearby gathered here curiously. Qin ordered him to rush out again and again, impact again and again, shake the bone mountain again and again, and cause "bone collapse" again and again. More than ten times, the 2000 meter high bone mountain was more than 500 meters shorter. All kinds of bones rolled down to the foot of the mountain and flooded many alliance territories. Even a third of the lakes made by the sea animals were not buried, and the angry sea animals roared, Almost rushed out to find Qin Ming theory. Chapter 534 Qin Ming hit the barrier more than 50 times, breaking his head and blood and aching all over. Finally, with the help of Tong Xuan, he broke the barrier and broke a hole. At the last impact, the bone mountain collapsed again on a large scale, and the height fell by hundreds of meters, which "buried" Qin Ming and Tong Xuan. "This is the foundation of bone mountain? No wonder it can stack up to a height of 2000 meters." Qin Ming and Tong Xuan enter the space guarded by the barrier, release energy and strong light, and look at the situation inside. It is empty, but the space is very large. It is supported by many strong to amazing skeletons, all of which are tens of meters long. After careful observation, these skeletons are actually one, forming the outline of a giant bird and supporting the space buried in the bone mountain. Because it has existed for too long, many bones fell from the main body and broke on the ground, but we can still imagine its body shape, at least 300 meters long, or even larger. Deep in the space, there is a bright thunder pool, but a small bay is filled with amazing lightning energy. They bring light and energy to the barrier, while maintaining the stability of the barrier. "Lei Peng?" Xiao Zu looked at the outline of the skeleton, looked at the Bay thunder pool, and guessed the identity of the giant bird. "Lei Peng?" Qin Ming was surprised, and even Tong Xuan changed color slightly. Pure blood pengniao is one of the well deserved overlords in the Raptor world. It is at the top of the Raptor pyramid. Even in the whole spirit demon world, it is also a predator in the front of the food chain. There are many kinds of pure blood pengniao, among which Lei Peng, who controls the power of lightning, is definitely the most powerful and ferocious one. "Pure blood?" the little ancestor looked rare and dignified, looked at the outline and whispered: "it died in long live mountain, and the body was filled with tens of millions of bones. How many years does it take? Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even longer, but after so long, the barrier still has power, and the thunder pool formed by the spirit core still exists. If it is not pure blood, it is almost close to pure blood." This Lei Peng obviously didn''t build any tombs for himself, nor did he create various prohibitions to protect his remains. It seems that he died of despair, and the only barrier is formed by the fall of his spiritual core after death. But even if it is so "casual", the spirit core still emits energy. You can imagine how powerful it was in life. Xiao Zu was suddenly in a trance. Even this fierce thing fell down in hatred. What about me? How long can I live? Can I go out? "Do you mean that this thunder pool is formed by Lei Peng''s spiritual core?" Qin Ming didn''t have so many ideas. He hurried to the side of the thunder pool and was excited. He has been looking for ways to improve the "ancient art of swallowing thunder", looking for a more powerful thunder source in nature, but that kind of thunder source can not be found. Lei Peng''s spirit core shouldn''t disappoint me? Whether half blood Lei Peng or pure blood Lei Peng, the lightning power under control must be one of the strongest types in the world! "These are also bred by spiritual nuclei?" Tong Xuan saw many strange plants around Leichi. Several of them had already borne fruit, and she didn''t know them with her eyesight. "Five top-grade spirit fruits and eight top-grade spirit fruits are the spirit fruits bred by the Qi of life and evil in the bone mountain and the power of lightning." Xiao Zu said casually. He was not interested in these spirit quintessence. What he was interested in was Lei Peng''s corpse. Although it has been a long time, most of them are still complete, and there is likely to be some energy in them. If I absorb it, what effect will it have? There were few things that interested him, but the skeleton moved it. "The thunder pool belongs to me! The spirit fruit belongs to you!" Qin Ming nodded to Tong Xuan, jumped into the thunder pool and began to practice the ancient art of swallowing thunder. It may be that there was no one to disturb for thousands of years. Leichi was relatively quiet. When Qin ordered the ancient art of swallowing thunder to release leichan, the silent Leichi suddenly rioted. Endless lightning boiling impact, exploding crazy energy. A clear cry appeared out of thin air. The thunder and lightning flooded Qin''s life and danced in the sky. It even gathered into the outline of Lei Peng. Even the outline was still filled with the threat of terror, as if it could feel its towering killing power. Qin ordered the whole body of lightning to be led by green thunder, violently tossed and gathered into a virtual shadow of thunder toad. He was also proud of the sky and issued a low and vigorous frog sound to confront Lei Peng. Tong Xuan was surprised that Lei Peng had died for many years. He was a little surprised that he could release such fierce power. How terrible it should be before he died. What is the thunder toad released by Qin Ming? Is it a martial art or the original form of lightning in his body? "Sure enough, it''s Lei Peng!" Xiao Zu determined that the outline is Lei Peng, with the power and posture of real Peng. Even if it''s not pure blood, it''s almost pure blood. During the confrontation between Lei Peng and Lei Chan, Lei Peng''s bones, which support the foundation of the mountain, began to shine, like reviving and recovering the jade color. Some bones began to appear mysterious characters on the surface, like words and spells, strange and astringent, some clear, some fuzzy and dim. "It''s Lei Peng''s inheritance secret skill!" Xiao Zu exclaimed, waking up Qin Ming who was about to practice. "Lei Peng''s secret skill?" Qin Ming was surprised. Lei Peng''s spirit core cooperated with Lei Peng''s inheritance? Lucky! Qin Ming''s first thought was that I would change again! Tong Xuan was dazzled by the successive changes. Lei Peng''s inheritance secret skill is the real inheritance, rather than the broken transformed martial arts spread outside. No matter who these secrets fall on, they are a great opportunity. Unfortunately, her energy form is fire, not thunder. "They''re going out. Remember, hurry." Xiao Zu hurried Qin Ming anxiously. Qin Ming ignored the practice of swallowing thunder. He rose up in the air and began to watch urgently. His brain ran at high speed and tried to record each character. "Er... What''s the word? I don''t know." "I help you!" little Zu once gave it a awesome effort to analyze every character and explain the meaning to Qin''s life. One person, one turtle, starting from the left, looking at one bone by one, trying to understand. "Kill the spirit!" "Lei Peng Bashi fist!" "Ten shadows!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One set after another of the secrets were printed into my mind by Xiao Zu''s translation and Qin Ming''s records. They are excited, they are excited, they are full of heat and can''t restrain their ecstasy. Ha ha, the opportunity comes so suddenly, but they are so excited. Just the names of those secrets and the overbearing revealed made Qin Ming happy and dizzy. However, the glory of the skeleton seems to be burning its remaining energy, gradually thinning and gradually fading. The bones in some places are not bright directly, resulting in the deformity of the secret art. After Lei Peng''s bones were completely extinguished, Qin Ming successfully sorted out four complete sets of secrets and three incomplete ones. Because of the severe deformity, the three sets can basically be abandoned. Four sets, good!! Tong Xuan looked at the excited Qin Ming with envy and shook her head. The chance was determined by heaven. It was not up to people. Since Qin Ming followed his feelings, it belonged to him. The secret skill inherited by Lei Peng, what effect will it have? Qin Ming took Lei Peng''s secret skill and sank into the thunder pool. He began to swallow Lei Yuan and practice inheritance. Lei Peng''s inheritance is different from the ancient thunder swallowing technique of Tai Gong Lei Huang, from the inheritance of kings, and more different from Shura Dao. This is a pure battle inheritance. What will be the power? Chapter 535 Xiao Zu lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder, swallowed and breathed, absorbing the remaining energy in Lei Peng''s skeleton. Tong Xuan sits in the corner, refining these precious spiritual essence, trying to break through the realm. Qin Ming immersed himself in the thunder pool, absorbed the "spiritual core" and realized the inheritance of Lei Peng. Under the cover of prohibition, they are "buried" in the depths of the bone mountain and enjoy valuable opportunities. Outside the bone mountain, many people rolled their sleeves. When Qin Ming came out, they wanted to ask him for an explanation. As a result, they saw people in the past few days. Some people say Qin Ming must have walked secretly. Some people suspected that there might be a treasure in it, but the bone mountain collapsed badly. Many people rushed into it for hundreds of kilometers without detecting the fluctuation of spiritual power. After several times, they gradually gave up. In a few days, it was restored to its original state. People should hunt, fight, and continue to look for treasure. But in the deepest part of bone mountain, Qin Ming, Tong Xuan and Xiao Zu are all enjoying the gift of opportunity. Although the thunder pool transformed by Lei Peng''s spirit core has existed for a long time, the lightning energy left in it is still pure and powerful, which brings the transformation that Qin Ming has been longing for for for a long time! From the spiritual power flowing in the meridians to the spiritual source of the sea of Qi, it has been refined again and again under the repeated refining of the ancient art of swallowing thunder, and has become a light cyan. The number of green thunder condensed by Qin Ming has changed from a single one to dozens, and it is stronger and more fierce. Other thunder and lightning also appear faint blue light. It seems that it is not far from complete transformation. Lei Peng, as the overlord of the Raptor world, although he has died for many years, still has the supreme power unmatched by ordinary spirit demons, and just coincides with the lightning attribute of Qin Ming. With the cooperation of Taicang Lei Huang, after a series of transformations, he unexpectedly pushed the realm of Qin Ming into two heaven. From the second heaven to the fourth heaven, he crossed the third heaven smoothly and strongly, the first big chop in the martial realm. This is not a set of martial arts like the ancient art of swallowing thunder. This is the real Lei Peng spirit core and the source of spirit. If not too old, it may have a stronger effect. Qin Ming seized the opportunity to continue to understand Lei Peng''s inheritance and consolidate the realm of continuous breakthrough with the help of martial arts. The spiritual essence obtained by Tong Xuan is also valuable. It not only adjusts all kinds of chaos caused by her shrinking age, but also pushes her realm up to the fourth heaven of earth and martial arts. Xiaozu also quietly swallowed precious energy, collected turtle shells, nursed himself and accumulated energy. Five days later, Qin Ming and Tong Xuan consolidated their state and left quietly. Lei Peng''s skeleton, which lost its energy, finally collapsed, which also caused another vibration and "bone collapse" of the bone mountain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the undulating bone mountain, the skeleton of a giant elephant is intact, which is very eye-catching in the vast pile of bones. It didn''t know how many years it had died, but it was still filled with strong soil power, like a magnificent statue, more than ten meters high, standing between the bone mountains, roaring and howling in the sky. In the belly of the giant elephant skeleton, there are three chains, each with three men and women. The chain is filled with thick earth force, all from the remains of colossus. The three men and women are not others. They are Guo Xiong, Mengzhu and Sun Ming! Guo Xiong, Meng Zhu and Sun Ming are all teenagers old, weak, tired and injured. They are wrapped in chains and hung in their bones. Where''s Zhang lie? On the skull of the colossus. However, he had separated his head, squatted his head, the body was horizontal, and the blood stained the skull of the Colossus, which was shocking from a distance. There are many spiritual treasures in the mountains. There are many martial artists and spirit demons gathered here, but they are not surprised at this scene. As early as ten days ago, the people of the flower burial hall had occupied the bone mountain deep in the mountains, set up a giant elephant cage here, cut off Zhang lie''s head and issued a battle order to Qin somewhere in the bone sea. At first, people were excited to wait for a good play to see how Qin''s life was trapped in the funeral flower hall, or how Qin''s life counter attacked the funeral flower hall. As a result, the first class was ten days. There was no human shadow. People gradually lost interest and continued to look for Lingbao in the mountains and hunt lingyao for food. "Will Qin Ming really come and die for these hunters?" Qi Wenyu sat on a strong spine, which was like a white bone bridge across the hillside. "According to the tradition of being granted the king in the heavenly king''s hall, Qin is destined to be a man who values love and righteousness. Since he joined the Jue Ying, he is a member of the Jue Ying. It is impossible to die." although Yi Xueer said so, he still had no bottom in his heart. It''s been ten days. Qin Ming should have got the news, but what about people? Pretend not to know, or don''t want to save at all? "Love and righteousness? Hehe, this is Viva mountain. You don''t live long. What kind of friendship do you talk about?" Qi Wenyu put his hand around Yi Xueer and lifted the tip of her hair frivolously with his fingertips. Before entering the long live mountain, he would never dare to expect to have a woman in the witch hall, or a disciple of the ghost general in the witch hall, beautiful, beautiful and noble. But here is long live mountain. All rules and identities are ruthlessly "dismembered" by reality. Here, the strong are respected. If you want to live and live better, you have to become the strong or depend on the strong. So he had this wonderful man. Yi xue''er was disgusted, but he still let Qi Wenyu be frivolous: "you''d better pray that he can come! Otherwise, you won''t get anything." The other three witches turned their heads slightly to prevent themselves from seeing the scene of Yi Xueer''s compromise. In order to kill Qin''s life, Yi Xueer threw herself out and committed herself to such an old man. But what can I do? With Qin Ming''s character, if they don''t kill him, he will chase them. "I promise you to wait another three days. If Qin Ming doesn''t come after three days, I''ll find him." Qi Wenyu hugged Yi Xueer in his arms, buried his head in her hair, took a deep breath and was intoxicated. Qi Wenyu is a sacrifice of the island owner''s family on an island. He is nearly 60 years old. He is at the peak of the land of martial arts. He is also a figure. But this island is actually a vassal of the witch house. The whole family of the island owner, including the sacrifice, is actually the running dog of the witch house. They live in the shadow of the witch house and obey their orders and take charge of the island for the witch house. Qi Wenyu was lucky to meet Shuimei ghost general once. That time, the ghost general also took her own disciples Yi Xueer, Hong Mei and silent language. At that time, I just looked at it secretly. I didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts and didn''t dare. Unexpectedly, God''s will made people. He was not only more than 20 years younger and returned to his prime of life, but also a disciple of a ghost general. Qi Wenyu suddenly felt that God had treated him well. Although I returned from the peak of the earth martial arts to the earth martial arts wuchongtian, compared with what I got, it''s worth it! It''s worth it! Behind Qi Wenyu stood five men and women, all of whom were worshipped by the family, both in the quadruple heaven and the triple heaven. In fact, there were two worshippers. They were not young, but very old. As a result, they jointly attacked and killed them. Now Qi Wenyu is in charge of this team, and the other five are willing to assist. The strength lineup is quite strong. "Kill Qin Ming, I''m your man." Yi Xueer controlled the humiliation in her heart. What she could take was her body. Qi Wenyu restrained his irritability, loosened Yi Xueer, got up and looked at the distance: "although Qin Ming killed you that day, he should have paid a huge price. No accident, he should be cultivating now." "Qin''s life is really so terrible? It''s only a double heaven after all." a person behind him muttered disdainfully that a person in the witch Hall who can be killed by the double heaven fled in confusion and even sold his body for revenge? A witch said coldly, "are you humiliating us?" "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that." the man laughed, but his expression was clearly ridicule. He felt that the people in the witch hall were not so strong for the first time. Qi Wenyu proudly raised his head: "no matter what''s strange about Qin Ming, if you enter the trap I set up, you don''t want to escape again." Chapter 536 Deep in the bone mountain opposite, Ma Dameng was lying in the bone pile with his hands in front of him, secretly looking at the giant elephant bones at the foot of the mountain, and Qi Wenyu and others on the opposite mountain. He saw with his own eyes the scene of Yi Xueer killing Zhang lie. He was angry, sad and irritable, but his reason still suppressed his impulse and was not in a hurry for revenge. After ten days, he wandered around here, preparing for rescue and observing the enemy opposite. "Click..." From the bone pile beside Ma Dameng came the sound of the movement of bone joints, which seemed to be twisting. "Click, click..." The sound of bone festival activities is very harsh on the open bone mountain. "Shh! Be honest!" Ma Da Meng slapped in the bone, as if he had caught something. There was a low sound inside, and then there was no movement. "His grandfather''s, we have to find a way to carry the pile of rotten bones." Ma Da fiercely touched his chin and couldn''t wait any longer. Guo Xiong and they seemed unable to hold on. "Click, click..." There was a stir in the surrounding bones. "It''s not you? Be honest!" Ma Da coughed fiercely, punched here and there. It took a long time to appease the surrounding bones, pulled some bones, buried himself and hid. At this time, a few men and women came by, bowed their heads and looked for the essence of the spirit carefully. "It seems strange here." a woman came to Ma Dameng and looked around, frowning. The more she looked, the more wrong it was. "What''s the matter?" the others gathered around. "There''s energy in it, isn''t it a baby?" the woman couldn''t wait to grasp it. Coincidentally, she grabbed Ma Dameng''s hair and mentioned it outside. Eh, a head? "What are you doing?" Ma Da Meng narrowed his eyes. "Ah!" the woman was so excited that she sat on the ground with her face white. "You''re not very sick. Bury the dead in the bones." the others were frightened and scolded. "I''m willing to sleep with a bone in my arms. It''s none of your business." Ma Dameng, with his hair disheveled, stared at the bull''s eye. "Sick! I''m scared to death!" they scolded and left. Ma Dameng waited for them to go away, pull some bones and lie down again to hide. "I can''t wait, Dick, go!" Ma Daheng whistled. "Click... Click..." A human skeleton crawled out of the pile of bones and lay down in the pile of bones like a horse. Ma Dameng tilted his head and looked at it: "what are you doing?" The skeleton looked at it askew. Some black fog was surging in his eyes and skull. It looked terrible. But when you look at it carefully, it looked funny. "Water in your head? I''ll let you go!" the horse rolled his eyes angrily. The skeleton tilted its head again and was very confused. Ma Dameng was depressed: "second brother, second brother! You should lead a good team. Even if you are so stupid, can you be more exciting? I''ll let you go, go, go!" The skeleton suddenly raised his hand and saluted to show that he understood. As a result, he lowered his head into the bones, turned out a machete, crashed out, screamed his soul, and was about to rush down the mountain with a knife. "Your uncle''s will kill me." Ma Dameng grabbed it, unloaded it and stuffed it into the bones. Seeing that Yi Xueer and others on the opposite hillside didn''t notice here, he was a little relieved: "third, you go up!" Next to the bone pile, slowly climbed out of a skeleton. At the beginning, the activity was a little stiff, but with a burst of "bang bang bang" noise at the joints, the bent body became much more flexible after standing up straight. "Do you understand what I mean?" Ma Da stared at it fiercely. The skeleton nodded, the cat climbed into the bone and climbed down carefully. "There''s a worry-free one at last. It''s worth my cultivation." Ma Dameng knocked around the bone pile with a bone. "You people, it''s easy for me to be both father and mother?" The "old three" climbed down the bone mountain, and the snow-white skeleton bones were integrated with the white bone mountain. It''s just that a skeleton is'' alive ''? Free activities seem to be conscious. Anyone who sees them will feel cold all over. There is black gas in the skull. It runs out through the deep eye socket. The evil intention is terrible. It climbed and stopped for a while, and occasionally looked up at Qi Wenyu and others on the opposite mountain. These details fell into Ma Dameng''s eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Holding a bone and knocking, he taught other skeletons to learn from the "old three" and learn to "guess the meaning". "Yi girl, Qi sacrifice." a white haired old man found Qi Wenyu and Yi Xueer, saluted them respectfully, got up and looked at them. A burst of irritability in my heart, why are they all young, but I am old like this! "Who are you?" Qi Wenyu looked back at him. He looked very old, but his physique was still strong. The key was the realm of earth and martial arts, which made him reluctantly give a good face. "With all due respect, my name is Wang PI. I used to be the captain of the ''poisonous sting'' hunting team. Hehe, I met with Qi Xianfeng and cooperated with you several times." Qi Wenyu remembered. Looking at his white haired appearance, he was very happy and a little comfortable. "What can I do for you?" Wang PI pointed to the giant elephant skeleton at the foot of the mountain: "the ''Jue Ying'' destroyed my ''stinger''. The culprit is Qin''s life. I want revenge!" Only recently did he know that the mysterious "Ba Dao" was the Immortal King of the heavenly palace. No wonder he was able to subdue Guo Xiong and them. When he first knew, he was really frightened. Looking at his old body, he resolutely gave up revenge. However, after hearing Yi Xueer''s words and coming here to understand the situation, he rekindled his confidence. Since he had the opportunity to revenge, of course, he should seize it. Besides, he just took the opportunity to join Qi Wenyu''s team. It''s almost impossible for a person to live in Viva mountain. He doesn''t have the capital to form a team, so taking refuge in other teams is the only choice. Qi Wenyu understood what he meant, smiled and nodded: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend." Wang PI hurriedly said, "although I have been sucked away by longevity mountain for more than 30 years, I haven''t lost my realm. If Qin''s life appears, please allow me to take the first shot." "Qin''s life is a little strange. I''m afraid of you..." "It''s just for me to try." Wang PI needs a chance to show. "Since brother Wang insists, it''s up to you to play in the front." some of Qi wenyule play forwards and are more willing to recruit a helper from sichongtian. "I wonder if brother Wang is alone now or has a partner?" "I''ve been adapting to my new body a few days ago. I just came out recently." "Viva mountain has been in chaos recently. It may be more chaotic in the future. It''s too dangerous to be alone. I wonder if brother Wang is interested in joining us?" Wang PI pretended to hesitate for a while and said with a smile that he agreed. When they shook hands warmly here, the "old three" had climbed under the giant elephant bones, pulled some bones to cover his body, and then held the giant elephant''s leg bones. "Buzz!" The earth element force of the giant elephant skeleton gradually becomes active, slowly rises from the bone and converges to the leg bones. The skeleton lay so lifeless, holding the giant elephant leg bone. It seemed that it had done nothing, but the earth element force in the giant elephant bone seemed to be pulled, converging towards its hand bone and infiltrating into the whole body skeleton, and it continued. The skeleton of the skeleton gradually glowed and became crystal clear. It had no expression, but the black gas in the skull was surging violently, emitting black gas through the eye sockets. Sun Ming was hung in the belly of the giant elephant and moaned in pain. "I... I''m dying..." "Don''t talk nonsense... Don''t think nonsense..." Mengzhu whispered weakly, and his consciousness was blurring. "I''m hallucinating... I see a skeleton... It seems to be moving..." Sun Ming droops his head, his eyes slightly open and his eyes are hazy. "You''re tired..." Mengzhu shook slowly with the chain. "I seem to... See a skeleton too... Am I going to die..." Guo Xiong whispered in a trance. In his blurred vision, it seemed that a skeleton was tilting his head and looking at him. Chapter 537 Ma Da smashed the bones in his hand with a loud slap and shouted, "fourth and fifth, prepare to take the cubs! Second... Well... Do whatever you like." "Click... Click..." The surrounding bones piled up into pieces of turbulence. One by one, the skeletons drilled out of the skull, twisted the bones and moved the skeleton. Black air rose one after another in the skull, tossed in it and emerged from the sunken eye socket. There are more than ten! There was black air in the eyes of these skeletons and cold air on the skeleton. If it was in the dark, how gloomy and terrible this scene would be. "Take cover and move!" Ma Dameng commanded his younger brothers. After adapting to their bodies, the skeletons became flexible, lowered their heads into the bone pile and moved down the mountain. The "second son" sat next to Ma Dameng, holding the rusty broken knife, "loyal" to protect him. Although this scene looks a little gloomy, it''s funny when you look at it carefully. Ma Dameng looked straight and sighed: "second brother, you should strive for success. You should learn to use your brain. You can''t just act recklessly. Look at third brother. It''s more worry-free. Look at you again. It''s more disturbing." The "second son" looked at him, turned his head and left. "Ah! Why don''t you like listening? Come back! Come back!" The second child ran wildly, carrying a broken knife around the hillside and running forward. Look at that menacing posture. It''s to find Qi Wenyu. They work hard to show their value. Ma Da is so angry that it doesn''t save me much. On the opposite hillside, Qi Wenyu suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the giant elephant skeleton at the foot of the mountain. It was a cage made by him and connected with his breath. "What''s the matter?" Yi Xueer immediately cheered up and thought Qin Ming appeared. Qi Wenyu''s face is gradually gloomy. It seems that something is absorbing the energy of the giant elephant skeleton. Is it my illusion? "Speak!" Yi Xueer scolded coldly. "I''ll go down and have a look." Qi Wenyu frowned and jumped down from the spine bridge. Yi Xueer and others exchanged eyes and followed. Not long after they left, the "second son" ran here angrily and saw that no one was around. He took a broken knife and hacked the bone bridge. He pulled out a lot of broken bones. After venting, he picked up the scattered "silver gun", "sickle", "stone pillar" and double knives and strode away. At the foot of the mountain, the "old three" noticed someone coming, immediately loosened the leg bones of the giant elephant, twisted his whole body several times, clattered and fell apart, and even the black gas in the skull slowly went out. The sneaking "old four" and "old five" all lie in the pile of bones, pick up the broken bones around them, bury themselves, and pretend to be dead. Scene after scene, it really happened in the vast white bone mountain. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, maybe no one dared to believe it. Even if you saw it, maybe you couldn''t believe your eyes. Qi Wenyu and his companions came to the skeleton of the giant elephant, looked at the drowsy Guo Xiong, looked at the skeleton, and then looked around. Nothing special was found, but the soil element force in the skeleton was obviously much less, at least more than half of it had to disappear. Yi Xueer scolded. "Speak, what''s the matter?" "The earth element force in the skeleton has disappeared a lot." Qi Wenyu turned around the giant elephant skeleton more than ten meters high. He always felt there was a problem, but he didn''t find the problem. Yi Xueer looked at Guo Xiong and said, "are they making trouble?" Qi Wenyu jumped onto the skeleton to explore their breath. They were very weak, and their spiritual power was almost exhausted. It could not be that they absorbed the earth element power. But... Where''s Tu Yuanli? They scattered around and checked repeatedly, but they really didn''t find the problem. Finally, Qi Wenyu released the unearthed yuan force, reinforced the giant elephant bones and took them away. As soon as they left their front feet, the "old three" under the giant elephant skeleton was reassembled and turned into a complete skeleton. It made some wonderful sounds, like a wind whistle. The "old four", "old five" and other skeleton frames immediately moved into the depths of the bone pile, approached there, and soon surrounded the giant elephant bones. Qi Wenyu walked halfway and looked back. He always felt something wrong. Yi Xueer said, "hide first and wait for Qin''s life to fall into the trap. I don''t believe he will give up the vanishing shadow. He will come." Wang PI said, "there is another man in the Jue Ying, named Wei Heisha. Have you found him?" "The one with the axe?" "Yes, that''s him." "Yes, I didn''t. what''s his origin?" Yi Xueer witnessed the scene that Qin Ming was attacked by a giant turtle that day and had a deep memory of the crazy rescue of the black man. Wang PI shook his head: "I don''t know. But it seems that he is the closest person to Qin Ming. If Jue Ying can''t attract Qin Ming, you might as well catch the ''black evil spirit''. By the way, there is the tiger demon." "Wait a few more days. If Qin''s life doesn''t come, we''ll find him and find the black man by the way." Qi Wenyu said and jumped up the bone bridge on the hillside. The bone bridge is the spine of a giant beast. It was originally very stable on the hillside. As soon as he stepped on it, the bone bridge made a harsh squeak, and several bones broke directly. Huh? Qi Wenyu frowned slightly and was about to look down to see where it was broken. As a result, Yi Xueer, Wang PI and so on all rushed up one by one. "No!" "What?" "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" They are slightly stunned, not good!! The whole bone bridge collapsed. They were unprepared. They screamed and fell. One after another, they threw themselves into the bone pile on the hillside and were buried by the scattered bones. At the foot of the mountain, the "old three" immediately issued orders. All the skeleton frames ran up, climbed up the giant elephant bones and began to swallow and absorb the strong soil force above. "I''m hallucinating... I''m really hallucinating... A lot of skeletons..." Sun Ming is miserable. It''s over. I''m really going to die. "I shouted no, I''m deaf?" Qi Wenyu was angry and climbed out of the bone pile and slapped the ashes on his body. Other people climbed out one after another, one by one disheartened, embarrassed and angry. We were so brave that we fell off the bone? If people see this, they won''t laugh off their big teeth. Yi Xueer was upset. I was unlucky enough. Even this broken bone bullied me. "Boom!" the giant elephant at the foot of the mountain was sucked dry, collapsed and raised thick ashes. Guo Xiong, they all fell powerlessly and fell into a pile of bones. "Click... Click..." the skeletons rushed up one after another. Three or two skeletons set up one, lifted them horizontally, moved a little and ran wildly. Huh? Guo Xiong, they turned their heads powerlessly. Am I really hallucinating? I was set up by a group of skeletons? "Look!! what''s that?" Wang PI suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes almost stared out. "What are you looking at?" "There are bones to steal the shadow." "What is it?" "There are bones running!" "Are you kidding me?" "Look! Look!" Wang PI rubbed his eyes hard, looked again and again, and took a breath. Qi Wenyu and Yi Xueer patted their ashes, frowned and turned around. It didn''t matter. When they saw that their pupils were all enlarged and their mouths were open, I rubbed, and a group of bones were running! Still holding the shadow! Chapter 538 Qi Wenyu woke up and shouted, "what are you doing? Chase!" "Chasing? Chasing what?" the others were deeply angry, damn it! Long live, can the bones in the mountain run? "What did you say about chasing? Chasing people." "How can those skeletons run?" "You don''t care how it runs." "Where did they come from? Are there others around?" "Ah?" the others shivered. It was too frightening. The skeletons could run very fast? What if there''s more around? What if all the bones in the mountains stand up? They shuddered at the thought. The picture was terrible. "Is it Qin''s life?" Yi Xueer quickly calmed down and recalled the scene of being chased by Qin''s life that day. All the grievances were awakened and controlled, and rushed frantically towards them. "If it was Qin''s life, there would be nothing to be afraid of." Qi Wenyu ran down the mountain and chased the skeleton frames. He is the five Heaven of the land of martial arts. No matter what fame Qin Ming can make, he is only the two Heaven of the land of martial arts after all. He is confident that he has the ability to absolutely suppress it. In the face of strength, all intrigues are jokes. "Chase!" Yi Xueer rushed down, and the others exchanged their eyes. They all cheered up and rushed down the mountain. The skeleton racks carried Guo Xiong and Zhang lie''s body. SA Yazi ran wildly, not only nimble, but also very fast. "Eh? I see a group of skeletons and people on their shoulders! I seem to be hallucinating." "Ah! What''s that? A whining phantom, or really. Come on, come on, who slapped me." "Pa!" "Asshole, where are you going? This is my chest. You think it''s a hot water bag." People were constantly frightened to see the skeletons running wildly, and thought they were dazzled. The skeletons ran for thousands of kilometers and saw that they were about to catch up. They screamed and soared into the air. They bumped head-on into the protruding skeleton in front. The roar was muffled and blew up the broken bones all over the sky, and then... Disappeared They dragged Guo Xiong and them into the bone pile, like swimming fish into the sea, and "swam" at a high speed inside. "Get out of here!" Qi Wenyu roared. He punched fiercely across the distance, raised fierce vigorous Qi, and roared heavily to the ground: "the earth is breaking!" Boom! The bones within a kilometer radius vibrated and swelled violently, and a fierce energy swept under 100 meters. Then it exploded in an all-round way and turned to the sky. Large and small bones were blown to pieces by this energy, mixed with ashes and danced all over the sky. The scene was shocking and scared away the strong nearby. The strong explosive force spread to the nearby mountains, forming a large area of white bone collapse. All the skeletons that had just got into the bone pile were blown high into the air, ruthlessly split and scattered with the ashes. "Surround them and don''t let them run away." Yi Xueer and other witches followed and rushed to the falling Guo Xiong and them. However A strong golden light fell from the sky, smashed the churning dust and fog, broke bones and hit the ground. The golden wings vibrated violently, setting off a hurricane like surge of vigorous Qi, sweeping the ashes and broken bones all over the sky, gathering into a violent "huge wave" towards Yi Xueer and others. Except Qi Wenyu, all the others were hit by the oncoming wind and ruthlessly lifted up. Their bodies were out of control in mid air and turned upside down in chaos. The huge waves formed by broken bones and ashes continued for thousands of meters and lifted up hundreds of meters. Under the strong wind, they crashed into the huge bone mountain in front, like raging waves crashing on the bank, and broke out a startling noise. The bone mountain shook violently and was almost destroyed. Countless bones were smashed and lifted away. The scene was huge and shocking. In the nearby mountains, many strong people were disturbed and looked here one after another. Qin Ming caught Guo Xiong and Zhang lie''s head. His golden eyes were completely cold. He thought Yi Xueer didn''t dare to kill before he came. He even chopped Zhang lie''s head?! I will never forgive you! "You are cruel enough to chop your head directly." when the little turtle spoke, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked straight at the bone pile behind Qin Ming. A skeleton was being assembled. Black gas rose from the empty skull, and then slowly stood up, moving the skeleton. The upper and lower jaws rattled, as if talking about something. Wow More skeletons crawled out of the surrounding bones, shaking their heads and moving their arms and legs. The strange scene made the little turtle stare. "Where did this come from?" Qin Ming noticed the movement behind, looked back and opened his mouth slightly. The skeletons all looked up and looked at Qin Ming in the air. Some of them tilted their heads. It seemed very strange how this man could fly? Why do you have wings? Why does it glow? "Qin life! Qin life! I knew you would come!" Ma Da fiercely stepped on the black sand and ran over the hillside. His heavy feet stamped the black sand. Followed by a skeleton, holding a silver gun or other weapons, his feet were flying, and he could even keep up with the horse''s fierce speed. "These things are ma Dameng''s?" Qin Ming whispered. The little turtle suddenly remembered that at the last moment when Ma Dameng conquered the black iron restricted area of magic spirit Dharma, there was a picture of destruction and shock. Countless skeletons appeared, roared into the sky and knelt down to worship. "Hey, I guessed right." "What''s right?" "Cherish this silly big man. It''s a treasure." Ma Da rushed over and the black sand surged under his feet, like a black cloud holding him. "It''s time for you to come! Let''s get out of here quickly. Those bastards are very powerful and have a land martial arts wuchongtian." "Come, don''t hurry to go." Qin Ming looked at Ma Dameng, relieved that the realm had not changed, but he was old. As long as he doesn''t degenerate into a child, jade bone blood burning bamboo can help him recover his longevity. "Don''t try to be brave. They are all local martial arts. It''s hard to deal with them. Let''s leave here first and clean up later." "You leave with Guo Xiong and I''ll clean it up." Qin Ming threw Ma Dameng a jade bottle, which contained the prepared jade bone blood burning bamboo and the water of life: "put it away." "What?" Ma Dameng took it, the water of life? "Qin Ming, it''s really you." Qi Wenyu waved back his strong ashes and looked at the sky with a frozen eyebrow, but his expression became a little ugly. Is this the breath of double heaven? This is the fourth heaven! Qin Ming looked at him condescending: "the dog in the witch hall? Even if you are a dog outside, you can''t change your servility when you enter the long live mountain." Qi Wenyu''s face was gloomy. As expected, he was as arrogant as the rumor. "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die thinks he can come and go freely with a wing?" Yi Xueer and others climbed out of the bone pile and gathered here. At first glance, Qin Ming showed a ferocious expression, but when they looked at it, they all froze. "I can''t seem to see through his realm." "Quadruple heaven?" "That''s right! There are four heavens in the land and martial arts!" "Hiss! How is it possible? He is the earth and the martial arts." "Did he use any method to temporarily improve the realm?" "This bastard is very evil. He may have forcibly raised his level. It''s temporary. He''s here to scare people." After they were stunned, they all decided that Qin Ming had temporarily improved his realm. Otherwise, how could he break the double heaven after more than ten days? This situation may occur in Lingwu territory, and there may be special situations in Xuanwu territory. Diwu territory is absolutely impossible! In particular, the leap from the triple heaven to the quadruple heaven is the first big cut in the territory of Diwu. Some people can''t cross it for more than ten years, let alone more than ten days. Chapter 539 Some martial artists gradually appeared in the surrounding mountains, overlooking from a distance. "Qin Ming? Hey, the madman is here." "People have been saved. Why don''t you go?" "What''s the matter with those skeletons? I''m dazzled?" "Eh? Why is the realm of Qin''s life quadrupled?" "I''m a real uncle! Quadruple heaven? Isn''t he Diwu duple heaven?" "Did you use any magic to temporarily improve your strength?" "It''s possible! What price should this madman pay to forcibly improve his strength. Is he coming to slaughter?" People talk about it one after another. Many people haven''t seen Qin Ming, but the rumors of the "bone sea riots" on that day have long printed Qin Ming with the mark of "madman" and "madman". Now when we see that Qin Ming has forcibly improved his strength and even entered two Heaven, we all agree that he is coming to slaughter! How can it be in line with Qin Ming''s character to pay such a high price to improve his strength and not have fun? "Qin Ming, do you still recognize me?" Wang PI shook his fist and walked towards Qin Ming. No matter how you improve your state, it will certainly not be stable. Look at me and hit you back to your original shape. "Who is your old dog?" "Poisonous sting! Wang PI!" "I''m so old. Don''t you find a place to hide and come out to die?" "Don''t be so arrogant. Our accounts haven''t been settled yet. Dare you come down?" Wang PI predicted that Qin Ming was bluffing. With a sneer, Qin Ming not only landed on the bone pile, but also put away his wings. Wang PI frowned slightly. How dare you? "Killing my brother is like breaking my arms and legs. I''ve held this revenge for a long time." Qi Wenyu frowned slightly, observed Qin Ming, and quietly made a gesture to signal the other four to be ready for sacrifice. He wanted to see what tricks Qin Ming was going to play. Qin Ming asked, "did you escape that day, or did someone let you go?" "Very smart. To tell you the truth, Yan Chengbao let me go." Wang PI sold Yan Chengbao without hesitation. Besides, Qin life could not escape. Sure enough! Yan Chengbao has been paying attention to jueying since the beginning. Qin Ming can basically connect the whole thing. Yan Chengbao moved his mind and wanted to swallow the Jue Ying. He was worried that he could not control it, so he let Wang PI go. First, he borrowed Wang Pi''s hand to kill Guo Xiong, and second, he killed Wang PI again to win the favor of Mengzhu and others. Wang PI had been paying attention to Qin Ming''s face. When he saw that he was distracted, he suddenly burst up and killed Qin Ming. His face was ferocious and his eyes were ferocious. After more than ten steps, he soared into the air and waved his right fist. His whole body''s spiritual power was boiling, and the dazzling strong light broke his body. Many people subconsciously closed their eyes. "Jin Gang roaring!" the strong light, accompanied by the fierce vigorous Qi, suddenly gathered into countless weapons, such as knives, swords, spears, axes, guns, halberds, etc. thousands of weapons were formed one after another. They ran across the sky, clanking slightly and overflowing with cold. The sharp Qi penetrates the strong light and makes the temperature of heaven and earth drop suddenly. The picture seemed to freeze. Wang PI roared in the air, strong and wild. Behind him, there was a vast sea of light. The dense blades in it were all aimed in one direction, which made people shudder. "Go to hell!" Wang PI fiercely waved his fist. The strong light gathered in an instant and disappeared. Thousands of weapons clanked together. The sound tide was huge, like a golden crack stone. Many bones were torn to pieces by the sharp breath. Many people in the mountains are moved. This set of martial arts is not simple. Qin Ming''s face did not change, but his golden pupil was slightly condensed. At the moment when countless weapons were overwhelming, he exploded lightning all over his body, hit the range of hundreds of meters, fiercely split and danced across the world. He could vaguely see that a wave of air exploded, hit the bone sea and annihilated countless broken bones. Qin ordered to attack in a flash, across the ground and soared up: "Lei Peng Bashi boxing!" A sharp roar and thunder resounded through the bone sea, containing strong hostility and hegemony. Many people''s souls trembled, headache and screamed one after another. The surging thunder tide turned into a giant Lei Peng, fluttered its wings and roared, and looked down at the common people. The towering hegemony pervaded the world, making Qi Wenyu and others look pale. Qin''s life blew out with a fist. Lei Peng''s wings vibrated violently and shook the space. In an instant, he hit the overwhelming blade. Those seemingly sharp and terrible waves of blades were vulnerable in front of Lei Peng, instantly smashed and annihilated into a huge explosion. Lei Peng swept the sky and killed Wang PI. Wang PI has cold aversion and dilated pupils, which is impossible. Lei Peng suddenly gathered, condensed from a hundred meters into a thunder fist, penetrated into the space, broke through Wang Pi''s body and passed through his chest. His bright psychic shield didn''t form any protection at all. It was smashed like glass. Wang PI trembled and was hit high into the air by Lei Peng. A "Gudong" echoed in his ears. I didn''t know whether it was the sound of a beating heart or the sound of a broken heart. In short, it was the last sound he heard. Then, the remaining power of Lei Peng Bashi fist swept his whole body, exploded directly from the inside, and collapsed into blood. The mountains were suddenly quiet. Everyone stared and opened their mouths. They were restrained by the incomparable scene of collapse and killing. In the desolate bone mountain, you can vaguely hear a few subtle whispers and some swallowing saliva. Qi Wenyu stared and couldn''t believe what he saw. A punch? One punch killed Wang Pi? No, it''s broken! Yi Xueer and others were in a trance for a while. They deeply raised their Qi and felt a cold coming out of their hearts. How is this possible? Qin''s life should be to forcibly improve the realm. It is unstable and can''t give full play to the real strength of the earth and martial arts. How can he wave to kill Wang Pi? They couldn''t accept it. The chaotic mind echoed the picture of Lei Peng spreading his wings and crowing the world for a long time. The tyranny and pressure seemed to really stay in their bodies, bringing deep fear. "Retreat!! all retreat!!" Qi Wenyu shouted loudly. He knew that Qin''s life was strange. Fortunately, he asked Wang pi to try, or his brother would die. The other five worshippers woke up and felt their hearts trembling. What if I went up? Will it become slag like Wang Pi! They quickly retreated and guarded Yi Xueer. They retreated to the depths of the mountains. Qin''s life was like a flash of lightning. He pursued it quickly. After a few short breaths, he even shook out the residual shadow of the Tao and killed Qi Wenyu in the oblique stab: "where are you going?" A fist burst out, the thunder and lightning burst, turned into a hundred meter huge Lei Peng again, rolled up the thunder power all over the sky, annihilated the broken bones on the ground, and killed Qi Wenyu. "Mountain climbing seal!" Qi Wenyu swung his fist and hit it violently. The soil force in front of him suddenly caused a sensation, like a river wave, like a mountain collapse and ground crack, forming a gray and huge momentum, with a hard thunder tide in the front. Boom! An amazing riot, earth tide and lightning hit, all collapsed, forming a hurricane like energy wave, rising from the sky, rushing into the sky, earth gas and lightning, and the shocking picture is like a disaster. Qin''s life was shaken back head-on, churned out tens of meters, stamped the ground after landing, and stabilized his body at least. Qi Wenyu was also pulled back and stabilized his body in mid air. He looked a little better than Qin''s life, but Qi Wenyu trembled. After all, he was a five Heaven, stabilizing Qin''s life. There was another murmur among the mountains. Qin ming could fight with wuchongtian? Is this really the strength of forced promotion? The thunder wave was so domineering that it was like a real fierce bird. You could feel its ferocity from a distance. After Qi Wenyu landed, he didn''t look back. He ran quickly and led Qin ming to the mountains in front. He arranged a cage there and was absolutely sure to control Qin Ming. Chapter 540 Qin ordered his shoulders and back to wriggle, and the golden wings suddenly vibrated open, scattering bright golden light, shining in the thunder. The wings vibrate, and Qin''s life shoots sideways into the sky. It''s swift and smooth like clouds and flowing water. "Kill the spirit!" Qin Ming roared like thunder, detonated the sky, and the whole body was boiling again. The fierce thunder tide was like countless beasts out of the gate, scrambling to dance in the sky. The sound of clicking kept moving the world. Lei Peng reappeared and roared in the sky. His powerful posture was lifelike, like Lei Peng reappeared and detonated the sky thunder. "Come again?" Qi Wenyu felt the great pressure, which was covered with the violent energy of destruction. He had never felt such a power from the earth and the four heavens, not even the five heavens. "Is this really Qin''s life?" Yi Xueer looked back during their gallop, and their hearts were trembling. Compared with the previous days, they were just different because of the improvement of their realm? no incorrect! The power of lightning has doubled, and the level of martial arts is by no means simple. Lei Peng roared up into the sky. His huge body stretched across the sky, just like the focus between heaven and earth. With the control of Qin''s life, Lei Peng''s huge thunder wings hit the sky, like two thunder waves colliding. Because of Lei Peng''s posture, this scene was shocking and gorgeous, with the beauty of violence. "Cut!!" Qin Ming suddenly released his raised hands, bringing a fierce thunder wave. Lei Peng roared and suddenly gathered into two red and bright thunder wings, each of which was more than 30 meters. They chopped fiercely from a height of 1000 meters, just like the sky knife and thunder blade, and also like the Milky way falling, overturning at a high speed, hitting the vast bone sea, whistling a harsh wind and rotating violent lightning. One before the other, the two thunder wings fell from the sky and chopped at Qi Wenyu. A threat of destruction pervaded the world. Show your beauty! The little turtle jumped excitedly: "don''t take Lei Peng as his ancestor, cut! Cut! Cut!" Qi Wenyu''s long hair danced wildly, and was pressed back by Lei Wei. There was a storm in my heart. Is this really the fourth heaven of earth and martial arts? What kind of martial arts is this! He felt the oppression similar to Tianwei, as if he saw the picture of himself being split by two thunder wings, and his whole body was cold. "The Earth Dragon roars!!" Qi Wenyu screams hysterically and forcibly resists Lei Wei falling from the sky. The ground under his feet collapses. One stone Python bumps into the sea of bones and tosses in the sky. It is strong and fierce, ten... Twenty... Fifty... Hundreds. The stone Python interweaves vertically and horizontally and impacts at an extremely fast speed, crisscrossing the outline of the Earth Dragon in the shortest time, The stone boa constrictors seem to be built into the Earth Dragon skeleton, tough and stable. As soon as the Earth Dragon of more than 30 meters took shape, it sent out a violent sound roar towards the sky, shaking the space, setting off layers of waves, like a Pentium river. The bones within a radius of more than ten miles were shattered by sound waves, and seven or eight bone mountains vibrated violently, forming a vast "bone avalanche", which collapsed from the top of the mountain and flooded the people and spirit demons on the mountain. Big riot! The heroes are frightened! "Boom!" the first thunder wing roared and broke the sound wave in an instant and hit the Earth Dragon''s head. The tyranny and ferocity, the tyranny and destruction, made the hearts of many people concerned tremble. The Earth Dragon''s high head was severely broken by the thunder wing, divided into two parts, flying and falling. what?? Qi Wenyu is slightly absent-minded. It''s impossible! This is my strongest Guardian! Immediately after that, the second thunder wing attacked violently, so fast that the naked eye couldn''t keep up with his speed. With a flash of strong light, it chopped on the majestic Earth Dragon. The outline intertwined by hundreds of stone Python collapsed in an instant. The stone Python gathered by pure earth force was so fragile in front of the thunder wing that it was split into pieces and smashed under the rage of lightning. Many people stared at this scene and opened their eyes. They really opened their eyes. For the first time, they saw the four heavy days of Diwu, the front of the five heavy days, and they were just so ferocious. Although Qi Wenyu was not hurt or defeated, "Earth Dragon roar" carried two thunder wings and looked equal, in their eyes, Qin life at this moment was almost beating Qi Wenyu. Those who did not believe that Qin ordered the killing of the witch Temple believed it at this moment. Qi Wenyu stood in the ruins and looked at the rubble scattered all over the sky. As a great sacrifice in the island owner''s family, he is well-informed. He has never seen a challenge beyond the level in the martial arts realm. It is said that it can only happen among the top talents of the sea clan in the depths of the ancient sea. Can Qin''s life be comparable to those characters? Qin Ming was shocked by the power of Lei Peng''s inheritance. At the beginning, he knew that Lei Peng''s inheritance was different from other inheritance. For example, the inheritance of kings was to assist and quench the body and protect the life. For example, the inheritance of Taigong Lei Huang was to guard the sea of Qi and qualitatively change the spiritual power. For example, Shura Dao was to release the murderous spirit and kill the soul, and it was too evil to control. Those were not combat inheritance, This was the first purely offensive inheritance he got. He knew that it was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. It''s not to say that the inheritance of kings and Taigu''s art of swallowing thunder are not as good as Lei Peng''s inheritance, because different types focus on different directions. But anyway, Qin Ming now needs a pure and powerful combat inheritance. "Is that all you can do? Come on!! come again!!" Qi Wenyu shouted, gritting his teeth and rushed to the depths of the mountains. There''s an ambush? Fearless!! Qin ordered to dive from high altitude and kill Qi Wenyu. Yi Xueer repressed her fear and said, "Qin''s life is coming. Go quickly! No matter what happens to him, as long as he gets into the trap, he will have no return!" "Cheer up, Qin''s life is not invincible. We''ll go together later to reinforce Qi Wenyu." the others exchanged eyes and ignited their intention to fight. Qi Wenyu didn''t lose. He was able to confront Qin Ming head-on. Besides, he also had them and arranged traps. Today, he will be able to solve Qin Ming. "That''s it!" Qi Wenyu rushed to the collapsed giant elephant skeleton with a ferocious expression, deeply raised the climate and smashed the wheel fist to the ground. Boom!! The earth trembled, and an energy swept across the earth and hit in all directions. Like a stone thrown into the calm lake, it awakened the lake and set off ripples. Boom!! In the north, deep in the canyon, a giant crocodile more than 30 meters long shook its head, climbed out of the deep pile of bones, raised its body and sent out trembling roaring waves. It is not a real crocodile, but a complete skeleton. It is not alive, but wrapped with heavy soil force, steaming like a flame. People look around. What''s that? Due to the south, a raptor rushed out of the bone pile on the top of the mountain. The skeleton of nearly 50 meters looks particularly eye-catching, as if it had the ferocity of his life. It steps down on the top of the mountain, holds its bone wings high, and is wrapped with soil force, filled with the majestic and majestic like a mountain. In other directions, apes, sea swallowing beasts, male lions, etc., eight complete and huge bones climbed out of the bone sea, making a real and huge roar through the bone sea and moving the world. The earth force of the whole body churns violently, majestic and vast, as if it was going to live at any time. They were distributed in eight directions and gathered for thousands of kilometers, trapping Qin Ming who had just landed. Like a cage! Chapter 541 Qi Wenyu burst out laughing: "giant demon dungeon! I Qi Wenyu carefully prepared a cage for you! Qin Ming, I see where you''re going!" The eight skeletons were carefully selected one by one from the countless bones in the mountain group. They were relatively intact. Then they were sacrificed one by one and arranged in different positions. Under the traction of Tu yuan force, they reflected each other remotely and became a complete dungeon. This is his secret skill, his unique secret skill, and the dependence on which he can serve as the first sacrifice in the island owner''s family. Although they were bones and could not exert their real strength, it was more than enough to trap Qin''s life. Don''t mention one Qin life. Even three Qin lives can''t get out of the cage. "It''s done!!" they finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not easy to control these bones. If there is any mistake, they may fail. Once one of the eight bones collapses, the power of the whole dungeon will be greatly reduced. Now, the dungeon has become. Qin life is trapped. See where he is going. Qin Ming looked at the bones of eight giant animals and could feel that an invisible barrier had been formed and trapped him here. "Fool! If I trap you once, I can trap you a second time!" Yi Xueer sneered. I trapped him once last time. Unexpectedly, I rushed in foolishly this time. Qin Ming''s mouth turned up: "it''s you who are stupid. You trapped me and held Qi Wenyu. I see who can protect you bitches." Deep in the bone mountain, Tong Xuan has arrived here. When everyone is attracted by Qin Ming''s battle, she bends down and rushes towards the rear of Yi Xueer and others. At this moment, she has stood on the 100 meter high hillside of a bone mountain, lurking in a huge skull, and at the foot of the mountain is Yi Xueer and them. "What does he mean?" a witch was worried. Did Qin Ming have a companion? "Be careful!!" the five worshippers immediately spread out and formed an encirclement to protect Yi Xueer and them. Yi Xueer looks around. The nearest people are all kilometers away. Where are the enemies. "He''s bluffing. Qi Wenyu, leave us alone and kill him!" "Xueer girl, don''t worry. Since Qin Ming came in, don''t want to go out. Hehe, Qin Ming, Qin Ming, you''re finished, and the scenery is over. Now it''s my turn." Qi Wenyu stared at Qin Ming, his mind like an invisible net intertwined with eight bones: "it took me five days and five nights to build a cage for you. I hope you won''t be disappointed. Ha ha, I''m sleepy!" All the eight giant bones roared forcefully. The sound tide impacted the space, rushed in all directions, shook the undulating mountains, and impacted the martial artists and spirit demons watching the war. Qi Wenyu looks ferocious and ready to go. His hands creak and surge with the majestic earth force. As a result "Huh?" Qi Wenyu frowned after a long period of energy. No, after the giant demons roar, rock walls will be erected in all directions, at least 100 meters high, and a large number of stone beasts will appear underground to attack Qin life. But what about the stone wall? Where''s the stone beast? Qin Ming was on alert for a while. He didn''t feel anything special. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''m waiting." Qi Wenyu pulled from the corners of his eyes and released his thoughts again. He was connected with eight giant skeletons. "Give me sleepiness!!" Roar!! The beasts roared again, with great momentum and shocking. However, after the roar, there were still no stone walls and stone beasts. Qin Ming looked at Qi Wenyu and said, "are you teasing me?" Damn!! Qi Wenyu communicated with the skeleton again and shouted, "get sleepy!!" "Roar..." "Give me sleepiness!" "Roar..." "Get sleepy! Sleepy! Sleepy!" "Roar..." Qi Wenyu mobilized ten times in a row, and the giant animal bones roared eight times. The momentum became weaker and weaker. Finally, it was like... Burping! Not only was Qi Wenyu embarrassed, but Yi Xueer and others outside felt their cheeks hot. The atmosphere scolded: "Qi Wenyu, what are you doing! Kill Qin life! Kill!" In the surrounding mountains, people looked at each other and smiled one by one. They all saw Qi Wenyu busy for many days with their own eyes. They thought they were preparing a big move. As a result... They released eight bones to "cheer him up"? Qin Ming frowned: "if you want to scare me with these skeleton frames, congratulations. You succeeded and I was scared." Qi Wenyu''s embarrassed neck is red. He has never been so ashamed. But it''s not right. I have checked it again and again, and I have left a very abundant soil force on each skeleton. "Hey, hey... Fool! Blatantly set traps, when my horse doesn''t exist?" on the top of the mountain, Ma Dameng carried his axe and raised his head. Behind him stood two rows of skeleton soldiers, a total of 12, holding up the comatose Guo Xiong and others. These skeletons are all controlled by Ma Dameng. In fact, there are still 16 skeletons. Now they are all hung on the eight giant animal skeletons. "You see, something seems to be moving on the crocodile skeleton." people close to the crocodile skeleton found something unusual. In the magnificent crocodile skeleton, there are two bones that move by themselves. In fact, they are two skeletons, swallowing and sucking the earth force diffuse on the skeleton. As early as a few days ago, they were controlled by Ma Dameng, got into the bone pile, found it, then disassembled the bones of two important joints, filled them with themselves, and hid there all the time, swallowing and absorbing the soil force. Not only here, but also the bones of the other seven giant animals. Ma Dameng watched them and arranged for the little skeletons to "dismantle the bones". Although Ma Dameng didn''t know what Qi Wenyu did with these giant animal bones, it was certainly not a good thing, so he did some damage. Qi Wenyu never thought that the trap he carefully prepared was destroyed on several skeletons. The earth power of giant animal bones has been absorbed by the skeletons for a long time. This time it is "awakening" and "roaring". It consumes some. There is no spare power to build any dungeon. "Click..." Two small skeletons pulled their bodies out of the skeleton of the crocodile skeleton. The complete skeleton suddenly lacked two important "bones" and became unstable. They climbed onto its back, moved their bodies, jumped up and hit it heavily. They look very weak, but their explosive power is very amazing. They make two loud noises, and their skeletons run violently and roar... They fall apart One fell apart, and the skeletons of the other seven giant animal skeletons suffered the same "care". One by one, they collapsed and became piles of broken bones, lying in the pile of bones, and the remaining soil force evaporated into the air. Qi Wenyu is stupid. What''s going on? Wasn''t that good? Yi Xueer shook and almost fainted. Is this the trap carefully arranged by Qi Wenyu? Is this the ally I invited at the expense of my body? Qin Ming joked around his mouth. "Let me guess, they are not falling apart, they are preparing stronger killing moves." "Impossible! It''s impossible!" Qi Wenyu couldn''t accept it. In order to refine those bones, he didn''t rest for five days and nights. He basically ran out of lingguo Lingshi in his hand, just to ensure that he would kill Qin''s life, to please Yi Xueer, and to show the strength of the "giant demon dungeon", so as to deter other forces in the mountains and attract more powerful people to join him. The giant demon dungeon placed high expectations on him, which was an arrangement to kill many birds with one stone. But How did this happen? Why? Chapter 542 "Ha ha, little ones, well done! Don''t treat skeletons as heroes. The skeletons brought out by Ma Dameng are all heroes among heroes. They have stolen people, dug pits, torn bones and broken arrays!" Ma Dameng shouted and screamed happily. The skeletons behind him jumped and waved bone shelves, and their upper and lower jaws rattled and banged. "It''s him?" they were attracted by the laughter on the top of the mountain. We became jokes. You smiled happily: "I haven''t found you for a long time, but he sent it to the door! Catch him and threaten Qin''s life with him!" The three triple heaven witches exchanged angry eyes, activated their martial arts and rushed to the top of the mountain. Murderous and strident. So many strong people, who were carefully arranged, were destroyed one after another by Qin life, but fell at a disadvantage. We must seize the black man and recapture Guo Xiong and others. Only when we mess up Qin''s life can we have the opportunity to recapture the initiative. Otherwise, instead of killing Qin''s life today, he may repeat the mistakes of that day and become the laughing stock of long live mountain. "Cubs, escort!" Ma Da Meng focused on the axe and was full of pride: "let you see the power of the skeleton army, escort!" "Creak! Creak!" The twelve skeletons behind him threw Guo Xiong away, and they collided violently with each other''s maxilla and mandible. With the order of Ma Daming, they jumped up together, jumped on Ma Daming, pulled their arms, wrapped their legs, hugged their heads and grabbed their belts. "Ai? AI! AI..." "Boom!" The twelve skeletons worked together, just put him down and smashed him into the bone pile. Then they used both hands and feet and dragged the horse into the deep part of the bone pile. No, get out! "Ah! Asshole! How did I teach you to be brave, stop, stop... Sir... Stop..." "Get out! Don''t pull, it hurts." "Hello!! ah!!" "Ah! Lao Tzu''s image!" "Wait, don''t forget my brother! There are three more on it!" "Click! CLICK!" Three skeletons drilled out of the bone pile on the top of the mountain, wrapped around the necks of the left Guo Xiong and dragged them into the bone pile. When the three witches reached the top of the mountain, the skeletons had dragged their horses fiercely. They disappeared and drilled deep into the bone pile without leaving any trace. "Are you here to make fun?" "Get out!" "Coward, come out!" The three witches were so angry that they wanted to raze the whole bone mountain to the ground. At this time, Yi Xueer''s scream suddenly came from the foot of the mountain: "be careful! Be careful behind you!" There were also bursts of exclamations from the crowd in the distance. A sneak attack? The three witches didn''t see it. They rushed forward for the first time, tossed one after another, and rushed out tens of meters in the twinkling of an eye. A figure rubbed the mountain, skimmed over the top of the mountain and oblique shot into the sky. It was a turbulent purple fire, surging with amazing high temperature, and the rolling heat wave could be felt from a distance. Ziyan shook violently, showing two gorgeous Ziyan wings inside, stretching seven or eight meters long. "Another one with wings?" "Is it a woman?" "Who is she? Do you know her?" The mountains exclaimed that no one had noticed such a woman there before. The three witches immediately froze in place and faced each other nervously. They felt the powerful pressure and high temperature, as if they were watched by some kind of ferocious Raptor. "Earth and martial arts are four heavy heaven?" several worshippers at the foot of the mountain explored Tong Xuan''s realm and immediately rushed to the top of the mountain to save people. Qin ordered his four wings to vibrate and beat around Qi Wenyu. Like a golden lightning, he hit the hillside of bone mountain and stopped in front of them: "brothers, do you really want to die for the witch hall?" "Qin''s life?" several worshippers turned pale and came so fast! "Qi Wenyu, what are you doing to eat!" Yi Xueer at the foot of the mountain turned back and drank fiercely. Why did you let Qin Ming run away? Qi Wenyu''s heart shook, looked at the beautiful Yi Xueer, and then looked at the mysterious man in the sky. Is it necessary for me to continue? Ichael''s face changed slightly. Was he afraid? "Qi Wenyu! Don''t be frightened by Qin Ming. He used some kind of magic to improve his strength. There will be a time limit. Make a quick decision and take him!" "Kill!!" Qin Ming suddenly ordered, and his body half squatting on the hillside suddenly released, whirled and danced, set off the golden vigorous wind, and killed the worshippers: "rainstorm and thunder!" The roaring noise exploded from Qin Ming''s whole body, and the lightning surged out like a flood gate opening. With his rapid turnover and all-round attack, it was like a riot thunder regiment, which crashed into the five worshippers in front. Tong Xuan shot at the same time, and the raised silence purple flame fan was suddenly waved out. The picture of silencing the Ziyan fan suddenly became "alive". It was like a real world. The vigorous wind was raging and the giant mountains moved. With her waving, several volcanoes roared and trembled, spewing out billowing smoke, and then Ziyan burst into the sky. Ziyan soared into the sky, baking the picture world at high temperature, interwoven and gathered at high altitude, and then collectively hit the silent Ziyan fan. In an instant, there was a high-altitude riot, purple fire impact, and a loud noise rumbled like a strong ocean tide. It fell from the sky and hit the three witches. Escape? Stop? The three witches were pale, and all kinds of countermeasures flashed in their mind, all fixed on the interception. Escape? I can''t escape! They screamed, and their martial arts were released with all their strength. The dust was flying, the ice crystals were all over the sky, and the sword Qi was like a tide. The three energies were released one after another. They trembled on the top of the mountain, and countless broken bones were lifted up and scattered all over the sky like a rainstorm. Three strands of energy soar and critically hit, blocking one after another. However Ziyan rushed to them and annihilated their offensive in an instant. There was not much momentum, not even any explosion scene. The seemingly powerful offensive was like a clay ox into the sea and melted in an instant. "It''s over!" the hearts of the three witches shrank and despair. "No!" Yi Xueer screamed at the foot of the mountain. Roaring, Ziyan came face to face, drowned them, burned their clothes, melted their flesh and bones, burned their souls, and turned into ashes in the surging Ziyan. Ziyan continued to rage, sweeping all the way from the top of the mountain, obliquely across the bone mountain hundreds of meters, melting all the bones along the way, leaving a gully tens of meters deep and hundreds of meters long, and entering the depths of the mountain. Ziyan''s temperature is several times stronger than magma, and even psychic power can melt mercilessly. The top sweeps and kills, and the bottom is also fully suppressed. The worship of the two quadruplets reacted so quickly that they forcibly pushed away the worship of the other three quadruplets. They stabilized their bodies and forcibly blocked Qin''s order. As a result, the three avoided the blow. Their flesh and blood were blurred by the lightning and flew hundreds of meters. After landing, they almost couldn''t stand still, gasping and frightened. What kind of lightning is this? Can''t even carry the psychic shield? "Withdraw!!" Qi Wenyu ordered without hesitation, so as not to take their own lives because of a woman. This business is not cost-effective! Chapter 543 The five worshippers retreated to Qi Wenyu''s side, shocked and frightened. It''s not that they haven''t met the strong ones who can crush their peers, but they''ve never met such a strong one. A deep sense of powerlessness spread in their hearts. The two worshippers of Diwu sichongtian were injured and bleeding all over. Their clothes were dyed red from top to bottom. The terrible lightning almost cut them ''thousands of knives''. "Qin life, we have no grievances and no enmity, so we won''t be forced by life and death. We''ll leave." Qi Wenyu hugged his fist from a distance and showed weakness. "Qi Wenyu! You cowardly villain!" Yi Xueer scolded angrily. "Yi Xueer, this is long live mountain. You are no longer the descendant of the ghost general in the witch hall, just a woman and a local martial arts." Qi Wenyu didn''t want to say more and withdrew with his partner. "Wait!" Qin Ming spread his wings and shouted to them. Tong Xuan fell from the sky, waving purple wings, tens of meters from the ground and intercepted in front of them. Although it is the fourth heaven, Qi Wenyu''s momentum and posture are by no means weaker than that of the fifth heaven. After all, she used to be a saint. Qi Wenyu frowned slightly and motioned his partners not to be impulsive. He turned back and confronted Qin Ming: "do you have the confidence to kill us all here? I admit you are strong, but you have to pay a price if you want to kill us. Don''t forget, you are so eye-catching and eye-catching that people are afraid. Believe it or not, once you are seriously injured, many people will rush around and tear you to pieces." "I won''t kill you." "What do you want?" Qin Ming called out his sword and pointed at them: "who killed Zhang lie? Stay!" Qi Wenyu and others said in unison, "it was Yi Xueer who killed her!" Yi Xueer went out and pointed to a man inside: "my idea, he chopped his head!" "Bitch!" the man snapped, his eyes red. When the dog bites the dog, Qin Ming hums and smiles, "leave him and the others go!" Qi Wenyu frowned: "don''t go too far! If you want to stay, we''ll all stay. If you want to go, we''ll all go. Choose for yourself!" "You can choose whether to leave all or one." Qin Ming did not give in, and his momentum was rising. Tong Xuan clenched the silence purple flame fan, and the majestic spiritual power continued to pour in, waking up the strong wind and mountains in the picture world. The roaring sound and the sound of volcanic eruption echoed high in the sky through the screen barrier, sending out the majestic pressure, which made many people out of breath. People''s eyes kept floating on her, suspecting her identity. Yi xue''er suddenly shouted and laughed at them: "leave him alone. Go away and run for your life. It''s better to die alone than to die all." "Shut up!" the man named angrily denounced. At the moment of life and death, who cares about your identity and beauty. Qi Wenyu glanced at Yi Xueer. His eyes were cold and there was no previous greed. "Why don''t you run? I know you want to run away. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a face at this time. What''s the matter with others laughing at you? You''re thick skinned and life matters." Yi Xueer continued to stimulate. Of course, she doesn''t want Qi Wenyu and them to escape, so try to stimulate them. It''s best to provoke him and make him fight with Qin Ming. Qi Wenyu struggled in his heart. He knew that if he left someone to run for his life, he would be laughed at by others, and his companions would question his status. However, although he had recovered his prime of life, he was still old in his heart. It was impossible for Yi Xueer to become a hot-blooded punch and scream to kill him. He has learned the strength of Qin Ming. No matter whether he used any magic or not, at least he knows the strength here. The mysterious woman is not simple, and her momentum is stable. She is worshipped by the other five. Is it a face to face, a life and death battle, a serious injury and three or five deaths? Or put down your face, leave one and everyone else? "Wen Yu! Don''t leave me!" the worshipper knew what he was thinking when he saw Qi Wenyu hesitating. "You entangle Qin''s life. We''ll solve the woman and then reinforce you. We''ll be able to control the situation." "How to solve it? She is flying in the sky." a female worshipper suddenly whispered. "You..." he glared angrily and wanted to slap her in the face: "six people are scared by two people? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" "This is Viva mountain. Thousands of people have to die in the end. What face do you want?" another worshipper also spoke. He is triple heaven. If there is a fight, he will be killed. He doesn''t want to die. "You... You all think so?" "We will avenge you." "Revenge? Ha ha, revenge? Ha ha..." the man laughed angrily. "Why, do you want to pull us to die together?" They were 60 or 70 years old before they entered the long live mountain. They were over the age of impulse. Although they really wanted to fight, they might kill Qin Ming and the woman, but what was the price? More than three of them will die. They finally survived in Viva mountain and didn''t want to die. If they are in the outside world, they may take into account their face and fight, but this is Viva mountain, a closed space. Everyone will die, and the outside will not know what happened here. So they value life more than face. Their quarrel became more and more fierce. Yi Xueer couldn''t wait any longer for fear that they wouldn''t have the cheek to run away. We have to find a way to stimulate them and let them fight to the death with Qin life. How to stimulate? Find defects from Qin Ming! Yi Xueer raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Ming. She firmly believed that Qin Ming used some kind of magic, just like the bone sea riots that day. This kind of magic must be flawed or time limited. While Yi Xueer was looking at Qin Ming, Qin Ming suddenly turned around and stared at her. No! Yi Xueer''s heart jumped. "Do you think there''s nothing wrong with you?" Qin Ming suddenly flapped his wings and killed Yi Xueer. Qi Wenyu and others were surprised and suddenly turned around. "Bang!" Yi Xueer threw out the turtle shell, stomped fiercely, squinted into the sky, waved his hand and hit a bright sword tide. The sword was shining everywhere, the sword spirit soared into the sky and chopped in the air. There was a real picture of the sea area, which was extremely powerful. However, Qin''s life didn''t avoid. He bumped into it. It seemed that the strong sword tide had hardly brought any obstruction. After all, he has been firmly in the quadruple sky! Pooh! Qin Ming and Yi Xueer passed by, chopping with a machete wheel and spraying blood. Yi Xueer didn''t even make the last sound and was beheaded in the air. Kill? Really kill! There were bursts of exclamations all over the mountain. Although we had expected the end of Yi Xueer, we still didn''t expect Qin ming to make such a crisp move. At the same time, Tong Xuan''s raised purple wings suddenly gathered together and wrapped her whole body. From a distance, it looked like a burning purple cocoon, stretching across the sky. There was an amazing roar from inside. The "Purple cocoon" trembled like it was about to explode. Chapter 544 "Be careful!" Qi Wenyu screamed, ran forward and mobilized his spiritual power to break his body: "the Earth Dragon roared!" The "Purple cocoon" unfolded vigorously, and all the surging purple inflammation accumulated inside poured out, turning into a sky of fire and rain, covering the earth. Without saying a word, Tong Xuan held up the silent purple fan in her hands and danced obliquely to the wheel. A gust of wind surged out like a raging dragon out to sea, roaring into the sky and rushing towards the falling purple fire rain. Fire borrows the wind and the wind helps the fire power. All fire rain power soars. Each of them burns brightly and expands to the size of a fist. It is full of high temperature and wind blades. It is densely shrouded under it to comprehensively attack the forming Earth Dragon. The five worshippers suddenly turned pale, their hearts all shrunk, and rushed to Qi Wenyu. The dragon takes shape and fire and rain come. A strong energy detonated the bone sea, exploded violently, set off a lot of air waves, rushed in all directions, and then turned into a high somersault. The sound moved for tens of miles, shaking the vast bone sea mountains. A mushroom cloud of hundreds of meters rises in the air. Purple, white bones and dust gather into a powerful picture, which is shocking and magnified in everyone''s sight. When the energy dissipates, the bones settle. Showing the real scene inside, the Earth Dragon intertwined with stone Python is intact. It stands proudly and fiercely among the bones. It is not broken by Qin''s life as last time. However, the earthworm was red and slightly distorted. It seemed to be roasted. It was steaming with high temperature. There was magma dripping in some places, which was more like a furnace. Qi Wenyu looks ugly. Where are these cruel people from? Even though people in the mountains have been numb, they still can''t help feeling that another woman who dares to face the hard five days is coming. Poor guys have only defensive share. The five worshippers couldn''t stand the high temperature inside and withdrew one after another. However Before they could escape from the high temperature zone, their hearts clicked and their whole bodies were cold. A male worshiper was frozen in place, his pupils were slightly enlarged, and his mouth couldn''t help opening. He shook his head slightly, looked at the big knife suddenly falling on his shoulder, and swallowed his saliva hard. Several other worshippers turned back subconsciously, stunned for a while, retreated and opened the distance. Qin Ming? When did he show up! "Qin Ming... Yes... Sorry, I really didn''t mean to." the worshipper almost knelt down and pleaded tremblingly: "it''s the bitch of Yi Xueer who ordered me." "Did you cut off your head?" "Yes... But..." Qin life didn''t wait for him to explain. He held a knife in both hands and split it horizontally. One head rushed up into the sky. "You..." Qi Wenyu''s chest heaved violently and clenched his fist. "You can''t make up your mind. I''ll help you. Don''t thank you." Qin Ming held up his sword and threw it aside. A bloody line appeared on the nearby bone pile. "Do you want to continue?" Tong Xuan''s cold voice was like a cold rain falling on Qi Wenyu and them. Qi Wenyu bit his teeth and endured for a long time: "let''s go!" The four worshippers dared not stay any longer. They quickly followed Qi Wenyu and left the messy battlefield. Today is a shame. I lost it home, but now I can''t care so much. It''s important to protect my life. "It''s not at the same level at all." "One sided repression!" "Where did Qin Ming find his helper?" "These two cruel people! You can''t mess with them!" In the vast white mountains, more people put Qin''s life on the danger list. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming sat on the stone, ate the spiritual fruit and looked at the "stupid" skeletons in front of him. The skeletons stood ''strutting'' with bone knives in their hands and carried them on their shoulders. There is a black air in the skull, constantly emerging from the deep socket of the eye. Every bone is as white as jade, with a slight light and an invisible air conditioner. This scene is obviously very evil, but it feels strange and funny. Twenty eight skeletons were divided into three groups, side by side. Ma Dameng went to practice. They just stood upright and honest. A skeleton was different from others. It was standing in front with a short knife on its shoulder and its head tilted, as if it were in the eye with Qin Ming. "Where did these things come from?" Tong Xuan sat next to him, probing the smell of the skeletons. He couldn''t find out anything, but he didn''t dare to underestimate them after knowing that these guys demolished eight giant skeletons. "I''ll see later." Qin Ming, holding a machete, touched the rusty broken knife in the skeleton''s hand before the meeting. The broken knife clanged slightly, with a faint evil spirit. The skeleton "looked" at Qin Ming for a while, also imitating his appearance, holding the broken knife and touching the overlord knife in Qin Ming''s hand. Qin Ming felt funny and stabbed the skeleton in the shoulder with a machete. The skeleton was pushed back two steps, tilted its head, and pushed Qin''s life with a broken knife, but Qin''s life didn''t move, but it was bounced back two steps. The skeleton seemed unwilling and stabbed Qin''s life again. It still couldn''t push it. Push it again and still didn''t move. Tong Xuan couldn''t help laughing. The skeleton was lovely when she looked at it carefully. The skeleton was quiet for a while, suddenly burst up and cut down at Qin Ming. Qin''s life was stunned and swung the broken knife away. "Does this thing have a temper?" The sound of clang was crisp. The broken knife came out and roared ten meters away. The skeleton was also shaken back and fell into the bone pile. The other skeletons looked back at it and looked back at Qin Ming. They are all snow-white bone shelves. I can''t see their expressions. I don''t know what I''m thinking at this moment. The skeleton stood up unsteadily, picked up the broken knife, walked back to the front of the team, and tilted his head to look at Qin Ming. "You''re not my opponent. Be honest." Qin ordered him to teach them with a knife, but just after that, he couldn''t help laughing and talking to a group of skeletons. Can they understand? With a broken knife, the skeleton pointed to Qin''s life and moved his jaw and mandible. Cut him!! "Wow!" more than twenty skeletons burst into a rage and split at Qin Ming with bone knives. Really? Qin ordered to avoid and spread his wings. Twenty eight skeletons crunched their jaws and pointed to the sky with bone knives. It seems to say, come down, you come down and cut you down. Tong Xuan almost laughed. Are these skeletons conscious? "He''s not big and has a good temper." Qin Ming can''t cry or laugh. How can he be like a group of bandits? Worthy of Ma Dameng''s little brother. "What are you doing? Be honest!" Ma Dameng refined the jade bone blood burning bamboo, took back Shouyuan, carried his axe to the skeleton team and taught them a lesson. Especially the one carrying the residual rust and broken knife was the most severely trained by Ma Da Meng. The scene became more and more funny. A strong black haired man of nearly two meters, carrying a huge axe of thousands of kilograms, taught a group of small skeletons. The small skeletons kept lighting their skulls and quietly accepted the lecture. Only the guy carrying the rusty and broken knife occasionally said "a few words" and ended up with a bone beating. Qin Ming asked with a smile, "where did you find these skeletons?" Ma Dameng taught the "second child" a lesson and let him lie on the ground as a stool. He sat on his back, and the thin skeleton of "second son" trembled and almost dispersed. "I don''t know how to do it. It seems to be related to the inheritance of black iron." "I don''t know how to get it. They came out by themselves?" "There''s a ''summon a thousand troops'' in the black iron inheritance. I didn''t understand it before. I couldn''t summon anything. When I entered the long live mountain, I looked at the bones all over the mountain. Suddenly, with a flash of light, I covered a skeleton with black sand. As a result, it shouted." Ma Dameng patted the skeleton under his ass: "that''s it, Dick." The second son was shivering under his pressure. He clicked like saying something. As a result, he fell apart. It''s too heavy to support! Ma Dameng sat heavily on the ground. A broken bone almost plunged into his ass. he was so angry that he picked up his skull and scolded him for a while. Chapter 545 Qin Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "you skeleton are very personality." "Why is it called the second?" Tong Xuan couldn''t help asking. "I''m the boss! He can only be the second!" Ma Dameng ordered the second to reassemble. As a result, he lost his temper and pretended to be dead. If you don''t serve me, you can do whatever you like. "Quite rebellious." Tong Xuan smiled on the surface, but she was shocked that she could summon skeletons. Now there are only more than 20 skeletons. What about the future? Can''t you summon an army of skeletons? It is said that Qin Ming can summon the wandering soul of resentment. What will be the scene when they match up? Qin Ming and Ma Dameng are still just the martial arts realm. When they grow up in the future, the overwhelming skeletons and grievances will definitely sweep the sea. "The first one was made to play. He had no experience and no intention. As a result, such a thing came out." how did Ma Dameng threaten him? The second one just couldn''t get up and was so angry that he couldn''t do anything. "How much can you make now?" "That''s all. You can''t manage more. Why do you have quadruple heaven?" Ma Dameng was very unconvinced. He finally had double heaven because of his epiphany of black iron inheritance. He didn''t wait to show off with Qin Ming. As a result, Qin Ming had quadruple heaven, and the gap widened. "I dug up the remains of Lei Peng in the mountain." Qin Ming briefly introduced the process and Tong Xuan to them, but did not mention what happened the day he saved Tong Xuan. For a Shengwu, what happened that day was a shame in shame. Tong Xuan also asked him to rot into his stomach and never mention it again. "Where are we going next?" Guo Xiong pressed down his sadness and forced his spirit. The physical condition of the three of them has returned to the golden age of teenagers, which means that they will usher in the second spring of martial arts and reappear a substantial improvement. It''s just that Zhang lie''s death makes them very sad and needs some time to adjust. "Find the white tiger first, and then walk around. There are many rare spirits here, and many treasures are buried." Sun Ming raised his head: "and then?" "Find a way out." People are silent, the way to leave? Over the years, how many strong people have broken into Viva mountain, including amazing strong people, and even the overlord of tianwu realm, but who has gone out? Haven''t those people looked for a way out? Look at the boundless bone sea and bone mountain, look at the air-conditioning resentment filled in the bone pile, they all give birth to deep powerlessness and despair. Qin Ming will not give up easily: "since ancient times, no one has escaped for so long?" Mengzhu shook his head: "I think many people who broke into here have issued similar questions. Maybe there is one in the pile of bones we are sitting on." Tong Xuan said, "don''t expect to go out, and there''s no need to waste your energy on it. What we have to do is try our best to live without being bullied or humiliated. If possible, try our best to live a wonderful life." Ma Dameng lay on his back in the bone pile, crossed his legs and looked at the foggy sky: "I''ve thought about refining skeletons for the rest of my life! Refine a lot of skeletons and take them across the long live mountain to dominate. No matter who comes in, I will worship the mountain here in the future." Tong Xuan said, "let''s first find out how many people there are on Viva mountain, what the strongest realm is, and whether there are holy weapons. By the way, we also need to find out whether the people who came in before are still living here and where they are." Ma Dameng arranged the skeletons to pinch his legs and beat his back: "long live mountain is still very interesting." Meng Zhubai glanced at him: "interesting? If you think about it carefully, it''s not interesting, it''s terrible!" "What''s terrible?" "Long live! Where did so many bones on the mountain come from? It''s impossible that they broke in by themselves?" "Then?" "Long live mountain will continue to receive a group of creatures from the real world." "And then?" Ma Dameng still didn''t understand. "Are they all dead? Is there anyone alive? Where is it?" Tong Xuan looked at Mengzhu, and her expression gradually became dignified: "Long live mountain town keeps a long river of time and space. It exists on the time and space lines we don''t know. It may also appear in the real world, just like this ghost sea event. How often does it appear? What happens? How many lives will be harvested each time? When and where did it last appear?" If Viva mountain last appeared within a few decades, then the people and demons who were dragged in last time may still be alive! Where are they? What is the state now? For so many years, has Viva mountain brought in countless strong people, multiplied, and what species have survived here? Reminded by Tong Xuan, people''s thoughts immediately become active , thinking divergently, the more I think about it, the more I feel that Viva mountain is not simple. Is it really dead here? Is there no living creature? Guo Xiong said in a deep voice: "I hope there are living people in the bone sea, otherwise... Viva mountain is a real dead Jedi. No one can live long, including us! This is not a food problem, but there may be more terrible dangers. For example, viva mountain will clean up the living creatures here regularly." "Don''t scare me!" Sun Ming was excited. He didn''t want to live well and suddenly became a bone. "You remind me." Qin Ming whispered to himself and looked up into the distance. "Remind what?" Tong Xuan looked at him. Qin Ming''s mind turned, his expression changed again and again, and he got up slowly. "What''s the matter?" Ma Dameng stood up and looked in the same direction: "what are you looking at?" "Why does longevity mountain appear? How often does it appear?" Qin Ming murmured to himself. When his right hand turned over, two bright lights appeared in the space wrench, one turned into a breeze, circling the petite skylark, and the other turned into a mist, swaying the swordfish. Tong Xuan came over: "this is... The boat of the black Jiao warship? Lark! Swordfish!" "Where did you get the swordfish?" Ma Dameng was surprised. He didn''t remember that Qin Ming had a swordfish. Qin Ming took back his eyes and looked at them: "black Jiao warship!" "What?" "Black Jiao warship!" "What happened to the black Jiao warship?" "Why did the black Jiao warship break out of the long live mountain? Why did the long live mountain chase the black Jiao warship?" "And then?" "What if we gather five boats and summon the black Jiao warship?" "You mean..." Tong Xuan''s eyes lit up. Guo Xiong and Mengzhu were slightly stunned and all breathed in surprise. Ma Dameng and Sun Ming exchange eyes. They are a little confused. What do you mean? Qin Ming put away the two boats and saw hope: "if we can board the black Jiao warship, isn''t it possible to rush out of the interception of long live mountain by it?" Tong Xuan immediately said, "there may be some secrets on the black Jiao warship!" Qin Ming nodded: "it''s not possible, it''s certain! There must be some secret on the black Jiao warship, otherwise it''s impossible to rush out of the long live mountain, and the long live mountain can''t stop it. Although we may not be able to escape the long live mountain in the black Jiao warship, at least it''s a hope, which is better than waiting for death here." The more they thought about it, the more excited they were. It was like suddenly seeing a bright light in the dark ocean. Chapter 546 Guo Xiong clenched his fist. "Whether it''s OK or not, try it first. It''s always a hope. We already have two boats. Who''s the other three?" "One is on the wind thunder gate and the other is on the ghost buried in the sea. It''s the thunder eel. I don''t know who the gale is left." Tong Xuan looked dark: "the ghost buried in the sea should not be dragged into long live mountain, he..." Mengzhu said with a smile, "he''s what he is, he''s in long live mountain, and he''s degenerated." "How do you know?" Tong Xuan knows the strength of burying the sea ghost. How could he be involved? "We heard a few days ago that the ghost buried in the sea is on long live mountain." "With his speed, he should be able to get rid of long live mountain unless..." Tong Xuan said to himself. "What are you talking about?" Tong Xuan shook her head: "nothing." "Gather the other four ships first, and then find the gale." after a simple discussion, they decided to find the white tiger as soon as possible, then find the wind thunder gate, and then find the ghost buried in the sea. With the hope of escape, they were full of energy. "I''m sleepy, or dreaming? Can I escape from long live mountain?" the little turtle suddenly climbed out of Qin''s collar and poked his head. "Ah!! your son of a bitch has spoken?" Guo Xiong''s eyes widened in surprise. "What is a bastard? Explain it to Xiao Zu?" Xiao Zu didn''t bother to talk to them. With a white eye, he quickly climbed onto Qin Ming''s shoulder: "what''s the situation? Tell me." Qin Ming briefly talked about the outside situation. Xiao Zu came to the spirit. A few days ago, he was still quietly planning to cultivate white tigers to compete with long live mountain. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming woke him up. "Well, no, what''s on that ship?" "We guessed there might be something on it, but anyway, it''s an opportunity." The little turtle paced back and forth, thought and thought, "who''s driving that ship?" "Tang long, but he has become a skeleton." "If you go up, you won''t become skeletons?" "This..." "How many years has he disappeared?" "More than 20 years." "The outside world is out of sync with the time of Viva mountain. It may be 20 days or 200 years outside for 20 years." "The black Jiao warship is well preserved. I don''t think it will take long." "How did he become a skeleton?" Guo Xiong and they looked at each other. The little bastard seemed very magical. The little turtle perked up: "don''t worry, don''t act rashly. Gather five boats first." "Check Xiaobai''s position first." "Still east, a little south." "How far?" "It''s a long way. Just go ahead." Sun Ming pointed to the 28 skeleton soldiers: "what about you skeletons?" "If I can refine it, I can put it away." Ma Dameng snapped his fingers, and the black sand guarding around soared into the air, like a whirlwind, roaring and drowning the skeletons. In a twinkling of an eye, all the skeletons disappeared. The black sand then returned to Ma Dameng, condensed into armor and guarded closely. "Where is it?" Ma Dameng patted Ji''s hard armor. "Into the black sand." "Can black sand still form space?" even Qin Ming was surprised. "I don''t understand." Ma Da shook his head fiercely. He really didn''t understand. Qin ordered them to laugh and cry. They don''t know anything and can use it freely. You''re a genius. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A group of men and women are wandering in the desolate bone mountain, with uneven strength of old and young. It is far away from the place with many people. There is no competition, so there is less danger. "Eh... It seems to be empty here." they came to a lonely bone mountain. Just about to sit down and rest, a teenager accidentally found that there was something wrong with the pile of bones next to them. It looks like the skeleton of a giant whale, which is submerged in a messy pile of bones. The outline of the giant whale is half hidden, with its head facing outward and its body buried inside. At first glance, it doesn''t matter. When you look carefully, it seems that there is a faint light inside, and it comes from a very deep place. The others immediately gathered and looked inside. It was really a hole. The body of this giant whale, which is tens of meters long, is like an entrance, which is just connected in series. "Go in and have a look?" a group of people bravely and carefully walked into the ferocious skull of the giant whale. The channel inside is very spacious, which is completely the belly of the giant whale. All ribs are thick like stone pillars, supporting a stable space. The more you go inside, the brighter the light, but the lower the temperature. Shivering, they passed through the giant whale bones. In front of them were the channels supported by some messy bones, which bent inward. The temperature in front was very low, but the spirit power in the air was very strong, and there were several bursts of faint fragrance, which made people couldn''t help but lift their breath deeply. After a few mouthfuls, they felt unspeakable comfortable all over, as if the fatigue and tension of these days had disappeared. "Look, it''s a big Ganoderma lucidum." a man ran to the front. At the end of the passage, there was a spacious space. A huge white jade Ganoderma lucidum was particularly eye-catching. It was as big as a grinding plate. It was shining like a water wave. It was flowing slowly. It was unspeakable. It was steaming with strong aura and occasionally surrounded by rosy clouds, The whole Ganoderma lucidum is carved like a divine jade. It is transparent and white, and the lines are beautiful and charming. The others threw aside their nervousness and hurried over, all attracted by the miraculous Ganoderma lucidum. They have never seen such a big Ganoderma lucidum. It is more than one meter high and shining all over. Growing up to such a big man must have experienced countless years, but instead of feeling old, it gives the race a beautiful feeling of tenderness. "Here is..." a young girl looked at the spacious space in amazement. When she was shocked, she felt a chill in her heart. This is a space built by skeletons, but it is not piled up casually, but carefully carved and arranged. It looks like a magnificent palace. Thirty six strong bone heads stand like stone pillars, each more than ten meters high and two meters thick. I don''t know what part of the spirit demon it was removed from. After endless years, it is still tough and stable, with a faint chill. The palace not only has 36 bone pillars, but also many magical fruit and grass, which grow in different positions and bloom different bright lights. Some vines are wrapped around the bone pillars and climb all over the top. Many people are fascinated by these spirit fruits and spirit grass. They can''t help touching the green vines. After coming into Viva mountain for so long, the scenery they see is nothing but bones. They haven''t seen green for a long time. At first glance, they have a sense of kindness. The palace is magnificent and huge. It can be seen that it has existed for a long time. There are many complete animal bones with strange shapes. There is a black air between the bones and white jade. They are neatly arranged towards the same position. "Ah!" the girl retreated and pointed to the front. There are at least nine steps up one after another. There is a throne on it, which is staggered and piled up by various skeletons. It is dignified and solemn, with endless pressure, and also braves the black gas of evil. "What''s that?" they stumbled back. Where is this? How can there be a palace? "There... Is someone up there?" an old man pointed to the skeleton throne, his voice trembling. He clearly saw that the black fog was moving, and his blood red eyes were slowly opening. They were cold and evil, without any emotion, and the red light was twisted and "burning" in the black air. Chapter 547 "Elder, I''m sorry. We broke into this place by mistake. There''s no intention of disturbing." a young man knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily. He looks young, but in fact he is old. He was nearly 60 years old before entering Viva mountain. He has a lot of knowledge, experience and reaction. Others retreated in panic, some knelt down and begged for mercy, others turned around and ran away. However The people who ran away didn''t take a few steps. Their consciousness turned around and fell heavily in the bone pile. Abrupt! Weird! Those who knelt down took a breath and their hearts trembled. On the skeleton throne, blood red eyes looked at them coldly through the black air. "Master! Spare your life!" The group of people knelt on the ground, kowtowed deeply, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. What''s this place? How can there be such a white bone palace, and how can there be a skeleton throne? Was it built here by the strong who once lived in exile? Who is that sitting on the throne, a living man or a wronged soul? Quiet... Quiet The white bone palace was silent, and there was no movement of all the bones, spiritual fruits and bone pillars. But they were frightened. They didn''t dare to make a sound, look up, or run out. They all lowered their heads and waited for the judgment of the one on the throne. Their intestines are green with regret. Why did they break in? Why? It''s not easy to survive in Viva mountain. I don''t want to die. For a long time, when a person raised his head tremblingly with courage, his face turned white and almost collapsed there. The dark shadow floated in front of him, and his scarlet eyes loomed in the black air, looking down on him coldly. The others looked a little sideways and trembled. They quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. The shadow raised his hand and clasped it on the head of the man in front of him. "Ah!!" the man screamed bitterly, trembled violently, and his eyes were gradually filled with black. "Master, spare your life." the others kowtowed heavily and begged in horror. Suddenly, the man''s scream stopped suddenly, and his expression changed from panic to stupidity. "Why... What''s the matter..." the other people''s teeth trembled. The man was in a trance for a while. He kowtowed deeply to the shadow, stood up, took his weapon and strode away. In the magnificent palace, screams and screams rang out one after another. Everyone''s eyes turned black without a trace of whiteness, but occasionally a little red light flashed. They got up one after another, walked out of the palace, retreated outside the channel with weapons and guarded here silently. The shadow returned to the throne of the skeleton, closed his eyes and was silent. If you observe carefully, you will find that the skeleton throne is covered with strange runes, like some black insects, creeping silently. This is not a human text, nor is it an ancient text of the demon family, but... Magic text! The oldest word of the demon clan! Behind the skeleton throne, there is a bottle of crystal coffin lying quietly. It has been buried by the skeleton for endless years. At the moment, it has been opened. The black gas rises from inside and seeps into the throne, activating the demon language and pouring into the dark shadow. Inside the crystal coffin lay a pale man. A human like demon, a demon that has disappeared for endless years, a demon that can make countless demon families worship. In the crystal coffin, his body is not rotten and fresh as before. On the skeleton throne, the person who is blending with it is Zhao Li, the "night devil" who crossed the ocean and broke into long live mountain! The realm lost due to the long live mountain trial is now recovering, one by one, back to the peak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin ordered them to follow the smell of the white tiger and come to a twisted and magnificent canyon. Three huge mountains crisscross to form this winding canyon. It looks magnificent and eye-catching, but it is not much different from other places except white bones. "Where is it?" Qin ordered his divine knowledge to spread and sweep the canyon. He didn''t find a white tiger. "Disappeared for a long time." "Disappear?" "Its breath is very drifting. Sometimes it appears and sometimes it disappears. Its position is constantly changing." What''s the white tiger doing? Qin Ming was surprised and walked into the canyon with broken bones all over the ground. Guo Xiong, they all spread out to look for. The canyon is full of all kinds of animal bones and human bones. There are more than ten meters long ribs. Rows of "long" are in the bone pile. There are complete animal bones, filled with dense air conditioning, and some broken skulls, which are buried in the bone pile. The exposed part is like a house. The canyon is very huge. They walk in it like ants. Qin Ming, Tong Xuan and Ma Dameng rushed into the air one after another, looking for the trace of the white tiger. Soon after, Tong Xuan found a hole of about 10 meters, which seemed to have been blown open by great force and extended into the huge mountain in front of him. The outside was white and dark, and there was a faint cold air, which made him shiver. Qin ordered them to get together and check the broken bones and ashes around the hole. "This hole should have just appeared." Tong Xuan felt the residual energy in the air. "It''s hidden inside?" Sun Ming looked inside. The tiger cub didn''t look for Qin Ming. What are you doing here? "It''s not its breath." Qin Ming had a bad hunch that the white tiger would not be controlled by anything, right? "Go in and have a look?" Ma Dameng''s black sand all converged and tightened, turned into black and bright armor, and even his face guarded most of it. "I''ll go first and you''ll wait outside." Qin Ming clenched his sword and walked into the black hole. "Wait! Take my skeleton in. I can help you when it''s critical." "No." "Why?" "Unreliable." Qin Ming kept going deep inside. The golden light of his wings dispersed the darkness and took care of the broken bones around him. A gloomy atmosphere hovered around him. It was very quiet inside. I could hardly hear any sound. The divine consciousness was constantly extended, but it seemed to have no edge, and it seemed to have been absorbed by something. I don''t know how far, hundreds of meters, thousands of kilometers? As if he had gone deep into the mountain, Qin Ming still didn''t find the problem and asked in a low voice. "There''s no smell of white tiger yet?" "Yes!!" "Where is it?" Qin Ming''s face was happy. "Danger!" Qin Ming''s expression froze. He also felt something wrong in the depths of the black hole. It seemed that something was bulging inside. The black hole became restless, trembled slightly from inside to outside, and several broken bones fell from above. A moment later, a loud roar came from the depths of the black hole. The whole black hole trembled. The surging sound waves set off a strong wind, smashing the bones, sweeping the black hole at an amazing speed. No!! Qin Ming turned around and ran away. He spread his wings and struck fiercely, and ran away like a lightning bolt to the outside. Roaring, sound waves, air waves and broken bones came in the twinkling of an eye and flooded him. The remaining power did not reduce. They crowded thousands of black holes and broke out of the hole. Accompanied by a loud noise, they rushed out like a volcanic eruption, startling the horses outside. They fled in panic. "Roar! Roar!" The roar rose again. In the chaotic black hole, it seemed that something was running wildly, hurried and chaotic, and a violent breath filled the cave. "What monster?" they fell into the bones and looked around. "Qin''s life!" Ma Dadeng exclaimed. "Don''t worry about me! Hide all!!" Qin Ming rushed out of the cave and oblique shot into the air. The grumpy breath was very terrible, which made his blood churn. No matter what monster was inside, it was definitely much better than them. "Don''t be impulsive, hide, hide." Tong Xuan shouted and rushed to the distant bone pile to hide himself. After a while, a golden lion rushed out of the cave and walked in the air. After that, a strong white wind knocked out of the cave and rolled into the air. It was a fierce tiger with black lines. The Golden Lion rode a man with a black knife on his back. He was murderous. He drove the lion and evacuated to the distance. The white tiger followed the wind. Chapter 548 "The white tiger is chasing the golden lion?" The idea of Qin''s life had just come into being. There was a roar again in the cave. A crystal monster more than ten meters long rushed out. It was full of bright and hard crystals inside and outside. It looked like a giant wolf, but it was ferocious. It was covered with spikes. Its fangs and claws were extremely developed. It rushed out of the cave, spread its wings and set off a violent wind, Chased the fleeing Golden Lion and white tiger. The crystal monster''s whole body reflects light, bright and dazzling, as if invincible. It roared angrily and pursued fiercely, as if it had been greatly provoked. Its roar had a metallic tremor, which would shatter people''s souls. It was fast enough to leave a remnant, and it was about to catch up with the white tiger in front. White tiger is dangerous! Qin Ming couldn''t think much and ran after him with a machete. The White Tigers had a premonition that the danger was approaching, and the strong wind roared all over their body to the extreme. In a critical moment, the golden lion in front suddenly stopped, and the man on it tossed up and chopped at the ice crystal monster with a black knife: "retreat!!" The black knife was very dark in an instant. It was like a space crack. It was dangerous and fast. It connected the endless abyss. If it was a normal person, it would produce a sense of fear and dare not connect it. But the crystal monster has no emotion, roaring and manic. A claw patted the man. The huge claw glittered inside and outside. It came in a flash, like crossing space and time and shooting on the black knife. There was a loud clang, the blade was broken, and the black knife ran around. The man hummed. A stream of blood splashed out from his teeth and fell heavily on the golden lion. Even the Golden Lion moaned and fell quickly. The crystal monster was about to kill, and a roar came from high above: "look here!!" Qin''s order fell from the sky and overturned greatly: "Badao, the first weight!" Boom, boom! The ten Dao mans were completed at one go and continued continuously. The successive blows seemed like a collective arrival. Ho ho Dao mans unexpectedly set off a huge wave like momentum and caused a sensation in the sky. Whoosh!! The crystal monster disappeared, and all the powerful blades fell to the ground and hit the canyon below. No! Qin''s life was not good. He didn''t even think about it. He squinted into the sky. Almost at the same time, the crystal monster appeared in his just position. His ferocious big mouth bit him hard. His sharp fangs and full mouth of fine teeth made people shudder. If Qin''s life was slow, it might have been bitten by it. In the canyon, Tong Xuan and others took a cold breath and broke out in a cold sweat, worried about Qin''s life. The Golden Lion and the white tiger also seized the opportunity to flee in different directions. "Roar!!" the crystal monster roared angrily for a few times, venting his anger, but he didn''t continue to pursue, and disappeared out of thin air. "Where has it gone?" in the canyon, Ma Daming and they subconsciously shrunk their necks and lowered their bodies. The nervous atmosphere dared not breathe, for fear that the monster would find them. Qin Ming looked back and was on alert. "Don''t be nervous. If you disappear, you won''t come out again." the man riding the golden lion came back, followed by the white tiger. Qin Ming was suspicious and vigilant for a while. The man rode the Golden Lion and fell back into the canyon. The previous black hole also disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Tong Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly: "bury the ghost of the sea? It''s really him!" "Aren''t there three golden lions? Why is there only one head left?" Ma Dameng muttered. "Degenerated." "What is his realm?" "It should be more than six days." "Why? Why is he so strong?" Strong?? Tong Xuan is speechless, so she can''t speak! What kind of person is the ghost buried in the sea? The strong man of the seven heavy days of Shengwu has no background and resources. He grew up step by step by himself. He is famous and respected in Guhai. He should be the strongest among these people who broke into Viva mountain. White tiger looked at Qin Ming and immediately ran over. Proud of him, he rarely showed excitement. He turned around Qin Ming several times and rubbed his head on him. Qin Ming gathered his wings, rubbed the hair of the white tiger and looked at the coming man and the golden lion. Buried sea ghost? I was trying to find him, but I ran into him here. "Thank you for taking care of it." "Is it a half blood white tiger?" the ghost of burying the sea met the white tiger by chance and saved it. Seeing that it was weak, he took it with him all the time. The white tiger may have followed him because he looked familiar and harmless. "Yes." "Cherish it." "Master, what was that just now?" Qin ordered to check the realm of the white tiger. It was still earth and martial arts. It didn''t change. Its breath was very stable and didn''t get hurt. "Guardian beast." "Guard the beast? Guard something." Tong Xuan and they all came over. The ghost of the buried sea looked at the strange people and didn''t answer. This long live mountain trip, he paid a huge price. Shengsheng retracted his life of more than 30 years and returned to the six heavy days of Diwu. It looks very strong, but compared with his former realm, it should be said to be sad, and it is far beyond the limit he can bear. According to the legend, when entering the long live mountain, try not to resist and listen to the judgment. Even the spiritual power should be gentle. In this way, the long live mountain will become tolerant to you. He did that. As a result, he immediately returned to liuchongtian in Diwu territory for more than 30 years. According to his plan, retreat from the seventh heaven to the third heaven and the second heaven. If you can get that secret treasure in long live mountain, it''s easy to return to the peak and make a breakthrough faster. It''s better now to return directly to the Diwu realm. The price is too high. Rao is tough minded and hard to accept the facts. After all, he is different from those with background. Every step of his growth is accompanied by opportunities exchanged with his life. "Senior, we have thought of a way to leave, but we need your help." Qin Ming called out the lark and the swordfish. "Summon the black Jiao warship?" "You know?" The ghost of the buried sea didn''t speak. It was a default. "Master, what''s the secret on the black Jiao warship?" Qin Ming suddenly felt whether the ghost buried in the sea would come to the black Jiao warship at the beginning, just like the king of nine prisons, and knew about long live mountain. If so, the ghost buried in the sea may have climbed the long live mountain instead of being dragged in. The ghost of burying the sea didn''t want to say anything in front of so many people. He motioned to Qin ming to take him to the side to talk, but the golden lion suddenly touched him and glanced at Tong Xuan. He looked at the stranger, but noticed the jade fan on Tong Xuan''s back and his eyes coagulated slightly. "Nice to meet you." Tong Xuan said, "I''m alone." Inexplicable words make others confused, but it seems that they obviously know each other. Tong Xuan added, "Qin''s life saved my life." "Why are you here?" "I''m just a black Jiao warship. If I knew there was Viva mountain here, I would never come." Tong Xuan was telling the truth and calmly faced the questioning eyes of the ghost buried in the sea. Qin Ming''s heart moved. Isn''t Tong Xuan''s identity simple? Chapter 549 The sound of the ghost buried in the sea condensed into a line and spread to Tong Xuan''s ears: "in the next five years, the heavenly king''s hall will invite the war on the ancient sea. Qin ordered, as the Immortal King, to participate in the war." "You look up to me too much. I have no ability to affect the whole family, and my family has no ability to affect the ancient sea." "Do what you should do, and know kindness as a reward." "Do your best." the only thing Tong Xuan can say is this. The posture of the heavenly king''s hall is no longer as simple as protecting the trident of the famine God. According to the patriarch''s guess, the heavenly king''s Hall obviously wants to take advantage of this opportunity to fight the ancient sea, invite heroes and create an unprecedented chaotic war. She has some status in the family, but it is not enough to affect the decision-making of the whole family. Their family has some weight in the sea, but only some weight. "Remember your saying ''do your best''," the ghost of burying the sea reminded Tong Xuan. The others are very strange. What are these two people doing with big eyes and small eyes? The ghost of the buried sea said to them, "long live mountain has a secret, which is buried in the deepest place. If you can get it, you can save your life, or you can see the way of heaven. I''m here for it." "Does that thing really exist?" Tong Xuan obviously knows the secret. "Not only exist, the number is very large." "Where is it?" Tong Xuan was moved. If she could get the baby, it would be worth it! "What''s the secret?" Qin ordered them to ask. What secret can attract the ghost buried in the sea, and even be willing to give up their hard won holy martial realm. Every breakthrough in the holy martial arts realm requires great opportunities. The more difficult it is in the future, the more difficult it is. For one thing, many people will stay in the holy martial arts realm. In particular, it is more difficult to cultivate such a lone Walker as burying the sea ghost, and they must cherish their realm more. "Time and space crystal precipitated in the long river of time and space." "Time and space crystal?" they said with one voice, can crystal be precipitated in the long river of time and space? Although not very clear, but the literal meaning is enough to make people move. Just like the Lingli crystal stones precipitated by spiritual veins in the forest and mountains, they contain pure natural Lingli and are an important resource for martial arts cultivation. Isn''t the crystal stone in the long river of time and space containing the power of time and space? "Time and space spar has been bred in the long river of time and space and precipitated countless years. You can imagine its value." "Where is it?" of course they know its value. They only need one, which is invaluable. Even if you can''t use it, you can make a full profit by auction or replacement. What if you can understand something? Time and space are the highest meanings in the world. "There is only one way to enter the deepest part of long live mountain and see the long river of time and space." "What method?" their hearts were hot. Guo Xiong looked at the ghost buried in the sea. It was really difficult to keep calm. They had been in the sea for so many years. Why had they ever come into contact with such a profound and mysterious treasure. Qin Ming couldn''t calm down. If he could get a few space-time crystals, it would be worthwhile for him to come to long live mountain. "Pursue the space-time line." "What is a spacetime line?" "Long live mountain, different places and different times, sometimes some strange lights appear." "Yes!" Qin Ming noticed it at the beginning and saw it destroy a giant beast with his own eyes. Guo Xiong and they all nodded and noticed this phenomenon. "You can get to the bottom of the ground directly?" Ma Da Meng asked. The ghost of the buried sea glanced at him: "The space-time line is the space-time force projected into the longevity mountain by the long river of space-time. The reason why it appears is to reflect the mysterious space in the deepest part of the longevity mountain, and also to convey the space-time force. At that time, where the space-time line appears, there will be a very weak area. Seize the opportunity to break through it, you can break into the deepest part of the longevity mountain in the shortest time and get the space-time spar." "How much have you got?" Ma Dameng, no matter who he is, what his attitude is, what he thinks and says, if he doesn''t see the cold temperament of the ghost buried in the sea, he may hook up with him. "The time-space line does not appear every day, nor does it always appear near you. It is not easy to track it, and it is even more difficult to find the weak area in the short time it appears. In more than 20 days, I have tracked the time line ten times, but only three times I broke into the depths of Viva mountain. The first two times only confirmed the existence time of the weak area and its environment. The third time was a formal deepening. As a result... I met the guardian beast. " Although the ghost of burying the sea didn''t get the space-time crystal, after such an adventure, he basically understood the situation. The next step is to discuss how to get the space-time crystal. "The weak zone exists for up to half an hour. When the time comes, it will disappear, and the intruder will be trapped inside. As a result, it will be torn apart by the guardian beast inside." "How many Guardian beasts are there?" "A lot. Once you wake them up, you can see the consequences." "What should we do next? You have experience, you arrange." Buried in the sea, the ghost said: "Qin Ming and Tong Xuan, cooperate with me to catch up with the time-space line, and others look for the wind and thunder gate to ensure that the sea soul is on them." Guo Xiong frowned slightly and directly excluded us? Ma Dameng''s thick eyebrows picked: "I?" "The more people there are, the greater the danger of alerting the guardian animals. The more people there are, the more chaotic the scene is." the ghost of burying the sea didn''t explain too much. He was always alone and was not used to many people''s actions, especially this extremely dangerous action. He couldn''t care about it himself and didn''t want to be dragged back by others. But Qin Ming is different from Tong Xuan. He has strength, experience and strength, mainly because he has wings. Even in danger, he can reinforce each other and retreat. "Why, look down on people?" Ma Dameng couldn''t stand being looked down upon by others. The ghost of the buried sea left on a golden lion and handed it to Qin''s order. Qin Ming explained a few words to Guo Xiong. They reluctantly accepted it. After all, they are not unreasonable people. Although it is a pity, it is really not suitable for too many people to break into that place. If they encounter a guardian beast, they can''t guarantee to retreat. They just lost sun lie and don''t want to lose another one. But Ma Dameng, regardless of so many people, insisted on following the action and almost had to talk to the ghost buried in the sea. "All right, all right, stop yelling. Just follow along. Guo Xiong, you should find the storm gate as soon as possible and then look for the gale. You must gather five boats and summon the black Jiao warship in the shortest time. Calculate the time, we have been in the long live mountain for more than 20 days. If the black Jiao warship has broken away from the long live mountain and escaped from the ghost sea, we don''t know what to do if we want to leave here How long have you been waiting? " "We understand, pay attention to safety." "Take the white tiger." Qin ordered to give the white tiger to them. The white tiger realm was still a little poor. The next step is no longer to "explore the way", but to "do solid work". When you encounter a guardian beast, you can only escape from the realm of burying the sea ghost. The white tiger will inevitably be in danger. "Don''t worry." Guo Xiong said goodbye with white tiger. Qin Ming, Tong Xuan and Ma Dameng followed the wandering souls buried in the sea and chased the time-space line deep in the bone sea. In fact, when Qin ordered them to summon the black Jiao warship, someone in Guhai also thought of this aspect, and began to take action, secretly investigate and secretly look for it. Chapter 550 When long live mountain swept the ghost sea area, the famine God Trident caused a sensation like a raging wave, sweeping the vast inland sea. The top forces in the inland sea, led by the witch palace, the sun and Moon Palace and ChiYan Island, almost turned their nests, mobilized their intelligence network in the sea area and frantically blocked the king of nine prisons. Fierce battles and bloody battles broke out in the vast sea area, and anti killing and assault were performed in different islands. Sea area Xuanyuan era, 1687, March 5! The king of nine prisons retired from the witch hall to bury the flower witch Lord, fled Liuli island and went north. March 11! The three main Witches of the witch house, the green ghost witches, the night sacrifice witches and the flower burial witches, led eight ghost generals and 2000 strong soldiers to encircle the nine prison kings in the turbulent sea area. After a bloody battle for two days and one night, the king of the nine prisons was defeated. He dived 3000 meters into the seabed, startled the giant beast with the famine God Trident, led the turbulence, killed out of the siege and fled. The mysterious old man reappeared, fishing for thunder, cholera, and one person and one snake, which showed amazing combat power. Two days later, the "demon chopping waiting" of the heavenly king hall met the "nine prison kings" in the turbulent sea area, and then both disappeared. On March 16, the witch hall issued five sky high reward orders to all Hunter groups in the sea, just to find clues to the king of the nine prisons. Within five days, more than 2000 hunting groups went deep into the sea and searched and arrested in an all-round way, and this number continues to increase. On March 25, the "king of nine prisons", who had disappeared for more than ten days, suddenly appeared on Qianfeng island in the reincarnation sea area and joined hands to "kill the demon waiting" to destroy the island owner "Yanyue gate", that is, the largest sect under the witch hall. There are three thousand people in Yanyue sect, including the sect leader, who have no life to return. The nine prison King officially declared war on the witch hall. Late that night, the Wu Temple guarding the reincarnation sea area issued an edict to mobilize all subordinate sects in the reincarnation sea area to meet the king of nine prisons. On April 5, the seven killing witch leader led five ghost generals and eight sect leaders. After many days of encirclement and interception, he finally blocked the nine prison kings in the "Bailian reef area", but was attacked miserably. With the help of the mysterious old man, the nine prison king, the demon beheading waiting, and the "ziluo king" who arrived secretly, all the participants, including the "seven kill witch Lord", were wiped out. The blue sea was stained with blood, the sky was moaning, and the sea trembled. On April 10, the three witches, Qingming witch master, night sacrifice witch master and flower burial witch master, returned to block the nine prison king who was about to evacuate at the northern border of the reincarnation sea area, and the two sides fought again. In the chaos, the "moon shining witch Lord" of the witch hall entered the battlefield and forced the king of the nine prisons into a desperate situation. After the demon is cut off, die miserably on the battlefield! The king of nine prisons and others were forced to retreat into the reincarnation sea area. A blocking battle sweeping the reincarnation sea area was staged. The king of nine prisons and the king of ziluo fell into siege several times and escaped with the help of the old man. On April 20, the heavenly king''s hall "Qianqiu Hou" led three Saint martial level friends into the reincarnation sea area to reinforce the king of nine prisons and slightly alleviate their embarrassment. However, the reincarnation sea area is the control area of the witch temple. Over time, more powerful people are gathered by them, and the intelligence network is shrouded in an all-round way. Finally, it forms an overwhelming advantage and gradually forces the king of the nine prisons into a desperate situation. At the end of April, King Kong Ming and King canglan crossed the sea and led five Saint martial level friends to join the battlefield to save the king of nine prisons. At the same time, they joined hands to kill the "Yueyao witch Lord" for revenge. After that, the nine prison king killed the reincarnation sea area and the ancient sea. Ziluo king, King Kong Ming king, canglan king, Qianqiu Hou and their friends temporarily distract, draw the attention of all parties and secretly assist. Throughout may, the inland sea was reduced to a battlefield. All the seven Witches of the witch hall went out to fight in an all-round way, including the "Sun Moon Palace" and "ChiYan island". In addition, a large number of strong clansmen and strong hermits appeared in different sea areas and regions to prevent the king of the nine prisons from entering the ancient sea with conspiracy and various traps. During the war, King canglan died! Up to three martial arts partners were seriously injured to death. The nine prison King''s left arm was broken and seriously injured. However, the heavenly king hall also showed their super combat effectiveness to the inland sea. Can the king of nine prisons persist in such a fierce battle? In the search of thousands of strong people in the inland sea, they can avoid one after another, constantly counter attack, and only pay the price of one king and one waiting. This fierce battle sweeping the inland sea, in the continuous upgrading, affected the further sea areas and caused a sensation in the ancient sea. One overlord after another was disturbed. One prince after another set off. In early June, the king of the nine prisons broke into the ancient sea and disappeared mysteriously. Just as the inland forces such as the witch palace and the Sun Moon Palace poured into the ancient sea to look for the nine prison king, the nine prison king suddenly appeared in the "misty sea area" at the junction of the inland sea and the ancient sea to meet the Sun Moon Palace. The influence of the Sun Moon Palace in the inland sea is not weaker than that of the witch palace. The strong lineup sent out this time is also strong. The bloody battle lasted three days and nights. In addition to the king of nine prisons, King Kong Ming, King ziluo, Qianqiu Hou, and the "Huoling Hou" and "Xiaoyao Hou" who crossed the sea joined hands with other holy martial friends to encircle and suppress. When all the heavenly kings were seriously injured but no one died, they wiped out 876 people in the Sun Moon Palace, once again declaring their terrible hegemony. On June 5, the "Green Dragon King", as famous as the nether king in the heavenly king''s hall, appeared in the ancient sea. With his own strength, he fought against 21 ghost generals of the seven witch masters in the witch hall, tore two witch masters alive and killed five ghost generals. Then he retreated and shook the heroes. Since June, the witch Lord of the witch hall has left the customs and gone to the ancient sea. The three Dahai people and five overlords of the ancient sea rushed to the southern part of the ancient sea to search for the famine God Trident. Nine prison king and other princes ushered in the most cruel test, and also looked forward to more princes coming to reinforce in a shorter time. At the same time, the temple of the heavenly king, which is far away in the Wanjie mountain on land, suddenly announced that "the temple is closed and the mountain is locked", and it will not be closed to kings and princes within five years. Now the temple of heavenly kings has just become famous again because of the "three kings and one waiting" incident. It has become the focus of all parties. It has ignited the blood of many young heroes and is preparing to participate in the next war to seal the king. As a result, the temple of Heavenly Kings has suddenly "closed the temple and locked the mountain"? They didn''t know why and wanted to ask for an explanation, but the heavenly king hall ignored it at all. Only the royal families of the imperial dynasties understood the situation and looked at Wanjie mountain with dignified eyes. At the moment, the heavenly king''s Hall of Wanjie mountain is carrying out the largest war mobilization in history. Princes such as the "Youming king" scattered all over the land have gathered in the depths of the heavenly king''s hall. In the Xuanyuan era of the sea area, in June 1687, when the king of nine prisons was about to be blocked by the heroes of the ancient sea, dozens of strong lights rushed out of Wanjie mountain, crossed the sky, swept across the vast mountains and rivers at an amazing speed and rushed to the ocean. Including twelve elders, five kings and eight waiting in the heavenly king hall! Including the newly granted princes, the evil king Jinyu and the iron bone waiting for cold Wufeng. It was not until this time that the imperial dynasties knew what was happening in the sea area. It turned out that someone in the temple of the heavenly king had obtained the trident of the ancient sea saint. In order to protect that saint, the temple of the heavenly king was crazy enough to declare war on the sea area, defend their status and ensure their absolute ownership of the trident of the famine God. The emperors were very clear about the strength of the heavenly king hall, which was clearer than the sea area. Since the temple of heavenly kings dares to do so, it must rely on it. Whether the temple of heavenly kings finally defends its position or the total collapse of the temple of heavenly kings, it will have an incalculable impact on the sea area, and countless strong people are doomed to fall. Therefore, with different thoughts, the Five Dynasties sent strong men to the sea secretly. Chapter 551 Thunder city! Qin Ming said he went out to experience for half a year. As a result, he left for a year. Even Yueqing has been coming for three months. Qin Ming still disappeared. The Qin family was worried again and again. They sent people to Qingyun sect for help, hoping that they could arrange their disciples to find Qin''s life in Yunluo forest. It''s not that Qin Ming was killed, but that there was no news for such a long time. Yueqing has a contract with Qin Ming and knows that he is still alive, but the demon son doesn''t know and others don''t know. She can''t tell the contract. Until recently, Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan came back with the news of Qin Ming and the events taking place in the sea area. "Qin''s life has been in the sea for half a year?" the Qin family didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, but their heart began to lift up again. The child is so inconvenient that he won''t give himself a holiday? Before the land was settled, a man went into the sea. Let''s go. It''s good to adapt to the environment in advance, but he was involved in this dangerous event. Yue Qing and the demon son are not good-looking. They made an appointment to enter the ancient sea together. He went alone in advance? And make such a dangerous mess. Huyan Zhuozhuo came back to explain for Qin Ming. "The reason why Qin Ming left suddenly was because of the change of the famine God Trident. He wanted to check the situation and came back in a month or two. As a result, he met the witch Lord of the witch hall. Then a series of things happened and he couldn''t come back. He also entrusted me to explain to you and said that he was not in danger for the time being." "Temporarily? For how long?" Tang Yuzhen couldn''t be angry. She didn''t object to Qin Ming''s wandering, and knew that Qin Ming couldn''t stay for her. However, Qin Ming was even involved in the holy ware coveted by the whole sea area. The sea area was countless times larger than the land area, the number of strong people was countless, and the environment was complex and chaotic. It was unwise for Qin ming to plunge into that mess before he knew the situation. This is not responsible for his own life, but also for those who worry about him. "Qin Ming didn''t want to come back. He didn''t want to lead the war back to the northern regions. He had to." Huyan Zhuo scratched his head and smiled. The demon son looked at Yue Qing and said, "what''s the matter in the heavenly king''s hall? Since they want to help, they just leave with the famine God Trident. Why are they fighting?" "The heavenly king hall should have some plans." Huyan Zhuo couldn''t figure out the purpose of the heavenly king hall. Before he came, he guessed that the king of the nine prisons would fight several fierce battles to attract attention, turn his eyes from Qin''s life to him, and then disappear. As a result, on his way, news kept coming. The king of the nine prisons didn''t fight several fierce battles at all, but put on a posture to invite him to fight in the sea. At present, there are five kings and four waiting lists in the war, one king and one waiting list are killed, and the friends of all princes are killed and injured. He can''t see through the chaos more and more, but he can feel what conspiracy or plan there is. "All the princes are dead. Don''t stop? What do they want to do?" Tuwei worried about Qin''s life. Qin''s life has been wandering in the wind and rain for so many years, becoming better and stronger. They are proud of Qin''s life and rest assured of Qin''s survival ability, but the sea area is mysterious and remote to them, and they can''t do without the word danger. Now even the princes are dead. Will Qin''s life be in danger? "Where is Qin Ming? Have you heard from him?" Yue Qing has not felt the signs of Qin Ming''s life for many days. It seems that he has suddenly disappeared in the world. According to the explanation of the kings, the nine star nine Yao Qing God soul killing mantra connects her life and death with Qin life. If Qin life is really in danger, she will give her life first, but why does Qin life disappear and she still live well? "Qin Ming has disappeared since the king of nine prisons left. I have arranged Ma Dameng to take people to find Qin Ming. Don''t worry too much." "Where is Qin Ming''s last place?" the demon couldn''t help but find Qin Ming. In other events, demon Er Le joined in the fun or made Qin Ming make trouble, but this time is completely different. She can rest assured only with Qin Ming. "Liuli island is the place where I said the king of nine prisons met the flower witch Lord." Huyan Zhuo didn''t dare to say more, cleverly hiding his expression. Because shortly after landing, he got the news. A message from Liuli island said that it was a great riot in the ghost sea area. All people close to him were mysteriously missing. There were at least 10000 people. So far, no one has come out alive. He was not sure whether there was Qin life among those people. "I want to go into the sea." Yueqing is upset. She wants to go to sea. "I''ve prepared a merchant ship and I''m watching the coast. You''d better take a boat when you enter the sea for the first time." Yue Qing and the demon son said in unison: "start today." Tang Yuzhen got up: "do you need me to arrange some help?" "No, stay and guard the thunder ancient city." the demon son has made heart with Tang Yuzhen several times before. No matter what happens in the future, I hope she can protect the peace of the thunder ancient city as a Royal Princess. The leader of the Huyan family got up and comforted them: "don''t worry too much. Qin Ming has experienced many storms and waves over the years. He has experience and will protect himself. Don''t worry. With our Huyan family, iron family and five major gates, no one will dare to go wild in the thunder ancient city." "Pay attention to safety, be sure to pay attention to safety." Li lingdai took their hands and told them repeatedly. Just as the demon son and Yueqing packed up their things and were ready to leave the city hall, a secret letter reached Yueqing. "Whose letter?" asked the demon. "Heavenly King''s hall! Long live the mountain. The temple will be closed and the mountain locked for five years. All the twelve elders, five kings and eight Hou have set out to the sea to reinforce the king of nine prisons." "What?" the crowd exclaimed and rushed to the letter. Yueqing looked at the direction of the sea, and the willow eyebrows gathered slightly, with a dignified expression. For the first time in the history of the heavenly king''s hall, all princes voluntarily participated in the joint action. The heavenly king''s Hall even sent a "war" order to the sea, inviting all princes to put down their affairs and rush to rescue the king of the nine prisons. She suddenly understood that everything understood that the temple of the heavenly king wanted to use the trident of the famine God. Using this event, they wanted to... Demonstrate! Demonstrate to the sea! The temple of the heavenly king is to spread their prestige on land to the sea. However, the sea area is different from the land, and the famine God Trident affects the hearts of the ancient sea hegemony owners. Will this demonstration get out of control? What will happen? How many princes will die? Moreover, this so-called "war" order is completely inconsistent with the purpose of the establishment of the heavenly king''s hall! Who made the decision? Who is qualified to make such a decision? Why did the kings volunteer? "No, I want to contact the royal family and send someone to reinforce Qin''s life." Tang Yuzhen was uneasy. What is the heavenly king''s Hall going to do? What about their low profile? What about their rules? What the hell are they doing? She can ignore the heavenly king hall, but she can''t help thinking about the role Qin Ming plays in it. The head of the Huyan family frowned and looked again and again with a letter: "there is no need to contact the royal family. The unprecedented large-scale mobilization of the heavenly king hall is facing the sea. The five imperial dynasties will not sit idly by. They may send people to pay attention or intervene." Heifeng looked at this and then at that. There was a burst of sadness in her heart. I couldn''t afford to enjoy a few days of happiness, and I had to be involved in such a dangerous event. Qin life, Qin life, you bastard, this is not death. It''s really going to start a war. "I''m not feeling well recently. Can I not go?" Heifeng asked carefully. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. "What''s wrong?" "I''m dizzy and acclimatized." "Haven''t gone yet. How do you know the sea is dizzy." "I''m afraid of heights." The demon stepped on its head: "why don''t you say you''re pregnant." "Oh, I''m pregnant, really. If you ask the little fox, it''s her!" The little fox rolled his eyes and died. The demon son Yueqing, regardless of Heifeng''s plea, rode him up and rushed to the watch coast. Chapter 552 Qin Ming tracked the mysterious and dangerous space-time lines in the boundless sea of bones. He found three in five days, but failed to find the weak area near them. Until the sixth day, they were pleasantly surprised to find that two time-space lines appeared at the same time, like soft ribbons and beautiful elves, winding in the vast white sky, a kind of gorgeous beauty and a kind of quiet beauty. They immediately looked separately, and finally found the weak area where the two space-time lines met. The weak area is in the desolate and cold bone pile. There are no mountains or martial arts activities around. It is very quiet. Buried in the sea ghost, Qin Ming, Tong Xuan and Ma Dameng, the four seized the opportunity to rise to the sky and dive rapidly from a height of 1000 meters. "For half an hour at most, everyone remembers the time, rush!!" Like four whirlwinds, they staggered and overturned in the rapid fall, forming a strong hurricane of more than ten meters. With a violent momentum, they hit the bone pile below. With a loud noise and broken bones rising into the sky, they made a passage of thousands of kilometers, galloped all the way, inclined to the bottom of the earth, and then disappeared out of thin air. They seem to have hit a thick sponge, their speed drops sharply, and the surrounding scenes are crisscrossed, strange and strange, like crossing time and space, and falling into the world of light and shadow. Soon after, the scene in front of them suddenly opened up, and a vast underground world appeared in front of them. They were prepared. When they hit the barrier, they tried to keep their mouths shut and spread their spiritual power. They didn''t make a sound and move around, and floated forward with the residual force of the impact. But even if they were ready, when the scene in front suddenly appeared, they couldn''t help but breathe deeply and dilate their pupils. This is a crystal world with bright light. It is pure and quiet. The eyes are full of crystals of different colors, bright and gorgeous. Clumps grow alternately, some small, covered with the ground and stone walls, like growing grass and vines, and some huge, like blooming flowers and magnificent blooms. They form a beautiful and magical scene with the ups and downs of the terrain. This made Qin Ming, who was used to seeing the bones, intoxicated and difficult to calm down for a long time. In the crystal world, there are countless lights and shadows floating. Those are time-space lines, interspersed with crystals and wandering in the space. If long live mountain is compared to ancient giant trees, these blurred lights and shadows are like the roots of giant trees, deeply rooted in the ground and drifting silently. "Right there." the ghost of the buried sea pointed to the distance. In the depths of the crystal world, there are two time and space streams crossing, as bright as a star river, trickling down, sometimes hazy and beautiful, sometimes clear and clear, real but ethereal, existing but not existing, giving the race a mysterious and mysterious feeling. They flow quietly, silently and forever. They come from the ages and flow to the distant future. They look at what has happened and what is about to happen. "That''s the long river of time and space?" they looked far away. That''s time and space? Where are the years? They were suddenly very lucky to see such a grand scene. Perhaps even those overlords who dominate one side have never had such an opportunity to look far into time and space. However, there are countless space-time lines floating there, like thousands of ribbons flying silently. They look beautiful and elegant, but everyone knows that once they encounter those thin lines, they will be killed in an instant or turn into dead bones directly. In the face of that heavenly power, their bodies have no right to resist. "They are the branches of the long river of time and space and the two tributaries connected with long live mountain." "There''s space-time spar in there?" "Those glittering things are space-time crystals. But if you want to get close to them, you must first avoid these monsters." the ghost of the buried sea pointed to the huge water crystals. At this time, Qin ordered them to notice that those crystals that looked especially huge, like flowers in full bloom, were actually wrapped with Guardian animals. They blended with the crystal, and it was more like the crystal was pregnant with them. Each "flower" was pregnant with one, all over the space, below and above. "So many?" Ma Dameng stared. There are too many large crystals. There are seven or eight hundred without thousands. All of them are pregnant with Guardian animals. They are big and small. The closer they are to the long river of time and space, the bigger they are. What if you wake them up? "Look there." Tong Xuan pointed to several huge crystal clusters near the long river of time and space, which exist like low mountains. You can imagine how huge the guardian animals inside are. "Try to avoid those large crystals, and pay attention to small crystals. Maybe there will be something in them." the ghost of burying the sea has suffered a loss. Last time he tried his best to avoid the guardian beast, but he planted it on a small crystal, and then caused a chain reaction. He woke up more than ten Guardian beasts and ran after him all the way. "How to avoid so many?" the whole space is crystal space. On the ground, on the stone wall, and on the top, it is full of crystals. In some places, the upper and lower crystals grow together, like a giant crystal column. Fortunately, they can fly, otherwise it is impossible to cross the ground. Qin Ming asked, "how does the guardian beast feel the intruder?" "I''ve tried. It''s not sound, but spiritual power fluctuation. If the spiritual power we release is introduced into the crystal, the guardian beast inside will wake up." "Well, there''s no need to play. It''s impossible not to get some spiritual power for such a long way." Ma Da Meng shrugged. He could only stop in mid air by stepping on the black sand. The energy in the black sand is very strong. Wouldn''t it wake up the guardian beast if he moved a few times. "You don''t have to get the space-time crystal to get in here this time. It''s to make you adapt to the environment here. Now spread out, one person in one direction, and try to move forward. Remember, once you wake up the guardian beast, retreat immediately, and everyone else will also withdraw." the ghost buried in the sea first needs them to be familiar with the environment and get ready. Next time or next time, try to get close to the long river of space-time. This is not another battlefield. A little carelessness may kill them. Qin life stopped them: "wait first, I have a way to try." Ma Dameng was happy: "what way? Talk quickly and convince your head." "Let your skeleton out and try." "Ah?" "Skeletons have no psychic power." "But it has soul power." "Let one out first. If you can''t wake up the guardian animals, sprinkle them all into the long river of time and space. We don''t need to take any more risks." "What skeleton?" asked the ghost buried in the sea. "His skeleton." "Let me have a try." Ma Da fiercely scratched his head and stretched out his hand to send it forward. A stream of black sand rustled and separated. The black sand was similar to black iron and made a slight brittle sound. They fell back to the ground under Ma Da Meng''s control. A skeleton was separated from it and knelt down on the ground. The face of the ghost buried in the sea changed slightly, but he underestimated the black man. Chapter 553 "Click! CLICK!" The skeleton stood up unsteadily, and a black gas appeared in the skull, floating and overturning, which was like their intelligence. The skeleton moved for a while, and gradually became flexible. It raised its head and looked at Ma Dameng, and walked to the huge cluster of crystals in front with a bone knife. The ghost buried in the sea has been in the sea for so many years, but I have never seen such a picture. This is not those precious bones controlled by psychic power, but real skeletons, skeletons with self intelligence. "How many do he have?" the ghost buried in the sea asked Qin Ming. "There are twenty-eight skeletons. There may be more in the future." "What''s the strength?" "It''s hard to judge. Let''s see the future development." "Be careful of those space-time lines." Tong Xuan suddenly reminded Ma Dameng. A space-time line is sweeping towards the skeleton. The skeleton turned its head, flipped flexibly, easily avoided the space-time line and continued to move forward. Qin ordered them to hold their breath and be on alert. If there was any abnormality, they would evacuate immediately. Ma Daming looked serious and tried to keep in touch with the skeleton, reminding it to slow down, slow down, and pay attention to the floating light. The skeleton stepped on the cold ground, avoided the overgrown crystal like weeds, and constantly stopped to observe the light and shadow in the sky. Soon, it came to the nearest large crystal cluster. It looked like a blooming crystal lotus, more than three meters high and nearly ten meters wide. It was shining and dazzling, like a handicraft carefully carved by nature. The skeleton approached step by step. Qin ordered their hearts to rise again and again, nervous and looking forward to it. Once the guardian animals are awakened, they must evacuate at the first time. These monsters are really deadly. But what if the guardian doesn''t respond to the skeleton? Don''t you have to take risks? Just give them the task of robbing time and space spars. The skeleton stood in front of the huge crystal group, looked at the reflection on it, tilted his head curiously, and knocked gently on the crystal with a knife. "Qiang!" the clear and crisp voice echoed in the crystal world and in Qin Ming''s ears. What about? They stared nervously at the sleeping Guardian beast inside. In the crystal cluster, the guardian beast is actually crystal, like a wolf or a leopard. It looks ferocious. Its broad wings cover most of its body. They are almost one with the crystal group and can''t be separated from each other. "Qiang!" the skeleton struck again under the control of Ma Dameng. The guardian beast was still indifferent, as if it was not affected by the sound, and did not notice the smell of the skeleton. "Good!!" Ma Dameng punches heavily, great! Qin Ming and Tong Xuan both inhaled deeply and were excited. "Well done." the ghost of burying the sea looked at Ma Dadeng and didn''t mean his praise. A small skeleton solved a big problem, saving them from risking their lives. The skeleton had the same idea as Ma Daming. He felt the excitement of his master. He was also in a good mood. He knocked heavily with a bone knife, straightened up and swaggered away. However, just as it turned away, the eyes of the guardian beast moved slightly and flashed a faint light in the corridor. Qin Ming excitedly patted Ma Dameng on the shoulder: "release all the skeletons and arrange them to approach the time and space river." "It''s wise to bring me in, boys, let''s go." Ma Dameng was also very excited. His protective armor spread one after another, turned into fine black sand, scattered on the ground, and released the sealed skeletons. Second, third, and so on, all 27 skeletons appeared. After a short activity, black gas gushed from the skulls, hovered and floated in them, and the skeletons'' limbs became flexible. After receiving Ma Dameng''s instructions, they all began to take action. "Don''t worry, let them slow down and act cautiously." the ghost of burying the sea reminded Ma Dameng, and suddenly realized that things would not be so simple. Time and space spar is so easy to get? "Don''t be nervous, there must be no skeletons here. Long live the mountain against people and demons. How can you think of preventing skeletons?" Ma Dameng said. Although he said so, he still gave orders to the skeletons to slow down and try to avoid those large crystals. Twenty eight skeletons spread out, walked carefully in the crystal group, avoided the dancing space-time line, and walked towards the long river of space-time in the distance. The light and shadow here are mottled and colorful. It is not only a pure crystal world, but also a world of light and shadow. It is beautiful and gorgeous. However, the emergence of skeletons adds a bit of evil and gloom to this beautiful picture. They are skeletons after all. They are made up of white bones. Black gas is constantly rising in their deep eyes. People who don''t know the situation may be frightened at first sight. "It''s going to go, it''s going to go." Ma Da Meng rubbed his hands and imagined the scene of a large number of space-time crystals brought back by the skeletons. "Don''t be happy, this is just the beginning." Tong Xuan reminded him that if you want to get space-time crystal, you should not only avoid the guardian beast, but also avoid the space-time line. More importantly, how to get space-time crystal from the long river of space-time. "Look, OK." Ma Dameng has confidence in his skeleton. The skeletons trekked through the crystal jungle. They all followed Ma Dameng''s instructions to avoid those large crystal clusters and space-time lines. At first, it was very smooth, but halfway through, something went wrong. A skeleton suddenly stopped. It not only stopped, but also stood in front of a five or six meter high crystal cluster, looking curiously at the silent guardian beast inside. "Dick! What are you doing?" Ma Dadeng''s face sank, and there were always problems at the critical moment. The ghost buried in the sea asked, "what happened to the skeleton?" "Did it stop by itself or did you control it?" "Yourself." "It''s out of control?" "Blame me! When he was made, he was too casual and had no intention." Ma Dameng shared the same ideas with the skeletons. He quickly gave the order to the second son to keep moving forward and don''t get into trouble. A few hundred meters away, the second son stared at the guard beast inside. He didn''t look up until Ma Dameng reminded him three times. His hand bone pointed to the guard beast inside, and his jaw moved. It seemed to say, look, there was a monster in it. This scene is obviously very strange, but Qin Ming wants to laugh. "Arrange two skeletons and drag it back." "Old seven, old ten, bring me back my dick." Ma Dameng gave orders to the two skeletons near my dick. The two skeletons turned obediently and clicked in front of the second child. They just wanted to hold it. As a result, the second child avoided it flexibly and knocked them several times with a broken knife. The upper and lower jaws moved disorderly, as if he was training them. Dry ha? Fuck? The opposite day? Who let you touch me? The two skeletons touched the shaken skull and pointed to Ma Dameng. It''s him!! The second raised the broken knife and knocked heavily on their heads, which means that if he asks you to catch it, you can catch it? Why are you so obedient. The two skeletons lowered their heads as if they were admitting their mistakes. Qin Ming and Tong Xuan open their mouths slightly. Is that all right? The ghosts buried in the sea were surprised. These skeletons not only have consciousness, but also have character? Chapter 554 Ma Da was very angry. If he wasn''t afraid of his own energy to disturb the guardian beast, he wanted to rush over and catch it back in person. "Bring it back! Bring it back! Now, now!" Ma Dameng ordered madly, urging old seven and old ten. As a result, the two skeletons were stunned by the second training and ignored it. The second finger pointed to the crystal group in front of him. He knocked on the head of the guardian beast with a knife. His upper and lower jaws clicked and moved. It seemed that he was talking to the two skeletons. Look, there''s something here. It''s strange. The two skeletons actually came together, tilted their heads and looked curiously at the guardian beast inside. "Click, click." The second''s upper and lower jaw kept moving, as if they were discussing something with the two skeletons, but the two skeletons seemed very ignorant and didn''t understand anything. They looked at the second, looked at the guardian beast, scratched the skull from time to time, and looked full of question marks. The second simply jumped on the head of the guardian beast, greeted the other skeletons and made a strange sound of howling soul. The face of the ghost buried in the sea changed slightly. "Stop it! Soul power is also energy!" Ma Dameng looked gloomy: "it has to listen to me." "Your own skeleton, not under your control?" "The others are obedient, but this one is not obedient." The second totally ignored Ma Dameng and summoned other skeletons, as if to say, come on, come on, see what I found. As a result, the skeletons who were close to the long river of time and space turned around one by one and gathered around the "second" in Ma Daming''s iron blue face. Tong Xuan looked strange: "who is the master? How can the skeleton summon others?" "I don''t understand." "You don''t understand? The skeleton seems very rebellious. What''s the matter?" Ma Dameng held back for a long time and said, "maybe it''s because of the first child." The ghost of the buried sea shouted, "stop them now!" The golden lion he sat down was speechless. He took good action and turned into a skeleton. "I''m trying." Ma Dameng madly ordered the skeletons to disperse and ignore the dick. As a result, the second son suddenly pointed his knife at Ma Dameng hundreds of meters away. Ya, don''t make a noise! Although Qin Ming wanted to laugh, he began to feel uneasy. More than twenty skeletons have gathered around the crystal group, and several have climbed onto the guardian beast inside and knocked. It seems that they are studying it. One skeleton won''t wake up the guardian beast. What about 28 skeletons? They know little about the guardian beast now. If they wake up, it will be troublesome, especially the guardian beast seems to be very huge. The skeletons were suddenly so ''disobedient'', all tilted their heads, looked at the guardian beast, and knocked on it with bone knives. The second man stood in front of the beast, holding a broken knife to poke its eyes, once... Twice... Three times In fact, this broken knife is not simple. It is a weapon left by the skeleton. As it is buried in the bone pile, although it is rusty, it still has strong energy. As a result, the five knives poked down, and a bright light appeared in the eyes of the guardian beast. ''second brother ''is even more strange. Get close and stare at it. Is it bright inside? All the other skeletons came close. Yes, it''s on! Is it alive? Under the "beating" of the skeletons, the guardian beast gradually woke up. Its body moved slightly and its eyes burst into strong light. It has no consciousness, no emotion, and no matter what strange thing it sees at first sight, it acts as an intruder. Qin Ming''s face changed: "no! It''s awake!" "Roar!!" the guardian beast got up violently, and the sound tide swept through the crystal space like a huge wave. The majestic body shook vigorously, the wings roared, all the crystals around were broken, and the skeletons were lifted away. In trouble. The second son was so excited that he broke himself up in mid air and became a pile of bones, splashing in the crystal bushes. Other skeletons are all scattered into bones and scattered into pieces. "It''s so cunning!" Tong Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Is there such a skeleton? There was no ''living creature'' around the guardian beast, and their eyes were directly fixed on Qin Ming in the distance. "Withdraw!!" without thinking, they turned around and withdrew. This Guardian beast is more than twice as big as the one five days ago. The guardian beast was majestic and ferocious, its whole body was shining, and the crystals inside and outside were surging with strong energy. It made a loud roar and rushed to Qin life in the distance. It dashed and crushed the crystal in front of them. One by one, the guardian beasts were awakened, big and small, shaking violently, breaking the crystals on their bodies, and their eyes burst with strong light, Locked them in the far sky. Crystal world riot, nearly 30 Guardian beasts woke up and jumped into the air one after another. "This batch of skeletons is no longer needed, and a new batch is refined. This batch is no longer needed, no more..." "Next time, be serious and don''t appear such semi-finished products again." "Stop arguing, go, go." "Don''t look behind, rush." They successively crashed into the barrier, rushed out of the underground crystal space, and evacuated like lightning along the weak area of the channel. "Roar!!" the roaring sound spurted out from behind, mixed with broken bones and air waves. In the twinkling of an eye, they drowned them, which made the four people''s blood churn. Ma Dameng, who was a little weak, was almost broken. "Go!!" Qin Ming grabbed his shoulder, waved his golden wings fiercely, and dragged him flying in the surging waves. Five Guardian beasts rushed out of the underground space one after another. Their majestic bodies were invincible, destroying the bones along the way and chasing after them. "Don''t spread out, don''t fight back, move forward, move forward..." the ghost of the buried sea rushed out of the channel first and drove the male lion to squint into the sky. The male lion roared like thunder, and the roar of his four claws was deafening under the power of wind and thunder. Qin Ming and Tong Xuan followed, and also ran out of the bone sea, chasing the direction of the ghost buried in the sea, desperately waving their wings, setting off a violent wind and galloping without looking back. There happened to be several martial artists passing nearby. They looked up in surprise and looked at the fleeing Qin ordered them. "Roar!!" a roar came from the vast white sea of bones. It was so eloquent that the space was shaking. The strong air wave rolled up the broken bones and the vigorous wind blew open the bone pile and rose into the sky, like a volcanic eruption. Five Guardian beasts rushed out and locked Qin ordered them to pursue all the way. "What kind of monster is that?" the martial artists stared. The crystal Guardian beast chased out more than 2000 meters, suddenly solidified in the air and disappeared out of thin air, just like last time. "Their activities are limited by distance." Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. It was so close that he was almost caught. Tong Xuan was startled and hesitated. She stared at Ma Dameng discontentedly, "are you just kidding your teammates?" Ma Da scratched his head fiercely, annoyed and embarrassed: "the lax tutoring has made you tired. Why don''t... Let''s go back again?" The ghost of the buried sea said, "don''t hurry in these days. Those skeletons may cause some trouble in it. What if we plunge into it and the guardian animals in the underground space are rioting?" Qin Ming asked, "can you still get in touch with the skeletons?" "It seems to be broken." Qin Ming was speechless. Well, the skeletons are liberated and more lawless. There may be some trouble. Buried sea ghosts can''t help defining skeletons: "more than personality, less IQ." Tong Xuan solemnly reminded: "don''t want that batch. Rebuild it, especially the rebellious one. We can''t take it anymore." The little turtle suddenly said, "there are life waves in the long river of time and space." Chapter 555 "Life fluctuates?" Qin Ming''s heart moved. Is there a living creature? The little turtle lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder and paced back and forth slowly. He didn''t speak under the ground all the time because he noticed the fluctuation of life from the long river of time and space. it is beyond logic and above reason? Think about it, it''s actually terrible! How could there be creatures in it and what kind of living creatures would it be? Is it the life bred by longevity mountain, or the life in the long river of time and space? The ghost of the buried sea looked at the little turtle in surprise. "How many?" The little turtle glanced at him: "one is terrible enough. How much do you want?" "How can there be living creatures there?" Tong Xuan looked dignified. Besides crystal Guardian animals, there are other living creatures guarding the long river of time and space? A monster living in the long river of time and space? How many years have you lived and what kind of ability do you have? It''s terrible to think about it! "Well, I don''t have to play." Ma Dameng shrugged. I said, how can I get the space-time crystal casually? "Or... Let''s not go in." Tong Xuan doesn''t want to take any more risks. The guardian beast is terrible enough. If he wakes up the ancient monster inside, he can''t escape. Although the space-time crystal is precious, her life is more precious. Especially now that she has the opportunity to escape from Viva mountain, she doesn''t want to lose her life. "Go in again, if the situation is wrong, withdraw immediately." the little turtle really wants to see what''s in there. After living for so many years, I should have seen all the demons, even demons. I really can''t imagine what kind of monsters will be bred there. The ghost of the buried sea was silent for a while and agreed to go in and have a look. He entered Viva mountain for the sake of time and space crystal. He has paid a great price. He is really unwilling to give up. "What do you mean?" Ma Dameng looked at Qin Ming. "Arrange for the skeletons to move, and we''ll watch from a distance." "Listen to you." They began to look for suitable bones and gave them to Ma Dameng to forge a new skeleton. Although the skeletons'' unexpected trouble surprised Qin Ming. They were born in a cold sweat and almost killed by the guardian animals, the role of skeletons is obvious. As long as they avoid creating the best products like "Dick", the skeletons are still very likely to successfully reach the long river of time and space. Three days later, ten skeletons formed smoothly. Every time a skeleton is created, Ma Dameng must repeatedly confirm whether there is any rebellious performance and whether there is resistance. The key is to keep up with your IQ. Don''t be a dick again. "I have a skeleton. I don''t know if it fits." Qin Ming suddenly remembered that he had found a drifting skeleton in the ghost sea. "Where''s the skeleton?" "I picked it up in the ghost sea area." Qin Ming called out the skeleton from the space wrench. The skeleton is well preserved, as if it had just been stripped from the flesh. To Qin Ming''s surprise, the skeleton became shiny after staying in his space finger for a few months. Each bone was blooming with weak fluorescence. A few rays of light and shadow floated in it, scattered and converged occasionally, as if to become a dense blood vessel connected with the skeleton. Especially in the empty eye socket, the green light should be faintly lit. "Picked it up in the ghost sea?" Tong Xuan held its skull in mid air. "What a big pile." the little turtle glanced. "It''s not small." Tong Xuan grabbed the skeleton standing beside him and held it in mid air. Qin Ming''s mysterious skeleton was more than half a meter larger. Its bones are stronger than other skeletons, especially the bones of its two arms, upper body and hands. It can be imagined how powerful and explosive it was. Ma Dameng directly sprinkled a stream of black sand and wrapped it tightly from beginning to end: "say it after refining." Qin Ming reminded him, "pay attention, this skeleton may not be simple." Ma Dameng sat in a heap of bones, and the black sand surged all over his body. Each grain was only as big as a grain of rice, but it had a weight of tens of kilograms. When such a number gathered together, the explosive force was enough to crash into the mountains and destroy the trees. They enveloped Ma Dameng and surrounded the bones. They kept going back and forth among each other, quenching and forging master-slave relations. Ma Dameng has trained so many skeletons and has experience. Basically, he doesn''t need to do anything. Black sand will complete it automatically. But this time, with the back and forth circulation of black sand, it brought him not only the contact between master and servant, but also many wonderful pictures, such as the experience of skeleton before his death. It broke into Ma Dameng''s mind one after another, which was complicated and chaotic, like thousands of strong lights breaking into his mind and becoming pictures. For example, "he was strong in his lifetime" -- he fought on the battlefield, he commanded thousands of troops, and he was invincible. Another example is "he came to long live mountain" -- he wandered in the endless ancient sea, he was in chaos, and he broke into the underground world. These pictures come and disappear in an instant. Ma Dameng seems to see everything clearly, but he doesn''t seem to see anything clearly. With the refining of black sand, the green light in the sunken eye socket of the skull becomes brighter and brighter. There are magnificent bones stretched and thickened again, showing a sense of majestic force. There are also a lot of black sand that continuously precipitates on the bones and forms armor. Bones the bones of the hands and arms of both hands were first covered with black sand, and then... Moved slightly! Qin Ming''s hand was wiping the sword, but it trembled and made a faint clang. Eh? Qin Ming looked at the sabre strangely. Where did he meet?? Ma Dameng was dazzled by the dense images. He was annoyed. With a dull roar, he forcibly cut off: "get out!" In my mind, the chaotic pictures dissipated in an instant. The bones were undergoing obvious changes and disappeared. Qin Ming checked the sabre and found no other abnormalities. Was it just an illusion? Ma Dameng usually needs only one incense to refine skeletons. This time, it took nearly an hour. "This is..." After refining, Ma Dameng was stupid. The skeleton was formed. The black gas in his skull was swirling, the green light in his eyes was flashing, and he was covered with black sand armor. He looked extraordinary and overbearing. He looked like a wild soldier standing proudly. He was about two meters tall, comparable to Ma Dameng. Compared with it, the skeleton next to it looks petite and weak, not at the same level at all. Qin ordered them to open their mouths slightly, so powerful! Majestic and murderous, which is a skeleton? What a general! Ma Da scratched his head fiercely: "another special one? You, listen to my command and step back." The skeleton stepped back two steps, and the black sand armor all over made a clear metal sound. "Forward, left... Somersault..." Ma Dameng has the same idea as the skeleton. What command does the skeleton give and what action does the skeleton do. Qin ordered them to breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were obedient. Don''t be rebellious again. "Try again, I''m not at ease." the ghost buried in the sea said. When you enter the underground world, you face the threat of death at any time. You can''t bring an uncertain factor. "Well... OK, let''s have a difficult one. Lie on the ground and wriggle twice." The green light in the skull''s eyes obviously shook for a few times, and then... There was no movement Ma Dameng felt a pang in his heart. It''s over. It has its own consciousness. Qin ordered them to laugh and cry. Sure enough! "You made these black sands?" Tong Xuan knocked on the black armor on the skeleton. "No." Ma Dadeng thought, and all the black sand evacuated from the skeleton and returned to him. The skeleton still stood proudly and slightly raised its head. It was magnificent, and the white skeleton was strong and developed. It was one size larger than the skeletons next to it, especially the green light in the two eyes. I don''t know whether it was an accident or some other reason. It was standing facing Qin Ming. To be exact, it was facing the sword in Qin Ming''s hand. The other skeletons looked up at this fierce guy. It seemed very strange. Why is it different from us? "Are you sure you can control it?" Qin Ming asked. Give it to Ma Dameng, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "If you can control it, you can''t tell what''s wrong." Ma Daming gave a lot of instructions one after another. Except for those that were particularly excessive, it was implemented smoothly, which made Ma Daming a little relieved. Although he resisted occasionally, at least it was not as different as the second child. Chapter 556 After five days of preparation and five days of pursuit, Qin ordered them to return to the underground crystal world again. Fortunately, it was very quiet inside, and there was no chaotic scene of worry, which made their hearts put down a little. Okay, okay, temporarily safe! "Click... Click..." There was a sound of bone joint collision in the bright crystal world. One skeleton after another stood up again and looked at the direction Qin ordered them to appear. "Are they pretending to be dead? Or are they really dead because they lost contact with you?" Qin Ming looked at the skeletons and smiled bitterly in his heart. He thought these careless guys were dead. "I don''t understand!" Ma Da shook his head fiercely. He still doesn''t know much about these skeletons. "One, two, three... Twenty seven, one less." Tong Xuan counted. "The second son is gone?" Ma Da Meng counted. He was really one less, the rebellious guy. "Dead?" the ghost buried in the sea couldn''t help asking. Without that guy, other skeletons were actually very obedient. That''s good news. "It seems... Still..." Ma Dameng found that he was connected with the second son again, as if he was in a certain position. "It''s still there. Look there." Qin Ming pointed to the distance. Others looked in the direction he pointed and found a "lonely" figure on a crystal cluster not far from the long river of time and space. A white skeleton sat on the head of a guardian beast more than ten meters high, with its back to them, looking at the long river of time and space. It was thin and lonely, giving the race a sense of loneliness through time and space. "What is he doing?" This is a wonderful picture, brilliant and withering, aesthetic and pale, eternity and death, and so on. But soon, they found that they thought too much. The skeleton seemed to feel that they were back. The skull turned and turned 180 degrees towards them, with black gas in the deep eyes. In a burst of clicking sound, all the bones turned around, holding an egg in his hand! Yes, a crystal clear egg! "What''s that?" "Egg?" "Where did it come from?" Qin ordered them to look around for fear that some monster would jump out and return my egg. It''s really this skeleton that doesn''t bother people. The little turtle said, "I feel the fluctuation of life is similar to this." Qin Ming was stunned: "what do you mean? It fished out an egg from the long river of time and space?" "Who laid the egg? There is an egg, there is a mother!" the ghost of the buried sea clenched the black knife and was nervous. "Let it go back quickly. If the mother comes back and sees that her eggs are gone, she won''t be crazy?" Tong Xuan seriously reminds her that her hair is standing up. There is a real living body in the long river of time and space. What kind of monster will it be! Ma Da shrugged fiercely. "He has to listen to me." "Give it an order first." "All right." Ma Dameng gave the order to the skeleton with his mind - put it back to me, now, now. Second, the left hand bone holds the egg, the right hand bone points to it, and then points to the back. "That''s right! Put it back!" "Click! CLICK!" the second moves his upper and lower jaw. Tong Xuan wondered, "what is it talking about?" "I don''t know." Ma Dameng was too lazy to talk nonsense with his second son. He ordered him to put it back, and put it back carefully. The second jumped from the head of the guardian beast, moved his bones, and turned his head to the long river of time and space. "Hoo..." they were relieved. At least they heard back. As a result, the tone didn''t go down. The second took out bird''s nest things from the long river of time and space. They were bright and all composed of crystals. It put the eggs on it, then put the crystal nest on the skull and walked back towards them. Qin Ming rubbed his forehead: "get! Take all the nests!" "Liang Zi has grown up." Tong Xuan is not in the mood to be angry with the skeleton. She clenches the purple jade fan nervously, and her breathing becomes rapid. The matter was serious. She not only took the eggs, but also carried the nest. Even if she put them back, the mother beast could not spare them lightly. "Withdraw? It''s still time to withdraw." The little turtle is happy. The skeleton has a personality. "Wait a minute. The mother shouldn''t be here. I can''t feel any signs of life except the egg." The ghost buried in the sea said in a deep voice: "here are only two branches of the long river of time and space. The mother may be out. Dameng, when the skeleton comes back, take the egg from it, and then arrange other skeletons to return the egg." This thing can''t be touched. If the mother goes crazy, it will affect the whole river of time and space, and may also stir the long live mountain. At that time, they will die and can''t die again. A monster living in the long river of time and space can certainly cross time and space. It''s easy to find its eggs. It''s easier to want revenge! They all agree that they must not provoke monsters in the long river of time and space. Thinking about it makes them tremble. While looking at the second child who came back, they looked at the long river of time and space. They were afraid that the mother would come back and their hearts would come up. After a while, the second came back with a crystal nest on his head. "This is..." Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly and held it carefully. The crystal nest glittered and colorful. Each crystal was as dazzling as a gem. But this is not a crystal, let alone a gem. They are space-time crystals. They clearly exist, but also seem unreal and ethereal, filled with strong space-time power. The egg is crystal clear, with different colors on the surface. Hold it up in front of you, and there is a fuzzy shadow curled inside. "People?" they were surprised to find that there seemed to be a baby''s shadow in the egg. The second said something, pointing to the direction of the long river of time and space, and pointing to the eggs in their hands. "What is it talking about?" Qin Ming glanced at the skeleton and stared at the shadow in the egg, frowning more and more tightly. It''s a baby. It''s a human baby. Take a closer look. It seems that it''s still a girl, curled up peacefully, wrapped in a lot of mysteries. How could it be a person? This... What''s the situation? Ma Da Meng shook his head: "I don''t understand." "Try to communicate and see what it says." "I''ll try." The little turtle jumped onto the egg, explored it through the eggshell, burst out white jade fluorescence, and infiltrated into the eggshell like silk thread. "What is it doing? Stop!" Tong Xuan was about to stop, but Qin ordered him to stop him. The fluorescence is intertwined with the stray light in the egg. It has not been resisted and is smoothly close to the girl inside. Tong Xuan whispered to Qin Ming, "aren''t you afraid to disturb the mother? Stop it." Qin Ming didn''t speak. Ning Mei stared at the floating fluorescence in the egg, like soft silk thread, slowly surrounded the girl. The other skeletons came back one after another, looking up at the egg strangely. "Well, what did you find out?" Qin Ming asked. "Wait, wait..." detective GUI Ning checked. The ghost of the buried sea paid attention to the little white turtle and couldn''t see through the little thing more and more. "Your heart is really big. When is it? Don''t study it." Tong Xuan nervously looked back at the long river of time and space. Don''t come back, don''t come back. Ma Dameng communicated with his second son for a long time. At least he found out what he wanted to express. "Paper boat?" "What paper boat?" Ma Dameng looked at the direction of the long river of time and space: "the second said that he saw a paper boat floating in and out. A few days ago, he leaned against the crystal cluster on the bank." "Paper boat?" they looked at each other. A paper boat floating from the long river of time and space? Are you kidding? Ma Dameng repeatedly verified with the second child and nodded: "yes, it''s a paper boat, a paper boat with blood." "Where''s the paper boat?" "When the second man picked up the egg, the paper boat burned itself and burned to ashes." They''re looking at the dick. Isn''t it lying? The more you listen, the more mysterious it becomes. The second man pointed at them with a broken knife, as if he was dissatisfied with their eyes. "The second said a word," Ma said fiercely. "What else?" "There are blood words on the paper boat." "What''s the blood word? You can make it clear at one time." Ma Da Meng shrugged: "the second can''t read." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s eyes twitch. Good reason! Chapter 557 Looking at the mysterious egg, Tong Xuan suddenly said, "if what the skeleton said is true, doesn''t it mean that the female animal didn''t give birth to it here? It floated from a distant time and space." The ghost of the buried sea nodded in silence: "very likely!" "We......" Tong Xuan hesitated, and her heart became hot. "Can we take it away?" Since there are no space-time monsters, there is nothing to be afraid of. "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Qin Ming held up the mysterious egg and looked at the floating shadow and the curled baby. Countless doubts flashed in his heart. A paper boat floating from the long river of time and space, a paper boat stained with blood? Does it come from the ages or from the distant future? How long has it been drifting in the long river of time and space? Who put it on the paper boat? What kind of mission does it carry? Is it a fugitive or an exile? Is it human or demon? Who has such power to break into time and space and send out larvae. Is it fate that they met here? Or wrong? If we take it out, what kind of consequences will it lead to, a blessing or a disaster? Qin Ming''s heart flashed countless doubts and conjectures, and his expression gradually became serious. The heat in Tong Xuan''s eyes also slowly goes out. Yes, what is it? Why did you drift here! Is the baby in it an ignorant child or a retraction of the life of some powerful creature! It seems that this sudden egg is more mysterious and dangerous than any space-time monster. When they were amazed at the origin of the egg in their hands, the skeletons had all turned their heads and looked at the crystal world. At the moment, those large crystal clusters were slowly "blooming" and separated from the surroundings. Subtle splitting sounds echoed in the space and intertwined into clear sound waves. The guardian animals inside were waking up, and their eyes lit up. The skeletons sensed the danger and retreated slowly with a bone knife. "Click... Click..." the second wants to remind Ma Dameng. But Ma Dameng, they were all floating in the air for more than ten meters, and all their attention focused on the mysterious egg, surprised, suspicious, trance, afraid The little turtle looked into the baby in the egg, but no matter how he tried, the scattered fluorescence could not really get close to the baby. Even if he wrapped it, there was an invisible force to isolate the fluorescence. "Curious." the little turtle said to himself. "What did you find?" "I can''t find anything, but..." "But what?" they were full of curiosity and fear about the egg. Unknown, mysterious, often accompanied by danger. "This egg has been floating for some years." the little turtle shook his head. He was not sure whether it had really existed for a long time or because of the special influence of the long river of time and space. Tong Xuan said, "you mean, it''s about to hatch?" "I mean... God knows when it will hatch." "Take it out or send it back?" Ma Daming suddenly noticed something next to him. He turned his head and saw a pale skeleton pestle in front of his face: "lying in the trough! I''m scared to death grandpa!" The second didn''t know when to step on other skeletons, stood in mid air and lay down in front of the horse''s fierce face. Below, more than twenty skeletons piled up and held it. Qin Ming was speechless for a while. These skeletons really listened to the second brother''s instructions! Who is the master? "Don''t appear around me casually in the future." Ma Dameng was so frightened that he slapped his second skull. "Click! CLICK!" the second man''s upper and lower jaw moved disorderly, pointing to the distance. Look, look. "What are you looking at?" they turned their heads and turned white. In the beautiful crystal world, all the guardians woke up. Their eyes were full of dazzling light. Their predecessors were slightly prone, their claws were tightly fastened to the ground, and their wings had been raised high, posing a battle posture. Hundreds of thousands of guardian beasts, ranging in size, are all in a unified posture, like beasts who have found prey and are about to launch a fierce attack. A dangerous smell enveloped the whole crystal world. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Ma Dameng slapped his second son on the head again. The second brother was annoyed. He threw his hand and cut Ma Dameng''s head. It''s really hard! At least he was stopped by black sand. Its jaws clicked, pointing to the skeleton below and the guardian beast in the distance. It seemed to be very angry and reasonable. "Stop talking and withdraw!!" Qin Ming spread his wings and plunged into the front barrier. "Eggs!" "Egg what egg, withdraw." Tong Xuan, buried in the sea ghost, turns his head into the barrier. Ma Dameng hesitated a little. Do you want these guys? Finally, he gritted his teeth, released black sand, swallowed all the skeletons including the second, and was still reluctant to give up. "Roar!!" in the crystal world, all the guardian beasts roared loudly. Their raised wings waved fiercely, set off a strong wind, soared to the sky, swept over the crystal cluster at an amazing speed, gathered in all directions and rushed to the front barrier. Qin ordered them to bump out of the weak area one after another and rush high into the sky from the bone pile. Here is located at the top of zuogu mountain. The successive shocks roared like an explosion on the top of the mountain, blowing up broken bones all over the sky. However, when the guardians collectively killed out, half of the bone mountain exploded, and the violent roar moved for tens of miles, startling the scattered warriors and spirit demons nearby. Hundreds of guardian animals glowed all over, waved their heavy wings, set off a strong wind, pursued quickly, issued a loud roar, and chaotic sound waves swept through the sky. With the fog, the scene was shocking. "So many? Are they running for eggs?" "Did this egg float here? Why did they chase it?" "Stop yelling! Two thousand meters! Their pursuit range is two thousand meters!" "Go, go, go!" The four people galloped at high altitude, but the number of guardian animals was too large this time. Several giant Guardian animals of thirty or fifty meters were amazing. When their wings moved, they appeared 100 meters away and were about to kill them in the twinkling of an eye. "Coming! Coming!" the horse shouted fiercely, desperately urging the black sand. He could vaguely feel that a behemoth had appeared behind him, the ferocious fangs had opened, and the sharp claws were raised high, as if they were going to pat his head in the next moment. "Ah!! Dick, you''ve fucked me again!" "Hoo!!" a guardian animal appeared behind Ma Dameng and patted it with a paw. "Help me!" the horse screamed fiercely. "Bang!" Qin Ming appeared beside him like lightning and stamped on his back. The strong impact and reaction immediately separated them. "Roar!" the giant beast clapped his paw empty, roared angrily, and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, it appeared a few hundred meters, opened its ferocious mouth and swallowed the horse fiercely. "Sleeping trough! Why are you staring at me? Grandpa is fat and delicious?" Ma Dameng scolded and sweated. "Fall!" Qin Ming threw out the lark and hit Ma Dameng. He quickly struck his wings and fled obliquely. Joo!! The skylark whistled and showed its prototype. It swept the sky like lightning, steadily carried the horse, suddenly fell and rushed to the bone sea below. At the same time, two guardians appeared next to Qin Ming, one left and one right, and turned to bite. Qin Ming''s wings vibrated and rotated into the sky. In the next moment, his huge head was like two crystal houses, blooming with strong light and crashing together. Qin Ming and Ma Dameng delayed a little and slowed down. As a result, hundreds of guardian beasts rushed over. "There are still hundreds of meters to go." the ghost of the buried sea and Tong Xuan all fled outside the safe range, shouting and calling anxiously. "Hoo..." "Hoo..." Qin Ming and the skylark deflected their directions one after another to avoid pursuit, and rushed over again. Hundreds of guardian beasts followed, dense, across the sky, like a bright curtain of light, towards their overwhelming cover, with ferocious faces and sharp fangs magnified in the line of sight. The momentum is very great. "Is the safe range really 2000 meters?" Their hearts trembled. Will it be special this time? Chapter 558 Buzzing The guardian beasts all disappeared on the 2000 meter boundary line, like a head into a mysterious and transparent space, leaving no trace. Qin ordered them to take a long breath and wipe the cold sweat. It was just a few breaths, but it seemed to pass by with the God of death. If the hundreds of guardian beasts rush together, they may not even have room to resist and will be torn to pieces. Tong Xuan is still in shock. It''s so exciting! It has not been so noisy for many years. At this moment, she feels really young. Qin Ming put away his sabre, held the nest ''Woven'' by the space-time crystal in his hands, put down his heart and observed carefully: "do you say... Do these space-time crystals protect it across the long river of space-time, or nurture it?" Tong Xuan suddenly asked, "aren''t you going to put it back?" Qin Ming picked up the mysterious jade egg and looked at the charming shadow in the air: "it''s all taken out. Is it necessary to put it back?" "What is it? Where does it come from? Why does it come from? You don''t know anything. You''re not afraid to set yourself on fire? You don''t have this attitude underground. Why are you confused by it?" Tong Xuan doesn''t want to touch this thing anyway, let alone bring it back to the family. A little carelessness may be a great disaster to destroy the family. "Think it over." the ghost of burying the sea reminded Qin Ming that although he was sure it was not bred by a space-time monster, its origin was more complex and mysterious, and might even involve some extremely secret and dangerous events. Imagine a paper boat drifting from the long river of time and space, stained with blood and carrying eggs? Whether it brought a life or a disaster, whether from the distant ages or the unknown future, it makes people shudder. Qin Ming, holding the mysterious jade egg, seemed to say to himself and to them, "since it has landed, it will stay in this era. Whether we bring it out or not, it will break its shell and wake up in this era." Tong Xuan said solemnly, "it''s docked at the long live mountain. Long live mountain doesn''t belong to this era. It doesn''t belong to any era. If it''s really a disaster, it will be strangled at the long live mountain. Yes, that''s it. The long river of time and space in the long live mountain town is to guard against such things. No matter who wants to change his fate, escape from what will happen or what will happen in the future, or for any purpose, he will be trapped by long live mountain. Through the ages, there may have been similar things. If someone wants to reverse his fate, he will send his hope into the long river of time and space and drift to the future or the past. As a result, he will be attracted by the long live mountain and imprisoned here. If you take it out of the long live mountain, you will break the rules of time and space and be damned by heaven. " "Your analysis seems very reasonable." Ma Dameng looked at Tong Xuan in surprise. The woman''s head is really good. It seems that it''s true. The ghost of burying the sea thoughtfully said, "it didn''t float by itself. Long live mountain attracted it. We should suppress it here until it is destroyed." Tong Xuan said, "maybe this so-called crystal nest was built by long live mountain. We should seal this mysterious egg and completely annihilate it in the power of time and space." Qin''s life hesitated when she mentioned it. The way of heaven has the rules of the way of heaven. Long live mountain is like the controller of the way of heaven in time and space. If you take it away by force, as Tong Xuan said, wouldn''t it break the rules? What will happen in the future? Will the sudden collective riots of those Guardian beasts be because we get what we shouldn''t take? "Put it back, it doesn''t belong to our time." Tong Xuan repeatedly discouraged. The little turtle jumped onto the jade egg: "it''s certainly not easy to be sent into the long river of time and space. Whether it''s running for life or shouldering the mission, there must be unlimited achievements in the future. I feel it''s a pity to throw it away. I''ll stay around and have a look first. It''s just a little girl. I brainwash my daughter from childhood." Tong Xuan objected: "what if it is sealed with many memories? Or what kind of demon girl is reincarnated and reborn. No matter how you brainwash, you can''t wash away its mission." The little turtle said with a smile, "it depends on your brainwashing skills." "Xiao Zu, put it away." Qin Ming made a decision. Whatever its origin, am I still afraid of trouble? Supreme white tiger, Shura knife, panic Trident, which poke out is not an earth shaking event. If he just wants to travel around the world, he really doesn''t want to leave with such a dangerous goods, but he may be able to help if he wants to go to the heaven and reinforce the Shura hall in the future. Moreover, it has not broken its shell and is still a baby. If it is carefully cultivated, it will have feelings with him in the future, just like the demon family killing God White Tiger. Ma Daming suddenly said, "Tang long, the owner of the black Jiao warship, is it because he took something he shouldn''t have that he was frantically pursued by the long live mountain. Are you sure you want to take him away?" "Shouldn''t it be a reason? There are so many things you shouldn''t take." Qin Ming insisted and handed them to Xiao Zu. Xiao Zu smiled badly and put the mysterious jade egg into the turtle shell. It is for fear that the world will not be chaotic! Tong Xuan seriously dissuades him. Even the ghost buried in the sea keeps reminding him that this thing is too mysterious and frightening. As a result, they argued for a long time. Qin life refused to give up. Whatever you say, I''ll order this jade egg. Tong Xuan was helpless and said, "just one request. If you board the black Jiao warship, the secret above is related to the jade egg, or similar. Throw the egg out immediately." "This is OK." "Are we going to get the space-time crystal?" Ma Dameng doesn''t care about this matter and is used to it. After knowing Qin life for so long, he has been explaining to him a unique attitude towards life - not afraid of heaven, not afraid of earth, not afraid of death, for short, death. "There are so many time and space spars, you still need to go in and get them?" Qin Ming held the spar nest. The baby was at least composed of thousands of spars. "No." Tong Xuan shook her head firmly. The guardian animals obviously didn''t want them to take the jade eggs. If they went back, wouldn''t they be sending them to the door? "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe it just came to escape? I saved people''s lives. Also, I hope you can keep today''s affairs secret for me." Qin Ming put away the crystal nest and left here to divide again. "Let''s go, find Guo Xiong and them, gather five boats as soon as possible and summon the black Jiao warship." "I hope Guo Xiong got the sea soul." Ma Dadeng took up his axe. Unconsciously, it''s half a month. Time flies. The ghost buried in the sea said, "let''s act separately. You track down the sea soul, and I''ll look for the gale, so as to save time." Qin Ming nodded: "after we got the sea soul, we waited for you at the three bone mountains we met for the first time." In the half month of Qin Ming''s pursuit of the space-time line, others had thought of the abnormality of the black Jiao warship, and had the idea of gathering five boats, and began to look for them quietly. At first, this kind of search and arrest was still secret. Try to ensure that it was carried out secretly. Until five days ago, the secret of the black Jiao warship was suddenly announced, which caused a great sensation. Long live mountain is like a death prison. Food is scarce, the environment is gloomy, there is no hope and no future. Many people have collapsed. If they were not martial warriors and could supplement their physical fitness through swallowing spiritual power, they might have died long ago. If, once they have the opportunity to escape here, they are willing to pay all the price, even if they give up themselves. Therefore, the beginning of this sensation is tantamount to the invisible release of the devil. Chapter 559 In just five days, all the warriors and spirit demons in Viva mountain became restless and frantically searched for the whereabouts of the five boats in various ways. Even those who are already depressed, desperate and self abandoning are "alive" again. They are ecstatic. They run into the desolate sea of bones and are active in different inhabited areas, which also leads to cruel killings. The direct consequence of violent chaos is alliance. No one can get five boats alone. Even if he gets them, he can''t resist the encirclement and interception of others. He gets on the black Jiao warship and leaves alone. Only by forming an alliance can they have a greater chance of getting the boat and leaving alive. As a result, alliances led by different powers and groups have taken shape one after another, springing up like bamboo shoots. The identity background that was forgotten and ignored in the past is also remembered again and has influence. Like Qi Kun, the leader of Jinyang sect, who degenerated into the realm of earth and martial arts, his status in the team decreased again and again, and finally took the initiative to leave the team and wander alone. He didn''t mention any suzerain himself, but regarded himself as an ordinary person, an ordinary person who hunted and searched for treasure alone in order to survive. However, with the emergence of the alliance wave, many people in Jinyang sect found him again, admitted their mistakes, respectfully called the suzerain, and supported him to continue to lead them. In this way, in the five days, the alliance led by Qi Kun, the leader of Jinyang sect, Luo Dongsen, the great elder of Yiyuan sect, the hunter "moon trace", the hunter "Lei Jiu" and Li Zhongyang, the six strong heaven of Guhai, became the strongest alliance. Other alliances are also snowballing under the leadership of different figures in different regions. Among them is the "red charm" of the witch temple, which later entered the long live mountain. Hongmei is as famous as Yi Xueer. She is a disciple of the ghost general, but she is worse than Yi Xueer. Except herself, all the witches who climbed the long live mountain with her were almost wiped out, leaving only two basaltic peaks. Although she was not much older, in the dangerous long live mountain, the three beautiful women had little hope of survival. As a result, they were targeted by the "Wolf Gang" affiliated to the witch hall, and finally reduced to playthings. However, she is more fortunate than Yi Xueer. With the continuous fermentation of the event of summoning the black Jiao warship, the hope of leaving ignited everyone. It also reminded the "Wolf Gang" of the identity of red charm and pushed her as the master. Red charm uses its own identity advantages to wantonly attract the strong, so that the team with only 15 people can be rapidly expanded to 30 people. However, under the vigorous wave of alliance, no alliance or individual said he had obtained a boat. I don''t want to, but I dare not! The three boats that people already know are lark, thunder eel and sea soul, which are in the hands of Qin Ming, buried sea ghost and Fenglei gate respectively. Who dares to provoke the madman Qin Ming? Long live mountain has been rocked by two fierce battles in a row. The identity of the heavenly king hall is not afraid of the witch hall or any forces. Who dares to "pull out a tooth from a tiger''s mouth" from Qin Ming''s hand? No one dares to provoke the murderous God of the buried sea ghost. Even if he retreats to the martial arts realm, not everyone can provoke him. Moreover, the buried sea ghost hasn''t appeared publicly since he landed on long live mountain, and no one knows where he is. As for the storm door, it disappeared a long time ago. Some say it was hidden, others say it was killed. Gale, swordfish, no clue at all. What should I do? Just do it and wait?? "Find Qin life!" "Afraid of an egg, an alliance can''t hold him down?" "That''s right! Get rid of him! A madman is great. It''s like who''s not a madman." "Qin''s life is a quadruple heaven. Can''t he fly? It''s no big deal." "It''s better to start first. If we don''t do it, others will do it." "Take action, search for Qin life and find the ghost buried in the sea." "It''s best to secretly control Qin''s life and get the skylark. Don''t make it known to everyone." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some alliances are murderous. They want to hunt Qin life in long live mountain and get the first boat as soon as possible. This is the most urgent idea of the alliance leaders. If they want to control their alliance, they should not only have strong strength, but also have a boat. After all, the fundamental reason for the formation of all alliances is to gather five boats, summon the black Jiao warship, and leave the long live mountain. If you don''t have one in hand, who will follow you? Who wants to stay and die? Other alliances are other calculations. "The cost of encircling and suppressing Qin''s life is too high, and it is inevitable that there will be casualties. It''s better to find another way to recruit Qin''s life." "Now there are no boats on the surface of all alliances. Whoever gets Qin''s life is equal to getting a boat. Are other alliances envious or join hands to rob? I think it''s mostly the latter." "If you get Qin''s life, you can get a boat, but it will attract hatred from all parties." "There is still a possibility. Whoever gets the boat first will attract more strong people." "It depends on whether we can control Qin''s life and chaos." "I suggest that courtesy precedes soldiers!" Qin Ming was not aware of the drastic changes taking place in the long live mountain, let alone that an invisible black net was spreading all over the long live mountain, looking for him and hunting him. After he separated from the ghost of the buried sea, he took Tong Xuan and Ma Dameng to the southwest. The little turtle determined that the smell of the white tiger was there. However, after walking for half a day, Qin Ming accidentally found "jade bone blood burning bamboo", which is still a rare sight of two symbiosis. "What''s this?" Tong Xuan saw the bamboo growing in the bone pile for the first time. She didn''t see clearly that it was not a bone until Qin Ming picked it up. "It''s for healing." Qin Ming restrained his excitement, put it away without changing his face, and diverted Tong Xuan''s attention: "long live, there are not only white bones in the mountain, but also many rare spiritual essences outside. It''s a pity if you can''t take away a few trees." The little ancestor thief collected the jade bone blood burning bamboo and hid it in the turtle shell to grind flour. "We''ve been delayed for half a month. We don''t have time. If Heijiao warship is destroyed by Wansui mountain, or Heijiao warship breaks away from Wansui mountain and escapes into other sea areas, we won''t even have a chance to leave. What spiritual essence do we want?" Tong Xuan really doesn''t pay attention to jade bone blood burning bamboo. Now she''s most concerned about whether she can leave Wansui mountain and return to the ancient sea alive. "What if, I mean, after we have gathered five boats, the black Jiao warship has left, or we can''t earn long live mountain on board the black Jiao warship?" There has been no record of escaping from Viva mountain for endless years. Of course, it can not be said absolutely, at least not on the surface. Will the black Jiao warship be a special case? If you miss the opportunity of black Jiao warship, will there be others? Tong Xuan finally had the chance to leave. She really didn''t want to give up. "It''s meaningless to think so much. Take one step at a time." "Hurry on the road, find five boats and leave this ghost place. The village head said that when my mother gave birth to me, there were rainbows in the sky, which is the legendary vision of heaven and earth! Heaven welcomes me to be born. How could I be left on this broken mountain?" Ma Dameng reminded impatiently, carrying a heavy hammer. "Hanging a rainbow is a vision of heaven and earth?" Tong Xuan said nothing. Chapter 560 Ma Daming walked in front with big strides, followed by the "silly" second and third, and the newly refined magical skeleton. He wants to teach these three well. Let''s just raise them separately. The magical skeleton "swaggers" behind Ma Dameng. Even if only the skeleton is left, it still gives the race a sense of power and grandeur, which greatly offsets the gloomy feeling. The second and third followed him, looking at him strangely, wondering where the big man came from. Why aren''t we so strong? The second man lifted the skeleton of the magical skeleton from time to time. It seemed that he wanted to say hello, but he was always ignored. Qin Ming followed Ma Dadeng: "before leaving, find more suitable bones and refine skeleton soldiers in the future." "Why do you practice so much? These are enough for my headache." "Dozens are too few, at least hundreds." "I like to work alone. I''m in the way." "Play a special role at special times." Ma Dameng looked back at the second: "we have to find a chance to return it to the furnace and rebuild it. It won''t worry." Tong Xuan suddenly said, "pay attention to the sky. Someone is watching us." "Hmm?" Qin Ming and Ma Dameng raised their eyebrows and looked at the sky. There was a spirit bird looming in the foggy clouds. "I''ve noticed it for a while. There should be someone on it," Tong Xuan reminded. Qin Ming continued to walk forward. After more than ten steps, he suddenly spread his wings and shot into the sky. His golden wings were like a knife, rolling up a harsh wind whistle. The spirit bird in the clouds was obviously flustered and turned around to escape, but it was stopped by Qin''s order. This is a silver "ice Falcon", riding a beautiful girl on his back, looking at Qin life in front of him like a great enemy. "Why follow us?" Qin Ming''s face is not good. He won''t treat us special because he is a woman. "Who said I followed you? I''m walking around here. How can I follow you? You take yourself too seriously." the girl tried to be calm, but the evasion in her eyes betrayed her panic. Suddenly, in the face of the legendary murderous Qin life, his heart was raised to his throat. He was afraid that Qin life would drag her down, or cut her directly. "In the next life, learn to lie first." Qin Ming raised his knife and split it. "Don''t!" the girl screamed, her face turned white. As expected, it was the same as the legend. When she disagreed, she split. "I said... I said..." "Who arranged for you?" "Pink alliance." "What?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. Where did a red powder alliance emerge? "Pink alliance!" repeated the girl. "What pink alliance?" "Don''t you know?" the girl stared at the knife in Qin Ming''s hand, and her voice trembled slightly. The knife was three meters long and three fingers wide. It was cold and shining. It was thick and powerful. She had no doubt that the knife would make her head different. Ma Dameng and Tong Xuan both soared up and stopped behind her. "I have no malice, really no malice." the girl quickly explained, showing her realm. There are only five Heaven in the Xuanwu realm, which can''t threaten you. Don''t hurt me. "What red powder alliance? Make it clear." Qin Ming asked again. "We formed an alliance with some women to protect ourselves from persecution. At first, there were more than a dozen people, but now there are more than thirty." "Just take care of your alliance. Why did you come to provoke me?" "The alliance leader asked us to find you separately. He said he hoped to cooperate with you." Cooperate with me. Are you kidding? Qin Ming''s face was expressionless: "you''ve found the wrong person." "No, it''s like this..." Qin Ming didn''t give her a chance to speak: "I''ll count to five and leave my sight. Tell you alliance leader, don''t spy on me again. You''re welcome next time." "I..." "One..." The girl was frightened and hurried away on an ice falcon. She volunteered to search for Qin''s life because she had an ice Falcon flying in the sky. She didn''t need to face Qin''s life directly, but she didn''t expect that even this would be life-threatening. "Just run away? What a good girl." Ma Da fiercely looked at the direction the girl left and clattered. "Don''t be greedy. Long live, young women in the mountain are generally degraded by old women, and old women can be..." Qin Ming said. Half of a sudden, he noticed that a cold and fierce look fell on him, coughed twice and shut up quickly. "Old woman... Oh..." Ma Da Meng glanced and noticed Tong Xuan''s gloomy face. He heard a long voice and understood. Tong Xuan''s fist creaked. "Say, why don''t you say it?" Qin Ming pretended not to hear: "the more complex the environment, the more terrible women are, and they will do things by all means. What red powder alliance, red powder skeletons are almost the same." Ma Dameng avoided Tong Xuan''s murderous eyes and nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, don''t provoke and ignore. Maybe there''s some conspiracy." They didn''t take the girl''s Pink alliance seriously and went on. Qin Ming knows the impression he left to others. He is cruel, savage and strong, at least in the eyes of others. He can''t think of any reason to let a group of women cooperate with him. It''s like a group of lambs actively seeking protection like hungry wolves, obviously looking for their own death. Therefore, there must be ghosts, either "pit" or "poison". On a bone mountain, a man and a woman in a white cloak almost integrated with the bone mountain. The man smiled grimly: "a golden wing and a purple fire wing, that''s Qin''s life. There''s no doubt about them. Who says Qin''s life is hard to find. We met it just after we came out for a long time." The woman''s eyes flashed: "God treats us'' white bone alliance ''well." The man said to the woman, "I''ll follow Qin''s orders. Go back and inform the alliance leader." "Qin Ming is cunning. Be careful." the woman hooked her mouth and turned away. The man wrapped his white cloak tightly and quietly followed up. Finding Qin''s life is equivalent to finding the boat. Finally, he can see the hope of leaving Viva mountain. Soon after, two black scale wolves blocked Qin''s life. They were majestic and heroic. The dark scales reflected the luster of metal and seemed indestructible. The broad scale wings were like black giant knives, held high in the air, with a fierce spirit. Each black scale wolf rode a man on his back. He looked similar. He should be a twin brother. "Qin''s life?" the two brothers exchanged eyes and met not long after they came out. They were lucky. "Cang Xuan, Cang Yu. They even entered long live mountain." Tong Xuan recognized them. "What''s the origin?" "The famous hunters in the ancient sea are all the peaks of local martial arts." Tong Xuan doesn''t know them, but he has heard of them. The two brothers have reached the peak of earth martial arts, and Lien Chan''s favorite black scale wolf is the same. Together, even ordinary holy martial arts don''t want to be easily provoked. He acted skillfully and ruthlessly. He made a decisive decision in killing and cutting, and made a name in the dangerous ancient sea. "Now?" Ma Dameng couldn''t see through their realm. "It''s lucky that two black scale wolves are four heavy days, one is four heavy days, and the other is three heavy days." "Cang Xuan (cangyu), I''ve heard a lot about childe Qin." the two brothers saluted with fists in one voice. "You''re welcome. Why did my friend stop me?" Qin Ming held his sword horizontally and slowly fell to the ground. The cold light flowed on the surface of the knife like ice water. "Leijiu alliance, invite childe Qin to join." the two brothers directly indicated their intention and looked at Qin''s life with unbridled eyes. This is the Immortal King of long live mountain? The momentum is good. I don''t know if the strength is as strong as the legend. Chapter 561 "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining any alliance." Qin Ming was baffled. Why did he suddenly come to me for cooperation? "Mr. Qin, why don''t you listen to our conditions first?" cangxuan rode the black scale wolf forward for a few steps: "You must have heard that leijiu alliance is one of the strongest alliances in Viva mountain. The number has reached 50. There are 18 people above the land of martial arts. The leader of the alliance, Leo Diwu liuchongtian, wants to join us. But the leader of the alliance appreciates childe Qin and says that as long as childe Qin is willing to join, he can join you as the leader of the alliance." Qin Ming refused again: "I''m not interested in the alliance leader, and I don''t want to join any alliance or other groups. With good intentions, please come back." Cang Xuan said, "please think carefully, childe Qin. We admit that you have strength, but it''s difficult to succeed only by relying on you." Cang Yu also said, "long live the mountain. I''m afraid no one can give higher treatment except our thunder dove alliance. Unless childe Qin wants to build an alliance and recruit his own team. But with all due respect, the powerful people in long live the mountain have basically joined different alliances, and the rest are shrimp soldiers and crab generals, so they have no combat power." Qin Ming suddenly heard some unusual meanings: "long live mountain, how many alliances are there?" "There are at least 20 alliances with more than 30 people. Other alliances are small in number and weak in strength, so there is no need to make statistics." the two brothers cangxuan and cangyu raise their heads slightly with pride. Although the realm degenerates, they still retain the personality of the peak period of local martial arts. Qin Ming''s heart was cold. This is not a normal phenomenon. Before he came out for half a month, the alliance groups of long live mountain have bloomed everywhere? According to his inference, long live mountain will indeed form alliance groups one by one. This is a trend, but it needs to evolve gradually in constant chaos. It will take at least half a year. After all, the number of martial artists involved in long live mountain will be at least 3000 But now, how did the alliance group appear ahead of time? Was there any factor that aroused people''s sense of crisis? Forced them to "keep warm together". Tong Xuan exchanged eyes with Ma Dameng and recognized the meaning of the words. "Mr. Qin, you might as well go to the thunder dove alliance first to see our strength and attitude. If it''s really inappropriate, it''s not too late to leave." cangxuan smiled lightly and led Qin''s life to the thunder dove alliance first. If he cooperated, what if he gave him a league title? If not, it''s another matter. "Good intentions." Qin Ming raised his hand to see off the guest. Ho, it''s really arrogant. In that case... Cangxuan cangyu narrowed his eyes slightly and subconsciously looked at the vast white bone sea around his eyes. Are there other alliance people nearby? "Do you have any other ideas?" Qin Ming raised and fell one after another with his five fingers on his right hand, holding the sword tightly. "I''ve heard the name of Childe Qin for a long time and want to ask for advice. I don''t know if cangxuan has the honor?" The dark and mysterious realm is surrounded by four heavens. He rode a black scale wolf and took a few more steps forward. When their brother became famous in the ancient sea, Qin Ming didn''t know where to play with mud. What Immortal King and what young Tianjiao are all called on the land. They have no real name in front of the strong in the vast sea area. Since ancient times, how many guys coaxed by cattle on the land have entered the sea area He became a grandson, dead and disabled. He was either thrown in a sea area to feed fish, or he fled back to land with his tail. Even if Qin ordered to fight two tough battles in long live mountain, so what? Their brothers have fought many tough battles in Guhai. Cang Xuan is really a little unconvinced by Qin''s orders. Is this boy so special? "Of course." Qin Ming''s blood was warm and every muscle was active. His spiritual power poured into Badao continuously, waking up the silent blade spirit inside. Invisible, the spirit of killing broke out, rolled up a weak strong wind, blew the broken bones under his feet, and made a slight click. The black scale Cang wolf gave a deep roar, exposed his fangs and claws, and his scales and armor trembled in pieces, as if they were going to stand up. Cang Xuan still smiled and looked very casual: "just have a few duels, don''t hurt his harmony. But I have a condition. If I''m lucky enough to win your moves, please give me face and go back to Lei Jiu with me." "Be careful, this guy has bad intentions." Ma Dameng is simple and honest. He is very sensitive to the capture of hostility. "Do your best! Don''t keep your hands!" Tong Xuan whispered. The Cang brothers'' reputation in the ancient sea was broken out. It was a fierce battle, and it was very dangerous. Qin ordered his left hand to rise horizontally, pointing to cangxuan, with a slight hook on his fingertip: "please." "Roar!!" the black scale wolf roared in admiration. His voice was like a metal storm. His compressed body suddenly burst up, crushed the bones all over the ground and killed Qin Ming. Even the wolf and the man? The horse frowned fiercely. The black scale wolf was vigorous and swift, and ran wildly. His scales and armor were close to his body and blended with each other. The dark reflection was cold and cold. It was like an iron beast. It was murderous and came to his face, and a claw patted Qin Ming''s head. "Qin Ming, be careful." Cang Xuan hums and smiles. Don''t you hide? He is very proud. The claws of the black scale Cang wolf are harder than steel, and the Lingli shield is like paper paste in front of it. Cangyu narrowed his eyes slightly. I''d like to see what you can do. Between the lightning and flint, Qin Ming suddenly swung the sword in his hand, but instead of cutting at the black scale wolf, he threw it into the air. In the next moment, Qin ordered to swing his fist and hit it violently. His footwall was as stable as a rock, and his upper body was as angry as a tiger. The heavy fist with a rotating air wave blasted on the claws of the black scale wolf. Qiang! Click! The explosive force of more than 50000 kg was like a compressed mountain, which exploded in the dark and tough claws, and the almost destructive force burst open the claws and cracked the leg bones on the spot. Qin Ming''s fist power was violent, and the vigorous wind was even more crazy, followed by drowning the black scale wolf. In a flash, the black scale wolf''s body trembled violently, and it was seriously affected from scales to skin and bones. The galloping body was stopped by Sheng Sheng and screamed and flew out. The overturning force was too strong. Cangxuandu, who was about to release the martial arts, was overwhelmed and almost flew out of the wolf''s back. The collision and blocking in an instant are only in the blink of an eye. Cang Xuan was frightened and Cang Yu turned pale. Even Tong Xuan opened her mouth slightly, so explosive. 30000? Fifty thousand? How can people who cultivate martial arts have such strong explosive power? Is Qin Ming also a martial artist? After Qin''s life struck, he turned over in place, spread his wings and soared into the air. He grabbed the sabre thrown into the air. In an instant, the man saber coincided, and the momentum broke out in an instant. It roared into the space, like a golden wave sweeping the sky. Qin Ming held the knife in both hands and flipped in the air: "overlord knife... Cut!!" The roar echoed high in the sky. With the rapid turnover of Qin''s life, the first knife awn bloomed ten feet. The strong light was dazzling, the fierce roared, magnificent and roaring. It was more like a fierce beast roaring, spanning hundreds of meters. It came in an instant and roared at the black scale wolf who had not yet stood firm. "Return to the soul and eighteen claws..." Cang Xuan was just about to use his martial arts, but it was too late. The roaring blade showed an unparalleled power, as if he wanted to break him alive, didn''t he compete? As for being so cruel. He immediately spread his martial arts, picked up the black scale stick behind him, and roared out. You don''t need martial arts, just shake it. Qiang!! A loud noise was like an earth shaking, deafening, and made people tremble all over. The blade that split the sky hit there like a meteorite. It pressed cangxuan and black scale Canglang to fall hard. The bones under your feet were strongly annihilated, and a strong wind swept all directions, setting off a lot of ashes and bones. Before cangxuan could breathe a sigh of relief, cangyu screamed in the distance: "brother, be careful!" Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! One knife, two knives, three knives... One knife after another, in the same direction and the same track, like heavy waves, coming one after another. The dazzling strong light and cold power blow away the ashes and illuminate the world. With the continuous and dense roar, they all split on cangxuan. Continuous, heavy critical attacks, almost no time to resist. The black scale wolf moaned and knelt heavily on the ground. The hard scales fell off like plucking, flying all over the sky with blood. The Cang Xuan on its back was blown out after resisting more than a dozen knives. The black scale stick in its hand came out and roared into the bone pile 100 meters away. In the riot and chaos, cangxuan screamed bitterly: "stop! Enough! Enough!" Ma Dameng looked straight and grinned. What a tragedy! What a fool! It''s a good talk. You have to provoke Qin''s life. You really think this goods are good stubble. Chapter 563 The bone mound was high and hollowed out, like a simple house, which became a temporary hiding place for Pei Qiuming and his son. Pei Qiuming is the leader of the wind and thunder sect and one of the masters of Liuli island. He has been honored and wild all his life. He has been revered and supported by people. He never thought he would come to such a point. First he was teased by the time and space of Viva mountain, and then abandoned by the elders of the sect. Now he has nothing but this disheartening son. The already grumpy temper has become worse and worse recently. "Dad, drink some water." Pei Feng''s old man is out of shape. He has white hair, dry skin and a hoarse and low voice. If he didn''t have a realm to support, he might have to lie down in his bones and breathe. "Don''t drink! I''ve said it many times, don''t disturb my cultivation!" Pei Qiuming shook his hand and knocked over the skeleton containing water, shouting angrily. "Yes, yes, I''ll put it here first and drink it when I''m thirsty." Pei Feng hurriedly picked up the skull, protected the remaining water and carefully put it beside Pei Qiuming. "Look at your unpromising appearance. If you earn some gas, we will be reduced to the present situation?" Pei qiuminghong looked at him and scolded. The more he looked at him, the more annoyed he was: "get out! Get out!" "Dad, you..." "Who''s your father? You''re my father! Get out and don''t disturb my cultivation." Pei Qiuming angrily drank and scolded. Isn''t it special to start from scratch? What''s the big deal? I''ve been brilliant once and can still stand up in the future. I''ll let those bastards know the end of betraying me. I''ll punch them to death, kill them, kill them! Pei Feng looked bitter and propped up weakly. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to look back and remind: "Dad, don''t worry. Lingguo can''t be used as a meal. You... Slow down..." "Lao Tzu is a holy weapon, understand? It''s a holy weapon! What to do and what not to do, so I need you to remind me?" Pei Feng smiled bitterly: "Dad, you have to eat your meal one mouthful at a time. It''s difficult to gather spiritual power when you are five years old. I mean, it''s important to grow your body. Take care of your body first, and then slowly feel spiritual power." "Need your reminder? Get out!" Pei Qiuming felt even worse. He was five years old. I was five years old! He looked at his delicate skin and touched his white and hairless face. Up to now, he couldn''t accept it. "I mean..." "What is it? You have so much bullshit today. Get out!" "Dad..." "Go away!!" Pei Qiuming picked up the bones around him and threw them over. "Dad, I''m too old to walk. I have the strength of the territory of martial arts, but I don''t have the strength of the territory of martial arts. If I''m lucky, I can last three or five years. If there''s an accident, I might die. I already want to open up. It doesn''t matter whether I die or not, but what about you? I''m dead. Who takes care of you? You''re only five years old. Viva mountain is not outside. It''s difficult to eat and drink , I...... "Pei Feng said, red eyes, shook his head, breathed out his breath slightly, supported the bone crutch and walked out. Pei Qiuming was silent. He felt as if his heart was blocked by something. It was rare that he didn''t shout again and turned his back to prevent Peifeng from seeing his hazy eyes. "It''s no big deal." "Isn''t it degradation?" "I can start all over again, I can." "I have a foundation! It will take me ten years to recover my lost fifty years." Pei Qiuming clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Click!" a crisp crack came from behind, as if he had broken a bone. Pei Qiuming cleaned up his mood and deliberately said, "Why are you back? Go out and stay. Don''t disturb my cultivation." "Dad..." Pei Feng''s voice trembled. "Say! Don''t be so lazy. Is it a man?" "You... You look back..." "What''s the matter?" "Look back." "Can''t I save snacks..." Pei Qiuming just turned his head and his expression stiffened on his face. A group of strange men and women came in from the outside. The man in front pinched Peifeng''s back neck and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. "Master Pei, nice to meet you." This is a tall, strong and majestic man, with red fruit on his upper body, showing bronze skin, and strong muscle lines with amazing explosive power. His facial features are clear and deep, unforgettable. His long fluffy hair is scattered at will, wild and uninhibited, wild and evil. "Who are you?" Pei Qiuming stood up. Although he was young, his momentum was not weak. His deep eyes bypassed the man and looked behind him. Unexpectedly, he saw an acquaintance, an old woman with gray hair and blood stained clothes. She had broken her arms. This is the female elder of Fenglei gate, the realm of wuchongtian. It is she who replaced Pei Qiuming and became the new leader of their team. Unexpectedly, half a month later, she was reduced to this situation. She not only broke her arms, but also was dragged in like an old dog. Facing Pei Qiuming''s suddenly cold eyes, the old woman dodged and dared not look at each other. "You don''t care who I am. I''m here to get things." the man stepped on the broken bones and walked to Pei Qiuming. He looked at him condescending, smiled and shook his head. It''s really miserable. The head of the noble wind and thunder sect, the supreme holy weapon, was so powerful that he turned into a child and lost all his realm. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be crazy not to commit suicide. In contrast, I''m still very lucky. At least I have the realm of Diwu Liuchong heaven. "Let Pei Feng go first." Pei Qiuming confronts with his head up. The man pinched Pei Feng''s neck and held it up in the air: "I heard this is your son? Ha ha, it''s really good luck." "Er... Um..." Pei Feng''s eyes were pinched and his feet were weak. Pei Feng shouted, "let him go. I''ll give you whatever you want." "I want your life, will you?" Pei Qiuming struggled and bit his teeth: "here!" "That''s good. Long live mountain is rare to see some human feelings." the man shook his hand and threw Peifeng on the ground. Pei Feng coughed violently, struggled, jumped in front of Pei Qiuming, stopped the man, and shouted in a panic: "don''t hurt him. He''s pathetic enough. He doesn''t even have quench spirit realm. He used to be the sect leader. He''s a holy weapon. Please, come to me if you have anything. I''ll pick him up for him." Pei Qiuming had a cramp in his heart and shouted, "go away! Look at your worthless appearance. Shaote is ashamed in front of me. Go away! Get out!" "Dad..." "I let you go! Go away." Pei Qiuming stared at him and winked a little. Man hehe sneered: "don''t argue, none of you can live. But can you die quickly? It depends on your performance." The old woman was pushed to the front, staggered and knelt on the ground. Her face was pale and she whispered weakly, "door master..." "Shut up! Do you know I''m the sect leader?" Pei Qiuming shouted with red eyes. The old woman smiled sadly: "sect leader, others... Are dead..." "Death deserves more! If it falls on my hand, you will die even worse." Pei Qiuming said with hatred, but he felt a pain in his heart. Dead? Are they all dead? No matter how betrayed and how bastard they are, they are the people he once trusted and relied on. They guard Fenglei gate and fight against jinyangzong and other strong enemies together. Even if it is to be punished, it should be him, not anyone else. "Well said, those who betray deserve to die." the man snapped his fingers. The man behind the old woman suddenly raised his big knife and cut it off in the air. Pooh! The blood flower dyed the white bone red and spewed out a long trace. A strong smell of blood filled the simple bone mound. The old woman didn''t resist. She let the knife fall and endured such a long torture. The death at this moment was more like liberation for her. However, when the man behind her picked up the knife and fell, the old woman was looking at Pei Qiuming and opened her mouth, as if to say sorry or want to say something else, but... She didn''t say it after all. Pei Qiuming''s expression was fierce, but his eyes obviously shook, biting his teeth, and green veins appeared on his cheeks. Chapter 564 "I''ve solved it for you. None of the people who betrayed you have left. You can rest in peace when you die. Now, give it to me." "What do you want?" Pei Qiuming inhaled deeply and calmed his mood. These people are not good at coming, but what do I have in my hand that is worth their fighting so much? "The sea soul." "Just for a broken boat?" Pei Qiuming frowned. Pei Feng was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "It''s not a broken ship, it''s for saving lives." the man looked at Pei Qiuming''s performance and was excited. The sea soul was still on him. The people behind the man breathed excitedly, and finally there was a boat! Pei Qiuming and his son have been hiding here for more than ten days. They don''t know what''s happening outside, nor do they know that the boats of the black Jiao warship can bring hope to escape from the long live mountain. "The sea soul is in my hand. I can give it to you. But..." "No, but you are not qualified to talk about conditions." the man smiled and shook his head. Pei Qiuming turned the ring on his finger: "my space ring is not an ordinary space ring. Only I can open it. Without my instructions, even if you kill me, you can''t open it." "Do you think I will believe you?" the man narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "You''d better believe it, or you won''t have a chance to regret it." Pei Qiuming raised his head and met the man''s eyes: "don''t stare at me with this kind of eyes. I''ve been the leader of the wind and thunder sect for so many years. I haven''t seen any storms or met anyone." The man looked deeply at Pei Qiuming and smiled: "well, talk about your conditions and how to hand over the sea soul." "A broken boat can save whose life?" Pei Qiuming faintly felt something wrong. If it was just for a treasure, the man didn''t have to kill everyone in the wind thunder gate, which seemed to have the meaning of killing his mouth. Is the sea soul involved in some kind of secret? "At present, it may save your life." of course, the man won''t tell Pei Qiuming the value of the five boats. "Must I?" "What do you say?" "Let him go, I''ll give you the sea soul." Pei Qiuming pointed to Peifeng next to him. "Dad! I''ll stay, you..." PA!! Pei Qiuming slapped Peifeng in the face and angrily scolded: "I''m talking. You have a share in interrupting? Get out!" "Dad..." Pei Qiuming stared at him: "shut up!" Pei Feng burst into tears. Suddenly, he jumped up and jumped at the man in front. "Death!" the man punched out and hit Peifeng heavily on the chest. He can''t resist the state of liuchongtian at will. What''s more... Peifeng is dying. "Don''t..." Pei Qiuming exclaimed. "Click!" Pei Feng broke his chest, turned his back and flew out, bumped into the corner of the bone hill, scattered a large number of bones, and buried him on the spot. Pei Qiuming was slightly stunned and screamed and rushed over: "asshole! You asshole! Who let you die!" Bright red permeated the bone pile and flowed in strands. He hurriedly opened the bone pile. Pei Feng curled up in a pool of blood. His mouth was full of blood, but he couldn''t make a sound. "Bastard! Unfilial son! Stand up!" Pei Qiuming looked at Hong and shouted hoarsely. "Stand up, I didn''t let you fall. Who gives you the right to stand up." "..." Pei Feng opened and closed his mouth. What came out was not sound, but blood. His chest was completely broken. Bone stubble pierced into his heart and broke other internal organs. He stared at Pei Qiuming. His pupils slowly relaxed. For a while, his ragged chest bulged high and slowly fell back, and there was no more movement. At this moment, when his consciousness dissipated, he seemed to say something, but he never had a chance again. "No! No!!" Pei Qiuming grabbed Peifeng and burst into tears. "Is this a father to his son or a son to his father?" someone smiled. The man shook his fist and said, "he wanted to die himself. I can''t blame him." "No... you bastard... Bastard..." Pei Qiuming hugged Peifeng''s body and cried hoarsely. I only have you. I have nothing left. I have only you. You bastard, who told you to leave me. The man sneered: "die early and die late. There''s nothing to be sad about. Let''s talk about the sea soul. Will you hand it in yourself or shall we do it ourselves?" Pei Qiuming''s tearful eyes were filled with resentment: "you... Animals, don''t want to... Get... Sea soul..." A young man appeared beside him like lightning, grabbed his hand and suddenly lowered it. "Go to hell!" Pei Qiuming screamed and kicked the man''s throat, like a young beast with crazy hair. All the anger, all the grief, are mixed in this foot. However Boom! Click! A dull sound, accompanied by the sound of broken bones. But it was not the boy''s throat that was broken, but Pei Qiuming''s toe that kicked out was broken, and he screamed with pain. "Ha ha!" everyone else laughed. You thought you were a holy weapon? It''s just a little boy who dares to kick the Lingli shield of Diwu. Isn''t this looking for abuse. The young man sneered, forcibly pulled down the ring on Pei Qiuming''s finger and threw him aside. "Try and see if you can untie it." the man came over. "It can be untied with his blood." the boy dipped the blood on Pei Qiuming''s hand and lifted the mark of the space ring. Other people gathered here. Is it an ordinary space ring, or does the truth need his approval as Pei Qiuming said? Soon, a flash of light lit up the space, and everything in the ring spilled out. "Ha ha, I knew it." the man laughed wildly, and everyone else was excited. There are spiritual fruits, weapons and some wind and thunder runes all over the ground. What excites them most is the broken sea soul, lying awkwardly in the scattered treasure. The sea soul! Finally found you! On the first day of the alliance wave, they searched everywhere for the team of Fenglei gate. Before other alliance people reacted, they secretly slaughtered, leaving only the strongest one, tortured and forced her to help find Pei Qiuming and his son again and again. In order to find the father and son, they even missed a good opportunity to attract the strong, but now it seems worth it! It''s worth it!! With boats, we can have a voice in the alliance system and attract more strong players to join us. Pei Qiuming stood up in pain, but because he couldn''t stand steadily, he groaned and fell to the ground. But no one noticed. He took this opportunity to seize a thin animal skin, curled up with his body and stuffed it into his clothes. "Master Pei, thank you for your gift." the man was in a good mood when he received the sea soul. Other people excitedly took away the treasures all over the ground, and didn''t even leave a few small spirit stones: "it''s worthy of being the leader of wind and thunder sect. There are so many treasures." Pei Qiuming climbed next to Peifeng. His foot hurt him, his face was cold sweat, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He held Pei Feng''s body tightly and buried his head deeply. Like, waiting to die. The man glanced at Pei Qiuming and turned out of the bone hill. "Kill him and give him a good time." Never leave anything alive when you get it. This matter must be kept absolutely confidential. No other alliance can know that the sea soul has fallen into his hands. Chapter 565 The young man went to Pei Qiuming and gathered a wind blade in his palm: "master Pei, don''t suffer any more. I''ll reunite your father and son." "Do you still need martial arts to kill a five-year-old ordinary man?" Pei Qiuming whispered. "Meet your wish, how do you want to die?" "Throw a wind and thunder charm. I studied it." Pei Qiuming hugged Peifeng. The boy took out the wind and thunder amulet just picked up from his pocket, picked the smallest one, sneered, turned and walked out of the bone hill. Before leaving, the spirit was injected into the wind and thunder amulet, and shook his hand and hit it inside: "send the wind and thunder door master... On the road with the wind and thunder amulet." With a loud noise, the bone mound was easily destroyed by the strong wind and lightning released by the wind and thunder amulet, the white bones flew everywhere, and the blood and ashes floated all over the sky. The man looked at the undulating bone hills around and the bone mountain in the distance. After confirming that he didn''t find anyone else in the alliance, he greeted the team and left here. I didn''t check whether Pei Qiuming was dead. The power released by a wind and thunder talisman comparable to the Xuanwu realm completely erases the five-year-old child. Even Peifeng''s body will be broken and leave no trace. After getting the sea soul, we will gather more strong men to expand the strength of the alliance. Guo Xiong didn''t stand up from the top of bone mountain until they left for a long time. "Do you see who it is?" Guo Xiong looked into the distance. Mengzhu shook his head: "I don''t know, but I should recognize it when I meet again." Sun Ming looked at the broken pit: "Pei Qiuming and his son are dead. The wind and thunder door is completely over." Mengzhu clenched the bloody sickle: "they are dead and the sea soul is lost. If we had come half an hour earlier, alas..." "Let''s go, find Qin Ming and tell him about it." before Guo Xiong finished, white tiger suddenly rushed down the mountain and ran to the deep pit. "What''s the matter?" the three of them exchanged eyes and followed with weapons. The white tiger got into the broken bones and soon dragged out a piece of animal skin. When he spread it out, there was a child in it. "Is this... Pei Qiuming?" Guo Xiong looked at the child in the animal skin in surprise, as if he had suffered serious internal injury, unconscious, swollen right foot, bloody mouth and nose, and his face was very pale. "It is said that Pei Qiuming has degenerated to five years old. Is that it?" "Why isn''t he dead?" "How could those people be so careless?" The three of them were incredible, but after repeated examination, the child was still angry. This is the hide that Pei Qiuming secretly left. It looks insignificant, but it is a treasure he loved in his life. It can sacrifice and refine beasts from it. At the moment when the wind and thunder amulet detonated, he threw up the animal skin and wrapped his body. The animal skin didn''t disappoint him, saved his life and offset the strong wind and lightning, but the impact still hurt his five-year-old body. Guo Xiong took out a low-grade spirit grass and put it into Pei Qiuming''s mouth. Yungong helped him refine it. "Is it because of this animal skin?" Sun Ming picked up the animal skin and held it up in the air to observe. Pei Qiuming was seriously injured. It took a long time to resume normal breathing and open his eyes. At the sight of three strangers, his heart cooled on the spot. Was he found? "Pei sect leader?" Guo Xiong wants to make sure whether this is Pei Qiuming. "Kill or scrape, it''s up to you." Pei Qiuming closed his eyes. God is going to kill me. I won''t even have a chance to revenge! "Are you really sect leader Pei? Those people have left just now. We are ''Jue Ying''." "Jue Ying?" Pei Qiuming opened his eyes and finally flashed a silk light at the bottom of his desperate eyes. The name seems to have been heard somewhere. Mengzhu said, "hunter, Jue Ying. The current captain, Qin Ming." "Qin''s life?" the light in Pei Qiuming''s eyes was brighter. "Where is it?" "He''s not here." Guo Xiong finally confirmed that the child was Pei Qiuming, pulled him up and said, "who are those people? Why are they looking for you?" Pei Qiuming shook his head: "I don''t know. They''re looking for the sea soul." "Did you give it to him?" Sun Ming said anxiously. "Do I have a choice?" Pei Qiuming thought of what had happened just now. He felt a burst of grief and turned to squat in the bone pile and pick out Peifeng''s bones. But after thinking about it, let''s forget it and take this place as his tomb. "Did they say anything else? What did the leader look like and what was special about him?" "You also came for the sea soul?" Pei Qiuming looked at them strangely. Why did he suddenly want the broken ship? "Assemble five boats to summon the black Jiao warship. It is possible to escape the long live mountain by the black Jiao warship." Pei Qiuming was stunned. There was a bright light like fire at the bottom of his eyes. He almost shouted out: "seriously "It''s just possible. Now Viva mountain is forming alliances everywhere and looking for five boats. Whether it''s OK or not, it''s better than staying here and waiting for death." "Can I leave? Ha ha, I can leave, ha ha... Ha ha..." Pei Qiuming suddenly seemed to be possessed by something, crying and laughing, crazy. I''m leaving? Can I get out of this damn place? Can I go back to the storm gate? Can I use the resources there to get back to the top? I can... Revenge Son!! Dad is leaving Pei Qiuming was crying and laughing. Putong knelt on the edge of the pit and cried loudly. Sun Ming shrugged his shoulders. He was irritated and became emotionally disturbed. "Son... Son... Dad will take you home... Home..." Pei Qiuming jumped into the pit and pulled out Peifeng''s body from the broken bones. "Home..." Suddenly a strong light fell from the sky and fell behind them. Almost subconsciously, Guo Xiong jumped up, flew back and swung his weapons. "It''s me!" Qin Ming took back his wings and looked at the trumpet crying in front of him with a frown. Is this Pei Qiuming? Why are you crazy. Ma Da Meng fell from the sky and fell heavily on the bone pile, with black sand boiling all over his body. Tong Xuan spread her wings in mid air, tossed in the air and landed on the bones. Seeing the visitor, Guo Xiong was very excited, but they came back. "What''s the matter with him?" Ma Da glared. Darling, is he really a child? Smaller than I thought. "You''re a step late. A group of people found him before us and took the sea soul." "Also killed my son." Pei Qiuming suddenly stopped laughing, his face full of tears was as cold as ice. "Which alliance?" "I can recognize it when I see it." Pei Qiuming holds several broken bones in his hand, crunching them. The sharp bone stubble pierces his delicate skin and flesh, and the blood trickles out of his fingers and drops. He looked back at Qin Ming without any expression on his face: "help me avenge, I''ll give you everything! Even the wind and thunder door, I''ll give you everything!" Chapter 566 Beside the calm lake, Qin ordered to catch several sea fish and give them energy. Although martial artists can not eat for a long time, they can''t really eat nothing. They sat around, eating raw fish and talking about what to do next. In the current situation of long live mountain, it is almost impossible to convene all alliances to discuss ways to leave together. So far, no alliance has come forward to fully unite, which can explain the problem. Human nature is complex. In the current stage and situation, every alliance group will feel that they have the ability to assemble all boats and boats, and then master the life and death power of all martial artists in Viva mountain. Decide who can leave with them, who needs to pay what kind of boat fare, who needs to pay what price, and so on. They are now in high spirits, deliberate, red eyes, like hungry and arrogant wolves, in high spirits. Perhaps there are people who want to create chaos and get rid of someone for some evil purpose. Only when the alliance groups are injured, frustrated and aware of the reality can they really calm down. There is also a very practical problem. The black Jiao warship can''t hold so many people, that is to say, a considerable number of people must stay in the long live mountain forever. This so-called choice is left to the war to eliminate. Pei Qiuming wolfed down the fish and lowered his head to prevent people from seeing his tears and hatred. Just a few hours ago, Pei Feng advised him to eat more and grow well. In the bone hill a few miles away, Pei Feng also brought water and asked him to drink more. He drank and scolded angrily and drove away irritably. Yes, the unexpected was so sudden that he couldn''t accept it. Suddenly, he remembered that Peifeng was his son! The only son! Guo Xiong shook his head when they looked at it. The noble martial arts, the high wind and thunder sect leader, had fallen to the present level. It''s a miracle that he can persist without abandoning himself. Ma Dameng suggested, "why don''t we find an alliance to cooperate together? If any alliance happens to have the gale, wouldn''t it save a lot of things?" Guo Xiong said: "at present, there are five strongest leagues. The limelight is booming and many people have taken refuge in them, but the gale may not be in their hands. I think the gale may be in some small and medium-sized leagues, in those low-key leagues." Tong Xuan shook his head: "no matter who holds the boat, the ultimate goal is to summon the black Jiao warship. If you want to assemble five boats and control the black Jiao warship, you can''t do it without absolute strength. If the gale is really in the hands of a medium-sized alliance or an individual, they will eventually join those large alliances, and it is the strongest and most advantageous one." Mengzhu said, "you mean, we need to cooperate with the alliance we want most?" "I mean, there''s no need to find the Alliance for cooperation. We''d better find the sea soul first and then consider the gale. The buried sea ghost has gone to find the gale. With his ability, he should be able to find it. At least it may be in the hands of who." Sun Ming said, "is there time?" Guo Xiong shouted: "we can''t wait and have to wait. We are not gods and can''t dominate the situation of long live mountain. We can only speed up as much as possible under the condition of ensuring reason." "Life, what do you mean?" Ma Dameng listened to Qin''s life. Qin Ming didn''t answer. He ate the fish and squinted, as if he were thinking about something or looking at a place. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qin Ming ate the raw fish with his blood and chewed slowly: "listen to me and don''t look at me. Right in front of me, on the right side of the bone mountain, there is a bone about 100 meters away." "What happened to the bones?" they were puzzled. "That bone doesn''t seem to be a bone." "What bone is not a bone? What are you talking about?" "Big fierce, that may... Be a person!" On the hillside of bone mountain, the man who followed Qin''s life all the way was lying in the bone pile and didn''t dare to move. He chased all the way and used the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box to catch up with Qin Ming. This is definitely his best tracking operation since his debut. However, it was not easy to find Qin Ming. As soon as he got down to have a rest, Qin Ming stared at him, staring at him all the time He is not sure whether Qin Ming is in a daze or really looking here. Anyway, he didn''t dare to move, and the nervous atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid to blow some ashes and attract Qin Ming''s attention. Last time, the two guys riding wolves wanted to say hello to Qin Ming, and they were almost split. If they found me tracking, they had to drag me to the lake to feed fish? He prayed repeatedly not to be found! "Why don''t the people of the white bone alliance come? If I chase them down again, I may die." he lay down in the bone pile and didn''t dare to wipe his sweat into his eyes. There''s a voice circulating in his head. Is he looking at me? He''s not looking at me! He didn''t look at me? He''s looking at me! "Click..." The nearby bone pile suddenly moved a few times, as if something was going to drill out from below. He glanced at the corner of his eye. Are there insects? Is it a corpse? It can''t be true. Is it a spirit demon? But I didn''t feel the fluctuation of psychic power. "Click..." The pile of bones moved for a while and stopped. He breathed a sigh of relief and guessed that the bones below had been pressed by him for a long time, and some parts had broken and collapsed. He ignored it and continued to stare at Qin life, who had dinner by the lake at the foot of the mountain. Mom, it seems that they are still looking at me! Alliance leader, come quickly. If you don''t come again, you won''t see me. Huh?? He suddenly found something wrong and glanced at the pile of bones next to him. There are human bones, animal bones, broken and complete bones, etc. they are piled up in disorder. This is the case in the whole bone pile of long live mountain. Some complete human skeletons can be seen occasionally in some places. But... When did that skull appear? I didn''t seem to have noticed just now? He carefully tilted his head and stared at the skull in the pile of bones. The more he looked, the more abnormal he looked, the more wrong he looked. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. The skull seemed to be... Looking at me? No, I must have thought too much. "Click..." The skull suddenly tilted, the maxilla and mandible moved, and then slowly sank into the bone pile. "I''ll wipe..." the man''s eyes are staring out. Am I dazzled? I''m hallucinating? Did this skull say hello to me? After a while, there were bone piles moving in front, back, left and right. Soon, Four Skulls came out, surrounded him and looked at him. He''s not calm. Is this really an illusion? How did these skulls come out! Damn it! He closed his eyes and told himself it was not true. But "Hua la..." "Hiss, this is..." Four Skulls came up, revealing a complete skeleton. In the man''s round eyes, he stood up. The four skeletons moved down the bone shelf. It seemed that they also photographed the ashes on their bodies. They leaned over the bone pile and pulled out the bone knife. Then they pointed to the man, as if they were saying, up, what are you doing! "Lying in the trough." the man was excited, burst out a rude remark, almost stood up like an electric shock, and still didn''t forget to rub his eyes. "Boom!" a huge skeleton suddenly burst from the front bone pile and hit him on the head with a fist. Can you jump? Can you still play? What kind of thing is this? The man wails in his heart. Subconsciously, he will fight back and break this terrible thing. However, the speed of bone fist was amazing. It was like a white lightning flash, which magnified instantly in the line of sight. The sound of bang was dull and hit the middle of the forehead. "Oh......" he flew off the ground like a lightning strike, and the violent impact hit his skull. His head was full of paste, spinning and buzzing in his eardrums. Chapter 567 "Kaka, Kaka..." the giant skeleton ran wildly, moving like the wind, and caught up with the man in an instant. It was flexible and vigorous. It was not like a skeleton. It was clearly a beast. The green awn in its skull flashed, and the skeleton of its whole body was covered with white awn. Its running body was like a high-strength spring compressed to the extreme, which was released in an instant. The bone pile below exploded, and the bone stubbles splashed and shot quickly. The movement is more than flexible, it''s smooth. Throwing fists, pushing palms, elbows, side kicks and turning over, the whole body became weapons. The attack was dense and fierce. It flooded the man like a storm. The sound was dull and even became a piece. It was a violent mess. In the twinkling of an eye, the skeleton pressed the man all the way from the hillside to the mountain without giving him a chance to respond. He was so abused. Such a ferocious attack made Qin Ming at the foot of the mountain stare. The other skeletons were threatening to go to war. In the twinkling of an eye, they had rolled to the foot of the mountain. There was nothing wrong with them. The second is not happy, grab the credit! If I''m still the boss, I''ll be the boss. "This skeleton... You''ve also practiced well?" Sun Ming was surprised. The fighting method of this skeleton is so powerful that it looks fierce and savage. People who are good at melee can see it at a glance. It''s a combination fist and a boxing skill! If combined with psychic power, the lethality is absolutely explosive. "It seems to have a lifetime memory?" Mengzhu''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly. They have become skeletons. They have no skin, no meat, no soul, and only bones. How can they still remember their combat skills? Terrible! "Just play!" Ma Dameng was happy. I like this style, right! "Boo!" the skeleton stepped on the man''s back, pressed hard into the bone pile, raised his right hand, and made a beheading action, but... When the action was finished, it noticed that there was no knife in his hand. At this moment, the green light in the skull''s eyes flickered obviously, as if some confusion, and the fierce momentum gradually subsided. The man was lying in the bone pile, dying, as if his bones were broken, not a complete piece. He''s all wasted and completely ignorant. What happened? What''s wrong with me? He painfully opened his red and swollen eyes and looked at the bone mountain in the distance. I seem to be on the mountain. How did I get underground? I seem... Broken? "Tut Tut, how did it look like this?" Ma Dameng squatted in front of the man, grabbed his hair, raised his head, and said fiercely, "who sent you?" "Goo... Goo..." the man opened his mouth in pain, and all the blood came out. It seemed that he was mixed with some broken meat. His eyes turned over several times and completely fainted. "Don''t fight so hard next time." Ma Dameng reminded the giant skeleton. Qin Ming shouldered the heavy sabre: "we should go. If one person stares at us, there will be a second one." "Where is he?" "Bury it and wait for his companions to save it." At this time, the skeletons on the hillside suddenly waved bone knives at them and pointed to the other side of the mountain. Qin Ming spread his wings and flew to the hillside. Thousands away, there are more than 20 Taoist shadows running towards the bone mountain, all dressed in white cloaks, wrapped tightly, almost integrated with the vast bone sea. If you don''t observe them carefully, you really can''t see them. Tong Xuan and they all came to the mountain: "who''s with that man?" "It should be. It''s fast enough." if they hadn''t found the tracker in advance, they''d be surrounded now. "This should be an alliance. Looking at this posture, it doesn''t seem to be seeking cooperation." Qin Ming moved his body: "you withdraw, I will meet them." Tong Xuan advised, "find out the situation first." "No." "What do you mean no?" "No, it''s not necessary. This is Viva mountain. There''s not so much attention." Tong Xuanning is choking and speechless. Are the people in the heavenly king''s hall so bellicose? The team of the white bone alliance followed the traces left by the man, galloped all the way, and tracked here for hundreds of miles. Alliance leader Li Mochong is at the front. In the air, there are three Raptors carrying six strong men, overlooking the bone sea and patrolling the target. They came in a menacing manner and set out in full force. They wanted to win Qin''s life as soon as possible and get the lark before other alliances reacted, so that they could have a sufficient voice in the upcoming alliance scuffle. "These marks are very fresh, and finally keep up." Li Mo chased the white fluorescence scattered on the bone pile. He was happy, accelerated his speed, and gradually opened the distance behind him. After chasing for so long, he hasn''t kept up. If he continues to chase, even he will lose his patience. Finally, ha ha, finally, I found it! As soon as the tired and gasping people behind saw that the alliance leader had accelerated, they immediately gushed out a heat flow in their hearts. They also accelerated one after another and rushed to the bone mountain in front. Did Qin order them to be behind the bone mountain? The three birds of prey in the air lowered their height slightly, all clenched their weapons and looked around the bone mountain in front. The six of them are the strongest in the white bone alliance except the leader! Once Qin''s life is found, the alliance leader will attack and they can defeat Qin''s life in three or five rounds. No matter what madman or maniac he is, in front of absolute strength, no matter how crazy or arrogant, there can only be a howl. Qin Ming, here we are. Lark, here we are. They are full of murderous spirit, and their spiritual power accelerates the circulation, activates the martial arts, and is ready to go. When Li Mo ran wildly, he suddenly raised his hand and signaled the rear team to disperse, forming an encirclement circle and covering the bone mountain. He picked up his speed again and rushed head-on to the bone mountain in front of him. At this moment, just as he was about to set foot on the bone mountain, there was a sudden change. The whole top of the bone mountain in front suddenly burst, and a strong light bloomed. Lei mang made a great work, spewed out into the sky and resounded through the world. From a distance, a huge Lei Peng rushed out of the bone pile and roared in the sky among the thunder and ashes. It was fierce and fierce. The howling was like a thunder tide riot and deafening. It is like a real giant beast. It wakes up from the "bone grave" hundreds of meters high, kills the world of the dead and comes to long live mountain. This scene is sudden and amazing. Huge thunder and lightning fill everyone''s eyes in an instant. The ferocity and shock on everyone''s face greatly change everyone''s face. Lei Peng roared in the sky, waved his red bright and huge thunder wings, rolled up an amazing thunderstorm, fell from the sky and jumped at Li mo. Li Mo''s face changed slightly, but his eyes suddenly became fierce. Instead of stopping, he trampled on the skull of a giant beast in front of him, soared into the sky, whistling and feverishly, swung a heavy knife and split it: "blazing sun Sabre technique - blazing sun double glow!" The hot strong light breaks through the body and lights up the world. The strong light temperature is extremely high, like the scorching sun baking space. His whole body was red and bright, almost transparent, and the rolling flames gathered the long knife. With his chopping, he rushed out like a river. Two knives in a row, boiling two waves of light, galloping into the sky and burning the space, and one after another hit the huge Lei Peng. The strength of Diwu wuchongtian is displayed to the extreme. A loud noise detonated on the hillside of the bone mountain, which could be called intertwined Pentium. Half of the bone mountain was blown into dust, and the rolling air waves followed the anger and rushed into all directions. Lei Peng was submerged by strong light, burned by high temperature and completely swallowed up. "Ha ha!" Li Mo laughed wildly, at the same speed. However "Lei Peng Bashi fist!" Lei Peng was not swallowed up at all, but was controlled and pulled by Qin''s life, and gathered in the right fist. Qin Ming danced his wings, fiercely rushed away the strong light and resisted the strong attack wave of the five heavens. In a flash, he came and collided with Li Mo head-on. The raised thunder fist blasted hard at Li Mo''s face. Lei Peng, who is hundreds of meters long, is compressed to the size of his fist. The power of this fist can be called overbearing. Chapter 568 Li Mo was shocked. There was no way to avoid it. He set up a knife to intercept it. "Qiang!" a loud noise detonated the space and made Li Mo''s eardrums roar. At the moment of impact, his heart clicked and he felt frightened. As a result... The heavy knife he wielded with all his strength rebounded face-to-face. Not only did he not stop the thunder fist, but also hit him heavily in the chest. The thunder fist was fierce and powerful. The click sound crushed his left shoulder. The bones were broken, the flesh and blood were poured, and the whole left arm almost lost its function. Li Mo screamed and retreated. How did he fly up and how did he fly back? After landing, he rebounded one after another. After more than ten times in a row, he hit the scattered team behind him. Qin''s life pursued him closely. After falling to the foot of the mountain, he flapped his wings and soared up hundreds of meters. He summoned a machete and cut in the air: "machete... Cut!" One, two... Five... Ten In a twinkling of an eye, 19 knives split out, and nearly accumulated to 20 knives. The 19 blades hit hard, like the falling stars and meteorite bombardment. They bombarded Li Mo who had just stood firm. The violent force was no less than the raging tide of the river, the wind roared, and the blades cracked into the air. It was like a fierce beast roaring, which made people''s souls tingle. "Wow..." Li mogang just stood still and was drowned by the knife again. He vomited blood and flew back, and was blown out for hundreds of meters. The people of the white bone alliance were shocked and flustered, but they were a little confused. What''s the matter? "Lying in the trough, your ancestor..." Li Mo finally stood up with blood, but before he could vent his anger, he suddenly raised his head and stared at the sky. He felt a great threat. "Kill the spirit!!" the roar resounded through the sky, and the giant Lei Peng reappeared. He spread his wings in the air, and his wings hit each other strongly. A strong light broke out in the sky, sending out amazing energy fluctuations. The sea of bones covered the sky and pressed everyone''s heart, shaking their hearts and souls, and arousing a sense of fear in his heart. "Blazing sun sabre, the fifth move - the blazing sun collapses the mountain!" Li Mo''s mouth is full of blood and his hair is scattered. He has no time to think about it, so he waved a heavy sabre with one hand. Two thunder wings crossed and rushed down from the sky. With the power of destruction and destruction, they tore the sky and fell into the bone sea in an instant. Whether it''s speed, momentum or bullying, it makes others feel cold, and they can''t even have the courage to intercept. It was another explosion and collision. Lightning and strong light detonated a bone pile hundreds of meters around. Li Mo''s hasty counterattack was ruthlessly crushed. He was defeated again and rolled out by continuous critical force. Qin Ming didn''t give him any chance. He dived and fell, and the golden wings danced rapidly. The speed was fast to the extreme, leaving three residual shadows. In a moment, he killed Li Mo in front of him. "You..." Li morgang was about to speak. The sword weighing thousands of kilograms danced with a howling wind. The blade was strong and dense, and the storm flooded him. Qin''s life ran wildly, the knife was fierce, pressed Li Mo back and fought back. The thunder and lightning of Qin Ming''s whole body is boiling. It dances violently, like countless thunder whips. With Qin Ming''s attack, it pours and pulls. These thunder and lightning are more powerful than those in nature. I don''t know how many times. When each thunder and lightning strikes Li Mo, it thunders his spiritual shield, shaking his whole body and churning his blood. In a vicious battle, in this continuous attack and in this stormy chop, Qin ordered to dance more than 800 knives and collapse 3000 meters under Li mo. from the first bone mountain, he bumped into another bone mountain in the distance, leaving a deep pit 3000 meters long and tens of meters wide along the way. Boom! Boom! Li Mo smashed into the depths of bone mountain, followed by lightning, knife awn and all kinds of energy. In the violent turbulence, the 300 meter high bone mountain collapsed and buried Li mo. From the riot to the end, it''s only ten interest. "Ally leader!" Until then, the six strong men in the sky woke up and rushed back in raptors. Other members of the white bone League were cold all over. Instead of going to the rescue, they fled to the distance, opened a distance they thought safe, and looked at the collapsed bone mountain with shaking eyes. The head is a little confused, the heart is a little trembling, and the body is a little cold. They are... Scared! "It''s also... Wonderful..." Sun Ming was stunned. This series of critical attacks was really shocking. It was incomparable visual shock. His blood was about to burn. However, Qin Ming sent out hundreds of offensives, seamlessly connected and absolutely suppressed. He knew Qin''s life was fierce, but he didn''t expect it to be so fierce. Even he had to say it sincerely, it''s powerful! "Can you fight like this?" Mengzhu is an eye opener today, as if he knew Qin Ming again. He made hundreds of attacks at one go, fought with sabers and suppressed them. He didn''t give his opponent any chance to breathe. He went crazy from the beginning to the end and finished at one go. There was a wild beauty in the shock. Tong xuanmei''s eyes brightened. Hundreds of sudden and rapid combos hit out at one go. With the smooth beauty like clouds and flowing water and the rapid and powerful sensation, she couldn''t help getting a wonderful voice. What is the potential of thunder? What is absolute repression? Qin Ming gave her a shocking interpretation today. It''s hard for her to resist this kind of play. At this moment, she even thought in her heart, who would be better if Qin Ming were put together with the Wizards of Guhai? Qin''s life stopped in mid air, his golden wings waved brilliant golden light, and his whole body was filled with red lightning. The momentum of man and knife was consistent, filled with strong authority, and looked coldly at the collapsed bone mountain in front of him. "Wow..." A furious roar came from the depths of the bone mountain, hoarse and crazy, like a beast. Hundreds of strong lights penetrated the bone mountain and irradiated the heaven and earth. The strong light became brighter and brighter, and the whole mountain vibrated again. Accompanied by the earth shaking noise, Li Mo knocked open the bone mountain and rose into the sky, with dazzling light and terrible heat waves. He was like a scorching sun, filled with terrible strong light and high temperature, distorting the surrounding space. "Ally leader, how are you?" three Raptors swooped down, and six strong men fell and gathered around Li Mo, but they were all roasted by the surging high temperature and had to stop dozens of meters away. "Qin''s life?" Li Mo looked at Qin''s life fiercely like a crazy beast. His hair was disheveled, his clothes were ragged, and he was covered with more than 30 bloody wounds. His miserable appearance made people dare not look directly at him. "Your Excellency is..." The six men and women glared angrily and didn''t fight together. Are you? Why are you so badly beaten! You don''t even know me. You hit me when you come up? And beat people like this? However, Qi returns to Qi and anger returns to anger. At the moment, they feel more frightened than anything else. Qin Ming''s series of offensives not only stunned Li Mo, but also them. When he saw such a fierce way of fighting for the first time, he didn''t breathe. He was crazy and rushed 3000 meters. Fortunately, Li Mo is the fifth heaven of earth and martial arts. If it is the fourth heaven, he can''t be blasted into scum? It was said that Qin Ming scared off wuchongtian before, but they really didn''t believe it. There must have been special circumstances at that time, but now Qin Ming beat Li mo of wuchongtian in front of them. He had no power to fight back and retreated 3000 meters. "Are you fucking sick?" Li Mo gnashed his teeth and never felt so embarrassed. Since his debut, for the first time in so many years, he has been pressed to have no room to fight back. Finally, he almost chopped indiscriminately and defended with a spiritual shield. He has a body of spiritual power and martial arts. He has no time to display them. Embarrassed, oppressed! Chapter 569 "I think the pavilion is fierce and has extraordinary bearing. It''s itchy for a moment. I can''t help it. Why don''t... I apologize?" Qin Ming said casually, but the diffuse momentum is never arbitrary. Anyone can feel it. His momentum is still rising. In the red lightning, there are several cyan lightning walking upstream of his arm. Everywhere he passes, the space seems to be splitting. Li Mo glared at Qin Ming, his teeth creaked, more than 30 scars on his body were shocking, dripping blood and dyed the white bones under his feet red. He was blown back before he was killed. He was abused before he shot. Who ambushed who in the end? This bastard won''t be waiting for me all the time! "If you don''t talk, forget it." A woman threw away her fear and glared at Qin Ming: "is the skylark in your hand?" "Yes." Qin Ming pulled at the corners of his mouth and really had a bad intention. "Hand it over!" others pressed down in panic, aroused martial arts and confronted Qin''s life. "I dare to give it, do you dare to take it?" "How dare not!" Li Mo spat blood. "Then come and get it!" Qin ordered his left hand to spread out. The skylark was like a metal spirit bird, flying and circling. ''lark! That''s the lark! " They were excited and stared at the lingque in Qin Ming''s hand, but... After a while, they still looked at it, but no one did it. Everyone looked very fierce, but they were beating drums in their heart. They wanted others to go first and reinforce themselves. The sense of fear had been suppressed, but whenever they had to summon up the courage to rush up, they would come out and linger in their hearts. Both feet and hands seem to be fixed and can''t be lifted. "Dare you?" Qin Ming asked again. Li Mo clenched his teeth and held the knife. Subconsciously, he was about to burst, but just about to start, he affected the bloody injury, a spasm, and the painful bones were shaking. "Do you want it?" Qin Ming suddenly burst into a drink. The thunder and lightning all over his body was boiling again, running violently and dancing in the sky. Thousands of thunder and lightning were shooting at high altitude. They were intertwined in chaos. In the twinkling of an eye, they gathered into huge Lei Peng, whistling in the sky and looking at the common people. The thunder tide of the riot lit up the high altitude, but cast a deep shadow on everyone''s heart. Li Mo became angry with shame. His expression was ferocious. He raised his breath and roared loudly. However, he clearly wanted to shout ''yes'', but when he came to his mouth, he didn''t know what had happened and became: "no!" When this voice came out, not only he was stunned, but also the six men and women next to him who finally raised their courage again, wanted to be fierce and crazy, and wanted to fight Qin''s life angrily. They were stunned. They looked at Li Mo and were discouraged on the spot as soon as they rushed to the peak. "What did I just shout?" Li Mo twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked his companion in a low voice. "It seems... No..." "You heard me right?" "If you didn''t shout wrong, we didn''t hear wrong." Li Mo''s pale face was congested and red. He didn''t know whether it was shame, anger or pain. He was trembling all over. I''ve never been so ashamed in my life. "Damn! Damn!" Li Mo was angry. He was really angry. However, when he saw a man and a woman falling from the sky to both sides of Qin''s life, and there were three men and women running here in the distance, he finally gave up. The other six people''s cheeks twitched and were ashamed of themselves. When he came here, he was discouraged before he had a few voices? But looking at the successive strong men, they somehow made an excuse for themselves - there was an ambush and they couldn''t touch them. Qin ordered Lei Chao: "go with your head on. I''ll forgive you this time. If you dare to rob me next time, you''ll never forgive me." Li Mo really didn''t want to run away so disheartened. His eyes turned and thought of a way. He shouted: "Qin life, the white bone alliance invites you and your friends to join. I quit the alliance leader and you will take over!" It''s better to recruit Qin''s life into the alliance than to run away with his tail. And it''s equivalent to getting the skylark in disguise. As for abdication, it''s no shame. Anyway, the alliance is still called the white bone alliance. He will always be the founder. As soon as the other six heard it, eh, it was a good idea. No matter who became the leader of the alliance, they could only get the skylark! Thinking of this, they all stood up and looked at Qin life in the air. The white bone alliance has more than 20 people and ten local martial arts. Its overall strength can be ranked among the top of all alliances. If Qin Ming wants to rob other boats, he will also need help, especially in Diwu territory. So many people sent them to the door for nothing. Qin Ming should not refuse. Tong Xuan smiled. These people know how to advance and retreat. If you can fight, grab it. If you can''t fight, sell yourself? No loss inside and outside. Qin Ming slightly frowned and played tricks? Or for real? "I''m the fifth heaven of earth martial arts. All six of them are the fourth heaven. They are willing to regard you as the leader of the alliance. Long live mountain is full of alliance groups, searching for boats, and your Skylark has the biggest goal. You are strong, but the enemies who chase you will become more and more strong. Fight back one group, not necessarily the second group. Accept us, guard the skylark and search together "Catch other boats." Li moyue thought more and more that it was feasible. Although it was no longer the leader of the alliance, it was more important to get the skylark. Viva mountain will become more and more chaotic. They all look for boats with red eyes. For a long time, if any alliance doesn''t have a boat, it will face the danger of division, lose its mind and become crazy. If you have boats, you can recruit strong soldiers when you enter, and you can cooperate with other alliances with boats to summon black Jiao warships. you ''re right! this is it! Pull Qin Ming in and let him be the leader of the alliance. Anyway, it''s hard for them to gather five boats alone. They''ve long wanted to help. "Not interested." Qin Ming turned and left. Li Mo was worried: "Qin Ming! I''m sincere and never meant to harm you. I admit that I wanted to rob you at first, but now I don''t dare, and I''m no longer stupid. Our strong alliance will certainly be able to stand firm in the long live mountain, attract more strong people and gather five boats." The other six quickly said, "Whoever has a boat in his hand is the boss. You have it, you are the boss!" This made Li Mo uncomfortable, but he couldn''t care so much. No matter what, my five Heaven realm is here, not the leader of the alliance, but also the deputy leader. Tong Xuan whispered to Qin Ming, "we can consider it." "Can you trust it?" "We are looking for help, not friends. As long as we are not too crafty, we can consider it." Qin Ming thought about it for a while and looked back at them. Li Mo smiled. Hehe, I knew Qin Ming couldn''t be unmoved. "Everyone wants to leave Viva mountain. The purpose is the same. Time is tight. We can''t betray you." Qin Ming nodded: "act separately and help me find a group of people. If it''s beautiful, I''ll cooperate with you." Li Mo was uncomfortable. Ten local martial arts were sent to you and served you as the leader of the alliance. Do you want to test it? When Diwu is so worthless, it depends on people''s mood. But he endured it for the sake of the skylark and to leave the ghost place of long live mountain. "Please." The six men and women felt sick for a while and lowered their attitude. "Please give me your advice." Chapter 570 "Help me find an alliance. The leader of the alliance is tall and burly, with bare upper body and scattered hair. The left arm is embroidered with tiger pattern and the right arm is embroidered with Eagle pattern. There is a young man who looks like a woman, with slender eyes and fierce look. The weapon is green bamboo." Qin Ming said that the two people who impressed Pei Qiuming most. Li Mo thought carefully. There is no such person in his impression. It should be a low-key alliance. "What''s their name?" "I don''t know." "What strength?" "Just look for it. If you find someone, let me know immediately." Li Mo is not stupid. He catches some clues as soon as his eyes turn. Long live mountain is searching for boats everywhere. Qin Ming should be no exception. No one wants to stay here and die. Especially if there is one, it must be more urgent to find the second one. Is there a boat in the hands of the group of people Qin Ming is looking for? His heart warmed at the thought of this. Qin Ming already had one in his hand. If he got another, wouldn''t he have two? At that time, whoever wants to leave Viva mountain must find Qin life! The other six men and women also thought of it and exchanged surprise eyes. Ha ha, the second boat has a clue? The depression just now was swept away. "I go to the northeast and you go to the southeast." "Yes, I believe in our tracking ability." "Prove it to me." Tong Xuan added: "before leaving Viva mountain, cooperation with us is the most correct way for you. You get more from here than you think." Li Mo left, but he remembered again after a few steps. "Did you see one of my companions?" "The one who followed us?" "Yes, that''s him." "And breath, behind the mountain." Li Mo''s eyes twitched, as if he had thought of the guy''s end. The two sides acted separately and headed east at the same time. Because the group that took the sea soul went east. Long live mountain continues to be chaotic and turbulent. Different alliances are gradually stable and finalized. Even sea animals and spirit demons join the alliance and reach cooperation with humans, which also injects a wild spirit into this turbulence. After that, all the alliances began to take action. Some were searching for Qin Ming, some were looking for the ghost buried in the sea, some were looking for the wind and thunder gate, and some were preparing other plans. Everyone knows that time is pressing and that if you get the boat, you will get the chance to leave Viva mountain. One day later, the two news quickly spread all over the long live mountain, breaking the chaotic and anxious atmosphere. "The mysterious swordfish may be in the pink alliance!" "The red powder alliance fled north and suspected to hide the swordfish." For local coalitions with "black eyes", the sudden news is just a light in the dark, guiding the direction. Especially for those Allied leaders who are struggling to find boats to consolidate their alliance, the news is like dew from the sky. Although some people suspected that there was something fishy inside, it still attracted a large number of alliances to change direction, move north and hunt down the red powder alliance. Qin Ming also got the news, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, the swordfish is in his hands. How can it be in the pink alliance? His first thought was that someone would frame the pink alliance and crack down on the women''s group. Before long, another news spread all over the long live mountain. "The red powder alliance asked Qin Ming for help!" In such a sensitive and crisis, the alliance turned to Qin Ming for help? There are many things worth considering. Does the red powder alliance have anything to do with Qin Ming? Or what is the agreement between the two? But it doesn''t matter. What people really value is the consequences caused by this news. If it can lead to Qin''s life, wouldn''t it be tantamount to leading all the skylark? If there is a swordfish in the hands of the pink alliance, won''t the two boats meet? Two! Two! More and more alliances were excited, turning one after another and running north. Whether Qin ordered them to go or not, they had to go, whether it was a conspiracy or not. What if it''s true? Missed this opportunity and cried without regret. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The red powder alliance existed long before the Heijiao warship incident. It can be said that it was the earliest Alliance Group in Viva mountain, but it was not called the red powder alliance at that time, and it didn''t even have a name. It began to be initiated and established by 16 women with different origins, backgrounds and strength. They just wanted to protect themselves, deter those ill intentioned men and live safely in this chaotic long live mountain. After successfully gathering 30 people, they lived in seclusion in the depths of Viva mountain to avoid contact with the outside world. They thought they were going to die old and lonely, just like previous intruders, and become a dead bone in the boundless sea. However, after joking, God sent them a hope - summoning the black Jiao warship to break out of the long live mountain and regain a new life. The colorful world outside and the green mountains and rivers outside seemed to wave to them. Therefore, with the sensation of the Heijiao warship incident and the rise of local alliances, they left their seclusion place, held high the name of the "red powder alliance" and solicited sisters from long live mountain, hoping to form a unique force. In just a few days, the number of red powder alliances soared, reaching an amazing 90 people, surpassing all other alliances in number, but the number of high-level Xuanwu and Diwu territories, as well as the number that can be put into battle, is not much. After all, their banner is women''s own alliance, and it is impossible to drive away those sisters who take refuge in it. They occupied a mountain and continued to attract sisters from all over the world. They looked forward to more joining the martial arts realm and began to collect information about boats. At the proposal of several founders, the pink alliance divided some forces to find Qin Ming, hoping to indirectly own the skylark with a cooperative relationship. They don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, don''t fight with other alliances, just want to gather more sisters and leave here safely. This is the original intention and expectation. However, a sudden plot completely broke their good plan. They didn''t expect such an ugly plot to come to them. Why us? Is the red powder alliance developing too fast, threatening who? Who is uncomfortable watching a group of women develop to such a scale? Or who wants to use the pink alliance to set up a trap? Who is it? Who is it? At the first time when the news caused a sensation, the red powder alliance realized the crisis. Explain? impossible! Now the long live Mountain Alliance pattern has been initially determined. All parties are deliberately looking for boats, but they can''t find them. Suddenly, with such a goal and some charming women, those alliances will rush over regardless. Stay? impossible! If you stay here, you will only be surrounded, turned into chopping board fish and slaughtered. At that time, more and more alliances will gather here. They have no chance to resist or escape. After a simple discussion, the pink alliance decided to flee North! In the far north, there is the place where they first hid. There is a large lake where many sea animals live. Maybe it can help them. However, not everyone wants to run. Some are afraid and some will lag behind. Therefore, there are only more than 50 alliance members who really set foot on the road of fleeing north, and nearly half of them choose to stay and hide. Chapter 571 The escape route was more difficult than they thought. They were ambushed less than ten kilometers away. The more they moved forward, the more they blocked. The encirclement and interception of the alliances were like hungry wolves. They rushed from all directions, shouted "hand over the swordfish" and launched an offensive mercilessly. All the leagues wanted to create chaos and get the swordfish, so no one knew that the swordfish fell on themselves. The leagues want to get the swordfish before the big leagues arrive, otherwise they will have nothing to do at that time. With these two ideas in mind, the alliance groups arriving one after another seem crazy and launch a fierce attack on the women of the pink alliance. At this time, no one cares about the difference between men and women. The red powder alliance did not care to explain or want to explain. They were not easy to provoke. They screamed and angry, released their martial arts and met the alliances of all parties. However, their strength did not shake off the greedy alliance. Since the opening of the fierce battle, there was no sign of stopping, but intensified. A bloody return, a tragic and brutal killing. The red powder alliance fought hard, killing and retreating one group after another, and sacrificing one sister after another. The blood dyed the bones red, and the shocking color contrast interpreted the tragedy and tragedy. The screams rang through the world, harsh and desolate, touched the hearts of outsiders, and repeatedly stimulated their own war intention. northward! northward! Get out of the Siege! We can do it! We can do it! However The cruelty of reality mercilessly destroyed their dreams after all. They fought two days in a row, killed and retreated more than a dozen groups of alliances, and sacrificed 30 sisters. They only moved 200 miles forward, far from the planned "home". There were only 26 of them, and they were exhausted. When Lei Jiu, Yi Yuan Zong, and several other major leagues arrived, they had to give up their plans to go north and retreat to the depths of a mountain, occupying the highest bone mountain. Not long after they stopped, all the alliances that followed them from afar rushed over. Up to 40 alliance organizations and thousands of fighters surrounded the bone mountain. "You have all been used. There is no swordfish in the red powder alliance. This is an out and out conspiracy." "Someone wants to use your hand to eradicate the red powder alliance and use this chaos to weaken the strength of all alliances. Wake up and don''t be used again." "Find out the person who spread the news and ask why the red powder alliance holds the swordfish in its hand?" "Look around you, there''s the black hand inside!" The women of the pink alliance angrily scolded and confronted the dark crowd at the foot of the mountain. However, no one paid attention to them. They would rather kill by mistake than let go. As long as they can leave Viva mountain, they dare to do anything. Only one alliance has been destroyed. There are many alliances in Viva mountain. Even if ten or twenty alliances have been destroyed, they will not hesitate. Many alliances have temporarily reached cooperative relations and are ready to launch attacks. Large alliances such as "Lei Jiu" have also begun to deploy. "Who is it? Who is it?" yun''er of the daughter Pavilion holds a sharp sword and looks coldly at the scattered alliance team at the foot of the mountain. "The black hand must be inside." "Why choose our red powder alliance? Do you want to kill all, or do you have other purposes?" Dian Shu, one of the top ten offerings of the daughter Pavilion, is also the leader of the daughter Pavilion, and the realm has returned to the five heavy days of earth and martial arts. She always felt that the black hand''s purpose was not in the pink League, because they had neither provoked anyone, nor threatened the top league, and there was no swordfish. Otherwise, the black hand would have done it himself. There''s no need to make everyone know and create such a mess. "Don''t think so much, these fools can''t listen at all." others seize the time to rest and pay close attention to the situation at the foot of the mountain. The atmosphere has been tense, and people like hungry wolves may attack at any time. Someone looked at the crowd below with a sad sneer: "what can they do if they know the purpose? They are crazy. They will never stop until they get the swordfish." Some people are unwilling: "I don''t want to die. I have to leave Viva mountain alive. Please think of a way." "At this time, what else can we do? We don''t have the swordfish in our hands." "Will someone come to save us?" "Wake up, who will save us and who can stop these crazy fools?" "Who is setting us up in this despicable way." The sisters of the pink alliance were desperate and angry, but there was nothing they could do. At this moment, they can only defend hard resistance, but when can they resist? What will happen in the end? A woman suddenly said. "By the way, Qin Ming has the skylark in his hand. If he hands over the skylark, can he save us?" Others didn''t even look at her. Will Qin Ming come here? And hand over the skylark? For whom, for their women? What place is this and what environment is this? What absurd dream of "saving beauty" is it. "Didn''t you find Qin Ming?" the woman asked the girl riding an ice falcon. Although she knew it was unrealistic, she looked forward to looking at the girl. It''s like a drowning person trying to catch what can save her, even a few weeds. The girl treated the wound for ice Falcon and shook her head powerlessly: "I''ve said it many times. He didn''t pay attention to me at all. He took a knife to chop me, and didn''t even give me a chance to talk. Don''t think about those unrealistic things, think about how to escape. Don''t expect anyone. We can only rely on ourselves." The woman whispered, "if Qin''s life can come over, maybe... Should... Be able to scare off a group of people. He has such a fierce reputation and cruel people that others are afraid of him." "No matter how fierce the reputation is, it can''t scare these red eyed lunatics. Besides... He has no reason to come..." yun''er muttered to himself and didn''t go on. In fact, she was very lucky. She was only ten years older after falling into the long live mountain. Her appearance didn''t change much. But now she has reached the limit. She is not only hurt all over, but also poisoned. Half of her body is covered with black lines. "Don''t think so much. Seize the time to heal." Dian Shu handed yun''er two spirit fruits and suppressed the toxin first. In the crowd below, a beautiful woman was observing yun''er and Dian Shu on the top of the mountain, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth. "He will come, he will come." A man next to the woman also sneered: "the news has been released in the name of the red powder alliance. If it''s really like what you said, Qin Ming should come." The woman pulled her cloak over her face and said, "look around and don''t let anyone suspicious go." The man said to the people around him, "Qin Ming may not come alone. Keep an eye on me!" Chapter 572 More than a dozen strong members of the "thunder Dove" alliance gathered together. They were all the strength of the local military territory. They were very eye-catching in the busy crowd. No one dared to approach within 100 meters. Alliance leader Leo''s eyebrows are locked, his eyes are extremely sharp, and there are faint lightning flashes, showing an amazing momentum. "Who is taking these women to lead Qin''s life? The means are cruel enough. Maybe all these women will die here." Beside the sound, a man from wuchongtian said, "the leader of the alliance means that there is really no swordfish in the hands of the red powder alliance? They are just bait?" "Isn''t the situation clear now? These women are going to be killed. If they don''t hand over the swordfish, they can only have it at all." the purpose of getting the boat is to leave and live. Now their life is going to be gone. What''s the reason to die¡® Another woman in the "leijiu" alliance, who was in the realm of five heavens, also said, "didn''t they ask Qin Ming for help? The daughter pavilion has a friendship with Qin Ming and uses the swordfish as a temptation. Qin Ming should take a risk. He already has one, and he must want the second one more." "If so, it would be better. I''m afraid the message for help was not sent by these women." Others were slightly moved: "ally leader, are you so sure someone is framing them?" "Wait and see, we''re not in a hurry. But cheer up and keep an eye on Qin Ming. Whether these women have swordfish or not, Qin Ming must have lark. Don''t let him go when they come." "Don''t underestimate Qin''s life. If you really want to fight, it''s good to fight all the people below the quadruple sky." the two brothers cangxuan and cangyu reminded others that they had experienced it personally. The madman is really cruel! The thunder dove people deeply thought, we don''t fight, let the five heavy heaven! They knew the strength of Cang Xuan and cangyu. Besides, they were matched with black scale wolf. As a result, they were abused by Qin life and almost lost their lives. You can imagine the scene without seeing it with your own eyes. Yiyuanzong and several other large forces are also preparing, but they are not in a hurry. They keep an eye on the top of the mountain and wait for Qin''s life. However, they are really not sure whether Qin Ming will come. Even if they do, I''m afraid they will be frightened by the lineup here. When other leagues saw that those large leagues were quiet, they began to unite and move to bone mountain. A pioneer composed of five local martial arts has appeared halfway up the mountain. His whole body is surging with spiritual power, burning like a flame, making the surrounding air slightly distorted. Their eyes were bloodshot and their faces were ferocious, like beasts waiting for an opportunity, staring at the women on the top of the mountain. "They are going to attack." there are still 26 people left in the red powder League, but they are hurt and tired after two days of bloody battle, which is already at the limit. "What to do?" someone panicked. If there was hope of survival, they were willing to fight to the end, but... Where was the hope? Where is the way to live? "The end of giving up is death. They will kill the last of us and force us to ask about the whereabouts of the swordfish. We must stick to it. Maybe there will be a miracle?" "Yes, even he gave up. God won''t save us." "But..." On the hillside, after exchanging eyes, the five pioneers greeted below and began to move up slowly. At the foot of the mountain, up to five alliances reached temporary cooperation. A total of more than 40 people activated their martial arts and began to move to bone mountain. The other allies watched closely and began to move forward. They crowded the bone mountain and looked at the top of the mountain with ferocious eyes. They are eager to get a boat and leave this dead Jedi full of bones. They are eager to live outside. This desire impulse makes many people become manic in the depths of their hearts. Dian Shu suddenly whispered, "it''s hard! If the first wave of attack can''t be carried, these madmen have no scruples." Several strong women also clenched their teeth: "they can''t even carry the first wave, and everyone below will rush up. Sisters, cheer up. There''s no way to be unique. Don''t give up." "Dian Shu, can you still?" a woman with five days looked at Dian Shu with worry and expectation in her eyes. Dian Shu clenched her silver teeth: "no, you can. Sisters, prepare to kill the five first." "I''ll go." "I''ll go." "And me..." "Sister Dian Shu, you dare to fight, and we dare!" Seven women with more than three days stood up, sipping their red lips and biting their teeth, with a cruel look in their eyes. "Listen to my instructions, I''ll count to three." Dian Shu came to the top of the mountain. Several wisps of long hair stuck in the blood marks on her face, sad and absolutely. Yun''er''s mouth was slightly open and wanted to dissuade, but she didn''t make a sound after all. Dian Shu''s cold and clear eyes gradually blurred, not tears, but ripples, swinging out from the depths of her pupils and spreading in her eyes. "Get ready." seven women with more than three days gestured to each other. "One..." Dian Shu whispered, the ripples in the fundus of her eyes were getting deeper and deeper, and the corners of her eyes were oozing blood. The other sisters also regained their spirits and dispersed to various positions on the top of the mountain to strictly prevent sneak attacks. "Two......" Dian Shu stared at the five pioneers who had taken action on the hillside, and the red blood and tears crossed her pale cheeks, which was very sad and beautiful. On the hillside, the five pioneers shouted a fierce drink, all accelerated, and went straight to the top of the mountain more than 200 meters. Their spiritual power was boiling and gathered into the strongest martial arts. A man raised his hands to the sky, and a bloody giant ship was formed, burning a towering flame and rotating rapidly; One person clenched the chopping knife, dragged the ground and ran wildly. The majestic Gang Qi shocked the space, like thousands of troops and horses in the impact; A person''s body method is erratic. He steps on the breeze and rises from the ground, like an arrow from the Tao to the Xuan, rushing to the front; A man inhaled deeply and stared angrily. His head ignited a fire, burning red, his mouth swelled to the extreme, and all kinds of magma overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The body looks like a volcano to erupt; Some people use their hands and feet like wild animals. They run wildly in the bone mountain. The waves are surging. They gather around like giant bears and roar into the sky. The martial arts and momentum displayed by the five people moved the following alliance martial artists. No wonder they dared to be a pioneer. They are really outstanding. This is to destroy the pink alliance in one wave, so that they can no longer fight? "Give it to me! Touch the swordfish! Spare your cheap life!" The five major leagues at the foot of the mountain took full action, followed by killing the top of the mountain. "Three!!" Dian Shu suddenly snapped, the ripples in her eyes suddenly solidified, and a strange wave swept the sky. "Illusory eyes are lost!" In an instant, the world was confused, the space was distorted, and darkness filled the world. All the scenes disappeared. There were no white bones, no others, no bone sea, no bone mountain. Even the sky and the earth became blurred. Some were only dark and distorted, and A pair of bloody eyes suddenly opened, strange and evil. This scene appeared in the consciousness of thousands of people, without exception. A pair... A pair Numerous, countless, dark world, a pair of scarlet eyes opened, each pair of eyes are like a bloody world, to swallow people''s souls. For a moment, everyone was quiet, staring at the sky and the eyes. The body was quiet, the spirit was gentle, and the soul... Seemed to be going out of the body "Dreamland!" a fierce drink suddenly came. "Illusory eyes are lost!" "Can she do it? Damn it!" People kept waking up and coming back from the dreamland. They were shocked and angry, and their hearts trembled. This is the deepest illusion of the daughter Pavilion. It is strange and overbearing. It may be pulled into it if you are careless. However, the cost of casting is greater, which will seriously damage the soul and temporarily blind the eyes. Dian Shuming has already performed it once. How can she do it? This woman is dying? Almost all the people at the foot of the mountain were sober, shocked and angry. But the five people on the hillside were the key care objects of Dian Shu. It took a long time to take out their bodies from the dreamland. However When they opened their eyes and saw the boundless white bones again, what appeared in front of them were the women of the red powder alliance. "Dead!!" The cold voice had no emotion. They came and passed them. In a flash, their eyes were suddenly cruel and ruthlessly waved sharp blades. Poof! Poof! Five heads up! The five pioneers fell to their knees, bleeding and dyed the pale bones red. "Hiss!" the people at the foot of the mountain took a breath, and even the people who were about to move pressed their steps slightly. Dian Shu''s eyes were full of blood and her sight was blurred, but her expression became terrible because of the blood marks on her face. She shouted at the foot of the mountain: "we will accompany you to the end!" Chapter 573 All the allies around bone mountain stopped attacking and looked at the women on the top of the mountain with a dignified look. Many people are secretly afraid. Fortunately, they don''t rush up. Women are no less cruel than men. The five strong local martial arts turn their heads in a different place, and a startling scene clearly occurs in front of everyone. The restless atmosphere seemed to be splashed with a basin of cold water and gradually calmed down. The five major league groups that have rushed up the mountainside have stopped one after another, vigilant at the top of the mountain and dare not move. I know these women still have spare power. I didn''t expect to fight so much. "Magic eyes are lost." the elder of yiyuanzong whispered to himself. He had learned it once when he was on Liuli island. At that time, he was enlightened and was almost killed by the number one sacrifice of the daughter Pavilion. Dianshu retreated to her sisters, sat down weakly and took the time to recuperate. The sequelae of magic eye Dazzle is soul tingling and blindness. It feels very uncomfortable, like a knife stabbing her soul back and forth. The other sisters were scattered at various positions on the top of the mountain, alert to the temporarily quiet people. At last, they were relieved and refreshed. However, the calm time at the foot of the mountain was shorter than they expected. Before long, a few sneers came from the hillside. "Ha ha... Illusory eyes are lost. It''s very good, but it''s a pity. I can only use it this time." "What else can you do?" "Women are women after all. It''s too anxious. This move should be reserved for the last time." "Follow me! It''s just a dying struggle of a group of women. There''s nothing to be afraid of." "You can''t keep the swordfish. No matter how hard you struggle, it will delay time. If you don''t want to die too ugly, hand over the swordfish." The leaders of the five leagues sneered and took their teams to the top of the mountain again. The people at the foot of the mountain saw that they moved and began to approach again. Although the magic eye lost space is terrible, it consumes more. If you use it this time, you can''t have a second time in a short time. "Start again!" "Sisters, don''t keep it this time. Use all the means to press the bottom of the box." "If you kill and retreat this second time, you should be able to suppress them for a long time." "If you don''t want to die by yourself, let them die. Don''t be merciful, just kill." The women of the red powder alliance encouraged each other and were ready to guard against it and the people under the town. "Wait!" yun''er suddenly thought of a note. "What''s the matter?" Yun''er''s beautiful eyes turned and gently bit Bei''s teeth: "it''s not a way for us to fight like this. After killing and returning the second batch, how many people do we have left?" "What else can you do? What''s your good idea?" "Some risks, but it''s better than waiting to die." "Tell me." "I think so..." yun''er whispered his way to them. The sisters exchanged eyes. Some were moved and others worried: "is this... OK? What if it is self defeating?" "It depends on how we play." yun''er can only think of this way. Now the top priority is to delay the time, let the sisters restore their spiritual power and recuperate their injuries, at least to about 50%. At that time, even if you have to work hard, you can kill more enemies, which is better than being beaten to death. "Spell it!" they all nodded. They are really hurt too badly and tired too hard. Rest is very important for everyone. The people of the five major leagues saw no response at the top of the mountain, gradually began to accelerate, and the following leagues began to approach again. "Stop it!" yun''er suddenly shouted to everyone, "we admit it! The swordfish is in our hands!" All the people of the alliance were quiet and looked at the top of the mountain. Swordfish? She''s talking about the swordfish? They have it! "Wow!!" After a short calm, the whole audience was boiling, like water splashing into a hot oil pot. Everyone was excited. Those who hesitated and watched the play couldn''t calm down and were crying out to kill the past. "Ha ha, these women can''t hold on at last." "Grab it, take the swordfish." "Little lady, throw it to me. Grandpa will protect you." "Swordfish, that''s mine." Even the thunder dove alliance began to agitate. "Take the swordfish and never fall into the hands of others." "Shut up!" yun''er shouted, his voice mixed with spiritual power throughout the audience. "The swordfish is indeed in our hands, but... Who dares to move around, don''t blame us for being rude." "Little bitch, how can you be polite?" someone smiled grimly underground, calling the team to rush to bone mountain. "What are you doing? Give it to me!" "The swordfish is ours. It''s hard to fight." "This girl, give us the swordfish and we''ll keep you alive." The heroes were restless, shouting and rushing to the bone mountain. The swordfish was so tempting that after a while, nearly a thousand people rushed up the bone mountain. This momentum was like a surging tide of anger, hitting the shaky bone mountain. Even the people of the red powder alliance were surprised and breathed a burst of shortness of breath. "Whoever dares to move, I''ll destroy the swordfish! We can''t live, you don''t want to live, and no one wants to leave Viva mountain alive. Without the swordfish, the other four are also waste! To summon the black Jiao warship, five boats are indispensable." yun''er''s sharp cry spread all over the audience and spread to everyone''s ears. The restless atmosphere was finally quiet, and all the fanatical crowd stopped on the road. "What did she say?" "She''s going to destroy the swordfish?" They exchanged eyes to make sure they had heard correctly. This time, they were really frightened, and their eyebrows twisted into pimples. Five boats must be gathered together to summon the black Jiao warship, even if one is missing. Summoning the black Jiao warship is not only the only way to leave Viva mountain, but also their only chance to leave this ghost place alive and return to the real world. At the foot of the mountain, even lei''o and the elder yiyuanzong looked gloomy and raised their hands to stop their team. This is no joke. Once the swordfish is destroyed, everyone has to stay and die. The beautiful woman in a cloak raised her head and looked at the top of the mountain. What a burning jade and stone. I underestimated them. I can even think of this way. An old man pointed to the top of the mountain and shouted, "bitch, dare you?" Yun''er is no longer flirtatious and charming. Her beautiful face is cold and resolute: "we''re all dying. What else can we dare not. It''s worth taking all of you to bury with us!!" The other sisters also drank fiercely: "if we want to die together, we will all become the white bones of this long live mountain." A man shouted, "you dare to destroy the swordfish. I promise to throw your bodies to the wild animals." "Ha ha, no one can escape your humiliation and turn into a pile of white bones, and you are no exception. Long live mountain is isolated from the world. There are countless people who have died here for thousands of years. All kinds of grievances are all over the bone sea. Who cares how you die and who can die comfortably? Get back! I count to three, one... Two..." "M, these women are crazy." the crowd began to agitate, but not excited, but nervous. They greeted each other and stepped back. They couldn''t stimulate any more, otherwise the swordfish was really destroyed and everyone had to finish. Even the five leagues who were about to rush to the top of the mountain exchanged eyes and retreated to the hillside. Back? Really scared? The women of the pink alliance finally breathed a sigh of relief. Their bodies shook and almost collapsed on the ground. They shared the precious herbs with each other to recover from the injury as soon as possible. "Say, what do you want to do?" someone shouted towards the top of the mountain. Yun''er was relieved, but his attitude was still strong, and he must be strong: "we will never hand over the swordfish. No one wants to take it away from us. Until who wants to summon the black Jiao warship in the future, we will take the initiative." "Good idea! You must touch the swordfish today." "If you want to live, you have to hand over the swordfish." "Hand over the swordfish. We can promise to spare your life and let you go." The alliances will never agree. Everyone wants to hold a boat in their own hands, so that they can have a sense of security. "Either you go back, or I destroy the swordfish." yun''er doesn''t give in. The crowd is tumultuous. What can I do? At the foot of the mountain, a beautiful woman in a cloak motioned to the man next to her. The man made arrangements with others. After receiving the order, the man went to the front: "don''t worry, let''s find out the situation first. For example... Girl, how can you prove that you have the swordfish in your hand!" Chapter 574 "Yes! If you say yes, take it out and have a look." "Yes, take it out. Little bitch, if you dare to tease me, I''ll be the first to tease you." "A woman, playing with a group of men, the consequences... Ha ha, you think clearly." "I was almost fooled by you. Where is the swordfish?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yun''er raised her right hand towards the sky. A blue vapor filled the palm, vaguely with the roar of ocean fluctuations. This is prepared in advance. It''s a "blue water pill". It''s a useless weapon, but it can create a momentum similar to the swordfish. Anyway, it''s far away, and no one will come to verify it. Just look like it. Before, the man continued to shout, "that''s the swordfish? Release it and let''s see." "What trick do you want to play? After I was released, I was snatched away by you? It''s beautiful." yun''er then put away the ''blue water pill''. The crowd talked. Is that the swordfish? Their hope was that at least four boats would be in their hands. Qin ordered one, Fenglei gate one, buried sea ghost one, here one. But what if not? Thousands of people were fooled as monkeys? Someone couldn''t hold back: "let me have a look. If it''s the swordfish, our alliance will withdraw immediately." Others shouted, "everyone back, leave the bone mountain, leave her a safe distance and let her release the swordfish." Different alliances retreated one after another, and soon all retreated hundreds of meters away from the bone mountain, looking at the top of the mountain and waiting for the red powder alliance to release the swordfish. "What now?" the red powder alliance is worried again. Why are these people so difficult? If we insist on not giving, will it not aggravate the doubts of the alliances? Yun''er hated: "Damn it, it shouldn''t be in our hands. It should be taken away by those sisters who left early." "Light it up. What are you waiting for?" "Show me the swordfish!" "Prove that you have the swordfish in your hand, otherwise... You know what your end is." "If so, let''s retreat. If not, I''ll kill you." "What are you hesitating about? Is it... It''s not in your hand at all?" The crowd kept shouting and urged with an arrogant attitude. "Hum! Want to see? Wait, no one wants to take the swordfish from us with a despicable trick. I''m still saying that, who dares to kill it, I''ll destroy the swordfish immediately. Don''t believe it? Let''s try." Yun Er shouted fiercely, sat directly on the edge of the mountain and began to recuperate and practice. The corners of the mouth moved slightly to remind other sisters: "seize the time to practice, quickly." The women of the pink alliance pretended to sit down casually, but their hearts were raised. They took the time to practice and recuperate. They could recover as much as they could. The rest were resigned to fate. The allies at the foot of the mountain were angry and cursed at the top of the mountain. They scolded all kinds of vicious words. Others were about to rush over with weapons. However, no one really went up, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if the red powder alliance really had a swordfish? Once destroyed, everyone has to be buried. More than 1000 people gathered together and everyone had their own ideas. It was absolutely impossible to completely unify their ideas. After a fierce quarrel, someone took the initiative to stop at the foot of the mountain and organize others to go up the mountain, because they couldn''t afford to lose. Some people are anxious and want to rush forward, some are conservative and prevent others from going up the mountain, some are neutral and watch the change. The atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter. On the top of the mountain, yun''er and none of them know how long the chaos below will last. Once one person rushes up, they will be exposed. At that time, more than 1000 people will rush up like beasts and tear them up. While practicing, they prayed that God would give them more time to recover. "Click... Click..." On the spacious top of the mountain, a strange bone friction sound suddenly sounded, which was very different in this quiet and tense atmosphere. Several women frowned and opened their eyes, looking at the moving bones in front of them. What''s that? The spirit demons who were recuperating suddenly got up and showed a purring roar. "Is it human?" yun''er surprised them. Someone chiseled through the mountain and killed it from here? "Damn it, kill him." they breathed quickly, their eyes shook, and their expressions became very fierce. "Wow..." the pile of bones suddenly scattered, and a skeleton sprang out of the ground. They almost stopped and looked at the bare skeleton in amazement. For a moment, they were in a trance. human skeleton? Alive? The skeleton ''vividly'' patted the ashes on his body, moved down the bone shelf, held a piece of animal skin in his hand, put it in front of him, pointed, as if to say -- ah, open it. The women of the pink alliance exchanged surprised eyes. The skeleton seemed conscious. "What''s this?" a woman approached tentatively, but hesitated. After all, she is a woman who is afraid of such skeleton things. The skeleton pointed again, and the upper and lower jaw moved. It seemed to be saying something, but no one understood. The woman carefully moved forward again and reached out for it. "Be careful, what if it''s a trap?" other people stopped it. If it was opened, it would emit poison gas, wind and thunder amulet and so on? When they thought of this, instead of approaching, they retreated around and looked at the strange skeleton with vigilance. Skeletons looked at them strangely. Why did they return? Forget it, I''ll open it for you. It stretched out its bone knife and opened the animal skin. A blue light bloomed, clear, beautiful and soft. It was a fluctuating mist, in which a sharp fish swam. "Swordfish!" yun''er exclaimed. As soon as she made a noise, she covered her mouth, stared at her eyes, and her whole body looked like an array of electricity. Swordfish! Everyone is not calm, but also exaggerated rubbed his eyes to make sure he is not dreaming or wrong. "Is this... Swordfish?!" yun''er ran over, trembled and picked up the water mist, and his excited eyes were hazy: "it''s really swordfish, it''s really swordfish..." Even Dian Shu struggled to stand up. Although she couldn''t see for the time being, she could hear. "Who sent it?" "Who sent it?" the other sisters asked the skeleton. They still can''t believe it. Who sent the swordfish? What is the origin of this skeleton? Is it sent by Viva mountain? "Click... Click..." the skeleton''s upper and lower jaw moved, but no one knew what it said and what it wanted to express. A girl said, "why don''t you write it down?" The skeleton shrugged and turned into the bone. "It''s gone?" the women of the pink alliance were in a trance. They sent such a precious thing as the swordfish and left without saying a word? Who is so generous? Who helped them so simply? Yun''er covered her red lips: "swordfish! It''s really swordfish!" At this time, fierce conflicts broke out among the people at the foot of the mountain. Some people had to rush up the mountain to see what happened. Some people resolutely stopped. As a result, martial arts were used from quarrel to limbs, and the chaos escalated in an instant. The first five alliances combined again, forcibly broke through the obstacles and ran to the top of the mountain. "Hand over the swordfish to me, and I don''t believe you dare destroy it." "Stop them!" "Asshole!" "Those women are crazy. Don''t provoke them." The centrists shouted angrily and followed up the mountain. "Are you finished? Get back!" yun''er stood at the top of the mountain and drank hard, holding the swordfish in his hand. This time, he was full of confidence and momentum, and transferred the remaining spiritual power into the swordfish. The swordfish had recognized the master Qin''s life and could not be controlled by her, but the impact of psychic power woke it up. The water vapor boils and turns into waves, sweeping the sky, galloping out tens of meters. The roaring sound of the water is deafening, and a giant swordfish shadow swims and moves in it. "Swordfish?" "Is it true?" "Hiss... Lying trough, is that the swordfish?" There was an exclamation at the top and bottom of the mountain. They gathered their spiritual power in their eyes and tried to look at the water mist on the top of the mountain. "How could it be?" the beautiful woman lifted her cloak and looked up at the sky in wonder. In the high fog, Qin Ming waved his wings, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the woman, and a cold force flashed across his eyes. Chapter 575 "Whoever dares to move, I''ll destroy it!" yun''er shouted to the whole audience with the swordfish. People finally settled down. They should step back and shut up. I''m afraid these crazy women will destroy the swordfish. However, more people''s hearts are hot, swordfish! If you get it, you''ll get a ticket to leave Viva mountain. How do you pacify those crazy women? How can I get the swordfish? How can you get out of it? Why don''t you consider working with the pink alliance? On the top of the mountain, the people of the pink alliance can finally breathe a sigh of relief. With the swordfish, they can hold the alliances for at least a few hours. After two days of fighting, they were exhausted and hurt all over, almost to the limit. "Take turns to rest, be ready to deal with the situation at the foot of the mountain, and be alert to the spirit birds in the sky." yun''er didn''t dare to relax, but there were thousands of people, who couldn''t decide who would come up with what idea and do what at what time. Moreover, there must be a black hand in the crowd, and it is impossible to watch them rest here. "Click..." "Click..." The bones on the top of the mountain spread strange sounds of bone friction and cracking. This time, it was not one place, but twenty or thirty places, all over the top of the mountain. Eh? Again? The women of the pink alliance got up one after another and watched skeletons come out one after another. Despite the previous favorable impression, Leng Bu Ding still felt cold and subconsciously retreated when he saw so many skeletons. Thirty skeletons climbed out and stood on the bone pile at the top of the mountain. The pale bones, the complete skeleton, the black gas surging in the skull and the black gas rising in the eyes all formed a gloomy picture, which made people uncomfortable. I can''t imagine how terrible this scene would be if it were in the dark. "Why so much?" "What are they doing?" The people were uneasy, and even their voices were kept as low as possible. The skeletons pointed to them and the bone pit they climbed out, as if to say, "go in." "They want to... Let''s go from here?" "Did they dig out the passage?" The women exchanged eyes and saw light from each other''s eyes. The alliance group at the foot of the mountain has been restrained. It won''t come up for a while, but it won''t come up now. It doesn''t mean it won''t come up in the future, and there may be some accidents. If they can leave the bone mountain when they don''t pay attention, and they don''t know it, it''s wonderful! However, they have some tension and doubts. Where did these skeletons come from? Why did you save them? Could it be a trap? "What do you do? Go in?" They whispered and dared not go. "Who arranged you?" a woman tried to communicate with the skeletons. A skeleton took out an animal skin, only the size of a palm, with a few words written in a golden liquid - deep sea spirit! "Deep sea spirit?" "What do you mean?" "What is this golden liquid? How can I feel the breath of life." Yun''er was excited and looked at it for a while. His blood seemed hot: "it''s him!!" "Who?" the other sisters looked at Qin Ming. "Golden blood! Qin life!" yun''er was breathless. She took the animal skin and looked at it again and again. She was excited and moved, and some couldn''t believe it. "Qin Ming? Are you sure?" "Deep sea soul essence, the pavilion Lord entrusted me to give him the Lingbao. Yes, it''s him." yun''er touched the golden liquid. It''s blood, it''s golden blood! "Qin Ming? Is it really him?" the sisters breathed for a while, their excited eyes were hot, and finally someone came to help them! Someone came to help them! They are glad that they insisted and didn''t give up. A miracle really happened. The skeletons hurriedly pointed to the bone pit next to them. Hurry, don''t linger! "Qin Ming has a swordfish!" "These skeletons are controlled by Qin Ming?" "It''s amazing." "Why did he save us? Yun''er, for you?" "It''s said that the king of the heavenly king''s Hall values love and righteousness. It''s true." "Great, saved." All the sisters cast aside their concerns, scattered to different bone pits and jumped down. Before leaving, he took off his blood stained coat and put it on some bones, pretending to sit down and recuperate. Each skeleton hugged a man, entangled them from behind, and went into the bone mountain together. The vast sea of bones is like an ocean to a skeleton. They can come and go easily. "Wait a minute!" yun''er ran to the top of the mountain and shouted to the crowd at the bottom of the mountain: "everyone retreat another 300 meters. Don''t think of playing tricks! All the smelly birds in the sky also retreat. Don''t think of attacking from the sky! You have only two ways. Either let us leave or everyone die together. You can''t have the second way. Choose your own way." Then he turned and got into the bone pile, was held by the skeleton waiting there, and got into the bone mountain. After they all left, all the bone pits collapsed and buried traces, as if they had never appeared. People at the foot of the mountain would not think that the women had gone into the pit. They were all talking nervously and considering countermeasures. Let them go? No way. Whoever has a boat is qualified to leave. Without a boat, he can only be arranged by others. His life and death should be decided by others. So we have to get the swordfish. It''s not negotiable. But what if you don''t let them go? Although I don''t believe that those women really dare to destroy the boat, no one dares to take risks. In case they go crazy and cruel, others have to be buried with them. What should I do? Cooperation? That''s a note. However, those women were angry and could not easily trust others, especially those who almost slaughtered them. The coquettish woman with a cloak was also worried, which was not planned at all. "Where''s Qin Ming? Did you find him?" People around him shook their heads: "I didn''t see him or his friends. Didn''t he come?" "No way! Qin Ming has an unusual relationship with the daughter Pavilion. The king of nine prisons has a special relationship with the leader of the daughter Pavilion. Dian Shu is the sacrifice of the daughter Pavilion. These relationships add up, Qin Ming can''t die. At least he will come and see the situation. Qin Ming has the skylark in his hand and wants to get the swordfish. In addition, we deliberately release the news that the pink alliance asks him for help. These situations add up , Qin''s life is bound to appear. "This woman is actually the witch red charm. She is running this thing. After she found that there were several important people in the red powder alliance, she began to consider using the red powder alliance to attract Qin life. At that time, you can destroy the pink alliance, consume the power of other alliances, kill Qin life, and get the skylark. Moreover, she has killing tactics, which can destroy nearly half of these people present. At that time, with the power she showed and the skylark in her hand, she could attract all the remaining people to her hands and expand the strength of her alliance. It''s a wonderful plan to kill many birds with one stone. High in the sky, deep in the fog, Qin Ming stared at her coldly for a long time. He didn''t leave quietly until all the people of the red powder alliance withdrew. "I''ll settle accounts with you another day!" The chaos itself was a conspiracy. It was certain that someone was deliberately releasing the news of the swordfish to attract him. At first, he couldn''t figure out why the black hand chose the pink alliance, but when he came here to see yun''er, he basically understood that after he was led over by the swordfish, he stimulated him with the death of these women in his daughter''s pavilion. If you act a little, you''ll expose your identity. Unfortunately, the black hand didn''t know that the swordfish was in his hand. The seemingly shrewd conspiracy was a mistake in Qin Ming''s eyes from the beginning. Chapter 576 The skeletons held the people of the red powder alliance and went deep into the bone mountain. They dived nearly 100 meters before they left here. Thousands of people gathered and were anxious to think about ways and discuss countermeasures. No one noticed that in the bone pile under their feet, a group of skeletons were swimming past with some women in their arms and saying goodbye to them. Leo himself shouted to the top of the mountain, "are you interested in cooperation?" As one of the strongest leagues in Viva mountain, Leo''s statement carries considerable weight. But After waiting for a long time, there was no response at the top of the mountain. It seemed that he ignored him cleanly. Leo''s face was ugly, which was too embarrassing. In this long live mountain, he Leo''s thunder dove alliance is one of the strongest alliances. In the outside world, his Leo''s'' thunder dove ''hunting team is also a famous top hunting team. He came forward in person, which was enough to save the face of the red powder alliance, but he was ignored? In front of so many people? Leo ate flat and others laughed in a low voice, but they also understood the attitude of the pink alliance. Even the "thunder Dove" didn''t pay attention, and they wouldn''t pay attention to others. It seems that they have to make up their mind to keep the swordfish. "Hateful bitch!" someone was angry. These women are holding everyone''s life. No one dares to do anything to them and can''t afford to take the risk. After all, it is directly related to whether they can leave Viva mountain alive. The crowd was talking noisily. The grumpy people wanted to rush up, thinking maliciously about how to sneak attack, and others wanted to impress the red powder alliance. There are new alliances arriving in the distance, but they dare not act rashly after understanding the situation. This move is too cruel. However, the practice of the pink alliance has inspired many people. No matter who, no matter which boat he gets, once he gets it, he will hold it in his hand. Who dares to rob it? I pinch it and die together. Hongmei''s face was gloomy: "find Qin life!" Except for the two strong ones who stayed to protect her, the others in the alliance dispersed and wandered among the noisy crowd, looking for the shadow of Qin Ming. A five strong man comforted her: "since the swordfish is in the hands of the red powder alliance, Qin Ming is more likely to come." The red charm''s tone was cold: "he will come, but he may not show up. We have to find a way to force the red powder alliance into a desperate situation in order to lead Qin life." An hour later. The crowd is becoming more and more restless. It''s not a way to wait like this. People kept shouting at the top of the mountain, but there was no response. It seems that they will eat them and ignore them. Two hours later. Many people can''t wait. They keep making conditions to cooperate with the pink alliance. As a result, no one paid attention. Some people are annoyed. It''s too much. Can you say something about your attitude and ideas. Many people are unconvinced. We are encircling and suppressing you, okay! Three hours later When everyone couldn''t wait, Leo, the leader of the "leijiu" alliance, took advantage of people''s inattention, put down his dignity, dug a hole, drilled under the ground, moved forward inch by inch, first close to the bone mountain, then to the innermost part, and then rushed up. He never thought that he would take this method to approach the enemy when he would "dig a hole" in his life. But for the swordfish, let it go. He did not believe that the pink alliance would destroy the swordfish, at least not as a last resort. The pink alliance certainly wants to leave Viva mountain and return to the "flower world" outside alive. Once the swordfish is destroyed, their hopes will be extinguished, and they will be drowned by the angry crowd. Therefore, unless there is a real desperate situation, the red powder alliance cannot give up the swordfish. Leo''s plan is to sneak under the top of the mountain, and then suddenly burst out, release the strongest thunder tide, blow up the top of the mountain, lift the women of the pink alliance, and then take the opportunity to raid and seize the swordfish. In order to ensure safety, he took two most trusted old subordinates behind him. They dug and stopped for fear of attracting the attention of other alliances and disturbing the pink alliance, so they were careful and careful. No matter whether he is oppressed or not, no matter whether he is disgraced or not, this old face is out. After half an hour, they finally appeared in the depths of bone mountain. The calculated position was about 100 meters away from the top of the mountain. Leo was worried. In order to maximize the effect, he moved up 50 meters. "Look how you play. The swordfish belongs to me." Leo was deeply exasperated and made a gesture to the two below. He must seize the opportunity. They can''t escape or destroy the swordfish. They nodded hard, and their nervous palms were sweating. A loud explosion, earth shaking, a wave of thunder, spewing into the sky. The noisy crowd at the foot of the mountain turned pale and looked at the sky in amazement. The top of the mountain was destroyed and burst from the inside. Thunder and lightning danced all over the sky mixed with broken bones. Leo rose like a beast, roared into the sky and released thunder and lightning. "Hand over the swordfish." the two strong men followed, squinting into the sky with dancing broken bones, and the tiger''s eyes brightened, looking for the shadow of the swordfish. However Apart from the broken bones all over the sky, it''s just some ragged clothes. What about people? Where''s the swordfish? "Asshole!" "Cunning!" "It''s shameless." Thousands of people below caused a sensation, yelled and swarmed towards the top of the mountain. The birds of prey circling in the air galloped, shrieked and waved their wings. The owner on his back hurried and stared with red eyes to search for the shadow of the swordfish in the burst thunder tide. "Where are the people?" Leo cried for a long time and was dumbfounded. There is no scream in the imagination, no chaos in the desire, no shadow of the swordfish in the expectation, not even a personal shadow. The two strong men who rushed to the sky fell down foolishly and naturally, and fell back to the pile of ragged bones. Looking at the ragged clothes flying all over the sky, a bad feeling came to my heart. Did... They... Escape?? Thousands of people rushed over, shouting, excited and cursing. "Ah ah!!" Leo suddenly roared, and the thunder tide all over his body boiled again. He danced wildly without difference. Even two subordinates were hit by lightning and rolled to the hillside. Damn, damn! Dare to play with me!! "Red pink alliance, I''m at odds with the you." Leo was furious. Others rushed over, all kinds of expressions frozen on their faces. Something''s wrong. The pink League has been blown to pieces? No! Only clothes. Who''s there? Someone shouted angrily, "Leo, what trick are you playing? Hand over the swordfish." "You are so blind! People have already left!" "Where have you been?" "Who do you ask? I seem to know?" "No way! Thousands of us are around and staring at the top of the mountain. How did they escape?" The crowd was angry and panicked. No one, no swordfish, just disappeared under their eyes? It seems that they have been away for a long time. In other words, thousands of us stood here for three hours? Yelling at some old clothes for three hours? The red charm led people to the front and stood in the pile of broken bones, his face changed from gloomy to iron blue. Fooled? Fooled by these bitches! "How did you get here?" someone frowned at Leo. Dig a hole?? Leo regained his senses a little. Did they dig a hole and escape? "Dig a hole!" people keep waking up. "What are you doing? Search! Spread out and search. I don''t believe I can''t find them." "They dig holes and can''t run far." "Damn, dare to play with me." "Red powder alliance, you are in trouble. Prepare to bear the anger of thousands of people." The alliances dispersed angrily, rushed in different directions and continued to search for the pink alliance. Chapter 577 Hundreds of miles away in the mountains, the skeletons climbed out of the bone pile with the red powder alliance. After "swimming" in the bones for so long, everyone has the feeling of climbing in the dead body with a skeleton. Although they know that they are running for their lives, they are still uncomfortable. Finally, they left the bone pile and saw the sun again. They were relieved and seemed to come back to life. Qin Ming, Tong Xuan, Ma Dameng and Jue Ying are all waiting here. "Thank you... Thank you..." they bowed deeply, and could say nothing but thank you. The grace of saving lives touches people''s hearts most. When they were on the top of the mountain, many of them were ready to die. Unexpectedly, their innocence gave them a chance to live and escape from death. They looked at Qin Ming curiously. Some people met for the first time. They didn''t expect to be very handsome and not as cruel as the legend. Even those who had seen Qin Ming before changed their views and sincerely thanked him. All the skeletons went to Ma Dameng, wrapped in the black sand floating around him, and disappeared one after another. They were amazed that someone could control the skeleton. Qin Ming politely told them and took back the swordfish. "How many boats do you have now?" they looked forward to Qin Ming, and the more they looked, the more they liked him. "Lark, swordfish, thunder eel." "Thunder eel? You killed the ghost buried in the sea?" they exclaimed. "The ghost buried in the sea has some friendship with our heavenly king hall. We agreed to cooperate together." "Great." they were more excited. Not only did they escape from Shengtian, but also three boats? Even the ghost buried in the sea is an ally. Their eyes on Qin Ming changed again. They had three ships. Is it far from gathering five? With three ships, the hope of leaving Viva mountain is even greater. Someone''s eyes are hot with excitement. They''ve had enough here. Even if I die, I don''t want to die in this boundless pile of bones. "Ah, this is... Sect leader Pei?" yun''er looked at the children around Ma Dameng, more or less like that. "Hum." Pei Qiuming hummed, and no one wanted to reason. "It''s really sect leader Pei." they looked at him in surprise and said that the sect leader of Fenglei had become a child. They didn''t expect to become so small. Many of them knew Pei Qiuming. They had the impression that he was majestic on Liuli island. He was wild, domineering and a little proud. Unexpectedly, he became a child from Shengwu. "Doesn''t master Pei have the sea soul?" "It was robbed. I want to ask you about some people." Qin Ming introduced the group who took the sea soul. Yun''er shook their heads. The description is too simple. Many people have such a similar appearance. A woman like a woman came out. "I know a man who uses green bamboo as a weapon. I don''t know if it''s the one you said." "Tell me." "His name is LV Tianxiang. He is a hunter, but he didn''t join the hunting team of others. He works alone. He is 40 or 50 years old and is in the bachongtian of earth martial arts. He has a weapon, a ferocious flute. It looks like green bamboo. There is a monster named red thread golden cicada. It is a ferocious beast that swallows blood and destroys souls. LV Tianxiang is very dangerous. He is good at disguise and comes alone In the past, he never accepted the task and only did what he wanted to do. The reason why I knew him was that my brother died in his hands when I was exploring the secret land of the deep sea. " "Ferocious bamboo, red thread golden cicada." Qin ordered to write down whether it was right or not, and check it again at that time. "We can help." yun''er asked them to petition. They could not only repay their kindness, but also find the sea soul. They didn''t want to stay here any more for a day. They all want to perform well and win Qin Ming''s favor. Qin Ming won''t leave them on board at that time. "No, you need to find a place to rest and recover from your injury." "We can still fight." "Really?" "This..." their appearance is really miserable. No matter old or young, they are all hurt, their clothes are ragged, and they have broken their arms and are in a trance. Qin Ming smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll take you when I leave long live mountain." "But where shall we go to recuperate?" they want to follow Qin Ming. In fact, they still want to be taken care of. Although they escaped from the encirclement of thousands of people, when those people wake up, they will frantically search and arrest them, whether for revenge or for the swordfish. Long live mountain is very big, but there is no place for them to hide. Mengzhu said, "dig a cave and hide in it. We show up elsewhere with the swordfish and say Qin''s life killed you all, so we can divert our attention." Qin Ming was speechless and glanced at her. Am I that cruel? "Why, don''t you never care about your image? Anyway, people''s impression of you is cruel and fierce. It''s normal to kill several people." The women of the pink alliance laughed softly. Indeed, there are no good words about Qin''s life outside. The most common are "strong" and "ferocious", as well as "madman" and "madman". Qin Ming doesn''t care. He doesn''t really care about other people''s evaluation of him. "That''s a way. Go ahead about ten kilometers and there are three bone mountains. They are the place where I agreed to meet with the ghost of the buried sea. You can wait there. Remember, don''t come out unless there are skeletons looking for you." "We''ll recover as soon as possible. If you need help, let us know." "I wish you a speedy recovery." Qin ordered people to leave. "Childe Qin." yun''er suddenly called Qin''s life. "What?" Yun''er pursed her red lips and smiled: "thank you!" Over the years, I''ve been used to seeing falsehood and snobbery in Hualou. I''ve quickly become the kind of person I hate. I never thought anyone would do anything for her or meet any good people. Although I know that Qin Ming didn''t do it because of her, I''m still very moved. Qin Ming shrugged: "yes, for my sister-in-law." Yun''er sniffed: "if I have a chance to go out, I will tell the pavilion Lord." "What''s the matter with your arm?" Qin Minggang was about to turn around and noticed that there were many strange black lines in the ragged clothes. They covered his arms and were about to climb onto his face. Her skin belongs to that kind of very white and delicate, and the black lines are even more eye-catching. "Poisoned, nothing. I can resist it." Qin Ming took out a transparent jade bottle, which was used to hold jade bone blood burning bamboo before. He ate half, Ma Dameng ate half, and there was still a little left in it: "this thing may be useful, not much, but it is very precious." "Thanks!!" yun''er took it over and shook it gently, just like two drops and three drops. With Qin Ming''s character, this should not be stingy, but really precious. After seeing them off, Tong Xuan asked, "don''t check who''s hurting you?" "The most important thing is to take the sea soul and clean her up before leaving." "Listen to you and know who it is?" "Not sure yet. Let''s go and keep looking. We don''t have time to put it off." Guo Xiong pondered, "it takes more time for us to find it so aimlessly." "What do you have to pay attention to?" "If you don''t mind, you might as well use yourself as bait." Ma Dameng glared: "isn''t this nonsense? Fishing in long live mountain can catch more than a few fish, thousands!" "Others can''t. Qin''s life is not special." "What''s special about flying? There are many raptors in this long live mountain." "There is another, more special, I think I can use it." Chapter 579 Qin Ming looked at Lei Jiu with a smile. His reaction was very fast. "It''s not time, but it can operate slowly. It''s the general trend for the owners of the boats to sit down and discuss. In the case of long live mountain, no one can gather five boats. Everyone, goodbye." "Roar!!" two black scale wolves roared and rushed towards Qin Ming. They stopped Qin Ming one by one. They roared and salivated from the ferocious teeth. They looked like they saw some enemy. Qin Ming stretched out his hand and said he had no hostility: "guys, you don''t want to kill me because I said a few words. Leave yourself a way back. In case I really followed Qin Ming and you didn''t grab the boat, I can give you some good words when Qin Ming discusses the list in the future." "Cang Xuan, Cang Yu, let him go." someone immediately scolded Cang Xuan and Cang Yu''s two brothers and left a way for themselves in case they need it in the future. "Let him go," Leo ordered. "Let''s go." Cang Xuan pulled the chain around the black scale Cang wolf''s neck, but the Cang wolf violently resisted and kept yelling at Qin Ming. Qin Ming took a few steps aside, avoided two black scale wolves, jumped down from the depression and disappeared into the undulating bone mountain. The two black scale wolves were struggling to catch up, but they were held by the two brothers of cangxuan and cangyu: "don''t make trouble, let you find Qin life, and leave the others alone." The black scale wolf purred and roared, trying to explain to them. What are you looking for? The thief is Qin Ming. A man coughed twice and said cautiously, "alliance leader, shall we rob Qin''s life or talk about cooperation? It''s all up to you. We''ll do what you say." The others looked at Leo. After the man mentioned it, they suddenly didn''t want to be right with Qin Ming. In case you get it, it must be good, but you can''t get it? When the time comes, as the man said, the owners of the five boats gather to discuss the boarding list, won''t they be ruthlessly excluded? "Qin Ming is the kind of person who is willing to cooperate? Look at them." Leo glanced at the two brothers of Cang Xuanhuan. Seeing that they were beaten by Qin Ming, they almost died. "What do you say?" "Go step by step, no matter what, the boat is most guaranteed in your own hand, don''t you think?" Leo never thought about cooperating with anyone at first. Only a boat can have the right to speak and ensure to leave here. But after a few days, the cruel reality forced him to consider lowering his posture and reconsidering the ideas of the league players. After all, no one wants to stay in Viva mountain. "Well, listen to the leader." many of them are members of the leijiu hunting team and have been with Leo for many years. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you board the black Jiao warship. Even if we can''t get one in the end, I''ll send you up even if I''m so old." "Boom!" A violent sensation came from the distant mountains, the sound spread for tens of miles, and the undulating mountains trembled with it. A stream of thick dust, like an erupting volcano, rushed high into the sky and felt the vastness of that energy from a distance. "Qin Ming fought with people?" "Come on! Don''t let him run this time." Leo, they were shocked and rushed to the sensational place. The allies who were searching all over the mountains rushed there excitedly as if they had beaten chicken blood. Look at the momentum, Qin Ming should have met a big man, not a small fight. Ha ha, look where you''re going this time. In the center of the explosion, there was silence. Hundreds of people were still in shock and couldn''t breathe smoothly. Their faces turned white and looked at the strong man in mid air. A ferocious Golden Lion, shining brightly, could not open his eyes. It raised its head and roared. The golden sound waves rolled like rivers and waves, shaking the bones all over the ground, and stinging the soul of the more trembling people. A man riding a golden lion, holding a knife in one hand, tilted into the sky, and his fierce momentum covered the whole audience. He was so murderous that the temperature of the whole audience fell a few minutes. It''s a ghost buried in the sea! There is a bone mountain in front of it. There is a man squatting inside, panting, lowering his head, wet with blood. The scars are shocking. At first glance, it looks like he has been cut by thousands of knives. "Gulu!" the sound of swallowing saliva kept ringing in the mountains, so... So strong! As soon as the ghost of the buried sea appeared, it caused a commotion. Unexpectedly, it attracted him. A guy from the sixth heaven launched a sneak attack on the spot, trying to cut off his hand and take away the space ring. As a result, it took only one knife to bury the sea ghost, and it became what it is now. "But... Damn..." the man trembled all over his body, raised his head tremblingly and showed his ferocious face. He was a surprise attack and took advantage of it. He was cut back by a knife. Although they were all flesh and skin wounds, they were... Humiliated! With a flash of his waist essence, he took a black pill from the space cloth bag and swallowed it. "What''s that?" "What else do you want if you don''t run away?" "Stunned?" "Zang Hai ghost, you have degenerated to Diwu. What are you crazy about? Hand over the thunder eel!" the man swallowed the black medicine pill, and there was a crackling noise in his body, as if all his bones were twisting, and an unnatural strange noise rolled out of his throat. His eyes gradually turned black without any whiteness, and he was particularly gloomy on his bloody face. At this moment, the wounds all over the body healed at an amazing speed. The strangest thing is that even the flowing blood was sucked back into the body. All the people watching this scene stared wide eyed and thought they were dazzled. "Roar!!" the man suddenly made a hoarse roar, but it was not a human voice. It was more like a crazy beast. His bones and muscles squirmed violently. His body size expanded incredibly twice. His muscles and blood vessels bulged high and showed unparalleled explosive power. The space around his body was twisting, like being baked by some kind of hot heat. "Animal yuan pill!" the crowd suddenly exclaimed. Is this animal yuan pill? It''s a kind of medicine pill which is forged repeatedly by absorbing the blood and core of a variety of spirit demons and mixing hundreds of spirit essences. The strength and number of spirit demons refining medicine directly determine the power of medicine pill. It is said that people''s strength can soar in a short time, like a wild beast. However, few people''s physique can resist this pill. A little carelessness will directly explode and die. But if you can control it, you will play an unimaginable amazing strength, which is definitely a top baby. "Ally leader, kill him!!" the people under the man cheered and shouted. The sequelae of animal yuan pill is very serious and the duration is broken, but the effect is really fierce. The alliance leader is mighty. In order to challenge the ghost of Zang Hai, he dares to take the beast yuan pill. Is this to end the legend of Zang Hai ghost? Go, go! "Roar!!" the man stirred violently and stepped out, and the bones within 100 meters collapsed instantly, like being bombarded by some violent energy. The man suddenly burst up, flew over the sky like lightning, and pulled hard at the ghost buried in the sea. The speed made many people''s eyes unable to keep up. When the consciousness still stayed at the foot he stepped out, the man had appeared in front of the ghost buried in the sea. The terrible speed made many people have a sense of horror. The Golden Lion sits high in the sky, firm as a giant mountain. The one handed giant Sabre of the ghost buried in the sea seemed to turn casually, but the momentum changed suddenly at the moment of waving the sabre. Even his eyes burst out a thunderous light. The black Sabre ignited a black flame and vibrated in the air. Quiet as a bell, moving as if a avalanche, people heard a click in their ears. They didn''t know whether the knife was too fast or chopped up the space. The picture suddenly stopped, the black knife split on the man''s fist, and a metallic clank broke out. The two eyes touched each other. The man''s eyes were black and rebellious, and the ghost buried in the sea was an ocean of waves. be well-matched in strength? no The next moment, the frozen picture was broken, and the black knife broke the man''s fist and hit him on the shoulder. The man arrived in an instant, then retreated in an instant, smashed to the original position again, and burst into more amazing and sensational dust and broken bones. The heroes were in a trance and stared at the sky. The ghost of the buried sea is still? "Alliance leader, come on!!" the people of the alliance shouted anxiously. All the more than ten people activated their martial arts, locked the ghost buried in the sea at high altitude, got ready to go, and shouted to the others in the mountain: "what are you doing? Go up together, fight in the sky, kill the ghost buried in the sea and seize the thunder eel." Chapter 580 "Roar..." The man climbed out of the pit again, his vigorous Qi was like a wave, boiling all over his body, and the tyrannical Qi rolled all over the world. He made a vigorous roar, his eyes covered with blood, and rushed to the buried sea ghost. The broken right arm has recovered more than half. He doesn''t feel pain. He doesn''t seem to have much consciousness. He turns into a beast and has only one idea in his mind. Tear him! "Let''s go!" more than a dozen players in his League released their martial arts and released them indiscriminately into the sky. More than 20 people in the mountain group were mobilized to release martial arts to the sky, such as sword rain, earth wave, animal soul, cold wave and so on. Different energy, different martial arts, different directions, thirty or forty offensives all focus on burying the sea ghost. The scene is bright and amazing, but it is also very dangerous. It was like a tsunami pouring into the sky. It drowned the ghost buried in the sea. Many people took a breath. However, the ghost buried in the sea was far more powerful than they thought. The black knife swept through, the wind and thunder between heaven and earth, and the high-altitude fog exploded. The black knife blew up a startling blade, cut the sky and defeated all the offensives. One knife, another knife! Nearly 40 people all vomited blood, were shocked by the energy, and staggered back. More than a dozen people were blown up on the spot. The flesh became pieces, and the white bones were stained with blood. They flew in all directions and perished in this knife. An invincible power! Although the state has degenerated, the intention of the knife is still there, and the intention of killing is not scattered. After all, it was once a high-level holy weapon and its name moved the ancient sea. "Roar!" the golden lion got angry and patted the rushing man with a claw. It seemed to be crowding the sky. Under one blow, the virtual shadow of three Golden Lions appeared faintly in the tide of golden light, which was its strongest form. "Kill!!" the ghost buried in the sea raised his sword and killed the man. The Golden Lion stepped into the air. The sound was like thunder and shook people''s hearts. The people in the mountains moan. It''s too strong. It''s not a level at all. Don''t say it''s the sixth heaven. Even if it''s the seventh heaven, the ghost of Zang Hai may be hard! It is worthy of being buried in the sea. Even if the realm degenerates, it is not something we can easily provoke. The man burst again and pounced madly. The efficacy of the animal yuan pill was still powerful, and it was getting stronger and stronger. A violent energy rushed through the body, almost tearing the meridians and breaking the body. He was extremely tyrannical and roared. He was completely controlled by animal yuan Dan. He pounced again and again, constantly attacked, and even entangled with the ghost of burying the sea. People keep coming here and excitedly want to encircle and suppress Qin''s life. As a result "Bury the ghost of the sea? How did you attract this God of killing?" "The ghost of burying the sea also came to Qin Ming''s two boats. Hey, some fought." "It''s better to let the sea ghost kill Qin''s life. We''ll fight the sea ghost together and divide up three boats." "Who is that man? He can be hard and hard with the ghost buried in the sea. Why is he like a beast and filled with medicine?" The people who came here were surprised, but more excited. I was worried about where to find the ghost buried in the sea, but I came by myself. The three boats gathered together and ignited everyone''s blood. Many people are eager to try. They keep an eye on the buried sea ghost in the fierce battle and are ready to make a sneak attack. It''s best to interfere with the battle and let the madman hit the buried sea ghost hard. "Above the triple sky, gather together, look at the sky and fight hard." "Someone just did this and more than a dozen died." "More than ten Xuanwu have died. Hehe, you can''t measure your strength." "More than four days, gather up. Do you want a boat? Just do what I say." "Gather together. The man can''t control the buried sea ghost after swallowing the beast yuan pill. How can he control him later? Who can control him? Take this opportunity to help the man seriously hurt the buried sea ghost." Under the appeal of several alliance leaders, people kept jumping out. As more people gathered from all directions, more people joined them. After a while, twenty earth warriors with more than triple heaven gathered, rushed to the battlefield of burying sea ghosts, scattered to the bone mountain, looking for a chance to raid. Hundreds of people look forward to killing the ghost buried in the sea. As long as they can seriously hurt him, the later things will be easy to do. However, before they were all in place, the chaotic battlefield suddenly reversed. The ghost of the buried sea held a knife in both hands and split more than ten knives. He pressed the man to hit the bone mountain from high altitude. He unloaded all his arms, sprayed blood and water, and dyed the battlefield red. "Roar..." the man struggled to climb out and roared into the sky, venting his anger. "Roar!!" the golden lion roared in the air, and eight golden waves rushed up in front and back, like eight big waves, which made the world roar, and the sound waves rolled in, drowning the man one after another. But this time it was not a roar, and the secret of the golden lion was issued. The sound waves trembled quickly and stirred up terrible high temperatures, blowing the roaring man alive into ashes. First, the spiritual shield collapsed, then the skin and flesh burned, and then the bones burned through. Finally, a heavy wave rushed over and the ashes were annihilated. His body completely dissipated between heaven and earth. There was a sudden silence in the audience, and there was shock in his eyes. What strange secret is this? Burned to ashes? Burned to ashes by sound waves? Many people shivered. Fortunately, they didn''t rush there in a hurry. The Golden Lion stands proudly in the sky, and the invincible power is printed in everyone''s heart. Its eyes were bright and golden. It stared at the twenty men and women who were in place in the mountains. Its wide mouth trembled slightly and gave a low roar. The ghost of the buried sea rode a golden lion and scanned the audience: "the thunder eel is in my hand. Who wants it? Who dares to!" I want! Everyone answered at the first time, but no one really opened his mouth. I''m afraid the black knife would chop him before he finished, and the golden lion would roar him into dust. There are three or five hundred people in the mountains. At the moment, it seems that there is only one person. They are all restrained by the strength of the ghost buried in the sea. After a while, someone quietly recruited Hohhot League friends: "your uncle will always be your uncle. If the resistance fails, we will withdraw." Others began to mutter that Qin''s life was easy to mess with. Let''s let it go first. However, some people were unconvinced, pursed their mouths, looked cold, stared at the half empty ghost buried in the sea, and tried to find a way. When Leo arrived here, the atmosphere changed again. The fierce man came. I didn''t know if I could fight with the ghost of the buried sea. "Bury the ghost of the sea?" Leo was surprised. It wasn''t Qin''s life. "Alliance leader, the atmosphere is not quite right." the people of the leijiu alliance observed the surroundings. It should be very lively. They stopped talking. "Nonsense, I didn''t see the ruins of thousands of meters. I must have just finished a fight and subdued them. Zang Hai ghost was once a high-level holy weapon. Even if the age state degenerates, it is enough to dominate long live mountain." A strong man from wuchongtian came up and said, "alliance leader Leo, I''ve heard a lot. Are you interested in challenging Zang Hai ghost? We''re willing to help you." Leo looked at the mountains. Before, those men and women who had more than three days nodded at him and showed their attitude. The man said again, "if you restrain us, we''ll do it. The ghost buried in the sea is too powerful. We must seriously hurt him, or it will be a threat to everyone." "Who owns the thunder eel?" "Hehe, it depends on whether you hurt the ghost buried in the sea or killed him." "Hum." Leo just snorted and didn''t reply. Many people are glancing here. If Leo doesn''t dare to go, no one here dares to go. "The opportunity is rare. We are all willing to help you. After today, I''m afraid we can''t get together so many people..." before the man finished speaking, a strong golden light suddenly flew from the far sky and stopped at a high altitude. "Qin''s life?" there was a lot of exclamation among the mountains, and the people who were leaving suddenly turned back, with a glimmer of light in their eyes. Ha, what a fate! Why did he come here? Did he want to challenge the ghost buried in the sea? Chapter 581 "Qin Ming! Bury the ghost of the sea!" "The three boats are together." "Bury the ghost of the sea, kill Qin''s life and seize his two boats. We''ll hang out with you." "It''s arrogant to bury the ghost of the sea and explode Qin''s life." "What does Qin Ming want to do? Rob and bury the ghost of the sea. This boy has inflated too much. He really thinks he is invincible." "This is Qin Ming? It''s the first time I''ve seen a real person." Everyone was excited and looking forward to the sky. Three boats gathered, thunder eel, Skylark and swordfish! How I long for one of my ships. Qin Ming! Bury the ghost of the sea! Long live mountain. The most famous people at present have finally met. What sparks will they collide with? Qin has a strong life, but the ghost of the sea is stronger! Fight!! Ha ha, fight! Many of the strong are secretly gaining momentum and paying close attention to the atmosphere at high altitude. Once the buried sea ghost took Qin''s life and took two boats, they rushed to kill the buried sea ghost and divide his three boats. Several strong men of the wuchongtian frequently wink at Leo. Later, we must contain the ghost buried in the sea. We will do our best to help. There are three boats this time, enough for us to share equally. "Ally leader?" Leo''s subordinates were nervous and looking forward to it. After looking for so long, I finally saw three boats. If only they themselves, they are certainly not the opponent of the buried sea ghost, but if hundreds of people in the mountains help, they are still a little sure to kill the buried sea ghost. "Don''t be impatient. It depends on the situation." Leo''s heart was also hot. Qin Ming stopped in mid air for a while, alert to the gradually restless crowd below. The three boats are so tempting to many people that their eyes are almost red. "Are you hurt?" the ghost buried in the sea was filled with cold and murderous spirit, deterring the crowd. Qin life fell next to him and whispered, "don''t entangle with them. I''m not hurt. I''m leading the sea soul." "Who owns the sea soul?" the ghost buried in the sea had sharp eyes and swept through the busy crowd below. He came to support Qin Ming when he heard that he was besieged here. "I''m not sure who I am. I only know what I look like." "Can I help you?" "No, I can handle it. Has the gale been found?" "There has been no news." the ghost of burying the sea tried his best, but the gale never appeared from beginning to end, as if it had not come to long live mountain. But the thunder eel in his hand is well repaired. He can vaguely feel the existence of the gale, but he can''t determine the location. "I''ll withdraw first and you''ll disperse. Don''t pester." There was a buzzing sound in the mountains. Something was wrong. Why didn''t these two fight? No tension, no tit for tat. How dare Qin Ming approach the ghost buried in the sea without fear of being split? Is it Many people''s eyes have changed. These two people won''t cooperate, will they? As soon as the idea appeared, many people couldn''t keep calm. The more they look, the more they look, the more nervous they are. If the two are united, it will not be good news for everyone. So who can grab the boat from them? The ghost buried in the sea can be called the top combat power of long live mountain. Who dares to provoke Qin Ming and his friends, strong people and madmen? Unless we can mobilize three or five large alliances to carry out collective encirclement and suppression, and we must be prepared to lose both sides, we will not want to touch the boats. This is not an exaggeration, this is a fact! No wonder Qin Ming has been missing for half a month. He was looking for the ghost buried in the sea? No wonder Qin Ming was able to kill the red powder alliance. It turned out that he had an assistant. "Qin Ming and Zang Hai ghost are united. They have three boats in their hands. With strength and boats, we have the capital to affect the situation of long live mountain." Leo is dignified and envious. Qin Ming made a wonderful move. He not only got the third boat, but also got a strong combat effectiveness. "Are you United?" someone couldn''t help shouting in the air for a definite answer. Qin Ming carried his sword, released the thunder tide, and deterred the strong men in the mountains: "do you want to fight against us or cooperate with us? Think clearly before you move." He waved his wings and rose to the sky, like a streamer disappearing into the sight of everyone. After Qin Ming left, he rode the golden lion to leave in the opposite direction. "Don''t let them run away." Someone shouted, but there were so many people in the mountains that none of them made a move. Stop Qin''s life? The ghost of the buried sea will kill it. Qin Ming will support the burial of the ghost of the sea. "Did they really cooperate? Why did they all run away?" "What should I do now? Can I grab it?" "Can we only cooperate with Qin Ming? This madman is not a good stubble. Will he eat him if we cooperate with him?" All the leagues were talking, and no one expected such a scene. What should I do? It''s not difficult to cooperate, but cooperate with Qin Ming? I always feel unreliable. Moreover, only by holding the boat in their own hands and in the hands of people they trust can they be guaranteed to board the boat. Until the end, they all hope to control their own destiny, not by people who don''t trust and fear. "Alliance leader Leo, are you United?" an alliance leader came over with many subordinates. "Qin Ming is likely to really cooperate with the ghost of burying the sea. Maybe other forces have taken refuge in Qin Ming. Now only one alliance can''t be their opponent. They must unite to have a chance." As the leader of the alliance, as a man with wild prospects and strength, he wants not only the qualification to board the black Jiao warship, but also the power to dominate the fate of others! How can you dominate the fate of others in this long live mountain? Why let others give their wholehearted support? A boat, of course! He believed that people like Leo would have the same idea. You can''t let others dominate your own destiny. You should dominate others'' destiny. Another alliance came up: "alliance leader Lei Jiu, if you nod, my alliance is willing to join you all, and you will be the alliance leader. How about it?" Leo knows these two leagues. They are among the most powerful leagues in long live mountain. There are many high-level basaltic and ground warriors. If we can annex them, we can really expand our strength and may become the strongest Alliance Group in long live mountain. However, he hesitated unexpectedly when he should have been very happy. "Alliance leader?" "Lei Jiu''s old subordinates are strange. Accept it! Combine the two alliances and recruit several more alliances to form a scale of one or two hundred people, which is enough to sweep long live mountain, encircle and suppress Qin''s life and win the boat. Leo felt a little moved in his heart and said with a bright smile, "since you two look up to me, I''m not polite. I''m the leader of the alliance and you two are vice allies. In this long live mountain, we live and die together. If we leave long live mountain, we will always be friends." "Ha ha, Lei Meng leader is straightforward! In this long live mountain, we only follow your lead. If we leave here, we will always be friends." the two alliance leaders fear Leo''s reputation and believe in his strength in the outside world. The combination of the three parties will be able to resist Qin''s life and bury the ghost of the sea. If they can capture three boats, they will dominate the long live mountain situation. Leo''s eyes flashed a subtle light: "we can''t rely on us alone. We need to recruit more teams, at least to expand to more than 100 people. I have another request. When things happen, we can discuss with each other, but when deciding the fate of the alliance, I have a veto." Chapter 582 Soon after, the alliance gathered in the mountains gradually left, and they were not in a hurry to search for Qin Ming. Moreover, Qin Ming was also missing. They were inspired by the "thunder Dove" alliance. Since Qin Ming had an alliance with the ghost of burying the sea, they had to find ways to expand the scale of the alliance, otherwise they would not even have the qualification to ask for a board, let alone seize the boat. Qin Minggang climbed over a low mountain and saw a group of people in front of him. "Finally, I found you!" The group of people came to Qin Ming after being vigilant to avoid a nearby team. The front leader, with bare upper body, bronze skin and exaggerated muscles, is very eye-catching. His long hair is messy and wild. He was followed by a handsome and fair young man with a habitual smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked very calm, but the cold flash at the bottom of his eyes destroyed the overall feeling. From the other people''s behavior and gait, it is obvious that they are in awe of the two people. They came towards Qin Ming, but they just glanced at him, ignored him and walked by. Qin Ming looked back and noticed the left and right shoulders of the leader and the green bamboo in the boy''s hand. At this time, the man in front suddenly stopped, turned his head and said coldly, "what are you looking at? Do you have a problem with us?" The others stopped and turned to Qin Ming. There was a slight evil spirit in his eyebrows. "There''s a pit ahead, be careful!" Qin Ming smiled, stepped back two steps and turned away. "There''s a pit? There''s your uncle." several people shouted and scolded. Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to flirt with us. The handsome young man frowned slightly, turned and looked at Qin Ming who was leaving, and suddenly called him. "Why, do you want to fight in groups?" Qin Ming stood 100 meters away from them. "What''s the matter?" the leader also looked at Qin Ming. The young man stared at Qin Ming carefully. Although he was wearing coarse linen clothes, simple and casual, he had a capable temperament, bright and sharp eyes, which seemed not simple. It looks familiar. He spread out the portrait in his hand, on which was Qin Ming. "No." the leader compared one eye, which was not the same person as the portrait. "Come on, let''s go ahead." The young man put away the portrait and ignored Qin''s life. It''s a bit like that, but it''s not! "Lv Tianxiang?" Qin Ming shouted. Huh? The boy stopped and his eyes were obviously frozen. The others stopped again and turned to look at Qin Ming. "Did I recognize the wrong person?" Qin Ming knew it. "We know each other?" the young man turned back, not only did he not show enthusiasm, but also the usual smile on his face disappeared. "Know your evil bamboo." Qin Ming pointed. "Oh? There are not many people who know it." when the boy said the last two words, his tone became colder. Many people have seen it, but not many are alive. "Then I''m lucky. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean any harm, but I suddenly remembered." Qin Ming left and turned away. "Do you want to get rid of him?" someone asked the boy for instructions. "No need, let''s go." in the past, LV Tianxiang would really leave Qin life, but now the boat is the most important. Qin Ming stood on the mountain depression and watched their backs disappear in the undulating bone mountain. The nearby bone pile slowly swelled, and a skeleton came out holding Pei Qiuming. "Really?" "It''s them! I can recognize them all when they turn into ashes." the enemy is particularly jealous when he meets. Pei Qiuming''s teeth are creaking, and he wants to kill them himself. "The leader is wuchongtian, the others are Diwu, and this team is really not weak." Qin Ming was surprised. This alliance values quality, not quantity. It is a typical type that does not pay attention to reputation and only seeks purpose. The existence of low-key, activities in the dark, such an alliance is the most dangerous, and the kind of combination is often very cohesive. "As long as you get rid of them, I''ll give you whatever you want." Pei Qiuming repeated this sentence for the fourth time. For fear that Qin Ming didn''t want to take risks, he chose to cooperate with that group of people. "You don''t want to avenge yourself?" "I look like I can take revenge?" "It''s never too late to leave here." "Do you want to cooperate with them?" Pei Qiuming frowned and his eyes flashed anger. Qin Ming smiled: "Lord Pei, you are so young and angry. You can grow up well." "You..." Pei Qiuming shook his fist and said, "give me a word. Do you want to cooperate with them?" "Take master Pei to have a rest." Qin Ming motioned to the skeleton. The skeleton dragged him into the bone pile before Pei Qiuming struggled. "Do you want to fight?" Ma Dameng suddenly poked his head out of the nearby bone mountain. "Follow the plan." "OK!" Ma Da Meng shook his shoulders, got into the bone pile, and was rushed into the ground with three skeletons. After leaving the mountains, LV Tianxiang looked back. "Should we gather some people, too?" The leader of the alliance, Gao Mo, walked in the vast white sea of bones with a calm face: "if we join the major league, we will be swallowed up, and the hard-earned sea soul will be taken away by others. When we convene the minor league, how many strong men are there? The hateful Qin Ming, even cooperated with the buried sea ghost." LV Tianxiang pondered: "the combination of Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea will sooner or later stimulate the current situation of long live mountain. I infer that it won''t be long before the large and small alliances of long live mountain will be integrated. Each alliance will be at least about 100 people, and there may be more than 200 large ones. They may continue to search for Qin Ming, or they may be close to Qin Ming." Their original plan was to secretly assemble five boats, avoid everyone, run to the end of long live mountain, summon the black Jiao warship, and then leave by boat before others react. They not only want to escape from long live mountain, but also get the peerless treasure of Heijiao warship. But now the situation has changed suddenly. Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea are united and have three boats. Other alliance groups will be stimulated and become larger and larger. A dozen of them alone are not qualified to touch the three boats. "Tianxiang, do you have any idea?" Gao Mo was very upset. He didn''t want to share his boat with others, nor did he want to board with hundreds of thousands of people. He wanted to dominate the black Jiao warship alone. "Now the only boat that hasn''t appeared is the gale. One may be in the hands of a low-key team, like us, or in the hands of a large alliance. We must find out where it is." "Then what? What if you get two? It''s not that you can''t grab the three in Qin Ming''s hand." "We don''t rob, we cooperate." "Cooperate with Qin Ming? What''s the difference between sending two boats." Gao Mo asked for the black Jiao warship. But if you cooperate with Qin Ming, who will return the black Jiao warship behind the long live mountain? It will be taken away by Qin''s life. "With Qin Ming''s ferocious character, he doesn''t look like a righteous man. If he gathers all the boats, he will avoid others and leave here immediately. We can also make clear conditions. We can''t take more people, just us. Wait until he gets on the boat..." "How''s it going?" LV Tianxiang smiled: "don''t forget the baby in my hand?" "Oh?" Gao Mo''s face finally ''sunny after rain'', showing a smile, how to forget that thing. The team behind also laughed. "Control them, throw them into the long river of time and space, and let them turn into dead bones." before LV Tianxiang entered the ghost sea area, he had been wandering the sea area alone. He could survive and become stronger and stronger. Naturally, he had his means of survival, and he had got a lot of Secrets over the years. Now, due to the degradation of the realm, many life-saving means can''t be used, but there is still a baby that can play a role, that is, the grass hidden in the baby soul! It is highly poisonous and can be called an aristocrat in the poisonous grass world. It has a faint fragrance, but it can make people fascinated, hallucinate and scatter their spiritual power. Baby soul hidden grass is very rare and hard to find. Many years ago, when exploring a deep-sea secret place, LV Tianxiang was lucky to find it. Chapter 583 Gaomo jokingly reminded: "you must control the dose of baby soul ground grass, don''t harm us all." "Don''t worry, alliance leader. I''ve used the grass hidden in the baby soul land many times and never made mistakes. At that time, you may feel a little uncomfortable as long as you do what I say, but you can''t be poisoned. When the black Jiao warship arrives and rushes out of the long live mountain, we''ll hide in the ghost sea area for cultivation, grow together, break through together, avoid the edge, and explore the sea area together in the future." LV Tianxiang suddenly sternly glanced at the people behind him and reminded him, "don''t make any wrong ideas. The black Jiao warship is unusual. No one in us can control it and keep it, even if we enter the holy martial arts in the future. We must cooperate and share glory and loss." The others nodded and patted their chest. Gao Mo nodded with satisfaction and renewed his spirit: "find the news of the gale as soon as possible and cooperate with Qin Ming. I can''t wait to board the black Jiao warship." LV Tianxiang automatically fell behind by half a step, hooked the corner of his mouth and returned to calm. He reminded others not to make wrong ideas in order to dispel their concerns and relax their vigilance. In fact, he was the one who really wanted to occupy the black Jiao warship! He vaguely felt that there must be other secrets on the black Jiao warship, otherwise the long live mountain would not be madly pursued, and the black Jiao warship would not be able to escape from the long live mountain. At that time, kill Qin Ming and get rid of Gao mo. He will monopolize the inheritance of Tang long, get unknown mysterious treasures, and then live in seclusion in the ghost sea area for a few years. After that, he can rush to the ancient sea in the black Jiao warship and open his era. "The gale hasn''t appeared yet, and it can''t appear for a while. How can we find it as soon as possible?" Gao Mo looked at LV Tianxiang, admired his wisdom and congratulated himself for his help. LV Tianxiang said: "At this time, there''s no need to pay attention to it and stick to it. We can keep an eye on an alliance, let''s say that the gale is in their hands, then keep an eye on an alliance, let''s say that the sea soul is injured, and mess up the situation. The more chaos, the better. Let each alliance fight you and me, just like the red powder alliance. In this way, we can always surprise the gale and weaken the strength of each alliance Power. " "Good attention! That''s it!" The team was inspired and ran towards the vast bone sea. Everyone was inspired by his words. We could make a profit by disturbing the situation and weakening the enemy! The bone sea seemed boundless, like a cold snow field, with ashes floating in some places, covering the thick bone pile layer by layer. Occasionally, resentment turns into an illusion, struggling in the sea of bones, gloomy and strange. They are constantly breaking bones and making a harsh click in the rush. Even if they are used to the environment of Viva mountain, they are always afraid. Therefore, whenever they have a chance, they never want to die here. LV Tianxiang ran and slowed down slightly, vaguely aware that something was staring at him. He had been alone in the sea for so many years and was very sensitive to danger and murderous spirit. But As he ran, he looked at the bone sea and scanned the sky. He didn''t find anyone following him. Think about it. No one should follow them. Is it the resentment floating in the bone sea? "Master Lu, what''s the matter with you... Ah..." an old man next to him noticed his abnormality, but as soon as he turned around, he seemed to trip something. His body lost control on the spot and rushed forward. Bang! The old man threw himself heavily into the bone pile and didn''t wait to get up. Then he was torn into the thick bone pile by a strong force. Almost at the same time, some bone hands suddenly stretched out from the bone pile under everyone''s feet and smashed them at their ankles. In the vast sea of bones, there were bones everywhere, and no one noticed them. Moreover, these bones were extremely powerful, like a heavy hammer swung violently. When they hit their ankles, they made a clicking sound. Several people''s ankles were twisted and broken on the spot, and their bodies turned more than two times in mid air. Scream! Scream! It''s so sudden! When they hit the bone pile, more bone hands stretched out, grabbed their necks and clothes, and some directly inserted into their eyes and dragged into the bone pile. In a twinkling of an eye, all of them, including LV Tianxiang and Gao Mo, were dragged into the bone pile. Rao is strong and experienced, and they are also confused in this unexpected and strange attack. The bone pile riot caused a great sensation. All the people dragged in screamed and struggled frantically. They released energy indiscriminately, triggered dense explosions, smashed the thick bone pile and broke free from the terrible bone scratch. "Bang!" "Bang!" Gao Mo, LV Tianxiang and others made a pile of bones one after another. They just landed and turned aside. They were shocked and scared. What? Spirit demon? Why is it like a skeleton? The sea of bones churned violently, and there was a loud noise under it, breaking up broken bones and ashes. "Help me..." a man came out in horror, covered with blood, his body seemed torn by some monster, his flesh and blood blurred, his eyes stared round, his pupils dilated, full of horror. "Bang Bang..." two white things rushed out and rushed to him one after the other. "What the hell?" Gaomo they just wanted to save people, but they were surprised to absorb the cool air and bounce out like an electric shock. "Click, click..." the skeleton in front was vigorous and swift, swung a knife and cut his chest with a puff. The skeleton behind him grabbed his neck, pulled the bone, and dragged it back to the bone pile. "Help me... Ah... Woo..." After a few strange noises, there was no more movement. Other chaotic places were also slowly calmed down. Except for the blood stains on the broken bones on the ground, which recorded the tragedy of the battle, even the bodies did not "emerge". Rao Shimo and LV Tianxiang were well-informed and were deeply stimulated by the sudden scene. The first impression in their mind was that there was a fierce place in the bone sea! These skeletons are controlled by resentment! "They... Are dead?" in addition to Gao Mo and LV Tianxiang, three escaped, all covered in cold sweat, staring at the soles of their feet in horror, wheezing and panting. What about the others? All dead at the bottom? what''s that! What the hell is it! "Watch your feet..." Gao Mo just wanted to remind them to be careful. His heart suddenly jumped, suddenly looked up and looked up into the sky. Qin''s life is falling from the sky, swooping down quickly and killing Gao mo. As soon as the skeletons shot, he rushed out of the fog in the sky. The combat effectiveness of the skeleton was much higher than expected. I thought it would be good to create chaos. I didn''t expect to destroy most of them in the twinkling of an eye. Thinking that it may have something to do with fright, these people were really frightened. In a panic, they just screamed and struggled, forgot how to fight back, and were killed before they came back. Only these five broke the bones and escaped with their surging spiritual power. Qin Ming didn''t release his spiritual power and activate his martial arts. He tried to converge his breath to the extreme. While Gaomo was still frightened and alert to his feet, he waved his wings, kept speeding up and killed them from the sky. "Get out of the way!" Gao Mo''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a scream exploded at the tip of his tongue. He couldn''t resist in the confusion and rushed to the side. Chapter 584 Between lightning and flint, Qin ordered to dive and kill. Gao Mo reacted quickly enough and dodged aside, but Qin''s life was faster. His four wings vibrated violently, forcibly changed the direction of the fall, set off a violent wind, and ran forward to kill Gao mo. His whole body worked hard and turned in the air. His four wings were like four heavenly knives. He roared out a harsh spirit and cut into Gaomo. Too fast, fast Gaomo can''t reflect. The vigorous wind, the golden light, and the sharp blade all burst on Gao Mo in an instant. The Lingli shield sounded clang and crisp, and sparks splashed everywhere. Gao Mo snorted and vomited blood, and was ruthlessly bumped away. "Wan Jun''s blood!" Qin Ming followed up. Dayan''s ancient sword clanged and shot. It was ancient and cold. The sword body trembled like a slow disease. It suddenly burst into force and hit Gaomo''s chest. Gao Mo hasn''t recovered from the attack just now. His steps are unstable, "bang". If he was struck by lightning, the Lingli shield burst open a cobweb like crack. He was almost directly blown to pieces, and his body was blasted off the ground. Because the part hit by the sword tip was the mouth of the heart, this sudden and severe critical hit failed to break the spirit shield, but it still broke the heart bone and hurt the heart. At this moment, he felt as if his heart was about to burst. He felt unspeakable pain all over, and a stream of blood burst out. Qin Ming showed "fast" to the extreme. In just a few breaths, he hit continuously and hit hard. He didn''t give Gaomo the opportunity to turn his consciousness. He galloped into the air, his eyes slightly gathered, and the thunder mans ready to go broke out, like a violent thunderstorm, roaring at high altitude, sweeping hundreds of meters, countless lightning running wildly, crackling and rumbling. Qin Ming''s voice roared and his wings were held high, while the boiling lightning gathered violently and turned into a hundred meters of Lei Peng. It was lifelike, fierce and shocking. It was intertwined by countless lightning and illuminated the world, just like its overwhelming ferocity. "Cough..." Gao Mo calmed down, but coughed up blood, his mouth was exaggerated, and his heart seemed to stop beating, but the loud noise in the sky and the terrible Lei Wei woke him up. When he looked up, his face changed again. An idea flashed through my mind, Qin Ming?! "Kill the spirit!" Qin ordered his blood to boil, roaring from his soul, his long hair dancing, and his momentum was fierce, and his golden light mixed with lightning. Lei Peng raised his thunder wings and hit each other in the sky. In an instant, Lei Peng converged and turned into two huge thunder wings, falling from the sky, crossing the sky at an amazing speed, like the Milky way falling, two vast areas. Gao Mo didn''t have time to think more. He didn''t even have time to think. He almost subconsciously used the strongest moves. "The sword and gang flow together - Chenwu startles the sting and thunder!" However, Lei Yi came too fast. His martial arts had just taken shape, and the sword tide Gang Qi had not been hit out. The first Lei Yi fell from the sky, annihilated his martial arts, and split on him. The thunder wing was huge, thirty or fifty meters long. Under one blow, the bone piles around Gaomo rioted. Gao Mo''s roar turned into a scream and knelt on the ground ruthlessly. His whole body''s spiritual shield seemed to be broken. Before he stood up, the second thunder wing followed, with a startling explosion, rioted the bone pile again, and beat Gao Mo down. From Qin''s life to now, it''s only a few breaths. LV Tianxiang was shocked, but he was still in a trance. He was on guard under his feet the moment before. Why did he fight again now? Where did the enemy come from? Qin Ming ran into the broken bones of the thunder tide of the riot and appeared next to Gao mo. he took the sword and attacked. Wan Jun''s blood burst, hit him in the back of the neck and beheaded him on the spot. Gaomo didn''t make much resistance from beginning to end, and fell down in a burst of chaos and panic, only ten seconds before and after. Even he would not have thought that his death would be so tragic and pitiful that he was beheaded before a decent offensive was launched. "Good job!" the horse in the air was so excited that it was fun to see Qin''s life fighting. Unfortunately, he was not good enough, otherwise he would have to go down and have a fierce battle. "You and Qin Ming deserve half the credit. Without your skeleton assault, they wouldn''t be scared and disorganized. You created such a precious opportunity for Qin Ming." Tong Xuan couldn''t help praising the skeletons. They did a great job. I pity those people. They were just frightened by the skeleton. They stared at their feet and were full of question marks. Who thought there was another raid in the sky. However, only Qin Ming can make such a raid. The golden wings give extreme speed and deduce the beauty of violence! Qin Ming rushed into the air and threw the space ring to Xiao Zu: "open it for me and find the sea soul." "I''ll see if there''s any treasure." Xiao Zu lazily stretched out a claw from the turtle shell and shrank in with a space ring. After a while, a sentence came out: "no!" "Nothing?" "There''s no sea soul you said." "No? Check it carefully." "Say no, No." "Can''t it be the wrong person?" Tong Xuan and Ma Dameng rushed over. "What''s the matter? I made a mistake for a long time?" Xiao Zu leaned out his head and complained. Qin Mingjian frowned: "no mistake. It''s not on him, it can only be on LV Tianxiang." Ma Dameng wondered, "Lv Tianxiang? Who is the boss among them?" "What are you doing? Grab!" Tong Xuan swoops down, launches the purple flame fan, and kills LV Tianxiang. LV Tianxiang and cunning are more dangerous. When he reacts, he takes out the sea soul to threaten. Today, he will play in vain. "Is that Qin''s life?" Lv Tianxiang finally saw it clearly, but it was even more strange. We didn''t bother him. Why did he attack us? Is it for the sea soul? impossible! Pei Qiuming''s work is very clean. No one knows that they took the sea soul. However, first the skeleton raid, and then the high-altitude assault, which is obviously a carefully arranged action plan, completely running towards Gaomo. "Qin Ming? Why did he ambush us?" the other three ran to Gaomo''s body and were surprised by the separation of their heads. Five days, one face to face was beheaded? But it''s not right. We ambushed Qin ming to ambush us. How did Qin Ming ambush us? "Dead?" cried LV Tianxiang. "Can you live with your head broken? Be careful, they''re coming again." The other three screamed. Even Gao Mo was killed alive. We are not Qin Ming''s opponents. They all say that Qin''s life is very strong. They have been unconvinced. At this moment, they have only one idea and regret that they had planned to search for Qin''s life. Qin ordered Tong Xuan to dive from a high altitude and kill LV Tianxiang. Coming towards me? LV Tianxiang wondered whether it was really for the sea soul? He stroked the space ring and threatened Qin''s life? But what if Qin Ming didn''t come for the sea soul? Didn''t I expose it. "Hurry, hurry, hurry again." Tong Xuan urged anxiously. "Gong He! Take your life, you thunder fire alliance will die." Qin Ming suddenly shouted. Gong he? Thunder fire alliance? What and what, Tong Xuan was stunned by Qin Ming. Not only was Tong Xuan confused, but also LV Tianxiang and the other three were confused. Did Qin Ming hit the wrong person? Mistook them for what thunder fire alliance? Chapter 586 In just five days, the alliance situation of Viva mountain has undergone great changes one after another. Various forms of "blending" have been carried out among different alliances, constantly expanding the overall strength, including the number and lineup. All independent and rebellious people have to put down their airs and begin to join Major alliances. Many small alliances take the initiative to move closer to large alliances. Even Qin''s life and the ghost buried in the sea are united. We don''t need to carry it. Besides, we can''t do without a group. Without a lineup of hundreds of people, who dares to encircle and suppress Qin life and bury the ghost of the sea. No one wants to stay here and knows that time is pressing. Those who once believed that they could get a boat by themselves were swollen by reality and began to hold together to keep warm and unite. With the identity of the witch hall and its unique secret weapons, red charm quickly grew up, and the number of the alliance increased to 300! Other leagues, such as jinyangzong, yiyuanzong and moon trace, have also expanded to a lineup of one or two hundred people. They were looking for boats while soliciting the team. Some people focus on Qin Ming, while others look for the sea soul and gale all over the mountains. Various conspiracies have emerged one after another, and some alliances do everything they need, which has led to the fight between different alliances. A vigorous integration, a bloody collision, long live all the warriors in the mountain, as well as many spirit demons, were involved. Although Qin Ming got four boats, the gale had no news from beginning to end, as if it had not appeared on the long live mountain. In the past five days, the news of the gale continued to spread on the longevity mountain, which would always lead to a fierce battle between different alliances, but it turned out that they were all deliberately framed. In five days, the fierce battle between different alliances on long live mountain killed nearly 800 people. In the past five days, the leagues continued to shuffle and fight fiercely. They all knew that time was pressing and wanted to get boats, so that they became more and more crazy and chaotic. In five days, Qin Ming, the ghost of the sea and Tong Xuan, together with Ma Dameng, walked around the long live mountain, observing the situation, looking for the gale, looking for suitable allies and observing their practices. They didn''t intend to sneak away by themselves, so they must have allies, but it''s impossible to take everyone away. Not only can the black Jiao warship not fit, but mainly the black Jiao warship must unite if it wants to break through the long live mountain to pursue, otherwise everyone will die in case of internal chaos and accidents. This is by no means a children''s play, nor is it a time to pay attention to righteousness and courage. Five days later, Qin ordered to issue a convening order to convene all the alliances to discuss escaping from the long live mountain. To put it bluntly, we have to discuss the list of boarding personnel. All the leagues pulled out their camps and rushed to the meeting place. Some people are excited and others are worried. After all, this rally is likely to be directly related to their fate. Is it to leave rebirth or stay and become bones. Someone sharpened his knife and prepared to rob the boat in Qin Ming''s hand. Why should you pronounce your fate? I refuse! "How many people will Qin Ming take away? A few, or dozens?" "I''m afraid Qin Ming will make excessive demands." "I''m sure I''ll ask too much. I''m sorry if I don''t take the opportunity to kill myself. What a mother! If I had three boats and treasure women in my hand, I''d like to have as many as I have. I''d like to enjoy it for ten days and a half months first." "Qin Ming has three boats, but he doesn''t have two. In the end, who is qualified to board depends on how Qin Ming negotiates with the owners of the other two." "Who owns the other two ships and why they haven''t appeared so far." "If Qin Ming demands too much, we will join hands to resist him, destroy him and rob the boat." "How dare Qin Ming summon alliances openly and not be afraid to rush into mass action and rob him?" "Cheer up, I''m sure this rally will turn into a scuffle. Qin''s life can''t hold so many people and stop the scene. Whoever survives this last fight is qualified to board the ship." The leagues traveled a long way and gathered at the position agreed by Qin Ming. Many leagues reached an agreement secretly. They were not prepared to obey Qin Ming''s arrangement, but to control the meeting, seize the boat and control their own destiny. One alliance, or murderous, or restless passion, like a surging torrent, gathering in a mighty manner. The invisible atmosphere of extermination floated over the vast bone sea. Deep in the canyon where the three bone mountains meet, Qin Ming doesn''t seem to know the sensation outside. He sits quietly on the bone pile, dragging a wind current in his hand. There is a boat floating inside, which is the gale. He didn''t take it, he... Came by himself "We really don''t know what happened, so we came here in a muddle and handed over the boat to you." Li Mo, the leader of the white bone alliance, turned white, as if he was frightened, his eyes twinkled and trembled nervously. He is in good condition. Those behind him are in a trance and stupid, as if they have lost their souls. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with the ghost buried in the sea, and they all felt something strange. They really can''t find the gale at this alliance rally, and they don''t want to wait any longer. Unexpectedly, the white bone alliance took the gale to him, and they all shuddered when they came. His face was expressionless, his hair was disheveled, and his eyes were as dark as ink, as if he had been manipulated by something. It feels very strange. I feel a little hairy when I think of it. Who sent it? Why did the white bone alliance send it? Who knows the white bone alliance is his man? Qin Ming stared at Li Mo for a long time. It didn''t look like he was pretending. But there''s no reason. Whoever has the gale can send it in person or talk about cooperation. Doesn''t that man want to leave here? Or is it for some reason that you don''t show up? "It''s not like soul control." Tong Xuan shakes her head. Soul control can control a person''s behavior, but it won''t leave such strange sequelae. Looking at Li Mo''s appearance, it seems that they are overly frightened. Moreover, if you can control so many people, what kind of strength will that person be? Ma Dadeng came up and looked at the gale: "fake?" Buried in the sea, the ghost said, "it''s a real gale." "There will be no conspiracy?" Ma Dameng was very happy to gather the boats. The way he could get was too strange, but he was uneasy. "Life, don''t you recognize the Lord? Do you feel anything different?" "No, it''s normal." Qin Ming handed the gale to Xiao Zu: "help me check it?" Little Zu didn''t show his head. He was languidly breathing in the turtle shell: "what do you care so much? Five boats are gathered together. Quickly summon the black Jiao warship to leave this ghost place." A skeleton came running over and pointed to the distance - coming. Qin Ming patted Li Mo in a trance: "cheer up and I''ll take you away from long live mountain." Ma Da Meng said, "call out the red powder alliance?" "Call out and discuss the plan." Soon after, Guo Xiong arrived first, with a team of 200 people behind him. Then there are Mengzhu and Sun Ming, each with an alliance team. Two days ago, Qin ordered them to contact the three alliances secretly and bring them here. Chapter 587 "Mr. Qin, meet you again." Leo came over, polite and warm, and greeted the ghost buried in the sea. Qi Kun, the leader of Jinyang sect, and Luo Dongsen, the great elder of Yiyuan sect, all welcomed the team with a very polite attitude. The people in the three leagues also took the initiative to say hello with a smile. These people used to come from different islands, different forces, and many hunters, but whether they are usually rebellious, arrogant, wild and low-key, they all show their friendliest side now. They look forward to Qin Ming''s eyes and are more in awe. Guo Xiong nodded to Qin Ming. They were ordered to contact the three alliances and basically said, "Qin Ming has four boats in his hand. Are you willing to cooperate or continue to fight?" Leo, they almost didn''t think about it, accepted it decisively, and then ran. There were more than 500 people in the three alliances, crowding the canyon. In the past few days, there have been many confrontations among the three alliances, but now in order to board the black Jiao warship, the gratitude and resentment have been put down temporarily, and they all greet each other. Maybe it''ll be a family later. Qin Ming raised his hand to suppress the noisy atmosphere and went straight to the theme: "now that you have come, you are willing to stand on my side. If the five boats can really attract black Jiao warships, I promise to lead you all on board. However, I have several conditions, which you must absolutely obey." "You said, Mr. Qin, we should try our best to do what we can." Leo motioned that the team was quiet and took out the treasure prepared in advance. Qi Kun and Luo Dongsen also arranged the team members to take out the prepared treasure bag by bag. Since Qin Ming wants to take them away, it''s right to collect some ticket money. As long as it''s not too outrageous, they are willing to accept it. They can take out gold coins, spiritual essence, martial arts, even women, or promises and agreements. Now there is only one request to board the black Jiao warship and leave the long live mountain. If Qin Ming had two or three ships, they would consider whether to rob them or not. But Qin Ming has four ships and is willing to cooperate with them, so there is no need to rob again. Cooperate! More than 500 people in the three leagues calmed down. No matter what the conditions, they all endured and recognized them. "Three alliance leaders, remove the position of alliance leader." As soon as Qin Ming''s voice came out, Leo and them immediately frowned. What does this mean, come up and seize power? It''s too impatient. There is a lot of discussion in the alliance. Is this to integrate the three alliances? Let Qin order himself to be the boss? Qin Mingyang said, "all the three alliances are disrupted. There are no factions, no intimacy or estrangement. They become a whole and are forbidden. You can give opinions at any time, but once you make a decision, you must absolutely obey. In addition, 50 people will be transferred to form a special team, which will be under my absolute command." Qin Ming repeatedly stressed the word "absolute". Leo coughed a few times and hesitated: "childe Qin, can I ask... Why?" "Can the five boats summon the black Jiao warship? Can the black Jiao warship rush out of the long live mountain? What''s the secret on the black Jiao warship? How can we rush out of the long live mountain? All these are unknown and need to be studied after we board the ship. It''s not that getting on the ship and leaving is tantamount to getting a new life. Boarding the black Jiao warship is only the first step. Whether we can leave alive requires the cooperation of all of us on board. If there are civil strife, differences and other accidents on the black Jiao warship, we will be swallowed up by the energy of long live mountain. Who can bear the consequences? " Qin Ming''s attitude was very strict and said loudly, "it''s easy for you to get on the ship! But it''s difficult to leave Viva mountain alive! Since our group has come together, we must not divide into factions and restrain each other. We need absolute orders and prohibitions and absolute cooperation. So, who wants to board, promise me these conditions. First of all, more than 500 people are one. They have no alliance, no leader, and no intimacy. Second, they absolutely obey my orders, discuss with each other in case of emergencies, and I will dispatch them. Third, set up a special team to maintain order. Fourth, if anyone resists the orders or does any harmful acts, the special team will immediately kill and throw out the black Jiao warship. " Agreeing to conditions is tantamount to giving up freedom for the time being. If you agree to terms, you have to abandon gratitude and resentment. If you agree to the terms, you must work together. If you agree to the terms, you have to give your life to Qin Ming. More than 500 people were a little silent, considering Qin Ming''s request. But Think about it carefully. What''s there to consider? Compared with staying to die and offering treasure, these conditions are harsh, but completely reasonable. Leo, Qi Kun and Luo Dongsen hesitated for a while, but then they wanted to open up. If other people agree and take refuge in Qin''s life, their objections are meaningless. "If you can accept my terms, please step aside. Those who don''t accept can stay where they are." Someone shouted, "just one question, do you really have four boats?" "Yes!" Qin Ming nodded, and more than 500 people walked to the side without even asking their alliance leader. It''s realistic who has a boat and who is the boss, but it''s true. The purpose of forming the alliance is to get boats and ensure that they can board the black Jiao warship. Now Qin Ming has listed four, and the alliance leader has everything to do. Qi Kun felt a pang of pain in their hearts, but still walked to the side with a smile and showed his attitude. Qin Ming nodded, which was expected. "OK! Coming here is equal to making a choice. Making a choice is equal to absolutely obeying the five conditions I said." "Don''t worry, childe Qin. As long as you can leave the long live mountain alive, you will listen to you." "Of course, we should cooperate with each other when we get on the black Jiao warship. Whoever dares to make trouble, I won''t agree first." "Mr. Qin, I''m sichongtian. Your special team left me a name. Who dares to disobey your order? I''m the first to raise my knife." "Count me in! I''m wuchongtian! Who dares to make trouble, fuck him." "Mr. Qin, to tell you the truth, I always admire you. As long as I can leave Viva mountain, my life is yours." "What childe Qin said is very reasonable. Boarding the black Jiao warship is only the first step. Whether you can leave alive depends on everyone." "There may be something strange on the black Jiao warship, otherwise long live mountain cannot be pursued all the time. I hope childe Qin can think about how to deal with it." The whole audience shouted and expressed their position to obey Qin''s orders. The atmosphere was very high. Leo, they all shook their heads bitterly. When I solicited you, I didn''t see you so excited. As expected, the boat is still attractive. "Mr. Qin, if you say something inappropriate, can you let us have a look at the four boats?" as soon as a voice came out, the atmosphere calmed down a little, and everyone looked at Qin Ming eagerly. It has been said that Qin ordered to kill the pink alliance and rob the swordfish, but no one saw it. Qin Ming said he got the sea soul, but no one knows. Qin Ming is very satisfied with their attitude. As long as most people support it, he can calm other restless people or make other small calculations. "Since you are all willing to join me, I''ll make a deal with you. I don''t have four boats in my hand." Chapter 589 "Can you spare us if you don''t create the illusion of massacre?" the people of the red powder Alliance came over and looked at Leo with some hostility in their eyes. Many of these people have chased them. If Qin Ming hadn''t saved them, they might have been torn apart by them. Leo, ha ha. It''s over. Now we''re a family. Some people coughed awkwardly. They had participated in the encirclement and suppression of the red powder alliance. At that time, they thought that the red powder alliance had fooled them. Now it seems that Qin Ming probably dug a hole and took them away. "We also set up a special team, all under Qin''s command." the people of the red powder Alliance said that they would set up whether Qin''s life agreed or not. After boarding the ship, if anyone is dishonest and has a bad heart, they will be the first to hit, never educate or kill. They all look strange. These women want to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge. Qin Ming smiled and nodded. He agreed. He must agree. Half a day later, people from various leagues arrived here one after another. Some came with goodwill and considered how to surrender to Qin Ming and win favor. Some people were so aggressive that they wanted to unite with various alliances to rob Qin''s life. Some people have a vague attitude, remain neutral and observe where the situation is going. Leo and others temporarily dispersed to the side with their own team, pretending to have just arrived. The atmosphere was noisy and eager. There was a bit of tension between the eyebrows. The eyes looking at different alliances were on alert. This party will directly determine everyone''s fate. Whether to escape from long live mountain or wait for death here? Qin Ming has three ships in his hand. Who will hold the other two? Many people are breathless. They have had enough of the environment of long live mountain. All their dignity and pride have been polished. As long as they can leave long live mountain, they dare to do anything. If there is no one on the list later, he will definitely go crazy immediately and fight for a place. Qin Ming sat in the bone pile on the hillside, looked at the crowded and chaotic crowd below, and observed the eyes and expressions of the main characters in different alliances. Almost all the people who should come are here. It should be the sum of all the living people in Viva mountain. There are almost 1800 people! Think about the fact that tens of thousands of people were dragged here at first, four fifths of them disappeared in just a few months, some directly turned into white bones, and some died miserably in chaos. "The situation is not good." Tong Xuan whispered. Most people looked at Qin Ming with hostility. Is it because Qin Ming''s reputation is too bad, people don''t believe that Qin Ming will choose them, or don''t trust Qin Ming, so they are ready to rob him? Qin Ming''s eyes touched Leo and others in turn, nodding slightly to each other. "Qin Ming, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Hongmei came out of the crowd, supported the strong man of wuchongtian on both sides, and followed by an old man of liuchongtian. Her body is slender and symmetrical, and her beauty is dazzling. Even in this dangerous environment, she still maintains her beauty and brings people amazing. Her alliance has more than 300 people, and several alliances gather around her. It seems that she has reached an agreement with red charm. "You are..." Qin Ming looked at the woman coming. Sure enough, it was the woman of the day. Red charm is the black hand behind the encirclement and suppression of the red powder alliance! Is that her? The eyes of the red powder alliance were all cold. One by one, they looked like angry female leopards, staring at the red charm, and didn''t hide their ferocity. The alliances around here are surprised. Are those the women of the pink alliance? I was killed by Qin''s life. How can I stand beside him well. "Witch hall, red charm." "I''ve heard of the witch hall, red charm..." Qin Ming shrugged and smiled. Red charm''s eyes were slightly cold, but she was not angry: "it doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. I just want to know how you want to decide the boarding list. Since we have all gathered together, don''t waste time." A lot of people immediately followed and shouted. They cared about this. There was no need to talk about everything else. They were not interested. "I have a boat in my hand and should have the right to decide. No one should deny it." Hongmei deliberately avoided the boat, but said, "there are more than 1000 people present, nearly 2000, but the number of black Jiao warships is limited, and someone will be out. Whoever stays can go. Since you proposed to assemble, you should say your opinion first." 1800 pairs of eyes stared at Qin ming to see how you answered. If you can take me away, I support you. If you don''t take me away, I will kill you even if I risk my life. This is the most real idea in most people''s hearts. "My proposal is very simple. How about a boat representing 100 places?" "Choose 500 people, and all the other 1000 people will be lost in this long live mountain?" the voice of red charm was mixed with spiritual power, and every word was transmitted to everyone''s ears, deliberately stimulating people''s emotions. There was a riot in the crowd immediately. More than 1000 people were going to be left here? Will there be me? They are nervous, even afraid. Under fear is the budding beast. Qin Ming nodded: "I think so." "Why should you decide to leave the list? Just because you have a boat in your hand? Qin Ming, don''t be too selfish." "That''s what I think. That''s it. Why don''t you give me an opinion?" "Hand over all the boats and boats, put them aside first, and everyone will sit down and talk about how to leave." Hongmei is trying to win the favor of others and aggravating others'' malice towards Qin Ming. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes at Xiang Hongmei changed. Put aside the boat and sit down to talk, so that at least other people''s opinions give everyone an opportunity, equal opportunity. "How?" "Sit down and talk. More than a thousand people can think of a way." "Don''t you want to leave a thousand people in the end?" "At least the decision is in everyone''s hands, not by your selfish use." The whole audience was shouting and asked Qin to hand over the boat. They have no boats in their hands. Of course, they don''t want others to have them, let alone let others decide their own destiny. Others shouted that the owners of the other two boats also stood up and handed over the boats. Red charm is also waiting for two other boats to appear. She didn''t get the boat and had no initiative, so she had to deprive others of their initiative. How? Let all 1800 people stand on her side. "I finally got the boat and handed it over. It''s unfair to me." Qin Ming remained unmoved and continued to observe the atmosphere and pay attention to the expressions of the strong. "In the face of righteousness, fairness is for everyone, not you. Now, do you pay or not?" the red charm ate Qin''s life. Nearly 2000 people''s emotions were mobilized, and Qin''s life became a public enemy. If Qin ordered to hand over the boat, he would have no advantage and could not stir up the storm. If Qin ordered not to hand over the boat, she could encircle and suppress Qin with everyone. If you have great skills, you can''t escape death. Instead, she hoped that Qin''s life would not be handed over, so that she could kill him directly. "Oh, no!" "OK! That''s what you said!" "One boat, 100 places. I insist on my opinion. Before you are impulsive, you should think carefully. Do you want five boats to be handed over and more than 1000 people to sit down and discuss for a long time, and finally fight and fight for life and death? Or do the owners of the five boats decide 100 places and then board and leave. Think with your mind and don''t be led by others The mood. " Tong Xuan said in a timely manner: "if you guys really sit down and discuss, can you discuss the results? In the end, either the strong leave, the weak stay, or fight with each other and leave alive. Think carefully about which is better for you." Someone around Hongmei shouted, "that''s better than you decide who lives and who dies." "It depends on what you think." Someone shouted, "how do you choose your quota?" Red charm looked at Qin Ming with a sneer, fool! More than 1000 people, nearly 2000 people, and five boats can only choose more than 500 people. Can the other 1000 people be happy? I''m sure I''ll jump on it! Look at your more than 500 people killing and retreating more than 1000 people, or more than 1000 people killing more than 500 of you. You''re looking for your own death and embarrassment. Qin Ming pointed to Hong Mei: "my condition is very simple. Whoever is willing to kill this bitch can join me." Chapter 590 The sneer on the red charm''s face suddenly froze, and the silver teeth creaked. Asshole, I knew he had bad intentions. The people behind Hongmei showed a fierce expression and wanted to tear Qin''s life now. The crowd commotion sounds very simple. Just stand on the opposite side of the red charm. However, killing Hongmei is the enemy of the witch hall. After leaving Viva mountain, the witch hall will never spare them. Qin Ming shouted. "It''s that simple. Who wants to join me? Show an attitude and make up a knife. You''re one of my places." No one made a statement. There are more than 300 people around Hongmei. This is still obvious, and against Hongmei, we have to consider the consequences in the future. Red charm looked around the audience and smiled coldly. Long live mountain is about to leave, and the deterrence of the witch hall is becoming more and more prominent. Dare to be the enemy of the witch temple? You can''t escape death if you leave here. But "Red charm girl, I''ve offended!" Leo strode forward, and more than 200 people followed him angrily. "Count me in." "And us." Jin Kun and Luo Dongsen came out in time. More than 500 people immediately caused a sensation. I''ll go, fierce people. In order to leave Viva mountain? Many hesitant alliances quickly followed up and stood up more than 200 people. It''s special. We''ll talk about the future. As long as we can leave here, everything else will be spared. The people around Hongmei immediately shouted: "think with your head, don''t use your ass! What''s the purpose of today? It''s to discuss leaving Viva mountain and after leaving? It''s to live well. You kill Hongmei here. After you leave, you will be chased by the witch hall and die even worse." Qin Ming responded with practical actions: "by the way, I have five boats in my hand." The five boats immediately burst into strong light, soared up, illuminated the whole audience and reflected in everyone''s eyes. Five? How can Qin Ming have five? It''s a sensation. All five ships are together! All five boats are really in Viva mountain! Looking at the five boats is like seeing the hope of leaving. All the fears and worries were thrown out of the sky. More than 300 people stood up and gathered to the opposite of red charm. This time, 1100 people gathered and stared at the red charm. Hongmei''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming mastered five boats. Even the people behind her began to stir. Some people hesitated to leave her and join the camp of Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at it indifferently. There were 600 people gathered around the red charm. One hundred people hesitated. It seemed that they were going to support the red charm. The name of the witch hall was really big. Red charm suddenly smiled: "OK, good, five boats are here!! Qin Ming, it''s not that you have a boat in your hand, you have the right to decide, but which side is stronger and which side is the owner of the boat. Listen, you people have really decided to stand on Qin Ming''s side?" Leo shouted, "eleven to seven hundred, we are sure to win. Friends, don''t linger with her. Go up together and fight to death." The ghost of the buried sea rode a lion and walked in the air, bringing enough confidence to thousands of people below. A ghost buried in the sea is enough to sweep the whole area. But "Only 700 people? Not necessarily!" the red charm held up her right hand and a strong light hit high into the air from the palm of her hand. Her face was cold and beautiful, and she shouted loudly: "I''ve thought it over. Now it''s time to regret." Qin Ming frowned slightly. Did the woman prepare any backup? More than a thousand people were also uneasy, and even the subordinates of Leo, Qi Kun and others began to stir. "What trick is she playing?" Ma Dameng clenched the heavy hammer and wanted to go up and chop her now. Hong Mei shouted: "the last chance, will you fight to Qin Ming or stand on my side? I repeat, don''t be the owner of the boat because he has a boat in his hand. The farce of long live mountain should end now. There is only one end. One group of people die, one group of people live, the living people leave with the boat, and the dead people stay here and wait to become corpses." All the 300 people behind her stood up firmly on her side. There were three alliance teams, a total of more than 300 people, who also took a few steps forward and stood in the red charm camp. The three teams were discussed in advance by the red charm. They also saw the killing moves of the red Charm, so they stood firmly on her side at this moment. The hesitant hundred people alliance exchanged eyes and stood behind the red charm, gathering 700 people!! Red charm shouted: "give you a hint, not to mention more than 1000 people, even if there are another 1000 people, you are not enough for us to kill." Leo, more than 1000 people behind them are becoming more and more agitated, but none of them left the team to join the red charm. After all, now, they have nearly twice as many lineups as each other. The ghost of burying the sea suddenly frowned: "sea beast?" "What?" "She summoned the sea beast?" Qin Ming got up slowly and looked at the far sky. "Give you a chance. If you don''t know how to grasp it, you can''t blame me." the strong light in Hongmei''s hand strengthened again, penetrated the world and hit the clouds, and the red and bright light column can be seen for a hundred miles. After a while, when people were still confused, the broken bones on the ground trembled slightly, crashed and became more and more serious. After a while, a violent sound wave came from the end of the line of sight, like thousands of troops galloping, or like the surging river wave, shaking the vast bone sea. Qin life rushed up into the sky and looked at the distance with a gloomy face. At the end of the transition between heaven and earth, a blue water line is rapidly enlarging and rushing towards here. From that scale, it stretches for tens of miles! "Sea beast?" someone in the crowd finally woke up. Red charm united with the sea beasts? Thousands of people look into the distance. Is this scale exaggerated? How many sea animals are needed to create such a large-scale tide? "Now, give you another chance, whether to stand on Qin Ming''s side or on my side." the red charm shouted fiercely. Someone jumped out on the spot and rushed into their team while expressing his heart to Hongmei. The scene was a mess, and the hearts of the people were even more chaotic. "Kill!!" Qin Ming shouted loudly and killed the red charm team with a machete. "Kill the sea animals before they come!" "How beautiful is it to unite with sea animals? You''re looking for your own death! A sea animal can occupy dozens of people for tens of meters. How many sea animals can the black Jiao warship hold?" Tong Xuan followed Xiang Hongmei and his voice spread all over the audience. "Don''t be bewitched by this woman. Joining forces with the sea animals is to seek the skin of the tiger. They are here to rob the black Jiao warship, not to be commanded by you." the ghost of burying the sea held high the black knife, cut out the startling blade, split the sky, killed the sky, and split the crowd below. Leo and other more than 500 people took the lead and shouted to launch the offensive, which virtually gave others confidence and killed the red charm team. Qin ordered them to shout one after another, reminding them whether the sea animals came to help or to kill humans and occupy the boats? "Don''t listen to Qin Ming''s nonsense. I summoned 300 sea animals to occupy half the space of the black Jiao warship, and the rest will be left to us. With the help of sea animals, the victory will belong to me." the red demon shouted and successfully attracted many people, including more than 200 people. In the distance, the waves are surging, and a large number of sea animals release the surging water force, converge into a blue river tide, overflow the bone sea, and rush towards the battlefield at an amazing speed. In the canyon, chaos! nervous! Scream! Scold! More than 1800 people were killed together! Many people killed red eyes and didn''t know whether they were friends or enemies. The scene was in a mess. "Special team, assemble!" Qin Ming shouted, concentrating his strongest strength. "Gather!" Leo and others stomped into the air, stepped on the crowded crowd, released their strong momentum and gathered in the direction of Qin Ming. Chapter 591 "Rush for me!!" Qin Ming roared and soared into the sky. He led more than 50 strong men of four heavy days to break into the team of Hongmei and others, and immediately set off blood flowers all over the sky and ran forward. This force immediately became the master of the battlefield. Where they passed, blood and water were sprayed, and there were casualties. No one could stop them in the chaotic and crowded battlefield. A strong man with five heavy days was submerged by the impact of Qin Ming and others without even stirring up any wind and waves. Their impact excited one side and frightened the other. "How is it possible?" the red charm was angry. How did this team get together? It''s impossible that Qin ordered to shake his arms for a while and all the people above the quadruple sky would gather. Was it organized in advance? "More than four days, move closer to me." the red phantom shouted. He must gather the same strength to compete with Qin life, otherwise in a short time, his side will be dismembered by Qin life, and all the strong will be destroyed. However, it is not easy to gather all the strong in this chaotic team. Some people heard the call, but they didn''t want to leave their brothers around them. Others wanted to gather. As a result, the crowd was crowded and chaotic. Some people are far away, the crowd is noisy, and they don''t hear at all. Someone just rushed out howling and was drowned by Qin''s orders. You can have five and six heaven. You were drowned by more than 50 people such as Qin''s Zang Hai ghost. You were beheaded without even using your martial arts. "Disperse, ten people in a group, kill." Qin Ming shouted. Qin Ming, the ghost of the buried sea, Tong Xuan, Ma Dameng, and several strong people who control Raptors all rose to the sky, leading nine or ten people to disperse to different directions. They can fly at high altitude and find the strong ones in the team at the first time, especially those who are about four days. Once locked, the whole team immediately pounced on them, a group fight and cruel killing. This team of 50 sharp knives played a decisive role and swept the audience unstoppable. The more chaotic the battlefield, the more deadly their role is. The people of the red powder alliance also gathered together, like crazy female animals, running straight ahead, almost killing the living. No matter how the red charm called, he couldn''t gather people. In just ten minutes, the sharp knife unit beat the team of the red charm side full of holes. All the strong people who showed eye-catching performance were ruthlessly killed. With their "cutting generals", the pressure of others decreased sharply. Originally, they had a number advantage. Now they have a greater advantage, pressing the red charm side to die. "I vote! Qin life, I''ll follow you." someone finally couldn''t carry it and immediately turned back. "Hold on! Hold on! The sea beast will arrive soon!" Hong Mei screamed in the crowd. She had never commanded such a battlefield with hundreds or thousands of people. She was anxious and impatient and didn''t know how to control it. To guide and control 2000 people is far from as smooth as her plan. How did this happen? How could this happen! "Be careful!" a man beside her suddenly screamed and pushed the red charm away. Eight golden sound waves, like a surging river tide, fell from the sky one after another and hit the area. More than a dozen people screamed bitterly. They were destroyed by the sound wave. The bones were melted by the terrible high temperature in the sound wave. Once the sound wave passed, the bones did not exist. Hong Meijing was born in a cold sweat. She ran to the side regardless of her image. She exclaimed: "the sea animals will arrive soon. They all insist..." Boom! The golden lion made a loud noise and intercepted in front. The ghost buried in the sea danced with a knife and cut into the red charm. The people nearby saw that it was a ghost buried in the sea. They ran away and abandoned her directly. Hongmei''s pupil shrinks and screams, "no..." Poof!! The black knife emptied and the head fell to the ground. The surging sea tide rolled over the bone sea, surging in a mighty way. There are more than 300 sea animals, stinging fish, Saber Toothed magic shark, golden armored crab and so on, as well as powerful sea flipping whales and abyssal water lizards. They churn in the sea tide, with ferocious breath and ferocious fangs, full of the world through the vast sea tide. From a distance, it looks like a huge and incomparable wild monster, trampling on the void and coming to the bone sea to drown this heaven and earth. "Everyone stop!!" Qin ordered him to drink at high altitude, and the sound of the tide was like thunder, enveloping the battlefield. "Hongmei is dead! Those who still want to stand on her side, continue to fight. Those who don''t want to work for her, stop now!!" A chaos lasted only ten minutes, but it was a deadly battle. The three bone mountains were destroyed by the gushing energy. The number of people killed in the war was as high as 400. Many of the weaker ones were shocked to death by the fierce battle. After all, the battlefield is too dense. If a big move is made in the Diwu territory, it will be destroyed nearby. Hearing Qin Ming''s cry, the people on the red charm side immediately stopped fighting and were really beaten. The strong in their local martial arts were wiped out like grass from the beginning. Without the strong guard of local martial arts, others simply couldn''t carry the huge number of Qin Ming''s team. "All aim at the tide and fight!!" "Don''t believe the ghost of Red Devils. Sea animals can''t listen to us." "Fight me! Fight to death!" "No one can get on the ship without solving them." Qin Ming shouted one after another and took the lead in killing the sea tide thousands of meters away. The thunder tide bloomed all over the sky and turned into a hundred meter thunder Peng, whistling in the sky and as fierce as the sea. "No one dares to escape. If he doesn''t help, he can''t get on the black Jiao warship. The red powder alliance will supervise everyone." Tong Xuan drank fiercely. He also spread his purple wings and rushed high into the sky. Following the thunder tide of Qin''s life, he spread out the flames of Taotao, baked the space and rushed to the sea tide at an amazing speed. "Everyone, go to war!!" the red powder alliance rushed to the top and scolded. The scene was chaotic and the people were flustered. Before he recovered from the chaotic war just now, he immediately faced the attack of the sea tide. But in order to board the black Jiao warship, everyone screamed and killed the tide. Boarding the black Jiao warship is the obsession in everyone''s heart, and it also dominates their behavior at this chaotic moment. What is red charm? Everyone forgot for a while. There is a red powder alliance supervising the battle at a high place, and those who just want to escape have to rush up. More than 1400 people, as well as a large number of spirit demons, ran wildly with broken bones all over the ground. They roared hysterically. They all threw themselves out, vented with shouting and cheered up. The momentum was very amazing. Everyone released their spiritual power and activated their martial arts. Looking from a distance, all kinds of lights flickered and various forms were released, gorgeous to dazzling, which could cooperate with their indomitable momentum, which was more or less tragic and tragic. Qin Ming set off a torrent of thunder and was the first to hit the surging waves. The huge wave range is huge, and the height is hundreds of meters. It seems to be connected with the sky. This collision broke out a earth shaking noise, and the space trembled a few times. Lei Peng, a hundred meters huge, didn''t explode, but rushed in fiercely. The powerful Leiwei immediately boils over a kilometer range, boiling the tide. A black armour overlord crocodile, with its mouth full of tusks, rolled up many tides and rushed to Qin life. Its body is huge and heavy for more than 20 meters. Its black armour is half a meter thick. Its mouth full of tusks layer by layer, hundreds of them, is a heavy weapon. "Lei Peng dominates the world!" Qin ordered him to gallop in the tide of cholera, hold high his heavy fist and strike forward. The fierce Lei Peng suddenly gathered and gathered his fist gang. Boom! When the thunder struck, the space trembled. A powerful wave burst open in an instant and hit hundreds of meters. Several sea animals around were pulled back on the spot, with blood churning, scream and moan. The whole head of the black armour overlord crocodile was smashed and changed shape. From the outer black armour to the inner skeleton, it broke into pieces. Qin life grabbed its tusks, its four wings vibrated rapidly, rolled the tsunami, rushed into the sky and hit the sea. From a distance, a golden light shines on the sea tide, shining brightly and shining the world. In the scattered waves, Qin life dragged more than 20 meters of Xuanjia overlord crocodile to the sky. Chapter 592 "Zang Hai ghost, cut it off! Qin Ming picked up the huge and heavy overlord crocodile in mid air. In the high-speed gallop, he turned out for three times and left, like a black meteorite, across the sky and hit the Zang Hai ghost who followed him. The black armour overlord crocodile was dizzy and screamed in pain. It was hard to get back to his senses. A black knife awn fell from the sky. In a moment, it felt that the sky was dark and the world was dark. It was shocked and was about to resist. The black knife hit its half meter thick black armour heavily, breaking out a earth shaking sound. Pooh The blade was unimpeded and split it from top to bottom. The black iron armor more than half a meter thick was as thick as paper in front of the black knife. "Is that the black armour overlord crocodile?" "Hiss! There''s a slot!" "These two fierce people are really fierce. Even the Xuanjia overlord crocodile was killed with one punch and one knife." "Ah! Fight, kill me!" Leo was stimulated by this scene. He screamed and broke the ground. Step by step, there were explosive pits, broken bones splashed, and the earth roared. After more than ten steps, he rose into the air, and the released thunder tide turned into hundreds of thunder spears. Each thunder spear was 35 meters long, fully bombarding the rolling sea tide. The people of the rear special warfare team also tried their best to directly hit it. A sound of explosion, resounded through the world, a sound of roar, wild and determined, more ferocious than the sea animals inside. "Are you crazy?" the people behind looked numb and bumped? But those with some experience knew better that if they didn''t bump into it, they would be submerged by the strong water potential, lose their balance and lose their first chance. Let alone attack the sea animals, they would be lucky if they didn''t become prey. The ferocity of hundreds of people in the front shocked the sea animals inside, and killed more than 30 sea animals. However, the sea animals behind were also angered by the blood. They all rushed forward, curled and swirled, and blocked in all directions. The surging sea tide also accelerated, swept forward, rolled and submerged everything. Not everyone was as brave as Qin ordered them. Watching the hundreds of meters high waves overwhelming over, they almost connected with the sky. There were many ferocious monsters in them. When they panicked, the speed slowed down on the spot. Some people screamed and ran away. Naturally, they were impacted by the sea tide and rolled in by the strong vortex. A huge mouth sea monster screamed, spewed out a terrible swallowing vortex, and swept away more than a dozen people in the twinkling of an eye. A deep-sea golden head trout sent out sharp sound waves, swayed through the chaotic tide, swept all directions, and twenty or thirty people held their heads and screamed. The whole body''s psychic power was strangely out of control and ran around in the body. In a short moment, it exploded directly from the inside. In just a few minutes, more than 1000 people were all involved in the wave. Some fought fiercely and some screamed. Some people ran wildly and invincible in the water tide. Some people couldn''t even stabilize their bodies and were washed everywhere by the tide of cholera. The people of the red powder alliance were worried and wanted to remind them to hold on, but the scene was chaotic. These fighters had never been trained. There was no cooperation and array. After a while, the surging tide also crashed into their Highlands, ruthlessly washed away the bone pile and swallowed them. "Sisters, kill!!" dianshu and other strong men rushed to the front, separated the water tide and attacked strongly, and other sisters followed. Their murderous spirit and means are by no means weaker than men. The fight with the sea animals lasted longer and more chaotic. It lasted for half an hour. Qin''s life was fierce in the early stage, but he kept an eye on it. He joined hands with Zang Hai ghost and Tong Xuan, and gathered people from other special combat teams. The seemingly rampant fight was actually a team that kept rescuing them. And constantly leading the danger to the team left by the red charm, which was tantamount to pushing these people to the top In front of the fight with sea animals. If you want to surrender, you have to take out your name. We won''t take in your enemies for nothing. After the fierce battle, the battlefield was cleaned and the number of people counted. After the first 400 people died, more than 600 people died, adding up to nearly 1100. 700 people survived, most of them with injuries. Their level was generally very high, otherwise they would not survive. Seven hundred people, plus some of their war animals, the black Jiao warship can barely hold it. The water tide seeped into the loose ancient sea, revealing the bones all over the ground, as well as the bodies of sea animals and people. They were messy and bloody. People sat in groups in the bones, panting and dealing with the wounds. The corner of their eyes glanced at Qin Ming from time to time. It''s over! There was a chaos. Qin Ming got rid of his strong enemies, suppressed the sea animals, and got the support of those top strongmen, surrounded him like a convoy. What will Qin Ming do next? Who can follow him to board the black Jiao warship? What conditions can I board the black Jiao warship? What should I... Pay? Treasure, martial arts, or kneel down? "Cheer up! It''s not time to sit down and rest!" "Long live the mountain. There''s only us left. There''s no need to fight, rob and fight." "I, Qin Ming, promise you that everyone present is qualified to board the black Jiao warship." Qin Ming''s voice spread all over the audience. With a sentence that went straight to the theme, everyone''s spirit was united. The person who was still worried at heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. More than 700 people stood up and looked at Qin''s life on the bone pile in front of them. "I don''t want your treasure, your martial arts, or your signing of agreements. There is only one requirement. Put aside your gratitude and resentment for the time being, embrace into a group, support and help each other, and never allow any more internal struggle. What I can promise you is to take you aboard and take you back to the sea. What you want to promise me is to absolutely obey the command on the Heijiao warship and prohibit civil strife. " "Good!!" the crowd cheered up again and clapped their fists in surprise. Don''t give us anything, just take us away? Is it that simple? Is there no conspiracy?? They feel unrealistic. At least they can''t do this if they stand in the position of Qin Ming. After all, there are so many people. No one can threaten you, and you hold everyone''s lives and decide whether you can leave this dead Jedi and ask for something. No matter what I thought about Qin Ming before, I was more or less moved at this moment. Qin ordered to fill in and expand the special combat team, becoming 60 people, the strongest 60 of the 800 people. The red powder alliance survived 20 people, expanded its enrollment to 30 people, and obeyed Qin''s orders. Qin life is equal to holding the strongest power, not afraid of anyone who dares to resist. Everything was packed and arranged. Qin Ming stood in front of the team and looked at the vast bone sea: "we... Went home..." A light word, a simple word, touched everyone''s heart, and the noisy crowd was gradually quiet. Unconsciously, they stayed here for hundreds of days, from the initial despair and collapse, to the later suffering and exile, to the later struggle for survival, and then the final complete madness. Every change is accompanied by ups and downs of mood, which is the torture of the soul. Each of them became no longer like themselves. Finally We''re leaving. We''re going to get out of this forbidden area where no one has left. Will we... Work miracles? Can we still see the gorgeous world outside? God... Bless us!! Chapter 593 Six days later, they crossed the vast bone sea, adhered to one direction, and finally came to the end of long live mountain. Looking behind me, there was a vast expanse of bones, with "snowflakes" floating all over the sky. Occasionally, there was a confused image of resentment struggling and moaning. Dead, desolate, gloomy and cold. Looking ahead, it''s also a vast expanse, like shrouded in boundless fog. There are countless "ribbons" flying inside. It''s a beautiful space-time line dancing in the long river of time and space. It looks very beautiful, but everyone knows that once you encounter it, it will definitely make you "evaporate" in an instant. "Everyone stay where you are. Don''t worry. The black Jiao warship may be in front or far away. When it hears the call, it will return. It may be one day or many days." Qin life comforted the team and arranged for them to rest in place and recover some spirit. After boarding the black Jiao warship, he may encounter something. If necessary, he may need the help of these people. People are very cooperative and very polite. The two special teams gathered around Qin Ming and looked at the endless maze. Will the black Jiao warship return? This is the only hope to leave here! "Release five boats and leave them to fate." Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Zang Hai ghost and released all the boats. No one is sure whether the black Jiao warship will come back, whether it can come back, and what kind of situation it will come back in. There are too many unknowns, but they can only choose to wait. Gale recovery! The hurricane roars and reaches the world! The strong wind rose from the ground to the sky, rumbling like thunder. Countless bones were rolled up in the air, crushed into pieces and turned into ashes. Ray eel revived! Thunder tide riot, roaring! It looks like a Thunder Dragon soaring into the sky and exploding the sky. The red and bright lightning turns into a thunder pool and runs across the sky. The thunder eel is like a real giant demon swimming and tumbling in it, and the roaring thunder is like its roar. Skylark recovery! The sun shines into the sky and shines all over the world! The confused light and shadow and the roaring wind are like volcanic eruptions. They are huge and spectacular. The skylark soared into the sky, dragging light and wind all over the sky, flying high in the sky. Light and sharp, fierce. The sea soul revived! The soul is full of power and roars in the sky! The banshee is as beautiful as an immortal. She twists her huge Python body and rushes into the air. Her soul is like ink and spills over the world. Although she is beautiful, she is full of sharp teeth. In her red eyes, she is as cold as a ghost. Her voice screams and moves ten miles. It seems to compete with the lark. Swordfish recovery! The tide is all over the sky, as blue as a curtain! A loud noise hit the coastal cliff like a surging wave, and the blue water tide rose from the sky. The swordfish was like a flash of lightning, galloping in the wave, leaving remnants. The five boats are similar to the black Jiao warships. They are all made of real giant demons, based on the skeleton, with the soul core as the heart, with the soul as the tie, supplemented by all kinds of precious black iron. They are boats and weapons! Although it was broken, the gathering of five boats aroused the silent soul of the ship. People looked up at the sky and their eyes reflected five recovering boats. If we can get a boat and repair it, it will be more security to cross the sea in the future. Unfortunately, they already have a master and have no chance with them. The five boats, hundreds of meters apart, lined up in a row and made a deafening howl, forming a strange force. They reverberated violently at high altitude and spread layer by layer between heaven and earth. They also crashed into the vast maze in front of them, and rushed into the distant river of time and space through the invisible barrier. How long will sound float in time and space? Is it transmitted to the future or echoed in ancient times? I don''t know. The voice is very fierce and full of turbulent pressure. Many people have to avoid it from afar and even close their hearing. Five roars rise and fall at the same time, continuous, like thunder Tianwei, echoing over the vast bone sea, far away. Countless grievances in the bone sea were awakened, struggling and whistling in the bone pile. Looking from a distance, a large area of the bone sea was riot. Many mysterious images were going to rush here, get on the boat and leave. The strange scene made people''s scalp numb. "Heaven... Bless us..." "Heijiao warship, where are you... Where are you..." Many people knelt on the ground, facing the long river of time and space, praying silently. Between heaven and earth, there seems to be an incomparably vast breath with a long history of vicissitudes. There is an unknown mysterious force transmitting a certain message to the distance. They have experienced this scene outside the ghost sea, and their memory is still fresh! At this moment, thousands of miles away from Qin Ming, at the end of the other side of long live mountain, there is a cold crystal coffin. A thin and thin young man stood beside him, with messy black hair, and two pairs of scarlet eyes were quietly looking at the boundless river of time and space. Under the pale face, his eyes were as red as blood, strange and cold. He is Zhao Li, the night devil! When the five boats roared along the long river of time and space, Zhao Li waved and sprinkled 36 broken battle flags. They soared into the air, magnified and dispersed for thousands of kilometers, and plunged deeply into the bone sea. The war flags are old and broken, with ancient meaning and vicissitudes, different colors, but they all have a gloomy and evil meaning. Soul calling flag! Thirty six soul calling flags that can follow to distant years! One can call ghosts, three can invite war spirits, and nine can become a restricted area. Thirty six?? After kneeling down and worshipping the body in the crystal coffin, Zhao Li drew 36 drops of blood from there and sprinkled them on 36 soul calling flags! In an instant, there was a sudden gust of Yin wind between heaven and earth, followed by dark clouds and Yin thunder. All 36 soul summoning flags "wake up", like a terrible Troll roaring inside, with a broken temperament dancing wildly, and a heavy bloody wave surging among the dark clouds in the sky and the earth. The scene is unspeakably evil and terrible. Zhao Li cut his hands and clenched them tightly. Every drop of blood kept dripping. He raised his hands and walked back and forth in the kilometer space formed by the 36 soul summoning flags. He used his own blood to depict mysterious and unpredictable groups, one by one, continuously connected and improved. The 36 soul summoning flags vibrated violently and made an amazing whistling sound. The blood gas wave was even more terrible, It''s like cracking the space. Within tens of miles, all grievances and ghosts were forcibly awakened, torn by invisible forces, dragged into this strange space and swallowed different soul calling flags. With the improvement of the blood color pattern and the influx of a large number of complaints, Zhao Li''s face became paler and the strange scene became more terrible. The Yin Qi between heaven and earth was more intense. It had a tendency to liquefy. It shook the space miserably, as if to shatter the life. Even Zhao Li''s steps were a little messy, and he might be scared at any time. Invisibly, there is already a wonderful power from the pattern, which permeates the world and spreads to the distant river of time and space. One day... Two days... Five days Qin Ming is on this side of the long live mountain and looks forward to the arrival of the black Jiao warship. Zhao Li outlines a mysterious array on the other side of the long live mountain. Seven days later! Qin Ming is still waiting there. Zhao Li has exhausted half his blood and completed the array. Zhao Liqiang put the crystal coffin in the middle of the array, facing the long river of time and space. At this moment, he was no longer cold and lonely, but became extremely pious and solemn; At this moment, he seemed to be integrated with the soul calling flags, with the strange blood array, and connected with the corpses in the crystal coffin. Zhao Li slowly opened his mouth. The body in the crystal coffin shook with the opening, and thirty-six soul calling flags shook with the opening. The desolate voice pervaded the world. "Me, Zhao Li!" "Night devil family, the 19th generation Royal Prince!" "And! Night devil clan, the corpse of the fifth generation emperor!" "Long live mountain, worship time and space and call for eternity!" "Ancient kings!" "Fallen souls!" "Save us! Save the night demons!" "Return..." "Come back..." "Kings... Heroes..." "Come back!" The last sound was a roar and a cry, "Wuwu..." The Yin wind howled and the Yin thunder rolled. The corpse in the crystal coffin suddenly opened his eyes. A terrible force burst into the sky. Mixed with the blood tide and surging soul thoughts, he broke through the prohibition of long live mountain, broke into the long river of time and space, crossed the years and beyond time and space, and spread the voice all over history and to all ages! Come back... Kings... Heroes (on the sixth watch, the passion part is coming. Tomorrow is more than the tenth watch! Please look forward to it!) Chapter 594 Qin Mingku waited seven days. The five boats were about to run out of energy. The sound was weaker and weaker, and the brightness was dimmer and dimmer. However, there was still no shadow of the black Jiao warship in the misty white fog. The long river of time and space was gorgeous and beautiful, boundless, but there were no waves. Watching the hourglass passing by, time passes day by day. People began to feel uneasy, their emotions became anxious and irritable, and even some people with weak will began to collapse, even go crazy and create chaos. The special forces killed more than 60 people and managed to control the situation. But everyone knows that if the black Jiao warship doesn''t come back, more people will collapse and more chaos will appear. No one wants to stay in this boundless sea of bones forever to die. This despair suffocates and drives people crazy. Only those who are in it feel the deepest and truest. "Keep waiting! Even if you wait ten days or a hundred days, you have to wait!" Qin Ming insisted and must insist. If even he is disordered, everyone will be disordered, and even the special forces that seem to support him behind him will be disordered. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Of course, there is no shortage of optimists in the tense and anxious atmosphere. Ma Dameng belongs to that category. He not only collects skeletons all over the mountains, but also breaks through and enters the triple heaven, which is surprising and speechless. However, his breakthrough also calmed many people. Instead of waiting anxiously, it''s better to pass the time with closed practice. They can''t decide whether the black Jiao warship can come or not. They can''t be impatient. One day... Two days... Ten days Even Qin Ming sat in the sea of bones, spent time with cultivation and calmed his mood. Long live the other end of the mountain. Ten days after Zhao Li kowtowed, there was finally a response in the distant river of time and space. In the kilometer space controlled by 36 soul summoning flags, there was no sky, dark clouds rolled and blood light shone. A powerful whistling sound suddenly came, like a huge wave crashing here. In an instant, it pressed down the sound from the soul summoning flag, and even the space trembled. Zhao Li raised his head and looked at the chaotic long river of time and space. The blood color flashed across his eyes. "Coming... Coming..." People''s soul trembled and roared closer and closer, as if they were roaring in their ears. "Boom..." With the sound of Yin thunder, in the long river of confused time and space, it is like a star exploding and annihilating. The next moment, the dark space seemed to be cut, and a bloody light appeared. In a trance, a huge dark shadow appeared, standing between heaven and earth! This is the soul of a demon family. It fell in a certain era. Its identity is unknown and its strength is unknown. But soul thoughts can come across time and space, and you can imagine the horror of your life. "Roar..." The shadow made a real roar, shook the space, and even 36 soul calling flags trembled violently. Soon after, there was another dark thunder riot, a loud roar, and two dark shadows came together, proudly standing in the sky, filled with towering magic power. In the kilometer space, the black fog rolled and the evil spirit soared to the sky. The crystal coffin, Zhao Li, blood array and 36 Ancient Soul summoning flags were connected in series as a whole, constantly pulling the soul thoughts from the long live mountain, converging into a majestic roar, pulling the huge and terrible breath to time and space, calling the souls of kings and kings, and the heroic souls falling in time and space. These thirty-six soul summoning flags are all the soul summoning flags in the world. Each has a long history and terrible legends. They are scattered in different corners of the world. No one has gathered them since ancient times. Now, they gather here! This array is called the great wilderness sky array! It is also known as the four unique arrays of ancient and modern times, together with the eight trigrams startling the sky array, the ten thousand way trapped the sky array and the nine quiet breaking the sky array. It has long been lost and disappeared. Even a corner of the Jue array can''t be found. Now, the great wilderness sky array reappears here. Zhao Li, shouldering the mission of the rebirth of the night demon family, holds the hope of hundreds of millions of night demons. To some extent, even the loss of the trident of the God of famine and the magic tablet of longhuang town are a cover to attract the sea! Soul Shadows return one after another, cross time and space, accept guidance and come to long live mountain! They are scattered near different soul calling flags and support around the crystal coffin. There are soul Shadows everywhere in the dark. The fierce evil spirit makes people cold and numb. "Wuwu..." in the depths of the long river of time and space, there were bursts of shrill screams, responding to the screams in the wasteland, as if a giant rushed here across time and space. This burst of voice was different and resonated with Zhao Li. Zhao Li got up and stared at time and space. The bodies in the crystal coffin moved slightly. All summoned souls and shadows converge their breath and vaguely feel their awe. Which King is this? The shrill ghost sound is getting louder and louder, and the boundless black gas rushes here in the long river of time and space. Countless time-space mystery images are lightning crazy pumping it, tearing pieces of black fog, but it is still difficult to stop its pace. Deep in the fog, a figure crossed time and space and crossed the sea, sending out a towering evil spirit. It''s close! It''s close! However, viva mountain began to be turbulent and seemed to be far away. Boom! The space-time line in the long river of time and space becomes more terrible, like countless lightning to completely destroy and clear the terrible evil spirit. In the depths of the evil spirit, it is more and more difficult for the shadow to walk, and the diffuse evil spirit is also being stripped layer by layer. Zhao Li looked back at the other end of long live mountain and murmured, "haven''t the black Jiao warship come yet?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming opened his eyes and looked at the silent time and space. This was the 50th time he opened his eyes. Although I really want to calm down to practice, it''s not so easy. After practicing for a period of time, I will wake up unconsciously. All five boats had fallen into the bone pile, dim, and the surface was covered with cracks, as if they had exhausted the only energy. Many people behind were in a daze. Five boats tried their best, but what about the black Jiao warship? Is time and space isolating the sound and blocking the call? Or the black Jiao warship has fled the pursuit of long live mountain! Old naive to abandon us? We don''t want to be dead bones, no! Suddenly In the endless river of time and space, there was a loud roar, distant and ethereal. At first glance, it was like an illusion. People here have been exhausted from waiting. They have heard illusions for countless times. They don''t care, but smile bitterly. Until the sound came again, just like the sound of heaven, gushing out and impacting everyone''s soul. "That''s..." One by one, people stood up with a dull expression and a little nervous, for fear that it was false. "Roar..." A black monster crossed the long river of time and space, withstood countless "ribbons" and broke into everyone''s sight. "Black Jiao warship?" I don''t know who screamed. Everyone burst into tears. Even Qin Ming''s eyes were blurred. coming! It was the black Jiao warship. After waiting for 20 days, it finally came. People wept, hugged and cheered. The black Jiao warship seemed to come from the distant future, like a real black Jiao, strong as steel, riding the wind and waves, roaring forcefully and crashing into the barrier of long live mountain. At this moment, the black Jiao warship sent out a wonderful energy inside, wrapped the hull, and then... Easily bumped into it. This energy spread to the whole barrier of long live mountain and also to Zhao Li. In an instant, the long live mountain was still and the barrier was weak. The dark shadow in the long river of time and space took two steps and hit the wasteland Tongtian array before exhausting its evil Qi. It is like an ancient demon God, standing high in the sky, looking down at the common people, filled with boundless magic power, making all the demons that have returned silent in awe. Chapter 595 The black Jiao warship is 150 meters long and presents the most complete form. It looks like a real black Jiao. It is dark all over, the cold light flashes, the faucet is held high, the mouth is exaggerated, and there is ferocity in its majesty. Different from the imagination, the whole body of the black Jiao warship is full of cracks, and the cracks in many places can plug a complete person. These scars are not eroded by years, but are hit by some powerful force. It is very obvious. "Get on the boat?" people came around one after another, but they were frightened by the shocking wounds on the black Jiao warship. The black Jiao warships are broken like this. Can they carry more than 600 of them? And hundreds of spirit demons. Qin ordered to wink at the special team, grabbed the chain hanging from the black Jiao warship, turned over the hull and checked it first. The warship looks dilapidated outside, more chaotic inside, and some holes. It seems that it has experienced some kind of fierce battle. Moreover, the battle lines that once deterred countless strong men have been dilapidated and obviously useless. They saw Tang Long''s bones in the bow, guarded by three ancient swords. They could feel the sharp breath of the sword from a distance. The ghost of the buried sea wanted to get close, but was forced back by the sword Qi. Tang Long is dead, but the ancient sword is guarding the master, but judging from the dim brilliance of the ancient sword, they may be close to the limit. Qin Ming led people to search every corner of the hull and found no strange place. What''s the secret? The black Jiao warship can come and go freely in the long river of time and space, and can be pursued by long live mountain. There must be a secret in it, but where? Qin Ming looked at Xiao Zu. Xiao Zu shook his head and didn''t find the secret. Strange! Qin Ming stood in the cabin and looked at the dark hull. It shouldn''t be. "Don''t look if you can''t find it. It''s important to leave." the ghost of the buried sea pointed to the grooves everywhere on the hull: "these grooves on the black Jiao warship are crystal stones to control the speed of the warship and activate the guard array." "Do you have crystal stones in your hands?" Qin Ming asked the special team. "Yes! You can gather everyone''s crystal stones later and join hands to urge the black Jiao warship." "Everyone has rested for 20 days and recovered almost. Jointly releasing the spirit power and assisting the spirit stone should make the warship speed up at least twice." "Fill the groove first. Don''t rush to use it. Go to the long river of time and space to see the situation." Now is the critical moment to protect your life. No one will hide privately and are willing to contribute their own spiritual stone. "Ask everyone to get on the boat." Qin ordered to go down. The boats are coming. What else dare not get on. Even if you die in the long river of time and space, it''s better than staying in long live mountain and waiting for death. At least there''s a glimmer of hope when you get on the boat. 650 people and 130 spirit demons all boarded the black Jiao warship. Under the control of the special team, it is evenly dispersed to a reasonable position according to its strength. At the invitation of Qin Ming, everyone handed over the spirit stone in their hands and distributed the spirit essence such as spirit grass in their hands to each other, so as to supplement the spirit power when necessary. In order to escape and survive, they all become selfless and United. When everything is ready, they release energy and inject it into the hull. The black Jiao warship sent out a real hissing sound, set sail again, smashed the barrier of long live mountain, and carried them into the long river of time and space. It went very well and was not deterred. At the moment of entering the long river of time and space, the space is quiet. There is no sound of a little bit. The calm seems to solidify time and space. The black Jiao warship is far away from the long live mountain and crosses the void. It seems that it is floating among the endless star rivers. Everyone''s heart is very nervous and nervous, but they are fascinated by the beautiful scenery of the long river of time and space. Although they know that it is very dangerous here, they can''t help being intoxicated. This feeling is very wonderful. It seems to wander through the history, overlooking all sentient beings and looking back on the past. Qin Ming was not in the mood to appreciate it. He took the special team standing in the bow of the boat, locked his eyebrows, vigilant about time and space, and constantly avoided the ubiquitous "Ribbon". They also don''t know where to go and how to return to reality. Fortunately, Tang Long''s bones are faintly blooming energy and seem to control the black Jiao warship invisibly. Perhaps once, Tang Long wandered in the long river of time and space for a long time, so that he became a dead bone, but the black Jiao warship finally found the way back, so this time, they believe that the black Jiao warship records the track and will not take them back to the real world for too long. When the black Jiao warship left the long live mountain, taking advantage of the subtle changes in the space barrier, Zhao Li lay in the crystal coffin, led by 36 soul calling flags, guarded by a large number of soul Shadows, and floated into the long river of time and space. The crystal coffin will cross time and space, pursue the traces of the black Jiao warship and find the way back. On the black Jiao warship, people lost the feeling of time and space. Although they were uncomfortable, Kexin was slowly calm. I can''t go back, I can only move forward, not to mention I don''t want to go back. Qin ordered them to be calm and serious, which also brought them a little sense of security. I was a little worried that Qin Ming would do something bad after uploading. Now it seems that they think more. "There seems to be something there!" Qin Ming stood in the bow of the boat, his thick eyebrows suddenly tightened. The ghost of the buried sea and others also noticed, and took a few steps forward one after another. The spiritual power gathered in their eyes as much as possible, trying to see farther. There is a white shadow, which is somewhat different in the gorgeous and blurred long river of time and space. "Can''t it be long live mountain?" Leo whispered. They had all kinds of worries when they discussed before. One of them is that it''s no longer so easy for the black Jiao warship to leave again after it comes back. It''s also possible to be led back soon after it leaves, so back and forth. "Inform everyone, press the Department in place and be ready to accelerate at any time." Qin ordered that once it was the real long live mountain, they immediately accelerated and deviated from the track as much as possible. As soon as the order was passed on, people''s hearts were raised to their throat. What they fear most is accidents. This is not the outside world. A slight mistake may destroy all of them. The white shadow slowly magnified in the sight, but Qin Ming''s heart fell slightly. It was not long live mountain, but some floating bones. "How can there be white bones floating in the long river of time and space?" The whispering of the ghost buried in the sea also signals people to cheer up and don''t relax their vigilance. The more unusual things are, the more dangerous they are. Close... Close Qin ordered their expressions to change, opening their mouths slightly and shaking fear in their eyes. It''s really some bones, but not a pile, but one! A huge and frightening skeleton seems to be three or five thousand meters huge. It floats quietly in the long river of time and space. The closer it is, the stronger the feeling is. The strong visual impact touches everyone''s heart, and the breath begins to become sluggish. Even the black Jiao war ship is like a weak fly. "What monster is this?" "Why is it here?" "It''s terrible. If you are alive, how powerful you must be? Look at those fangs. They have at least hundreds of meters." "Are you sure it''s dead?" People talked quietly, but they didn''t dare to speak loudly. The black Jiao warship floated forward and passed through the skeleton, allowing Qin ordered them to look at the unimaginable skeleton from the inside. How huge should it be? How terrible it should be! Even Xiao Zu looked at the floating skeleton with rare dignity. This figure... Is it? Chapter 598 Tuocang mountain, a famous mountain standing in the vast sea area, tilts forward at 30 degrees, more than 1000 meters above the sea surface and 2000 meters below the sea surface. It is not towering, but like an eternal giant sword, obliquely inserted in the blue sea, pointing to the sky. It is said that there were strong people in the sea area who tried to sacrifice and expand Cangshan Mountain, but they were killed by the earthquake. Before they died, they cursed here with blood, flesh and resentment, so that there has been no grass for thousands of years, and there is no monster life. Even seabirds will not stay here. This is a cursed mountain and a cursed sea area. There are few creatures nearby, but now there are more than ten people. King ziluo is tall and thin, with long hair scattered. He looks very thin, but he looks like a hard iron gun. He is hard and cruel from the inside to the outside. He is very handsome. His eyes shine cold stars, which makes people dare not look directly at him. His blood stained war robe, haggard face and seriously injured, but his body is still tall and powerful, as tall as a peak. "Just come. Can''t we hold on for three or five days?" King Kong Ming has a broad chest, powerful and majestic. After so many days of bloody battle, he almost died under the siege of ChiYan island. His whole body exudes strong blood, like a angry King Kong guarding the top of the mountain: "Lao Jiu, no matter what happens, try to keep rational and retain strength. If... We really can''t hold on at last, we''ll open the way for you and kill you." "There are a lot of people coming. If we go together, we really can''t carry it, even if we die. But that won''t happen for a while. Everyone wants to get the famine God Trident, but no one wants to Chapter 599 "Abyss monster? Even this old thing came out!" many people were shocked and were restrained by the huge monster that surfaced. It was like a black mountain crashing out of the sea, with huge waves and swirls. It was so huge that it was not like words. "If you don''t want it, it''s mine!" the giant demon roared, the sound waves were surging, and the eight tentacles hit tuocangshan one after another, breaking out a startling noise, reverberating in the sky and sea with a metallic clank, shaking the eardrums, and even the strong and sea animals ten miles away retreated one after another, almost losing their hearing. The red flaming rosefinch was surprised and was happy. Come on, abyss giant demon, fight for me. The other parties were in high spirits, staring at the top of the mountain and eager to try. But I''m also worried that the abyss giant demon will really take away the famine God Trident. This old demon is not easy to provoke. Once he rushes into the abyss with the famine God Trident, no one can easily take it back. There is its natural battlefield, and the terrible water pressure can crush even the peak martial arts, let alone fight. "Roar!!" the sea snake on the old man''s shoulder roared deafly, killing the giant demon running to the abyss like lightning. "Little thing, get out!" the giant demon of the abyss waved his tentacle and blocked the sea snake. Compared with the giant demon, the sea snake was negligible. However, a loud noise echoed in the sky and the sea, and the tentacles were instantly pierced, the serrated skin and flesh scattered, and the blood stained the Sea red. The face of the buried flower witch Lord changed slightly. How can the sea snake fight the giant demon of the abyss? It should be similar to my realm. The audience was surprised. How could it be? The giant demon of the abyss lives at the bottom of the abyss. It is tempered by the great pressure there year by year. Its skin and flesh are as tough as the supreme dark iron. How can it be easily broken through? "Buzzing, buzzing..." the sea snake bloomed a strong light of monstrosity, spreading like ripples. It seemed ordinary, but it formed a river like momentum. It hit the retreating tentacle one after another, bleeding and breaking its skin and flesh, almost breaking it. People are surprised again. How is this possible? The giant demon of the abyss roared and erupted into amazing power. In the cholera sea area, eight tentacles came out together to comprehensively block the sea demon. The serrations on the surface of the tentacles are countless. They reflect cold light and make people palpitation. The sea rioted, the huge waves churned, and the clouds in the sky broke into pieces, which was awed by the divine power. The sea area was completely boiling, and only the terrible figure of the giant demon was left in the chaotic sea tide. Many people witnessed the abyss monster for the first time and felt its terror and ferocity for the first time. The sharp whistling sound spread all over the sky and sea, making people''s souls feel tingling. However, the sea snake shocked the whole audience again. It glowed all over and had dense ripples. It even broke through the resistance of the eight tentacles. Moreover, the successive impacts pierced all the tentacles and soared up with bloody flowers. In an instant, the size of the sea snake soared to more than 200 meters. It was like a pale dragon across the sky, roaring like thunder, deafening. The fierce wind stirred the space, and the endless ferocity covered the whole audience and suppressed all the violent waves. "Roar!!" the eight tentacles of the abyss giant demon hit the air at the same time, pulled out huge waves again, and hit the air with their impact. The momentum is too great. Even if it is more than ten miles away, it seems to be close in front of us, and it is difficult for people with weak strength to breathe. The sea snake''s body became whiter and stiffer. It seemed to be frozen by itself. It was covered with cold ice from inside to outside. There was a constant click, and even its eyes turned into ice flowers. The eight tentacles hit in an all-round way, and all the serrations face upward. This is a kind of magic power, as if penetrating into space. The next moment... Boom! Click! The frozen body of the sea snake was broken on the spot. From beginning to end, it was inch by inch cracked and turned into ice crystals all over the sky, reflecting the glittering and translucent light and falling from high altitude. Huh?? Is it so broken? All the strong people in the audience frowned and knew that the abyss monster was powerful. It should be easy to defeat a sea snake, but why did they feel uneasy? The giant demon of the abyss roared loudly, vented his hegemony, twisted his tentacles and turned to the tuocang mountain in front. However... Sudden changes occurred, and the scattered ice crystals hung all over his tentacles and fell on the sea. In a moment, the cold wave spread from the ice crystals like boiling water between the sky and the sea. The eight tentacles of the giant demon of the abyss frozen one after another, and his body began to freeze, The surrounding sea area is completely sealed if it touches ice crystals. Every ice crystal seems to contain a terrible cold wave. The giant demon of the abyss was shocked and angry, struggled violently and danced wildly, but the freezing trend was irreversible. All the ice crystals adhered to the body got into the flesh and began to freeze madly, layer by layer, from flesh and blood to bone and then to sawtooth. Just a few breaths, the body of the giant demon of the abyss was frozen, the sea surface of thousands of meters around was frozen, and many waves were still running and solidified. The high-altitude fine awn burst and flashed, and the sea snake reappeared. It was more than one meter long, petite and slender, but it made an earth shaking roar, roaring the sky and sea, shaking the whole audience. "Hiss... It''s terrible..." "What''s this secret? I seem to have seen it somewhere." "How can it seal the abyss giant demon? What is its realm? I can''t see through it." "What sea demon is this? I don''t seem to know it?" The strong of all parties were alarmed. How could the little sea demon freeze the abyss giant demon? It is because we understand the horror of the abyss giant demon that we can feel the shock at the moment. Even the red flaming rosefinch was dignified and squinted at the sea demon. What kind of sea animal is this? I haven''t seen it, let alone heard of it. "This is the ice dissolving great spirit skill!" a man suddenly exclaimed, immediately attracted countless eyes, gathered on him, and fell on the frost lion under him. The ice lion''s face was shocked and his eyes were shaking. This is the secret skill of their family and the unique skill to protect their life. However, how did the secret skill of the ice lion appear on the sea snake and play its frightening power. That''s the abyss monster. It''s frozen directly? "Roar!!" the giant demon of the abyss was furious and struggled violently. He drove out the cold in his body crazily. The frost all over his body began to crack and was about to break away. At the top of tuocangshan mountain, the old man made a gesture to the sky. The sea snake understood it, and its body size soared again to more than 200 meters. At the same time, its body began to change strangely, from the inside out to light cyan. Gusts of strong wind began to gather, getting stronger and stronger. The strong wind was as sharp as a knife. After a while, the strong wind turned into a violent hurricane, stretching across the sky. The hurricane is fierce and runs through the world. It is nearly 100 meters thick and thousands of meters wide. It is full of wind blades inside and outside. It is sharp and shrieking. It makes people''s scalp numb. "Roar!!" the sea snake roared, controlled the hurricane, fell from the sky and hit the struggling abyss monster. Like hundreds of millions of wind blades, they are violently twisting, as if they are going to tear apart all things, smash heaven and earth, and move the sea for more than ten miles. The great power makes countless strong people depressed. With a roar, the hurricane swept the abyss giant demon and hit the frozen tentacles. In bursts of amazing crisp sound, the tentacles were covered with cracks and torn from outside to inside. It''s like an ice sculpture that has suffered countless blows. It''s about to collapse. The giant demon of the abyss roared and wailed in pain, became completely angry, his body twisted, and the frozen sea around him began to crack. "Ten thousand blade storm?" someone screamed in the distance. This is his secret skill of sitting down the hurricane siren. Before the hurricane dissipated, the sea demon in the sky changed again, and the color became dark purple. Dark clouds rolled in the sky and lightning and thunder. Soon, thousands of lightning fell and indiscriminately bombarded the body of the giant demon in the abyss. The ice debris splashed and rumbled, causing a sensation in the vast sea area. The giant demon of the abyss finally broke away. He was just weak. As a result, he was torn open by lightning. It glared at the sea snake, but roared with grief and anger, rolled up the wave, sank to the bottom of the sea and retreated far away. Failed? Admit defeat? The silence of the audience was awed by the power of sea snakes, frost? fierce wind? Lightning? Or the inheritance secrets of different spirit demons! How much more can it do? What kind of demon is this? There were so many people and spirit demons present that none of them recognized them. Chapter 600 The fierce power of the sea snake calmed the whole audience and put a lot of pressure on the red flaming rosefinch. The burial flower witch Lord reminded the witch hall Lord: "from the reincarnation sea area to now, this sea snake has only shot three or five times, but the strength is at the level of our Witch Lord." "It has retained its strength," said the green ghost witch master The night sacrifice witch Lord whispered, "it retains its strength. What about the old guy?" The hall Lord was expressionless: "it''s useless to keep more strength. No one can save them today." The red flaming rosefinch suddenly winked with the nine sky swallowing Python and wanted to attack together. The sea snake looks very fierce, but it also consumes energy to defeat the abyss monster. Now is a good time to take action. But to be on the safe side, you still have to pull a companion and share the pressure. The nine headed Python is the best choice. The nine headed Python readily accepted the invitation. He knew that the red flaming rosefinch had evil intentions, but he was careful. The two fierce beasts hit it off and issued a decisive attack order. "Roar!!" a wind eroded bird behind the red flaming rosefinch took the lead in attacking, flapping its wings and dancing, killing and running to the top of Cangshan Mountain. The vigorous Qi rushed to my face, and the hurricane was so powerful that the ocean below was turbulent. It is powerful and powerful, and has the purest blood power. It glowed all over and was shining brightly. It swooped over and set off a boundless wind. "Who dares to take my blow." "Evil beast! Suffer death!" the king of ziluo roared at the sky and hit it with his fist. The lightning flashed through the sky and drowned the wind eroded birds. The wind eroded bird danced wildly in the lightning, and a bright awn blade fell, hitting the space and crushing the heavy lightning. Lightning suddenly intertwined at a height of 1000 meters, the awn blade danced, and the blood splashed and the feathers danced. King ziluo walked in the air, fought the sky and shook the wind erosion bird. "One is not enough, more, Ben Wang... Took it!" "Arrogance!" the world roared like a blast, and the golden fog was towering. A huge blue eyed Golden Eagle came across the sky, covered the sea, and directly attacked the king ziluo. The other seven Raptors swooped down, howled and frightened, and killed weigaitian, like an invincible God coming from heaven, boiling the sea and evaporating the dark clouds. "King ziluo, I''ll help you!" he walked on the sky for thousands of years. He was a hundred years old and looked like a teenager. He had a unique temperament and a strange secret method. His left eye was like white jade and his right eye was like thick ink, white and black. He was evil. Although it was waiting, the age and qualification were old, and the strength was not weak. King ziluo roared, his eyes burst into divine light, one white and one black twisted the sky, and even spread a Tai Chi pattern across the sky. As soon as a Hongmeng giant bird was about to kill and run to the battlefield, it was shrouded in Tai Chi patterns, like a big screen, or the sky burst, completely shrouding its hundreds of meters huge body. The Hongmeng giant bird didn''t even scream, and it was refined into blood. Qianqiu rushed into the sky, stepped on Tai Chi, swept the sky, and fiercely hit the battlefield of King ziluo. "A little trick is also worth showing your face." a golden pupil demon bat refused to accept it, ejected many sound waves and blocked the Tai Chi diagram. As a result, it was involved in Tai Chi and forced to refine. At the same time, at the bottom of the sea next to the nine headed python, a huge sea animal emerged, incomparable, as if it resonated with heaven and earth, fluctuating, and layers of ripples spread in the void. That is a giant turtle, a strong man under the command of nine sky swallowing python. On it, five fierce beasts stand proudly, and they are also the helpers recruited by the nine sky swallowing python. "Kill!!" Nine sky swallowing Python roared angrily, with a big mouth, sharp fangs, nine heads held high, shaking the world and shining all over. The terror is frightening the creatures in the distance. The giant turtle stepped on the huge waves to pay for the water, and all the fierce animals on his body attacked. A unicorn fish radiated purple awns and spewed out a magnificent water tide. During the attack, the water tide turned into eight giant whales, soared up to kilometers and hit the top of tuocang mountain. A Titan golden ape appeared, took off from the giant turtle''s back and crashed into tuocang mountain to collapse the whole mountain. Bai lianhou fell from a high altitude, made a frontal attack, and a fist burst out. The space collapsed. Millions of forces seemed to surpass the space and hit the claws of the Titan black golden ape in an instant. His fist was deep into the claws. The Titan black golden ape screamed and fell into the sea. "Kill!!" King Kong Mingwang and huolinghou all attack, one flying into the air and the other falling into the sea. The sea snake roared and caught the red flaming rosefinch. The war was fierce and the boundless sea was boiling. The strong people watching the war in the distance are deeply afraid. Titan golden ape, Hongmeng giant bird, golden pupil demon bat, blue eyed Golden Eagle, etc. These are all terrible monsters in the sea area. Their blood is pure, and their inheritance secret method is extremely powerful. They are usually the existence of the hegemonic side. No one dares to provoke. Today, they are all attracted by red flaming rosefinch and nine sky swallowing python. What shocked them even more was that the princes of the heavenly king hall dared to be rigid in the front, and beat the third with one enemy, two or even one''s own strength. unimaginable! Unimaginable! Many people are the first time to witness the battles of the princes in the heavenly king hall. No matter how mysterious or terrible the rumors are, they are not as powerful as the truth they have witnessed. No wonder these people dare to fight in the sea, and they do have arrogant capital. "Roar..." It was a shocking picture. Bai lianhou held the finger of the Titan black golden ape and gave the whole wheel hundreds of meters of towering body. It was like holding a huge weapon and sweeping the sea area. The waves were endless, the sea area was boiling, and the splashed water scattered the clouds. It can be seen how terrible its power is. The Titan black golden ape was furious. How could he have suffered such humiliation. As a result... It clicked and broke its fingers, but before it retreated, it hugged its other fingers and forcibly danced in turns and ran away between the sky and the sea. The king of the nine prisons held the trident of the famine God and gave full play to his strength. He even killed three giant demons, with towering power. His long hair danced like a fierce devil. The nine headed Python wants to ambush the king of the nine prisons, but it is locked by the old man at high altitude. Although there was no real fight, it felt a great crisis. In the high-altitude battlefield, King ziluo joined hands with King Kong Mingwang to shake the Raptors. The energy is like a sea of thunder and earth shaking. A battlefield of several kilometers is formed at high altitude, and the energy of heaven and earth is boiling. Endless chaos and boundless power make more than 100000 spectators deeply feel the strength of the heavenly king hall. But The Wu Temple, ChiYan island and the three Dahai ethnic groups are ready to move. The strong above the holy martial arts realm, no, should be the strong above the fourth heaven of holy martial arts, are all ready to forcibly intervene in the battlefield and wait for the opportunity to seize the trident of the famine God. The old man stood on the top of tuocang mountain, with white hair dancing and hunting in clothes. His old body was filled with amazing momentum. While suppressing the increasingly grumpy nine head sky swallowing python, he was vigilant against the strong in the distance. He clenched his fists slowly, and the creaking friction of the joints sounded like thunder on the top of the mountain. "Old man, look for death." the nine headed Python was angry and wanted to hold me down with momentum? This is humiliation! Pang Ju''s body rolled up continuous huge waves and violently hit tuocang mountain. The surging wave was like a tsunami, almost drowning thousands of mountains. It roared with nine heads and spewed out nine different energies. In the thin spray and in the surge, it turned into a giant sword. It was 300 meters long, like a pillar of heaven, across the world, just like the focus and shocking. In the roar of anger, the nine color giant knife cleaved down into the sky and cut to the top of tuocang mountain. Chapter 601 The top of the "stubborn" tuocang mountain was finally broken, and the tilted kilometer mountain roared and trembled, almost breaking up. The old man stepped a hundred meters, avoided the huge knife, and stood at the height of the chaotic battle, supporting a blank area with invisible pressure. He sat cross legged, his momentum changed greatly, his eyes were as bright as stars, and even his clothes were covered with starlight, which was mysterious and ethereal. "Play tricks and die for me." the nine Python''s nine heads roared together, their heads were high, their roar shook the world, their whole body was shining, and their terrible power surpassed the whole audience, and they wanted to compete with the red flaming rosefinch. All the swirling vigorous Qi from the huge mouth of the blood basin rushed into the sky, and the nine vortices gathered forcibly, like opening a boundless black hole and moving towards the old man. However Mutation! The sky, ocean and space were darkened in an instant. It seems that something covers the space and covers the sea area more than ten miles around. Little stars bloom, one... One... Hanging all over the sky and floating in the sea. All living creatures felt a slight trance of consciousness. The world was first dark, and then filled with stars, with tens of thousands of bright lights. They seemed to be suddenly in the boundless starry sky, and even the ocean was like a tiled Milky way. With one palm of the old man''s hand, thousands of stars converge and turn into a giant palm. The light is bright, but it is not dazzling. It falls from the sky and seems to come across time and space. Each star is like a real planet. Thousands of stars converge. The power tyrant reaches the extreme. With one palm, it annihilates the black hole of nine Python swallowing the sky. No explosion, no energy, no afterwave, so from beginning to end destruction. The whole audience was quiet. Even the giant demon in the fierce battle retreated forcibly and looked at the stars in surprise. The Lord of the witch hall stared at the sky and sea and felt the invisible energy floating in the space. Each star is so real and so ethereal. If this is the field formed by the elderly, it would be too terrible. "He really saved his strength." the buried flower witch master was surprised. If the old man showed his real strength at the first meeting, she might have died long ago. "Who are you?" the voice of the Lord of the witch hall penetrated the starry sky and echoed faintly. Is this the king of the heavenly king hall? No! The old man said nothing, closed his old eyes and covered his starlike eyes. He bowed his head slightly, like falling into a deep sleep. He was quiet like a dead man, but gave everyone a feeling of depression. King ziluo looked at the old man with a complicated look. The last killing move was used after all. "This old thing is strange. Let''s go together!" the red flaming rosefinch called and looked at the stars in disbelief. A touch of strong uneasiness filled his heart. "Terrans, will you go together or wait until we are destroyed, and then you will be killed one by one?" the nine headed Python felt a great crisis, and the nine heads roared together and scolded the Terrans in the distance. The three Dahai people ignored and looked on coldly. However, the witch hall, ChiYan island and other parties all stepped forward. Their spirit was full of smoke and killing power. They were like erupting volcanoes, causing a sensation in the sky and the sea, standing proudly in the air and surrounding the old man. "Heavenly King''s hall, go to war!" the old man was already "asleep", but a faint voice came from his body. For a moment, the stars in the sky shifted and galloped across time and space. One by one, they crossed the sky like meteors and lightning. Wonderful, gorgeous, mysterious, but more disturbing. Ziluo king, King Kong Ming king, nine prison king, Qianqiu Hou, Huoling Hou, Bailian Hou. "Let''s start." the three kings and three Hou scattered different parts, deeply raised their breath, and their lips moved and recited something. The stars are floating all over the sky and converging towards different princes. In a short time, they gather into star battle clothes and wrap their whole body. Everyone''s momentum is changing. Yingwu Shenjun is like a God. Stars begin to appear in the depths of his eyes. The words "King" and "Hou" appear on his forehead, which are also the words of stars. "Star battle array, open!" The three kings and three waiting times roared together, and the star battle clothes hunted and danced, stirring strange energy, as if connecting the whole starry sky. Everyone''s momentum has become ethereal, unable to see clearly, like soaring a lot, more like being integrated with heaven and earth. The sea snake soared into the sky, covered with stars, stood proudly in the front end, roared at the stars, and its body size soared again. It turned into a huge object of more than 400 or 500 meters, which stood there, making all spirit demons and humans feel small and majestic pressure on everyone''s heart. More than ten miles away, the creatures fled one after another and didn''t want to be affected by the energy, but no matter how far they withdrew, they were like standing still. They... Are trapped in this starry sky According to this, hundreds of kilometers away, the Green Dragon King''s face changed slightly and his thick eyebrows twisted into pimples. He stopped at a high altitude and overlooked the junction of heaven and sea. "Star battle array?" The eight martial saints behind him were strange: "what''s the matter?" "Sorry, everyone, I''ll go first." the green dragon king didn''t say anything, suddenly turned into a streamer, swept across the sky and sea at an amazing speed, and blasted into the distance. The eight martial saints look dignified. Have they been trapped by the king of nine prisons? Thousands of miles away, the reinforcements of the heavenly king''s hall started again. Although they were tired, they still clenched their teeth and galloped in the sky. His eyes shook, his heart was anxious, and he was trembling deeply. Is it the star battle array? What the hell happened? Force him to burn his vitality! Is it a desperate fight? "There''s a big difficulty!!" the nether king looked into the sky. His old face was as dignified as water. He could feel the crisis from the king''s seal in the palm of his hand. "Don''t take us anymore, you go quickly." Jin Yu and Leng Wufeng don''t want to be tired again. "You two stay, and the others follow me." the nether King threw his arms and danced his robe: "all open the spiritual shield and protect the flesh as much as possible." "You want..." the princes and elders turned pale, immediately aroused the spiritual shield, and protected themselves with mixed martial arts layers. "Thousands of miles of light - blood curse flying corpse!" the king of the nether world suddenly snapped, with a ferocious face. A blood awn suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrow, quickly spread countless blood lines, covered his face, and expanded every part of his body, which was incomparably evil. His appearance and momentum began to harden, and even his vitality began to disappear, like a zombie. Bang bang! Twenty two blood mans rushed out from behind and hit other princes and elders except Jin Yu and Leng Wufeng. It turned into a blood color spell, wrapped around everyone''s whole body, and wrapped the layers of spiritual shield on their surface. The blood curse seems to have hot heat, which should melt the spiritual shield layer by layer. The elders and princes felt the powerful power of the blood curse. They were surprised and quickly held their breath. They all adhered to the spiritual shield. "Go!!" the king of the nether world sent out the voice of immortal human beings, turned into streamer, and disappeared in an instant. Together with other princes and elders, they were forcibly dragged and disappeared between the sky and the sea. So fast that it almost caught up with the speed of light. Leng Wufeng whispered, "can you catch up?" "Thousands of miles of Teng light, blood curse flying corpses. This is the first time I have seen Shifu." Jin Yu whispered that this set of martial arts will seriously consume vitality and soul. For the old Shifu, it is tantamount to joking about his life. However, he could feel master''s anxiety. There must be great difficulties in the distance Chapter 602 The boundless stars are beautiful and gorgeous, which makes people obsessed, but the violent battlefield inside shocked more than 100000 creatures. The nine prison king and other princes wore star war clothes, their strength soared, and it was difficult for knives and guns to enter, and martial arts to invade. All attacks were weakened by star war clothes. One person was on the battlefield to resist five or six strong people. The sea demon''s strength soared to the extreme, entangled the red flaming rosefinch and the nine headed python, and even pressed them to fight. This scene makes countless people''s hearts tremble. It''s such a wonderful scene that I''ve never heard of. What kind of battle array is so powerful? Three kings and three waiting times, a sea demon, an old man and a battle array can even directly defeat dozens of strong enemies, five times as many as them. Although the old man "sleeps deeply", he still controls the vast stars. Stars continue to turn into giant animals and sword array, attacking the Lord of the witch hall. The three Dahai clan retreated 3000 meters away and calmly looked at the fierce battlefield. They are not in a hurry, but hope to use the power of sea animals to consume the heavenly king hall. "Who''s that old guy?" "Since the escape of the nine prison king, he has appeared frequently, but the realm of evaluation is at the high level of Shengwu." "I underestimated the heavenly king''s hall. I can maintain a detached position on land. I''m really capable." "How could there be such a battle array that increased everyone''s strength several times. It''s incredible. How did he do it?" "Eh... Is that old guy burning vitality? He turned himself into a starry sky." "Interesting! Catch the live one later and try to escape from him." Although they are the vanguard troops of the sea clan, they have the ability to swallow the famine God Trident. No matter how eye-catching the performance of the heavenly king hall is, it can''t challenge the sea family. The star battlefield changed from fierce to tragic. The heavenly king hall strongly suppressed all challengers. In just half an hour, nine sea animals and five holy weapons were killed. At this moment, these strong people who usually dominate the side die in front of all the spectators. While they are shocked, they feel more or less unreal. However, the red flaming rosefinch, the nine headed Python swallowing the sky, the Lord of the witch hall and so on are not so easy to provoke. With their continuous madness, they launch counterattacks again and again. First, the old injury of King Kong Ming King recurred and was almost cut off. Then, the Lord of the witch hall broke through the siege and attacked the stars with eight strong blows, which almost killed the old man, forcing Bai Lian to wait for help and protect the old man. Bailianhou''s help and King Kong Ming''s heavy blow disrupted the offensive of the nine prison king and others, and fell into passivity one after another. After nearly two hours of fierce fighting, the three kings and three waiting groups retreated in an all-round way, focusing on the elderly, forming a kilometer war circle and focusing on defense. Just as ChiYan rosefinch and others had a rest and were ready for the next attack. The abyss monster reappeared, bringing three giants, cholera battlefield, hitting the stars, and frantically attacking the sea snake to avenge the previous humiliation. The red flaming rosefinch and the nine headed sky swallowing Python took the opportunity to join hands with the abyss monster to surround the sea snake. They fought again and again and hit hard, constantly dragging the sea snake away from the kings, and the battlefield moved 3000 meters away. The sea snake is in a desperate situation. King ziluo and others are crazy to rescue, but they are forcibly beaten back by the Lord of the witch palace. In a short period of half a column of incense, the sea snake was blocked from breaking through the siege nine times, and was smashed by the abyss beast. The nine head sky swallowing Python controlled the nine color giant knife to split the sky and hit the sea, cut the sea snake in half, sprinkle blood on the sky and move the sea with grief. The red flaming rosefinch takes away the snake''s tail and refines it in the air to show its unparalleled ferocity. King ziluo was anxious, but he couldn''t break the encirclement of the Lord of the witch hall. At a critical moment, the "Green Dragon King" entered the battlefield, integrated into the stars, formed a battle suit and saved the head of the sea snake. A roar, the stars. The king of the green dragon, despite the strong blows of the nine sky swallowing Python and the red flaming rosefinch, fought hard and blew 366 fists in the riot, smashing the huge body of the abyss beast, turning it into meat and dying on the battlefield. Unparalleled war, shocking. Even the strong men of the three Dahai families were shocked. There was such a strong man in the heavenly king''s hall. The return of the Green Dragon King and the joining of the eight martial saints have brought great pressure to the strong enemies of all parties! However, the death of the sea snake and the serious injury of the Green Dragon King in order to kill the abyss beast have made all forces see the weakness behind the strength of the heavenly king hall. "Hai Zu, what are you waiting for?" the majestic voice of the Lord of the witch hall spread all over the star battlefield. He clenched his fists and stared at the seriously injured Green Dragon King. The witch masters of the witch hall stared at him angrily, fearing, but more murderous. He tore up the two witch masters in the first fight. He escaped in the second fight. Today... It depends on how crazy you are. ChiYan rosefinch looked back at the three Dahai people: "don''t pretend to be high! You are the Hai people. Show some courage of the Hai people in doing things. Don''t hide behind and pick up bargains, which makes people laugh." Nine boa constrictors roared with nine heads: "I hate you sea people most. You are insidious and cunning. You are disgusting. If you want holy weapons, grab them yourself. Isn''t it embarrassing to hide behind?" The three Dahai people exchanged eyes across the distance. Now is not the time. The red flaming rosefinch and the nine headed sky swallowing Python still have spare power. Later, even if they grab the holy ware, it is difficult to break through the encirclement of these monsters. The eight new holy weapons in the heavenly king hall are not good stubble. But... Waiting any longer will really damage the face of the Hai nationality. The sea people can dominate the ancient sea by their apparent strength. "You''ve worked hard, let''s leave it to us." the three pioneer generals of the sea family stepped forward, the bright light bloomed and filled the sky, destroying the star space in pieces and letting the sunshine into the battlefield. The overwhelming and bright light is like three rounds of scorching sun out of thin air, and even the ocean below will be evaporated. The crowd watching the war was excited and excited, and Hai Zu was finally going to fight. These supreme overlords living in seclusion in the depths of the ancient sea rarely appear on the edge of the ancient sea. Although they are vanguard troops, everyone is amazing and powerful. Many of them are well-known and even awed by the creatures present. "How long can it last..." Qinglong Wang just wanted to speak, his face slightly changed, and his eyebrows felt the "King" seal in the palm of his hand: "the ghost king?" Other princes felt the palm of their hand: "it''s not just the nether king! All the princes on the road are coming, so fast!" The old man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as stars, but they were obviously much darker. "It should be the secret skill of the nether king, but it''s still too far. It will take at least two hours to arrive. Can you... Still insist?" The princes were silent, looking at the strong enemies such as the red flaming rosefinch, and then at the three Dahai clan team that had come in the distance. two hours? It may not last half an hour. They are always fearless of life and death and forge ahead, but they feel deep pressure at this moment. "You... Let''s go..." King ziluo looked at his holy martial friends. The eight holy warriors looked complex, but no one spoke, but clenched their weapons and stared at the distance. They are all lone Rangers, similar to those buried in the sea. Although they never join forces, they pay attention to friendship. Previously, the "traitor" incident caused distrust among the princes. This time, they have to stand to the end, even for a "proof". "Two hours is enough." the green dragon king suddenly smiled and looked absolutely: "when the old thing of the nether king comes, tell him I''ll go first." The Green Dragon King and the Youming king are the strongest and the oldest of today''s princes. Although one of them is in the sea and the other is on the land, I think they have traveled in many places together and have a deep brotherhood. This time I wanted to take the opportunity to get together, but unfortunately... Yin and yang are separated. The king of nine prisons looked gloomy and wanted to dissuade, but "Don''t be sad. My body won''t live for many years. I''ll die early and late. If I can die here today, I''ll die well." Qinglong Wang was full of pride and walked forward with his will to die. "No matter what happens later, don''t look at me and fight your own. There are no cowards and cowards in our Heavenly King''s temple. We can dominate the land in those days and become famous in the sea in the future." Nine prison king, ziluo king, King Kong Ming king, Qianqiu Hou, Huoling Hou, Bailian Hou, deeply raised their Qi, hugged their fists forward, and shouted: "send brother!!" However, with a word of farewell, they instantly red their eyes and filled their eyes with tears. Chapter 603 In the long river of time and space, the black Jiao warship was rolled back for the fifth time, tossing and falling again and again, which made the people on board toss seven meat and eight vegetables. "Hold on! Do it again!" "Concentrate and follow my instructions." Qin ordered him to stay in the bow of the boat and keep shouting orders. More than 60 special combat team members of Diwu sichongtian were scattered around, defending Qin''s life in a fan-shaped arch. They breathed heavily, their long hair and clothes were wet with sweat, and they were even more embarrassed. Their eyes were full of blood and stared angrily at Tang long in front of them. Damn it, can''t it break? Since Tong Xuan reminded them that there might be a "secret" under Tang long, Qin Ming began to concentrate on attacking there. The special team and the red powder alliance took turns to cooperate with Qin''s life to bury the ghost of the sea and constantly attack. However, the brilliance of the three ancient swords around Tang Long became more and more dim, but they still had strong power to resist their attack. Time after time of fierce attack, time after time of rotation, tossing exhausted, about to collapse. They don''t know how long they have drifted in the long river of time and space. They only know that they have rushed out five times and been rolled back five times. Is there a "secret" in it? They have no bottom in their hearts, but where else can they be if they are not here? Moreover, after five consecutive escapes, they all knew that long live mountain would never let them go unless they found the secret on the black Jiao warship. "Fight!!" Qin life shouted orders, and the two swords came out together to show the impact seal of Dayan sword code. Everyone, such as the ghost of the buried sea, roared in unison, released the strongest martial arts, gathered into a surging tide, submerged the seal and hit fiercely. One blow... One blow... One more blow Off and on, hundreds of bombardments, as usual, nothing changed. However, when the team of the red powder alliance was about to replace the special team, one of the three ancient swords suddenly flickered and almost went out. "Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!" they couldn''t help shouting and stared at the ancient sword in surprise. But after flashing for a while, the ancient sword still tenaciously lit up. "M egg..." many people drink and scold depressed. "Don''t lose heart. The seal won''t last long. If you make a little adjustment and hit again, I don''t believe you can''t break it." Qin Ming swallowed the spirit grass like a meal. "Everyone will come together next time." Tong Xuan shouted. She couldn''t help but worry. The skeleton of the black Jiao warship kept creaking, very harsh, as if it might break at any time. I don''t know whether it was because they impacted the seal or because there were too many people. In short, the skeleton began to break obviously after being rolled back for the third time. More than 600 people all nodded and rolled their sleeves ready to dry. They were really frightened. The sound of the skeleton breaking was under their feet, which made them creepy. They were afraid that if they didn''t pay attention, they would be thrown into the long river of time and space, and there would be no residue left. At this time, the black Jiao warship suddenly issued a loud whistling, the bow was pressed down, the hull was tilted, and the black fog was boiling. For the sixth time, it collided with the long river of time and space and came to the outside world. Tuocangshan battlefield! The stars in the sky are shining with charming brilliance and beauty, as if you were in a boundless river of stars. But no one enjoys the beautiful scenery and is paying close attention to the battlefield. The situation is tense and the space seems to solidify. The three Dahai ethnic groups are boiling with war power. They stride forward. Behind them, the strong ones of the Hai ethnic group are placed one after another, with a momentum like a rainbow. ChiYan rosefinch and others are ready to join hands with the sea family and can''t let the sea family fight by themselves. In case the sea family really takes away the trident of the famine God, if they want to take it back, they will be equal to declaring war on the sea family. "Kill!!" the Green Dragon King''s voice is like a dragon''s chant, and his long cry is like a wave sweeping the starry sky. With unparalleled killing power, he bumps into the three Dahai people in front of him. The king of nine prisons and the king of ziluo all dispersed to form a star battle array, ready to go. They forced themselves not to see the Green Dragon King, but they couldn''t help paying attention to his background and silently reciting, brother... Let''s go Although the old man slept deeply, he sighed in his heart. Have you reached this point in less than half a year? Is it right or wrong to launch this invitation? Did I miscalculate the power of the ancient sea, or did I make a mistake? The generals of the three Dahai clan raised their right hand and waved it with a strong force! The solidified space suddenly boils, the repressed battlefield is suddenly hot, and more than 100000 strong people in the distance stare at each other. The war has begun! However A loud noise, earth shaking, at the end of the line of sight, at the edge of the starry sky, endless black fog appeared out of thin air and filled the sky and sea. Everyone was shocked. It felt like some ancient beast rushed out of the abyss to destroy the sea area. It also felt like a God woke up from his deep sleep, opened his eyes, and filled the sky and sea with boundless authority. Boundless black fog, endless darkness, where the wind roars, the rainstorm is majestic, and the waves roll, just like the end of the day! The Green Dragon King and others changed slightly, stopped the attack slightly, and were alert to the distance. Which strong man was disturbed? The momentum was rather frightening, and even he felt uneasy. The old people all opened their eyes from their "deep sleep" and stared into the distance. Which ancient sea overlord has attracted? The king of the nine prisons whispered in their hearts that they could not hold on, and another fierce one came? Is God going to kill us? The black fog covered with strong wind and rainstorm, lifted heavy waves, crushed the star field in pieces, and rushed towards them at an amazing speed. What''s that? Who is the supreme? Or which beast? More than one hundred thousand creatures were thrilled, and countless people scrambled to retreat. In the endless dark wave, there was a huge dragon roar, just like the grand sound of heaven from ancient times, which made people tremble from the soul. Perhaps for a moment, it was like waiting for a long time. Under the attention of the whole audience, a huge black ship braved the wind and waves and appeared out of thin air on the turbulent sea, as if it had broken through time and space from ancient times. "Black Jiao?" ChiYan rosefinch looked into the distance and was slightly surprised. Is this momentum pure blood black Jiao? The nine headed Python feels deeply uneasy. Is that a black Jiao? The nemesis of Python! What it is most afraid of when it runs across the sea is black Jiao, even half blood black Jiao. "Is it pure blood black Jiao?" the sea clan''s face was dignified. No, black Jiao shouldn''t have such fierce power. "It''s not a black Jiao, it''s a ship." the buried flower witch master was surprised and somewhat incredible. Is that the black Jiao warship? impossible! For more than 20 years, it has been buried in the ghost sea area. How can it appear again and still appear here. "That''s the black Jiao warship!" "The black Jiao warship? Isn''t it destroyed?" "Eh? I just heard a rumor some time ago that black Jiao warships appeared in the ghost sea area of the inland sea. How did they appear here thousands of miles away?" "I also heard that it attracted a lot of people to investigate." A large number of strong men recognized it and were confused, but the black Jiao warship came fiercely, and the destructive power made everyone tremble, and countless strong men and sea animals fled in a hurry. On the black Jiao warship, Qin ordered them to look at the sky in surprise: "eh? So many stars, we plunged into the star river?" Leo muttered, "what the hell? The first six times were either sea or land. How did you get into the starry sky this time?" "Look, there are a lot of people there, a lot of people..." Ma Dameng pointed to the distance. At the end of the tumbling darkness, dense figures were fleeing, and many sea animals dived into the seabed and rushed into the air. Looking from a distance, the scene was chaotic. They are even more strange. They are stars, crowds and oceans. Where is this? Time and space are out of order? Qin Ming suddenly found that the palm of his hand was hot. When he spread it out, the Golden King''s seal turned bright. At the same time, on the starry battlefield, the palms of King Qinglong, King ziluo and other princes were all hot. After a burst of surprise, they all looked at the black Jiao warship in the distance. The print on the palm of the hand sent a clear message - the undead king! Ten more, and Chapter 605 Where did the mountains come from? It''s an illusion. The six winged golden eagle was surprised. The towering white fog filled the air and swallowed up the golden light. There was no huge collision, no riot scene, and the golden light formed by its secret arts disappeared, not even a wave. "Eh?" "Ah!!" The six winged golden eagle was a little stunned and screamed bitterly. It struggled violently in the fog. As a result, its body gradually blurred, and even its voice drifted and hazy. In the twinkling of an eye, it completely disappeared, as if it had been pulled into a different space. "Where are the six winged golden eagles?" the red flaming rosefinch wondered where he had gone? The black Jiao warship was running at a high speed. It was almost out of the sea. There were many huge waves behind it. It was going to rush into the air. The huge sound wave was deafening. In the back, the boundless longevity mountain completely hit the void, annihilated the black fog, clearly appeared in the sky and sea, and rolled over towards the black Jiao warship. "That''s..." many strong men were slightly moved. What mountain is that? It''s like land. Why is it so fast? It seems to be coming towards us. Illusion? It feels too real. In the chaotic crowd, I don''t know who sent out a sharp scream: "lying trough! Lying trough ~ ah..." "Ah, you fart, you were blasted?" "That is... That is... That is..." "Fuck you, let go!" "That''s long live mountain! There is a ghost sea area in the inland sea. It is said that there is a black Jiao warship, and the black Jiao warship drags long live mountain from the long river of time and space! Many people have gone to explore, but they never come out again." the man shouted hoarsely and fled in panic. The surrounding crowd was a little quiet, and many people from the inland sea woke up, like fried hair, screaming and frightened, and ran forward regardless. "Long live mountain is coming, long live mountain..." "Long live mountain, isn''t it a legend?" "Silly! Blind! What legend is not a legend? Isn''t it coming?" "Run, run." "Long live the legendary mountain?" the solemn expression of the Lord of the witch hall turned white on the spot. "Long live mountain! That''s long live mountain!" the Green Dragon King screamed. He recognized it and set off a storm in his heart. Long live mountain? Long live the legendary mountain! "Long live the mountain? How did it come here..." People haven''t finished their words yet. All fight for inspiration and run away!! Since the legend is true, the power of the legendary long live mountain is also true! "Escape." the red flaming rosefinch screamed and fled regardless of the image. The princes of the heavenly king hall were frightened and ran forward with the crowd. Long live mountain? The sacred mountain guarding the long river of time and space? How did it appear here? The black Jiao warship dragged it here? They couldn''t believe it, but the vast scene clearly filled everyone''s sight. It''s coming. It''s really coming. "The black Jiao warship is rolling towards us!" "Long live the mountain." "Lying trough, black Jiao warship, NIMA turn around, turn around." "Heijiao warship, I''ll fuck your family. Don''t come here." More than 100000 creatures screamed in panic, and many people shouted abuse while fleeing. For a moment, the sea was in a complete riot, with the sound of "lying trough" and the sound of angry scolding rising one after another. "I am a little darling... The scene is so spectacular. The sound of this trough is really rhythmic." Leo, they decided to look at the wolf * s rush ahead, and the expression was wonderful. So many strong people were driven crazy by us. It''s rare to see them standing in the bow of the boat for thousands of years. Qin Ming stood high in the bow of the boat and hugged his fist in the far air: "boy, Qin Ming, the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall, brothers... I''ve heard a lot..." "Qin''s life is on the ship?" the princes turned back one after another. "Qin Ming! What''s going on?" the king of the nine prisons roared like thunder and asked Qin Ming. Long live mountain, how can I follow you? What''s going on here! Qin Ming shouted back to the sky: "King Qinglong, King ziluo, nine brothers... Bailian, Huoling and Qianqiu. Hello, brothers and sisters. First meeting." "What time is it? Don''t say hello and say!!" the princes roared collectively. "It''s a long story. The situation is special. I suggest brothers drive those guys here. One more is one. I''ll take it for you." What happened? What and what? All the princes are full of question marks. The king Qinglong and others have not seen Qin life, let alone know anything. Red flaming rosefinch, but they were so frightened that the dead took risks and rushed over? Take it? Who is this god man who can control long live mountain? "Withdraw!" the three Dahai people also ignored their face and shouted orders to withdraw. Long live mountain, that''s the power of heaven, not human power. "Qin''s life?" Hua Rong, the buried flower witch Lord, was pale. Qin''s life could control the longevity mountain? That''s great! "Don''t come here, don''t come here." in the sea of confusion, people shouted angrily and rushed away. "Brothers, time is limited. If you can stop one more, it''s one." Qin Ming shouted again. Long live mountain will rush over soon, maybe a few minutes or a few seconds. He can''t control it. "Believe him!" the king of the nine prisons reminded him, waving the trident of the famine God to kill ahead. The Green Dragon King and others suppressed their doubts, summoned up their intention to fight, and joined hands to attack and block the strong enemies in front. If all the sea races and monsters join hands, they can only defend, but now the strong people of all parties are running away by themselves, regardless of who. As long as they surround a group, they can annihilate them all! "Spread out and clean up these two monsters." the king of the green dragon joined hands with King Kong Ming, King ziluo and king of the nine prisons to stop the red flaming rosefinch. The old man got up, joined hands for three times, and the major holy weapons to stop the nine sky swallowing python. The witch hall, the sea clan and other strong men, once they saw that the heavenly king hall was entangled with these demons and ran faster, who would go back to rescue them. "Go away! I''m angry. Go away." "Discrimination, you''re discrimination. If you let human beings not catch up, why do you catch us?" "Make peace!! we admit defeat." "We don''t fight anymore. Get out of here." Red flaming rosefinch and nine headed sky swallowing Python all led the monsters to break through the siege madly. "It''s late. Get back." the Green Dragon King fought like a God, and the surging power seemed to dry the sea. The princes were full of blood and high morale. They formed a star battle array, roared at the spirit demons and pressed them back. As a result After a terrible battle. The red flaming rosefinch was choked by the Green Dragon King. Despite its howling, it rushed to the long live mountain. The old man shook the hook, wrapped the tail of the nine sky swallowing python, and threw it into the air. King ziluo and others joined hands to control other monsters and dragged them to long live mountain. "Throw it! Don''t get close." Qin Ming shouted in surprise. Don''t rush. If I drag you all into long live mountain, I will be a sinner. "Go!!" the green dragon king shouted and threw all the holy martial level demons at the black Jiao warship. "Asshole!" the red flaming rosefinch was covered with blood and forcibly controlled his body in mid air. "Brothers, back up!! back up!" Qin Ming shouted. He knew the situation of long live mountain best. Here it is. It''s coming. "Meet in a hurry, see you later!" "What''s the situation?" the Green Dragon King''s head was a little confused, but they still obeyed the order and retreated quickly. "Retreat!" ChiYan rosefinch and other monsters controlled their bodies and wanted to turn over and evacuate. In the next moment, long live mountain came, and the white fog flooded the black Jiao warships and them. "I''ll see you later, brothers..." the voices of the black Jiao warship and Qin Ming are fading away and drifting between heaven and earth. Twelve watch! Thank you for the 50 grand reward! Chapter 607 Sea area Xuanyuan era, July 8, 1687! After the long live mountain invasion, the two sides fought again on the star battlefield. Led by the Green Dragon King, Bailian Hou, Huoling Hou and Qianqiu Hou jointly attacked the team of the witch hall. Forces such as the three Dahai clan and ChiYan Island sat on the sidelines, waiting for the witch hall to consume the power of "one king and three waiting", while encircling and suppressing the nine prison kings and other holy weapons. The king of nine prisons, the king of ziluo, the king of Vajra and the eight holy warriors formed a battle array centered on the elderly and joined hands to fight hard. The fierce battle lasted for nearly two hours and was extremely hot. The battlefield of the witch hall was the worst. The dark wolf witch Lord was brutally killed by bailianhou and died on the battlefield with random fist blast! The tragedy of the scene was enough to cast a shadow on countless people, and let more people remember the thin old man and feel the terrible combat effectiveness of physical force. The buried flower witch master was captured and dragged away alive by Qianqiu Hou. The sacrificial night witch master, Qingming witch master and Tiandao witch master joined hands with the top ten ghosts to stop madly, and finally rescued the seriously injured buried flower witch master from Qianqiu Hou at the cost of three ghosts dying in battle. Huolinghou used his body as bait to create opportunities for the Green Dragon King. After a series of false offensives, he successfully seriously injured the Lord of the witch hall. The Lord of the witch hall broke his arms by the Green Dragon King and retreated to the battlefield. The roar of grief, anger and pain resounded through the sea, making countless people in a trance and shocked in the power of the Green Dragon King. But Huo Linghou also paid the price. He was seriously injured, dying and fell into a coma. The three Dahai people broke through the defense circle of the nine prison king five times in a row, hit the old man hard and almost killed him. The king of the nine prisons and others sacrificed their lives to block and hit again. The star battle clothes were torn many times and nailed to tuocangshan by the sea family war spear. They almost broke their heads and stained the sea with blood. It was king ziluo who used his back to resist the deadly knife and recaptured the life of the king of nine prisons from the God of death, but he was cut into a broken pulse and fainted on the spot. The eight sacred weapons were also seriously injured and fell into a desperate situation. At the critical moment when the offensive and defensive situation of the heavenly king hall was broken and faced encirclement and suppression. The heavenly king''s palace galloped thousands of miles and finally rushed to the battlefield. It turned the situation around in one fell swoop and completely disrupted the battlefield. The leader of ChiYan island was the first to die miserably. The three palms of the ghost king who was killed in the battlefield were smashed, spilled blood on the battlefield, and all gods and souls were destroyed. The witch hall is frightened. Take the lead in retreating! Before the nether king killed them, he retreated to the battlefield. The Green Dragon King was seriously injured and couldn''t stop him. He could only watch the witch hall retreat. The king of the nether world is old and immortal. He roars angrily at the sky and sea. The intensity of sound waves seems to evaporate the ocean. One person kills the fleeing team in ChiYan island with one knife. With one breath and one knife, all the six saints are destroyed and the sky is stained with blood. Twelve elders and ten princes, like meteorites from the sky, burning flames, smashed into different battlefields, participated in the war and blossomed in an all-round way. Twelve elders set up a "sky blind battle array" to trap the Baiyue clan, one of the three Dahai nationalities, and killed them bloody. It shocked the whole audience and thrilled more than 100000 living creatures! Kill the sea people? All out? This is not an invitation to war, this is a declaration of war! The other two Dahai people joined hands to rescue, but they were strongly blocked by the top ten princes, as well as the retreating Youming king and Qinglong king. As many as 13 times before and after the fierce attacks of the two Dahai families, all of them were repulsed. They watched the death of 17 strong men of the Hai and Baiyue families. The rest of the strong were terrified and evacuated frantically. The extent of the reversal of the situation is difficult for everyone to accept. In addition to shock, it is sluggish. Where did the reinforcements come from? so many? It''s so cruel that people tremble. The nether king and others all went wild, swept the battlefield and ruthlessly slaughtered. The two Dahai people had no desire to fight and were afraid of being trapped by the battle. They fought and retreated, separated from the battlefield and fled far away to the sea. The evacuation of the sea clan made other strong people want to split their courage and flee to different directions. Even more than 100000 strong people who watched the war scattered and evacuated, for fear that these murderous guys would kill red eyes and destroy them all. Since July 9, the situation in the inland sea has been surging, and countless islands and powerful people are talking about the battle to expand Cangshan. Talking about the overlord who constantly appeared, the strength of the heavenly king''s palace, the reinforcements who suddenly killed, the details of the battlefield, and the emergence of long live mountain. The heavenly king hall broke through the desperate situation again, and once again caused a sensation in the sea area, announcing their combat effectiveness to the vast sea area. Moreover, with the addition of a large number of princes, the power of the heavenly king hall has soared. Who wants to encircle them? Who can encircle and suppress them!! The sea families in the ancient sea were furious, especially the Baiyue family, which killed 17 people, officially told the sea area to declare war on the heavenly king hall with the strength of the whole family! Never die! All the sea people were angered and sent more strong men to sweep the sea and search for his Highness the heavenly king. Even the patriarch appeared and led the team in person. The vast inland sea continues to stir, and the aftereffects are hard to do. On the contrary, it is becoming more and more popular. Now it is no longer a simple grab of the trident of the famine God, but to deal with the "aggressive" bloody battle in the temple of the heavenly king. However, after that day, all the people in the heavenly king hall disappeared and hid in the depths of the vast ocean. Although the battle of tuocangshan was brilliant and completely made the reputation of the heavenly king''s hall, the old man was seriously injured, the Green Dragon King was seriously injured, and so on. They were too seriously injured. Even the twelve elders of the heavenly king''s Hall paid a heavy price for killing the Baiyue clan team in order to show their prestige. They need at least three or five months of cultivation to rejoin the battle, perhaps longer. However, will the turbulent sea area and the overwhelming search and arrest give them time In the long river of time and space. More than 600 people on board have only reacted now. What have we done?! Riding the black Jiao warship, dragging the long live mountain and sweeping the Shengwu battlefield? If so many forces have been angered, how can we mix in the sea in the future? This is Qin''s life with thousands of knives. It''s a dead pit! Just toss it yourself. You have to involve us. Unfortunately, we didn''t understand anything, so we fooled around with him. However, when Qin ordered the special forces to break the seal, their attention fell to the bow of the boat and scrambled to move forward to see what the secret was. When the ancient sword was broken, the other two ancient swords were also involved, lost their luster and became rusty residual iron. Tang Long''s bones turned into ashes and scattered in time and space. The seal disappeared, revealing the "secret" hidden inside. It''s two stone statues! A man and a woman, a man''s greatness and a woman''s holiness are all like vivid real people. They are quiet and peaceful, without vast energy and mysterious atmosphere. They look ordinary. But the people on board were afraid to relax and stared at what they were holding in their hands. With her head bowed and her eyes drooping, the female elephant is holy and serene. She holds a crystal hourglass in her hand, but what flows inside is not fine sand, but mysterious starlight, colorful and colorful. They float in the hourglass, shining intoxicating light. It seems that looking at it can see the years and the passage of time. The male figure looks straight ahead, like overlooking the galaxy, majestic and majestic. He held the scepter in his left hand and the short blade in his right hand. The scepter is inlaid with various gemstones, which are shining and full of aura. The short knife seems to be carefully carved from countless crystal stones. It floats in the palm of the hand, rippling layers of ripples and slightly distorting the space. "Tang Long sure enough took the baby from the long live mountain." Qin Ming was breathless. This is the treasure of the long live mountain, the hourglass? wand? Crystal blade? What do these represent? Is it related to the profound meaning of time and space? Everyone''s heart is hot, greedy looking at the gods, and some people with weak will move forward uncontrollably. The holy thing that can be hunted by long live mountain is absolutely a rare treasure. "They should be holy things in the long live mountain, which was discovered by Tang long." Zang Hai''s ghost couldn''t restrain his greed. Anyone who saw them would be eager to have them, but he was able to keep his mind. Qin Ming nodded, inhaled deeply, exhaled slowly, and threw away the unrealistic ideas in his head. No one can take them unless you can compete with the space-time avenue of Viva mountain. However, he was relieved secretly. It seems that the pursuit of Viva mountain has nothing to do with the "egg" in his hand. Hand over the stone statue and leave the egg. Long live mountain won''t do anything to him, will it? "Wake up!" Qin Ming coughed heavily and woke up the distracted people around him. Leo, they beat a spirit and subconsciously stepped back two steps. This thing can''t be touched! Absolutely not! "How to deal with it? Throw it away?" someone licked his lips, knowing the danger, but... Unwilling. "Can you stay if you don''t throw it? Think about Tang long." Qin Ming comforted the big guys and returned to their positions, ready to escape the long river of time and space. Tong Xuan whispered, "I hope there will be no more accidents." Chapter 608 Sea area Xuanyuan era, July 15, 1687. The black Jiao warship rushed out of the long river of time and space for the eighth time and came to the sea. Qin ordered them to release their martial arts together, smashed the splint in the bow and threw out two stone statues. They dare not touch the stone statue, but can only use this rude way, for fear that they will become ashes like Tang long, and the gods and souls will be destroyed. At the moment when the statue broke away from the hull, long live mountain suddenly came, and the boundless white fog surged like a tsunami, swallowing two statues. At this moment, viva mountain became very clear and real in their eyes, as if they had returned there again. The boundless white bones were in front of them and could be touched by hand. The pale ashes, the gloomy air conditioner, and the complaints everywhere were floating in front of us. Viva mountain seems to have changed, colder and more terrible. All kinds of space-time color lines can be seen everywhere, tearing apart all intruders. They looked absently at the long live mountain. Time and space seemed to solidify. Something in the long live mountain opened their eyes, like the crack of heaven and earth, and stared at them silently. An irresistible force, like heaven. Qin Ming suddenly felt that this was the real long live mountain, the awakened long live mountain. It may flash away. It seems that after a long time, the white fog, bones, mountains and ashes all become ethereal and blurred, and gradually disappear between the sky and the sea. "That was..." "Long live mountain is hesitating whether to take us back?" "Don''t scare me. My hair is standing up." "This is the real long live mountain. When we went in, it was sleeping and very weak." "Are those two stone statues the guardians of long live mountain?" "Whatever, we''re back, ha ha, back!!" "We are saved?" "Long live, has the mountain really retreated? It won''t appear again?" "We''re back! Yahoo! We''re back!" "Tang long, thank you! I offer you a drink every year!!" The people on board burst into tears. We escaped from the long live mountain! Are we the first people to escape from long live mountain? More than 10000 people, more than 600 survived! How lucky should we be? The resentment and sadness of the degraded realm and old age dissipated at this moment. Now they have only one feeling, just live! They cheered and hugged, stood on the boat and shouted to the sea. We''re back. No one understands their experience during this period of time, and no one understands their collapse and despair. Exile, drifting! go through untold hardships! take escape from death! Qin Ming looked at the blue sea and smiled. Back, my relatives and friends, I''m back. However, when they were excited and cheering, no one noticed that at the moment of the disappearance of Viva mountain, a crystal coffin hit the fog, fell in the distant tide and sank slowly. In the crystal coffin, the sleeping Zhao Li opened his eyes, and a large number of night demon kings woke up one after another in the soul summoning flag. We... Are back The black Jiao warship is like a ghost ship that has drifted for countless years. It is old and damaged, shrouded in black fog, and looks different in the blue ocean. It was loaded with more than 600 people and more than 100 spirit demons and drove to the island in front of it. When people jump off the warship and step on the beach, they are really down-to-earth. It''s nice to come back. You don''t have to face the bones all over the mountains anymore, and you don''t have to worry about surviving. Look at the island, look at the green trees, look at the blue sea, it''s so kind and beautiful. The island is covered with dense woods, lush, birds singing and animals roaring, full of vitality. It seems that there will be neither humans nor powerful spirit demons, which is just suitable for them to rest. People walk into the island in groups, find some water, get some game, and enjoy the feeling of coming back. Qin Ming sat on the Jiao head of the warship and watched the lively people on the island with a relaxed smile on his mouth, but his heart began to be vigilant. These people can get together and work together to obey the command. They want to escape the long live mountain and get a new life. In the face of life and death, they can forget everything else, even dignity. Now, they have escaped from the long live mountain and returned to the real world. Slowly, they will all become their true selves, arrogant, cold, cunning, evil, etc., and will slowly breed ambition, greed, evil, etc. For example, some people will want to get the black Jiao warship; For example, someone will solve the grievances in Viva mountain; For another example, some people will think about how to win Qin''s life, ask for credit to the witch hall, and so on. Before long, there will be discordant voices on this seemingly lively island. "Let''s leave by boat before they react." Tong Xuan reminded Qin Ming. "Not yet." "Don''t be careless. At least some of these 600 people are greedy for the black Jiao warship." although the black Jiao warship is seriously damaged, it doesn''t have no chance to repair. With it, there is a moving sea fortress. Who doesn''t want to have it? "Then let them try." Qin Ming leaned on the high Jiao head in the bow of the boat and stroked the hair of the white tiger. "Miss Tong, where is your home?" With a cry from Miss Tong, Tong Xuan was uncomfortable: "Guhai." "It should be a big family." "Why, ask me?" "No, just ask. We''ve been in trouble and are friends. When I enter the ancient sea, please invite me to your house?" "I''m afraid you dare not go." "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you invite me, I''ll go." "That''s what you said." Tong Xuan''s chilly face rarely shows a playful smile. You Qin ordered that you have the courage to go to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. You may not dare to go to our Guhai family - Ziyan family! "What''s your plan?" the ghost of the buried sea stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the vast sea. "Find a place to hide and practice in isolation. What about you?" "The same." the ghost of burying the sea now has only one idea in his heart, and returns to the peak! "Where''s the space-time crystal? It''s time to take it out and divide it." Tong Xuan said. "Still thinking about it. I thought you forgot." "Why, want to swallow it alone?" "I''ll keep it for my baby daughter." Qin Ming knocked on Xiao Zu''s turtle shell and asked it to hand over the time-space crystal. Tong Xuan was speechless for a while, daughter? That egg may not be the supreme, terrible beast of any era. It may also shoulder a certain mission. You should be a daughter to raise it. It''s up to you to think of it. "How you want to raise it is all your business. Don''t harm this era." the ghost buried in the sea couldn''t help mentioning. He had a hunch that the creatures in the egg might have come to escape. Since they were fleeing, they would be accompanied by enemies and innate hatred and revenge. If Qin ming could control it, it would be useless. If Qin ming could not control it, it would be dangerous not only Qin Ming, but this era. Xiao Zu had already separated the space-time crystal and took out one tenth: "Oh, yours." "So?" Tong Xuan''s face was not good-looking. Xiao Zu''s head didn''t come out, but a voice floated from the inside: "according to the number of heads, there are 30 skeletons, Qin life, me, white tiger, Da Meng..." "Wait! That''s the calculation?" "Of course, you can''t smell a fart without a skeleton." "You..." Tong Xuan was so ashamed that no one dared to talk to her like that. Qin Ming smiled awkwardly: "Xiao Zu, how much more." "This is already a lot. If you really want to calculate it carefully, you have to cut them in half." "More, more or less." Qin Ming said good or bad. Xiaozu reluctantly took out another tenth from inside and didn''t forget to say: "little girl, learn to be grateful." Tong Xuan was very angry, but it was not easy to attack. He stared at Qin Ming: "be a big man and raise a bastard." Qin Mingshan said with a smile: "it''s a little stingy, but the turtle is a good turtle." "Good turtle? I don''t see it." Tong Xuan hesitated a little, took off a jade chain from her wrist and threw it to Qin Ming: "it''s for you. I''ll give it back." "This is..." Qin Ming took the jade chain with Tong Xuan''s body temperature and a faint fragrance on it. A delicate purple gold chain is connected with nine strange jade stones in series. Each jade glitters with bright lights of different colors, which rise and fall, surging with wonderful energy. The shape of jade is very strange. It is all different faces, lifelike. There are men and women, all with their eyes closed. "Nine color mantra. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a love object, and it''s not as complicated as you think. I''m old enough to be your aunt." Qin Ming smiled awkwardly, sweating, thinking too much. "It''s a quencher. It will swallow and absorb the spiritual power of various attributes in heaven and earth, and independently quench and refine it into the same spiritual power as your air sea. It can be said that it is equivalent to your second air sea and can be directly converted into martial arts in battle. I think your martial arts are the kind that consumes spiritual power, and it''s just suitable for you." "The second sea of gas? Such a valuable thing, I..." "Yes, you saved my life. They don''t owe each other." Chapter 609 "Qin Ming, thanks to you this time, I seldom admire you. You''re one." Leo jumped to the bow and handed him a bag of wild fruits: "just picked, no poison, ha ha." Qin Ming took the wild fruit and put it in his mouth. The sweet juice overflowed his mouth and stimulated the taste buds at the tip of his tongue. "Brother Lei, what''s your plan to leave here?" "Cultivate, wander and live the life before. Hunters should live the life of hunters." Leo was the peak of earth martial arts and was only half a step away from becoming a martial saint. As a result, his age and realm degenerated. He fell halfway up the mountain before reaching the peak of life. In the first few days, the taste was really bad. Unlike those who have backgrounds and influence, he uses all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and martial arts secrets casually. It''s really not easy for him to touch the holy martial barrier, and only he knows the hardships he has paid. But compared with other people on Viva mountain, he is already very lucky. Look at the wind and thunder sect leader and the ghost buried in the sea. He has nothing to complain about. It''s a pity that his brothers, a hunting team of more than 50 people, were brought up by him alone. Up to now, there are still seven people left. "Don''t you want to make some changes?" "Where to change? Change to business, or join a family as a watchdog? I''m used to freedom and want to be free." "Brother Lei has been wandering in the sea for so many years. There should be many enemies. Now the realm has degenerated and he is not afraid of being retaliated?" "Keep a low profile for three or five years, restore the state and reappear." it must be much easier to practice again after the state degenerates than the first step by step. Maybe there will be new inspiration. From another point of view, this degradation of realm and age is not necessarily a bad thing. Perhaps, it will become an opportunity for him to enter the holy martial arts. "Are you interested in joining us?" "Temple of the heavenly king?" Leo said in his heart. It turned out that he wanted to attract me. "It''s my team, the ''shadow'' of the hunting team!" Guo Xiong looked at Qin Ming and Leo. Recruit him into the "vanishing shadow"? Can we hold him down? "How many people do you have now?" if Leo is invited to join another hunting team, he either winks or slaps. I am the captain of the leijiu hunting team. How can I be a little brother to others. However, Qin''s life saved his life, and he couldn''t refuse abruptly. "Just the five of us have just developed. We look forward to more brothers joining us." Leo said, "you mean, let me lead the team for you?" Guo Xiong, they are speechless. You can think of it. Qin Ming chuckled: "I want to expand the ''Jue Ying'' hunting team into a hunting organization. I am the leader and subordinate to different teams. One person leads one team and develops their own team. The development direction is mainly hunting, or assistance, intelligence, etc. it depends on their own advantages. My preliminary idea is to set up five teams first, and you will be the team leader." Qin Ming explained it to Leo and to Guo Xiong. This is just a flash of inspiration. If the "jueying" wants to become stronger and become a sharp blade in his hand, it must be expanded. But he doesn''t want to be bound by the dead shadow. He wants to explore the sea and experience and grow. So I can only be the shopkeeper, but how to avoid the Jue Ying out of control, and how to ensure the faster and stronger development of Jue Ying? Decentralization! Competition! Guo Xiong and the three exchanged eyes. They were all surprised. Expand the hunting team into a hunting organization? Build five teams from the beginning? Ambitious enough. Leo did not refuse directly, but asked: "It''s not as easy to build a hunting organization as you think. Recruiting people is a trouble and the key. Whether each team can develop depends on the team leader and the team members. There is also the logistical guarantee in terms of capital. Without capital and perfect coordination, each team can easily develop and have no cohesion. The most important thing is your purpose of preparing to build this organization What are the advantages? " Leo also had such ambition when he was young. He hoped to expand the leijiu hunting team. As a result, he worked hard for more than 20 years to find that the reality is far crueler than expected. "It''s easy to recruit people. There are ready-made ones here." Qin Ming pointed to the people scattered into the forest. It shouldn''t be difficult to select 50 or 60 people from more than 600 people. Many of them are degraded by their realm and age. It''s easier to cultivate and return to the peak in a few years. "Can you trust them?" "You can choose a group of trustworthy and potential ones as the basis of the team. As for funds, I have a chamber of Commerce, called Wanbao chamber of Commerce, which is one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the imperial dynasty. It has been developing in the inland sea for nearly two years. Jueying and Wanbao can develop together. You have resources, contacts and strength. They have enough money and rely on each other Mutual development. " Leo raised his eyebrows. Is this boy serious? "As for the purpose, of course, it is to become a famous hunting organization in the ancient sea. The process will be very difficult, and it is uncertain whether it can be realized. But I ask, what is your purpose as a hunting team? Is it to let other hunting teams know that you have such a team for the sake of style, realm and small vanity? It''s not easy for you to escape from long live mountain. It''s hard to escape from death Tao will continue to follow the path of the past without any change? We have the ability, resources and ambition to be a hunting organization. Why do we want to be a hunting team? " Leo was silent, but he didn''t think about how to accept, but how to refuse. I understand everything you say, but just let me follow you with a few words? What''s up! Moreover, even if there are resources and people, it is not so simple to develop a hunting organization. He was also ambitious and ambitious. He wanted to make a name in the ancient sea. As a result, twenty years later, he was stuck at the peak of Diwu, and he led only 50 people. Qin Ming is still young. He has just turned 20. He can understand his motivation and ambition, but... You have good illusions. I really don''t want to serve him. "With you?" "This..." Leo scratched his head. How could he refuse? It''s too stiff. It doesn''t seem good. "Do you look down on me?" "How can you? You are the king of the heavenly king''s hall. You will certainly be promoted to the martial saint in the future. It''s just..." "Do you know Tai Gong Lei Huang?" "Of course, who doesn''t know the ancestor of those martial artists who repair thunder in the sea area." "In my stomach." "What?" "I pass you the first volume of ancient thunder swallowing. Will you follow me?" Leo was stunned and his pupils shrunk slightly, but... He smiled: "don''t tease me." "Look at the sky, watch it." a violent wave of thunder broke through the body, and the fierce thunder and lightning burst into the sky, making the world red and bright. The sudden fierce threat swept the sky rapidly, the blue sky darkened rapidly, and large black clouds appeared, accumulating more and more. Thunder and lightning startled Tianwei. The dense thunder tide was so intense that it turned into a huge thunder toad, lying under the dark clouds, with unparalleled ferocity and looking down at the island. People all over the island were frozen in place and looked at the distance in wonder. Did any fierce animals follow? Before the dark clouds gathered, Qin Ming dispersed the thunder tide, subdued the fierce power of Lei Chan, and looked at Leo with a smile. Leo was stunned and shook his head for a long time: "you... You..." "With you?" "Is this really Tai Gong Lei Huang?" of course, Leo knows the meaning of the four words Tai Gong Lei Huang. It''s a real overlord in the depths of the ancient sea. It''s a fierce beast on an equal footing with the ancestors of the sea clan. Although it has disappeared for thousands of years, its legend is still circulating in the sea. In every era, people are looking for the tomb of Taigong leihuang and the ancient art of swallowing thunder. Qin life has been inherited by Taigong leihuang? And the ancient art of swallowing thunder? Leo can hardly believe it. But if it is true, Qin Ming''s future achievements will not only be holy weapons, but may impact tianwu. Tianwu?! Thinking of these two words, Leo gave a pep talk. A hunting organization led by tianwu? You can''t even think about it. Thank you for the 5000 reward of "dream dawn twilight"! Thank you for ''I''m going to become a monk'' for 2000 yuan! Thank you for a thousand rewards! Thanks for the 500 reward of "evil wing" and "rare strange Lanshan"! Chapter 610 "Would you like to pass on my ancient thunder swallowing skill?" Leo was too excited. The ancient thunder swallowing skill has a fatal temptation for all warriors with thunder attributes. "Look at your performance. Would you give it to me if it were you?" Leo raised his breath deeply: "follow me!" "Here''s a set of martial arts, little chaos Zhenlei Jue. I''ll give it to you when you trust me and are ready to join Jue Ying." "What level?" Leo asked. "You''ll know when you practice." Leo suddenly felt that his enthusiasm, which had been extinguished for many years, was burning again, and his blood was full of heat waves. "Look, I don''t have the face to ask you if I don''t develop Lei Jiu into the largest team of Jue Ying." Guo Xiong and his team had no problem with Qin Ming''s proposal. When the "Jue Ying" began to develop, the Lei Jiu hunting team was already an elder of their predecessors. They wanted to recruit such characters into Jue Ying. They were also full of enthusiasm to compete with Leo. "I think the Xuanjia brothers are good. Can you recruit them?" "Leave it to me." Leo is full of energy now. He has great confidence in his talent. If he can really get the ancient art of swallowing thunder, even one volume, he has great confidence to enter the martial saint and may go further. If we can make Qin Ming happy, maybe we can give him more volumes, and his future achievements will be unlimited. Leo, Guo Xiong, Mengzhu and Sun Ming scattered in the woods to find suitable targets and build a team. Since Qin Ming wants to be big, they will play with him. What if he succeeds? None of them wants to fall behind at the beginning, let alone become the bottom one in the future, so they polish their eyes and carefully select the right candidates. Leo has a great reputation in the hunting team in the inland sea and knows many hunters. He has no pressure to form a team. Mengzhu went directly to the red powder alliance to see if he could choose some from them. With the red powder alliance''s gratitude for Qin Ming, as long as someone accepted it, he could quickly integrate into the "jueying". There should be no problem in loyalty. Although Guo Xiong and Sun Ming don''t know many people, they believe they can find some like-minded people. It''s really not good. It''s not a problem to recruit a group in the name of Qin Ming. Deep in the woods, Qin Ming sat in front of Li mo. "Follow me?" The leader of the white bone alliance who was abused by Qin''s life is looking alert at the moment. "Can you say no?" "Follow me and form a hunting team for me. You can''t even go out of this island without me." "Brother Ming, I wanted to ambush you, but I didn''t start. You beat me first. I''m the victim. Just be kind and spare me." "Since you are so embarrassed, then..." "Brother Ming, great atmosphere! You can achieve great things! See you later and wish you success." Li Mo jumped up and greeted his eight brothers who had just received to withdraw. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with this madman. It''s a loss of life. "Last time, I spared your life. This time, either beat me, redeem your life, or follow me." "You... You''re not particular." "From today on, I always welcome you to redeem your life. When you win, you will be free. But before you win me, your life is mine, so you have to do what I arrange." while chatting in the long river of time and space, Qin Mingcai got Li Mo''s identity from others. He thought he was a fool, but I didn''t expect him to be very simple. The only child of a declining family! His family was once brilliant in the ancient sea, but before it could be arrogant, it provoked a sea family, which was destroyed overnight. Since then, it has declined from generation to generation. Now it has been reduced to setting up a hunting team to make a living. However, Li Mo is very talented and smooth, so he lives more natural and unrestrained than previous generations of his family. Li Mo looked at Qin Ming with a cold expression: "you are really unreasonable." "In front of strength, the truth is behind. Do you fight?" Qin Ming got up and raised his sword. "Force me?" Li Mo shook his fist. The brothers behind him stood up and looked at Qin Ming fiercely. "Fight or not?" Qin Ming picked up the tip of the knife and pointed to Li Mo''s nose. "Nonsense." Li Mo moved his shoulders, rolled up his sleeves and carried the golden knife: "follow!" "Big brother, you..." the eight brothers were quite speechless. Qin Ming smiles and knows current affairs. The people rested all night and gathered at the edge of the island before dawn. They all made simple rafts. Many people said goodbye to Qin Ming and crossed the sea to leave. The ghost of the sea and Tong Xuan also set out to leave. After walking for more than 200 people, a group of men and women came out of the woods and gathered in front of the black Jiao warship. They shouted with a smile: "young master Qin, are you going to sea?" "What''s up?" Qin Ming came out of the cabin and stood on the deck looking at them. "Can you give us a ride?" "Not on the way." "Well, can you leave the black Jiao warship behind?" "What do you mean?" "You can just build a raft to cross the sea alone. We have hundreds of people. We don''t have such a big raft, so..." the leading man pointed to the black Jiao warship and smiled. "No lending." "Excuse me? You misunderstood. The black Jiao warship belongs to all of us. Of course, who needs it and who uses it." the man''s smiling voice floated on the beach. Many people who were about to leave stopped and looked here strangely. Someone wanted to rob the black Jiao warship? "The black Jiao warship belongs to everyone? Why don''t I know." "Is there any doubt? The black Jiao warship can escape from the long river of time and space thanks to the efforts of all of us, not one person. Of course, it belongs to all of us. I don''t think other friends want to use it, and so many of us just need it, and of course we should give priority to us." the man hugged his shoulder and his smile gradually turned cold. More than 100 people behind him gathered in front of the black Jiao warship, Facing Qin''s life. They had agreed last night to work together to rob the black Jiao warship. This is not long live mountain. The special team in Qin Ming''s hand has been dissolved, and no one supports him anymore. After the ghost of the buried sea leaves, no one will protect Qin Ming. It''s not easy for them to defeat Qin Ming. "You think too much, the black Jiao warship is mine, and I have recognized the master." Qin Ming recognized the master of the black Jiao warship last night and inspected the hull. The damage is very serious, and it can hardly be regarded as a ship. But it''s not completely destroyed. There''s still a chance to repair it. The man stood at the front of the line. The momentum of liuchongtian was diffuse. He was as cold as a knife and picked the corners of his mouth: "just cancel recognizing the Lord. Don''t add all the credit for escaping from the long live mountain to yourself. Without us, you might have turned into ashes in the long river of time and space. I''m also calling you childe Qin politely now. If you don''t know good or bad, it''s no wonder we." "What do you want? Kill me?" People who haven''t left by the beach gathered. Some people scolded with dissatisfaction. Some people stood up directly, but most of them were watching the play. After all, the other party has gathered more than 100 people, and their strength is generally on the high side, which is not so easy to provoke. Some people also turned their eyes, wondering whether to join the group and occupied the black Jiao warship together. "Hehe, if you have to occupy, we have nothing to say." before the man finished his words, there were six teams on the black Jiao warship, more than 80 people, and the weakest one was qichongtian in the Xuanwu realm! The highest is Leo and other six days! "Yo, er Gouzi? What are you doing? You''re tired of working?" Leo stood in the bow of the boat, staring, with a broad chest and a fierce momentum. The man who barked two dogs turned blue and white. Chapter 611 "Where are so many people?" "Qin Ming''s special team hasn''t been dissolved yet?" "It''s impossible. They have escaped from long live mountain. Who will be willing to be commanded by him?" The people behind the man panicked, which was completely different from what they expected. A Qin life is easy to clean up, but so many people suddenly appear. How to fight? Who hit who! "The dog can''t change to eat X. with your ability, you deserve to rob the black Jiao warship? Go away and don''t make a fool of yourself here." Leo stared at the man, and his momentum was like thunder tide. Martial artists who repair thunder often have a fierce strength. After entering the martial arts realm, this strength will turn into a real temperament, fierce and strong. "If you really want to fight, we can accompany you!" brother Cang Xuan and cangyu stood behind Leo on a black scale wolf. The two brothers never wanted to join any organization. They used to walk alone in the sea, and they planned to do so in the future. But Leo set out a "three-year condition" to change their attention. Within three years, they will enjoy the resources of Wanbao chamber of Commerce and restore their strength. They will also enjoy the shelter of "Jue Ying" organization and jointly deal with various dangers. Three years later, if the development scale of Jue Ying is not satisfactory, or Qin Ming''s growth is not enough to make them admire, they can leave at any time, and no one will stop them. In fact, this is also the condition that most people are willing to join jueying. Many of them have degenerated. They need a safe environment for cultivation and more spiritual essence to recuperate their bodies. What''s more, they were able to escape long live mountain because of Qin''s life. This grace can''t be forgotten. Therefore, why not repay the kindness and get resources? As for what will happen in three years, it depends on how much growth space Qin Ming has. Can they be recognized by these high-level local warriors who once roamed the sea and were wild. People on the beach are also surprised. Why hasn''t the special team been disbanded? Qin Mingxiao: "I forgot to announce the good news to you. I just expanded my hunting team" Jue Ying ". Let''s introduce five teams to you. The first team is" Longren ", Captain Guo Xiong; the second team is" Lei Jiu ", Captain Leo; the third team is" Chiyang ", Captain Li Mo; the fourth team is" hongsickle ", Captain Mengzhu. The fifth team is" heavy martial ", Captain Sun Ming. Come on, guys, fight with you Say hello. " The five teams came to the bow and looked down at hundreds of people in front: "are you rolling yourself or being rolled!" There are more than 80 people in the five major teams, and the leijiu team of Leo is the most, with 22 people. The strength is generally above the seven heavy days of Xuanwu, and there are 39 people in the realm of earth martial arts. No matter where they go, they are not weak. In another three or five years, when they return to their former realm, the lineup will be more amazing. Really recovered? Many people were more surprised and lamented that Qin Ming''s good means had attracted more than 80 people, and even Leo was under his command. Qin Ming was ready? The momentum of the more than 100 people weakened on the spot. Many people hit ha ha and went into the dense forest without looking back. The leading man pulled his cheek, didn''t have the face to stay any longer, and forced out a smile: "Congratulations!" Next to the black Jiao warship, LV Tianxiang took advantage of everyone''s attention to Qin Ming and Jue Ying, bit his finger, quickly made blood marks with blood in an insignificant place of the warship, and silently said something. The blood marks penetrated into the warship''s skeleton and disappeared. "Qin Ming, before long, you will understand that letting me leave Viva mountain alive is the biggest mistake of your life." Before noon, the people on the island walked almost. "Take care!" Jue Ying said goodbye to Qin Ming. According to Qin Ming''s requirements, they had to rush to Banyue island and enter Wanbao chamber of Commerce there for a half year rest and recovery. Based on the relationship between the Qin family and the Huyan family, Wanbao chamber of Commerce will certainly give its full support. Of course, Jue Ying will handle all kinds of chamber of Commerce affairs for Wanbao chamber of Commerce and help Wanbao chamber of commerce grow. As long as coordination is in place, Jue Ying and Wanbao will be mutually beneficial and win-win. "Can you do it yourself? I can stay." Ma Dameng was reluctant. "Don''t worry about me." Qin Ming patted Ma Dameng on the shoulder and waved them on the road. He wanted to disappear for a while, don''t let anyone know his whereabouts, and hide in the depths of the sea for good cultivation. "Then let''s go." Ma Dameng looked back three times in one step. "Tell my family that I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." "Qin Ming, don''t thank me for your kindness. I keep my word. The wind thunder gate is mine and yours." Pei Qiuming waves goodbye. Jue Ying will guard him back to Liuli island and stay there for about one month. Help him revive the style thunder gate, consolidate his position as the master of the gate, and help the wind thunder gate and daughter Pavilion establish an alliance and help each other. Pei Qiuming is not asking Jue Ying for help. He will separate nearly half of the resources in the treasure Pavilion of wind thunder gate and enrich Jue Ying with arms. Jueying will find some excellent hunters in Sifang Town, Liuli Island, enrich their team and expand the scale of jueying to 150 people. "Jue Ying... Jue Ying... I hope I won''t be disappointed." Qin Ming watched Jue Ying''s raft disappear into sight. "You don''t dare to take care of it. You don''t want to be disappointed. There''s nothing so good in the world." the little turtle leaned out his head and whistled at the White Tiger: "Xiaobai, have you matched it?" "Come on, don''t pollute it." "It doesn''t understand." "Who says you don''t understand, you shout dad and see if it nods." "Eh? Listen to your tone, have you tried?" "No." "I must have tried." After Qin ordered him to clean up, he left in the black Jiao warship. First of all, we should find out where this is in that sea area and where the nine prison kings have hit. Two days after Qin ordered him to leave here by boat, Heifeng landed on the island and howled as soon as he landed. "No, I really can''t. I haven''t stopped for three days and nights without you. You''re understandably anxious to see your lover, but... It has nothing to do with me?" "Without Qin''s life, can you leave the magic spirit FA Tian?" the demon slapped him on the head and jumped down on the island. "Without Qin''s life, black master, I''m more natural and unrestrained. I''m really convinced. When I''m with that bastard, I''ve had all kinds of troubles. I''m not together anymore. I''ve been doing things differently. I owe him in my last life? Did I ravage him or rob him of his virginity..." Heifeng was stared back by the fierce eyes of the demon son. Heifeng moved down and suddenly gathered around them: "have you ever thought of an interesting question?" "Say." "Qin Ming was a woman in his last life? According to his character, is he a flirtatious woman, or a quiet one? Or the kind of hot rush... Hey hey..." Heifeng said she was happy and picked the corner of her eyebrow to fantasize deeply. Demon son and Yueqing have no time to deal with it. They don''t listen to it all the way. They had just heard the "battle of tuocangshan" a few days ago. There was a lot of noise in the whole sea area, with various versions and discussions. The most eagerly talked about "long live mountain" is that Qin ordered to drive the black Jiao warship and drag the legendary long live mountain to sweep the battlefield of the kings, reversing the battlefield situation and winning a key time for the reinforcements of the heavenly king''s hall. However, since then, Qin Ming and Heijiao warships have disappeared. It''s incredible that they appear and disappear mysteriously. The demon son and Yue Qing were relieved. At least it showed that Qin Ming was still alive and very natural and unrestrained. "I''ve said many times that you don''t have to worry about Qin Ming. A good man doesn''t live long. He''s a super scourge that can live for thousands of years. What you two should worry about is whether Qin Ming is rolling in that bed with other women now..." Heifeng said, picking his eyes, whistled and moved forward carefully. The demon took back the murderous eyes: "rest for a long time and continue on the road!" "Where are you going?" "Ancient sea." "Can I complain again?" "No!" "I''ve had bad luck in my life." Heifeng spread her wings and ran to the sea to catch fish. Yueqing looked at the blue sea and sky. The sea breeze blew her pale purple veil and revealed her charming face: "I have a feeling that he may not be in the ancient sea." The demon son lost a lot of weight, and his jade face was slightly pale, but his face was not fading, his charm was still the same, and his peerless demeanor was beautiful and beautiful: "first go to the place where the inland sea and the ancient sea meet and inquire about the situation. If possible, make contact with the people in the heavenly king''s hall, and they should know more." "Long live mountain..." Yue Qing said softly. He couldn''t feel Qin Ming''s existence in the past few months. Was he trapped in that mysterious time and space? I began to feel intermittently these days. It should be that he escaped, but... Where are you... Are you okay Chapter 612 Qin Ming drifted on the sea for three days and nights and landed twice to inquire about the news. It turns out that this is the turbulent sea area of the inland sea. The place where the three witches once encircled and suppressed the king of nine prisons is closer to the ancient sea. It''s easy to find out the situation of the heavenly king''s hall. You can hear countless versions near the wharf without even landing on the island, and they are very comprehensive. Qin Ming didn''t expect that the heavenly palace sent reinforcements. At present, twenty or thirty princes have gathered. It seems that the heavenly palace is very determined to invite Gu hai to fight. The current situation of the heavenly king''s hall is quite good. Qin ordered them to stop. Three days later, he found a suitable island as his next retreat place. The long live mountain action actually inspired everyone, especially Qin Ming. He is going to be closed for about half a year, give himself a comprehensive baptism, practice all the martial arts that should be practiced, and understand all the things that should be understood. He is looking forward to a new transformation. "You say... Is she human?" Qin Ming looked at the curled up baby in the sun, holding the colored eggs brought out of the long live mountain. She slept very sweet. Her little hands, eyes and mouth could be seen faintly. She was very cute, as if she could feel her heartbeat. "What if it''s human? What if it''s not human? Since you brought it out, you have to raise it well. What else can you throw?" the little turtle didn''t care about anything else and kept staring at the white tiger. Since the long live mountain meeting, I haven''t had time to give white tiger a comprehensive physical examination. What kind of blood situation, inheritance of secrets, character, and so on. It has missed the first two years of the most precious growth and development of the white tiger. It can''t miss the next time. It wants to establish feelings with the white tiger, very deep. "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the blood words on the paper boat, otherwise I could understand her life experience." "What if you know? What if you don''t know?" Qin Ming was too lazy to chat with him. He handed the colored egg to him and reminded him, "I''m going to shut up and pay attention to the situation in the egg for me." "You shut your, the white tiger is over to me." the little turtle rubbed his hands and prepared for a big fight. "What are you going to do?" Qin Ming was alert and nodded his little head. "I warn you not to pass on some messy things. Now it needs to grow up wholeheartedly." "Xiao Zu, I still need you to teach me? The white tiger is the supreme of the demon family. The supreme must have the supreme cultivation method. You can''t, Xiao Zu I can." Xiao Zu smiled and swished back into the turtle shell. After a while, big bags were thrown out one by one, and some strange bottles and cans were piled one meter high. "These are..." Qin Ming breathed a burst of shortness of breath, spiritual essence? Treasure medicine? so many! The baggage is full of precious spiritual essence. The strong medicine fragrance fills the whole forest. The Xiaguang road and streamer are full of color. The flowers and plants all over the ground are booming and colorful in the twinkling of an eye. Many strange spiritual fruits seem to have life. They climb out of their baggage and fly to the sky. Some spiritual grass even has the sound of thunder and the air of the ocean, which is very shocking. It''s full of more than 30 big bags, full of lingguo lingcao! And those bottles and cans, which are full of water of life. The white tiger was surprised to see so many treasures for the first time. "Eat! Eat whatever you want! I''ll take care of my fill!" Xiao Zu dragged the chain and jumped onto the pile of baggage, warmly greeting white tiger. "You''re welcome." "Where did you come from?" Qin Ming was frightened. So many Lingbao? "Which ancestral grave did you dig, or which Imperial Palace did you steal?" "Xiao Zu, am I like a thief? I planted it myself if I didn''t steal it or rob it." "What kind of?" "The king''s tomb has been idle for tens of thousands of years. I picked one batch of lingguo lingcao when it was ripe and kept it in the turtle shell. The king''s tomb is the treasure land of the eternal kingdom. It hasn''t lost its Lingli for tens of thousands of years. There are many lingguo lingcao. Later, I didn''t bother to pick it." Xiao Zu said it lightly, but Qin Ming was shocked. You took someone else''s cemetery as a medicine garden? Tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it''s a huge amount! What space is the turtle shell? It can save the Lingbao of tens of thousands of years ago. "You have so many, you never help me?" Qin Ming was very depressed. I worked hard for several spiritual fruits, and you wouldn''t even give me some. "Why? Did you give your life to me or let me worry." Xiao Zu glanced at me. Qin mingning choked and couldn''t chat. "These are all for white tigers. Don''t touch any of them." "How mean." "Xiao Zu, this is a spur to you. If you want to earn something by yourself, don''t always think of getting something for nothing." Qin Ming looked at a pile of Lingbao and calmed down for a long time. "Can the white tiger eat it?" "Don''t underestimate the supreme blood. In the early stage, you need a lot of lingcao Bao medicine to nourish the body and regulate the blood. The more the number, the better, the more kinds, and the more you can eat." "Are you sure?" "Of course." "Have you ever raised a white tiger before?" "Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen a pig run?" "Why am I so worried about you?" "Wait, in less than half a year, the white tiger will be better than you." Qin Ming picked up Bao lingguo and weighed it in his hand: "don''t support it." "You close your door and I raise my tiger. The two have nothing to do." "By the way, do you have any way to repair the black Jiao warship?" "Xiao Zu, do I look like a boat repairer?" "When I didn''t say." Qin ordered the black Jiao warship to stop in the great lake in the middle of the island, shrink to a length of 20 meters, and bury it in the trees by the lake. The position was carefully calculated. If there is an accident and he is attacked, he can directly drive the ship away, or he can retract the hull and rush high into the air. A little turtle takes care of the white tiger and can watch for him. He can practice at ease. "Half a year, I can''t get out of the pass until I reach the six heavy days of Diwu." Qin Ming sat in the cabin and began to close the door for a long time. I''ve fought enough these days. It''s time to calm down and digest. He got four inheritances from Lei Peng. He had understood two of them, but they were only superficial. The other two didn''t have time to understand. In addition to Lei Peng''s inheritance, there is Dayan sword code. Maybe you can try the sixth style. There are also copies of the great chaos true thunder formula given by the heavenly king hall, Taigong Lei Huang, Shura Dao, the inheritance of kings, and Overlord Dao. His current state is the four heavy heaven of earth and martial arts, which can be studied more deeply. Qin Ming can''t wait. One day... Two days Qin Ming immersed himself in cultivation, put aside his miscellaneous thoughts and studied wholeheartedly. He has life and determination, has golden blood, can always maintain full vitality, and can be used for two days a day. Half a month later, Lei Peng''s "ten shadows" inherited a little success. Ten days later, the "Lei prison crackdown" took shape. The four inheritances can basically be displayed, and their power is detached and exciting. The more Qin Ming understood Lei Peng''s inheritance, the more he could feel the majestic and overbearing, which made him deeply obsessed, forget time, forget himself, and practice and master again and again. The white tiger is crazy about eating all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. He eats and sleeps, sleeps and eats. When he sleeps enough, he will fight in the mountains and forests and continue to eat when he comes back. One person, one tiger, practicing wholeheartedly, isolated from the outside world. However A month later, Qin Ming suddenly found a strange phenomenon that the time of the island was wrong. The time of each day seems to be very long, too long. At the beginning of the retreat, he devoted himself to cultivating Lei Peng''s inheritance, forgot himself, and didn''t care much about other situations, but over time, he gradually realized that something was wrong. The time is not only a lot longer, but also a little confused. After careful inspection, Qin Ming finally found the problem. The problem lies in the black Jiao warship! The time above is out of sync with the outside! Qin Ming was shocked when the idea jumped out. Chapter 613 "Is it... The two stone statues have stayed here for a long time, affecting the black Jiao warship? Or has the black Jiao warship drifted in the long river of time and space for too long and been infected by the power of time and space?" Xiaozu came to spirit, and the time was out of sync? Fantastic! "My God... This..." it was incredible. Qin Ming felt it personally and was more and more surprised. The time on the black Jiao warship is really out of sync with the outside. It seems to be a world of its own. Specifically, the bow position, where Tang Long''s bones and two stone statues were once placed. Sitting there is like sitting in an isolated space, a completely different world. Five days here, one day outside. At first glance, it doesn''t sound like a good thing. No one wants to grow old faster than others. But the meaning of Qin Ming is completely different. He has been practicing here for five days, and only one day has passed in the outside world. He has been practicing here for five months and outside for only one month! Because of the trident of the famine God, what Qin Ming needs most is time. Moreover, Qin''s life has jade bone blood burning bamboo, which can adjust the passage of Shouyuan without worrying about the sequelae. "This is a miracle!" Qin Ming was startled and breathed rapidly. No one is more suitable here than him. "You''ve finally been lucky for a while." Xiao Zu didn''t know what to say. The ship was a holy land for Qin Ming''s cultivation. No, I have to find a way to repair the warship. Such a magical small world can''t be like a garbage dump. However, the hull skeleton is broken. How to repair it? Do you still have to go to Guhai to catch a pure blood black Jiao? Qin Ming shouted excitedly and asked Bai Hu to come quickly and squeeze into a place to practice! Miracles, miracles, heaven has visited me again. The dislocation of time must be related to the hourglass in the stone statue''s hand. Isolation from the outside world may be due to the crystal blade. It may be related to the scepter. I just don''t know how long this will last. Hurry up and make good use of it. I won''t go anywhere during this time! Xiaozu took out the remaining space-time crystal and put it in the original position of Tang Long''s bones. "What are you doing?" "Stabilize this small world with space-time crystal." "Does it work?" "How do you know if you don''t try." The space-time crystal statue is a bird''s nest. Xiao Zu just broke the seemingly uncoordinated "branches" and gave them to Tong Xuan and the ghost of the buried sea. The rest is still complete. Soon after the spar was put on the bow of the ship, a magical thing happened. It even blooms a crystal light and spreads light ripples in the space, as if it resonates with something. Qin Ming touched the ripples and was surprised. The glittering and translucent light scattered more and more widely, like an expanding bubble. It was so bright that it shrouded the whole hull. At this time, fine colored sand floated on the damaged deck, like a beautiful spirit, dancing lightly. A woman''s virtual shadow looms in the bow, blurred and misty. Careful observation shows that she is clearly the stone statue of the woman that day. Colored sand flutters and lingers around her, beautiful and mysterious. Opposite her, a man''s virtual shadow appeared, which was more blurred than her, almost undetectable, but it was certain that he was the male statue of that day. The two mysteries seem to be projected from distant space-time, and their residual energy here is activated by space-time spar. Qin Ming looked at the two mysterious shadows and reached out to touch the colored sand, but they floated away like frightened elves. The virtual shadows of the female images were slightly blurred and almost disappeared. "I''ve made a lot of money!" Xiao Zu woke up the two gods with a green light in his eyes. "Don''t you find a way to repair the black Jiao warship?" Qin Ming walked around the ship and felt the change of time. As a result, he found that the time of the whole ship was synchronized and was no longer limited to the bow position. The hull was wrapped in weak waves, isolated from the outside world. Live on the ship for five days and the outside world runs for one day. "Hey, hey..." Xiao Zu smiled and took out the colored eggs and put them on the crystal stone. "What are you doing?" "Ripening." "What?" One day outside, five days here, to some extent, is tantamount to ripening the colored eggs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guhai! The princes of the heavenly king hall have disappeared for more than a month, but the search from various forces in the sea has never stopped. The search scope is wider and wider, and the search intensity is greater and greater. A large number of strong people gathered in tuocang mountain, took it as the center, spread in different directions, and looked for the traces left by the heavenly king hall. All the seven sea people dispatched to mobilize the resources they could use to carry out search and arrest. Even jointly issued a reward order to invite more hunting teams to participate. No one underestimates the hunting teams. They are all over every corner of the sea, with a large number and wide channels. As long as they can be fully mobilized, they will form a dragnet. Wanghai islands! More than 2000 li away from tuocang mountain, it is the largest archipelago in this sea area, with nine large islands and more than 20 small islands. This archipelago corresponds to the huge undulating undersea mountains under the ocean, where there are all kinds of trenches, cliffs, dark canyons and so on. The boundless darkness is undoubtedly an excellent hiding place. Even in the face of siege, you can escape from the crisscross trenches thousands of meters deep. Ziyan family, one of the seven sea families, stationed a team of thousands of people here, under the personal command of its clan leader, with the help of the five Ziyan family generals. All the six families and organizations affiliated to Ziyan family were present. The number reached as many as 5000, and there were countless strong ones. This force has the ability to face the heavenly king hall. "The heavenly king''s hall, where are you hiding? Aren''t you crazy and proud? Why don''t you dare to show up." A boy sat on the rocks of the island beach and looked at the undulating waves in the ocean. White clothes and black hair, tall and handsome, messy long hair dancing in the wind, free and easy and natural. He is very beautiful, beautiful like a woman, but there is no feminine temperament, but lonely, cold and handsome, with a bad feeling outside. Tong Yan is the third and youngest son of the current head of Ziyan family. It is not only an amazing martial arts genius, but also the pride of Ziyan family. He just left the pass two months ago. At the age of 26, he cut across the territory of Diwu for the second time and entered the seven heavy days of Diwu. This achievement was enough to cause a sensation among the sea people in the ancient sea. Unfortunately, no one cares about his excellence. The eyes of the whole ancient sea focus on the trident of the famine God and lock the heavenly king hall. "Third young master, miss, please come over." a maid came from a distance. She was petite, but curvaceous. She was very sweet. She had long eyelashes, big eyes, and her chest was very upturned and full, which attracted the men guarding the teenagers around to squint and secretly look at her. Tongyan Lengjun''s expression immediately changed and stared at the bulge on the maid''s chest: "Xiu''er, take two steps to show me." "Young master!" the maid stamped her feet in shame, and the fullness of her chest shook a few times. Tong Yan smiled: "I like your implicit charm. Come and sit in my arms. I''ll tell you the story of two little white rabbits." All the people around showed funny smiles and almost whistled. "Young master, if you do this again, Xiu''er will go back and Sue the young lady." "Why didn''t you tell me? Tell me to tell you a story? Come on, don''t be shy. They are all big girls. There will be men sooner or later." "Young master! I have brought my words to you. Do you like to go or not?" "Oh, don''t go. Did anyone say that your chest is... Magnificent..." The maid was ashamed, stamped her foot, turned and ran away. Tong Yan looks at the hot background of the maid, taps his mouth and asks the bodyguard around him, "do you think my sister will kill me if I take her down?" The bodyguard shook his head honestly: "No. he can be crippled." "Touch it twice?" "We encourage you to try." Tong Yan shook his head: "the little girl is developing very well. I''ve been itching for a long time. Eh... There''s a beautiful girl there." A simple wooden boat, carrying a beautiful figure, drifted to the beach. Chapter 614 "Stop her!" behind Tong Yan, the old man standing respectfully raised his head. His pupils were purple, and his strong eyes turned like lava. The whole person''s breath was very strong. The bodyguards immediately separated two people to cross examine. Tong Yan waved to stop, sorted out his clothes and walked to the beach. "Don''t be rude, beauty. I''ll come myself." The wooden boat docked at the shoal, and the woman stepped on the clear and cool sea water to the beach. This is a beautiful woman. She has a long and healthy figure, elegant and charming demeanor, especially her dark hair, which has an unspeakable charm. "Where does this beautiful girl come from and where does she go?" Tong Yan smiled frivolously and looked at women recklessly, from her beautiful face to her bulletproof skin, from her plump chest to her slender legs. His status is detached, his status is noble, and he has developed a domineering temperament. He always looks at people with a sense of aggression and makes no secret of his appreciation. "Looking for someone." the woman is beautiful and dusty. Her hair is dark and soft, as smooth as silk and satin. There is no tension on her white melon seed face, and her bright eyes look into the depths of the island. Obviously very young, but there is a feeling of maturity. The collision of the two temperament is particularly charming. "Looking for a lover or a man." Tong Yan looked at the woman''s concave and convex body, walked around behind her, and brushed his hands along the curve. Wow, this line is wonderful. The woman turned her head and looked at him coldly: "I owe you a beating?" Tong Yan was surprised and hot enough. He smiled badly, put out his fingertips and hooked the woman''s chin: "my sister wants to teach me? I''m itching. Let''s find a place in the woods. My brother can cooperate with you in any posture you want to teach me." All the people of Ziyan family came over and were alert to women across a dozen steps. "Are you flirting with me?" the woman frowned slightly, her eyes colder. "Ah! You see this?" Tong Yan leaned over in front of the woman and looked carefully: "how do I think you look familiar?" "Really?" "I think you look like... Like... Like the mother of my future child!" Tong Yan smiled and put his hand on the woman''s shoulder: "I really think you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?" The woman tilted her head and looked at Tong Yan''s hand on her shoulder: "I''ve seen it many times." "Oh? In a dream or in bed?" "I count to three and disappear from me. I can treat you as if you didn''t say or do anything." "Otherwise?" Tong Yan lay on the woman''s jade neck and sniffed deeply. Curious and strange, he had a strange feeling at the first sight of the woman. He couldn''t say it. It was strange. It''s like I''ve really seen it somewhere, and there''s a touch of warmth. Is it love at first sight? Did I fall in love at first sight? It looks good, has a great figure, has tight skin, and looks a few years older than me, but age is not a problem. The bodyguard looked at the woman and felt strange, familiar? Unknowingly, their fierce eyes slowly faded. "Otherwise?" the woman shook off Tong Yan''s hand and walked to the beach. "Girl, this island is closed for the time being. Please go back." the old man stopped the woman. The powerful momentum is like a surging volcano, which can erupt at any time. It''s dangerous! "Cui pan, don''t you even know me?" "Excuse my clumsy eyes!" the old man ignored it, raised his hand and pointed to the wooden boat on the shoal: "please!" "Don''t be so rude, girl, you can''t find anyone with this attitude." Tong Yan came from behind, lifted her hair, and his fingertips were going to scratch below her waist. "Why don''t you tell your brother who you''re looking for? Who are you?" "I''m looking for your father. I''m your aunt! Tong Xuan!" Tong Yan''s outstretched right hand was about to grasp the woman''s fart g. when he heard the speech, he stopped subconsciously. "Who?" The woman grabbed Tong Yan''s hand and turned to face him. Her fierce eyes went straight to the bottom of his eyes, "I''m looking for your father, I''m your... Aunt..." Tong Yan looked at the woman and opened his mouth slightly: "aunt?" The woman grabbed his hand, raised it in the air and slapped it on his face. Tong Yan was caught off guard and staggered two steps. He shook his head and stared at the woman. The others were stunned, frowning, staring, looking again and again. Aunt? Tong Xuan? I went, I said how so familiar. The old man''s indifferent face changed and changed. After looking carefully for a while, an excited spirit woke up, hurriedly knelt on the ground, and his body trembled uncontrollably. The other guards took a breath, all knelt down, forced their heads down, and their eyes shook with panic. Tong Yan swallowed hard and asked, "aunt... Aunt?" Tong Xuan shook her hand and slapped Tong Yan in the face. "You hooked my chin?" Tong Yan was drawn back two steps: "aunt? No, why... You..." "Did you hold my shoulder?" Tong Xuan followed up, shaking his hand and slapping again. "Aunt! Is it really you? No... no... why..." "You flirted with me?" "Did you lift my hair?" "Your claws want to grab it?" "Haven''t seen you for months. How dare you flirt with your aunt?" "Who brought you up when you were a child?" "Stare and don''t know?" "Would you like to call your father and show him how powerful his son is?" Tong Xuan slapped her in the face with one sentence, and the child''s words retreated step by step until they reached the sea. "Aunt! I... i... I really don''t recognize it." Tong Yan knelt down directly, but he still looked up and stared at Tong Xuan. Is this my aunt? Brought me to my big aunt from childhood? I''m dazzled or I remember wrong. I don''t remember my aunt being so young. Tong Xuan slapped him on the head and scolded coldly, "bow your head! Kneel!" "Gu..." "Don''t you believe it?" Tong Xuan took his collar and pulled it in front of him: "see enough?" Tong Yan opened his eyes and looked at it carefully. His face was bitter. He recognized it. He really recognized it. "Aunt... You are so beautiful when you are young..." "Kneel down!" Tong Yan wants to cry without tears. His face is blushing. Did I flirt with my aunt? What have I done! Tong Xuan goes to Cui Pan: "where is the patriarch?" "Two islands ahead, I''ll take you there." Cui pan got up flustered and walked respectfully to the front. Each sea nationality of the ancient sea has been inherited for thousands of years. It is ancient and powerful, which is destined to be strict in rank. Although he is the mentor of the third young master and a close slave, he is still a slave in the end and his status is not high. Who is Tong Xuan? The patriarch''s sister! The only daughter who retired as an old patriarch! "Sin!" Tong Yan knelt in the sea, closed his eyes and grinned. His face was hot. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or smoked. What have I done? I haven''t been so embarrassed for so long! I flirted with my aunt? God, it''s not true! "Young master, that''s really... How did she..." the guards were all bitter. "Who knows what she''s been through." Tong Yan''s eyes were cold and stared at them: "no one is allowed to say anything about today. Do you hear me? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, the maid Xiuer took a beautiful woman to the beach. As soon as Tong Yan looked at the man, he quickly stood up and drank to the servants kneeling on the ground: "get up." "But... But the Lord ordered us to kneel." "Kneel later." "All right?" they kept beating in their hearts. The aunt was not easy to mess with. "I said OK, and I''ll kneel later." Tong Yan sorted out his clothes and answered with a smile: "sister, why did you come here in person?" Xiu''er snorted at Tong Yan and hid behind the woman. "What''s wrong with your face?" Tong Xin, Tong Yan''s sister, is two years older than him. The skin is like fat, the eyes are like autumn water, the Qiong nose is very warped, the red lips are moist, and the shell teeth are like jade. The precious women of the Hai nationality are beautiful and can''t be square. Countless men in the Hai nationality are in pursuit of love. "Ah? Nothing." Tong Yan rubbed his face hard and took the opportunity to run the meridians to dissipate the congestion. "I asked Xiuer to come to you. What did you do?" "I... um..." "Have you molested her again? How many times have I told you, dare you fool around again..." Tongyan hurriedly interrupted: "aunt is back." "Aunt? Isn''t she practicing in the inland sea?" "I just came back. I seem to be in trouble." "What trouble?" "Become young and degenerate." "Are you kidding me?" Tong Xin''s eyes were slightly cold. "I played with big brother and second brother. Have I played with you? She went to find her father." Chapter 615 Tong Xuan talked with the leader of Ziyan family for nearly two hours, told her experiences during this period, and listened to the attitude of the Hai family towards the heavenly king hall. Before she came, she had heard a lot about the fighting events in the heavenly king''s palace in recent months, especially the killing of three generals and 14 holy weapons of the "Baiyue clan" in the first World War of tuocangshan, which completely angered the Hai clan, and had worsened the relationship between the heavenly king''s Palace and the ancient sea forces to no room for relaxation. She was born and raised in Ziyan family. She knows the importance of Hai family to her status. They will never allow a foreign force to challenge their authority, especially with such a arrogant attitude. If you want to fight, the sea clan will accompany you to the end. However, Tong Xuan is still lucky and thinks that the seven sea tribes have not coordinated their final attitude towards the heavenly king. Is it to force them to be soft, or let them become ministers, or drive the heavenly king hall back to land? After all, the heavenly king hall has shown the power strong enough to threaten a sea clan. At present, it only infringes on the moon worshippers. But unexpectedly, the patriarch clearly told her that the seven sea families had reached an agreement - to completely annihilate the heavenly king hall! And there is absolutely no room for maneuver. The heavenly king hall wants to declare their status with an invitation war, but the seven sea families also need a fierce war to defend their status. Over the years, the situation in the ancient sea has been changing, and new forces have been rising to try to provoke the status of the sea nationality. A large number of fierce animals in the sea area have frequent activities and ignore the rules formulated by the sea nationality. The position of the seven sea families in the sea area is far from what it was at the beginning. Now the two sacred objects of the famine God Trident and the magic tablet in longhuang town are lost, which once again questions the strength of the sea family. Therefore, they should not only get back the sacred vessels as soon as possible, but also defend their position. Unfortunately, the heavenly king hall came to the door by itself. Tong Xuan euphemistically expressed her thoughts, but was severely rejected by the patriarch. Now is not the time to pay attention to personal kindness, but to the survival of ethnic groups. The loss of the trident of the God of famine and the magic tablet in longhuang town has a far more serious impact on the seven sea families than expected. The two sacred vessels are not only used to deter the heroes in the sea area, but also used to guard the secret territory. They must get it back and defend their position. "Aunt?" Tong Xin waited outside the hall for a long time. Even if she was ready, she was surprised to open her mouth after seeing Tong Xuan coming out. She could hardly believe her eyes. Tong Xuan nodded and glanced at Tong Yan behind Tong Xin: "didn''t I let you kneel?" Tong Yan smiled bitterly: "aunt, I know I''m wrong. Don''t tell me the truth. I''m 26 years old and I''m no longer a child of 15 or 16 years old. Save me some face." "What''s wrong with your aunt?" Tong Xin looked at Tong Yan''s shy face, which was very strange. I never saw such an expression on her proud brother in my memory. "Misunderstanding, what a misunderstanding." Tong Yan bowed to Tong Xuan again and again. Don''t say it. "You two, come with me." Tong Xuan turned and walked to the woods in front. "Yes, yes." Tong Yan hurriedly followed. "What''s the matter with your aunt?" Tong Xin twisted hard at Tong Yan''s waist. What a loss did he have to do? "My good sister, don''t ask." Tong Yan repeatedly asked for mercy. In the woods, Tong Xuan turned her back to them, lowered her eyes and remained silent for a long time. "Aunt?" Tong Xin whispered. She and Tong Yan have the same father and mother, but their mother left when they were teenagers. In the ancient and complex Hai nationality, it is not easy for children without their mother. Thanks to Tong Xuan''s care, they were not ignored and enjoyed their due resources and treatment. It''s just that Tong Xuan is withdrawn, and their siblings respect and fear her. Tong Xuan said indifferently, "what do you think of the heavenly king hall?" Tong Xin was clear and clear, and his pupils shrunk slightly, showing a killing intention: "after the Tianwang Temple trapped and killed the pioneer troops of the Baiyue family, this event has completely deteriorated. They are not only guarding the trident of the famine God, but also declaring war on the ancient sea, trying to make our sea family powerful. The Tianwang temple is unforgivable and there is no room for maneuver." "The heavenly king''s hall is beyond its power. If it wants to die, it can only be accomplished." Tong Yan said casually. It must be destroyed and there is no discussion. Tong Xuan asked again, "how long do you think this war will last? What kind of outcome will it be?" "The heavenly king''s hall can use more than ten people to disturb the inland sea and enter the ancient sea. Both strength and tactics are worth facing up to. Now there are more than twenty more people, and everyone''s strength may be no worse than those ten people. Objectively speaking, it will take some time to destroy the heavenly king''s hall. I estimate that it may be about a year. The end is that the heavenly king''s hall will be destroyed and pay the price for their arrogance. Seven The sea clan will be hurt, but it will not hurt their vitality. It will be a drill. " Tong Yan shook his head: "Don''t overestimate the heavenly king''s hall. Only with a small number of people can they drill everywhere like loaches, but the seven sea people work together to search and arrest. Many old monsters in the ancient sea have come out. The scope of sweeping has covered tens of thousands of sea areas, and they can hide for three or five months at most. When they are driven out of their hiding place, the search team will tear them up in the shortest time. What nonsense Heavenly King''s hall, You can play on land, but this is the sea. " Tong Xuan shook her head and closed her eyes. What do you mean by shaking your head? Tong Xin and Tong Yan exchanged eyes and couldn''t understand her aunt''s meaning. After a long time, Tong Xuan said, "I know where Qin''s life is." "Qin''s life? Who?" Tong Yan didn''t remember at first. Tong Xin also thought for a while and then said, "the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall, the one who dragged out of the long live mountain by the black Jiao warship?" "That''s him." "Where is he?" Tong Yan was excited. Now the whole sea area is searching for the heavenly king hall. If I can catch Xiao Wang in the heavenly king hall, the credit will be enough to surpass all the new generations of Hai nationality. "How do you know where Qin Ming is?" Tong Xin felt that Tong Xuan was very strange today. Although it is usually cold and lonely, today is obviously different. "Qin Ming has my nine color spell in his hand. No matter where he hides, he can always find him by following the mark of the nine color spell." Tong Yan muttered in surprise, how can Qin Ming have your bracelet? Robbed or sent? Tong Xuan didn''t explain: "you are given a task, which is arranged by the clan leader himself. You can''t let anyone know, including the people in the clan." "Yes." Tong Yan, Tong Xin, with a solemn expression, took orders in unison. "Find Qin life! My opinion, catch it alive. The patriarch''s opinion, take your head." Tong Xuan said and went into the woods. "What does this... Mean? Is it alive or head?" Tong Yan looked at Tong Xuan''s back and wondered. "Is this really our aunt? I don''t think so." "My aunt and father don''t agree. Let''s decide for ourselves." "Do we obey our aunt or our father? It''s not difficult for us." "Find Qin life first." "Sister, you don''t have to go. I can do it myself. The king of the heavenly king hall must be as arrogant and arrogant as those kings. What I''m best at is dealing with such people." "I''ll go with you. I just want to see the king of the heavenly king hall." Tong Xin looked at Tong Xuan''s back and vaguely felt that something had happened between Tong Xuan and Qin Ming. Thank ''186xx086'' for 10000 rewards, thank ''mengxiao shimmering'' for 5000 rewards, thank ''q822xx091'' for 2000 rewards, thank ''Zichen maishang'' for 1000 rewards, and thank ''meet'' for 1000 rewards. Chapter 616 Liuli island! Since tens of thousands of people mysteriously disappeared in the ghost sea area, the island closest to the ghost sea area has been in turmoil and chaos. Fengleimen and other gangs have also fallen into internal strife. The chamber of Commerce and hunters on the island intervene openly and secretly for fear of chaos in the world. Until a month ago, the disappeared people suddenly returned, and the chaos on Liuli Island escalated abruptly after several days of strange calm. Only one island master came back from the wind thunder gate, but he still returned to his childhood. None of the other elders came back. In the Jinyang sect, the realm of the patriarch Qi Kun degenerated to the sixth heaven. Seven elders came back to worship. The highest is the fourth heaven of Diwu and the lowest is the third heaven of Xuanwu. In the Yiyuan sect, Luo Dongsen, the elder, returned from the realm of earth and five heavens. He brought back five elders and all the other patriarchs were missing. Sihaimen, only two elders came back, both of whom are earth martial arts and heaven. Because the daughter Pavilion sent only one team, the loss was not serious. As a result, the five main forces on the island, except the daughter Pavilion, suddenly declined. When they didn''t come back, people still had some scruples. They were afraid that Pei Qiuming and others would suddenly come back and settle accounts after autumn. But now? Indeed, they have come back, but the words "miserable" are not enough to describe their situation. Some people even say it''s better not to come back. No one cares, and no one is afraid of them. The former enemies of the four main gates, as well as those greedy people in the treasure house of the sect, all rushed to the four main gates like wolves. At this critical moment, the daughter Pavilion suddenly announced that those who bless the four major sects and dare to invade the four major sects are all enemies of the daughter Pavilion. Although this move calmed many people, they dared not move in the open, and all kinds of concealment and attacks in the dark never stopped. In a short period of half a month, sihaimen collapsed and announced its dissolution. Yiyuanzong and Jinyang Zong announced the merger, renamed jinyuanzong, and elected Qi Kun as the patriarch. Qi Kun cleaned up the whole clan by means of thunder in just five days, which stabilized the situation, but his overall strength decreased again and again, and his vitality was greatly damaged. Fenglei gate announced an alliance with the daughter pavilion to seek asylum. The leader of the daughter Pavilion temporarily took charge of Fenglei gate and joined hands with "jueying" to consolidate Pei Qiuming''s position as the leader. A turbulence, a bloodbath, Liuli island in chaos to decline. In the past, there were five holy weapons in Liuli Island, which unanimously deterred those forces who wanted to annex the island. Now, Liuli island has only one daughter, the head of the cabinet, who is still a woman. The forces outside that have been silent for many years are ready to move, and the top chambers of commerce also began to brazenly send more strong people to Liuli island and divide up territory. Liuli island is full of wind and rain. "It''s very brave. Knowing we''re here, I dare to post a reward order. I''m worried. I''ll kill those arrogant chambers of commerce while the dark wind is high tonight." "Our captain''s head is really valuable. Five thousand black gold coins. I take a set of Saint level martial arts with me. I''m excited about what I say." "Ha ha..." "In my opinion, Liuli island will be in chaos for three or five years. A daughter Pavilion can''t live at all. Besides, those women have a neutral attitude, no ambition and no courage. The daughter Pavilion is the only powerful force on the island, but they all turn a blind eye. The chambers of commerce don''t recruit soldiers and horses, so they take the opportunity to become bigger?" In the wind and thunder gate, the "Jedi" gathered together, drinking wine, eating meat and talking about the situation on the island. Just this morning, the chambers of Commerce jointly posted a reward order to arrest Qin life at the sky high price of 5000 black gold coins. Even a clue to Qin life is worth 100 black gold coins. The chamber of Commerce on the island knew that the daughter pavilion was very close to Qin Ming. The leader of Fenglei sect had a friendship with Qin Ming, but he still recklessly issued a reward order. One is to test the attitude of the daughter Pavilion. The other is that they start to grow up and are no longer afraid of the daughter Pavilion. "Other islands have long been posted, and Liuli island has been delayed for ten days, which can be regarded as noodles." Leo drinks liquor and stretches his body comfortably. He has closed for half a month and conditioned his body with the resources of Fenglei gate. His state has been raised to qichongtian, and he is in a good mood. "Big guy, enjoy the resources of Fenglei gate. Withdraw people in half a month!" Li Mo lay obliquely on the wooden chair without image: "Pei Qiuming is really willing to honor us. I''m embarrassed to eat." Guo Xiong said calmly, "he is to repay Qin''s life, and also to borrow us to suppress those restless guys in the door." Ma Dameng is enjoying the massage of three skeletons: "there are more and more hunting teams on Liuli island. You should quickly recruit some brothers and expand the team." "Hey, Da Meng, why doesn''t Qin Ming set up a team for you?" Li Mo whistled. "What whistle? Call the dog! I don''t need to form a team. Our skeletons are a team. When you die, I will refine you into a skeleton, so that you will be immortal." Li Mo twitched from the corners of his eyes and looked like eating a dead fly. There was a sudden silence in the room, and everyone looked at the skeletons around Ma Dameng. It''s not serious, is it? Leo coughed a few times: "what, big fierce, let''s make it clear in advance. If one day I die, I''ll be buried, burned into ash and scattered into the sea. Don''t hit my bones." "The same, I want to sleep quietly when I die. Don''t disturb me." others quickly reminded him that they don''t want to be tempered into a skeleton by Ma Dameng when they die. "To become a skeleton is to live in another form. I mean well." "Thank you, No." everyone said in unison. Ma Da shrugged fiercely and burped. He was about to pick up the wine jar in front of him. The center of his eyebrows suddenly picked up, and the corners of his eyes glanced at the window without trace. Without stopping, he grabbed the wine jar and stretched: "I go out to pee. Who''s with me? Li Mo?" "I''m afraid of the dark, thank you." Li Mo waved his hand and hurried away. Ma Daming staggered out of the room, belched long, walked out of the yard and into the nearby woods. At the moment of entering the darkness, the simplicity and drunkenness on Ma Dameng''s face dissipated, and his eyes were awe inspiring, dignified and cold. "Come out!" A figure came out of the darkness, dressed in a black cloak, covered his appearance, and his voice was hoarse and low: "long time no see." "Who let you come!" Ma Dameng frowned and said in a bad tone. "What do you say? You won''t forget what the master has arranged for you? It''s about two years. The master can''t move. Let me come." "What do you want?" "Qin Ming''s information, detailed information." Ma Dameng spilled a handful of black sand. The black sand ''spit out'' a skin roll in the air and fell into the hands of the man in Black: "take it, it''s all on it." "Already ready? Hehe, I thought you forgot." "Master... How''s it going?" "Don''t worry about your family. Just keep an eye on Qin''s life." the man in black slowly returned to the darkness and joked before he left: "you pretend to be stupid... It''s like..." Chapter 617 Qin ordered to hide on the island for two and a half months. He practiced normally the previous month and hid on the black Jiao warship for the next month and a half. He was outside for a month and a half and inside for more than seven months. After more than eight months of cultivation, Qin Ming was the first time since he left Qingyun sect. A hearty retreat, a happy practice of martial arts. Lei Peng inheritance! Ancient thunder swallowing! Great chaos really thunder formula! Dayan sword classic! Saber hundred cuts! Vajra mixed Yuan road! And the secrets inherited by the kings! Qin Ming understood all of them once. He tried all kinds of ways and collocations. Every time he had a new growth, he would rush out of the black Jiao warship, go to the forest to compete with those beasts, and come back to continue his cultivation. Although Xiao Zu was hard spoken and determined not to give spiritual fruit, he still took out a lot of top-grade spiritual fruit and top-grade spiritual fruit to let Qin Ming supplement his spiritual power, quench his body and refine his spirit, and occasionally give some water of life to help him cut hair and wash his marrow. When the tombs of Kings collapsed, they took away all the water of life. There are still a lot of stocks. In more than eight months, the realm of Qin''s life has made continuous breakthroughs and successfully entered the sixth heaven! But compared with the growth rate of the white tiger, Qin life is just slag. The white tiger ate and slept and ate. Occasionally, he rushed out of the black Jiao warship and went to the forest and sea to fight with the spirit demons. After more than half a month, the realm went straight after wuchongtian. Qin Ming began to worry about whether he would leave hidden dangers if he ate the essence of the spirit so wildly. However, as the white tiger became more and more powerful, its momentum became more and more vigorous, and its ferocity became more and more fierce, gradually showing the posture of killing the God White Tiger, Qin Ming gradually put down his heart. Compared with the supreme demon like white tiger, the martial arts realm may be equivalent to the basic stage, especially when it is just two years old. What it needs more may be the essence. All kinds of Tiancai and Deborah quench the body and refine the spirit, quench and refine again and again, and wash again and again, so as to lay a solid foundation for the future tianwu brilliant martial arts and even higher stage. Today, on the sea hundreds of miles away from the island, a boat floats quietly with the ups and downs of the sea tide. A beautiful woman in red stood in the bow of the boat, gazing at the boundless sea. The body is slender and elegant. Even if it is cold and speechless and covers its veil, it also has a tantalizing beauty. The man standing respectfully behind her did not dare to appreciate the beauty in front of her. He bowed his head and checked the blood lines in his palm again and again. He was absorbed and felt it. He didn''t know whether he was anxious or nervous. His forehead was covered with sweat. "I''ll give you five more days at most. If you can''t find Qin life, your life is over." the voice of the beauty in red is cold and ruthless. Dozens of blood red petals fly around her, like some fluttering butterflies, making her look beautiful, flirtatious and detached. The sweat on the man''s face is more, so he should be in a hurry. He was LV Tianxiang. After leaving Qin Ming, he found a safe place to hide, recuperate and recover his strength. He also estimated that Qin Ming had relaxed his vigilance and reappeared. About a month ago, he visited the witch temple. He hoped that the witch Lord would give him some rewards and take him to catch Qin Ming. But things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. The witch hall was badly injured in the battle to expand Cangshan Mountain. The hall Lord closed the door to reshape the flesh. All the witch lords closed the door to cultivate themselves. He waited for ten days before he finally got a flower burial witch Lord. As for the reward, let alone the reward, it''s not like that at all. What really made him nervous was that he didn''t seem to feel the position of the blood mark. He personally engraved the blood mark on the black Jiao warship, not to mention a month or two. He can feel it every year and a half, thousands of kilometers away. However, he was sure that the print was still there, but it was very vague, as if it had been isolated by something. From his departure to now, he has been drifting on the sea with the buried flower witch Lord for 20 days. Let alone that the buried flower witch Lord''s patience is running out, he will be crazy. "Witch Lord, I really engraved the blood mark on the black Jiao warship. Maybe the black Jiao warship opened some kind of defense and isolated the blood mark. But don''t worry, I can feel that the black Jiao warship is nearby, maybe it''s not too far away." Lv Tianxiang explained carefully. After more than 20 days, I traveled all over the sea area. Only after I arrived here, the feeling of the mark was barely clear. The flower burial witch leader didn''t listen to the explanation, just looked at the results. If you can''t find Qin''s life, it''s chiguoguo''s deception. She will never spare LV Tianxiang. In fact, her heart is also worried. She hopes to find Qin life more than LV Tianxiang, even eager! In the chaotic war of more than five months, the witch hall suffered heavy losses, and the major witch owners were killed one after another. After the first World War of tuocangshan, there were only four witch owners left, and she was the most seriously injured. She was seriously injured and caught alive by Qianqiu Hou and involved in the Tai Chi diagram. Later, although she was rescued, she was in a coma and woke up a month and a half ago. She was glad that she had picked up a life. If it weren''t for the death of the three witch masters and the ten ghosts, she would fall into the hands of the heavenly king hall and suffer, and life would be worse than death. However, she was afraid, because after checking her body, she found that there was a residual energy in her body, mysterious and powerful, like the spread pattern of Tai Chi, which merged into a refining furnace, refining her heart, meridians and soul! She has been in a coma for a month and has been refined alive for a month. Her strength has decreased greatly and has retreated to the sixth heaven of holy martial arts. She was frightened and angry. She tried everything she could to get rid of the Tai Chi furnace. She wanted to ask the hall Lord for help, but the hall Lord was deeply closed and reshaped his body. No one dared to wake him up and find other witch lords? She can''t solve it herself, and other witch masters can''t solve it. Tai Chi furnace is constantly refining her, burning her every day and night. pain! Suffering! terrified! After thinking about it, you can only look for a thousand years to remove the refining furnace. But the whole heavenly king hall has disappeared. Where can I find Qianqiu Hou? Even if he finds it, he can''t relieve her. Until LV Tianxiang appeared, she saw hope. Catch Qin Ming alive!! Threaten the heavenly king hall with Qin''s life! With the friendship between the princes in the heavenly king''s hall, it is impossible for the Qianqiu hou to give up Qin''s life. But, for twenty days, where is Qin''s life? The Tai Chi furnace burns her body with her blood and spiritual power all the time. After 20 days of drifting, despite all the efforts to suppress it, the realm retreated one heavy day and fell to five heavy days. Moreover, her body is getting weaker and weaker, her body is in sharp pain like a needle, and she has the realm of holy martial arts five times. Maybe she can only play three times, or even barely reach the strength of holy martial arts. She was calm on the surface, but she was very worried. "In five days, either you find Qin''s life or you die in the sea to feed the fish." the Lord of the flower burial witch can''t wait. He must find Qin''s life. On the sea more than a hundred miles away from here, Tong Yan and Tong Xuan came across the sea to hunt Qin life, but the feeling of the nine color spell was very vague. From the beginning, it was intermittent. It was clear every few days, and then I couldn''t feel anything. After seven or eight days, it appeared again, and then disappeared. They can only roughly determine this position through occasional perception. However, they have been drifting here for five days, and that feeling never appeared again. They seriously doubted whether Qin Ming was trapped in some kind of prohibition and isolated the breath of the nine color spell. "According to the previous responses, the specific location of Qin''s life has not changed. I guess it''s in this sea area." Tong Xin danced Ziyan wings, floating in the air, overlooking the vast ocean. Tong Yan guessed, "the induction of the nine color spell always appears intermittently. Can Qin Ming hide at the bottom of the sea? Expose the sea to relax every other period of time, and then drill back to the bottom of the sea?" "It''s possible. Hold the water repellent pill and go to the bottom of the sea." The two brothers and sisters, holding the blue round pill, dived from a height of kilometers and rushed into the seabed. Chapter 618 On the black Jiao warship, Qin ordered to end his cultivation and receive Dayan ancient sword. It was expected to be five months when we reached the peak of Diwu liuchongtian. As a result, it took eight months before and after. The breakthrough of Diwu was much more difficult than that of Xuanwu. If he wants to break through the barriers and enter the seventh heaven, it is obviously impossible to close here alone. He needs new opportunities. "It''s time to go out and rush." Qin ordered him to get up and jump on the high bow of the boat. In reality, the real world is only two and a half months. I don''t know if the heavenly king hall appeared in the ancient sea, and what happened. They fought for more than five months from the Inland Sea into the ancient sea, and fought more than 30 bloody battles. The princes killed in the battle included canglan king, beheading demon Hou and Xiaoyao Hou, but the strong enemies they killed could not be counted. While Qin Ming regretted for canglan king, he also felt the strength of the heavenly king hall again. In particular, the 12 elders formed a tianblind array to trap and kill the 17 strong men of the "moon worshiping clan", which also made Qin Ming feel the "ferocity" of the elders in the heavenly king hall. They looked very gentle and how powerful they were in battle. Moreover, the determination of the heavenly king hall to declare war on the sea area is so strong. To sum up, the lineup of the heavenly king hall is very strong now. Twelve elders, seven kings, ten Hou, and some friends at the saint level. Especially the guidance of the Green Dragon King and the Youming king, as well as the assistance of the mysterious old man. Even if it is hard to resist a sea clan, you can retreat all over, Qin Ming thought. Of course, he is not sure how strong the real strength of the Hai nationality is. "Who is the old man? I don''t know if Jin Yu and Leng Wufeng are coming?" Qin Ming jumped down from the black Jiao warship and controlled it to become smaller and smaller. "What are you doing? The white tiger is on it!" the little turtle put his head out and put a claw on his earlobe. "The black Jiao warship has its own space, like a small world. Let me see if I can..." "Can you what?" "Put the white tiger inside." Qin Ming controlled it carefully, and the black Jiao warship shrank again and again. The white tiger was sleeping on the bow, and there was no discomfort. "Be careful, don''t hurt it." the little turtle stared at his black eyes. After a while, the black Jiao warship shrank to the size of a slap in the face. Looking at it carefully, a light ripple flowed on the hull surface. The white tiger was as small as a grain of rice and was still asleep. "Yes, just as I thought." "Don''t get excited too early. Who knows how long the space-time barrier can last." "I''ll be careful." Qin ordered the warship to be enlarged, hung a chain, and became smaller again. He hung it around his neck and put the turtle and the warship in the pocket of his clothes. "You watch it for me, too." "Where are you going?" "Look outside." "I have a good thing." the little turtle grabbed his collar and climbed out. "Oh, is there something good that will think of me? Have you found your conscience?" "This thing is called Baby soul Earth hiding grass." the little turtle took out a poisonous grass from the turtle shell and shook it in front of Qin Ming: "it was in the space ring when you robbed the sea soul." "What role?" "Poisonous grass! Highly poisonous! It will be crushed as soon as it is crushed. After crushing, it will send out colorless and tasteless poison gas. When they begin to find it, most of their spiritual power has been lost. It will also damage internal organs and blood. It is very vicious." "You want to give it to me?" "Do you want it? It''s necessary to entrap people." the little turtle thief smiled. "Is there an antidote?" Qin life hesitated and caught it. "Yes! The boy is ready." the little turtle handed the antidote to Qin Ming. "What do I think of your smile?" The little turtle lowered his voice: "this thing can also urge love." Qin Ming took a deep look at it and knew that the goods were not serious. "Really?" "Ha! Fake! I just want to see your expression!" On the sea a hundred miles away, LV Tianxiang was sweating anxiously. His heart suddenly moved: "eh?" "Found it?" the burial flower witch Lord opened his eyes and cold awn suddenly appeared. "Found it! Go ahead, just ahead!" Lv Tianxiang didn''t feel the blood mark on the black Jiao warship, but felt the grass hidden in the baby soul. He used the baby soul to hide grass many times and knew its value and beauty. In order to avoid loss, he also made a mark on it. At this moment, the grass hidden in the baby soul is calling it. Qin Ming, look where you''re going! On the island, Qin Ming hunted a thorn rock python in the forest, had a good meal with the little turtle, contracted the bones of his face, changed his appearance and walked out of the mountain forest. Half a month ago, when he was fighting with fierce animals in the forest, he heard a group of hunters talk about "incontinence island". It is a mysterious archipelago in turbulent waters. It appears every 50 years and disappears after three months. It has been the same for thousands of years. It is like a wonderful land. It appears out of thin air. Each time it appears in a different position, it is in the place with the most dense turbulence in the turbulent sea area. Once it disappears, it can no longer be found. Some say they are forbidden and isolated, others say they sink to the bottom of the sea. In short, once it disappears, no one can find it. We must wait for it to reappear in 50 years. Every time the "incontinence island" appears, it will attract a large number of strong people to break in. Some people are for experience, and some are purely for the spiritual essence there. Because of the special environment there, many spiritual essences are unique and can''t be seen outside. The reason why Qin Ming was sensitive to the place of "incontinence island" was that it had been recorded in the books of kings in the hall of Kings - where Bailian Hou had been swallowed up! Bai lianhou disappeared after wandering the incontinence Island, and disappeared in the vast sea area with the island. In the past 50 years, his immortal lamp in the heavenly king''s hall went on and off, even went out several times, but it was lit again. Fifty years later, the island of incontinence came to the turbulent sea again, and Bai lianhou walked out of the island of incontinence. In the past 50 years, he survived with incredible perseverance, and completed the "body martial arts into the holy world" in the mysterious forbidden island. The explosive power of body martial arts is absolutely beyond imagination, and the body martial arts in the high-level holy martial arts realm is even more terrible. Qin Ming didn''t know what the current Bailian Hou was, but in the first World War in the Qingping sea area, ChiYan island surrounded and suppressed King Kong Ming Wang. He broke into the siege and robbed the dying King Kong Ming Wang from ChiYan island. In the battle of tuocangshan, he killed the dark wolf witch Lord with random fists and shocked the heroes. These are enough to imagine his strength. Qin Ming was also curious about the so-called "incontinence island." what kind of environment is it and what kind of restricted area is it? It is not mentioned in these books of kings. Now that it appears, you have to go there. "Do you know anything about incontinence island?" Qin Ming knocked on his chest and asked the little turtle inside. "When I know everything, I haven''t heard it." the little ancestor heard an impatient voice. He was lying in his pocket, holding the black Jiao warship to study, and observing the situation of the white tiger. "I tell you, just because I have a good temper, someone else would have stewed you long ago." "Say a word, I''m afraid to hit you. Just throw me into the magma, Xiao Zu. I''ll still swim and take a bath." "Sometimes I wonder, what''s the use of raising you?" "I''m not afraid to flash my tongue. I raised it with you? Did I eat yours, drink yours, or sleep with you?" "Have you ever thought about a question, if I die, what will you do? Free, or die together?" "Well thought. A chain wants me to be buried with you?" "In other words, if I die, you will be free? Then why don''t you kill me." "Xiao Zu, my heart is good." Qin Ming talked with Xiao Zu one by one and walked out of the forest across the mountains. But as soon as his front foot stepped on the beach, he saw a wooden boat approaching the shore. A man jumped off the bow, and a woman in red was looking at the island. When Qin Ming came out, the eyes of a man and a woman all fell on Qin Ming. LV Tianxiang? Why is he here. Who''s that woman? I seem to have seen it somewhere. Qin''s life was strange, but he was not nervous. His appearance has changed now. His hair has been cut short and he can''t even recognize himself. Chapter 619 LV Tianxiang took Qin''s life with his eyes, ignored it and regarded it as an experienced hunter. "Witch Lord, Qin''s life must be on this island. I''m sure!" The Lord of the flower burial witch did not recognize Qin''s life. His divine knowledge was like a tide and sprinkled on the deep island. Although her state has regressed, her body is weak and painful, but the divine consciousness of Shengwu five times is enough to cover half of the island. Qin Ming pretended not to know him, looked quietly for a while, turned and walked back to the mountains, but at a glance, he saw that the woman in red had soared into the air and flew to the depths of the island. LV Tianxiang quickly followed and rushed into the mountains. "Shengwu? LV Tianxiang didn''t find a place to hide well. What are you looking for here?" Qin Ming said to himself and casually called out the thunder eel. Sit and wait until they leave, so as not to expose the boat and themselves. The divine sense of Shengwu is still terrible. Before leaving, the ghost of burying the sea left the thunder eel to Qin Ming. He didn''t need a boat anymore. It''s useless to keep it. He just left Qin Ming with five boats. The thunder eel has been repaired by the ghost buried in the sea. Its sailing speed will be at least twice that of other boats. It is very good whether it is crossing the sea or running for its life. Qin Ming sat on the stone at the top of the mountain and looked at the woman flying in the sky. She seemed very worried. Is there any treasure on the island? LV Tianxiang used to stay here? The burial flower witch Lord''s divine knowledge swept all over the island, not to mention Qin''s life. There was no living person, except the trees and the spirit demon. Except The flower burial witch Lord looked at Qin''s life on the top of the mountain from a height of kilometers. His divine knowledge surged like a tide. Diwu territory liuchongtian? incorrect. According to LV Tianxiang''s introduction, the realm of Qin''s life is in the quadruple heaven. Qin Ming is a little uneasy. Is she exploring me? Not looking for treasure, is it looking for someone? "Xiao Zu, help me find out what the state of that woman is." "What woman?" "There comes a woman." "Why, my heart itches?" "You go on resting." The witch master who buried flowers fell into the mountain forest, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Are you sure Qin''s life is on this island?" "Half an hour ago, I still felt that I was in this position, but..." "But what?" "Did you leave?" Lv Tianxiang hated Qin''s life. Damn bastard, I was so embarrassed. "Are you kidding me?" "No! I really don''t dare! I either left or hid." Lv Tianxiang asked the buried flower witch master to wait a moment, sit on the ground and concentrate on feeling. He tried to capture the grain marks on the black Jiao warship, and he was also feeling the marks on the baby soul hidden grass. The island is neither small nor big. If Qin Mingzhen is here, Wen Yin should respond, even a little. On the top of the mountain, Qin Ming felt more and more uneasy. He turned and walked down the mountain, through the dense woods and ran towards the beach. Don''t use the thunder eel. Just get a piece of wood as a boat. However, when he set foot on the beach and rushed to the sea, a blood awn fell from the sky and hit the sea heavily. Boom! A blood red petal, like a meteorite, scattered the waves and hit the beach. A violent explosion shook the island, as if even the deep rock stratum had been cracked, making a low and terrible creak. In the nearby mountains and forests, a large number of resident birds startled and chirped, and their feathers fluttered. Qin Ming dodged and retreated for hundreds of meters. Looking back, a flower petal penetrated many huge trees and shot at Qin Ming quickly. petal? Is it... Burying the flower witch master? Qin Ming cursed in his heart. How could it be her? Why did she hang out with LV Tianxiang. They''re here for me? How did they know I was here? How did you find me? Qin Ming''s mind flashed countless doubts. He avoided the petals and gritted his teeth. The golden wings suddenly spread out, bringing all the golden light. The wings vibrated and the wind roared. He rushed up to the sky. "Qin Ming, it''s really you." a cold voice came from the forest. For a moment, the sky was red. A petal was divided into two and four. It was constantly divided, and it was divided into thousands in an instant. It was like a cloud of fire, stretching high in the sky, with blood gas. It blocked Qin Ming''s way and reflected his face in blood red. damn! Qin''s life suddenly stopped, flipped in the air and blasted into the sea. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Thousands of petals came like a rainstorm. They shot quickly across the space and made a harsh and dense roar. Each petal dragged strong blood and surging amazing energy. Qin Ming had seen the power of these petals for a long time and did not dare to connect them. At the moment before hitting the sea, he flipped violently. With a rotating wind, he crashed into the tide and drilled into the seabed. Thousands of petals followed, like dense sharp blades, one after another into the tide. "Found it! Ha ha!" Lv Tianxiang laughed wildly, his face looking ferocious with excitement. He caught a faint bloodstain response on the island. It is certain that Qin''s life is on the island and should have been hidden somewhere. Where is it? There seems to be only one man on the island except them. The buried flower witch Lord was just trying to see if the man was Qin''s life. As a result, he burst out as soon as he exploded. His appearance changed, and the golden wings were too conspicuous. Sea riots, rumbling through the seabed, a large number of eddies appeared in the calm sea, and dense blisters gushed out of the sea, like boiling. Thousands of petals intercepted in all directions, constantly attacked at the bottom of the sea, cutting the sea like lightning. Each collision was detonated directly, and Qin''s life was in a mess. Qin Ming broke through the siege again and again, and was intercepted by the petals again and again. He was forced to return to the beach. "Bitch!" Qin Ming cursed, smashed the wave and rushed to the dense forest. There is a deep ditch under the lake deep in the island, which continues to the bottom of the sea, from where you may be able to escape. He was there before and knew the passage very well. Thousands of petals followed, violently churning and rushing, like a flaming giant bird, setting off towering blood gas and driving Qin''s life away. "Qin Ming! Unexpectedly, we met again." Lv Tianxiang just rushed over from the dense forest, with a ferocious face, bloodshot eyes and harsh laughter. During his one and a half months of isolation, he recuperated his body, and his realm successfully raised one heavy sky and recovered to the five heavy heaven of earth and martial arts. "Did you make a mark on me?" Qin ming could only think of this. He splashed his killing intention at the bottom of his eyes, kept his speed, flapped his wings and galloped, smashed many trees and killed LV Tianxiang. "Smart! The black Jiao warship and the hidden grass of the baby soul have marks! Regret? Ha ha!" Lv Tianxiang killed him head-on. The ferocious flute revolved in the palm of his hand, clenched with a snap, and hit forward. A strange sound roared out of the flute hole, like a sharp fine needle, all locked Qin Ming''s head and came in a flash. He is the fifth heaven of earth martial arts, and Qin''s life is the fourth heaven of earth martial arts... Eh? incorrect!! "Great chaos, true thunder formula, thunder bear, critical strike!" Qin ordered the whole body to be made of thunder, with a whistling explosion at the tip of his tongue. The thunder roared and surged, sweeping more than ten meters. It was even more dazzling. The trees around were crushed by fierce lightning, like being chopped by thousands of steel knives. Diwu... Liuchongtian? LV Tianxiang''s face changed suddenly. It was too late to retreat. "Die!" "Roar!" Qin ordered to swing his fist and the thunder tide gathered. A majestic thunder bear leaped into shape in the fierce red and bright thunder tide, roared, moved the mountains and forests, and the tyrannical atmosphere shook the space. The thunder bear of more than ten meters was shocking. Its eyes, tusks and tongue were clearly visible. With the attack of Qin life, it raised its thunder claw and shot it at LV Tianxiang. "Witch Lord, save me..." Lv Tianxiang screamed. In his trembling pupil, the thunder claw like a grinding plate expanded rapidly. With a loud noise, the scream stopped suddenly. LV Tianxiang was smashed alive and blood clots splashed, adding a touch of terrible power to the roaring thunder bear. With one strike, Qin''s life speed did not decrease and crashed into the dense forest. Thousands of petals pierced the thunder bear, swept over LV Tianxiang''s blood, locked Qin''s life and pursued it. All the blocked trees and rocks were sharply pierced. Where they passed, they formed a passage dozens of meters wide. On the contrary, all the standing things were full of holes and shaky. Chapter 620 Qin Ming rushed out for thousands of meters and finally wanted to open the pursuit with the petals. A figure stopped in front: "Qin Ming, don''t make a useless struggle. Can you escape?" The flower burial witch raised his right hand, his five fingers vibrated, and a holy power emerged. It surged across the space, like an invisible wave running over the woods and rushing towards Qin life. Qin Ming really couldn''t avoid it. Before he could stop, he was hit by the huge wave. The holy power continued. In an instant, it was like more than ten huge waves, which shocked Qin ming to spit blood and fly upside down. Then, all the thousands of petals that rushed after him came and mercilessly drowned him. A violent explosion sounded in the depths of the island. The earth shook, the cracks spread, and the dust and blood gas rushed up to hundreds of meters, frightening the spirit demons living on the island. The dust and fog dispersed, the blood gas subsided, and a huge pit appeared. Qin Ming was dazzled by the intensive bombing, and his bones seemed to be broken. He lay there unconscious and whispered. The flower burial witch Lord didn''t want to kill Qin life. He consciously controlled the power of the petals, but he didn''t want to make him feel better. The bombing at least made him lose the ability to resist again. "Bitch... If you don''t go after the princes of the heavenly king''s hall, come to me to show your authority. You''ve been abused in tuocang mountain, come to me to find balance? Thanks to you, you''re still a witch Lord." Qin Ming lay painfully in the pit, his whole body seemed to have been bombarded by countless heavy hammers for a long time, and every inch of skin, flesh and bone was in pain. He finally entered the sixth heaven. Before long, he was ruthlessly ravaged. Pain, suffocation. "Don''t try to show off your eloquence. It''s no use." the buried flower witch Lord walked to the pit and walked slowly. She was really beautiful. It''s not too much to call her gorgeous. She raised her hands and feet with a noble and refined attitude, but she had no expression. She was like a cold and beautiful woman in the painting. She always looked like that and wouldn''t change. "That''s right, you shameless bitch, who doesn''t care about this." Qin Ming struggled to stand up, but it affected his whole body and hurt like a drill, but after struggling for a while, he still staggered up. The buried flower witch Lord twists a petal at his fingertips and points towards Qin''s life. Poof! The petals darted through Qin Ming''s body in an instant, drilled in from his abdomen and hit from his back waist, bringing out a handful of golden blood. Qin Ming trembled and knelt heavily on the ground. He trembled slightly, held the wound, opened his mouth, and his eyes were protruding. "If you dare to be presumptuous again, you will not forgive lightly." "You''ll have to kill me sooner or later? Scold you twice, and I''ll make a profit." Qin Ming covered his wound and his teeth were trembling. The blood of the whole body becomes hot, releasing surging vitality, regulating the injury and dissolving congestion. However, the injury was too serious. Severe pain filled the whole body. Every skin, flesh and bones were stored, and the pain was suffocating. "If I don''t kill you, I can let you go." "Will I believe you?" "As long as you do one thing for me." "What can I do? Give you a baby? I''m sorry. I don''t sell myself. I''m not interested in you." "Bang! Bang!" Two petals pierced Qin Ming''s body, one rubbed his heart and the other broke his ribs, driving Qin Ming back three or five meters. Qin Ming lay on the ground, curled up in pain, and the sharp pain almost made him faint. "If you dare to be presumptuous again, break your hands first, and then your arms." the buried flower witch master Gu Jing has no wave, and his tone is flat, but the more so, the more he says, the more he is afraid. Qin Ming curled up for a long time. At least he slowed down. "Let me be right? I came all the way to find me. I didn''t take your people or take your boat, so I took a guide. Hehe, do you like me?" The flower burying witch Lord didn''t talk nonsense with him. His voice was cold: "find me for thousands of years, and I will let you go." Qin Ming''s hair was scattered, and his pale golden eyes stared at the buried flower witch Lord. Looking for Qianqiu Hou? If you don''t find other princes, why just find him. By the way, on the battlefield of tuocangshan, the buried flower witch Lord was captured alive for thousands of years. It was other witch lords and ghost generals who fought hard to save her. This woman wants revenge? Revenge is normal, but why come to me in private. The buried flower witch Lord saw through his mind: "I''m not looking for eternal revenge, I won''t kill him, I won''t frame him, and I won''t hurt you." Qin Ming suddenly smiled angrily: "why, you''re making love? You want to devote yourself to Qianqiu Hou? In this case, don''t I have to call you sister-in-law?" The jade finger of the buried flower witch master was slender, and the five petals suddenly appeared, which was about to be beaten out towards Qin''s life. "Enough!" Qin Ming shouted ferociously. "Is it over? Is it cool for a high-level holy martial arts to abuse me?" The petals stopped before hitting his body, but did not retreat. The "burning" blood gas floated in the air and would hit his body at any time. "Promise, I''ll spare you from death. Refuse, let your life be worse than death, use your body as bait to lead the heavenly king''s hall into a trap. Make your own choice." Qin Ming struggled to lean against the pit, weakly panting: "let me think about it." "Answer immediately!" "If it were you, you would answer directly? Who knows what tricks you are playing." "Don''t try to recover with your golden blood. Even if you are full, you can''t escape my palm." "I know, I know, I know! I can''t escape from the island for ten full powers." Qin Ming coughed weakly, but every cough affected his wounds. He rolled his eyes with pain, as if he might faint at any time. I knew that now, I had directly killed LV Tianxiang. Damn it, what did I pretend? "A incense stick, give me the answer." the flower burial witch Lord waved and scattered thousands of petals into the surrounding woodland to avoid accidents. She finally found Qin life and would never let her escape again. "What do you really want to do? Forget it, it must be harmful. The heavenly king hall and the witch hall are sworn enemies. You can''t wait to feed the fish in the sea." Qin Ming thought for a while and asked: "If I promise you, you must use me to set up some trap, either to harm the future or to harm everyone in the heavenly king''s hall. If I don''t promise you, you will use me as a bait to lead out the heavenly king''s hall. In the end, you will catch them all. Please tell me, what''s the difference between whether I answer you or not?" "Your time is coming." the Lord of the flower burying witch ignored him, slender jade fingers, and five petals across the air, threatening Qin''s life. Qin''s life slowed down for a while, the pain eased slightly, and the blood stopped a lot. "I''ve thought it over." "Say." "Let me frame the future? It''s impossible. If you want to kill, it''s up to you." Qin ordered to disperse the Lingli shield, calm the Lingli in the meridians and take back the golden wings. "What a pity." the jade hand of the buried flower witch pushed forward, and the five petals hit Qin Ming''s throat and limbs. Qin ordered to close his eyes, close his lips, kill and scrape, whatever you want. However After waiting for a while, the sharp pain in waiting didn''t appear. His eyes opened a little, and the five petals were in front of him, almost touching his throat and limbs, but he didn''t go any further. Qin Ming was secretly relieved and bet right! The flower burial witch Lord must have some special purpose, and it''s impossible to kill him unless he had to. "Let you kill, but you dare not?" "Save it. If you really want to die, you don''t have to wait for death, you have to die. There''s something in Qianqiu Hou''s hand. I''ll exchange your life with him. You ask him out, only he himself. When I meet him, only myself." The flower burial witch Lord waved back five petals. She must make an appointment as soon as possible and threaten him to withdraw from the Tai Chi refining furnace with Qin''s life. She was in severe pain and weakness, and the taste was very uncomfortable. In particular, her realm could degenerate at any time. It was painful to delay one day a month. The princes of the heavenly king''s Hall value friendship. She believes that as long as she drags Qin''s life to Qianqiu Hou, he will not die. Chapter 623 Qin''s life was dangerous, dangerous and extremely nervous. He had to cling to the flower burial witch master, try not to give her a chance to get away, but also try to disturb her mood. "Death!!" the flower burying witch Lord released Shengwei again. However, the last forced release had been seriously injured. This time, just about to release, the Tai Chi refining furnace burst into an amazing power and almost tore her from the inside. She was in pain, moaning and almost fainted. Grief, anger, shame and anger, the buried flower witch Lord involuntarily began to fight back, tearing Qin Ming''s hair, clothes, skin and flesh. She never thought that she would have such an embarrassing day. The great witch Lord rolled on the ground with a man like a naughty woman. Don''t say she didn''t think about it, Qin Ming didn''t think about it, and he didn''t have time to think about it at the moment. He held the buried flower witch Lord, who cares about men and women, tore hard and bit her throat. While releasing the Vajra mixed yuan Tao, while running the golden blood, she frantically devoured the Qi of her life. In the ruins and fog, they were like warriors. They were two beasts fighting in the most savage way. Their clothes were torn to pieces and their flesh and skin were bloody. "Just pick up all the flowers. What''s the trouble?" Xiao Zu looked with relish. His left claw held the spiritual fruit, his right claw doubled the water of life, took a bite from his left, and smacked from his right. With the rolling of Qin''s life and the buried flower witch Lord, his head swayed and captured the moving picture and some snow-white parts. It looks energetic, but it doesn''t matter Qin Ming''s thrilling sense of crisis. Suddenly, the buried flower witch Lord stopped moving and lay in the ruins, with long hair scattered, clothes damaged like some cloth strips, and the cloak covered outside didn''t know where to go. The curvy and exquisite body was almost completely presented in front of him. Despite the blood dripping and broken clothes, it still blooms an amazing beauty, making the population dry. What''s up? Qin Ming propped up his body and his mouth was full of blood. Instead of being shocked by the picture in front of him, he was deeply disturbed. "Boy, she compromised and withdrew her pants. No, there are only underpants left. Step back and go!" Xiao Zu jumped excitedly, as if he wanted to open meat. "It''s so exciting to play with the Mountain earthquake. Xiaozu, I knew for the first time that I could play like this in battle, ha ha." Go to your uncle, get out! Qin Mingqiang took a breath and wanted to release Qinglei, but he was seriously injured and his meridians were seriously damaged. How can he release the killing move. "Come on, what are you doing? Come on, Xiao Zu, I''ll teach you to grab your chest and rub it hard... No, tear your clothes clean first." Xiao Zu made an infinite coquettish gesture and twisted his eyes, which was a tease. "Shut up, you." Qin Ming spread out his golden wings and flew out to the front. But the injury was so serious that he threw himself on the ground before flying a few meters. He bit his teeth, ran forcibly, waved his wings and rushed high into the air. "What''s the matter? Are you a man? She''s all like this, and you can''t go yet?" Xiao Zu was quick eyed. What a good opportunity. He didn''t know how to enjoy it. "She''s expelling poison!" Qin Ming bit his teeth and endured weakness and severe pain. Burying the flower witch Lord didn''t compromise, but suddenly calmed down, gave up the struggle and let Qin Ming humiliate her. She was holding her breath, removing the poison and suppressing the secret wound. With her high-level strength of holy martial arts, as long as she calms down and recuperates for a while, or even a few minutes, her restored strength can kill Qin''s life, the earth''s martial arts liuchongtian. "Oh?" "Oh, shit, this woman is too calm. It''s terrible to be calm." Qin mingtou flew away without looking back. The flower burial witch Lord is really expelling poison! At the beginning, she was disturbed by Qin Ming''s rudeness, and her reason was stimulated by shame and anger. She struggled for a while without image, but she soon calmed down. It''s better to give up temporarily and concentrate on getting rid of the strong poison than to resist so embarrassed. As long as Qin life can''t kill her, she can abuse Qin life alive if she recovers a little. This poison could not have killed her. If it were not for the Tai Chi furnace in her body, the poison would not even have a chance to play a role. Once the poison is removed, the Tai Chi refining furnace will no longer be so rampant. This process may only take a short time. Sure enough, when Qin Ming just flew out of the mountain forest, the flower burial witch owner opened his eyes, no longer embarrassed, no longer cruel, and restored his usual calm and indifference. She pushed out thousands of petals, shot into the sky, swept through the deep mountains and forests, locked Qin''s life and launched a chase. She stayed and continued to recuperate. The poison was clear and recovered a lot, but she still had to suppress the manic Tai Chi refining furnace and suppress it to a normal state. "Water of life, give me some! Come on!" Qin ordered to throw out the thunder eel. The red and bright thunder burst open at high altitude, hitting the clouds for hundreds of meters and thundering the sky and sea. The thunder eel revived, tossed in the thunder tide, steadily carried Qin''s life, and plunged into the ocean. "I''ve been with you for so many years, and you finally did something to make Xiaozu happy. Ha ha, it''s an eye opener. You can drink whatever you want." Xiaozu took out a large jar and threw it to Qin Ming. "So many?" Qin Ming grabbed the jar and raised his head. As a result... There was a crash and it was gone. "Are you kidding me?" "It''s enough for you to heal." Xiao Zu was elated and looked at Qin Mingzhi happily: "if you just worked harder and went in, maybe she has been conquered by you. For a woman, once the body is given to a man, her heart will slowly change. Whether you are strong or medicated. Think about it, if you have a Shengwu wife, take it out and pull the wind?" "Be serious and run for your life." Qin Ming crashed into the sea with the thunder eel and hit the bottom of the sea. The thunder eel is like a real thunder eel, running in the turbulent sea tide, releasing a strong lightning barrier and guarding Qin''s life inside. Qin ordered him to concentrate and sit around and hurry up to recover from his injury. "Don''t worry, the thunder eel is faster than the petals. It won''t take long to get rid of them. Come on, tell Xiao Zu how you felt just now." "I think you twist very hard." "How do you feel? Look at your anxious appearance at that time. You even scratched and rubbed, as if you''ve never seen a woman in your life. Yes, you bit your neck, shoulder and face. Your boy bit very hard. I''m hot all over." "Xiao Zu is talking to you. Don''t pretend to be silly. Are those two regiments soft? Don''t quibble. I saw you catch it. You caught it very hard and pinched it purple." "I really doubt your ability. If you were a normal man, you would have taken off like that. You would have worked long ago." Xiao Zu teased Qin''s life and said everything. Qin life closed his ears and didn''t listen at all. Concentrate and calm your spirit, and work with golden blood to recuperate the injury. The petals crashed into the sea tide and locked the breath of Qin life. They rushed quickly. Although they were not as fast as the thunder eel, they were definitely not slow. The turbulent sea tide had little resistance to them. A whale shark swam in the tide. Seeing the thunder eel from a distance, he thought it was a real thunder eel. He immediately rushed here and opened his mouth like a bloody cave with strong phagocytic power. Ray eel has its own sense of crisis. In an instant, it deflects and flies away, wiping the tusks of whale sharks. In a rage, the whale shark turned around and pursued, but it was beaten into a sieve by thousands of petals coming up from behind. It died miserably in its mourning, and its blood stained the tide red. Xiao Zu looked at the tragedy of whale shark and began to look at Qin life again. "I escaped from the hands of Shengwu. I underestimate you." He was covered in flesh and blood, and his hair was scattered. He began to be pierced by the petals, and the healed wound was torn again because of severe entanglement. Many parts of his body were bulging, and the bones were broken and had to be pierced out from the inside. His face was pale and covered with cold sweat, stuck with blood. Even in recuperation, the body is constantly tight, stiff, or even curled up. There''s a kind of pain. It hurts when you look at it. "This boy is really resistant." Chapter 624 The flower burying witch Lord raised her on the island for more than half an hour, and the internal injury basically healed. The Tai Chi furnace was still refining her. She was weak and painful and couldn''t get rid of it, but she could bear it. "Qin Ming... I think how long you can escape." the flower burying witch Lord wears a brand-new cloak to cover her scarred body. She stands at the top of the tree and looks at the direction Qin Ming fled. Her state of mind is difficult to calm and rippling. She is aloof and aloof. She treats men like grass mustard. Not to mention such humiliation today, she hasn''t even touched men''s hands. Chaotic images constantly reverberate in my mind. When I want to get rid of them, many parts of my body are constantly in pain, which can always recall unbearable images. With shame, anger and resentment, she wanted to screw off Qin Ming''s head with her own hands. The petals are flying and burning. They are not as gorgeous as usual, but as evil and scarlet, just like the master''s mood now. "The petals are gone." the little turtle held Qin Ming''s ear, stood on his shoulder and looked at the dark blue sea bottom behind through the lightning barrier. Qin Ming was still recuperating and ignored it. Xiao Zu called three times and ignored it. He took a claw into his ear. "Little ancestor, I''m so miserable. Can you let me have a rest?" Qin Mingqu pointed to pop it away and continue to cultivate. The golden heart is beating vigorously, and the golden blood all over becomes hot, releasing the surging power of life, like countless elves repairing bones, dissolving congestion and healing internal organs in their broken bodies. His whole body exudes high temperature, steaming heat, and his skin glows with light gold. Mysterious, like a golden boy. "The petals are all gone," Xiao Zu reminded him. "Why do you suddenly care about me?" Qin Ming said casually, consciously controlling the golden blood to restore the damaged bones. "I''m interested in that woman. What a pity, what a pity." "What regret?" "I didn''t go in." Qin Ming drew from the corner of his eye: "why didn''t you purify yourself by drinking the water of life every day?" "That woman has a lot of flavor. She''s excited when she looks. Take it down and be a female slave. I''ll keep it for you." "What did you do in your last life, a pimp? If you really care about me, keep an eye on me, and I want to rest." Qin Ming looks nothing on the surface, but his internal injury is still very serious. After all, he had broken more than 20 bones and 13 internal organs. Thanks to gold''s blood recovery ability, it may be difficult for others to survive. The Lord of the flower burial witch is a high-level saint. He was humiliated by the local martial arts. It''s impossible to spare him. Withdrawing the petals doesn''t mean you won''t catch up, but you may have to catch up in person. "What are you nervous about? You little martial arts almost killed the holy martial arts. It''s worth dying." "Can you be normal? She really wants to catch up. She broke my hands and feet for the first time." "No! I guess it''s the third leg." "Little ancestor, I''m really running for my life." Qin Ming smiled bitterly. "Where to escape? That woman must be crazy because of your tossing. Even if you escape to the bottom of the sea, she can drag you out. Well, don''t fool around with you. Xiao Zu, I''ll tell you something hearty, will you listen?" "Listen." Xiao Zu looked at him very seriously: "wait to die. Kiss her before you die, catch her, and make a profit." Qin Ming opened a crack in his eyes, glanced at it silently for a while, and continued to practice: "it''s wise of the kings to tie a chain to you. Letting you out is a disaster to all living beings." "I have lived for thousands of years and have experience. In your current situation, I will die and have no solution." "What if there is a solution?" "If you can climb on that woman again and wriggle for ten or eight times, you can leave alive. I respect you as a man and give you a jar of water of life." Peristalsis? Qin Ming''s face is full of black lines. Where did this come from. "Run for your life, ancestor, can you be more serious?" "That woman won''t spare you. Admit it. Don''t imagine someone will save you. It''s unrealistic. Don''t want me to save you. I can''t do her." "A jar full of life water, plus ten top-grade spiritual fruits and twenty top-grade spiritual fruits." "What are you doing?" "Bet, you said." "Ho! Really?" "Of course." "Bet!" "Advance a little first. I''ll recover." "Well thought." "How can I fight her like this? More or less." Qin ordered Xiaozu to ask for some water of life and spiritual fruit to help golden blood heal the injury and recuperate Qi and blood. Incontinence island! Fifty years later, it appeared in the northwest of the turbulent sea area. The forbidden island is surrounded by numerous turbulent vortices. Viewed from a high altitude, thousands of people, ranging in size, collide violently, arousing a violent wave. Many eddies are like fierce tornadoes, raging in the sea, and the strong tearing force is enough for those 100 ton giant ships. Some whirlpools are hundreds of meters wide and reach the bottom of the sea. They are like the ferocious mouth of a giant beast, which is frightening. The roar of the vortex reverberates in the sky and sea day and night. The island of incontinence was shrouded in thick white fog, which looked like a cloud falling from the sky from a distance. All those who want to enter the incontinence island can only enter from the sky by raptors. No one dares to take a boat, and even sea animals dare not break through. Otherwise, they will either be torn by the vortex or drawn into the seabed. Qin Ming surfaced thousands of meters away from the vortex group. At a glance, the vortices were like a boiling sea surface, and countless sea animals were about to rush out. The fierce momentum filled the sky and sea, making people deeply feel the power of nature. There was a constant cry in the sky, and many Raptors rushed to the incontinence island from all directions. They were all people who came to explore and experience. Each incontinence Island exists for a limited time, only three months, but it has never attracted less people. Special environment and special experience are rare experience venues for many people who pursue martial arts. Many chambers of Commerce will gather a large number of hunters to go deep into the incontinence island to find precious spiritual treasures. "Is this your plan?" Xiao Zu stood on Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked at the fog shrouded island in the distance. "Where else can I go besides here?" "The island of incontinence... The island of incontinence..." Xiao Zu muttered, not impressed. In its time, there was no such a forbidden island. Qin ordered the thunder eel to take over. After exploring that no one had passed around, Qin spread his wings and rushed to the sky, passing through dozens of miles of swirls from the depths of the clouds. He was going to come here for training before. Unexpectedly, he ended up running for his life. Facing the pursuit of the buried flower witch Lord, he couldn''t find anyone to protect in a short time, so he had to rely on himself. As far as this sea area is concerned, incontinence island is the only option. Although he didn''t know where the "disappointment" was and where the mystery was. Shortly after Qin Ming left, Tong Xin and Tong Yan appeared on the nearby sea, felt the clear mark of the nine color spell, exchanged eyes, and looked at the island shrouded in fog in the distance. "What island is this? Why did Qin Ming go there?" "Whatever it is, Qin Ming dares to go. What else do we dare not? Let''s go. I can''t wait to meet Qin Ming." Chapter 625 Qin Ming landed on the edge of the island and walked into the island through the thick fog. The scene in front of me is suddenly clear, vast and profound. Looking at it, it is boundless green. Full of vigour, a wild profusion of vegetation, and a rich variety of vegetation, oak, hardwood, thousand vine, winding mountain trees, Wutong trees, etc., are all covered with ancient wood. When Qin Ming walked into the mountains and forests, he startled a large number of birds, hundreds of birds, chirping in the mountains and forests and the sky, and the feathers flying all over the sky. But they didn''t fly far. After hovering for a while, they ignored Qin''s orders and returned to their nests in groups. There are thick dead leaves in the mountain forest and accumulated bird droppings. The air is filled with the damp and rotten smell of the primitive rainforest. Qin Ming felt the island carefully, and Xiao Zu looked at the dense forest curiously. "Boom", "boom", "boom" In the distance, there were bursts of tremors, dull voices echoed in the mountains and forests, and the dead leaves on the ground vibrated with them. Countless birds flew into the sky, panicked and confused, scattered far away, and even didn''t want the eggs in their nests. A ground dragon woke up, filled with a fierce breath, shook off the dead branches and gravel, and went to the mountain forest. It has a body of hundreds of meters. At first glance, it looks like an ancient stone mountain. Hundreds of cold and shining huge bone spines grow on its thick back, each of which is three or five meters long, and more than a dozen long, like thick iron cones rising into the sky. Its huge body is chilling, and it also makes the wild animals in the mountains flee one after another. It is covered with thick armor, and its scales are as hard as steel, each of which is one or two meters long. This is an adult Earth Dragon. It seems to have been sleeping for a long time. It is covered with gravel and dust and grows some trees. Its limbs are strong and powerful, its sharp claws are faint and bright, and it looks cold. On its head, there is a single horn drilling into the sky, filled with strong soil power. The dark giant eyes, the size of a millstone, sent out a terrible light, scanning the mountains and looking for prey. It noticed Qin Ming, but it probably felt too small to plug his teeth and ignored him. It opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, exposed a row of sharp teeth that were more than one meter long and shaped like a broad sword, and sent out a terrible roar, which shook the mountains and forests violently, many spirit demons screamed and fled, some were shocked to death, and the sea water in the distance fluctuated,. Qin Ming blocked his ears and retreated far away. His ears were still buzzing like thunder. "Pure blood Earth Dragon!" Xiao Zu looked at the Distant Earth Dragon, showing greed and licking his lips: "the taste should be good." "What? Do you still want to bleed it?" Qin Mingwu said nothing. Those murderous things must not be provoked. Even if the flower burial witch Lord came, he had to give in. "There is a pure blood earthworm here. What island is this?" Xiaozu was more interested in the island. "First find those who came to explore and inquire about the island." Qin ordered to stay away from the Earth Dragon and go deep into the old forest. The island looks very old. The huge trees in the mountains are intertwined, and the old vines are tangled. It shows a profound vicissitudes of life. Maybe it is because there has been no human step in the past 50 years, and there is a primitive natural atmosphere everywhere. Although the taste is not very good, the spirit power is very strong, and even the Qi of life is several times stronger than that of other islands. "Try a few bird eggs to replenish your vitality." Xiaozu pointed to the top of the tree in front. There was a bird''s nest bigger than the house. Immediately, the huge eggs were blooming with brilliant brilliance. At a glance, they were not the eggs of ordinary spirit demons. Qin Minggang looked over and suddenly a fierce beast appeared next to him. "Roar..." A majestic black ape, more than three meters tall, with dark hair and ferocious head, is particularly frightening. Qin''s life has been restored to 70% or 80%. Why are you afraid of black apes? The black ape''s fist was cracked, and his majestic body turned out of control and crashed into the huge tree next to him. The black ape roared in pain, stared at Qin Ming with bronze bell like eyes, and was murderous. "Roar..." a hundred meters away, a lion and elk stared at Qin Ming. The fierce breath filled the disordered woods. It made a low roar, and its strong body had been tightened. Qin Ming didn''t want to fight these savage spirit demons, so he resolutely retreated and rushed into the mountains. He wants to find a hunting team and find out the secret of the incontinence island. After all, he is followed by the crazy woman who buried the flower witch master. Qin Ming saw many rare animals and broken white bones buried in the dead grass and soil. Some of the bodies of the beasts that had just been killed were eaten and thrown into the woods. In front, a bull hunted a giant tiger and asked its cubs to eat. Before Qin Ming approached, the ferocious momentum had filled the air and deterred him. Qin Ming looked away for a while, decided that he was not his opponent, and turned and left. "Roar..." A huge roar suddenly came from the depths of the forest. The sound was deafening. It pierced the gold cracked stone and went straight up to the sky. It shook the thick fog in the air. There was a great chaos in the depths of the forest, with animals wailing, trees shaking and residual leaves dancing. At such a distance, Qin Ming''s blood surged and showed a painful expression. "There are many fierce beasts on this island. Do you want to let the white tiger out?" Xiao Zu was a little positive. He met two as soon as he came in. How many will the whole island have? There was a rapid sound of footsteps nearby. A team of more than a dozen people ran, moved and jumped in the mountains, vigorous and fast. "Dear friends, excuse me." Qin Ming shouted with fists. The team stopped one after another, looked here dozens of meters away, and saw that he was alone. Instead of relaxing, he became more vigilant. "What''s the secret of incontinence island?" Qin Ming raised his hand to show that he had no malice. "Your chat-up skills need to be improved." a woman sneered and asked someone to leave. Know incontinence Island, don''t you know the special here? Nine times out of ten there are problems with this kind of question. The first thought of more than a dozen people is that this person has an evil mind and may have a trap. Withdraw! Qin Ming walked forward and met two teams one after another. No one paid attention to him. People here seem to be very vigilant and have a strong sense of crisis. Qin''s life was running, and he would never swallow the breath of life in the mountains and forests, while cautiously exploring. However, except for the fierce spirit demons everywhere, no particularly dangerous situation was found. However, there are many spiritual fruits here. Along the way, he picked up many inferior spiritual fruits and ate them as fruit. I also found three zhongpinling, sweet and refreshing, fragrant, and the lingguo has strong Lingli. Qin Ming walked in the dense forest and waved away the drooping dead branches in front of him. A "dead branch" with a thick arm suddenly opened its ferocious mouth and bited Qin Ming''s throat with sharp fangs. viper? Qin ordered him to retreat, swing his heavy fist and take the snake''s head. Chiliang lightning broke out, ran violently all over the body and gathered his fist. Thunder and lightning roar, the strong light is great, and the strong thunder tide will become a thunder snake. However, sudden changes occurred, and the martial arts and lightning that Qin Ming was accumulating suddenly disappeared. Completely disappeared, and the psychic shield of the conjoined watch was broken. Qin Ming was slightly stunned, but the attack was not reduced, and his fist was more fierce. With a click, he broke the poisonous teeth of the poisonous snake, hit it into his mouth, and exploded inside with great strength. The poisonous snake shook violently and flew back, drooping there without breath. However, all the other "dead branches" hanging nearby burst up at the same time and rushed at Qin Ming in all directions. The sharp fangs and ferocious snake heads continued to enlarge in sight. Qin Ming roared and activated the Lingli shield to release the thunder tide. However, his face suddenly became very ugly. Was he angry? The meridians have dried up? He couldn''t feel a little spiritual power all over his body. In a startling moment, he forcibly regained his mind, spread his wings into the sky, and fiercely avoided the encirclement and suppression of the snakes. Chapter 626 After Qin ordered to avoid the snakes, he retreated hundreds of meters and carefully examined his body. "My psychic power is gone? Where is it?" Qin Ming was in a cold sweat and almost scolded. The spiritual power of the whole body disappeared, and the sea of Qi and meridians dried up without warning. Lei Chan and Shura Dao all lie quietly in the open sea of air, without fluctuation. "What does it mean to be gone?" Xiao Zu asked. "No, it''s all gone." Qin Ming thought he had an illusion. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath to calm himself down. What if it was an illusion? As a result, after checking and checking, there was still no spiritual power in the whole body, as if it had evaporated out of thin air. Xiao Zu''s white jade like claw pressed on Qin Ming''s neck and explored his body: "eh... It''s gone..." "Keep it for me." Qin Ming hurriedly sat cross legged. It''s not fun. Can he be a martial artist without spiritual power? Without psychic power, talk about psychic shield. Without psychic shield, the body will be completely exposed to danger. Without spiritual power, what martial arts are you talking about? About adventure! "Suddenly it''s gone?" Xiao Zu explored Qin''s life carefully and disappeared completely. It''s strange. How could this happen? Qin Ming frowned, concentrated and calmed his Qi, and used his martial arts to swallow and refine the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Psychic power suddenly disappeared. Was it swallowed or poisoned by something? Is the air sea damaged? What the hell is going on? Qin Mingjing sat for a while and slowly opened his eyes. Bean''s sweat hung all over his cheeks and his eyes were shaking with fear. He was clearly running the martial arts, but the spiritual power between heaven and earth was not pulled. It seemed that his body was isolated by some power. He could not feel the spiritual power, and the spiritual power could not feel him. "This is the island of incontinence?" Qin Ming was in a trance and said vaguely, "lie... Trough..." The dry meridians and the dry sea of Qi are nightmares for any warrior. "I''ve been in for so long, how can I swallow your spiritual power now?" Xiao Zu was surprised. He had never seen such a restricted area and sucked people''s spiritual power out in an instant? There are no signs. And I can''t feel the existence of psychic power. Isn''t it no different from ordinary people on this island? Thinking of this, Xiao Zu swished back the turtle shell and closed it from the inside. Don''t suck up all my spiritual power. "Hey!! did you just shrink in?" Qin Mingqi''s chest was stuffy and abandoned me at the critical time? Why do I raise you! Qin Ming took out some spirit grass and fruit and wolfed them into his mouth. As a result... There was no response. Usually, the spirit fruit would be decomposed soon after it entered the body, refined into cool spiritual power by martial arts, and merged into the meridians. This time, it was like eating some ordinary fruit and directly into the intestines and stomach. There was no sign of any decomposition of the spiritual power. "What the hell is this place? Am I poisoned or sealed?" Qin Ming tried to run the Vajra mixed Yuan road. The rolling heat wave was boiling all over his body. That was'' Yuan Li ''! Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Yuan Li is still there, and the Vajra mixed yuan Tao can still be used. With strength and wings, it''s not too embarrassing. "Roar..." a low roar came from behind. A saber toothed tiger stepped onto a boulder and stared at Qin Ming. Qin Ming got up and ran towards the dense forest in front of him. The saber toothed tiger roared loudly, roared the mountains and forests, and the dead leaves flew around. It jumped down from the boulder, opened its fangs and jumped at Qin Ming. Qin''s life turned four or five times in a row, and somehow he threw the saber toothed tiger away. "First find other hunters and find out what''s going on." However, Qin Ming ran and suddenly felt his stomach hot. The spiritual grass and fruit he ate began to release spiritual power, like a trickle, and began to nourish the dry meridians. Can you refine it? Qin ordered him to quickly run the martial arts, swallow and absorb the spiritual power, and lead them to flow in the meridians. The martial arts became active. They not only swallowed the spiritual power of the spiritual fruit, but also began to absorb energy from the mountains and forests outside the body. "What''s the matter? Suddenly it''s OK again?" Qin Ming was really inexplicable. For a while, he completely disappeared, was isolated, and for a while, he could communicate with his spiritual power. I''m really confused. Qin Ming calmed himself down. Yes, he can feel the spiritual power of nature and refine and absorb it. The thunder toad in the air sea began to recover, active and blooming with thunder. I can''t manage so much. First, seize the time to recuperate, swallow and absorb spiritual power as much as possible, enrich the meridians and sea of Qi, and recover a little more. by the way! Nine color spell! According to Tong Xuan, the nine color mantra is to reserve spiritual power for the sea of Qi. Qin Ming''s idea is connected with the nine color mantra, trying to draw spiritual power from it. "Hum." the nine jade stones had a flash of fine light on their surface, and all their faces opened their eyes. They were of different colors, real and strange. A strong spiritual force rushed into the whole body along the wrist meridians, like a torrent of opening the gate. Qin Ming was deeply exasperated, and his eyes appeared colorful. It was amazing. Sure enough, like the real sea of Qi, they don''t need refining. They seem to flow with Qin Ming''s body. They rush and flow in the meridians, filling the meridians of all sizes. Then they flow into the sea of Qi and nourish the silent Shura Dao and thunder toad. After a while, the meridians and the sea of Qi enriched most of them, and the spiritual power in the nine color mantra was still pouring in. Qin Ming was going to put the nine color spell away. After all, he is a big man. He always feels nondescript with a bracelet. It was sent by other women. He wants to give Yueqing in the future. The demon son has a sea of double Qi and does not need the nine color curse. It is the most appropriate to give Yueqing. Unexpectedly, he used it today. Qin Ming feels the abundance of spiritual power in his body and thanks Tong Xuan in his heart. About half a pillar of incense, the nine color mantra''s spiritual power was exhausted, and Qin ordered the spiritual power of the whole body''s meridians and Qihai to recover to the peak. Qin Ming breathed a long sigh of relief, but the tone had not yet been output. His expression jerked and froze there. No? what the fuck! Not again? Qin Ming was shocked to find that the whole body''s spiritual power dried up in an instant, and there was not a drop left. "What''s going on? You''re kidding me!" Qin''s life almost collapsed. It''s not easy to recover. It''s gone in a twinkling of an eye? Where are they! The key is that without any sign, it disappeared suddenly and inconceivably. Even if there is a hole in the air sea, it won''t disappear in an instant. Wait, what did the flower burial witch Lord do to him? It''s like the blood mark left on the blade. Qin Ming rushed to the lake in front, took a thorough bath and changed his clothes. As a result, he still couldn''t feel the existence of spiritual power, let alone absorb spiritual power from the mountains and forests. Qin Ming holds the nine color mantra. Do you want to add it? There should not be much spiritual power left in this. By the way, my psychic power is gone. Why hasn''t the psychic power in it disappeared? Is it not time, or why? Qin Ming thought about it and put the nine color spell into the space ring. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If even it is dry, Qin Ming will completely say goodbye to Lingli. Hide it first and take it out at the critical time. "Oh, my friend, I''m not too carefree. I still have time to take a bath?" a group of people passed by with a strange expression. "My friend, ask me something. What''s the matter with the island of incontinence?" Qin Ming looked at the crowd coming and asked. Some people were full of powerful momentum, while others were careful and couldn''t find spiritual power. The group ignored him, all left and went deep into the forest. "People are so cold?" Qin Ming closed his eyes and calmed down for a while. Don''t panic or panic. Without spiritual power and Yuan power, these fists can still break through and fight. I don''t believe I can''t find someone to ask about the situation. "Little Zu? More water of life?" Qin Ming knocked on the turtle shell. This girl pretended to be dead inside. Come on, I can''t count on anyone. He braced himself up and went into the mountains. "Ah..." "Evil beast, get away... Sister!!" Before long, a man and a woman screamed from the depths of the mountain, accompanied by the fierce roar of beasts and the sound of trees breaking. Chapter 627 "Roar..." The ferocious roar echoed in the mountain forest, the bloody wind danced wildly in the trees, and bursts of tragic breath surged wildly. The forest leaves are scattered and the earth vibrates! A behemoth rampaged in the mountains and forests, ferocious and swift, chasing a man and a woman. His fat body was shrouded in hazy blue light and showed endless ferocity. It smashed the ancient wood, cracked the rocks, ignored all the obstacles in front of it, and its ferocious mouth roared deafening. A man and a woman ran for their lives, vigorous and fast, but the giant animals behind chased faster and ran unhindered. It was ferocious. "Roar..." this is an armored saw crocodile, more than ten meters long and nearly three meters high. Its majestic limbs beat the ground and made a loud noise like thunder. "Sister... Come on..." the man rushed to the stone mountain in front, leaped forward, jumped down from the hillside, tumbled to the ground greatly, and the woman behind was as light as a butterfly, and also rushed to the mountain. "Roar..." the armored saw crocodile, like a giant shell, crashed into a 100 meter high stone mountain, roared and cracked, and a large number of boulders fell. Its fat body strongly drilled into the interior. With a roar, the green awn broke out. It churned violently in the mountain, and its huge tail waved wildly with the potential of sweeping thousands of troops. The cracked rock mountains roared like an explosion, and hundreds of boulders rose into the sky, some thousands of kilograms, some tens of thousands of kilograms, falling in all directions. A man and a woman''s complexion changed greatly. Those boulders fell indiscriminately, and many fell towards them. "Sister! Get out of the way!" the man pushed the woman away and flew back towards the back. Boom! House like boulders fell from the sky and hit the place where the woman had just landed, shaking up a strong wind and blowing dust and broken leaves. Just as the woman was about to get up, more than ten stones, big and small, roared towards her. In the twinkling of an eye, they had come, and heavy shadows fell on her. "Sister..." the man screamed and rushed over like crazy. In a dangerous moment, a woman subconsciously wants to arouse a spiritual shield and fight against violence. As a result... Her look suddenly changes. She forgets that my spiritual power... Is gone "Don''t be stunned, get out of the way." the man''s eyes were red. He rushed directly to resist the boulder for the woman. At a critical juncture, a figure rushed out of the oblique stab, pushed the woman away with one hand, twisted his left foot on the ground, retreated his right foot, and firmly "took root". He roared in his throat, exploded at the tip of his tongue, swung his fist and smashed the roaring boulder. With a loud click, nearly ten meters of boulders were crushed into large and small gravel. With strong force, they hit the nearby falling stones and forcibly reversed their tracks. The woman fell to the ground and looked at the figure in a trance. The man rushed over from the side, pulled up the woman and hurriedly checked: "sister, are you okay?" Rumbling, a large number of boulders fell around, making a dull impact, like beating on their hearts and shaking. "Roar!!" with a huge roar, the armored saw crocodile rushed over, and its strong claws cracked the ground. Its flesh was strong, smashing all kinds of boulders in front of it and killing them. Qin Ming raised his Qi and was preparing to fight the giant crocodile. "Sister... Let''s go..." the man pulled up the woman, ran towards the front, turned back and shouted, "brother, hold on!" Hold on? As soon as Qin Ming pulled out the corner of his eye, he turned and ran faster than them. After a while, he caught up with them and asked, "ask about something." "What time is it? Come on, the evil animal is catching up." Tong Yan took his sister Tong Xin and kept looking back. He was so angry that the third young master of Ziyan family and the peerless Wizard of Hai family were chased by a wild beast and fled all over the mountains. What the hell is this? It dissipated all our spiritual power. "Roar..." the armored saw crocodile''s head is ferocious, its sharp teeth are like a sharp broadsword, and its huge eyes twinkle with a faint cold light. It sent out a deafening roar, and the surging sound wave was like a surging wave. It crossed hundreds of meters and rushed to Qin life. Three ancient trees were torn apart by the sound wave, and their branches flew into the sky. Qin Ming clasped the woman''s shoulder and took her with her children''s words. His legs and feet released amazing explosive force. He dragged them to jump for five meters, rushed to the canopy in front, and jumped again before the sound tide destroyed the big tree. A series of actions were done in one go, clouds and water. He dragged them to move vertically and horizontally between old trees, spanning tens of meters, Rushed to the cliff ahead. "What are you doing?" "Stop... Ah..." Qin ordered them to jump from the cliff of more than 200 meters to the... River below "Eh? Not a river?" "What do you mean, eh?" Under the cliff is not a river, but a Canyon! The three exclaimed, using both hands and feet, and constantly used the vines and branches on the cliff wall to cushion their strength. Qin''s life is stronger, experienced and more powerful. It''s easy to fall. Tong Yan and Tong Xin have strong martial arts and average physical strength. They usually spread their purple wings. They have never been like this before. They have no experience and are unprepared. In the high-speed fall, they constantly collide with branches and gravel, and their clothes are torn. It''s hard to stabilize. As a result, the ground is in front of them. Qin Ming took the lead in landing, turned his body in place, put his feet into the sky. Tong Yan''s rigid body was hooked by an iron tree and fell upside down. "Just in time, catch me..." Qin Ming brushed past Tong Yan, firmly hugged the startled Tong Xin, took off the huge force she fell, and fell easily into the haystack at the bottom of the cliff. Boo!! Tong Yan was lying on his back in the earth. He had no spiritual shield and purple burning wings. The impact after falling 200 meters hit him with seven meat and eight vegetables. His body was scattered. He whispered in pain: "your uncle''s..." Tong Xin subconsciously hooked Qin Ming''s neck and shrank in his arms. A series of sudden events made her a little trance. "Shall I put it down? Or yourself?" Qin Ming held her and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. What a delicate woman. Beautiful and pure, her purple clothes are noble, her black hair is loose, soft and silky. She has a super dust and refined temperament. Even in a trance, she is not flustered. A pair of eyes are especially clear without any impurities. Tong Xin regained consciousness and came down from Qin Ming''s arms with beautiful red lips. She gently breathed out her thanks to Qin Ming. "Thank you for your help." "Roar..." the armored saw crocodile roared at the top of the cliff, and the rolling sound wave shook the mountain forest. The whole cliff top was shaking, and a large number of gravel cracked from the cliff wall and spilled at the bottom of the cliff. It seemed to be afraid of something. It roared at the top of the cliff, turned and left with heavy claws. All three of them were relieved and almost ate. Tong Yan struggled to stand up, his face turned blue, and asked Qin Ming, "who are you? What hero do you play to save the United States? What''s the matter? You''re looking forward to falling in love at first sight and making a promise? I tell you, you''ve found the wrong person." Tong Xin''s eyes were slightly cold, and she stared at Tong Yan with dissatisfaction. Tong Yan stopped in front of Tong Xin, raised his head slightly, and said in a haughty tone, "ask you, who are you?" Although his spiritual power has retired, he is, after all, the third young master of the Hai family. He is dignified and arrogant. Although he was saved, he was very uncomfortable. I asked someone else to save him? What''s worse, this bastard hugged my sister in front of me? Who are you! Do you know who you''re holding? "You should at least say thank you." Qin Mingjian frowned. What''s so crazy? "You saved us ten lives, but your dirty hand touched my sister!" Tong Yan''s eyes were sharp and his tone was more angry. Chapter 628 Looking at Tong Yan''s domineering appearance, Qin Ming knew which childe brother this was. He didn''t want to be involved with such people. Saving people was to gain a good impression and ask about the incontinence Island: "ask you about something. What''s the secret of this island? Why can''t you feel the spiritual power?" "I still want to ask you." after Tong Yan came into the island, he felt the location of Qin life, but there seemed to be some restrictions here. The direction of perception was very vague. It was not easy to determine the location. Suddenly, the spiritual power disappeared. It was just him at first. Soon, his sister Tong Xin disappeared. "I''m not kidding." "Am I kidding?" "You don''t know about incontinence Island, so you break in?" "You don''t understand. Didn''t you also break in?" Tong Yan thought Qin Ming was so unhappy that he wanted to cut off his hand. Dare you hold my sister? Damn it! So many people in the sea area wanted to touch Tong Xin, but he blew them back. Unexpectedly, today, the boat capsized in the gutter and was held by a wild man who didn''t know where to jump out. "Farewell!" Qin Ming was too lazy to argue with them. Admit his bad luck. He turned and walked into the deep woods of the canyon. Find someone else to see if you can ask the reason why the spiritual power disappears. "He didn''t mean it." Tong Xin shook her head. "Of course I know he is unintentional. If he had a heart, I would have burned him to ashes." Tong Yan clenched his fist with chagrin. What about his spiritual power? It''s gone. "Eh... Elder sister... It seems that I can feel the spiritual power." Tong Xinyang''s beautiful embroidered eyebrows suddenly thought of something. She looked at the deep forest and didn''t hear Tong Yan''s words. "I can really feel the psychic power." Tong Yan was surprised and happy. He swallowed and absorbed the psychic power, and his fingertips condensed into purple fire. Familiar with the temperature, familiar with the purple, this moment is incomparably beautiful in the eyes of Tong Yan. He took out all kinds of precious medicine and spiritual essence from the space ring, swallowed it regardless of the image, and supplemented the spiritual power. "Elder sister, can you feel the spiritual power, elder sister?" "Incontinence island!" Tong Xin remembered the words of the man who walked away. It turned out to be incontinence island! "What is incontinence island?" "A restricted area in the turbulent sea area will reappear once in 50 years." "Forbidden area? Is there any special energy here? How can we use our spiritual power... Ho, he dares to come back." Tong Yan suddenly sees that the man who ran away has come back. His eyes are slightly cold. He swallows his spiritual power and clenches his fist to teach him a lesson. Dare you hold my sister? If you don''t teach him a lesson, you can''t swallow that breath in your heart. Qin Ming rushed towards them, didn''t even fight, strode and jumped, grabbed the vines on the cliff and rushed up. He used both hands and feet, grabbed and stamped, rushed towards the top of the cliff through vines, tree branches and protruding stones, and was as strong as an ape. In a twinkling of an eye, he climbed halfway up the mountain. Tong Yan snorted and cleaned up later: "sister, you continue..." "What''s that?" Tong Xin pointed to the distance, and her beautiful face turned white. Deep in the dense forest, there were dull loud noises, like a herd of animals running wildly, dust and fog flying, tree branches flying disorderly, and a large number of resident birds were frightened and fled. Looking from a distance, it was a mess. "Hiss..." a huge green snake poked its head out of the forest. It was as thick as a house. The huge snake head was ferocious and terrible, and the sharp fangs were more than one meter long. The red snake''s letter could not flow. In front of it, a group of wild boars are running for their lives. All wild boars are flaming sand pigs. They are as powerful as rhinoceros and are burning with flames. They often haunt in groups. They are very terrible. Even high-level warriors dare not easily provoke them. However, in the face of the pursuit of the giant snake, they all scream in horror and rush through the dense forest. The part of the giant snake standing above the forest is more than 20 meters. The cyan scales are flashing a frightening light. Each scale is the size of a PU fan. The blood red snake''s eyes, the size of a washbasin, gave off a terrible evil light. In the dense forest, there are a large number of green snakes flying. Each has a field of three or five meters. They are in groups. The scene is creepy. "Azure snake! Holy spirit demon!" Tong Xin recognized it at a glance. Ignoring the image, she grabbed the cane and fled to the top of the cliff. "Ziyan wing!" Tong Yan mobilized his spiritual power to release Ziyan wing, but he had just recovered, and his refined spiritual power was so little. How can he launch Ziyan wing, which consumes a lot of spiritual power. Damn it, he grabbed the cane and climbed up, drinking and scolding while climbing: "the one above, you''re so dumb? Won''t you remind?" Qin ordered them to turn over to the top of the cliff. When he looked back, his face turned white. The huge body of the azure snake swept through the dense forest, and the trees were cut across. There was a constant click. Its body like a dam blocked the way of the flame sand pig herd. Hundreds of green snakes rushed to the desperate flame sand pig herd on the surrounding rocks, grass and trees. The flaming sand pig was surrounded by the green snake and blocked its escape. The sound of mourning penetrated the area. It was sad, desperate and crazy. It killed the green snakes. As soon as the snake''s head was explored, the sharp fangs immediately bit one head and threw it into the air, and the huge mouth opened to the limit. The flaming sand pig is as big as a rhinoceros. Its whole body is covered with thick red leather armor. It is burning flames. It is very strong. Now it is sad and sad. It turns in the air and falls to the open mouth below. There was no bone crack, no blood splash, and the flaming sand pig was swallowed and slid into its body. One by one, like eating fruit, the azure snake swallowed the flaming sand pigs. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 heads went down, and the already strong body became bulging. Many flaming sand pigs struggled and wriggled in its body, so that the snake skin was three times larger than usual, and a faint cry of despair could be heard from its stomach. Tong Yan and Tong Xin climbed to the cliff one after another and looked back at the scene of snakes eating in the distance. Hundreds of flaming sand pigs were swallowed alive? Accustomed to the ferocity of the sea, he was also tightened by the excitement of this scene. When they looked around, a male lion roared at the top of the mountain in the distance. His whole body was burning with towering flames, and the mountains under his feet were melting into magma. The powerful roar breathes people''s soul, runs through heaven and earth, and makes the mountains and forests quiet. Qin Ming deeply felt the horror of the island and how many terrible monsters there would be. "Hello!" Tong Yan pushed Qin''s life and said, "it''s so dangerous just now. Won''t you say hello?" "Do I know you very well?" Qin Ming was too lazy to entangle with this childe. He turned and ran into the forest, but there was Tong Xinyue''s voice behind him. "This is the incontinence Island, which can suppress the spiritual power of intruders, whether holy or spiritual." "Didn''t you know just now?" Qin Ming turned back. "Just remembered." Chapter 629 As the sky darkened, the danger of the island did not weaken, but there were more earth demons. They haunted the mountains and forests, with a murderous atmosphere and a silent atmosphere. All kinds of roars came and went, making people''s heart tense all the time. The fire beat in the forest, and the deer legs inserted in the branches were roasted golden. The oil drops on the fire and makes a "Chi Chi" sound. The taste of salt old ginseng has been evenly moistened, and the attractive aroma is swirling in the forest, stimulating the appetite of the three people beside the fire. Qin Ming stretched out his hand to tear open the golden and shiny deer legs. Tong Yan quickly stopped: "grab it with your hand?" "Do you use your feet?" Qin ordered him to open his mouth. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. It''s your honor to sit with you for dinner." "We are humble and dare not eat with you. You should be light and catch it yourself." Qin ordered to lift up the whole deer leg, open his mouth and bite. "Ho! It''s crazy!" Tong Yan clenched his fist, Ziyan sprang up and burned around his fist. His spiritual power was completely restored and maintained for nearly an hour. "You have the ability to catch wild animals. It''s very powerful to grab food from others?" "All right." Tong Xin stopped Tong Yan and took out the knife, fork and exquisite jade plate from the space ring. "I''ll divide it." Qin Ming looked at the jade plates of knives and forks. They were exquisite and exquisite. They were used by rich and noble people. This woman is very particular. She takes these with her when she goes out. Tong Xin cut the deer''s legs, divided them into a jade plate, took out some spiritual fruits, put them on it and gave them: "The incontinence Island suddenly appeared more than 1300 years ago, and then it appeared regularly every 50 years. It never left the turbulent sea. It existed for three months after each occurrence, and occasionally for five months. No one knows why it appeared or where it was in the 50 years since it disappeared. There is a mysterious power on this island, which has no influence on the spirit demons living here, but will be exerted on everyone who breaks in here and the spirit demons. It will make the spirit power of the intruder disappear in an instant. The disappearance time is uncertain. It may disappear for many days or a few minutes. During the period when the spirit power of the intruder disappears, you can''t feel the outside spirit power or get out of the spirit fruit Absorbing psychic power is like being sealed. The disappearance of spiritual power is different for different intruders. After the intruder leaves, this situation will not happen again. However, no matter who comes into the island, he can''t leave until he stays for a month. This is also an unsolved mystery. It''s like being cursed when he comes in here. " "Why didn''t I hear about the island?" Tong Yan ate venison. It was soft and tender. After a bite, his mouth was full of aroma. Coupled with all kinds of sweet wild fruits, he greatly increased his appetite. His spiritual power may disappear at any time, and his physical quality should keep up with him. "Your eyes are in the ancient sea. Have you noticed other places?" Tong Yan shrugged and continued to eat his. No wonder! Qin Ming feels at ease. Since it works for everyone, he doesn''t have to worry so much. "The number of spirit demons living on the incontinence island is very large. Many of them are very rare outside. It is said that there are not a few pure blood spirit demons. They live on the incontinence island all the year round and are not affected by the environment here, but no one can bring them out from here, even the cubs. No matter what method you use, you will encounter all kinds of accidents and be forced to throw away the cubs." Tong Xin looked through many strange restricted areas in the sea, including the incontinence island in the turbulent inland sea. She didn''t expect that she would land on the island one day, or unprepared. "It is said that every time the incontinence island is opened, many strong people will come to experience and experience the wonderful environment here. More people come to exercise martial arts. They don''t cultivate spiritual power and Yuan power. The impact of the incontinence island on them can be almost ignored." Tong Xin recalled the scene when Qin ordered her to save her: "are you Tiwu?" "I practice my body." "What a fist?" "About 80000." Qin Ming''s realm improved rapidly and his physique changed rapidly. Now his fist power has reached 80000 kg, and the ultimate release should reach 90000, but it is still far from the barrier of 100000 fist power. Tong Yan looked at Qin''s life more. The boxing power of 80000 kg can basically ignore the Lingli shield under the earth martial arts liuchongtian. I can''t see it. This man is not as strong as other martial arts. He will have 80000 boxing power? "Thank you for saving your life. I haven''t asked your name yet." Tong Xin is beautiful and peerless. Even without a smile, she also has an elegant beauty. She has the temperament of a young lady, but not rich and arrogant. She has a gentle and quiet beauty, but she is intelligent and calm. She gives people a unique feeling, very close and warm, and seems to be very cold far away. "Lu Yao." Tong Yan didn''t want his sister to talk to this man. He said, "my name is Zhao Yan, my sister Zhao Xin." "I didn''t ask." "Boy, if it''s with us, it''s useless when you say this." "What a coincidence. In our place, I will never be soft when I abuse you like you don''t deserve to be beaten in your life." "Try?" Tong Yan threw away the jade plate, twisted his neck and got up with his fist. "Not afraid to hit you, your spiritual power suddenly disappeared?" Qin Ming also threw away the jade plate, hugged his fist and turned into the darkness. "Are you afraid? Get back here!" Tong Yan was angry, but was stopped by Tong Xin. "He saved me after all." "But he hugged you too!" "Is it over? How many times do you want to repeat? Sit down! Eat your food!" Tong Xin scolded. Tong Yan glanced at Qin Ming''s direction of departure: "a fierce face is not a good thing." "You don''t care who he is. If you meet him, you won''t see him again in the future. First adapt to the environment here, and then find Qin Ming." "Sister, really like you said, you can''t go out for a month without coming in?" "It''s recorded in the data. If you want to go out in less than a month, you will encounter all kinds of accidents, some of which are unimaginable accidents, which prevent you from leaving. Take advantage of your spiritual power to feel the position of Qin''s life." "I just tried it and it completely disappeared. At first I could barely feel it, but now I can''t feel it at all." "Don''t worry. Now that he''s in, he can''t go out in a month. Keep an eye on him at any time." "Don''t worry, it''s just a Qin life. I can catch it when I encounter it. I have to go back and see how the heavenly king''s hall is surrounded and suppressed. I don''t want to waste my time here." Qin Ming sat in the shadow of the tree canopy, drooping his eyes and thinking about the situation under his eyes. We can''t focus on replenishing spiritual power. We should simply regard ourselves as a pure martial artist and spiritual power as an indispensable auxiliary. We can use it when we have it and don''t panic when it''s gone. In this way, it will be easier to survive on the incontinence island. The flower burial witch Lord should know the secret of incontinence island. Will she come in? If she comes in, she may lose all her spiritual power and become an ordinary person at any time. At that time, once we meet, we can seize the opportunity to kill directly. But what if she regains her spiritual power in battle? Even if it is very few, you can release the saint level martial arts. If you recover a little more, you can reverse the situation and kill Qin''s life. On the island of incontinence, no one can be sure when their spiritual power will disappear and when it will appear. This strange unknown brings infinite variables to all battles. Ambush and bury the flower witch Lord completely depends on luck. If you are lucky, she will die. If you are unlucky, I will die! "This damn place!" Qin Ming has a headache. What should he do? He can''t monitor the flower burying witch master. If the flower burying witch master doesn''t lose his spiritual power, his divine consciousness will cover dozens of miles of mountains and forests. Before Qin Ming approaches, she will find him. At that time, a killing move will come, and Qin Ming will be disabled if he doesn''t die. Thank you for your 11000 reward! Thank you for the 2000 reward! Chapter 630 A clear spring like jade belt gurgles and flows, winding through the forest and deep into the valley, accumulating into a clear and thorough lake like sapphire. There are many tall trees, vines and unknown flowers in the valley. Large areas are in full bloom, colorful and fragrant. A rare place of peace. "Shouldn''t there be any danger here?" Qin Ming walked into the quiet valley and didn''t find any traces of beasts or any fierce breath. He went to the lake and washed his face. He planned to rest here for a day. Qin Ming''s internal injury is still very serious. In his current state, it is still difficult and inconvenient to have a close fight if he wants to give full play to the ''Vajra mixed yuan Tao''. He didn''t want to be killed by the buried flower witch Lord, but he became the rations of the beasts. However, when Qin Ming washed his face and raised his head, he opened his mouth slightly and looked at the lake in front of him. It seems... Different He was very sure that the lake just now was cool and thorough, and the Jasper had no waves. It was like a sapphire embedded in the beautiful valley, but now? There are large lotus leaves floating on it, covering the whole lake. Lotus flowers are in full bloom. The lotus leaves are green and lotus white jade, as if they had been washed. The breeze blows, the lotus floats, and the rich fragrance overflows the valley. Qin Ming looked back at the valley. Nothing had changed. When he looked at the lake, it was covered with thick lotus leaves, green and dripping. The blooming lotus looked like a shy girl, hiding in the lotus leaves, half covering the jade face. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming was a little wary, magic? He shook his head, pinched the flesh with his fingertips, and oozed blood, but the prosperous picture in the lake was still there and did not disappear. Qin Ming was surprised for a moment and looked down at the lake in his hand. Did I wash my eyes with lake water? That''s why? What a coincidence. Qin Ming''s doubts were soon forgotten, and his attention was attracted by a lotus plant in the depths of the lake. The petals have long receded, and the mature lotus platform is swaying with the wind. It is actually white jade. There are four lotus seeds the size of longan on it, which are green like emerald, glittering and dazzling. The general lotus pod has many lotus seeds. It has only four, but it is very large. The fragrance of the lake comes from it. It is incomparably fragrant and refreshing. Qin Ming has seen many spiritual fruits, and he has some eyesight. This lotus is definitely the best of the best. He checked the valley again. Generally speaking, these sacred objects must be guarded by fierce animals. However, looking at the quiet and clean Valley, there are no signs of fierce animals. He put down his heart, spread his wings and swept across the lake. He grabbed the lotus canopy, rose into the sky and tore it from the lotus leaves. The lush lotus leaves shook collectively, like seeing off and retaining. All the lotus flowers are in full bloom, and the white jade fluorescence fills the valley. Vibrant and bright. Qin Ming took out the jadeite lotus seeds, and a strong fragrance came to his face, intoxicating people. Few lingguo have such a fragrance. Maybe you can smell it from a distance. "Don''t attract spirit demons!" Qin ordered to put all four lotus seeds in his mouth. In an instant, the lotus seeds turned into a majestic aura and rushed into the five zang organs to circulate the bones. Qin Ming is now in the stage where he can feel the refining power. He immediately sat down and concentrated, running the martial arts to guide them. Vigorous spiritual power, accompanied by a mysterious life essence, strikes the whole body, as if to activate the acupoints and communicate in series. The energy in the four lotus seeds was beyond imagination. In less than half an hour, they completely filled the sea of Qi and meridians of Qin Ming, nourished the damaged bones and internal organs, and all the pain and secret wounds were healing. His whole body was shining with gold, and his body was in a translucent state. He could see the root like meridians all over his body, and there was spiritual power flowing inside. Qin Ming has a feeling of returning to the peak with a new look, which is unspeakably comfortable. Lotus seeds are so magical! What level of Lingbao is this? However, as he practiced, Qin Ming''s ears moved and opened his eyes. I don''t know when some rabbits will come in the valley. They are round and fleshy. They look very cute. Their hair is snow-white, there is no trace of miscellaneous hair, and their ruby eyes are very spiritual. They are looking at Qin Ming. "This is a rabbit''s nest?" Qin Ming was surprised. There were a lot of rabbits. It''s not like a hare. It''s like a domestic one. Where did you come from? How did you survive. The forest is full of beasts. Anyone who comes here can''t use them as snacks? Who raised them? The valley is not inhabited by fierce animals, but by humans? The more Qin Ming thought about it, the more likely it was. He was secretly ready and vigilant outside the valley. A snow-white rabbit jumped to Qin Ming with its legs, smelled the lotus canopy stripped of lotus seeds, and smelled the rich fragrance of Qin Ming. His eyes suddenly changed. Eh? Qin Ming clearly saw the ferocity from his Ruby eyes. It jumped into the pile of rabbits and made a sharp howl, which was very harsh. "Hiss..." Qin Ming''s eardrum was hurt by the sound, and he felt bad for a while. Hundreds of rabbits changed their appearance, their hair stood upright and their eyes were fierce. They seemed to be angered by something and gave a sharp whistling to Qin Ming. The sound tide detonated the valley in an instant, like thousands of silver needles piercing the space. Caught off guard, Qin Ming was shocked and screamed, and his soul seemed to be torn to pieces. "What rabbit is this?" Qin Ming hugged his head in pain. All the trees, flowers and plants in the valley were "activated" by the howling sound. They grew rapidly with an amazing momentum. A palm sized flower was like a millstone in the twinkling of an eye, releasing the misty smell of flowers. The swaying grass was like a sudden burst of python, rushing towards Qin Ming. All the flowers, plants and trees were infected with ferocity and crowded the valley. Even the lotus leaves in the lake grew wildly to about ten meters. They were bright green, like countless flying curtains, and moved towards Qin Ming. "Rainstorm and thunder!" Qin Ming unleashed lightning with all his strength, and hundreds of thousands danced wildly in the valley, hitting all flowers, plants and lotus leaves. However, the imagined "sweeping" scene did not appear. The impact of lightning and grass broke out a metallic clank. Although they broke them, the lightning was also annihilated. Hundreds of rabbits roared like crazy, ferocious, terrible and violent. They are the guardians here, guarding the valley and the lotus. Those lotus pods are only mature for hundreds of years. It''s hard to wait until once. Before you can enjoy them, they are preempted by a human being? They were furious and directed the wild bombardment of the flowers and plants in the valley. Rumbling, the earth on the ground cracked, the mountains trembled, and countless flowers and plants grew hundreds of times, killing one after another. "Damn it." Qin life spread his wings and rushed up to the sky. Before all the flowers and plants wrapped up, he broke out of the siege and fled to the distance. As a last resort, he really didn''t want to wave his wings and fly around the island. This distinctive feature easily exposed his identity. Hundreds of rabbits never die. They all rushed out of the valley and jumped among the mountains. Each jump was more than ten meters away. The speed was amazing, like a large number of white lightning. They screamed collectively, and the sound waves were continuous, like huge waves, drowning the valley and rushing into the sky to kill Qin life. Their sound waves are not only sharp and harsh, but also make trees, flowers and plants "change". It seems that they have been endowed with a soul. As they grow wildly and rush forward, an ancient tree dozens of meters high has expanded several times, like a green mountain, waking up from sleep. It waves a large number of branches and shoots into the sky, combined with a large number of flowers, plants and vines around, frantically blocking Qin''s life. The momentum is very great. Many spirit demons in the nearby woodland were disturbed and fled one after another. Many sneaking hunters have a splitting headache and scream of pain stimulated by sharp sound waves. "What kind of demon is this?" Qin Ming tried to keep his height low, ran headlong in the dense forest and ran crazy to the front. It''s hard to imagine that a group of rabbits should be so fierce. What monsters did incontinence Island create? Frantically, the rabbits chased after them, and their anger was more terrible than those beasts. However, after chasing thousands of kilometers, their sound waves angered a fierce beast. It''s a ground dragon! The Earth Dragon roared in a powerful voice. A strong wind shook the mountain forest. With heavy steps, it bumped into the rebellious rabbits. Chapter 631 Qin Ming fled far away until he could no longer hear the howling of the rabbits. The lotus seeds in his body have not been fully refined. His whole body glitters with gold. The dense meridians are clearly visible, emitting strange fragrance from the inside to the outside. He must find a place to refine the lotus seeds completely. It would be miserable if the rabbits caught up with the taste. Today is an eye opener. The rabbit went crazy. It was so terrible that it startled the Earth Dragon. As the sky darkened, the spirit demons in the mountain forest moved more frequently. Qin Ming walked into a canyon and saw the cave, but someone had arrived first. The canyon is dark. There is an insignificant hole in the hidden position. A group of men and women are pulling several animal skin cloth bags from it, which are filled with all kinds of treasures. Their faces glowed with excitement, and they were careful for fear of disturbing anything. This is the cave of Tianbao rats. A spirit demon who likes to collect treasures is used to decorate their cave. There are many tunnels in their holes, which are densely crossed and extend to hundreds of meters underground, like a complex maze. There are hidden treasures on each channel. There are sword weapons, mysterious spirit beads, various pills, spirit herbs and so on, which are collected by Tianbao rats from all over the island over the years. The group found the cave of Tianbao mouse and ransacked it while the rats left for food. But there are too many passages. They dare not go too deep for fear of getting lost inside. Then the rats will come back and block them in. It will be difficult to get out. But even ransacking a few shallow tunnels has yielded rich results. "Someone''s coming." people were immediately alert and stared at Qin life at the mouth of the canyon. Qin Ming''s appearance now is too strange. He is luminous, translucent and full of strong fragrance. It''s weird. "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" a mature woman put aside the crowd and walked to the front. This is a woman with a graceful figure and graceful curve. She wears very exposed clothes. Her slender snow-white legs are completely unobstructed. Her jade arms and flat abdomen are also exposed. She looks at Qin Ming''s body curiously: "what baby did you eat? Do you mind sharing it with your sister?" Her face is charming and charming. Under her snow-white neck, her plump pair is very large, with infinite temptation: "it''s good." Qin Ming observed them. Most of them were strong and majestic men. Their muscles showed an amazing sense of strength, and they were wearing heavy armor. These should be martial artists. He took two steps back and turned to leave. "Stop! My sister is talking to you." the woman smiled charming and pointed forward. A man carrying an iron bar came out. He was nearly two meters tall, strong and powerful. His muscles were as high as rocks, showing strong explosive force and beast like momentum. The iron bar in his hand was thrown in the air, and the wind blew. He hit the ground heavily. The whole Canyon trembled a few times. The iron bar smashed the gravel on the ground and climbed out of the crack for more than ten meters. Others all mentioned heavy weapons and stared at Qin''s life. The man was glowing and had a strange smell. He must have eaten the spirit fruit. Just smelling the smell made him feel comfortable and his spirit power became active. You can imagine how much benefit he would get from eating the spirit fruit. What spiritual fruit? Where did you get it? anything else? Although they get a lot of babies, they don''t mind getting more. Qin Ming ignored them and ran into the dense forest in front of him. "Run? With this courage, you deserve the island of incontinence?" the man ran wildly and rushed to Qin Ming with an iron bar. His body was magnificent and bloated, but he was very fast. His arms holding the iron bar were covered with green tendons, and his blood vessels were high and swollen. "Do you have to?" Qin Ming suddenly stopped and glanced at the man who rushed over. The man shouted like thunder, jumped into the air, jumped nearly ten meters, and the stones on the ground were cracked, with amazing explosive power. His eyes were red, his hands clenched the iron bar, held it high, turned out a magnificent arc, and hit Qin Ming''s head. It was a deadly move. All the people in the back followed out and had great confidence in men. Qin Ming tossed and avoided the iron bar. Boom!! The iron bar hit the ground and produced great power, such as meteorite falling, the earth shaking, Boulder disintegration, violent air waves rolling up sand and dust stones, sweeping hundreds of meters, and many ancient trees shaking violently and creaking. "Roar!" the man was like a fierce bear. After a blow, he burst up again. His strong legs stepped on the ground. He was very fierce and wild. He accurately locked Qin''s life in the chaos, not by eyes, but by experience. He roared away with an iron rod. Qin''s life did not dodge. At the moment when the iron bar was facing the door horizontally, he suddenly leaned back, and his feet hit the man''s neck as fast as lightning. The man has rich fighting experience. He twists his whole body between lightning and flint, and resists Qin''s life with his shoulders. He is very proud of his physique, not to mention black iron armor on his shoulder. Stamp with your feet? That''s looking for abuse. However Qin Ming''s feet burst out with an "overbearing" force of 89, 000 kg. He hit the black iron armor and failed to break it, but broke the man''s shoulder through the armor. The man screamed and flew out sideways. The shoulder is broken, the arm loses strength, and the iron bar comes out. Qin ordered him to stand up, jump up, run with his feet on the ground, clasp the soles of the men''s feet, force his five fingers, inch by inch, almost embedded in the flesh. He roared in a muffled voice, raised the whole wheel of the retreating man, and smashed it on the ground. The man was shocked. It was too late to break free. Seeing that his head was about to land, his right hand suddenly supported it. The sound of bang was muffled, and the palm of the hand broke open to the ground and fell deeply into it. It just took off the strength of the whole body. He was in a cold sweat and reacted a little slower. His head might explode. Other people were surprised and looked at the scene in the dust. Their strongest ''beast'' was defeated? Qin ordered him to give up and shake off the soles of his feet: "do you want to continue?" The man was about to fight back angrily when he stopped by force. Holding his broken left shoulder, he staggered to his feet. "Body martial arts?" It was hard for him to believe that the man''s thin body had such a strong explosive force that he stamped his shoulder across the armor. How explosive does it need? "Sort of." "Surround." the others roared, but the woman stopped their impulse and smiled forward: "little brother, alone?" "Why, do you want to continue?" "Are you interested in joining my sister''s team? You can make an offer. This is the incontinence island. It will be dangerous to act alone." the woman looked at Qin Ming and invited him. "I''m used to being alone." "It has nothing to do with habit, it has to do with life. You know, few people can leave the island of incontinence alive." "Trust me, I''ll regret it if you recruit me." "Even if you are a wolf, your sister is also a female wolf." the woman smiled charming, and the towering chest trembled slightly, which was extremely attractive. Qin Ming was about to go away, but he stopped because of a woman''s word. "There are many secret places and restricted areas on the incontinence Island, and there are a large number of powerful spirit demons, and I know their location. Follow your sister, you won''t lose." Chapter 632 The woman looked at Qin Ming with a smile. She believed that few people could resist the temptation of this sentence. "Do you know where they are?" Qin Ming felt as if something had been stirred. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." five people in the woman''s team are her confidants, and the other eight are all newly recruited, relying on her ''treasure map''. The man wounded by Qin Ming said in a deep voice: "she really knows that she took us to avoid many restricted areas and searched a lot of treasures. The three space rings are full, and now she begins to pack leather bags." "How do you know?" Qin Ming stared into the woman''s eyes. If what she said is true, maybe she can make good use of it. "Secret." the "treasure map" in the woman''s hand was exchanged for her body and a large number of black gold coins. At that time, I was not sure whether the treasure map was true. Was it worth the sacrifice that had been worrying so much? But when I came to incontinence Island, I found that I had made the most correct decision in my life. Although the marks on the treasure map are not completely correct, there are five or six achievements enough for her to explore. This "treasure map" is said to be the Sun Moon Palace for 500 years. After ten explorations, a comprehensive survey of the incontinence island was completed. The scope, shape and landform of the island, where there are fierce animals, where there are secret places, and where there are special and unknown dangerous places, are marked. The treasure map is the secret of the Sun Moon Palace. It is never spread. However, as the Sun Moon Palace was severely damaged by the heavenly king palace, the high-level was lost, and the interior was in serious turmoil. A disciple of the sun and Moon Palace stole the original picture, copied one and sold it. However, he was worried that the treasure map would be investigated by the sun and Moon Palace after it flowed out, so he didn''t dare to find the chamber of Commerce or make it public. Finally, he found her he had been greedy for and sold her at the price of one month with him and a thousand black gold coins. "What do you need me to do?" Qin Ming thought for a while and stayed. "Join my team, listen to me and try your best to help me. It''s that simple. I guarantee you to leave incontinence island safely and get a lot of treasure." "You prove it to me, and I prove myself." "Happy, my sister likes men like you. My name is Euna, and you?" "Lu Yao." The strong man was beaten by Qin''s life and said, "my name is Gao Sen, earth martial arts six heavy heaven, refining body!" "The earth''s martial arts and the six heavy heaven are also used to refine the body." "How powerful are you?" Gao Sen is much bigger than Qin Ming. They stand together and give the race a sense of vision of a bear and a wolf. Takamori has always been proud of his strength and explosive power, but in a short fight, he knew that "Lu Yao" was stronger than him and probably had more combat experience than him. He is inferior to Lu Yao. "80000 kg, up to 90000 kg." "80000 to 90000?" Gao Sen and other martial arts changed their faces. As martial arts, they knew the concept of power very well. Normally, it''s quite good that Diwu liuchongtian can play 70000. Gaosen is 70000. 70000 and 80000 are two orders of magnitude. Euna smiles brightly. On the island of incontinence, a six heavy sky warrior is far more effective than a seven heavy sky warrior, or better than an eight heavy sky warrior. After all, martial arts can be free from the influence of the mysterious forces of incontinence Island, and can fight all the time without worrying about sudden "weakening". A physical weapon that can hit 80000 to 90000 strength is even more worth attracting. She did not doubt the true power of Lu Yao, because Lu Yao beat back Gao sen in front of them and stamped Gao Sen''s shoulder across his armor. "Welcome..." another general was added to the team. Everyone took the initiative to say hello. Some were really warm and others dealt with it casually. After all, they are temporary teams with different temperaments and minds. Euna''s five confidants smile on the surface, but their eyes are very vigilant. They want to ensure Euna''s absolute leadership in the team, but also beware of someone''s dishonesty. A strong physical force can enhance the combat effectiveness of the team, but it can also bring many uncertain factors. Before the Tianbao rats came back, they left quickly and found a safe place to live. The incontinence island at night is more dangerous than during the day. Try to reduce outdoor activities. "What did you eat, baby?" una looked at Qin Ming curiously and smelled the strong medicine smell from his whole body. "I found a lotus pond in a valley and picked a lotus from there." Qin Ming said the situation simply to dispel their greed. "Lucky." they envy and sigh. They can wash their faces and get babies. If they are lucky, they can be moved by gold. What else can you say? "How could you be alone?" una was very interested in Qin Ming and looked up and down. The appearance is not handsome, but angular, durable and capable, and has a special temperament. The physique is not big, but it has amazing explosive power, and the lines are very obvious. She read countless people, and her eyes were very crafty. She could be sure that Qin Ming was not very old, not 30. A less than 30-year-old Diwu liuchongtian? This is not something you can do with talent, either with great opportunity or background. "I didn''t want to come in. The ship was out of control and caught in the vortex. I woke up on the island." Qin Ming refined the lotus seeds in his body and observed the team. Including una, there are 14 people, nine of them are physical martial arts, all of them are local martial arts, and the lineup is quite strong. There are five people in the team who always keep close to una. They should be her loyal or confidant. Gaosen was very silent, his head seemed to be dull, and he was specially taken care of by una. He also obviously stood on una''s side. In this way, una''s position as captain of the team can be said to be very stable. Qin Ming couldn''t find out the realm of una. It should be in the seven heavy heaven of earth and martial arts. It was the highest realm in the team, which was one of the reasons why she could guarantee her power. "You can''t go out until at least a month after you come into this incontinence island. Just follow us. You can take care of us and take baby." una hooked her jade finger and asked Qin ming to sit next to her. The graceful figure and slender snow-white legs are extremely attractive under the beating fire light. Other men in the team can''t help glancing at them, and they seem to have a flame running in their heart. Even women envy her round, tight legs and flat white jade belly. Qin Ming pretended not to see it. While refining lotus seeds, he asked, "how long have you been in?" "It''s been half a month. The spirit demons of incontinence island have become very manic, and they will be more manic later. We''ve disturbed their lives here, and they also want to catch some humans for a change, giggle..." una smiled, with a charming arc of fullness on her chest, exposed hemispheres and dazzling white flowers. She is very confident in her figure and never stingy in front of others. The men in the team are greedy for her, but no one dares to do it. This rose, prickly and poisonous! "Where are we now?" "You can get close to the central district for nearly a hundred miles. It is said that there are snow mountains and countless treasures. However, it is difficult for you to enter the central district without me." "Why?" "The incontinence island is controlled by mysterious forces, which can not only deprive the spiritual power and suppress the divine consciousness, but also lose the sense of direction. In addition, the terrain here is complex and changeable, many people will feel that the incontinence island is very large, like a piece of land." "I''m very interested in the spirit demons here, especially the Holy Spirit demons. Do you know where they are?" "I know their territory." "From tomorrow, let''s look around?" Qin Ming wanted to find out the territory of the Holy Level spirit demons as soon as possible. Chapter 633 After dawn, una took her team deep into the mountains and forests to identify the territory occupied by those powerful spirit demons to Qin Ming. In order to convince Qin Ming, she tried to identify those that had been determined before or were sure. If those powerful spirit demons go out, they will immediately break into the territory and sweep the caves and nests. Some powerful spirit demons will hide treasures in the cave, and some may give birth. These are their goals to incontinence island. After five days in a row, una identified six holy level spirit demons for Qin Ming, more than a dozen very dangerous spirit demons less than holy level, and two places with a sense of terror. She is not a guide for Qin Ming in vain. She occasionally goes deep into those secret places to let Qin Ming show his ability and take risks for the team. Qin Ming and una are using each other and getting familiar with each other. Gao Sen, in particular, fought with Qin Ming. Every time he explored, he and Qin Ming rushed to the front. In case of danger, he joined hands with Qin ming to break the back of the team. They seem to be the vanguard and door god in the team, which makes una very satisfied. Every time they get the treasure, they will give more to Qin Ming and Gao Sen. GOSEN''s head is really not smart, but the more such a person is, the more pure he is. Treat him well, and he can remember. After five days, they carried four nests in a row. Two found treasures, explored six secret places, and one found treasure. Although the probability is very low, even if you find one, you will make a lot of money. It''s just that Qin Ming is very strange. Didn''t the flower burial witch master come? Is she worried about being suppressed by incontinence island? Qin Ming has been in the island for almost eight days and has not seen her shadow. If the flower burial witch leader really doesn''t come, Qin Ming can relax and break into the incontinence island with una. But may she not come? What happened on the island was a great humiliation for her. It couldn''t be let go. On the sixth day, una took them to the bottom of a dark cliff and pointed to the hole in front: "There are a group of wolf headed blood bats living there. Their bodies are pregnant with a unique blood pill, which is very precious. It has a miraculous effect on supplementing blood gas and healing Qi accumulation. There is often no market outside. If we can catch dozens of blood bats and dig out the blood pill, we can sell at least thousands of black gold coins outside, which are black gold coins." She stimulates the team. Black gold coins are the most real and needed for every hunter. The men and women in the team couldn''t help licking the corners of their mouths. Incontinence island was a huge treasure house. Every harvest made them excited. "How many wolf headed blood bats are there?" Qin Ming didn''t listen to her. Wolf headed blood bats are ferocious and powerful. They usually live in groups. If there is a wolf headed blood bat king inside, they won''t come out. "I only know there are wolf headed blood bats here. I have to go in and have a look at the specific situation." Euna looked at Qin life, and others looked at Qin life. "Wait, I''ll go in and have a look." Qin Ming shook his fist and stepped on the rugged stone to the front hole. "Be careful, remember to give a secret signal." una booed in the air, encouraging Qin Ming. Qin Ming was so brave to move forward, and others were embarrassed to wait. They motioned to each other to move forward. After Qin Ming entered the cave, they all scattered around and listened to his secret signal at any time. The hole is small, barely enough for two or three people to pass through, but when you go deep into it, it will become wider and higher, and continue to enlarge. The channel is pitted and hollowed, like being chewed out by some monster. There is a strong smell of blood in the channel, mixed with a stench, which makes Qin Ming dizzy and dizzy. It''s like closing his breath, and the smell can go into his body along the pores of your skin. Qin Ming walked and stopped and listened carefully to the movement inside. As a result, there was no sound from the beginning, and it was even more quiet and frightening. The passage was dark, with no fingers, stinking and blood gas, and dead silence. Qin Ming felt something wrong and returned the same way. The outside teams were all rolling their sleeves, holding weapons and ready to kill the wolf headed blood bat after Qin ordered. As a result Qin Ming came back. "What? What''s the matter?" Euna was also nervous. How did she come out? "Are you sure there are wolf headed blood bats in it?" "Sure." Euna nodded very definitely, but whispered in her heart. I don''t know. I haven''t been here again. It''s marked like this on the picture. "There''s something wrong inside." "Why don''t we go somewhere else?" Una bit her red lips. She wanted the blood pill very much, but she didn''t want to fold Qin Ming''s good "labor" here, and she had to take him to more places to explore. Before Qin Ming was recruited, every time she went into the secret place, she had to draw lots to decide who was the first. Even so, they were still timid. Since Qin Ming came, there was no such thing as drawing lots. Qin Ming held his fist every time The head went in. She wanted to reward Qin''s life with her body. It was too easy. "Wait for my news." "I''m with you?" Gossen followed. "No, stay outside." Qin Ming turned his head and went into the cave again. He walked more than 200 meters. The stench and blood smell became stronger and stronger. Even the air seemed to become sticky, and his heart was mentioned to his throat. There must be something strange in the cave. Although there is no sound and dead and gloomy, the blood smell is very abnormal. Qin Ming walked forward for a long time, and finally saw a shimmer, dark red, bright and dark, which looked very terrible in the turbid air. What''s that? Qin Ming restrained his breath, approached the red light in front, turned the channel, and his sight suddenly opened. A huge cave seemed to empty the interior of the whole mountain. There were many sharp stone pendants hanging on it and on the cliffs. It should be the usual habitat of wolf headed blood bats. In the middle of the cave, there is a large pit dozens of meters wide. It is full of blood, emitting a strong smell of blood and bubbling blood bubbles. It''s creepy and goose bumps all over. Around the blood pit, there were hundreds of thousands of wolf headed blood bats, all of which had their heads cut off and bled out. They had been dead for a long time. "Who did it?" Qin Ming was surprised by the scene in front of him. Rao was hard to accept such a cruel scene after struggling in the place of bones and bones like long live mountain for several months. There is a very huge wolf headed blood bat hanging on the blood pit. The blood drips from Zhang''s mouth. He has been dead for a long time, but the blood doesn''t flow in. This should be the wolf head blood bat king. His appearance and breath are very different from other blood bats, but it seems that he died miserably and was drained of blood alive. "Goo... Goo..." The blood in the blood pit is surging and bubbling, and the smell of blood is very pungent, but you can also feel the life power inside. Is there something in it? Or... Someone? Qin Ming gathered his spiritual power into his eyes and tried to see the situation in the cave as clearly as possible. Eh? That dress At the edge of the blood pit stood a stone pillar with a bright blood red cloak and some women''s close fitting clothes. Bury the flower witch master? Qin Ming was deeply angry. He was so familiar with the clothes that he tore them up for her on the island that day. Yes, it must be her! Finally found it. I knew she would come to incontinence island! Qin Ming was about to retreat quietly, but he was full of doubts. Has she been hiding here? Why? The Lord of the flower burial witch must also be afraid of the lack of spiritual power. Even if the constitution of the holy martial arts is very special, he can''t bear the attacks of so many beasts on the island. She found here and killed these wolf headed blood bats. Is she going to do something for herself while the spirit power is still there? Yes, she may be preparing something to ensure that she can stop the attack of beasts and save her life when she has no spiritual power. Qin Ming''s head turned quickly, imagining all kinds of possibilities. "Does she have psychic power or not? How much has she prepared? Did I destroy it in the past or leave quickly?" Chapter 634 Qin Ming was vigilant and considered. That''s the witch Lord of the witch hall. The real high-level holy martial arts are soaked in the blood pit formed by blood and blood pill. It''s like a god of death to Qin Ming. If you take the wrong step, you may really die here. But what if it''s time for the buried flower witch master to be weak? He missed this precious opportunity. When she refined what she was preparing, he may not have a chance to turn over again. What should I do? Qin Ming tried not to make a sound and observed the cave to see what could be used. But there are only stones in the cave except corpses. You can''t throw a corpse to scare her, can you? There are clothes there. Take them all away? As soon as the idea came into being, Qin Ming was speechless, and his thought became more and more impure. It was all infected by Xiao Zu''s dirty turtle. Is it a retreat or a risk? You can retreat. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. Adventure? If the buried flower witch Lord has spiritual power, he will really kill him in anger. "Ah! This... This... All dead?" a scream suddenly came from behind, floating back and forth in the dead cave. Qin Ming was so excited that he suddenly turned around. Gaosen didn''t know when he came here. He opened his mouth, looked at the corpses in the cave in horror, and pointed to the huge blood pit: "what''s that? What''s the monster in it!" It''s broken! It was too late for Qin ming to stop. The blood in the blood pit was boiling, and a large number of blood bubbles came out. "Let''s go!" Qin Ming whispered and turned around and ran away. "Look, something is coming out." Gao Sen exclaimed, subconsciously grabbed Qin Ming''s shoulder and pulled him back. Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. He grabbed his shoulder with his backhand and wanted to rush out. At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the channel, and Euna and others rushed over. Seeing that Qin Ming had not been out for a long time, they thought they had encountered an accident. They also wondered whether Qin Ming had found the baby and was stealing it. They encouraged Gao Sen to lead the way in front. They all followed in. More than ten people gathered at the mouth of the cave and stared at the cruel and bloody scene inside. "Gulu..." Blood bubbles churned, a woman''s body came out of the blood pit. In the viscous blood fog, the sexy body was looming, slender and perfect. The round and plump p p made people have no time to daydream, and the ground was small, and the waist was delicate and soft. The chest is full, plump and warped, which makes people imaginative. She is like a banshee in the blood pool, charming and provocative. Una, they were all a little distracted. There was a woman in it? Qin Ming was on alert, his fists crunched and clenched, and his whole body was tight. If the flower burial witch Lord has spiritual power, no matter how he runs, it''s useless. The buried flower witch stood in the blood pool, and the blood slowly receded, revealing her long hair and waist. She was white and beautiful, charming and beautiful. She was wearing a blood red dress, close to her body, outlining the blood spraying curve, setting off her already perfect body more impeccable and can be called a special thing. Gao Sen and others breathed a burst of shortness of breath and stared at the Jue Li beauty in the blood pool. They had never seen such a beautiful woman. In contrast, Euna, who makes them greedy and eager, is a little vulgar. The Lord of the flower burial witch saw Qin Ming, and his clear eyes made waves that could not be checked. Is that him? How did he find this place! These people are his helpers? She knows the strangeness of incontinence Island, and knows that the suppression of sacred weapons here is much stronger than the realm of earth martial arts and Xuanwu. If she landed on the island, she would face the danger of being weakened at any time. If she encountered Qin life, she could kill her with Qin life''s madness. However, she will never give up pursuing and killing Qin Ming. She must seize Qin Ming whether for the sake of shame or threatening the future. After much consideration, the buried flower witch Lord came to the incontinence Island, but she didn''t hurry to track down Qin life after landing on the island, but looked for suitable prey. She wants to refine a set of blood clothes for herself. Even if she loses her spiritual power, the blood clothes can ensure her safety. After searching for two days and two nights, I found the most suitable prey - Wolf headed blood bat. With their blood and blood pill, I can create the most perfect blood clothes. Taking advantage of her spiritual recovery, she went into the cave and built a blood pool. It has been nearly six days now. However, in the six days, the spiritual power appeared and disappeared from time to time. The time she really used to refine the blood clothes was less than two days. Now it is only half completed, and the guard power is still far from enough. She was not in a hurry. The island of incontinence would trap Qin Ming for him for a month. As long as she completed her blood clothes within a month, she could pursue Qin Ming. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming found here when she was weak with no spiritual power! The flower burial witch leader has a personal experience of Qin Ming''s madness and strength. She is not sure whether the current blood clothes can resist Qin Ming''s "bombing". In particular, he has brought so many helpers, some of which seem to be physical weapons? Qin Ming''s trampling on her on that island is the most unforgettable disgrace in her life. Seeing these martial artists has an inexplicable disgust. However, the flower burial witch master did not show her state of mind on her face. She was still cold, charming and noble like a goddess. She stood on the stone platform of the blood pit and looked down at Euna and others. "Who is she?" una, they were nervous and stared at the woman inside through the hazy blood. Slaughtered all wolf headed blood bats and built blood pits. What kind of strong man is this? What kind of witch is she. Qin Ming''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, no! Why didn''t the flower burial witch master do it? Didn''t scold him. Is it "Who are you? Registration number!" the cool voice of the flower burial witch Lord echoed in the open and huge cave for a long time. "We''re a hunting team, and I''m captain una. Senior, we don''t mean to disturb you, just the way..." una didn''t finish, but was interrupted by Qin Ming. "What''s the matter?" "Get out!" Qin Ming had a bold guess in his heart, and a golden awn appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Evil came to the edge of his courage, and the murderous spirit filled the air. "What?" "Go out, I''ll break!" Qin mingspace pointed at the fluorescent clothes and began with Dayan ancient sword. You have no psychic power? Hehe, I have!! He guessed that the flower burial witch Lord must have been weak, otherwise he could not have been so "docile". "Ah? Yes, yes, go, go." una and they hurried back, praising Qin''s life for its righteousness. "Stop." the buried flower witch master is cold, arrogant and shrewd, and his plan is far deeper than Qin''s life. From their conversation and reaction, Qin Ming didn''t seem to want these people to see what happened next. This shows that Qin Ming can''t control these people, not their captain, and these people don''t know her identity. The woman also made it clear that they undoubtedly broke in. "Ah? Elder, make atonement." una almost knelt down. Their faces turned white and their breath was short. They looked at the blood pit in front of them in fear. What is this witch doing? "Go! Go!" Qin Ming pushed them hard and drank them back. "I''ll let you go. Don''t dally!" Leng hum, "do you know who I am?" Una, they didn''t dare to move. They all regarded the buried flower witch Lord as a strong old monster. They were frightened and frightened. "Witch hall, bury the flower witch Lord!" "Ah?" they all lost their voice and buried the flower witch Lord? Chapter 636 "What''s wrong?" una raised her head and looked at gaosen nearly two meters high. "Lu Yao is with us." Gao Sen''s head is not very clever, but he knows that Lu Yao treated him well, and una caught Lu Yao at the command of the woman in the blood pool? He felt very bad. "We''re with you, too." una held Gao Sen''s hand in a gentle tone. However, when this detail fell into the hands of others, it was a jump in the eyebrows. "Yes, we are all together." Gao Sen''s voice is vigorous and powerful, but his eyebrows are frowned and he is not satisfied with una''s attitude. "Are you following me or Qin Ming?" Euna flashed her beautiful big eyes and looked at Gao Sen. "We can all be together." Holding gaosen''s strong hand, una deliberately hesitated for a while and looked at Qin Ming: "Your Highness The Immortal King, I''ve heard about it for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would recognize each other in this way." Qin Ming reminded una: "think clearly. How can the disciple of the buried flower witch master say that he can be a pawn? Even if he cashes in in the end, he will just give you a false name and throw you aside." Euna winked, "what can your Highness The Immortal King give me? Am I qualified to be your princess?" Qin Ming stared slightly. He had been with Euna for five days, but he had not seen through the woman''s temperament, but at least at this moment, he had a bad hunch. "You hesitated, that is to say, I don''t deserve it?" una pouted slightly and looked wronged. I felt pity at the sight. Qin Ming looked straight into her eyes. "Whatever conditions you want, just speak." "I want..." una looked up at Gao Sen and booed in the air: "let''s go!" "Hmm?" Gao Sen was surprised, but suddenly screamed and shook off una''s hand: "ah... Ah..." He grabbed his right hand and fell to the ground, wailing in pain. His right arm trembled violently and his face twisted painfully. Qin Ming frowned. What''s the matter? Everyone else took two steps back. It was too sudden. "Unfortunately, you made a wrong choice." the smile on una''s face completely disappeared and was replaced by cold. Her hands were dark and smelled strange black gas. It was highly toxic. When everyone didn''t pay attention, it penetrated into gaosen''s arm. Gaosen screamed in pain and tore off the armor of his right arm. The skin and flesh were covered with black. The poison seeped into the blood vessels and was spreading all over his body. It felt like a stream of magma poured into the body, cruelly burning the flesh and blood. "Ah... Vicious woman..." Gao Sen struggled to get up and wanted to jump on Euna, but he staggered and knelt on the ground. Una clasped gaosen''s head and shouted her allegiance to the flower burial witch Lord: "master, I''ll present you a gift." The fingertip pierced Gao Sen''s scalp, and the poison immediately penetrated into his head. Gaosen trembled in pain and suffered great pain. His blood vessels were bulging. There was no blood color in it, but black gas. "Poison?" the buried flower witch master was surprised that he was a poison refiner! "Bitch!" Qin Ming woke up with a sharp scold, stormed, took his sword and cut at Euna. Una had already prepared and stepped back to avoid the sword: "what are you doing? Don''t go together. If you disobey the order, gaosen will be your end." "Kill!!" Euna''s five confidants immediately shouted. They had no spiritual power and retreated behind. The three aroused their martial arts and killed Ben Qin''s life. "Tianshan Mountain doesn''t move, a sword mark." Qin''s life approached them in an instant. At this moment, a fierce spirit broke out and hit hundreds of meters of space. It was like a field, and it was like a huge mountain. It was pressed down and roared stone caves. The three men''s rapid attack was immediately blocked, like falling into a quagmire. They felt that the space had become solidified and had wonderful ripples around. An extreme uneasiness surged into their hearts. They realized the danger and immediately struggled, but... In an instant, Qin life passed them. It was too fast. The fine light flashed in front of them and his head rushed to the sky. Two liuchongtian and one wuchongtian were killed instantly! Not even a chance to react. what? Una''s face is pale. She can''t believe her eyes. She''s dead? What just happened? "Die!!" Qin''s life is like a streamer, coming face to face. The sharp sword pierces through the space, as fast as thunder. Una immediately threw out a broken bowl and hit Dayan ancient sword head-on. Although the bowl was broken, there was a strong holy power left. It was una who stole it from the cave of Tianbao mouse. Qiang! Boom! Qin Ming felt as if he had hit a golden mountain. The bowl burst out an amazing strong light to illuminate the whole cave. There was a roar of surging power. He forced him back more than ten meters. But the bowl may be too old. After a burst of power, it quickly faded and fell to the ground. Una was shocked and scolded. "What are you doing? Catch him." All those physical weapons roared and killed Ben Qin with heavy weapons. A few days ago, they called each other brothers. Now they turn against each other. "All retreat, there is only one chance." Qin ordered to take the sword to fight back, drinking and scolding them. "Fight!!" all the seven martial arts shouted, full of madness. The rotating weapons were magnificent, forming a continuous offensive tide, pressing Qin''s life to rush deep into the cave. The flower burial witch put on his cloak and left the blood pit. "Master." una hurried to meet her. "I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t let me down." the flower burying witch passed her and walked out of the cave. "Yes!" Euna was encouraged, her eyes turned cold and stared at Qin Ming. She has found many treasures these days, and some are like bowls, which can be used just in time. One can''t do two, and two are not enough for ten. Stacking can also kill Qin''s life. Unexpectedly, the life of the famous Immortal King Qin will fall on me. Qin Ming is resisting the fierce attack of the seven Tiwu, but he still notices the leaving flower burial witch Lord. How did she go? Wait outside? Or... Escape! "Qin''s life, hold your hands to be captured, you can''t carry it." the seven body martial arts shouted and yelled, the offensive opened and closed, almost training into a piece, like a wave of weapons, hitting one after another. As long as we grasp Qin''s life, it is Tianda''s credit. We can have a better foothold in the witch hall in the future. At the thought of this, their eyes were red, their blood was boiling, and the attack was more fierce and stronger. "Don''t blame me for being cruel." Qin Ming roared, and the spirit power ready to go was released violently. The bright red light and roaring thunder detonated the cave, and a large number of lightning condensed into thunder whip, which was wild and disorderly. The seven body martial arts screamed and retreated, and were pulled out by lightning. If they were not guarded by armor, they might have been broken. "What a strong Leiwei." the two people behind una were shocked. Qin Ming rushed to gaosen. Unfortunately, he was dead. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, his blood vessels were sudden, and his ferocious face showed his pain before he died. "Bitch!!" Qin Ming was so angry that he let out a sharp roar and killed benyuna. The lightning all over her was released. A terrible wave of thunder filled the cave, shaking those hanging stone pendants. The space trembled and the stone pendants cracked. "It''s frightening to be a mother?" una took out a treasure bone and didn''t know what the ghost demon''s bone was, but it was cold and cold. It wasn''t any product. She injected spiritual power and threw it at Qin''s life. The bone hummed, and the cold air suddenly swept through the space. The temperature suddenly dropped by tens of degrees. The ground, gravel and corpses quickly froze. Even the blood pit in the distance was covered with frost. The speed of temperature drop caught una unprepared and couldn''t help shivering. The precious bones burst into strong light, rolled up the towering cold, gathered into a magnificent outline of the cheetah, roared at the angry Qin life, the sound waves shook the ears, and the cold wave riots. Qin''s life speed did not slow down, the power of killing was diffuse, and the thunder and lightning danced wildly. He rushed towards the cheetah, took a violent step and soared up. The boiling thunder and lightning burst violently, condensed into a giant thunder bear of more than ten meters, shook his head and roared wildly. Lei Wei rolled and cracked the ice layer of the cave. With the fall of Qin''s life, the high-held bear claws pulled hard at the head of the ice leopard. "Thunder bear... Critical hit!" Boom, click! The huge thunder bear crashed, and the huge bear claw smashed the ice leopard''s head with unparalleled power and lightning, shaking the whole audience. Chapter 637 Una was frightened. How could he not die? I haven''t seen him so strong a few days ago. She retreated in panic, took out a lot of Lingbao one after another, injected Lingli into whatever it was, and threw it at Qin Ming. Qin ordered to release the thunder bear, walk wildly, hit the Lingbao all over the sky, made a deafening roar, and all kinds of brilliance energy danced disorderly. The huge cave trembled violently, the cracks spread like cobwebs, and many stone falls cracked and fell from the top of the cave. The whole cave seems to collapse at any time. Qiwu got up one after another and dragged a heavy weapon to kill Qin Ming: "Qin Ming, your opponent is here." "Lei Peng''s secret skill!" Qin ordered him to spread his wings and soar into the sky, detonating the lightning surge. The bright red light lit up the cave. The surging Lei Wei exacerbated the cracks. He roared in the sky and released his spiritual power to the extreme. A Lei Peng was formed by flapping his wings. The bully was majestic, huge and fierce. It was like a real Lei Peng, proudly present and overlooking the whole audience. Una and others raised their heads, feeling depression and threat. This is "Thunder prison crackdown!" Qin ordered the four wings to vibrate to trigger the thunder tide. Lei Peng was proud of the world and released the thunder prison. Una, they were thrilled back. At this moment, a desperate mood spread all over their body. They were deeply powerless. They didn''t know how to resist. They were overwhelmed by the terrible Lei Peng. The flower burial witch Lord has gone outside, and the riots inside the cave blow the stench and bloody smell, gushing out continuously. The buried flower witch Lord didn''t look back, and went directly into the old forest in front. Those dozen people looked very strong, and una''s realm was higher than Qin''s life, but in her eyes, they couldn''t stop the crazy Qin''s life for a period of time at most. She wandered in the forest, like a fleeting shadow. She held her slender jade hand and tried to feel the spiritual power. It has disappeared for more than a day. When will it appear again? If Qin Ming really catches up, this blood suit can ensure that she will not die, but what if Qin Ming ravages her like on the island? That''s a shame she''ll never wash away in her life. Boom! The earth trembled, the mountains shook, the high mountain behind collapsed and the boulders rolled. The red and bright thunder tide rose into the sky and went straight to the top of the cloud. The thunder rumbled endlessly, like a huge Lei Peng waking up from the buried cemetery. The fierce bully was shocking and startled countless resident birds and spirits in the forest. Qin Ming pinched una''s neck, rushed out of the ruins, waved his wings, stopped in mid air and was surrounded by rolling thunder tide. "I was wrong... I was wrong..." Euna screamed in horror and begged. "Whatever you want me to do, don''t kill me... Don''t..." Qin Ming ignored her cry and threw away, flapped his wings and galloped. At the moment of passing by with una, the sword flash flashed across her throat, and una''s scream stopped abruptly, carrying her from high altitude to the collapsed mountain. "Waste." the buried flower witch Lord looked back at the sky, but he didn''t expect that the group of people only lasted such a short time. eureka! Qin Ming''s eyes were sharp, his golden awn twinkled, and he found the red shadow in the forest. However, the surging spiritual power in the body suddenly disappeared at this time. The high-altitude boiling thunder tide quickly subsided, and the fierce thunder Peng''s fierce power disappeared. "Play with me?" Qin Ming frowned, but he didn''t mess up, let alone retreat. He waved his wings and rushed to the forest in front. The spirit power is gone, and the power is still there. This opportunity can''t be missed before the flower burial witch Lord recovers. In the mountain forest, the buried flower witch master did not leave in a hurry, but held up his white jade like right hand. A stream of blood bloomed at his fingertips, like a butterfly falling, light and bright. It''s psychic! She felt the power! The whole body seemed to open the seal, the martial arts began to operate, the meridians began to recover, the body seemed to open its arms to the vast world, and a steady stream of spiritual power gathered towards her. Boom! Qin Ming knocked open the tree crown and landed in the forest. He was about to attack, but he was shocked by the blood at her fingertips. She... She recovered? Even though Qin Ming was calm and calm, he almost scolded. What do you mean? My psychic power fades and her psychic power recovers? Incontinence Island, on purpose? At this moment, Qin Ming even suspected that the island of incontinence was intelligent. It was paying attention to everything on the island. "Qin life, do I want to kill you or heaven wants to kill you?" the finger tip of the buried flower witch Lord was light, his blood gas floated and danced lightly, like a butterfly and silk, wrapped around his finger tip. Scarlet and weird are the most beautiful colors in her eyes at the moment. Qin Ming is surprised and uncertain. Has he just recovered? Or have you recovered for a while? They were so poor that he couldn''t see the situation of burying the flower witch Lord. "If you don''t speak, you will be afraid?" the flower burial witch Lord is very like an independent fairy. She is noble and elegant. She is so flawless and detached from all sentient beings, which is enough to make many women feel ashamed. She is high, cold and arrogant. It seems that no one can come to her. Without a veil, she has a gorgeous crown. Unfortunately, the holy power of forcing people is enough to be awed. She is indifferent as if she has no emotion. No one dares to look at her directly. Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled and suddenly smiled: "you are very beautiful. It makes me excited. However... You look more beautiful without clothes. I will never forget the scene on the island... How to say... Passion?" "Looking for death!" the buried flower witch master''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the calm heart lake immediately stirred waves. Qin Ming''s whole body was tight, his fist was pale, and he stared at the buried flower witch Lord. At a delicate moment, time seems to solidify. Qin Ming is trying! One second... Two seconds The buried flower witch master was angry, but he did not attack. Qin life''s feet on the ground suddenly burst up. The strong impact was like two heavy hammers on the stone surface, splitting and splashing rubble. Qin life flapped his wings and hurled his fist at the buried flower witch Lord. The provocation that has just been humiliated is absolutely unforgivable for the flower burying witch Lord, but she didn''t attack, which means she can''t! She''s definitely just regained her psychic power! The buried flower witch master''s eyes suddenly cleared. What a Qin life, smart and cunning! She stepped back quickly, took out a large amount of blood pill and swallowed it, running the martial arts to refine quickly. She only needs to recover 20%, even 10%, which is enough to resist Qin''s life. If she recovers a little more, she can kill Qin''s life. Qin Ming bit his teeth and killed him quickly. The Vajra mixed yuan Dao activated the yuan power of the whole body. The blood was boiling and the war intention was high. One punch was critical, and the space trembled. It was like a collapse. The power soared to 90000 and hit the head of the buried flower witch Lord with the force of thunder. The buried flower witch master has just recovered. Her spiritual power is scarce. Her speed and body method can''t keep up with Qin''s life. She can only resist. At the critical moment, she crossed her hands and hit hard. Boom! The heavy fist bombarded the blood clothes of both arms, and suddenly burst into a strong blood gas and strong shock. Qin''s life seemed to hit the sea, aroused blood and Qi, and shook himself back. But the buried flower witch Lord retreated more, almost across the ground and hit the trunk behind him. His breath was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood overflowed the corner of his mouth. "This is your blood coat?" Qin Ming was determined, not as strong as in the blood pit! His eyes glittered with gold and his face was ferocious. He jumped at the flower burial witch master like a beast. "Although crazy! You can''t kill me, you are the one who will die." the flower burial witch master was ready to fight hard, with no waves in his eyes and a cold tone. "It depends on how long you can hold on." Qin Ming clenched his teeth, galloped to him, grabbed the cloak of the buried flower witch Lord, stabbed it, forcibly tore it and threw it into the air. The blood coat of the buried flower witch Lord has not been fully formed. Now it is like a tight fitting body, showing the concave convex curve perfectly. Because the blood coat is thin, it is almost no different from not wearing it. Rao was ready to bury the flower witch Lord, and was angered again: "shameless man!" Chapter 638 "Is this shameless? What''s more shameless, my superior witch Lord, do you want to try?" Qin Ming wants this effect. The flower burial witch Lord is too calm and frightening. She must disturb her mood in some extreme ways in order to find opportunities and expand the results. He turned his body sideways in the air, and his feet roared like an iron bar. He pulled continuously towards the head of the buried flower witch Lord, forcing her to lean back and dodge. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate, forced him to turn his body right, and grabbed her in front of her chest "Bastard!" the buried flower witch master was furious. He had just accumulated little spiritual power. All his palms were turned into blood gas to block Qin''s life. "Bang!!" The fist and palm hit each other with 90000 heavy blows. In a moment, the blood gas of the buried flower witch Lord collapsed and hit her wrist. The sound of bone cracking was particularly harsh. The buried flower witch Lord''s right arm bounced off like an electric shock, and his body was involved in losing balance and staggering back. In fact, her counterattack power was not as useful as blood clothes, but Qin Ming''s sudden move really stimulated her and confused her. It''s mean, but it works! Qin''s life can''t control so much. He must bury the flower witch master in disorder. He waved his wings, fast and flexible, pursued the victory, punched back and buried the flower witch Lord, forcing him to retreat again and again, tired of parry. After thirty attacks in a row, the last punch hit her blood coat in front of her chest. Blood gas gushes thin and air waves impact. Qin''s life was shaken back, his mouth and nose bled, and the buried flower witch Lord was shaken back and flew out directly. Qin Ming waved his wings and forcibly controlled his body. He appeared next to the buried flower witch owner like lightning. Before she landed, he grabbed the snow-white jade neck and rose to the sky. He turned 360 degrees directly and hit her on the ground. Such rude behavior and barbaric way, not to mention the high flower burial witch owner, other women have to go crazy. With a muffled sound, the whole body of the buried flower witch Lord stuck to the ground, cracked the ground and dusty. A series of fierce attacks were completed at one go and wild and strong. Qin Ming deduced his experience and strength to the extreme. The buried flower witch Lord was dizzy and trembled to support his body. Qin''s life fell from the sky, pressed the whole up, hugged her from behind, and tightened her hands and feet. The buried flower witch Lord is angry, again?! "Lord Wu, you have a good figure." "Shameless, get out." "Have you ever touched a man for so many years?" "I''ll frustrate you." "Lord Wu, it seems that you said it. The more you shout, the more powerless you appear." The two bodies were entangled together. Qin Ming, like an octopus, entangled her limbs, tossed left and right in the dead leaves of the soil, rolled here, and then rushed there, one provocation and one scream. Xiao Zu woke up again. He woke up very punctually and looked at him with great interest. Is this bastard addicted? Not once. Do it again. Take advantage of it in the name of fighting. He touched the woman all over! If it weren''t for the clothes across the floor, they could really get together. "I don''t kill you, I''m the witch Lord." the witch Lord buried flowers was full of killing intention. The chaotic fight made her in a state of mind and struggled hard, but how could her strength break away from Qin''s life. "Really?" Qin Ming was not as hurt as he was on the island this time. Now yuan force was surging and strong. He found the right time in the scuffle. With a dull roar, his arms suddenly lifted up and clicked. The witch Lord''s tightly tightened arm was dislocated and almost had to be removed from his shoulder. The sharp pain made the buried flower witch master tighten her body in an instant, and bean''s sweat hung all over her cheeks. The bottom of her eyes shook with pain, but also shook out her killing intention. She forcibly turned her head and glared at Qin life. Her chest and abdomen churned, her throat rolled, and a terrible blood gas poured into her mouth. After she was tossed for a while, the blood pill in her body was refined, and she called it all again. This time, it was several times stronger than just now. No! Qin Ming was surprised and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but... It was too late. His eyes moved slightly, his mouth opened and pressed down, even on the red lips of the buried flower witch Lord. For a moment, the mountain forest seemed quiet. A man and a woman were winding in a strange posture. Their mouths were piled up together and looked at each other. "Hmm..." Xiao Zu stared, ha, there is a future! This bastard has a bright future! What about the tongue? Stretch! Stretch it out and make another roll. Ha, it''s wonderful! The buried flower witch Lord had accumulated the blood in her mouth and just stopped. Looking at her eyes, she felt the warmth of her mouth and strong breathing. She was really stunned. This moment, as if solidified, and as if after a long time. But the flower burial witch master is the flower burial witch master after all. His eyes suddenly return to Qingming, but... It''s too late Qin Ming''s hands did not know when to break her head. At the moment of her recovery, she staggered, clicked, and the crisp sound echoed in the forest land. The extreme explosive force was misplaced on both sides and twisted her neck. As soon as the pupil of the buried flower witch Lord shrank, his body moved unnaturally, slowly softened under Qin Ming''s body, and the blood gas surging in his mouth subsided silently. "You..." Xiao Zu opened his mouth slightly, looked up at Qin Ming, and looked at the buried flower witch master. "Are you really going to do it?" Qin Ming slowly relaxed his hands and let go of her head and lips The head of the buried flower witch Lord was weakly tilted in the soil, and his body was gradually paralyzed without movement. "I''m talking to you. You kissed me and killed me in the twinkling of an eye?" Xiao Zu jumped and just scared it. Qin Ming ignored Xiao Zu. Lengsu was on alert again. His eyes were as cold as ice. He stretched out his hand and pressed the jade neck of the buried flower witch master, tested her heartbeat, and stared at her slightly closed eyes for a while. Dead? Other people should not be able to live like this. However, the flower burial witch master is a holy weapon, a high-level holy weapon. Is it so easy to die? Qin Ming loosened her soft body. To be on the safe side, he took out a machete from the space wrench, shrugged his shoulders slightly, and the wheel knife cut her head. "See if you die." "Ha! You''re going to be unlucky." Xiao Zu suddenly left a word and went back again. In a moment of life and death, the broken neck of the buried flower witch Lord creaked and healed suddenly. Her lax eyes suddenly killed Qin, opened her mouth and spit out a petal in a flash, hitting the saber accurately. sham dead? Qin ordered his eyes to coagulate. Boom! A torrent of blood burst in the depths of the mountains and forests, shaking the woods and soaring for nearly 100 meters. Qin ordered him to fly out upside down. It was like being hit by a ground dragon. His bones were misplaced and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He flew far with his blood and hit a low stone mountain. His whole body was stiff and almost carried his breath. The burial flower witch master slowly got up, his eyes were cold and quiet like a secluded pool, and his shoulders returned to their place in the unnatural click. The refining speed of blood pill in her body is accelerating, and more and more blood gas is released. Her holy power is recovering and her strength is recovering. She survived her initial weakness. If it weren''t for Qin Ming''s "despicable" means, it might be faster. Qin Ming spat the blood in his mouth and stood up from the rubble. "What a pity, it''s almost." "It''s a pity, you don''t have a chance anymore." the flower burial witch put on a cloak, covered the blood clothes, walked out of the blood and dust fog, held his slender jade hand forward, a large number of petals floated from his fingertips, and then condensed into a blood sword in an instant. The cold was piercing, and the blood was burning like a flame, full of terrible killing power. The petals continued to float out of the hand and then merged into the blood sword. The sword became more and more powerful. You could feel the cold of death from a distance. "That''s not necessarily true." Qin Ming spread his wings and rushed into the depths of the mountain. The burial flower witch Lord swallowed all the remaining blood pills, step by step, and began to chase Qin life. Her martial arts are in operation, her spiritual power is melting, and her breath is becoming stronger and stronger. When she recovers to the peak, even thousands of kilometers away, she can blast Qin''s life into slag. Qin Ming, look where you''re going! Chapter 639 In an ancient and deep valley, the mist is steaming, and the scenery inside is blurred and quiet as death. Qin Ming stood at the top of the tree outside the valley and looked up. The cliffs on both sides towered into the clouds, as if connected with the sky, and all creatures looked small in front of it. The valley is more like a deep and unsettling place. The buried flower witch Lord came here, carrying a blood sword and dancing around the petals. Her spiritual power was restored, and her momentum was as prosperous as the sea. The nearby trees seemed quiet and crawled in front of her holy majesty. "There''s no way to escape?" Qin Ming looked back at her: "I should be the first man to touch you. Are you really willing to kill me?" The Lord of the flower burial witch was not angered and would not be stimulated by his humiliation. All the petals flying around her burst up like a sky high arrow rain and hit Qin''s life. "You are in good shape, I will remember." Qin Ming jumped from the top of the tree and rushed into the valley with his wings. The petals swept through the air and rushed into the white fog of the valley after Qin''s life. Boom! Boom! Dense explosions rang through the valley, the thick blood gas dyed the fog red, the earth roared, and the cliffs on both sides were shaking. However, the chaos did not stop. A tyrannical roar sounded in the depths of the valley, wearing gold and cracked stones, shaking the heaven and earth. Sound waves mixed with strong winds, blowing the fog and trees all over the valley. A huge figure emerged, shrouded in thick fog and unable to see the real body, but its frightening smell shook the valley and shook the mountains and forests outside. All birds and animals within thousands of meters lay on the ground, trembling, as if they were threatened and moaning in a low voice. The flower burying witch Master Liu frowned slightly and was frightened by the fierce threat, but he didn''t retreat. The figure is towering, with a height of more than 300 meters. It has three eyes. It is green and quiet, and the cold light splashes everywhere. It looks like three lakes embedded in the sky and fog. It is really huge and frightening, and murderous! "Human, dare you attack me?" The low voice was like thunder. The earthquake valley was about to collapse, and the endless fierce birds and beasts in the mountain forest trembled. In the valley, Qin Ming hid cautiously. When he was exploring with una a few days ago, una pointed out that there was a peerless murderer here, but he didn''t say anything specifically. Qin Ming didn''t expect to lead out such a huge thing. He trembled unconsciously behind it, and his heart had to mention it to his throat. "Three eyed giant spirit ape?" the flower burial witch Lord recognized the identity of the murderer, an extremely dangerous demon species. It is said that it can only be found in the distant Tianting continent. Unexpectedly, there is a three eyed giant ape in incontinence island? With such a body shape, it is probably the blood of pure blood. The three eyed giant ape walked out of the valley and shook the earth every step. The trees shook off the dead leaves. It looked down at the buried flower witch master and said, "break into my forbidden area and startle me to sleep. Do you want to die or survive?" The buried flower witch Lord responded to it with a blood sword. The sword was fierce, the wind roared, the rocks rolled and the blood fog surged. The blow was like a river of blood, and the sky and earth were dyed red. "Roar..." The dull roar of the three eyed giant ape swept the sky with a vicious atmosphere. It poked out a big claw from the fog. It was huge like a mountain. The cold light flickered and was extremely sharp, as if it had the power of collapsing the sky. Qiang!! Huge claws and blood swords collided at high altitude, amazing explosion, energy boiling heaven and earth, clouds and fog seemed to be torn apart, and the sound tide was boundless, drowning the mountains and forests. Qin Ming was surprised. What a flower burying witch master. How dare he shake him in the face of such murders? It seems that she is calm on the surface, but she is still angry in her heart. The buried flower witch master rushed up to the sky and took the initiative to kill the three eyed giant ape. Her goal is Qin Ming and she doesn''t want to entangle with this fierce thing. "Boom!" The third eye of the three eyed giant ape emitted a terrible light, sweeping the sky and earth, and the vast rainforest was shrouded in strong light. Qin Ming rushed into the valley and fled through a crack. Let the giant ape vent the fire for the buried flower witch Lord. "Buzz!" The valley behind is boiling and the war is fierce. The three eyed giant ape is one of the super overlords of the incontinence island. He has strong strength and stronger temper. How dare an intruder disrespect me? The burial flower witch Lord scolded coldly: "get back! My goal is not you!" "Come as soon as you want, go as soon as you want? I''m thirsty and want to drink your holy blood. Roar..." a roar shook the mountains. Even hundreds of miles away, you can vaguely hear the huge sound. Many explorers and a large number of hunting spirit demons looked in amazement. What''s this sound? Many spirit demons close to the battlefield didn''t listen to their orders. They fell on the ground and shivered. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to look up. The buried flower witch master refined his spiritual power and gradually recovered his strength. A long roar ran through the nine days. A sword hit the battlefield, and the surging blood gas seemed to dye half of the sky red. An amazing Jihad! No compromise! Qin Ming rushed forward, bypassed the battlefield, and returned to the cave of wolf headed blood bat. The mountain has collapsed, filled the big hole inside, and buried the bodies of gaosen and others. In the mountains, someone was attracted by the sound, but no one approached. The stench and bloody smell from the crevices of the ruins and stones frighten many people. There are dangers everywhere on the island, and they dare not take risks easily. When Qin Ming came back, una''s body was still lying in the ruins. Her enchanting body was cold and had no temperature. Qin Ming stood beside her for a while, his eyes slightly complicated, but he soon recovered cold. He took off the two space rings on una''s hand, picked some good looking babies, and transferred them all to his space finger. They started moving stones again, looking for other people''s bodies. In the past 20 days, this team has searched a large number of treasures, including precious weapons and rare spiritual essence. It''s a pity to be buried here. "Lu Yao?" a voice suddenly came from behind. Qin Ming looked back and found that it was Zhao Yan and Zhao Xin. "What are you doing?" Tong Yan raised his head slightly, looking arrogant and arrogant. Qin Ming picked up a stone and threw it aside: "boring, dig a pit, come together?" "I don''t like your tone of voice!" Tong Yan''s face was slightly heavy. "Mind my shit?" "You..." Tong Xin stopped Tong Yan and looked at Qin Ming covered with blood: "are you hurt?" "Little injury, nothing." Qin Ming continued to bury his head in carrying the stone. "Sister, go, ignore him." Tong Yan was angry when he looked at Qin life and took Tong Xin to leave. "Wait a minute." Tong Xin stepped onto the stone pile, but unexpectedly saw Euna''s body, but she didn''t care much. "What have you been doing these days?" "What?" Qin life raised his head from the pit. "Ask you about someone." "Who?" Before Tong Xin could speak, Tong Yan came over and pulled her away: "do we need to ask others? I''ve said it many times. I''ll find him." Chapter 640 Qin Ming moved in the ruins for half an hour, finally dug to the bottom and found their bodies one by one. Bury gorsen first and bury weapons and armor together. Qin Ming only got along with Gao SEN for five days. This big man didn''t talk much. He was often stuffy in the corner. He showed his passionate and wild side only when he was in danger or wanted to fight. Qin Ming appreciates Gao Sen''s momentum, which makes him think of Da Meng. Gao Sen prefers to fight with Qin Ming, happy. Qin Ming even wanted to take him to join Jue Ying, but he didn''t expect that una would suddenly attack gaosen and use his life to restrain others. He didn''t expect that una''s psychic power could turn into highly toxic. Think about the tragedy of Gao Sen''s death. Qin''s life is hard and he blames himself. If he reacts a little faster, it may be another situation. Qin Ming spilled all the Lingbao, picked the right one and put it into the space trigger. The space that has been empty for a long time is finally filled this time. There are spiritual fruits, treasure tools, animal bones and spiritual cores. There are some very special babies in it. I don''t know where they got it. Una, they will never think of it when they die. After working hard for 20 days, they finally lost their lives and made others cheaper. When Qin Ming returned to the valley, the battle between the buried flower witch Lord and the three eyed giant ape was over. Dust, fog and blood gas are coiled among the ruins of thousands of meters for a long time. The residual holy power is filled in every corner, as if recording the intensity of the battle. The spirit demon can''t be seen in more than ten miles. He dies and runs away. The deep valley echoed with a deep roar, which could hear the anger and pain inside. The three eyed giant ape was injured. It seemed that he was seriously injured. He could smell the bloody smell from far away. Qin Ming carried the holy power left in the battlefield and walked in carefully. Terrible footprints can be seen everywhere. The length of more than 50 meters looks shocking. Many ancient trees have been crushed and torn, twisted in the ruins and covered with dust. The most blood on the battlefield is blood. I don''t know whether it''s the three eyed giant ape or the blood left by the buried flower witch Lord. Qin Ming found the cloak of the flower witch Lord buried in the depths of the ruins. It was ragged and half covered in the soil. There were some blood clots hanging on it. I also saw some broken bones, blood and flesh. I began to think it was the body of the flower witch owner. After checking, it was the bones of some spirit demons. They should have escaped in time or hid under the ground and died alive in the battle. Is the flower burial witch dead? Did she escape, or was she caught back in the valley and eaten? Qin Ming thought silently. There are "hidden dangers" in the body of the buried flower witch. She should not be able to give full play, and her spiritual power is also insufficient. If she can hold on for a while, she should not hold on to the end. There should be only two ends. She either escaped seriously or died in the hands of the three eyed giant ape. Moreover, the three eyed giant ape is violent and wild. It can''t give up easily unless it dies or is afraid. How are you sure? Qin Ming wanted to have the courage to shout in the mountain valley and ask the flower burial witch Lord whether he was dead or alive. Suddenly a woman''s voice came from the front, very weak. Qin Ming was alert immediately and leaned over carefully. Is that her? In the thick dust, a group of men and women were inspecting the battlefield and exclaimed from time to time. Suddenly I saw a personal shadow in front of me. All my nerves were tense and ready. Sweat gradually seeped from their foreheads, afraid that the man who had just fought with the great ape was still there. When the two sides met, they were relieved. "Who are you?" this group of men and women were more than twenty people. They were numerous and powerful. Facing Qin''s life alone, they unconsciously became strong. "Passers by. Excuse me, are you new here or have you been here for a long time? Is the man fighting with the giant ape dead or ran away." Qin Ming held his fist and was very polite. "We''re new here, too. Do you know that man?" the battlefield is very powerful. Who dares to approach? They all left far away. We''ll investigate when it''s over. "My friend, I came with you." friend? They were awed and their tone improved: "we were far away at that time. We vaguely saw that it was the great ape who played five strong lights, and the battle was over soon. I guess your friend may have more or less good luck." "What is the probability of her death?" "You may not feel the ferocity of the great ape. In my foolish opinion... Maybe... There is not much probability." "OK?" "Even if you survive, I''m afraid..." "Will it be abolished?" "I think so." "I''m very sad." Qin Ming turned and walked into the fog. "I''m sorry." they were about to comfort, but the man had disappeared. Qin Ming circled along the periphery of the ruins, trying to find the trace of the escape of the buried flower witch Lord. If you escape seriously, you should leave some blood and extend in a certain direction. However, he looked for it all over and went around for three times. Until it was dark, he didn''t find any suspicious blood line. Is she really dead and can''t escape from the battlefield? Of course, Qin Ming is eager to bury the flower witch Lord to die here. From the analysis of the scene, the possibility of death is still great, but he always feels that the flower witch Lord can''t die so easily. For five days in a row, Qin Ming wandered around the island looking for the buried flower witch owner, but he didn''t find anything. He had to give up temporarily. If the flower burial witch Lord died, she has been digested in the giant ape''s stomach. If she is still alive, she will certainly hide in a very secret place. The terrain of incontinence island is diverse and the environment is complex. If she really wants to hide, Qin''s life is really hard to find. When night fell, Qin Ming rested in the cave on the cliff, lit a bonfire, turned over a huge ''silver scale golden carp'': "Xiao Zu, come out to eat." Xiao Zu shrank in the turtle shell and closed it from the inside. "I''m more anxious than anyone when watching the play." Qin life sprinkled some seasoning on the golden carp, gently turned the space wrench and checked the full baby inside. There are some very special things that he has been thinking about these days. "Buzz!" With a glimmer of light, three palm sized animal skins appeared in his hand. This is not an ordinary animal skin. It is painted with some patterns and marked with many routes and islands. It looks very fine and meticulous. The combination of the three pictures is only the upper left corner of the whole picture, but it can be seen that it is Zhang Baotu. Most of an ancient character appears, which is likely to be "green". "Qing... Qingluan historic site?" Qin Ming thought of this for the first time, looking at the golden carp and the remnant map on the ground. He still remembers that when he first came to the sea, he participated in the auction on Banyue island. Among the last few treasures, there was a remnant map of qingluan historic site. Just one. The reserve price is 5000 black gold coins, and the final price is 7500 black gold coins, which is almost the same as the reward price offered by Qin Ming. Could it be qingluan historic site? These three pictures were turned out from Euna''s space ring and placed in a corner. It seems that they have been for a long time. Chapter 641 Qingluan historic site, the habitat of the ancient sea overlord "qingluan zhanzun" after the fall, is said to contain a large number of treasures, as well as the remains of qingluan zhanzun, or even a complete inheritance. One day a thousand years ago, a huge Island suddenly appeared. A huge green Luan shadow covered the island. Millions of spirit birds went to worship, and the spectacular scene attracted countless eyes. Countless strong people went crazy and explored the island, but the island existed for a hundred days and suddenly disappeared. With the exception of a few people who were lucky enough to leave, everyone else dissipated in the vast sea with the island. Where does the island come from? Where did you drift? When will it show up again? It''s all a mystery! Since then, there has been no news of qingluan historic site in the sea area, as if it had never appeared for thousands of years. In recent years, a so-called "qingluan historic site" chart has suddenly spread all over the sea area, causing a sensation. But the chart is full of fragments, and there are only a few known ones, which is far from a complete chart. "Where did this woman get it?" Qin ordered to put the remnant picture in front of the campfire for inspection, but he couldn''t see anything special. He couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. But if it is true, the three pictures can sell at least 20000 black gold coins. What if we collect other remnant pictures and find the qingluan historic site? The tomb of a generation of overlord, you can imagine what kind of huge wealth there will be. The most exciting thing is the complete inheritance of qingluan. Qin Ming just got four secrets from Lei Peng, and his strength has soared, breaking the double heaven. You can imagine what kind of surprise qingluan inheritance will bring. "The ideal is very plump. Where can I find the rest of the residual maps?" Qin Ming put away the three residual maps and hid them in the innermost part of the spatial trigger. He can use them if he can, and he won''t lose anything if he can''t use them. Then Qin Ming took out a drawing from the space finger. It was obviously a copy. The lines were crooked, simple and crude, but the words marked on it were exciting. Secret map of incontinence island! "No wonder she has a map. Where did she get it? Did the woman sell the map or steal it?" Qin Ming threw away the drawing and looked at it carefully. He really found where they had been these days and where he is now. Although the map is rough, you can still recognize some terrain by careful identification. It should be Yuna who can lead the team to avoid danger and find treasure. "This is a good thing." Qin Ming pointed to his current position, which is very close to the central region, but there are many secret places around him, which may be worth exploring. The so-called secret territory is actually a mysterious and dangerous place on the island, and the painter is not sure what it is and what danger it is. In addition to the two pictures, Qin Ming is most happy with a golden wisp soft dress. It is light as if there is nothing, with strange fragrance. There are many crystal stones hanging on it, with different colors and accurate positions, outlining a special array. Euna was reluctant to wear it at that time, otherwise he might not be able to take her. It''s good to give the Witch Hazel soft clothes to Yao''er, Yue Qing and Tang Yuzhen. Sitting by the campfire, looking at the Witch Hazel soft clothes, a large number of crystal stones glitter with bright light, set off with the golden soft silk, showing beauty and dignity. No matter who they wear, it will fit well. Qin Ming looked at them and suddenly missed them. From leaving the ancient city of thunder to going deep into the ancient sea, and now, I have been unknowingly separated from them for more than a year. I have been running away, fighting and taking risks. I am dangerous and nervous. I have no time to think about anything else. I don''t know how they are now. Yueqing is beautiful, elegant and proud, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. The demon son is charming and beautiful. He is like a seductive goblin. Yuzhen, Tingting is beautiful, noble and gentle. Only Qin Ming knows how to be charming. People are haunted by different customs. They are both rare and proud women. Even Qin Ming sometimes laments, how can I have them at the same time. Although what they pursue is not to stay together forever, Qin Ming sometimes thinks of it and feels indebted. Demon son and Yue Qing are fine. They all have the heart to invite heroes to fight and strengthen their adventure. What about Yuzhen? Qin Ming looked at the bonfire and was distracted silently. Their beautiful shadows and memories of the past came to his mind, and a touch of warmth came to his mouth. It was not until the golden carp was scorched that he came back from his memory. Where will demon son and Yue Qing be now? He has entrusted Huyan Zhuozhuo to go back and report peace, but considering their character, they should not wait in the thunder ancient city. They may have entered the sea. Qin Ming smiled as if he thought of the scene that they were angry with him and left without saying goodbye. But the sea environment is complex. Will they encounter danger¡® "Beauty" and "Lingbao" are the most greedy things in the sea area. If they know the news of tuocangshan battlefield, will they go deep into the ancient sea? If you enter the ancient sea, Yueqing may be able to contact other princes. After leaving the incontinence Island, should I go to the ancient sea? Thinking, Qin Ming''s thoughts scattered leisurely, thinking of the people at home, Qingyun sect and those friends. Elder martial sister Ling Xue should be in Qingyun sect, right? Where will Tieshan river be now? What are Bai Xiaochun, Tang tianque, Li Yin, Hua sledgehammer, etc. doing? What are they? Will we meet again? Whether they think of me occasionally. Suddenly, Qin Ming felt a strange coolness all over his body. His meridians revived, and he independently grabbed energy from the outside and began to refine. You can feel the power again. Qin Ming gets rid of the complicated and warm thoughts and returns to reality. He picked out a spirit core with thunder attribute from the space wrench, which was as big as a goose egg. He didn''t know where they found it, and what was the spirit core of a powerful spirit demon. Now it''s just cheap for him. Qin ordered him to look around the cave entrance for a while. After confirming that there was no danger, he sat back in the cave, extinguished the bonfire and began to concentrate on refining. The spiritual power contained in the spiritual core is powerful and incomparable. The gorgeous thunder light is like a tide, pouring into the meridians. There is also a life force in the spiritual core, stimulating the golden blood and illuminating the skin. The next morning, Qin ordered him to leave the cave and start a new exploration following the signs of the treasure map. After a night''s recuperation, he recovered to his peak. Every inch of his skin was full of strength. His body seemed to be made of refined steel. He was powerful and spiritual. The spirit core brought him great benefits. The limit of reaching the limit on the black Jiao warship had a loose limit. The incontinence island will be closed in about 20 days. People on the island are becoming more and more bold. They are not only challenging spirit demons and plundering treasures, but also starting to rob and kill other teams. Once in 50 years, if you miss this chance, you may never wait. No one wants to leave empty handed, more eager to have a great harvest and opportunity. The spirit demons on the island are also very active, and all kinds of ferocious beasts can be seen everywhere, crazy killing humans. Chaos began to breed and continued to intensify. Roars, fierce battles and screams echoed in the lush forest, filled with a tense and dangerous atmosphere. The bones of human beings and spirit demons can be seen everywhere in the dark old forest, and the smell of blood can also be smelled. Three days later, Qin Ming met at least eight teams, was chased by beasts, and almost fell into a desperate situation. Some people even want to lose their sense of reason like killing red eyes. During this period, he still consciously paid attention to the trace of the buried flower witch Lord, but she really seemed to have died in that valley and didn''t find it at all. It''s almost ten days since that day. If the flower burial witch leader is seriously injured, it should be restored to 35%. It''s time to come out to find Qin life with her character. But, no! "Just die? It''s cheap for her." Qin Ming thought silently, but also more open-minded exploration, and took the initiative to find the spirit demon to fight. He crossed the double heaven on the black Jiao warship. He needs enough fighting to stabilize and give full play to the power of the six fold peak. Three days later, Qin Ming approached the central area and walked into the vast snowfield. Here, there are many dangerous places, beasts and a large number of treasures. Here, there are an amazing number of explorers active, including high-level ground martial arts, and even hidden traces of holy martial arts. Here, the battle is fierce. Different teams, people and elixirs fight and collide, leaving spots of blood, which are quickly buried by strong winds and snowflakes. Here, he met "Zhao Yan" and "Zhao Xin" again and witnessed their amazing combat effectiveness. Chapter 642 In the deep frozen Valley, the snow is dancing and the cold wind is biting. Sharp ice cones can be seen everywhere. The harsh wind howls like the roar of wild animals, one after another, showing a tense atmosphere. Tong Yan and Tong Xin walked like flying, almost without touching the ground, and rushed into the deep valley. More than a dozen people followed closely behind, and three Raptors carrying three strong men pursued at high altitude. Joo! A snow sculpture enslaved the wind, rolled up the surging snowflakes and took the lead in killing and running to the deep valley. On the snow sculpture''s back, a man carrying an ice crystal chain was murderous: "asshole! Stop and give me the eggs." Tong Xin, as if startled, flew over the snow, as light as a spirit butterfly, and landed on the ice cone in front of her. She suddenly turned around, her clear eyes turned dark purple, like two vortices surging at the bottom of her eyes, leaping with amazing high temperature. When the snow sculpture came over, two purple lights burst out from the bottom of her eyes, and instantly penetrated the snow sculpture''s body, entered from the heart and rushed out from the back, leaving a terrible blood hole. The gorgeous Ice Armor covered by the snow sculpture was vulnerable to the purple light. It died miserably on the spot and plunged into the snow field. "Ah!!" the man is furious, his favorite war beast. He hit with both feet, stamped on the back of the snow sculpture, and then the anti shock force jumped from high altitude. At the same time, Tong Yan turned and returned, soared into the air, jumped more than ten meters high, jumped up and down, and his right leg swept out. The rapid attack brought out an amazing power. The man shook the ice crystal chain to attack Tong Yan, a madness of dying together. However, Tong Yan suddenly disappeared in the air. He appeared behind the man like a ghost. With a click, he broke his waist and kicked him off. There was a torrent of blood. Two pieces of debris fell from high altitude, collided one after another in the snow and rolled to the body of the snow sculpture. Tongyan Tongxin''s face was as cold as frost. He looked back at the pursuers, turned and rushed into the deep valley. The pursuers behind shouted angrily. Eight, eight killed! That fool, knowing that they are strong, wants to rush over by himself. "Together, don''t be afraid." "Two dog men and women can turn the sky?" "There are only two of them. No matter how strong they are, they can''t stop so many of us." "Go ahead and block them in the deep valley." Tong Yan and Tong Xin rushed into the frozen Valley and soon stopped. Someone was waiting there. "Tired of running? It''s time to have a rest." ten men and women stopped in front and blocked their way. Ten birds of prey circled high in the sky, making a loud cry, echoing in the deep valley for a long time, shaking the snow layer and ice cone. Tong Yan sneered: "I said where are you dead? You''re lying here." "Although you are crazy, when you die here and become an ice sculpture, I will give you a arrogant posture." "Don''t talk nonsense to him! Hand over the dragon''s eggs! I''ll let you die." "There''s only one chance. Use land dragon eggs for your life and for the life of the little woman around you." "You can also resist, for fear that you will die miserably." They drank and scolded Tong Yan and Tong Xin, stepping on the thick snow to approach. Their spiritual power is basically there now, which is a good opportunity for encirclement and suppression. The pursuers at the back also rushed over and blocked their retreat. The first man was named Jiao Fei and drank fiercely: "earth dragon eggs!" "What I get is mine. Do you want to find it yourself? Don''t always think of getting something for nothing." Tong Yan and Tong Xin stand against the two teams back-to-back. "Fart! That''s ours!" Jiao Fei''s whole body was like fire, rising endlessly. The realm of dewu bachongtian swept the deep valley and evaporated goose feather like snow. "I advise you not to do stupid things. You can''t provoke our brothers and sisters. Here, we''re not afraid of you. After leaving the incontinence Island, you don''t even have the qualification to give us shoes." "Ouch, I''m scared to death, sir and madam. I''m disrespectful. Bah! You look poor and deserve to pretend to be noble in front of us." neither the front and rear teams will eat him. They joined hands to set a trap for the Earth Dragon to rob the three dragon eggs in the nest. As a result, they were about to succeed, but they were picked up by the two men and women. Earthworm eggs! It''s probably a pure blood earthworm egg! Although incontinence island does not allow spirit demons and cubs to go out, some people have left with animal eggs before. If they can bring three earthworm eggs outside, whether they are cultivated by themselves or sold to the chamber of Commerce, they will make a lot of money. They glared at Tong Yan and Tong Xin and wanted to devour them alive. Tong Yan wanted to tell his identity and scare off the group. However, he is the third childe of Ziyan family. Is he going to retreat from the enemy by name? Thinking of this, Tong Yan shut his mouth and never mentioned it. "Hand over the earthworm eggs. We can consider leaving your whole body and your sister intact. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee what will happen later." the leader of the front team is an evil man with sideburns, Yan Ming! Aggressive eyes deliberately turned on Tong Xin''s slim body and looked at her unscrupulously. "Integrity? What do you mean?" Tong Yan suddenly smiled and touched his ear: "be clear." "Yes..." Yan Minggang was about to speak. Tong Yan suddenly screamed and killed them like crazy: "dirty reptiles deserve to say my sister?" Tong Yan''s whole body was suddenly boiling with terrible high temperature. The snowflakes in the sky and the snow layer in the deep valley melted rapidly and evaporated into water vapor. He spread his gorgeous wings in the rush, burst into the sky and killed the strong man. The men and women in front were shocked, firewing? He can fly? "What are you doing? Fight!" all ten men and women woke up. They had no spiritual power. They stepped back and all eight killed Tong Yan. The birds of prey in the sky howled fiercely and spewed out all kinds of energy. Tong Yan left shadows in the deep valley, escaped the overwhelming energy frenzy, and rushed to the eight people in front, aiming at the evil man Yan Ming. "Entangle him! I''ll take care of it!" Yan Ming roared violently. His voice was like thunder, shaking avalanches on both sides. He held his heavy sword in his hand, which was murderous, and his sword''s rays soared. His land''s eight heavy heaven realm was going to move forward to holy weapons, with great momentum. The seven people cross attack, and their powerful martial arts bloom one after another, forming a raging tide of attack. "Kill me? You deserve it!" Tong Yan seemed to be incarnated as Ziyan falcon, leaving a residual shadow. He suddenly disappeared from the public''s sight. In a flash, he appeared next to the person in front, waving his hand like a knife, and Ziyan twined. The man screamed and dodged. However, Tong Yan brushed past and cut him ruthlessly. Ziyan was more terrible than magma. In a flash, he swallowed the man''s body and burned it clean from head to foot, leaving no ashes. Then, he waved his wings, avoided the heavy attack and killed, and beheaded a man again. He spun into the air and kicked the man''s head into the sky. The crowd was shocked. The attack stopped a little and looked up at Tong Yan. The child''s words fell like a purple sky thunder in the deep valley and fell among them. With a roar, he was extremely arrogant. His whole body was boiling and surging, sweeping and surging, impacting the canyon, engulfing six people such as Yan Ming, and cleaning up all the snow cones in the ground. The horror of Ziyan''s high temperature makes them seem to fall into the fire prison, scream and howl, watching their martial arts swallowed, their spiritual shield melted, their bodies burned, irreversible high temperature, unable to swallow at a low level, and despair! terrified! Three people have been burned out and died before they quit the fire tide. Yan Ming rushed out, burning fiercely purple all over, as if he had become a burning man. Tong Yan struck his wings, squinted into the sky, swept over the boiling purple fire, and killed the two people who had no spiritual power in front. "No!" the two men screamed hoarsely. Tong Yan was like a reaper of human life. He was ruthless. He walked between them and hit them with both hands, right in the chest. The violent force passed through the chest with purple flame. They had no spiritual power and were unable to resist. They ran around, flew upside down from the ground, opened their mouths and sprayed blood. They were already killed in mid air. Chapter 643 A series of raids were only a few breaths. Tong Yan completely dominated the direction of the battlefield. He was strong and ruthless. He killed seven people and turned to Yan Ming and other three people. The purple is surging, the high temperature is baking the cold Valley, the ice cone snow layer turns into white fog, and the transpiration is endless, like a surging angry tide flowing into the air. The audience was shocked! Is the powerful earth force so vulnerable? But a child''s speech couldn''t scare them. Yan Ming killed Ziyan on his body and yelled at child''s speech. Yan Ming''s martial eight heavy days, and the other two are seven heavy days. They are very strong, otherwise they don''t dare to provoke the Earth Dragon. The birds of prey at high altitude have been furious and constantly dive down. The powerful energy is like meteor rainstorm. Lightning, flame, wind blade and ice spear are raging in the air, and cholera is sweeping the deep valley. "Give it to me!" on the other side, Jiao Fei shouted and ordered the team to kill Tong Xin. "Last announcement, stand down!!" Tong Xin shouted. "Smelly girl, how dare you go crazy when you are dying? The witch hall is not as angry as you." the three people soared into the air. One beat an iron whip, one vibrated the sword tide, and one pushed out the surging earth force and moved forward. Tong Xin''s eyes were purple again, surging with amazing high temperature. The blood vessels around the eyes burst one after another and turned into dark purple. The beautiful charming face was extremely evil at the moment. At the moment when the three were killed, a surging air wave swept across the sky and scattered all the offensives. Almost at the same time, the three purple claws appeared on the three men''s chest out of thin air. There was no sign and no defense, but they hit them in the chest. If the three were struck by lightning, their hearts were broken, and their sharp claws pierced their bodies, but they did not hit from their backs, but stayed in their body cavities. They screamed bitterly, tumbled to the ground, convulsed violently, and the whole body burst into a heat wave, followed by Ziyan, burning them thoroughly from inside to outside. Jiao Fei and others stopped one after another and looked at the three people who died miserably in amazement? Looking at Tong Xin with evil eyes, is this woman... A man or a demon? "Jiao Fei, what are you doing in a daze? Kill!" Yan Ming joined hands with the Raptors to attack Tong Yan. It was obviously a ''encirclement and suppression'', but it gradually became Tong Yan''s'' single challenge ''. This made them sad and angry, mixed with shame and anger. "Elder sister, don''t waste time for them." Tong Yan Ziyan''s wings vibrated strongly, spun into the air, shot out of the encirclement and fell in front of Tong Xin. "Kill! I don''t believe it yet." Yan Ming, Jiao Fei and others killed them again one after another. "The profound meaning of Ziyan, the fiery earth!" Tong Yan and Tong Xin exchanged eyes and roared in unison. Their whole body was almost transparent, their long hair danced disorderly, their eyes glittered with purple magic light, and their purple wings were all unfolded. They were five meters long, purple, fierce and gorgeous to the extreme. Their psychic power was boiling, and their bodies were like a volcano about to erupt, shaking the earth. In a flash, there was a loud noise, the deep valley trembled, and the dazzling purple flame broke out, releasing the terrible high temperature, getting stronger and stronger, burning. Finally, it was like a flood, rushing through the deep valley, submerging all the snow layers and ice cones, and enveloping all the strong people who rushed in. High temperature distortion, purple inflammation swallowing! Heartless! The people and Demons under the seventh heaven of the earth force were destroyed one after another, and their screams were shrill and creepy. In a moment of shock and despair, no matter what secret method they have and what protection they have, they are vulnerable in front of Ziyan. It was like an ordinary man falling into the magma. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. Absolute purple inflammation, absolute destruction. This is the blood power of Ziyan family! Scorn the world''s fire and despise the world''s martial code! Jiao Fei and Yan Ming watched their companions burn to ashes. They were cold and in crisis. It was too late to retreat. The terrible purple inflammation and extreme high temperature are frantically devouring their spiritual power and melting their spiritual shield, and even the released martial arts greatly weaken their power. "Save me!! save me!" several qichongtian screamed bitterly. They were frightened to find that their spiritual shield could not bear the burning of Ziyan. Once the psionic shield melts, what will happen? Burned alive! They ran about in the sea of fire, screaming for help and trying to escape, but... Where is the way out? Where are you going? Direction! It''s all messed up. In the depths of the sea of fire, Tong Yan and Tong Xin stood opposite each other, and then their hands. Waving their wings, they floated in the air, lowered their heads, closed their eyes, whispered, controlled the raging fire tide and constantly raised the temperature of Ziyan. There is no need to attack. This is our battlefield, the hell we dominate. Come in... Wait to die! "Lean on me! Come on!" Jiao Fei meets Yan Ming, sits in place and opens the defense martial arts. What kind of fire is this? Why is it so hard to resist even the eightfold sky? Who the hell are these two? Who is it? They finally regretted and were afraid. The surviving warriors and raptors followed the sound close to them, and walked hard step by step. The surging flame was like a surging torrent, hitting them and destroying them. The two men were about to get close to Yan Ming, but the Lingli shield suddenly melted. Their hearts trembled fiercely, their faces turned white, and a terrible smile didn''t roll out of their throat. The surging purple inflammation swallowed them like a beast. In front of Jiao Fei and Yan Ming, they were burned to ashes. Others are crazy and rush here! The surging purple heat and the towering high temperature made the canyon completely retreat its snow clothes and reveal its original appearance. However, the high temperature continued to increase, the mountains on both sides were burning red, and the stones began to melt and become viscous slurry flowing down the mountain. It seems to have become a huge refining furnace, baking the world with terrible high temperature. Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s control of such a battlefield actually consumes spiritual power, but the blood of the Ziyan family doesn''t admit defeat. Since they can''t retreat, they will fight to the end. The fierce roar, the sound spread over the snow field, the high temperature baked the snowflakes, distorted the space, and the high temperature sprayed into the air like a wave of air, attracting a lot of attention. This is the central area of incontinence island and the area with the strongest spiritual power. There are a large number of spiritual demons and spiritual fruits, so there are many strong people gathered here. Some people have been here for 20 or 30 days. "Who is fighting?" "In this vast snow field, the fire attribute is very weak. Who can beat that terrible high temperature?" "Could it be Lingbao?" One team turned to the battlefield, two teams approached there, and more and more people were disturbed. The canyon was melted by Ziyan, and more and more magma flowed from the mountain into the sea of fire. Ziyan nationality can shock the ancient sea for thousands of years, which depends on this blood inheritance. Tong Yan and Tong Xin are the Wizards of Ziyan family. They are determined to kill. The power is absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary martial arts. Jiao Fei and Yan Ming fought harder and harder, and their spiritual power was continuously released, but they were swallowed up one after another. They are approaching the limit. Once their spiritual power is exhausted, death may come in an instant. The people around them were in pain, scared to death, crazy and released their spiritual power to protect the spiritual shield. If it weren''t for the guard of Yan Ming and Jiao Fei, they might have been burned to ashes. How long can we hold on? Is there no way? However At the critical moment, Tong Yan''s spiritual power suddenly disappeared! "Asshole! Incontinence Island, you are such an asshole!" Tong Yan was shocked, but he was in a fierce purple fire. Tong Xin reacted quickly enough. In a moment of shock, she grabbed his collar and rushed up to the sky. Before the purple armor on the surface of Tong Yan''s body disappeared, she took him away from the raging sea of fire. Chapter 644 After they left, the purple inflammation temperature decreased one after another and the range began to shrink. Yan Ming found their lives, but they were shocked. The strength of this pair of men and women far exceeded expectations. How many of us are left in the team of thirty or forty people? One by one, they couldn''t stand steadily. They were so scared that they thought they were going to die. Moreover, their spiritual power was consuming rapidly and was about to dry up. The three surviving Raptors fell to the ground and breathed heavily. Tong Xin with Tong Yan falls outside the valley and is about to leave. She finds that there are people outside. There are a lot of raptors in the sky. They are surprised to see the melted valley. Yan Ming followed them out. When they saw the formation outside, they were full of confidence immediately: "see where you''re going!" "Damn, ah!" Tong Yan was furious. It was too late for his spiritual power to disappear. Even if he gave me a few minutes, let me kill these people. "Jiao Fei? Where''s your team? These are the only ones left?" someone recognized Jiao Fei. Jiao Fei, as a hunter at the level of dewu bachongtian, has a great reputation in the sea and knows a lot of people. Jiao Fei snorted coldly and his face was livid. "Elder sister, how to do?" Tong Yan felt the spiritual power again and again, but it didn''t help. "Follow me and I''ll take you out." Tong Xin is graceful and proud. She is noble and beautiful, with a unique charm. In the ancient sea, she is admired by countless people, without waves and waves. Here, in the face of strong enemies, she is still lonely and calm, like the snowy plum, proud frost in full bloom. Tong Yan is angry and powerless. Since his mother died, he vowed to spend his life protecting his sister. Unexpectedly, he should be guarded by his sister today. But he doesn''t have any spiritual power now. He''s no different from ordinary people. "You go by yourself and take me as a drag." "If it were me, would you leave me?" "Of course not." "I won''t either." Tong Xin said firmly, "you can''t escape. Hand over the earth dragon egg!" Yan Ming scolded. "Go ahead." Tong Xin ignored and walked towards the crowd in front. Tong Yan followed her sister''s steps, but he didn''t dare to get too close, so as not to affect Tong Xin''s performance and drag her down. Yan Ming wanted to kill him, but he was afraid of Tong Xin, and the Raptor he sat down was scared and didn''t dare to chase. Jiao Fei suddenly shouted to the crowd in the distance, "they have earth dragon eggs in their hands! There are three! Stop them. Who has the ability, the earth dragon eggs belong to who." "Are you crazy?" Yan Ming asked. "We can''t stop her, and we can''t grab the dragon''s eggs." he looked ferocious and half knelt on the Raptor''s back. "Let those people go together so that we can find a chance." "Earthworm egg?" "Three earthworm eggs? I heard you right." "The earthworm on the incontinence island is said to be pure blood. Has it laid eggs?" "What are you doing? Come on. She''s alone. We''re a group." The crowd immediately agitated, and the temptation of earthworm eggs was too great. "Are you sure there are dragon eggs?" someone shouted to Jiao Fei. "What do you think I''m working hard for?" Jiao Fei scolded. "Give it to me!" a team first shot, immediately stimulated others, and more than 30 people rushed to Tong Xin one after another. "A group of men bully a woman? Do you want face?" Tong Xin angrily scolded. But no one paid any attention to it. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 30 people all killed her. They didn''t show mercy because she was a woman. All kinds of martial arts and energy poured away like a rain curtain. Without saying a word, Tong Xin took out the ancient sword and killed the crowd. Her whole body was purple and boiling, turned into armor to guard, sent out terrible high temperature, twisted the surrounding air and resisted the attack of everyone. The sword is soaring and surging! Her posture is elegant, and her sword is as powerful as a startling Hong. She is invincible in the crowd. Cut off the broadsword and vibrate the heavy hammer. The sword Qi soars to the sky to block various offensives. The eyes are shining with purple light, and the purple hot claws strike in the air. Almost no one can stop it. Where Tong Xin passed, blood splashed, and all the attackers were burned to ashes by the purple fire. "Kill her!" "Let''s go!" The crowd was restless and more and more people rushed over. Tong Xin''s steps are mysterious, leaving the shadow of Tao and Tao, facing the heroes, and guarding Tong Yan. "Pooh!" a ferocious head rushed up into the sky, and a large string of blood splashed on the top of the mountain. Her sword was ruthless and her killing intention was like a tide. She showed a beautiful face and a strong and cold heart below. She struck her wings and passed the three strong men. The sharp sword cut off the attack and split their strong bodies. The white stubble and scarlet blood were particularly dazzling and frightening; She rose to the sky, and the sword was startled. She crushed the birds of prey swooping high in the sky. The blood and water spilled were burned dry by the steaming purple fire before they fell on her. War! Tragic! Tong Xin''s toughness and coldness surprised many people and attracted more strong people. When Na Jiao Fei and Yan Ming joined the battlefield with Qi, when more powerful people stopped. Tong Xin gradually fell into a desperate situation. It was difficult to move forward. She continued to spread her purple wings and tried to escape with Tong Yan, but she was blocked by a large number of raptors. If she was alone, it might be a lot easier, but she had to take care of everything with a child''s words without spiritual power. "Pooh!" a sword fell from the sky, like the Milky way, cut Tong Xin''s back, tore open her armor, and blood splashed. Tong Xin groaned and walked a little disorderly. In an instant, a figure rushed to her. The iron bar swept across. It was a critical blow from the martial artist. With 70000 strength, it hit her abdomen firmly. Tong Xinjiao''s body trembled and was forced to fly out. In a critical moment, she still clasped Tong Yan''s shoulder and took him out. Otherwise, the unprotected Tongyan will be ruthlessly hacked and killed. "Sister!" Tong Yan wailed and burst into tears. He screamed like crazy, but... Where''s Lingli? Where is my psychic power! At the moment Tong Xin landed, a raptor spewed out a strong light of destruction and hit them. Tong Xin suddenly looked up, the purple light at the bottom of her eyes jumped, and the high temperature burned the space. She screamed, and two strong lights suddenly smashed the light curtain in the air, pierced the body of the Raptor, and killed it on the spot. Almost at the same time, her whole body was boiling, and the surging purple fire rushed out again to block the people who tried to sneak attack. However, people have suffered several losses and immediately flew back to avoid the fire tide. "Who the hell is this woman? So many people can''t kill her?" "Is she really seven days?" "Why do I feel wrong? This woman''s identity is by no means ordinary." "I''m going crazy! Go, go." "Her psychic power is running out." "Let''s go together." "Freeze her! Suppress her purple inflammation." More than a dozen warriors with ice attribute rushed to the front, beat out ice crystals all over the sky with the help of the cold wave in the snow area, rolled up the roaring wind and rushed to Tong Yan and Tong Xin. This is a snow area. The martial arts of ice attribute are more powerful, as if protected by nature. No one thought they were the Ziyan family. They were the overlord of the ancient sea and a noble and powerful family. How could they come to the inland sea and not tell their identity? Qin Ming stood behind the crowd and was surprised at Tong Xin''s strength, which greatly surprised him. He also noticed Tong Xin''s purple wings. Although the fire wing martial arts are rare, they are not absent. However, it is purple inflammation and high temperature, which makes Qin Ming think of a person, Tong Xuan! Chapter 645 "Sister, use your purple Phoenix mirror to destroy this snow field." Tong Yan felt a tingle in his heart when he looked at his sister''s tragedy. He felt so incompetent and powerless for the first time. "No!" Tong Xin wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. Her breath was messy and scarred. "The purple Phoenix mirror is too powerful and has a strong breath. It will disturb those spirit demons. If the holy level is attracted, we will die or not live." Incontinence island is mysterious and powerful. The spirit demons here are not afraid of the strong outside. They don''t even know what "Ziyan family". Once they feel the treasure that can make them greedy, they will definitely rob them regardless of everything. Purple Phoenix mirror is just such a treasure. Although it can be used to protect life, it can''t be used as a last resort. "When is it? Let''s go through this level first." "I can still fight, but I haven''t reached that step. Follow me and I''ll take you out." Tong Xin took out several precious medicines from the space ring and swallowed them. Her breath stabilized rapidly, and her spiritual power recovered at an amazing speed. The cold wind roared, the temperature dropped, and the ice crystals all over the sky fell like a rainstorm, covering hundreds of meters around Tong Yan and Tong Xin. More than a dozen warriors with ice attribute use the ice force of the snow field to form a suppression area. Tong Yan''s face turned white and trembled with cold. His whole body began to freeze. If he wasn''t close to Tong Xin, he might have been sealed. "Let''s go together and kill her." more than 20 people killed her from all directions. This time, they have learned to be smart. No one will go in and fight hard, but to release the martial arts long-range strike. Tong Xin closed her eyes, whispered to herself and silently recited something. The purple fire all over her body surged again, galloping fiercely, converging to the sky, burning ice crystals and baking the sky. A huge purple fire animal shadow was rapidly taking shape: "fire scorpion secret skill - Fire rain funeral!" "Suppress her! Some more people, suppress her!" Yan Ming and Jiao Fei shouted. Another five strong ice attribute people joined in and joined hands with more than a dozen people to release a stronger cold wave and release it continuously towards the 100 meter space. The cold wind roars like a knife, and the temperature drops layer by layer! The ice crystal almost drowns Tong Yan and Tong Xin. Looking from a distance, it seems to form a huge cold wave vortex, swallowing the cold wave towards the vast snow field. Tong Xin''s face was painful, but she still strongly released her spiritual power. A steady stream of Ziyan successfully gathered into a giant scorpion of more than 20 meters against the overwhelming cold wave and ice crystals and floated on her. With sharp claws, steaming flames, scorpion tongs held high and scorpion tail barbed, it is filled with terrible high temperature and more real ferocity, overlooking the strong enemies in the audience. At the moment when Tong Xin''s eyes opened, the giant scorpion''s eyes lit up a strange black light, fierce work, shaking all over the body, and the high temperature suddenly soared, sweeping a hundred meters of space, so as to evaporate all the cold waves. The nearly twenty strong people with ice attributes outside were groaning, bleeding in their mouth and nose, and their eyes were shocked, but they aroused their fighting spirit. They shouted collectively, strode forward, raised their hands, released the surging ice force, and exacerbated the power of the cold wave vortex. "Suppress her, we can do it!" Wow The ice crystals all over the sky are like boundless sharp blades, constantly forming in the depths of the vortex. Thousands of ice crystals penetrate the space, strike the giant scorpion with the power of ice, and suppress the high temperature. When each ice crystal collides with Ziyan, it explodes like thunder. Thousands of attacks are deafening. The sound of violent tide spreads for more than ten miles, shaking the snow field and forming a large number of avalanche scenes. The battle is fierce! The whole audience was watching and nervous! In the distance, many beasts woke up in the avalanche and roared in anger, and more powerful people gathered here. Tong Xin moaned in pain and was under great pressure. The dense ice crystals blew up on the giant scorpion, just like hitting her, causing blood churning and mouth and nose bleeding. But the purple awns in her eyes became stronger and stronger, and the blood vessels around her eyes protruded. Her hands slowly and powerfully lifted up to the sky. Purple inflammation boiled from her whole body and shook the space, controlling the giant scorpion. A strong idea is supporting me. I am a noble Ziyan family! I''m my sister! I''m going to kill out with Tong Yan! "Sister!" Tong Yan clenched his fist anxiously, hoping to join the battlefield. "Fight, come on." all the more than 30 people around shouted and released countless martial arts, including sword Qi, earth waves, lightning and wind blades. They broke into the 100 meter battle circle one after another and hit Tong Xin. More and more people gathered here and were surprised by the scene in front of them. They looked at the giant fire scorpion and watched the cold wave vortex. Who was that woman? Can you resist so many blows on your own? They all sweated for the besieged people. The woman was obviously brewing some big moves. Once she was released, the consequences would be very serious. When the whole audience was watching, no one noticed that a man went to the battlefield. Some people noticed, but they thought they were going to war. "Don''t keep anyone, come on!" nearly 20 ice warriors shouted one after another. They were also stubborn. So many people couldn''t hold down a woman? Many of them are famous hunters. They must not lose face here. "Eh? Why did he come?" Tong Yan suddenly saw a familiar shadow and was walking towards the five ice giants in front of him. Qin Ming stood behind the five people, twisted his neck and moved his body. A wave of thunder suddenly bloomed. "What are you doing here? Rush forward." the five people turned back and scolded angrily. However "Boom!" Lei Wei was furious and furious. The loud noise was deafening and dazzling. Qin Ming took a sudden step forward. The boiling thunder tide gathered into a majestic and huge thunder bear in the deafening roar. It was real and violent. It was more than ten meters long. The thunder bear roared in the sky and people stood up. It was fierce and thunder, which startled the whole audience. "You..." the faces of the five changed greatly. "Thunder bear''s violent attack!" Qin Ming roared. He burst into the sky, oblique shot into the sky, and hit the strongest of the five people. The six heavy sky. The thunder bear fell more than ten meters. The raised thunder claw was as big as a millstone. It coerced the powerful force and the power of critical attack, and took a solid shot at the man. The man panicked and dodged, hurriedly releasing the cold wave to freeze himself and stop the attack. But the thunder claw fell and clicked. The man didn''t scream, so he was directly smashed by the thunder claw. Qin''s life fell to the ground and burst again. The thunder bear did not disperse. He ran wildly, roaring and shaking the snow field. The surging thunder tide hit the other four people. They screamed and flew more than ten meters, and their whole body was torn by lightning. "Who is that?" "No, someone saved the scene." "Stop him." Others woke up one after another and screamed in the distance. Qin ordered him to run wildly. The thunder tide was fierce. From a distance, it was a huge thunder bear galloping in the snow. It was majestic and violent. It dominated the whole audience and shook people''s hearts. "Coming towards us? Stop him!" the three people who were gathering the cold wave screamed and immediately turned to block the attack. As a result, the power of lightning on their faces made them breathe coldly, forcibly stop and run away. Qin''s life is not only fast, but also takes Lei Xiong to sweep the whole court and fight back those ice warriors. Their retreat directly affected the cold wave vortex that was suppressing the giant scorpion. "Isn''t he a warrior?" Tong Yan was surprised. The giant scorpion''s size soared in an instant, and the amazing flame rose to the sky, sending out a real scream. The amazing fire tide and terrible high temperature swept through the sky. Unexpectedly, in an instant, it swallowed the vortex, incinerated the ice crystals, and puffed out the sky like a volcano. In an instant, Tong Xinli roared, the giant Scorpion was critically hit, and thousands of fire rain were released from the giant scorpion, making a comprehensive attack without difference. Chapter 646 The fire shower is like a meteor flying, and like ten thousand arrows, each as big as a fist, not to mention the temperature, covering hundreds of meters on a large scale. Many people who have learned the horror of Ziyan change their faces and run away. Several Raptors rush up to avoid Ziyan. However, the accident was so sudden that the fire and rain were fierce and amazing, covering hundreds of meters, as if the whole space would be burned through. Many people did not escape in time and were hit by Ziyan. Some vomited blood and rushed out. The Lingli shield was almost extinguished. Some were directly pierced and killed on the spot. Some were swallowed by flames and rolled in the snow. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen people died or were injured. The power of fire makes people palpitating. However, without waiting for those who escaped the disaster to breathe a sigh of relief, all the flame groups that fell on the ground squirmed and made a brittle sound of clicking. From inside, sharp fire claws stretched out, and turned into fist sized fire scorpions. Looking around, there were everywhere, releasing an amazing high temperature. "That''s..." people were stunned and took a breath. Purple scorching fire scorpions seem to have intelligence, move a little, and all rush to the strong around. "Escape!" I don''t know who shouted. More than 30 people in the battle circle woke up with excitement. Some fled, and some released ice crystals or strong wind to block. The people watching the war in the distance changed their faces. What''s the origin of this woman? The martial arts are unheard of, and the power is even more powerful. So many people encircled and suppressed, not only did they not die, but the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. "Ah!" a man was attacked by a fire scorpion. Before he could get rid of it, a large number of fire scorpions rushed from around, covered his whole body and burned to ashes. A man surrounded himself with ice, layer by layer, more than ten meters thick, trying to resist the fire scorpion, but... The cold ice he was proud of couldn''t stop the high temperature of the purple fire scorpion. They rushed from all directions, collided continuously, burned layer by layer, and pushed inward. He was desperate and couldn''t walk away if he wanted to. One, two, three, screams one after another. The accident did not end here. When everyone avoided Ziyan, Qin ordered the power of lightning all over his body to rise again. The thunder bears were dismembered and turned into a violent thunder tide, rushing into the air to illuminate the battlefield. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge Lei Peng proudly took shape in the depths of the thunder tide. The thunder tide surged and covered the sky, as if it had become the focus of heaven and earth. The great Leiwei made everyone look up and look at the sky. Qin Ming shouted: "thunder prison crackdown!" Lei Peng roared through the snow, startled a large number of beasts in the distance, and even awakened the saint level spirit demon. They felt an amazing ferocity, as if some ancient beast had awakened. The roar was like a thunder pool falling and crashing into the battlefield. Those who were fleeing avoided fire and rain, but did not avoid thunder and lightning. "Click!" lightning hit a strong man, wrapped his wrists, ankles and throat like a chain, and tore it up into the air. A raptor was about to hit out of the range of thunder tide, but it was entangled by more than ten thunder and lightning. Shengsheng pulled it back and fixed it in the air. One by one, in the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 people were entangled by lightning chains, either pressed on the ground, or carried to the air, or directly torn to pieces. They all screamed in pain and screamed. The huge thunder Peng, the violent thunder tide, the trapped people and Demons form an amazing picture in the bone chilling snow. Countless people were shocked, opened their mouths, but could not speak. Even Tong Yan and Tong Xin turned pale slightly and looked at the bright lightning battlefield in front of them in amazement. The thunder roared and screamed. Those controlled people were frightened and struggling, but they couldn''t earn anything. They looked up. The huge Lei Peng seemed to be close in front of them, and their ferocious eyes stared at them. "Retreat!!" Qin ordered the whole audience to take control of Lei prison. The crowd in the distance stirred and retreated one after another. They were surprised by this scene. The huge Lei Peng, the picture of captivity and the cry of struggle seemed to be in front of us. Who is this fierce man? "Spare your life, let''s retreat, let''s retreat." the people controlled in Lei prison wailed one after another, and the shadow of death made them collapse. However, just when the whole audience was disturbed, Tong Xin suddenly grabbed Tong Yan, launched Ziyan''s wings into the sky, went straight into the depths of the clouds and fled to the distance. Qin Mingyang''s head, stunned, left? What about me? He also subconsciously waited for a while. Are they going to rush down from the sky and make another comprehensive attack? As a result, facts proved that he was amorous. After waiting for a while, he didn''t show up. They really left. "Chase!" Yan Ming and others woke up and rushed high into the sky in raptors. Others couldn''t help but look at the huge Lei Peng and Lei prison, shiver, and leave quickly by Raptor. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 people walked, but there were still more than 100 people left, all looking at him. The atmosphere became very strange. Qin Ming frowned, weakened the thunder tide and scattered the empty shadow of Lei Peng. Those who were entangled by lightning and spirit demons all fell down, fell into the snow, and felt their wrists and necks in a trance. They just thought they were going to die and be torn apart by lightning chains. "Kill him!!" some people angrily scolded, but few people responded. Besieged the woman to snatch the dragon''s eggs. Siege this? Just live enough and die? Those who were almost killed dared not go up, and all retreated in fear of another time. The thunder and lightning all dissipated, the purple flame also went out, and the cold wind and snow blew into the battlefield again, whistling and piercing, and the temperature kept decreasing. Qin Ming stood there, not knowing what to do or what to say. But as like as two peas do not want to come out, they will not come out. Now they are almost the same as the last time they rescued them. They would not even say thank you. What am I doing out here? I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t stand up for justice. At least say hello? The atmosphere became strange. The people who shouted to kill him shut up when they saw no one echoed. "They ran over there, you go on, i... um... I''ll go first." Qin ordered to tidy up his clothes, cough a few times, and turned away. "He''s with those two! Catch him!" someone shouted. Qin Ming pointed to Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s departure direction: "the virtue of your group? They ran away without even saying thank you?" "Who knows." "Do you like to know? Don''t annoy me. I''m in a bad mood." Qin Ming strode away. The cold wind roared and snowflakes floated all over the sky. People watched him leave, and no one stopped him. A man scratched his head and whispered, "don''t you think he''s embarrassed?" Chapter 647 In the dense forest away from the snow field. Tong Yan and Tong Xin get rid of the pursuers and hide in a secret valley. Tong Xin took advantage of the spiritual power, took out the precious medicine and spiritual fruit to refine and absorb, and recuperated the injury. Tong Yan felt the spiritual power between heaven and earth again and again, but he never responded. Once familiar with the spiritual power like breathing, but now I can''t feel it. He has always been the first person in the new generation of Ziyan family. He is ahead of others in terms of talent, strength, perseverance, mood and combat experience. The achievements of di wuqichongtian at the age of 27 are enough to overshadow a large number of talents and awe the new generation of many families. But now he suddenly found that he was so weak that he didn''t know himself. Since practicing martial arts, he has always met challenges and defeated strong enemies with a proud attitude. He has never been invincible or defeated. Even his father praised him several times and was proud of him. He even once thought he was perfect and impeccable, but since he boarded the incontinence Island, he was anxious, irritable and impulsive. When facing danger, he was far less calm and calm than before, and his performance was far worse than his sister in many times. Is it really because of the loss of spiritual power? Or is my mood not as strong as I thought? Can''t I do anything without psychic power? Tong Yan suddenly thought of Lu Yao. He thought it was an individual martial arts, but he could release the martial arts. Even he was surprised that the martial arts were powerful. Double cultivation of physical and martial arts? This concept has disappeared in the Hai clan for many years. The way of cultivation lies in being proficient, not greedy. If you want to cultivate your body, you should cultivate your body wholeheartedly, and if you want to cultivate martial arts, you should focus all your energy on martial arts. Only those who are especially talented can have both. Otherwise, if both sides can''t practice well, they will restrain each other and remain complacent. In the highly competitive Haizu, the consequence of failure is marginalization, ridicule, loss of status and resources, so no one dares to take risks. Tong Yan didn''t expect that he met people with both physical and martial arts in the inland sea, which he never paid attention to, and his practice was amazing. "What do you think?" Tong Xin finished the weekly operation of the meridians and opened her eyes. Tong Yan recovered from his absence and his eyes were firm: "I can become stronger." "Double cultivation of body and martial arts?" Tong Xin knows her brother best. He may be stimulated. In fact, she was surprised that Lu Yao could release martial arts? Whether it is the thunder bear that is critically hit or the Thunderbird that is flying, it is powerful and frightening. The thunder bear raided and the thunder bird controlled the field, calming everyone in one fell swoop. She had to admit that she underestimated Lu Yao. "More than that." Tong Yan has always boasted of Tianzong wizards. Only other young talents of Hai nationality can make him pay attention. However, he was stimulated by Lu Yao and ashamed of his performance in incontinence island. After he decided to return to the sea clan, he tried to cultivate a set of body skills to assist the martial arts. Lu Yao can do it. Why can''t I? He has to re-examine himself, his state of mind, his nature of mind, and so on. Tong Xin is silent. Before today, she underestimated the heroes in the world. "My father also said that I could do better. I always thought it was encouraging me and didn''t want to make me proud. When I came to incontinence Island, I found that I really had many shortcomings." "I''m proud of you." Tong Xin smiled. Tong Yan winked at Tong Xin and said, "I can make you more proud." "I believe." "You say... Is that boy dead?" "Let you down, young master, I''m still alive." a voice came from outside the valley. Tongyan Tongxin immediately got up and was alert to the outside. Someone close? I just lost my mind and didn''t notice. Qin Ming went into the valley and glanced at them. "Guess why I came?" "How did you catch up?" Tong Yan looked behind him. They should get rid of all the pursuers. How did the boy follow. "I''m here to ask for an explanation." Qin Ming walked in with a bad face. He saved you twice and was left behind twice. He really can''t swallow it. "What do you want to say?" Tong Yan admired the man in front of him, but he would never show it on the surface. Pride and strength are his eternal posture. "I have saved you twice. Without saying thank you, I admit it! But..." Tong Yan interrupted: "I have recognized it. What else do you want to say?" "That''s how you always treat your benefactor?" "You volunteered to save people. I invited you? Please? If you don''t ask for help in return, it''s called help. Others are called ulterior motives!" Tong Yan raised his head slightly, his tone was not good, and his eyes were not very friendly. Qin Ming opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer him. "I should congratulate you." "Congratulations on what?" "You got two chances to rescue this childe, and you finished it beautifully." What kind of person is this? Qin Ming frowned at him: "you were wronged when you were a child." "What?" "You can''t get beaten three times a day!" "I think you''re here to make trouble? I tell you clearly that I seriously doubt your intentions. Our sister and brother have been in danger twice since they came to incontinence island for so many days. Why do you have you every time? Are you following us? Do you want to play the trick of saving beauty by heroes because of my sister''s beauty and evil heart?" Qin Ming held his hands, raised his head and closed his eyes. Tong Yan frowned: "what are you doing? Praying?" "I''m thanking heaven for giving me a steady stream of power to suppress my impulse to knock you to death with a stick." Tong Xin was amused. Tong Yan became angry with shame: "good boy, you have seed! No one has ever dared to talk to me like that." "Stop talking nonsense. If you think I have ulterior motives, I''m not polite. I saved you twice and gave me some reward." Tong Yan hummed coldly, holding his arm and stopped in front of him. "Is the fox''s tail exposed? I knew it was." "I heard you took out three earthworm eggs and gave me two." "You have a big appetite. Open your mouth and want two?" "Two times, four lives, two eggs, it''s worth it." "No, you just gave me a hand. We can still get out of danger without you." "No face?" "Say it again?" Tong Yan went to Qin Ming and stared at him. "Stop it." Tong Xin grabbed Tong Yan and nodded slightly to Qin Ming: "childe Lu Yao, I really thank you this time. But the earth dragon egg is really gone." Tong Yan pulls Tong Xin away. He doesn''t want his sister to talk to this man. "I ate all the earthworm eggs." "Cheat the ghost! Three earthworm eggs, the future earthworm, say to eat?" Tong Yan hums and laughs: "for a local steamed stuffed bun like you, earth dragon eggs are precious like a gift from heaven. For us, they are just a precious medicine to adjust and replenish the body." "We had just recovered our spiritual power at that time, and we were hurt, so we ate it." Tong Xin also knew that the earth dragon was precious. If we could take it out of the island and bring it back to Ziyan family, we would be able to cultivate it smoothly into adulthood. Three pure blood earth dragons are very precious even for the huge sea family like Ziyan family. However, the situation of their sister and brother at that time needed earthworm''s eggs to make up. The huge dragon source and vitality contained in the earth dragon egg can make their scarred bodies recover in the shortest time and supplement their spiritual power. "Really?" Qin Ming still didn''t believe it. It was pure blood earthworm''s egg, or three! Chapter 648 Tong Xin thought for a while and said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t know what you plan to do after you leave the island?" "What are you doing?" Qin Ming and Tong Yan spoke in unison. Qin Ming asked back normally. Tong Yan was suddenly vigilant, as if he thought of what his sister was going to say. Tong Xin ignored Tong Yan''s eyes: "I''d like to invite Mr. Lu to our family. We will give you an opportunity in return for your two rescues." "Sister, don''t be fooled by him. The boy looks fierce and must have bad intentions." Qin Ming resolutely ignored him. "What chance?" "Our family has some identities in the sea, such as weapons, Lingbao, martial arts and so on. If you want anything, I can give it to you. I can also ask someone to guide your cultivation. It is a systematic cultivation that will never be outside, which will be good for your future growth." "What family are you?" Qin Ming didn''t directly refuse, but thought of Tong Xuan. What is the relationship between these two people and Tong Xuan? Why are their brothers and sisters surnamed Zhao? That''s why he followed. "It''s inconvenient to tell now. You''ll know when you arrive." Tong Yan took Tong Xin to the side: "elder sister, do you really take this barbaric barbarian Hui? Or talk casually." "Take him to Hui nationality." Tong Xin''s voice is very light, but very serious. "You have a fever? You... You won''t really be moved?" Tong Xin was speechless: "what do you think? We haven''t found Qin life up to now. We have to wait about ten days to leave the incontinence island. If our two spiritual powers disappear at the same time, what about today''s danger? Lu Yao''s double cultivation of physical and martial arts can fight whether he has spiritual power or not." "You don''t have to bring it back to the clan." "Don''t you care about such a talent? He has both physical and martial arts. Both his strength and martial arts are strong enough to show his talent. If he is brought into the Hui nationality to cultivate, he will become a powerful general in the future." Tong Yan is not mindless, but very smart. Of course, he can see Lu Yao''s extraordinary, but... Why is he a little uncomfortable in his heart? "What if he doesn''t mean well? I think his eyes are squinting at you." Tong Xin pinched hard at his waist: "think of something normal." "Pain! I have no spiritual power now!" Tong Yan grinned in pain. "Childe Lu, how are you thinking?" Tong Xin walked to Qin Ming and smiled: "you saved our sister and brother''s life twice. We will never treat you badly." "Wait until you leave incontinence island." "Do you have anything else?" "Wandering around, looking for opportunities." Tong Yan couldn''t help saying, "all right, don''t pretend. I don''t know how to get excited. I warn you, taking you Hui is a way to thank you. It doesn''t mean my sister is interested in you. You won''t play in your life." Tong Xin glanced back at him. It was nothing. You talked about it again and again. It''s the same as what you really have. Qin Ming said, "at least tell me what the power is?" "When you arrive, it will be clear that you won''t be disappointed." "Are you here to explore?" Qin Ming didn''t answer directly. "No, arrest!" "Who?" Tong Xin said, "to be honest, catch Qin''s life!" Qin Mingtong''s eyes shrunk slightly and could not be checked: "is it the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s palace?" "It''s him." Tong Xin and Tong Yan have been looking for Qin life these days, but not only Qin life has not been found, but the mark of the nine color spell can''t be felt, and they all seem to have disappeared out of thin air. Can''t find Qin''s life, perhaps because the island environment is complex, extenuating, can''t feel the nine color curse? Is the prohibition of incontinence Island disturbed, or is the nine color spell destroyed. "Are you offering a reward?" "Do we care about the reward? It''s too small for us." Tong Yan is very dissatisfied. Qin Ming always considers hunters'' thoughts, which makes them very low-level. "We have a grudge against him." "Well, I''d like to catch him and offer a reward. Is he on this island?" "We followed him to the island." "Oh? How can you track him? So many people in the inland sea are looking for him, but they can''t find him." "There''s something of our family hanging on him." Tong Yan occasionally thinks of it. Why did his aunt''s nine color spell on Qin Ming? "What?" Qin Ming was a little wary. "Then don''t ask." "How can Qin Ming hang your family''s things? What do you have to do with him?" "I said, don''t ask. It''s a secret. How can I tell an outsider." Tong Yan deliberately bit the last two words. "What about Qin Ming? You''ve been on this island for half a month. Why didn''t you find it?" Tong Xin did not hide: "there was an accident. The thing on Qin Ming may be restricted by the prohibition of the island of incontinence. We can''t feel it for the time being." "Will you catch him or kill him?" Tong Yan was impatient: "it has something to do with you? You have too many problems." "Can''t you ask? Qin Ming''s reward now is 5000 black gold coins and a set of Saint level martial arts. If you want to catch him, I don''t have to say. If you want his life, we can take his head to get a reward first. Don''t waste it." "Whether to catch or kill will be decided at that time." Qin Ming nodded casually. Ziyanyi, Tong Xuan, Zhao Yan, Zhao Xin, other people''s things, tracking, killing? Some bad ideas were unconsciously connected in Qin Ming''s mind. He opened his mouth, and a word that was about to come out turned at the tip of his tongue and pressed back. The kindness in his heart at the beginning slowly dispersed. Tong Xin doesn''t know what Qin Ming thinks at the moment, so she invites again. "How''s it going?" "OK, give me a word. My sister thinks highly of you by soliciting you herself. Don''t be unkind." Tong Yan was impatient. Qin Ming smiled: "Ziyan wing?" "Hmm?" they didn''t understand the deep meaning behind Qin Ming''s smile and didn''t think so much. They just thought Qin Ming wanted: "a set of fire wing martial arts is only suitable for fire attribute spiritual power. Our family has a set of pace martial arts suitable for thunder attribute. If you like it, you can give it to you at that time." "I can go there, but what about when I want to leave?" "Anytime." Tong Yan hummed with a smile: "believe me, if you enter there, you''ll want to stay forever." Qin Ming pretended to hesitate: "I''m a rude man. If I lose etiquette when I come to you, I won''t be punished." "It doesn''t matter. You''re my guest. No one will do anything to you." "Then deference is better than obedience." Tong Xin smiled and said welcome. However, at this moment, she would never think of what Qin Ming''s sentence "lost etiquette" represents. Chapter 649 It''s getting dark. A bonfire was lit in the valley and three pheasants were roasted. "Can''t you get some good game?" Tong Yan was not interested in pheasants. He raised his hand again and again, trying to feel the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and was disappointed again and again. "I think the roast earthworm is good. Why don''t you get a leg? I''ll enjoy my mouth as well." Qin Ming tore a golden and shiny chicken leg, took a bite of the chicken leg and a bite of lingguo. Crisp and sunny days blend in his mouth, stimulating his taste buds. It''s delicious. He seemed to have completely forgotten the afternoon conversation and got along easily. "How did you get to incontinence island? You didn''t seem to understand here at that time." Tong Xin held a spiritual fruit and looked at Qin Ming by the campfire. "Being chased." Tong Yan added: "elder sister, do you see that he was chased and killed? He must not be a good man. He said he had done something ugly that would harm nature, reason and human relations." Qin Ming looked at him with a smile: "are you jealous of me?" "Me? Jealous of you? Give you two words, ha ha!" "If you''re not jealous, just calm down. Don''t always think of vilifying me. Also, I don''t have any crazy thoughts about your sister. Just keep your heart in your stomach. I already have a family." Tong Yan and Tong Xin are slightly stunned. Do you have a family? "My lover is very beautiful, and I love her very much." Qin Ming patted his heart and pointed to Tong Yan: "you hear me?" "So." Tong Yan felt much better. When he saw others pursuing Tong Xin, he was angry. Whoever wants to marry his sister must first defeat him and be better than him in all aspects, so as to deserve it. someone else? Not qualified! Tong Xin was used to Tong Yan''s attitude and asked Qin Ming, "can I take the liberty to ask about your martial arts?" "Ten thousand beasts are robbed by thunder!" Qin Ming made a nonsense. "Ten thousand beast thunder robbery? Holy Level martial arts?" "I once escaped into a trench when I was exploring the deep sea to avoid the pursuit of giant whales. I found an ancient stone hall in it. I don''t know how many years it has been. I found this set of martial arts and a thunder bead in it." Qin ordered to make up a story, eat chicken and bite spiritual fruit, saying it casually. "God treats you well." Tong Yan teased. "Have you been alone?" "I like adventure and freedom." Tong Yan said: "I''m not afraid that I''ll die one day and I haven''t collected your body?" "It''s a miracle that you can live to this day." "I warn you not to think that if my sister invites you to my house, you can be arrogant with me." "I also warn you that I''m not afraid of you wearing shoes. If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you. Before you kill me, I''ll let you peel off the skin." "Ho!! the hardest one." "Laugh, my life is harder!" Tong Xin smiled and shook her head. These two people were quite matched. No one in the family dared to do so against Tong Yan. "When I come to my house, I don''t think you dare to be so tough." Tong Yan suddenly smiled. When you know my identity, what will it be like? I''m looking forward to it. "You are born to raise it, and it has nothing to do with me." Qin Ming suddenly frowned and whispered, "someone is coming!" "Where is it?" Tong Yan suddenly got up. Qin Ming hissed, "look at your panic. Are you a man?" "You... Dare you play with me?" Tong Yan was angry. "Isn''t it obvious?" Tong Xin smiled and pulled Tong Yan: "stop fooling around and sit down and have a rest." "I''m fooling around? Am i fooling around?" "All right, all right, eat your food. Mr. Lu, let me take the liberty to ask another question." "Just call me Lu Yao. I''m not a childe." "Your age." Tong Xin wants to evaluate Lu Yao''s talent. The age corresponding to the realm can best see a person''s talent strength. "Twenty eight." "Twenty eight?" Tong Yan raised his eyebrow. The twenty-eight year old earth martial arts liuchongtian? Or physical and martial arts? "You are thirty-eight!" Qin Mingjie said to him, "do you think everyone in the world should be worse than you? This is a disease, which should be treated as soon as possible." "Are you really twenty-eight? With all due respect, it''s just..." Tong Xin is a little suspicious. She looks really young, but the twenty-eight year old Diwu liuchongtian is too rare. It''s a genius among the sea people, and Lu Yao is just a casual practitioner. "I don''t remember. It may be twenty-eight or thirty. I have no idea of time. I''ve been out all these years." Tong Xin nodded slowly. At the age of 30, she could barely accept it. Such talent, with the full cultivation of Ziyan family, will certainly make extraordinary achievements in the future. Qin Ming threw a firewood into the campfire: "what are you going to do next?" "Looking for Qin life, you have nothing to say, don''t you?" Tong Yan reluctantly picked up the roasted pheasant. Without psychic power, his body is easy to be hungry. "Your IQ is defective? Who just said that you can''t feel Qin''s life." "No eyes, no legs?" Qin Ming reminded Tong Xin, "don''t let your brother go out alone in the future. It''s easy to be killed." Tong Xin chuckles and is sweet and soft. The jumping fire highlights the beauty of her facial contour. She is picturesque, even so. Tong Yan was suddenly excited: "I can feel the spiritual power! Ha ha! Cool! Elder sister, help me guard. I want to shut up." "First take pills to recuperate the body, and then supplement it with lingguo." Tong Xin reminded him. Tong Yan ran deep into the valley and didn''t forget to remind Tong Xin: "sister, if he doesn''t mean well, remind me immediately and I''ll clean it up myself." Qin Ming got up and said, "I''ll watch outside." "Ignore him. It''s dangerous outside." Qin Ming glanced at him. Tong Yan was pointing at him in the dark shadow. "Forget it, your best brother is reminding me with his eyes." "You''re wise." Tong Yan looked at Qin Mingzhen''s departure, and then closed down at ease. Qin Ming went out of the valley and sat in the messy branches of an old tree, with a faint golden light at the bottom of his eyes, scanning the dark mountains and forests and vigilant against the spirit demons at night. "Tong Xuan... Tong Xuan..." Qin Mingmo murmured, unconsciously stroking the spatial trigger with his fingertips, in which a string of chain beads lay quietly. He can''t be related to Zhao Yan and Zhao Xin''s family. How can he leave something on him? One possibility is that long live mountain saved the group of people, including the Zhao family, and unknowingly marked him, just like LV Tianxiang. Another possibility is the nine color mantra left by Tong Xuan. He would rather believe that it was the first possibility, but the eye-catching "purple wings" kept turning his conjecture to the second possibility. Catch? Kill? It depends? Tong Xin''s answer still hovers in his mind. Who arranged them to come? Are they tracking the nine color spell? Qin Mingyang leaned against the branches and looked absently at the dark night sky. He was thinking, choosing and planning. Chapter 650 At midnight, a clear cry sounded in the mountains and forests, less than 200 meters from Qin''s life. Qin Ming just moved his ears and didn''t care, but soon after, footsteps came from that direction. There was no light in the dark night, the dense forest could not see five fingers, but the sound of footsteps did not stop and went here. With the sound, there was a faint smell of blood. Qin Ming sat right in his body, and his eyes gathered spiritual power to see through the darkness. A man, tall, not fat or thin, wearing a wide Luo Yi and short hair. His walking posture is very special. His spine is straight, his appearance is dignified, and his steps are steady, which seems to contain great tenacity. The man squatted a bright parrot on his shoulder, cocked his head high and looked here. He carried a leather bag in both his left and right hands, dripping with viscous blood. Qin Ming is alert to men. He can''t see through the realm. He must be stronger than him, and he may be stronger than more than one realm! The man stopped a hundred meters away and seemed to notice Qin''s life hidden in the tree. The parrot on his shoulder shook his body, and the bright light in his eyes lit up the darkness. They are like soft fluff, dancing silently, blooming bright light, taking care of the colorful woodland around him, like a dream world. The fluff was soft and floated to Qin Ming with a large amount of color light. "Take it easy, friend. My last name is Su Mingyi. I''ve come to see the two CHILDES and ladies." the man raised his leather bag and smiled, "I brought a gift." "Throw it over," Qin Ming shouted. "Two heads!" the man threw out his bag and flew to Qin Ming. Two heads rolled out in mid air and jumped wildly after landing. Tong Xin walked out of the valley and just saw the two heads. A large number of colorful feathers fell around them and clearly reflected their appearance. It''s Jiao Fei and Yan Ming! Seeing Tong Xin from a distance, Su Yi smiled deeper, stroked his chest with his hand and bent deeply: "they offended the young lady and should be killed! Please don''t blame me for my opinions." Qin Ming asked Tong Xin, "your people?" Tong Xin shook her head and didn''t know him. "Who are you?" "Su Yi!" "You know what I''m asking." "I come from the ancient sea and have no complicated background. I''m just a wandering monk. Others don''t know your Ziyan, but I do! It''s a great honor to meet the noble Ziyan in the inland sea thousands of miles away." Su Yi saluted again. He witnessed the battle of the snow mountain with his own eyes and saw the power of those purple fires. They are like kings in the fire, noble and powerful, ignoring all offensive and defense. Especially the beautiful and luxurious purple wings are a symbol of identity! He could hardly believe that he saw the strong man of Ziyan family in the inland sea. Judging from the cultivation of martial arts and Ziyan wing, his identity would never be low. "Come and talk." Tong Xin doesn''t know what Su Yi is going to do, but she doesn''t want to reveal her identity in advance. Su Yi saluted again to show respect and harmlessness, and then came here. When passing Qin''s life, he also nodded to him and gave him a smile. "The earth and the eight heavens?" Tong Xin felt Su Yi''s breath and inferred the realm. "The top of the eightfold sky." Su Yi doesn''t hide it. She looks at Tong Xin closely, and her heart jumps. She is fascinated by her beauty. Xinchang''s long and healthy figure, elegant and charming demeanor, and his clear and spiritual eyes have an unspeakable charm. Her eyes are enchanting, and the bamboo shoots are delicate and charming. She is really beautiful like a picture. What moves Su Yi most is Tong Xin''s noble identity and his arrogant posture of being a strong man in the snow field battle. Su Yi didn''t look too hard. He swept up and down to show his appreciation and amazement, which was just right. "It''s Su Yi''s honor to be at your service." The parrot on his shoulder lowered his head and showed his respect to Tong Xin. It has seven different colors of feathers, and even its eyes are changing in different colors. It is gorgeous and strange. "Colorful Macaw?" Tong Xin said. "Miss sharp eyes. It is indeed a colorful Macaw with pure blood. She has been with me for ten years." Su Yi smiles. Her tall figure, capable temperament and tall figure match with amazing male charm, which makes people feel good. "Macaws are very precious, and colorful ones are even rarer. If they are pure blood, they may be able to go to the Holy Land in the future." Su Yi looked at the valley and said, "what about the childe? Am I lucky to meet you?" "He has regained his spiritual power and is shutting down." "The prohibition of incontinence island is so cruel, but it is also its charm." Su Yi hesitated slightly and said with a smile: "excuse me, miss, are you coming to incontinence island to experience or deal with important matters? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I hope to have a chance to accompany noble..." Tong Xin''s eyes were slightly frozen, avoiding Qin Ming''s eyes and giving him a stern look. Su Yi is very clever and quick to respond. He immediately changed his words: "I can accompany miss and childe, and I can help you." At this point, his meaning is basically presented to Tong Xin. Surrender! He swam the ancient sea all the year round. He was confident that he would make great achievements in the future. However, he disdained to form a hunting team and join those so-called forces. He has been in the sea for so many years and knows that the higher the achievement, the higher the platform is needed. What makes him look forward to, even look up to, is to join the sea family! However, taking the initiative to take refuge will inevitably be looked down upon by others, not to mention how easy it is to join the Hai family. So over the years, he has been trying to grow and waiting for opportunities. Finally, after witnessing the battle of the snow mountain and seeing Tong Xin''s beauty and strength, he knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for finally came. Others don''t expect anything. Let''s talk about entering Ziyan family first. He believes that he has the ability to win respect and become a formal member of Ziyan family. Tong Xin heard what he meant. He was graceful and dignified, and he was also the realm of the earth martial eight heavy heaven, but Ziyan family could not recruit people casually, especially her sensitive identity. "We will stay on the island for about ten days to search for Qin life." Su Yi hurriedly said, "I''m willing to help!" After some understanding, Tong Xin went back to the valley and guarded Tong Yan who was still closed. Su Yi and Qin ordered them to stay outside and guard. Su Yi took the initiative to talk to Qin Ming: "Lei FA is very strong. I hope I can learn it when I have a chance." "I''m flattered." "Are you with them..." Su Yi wondered whether Tong Xin didn''t want Lu Yao to know their identity, or did he have another intention? "It doesn''t matter. I saved them twice. They invited me home." Su Yi said with a deep smile, "Heroes save the United States? Hehe, it''s a little vulgar, but it works." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head without explaining. "You don''t know who they are?" "It should be a big family." "You are very lucky. They are a big family, but they are still an extraordinary big family." Su Yi looks at Qin Ming again. The boy really doesn''t know whether Ziyan family is still in disguise? Heroes save the United States. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s childish to use this trick on the young lady of Ziyan family. Really think she''ll move? Not like me, stay outside and watch the door. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just break up and walk around." Will you go when you get there? Su Yi thought with a bright smile on his face and put his hand on his shoulder: "it seems that we will get along for some time. I''m used to being lonely. Don''t be surprised if I say something wrong and don''t do it properly." "I like making friends." Su Yi talked and laughed for a while, then lowered his voice and said, "did miss tell you your name?" "Zhao Xin." "Zhao Xin?" Su Yi thought. Sure enough, he didn''t tell him the truth. Wait, Su Yi was suddenly surprised. Zhao Xin? Tong Xin? Tong Xin! Is it Chapter 651 Early the next morning, Su Yi dragged a "mountain mang ox" from the dense forest. It was a powerful spirit demon close to the peak of earth martial arts. Its flesh and blood were precious medicine. He cleaned up outside the valley, roasted fiercely in the valley, made a pot, stewed broth, and carefully prepared breakfast. As he tidied up, he said modestly, "this mountain mang cow is fighting with the Mitong magic sable, which has been seriously injured. I took the opportunity to pick up a bargain. It''s a pity that the Mitong magic sable ran away, otherwise we can taste its delicious taste." "It''s hard." Tong Xin spent a night in peace of mind, and her mental state was very good. Since landing on the incontinence Island, she and Tong Yan have never dared to relax and have been on high alert. Now with Qin''s life and Su Yi, she can finally relax and have a good rest. "It''s a piece of work. You must keep enough physical strength in this incontinence Island, or you''ll be in trouble when you suddenly lose your spiritual power." Su Yi looked at Tong Xin more and his heart jumped wildly. Is she really Tong Xin? The daughter of the head of Ziyan clan is equivalent to the princess of Hai clan. Can the reclusive Zhao Yan be the legendary three childe''s speech? Amazing, brave and invincible. But I feel incredible. How can the direct childe and young lady of Ziyan family appear here without strong guard? If it were them, I would be right this time! Su Yi sprinkled seasoning around the roast cow and said casually, "I suddenly remembered this morning. I seem to have a clue about Qin''s life." Qin Ming frowned: "are you tracking Qin Ming, too?" "Qin Ming''s reward price is very high, but not everyone has a life to take it. I didn''t track him, but I accidentally found his blood." Su Yi looked at Tong Xin and smiled mysteriously: "golden blood!" "Where did you see it?" Tong Xin has heard that Qin''s life has an ancient ''inheritance of kings'', which is known to live forever. The blood is golden and has a pair of golden wings. However, Qin Ming made few appearances in the sea area, and the understanding of all forces in the sea area about him remained in legend. "I didn''t think it was Qin Ming''s blood. I forgot the specific location. I remember a general direction. When the childe leaves the pass, we''ll go and look for it." "How many days ago? Even if it was Qin Ming''s blood, he had already left." Qin Ming thought secretly, where did I leave the blood? One is the cave of wolf headed blood bat, which has been buried, and the other is the mountain forest that fights with the buried flower witch master. Where is it? It''s more than ten days ago. Su Yi said with a smile, "my parrot is very sensitive to blood. As long as those blood stains still have the smell of Qin life, it can track him." The colorful Macaw proudly straightened its head and made a clear cry. "If I can catch Qin''s life, I will be very grateful." Tong Xin is having a headache how to find Qin''s life. Unexpectedly, Su Yi surprised her. Qin Ming lowered his eyes and said nothing more. "Who are you?" Tong Yan came out of the valley. The rich meat fragrance filled the valley. He thought it was Qin Ming''s enlightenment. Unexpectedly, there were more strangers. They looked brave and capable. They were still talking and laughing there. He was alert and attracted by my sister''s charm? Are these men in heat one by one? "Congratulations on Mr. Yan''s exit." Su Yi wiped his hands and saluted Tong Yan. His manner was neither humble nor arrogant, showed courage but offered respect, all thanks to his proper behavior and smile. "I''m Su Yi, Gu Hai San Xiu. I''m willing to serve you." Tong Yan looked at him coldly for a while and then asked Tong Xin, "who is he?" "He recognized Ziyan and hoped to do something for us." Tong Xin nodded gently, which means that he can be trusted. Su Yi hurriedly said, "I have no greed or purpose, but I''ve heard about Ziyan for a long time. It''s my honor to serve it." Tong Yan took a deep look at Su Yi and understood that he was a loyal and loyal man. This kind of thing is too common for Ziyan family. Countless people want to enter Ziyan family and be appreciated every day. Generally speaking, he would ignore it and didn''t want to recruit any outsiders as bodyguards. However, Tong Yan glanced at Qin Ming, snorted and smiled, and took the initiative to greet Su Yi: "give you a chance, one word, move me." Su Yi knew that the opportunity was coming. He immediately looked straight and serious: "at the age of 36, he is at the top of the earth''s martial arts. He is Yangmu Ziyan. He is willing to be loyal to death." Thirty six year old Diwu bachongtian peak? Tong Yan nodded with satisfaction. It''s a very good talent. The last three days of Diwu territory are high-level Diwu in the traditional sense. If you want to step into the high-level from the six days, there are many difficulties. It is the biggest barrier in Diwu territory, and many people will get stuck here. It''s even more difficult to get into another day. If he can enter the nine heaven of earth martial arts before the age of 40, it is of great significance. It symbolizes that he has the opportunity to enter the Holy Land! Tong Xin was also very satisfied. Although she was a little embarrassed and had not been able to catch Qin Ming, she received two talented casual practitioners. If she went back and cultivated a little, she could shine. "I just want to recruit someone. Follow me. I won''t treat you badly." Su Yi didn''t expect it to be so easy. He knelt down on one knee and solemnly expressed his attitude. "Get up. Don''t use these false rites. Prove it to me later." Tong Yan went to the cooked roast cow: "did you make this?" "It''s Mr. Yan who is destined to have this blessing. Let me pick up a bargain." Su Yi cuts off a piece of cooked meat, hands it to Tong Yan, and sends it to Tong Xin. He also calls Qin Ming: "brother Lu, come together." Tongyan tasted it. The meat was compact, full of tenacity, and had a special smell. When he took a bite, his blood and Qi all turned into a heat wave, which was comfortable from the inside to the outside. He praised Su Yi and did not forget to stimulate Qin life: "Lu Yao, learn!" What you gave me was a pheasant. I was a wild bull! Qin Ming was not polite, let alone ignored him. He cut the meat and ate it himself. It tastes good and has strong efficacy. It is a rare good product. "Delicious." "Delicious." "Better than chicken." A whole cow was scraped by four people, and most of them were eaten by Tong Yan. They were refined into surging blood and spiritual power, burning them red all over. That afternoon, Su Yi followed her memory and found the mountain forest where she found the golden blood. It was indeed the place where Qin Ming fought with the buried flower witch master on that day. Ten days later, there was no trace of their fight here, which was no different from the woods in other places. "Are you sure it''s this place?" Tong Yan looked at the surrounding environment and wanted to bleed Qin''s life. The battle should be very fierce. "Here it is. A mountain collapsed not far ahead. I remember it very clearly." Su Yi was sure. "Don''t fool me." Tong Yan had a warning in his eyes. He was very unhappy to be teased. "Young master Yan, I can guarantee with my life." "Spread out and look, I''ll go in this direction." Qin Ming walked into the messy forest land. He remembered the location of the fight with the buried flower witch master and knew where there was the most likely blood. Tongyan they spread out in turn, one person and one direction, carefully checking the mountains and forests. Before long, Qin Ming really found some gold and blood, spotted and half covered in the soil. Ten days later, it had dried up. He looked back at the scattered children''s words, quietly wiped out the gold and blood and continued to look for them. "Eh, this is..." When Qin Ming was cleaning up the second piece of blood, he accidentally found a blood red tusk. I can''t see what animal it is. It''s blood red and emits blood gas, but it''s not a bloody smell, but a faint aroma. It is the size of a thumb and has a small hole at the end, like some kind of pendant. Look carefully, there is a portrait carved on the blood teeth, like a... Woman? "Can''t this be the burial of the flower witch master? It was pulled from her during the struggle?" Qin Ming played with his blood teeth and slowly held it in the palm of his hand. "Found it!" Su Yi''s voice suddenly came from the distance. Chapter 652 Su Yi found a bright red cloth strip in a piece of gravel. It was only the size of a palm. There were a few drops of golden blood on it. Tong Yan and Tong Xin gathered from a distance, picked up the cloth and looked at it: "it seems to be pulled from the top of the clothes?" Tong Xin sniffed: "there is a faint smell, like a woman''s clothes." The cloth is bright and blood red, like a new dress. Look carefully, there is still a trace of blood gas on it, very weak, winding the three drops of golden blood. Qin Ming came over and found that the three drops of golden blood did not dry up. They gathered into liquid beads and hung on the cloth strip, like three golden pearls, glittering. Is it the blood gas on the blood coat that nourishes it and keeps it fresh? It''s broken! What if a macaw smells him? Su Yi, Zhao Yan and Zhao Xin all have spiritual power and are still in full bloom. At this time, if their identity is found, there will be a fierce battle. Tong Yan looked back: "what are you doing standing so far?" "Don''t you think the cloth is strange?" Qin Ming said, holding his right hand half hidden behind him. "Look, I scared you." Tong Yan sneered. "It''s very strange. It''s related to the red cloth." Su Yi picked up a few drops of golden blood and put them in front of the colorful Macaw: "check the blood gas inside." The colorful Macaw swallowed it directly with its mouth open, closed its eyes and felt it with its heart. The feathers of the whole body flutter slightly and bloom with gorgeous color light, which makes it beautiful and noble. Tong Yan and Tong Xin look forward to looking at the parrot. They can''t feel the nine color spell. Can these blood work? Qin Ming took another two steps without trace. If the parrot can really follow the blood to find people, he may really have to escape. The colorful light of the Macaw''s whole body rises and falls, sometimes floating and sometimes dim. It rolls a low roar in its throat and occasionally twists its head. Eh? Su Yi feels something wrong. "What''s wrong with it?" Tong Yan was dissatisfied. Is it OK? "Young master Yan, wait a minute. The blood is very fresh. You should be able to find it." The colorful Macaw explored for a while and opened his colorful glass eyes. At first glance, he looked at Qin Ming and immediately let Qin Ming''s heart rise to his throat, but he tilted his head slightly, as if it was very strange. Just as Tong Yan and they all looked at Qin Ming, the colorful Macaw suddenly rushed to the sky and flew away in the distance. "Found it, quickly! Catch up!" Su Yi clenched his fist excitedly and fulfilled his mission. "Ha! OK, well done!" Tong Yan clenched his fists, Ziyan hummed and burned around his fists. "I see where Qin Ming is going this time. Sister, go!" Tong Xin was about to keep up when she suddenly found Lu Yao standing where he was. "What''s the matter with you?" "Is the parrot reliable?" Qin Ming looked at the parrot flying out and put his heart down, but I''m right here. Where are you going? "Try and you''ll know. Keep up." Tong Xin thought Qin Ming was jealous. He felt that Su Yi robbed him of the limelight when he came. From the morning till now, he doesn''t talk much all the way. This is better. Competition can stimulate his motivation. Qin Ming followed them into the mountains. I''d like to see where the ''Qin Ming'' you''re looking for is. They galloped all the way, moving and galloping in the mountains and forests. They ran from afternoon to dark and came to the edge of the snow field. Together, the four have spiritual power, and the colorful macaw is vigilant. There is no danger along the way. All the powerful spirit demons were fortunately avoided by them. "Qin''s life is in the snow field?" Tong Yan looked at the vast white snow field. Although the sky was dark, the snow field was still bright, white and soft. He could clearly see the undulating mountains, falling snowflakes and the traces of fierce animals from time to time. If you ignore the roaring wind and cold temperature, you will see a natural beauty in front of you. The colorful Macaw landed on Su Yi''s shoulder and muttered something. Su Yi said, "it says it''s right ahead, about fifty miles." "Fifty miles is not the deepest part of the snow field?" Su Yi was also surprised: "it is the most dangerous place in the snow field and the most likely place to have Lingbao. There will be at least 500 people there. What is Qin Ming doing there? Aren''t you afraid of being found? His head is more precious than the treasure of incontinence island." Qin Ming recalled the map he got from una. Fifty miles away, it was really the middle of the snow field. There were many secret places and many peaks. The highest one was said to be more than 3000 meters¡® Why am I there? Is this hairy bird reliable or not. Is it really looking for me? At this time, Qin Ming suddenly thought of a possibility. The reason why the three drops of golden blood can remain fresh is related to the blood gas around it. After 10 days of "immersion", will there be the blood gas of the buried flower witch master? The reason why the colorful Macaw has been exploring for so long should be that it feels two breath from inside. One is his, the other... Burying the flower witch master?! Qin Ming''s face changed again and again. Didn''t the buried flower witch master die? She hid in the deepest part of the snow? Is this stupid parrot going to lead us to the flower burying witch master? "Rest one night and go into the snow mountain tomorrow." Tong Yan retreated to the mountain forest. The snow field at night is the most dangerous place on the incontinence island. Many spirit demons sleeping in the ice during the day will come out to look for food. The roars and wind whistles in the snow field are enough to make people feel its danger. Qin Ming said, "I have a question. Has the position of Qin Ming felt by the Macaw never changed?" "The general orientation hasn''t changed. Why?" Su Yi frowned slightly and returned to normal. "The snow field is full of danger. How could Qin Ming hide there? Once he is found, there is death but no life. He should not be stupid enough to die." "What do you want to say?" "Can your parrot really feel a person hundreds of miles away? Just a few drops of blood? Also, why did you happen to find Qin Ming''s golden blood?" Su Yi couldn''t help but say, "are you suspecting that I have a bad heart?" Qin Ming meets Su Yi''s eyes. "I''m just surprised." Tong Yantong Xin''s mind moved and he was a little wary of Su Yi. "The strongest ability of the colorful macaw is tracking. The tracking range is related to its realm and the smell of blood. Golden blood can be said to be one of the most special blood in the world. With the current ability of the colorful Macaw, tracking hundreds of miles is not a problem." Su Yi stares at Qin Ming coldly and kneels on one knee towards Tong Yan and Tong Xin: "Su Yi has no second thoughts and no other purpose. Even if I have the courage, I can''t murder Ziyan! Let alone take you to a crowded place! If the young master and young lady don''t believe it, I can go into the snow and catch Qin''s life in front of you by myself." Of course, Tong Yan has to defend his people: "Lu Yao, you think too much. If you are afraid of the danger of the snow field, you don''t have to go in and wait for us here." "I just have questions. I don''t mean to offend anyone. But..." "But what?" Su Yi''s eyes were slightly cold. "If I feel something wrong, I''ll go straight back." "Yes!" Su Yi is even more annoyed and still doubts me? You did it on purpose! Chapter 653 After dawn, they walked into the cold and biting snow field. Many spirit demons had retreated into the snow layer, cave and valley before the morning light lit up the snow field. Many martial artists began to be active. Against the cold storm and snow, they went deep into the snow field to search for precious spirit fruits and opportunities. More teams withdraw from the snow field after dark, hide in the valley, and go deep into the snow field after dawn. People kept flying high above them on raptors. "It''s them! The two men and women who took the earthworm eggs!" "Well, they dare to come to the snow field." "And the man of the day. They are really a group." Some people noticed Tong Yan and Tong Xin, but they didn''t dare to approach directly. The battle that day was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. All those who witnessed it felt Tong Yan and Tong Xin, as well as the strength of Qin Ming. Thirty or forty people didn''t live with him. They were still dead and injured. Now few dare to get close. However, successive shouts alerted people nearby. The temptation of earthworm eggs was too great. People gathered here in groups. "Don''t give up!" Tong Yan was angry when he thought of the embarrassment that day. His whole body was filled with purple inflammation, burning and baking at high temperature, melting the surrounding snow like a furnace. "I''ll see who else wants to die." "Master Yan, let me deal with this little thing." Su Yi bowed to Tong Yan and strode to the front. The colorful Macaw on his shoulder soared into the sky, spread its wings, roared, roared, vibrated in the space, deafening, and colorful feathers flew all over the sky. It showed its real body, more than ten meters long, more magnificent and bulky than ordinary birds, with amazing authority and dazzling colors, The streamer ran all over, and countless fine feathers were burning all kinds of strong lights, flying between heaven and earth, supporting a vast curtain of light. The crowd was a little restless. What a big parrot. People who know the goods are nervous. Is this a colorful Macaw? "Step back if you are sensible! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" Su Yi shouted and blew up the snow field. A black iron bow with a handle of two meters long appeared in his hand out of thin air. It was huge, heavy and glittering with black light. He made a dull roar and straightened the heavy bow round. He puffed up blue tendons all over and pulled it very hard. A black silk grew from between the fingers and spread forward, one by one, layer by layer. In the twinkling of an eye, a snake shaped black arrow was formed and put on the big bow to invite the battlefield. On the head of the snake arrow, there are two red awns flashing, like its scarlet eyes scanning the whole audience. A cold and dangerous breath floated in the snow. In a trance, the black snake locked countless people, making people cold and uncomfortable, and feeling a strong threat. Who is this man? Seems better than the three. Su Yi shouted again, "who wants to taste my Youlong Jinghong?" You long Jing Hong? Tong Yan and Tong Xin exchange surprised eyes. How is it in his hand? This is a big killer in the list of Ancient Sea Raiders, and it is also a weapon loved by their second brother. I haven''t found it for many years. You long Jing Hong! There are three amazing movements called Dragon and snake three changes! Su Yi condenses snake spirit? Youlong Jinghong''s murderous spirit calmed many people, but more people gathered from other places. Before long, it reached more than 100 people. This time, Su Yi frowned. Why so many. "These people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. Kill a group, town and market." Tong Yan moved his shoulder and prepared to kill. Qin Ming suddenly said, "throw the eggs out! There will be more and more people. Can you finish it and live in the town?" "Don''t you believe all the eggs?" "The egg is gone. Where''s the shell?" "How many eggshells can you send them off? You''re stupid." "If you don''t believe it, throw it out and try. If it''s done, bend over for me. If not, I''ll bend over for you." "OK, you say... Eh?" Tong Yan was not stupid. After thinking about it, he understood. He smiled and walked to the front: "who wants earth dragon eggs?" The crowd immediately agitated and the atmosphere became hot. "Give me one and I''ll guarantee you to leave!" "Give me one and we''ll go back immediately." "I don''t think you can keep it. Hand it all in." "Pick it up!" Tong Yan shouted, waving and throwing a large piece of strong light into the snow. The eggshell is crystal clear, like a beautiful jade. Although it is not in good condition, it is dazzling. There is brilliance on the surface, and some juice inside emits strong light, which is strange and wonderful! "This is..." people were about to loot, but they were all stupid. Eggshell? Where''s the egg! Tongyan shouted. "The eggs have been eaten by us. Who wants to take them from my stomach!" The crowd was a little quiet, and then there was an uproar. They ate earthworm eggs? The earthworm on the incontinence island is said to be pure blood! Eggs have a great chance of breaking their shells and surviving, and they also have a great chance of growing up. They ate it? Many people are going to vomit blood, and some are going crazy! Is this really a earthworm egg? Could it be fake? "Su Yi, open the way!!" Tong Yan shouted. "Retreat!!" Su Yi roared like thunder, and his momentum soared. You long surprised the bow and ignited a black flame. There was a very strange feeling. It seemed that he had locked everyone invisibly. He didn''t know who the curved black snake would hit or how many people it would hit. People with weaker strength sweat on their forehead on the spot. Colorful macaws fly high in the sky, scattering colorful feathers all over the sky, enveloping Su Yi and them below, like a gorgeous light curtain, forming a protective barrier. The crowd stirred again, some people retreated nervously, and they were disturbed by the threat they felt; Some people are eager to try and don''t believe it''s a earthworm egg. Some people retreat directly. Since the earthworm eggs have been eaten, what''s the trouble? "Go!" someone couldn''t help it, but the voice just came out. The sound of bang was dull, and the snake arrow appeared in front of him in an instant. It was too fast, as if it crossed the space. The snake arrow pierced his chest. There was no blood or wound. He just felt the pain of his heart shrinking hard and speechless. Then... His heart withered, his whole body was covered with black gas, and he didn''t even scream. He knelt on the ground and couldn''t die again. This is a six heaven of earth and martial arts! Instant death! The snake arrow was like a running poisonous snake. It was as fast as a startling rainbow. After hitting the man, it hit the people nearby again and again, marking a tortuous track and penetrating the chest of seven people. The whole team, all out! They knelt on the ground, their mouths wide open, their eyes loose, their bodies black and withered quickly. The audience was a little quiet. They looked at the eight dead people in amazement. A cold wind blew and couldn''t help but excite the spirit. What kind of archery is this? Those who are still hesitating completely give up their ideas. Those who are eager to try dare not act rashly again. Tong Yan and Tong Xin all smile. Yes, this is you long Jinghong on the list of strange soldiers! "Back off!!" Su Yi pulls all the dragons and startles them. Black silk rushes out of his fingertips, twining layer by layer and converging into a black snake, flashing red light and locking the whole audience. The people in front immediately got out of the way and dared not stop any more. "Su Yi, good job!" Tong Yan laughed heartily and shook his head at Qin Ming. "Keep up, don''t stand at the back." "Master Yan praised me too much, which is what I should do." Su Yi led them through the encirclement and into the vast snow field. Everyone watched them leave. What kind of combination is this? What a pervert! Did they really eat the earthworm eggs? That''s three dragons. "What''s on your mind?" Tong Xin and Qin Ming walked behind. Qin Ming shook his head and didn''t speak. His mind is full of flower burial witch master now. Is it her? If so, why are you hiding here? Is it because of the serious injury? Colorful macaws took them across the snow field to the deepest snow mountains. The cold wind here is biting, and the temperature is more than ten degrees lower than that in other parts of the snow field. The undulating mountains are covered with thick snow. Strong people can be seen everywhere, and there are also a large number of footprints of fierce animals. After communicating with the colorful Macaw, Su Yi pointed to the highest peak in the mountains: "Qin''s life is there!" "What a huge peak." Tong Yan looked up at the peak towering into the sky. It was towering, huge and snowy. It was like a giant lion standing up. Facing the overwhelming blizzard, it roared at the snow field and roared at the forbidden island. It was magnificent and magnificent! "Let''s meet the Immortal King, your highness." Tong Yan was eager to try. "Aren''t you afraid he''ll kill you?" Qin Ming looked at the towering snow mountain and was on alert all the time. Tong Yan gave him the dry word "ha ha". He ignored it and strode to the main peak. Chapter 654 The main peak, which is more than 3000 meters high, has a violent wind on the surface and endless snow. It looks like a huge to terrible tornado enveloping the mountain. The strong wind roared, dull and deafening, and the heavy snow flew day and night. The temperature here is at least 50 degrees below zero. If it''s just cold, it''s OK. The strong wind is fatal. If you suddenly lose your spiritual power here, it will be frozen in a short time. Therefore, the martial arts explorers on the mountain, regardless of their strength, wear thick clothes. Qin ordered them to be no exception. And most of those who dare to move here are martial artists. There was a loud noise from the top of the snow mountain, like someone fighting for the baby. Occasionally, there was the roar of the spirit demon. "Where is it? Take Qin''s life and leave while the spirit is still there." Tong Yan stood in front of the main peak, looked at the wonders in front of him and frowned slightly. The howling wind, mixed with heavy snow and ice cones, seemed to isolate the intruders. "It''s probably halfway up the mountain," Su Yi said positively. "Go!" Tong Yan''s whole body ignited purple inflammation, turned into purple inflammation wings, soared into the sky, hit the roaring hurricane and broke into the main peak. Su Yi takes the colorful Macaw and invites Tong Xin. "I''ll do it myself." Tong Xin spread her purple wings, rushed to the sky and chased Tong Yan. "What about you?" Su Yi''s face was not good and his tone was colder. "Please help yourself. I''ll wait here." "Lu Yao, you were invited. I took the initiative to surrender. It seems that you are more noble, but time will prove who is more worthy of their acceptance." Su Yi snorted and rushed to the main peak in a parrot. The higher the temperature, the lower the temperature. They were worried that their spiritual power would disappear. They reached the mountainside in the shortest time. But here we are, but the colorful macaw is confused. It''s right here. Why is there nothing? "Can''t find it?" Tong Yan looks ugly. He''s here. Can''t you find it with me? "Maybe it''s hiding in a cave." Su Yi calmly looks at the thick snow, the wind is howling, and the visibility is very low. Tong Yan released a large amount of fire and rain, covering hundreds of meters. Ziyan released terrible high temperature, and even the space seemed to be distorted. They were like countless magma rolling all over the sky, melting thick snow and lifting up large tracts of white fog. However, there is ice under the snow. I don''t know how many years the ice has been sealed. Even Ziyan just leaves holes, not a large area of melting. Tong Yan said, "how can I find it? At least give me a scope." Su Yi tries to communicate with the colorful Macaw, but the answer is still the hillside position of the main peak, so there is no way to determine the range. "Is it difficult for Qin''s life to be integrated with this mountain?" Tong Yan was dissatisfied. Is it reliable or not? The battle on the top of the mountain continued. Twenty or thirty people were fighting fiercely. There was a constant roar and vibration of the snow mountain, as if it would cause an avalanche at any time. Tong Xin looked at the direction of the top of the mountain and didn''t care: "we spread out to find something suspicious and remind us immediately." "Where''s Lu Yao?" Tong Yan suddenly found that he didn''t see Lu Yao. Su Yi pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I invited him, but... He may not want to come up." "I don''t know what''s good or bad." Tong Yan snorted coldly. "Don''t linger, spread out and look for it. Our spiritual power has existed for more than two days and may disappear at any time." Tong Xin''s whole body is boiling with purple inflammation, like a walking fiery giant. Where he passes, the snow melts and the white fog steams, revealing the thick ice below. Tong Yan, Su Yi and colorful macaws scattered in different directions and began to carefully clean up the snow and look for caves. No matter what Qin Ming uses, he seems to be hiding here. We must find it! Tong Xin braved the strong wind and snow, cleared the snow layer under her feet, and constantly expanded the scope. Tens of meters, hundreds of meters... Two hundred meters... The melted snow layer turns into steam and soars to the sky. Then it is condensed into bloody ice crystals by the howling cold wind. It is scattered all over the sky and covered again. The temperature here is too low and the transformation is fast. At this time, the battle on the top of the mountain became more and more intense, the mountains were shaking, and even she was worried about the formation of an avalanche. The snow layer on the main peak is more than five meters thick. Once an avalanche is formed, everyone will be buried. If you have spiritual power, it''s nothing to be afraid of, but if you lose spiritual power, the consequences of being buried in the snow will be unimaginable. Tong Yan, they all look at the top of the mountain from time to time, rob what treasure, fight so crazy. "This is..." Tong Xin walked for a long time and suddenly found a place where the ice layer was very weak. Looking inside, he could vaguely see a hole. "What did you find?" a voice suddenly came from behind her. Tong Xin subconsciously wants to fight back. It turns out to be Lu Yao. "Inform others that there is a hole here." Tong Xin waved out a strong purple flame, melted the ice and quickly cleaned out a big pit. However, when the cave appeared in front of them, a wonderful cold gushed out and hit Tong Xin. The great power knocked her off the spot and turned her over to Qin Ming. Tong Xin forcibly stops her body in mid air and wants to open the purple wings. However, the most frightening thing suddenly appeared, and her spiritual power, the purple inflammation surging all over her body and the purple inflammation armor covered by her body retreated one after another. No! Tong Xin''s face changed greatly and hit Qin Ming hard. Qin Minggang hugged her, and his spiritual power suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same time, more than half of the people on the main peak lost their spiritual power. Especially at the top of the mountain, the group of people were hunting a snow lion and snatching the snow lotus it guarded. The spiritual power suddenly disappeared, making their faces change greatly. "Roar..." just at this time, a huge roar came from the position close to the top of the mountain. The roar seemed to shake the earth. The 3000 meter snow mountain was shaking violently. Many people were caught off guard and fell into a thick snow pile. A huge creature climbed out from under the top of the mountain. It was 30 meters long. It looked like it was carved from cold ice. It was as white as jade, but it looked terrible. Eight legs were strong and hard, covered with cold white scales, and two rows of eyes glittered with blood on the huge head. A white flame demon spider! Sleeping in the cold land, he is ferocious and bloodthirsty and extremely powerful. I don''t know whether the battle at the top of the mountain woke it up, or the cold wave from the cave opened by Tong Xin woke it up. The snow lions at the top of the mountain retreated in a hurry and dared not provoke. The strong in many places up and down the snow mountain were restrained with a huge voice. "Roar..." The white flame demon spider roared with a deafening sound. Eight huge sharp claws twinkled with cold light and fiercely slapped the snow surface, which was extremely violent. "Boom..." With the sound of mountain collapse and earth crack, the whole peak of the snow mountain collapsed, like bursting from the inside, and the endless ice and snow around it fluctuated and gushed out huge snow waves. People close to the top of the mountain were frightened, and many martial artists ran away frantically, while those who lost their spiritual power screamed. Avalanche!! Qin Ming was shocked. He turned around to shake off his wings and escape, but he immediately woke up. There was Tong Xin next to him. Spreading your wings is not equal to exposing yourself. "Go in! Qin''s life is inside!" Tong Xin grabbed Qin''s life. She didn''t know where she came from. She pulled Qin''s life and rushed into the cave. "There''s nothing there!" Qin ordered to scold. He got rid of Tong Xin and immediately rushed out. As a result, the white huge wave caused by the avalanche rolled down, carrying a large number of ice cones, stones, etc. in the twinkling of an eye, it flooded the hole, and many stone ice cones poured in. The cave collapsed in vibration, sealed the cave, and buried Qin Ming and Tong Xin. Qin Ming is not afraid of these stones, but Tong Xin has lost her spiritual power. The flower looks pale and retreats again and again. Let her die here? Qin Ming''s mind flashed this idea, but after a little thought, he still pressed down, turned around, pulled up Tong Xin and ran into the cave. After the collapse, a large area of gravel and ice rolled down. This is a passage three or five meters high, pouring down. The stone wall is covered with thick ice. The more you run inside, the lower the temperature, the thicker the ice. They ran diagonally down the passage for about 200 meters before the collapse in the back stopped. At this time, what appeared in front of them was a huge and amazing cave, which might be 500 meters deep. There grew a huge colorful tree, which was so huge that it was crowded with the whole cave, with lush branches and leaves, colorful, gorgeous and spectacular. Chapter 655 "What is this place?" Tong Xin looked at the towering trees in surprise. It was hard to imagine such a wonderful scene inside the main peak of the snow field. Their current position is just the top of the cave. From above, the scene is shocking. Qin Ming observed the huge cave and looked back at the almost completely collapsed channel. He basically understood. This passage is made artificially. Nine times out of ten, it is the burial of the flower witch Lord! But how did she find here? What''s the secret? "Go down and have a look. Qin''s life may be down there." Tong Xin can''t feel the spiritual power, just like an ordinary person. However, Lu Yao was a physical warrior who could fight the local level beasts. It was easy to clean up Qin''s life. "I''m afraid it''s not Qin Ming." Qin Ming recalled that when Tong Xin opened the cave, a strong cold wind rushed out. He thought carefully that there seemed to be a faint brilliance in the cold wind, and the spiritual power of him and Tong Xin disappeared at that moment. He had a bold guess in his mind that it had something to do with the prohibition of incontinence island? If this is the case, the people who break into here should not have spiritual power. What about the flower witch owner? No psychic power now? "If it''s not Qin''s life, who will it be? This should be the place where the colorful Macaw guides." Tong Xin insisted and urged Qin''s life to go on. "You wait up here. I''ll go down and have a look." "I''m with you." "The temperature here is low enough. Can you stand it if it''s colder below?" the temperature here is at least more than 30 degrees colder than outside, and it''s close to minus 100. He has a special constitution. His golden blood releases surging life force and heat, and is not afraid of the cold. But Tong Xin is different. "Qin''s life can go on, of course I can." Tong Xin insisted and jumped to the front branch. She is the seventh heaven of earth martial arts. Even without spiritual power, her physique is far better than that of ordinary people. What''s more, she is Ziyan''s blood. Although she has no spiritual power, she is still a "fire body", which is more resistant to cold than ordinary people. "It''s up to you." Qin ordered him to jump to the tree crown, step on the messy and dense branches and jump down one layer after another. The giant tree did not know how many years it had existed. Its extended branches were crowded with caves, like a divine tree, shining all over. Both branches and leaves were blooming with different colors. Light and shadow are interlaced and colorful. There is a kind of viscous confusion. It''s like walking into a lake of light and wandering in it. Qin Ming and Tong Xin climbed down along the branches and were filled with amazement. Such beautiful scenery is rare in the world and intoxicating. However, the lower the temperature, the exhaled hot air turned into ice crystals and fell between the branches of light and shadow. Although Tong Xin is insisting, the speed has obviously decreased a lot and gradually stopped supporting. Qin Ming once again proposed to let her wait, but she stubbornly said yes. When she reached a distance of more than 300 meters, Tong Xin began to tremble. Her face became pale and kept wrapping her thick clothes. Her proud Ziyan blood could not resist the cold outside. "What''s that?" Qin Ming suddenly noticed that there was a huge cocoon hanging tens of meters below, like a surging heart beating silently. Tong Xin cheered up, resisted the cold and followed. Two hundred meters above the ground, hundreds of thick branches are wound into a cocoon, blooming the vast breath of life, which can be felt far away. The strong lights from the branches are intertwined, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. At first glance, it really looks like a beating heart, unspeakable wonder. The "cocoon" is at least ten meters long. The branches connected with it stretch out from the trunk, bypass it, extend to the stone wall and drill in. These branches seem to be absorbing nutrients from giant trees and snow mountains to support the cocoon. Is this a tree or a person? Qin Ming exclaimed. "There seems to be a person there." Tong Xin noticed that whenever the brilliance of the cocoon weakens, you can see the shadow of a person through the messy and dense branches. It seems that you are still a woman! Is this giant tree with a long history pregnant with any creatures? Tong Xin had a cold. A huge tree, a cocoon, a person? Qin Ming turned several positions before he vaguely saw that there was really a man in the tree cocoon! But there are too many branches and too miscellaneous to see the specific situation inside. Is it human or spiritual? Qin Ming had no bottom in his heart and was a little nervous. The whole incontinence island is strange. Does it have anything to do with here? "Wait, I''ll go down and have a look." Qin Ming was anxious to find the buried flower witch master. "I''ll follow you." "Can you really do it? Don''t hold on." "I..." "Stay! Wait!" Qin Ming''s tone was indisputable. He jumped more than ten meters and tumbled down. The branches below are getting thicker and thicker. Some are five or six meters long, like a spacious Avenue. But seeing that it was about to end, Tong Xin''s scream suddenly came from above. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming frowned and kept his voice down! "I can''t go up." "What can''t go?" Qin Ming muttered that the woman was really troublesome, but... When he was climbing up the branch, he suddenly suffered a huge pressure, like a golden mountain on his body. Out of guard, he almost fell down. What''s going on? Qin Ming was stunned and rushed up again. As a result, he didn''t jump much high. A huge force appeared out of thin air and severely covered him. Every joint of his body seemed to be under heavy pressure. "This..." Qin Ming jumped down several layers without any problem, but when he wanted to rush up, the pressure would suddenly appear. It seems that there is an invisible force trapped in this space. You can only go down here, not up here! Only in, not out! "Do you feel it too?" Tong Xin jumped down from the top. She was so upset that she didn''t dare to stay on it. "Can''t get out of this ghost place?" Qin Ming looked up at the towering huge tree. The disordered branches seemed to be sealed layer by layer, trapping them here. The giant tree looks like a tree man, overlooking them from a commanding position. It looks gorgeous and beautiful, but dignified and indifferent. "How cold!" Tong Xin''s lips were white with cold. She wrapped her clothes tightly, but she was still shivering cold. "Put on mine." Qin ordered to untie the outer cloak and put it on her. "And you?" "I can resist." Tong Xin thanks, but these clothes don''t work at all. The temperature is too low. The whole body seems to be frozen. It takes a lot of effort to say a word. Strangely, these branches are full of vitality, blooming green and colored light, as if they are not affected at all. "It''s no use regretting now. Go down and see what''s below." Qin Ming resisted the cold and continued to go down. However, Tong Xin was not so flexible. She was like a stiff stone statue and climbed over the branches very hard. She wanted to stay in the tree, but worried about being frozen alive, she had to keep going down. Qin Ming looked up: "there''s a way to make you a little warmer." "What can I do?" "I hold you." Tong Xin looked slightly cold and angry. When do you want to take advantage of it? "The heart beats faster and the blood circulation speeds up. It can ease a little." Qin Ming said something to himself. He ignored her and tossed one after another and fell under the tree. This huge tree is so huge that it is amazing. It is at least hundreds of meters thick. Its thick roots are like python, spreading towards four sides and eight doors, crawling all over the bottom of the cave, and drilling deep underground, as if it really integrated with the main peak of the snow mountain. Looking up from below, the visual impact is stronger. The tree gave Qin Ming a feeling that it was bigger than the tree he saw in the magic spirit Dharma Day. At the beginning, the tree was tall, pure and simple. This lesson was thick and lush. Tong Xin came to the bottom of the cave with difficulty. It was too cold. He curled up slightly, his teeth trembled slightly, his face turned white, and his body became more and more stiff, as if his eyes were covered with frost. She can''t carry it. Qin''s life is better. He can move normally, but he is also painfully cold. It''s like his skin, bones and blood vessels are freezing. He tossed and jumped greatly to speed up the blood flow. He looked everywhere and didn''t find the shadow of the buried flower witch owner, but he found a clear pool on the other side of the giant tree, steaming! Chapter 656 The violent avalanche engulfed the whole snow mountain, and more than half of the warriors lost their spiritual power and were swallowed up by the mighty snow tide. The surviving warriors fled in panic for fear that their spiritual power would suddenly disappear. The martial arts practitioners also felt bad, struggling in the depths of the thick snowdrift. "Boom!" The colorful Macaw rushes out of the snowdrift with Su Yi. Su Yi shivers with cold, and his spiritual power disappears completely. The parrot crowed and scattered light feathers all over the sky, covering a range of hundreds of meters and melting the thick snow layer. "Young master Yan!! young master!!" Su Yi shouted, anxiously looking for Tong Yan. He managed to catch up with Ziyan clan, the third young master of the clan leader, but he couldn''t watch him die here. The colorful Macaw crazily releases its colorful feathers and roasts the mountains after the avalanche. After searching for less than half an hour, Tong Yan was found more than 300 meters below their estimated position. Tong Yan was pressed by a layer of snow tens of meters thick. He was covered with ice slag. He was climbing out hard. He almost thought he was going to die. The color feather fell on him, and the warmth spread all over his body, melting him from outside to inside. Tongyan excites the spirit and quickly climbs onto the colorful Macaw. "Master Yan, I''m late. Please make atonement." Su Yi knelt down on one knee with a humble gesture. Tong Yan weakly waved his hand and covered himself with warm colored feathers to offset the cold of the snow mountain. "Where''s my sister?" "Not yet." "What?" Tong Yan Huoran got up, woke up completely, and shouted at Su Yi: "don''t find it yet!" In the cave. Qin Ming approached the Bay clear pool, which was clean and clear. There were several green leaves scattered on it, without waves and waves, like a jade. It clearly reflects the shadow of the giant tree, like a carefully drawn beautiful volume, which is amazing. However, Qingchi seems to be bottomless! "Is it Qingchi that gave birth to this ancient giant tree?" Qin''s life revolved around Qingchi. Many old roots coiled around it, very strong, like uplifted hills, and vigorous and powerful. "Lu Yao..." a faint cry came from a distance. Tong Xin was dying. Her body became more and more stiff, her cheeks began to frost, and her consciousness began to blur. It was too cold here. Purple phlogistic blood vessels release a weak temperature to resist the bone chilling cold, but it is just resistance. Qin Ming came over and picked her up without waiting for her to speak. Tong Xinjiao''s body trembled slightly, and a touch of shyness floated on her pale cheek: "slow... Slow down..." Qin ordered to hold her in his arms and go to the Bay Qingchi. Tong Xin slowly and rigidly encircled Qin Ming''s neck and tilted it in front of his chest. A touch of shyness and a burst of heartbeat spread a trace of warmth in the frozen body, and the blood flow seemed to speed up a lot. She is noble and elegant. Although she is not that cold and arrogant woman, she has always been clean and has never been close to any man, let alone hugged. And this is absolutely not allowed in Tong Yan. Once found, he will definitely fight with the man. Which girl is not in spring, and Tong Xin once imagined that her future man is a hero? Or the viba side? But I never thought that her first hug would be here and an unknown Sanshou. Tong Xin is shy, nervous, tangled, lost and so on. But in this environment, there is no choice. However, it distracted her. She didn''t seem so cold. "Is this a hot spring?" Tong Xin hugged Qin Ming tightly and looked at the warm Qingchi with surprise and joy. The steaming hazy heat is more tempting than anything to her now. "Maybe." Qin Ming took Tong Xin in his arms and walked around the tree again to bury the flower witch master? Did I think wrong at the beginning? She''s dead? "What are you looking for? Put me in the hot spring." Tong Xin was annoyed and took advantage of me? Qin Ming suddenly stopped, his eyes were calm and his tone was serious: "I tell you very clearly that I don''t have even a little idea of men and women about you. I have a lover, and I don''t want to take advantage of you. Everything that happened here should not happen after leaving. I don''t want the people I love to miss you." Tong Xin was annoyed. I should be the one to remind her. No idea? Don''t want to misunderstand? Who do you think you are! Who do you think I am. "Let go of me." Tong Xin struggled and jumped down from Qin minghuai. You don''t want to hold me, and I don''t want it. "Warm?" Qin Ming said casually, looking up at the ''cocoon'' 200 meters away. Is it human or spirit. Is it awake now? Are you looking at us? Where did this incontinence Island come from? How could there be so many strange places? "Find a way and leave here." Tong Xin regained some consciousness and resisted the cold. "There is no channel unless you can make a channel." "Don''t you have a fist power of 90000 Jin?" "Look at the ice on the wall. I don''t know how many years it has been frozen. It''s harder than black iron." "Why is there a passage above?" "It should have been opened up by the stronger with martial arts." "How did he leave!" "Maybe... Didn''t leave." Qin Ming went to the clear pool and looked down at the clear but deep lake. "You mean, he''s in here?" Tong Xin came over. Her body began to harden and shiver with cold. "Look inside. What do you see?" "Nothing, only the shadow of the tree." "Then why is she in here?" "Maybe it''s connected to what channel." Eh? Qin Ming''s heart moved. Will this spring pool lead to somewhere? "Wait here. I''ll go down and have a look." "I''ll go too." "I don''t know how deep it is and where it leads. You don''t have spiritual power. How long can you last?" "I have a water repellent pill." "Where is it?" "Yes..." Tong Xinning choked. Without spiritual power, he couldn''t even open the space ring. "You stay and I''ll come up as soon as I see the situation." "What if you don''t come up?" "I saved you twice. I don''t mind saving you again." Qin Ming took off his outer clothes, bared his upper body and plunged into the spring pool. Strangely, the spring pool didn''t show any spray and ripple, just like wearing into some kind of film. "You must come back." Tong Xin shouted, picked up Qin Ming''s clothes, put them on him layer by layer, sat down against the tree root, tightened his body, looked at the clear and quiet spring pool, and waited for Qin ming to come back. The scenery of the cave is beautiful, like a fairyland, bright and gorgeous, very beautiful. However, it''s too cold here. It''s so cold that people''s bones will freeze. It''s too quiet here. There''s no sound at all. Tong Xin is getting colder and colder. For the first time, it seems that time is going to solidify. Will Lu Yao come back? Will it? How''s Tong Yan? I should be worried if I can''t find him. She tried to make herself think about something and divert her attention. She looked at the spring pool and looked forward to Qin Ming''s return. But This waiting is destined to be very long. Qin Ming regretted the first time he entered the spring pool. This is not a hot spring at all! Thank you for a thousand rewards of ''dream dawn twilight'' and a thousand rewards of ''539 ^ 753''! Chapter 657 The scene outside the spring pool is completely different from that inside. It''s not warm, but cold! It''s several times colder than outside! It''s strange that the water doesn''t freeze at this temperature. As soon as Qin Ming jumped in, he was surrounded by the cold to terrible temperature. His body was instantly stiff. Unspeakable pain from outside to inside seemed to freeze him into an ice sculpture. The creaking sound came one after another. It was from the bones. Qin Ming tried to struggle, but his body didn''t listen. Just for a few moments, his consciousness became slow, and he felt that his brain would be frozen. He didn''t give him a chance to react and struggle at all. The most terrible thing is that there are a lot of ice sculptures floating here! One by one! They either curled up or struggled, with different expressions, but they were all terrible. Frozen to death? Are these people the strong ones who have come here by mistake for thousands of years? Am I going to be one of them? Qin Ming was cold all over, but he was more and more unconscious and couldn''t move all over. Extremely cold water soaked him, from inside to outside, from outside to inside, constantly freezing. His body seemed to be washed away by the cold current, which would freeze his soul here. Strange incontinence Island, terrible incontinence island! The spring pool looks warm and beautiful outside. In fact, it is like a trap, burying everyone who breaks into here! Forever, frozen here. Qin Ming seldom had a time of despair. He was strong in both adversity and prosperity, but this time, he couldn''t resist. The feeling of being frozen to death is more painful than expected, like countless sharp knives cutting flesh, bones and blood vessels in all parts of the body, or back and forth. Consciousness is blurred and thoughts become slow. "Kings... Kings... Save me..." Qin Ming trembled and called for the golden heart. The air sea had dried up. Shura Dao and leichan had been calm. Now he can only rely on the golden heart, which releases the golden blood full of vitality all the year round. Creak! Creak! Qin Ming''s ears are constantly echoing with strange sounds. He doesn''t know where the body is freezing. His consciousness is getting deeper and deeper, his mouth is slightly open, and his eyes are slowly turning white. They are... Freezing "Kings... Save me..." Qin Ming sent out the last cry in his mind, which was completely frozen. Under the huge tree, Tong Xin curled up her rigid body, waiting and waiting, waiting and waiting, and her consciousness gradually blurred. She said something over and over again, and she couldn''t hear it clearly. She forced herself to wake up again and again, but it was so cold that she just wanted to sleep and sleep forever. Outside the cave. The colorful Macaw looked for Tong Xin everywhere. It almost melted the snow of the whole mountain and woke up the sleeping beasts, but it couldn''t find Tong Xin. Tongyan became more and more anxious and urged him to look at the foot of the mountain. But when they melted all the snow at the foot of the mountain, they didn''t find Tong Xin. "Find her!! find her!!" Tong Yan is almost crazy. No one understands the feelings between him and his sister. It''s interdependence, it''s flesh and blood. After his mother''s death, he experienced many ups and downs. It was his aunt''s blessing that made him stick to it, and his sister''s encouragement that made him strong all the time. He vowed countless times to protect his sister in the future, even if he risked his life. But "Sister!! sister!" Tong Yan shouted again and again, anxious and frightened. Where are you! Answer me!! Su Yi has an ominous hunch. He has been looking for it for three days and nights, and he can''t see anyone. If it is frozen, it may be dead. If it is dragged away by the spirit demon, it is more likely to be dead. Unless Tong Xin recovers her spiritual power, she will have a chance to escape. However, if Tong Xin recovers, why don''t you come back to them? "Where is Lu Yao? Bring him here and find him together." Tong Yan is more and more anxious. Su Yi bowed his head: "Lu Yao may have escaped long ago. Before entering the snow mountain, he said that if he was in danger, he..." "Asshole!!" Tong Yan growled, his eyes bloodshot. "Young master, we''ve searched all over the snow mountains. If we look again, we can only go to the caves on the mountain... Try our luck." Su Yi dare not say. It''s too obvious that there are wild animals hidden in each cave here. Entering there to try our luck is actually looking for Tong Xin''s bones. Moreover, no one is sure what level of spirit demon is hidden in those frozen caves. If you accidentally break into the cave of the giant spider, you will die or not live. "What are you doing? Look for it!" "Yes!! young master, try to stay on the parrot''s back and don''t move." Su Yi rushed to the snow mountain with the parrot and began to look for the cave and explore the cave. They have to speed up. It''s almost time for incontinence island to disappear. Although the incontinence Island exists for about three months at a time, no one dares to leave in three months. A few days in advance to avoid accidents and missing the time. Once you fail to leave on time, you may be trapped here forever. Su Yi never wants to live on this dangerous forbidden island for 50 years. Lonely and dangerous, it may become the ration of the spirit demon in three or five years. They are looking hard here. Many people in the snow fields and mountains have begun to prepare for evacuation. Some have reached the sea and left by raptors. Three days later, Tong Yan and Su Yi still didn''t find Tong Xin, even a corpse! On this day, the whole incontinence Island vibrated slightly, all spirit demons appeared, roared up to the sky, and the sound waves shook the island. "Time is coming!" "Evacuate quickly!" Throughout the island, the rest of the people shouted in panic. This is a sign and a reminder of the island of incontinence. They dare not linger any longer. "Young master, it''s time for us to go." Su Yi grabbed Tong Yan''s shoulder. "Sister..." Tong Yan knelt on the back of the Macaw and burst into tears. "Young master!" Su Yi shouted anxiously. "Sister..." Tong Yan sobbed. Where are you? Answer me!! Su Yi doesn''t care so much. He orders the colorful Macaw to take them away. Tong Yan suddenly woke up: "no! I can''t go! Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. I must find my sister." "We don''t have time." "It''s fifty years! I''ve stayed!" Tong Yan wiped away his tears and got up to jump off the Macaw. He would rather have nothing than his sister back. "Young master!" "Roll!!" "Offend me." Su Yi clenched his teeth and struck Tong Yan on the shoulder. Tong Yan shook for a while, and his consciousness whirled around and planted in the soft feathers of the parrot. "You can''t wait. I can''t wait." Su Yi wants to join the Ziyan family and help him break through the holy martial arts. He doesn''t want to waste time here. The multicolored Macaw issued a clear roar and waved its broad wings. Facing the strong wind in the snow, it rushed into the air and left far away. Chapter 658 The turbulence of incontinence island also spread to the cave of the main peak of the snow field. The giant tree stretched like waking up. The branches and leaves shook lightly, with heavy light and shadow. It was as beautiful as a fairy roll! But the temperature seems to be lower, there are countless years of ice on the rock wall, making a harsh click, and the temperature in the cave is still decreasing. Tong Xin woke up from a coma and raised her eyes with difficulty. Her sight blurred for a long time before she reluctantly recovered. She didn''t know how long she had slept, but when she woke up, she only felt cold! It seems that you can''t feel the body, only the weak soul is drifting. Tong Xin propped up her body in pain, but her body was stiff for too long. Every move seemed to tear the skin and flesh. As the whole body was frozen stiff, the pain was not too strong, but she could clearly feel the breaking sound of flesh and bones. "Lu Yao didn''t come back?" Tong Xin smiled sadly and tried to tilt her body to the edge of the spring pool. "I can''t die here." "I''m leaving!" "I''m leaving." Tong Xin had a strong desire to survive. She put all her strength into the spring pool. She''s leaving, she''s going home, she''s going back to her people. However, as soon as Tong Xin came in, she didn''t have time to enjoy the "warmth", and the more terrible cold moment swallowed her. It was not easy to wake up and realize what pain is like in the bone marrow again. What''s up? Why? Tong Xin''s rigid body can''t even do the struggle, and she is shocked. In her hazy vision, she saw all kinds of ice sculptures around her, which had been dead for a long time. She was in despair. She thought it was an escape, but she died. Tong Xin''s consciousness blurred again. Before she fainted, she seemed to see a familiar face, Lu Yao! "So... You''re here too..." Tong Xin''s weak consciousness chose to give up. She closed her eyes, floated silently and leaned towards Qin Ming. At least, have a company. This is the last voice in my mind. When her body gently touched Qin Ming, Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly opened. Then, the strong pain all over his body made him wake up in an instant. He looked at Tong Xin in front of him and at his body. Bang bang! The strong heartbeat echoed in my ears. The golden heart showed strong vitality and led the golden blood to flow in the blood vessels of the whole body. Cold waves invade the body again and again, and are melted by them again and again, as if the body is constantly "frozen" and "melting". Every time it melts, it''s very comfortable, but the ice is tight and painful. Qin Ming doesn''t know how long this'' tug of war ''lasted, one day? Two days? Ten days? But you can clearly feel the changes in your body. Muscles, bones, blood vessels, and internal organs all continue to strengthen in this repeated "destruction". The skin was tight, and the surface was covered with a light golden light, like hard steel. Endoscopic body, bones, blood vessels and internal organs are also golden and extremely tough! It seems that from outside to inside, to each cell, it has been tempered countless times. a blessing in disguise Qin Ming was pleasantly surprised. Although he suffered unimaginable pain, the golden blood inherited and given by the kings hardened his body again, and even had a feeling that it was difficult for a knife and gun to enter. Kings! Golden blood! Saved me again! "Get out of here." Qin ordered to hold down the surprise and didn''t have time to check. He hugged Tong Xin, who was already frozen, and rushed to the depths of the spring pool. The extremely cold water is still attacking him. His body is constantly circulating between ice and melting. Unspeakable pain makes him spasm, but his consciousness is very clear. He can also resist the sharp pain and keep diving with his teeth. It seems colder in the depths of the spring pool, and the body seems to freeze longer and longer each time. Qin Ming didn''t think about anything. He just rushed down. The creaking sound from Tong Xin around her is freezing layer by layer. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even her soul will freeze to death. "Hold on! Hold on!" Qin Ming shouted, reminding himself and Tong Xin. However, the spring pool was like a bottomless hole, with no end in sight, so that Qin Ming doubted whether he was standing still. In the cave, the huge tree shook, and the woman in the cocoon slowly opened her eyes, and a blood awn appeared in the deep fundus of her eyes. She was silent for a long time, as if thinking, as if because, in the end, all kinds of complexity turned into a whisper: "release." Deep in the spring pool, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Qin Ming. He was in great spirits and dragged Tong Xin to swim. Outside, the shaking of the incontinence island is getting farther and farther away, and an invisible barrier envelops it, completely wrapped. From a distance, the vast island is becoming more and more blurred and ethereal. The people who fled were all riding raptors in groups of three or five, overlooking the magical scene. Incontinence island seems to be disappearing from the world, constantly weakening... Hazy "It will disappear for another fifty years." "Where is it these fifty years?" "Is the island cursed or controlled by some force?" "Where will it appear in fifty years?" People are in a trance and sigh its mystery. Su Yi didn''t stay any longer. He left in a colorful Macaw. He looked at the unconscious child''s words. His eyes were firm and didn''t regret it. If Tong Yan hates him, he hates him for a while. After all, he saved Tong Yan''s life. Ziyan family will also thank him. It''s better to die one than two. And for the Ziyan family, Tong Xin will marry out in the future, nothing more than choosing a good husband-in-law and selling it at a good price. Children''s words are different. The future may be the heir! "Putong!!" Qin Ming dragged Tong Xin down the river. Before the incontinence Island completely disappeared, he bumped into the dark light and shadow. The surrounding scene suddenly changed. It was dark, dark, lonely and calm, and an amazing water pressure squeezed him from all directions. However, the cold stopped attacking him and the water temperature returned to normal. Qin Ming can feel the spiritual power. His body meridians work by themselves and absorb it from the surrounding. "Is this the bottom of the sea?" "I left incontinence island?" Qin Ming was floating in the boundless darkness. He suddenly found a piece of light and shadow floating in front of him. When he looked closer, it was a piece of sea fish with a faint light. Before long, there was a huge shadow floating in front of me. It was a huge old turtle. There is no cold, no mystery! This is not incontinence island! Qin Ming was deeply angry. Is this true? It''s not a fantasy. "Eh? Out?" Xiao Zu finally put his head out of the turtle shell, dragged the chain to his shoulder and looked around. "Are you finally willing to come out? Are you not afraid of me dying there?" "It''s better to die, Xiao Zu. I''m relieved." Xiao Zu explored for a while and perked up: "ha! It''s really coming out! I said, boy, have a good rest in the past six months. Xiao Zu, I''m old and can''t stand the toss. Long live mountain hasn''t slowed down, and I''ve entered the island of incontinence. You''re really addicted to death? Be careful it doesn''t feel well one day and will kill you." "Are you sure this isn''t incontinence island?" Qin Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Zu said. "Who is this girl? Why did you abduct a woman from the incontinence island?" Qin Ming briefly introduced the situation, ate some lingguo and swam to the sea with Tong Xin in his arms. "Oh, it''s a little interesting." Xiao Zu''s eyes turned and he was sneaky. "What are you going to do, go or not?" "Go!!" "Hey, hey, I''ll accompany you." "Why don''t you think I''m taking a risk?" "You die, not me." "Have you guessed which clan they are?" "I don''t know. I''ve been away from the sea for thousands of years. Those ethnic groups may have disappeared long ago. I said, you''d better hurry up. The little girl is dying." "She can''t die. She should also recover her spiritual power. She is the seventh heaven of earth martial arts. Her body will absorb her spiritual power." "You check and try." Xiao Zu rolled his eyes and didn''t listen to me? Qin Ming held her wrist, and his face changed slightly. The frost of Tong Xin''s whole body is still there. All her meridians and blood vessels are frozen. In her slightly open eyes, both eyes are covered with frost. There is only a very weak force in her body to maintain her vitality, but that force is about to dissipate. Qin Ming responded that she had no golden blood and could not dispel the cold. Chapter 659 After dark, Qin Ming took Tong Xin to a busy island and found a clean hotel. Tong Xin was frozen like an ice sculpture. Qin Ming carried her all the way into the hotel, which became the most eye-catching strange thing in the street in the evening. "Shopkeeper! Superior guest room!" Qin Ming ignored people''s strange eyes and threw ten gold coins directly. The shopkeeper hesitated, looked at Qin Ming and the "woman" in his arms, and muttered what the man had done to the woman? "Not enough money?" Qin Ming coughed heavily. "Ha ha, that''s enough." the shopkeeper put away the gold coins and led Qin''s life upstairs. He doesn''t care what the man wants to do, as long as he doesn''t make trouble. Entering the guest room, Qin Ming looked around. The environment was good. There were three rooms inside and outside, and a warm pool. He threw a gold coin to the shopkeeper: "no one is allowed to disturb." "Understand, understand." the shopkeeper smiled knowingly and bowed out. "Is there any way to save her?" Qin Ming put Tong Xin on the bed and explored her body like an ice sculpture. It was frozen from inside to outside. The weak energy may come from her blood, but it was weak. Once that power disappears completely, Tong Xin is basically hopeless. "First, why did you save her?" Xiao Zu stretched out and climbed out of his collar. "How can I get into her family if I don''t save her?" "First of all, it''s not because of feelings?" Qin Ming said nothing: "if you can, just say it. If you can''t, just shut up." "Have you asked so much?" "Hurry, don''t linger!" Xiao Zu''s eyes turned: "I really have a way, but it''s special." "What''s the special method?" Qin Ming frowned inexplicably. The little ancestor always liked to make confused moves. "There is a chill in her body, which seals her vital channels, blood vessels, air sea and so on. To save her life, pioneer cold! But ordinary methods of expelling cold certainly can''t do. What she needs is to clean up from the inside. Another thing is that her body is very fragile. Her channels, blood vessels and so on can''t withstand too strong medicine. If there is a slight mistake, she may not survive. Even if she survives, she will be a waste People. " "Say it directly." "Yin and yang are harmonious." "Your uncle''s!!" "Excited about what? You know what I mean?" "I''ve been with you for a year or two?" Qin Ming couldn''t understand what it meant, the old dirty turtle. Xiao Zu rolled his eyes: "are you a man or not? Don''t waste such a good opportunity. You have no feelings for her anyway. Just go straight. You have no ghosts in your heart. You deserve it. Listen to Xiao Zu and indulge yourself once." "My little ancestor! Can we be serious once? She''s dying!" "Do I seem to be joking? I have a formula here. You fill the medicine according to the formula, take it yourself, and then combine it with her. Then, according to the martial arts method I said, through you..." "Stop, stop! I seriously doubt you''re taking the opportunity to give me love medicine!" Xiao Zu felt guilty for a while, ya, how do you know. As soon as Qin Ming saw that his eyes turned straight, he knew that he guessed eight or nine. "Little ancestor, save people!" "There''s nothing wrong with saving people and exercising." "I''ll stew you!!" Qin Ming was also worried. The more mischievous the little ancestor was. "Look at your bad temper. OK, OK, there''s no need to reconcile Yin and Yang, but mouth to mouth is necessary. Don''t worry, I''m serious! She can''t refine spiritual power and digest the medicine effect. She''s basically a dead person now. She must be sent to her body through you. The following effect is the best. If you don''t like it, you can only use the above." Qin Ming''s face is full of black lines. What are these words! "Are you sure you can save her?" "Believe it or not. This is the only way." Qin Ming hesitated and gritted his teeth: "formula!! say it first. If you dare to give me medicine, I won''t finish with you." "It''s really a top-grade product. You can''t make money even if it''s cheap. Take out the paper and pen, and I''ll say you remember." Xiao Zu said a series of drug names and doses. However, it did something secretly inside. Qin Ming wrote down the herbs in turn. Some of them were in the trigger, and some were not. You should look in the drugstore outside. Fortunately, they are not precious medicinal materials. They should be available. "Remember our bet?" "What bet?" "I escaped from the flower burial witch master. You lost!" "Er... This..." "Did you forget?" "I didn''t forget, but did you wriggle? I said..." Qin Ming interrupted: "don''t cheat! Can you have the style of an elder?" "Well, well, I''ll reward you as a group." Xiaozu took out a whole jar of life water, ten top-grade spirit fruits and twenty top-grade spirit fruits. After Qin Ming''s inspection, he nodded with satisfaction. They are all cherished. Many of them can''t be named, but they can feel their extraordinary: "you still have a little conscience." Xiaozu climbed to Qin Ming''s ear and said quietly: "tell Xiaozu, do you have the impulse to give the buried flower witch Lord... What''s the matter?" "You stop!" "Hey, hey, don''t deny it. I find you''re not as pure as before." Qin ordered him to pull it out of the corner of his eye: "you are old and contribute to the greatness!!" "Is that woman dead?" "I think so." there was no buried flower witch master in the cave. He may have been frozen to death in the spring pool. Qin Ming left the hotel and went outside to find a shop selling medicine. The island is very large and noisy, as well as the unique chaos and wildness of the sea area. Especially in the evening, all kinds of noise come and go, and fighting scenes can be seen everywhere. Many fierce hunters swim in the crowd and enter and leave restaurants and hotels. Qin Ming turned three stores and found all the herbs he needed. However, when he passed a restaurant, he heard the news of the heavenly king hall from the noise inside! "Disappeared for three months, and the heavenly king hall appeared again!" "About half a month ago, they collectively appeared and went deeper into the ancient sea." "How brave! How dare they come out on their own, knowing that most of the ancient sea is searching for them?" "In public? Or was he found?" "Who knows. It''s said that all the sea people have chased past, and a large number of strong people have moved to the depths of the ancient sea. It''s spectacular when you think about it." "The heavenly king hall is not a fool. Since they dare to come out, they must have a purpose." "Ha ha, there will be another wonderful battle! The battle of tuocangshan will stir the ancient sea. What will be the next battlefield?" "The heavenly king''s hall is now crowded and crazy. No matter where the war is going, there will be a bloody storm. I''m so excited. I haven''t seen such a group of cruel people in Guhai for many years. I dare to face the tough Guhai overlord." Qin Ming listened outside for a while. Instead of being excited, he was even more strange. It''s only about 100 days since the end of the battle of tuocangshan. King Kong Ming, have their wounds healed? impossible! Their injuries should be serious enough to be life-threatening. Even precious treasures such as water of life need longer conditioning. After all, once you show up, it represents a more cruel bloody battle. It''s hard to stop again. Now should be a rare chance to recuperate. Qin Ming looked into the distance. Why did the kings appear? Where are you going again? Is it a battle? Or a migration? Chapter 660 Qin Ming returned to the room and divided the medicine into five parts with the same weight according to the formula. "Eat one first and practice Kung Fu according to my formula." "Eat directly? Don''t refine?" Qin Ming sat by the bed and wanted to help Tong Xin up, but her body was stiff and cold, so she couldn''t sit up at all. No way, Qin life can only lie on her and support her awkwardly. "Listen to me, that''s right." Qin Ming took all the herbs, hesitated, and slowly printed them on Tong Xin''s red lips. Fortunately, Tong Xin is unconscious now, like an ice sculpture. Qin Ming doesn''t have so many psychological concerns. Xiao Zu coughed softly: "I suggest ha, take off her clothes first." Qin Ming didn''t argue with it this time. Tong Xin was wearing seven or eight layers of thick clothes inside and outside, all frozen into ice clothes, braved the cold, like a heavy ice cover trapped her. He carefully opened his clothes, like chiseling ice sculptures, carefully and seriously, for fear of hurting her body. When everything was done, Qin Ming took a breath and printed Tong Xin''s lips. "Do as I say. Remember, you must send all five, not one less." Xiao Zu instructed Qin ming to refine herbs, dissolve them in her body, turn them into a warm breath, and slowly pass them into Tong Xin''s mouth. The breath was warm but not hot, and continued to bloom with hot gas, melting her frozen skin, flesh and blood. Tong Xin is like an ice beauty. She is lifeless, pale as ice, and the pain at that time is gathered in her eyebrows. But it is still very beautiful. Her face is like hibiscus and her eyebrows are like willows. The beauty is so flawless that the frost on the surface can''t cover her beautiful style, but it shows a pure ice and jade. Qin Ming closed his eyes and didn''t appreciate the beauty in front of him. He worked silently and guided the warm breath into Tong Xin''s body continuously. He was clear-minded and didn''t think about it. When Tong Xin''s family comes and goes, it may be an opportunity or a fight. Moreover, judging from Su Yi''s humility, Zhao Yan and Zhao Xin''s family is very large in Guhai, and perhaps plays an important role. In the ancient sea, in addition to the seven sea families sitting high in the clouds, there are many other large and ancient families. If the ancient sea is compared to the starry sky, they are the brightest stars. With the current turmoil in Guhai, will their family also participate in the action of encircling and suppressing the heavenly king''s hall? The answer can be said to be yes, otherwise he would not send someone to hunt him down. He and Tong Xin are destined to be enemies. Qin Ming refined all the first herbs and did not play any obvious role after crossing into Tong Xin''s body. Until the end of the second part, the bones, blood vessels and internal organs in Tong Xin''s body began to melt significantly and dissipate the cold. The blood force that always coiled in her body revived again and flowed through her blood vessels and meridians, but very slowly. After refining these two portions, it took a full night. Qin Ming breathed a lot of cold and had to sit and recuperate. When the third and fourth portions were put into Tong Xin''s body, her body finally thawed in a large area, regaining some vitality and breathing. The clothes have melted and wet on the body, outlining a slender and perfect figure. Qin Ming sat up with her, took the fifth and continued to send it into Tong Xin''s body. In order to avoid embarrassment after Tong Xin wakes up, he should try to speed up. However, at this time, Tong Xin''s consciousness slowly recovered and opened her eyes. At first, she thought that there was a dream. A man was holding her body and kissing her lips. She still felt very cold and hugged him involuntarily. Wake up? Qin Ming also opened his eyes and looked at Tong Xin. Tong Xin''s lax eyes gradually recovered their focus and looked at the man in front of her. Lu Yao? Qin Mingsong opened her cherry lips: "I''m driving out the cold for you." He didn''t say it was OK. Tong Xin''s consciousness was suddenly clear and her breath was short: "you... You''re shameless!!" "You wake up and come by yourself." Qin Ming let her go. Although Tong Xin''s body has "thawed", she is very weak. The cold in her body has not dissipated, especially the most important meridians and sea of Qi are still frosted. As soon as Qin Ming let go, she lay powerless on the bed. With the sound of bang, her body convulsed, pulled the internal injury of her body, and almost fainted. Tong Xin struggled to sit up. She was wet and close to her body. The outline was clear. She pulled the velvet quilt in panic and covered her body. Tears came out. "Lu Yao... You bastard... You insult my innocence..." "If it weren''t for me, you would have frozen to death on the incontinence island now. Think about what happened at that time, and you should have some impression." Qin Ming had a headache. He stepped back five steps away and didn''t look at her body, so as not to stimulate her again. I thought she would wake up when all five were sent in. "I mean now!!" Tong Xin is hard to accept, ashamed and angry. She can''t imagine what Lu Yao did to her when she was in a coma. Did she just kiss her? "I''m thawing you. Believe it or not, I only touched your mouth." "Just touch? What you said is light, you bastard!" Tong Xin had an impulse to kill him, but she was weak and painful. It was painful to move. "When I brought you out, your body was frozen stiff and frozen from the outside to the inside. You are already a dead man. I may offend you in my way, but this is the only thing I can do." "The only thing that can be done is to invade me?" Tong Xin''s eyes were full of tears. She was ashamed, angry and angry, like a female beast with angry hair, panting violently. "Your whole body is frozen. If you want to thaw, I must send hot air into your body. That''s all I can say. Now that you''re awake, it''s up to you." "You go out! Get out!!" Tong Xin screamed, but affected the wound and vomited blood. Qin Ming didn''t speak and turned away. Tong Xin was lying in bed in pain, weak breathing, pale face, bursts of cold and tingling from her body, her delicate body was tight and convulsed. Tears streaked across the cheek again. I was... Violated? Tong Xin vaguely remembers the scene in the cave and spring pool. She remembers the picture she saw "before she died" and that Lu Yao has become an ice sculpture. Lu Yao should have saved her, but... Can you insult my innocence by saving me? Her lips were white and tight. Her strength and stubbornness collapsed at the moment. She can accept death, but she can''t accept that her body is violated by a man she just met! She dared not think about what the man had done to her when she was unconscious. Tong Xin closed her eyes and lost her voice for a long time. However, when she regained her spirits, got rid of the messy ideas and began to dispel the cold, she found that there was not much spiritual power in the meridians, and the sea of Qi was also frozen. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t refine her spiritual power normally. How did this happen? Tong Xin tried again and again, but clearly she could feel the external spiritual power, but the meridians could not be refined because they were rigid. Layers of frost covered the meridians inside and outside to seal it. A very weak spiritual power flows in the meridians, but it is uncontrolled and can''t play a role. Tong Xin tried hard for a long time to take out some pills from the space ring. She wanted to drive and clean up the frost. However, when she was about to take the pills, she stopped. When the meridians freeze, they must be very fragile. The effects and spiritual power contained in these pills and spiritual fruits are very strong. Once the meridians are broken, the consequences will be unimaginable. Tong Xin is at a loss. What should I do? Chapter 661 Tong Xin lay in bed and thought of all kinds of ways. As a result, she was very risky. A slight mistake might destroy her. Finally, she suddenly thought of Lu Yao. Tong Xin can imagine that her whole body is frozen. Her bones, blood vessels, skin and flesh are covered with frost. They must be very fragile, but only the meridians and sea of Qi are left. Are other places cleaned up by Lu Yao? Is what he said true? But how did he melt? Why can''t I? Tong Xin tangled for a long time and called weakly, "Lu Yao." As soon as she shouted, she regretted. No, no! She still couldn''t accept Qin Ming''s despicable method. However, it was quiet outside and there was no response. "Lu Yao?" Tong Xin called again, but there was no response. "Lu Yao?" Tong Xin shouted again. Her voice increased. She struggled to hold up and shouted again. Qin Ming left long ago. He went outside to inquire about the heavenly king''s hall and determined where it was and what the situation was on the incontinence island. Tong Xin shouted more than ten times, but there was no sound outside. She was angry, but suddenly she was afraid. Lu Yao left? What about me! The meridians have been sealed, the sea of Qi has dried up, and many parts of the body have not been completely thawed. Now it''s like a waste man. If it goes on like this for a long time, the meridians will be damaged, leaving serious hidden dangers. What if someone suddenly breaks in? I don''t even have the strength to resist. "Lu Yao... Lu Yao?" Tong Xin was worried and afraid. She shouted again and again, but she didn''t dare to shout loudly for fear of attracting the attention of some villain. She grew up in Ziyan family. She is noble, strong, strong and noble. She can always deal with danger calmly, but now the situation is completely different from the past. She is weak like an ordinary person, even worse than an ordinary person. She may encounter all kinds of accidents at any time on this chaotic and barbaric island. Tong Xin shouted again and again until her voice became hoarse and it was dark. Lu Yao still didn''t come back. She was lying in the dark room, with bursts of cold and sharp pain. She suddenly felt unprecedented helplessness. She rarely shed tears and moistened the corners of her eyes again. "I''ll do it myself!" "I can do it!" "I can save myself!" Tong Xin forced herself to calm down and tried to find a way. When she clenched her teeth and tried to take some ordinary spirit grass to regulate her meridians, she almost fainted by the pain. Her meridians are still frozen and can''t be used at all. Tong Xin remembered the situation in the cave again. She turned into the spring pool by herself. She also remembered the unspeakable cold and pain at the moment of entering the spring pool. She really thought she was going to die. The cold in the meridians should have been left at that time. What the hell is that fountain? Can freeze him into an ice sculpture. But isn''t Lu Yao dead? How did he get out? This is not incontinence island. Where''s Tong Yan? What about the others? How did Lu Yao bring me here? All kinds of questions hovered in the confused mind. "Squeak!" The door was pushed open slowly. Tong Xin immediately woke up and struggled to get up: "who is it?" "Almost recovered? I brought you something to eat." Qin Ming put the food at the door and was about to withdraw. Lu Yao? Tong Xin''s eyes were wet on the spot: "you bastard!" "Yes, yes, I''m an asshole. I humiliated your innocence. When you recover, I''ll leave. I''ll never see you again." Qin ordered to close the door. "You... You come back!" Tong Xin struggled and suddenly fell out of bed. The heavy fall made her whole body tense. She seemed to hear something broken, meridians? Or bones? Tears filled my eyes ran across my cheeks. Helplessness, pain, grievance. At this moment, she became not like a princess of the sea family, but an ordinary girl. "I saved you because I didn''t want to see you die, and I really don''t owe you anything." Qin Ming''s voice came from the door and his footsteps left. "Lu Yao! Come back! Come back!" Tong Xin struggled bitterly, like a drowning man grabbing a straw. She involuntarily shouted, "please..." Qin''s life stopped outside the door and tilted his head slightly. Sure enough! "As I said, all five must go in, not one less." Xiao Zu yawned and retracted the turtle''s shell. "Go and save her. Those chills are very strange. Maybe they will bite her back after a long time." "Lu Yao, are you still there?" Tong Xin''s hoarse and frightened voice came from the room. Qin Ming stood outside the door for a while and pushed open the door. "What''s the matter?" "Help me... Drive out the cold." Tong Xin turned her head. If there was any way, she really didn''t want to face him again. "That''s the only way I can drive away the cold." "Yes." Tong Xin couldn''t even hear her voice. Qin Ming took out some herbs from the space wrench. He just vomited the fifth one and bought another one when eating out. "Don''t you think you should help me up first?" Tong Xin''s body was cold and painful. "Wait a minute." Qin ordered to mix all the herbs and swallow them. Then he picked up Tong Xin and put him on the bed. Tong Xin sat at the head of the bed, closed her eyes and didn''t see Qin Ming. "Open your mouth." Qin Ming''s voice was calm, with a little indifference. However, he was suddenly a little nervous. In front of him, Tong Xin was regarded as an ice sculpture. He didn''t have so much worry about what to do. Now it''s different. She sat in front of her alive, and her wet clothes clearly outlined the perfect body outline, which is more attractive than not wearing clothes. Tong Xinjiao trembled slightly. She didn''t know whether it was cold or nervous. The neckline is loose and half open. You can see the fullness, white and tender eyes inside. With the trembling of the body, there are subtle waves. She closed her eyes tightly, blushed shyly on her cheeks, and her red lips opened slightly under the command of Qin Ming. Her breath was as blue as blue, and the cold was cool. Her legs were bent sideways, just showing her wonderful radian in front of Qin Ming. The slender legs and the plump thighs outlined an appropriate curve in the thigh, sliding into the waist and letting people''s blood spray. Qin Ming just glanced subconsciously and was deeply attracted. Tong Xin waited for a while. She didn''t see Qin Ming approaching. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw his eyes staring at her. She was a burst of shame: "what are you looking at!!" Qin Ming coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and kissed Tong Xin''s red lips. Tong Xin subconsciously hides, and her cheeks blush even more. "Or I''ll knock you out." Qin Ming thought of a bad way. "No." Tong Xin immediately objected. She would rather be awake than be kissed. What if he was dishonest? "Here we go." "Needless to say." Tong Xin was ashamed and annoyed. She had never been alone with a man, let alone such a beautiful scene. Qin Ming took a breath and printed it directly. Tong Xin hid again. Her voice was like mosquitoes and flies: "don''t... don''t stick out your tongue..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming was speechless, took her face and printed it on her red lips. Tong Xinjiao''s body immediately tightened. Although she didn''t know how many times she had been kissed in her coma, it was still like the first time in her life. Qin Ming''s heavy breathing, with a man''s breath, penetrated into her nose and made her dizzy. Her first time! Tong Xin burst into tears from the corners of her eyes, but she stubbornly held back. She kept reminding in her mind that it was healing! It''s healing! Qin Ming guided the refining of herbal medicine according to the formula said by Xiao Zu. After the circulation of the body, it crossed into Tong Xin''s mouth. Chapter 662 Into the warm, into the cold. Repeat again and again. Qin Mingfen refined without offending, and Tong Xin relaxed slowly. The warm breath constantly poured into her mouth and into her body, moistening the cold flesh and blood, easing the feeling of cold and sharp pain. Over and over again, delicate and gentle, it flows into the meridians and the sea of Qi, silently eliminating the frost. Gradually, Tong Xin was no longer nervous and did not think about those complex ideas. She enjoyed the warmth and was very comfortable. Unconsciously, she took the initiative to approach Qin Ming. Gradually, their breathing became uniform, one in and one out, wordless cooperation. Occasionally move your body, move your mouth, touch your teeth and touch the tip of your tongue. At first, they would avoid it with shame and embarrassment, but gradually it became natural. As time went by, more than half of the efficacy was sent to Tong Xin''s body under the refining of Qin Ming, moistening the meridians and the sea of Qi. Xiao Zu secretly poked his head and looked at the two ''kissing''. They were cunning and laughing. A good play was about to be staged. Boy, thank me. It was dark, and in the dark room, the lights were beating with a little fluorescence. It''s bustling outside and quiet inside. Qin Ming refined the herbs, and the warm breath flowed into Tong Xin''s body, melting the frost, dispelling the cold, and alleviating her cold and pain. Breathe evenly, as if integrated. Maybe... Qin Ming and Tong Xin are getting hotter and hotter. They are restrained from the beginning. Two hours later, they unconsciously snuggle together. Tong Xin was cold all over and hugged Qin Ming''s warm body tightly. His snow-white arms surrounded his strong waist. Qin Ming''s strong masculine breath was also stimulating Tong Xin''s trance reason. Unconsciously, Qin Ming and Tong Xin are no longer simply snuggling up, and they don''t know who hugged who first, entangled together in the cool and warm mouth. I don''t know who untied their clothes first. They peeled off their clothes one by one with warm big hands and cold little hands. A cool wind outside blew into the room and blew out the flickering lights and candles. In the dark, a man and a woman hugged each other tightly. All kinds of sounds played a beautiful movement. The little turtle had already retracted into his shell and whistled happily. It has made hands and feet in the formula and added several herbs with special effects. The amount is small and the effect is general. You can hardly feel one or two of them. However, when the five parts are added together, the effect begins to appear. Qin''s life is vigorous, and Tong Xin is pure and clean. They can easily lose their reason by mouth to mouth for a long time. No matter how hard they bear it, it is inevitable. At this time, with the medicinal effect and catalysis, everything will come naturally. It was not until noon the next day that they were awakened by the increasingly noisy noise outside. Tong Xin was hurt and tossed for half a night. She was sore and soft. When she woke up, she unconsciously shrunk and hugged Qin life lying on her side. However... Tong Xin suddenly opened her eyes and her eyes shook for a while. She could feel what she was like without getting up to see. Qin Ming also gradually woke up. He stretched out his waist comfortably and felt unspeakably comfortable all over. His strong arm put a ring in his arms and turned Tong Xin into his body. Tong Xin was caught off guard. Her body turned over and was opposite Qin Ming''s four eyes. Her body was also pressed on Qin Ming. They were completely honest without any cover. The skin temperature, body contour and special parts felt clearly. Qin Ming was stunned. Looking at the charming face in front of him, looking at those dull eyes, his head hummed and blank. Tong Xin was stunned for a long time. A clever man woke up, struggled to sit up, pulled his clothes and shrunk to the foot of the bed. His face was pale. What''s going on? what is wrong with me? What happened? What happened last night! Qin Ming closed his eyes and heard a loud cry in his heart! One curled up at the foot of the bed and the other lay quietly. They fell into embarrassment for a long time. But all the things that happened last night came to mind unknowingly, passing through one scene after another. From kissing to hugging, from undressing to resisting the collision. I remember it clearly. We actually How did this happen? Tong Xin is in a trance and is even more ashamed and angry. It seems... It seems that she took the initiative to hold Lu Yao? I can''t believe that crazy woman last night was her. I fucked her? Qin Ming was confused and wanted to say something to break the awkward and strange atmosphere, but he opened his mouth and really didn''t know what to say or whether to say. "I... I''ll take a bath." Tong Xin''s voice was faint. "There is a warm pool in the next room." Tong Xin wrapped the quilt tightly, bypassed Qin''s life, ran quickly to the side room and closed the door from inside. Without the usual calm and the gentle and quiet beauty of Miss Ziyan, she soaked in the warm pool, lowered her head deeply, stunned for a while, and burst into tears. Qin Ming lay in bed and shouted, "Xiao Zu, did you do it?" The little turtle put out his head and looked blankly: "what?" "Last night." "What happened last night? I went to bed early." "Don''t play silly." "What are you pretending to be? What have you done to the girl?" Qin Ming was helpless: "just kidding. How can you really hurt me?" "Don''t accuse me! I don''t know anything. Don''t forget to buckle on me for what you do." the little turtle climbed onto his shoulder, looked around and said with interest: "did you really do it?" "Pretend!!" Qin Ming got up, put on his clothes, rubbed his head and smiled bitterly: "you have hurt me badly." "Don''t look like a victim. You should earn shit." Xiao Zu''s prank is actually helping Qin Ming. Of course, helping and watching the fun account for half respectively. Tong Xin is noble and holy. She is a noble girl in the family. She treats men like grass mustard. She will be angry and bear a grudge after being kissed by Qin Ming for nothing all day and night. Qin Ming still wants to follow her in the Hui nationality? Almost impossible. Maybe Tong Xin might resent Qin Ming and arrange someone to get rid of him afterwards. However, if "kissing" becomes "skin kiss", raw rice is cooked. Tong Xin is either completely crazy and never dies with Qin life, or some other emotions may breed. As for which way to develop, it depends on Qin''s life. "How can I be worthy of Yueqing and them?" Qin Ming had mixed feelings in his heart. "It''s just an accident. Anyway, I have no feelings. Maybe you''ll... Kill her later." Xiao Zu blinked, retracted into the turtle shell and rolled into the inner pocket of his clothes. Qin Ming was slightly sober. "Think about it! Watch you!" Xiao Zu''s voice came from his pocket. Qin Ming sat on the wooden chair in front of the window. Once he sat down, he spent an afternoon in a daze and thought about something occasionally. When the afterglow of the sunset clouds spilled into the room through the window, Qin Ming forced his wrong face and his eyes recovered Qingming. Be a villain. He sprang up and opened the closed door with one palm. In the warm pool, Tong Xin, who had been in a daze for an afternoon, woke up, protected her body and shrank back. He was about to drink and scold him to leave. Qin Ming untied his clothes and jumped directly into the pool, hugged her and burst into the warm pool water. Tong Xin struggled, screamed, drank and scolded, but her weak body could not stand the rough madness of Qin''s life. The water splashed and the pool water churned, and the resistance was forcibly controlled again and again. Tong Xin cried, biting Qin Ming''s shoulder, but holding him tightly with both hands. This time, they are awake! Chapter 663 With the dull roar of Qin life and the tension of Tong Xin, the tumbling pool water finally calmed down. For a long time Qin Mingyang was lying in the warm pool, panting, and Tong Xin was lying beside him, his eyes in a trance and with tears. Tong Xin tightened her body a little and murmured, "after leaving here, treat it as if nothing has happened." Qin Ming hugged her white jade like body and crossed the undulating curve with his fingertips. "How can I be your man." Tong Xin''s eyes shook slightly: "we can''t. You saved me three times, and I... Paid off. From now on, there will be no contact." "How can I be your man?" Qin Ming''s arm was like an iron bar around Tong Xin. Tong Xin''s eyes were in a trance and shook her head slowly. "Impossible." In a daze in the afternoon, countless thoughts flashed in my mind. The most was to kill Lu Yao and wash his humiliation with his blood. And leave far away, just forget this absurd and bad experience when everything hasn''t happened. However, when Lu Yao broke in again and forcibly occupied it, she was upset. She cried, struggled and tore. She was in despair, pain and sorrow. However, when the strong feeling hit her again and again like a wave, she was confused and indulged. The unprecedented feeling flooded her. Her brain was blank several times, and all kinds of messy emotions were left behind. She doesn''t even know what''s wrong with her, and how it happened. She wanted to scold him, but she couldn''t help hugging him. There was a voice in her head reminding her to kill him, but she found that she didn''t hate him so much. "I''m leaving. I''m leaving tonight." Tong Xin forcibly gets rid of her messy thoughts. Now she just wants to end this absurd thing as a dream. Qin Ming asked for the third time, "how can I be your man?" "Let me go..." Tong Xin struggled to get up, but Qin Ming held her tightly. "You can''t go, I''ll go back with you!" "We can''t." "Do you think I don''t deserve it?" Tong Xin gently bites Bei''s teeth and lies on Qin Ming''s body, holding tight for a long time "Ancient sea rising dragon list!" "Where? How?" "The ancient sea dragon rising list, a competitive competition jointly held by the seven sea nationalities in the ancient sea, is an internal competition among the sea nationalities, but the ranking will be published for the ancient sea. It will be held every two years for the direct and collateral heirs of the seven sea nationalities and the special strong persons recommended by the seven sea nationalities." "What conditions can you participate?" Qin Ming''s eyes flashed, and his eyebrows frowned tighter and tighter. Not because of this game, nor because of the peak duel, but... The meaning unexpectedly revealed in Zhao Xin''s words - she comes from Hai nationality?! She''s from the sea! No wonder people like Su Yi can take the initiative to surrender and worship humbly. "Under the age of 30, Diwu has six to eight days! Everyone can only participate once in his life!" In other places, there are few people who can enter the six heaven of earth martial arts at the age of 30. They are all carefully cultivated by great forces. But within the Hai family, such people will send about five people every session! This is not only the strength of the sea family, but also the details of the sea family. Occasionally, at a certain time, there will be peerless Wizards of the eighth heaven level of Diwu. Tong Xin embraces Qin Ming''s strong and warm chest: "The seven Hai people are very concerned about the Dragon Rising list. Every time it is held, it will be very grand. Tens of thousands of people watch the war, and sometimes even the chiefs of all ethnic groups will come in person. However, those who can participate in the competitive ranking are amazing Wizards of all ethnic groups. Their martial arts, talents and weapons are far ahead of their peers, representing the strongest strength of the new generation of Hai people. The seven sea families regard the ranking of the Dragon Rising list as a test of their achievements in cultivating the new generation. The performance and achievements of each contestant will also directly determine their position in the family. Those special strong people who are not sea people but are recommended by sea people will also be paid special attention. If anyone has outstanding performance and won the ranking, they will be competed by all sea people. " "What position should I score at least?" "Top ten." Tong Xin''s voice is very low, which seems impossible. In each dragon promotion competition, there will be about 50 contestants. Picking out any one is the hope of the family and the top talent she focuses on training. In fact, she doesn''t know much about Lu Yao. She only knows that she has strong physical skills and special martial arts, but these people don''t seem to be on the table in front of the elite of the Hai nationality. At the thought of this, Tong Xin felt depressed again. I didn''t know him. I unexpectedly Moreover, although most of the participants in each competition are Diwu liuchongtian, there are always ten or eight Diwu qichongtian realm, and they will compete for the final ranking. As for the eightfold days before the age of 30? They haven''t appeared for many years. If they appear, they are basically the first. "I''ll give you a place in the top ten." Qin Mingyang leaned against the edge of the Wenchi pool. The ancient sea rising dragon list is the genius of the seven sea families. Would it be ironic if the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall stood on the competitive stage of the ancient sea rising dragon list? If I could get the ranking, wouldn''t it be the biggest humiliation of the ancient sea family by the heavenly king hall! If "Are you really under 30? There will be a test before the competition." "I can guarantee not." Qin Ming''s real age is now 22 years old. Although he has been influenced by long live mountain, conditioned by jade bone blood burning bamboo, and exiled in the long river of time and space, his body''s age is a little disordered, but no matter what method the Hai nationality uses to detect, his age will not exceed 30 years old, or even may be less than 20 years old. "What secret can you challenge the genius of the Hai nationality?" Tong Xin was in a very complicated mood. At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed in her mind. After all, this man occupied her body and saved her many times. If he can really rank in the ancient sea dragon rising list, maybe she can really try to accept this absurd relationship. However, as soon as the idea appeared, she got rid of it. How can I have such an idea? And he can''t be in the top ten. Ancient sea rising dragon list! The battlefield where the super geniuses of the sea clan fight with blood! Every ranking and success or failure there are related to the status of those talents in the family. For the children who grew up in the sea race with strict class competition, the significance is self-evident. And those who are recommended outside the family will do their best to show themselves, which represents the opportunity to be recognized by the Hai family and the turning point of their life. This is the so-called "ascending the dragon". Therefore, every contestant will fight with his life in every dragon rising competition. "You just need to recommend me to participate. There are only two endings. One is that I get the ranking and be your man, and the other is that if I die in the challenge arena, no one will know what happened between us." Tong Xin''s eyes flickered slightly, and her mood was complex again. She hugged Qin Ming and hugged him hard. For a long time, she whispered: "the ancient sea dragon rising list will be held in half a year. You prove yourself that I failed to be your woman. What happened here is a dream." Qin Ming hugged Tong Xinjiao''s soft body and rubbed his fingertips gently and slowly. He was ready to go to Guhai, but unexpectedly, Tong Xin was one of the seven sea tribes behind him. This trip was even more dangerous. If he took a wrong step, he would be doomed. But Seven seas! Ancient sea rising dragon list! Qin Ming''s whole body passed through a strange heat flow, and his eyes became more and more firm. Hai Zu, I''ll go! Chapter 664 Qin Ming and Tong Xin stayed in the inn for a while. Although Tong Xin dissipated the cold, severe frostbite left serious damage to the body and needed meditation and recuperation. She also needs time to adapt and think about Lu Yao. At least after the Hui nationality, she has to show that nothing has happened. If she is found, she may go wild without saying what the clan will do with Lu Yao. "There''s only so much. Save some." Qin ordered Tong Xin to take two exquisite jade bottles filled with the water of life. The jade bottle was taken casually from the shop, and the water of life was poured from the whole jar. "I have precious medicine and spiritual fruit. I don''t need it." Tong Xin avoided Qin Ming''s eyes. Although she had skin relatives twice, she didn''t know what attitude to face him after calming down. "Try it. I''m outside. Call me if there''s anything." Qin Ming turned and left. Before closing the door, he suddenly asked, "where do I sleep these days?" A word made Tong Xin blush. It was not easy for her calm heart to be confused, ashamed and annoyed: "sleep separately." Qin Ming didn''t speak and closed the door. "Don''t come in if I don''t call you." Tong Xin scolded at the door. Qin Ming made several rounds in the room, moved his body, took off his clothes and revealed strong muscles. The lines were obvious but not exaggerated, like a marble statue, full of youthful and masculine strength and beauty. In the extremely cold pool on the island of incontinence, his body underwent a long period of "hardening" and strengthened to the extreme. Even the flow rate of gold blood and the jumping strength of gold heart were significantly strengthened. Surging strength and vitality are surging all over the body. After that day, Qin Ming didn''t have time to check the strengthening degree of his body. He picked up the sharp knife on the table and stroked it across his tight arm. The blade was sharp, but it only left a slight scratch on it. There was no flesh cut, no blood exuded, no strong pain, just a slight itch. He also summoned the Dayan ancient sword. Without arousing the sword spirit, he stroked the tight arm and strong chest, but there was no wound. He held it high again, slashed it on his wrist, and it made a metal hum, leaving only a shallow mark. Qin Ming was surprised and happy. It was almost difficult to enter. It was more than ten times stronger than before. He also peeped into the meridians, internal organs, bones and so on. All of them were suffused with a faint golden light and could feel that tenacity. Even if it is a huge impact, the internal organs will not be injured and will not be easily beaten and spit blood. Qin Ming explored it once when he was in the spring pool, but he just took a hasty look at it without careful inspection. Now he really feels the magical effect after quenching. It''s really a blessing in disguise. The destruction of extremely cold water time and time again has stimulated the power of golden blood. Qin Ming made a ''King Kong strength'' start pose, with a firm footwall, a tight upper body, and a sudden shock after his arms slipped slowly. The buzzing sound was dull, and the whole body burst into a strong vigorous Qi, with a faint golden light. There was a flash of light on the surface of the whole body. Qin Ming felt that the blood of his whole body was one of the heat, and an amazing force appeared in all joints and muscles. 100000?! Qin Ming was excited. This feeling and strength were completely different from the usual fist waving, as if each fist could trigger an explosive power and vibrate the space. Did you break through the barrier and reach 100000 fist power? The difference between 90000 and 100000 is by no means as simple as 10000. It is an extreme, a drastic change, that is, the "100000 extreme state" mentioned in the Vajra mixed yuan Tao, which is similar to the state breakthrough after the growth of strength. Qin Mingdu couldn''t wait to try how strong the fist power of 100000 extreme territory was. I''m afraid it would be enough for him to hit the earth Wu qichongtian. At this time, Tong Xin suddenly exclaimed in the next room, "the water of life? This is the water of life!" Tong Xin couldn''t believe her eyes. She thought it was a liquid medicine for healing. She picked it up and looked at it. Unexpectedly, she felt a surging breath of life. A small drop made her feel energetic like a spring breeze. Is this the water of life? so many? Two bottles? Tong Xin couldn''t restrain herself. She jumped directly from the bed and pushed open the door: "Lu Yao, this is..." The room was suddenly quiet! Qin Ming was wearing shorts, almost naked, standing in the room, masculine, strong and shining with a faint golden light, so he ''calmly'' broke into Tong Xin''s sight. Although Tong Xin had seen Qin Ming''s body, but... Her voice exclaimed, slammed the door, ashamed and angry, and scolded according to the door: "why don''t you wear clothes?" "I''m practicing martial arts." Qin Ming ignored it and continued to feel the strong power, slowly doing the King Kong moves. "Do you practice without clothes?" "You broke in all of a sudden, okay? It''s me who suffered." "You suffer?" Tong Xin was ashamed and angry. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." "Lu Yao!!!" "What''s up?" Tong Xin gasped for a long time before he calmed down a little: "are you the water of life?" "Yes." "Both?" "Did I adulterate it for you?" "No, you... Where did you get this?" Tong Xin was really surprised. The water of life is rare in the world, but it can''t be found, and there is no market outside. Even the ancient sea clan of Ziyan clan is very difficult to find. She has only tasted it a few times. "Can you give me a secret?" "Do you have any more?" "No, just those two bottles." "You gave it all to me?" Tong Xin is well-informed. She can''t care about the best spiritual fruit, but it''s the water of life. It''s too precious. "Take good care of your injury." Qin Ming only said one word and continued to practice Kung Fu. Tong Xin leaned against the door and was silent for a long time. She gently pursed her red lips: "thank you." The next afternoon, while Tong Xin was still in retreat, Qin ordered him to leave the hotel, disguise a little and come to the "Hunter''s Union" on the island. This guild is available on every island, large and small. It lists various tasks, which are selected by the hunters themselves, and receives the corresponding reward after completion. "Release a task." Qin Ming took out a brocade box and handed it to the reception. "What''s the task?" the receptionist was a sweet girl. "Send the brocade box to Banyue Island, find Wanbao chamber of Commerce, Huyan Zhuo. Make sure that the brocade box is intact and can not be opened." "OK, the reward for the escort task is more than 200 gold coins. The distance is long. It is recommended to increase it to 500 gold coins." "I''ll give you a hundred black gold coins!" "What? Black gold coins?" the maid was surprised and thought she had heard wrong, 100000 gold coins? This price is a top mission. You can afford a pure martial arts group! "One hundred black gold coins, which can ensure the safe delivery of the brocade box, must not be opened. Release another hunting task to keep an eye on the hunting team. If you violate the rules, kill them immediately, and then personally transfer them to Banyue island. I bid one hundred and fifty black gold coins. If you don''t violate the rules, you can also get fifty black gold coins." The maid quickly invited Qin ming to the VIP room: "is this a special baby? Don''t get me wrong. If it''s a special baby, the guild can help seal it." "It''s not a baby. It''s worthless to others. It''s very important to me." Qin Ming took out two black gold coins and handed them to the waitress: "find the most reputable hunter for me." The girl clenched the black gold coin and quietly received it in her pocket while others were not paying attention. Her smile became brighter. "You can rest assured to ensure safe delivery." Chapter 665 Qin ordered to finish the hunting mission and leave the guild. The brocade box is not a treasure, it''s just a letter. It''s handed over to Huyan Zhuo Zhuo. There are various arrangements on it. Qin Ming decides to enter Ziyan family and solve some things. He will be a genius of Hai family for a while, but he can''t go in without any preparation. He doesn''t expect Huyan Zhuo to help, but if he arranges and finds someone according to his requirements, he may be of great help and become a major event. The streets are bustling and bustling with people, men, women, old and young. There are busy ordinary people, freight carts, fierce hunters and all kinds of beasts, carrying their masters across the streets. Qin Ming walked through the crowd and looked at it casually. Since entering the long live mountain, to the island closed, and then to the exiled incontinence Island, he has never been idle. He struggles in the bone sea and walks in the barren forest. He has a feeling of breaking away from the secular world. Until now, it seems to return to reality. "Xiao Zu, how''s the white tiger?" Qin Ming tapped on his chest. White tiger has been closed on the black Jiao warship. More than a month has passed since he left the island. The time on board is almost five or six months. Last time it was Diwu wuchongtian. Now? "Catch up with you." Xiao Zu''s lazy voice came from his collar. "Is the space-time barrier of the black Jiao warship still stable?" "Stable. But..." "But what?" "I think the colored egg seems to move." "What does it mean to move?" Qin Ming quickly picked up the black Jiao warship and looked at it in front of him, regardless of the street. "I saw it move a few times." "How did it move?" the black Jiao warship was small and exquisite. The colored egg on it was like a gem. The color light was shining and crystal clear. "Just move like that, maybe it''s my eyesight." Qin ordered to put the black Jiao warship back in his pocket and go back for inspection. But there were bursts of noise in front. The crowd crowded to give way on both sides, and a loud neighing rang through the long street. Two vigorous white horses pulled a luxury car from a distance. The white horse is very tall and handsome. It is nearly two meters high. Its body is glittering, like a magnificent lanolin jade carved. There is a glittering and translucent jade horn on its forehead, which makes it more extraordinary. This is not an ordinary white horse, but a heavenly horse! It not only has a single horn on its head and steps on white clouds, but also has broad wings. It is said that it is very fast. The adult pure blood Pegasus can chase the wind and thunder. Tianma doesn''t have much combat power, but it is very alert. There are not many strong enemies who can catch up with their speed. The most important thing is that it has noble and elegant appearance and extraordinary God. It is the first choice for many rich and exquisite people to travel. A pure blood Pegasus can be sold at a sky high price and is difficult to find. Similarly, when the heavenly horse came, the people in the chariot behind him were either rich or expensive. People in the streets gave in one after another, and such noble figures were rarely seen on this chaotic and wild island. However, the procession behind the chariot was even more surprising. It turned out to be a huge fire dog, ten meters long and four meters high, majestic and powerful, burning flames all over. It almost filled the streets, forcing people to retreat on both sides of the net. Its strong claws are hard and sharp, containing terrible tearing force. It roared in a low voice, with flames in its mouth and eyes. The tyrannical atmosphere filled the streets, frightening other spirit demons to tremble and dare not provoke terrible beasts. The fire giant dog is wrapped with some strong chains and makes a loud noise when walking. Behind it are two cages made of strong and hard black iron, with a faint black light. There are three "Prisoners" in each cage. Some are nailed to an iron plate, some are hung upside down, some are sealed with iron bars, and some are sitting alone with chains on their limbs. People talked and pointed. What''s the origin of this strange team? The Tianma in front symbolizes wealth, the fire giant dog in the back symbolizes ferocity, and the last prisoners in the cage are slaves! Is this to give gifts or revenge? Qin Ming mingled with the crowd, looked at the strange team and paid attention to the prisoners in the cage. They all look miserable. Their clothes are ragged and full of blood. However, no one struggled, no one shouted, they were very calm and expressionless. Are they numb? Not quite. Controlled by the soul? Neither. It looks like a prisoner, but it feels like it''s not a prisoner. Qin Ming took a few more eyes and didn''t pay much attention. When the team passed, he turned and left. However, before he took a few steps, his heart jumped and his face changed again and again. That face!! So like! Is it my illusion? Or Qin Ming turned his head and looked at the cage that was going away. The appearance of a man in it actually reminded him of his memory. An old friend! TIESHANHE! incorrect! impossible! How could Tieshan river be in the sea and in a cage. It must look like it. It must be. Qin Ming soon relieved himself and turned around to go, but he didn''t take two steps, but he was still worried. As soon as he gritted his teeth and caught up with the motorcade, he lowered his voice and shouted, "iron mountain and river!" In the cage, a man has chains on his hands and feet and chains on his neck. Although he is sitting, his waist is very straight, his long hair is scattered, but he is not messy. His face is cold and handsome, his cheeks are tight, and even sitting in the cage, he can feel his fierce and unyielding momentum. His eyebrows gathered slightly, opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed like a sharp sword. Qin Ming looked at the man with four eyes. He was shocked and couldn''t help but stop. This look, this momentum, yes, it''s TIESHANHE! Although I haven''t seen you for nearly five years, I still feel it in my impression. The man looked at him indifferently, didn''t know him, and closed his eyes again. "Do you know Qin Ming?" Qin Ming caught up with the team again. The man''s eyes just closed suddenly opened, and his cold and electric eyes were fixed on Qin Ming. You are the one! Qin Ming''s heart shook again, his speed suddenly accelerated, tossed in the air, jumped into the prison car and ran forward. "Roar!!" the huge fire dog was shocked and turned violently. A claw patted Qin life. The fire was surging and the claws were thick, like the dark claws from the fire of hell. A momentum of destruction enveloped Qin life. Click! Lightning burst out from the whole body. Qin''s speed soared in an instant. Three figures shook out and shot into the sky. Unexpectedly, he turned over on the falling claws. In the high altitude, the thunder and lightning burst again, and the speed soared again, passing the fire giant dog at an amazing speed. Ten shadows! Lei Peng''s fourth greatest secret skill. The fire giant dog roared angrily and moved the long street. The surging fire detonated violently, like a terrible sea of fire. It knocked open the space and wanted to submerge the block, rolling high temperature and distorting the space. The surrounding crowd screamed, and the high temperature seemed to melt them alive. "Stop!" a faint voice came from the chariot. The fire giant dog stopped discontentedly, and the man stood up and opened his mouth. The fire that had rushed out retreated rapidly and poured into the mouth full of fire. People on both sides of the street were in shock. Many people sat on the ground. At that moment, they almost thought they were dead. The fire giant dog was mighty and huge. His eyes were burning with fierce fire and glared at Qin Ming who turned to the front of the team. The heavenly horse hissed, waved its wings and stopped the chariot. (thank you for the 10000 yuan reward of "Huatie Tu" Chapter 666 The long street was silent, the needle fell, and the frightened people looked at the man in front of the motorcade. They dared to stop this motorcade. Are they tired of living? Tianma proudly raised his head and gathered his wings, without paying attention to the people in front of him. The chariot was quiet for a long time, and a indifferent voice came out: "what''s the matter." "Excuse me, I offend you. I want the slave behind you." "Slave?" the chariot was quiet for a while, and then a faint sneer came out: "want?" "If you make a price, if you can afford it, I can afford it." "Step back!" another cold old voice seemed to be angry. "Wait!" the chariot lifted the curtain, and a handsome young man came out of the luxurious car. The crowd on both sides of the street immediately sounded frightened voices, and even Qin Ming was slightly moved. For nothing else, this man is not as beautiful as a man. Qin Ming has seen many beautiful men, but he is not as amazing or even distracted as this man. A long black hair, not tied and untied, scattered behind him, smooth and smooth, like good silk and satin, charming eyes, deep and divine, like melting spring water, like to lose people. The high bridge of the nose and thin lips undoubtedly perform the wonderful work just right. White neck, clear collarbone, sexy and secure. The skin is more white than snow, as if it emits silver white light. He did not have that kind of delicate and feminine air, but elegant and elegant, with unspeakable evil charm. In short, he seems to have all the qualities that women are infatuated with. Many women on both sides of the street were crisp on the spot, holding their hands and looking at the beautiful man in front of them. Even many men are in a trance and amazed at his beauty. Men have always been fascinated by women''s beauty, but now there is an alternative scene. The man followed two old people, an old man and an old woman, both slightly bent and respectful, but what really surprised Qin Ming was their momentum. It seemed calm and silent, but there was an ocean like vastness. Is it a holy weapon?! "What price can you offer?" the man looked down at Qin Ming. Where do these people come from? Qin Ming was surprised: "black gold coins, a thousand!" "All?" "One." The crowd exclaimed again and looked at Qin Ming inconceivably. A thousand black gold coins? A million gold coins! Who does he want to buy. "Oh?" the man looked at Qin Ming with interest. Both old men raised their eyes and looked more at the man in front of them. Open your mouth and you''ll get a thousand black gold coins. This is not something that any casual practitioner can get out. "Deal?" Qin mingspace pointed out that there were not so many black gold coins in it, but there were all kinds of treasures obtained from una''s group, not to mention a thousand black gold coins, that is, three thousand black gold coins and five thousand black gold coins. "Who do you want to forgive?" the man''s deep eyes have no waves, only interest. A thousand black gold coins didn''t seem very attractive to him. In the restaurants on both sides, many women looked at him with handsome side faces and impeccable facial contours. She is dressed in snow-white silk and satin, showing her wealth and elegance. She is tied with a white silk ribbon at her waist, a piece of lanolin white jade and a soft smoke gauze. Which childe is this? How can a distinguished family breed such a beautiful temperament. "Is the price different?" "Of course, there are eight stars, nine stars and the black moon." "What''s the difference?" Qin Ming wondered, what eight stars and nine stars, what black moon? "Eight stars, don''t sell, nine stars, don''t sell, black moon, priceless." the man finished and smiled. "He laughed! Ah, how beautiful." "So handsome, my heart is so hot." "Who is he? I want to marry him and be a concubine." All women are dazzled by his smile. No matter old or young, they can''t restrain themselves. It seems to be melted by his beautiful smile. Not for sale? Priceless? What are you talking about. Qin Ming''s face was slightly cold and clenched his fist, but the momentum of the two old people immediately locked him, as if as long as he moved, they would make a decisive move. "Get out of the way, I''m not a Cheap slave." the man turned and the old woman immediately raised the curtain. "Here are ten black gold coins for you. Let me have a word with him." Qin Ming took out the black gold coins from the space wrench and threw them to the chariot. However, the man ignored it, and the two old women didn''t pick it up. They let the black gold coin fall on the chariot, bounce back a few times, and then all roll to the ground. They ignored and didn''t care, but the people in the street couldn''t help licking their lips. They opened and closed their mouths with black gold coins. This man is not small. Tianma neighed and came to meet Qin''s life. As soon as the old man waved his hand, the whole body of the fire giant dog boiled with flames, swallowed the cage behind and isolated the prisoners. Tianma neighed and strode forward towards Qin''s life. Qin Ming struggled for a moment and forced himself to resist the impulse and let him go to both sides. The heavenly horse pulled the chariot past him. The old man glanced at him coldly with a warning in his eyes. As soon as the motorcade passed, many people immediately rushed to the street and robbed the ten black gold coins. "Does anyone know them? There''s a reward!" Qin ordered to make an offer to the crowd, but many people looked at each other and shook their heads. There are so many people in the street that no one knows them. "What is the black moon and what is the nine stars?" Qin Ming asked again, holding a top-grade spiritual fruit in his hand. People are in a slight commotion. They can''t help robbing him. Is this goods to stop the car or to show off their wealth? "I know, come up and talk?" a tough man shouted on the top floor of the restaurant in front. His voice was powerful and spread all over the long street. Qin life rose from the ground, went up seven or eight meters, buckled the window edge of the third floor, tossed again, and entered the fifth floor. "Good skill." the tough man praised. There were some men and women on his wine table. They all seriously explored Qin''s life. After they decided that they couldn''t afford it, they restrained their posture and offered their seats to him. Qin Ming handed the top-grade lingguo to the man: "say." The man didn''t expect him to be so happy. He accepted it with a smile: "is there your friend in it?" "It has nothing to do with you." "I don''t mean anything else. Just remind your friends that you can''t mess with these people." "What are their origins?" "I don''t know the specific origin. But I know that the people who play ''Xingyao'' are not simple people. You should also pay attention to that. The two old guys around the man are Shengwu. You can imagine how old they are when they take the bodyguards of Saint Wudang." "Xingyao?" Qin Ming sat down and looked at the men and women on the wine table. Unexpectedly, they were all earth martial arts. The weakest was the earth martial arts double heaven, and the strongest was the tough man, the earth martial arts four heaven. "Xingyao, in fact, is fighting animals. It is a dark game loved by many CHILDES and ladies of strong families and factions in the sea. But they fight not real spirit demons, but people!" the tough man also sat down and poured Qin Ming a glass of wine. "Let''s drink and listen to me tell you slowly." "Are these people slaves? Are they used to fight and amuse those CHILDES and ladies?" Qin Ming''s face was even more ugly and regarded Tieshan River as a fighting beast? play a game? The iron mountains and rivers in his heart are arrogant, cold, strong and free and easy. He is a man born purely for martial arts and a man worthy of his respect. I didn''t expect to see you for five years and fall to this point. "It can be said to be a high slave. But it''s not as simple as amusing. There are many things involved. Let me tell you slowly." Chapter 667 "The dark game ''Xingyao'' has a history of at least 3000 years. At first, it was initiated by a chamber of Commerce in Guhai, called Xingyao alliance. Their main business was to buy and sell slaves and spirit demons. It was a very dark and evil organization. In order to make the slave trade more interesting and promote it to those top forces, they launched such a game. Choose that Some powerful slaves, open competitions, gamble on success or failure, and provide those CHILDES, young ladies and rich people with pleasure. " "There are many ancient and rich families and organizations in Guhai. Not all of them are gifted. There are also many people with high status, but they have average talent. In other words, there are less than 10% of them, 30% of them have good talent and 60% of them have average talent. Those with average talent generally have no status and don''t live long, but they will Some people maintain their noble status for various reasons. These people have a lot of money in their hands and hope to play some special things. " "At the beginning, a few people were playing, and it was relatively monotonous. After nearly 3000 years of evolution and development, Xingyao was accepted by more and more people and obsessed by more and more people. Now it is almost all over the ancient sea, and the whole ''aristocratic'' circle has gradually evolved a set of perfect rules." Qin Ming frowned and held the glass, but he didn''t drink. He listened quietly. "They call the slaves used to gamble and fight as fighting animals. Ordinary fighting animals are like playing with women''s pets and men''s pets. They can play casually, but high-level fighting animals are more precious to them than anything." "The so-called advanced fighting beast is the eight stars, nine stars and black moon you hear." "They divided the fighting beast into different levels. If you can win ten games in a row, it is continuous. If there is a failure or draw during this period, you have to start from the beginning. If you win ten games in a row, it will be defined as one star beast! If you win ten games in a row, it will be defined as two star beast, and so on, from one star beast to ten star beast. After becoming a three-star beast, if you have any problems in the process of attacking the four stars If one fails, it will be a two-star fighting beast and re attack the three-star fighting beast. If it fails, it will be reduced to one star. For fighting beasts, the rules are very cruel. " All the fighting beasts that can be rated as stars are strong and ferocious warriors. You can imagine how difficult it is for them to go to the eight star fighting beast, and it is even more difficult to become the nine star fighting beast. Every time you add a star, you have to win ten consecutive victories to accumulate. Even if you have won nine consecutive victories and lost the last time, you will not succeed, and you will drop the star directly. Another point is that the star fighting beast must fight with the same level, that is, the two-star fighting beast must compete with the two-star fighting beast, and cannot fight with a lower level than him. The eight star beast must defeat ten eight star beasts in a row to enter the nine stars. " "What about the black moon?" Qin Mingyue was more and more shocked. There was such a dark "world of fighting animals" in the ancient sea. Thinking about the cruel rules, Qin Ming seemed to feel the roaring and shouting voice and the bloody and ferocious picture. And here, there are iron mountains and rivers! "The black moon is even worse. After becoming a ten star beast, you must fight ten times in a row within ten days against the same beast that has just entered the ten stars. If you lose, return to the nine stars, succeed, and be promoted to a black moon beast, which is defined as the one star of the black moon. If you can''t complete it after ten days, you will be directly reduced to the nine star beast. This kind of duel is the most popular in the ancient sea, because every beast entering the ten stars represents the first star With their strength, they are extremely difficult. None of them wants to be beaten back to the nine stars. In order to win, they will definitely do their best, even their lives. Therefore, the battle to promote the black moon will cause the madness of the "aristocratic circle" every time, and the chips of childe and young ladies will be so outrageous that you can''t imagine, money, treasure, precious, even women, and so on. " Qin Ming asked. "After entering the black moon, is there a higher level?" "Of course. After entering the black moon, you have to fight constantly, from the first star of the black moon to the second star of the black moon to the tenth star of the black moon, and then you will be promoted to the purple moon. After the tenth star of the purple moon, you will be promoted to the blood moon. After the tenth star of the blood moon, you will be promoted to the golden moon." A man could not help saying: "In the ''aristocratic'' circle of the ancient sea, the black moon fighting beast is very precious. It is also a symbol of the identity of those Childs and young ladies. Anyone who doesn''t have a few black moons is embarrassed to participate in the competition and has no face to say that he has played ''Xingyao''. And the purple moon fighting beast will be the treasure and lifeblood in the hands of every childe and young lady, and will become a weapon for them to improve their status in the family A high-level purple moon fighting beast is valued by even the top leaders of the super family. They will borrow it from these CHILDES and young ladies for special times and special tasks. It is said that the purple moon high-level fighting beasts are already Shengwu level. As for the blood moon fighting beast, two words, terror!! every fighting beast grows up in constant fighting. With the accumulation of stars one by one, they can live to the blood moon level and go to the blood moon level. You can hardly imagine what they have experienced and how cruel their mind is. " "What about the golden moon?" Qin Ming asked. "Golden moon? Do you really think that to create a golden moon fighting beast, you need blood moon and ten star fighting beasts to kill ten blood moon and ten star fighting beasts in order to advance. You know how valuable a blood moon fighting beast is. At that level, it rarely participates in duels. Blood moon and ten stars? There are few in the ancient sea. How can you enter the golden moon?" The strong man took a sip of wine: "The star glory alliance is using this'' beast fighting game ''to grow rapidly and develop into an overlord force. Only they can have blood moon level beasts in their hands. They are carefully trained super weapons. The ferocity and madness of beasts, the persistence to win, and the experience accumulated in countless battles are more important than talents and martial arts in actual combat "The black moon level fighting beast is enough to frighten those geniuses. The purple moon level fighting beast is simply a destructive weapon. Not to mention the blood moon. Even the overlord of the demon family doesn''t dare to provoke the Xingyao alliance because he is afraid of the huge fighting beast team they have in their hands." A woman was still infatuated with the man''s beauty: "which childe is he? He took a black moon fighting beast." Others nodded: "this man is not simple. According to him, the seven people in the cage are eight star beast, nine star beast and black moon beast." "Why did he come here?" Qin Ming asked. No matter how noble fighting animals are, they are still fighting animals after all. He doesn''t want his friends to be reduced to playthings. "Then I don''t know. Depending on the direction he goes, he should go to the island Master''s house." Qin Ming left the restaurant, followed the direction of the motorcade and followed the deepest part of the island. There was a great lake and an island in the middle of the lake, which was the island Master''s house. There are many birds of prey in the sky. The animals that swim in the lake should also be their beasts. They are heavily guarded. Whoever wants to enter the island Master''s house must first break through the layers of these beasts. What should I do? How can we save Tieshan river? The level of fire giant dog is higher than him. It should be the peak of earth martial arts. If he really wants to fight, he can''t hold on for long. The two old men are probably holy weapons and can''t be provoked. It''s almost impossible to grab it. And it''s even more impossible to buy it. According to the hunters, the princes and ladies of Guhai''s "aristocratic circle" attach more importance to fighting animals than life. It is not only used to gamble and make money, entertainment and seasoning, but also their way to show themselves. Moreover, if they can cultivate an advanced black moon or purple moon, even their families will value them and no longer treat them as "waste". "Friend, you''ve been standing here for a long time." two men came out of the woodland. They were the bodyguards arranged by the city government, and their eyes were not good at guarding him. "The first time I came to your island, just walk around." Qin Ming turned and was about to leave. Suddenly he stopped, looked at no one around, and handed them two black gold coins: "what''s the team that just went in for?" Weighing the black gold coins in their hands, they had a slightly better attitude: "the island Master has been infatuated with fighting animals in recent years. He has gone deep into the ancient sea to compete many times, sometimes for a year. He brought back one a month ago. It is said to be an eight star beast with great potential. Wait a minute. Do you know what fighting animals are?" "I know." "It seems that the team came for the fighting beast. I don''t know the details." Chapter 668 Qin Ming returned to the hotel. After thinking for a long time, he came to Tong Xin''s door, but he hesitated when he knocked. He has a special purpose to enter the Ziyan family, and the same is true for Tong Xin. He would rather Tong Xin owes him than her, otherwise he won''t be able to pick it up in the future. Qin Ming hesitated for a while, sat back at the table and took out the turtle: "do me a favor?" Xiao Zu sighed sleepily: "do you want to come again? Addicted? Take it easy. I don''t know how precious it is when I''m young. I won''t tell you below." Qin Ming jerked from the corner of his eye, "can you be serious?" The little turtle flapped his claws: "don''t hang me. My head is congested and dizzy." Qin Ming put it on his shoulder: "remember Tieshan river?" "I don''t remember." the little turtle shook his shell and just woke up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Say something." "He was taken to be a slave. I want to save him. But the man doesn''t care about money. He also has two holy weapons around him. He doesn''t eat hard or soft. What should I do?" "Simple." "Is there a way?" "Run in front of him, the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s hall, Qin Ming, see you! He must give face." "Be serious!" "I''m very serious. What do you want? Let me kill in and save people? Let me remind you again. The magic spirit Dharma Day almost killed me. The seal of this broken turtle shell is stronger than before and I can''t breathe. Don''t expect me to do anything for you." Qin Ming thought for a moment and suddenly said, "is there any way to untie the seal for you?" Xiao Zu was half angry, stopped, picked his eyes, full of spirit: "do you want to open the seal for me?" "I can? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "There are ways." "Let''s hear it." Qin Ming was inspired. If he could untie the seal of his little ancestor, even a small part, it would be a disaster. He might be of great help to join the Ziyan family in the future. "Two ways. First, persuade those broken statues to open them for me. Second, open them for me with what they give you, gold and blood." "Forget the kings. They don''t listen to me. How can you open the golden blood?" "Soak me in the golden blood and let the golden blood soak the whole turtle shell seal." "That''s it?" "Hey, hey." "What are you laughing at? It''s that simple?" "It''s very simple. Are you willing?" "How reluctant, how much do you need?" The little turtle looked into his eyes and slowly spit out two words: "all!!" "Are you... Not kidding?" The little turtle looked at Qin Ming for a long time. This time, Qin Ming saw something strange in his eyes. He was not as lazy and flexible as usual, but he couldn''t tell what he felt. The little turtle didn''t say anything more. He retracted his shell, turned it aside, dragged the chain and fell into the collar. "Hey, talk?" Qin Ming knocked on the collar. Xiao Zu shrank in the turtle shell and didn''t come out again. Qin Ming rubbed his forehead and thought of many ways to save Tieshan River, but it didn''t work. Seeing that it was getting dark, he had to stand in front of Tong Xin''s door, hesitated for a long time, raised his hand and tapped on the door. It took a long time before Tong Xin''s voice came: "what''s up?" "Can I go in? There''s something I want to discuss with you." "Come in." Tong Xin recuperated for two days and was nourished by the water of life. Her complexion recovered very well. Her skin is like congealed fat, her face is exquisite, and her beauty cannot be measured. The whole person is full of ethereal and elegant atmosphere. She seems to have returned to her previous manners in the family, noble and elegant. She looks like a fairy in the painting in the afterglow of the sunset. Tong Xin tried her best to keep indifferent and calm, but when she saw Qin''s life, her eyes still dodged. She thought that the calm heart lake rippled again. She couldn''t tell what it was like to hate? disappointment? Confused? blue? Shy? There seems to be both, and neither. "I want to borrow a keepsake that can represent your Ziyan family identity." Tong Xin obviously misunderstood. Her white jade like face flushed slightly and was embarrassed: "do you have to let others know what happened between us? Tong Yan is very sensitive. If he knows, he will really kill you." "It''s not what you think. I don''t want to make a promise. I''ll simply use it and return it to you after dawn." "What do you want?" Tong Xinjiao''s face turned more red, even her snow jade like neck turned red. Think too much? I... what''s the matter with me? "Save someone." "Who?" "I have a brother. He was caught and became a fighting beast." "Fighting animals? You mean..." "Star shining fighting beast." "Where is he locked up? There can''t be fighting animals here." Ziyan family is the top strong family in the ancient sea. As the princess of Ziyan family, she certainly knows the games played by the CHILDES and ladies. Even many people in her family play them, and they are obsessed. However, up to now, that kind of game is still a high-end noble game, limited to the ancient sea. Fighting animals is not just for competition. It takes a lot of investment to cultivate an advanced star fighting animal, even the black moon and purple moon. Energy, money, precious medicine and so on are indispensable. For fighting animals, every battle is a test of life and death, and they also face great psychological pressure¡® The concept of "ten wins in a row" has been around for 3000 years. As a direct result of assessment, it has not changed. You can imagine how difficult it is. The rule of ten consecutive victories is harsh and ruthless. Winning is winning and losing is losing. There is no room for struggle. Many family "losers" regard cultivating fighting animals as one of the ways to improve their status in the family. But only those "losers" who have special status and receive preferential treatment from their families are qualified to have the capital to play "animal fighting games". "I met a very beautiful man in the street. When I first saw a man, I would have that temperament. He was surrounded by a man and a woman, two old martial saints, and a huge fire dog." "Ji Xuechen? Is he here?" Tong Xin thought of who it was at the first time. Ji Xuechen, a direct descendant of the Ji family, has average talent, but she looks amazing to women. She is known as one of the "top ten beautiful men" in the high-level circle of Guhai. She is very obsessed with "star shining fighting animals" and likes raising "fire giant dogs". Although the Ji family is not a sea tribe, the controllable "Dihuang island" is also the main force of the ancient sea bully. He has two sisters, Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. They are extremely gifted and beautiful. Their gorgeous name has spread all over the ancient sea. They have a high status in the Ji family. They protect their baby brother and give him the capital to act recklessly. Ji Xuechen is relying on her sister''s protection to raise a large number of fighting animals. She has also cultivated two purple moon fighting animals, that is, one man and one woman who guard him step by step. They look very old, but they are absolute killers and very terrible. He also keeps not only a huge fire dog, but a group of dogs! "I heard that the owner of this island trained a fighting beast. He may have come here." "This is in line with his character. He hunts for excellent fighting animals everywhere." "This Ji Xuechen has a big background?" "You can''t afford it!" Tong Xin doesn''t want to meet Ji Xuechen, especially in this case. The people of Dihuang Island do things extremely. Ji Xuechen is not simple. Moreover, Ji Xuechen is also one of her countless suitors. She proposed marriage to Ziyan family more than once, and even offered the conditions of alliance to make a dowry. Several times, her father almost had to think about it. (thank TIESHANHE for two thousand rewards, 682 ^ 18 for one thousand rewards, evil wing for 888 rewards, and 256 ^ 72 for five hundred rewards!) Chapter 669 "Give me something that can represent your Ziyan clan keepsake. I''ll use it and give it back to you." Qin Ming is glad he didn''t break in. Those two old guys are all ziyue level fighting beasts? It is impossible to imagine how many battles they have experienced and how many "ten consecutive victories" they have experienced. This level is almost a pure killing machine. Can find the enemy''s weakness or loophole in the shortest time, defeat the enemy with one move, or lose or kill. "He can''t let people go because of a few things. If your brother is a black moon, he can''t let go. You can''t imagine how much energy and resources it takes to cultivate a black moon, and each fighting beast can reach the black moon, which also shows that he has enough talent and potential." "I want to meet him first." "Ji Xuechen, or your brother?" "My brother." "And then?" Tong Xin looked at Zhan Zhan, as if she could see through Qin Ming''s heart. "Collude inside and outside to save people? Wake up! The fire giant dog is ferocious, belligerent and good at tracking. Ji Xuechen will raise his fighting beast with the fire giant dog to make the fire giant dog familiar with their taste. Once any one escapes, they can find him back. Even if you save your brother, Ji Xuechen can''t find you, he will find the Ziyan family and ask for him with the keepsake How will you explain it then? How will I explain it? How will my Ziyan family explain it? " "Is there no other way?" Qin Ming gathered his eyebrows and sat on the wooden chair. "You really can''t provoke him." Tong Xin introduced the situation of Dihuang island to Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s face is even more ugly. Dihuang island is a hegemonic force in the ancient sea. Even the sea people are not willing to offend them. How can Tieshan River fall into their hands? Fighting beasts that can reach more than eight stars must have combat accumulation for at least one or two years. When did the Tieshan River come to the sea? Tong Xin looked at Qin''s lost soul. She was inexplicably soft in her heart. After hesitating for a while, she still relaxed and said, "he is very important to you?" "When I needed help most, he took his family to my side and guarded my family." Qin Ming breathed a sigh and got up and left: "I''ll think of another way." "Wait." Tong Xin took out a jade plaque from the space ring and threw it to Qin Ming. Qin Ming reached out to catch it. The jade plate was simple and simple, heavy and warm. Many complex ancient texts were carved in the corners. On the front was a big word "purple" and on the back was a big word "Yan". There was a faint purple fire flowing inside. "Report my name and bring enough ransom, but don''t say I''m here." Tong Xin is very weak and doesn''t bring a bodyguard. If Ji Xuechen knows, he can''t imagine what will happen. "I owe you a favor, and I will pay you back in the future." Qin Ming held the jade card and thanked him solemnly. Tong Xin feels strange. This kind of politeness makes them seem very different. However, I just hope to keep a distance from him? What''s the matter with me? Why can''t we keep the previous dull. Qin Ming turned to leave. Tong Xin suddenly stopped him and threw the remaining bottle of water of life. "Take it, Ji Xuechen may be interested." "No, I still have." Qin Ming threw the jade bottle back. "You still have? Didn''t you say the last two bottles?" Tong Xin Liu Mei picked slightly. "I... I have something else." Qin ordered to leave quickly. "Wait." "What else?" "Be careful of his two purple moon fighting animals. Don''t show your intention to save people and threaten Ji Xuechen in front of them." Qin Ming prepared a bottle of water of life, 20 top-grade spiritual fruits and 10 top-grade spiritual fruits. He left the hotel and sold many treasures in the space ring in different shops for a full 2000 black gold coins. The full space spanner immediately halved. As long as we can save Tieshan River, it''s worth it. Qin Ming came to the lake and found the two patrolling people: "give the jade card to Ji Xuechen." "Who is Ji Xuechen?" "Give him the man who came today and he''ll know." In the island Master''s house. The island owner is a powerful man and a strong saint. He has controlled the island since his grandfather''s generation. The three generations have accumulated high prestige and established this heavily guarded island. Five years ago, he overheard "Xingyao fighting beast". Since then, he has been deeply infatuated with this crazy and ferocious game. He is also looking forward to cultivating several powerful fighting beasts and expanding his family. In the first few years, he was not familiar with the rules and the small inside. He almost lost himself and the whole island. Until the year before last, he invested a lot of money and finally trained two six-star fighting beasts. A year ago, he found a very talented fighting beast. He bought it at a high price. Now it is a nine star fighting beast. A month ago, he brought back the nine star beast, gave him a good rest, gave him stronger martial arts, and looked forward to taking him to the ancient sea to be promoted to the Ten Star beast and sprint into the black moon beast in the future. Unexpectedly, someone stared at his fighting beast and followed him here all the way. He has been wandering in the ancient sea for so many years. Of course, he knows Ji Xuechen! The direct descendants of the overlord force "Dihuang island" are keen on "star shining fighting animals", and there are two beautiful sisters who play an important role in the family. Few people in the whole circle dare to provoke him. Besides, he is the owner of an island from the inland sea. "Be happy and make an offer." Ji Xuechen glanced at the magnificent hall and looked at the man who bent slightly in front of him without expression. "There will be a big animal fight in Guhai in the near future. I want to go back before that." "Childe Ji, I......" the island leader was bitter and wanted to refuse, but he looked up at the two old people around Ji Xuechen and felt cold. He has heard of the origin of these two people, purple moon fighting beast! A three-star, a five-star! It is said that even Ji Xuechen''s elders sometimes borrow these two fighting animals from him to do some special tasks. "I won''t treat you badly. The price is up to you. I''ll never talk back. You can report my name when you fight animals in the ancient sea." The island owner struggled with his thoughts, and ten thousand of them didn''t want to. After five years, he trained such a nine star fighting beast. Only those who really participate in the "star glory" game will understand how difficult it is to cultivate a nine star fighting beast and how much effort it takes. Many people gathered around the island owner. They were all important figures in the family. They all lowered their heads under the sign of the island owner, but they could not help looking up at the island owner and looking at this handsome man who surprised both men and women. Who is this man? It can embarrass the island owner who is high in their heart. They can''t even say a word of rejection. "Or I''ll give you a night to think about it?" Ji Xuechen noticed that there was a beautiful woman behind the island owner, either a daughter or a concubine, which was very charming. I thought this'' backcountry ''place was a little fun. "I''ll give it!!" the island owner clenched his teeth and considered that it was the same result for one night. Since Ji Xuechen came in person, he won''t give him a chance to refuse. If he doesn''t give it, the two purple moon fighting beasts will directly grab it. Instead of being so embarrassed, it''s better to let go directly, and it''s worth it to exchange this nine star fighting beast for someone''s protection in the ancient sea. "Make an offer." Ji Xuechen said faintly. "I''m filial to you. It''s his honor for him to follow you." Look! Good! Ji Xuechen smiled with satisfaction and nodded: "I will take care of you when I go to Guhai in the future." The island owner quickly smiled, but his heart was dripping blood. All blame himself for not keeping a low profile. "Bring it here and let me see." Ji Xuechen went to the front main hall. It is said that the nine star fighting beast won 75 games in a row and scored the Seven Star fighting beast in one breath. He was defeated in the 76th game and returned to the six star fighting beast. After that, he became more and more brave, only lost twice, and entered the nine star fighting beast within half a year. Very talented, very potential. With his baby black moon fighting beast. Or he wouldn''t have come all the way. At this time, the two bodyguards came quickly and knelt on one knee: "I inform the island owner that someone has seen Ji Xuechen, childe Ji, and presented a token." The eyes of the two old men around Ji Xuechen are slightly frozen. Who knows the name of the childe? The island owner was also surprised. He took the token and looked at it. His hand trembled and almost fell to the ground. "Ziyan? Ziyan family?" Chapter 673 The place where the Ziyan people live is called Chifeng Lianyu. It is the largest and oldest volcanic archipelago in the ancient sea. Once, it was surrounded by towering flames and black fog all year round. Magma flowed across the sky and rained with fire. The violent roar came from the depths of the seabed day and night, like an ancient giant beast roaring. The number of active volcanoes here is unimaginable. They are called the forbidden area for strangers, the land of fire demons, the land of purgatory and so on. Until 5000 years ago, the ancestors of the Ziyan family led their people here. After thousands of years of rectification, they arranged a "sky burning array" to control all active volcanoes. Instead of harming them, they became their guardians, like countless flaming giants, dormant in the array and waiting to be awakened at any time. Since then, this ancient and dangerous volcanic archipelago has become the territory of Ziyan family and a forbidden area in the ancient sea. Ziyan family has excavated countless precious pyroxene stones from the Volcanic Group and absorbed the surging pyroxene power by using the large array. They continue to grow and prosper, and have evolved into one of the sea families that now shake the ancient sea! At present, the chifenglian area has long lost the scene of volcanic rage and crossflow of magma. In addition to the occasional eruption of several volcanoes in the periphery, nine large islands in the interior are integrated, with undulating mountains, lush ancient trees, magnificent and beautiful scenery, clear and beautiful. Xianyuan palaces are all over the mountains, spirit birds soar in the sky, and giant animals haunt the Pentium river. For ordinary people, this is a fairyland. For martial artists, this is a holy land. Especially for the martial artists with fire attribute, they are obsessed with the fire crystal and pure fire power here. Su Yi joined the Ziyan family. Because of his meritorious service in saving Tong Yan, he hung a token of "sacrifice" and assigned it to Tong Yan. But his life is not easy. There is an empty token for worship, but he is not welcome here. Tong Yan hates him! Even kill him! Tong Yan would rather be trapped in the incontinence island for 50 years than save his sister, but Su Yi... Committed his taboo! "Aunt!! please!!" Tong Yan knelt in front of Tong Xuan''s closed secret place. He has knelt for five days and lost his voice after pleading again and again. "You watched our brothers and sisters grow up. Do you have the heart to die?" The secluded secret place is green, auspicious and calm, birds gently sing, flowers are colorful and fragrant, and the fragrance moves with the wind. There is also a stream formed by spring water, which winds and flows among the plants, as clear and thorough as a jade belt. This place is a peaceful and pure land. There was a strong aura floating inside, like auspicious clouds circling silently. After returning, Tong Xuan accepted the joint inspection of the elders of the family and confirmed that there was no damage. On the contrary, the Qi sea of the upper and lower meridians of her whole body was full of new vitality and could practice again. After a few months, she quenched her body and refined her spirit, and entered the six heaven of earth martial arts. Her progress can be described as amazing. "Aunt... Just say a word, I beg you. As long as I can save my sister, I can do whatever you want me to do. I don''t want to marry and marry. I''ll serve you all my life." Tong Yan looked sad. He lost his usual demeanor and ordinary valor, and bowed his head. Outside the secret place, many people''s bodyguards stood respectfully and dared not go out. "Aunt... Please... Tell your father that he listens to you most." Tong Yan''s head bent deeply and knocked on the ground: "please..." In the secret place, Tong Xuan sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to save her. The incontinence island has disappeared and can only wait another 50 years." Tong Yan Qiang bladed tears and grief: "can an incontinence Island embarrass our Ziyan family? Father can''t do it, and grandpa? He can. If you invite him out, even if the incontinence Island hides in the void, he can drag it back." Tong Xuan said sternly, "don''t be silly!! how many years has your grandfather been closed? No one dares to disturb the Ziyan family unless they live or die. Don''t kneel and get up. Your father talked to Su Yi himself. According to the situation at that time, Xin''er is dead. Even if you destroy the island of incontinence, you can''t save her." Tong Yan''s expression was suddenly ferocious: "Su Yi? What is he? Why does he say my sister is dead? Why!" Su Yi stood in the distance, bowed his head, and a burst of evil spirit surged up in his heart, but he was well controlled by him. "I understand your mood, but it''s already here. It''s not hopeless. It''s hopeless." Tong Xuan watched Tong Yan and Tong Xin grow up. She never married all her life and raised them as her own children. Tong Xin didn''t come back. She was also very uncomfortable. If it was normal, the family might really send generals to clean up the turbulent sea area and find the incontinence island. But now, the temple of the heavenly king is a disaster to the ancient sea. All the sea families concentrate on dealing with them. A large number of strong people are sent to the front line. The people left are only enough to guard the Chifeng refining area, and there are no redundant people. "I don''t believe my sister is dead! Aunt, please go and persuade my father again." Tong Xuan''s tone was suddenly severe: "Tong Xin is your sister and your father''s flesh and blood. If the situation permits, may he die? Don''t you see what time it is now, the heavenly king hall dares to go to the ancestral land of demons and barbarians, and boldly and madly let him point out. They don''t know when it will come to the red phoenix refining area." "Aunt..." Tong Yan cried and kowtowed heavily. The dull voice echoed in the forest land in front of the secret place, which made people sad. The bodyguards and clan people nearby hurriedly knelt down, but they didn''t dare to talk to anyone. "Somebody! Lock him up for me!!" Tong Xuan ordered. "Who dares!!" Tong Yan angrily scolded, and his tearful and red eyes swept around the guards. "That''s enough!! if your father sees you like this, he will punish you for five years." "Third young master..." Su Yi walked out with a stiff head. "Do you still have the face to come over?" Tong Yan''s voice was trembling and wanted to kill him. Su Yi knelt on one knee: "please listen to me. If the young lady can''t escape, it may be true... But if the young lady escapes, she may be somewhere in the turbulent sea. The family can''t send many people to look for her. We can issue a reward order. As long as the price is high enough, even if those hunters turn the turbulent sea upside down, they will find her." Without waiting for Tong Yan to make a statement, Tong Xuan said forcefully, "this is a way. Just do what Su Yi says. Su Yi, you are responsible for it yourself." "Yes!!" Su Yi quickly takes orders with a respectful attitude. Although he has been here for a short time, he has learned about the position of this'' aunt ''in the Ziyan family. Tong Yan didn''t report hope. He didn''t think about this method. He knew in his heart that his sister was trapped in the snow mountain of incontinence island and couldn''t run out. He was silent for a moment, suddenly got up and strode away. He came up with an idea to wake up his grandfather who had been closed for many years! Although this may cause severe punishment from my father and others, I''ll give it up! As long as grandpa is willing to do it, there is nothing impossible. "Where are you going?" Tong Xuan knew her nephew''s character very well and could not be dismissed. "Tired, rest." Tong Yan clenched his fists and made up his mind! "Keep an eye on him. If you dare to fool around, take it immediately and I''ll bear all the consequences." Tong Xuan shouted to the outside guard. "Yes!!" a large number of bodyguards knelt on one knee and all caught up with Tong Yan. But just then, a bodyguard suddenly came to the front and shouted from a distance: "third young master! Third young master! Miss is back!" "What?" Tong Yan''s whole body vibrated, and his eyes seemed to light a fire. Su Yi is stunned and comes back?? Chapter 674 Tong Xin went back to Chifeng refining area to meet her father first and report peace. She wanted to take Qin Ming in and introduce her together to make a good impression and win a good reward. As a result, Qin Ming refused to live or die, so she stayed outside and waited. Tongxin forcibly pulled, and almost grabbed his neck and dragged him in. Another reason for his father to meet Lu Yao is to ask his father to check his blood and talent, because the list of people participating in the Dragon Rising list competition is personally selected by the heads of all ethnic groups. Outsiders can give opinions, but they are not allowed to interfere. The contestants represent the face of a race and an opportunity to show the potential of each race to the sea. We must be careful. But Qin Ming refused and almost turned around and left. See the head of Ziyan family? You''re kidding! If he is asked something and sees through something, he will die miserably and foolishly. Tong Xin pulled with him for a while. There was no way but to go in alone. Qin Ming stood outside the magnificent hall and observed the beautiful scenery. On the way here, Zhao Xin said her real name and introduced the "Chifeng refining area" where the Ziyan family is located. The whole archipelago is like a huge weapon. All volcanoes, large and small, are connected together, and even communicate with the ancient and vast sea of fire deep under the sea. Even if the heavenly king hall comes collectively, you can''t break the guard array of Chifeng refining area from the outside. This is the inside story of the Hai nationality and the strength of the Hai nationality. The temperature on the island is very hot, and all the people, maids and guards who come and go are wearing cool clothes. Suddenly, a strong light burst into the sky in the distance, and the virtual shadow of the nine giants jumped into shape. The light was towering, huge and majestic. They were fierce and roared like thunder. Nine giant beasts appear out of thin air, like coming across space. They carry a huge altar, a real altar!! The altar roared, showing teams of powerful soldiers, all dressed in shiny armor, armed with iron daggers and spears, killing the sky. After them, three major generals appeared one after another, and their whole body radiated bright light, like three rounds of the sun, which shocked the world. It seemed that most of the red phoenix refining area was shocked. Qin Ming was stunned. What a powerful momentum. Who are these people? A Golden Avenue crossed the sky and fell directly from the altar to the square where Qin Ming was located. The three generals and hundreds of soldiers stepped onto the Golden Avenue one after another and strode here. Qin Ming had a palpitation and felt a terrible sense of oppression. It was like a vast ocean rushing forward. His Qi and blood were churning. He had to retreat and leave the channel. "Meet the patriarch!" the three generals are shining with bright red light, wearing armor and clothes gathered by purple burning runes. The flames are surging, and the high temperature distorts the space. They can''t see the real shape. "Meet the patriarch!" hundreds of soldiers lined up behind them, kneeling on one knee and roaring like thunder. "Wait!!" a dignified and indifferent voice came from the main hall. The three generals saluted and stood proudly waiting for the summons! All the soldiers knelt behind them and bowed their heads like statues made of steel. They had a hard momentum, but they didn''t move. Only the purple inflammation of their whole body was burning, and the high temperature was amazing. The Ziyan clan sent six generals to the front line, three of whom were urgently recalled due to the destruction of the ancestral land of the demon barbarian clan. "Generals" have a very high status in all ethnic groups, second only to the patriarch, and are also directly subordinate to the patriarch. They are the guardians of all ethnic groups. They represent the strongest combat effectiveness of all sea families, deter the whole family and shock the sea area. On some occasions and certain actions, they can even represent the patriarch and the whole family. Qin Ming stood far away and looked carefully, but all the exploration was stopped by the high temperature around them. The turbulent purple inflammation and runic armor all sent out amazing fluctuations. The atmosphere outside the hall was calm, but now it has become depressed. A general noticed Qin Ming and glanced coldly. Who dares to wander outside the hall? His subtle movement seemed to be passed on to the soldiers behind him. They all raised their eyebrows and tilted to Qin Ming. There was a murderous spirit in the bottom of cold eyes. This is the patriarch''s palace. How can anyone break in without permission? "I came with Miss Tong Xin. She''s inside." Qin Ming explained. The general took back his eyes, dignified and indifferent, but... He looked at Qin Ming again, and his eyes as deep and bright as stars were filled with light and fog. Qin Ming''s heart was cold, as if he had been exposed in front of him, invisible, as if he were going to be peeled off layer by layer. No!! He''s spying on me!! Qin Ming''s mind flickered, and he must not see through it. With a low drink, the whole body aroused red and bright lightning, and the lightning flashed everywhere. Lei weishenglong turned into a violent thunder bear, roaring and thundering in the square. "Senior!! I''m a guest invited by Miss Tong Xin, and I''m qualified to be treated with courtesy." Qin Ming confronted him seriously. He would rather be rude and arrogant than be seen through by him. The other two generals also looked at the fierce thunder bear and snorted coldly. How dare they be presumptuous in the deep palace. A terrible wave of air came to his face, like the raging tide of a river, shook the space, and instantly annihilated the powerful lightning around him, melted away, but did not hurt his body. Terrible control!! However, the general also dispersed the light fog in his eyes and stopped exploring him. Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. The Ziyan clan is not so easy to enter. It may be found at any time. At this time, Tong Yan hurried from a distance, followed by Su Yi and several bodyguards. The three generals and hundreds of soldiers all returned to normal and stood upright with momentum like the sea. Jing waited for the patriarch to summon them. They didn''t look at Tong Yan and didn''t care, even though they knew it was the third childe. Tong Yan saluted them on his own initiative, which was precious and important. He did a full set of etiquette, meticulous and rebellious, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful at the moment. After finishing, he ran to Qin Ming and looked up and down: "Lu Yao? It''s really you." After hearing that his sister came back with a man, he vaguely thought of Lu Yao. But he didn''t believe it, because in the snow mountain incident, he had a bad impression of Lu Yao. These days, he even thought that if Lu Yao followed up at that time, as a martial artist, he might be able to protect his sister. Qin Ming stretched out his finger: "the third time!" "What third time?" "Save your sister for the third time." "You saved my sister? What happened at that time? How is my sister now?" Tong Yan''s attitude was a little better, but he still maintained that arrogant attitude. "Your sister is fine. She''s not hurt. Ask your sister for details. He''s coming out soon." Tong Yan looked at him for a while and hesitated for a long time. He still raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "well done! I remember your kindness." He was going to collapse these days. He felt remorse, remorse and pain. It was very uncomfortable. When he heard his sister coming back, his tears came down. "No, don''t doubt that I have an attempt." "That''s not necessarily true. I have to know the situation first!" "In your heart, do others have an attempt to save you?" "As long as you don''t hit my sister''s attention, everything is easy to say." save my sister, I remember your kindness. Under the guise of saving the United States, I will never allow you to approach my sister. Qin ordered Tong Yan to hook his hand: "come here, look at my face, and then look at my temperament." "What?" "Even if I want to pursue your sister, can your sister see it?" Tong Yan thought, yes, he finally smiled on his face and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder: "why don''t you just say that? My sister doesn''t have such bad taste. How can she like you." Thank you for the 2000 reward of ''generation mouse''! Chapter 675 "When did you escape from the island of incontinence?" Su Yi was unhappy. I saved Tong Yan, but I fell down. You saved Tong Xin and became a hero? "I don''t know." "How did you escape?" "Swim out." "Why didn''t you come back until now?" Qin Ming asked, "are you a prisoner?" "Since you saved the young lady, why don''t you send the news in time and wait until now? Don''t you know how worried the young master is?" Qin Ming replied coldly, "I don''t know." Su Yi''s eyes were cold and he tried to hold back his anger. "Lu Yao, this is the Ziyan family. You have to understand some rules!" He provoked Qin Ming again and again. "I''m a guest and you''re a slave. It''s different." "Enough!" Tong Xin came out of the main hall and saw the quarrel here. She thought Tong Yan was embarrassing Lu Yao. "Elder sister! How did you come back? I''m going crazy." Tong Yan rushed over quickly. "Thanks to Lu Yao, he saved me." "How? What happened? He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" "We''ll talk later." Tong Xin saluted the three generals and said respectfully, "father, please." The three generals left their soldiers, gathered their momentum and went to the palace. The roar was muffled, and the temple door was closed. Tong Xin went to Qin Ming: "my father said he would reward you. You can choose martial arts, precious medicine and weapons." "Another day. I''m tired. Where do I live?" "You''re staying with me for the time being." "How can you do that! Stay with me!" Tong Yan glared and winked at Qin Ming. If you dare to nod, I dare to get you. Qin Ming ignored him: "yes." "I''m going to see my aunt. Are you going?" Qin Ming shook his head: "No." Tong Xin arranges someone to take Qin ming to her palace. She takes Tong Yan to meet Tong Xuan. Tong Xuan is in a closed secret place. Tong Xin told her aunt Tong Xuan about what happened during this period, including the reasons why they didn''t trace Qin''s life, including the mystery of the island of incontinence, the two rescues by Lu Yao on the island of incontinence, and the strange things seen and happened in the mysterious cave. Of course, there were also things that Lu Yao drove out the cold later, but ignored the absurd things between him and Lu Yao, The dangerous situation at that time was highlighted. In short, Lu Yao saved her three times, becoming more and more dangerous. Especially in the end, if Lu Yao hadn''t dragged her out of the incontinence Island, if Lu Yao hadn''t helped her get rid of the cold, and if Lu Yao hadn''t taken good care of her, she might have died. After listening to Tong Yan, his view of Lu Yao changed again. Although his sister is always Lu Yao, he is very uncomfortable, but if the situation is really as dangerous as her sister said, he really wants to thank Lu Yao. Of course, there are many ways to thank. Just send some babies. Never let Lu Yao get too close to his sister. "I want to thank Lu Yao for bringing him to see me when I am free." Tong Xuan often goes outside to practice and knows about incontinence Island, but he never goes there. There''s a sacred tree there? There is also a tree cocoon hidden in the main peak of the snow field in the middle of incontinence island. There must be a big secret about the loss of psychic power on incontinence island. However, she wondered how Lu Yao escaped from there. Was it because he was Tiwu? "He has a strong self-esteem and good face. He doesn''t want others to misunderstand what he wants to save people. Let him stay with me for a few days first, and I''ll bring him to see you when I''m familiar with the environment here." "He lives with you?" Tong Xuan said with more eyes. She knows this niece very well. Her appearance and temperament are excellent, impeccable, gentle and noble, and friendly to others, but she will keep an appropriate distance, especially men. How can Lu Yao live in her palace? "I also feel very inappropriate." Tong Yan bit the word "very". "Tong Yan has some prejudice against him and lives in other places. I''m afraid Tong Yan will make trouble. After all, he saved my life and came to Ziyan family for the first time. I need to take care of him." "Do you like him?" Tong Xuan asked bluntly, which made Tong Xin look a little flustered, and hurriedly said, "aunt, what are you talking about? I''ll talk to him..." "Don''t explain." Tong Xuan looks at Tong Xin. She blushes?! It won''t really save the favor, will it? Although Tong Xin has many suitors and admirers, she has hardly had much contact with any man. Even if someone deliberately approaches, she will be separated by Tong Yan and even thrown out directly. Tong Xin avoids Tong Xuan''s bright eyes and whispers, "I didn''t explain." Tongyan can see that they are not quite right. They have been together for so long and are in trouble to save each other. Shouldn''t they really rub something? No, my sister is wise and noble, gorgeous and has eyes higher than the top. How can she be interested in that kind of wild man? impossible! Absolutely impossible! Who is my sister, the phoenix flying in the sky, who is the cargo, the bison running underground. Tong Xuan didn''t ask her again. "Since the extremely cold water can suppress the purple blood vessels, it may also leave hidden dangers. I''ll arrange some elders to check your body." "Aunt Xie. By the way, there''s another thing. Lu Yao wants to participate in the Dragon list competition, but his father... Doesn''t seem to agree." Tong Xin mentioned it to her father, but his father''s answer is that the kindness to save lives needs to be returned, but the family glory can''t be trifled with. The implication is that Lu Yao can be rewarded, but it is impossible for him to compete on behalf of the Ziyan family in the Dragon list. "Dragon Rising list? Just him?" Tong Yan rolled his eyes. It''s not nonsense! How noble and sacred the Dragon Rising list is, it is an important event among the seven sea nationalities. It is the top competitive competition of the new generation. The ranking is directly related to the face and potential of each sea nationality. It is also showing the surging vitality of each sea nationality to the ancient sea - we are prosperous! In every dragon rising competition, Hai nationality will take it seriously, select the best heirs and recommend the strongest foreign elites. Whether talent, perseverance, strength, etc., can be said to be impeccable. Let Lu Yao fight against the genius of the sea clan? That''s a joke. Is there no one in Ziyan family? Have you found a countryman to make up the count? "How could he know about the rising dragon list?" Tong Xuan looked at Tong Xin. The suspicion that had just been calmed appeared again, but it became stronger. "I told him that I just said it casually. He insisted on participating." "Didn''t you explain to him the importance of the Dragon promotion list?" "Explained, but... He insisted." "Do you think he is qualified to participate?" "This... I..." Tong Yan muttered: "I have a fart qualification." Tong Xuan looked into Tong Xin''s eyes and asked, "he insisted on participating. What''s your opinion?" "When he was less than 30 years old, he entered the six heaven of earth martial arts. He has a strong talent. He is a physical martial arts and cultivates thunder. His fist power can reach up to 90000 kg, and thunder is the most destructive energy. The ten thousand beast thunder robbery cultivated is a saint level martial art. In my personal opinion, he can participate." Tong Xin tried to keep herself calm, but I don''t know why, her aunt''s eyes made her nervous, I always feel that I have been seen through. "Do you think he can do it?" "Yes." "Fart!" whispered the boy. "Say dirty words again and get out!" Tong Xuan scolded coldly. Tong Yan shrunk his neck slightly. He was not afraid of anyone, just his aunt. "He can''t participate." Tong Xuan shook her head and flatly refused. "Aunt..." Tong Xin was in a hurry, but found that her aunt''s eyes looked straight at her, as if... Deliberately? Chapter 676 Tong Xuan has a bad feeling in her heart that she has really saved her feelings? What is Lu Yao''s origin that can make them like the tianzhijiao girl of Ziyan family? "Tong Yan, go out first. I have something to say to your sister." "No!" Tong Yan just sat and didn''t go. "Get out!" "No!!" Tong Yan crossed his legs and straightened his waist. It''s not convenient for Tong Xuan to ask Tong Xin again. "The heavenly king''s hall is becoming more and more fierce in the ancient sea. The king of nine prisons has obtained the two weapon spirits of the famine God Trident. If he is allowed to join the team of the heavenly king''s hall and hand it over to the Green Dragon King, the consequences will be unimaginable. The seven sea families will discuss to increase troops again recently, besieging the main force of the heavenly king''s hall, blocking the king of nine prisons and recapturing the famine God Trident." "Why do you say this all of a sudden?" Tong Yan said strangely. Do you still need to separate me from this? Tong Xin said, "did the seven sea families decide not to hold this year''s Dragon Rising list?" "It''s not no, it''s a big deal! The seven sea families work together, but they can''t block the heavenly king''s hall, which has affected the prestige of the sea family. The sea family can''t be underestimated and can never be underestimated. There should continue to increase troops, and the Dragon Rising list should also be big here. The sea area can''t think that a heavenly king''s hall will hold all the energy of the sea family and can''t even run the Dragon Rising list." "Oh?" Tong Yan came to the spirit and ran the Dragon promotion list? To what extent? He is the strongest genius of Ziyan family in hundreds of years. At the age of 26, he will go to wuqichongtian. However, according to the family''s opinion, he will participate in the Dragon Rising list at the age of 289. If he can enter bachongtian at that time, he can basically lock in the top three and even easily win the first place! Why don''t I try it this time? "The seven sea families have already had a preliminary intention. The Dragon promotion list should be expanded. Each family should send at least six people and recommend at least four people. The total number is more than 70, which can be said to be the largest in a century." "Isn''t that better? Lu Yao has a chance." Tong Xin was delighted. "Because we pay more attention to it, the contestants will be stronger. The clan leaders, generals and elders jointly decide on the contestants. They can be lineal and collateral heirs or rookies trained by generals. The recommending personnel are assessed and selected by the outside world at all levels. The groups are affiliated forces of all ethnic groups. Although the number has expanded, the requirements have not been reduced, and all ethnic groups will not be private There are as many Tibetan talents as there are. " Tong Xuan looked at Tong Xin and said seriously, "do you think Lu Yao is qualified to compete with these strong men? If he loses miserably in the first game, he will lose not only your face, but also the face of our Ziyan family." Tong Xin hesitated. With more people, the competition became more intense. In the past, it was possible to advance by playing two games. This time, it may be three or even four games. Moreover, all ethnic groups will send out the strongest elites and even hidden talents. In this way, it is difficult to compete in the top ten. Only the best talents of all ethnic groups can compete. Regardless of Lu Yao, Tong Yan said excitedly, "aunt, why don''t I join?" "The clan is considering that you should lead the team to participate, but it''s only for consideration." Tong Xuan disagrees with Tong Yan''s early participation in the competition. He is only 26 now and has just entered qichongtian. Even if he intensifies the special training, the Dragon promotion list will only be stable in qichongtian six months later, and it''s difficult to reach the peak of qichongtian. Now, you can compete for the top three at most. But if you wait until the next session, Tong Yan is almost 29 years old. Either he has reached the peak of seven days or he has reached the peak of eight days. He has the opportunity to sprint for the first place. "If you join now, you can still end the abuse! All ethnic groups are at the age of seven days, so there are only ten or eight. Don''t you believe my strength?" Tong Yan is known as the super genius of Ziyan family, which is difficult to meet for hundreds of years. He doesn''t boast. He does have that strength. Tong Xin is dejected. Can Lu Yao attend? Don''t you even have a chance to appear on the stage? Tong Xuan said, "don''t get involved in the promotion of the Dragon list. Listen to the arrangement of the family." "Aunt, will you go to the discussion and recommend me more?" Tong Yan rubbed his hands. He really didn''t want to participate so soon before, but this time the situation was special, he was a little itchy. "Tell me about Qin Ming." Tong Xuan wondered, how could he not trace it? Is it incontinence island that has any effect on the nine color spell? Tong Xin astringed her thoughts and said: "According to your instructions, when we got to the turbulent sea area, we soon felt the nine color spell. However, the nine color spell always appeared intermittently and responded every ten days or so. We couldn''t feel it at any other time. At that time, the nine color spell seemed to be fixed somewhere. Just when we were about to find it, the nine color spell began to move and entered the incontinence island. When we first entered the incontinence Island, we could still feel the nine color mantra, but our spiritual power disappeared and we were in danger. We didn''t track it anymore, but after our spiritual power recovered, we never felt the nine color mantra again until we left the incontinence island and the turbulent sea. " Tong Yan suddenly said, "will Qin Ming die on the island of incontinence? The nine color spell has also been destroyed." Dead? Tong Xuan''s cold eyes shook slightly, and soon recovered calm: "impossible!" "It''s impossible. Even we almost died on incontinence island. Why can''t he? What kind of shit Immortal King, if it falls into my hands, I can make his life worse than death." "After getting along with him, you will understand that he won''t die so easily." "Have you been with him?" Tong Yan Tong Xin said in unison and looked at their aunt in surprise. What does it mean to get along? How did the nine color spell get into Qin Ming''s hands? Qin Ming was led to Tongxin''s palace. It is really worthy of being the princess of Ziyan family. It is said to be a palace. It is actually a beautiful manor, clear spring pavilions, vigorous and lush ancient trees, like a vibrant jungle. The palaces and wings inside are natural with the scenery, showing the master''s taste and noble status. There are many spirit beasts here, living freely in the forest, with colorful flowers. The manor is very large, but few people walk around. In addition to the waitresses, there are some female bodyguards. They wear cool clothes and have white and beautiful skin. They are also a beautiful scenery in the manor. It may be that few men come in. Spirit beasts and maids are very curious. Qin ordered him to stop and go, watching at will. "Xiao Zu, don''t come out recently. There are too many strong people in the Ziyan family. There may be guardians hidden in this manor." "Wait for the call at any time, Xiao Zu. I''ll go crazy with you." Xiao Zu was in high spirits, shook his head and shrunk back. "It''s important to improve the realm first. According to Tong Xin, there will be about ten qichongtian in each dragon rising list. If you want to compete for the top ten, you must face the qichongtian." Qin Ming has now broken through the 100000 extreme state, and your physical strength and strength can challenge the qichongtian. If the realm reaches the qichongtian again, you can cooperate with each other, You will have more confidence to compete with the super talents of the sea family. Qin Ming went to the blue lake and was attracted by several small fish inside. He was red, like little lizards, with long tails and fine scales. His whole body was occasionally transparent, and he could see the spiritual power flowing inside. "Chirp!!" suddenly there was a sharp cry in the sky. A colored giant bird shaped like a crane flew towards Qin Ming like a rushing cloud of fire. He opened his mouth and spewed out a strong light and hit Qin Ming like lightning. Qin ordered him to fly back, and the wheel fist hit a fierce vigorous Qi and smashed the strong light. The colored giant bird fluttered its wings to dodge and stopped at a high altitude. A figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Qin Ming. It scolded: "who are you? Is this where you can come?" A proud girl, petite in stature, but exquisite in curve. She is very sweet, with long eyelashes and big eyes, but she looks very proud. "Who are you?" "Don''t even know me? Somebody! Take the thief down!" Chapter 677 Several bodyguards came from a distance. Seeing the visitor, they immediately saluted: "Miss Tong Fei!" "What do you eat? A man broke in and didn''t see it? Take it down!!" the girl has a full chest and is as proud as the giant bird flying above her. "Miss Tong Fei, this is Lu Yao, the lady''s life-saving benefactor. The lady specially ordered him to stay here for the time being." the bodyguards seemed to be afraid of giving it to their little ancestors, and their attitude was very obedient. "Help benefactor? What help benefactor." Tong Fei just heard that Tong Xin came back, so she hurried over. She didn''t hear that there was a help benefactor, still a man! Can a man go to Tong Xin''s palace? "It was Mr. Lu Yao who rescued the young lady. We don''t know the details." the bodyguards bowed their heads one after another. They just did things according to the order. "Say!! what''s going on?" Tong Fei raised her head slightly and was domineering. Qin life is very speechless. Is this the case with Ziyan family? High above, proud and arrogant, have to be offered. "Who are you?" "Tong Fei, sister Xin''s cousin." "Can my cousin ignore the indiscriminate attackers? My cousin can be so arrogant? Ziyan family, Guhai family, thousands of years of heritage. The family should not only be strong, but also have self-cultivation, heritage, not only strength, but also style and connotation." "What are you talking about?" "Say you have no education! No style! No connotation!" Qin Ming turned and left. The guards looked at each other. They were fierce! No one has ever dared to teach this little ancestor such a lesson. "Asshole!" Tong Fei was used to being arrogant and domineering. When she heard Qin Ming''s words, her curved eyebrows almost stood up and scolded, "take him down for me!" The guards dare not offend the guests, but the giant bird on Tong Fei''s head flutters its wings and crows, blooms strong light and kills Qin Ming. Qin Ming made a preemptive attack and turned back in the air. After five turns, his legs blew up and shot into the sky. It was more than ten meters high. It was like thunder and grabbed the giant bird''s throat. That''s all? The giant bird crowed and roared, his neck was high, and he was about to fight back. His feathers stood up, and there was a dense clang. However, with a click, Qin Ming broke the giant bird''s neck on the spot, fell suddenly, made a strong force in the air, and roared it to the ground. The dull sound, the glory scurrying, the feathers flying, the giant bird sticking to the ground, sticking out its tongue and turning its eyes, it can''t live. The guards were surprised again, violence!! Tong Fei covered her mouth and looked at the twitching giant bird on the ground. This is a spirit bird, comparable to the earth''s five heavy heaven. It''s her baby. Qin Ming clapped his hands and walked into the woodland. When he went out a long way, he heard an angry scream behind him and the panic interception of the guards. "One by one, like their little ancestors, they don''t clean up." Qin Minggang didn''t leave his hand. The big bird''s neck was wasted. The bones didn''t break into slag and broke into pieces. He returned to the courtyard arranged by Tong Xin. It was classical and elegant. There were five rooms inside and outside. There was a stream in front, lush ancient trees, fresh and natural, and there was an open-air hot spring behind. It was amazing that there seemed to be many fish swimming in it, but they were spiritual bodies, sometimes forming and sometimes dissipating, which was very magical. Qin Ming took off his clothes and soaked in comfortably. The hot springs here are all pure natural. The underground may suppress a sleeping ten thousand year active volcano. It not only has extremely high water temperature, but also full of rich spiritual power and has various magical effects. Qin Ming has a special constitution and can resist the high temperature inside. He is comfortable in it. A wonderful sense of warmth circulates from outside to inside, from inside to outside, as if every cell is active. Those spirit bodies in the shape of fish swam around him. When they crossed the skin, they made a Zizi sound, like a stream of magma sweeping, stinging and hot, but they would leave some glittering light spots, which automatically infiltrated into the body and into the meridians. Without refining, they became a part of the meridians'' spiritual power. Qin Ming lay down against the gravel beside the hot spring, comfortably enjoying the nourishment of the hot spring, running martial arts, absorbing the wonderful power in the spring and thinking about things silently. Tong Xin went to find Tong Xuan and should mention him. Will Tong Xuan invite him to meet? Qin Ming doesn''t want to meet Tong Xuan in a short time. Although he has changed his appearance, his appearance and temperament can''t be changed. Strangers can''t see anything, but people familiar with him will doubt it. How can we find a way to refuse? Why don''t you just shut up? Suddenly, the courtyard door outside was pushed open rudely, and a burst of footsteps turned around in each room and went straight to the hot spring in the backyard. Qin Ming sighed and came again. "It''s very leisurely. Do you still want to soak in the hot spring?" Tong Fei is graceful and beautiful. She is snow-white and delicate. She looks like a jade girl carved out of Meiyu. She is very beautiful. She wears thin clothes and can see the beautiful curve outline. But it was such a little beauty who came to the hot spring. Instead of avoiding it, she glanced obliquely. "It''s your Ziyan custom that a man should be accompanied by a woman when he takes a bath?" Qin Ming put his arms on the gravel beside the hot spring. The spring water is light red and steaming, and he is not afraid to go out. "Bah! Miss Ben, it''s your pleasure." Tong Fei turned her eyes and smiled cunningly. She rolled up her trouser legs, revealing a pair of snow-white jade legs that deceived frost and snow. She was slender and straight, white and dazzling, and her two little feet were white, tender and lovely. "What do you want to do?" Qin Ming looked at Tong Fei. He was very beautiful, not tall, well built, and his eyes were very spiritual, but... He was too spiritual, ancient and strange. Tong Fei sat on the edge of the hot spring. Her two beautiful legs stretched out into the spring and shook beautifully. Two big watery eyes looked at Qin Ming with a smile, a little cunning. "Give you a chance to apologize." "Apologize for what?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid! Apologize!" "Otherwise?" "Otherwise? Hum, this girl makes you feel terrible!" Tong Fei held her pink fist and showed a fierce expression. "Go away, I don''t have time to fool around with you." "How dare you let Miss Ben go? Try this word again?" "Roll!!" "You... OK, Lu Yao!" "Little girl, I warn you, don''t ask for trouble." Qin Ming put his arms on the stone edge of the hot spring, seemingly relaxed, and his body under the water has been tightened. "I have a name and a surname, not a girl! My name is Tong Fei, and my father is the brother of the head of Ziyan clan! Wild boy, give you a chance to apologize to me and make me happy. Today''s event should not have happened, otherwise... Hum..." Tong Fei raised her mouth, red lips, shell teeth, and even two little tiger teeth. "I just want to tell you that I''m Tong Xin''s guest." "I count to three! One..." "Little girl, don''t be impulsive. I''m not a good man." "Two......" Tong Fei shook her little feet and stirred up the water waves. She leaned back slightly, supported Shiyan with her hands, looked at Qin Ming cunningly, and was a little excited. Bad guy, look how you die! "Really? I have no enemies with you." "Three! Ah!!" Tong Fei suddenly screamed, propped up and rushed to the hot spring. Bad guy, I''m going to call rude! You dragged the girl into the hot spring! See how you explain! However Qin Mingfei kicked his foot and kicked it on Tong Fei''s delicate stomach. With a loud noise, Tong Fei suddenly soared into the air and flew out directly. With a long scream, he rowed over the wing room and fell into the front yard. Chapter 678 In the front yard, the guards are waiting here for fear that the little ancestor will make trouble. As a result... A figure came down from the sky with a scream. The loud bang hit the stream in the front yard and splashed everywhere. "That''s... Miss Tong Fei?" they turned pale and shouted and rushed over. Tong Fei held her stomach in the stream. It hurt so much that she almost lost her breath. Before the guards came to help her, her eyes were red and her mouth was bulging. Wow, she cried! "Brother!! someone bullied me! Big brother... Second brother... Third brother... Someone bullied me!" "Miss Tong Fei, what''s the matter? We''ll do justice for you." the guards almost knelt down. Little ancestors, oh, can''t shout! Be sure to invite your brothers to the palace. Something big will happen. "Wow... Wow..." Tong Fei cried. She was sad. She left crying. She had never been wronged and was kicked away? Still flying so high. That''s rude, that''s an asshole. "Miss Tong Fei, are you all right? Do you want to heal you?" "Your clothes are wet. Why don''t you change your clothes first?" "Miss Tong Fei, I have a funny baby here. Let me show you?" The guards begged bitterly, but did not dare to detain her forcibly. They could only watch her leave the palace crying. "Mr. Lu, please go quickly. Something big is going to happen." Tong Xin''s maid hurried to the backyard and urged Qin ming to go out and hide. "Why?" Qin Ming shook his feet in the water. His feet felt good and soft. Why? Xiuer fainted. "You just came to Ziyan family and don''t know the situation. Miss Tong Fei''s three brothers are not easy to mess with. They have a high status in Ziyan family and can do everything. They have spoiled Tong Fei since childhood and never allowed others to bully her." "Isn''t this your lady''s palace? Can they break in?" "But miss is not here." "Let the bodyguard stop it. Who dares to fool around in the important area of the palace!" Who''s fooling around? You are fooling around!! Xiu''er smiled, "it''s such a thing. But... But..." "Say, there''s no one here." Xiu''er looked around, lowered her voice and said carefully: "Tong Fei''s father is not only the brother of the patriarch, but also one of the generals of our Ziyan family. He also dotes on Miss Tong Fei. If Tong Fei breaks in with her brother and the young lady is away, it''s hard for the guards to stop. Childe Lu Yao, listen to me first and find a place to hide. When the young lady comes back, let her deal with it for you." "How long have you lived in Ziyan family?" "I was born here." "Are the people of Ziyan family so arrogant and domineering?" "I... don''t understand what you mean." "It''s pride, arrogance, arrogance and self-reliance." Xiuer said seriously, "because they are the Ziyan family, the overlord of the ancient sea and one of the seven sea families. They are the voters of heaven and the noble tribe. Of course, they should be proud." Qin Ming was speechless. "When I didn''t ask." "Childe Lu Yao, come with me quickly. Please. If Miss Tong Fei really does something to you, we can''t explain to her." Xiuer hurried and cried quickly. She was Tongxin''s personal servant girl. She had been with Tongxin since she was very young. It can be said that Tongxin was her master and her dependence. When she heard that Tongxin was dead, she felt that heaven had stepped down and almost wanted to die and be buried with her. Therefore, she was very grateful to Lu Yao, the benefactor who saved her life. She really didn''t want to see Lu Yao killed by Tongfei''s brother They beat and humiliated. "Introduce me to her brothers." Xiu''er was about to pull Qin''s life out. "Let''s talk while walking?" "No, I''ll wait here." "Ah?" "Newcomers are easy to be bullied. I want people of Ziyan family to know me." "You want to..." In less than a fragrant time, Tong Fei came back angrily, followed by a strong man, fierce and strong, with cold eyes like electricity. The guards inside and outside the palace had been alerted, but no one dared to stop them and forced them to break in. "Childe Lu Yao is a distinguished guest of the young lady and a life-saving benefactor. Please also ask Miss Tong Fei and childe Tong Dai to look up to the young lady and raise your hand. When the young lady comes back, she will give you an explanation." an elderly bodyguard ran over and tried to stop Tong Fei and Tong Dai. "Get back!" Tong Dai was as aggressive as a walking fire bear. "I''d like to see if Lu Yao has three heads or six arms. Is he impatient? I don''t care who he saved. If he dares to bully my sister, he must explain to me." "Brother, he''s right there." Tong Fei was very embarrassed. Her hair was messy and she was wet all over. She deliberately didn''t tidy it up, which made her third brother feel distressed. At that time, she taught Lu Yao a lesson. It''s so hateful that she kicked Miss Ben away and kicked her so hard. Now her stomach is still in sharp pain. "Get out of the way!" Tong Dai roared like a bell, buzzing in the woods, forcing back the guards in front. The bodyguards dare not stop Tong Xin when she is not here. Although childe Tong Dai is a collateral, his father is not only the brother of the patriarch, but also a confidant, but also a general of the Ziyan family. He is also extremely talented. At the age of 29, he has reached the peak of the sixth heaven of earth martial arts, and is likely to represent the Ziyan family in the upcoming Dragon Rising list. If you perform well at that time, you will be trained by the family in the future. Tong Dai and Tong Fei break into Qin Ming''s yard. He is sitting under an old tree, meditating and adjusting his breath. "OK, you''re really here." Tong Fei thought he was hiding. He sat blatantly waiting for us? "Are you Lu Yao?" Tong Dai was strong and formidable. It''s a rare thing today. An outsider dared to attack the young lady of Ziyan family openly. Is he tired of living? If you save Tong Xin, you can be lawless? "I thought I''d find all three, but this one?" Qin Ming looked at Tong Dai. According to Xiu''er''s introduction, this should be Tong Fei''s third brother, Tong Dai, a dangerous flaming beast. "Arrogant boy, my third brother is enough to deal with you. Third brother, if I catch him alive, I''ll beat him a few big mouths and kick him." Tong Fei stood next to Tong Dai and stared at Qin Ming angrily. The bodyguards gathered outside, but they didn''t dare to stop them. They could only hope that Lu Yao would be soft and apologize. It was over. Tong Dai walked to Qin Ming, stood ten steps away and pointed to his feet: "kneel down!" "Will you say?" "Hehe, he is really a arrogant boy." Tong Dai smiled angrily, twisted his thick neck and creaked: "come to Ziyan family for the first time? I don''t know the rules. I''ll teach you." The bodyguards outside shook their heads and motioned Qin Ming not to be impulsive. This is Tong Dai, one of the new stars and talents of the family. Qin Ming slowly stood up, smiled and spit out a word: "please?" Tong Fei was excited to jump up: "third brother, teach him a lesson! He asked for a fight. What are you doing?" "Good courage!" Tong Dai drank and killed Qin''s life. His whole body was swollen, purple was burning, purple was noble and hot. After a few steps, he tilted into the sky and waved his powerful right fist fiercely. It was like running thunder and took Qin''s life angrily. There is no fancy move, but it contains great power. Ziyan suddenly boils and turns into a spiral hurricane in his right arm. Ziyan''s temperature surpasses magma, and Ziyan devours power and suppresses everything. One hit, enough!! "Childe Lu Yao, get out of the way." Xiu''er exclaimed. They can''t answer hard. Chapter 679 "Purple lightning crazy snake!" Qin life did not retreat or avoid, stepping forward in the face of the rolling heat wave, causing lightning and thunder. In a twinkling, the first six moves of the purple lightning crazy snake were concluded. The lightning was boiling and the lightning roared. A strong and huge thunder snake suddenly took shape, wrapped around Qin Ming''s whole body and rolled over his arms. The snake''s head was real and ferocious, making a loud roar. It was a huge thunder! The scene and momentum are amazing! But the guards outside were not surprised, but worried. "What does he want, hard?" "In front of Ziyan, no matter how strong the momentum is, it is vulnerable." "Too irrational!" "Prepare to save people!" Tong Dai came down from the sky. His powerful fist like a hurricane whirled violently. The terrible high temperature seemed to erode the space and hit Qin life. Qin ordered his feet to step on the ground, and the huge explosive force pushed him up into the sky. The thunder snake roared and the thunder power was burning. He knew that Ziyan was fierce and was a noble in the fire, but his lightning was not ordinary. The snake head was completely intertwined by green thunder. Who''s better? Who is weak? Blue thunder Ziyan hit in the air, hurricane thunder snake violent collision! Boom!! The violent sound detonated high in the sky, set off a strong wind and rushed in all directions. In an instant, all the buildings, trees, flowers and plants of the manor glowed on the surface to resist the tyrannical energy and wind. "Give me back!" Tong Dai was so confident that he couldn''t pay attention to Qin''s life at all. However, Pentium Ziyan hadn''t pressed down yet. The amazing thunder snake pierced Ziyan and hit him hard. The ensuing thunder tide lost Ziyan in an all-round way. He quickly enlarged his sight and hit him intensively. Poof!! Tong Dai trembled all over his body, sprayed blood against his mouth, flew upside down in mid air, roared and flipped, and flew directly from the courtyard to the woods outside. He couldn''t control his body at all. He hit three big trees one after another, then rebounded and fell on the ground. Before struggling, he opened his mouth and spewed another stream of blood. Inside and outside the courtyard, the needle fell and everyone opened their mouths. They couldn''t believe looking at Tong Dai flying out. Failed? Is that Tong Dai? Am I dazzled? They know Tong Dai''s strength so well that almost everyone has seen his battle scene with their own eyes. The name of "flaming beast" is a nickname given to him by others. Tong Fei covers her mouth. How is this possible? Is that my third brother? Tong Dai lay on the ground, breathing heavily. He was stunned for a while. He couldn''t believe that he had been beaten back, but... Tong Dai''s eyes were frozen and smiled. "A little skill! I was careless!" "Third brother, are you okay?" Tong Fei ran over. Tong Dai stood up slowly, shook his bloody right hand and raised his ferocious face: "don''t worry, I just used 30% force." "Third brother, don''t give him face and beat him hard! This time, let''s use... 50%." Tong Fei took Tong Dai and shrugged her nose and eyes at Qin Ming. "Childe Lu Yao, you..." Xiuer looked at Qin Ming in surprise. She was so strong that he could face the genius of the hongziyan family? No matter how much force Tong Dai used, 30% or 20%, it''s Tong Dai after all! He is a genius of Ziyan family. His blood is pure and Ziyan is strong. Ordinary martial arts are simply vulnerable in front of him. Qin Ming met Tong Dai''s fierce eyes: "another punch? I kindly remind you that you''d better do your best, or you''ll be beaten away by me again. It''s a shame." "You don''t deserve it! 70% is enough!" Tong Dai pushed Tong Fei away and let her fight ten meters away. "Don''t fight again, childe Tong Dai. Childe Lu Yao is Miss''s guest..." the bodyguard hurriedly dissuaded him. If you fight again, it will make a big noise. If Tong Dai tries his best, Lu Yao can''t catch it at all. "Get out of the way!" "Boom!" In front of Tong Dai, there was a big fire wheel, like the scorching sun turning. The vitality between heaven and earth was surging. A large amount of fire energy gathered from all directions. The fire wheel expanded and rose to the sky, just like rising in the vast sea of fire, releasing amazing pressure. The prohibitions in all parts of the palace are automatically opened to guard the flowers, trees and pavilions, forming a barrier on their surface to resist the high temperature. Tong Dai screamed savagely. His momentum soared and his muscles bulged. He raised his hands and controlled the fire wheel to rise to the sky. The flames surged and the high temperature distorted the space. Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation in the scorching sun like fire wheel, and a roaring sound appeared, as if some fierce beast was going to struggle out of it. Qin Ming was not careless. The lightning continued to soar all over his body. Every time it rose, it would produce an explosive noise. The turbulent thunder tide shrouded the whole courtyard. If there were no barrier, the houses and trees might be destroyed into flying dust. "Roar!!" Two roars appeared almost at the same time, shaking the manor and waking up many guardians hiding in the dark. In the scorching sun, a fierce bird rushed out, and its figure soared instantly, just like a cloud of fire, across the forest. It seems to have a real soul, with amazing momentum and evil spirit. The bodyguards were shocked and said to use 70% force? You''re obviously doing your best. On the other hand, the thunder tide of Qin''s life gathered into a more amazing Lei Peng in the air. It was huge and powerful. Lei''s wings were held high and looked down at the common people with a fierce spirit. Many bodyguards felt a terrible sense of oppression and had to step back. Fierce birds and Lei Peng stretched across the sky, all spewing out one piece of energy after another. The trees and rocks below kept making a clicking sound, as if they were going to collapse at any time. The people in the palace looked at the battlefield nervously, and the atmosphere was afraid to go out. Qin Ming, Tong Dai, move forward at the same time! Ziyan fierce birds spread their wings. The terrible high temperature spread all over the world in an instant, setting off a violent wind, and the smell of terror spread. It swooped towards Qin life. Ziyan was so fierce that it couldn''t see the real body and became more and more terrible. In this red wind refining area, the power of fire element is very surging, and its power can be displayed to the extreme. Thunder and lightning rush to the sky. The front head is intertwined with green and thunder. It is filled with ancient and destructive momentum. It is fearless of purple inflammation and fierce impact. "Boom!" The fierce collision was like two ancient beasts fighting, and the scene was shocking. Fierce birds roared angrily and thunder Peng roared. All of them gave off a bright brilliance. The palace was shining. At the next moment of the collision, the flames engulfed the thunder tide. Lei Peng suddenly gathered, compressed layer by layer, and gathered in Qin Ming''s right fist. Qin Ming''s speed soared, pushed his heavy fist through the Ziyan huge wave, and appeared in front of Tong Dai. Tong Dai''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The secret way is bad, but it''s too late to evacuate. In a critical moment, the purple inflammation around him quickly gathered, turned into armor and hung on his chest. Almost in an instant, a heavy fist hit him in the chest. "Lei Peng dominates the world fist!" Qin Ming roared in his heart, and the world echoed with the roar of Lei Peng. Tong Dai''s whole body trembled, the purple armor on his chest was all broken, and the sharp Lei Peng''s heavy fist almost penetrated his body. no Tong Dai seemed to feel the threat of death. But Qin Ming made an incredible turn with his heavy fist. Before he pierced his body, he deflected to the right to avoid the deadly heart. Tong Dai''s left body was unconscious on the spot. He flipped and flew out. This time, he went further, spanning more than 200 meters. After landing, he rebounded again and almost flew out of the palace. With the sound of "roar", the thunder and lightning were towering, and the purple inflammation collapsed into pure essence and light, which disappeared in the world. The battle is over. Chapter 680 The guards outside the courtyard looked at Qin Ming like monsters. The first punch beat back Tong Dai. Tong Dai was careless. What about this punch? They live in the Ziyan family and know the power of Ziyan. Apart from other sea families, few outsiders can resist Ziyan. He... Defeated Tong Dai twice in a row? What monster did miss bring back? "Little girl, come here." Qin Ming sat back under the old tree and hooked up with the dull Tong Fei. "You... You wait! I have my brother!" Tong Fei screamed and ran away. The bodyguards also woke up and ran to Tong Dai, praying in their hearts not to cause human life, otherwise no one can protect Lu Yao. However, when they saw Tong Dai, their expression became more wonderful. Tong Dai''s left body was wet with blood, lying obliquely on the ground and fainted! Knocked out alive! "Childe Lu Yao?" Xiuer cried timidly. Unexpectedly, Lu Yao was so powerful that she could defeat childe Tong Dai. "Yes." "Why don''t you... Run for your life..." Xiu''er was very careful and hurt Tong Dai. It was really powerful, but what happened? She could not imagine what terrible things would happen when Tong Dai woke up. If he retaliates madly, it''s hard for miss to stop him too much. "Wait." "Wait for what?" "Wait for her second brother, didn''t you say her second brother was there?" "What the hell are you doing? Although master tongqi has ordinary talent, he is more difficult to provoke than master tongdai." Xiu''er was anxious and grabbed Qin Ming''s arm and was about to pull out: "you must come with me. Let''s find my lady and take you out of Chifeng refining area before Master tongqi comes." "I won''t go until I finish." "Childe Lu Yao, you really can''t provoke young master tongqi. Don''t be brave. I beg you." "Go and pour me a pot of tea." In less than a quarter of an hour, Tong Fei came back and brought a group of people this time. Tong Qi, Tong Fei''s second brother, is in his thirties. His talent is very general. He looks very good. He is most like Tong Fei. His level is very low, and he doesn''t pay attention to martial arts, but he doesn''t have to be inferior to other brothers and sisters, because he plays "Xingyao" very well. With his identity and resources, he has cultivated a large number of Xingyao fighting animals in the past 20 years, and has also cultivated an eight star purple moon and two six star purple moons. He helped his father carry out secret operations many times, and they were all beautifully completed. Even in this round up of the heavenly king''s hall, all his eight purple moon fighting beasts were sent out. Tongqi brought seven fighting beasts, all of them black moon! "Tea? I appreciate you very much." Tong Qi, in his thirties, is well maintained and elegant. He smiled and pointed to Qin Ming: "I appreciate everyone who is not afraid of death." "Tong Qi?" Qin Ming looked at the seven fighting animals behind him. They didn''t help the chain like TIESHANHE, and followed Tong Qi like a bodyguard. This is the Ziyan clan. I''m not afraid of their escape. Each fighting beast wore a thick cloak and could not see clearly, but could feel a suppressed murderous spirit, gathering but not dispersing, like a fierce sword hidden in the scabbard. "Lu Yao, right? I heard you saved my sister Tong Xin? I''m a brother. I should say thank you and invite you to drink another day." Tong Qi hugged his fist and smiled happily. Tong Fei stood beside Tong Qi, holding his arm to strengthen her courage. She was proud like a peacock, looking up at Qin Ming. You have the ability to defeat my third brother, but my second brother is not easy to provoke. All the seven fighting beasts are at the black moon level. "You must accompany me." Qin ordered to sip his tea. "Have a cup of tea first?" "Another day. Let''s go one yard at a time. I thanked you. Should you apologize?" "Apologize for what?" "My sister''s spirit bird was strangled half to death. Shouldn''t I apologize? My sister was kicked off by you. Shouldn''t I apologize? My third brother was badly hurt by you. Shouldn''t I apologize? You know, this is Ziyan nationality. There''s no saying that any guest will hit the master when he comes to the door." Tong Qi said with a smile, with curved eyebrows, bright eyes and a smile. "Your sister''s spirit bird attacked me for no reason. Of course I want to fight back. I didn''t expect that it would be useless without beating. As for kicking your sister, it''s really an accident. I''m introverted and rarely deal with girls. Your sister jumped into my hot spring to insult me. I''m just a subconscious kick." "Bastard! Shameless! Who wants to insult you? You want to insult me. All right." Tong Fei is mad. Don''t insult my innocence in front of so many people. "I insult you? My taste is not so light." "You big bastard..." Tong Fei wanted to scratch him. "There''s a brother, I''ll talk to him." Tong Qi comforted her and smiled, "my sister hasn''t been out of the cabinet yet. You''ve been talking nonsense. How can my sister get married in the future?" "Don''t blame me, I won''t marry!" "Oh!!" Tong Fei was so angry that she was about to explode. She got rid of Tong Qi and rushed over. Tong Qi quickly stopped, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "since childe Lu Yao has spoken like this, there''s no need to talk. Let''s go!" Whoosh!! A black moon fighting beast suddenly disappeared behind Tong Qi. His broad cloak was still floating. People had appeared in the courtyard. As soon as he appeared, he disappeared again. The residual shadow had not dissipated. He had appeared behind Qin Ming and burst out with a fist, straight to Qin Ming''s neck. The angle is tricky, slightly curved, and even doesn''t bring out much obvious whistling sound. It''s quiet and fatal. Many people didn''t react. He was going to kill Qin. Qin Ming cracked the teacup, clenched his fist and threw it behind. Although he didn''t look back, he accurately caught the kungfu. From the corner of his eyes, he was a thin man with expressionless face and dark skin, but there was a kind of bloodthirsty mania at the bottom of his eyes, which made his whole breath extremely dangerous. All fighting beasts that grow up to the black moon level are terrible weapons of war, just like iron mountains and rivers. Loud bang! It was like two hills bumping into each other, and the position of fist to fist hit aroused substantial ripples. Qin Ming trembled slightly, turned back and took off the terrible force on his arm. The black moon was hit by heavy fists, and his fists were slightly deformed, but he was surprised but not disordered. In the air, he was incredibly right, like a sharp sword hitting the stone slab more than ten meters away, and stabbed it firmly. At the moment of Qin''s life landing, he shot obliquely and rushed to the black moon beast, shaking two residual shadows. The man''s whole body shook slightly, like a burst of force in his body, setting off a strong air wave. He locked the track of Qin life and rushed up with a fist. His fist rotated slightly and rolled the air wave. There are no fancy martial arts. They are all fighting skills and the release of power. They are body martial arts! However, Qin Ming didn''t face each other at all. Without waiting for face-to-face contact, he suddenly sank, crossed the track and appeared behind the black moon fighting beast. At the same time, his whole body turned over and his right leg kicked up from behind him like lightning, like a scorpion wagging its tail, fast and fierce, tricky and strong. The black moon fighting beast dodged quickly and narrowly avoided the soles of Qin Ming''s feet. The soles of his feet rubbed the tip of his nose and swept to his chest, but he was ready. While dodging, he crossed his hands and forcibly intercepted. As a black moon fighting beast, he has experienced many battles and survived from life and death again and again. He can not only accurately capture, but also predict the next move of the enemy. However "Boom!" the black moon fighting beast''s hands trembled violently, like pushing on a huge mountain. The strength of this foot completely exceeded his expectation. His body was out of control on the spot, and this power was so great that it was difficult to unload when he changed. Qin Ming tossed in place, swung his fist and hit the black moon fighting beast''s hands again. The sound of the bang was dull and smashed it on the spot. The black moon fighting beast could no longer hold on and flew upside down from the ground. At the moment of Qin''s life landing, he pursued quickly, pulled up the stone stool next to him and smashed at the black moon beast. The black moon fighting beast has a ferocious face. At the time of life and death, it forcibly turns around and kicks the wheel feet to block the stone stool. Boo!! The stone stool was smashed, but Qin Ming''s heavy fist followed behind the stone stool, which hit him firmly on the soles of his feet and knocked him away in the sound of clicking. Between calcium carbide fire and light, the battle is over, only a few seconds before and after. Many people didn''t see clearly. After a daze, the black moon fighting beast flew back to Tong Qi. His arms and right foot were all broken. Although he endured it forcibly, his face was still covered with cold sweat. "Ti Wu?" Tong Qi smiled slightly and looked at Qin Ming. Is he still an individual? The other six black moon fighting beasts all raised their cloaks, revealing cold or ferocious faces, and all their red eyes locked Qin Ming. Chapter 681 Tongyan Tongxin leaves her aunt''s secluded place and walks on a mountain path. Tong Yan was very excited. Although he was two and a half years ahead of schedule, it was not the best time for him to participate in the Dragon promotion list, but the scale of this competition was unprecedented. It would be a pity to miss it. Think about facing the super talents of other nationalities and the powerful elites recommended by those nationalities. I can''t restrain my excitement and my whole body will burn: "sister, do you think my father will agree to me?" "It should be. I''ll give you half a year and arrange a special training for you. There''s great hope for the top three." Tong Xin believes in her brother''s strength, and not all the seven heavy days of earth martial arts of other nationalities have been stable for a long time, but some have just broken through recently. For any genius, it is a great test to break the six heaven barrier and enter the high-level seven heaven before the age of 30. What can be done is rare. Even for the Hai nationality, it''s good for each nationality to cultivate two or three. "You seem unhappy? Are you worried about me?" Tong Yan noticed that Tong Xin was absent-minded. "No." Tong Xin shook her head. She was considering how to qualify Lu Yao for the competition. What my father said was euphemistic, but my aunt refused directly. It was more difficult than she expected. But if Lu Yao is not allowed to participate in the Dragon promotion list, how can the matter between them be solved? Should it be delayed all the time? Tong Yan saw it: "are you thinking about Lu Yao?" Tong Xin walked silently: "I think of a way to bring Lu Yao to my aunt and let her test Lu Yao personally. If he can satisfy her..." Tong Yan directly interrupted: "what are you satisfied with? Satisfied! How can Lu Yao participate in the Dragon promotion list? It''s not nonsense. Yes, he is physical martial arts and Lei Xiu, but so what? My aunt also said that we should do a big job this time. Each quota should be carefully selected and decided carefully." Su Yi followed and listened. Dragon Rising list? Lu Yao should participate in the ranking competition of the highest standard of the new generation among the seven sea nationalities? What happened between Lu Yao and Tong Xin? Why do you think Tong Xin is suddenly interested in Lu Yao. "Young master, young lady, I shouldn''t have intervened in this matter." "Then don''t interrupt." Tong Yan was very impatient with him and hated being dragged away by force. If it hadn''t been for Lu Yao, he might not have seen his sister. Su Yi smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He continued: "we don''t know much about Lu Yao. At least we don''t have a comprehensive understanding. I suggest that we find an opportunity to pick someone and try Lu Yao''s strength first to see how strong he is." "Hmm? That''s a good idea." Tong Yan turned his eyes and smiled again. Yeah, just try. Find a cruel man to rub the boy''s prestige and respect me in the future. But who do you want? Tong Xin didn''t speak and nodded slightly. Her biggest confusion about Lu Yao comes from the unknown strength. Although she is a little indifferent, her style and temperament are OK, but her strength is not clear. The strength of the world is respected, and everything is based on strength. Why don''t you... Find someone to try? "I have a suggestion. I might as well... Borrow some fighting animals?" Su Yi sneered. Ziyan, as the top aristocrat in the ancient sea aristocracy circle, must have a lot of people playing ''Xingyao''. Although he hasn''t seen a real Xingyao fighting animal, he knows that there is such a dark game. It is said that the fighting animals inside are all killing weapons. It can be said that they have no feelings and are more terrible than spirit demons. If you pick a few fighting animals and throw them in front of Qin Ming. Hehe, you can get rid of him if you don''t abuse him completely. No matter what happened with Tong Xin after Lu Yao saved Tong Xin several times. As long as Lu Yao is proved to be "just like this", he does not have much skill. Everyone will be indifferent to him, including Tong Xin. "Fighting animals? No." Tong Xin shook her head. The fighting animals that are purely killing are too cruel. Qin Ming''s brother was taken away and became a fighting beast again. If he tried to test with a fighting beast, he might be disgusted. "Why not? I think it''s OK! Tong Qi''s cousin plays Xingyao. I''ll borrow some from him." Tong Yan snapped his fingers. "Stop fooling around!" Tong Xin scolded. "Why are you fooling around? Doesn''t he think he''s powerful and let him play with the fighting beast." "Lu Yao has a brother who has been caught as a fighting beast. He hates it." "Ah?" Tong Yan opened his mouth, like this. Lu Yao''s brother? Fighting animals? Su Yi''s eyes turned and he remembered it in his heart. At this time, a bodyguard hurried to the front. It was a female bodyguard in the palace. "Miss!! something''s wrong!" "What happened?" Tong Xin felt uneasy. Was it Lu Yao? "It''s childe Lu Yao. He... He..." "Say!" "He angered Miss Tong Fei. As a result... Tong Fei took childe Tong Dai to the palace. We couldn''t stop it and began to fight." "What?!" Tong Xin''s face changed greatly. Tong Fei''s girl was too careless. "What''s the matter now? How can I report it!" "The little girl is cruel enough to drag Tong Dai." Tong Yan smiled happily. He recognized the strength of his cousins, and Tong Dai was one of them¡® "Flaming beast" is still his nickname for Tong Daiqi. "Childe Tong Dai has been abandoned." the waitress knelt on one knee and looked ugly. Tong Xin was in a hurry and hurried forward: "how do you take care of it! Won''t you stop Tong Dai? What''s the matter, how much hatred, and abolish Lu Yao?" "Ho! My cousin is domineering. Is Lu Yaofei serious? Don''t you lack arms and legs." Tong Yan quickly followed. Su Yi is in a good mood. Before fighting the beast, he falls down. The bodyguard was stunned: "what I said is... Childe Tong Dai. He was abolished, not childe Lu Yao." "What?" they all stopped. "Childe Tong Dai was... Abandoned by childe Lu Yao with two fists... And has been carried away for rescue." the waitress hung a cold sweat on her forehead and childe Tong Dai was abandoned. This is not a small matter. If it is not handled well, it will cause unrest in the collateral clan. If it is not handled well, Lu Yao may be executed. "Tong Dai? Was defeated by Lu Yao''s two fists?" Tong Yan stopped three times. "Yes! The martial arts are totally defeated. Young lady, young master, go and have a look. Miss Tong Fei went back to invite young master Tong Qi again. We really can''t stop it." "It''s broken!" surprised and uncertain, Tong Xin spread her purple wings, rose into the sky and flew towards the palace. Lu Yao defeated Tong Dai? She didn''t have a complete assessment of Lu Yao''s strength, but she knew that Tong Dai was qualified to participate in the Dragon Rising list on behalf of Ziyan family. Is Lu Yao stronger than Tong Dai? How is that possible! At this moment, Tong Xin should have been surprised, but there was an unspeakable surprise in her heart. However, just as Tong Qi threw all his fighting animals over, Lu Yao was in danger. Tong Yan grabbed the maid and pointed to his ear. "Tell me again, who beat who?" Chapter 682 In the palace, the battle is unprecedentedly fierce! "Roar!!" Qin Ming turned into thunder bear, roared wildly and ferociously, and patted a black moon fighting beast with one claw. The fierce thunder claw and the force of gravity blurred the flesh and blood of the black moon fighting beast, flew out for twenty or thirty meters, and the blood rolled all over the ground, which surprised the guards to shout repeatedly. Suddenly, a big black curtain enveloped the audience and passed towards Qin''s life. It was the roaring black sand. It danced all over the sky, like a dense crystal blade. It hit the thunder bear heavily. Qin Ming kept retreating and couldn''t even tell the direction. Under the cover of black sand, the two black moon fighting beasts sprint fast, but quietly. "Torrential Rain and thunder!" Qin ordered the martial arts to change again. The thunder bear exploded and the violent mine electricity storm swept all around. The method smashed the black sand and cracked the strong wind. The indiscriminate offensive shrouded the two black moon fighting beasts. The thunder tide is manic and fully covered. They can''t avoid it. They can only fight hard. They began to use the spirit power shield and thought they could resist. As a result... They made another mistake and were bleeding from the lightning and flew out upside down. However At the moment when Qin Ming annihilated the black sand and scattered the thunder tide, a figure appeared behind Qin Ming like a ghost. Holding a sharp black knife in both hands, he stabbed Qin Ming at the back of his neck and waist. He was like a ghost. There was no energy fluctuation, no sound, and even the sharp stab of the sharp knife didn''t make a sound. Bang bang! All the black knives hit, and in an instant, they penetrated the Lingli shield and hit Qin Ming''s body! However, the black knife did not advance an inch, did not pierce the imagination, did not expect the blood, like stabbing on the tough steel. How is that possible? The cold fundus of the black moon fighting beast shook slightly. Although the Lingli shield blocked the black knife and consumed energy, there was real flesh inside! Qin Ming suddenly turned around and pushed his hand on the chin of the black moon fighting beast. The huge force was no less than a heavy hammer wheel. With a click, the jaw bone of the black moon fighting beast was broken on the spot, almost blown to pieces, and hit his head. His body suddenly flew up, more than ten meters above the ground, and flew out. "Second brother! Stop him!" Tong Fei had lost her composure and screamed repeatedly. She was frightened by Qin Ming''s strength. Six! Lu Yao has been fighting for six months! The picture she imagined was "wolves rounding up Lambs". The black moon fighting beast beat Lu Yao up. As a result, the scene turned into "tigers entering the wolves". The seemingly fierce wolves were photographed by the tigers one by one. The savage and shocking picture impacted Tong Fei''s vision and stimulated her heart. All the waitresses covered their mouths and their eyes were full of fear. Who the hell is this? Six black moon fighting beasts took turns to attack, and they were beaten away by him one by one? These are black moon fighting beasts! Monsters in the Colosseum! Tong Qi looked ugly and shouted angrily: "get up, cheer up and fight for me! Remember what you are, the black moon fighting beast. What does failure mean in the fighting beast world?" The six fighting beasts stood up one by one in great pain. Failure is not allowed in the world of fighting animals. A failure not only means the end of a "ten consecutive victories", but also means dropping a star. It means that they will spend more time, fight more, and experience more life and death in the future before they can return to their original position. It is a nightmare for every fighting beast. "Wow..." they roared like wild animals, and the air waves surged all over them, like burning flames. "This is the Colosseum! Your opponent is in front! Give it to me!" Tong Qi waved fiercely and roared sharply. For fighting animals, the price of failure is very cruel. For everyone who plays Xingyao game, he also attaches great importance to victory. A failure means that the fighting beast he spent a lot of resources and time training will drop by one star. In the final analysis, they do fighting animals in order to cultivate a top fighting animal and make the family look up to them. The star rating is the only evaluation of the so-called top fighting animal. All the six black moon fighting beasts were like arrows off the string, killing Qin''s life. They all scattered, and none of them attacked directly. However, instead of fleeing, he shifted his direction and used the confused environment to interfere with Qin Ming''s sense of purpose. They have fought countless battles and know best how to win at the least cost in the shortest time. The bodyguards pinched sweat for Lu Yao. The six big black moons fought against beasts and had no chance of winning. If there is an accident, Lu Yao may be directly killed rather than injured. Xiuer summoned up her courage and ran to tongqi: "master tongqi, it''s almost done. It''s not good for anyone to fight again. We''ve sent someone to inform the young lady. She''ll be back soon." Tong Qi ignored it and stared nervously at the battlefield, clenching his fists! The six big black moon fighting beasts are moving at high speed, constantly changing their positions, trying to break away from Qin Ming''s sight. Qin Ming suddenly closed his eyes, and the thunder tide surged all over his body, like a terrible thunder pool suddenly coming, filling hundreds of meters. opportunity! The six big black moon fighting beasts all chose to fight at the moment when Qin Ming closed his eyes, and just broke into the thunder tide of the riot. They have realized the power of thunder and lightning. They all improve the speed to the extreme and open the spirit shield. However "Roar!" the thunder tide surged into the sky, violently churned and gathered wildly. The huge roar made people''s eardrums buzzing. The thunder tide turned into a huge Lei Peng, covering the sky. There was a vast expanse of strong light. Many people couldn''t open their eyes. Lei Peng fluttered his wings and roared in the sky. An unspeakable violent thunder power shrouded the sky, posing a great threat to the six big black moon fighting beasts. Get out! Fight the beast and evacuate decisively. They had a strong premonition of danger, too strong to resist. "What kind of fierce bird is this?" many bodyguards opened their mouths slightly and stared at Lei Peng through the strong light. "Thunder prison crackdown!" Qin ordered Li to drink and detonate Lei Wei. A large number of thunder and lightning were released from Lei Peng, like hundreds of chains, dancing wildly and running fast. The speed of lightning, more than anything, swept the whole field. The fighting beasts increased their speed to the extreme, dodged continuously, and saw that they were going to rush out of the thunder prison one by one. "What kind of martial arts is this?" Tong Qi was guarded by the guards and kept retreating. He looked at the huge Lei Peng in horror. The terrible power made him unstable. Within 100 meters, it was completely reduced to the ocean of lightning. Although the six fighting beasts dodged quickly, the lightning became more and more dense and could not escape at all. The guards of the Palace once again felt the ferocity of Qin''s life. All the martial arts duels and body martial arts duels were won. Now there''s another group killing? Where did their young lady invite such a strong man? A black moon fighting beast resisted two sky thunder hard and was beaten with blood and flesh blurred. He endured severe pain and bumped out strongly. However, before he landed, ten sky thunder chains rushed to him, walked and wound, trapped his hands and feet, and wrapped a knot around his whole body. The man screamed, and the terrible Lei Wei seemed to tear him up and drag him back to Lei prison. A black moon fighting beast hit the ground and wanted to escape from the ground, but it was rushed in by dozens of chains. A violent explosion blew the ground open. Lightning dragged him to the air, and the scream rang through the thunder tide. In the twinkling of an eye, all the six black moon fighting beasts were trapped. Under the huge thunder, they could hardly resist and had nowhere to hide. Lei Peng screamed and Lei prison suppressed. The six fighting animals were entangled by lightning chains and pressed on the ground. They couldn''t move. However, lightning continued to fall and hit them, bleeding and screaming. This is a shocking scene! Like purgatory! win support among the people! Qin Ming controlled Lei Peng and strongly suppressed the six fighting beasts. His eyes shining with thunder were fixed on the fighting beast behind Tong Qi. From beginning to end, he was the only one who didn''t do anything, and Qin Ming felt a threat from that man. The man stared at Qin Ming with a fierce light in his eyes. "Take him down for me! I want to live!" Tong Qi whispered. His fighting animals are top fighting animals. They have never been defeated so miserably. It''s unforgivable! The fighting beast behind him went to the front, hugged Qin''s life in the air and invited him to fight! Chapter 683 Qin Ming released Lei prison, dispersed Lei Wei and killed the man like lightning. The guards in the palace were dizzy and addicted? Isn''t it over yet? The last fighting beast is the eight Star Black Moon fighting beast, which is the baby that Tong Qi is now focusing on. The bottom of his eyes suddenly turned bright silver, and dirt dust covered every part of his body, forming armor. The dirt dust covered layers, continued and compressed layers by layers. The armor changed from yellowish brown to mountain black, and finally turned bright silver, like countless diamonds, embedded in his body, layer by layer, dense and glittering with strong light. It''s an ultimate defense that can resist all kinds of attacks, whether it''s martial arts or fist power. He is one of the most difficult fighting beasts in the "Xingyao" fighting circle at present, because you can''t break his defense at all. He rushed to Qin''s life, and the diamonds of his fists covered layers by layers, becoming huge. With a loud roar, he swung his fist and hit Qin Ming with diamonds shining like stars and as fast as wind and rain. Qin Ming''s sight was immediately filled with a large piece of crystal light, and he could hardly see the shadow of fighting animals. He can feel that the enemy is strong and know more about the moves of the black moon fighting beast. They won''t warm up with you or compete with you. They want victory and your life, so it''s definitely a killing move at the beginning. Qin''s life was even more unambiguous. While fighting animals, he suddenly accelerated. "Great chaos, true thunder formula, Jinyao chaotic fist!" Qin Ming ran into the diamond light rain, killed the beast head-on, hit nine heavy fists, the thunder and lightning bloomed, gathered into a tiger head and rushed forward. Each heavy fist is accompanied by a deafening noise, like space exploding and lightning falling from nine days to the earth. Nine fists smashed the stars, light and rain, and hit the eight Star Black Moon fighting beast in an all-round way. The eight Star Black Moon fighting beast was confident that he could resist thunder fist, but he didn''t expect that the fierce thunder was the most terrible. The sound spread for more than ten miles, shaking the guard barriers of the palace, and even more shaking the guards'' heads and screams. Tongfei tongqi was caught off guard. He was shocked to have a bloody mouth and nose. He was dizzy and almost sat down on the ground. The attack of the eight Star Black Moon fighting beast was obviously chaotic. It was hit by nine thunder fists. Before meeting Qin''s life, it was blown out. However, the thunder and lightning did not open his diamond defense, and he could not even see any damage, but shook his consciousness a little disorderly. Tong Xin and Tong Yan rushed to the palace at this time, but they were shocked by the sudden and violent nine explosions, which made their blood churn, and their eardrums buzzing. They could hardly hear anything. After the eight star beast tossed for more than ten times, he forcibly controlled his body. At the moment of stabilization, a fist burst out. He had a hunch that Qin life was coming. When he strikes with a heavy fist, the diamond flashes and is more powerful than any sword weapon. He never needs a weapon. His whole body is a weapon. Qin Ming rushed over without ambiguity. He punched him face to face. The blood is boiling all over, and a great force is released from different joints and muscles, converging to the right arm to launch the strongest ''hegemonic'' force - 100000 extreme state! Fist to fist blows, Yuan Li collapses and the space roars. Unexpectedly, there is the metal clanging of heavy weapons, wearing gold and cracked stones and shaking the palace. The eight star beast retreated again, but his whole body glittered, and the diamonds seemed to be rearranged. He took off that power and saved his right arm. Qin Ming''s fist creaked. It was obviously deformed at the moment of impact. It was repulsed by the strong anti earthquake force and flew out for more than ten meters. If his body had not been reinforced and his skin and bones were as strong as steel, the blow would be enough to destroy his whole arm. His heart trembled. He was so strong that he could hardly find his weakness. The silver eyes of the fighting beast twinkled with strong light, slowly and forcefully clenched his right hand to eliminate the tingling pain. My level is obviously higher than him, and I even lost two rounds in a row? After fighting in the Colosseum for so many years, I have seen many strong men. Few people can let him lose so continuously. In particular, the second fist completely exceeded the extreme that liuchongtian could play. At the moment of impact, the diamonds on the fist seemed to be about to burst. "Stop it!" Tong Xin fell from a high altitude and looked at the ruined palace, surprised and annoyed. After all, she is a direct descendant of the family. How dare they destroy here wantonly? "Sister Xin, you finally came. The wild boy was so bullying that he hit me, the third brother and the second brother." Tong Fei shook her dizzy head and ran to Tong Fei. Tongqi was stunned by nine loud noises. He sat on the ground and swayed. Blood seeped from his ears and couldn''t hear anything. "Look what you''ve done." Tong Xin wanted to scold her, but she held back. She saw the six bloody people in front of her. Is that the black moon fighting beast? Tongyan received Ziyan''s wings and fell from high altitude. He was surprised to see the mess all over the ground and six bloody people lying on the ground. What''s going on? All by Lu Yao? "Miss." all the bodyguards knelt down. They didn''t want to stop, they didn''t dare to stop, and they couldn''t stop. Lu Yao, who was unknown, was a wild devil. He swept all over and the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. "Is that the black moon fighting beast?" Tong Xin couldn''t help asking. "Yes... All..." the guards bowed their heads. "Who called?" "Son Lu Yao." Tong Xin and Tong Yan exchanged suspicious eyes and hurriedly shouted to Qin life in front of them. "Lu Yao... Stop fighting." Qin''s life ignored it, and the war was like fire and the murderous spirit was surging. He stared at the eight Star Black Moon fighting beast 30 meters away with his eyebrows. He clenched it with his right hand and spread it slowly. A mass of lightning was bred in the palm. It was not as irritable as before, but very exquisite. Looking carefully, it was like a lightning lotus, slowly blooming in the palm. It was dazzling, but with some green awns. This is the fourth form of the great chaos true thunder formula. It is also the strongest killing move that can be played at present. Although it has not been completed, it has been very terrible. The eight Star Black Moon fighting beast also ignored Tong Xin. His battle order was given by Tong Qi. Tong Qi didn''t shout to stop, and there would be no stop in his consciousness. The diamonds in his whole body increased again. Except for his eyes, his whole body was covered. There were some sharp cones at various joint positions, flashing strong light. From a distance, he looked like a beast in armor, which was very frightening. He faced Qin''s life like a beast waiting for an opportunity to prey. His breath became heavier and heavier, but his killing intention became stronger and stronger. His bright silver eyes fell more on the thunder lotus in Qin Ming''s palm. The experience of fighting all year round reminded him that it was a threat! "Stop! Get off!" Tong Xin shouted. She recognized the eight star beast, which was in the seventh heaven, one day higher than Lu Yao. Su Yi looks very ugly. Are these fighting animals? Qin Ming extinguished six in one breath? How is that possible! "Step back! Lu Yao, step back to me." Tong Yan restrained his frivolous smile and seriously reminded Qin Ming. The fighting beast is crazy and must be suppressed, otherwise it is difficult to stop. Earth Wu seven heavy days, black moon eight stars, the two identities combined together, even he had to pay attention to them. Qin''s life was ignored, and the eight Star Black Moon fighting beast was ignored. They fought nervously 30 meters apart. The silent breath was filled and blew the gravel under their feet. Tong Yan and Tong Xin exchanged eyes, slowly approached forward and prepared to take action. Qin Ming''s whole body flashed, his body leaned forward slightly, and his eyes flashed a light golden light. "Don''t be silly, stop." Xiao Zu''s voice suddenly sounded in his chest and reminded him: "if you lose seven days today, the Ziyan family will drag you to check tomorrow to see how you die." Qin Ming calmed down a little and suppressed his impulse to fight to the end. Just draw and leave yourself some moves to press the bottom of the box. He spread the light all over his body and received the Lei Lian blooming in the palm of his hand. "That''s it." But when he was over, the eight Star Black Moon fighting beast didn''t stop. Instead, he seized the opportunity and killed Qin Ming. "Stop him!" Tong Yan and Tong Xin immediately attacked and intercepted on the way. The whole body lit up a fierce purple flame, and the purple flame wings shook open and scattered fire all over the sky. "Stop! Get back!" Tong Qi finally woke up and shouted to stop his fight. The bright silver eyes of the eight Star Black Moon fighting beast shook and seemed very unwilling, but when it was about to talk to Tong Xin, it still stopped forcibly. "Step back!" Tong Yan scolded Tong Xin, with a strong momentum and purple inflammation. "I want you to come back!" Tong Qi rubbed his swollen head and stood up with the big tree around him. The eight Star Black Moon fighting beast slowly dispersed his diamonds, and his eyes returned to normal. He went to tongqi, but his eyes always fell on Qin Ming. Chapter 684 "Who can give me an explanation? What happened here?" Tong Xin scattered Ziyan and collected Ziyan''s wings, but her tone was severe, and her remaining anger did not disappear. "Sister Xin, the wild boy bullied me." Tong Fei pointed to Qin''s life and looked wronged. "Tong Fei, what about your politeness." Tong Xin''s tone is angry, and there must be a limit to fooling around. "I... obviously he bullied me." Tong Fei pouted. Why are you blaming me? "Really? How did he bully you?" "He abandoned my spirit bird, dragged me to the hot spring to insult me, and kicked me away. I don''t believe you ask them!" Tong Fei wanted to cry wrongly. Her life had never been so ''exciting'' as today. She thought she was a wild boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Who knew she was so fierce. One brother was abandoned, another brother was so shocked that he couldn''t stand up. Six of the seven black moon fighting animals were abandoned. The guards keep their heads down. We don''t know anything. Don''t ask us. "Did you insult her?" Tong Yan opened his mouth and looked at Qin Ming. Yes, even the crazy girl dared to flirt. The taste is hot enough. "You don''t know what your children are like. Do you believe what she said?" Qin Mingjie said. "What do you mean? What am I like?" Tong Fei subconsciously wanted to fight back, but looking at Qin Ming''s murderous appearance, he thought of his barbaric appearance just now. He was frightened and his momentum was weak. "Crazy girl, don''t mess with me again. I''m just kicking you this time. It''s not sure what will happen next time." "Sister Xin, look, he scared me." "Tell me exactly what''s going on." Tong Xin must solve the problem. It''s a small matter to destroy her palace. As long as she doesn''t investigate, everything is easy to say. But Tong Dai is seriously injured and Tong Qi''s black moon fighting beast is completely destroyed. If it is not handled well, it may cause a fight between the direct and collateral. "What else can happen? That wild boy bullied me! Sister Xin, you must be fair to me." "How did he bully you?" "He abandoned my spirit bird." "Why did he abandon your spirit bird for no reason?" "Who knows, he''s an asshole." Tong Fei made a face at Qin Ming. Tong Xin understands that it is likely that Tong Fei provoked Lu Yao. Lu Yao couldn''t help fighting back and made a heavy start. She looked at the other guards, who nodded slightly, which was a tacit agreement. "Why did he insult you? Tell your brother, the more detailed the better!" Tong Yan asked, and he was very interested in this part. He has been punished by this crazy girl before. He is eager to marry her out, but no one dares to ask. Was Lu Yao rude today? Or... Send him? I''m hitting my sister''s attention. Tong Xin threw him a white eye and fooled around when it''s time. "He dragged me into the hot spring, and then... I... I struggled, and he kicked me away." Tong Fei dodged in her eyes. "Why did he drag you into the hot spring?" "Look at Miss Ben''s beauty. She''s moved." Tong Fei raised her head. "Tell the truth!" Tong Xin said sternly and looked at the other guards, but the guards shook their heads. They really didn''t know what had happened at that time. "Lu Yao, what happened?" Tong Xin asked Qin Ming again. "I was taking a bath at that time. The crazy girl didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She threw herself into the hot spring to insult me. Of course I had to resist. As a result, she... Kicked away..." "I insult you? I haven''t seen a man!" Tong Fei almost scratched him. "Never seen a wild man!" "You... Sister Xin, look at him! What an asshole!" Tong Fei stamped her feet angrily. Tong Xin looked slightly cold and scolded seriously. "Stop fooling around! Your third brother is seriously injured and unconscious. The family will certainly investigate in detail. Are you telling me the truth or the elders?" "I......" Tong Fei shrunk her neck, closed her mouth and lowered her head. "Say it or not?" "He''s taking a bath. I... I jumped in." Tong Fei pouted. Tong Yan was happy: "little sister! You''re so fierce! Haven''t you seen a wild man? Get ready to attack!" "Sister Xin, look, Tong Yan bullies me too." "Call brother, don''t shout." "Have you become a brother like this?" Tong Fei forked her waist and straightened her chest. "Why... Rush in?" Tong Xin couldn''t say it. The girl was so mischievous. Tongfei was discouraged, pouted and said, "wet body, shout rude." Tong Yan coughed and leaned forward: "wet or lost, how to write?" "You''re dead!" Tong Fei shouted. "Ha ha!" Tong Yan just laughed twice and was held back by Tong Xin''s elbow on his stomach. Tong Fei angrily pointed to Qin Ming: "I''m just playing. He can''t kick me a girl no matter what. He flew directly from the backyard to the front yard. Sister Xin, do you know how painful it was at that time." "This... Is a little too much." Tong Xin seemed to imagine the picture at that time. Her lips were slightly pursed and almost laughed. She forced herself to bear it and maintained her severe expression. "Sister Xin, you must decide for me and teach him a lesson for me." Tong Xin was really angry. She was wronged when she remembered the scene at that time. "Haven''t you taught him a lesson? You''ve called your second and third brothers." "Who taught who? Look at him beating my third brother and frightening my second brother." "I''m not scared, I''m shocked by thunder." Tong Qi came over depressed. The little girl can''t speak. I think she''s the kind of person frightened? "The same." "Different." "Second brother, when is it? Do you still care about this?" Tongqi is speechless. Of course, I have to worry about it. If it gets out and says, "tongdai has been beaten away" and "tongqi has been paralyzed by fear", will they not be laughed off in this department? "Well, well, don''t make any more noise. Today we were wrong. We broke into the palace and attacked the guests of sister Tong Xin." Tong Qi''s head was still buzzing, like a thunder cloud roaring in his ear. His face was very pale. Although he forced to smile and keep his demeanor, he was embarrassed. He looked embarrassed, but his heart was bright. Tong Xin is obviously going to protect Lu Yao today. Their identities may be different. Otherwise, if someone else dared to bully Tong Fei, Tong Xin would be the first to refuse. Lu Yao''s identity needs to be carefully investigated. How can an ordinary person defeat the gifted child Dai of Ziyan family with two fists? How can an ordinary person defeat the encirclement and suppression of the six big black moon fighting beasts? How can an ordinary person shake the eight star black moon of the seven sky with the realm of the six sky? Each "record" is amazing enough. How about the three mixed together? "Why am i fooling around? Obviously he bullied me." Tong Fei was even more wronged. She didn''t even help her second brother who loved her and spoiled her. Tong Xin was relieved by Tong Qi''s "knowledge" and was afraid that the children of Tong Qi''s line would not let go. "I''ll see brother Tong Dai later." "Let''s go first and apologize another day." Tong Qi took Tong Fei away, followed by six wounded black moon fighting animals. They went out a long way and looked back at Qin Ming. There was a sense of killing in the cold bottom of their eyes. They fought in the Colosseum all the year round. They didn''t lose, but they didn''t lose so miserably. "Wild boy, I won''t let you go." Tong Fei didn''t forget to look back at Qin life. Chapter 685 "Aren''t you hurt?" Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming, with short hair and sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t see blood. Didn''t he get hurt? Tong Yan seemed to know Qin Ming for the first time and looked up and down: "how did you defeat Tong Dai?" No matter how eye-catching Qin Ming''s performance is outside, it is nothing in Tong Yan''s eyes. After all, those are "outsiders" and "ordinary people". But now Qin Ming defeated the people of their Ziyan family, who they knew and recognized. "He''s careless." Qin Ming''s nervous tension has only loosened until now. It''s really terrible to experience the black moon fighting animals for the first time today. Their moves are capable, their moves are cunning and accurate. Every attack has defense, and every attack seems to predict the next step. This is the experience accumulated by continuous fighting, which is completely different from those who just practice martial arts, It''s another fighting style. The guards are all muttering. Are you careless? Even if Tong Dai didn''t do his best, what about the next six black months? "I''m going to have a rest." Qin ordered him to leave. He didn''t take a few steps. He turned back and asked, "I hurt the Tong Dai. Will everything be all right?" "Don''t worry, it won''t!" if Qin''s life only hurt people by relying on Tong Xin''s help, the Ziyan family will severely punish them, but Qin''s life will defeat Tong Dai and six black moon fighting beasts and face the eight star black moon in the seven heavy sky, which has a completely different meaning. Still that sentence, respect strength! You deserve the attention of Ziyan family. Big things can be reduced to small ones and small things can be reduced to small ones. Qin Ming took a few steps and stopped: "did you mention the matter of shenglongbang to your father?" "Yes." "How about it? Can I join?" Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming for a while and smiled like a plum blossom: "yes!" Qin Ming nodded and walked to the yard. "Yes?" Tong Yan waited for Qin''s order to leave and reminded Tong Xin, "aunt, but she refused directly." "Can''t he?" Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming''s back and felt a strange heat flow in her heart. "Can he has the final say?" "Everyone, come with me and tell me the whole story." Tong Xin took all the guards away. She wanted to understand Lu Yao''s real strength. Did Qin Ming use some special means or defeated Tong Fei''s two brothers with real strength. Before dark, what happened in Tongxin palace spread all over the direct and collateral branches of the Ziyan family. Even guards everywhere heard that Miss Tongxin "came back from the dead" and "suddenly returned" and brought back a "fierce man". "The life-saving benefactor Tong Xin brought back lives in her palace." "The man''s name is Lu Yao." "Lu Yao bullied Tong Fei, hit Tong Dai hard with two fists, and defeated the six big black moon fighting beasts. The eight Star Black Moon fighting beast, which had just seven heavy days in the front, retreated all over, and he had only six heavy days in the earth!" Others are fond of saying that Tong Qi was paralyzed by Lu Yao''s voice! Things may have changed in the spread, but Lu Yao''s strength is enough for anyone to face up to. Especially at the critical moment when the list of rising dragons is about to be determined, Tong Dai''s tragic defeat will become a stain on his listing, and even be directly eliminated. Lu Yao''s eye-catching performance is likely to be given special consideration, provided that he is determined to join the Ziyan family and become a member here. From the afternoon to the evening, many collateral children, as well as Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s half brothers and sisters, came to see Tong Xin and wanted to see Lu Yao. But Lu Yao refused to see guests and took a dip in the hot spring to recuperate. The hot spring is like a medicine pool. It has miraculous effects in recuperating and replenishing spiritual power. It''s very comfortable to soak in it. "Mr. Lu Yao, where are you from?" Xiu''er brought some cakes and a pot of specially brewed fruit wine and put them by the spring pool. With big black eyes, she looked at Qin Ming curiously and admiringly. She lived in the Ziyan family since childhood, served them, feared them, and looked up to them nervously. They were high, dignified and powerful, just like the royal family in the vast sea. She never thought that someone dared to "wanton" here and beat them strongly. "Far away." "How old are you?" "How old do you think I am?" Qin mingduan took a sip of fruit wine, cool and refreshing. It seeped into his body, but there were bursts of heat. His pores were open and comfortable. "I don''t think you''re big." Xiuer''s white skin is very tender, and her appearance is delicate and lovely. Under her thin clothes, her front is convex and back is tilted. It''s no wonder Tong Yan always has ideas about her. "Guess." "I can''t guess." Xiuer spits out her sweet tongue and whispers, "Miss, the man who has never left has lived here. You''re the first." "Really? I''m honored." Qin Ming knew the reason why Tong Xin left him here. He was mainly afraid that he would be ''harassed'' by Tong Yan. He inadvertently told them about their affairs. "I heard that you saved the young lady three times." "Well, I''m surprised." "It''s fate, work hard." Xiu''er shook hands and encouraged Qin Ming. "What are you trying to do?" Qin Ming looked at the lovely little girl and could see that she was very kind. "Think for yourself, hee hee." Xiuer smiled sweetly, but her white and tender face flushed. She was with Tong Xin since childhood. She knew her young lady''s character very well. She never saw him care about any man. She also went directly to the palace to live. Miss Lu Yao and Miss Lu Yao are destined to "help". Lu Yao may still participate in the Dragon promotion list, but Miss Lu insists. And after that? Xiuer''s little head thinks more and more. What if something really happens? As the lady''s personal girl, she also wants to be "escorted". "Did Tong Dai wake up?" Qin Ming wondered how the little girl blushed. "I woke up before dark. I was seriously injured, but I avoided the key." Xiu''er picked up a cake and sent it to Qin Ming''s mouth. Qin Ming was a little stunned. He didn''t get used to it, so he reached out and caught it. "Young Master Lu Yao, what martial arts do you practice? It''s so powerful. Even young master Tong Dai is not your opponent." "Ten thousand beast thunder robbery." "You still practice martial arts?" Xiu''er picked up another snack and sent it to her. "Xiu''er!" Tong Xin''s voice suddenly came from the path ahead. "Miss." Xiuer blushed, got up quickly, saluted Tong Xin, and ran away in a hurry. "What did you do to her?" Tong Xin watched Xiu''er run away. Her face was as red as an apple. "Am I that bad?" "Anyway, it''s not a good man." as soon as Tong Xin said something, he felt something wrong. His thoughts really floated to the absurd thing. She quickly smoothed her hair to hide her embarrassment. Qin Ming shrunk down and said, "can you come in when I''m finished?" "Are you still shy?" Tong Xin went to the pool with a brocade box in her hand: "put out your hand." "What?" "Take some blood. It may be useful." "Take blood?" Qin Minggang pulled back his hand immediately. Are you kidding? I belong to ''die of blood''. "Take a little when you''re nervous." "For what?" "Send it to the elder and measure his age." if Lu Yao really wants to participate in the Dragon Rising list, age is the last level. If you are over thirty, no matter what your talent or strength, you are not allowed to participate. This is a very serious matter. It is related to the issue of reputation. The family must strictly control it by itself. It is impossible to determine the age of Lu Yao because she says how old she is. Chapter 686 "Do you still need blood to measure age?" Qin ordered to avoid Tong Xin and move aside. Don''t be suddenly pricked. Tong Xin''s realm is higher than him. "This is the most convenient. Take out your hands and take some." "No." "Why?" "Afraid of pain." "..." Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming speechless. Afraid of pain? You? "My blood is mysterious. I can''t check it casually." "We won''t check your secret." "Another way, it''s nothing complicated. I don''t want to be examined like an animal." "All right." Tong Xin insisted. Another day, he asked an elder to come in person and measure his age. "The people in Tong Dai''s department are very unhappy about today''s incident. Although they were the first to pick things up, you took too much action, especially Tong Fei. No matter what, you are also a girl. You are just naughty and have no bad heart. You won''t be kicked directly. Tong Dai has just been rescued and said that if his boxing skills deviate by an inch, he may die. This is the only time. It''s not an example." "As long as you don''t annoy me, I''ll be safe." "If Tong Qi didn''t take the initiative to admit his mistake and Tong Fei pleaded again, the people of their department wouldn''t let you go easily." Tong Xin admitted that Lu Yao made a good shot this time, made a reputation and let them know Lu Yao again. In fact, she was very happy, because Lu Yao was stronger than she expected, strong enough to resist qichongtian. But there must be no next time. In case someone is really abandoned or killed, she can''t protect Lu Yao. "I try my best to restrain myself from causing trouble." Qin Ming showed his strength. That''s enough. He didn''t want to cause trouble. "There''s one more thing for you to consider." "What''s up?" "The Ziyan family recommends you to participate in the Dragon Rising list. You represent the Ziyan family. You must be a member of the Ziyan family." "What do you need me to do?" "Sign a contract and become a sacrifice of Ziyan''s foreign name, or worship as a disciple under the name of a general." "Anything else?" Qin Ming didn''t want to be a sacrifice. In the final analysis, he came to make trouble. As for the disciples who are generals? When he thought of the momentum of those generals, his heart became tense. As their disciples, he had to be examined and trained. He would be exposed at that time. "Generally, you are qualified only with this status. However, if you become my person, you can be regarded as a person of Ziyan family." "Haven''t we what already?" Tong Xin was slightly stunned. Her face was red and she said with shame: "I mean guards and so on. What do you think!" "Bodyguard... OK." Tong Xin reprimanded him in a low voice: "we agreed before we came. Don''t mention those things again! If Tong Yan knows and others find out, you will definitely..." "What are you two doing?" Tong Yan slowly pushed open the gate, frowned, tilted his head, and looked gloomy. Lu Yao is taking a bath. Isn''t your sister taboo? When did my sister let it go! How can they still say and laugh? My sister''s face is red and is about to lean on each other. Tong Xin immediately returned to normal after a flash: "Why are you here so late?" "Why are you here so late!" Tong Yan walked in step by step, his eyes turning around Qin Ming and Tong Xin. "I''ll take blood for Lu Yao and measure his age." "You need to come here in person for this?" "How to talk!" Tong Xin scolded him deliberately. "Are you two hiding something from me?" Tong Yan also said with a straight face. If it was called normal just now, he was a fool! "Make it clear to me! I''ve felt wrong for a long time." "No." "Yes!" Tong Xin immediately denied it, but Qin Ming nodded. "What can we do?" Tong Xin quickly warned Qin Ming with her eyes. Don''t talk nonsense. "I like that Tong Fei." Ah? Tong Yan stared. Tong Fei? Ah? Tong Xin was stunned. Qin Ming rubbed his eyebrows and winked at Tong Xin. Get rid of your brother. "Oh! Yes!" Tong Xin smiled and hesitated: "Lu Yao is asking about Tong Fei. He has some good feelings for Tong Fei." "You? Tong Fei? Are you sure?" Qin Ming''s face was not red and his heart did not jump: "keep it a secret for me! That girl is crazy, but she is very simple and has no bad heart. This matter is very bad today. I want to find a way to ease it." "Seriously?" Tong Yan was very suspicious. Did you two say this? Does this need to be said in the hot spring? "Don''t get involved! I''ll find a chance to talk about Tong Fei''s tone." Tong Xin reminded Tong Yan, picked up the brocade box and left. Tong Yan watched his sister go out of the courtyard and looked at Lu Yao: "swear to me, you have nothing to do with my sister." "What do you think can be? I said your IQ is OK. Since I met you, you''ve been saying that you can tell things even if it''s all right. Are you protecting your sister or making a match?" "Bah! I set you up?" "It was mentioned again after that." Tong Yan was still worried. His eyes turned and sat on the edge of the hot spring pool. "Hello!" "I have a name! Also, does your family like to watch others take a bath? Can we talk after I''m finished?" "Tell me, has anything special happened to you and my sister these days?" "For example?" "No, for example, just say it." "No." "I warn you! You dare to hit my sister''s attention. I''m not finished with you. If I don''t abandon you, I''ll castrate you. However, if you''re good and keep a distance from my sister, I''ll cover you in the future." "Don''t worry." "I thought you agreed?" Tong Yan turned his eyes, patted Lu Yao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I''ll take you to a place tomorrow." "Where?" Qin Ming glanced at his smiling face. What''s his idea? "Burning the sky Pavilion!" "Cremate me?" "How can it be! I never owe kindness to others. You save me twice and I''ll give you a chance." "Can I trust you?" "As long as you have nothing to do with my sister, you can believe me." "What''s in the burning pavilion?" "The burning sky refining area used to be a volcanic archipelago. It is said that it has erupted for countless years, and some volcanoes have existed for tens of thousands of years. Later, the Ziyan family came here to domesticate them one by one and use the array to string them into one for our use. Those ten thousand year old volcanoes have been transformed into the important, precious and holy land of the Ziyan family. One of them is called the burning sky Pavilion. The magma there There are countless fire spirits, just like these fish in the hot spring pool, but they are stronger and change in shape. " "What''s the use of speaking directly." "Temper meridians! Expand the sea of Qi! Those fire spirits will drill into your body and temper your meridians and the sea of Qi repeatedly to become stronger. The longer you persist, the stronger the meridians and the sea of Qi will become. In the future, it will become faster to exercise spiritual power and release martial arts. If you persist for more than three days, your sea of Qi may expand. Let''s say, there is a place Furnace, you are a piece of iron. It will be very painful to throw it in and temper it for thousands of years. Even if you insist on it for two or three days, it will have something to do with your physique. The better your physique, the better the effect of tempering. " Qin Ming was moved. The Wannian active volcano itself is a huge natural treasure house, which has been transformed by the Ziyan family for thousands of years. You can imagine the effect of tempering it. His physique has been strengthened in the extremely cold water. If he temper the meridians and the sea of Qi again, or even expand it for a few circles, he may be able to push him to break through the six heavy heaven of earth martial arts and enter the high level of earth martial arts! But is Tong Yan so kind? Chapter 687 "Do you want to go? The effect is absolutely beyond your imagination." Tong Yan continued to tempt Qin Ming. "Won''t there be any conditions?" "How could it be? You saved me. Of course I should give you a reward." "That''s good." "I want to make a bet with you." Knowing that the goods were not so kind, Qin Ming lifted a handful of water on his body and said, "what''s the bet?" "The highest record of our generation is maintained by me. I forged it for 12 days. You don''t ask too much, as long as you can stick to it for six days." "And then?" Tong Yan tilted his body and hooked Qin Ming''s shoulder: "if you do it, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. From now on, I will make you a friend." "What if you can''t?" "You are my younger brother! How about leaving this palace and becoming my bodyguard in my palace?" "Six days?" "Yes, six days is OK. It''s easy." Tong Yan looked at Qin Ming with a smile. Six days? It''s good if you can stay for three days! Burning the sky Pavilion is an active volcano for thousands of years. It is a refining treasure land specially created for the Ziyan family. Although thousands of spirits in it have been domesticated, they are still very domineering. Moreover, the pain of spirits drilling into the body is unimaginable. It''s like burning people to ashes. It''s never the second time to experience it once. Even if they are Ziyan people, they belong to zihuo physique. They basically stick to it for three or five days. Unless they have perseverance and special physique, they can bear five or six or seven days. Those who bear twelve days like him belong to the alternative. When his mother just died, he was worried about being bullied and abandoned. He resolutely broke into the burning Pavilion and proved himself with the miracle of "twelve days", which also attracted the attention of his father. Now when I think of the twelve days of suffering, I will feel uncomfortable all over. He doesn''t believe that Lu Yao can persist for six days. Basically, three days is the limit. At that time, Lu Yao will be transferred from his sister''s palace and tied to him. He always felt that something would happen to Lu Yao and his sister, or something had happened. This feeling even existed from the first time I saw Lu Yao. He had to nip this possibility in the bud. "Bet!" "Cool! That''s it? I''ll call you tomorrow morning." "Do you need anything?" "Nothing." Tong Yan patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and smiled mysteriously. "No, I''ll soak for a while." "By the way, are you really interested in Tong Fei? I''ll set it up for you." "Don''t! I''ll do it myself." Qin Ming said that. He just sent off Tong Yan. Don''t let him hold on. Don''t really spread it to the crazy girl. "It''s up to you. See you tomorrow." Tong Yan left the yard, said hello to his sister and left. Tong Xin also told Tong Yan not to talk to Tong Fei. Tong Yan promised very well. After leaving the palace, he turned and went straight to Tong Fei. "Hello, crazy girl." Tong Yan leaned against the window and whistled to Tong Fei inside. "You die." Tong Fei was sitting in the room sulking. The afternoon was noisy. She was wronged and bullied with her two brothers. But her mother severely reminded her that she couldn''t fool around any more. Even if it was so in the past. "I have good news for you." Tong Fei pouted her little red mouth and turned her back to Tong Yan: "have you developed again?" Tong Yan rolled her eyes. This girl didn''t learn it. "Someone likes you." "Boring!" "That''s Lu Yao. He likes you." "Are you sick?" Tong Fei grabbed the teacup and threw it out. "He entrusted me to set it up. It''s fate that you two don''t know each other. You''re so old, it''s time to get married. I think you two are a good match." "Miss Ben is only sixteen! Go to hell." Tong Fei ran over and slammed the window. Tong Yan gently opened a gap and said with a bad smile, "he discussed with your sister Tong Xin that he wants to participate in the Dragon Rising list. If he wins one or two games, he will propose marriage. Little girl, wait to be a bride." "He dares!!" Tong Fei opens the window. "I can''t rely on you at that time, ha ha." Tong Yan looked at Tong Fei''s ashamed look and felt relieved. He was tossed about by this crazy girl and finally "avenged" today. The next morning. Tong Yan came to the burning pavilion with Qin''s life. The burning heaven Pavilion is located on a huge mountain in the west of the burning heaven refining region. It is more than 3000 meters high and majestic. It is red and seems to be burned through from inside to outside. At the top, there are nine layers of clouds. It is mysterious and wonderful. It is the array set by the Ziyan family to suppress this ancient volcano that has been tyrannical for thousands of years. Burning Pavilion is a huge pagoda, located deep in the crater and suppressed in the churning magma. The golden light is magnificent and magnificent. There are bursts of roars inside. Over the years, it is the core of the array. "Three young masters!" "Young master Tong Yan." There are many bodyguards guarding the crater, and some Ziyan people who came to quench them. When they saw Tong Yan, they greeted him one after another. They also looked at Qin life behind him and wondered if it would be Lu Yao who defeated Tong Dai yesterday. "Uncle Kang! This is Lu Yao, the lifesaver of my sister Tong Xin." Tong Yan took Qin''s life to the guard captain. He sat on a suspended slate, his breath restrained, but dignified and indifferent. When his eyes opened, he was red, as if there were two burning volcanoes, spewing amazing energy. The man looked at Qin Ming: "tell him the rules?" "All told." The man nodded and two stone slabs floated around him. If you want to enter the burning Pavilion below, you need to step on the stone slabs and be escorted by them. If you jump down, you will trigger the array and be burned to ashes by the high temperature. Qin Ming and Tong Yan set foot on the stone slab, which burst into strong light, like two small towers. They guarded them respectively, quickly fell and floated to the burning Pavilion suppressed in the magma. The crater is huge, more than 300 meters wide. The farther down, the wider the line of sight, and it is red. It was like a sea of magma, braving dense bubbles, boiling heat waves, steaming endlessly, twisting the space, baking the huge pagoda of the burning Pavilion. Occasionally, large fire spirits rose into the sky, rolled up boiling magma and hit the pagoda, which was shattered by the golden light in the twinkling of an eye. "Remember what I told you. Don''t rush and resist. If there is an accident and crush the jade card in your hand, someone will save you." Tong Yan put away his frivolity and carefully reminded Qin Ming. It''s a bet. It''s actually very dangerous here. It''s not that no one has been burned, and there are three or two every year. After they entered the burning Pavilion, someone immediately led them to the lowest training area. There are thousands of kilometers wide, dark and hot, and the refining pools are like scattered craters, gushing heat waves and blistering fire bubbles. Qin ordered a refining pool and took a jade card from the guard. Tong Yan reminds Qin Ming again. "You are a local warrior. You don''t need those protective things. Just jump down. Remember, if you have an accident, crush the jade card immediately. Stick to it if you can. Don''t be brave if you can''t." "Six days, wait." Qin ordered to jump down from the refining pool. "What six days? He wants to stay inside for six days?" the guard asked Tong Yan. "Hey, hey, he''ll be out in three days." That''s true, laughed the guard. "Young master Tong Yan, do you want to try again?" "No! Just practice it once." Tong Yan doesn''t want to try the taste of "tempering once in a while". "Young master, are you waiting here, or..." "I''ll walk around the upper floors. When he comes out, remember to call me." The upper floors are the important places of the burning Pavilion, which are sealed with many treasures. Ordinary people have no permission to enter, but Tong Yan, as the third son of the patriarch, can go in and out at will. Chapter 688 Qin Ming fell into the refining pool and fell for a long time before he stopped slowly. Magma, surrounded by boundless magma, turned red all over the world. It was sticky and hot. The terrible high temperature baked him. In the depths of the magma, there were "spiritual bodies" constantly, rolling the magma. Some are like ordinary swimming fish, which are no different from those in the hot spring pool. Others are python, which is almost integrated with the magma. It is more than ten meters long and thick like a millstone. It winds around Qin''s life and swims to the front. There are spirit bodies like crocodiles, swimming from the depths of the magma and floating in front of him, like watching him, which makes him cold in his heart. Qin Ming supported the Lingli shield, resisted the terrible high temperature and floated quietly in the viscous magma. His mind was completely suppressed. He couldn''t detect anything around him. His sight was full of magma, and he couldn''t see anything else. It looks very active here, but there is an inexplicable sense of desolation. After staying for a long time, it is easy to panic and despair. People with weak will may collapse. Hoo! A swordfish like spirit body suddenly broke into sight and scattered in front of the Lingli shield. Qin Mingzhen retreated far away. The Lingli shield was intact, but a large number of Mars mysteriously penetrated through the Lingli shield and got into the body. In an instant, Qin Ming roared and froze in pain. His whole body seemed to burn. Bits and pieces of fire broke into the meridians and wandered wantonly, releasing an amazing high temperature, as if the meridians of his whole body were burned by it. Hoo! Another fish bumped into Qin Ming and smashed in front of Lingli shield, but some sparks incredibly rushed in, clutching their bodies, running in their meridians and rushing towards the sea of Qi. One after another, the spirit body constantly appears and collides, and the dull sound reverberates in my ears. Each sound is accompanied by a hot, drilling into the body, flowing into the meridians, igniting the spirit power, tempering the meridians, and pouring into the air sea with the circulation of the spirit power. It is also accompanied by terrible pain, unbearable, and my whole body will spasm. Qin Ming quickly held his breath and endured severe pain. While supporting the psychic shield, he operated the martial arts, circulated the psychic power, and accepted the fire energy controlling the intrusion. There are so many spirits in the magma that it is hard to imagine. They constantly appear, some float silently, and some collide forcibly. There are all kinds of spirit bodies. There are even human spirit bodies. They swim through Qin Ming''s body, like a flame spirit, beautiful and mysterious. And the spirit of giant turtles, stepping on Qin''s life, drifted to the depths of magma. Qin Ming''s constitution has been tempered by the extremely cold water hammer. He is very tough. He can withstand the constant impact of the spirit body and the sharp pain of burning from inside to outside. In fact, the extremely cold water tempered Qin Ming''s meridians once, but at that time, almost unconsciously, the tempering was not complete, nor did it temper the sea of Qi. This time, it''s an opportunity! First, the extremely cold water quenches the flesh, and then the magma fire spirit temper the meridians and air sea. If it can be successful, Qin Ming''s body will change dramatically, not only to prepare for the promotion of high-level martial arts, but also to lay a solid foundation for the future promotion of Wu Sheng. Qin ordered to shut up at the bottom of the burning Pavilion. Tong Yan went to the top to ask the elder for advice on martial arts. On the other side, Tong Fei pouted and found Tong Xin with a wronged face: "I don''t want to marry." "Who did you marry? Who proposed to you?" Tong Xin was surprised. Which family''s young master took a fancy to their little girl? Although Tong Fei is only 16 years old, she has actually reached the age of marriage. Unlike Tong Xin, she has a strong talent and is valued by the family. Generally, she will not easily marry others. She will be trained to the high level of local martial arts, and then consider whether to recruit the strong into the superfluous, or marry the right person to obtain greater benefits. Although Tong Fei is spoiled and hurt, her talent can only be said to be medium and superior. She is excellent in other places, but she is not brilliant in the ancient and noble Ziyan family. If there is a suitable goal, the family will not hesitate to agree to her marriage. At that time, Tong Fei has to agree if she agrees or disagree. "Sister Xin, don''t you hurt me?" Tong Fei looked at Tong Xin and burst into tears. "What''s the matter? Come and sit down." Tong Xin pulled her over. "Aren''t you going to promise me to Lu Yao?" "Who said that?" "Tong Yan told me. You are discussing with Lu Yao. When he takes part in the Dragon promotion list and gets the ranking, he will propose marriage. Sister Xin, I was bad yesterday. Am I wrong? I won''t marry." Tong Fei threw herself into Tong Xin''s arms and cried sadly. She is still a little princess. She hasn''t grown up yet. She wants to be spoiled for a few more years. Tong Yan said that yesterday, which really frightened her. She didn''t sleep well all night. Tong Xin understands that Tong Yan is making trouble again. "How could I force you to marry if you didn''t?" "Really? Tong Yan told me, don''t coax me." Tong Fei raised her pretty face with pear blossom and rain. "He''s teasing you." "Seriously?" "Do you believe him or me? I promise you, Lu Yao will never propose to you." Tong Xin wiped the tears from her eyes. Thought, if Lu Yao really can enter the top ten, he will propose to himself. Although the hope of the top ten is still very slim, after yesterday''s incident, at least it is not as ethereal as before, and you can''t touch it if you want to. "I... Won''t marry?" Tong Fei was really frightened and asked carefully. "Silly girl, your sister will help you with your future marriage. Unless you like who, no one will force you to marry, okay?" "Hee hee, I don''t marry." "Never marry?" "If I don''t marry, I will stay in Ziyan family all my life." Tong Fei smiled through tears, wiped away her tears, and left bouncing: "sister Xin, let''s go." "Where to?" Tong Xin shook her head. She was really a child. It would be better so soon. "Find Tong Yan and castrate him." "..." Tong Xin could not laugh or cry. "By the way, where''s Lu Yao?" "You won''t let him go?" "I''ll just ask." Tong Fei''s black eyes turned. Wild boy, I was frightened. I wanted to be evil all night. "He went to the burning Pavilion and may come back in two or three days." Tong Xin doesn''t know that Tong Yan bet with Lu Yao. She supports Lu Yao to go to the burning Pavilion. Although it is dangerous and painful, if he can persist for three days, he can temper and expand the gas sea. In the future, the speed of applying martial arts, releasing the power of martial arts and the reserve of Qihai spiritual power will be greatly enhanced, and at least 10% of the combat effectiveness will be improved. We should not underestimate this "ten percent". In the competition of the Dragon Rising list, it is likely that prayer will determine the role of the war situation. One day... Two days... Three days Qin Ming was completely immersed in the refining pool of the burning Pavilion. He accepted the attack of the fire spirit and refined the hot source of spirit. He was red and almost transparent. The tearing pain spread all over the body, as if it would be burned alive at any time, but the benefits were more and more obvious. First, the meridians were strengthened in repeated quenching, and the sea of Qi became red and hot with the gathering of spiritual power. Peeping into the sea of gas, it turned into a vast ocean of lightning and flame. The bright red lightning mixed with the fiery red light churned in the vast sea of gas. The thunder toad wakes up and the frogs chirp! Shura Dao wakes up and black air fills the air. It seems that the whole sea of gas is thrown into an endless sea of fire, baking and calcining from inside to outside and from outside to inside. Chapter 689 "The third day, it''s almost time to come out." Tong Yan came to the refining pool, sat by the pool and waited, ready to ridicule Lu Yao, and moved him from his sister''s palace to him. Hang a token for worship, and he will be his man in the future. The guard in charge of this refining pool is ready to fish people up. However, there was still no movement in the refining pool from dark to dawn, and Qin Ming''s jade card was not crushed. "It''s good. I can resist for three days. Today should be the limit." Tong Yan waited. He sat on the edge of the refining pool and looked down. The heat wave rolled and the magma bubbled, making his cheeks red. From dawn to dark, they arrived the next day! "Today is the fifth day." Tong Yan is no longer calm. There should be no accident. He points to the following: "find out if he is still there." "Yes!" the guard turned the wheel Beside the refining pool, and a mirror appeared on it to show the scene in the refining pool. The magma surges and the fire spirit haunts. You can vaguely see the personal shadow, floating there quietly and floating back and forth under the constant impact of the fire spirit. "Still alive?" Tong Yan came over. "You should live. If you die, there will be no Lingli shield. It has long been melted by magma." "He didn''t crush the jade card?" "No." the guard shook his head and was very surprised. Ziyan clan is a fire body and can resist the quenching of magma fire spirit. It is said that this person is a thunder body. How can he persist for so long? "Watch it at any time. Don''t be surprised." "Don''t worry, I''ll keep watching." How many times did Tong Yan go around the refining pool? Is it the fifth day? I''m right. If you stick to today, won''t tomorrow be the sixth day? No, he can''t hold on to the sixth day! He was an outsider. How could he persist for the sixth day? He had a deep understanding of the pain there. At that time, he carried it for 12 days for various reasons and had to insist. It was a long day. Tong Yan had been waiting, but there was still no movement in the refining pool at dawn. Tong Xin rushed to the burning pavilion from the palace and asked, "where''s Lu Yao?" "It''s still soaking in it." "I''ve been soaking, but I haven''t come out?" Tong Xin didn''t wait until Lu Yao came back. She thought Tong Yan was bullying him. Unexpectedly, she was still soaking in the refining pool. "The sixth day." Tong Yan began to worry. There was a cry in his heart. The sixth day, if he really carried it, wouldn''t I lose! "He is physically strong and has strong endurance. He will stick to it for a longer time." Tong Xin was relieved and surprised when she determined that Lu Yao was safe. Six days! He can last six days! This is not only a test of physique, but also a test of perseverance. She has experienced the sharp pain of tearing and dissolution. Every minute and second is like suffering. She can''t stick to it without tenacious will. Moreover, from the third day, the gas sea will be quenched. The longer the time, the more stable the gas sea will be and the more it will expand. "Lu Yao, how many days can you hold on?" Tong Xin stood by the refining pool, thinking silently and looking forward to it. On the day she first came, Lu Yao gave her a surprise. Will there be a bigger surprise now? "He must insist, but today, take him out." Tong Yan coughed a few times and asked the guard to take him out. He can''t lose to Lu Yao, never. "What are you doing? Now is the key time for training. If he really can''t hold on, he will crush the jade card." Tong Xin stopped and asked him to step back. "I''m good for him. What if he is brave?" Tong Yan muttered. The sixth day passed in their silent waiting. Day seven! Day 8 Day 12! Tong Yan was stunned, and Tong Xin was surprised. The guardian elders on the top of the burning Pavilion were shocked. In other refining pools, people of Ziyan family kept coming out after three or two days, or five or six days at most. They were ashamed and surprised to know that someone nearby insisted for twelve days. They just came out of the inside and deeply knew that the refining pool was suffering, and every minute was suffering. However, the tempering of Qin''s life continued. The twelfth day ended and the thirteenth day began... Unknowingly, half a month ended. The burning Pavilion caused a sensation, and the Chifeng refining area caused a sensation. More and more people got the news that Lu Yao had entered the burning Pavilion for half a month! No one in the Chifeng refining area doesn''t understand the burning Pavilion. It''s not only a holy land, but also purgatory. It can strengthen his meridians, stabilize the sea of Qi, expand the reserves of spiritual power, and benefit immensely from a quenching, but it is also accompanied by great pain and experience the feeling of being burned alive all the time. In that year, Tong Yan persisted for 12 days, which has caused a sensation in the whole family. Now, an outsider has persisted for 15 days! People keep rushing to the burning Pavilion. If you want to see it with your own eyes, you have to determine it yourself. Even Tong Dai, Tong Qi and Tong Fei came. "He hasn''t come out?" Tong Fei covered her mouth. She only insisted for four days, and then she didn''t want to go in. "Fifteen days! How did he do it?" Tong Dai frowned and looked at the picture on the jade plate. The magma was surging and the fire spirit was in groups. The figure floated silently, far away and close in front of him. He has almost recovered and is ready to fight with Lu Yao again. This time, he goes all out, is no longer careless, corrects his name and his department. However, Tong Dai looked at the figure soaked in magma, and his heart was inexplicably cold. Fifteen days? thoroughly tempered? How did he bear it? "Sister Tong Xin, where did you get him?" Tong Qi shook his head. He had general talent and was not expected to endure hardship. He was pushed forward by force and climbed out in half a day. He hasn''t slowed down for months. He still has a fresh memory. Is this man a man of steel? It lasted half a month! The 15th day... The 16th day... The 20th day More and more people were shocked. The elder of the burning Pavilion even came down in person and thought to break into the magma to check whether Lu Yao was still alive or whether there was an accident in the refining pool. As a result... Lu Yao was intact and the refining pool was intact. Even Tong Xuan was disturbed. Even the patriarch and senior elders of Ziyan family heard what happened in the burning Pavilion. For twenty days? Is it still going on? How terrible does it take? This can not be done without fear of death and pain. The sharp pain all the time will make anyone collapse. Twenty days? How is that possible? In the magma! Qin Ming was in great pain. His expression was distorted. The sharp pain wave after wave tempered his meridians and constantly enriched his spiritual power, so that he could keep his energy all the time without numbness or fainting. But Qin Ming was ecstatic. He wanted to hold on longer. Because, after many times of tempering, the air sea becomes very stable. Once you sweep away the feeling of misty and weak before, you can really feel its strength, but the scope has been expanded by 60%. He should adhere to it and double it. In this way, his spiritual power can be released unscrupulously when fighting at the same level. Even if he encounters the metamorphosis of the double air sea, he can resist to the end. For Qin Ming, a madman who pursues martial arts, expanding the sea of Qi is a dream. No matter how terrible the pain is, he can bear it. What really surprised him was that the thunder toad at the bottom of the sea of Qi was much larger, like waking up its own spirit after swallowing and absorbing the fire spirit. The Shura Dao suspended in the air began to take the initiative to swallow the fire spirit pouring into the air sea. There were subtle changes, as if... Qin ming could feel it! Not the previous sense of existence, but... Control? Master Shura knife? Call it out? The thought made Qin Ming tremble with excitement, as if the drama pain was nothing. He didn''t know why, but the facts were before him. Chapter 690 The unexpected harvest made Qin Ming ecstatic! The ten thousand year old volcano brought him such an amazing opportunity. Taigong leichan and Shura Dao, two peerless treasures, are the strongest but uncontrollable treasures of Qin Ming. They are also the best choice in his mind to attack the martial saint. Now he has been activated here one after another. How can he not be excited and excited. After so many days of training, the meridians have been very tough. Next, they hit the sea of energy to expand Qi and temper Taigong leichan and Shura Dao. "I can do it, I can insist!" Qin Ming had a voice shouting in his heart, encouraging himself, stubbornly enduring the sharp pain brought by tempering, and taking the initiative to lead more fire spirits into the sea of Qi. Ray toad, eat! There are many more. Shura Dao, enjoy it, Wannian volcano, endless fire spirit, how much you want. With the passage of time day by day, the fire spirit is gathering continuously, the sea of Qi is expanding, the thunder toad is recovering, and the Shura knife is awakening. Qin Ming is trying to communicate with Lei Chan. He is also trying to actively draw the fire spirit into the Shura killing world of Shura Dao and temper the fighting soul inside. He wants to seize this rare and precious opportunity to establish contact with Lei Chan and thoroughly get through with Shura Dao. The power of the ancient art of swallowing thunder has been experienced for a long time, but if you can combine with the thunder toad, the swallowing refining and growth speed must be doubled. The Shura Dao was given to him by the old man. He protected him too many times, and he waited too long. Think about the power of the trident of the famine God, you can imagine the horror of Shura knife. Qin Ming completely turned the burning Pavilion into a holy land of transformation, but people outside were shocked beyond measure. "Twenty five days!" "Lu Yao has been sinking for 25 days!" "Even if he is physically strong and has a special constitution, how can he do it in 25 days?" Since the foundation of the burning heaven Pavilion, the people of each generation of the Ziyan family, or the specially appointed worshippers, have come into it to worship and exercise. It can be said that the fire spirit and cruel temper in the burning pavilion are one of the foundations for the prosperity of Ziyan family. Through the ages, people are well aware of its power and danger, and many talents and strong people have left legends and records here. For example, at the age of 15, Tong Yan created a 12-day miracle. No one in his generation has broken this record. For example, the current Ziyan patriarch, when he was a teenager, entered the burning Pavilion five times and insisted on 20 days each time. Another example is Tong Wuyi, one of the contemporary generals of the Ziyan family, who also practiced in the burning Pavilion for 18 days. If you can stay in the burning Pavilion for about half a month, both your physique and will can be called the ultimate, and the benefits you get are incalculable. The number of people who have exceeded 20 days can be said to be few in the whole history of Ziyan nationality. As for more than 25 days? Both hands can count, and they are all amazing super strong men in history. This Lu Yao has persisted for 25 days? He... Still insists On the 25th day, the guardian of the burning Pavilion personally came to the bottom to pay attention to the situation of the refining pool, which caused a sensation. On the 26th day, the news was sent to the head of Ziyan family again. Ziyan people are talking about it. If Lu Yao can stick to it for 30 days without saying how to do it, he will get more benefits than expected. This exercise will also make his future growth space infinitely broad. Some people even began to wonder if he would win a place if he participated in the Dragon Rising list on behalf of the Ziyan family! If Ziyan clan can recruit him and cultivate him, is he qualified to become a guard general in the future! With the growth of time, the discussion about Lu Yao in Ziyan family has become more and more hot, which can be said to be the concern of Ju family. Although it can''t be said that the longer he persists in the burning Pavilion, the stronger the future will be. At least now, he has the potential to become stronger¡® The word "potential" is enough for any force. On the 28th day, an order from the patriarch took Tong Yan and Tong Xin away, as well as Su Yi, Tong Yan''s bodyguard. Instead of going to the main hall, they were taken to the secret place where Tong Xuan was closed and met the patriarch in the valley. The head of Ziyan family gathered his powerful momentum and stood under the ancient tree with his back to them. Tong Xuan was accompanied by three middle-aged men and women under the tree. They all restrained their breath and looked very ordinary. Tongyan Tongxin was immediately nervous. Her father, aunt and three guards of the Ziyan family left behind. What are you doing? Although they were not as strong as usual, they couldn''t hide their majestic momentum, which still made them nervous and depressed. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads and saluted respectfully in turn. Su Yi didn''t dare to look around. When he came in, he knelt on the ground and fell deeply on his stomach. Tong Xuan said, "once again, the process of your meeting with Lu Yao should be comprehensive. You can''t miss any aspect. Come one by one and say your own." Tong Yan and Tong Xin dare not neglect. The meaning of my aunt is the meaning of my father and the meaning of the three guard generals. They tell the story of what happened on the incontinence Island, dare not omit, and dare not add their own comments. Tong Xin also said that she was rescued from the incontinence island by Qin life and took good care of it. Su Yi was terrified and said something about him and Lu Yao. He wanted to add something to it, but while guarding the patriarch and three generals of Ziyan family, his reason still suppressed his impulse and dared not say anything. "Lu Yao''s identity and background!" Tong Xuan asked again. "This..." Tong Yan only knew that Lu Yao was a casual practitioner, but he didn''t know anything else. Tong Xin also shook her head: "on the way to Ziyan family, I asked him. He didn''t seem to want to say more about the past." "Don''t be nervous. If Lu Yao is innocent and under the age of 30, we will consider recommending him to participate in the Dragon promotion list." Tong Xin carefully raised her eyes: "we should be innocent. No one else knew about our trip to the turbulent sea area at that time. It was impossible to be tracked by other forces. It was just an accident to meet Lu Yao." "You know the rules. If he wants to fight the Dragon Rising list, he must be from the Ziyan family. We need to find out his origin." Tong Xuan didn''t care much about Lu Yao at first, but after he defeated Tong Dai and defeated six big black moon fighting animals in a row, she began to doubt the eight Star Black Moon fighting animals that roared seven heavy days. Ordinary casual cultivation can never be so strong. This person must be strange. Even worse now? It can be forged in the burning Pavilion for more than 20 days. No accident, it can be forged in 30 days. "How to check?" Tong Yan whispered. The sea area is so large, and there are countless scattered repairs. Many powerful scattered repairs have long forgotten where their home is. Even if he said a background, he couldn''t check it thoroughly in a year or two. Su Yi suddenly said, "Lu Yao has a brother." "Oh? How do you know?" "Miss mentioned it." Su Yi''s voice was very low. "He has a brother who was caught by Ji Xuechen of Dihuang island as a fighting beast." Tong Xin said the situation at that time. Lu Yao wanted to save his brother, but his brother has become a black moon fighting beast, and Ji Xuechen won''t let go. After hearing this, Tong Xuan thought silently for a while. Instead, she relaxed and no longer had such strong doubts. Their only worry is that Lu Yao was sent by other sea people or hostile forces for any special purpose. But Tong Xin said that his brothers had been caught as fighting animals. Obviously, they had no background. But to be on the safe side, Tong Xuan arranged: "Su Yi, you go to Dihuang Island, meet Ji Xuechen and redeem his brother." "Yes!!" Su Yi quickly takes orders and bows down. "If Lu Yao is innocent, can he participate in the Dragon Rising list?" Tong Xin summoned up courage and asked. Tong Xuan didn''t speak. Her eyes at Tong Xin became complicated. Tong Xin quickly bowed her head. Did I say the wrong thing? "Tong Yan, you go out first." the patriarch of Ziyan family ordered indifferently, not angry but powerful, and his tone was indisputable. "Yes, father." Tong Yan looked up, looked at his aunt and sister, and silently withdrew from the secret territory. Is there anything special you need to avoid me? Tong Xin wondered, "aunt, what''s the matter?" In a repressed silence, Tong Xuan whispered: "tell me, what''s the matter with Lu Yao?" "What?" Tong Xin didn''t understand. "You''re broken." "Ah!!" Tong Xin exclaimed, turning pale. Chapter 691 The three guards raised their eyes, and their deep and sharp eyes fell on Tong Xin. The head of Ziyan family turned around and looked majestic. He could not see joy and anger, but his direct eyes made Tong Xin feel great pressure. Tong Xin knelt on the ground, her delicate body trembled, and beads of sweat slowly appeared on her forehead. Her brain was blank and she didn''t know what to say. As the daughter of the patriarch, what does it mean to be unmarried and lose her body? What kind of punishment will you bear if you talk in front of the patriarch and other high-level officials? More than 20 days ago, Tong Xuan arranged three elders to check Tong Xin''s body to see if the extremely cold water left hidden dangers in her blood, and whether the narrow escape had any other effects, etc. Tong Xuan''s starting point was good at first, but her conversation with Tong Xin that day made her keenly aware of something that lingered in her heart, so she arranged for the elders to pay more attention when they went there. Tong Xuan didn''t expect it to be so serious at that time. It was only Tong Xin who had a good impression with Lu Yao. However, the elders mentioned in their final reply to her that the palace guarding sand had dispersed! Tong Xin is broken! No accident, it was Lu Yao who did it! Tong Xuan wants to find a suitable opportunity to talk to Tong Xin and also wants to talk to Lu Yao, but Lu Yao hasn''t come out since he entered the burning Pavilion. Tong Xin has been there since the sixth day and hasn''t left much. Until now, the clan began to finalize the list of participants in the Dragon Rising list. The clan leader and guard generals were considering Lu Yao. She had to take it out and put it in the open. Tong Xin married an outsider? Or someone they don''t know at all! Tong Xin is the daughter of the patriarch. She has outstanding talent, second only to Tong Yan, and is unparalleled in beauty. She is the most beautiful in the new generation of Ziyan family. The reason why Tong Xin has not been married until now is to hope that she can perform in the Shenglong list, let the Ziyan family and other nationalities have a look and evaluate her final value. In the future, Tong Xin will either stay in the family and guard the Ziyan family all his life; Or choose a man to join the Ziyan family. The man must be good enough and loyal to protect the Ziyan family; The third possibility is to find a direct young master of a strong family and faction and conclude an alliance by marriage. It may be cruel, but this is the fate of the children of the Ziyan family. However, Tong Xin secretly combined with outsiders? How to get married in the future! Which clan''s direct young master can accept a woman who is not perfect. "Xin''er, give you a chance to explain." the head of Ziyan clan looked at his daughter kneeling on the ground, dignified and indifferent, but his heart was very complicated. Since Tong Yan Tong Xin''s mother died, he seldom cared about them. Most of the time, Tong Xuan took care of them. However, the two brothers and sisters were very hardworking and excellent, so he didn''t need to bother any more. Sometimes, he would be proud of his children. But this time? As the daughter of the head of Ziyan clan, she had an affair with a man? "I... I..." Tong Xin opened her mouth and her heart and brain were confused. "Is Lu Yao taking advantage of people''s danger?" Tong Xuan''s words suddenly tightened the atmosphere of the secret place. If Lu Yao really did something while Tong Xin was unconscious, no matter how strong Lu Yao''s talent and strength are, he must not be forgiven and executed immediately. "No! No." Tong Xin shook her head quickly. "Are you in love?" "We..." Tong Xin didn''t expect that things would come so suddenly. He was very careful. Where was it exposed? However, if she doesn''t admit that she has feelings with Lu Yao at this time, her father and aunt will never spare Lu Yao. Maybe he will be buried in the burning Pavilion forever, burned to ashes and destroyed. But if they admit that they have feelings, do they really have feelings? Tong Xin is not sure. "Lu Yao said... If he was in the top ten of the Dragon promotion list, he would propose marriage." Tong Xin avoided feelings and lowered her head deeply, afraid to let her father see her eyes and expression. "Top ten in the Dragon Rising list." the guard generals don''t know whether to laugh at Lu Yao''s ignorance or say he is naive. In the past, the top ten of the Dragon Rising list were all competed by the lineal and collateral descendants of the Hai nationality. In rare cases, foreigners will appear, and they are still qualified by the seven talents of Diwu. Moreover, this year, all ethnic groups should do a big job and send the strongest team. "That''s how he tricked you? Did you believe it? Tong Xin, you''re a teenage girl?" Tong Xuan''s tone was suddenly severe. Before participating in the Dragon Rising list, every foreigner will be full of confidence and fantasize about stepping on the shoulders of the Hai nationality to reach the top ten. However, only when they really mount the challenge arena and feel the strength of the sea family will they understand how ridiculous their confidence is. "He said... Either to propose marriage with the top ten ranking, or... Die in the challenge arena of the Dragon Rising list." Tong Xin still lowered her head and dared not look at the disappointed eyes of her elders. "Dead? If he''s dead, can you get your innocence back? If you get married in the future and are found not to be perfect, how can we tell the Ziyan family?" a guard general said more sternly. "I..." "Tong Xin, I''m disappointed in you!" the head of Ziyan family turned back and turned his back to her. "Father..." Tong Xin looked up in amazement. After shaking her eyes, she closed her eyes and buried her head deeply. "I won''t marry! I will guard the Ziyan family forever! I... I swear..." An oath is a declaration of one''s own destiny. Either recruit Lu Yao into the superfluous, or devote his life to the Ziyan family, don''t marry or have children, give up his qualification as a woman and protect the Ziyan family. Like, Tong Xuan. The three generals exchanged eyes, and their stern posture was a little slower. Sworn in? decided? It''s not easy for every woman to take such an oath. No one wants to live alone. Moreover, Tong Xin''s appearance and temperament are excellent, and her talent is extraordinary. She can have a better life. Tong Xuan felt a slight pain in her heart and swallowed the words she wanted to scold. She looked at Tong Xin kneeling on the ground as if she saw herself that year. At that time, for many special reasons, he chose to give up his life, cut off his love and dedicate himself to the Ziyan family. She knows best how difficult this oath is. The valley was quiet for a long time, and no one knew what to say or whether to take Tong Xin''s "oath". Although today''s occasion is private, they are the core high-level of Ziyan family. If they nod their heads now, Tong Xin''s fate may be really decided. Either Lu Yaojin entered the top ten and joined the purple Yan family, or Tong Xin stayed alone all his life. Now, the top ten is completely impossible. Tong Xin''s solitary defense is the final outcome. The head of Ziyan clan is slightly biased. Is this oath a helpless act in a hurry, or... Do you really have feelings with Lu Yao? "Tong Xuan, go and meet that Lu Yao." The head of Ziyan clan left a word, stepped up and left the valley. The three guard generals didn''t speak or make a statement. They looked at Tong Xin, shook their heads and left with the patriarch. Tong Xuan came to Tong Xin and said, "do you love him?" "I... don''t know..." "I see." Tong Xuan walked past Tong Xin and left the valley. "Aunt." "Say." Tong Xin''s red lips were slightly open and her eyes were blurred with tears: "I am ashamed of my family. My oath... Is valid forever..." It''s the end of the month. I''ll give it on the eleventh day!! It will break out tomorrow! Brothers, leave more messages in the book review area! It''s important for mice to leave suggestions and encouragement! Chapter 692 Day 30! In the lava pool, Qin Ming''s sea of Qi finally spread to the limit, which was twice as big as the beginning, and achieved his expected goal. Twice the sea of Qi is too important for Qin Ming who is good at using large-scale martial arts. It is no less than having two same sea of Qi. Deep in the air sea, the thunder toad surface ignites a fire, which is intertwined with thunder and fire, mysterious and dignified, and full of demons. But it is not the true flame, but the countless fire spirits accumulated in the past are merging with its true spirit. Shura Dao has a stronger sense of existence in the air sea. It has established a clear connection with Qin Ming. It can even move over the air sea with the control of Qin Ming. This change makes Qin Ming excited to shout. Until now, Qin Ming has been tempered by the fire for 30 days and integrated with all the treasures in his body. In fact, not only did Qin Ming reap a great harvest, but the little turtle in his collar also quietly swallowed countless fire spirits. It is not for its own use, but after swallowing and refining, it is calcined and sealed from the inside. Qin Ming devoted himself to cultivation. He didn''t notice that the little turtle''s shell had begun to change. Those complex lines... Nine were broken Compared with hundreds of thousands of lines, nine may be few, but it is the first time in ten thousand years. Deep in the turtle shell, Xiao Zu''s breath is slowly recovering. At first, it was just an attempt, but it didn''t expect to really fuse the seal, but... It succeeded! Thirty days later, nine fuses were blown! It frantically accumulates the spirit of fire. When it leaves the burning Pavilion in the future, it can also accumulate and burn. It is excited and eager. If it can burn half, it can forcibly break all seals and reproduce its true body! When Qin Ming passed the "30 days" mark smoothly, many people in the Ziyan family were not only amazed, but admired! They really can''t imagine how the outsider persisted for 30 days and how he could endure the continuous suffering and pain. "Very human!" "We went in once and fished it out half dead. It''s like taking a bath." "Will he not feel pain?" "Are you kidding? Is there a problem of pain? It''s been more than 30 days. It''s not a special constitution. It''s already burned to ashes." "The limit of 30 days should be in the top ten in the history of the whole Ziyan family." "The top ten in history, an outsider?" "Hey, hey, how could it be an outsider? Maybe one day I''ll be my own." "The patriarch called Tong Yan and Tong Xin over. It should be examining Lu Yao''s identity. If there are no special circumstances, we can basically decide to participate in the Dragon Rising list." "He can beat Tong Dai and maybe win a good place. He can''t compete with qichongtian. It should be possible in liuchongtian." "Come on, bet that he can come out in a few days." Many people gathered in the burning pavilion to wait for Lu Yao to leave the customs. They should witness the miracle and see what Lu Yao looks like. On the 31st day, Qin Ming''s body was almost quenched. Although his realm had not been greatly improved, he had obviously touched the barrier of the seventh heaven. Moreover, the real harvest of this quenching lies in the change of body, the stability of meridians and sea of Qi, as well as thunder toad and Shura knife! Qin Ming soaked in the magma refining pool for two days, swallowed more fire spirits, and then left from the magma, but he couldn''t find the direction and didn''t know where he was. It took him a long time to think of the jade card put in the space finger and take it out and crush it. Outside the refining pool, it was noisy and crowded. When the jade plaque around the guard lit up, everyone was quiet and looked at the refining pool. Coming out? Today is the thirteenth day! "Finally come out." the guard breathed, pressed the mirror by the pool, three chains jumped up, broke into the magma one after another, and soon found Qin Ming and brought him out. Qin Ming didn''t know how long he had been in the magma refining pool, more than ten days? Twenty days? As soon as I came out, I felt like an isolated world. "What happened?" Qin Ming shook off the magma and scattered the Lingli shield. Strangely, he asked, so many people? It was dark and crowded with the bottom of the burning Pavilion. "Childe Lu Yao, you''ve been inside for thirty-three days." the guard sighed, strange man! "It''s been so long?" Qin Ming moved his body a little. He practiced for thirty-three days and suffered for thirty-three days. Suddenly he didn''t hurt, but he didn''t adapt. The crowd made way and watched him leave. The men muttered that the outsider should be developed, but not everyone who came to Ziyan family for worship could be concerned by the whole family. Women are shy and handsome. According to the custom of the clan, excellent and young worshippers will marry a collateral woman. I don''t know who it will be. After Qin Ming left, the burning Pavilion became a sensation again. tavatimsa! Record the official card in this number! People don''t know how many records the Ziyan people have in history, but this number is likely to be in the top ten, and after thirty-three days of fire spirit training, to what extent will the body degenerate? How much benefit will you get? They can''t imagine, but Lu Yao''s future achievements will certainly not be bad. If Ziyan family tries their best to cultivate and enter wusheng, it''s almost certain that wusheng will have a high level of hope. When the guards of Tongxin palace saw Qin Ming coming back, they all ran around and told him, looking at him with some awe in their eyes. There are not many records of the thirty-three days in the whole history of Ziyan family. If you defeated Tong Dai and fought against the black moon beast before, the guards would feel his power. Now it is infinite potential. This is simply a rising star, destined to move the whole family. Qin Ming returned to his room, lay down on the bed and went to sleep. "Xiao Zu, watch for me. If anyone comes to check my body and take my blood, remember to wake me up." Qin Ming said vaguely, and his head fell asleep. After thirty-three days of suffering and destruction, I have been carrying it. I have to collapse many times. I insist on biting my teeth and constantly let myself imagine the benefits of leichan and Shura Dao. Now he just wants to sleep. It''s dark. Before Qin Ming came, I really didn''t expect such an opportunity and harvest. It''s too key and important for his future cultivation. Before he fell asleep, he felt leichan and Shura knife for a while. It felt good to ''control''! The next evening, "Mr. Lu Yao, you''re awake." Xiuer lay on the table. Qin Ming slept all day and night. She watched him all day and night. As soon as Qin Ming woke up, she immediately picked up tea and fruit plates and sent them. "How long have I slept?" Qin Ming stretched out, refreshed and comfortable. "Not much, one day. Sit down first and I''ll tell Miss." "No, I''ll go out later." "Miss asked me to keep your watch and tell her as soon as you wake up. It seems that I have something to tell you." "Dragon Rising list?" Qin Ming calculated the time. It was four months since the beginning of Dragon Rising list. "I don''t dare to ask more. Wait for the young lady to tell you." Xiuer left the room briskly. Qin Mingyang lay on the bed, silently checking his body. "Xiao Zu, no one came to check me when I fell asleep." "No, except that the little girl is crazy about you." Xiao Zu shrank in his turtle shell and didn''t come out. There are strong men everywhere in Chifeng refining area. Maybe someone will explore here at any time. It doesn''t want to take risks. Moreover, it has now found a new goal to quench the seal. It has accumulated a large number of fire spirits, constantly swallowing and releasing, baking the seal lines from the inside out. "Can you speak seriously?" "Let me remind you, don''t forget your plan." "It''s still early. It''s not time." "Try not to see that Tong Xuan before the Dragon Rising list starts. Your appearance has changed, your manners can''t change, your voice and eyes can''t change, and your back can''t change. If that woman has any doubt, you''ll be killed." "Tong Xuan... Tong Xuan. We used to live and die together, but now life and death face each other. Life... Is so wonderful." Qin Ming sneered at himself. Recalling what happened on Viva mountain, he vaguely remembered that the ghost of burying the sea had a strange conversation with Tong Xuan. He didn''t care much at that time. Now think about it, the ghost of burying the sea must know Tong Xuan''s identity. The ghost of burying the sea didn''t kill her at that time. Maybe he had some special hopes for her. But the ghost of burying the sea should not have thought that just after leaving the long live mountain, Tong Xuan had just left the front foot, and the back foot arranged someone to kill him. Chapter 693 Before long, Tong Xin knocked on the door. Her skin was like congealed fat and her eyes were like autumn water, just like a beautiful woman walking out of the picture. After she came in, the dark rooms seemed much brighter and brought bursts of fragrance. "Thirty three days, the whole family is talking about you. How did you do it?" "I thought about the top ten of the Dragon Rising list and came here with patience." Tong Xinjiao, Yan Weihong, doesn''t mean to marry her. In the past, Lu Yao might be ashamed to say such words, but now she doesn''t know how. She doesn''t feel conflicted. After the conversation that day, she locked herself in her room and remained silent for a few days. She was sad and depressed, and then she slowly figured it out. Now that the father and they know, the matter is open, and she has sworn in, it''s time to be calm and brave. Either, I''ll be alone all my life, or I''ll be with the man in front of me all my life. Tong Xin accepted it and relaxed. Now facing Qin life, she is no longer confused and complex. Qin Ming looked at Tong Xin more, as if there was something different. "What''s the harvest in thirty-three days?" Tong Xin smiled with attractive red lips. No worries, restored a smile, she looks more charming. Her graceful figure, soft and delicate face and elegant temperament make her exude charm everywhere. "The sea of Qi has doubled than before, and the control of spiritual power is more convenient." when Qin ordered to wave, a Lei Lian bloomed in the palm of his hand. When he turned his hand over, Lei Lian dissipated invisibly. The expansion of the sea of Qi has produced a series of chain effects. The flow speed of spiritual power and the formation speed of martial arts are much faster than before. "Double? The training value of 33 days." Tong Xin was happy for Lu Yao. The sea of Qi is the foundation of all martial arts. Its size, stability and purity directly determine the strength of martial arts. It''s a great opportunity for him to expand by 30% or 50%. He has doubled his expansion, which is equivalent to having two great gas seas. "Yes, it''s worth it." only Qin Ming knows how much it''s worth! "There are still four months left before the Dragon promotion competition. Are you sure to enter the seventh heaven?" Tong Xin has been trying to accept Lu Yao. Lu Yao also gave her a lot of surprises. At least he can prove that he is not a mediocre person, not as good as the dragon and Phoenix among people, but also a leader among people. But whether they can get married and whether they will have a future is not her decision. Now their father and aunt are watching Lu Yao and waiting for Lu Yao''s performance. The Dragon promotion list is Lu Yao''s best chance to prove himself. The ranking in the top ten will be the best bride price. "Qichongtian... It''s a little difficult." Qin Ming touched the barrier of qichongtian, but it''s not so simple to enter qichongtian from liuchongtian. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many talented people stuck in liuchongtian for three or five years, or even ten years. If you let him live in the black Jiao warship and completely shut down, qichongtian will be fine, but this is the Ziyan family, and he doesn''t dare to take risks. "I just got the news a few days ago. The lineup sent by the seven sea families is very strong. Diwu qichongtian is expected to be about 15 people. Only when you enter qichongtian can you be qualified to fight against them and compete for the final top 10 ranking." if Lu Yao can enter qichongtian, with the help of strong physical and martial forces, if you fight to the death, you may really have a chance. Qin Ming was surprised. Fifteen, so many? The sea clan is worthy of being the sea overlord. It''s really abnormal. "I''ll try my best. By the way, I should be able to compete." "If you are qualified and pass the age and background examination, you can go." "Background? How to review." "My aunt wants to see you and talk to you. If she accepts it, there will be basically no problem." "Just talk to her and I won''t go." "She wants to see you." Qin Ming thought about the wording: "I''m not ready to see your parents. Wouldn''t it be better if I took the ranking as a gift after the Dragon promotion list?" "That''s different." a sentence "see your parents" made a faint ripple in Tong Xin''s heart. In the past, "very presumptuous" words, but now she no longer resists. She looked at Qin Ming quietly. She was neither handsome nor natural and unrestrained, but she was very good-looking. Her facial features were correct, and her perseverance was tough. Her eyes were deep and sharp. Looking at them, people would think of the eagle''s eyes. This was the first time Tong Xin looked at his face seriously and calmed down to see the man for the first time. Thinking of his few battles, he seemed crazy. However, such people are terrible to be enemies, but they are trustworthy to be friends. What about lovemakers? sense of security. Qin Ming was very uncomfortable when Tong Xin looked at him. There was something wrong with the woman today. He propped up and smiled: "do I have flowers on my face?" "There''s good news. Su Yi has gone to redeem your brother." Qin Ming''s faint smile stiffened on his face: "redeem my brother?" "Your brother, who was captured by Ji Xuechen as a fighting beast, we couldn''t save him at that time. This time, my aunt gave the order in person and my father agreed. Su Yi will go directly to the high level of Dihuang island. No accident, they should give him back." Qin Ming didn''t mean to be happy. Bring Tieshan river? Will Ziyan clan be so kind? It should be to review his background. Tieshan river is in Dihuang island. At least it is facing some fighting animals and has the ability to grasp its own life. But if it comes to the Ziyan family? They don''t have a unified description of the background. Isn''t it revealing? Even if I muddle through, when I leave one day, Tieshan river will only die. "What? You don''t seem happy?" Qin Ming soon calmed down and shook his head: "he won''t come." "Why?" "He chose the Colosseum and will go there all the time. Even if Ji Xuechen let him go, he won''t leave. I wanted to save him very much before, but now I don''t want you to disturb him." Qin Ming''s heart turned. How could he send Su Yi over? If he detected any clues from the mouth of Tieshan River, it would be dangerous not only for Tieshan River, but also for himself. By the way, Tieshan river has been fighting in the Colosseum for a short time. Maybe he doesn''t even know that the heavenly king hall and the sea clan are at war. What should I do? How can we stop Su Yi? "If he comes to Ziyan family, he can do what he likes to do." "How many days has Su Yi gone?" "It''s nearly ten days. I should be back soon." Qin''s life was too tight to stop. Will TIESHANHE come? He really has no bottom. What will TIESHANHE say? He''s not sure. Thousands of calculations, how wrong, TIESHANHE! It''s no small matter. It could ruin him. Tong Xin is strange. He looks worried. "Are you worried that Su Yi will hurt him on the road? Don''t worry. Although Su Yi is at odds with you, he doesn''t dare to disobey the orders of the family." "If Su Yi brings him back, can you bring him to me first? I promised not to disturb him within ten years. You suddenly brought him here. I''m afraid he misunderstood." "I''ll try my best." Tong Xin didn''t care too much. She sat by the bed, looked at Qin life and said softly, "do you want to tell me about your past?" "I don''t want to say more about the past." Qin Ming shook his head. He didn''t want to say it. I didn''t dare to say it! "When you want to say, you''re telling me I''m waiting for you." Qin Ming trembled slightly in his heart. Looking at Tong Xin''s clear eyes and a faint blush on his face, he suddenly had a bad hunch. Today''s Tong Xin is really very different from usual. Chapter 694 Tong Xin was uncomfortable when Qin Ming saw it. She leaned slightly and turned to him. My heart is no longer confused and complex, but it doesn''t seem to be too calm. I have a special feeling. "You helped me return your aunt''s invitation. I''m not ready to see her now." Qin Ming turned the topic away and suddenly felt that the atmosphere had become ambiguous. "My aunt is talking to you on behalf of the family. She must go. She is very strict, but her heart is not bad. You don''t have to say anything at that time. She asks you and answers. Don''t contradict." "I''ll take part in a dragon promotion list. Is it necessary to have such a strict review?" "You are the person recommended by our Ziyan family. You must be the person of Ziyan family. Now the family doesn''t know much about you. At least we should meet." "I''m your man. Isn''t that enough?" Tong Xin''s pretty face was slightly red, and she was distracted by his sentence. She is the kind of gentle and ethereal beauty. At the moment, Xiafei''s cheeks have more charming amorous feelings and unlimited temptation. "Bodyguard! I''m your bodyguard." Qin Ming added quickly. "One thing, you get ready." "What else?" Qin Ming sat up straight. "My aunt knows about us." "What''s up?" "What did you say?" Tong Xin chided. Do you want to cheat? Qin Ming looked at Tong Xin''s shy and charming appearance and opened his mouth slightly. "She... She... How did she know?" "Father knows, too." "Ah?" Tong Xin''s face suddenly turned red and hot. She got up a little flustered and turned her back to Qin Ming: "you really have only two ways now. Either use the top ten of the Dragon Rising list as a bride price, propose marriage to our Ziyan family, and stay in the Ziyan family forever. Or... They will kill you." "Didn''t we agree not to tell?" Qin''s life hasn''t slowed down from the incident of TIESHANHE, which is another blow to the head. "Lu Yao," said Tong Xin softly. "Huh?" "You must get the top ten, just for me! Okay?" Tong Xin didn''t dare to see Qin''s life again. She ran out of the room quickly and stopped far from the yard. She stroked her undulating chest with a rosy complexion. She didn''t calm down for a long time. She came here tonight just to face Lu Yao with a relaxed attitude. Unexpectedly, she said... Something moved in her heart. She didn''t expect to say such a sentence in the end. Qin Ming sat in the room, staring at the open door, and his ear echoed Tong Xin''s sentence ''for me''. No matter how he doesn''t understand emotion, he can see that Tong Xin is wrong. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was going to lose control! Not only will this operation get out of control, but also the relationship between him and Tong Xin will get out of control. This is not what he planned at the beginning. "It''s over. It''s over. The little girl is in love with you." "I''ll see how you end." "She''s not emotional. It''s all right. Even if you mess with the Hai clan, she hates you for cheating her. But now... Hey... When she knows your true identity, she will hunt you all over the world." "Love and debt are difficult to pay. Sin will last a lifetime." Xiao Zu whistled happily. "Shouldn''t... shouldn''t..." Qin Ming rubbed his face hard and was upset, which was no longer what he expected and shouldn''t happen. According to his initial assumption, he would not like Tong Xin, and Tong Xin could not like him. The original absurd things could only connect them together, which was so simple. They will be flat and light, not warm and not angry. Tong Xin will deliberately avoid him and not face the original absurd things. Then in the past few months, when the Dragon Rising list competition is over, he will announce his identity, escape the field and be a villain, that''s all. Tong Xin will hate him, but this hate will not be mixed with other complex things. But what happened? Did anything special happen during the month when I was immersed in the magma refining pool? "I have an idea." Xiao Zu poked his head a little and whistled at Qin Ming. "Say." Qin Ming lay powerlessly on the bed and lifted it up with a chain: "if you hadn''t drugged me, it wouldn''t be like this!" Xiao Zu retracted into the turtle shell. The turtle shell swayed along with the chain: "the seven sea families are not monolithic. You simply married this woman and plotted against the Ziyan family with the famine God Trident as a dowry. Hello, she, the heavenly king hall, everyone." "Bad idea." Qin ordered to let go of the turtle shell. "Woman, it''s very complicated. You can never figure out how her head turns. But there''s nothing wrong. Once you move, you can''t erase it. Boy, listen to me. You won''t lose if you marry a sea princess." "No! I have to leave!" Qin Ming suddenly sat up, and things really got out of control. Tong Xin, Tong Xuan and TIESHANHE will all get out of control. "Rare, do you scare away?" "Don''t shout, leave tonight." "How do you go and fly out directly?" "Just say to meet Tieshan river." "What''s the matter? It''s just a woman. I see it scares you." "You still have a way?" "Marry her, you take the trident of the famine God as the dowry, and she takes the Ziyan family as the dowry. What a perfect couple." Qin ordered to pack up his mood and leave the yard calmly. Xiao Zu was surprised: "are you serious?" "That''s false." An amazing strong light suddenly appeared in the distance, dispelling the night in half the sky. The virtual shadow of nine giant animals rose into the sky, and the roar shook the world and spread all over the Chifeng refining area. The ancient and huge altar appeared again, and groups of strong soldiers appeared. The murderous spirit rushed into the sky. Amazing breath emerged one after another, as vast as the ocean. Qin Ming looked at the distance, and the guard generals came back? A Golden Avenue crosses the sky and passes from the altar to the deep part of the Chifeng refining domain. "Why did you come back so late? What happened in the heavenly king hall? These guys won''t stop for a few days?" in the woods ahead, Tong Yan walked here and looked back at the Golden Avenue. The generals and soldiers were like heaven, and the great pressure and cutting spirit surged into the sky like a raging wave. "Why do you run to your sister in the middle of the night?" Qin Ming frowned and could meet him everywhere. Tong Yan stared: "you still sleep at my sister''s house all night. Do you want to face?" "Six day bet! Don''t cheat! From now on, I''ll be my brother and you''ll be my brother." "Dreaming, I didn''t wake up. I''m talking about making friends with you. Who wants to be your brother?" "I knew you couldn''t afford to lose." Qin Ming walked past him. "Who says I can''t afford to lose?" "I saved you. You feel ashamed and don''t admit it. If I beat you, you must feel ashamed and won''t admit it. I''m used to it." "Oh, I will stir up the law!" "It''s up to you. I''ll take it as if I don''t have this bet." "Where are you going?" "Something, don''t follow me." "Stop!" Tong Yan suddenly shouted and followed him: "what can I do for you?" "I can''t do anything?" "I''ll talk about it another day. My aunt wants to see you." "Who is your aunt?" "It''s silly to take a magma bath?" "It''s so late. Another day." "My aunt has been waiting for you for several days. I heard that you woke up and asked me to come to you. My aunt ordered me to take you there anyway." Tong Yan grabbed his shoulder and couldn''t resist: "let''s go." "I''m really busy." "What can be more important than meeting my aunt? I warn you. Behave well in front of my aunt. Her attitude can determine whether you can participate in the Dragon promotion list." Chapter 695 Qin Ming had no choice but to bite the bullet. Tong Yan grabbed Qin Ming''s shoulder and said, "let me ask you something." "Let go, when have we been so close?" "I think you want to run." Tong Yan glanced at him and held him tighter. "Did you see my sister?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Did my sister tell you anything?" "What do you ask?" "A few days ago, my father and I summoned my sister and asked about you. But later, for some reason, they left my sister alone. I don''t know what they said. When my sister came out, I was sure she had tears in her eyes." Tong Yan took Qin''s life and walked through the woods, recalling the situation at that time. "No matter how I asked her, she didn''t say anything and locked herself in her room for more than three days." "I don''t know. She was normal when I saw your sister." "I grew up with my elder sister. She seldom hides anything from me. This time... Something''s wrong." Tong Yan thought for a long time and didn''t figure it out. Did his father force his elder sister to marry, and my elder sister didn''t want to? In recent years, people have been proposing marriage. Some of the Hai people and other overlord forces are not satisfied, but his sister is even more despised. "I think your sister is in a good mood. You can ask now." "Really?" "I''m very happy. Go quickly. I''ll find your aunt myself." "How about that? I''ll do what my aunt told me personally. Don''t linger. Let''s go. My aunt has been waiting for you for several days." "Don''t pull me, am I a prisoner?" Qin Ming threw away Tong Yan and thought about how to meet Tong Xuan, how to disguise and what to say. "Hey, how did you persist in these thirty-three days?" Tong Yan really admired Lu Yao this time. What kind of endurance and willpower do you need for the thirty-three days of suffering? It''s a pervert in perversion. "I have a name, not ''hello''." "If you have any harvest, talk to me." "Not interested." "Ho!! cow! Dare to talk to me like this!" "I''ve always had this attitude towards everyone. By the way, I''m afraid I contradicted your aunt. Well, I''ll come back another day." Before Qin Ming turned around, he was held by Tong Yan again. "We Ziyan people have a rule. If the worship of a foreign name is good enough, you want to marry a collateral woman. You lost Tong Dai and stayed in the burning Pavilion for thirty-three days. If you can win one or two games in the Dragon Rising list, the family will certainly cultivate you and give you a woman. Don''t you like Tong Fei? I''ll help you set it up." "I''ll solve it myself." "Tong Fei''s father is amazing. You can''t do it without my help. Tong Fei''s girl is a little mischievous, but she is in good shape and looks good. She''s only sixteen this year. Look at her development. She has a protruding baby face, tut tut..." "That''s your cousin! Are you talking human?" "That girl is very wild. If you marry her, it''s like taming a little leopard every day. Life must be exciting." "Stop, don''t hook up with me. It''s misunderstood." Qin Ming broke away Tong Yan''s arm. There were people passing by on the road. They looked at the two of them walking in the dark shadow strangely. "Talk about something else. What''s the change in your body after thirty-three days of exercise?" "Yes." "What changes?" "I have strong self-control. I beat you so early." "How dare you talk to me like that again?" "Don''t you keep trying?" Qin Ming and Tong Yan fought with each other and came to Tong Xuan''s secluded place. It was like a deep mountain forest with lush green trees, vibrant and very quiet. There are many guards stationed outside the secret place, like cold statues, standing in the dark to guard the secret place. There are a large number of spirit beasts and raptors living in the woods, including some powerful aliens. You can also feel some extremely strong breath dormant in the secret place. From the guard strength, we can feel Tong Xuan''s position in Ziyan family. "It''s so late. Is it appropriate for us to come and disturb?" Qin Ming stood in front of the valley and calculated silently. "Miss, wait for you inside." an old woman came out of the dark shadow without any sound and special breath. She looked like a ghost and floated over. However, when she raised her old eyes and looked at Qin Ming, her eyes were blue, like two surging oceans. She could vaguely see the rise and fall of the tide and the waves, strange and amazing. "Go in." Tong Yan urged Qin ming to go in. "Please stay, miss. Only Lu Yao is invited." the old woman looked old and stopped Tong Yan with an expressionless face. Tong Yan seemed to be afraid of the old man. He stopped obediently and whispered to Qin Ming: "don''t contradict your aunt. What did she ask and what did you say? Did you hear me?" "Eight times all the way. Are you talkative?" Tong Yan rolled his eyes: "if it weren''t for my sister, I would say you sparingly." Qin Ming tidied up his clothes, walked into the secret place, and walked into a valley under the guidance of the maid. It is beautiful and quiet here. Thousands of ancient trees fall with dense branches. All kinds of flowers and plants grow in clusters and are colorful. They are all suffused with different lights. They are as white as the Pearl of the night. When you look at them, they are like an ocean of light and beautiful. A beautiful figure stands under an old tree. The tree is strong and old. It can feel the vicissitudes of the years. The prosperous crown is spread for tens of meters, and the branches are suffused with green light, supporting a wonderful bright light. Tong Xuan, wearing a veil, looks at Qin Ming coming, with cold and bright eyes. Back to the Ziyan family, she restored the majesty of the superior and made her momentum very overwhelming. When Qin Ming turned into the valley, he lowered his head, lowered his eyes, saluted with his hands, and his voice was a little low: "younger Lu Yao, I''ve seen the elder!" Tong Xuan didn''t speak and looked at Qin Ming coldly. He saved Tong Xin? Is she the one who took Tong Xin''s innocence? Qin Ming bowed his head and waited for a long time. Then he said, "younger Lu Yao, I''ve seen the elder." "You know the purpose of calling you. Tell me about it." Tong Xuan said coldly. "I don''t want to talk about my life experience." Qin Ming shook his head. Instead of making it up, he might as well refuse directly. "Why?" "No reason, just don''t want to." "You mean, are you willing to give up the chance to participate in the Dragon promotion list?" Tong Xuan''s tone became severe. She would rather give up the Dragon promotion list than talk about her life experience? "Everyone has their own past that they don''t want to mention. Are you... The same?" Qin Ming raised his eyes a little, looked at Tong Xuan, and lowered his head. "Some secrets, some past, will be hidden in the darkness at the bottom of people''s heart, covered with black cloth, and never want to touch it again, let alone let others uncover it." Tong Xuan frowned slightly. He was very brave. He dared to speak like that just when he met. Compared with Su Yi, he was brought back by Tong Yan and Tong Xin. This guy is neither humble nor arrogant, but that guy is crawling on the ground. It seems that being neither humble nor arrogant is more worthy of appreciation, but in the ancient and huge family power of Ziyan family, it pays more attention to the number of rites and hierarchy. Too bright personality is not popular unless you have the strength to match your personality. Tong Xuan already had a problem with Qin Ming, and now her impression is even worse: "give you a chance. Who sent you?" "I don''t understand what you mean." "How could there be such a coincidence to save Tong Yan and Tong Xin again and again? You saved Tong Xin and robbed her of her innocence. Dare you say you have no purpose? An outsider can beat Tong Dai with two fists, fight against the black moon beast, and practice in the burning heaven Pavilion for thirty-three days? So many special things show that you are a special person. Tell me your identity and your purpose! Otherwise, you can''t get out of this temple today Valley! " Tong Xuan''s tone was suddenly severe. He slowly climbed out of the huge tree behind him. He was dark green all over and his eyes were red. He breathed terrible snake letters and stared at Qin Ming coldly. Chapter 696 Tong Xuan looked directly at Qin Ming and noticed the subtle changes in his look and behavior. Deliberately stimulate and watch his reaction. Qin Ming shook his head: "doubt my purpose of coming to Ziyan family and my identity? Elder, don''t you think this is too much? I admit that elder has a noble position in Ziyan family, but I''m not a member of your Ziyan family or a slave of your Ziyan family. Elder can ask questions. I know everything, but there''s no need to ask me directly as a villain. Tong Yan and Tong Xin should have told you about the process of saving people. The first rescue was an accidental encounter. It took a lot of effort. The second rescue was that you couldn''t see dozens of people besieging them. The third time, you wouldn''t watch a woman freeze to death in the cold pool. This world is not as ugly as you think. Not everyone has a purpose to save people. In this world, you Ziyan family are not the only one who is powerful. Casual cultivation can also have talent and strength! If I really have a purpose, I won''t refuse to disclose my identity. I''ll try my best to make up a suitable origin before I come, so that you can''t find out any problems. If I really have a purpose, when I come to Ziyan family, I''ll share my responsibilities and be safe, just like Su Yi. If I have a purpose, I''ll take care of Tong Xin before I come and let her help me face your difficulties ¡£¡± Tong Xuan looked at him coldly, and did not relax his censorship because of his few confrontational excuses. Also, she didn''t hear what she wanted most, that is, the thing between him and Tong Xin. How did the two get together? Was he taking advantage of the danger of others, or was it a special situation? Anyway, it can''t be Tong Xin who took the initiative to show up. Two green scale Python fell to the ground, thick as a millstone, more than ten meters long, winding in the grass, slowly raised their heads, huff and puff snake letters, and stared at him. The atmosphere became tense and Tong Xuan was aggressive, which was worse than Qin Ming''s expected meeting. This is not censorship, this is interrogation! Just let it go. How to stimulate? He has been with Tong Xuan for several months and still knows her character. "I don''t want to come to you Ziyan family at all! From Tong Yan''s attitude, I can think of your arrogant and conceited attitude, and what about the life-saving benefactor. In your eyes, you have ulterior motives and bad intentions. If I hadn''t had some bad relations with Tong Xin later, I would never have come here. I have no feelings with her, and I didn''t expect these bad things to happen, but since I did it, I have to be responsible. I came to Ziyan family just to participate in the Dragon Rising list competition, take a place and explain to her, so that she can know that the man who took her body is not a mediocre. I admit that I did something wrong, I humiliated her innocence, and I will bear the consequences, so... I promise her, if I don''t If I can prove that I am worthy of her, I will die in the Shenglong list. I don''t need her to do it again. " The words "no feelings" and "bad things" are sharp and harsh to Tong Xuan. After all, it is her niece and half of her daughter. Anyone who hears such words will be angry and want to split him. Tong Xuan''s face was gloomy and her eyes were colder. As for those responsible bullshit behind, she didn''t listen. What she cared about was what happened at that time. "Explain to me what is wrong." The two Python felt the master''s emotion and locked their bodies ready to attack. The grass in front of them automatically separated, and two roads appeared, extending to Qin Ming''s front. That''s snake road! Lock the prey! "It''s more appropriate for you to ask Tong Xin. If you doubt my identity, you can doubt my purpose! Even if you execute me now, I''ll admit it! If you don''t allow me to participate in the Dragon promotion list, I don''t care! I just do what I should do and compensate what I want to compensate. It''s enough if I try my best. As for the result, I don''t care if I can have a chance." Qin Ming raised his head, faced Tong Xuan directly, stepped back more than ten steps, turned and strode away. Hiss! In an instant, the two Python rushed across the snake path, raised their huge heads, and opened their mouth to emit two strong lights. Qin Ming walked without turning back or fighting back. It was like waiting for the judgment. Whatever you like, it''s up to you. "Come back!" Tong Xuan shouted at them after all. Qin Ming puts his heart down. He deliberately goes to extremes and angers Tong Xuan. With his little understanding of Tong Xuan, Tong Xuan will be very angry. Of course, Qin Ming also leaves some room for himself in his words to make Tong Xuan angry, but he won''t really order to kill him. The final result, which was also the hope of Qin Ming, was that he was not allowed to participate in the Dragon promotion list, but he would not keep him, but directly drove out of the Chifeng refining domain. Since the matter is out of control, we find a turning point from Tong Xuan. From running away, Tong Xuan drives him away. "Drive me away, drive me away, you must drive me away." Qin Ming muttered in his heart and walked out of the valley. Tong Xuan stood under the tree and was silent for a long time. Only then did her anger subside slightly. The old woman came out of the shadow and stood respectfully behind him. "At least, he has no problem with his identity. He is not sent by other organizations. To be safe, we should wait for his brother to come back and cross examine him carefully." "Tong Xin''s innocence was ruined by him." Tong Xuan couldn''t swallow this tone, and couldn''t stand Qin Ming''s attitude. Before seeing Qin Ming, she was actually trying to accept the fact, understand the situation at that time and give some punishment appropriately. As long as her identity is OK, she will finally let him participate in the Dragon promotion list and let him prove himself on the competition field. However, his attitude was so bad. No love? Ridiculous? Don''t want to come to your Ziyan family at all? Kill or scrape as you like? "You mean..." "Expel Ziyan clan!" Tong Xuan really wants to kill him, but Tong Xin can''t explain it. "In the opinion of the old slave, there is no need to trace the matter at that time. If he took advantage of the danger of others, Tong Xin would kill him later, and it is impossible to bring him back to the clan. Judging from his attitude and tone, it doesn''t seem to deceive Tong Xin with rhetoric, and Tong Xin is not the kind of woman seduced by men. I think there was a secret affair at that time. I can''t blame him or Tong Xin. You may be annoyed that he doesn''t understand etiquette, but if he grovels, pleads for mercy and guarantees, will you... Think highly of him? Is such a man worthy of Tong Xin? His attitude is worse. Dare to come to Ziyan family and go to the Dragon list, or at least take responsibility. He has no feelings for Tong Xin, but it''s true. If he has known Tong Xin for a few days, he will not extricate himself. It must be a hypocritical lie. You won''t believe it. Male and female feelings can be cultivated. Besides, Tong Xin obviously has a good feeling for him, miss. You know it very well. Even if he doesn''t talk about his feelings, it will fall on the overall situation of Ziyan family. If this person can really break into the top ten of the Dragon promotion list, even the top ten 20¡¢ He is also a talented person who deserves to be courted. He sticks to the burning Pavilion for thirty-three days and has unlimited potential. What you initially envisaged was to let Tong Xin stay in the Ziyan family and attract a man into the burden. This man is right in front of you. " "Are you so optimistic about him?" Tong Xuan turned to look at the old woman, very surprised. For so many years, it''s rare for her to say so much, and it''s the first time to hear her so high evaluation of an outsider. "I''m nearly 200 years old. I can''t read people wrong. Some people can see extraordinary at a glance. Compared with Su Yi and Lu Yao, they both have talents, one is a slave and the other is a talent." Chapter 697 "How''s it going?" Tong Yan saw Qin''s life coming out and quickly welcomed him. "Your aunt has a bad temper. She''s not happy after two words." "Then what?" Tong Yan knew to do bad things as soon as he heard it. "She may have to drive me away." "Where are you going?" "Where else can I go, go back to my previous life and be free. Tong Yan, goodbye, no, never see again." Qin Ming patted him on the shoulder and left the secret place. "What did you say to your aunt?" Tong Yan looked at the valley and quickly caught up with Qin Ming: "if I remind you, you should deflate? Follow her! What do you mean follow her! You offended her. How can you join the Dragon Rising list!" "Don''t you really want me to participate in the Dragon promotion list? It just fulfilled your wish." "I didn''t want to, but now I''m looking forward to it." "Why?" "I especially want to see what your self righteous face will look like when it is abused by other sea people." Qin Ming gave him a smiling face and raised his middle finger. Tong Yan held him: "it''s still time to apologize to my aunt." "Impossible." "Why is it so difficult for you to bend over? How did you live for 30 years because you are so stubborn?" "Can you stop following me?" "Who''s following you? I''m going to find my sister." When Qin Ming returned to the palace, the atmosphere here was a little strange. In addition to Tong Xin''s bodyguard, there were six strange men and women outside the door. They were all dressed in silver cloaks with blood colored crescent moon tattooed on the back. In the moonlight, the cloak was suffused with light silver light, which was very cool. The blood colored crescent moon above seemed to rotate silently, synchronized with the crescent moon under the night, strange and mysterious. They stood expressionless, like six statues, giving the race a ethereal feeling. "Baiyue clan?" Tong Yan looked at the six men and women outside the hospital. He didn''t remember when the Baiyue clan came to their Chifeng refining field. In the middle of the night, why did you come to Tongxin''s palace again. A palace maid came over and whispered, "master Ji Zhuoyan of the moon worshippers is coming." "Why is that bastard coming again? Don''t be shameless and don''t be skinny?" Tong Yan''s sword eyebrow picked. The six men and women of the moon worshippers looked cold and looked like knives, sweeping at Tong Yan. "What are you looking at?" Tong Yan angrily came up and pointed to the group of people angrily: "who asked you to stand here? Get out! Get out as far as you can!" "Wrong medicine?" Qin life pulled Tong Yan. "Have you heard of the moon worshippers?" "The sea clan who killed three generals by the heavenly king''s hall?" "It''s those losers. Their young master came and flirted with my sister. In the middle of the night, don''t be shameless and don''t be skinny." A man of Baiyue nationality pressed his anger and cold face: "young master Tongyan, we are guests from afar..." "Guest, uncle!" Tong Yan hit him with his fist. Ziyan broke out with a loud noise, and the space trembled violently. Ziyan talked endlessly, like a flood opening the gate, gathered into a surging wave, rolled towards the six moon worshippers in front, and baked the world at an amazing high temperature. "Young master!" the guards in the palace were shocked. It was too late to stop them. The surging flame surged away, swallowing the six people with the unique tyranny of the flame and the terrible high temperature of Ziyan. "Master Tongyan, stop. Don''t blame us for being rude." six people who worship the moon angrily scolded, propped up a silver moon, like a full moon, enveloped them and resisted the surging purple inflammation. The moon is bright and the full moon is huge. It exists stably in the inundation of purple inflammation. Their faces were angry. If they didn''t agree with each other, they took action. Thank you for being the young master of Ziyan family. The child''s speech came in an instant. Ziyan''s wings vibrated, squinted into the sky, and fell quickly. In the great tumbling, he threw out a huge fire whip with both hands and hit it violently towards the full moon. The fire whip roared, twisted in the surging purple inflammation, and whipped it on the full moon. Seven days of all-out critical hit, The sound of bang was loud, and the glory of the full moon ran around in a disorderly way. The turbulent purple fire around took advantage of the situation and gathered into a huge vortex, rotating wildly and swallowing violently, which almost melted the full moon. The six inside snorted and hummed, their faces became extremely ugly, and roared angrily, releasing a strong moonlight and stabilizing the full moon. "If you don''t roll, you''ll die!" Tong Yan seemed to see his enemy. He was very jealous and rushed to the sky. Qin ordered to pick eyebrows. What a revenge? Did Ji Zhuoyan really flirt with Tong Xin? "Master Tong Yan, finally remind us to stop! Otherwise, we will not be blamed for being ruthless." the six strong men shouted angrily and resisted the impulse to fight back. This is the Ziyan family. Children''s words can be arrogant. They can''t be presumptuous. "Master Tongyan, stop." the bodyguards outside are also shouting. Many strong people from the Baiyue clan are discussing matters with the clan leader. If they kill their bodyguards, things will be big. Ziyan is surging and surging. The six people control the full moon to resist the attack of high temperature, and all glare at the sky. "Master Tong Yan, enough is enough! We''re here to be guests, not to fool around with you." "Shut up, I''ll ask you if you can roll!" Tong Yan swung a firewhip and screamed angrily at the full moon, wild and ferocious. "This madman." the six people clenched their teeth, released the surging moon, controlled the full moon barrier and wanted to resist the blow. However, no one noticed. A figure suddenly cut off the surging flames and broke into the battlefield. Holding a delicate Lei Lian in his hand, he pushed it towards their full moon. "Great chaos, true thunder formula, destroy thunder Lotus!" Qin Ming roared, and his eyes were ferocious for a moment. The exquisite thunder and lightning bloomed in an instant. The "stamens" wrapped by the strong light were all green thunder. They were like dragons winding inside, filled with terrible thunder. At the moment when Lei Lian bloomed, all green thunder "revived" and sent out deafening thunder. With the promotion of Qin''s life, Lei Lian pushed hard on the full moon barrier. The kings of the heavenly king''s Hall destroyed three generals of the Baiyue family, and I also destroyed your bodyguards! Roaring, the huge sound vibrated the palace, like an earthquake or a volcanic eruption. The little leilian burst out the power of destruction, wrapped the huge full moon and burst into cracks. The people inside were frightened and turned pale. They didn''t understand the situation at all. They were surrounded by red and bright lightning. The cracks all over their eyes made them tremble. What''s going on? Where did you get the thunder? In the next moment, Tong Yan''s fire whip was heavily drawn on the damaged full moon. With a loud bang, the full moon barrier collapsed and turned into countless moons, which were swallowed up by lightning and Ziyan. The people inside didn''t even have time to resist. They were swallowed by Ziyan, impacted by lightning, and screamed one after another. The four earth martial arts liuchongtian died miserably in the continuous impact of Ziyan and Qinglei, while the other two qichongtian strongmen screamed and retreated, rushed out in embarrassment, but they were bleeding all over and scared. The guards outside the hospital were dizzy and broken! It''s big! Tong Yan stopped at a high altitude and was stunned with the python like whip. Dead? He wanted to teach these uninvited moon worshippers a lesson and vent his evil fire, but he didn''t want to really kill them. Qin ordered to withdraw from the thunder fire area of the riot and nodded to the half empty children''s speech: "you''re welcome! Brother, let''s take it together." Six watch!! It will break out tomorrow! Coming soon! Brothers and sisters, leave more messages in the book review area, give advice and encouragement, thank you!! Chapter 698 "Dead?" two bodyguards of the Baiyue clan stared at the corpse of their companions. They thought Tong Yan was just crazy and noisy. It was not like this before, but how did they kill people today? If they didn''t hide fast, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die. The lightning just now? They looked at Qin Ming in the distance. Who is this special? What a big dog! Tong Yan realized that he was in trouble. These are not only Ji Zhuoyan''s bodyguards, but also the people of the moon worshippers. If Ji Zhuoyan takes the opportunity to threaten him, he can''t afford to go. But... Tong Yan is not a good stubble. When he was surprised, he quickly calmed down and killed him. I wanted to kill him for a long time. He took the fire whip and pumped it at the two people who climbed out: "get out!" "Tong Yan, you are in trouble! You have to bear the consequences of all this." The two men dodged and staggered towards both sides. However Qin Ming appeared behind a man like a ghost and hit him on the back of his neck with his raised right fist. He was in the extreme state! The man''s heart was cold, tried his best to turn over, shook his hand and blocked it. The moonlight in the palm flashed and gathered into a full moon shield. However, the attack came so suddenly that his shield was smashed with a heavy fist before it was fully formed. The power of the 100000 pole state collided with his palm. Click, the bones of the hand are broken, the bones of the arm are cracked, and the man screams and flies out. After Qin''s life struck, he rushed to the other man again, rose from the ground in a rapid rush, and kicked his feet on his chest like a thunderstorm. The man reacted fairly quickly. When he caught a glimpse of his companion''s broken wrist, he realized the danger and rushed out to the side in embarrassment. He narrowly avoided the danger of head explosion. "Childe Lu Yao, don''t!" the bodyguards finally woke up and rushed to stop them. The young master just fooled around. How can you be more cruel than him? This is a member of the Baiyue clan! After Qin Ming landed, he quickly withdrew and opened a safe distance. His realm was lower than the two men, so he took advantage of the raid. "My hand! Asshole!" the man stood trembling and looked at his ragged right hand and right arm in horror. Blood flowed across him and couldn''t stop. "Who are you? I''m tired of living!" the other man ran to his partner, released Yuehua and helped him heal, while angrily scolding Qin Ming. "This is my buddy. Can you shout for me again? Believe it or not, I''ll break your head." Tong Yan fell in front of Qin Ming, held the fire whip, twisted his head, arrogant and strong, bowed his head and scolded Qin Ming: "who let you do it?" "I think you have a grudge against them. I have to support you at the critical moment." Qin life flattered. Man, I hit you, disaster, you carry it. Tongyan is very useful. Quarrel is quarrel, and quarrel is quarrel. At the critical time, he rushed up without turning back, no matter who the enemy is. The guards in the palace were shocked and hurried out. What''s the matter? There''s so much noise. In Tong Xin''s courtyard. She is receiving the young master of the moon worshippers, Ji Zhuoyan! A handsome and tall man, his skin is very white, seems to be suffused with a faint moonlight, more handsome, but his eyes are a little sinister, and he doesn''t look very friendly. He sat at the stone table, admiring the beauty in front of him. The autumn water is divine, the jade is bone, and its beauty is peerless. Under the hazy moonlight, it looks super dust and refined, and beautiful. He said with a faint smile: "I''ve been on the front line these months, following the family generals to track the heavenly king hall. Recently I heard that you had an accident outside, and I almost couldn''t come back. Fortunately, I had a lucky family and didn''t lose my beauty. When I heard that my father was going to visit the Ziyan family in person, I insisted on taking me with me, just to see you safe with my own eyes." Tong Xin is as touching as the moon, with a shallow smile on her face: "young master Zhuo Yan is worried about it. It''s just a little accident." "I heard you went to the inland sea? What is there worth going there?" Ji Zhuoyan leaned forward with concern to hold Tong Xin''s delicate and white hand. Tong Xin dodged lightly: "some private affairs." Ji Zhuoyan angrily withdrew his hands: "in the future, I''d better leave these trivial things to the servants. It''s not necessary for you to take risks yourself. What do you want me to do in case of an accident?" The way he cares makes Tong Xin feel hateful, but it''s not good and too cold. Ji Zhuoyan is the son and second son of the head of the Baiyue clan. Because the eldest son died early, all the other children are daughters, and Ji Zhuoyan became the only son of the head of the Baiyue clan. He has a high status in the Baiyue clan. Many people have privately called him young Lord, not young master! At the age of 28, dewu qichongtian is the same age and realm as Tong Xin. He has always been obsessed with and pursued Tong Xin. He has also entrusted the elders of the family to propose three kisses, but they were politely pressed down by the Ziyan family, which is not a refusal or acceptance. Tong Xin stretched out her slender jade finger and gathered her long black and bright hair: "the heavenly king hall is more stubborn than the sea family expected. The front-line tracking must be very dangerous?" "Are you worried about me? Ha ha, front-line tracking is very dangerous and may be ambushed at any time, but with your concern, those are not matters." Ji Zhuoyan looked at Tong Xin obsessed. God had too much preference for her, such as the fairy in the painting. The beauty was impeccable, the white skin was like jade and snow, and the long eyelashes on the clear big eyes flashed, which made people''s heart crisp. The beautiful beauty, gentle temperament, and the nobility and elegance were all so perfect. He wanted to hold her in his arms and taste her carefully. He smelled bursts of fragrance, which was Tong Xindi''s body fragrance, not fat and powder, and took a deep breath. "It smells good," he said Tong Xin was angry. No one dared to tease her like this: "master Zhuo Yan, please respect yourself." Ji Zhuoyan pretended to be surprised and pointed to all kinds of flowers blooming in the nearby grass: "don''t you think they are refreshing? The fragrance of flowers is really endless." "You can take some if you like." Ji Zhuoyan sat next to Tong Xin and enjoyed her closely. Her gorgeous clothes and skirts outlined a hazy curve, with a graceful appearance, dusty and bright. "I want to... Take you..." Tong Xin got up and avoided Ji Zhuoyan: "young master Zhuoyan joked. I think it''s getting late. Please go back." "Tong Xin, don''t you understand my mind? I haven''t married for years. I''m waiting for you. As long as you nod your head, I promise to marry you in the most noble standard of Guhai and let you be the most beautiful bride." Today, the high-level of the moon worshiping clan paid a visit to the Ziyan clan, actually to form an alliance, which is likely to involve their marriage. Over the years, although the Ziyan family has always pressed him to propose marriage for various reasons, he believes that the Ziyan family can''t keep pressing down. They are almost thirty. Tong Xin will always get married. When it''s time to get married, the best candidate is him. Tong Xin was worried and silently thought about how to refuse. Ji Zhuoyan was excited and hesitated? Is she thinking about it. He took a deep breath, took two quick steps and hugged Tong Xin. "Return to the Moon Clan with me and meet my mother." Tong Xin avoided like an electric shock and scolded: "master Zhuo Yan, please respect yourself." At this time, there was a violent explosion in the distance, shaking the whole palace, and the lightning and purple inflammation rising into the sky were very eye-catching under the night. Chapter 699 When Tong Xin and Ji Zhuoyan arrived at the gate of the palace, the guards in the palace were stopping Tong Yan and Lu Yao, stopping them and pleading not to fight again. "Who''s making trouble?" Tong Xin chided. The corpse on the ground was shocking. Looking at Tong Yan''s menacing appearance, he must have done it. Ji Zhuoyan saw four bloody bodies on the ground and looked at two guards covered with blood. His face was completely gloomy. Tong Yan did it? How dare you kill my bodyguard in public? "They make trouble!" Tong Yan took the blood whip and pointed to the two guards in front. "Spit out blood." the guard angrily scolded. "Why did they make trouble? Make it clear." Tong Xin wants to call Tong Yan over and scold him. It''s too mischievous. How can he kill the people of the Baiyue clan in public? Isn''t this provoking contradictions between the two ethnic groups? The senior management of the Baiyue family is meeting with their father. In case the Baiyue family takes the opportunity to put pressure on the Ziyan family, who can bear the responsibility? However, Tong Yan is not so reckless. Even if he hurt them, he won''t kill them. What''s the matter? "Let your young master Tongyan say it himself." the two bodyguards were gnashing their teeth with hate. Tong Yan hummed and smiled: "I told them to roll. If they don''t roll, I''ll help them roll. Who knows that four people died with a whip without being beaten." "Tongyan!" Tongxin scolded, annoyed and had no way to take him: "speak seriously." "What I said is true." Tong Yan shrugged and didn''t give Qin''s life. "Apologize to master Ji Zhuoyan." "To whom do you apologize?" Tong Yan touched his ear. "Apologize!" Tong Xin was angry. "To whom?" "Immediately! Apologize!" Seeing that his sister was really angry, Tong Yan turned his mouth and walked towards Ji Zhuoyan. Ji Zhuoyan''s heart was filled with the idea of killing. These six clansmen were his confidants and confidants. Four of them were killed alive? But guarding Tong Xin, he is not easy to attack. Besides, the man in front of him is Tong Xin''s brother or dependent brother. Even if a hundred children in his heart are not satisfied with his words and want to kill him, he has to bear it! Tong Yan came to Ji Zhuoyan and shouted, "master Ji Zhuoyan." "Young master Tongyan." Ji Zhuoyan held back his anger and squeezed out a faint smile, but he caught a glimpse of the dead body on the ground from the corner of his eye, and his heart was surging again. Bastard, when I marry your sister, I''ll see how I deal with you! Tong Yan took another two steps and almost faced him face to face. The corner of his mouth hooked and sneered: "do you feel uncomfortable? Scold if you want to scold. I tell you ha, the four died miserably just now. They didn''t even leave a last word. They were directly burned to death. Oh, no, one seems to have been killed by my firewhip." Ji Zhuoyan''s smile slowly spread: "Tong Yan, for so many years, your smelly mouth has not changed, but it''s getting smellier and smellier." "That''s it! Your old face is getting thicker and thicker. How many times have I warned you? Don''t bother my sister. You can''t marry my sister. You don''t deserve it!" Ji Zhuoyan''s tone was suddenly cold: "it''s not up to you to decide your sister''s marriage. Tong Xin and I fall in love..." "Vomit!!" Tong Yan directly vomited and spat on the ground: "you agree with me? Not only are you thick skinned, but you feel a little abnormal? Where do you feel my sister''s interest in you? Turn around and look at my sister''s eyes. There are two words clearly written in it - nausea!" "Tong Yan, you''ve had enough!" Tong Xin took Tong Yan away. Tong Yan shook Tong Xin''s arm, pointed to Ji Zhuoyan''s nose and scolded: "Look at your white face, are you over indulgent? I heard that you have harmed all the maidens in your family. It''s not enough. Even the female animals are not spared. I heard that you are forced to improve your realm by the family. What do you deserve my sister? I warn Ji Zhuoyan, don''t mention marriage again, and don''t harass my sister. I''ll see you once and scold you once." "Tong Yan, you''ve gone too far." Ji Zhuoyan''s two bodyguards were so angry that they wanted to duel with him. Ji Zhuoyan waved his hand to stop and endured his anger: "Tong Yan, give you a chance to apologize to me and kneel to my bodyguard, otherwise..." "Or what? Are you going to hit me? Come on, I''ll accompany you to the end." You asked for it! Ji Zhuoyan shouted, "go and inform the general of our family, say that the four people of Baiyue family died innocently, and ask Ziyan family to trace it to the end and severely punish the murderer!" "Yes!" the two clansmen were so excited that they scanned Tong Yan''s eyes and wanted to inform the generals. This time, the moon worshippers came to visit the Ziyan clan, and three generals and five elders came. If they were really investigated, Tong Yan would be overwhelmed. "Wait a minute!" Tong Xin hurriedly stopped. She must not let the moon worshippers make a big deal of small things, let alone let Tong Yan suffer. She put down her posture and saluted Ji Zhuoyan: "master Zhuoyan, my brother is not sensible. I am willing to apologize for him. Please don''t disturb the elders." "Sister..." Tong Yan glared and apologized to him? He deserved it! Tong Xin whispered back: "shut up, don''t you think things are not big enough? The head of Baiyue clan came by himself, and three generals are discussing important matters with his father." "Ah?" "Do you want to disappoint your father? If the elders of the two ethnic groups really want to trace it, you know what will happen to you." Ji Zhuoyan motioned the two clansmen not to go first. His vicious eyes swept Tong Yan''s words, and then said faintly: "my four clansmen grew up with me. They are my bodyguards and my brothers. Now they are innocent and die in your Ziyan family. Tong Xin, do you think an apology can count?" Tong Xin slightly pursed her red lips: "I''d like to be punished on behalf of you. Just please childe Ji... Spare Tong Yan." Punished? Ji Zhuoyan curved his mouth and deliberately said, "how can I bear to let you be punished. Forget it, let''s leave it to the elders." "We''ll announce it now." the two bodyguards left quickly. "Wait!" of course, Tong Xin knows what Ji Zhuoyan wants. She goes to worship the Moon Clan and meets his mother. Ji Zhuoyan felt a little hot in his heart, but his face was very embarrassed: "Tong Xin, don''t get involved in this matter. I don''t want to hurt you or embarrass Tong Yan. However, I must explain to the four of my people that they can''t die in peace. Let the elders deal with this matter." Tong Yan glared angrily. Damn bastard, how dare you rob while the fire is burning! Qin Ming suddenly pushed Tong Yan. "What are you doing?" Tong Yan turned back and was angry. "Come on. Is that how you protect your sister? Watch your sister being bullied?" "Last fart, can I kill him?" "Yes." "Don''t come up with some bad ideas. If you hadn''t meddled, I would have killed them?" "Look at your advice. You were happy when you killed. When something happened, you were afraid and complained about me?" "I counselled? Believe it or not, I''ll kill him now." "If you don''t believe me, I''ll see if you kill me." "Don''t rush me. I killed him. You pay for my life?" "You let me down, one... One... What''s his name?" "Ji Zhuoyan!" "Ji Zhuoyan scares you. This is Ziyan clan''s own territory. What''s your usual prestige? Aren''t you very tough? Go on, kill him and I''ll reinforce you from the side." Chapter 700 You''re not finished? Tong Yan turned his eyes: "when is it? If the grandson really goes to sue his parents, I have to close it tomorrow." "If something happens, call your parents. It''s incredible that this kind of thing should happen to your Hai people. I thought only those little children would do it." "Can you come up with some good ideas?" "I have only one idea. Kill him." The two of them were arguing with each other here. The voice was very light and small, but the problem was that it was quiet around. Everyone was a strong man in the martial arts realm and heard it clearly. The court''s female bodyguards are full of black lines. You two really don''t give Ji Zhuoyan face. He is at least the only son of the head of the noble moon worship clan. Tong Xin was very angry. I begged you here. You''re endless there? And Lu Yao, if you don''t help, you''re just fanning the flames. Urging Ji Zhuoyan to kill? The courage frightened even her. "Come on, kill and bury him. It''s not like him." "How can that work? His father has only such a son." "Just one? What''s going on? There''s a problem with that?" "Who knows, the first child gave birth to a male, died, and a nest of female in the back. It''s hard to come out with such a one after decades. It''s called a pet and spoiled since childhood. Otherwise, how can I always call my parents. Can I let my sister marry such a thing?" Ji Zhuoyan couldn''t help it any longer and shouted angrily: "Tong Yan! On the Dragon Rising list, I challenge you. I''ll show you who is the real genius of Hai clan!" "Do you want to challenge me? Are you sure?" Tong Yan''s eyes lit up. Ha, it''s a free promotion opportunity. Ji Zhuoyan''s handsome face was obviously twisted: "if I accidentally waste you, don''t worry. I''ll take care of you with your sister for the rest of my life." "Ji Zhuoyan, you''ve gone too far." Tong Xin was dissatisfied. "I''m going too far? Didn''t you hear what he just said? What about the etiquette of your Ziyan family and your hospitality?" Ji Zhuoyan snorted coldly and ordered the two guards: "go inform the elders and punish them severely..." "Look, it''s called parents again." Qin Ming smiled softly. Ji Zhuoyan stopped half shouting, his eyes were dark and his face was cold. "Who are you? You''re here to talk?" "Young master, we were caught off guard because of his sudden attack!" the two guards glared at Qin Ming. It was not that he suddenly came in and threw a thunder and burst the light curtain of the full moon. Tong Yan''s whip could not be broken at all, nor could he kill their four brothers. "No matter what he does, I''ll take it." Tong Yan stopped Qin Ming. Tong Xin said, "master Zhuo Yan, it''s our fault today. We are willing to bear the consequences. But it''s not really necessary to involve the elders. I think we can find a suitable way." Qin Ming said in the back, "I just killed someone. As for being threatened by him?" "You stand behind me and don''t talk." Tong Xin turned back and scolded. Qin Ming glanced at Ji Zhuoyan: "what are you talking about with him? This is Ziyan family, this is your door. You can deduct a charge for him and kill him." "What you said is light. Do you think this is incontinence island? Kill if you want." "It depends on how you deduct the charges. For example... You''re asleep and he has to go in. Your bodyguards don''t let him go. He wants to break in, and the result is a fight. You wake up and come out to scold him. As a result, he speaks rudely, says he wants to marry you home and what he wants to do to you. However, he stands out for you, and then the situation is out of control. Even if Tong Yan is punished, Not too heavy. " "Eh? That''s a good idea." Tong Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Ming up and down. His head turned fast enough: "I can''t see it. The boy is very muddy." Qin Ming said modestly, "those who get close to ink are black. They are infected." "Say you''re fat and you''re panting." Tong Xin was speechless: "what''s good? Stop fooling around. I''ll do this..." Qin Ming pushed her away and walked to the two guards in front, reminding the female guards inside and outside the palace: "mess up your hair and get some dirt on your clothes. You''d better get some blood from the ground and put it on your body. This is the Ziyan family. What we say is what we say!" The bodyguards looked at each other and said, "really?" Ji Zhuoyan looked at Qin Ming like a fool. Talk big. What are you? "Lu Yao, come back!" chided Tong Xin. Don''t you think things are not big enough? "Tong Yan, come on, I can''t clean it up myself. You''re the main attack, I''ll help." Qin Ming waved to Tong Yan. Tong Yan''s smile was a brilliant one. He twisted his head, interacted with his arms, and followed him to the two bodyguards. "Elder sister, Ji Zhuoyan has given it to you. Help our brothers stop him." "Stop fooling around! Come back!" Tong Xin just shouted. Qin Ming and Tong Yan shot at the two guards almost at the same time. Those two bodyguards have changed their faces. Really? "Wow..." Tong Yan screamed excitedly. Ziyan''s wings suddenly spread out, squinted into the sky, opened his mouth and spewed out a sea of fire. He ran forward. His hands churned quickly and controlled it across the air. The sea of fire suddenly turned into a rain of fire, enveloping them all over the world. It was a powerful move to kill them. Every drop of fire rain is like a stream of magma, releasing amazing high temperature. Qin ordered to catch up with the fire rain and kill the two guards. Those two bodyguards are angry and bully too much. Can we bully them? "Young master Tong Yan, since you are merciless, don''t blame us for being rude..." the two people raised their hands violently, and their Qi field vibrated. A violent moon burst out and held up a large bright light. However, Tong Xin suddenly killed the battlefield, spread Ziyan''s wings across the ground and jumped at the two guards. "Make a quick decision!" "You..." the two bodyguards startled and dodged, but Tong Xin killed them head-on. Ziyanyi shook them fiercely, rolled up the towering flame and swallowed them mercilessly. The fire rain of Tong Yan followed, dense and violent, raging in the sea of fire. They screamed and rebelled in embarrassment. Ji Zhuoyan''s face changed, Tong Xin? How did she kill it. "Young master, help us." "Ziyan clan, you wait to bear the anger of the moon worship clan." The two guards screamed in the fire and were completely passive. They are very strong, but they are no better than the two peerless geniuses of Ziyan family. Besides, they are both injured, and one of them has lost an arm. Tong Yan and Tong Xin attacked in the sea of fire. Under the cover of Ziyan, they attacked one by one and beat them back. "Bastard!!" Ji Zhuoyan was finally angry and summoned a sharp sword to kill him. All the guards in the palace stopped in front and said in a bad tone: "master Ji Zhuoyan, I advise you not to interfere." "Against you!!" Ji Zhuoyan denounced. The palace guards surrounded him. "Don''t be impulsive, or... Don''t blame us for being rude." In the fire, a man resisted Tong Xin''s blow and escaped from the fire, but a man suddenly appeared in front of him. Qin Ming smiled grimly and punched him in the chest. With unimaginable strength, his spirit shield shook in a disorderly way, his body fell off the ground and retreated into the fire, but he was killed by Tong Xin''s sword. On the other side, Tong Yan brushed past the man. The fire whip rolled his head and snapped and melted! From the raid to the end, it''s only ten breath! "You..." Ji Zhuoyan''s face was gloomy and frightening. He thought he was still pretending to force him to step back and not shout to his elders. Unexpectedly... Did he really kill him? Simply, directly and mercilessly. He has not come to Ziyan family once or twice. He has never encountered such a situation. Although the seven sea families are not harmonious, they are nominal allies and rarely kill each other. "Elder sister, how do you want to open?" Tong Yan is excited and cool! I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. "Do you think I want to?" it''s all here. She has no choice. She can better frame Ji Zhuoyan by killing Ji Zhuoyan''s bodyguards. Moreover, she doesn''t want to be coerced by Ji Zhuoyan to do something she hates. There was another reason. She thought Qin Ming was suddenly so crazy and cruel. She was jealous and didn''t want to see her involved with Ji Zhuoyan. There was no way. She had to do it. She didn''t want Lu Yao to misunderstand. Chapter 701 "I hope you know what you''re doing." Ji Zhuoyan has never been so angry as now. Tong Yan is an asshole. You can understand what crazy things you do. What about Tong Xin? The man who killed me in front of me? When you marry into the moon worshippers in the future, see how I deal with you! Tong Yan walked to Ji Zhuoyan with a frivolous smile: "we know what we''re doing. You''re such an asshole. We broke into my sister''s palace late at night, flirted with the guards of the palace, and spoke unkindly to my sister. We also said that we wanted my sister to follow you when raw rice was cooked." The last sentence of Tong Yan was unintentional. Listening attentively, Qin Ming and Tong Xin looked embarrassed. "Do you think you can atone for your sins by making up some shameless lies?" "I testify!" the guards of the palace court immediately said that at this time, they must stand firmly beside the young lady. A tall and strong middle-aged bodyguard tore off her head rope, tore her collar indiscriminately, pointed to Ji Zhuoyan and shouted, "he teased me!" The female bodyguards around were slightly stunned, and Tong Yan gave her a thumb. "We''ll see." Ji Zhuoyan was furious. The most hateful thing was Tong Xin. I was infatuated with you. "Wait, it''s not over. Let''s play a full set and have a fight?" Tong Yan broke his fingers and stopped Ji Zhuoyan. "Let''s stop while we still have a chance. Don''t make no room for maneuver in the end. It''s you who suffer." Ji Zhuoyan pushed Tong Yan hard. Tong Yan didn''t move. He reached out and swept his pushed chest: "why, are you still interested in men? I said, my sister can''t marry someone like you." "Don''t make me do it!" "I''m just forcing you to do it. Come on?" "Tongyan, almost, let him go." Tongxin stopped Tongyan. "Tong Xin, you can''t decide our marriage, nor can you stop it by fooling around a few times. To tell you the truth, there have been some changes in the situation of encircling and suppressing the heavenly king''s hall, and the sea tribes have begun to re align. We Baiyue clan came today to talk about the alliance with Ziyan clan. Your marriage with me will be decided by the clan. Whether you like it or not, you will Marry into my moon worshiping family and become Ji Zhuoyan''s woman. Will you regret what happened today? "Ji Zhuoyan snorted coldly and left again. Tong Yan grabbed Ji Zhuoyan and said, "what? Make it clear to me. What alliance?" "Release!" Tong Yan grasped more tightly: "make it clear to me!" Ji Zhuoyan threw away: "are you a direct family, even the battle on the front line? I really doubt whether you have a position in the Ziyan family?" Tong Yan and Tong Xin exchanged eyes. What happened at the front? They are concerned about Lu Yao in the burning Pavilion these days, but they don''t pay much attention to family affairs. Qin Ming''s heart was tight. What happened again? Did the sea people surround the heavenly king''s hall, or did a big war happen. Tong Dai suddenly came from the front, followed by a group of people: "Because the demon barbarians hid the second weapon spirit, there was discord among the sea tribes, and because of the successive mistakes in chasing the heavenly king hall, the differences among the sea tribes became more and more serious. They gradually began to separate and search for each other. Half a month ago, the heavenly king hall ambushed the ''Jinling clan'' on the Wanchuan islands, and the Jinling clan was almost destroyed. Only the head of the Jinling clan and three generals escaped, and the rest included two generals and many others Wu Sheng was buried there. The heavenly king''s Hall won the first World War, crossed thousands of miles to the East and attacked the "evil king''s house". Fortunately, the "evil king''s house" noticed in advance and retreated all the way to join the demons and barbarians to avoid being killed. " The evil king''s house, the ancient sea overlord force, has no influence like the sea family, but also the level of Dihuang island. The guards of the palace court exclaimed, what a big thing has happened? Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was a great victory. He was again excited by the strength of the heavenly king hall and shocked by their courage. He dared to ambush the Hai clan directly? "Why are you here?" Tong Yan looked at the crowd. "Such a big noise, can we not come?" Tong Xin was surprised: "how can the heavenly king hall encircle and suppress the Jinling clan?" "It''s the Jinling family''s carelessness. The heavenly king''s hall set up a killing array there. They all fell into the unknown situation." Tong Dai and others came here and looked at the mess and scattered bodies. Who did this? "What''s the matter?" several elders came out of the crowd. "Ji Zhuoyan, this bastard, doesn''t know where he lacks a tendon. My sister is asleep. He has to see her. My sister doesn''t want to see him. He speaks rudely and has to take people to break in. All kinds of bastard words have been said. He still has to say what raw rice is cooked to force my sister to marry." What? Damn bastard! All the people of Ziyan family were angry and looked at Ji Zhuoyan angrily. Several impulsive people almost went up to beat him. Tong Yan''s face was full of anger: "I say, Ji Zhuoyan is so bold. It turns out that the moon worshippers want to unite with us! It''s hateful. Even if they do, my sister is not your person before the marriage is determined. You can''t be humiliated by you. You can''t break into this palace if you want to." Qin Ming picked his eyebrow and looked at Tong Yan. The performance was in place. The older elders felt something was wrong. No matter how greedy Ji Zhuoyan was for Tong Xin, he wouldn''t break in. Besides, it was late at night. It was a shame to go out. They all looked at Tong Xin. Tong Yan may be fooling around, but Tong Xin can''t. Ji Zhuoyan also looked at Tong Xin. How do you choose? Tong Yan winked hard. Sister, don''t miss it. Tong Xin hesitated for a moment and nodded to prove that what Tong Yan said was true. Of course she wants to face Tong Yan and Lu Yao, but is the alliance and marriage true? Do I want to marry Ji Zhuoyan? The elders looked at the waitresses again and nodded. That''s what happened. The elders are also annoyed, too hateful! The Baiyue clan took advantage of the opportunity of the alliance to be so presumptuous! At present, the situation on the front line is very delicate, and there are many contradictions among the sea people. Some people propose to cancel the hostility and take unified action, but some sea people are unhappy, and the parties have always failed to reach a consistent standard of action. Moreover, they have searched for so long, and they all understand that the heavenly king hall is cunning and powerful. The large-scale sweeping momentum is too strong, and it is easy to scare away the heavenly king hall. Single action, it''s easy to be hit hard. Therefore, the sea tribes adopted a combination of two ways, which not only weakened the momentum, but also had the ability to completely annihilate the heavenly king hall. The Baiyue family took the initiative to find the Ziyan family and asked for an in-depth alliance to advance and retreat together. This is why the head of the Baiyue clan came here tonight. Although their elders are not qualified to participate, they all know that the clan has discussed a few days ago and has the intention to agree to an alliance. Can''t Ji Zhuoyan wait? Since he thinks the two ethnic groups want to form an alliance, can he be unscrupulous? Ji Zhuoyan was surrounded by the people of Ziyan family. He couldn''t tell the pain and had no chance to argue. He looked at Tong Xin angrily. Bitch, you dare to frame me. Wait, wait for the bicommunal alliance, you and I get married, and see how I deal with you. Chapter 702 Ji Zhuoyan left angrily and found his elders to complain about Tong Yan''s "atrocities". He really couldn''t swallow it. No one had ever dared to humiliate him like this. He regarded Tong Xin as his own woman, but the woman betrayed him and embarrassed him in public. He can''t let his bodyguard die in vain. He wants Tong Yan and Tong Xin to pay a price. It''s just that at the critical moment when the senior leaders of Ziyan family and Baiyue family are negotiating, no one will pay attention to such a "small matter" to care about his feelings. Several elders who stay outside comfort him. The overall situation is the most important: "it won''t be long before Tong Xin will marry you. Bear it first. The dead guards should be Tong Xin''s debt to you." This "small alliance" is not only related to the front line''s pursuit of the heavenly king hall, but also may affect the "big alliance" between the seven sea nationalities in the future. If the alliance is deep enough and the cooperation is good enough, the Baiyue family and Ziyan family will form a more private small circle and play a role in some common resolutions and overall actions of the seven Hai families in the future. Therefore, the Baiyue family attaches great importance to this cooperation. It is impossible to be unhappy because of his small matter. Ji Zhuoyan had to hold back: "I want to challenge children''s words in the dragon rising competition!!" "This is OK. You should not only challenge, but also win steadily. Let Ziyan family and Tong Xin see your strength." A high-level meeting lasted until late at night. Finally, the patriarch of Ziyan family saw them off in person and watched them disappear on the altar. Outsiders don''t know the content and results of the conversation, but it seems to be very good. Qin Ming lay in bed and silently considered his meeting with Tong Xuan. Maybe it''s the reason why Tong Xuan returned to Ziyan family. She became strong and cold and arrogant. She doesn''t look like Tong Xuan he knew before. Fortunately, she diverted her attention with a rude attitude and did not doubt his identity. Tong Xuan should not have killed him, but it is impossible for him to participate in the Dragon promotion list. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''ll almost drive him away. "Really going?" Xiao Zu lay on his chest and stuck out half his head. "No way." Qin Ming felt a little regretful. If this adventure was successful, it would hit the reputation of the Hai family. But now he can''t help it. Remembering the change of Tong Xin''s attitude towards him, I was upset. These were completely unexpected and shouldn''t have happened. "I have a way." "What can you do?" "Be an asshole! She doesn''t have any feelings for you yet. She just starts to accept you. If you do something asshole and hurt her heart, her little favor for you will disappear." "What the hell are you doing?" "Flirt with her little servant girl, go and hook up with that Tong Fei, or show a rough side, whatever you think." Qin Ming thought for a moment and shook his head: "it''s not just about Tong Xin. If I say a wrong word over TIESHANHE, I''ll be in trouble." "What if that TIESHANHE didn''t say anything wrong? Think for the best." "Xiao Zu, how can I feel that you seem different." "Where?" "Just feeling." Qin Ming sat up and shook his head. "Maybe I was wrong at the beginning. I took it for granted." "I can''t marry her. Look at you. What''s your previous determination? Boy, how about a bet?" Xiao Zu moved his four legs and climbed around Qin Ming''s chest. "What tricks do you want to play?" "I bet the old lady won''t drive you away. If I win, you can go to the burning Pavilion again and soak for 20 or 30 days." Xiao Zu thought that he burned a small part of the seal and solved it later. Unexpectedly, each seal is very strong, and its fire spirit is far from enough. It''s better to go to the burning Pavilion again to reserve a lot of fire spirits. This is the first time since he left the king''s tomb that something can burn off the seal. How can such an opportunity be easily given up. "I don''t need to go. It''s meaningless to go again." "It''s not whether you need it or not. If I win, you have to listen to me." "What if Tong Xuan drives me away? What do you lose me?" "I will guide you to the profound meaning of the way of heaven!" Qin Minghu sat up and exclaimed, "the profound meaning of heaven?" "What is the profound meaning of heaven." Tong Xin suddenly opened the door and came in. Qin Ming coughed softly and said, "nothing, dreaming." Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming''s drooping turtle shell: "why do you always take that turtle shell?" "Long life, lucky." Qin ordered the little turtle to be stuffed into his collar. Tong Xin gave him a coquettish white eye, but she felt ambiguous just now. She gently lifted her hair to hide her embarrassment. "Do you have a conflict with the moon worshippers?" "I haven''t seen it. Where''s the contradiction?" "Nothing, just ask." Tong Xin felt that Lu Yao''s performance tonight was very abnormal. The bodyguards said that it was his sudden intervention that caused the death of the four bodyguards. Later, he had to execute the remaining two bodyguards, pushing Ji Zhuoyan to a state of embarrassment. At first glance, there seems to be some deep hatred. Is he really jealous? This guy is usually cold and hard. He dares to do anything when he is jealous. He doesn''t even pay attention to the moon worshippers. "Have the people of the moon worshippers gone?" "Just left." "They really came to propose marriage?" "It is important to talk about cooperation, and marriage should be one of the measures." "Will your father agree?" Tong Xin shook her head and looked gloomy. She has lost her body and vowed to marry Lu Yao or stay alone all her life. However, this situation is too special, involving the current situation of the family and the development of the family for a long time in the future. If the Baiyue family doesn''t mind whether her body is perfect, her father is likely to marry her. Now it depends on whether the family believes that the moon worship family is worthy of alliance and whether it meets the requirements of Ziyan family. For thousands of years, there have often been "small alliances" between the seven ethnic groups, each lasting for a different time. In history, the Ziyan family cooperated with the Baiyue family several times, but it is said that they were unhappy in the end. If it was in the past, she didn''t mind marrying. This is also her fate, the fate of a sea daughter. But now, she was very upset and very resistant. "What are you going to do?" "What are you going to do?" Tong Xin suddenly looked into Qin Ming''s eyes. Someone wanted to take me. What would you do? Qin Ming was caught off guard when asked, and was flustered by her eyes. But... Xiao Zu''s reminder appears in his head. Be an asshole? Get rid of her favor? "I think... Ji Zhuoyan is very good. He is the only son of the moon worshippers. In the future, he will be either a general or a clan leader. He has good talent and temperament." Tong Xin was disappointed. It seemed that something pierced her heart and hurt: "this is your way?" "It was a mistake between us. I will try my best to fight in the arena, do what I should do and fulfill my promise. If I die, you will think that nothing has happened and marry Ji Zhuoyan according to the wishes of the family." "Say it again?" Tong Xin''s eyes were covered with water mist, and her voice trembled slightly. She never thought that Lu Yao would say such a thing now. Disappointment, pain, anger, all kinds of emotions poured into my heart. This emotion came so suddenly and strongly that maybe she didn''t even think of it. "Isn''t that good? I don''t deserve you. You''re wronged to marry me. I died on the competitive stage..." "Pa!!" Tong Xin shook her hand and slapped Qin Ming. Her voice was loud and the room was completely quiet. "You bastard!!" Tong Xin burst into tears. She looked at Qin Ming, shook her head in disappointment, turned and ran away. Qin Ming tilted his head and rubbed his cheeks. Suddenly, he felt a strange pain in his heart. Chapter 703 Xiao Zu poked out his head, looked at the shaking door and said strangely, "no, why is this woman crying?" "Shouldn''t she cry?" Qin Ming rubbed his face again and again, upset and uncomfortable. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Zu turned to look at him again, which was also very strange. "What''s wrong with me?" Qin Ming muttered, a bad idea! This old dirty turtle doesn''t pit me once a day. It feels bad. "You two... Have feelings?" Xiao Zu was really strange. He thought Tong Xin had a good feeling for Qin Ming, no longer resisted, and wanted to accept the reality, that''s all. But if it''s just like this, you shouldn''t cry. It seems very sad. Looking at Qin Ming''s upset appearance, it doesn''t seem to be completely insensitive. I''ll drop a little darling, these two people "What do you feel? Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Zu''s eyes turned and turned: "Hey, there''s a good play. I don''t think you can end this time." Qin Ming shook his head and got up from the bed. "Are you running again? Is it a man?" "I''m going out for a walk." Qin Ming went out of the room, left the yard and walked in the palace woods late at night. Xiao Zu lowered his voice and reminded, "do you take the bet I just said?" "The burning Pavilion is so important to you?" "Answer or not." "Can you guide the profound meaning of heaven?" "Just ask if you can answer it." "If you dare lie to me, I won''t finish with you." "Take it or not. Give me an accurate answer." "Connect!!" For two days in a row, Qin Ming didn''t see Tong Xin again, and his heart slowly calmed down. He got rid of those disturbing things and didn''t want to sit in the room and recuperate, waiting for Tong Xuan to send an expulsion order. Anyway, we have to go, and everything will be over. Things here will be regarded as a dream, and the past will pass. He still continued his sea exploration, continued to look for new opportunities and grew up as soon as possible. It''s best to find the demon son and Yueqing, otherwise I''m always uneasy. Calculate the time. Ten months have passed since the two-year period agreed with the king of nine prisons. Time flies. He must enter the realm of holy martial arts before that day. Otherwise, you are not qualified to connect to the trident of the famine God. The holy martial arts realm used to be very far away and almost impossible to achieve. Now there is a "small world" of black Jiao warships, which has been tempered by the burning Pavilion. Maybe you can try to rush. Qin ordered him to wait until the evening of the next day. There was no news from Tong Xuan, and no one came to drive him away. Qin Ming waited another day. It was dark, but no one came. "Three days, that old woman won''t drive you away." the little turtle climbed out of the collar. "I''ve said everything to that point. Can she bear it?" "Ziyan family is a big family anyway. The old woman is the eldest brother''s sister. She still has some tolerance. She will be angry for a moment and will figure it out when she calms down." "When did you know so much about women?" "I know a lot." "But you are a bastard." "Looking for something?" Qin Ming went to the yard and wanted to find someone to inquire about the situation. Xiuer came from a distance. "Childe Lu Yao." Xiuer politely, her big bright eyes are charming, and her white and delicate face is a little shy. It seems that she doesn''t dare to see Qin life. "Nothing has happened outside these three days?" "No." "Did you get any orders?" Qin Ming wondered how the little girl looked shy every time she saw him. "Neither. What can I do for you?" "I think the palace is too quiet." Xiuer''s red lips were small and moist, like a small cherry. She smiled sweetly: "this is Miss''s palace. Of course it''s quiet. By the way, childe Lu Yao, miss she..." "What happened to her?" "I miss you." "What?" Qin Ming raised his eyebrows. Xiu''er looked around at no one. She blushed even more. She gathered around Qin Ming and whispered, "last night, miss, I read your name in my dream." Xiuer has been secretly observing the young lady these days. She looks very detailed and delicate. Three days ago that night, she saw the young lady crying and running out of Lu Yao''s room. She seemed very sad. The next morning, master Tong Yan came to greet the young lady. I didn''t know what he said. The young lady sat there in a daze all the time, and then left all afternoon. When she came back in the evening, she had a smile on her face and a touch of shyness. In the evening, when she closed the window for the young lady, she heard the young lady reading Lu Yao''s name, that look, that spring, even she was stunned. She has been with Miss for so many years. Miss has always been noble, intelligent, elegant and beautiful in her impression, which makes her awe and worship. The mood is even less turbulent. Like the clear and calm lake in the courtyard, no one can let her "haunt her.". She didn''t even know that the lady like a fairy in her heart would have such rich emotions. Although she doesn''t know about men and women, she can see in her eyes and in her heart that there must be something between miss and childe Lu Yao. Lu Yao defeated young master Tong Dai again. He stayed in the burning Pavilion for thirty-three days and became a famous person in the family. He may really come together with the young lady in the future. Which girl is not in spring? The little girl always feels like a deer when she thinks that she wants to marry Lu Yao. Qin Ming doesn''t know how much and how long the delicate girl is thinking at the moment, and what Tong Xin has experienced these days. He muttered to himself, saying my name? Want to kill me. At this time, a maid hurried through Qin Ming''s yard and ran to the distance, as if towards Tong Xin''s residence. Before long, Tong Xin walked out of the room and left with the bodyguard, but on the way, she saw Lu Yao lying on the fence and "joking" with Xiuer. Her complexion was complicated, her charming face was slightly cold, and she pretended not to see him and walked past him. "Something seems to have happened?" Qin Ming looked around. After waiting for three days, Tong Xuan finally made up his mind to drive him away? "Wait, childe Lu Yao. I''ll inquire for you." Xiu Er spat out her sweet tongue and followed her. "Are you nervous?" Xiao Zu came out again. "Have you been active recently?" Qin Ming asked. "You really don''t want to go, hehe." "Hey, you head, hide." Qin ordered Xiao Zu to press down. After a while, Xiu''er ran back from the front. Trot all the way, like a little rabbit. "So fast?" "I asked quietly, but the young lady said it." Xiuer stroked her plump chest and panted. "What are you talking about?" Qin Ming''s heart tightened. "She said... Su Yi is back!" Qin Ming''s expression was slightly stiff, and Su Yi came back! What about Tieshan river? "He himself, or did he bring someone else?" "Miss didn''t say. Childe Lu Yao? You don''t look very good." Xiu''er looked at him strangely. "Nothing." Qin Ming shook his head, looked at the distance, and his heart lifted up again. This feeling that everything is out of control is too bad. Fate is not in his own hands at all. Any accident will make him doomed. Six watch! It will continue to explode tomorrow! Coming soon! You remember to leave a lot of messages in the book review area. If you have any questions, please answer them there. Thank you for the 12000 reward of "generation mouse"! Thank you for the 5000 reward of "dream dawn twilight"! Thank you for the 3000 reward of "the dead leave"! Thank the cheetah for a thousand rewards! Thank ''Emperor of heaven -- Zichen maishang'' for a thousand rewards! Chapter 704 Su Yi kneels in front of Tong Xuan on one knee with a respectful and humble attitude. Behind him knelt two middle-aged worshippers of the Ziyan clan, who accompanied him to the "Dihuang island.". Tong Yan and Tong Xin came here. "Where''s Lu Yao''s brother? Why did you come back?" Su Yi lowered his head in shame: "his subordinates are not doing well. Dihuang island will not let people go." "Didn''t you tell them that my father personally entrusted you to go? Or did you think our conditions were unreasonable?" Tong Yan was angry. He was just a beast fighting, and he was not an important person. He moved out of the name of the patriarch, and Dihuang Island dared to refuse. Although Dihuang island is also a hegemonic force and famous in the ancient sea, it is still a level away from the sea family. Usually, although the well water does not offend the river, it also maintains a relative politeness. A few years ago, Dihuang island also sent people to propose marriage, hoping to marry Tong Xin and conclude an alliance between the two sides. It''s just that the Ziyan family has concerns and rashly combines with such a big force, which can easily cause the dissatisfaction of other sea families. If it is acceptable to marry a collateral woman, whether it is a direct line or a super genius in the new generation, this alliance will not be simple in anyone''s eyes. Therefore, the old people in the family have always opposed the marriage between Tong Xin and Ji Xuechen. Is it because Ziyan family refused their marriage proposal and Dihuang Island deliberately made trouble? However, it''s not difficult to make things difficult on such a small matter. It''s too arrogant. Is this what the overlord forces do? "This man is not simple!" whispered an elderly worshipper who accompanied him "How is it not easy?" "He is a ninety-nine winning streak." "Oh?" Tong Yan was moved, and Tong Xin was surprised. Tong Xuan and the others in the valley exchanged surprised and suspicious eyes. 99 consecutive victories? Everyone present knows the concept represented by this number! Xingyao game is ferocious and dangerous, even surpassing the fighting of wild animals. There will be different enemies and unexpected crises in the arena. The "ten consecutive victories" has been an extremely severe test. Especially when it comes to the Seven Star fighting beast, the more upward, it is difficult to walk. If you can rush to the Seven Star fighting beast all the way, you will be extremely excellent. You are likely to enter the black moon advanced level or even the black moon full level in the future. A 99 year winning streak fighting beast, what''s the concept?! Its potential will reach the purple moon fighting beast, even the purple moon advanced! Lu Yao''s brother is so abnormal? Even Tong Xin was surprised. She knew it was so. She had to see Ji Xuechen in person when she was in the turbulent sea. If such a top-grade fighting beast can be cultivated, it will definitely become a super soldier. The worshiper also said: "It is said that he had hoped to achieve the miracle of a hundred consecutive victories, but he was framed and nearly died in the 100th battle, but he still bit his teeth and ended up in a draw. Dihuang Island didn''t care at the beginning. After we explained our intention, they agreed to release people, but Ji Xuechen entrusted his two sisters to personally introduce the fighting beast to the island owner of Dihuang island And personally watched one of his games. " Another worshiper said: "three people at the same level take three spirit demons to fight together, and the end is... All out!" Tong Xuan said, "what''s his name?" Su Yi said, "TIESHANHE! The island owner of Dihuang island may not want to be hostile to our Ziyan family because of this small matter, so he asked himself whether to leave or stay. It was up to him to decide. TIESHANHE chose to stay and set a goal in public. Within ten years, the purple moon nine star beast." "Nine stars of the black moon?" someone exclaimed, with a crazy tone, which was equal to half a blood month. "In other words, you didn''t get anything this time?" Tong Xuan was very dissatisfied. Dihuang Island insisted on detaining TIESHANHE. Fighting animals is fighting animals after all. Dihuang Island won''t offend Ziyan family because of fighting animals. Ziyan family won''t anger Dihuang island because of fighting animals, but the main task this time is to investigate Lu Yao. Seeing that Tong Xuan was angry, Su Yi hurriedly said, "we won the opportunity to meet TIESHANHE and talk about Lu Yao in private." "What''s the result?" Tong Yan and Tong Xin agreed. In the past, they always thought Lu Yao was a casual practitioner and did treat him as a casual practitioner. But now, one treats him as a friend and the other as a future husband. They hope to know more about him. At least they know who he is and where he comes from! Su Yi''s eyes twinkled. Just about to speak, the worshipper began to introduce: "TIESHANHE has a cold personality and doesn''t say much. It seems that he doesn''t want to mention Lu Yao''s past. He simply mentioned it. Lu Yao''s parents were killed and his relatives were exiled when he was very young. He has been a servant since he was seven and suffered a lot." Tong Yan suddenly, no wonder, he has been reluctant to mention his past. "What else did you say?" Tong Xin is no longer angry with Qin Ming. Yesterday Tong Yan came to tell her that Lu Yao''s conversation with his aunt was very unpleasant and may have made her angry. Tong Xin just reacted that the sudden change in Lu Yao''s attitude towards her may be related to these. Lu Yao played a game because he felt that his aunt was making trouble for him and had no chance to participate in the Dragon promotion list. After she wanted to understand, It won''t be so hard anymore. "TIESHANHE became a friend when Lu Yao was a servant. Later, Lu Yao got the chance to get rid of his servant status and has been wandering outside. TIESHANHE and Lu Yao have experienced several things together. They have become brothers from friends. They haven''t seen each other for many years since their last separation." Tong Xuan was silent. She couldn''t see her happiness and anger on her face. Her resistance to Lu Yao virtually dispersed. The dark and miserable childhood and the lonely exile after it are indeed an unforgettable memory. The death of his parents and the tragedy of his relatives are also the scars he doesn''t want to be uncovered. No wonder he would resist so much that he would even give up the chance to rise to the Dragon list. At this time, she suddenly remembered a sentence of Lu Yao at that time. Everyone has their own past that they never want to mention, and so do you. "Aunt, give Lu Yao another chance." Tong Xin pleaded with Tong Xuan. What you want is an innocent life experience? Now that it has been proved, don''t mind the rest. Tong Yan also pleaded: "aunt, Lu Yao has a bad character and a bad temper, but his character is still good. If he hadn''t saved us for a few times, maybe we wouldn''t come back. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Don''t be so knowledgeable with him. Let him try to rise to the Dragon list?" After learning about Lu Yao''s dark experience, his view of Lu Yao has greatly improved. People who have experienced that are really worthy of sympathy. People who have such experience are often evil and gloomy and easy to hate others. Lu Yao seems not to have it, and he took the initiative to save them several times. After getting along for so long, he can actually feel that Lu Yao is not a man with deep city government. On the contrary, he is very sincere, does not grovel, and does not deliberately please. In short, I suddenly felt that the boy was actually very good and had a good appetite. Su Yi is kneeling on the ground, feeling very unhappy. Originally, I thought that Lu Yao''s "humble" origin would be looked down upon by these high-ranking Ziyan people. As a result, it seemed that it was not the case. Is Lu Yao going to be on the Dragon list? On the stage representing the highest arena of the new generation in the sea? If Lu Yao wins another game or two, he will far surpass him in the Ziyan family in the future. He wants to remind Tong Xuan to be careful, but he is worried about angering Tong Yan and Tong Xin. No, I think of a way. I can''t let Lu Yao hold me down. After thinking for a long time, Tong Xuan finally relented: "I will recommend Lu Yao to the patriarch." "Great! I''ll thank you for Lu Yao!" Tong Xin was overjoyed. With a stunning smile, she brightened the whole valley, making the colorful flowers a foil. "Happy?" Tong Xuan looked at Tong Xin''s happy appearance, sighed faintly in her heart, and looked at the old woman next to her. You''re right. The girl was moved to Lu Yao. Chapter 705 Tong Xin blushed and hurried to explain, but was interrupted by Tong Xuan: "since Lu Yao is innocent and has potential, I will arrange someone to check his age. If he is within 30, I will recommend him. But..." Tong Xuan''s conversation changed, which made Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s heart rise again. My aunt hasn''t calmed down yet. Do you want to make trouble for Lu Yao? "Three days ago, the Baiyue family came to discuss the alliance and put forward nine agreements, one of which is direct marriage!" "Father agreed?" Tong Xin was most worried about this, but it was a big event in the family. Only the highest level had the authority to discuss. She didn''t even have the qualification to express her opinions. Tong Yan was annoyed: "the Baiyue clan is cunning and far less powerful than our Ziyan clan. Why do you have to alliance with them? What nonsense marriage is not selling women!" Tong Xuan scolded: "Tong Yan!!" Tong Yan also realized that he had said something wrong and immediately lowered his head, but he was unconvinced in his heart. "Aunt, father, they have decided?" Tong Xin looked at Tong Xuan nervously. In front of the overall situation of the family, she was small and helpless, so she had to obey the arrangement. Tong Xuan signals everyone else to step down, leaving only Tong Yan and Tong Xin. "Your father is not very satisfied with the Baiyue clan. They are not the allies we expect, but the demon barbarians are in an awkward situation, the Jinling clan has been seriously hurt, and other races have formed a private alliance, so we can only choose the Baiyue clan. It''s just that the clan still hesitates about the marriage." The family has sent someone to contact privately. It euphemistically expresses that Tong Xin is not perfect and explores the tone of the moon worship family. The Baiyue clan is very dissatisfied. After all, Ji Zhuoyan is the only son. He may be the clan leader in the future. They won''t allow any stain on his main room. However, not satisfied is not a complete rejection, and Ji Zhuoyan firmly said he would marry Tong Xin. The reply from the Baiyue family is to hide the stain! By implication, who took Tong Xin''s body and executed him! Disappear from the world forever. "Father, what does he mean?" Tong Xin''s heart lit up hope. If there is hesitation, there is room for relaxation. "I''ve taken an oath, I..." "What oath?" Tong Yan was surprised. Tong Xuan said, "he doesn''t want you to be wronged, but he is not only your father, but also the patriarch." Tong Xin looked gloomy. Tong Yan suddenly said, "aunt, the moon worshippers just say that they are directly related to marriage, and there is no mention of their sister in the agreement. Otherwise... I married a woman of the moon worshippers? I heard that Ji Zhuoyan''s sisters are very beautiful, and I don''t lose some of them." "Stop fooling around!" Tong Xin scolded. Tong Yan will be qualified to compete for the patriarch in the future. The selection of the main room must be thoughtful and familiar. The background, conduct and wisdom should be strictly reviewed. If it is selected, it will greatly help Tong Yan''s competition. If it is not selected well, he may say goodbye to the patriarch''s throne. She would rather sacrifice her happiness than let Tong Yan regret his life. "I''m not fooling around. What I said is true. Women are just for fun..." Tong Yan said, coughing twice. There are two women in front of him. This is a little embarrassing. "I will have many women in the future, more than one, less than one." "No!" Tong Xuan directly rejected Tong Yan''s idea. Tongyan''s main room must be carefully selected and controlled by her, so as to compete for the position of patriarch in the future. Tong Xuan knows his patriarchal brother best. In fact, he has deliberately inclined to Tongyan. After all, Tongyan is better than the boss in terms of talent. Although he is a little naughty, he still has a ruthless and cunning spirit. It is good material to polish and cultivate a little. "I..." "Shut up!" Tong Yan was about to speak, but he was pressed down by his sister and aunt with one voice. His tone was very strict. "Let''s see again. The alliance is basically settled, but the marriage has to be considered. It will be determined after the promotion of the Dragon list." "Aunt... I... Don''t want to marry the moon worshippers." Tong Xin lowered her head. She is begging Tong Xuan. She knows it will be difficult for her aunt to do so, but she really doesn''t want to. "I''ll try my best." Tong Xuan doesn''t dare to give Tong Xin any guarantee. She belongs to the core of the family, but she has only the right to speak, not the right to decide. Even the clan leader sometimes has to worry about the opinions of the generals. The saying "the overall situation is the most important" is used to manage the family, which can ensure the stability of interests and the prosperity of the family. Once it is put on someone, it is bound to be a tragedy. Tong Yan also lowered his head, but his eyes flashed silk madness and killing intention. Ji Zhuoyan, I''ll see you on the Dragon Rising list. Dare to hit my sister''s attention. I''ll let you splash blood on the field! Life, death! Inland sea! Yueqing demon son met Huyan Zhuo on this island. A month ago, they went to the inland sea and secretly met the kings. They learned about the tuocangshan incident from them. They knew that Qin Ming was still alive. They did drag out the long live mountain in the black Jiao warship, but they never appeared again. They listened to the opinions of the kings, left the dangerous ancient sea, returned to the inland sea and looked for Qin''s life here. After coming to the inland sea, there were many rumors. For example, Qin Ming escaped from long live mountain in a black Jiao warship and saved 600 or 700 people; Qin ordered the formation of the "jueying" hunting team, most of which are at the local level; The last landing point of the black Jiao warship is in the turbulent sea area; Qin Ming was wanted all over the inland sea and offered a reward at a high price. Only in the past five months, no one found the trace of Qin Ming. "How did you find us?" Yue Qing and demon son met Huyan Zhuo at the edge of the cliff. "This is the sea area, and hunters are everywhere." Huyan Zhuo touched his bald head and smiled. But Guo Xiong, who followed him, was stunned. They were so beautiful. Are these two women Qin Ming''s women? A beauty like a fairy, a charm like a goblin, although with a veil, you can still feel the thrilling beauty. "They are the vanishing shadows?" the demon observed a group of people behind Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan. "Jue Ying, Guo Xiong!" Guo Xiong saluted immediately. "You have news of Qin''s life?" Yueqing misses Qin''s life and wants to see him safe with his own eyes. "Yes! Qin ordered me to find you." Huyan Zhuozhuo asked Guo Xiong to keep watch. He walked to the side. "Where is that little bastard? It''s been almost a year. Do you still have us in your heart?" the demon son scolded. Won''t you come and arrange others to meet? It''s not stealing sunny. As for sneaking. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo lost his smile and whispered, "Qin Ming is crazy." "What''s the matter?" Yue Qing and the demon son were surprised and crazy? Mental problems? Is it because of the influence of long live mountain? Don''t you remember us? Huyan Zhuo grinned awkwardly: "it''s not what you think. I mean, he''s going to do that crazy thing again." The demon son turned his anger into a smile and smiled and held Yue Qing''s arm: "I like his wild nature. The more he cross-country, the more I like it." Yueqing was speechless. The goblin asked Huyan Zhuo, "what is he doing now and who is he provoking?" "This time it really provoked a big thing, so I said he was crazy." "He went to the witch temple?" "He went to Ziyan family!!" "What Ziyan clan?" "Ziyan family, one of the seven sea families!" Chapter 706 "A month ago, I received a letter. It was an escort mission sent by Qin Ming from the turbulent sea area and directly sent to Banyue island. He said in the letter that he had established a relationship with the people of Ziyan family and would venture into Ziyan family." "Then what?" Yue Qing and the demon son changed their faces. Is this crazy? This is a difficult death! The heavenly king hall is fighting with the sea clan. You dare to swagger into the Ziyan clan. Are you iron? What kind of shocking thought made you make such a decision? "He wants to stay in Ziyan for half a year and participate in the ancient sea dragon rising list held by the seven sea families, which is a competitive event between ancient sea talents. Then..." Huyan Zhuo looked around again and was very nervous. As early as he received this letter, he was also frightened by Qin Ming''s crazy idea. For several days, he was frightened and even impulsive to rush to the Ziyan family to drag him out. "Say it! Then what?" "Qin Ming wants to take the kings... Into the field..." Huyan Zhuo''s voice was pressed to the lowest. Yueqing and the demon son took a breath and exchanged frightened eyes. Lead the kings? Sea race? He... He''s crazy Huyan Zhuo smiled bitterly: "after I received the letter, I began to look for you. I wanted to intercept you, but I looked for you for a month. No accident. Qin Ming is now in Ziyan family." Yueqing quickly calmed down: "how did he get in? What identity did he use? How did he ensure that he could participate in the ancient sea dragon rising list? How should he pick up the kings? Explain it to me." She asked four questions at once. She was worried about Qin Ming for fear that something might happen to him, but now she knows his whereabouts, but she is more worried. That''s ridiculous. I''m not responsible for my life! In case Ziyan family discovers his identity before ascending the Dragon list, Ziyan family will certainly use him as bait to attract all kings. This is equivalent to giving the Hai family an opportunity to ambush the kings and completely reverse the current situation of the ancient sea. "He said he would use his pseudonym Lu Yao, who was the life-saving benefactor of Miss Ziyan. He said in the letter..." "You wait first! Whose life-saving benefactor?" the demon son Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at Huyan Zhuo''s eyes. "Qin Mingxin didn''t explain in detail, just mention it." Huyan Zhuo smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to look at the demon''s eyes. Quickly turn away from this embarrassing topic and continue: "He arranged in the letter that I would find a way to find you, and then Yueqing would contact the kings and tell them the plan. Qin Ming would find a way to leave the Ziyan family and meet the kings one or two months before the start of the Dragon promotion list, and then talk to them. He also said that if he laughed three times when he met, it would mean that his identity was exposed. He was a bait, and the kings would never show up Body. " Too risky! Yue Qing said, "how did he bring the kings into the Ziyan family?" There are a large number of princes in the ancient sea, and some strong men of Saint martial level, about 40 people. How can such a powerful and terrible force be hidden? "It''s not mentioned in this letter. He just asked us to pay attention to Xingyao Colosseum. I don''t know where it is." "How many months will it take from now to the ancient sea dragon rising list?" "Four months. You''d better find the kings in two months." "I''ll go now." Yueqing doesn''t know how sure Qin Ming is, but whether to help him or save him, he must contact the kings. "Be careful, I heard that nearly one-third of the overlord forces in Guhai have been deployed, and the search scope is becoming larger and larger. The kings are now in a very dangerous situation." Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan doesn''t know the specific situation of the ancient sea, but he can imagine the scene of overwhelming search and arrest, including all-round search and arrest in the sky, sea, seabed, people and demons. It''s actually a miracle that the heavenly king hall can hide until now. The demon son said, "sister, you go to the kings and I''ll go to Qin Ming." "Are you crazy?" "I don''t trust him." "How do you get in?" "Find a way to get in." the demon son hasn''t seen Qin life for a year. She really misses it. She wants to see what Miss Ziyan family is. The young man can do it. He has learned to play tricks and saved his benefactor. Do you promise him by example? Huyan Zhuo smiled bitterly: "demon girl, stop fooling around. It''s Ziyan family. If you''re careless, you''ll be doomed. I think Qin Ming must be worried every day and night even though he ventured in." "Then who knows, it means singing every night." the demon son hummed softly. "If you go in rashly, you may disrupt his plan. If there is an accident at that time, you will all be in a dangerous situation." Huyan Zhuozhuo observed a moment of silence for Qin Ming. If the demon son really goes in, Qin Ming is not just worried. Yueqing thought about it and shook her head. She couldn''t let the demon son take risks again. It was really easy to mess up Qin Ming''s plan. "Don''t worry, I''ll try. If I can enter, I''ll enter. If not, I''ll wait for the kings to come and see Qin Ming together." "You really can''t go! It''s too dangerous. If a childe of Ziyan family likes you, it''s not enough..." "Oh, xiaopang is very talkative." Huyan Zhuo can''t laugh or cry. Can I speak? I''m telling the truth! Don''t you know what you''re like? Women are excited when they see it. Don''t talk about men. "Qin Ming can go in with a woman, or I can go in with a man." "How can you help?" "Look at him!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chifeng refining area! Qin Ming waited all night, but no one came to "disturb" him. He was frightened until dawn and asked Xiu''er to inquire about the situation. Xiuer''s answer was: "the young lady was unhappy when she came back. It seems that she has something to worry about again." Qin Ming''s heart sank. Did TIESHANHE leak his mouth, which made Ziyan family suspicious? But if so, you should directly question him. Why didn''t you respond? Qin Ming fidgeted and wanted to ask, but he was afraid of being impatient and misunderstood. Don''t ask. It''s not the way to stay here and wait. The next day passed and no one paid attention to him. The third day passed again and there was still no movement. Qin Ming couldn''t help it. He felt that everything was out of control. He lingered outside Tong Xin''s Hospital for several times and went in. Tong Xin was about to leave. As soon as she opened the door, she just met him. She looked a little cold: "what''s up?" "It''s a nice day today. Would you like to go out and have a chat?" Qin mingbrazenly invited. "I have nothing to talk to you." Tong Xin walked past him. "Go and sit with me?" "No mood." Qin Ming followed her: "then go straight to business." Tong Xin was stuffy. Can''t you see I''m angry with you? "Su Yi brought my brother back?" "No." "Seriously?" "You think I''m like you? Full of nonsense!" Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Dihuang island is tough enough. In order to defend Tieshan River, it doesn''t hesitate to offend Ziyan family. "You didn''t embarrass him too much, did you?" "It''s Dihuang island. Our people won''t do too much there." "That''s good." Qin Ming was relieved. This sentence was enough. TIESHANHE muddled through for him. "Get ready, four months later, Shenglong list..." Tong Xin walked and suddenly found that Qin Ming didn''t follow up. As soon as he looked back, he left? He left on his own! Tong Xin is so angry again. He''s such an asshole. Is it over when you ask what you want? At least thank you? Chapter 707 "Where are you going?" Xiao Zu put out his head. "Close the door and prepare to rise to the Dragon list." "Forget the bet I made with you? Turn around and burn the sky Pavilion." "I just remembered, why are you interested in the burning pavilion? Is there anything there?" Qin Ming has been with Xiao Zu for years. He doesn''t say he fully understands it, but he''s almost there. Although it looks like a rogue ruffian, there are all kinds of treasures in the turtle shell. Unless it is an extremely precious treasure or a very special thing, it will rarely be interested. Guide the way of heaven once? It''s worth taking out the Tao of heaven to tempt Xiaozu. The things in the burning pavilion are not just precious! "It has nothing to do with you. I''m willing to admit defeat. Hurry up." "How long will you go this time?" "The longer the time, the better." Xiao Zu found that the effect of calcining the seal there was better than that outside. The same fire spirit could be seen in three or five days there. It needed at least twice the number of fire spirits outside. "Half a month!!" "Ho! How awesome! Dare you bargain with me? When I lost the bet, I owe you the water of life? I owe you the best spiritual fruit?" "Twenty days, no more." the hardening there is more than pain, every minute seems to be killing. "I have another question. You must answer me carefully." "Say, listen." "Can you really guide me to the profound meaning of heaven?" Qin Ming seriously suspected that the old dirty turtle had made a cover. He expected that Tong Xuan would not drive him away, so he casually took something out to bet with him. "Well... The profound meaning of heaven..." Xiao Zu hesitated and went back. "I recognize you!!" Qin Ming left the palace and went straight to the burning Pavilion. With the last experience, the guards of the burning Pavilion knew him. Even the indifferent guard captain nodded to Qin Ming and personally arranged someone to send him to the bottom experience area. The burning Pavilion soon caused a sensation. "The madman is coming again!" "Others don''t want to come back after soaking once for a lifetime. He''s addicted to it?" "Isn''t it enough to soak for thirty-three days last time? I got all the benefits I should get and all the aspects I should quench. Why do I come for the second time?" "It is said that the second refining is more painful than the first, and the psychological shadow can make people collapse." "Lu Yao may not have been thoroughly tempered. This time, three or two days is enough." The news that Lu Yao entered the burning Pavilion again soon spread all over the Chifeng refining area, causing countless exclamations. It was too fierce. He had just been soaking for thirty-three days and had to go in again. Wasn''t he afraid of the pain to death? At this time, it was rumored that Lu Yao was qualified for the Dragon promotion list! An outsider who has just come here has the opportunity to climb the glorious battlefield of Shanghai nationality, which has hardly happened in the history of Ziyan nationality. Many people envy and admire him, and many people are optimistic about him. Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud! Lu Yao used to be just a casual practitioner, with no achievements and no reputation. The Ziyan family was the "wind and cloud", which gave him the opportunity to turn into a dragon. But whether you can hold it and really turn into a dragon depends on the Dragon Rising list. After determining the Dragon promotion list, Lu Yao entered the burning Pavilion again, which also satisfied many senior managers of Ziyan family. This kind of ruthlessness and momentum is exactly what they need, which shows that Lu Yao attaches great importance to this opportunity and is willing to pay a certain price for it. One day... Two days... Ten days... Fifteen days When Qin Ming insisted in the refining pool for 15 days, there were all kinds of feelings and even wails everywhere in Chifeng refining area. Fifteen days have passed, fifteen days have passed! Why is it so easy for people to soak in a refining pool? It''s like taking a hot spring. Whether he went in to suffer or enjoy. An outsider turned the whole Ziyan family into a joke. Many people summoned up their courage and went to the burning Pavilion for exercise. Many people were driven to the burning Pavilion by their elders. Whether active or passive, Ziyan people began to learn from Lu Yao - soaking magma! It''s just... It''s easy to summon up courage, but it''s too difficult to actually do it. Most of them went in with a red face and were fished out half dead. Many people with strong will also lasted about five or six days, and none of them lasted until ten days. Qin Ming was immersed in the magma refining pool and experienced the pain of burning the fire spirit. The sharp pain of melting and tearing made his body tense and twisted occasionally. Every minute and every second is hard resistance with perseverance. Every minute and every second, there is a voice in my mind shouting, give up and leave! However, there are still some advantages. Although the meridians have been tempered once, and the sea of Qi can no longer be expanded, Lei Chan and Shura Dao are like two bottomless holes, constantly swallowing and practicing the power of fire spirit. Qin Ming concentrated on taking care of Shura Dao, controlled it with the help of fire spirit power and refined the war soul inside! He also suddenly noticed that the "ghost" who had been silent for a long time seemed to be absorbing the power of the fire spirit. The unique "spirit" power in the fire spirit seemed to nourish his weak soul. During this period, Ziyan nationality officially confirmed the list of participants in the Dragon Rising list. Seven people from Ziyan nationality will participate in the competition! Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Tong Dai, Tong Ge, Tong Tu, Lu Yao, Fang Mu Ge. The other four are recommended from affiliated ethnic groups and will be officially selected from today. That is, the Ziyan family decided to send 11 people to participate in the competition. On behalf of the family, Tong Xuan talked to them in turn, inspired them and set goals for everyone. Their factions also held celebrations for them, wishing them success and good results. This is the Dragon Rising list. If anyone is qualified to participate, it means that the family recognizes them and is proud of them. This is an honor! In the sea tribe with strict hierarchy and huge ethnic groups, this recognition and honor is too difficult for them. As long as we win a victory, we will vigorously cultivate and have a bright future. Qin Ming persisted in the magma smelting furnace for 20 days, but he couldn''t bear it. The sharp pain like heart and bone made him unable to remember how many times he collapsed. In the late night of the 20th day, he left the burning Pavilion. Although he did not reach the record of the last 33 days, his persistence for 20 days still amazed countless people. After all, this is the second time. Xiao Zu wanted to soak here until the seal was completely burned, but the turtle shell was connected to Qin Ming''s golden heart and wanted to leave unless Qin Ming was killed. However, the stored fire spirit is almost enough for him to burn for several years. See how many seals can be broken at that time. After Qin Ming left, the guardian elders in the burning Pavilion gathered here again to check the situation in the smelting furnace. "Like last time, the fire spirit of the refining furnace disappeared very seriously." "Thirty three days last time and twenty days this time. It''s a long time. It''s also right to consume more fire spirits." "Is this much? It''s very much! It''s seriously beyond his limit." "The boy came in again and again. Did he take the container to catch the fire spirit?" "No! We''ve all seen him in there personally. We always bear the fire spirit with our body." "It''s strange. Is there any secret about this little guy?" "There must be a big secret that a casual monk can enter the six fold heaven of earth martial arts before he is 30 years old, and can defeat Tong Dai and fight against the black moon beast." "There should be no problem with identity. The family has examined it personally." "Is it necessary to inform the patriarch of the situation here?" "Let''s make an announcement." Under the Chifeng refining area, there is rolling magma, which will last forever, like an ocean of magma, lying under the sea. There are immeasurable fire spirits, but there are a number of fire spirits suppressed under the burning Pavilion, which are also easy to refine and domesticate. Qin Ming had thunder toad and Shura Dao in his body. Xiao Zu had turtle shell space and a remnant soul. They kept swallowing fire spirits. It was hard not to attract attention. Chapter 708 Qin Ming returned to the palace to rest. When he woke up, the room was full of people. Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Tong Dai, three unknown men and women, a white haired old man. Qin Ming was confused for a while and thought he had dreamed. He sat up and said calmly, "what''s your hobby of Ziyan family, either watching people take a bath or watching people sleep?" "Who cares to see you take a bath?" Tong Yan glanced. "Your sister! Your sister! You!" In a word, Tong Xin was embarrassed. The other three looked at her strangely. In their eyes, their icy, jade and gorgeous sister even watched men take a bath? "Didn''t you do anything while I was sleeping?" Qin ordered to withdraw his collar. Didn''t these guys secretly check me? "What kind of pastry do you think you are?" Tong Yan introduced other men and women to Qin Ming: "these three are Tong Ge, Tong Tu and Fang Mu Ge. This is Tong Dai, you''ve met. Plus you, me and my sister, seven of us participated in the Dragon Rising list on behalf of Ziyan nationality." Tong Ge nodded to Qin Ming in turn and looked at him curiously. It''s only two months since I came to Ziyan family. I''m even qualified to participate in the highest standard competition of Hai family. I almost let Tong Dai fail to participate. However, this boy is really not an ordinary person who can persist in the burning Pavilion for thirty-three days and another twenty days. Tong Dai''s face was not good-looking. Lu Yao''s fame was stepping on his shoulder. Qin Ming also said hello. They are all the realm of earth Wu liuchongtian. The breath is condensed but not dispersed, but it is very thick. They are almost close to the peak of liuchongtian. Including Tong Yan and Tong Xin, these six people should represent the strongest strength of the new generation of Ziyan nationality. They are all leaders of their respective factions. Tong Xin said, "we are waiting for you." "What''s important?" "The family will give us special training for about six days. I''ll wait for you." "Where are you going?" "Go to a special place and you''ll know when you get there." "No." Qin Ming replied quite simply. They thought they had heard wrong. "No? There will be generals to guide us personally. Do you know what a precious opportunity this is?" Have generals? Then you can''t go! "I fight with Tong Yan every day. I''m afraid I can''t help beating him." Everyone is speechless. It''s really a strange man. He dares to talk to Tong Yan like this. "It''s better not to go!" Tong Yan said. I don''t want to see you ''tired of being together'' with my sister. "I went to the burning Pavilion twice and got some new insights. I want to close the door and sprint to the seventh heaven." Tong Dai, they were all surprised and rushed to the seventh heaven? Entering qichongtian before the age of 30 is not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of potential. It is also a dream they try their best to pursue. Can Lu Yao really realize it? Even the silent old man raised his eyes and looked at Qin Ming more. There was surprise and curiosity in his eyes. "How sure?" Tong Xin was excited. Could he succeed? Can you enter the seventh heaven? Only when we really get there can we hope to compete in the top ten! "Three months is too short. I''ll try my best." "You stay behind and shut up. I''ll arrange someone to guard for you and don''t let anyone disturb you." Tong Xin is looking forward to what step he can take, which is related to her life. If he can reach the top ten, maybe his father will seriously consider whether to marry her to the moon worshippers. Tong Yan looks at his sister strangely. What are you excited about? Tong Xin said, "this is the elder of the family. He came to check your age." It was to be checked a few days ago. As a result, Qin ordered to practice in the burning Pavilion, which has been delayed until now. Tong Yan hugged his arm: "you must not be over 30 years old. The number of participants has announced you. If you cheat at another age, it''s not just your people who lose." "I don''t know the exact age, but it should be less than 30 years old." Shouyuan of Qin''s life was repeatedly influenced by longevity mountain and jade bone blood burning bamboo, and floated through the long river of time and space. Who knows the age. "Don''t know? You should? Don''t talk carelessly to me, and don''t try to muddle through. All ethnic groups are very strict about the age of the contestants, and they will never cheat. They would rather lose the Dragon promotion list than take an over aged person to compete. This is a matter of face!" Tong Yan looked at Qin Ming very seriously. "How to check?" Qin Ming was still worried about taking blood and so on. The old man went to Qin Ming: "the best way is to use blood, and the next way is to touch the bones and explore the soul." "A little more?" "There will be some pain, but the most accurate - yinshouyuan!" "Will there be any damage?" "Only a small amount of Shouyuan will not damage your body." "Just use the third." Tongge they muttered, does this man really feel no pain? The burning Pavilion can last for twenty or thirty days. You have to choose the most painful one to measure your age. "Lie in bed, close your eyes and relax." Qin ordered him to lie down according to the old man''s request, but he didn''t close his eyes. He was alert and ready at any time. The old man''s dry right hand crossed Qin Ming''s face. With a slight press of his fingertips in the center of his eyebrows, a sharp stabbing pain immediately rushed into his head, like a long silver needle, which suddenly stabbed in. Qin Ming trembled slightly and tightened his whole body. Then, the sharp stabbing pain swept the whole body in an instant. Every piece of flesh, every joint and even the soul seemed to be covered with silver needles. The sudden stabbing pain made Qin Ming roar, and his expression became distorted, which was more serious than the pain he suffered in the magma refining pool. However, the tingling came suddenly and went quickly, and disappeared completely in a short time. The old man drew a wisp of white silk from the center of Qin Ming''s eyebrows and held it in the palm of his hand. He closed his eyes and felt it attentively. He could vaguely see the faint light from his whole body, flashing one after another, and constantly converging to the palm of his hand. Tong Xin was nervous. She was afraid that Qin Ming was too old. At the same time, she had some little bitterness. She knew too little about the man who took away her body and might stay together all her life. She didn''t even know her age. Her life experience was learned through investigation. "Don''t be over 30, don''t be over 30..." Tong Yan muttered repeatedly. I promised you to my aunt. Don''t make me ashamed. Tong Dai, they are also curious. How old is this man? Because he looks too young. After careful examination, the old man nodded slowly, "did you find out?" "How much?" Tong Yan, Tong Xin and Tong Ge all pricked their ears. The old man gave Qin Ming a complicated look: "twenty-four and a half!" "Twenty four and a half?" everyone exclaimed! So young? 24 years old, Diwu liuchongtian? This talent is going to catch up with Tong Yan! I thought it was less than twenty. Qin''s life is nothing. It''s good to be less than 30. Tong Yan took a high look at Qin Ming again. It was too unexpected. "Tell me, do you have any big secrets?" It''s incredible that a casual practitioner can grow so fast. Tongge, they are also curious. What opportunities did this man get? "Don''t you really follow us to the special training?" Tong Xin''s eyes changed to Qin Ming. The 24-year-old earth Wu liuchongtian has enough talent to match her. If he is waiting for four years to participate in the Dragon promotion list, he may even reach the peak of seven days, and his hope of reaching the top ten is even greater. "I''ll stay and shut up." Qin Ming got out of bed and said, "please arrange some trusted guards to guard the gate for me, and then transfer Xiu''er to guard the door for me. This closure is very important to me. I don''t want anyone to disturb me." "I will arrange it." Tong Xin nodded and readily agreed. She even had an impulse to stay with him and make every effort to help him enter the seventh heaven. After Qin ordered them to leave, he waited for the bodyguard to guard the gate of the courtyard, and Xiuer came to say hello again. Then he closed the door and window, put forward the black Jiao warship from his arms, and spread it out in the room. It''s more than three months since the official start of the Dragon Rising list. In addition to road consumption and various preparations, what can actually be used for cultivation is only two months, not much more. With Qin Ming''s current situation, it was very difficult to break through the seven heavy days of earth martial arts in more than two months. He had to use the black Jiao warship. Tong Xin and Tong Yan left. It''s quiet here. It''s a great opportunity. The black Jiao warship filled the bedroom. Qin ordered to sit inside and began to close the door. Five times the time! Nearly a year! He looked forward to it. "It''s safe for a year." the little turtle stretched and moved to Qin Ming''s shoulder. He was also ready to burn the seal with all his strength. How much can he burn when he saw it. If one tenth of the seal can be lifted, part of the power will recover. It is... Full of expectation Chapter 709 With the approaching of the Dragon Rising list, the seven sea families began to prepare, and the affiliated forces began to make wonderful selection. There were major changes in the pursuit, encirclement and suppression of the front line. Xuanyuan era, 1688, January 25! With only three months left from the Dragon Rising list, a strong man finally blocked the nine prison king on the ancient sea quicksand Island, but it was not the sea clan, but the overlord of the ancient sea demon clan - Purple Gold Dragon Python! Huo Linghou died miserably on the spot and was killed by the purple gold dragon python. Blood splashed quicksand island. The king of the nine prisons, the hundred refining Hou and the thousand autumn Hou were completely defeated. They fought and retreated. Before they escaped from Liusha Island, they fell into a desperate situation six times and almost disappeared. As a last resort, they released the trident of the famine God, which was jointly controlled by one king and two candidates. At the juncture of bloody battle, ancient giant whales appeared, swallowing purple and gold dragon python, nine prison king, Bailian waiting, and Qianqiu waiting. 25 days later, the nine prison king and the famine God Trident disappeared completely. This scene was witnessed by nearby passenger ships and hunters. The ancient giant whales could not see the edge of the terrible body and the vast ferocity that shook the sky and sea. They were completely stunned and left a terrible shadow. At the moment when the ancient giant whale appeared, it was like a natural disaster, dark clouds rolling, storms and the ocean overturning. The sudden changes made the strong people of all ethnic groups who intercepted the king of the nine prisons panic. The ancient giant whale is a legendary terrorist monster. Almost even the Hai people are not sure whether it really exists and how strong it is. Moreover, the ancient giant whale swallowed the purple golden dragon Python and the famine God Trident alive, so it can no longer appear easily. Although it is huge, it is more difficult to find it in the sea than to climb the sky! At the same time, after the victory of the encirclement and suppression of the "Jinling clan", the heavenly king''s Hall did not continue to be brilliant. On the contrary, it was killed one after another and in frequent danger. The "Jinling clan" was completely furious, and the "demon barbarians" also hated the temple of the heavenly king to the bone. The two tribes joined hands in an all-round way, and even reduced the guard power of the clan to the lowest, searching and arresting at all costs. On February 27, Jinling demons and barbarians found traces of the heavenly king''s hall. No matter whether the information was true or false, they had no time to verify it. They went out with all their strength and bit it. They have a strong lineup and are confident that even traps can retreat. As a result, they really determined the whereabouts of the heavenly king hall and successfully blocked them in the submarine fault. In the face of the crazy sea nationality coalition army, the heavenly king hall did not retreat, but bravely faced it. The old man burned his life again and opened the star battlefield. Led by the Youming king and the Green Dragon King, assisted by the twelve elders and other princes and holy weapons, he opened the tianblind killing array, which was so crazy that he wanted to wipe out the two Dahai races. A fierce battle broke out between the two sides at the bottom of the sea. A fierce battle lasted two days and two nights. Finally, the tianblind killing array was broken, the Youming king was seriously injured, and the Tianwang hall was trapped and killed two Dahai people. Instead, it was surrounded and almost destroyed. At the moment of life and death, the king of the nether world and the king of the green dragon destroyed the submarine fault area and hit several kilometers of abyss vortex. The whole seabed was almost killed with the two Dahai people. The two Dahai tribes retreated, and the heavenly king hall fled in chaos. March 2! Before the kings of the heavenly palace could find a chance to rest, they were once again blocked by the evil monkeys in the fierce prison of the "tyrant" of the ancient sea. Tens of thousands of sea animals appeared one after another as if crossing the space. The vast encirclement was shocking. All sea animals in the nearby sea fled in a hurry, and the team of hunters dared not stay and fled far away. The princes and elders have been scarred and exhausted, but they can''t stop at the moment of life and death. The old man personally went out to fight against the "tyrant". The Youming king, the Green Dragon King and the elder group led their people to break through the encirclement in three directions and hit the whole encirclement. The war disrupted the ancient sea and stained the sky with blood. Elegy played in the halls of kings. Hundreds of miles away, the Allied forces of Ziyan and Baiyue received news, and the demon overlord "canglan Ice Crystal Beast" also received news. Two powerful troops attacked at full speed from different directions. March 2! The old man hit the "tyrant" hard and broke out of the siege. The nether king and others broke through three ways and all succeeded. It was a service. The tyrant was almost killed. Fifty five thousand strong soldiers died miserably. The blue sea was stained with blood and the sky sea was crying. Before the formation of the encirclement circle, the heavenly king hall fled in blood and luckily went deep into the ancient sea. However, the "tyrant" was not dead, and the sea animal forces were still vigorous. They locked the escape direction of the heavenly king hall and pursued it with all their strength. Following the traces left by the tyrant, the Baiyue clan, Ziyan clan, and canglan Ice Crystal Beast also launched a search for the heavenly king hall, and at the same time released a signal to the sea - lock the heavenly king hall! Summon heroes and intercept from all directions! The ancient sea has caused a sensation everywhere. Now the heavenly king''s hall is the weakest time. We must not let them breathe. We must work hard to pursue to the end and completely stifle the "provocation" of the heavenly king''s hall. From March 2 to March 8, in just seven days, the heavenly king hall ushered in the bloodiest and most dangerous escape journey, and did not dare to stop for a moment and escape day and night. During this period, they encountered strong enemies several times and fell into crisis many times. Thinking of more and more pursuers in all directions, they dare not have any entanglement and can only go all out. March 8! The heavenly king''s palace was blocked by the ancient sea overlord "yuxu Palace", and the pursuit storm of the sea clan behind it can be felt. Everyone knows that once they stop, the unprecedented encirclement will completely trap them here and have no chance to turn over. At the time of life and death, at the critical juncture, the green dragon king suddenly accelerated, left other princes behind, killed and rushed to the yuxu palace alone, and wanted to die with the leader of the yuxu palace! The strength of the Green Dragon King and the madness of the Green Dragon King shocked the yuxu palace. The leader of the yuxu palace was in a desperate situation after just ten rounds. He didn''t want to die here. He tried to escape from the Green Dragon King and fell into a crazy attack. The Youming King arrived, knocked out the Green Dragon King and led the princes to break through the yuxu palace. It was also on March 8 that the news of the "appearance of the ancient whale" and the "disappearance of the trident of the famine God" spread to the battlefield and across most of the ancient sea. The troops searching for the heavenly king hall finally stopped. Especially those demon clan overlords, the purpose of capturing the heavenly king''s palace is to use them as hostages and get the famine God Trident. But now the trident of the famine God is gone and has fallen into the hands of the ancient giant whale. What''s the significance of grasping the heavenly king hall? The overlords of the demon clan decisively retreated and let the heavenly king hall and the sea clan continue their "gratitude and resentment". The ancient sea, which has been in chaos for half a year, has gradually calmed down. Except that the Hai people are still searching for the heavenly king hall, all the other overlords have "stopped their flag" and sent people to investigate while waiting silently. How did the ancient giant whale show up? Why are you interested in the Trident? There was an unusual strangeness in the seemingly shocking news. No overlord goes after ancient whales unless he wants to be swallowed. All the sea people have withdrawn from the generals. Facing the ancient giant whales, they are completely powerless. Unless they invite their ancestors, no matter how many people go, they will die. Long after they escaped the encirclement, they got the news that huolinghou was killed and the king of nine prisons was missing. They were sad and sad and wanted to investigate immediately, but all the princes were seriously injured and the king of Qinglong was in critical condition, so they needed conditioning and rescue. On March 10, the stars and the moon were in the sky, and the ocean was silent. The kings of the heavenly king''s hall were waiting on the ancient sea''s "eight wasteland island" and "war Overpass". They knelt down collectively in the direction of the disappearance of the nine prison king and others. Is it a memorial? Is it prayer? Before dawn, the princes cut their wrists, shed blood on the overpass, howled at the sky, and summoned the dead brother... The dead soul On March 12, after discussing with the seven sea families, the search for the heavenly king hall was launched again. The relationship between them and the heavenly king''s temple is no longer just about the trident of the famine God. This resentment must be understood. However, on March 15, it was rumored that the ancient giant whale was found near Liusha island. It seems that it has been there until now. At the end of March, even more amazing news spread all over the sea. The "magic tablet of longhuang town" that disappeared with the famine God Trident... Appeared Six watch! April begins, calling for monthly ticket! Continue to explode tomorrow! Brothers and sisters, give more praise and leave more messages! Chapter 710 Qin Ming closed himself in the black Jiao warship and devoted himself to cultivation. He focused on tempering the 100000 extreme state and tried to improve his "hegemony" of the Vajra mixed yuan Tao. First, the extremely cold water, and then the magma refining pool. His body and meridians have been unprecedentedly strengthened, which is a once-in-a-lifetime breakthrough opportunity for the Vajra mixed yuan Tao. Of course, there are ancient thunder swallowing warlocks and Shura knives. The benefits of Lei Chan are obvious. It can strengthen Qin Ming''s thunder swallowing technique and complete the large-scale transformation of Qing Lei. Shura Dao can''t be displayed now, but it doesn''t hinder Qin''s life to cultivate him. This is his killing move, always. So far, he has tempered as many as 18 souls. One month outside, five months inside. The leap from the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven was more difficult than Qin Ming expected. Crossing this barrier is equal to entering the high level of the martial arts realm. It is a test for any martial artist. Otherwise, it is impossible for Haizu to take entering qichongtian before the age of 30 as the criterion for screening super talents. Before the age of 30, Jin''s entry into the martial arts realm, Jin''s entry into the martial arts triple heaven, Jin''s entry into the martial arts quadruple heaven, Jin''s entry into the martial arts sixfold heaven, and Jin''s entry into the martial arts sevenfold heaven all correspond to different talent levels and effort levels, which are the rigid standards used by the sea people to consider their training level. Before the age of 30, being able to enter the local martial arts shows that it is worth cultivating, not a "waste product". Being able to enter the triple heaven of the local martial arts shows that it is excellent in talent and worth investing resources and energy to cultivate students; If you can break through the triple heaven barrier and enter the quadruple heaven, you can be regarded as an elite level. If you can break into the quintuple heaven, you can be classified as a genius level. Entering the sixth heaven is the "baby" of the Hai family. Entering the seventh heaven is the hope of the Hai family in the future and is likely to be at the core decision-making level of the family. Therefore, after determining that "Lu Yao" was only 24 years old, the Ziyan people paid more attention to him, and many war generals changed their attitude towards "marriage". Whether to leave Tong Xin and tie Lu Yao, or throw Tong Xin to the moon worshippers? The alliance between Ziyan and Baiyue is basically a foregone conclusion. Marriage is only one of the conditions, a way to strengthen stability. It doesn''t mean that there is no alliance without marriage. Ziyan family considers what kind of feedback the Baiyue family can give after giving Tong Xin to the Baiyue family. In contrast, if they leave Tong Xin in the family and combine with Lu Yao, what can they bring to Ziyan family in the future. Now, Lu Yao has the potential to reach the peak of qichongtian before he is 30 years old. He is close to Tong Yan and is on a par with Tong Xin. If the two are combined, in the future, even if they are not generals, they will be second only to generals. They will also be a special type of "husband and wife". They will not only become the top strength of the Ziyan family, but also become a solid backing for Tong Yan to compete for the position of patriarch. They began to pay attention to Lu Yao and look forward to Lu Yao''s performance in the Dragon Rising list. Don''t expect him to enter the top ten. Even if they reach the top twenty, they are willing to marry Tong Xin to him. After all, he is only twenty-four now! In recent days, Ziyan clan is calm on the surface, but lively in the dark. It''s not a big event, but it''s a big sensation. Tong Fei brought back a "goblin" from the "Xingyao Stadium". It is said that she is simply beautiful, charming and charming. Even Tong Qi, who is tired of playing with all kinds of beauties, runs to Tong Fei''s yard three times a day. Every time he doesn''t go, he has to blow Tong Fei out. In the past, no one dared to wander around Tong Fei for fear that she would be tossed half to death by her strange ideas. Now, all day long, people come and go around the courtyard, and men and women look forward to seeing the legendary "goblins". They can''t imagine how beautiful they are, which can fascinate Tong Qi''s fans. At noon that day, Tong Fei was finally willing to bring out the "goblins" who had been hidden for five days and left in everyone''s amazing eyes. Although Tong Fei is a little strange, playful and mischievous, it is undeniable that she is a beautiful woman with a petite figure, a perfect proportion, exquisite curve, simple and sweet. A pair of big eyes flashed, emitting a little pure and full of aura. Just compared with the women around her, Tong Fei is more like a flower in bud, losing too much color. The woman''s body is slender and symmetrical, beautiful and dazzling. Her figure is really good to the extreme. She walks like a jade willow in the wind, light and soft, like black and bright long hair, which naturally spreads around her waist. Her hot back makes people''s blood spray. She''s no one else, she''s a demon! After making a disguise, the demon son sneaked into several Xingyao colosseums and finally met Tong Qi from Ziyan family. At that time, Tong Qi took his baby sister Tong Fei to enjoy the battle. The demon son approached Tong Fei while she was bored. Tong Fei is an "ancient spirit" but innocent, while the demon is a real "ghost". It''s easy to clean up this little girl. Putting on pity and pretending to be an identity immediately makes Tong Fei''s compassion overflow and her sisters match. When Tong Qi saw the real face of the demon son, his proud IQ suddenly dropped a few points and was fascinated. In this way, Tong Qi and Tong Fei brought her back to the family. Tong Fei is a collateral and likes mischief. No one cares about who is around her. It''s not once or twice to bring a guest back, so no one will come to investigate. At most, they can determine their strength and whether they carry dangerous things. "It''s brave of an outsider to bully you." the demon son accompanied Tong Fei to Tong Xin''s palace. After stabilizing her for a few days, she finally shifted the topic to Qin Ming. With a slight stimulation, the little girl''s anger could not be suppressed. Without the demon son''s request, Tong Fei would take her to find Qin Ming for trouble and export her evil spirit. "Isn''t it? I''ve never seen such a crazy person before. If sister Tong Xin hadn''t protected him, I had to pick him up and hang him on the top of the mountain for a few days." Tong Fei pouted fiercely. Although it''s been many days, she couldn''t help getting angry when she remembered the scene of being kicked off that day. "It''s cheap for him to pick up all the love medicine and throw it into the zoo. It must be a wonderful scene." the demon son giggled and fawned on everything. If it were ordinary people, they might have been swayed by the charm of the earth. "Ah! Yes! Why didn''t I think of this idea!" Tong Fei jumped up excitedly, or she said that the little sister had a good appetite. She took the demon son back the same way and went to find tongqi. In Tong Qi''s yard, his face flushed, ashamed and annoyed. He drank and scolded Tong Fei: "nonsense, how could I have that thing!" "Come on! You don''t use that less. Hand it in! Or I''ll sue my mother!" Tong Fei pinched her waist like a proud peacock. Poor tutoring! Tongqi wants to drag her to the side and scold her. Does a sister and brother want this? Still in front of his dreamy beauty, it''s so damaging to my image. "Stop fooling around! No is no!" "You don''t take it out, do you? I''ll search it myself!" Tong Fei turned and drilled into the room. Tong Qi wailed in his heart, grabbed it and blushed: "just... There''s only a little left. I used it a long time ago, but later... I forgot..." With that, Tong Qi smiled awkwardly at the demon son. She just wanted to explain and save her image in the beauty''s heart. Tong Fei smiled and asked for credit to the demon son. "I''ll tell you. My second brother must have. He depends on it now." "Tong Fei!!" Tong Qi shouted. Inside and outside the yard, all the bodyguards looked at their nose, nose and heart, pursed their mouths, held back their smiles, and their faces turned purple. The little ancestor is fierce out of the sky. Tomorrow, the family will make a sensation again. "Let''s go, let''s go." Tong Fei took the jade bottle and took the demon''s hand out. "Wait a minute. What''s a girl doing with one?" Tong Qi reacted. Chapter 711 "Sister Tong Fei, the one named Lu Yao, how can she live in your sister Tong Xin''s palace?" she left Tong Qi''s yard and the demon listened at will. "Sister Tong Xin said that Lu Yao saved her and wanted to repay her kindness. She was afraid that Tong Yan would make trouble and others would frame her, so she stayed in her palace." Tong Fei played with the jade bottle and looked at it curiously in the air. "A big man, who will bully him, it''s ok if he doesn''t bully others." "Tong Xin''s palace is her private place. How can a man live? Don''t you think their relationship is unusual?" "Do you think so?" Tong Fei came to her senses, took her a few quick steps, looked around and whispered: "I''ve long seen that they are not right. Sister Tong Xin used to spoil me and never hurt me. That time, she taught me a lesson because of Lu Yao. Later, I observed that she looked and did a lot of things very different from before. Anyway, it feels strange. Lu Yao can participate in the Dragon promotion list because she strongly recommended it and ran to her aunt every three or five times." "How did Lu Yao treat Tong Xin? Was he courteous or something?" "That''s not true. It''s cold and hard. It''s like a stone. However, that bastard still has some skills. He can persist in the burning Pavilion for thirty-three days. Even our clan leader was shocked. By the way, the clan checked his age a few days ago. Guess what, he was only twenty-four years old! It''s terrible that he entered the sixth heaven of earth martial arts at the age of 24." Although Tong Fei is mischievous, she knows the meaning of these "thirty-three days", "twenty-four years old" and "six heavy days of earth and martial arts". According to the standards of the family, that is a super genius. The family will certainly not let him leave, but will treat him well. "Why, heart?" "How could it be? I can''t wait to smack him." Tong Fei was very angry. How could that bastard be so powerful? Old innocence is too unfair. "Such a genius, no wonder your sister wants to leave him in her palace." "I always think there''s something in it." "Do they only live in the same palace or in the same yard?" the demon asked quietly. Tong Fei covers her mouth and her big black eyes are wide. Do you mean... Live together? Sister Tong Xin and Lu Yao? Ah! I didn''t expect it. "No, how can Lu Yao be worthy of my sister Tong Xin? My sister Tong Xin won''t have such a heavy appetite." "A woman is so obsessed with a man and lets him live in her own palace. Don''t you think it''s possible for that reason? It''s just an ordinary woman. Is your sister Tongxin like that?" Tong Fei''s eyes turned and turned, and the jade hand clenched the jade bottle: "give him medicine! Torture! Little sister, let''s go." The demon''s ruddy lips were slightly hooked and followed Tong Fei to Tong Xin''s palace. The palace is now under full martial law. There are not only Tong Xin''s bodyguards, but also several elders from Tong Xuan. Perhaps some "make a mountain out of a molehill", but Tong Xin begged Tong Xuan himself. She was worried that someone would do something bad in secret, so Tong Xuan followed her. "I brought my little sister to the hot spring, which is not as comfortable as here." Tong Fei didn''t even bother to think of a good excuse and rushed in with the demon. The bodyguards couldn''t stop the girl, so they could only arrange several bodyguards to accompany her. "What is Lu Yao doing?" Tong Fei pretended to be indifferent and asked, but the guards were amused by her big black eyes and thief appearance. Did she come to trouble Lu Yao in the absence of Tong Xin? However, the women around her are the "goblins" spreading outside? They are really beautiful, charming and charming, and their tall and hot body makes people bleed Zhang, together with those who are women, are moved. Compared with their young ladies, one is elegant, one has thousands of styles, and different temperament, but it is the same beauty. "Childe Lu Yao has been in seclusion for more than a month and won''t be disturbed by anyone. The young lady also arranged before leaving. No one can step into the yard unless childe Lu Yao asked." the bodyguard reminded Tong Fei, don''t fool around. Now the family attaches great importance to Lu Yao and hopes that he can enter the seventh heaven. Even if he can''t do it, he will reach the peak of the sixth heaven. "I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so sister Tongxin took him as a treasure." Tongfei took the demon son to Tongxin''s yard. The demon son passed the yard ordered by Qin. There were bodyguards inside and outside. We can see that the people here really care about him. "Who''s that?" Xiu''er looked at the women who passed by the yard in surprise. They all had a strong amazement. "Where''s Lu Yao? He hasn''t eaten or drunk for a month. He''s not afraid of stinking inside?" Tong Fei deliberately shouted and ran away with the demon. Xiuer and others smiled bitterly and shook their heads. This little ancestor. Tong Fei took the demon son to Tong Xin''s residence and arranged the guards: "don''t worry about us. I''ll stay here today." "Miss Tong Fei, please don''t disturb childe Lu Yao. Don''t make it difficult for us." the guards told us again and again before leaving. It''s getting dark! More than a dozen bodyguards guarded the outside of Qin Ming''s courtyard, and Xiuer took care of it. Because of the young lady''s personal instructions, they didn''t dare to be careless. They all conscientiously performed their duties and guarded it day and night. Tong Fei and the demon son sneaked behind Qin Ming courtyard. "Don''t you just close the door? As for such a stir, he''s not a child." Tong Fei stood in the woods and looked forward. "Your sister Tong Xin really cares about him." "The relationship between the two people is not ordinary. I must find out something." Tong Fei thought so deeply. "Is this appropriate for us?" "Why not! It''s a good opportunity to take advantage of sister Tong Xin''s absence." Demon son whispered: "you wait here. I''ll go to investigate the situation first." "How can that work? Lu Yao is a big bastard. What if he kicks you out?" "If I don''t go in directly, I''ll first find out what he''s doing. Don''t worry, I can deal with it." green awns appear at the foot of the demon son, green and clear, like soft water waves, enveloping her from bottom to top. Green awns turn into fresh vines, and green leaves are fresh and tender, winding her. "Take me with you." Tong Fei shoved it into the cane. "You stay. If someone comes, you can deal with it." "No, I want to go in and have a look." Tong Fei directly hugged the demon son and looked at the dense vines in surprise. The demon son can''t help her. The little girl is easy to cheat, but she has a stubborn temper. The vines wrapped around them and sank underground, close to Qin Ming''s backyard. There are various prohibitions in the whole palace, but Tong Fei knows the situation, where she can touch and where she can''t touch, so she smoothly avoids the guards in the backyard and appears in Qin Ming''s room. The spacious bedroom was filled with black Jiao warships. Qin Ming immersed himself in it and closed his mind. To ensure safety, he released the white tiger and guarded it for him. When the green vines spread in the living room, the white tiger noticed it for the first time, observed it for a while, drilled into the black Jiao warship and woke Qin Ming. Qin ordered to take back the warship and look at the living room through the crack in the door. Vines spread and covered the corners of the wall. The green fluorescence lit up the dark room and sprinkled vitality. When Tong Fei jumped out of it, Qin Ming was angry. What did the hateful little girl want to do? In case of being forcibly interrupted at an important time of closure, the consequences are unimaginable. But when the demon came out of the cane, he was completely stunned and rubbed his eyes hard. He thought he was dazed. Demon? Is that a demon? His graceful posture and worldly appearance made his heart set off layers of waves. Who is not the demon son! But how did she show up here? Chapter 712 "He''s in there." Tong Fei whispered to the demon son with her waist down. Her face was flushed with excitement. She did such an exciting thing for the first time. "What are you going to do?" the demon looked at the room, ancient, elegant and beautiful, like a woman''s place. "Broken!" Tong Fei suddenly covered her mouth. "What''s the matter?" "I forgot to ask my second brother how to use this thing." Tong Fei shook the medicine bottle in her hand. "Squeak!" the front door suddenly opened, and the slight sound was particularly harsh in the quiet room. Tong Fei exclaimed, like a frightened kitten, almost ran up, and the jade bottle in her hand fell to the ground. The demon''s jade hand flicked gently, and a cane drilled out of the ground, like a green bud, delicate and tender, firmly holding the jade bottle. "Lu Yao? Why are you awake..." Tong Fei realized that it was bad and turned around to run. Qin Ming suddenly appeared behind him and struck her on the back of her neck with a strong force. Tong feijiao''s body trembled, her eyes turned over and fell into the arms of the demon son. "I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. It''s thanks to you." the demon son smiled and gave Qin Ming a charming white eye. Qin Ming''s appearance has changed, but the person is still that person. She can recognize it. "Why are you here?" Qin Ming''s surprise was far greater than joy. This is Ziyan family. He came to take risks. What are you doing here? "I''ve heard that you have a good life here. Sister Yueqing is afraid that you''re tired. Let me come and watch." the demon son smiled coyly, put Tong Fei on the ground, lifted layers of vines, wrapped her and hung her in the corner of the wall. Qin Ming smiled bitterly. "It''s too dangerous here." "Why, do you think I''m making trouble?" she was slender and graceful, with all kinds of manners. The whole person seemed to be dripping water. Her jade arms were stretched, her bright wrists were light, and her snow-white jade body almost depended on Qin Mingdi''s arms. Qin Ming was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to hold the demon''s waist, and her watery eyes melted the scolding to his mouth. Xiuer''s voice just came from outside the door. "Childe Lu Yao? Are you awake?" "Shh..." Qin Ming motioned to the demon to keep quiet. The demon son raised his head, held Qin Ming''s face, kneaded his face and whispered, "mask?" "It''s a martial art." Qin Ming silently recited the formula and operated his spiritual power. The facial bones and muscles changed slightly and recovered to their original face in bursts of severe pain. The demon son held Qin Ming''s face and looked around. She smiled like a flower, and the whole room was as bright as spring. Xiu''er stood close to the door and listened. It seemed that someone was talking inside? The demon son encircled Qin Ming''s waist and buried his head in his chest. The faint body fragrance permeated Qin Ming''s breath. The demon son hugged more and more tightly. Her hot body was close to her, warm as fire and soft as water. She breathed a familiar breath, hugged him and whispered: "more than a year... I miss you..." Qin''s fate changed. Guilt, apology, missing and doting surged into his heart. He held the demon tightly and buried his head in her smooth hair. "I miss you too." "Want me." demon son is confused. All kinds of anger and resentment disappear at the moment of meeting and embracing each other. She loves him, she misses him. He is unique to her in his life. Qin Ming picked up the demon son and strode into the bedroom. All hearts, all thoughts, all love and deep feelings turn into indulgent joy at this moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night was deep and silent. The demon son snuggled up to Qin Ming and listened to him talk about all kinds of things that happened after he came to the sea. From Banyue island to Liuli Island, from Jue Ying to Wu palace, from the king of nine prisons to the king''s plan, from the ghost sea area to Wansui mountain, and then to the later incontinence Island, Tieshan river is also mentioned. Qin Ming avoided all kinds of dangers and tried to say interesting things inside, but the demon son could still feel the thrilling, as well as the hardship and danger of Qin Ming. Over the past year, it has been wonderful for Qin Ming, and behind the wonderful are life and death tests again and again. She loved him and complained about him. If they wandered together, at least there would be a reflection. Qin Ming held the demon son in his arms. He was very steady and quiet. It was like a boat that had drifted for more than a year and finally landed to rest. At this moment, all his troubles and worries were thrown out of the sky. He even had the sense of relaxation of returning to his hometown and relatives. Qin Ming wants to confess the absurd things that happened between him and Tong Xin to the demon son. Sooner or later, he has to face it. Instead of making it unhappy in the future, he might as well say it in advance. However, is it appropriate to speak out on this occasion and this scene? He didn''t want to change the taste of the long-awaited reunion, nor did he want to spoil the demon''s mood. The demon son turned over to Qin Ming, lay on his chest, padded his delicate white chin, and looked at Qin Ming. "What else is interesting?" "One thing, I think..." "You and Tong Xin?" "Well, I told her..." Qin Ming hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. "Have feelings?" "That''s not true. I began to regard Ziyan family as an enemy. I didn''t have any burden when I came in, but I''ve been together for a long time. I''m always uncomfortable." Qin Ming often has this idea in his mind recently. With the approaching of the Dragon Rising list, this idea becomes stronger and stronger. At first, because Tong Yan and Tong Xin went to kill him, they just came together by accident. Later, because Tong Xin and Tong Yan were all sea people, they had some crazy ideas of revenge. At that time, the idea was very persistent and had no burden. But when he came here and experienced so many things, he found that his state of mind was slowly changing. For the sea family, still have a strong resistance, for the Ziyan family? The touch seems to be getting weaker and weaker. What about Tong Yan and Tong Xin? Sometimes he even subconsciously regarded him as a friend. For example, when you are alone with Tong Xin, for example, when you quarrel with Tong Yan. However, the heavenly king''s hall is declaring war with the sea people. The two sides are not dead and have fought hatred. Does Qin Ming want to betray the heavenly king hall? No way! Since it is impossible, we should treat the Hai nationality as an enemy. Moreover, if Tong Yan and Tong Xin knew his identity, what would he do? Will be surprised, will be angry, of course, will it directly hurt the killer? Qin Ming was very tangled and suddenly found that he put himself in an embarrassing situation. As far as the overall situation is concerned, Qin Ming did not regret and was willing to take risks. He was more willing to move back to the situation for the heavenly king hall and hit the sea family hard. But in his heart, he suddenly felt hateful. When he was so strong to escape, he realized that it was not the situation that got out of control, but his heart. The demon son lay quietly, looking at Qin Ming''s sometimes trance eyes and the bitterness in Qin Ming''s expression. "I''ve experienced many things, and people have changed slowly." Qin Ming gently breathed out his breath. "This is growth, accompanied by the price. No matter what you choose, I support you." the demon son encircled Qin Ming''s neck, buried his head in his chest and smiled with red lips. This is not change, this is growth. If Qin Mingzhen ruthlessly uses the Ziyan family without any sense of guilt, does it calmly and walks freely, it is called change. He is now confused, bitter and hesitant, which is called growth. She is very glad that Qin life is still Qin life in her heart. Even after so many things, it still hasn''t changed. "Maybe I can''t make up for this debt all my life." before walking up the Dragon list, he was friends with Tong Yan and Tong Xin. After walking down the Dragon list, they may be enemies for a lifetime. "The kings are in a difficult situation now." the demon whispered. You can''t make up your mind. I''ll help you! Chapter 713 "Didn''t the kings just ambush the Jinling family?" Qin was still proud of the brilliant achievements of the kings and excited about their courage before closing the customs. Face to face against Jinling clan, which once again proves that the heavenly king hall has the strength to challenge the overlord of the ancient sea. Is there a reversal in just one month? "Huolinghou is dead. The nine prison king, Bailian Hou, Qianqiu Hou, and the famine God Trident have been swallowed alive by the ancient giant whale. Life and death are unknown." Qin Ming was surprised and died? Swallowed? Just a few words made him tremble: "what ancient giant whale?" "It is said that it is an ancient creature with a size of hundreds of kilometers. It has only appeared in legends. Even the sea people are not sure whether it really exists. The nine prison kings were ambushed by the demon overlord purple gold dragon python. Huolinghou died on the spot. The three of them were in a desperate situation. The ancient giant whale appeared at that time." "Is it death or life?" Qin life was worried. The king of nine prisons... Died? "I''m afraid only the immortal lamp in the temple of the heavenly king knows." "What else happened?" Qin Ming realized it was bad. "The Jinling clan and the demon barbarian clan joined hands and mobilized the strongest force they could send to block the kings in a fault area thousands of meters under the sea, almost completely destroyed. After the kings escaped, they were ambushed one after another, with heavy casualties. Ziyan clan, Baiyue clan and many sea clan overlords came from different directions and almost surrounded them. Later, the news of ancient giant whales spread to the battlefield , all the demon families stopped chasing, but the seven sea families didn''t give up and were still searching for the kings. "The demon children were worried about the kings. In a month, the sea family and other overlords showed their real strength and almost wiped out the kings'' palace. The kings'' injuries may be more serious than those in the battle field of tuocangshan at the beginning. If it were not for the ancient whale incident and gave them a buffer period, the forces of the ancient sea might have pushed them into a desperate situation. Qin Ming closed his eyes, put aside all his thoughts and stopped tangled. To ascend the Dragon list, he will lead all kings to come and have a comprehensive collision with the sea family. No matter what he thinks, he must do so. The demon son held Qin life''s neck: "the kings need a broken game." I see! Qin Ming held the demon son and stroked her long soft hair. "Is Yueqing all right?" "She missed you too. For more than a year, you left without saying goodbye, and we were all worried about you. Just..." the demon son sipped his red lips and thought for a while before saying, "I always think she''s abnormal." "What''s wrong?" "Her realm has been improved strangely. In the past six months, I have been with her, doing the same thing, and I don''t have much time to practice. I have just arrived at Diwu erchongtian, but she has already arrived at Diwu wuchongtian, which is an inexplicable breakthrough." "Didn''t you ask her?" Qin life was also strange. Earth Wu wuchongtian? Less than a year? He was able to reach the peak of the earth martial arts liuchongtian because successive opportunities, continuous fierce battles, and the space-time assistance of the black Jiao warship were all raised with life. "She didn''t say much and didn''t want to say much. Anyway, I think there must be a big problem in it. It may be related to the ''Queen''s inheritance''." "The Queen''s inheritance... She''s really different since she got the Queen''s inheritance." Qin Ming nodded slowly. Yue Qing has a strong talent. There is no doubt that if the first genius of Qingyun sect is not enough to explain anything, it''s the best proof that she can complete the assessment of the heavenly Palace and appoint the green lotus king. It''s understandable that her realm has improved rapidly, but it''s not normal to improve her realm. There must be ghosts in it. Qin Ming is willing to see Yueqing''s growth, but if there is a crisis behind her growth, it will never be allowed. "You find a chance to talk to her?" "I will. You''ve delayed cultivation for more than half a year. I''ll find you a good place." "I''m not going anywhere." the demon son hugged Qin Ming and inadvertently revealed his charming, which made Qin Ming warm all over. "Right next to me." Qin ordered to take down the black Jiao warship from the collar and zoom in quickly in the room. The warship was dilapidated, but it showed a powerful and arrogant momentum. It was like a real black Jiao across the room, surrounded by black gas, like a fierce ship, more like a fierce beast. "This is... The black Jiao warship?" the demon son got up and looked at the warship in surprise. The bow was high, the hull was smooth, and he could vaguely see the complete outline. However, there seemed to be two people standing on the bow deck, vaguely looming in the black fog. "The black Jiao warship may have been influenced by the holy things in Viva mountain town. The time inside and outside is out of sync. It takes five days to practice inside and only one day outside." One day equals five days? The demon put on her clothes, with slender jade legs and delicate white feet. She turned around the black Jiao warship: "isn''t it equivalent to a small world?" "There are both advantages and disadvantages. It depends on how to use it." that''s the real passage of time. If you spend five years in it, your longevity will pass five years and grow five years. It''s impossible to shrink back because you come out. For many outsiders, it is not necessarily a good thing. "The white tiger is always inside?" the demon son saw the majestic white tiger in the bow of the ship, proudly raised his head, and his eyes glittered with hostility. He looked brave and fierce, but he seemed to recognize the demon son, and he had a little impression in his memory. "There are many spiritual fruits and some water of life. They are all left to the white tiger by Xiaozu. You can use them whenever you go in." The demon son was very excited. He practiced for a year or two inside and only a few months outside. In the past six months, she has been anxious to find Qin life. Her cultivation has indeed been abandoned a lot. She also needs a safe and quiet environment to have a closed door without distractions. But... She came to watch Qin Ming and help him. "When the Dragon promotion list is over, I''ll go in and close it for two years. Now, I have to deal with Tong Xin for you." Qin Ming''s face was bitter and he got out of bed in his clothes. "Me and Tong Xin..." "I don''t care what happened between you and Tong Xin before. I don''t want to hear about it. Don''t mention it to Yue Qing. Just treat it as your little secret. It''s rotten in your heart." demon Er Yu pointed to Qin Ming''s heart, smiled gently, and the temptation is infinite. That moving face seems to integrate charm and beauty with spring water, seducing soul and soul. Every move is so provocative. She doesn''t want to embarrass Qin Ming, nor do she want to listen to those things that increase her troubles. No matter what happened between Qin Ming and Tong Xin, she doesn''t think it happened. Qin Ming felt inexplicably relaxed and ashamed. He hugged the demon son hard. If you get a wife like this, you can''t ask for a husband. The most afraid and embarrassing thing was resolved in the demon''s light sentence. Blame yourself. The demon smiled and pushed Qin Ming away. "I came in through Tong Fei. I can''t disappear suddenly." "That''s nothing. Let the girl go crazy and ignore her. There are many top-notch spiritual fruits and various treasures on the black Jiao warship, which should enable you to enter the four heavy heaven of earth martial arts." Qin ordered to put the demon son on the black Jiao warship. He didn''t want the demon son to get along with Tong Fei like him. Besides, it''s too dangerous to put the charming beauty of the demon son in the Ziyan family. If any young master likes her, has to marry her, or does some despicable means, he will have no place to cry at that time. The demon son considered for a while and agreed. Yueqing has reached the wuchongtian of Diwu. Qin Ming is already the peak of liuchongtian, and she is too far behind. As long as enough time is given to her, her "blood elf" and "tree heart" can not only break her into the quadruple sky. Blood elves, magic! Tree heart fragment, left by tianwu level! Her dual gas sea has been balanced and can develop harmoniously. The demon son nodded: "I''ll send Tong Fei back first." Chapter 714 The next morning, Tong Fei rubbed her sore neck, sat up with a low voice, and looked blankly at the antique room. This doesn''t seem to be my room. Where am I? My neck hurts. Tong Fei was confused for a while and suddenly woke up. Yes! I sneaked into Lu Yao''s room last night. I was knocked unconscious by him, and then... Tong Fei immediately opened the quilt and groped on her for a while. Hoo... Fortunately, it seemed that she had not been violated. "Lu Yao! Wild boy, if you dare to hit me again, you''re dead." Tong Fei got up and rubbed Bai Yu''s delicate neck to ease the pain. Do you understand pity and cherish jade, the difference between men and women, kicking and beating, I owe you in my last life. She walked around the room for a while and suddenly found that this was not Lu Yao''s room, but... Sister Tong Xin''s? How could I be in sister Tong Xin''s room. "Little sister?" Tong Fei tried to remember something, but the last impression before coma was that Lu Yao suddenly rushed in front of her, and then fainted. She didn''t remember anything else. Tong Fei muttered angrily for a while and went out of the room to find the demon. There was nothing at first, but when she found it, she realized something was wrong. No one had seen her little sister, and there was no movement in Lu Yao''s yard, as if she had suddenly disappeared. "Bad! The little sister was poisoned by Lu Yao!" Tong Fei''s face turned white. Did Lu Yao have a bad intention to see her beauty? Yes, it must be. She went in and never came out again. The more Tong Fei thought about it, the more likely it was. She rushed to the closed hospital of Qin Ming and shouted. "Lu Yao! Get out of here!" "Hand over the people. I''m not finished with you." "Damn beast, you dare to touch her hair. I''ll fight with you." "Wild boy, come out!" Tong Fei shouted without image, and the guards couldn''t stop her. Xiu''er is depressed. What''s wrong with the little ancestor early in the morning. "Miss Tong Fei, can you tell me what''s wrong? Childe Lu Yao is in seclusion. The young lady told me in person not to disturb." "He''s closed? He''s closed. He''s still walking around the room? He''s closed and knocked me out? You let him get out. Miss Ben is not finished with him." Tong Fei rushed in angrily and was dragged out by the guards. Xiuer was about to cry and comforted: "keep your voice down. Childe Lu Yao is really closed. It''s dangerous to interrupt by force." Other bodyguards are baffled. What about the little ancestor? Sleepwalking? "He didn''t shut up, he took my young sister away!" Tong Fei couldn''t imagine what the bastard was doing to her young sister. She broke free by force, rushed in again, and was dragged out by the guards. "Let go of me! I see who dares to touch me!" "Lu Yao is an outsider. Do you still serve as an ancestor? Get out of the way for Miss Ben!" "Lu Yao! Get out and meet me!" "Don''t pretend to be dead inside. I know you''re not closed." Tong Fei rushed recklessly and was stopped again and again by the bodyguards. Her identity was there. No one dared to lay a heavy hand and try to drag her out with a "gentle" action. Their first task is to ensure the safety of Lu Yao''s isolation. No matter how she rushes, she will take it and drag it away. "OK, it''s against you." Tong Fei turned her head and ran away. "No, she''s going to find her brother. You hurry to inform..." Xiu''er opened her mouth and informed who? It''s neither big nor small, but it''s far from disturbing Tong Xuan. Besides, Tong Xuan doesn''t necessarily meet them. Finally, the elders sent by Tong Xuan took the initiative to leave and report to Tong Xuan. The little girl is used to mischief and has no sense of propriety. She should beat it well. Soon. Tong Fei dragged Tong Qi to come. What she said to Tong Qi was that Lu Yao''s bastard was too beast. He knocked her out and took her away. The love medicine may be used on her little sister. When Tong Qi listens, is that good? The great beauty I''m dreaming of was harmed by Lu Yaohui? It''s unbearable. I''m not willing to take medicine. You''re so ahead. Tong Qi ordered all the fighting animals below, no matter what level, and dragged them out. More than 30 of them were mighty. He followed him into Tong Xin''s palace and looked for Lu Yao''s important people!! "Second brother, you must be strong this time. You can''t be paralyzed by Lu Yao''s voice like last time. I''m also a person who has experienced big scenes. My feet should be stable, my legs should be straight and my body should be hard." Tong Fei encouraged Tong Qi on the way. "I was paralyzed by shock!" Tong Qi was angry and wanted to knock on her little brain. "Don''t make excuses! Men should be strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "When I see Lu Yao this time, don''t say anything. Go up and beat him up first. The wild boy is too bastard, too proud and doesn''t take us Ziyan family seriously. We must teach him a lesson, or he will pay attention to you when he gets the ranking in the Dragon Rising list? Dare to insult my little sister this time and dare to beat my idea of your baby sister next time. Can you bear it?" Tong Fei took Tong Qi''s arm, stimulated him, encouraged him, turned her eyes, and said more ruthlessly: "I''m going to introduce my little sister to you. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. But now she has been ruined by Lu Yao. Can you bear it?" "Deceiving people too much!" Tong Qi knew that the little girl was stimulating him, but he remembered the beauty''s soft and amorous feelings, perfect to impeccable curve, and his slender posture of one meter eight, which made him unable to control. Then he thought that Lu Yao had drugged him. He was so angry that he ran up and almost lost his mind. He is in his thirties and has little impulse. This time, he seems to return to his youth and the absurd moment of robbing women from others. "Second brother, fight for your breath and give your sister a breath." Tong Fei holds her pink fist and purses her mouth to cheer Tong Qi up. "Cheer me up. The last failure is not allowed to appear again this time." Tong Qi seriously ordered the fighting animals behind him. When they rushed to Qin Ming''s yard, guards had gathered outside. "Get out of the way! I don''t see who dares to stop me." Tong Qi drank fiercely and waved fiercely. All the fighting animals behind him raised their cloaks, revealing cold faces. His cold eyes looked like ruthless beasts. "Lu Yao comes out by himself, or shall we drag him out?" Tong Fei shouted, standing beside Tong Qi and pinching his waist. The guards winked at him frequently. "What are you staring at? Get out of the way!" Tong Qi shouted. Guards roll their eyes, please! They retreated one after another, making way for the road and extending behind the gate. "Lu Yao! Get out..." Tong Qi called people and rushed in, but her voice didn''t finish roaring. The woman in front of the courtyard turned around, with cold eyes and dignified look, which made him excited. The speaker in the back stuck in his throat, turned around again, changed into a crying voice and shouted, "aunt?" Poop! Tong Qi knelt directly on the ground. Her face was more ugly than eating dead flies. Why is my aunt here? Who told me why my aunt was here! Little ancestor, you hurt me today. Tong Fei exclaimed, aunt? She screamed and ran away. "Where are you going?" Tong Xuan was cold and angry. "Ah, aunt, why are you here." Tong Fei immediately changed a sweet smile and ran briskly, but she didn''t wait half. In Tong Xuan''s eyes without waves, she stopped. Her small mouth shriveled, lowered her head and timidly shouted, "aunt." Chapter 715 "Who gives you the courage to come here again and again!" Tong Xuan''s tone is severe. He hates iron but not steel! Tong Qi, Tong Fei and their father are the brother of the patriarch and Tong Xuan''s brother. Usually, she also pays close attention to Tong Fei and them. Even when Tong Qi first started playing Xingyao fighting animals, it was secretly inspired by Tong Xuan. She also personally selected some good fighting animals for him to help him improve his position in the family. It''s just that over the years, Tong Xuan has wandered alone in the sea and almost never returned, so he has no communication with them. In my impression, Tong Qi did a good job and trained many excellent purple moon fighting animals. Although Tong Fei was naughty, she was just fooling around, but what about today? Shouting, arrogance and arrogance, arrogance! Is this Tong Qi and Tong Fei in her previous impression? Tong Qi''s neck shrinks, lowers her head and hits the wall! In the Ziyan family, not only Tong Yan and Tong Xin are afraid of this aunt, but also their brothers and sisters. They are respectful and afraid. Tong Qi can play the Xingyao fighting beast to today''s level and cultivate a large number of black moon fighting beasts. The powerful purple moon fighting beast depends on the support behind Tong Xuan to strive for resources for him in his father and his family. If he is the most afraid of, of course, his father, the second is Tong Xuan, but if he is the most respected, the first is Tong Xuan. He also wanted to find a time to bring all the trained fighting animals to Tong Xuan and show his achievements to his awed aunt. Now it''s good... What''s this! My image, my impression in my aunt''s heart. Tong Fei pouted: "it''s Lu Yao who bullied me." "Lu Yao is closed inside. How can he bully you? Enough nonsense!" Tong Xuan came here to understand the situation. Lu Yao has been closed inside for more than a month and hasn''t even come out of the door. Tong Fei came here last night and nothing happened all night. This morning, she suddenly shouted and deliberately made trouble. "He knocked me out last night and robbed my little sister." Tong Fei didn''t dare to speak loudly, but she raised her head stubbornly. She can''t stand this grievance. Everyone spoiled her before. Now how can she protect Lu Yao everywhere? He is an outsider with a cold and hard temper. Why! "Where is it?" "In his room." "Why are you in his room?" "I slipped in..." Tong Fei immediately shut up. It is very dangerous to be forcibly interrupted when closing. It can hurt the meridians and cause heavy damage. "Go on!!" Tong Xuan''s tone was suddenly severe. "I sneaked into Lu Yao''s room with my little sister last night, and then... He knocked me out, and then he didn''t remember anything." Tong Fei''s voice became smaller and smaller. "It''s impossible." the guards'' faces changed slightly. They were clearly outside. How could anyone sneak in? If what Tong Fei said is true, they should be held accountable first. This is a dereliction of duty, a very serious dereliction of duty! Tong Qi''s eyes suddenly widened and stared at Tong Fei. He was covered with black lines. I drop a little ancestor. Do you want love medicine to clean up Lu Yao? Are you short of a muscle in your head or a hole in your heart? Are two charming women going to give lust medicine to a vigorous man? I owe you... What My little ancestor Oh, your second brother, I was badly hurt by you. "How did you get in!" "The little sister can become a tree and get in from under the ground." "What are you doing in there?" "Clean up Lu Yao." "How to clean up?" "Use love medicine." "Where''s the love medicine?" "It''s from my second brother." Tong Xuan asks questions in succession. Her voice goes higher and higher. Tong Fei pouts and recruits them all. Tong Qi blushed and wanted to slap himself in the face. My image in my aunt''s heart, do I still have a face to live? The courtyard was quiet for a while. The waitresses looked at Tong Fei and Tong Qi. They didn''t know what to say. You two are disgraced today. You''ll make a sensation again tomorrow. "Where''s the little sister?" Tong Xuan frowned with dignity. "I brought it back from Xingyao Colosseum. We hit it off and recognized our sisters." "The clan gave orders not to bring people back. Did you forget?" "The second brother helped me." Tong Fei stabbed Tong Qi''s painful heart again. Tong Qi lay on the ground, almost paralyzed. He really cried. You don''t sell your brother like that. "What''s her name, origin and strength?" Tong Xuan knew that Tong Fei liked to play. When she was a child, she often took her guests to play in the Hui nationality. There had been trouble before and was strictly prohibited later. Later, Tong Fei occasionally brought people secretly, but they all knew how to be measured. They played in her own yard and sent them out in a few days. The clan secretly determines the realm of strength. As long as there is no harm, they will recognize it. This time he took people to Tong Xin''s palace and rushed into Lu Yao''s closed room? "She said her name was Li Nian. She was a sanxiu. She was a member of the women''s hunting team. Her realm was in the earth and martial arts double heaven." "Are you sure?" "She said so." "She asked to come in?" "No, I invited." Tong Xuan looked ugly: "from tomorrow on, Tong Qi and Tong Fei will face the wall and think about it. No one is allowed to come out without my permission." "Yes!" Tong Qi didn''t dare to have any objection. He lowered his head and wanted to run back now. He really wanted to raise his head and say, aunt, in fact, things are not what you think. I''m usually different from today, but these words turned in his mouth for several times, and finally didn''t dare to say it. Tongfei Oh, and asked in a low voice: "confinement for a few days." "Back down!!" "Oh..." Tong Fei bowed her head and left, but halfway through the journey, she suddenly remembered and hurried back: "aunt! My little sister hasn''t found it yet." "I''ll check myself." "Don''t check. It must be in Lu Yao''s room." "I said, step back!" Tong Fei was worried: "why! Little sister, she..." "Zhiya..." Qin Ming''s door opened and he came out with a frown. "What happened?" "Wild boy! Hand over my miss sister!" Tong Fei almost jumped up and scolded Qin life. "If you call me a wild boy again, believe it or not, I''ll make you wild!" Qin Ming''s fierce voice made the bodyguards inside and outside the hospital grin secretly. Childe, you''re guarding aunt Tong Xuan. Please restrain yourself. Tong Fei forked: "OK, addicted? Say, what happened to my little sister." "What little sister, are you free day by day? I said that you Ziyan people are just tossing about with her? Get married cheaply and be clean." "You..." Tong Fei was very angry. "She broke into your room last night?" Tong Xuan asked coldly. "This crazy girl? She broke into my room?" Qin Ming frowned coldly and pretended to glare. "Pretend! Pretend again! You knocked me out last night." "The crazy girl forgot to take her medicine today?" "Get out of the way!" Tong Fei suddenly bumped into the bodyguard, rushed into Qin Ming''s room, found the bedroom from the living room, pushed the table, lifted the big bed, dismantled the wardrobe, and ran to the beam to find it. "You don''t care?" Qin Ming pointed to the crazy girl who demolished the house inside. "Who went in last night?" asked Tong Xuan. "Ask your bodyguard, I''ve been closed, and you just woke me up." "We really didn''t notice anyone coming in," the guards quickly explained. After a while, Tong Fei rushed out and didn''t find anyone. She didn''t even have clothes. She was anxious and angry. She grabbed Qin Ming''s neck and said, "say! Did you kill her after doing evil?" "Let go! Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to fool around again." "Did you bury her?" Qin Ming was speechless, pointed to Tong Fei and said to the external guard, "did you drag her away, or did I throw her away?" "Lu Yao! Say! What happened to my little sister?" Tong Fei cried anxiously. How could no one? Anyone here? Killed by him, buried? "Aunt, you have to decide for me. The wild boy buried my miss sister." Tong Xuan motioned to the bodyguard, "take it away and lock it up." Six watch! It''s six more! It will explode tomorrow. Please look forward to it! Chapter 716 Regardless of Tong Fei''s cry, the bodyguards forcibly took it away and sent it out of the palace. Tong Qi has some questions in his mind, but he really doesn''t dare to say anything now. After pleading guilty with Tong Xuan, he hurried away with the fighting animals. "Someone went in last night?" Tong Xuan asked Qin Ming again and looked him in the eye. "No way! These days are the key time for me to shut down. If someone bothered me, I would have been injured. Who was the little sister she said? What happened?" "You don''t care." Xiuer heard something last night, but she bowed her head and didn''t speak. "Can you mind that crazy girl? Don''t bother me every day. Also, change my yard. I can''t live here." Qin Ming looked at the messy room and breathed. However, he didn''t notice that when he said the last sentence, his voice didn''t press and his tone didn''t change. Tong Xuan was about to leave when she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She slowly turned around and looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming has returned to his room to pack up. Tong Xuan stood for a moment. It was strange. Where did the sudden sense of familiarity come from? At this moment, a name was about to jump into my mind, but it drifted away again. An elder just came to ask for instructions: "check that Li Nian? I always think there''s something strange in it. If Tong Fei really broke into Lu Yao''s room and was knocked unconscious, how could she wake up in Tong Xin''s room? Where did Li Nian go? If Tong Fei didn''t go at all, but fell asleep in Tong Xin''s room, there''s only one possibility of this nonsense today. She was hit by Li Nian''s illusion." "Check! In any case, find out the people. But be careful not to make a big noise." The elder was ordered to search the palace. As a result, the investigation lasted ten days. They searched the whole palace and found no "Li Nian". They even explored the underground and found nothing. Later, they went to the closed room before Qin''s life, that is, the place where Tong Fei said Lu Yao killed Li Nian, but they searched every corner and found no traces of blood and fighting, which ruled out the possibility of being killed. After thinking about it, there is only one possibility left - Li Nian left the manor long ago and sneaked into a place in Chifeng refining area. In other words, Li Nian is likely to be an intruder arranged by other forces to perform tasks or steal intelligence. If so, the problem will be serious. After careful consideration, Tong Xuan personally informed the guard forces, secretly investigated, strengthened vigilance, and was ready to deal with accidents at any time. After more than ten days, Li Nian never appeared, as if he had evaporated out of thin air. All the places that can be checked have been checked. Even the high-level Saint martial arts have been invited to search, and nothing has been found. This matter has become a headless pending case. Unimaginable and without a clue. Qin Ming officially left the pass today, and his state has been stable to the peak of liuchongtian. He is half a step away from the promotion. Maybe it will be almost another half month, but Qin Ming doesn''t have so much time. He still has more important things to do. "What brings you?" Tong Qi lay on the rocking chair in the courtyard, enjoying the service of the maids, lazily raised his eyes and looked at Qin Ming''s sudden visit. "I want to trouble you." "I don''t deserve it." Tong Qi was locked up after that day and never left his courtyard. But the mood is calm. Li Nian is really strange. He may be a spy sent by a foreign nationality. He had to admit that he was bewitched and reckless. He also heard that the guard team of the clan almost came to take him and Tong Fei away and interrogate them severely, but later Tong Xuan subdued them. He just sent someone to their yard to ask about some things without making it too difficult. But although the mood is calm, depression is inevitable. He and Tong Fei became jokes again, and they felt ashamed+ Qin Ming opened the door and said, "is there a Xingyao Colosseum near Chifeng refining area?" "Why are you asking about this?" "I want to see it." have a look? What are you look at? Tong Qi lay on the rocking chair and gently shook a few times and stopped. He looked at Qin Ming for a while and thought of a possibility: "are you looking for your brother?" "I want to watch the Xingyao beast fight." "Why?" "I''m stuck at the peak of the sixth heaven of earth martial arts. I want to find some inspiration and enlightenment." "What''s the feeling in the Colosseum?" "Watch the fighting style of Xingyao fighting beasts and feel the changes at the moment of their life and death. Even if you can''t find the feeling and learn some skills, it may be helpful in the Shenglong list in a month and a half." Qin Ming wants to leave the Chifeng refining domain before the Shenglong list and find a way to meet the kings. The only thing he can use is the ''Xingyao'' game. Before he came here, he called on Tong Xuan and said his thoughts. Tong Xuan didn''t embarrass him. He gave him a token and arranged for him to come to Tong Qi. "Do you really think you can win a game on the Dragon Rising list?" Tong Qi admitted that the man in front of him is very special, but the Dragon Rising list faces the top strongmen of all Dahai ethnic groups and the absolute elites selected by all ethnic groups. As long as they appear on the stage, everyone will go all out and there will be no carelessness. In his mind, Lu Yao can defeat Tong Dai. Most of them are lucky. It''s Tong Dai''s carelessness. "How do you know if you don''t try?" "I''d like to help, but I can''t help." Tong Qi lay back in the rocking chair and continued to shake. He wanted to go back to Xingyao arena and continue to fight with his fighting beast, but his aunt didn''t speak. He really didn''t dare to leave. "This is a token. We have half a month." Qin ordered to throw the token to Tong Qi. "What token? It''s hard to use anyone''s token without my aunt''s command..." Tong Qi took the token and jumped up: "you... Where did you get it?" "Do you believe what I said about stealing?" "My aunt gave me the order in person?" Tong Qi was in spirit. My aunt finally allowed me to leave? That is great! He was ready to be imprisoned for about half a year. He was always worried that his aunt would forget him. He didn''t expect to be lifted so soon. "Are we on our way now?" "OK! Ha ha, thanks!" Tong Qi patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and looked at the token. He was in a great mood! The lifting of his ban by his aunt means that he can return to the Xingyao arena again, and it also means that he has the opportunity to watch the Dragon Rising list with the team of his family. "Where is the nearest Xingyao arena?" "There is no Xingyao arena nearby. Each Xingyao arena is opened by the Xingyao alliance and scattered on a specific island. The nearest Xingyao arena is on Fusheng Island, which is 2000 miles away." Two thousand miles? Great, the farther the better! If the Xingyao arena is really near the Chifeng refining area, Qin Ming doesn''t dare to let the kings come. Tong Qi quickly packed up, ordered his black moon fighting beasts, took his personal bodyguard, didn''t forget to bring enough coins, and called Qin ming to leave. He had a warship, lavishly decorated, like a small palace, but it didn''t fall into the sea, but flew in the sky, pulled by ten huge and noble golden winged eagles. Chifeng Lianyu is at the top of the sword peak. Tong Xuan looks at the warship rushing to the clouds and loses consciousness for a long time. "Miss, what are you doubting about Lu Yao?" the old woman appeared behind her. Her bent body was very old and her skin was dim and dry. She closed her eyes slightly. At first glance, she looked like an ordinary old man who could not be more ordinary. Tong Xuan slowly shakes her head with complicated eyes. When Lu Yao saw her today, she remembered the inexplicable sense of familiarity that day, but she couldn''t remember where she was familiar. She didn''t know this person at all. Until Lu Yao left, the moment she turned her body, her heart jumped hard, and a hazy shadow in her mind was clear for a moment. For a moment, the shadow across her mind shocked her for a long time. Can think again, but feel absurd, more unrealistic. Chapter 717 Floating island! Each island with Xingyao arena is actually the exclusive territory actually controlled by Xingyao alliance. Over the past thousand years, with the continuous expansion of Xingyao alliance, a large number of high-level fighting animals have enriched their alliance, and their influence on the whole sea area has reached the hegemony level. Due to the particularity of its Xingyao game and the extreme danger of super beast fighting, the vast majority of overlord forces are unwilling to be enemies with them. No one even knows how terrible their current strength is. Once they provoke this "beast fighting concentration camp", they will release how terrible their strength will be. In fact, up to now, many overlords have begun to guard against the Xingyao alliance, even fear and want to suppress their development momentum. However, except the Hai nationality alliance, no overlord dares to suppress it, stimulate it or even attempt to destroy it. After all, the Xingyao alliance is too dangerous and there is no direct conflict of interest between them, There''s no need to destroy them at the cost of serious injuries. As for those demon overlords, they will not pay attention to the affairs of the Terran. The most important thing is that the Xingyao alliance is very "sensible". In addition to secretly doing some cruel things, it appears to be very respectful to everyone, especially to all Dahai ethnic groups. Because of the strength, danger and "rules" of the Xingyao alliance, the order on each island they control is surprisingly good, and basically no one will make trouble there. However, because everyone who plays Xingyao Games has some background, and many of them are from the descendants of major overlord forces, Xingyao alliance will try its best to arrange guard teams on each island to ensure the safety of guests and service. When ten huge and noble golden winged Eagles came to Fusheng island with luxury warships, the guards of Xingyao alliance got the news at the first time and arranged for people to receive them. As a frequent guest of Fusheng Island, Tong Qi has some identity in Ziyan family. Xingyao alliance will seriously receive him every time and try to make him happy. "Master tongqi, I haven''t seen you for nearly a month. Where did I find the best fighting beast? My sister set up a field for you. Let''s congratulate you in advance?" a tall and plump woman came to the ship on a winged tiger. She was wearing soft armor and was valiant and bright. She is a member of Xingyao alliance, Rongyan. She is also one of the captains of the island. She often receives Tong Qi. She is already an old friend. "The best fighting beast can be met but not sought." Tong Qi stood in the bow of the boat, looked at the bustling Island, took a deep breath and felt comfortable and relaxed. Only here can he find his own value, and only here can he feel the ultimate feeling of being respected and holding people''s life and death. Only here can he be the real him. "A new batch of slaves came to the island. They just got off the ship today. I''ll take you to pick some?" Rong Yan winked quietly while talking. "Where did these slaves come from?" Tong Qi came down from the ship, followed by more than 30 bodyguards, one by one with fierce momentum and cold look. After all, this is not Ziyan family. They should 100% ensure the safety of the young master. "A great power was destroyed a few months ago. You may not have heard their names, but it is still very influential in the sea area thousands of miles away. More than 2000 people became slaves and were bought by our Xingyao alliance. They were divided into six batches and transported to different battlefields. Today''s new batch of slaves, more than 300 of them, are grooming and preparing them Public auction in the evening. If you are interested, I''ll show you first. If you can''t find a suitable animal fighting, it''s good to choose a few female slaves. Everyone is expensive, has temperament and self-restraint, and the taste must be good. It depends on how you raise it. Of course, you have experience. "Rongyan whispered and laughed with tongqi. Tong Qilang smiled twice. When a woman was tired of playing, she became a seasoning product. He paid more attention to senior fighting animals. Before becoming a fighting beast, many high-level fighting beasts were often the sons and daughters of great forces. These people were systematically trained in their youth, with a strong foundation, strong talent and stronger martial arts. As long as they were well trained in perseverance and temperament, they could easily become excellent fighting beasts. But Tong Qi came here on a mission. He first looked at Qin Ming around him: "are you interested?" In a word, an expression and a posture surprised Rongyan. Who is this man? Don''t you need to ask him for instructions? "Do you think so?" Qin Ming replied faintly. "Forget it, let''s go to the Colosseum first." Tong Qi smiled. He heard about Lu Yao''s experience. His parents were killed in his childhood, his family was ruined and became slaves. It''s really inappropriate to take him to choose slaves. Qin Ming waved his hand: "you''re busy. I''ll go to the Colosseum myself." "I arranged for someone to accompany me." "No, I can find the way." Qin ordered himself to leave. Rongyan looked at Qin Ming''s back in surprise and asked in a low voice, "young master tongqi, this is..." "Worship in the clan." Tong Qi smiled and motioned Rongyan to lead the way. First pick some slaves, and maybe you can find a high-level fighting beast. Can the family worship make you so polite? Rongyan muttered, but it was inconvenient to ask more. Qin Ming walked in the busy street, watching everyone passing by and paying attention to their appearance and breath. His hands were shrank in his thick cloak, and his spiritual power poured into his hands, activating the silent "King" seal. A month ago, the kings were almost encircled and suppressed, which caused a sensation in half the ancient sea. Yue Qing had the guidance of the king''s seal, so it should be easy to find them. Calculate the time. It''s almost over. In his letter to Huyan Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo, he deliberately mentioned "Xingyao game". This is also the Xingyao arena closest to Chifeng refining domain. Kings should be able to think of it. But will the kings agree with his actions? After all, it was too risky. Even he was not sure what the consequences would be. Qin Ming walked silently on the island, feeling the "King" seal in the palm of his hand, but he didn''t respond. The area of "Fusheng island" is very large, but with the strength of Qin''s life at the peak of the earth and martial arts liuchongtian, Wang Yin''s sensing range is enough to cover the whole island. There was no response, that is, the kings did not come! Where are the kings now? Still avoiding the pursuit of the sea clan? Did they not agree to come, or did they not have a chance to come? Qin Ming breathed softly and waited! I can wait here for about ten days at most! Most of the people who came to Fusheng island came to Xingyao fighting field. Some people came to enjoy the fierce battle, some came to buy fighting animals, and some came to take fighting animals to the war. Therefore, most of them were people from big forces and chambers of Commerce. After careful observation, you will notice that there are few hunters on Fusheng island. The reason is very simple. This is a Colosseum and a slave trading center. They are people with no background and no influence. They are easy to be watched by big forces. If they are not careful, they will become slaves and become fighting animals in the Colosseum. The streets of Fusheng island are very spacious, which is convenient for the motorcade of "big people" or large beast activities. Therefore, when walking in the street, ordinary people try to walk on the street. All kinds of luxurious chariots walk in the middle, pulled by noble spirit demons, surrounded by powerful teams in front and behind. Occasionally, they can see the arrival of holy weapons, even powerful spirit demons of holy military level. People on the island have long been familiar with these formations and try not to disturb the luxurious motorcade, because you are not sure who is sitting in it. In case a childe and young lady of overlord force or a strong quasi overlord force comes out, the end will be absolutely miserable. The forces behind these people often dominate a sea area and control the life and death of many islands. They have strong foundation and huge power. Killing some ordinary people is as simple as stepping on some ants. Even if they are strong holy weapons, they have to retreat when they encounter these characters. Qin Ming kept a low profile as far as possible, concentrated on feeling Wang Yin, and walked all the way to the Xingyao arena in the depths of the island. But When he passed a high-end restaurant, he was watched. "Eh? Is that him?" "See who?" "A strange guy, um... Why is he alone?" "Introduction?" "Somebody, please bring him up." "What you said ''please'' was..." Chapter 718 Qin Minggang turned the corner and stopped two people in front. They were well-dressed and vigorous, with jade cards hanging around their waists and bright long knives in their hands. They looked up and down at Xia Qin''s life with pride and recklessness. "Stop! Someone asked you to go over." Qin Mingjing has walked between them. Qiang! As soon as the long knife vibrated, it was put on Qin Ming''s neck with the clang of metal. "When we are transparent?" "Take it away!" Qin Ming was depressed. I didn''t ask for trouble. Would you please find me yourself? Do I look like the kind of bully? "Very crazy, do you know who we are?" the man on the left held the long knife and picked it up slightly, with the tip of the knife against Qin Ming''s chin. "Again, take it away!" Qin Ming doesn''t know other forces on the island, and others should not know him. Where did these two come from? Bullying people when you''re free? By the way, Tong Qi said, it''s dangerous to wander around the island alone. It''s easy to be taken as prey and caught as a slave. These fools won''t sell me for money. "I''m also saying it again. Someone asked you to go over." the man on the right slowly raised his long knife against the corner of Qin Ming''s eye. His sharp edge was cold, as if to stab his eyes. They hooked the corners of their mouths and deliberately "teased" Qin''s life with the tip of their knife. What about me?? Qin Ming smiled, his hands suddenly burst up and blew in their armpits. As fast as a heavy hammer, tens of thousands of kilograms of explosive force penetrate the body, click! They trembled all over the body. The ribs near their armpits were broken inch by inch, and the shoulder blades changed shape. Their whole body flew out sideways, knocking the crowd in the street and causing riots. After they fell to the ground, they rolled out more than ten meters, and then they screamed like ghosts. Qin Ming grabbed two long knives, danced with both hands, immediately took off and roared away. The long knives were stuck to their necks and inserted into the slate. The stone slab is very hard and several meters thick, but all parts of the blade body are trapped. It can be seen that the power of the blade is great, leaving only the handle trembling slightly and touching their necks. Their screams stopped suddenly, like ducks pinched by their necks. They all froze there, sweating and frightened. If the blade deviated a little more, their necks would be cut off. They trembled back, but the pain in their armpits was so intense that they could even feel the blood running out of control inside. On the top floor of the restaurant, a group of rich CHILDES and ladies looked at each other. "Body martial arts? What a powerful fist! Two earth martial arts and three Heaven, so... Abandoned?" "Who the hell is this man? I don''t seem to have seen him." "Arrogance! People with a little eyesight can see that they are not ordinary martial arts. He ignored them and hurt people." "Ji Xuechen, talk!" In the luxurious rooms of the restaurant, men and women gathered at the window and were surprised. Fusheng Island, a special island, rarely sees people who dare to commit an attack in public. At least they will find out the origin and background of each other, otherwise it is easy to cause trouble. This person didn''t ask, ignored and directly hurt people. Several CHILDES subconsciously touched their armpits and felt pain for those fools. Ji Xuechen''s mouth slightly tilted and smiled: "anyway, it''s not a childe, but a very special person. He stopped my chariot a few months ago. It was in the inland sea at that time." "The Hicks in the inland sea dare to go crazy when they run to the ancient sea?" "I don''t like arrogant people! In this vast ancient sea, who dares to be more arrogant than us? Hehe." "Throw a few more people and play with him." "I think so! It''s more interesting than watching fighting animals." In the room, a man who didn''t get up turned his glass and ordered without expression. "Please again!" "Send more people and give them names." Ji Xuechen glanced at the man intentionally or unintentionally, but her beautiful eyes had a vicious cold light. Qin Ming didn''t go far. More than ten people turned out one after another at the corner, lined up and stopped in the spacious street. People nearby talked curiously and retreated to the shops on both sides. They didn''t want to be involved in trouble. Qin''s life is strange. Have I offended anyone? No, I just came to Fusheng island and haven''t spoken to anyone yet. Where did these guys come from one by one? "Let''s invite you, childe." a pale man walked to Qin Ming. The more than a dozen strong men followed him. He looked arrogant and hostile in his eyes. "I''ve found the wrong person." Qin life is not a good fault, nor is he the Lord of being bullied, not to mention being bullied for no reason. "It''s you! Now, turn around and move on." the man stopped ten steps in front of Qin Ming, threw his right arm and started with a sharp long sword. The sword body was only one finger wide, but it had three lengs. It was cold, sharp and cold. Qin Ming glanced at the strange and sharp sword: "I don''t know you, you also recognize the wrong person. I advise you to find out first." "Otherwise?" the man sneered. Qin Ming frowned slightly: "you are so arrogant, does your master know?" "Ha ha... Arrogant?" the man looked back at more than ten people behind him. The dozen men and women also laughed. We''re arrogant. What can you do! "Funny?" "It''s funny." the man''s body disappeared without warning. Ten steps away, he shook out five residual shadows, all in different directions. People only felt a flower in front of them. Before they could react, he had appeared around Qin Ming. At the moment of intervening, his cruel and sharp three edged sword was lifted from the corner of his mouth and stabbed Qin Ming in the abdomen. "Toast without penalty, if you don''t go, I''ll take you!" Come on! Almost to the extreme! More unexpected! There were bursts of exclamations from the hotel. Between the lightning and the flint, Qin Ming suddenly moved, sideways, and narrowly avoided the three edged sword. His right hand suddenly burst up and snapped at the man''s throat. It was more accurate, faster and more cruel. At the moment of collision, his five fingers made a force and "overbearing" burst out, pressing the Lingli shield into his throat. Men''s faces change dramatically faster than me? How is that possible? Qin Ming didn''t give him a chance to think and react. At the moment of choking his neck, a violent lightning burst from his arm, like hundreds of sharp arrows, rushed to the sky, gathered his right hand and flooded the man''s head. There was a loud noise, the man''s eyes were filled with intense light, and he felt that his head was about to explode. From the man''s hand to Qin Ming''s counterattack, it was only a few breaths. Many people haven''t seen what happened. He has been held high in the air by Qin Ming, drooping his body, unconsciously twitching, beyond recognition, with his hair blackened and black smoke. "For the last time, no matter who you are, you... Have found the wrong person." Qin Ming pinched the man''s neck, suddenly made a full force, and hit him hard on the ground. The sound of bang was dull. The man''s pale body came into heavy contact with the tough slate. The floor was broken and the bones were brittle, making the whole street quiet in an instant. More than a dozen people took a breath and subconsciously stepped back. How cruel!! In the top floor of the restaurant, the young ladies and gentlemen were quiet again, and their hearts shrank slightly. Tough enough, crazy enough and strong enough. What''s the origin of this man? Ji Xuechen picked the eyebrow corner and was surprised by Qin Ming''s reaction. Chapter 719 "Who the hell is he?" the man at the table raised his glass and drank it. "There are people you are afraid of on Fusheng island?" Ji Xuechen chuckled. His face is both beautiful and handsome, which makes men jealous and women obsessed. He stood there and let the room shine. It''s a miracle that a man can create such an effect. "Afraid? Hehe, who are we Hai people afraid of? The heavenly king hall is still beaten by us." A gorgeous girl said with a flattering smile, "the heavenly king hall hasn''t appeared for a month. Maybe it''s hiding in some abyss to lick the wound." The man motioned to a strong man two meters high: "talon, go, live or die, bring it back to me." "Yes!" the strong man strode away. The men and women in the room were excited. They all gathered at the window and looked into the street. There was a good play. "Remind you, he''s not a big man, but it''s not simple." Ji Xuechen doesn''t want to introduce Qin Ming, but he doesn''t know much. After he returned to the clan, before he had time to investigate when there was a "Lu Yao" around Tong Xin, he was blocked by the Ziyan clan to the door. If it hadn''t been for iron mountain and river, he might have been taken away. This made him angry. After the investigation, Dihuang Island sent people to investigate, and only two pieces of news were obtained. "Lu Yao" was Tong Xin''s life-saving benefactor and was selected to participate in the Dragon Rising list. All others of Ziyan family are confidential. Ji Xuechen is very sensitive to the word "life-saving benefactor". She seriously suspects that Tong Xin was on the island when she saw Lu Yao in the turbulent waters. He was thinking about how to find out more information during this period. Unexpectedly, he met Lu Yao on this occasion today, and Lu Yao came alone. He was very careful and didn''t want to test it himself, so he inadvertently stimulated the "big man" who gathered together today, Chang Huan, a direct descendant of the Jinling family! Suddenly "Roar!!" the clear elephant chirp spread all over the long street. Two giant "blue rock war elephants" came from a distance with heavy steps, startling the street. The elephants are majestic but not bulky. Their nearly ten meter long body brings threatening ferocity. They are filled with strange Petrochemical fog and drag an equally huge chariot from a distance. The crowd in the street took refuge and hid in shops on both sides. Seeing the "blue rock war elephant" can think of each other''s identity. They can''t afford to provoke, let alone dare to provoke. On the chariot was not a human being, but a snow-white kitten, nestled on a silky blanket. Its snow-white eyes were as white as jade, blue as the sea, and beautiful as a precious jade. People couldn''t put it down. However, no one dared to hit its attention, because behind it was the "jiutianxuan cat", the overlord of the sea demon clan. Up and down the chariot stood more than a dozen middle-aged men and women. They were all "war slaves" of the kitten. Some were caught and controlled, and some were willing to serve. Xingyao game is not an exclusive game for human beings. Some demon families will choose suitable "war slaves". This "kitten" is a regular guest of Fusheng island. "The kitten has been addicted to playing recently? I''ve seen him three times in half a year." Ji Xuechen looked at the chariot parked in front of the restaurant, disdaining and mocking in their eyes, but no one dared to speak loudly. It is said that this is a pure blood jiutianxuan cat. Its future growth space is incalculable. It may become another overlord monster. Qin Ming looked back at the "blue rock war elephant" walking with great strides and retreated to the street to avoid this special team. Judging from the reaction of people on the street, this should be a dangerous role. But Boom! A majestic man fell from the sky like a high mountain, shaking the whole street for three times. The blue rock war elephant''s nose is rising and roaring. The sound wave is strong and majestic, as if the huge waves were surging and the sound moved the island. They stopped one after another, and the petrochemical fog all over them was boiling and surging. All the human war slaves before and after the chariot clenched their weapons, and the intention of killing flashed through their eyes. Talon ignored them, but looked at Qin Ming who retreated to the street: "boy, my young master wants to see you!" "You recognize the wrong person." Qin Ming was annoyed and came again? It''s endless! "Let you go, you go, where''s the nonsense." Tyrone stood there, like a mountain, pressing people out of breath. "Something''s wrong!" the clay figurines all have three points of anger, not to mention Qin life. "What are you talking about?" Tyrone''s whole body was scarred and fierce. At the moment, when he was angry, the scars were wriggling like a small snake. "There''s something wrong with you and your master. Do you want me to say it a third time?" "Death!!" Tyrone shouted angrily. "Stop! I''m impatient to live, and I don''t want to see whose team it is!" two middle-aged men came out from behind the Qingyan war elephant and shouted. "Boy, you have to go, you have to go if you don''t go." Tyrone ignored it completely, roared loudly, and his majestic body trembled violently. Three strong lights burst out of his body, galloping left, right and up. He turned into three fierce beasts, a giant ape, a tiger and a bird of prey. The strong light was burning, and the animal shadow was twisted and burning like a flame, They made a real and deafening roar, shaking the whole long street. Qin Ming frowned and felt the threat. This is not condensed by energy. This is a real animal soul, which was sacrificed and refined by him in a special way. "I don''t care who your master is, can you figure out the meaning of the word ''please''?" Qin Ming''s momentum climbed, and a golden light appeared in his eyes.. "Please! Just take you away!" Tyrone''s muscles inflated exaggerated, and his clothes burst, with a shocking sense of force. His eyes were full of the light of the beast''s surname, almost integrated with the three animal souls, and showed an extremely powerful evil smell. "I''m unlucky to meet a fool like you." Qin Ming clenched his fist, and the surging overbearing yuan force rushed all over his body, rolling and lying on every joint. "Roar!!" Tailong rushed to Qin''s life, and the three animal souls roared collectively. With the rush, the momentum was fierce, the surging waves blew, and the dust in the long street flew. "Well done, Tyrone, give him some color to see." "Fight! Don''t be merciful." "I like watching Talon abuse people best. Hey, hey." On the top floor of the restaurant, the young ladies and gentlemen were excited to shout for him. Qin ordered him to fight head-on without any fancy moves, but with the momentum of a huge wave on the shore, he fought with Talon''s heavy fist. Incomparably powerful explosive force, the shock of 100000 polar regions is rampant. He is best at dealing with such a reckless man. With the loud sound of "boom", Talon''s majestic body suddenly stopped, and his body lost control on the spot, but the three fierce animal souls flooded Qin''s life one after another. Ferocious and violent, like a real beast, the dangerous momentum came to Qin''s face. Qin''s life was happy and fearless. He blew up lightning all over his body and detonated the long street. The bright light and thunder tide swept away in all directions like rolling waves. The ground trembled, the buildings on both sides shook violently, and panic screams came from inside. On the top floor of the restaurant, the smiles of Ji Xuechen and others froze. They are well aware of Talon''s strength. He is a personal bodyguard trained by Chang Huan as a fighting beast. He has the power to move mountains and has a rare soul refining constitution. Nine days Xuan cat opened her sapphire blue eyes, stretched and looked forward curiously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Tyrone kept retreating. After more than ten steps, he still didn''t control his body. He hit the ground and flew out sideways. However, he roared stiffly, his majestic body emitted more intense light, and the scattered three animal souls condensed again, which was clearer and stronger this time. Chapter 720 Talon soared into the air and roared to kill Qin life. I lost face to face? shame! shame! I have nearly 100000 explosive power. I have strong animal soul power. Who can defeat me? Who can! After landing, he roared and ran wildly, and three war spirits followed the impact. One person and three souls brought out unparalleled ferocity, and the fierce evil spirit filled the fields. Qin Ming''s whole body showed golden light, like pouring iron and steel. His momentum climbed again and again until the peak. The strong vigorous Qi broke out and blew his long hair and danced disorderly. His feet were steady on the ground, his whole body was tight, towering like a mountain, and he raised his hand to fight. "Wow!" Tyrone killed him violently, roared angrily, stomped the ground, and squinted into the sky with amazing momentum. The three beasts were ferocious and fierce, like three angry waves, which were drowned. However Click! Boom! Talon was blasted back again. This time, he flew out directly. The three animal souls were torn to pieces again by the thunder and lightning. When the strong light and lightning dispersed, Qin life stood still. "Wow!" Tyrone was angry. He got up twenty meters away and slapped himself in the face. The powerful light broke out and illuminated the whole long street. One by one, more than ten animal souls appeared, surrounded by front and back. His momentum was fierce, his eyes were cold, like a terrible animal king, leading the herd. After repeated defeats, he became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. In the restaurants and shops on both sides of the street, many people were surprised by this scene, and people with a little eyesight recognized him. Tailong, the bodyguard of young master Chang Huan of Jinling family. Nine days Xuan cat stopped the war slaves and watched the good play. "Tyrone! Fight me! Fight to death!!" Chang Huan appeared at the window and shouted. Qin ordered his ears to stand up and was about to turn around and look at it. Tailong rushed to Qin''s life again, and more than ten animal souls roared fiercely. With the impact, the whole long street trembled and was filled with fierce evil Qi. Looking from a distance, the strong light was boiling, like a huge wave across the space, ruthlessly raging. Even the war elephant in Qingyan had to hold up the petrochemical fog to resist the fierce momentum. Qin Ming frowned slightly. This time, he took the initiative to attack. As soon as the whole body was blasted by lightning, his body disappeared in an instant and killed the beast in the depth of the tide. "Dare to humiliate me? Die!" Tyrone was violent and murderous. He wielded his power to the extreme with a heavy fist, like a heavy meteorite, and hit Qin life. Qin''s life soared in the rush, and the thunder and lightning exploded all over his body. A thunder bear took shape proudly. With the enhancement of thunder toad, the thunder and lightning degenerated again, resulting in a large number of green thunder. This time, when the thunder bear was formed and the thunder power was diffuse, all its raised thunder claws turned blue, like a terrible green thunder hammer, thundering at talon. The animal spirits rushed forward one after another. It seemed fierce and amazing, but all of them were annihilated by lightning when they hit the thunder bear, without any real impact. It is like a real animal king, rising in the tide of animals. Many people outside were trying to see the situation inside. With a loud thunder, Tyrone flew out sideways, covered with blood and his right arm was broken. It was terrible to see. He flew more than ten meters before landing. After landing, he rebounded one after another, wiped a long blood stain and lay on the ground... There was no movement In the shop, everyone exclaimed, incredible. This is young master Chang Huan''s personal bodyguard. How dare you fight so badly. Boy, you''re finished. You''re dead! Tyrone fell down, fainted with pain, and more than a dozen war souls scattered. Before the strong light disappeared, the thunder bear turned into energy and dissipated, leaving Qin life standing in the middle of the street unharmed. Ji Xuechen, they are so strong! Their hearts are as fierce as the beast of talon, three in and three out, so completely defeated? Chang Huan stood at the window, looking very ugly. My Tyrone failed? In front of so many people? Jiutianxuan cat stretched his waist, fearless of the petrified fog of Qingyan war elephant, came to the elephant''s head lightly and looked at Qin Ming curiously. It is very sensitive to the spiritual power between heaven and earth. The thunder power just now... Is very unusual, far exceeding the natural lightning power. Qin Ming shook his fist, turned slowly, glanced at the luxurious restaurant not far away, and fixed his cold eyes on several windows on the top floor. Ji Xuechen retreated first to avoid Qin Ming''s eyes. The other childe and young lady were frightened, hurriedly retreated and exchanged embarrassed eyes: "please?" "Young master Chang Huan?" Ji Xuechen coughed lightly, keeping her elegant demeanor and stimulating Chang Huan by the way. You''ve invited me three times. I didn''t invite you. Are you still invited? "Please!! I''d like to see how many more he can play." Chang Huan''s face is gloomy. He''s the best face and can''t stand being despised. "Don''t ask, he seems to be... Coming..." a young lady suddenly exclaimed. All the young ladies and gentlemen gathered at the window and just saw Qin Ming coming with big steps. They glanced up at the roof and directly entered the restaurant. "Stop! Stop it!" "What''s he going to do? How brave and tired of work?" "This savage guy has red eyes?" "Panic what panic! We have so many bodyguards, and we are afraid of him?" "Yes! Don''t stop anyone. Let him in. I''d like to see what this person is." Childe and young ladies soon calmed down. After all, they are all children who have experienced big scenes. Chang huanduan sat at the top, and the others took their seats one after another. Ji Xuechen didn''t want to get into trouble. Regardless of other people''s eyes, she retreated behind the screen. Before finding out the situation, he didn''t want to directly talk to Shang Luyao and let Chang Huan meet him first. When Qin Ming came to the top floor, there were thirty or fifty bodyguards standing outside the largest room, all eyeing him. Qin Ming went to the door and pushed it away. The room is spacious and magnificent. Tables and tables are arranged on both sides. Behind each table, there are two people, all of whom are CHILDES and ladies of rich families, but after he sweeps around, there is no one he knows. "Do you know me?" Qin Ming frowned. "No." a teenager straightened up and tried to show a strong posture. As a result, Qin Ming opened his mouth and said, "what''s wrong with you?" "Presumptuous!! do you know who I am?" the young man scolded angrily. "I don''t care who you are! I don''t know you, and you don''t know me. I don''t annoy you, and you don''t annoy me. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you come from a big family and sect. I tell you, it''s hard to work here..." "Ha ha, arrogant guy, dare you introduce you..." Chang Huan was about to pick up his glass. Qin Ming suddenly grabbed the table in front of him, and the dinner plate and wine pot on it splashed out. Qin Ming turned in place, made a sudden effort, and smashed the table into the screen in front of him. The desk roared, wiped Chang Huan''s head, and bumped into the screen behind him. There was a loud noise, and the screen and table knocked Ji Xuechen out of the back. The sudden accident startled the whole room to stand up. All the guards outside grabbed the door and came in. They almost rushed over. "Who''s there to be a turtle? Get out!" Qin ordered angrily. Chapter 721 "Lu Yao, you are really arrogant." Ji Xuechen has never been so embarrassed, let alone scolded tortoise. The guards hurried to pull him out of the wood pile, but he threw him away angrily. "Ji Xuechen?" Qin Ming frowned. It was this beautiful guy who didn''t want to be a man. "I thought the second generation ancestors had nothing to do when they were full. It was you! I have no grievances with you. Your head is in water?" Chang Huan and others look gloomy. Are they full? You said a word to a room full of people. However, seeing his arrogance and knowing Ji Xuechen, they didn''t dare to make too much noise, and they all suspected his identity. "Keep your mouth clean. I''m ''please'' you come up." Ji Xuechen''s face is more gloomy. Dare you say my head is flooded? "Please? I''ll drag you from Dihuang island to Chifeng refining area. It''s also an invitation?" Chifeng refining domain? He is from Ziyan family! Those arrogant young ladies and sons immediately became honest. Is this a member of Ziyan family? Damn Ji Xuechen, you''ve hurt us! The fierce guards also restrained themselves and did not dare to shout any more. The people of the sea family must not be provoked. Chang Huan is strange, Lu Yao? It''s a strange name. I haven''t heard of it. But he is so arrogant that he dares not to pay attention to Ji Xuechen. He doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. "You''re crazy! It''s just a sacrifice of Ziyan family!" Ji Xuechen didn''t want to talk to Shanglu Yao, but who could have expected the madman to come round the table. So it''s a small offering? Everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief. I said, I haven''t heard of such a famous person in the sea family. "Take it down!" Chang Huan suddenly ordered. It''s just offering. In the Hai nationality, offering is just a high-level attendant. A few are hired by the Hai nationality on their own initiative, and the vast majority are "dedicated" on their own initiative. I''m tired of the people who dare to be presumptuous in front of me and hurt me! "Who dares?" Qin Ming looked coldly at the guards crowded the room. The guards hesitated, take it or not? Although this man is a sacrifice, he is nothing to Chang Huan, but for them, he is more or less a figure. After all, he is a sacrifice of Ziyan family. "Take it! I''ll send it to Ziyan clan myself!" Chang Huan shouted strongly. Qin Ming suddenly moved forward, shook out to the residual shadow and appeared beside Chang Huan. Chang Huan''s face changed greatly. He was about to dodge, but Qin Ming grabbed the back of his neck and pressed it on the seat. The whole audience exclaimed. Those young masters and ladies were scared to leave the table. What was he going to do? A sacrifice, dare to attack the young master of the Hai nationality? Too long? "Stop!" "Presumptuous!" "This is young master Chang Huan of our Jinling family." "You''re tired of living! Stop!" Chang Huan''s bodyguards were shocked and angry. They didn''t dare to hesitate. They all surrounded them. However, Chang Huan came out to the party and brought few bodyguards. The strong in the holy martial arts realm stayed in the Xingyao arena to guard the fighting animals. They drank and scolded, but did not dare to move forward, for fear that they might accidentally hurt Chang Huan. "You... What are you doing?" Chang Huan breathed quickly and forced himself to be calm: "I''m a direct descendant of Jinling family, my third brother is Changhong, a super genius of Jinling family, and I''m going to participate in the ancient sea dragon rising list!" Being able to participate in the Dragon promotion list means not only glory, but also high attention by the family. How dare you hurt me? My third brother will never spare you. "Lu Yao, don''t be impulsive. If you dare to hurt him, the Jinling family will never let you go, and the Ziyan family will not protect you." Ji Xuechen learned Lu Yao''s wanton behavior in the turbulent sea area, but he didn''t expect that he dared to be wanton on such an occasion. This is the direct young master of Hai nationality. How dare you pinch his neck? "Find out the situation. You''re the one who provoked me. You''re the childe. You''re noble. I''m a sacrifice. I''m cheap. If you die together, who will make money?" Qin Ming pinched his neck and sat beside him. "The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. It really drives me to a dead corner. I promise to pull some cushions." "You..." Chang Huan''s face changed on the spot. He didn''t want to die! I don''t want to be killed by an inferior sacrifice. "You... You dare not." Qin Ming leaned in his ear and smiled: "young master Chang Huan, do you want to make a bet? Dare I! If you win the bet, I''ll die. If you lose the bet, you''ll die!" "I... I''m a direct descendant of the Jinling family." "That''s even better. I can make a sensation before I die!!" Other young ladies and gentlemen are a little flustered. Is he really here? I''ve never met such a cruel man before. The bodyguards warned in a deep voice, "my friend, we didn''t get to that point. We just didn''t do it in the hospitality attitude. There''s no need to live and die. Isn''t Lu Yao? Let go of Childe Chang Huan and let''s sit down and have a good talk." "A little thing has to be brought to the point of life and death? You don''t take your life seriously. It''s not easy for you to enter the Ziyan family, become a sacrifice, and your future is still very bright." Ji Xuechen also advised Qin Ming. He doesn''t want to kill Chang Huan because of his choice. Qin Ming sneered in his heart. A group of guys who are afraid of death have no courage. These CHILDES and young ladies are almost the same kind of people as Tong Qi. They have an awkward position in the family. They have status but no talent. They maintain their influence and reflect their value by playing with fighting animals. They are far less daring, graceful and... Afraid of death than people like Tong Yan. Chang Huan''s neck was pinched, and his posture was really ugly. He was a direct descendant of the sea family. How could he be embarrassed like this: "you let go of me and I''ll let you go. Today, it''s like nothing happened." "Do you believe this?" Qin ordered his five fingers to clasp his cervical spine. "What do you want?" "What do you want? Did I recruit you or annoy you? Why did I stop me again and again?" "I want to invite you up." "That''s how you invite people? Then we''re drinking now!" Qin Ming pinched Chang Huan''s neck and pressed it fiercely. "Stop!" the guards yelled. Their eyes were red. It''s disgusting. We all reported the famous number. How dare you be presumptuous. Ji Xuechen retreated to the side and was guarded by his bodyguards. "Lu Yao, enough is enough. Don''t be unbearable at that time. It''s you who suffer in the end." A young girl also reminded Qin Ming: "he is the young master of Jinling family, and you are just a sacrifice of Ziyan family. While there is room for relaxation, let him go and apologize, otherwise... The consequences are more serious than you think." They really can''t understand why they dare to challenge the young ladies and sons of big families and sects who are full of people. Just a bad breath? You''re not afraid that they''ll settle accounts in the autumn, which will make your life worse than death? Although these young ladies and sons don''t have a high status in the family, they all have a great background and people to rely on. They can''t be provoked by your worship. Qin Ming smiled, picked a Bodhi fruit from the table, put it in his mouth and bit it. "You are mistaken." "What''s wrong? I hope you can give me some advice!" a childe smiled. Qin Mingzhen didn''t pay attention to these guys. Before the Dragon Rising list, the Ziyan family wouldn''t do anything to me. After the Dragon Rising list, I had already fled into the ancient sea. Annoy me? Bad luck for you! I won''t peel you off today. I''m not Qin Ming. He sat back on the wooden chair, pinching Chang Huan with one hand. "Do you know why I came to Fusheng island? Why am I alone?" Six more offers, and updates! Chapter 722 "How do I know if you don''t say it?" Chang Huan drank bitterly. The posture of being pressed on his head was very uncomfortable and more embarrassing. He wanted to break free, but the five fingers were pressing against the cervical vertebrae and might break them at any time. "I was blown out by Ziyan clan. I''m very depressed. I''m going to be a fighting beast in Xingyao arena and die there. But..." You''ve been kicked out? Then you''re crazy! All the people in the room were gasping for breath and almost rushed over. "But what?" Ji Xuechen was surprised. Didn''t he say he was going to participate in the Dragon Rising list? How did you get kicked out again. "But when I met you, I changed my mind. Hehe, it''s better to die here than die in the Colosseum and bury you high CHILDES and ladies!" Qin Ming''s expression was suddenly ferocious and hit Chang Huan''s face heavily on the table. The sound of bang was dull, the table trembled, and the dishes and wine were scattered all over the table. The room was suddenly quiet, and all the young ladies and sons cried out. He''s going to die? Pull us to bury? "Ha ha... Ha ha... God treats me well." Qin Ming suddenly laughed wildly and crunched Chang Huan''s neck. He said... Really? The atmosphere was suddenly depressed. The childe and young ladies were frozen, their faces were pale and their hearts were trembling. "Sit down!!" Qin Ming shouted, shaking the room three times. "Kill Chang Huan. Who''s next?" The bodyguards inside and outside panicked and scolded in their hearts. We have nothing to do. What do we do to provoke such people? Strong afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of not dying! Qin Ming made it clear that I''m here to die. I''m here to bury you. Who dares to shout with me? Who dares to be crazy with me? Who dares to take any family against me? "Don''t be impulsive! What a misunderstanding today!" "No need, friend! You''re still young. Don''t think about it." "If you don''t stay here, you have to stay here. Ziyan family doesn''t want you. A lot of forces will want you." The bodyguards are more flustered than their childe and young lady. Their task and mission is to protect their master. If they are dragged to be buried because of such a bad thing, they will also be severely punished when they go back. Chang Huan was flustered. He was frozen there and didn''t dare to move. He clearly felt that Lu Yao''s hand pinching his neck was slowly and forcefully squeezing his cervical spine bones. He could vaguely hear the sound of knuckle friction. He felt death so close to him for the first time, and he was cold all over. "We don''t know each other. I''ll take you in! How about being my personal bodyguard?" "I''ll believe you? Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to live. Count a few before I die." Qin Ming suddenly got up and pinched Chang Huan''s neck. "Stop!!" Chang Huan''s bodyguards screamed and shouted. I''ll wipe it. Really? If Chang Huan is killed so alive, we will be buried with him. That''s the childe. The young ladies almost sat on the ground with pale faces. Their bodyguards were about to go to protect them, but Qin ordered them to yell: "I don''t think anyone dares to move!! the next one to die is your master! I do what I said, but I don''t believe it... Let''s gamble? Gamble with my life!" "Don''t be impulsive." all the guards froze, neither entering nor retreating. "Don''t do that. Have something to say." Chang Huan was pale. At that moment, he almost peed in his pants. "Don''t... don''t... we don''t move." the childe ladies were about to cry. How did this happen? It shouldn''t be! Qin Ming''s eyes threatened a circle and said, "in fact, I don''t want to die." The people breathed a long sigh of relief, and the stones in their hearts fell heavily, as long as there was room for discussion. However, before they smiled, Qin Ming''s face suddenly changed: "but it''s all like this. I have to die if I don''t die. When you settle accounts after autumn, I''ll die even worse." "No! Absolutely not!" the crowd exclaimed again. They were in a hurry. Some people with hot temper wanted to kill them, but they dared not move because of the momentum of Wu liuchongtian ordered by Qin and Chang Huan, who was strangled by him. "When I''m a fool?" Qin Ming''s cold eyes swept through every childe and young lady present, like a ferocious wolf, picking prey. These ordinary charming ladies and arrogant CHILDES have never experienced such a scene. They are frightened to avoid Qin Ming''s eyes for fear that they will be selected by him and become the next Chang Huan. "What do you want? You say it yourself! We absolutely cooperate!" Chang Huan''s bodyguards are sweating. What should we do? What should I do. Qin Ming suddenly noticed that Chang Huan''s hand was "dishonest" and was carefully moving towards the ring on his index finger. It was a space ring! He''s going to fight back?? "Young master Chang Huan?" "Huh?" "What are you doing?" "What do what?" Qin Ming suddenly grabbed Chang Huan''s right hand and broke it with a click. "Ah!!" Chang Huan screamed bitterly, his body trembling. Qin Ming pinched Chang Huan''s neck and banged heavily on the table. Blood splashed all over his body. Lightning burst and gathered in his right arm. A strong thunder snake suddenly took shape, roared fiercely and thundered the room. It was almost going to blow at Chang Huan''s head. "Stop it!" the guards seemed to rush over crazy. "Who dares?" Qin Ming shouted angrily. "Don''t... don''t..." Chang Huan was crying with severe pain. He had clearly felt the huge thunder hovering in the back of his head and could be killed at any time. The other ladies and childe were screaming and frightened. "Don''t play tricks, or... We''ll die together now." Qin Ming''s cold voice spread all over the room, stimulating everyone''s nerves. Suddenly, a smell of shame filled the room. Chang Huan... Peed his pants. People noticed, but no one laughed at him. They all gasped nervously. "Lu Yao, I can protect you! I swear, I can protect you!" Ji Xuechen had to come forward. "Protect me? Hehe, I believe you are strange." Qin Ming pinched Chang Huan with blood on his face, sat down, raised his legs and put them on the table. "I know that I can''t kill all of you. I can kill a group at most. Now, give you a chance to please me if you want to live!" People are angry and please you? What are you. But it was just a flash of anger, and then it went out. "How to please?" the bodyguards answered for their masters. First let the masters be wronged and escape, and then talk about revenge. "Men, give me some baby, women, rub my legs." "You''re dying. What do you want, baby?" "When you''re alive, you don''t have a chance to use it. If you die, you''ll be a martyr. I guess those holy warriors are coming. Time is running out. I''ll kill before they come. Before that, I''ll serve me comfortably. You can leave. If you don''t leave here... Die with me!" Qin Ming threatened and threatened. The bodyguards hardened their heads and looked at their masters. The young masters didn''t have anything. They just gave some babies and made money, but what about the ladies? Rub his legs? "I''m starting to count. Don''t fool me with scrap iron. Want the best and satisfy me." Chapter 723 What happened inside and outside the restaurant has spread all over the neighborhood and to other places. Jin Ling''s young master Chang Huan was kidnapped? Dihuang Island Ji Xuechen was attacked? A group of young ladies are threatened? One man threatened to kill them all. This is no small matter! First of all, the guardian troops of Xingyao alliance were alarmed, and then the Shengwu level strongmen of all families left in Xingyao arena. In recent years, there have been few such sensational events on Fusheng island. Who is so arrogant? Dare to openly hijack the heirs of big families and factions! There are also heirs of hegemonic forces such as Chang Huan and Ji Xuechen. What''s that guy from? For what purpose? Tong Qi was taking people to the slave farm. Before he got there, he was shocked by the sensational news. "Who?" Tong Qi thought he had heard wrong. "It seems to be called Lu Yao! If you want to die, you want to take them to be buried with you." Tongqi froze for a long time and burst out a rude remark: "lying in the trough!!" "Lu Yao? Is that the man you brought?" Rong Yan was stunned. "Go, go, go." Tong Qi was confused. Lu Yao wanted to die? How could he die! People from all directions gathered in the restaurant. Several CHILDES handed over their satisfied babies and escaped from the restaurant, bashfully denouncing the atrocities on the top floor. When the guard team of Xingyao alliance broke into the room, the picture made them depressed and angry. A arrogant guy lay on his back in the seat, pinched Chang Huan''s neck and pressed it on the ground. Six noble and delicate ladies were beating his legs and rubbing his shoulders. Several other ladies lined up behind him to urge the front to hurry up. A group of high-ranking childe brothers are taking out all kinds of treasures from the space ring one after another and keep asking. "Is this OK?" "What about this!" "This is our family treasure! It''s powerful." "This is good for me. It''s given to me by my family to protect my life." "What''s his crap? Look at me first. I''m good, top baby." Their bodyguards stood beside them with iron faces, trembling with anger, but they were helpless. The guards of Xingyao alliance are a little confused. These second generation ancestors have always bullied others. Today, they were bullied by others. They look respectful and respectful. They seem to be really frightened. Qin Ming ignored the bodyguard who rushed in, comfortably enjoyed the massage of rich and noble ladies, and listened to the childe''s friends introduce his baby. However, the thunder snake in his right arm is becoming more and more prosperous, real and fierce. The large snake mouth has swallowed half of Chang Huan''s head and may burst at any time. "Help me..." Chang Huan''s ears echoed with crackling thunder, like the grim smile of death, which made his whole body tremble. But who dares to go? Even if it takes a second for the madman, the thunder snake may kill him in an instant. Because Chang Huan''s realm is too low. It''s just Xuanwu''s six heaven, which is a big realm worse than that madman. "What do you want? Say it and we''ll cooperate." the people of Xingyao alliance were surprised and still angry. It''s just a maniac who dares to be presumptuous in their territory. If we don''t handle it well today, it will not only lose face, but also affect the reputation of Xingyao alliance and may cause the anger of Jinling family. "I''m almost there." Qin Ming said faintly, but not to them, but to the young ladies in front of him. These privileged second ancestors were completely flustered and hurriedly threw out all kinds of gifts and filled the table in front of them. The girls are kneading around Qin Ming. They have never done such work. Today is the first time for the first time. While kneading, they also cry and ask if they are comfortable. Tong Qi was worried about Lu Yao''s safety all the way. It doesn''t matter to make trouble. Don''t be killed. He can''t explain when he gets back. But when I ran to the scene, I was silly. What''s the special situation? "Tong Qi! Watch your dog!" Ji Xuechen finally saw the Lord and pointed to Tong Qi and scolded angrily. "Ji Xuechen? Why don''t you give me another howl?" Tong Qi frowned coldly and scolded back. A young master of the Hai nationality will never fear the people of Huangdao in his land. "Is Lu Yao a sacrifice driven out by your Ziyan family? You must be responsible for this today!" Ji Xuechen doesn''t care what young master you are. He is going to be tortured crazy and has never been humiliated like this. "Young master tongqi, this... You see..." the guards of Xingyao alliance are very embarrassed. They suddenly involve Jinling clan, Ziyan clan and Dihuang island. If they are not handled properly, they may cause big trouble. This Xingyao alliance tries to avoid conflict with overlord forces, which is completely contrary to its purpose. "What are you looking at? Who said Lu Yao was the sacrifice expelled by our Ziyan family?" Tong Qi was confused and asked Lu Yao, "what''s the situation? Aren''t you going to the Colosseum?" "They invited me." Qin Ming pinched Chang Huan with one hand and grabbed the baby in front of him with the other. All his brain was pulled into the space. Don''t you want one? Why did you take it all? "Please come?" Tong Qi looked at Ji Xuechen again. A bodyguard quickly told the whole story, focusing on the "cruelty" and "death together" of Qin Ming. After hearing this, Tong Qi''s face changed and his eyes twitched. He suddenly wanted to curse. Are you... Are you... Scaring them to play? "Almost, you finish for me." Qin life threw Chang Huan away. Chang Huan flew out sideways and fell on the table. He narrowly escaped death. He was stunned for a while, his neck was stiff, and his broken left hand was in severe pain. He screamed, ran up, pointed to Lu Yao and shouted, "kill him for me!" The young ladies and princes surrounding Qin''s life immediately woke up and ran around, shouting: "kill him!" Without the hostages, their bodyguards would have no scruples. "I don''t think who dares!" Tong Qi came forward and rushed to Qin Ming: "this is the sacrifice of my Ziyan family. Who dares to kill him?" "He''s not anymore!!" "Who said he wasn''t?" "He said!" "He said you believe it? You pig brain!" tongqi''s angry words stunned everyone. Tong Qi is quite depressed. Lu Yao is so mischievous that he doesn''t think about what kind of trouble he will cause and what kind of trouble he will cause to the Ziyan family. "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Thank you for your gift. I''ll take it." Qin Ming felt the treasure in the space finger. There were hundreds of treasures. He pointed to a plump beauty: "it''s good. It''s very comfortable." "Are you kidding? What do you mean?" they were all a little confused. "He is Lu Yao! He is the sacrifice of my Ziyan family! He was selected to represent the Ziyan family in the Dragon promotion list!" Tong Qi had to introduce him. "Then he... Was driven out? He was depressed and wanted to commit suicide? He wanted to kill us together?" all the childe ladies and bodyguards changed their faces. How ugly is it? I''ll go to your uncle. Why do you scare us to play! The guards of the Xingyao alliance and the strong men who rushed to them were all covered with black lines. Today is an eye opener! A bastard fooled so many people? "Ji Xuechen and Chang Huan have to invite me up, so I''ll come up and play with them." Qin Ming shrugged and looked like what you can do to me. Ji Xuechen''s handsome face twitched and couldn''t say a word. A "Dragon Rising list representing the Ziyan race" was enough to hold everyone present, and even the few holy warriors who came did not dare to move. Everyone knows that the sea people attach great importance to this dragon rising list. Those who can represent the contestants are the "baby" of the family before the competition. Whoever dares to hurt him is against the Ziyan family! Eight watch! Call for monthly tickets. Leave more messages and praise more. Chapter 724 "Since it''s a joke, can you give me back the things?" a young master was bleeding. He just put all the things in the space ring on the table and asked Lu Yao to pick them at random. As a result, none of them were left. Many masters "suffered heavy losses" and asked Lu Yao calmly. "There is no reason to go back for the things sent out." "You... Don''t deceive people too much!" "Who did I bully?" "Who did you say you bullied?" a group of young masters and young ladies angrily denounced. "What a big thing, is it so exciting?" Qin ordered to pat Tong Qi and leave contentedly: "help me finish. I''ll go to the Colosseum first." Tong Qi took a puff on his cheek, but he still hardened his scalp to take it down. What else? The boy''s life is now more precious than him. This is a task arranged by his aunt himself. He dare not neglect it. All the people of Xingyao alliance retreat to both sides and make way. The person who can represent the Hai nationality to participate in the Dragon Rising list is still a sacrifice with a different surname. There must be something outstanding. According to the customs of the Hai nationality, this man may marry a daughter of the Hai nationality and his status will rise in the future. "Just let him go?" Chang Huan''s face was gloomy and terrible. "What else do you want? Who told you to provoke him?" Tong Qi Leng hum, are you depressed? I''m depressed, too! Chang Huan gasped, shook off the guards around him and glared at Qin Ming''s back. Dragon list? Is it awesome? I''ll make you lose a game! We''ll see! Xingyao douchang is built in the deep forest in the middle of the island. It covers a huge area. It is said to be a douchang, more like a city. There is a moat around the outside, hundreds of meters wide, choppy, the river is turbid, and there are a large number of ferocious River animals. The city wall is broad, tall, towering and majestic. It is also nearly 50 meters high and magnificent. Walk into Xingyao douchang through the giant city gate. There are 36 douchang of different sizes, which are arranged by relying on the stars in the sky. Each arena is like a magnificent palace. It looks resplendent outside. Inside, there are challenge arena and grandstand. The challenge arena is three or five hundred meters wide, and some are thousands of meters. However, their styles are different. Some are solid challenge arena, some are mountains and forests, and some are lakes. Here you can see different levels of fighting and various types of fighting. There are also special beast fighting trade and slave trade in Xingyao arena. Qin Ming casually chose a fighting field, handed in two black gold coins and sat in the VIP room. The arena is very large. The stands are full of people who are enjoying the fierce fighting in the challenge arena. Qin Ming looked at it for a while and lay on his back on the soft couch in the room. He continued to stimulate the "King" seal and guide the kings. It is urgent to get the response of the kings. Qin Ming inquired about the treasures he had harvested. They were very precious. There were several sets of good martial arts, but they were not suitable for him. Fortunately, there is a remnant picture of "qingluan historic site", which is an unexpected harvest. "Is this thing real?" "Who drew the picture?" "Since they have disappeared for thousands of years, no one has found them. It''s strange to make a picture." "Could it be a trap?" Qin Ming held up the remnant picture and looked at it silently. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. There''s something wrong with it anyway. Before long, Tong Qi knocked on his door and came in and complained: "what''s the matter with you? Do you have to do that? Do you know how many people you annoyed at one time! If you can''t win one or two games on the Dragon Rising list and prove your value, the family can''t protect you." "Isn''t it just to scare them? It''s so serious?" "What do you say?" Tong Qi was speechless and bluffed? What have you done to Chang Huan? Your face is full of blood, your pants are full of urine, and your hands are broken! If Lu Yao and Chang Huan hadn''t known each other before, he seriously doubted whether there had been a holiday between them before. This man is too wild. He abused his fighting beast and Tong Dai as soon as he arrived at Ziyan family, which caused a lot of noise in Chifeng refining area. He bullied a group of CHILDES and young ladies when he first came to Fusheng Island, which is well known. Doesn''t the boy know what fear is? So crazy, so arrogant, how can you survive for more than 20 years? Did Lu Yao''s childhood experience leave a shadow on him and have a dark side in his heart? "I know how to behave." "Propriety? What did you scare them into? It''s also called propriety? You scared Chang Huan, peed his pants, broke his hands, and almost broke his head. Do you know who Chang Huan is? He is a direct descendant of Jinling family. His third brother and second sister will participate in the Dragon promotion list, one is the peak of six heavy days, and the other is the peak of seven heavy days! They will take the initiative to challenge you , how do you deal with it? Are you brazen enough not to fight, or do you go up and get maimed? " Tongqi knew that Lu Yao could cause trouble, so he should take him with him. This just came to Fusheng island for a long time. It caused such a big accident, which angered the major forces and made it difficult for Xingyao alliance to do. The key is to set up a strong enemy for yourself before the Dragon promotion list officially begins. Isn''t this embarrassing? incorrect!! You also have a strong enemy, Ji Taiyan of the moon worshippers! Tong Qi seemed to see Lu Yao''s end in the Dragon Rising list competition - disastrous defeat! Very sad, very sad kind! "Aren''t you still busy?" Qin Ming raised his hand to see off the guest. "Don''t get into trouble again. My aunt can''t explain it." Tong Qi reminded Qin Ming. "I never make trouble." "How dare you say that." Tong Qi was about to leave after repeated reminders. Suddenly he said, "didn''t you come to see the beast fighting competition? What do you think when you lie down?" Qin Minghuan shook his finger. "They have contributed some treasures. I''ll check what they are and whether they are suitable for me. Our casual repair is different from all of you. If you want a baby, you have to fight with both hands." Tong Qi opened his mouth and turned to leave. Are you all right! bye! "Wait, how about I sell it to you?" some babies Qin Ming doesn''t need it. "For your spiritual essence?" "No!" Rongyan looked at Qin Ming curiously. Interesting person! It''s just a sacrifice. Even if you want to participate in the Dragon Rising list, you won''t be so "relaxed". You dare to make fun of Tong Qi. Anyway, in the Ziyan family, this master is the master and you are the servant! She asked Tong Qi''s bodyguard softly, "he has a good relationship with young master Tong Qi?" "OK?! he beat our young master on the first day he entered the Ziyan family. Childe Tong Dai lay in bed for several days, and miss Tong Fei was kicked out by him for more than ten meters. Before he came here, the young master was imprisoned for more than half a month because of him. Do you think they have a good relationship?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Close the door, thank you." Qin Ming waved the remnant picture in his hand and saw off the guest again. "Childe Lu Yao, if you need anything, you can go directly to the bodyguard outside and tell me Rong Yan''s name." Rong Yan smiled and left. It was getting dark. Tong Qi didn''t come back, but he waited for new guests. "I just heard that you came to Fusheng island." TIESHANHE pushed the door in. He had just finished a fight. He was covered with blood and murderous, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. As soon as he came in, the room seemed to become a arena. Behind Tieshan river is Ji Xuechen. Her long dark hair is scattered at will, showing elegant, charming eyes and beautiful face, which makes the whole room much brighter. White neck, clear collarbone, sexy and secure. His beauty is not feminine. Both men and women can appreciate it, but also with evil charm. Chapter 725 Ji Xuechen looked at "Lu Yao" in a complicated way. Everyone knows what happened today. He lost everyone''s face, but pushed out his reputation. He has seen crazy people, but he has never seen such crazy people. He is just a sacrifice. He dares to tease the heirs of major sects in public. Although they are all marginal figures with weak talent, their status is by no means low. There are also people behind them. In the eyes of outsiders, they are also the pride of heaven. In addition, Lu Yao began to hit Chang Huan, hitting his face and breaking his hand. What he did was crisp and neat. It seemed that he really wanted to die together. Even he, who knew that Lu Yao was going to participate in the Dragon promotion list, was confused. Others will be afraid when they hear Hai Zu, but he bullys wantonly? It''s not about dying! Ji Xuechen now recalls what happened at that time. The boy doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He''s not pretending. He''s really not afraid! No wonder we can become brothers with TIESHANHE! Two cruel people, two madmen, two freaks with no fear in their eyes. Ji Xuechen even had an idea. If he threw the boy into the Colosseum, would he win 99 consecutive victories? Qin Ming stood up: "Ji Xuechen, what tricks are you playing?" "Don''t worry, I didn''t bring him to threaten you, but he wanted to come." Ji Xuechen doesn''t dare to embarrass TIESHANHE now, because the last ''Ziyan VIP'' incident shocked his island owner''s father and personally named him to cultivate him a good TIESHANHE. Now the identity of TIESHANHE has changed, not his fighting beast, but the fighting beast of Dihuang island. These are two completely different concepts. Qin Ming relaxed his face. "I''m aiming at Chang Huan today. I didn''t embarrass you. Can you... Understand?" "Ha ha! Understand." Ji Xuechen smiled lightly. There was a villain in his head and raised his middle finger to Qin Ming. I understand your uncle! Come up to a table and smoke it. Didn''t you do it? "Can you let our brother talk in private?" "Yes, but the time can''t be too long." Ji Xuechen took people away. Before he left, he suddenly asked, "have you saved Tong Xin?" "Saved." "The time you saw me, she was on the island?" "Yes." Ji Xuechen was annoyed. If she had sent someone to follow him, she might have seen Tong Xin. "There''s another question. It can also be said to be an invitation." "Say." "Are you interested in being a fighting beast around me?" Ji Xuechen was really excited. She took TIESHANHE and Lu Yao to the Colosseum. Maybe she could really cultivate into two advanced purple moon fighting beasts in the future. Qin Ming smiled: "I said you had water in your head. You are not convinced." Ji Xuechen jerked out of the corner of her eye and slammed the door to leave. Qin ordered Ji Xuechen to be sent out. After they were sure to go away, Qin nodded to TIESHANHE: "thanks!!" If Su Yi asks TIESHANHE to investigate him and TIESHANHE replies, "who is Lu Yao", it will arouse suspicion and even expose Qin Ming''s true identity. "Why did Ziyan investigate you?" When Su Yi took people to Dihuang island to "save" him, TIESHANHE wondered that he had nothing to do with the Ziyan family. How could he send someone to save him? Also repeatedly mentioned what Lu Yao! Because it was strange, TIESHANHE didn''t speak much. After thinking about it again and again, he guessed Qin''s life! TIESHANHE couldn''t guess the purpose of Ziyan family''s sending people in the past, so he said something vaguely and dealt with it casually. But afterwards, since Ziyan family has gone to investigate Qin life, it is likely that Qin life''s identity will be exposed. He has been concerned these days. "Check my identity and make sure I''m not a spy sent by foreigners. Don''t worry, it''s over." Qin life motioned TIESHANHE to sit down and whispered, "I''m going to find you." "What do I need to cooperate with?" TIESHANHE paid little attention to external affairs and devoted himself to the Xingyao arena. Until Ziyan family went to investigate, he deliberately paid attention to some conversations Ji Xuechen had with others, and gradually understood the current situation of the ancient sea - the declaration of war in the Tianwang Palace! All sea families and Overlord forces are frantically encircling and suppressing the heavenly king hall! At this sensitive time, Qin Ming disguised himself and sneaked into the Ziyan family? TIESHANHE had to marvel at Qin Ming''s madness and courage! He didn''t know exactly what Qin Ming was going to do and what he could do alone, but according to TIESHANHE''s understanding of Qin Ming, he was never blindly crazy or reckless. Since he dared to come, he must have plans. "No need to cooperate. It may cause you some trouble. In two months, my identity will be exposed. At that time... I''m not sure how Huangdao will treat you." Now Dihuang island and Ziyan family all know that he and TIESHANHE are brothers. At that time, his identity will be exposed, and TIESHANHE will become the brother of the Immortal King in the heavenly king hall. If the furious Ziyan family really wants to find someone to vent their anger, they are likely to ask for someone from Dihuang island. Will Dihuang Island hand over people then? What will you do with TIESHANHE? "Don''t worry about me, Tangtang sea clan. I''m not going to vent my anger with a little man." "You have a preparation first." Qin Ming pointed to the outside. Now he can''t tell his subordinates. Then let''s see how the situation develops. It''s a big deal... He went to Dihuang Island himself. "I know your temple of heavenly kings wants to make use of the trident of the famine God to make a reputation in the ancient sea, but it is not wise to declare war on the whole ancient sea. You are very proud of your persistence until now. Next, you''d better find an ally who can advance and retreat together, so as to consolidate your position and gain a foothold in the ancient sea. You don''t have to fight all the time and fight all the overlords?" "The original plan was to fight for three or four years. Now it doesn''t seem to last that long. The kings have their arrangements. Let them go. I''ll do what I can do first." They talked for a while. TIESHANHE was better than last time, but the murderous spirit and persistence did not weaken, but became stronger. When seeing off TIESHANHE, Qin Ming held Ji Xuechen''s hand and said with a smile, "hard work, childe Ji, remember my word and treat my brother well. Don''t do anything stupid, or I''ll send you a letter." Ji Xuechen was puzzled by a mindless sentence: "what letter do you want to send?" "You''ll know then. Bye." Qin Ming waved his hand and smiled goodbye. "I wish you a good performance in the Dragon Rising list. Oh, by the way, our Huangdao was invited to watch the war." Tong Qi came back in the evening and bought two good slaves. He was in a good mood and had a much better attitude towards Qin Ming. For three days in a row, Qin Ming stimulated Wang Yin, but he didn''t respond. On the contrary, the CHILDES of many big families and factions on the island wanted to know him and see what the fierce man who almost abandoned Chang Huan looked like, but they were rejected by Qin life. He was not in the mood to pay attention to those second ancestors. For three days, Qin ordered him to leave the arena occasionally, walk in the mountains and forests outside, stand high, look at the boundless ocean, and wait for the news of the princes. But on the fourth day, when Qin Ming came back from the mountains to enter the city gate, he stopped. There is always a wonderful feeling today. It seems that someone is following him. Who is it? The guard of Xingyao alliance? Ji Xuechen, the man they sent? Or did tongqi send him to protect him secretly? That won''t work! If he wants to find a way to meet the kings, he must not be watched secretly. "Xiao Zu?" Qin ordered to tap the turtle shell. "No!" came the impatient voice from the turtle shell. It was trying to calcine the seal. "I feel someone following me." "Congratulations, it feels right." "Can you help me die?" "Busy, not free." "You''re leaving. We don''t have much time to get along. Leave me a good impression, will you?" "How do you know I''m leaving?" the little turtle suddenly put his head out. "Are you really leaving?" Qin Ming was surprised and guessed right? He always wondered what could excite the little ancestor in the magma refining pool. After thinking about it, only the fire spirit. I was thinking a few days ago, what use does this little ancestor want fire spirit? Do you still want to burn the seal? This time, I said casually. I didn''t expect "Someone is really following you." Xiao Zu''s seal burned out more than 30, restored a small part of his strength, and the scope of divine consciousness exploration is larger than before. "What strength? Can I teach you a lesson?" "Hey, hey..." "Laugh, talk!" "Yes! But I advise you not to!" "Who?" "The woman followed." "What woman, make it clear." Qin Ming immediately had an ominous premonition. "Tong Xuan!!" Chapter 726 Why is Tong Xuan here? Qin Ming''s heart sank. Did Tong Xuan doubt him? How else would I come here. Qin Ming clenched his fist and had an impulse to rush over and take her! However, the idea flashed in my mind for a while and was forced down. Tong Xuan followed me. I think it''s just suspicion. If it is directly determined, it can''t be tracking. "Boy, you''re in trouble." this is not a small thing, but also the last thing they want to happen. "Is she alone?" "I can''t find any other breath. She should be the only one." Thinking, Qin Ming walked into the city gate and wrapped his wide cloak tightly. Where did I show my feet? I met three times before and after. Each time, I deliberately made subtle changes in my eyes, tone, tone and even posture. If Tong Xuan doesn''t think about that, she won''t doubt it. To what extent is Tong Xuan suspicious? What''s worse is that once the idea of doubt takes root in her mind, it will only produce one effect - the more you think, the more like it! What should I do? If you take it directly or let her disappear, the Ziyan family will definitely investigate to the end. Qin Ming is not sure if Tong Xuan made other arrangements before she came here, and who she told. Forced action will only self defeating and expose yourself. But let her follow? In the dense mountain forest behind, Tong Xuan stood between the crown of an old tree and silently watched Qin Ming enter the city gate. Just as Qin Ming thought, once a certain doubt appears in his mind, it is difficult to get rid of it. He can''t help thinking about that aspect and comparing "Lu Yao" with "Qin Ming". They are a person. The more they compare, the more they feel like. Even some changes become very deliberate in her eyes. Lu Yao? Qin Ming? Lu Yao is Qin Ming? Tong Xuan''s heart stirred up a storm. She couldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t help thinking about it. For several days, she tossed and turned, so three days after Tong Qi left, she couldn''t restrain her suspicion and followed here silently. As soon as she came to the island, she heard the "big event" done by "Lu Yao" on the island, which made her doubt again. This style is too similar to Qin Ming. If there is no support and retreat, how can we be cruel to the lineal descendants of the Hai nationality? But is this true? How dare Qin Ming come to Ziyan family? What is he doing here? Qin ordered only one person, and how much trouble he could make. If he is careless, Qin''s life may be caught by the sea clan, or even used to frame the heavenly king hall and become a joke outside. In Tong Xuan''s impression, Qin Ming is crazy, but he won''t do anything stupid. From a common sense, Lu Yao can never be Qin''s life. Moreover, Lu Yao persisted in the burning Pavilion for more than 30 days. If he wore makeup and mask, he would have been melted long ago. Qin Ming left long live mountain for only a few months, and it is impossible to ascend to the earth martial arts liuchongtian. But why, I feel more and more like it? Am I really thinking too much? Do you want to test him? Tong Xuan is tangled in her heart. She even has some unclear fears. What are you afraid of? Afraid to face Qin life? Or is it really Qin''s life? Qin Ming pretended that nothing had happened, walked into the arena, sat in the VIP room, looked at the fierce fighting outside, but his heart churned like a river tide. "You seem to have something on your mind?" Tong Qi lay obliquely on the plump, white and tender thigh of the beautiful maid, enjoying her pinch. "I call it meditation!" "You still need to go out to meditate?" "Here''s a feeling. Go to the forest to compete with the spirit demon." Qin Ming said casually. "Well, are you sure to rush into the seventh heaven?" "Hard!!" "Don''t be discouraged. Qichongtian is not so easy to break through. It''s still one and a half months away from the Dragon Rising list. There''s plenty of time. By the way, someone is invited tonight. Are you going?" "Not interested." Qin Ming thought about Tong Xuan silently. How should I deal with it? It''s best to find a way to dissolve her doubts, but how can the doubts that have arisen be easily eliminated? Besides, she is a shrewd woman like Tong Xuan. The more she tries to resolve it, it may be self defeating and aggravate her doubts. "Lu Yao, ask you a question." Tong Qi suddenly sat up and tidied up his jacket. "Listen." "Now that you have become the sacrifice of our Ziyan family, you will participate in the Dragon Rising list again. In the future, you will have more and more status in the family. Our Ziyan family has a tradition that you will have a special treatment for those capable and talented young people. Do you understand what I mean?" "I don''t understand." Can you talk well? Tong Qi rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll choose one of the school-age women from the sidelines to be your wife." "What do you want to say?" "Congratulations in advance. In this way, you will become my brother-in-law." Tong Qi thought about it and still wanted to have a good relationship with Lu Yao. Regardless of his character, this boy''s talent is really good. The 33 days of training in the burning Pavilion is destined to have a lot of room for his growth in the future. Now he is only 24 years old, and he will reach the peak of the seventh heaven of earth martial arts before he is 30 years old, Octagon is not hopeless. Moreover, this boy is very personality. Having personality and ability is equivalent to extraordinary. Maybe he will make some achievements in the future. Qin Ming looked back at him: "don''t you want to introduce your crazy sister to me?" Tong Qi smiled: "my sister is not crazy, but lively, cheerful, simple and lovely. Besides, my sister is impeccable in other aspects, such as beauty, temperament, etc. the most important thing is that our department is the strongest among all the collateral departments. You can''t be wrong if you join our department." Tong Qi didn''t really want to introduce, but said hello first. If Lu Yao really wins two games in the Dragon promotion list, even if he makes an appointment in advance today, he will certainly try to make arrangements for Lu Yao''s marriage with his sister and add a strong assistant to their faction. He has made meritorious efforts and can also become a close friend of Lu Yao. What can I do to take care of him in the future. But if Qin Ming won only one game, or abandoned the game, today''s conversation will be regarded as gossip. "Good intentions." "Think about it. Don''t worry." Qin Ming ignored him, lying on the window, watching the fierce fighting and listening to the noisy cheers in the field, but his mind still drifted to Tong Xuan, tangled, depressed and nervous. Tong Xuan doesn''t need to be 100% sure of his identity. As long as he is 70% or 80%, he may win him. He may also be used to dig a pit and make a trap! However, at this moment, Qin Ming''s palm suddenly came warm, and the long-awaited "King''s" seal finally lit up! Qin Ming''s heart shook and he immediately felt it. A name came into my mind - the nether king! coming!! Finally! The princes have sent someone! Or the nether king! Qin Ming''s mood was agitated, but he tried to keep calm. "How many beauties will there be at the party tonight? Really not?" Tong Qi invited again. "Go yourself. I have a feeling that I may have to spend the night outside tonight." Qin ordered to take off the jade card given to him by Tong Xuan and throw it to Tong Qi. "Why do you give me this?" "I''m going to fight with the spirit demon. I''m afraid it will be damaged." "It''s up to you. Pay attention to safety." Tong Qi didn''t think too much. He took the jade card and took the guards away. On the third watch! Start the big screen, slowly, sort out your ideas, no accident, and explode the day after tomorrow! Chapter 727 As soon as Tong Qi''s front foot left, Qin ordered his back foot to leave the room, avoid the guards patrolling everywhere, put on his cloak and walked out of the fighting field. "Xiao Zu, does anyone follow?" Qin ordered him to walk in the mountains and forests under the night. His divine knowledge was like a tide, covering the undulating mountains. Xiao Zu poked his head out and checked for a while: "No." "OK?" "I seem to be joking with you?" "Hide, I''ll see the king of the nether world." Qin life immediately accelerated, moved and galloped in the dense and dark mountains and rushed straight ahead. The night is deep and the moon is like water. In the depths of several high mountains and valleys, Qin ming recovered his true face and waited silently for the nether king. Have expectations, more excited. The nether king, one of the strongest in the heavenly king hall, is a legend among the princes. On the vast road, the Youming king is the flag of the heavenly king''s hall. It is his existence that frightens the major empires and maintains the fame and prestige of the heavenly king''s hall for a long time. Qin Ming has been thinking about who will be arranged by the heavenly king hall. He also imagined various princes in his mind. Unexpectedly, he directly sent the Youming king! Not surprisingly, the heavenly king hall should attach great importance to his opinions. At least half of them have been recognized. A figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the canyon without any sign. It seemed to appear out of thin air. In the valley intertwined with darkness and moonlight, this sudden scene seems a little gloomy. Qin Ming didn''t even notice him. When his palm was warm and gave guidance, he noticed that there was a man standing there! A calm and thin old man, no vast energy fluctuations, no arrogant state of heaven, nor the dignity of overlooking the common people, ordinary people are like an old man with vicissitudes of life. "Youming king!" Qin Ming was excited and finally saw a real person. The old man walked into the canyon. He looked very old and pale without any blood color. Qin Ming deeply raised his spirit and bowed: "heavenly king hall, Immortal King, Qin Ming, meet your brother!" "Boom!" The old man''s momentum suddenly changed, just like a waking demon God, sending out a powerful and unparalleled breath, impacting the space, shaking up strange waves and trapping the whole canyon. He looked at Qin Ming. There was a flash in his dark eyes, as if he wanted to see Qin Ming through. Qin Ming did not resist, accepted the visit, and looked at the canyon in surprise. It seemed to be filled with invisible waves, surging and undulating. Even the surrounding cliffs seemed to be twisting. What''s more amazing is that even his body is twisted, as if it is no longer himself, but trapped in a certain mirror world, twisted with the fluctuation of the whole space. Qin Ming was even more shocked by his surprise. He was worthy of being the king of the nether world, a murderous figure who once entered the heaven martial arts realm. The netherworld King''s state degenerated seriously because his life was nearly yuan, but his remaining power was no less than that of that year. He nodded slowly. As the old guy said, there were two "spirit bodies" in the little guy''s body, an unusual "spirit body". He seldom appreciates anyone who is harsh, especially the young people now. However, Jin Yu is one, and Qin''s life is another. As early as the time when he was granted the king in the heavenly king''s hall, the Youming King Investigated Qin''s life and learned a lot. At a young age, he was extraordinary. After entering the sea, he also made amazing deeds in a row. From plotting the spirit of weapons to challenging the witch hall, from breaking into the long live mountain to the battle of tuocangshan. Now, I have to plot the seven sea families! Qin Ming''s various actions are full of madness and adventure, but when is the youth not crazy? As long as you are crazy and not reckless, success is male, and there is no regret for failure! The nether king always wanted to see Qin Ming with his own eyes, so he came here today. "How are the brothers now?" "King Qinglong went to investigate the ancient giant whale. King ziluo took the main force thousands of miles away to attract attention." "Can''t you feel the seal of the nine prison kings?" The king of the nether world shook his head: "to check life and death, you still need to go to the heavenly king''s hall to see the eternal life lamp. Let''s not talk about that first, talk about your business in Ziyan family." "It''s too risky. I want to listen to your opinions first. If there are many opponents, I... Still have a chance to withdraw now." "Over the past year, we have made a reputation in several consecutive campaigns, so that the name of the heavenly king''s hall can spread all over the ancient sea. This is what we expect and the purpose of launching this campaign. But it is far from enough. What we want is not ''reputation'', but ''awe'', but the recognition of all overlords in the sea! There are many ways for an emerging force to gain a foothold and seek hegemony in the ancient sea. It can rise step by step and alliance. However, since we have chosen to make a name with war, there is no compromise and we must go on firmly. Now the famine God Trident is missing, the demon clan has withdrawn from the war, and other overlords have temporarily stopped the war, leaving only US and the sea clan. We will not shrink back, and the sea clan will not give up. Both sides are at a key node. Whether we or the sea clan, how to go next, who wins and who loses, is very important. Your idea is brilliant. It''s a method. If it works well, it will be the key to breaking the game and reversing our situation. However, there are three problems we have to face. " In this month, while they were cultivating themselves, they discussed their next actions. Great differences had arisen among the princes, and they had been arguing all the time. Until Yueqing, the king of Qinglian, found them and put forward Qin Ming''s action plan, they were surprised and admired them. They were so bold that they didn''t live up to the name of the king of the heavenly palace. Many princes are excited by this crazy action. If they can succeed, the name of the heavenly king hall will stir the ancient sea again, which is enough to hold many overlords. It is the best way to break the current situation. However, a large number of questions follow, so that they dare not take risks easily. "Tell me." Qin Ming felt a little relieved. The nether king used a "brilliant" to describe his plan, not adventure. At least it showed that most of the princes and elders agreed with him. "In the successive wars a month ago, our strength was greatly damaged. The Green Dragon King and I were the most seriously injured. It was difficult to exert our full strength. If we rashly broke into the Shenglong list field, we might be surrounded and suppressed. Second, how do we come to the Shenglong list field? Do we rush hard? Or do you have special methods. Third, how many generals and clan chiefs will there be in the Shenglong list field? How many other strong families and factions will there be "The strong man of is watching the war on the spot?" "I have a way to solve the first two. I can restore you to your heyday and bring you safely into the Shenglong list." "Talk about it!" the nether King nodded. Since Qin Ming tried his best to promote this action, there should be a relative plan. "A black Jiao warship can solve the first two problems." Qin ordered to summon the black Jiao warship and expand it to more than ten meters. The white tiger and demon son on it were closed and didn''t wake up. "Is this the black Jiao warship?" the nether king didn''t know much about the sea area. He knew that the black Jiao warship only appeared in the battle of tuocangshan and dragged out the mysterious long live mountain. "Tang long, the owner of the black Jiao warship, took the two holy objects of the long live mountain from the long live mountain, so he was chased by the long live mountain. Later, I returned the two holy objects to the long live mountain and escaped. But the holy objects stayed in the black Jiao warship for a long time and left some energy. I also took some space-time crystals from the long live mountain to activate those energy. You can see the two shadows on the bow of the ship. They are the energy left by the sacred objects of long live mountain. The barrier has isolated the black Jiao warship from the outside world, and there have been changes in time and space. In short, the time inside and outside is out of sync, and it is like an independent small world. " Fourth watch! Break out tomorrow! Brothers, leave more messages, more praise, more monthly tickets! Chapter 728 "Oh?" the dark king finally saw waves in his deep eyes. Make your own world?! Time out of sync? At his age and state, he knows the meaning of these two words very well. "It''s five days inside and one day outside! It''s still one and a half months away from the Dragon Rising list, and the whole process of the Dragon Rising list will be about half a month. You can rest assured and cultivate for five months or longer when you hide on the black Jiao warship. I have a lot of spiritual fruits and some medicinal herbs, which should restore you to full prosperity." "Good!!" the nether King''s eyesight suddenly appeared, and a terrible momentum broke his body. Qin life rubbed back and his body seemed to explode. Qin''s life is trembling. It''s terrible. It''s just the breath of natural circulation. It almost broke my earth''s six heavy heaven? "The black Jiao warship is not an ordinary space container. It has the power of the holy weapon of long live mountain, which is equivalent to the power of heaven. As long as the old monsters of the sea family don''t deliberately explore, they shouldn''t find the secret of the black Jiao warship. When the right opportunity comes, I will release all of you." The netherworld king was deeply exasperated. The terrible wave surged like an ocean and squeezed the prohibition of the canyon. His momentum became stronger and extremely evil. Qin Ming felt like a awakened ancient beast. Even his eyes turned green, and those wrinkled skin... Turned into scales. Although he knew that he was facing the nether king and could not hurt himself, Qin Ming still felt a chill in his heart, as if he were getting along with a terrible monster. "If the first two problems are solved, this action is worth a try." the nether King nodded deeply. A black Jiao warship perfectly solved all the problems, which was better than all the plans he had expected before he came. Qin Mingdao: "The third problem can also be solved! You can show up in a distant place and create an illusion to attract the attention of the Hai people. They will send people to encircle and suppress, and the team will be strong. In addition, the magic monument of longhuang town has appeared, and the Hai people will also send people to investigate. In this way, the main forces of the seven Hai people are scattered outside, and the number of the strong people sent to Shenglong list The amount will be reduced to a minimum. " "After solving the first two problems, the third problem is not a problem. It doesn''t matter if I come more. I''m old and can''t live for a few years. I''ve been thinking about how I should leave the world? The Dragon Rising list... Is my destination!!" The nether king was very satisfied with Qin Ming''s solution. He could successfully sneak into the Dragon Rising list and expand the battle results to the extreme. He could almost imagine the sensation of that moment and the wonderful of that fierce battle. He had been silent for a long time. He didn''t expect to experience an exciting battle before he died. Qin Ming was surprised. What do you mean? The nether king is going to die in the battle of shenglongbang? "We don''t have to kill many people. As long as we can disturb the field of shenglongbang and retreat, this battle will be a complete victory for us. As long as we let everyone in Guhai know that we are not afraid of the sea clan, and we can do what others can''t do, the purpose of this battle will be achieved." "Since you want to do it, you should make the best of it. You don''t have to say hello, but you have to hurt the sea family. My life is nearly yuan and my physical strength is much lower than before. Instead of living for a few years in the future, you''d better have a vigorous fight." the Youming king knows his own situation and can''t fight a few fierce battles. He is like this, and so is the Green Dragon King. Let the two old brothers die in the most brilliant way. They will not waste their lives and live up to Wang Wei! "No, no, no! I can solve the problem of Shouyuan!!" Qin Ming quickly persuaded me that you can''t die. You died just after the heavenly king hall became famous. It''s better not to toss about. The Youming King shook his head: "Shouyuan is Shouyuan. You can lose it, but you can''t make it up." "I have jade bone blood burning bamboo! It''s a sacred thing brought out from long live mountain. It can supplement Shouyuan only by reconciling it with the water of life." "Oh? Is there such a strange thing in the world?" "It''s true! I lost 50 years of life yuan in long live mountain, and I used it to reconcile it." Qin Ming was not sure how effective jade bone blood burning bamboo had on dying people, but it shouldn''t be a problem after adjustment for ten or eight years? The king of the nether world is skeptical. Can he replenish his longevity? Isn''t he rejuvenated. "Will it have an impact on the realm?" "No! It''s a pure supplement to Shouyuan." "Where can I find the water of life? That kind of worldly treasure can be met but not sought..." Before the nether King finished, Qin Ming took out a large jar of life water from the space wrench. "It''s all! It''s enough to reconcile jade bone blood and burning bamboo, and it can also recuperate other princes." "Where did you get it?" the nether king was incredible. It was hard to find a drop of water for life. He even filled it in a jar? "Roar!" A 10 meter long armored saw crocodile broke into the canyon. Its fat and heavy body dragged out a deep pit. Its strong claws crushed the rock, and its grinding plate like eyes glowed red. Its huge body five meters wide and more than ten meters long almost filled the entrance. A stench gushed out of its mouth, and saliva dripped between its teeth. It just passed here and smelled a wonderful breath of life. Qin Ming frowned. How did he attract it? He competed with it the day before yesterday and didn''t take advantage of it. The nether King ignored the armored saw crocodile: "can you really adjust the longevity yuan?" He was moved, but he didn''t mind if he didn''t die. When he lived to his age, he was open to death. He just wanted a vigorous one and a life worth living. However, this old body can no longer play a fifth of his full strength. There is a realm of tianwu realm, but it can''t give full play to the real strength of tianwu realm. If you can adjust Shouyuan and restore your body to adulthood, wouldn''t it say that you can return to its heyday? What would it be like for him, the Green Dragon King and the old guy to return to the top? In addition, due to the 16 year fault in the sealing of the king in the heavenly king hall, most princes are old. If they make a collective adjustment, their combat effectiveness will be enough to improve a level on the original basis. "Absolutely true!!" Qin Ming was very sure. "Roar!" the armored saw crocodile felt ignored and roared wildly. The sound waves shook the canyon. It suddenly burst up, stepped on the ground and crashed into the twisted barrier. As a result, its body weighing more than ten tons floated up and turned and "twisted" in the forbidden space. It looked at itself in surprise with a blank face. He wanted to straighten his body, but he couldn''t control it. Just when he was about to roar angrily, his body suddenly twisted into a twist. In bursts of puffing, it became fragments and was twisted to pieces. Qin''s life sucks cold breath. This is a giant beast of the local Wu high class. Did he just die? The nether king didn''t seem to see what happened behind him. He looked at Qin Ming with satisfaction, and his cold and arrogant state of mind turned into a trace of heat. Jade bone blood burning bamboo, water of life, how precious, absolutely the most precious treasure in the world, and Qin Ming took it out without hesitation and made all his contributions. This unreserved effort and this casual sincerity made him seem to return to the time when he wandered around the world with other princes. Every prince is proud and indifferent. Only between princes can there be honesty and trust. Therefore, they cherish it and guard it carefully for thousands of years. The Youming king didn''t say anything to thank Qin Ming. There was no need among the kings. "I''ll go back and contact. Ten days later, five hundred miles east of Fusheng island." Qin ordered to give the jade bone blood burning bamboo and the water of life to the nether king. He hesitated a little: "I have a problem now." "Suspected?" the most likely danger of mixing with Ziyan family is to be found and suspected. Chapter 729 Qin Ming explained Tong Xuan''s situation: "now that she has doubts, it''s difficult to eliminate them. I don''t dare to use extreme means. That may make me self defeating." Tong Xuan has a high status in the Ziyan family. If she is allowed to disappear directly, it is bound to arouse suspicion. The Ziyan family will certainly trace him to the end. It will not take long to find him. "If it''s not Shengwu, it''s easy to do." "Is there a way?" "Split soul!" "Won''t it have any special impact on her? If the people of Ziyan family feel something wrong with her, they may check her." Qin Ming has to be careful and think of all kinds of possibilities. After all, he is going to take all kings into Ziyan family and shenglongbang stadium. If something goes wrong, he will not kill one of them, but bury the whole Tianwang hall. "Crack the soul! Seal the soul! Tamper with the memory!" the reason why the king of the nether world is called the king of the nether world is his strange ability close to the nether world and his transcendent attainments in soul art. "Can you ensure that the Ziyan family won''t find the problem?" Qin Ming heard straight toothache, and his memory can be tampered with? "She should have doubts these days. She just needs to tamper with this part of the memory." tampering with a small part of the memory and maintaining it for two months is very easy for the nether king. "The effect will last for two months, and then she will recover slowly." Complete replacement and modification will produce some sequelae. To be safe, cover the tampering, and she will recover it in the future. Qin Ming was relieved to see that the Youming king was confident. As long as Tong Xuan was solved, no one in the Hai family would doubt him again, because no one had seen the real Qin Ming, so there was no doubt. Somewhere in the mountains! Tong Xuan stood in the crown of the tree and stared at the arena. Her white clothes are better than snow, her black hair is scattered, and she has a super dusty and refined temperament in the moonlight. She has a veil on her face and covers her beautiful face, but she can''t cover her cold eyes. Lu Yao? Qin Ming? Two names, two figures, constantly wandering in my mind, separation, coincidence, separation, coincidence, so back and forth, the more I think, the more like. However, there are too many incredible strengths? appearance? And... Why! Long live mountain, boundless bones, ashes all over the sky. When she met Qin Ming, it was the most embarrassing and humiliating moment in her life. That rescue saved her life and her dignity. It was a humiliating memory she didn''t want to touch, and it was also a memory she couldn''t forget. A long live mountain expedition, she knew Qin Ming and remembered him. Before that, Tong Xuan had devoted her whole life to the Ziyan family. She was cold, arrogant, strong, and rarely interacted with outsiders. Because of this, the experience of long live mountain is special and precious. Moreover, Qin Ming''s character and style also let her appreciate. If she can, she is willing to make a friend and forget the years. But Qin Ming? Heavenly king hall! I? Ziyan clan! The moment they meet, they are doomed not to be friends! "Tong Xuan, long time no see." a voice suddenly came from behind, pulling Tong Xuan back from meditation. Familiar voice! Tong Xuan trembled in her heart and closed her eyes. At this moment, she didn''t need to look back. She knew who was coming. At this moment, she didn''t need to think much. She knew that her doubt had become a reality. Lu Yao is Qin Ming! Qin Ming is Lu Yao! "Why?" Tong Xuan didn''t turn around and didn''t want to face it? Or dare not face it? My heart is mixed. "It''s up to me to ask! To be a man, you should be a little human." Qin Ming looked at Tong Xuan''s back and was equally complicated. I saved you without asking for anything in return. But what about you? The moment you leave long live mountain, you will no longer be the Tong Xuan he knows, but the "aunt" of the Ziyan family. All gifts are for tracking! The first thing to do when you return to the clan is to send someone to hunt down! Every time I think of these, Qin Ming can''t help being bored. He doesn''t believe that man is really Tong Xuan. I didn''t kill you, I wanted to save you! Tong Xuan shook her head and didn''t want to explain. It''s so far that there''s no need to explain: "you go and leave the Ziyan family forever. All this should have never happened." Letting him go is the biggest concession she can make, and it is also the concession she made to give up the interests of Ziyan family for the first time in her life. "Why, do you think you want to be kind now? When you gave me the nine color mantra and locked me, why didn''t you hesitate? When you returned to the clan to send someone to chase me, why didn''t you see you be kind. Now, is it necessary? From the moment you decided to be the enemy with me, you and I have nothing to do with each other. You did what you should do, completely right, and I won''t regret what I should do. It''s time to leave When I drive, I will leave, but not now. " "Ridiculous!" Tong Xuan suddenly turned around, with cold eyes and a stern tone: "how much trouble can you make with your local martial arts? Join the Dragon Rising list and kill several marine talents? Use Tong Xin''s feelings to mingle with Ziyan family and shame us when we leave in the future? Qin Ming, wake up! These tricks are childish and ridiculous and are not proud!" "What I do has nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with you and have nothing to talk about," Qin Ming shook his head and slowly retreated into the darkness. "Where are you going? You still want to go back to Ziyan family..." Tong Xuan''s face changed slightly. Until this time, she noticed the man standing on the big tree next to her! Ripples spread around the nether king, silently pervading the heaven and earth, enveloping the mountain forest and Tong Xuan. Kill me? Is the old man... A prince in the heavenly king''s hall? Tong Xuan reminded Qin Ming, "do you think you can keep your secret by killing me?" "Don''t kill you now, let''s talk about it in the future. Tong Xuan, when you recover your memory, you will remember my words... I will remember the Tong Xuan in Viva mountain, forever!" Restore memory? what do you mean? Tong Xuan suddenly thought of some possibility. She yelled: "I don''t care what you want to come to our Ziyan family. Tong Xin has been attracted to you. You dare to insult her and bear her. I won''t let you go at the ends of the earth!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A quarter of an hour later, Tong Xuan was controlled by the Youming king, left Fusheng island and returned to Chifeng refining area. In her consciousness, she didn''t even remember that she had been to Fusheng island. The reason why she left the Chifeng refining area was that she suddenly noticed the trace of the "nine color curse" and appeared in a far direction. She came out to track Qin Ming, but on the way, the trace suddenly disappeared. This is the "memory tampering" that the Youming king did after telling Qin Ming. Tong Xuan will no longer doubt the identity of "Lu Yao" for a short time, and may even concentrate on investigating the "nine color mantra.". Qin ordered the ghost king to leave and stay on Fusheng island to wait for news. Before meeting the nether king, he really doubted whether the kings would agree. After all, it was too crazy and risky. It''s wonderful to come to the Dragon Rising list, but what kind of accident will they face at that time? Is it their strong bombardment that completely disrupted the Dragon Rising list? Or will they be exterminated and wiped out by the strong of all ethnic groups? Is it a break? Or death? But the attitude of the nether King reflected the attitude of the kings, and Qin Ming was awed and proud to be a member of the heavenly king hall. They are not afraid of life and death. Their hearts are strong. They pursue happiness, gratitude and hatred, vigor and vitality, and regretless life. I''m determined to fight for it and move forward! Just like the words on the plaques on both sides of the heavenly king''s Hall - the soul calls thousands of miles away! Die in battle! They have dreams, they have a better home! Having a dream and a home is enough. I''m not afraid of life and death! Chapter 730 Five days later, some people witnessed the kings of the heavenly palace appear in a sea area in the East, suspected of searching for ancient giant whales! The sea clan received the news and immediately deployed forces to pursue and intercept. Before that, the sea clan had already had doubts. The kings could not sit idly by and watch the nine prison kings disappear, let alone give up the trident of the famine god they had worked hard to protect. They would find a way to search for the ancient giant whale after recovering their strength after a period of rest. The sea clan decided not to provoke the ancient giant whale for the time being, even if it swallowed the trident of the famine God, but now that the heavenly king hall has passed, they can no longer sit idly by. Other overlords will no longer provoke the heavenly king''s hall, but the sea clan can''t give up. They will resolutely finish the battle and defend the supreme authority of the sea clan by exterminating the heavenly king''s hall, so that everyone can see the end of provoking the sea clan. The comprehensive action of Haizu once again attracts the attention of all parties. Some people also suspect that the Tianwang palace has been tossing for so long, and it is almost time to end, because challenging the Hai family is not a wise decision at all. The temple of heavenly kings will be named after the ancient sea, but it will be a flash in the pan after all. It can''t exist for too long. Qin ordered him to stay on Fusheng island and sink down to observe the battle in the fighting field. Observe the way the fighting beasts fight, the capture of fighters, and the special response in dangerous times, especially those high-level black moon and even purple moon level battles. The higher the level of fighting, the more attention is paid to second kill. The moves are often crisp and decisive. In the past ten days, Xingyao arena didn''t disappoint Qin Ming. He really benefited a lot. He gradually understood why TIESHANHE chose the arena to practice himself. For many people, this is indeed a training area, a tragedy and despair, but for those who pursue the ultimate martial arts and the mode of life and death, this is really an excellent experience battlefield. This is a battlefield that has been tempered! If you can carry it and survive, you will be able to polish it into a peerless sword! Ten days later, in the middle of the night, the "King" seal of Qin''s life finally called. All kings come! Qin Ming is so excited that we are finally meeting! Qin Ming has seen their statues and their deeds, but he has never seen real people. He is looking forward to them and has been waiting. I was still thinking, give me ten years, I will fight side by side with you. I didn''t expect to get it so soon. Qin ordered him to leave the island overnight, control the thunder eel and gallop deep under the sea. In the depths of a trench thousands of meters deep, the princes work together to support an independent space and seal it in the cave of the trench. In order to hide their tracks, they had to be careful. Following the guidance of Wang Yin, Qin Ming dived into the trench, found the cave and plunged into the prohibition. The scene in front of him suddenly opened up. All princes released their spiritual shields and burst into strong light. Their dignified appearance and vigorous momentum were integrated with the prohibition. They all sit and meditate, like statues, majestic and powerful. Until Qin''s order broke into the prohibition, everyone woke up from meditation and opened their eyes. The essence of Taoism suddenly appeared in the fundus of their eyes, like thunder and tide, and the whole space trembled. "Immortal King, Qin Ming, meet all the brothers and elders!" Qin Ming bowed and saluted in a loud voice and was very excited. Due to the dark experience of Qingyun sect, he is very sensitive to family affection and cherishes it very much. Although he has not met with the princes, the three words of heavenly king hall have already connected them together. They are princes and brothers. Before Qin Ming came, he was worried that he would feel strange or embarrassed, but at this moment, he was still excited and warm. All the princes'' eyes fell on Qin Ming. I''ve heard his name for a long time and finally saw it with my own eyes today. The jade bone blood burning bamboo and the water of life brought back by the nether king have been taken separately. They benefit immensely from the amazing effect. It seems that they really return to their prime of life. They are excited by the unprecedented spiritual strength and body vitality. Especially the Green Dragon King, the Youming king and the old man, their skin was shining again, black hair appeared between their temples, and their momentum increased significantly, as if they were really going to return to the peak. The surging vitality and passionate vitality make it difficult for them to believe that all this is true. There are such gods in the world. Everyone here has at least returned ten years of life, and the highest has returned thirty years! Even the elders smiled at Qin Ming. This "Shouyuan" opportunity was an unexpected surprise for everyone. The restoration of more than ten years of life means that their meridians, souls and bodies are rejuvenated and have the possibility of breaking through the realm again. Qin Ming saw Yueqing in the crowd. Yueqing nodded and smiled gently. Now is not the time to talk to each other. All princes are here. Business matters. "Hello again, little fellow." the green dragon king saw Qin Ming in tuocangshan at the beginning, but he was too far away and just glanced at Hong. He didn''t see what he looked like. He nodded with satisfaction. It''s good. He''s so extraordinary at a young age. He may be more promising than some of their old guys in the future. I don''t know if I can reach the level of "mixed war king". "This is the Green Dragon King." Yue Qing introduced. Qin Ming quickly saluted and looked at him in awe. The Green Dragon King is almost the same as the statue in the heavenly king''s hall. He is tall and straight, thin, green shirt and long hair, elegant and elegant. However, his eyes are strange vertical pupils, which makes his whole temperament completely changed. He is strange and dangerous, like a sleeping dragon, with an amazing sense of oppression. Yueqing introduced the princes, their martial arts friends and the elders of the heavenly king''s hall to Qin Ming in turn. The team even reached an amazing 46 people and eight fierce martial arts level spirit demons! There are several princes who have just arrived recently! Like the Heavenly Sword king and the thousand Buddha waiting! Qin Ming saluted in turn. The princes and elders also smiled back and were very satisfied with Qin Ming''s obedient posture. Young people, have pride, but never have pride. This is reflected in Qin Ming. Yueqing finally introduced the mysterious old man to Qin Ming: "there is actually a hall Lord in the heavenly king hall." Qin Ming was stunned, hall Lord? This ugly old man is the Lord of the heavenly king hall? "I''m 400 years old. I''ve been in the sea and rarely go back." the old man has really lived for a long time. He uses various methods to continue his life, and the state has almost degenerated. However, the jade bone blood burning bamboo and the water of life have made a wonderful adjustment to his dying body, which has fully supplemented his 30-year life yuan. His breath, vitality and state have a tendency to return. At the critical moment when the heavenly king''s palace faced the sea, his realm returned and everyone regained confidence. "What''s your realm?" Qin Ming couldn''t help asking. 400 years old? That has to be something. "It''s almost degraded." the old man shook his head. "I seem to have seen you!" Qin Ming suddenly felt a little familiar. Half moon island, auction? The old man who bought the silence tower? All the princes laughed softly. The old hall leader was very angry. He even sold seafood everywhere, occasionally killed people and moved his muscles and bones. Chapter 731 The old hall Lord said, "take out the black Jiao warship and let''s have a look." King Kong Ming said, "can it really hold so many of us?" "Hundreds of people are OK." Qin ordered to take off the black Jiao warship from his neck. "There''s no problem with hundreds of local martial arts, and dozens of holy martial arts?" "Ah? I... haven''t really considered this problem." "Crow mouth!!" Leng Chih, the king of Tiandao, is a beautiful and thrilling woman. Her hot and tall figure is the focus at that stop. However, she is cold and strong. She can hardly see a smile on her face. Others will always marvel at her beauty and her figure, but she has never been proud and never cared. Behind her was a heavy stone box, like a miniature Sarcophagus, with nine war knives sealed inside. Each Sabre has different power and uses. Nine sabres can shake the sky! The realm and strength of Tiandao king is second only to Youming king and Qinglong king, but his age is 30 years younger than them. King Kong Ming yanked from the corner of his eye and stared back at her. He guarded so many people and gave him some face. "Are you staring at me?" the king of heaven saber frowned. "I''m admiring you!" "I''m not serious. I appreciate your size. According to seniority, I''m your sister!" King Kong Ming was choking and speechless, and the others were laughing. They all knew that her temper was in direct proportion to the beauty of King Tiandao. At that time, the nether King annoyed her. In a rage, she chopped five hundred knives at the nether King''s palace. Whether it was her brother or not, she vented her anger and razed the mountain forest to the ground. Finally, the nether king had no choice but to take the initiative to apologize to her. Qianfo Hou was chubby and chubby. He looked very kind. He said with a smile: "Xiaoming, try how much momentum the black Jiao warship can bear." Qin Ming had a bad feeling. He had never thought about the bearing capacity of the black Jiao warship before. The existence of the small world depends on the residual energy of the holy objects of Viva mountain and the power of time and space provided by the space-time crystal. However, they are not stable. Qin Ming doesn''t even know how long the small world can exist. The netherworld king looked at Qin Ming''s face and said, "what''s the problem?" "Try a few first." Qin Ming was at a loss. No matter how much or how little he went, he must first ensure the space stability of the black Jiao warship and keep the princes on board. Don''t let the space suddenly collapse when others are still in the Ziyan family. "One by one, don''t worry." The princes and elders present, as well as the good friends of the princes, the lowest realm is the holy four heavy heaven. So they embarked one by one from the four heavenly realms. Qin Ming frowned and felt the space-time barrier of the black Jiao warship. The nether king and they were also paying close attention to the two fuzzy portraits on the bow. One... Two... Fifteen. And two spirit demons. Everything is safe and sound! The space-time barrier is solid. On the bow of the ship, the human figure is ethereal and hazy, releasing a light star, which floats and hangs all over the whole warship. The space-time crystal continues to bloom wonderful space-time energy. "Go on!!" next is the high-level martial saint. King Kong Ming and King ziluo exchanged eyes and boarded the ship one after another, passing through the invisible film. "Roar!!" A spirit dog thunder lion carries its master to the black Jiao warship. It is as big as a giant elephant and its hair dances like lightning. It has a fierce breath and is brave and handsome. Its owner is an old friend of Bailian Hou and a strong man of the seven heaven of holy martial arts. As soon as they entered the front foot, the king of Tiandao suddenly said, "I noticed that the space-time barrier fluctuated?" "No!" Qin Ming was very sure. He had the same ideas with the black Jiao warship and could feel the subtle changes. "Be sure! Take as much as you can. You can''t jam it." The nether king also said, "the black Jiao warship is unstable. Don''t bring too many people in. I can hide people a hundred miles away. After you fight, we''ll kill them from the outside." He has a secret skill, thousands of miles of light! Even a hundred miles away, he can arrive in ten minutes! In the past, his physical condition was very poor, and he needed to burn vitality, so he wouldn''t do it unless he had to. But now it''s different. The state is restored. Shouyuan added that he can release it with all his strength without scruples. "Green Dragon King, you go up and try?" Qin Ming needs a powerful man to sit on the black Jiao warship. The Green Dragon King nodded, soared into the air and landed carefully in the bow. The space-time barrier is intact and seems to be very stable. Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. It is worthy of being the relic of long live mountain and the residual power of the way of heaven. It can accommodate so many Shengwu level momentum. "I''ll go up too!" the old hall Lord didn''t trust them. Once they came to the Dragon Rising list, it would be a fierce battle. It was difficult for the Green Dragon King to control the scene. After all, there would be super strong people of the seven sea races and many strong people of other overlords watching the battle. Qin Ming watched the old hall master board the ship safely. He was relieved: "I feel that the black Jiao warship can accommodate more. Continue!" Other high-level saints have confidence. Wu boarded the ship one after another, and everything was calm and smooth. However, when everyone boarded the ship, leaving only Tiandao king, Youming king and Qianfo waiting, as soon as their front feet stepped in, there was a subtle turbulence in the space-time barrier. "Stop! Come back!" Qin Ming shouted immediately. Sure enough, the black Jiao warship still has a limit. The Heavenly Sword king, the nether world king and the Thousand Buddhas returned: "to the limit?" "Hmm! I think... I don''t want to come down a few more?" Qin Ming dared not let the black Jiao warship be too saturated. Once it was unstable at any time, the momentum of holy weapons in it was likely to collapse the space-time barrier. "Come down five more! We''ll reinforce from the outside!" the king of Tiandao said, pointing to King Kong Ming: "you! Come down!" What a grudge! King Kong Mingwang was speechless and couldn''t take her. He was unwilling to come down. Five days on board and one day outside, staying on top is equal to having the opportunity to cultivate safely for more than half a year! The king of Tiandao ordered four high-level martial saints in person. They all have some super combat effectiveness. When the time comes, they can attack from the outside to maximize the surprise power. "More than 40 martial saints and spirit demons are enough to disturb the Dragon Rising list." although the black Jiao warship has the limit of accommodation, it is very good to be able to bear so many people. Then there are Youming king, Tiandao king and Qianfo. The eight of them raided and reinforced from the outside. They should be able to win a battle. "There are still some princes who haven''t arrived, otherwise..." Tiandao king has some regrets. The strongest mixed World War King hasn''t arrived. Several princes may be too far away, or they may not have arrived here under special circumstances, otherwise they may completely destroy the Shenglong list. The princes successively stepped down from the black Jiao warship and renegotiated the action plan. Specifically, who cooperates with whom, who goes in which direction, and when to open the star battle array, etc. This adventure is only allowed to succeed, not to fail. Once it goes wrong, the temple of the heavenly king will be destroyed, and the failure of the sneak attack will become a joke. Not only can we not make mistakes, but also we should be vigorous and vigorous and completely blow out the reputation of the heavenly king hall. "It''s almost settled. Youming king and Tiandao king, you eight pay attention to feel the ''King'' seal of Qin life and determine the position of the Dragon Rising list. Don''t be too close or too far away at that time, and keep it a hundred miles away." The old hall leader and others boarded the black Jiao warship again, retreated and recuperated, and strive to return to the peak. More than a month outside, but more than half a year on board! For them who have been fighting for a year, this cultivation is precious and urgently needed. "Yueqing, you go up too." Qin Ming wanted to talk to Yueqing, but the time was not right. "Xiao Hei, go!" Heifeng has been sitting in the corner honestly, guarding so many strong people. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. However, after listening to Qin''s life calling him Xiaohei, the goods turned their eyes, twisted their heads, and muttered when passing Qin''s life: "my name is black emperor!" "Be careful." Yueqing gently holds Qin Ming''s hand. The key to the whole battle is Qin Ming. She also understands the pressure and burden in Qin Ming''s heart. She takes the wrong step... Everything loses. What he catches is not his own life, but the whole Tianwang hall! Chapter 732 The next morning, Qin ordered Tong Qi to leave Fusheng island. Tong Qi can''t wait. Although the Xingyao arena is very exciting, the upcoming Dragon Rising list is even more exciting. In his capacity, he should be qualified to watch the war. The super talents of the seven sea families and the top talents recommended by the sea families are a gathering of talents. It is destined to be a struggle between dragons and tigers. Think about it and let him look forward to it. Two days later, they returned to Chifeng refining area. The six Tongyan who went out for special training just came back. The four geniuses selected by the foreign nationality also came to Chifeng refining area and were arranged to know each other and discuss tactics. They are all members of the Ziyan and affiliated ethnic groups. They are about the same age and know each other very well. In fact, there is nothing to discuss. They just recommend Tong Yan as the captain and Tong Xin as the vice captain. The others will "listen to the arrangement according to the situation". Tong Yan heard that ''Lu Yao'' was back, so he arranged for someone to invite him to come and get together. As a result... The response was that he was tired! Rest! Tong Yan is used to his bad temper and doesn''t take it seriously, but others don''t feel like it. He''s just an outsider and takes himself too seriously. Especially those four foreigners are very dissatisfied. Master Tong Yan sent someone to invite him personally, but he didn''t give face? What''s more strange is that their arrogant and rebellious young master Tongyan was not angry? Strange, strange! "Bang!" Qin Ming was lying in bed to rest. The door was kicked open. Tong Yan leaned his head slightly and came in. "I heard you went to Xingyao arena to experience life?" Qin Ming glanced at the open door: "basic politeness, should I knock? Should I use my hand?" "This is my home!" "This is your sister''s house!" "Your sister is not yours, but your foreign brother-in-law''s!" "Brother in law? Hehe, where is it? If you want to be my brother-in-law, you must first make me look good, and then..." "No need to be second. The person who can make you look good has not been born. Your sister can''t marry out in her life." "If you can''t get married, it won''t be you." Tong Yan sat at the table and shouted to the outside: "Xiu''er? Where are you? I don''t know if I''ll pour a pot of tea." After a while, Xiuer came in reluctantly, pouting her ruddy little mouth. Tong Yan squinted at Xiuer''s sweet face, watery eyes, white neck and attractive curve, and glanced down all the way. "Young master!!" Xiuer stamped her feet angrily, and the fullness of her chest shook an attractive radian. "Xiuer, are you happy these days?" Tong Yan smiled and reached out to touch Xiuer''s little hand: "young master can make you happier." "I''ll tell Miss!" Xiuer hurriedly dodged and trotted out. "Evil!!" Qin Ming lifted the quilt and covered his head. Tong Yan crossed his legs, picked up the tea and smacked: "is my sister on time?" "I''m tired!" Qin Ming waved off the guest. "I''m not tired." "Please, I''m asleep." Tong Yan rolled his eyes. No one dared to be so presumptuous with him, but he had no way to take the boy: "Lu Yao, you know. When I first saw you, I didn''t like you very much. I''ve been together for some time... I still don''t like you." "It seems that we still have something in common. I don''t like you either!" "Listen to me. Although you are a little ugly, have a bad temperament, have a bad temper and have no background, but... Your talent is still alive. You may get ahead with me in the future." "Is it over? What do you want to do?" "Good thing! Help you propose marriage!" Qin Ming whispered in his heart and came again. "I think you''re very good with that crazy girl. You said you were interested in her. How about I propose marriage for you?" after Tong Yan came back, I heard that Tong Fei was tossed by Lu Yao again. She was locked up for a month and is still locked up now. He was so excited at that time. The little girl finally met the nemesis. She was kicked off once and imprisoned once. What will happen in the future? Tong Yan suddenly thought of a funny thing. If Tong Fei and Lu Yao were brought together, it would be a scene... Ha ha, if there was no earth shaking, there would be a chicken flying and a dog jumping. The Ziyan family will be lively in the future. "Anything else?" "That''s it! You only need to win two games in the Dragon Rising list, and I''ll mention you to propose marriage!" "Will you go? If you don''t go, I''ll go." "Don''t be excited. I''m here to ask you about your situation. Is there any chance to improve your realm?" Tong Yan smiled. He just got the news. Although it has not been verified, it is almost the same. This year, the teams sent by all ethnic groups are unprecedentedly strong. The number of Diwu qichongtian is likely to exceed 15, that is, there will be at least three Diwu qichongtian in the teams of two Hai ethnic groups! Moreover, the total number of participants will be 890, which means that the number of Diwu liuchongtian sent by all ethnic groups is also much rarer. Their overall strength of Ziyan family is at the forefront of the seven sea families. In the past, each dragon rising list has been very eye-catching, and the ranking has never been worse. But this time, they seem to be very passive. No matter the number of earth Wu seven heavy days or the total number, they don''t have an advantage. After the two-month special training, Tong Dai and others have improved, and several have reached the peak of liuchongtian, but they have not touched the barrier of breakthrough, and the growth of him and his sister Tong Xin is also limited, which can only be regarded as stabilizing the realm of qichongtian. That''s why he came to ask Lu Yao whether he had reached the peak or had a breakthrough opportunity. "There''s only one month left, don''t you think?" Qin Ming''s state is very special now. Half of his foot is about to step into the seventh heaven, but he''s always close to something. He clearly wants to break through, but he can''t break through. It seems that something is dragging him. I checked carefully on Fusheng island a few days ago. What''s wrong? Where is not perfect? Finally let him find the problem. It''s ray CHAN! Lei Chan is merging with the fire spirit, producing miraculous transformation. His body becomes larger and his momentum is more vigorous. His outline is clear from the past to the present. His eyes are like two groups of fire burning. Even Qin Ming himself can feel the power of Lei Chan, and has a real and strong sense of existence. It is like a real Lei Chan demon. The thunder toad is changing the air sea and swallowing the spirit power in the air sea while becoming stronger. It is for this reason that the breakthrough has been contained. Qin Ming inferred that when Lei Chan and Huoling were fully integrated, it was the time for him to officially break through his realm. When exactly? Qin Ming is really not sure. It may be just a few days or a few months. However, once the thunder toad is integrated, the power it can produce, or the change it can bring to Qin''s life, is absolutely earth shaking. So Qin Ming is not in a hurry. Tong Yan shrugs and knows it''s impossible. If Qin ming could reach the seventh heaven of earth martial arts at the age of 25, the Fu would not be equal to me that day? "When shall we start?" "Pending!" "What happened?" "It''s not that group of people from the heavenly king''s hall. They just stopped for a month and came out again. All the families sent generals and took people to round them up, but the heavenly king''s hall is tracking the ancient giant whale. It''s a thousand year old monster. If it gets angry suddenly, don''t mention the heavenly king''s hall at that time. All the generals we sent may be swallowed by him." "What is the strength of the ancient giant whale?" "Look at the attitude of the clan. It''s at least the same level as the closed ancestors of the clan. I''m surprised. Where did it come from? Why did you swallow the trident of the famine God?" "Where is the Dragon Rising list held?" "Bawang island! The place where the seven sea tribes first announced their alliance is the holy land of the ancient sea. Every Dragon Rising list will be held there." "How many people will watch the war?" "There must be tens of thousands of people from the seven Hai ethnic groups, affiliated ethnic groups and other overlord forces invited. Hey, I heard you scared Chang Huan of Jinling ethnic group to pee his pants?" Tong Yan asked lightly, but his face was not very good-looking. "I have a name! Not Hello!" "You really don''t know how to live or die. Chang Huan''s brothers and sisters will participate in the Dragon promotion list. If you deliberately target you at that time, you may not even win a game." Tong Yan seriously reminded him. "Tong Yan..." Qin Ming stopped Tong Yan who was about to leave. "What''s up?" "What would you do if I stabbed you?" "Broken corpses!" Tong Yan waved his hand and walked out of the room. Qin Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled a little bitterly. He looked at the door for a long time. He was only distracted. He said in his heart... Sorry. If we meet on another occasion and get along in another identity, we... May become good friends. Chapter 734 Qin Ming didn''t have as many thoughts as they did. He closed his eyes and concentrated, silently adjusted his breath, and was always vigilant against the generals in front of him. After so long ups and downs, I finally wait to rise the Dragon list. I must not plant it at this juncture. "Scared?" Tong Yan also wanted to laugh. The family even arranged Tong zhantian to lead the team. This is intended to kill Lu Yao. Let him be honest? Although Tong zhantian doesn''t have the same knowledge as Lu Yao, Lu Yao must be scared in his heart? "What are you afraid of?" Qin Ming said faintly. "Don''t pretend with me." Tong Yan took Qin Ming''s shoulder and said, "that''s your future father-in-law. Haven''t you performed well in the past?" "You suffocated in your last life?" "Guarding your future father-in-law, dare you have such a bad temper?" "How many days can I get to Bawang island?" "Day and night." "Shall we make a bet?" "What are you betting on?" "Whoever doesn''t talk day and night wins. The loser gives the winner... Five baht top-grade spiritual fruit." Tongqi and tongge looked at each other and were surprised. Tong Yan hooked up with Lu Yao? I''m right. In their memory, Tong Yan has never been so intimate with anyone. He has always been cold, proud, perverse and strong. He doesn''t like anyone. The four foreigners were suddenly jealous. Master Tong Yan took the initiative to make fun of Lu Yao? What a privilege! The elders of their family have privately discussed that young master Tong Yan has hope to compete for the patriarch. For them, the patriarch of Ziyan family is the master of their whole family! "Tong Yan! Don''t disturb Lu Yao!" Tong Xin is still worried about Lu Yao''s state. The first battle is likely to encounter a strong enemy, which will be a tragic battle. She could not imagine what would be waiting for Lu Yao and what would be waiting for her if Lu Yao was defeated or seriously injured. The beautiful foreign woman looked at the intimacy between Tong Yan and Lu Yao. Her heart was suddenly sour and said faintly: "at present, there is no need to practice again. The important thing is to relax." "Roar!!" the dragon scale carving suddenly gave out a loud cry, like a real dragon chant. The sound moved the sea of heaven. Its whole body was purple, and its huge wings raised a strong wind and forcibly stopped in the air. "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan and others didn''t stand firm and almost fell down. All the elders, worshippers and soldiers are on full alert, like a great enemy. Fang Qing and Tong zhantian stood in the front, their eyes flashing bright light, and the terrible energy was recovering, showing amazing pressure. They looked down at the calm sea like a mirror, where a special smell suddenly aroused their vigilance. The sea surface is flat, without waves and waves. Looking down from high altitude, it is blue, vast and vast. A small boat skimmed the sea and sped forward. There were two people standing on the boat. One was with his head down and long hair scattered. His loose black clothes almost covered his whole body. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly. The other was standing in the bow with his hands on his back. He was elegant in white and beautiful, but he had long blue hair flying in the wind. "Roar!!" the dragon scale Eagle screamed, clear and fierce. It felt a strong threat. "Can''t explore the realm." Fang Qing and Tong zhantian are vigilant. With their realm and strength, they are enough to traverse the sea and meet no enemy. But the following two people gave them an incomprehensible sense of mystery. The man in black was like a black fog and a strange black hole, while the boy in white and blue hair was like a vast ocean, calm but vast. "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan said. They all looked into the distance. Who dared to block their way of Ziyan family? As they looked around, the boat gradually stopped and floated on the sea. The boy with white clothes and blue hair turned back and looked at the sea of purple clouds boiling in the sky. His eyes crossed kilometers and penetrated into the depths of purple clouds. Ripples appeared in the bottom of his eyes. In an instant, ripples also appeared on the flat mirror like sea, spreading far, far and unspeakable miracles, as if his eyes were this vast ocean. Fang Qing and Tong Zhan were shocked by the weather, trembling the purple air barrier, and the terror momentum almost broke out. Hundreds of soldiers scattered and retreated to Tong Yan and others. If the sharp sword came out of the scabbard, it was fierce and ready. "Going to fight?" someone was excited and wanted to see the supreme power of the general for a long time. "That''s the man from the heavenly king''s hall?" Fang Mu Ge was surprised and dared to face the team of Ziyan family. He was brave. Tong Dai slowly shook his head: "it''s impossible. How dare you send two people to the heavenly king''s hall?" Qin Ming got up and looked strangely. Who dared to stop the team of Ziyan family? Who dares to do this except the heavenly king hall? "That''s Qin''s life?" on the boat, the young man in white and blue hair smiled faintly, his red lips opened gently, and his white teeth appeared, but they were fine and sharp. "It''s him," whispered the man in black. "The rising dragon list... Ha ha... Let you guess right." the young man in white and blue hair nodded slowly towards the sky. "He''s greeting us?" the elders on the dragon scale carving were strange. They thought carefully and thought again. They didn''t remember such two characters in their impression. Fang Qing and Tong zhantian don''t think so. The breath is becoming more and more intense, like two rounds of scorching sun, sending out terrible energy fluctuations. The strong light penetrates the purple clouds and illuminates the sky. The terrible pressure covers the sea. The calm sea is calm, surging and splashing. Qin Ming suddenly had a strange feeling that the young man in white and blue hair seemed to be... Smiling at me. Is it an illusion? "Bawang Island, there will be a wonderful play." the man in black slowly looked up, and a pair of scarlet eyes showed a strange evil awn in his messy long hair. "Are you going?" "Of course." "Really decided? You know, if Qin Ming refuses in the future, I... Can''t keep him!" "It''s decided." the man in Black said indifferently but firmly. "Then go." the young man in white and blue hair waved his hand towards the sky and smiled faintly. The boat rowed away from the sea, drifted forward, and gradually... Sank to the bottom of the sea and disappeared in the sight of everyone. "What strange two people." "Say hello and go?" "Recognize our identity. Don''t dare to be presumptuous." "Hehe, I thought it was a cow." Fang Qing and Tong zhantian gathered their thick eyebrows. What are the two characters? If you are really a special strong man, you should know as both of them. "There are many mysterious strongmen in the sea area. They have no hostility. We don''t need to provoke them." Tong Xuan urged him to go on his way. The dragon scale carving fluttered its wings and roared. When it entered the depths of the clouds, the purple gas was towering and vast. It continued to hurry on its way. Overlord island! The common holy land of the seven HAIs is the place where they held their first alliance meeting thousands of years ago. It was also after that alliance that they completely consolidated their dominant position in the ancient sea and were called the "sea clan". At ordinary times, Bawang island is guarded by seven sea people, no outsiders are allowed to approach, and the guard prohibition is opened. Only when the Dragon Rising list is held, the ban will spread and attract all sea nationalities and guests to the island. When the dragon scale Eagle arrived at Bawang Island, it was already busy here, and many guests arrived here in advance. Everywhere we can see giant animals soaring, spirit birds flying, magnificent chariots galloping at high altitude, and colorful avenues leading to heaven and earth. A momentum, vast as the sea, a holy power, such as thunder falling nine days, rumbling. This place is amazing, with many rare creatures and strange species. There are Python on the wall of the cliff, groups of fierce animals in the mountains and forests, turtles and fish in the rivers, and spirit birds circling in the sky. The most eye-catching is the Dragon Rising list, which is a huge mountain. The mountain is like a real dragon, magnificent and magnificent. It is connected with the mountains and rivers of the island. It has a brilliant glow all year round, day and night. It is not only a symbol of the prosperity of the sea people, but also the moral of the sea people''s Dragon. The dragon scale carving blooms purple, like a raging wave. It breaks the barrier and comes to overlord island. The roar is deafening and resounds through the sea of heaven. "Dragon scale carving is Fang Qing, the general of Ziyan family!" "It''s the Ziyan clan!" "Fang Qing is a general with a different surname. This special occasion is not enough to lead the team. He should be accompanied by another general. Who will it be?" "Ziyan is prosperous, outstanding people and Tianjiao have emerged from generation to generation!" "I don''t know who the Ziyan clan has brought to the war and how many people there are. It''s said that the third son of the Ziyan clan chief, Tianzong wizards, has just reached the age of 27, but he has been firmly in the seventh heaven! Will the Ziyan clan let him join the war? Or will he come again next time." "Tongyan, Tongxin! Jintong, Yunv! Their brothers and sisters are the pride of the world, Ziyan''s pride, looking forward to their performance." "Fang Qing is coming. Will his adopted son come? It will be a strong enemy!" Everywhere on the island, there was an immediate discussion, looking at the purple air rushing to the depths of the island. Chapter 735 Around shenglongbang mountain, there are seven huge mountains with different shapes, such as giant standing in the sky, continuous surging waves, roaring eagles, etc. all of them are towering and majestic, with extraordinary momentum. They have bright rays and dense aura all year round, which reflect with shenglongbang. They symbolize the seven sea families and the residence of the seven sea families here, with palace gardens There are clansmen and guards. When the dragon scale carving came, there was a kneeling inside and outside the palace of Ziyan family to pay homage to Fang Qing and Tong zhantian! In the absence of the patriarch, the generals represent the family, such as the patriarch! "Which sea people are coming?" Tong Xuan asked. After getting up and saluting Tong Xuan, the old guard said, "Jinling clan will erupt three days ago and tomorrow! Please look forward to it! I''ve been passionate recently. Brothers, please have more monthly tickets and leave more messages. Chapter 736 It was getting dark, and someone kicked open Qin Ming''s door. Tong Yan walked in with great strides: "Lu Yao, go, take you to know some people." Qin Ming slowly spread out his right hand, and a delicate and brilliant thunder lotus bloomed. The whole room was suddenly filled with thunder and lightning. Weng Listened: "see? You dare to kick my door next time, and I''ll call you on your smelly face." "Come back with me when you''re seven days old. Let''s go. I''ll show you some people." "Not interested." "You''re not interested. People are interested." "Let them go while they are interested. I''m like the kind of person who comes and goes at once?" Tong Yan pointed to Qin Ming and blinked: "I just like the way you don''t know how to live or die. You''re from Jinling family. Please go and have a chat." "I think you seem very excited?" "Remember Chang Huan? His third brother Chang Hong and second sister Chang Yulin have all come to participate in the Dragon promotion list. Her second sister Chang Yulin is my main competitor this time. I want to explore the bottom in advance." "Just go by yourself?" "How can I take the initiative without you?" Tong Yan winked at Qin Ming. Let me pick something? If I don''t give you a few, you''ll be lucky. Qin Ming pretended to be embarrassed and hesitated. He got up and got out of bed: "well, I''ll go with you, but I said in advance. If something happens, you can bear it." Tong Yan grabbed Qin Ming''s shoulder: "it''s necessary." The Jinling family arranged a banquet in a luxurious restaurant on the island, waiting for the Ziyan family to attend the banquet. Chang Yulin, Chang Huan''s sister, is the strongest of the new generation of Jinling family and the leader of Jinling family this time. She is not so beautiful, but she is also a beautiful woman. Her noble identity and extraordinary talent add a charming temperament to her. She didn''t bring too many people today, only her third brother Chang Hong and her collateral brothers Chang Hao and Chang He, all of whom are her close clansmen. Of course, Chang Huan, who was abused and peed his pants. "I found out that Lu Yao was the candidate for the first battle of Ziyan clan." Chang Huan''s face was gloomy and ugly. Few people paid attention to him when he did a big thing, but he made a big embarrassment, which made everyone know. In the words of an elder of his family, "this is a shame for the whole family.". "The family can tolerate your lack of talent, your incompetence, but your stupidity and cowardice." his harsh words made him ashamed and angry. "He can seriously hurt talon and was selected to represent the purple Yan Family in the first battle. It seems that he has some skills." the third Chang Hong frowned at Chang Huan''s appearance. It''s too humiliating. No matter what, he won''t pee his pants. Is this born of a mother like me? "Don''t worry about him! It''s unforgivable for a man with a foreign name to bully our Jinling family! I doubt that the incident was inspired by someone in the Ziyan family, otherwise he wouldn''t have the courage of an outsider?" Chang Hao was rough and majestic, with vigorous hair and a loud voice like a bell. He sat there like a black bear with great momentum. "It must be inspired by the child''s words. Who can do such absurd things except him." Chang He has a completely different temperament from Chang Hao. He is thin, pale, and has an excessive look of lust. People dare not underestimate him occasionally. Chang Yulin said lightly, "Tong Yan and Lu Yao will come later. Whether it''s Lu Yao''s own opinion or Tong Yan''s instigation, it must be counted on Tong Yan''s head. If a dog bites a person, the master must be responsible." "Sister! I want his life!" Chang huanhen gnashed his teeth. After that day, he felt that everyone''s eyes had changed, and the strong sense of humiliation made him crazy. "Today, we will first suppress the arrogance of Tong Yan. In the first round, we Jinling family will fight Ziyan family and arrange Ye Shaofeng to fight." "Elder sister, really?" Chang Huan was in great spirits, and the second elder sister finally decided? Ye Shaofeng is one of the strongest contestants of Jinling nationality. He has stepped into the seventh heaven with half a foot. Moreover, ye Shaofeng is vicious and can only kill people. He can''t compete in martial arts. If he is allowed to appear, Lu Yao will be disabled if he doesn''t die. "Try Lu Yao''s strength first today." Chang Yulin really doesn''t want to arrange Ye Shaofeng to fight. Shenglong list is a long-term war, and sharp knives need to be used on hard bones. Chang Huan finally smiled. The second sister hurt me. "Miss, when people arrive, they are downstairs." a bodyguard came in and saluted the five people in the room in turn. "How many people are coming?" "Tong Yan took only one person and claimed to be Lu Yao." "Just the two of them? Hehe, it''s crazy." Chang Hao cracked his big mouth and smiled, twisted his neck and moved his majestic body: "let me come later and fight with him first." Chang He Leng hum: "it''s not crazy, it''s retarded. We know we''re going to settle accounts with him. We don''t bring more people and ask for humiliation." After a while, Tong Yan took Qin ming to the luxurious room on the top floor. Without looking at others, he stared at Chang Huan: "Chang Huan, have you changed your pants? On this special occasion, the smell of urine affects your appetite." "Tongyan!" Chang Huan suddenly got up, trembling with anger. "Hold on! Hold on! Stop peeing! Come on, come on, your young master is shaking again. I think he''s a little incontinent." Chang Huan was angry and ashamed. His teeth were creaking. If he couldn''t beat Tong Yan, he really wanted to rush over and fight with him. The polite smile on the faces of Chang Yulin and others slowly dispersed. These two words disgusted a room of people. Chang Hong couldn''t help it. After all, it was his brother. "Tong Yan, should we be polite when we invite you to dinner? Don''t forget your identity, the direct young master of Ziyan family!" "Since I''m invited to dinner, should I have a little hygiene? Seeing Chang Huan, I think of him peeing his pants. When I think of peeing his pants, I always feel that there is a smell of urine. How can I eat and drink?" Tong Yan tilted his mouth, hugged his arms, and deliberately kicked the stool in front of him, as if there was urine on it. "Tong Yan, did you tell me what happened that day?" Chang Huan kicked over the table in front of him and pointed to Tong Yan. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t stand such humiliation. Besides, Tong Yan''s three words are inseparable from his pain. He stabbed his heart one by one, and he almost lost his reason. Qin Ming smiled. The boy''s mouth is really poisonous. "Don''t get excited. If you pee your pants again, people think I''m bullying you. I can''t explain it to your parents. I said you didn''t develop well when you were a child. Why can''t you control it below." "Enough!!" Chang Hong slapped the table. You are so disgusting. There is a limit. Everyone is from the sea nationality. Pay attention to their quality. Such a high-standard meeting was turned into a vegetable market by his three sentences. Even he couldn''t help but shrug his nose and ask if there was a smell in the room. Chang Hao and Chang he suddenly got up and glowed at Tong Yan. Chang Yulin tapped the stone table in front of her: "Tong Yan, sit down and talk. Everyone is old friends. There''s no need to be too embarrassed. What do you say?" "Elder sister Yulin has spoken, so I''ll try my best to sit down." Tong Yan kicked the stool and sat down with a big knife and a golden horse. Chang Yulin''s Willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Everything that comes out of this bastard''s mouth has changed. Sister Yulin is so nice that she has to be the eldest sister! "Chang Huan, sit down!" Chang Huan breathed heavily, sat down reluctantly, and glanced at Lu Yao: "do you dare to come?" Chapter 737 Qin Ming smiled lightly. "You have the face to sit here. How can I not come." "I haven''t settled accounts with you about that day. Today... Let''s talk about it?" "What do you want? Just don''t play games with me. I''m afraid you''ll pee your pants again." Chang Huan went crazy when he heard the words "pee your pants": "it''s not in Fusheng island now. You can''t be crazy. It''s all sea people here. You''d better pay attention to your tone and don''t humiliate yourself." "You invited me. Why, I can''t even say a word?" Qin Ming looked at several people in the room. The first one sitting in front should be Chang Yulin, the first genius of Jinling family. "No one won''t let you talk. I''m here to talk to you today." Chang Hong''s voice is low and his face is not good. "About what?" "What are you talking about!" "Oh, about him peeing his pants? It''s my fault. It''s a big deal to compensate him for his pants." "Ha ha..." Tong Yan couldn''t help laughing and squeezed his eyes at Chang Huan: "buy you a absorbent one." Despite Chang Huan''s murderous eyes, Qin Ming stretched out two hands: "I''ll pay you ten!" "Hehe, what kind of owner and dog do you have?" Chang Hao smiled angrily. It''s just a child''s speech maniac. Where''s your identity? What are you? It''s just a dog raised by Tong Yan. Does it deserve to be crazy in front of us sea people? "Say it again? I didn''t hear it very clearly." Qin Ming touched his ear. Tong Yan also touched his ear: "I didn''t hear very clearly. Can you say it again?" Chang Hao''s muscles wriggled and tightened one by one: "I said, what kind of owner, what kind of dog." "Ha ha..." Qin Ming smiled. Tong Yan also smiled, and they looked at each other. "Hit him?" "You or me?" "Come on, I''ll fight for you. Take it easy, it''s almost enough." Tong Yan winked at Qin''s life and forced Chang Yulin to do it. You withdraw immediately and I''ll finish behind you. Chang Yulin, Chang Hao, Chang Hong and Chang he thought they were talking about trouble. Even Qin Ming twisted his neck and stood up. They didn''t take it seriously. Qin Ming pointed to Chang Hao: "your name..." "You don''t deserve to know my name." "I''ll punch you a few times. Can''t you pee your pants?" "Ha ha..." Chang haogang grinned and Qin Ming punched him. The fierce vigorous Qi was as fierce as a huge wave. Unexpectedly, it made the sound of wind and thunder. All the tables, tables and furniture in the room flew and burst in the air. Everyone turned pale. Did he really dare to do it? "Fly out for me." Chang Hao roared angrily, his muscles wriggled violently, and burst out a great force. His black hair stood up like a backward waterfall. The sharp light in his eyes was like a sharp sword, and his right fist was golden. He hit Qin''s life hard. The spiritual power of Jinling family is different from that of ordinary people. It is neither wind and thunder, nor water and wood, nor soil and water. It is a rare and powerful "gold" attribute, with extreme destructive power. Beyond the natural forces, but also above the natural energy. The punch went straight, no fancy, but it was like a metal frenzy, rushing away, and the brilliant golden light filled the whole room. "Bang!" The two hit each other with heavy fists, making a huge noise. The violent sound of mutual attack was like an earthquake. Cracks were shaking out in the whole room and debris splashed. Chang Hao trembled all over the body. He was shocked and retreated five steps. His look changed and changed. Hit the wall heavily, roared loudly, directly hit a hole and staggered back. Chang Yulin and others suddenly got up. How is it possible? Qin Ming tossed and retreated, landed steadily, pressed down his whole body with great force, like a spring compressed to the extreme, flew out again, followed up more than ten steps, suddenly burst up, hit out with a fist and faced him. The fist is heavy and the vigorous wind is raging. It looks like a meteorite out of thin air, shaking the space. The doors and windows broke, the floor cracked, and all the furnishings in the whole room were shattered by the violent gang Qi. Chang Hao suddenly stopped his body and roared angrily. His voice was like thunder. His whole body burst into the ultimate golden light. The golden light was like a sea, strong and dazzling. The golden light was very thick. He gathered into a golden mountain and kept him inside. It was like a golden dragon circling in the golden mountain, with amazing momentum. Jinshan Yicheng, the situation has changed suddenly! This is the supreme guardian of Jinling family! The golden wind was mighty and thunderous. The room collapsed and turned into dust. The whole restaurant was shaking. The clear dragon chant and Chang Hao''s roar moved for nearly ten miles. Qin Ming waved his fist forcefully. He didn''t show mercy at the moment when he punched. He wanted to abolish him with attention. Therefore, no matter what Jinshan Jinlong was, Qin Ming didn''t have any concerns. There was a hot heat wave boiling all over his body. It was Yuan Li boiling, the golden light in his eyes exploded, and the fist power soared. Tong Yan and Chang Yulin just rushed out. Boom! The violent explosion was deafening, the whole top floor was instantly annihilated, and everyone fled and fell from high altitude. All the buildings on Bawang island are reinforced and assisted by spiritual power. However, the roof is vulnerable. A golden storm is formed at the collision place, like a golden sun exploding. Under the night, the scene here is extremely shocking, and people and monsters within more than ten miles are shocked. All over the long street, everyone looked up in amazement. The Dragon Rising list was about to open. Who dared to make trouble? After Chang Yulin and others landed, they retreated again and sneered at the corners of their mouths. The boy asked for it. If it''s useless, don''t blame us for being cruel. Tong Yan frowns slightly. Chang Hao is too careless. He just competes with each other. Can he use the secret skills of Jinling family? A figure fell quickly and hit a deep pit on the ground, shaking the whole long street for three times. "I''m going to abolish you!" Chang Hao was furious and roared like thunder. Qin ordered him to kill quickly and hit Chang Hao like a storm. Chang Hao fought angrily, and the golden light was boiling. "Today is your last battle on the Dragon list!" The earth trembled, the streets roared, and the fierce golden waves raged in all directions, like rivers and tides, pounding the nearby buildings. The surface of all buildings has emerged as a barrier, struggling to resist the impact of golden light. Qin Ming and Chang Hao collided like lightning in the dazzling golden light, leaving many illusions in the fierce confrontation. Qin ordered the whole body to thunder, and the attack became more and more fierce. Chang Hao was angered, like a wild bear with crazy hair. Wherever they passed, they broke everything, smashed everything, and destroyed everything. From the street into the woods, the earth cracked, the mountains broke, and the ancient trees were uprooted and flew high into the air. Chang Yulin, they feel wrong. Can this man beat Chang Hao? They know best how terrible it will be for Chang Hao to go crazy. They all followed, and other spectators flocked away. It''s too late for Tong Yan to stop. How can Lu Yao go crazy like a wild donkey. Let you provoke, why did you fight? Don''t have an accident, or my sister will scold me to death. "Boom!" The thunder snake roared wildly, smashed the golden light and hit Chang Hao. The power of green thunder was shown again. It swept away like destruction. Chang Hao was badly hurt and flew out directly. Qin Ming followed up like lightning. The thunder tide surged all over his body. A huge thunder bear took shape. In the dust, in the golden light and in the battlefield of cholera, the thunder bear was as powerful and powerful as a rainbow. With Qin Ming''s heavy fist attack, the thunder claw held by the thunder bear suddenly patted Chang Hao. "Golden storm!" at the moment Chang Hao landed, the golden light suddenly gathered all over his body and soared into the air like a hurricane. He forced Chang Hao up the sky and narrowly avoided the falling thunder claws. Qin Ming raises his head and hides fast enough. "Tianlong Sabre to destroy the world!" Chang Hao shouted angrily in the air. Bastard, dare to be arrogant with me. Go to hell! He is like a golden sun, blooming in the night, shining on the mountains and rivers, shining on the heaven and earth, and everything in the mountains and forests has been stained with golden light. Countless people look up at the sky and are even more shocked. This is the secret skill of the Jinling family and the Holy Level martial arts! Roar! A dragon roared, the sound moved the night, the golden sun burst and the strong light was boundless. A golden dragon rushed out of it, roaring into the world, filled with ancient and terrible pressure, and a large number of spirit demons in the mountain forest were creeping in fear. The Dragon roared and rushed out from the depths of the golden light, and the cracked golden light turned into a giant blade. The Dragon twined the dagger, and the Dragon chanted to stimulate the sound of the dagger. It fell from the sky and cut Qin''s life. "Damn it!" Tong Yan''s face changed greatly, and he was about to rush over when he spread his purple wings. He had learned the Tianlong sword to destroy the world before, and he couldn''t carry it with Qin''s current strength. "Young master Tong Yan, where are you going?" Chang Yulin stopped in front of her. Chang He and Chang Hong stopped from both sides: "you want to fight. Why can''t you afford to play?" "It''s just a competition. It''s a crime to kill?" Tong Yan shouted angrily. Chapter 738 The overwhelming golden light hit the mountains and forests near Qin Ming like a tsunami. The Golden Dragon wrapped around a huge knife to cut the space and fell from the sky. In front of it, everything in the world seemed to become fragile. Qin Ming suppressed the thunder tide all over his body. He didn''t release it until the golden light was completely submerged and Longwei covered the mountains and forests. "Big chaos true thunder formula, the second form... Chaos nine hands!" The thunder tide riot started from around Qin Ming, and countless lightning rushed and ravaged the mountains and forests. Invisibly, it seems that a god of thunder has come and filled with a more terrible momentum. He slaps the falling Tianlong golden knife. Lightning riots rise into a huge thunder palm. It is hundreds of meters huge, like a thundercloud surging and sending out destructive energy. It smashes into the sky and intercepts the huge knife. The roar sounded like a stone breaking the sky, and the earth trembled. The Tianlong sword was unstoppable. In an instant, it broke the thunder palm and burst into the sky. But the thunder palm is continuous. After the first heavy, the second heavy, turn around and launch the five heavy thunder palm. It roars in the sky and trembles at night. The thunder palm looks like a real big hand. Blue lightning is like the lines in the palm of the hand, interwoven into a terrible net, stabilizing each thunder palm. Finally! When Tianlong Dao was about to chop down the earth, the fifth thunder palm firmly grasped it. Deep in the golden light, if anyone comes in, he will see a shocking scene. Lei Zhang not only held the big knife, but pinched the Golden Dragon. Hundreds of meters of golden dragon was held by the destroyed thunder palm. The Golden Dragon seemed to have a spirit and struggled violently, but it had been consumed by the quadruple thunder palm and was difficult to break free. "Break it for me!!" Qin Ming roared angrily. The fifth is the acme he can exert. Click! The golden sword like the essence climbed all over the cracks, and the golden dragon was clenched. With Qin''s life roaring angrily, the thunder palm burst into the air. The thunder palm smashed the golden sword and the Golden Dragon and hit the night sky. From a distance, in the depths of the golden light sea, a huge thunder palm rose into the sky, as if a god of thunder struggled out of space to destroy everything. Chang Hao''s face changed dramatically when he was falling. It was too late to dodge. The impact of thunder palm drowned him like a thunder cloud. The large net intertwined with green thunder like hand lines suddenly burst his spiritual shield. A scream echoed in the depths of the thunder tide and spread throughout the audience. When the lightning dispersed, the golden light dissipated, and the residual energy floated in the forest for a long time. The mountains are broken, the woodlands are fallen, and the earth is full of cracks. All the people who dared to come to watch the war were surprised by the scene in front of them. Where is the competition before the competition? It''s just that the Dragon Rising list started ahead of schedule. Such momentum is comparable to the duel of seven days. Who is fighting the Jinling clan? Can you force Tianlong Dao? The final duel was so powerful that even Tong Yan retreated hundreds of meters away. "Go and have a look." Chang Yulin has a bad hunch that the killing Dragon Sabre is enough to lock the war situation. This is Chang Hao''s strongest killing move. She has been practicing hard for nearly ten years. She is waiting to rub other sea people on the Dragon Rising list. But what happened to the last thunder wave? Whose was that scream? "Be careful." Chang Hong and Chang He reminded each other and walked into the front battlefield. The dust and fog were flying, the energy was winding, and it was still very dangerous. The purple wings of Tongyan didn''t spread, but stretched high and baked the space at high temperature: "it''s over, get out of the way?" "It''s the first thing you pick. You have to make it clear." before the Dragon Rising list, fighting among all sea tribes is strictly prohibited. This is a rule that everyone should abide by. Although a few troubles are inevitable every year, the party responsible for each event will be severely punished. She doesn''t want to take this responsibility. "It''s you who make rude remarks!" "It''s just a quarrel. You''re too small! Tong Yan, no matter what the result is, you have to admit that today''s affairs have to be borne by you." Chang Yulin looked straight into Tong Yan''s eyes, cold and arrogant and strong. Although I have a bad feeling, I still believe that Chang Hao''s strength has made the strongest killing moves. Even foreigners can''t subdue it. What''s the face to fight on the Dragon list. Tong Yan worried about Qin''s life: "get out of the way!" Chang Yulin stopped in front of him: "before the elders come, we''d better determine the responsibility for today''s event." "I repeat, get out of the way!" Tong Yan suddenly burst into a drink. "Hehe, who are you scaring? I''ve never been afraid of anyone yet." Chang Yulin''s body is golden, her long hair is flying, and her sense of war is filled with. Tong Yan smiled inexplicably: "do you know you are a woman?" "Isn''t it obvious?" "It''s obvious!" Tong Yan deliberately stared at the fullness on her chest, glanced at her and smiled: "do you know that women want to marry? With your identity and talent, there are only a few choices. Unfortunately, I''m one of them. Believe it or not, one day, you will lie in my Tong Yan''s bed?" "Seek death!" Chang Yulin angrily denounced. "Ah!" Suddenly there was a scream in the distance! In the dust and energy filled ruins, Qin Ming ambushed Chang He, suppressed his spiritual power, approached quietly and hit hard. Chang he had a keen sense of smell and had to retreat at the first time when he was aware of the danger, but Qin Ming''s attack was not in his fist, and he expected that the first blow might not be smooth, so it was false to swing his fist. He took advantage of the situation, swept out his right foot, threw out a fierce vigorous wind, and with the sound of wind and thunder, the dust and fog in front of him rioted on the spot. Chang he was about to dodge. The vigorous wind was too abrupt and strong. His body turned out on the spot. Besides, he came to Chang Hao to see the result of the battle. He didn''t think he would encounter an ambush, let alone who dared to ambush him. Between lightning and flint, Qin''s life was killed in an instant and hit him with a heavy fist. With the experience of fighting against Chang Hao last time, this time it was quick and cruel, and the timing was very good. We will not give him a chance to release Jinshan. Boo!! The golden light that Chang he had just propped up was ruthlessly pierced, and his heavy fist was solid on his right shoulder. The crack echoed the ruins. It was the sound of broken bones. Chang he screamed and flew out. Until this moment, he was shocked to release the strong light, but... It was late Qin Ming chased after him like lightning, and Dayan started with the ancient sword Qiang ran. He deliberately floated and was angry. The cold sword drew a streamer like track and hit his broken right shoulder in an instant. "Wan Jun''s blood!" Chang he sensed the crisis and released the golden light like crazy. The golden light was boiling and burst out, but... The blood light collapsed. Qin life passed Chang He. Dayan''s ancient sword pierced the golden light and cut off his right arm. "Ah!!" Chang he screamed and the martial arts he was about to release collapsed on the spot. Qin Ming carried the golden light and cut his throat with a sword. Although the golden light is strong, it can''t stop Dayan ancient sword! "Stop!" a purple flame fell from the sky, crashed into Chang He and pushed Qin Ming''s sword. Boom! The puffy Ziyan forcibly stopped the sharp sword and shook it open before the sword tip stabbed into Tong Yan''s palm. Tong Yan shouted, "are you crazy?" Qin''s life tossed in the air and fell ten meters away. With a flash of light on his fingertips, he withdrew the Dayan ancient sword. Chang Yulin followed, and Chang Hong in the distance came in a hurry. "Ah!" Chang he hugged his shoulder and lay on the ground, screaming bitterly. His shoulder was broken and bleeding. The pain made him tremble all over. "Asshole! I killed you!" Chang Hong was furious. "Who dares!" Tong Yan immediately turns around and confronts the Chang brothers and sisters. Chapter 739 "How brave!" Chang Yulin was angry and surprised. He cut off Chang He''s arm? How did he do it! Where''s Chang Hao? Did... Fail? "Can''t afford to lose?" Qin Ming sneered and patted the dust on his body. Chang Hong returned to Chang He with the broken arm and suddenly woke up: "where''s Chang Hao?" "It seems to be flying over there." Qin Ming pointed to the front left. "If Chang Hao has something wrong, I''ll break you into pieces!" Chang Hong rushed over in a hurry to find Chang Hao. Qin Ming suddenly smiled: "before the Dragon Rising list began, the Jinling family was out of two." "Are you still laughing? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused?" Tong Yan turned back and scolded in a low voice. He didn''t agree. You''re responsible for picking things, and I''m responsible for competing with Chang Yulin? "My hands itched for a moment and I couldn''t help it." "Can''t you hold back? Do you use this to deal with the Jinling family? Can they accept it?" "You seem to have a characteristic." "When are we talking about characteristics?" "You like to be horizontal in the nest. There''s nothing better than you at home. Why do you look like a counsellor when you meet foreign people?" "I''ll smoke you!" Tong Yan was angry and dared to tease me when he turned against you? "Tong Yan! Give me an explanation!" Chang Yulin took the treasure medicine to Chang He and stopped the blood first. Her face was as gloomy as water: "did you order this today?" I thought it was enough to compete with each other. Who would have thought that the battle continued to escalate and became more and more fierce in just a few minutes. It was OK. The key to defeat was whether they were Jinling clan or worshipped by a foreign surname. "Don''t blame him. It''s mine." Qin Ming went to Tong Yan and looked straight into Chang Yulin''s eyes: "going to overlord island is equal to going to the challenge arena of the Dragon Rising list. Winning or losing depends on strength. Life and death are up to him. I''m sorry, you Jinling clan lost two games." "This is what Tong Yan taught you?" Chang Yulin didn''t believe that a foreigner dared to lay a hard hand on the people of the sea family, and dared to challenge her, the eldest miss of the Jinling family. Qin Ming hums and smiles. "Yes or no?" Tong Yan looked at Qin Ming''s back and suddenly had a strange feeling. Usually, the boy is low-key and indifferent, but once he fights, it''s like a changed person. He doesn''t know either his momentum or his posture. Chang Yulin smiled angrily. "What kind of thing do you deserve to talk to me?" "What about me? Will you admit it or not?" Tong Yan stopped Qin Ming and squeezed an eye at him. The younger brother leaned back and asked the elder brother to talk. "You admit you ordered it?" "Don''t ask who ordered it, just ask if you admit defeat!" "He... Stealthily attacked me..." Chang he staggered to his feet, dishevelled and pale. "Sneak attack? You are a genius of Jinling family. You have the face to say that you were sneak attacked? Have you ever wandered in the sea? When the spirit demon eats you, I have to say hello to you and ask you if you are ready?" "Tongyan! Don''t show your tongue. You''re in trouble. You have to pay the price." "Tell me, what''s the price? Will you abolish me or kill me? I''ll ask you, who dares!" the child''s speech made the last sound. He drank like thunder, and the purple wings suddenly spread all over the sky. The momentum soared like a burst, and the powerful pressure rushed towards Changhe. Chang Yulin immediately stopped Chang He and steadfastly resisted Tong Yan''s aura: "it seems that you''re here to make trouble today. I''ll fight with you thoroughly." "Don''t you invite us to make trouble? Don''t talk nonsense!" Tong Yan clenched his fists, his fists burning purple and filled with amazing high temperature. "Second sister, go back and save people first." at this time, Chang Hong came back carrying the majestic Chang Hao. Chang Hao was covered with blood. The wounds were shocking, like being cruelly whipped and blurred by lightning. He had fainted in pain. Chang Yulin was surprised. How could this happen? Tong Yan was slightly stunned and looked back at Qin Ming: "did you do it?" "No beating!" Qin Ming shrugged. I''m half a seven day old. You have to fight me. Who can blame? The guards guarding the order of Bawang island came from all directions, and the noise outside was getting louder and louder. "Here comes the guard. Let''s make it clear to face today." Chang Yulin was moved and killed her heart. "Who can tell you clearly? Let''s go!" Tong Yan grabbed Qin''s life and rose into the sky. The guards are from the seven clan alliance. If "Lu Yao" falls into their hands, they don''t know what to do. It''s difficult to protect him at that time. First take "Lu Yao" back to their Ziyan clan. At that time, they won''t hand it over to others to see what they do. "God damn children''s words deceive people too much." Chang Hong gritted his teeth. At this time, Chang Huan summoned up the courage to run in, but he was dumbfounded when he saw the scene inside. Who did this? On the high mountain of Ziyan family, Tong Xin, Tong Ge and others were shocked. They came out of their own courtyard and gathered together to look around. "That was the Tianlong sword just now?" "Who angered the Jinling family and even used the Tianlong sword. This is to kill people." "The Dragon Rising list hasn''t started yet. Is it so big?" "The Jinling clan is brave enough to annoy the alliance guard?" "What if you get angry and can you ban the game?" They were talking. Tong Yan took Qin to the top of the mountain. "Ha, everyone is here." Tong Yan received ziyanyi and greeted with a smile. "Where have you been?" Tong Xin looked at them as if they had come from the battlefield. "I went to the theatre, and the Jinling family fought with people. Alas, I''m miserable." Tong Yan said ha ha and dragged Qin''s life inside. Tong Dai shouted at Tong Yan, "who dares to fight the Jinling family?" "It''s too messy. I don''t see who I love." Tong Yan replied from a distance, dragged Qin''s life into his yard, pushed it into the room and drank: "hide it, don''t come out." "How strange." Tong Ge muttered. Tong Dai whispered, "when will he be normal?" They continued to look and talk. Tong Xuan and other elders of the Ziyan clan also came out and looked at the noisy and lively direction. This should be the first "trouble" before the beginning of this dragon promotion list. It turned out to be the Jinling clan. Tong Xuan whispered with several ethnic elders and tried to get involved in the League guard team and interfere in their investigation. He must embarrass the Jinling ethnic group and make them pay a price. It''s better to be in no mood for the game. Of course, we should take advantage of this opportunity. But before long, the people of the guard team of the seven nationalities alliance investigated the situation and went straight to the Ziyan family with Chang Yulin and Chang Hong. The people of Ziyan family are still gathering at the top of the mountain, looking around and curious. "Why does it seem to be coming to us?" "No, it should be to the Jinling family." They are talking about it. Hundreds of people of the alliance guard, riding raptors and animals, come to the mountain of Ziyan family. First, they salute the mountain respectfully to show their respect, and then flock up. "Stop! Who told you to come up!" Tong Xuan stood on the top of the mountain and shouted. Do you understand the rules? This is the holy mountain of Ziyan family. Who dares to break in? "Let''s catch the purple Yan Clan''s foreign name offering, Lu Yao!" "Who?" "Lu Yao!" Chang Hong burst into the crowd. "Lu Yao?" Tong Xin and others behind looked at each other. What happened to Lu Yao? "What''s the matter?" an old clan behind Tong Xuan asked. Looking at the posture, the matter was not small, and there was conclusive evidence, otherwise the alliance guard would not dare to come directly to their holy mountain of Ziyan clan. He saw the part of Ziyan clan in the alliance guard and got a wry smile and shaking his head. The leader of the Jinling clan in the alliance guard team shouted: "Lu Yao ignored the pre competition regulations of the Dragon Rising list and seriously injured Chang Hao and Chang He of the Jinling clan. Chang Hao was unconscious and was being rescued. Chang he was cut off and was also being rescued. Please hand over Lu Yao of the Ziyan clan for investigation!" "What?" exclaimed Lu Yao on the mountain. Chang He and Chang Hao were seriously injured, one in a coma and the other with a broken arm? They looked at each other and thought they had heard wrong. "Tong Yan! Lu Yao!" Tong Xin turned back and scolded, angry and annoyed. Just now I felt something wrong. The two didn''t watch closely for a while and made trouble again. Chapter 740 Tong Xuan, Tong Xin, Tong Ge and others came to Tong Yan''s yard. Tong Yan is lying on the rocking chair in the middle of the yard, humming a minor leisurely. "Why are you here? What happened?" "What did you say? The people of the alliance guard are blocking out to be important!" Tong Xin is angry. You are too mischievous. This is Bawang Island, not Chifeng refining area. A serious injury? One with an arm removed? "Who do you want?" "Want Lu Yao!" "Lu Yao went back to his yard." "We just got back from there." "Then I don''t know. Maybe I went for a stroll." Tong Yan''s eyes were flickering and didn''t dare to touch Tong Xin''s stern eyes. Tong Xuan went to Tong Yan and said, "you''re getting bolder and bolder. Just this afternoon, you told me not to make trouble. You poked such a big basket for me at night. The people of the alliance guard are blocked outside. Do you still want to argue?" Tong Yan smiled and stood up from the rocking chair. "Aunt..." Pop! Tong Xuan slapped him on the forehead, and Tong Yan stumbled. Outside, Tong Dai and others grinned. Aunt is fierce. Those elders all smiled bitterly. Although they were elders, no one dared to draw children''s words like this. "Aunt, there are so many people. Save face." Tong Yan rubbed his head and begged in a low voice. "Do you still know the face? You lost the face of Ziyan family! Do you feel that my realm has degenerated, not as good as you, and I can''t care about you?" "How can you? You will always be my aunt..." when Tong Yan saw Tong Xuan, he raised his hand again, jumped away with an arrow and hid behind Tong Xin: "it''s all the Jinling family''s fault. It depends on me?" "Tell me what happened, and I''ll only give you one chance." "Speak quickly!" Tong Xin also scolded. Tong Yan hesitated and said, "it''s not much. The Jinling family wanted to invite Lu Yao to talk and have a banquet. You know, Lu Yao scared Chang Huan to pee his pants when he was on Fusheng island. He must want to retaliate." "They invited Lu Yao, and Lu Yao went there?" Tong Xin knew more about Lu Yao and invited him to the banquet? It depends on his mood! Tong Yan''s face was red and his heart didn''t jump and said, "I took Lu Yao there. My intention was to let him admit his mistake and ease the relationship, so as not to let the Jinling family give Lu Yao a Yin move in the Dragon Rising list competition. Who knows that Chang Yulin didn''t listen at all. They made it clear that they wanted to bully people, and as a result... They fought." "Fight and vent your anger. As for such a fierce fight?" "Who''s Chang Hao? You don''t know. He''s a madman. He grabbed Yao and beat him to death. As a result... That''s it..." "Lu Yao abandoned the two of them alone?" an old clan was concerned about this. "I didn''t expect the boy to hit Chang Hao so hard and knock Chang He off his arm." Everyone looked at each other. Was it really Lu Yao? One man, two? Chang Hao and Chang He are both geniuses of Jinling family. Lu Yao really dares to be cruel. How dare you! Moreover, the names of Chang Hao and Chang He, Tong Dai, have long heard that they are all difficult enemies, which were abolished by Lu Yao in advance? Fang Muge doesn''t believe this is true at all. It must be Tong Yan who intervened in it. Otherwise, how can an outsider turn over two people of Hai nationality in a row. "If you dare to tell a lie, get back to the Chifeng refining area immediately." Tong Xuan scolded. Tong Yan hides behind Tong Xin and whispers something. Tong Xin was speechless. The men of the union guard rushed to the top of the mountain. They were fierce and had to take people! In the past, people would make trouble before the start of the Dragon promotion list, but no one has made so much trouble, almost causing human life, or two! "Stop! Who gives you the courage to break into the holy mountain of Ziyan family?" Tong Yan pointed to them and grabbed the wooden chair around them: "who wants to step into the gate for me?" Everyone is speechless. Everyone is a person of status. What do you mean by copying a rocking chair? At least show a magic weapon and put on a martial art. "Pay with blood! Hand over Lu Yao!" "Run after beating people. Can you run?" "Where is Lu Yao? Get out." The Jinling part of the union guard was outraged. "Hand over the people, or don''t blame us for being rude." Chang Hong was the first to rush in. Tong Xuan suddenly stopped in front of him: "you''re welcome to see me? Come on, who dares to break in and kill!" A killing order rang from the top of the mountain. Many people subconsciously shrunk their necks, and the people of the union guard stopped. "Kill? Ha ha... Smelly woman, what are you..." A holy power suddenly collided with Chang Hong. Chang Hong was like being struck by lightning. The whole person flew upside down from the ground. The old woman appeared in front of him like lightning and slapped him on the mouth. Although she restrained her strength, she still hit him with blood in his mouth and hit the crowd behind him. The old woman stood beside Tong Xuan and said, "who told my lady?" "Wow..." Chang Hong vomited blood all over his mouth. miss? The people outside were stunned. The old woman called her Miss? Wait, this is the aunt of Ziyan family! Tong Xuan, whose age and realm have degenerated? Chang Hong was shocked and inexplicable, and his angry words were pressed down. Tong Xuan is the sister of the head of Ziyan clan. Her status is not much worse than those generals. "This is the holy mountain of Ziyan family. Forget where the holy mountain is? Even if the war generals of all ethnic groups come, you should worship and be polite. Who gives you the courage to be reckless here? Don''t hurt a few people. Even if you kill them, you are not qualified to come to the holy mountain of Ziyan family." Tong Xuan shouted loudly, louder than one, full of the spirit of killing and cutting. The union guards are weak. They really don''t have the right to break through directly. "We can apologize, but Lu Yao must hand it in." Chang Yulin''s momentum is not weak and directly tells Tong Xuan. What about my aunt, who dares to hurt our Jinling family "I can''t control whether you make friends or not. But you''re rude and have a bad attitude when you break into the holy mountain of Ziyan family. This is a great disrespect to Ziyan family. This... I can control it!" Tong Xuan''s eyes are like a knife and approaches Chang Yulin. A captain of the union guard smiled and said, "everyone is from the union. Don''t hurt your peace. You can sit down and have a good talk?" "Sit down and talk? Hehe, you have to be qualified!" Tong Xuan suddenly shouted in a strong tone: "come on! Take all those who dare to break through the holy mountain of Ziyan family!!" "Ah?" the elders of Ziyan family opened their mouths slightly and took down?? Tong Yan was also stunned. Then there was a heat flow all over his body. My aunt was fierce! The captains of the union guard pulled the corners of their mouths and reluctantly said with a smile: "no, we are reckless in this matter, but..." "I said take it! What are you doing? You don''t even understand the rules. What qualifications do you have to be an alliance guard? Take it all for me and ask me at midnight! Who dares to disagree and ask me if the ancestors of Ziyan family agree!" "Ah!!" everyone turned pale. Take it? Ask? The others were still stunned. The old woman took a step forward, and a heavy load of mountains and rivers suddenly came and slammed on the people of the union guard. They were caught off guard and knelt down collectively. Many people were caught off guard and fell directly on the ground. "Stop!" the people of the alliance guard struggled angrily. They are all sea people. Why should they take us. "Take it for me. Anyone who dares to resist will not be forgiven. I will bear all the responsibilities." Tong Xuan is strong and strict, as if determined to intimidate these people. Boom! When the old woman''s prestige rose again, the terrible pressure was like thousands of boulders. It hit everyone, bleeding their mouth and nose. Even Chang Yulin was injured and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. Tong Xin, they secretly inhale. What are you doing? So much trouble? It''s not like my aunt''s style. Chapter 741 The guards of the holy mountain of Ziyan family rushed from all directions and threatened to take people. "Don''t fight anyone!" the captains of the union guard shouted one after another. Once the fight broke out, it couldn''t end. After all, they broke into the holy mountain first. If they dare to fight with the Ziyan family, their nature will be completely changed. No matter who will judge them, they will all be beheaded to correct the statute of overlord island. "You''re cruel!" Chang Yulin stopped resisting. She had come to arrest people, but she was caught. This was the most humiliating time she had ever been from small to large. However, Tong Xuan''s big hat of "contempt for the holy mountain of the Ziyan family" was buttoned down, and no one dared to resist. He had to be tied up and wait for the family to negotiate. After a while, all the alliance guards who broke in, including the Ziyan people inside, were forcibly taken down and dragged away. "Ginger is still old and spicy." Tong Yanzhi sighed that his aunt dared to play! Fang pastoral, they understand that this is to replace defense with attack? What an atmosphere! But in order to keep Lu Yao, is it so big? If we can''t control the situation, no one will end well. "Aunt, is it all right to do this..." Tong Xin worried that her aunt would be implicated. Tong Xuan asked Tong Yan, "are you sure Lu Yao defeated Chang Hao and Chang he? Did you not intervene?" "I intervened. The last one intervened stopped Lu Yao. Otherwise, he unloaded not only chang he''s arm, but also his head. Lu Yao is usually very low-key, but once he fights, he becomes a different person and is easy to go crazy. Maybe... It has something to do with his childhood experience." Tong Yan can only think so. His childhood experience has left a shadow on him, Once the battle is aroused, it becomes crazy. Tong Xuan doesn''t care whether Lu Yao has changed. She cares about Lu Yao''s strength. If one person loses two, such strength is worth her personal protection. Before long, this was a sensation, which disturbed every corner of Bawang Island, even the Mongolian people. It was originally a fight. As a result, it directly rose to the Ziyan family to detain the alliance guard and detain the direct descendants of Jinling family. More union guards came from all over, gathered at the foot of the holy mountain of Ziyan nationality, sent leaders to climb the mountain and asked in person. The elders of Jinling and tianmeng also came one after another. Chang Yulin took the alliance guard to rush into the holy mountain of Ziyan family. It''s not big, but if you really want to investigate deeply, it''s definitely not a small matter. In particular, the alliance guard guards overlord island and the alliance statute. It knowingly violates the statute and ignores the statute? Even if Ziyan clan really killed them, it''s not too much. It involves Chang Yulin and Chang Hao, as well as the face of the alliance guard. As soon as the Jinling family arrived, Tong Xuan angrily denounced them. Words and sentences were pulled to the face of the statute and Ziyan family. The Jinling family had a hard time saying, and there was no place to vent their anger. The descendants of the family were abused, and they were forced to apologize? But Tong Xuan''s attitude is extremely strong. She doesn''t care about anything. She wants to behead and comfort their ancestors. The tianmeng people were reconciled on the surface and made trouble secretly. A fierce debate lasted until late at night. Jinling clan, Ziyan clan and alliance guard all step back. Lu Yao is allowed to continue to participate in the Dragon Rising list, but before the Dragon Rising list begins, he must not leave the holy mountain of Ziyan family for half a step. Ziyan family let Chang Yulin and Chang Hao go, and also let the detained alliance guards go. A sensation is so simple to solve, but the topic is far from over. One of the Ziyan clan''s foreign surnames was worshipped, and even abolished the two Jinling clans. He was out of the game ahead of time and was unable to participate in the Dragon Rising list again. Is the worship of the foreign name too strong, or is the Jinling people too weak? But anyway, Ziyan family started the reputation of starting the battle in advance, even more proud than winning the first round of the first battle. This is also the reason why Tong Xuan wants to protect Lu Yao. At present, the team of Ziyan family is at a disadvantage in the total number of entries and is likely to be ridiculed. If other sea families come and the number exceeds Ziyan family, Ziyan family will rank last in momentum. But as soon as this incident occurred, no one despised the Ziyan family. It is precisely out of this consideration that the elders of Ziyan family support Tong Xuan and try their best to keep Lu Yao. Chang Yulin and Chang Hong were picked up by the clansmen. They couldn''t say how bitter they were and were full of anger. They want to settle accounts with Lu Yao, but Lu Yao is nominally imprisoned. In fact, he is protected by the Ziyan family. They can only bite their teeth and wait for the Dragon Rising list to recover their face on the field. Finally, the elders of Ziyan called Qin Ming and Tong Yan and gave them a severe reprimand. Although I am very satisfied, I still have to knock on the surface, otherwise I don''t know what big trouble to break. "Awesome, aunt is always so powerful when it''s critical." the child''s words are wrapped around the shoulders of Qin life, and they are walking along the mountain path. "Let''s go for a drink?" "I''m going to jail." "I won''t let you leave the holy mountain, nor let you go on hunger strike. I''ll get some jars of wine and find some women?" Tong Yan winked at Qin Ming. "Aren''t you afraid your sister will kill you?" "You don''t understand. My sister expects me to open branches and leaves for the children''s family." "Another day. I''m tired. Go back and have a rest." "What''s the matter? You fight like chicken blood. How can you be half dead?" Tong Yan looked at nobody, suddenly whistled at Qin Ming and whispered, "have you ever played with women?" Qin Ming twitched in the corners of his eyes and choked speechless. "I played! Hey hey!" Tong Yan winked. "Look at you. I''m afraid you haven''t even pulled a woman''s hand. I''m in a good mood today. Please?" "Are you free?" Qin Ming shook off Tong Yan''s arm and walked to his yard. "This is a bad temper." Tong Yan shrugged. Qin Ming returns to his room and exhales. He lay in bed, his head resting on his hands, silently in a daze. He was happy, but he didn''t know why. I don''t understand when it began to become sentimental. It seems that I don''t have the previous determination. In the afternoon, those messy ideas that had been pressed down inexplicably reappeared. Tongyan! Tong Xin! Qin Ming has a feeling in his heart. At this moment, it is particularly strong - he doesn''t want to hurt them! Although Tong Yan was arrogant and arrogant and looked like he didn''t want to beat him, Qin Ming found that he didn''t really hate him for a long time, but had an inexplicable sense of closeness. If they meet on another occasion, maybe they will really become good friends. The night in the early morning is very clean. Occasionally, animals roar and birds sing. Qin Ming got up and stood by the window. He thought for a long time and gently picked up the black Jiao warship in front of his chest. "Brothers..." "I have an unkind request." Qin Ming''s voice, mixed with spiritual power, penetrated the prohibition of the black Jiao warship, spread into it, and sounded in the ears of the princes who were closed and cultivated. "Can you... Avoid the Ziyan family..." "Just... I paid off their debts..." The princes opened their eyes one after another. They seemed to feel the hesitation and entanglement in Qin Ming''s tone. They were silent for a long time. Chapter 742 Qin Ming stood by the window and rubbed his forehead powerlessly. What he used to do was vigorous and crisp. He preferred to cut the mess with a quick knife. But after entering the Ziyan family, I always couldn''t help thinking too much. In the past, I always asked for a clear conscience, but now... I have a guilty heart. Qin Ming thought about the demon''s words. Is this growth? After experience, there will be growth. But is growth change? Is maturity complex? Qin Mingzhen didn''t regret this action, but he was sorry for Tong Yan and Tong Xin. He was looking forward to the scene of Kings coming to meet the sea family, but he was afraid to reveal his identity. Tong Xin''s expression was at that moment. Am I an asshole? I may feel guilty all my life. Qin Ming shook his head powerlessly and breathed out slowly. But when he raised his head, he saw Zhang Qingxiu''s beautiful face. Tong Xin is standing outside the window. White clothes are better than snow. She is elegant and elegant. She is as rich as jade and refined as dust. In the moonlight, she is like a blooming snow lotus, pure and beautiful. "When did you come?" Qin Ming lifted his breath and shook off his confused thoughts. He felt bitter and the last thing he wanted to face was her. "Just came for a while, you have trouble?" Tong Xin is soft and sweet, very nice to hear. She stands tall and graceful, and her white dress flutters gently with the wind, elegant and quiet. "Nothing, ready to sleep." Qin Ming reluctantly smiled and said to close the door. "So don''t want to see me?" Tong Xin looked a little dark. "No, it''s getting late." "It''s going to dawn. Are you still sleeping?" "I''ve been tossing all night. I''m tired." "I want to talk to you." Tong Xin has thought about it for a long time. Since he slapped him in the face that day, they seem to have become divided. She knew the reason and his life experience, and she was no longer angry. She thought that if Lu Yao could apologize and please, even if he took the initiative to say a few words, she would forgive him. However, unconsciously, they became more and more separated, just like two strangers. Tong Xin even felt that Lu Yao was deliberately alienating her and avoiding her. "What are you talking about? Or... Another day?" "Are you hiding from me?" Tong Xin looked into Qin Ming''s eyes. The more he did, the more she wanted to talk. "How can you? You think too much." "Why don''t you want to see me?" Qin Ming has a headache. He is trying to refuse. Tong Xin has walked around the front door and came to his room. "We really have nothing to talk about, or... You think I''m going to die on the Dragon Rising list?" Qin Ming hardened his heart to refuse. Tong Xin slightly raised her head and looked at Qin Ming. Her black hair naturally drifted away, reflecting her snow-white dress. Her smart and beautiful eyes were slowly covered with water mist: "I have sworn that if you can''t marry me, I will stay alone all my life and stay in the Ziyan family forever, just like my aunt. But the Baiyue family asked for an alliance. One of the conditions is marriage and asked me to marry Ji Zhuoyan. Don''t you... Love me?" Qin Ming felt a pang in his heart. He was worried about it. He was afraid to touch Tong Xin''s eyes and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. "Why? You forgot what you did and what you said? What I asked you to leave was that you insisted on coming to Ziyan family with me. You vowed to propose marriage to my father with the ranking of Shenglong list. You said you wanted to be my man. You said! Did you forget?" Tong Xin burst into tears and crossed her white and beautiful cheeks. Qin Ming thought bitterly, "I was too self righteous at that time." "What about you now? Why do you want to join the Dragon Rising list? What are you fighting for?" "I want to try." "And then?" "I don''t ask you to be in the top ten. If you can rank 20, you can make my father change his mind and we can be together. Why are you avoiding me?" "I didn''t think about it. Don''t force me, will you?" "Didn''t think about anything? Didn''t think about me?" Tong Xin was wronged. So many people pursued me. Why did you bastard hide from me. Now, what happened? Why did you promise me? Why did you come to Ziyan family with me. "What do you want!" Qin Ming took a breath and looked at Tong Xin squarely: "I''m sorry for you. It''s impossible between us." "What? It''s impossible! If you can send in twenty, I''ll fight with my father." "Not for this reason, I..." However, Tong Xin suddenly hugged Qin Ming with her red lips slightly open and printed Qin Ming''s mouth. Cold tears ran across their cheeks and fell on the corners of their mouths, Qinru''s mouth, cool and astringent. Qin''s life was frozen there, neither did he respond nor push away. Tongxin felt wronged and miserable. She kissed his mouth and hugged him tightly. Qin Ming soon woke up and didn''t want this evil relationship to continue. He had to cut it off as soon as possible. He avoided Tong Xin''s red lips: "I''m not worth it. I''ll hurt you." Tong Xin hugged Qin Ming and buried her head in his chest: "I want to be with you." Alas... Sin. Qin Ming really didn''t want to hurt Tong Xin, and didn''t expect it to develop like this. Tong Xin murmured, "what''s on your mind? Can you tell me?" Qin Ming struggled in his heart for a long time, slowly wrapped around her waist and whispered in her ear: "I''m sorry..." Tong Xin thought he was apologizing for his previous indifference. As soon as he was warm, he hugged more tightly. Tong Yan went back to his room and tossed about in bed. He couldn''t sleep. Lengbuding thought of Lu Yao again. How strong is that boy? He was able to hang Chang Hao and sneak attack Chang He. How Tong Yan thinks and feels that Lu Yao has retained his strength. "No! I have to find out about him." Tong Yan got out of bed, went to find a jar of old wine, got some fruit and cakes, and walked to Qin Ming''s yard. Tong Xin gently tilted her head and closed her eyes, waiting for Qin Ming''s kiss. Her delicate face is ruddy, her long eyelashes tremble slightly, and her ruddy lips exhale like orchid. Qin Ming held her white jade like cheek, kissed her gently and whispered, "if you''re not Ziyan, that''s good." Tong Xin surrounded Qin Ming''s neck, gave him a kiss and whispered: "I''m Ziyan family, and I''m your daughter..." There was a sudden crash outside. Tong Yan stood blankly outside the window, the wine jar in his hand fell to the ground, and his expression was very wonderful. ha-ha! This bastard has an affair? I said, why did you come back in a hurry? There were Tibetans in the house? However When the wine jar fell to the ground, it woke up the men and women in the room. When Tong Xin looked out of the window in panic. Tong Yan was silly and looked at the flustered woman in the room. His head was confused. "Eh? You are... I think you look familiar!" "Tong Yan? Why are you here?" Tong Xin lost her color and hid behind Qin Ming. Qin Ming had a toothache and woke up completely. Damn it, is it such a coincidence? Tong Yan pointed to the room with his mouth open again and again. For a long time, he said, "you are very similar to my sister! Come out and I''ll have another look? I''m dazzled?" Qin Ming smiled bitterly: "Tong Yan, why don''t you step back first? I''ll talk to you later?" "Shut up first!" "I think she looks like my sister! Am I dazzled?" "The woman inside, come out and let me see!" "What''s the matter with you two?" "Ah?" "Who comes out and slaps me in the face? I''m not dreaming." "Ah!!" "Lu Yao! I killed you!" After a burst of nonsense, the child yelled and ran away completely! On the seventh watch, it''s the ninth day of continuous outbreak! Brothers, passion, awesome? Many monthly tickets, many comments! Chapter 743 The holy mountain of Ziyan family caused a sensation again in the early morning. Tong Yan was like a suddenly crazy beast, releasing the turbulent Ziyan, shouting and chasing Qin life all over the mountain. Everyone was awakened. Even Tong zhantian and Fang Qing were awakened. "What''s the matter again? It''s endless all day?" "Tong Yan? What''s the wind in the morning?" "Who stimulated him? I was surprised. I thought the Jinling family was coming." People rushed out of the room one after another. The purple fire of the riot was like a surging wave, raging in the courtyards everywhere, destroying everything. Tong Yan is like a crazy fire devil, with surging flames all over his body, holding a Ziyan sword in both hands, howling and screaming, running wildly, chasing and killing Lu Yao. Tong Xin was anxious and angry. She followed him and stopped him. She shouted to Lu Yao to run away. "Son of a bitch! It''s you?" Tong Xuan fell in front of him, and the old woman followed him to resist the surging flame. Tong Yan was murderous and angrily scolded: "aunt! Lu Yao dares to invade my sister! I''ll kill him!" "Violation? They''ve been together for a long time!" "What do you mean? What does it mean to be together?" "They''ve been married for a long time. Why are you crazy? Get back!" Tong Xuan basically knows what''s going on. Tong Yan must have suddenly broken the relationship between Tong Yan and Tong Xin. "The truth of husband and wife? Is there any truth of husband and wife?" Tong Yan was completely crazy. I thought I would kiss him: "ah, Lu Yao, if I don''t chop you alive, I won''t be Tong!" "That''s enough! Go back! Do you have to make things big?" "Wait! You already know? You already know!" "What about your usual cleverness? Your sister will take a man to live in his yard? Your father knows!" "Ah!" Tong Yan collapsed again. Ziyan''s wings spread out violently and burst into the sky, killing Lu Yao who was fleeing. "Lu Yao, I fought with you!!" "Come on, leave the holy mountain." Tong Xin ran forward with Lu Yao. "I''ll fight him." "Stop fooling around and go." Tong Xin pushed Qin''s life away and rushed towards Tong Yan. "Tong Yan, stop it!" "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I''ll kill that bastard." Tong Yan, no matter who it is, plays the sword rain all over the sky, killing the momentum and drowning Tong Xin. On the top of the mountain, Tong Dai looked at each other. "Really crazy? Even Tong Xin." "Is he calling Lu Yao?" "How did Lu Yao provoke him?" "It''s too grumpy, isn''t it? His character is really possible to become a patriarch?" Tong Xuan looked at the sea of fire and shook his head: "let him go and vent." "Do you need me to watch? In case of losing control, he might kill Lu Yao." the old woman was worried. She didn''t mistake Lu Yao. She is really a talent. She can defeat the two successors of Jinling family in a row. She looks forward to Lu Yao''s performance in the Dragon Rising list. "He won''t." Tong Yan wounded Tong Xin and jumped into the forest in the distance from high altitude, like a burning meteorite, blowing out a huge crater. He was full of flames, shouting and shouting, biting Lu Yao''s figure. "You bastard! Get out!" "I treat you as a brother, you dare to sleep with my sister!" "Do you think I''m easy to bully?" "I''m not finished with you!" "Come out! Coward, come out." "I''ll kill you." Qin Ming covered up all the spiritual power, avoided Tong Yan''s tracking, ran a whole circle in the forest and returned to the holy mountain of Ziyan family. Tong Xin knew that Qin Ming would come back and was waiting on the mountain. "Are you okay?" Qin Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head: "is there a place to hide?" "Hide in my room?" "Forget it." "Hide it with my aunt?" "I dare not." Tongyan ran wild in the mountains and forests. The fierce momentum frightened birds and animals to flee in confusion. "People of Ziyan clan? What do they want to make!" the alliance guards gathered around, fearing that Ziyan clan and Jinling clan would fight again. As a result, he rushed over and looked at Tong Yan. He was rampaging and shouting alone, like he had lost his mind. "Master Tong Yan, are you..." "Get out! I''m in charge of your shit in morning exercise. Get out of here!" "Take it easy, don''t blink." the League captains retreated with anger. We don''t care what you do to destroy this mountain forest. Tongyan vented until dawn and almost exhausted his spiritual power. Then he returned to the holy mountain of Ziyan family with red eyes and went straight to Qin Ming''s residence. Qin Ming is already waiting here. "Drink?" "Drink your head!" Tong Yan glared at him fiercely. His remaining anger did not disappear, and his whole body was trembling: "when did it happen?" "After escaping from incontinence island." "It''s been half a year?" Tong Yan''s voice trembled. My sister was ruined? It''s been ruined for half a year? "Almost." "I thought you two were wrong." "The situation is a little special." "What means did you use?" "What do I say? You''ll feel better?" Tong Yan''s face was filled with grief and anger, and his heart was filled with evil fire. "Why didn''t my sister kill you?" Qin Ming smiled bitterly: "things have happened. What do you want me to do and apologize?" "My father, they all know?" "I think so." "Why didn''t I chop you?" "Wait for my performance on the Dragon list." Tong Yan walked into the yard and looked at him with red eyes: "stand up." Qin Ming got up with a bitter smile. Tong Yan punched Qin Ming in the face. As a result... Ah, he screamed, and his wrist almost broke. It seemed to blow on a stone. His spiritual power was almost exhausted now, but Qin ordered his body to win. Like steel, he angrily scolded with red eyes: "you did it on purpose!" "Come again." Qin Ming tried to relax. Boom! Tong Yan punched Qin Ming in the stomach, and his strong strength drove him back three or five steps. "How dare you bully my sister!" "How dare you bully my sister." "I''m not finished with you." "Asshole! Ah!" Tong Yan screamed angrily and rushed to Qin Ming. He punched, kicked, slapped his face, picked his hair, hit the ground, pulled his clothes and swung circles. He looked like a madman. He screamed and beat. He broke into the room from the yard, into the inner room from the outer hall, and then rushed from the inner room to the outer hall. Tables, stools, door panels, beams, vases, and so on. The vigorous movement seemed to be about to demolish the house. The guard outside thought something was wrong. He hurried over and was driven away by Tong Xin waiting outside. Tong Yan tossed about for more than half an hour. He was really tired and his hands were swollen. He sat in a ragged pile of wood, breathing heavily, and his red eyes stared at Qin Ming through his long hair. Qin Ming sat on the ground. He looked very embarrassed. His clothes were almost torn. There were only some cloth strips left. He was unkempt, but his face was not red, breathless and uninjured. Tong Yan went crazy these two times, but his anger still didn''t disappear. The image of his brother-in-law in his mind doesn''t match the goods in front of him. What''s more hateful is that both of them hide it from him, and he calls him a brother. "What conditions can you marry my sister?" Both father and aunt knew about it, but they didn''t kill Lu Yao. There must be some reason. "Dragon Rising list, top ten." "What do you mean? My sister is going to be widowed?" the first ten, just you? Diwu qichongtian can compete for the top ten. How can you fight with people qichongtian? "If I can''t get the top ten, I''ll die in the ring." "Don''t you still let my sister be a widow?" Tong Yan stared, my poor sister. Qin Ming shrugged. "What''s your attitude? It''s too casual!" "What should I do?" Tongyan tangled for a long time and said with a red face: "I''m going to call your brother-in-law?" "No." "Of course not, I''m older than you!" Tong Yan propped up and ruthlessly pointed to Qin Ming: "you dare to let my sister be wronged, I can''t get around you." Tong Xin waited outside for a long time. When she saw nothing, she came in and happened to meet Tong Yan. "Tong Yan, let me explain to you..." "Explain? You have half a year to explain to me, but you have to wait until now? If I didn''t find out, would you tell me who the groom is the day you want to get married? I won''t forgive you, I''ll never forgive you." Tong Xin can''t laugh or cry. She''s like a child. "I want to wait until the Dragon list is over." "You''ll be a widow when the Dragon Rising list is over!" Tong Yan looked back and stared at Qin Ming with a calm face: "sister! I have to say, your taste... Is really bad!" Chapter 744 After dawn, the moon worshippers came to Bawang island! Luocha nationality and Haihuang nationality all arrived one after another in the next few days. Not expected by Ziyan family, the lineup of each Dahai family is unprecedentedly strong. Jinling clan, Diwu qichongtian three, with a total of 13 participants. Chang He and Chang Hao were out early because of their serious injuries. The total number became 11. Demon barbarians, two people from dewu qichongtian, with a total of 15 participants. Tianmeng, Diwu, qichongtian, three, with a total of 14 participants. There are two people from the Baiyue family, Diwu qichongtian, with a total of 15 participants. Luocha nationality, Diwu qichongtian, with a total of 13 participants. Haihuang family, Diwu qichongtian three, with a total of 13 participants. Ziyan nationality, Diwu qichongtian, two, with a total of 11 participants. The total number of seven heavy days in Diwu is 17! Total number of participants, 92! Both the total number of entries and the number of seven heavy days of Diwu have created the most in hundreds of years. Haizu once again showed their strength and heritage to all guests. Although other forces can also cultivate qichongtian before the age of 30, they are very few, and each of them is regarded as a treasure. There is no such number of Haizu. Almost one to three can be guaranteed every session, and more than a dozen of Diwu liuchongtian appear. No wonder Haizu can prosper for thousands of years, This general situation of "mass creation" genius has surprised many forces. Although the lineup of the Ziyan family seems very weak, no one dares to despise them after the event that Lu Yao was abused and defeated by his foreign name, and they all focus on investigating Lu Yao''s identity and origin. With the approaching of the Dragon Rising list event, Overlord forces such as Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance, yuxu palace and so on came to the scene one after another. They all sent important people, and all the distinguished guests of other large forces and families came to the scene. Overlord island is very lively, with a total number of more than 30000 people, which is also rare in previous Dragon Rising lists. Two days before the Dragon Rising list event, the giant mountain symbolizing the Dragon Rising list burst into strong light, like a giant dragon soaring into the sky, with amazing momentum, breaking through the clouds and roaring in the world. Everywhere on Bawang Island, thousands of animals moaned and fell to the ground. The children''s words of the seven holy mountains of the sea family burst into radiance and reflected in the distant imagination. The light is continuous, gradually forming a huge light curtain, spreading from the middle of Bawang island to the whole island. "What''s that?" Qin Ming looked at the sky, the light curtain was spreading, and the invisible holy power filled the world. In the depth of the light curtain, there are many mysteries and shadows, like thousands of divine soldiers and generals stationed inside, with the potential of iron and blood. Tong Xin said, "heaven and earth seal the magic array! It is one of the seals of the secret place of the suppression of the sea people. It is also the guardian array of overlord island. At the beginning of each dragon rising list, the array will be opened to isolate the whole island. To ensure the smooth holding of the Dragon Rising list is also to ensure the safety of the invited guests." Seal the magic array? Seal and guard? Qin Ming had an ominous feeling in his heart. It doesn''t seem to be a wise decision to release the kings in the Dragon Rising list. Tong Xin smiles: "The heaven and earth demon sealing array is very powerful. Even if someone makes trouble from inside, they can kill them. It is almost impossible to destroy them from outside. In the past, Overlord forces planned to make trouble and attack our Hai people under the guise of watching the war. As a result, they all died under the heaven and earth demon sealing array. All the reinforcements they arranged from outside were killed before they were close to Bawang island." The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart. In Qin Ming''s ear, this was completely said for him. "Hey, hey, what are you doing so close?" Tong Yan squeezed between the two, just pushed Qin Ming away, frowned and stared: "I warn you, before marrying my sister, you were still you, I was still me, and my sister was still my sister. Don''t have anything to talk about, which will affect my sister''s reputation." Tong Xin can''t laugh or cry and is still holding her breath. However, her heart is still very warm. Although Tong Yan is difficult to accept, she is also trying to accept it. Qin Ming glanced at him and ignored him. "What do you mean by glancing? My sister will always be my sister, and my brother-in-law may not always be you." "What are you talking about?" Tong Xin chided. Am I that kind of woman? "If he dies on the court, I can''t let you be widowed." "You can''t say something nice." Tong Yan tilted his mouth: "I''m going to face him so soon? I don''t understand. Where do you like this boy? If you want to have no appearance, temperament, temperament, whatever you want, look at his sullen appearance, you must have no fun in your life in the future." Qin Ming turned around and left. "Hey! He''s not happy to say something. Just his bad temper, sister, you won''t have a good life in the future." "You can die if you say less?" "Can be crazy." Tong Yan is still hard to accept. Lu Yao''s brother-in-law? Lu Yao and my sister are married? I''ll go to his uncle! I''ve done too much evil. Will heaven punish me? That night, the elders of Ziyan clan gathered Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Qin Ming and other contestants to discuss the upcoming Dragon Rising list competition. The elders gave each of them a list. "This is the list of the other six Dahai ethnic groups. Tong Yan and Tong Xin, focus on those people in Diwu qichongtian. Tong Yan pays special attention to the Haihuang ethnic group and tianmeng ethnic group. Their goal may be you." Tong Yan''s reputation is too great. At the age of 27, Diwu qichongtian surpassed all the contestants of other HAIs. As the strongest Haihuang and tianmeng of HAIs, they all want to suppress Tong Yan and correct his name. "This time, there are 17 people in the seven heavy days of Diwu, that is, the ranking of the top 17 has been taken. Lu Yao and Fang Muge, you can only compete for the ranking after 17. The family has great expectations for you and try to rush into the top 12!" The elders have looked at Lu Yao and Fang''s Pastoral songs. Before, Fang''s Pastoral songs were the most promising. Now it seems that Lu Yao also has hope. However, the total number of people in Diwu liuchongtian is 75. They are all talented people. It is too difficult to fight out of so many people and compete for only three places. Although they have confidence in each other''s Pastoral songs, which of the other sea tribes has no strongest one? Tong Xin paid attention to Lu Yao. She was still so calm and indifferent. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. Tong Dai, Tong Ge and others are deeply exalted and full of pride. They are very confident in their strength. Moreover, luck is also very important if they want to compete for the ranking. "To get everyone together today is to talk about tactics. Lu Yao, are you sure you want to be the first?" "Sure." Qin Ming nodded. "In fact, you don''t have to play the first game." the elders worry about a problem. Lu Yao has made a reputation and wants to play the first game. The Jinling family will send the strongest to block it. Lu Yao is likely to lose the first game in the challenge arena. "I can do it." Qin Ming insisted. "Let him play the first game." Tong Yan curled his lips. If he wants to be my brother-in-law, he must do everything! Tongge whispered in their hearts, why did the two suddenly turn against each other? Didn''t you get tired of it before? Lu Yao did something outrageous and unreasonable, which offended him thoroughly. At this time, a man suddenly broke into the room and went straight to the elders without informing them. "Who let you break in? What are the rules?" the old man shouted sternly. "Something''s wrong." the man was sweating and glanced at Qin Ming. Qin Ming frowned slightly. What am I doing? "Say!" the old man''s face is slightly heavy. He will be promoted to the Dragon list soon. What can happen? "Someone spread a rumor... Say... Say..." "You say so!" Tong Yan couldn''t stand stumbling at the critical time. "Someone spread a rumor that... Miss Tong Xin has been betrothed to Lu Yao on the condition that Lu Yao rushes to the top 20 of the Dragon list!" Chapter 745 After a long silence, Fang Muge smiled: "although the rumor is a rumor, it should have at least credibility. Whose head is in water and spreads such absurd rumors." Tong Ge, Tong Tu, Tong Dai, and four other geniuses with different surnames also laughed angrily. "Who wants to kill Lu Yao? You can use any means." "It''s ridiculous. Where do you put our young lady''s reputation?" "It''s too hateful not to bring such an insult." "If you want to frame Lu Yao, you won''t make fun of miss." "That''s right, it''s too much! I guess the Jinling family is picking up trouble!" But they can''t laugh at Tong Yan. It''s not a rumor. It''s a fact! The three elders present were all important figures in the clan. They had known the secret and their faces became very ugly at the moment. Jinling clan can''t spread such absurd rumors, nor can they be so accurate. There is only one possibility that people in Ziyan family are framing Qin Ming! To kill Qin! But who would it be? There are not many men in the seven seas who want to get Tong Xin, especially Ji Zhuoyan, the young leader of the Baiyue clan. If they get this news, whether it is true or false, they will use all means to stop "Lu Yao" from the top 20 of the Dragon Rising list. They may also use Yin moves to kill him on the field, or... Waste it¡® Lu Yao has already angered the Jinling people. If there were another moon worshippers and people of other nationalities who secretly love Tong Xin, it would be even more difficult for Lu Yao to compete in every game, and he might even be killed in the first game. It''s really cruel. Who is it? Gradually... The smiles on their faces slowly dispersed. What do the elders look like? Why are you looking at Lu Yao? To their consternation, Tong Xin was also looking at Lu Yao. The expression was clearly worried, and... Took the initiative... Gently... Held Lu Yao''s hand? Tong Dai rubbed his eyes, opened his mouth slightly, and looked at Tong Xin''s and Lu Yao''s hands. This is... What''s the situation? Tongge, they are a spirit, but they take a breath! Almost uttered foul language! Is this true? Tong Xin came together with Lu Yao? A few days ago, Tong Yan suddenly became angry and shouted to kill Lu Yao. Is it because of this? "It''s not me!" Tong Yan immediately clarified that he wouldn''t use such a dirty trick to harm Lu Yao. "Not many people know about it..." an old man with a gloomy face swept everyone in the room. His saying is tantamount to admitting the facts in a disguised form. Tong Dai, they all feel a strong sense of vertigo. I''m an ancestor. Is this true? Fang Mu''s song looked at Lu Yao, Lu Yao? Tong Xin? They''re engaged? Do the elders know? In other words, the patriarch may know that this is acquiescence? Tong Xin is also his goddess and the woman he has been secretly in love with. He has been practicing hard over the years in order to win his heart one day, but... Before he can do it, this flower that haunts him has been broken? Still an outsider! "You..." Tong Tu is incredible. Her fairy like sister is promised to an outsider without background and identity? It really made a big deal. It spread all over Bawang Island overnight! Tong Xin''s beauty, temperament and various conditions are as dazzling as her talent. She is also the only daughter of the leader of the Ziyan family, and a brother with the same father and mother. She is a super Genius Child speech rarely seen in hundreds of years. Everyone knows her value and how much benefit she will get if she can be married. How many men are obsessed with her and how many men fall in love with her. How many men want her. However, the Ziyan family betrothed such a proud daughter to a foreign surname for worship. Although the test of "rising to the top 20 of the Dragon list" is difficult and almost impossible to achieve, it at least shows that the Ziyan family''s high level has recognized Lu Yao and is willing to give him such a chance to fight for it! "Who is this Lu Yao sacred?" all the sea families and even the hegemonic forces of all parties are making full efforts to investigate. The Dragon Rising list is about to start. Suddenly, such a character comes out without any information, which inevitably makes people uneasy. That night, Ji Taiyan of the Baiyue family overturned the table in the room and denounced the Ziyan family. He was clearly going to be betrothed to him. Why was he betrothed to an outsider? Is it to let me compete with Lu Yao? See who is more eye-catching on the Dragon promotion list? However, I worship the young master of the Moon Clan. How can I compete for women with a domestic slave? Can I afford to lose that man? No wonder the family euphemistically said that "Tong Xin is not perfect." Ji Zhuoyan thought it was a test of his love for Tong Xin at that time, but now... The bitch of Tong Xin rolled together with a domestic slave? Ji Zhuoyan was not the only one who lifted the table, but also many people, such as Ji Xuechen of Dihuang island. I went to propose marriage again and again, but you ignored me, but you promised Tong Xin to a foreign surname for worship? Is it better for me to be a young master of Huangdao? Bawang island at night echoed with roars everywhere. At least ten people were crazy tonight and threatened to make Lu Yao look good on the Dragon Rising list. The Dragon Rising list has not started yet. A cloud like murderous spirit has enveloped Qin Ming''s head. Ziyan family launched an internal investigation. Who leaked the secret? After all, there are only a few people who know about it. Is it Tong Fei who just came to Bawang island with the family team recently? However, although the little girl fooled around a little, she wouldn''t do such a thing. Moreover, her stunned performance after knowing the little news doesn''t look like fraud. Who could it be? Who wants to frame Lu Yao? Two days later! The Dragon Rising list was held as scheduled. A huge stadium slowly emerged from the depths of the mountains. The earth moved and the mountains and rivers were misplaced, startling thousands of spirit birds. The challenge arena is 500 meters square. It is made of tough basalt, and four animal stone pillars are stationed in all directions. At the top of each animal grain stone column stands an old clan in Shengwu territory. They wear thick cloaks and can''t see their appearance clearly. They are steaming dazzling glow all over and guard the guard barrier of the challenge arena, which can not only repair the field at any time, but also isolate the energy from the inside to avoid hurting the audience on the stand. Above the challenge arena, two hundred meters away, there are sixteen large "jade monuments" floating, constantly changing their positions. Each jade monument is 50 meters long, clearly showing the situation on the challenge arena, so that all spectators can see what is happening in every corner of the challenge arena. When the mountain of shenglongbang made a clear sound of dragon chanting, the seven sea nationalities and guests from all sides set off one after another, gathered in the challenge field from all directions, and nearly 10000 people were qualified to visit the field in person. The rest stood on the top of the mountain, gathered their eyes, looked at the floating giant jade monument, and tried to see each game clearly. Those who can participate in the Dragon Rising list are all talented people selected by the seven sea nationalities. They will be very brilliant in terms of the excellence of the competition and the use of martial arts. The generals, elders and representatives of the seven major ethnic groups all sat in important positions, motioned to each other and directly announced the start of the competition. Chapter 746 "Lu Yao, be careful, the opponent you are facing is likely to be Ye Shaofeng of the Jinling people." Tong Xin called out Qin''s life and urged him to be careful. They had already investigated in advance, and the Jinling people would probably arrange a very dangerous character''s first battle. This person is Ye Shaofeng. "Take out your usual ruthlessness and don''t be ashamed." Tong Yan also shouted. Although his anger didn''t disappear, he didn''t want him to lose the first game. Qin Ming nodded and glanced at Su Yi behind the team of Ziyan family intentionally or unintentionally. Su Yi avoids Qin Ming''s eyes and deliberately looks at other places. Qin Ming looked at the generals sitting high above. They were arrogant at the top, like a bright sun, rumbling, and the vast energy was like a sea of clouds. The generals, the gods of war of the sea people, are comparable to the princes of the enemy country. Inside, they guard the sea people, deter all sides, and outside, they represent the sea people and fight against strong enemies. They hold strong soldiers and dye their blood all their life. They will be the great enemies after the arrival of the princes, and the greatest threat of this operation. Qin Ming just glanced and strode to the challenge arena. The whole arena was buzzing. The most heard name these days is "Lu Yao". They are curious about what they look like and what they can do to defeat the two Jinling people and win the hearts of Tong Xin. The most important thing is that Ziyan family is willing to give him such a chance, which shows that the senior level of Ziyan family recognizes him. Of course, there were many murderous eyes staring at him everywhere in the stands. "In the first round of the first battle, Lu Yao of Ziyan clan! Invite other sea clan to fight!" the four arena guardians spoke at the same time, and their powerful voice spread all over every corner of the arena. "Ye Shaofeng, you go!" the Jinling clan has discussed it, and ye Shaofeng, the strongest of the affiliated ethnic groups of the Jinling clan, comes on stage. Chang Yulin whispered, "take his two arms back and avenge Chang He." "Be quick, be ruthless, make a quick decision and solve him cleanly." Changhong and others hate Qin life. The face of Jinling family must be found today. Ye Shaofeng walked out of the team, expressionless and speechless, and walked to the challenge arena. "Ye Shaofeng? The Jinling clan sent him out as expected, and Lu Yao is in danger." Fang Muge has heard of Ye Shaofeng and is also his expected strong opponent. "Ye Shaofeng, a combination of genius and fighting animals, is not simple." Tong Dai and others have heard of him and pinched sweat for Qin life. "Sister Xin, you and Lu Yao really......" Tong Fei still didn''t slow down. She stood in the team and pouted. How can my sister, Bing qingyujie, be with Lu Yao''s wild boy? It doesn''t match at all. As soon as this remark came out, the expression of everyone in the team changed. We didn''t dare to ask which pot didn''t open and which pot didn''t open, let alone think that you girl had to put it forward on this occasion. Tong Xin can''t laugh or cry. Are you so optimistic about him? "Hum, I hope this ye Shaofeng is really capable. It''s better to abolish him." Ji Zhuoyan''s face was gloomy at the Baiyue family, and he wanted to go up and kill Qin life himself. Now all the Dahai people know that Ji Zhuoyan has an alliance engagement with Tong Xin, and that the Ziyan people intend to let him compete with Qin Ming. For Ji Zhuoyan, this is an insult. Just a domestic slave. Why compete with me? The teams of Haihuang, demon barbarians, tianmeng, Luocha and the four Dahai people looked at Qin''s life on the stage curiously. Did such a boy win Tong Xin''s heart? I don''t see anything special. The defenders of the challenge arena loudly announced: "Lu Yao of Ziyan family, fight against Ye Shaofeng of Jinling family, now... Start!" Ye Shaofeng walked slowly in the challenge arena, his eyes fixed on Qin Ming for a moment. This is a man like a falcon. His eyes and momentum are very sharp. He is a young master of a subordinate family of Jinling family. He has a strong cultivation talent since childhood, but he likes killing. Since he was 15, he regarded himself as a fighting beast and experienced in Xingyao fighting field. Although he was not like those real fighting beasts, he also experienced cruel experience. The experience in the fighting field and the full cultivation of the family made him reach the peak of the earth martial arts liuchongtian at the age of 27. Ye Shaofeng should have come again in the next competition. At that time, he is likely to reach the level of Diwu qichongtian and hit the top ten. However, he resolutely chose to participate in this competition and is confident that he can sprint the strongest of liuchongtian level. Chang Yulin arranged him for the first battle. He was very uncomfortable, but his opponent could beat Chang Hao. At least he had some skills and was worth his shot. "I can''t compete, I can only kill people." Ye Shaofeng walked slowly step by step, but his momentum became more and more sharp. He was like a walking beast. The whole challenge arena was a wilderness where he hunted. In this wilderness, there was only one prey, the man standing a hundred steps away. "Fighting beasts are best at defeating the enemy with one move. What can you do with half hanging beasts like you?" Qin Ming moved his hands and feet, and a strong Qi broke out and blew wind swirls. Ye Shaofeng was unmoved. His heart was calm like an ice lake. When he held his hands in the air, two full moon machetes appeared from the space ring. The machetes were dark but sharp. They were two meters long and curved into a dark arc. He moved his left foot backward, stretched his right foot forward, and assumed a sudden attack posture. His left hand was extended, the full moon machete guarded behind him, his right hand was raised horizontally, and the machete stood in front of him. "Let me try your strength. Do you have a third of your reputation?" "How to play?" Qin Ming''s whole body started an electric arc, which became more and more intense. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like thousands of thunder whips winding and dancing, and the roar spread all over the challenge field. People around the challenge arena and in the stands are ready to pay close attention. The first round of the Dragon Rising list is very wonderful, and almost never disappoints people. In the mountains outside the challenge arena, nearly 20000 people gathered and greeted excitedly. It''s about to start. This year''s Dragon Rising list will officially start. The first battle must be wonderful! "How to play? Hehe, I can only kill people, but I can''t compete." Ye Shaofeng suddenly moved, leaving three residual shadows. He killed Qin Ming with his arms wide open. It seems that the empty door is wide open, but the full moon machete holds up a wonderful killing field. The killing field is like a river like a sea, rushing towards Qin Ming. Looking from a distance, it looks like thousands of blades, rolling across the challenge field and attacking in an all-round way, and ye Shaofeng followed closely! "Lei Peng''s secret skill, ten directions... Vanishing shadow." Qin Ming''s heart was low and his whole body suddenly burst with thunder. With a loud noise, the thunder wave danced wildly. In a moment, Qin Ming disappeared. Tens of meters away, the thunder wave burst. Qin Ming suddenly appeared as if he had crossed the space. Everyone just felt a flower in front of him and couldn''t keep up with his speed. The thunder and lightning burst around Qin Ming. In the forward attack, it disappeared and reappeared. There were five explosions in a few seconds, one faster than the other. Qin Ming''s speed exceeded once at a time. Boom! The fifth thunder burst, and Qin''s life crossed a hundred steps and appeared next to Ye Shaofeng! The whole process seems to blink! The dense explosion was deafening and made people uncomfortable. Before people could react, Qin Ming punched Ye Shaofeng in the head. Ye Shaofeng''s face suddenly changed. It was so fast that he was a little confused with his experience! Between the lightning and flint, ye Shaofeng''s heart turned fiercely. The full moon machete cut out the arc of death. There was a sudden riot around. Countless blades rushed towards him. Are you quick? Me too! However, at the moment when he responded, the explosion appeared again, and a piece of thunder exploded in front of him. Qin life seemed to come across the air, and a punch hit his chest with a crisp click. The violent force broke through the killing field and exploded with 100000 poles and hit his chest. Ye Shaofeng''s body, which had not completely turned over, trembled violently, flew out sideways, and his sternum was completely broken. Under this extreme impact, his heart twisted, and the blood in it recoiled strongly, almost breaking the blood vessels of his whole body, and a large stream of blood burst out. Ye Shaofeng flew more than 200 meters, fell behind the challenge arena, tossed one after another, rolled out hundreds of meters, and finally rebounded and flew directly out of the challenge arena. The whole audience was dead silent, and the expressions ready to see the wonderful play were frozen on their faces. It''s over? Isn''t it just about to start? Chapter 747 After landing, ye Shaofeng''s whole body was tight and curled up with force. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were full of blood. He didn''t slow down for a long time. The mouths of Chang Yulin and others are open. What happened? They were amazed at Lu Yao''s speed one second ago. Why did ye Shaofeng fly out the next second? Is the center dirty? It doesn''t hurt so much. Ye Shaofeng has been practicing in the Colosseum all year round. He knows what is the key. The psychic shields in important positions such as chest and head should be very strong. How can he be broken through with one punch? Tong Xin and other members of the Ziyan family were also surprised. They raised their heads and looked at the direction in which ye Shaofeng flew out. Is it over? One face to face, one punch? seckill? Tong Dai, they are stunned. Shall I wipe it? What happened? Tong Fei covered her mouth with both hands. I haven''t found a place to sit down yet. Is your side over? The four guardians around the challenge arena raised their heads and were amazed at the sudden scene. According to the past rules, the first round of the first battle is not only wonderful, but also lasts for a long time. It is difficult to end without hundreds of rounds. It is common to lose both sides. How can there be a second kill with one punch? Hit nearly 300 meters with one punch? How strong is this? The Jinling people reacted first and rushed to check Ye Shaofeng''s injury. It didn''t matter. I was surprised again. The chest is completely collapsed, the sternum is broken and plunged into the heart. The heart almost stops beating, and the blood vessels of the whole body are obviously swollen because of sudden and strong blood countercurrent and large cracks. It is a manifestation of out of control blood. And ye Shaofeng opened his mouth wide, full of blood and whispered in pain. Failed! Completely defeated! Before the martial arts, skills and momentum are brought into play, they will retreat from the challenge arena. "In the first round of the first battle, the winner, Ziyan family... Lu Yao!" the four guardians decided the victory decisively. There were a lot of startling voices in the audience. What is the speed of progressive layers? Just a few breaths, hundreds of steps faster? Is this what the earth martial arts realm can do? Even the strong men of the holy martial level showed their surprise. Five thunderstorms and five speed increases. Within a few breath, they crossed the challenge field, and even the residual shadow was not left. Moreover, the direction of each breakthrough was changed, not a linear impact, which was simply crossing the space. What a wonderful lightning step! "He is a spirit warrior, but also a body warrior!" someone exclaimed. Not only does the spirit warrior have advanced martial arts, but also the body warrior has stronger power. "One hundred thousand extremes!" the strong men of tianmeng, demon and barbarian, the two Dahai, said in unison, shaking their surprised faces in their eyes. It is almost impossible to reach one hundred thousand polar states with six earthly martial arts. Even the super geniuses of the two Dahai families need to endure inhuman torture and sharpening. How can he have a casual practice? "One hundred thousand extremes?" the contestants of all nationalities around the stand were surprised. In terms of strength alone, it can no longer be regarded as the six heavy days of earth and martial arts in the normal concept. It''s not too much to say that half a foot crosses the seven heavy days. They all looked at the direction of Ziyan family. Where did you find the monster? No wonder it can make Ziyan family value it, and even don''t hesitate to betroth Tong Xin to him. Tong Yan and Tong Xin know that Lu Yao is strong in body and martial arts, and his fist power can fight fierce animals and magnificent mountains, but they don''t know the degree of 100000 extreme state. Although there is a fist power of 10000 between 90000 forces and 100000 poles, it is just like between six and seven days. How difficult it is to break through. Qin Ming came down and looked at the strange faces of the people: "what''s the matter? I said I could do it." "You have 100000 fist power?" Tong Yan''s expression was exaggerated. "Do you think I spent more than 30 days in the burning Pavilion on vacation?" Qin Ming made an excuse. It''s too exaggerated. "Yes!" Tong Yan smiled and punched him, but Leng Buding remembered that Qin life had harmed his sister. His face suddenly sank and turned to hum. "Congratulations, the first victory in the first battle!" Fang Mu Ge congratulated. This battle was too abrupt to be wonderful, but it was very beautiful. At least it shocked the whole audience, raised the reputation of Ziyan family again and made a good start. Tong Dai is not satisfied. At least he can''t bear the extreme situation. Once he has a close battle, he will be defeated. However, he still wants to remind Qin Ming: "there are many perverts in the affiliated ethnic groups of the sea ethnic groups. You show your strongest weapons at the beginning, and they will retaliate against you." Tong Xin was also worried after she was happy: "you should leave 100000 poles at the end, and you can''t reveal them too early." "I can do it." Qin Ming has warmed up in the past few games. He is waiting for Lei Chan''s breakthrough. It should be in these days. Tong Fei pouted: "wild boy is wild boy, beast!" Tong Qi grabbed Tong Fei tightly. Don''t fool around on this occasion. He showed a bright smile on his face and took the initiative to congratulate Qin Ming. If Lu Yao can really enter the top 20 and marry Tong Xin, his position in the family will rise to the sky and far surpass him. Since there is no hope of marrying Tong Fei to Lu Yao, we should at least have a good relationship. The tianmeng people are beginning to be interested in Qin Ming. A body warrior with 100000 polar territory must be good at close combat. They very much hope to experience the power of 100000 polar territory on the field of Shenglong list. Is it 100000 polar territory the king of melee or tianmeng the king of melee. "100000 extreme state? This ability moved the Ziyan family?" Ji Zhuoyan was surprised, but he could not spare Qin''s life: "is it impossible to arrange childe Ling to fight in 100000 extreme state? The strongest martial arts in the world is always martial arts. How can human limits resist the power of nature." In the line behind him, a handsome childe smiled and nodded: "give it to me. I will... Castrate him..." Ji Zhuoyan smiled with satisfaction. You still know me. "In the first round of World War II, the stage goers, demons and barbarians, Cao Kun. Please engage other sea people." "Luocha, Feiyu, engagement!" The second game of the first round began soon. Because the confrontation between Qin Ming and ye Shaofeng was short for a few seconds, most people ended without reaction. Therefore, this second game is more like the first battle of this year''s Dragon Rising list. Cao Kun and Fei Yu were both elite talents selected by the two Dahai ethnic groups. They fought fiercely at the beginning. Encouraged by Qin''s "second kill", they were both as powerful as a rainbow. Various subtle combinations of moves and strong energy soon filled the challenge arena within 500 meters. They are both the strong men of the earth martial arts Liuzhong heaven level and the talented people carefully cultivated by all ethnic groups. They are wonderful everywhere, both at the martial arts level and in the scale of fierce battle. Qin Ming didn''t stop. He simply looked at it and left directly. "Where are you going?" Tong Xin turned his head. He went back to rest. " "Rest?" others frowned. Such a wonderful duel is rarely seen. Why don''t you stay and have a rest? What does that mean... Boring? Tong Xin said: "today''s round will eliminate 37 people and promote 38 people. Those who are promoted may become your opponents in the second round. Stay and have a look, more understanding and more chances of winning." "No, I''d better go. No one wants to see me here." Qin Ming walked out of the challenge field through the crowd. Tong Xin''s red lips are slightly open, but she doesn''t know what to say. Everyone else coughed in an awkward whisper. Few people really liked him. Who let him get the patriarch''s daughter! "It''s weird in ancient times." Tong Fei glanced and spit a small sweet tongue at Qin Ming''s back. The battle in the challenge arena was fierce. Except for Ziyan clan, no one noticed Qin Ming''s departure. Qin Ming returned to the holy mountain of Ziyan family, closed the courtyard door and room door, and locked himself in the room. Now all the strong have gone to the challenge arena and are paying attention to it. The holy mountain is relatively safe. Qin ordered to release the black Jiao warship and let the white tiger stay. As soon as someone approached the holy mountain, he immediately reminded him that he had crossed the prohibition and boarded the black Jiao warship. Chapter 748 The first battle of Shenglong list lasted from morning to late night, with a total of 37 duels. Since the top of the last dragon rising list was Haihuang family, Haihuang family is qualified to let a liuchongtian lunkong enter the second game directly. The brilliance of the Dragon Rising list is far higher than that of previous sessions. There were five second killing situations similar to Qin Ming, including the son Ling of the Baiyue family. Each contestant had a brilliant performance, lived up to the name of his genius, and presented a wonderful martial arts duel to people inside and outside the field. Not only the war was fierce, but also several situations of losing both sides. Even the harsh Haizu elders nodded their approval many times and appreciated the performance of their children and grandchildren. The guests of other forces secretly record the names of each contestant, their martial arts and special features. This is a precious intelligence material, which will be of great use in the future. Late that night, the last game ended and 32 people were finally determined to advance to the second round. Thirty one people were defeated miserably, and the rest were missed the second round because of their serious injuries. Thirty two winners went back overnight to rest, recuperate their injuries and prepare for tomorrow''s second round. Each time, the liuchongtian event will be very tragic. The waves wash away the sand. It will be eliminated layer by layer, screened layer by layer, and selected the strongest of the liuchongtian level. It is precisely because of this cruelty that the final ranking is more precious. When Tong Yan returned to the holy mountain, Qin Ming was reminded by Bai Hu, left the black Jiao warship, retracted into his collar, sat on the bed, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. It was just a day outside, but it had been a long time inside. Qin Ming not only re established his tactics with the princes, but also reached the critical point of breakthrough. Tongyan they walked along the steps to the top of the mountain. They were silent all the way. Their faces were ugly. Because, compared with the achievements of other sea people, they lost in a mess. In addition to Qin''s orders, eight people came on stage and six were defeated miserably. Fang Muge and Tong Ge were lucky to win. They were all blocked by the joint efforts of the two Dahai families from Jinling family and Baiyue family. Even Fang Muge, who had high hopes, almost lost. Ziyan family is at the forefront of the seven sea families in terms of comprehensive strength. Each dragon rising list will have a wonderful performance, and has won the top of the list many times. They were full of confidence in the Dragon promotion list, but they didn''t expect to lose so miserably. They were not the worst in the past, but they were also a very bad group. Even Tong Xuan''s face became gloomy and almost quarreled with Jinling family and Baiyue family. "When the seven heavy days go to war, I''ll fight Ji Zhuoyan and Chang Yulin. I don''t even know his mother." Tong Yan hates to gnash his teeth. He can accept the normal failure, but Jinling family and Baiyue family are obviously united, and they also use Yin moves. When they fight Tong Dai and grazing song, they are completely desperate and run to lose both. Fortunately, Fang pastoral insisted, otherwise Tong Ge would be the only one to advance. However, he was not easy to attack. After all, they abandoned the two clansmen of Jinling family before the Dragon Rising list competition. "There are twenty of them in liuchongtian. Pick out the strongest to fight with us. How can we win?" Tong TU was annoyed. "The Baiyue clan is too much, at least we are in the league." Tong Ge is angry. However, the first round is so obvious. In the second round tomorrow, she is not seriously injured, but Fang pastoral is very seriously injured. Tong Dai was covered with blood. His serious wound was on his neck. He almost cut off his head. Up to now, he has lingering palpitations. He couldn''t help thinking of Lu Yao''s madness. The villain had to grind the villain: "let Lu Yao go up and kill some to relieve his hatred!" An old clan shook his head: "we have to find a way. If we go on like this, the more hatred we fight, the more violence we make. Even if we reach the level of seven heavy days, Tong Yan and Tong Xin will be blocked by Jinling clan and Baiyue clan. They have five seven heavy days." "What can we do? Let''s compromise? Admit our mistakes to them?" Tong Yan couldn''t swallow this tone. As soon as he got to the top of the mountain, he shouted: "Lu Yao? Where is Lu Yao? Dare you kill some Jinling bastards? I''ll bear it if something happens. I''ll admit your brother-in-law." All the people were blind, and even Tong Xin couldn''t help pinching him. Tong Xuan said, "in the second round tomorrow, Jinling and moon worshippers may focus on blocking Lu Yao." All the elders sighed. Lu Yao asked for more luck. How could this happen? They thought Jinling family would attack Lu Yao alone, but they didn''t expect to spread their anger on everyone of Ziyan family. There is also the moon worshiping clan. The two sides are clearly allies. They even join hands with the Jinling clan to fight them. What is more hateful is that the elders of both ethnic groups did not intervene to stop it. Fang pastoral and Tong Ge were taken away by the elders to help them heal their wounds and try to recover most of them before dawn, otherwise they will be badly defeated in the battle tomorrow. Tong Xin came to Qin Ming''s yard and told him about today''s battle and tomorrow''s danger. "The moon worshiping clan and Jinling clan will send the strongest six heaven to block you, and there will be ways to deal with you. You must be careful." Tong Yan sat on the stone bench in the yard: "Tong Ge and herding have little hope of victory. If you lose again, the six heaven of Ziyan family will be destroyed. Do you understand your importance?" "I can win." Tong Yan said, "don''t be so conceited. If the Baiyue clan blocks you, they will send childe Ling. If the Jinling clan blocks you, they will send Li Yan. They are both cruel people. They have stayed in the six heavy days of earth martial arts for more than three years. Their realm is very stable and their use of martial arts is far more than that of the other six heavy days. If they rush to lose both, you have no chance of winning." "I can win." Qin Ming is still indifferent. He looks forward to qichongtian. Those are the real top talents of the sea family. Below qichongtian, he is confident that he can sweep. If he can''t even do this, he is sorry for the four inheritance in his body. Childishly, he rolled his eyes: "elder sister, just because you can''t kick a fart, can you be happy in your future life? I''m so bored for you." Tong Xin didn''t care about him and looked at Qin Ming with concern: "don''t be careless, they..." "I''m going to break through." "What?" "I may have to break through." Qin''s life reached the critical point of breaking through, and the realm had begun to drift. This breakthrough is completely different in feeling and way from before. It may be due to the gas sea thunder toad. "You''re going to break through!" Tong Yan and Tong Xin exclaimed in unison. "Just these days." "Break through to the seventh heaven?" Tong Yan verified word by word. "I think of eight days. Is it possible?" "Great!" Tong Xin rushed to Qin minghuai excitedly and gave him a big hug. "Too..." Tong Yan was about to shout the cheers. He turned around at the tip of his tongue, opened Tong Xin and said calmly, "too much!" "Are you sure?" Tong Xin was so excited that if Lu Yao could break through to qichongtian, he would be directly promoted to the top 20. Whether he could finally enter the top 10 or not, he could get the attention of the family, because he was a 25-year-old Diwu qichongtian! That means... They have a chance to be together? Tong Xin''s eyes were red with excitement, and tears swirled around her eyes. The melancholy and hesitation these days dissipated at this moment. She threw herself into Qin minghuai and held him deeply: "I''m proud of you!" "Ai Ai, elder sister, almost, he hasn''t broken through yet." Tong Yan tore Tong Xin away again and stopped between them. "Are you sure you can break through?" "It should." "There will be three rounds of the six sky level competition. You have to break through before that. Can you do it?" "Yes." "Don''t ask, now go to the closed door, and don''t participate in tomorrow''s game." Tong Xin was happy and took Qin''s life to go to the room. "Tomorrow''s game should be wonderful. How can I miss it?" "The breakthrough from liuchongtian to qichongtian is very important. You must have a safe environment. You can''t take risks." Tong Xin is too excited now. She pulls Qin Ming''s hand and smiles like flowers. "If I don''t play, you''ll all die tomorrow. Trust me, I can do it." Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming''s eyes, smiled and wanted to hold it again. Suddenly, she felt that Lu Yao was really good. But before she opened her arms, Tong Yan pulled her to her side. "No marriage, sister, you have to be reserved." On the sixth watch, there is an update today. It is expected to be at 3 or 4 p.m. and the mouse is trying to code Thank you for the 500000 reward of "evil feeling"! Thank you for the ten thousand dollar reward of "crooked X"! Thank you for the five thousand grand reward of "dream dawn twilight"! Thank ''weixin553'' and other brothers for a thousand dollars! Chapter 749 The next morning, tens of thousands of people gathered at the Shenglong list stadium, looking forward to a more wonderful duel. The first round of the competition did not disappoint anyone. The performances of Lu Yao, childe Ling, Li Yan, Fang pastoral and others were even more wonderful. They are looking forward to today''s performance. Moreover, the Ziyan family suffered a disastrous defeat in the first round yesterday. Nine people competed and three were promoted, all of which were below the average value. Today, the Jinling and moon worshippers will obviously focus on "taking care of" the Ziyan. No accident, they are likely to die out, including Lu Yao! No matter what kind of grudges the spectators have, they just want to see a wonderful. Besides, they want to fight within the sea family. "Hehe, Ziyan clan has entered the arena." Ji Xuechen sat in the stands and looked at it with a smile. She was tortured yesterday and may be worse today. Poor Ziyan clan, who made you crazy before the game? you deserve it "I hope Jinling and Baiyue can argue and abolish Lu Yao." other people who love Tong Xin are also secretly cruel. "Childe Ling, keep an eye on Lu Yao. You''ll take the fight as soon as he plays." Ji Zhuoyan looked coldly at the coming Ziyan team, glanced at Tong Xin, stared at Qin Ming, and flashed silk killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. "The family won''t blame me." childe Ling said with a smile, actually to make a guarantee. If you castrate Lu Yao, the Ziyan family will be very angry. If the Baiyue family gives you an explanation at that time, it is likely to sell him. "Don''t worry, I mean the meaning of the family. No one will blame you." Ji Zhuoyan has asked the attitude of the family. In a word, go to death! At the Jinling clan, Chang Yulin told the people, "it seems that the moon worshippers will clean up Lu Yao. Li Yan, keep an eye on Fang pastoral and abolish him! Who else keeps an eye on Tong Ge?" As soon as the team of Ziyan nationality entered the stadium, they felt the convergence of the eyes of the whole audience, including banter, sympathy and expectation. The demon barbarians and other sea people are happy to watch good plays. The Ziyan family is a strong opponent. Since the moon worshippers and Jinling are willing to "take care of", they don''t mind avoiding making way. Tong Yan is very upset. When did Ziyan become a public enemy? The previous Dragon Rising list has never been so passive. However, thinking that Lu Yao was about to break through, he was a little more comfortable. "Who will go first?" both Fang pastoral and Tong Ge hesitated. Ziyan people drew lots to win the first battle of each round in this year''s Dragon Rising list, so they should arrange people to appear in the second round. Tong Ge doesn''t want to be the first target, but Fang pastoral''s injury hasn''t healed yet. He hopes to delay until noon. They all look at Qin Ming. Tong Xuan and they all looked at Qin Ming. "I''ll come." Qin Ming stepped out of the team and went to the challenge arena. "In the first round of the second round, Lu Yao, the purple Yan family, invited other sea families to fight." the four arena guardians collectively announced that they all raised their heads and observed Lu Yao this time. It was a bit embarrassing that the four of them didn''t see what was going on last time. We must keep an eye on it this time to see what martial arts it is and whether it is a real hundred thousand extreme state. "All cheer up, keep an eye on Lu Yao and pay attention to his body method." "Look at the Jinling clan and the Baiyue clan who will deal with him. Although the 100000 extreme territory is only explosive, if used well, it is more powerful than martial arts. Casual cultivation generally has a characteristic and has rich combat experience. Especially those with high realm like Lu Yao are fighting strength." "I always believe in martial arts and practice martial arts... Ha ha..." Other people of the Hai nationality all cheer up and wait for the second round of the first battle. They also look forward to the performance of Qin ming to see how explosive the 100000 polar state is. "Worship the Moon Clan, childe Ling, fight." childe Ling is graceful and has long hair. He walks in the air and steps more than ten meters to the challenge arena. He was floating in the air, more than ten meters above the ground. His luxurious clothes were bright and bright, reflecting a faint radiance in the sun. He was equally comfortable and elegant on him. The people in the stands had learned it yesterday and were not surprised. Qin Ming was surprised that there was no wind and no strength. He was incredibly floating? "Ye Shaofeng is my friend." childe Ling smiled with a kind of evil charm. "It has nothing to do with me." Qin Ming''s right hand explored, Dayan''s ancient sword appeared, and a sharp sword spirit suddenly filled the challenge field, like countless small blades floating, filled with cold and sharp spirit. "Lu Yao uses his sword?" Tong Xin and they all raised their eyebrows in surprise. They haven''t seen him use weapons. Generally, people who practice physical martial arts seldom use weapons, especially those who practice physical martial arts and martial arts like Lu Yao. How can they have the energy to cultivate weapons. "I suddenly feel... Lu Yao is a little mysterious." Tong Dai muttered. Tong Xin is looking forward to it. The longer he gets along with Lu Yao, the more he feels that Lu Yao has a unique temperament. Although his temper is a little bad, it can always bring him surprises. "Ye Shaofeng and I have a characteristic. We don''t know much about martial arts. We practice killing skills! Please forgive me if we offend later." childe Ling smiled and nodded to Qin Ming. "Since it''s all said so, I''m not very good at martial arts. If I fight, it''s easy to hurt people, but I''ll try my best to restrain and don''t want your life." "Ha ha... It''s refreshing, so there''s nothing to worry about. Let me introduce you again. My name is childe Ling, from the moon worshippers." "It''s almost what you said. Let''s start?" Qin Ming clenched the Dayan ancient sword, and the breath was integrated, as if people were integrated with the sword. The familiar feeling and the indomitable intention of war were the intention of sword, just like his martial arts. Childe Ling smiled quietly, a piece of blood lines suddenly appeared in the center of the eyebrow. The blood lines were strange and flowed silently, blooming a demon flower. In an instant, the sky and the earth were faint and red, like a glow in the sky and blood gas. This scene was clear and strong, and appeared in the sight of all the strong people below the holy martial arts realm. The world is suddenly quiet. Qin Ming was in a trance, attracted by the demon flower, and his eyes were slightly blurred. Buzzing, a strange noise broke and appeared. The demon flower suddenly burst out a strong light, tore and fainted red, swept towards Qin life, suddenly appeared and suddenly approached, like the light of destruction and the sickle of death. Childe Ling''s mouth has aroused a smile. It''s such a move to kill the strong enemy in the first round. However The consciousness of Qin''s life suddenly came to Qin''s life. Dayan''s ancient sword shot into the sky. A strong force was injected into the sword body, which burst out into the sky. The sword''s awn pierced the air, and the blood was fierce! The instant collision detonated the faint red space, like the raging waves lapping on the shore and the impact of mountains. Between the two people, the 100 meter space was like boiling water, shaking violently, and the powerful energy burst into the sky and swept in the opposite direction. Around the stand, everyone woke up and stared at the challenge arena. Eh? Childe Ling is surprised that he is not affected? Qin Ming''s face was expressionless. He flew back and waved the tide of Taoist sword continuously. He forcibly defeated the fierce energy. His steps were certain, and suddenly burst up, killing the childe Ling in front like lightning. Chapter 750 Qin Ming almost touched the ground, crossed the air, passed through many energy waves, and killed the retreating childe Ling. "That''s good. It seems that we have something to play today." childe Ling tossed in the air and burst into the sky. There was a long roar. The demon flower in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly changed again, blooming a strange red awn. The red light suddenly gathered in the sky and turned into a bloody heavy column. It was more than 30 meters thick. It fell from the sky, shaking the space, and a huge breaking force suppressed Qin life. Qin''s life suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky, and his long hair danced disorderly. "The third form of Dayan sword classic is the deep cloud and nine heavy fog, which makes the waves and the fish and the Dragon angry." The space around Qin Ming vibrated violently, like a strong energy breaking and exploding. In an instant, the sword burst into the sky, like nine huge waves rushing against the sky, with a huge momentum and deafening roar. The nine spring tides rolled across the sky, and the heavy overlapping hit the blood colored giant column, breaking out a dense metal clank, filling the giant challenge field. The tide of nine double swords was strong and unmatched. It broke the golden column, and its residual power was not reduced. A startling sword light burst from the depths of the sword tide and rushed hundreds of meters into the sky. It rushed to the center of Childe Ling''s eyebrows, swept out a strong light, hit the sword tide continuously and flew to the distance. Qin Ming ran quickly and soared into the air with amazing strength on his feet. After more than ten steps, he soared up to more than 30 meters. With a sharp roar, Dayan sword code waved the Dao sword, like the Milky way falling for nine days, and like a torrent rushing over a cliff. It turned into a huge and bright competition of Taoism, sharp and violent. He cut the retreating childe plume one after another to break him into pieces. Childe Ling''s complexion changes slightly and his speed reaches the extreme. He flies continuously at high altitude, changing his position and avoiding the sword potential. "What a powerful swordsmanship." there was a cry of surprise around the stand. Everyone could feel the fierce and killing potential in the sword potential. Ji Zhuoyan''s face was not good-looking. Unexpectedly, Lu Yao subdued the childe Ling at the beginning. Swordsmanship is not only powerful, but also extremely destructive. Such a huge martial art is likely to be a saint level martial art. A little man, where do you get so many Saint level martial arts? Qin Mingjian''s momentum is like a tide, like a real huge wave collapsing between heaven and earth, and the rumble resounds through heaven and earth! However, childe Ling danced fast, vigorous and swift, and could always avoid all attacks: "ha ha, what can you do with me? If you have this strength, your way to rise to the Dragon list... Is over." "Come down here!" Qin Ming shouted angrily. A roar came from his throat, and a strong light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, like lightning and thunder. Dark clouds suddenly rolled in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark. A huge thunderstorm shrouded the challenge field. There were thunders rolling inside. Everyone felt a strong sense of oppression. Outside the challenge field and among the mountains, people looked up in surprise and looked at the dark cloud covering the whole challenge field. This is also martial arts? It''s like... Attracting the sky! Childe Ling frowned and looked up at the sky. Is this the heaven trend? "Little chaos, true thunder formula, the strongest profound meaning... A feast for the destruction of the world!" Qin ordered the last sound, roaring heaven and earth, and the sound was as loud as thunder. Thousands of people couldn''t help shrinking their necks. Deep in the air sea, even Lei Chan was startled. A violent frog sound echoed the air sea, shaking the whole body''s spiritual power. An invisible but powerful Lei Wei burst into the sky and disturbed the rolling dark clouds. The thunder clouds are getting thicker and thicker, the world is dark, the cold wind is howling, and the lightning and thunder in the depths of the thunder clouds are becoming brighter and brighter. The terrible pressure made many people inside and outside the arena feel great pressure, and they felt more uneasy. Many people with weak strength felt out of breath. Under the challenge field, the strong men of the seven sea families frowned at the same time. The hundred thousand pole territory is amazing enough. What''s the matter with Lei Wei now? How can he move the sky? Does he want to use the thunder power of the sky? "Childe Ling! What are you doing? Give it to me and suppress him!" Ji Zhuoyan suddenly got up and angrily scolded childe Ling in the sky. Childe Ling doesn''t care about Ji Zhuoyan. He feels a strong threat. The thunder cloud above his head makes him very uneasy. "The feast of annihilation, open!" Qin Ming''s whole body burst, and the surrounding space trembled violently, like an air wave sweeping through. With a loud bang, if the stone breaks the sky, tens of thousands of people have painful expressions and roaring ears, but they stare at the high altitude, and the depths of their eyes are full of horror. The thunderclouds within a kilometer range collapsed, and thousands of lightning fell like a flood gate opening. Lightning ran around and reached the world, like thunder snakes roaring and rushing, like waterfalls hanging empty and suddenly falling. In the dark, only lightning was dazzling. The overwhelming scene was shocking. People near the stands couldn''t help but step back for fear of being affected by lightning. "It''s heaven power! It''s the power of nature! It''s not spiritual power!" some elders were surprised. Such a huge momentum could not have been created by spiritual power, otherwise a round of thunder tide would be enough to exhaust Lu Yao''s spiritual power. Although he was serious, he didn''t work hard, and it was never released by spiritual power. What kind of martial arts is this? Can borrow the power of nature! Tong Fei covered her mouth. No matter how naughty, she knew the power of the blow and the mystery of it. Fang Muge and others were shocked. Looking at the thunder feast all over the sky and Lu Yao standing proudly in the wind and thunder tide, they felt a kind of inexplicable pressure. I thought Lu Yao was overestimated. Unexpectedly, he was stronger than expected. Tong Yan was moved. With his talent, he could not understand the power of this blow. "What a thunder tide." the childe Ling was frightened and not afraid. The demon flowers in the eyebrows were as red as blood, and strange blood patterns appeared all over his body. He disappeared in a moment, flew quickly in the dense thunder and lightning, and avoided the attack of thunder and lightning at an amazing speed. Boom! A thick arm of thunder and lightning hit him, and the skin was torn open and the bottom was pressed for more than ten meters. But he resisted tenaciously and was more fearless. He continued to gallop and change his position. His red light was brighter and brighter, his momentum was more and more strange, and his speed was faster. Roar, the thunder tide was dense, and the world was riot. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten thunder and lightning hit childe Ling and blew him on the challenge arena. However, he was not seriously injured! "Now... It''s just beginning..." childe Ling suddenly looked up and his momentum completely changed. His eyes were red with blood. He had no pupils and no white eyes. It was like a terrible sea of blood. He gave a ferocious smile that was not like a human voice and shot at Qin Ming. The demon flower in the middle of the eyebrow played three lights of death in a row, like an evil sickle, sweeping the space and quickly cutting into Qin Ming''s body. Qin Ming dodged continuously and couldn''t control the thunder tide. He didn''t completely stabilize his body. Dayan ancient sword attacked strongly. Forever without a trace! The sky wind does not fall dust, ten thousand swords wear empty and the river is red! A huge sword potential bloomed from the sword body, lit up the challenge field and rushed to attack the childe''s plume. The strong light was thousands of small sword lights, tearing the space, killing the potential and startling the soul, and hit the childe''s plume in an all-round way. Childe Ling''s whole body was full of blood. Those blood patterns were like resurrection, blooming with strong blood awns, like blood colored armor, guarding every part of the body. The roar exploded and the sword drowned him. The countless people who watched him inhaled secretly and squeezed sweat for him. However Childe Ling was wearing the whole sword tide and fiercely killed out of the bright light. He rose from the ground and grabbed it in the air. A large number of blood patterns were intertwined in the air and gathered into a giant axe. With his tossing and dancing, he cut his head to Qin Ming''s head. "Mountain and river heavy sword!" Qin''s life was stable. The whole body released amazing heavy pressure. It fell from the sky, shrouded the childe''s plume, pressed his height for several meters, and the heavy axe lost control. He tilted Qin''s head to the side. Qin ordered him to take advantage of the situation, take the sword and kill, and take the childe''s feather directly. The childe Ling was hoarse and roared. He resisted the heavy pressure and looked ferocious. He swung a bloody axe again, cut out a piece of amazing blood, and cut Qin Ming from behind. He looked like he died together. WOW! The whole audience exclaimed and was frightened by the dangerous picture. Tong Fei under the stage couldn''t help shouting: "wild boy, pay attention to your back!" Qin Ming had rich fighting experience and more sensitive sense of danger. He rushed forward at the moment he sensed the blood, but Dayan''s ancient sword still played a sword and cut into the childe Ling''s head. The blood awn is surging, and the sword is like a tide. The two were defeated at one touch. Qin''s life fell tens of meters away, and childe Ling stood in place. Qin''s life was safe and sound, but a wisp of long hair fell around childe Ling, and blood lines appeared in his throat, which gave off a fishy red blood. One is unharmed and one is slightly injured. Stand tall and judge! After a moment of repression, the ring rang with cheers and screams, wonderful! On the eighth watch, there must be more today. The mouse is coding... Please look forward to Chapter 751 Tong Xin held her hands and looked nervously at the fierce and wonderful battle. The beautiful eyes are colorful. Lu Yao can always surprise her, give her a different feeling, and always affect her heart. Especially when Lu Yao fought, his unique and powerful momentum became more and more obsessed. It was different from ordinary times. Is it related to the dark experience of childhood? He was a slave and a servant when he was young. Later, he fought alone in the world. He developed the characteristic that he was not good at words and lived for war. "The following is the main play. Lu Yao should be careful." Fang Mu Ge marveled at Lu Yao''s performance, but he knew more about the horror of Childe Ling. Childe Ling''s whole body is covered with blood patterns. Each blood pattern is thick with his thumb. It wraps around all parts of his body layer by layer, releasing misty blood gas and guarding his body like armor. The strangest thing is the smell of Childe Ling. His handsome face becomes evil, showing a stiff and strange smile, which remains unchanged. He doesn''t even blink, which makes people creepy. He smiled so strangely and looked at Qin Ming, his blood red eyes emitting two red lights. Qin ordered him to hold the Dayan ancient sword in his right hand and a fist in his left hand. He is confident that he can win, but he will never underestimate these super geniuses. At the moment, the childe Ling gives him a very strange feeling, as if it is no longer a person, but more like a puppet? Or... Zombies! The four guardians all looked interested and observed the childe Ling at the moment. "Childe Ling, go! Let all the sea people witness your victory!" Ji Zhuoyan shouted and cheered for childe Ling. The people of the moon worshippers all smiled easily. Lu Yao, Lu Yao, you asked for it. If you force childe Ling into this state, you''ll be abolished. "Roar!" the childe Ling uttered a deep roar. The roar floated between heaven and earth, as if it appeared in different positions at the same time. He rushed to Qin Ming, his blood filled his body, wrapped him, ran dozens of steps, and his speed was faster and faster. In the first few steps of killing Qin Ming, he suddenly oblique shot into the sky, turned upside down in mid air, and hit him with a bloody axe, Cleave out the power of ten thousand forces. Such a clumsy offensive? Qin''s life flipped in an instant, his legs swept into the sky, the soles of his feet were tight, the yuan force was boiling, and 100000 extreme situations broke out. There was a loud bang, which was deafening. He unexpectedly kicked the bloody axe and blew up the blood all over the sky, like a round of bloody scorching sun blooming in the challenge field. One strike disrupted the attack of Childe Ling, and at the same time, he took the sword to attack, drew a sharp arc, accurate and fast, and hit the chest of Childe Ling: "ten thousand Jun blood!" One hundred thousand poles, break the threat! Wan Jun''s blood, lock the victory! However Childe Ling''s chest was intertwined with a large number of blood patterns, which accurately blocked the sword edge. Although Wan Jun''s violent blood blew up a bloody flower, it didn''t penetrate at all, and was blocked by Shengge. Childe Ling flew back hundreds of meters and landed steadily on the ground. The blood lines on his chest wriggled and removed the explosive force from his chest. His hair was scattered, but he was not hurt. He slowly raised his head and showed his face with a stiff and funny smile. Qin Ming''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the blood lines could stop "Wanjun''s violent blood"? Childe Ling killed Qin Ming again. His hands were clenched in the air. The blood lines were intertwined again and gathered into a three meter long giant knife. With his violent rise, he swept out the heavy power of mountains and rivers and cut Qin Ming''s head. The momentum is like a rainbow and the war intention is overwhelming. Childe Ling has no feelings, but is urged by the terrible war intention. Qin ordered him to move forward and kill with his sword. "Qiang!" "Boom!" Qin Ming and childe Ling fought together, which evolved from the initial martial arts duel to the current close combat. This scene surprised both tianmeng and demon barbarians. Did they dare to fight a man with 100000 polar States? Childe Ling''s exceeded their expectations. The blood patterns on his whole body are very strange. He seems to have a wonderful life. He guards the childe Ling all the time, and can always resist Qin Ming''s attack at the critical moment. Every time a sharp sword or heavy fist hits him, he is either blocked or removed, which can''t hurt the body at all. This strange scene makes many people feel incredible. "Roar..." Childe Ling''s blood surged all over his body, and two pairs of blood red eyes twinkled in it. He continued to attack. After angry war, the curtain of death broke out in the center of his eyebrows, sweeping Qin''s life. The blood patterns continued to turn into various heavy weapons and cleaved with his attack. "Qiang Qiang!" There was a loud noise throughout the challenge arena. Qin Ming and childe Ling were at their extreme speed. They were so bloody and dazzling that they could hardly see their body. Everywhere in the stands, there were fierce shouts, cheers and discussions. Sixteen jade monuments floated in the air, clearly capturing all the battles of the two people. They were not only presented to the audience in the challenge field, but also passed on the battle situation of the challenge field to 20000 people in the mountains. Among the mountains and fields, people talked passionately. This is undoubtedly the peak duel of the six heavy heaven realm of earth and martial arts, which makes many guards of the six heavy heaven ashamed. Qin Ming and childe Ling fought more and more fiercely in Vietnam. The childe''s plume is like a beast, his hair is wild and his hands are like electricity. Qin''s life is powerful and fiercely suppressed. One move, one fist and one leg are accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. The yuan force in the body is boiling, and the strong wind outside the body is raging. The power of 100000 polar States is displayed in all parts of the body. "Wow!" the childe Ling''s throat was rolling with a low roar. He hit hard, and all the blood lines gathered into huge fists. As he hit Qin Ming''s head, the blow seemed to collapse the space. "Wan Jun''s blood!" Qin Ming didn''t believe it. He couldn''t beat him back. The ancient sword went through the air. The sharp edge vibrated a slight arc, and a repressive force burst out when it collided with the bloody fist. Space is shaking! The blood is blooming and sweeping the challenge field! Looking from a distance, the five hundred meter challenge field was stained with blood, shocking. Qin Mingzhen retreated more than ten steps, and childe Ling was blown away again. Everyone was intoxicated and cheered by the strong visual shock. They were shocked by the strange attack of Childe Ling. They looked like immortal zombies. They were invincible despite Lu Yao''s fierce attack. Although they were hit and flown again and again, they were unharmed. The Vietnam War became more and more fierce. All kinds of heavy weapons were formed in their hands, playing a different offensive frenzy and a different wonderful collision. He seems to have inexhaustible power and an indestructible body. The fierce cheers from the Baiyue clan killed Lu Yao! Many people of tianmeng and demon barbarians were inspired to fight and wanted to fight with Lu Yao or childe Ling. "Childe Ling has no weakness? When will it be the end?" Tong Ge was surprised by the strength of Childe Ling. Although Lu Yao played very well and seemed to have the upper hand steadily, he kept repelling childe Ling and making wonderful attacks, but... Childe Ling didn''t suffer any damage at all, and all the attacks were dissolved by blood patterns, Even a hundred thousand poles can''t hurt him. Lu Yao''s martial arts are all large-scale offensives, which consume spiritual power very much. In this way, Lu Yao must be the first to fall. Fang Mu GE''s eyebrows were locked, and the childe Ling was more powerful than his image. Are these blood marks martial arts? Or weapons? Ji Zhuoyan and others have radians in the corners of their mouths. This is not an ordinary blood pattern, but the blood of ancient saints! The blood drawn from the corpse of a martial saint who has died for thousands of years without decay has been integrated into the body of Childe Ling, and blending has taken place. Therefore, childe Ling''s future achievements are unlimited, there is no suspense about breaking through the sacred martial arts, and now he can wield strange strength beyond his peers. However At this moment, there are sudden changes on the field! Thank you for the three thousand reward of "crooked X"! Thank you for the 2000 reward of ''qq555''! Chapter 752 Qin ordered him to burst into the sky and smashed the childe Ling''s heavy blood hammer, which burst into the sky. The strong explosive force shook the childe Ling away without suspense, but the childe Ling''s blood lines wriggled all over his body, eliminated his strength, protected his body, remained intact, forcibly twisted his body and controlled the momentum of defeat. "One hundred thousand extreme situations are ineffective. Let''s try the power of green thunder." Qin ordered him to chase him like lightning. He blew up thunder all over his body and gathered his right arm. With his powerful impact, a strong thunder snake took shape proudly and wrapped all over his body. Qin Ming punched, the thunder snake roared, the tongue and fist fused, and "bit" the childe''s plume. The snake''s head is red and bright, but it is green. Hundreds of green thunder are winding, and a terrible thunder is spreading. Childe Ling turned his body as usual, swung his fist, and the blood lines gathered in his fist, wrapped layer by layer, and expanded several times. Hum, what can you do for me? Thunder snake and blood fist collided, a strong light burst out, blood light and electric light intertwined, swept hundreds of meters in an instant, and many people couldn''t open their eyes. Click! The thunder snake smashed the blood fist and the childe Ling''s fist. The seemingly invincible blood pattern finally collapsed in front of Qinglei, and childe Ling was unprepared and screamed and flew out. The audience was still cheering, the people were still amazed, and the Ziyan family was still anxious to think of a way. Childe Ling was blown away as before. Because of his strong blood, no one noticed his broken fist. Because of the thunder, no one noticed his strange scream. Qin ordered him to run wildly, toss in the air, sweep his right leg and draw it towards the childe''s plume. Childe Ling was about to take off. As a result, Qin Ming kicked him on his shoulder. The explosive force of 100000 pole territory knocked him down to the ground. At the same time, Qin Ming''s whole body was in full bloom. Hundreds of thunder whips were violently fired, dancing in the sky, tearing and attacking. There were some green thunder in each lightning. Childe Ling roared angrily, his whole body was full of blood, and the blood lines were reinforced layer by layer. However, in the face of overwhelming lightning, his roar was drowned, and his body was ruthlessly hit and flew. A large number of green thunder collided with the blood lines, either annihilated each other, or... Green thunder burst the blood lines, tore the skin and flesh, and burst the scarlet blood. Qin''s life fell from the sky and burst again at the moment of landing: "the clouds are deep and nine heavy fog, the waves are angry!" The sword rises violently and the strong light rushes into the sky. It is like a nine fold huge wave rolling around the challenge arena. It integrates with thunder and lightning. It has a huge momentum and roaring space. The nine heavy spring tide knocked the blood fog apart and split on the childe''s feather. His blood pattern armor was being broken by green thunder. Thousands of swords suddenly came, passed through the blood pattern and tore open the Lingli shield. Due to the sudden change in the light of calcium carbide fire, childe Ling flew out. This time, he didn''t stabilize. After landing, he tossed again and again, leaving blood on the ground. Until this moment, it was gradually quiet around the stand. People finally found something wrong. The blood around childe Ling was transformed by spiritual power. Even if it hit the ground, it would not leave blood. What''s the matter with the blood all over the ground? The thunder and lightning gradually dispersed, and the sword spirit drifted away. Qin Ming stood in the ring with Dayan ancient sword. A hundred meters away, childe Ling was struggling to stand up, with his hair disheveled and a strange and stiff smile on his face, but he was no longer so calm. His body stood unnaturally, and the blood dropped on the ground along his skirt. There was a low hissing sound in his throat. He didn''t know it was pain, Still angry. "Did Lu Yao hurt childe Ling?" "What just happened?" "Who can see clearly? Talk quickly!" The most surprised people are the Baiyue clan. They know the strength of Childe Ling. They can resist even 100000 extreme situations. What else can''t be stopped? What means did Lu Yao use? The elders of the Hai nationality all frowned slightly. They just noticed an unusual thunder. There should be something wrong at that time. "You are not invincible. Do you have any other skills? If not, I will end the battle." although Qin Ming released large martial arts one after another, which consumed a lot, the sea of Qi doubled in the burning Pavilion, and now it only consumes a third. "Talk big." childe Ling roared low and dry, and his eyes were full of strange blood. The demon flowers in the center of his eyebrows were divided into three and filled his forehead. The number of blood lines on his whole body increased three times, interwoven into thick blood colored armor and wrapped in various positions. His whole body was full of blood and gas, and his war intention was high. With a roar of anger, he disappeared in an instant. He left a remnant shadow and killed Qin Ming at a faster speed. Qin Ming took a few quick steps and suddenly accelerated. The whole body was violently released by lightning. In an instant, it was filled with hundreds of meters. At the next moment, it suddenly gathered and turned into a violent thunder bear. It was more than ten meters huge, majestic and huge. Lightning was bone and meat, and its momentum was amazing, which caused the whole audience to exclaim. It was too real. It was like a living thunder bear spirit demon coming to the challenge field. It was fierce, fierce and manic, It surprised many people. The thunder bear roared and moved the world. It came out of the challenge field and echoed in the mountains and forests. With Qin''s life soaring, the huge thunder bear stood up with amazing momentum. The raised thunder claw patted down the young master Ling. Childe Ling was strong enough to kill him, and his blood rushed to attack him. It was like a wave of anger rising from the sky, and he fiercely bumped into Lei Xiong. He was ferocious, evil smile, holding a bloody spear, trying to break through Lei Chao and assassinate Qin Ming. At this moment, the blood of ancient saints all over his body was like resurrection, killing the sky and moving forward. From a distance, the blood around him was like a huge demon flower in full bloom, evil and amazing, invisible protection. "Childe Ling, end the battle!" Ji Zhuoyan stood up and shouted. Tong Yan, Tong Xin and others clenched their fists, stared nervously, and even forgot to breathe. "Look at the thunder bear''s claws." many people''s eyes focus on the grinding plate like claws of the thunder bear, which is different from the strong light and lightning of the whole body. There is a piece of cyan lightning, which looks calmer and clearer, but gives the race an extremely unusual feeling. They can feel a strong sense of oppression and danger from a distance. "Roar!" the childe''s plume made a dull roar and burst into the sky. The thick blood spear broke the sky and was surprised, like a huge dragon looking up. "Thunder bear''s critical strike." Qin ordered to strike with his fist. The human standing thunder bear suddenly fell, and the huge thunder claw suddenly came across the space, breaking the blood tide and patting the childe''s plume. The sound of bang broke, and the huge blood demon flowers were split, like a volcanic eruption. The anger rolled into the sky. The thunder claw was like the top of Mount Tai, pierced the blood gas and patted on the childe Ling. no Childe Ling''s heart shrunk fiercely, and the sound of PA was crisp. The whole man flew out, the blood spear was broken, and the blood pattern armor was cracked. "Wow!" exclaimed the audience, and many people stood up directly. Childe Ling was photographed dizzy and covered with blood. After flying hundreds of meters, he tossed one after another. Just at that moment, he even thought he was going to be broken. The proud blood stripe, the guardian who never let him down, suddenly burst and was vulnerable. He felt panic for the first time since integrating the blood of ancient saints. "No, I can''t lose, I can still..." the childe''s consciousness recovered a little. After the last rebound landed, they suddenly stood up. However! Qin Ming had appeared in front of him. His eyes swept and stared at his throat. The blood lines all over his body were "healing". Only the blood lines there were a little slower: "Tianshan Mountain doesn''t move, a sword mark!" A violent heavy pressure suddenly came, like a huge mountain crashing on childe Ling, and like some energy solidifying him. He subconsciously wanted to avoid and saw the sharp edge of the sword, but... Did he move slowly? Or is the sword too fast? The consciousness of dodging just appeared. Jianfeng cut his throat. At the last moment when the blood lines healed, the sword light swept across and a stream of blood puffed out. Chapter 753 "Goo!" childe Ling covered his throat, and the blood pattern gathered there crazily. However, the blood pattern can stop the attack, but it can''t repair the wound. Qin Ming''s sword was fast and fierce. It almost cut off his whole throat and cut to the spine of the back neck. "Stop!" the four elders shouted loudly. They always paid attention to the battlefield and immediately decided the victory or defeat. However, at the same time when the four elders shouted, that is, after Qin ordered to wield the sword, the offensive continued, rose from the ground and kicked in the throat. Childe Ling trembled all over, and the whole man flew out upside down. His throat was suddenly stretched forward because of the explosive force. Although the blood pattern removed the explosive force of the 100000 pole state, his throat was broken after all. With such a strong and abrupt movement, the wound was immediately misplaced, and the blood there was out of control. Even the cervical spine was almost broken and made a snap. As soon as the childe feather landed, he opened his eyes, held his throat and sprayed blood all over his mouth. The blood in his throat was out of control and gushed towards his head. His eyes were full of panic. He wanted to call for help, but he couldn''t make any sound. He wanted to move, but... His cervical spine was broken? I can''t feel my body. The four elders appeared like lightning and fell in front of him. They rescued him and ordered Qin''s life: "retreat!!" Qin ordered to take Dayan''s ancient sword and retreat ten steps away. "Childe Ling is defeated?" "It''s not a defeat. It''s almost dead." "How did Lu Yao do it?" "What a powerful thunder method, better than 100000 extreme conditions." "This Lu Yao is really cruel. In the first game, he broke Ye Shaofeng''s chest and in the second game, he broke childe Ling''s throat. Fortunately, he was in the challenge field. If he was off the stage, Lu Yao might have killed them." "Chang Hao is still lying in bed. Chang He broke his arm. If it weren''t for Bawang Island, I think Lu Yao could kill them and bury them." "Ruthless and cruel!" Everywhere in the stands, there were restless voices of discussion. Some were excited, some were frightened, and some were palpitating. The ending of the fierce battle was so abrupt and violent that many people were caught off guard. People looked at Lu Yao who was unharmed on the stage, and then at the childe Ling who couldn''t move. Their expressions had their own brilliance. Lu Yao was not injured, but seemed very relaxed. The tough one is a little abnormal, isn''t it? "Bastard, do you want to kill?" the contestants of the Baiyue clan rushed to the challenge arena and looked at the dying childe Ling. They were all frightened and pointed at Lu Yao. "He can''t compete in martial arts, he can only kill people, and so can I! I said before the game." Qin Ming turned and left. "Why did I let you go?" Ji Zhuoyan was angry. Did the slave win his strongest men? Looking at Lu Yao''s current posture, he can win a few more games. At that time, he may enter the top 20. If so, Tong Xin will be betrothed to Lu Yao by Ziyan family, not Ji Zhuoyan! It''s humiliating enough to rob a woman with a domestic slave. Why should we lose? The more he thought, the more angry he became. Qin Ming stopped and looked at him: "before killing, you should be prepared to be killed. Before being disabled, you should also be prepared to be disabled. Childe Ji Zhuoyan, this truth... Don''t you understand?" "Bastard, who are you talking to?" the people of Baiyue clan were angry. They were so cruel that they almost killed childe Ling! Ji Zhuoyan stopped them and sneered, "are you challenging me? You deserve it!" "How about making a bet?" Qin Ming turned to face him. Tongyan, they all turned to the challenge arena, gathered around Qin Ming and confronted the moon worshippers. Nervous on the stage, lively under the stage, all the sea people are looking at it with great interest. What''s the matter? We have to fight in groups? The elders of all ethnic groups don''t look good. What a serious occasion, tens of thousands of guests are watching. The old man of the Baiyue clan looked at Tong Xuan and said, "is it too much?" With their eyesight, they can see that the childe''s plume is more or less dangerous. "Too much? I think it''s OK." Tong Xuan didn''t even look at them. He held his anger yesterday and finally vented it today. Lu Yao''s last sword and foot hit her too much. The defenders of the challenge arena shouted to the contestants of the two races: "don''t mess around, get back!" Qin ordered to disperse Lingli: "I don''t make trouble. I''ll say a few words to childe Ji Zhuoyan and make a bet." "What are you betting on?" "I''m going to fight you in this challenge arena. I lost, my life is yours! Did you lose?" "With me? Ha ha." Ji Zhuoyan smiled angrily. It''s humiliating enough to rob a woman with you, a domestic slave. Do you want me to fight with you? How can I fight with you? If I win disgracefully, I will be gossip. "Do you think you can challenge qichongtian after winning two games?" "You''ve inflated too much. No matter how strong the sixth heaven is, it''s also the sixth heaven. Ten of you are not enough for our childe." "It''s insulting. You really think of yourself as a character?" The people of the Baiyue clan are angry and funny. Do you think you will be invincible if you win Ye Shaofeng and childe Ling? There is a huge gap between liuchongtian and qichongtian. The gap is not generally large. Let alone the first genius of the moon worshippers, even if it is an ordinary qichongtian, you can''t win! They all looked at Lu Yao strangely. Are they crazy? No matter how strong you are, you can''t surpass your level! Is it for fun or is it too conceited? Tong Yan and Tong Xin were surprised. Although they knew that Lu Yao was going to break through, Ji Zhuoyan had been stable in qichongtian for nearly a year. You are a new qichongtian, and your realm is unstable. How can you fight him? "Bet! Bet with him! If you really win, I''ll recognize your brother-in-law." Tong Yan has long vowed to abolish Ji Zhuoyan on the Dragon promotion list. Since Lu Yao has a heart, let him go. Although it''s very difficult and you have to fight with your life, the more so, it can prove that Lu Yao is qualified to have his sister. "Can you do it?" Tong Xin hesitated. She didn''t want Lu Yao to work hard and knew the danger inside. However, seeing that Lu Yao was willing to challenge Ji Zhuoyan for her, he felt a sweet sense of happiness. If Lu Yao really wins, even if both lose, no one in the family will stop their marriage. He will cherish Lu Yao more and train Lu Yao more vigorously. Although the risk is high, the harvest is greater. Qin Ming looked directly at Ji Zhuoyan: "dare you answer?" "This is the Dragon Rising list, the highest standard stadium in Guhai. You can''t do what you want." "Just ask you if you dare! How can there be so much nonsense!" Tong Yan raised his head slightly, squinted at Ji Zhuoyan, and provoked him with his eyebrows. "I am the seventh heaven and he is the sixth heaven. I can''t afford to lose that man." "Swallow the bullshit first and ask if you dare." Tong Yan deliberately stimulated him. "Tong Yan, keep your mouth clean. This is the competition field of Shenglong list. The elders of all sea nationalities can look at it." "Do you dare or dare not? Give me a word. I think you''re afraid?" "Don''t use exciting generals. You and I are not children anymore." "Hehe, with your courage, do you still want to inherit the moon worshippers? Do you still want to marry my sister? Bah!" "You..." "What are you? I advise you to take it. These seven days are better than you. You can only find some dignity in the six days." The strong men of all ethnic groups under the stage smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The more they said, the more they went too far. Ji Zhuo Yantang worshipped the young master of the Moon Clan. How can you say it is so unbearable. But what does Ziyan family want? What does Lu Yao want to do? To challenge the seventh heaven! Chapter 754 The people of the Baiyue clan whispered to dissuade Ji Zhuoyan from being bewitched by Tong Yan. There must be something fishy in it, otherwise Tong Yan could not urge Lu Yao to "die.". Tong Yan grabbed Tong Xin: "want my sister? Fight with your ability, not by the pressure of the family. Oh, by the way, if you are a man." Ji Zhuoyan was angry. On such a solemn occasion, tens of thousands of people gathered around and wanted to attack, but it was not easy to attack. Tong Yan''s words all came to this point. If he really refused, he might be laughed at by Tong Yan. His cold eyes swept over Tong Xin and Lu Yao, and he sensitively noticed the "intimacy" between them. "I answered!" Qin Ming smiled lightly: "OK!! I lost, you give my life to you, did you lose?" "I might lose?" "That''s really not certain." Ji Zhuoyan said word by word: "if I lose, my head... Here you are!" "OK! Please all testify!" Tong Yan shouted loudly. Announce to everyone on the stand: "Lu Yao asked Zhuo Yan to make a bet on his head. Whoever loses will present his head!" Tens of thousands of people are inexplicable. Why did they make an appointment to promote the Dragon list? Or is it about a fight from the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven? Many people who know the inside show a playful smile. The Ziyan family wanted to marry Tong Xin to Lu Yao, but was proposed by the moon worshippers. Whether Tong Xin will marry Lu Yao or Ji Zhuoyan in the future depends on the Dragon promotion list. If Lu Yaojin enters the top 20, Tong Xin is Lu Yao''s. If Lu Yao fails to advance, Tong Xin is Ji Zhuoyan''s. It seems that Lu Yao is going to take risks and announce his ownership of Tong Xin to everyone. A bloody conflict caused by a woman? Wonderful! However, how do you fight between six and seven! "I can fight with you, but on one condition." Ji Zhuoyan can''t easily accept Lu Yao''s challenge, which will pull him to the same level as Lu Yao. "Say." "You must make it into the top 20!" if you want to make it into the top 20, Lu Yao will have to play three or five games. One game is more difficult than the other. Maybe it will be abandoned. At that time, Lu Yao can''t even make it into the top 20. The Ziyan family won''t marry Tong Xin to Lu Yao. Tong Xin is still his. He doesn''t have to fight with Lu Yao again. If he really enters the top 20, at least it shows that Lu Yao is qualified to challenge qichongtian. It''s not too humiliating for him to fight with Lu Yao. "Yes," Qin Ming accepted. "Stand down!" the four elders shouted again. "Remember the agreement, one war and one life!" Qin Ming reminded Ji Zhuoyan and left the challenge field. "Dare you keep the appointment? Can you afford to lose?" Tong Yan strode away after provocation, and deliberately grabbed Lu Yao''s shoulder and showed it to Ji Zhuoyan, stimulating him. Ji Zhuoyan, Leng hum, Lu Yao, Tong Yan, Tong Xin, we''ll see! The people of the Baiyue clan whispered, "young master, do you really want to fight Lu Yao?" "Contact Jinling family, then Luocha family, and find a way to block Lu Yao before the top 20. It''s best to... Abolish him." A noisy event did not affect the Dragon Rising list, but added new talk and new expectations. Lu Yao''s strong performance also shocked many people. Lu Yao not only has a super physique of 100000 polar regions, but also has a mysterious and powerful martial arts. Double cultivation of body and martial arts is even more unique! Such a talent, such a genius, is rare in the world. No wonder the Ziyan family will consider giving Lu Yao a chance. If they can really grow up, together with Tong Xin and husband and wife, they will become a powerful force for the Ziyan family in the future. If you think deeply, they will also become a guarantee for Tong Yan to compete for the position of patriarch in the future. Many of the elders of the Hai nationality look at the Ziyan nationality. Putting aside their personal prejudices, the Ziyan nationality did pick up a treasure. The six heaven level geniuses of the Dahai nationality feel a pressure. Judging from Lu Yao''s performance against Duke Zhan Ling, he is likely to have more strength. No matter who wants to attack the strongest of liuchongtian, they will fight against Shanglu Yao. It will inevitably be a fierce battle at that time. Qin Ming left the challenge arena and returned to the holy mountain of Ziyan family. This time, Tong Xin will accompany him anyway. It is a very important and dangerous process for liuchongtian to enter qichongtian. No one can disturb him. She has had breakthrough experience and believes she can help him at a critical moment. Seeing Tong Xin Qin''s order to "meet" and leave, many people on the field showed surprised expressions. Does Tong Xin have feelings for Lu Yao? Ji Zhuoyan, Ji Xuechen and other admirers of Tong Xin hate to gnash their teeth. The woman in their mind is pure and clean, but she has a heart? Tong Yan stayed in the challenge arena for a while and turned and ran away. He really didn''t want to watch the game again. Don''t worry about the lonely men and women. What if it''s difficult to restrain himself? No, I have to go back and watch! Fang Mu Ge and Tong Ge are quite depressed. You ran away before we started playing? I don''t pay much attention to the Dragon promotion list. Tong Qi, they smile bitterly. Is this Tong Xin I know? What about the elegant and proud image in your mind? It''s like a changed person. Is it really moving? Qin Ming returned to the room and sat in meditation. Tong Xin had to accompany her. Qin Ming had no choice but to let her go. Tong Xin sat at the table by the window, with jade hands and bright wrists, holding a delicate white chin, quietly looking at Qin Ming in meditation, her red lips pursed slightly and a faint smile. It has been more than half a year since she met on incontinence island and now Shenglong list. She never thought she would be attracted to a man, let alone Lu Yao''s casual repair, but everything happened naturally. The initial confusion and grievances also dispersed in Lu Yao''s careless but wonderful surprises again and again. Lu Yao''s talent, incalculable growth space, excellent fighting style, as well as her calmness and composure unconsciously attracted her. Now, Lu Yao is about to break through to the earth Wu qichongtian, and their marriage is basically settled. Is this my Tong Xin''s man? I want to stay with him all my life? Lu Yao is actually pretty good-looking. Usually quiet and low-key, don''t talk much, but when you get to the battlefield, you seem to have completely changed yourself. Tong Xin watched quietly. A faint blush appeared on her white cheeks. There was an inexplicable warmth, shyness and sweetness in her heart. All kinds of things lingered in her mind for a long time. "Sister? I''m crazy about flowers!" as soon as Tong Yan came in, he saw his dear sister holding her face in a daze. "Get out." "Reserved! Girls should be reserved!" Tong Yan said, sitting on the other side of the table, hugging his shoulders and guarding them. Tong Xin was speechless and whispered. "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" "Lu Yao is going to break through. I''ll keep it." "Me too." Tong Xin pointed to her red lips and said in a low voice, "look at my mouth. Listen carefully to my next words. Don''t miss a word." "What words?" Tong Yan leaned forward and lowered his voice. "Go out..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want me to repeat?" "OK, you''re a couple, you''re a family, I''m an outsider, OK?" Tong Yan reluctantly walked out of the room, but didn''t go far. As soon as he turned around, he came back on tiptoe. His ears were close to the door board and listened to the voice inside. Don''t burn firewood and fire. The room was quiet for a long time. Qin Ming suddenly took a breath, slowly exhaled and opened his eyes. "What do you need?" Tong Xin immediately got up. Qin Ming didn''t speak, so he looked at her. "Look what I do." Tong Xinjiao''s face is like a flower, with a faint blush, like a shy snow lotus, beautiful and charming. "I have something to tell you." "What do you say?" Qin Ming finally hesitated for a while, and finally said the sentence in his heart: "if one day I leave, you should remember that I... Will come back and I will give you an explanation." Leave? Tong Xin wondered, "are you going out to practice? I can accompany you." Qin Ming shook his head: "at most half a year, I''ll come back and give you an answer and an explanation. Wait for me." Chapter 755 That afternoon, Qin Ming finally made a breakthrough and entered the seventh heaven smoothly and calmly, but the transformation was not calm. The air sea has undergone earth shaking changes, rapid diffusion and violent expansion, like an expanding small world. Qin ordered his whole body to boil and whirl like a vortex, devouring energy towards heaven and earth, refining it into spiritual power, galloping in the meridians and converging into the sea of Qi. The meridians are gradually expanding in this fierce spiritual power, more tenacious and more generous. From Qihai to meridians, from physique to Yuanli, from golden blood to soul, and even the momentum of Diwu level are undergoing vigorous transformation. From the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven, it is not only a major barrier in the earth martial arts realm, but also the beginning of officially marching towards the holy martial arts realm. Only those who enter the seventh heaven have the confidence to look forward to the holy martial arts. For any warrior, this breakthrough is of great significance. "Breakthrough?" Tong Yan and Tong Xin looked at Qin''s life on the bed in amazement. The whole body was thundering, thundering and dazzling. There was almost a thunder group, swallowing energy towards the world. They have all experienced transformation. It is not only very difficult, but there are always some visions when they break through. But will Lu Yao be too "natural"? It''s like crossing over easily. They even doubt whether this is a breakthrough, but the soaring momentum in the depths of the thunder regiment and the boiling energy around the courtyard clearly show them the birth of Diwu qichongtian. They all retreated outside the yard and guarded Qin''s life. "Breakthrough! Finally breakthrough!" Tong Xin hugged her hands, excited and happy. "He''s really only twenty-four years old? How can he look like thirty-four." Tong Yan''s tone is sour. Will an outsider take away my reputation as the first genius of Ziyan family? This bastard stole my reputation, stole my limelight and played with my sister. Did God send you to punish me At the end of the second round of the Dragon Rising list, 32 people participated and 16 fierce battles! Except for the three losing games, the other 13 games were decided. Tong Ge was blocked by Jinling family and both sides were hurt! Fang Muge fought against the Baiyue clan. Due to the defeat of the two strongest people, ye Shaofeng and childe Ling, Fang Muge defeated the liuchongtian genius of the Baiyue clan and was successfully promoted. So far, a total of 13 people have been promoted and will compete for the top six places tomorrow. However, with the end of the event, the Baiyue clan suddenly made trouble because childe Ling failed to rescue... Died The broken cervical spine can be repaired, the blood vessels can be torn, and can be supplemented. Even if the vitality subsides, it can be forcibly renewed. The elders of the clan can do it without the help of generals, because the Baiyue clan is the most proficient in repair secrets among the Hai clan. However, the blood shock after the blood vessel was torn and the subsequent fierce kick almost disturbed the childe Ling''s brain, which led to the regurgitation of the ancient saint''s blood in the body. At first, no one thought that the blood of the ancient sage would be eaten back. The elders used the most primitive way to recuperate him. When they found the problem, it was too late. Their already weak life could not withstand the destruction of the blood of the ancient sage. Many years ago, childe Ling became famous overnight because he successfully integrated the blood of ancient saints. Now, he has given him countless glorious blood of ancient saints, but it has taken his life. The first defeat in many years is also the last failure in my life. The Baiyue clan is angry. From the initial establishment to the present, the Dragon Rising list competition pays attention to dueling and martial arts, and death is never allowed. For each death in the previous Dragon Rising list, not only the guardian elders of the challenge arena will be punished, but also the murderers will be severely investigated. Although the childe Ling was not killed directly by Qin''s order, it was also directly contributed to it. The Baiyue clan already hated Qin''s life. How can they miss this opportunity. Besides, childe Ling has unlimited potential and will make great achievements in the future. They can''t accept that he died casually in the Dragon Rising list. The Jinling family urged Bo to help LAN and asked Qin ming to be severely punished. In the face of the aggressiveness of the two ethnic groups, the Ziyan ethnic group replied - ha ha. Tong zhantian and Fang Qing take people back to the holy mountain of Ziyan family. The surface is strong, but there is also some embarrassment in my heart. After all, it''s a dead man. No matter what aspect I stand in, I should give an explanation. If it''s serious, Lu Yao will really be banned. Although these are matters between the younger generation, if they are not handled well, they may affect the relationship between all ethnic groups. Then it will be a big event. But Lu Yao''s situation is also special. Whether he can compete and win results is related to the patriarch Du Xiaoxin and the ranking of Ziyan''s Dragon Rising list. Now, Lu Yao has the hope to win the top three of the six heaven realm, that is, the top 20. However, Lu Yao''s temper is too bad. He doesn''t sound good and is too murderous. Would you like to take the opportunity to knock him? Moreover, Lu Yao just came to Ziyan family and didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to Ziyan family. Does he need to be severely punished to let him understand who he is and where he is? They talked in private and couldn''t come up with a solution. But When they set foot on the holy mountain of Ziyan nationality, they immediately noticed the abnormal and turbulent energy fluctuation on the top of the mountain. "Lu Yao is going to break through?" Tong zhantian and Fang Qing came to the top of the mountain in person. "Lu Yao broke through!" Tong Xin saluted the two generals with joy and excitement. "Seven heaven in the land of martial arts?" Tong Xuan and others were hard to calm down for a long time, surprised and happy! It is not that no one has broken through during the promotion of the Dragon list, but there are few. The most important thing is that Lu Yao is less than 25 years old! A casual monk can even enter the seventh heaven of earth martial arts before he is 25 years old. If he is carefully cultivated with the strength of Ziyan family, he can''t imagine his future achievements. They were all a little confused, but Lu Yao broke through quietly? They have been stuck in the six heavy days for a long time. The seven heavy days are clearly in front of them, but they always have a feeling that they are out of reach. No matter how much they expect, how much they desire and how hard they try, they can''t touch them, and they will drive them crazy many times. According to the family''s inference, it will take them at least a year to have a chance. However, Lu Yao broke through? Broke through their dream! Fang Muge also wanted to have a chance to compete with Lu Yao. Now it seems... There is no hope "Save it!" Tong zhantian said in person. What if you offend the sea people? Such a talent is worth it! "Dad! You said to beat him on the way! His bad temper must be changed!" Tong Fei pouted. "You can only have personality if you have a temper. Keep it!" Tong zhantian and Fang Qing give Tong Xuan a look. Let you deal with it and keep Lu Yao! Those who have no strength and temper are called fools. Those who have strength and temper are called personality! Lu Yao is ruthless, murderous, talented and potential. He also has talent and potential. At present, he has the potential to become a general. They seldom have such a high evaluation of the younger generation. Lu Yao is the first. "What?" Tong Fei pouted. "Guard here." after arranging the guard, Tong Xuan personally took several elders to leave the top of the mountain and take a seat in front of the mountain. Before long, the elders of Jinling family and Baiyue family came and invited Luocha family, demon barbarian family, Haihuang family and tianmeng family. Dead people happen in the competition of the Dragon Rising list, which needs to be dealt with seriously. It is impossible to help raise this atmosphere, otherwise the future Dragon Rising list will not be a competition, but a battle of life and death. "Let''s go up and talk?" the old man of the moon worshippers looked gloomy. "No, let''s talk here." Tong Xuan''s face was expressionless, and the three elders behind him were all grim faced. "Your attitude... How to talk about it?" the elders of Jinling clan snorted coldly. Tong Xuan''s eyes were cold and her voice was cold: "so there''s no need to talk." "Tong Xuan, this matter must be explained. All our ethnic groups came together to discuss it." the Haihuang family also said. "How to explain? Tell me." "Either Lu Yao withdraws from the competition, or..." Chapter 756 Tong Xuan was cold and calm: "the seven ethnic groups are here, or what? Tell them?" The Haihuang family came forward and said, "we are old acquaintances. There''s no need to hide. I''ll tell you straight. Your Lu Yao obviously has resentment against the moon worship family and Jinling family. Start..." "Hehe... I''m old acquaintances, so don''t talk nonsense without conscience." Tong Xuan directly interrupted and stopped talking. He looked at him so coldly. Is Lu Yao hostile to you, or are you targeting Lu Yao? As long as you are not stupid and dazzled, you can see it! The people of Haihuang family coughed a few times and looked at the elder of Baiyue family. Come on, this woman used to be very difficult to deal with. Now she is young and must be more difficult to deal with. The Baiyue clan had a calm face: "it all started with Tong Xin''s marriage. It''s because you Ziyan clan deliberately wavered, gave Lu Yao fantasy, and angered many people. My opinion is to finalize the marriage directly and don''t bring those emotions to the Dragon promotion list." "Have you heard the saying that old people never die?" "You..." "Old age without death is a curse!" "Tong Xuan, we are all old friends. There''s no need to do this." the demon barbarians said sternly. "It''s just that he''s old and confused. Don''t treat others as confused. Don''t you just want a marriage? I think Lu Yao is right. If you want a woman, you can fight with your ability and rely on your elders to threaten. What''s more, if you confirm the marriage, you can solve the problem? Don''t be afraid to annoy Lu Yao. How many of you will be slaughtered on the court?" "Tong Xuan, it''s too much to talk like this." the Haihuang people are dissatisfied and put forward conditions to solve the problem and give you Ziyan people a step. Do you have to choose so obvious and so embarrassing? No one has a good face. "We have the same attitude. Lu Yao must compete and Tong Xin will marry Lu Yao!" Tong Xuan has recognized Lu Yao. Such a talent can be worthy of her Tong Xin. Although Lu Yao has a bad temper, he can be low-key and silent. He is better than a playboy. "If you are really like this, there is no need to talk about it. Our attitude is also very obvious. Lu Yao must be suspended." the Baiyue family is annoyed and is sure to marry Tong Xin to Lu Yao? Just because of these two games, denied our little Lord of the moon worship family? Which tendon of this old woman is wrong, or her strength has degenerated and her mentality has been distorted? "Reason." "He killed someone." "Do you really think I''m a fool? Childe Ling was seriously injured. It was the ancient holy blood you injected into his body that killed him! If you help him in time, childe Ling won''t die. You are incompetent and confused and can blame others?" Tong Xuan has investigated such a big matter. You must find out, or you will be very passive. When the elder of Haihuang family was about to speak, Tong Xuan suddenly smiled coldly: "You all know who is responsible for this and who is dead. Lu Yao is cruel, but when you block Tong Dai, your means will be restrained? It''s not too much? Also, you all are old and confused, and you still join hands to suppress our Ziyan family. If it''s the latter, I have nothing to say and admit defeat. All the contestants of Ziyan family withdraw from the promotion Long Bang. " The faces of all ethnic groups are not good-looking, so there is no need to talk about it. If all the Ziyan ethnic groups really withdraw from the competition, it will not be the Ziyan ethnic group, but the other six ethnic groups. Tens of thousands of guests will inevitably make people guess, especially at the critical moment of the war king hall. "Frighten who..." the Baiyue family sneered and was about to speak. "Quit the game! All evacuate tonight! My attitude represents the attitude of the generals!" Tong Xuan turned and left. With a cold face, the three elders followed, but their hearts were filled with whispers. The young lady was "as strong as ever". No wonder the patriarch had always trusted her, relied on her and participated in major family decisions. At the critical moment, people could stand it! Even in the face of the six Dahai people, they were not afraid. The sea people looked at each other. Really? The people of the Baiyue family were angry: "Tong Xuan, save it. Don''t I know you? It''s just a bluff. Come back and let''s talk again." "It''s up to you to talk about. Should we join hands to suppress the Ziyan family, or should we deal with the matter fairly and fairly. After discussion, just give me an answer." Tong Xuan walked up the steps and the door behind him slammed shut, blocking out those noble and powerful Hai elders outside without any kindness. "This old woman!" the sea royal family smiled bitterly. Tianmeng people laughed, and a man shook his head: "she is still such a temper. If she hadn''t always been so stubborn, I might have married her. Unfortunately, I have no chance in this life. I am old, but she is young again." The old people of other nationalities are calm. A group of highly respected old people are restrained by a woman? "Talk!" "What to talk about? How to determine the responsibility of Childe Ling''s death, or how to jointly bully Ziyan family?" tianmeng family took the initiative to withdraw. The overall strength of the seven sea families is regardless of strength, but they all have a measure in each other''s mind. Ziyan family is definitely in the forefront. Ziyan family clearly wants to keep Lu Yao. They don''t have to quarrel with Ziyan family for this matter. "Childe Ling is dead after all. We want to give everyone an explanation." "Die at the hands of Lu Yao, die in the blood of ancient saints, and die in poor rescue. The three choices are so simple." tianmeng left with an obvious attitude. We won''t be involved in this matter. The Baiyue clan and Jinling clan were embarrassed. They united with the six families to put pressure on the Ziyan clan. They wanted to make the Ziyan clan pay some price, either ban Lu Yao or determine the marriage. At worst, they also had to pay some price. But they didn''t expect that the Ziyan clan had such a tough attitude that they didn''t hesitate to offend the six families, and their words were even more blunt and bad. It''s just Lu Yao. Is it worth it? Although there are talents, there are several such talents in all sea families. Luocha clan and Haihuang clan left one after another, and the demon barbarians finally left. Ziyan''s attitude is extremely tough. They have moved out of "joint bullying". How can we talk about it? There''s nothing to talk about! Either you accept your fate or you do it. The next day, the Hai clan announced the cause of Childe Ling''s death in the challenge arena. He died of the blood of the ancient sage in his body! Of course, the team of the Baiyue family was unwilling to participate. Holding a breath, they glared at the team of the Ziyan family. Chang Hong, the direct descendant of Jinling family, stared at Qin Ming and wanted to meet him in person. Before the guests from all sides entered the arena, the atmosphere in the arena was already highly tense. The direct and collateral heirs of the moon worship clan and Jinling clan were eyeing. The strong people of the sea nationality, such as the tianmeng nationality, want to see how Lu Yao can deal with it. No matter how strong the foreign genius is, it is the foreign nationality after all. The people of the sea nationality have unique blood inheritance. Who is strong and who is weak is not certain. When all the audience arrived, sixteen jade monuments floated high in the sky, and people all over the mountains looked forward to it. The four defending elders of the challenge arena loudly announced: "the third round, the first battle, start..." All eyes focused on Qin Ming, and Qin Ming appeared on all 16 jade steles. But The person who came out was not Qin Ming, but Fang pastoral. He strode onto the stage and loudly asked for war: "Ziyan family, Fangmu song, ask for war!" "Where''s Lu Yao? He killed someone yesterday, but he didn''t dare to go today?" the Baiyue clan shouted on the spot. "I want to challenge Lu Yao, not you!" Chang Hong stood on the steps, but did not step on the stage. He pointed to Qin''s life and declared war in a loud voice. "Hey, I''m so scared?" "You are also afraid. After all, people are dead. I don''t know what price the Ziyan family has paid." "It would be nice for Ziyan family to keep Lu Yao participating." "It''s crazy. It''s time to stop because two people were seriously injured in two consecutive games." There was also a voice of discussion in the stands. I was disappointed that Qin Ming didn''t appear on the stage, but I could understand. "What are you shouting about? Just your loud voice?" Tong Yan pointed at the angry rebuke, grabbed Qin Ming''s shoulder, raised his head and shouted: "Lu Yao won''t fight, go straight into the twenty!" The whole audience was a little quiet, and many people laughed. The young master of Ziyan family has a lot of personality. "Ziyan clan, are you sure to participate in the war?" the challenge arena guardians shouted. "Sure! Qin ordered Jin to enter the seventh heaven and automatically ranked into the top 20!" Tong Yan raised his head and shouted proudly. "Qichongtian?" all the four defenders of the challenge arena raised their heads and swept Qin Ming with sharp eyes like knives. Everywhere in the stands, all the Haizu elders started up and looked at Qin Ming in unison. Seven days? Lu Yao broke through? After a long period of commotion in the challenge arena, the whole arena was in an uproar, screaming and not calm. Many people''s mouths became "O" shape. Chapter 757 Lu Yao even broke through to the seven heavy days of Diwu? Or at this most critical and tense moment! It not only surprised tens of thousands of people on and off the field, but also caught the strong of all sea nationalities unprepared. Especially for the moon worshippers and Jinling, it''s like being slapped in the face. All the plans for blocking the attack were bloody in front of the sudden "seven heavy days". The elders of the sea people finally understand why Tong Xuan tried to keep Lu Yao and did not hesitate to offend the sea people. It turned out that Lu Yao was breaking through last night! Liuzhong, who was promoted to the top 13, looked at each other every day. They were rubbing their hands to fight with Lu Yao. They flew into the sky with a sword? The four arena guardians saw through Qin Ming''s strength, nodded for confirmation, and directly announced: "the third round of the first battle, the side pastoral song of Ziyan family came to the stage, please fight." Now that we have broken through the seven heavy days, we are automatically promoted to the top 20. At present, we are ranked 18 and do not need to participate in the duel of six heavy days. The most embarrassing and embarrassing thing is Ji Zhuoyan. He just made an appointment with people yesterday and despised them very much. Now it''s good that they have entered qichongtian overnight and are on the same level with you. Whether you are willing to fight or not, you have to fight Lu Yao. And bet your life! "Asshole!" suddenly someone in the Baiyue clan shouted and pointed at Qin Ming angrily: "you know you''re going to break through, better than all the six heavy heavens. You have to fight with Childe Ling? Are you bullying?" The Baiyue clan was stunned. Yes, since Lu Yao can break through overnight, it shows that there have been signs of a breakthrough before. It is equal to half a seven heavy day, which is enough to crush all the strong six heavy days. Whoever fights with him will lose. The expressions of other sea people were wonderful. Luocha people laughed directly. The sad Jinling and Baiyue people kicked on the iron plate! Those two fools, they lost well! No, very unjust! If childe Ling knows, will he be angry and pretend to be a corpse? "Before the breakthrough, it''s liuchongtian, so I have to fight with you. Who has a problem?" Tong Yan was so comfortable in his heart. Looking at the way Jinling family and Baiyue family ate, the depression of a few days was swept away. Tongdai felt a bad breath. You deserve it! "It''s too much!" the elders of all the sea people can''t see it anymore. I said, Lu Yaoqiang''s is outrageous. First, ye Shaofeng was killed second, and then childe Ling was killed alive. Lu Yao was easily incredible. The super geniuses of the sea people''s earth martial arts qichongtian looked at Qin Ming, surprised, but not nervous. Xinjin qichongtian can only be regarded as qichongtian reluctantly. There is still some gap with those who have been promoted for more than half a year. Lu Yao can dominate at the level of liuchongtian, and can only be at the bottom of qichongtian. In this dragon rising list, it is not a threat to them. In their hearts, no matter who duels with Lu Yao, there is no doubt that they will win and earn a chance to enter the top ten in vain. "I''ll go back and shut up." Qin Ming said hello, left the field and returned to the holy mountain of Ziyan family. Taking advantage of the absence of others, he summoned the black Jiao warship to recuperate in isolation. Although the breakthrough is very smooth, after all, the new breakthrough needs to be stable and adapt. The black Jiao warship not only has plenty of time, but also has many princes. With their guidance, Qin Ming can get twice the result with half the effort and reach the best state in the shortest time. For two days in a row, there were thunderous applause and cheers in the arena, and the cries of tens of thousands of people resounded through the sky. First, the birth of the top six, and then the top six duel to determine the top three! Finally, the top three scuffle and determine the ranking. The three defeated in the top six fight again to determine the ranking from fourth to sixth! The top six symbolize the final ranking of liuchongtian and the highest glory, which is directly related to their future status in the family! Fang Muge defeated Chang Hong and successfully promoted to the top six. However, due to his serious injury, he was defeated in the battle of the top three, and finally positioned as the fifth in the six sky level of the Dragon Rising list, that is, the total ranking is 23! Fang Mu Ge is not satisfied with his achievements, but he has to admit that his opponent is strong! Those large groups in the stands noticed that all the top three six days ago were direct or collateral heirs of the Hai nationality, which once again proved the strength of the blood of the Hai nationality. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin ordered to close in the black Jiao warship during the day and leave the warship in the room at night. The realm was gradually stable and the breath was very strong. Two days in a row. The competition between six days is over, and the competition between seven days officially begins! This is the highlight of the Dragon Rising list, the real battle to win the dragon. The duel between qichongtian is not only more powerful, but also more shocking. The key is that the talents who can reach this level before the age of 30 have been very excellent in all aspects, and the strength difference between them is not large. Moreover, the time to enter qichongtian is not too long, basically about half a year, less than a year. In this way, the battle with equal strength is full of suspense and is destined to be wonderful. "Fight Ji Zhuoyan! Fight to death! Use his head to exchange for my sister!" Tong Yan urged Qin Ming. Tong Xin couldn''t stand him and worried about Qin Ming: "how are you now? Ji Zhuoyan''s realm is likely to be promoted, but he has been stable for about a year and still has a great advantage over you." She knew that "Lu Yao" should have other killing moves, but after all, it was the new qichongtian, or just two days, which was too far from the other qichongtian. Moreover, Ji Zhuoyan is the little Lord of the moon worshiping clan and the only son of the clan leader. He has been trained more finely than she and Tong Yan, and has all kinds of powerful secrets. They all put forward their own opinions one after another, which is related to the honor of Ziyan family. They also hope that Qin Ming will not be too embarrassed. It is best to lose both. "Ji Zhuoyan is very careful. He won''t fight easily." Qin Ming looked at the Baiyue clan team in the distance. Ji Zhuoyan didn''t mean to fight at all. He was surrounded by his clan and whispered something to others. "The first game, I''ll go." Tong Xin doesn''t want to always let Lu Yao fight first. "I''ll come. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Qin ordered Tong Xin to jump up without waiting for others to speak. He landed on the challenge arena and drank the whole audience: "Lu Yao! Please fight!" The guard elder of the challenge arena has changed a new one. With one voice, the sound is like a Hong bell. He roared at the challenge arena: "qichongtian, the first round of the first battle, Lu Yao of Ziyan family came on the stage. Please meet all sea families." Chang Yulin exchanged eyes with Ji Zhuoyan from a distance and whispered, "Luohua! Go!" "Jinling clan, Luohua! Fight!" a fierce man strode onto the challenge field, his long hair flying, and his dark eyes were as bright as electricity. Luo Hua, the personal disciple of the general of the Jinling family, has incomparable talent and is no weaker than the direct descendant of the Jinling family. When he stepped on the challenge arena, the fierce momentum broke out, and the challenge arena that surged 500 meters was like a golden wave, which immediately aroused the exclamation of the whole audience. As soon as the aura comes out, you can feel the strength and momentum beyond the six heaven level. "Qichongtian, the first round of the first battle... Start!" the defenders of the challenge arena shouted in unison and focused on Qin Ming and Luo Hua. Qin ordered to kill too much. He fought two battles, one dead and one abandoned. He also let the original Guardian elders be punished and leave. Luo Hua must have been entrusted by the moon worship family and Jinling family to take revenge. The four defenders knew that this battle was not a contest, but a fight of life and death! They should act when necessary to avoid further casualties. Chapter 758 "Coward!" Tong Yan glared at Ji Zhuoyan in the distance. It was too hateful and insidious. In Lu Yao''s current situation, he can only play one game, either lose or lose both. Ji Zhuoyan will not be needed at that time. Even if Lu Yao narrowly wins, he is also seriously injured. There is no doubt that Zhan Jizhuo Yan will lose! Ji Zhuoyan ignored Tong Yan''s eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Just a domestic slave. In front of power, there is only struggle. I can mobilize countless manpower and resources to suppress you. What about you? Just fighting alone. Luo Hua was strong. He pointed to the golden Epee in his hand and said, "the sword has no eyes and the challenge field is ruthless!" "Please!" Qin Ming suddenly saw a flash of thunder at the bottom of his eyes. The sea of Qi and thunder toad woke up. People and spirits mingled. A wave of thunder filled the heaven and earth. The sky was dark again, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder. "Battle!!" Luo Hua roared. The golden Epee swept away and burst into a powerful light. His long hair danced disorderly, and his anger was like fire. The power of a sword was like thousands of troops galloping. The golden wave on the challenge field was boiling. One after another rushed to Qin''s life, and a power of destruction enveloped the challenge field. Any seven days can not be underestimated. Anyone who can reach this step before the age of 30 is a top genius. Luo Hua hit with one hand and showed the whole audience that I am a strong man! Qin''s life was also not weak. Lei Wei was filled with thunder and tide riots. Thousands of thunder and lightning were like snakes out of the gate, one after another to meet the golden waves. The roar was loud, and the challenge field was boiling as a whole, like the ocean under the storm, which was shocking. Luohua killed Qin''s life with a golden Epee, which was unparalleled. It was an arrogant and arrogant trend. "Lei Peng''s secret technique, the shadow of ten directions!" Qin ordered to fight Luohua and run at a high speed. After a series of thunder regiments burst, he crossed hundreds of meters and appeared in front of Luohua. The thunder tide rioted all over his body, and a thunder bear took shape proudly. In the exclamation of the whole audience, people stood up and hit him like Mount Tai. "Open it for me!" Luo Huali drank, and the golden light of the golden Epee suddenly soared, illuminating the arena of tens of thousands of people. A sword rushed into the sky, as if it was going to run through the sky. Poof! Boom! The thunder bear burst and was split in half by force. Even the thunder claw lost control and patted to the side. "Good!!" Jinling clan and Baiyue clan shouted and cheered fiercely. "Hiss... So strong..." there was a lot of exclamation on the stand. They had witnessed the strength of the thunder bear. At this moment, they were split in two? Luo Huaqiang, the golden sword is stronger. He is as powerful as a beast. He rises up in the air and steps on Qin''s life. The golden light between heaven and earth suddenly riots, like many angry waves, one after another impacting Qin''s life. The momentum was so great that countless men and women applauded and cheered in the stands. Qin''s life kept tumbling and retreating. In a twinkling of an eye, he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena. He almost fell on his back. "Be careful!" Tong Xin and others exclaimed, pinching sweat for him. "Boom!" Qin Ming''s whole body was cracked by lightning, and his body completely disappeared. Almost at the same time, a piece of thunder exploded 50 meters away. Qin Ming surprised the Hong, disappeared again, and appeared behind Luo Hua, five meters from the ground. When the thunder burst, Qin Ming appeared, and his heavy fist smashed Luo Hua''s back neck. The whole body is full of thunder and lightning, and the long hair is flying. The momentum is like a beast. A thunder snake is formed and roars into the sky. It is strong, real and fierce. The thunder snake entangled Qin''s life, and the snake''s head hit with a heavy fist. Luo Hua was frightened but not afraid. He turned over with great strength, cut into the air with a sword and cut Qin''s life. In an instant, when he was attacked, he even made the posture of dying together. The picture seems to freeze! Hold your breath! In the middle of the air, Qin ordered a furious attack. The giant thunder snake was like a guard thunder beast, wrapped around him, ferocious and whistling. The snake head like a grinding plate was dazzling and swallowed Luohua''s head. On the challenge arena, Luo Hua turned over and the golden sword swept across. It was like a golden sun, blooming with terrible power, and directly cut Qin Ming''s waist. The four guard elders are in a tight array and look dignified. They will die together when they come up? It''s too inconvenient. Between lightning and flint, Qin Ming and Luo Hua fight each other! Luohua''s golden sword was invincible and flew across the sky. In an instant, it cut off Qin''s life, and the fierce golden light drowned him. Many people screamed outside, but... Luohua''s pupils suddenly condensed and his face changed slightly. It''s not good!! A fiery thunder and lightning burst in front of him at the same time. It was deafening and dazzling. Qin Ming suddenly appeared and hit him at the same time. It was just a feint. This time it was no longer time-consuming to condense spiritual power, let alone give him reaction time. In an instant, he directly hit 100000 extreme state! no The realm is improved and the yuan power is transformed. This blow... Exceeds 100000 and increases the power of 20000. Boom! The heavy fist hit Luohua on the chest, cracked the Lingli shield, hit the chest, and "fired" Luohua in an instant. In mid air, Luohua repeatedly vomited blood, and suffocating pain came from his chest, but his whole body was golden. He fought at the last moment, blocking the heavy fist and minimizing the damage. Even so, he still felt the sharp pain of fragmentation, the countercurrent of blood in his heart and unbearable pain all over his body. Qin ordered him to pursue like lightning and release the shadow of ten places again. In a few moments, he caught up with Luo Hua and roared into the sky: "great chaos true thunder formula! Jinyao chaotic fist!" "Ah!" Luo Hua roared angrily and turned strongly. Before landing, he slashed the Epee forward with amazing reaction speed! However Qin''s life blows out, and the thunder group explodes! Violent sound waves swing through space, like substantial ripples! Not only did Luohua''s eardrum buzzing lose his hearing, but the attack was disordered on the spot. Many people around the challenge arena lost their voice and screamed. They shrank their necks and covered their ears. Many weak people trembled all over the body, their heads were chaotic and lost their consciousness. The sound is too loud, like the sound wave martial arts, with amazing penetration. This was just the beginning. Qin ordered him to run wildly and hit him violently. Each punch was accompanied by a thrilling explosion, which hit Luohua firmly. Luo Hua roared wildly and fought back fiercely with his golden sword, but he was still pressed by Qin''s life from the air to the challenge field, where he retreated repeatedly. The whole scene was full of cholera. Countless people screamed and were confused by the loud noise. Even the Seven Sky strong showed a painful expression and looked at the situation of the battlefield stubbornly. Many of the elders were attentive and surprised. What a Jinyao turbulent fist! Strong enough! Bang bang! The thunder fist was like a flash of light in the sky and a storm. It hit Luohua on his face, chest, abdomen, shoulder, arm, golden sword, etc. he trembled all over his body and gushed blood from his seven orifices. Even the golden sword almost got out of his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Ming ran 300 meters and hit 30 heavy fists. The last blow hit Luohua heavily in the abdomen. Luohua vomited blood and flew upside down from the ground. Indomitable, powerful and unparalleled! "Good!!" Ziyan clan shouted fiercely and provoked Jinling clan. "Kill him, I recognize your brother-in-law." Tong Yan shouted excitedly. "Wonderful! Beautiful! Brother-in-law... Fuck him..." Tong Qi''s blood was boiling, but his voice seemed wrong: "brother-in-law! Fuck him..." All the people of Ziyan family have white eyes. You are confused. "Luo Hua!" Chang Yulin''s voice injected spiritual power and spread it to the challenge field, waking up Luo Hua who was stunned. Luo Hua landed in a panic, his mouth full of blood, suddenly shook his head and roared. He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even have time to see where Qin Ming was! This is the battlefield. You should take the lead everywhere, otherwise you will lose. His whole body was full of energy, and he tried his best to wield the golden sword. The roar broke out, and the golden light surged across the space like a raging tide. In the golden light, there were two powerful souls of war. One was willing to kill and rushed into the night, holding a heavy sword and cleaving to Qin''s life. The power of a sword was overwhelming. One rode a raptor, rushed up to the sky and swooped down from the sky like a golden meteorite. The two spirits of war, in the golden tide of anger, fought an amazing battle. On the third watch! Tomorrow... Passion erupts... War is coming, please look forward to it! Chapter 759 "The great chaos true thunder formula! The nine heavy palms of chaos!" Qin ordered him to step back and release the great chaos true thunder formula again after more than 20 steps. The thunder tide surged like a huge wave, like a snake tide. It swept across with the momentum of sweeping. It just retreated and rushed to the golden light. With Qin''s life as the center, hundreds of meters of thunder pool surged into shape. Qin''s life roared and danced with long hair. A vague and huge figure appeared proudly from the depths of the thunder tide, raised his head and roared out the sound of thunder. Although only half of his body was still huge. It''s like real existence and Raytheon projection. Crossing the realm, the martial arts become stronger! When the two fighting spirits attack strongly, the figure launches two thunder tides. One hit forward and one hit into the air. The thunder tide turns into a huge palm. The palm is full of green thunder, like clear palmprint. This scene shocked the whole audience again! Even Ji Zhuoyan and others were slightly distracted, felt the great thunder, and were stunned at the terrible picture. There was a roar, like the explosion of thunder, or the collapse of the scorching sun. The thunder palm and the war soul were destroyed one after another and died together. The scattered energy rushed across the challenge arena and rushed to the grandstand. Many people were frightened and almost jumped up. The scene is terrible. "Town!" the four defenders of the challenge arena shouted in unison, releasing a glow that enveloped the challenge arena for 500 meters, forcibly preventing the leakage of energy. The fierce battle in the challenge arena calmed down a little, but the golden light was still surging and lightning was still running around, dangerous and nervous. Tens of thousands of people were absorbed, breathing heavily, too intense, too exciting, too fierce. A series of blows overwhelmed many people, and many people felt the strength of Qin life again. It''s just the new qichongtian. He can face such a figure as gangluotian, and he has the upper hand steadily. I can''t believe it! Even Tong Yan and Tong Xin were surprised. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true. Lu Yao is so strong? Qin Ming gasped violently. A series of raids and a series of changes in martial arts did not stop. It was a huge consumption and test for him. His spiritual power was a little confused and almost out of control. Two hundred meters away, Luohua stood up unsteadily. The golden light converged into armor. He was very brave and ambitious. "Luo Hua! Come on! Let Lu Yao see the strength of Jinling''s generals!" "Stand firm and call me!" "You are Luohua, our unbeaten legend. You can''t win a new qichongtian?" "Luohua, you are our pride. Go on, keep fighting." The Jinling team shouted loudly to cheer Luohua. Luo Hua straightened his body like a god of war. He stared at Qin Ming. His eyes turned golden. His whole body was full of golden light. With a loud roar, he cut a sword 200 meters away. The wind in the challenge arena was loud, the golden light was billowing, and the challenge arena trembled violently. The golden sword quickly attacked, coagulated but did not disperse, but continued to expand until it was thirty or fifty meters huge and swayed away against Qin''s life. Qin''s life stood still and shook it head-on with a heavy fist. The roar of boxing, thunder and space force are like riots. The sound of bang broke, and the fist was unmatched. It defeated the huge sword, blew it into golden light for a long time, and scattered around like a rain curtain. This sword is powerful, but people always feel that something is missing. The idea has just risen. Another sword across the challenge arena, set off a golden light and cut Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s eyes were sharp. He smashed a fist and smashed the second double sword tide. Then, the third sword rushed to kill, which was more powerful and powerful than before. Qin Ming''s heavy fist gathered thunder and lightning, smashed the sword again, made a crashing sound, and the golden waves rolled. The third sword is not the key point. It seems that it has just begun. Luohua''s long hair dances disorderly, and the golden light flows all over his body. His momentum continues to soar, like waking fitness and fighting spirit. He dances the golden epee and splits a sword again. The fourth sword soars tens of meters, sweeps across the challenge arena and rolls up thousands of golden Mans. Boom!! Qin life defeated again and took the initiative to kill Luohua. However "The golden waves hit hard!" Luo Hua roared, moving the ring and spreading all over the distant mountains. The tide of his sword is faster and faster, and the attack is more and more fierce. What''s more amazing is that he coughs up blood in his mouth, and his eyes are ferocious, like burning life, which makes people cold. A heavy sword pierced the space, and the golden light of the whole challenge field rioted like an ocean. Eighth... Ninth... Tenth... Fifteenth Qin Ming''s expression was finally dignified. The sword was stronger and denser. It was like a sword wave critical attack. He was blocked 100 meters away and kept retreating. The heavy fist could not stop the sword wave. His whole body was dancing with lightning, rainstorm and thunder! Thunder! Thunder bear critical strike! Jinyao turbulent fist and so on. The five hundred meter challenge arena was reduced to a sea of riots. The golden light was surging and the sword tide was surging. It almost enveloped the whole audience and bombed Qin Ming. War, boiling! Sixteen jade monuments float in the air and rotate rapidly, but they can''t capture the rhythm of the battlefield. People inside and outside the challenge arena were dazzled, excited and nervous! Six heaven level geniuses are secretly breathing in. Gap, gap, gap, with their current situation, it is impossible to display such a large-scale martial arts. It is too huge to attack and attack in an all-round way, and it is getting faster and faster. Luohua was seriously injured, but he was almost violent. He danced the Epee with his hands. He could hardly see the shadow of his hands. The sword tide was heavy, and he hit repeatedly. His master can hit a thousand critical hits. What about him? The limit is a hundred hits! Today... I want to break through Qin''s life was submerged in the depths of the sword tide. It was like being in a rough sea. It was extremely dangerous and was in danger of death at any time. He cast ten shadows, constantly changing directions, martial arts and heavy fist blocking, and continuously collapsed the huge golden awn. Fierce confrontation, shocking scene. The four guardian elders had to open the guardian again to seal up this space. Chang Yulin and others shouted passionately, shouted for Luohua and cheered for Luohua. That''s it. This is the Luohua we know! "Thunder bear''s critical strike!" Qin ordered to release the thunder bear, run wildly, smash the tide of triple swords in a row, showing his strength. "The eightieth weight..." Luo Hua vomited blood. He was crazy. His arms and hands were about to burst. Blood splashed everywhere. His skin exuded a trace of blood. He has become a blood man. Although the power of the sword power is strong, it consumes him more. Rage! Qin ordered him to fight angrily and endlessly. He was able to fight in groups or alone, and he couldn''t shrink back. The ring is as golden as the sea, and the wind is raging. Many people can''t see the scene inside. They can only feel the fierce sword and terrible collision sound. They were shocked by Luohua''s strength and marveled at Lu Yao''s completeness. Can''t they die? "The 99th weight..." Luo Hua coughed up blood. His spiritual power was almost exhausted, but he was more crazy. A sword with a length of tens of meters is like a giant sword in essence. It can kill power and rush into the sky, shake the guard barrier, tear the space and show Lu Yao. Lu Yao had to admire it. This offensive made him think of the hundred cuts of the Badao, but it was obviously much better than the hundred cuts of the Badao. Such a powerful and powerful attack was higher and higher than one wave, and it was close to the hundred blows. Qin ordered a frenzied critical hit and hit the 99th heavy sword head-on. Pooh! The sword broke up, but Yu Wei split his chest, splashed blood, and drove him back hundreds of meters, almost falling outside the challenge arena. Qin Ming was terrified, my golden blood! Fortunately, the battlefield riots are all golden oceans, and everything looks like gold. Otherwise, this piece of blood line can expose him in advance. He stopped forcibly, and the green thunder hit indiscriminately, annihilating the golden blood to avoid outsiders'' attention. He took the initiative to kill Luohua, ran wildly, increased the speed to the extreme, reappeared the shadow of the ten sides, burst again and again, crossed the space and went up head-on. "Jin Tao''s thousand hits... The 100th hit..." when Luohua hit the 100th hit, Qin Ming was approaching strongly against the golden wave of riots. Holding a bright and exquisite lightning lotus in his hand, Qin Ming was blooming. The stamens were completely intertwined by green thunder, like a kind of destructive thunder. With Qin Ming''s push forward, Qin Ming hit the strongest sword wave just issued - the 100th hit! Chapter 760 Boom!! A violent explosion detonated in the challenge arena. The violent energy was like the roar of wild animals and the eruption of volcanoes. Countless swords and lightning were intertwined and running around, hitting the barrier around the challenge arena. Click! Click! The dense cracks covered the barrier. The uncontrollable energy inside was like the roaring impact of countless monsters. It was about to break the barrier, startling the geniuses around the challenge arena to retreat one after another. Some elders even jumped down from the grandstand and guarded in front of them. "Town!" the four defenders of the challenge arena shouted in unison, releasing a myriad of Xia Hui to guard the challenge arena. The whole challenge arena became a vast ocean of Xia Guang, filled everywhere and formed a comprehensive guard. At the same time, deep in the energy of the riot, a thunder lotus was in full bloom, hundreds of meters huge, with towering light, smashing all the golden light and destroying the 100th Epee tide. Luo Hua was drowned by Lei Mang and repulsed by energy. The golden Epee came out and failed to play the 101st Epee wave he expected. "This power... Lu Yao''s thunder method is perfect." Fang Mu Ge couldn''t help sighing. At this moment, he really admired it. "His Qi sea is twice that of his peers, and this is the terrible place." Tong Dai was shocked by the violent scene in the challenge arena. Lu Yao''s terrible place is not only in the martial arts, but also twice that of ordinary people. He can use all kinds of super moves without scruples, and can also cooperate with the 100000 extreme situation without spiritual power. Fighting him is actually facing three of them! When the energy dissipates, the lightning dissipates, showing the situation in the challenge arena. Qin Ming and Luo Hua were panting violently 100 meters away. Qin Ming''s clothes were ragged, his hair was scattered, and his body trembled slightly, but he didn''t seem to have suffered any real damage. Luo Hua was shaky, covered with blood, and his whole body was like a cracked earth. The blood flowed across the eyes and heart. An ultimate release, shake the challenge field! Such martial arts and skills make many qichongtian ashamed outside the court, and even the bodyguards of bachongtian sigh that genius is genius. The posture of heaven is amazing, admirable and even afraid. Tong Qi, Tong Fei and others sighed deeply, strong ah strong, this is the gap between genius and them. Even if they become seven heavy days one day in the future, they will not be able to make such an offensive, let alone present such a wonderful peak duel. After Qin Ming adjusted his breath, he released the thunder tide again. A strong thunder snake roared into shape, six or seven meters long, wrapped around Qin Ming''s body, and the green snake head was held high to absorb the thunder snake letter. Lightning is the most violent and destructive force in natural energy. The fierce power of thunder snake brings a strong sense of danger to many people. Luo Hua breathed heavily, his wounds were burning, his killing power was diffuse, and his golden armor was dazzling. People are waiting nervously. Lu Yao is really fierce. He can still hold on to the present and steadily occupy the initiative. Next, how should Luo Hua fight back? But After a confrontation for a while, Luo Hua suddenly received the golden light, turned and walked down the challenge arena. Admit defeat? The audience was stunned. What''s the matter? "Luohua! What are you doing? You still have martial arts to show, and you can continue to fight!" Chang Yulin wondered why they didn''t fight? "Lost." Luo Hua stepped down from the challenge arena. Before taking a few steps, a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face was very white. He almost didn''t kneel on the ground. His wounds were as painful as fire. He does have martial arts, but he may not be able to suppress Lu Yao. A short fight is a collision of hundreds of rounds. He can really feel Lu Yao''s strength. Moreover, in order to release the "sword tide thousand heavy blows", his injury was aggravated and his body was broken by the last lightning. Now he is not suitable for fighting again. Otherwise, once there is a loophole, the end is likely to be the second childe Ling! "Admit defeat? Do you Luohua admit defeat?" Jinling people can''t believe their ears. In this generation, Luohua''s reputation is no worse than that of Chang Yulin, and he is brave and good at fighting. He is a strong hardline. He is the God of war in the eyes of many people, and he still feels invincible. Such a Luohua should admit defeat in the competition of Shenglong list? "No matter how bad it is, you can lose both!" Chang Hong looks ugly and admits defeat? You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed. "Both lose? Can''t do it." Luo Hua covered his chest and walked out of the challenge field. His face was ugly and his heart was also unwilling. However, he had to admit that he underestimated Lu Yao, and he didn''t want to die in the shenglongbang challenge field. The elders of Jinling exchanged eyes and didn''t blame Luohua. Lu Yao''s momentum and strength have surpassed Luo Hua, and Lu Yao has a strong heart to kill. If he has a chance, he will definitely abolish Luo Hua. Luohua is a genius cultivated by their Jinling family. They would rather admit defeat than lose here. The four arena guardians nodded secretly. It''s rare that Xinjin qichongtian can do this. They announced the results on the spot: "qichongtian, the first round of the first battle, the winner, Ziyan family... Lu Yao!" After a brief silence in the arena, there was a flood of shouting and discussion. Lu Yao once again reversed people''s views on him and proved himself again with strength. What can the new qichongtian do? Qichongtian, who can still play for half a year, withdrew sadly. "Into the top ten?" While they are excited, they are still in a trance. They are among the top ten! What a dazzling glory! In the future, there must be a place for Lu Yao! No, there will be Lu Yao''s position in the future Haizu alliance! The most exciting thing is Tong Xin. Are you in the top ten? Lu Yao''s initial promise was fulfilled! He proved himself to everyone and fulfilled his promise to her. The elders of Ziyan family couldn''t believe it. They overestimated Lu Yao again and again, and found that they underestimated him again and again, so that they were all wondering, is Lu Yao really a casual practitioner? Each set of martial arts is exquisite and powerful, and each round of offensive is mixed with the beauty of violence. Tong zhantian and Fang Qing both nodded secretly. In the vast ancient sea and all sentient beings, there will always be some handed down wizards rising from their unknown origin. Such characters will either be a flash in the pan or shine on the ancient sea. Ziyan family is honored to have such a person! With the details and resources of Ziyan family, we should be able to train Lu Yao to the extreme and let him shine in the sea. Lu Yao is undoubtedly the most dazzling of the Dragon Rising list. The word "Dragon Rising" is printed on the official seal! Fang Qing even thought of accepting disciples. If another general is trained, the status of their "foreign surname" faction in the Ziyan clan will be greatly improved. Qin Ming stepped down from the challenge arena to welcome the cheers and congratulations of Ziyan family. The strong people of all the sea nationalities have restrained their contempt and have to re-examine Lu Yao and regard him as an opponent! Several qichongtian strong men are eager to try. They finish this game today. If they can win, they hope to play with Lu Yao in the second round tomorrow! "The first round of World War II, start!!" declared the guardian elder of the challenge arena. "I''m going up!!" Tong Yan was stimulated by Qin Ming and jumped up. Before he could fall down the challenge arena, Ziyan was boiling and turned into a fire wing. He soared into the air. "Ziyan children''s words, please fight Chang Yulin!" He directly named Chang Yulin. You bullied liuchongtian. In qichongtian, we bullied you. The Jinling clan team was angered by his arrogant posture and wanted to abuse him personally. Chapter 761 "Jinling clan, Chang Yulin, fight!" Chang Yulin stepped on the stage. She has been waiting for this war for a long time! Long before she came to Bawang Island, she regarded Tong Yan, the super genius of Ziyan family, as her opponent. Originally, she wanted to fight Tong Yan in the final peak duel, but since Tong Yan asked for war, she had nothing to hesitate. If she wanted to fight, she would fight and accompany to the end. It depends on whose name of genius is more in line with the truth! "In the first round of World War II, Ziyan children''s speech against Jinling Chang Yulin." The four arena guardians announced loudly. The grandstand atmosphere was warm again. On the top of the mountains outside, all the audience were talking excitedly. Lu Yao and Luo Hua just had a wonderful duel. Unexpectedly, there was a more wonderful war. Tong Yan, a contemporary genius of Ziyan family, is also known as a rare super genius in hundreds of years. At the age of 26, he entered the seventh heaven of earth martial arts. If he delays participating in the Dragon Rising list for two years, he is likely to directly rank first in the eighth heaven realm, although now However, the talent and strength are better than most seven days. Although Chang Yulin is a daughter, she is the strongest person of Jinling family in contemporary times. She has been stable in qichongtian for more than a year. She has become famous since childhood, won every battle and never failed. Both Tong Yan and Chang Yulin are the top five strong competitors in people''s hearts. Unexpectedly, they met in advance. How can they not be excited and cheered. The strong people of tianmeng nationality and other sea nationalities pay close attention. This will be an early peak duel. Tong Yan and Chang Yulin represent the strongest strength of Ziyan nationality and Jinling nationality. The elders of the two Dahai ethnic groups are looking at the stadium seriously. This battle will test the real strength of the first genius of their family and what they have learned for more than 20 years! "Little girl, I''ll be happy with you?" the child''s words roared, his long hair danced disorderly, and the purple flame surged like lava. It erupted in the challenge field, and the purple light rolled away. It''s very powerful and powerful. People who know the temperature of "Ziyan" know the power of this blow. It''s just that the opening sentence of Tong Yan''s speech embarrassed countless people. Even the elders of Ziyan family coughed hard, and Tong Xuan''s face sank. Your voice is too bad for such a solemn occasion and such a serious battlefield. The elders of Jinling clan are all black faced. That''s the daughter of our clan leader. What''s a little lady and what''s Le. "Shameless!" Chang Yulin was unmoved. Holding a bloody spear, she stepped into the air. A golden wave pushed her, like a startled Hong, and killed Tong Yan. Her aura was powerful and frightening. A spear stabbed Ziyan, and the spear burst into a violent roar and the glow was like a tide. She is valiant and heroic, and she is awe inspiring, just like a god of war. Boom! With one blow, she provoked Ziyan''s anger and cut them off like a giant blade. Her speed soared, crossed from the depths of Ziyan and killed Ben Tongyan. "Little lady... Twist up..." Tong Yan roared. The men and women roared with strange expressions. However, he was highly motivated, purple and burning. The high temperature burned the space. His eyes hit two strong lights in a flash and hit the spear one after another. Chang Yulin''s strength was unparalleled. She fought against the strong light, and her speed did not decrease. With a "golden light hurricane", the golden light around suddenly boiled, turned into a storm, and rolled her up into the sky. With a blow in the air, the hurricane suddenly fell, like a roaring Golden Dragon from high Empty dive, kill Ben Tong Yan. Golden energy, like a metal frenzy, is extremely powerful. Chang Yulin suddenly fell and stepped into the air, killing Tong Yan from below. She walked in the golden light, with a terrible momentum and endless pressure. "That''s all you can do? Play with me?" Tong Yan roared. Ten purple burning heavy pillars fell from the sky, up to tens of meters, bombarded the challenge arena and guarded the space of 100 meters. They were like ten mountains, shaking the challenge arena violently. "Ziyan cage ! little lady, shout twice and let me listen! " The golden hurricane diving from high altitude was blocked outside, smashed and collapsed into golden light. Tong Yan holds a sword in both hands. It''s all made of Ziyan. He fights with Chang Yulin. There are thousands of rays of golden light, purple inflammation and surging. The space is full of vitality, and the fierce collision is like the dense interweaving of sea tide. "Shame." Tong Dai and others rubbed their foreheads and hit them. What''s your strength? People who don''t know the situation thought you were visiting the flower building. Tong Xin pays close attention and is nervous for Tong Yan. Chang Yulin is by no means a weak person. The name of the first genius of the Jinling family is by no means boasted. She is not confident that she will win Chang Yulin. It will be a fierce battle. Qin Ming looked at it for a while, retreated silently and returned to the holy mountain of Ziyan family. This was the first battle he entered the seventh heaven. There were some defects in the use of martial arts and the exertion of spiritual power. He wanted to go back to the black Jiao warship and accept the guidance and training of the princes, stabilize it as soon as possible, and restore the spiritual power to its heyday as soon as possible. Qichongtian''s competition is the last madness of the Dragon Rising list, and it is also a battlefield that can really experience the strength of all sea races. The fierce battle between Tong Yan and Chang Yulin lasted for nearly an hour. They were the strongest talents of all ethnic groups. In many aspects, they were equal and played in full swing, which also made everyone crazy. Finally, children''s speech is slightly better and often suppressed Yulin, win strongly and win another game for Ziyan family. Chang Yulin was seriously injured and retreated. After leaving the field, she fell into a coma. She tried her best, and the secret skills of saving her life were displayed. As a result, she was still unable to win. "Do you Jinling people compete to recruit relatives? This woman... Belongs to me?" Tong Yan''s arrogant provocation completely angered Jinling people, and both sides almost fought on the field. The elders of Jinling family negotiate with Ziyan family, but Tong Xuan replies indifferently, willing to gamble and admit defeat! This is the reply given by the Jinling family a few days ago when Tong Xuan negotiated with the Jinling family because of the defeat of Tong Dai and others. Nine battles around qichongtian lasted until late at night. Tong Xin was blocked by the seven strong men of the Baiyue family. The other party came on stage with the determination to lose both sides. As a result, both suffered heavy losses and ended in a draw. Ji Zhuoyan and other six people were successfully promoted! Decide the top eight! "Brothers and elders, tomorrow is the last day of the Dragon Rising list. What else do you want to explain?" On the black Jiao warship, the barrier of time and space is like a chaotic curtain, isolating the internal and external space. Qin Ming heard the warning of white tiger and knew that the people of Ziyan family had come back. He should leave too. The final showdown will break out tomorrow. Several rounds of Lien Chan will determine the final ranking. Tomorrow, Qin Ming will be released without reservation and have a full-scale scuffle with the heroes of the Hai nationality. Then there is the performance of the princes! The old hall master got up and inhaled deeply. His energy was like a sea. After more than half a year''s recuperation of the black Jiao warship, the efficacy of jade bone blood burning bamboo and water of life has soaked through his body, which has helped him recover most of his life. Although it is not possible to restore the prosperity of his prime of life, Fu Ming should pay attention to it Days of fighting, enough! "Do what you want to do, and leave the rest to us." the Green Dragon King recovers his peak and is eager to fight tomorrow. Now the only worry is the ban on Bawang island. According to Qin Ming, this ban once destroyed one Hegemonic forces must not be despised. Since that force dares to make trouble with the Dragon promotion list, it must even have appeared at the ancestral level. It will not be just the strong on the surface. Such a lineup has been destroyed. How strong is this prohibition? "The gathering of the seven sea families is a rare event!" King ziluo and other princes are highly motivated. They also understand that once they appear tomorrow, they must not shrink back. It is inevitable that there will be life and death, either me, him or you. King Kong Ming patted the shoulders of those Saint martial level friends: "good brothers! Thank you for accompanying the heavenly king hall to the present!" "If they want a war, they will die without regret!" these holy weapons are scattered practitioners. Like burying ghosts in the sea, they are all lonely people, people with temperament and battle madmen. They are willing to go to war with the heavenly king''s palace, not only because of love, but also because of the madness of challenging the sea overlord. They have no regrets in this life if they can have such madness and such a war in their life! Yueqing comforted Qin Ming: "don''t think too much. No matter what you do, we will support you in the end." This war is very important. It will create an immeasurable sensation for Qin Ming, the heavenly king''s palace and the vast ancient sea. Qin Ming is under unimaginable pressure, and... How to deal with the Ziyan family will have a subtle impact on Qin Ming''s psychological nature. She looks forward to Qin Ming''s growth, but she doesn''t want him to change too much. "Pay attention to safety and be ready to release the black Jiao warship at any time." the demon son was worried about Qin''s life. She didn''t dare to think about what a sensation Qin''s life would produce at the moment of exposure, and whether a general would kill him in anger. Qin Ming deeply hugged the demon son and Yue Qing, nodded to the princes and strode out of the black Jiao warship. There are lovers to understand, brothers to sit in town, tomorrow''s war, fearless! Chapter 762 Qin Ming had just put the black Jiao warship away when he heard the noise outside. The guards accompanied Tong Yan and Tong Xuan back. Today''s World War I, the Ziyan family is finally proud. In the nine wars, the Ziyan family won two victories and drew one, washing away the humiliation of the six heaven level. In particular, Lu Yao''s performance inspired many people. Even Tong Dai had to look at Lu Yao with new eyes. Lu Yao has been promoted to the top eight of the Dragon promotion list, and is a 25-year-old Diwu qichongtian. His marriage with Tong Xin is basically settled. In the future, his position in the Ziyan family will be higher and higher, even surpassing Tong Dai, the son of the general. For the four members of the affiliated group, the differences between them will become greater and greater. Lu Yao has Tong Xin as his wife, Tong Yan as his brother-in-law, and Ziyan family training. It is likely to compete for generals in the future. Just this "possibility" is enough to awe many people. After all, the position of general is second only to the patriarch. He is the guardian of a large ethnic group. If he can have the opportunity to compete, even if he fails, it is also a symbol of status and strength. Tong zhantian takes Tong Yan away and personally helps him heal his wounds, so as to win another game tomorrow and enter the top four. They all went back to their yard and looked forward to the great showdown tomorrow. The five clan elders stayed with Tong Xin to help her recover from her injury. In today''s seven day duel, her one was the only draw, and the injury can be imagined. Before dawn! When the five elders left, Tong Xin was in stable condition and recuperated silently. "Squeak..." Qin Ming gently opened the door and walked into the boudoir. Tong Xin''s face was pale and she lost too much blood, but her spirit was pretty good. Looking at Lu Yao who came in, she was slightly surprised. Since she came to Ziyan family, Lu Yao rarely took the initiative to find her, and even avoided her intentionally or unintentionally. Even when she pointed out the relationship that night, she didn''t see any special expression from Lu Yao. Why are you here today? Still in the quiet night. Did he open his heart when he was promoted and fulfilled his promise? With the strength of the new qichongtian, Lu Yao has entered the top 10 of the Dragon Rising list and has the opportunity to compete for the top four. I don''t know how happy he will be if the news goes back to his family and to his father. Her marriage to Lu Yao will also be announced, and may even be held in the near future. "Tomorrow is the final battle, can''t sleep?" Tong Xin gently stroked her long hair and smiled. Although her face was pale, she was still bright and moving, extremely beautiful, elegant and pure temperament, which made people obsessed. "I don''t sleep anymore. I want to see you." Qin Ming sat on the bed and stretched out his hand to hold Tong Xin. Tong Xinjiao trembled slightly and looked out subconsciously. "It''s almost dawn. Don''t let anyone see it." "If Tongyan doesn''t come, no one will disturb." Qin mingpan sat beside her and hugged her from behind. Tong Xin was shy and a blush floated on her cheek. She froze for a while and let Lu Yao hold her. Qin Ming buried his head in her beautiful long hair, deeply absorbed the attractive body fragrance and murmured, "I''ve always wanted to say to you... I''m sorry..." Tong Xin thought he was apologizing for his previous indifference. His heart was warm, sweet and shy. He even felt... Happy She never thought she would be attracted to any man, but she unknowingly had Lu Yao''s position in her heart. "You''ve done well enough. Don''t work hard tomorrow, will you?" Qin Ming buried his head in a whisper: "promise me one thing." "What?" "Don''t go to the challenge arena tomorrow, just stay here and have a rest." "I''m fine. I''m not seriously injured." of course Tong Xin will go. She''s worried about Lu Yao''s safety and looks forward to his wonderful performance. In the Dragon Rising list, every descendant of the Hai nationality has only one chance in his life. It is a great honor to come and participate in the final battle. Although she failed, it was also a kind of pride to see her man on the stage. "Promise me." "What''s the matter?" Tong Xin enjoyed the warmth at the moment, but she always felt that Lu Yao was strange. "No matter what you hear or see, stay here. Remember what I said. I''ll go to you for an answer and an explanation in half a year at most." What answer? What explanation? Tong Xin looks back at Qin Ming. Qin Ming shook his head, didn''t say much, just held it so quietly. Tong Xin was surprised, but Lu Yao didn''t say much, and she didn''t ask much. She nestled quietly in Lu Yao''s arms, Xiafei''s cheeks, shy and warm. This is the first time in half a year to be honest, the first time to stay together, quiet, sweet... Warmth. She smiled sweetly and relied shyly. Her usual strength and past strength dissipated at the moment. She was like a little woman, enjoying this moment silently and dreaming about the future in a trance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dawn! The ringing bell echoed in overlord Island, and the final decisive battle of Dragon Rising list was about to start. All guests set out in advance and rushed to the challenge field. Those bodyguards who could not visit the field in person occupied the nearby mountains early, looking forward to and waiting. The final battle is coming, and the final ranking will be settled today. The seven sea people set out with the bell and left the holy mountain. Qin ordered to look back at the top of the mountain. Tong Xin waved to him and wished him a safe return. "Why don''t you let my sister go?" Tong Yan cultivated overnight, recovered seven or eight, and was confident to reach the top four. "Today she is not fit for the past." "Why?" "I''ll know later." Qin life took Tong Yan''s shoulder, put aside all his troubles, put down all his tension, and I came to Shenglong list. Tong Yan looked at Qin Ming''s hand on his shoulder. What happened? It feels strange. "I seem to see you smile for the first time. I thought you were paralyzed." "I''ll discuss something with you. In the first game, you go?" "Of course, you can''t always steal the limelight." "Don''t keep it. Go all out. How hard you use. You''d better... Coma..." "Look at my eyes and watch carefully. My action is called... Rolling eyes!" Tong Yan gave him a white eye, shook off his shoulder and strode ahead with high morale: "I''m coming to the top four of the Dragon list!" Tong Xuan and other ethnic elders rarely smile. They are very happy to see Tong Yan in such a good state. In the first world war yesterday, Tong Yan proved himself to the Ziyan family and the Hai family alliance. The name of young Tianjiao is by no means boasted. The ringing bell echoed for a long time. The challenge arena was filled with people in advance. People talked about it one after another, excited and looking forward to it. When the war is coming and the elders return, the teams of the seven ethnic groups stride into the challenge field. 30000 people inside and outside the challenge field cheer collectively. The sound is like a wave and resounds through the sky. "The top eight of the Dragon Rising list, please step on the stage!" the guard elders shouted collectively. Their voice echoed in the challenge field mixed with spiritual power and passed to everyone''s ears. Qin Ming, Tong Yan, Ji Zhuoyan and others came on stage one after another. "This year''s Dragon Rising list, top eight!" "Tianmeng - yuwenyuan! Huangfu Xuanyuan!" "Ziyan family - Tongyan! Lu Yao!" "Sea royal family - Xiao Huang!" "Luocha - Gongqingcheng!" "Demon barbarian - Zhao Yuandao!" "Worship the moon - Ji Zhuoyan!" The four guardian elders introduced in turn that the top eight have actually represented the top talents of the new generation of Hai nationality. Each has amazing talent and strength. Although the martial arts competition in the challenge field is not absolutely fair, no one will doubt their strength if they can come to this step. These eight people will become the most dazzling new stars of the sea family in the future. If they can really grow up without accidents, they are likely to be generals. On the grandstand, the strong men of big families and factions carefully observed and recorded. Even if these people can''t become generals, they will also be important figures in all sea nationalities. They should pay more attention to them for many years in the future. Ji Xuechen of Dihuang Island sighed secretly. This slave has been promoted to the top eight? Worthy of being the brother of TIESHANHE. Jinling clan was most upset. They had three Diwu qichongtian contestants. None of them could survive the first round. It was really embarrassing. The more they think, the more angry they are, and the eyes they look at Lu Yao and Tong Yan become more and more fierce. Chapter 763 The four arena guardians loudly announced: "the first battle of the top eight is opened by the Ziyan family." "I''ll come, who dares to fight!" Tong Yan stayed in the challenge arena, his fighting spirit was like fire, pointing to Yu Wenyuan and others in the distance. "I''ll come." Xiao Huang of the Haihuang family left. Ziyan''s inheritance is Ziyan''s blood, while Haihuang''s inheritance is Lingyu''s blood. On the contrary, Xiangke has never served anyone for thousands of years, although the two ethnic groups have not been "incompatible with water and fire", especially in the field of Shenglong list. If this session is not Jinling and Baiyue against Ziyan in advance, Haihuang will concentrate on competing with Ziyan. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Tong Yan is wild, but he doesn''t dare to despise it. Xiao Huang''s reputation is almost the same as his reputation. He also read yesterday''s battle. A comment is very strong! The beginning was the duel between the two young Tianjiao, which made people who had been looking forward to it all night cry out for fun. Qin Ming stood in the team of Ziyan family, observed the distribution of the generals, and paid attention to the position of the big family and sect. There was no change with the other days. He had drawn drawings and handed them to the princes to let them have a better understanding of the outside situation. What he has to deal with now is the strong people of all the sea families. In addition to Tianjiao who entered the top eight, such as Yu Wenyuan, there are also Chang Yulin, Luo Tian and others who lost yesterday. After a night''s recuperation, these people have recovered a lot and have the strength of the first war. "It''s not good to watch the game. What are you looking at?" Tong Fei kicked him from behind. Qin Ming ignored her and silently observed the sea family geniuses of qichongtian. Tong feijiao hum: "don''t think it''s great to be in the top ten. I''m not afraid of you!" "Stop fooling around." Tong Qi pulled her aside and asked Qin Ming with a smile: "are you sure to be in the top four?" "It''s hard to say." "Just try your best. After all, you are new to qichongtian, and you will win if you lose." Tong Qi''s words are sincere. After all, Lu Yao has been in qichongtian for only two or three days. If he can get to this step, he is already a winner in many people''s hearts. He was envious of Lu Yao. The Hai nationality was highly hierarchical and attached great importance to the strength of talents. Especially, Lu Yao''s extraordinary talents had a bright future. "Tong Qi is right. Losing is also winning. When we get back to the family, we will celebrate for you." Tong Dai also congratulated in advance. Later, Lu Yao was his brother-in-law and his family. Su Yi stands behind the team with a faint smile on his face, but his heart is mixed. He tried every means to suppress Lu Yao. As a result, Lu Yao became stronger and stronger, and his light became more and more dazzling. The Ziyan family who advanced one before the other and advanced one after the other were both casual practitioners and saved people, but the status gap was widening. Before the dragon rising competition, Lu Yao and Tong Xin''s marriage was revealed by him. He had hoped that the moon worshippers would abolish Lu Yao in the competition. As a result... The more frustrated and brave, the more successful Lu Yao was. Su Yi feels more and more that Lu Yao is not simple and that he can''t see through Lu Yao. On the challenge arena, Tong Yan and Xiao Huang fought fiercely, with equal strength. The fight was hot and fierce. The towering purple fire blended with the violent wind and rainstorm, intertwined with the water vapor all over the sky, like the thick smoke of the volcanic eruption. It gushed into the air with great momentum. The four arena guardians had to control the barrier to prevent water vapor and energy from affecting the grandstand. Inside and outside the challenge arena, tens of thousands of people cheered fiercely, and the sound tide kept rising. They were intoxicated when they saw it. The sea royal family kept shouting and cheering for Xiao Huang. Ziyan family shouted hoarse, encouraging children''s speech. Qin Ming suddenly noticed a look in his eyes, Zhao Yuandao from the demon barbarians! Zhao Yuandao is not a direct descendant of the demon barbarian tribe, but a minority leader of the affiliated ethnic group. Qichongtian of demon barbarians was defeated by Xiao Chen of Haihuang family, but Zhao Yuandao defeated qichongtian of Luocha family and successfully promoted. Zhao Yuandao looked at Qin Ming provocatively and made a gesture to ask for war. "Ziyan family has a feud with Zhao Yuandao?" Qin Ming noticed the fierce war in Zhao Yuandao''s eyes. Everyone knows he''s going to challenge Ji Zhuoyan. What''s the situation with Zhao Yuandao? "You really should have left after watching the game yesterday." Tong Dai said. "What happened?" "He''s practicing Lei FA!" Qin''s life suddenly, he also repaired thunder and joined the top eight. Zhao Yuandao should be unconvinced and want to challenge! The fierce battle in the challenge arena lasted for more than half an hour. There was a loud explosion, which was like a stone shattering the sky. Most of the challenge arena was destroyed. Tong Yan was like the incarnation of a fire demon and blew Xiao Huang off the challenge arena. Ziyan is towering and murderous. Children''s words roar and dance in the sea of fire! Three cold ice halberds pierced his body, dripping with blood, but failed to make him fall! The whole audience caused a sensation, exclaimed and cheered like a tsunami. Win! In the first round of the final ranking, Tong Yan won Xiao Huang! Tong Yan broke the ice and halberd in front of him, dispelled the cold, roared like a beast, and killed Xiao Huang again. He was controlled by the crazy intention of war. "Control him!" Tong Xuan shouted. The two elders rushed to the challenge arena to suppress the surge of Ziyan wave, and guarded Tong Yan and brought him to the stage. Tong Yan looked ferocious, covered in blood and gasped violently. "Seal him! Dispel the cold and heal the wound!" Tong Xuan rushed over. The elders of the clan joined hands to forcibly seal Tong Yan''s meridians and suppress the energy of the riot, so as not to hurt himself by mistake. Tong Yan roared, his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were full of demon nature, and he was angry for a long time before he gradually regained consciousness. His whole body was hurt and shocking. He almost fainted when he woke up. "Xiao Huang? Xiao Huang!" the sea royal family shouted Xiao Huang''s name and hurriedly rescued him. Xiao Huang was broken and lay on the ground dying. "Save people! Hurry up!" the elders of the Haihuang family joined hands to treat them, and there was a mess there. This war is close to losing both sides! "Tong Yan, you won!" Tong Dai shouted excitedly and surrounded them excitedly. "Top four! The first top four in the Dragon promotion list!" Tong Yan was about to open his mouth, but he spewed blood out of his mouth, and his consciousness turned around: "damn... Did I win?" "Win! You win!" the clan old man took his hand, injected spiritual power and reconciled his breath: "don''t move! First suppress the injury!" "You''ve won, we''re proud of you." Tong Dai nodded to Tong Yan. The battle was wonderful. The fateful battle between Ziyan and Haihuang once again decided the victory and defeat in this dragon rising list. Although they won miserably, they may not be able to compete for the top two, but they are proud of it. "Where''s Lu Yao..." Tong Yan grinned in pain, miserably winning? Is this the end of my dragon promotion list? "Lu Yao?" Tong Dai made way. Qin Ming stood where he was, didn''t get close to the past, looked at the bloody children''s words, flashed silk complex at the bottom of his eyes, and soon disappeared. He smiled faintly: "sit well and watch my fight." "Kill the first two!" Tong Yan stretched out his thumb and pressed Qin''s life in the air. Qin Ming nodded and walked to the challenge arena. His voice was calm, but his eyes were shining. In a simple word, it was like flat thunder: "please! Fight!" On the holy mountain of Ziyan nationality, Tong Xin looked at the direction of the challenge field and worried about the safety of Tong Yan and Lu Yao. Just now, Ziyan is towering. It should be Tong Yan''s first war. Who will be the second world war? It should be Lu Yao. Chapter 764 "Bastard! See how I deal with you!" Ji Zhuo Yangang was about to stage. He had endured it for a long time. Zhao Yuandao shouted and jumped into the challenge arena: "demon barbarian, Zhao Yuandao, fight!" The Baiyue clan was stunned. What''s going on? Why did he rush up. Ji Zhuoyan frowned, but sneered: "he wants to let him go! Zhao Yuandao''s thunder method is not much worse than Lu Yao. They are likely to end up losing both!" Qin Ming has never seen Zhao Yuandao''s thunder method, but 30000 people inside and outside the challenge field have seen it. In the first world war yesterday, he played wild and domineering, which is worthy of the name of the top eight! Top eight ranking war, the first, water and fire war, the second, double thunder war! People inside and outside the challenge arena were boiling with blood and shouted excitedly. Many people''s hands were red. The competition of the Dragon Rising list is wonderful everywhere and has never disappointed people. These days, people privately say that Lu yaoneng has relied on the 100000 polar environment and thunder method all the way to the present. These two are extremely overbearing and destructive energy, which can easily suppress the martial arts of other energy. But in the top eight ranking war, Lu Yao finally met his opponent. Similarly, xiulei depends on who is more fierce. In the high stand, Tong zhantian and Fang Qing nodded secretly. The battle of double thunder is destined to be wonderful. Since the rise of the Dragon list, Lu Yao has not been hurt. It seems that there is still a secret method to press the bottom of the box. It depends on whether Zhao Yuandao can stimulate Lu Yao''s potential. "Zhao Yuandao, it''s up to you!" the demon barbarians have great confidence in Zhao Yuandao. Zhao Yuandao is 29 years old. Qichongtian has been stable for a year. He is also an overbearing thunder method, which is very promising to suppress Lu Yao. "Lu Yao, take out your previous momentum and defeat him." Tong Dai and others shouted and encouraged Lu Yao! Tong Yan has entered the top four. If Lu Yao can also succeed, Ziyan family will be the winner of this dragon rising list! The four defenders of the challenge arena loudly announced: "the top eight ranking competition, World War II! Lu Yao of Ziyan family, Zhao Yuan of barbarian family, start!" Zhao Yuandao threw his fist and put on a posture: "thunder method, Xuantian thunder way!" "Please!" Qin Ming raised his hand to invite the war. Two waves of thunder broke out at the same time. The surging air waves hit the challenge field and set off a violent wind. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder roared, and the sky was dark. The whole challenge field was filled with violent lightning power. Zhao Yuandao''s eyes were shining, as if he was pregnant with two thunder tides. Wonderful thunder patterns covered his fists. His long hair danced disorderly. The strong air waves boiled all over his body. He hunted in his clothes. The red and bright thunder tide broke out and swept hundreds of meters in an instant. The thunder tide was like a riot of thousands of thunder snakes. The roar was deafening. "Xuantian thunder way, open!" Zhao Yuandao hit each other with double fists, and the thunder pattern flew into the sky. The thunder tide around suddenly burst. The roaring sound was like an epoch-making place. The space trembled. A huge thunder lion was formed with a roar. It was 20 or 30 meters long and more than 10 meters high. It was powerful and powerful. It roared in the depths of the thunder tide and shook people''s hearts. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly collapsed, thousands of lightning fell and covered the whole body of the thunder lion! This scene, too shocking, is also the most powerful thunder method that Zhao Yuandao didn''t fight before. The thunder tide surged around Qin Ming, filled with a large number of green thunder. He changed his gestures and hooked up with the sea of air. A thunder toad gradually showed its outline, mingled with Qin Ming, lay down in the depths of the thunder tide and quietly looked at the thunder lion 100 meters away. The eyes of the thunder toad were blood red, like two groups of magma and two groups of spirits. Qin Ming and Zhao Yuandao were both gaining momentum and observing each other. Their momentum continued to rise, but neither took the initiative to attack. But tens of thousands of people inside and outside the arena looked strange. How could a toad come out? Compared with Zhao Yuandao''s powerful thunder lion nearly 30 meters away, are you a little too small? Look at Zhao Yuandao''s momentum. The thunder lion is violent, as if it is connected with the nine day thunder. The unique destructive power of Lei FA is strong to depressed. Then look at Lu Yao''s situation. It''s not only small, but also very calm! Tong Yan sat in the grandstand, receiving treatment and watching the confrontation in the challenge arena. Something''s wrong. It doesn''t look like Lu Yao''s style. Worst of all, you release your previous thunder bear. Thunder bear vs. thunder lion, strong vs. boom, it must be very wonderful. There was a low smile in the stands. "How come out of a toad! It should be his situation now. The toad ate a swan meat and a sanxiu married the daughter of the head of the Hai clan." "Something''s wrong! The smell of that thunder toad is very strange!" the elders of all sea nationalities noticed a strange and unusual smell, which came from that thunder toad. The generals of all sea families gathered slightly and stared at the thunder toad. Thunder toad lies prone in the thunder pool, and green thunder spreads all over his body, and more and more. It seems that all the blue lightning in the thunder pool will gather on him. In his huge eyes, the flame is fierce, like a spiritual awakening. A hundred meters away, Zhao Yuandao was as energetic as the sea, and his momentum climbed to the extreme. The thunder lion behind him roared and moved the sky. His whole body was connected with the sky thunder, showing a mountain like power. However, Zhao Yuandao frowned more and more tightly. He felt a sense of uneasiness. Where did the uneasiness come from? From Lu Yao''s strange calm? Or the strange thunder toad? "Fight!" "How long has it been since the beginning? Go on, fight, toad and thunder lion have eye to eye?" "Where are you two on a blind date? What are you doing?" "What are you doing! Don''t waste your time!" The people in the stands can''t wait. How long have they been opening? Although they are very strong, you are fighting. On the top of Ziyan holy mountain, Tong Xin looked anxiously. It was Lei Yun! It''s time for Lu Yao to go to war! But why not? I could feel the vastness of Lei Yun, but I didn''t hear the fierce fighting. Even the sound tide in the challenge field didn''t seem to be cheering. Did something happen? Tong Xin really wants to rush over now, but Lu Yao repeatedly asks her to stay. Why do you want me to stay? Are you afraid I''m worried? Tong Xin recalled what happened last night and always felt that Lu Yao was hiding something from him. Shall I go? After a long hesitation, Tong Xin left the holy mountain and went to the challenge field. She was really worried. "Zhao Yuandao! Go!" the demon barbarian team shouted as loud as a bell. Their expressions were ugly. Tens of thousands of people are watching. Are you scared by a toad? "Wow..." Zhao Yuandao roared, rolled out of his throat and exploded at the tip of his tongue. The thunder tide all over his body was released to the extreme. The momentum of the thunder lion soared again, majestic as a mountain, holding lightning all over the sky and running forward. Every step was like thunder falling to the ground, and the challenge arena trembled violently, as if it was going to be crushed by it. The four arena guardians released the guard barrier in advance. The thunder method is too destructive, has a wide killing range, and is very fast. They must be careful not to let the CHILDES and ladies in the grandstand be affected and killed. "OK! Come on!" "Finally, it started." "War!" "Don''t let me down, fight!" The stands were boiling, the crowd was excited, and 30000 people inside and outside the arena roared and thundered. The thunder lion ran wildly and stepped out of the power of destruction. The scene was shocking and aroused the mood of the whole audience. Facing the fierce threat, Qin''s life was different. Standing in Lei Chan''s "body" calmly and indifferently, only the gestures of his hands suddenly changed. "Quack..." The outline of the thunder toad wriggled from inside to outside, and a loud frog roared through the world. The rolling sound wave swept the whole audience, even penetrated the barrier of the four guardians, enveloping tens of thousands of people in the challenge field. Many people trembled and looked painful. The fierce cheers suddenly calmed down. They were pressed down by the roar of frogs and the needle fell. At the same time, Lei Chan opened his mouth and suddenly hit three strong green thunder, like a thunder whip and more like a chain. It was half a meter thick, penetrated the space, blasted away, clattered and rumbled, and hit the thunder lion head-on. The thunder lion was about to break the chain, but it was wound layer by layer. The next scene... The whole audience was shocked and ten thousand people stood up. The chain even entangled the magnificent and violent thunder lion, dragged 30 meters away from the body and hit the thunder toad. The thunder Toad''s mouth swelled... Swallowed Facing the thunder lion three times its size, the thunder toad swallowed it so easily. The thick chain was like its tongue, spitting out a roll... The huge thunder lion entered its stomach, like swallowing a poor insect. Even the chain between the thunder lion and the dark cloud was involved in its body. Lei Chan wriggled all over his body, opened his mouth and made a low roar, like a burp. Chapter 765 The audience was silent. Half of the people''s mouths turned into an "O" shape. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time. What just happened? Good dragon rising list, mighty thunder law duel, why did a... Toad swallow a worm? Is this a majestic arena or a pond in your backyard? However, if you want to return, you will be surprised. The inner shock will not go away for a long time, and you even feel a terrible cold! Zhao Yuandao was stunned. Where''s my thunder lion? Where''s my martial arts? How was it swallowed alive! Qin Ming stood expressionless: "under the same level, martial arts duel. If I am king, who dares to respect me!" The calm voice and endless domineering spirit are particularly harsh in the challenge field at the moment. Before now, if Qin Ming said such a sentence, everyone would laugh at it. However, Qin Ming is facing the strongest thunder method of the new generation of Hai nationality and Zhao Yuandao of the top eight! "Arrogant!" Zhao Yuandao woke up, roaring like thunder, dark clouds rolling in the sky, lightning and thunder, and a strong wind raging in the challenge field: "Xuantian thunder way! Thousands of thunder break the air!" During the thunder tide riot, a large number of thunder spears were formed and aligned with Qin Ming 100 meters away. With Zhao Yuandao''s roaring and dancing, thousands of thunder spears were launched collectively across the sky to attack thunder toads. Leifa has always been dominated by speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to leichan in an all-round way in the wide field of vision of the whole audience. This scene is like a vast battlefield! "Quack!" the roaring of frogs reverberated around the challenge field, crisp and shocking, and showed invisible hegemony. Leichan lay quietly in the thunder pool and took all the thunder spears. Thunder spears fall from the sky like heavy rain and thunder. Each spear is 35 meters long. It rotates at high speed, breaks through the air quickly and bombards violently. However... All the thunder spears disappeared after they hit the thunder toad. They didn''t raise much waves calmly. They didn''t break through the thunder toad, and even had no impact on Qin''s life inside. The fierce momentum and calm ended. Inside and outside the challenge field, 30000 people were silent and dazed again. Leichan calmed down for a while, opened his mouth and made a low sound, like a burp. His eyes were red and he stared at Zhao Yuandao in front of him indifferently. "Impossible!" Zhao Yuandao suddenly ran away, hunting with black hair, and his momentum soared like a huge wave. "Xuantian thunder way - Tianlei roars to the top!" The thunder clouds in the sky surged and formed a huge vortex, which turned slowly. It seemed to open a different space and hovered over the challenge field, which made countless people feel depressed, as if the temperature between heaven and earth had decreased. Boom! A thunderbolt as strong as a water tank fell from the sky, tore the high altitude, bombarded the challenge field, and came in a flash, hitting the thunder toad with dazzling light and loud noise. The thunder toad raised his head and opened his mouth to meet the lightning. The mouth is like a vortex, and it is like a green thunder chain winding. The whole arena was trembling with the roar. The thunder and lightning as strong as a water tank hit Lei Chan''s mouth. As a result... It was intact... It calmly accepted the thunder and lightning, like eating a delicious thing. Lei Chan raised his head and looked at the sky. It was calm and strange. It made people cold all over. "Boom!" "Boom! Boom!" Dark clouds swirled and strong lightning came one after another. Each one was as strong as a water tank and had the power to destroy the giant mountains, but... All the successive critical attacks were swallowed by thunder toad without causing any impact. "Impossible! Impossible!" Zhao Yuandao collapsed and went crazy, and all the martial arts were released one after another. The thunder tide surged, the thunder knife flew in the air, and the lightning ran wild. It poured into the thunder toad, which was easily swallowed by him. Around the challenge arena, everyone was not calm. Even many clan elders couldn''t help standing up. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Zhao Yuandao''s Lei FA attainments are absolutely the highest attainments. They can also feel the power of Lei FA. However, why were they all swallowed by the thunder toad? What the hell is ray toad? Is it some treasure? Tong Xuan frowned slightly. Something seemed to be reviving in her mind. Her eyes shook slightly and she was surprised and suspicious. "It''s impossible! Break it for me!" Zhao Yuandao roared. All the thunder tides around rioted and turned into strong thunder snakes. They soared in all directions and impacted quickly and rapidly: "a hundred snakes hit indiscriminately! Destroy the sky and destroy the earth!" Hundreds of strong thunder snakes appeared across the space, surrounded the thunder toad in an all-round way, and then impacted violently. The thunder toad chirped, wriggled, and chains burst out of his body. With accurate and fierce blocking, he wound all the thunder snakes, and then pulled them all into the thunder toad. A hundred fierce thunder snakes went into the stomach of thunder toad without even struggling. Lei Chan''s body churned violently and calmed down slowly. He opened his mouth and belched. He was safe. "No..." Zhao Yuandao roared, and his whole body turned lightning into armor. He held a lightning sabre, left a shadow of Tao and killed Lei Chan. "Quack!" Lei Chan opened his mouth, spewed out three thick green thunder chains, swept the challenge field and arrested Zhao Yuandao. Zhao Yuandao rushed left and right, dodged quickly and crossed hundreds of meters. He was angry and ran away. No matter what you have, you can break it for me. However, when Zhao Yuandao stormed into the air and swung his knife, three chains appeared from behind, clattered and wrapped firmly, dragging him into his body. "No!" the demon barbarians exclaimed. It was so scary. In Lei Chan''s body, lightning flashed and thundered like a thunder pond. Zhao Yuandao was entangled by chains, which became tighter and tighter. The chains were swallowing and refining his lightning armor, and even swallowing and absorbing the lightning power in his meridians. Zhao Yuandao screamed and struggled violently, as if he was suffering some terrible pain, with a ferocious expression. "Qin''s life is swallowing his lightning!" exclaimed countless people in the stands. The elders of the demon barbarians stood up. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! How could Zhao Yuandao be so vulnerable in front of Lu Yao? Zhao Yuandao can enter the seventh heaven of earth martial arts before he is 30 years old, and can reach the top eight in the Dragon Rising list of the sea family. Regardless of talent, strength and martial arts, he can be called a young Tianjiao, which is by no means comparable to those ordinary Lei Xiu outside. In front of Lu Yao, how could Zhao Yuandao not even have room to resist! What''s wrong? Lu Yao is too strong? Or Lu Yao''s thunder law! Tong Yanqiang stood up and stared at the scene of the challenge arena. Is that an exaggeration? How did Zhao Yuandao''s Lei FA follow the paper paste in front of Lu Yao? "Lu Yao restrained Zhao Yuan?" Fang pastoral suddenly said something that even he didn''t know why. Similarly, there was no restraint. But unimaginable things happened so clearly in front of them. A Mongolian general suddenly exclaimed, "ancient thunder swallowing skill?" "What ancient art of swallowing thunder?" the generals around him were strange. "Tai Gong Lei Huang! Ancient art of swallowing thunder!" the general suddenly got up, and a vast force swept the audience. People nearby were caught off guard, overturned a piece, and many people flew out directly. Look at all the other generals. How could the Mongolian generals lose their attitude? "That''s the art of banning thunder, the art of swallowing thunder in ancient times!" the general fully affirmed that Zhao Yuandao''s Xuantian thunder is the most powerful and powerful thunder method, which can be called the top Saint level martial art. It can''t be suppressed by other thunder methods, or it''s so easy to suppress. Lu Yao is swallowing Lei? Thunder swallowing Xuantian thunder road! That ray toad, that ray Wei! That''s Tai Gong Lei Huang! Tai Gong Lei Huang, who has disappeared for thousands of years! "The ancient art of swallowing thunder?" people who knew about Tai Gong Lei Huang were shocked. It was difficult for anyone to keep calm. Tai Gong Lei Huang was the super overlord of the ancient sea thousands of years ago. Even the ancestors of the sea family should fear three points. The ancient art of swallowing thunder is known as the supreme of the ancient sea thunder road! Countless people coveted and countless people were frightened. However, since the disappearance of Taigong leihuang thousands of years ago, it and the ancient art of swallowing Thunder have become legends. No matter how people explore and look for it, there is no trace. Lu Yao practiced the ancient art of swallowing thunder? Is it the complete art of swallowing thunder, or did you get the fragmented script? Is that thunder toad the shadow of Tai Gong Lei Huang? Ordinary people are confused, but all the senior figures in the challenge field are shocked and it is difficult to keep calm. This is not a shock, it is a shock. Chapter 766 They don''t know much about Taigong leihuang, but they all know that it was the ancient art of swallowing thunder that created the super demon. It is said that at that time, countless strong people tried to get the ancient art of swallowing thunder, and even worked together to encircle and suppress Taigong leihuang. How many years! This is a legend! The ancient art of swallowing thunder reappeared the ancient sea! The eyes of the generals of all races are hot. Keep an eye on the thunder toad in the challenge field! Is that really the projection of Tai Gong Lei Huang? Is that really ancient thunder swallowing? Tong zhantian and Fang Qing are surprised and hard to decide. Is Lu yaoxiu''s thunder method ancient thunder swallowing? It''s no wonder that his realm suddenly grows so fast. It''s no wonder that he can defeat strong enemies in a row and reach the top eight! If it is true, Lu Yao will certainly become a general in the future, or a super General of Ziyan family! "Keep Lu Yao! Find out the ancient art of swallowing thunder!" Tong zhantian motioned to Fang Qing. They released the surging holy power at the same time, sweeping the whole audience, warning the generals of other sea families and other big families. Lu Yao is a member of our Ziyan family. You''d better not be impulsive, or you''ll declare war on Ziyan family! The generals of all the sea families are calm. Although other strong families and factions are excited, they dare not move their minds. After all, Lu Yao is from the Ziyan family and the son-in-law of the head of the Ziyan family. With that identity, who dares to hit his attention? They are all feeling that if it was really the ancient art of swallowing thunder, the Ziyan family really found the treasure! "Stop! That''s it!" the demon barbarians admit defeat and keep shouting. Zhao Yuandao will be sucked dry by Lu Yao''s thunder swallowing skill. The four defenders of the challenge arena forced their hand. Dao Xiaguang broke into Lei Chan, cut off the chain and rescued Zhao Yuandao. Zhao Yuandao was not hurt, but two-thirds of his spiritual power was pumped. He was sweating and his breath was messy. He was surprised and angry: "what thunder method is that?" "Restrain your thunder method." Qin Ming tried the power of ancient thunder swallowing with Zhao Yuandao, but he was not disappointed. In the past, the ancient art of swallowing thunder never had such strong power. Now the thunder toad and the fire spirit are integrated, and earth shaking changes have taken place. In the face of the strong of other martial arts, the ancient thunder swallowing technique can''t play a strong role, but the thunder Dao at the same level is respected. There''s no suspense! Zhao Yuandao looked ugly. He took the stage to challenge Lu Yao in order to compete with Lei FA, but also to defeat Lu Yao and gain more prestige by stepping on his reputation. But, fiasco! Fiasco! He even became a joke! "Top eight ranking, top four of Ziyan family, Lu Yaojin..." the four guardians were about to announce, but Qin ordered them to raise their hands and interrupt. Ziyan family was just about to cheer up and shout. Half of them were quiet. What''s the matter? What else does he want? "This war doesn''t count!" Qin ordered the thunder tide to disperse. His tone was calm, but it was clearly spread all over the audience. No? Tens of thousands of people looked at each other, and the people in the mountains outside the challenge field were baffled. "You''re insulting me!" Zhao Yuandao was furious and said that I didn''t have the qualification to challenge you? "Lu Yao, you deceive people too much!" the demon barbarians were so arrogant that they almost rushed to the stage to argue with Qin Ming. What does not count? If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, it''s not over with you. "My thunder method restrained Zhao Yuandao. It''s not fair. Zhao Yuandao just consumed some spiritual power, didn''t get hurt, and didn''t retreat from the challenge field. It''s not a failure. This game is just a competition of thunder method, not a formal promotion. I want to challenge again. Zhao Yuandao can retreat and rest and prepare for the formal competition." unfair? No? You are not stupid! Many people have such an idea in their heads. The Dragon promotion list is promoted by strength. If Zhao Yuandao is not as good as you, he is not as good as you. Restraint is restraint. Zhao Yuandao has to challenge himself, not you forced him on the stage. So, win is win! Tens of thousands of people testify! "Lu Yao! Didn''t you wake up? What about doing good deeds on the Dragon promotion list? You''re a good hall in your hometown." Tong Yan was so angry that his head was stuffed with ox hair? If you win, you win. You don''t cheat. Why should you let Zhao Yuandao go. You won, you''re in the top four! And no consumption, no injury, there is a good chance to reach the top two! Top of the competition! In the history of Shenglong list, few people with foreign surnames have reached the top three. They are all Hai people! If Lu Yao can reach the top two, even if he stops at the top two, he can also leave his name on the Dragon list, which will arouse the people with foreign surnames of all sea nationalities to work hard and become a sign. Moreover, if you can get the name of the top three, even the head of Ziyan family will meet in person! The name of the top three in the Dragon Rising list, the inheritor of the ancient art of swallowing thunder, and the person with excellent physical and martial arts. This heavenly posture can match Shangtong Xin and become the ideal brother-in-law in Tong Yan''s mind! "Are you sure?" the angry look on Zhao Yuandao''s face disappeared. He is strong in thunder and law. He is confident and looks forward to hitting the top four. If he has the opportunity to fight again, he certainly wants it! "He''s a nice man, Ming Dayi!" "He has the ancient art of swallowing thunder and crushing all thunder methods. It''s unfair. Well, that''s it. This game doesn''t count." The team attitude of the demon barbarians has changed greatly. Zhao Yuandao is their last hope in this year''s Dragon promotion list. Of course, he is looking forward to reaching the top four. If Lu Yao is really willing to give them this opportunity, they... Are willing... To accept it reluctantly! The four arena guardians exchanged their eyes. This has never happened in the Dragon Rising list. When they win, they ask for a new start? They didn''t know whether Lu Yao was stupid and conceited or too real. After all, this is the Dragon promotion list, or the final final. If you can reach the top four or even the top three, you should be famous and become the strong man in the hearts of all the new generation of geniuses! The grandstand talked a lot and didn''t know how to evaluate it. The elders of the seven HAIs exchanged eyes. The elders of Ziyan family secretly complained about Lu Yao''s mischief. Zhao Yuandao asked for it. What a good man you should be! If you enter the top four with a full attitude, you will have great hope to reach the top three. What a noble honor! Will you give up so much? However, since Lu Yao took the initiative, it was inconvenient for them to refuse too strongly. The demon barbarians were very satisfied. Zhao Yuandao was not injured, but consumed some spiritual power. If you cultivate for a long time, you can fight again. "This child is good." the elders of the demon barbarians smiled with satisfaction. "I want to... Challenge Ji Zhuoyan of the Baiyue clan!" Qin ordered to raise his hand and point to Ji Zhuoyan across the air! Ji Zhuoyan''s face sank on the spot. Damn bastard, come on! Tianmeng and Luocha people nodded their heads and agreed to fight again. Lu Yao was too strange and crazy. They didn''t want their people to fight him in advance. Since he is willing to go crazy with Ji Zhuoyan, of course we support it. Haihuang family has just suffered a disastrous defeat, and I don''t want another Ziyan family to easily enter the top four, so... Agree! In this way, Ziyan, tianmeng, Luocha, Haihuang, demon barbarian and Wuhai agreed with Lu Yao''s decision, and Jinling and Baiyue could only accept it. The four defenders of the challenge arena announced in unison: "the decisive battle of the top eight, the second... Restart! Ziyan family, Lu Yao vs. Baiyue family... Ji Zhuoyan!" Ji Zhuoyan calmly stepped onto the challenge arena and his heart was filled with murderous thoughts: "do you remember our gambling appointment?" "One life in the first World War, now... It''s beginning." Qin Ming glanced at all the marine talents present, his eyes covered with gold patterns, his muscles and bones wriggled slightly, and the final Carnival... Began Eight watch! Exciting moment, there must be. The mouse is coding. It is expected to be more at 3 p.m! Brothers, more monthly tickets, more praise and more messages! Chapter 767 "Overestimate yourself, really think you are invincible in the world?" Ji Zhuoyan felt ashamed. After all, he still stood on the challenge arena with the domestic slave, or to compete for a woman? He glanced at the team of Ziyan family. Why didn''t the bitch come? "Kill you, enough!" "If you want to die, I can do it! No matter what secret skill you have, I''ll show you the strength of the lineal descendants of the sea clan." Ji Zhuoyan threw off his cloak and roared into the sky. A large area of silver brilliance bloomed and roared like a silver mountain torrent, and rushed to Qin Ming in an instant. Both inside and outside the arena were excited and nervous. They all knew the gambling agreement between Qin Ming and Ji Zhuoyan. This war was not only a promotion war, but also a life and death war. "Boom!" Qin''s life didn''t retreat. He blew out his heavy fist. Yuan Li wrapped his fist, and a hundred thousand extreme situations burst out. He smashed through the silver waves like a sweeping hurricane, stirring the waves "upside down", and the whole challenge field was shrouded in the silver tide. Ji Zhuoyan stood 200 meters away, his whole body was shining with silver. I don''t know when he put on silver armor, and his company commander''s hair turned bright silver. He was tall and slender, standing there like an awakened God of war with two eyes. There was an uproar. Is this Ji Zhuoyan? How does it feel like a changed person! Ji Zhuoyan fought on the stage yesterday. It''s not like this. Even Tong Yan opened his mouth slightly. What''s the situation? The team of Baiyue clan is sneering. Let you see the real combat effectiveness of our little Lord! Over the years, we have deliberately spread rumors that Ji Zhuoyan''s realm is promoted by the family, but only they know the real situation! Their young master Ji Zhuoyan is going to be a blockbuster in the Dragon Rising list, kill the top of the list and become famous in the ancient sea. Qin Ming''s expression was dignified, and the golden lines on the bottom of his eyes flowed, staring at Ji Zhuoyan 200 meters away. Suddenly "Boom!" The silver waves that are dissipating on the challenge field suddenly shine and churn violently, like the angry sea under the wind mat. The momentum is amazing and roars in the challenge field. A giant animal shadow emerged in the depths of the wave. It was 100 meters huge and huge. It set off a towering white fog wave, which was shocking and screamed everywhere. It was too sudden and huge. Is that a Kun¡® Kun ''disturbed the silver wave, trembled the solid challenge arena, soared into the air, opened his mouth, whirled in it, and swallowed Qin''s life. Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. Ji Zhuoyan was very strange at this moment. He released the thunder tide and evolved into a thunder sea. The thunder surged in the challenge field and swept the surrounding white fog wave. "Great chaos true thunder formula, chaos nine heavy palms!" During the thunder tide uprising, fuzzy figures rose up from the sky, and three thunder palms were launched one after another to block in the air and collide with "Kun" in an all-round way. Qin Ming''s strength was fully open and unreserved. The thunder tide and the moonlight tide were fully intertwined, and the blurred figure was clearer. The breath was terrible. He collided with the "Kun" repeatedly, and burst out into the sky. From a distance, it looks like an ancient ancestor fighting wild animals in an endless ocean. The huge and huge scene made the whole audience exclaim everywhere. This is the highlight of the Dragon Rising list. You can often see the rare powerful martial arts outside and feel the shocking scene. Compared with the scattered cultivation outside, the battle of ascending the Dragon list is like the battle of the gods! The genius here may even fight outside! Ji Zhuoyan stood 200 meters away indifferently, changing his gestures continuously. Kun, who was about to break up, suddenly changed dramatically. After a terrible wave, he suddenly spread his wings and turned into a "Peng". His momentum was towering and roared the whole audience. He fell from the sky with stronger ferocity, like a real ferocious beast, smashed Lei''s palm, took out the figure in Lei Chao with one claw, and jumped at Qin''s life. Qin ordered him to retreat again and again. He forced himself to hold on at the edge of the challenge arena, roared angrily and swung his fist. The whole body was boiling with thunder waves, sweeping all directions. A huge Lei Peng suddenly appeared. The thunder and lightning ran everywhere. Her breath was terrible. Her eyes were real and fierce. She spread her wings and screamed, and suddenly crashed into the "Peng" in the air. The duel between shuangpeng and Peng is too huge. It looks like two light seas are colliding. The whole challenge arena is shaking. There are cracks inside and outside. The clicking sound makes people feel angry and worried about the real collapse. Qin Ming roared, ran wildly and rose into the sky. Lei Peng suddenly shrank in the sky and was suppressed layer by layer. In an instant, he broke through the Lei Peng gathered by the moonlight. Lei fist burst into the sky, went straight to the sky, and exploded all over the sky. It also attracted the sky. Dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder, and the world quickly darkened. A huge duel, it''s hard to win! But it''s just a test. It''s the beginning! After a quiet moment, the audience burst into thunderous applause, and countless people shouted cheers. For Qin life, more Ji Zhuoyan! The top talents of all sea nationalities have dignified expressions. Qin Ming''s momentum is stronger than yesterday, and Ji Zhuoyan is more extraordinary than yesterday. Fight between dragons and tigers! "Qualified to be my opponent!" Ji Zhuoyan''s eyes were cold, the moonlight was dazzling, and his body seemed transparent. A giant full moon appeared in the mid air and existed in the sky. Endless moonlight spread all over the world, which was unspeakable sacred in the dark challenge field. However, the full moon is not blank, and complex lines gradually emerge. When the lines are completely clear, there is a vivid picture. It is a piece of mountains and rivers with lush ancient trees and surging mountains and rivers. In the depths of mountains and rivers, beasts wake up one by one, all look up and look at the outside world. A cold and dangerous breath filled the arena. "Lu Yao! Come and die!" Ji Zhuoyan shouted, roared at the challenge arena and was conceited. He was a bully. His left eye was black and shining, and his right eye was bright with moonlight. He was powerful and mysterious. In an instant, his moon armor burst out a towering light, which reflected with the high-altitude full moon, as if integrated into one. He is the full moon, and the full moon is him. "Roar!!" The endless roar echoed in the depths of the full moon. The range of the full moon soared, expanded by 200 meters, and hung across the sky, like a real bright moon, with boundless terror. A giant ape rushed out of the full moon, violent and ferocious, full of moonlight; A raptor came out of the sky, spread its wings and struck, and the moonlight was infinite; A group of strange fish came, and the moon was floating around like a lotus pond. They swam in the moon, with huge heads and sharp teeth. A head of beasts were killed from the full moon. It was as if all the monsters in the full moon world had rioted. Qin ordered his hands to spread out, the strong light flickered, and two sharp swords came out of thin air. One is cold, the other is noble, the other is cold, and the other is golden. They are filled with a vast ancient meaning and sharp spirit! Dayan ancient sword, eternal sword! "Long time no see, my partner!" Qin ordered him to run wildly, with lightning all over his body. The sword tide was surging, like holding two pieces of sword. "Die!" Ji Zhuoyan shouted. Hundreds of moonlight beasts roared and killed Lu Yao. More beasts rushed out from the full moon. The huge challenge arena became an animal field, with animals roaring and collective riots. A vast battlefield! Qin''s life roared angrily. People and swords coincided with each other. His killing intention was overwhelming. He chopped up the wild bear, killed the strange fish, soared up into the air, and cut off the Raptor at the waist. A giant ape suddenly appeared behind him and swung his fist violently. It seemed to connect with the full moon and burst into a thunderous noise. Qin''s life soared into the air, turned over and dealt a critical blow, and Dayan''s ancient sword hit "ten thousand powerful blood". At the same time, the eternal sword swept out a towering golden light, like a hot sea of fire, "burning" dozens of beasts. "Roar!" The winged Tiger comes, waves its wings and rolls up the hurricane; Hawks and falcons fly across the sky, pulling the moonlight all over the sky. The tide of animals continued. Qin''s life was tossing and turning. His feet broke out in the extreme situation. He broke the challenge arena and soared up to 20 meters. His double swords split the air like a waterfall. The sword was sharp and dazzling. He swept across the sky and cleaned up a piece of land. The battlefield was fierce and the fierce battle continued. The whole audience was a sensation, and the cheers were like thunder and tide. Qin''s life was open and close. He fought with the beasts. He was indomitable and had amazing combat power. Countless people lamented that Lu Yao was more ferocious than the beast, strong! It''s really strong! The team of tianmeng nationality nodded secretly. Lu Yao has rich combat experience and has been through hundreds of battles and dangers for a long time. However At the head of the fierce battle, more than ten pieces of silver light were shot from the full moon. In an instant, they pierced the animal tide and pierced dozens of beasts. Suddenly and violently, they came, wrapped around Qin Ming''s whole body and forcibly trapped him. In an instant, the animal tide riot and collective impact flooded Qin''s life one after another. The collective explosion drowned Qin''s life alive. The challenge arena trembled, the cracks expanded ferociously, and crushed stones collapsed. The violent explosion mixed with towering energy rushed into the sky for hundreds of meters and smashed the thick dark clouds. Chapter 768 All the talented people of all nationalities got up and watched the arena scene nervously. Ji Zhuoyan''s performance today exceeded many people''s expectations. He is too strong. From the beginning to now, he has not moved half a step. He is controlling in the air. Has Lu Yao been forced into a desperate situation? "Lu Yao? Lu Yao..." Tong Yan struggled down the stand, came to the challenge arena and shouted, where are you? Don''t get blown up. The people of Ziyan family gathered around. The explosion was too powerful, and the moment before the explosion, they clearly saw that Lu Yao was entangled and controlled! The arena was immersed in a violent roar. Many people closed their hearing and focused on it. "Ah!!" a roar of anger reverberated in the deep part of the challenge arena. Qin''s life soared into the sky, and 100000 extreme territory was released into the air, pushing him into the air. Before people could react, Qin life exploded into a thunder ball. Then, a thunder wave exploded in front of the high-altitude full moon. Qin life plunged into the full moon. It was a sensation. Did you go in? Die? "Confused? Come out!" Tong Yan couldn''t help shouting. It was Ji Zhuoyan''s energy source and his battlefield. The people of the Baiyue clan were stunned for a while and laughed loudly, fool, fool. In the full moon world, Qin''s life fell in a Yuehua forest. His hair was scattered and his clothes were ragged. He was injured by the violent explosion. His golden blood stained his body and his wound was shocking. Ji Zhuoyan sneered. His gestures changed rapidly. His ideas were connected with the full moon. He controlled the mountain and river world and killed Lu Yao. The full moon has completely turned silver white, into a closed space, and people outside can''t see the scene inside. Ji Zhuoyan sat cross legged, raised his hands, and devoted all his mental energy to the space of the full moon. The whole audience was silent, the needle fell and could be heard. They all stared nervously at the full moon in the sky. What''s going on inside? Why did Lu Yao take the initiative to kill him? It''s obvious to die, but Lu Yao doesn''t look like a fool! In the full moon world! Qin Ming tore off his ragged coat, ran wildly between mountains and rivers with double swords, destroyed mountains, cut off rivers, fought with fierce animals, and cleared all the gold and blood in the chaos. However The full moon world is an energy world. It is destroyed in front and then formed. All the beheaded beasts will soon reunite. After Qin''s life was vented, the mountains and rivers remained the same, and the number of beasts did not decrease. On the contrary, he was trapped in a high mountain. There are flocks of birds of prey in the sky and beasts of prey in the mountains and rivers. The smell of danger hung over the mountain like a dark cloud. "Ha ha..." a cold laugh sounded out of thin air. Ji Zhuoyan laughed at his overestimation outside. Qin Ming replied with a sneer. The golden lines on the bottom of his eyes gradually faded, and even the whites of his eyes disappeared. He became as dark as ink. The lightning subsided all over his body, and the black gas was swirling. The momentum of the whole person also became cold and evil. A terrible murderous spirit filled the boundless full moon world. It was as if he had really communicated with Jiuyou underground, with dark fog surging and Yin thunder bursts. Arena! Ji Zhuoyan''s face changed slightly and was surprised at the scene in the full moon. What was that? "Look, that''s..." Countless people looked at the sky in amazement. The bright full moon was showing black lines, like a cobweb, more and more, wrapped around the whole full moon. The people of the Baiyue clan have changed their faces. What''s the matter? The world of the full moon has been eroded? There is Ji Zhuoyan''s battlefield, not to mention the same level, which is an ordinary octagonal sky. If you are trapped, you can''t easily quit. "Shura... Kill the world..." Qin Ming screamed loudly in the full moon world. The black gas was towering and the murderous gas was cold. A bone chilling wave swept through the full moon world and impacted all moonlight rivers and mountains and Yuehua beasts. The sky is covered with black air. There are a lot of war spirits in it! Like demons and ghosts, they are black, huge and terrible, and their evil spirit is awe inspiring. "Kill!!" Ji Zhuoyan roared. No matter what martial arts it is, if you enter my world, you''ll be destroyed. "Destroy!" Qin ordered. The black gas of Shura killing world completely invaded the full moon, the bright moon, the moon space, and the endless breath of death. In the rolling black gas, a large number of war souls appeared and disappeared, rolling the power of death, killing all moon spirit demons. A huge war broke out in the full moon world. On the challenge field, the whole audience was silent and nervous. They were looking at the high-altitude full moon. There were more and more black lines, like endless chains winding the full moon to break it. "Didn''t Qin Ming fix thunder? What kind of martial arts is this?" many people''s heads twinkled with questions. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" the people of the moon worshippers were surprised. How could someone invade the full moon world from the inside? Ji Zhuoyan''s full moon space was completed under the personal guidance of the patriarch, and its energy is far more than that of others. "That''s murderous? Real murderous!" many strong men stared at the black lines, and they saw the clue. "What''s going on inside?" Tong Yan asked them anxiously. At this time, Tong Xin came to the challenge arena and saw a huge full moon hanging high in the sky and black lines crawling on it. "Who is fighting Ji Zhuoyan?" "Elder sister? Why are you here?" Tong Yan looked back at Tong Xin and then focused on the challenge arena. "It''s Lu Yao! He''s in Ji Zhuoyan''s full moon." "Isn''t Qin''s life over?" Tong Xin saw the thunder tide subside for a while on his way to the scene. Now it should be the third scene. "That doesn''t count. This is the second game." Before the child''s words fell, Ji Zhuoyan on the challenge arena suddenly roared and looked shocked: "no!!" Boom! The black lines invade the moonlight in an all-round way, from inside to outside, and from outside to inside, and destroy it to form a terrible explosive energy. The black fog is intertwined with the moonlight and soars into the sky. Qin Ming fought hard and fell into the challenge arena. His whole body was'' burning ''with a black fog. His murderous spirit was like a tide, and his eyes were dark, like a terrible evil thing. Ji Zhuoyan took a mouthful of blood, and his breath was a little messy. "Who the hell are you?" One hundred thousand poles? Ancient thunder swallowing? And the murderous spirit that can destroy the space of the full moon! Can a casual cultivation really be so strong? Let the sea family''s geniuses have the face to become geniuses! "The man who killed you!" Qin Ming restrained his murderous spirit, burst into a wave of thunder and killed Ji Zhuoyan. "Ignorant fool! Without the full moon, you can still destroy you." Ji Zhuoyan roared, summoned a battle halberd, moved forward and killed Qin Ming. A full moon appeared under his feet and pushed him into the air. With a loud roar, the halberd bloomed in the moonlight, and the amazing killing awn soared tens of feet, splitting Qin Ming, a bully power and shaking the arena. Qin Ming swung his fist and hit the silver light of the halberd with an explosive force of 120000. The sound of explosion was like thunder, and the scattered moon was like a wave of thousands of times and a cholera challenge arena. "Can Ji Zhuoyan still fight in melee?" "I''m an eye opener today. Ji Zhuoyan is not simple." "Worthy of being the little Lord of the moon worshiping clan! Strong!" "Fight! Keep fighting." The crowd was excited and cheered everywhere, and the two people outside the arena shouted excitedly. Ji Zhuoyan is indifferent and his eyes are dark and vicious. He sweeps and strikes with a halberd, opening and closing in a big way, flowing like water and moving like a strong wind. Qin ordered the whole body to explode the thunder tide and disappear in an instant. When the thunder tide exploded again, it was located behind Ji Zhuoyan. With a sneer, he swung his fist and hit it violently, and 100000 polar states were released again. look out! Countless people exclaimed that Lu Yao''s secret skill was so terrible that it was impossible to prevent it. Ji Zhuoyan immediately turned the full moon under his feet, and the whole person suddenly faced Lu Yao. His face was ferocious. He swept the halberd and took Qin''s life. He didn''t fall behind by half a point. You''re close to sneaking in. Qin Ming slammed his fist on the halberd and shook it strongly. At the same time, he took advantage of the momentum to stir. One foot was empty and pulled towards Ji Zhuoyan''s face like an iron whip. The yuan force was boiling, and the power of one blow was enough to destroy the mountain. However... Just when Ji Zhuoyan was hit, Ji Zhuoyan pushed it with a palm, the moonlight in the palm of his hand flowed, suddenly soared, and turned into a millstone. Boom! Qin''s life swept across the sky, blew up the moon, and the "grinding plate" collapsed. Ji Zhuoyan was severely swept out, but Qin''s life was also shaken back and tossed in the air. After landing, he almost didn''t stand firm, and the bone of his right foot was aching. "So strong!" the crowd exclaimed. Ji Zhuoyan was shocked again by his strength. Could he shake Lu Yao head-on? Tianmeng, Haihuang and other strong people frown slightly. It can''t be Ji Zhuoyan. He must have a secret. Even if he hid his strength before, he wouldn''t be so strong! The breath has faintly reached the peak of the seventh heaven! Did you eat any Lingbao that forcibly stimulated your potential?! But Lu Yao is really fierce! Ten more! There must be! Mice continue to fight, today passion in the end! Thank you for the "evil feeling" 200000 reward! Thank you for your reward! Thank you ''end'' for your reward! Thanks for the 50 grand reward of Polygonum multiflorum! Thank you for the 50 grand prize of "fragrant forest flower rain"! Thank you for meeting you! There are too many, too many, thank you, old and new brothers! Chapter 769 Tongyan Tongxin was surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes. When was Ji Zhuoyan so strong? The Baiyue clan was no more surprised than other nationalities. Ji Zhuoyan hid his strength and was secretly inspired by the generals this morning. He used the secret skills of the Baiyue clan, which outsiders couldn''t find out. They were confident that Ji Zhuoyan could sprint to the top of the list, but Lu Yao insisted until now. "Qiang!!" Qin ordered his body method to be like thunder. He avoided the war halberd. His vigorous Qi was violent. He swung his fist on the bright silver halberd pole of the war halberd. In an instant, he blew out eight fists, all of which were extremely explosive. The halberd trembled violently, and the moon was like a wave, spreading out a boundless strong light, shaking the challenge field. Ji Zhuoyan''s hands were shocked to blood, and the halberd almost got rid of it. But Ji Zhuoyan took advantage of the situation to turn over, and his tall and straight body soared into the air. In an instant, he played a strong light of the halberd all over the sky and bombed the challenge field everywhere. Qin Mingchang''s hair danced wildly and the thunder was boiling. A thunder bear roared into shape and roared in the arena. Lei Wei was unparalleled. He just resisted the attack of Yuehua and the strong light in the sky. Ji Zhuoyan stepped on the full moon and fell from the sky to kill Qin life. He attacked Qin life vertically and horizontally. He was vigorous and fierce. The battle halberd attacked Qin life like a storm. It lasted for a long time and the killing momentum was overwhelming. Qin''s life was more fierce and crazy. He was full of lightning, like countless thunder whips and more like thunder snakes. With his offensive, he attacked Ji Zhuoyan one after another. The atmosphere inside and outside the challenge arena is warm. I like watching this fierce melee. It''s too exciting and hot-blooded. The strong people of the sea nationality such as the tianmeng nationality nodded one after another. No matter what Ji Zhuoyan ate, the war was really wonderful. Finally After hundreds of rounds of fierce battle, the audience burst into thunderous cheers. Only because the picture of the fierce battle suddenly stopped, Qin Ming unexpectedly stood in front of Ji Zhuoyan, held down the critical hit halberd and pushed it to Ji Zhuoyan''s chest. The vitality of the left palm is boiling, and the violent vigorous wind is surging. The lightning of the right palm runs around, and the green thunder is intertwined. Ji Zhuoyan''s face changed greatly and forcibly withdrew the halberd? hard! Avoid Qin Ming''s attack? hard! Between the lightning and flint, Qin Mingsheng violently vibrated the halberd, and the thunder palm pushed Ji Zhuoyan''s chest. A metal clank, like a broken stone through gold; A thunder burst like a huge wave on the shore. The halberd broke Ji Zhuoyan''s hands and sped quickly. He directly hit the challenge arena and rushed to the challenge arena, while Ji Zhuoyan was fiercely beaten out, and his blood burst out. "Good!!" Tong Yan shouted excitedly. As a result, he affected the wound, spewed blood from his mouth and turned pale. Tong Xin hurriedly protected him, but she couldn''t help being excited and stared at the fierce battle in the challenge field. Lu Yao in the challenge arena refreshed her cognition again. It''s too strong! Strong let her sigh Furu! "Lu Yao, come on, defeat Ji Zhuoyan! We Ziyan are the top of the list this year!" Tong Dai and others jumped up excitedly, fight, rush, Lu Yao... Rise to the Dragon Ji Zhuoyan flied in mid air and reluctantly removed the power of being critically hit. Yuehua''s armor was broken and his chest was burning. Before he could catch his breath, a thunder burst behind him. Qin''s life appeared out of thin air and hit hard. The vigorous wind roared and screamed, and the murderous spirit was surging. "Die!" So fast! Ji Zhuoyan tossed violently, turned directly in mid air, and stepped on the moon wheel under his feet to meet the heavy fist. Amazing response, appalling strain rate. Boom! The heavy fist smashes the moon wheel, and the endless moonlight sprays thin, covering the challenge field. Ji Zhuoyan flew out like a flash of lightning, but the moon wheel took a blow for him and didn''t suffer too serious damage. After he landed, he tossed repeatedly, took off the strength under his feet, and stormed up at the same time. He took the initiative to kill Qin Ming. The moon was flowing all over his body and his hair danced disorderly. His steps were mysterious and left a shadow of Taoism. "Lu Yao, stop here? I have no other skills. I''m going to end the battle!" Qin ordered him to strike hard and go out of the extreme territory again. Ji Zhuoyan came face-to-face, rose from the ground, crossed his leg and punched Qin life. His right leg flowed and tossed violently. He turned into a tiger''s head, which has the power of swallowing heaven and earth. "Your woman, it''s mine!" Qin Ming''s face suddenly changed, and he could see strange energy surging in Yuehua tiger''s head. Between lightning and flint, his attack did not decrease, but the track was deviated, and he avoided the attack dangerously. However The tiger head broke away from Ji Zhuoyan, sent out a clear tiger roar, rushed up into the sky, tossed in the air, turned into a real tiger, and jumped at Qin life. It was very fast, just when Qin life dodged. Qin''s life was unavoidable. His whole body was tight. He just took the blow. The whole man flew out of the ground, his chest churned, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out, but he was forced down. "I don''t believe you can''t die." Ji Zhuoyan sneered. As soon as he grabbed the halberd in the air, the halberd flying out of the challenge arena returned in an instant. At the moment when people mingled with the halberd, a more terrible momentum broke out. Ji Zhuoyan spun into the air like a top, turned the halberd with both hands, split a terrible moonlight strong light, and rushed to attack Qin Ming who had just landed in front. Qin ordered him to squat on the ground and suddenly looked up. The thunder tide was strong all over his body and his long hair was like electricity. He suddenly burst up: "Lei Peng dominates the world boxing!" The thunder tide was boiling like the sea. A Lei Peng suddenly took shape, spread its wings and screamed, and was extremely fierce. The vast Lei Wei filled the challenge field. It went into the air and disturbed the moonlight in the challenge field. It was facing the strong light of the halberd, destroying the dead and decaying, and then turned into a heavy fist and hit Ji Zhuoyan. Ji Zhuoyan''s complexion changed slightly. He was about to move the halberd, but the heavy fist came in an instant. It quickly exceeded the reaction speed and hit Ji Zhuoyan''s chest. The newly healed Yuehua armor burst again. This time, it went straight to the interior and almost smashed the Lingli shield. Ji Zhuoyan was blasted off again. This time, he almost flew out of the challenge arena. Even with the suppression of Yuehua armor and Lingli shield, the terrible force shook his heart, twisted his heart and lost control of his blood. After he landed, he spit blood again and again, almost out of breath. But he was angry and furious. He was in severe pain. The moon flowed all over his body, healing his injury and surging the spirit of war. He rushed to Qin life and launched a stormy attack. Want to beat me? impossible! Your woman, I''m going to make a decision! I''ll make you and that bitch pay! Qin ordered a strong attack. The most powerful and fierce thunder method cooperated with 100000 extreme territory and fought with Ji Zhuoyan again. I am invincible in the battle of life and death! Qin Ming didn''t expect Ji Zhuoyan to be so difficult. In that case... Don''t wait! It''s time! Ji Zhuoyan is even more crazy. His strength is fully open and his potential is stimulated. He can''t suppress Lu Yao. Instead, he was injured by him many times. He roared again and again, like a violent God of war, killing the world, frantically facing Qin''s life, and surging Yuehua set off thousands of waves in the challenge field. The audience was intoxicated and cheered fiercely. The elders of the Baiyue family were anxious for Ji Zhuoyan and worked hard for him. The elders of Ziyan family nodded repeatedly. It was wonderful. Lu Yao surprised them again and again. Although they still can''t see the victory or defeat, they are full of confidence in Lu Yao. "Brother in law! Come on! Fuck him!" Tong Yan cheered, and his brother-in-law shouted out. "Brother in law, fight with all your strength and fight Ji Zhuoyan back to his hometown." Tong Qi and others shouted excitedly. Tong Xin held her hands and was excited. Her heart was stimulated by Qin Ming''s fierce battle. Although Lu Yao was usually silent and cold, every time she fought, her strength and killing power were completely like another person. Masculine, brave and invincible, this is the real man. The whole audience was cheering, and everyone was cheering, except... Tong Xuan was stunned... Stunned Lei Peng... Bashi boxing? Lei Peng! Bashi fist! Tong Xuan was cold and trembled slightly as if she had been electrocuted. Bursts of tingling came from her head, and the memory tampered with by the nether king was reviving. "Lu Yao..." "Lu Yao..." "Qin... Qin..." Tong Xuan''s head is tingling, her consciousness is spinning, her face is pale, and a name seems to be galloping in endless seals. She is about to be clear. "What''s the matter with you?" the old clan around Tong Xuan suddenly noticed her abnormality. "Ah!!" Tong Xuan suddenly hugs her head and screams with a sharp voice. She kneels painfully in the stands. The people around turned around in amazement. Tong Yan and Tong Xin under the stand looked back strangely, aunt? What''s up? Tong Xuan held her head in her arms and screamed. The old clan around her was just about to touch her, but she suddenly pushed her away. Tong Xuan''s long hair was messy. She looked up slowly. Her eyes were covered with blood. Her red lips trembled and her face was pale. She looked at the two figures fighting on the field and remembered... Remembered Chapter 770 "Ah..." Ji Zhuoyan''s medicine is burning in the body. His killing potential is stronger and stronger. He is protected by Yuehua armor. He turns the halberd and splits the thunder tide released by Qin life. Stepping on the full moon, he soars up and continues to kill Qin life from a commanding position. "Jinyao turbulent fist!" Qin ordered to attack the sky. Countless fists burst up, smashing all the strong light with a deafening noise. Thunder fist hit high into the air and bombed Ji Zhuoyan. The exploding thunder and terrible noise made the whole challenge arena irritable. The four challenge arena guardians had to continuously release energy and stick to the challenge arena, isolated from the terrible sound waves. The people outside survived and were not hurt by the loud sound of Jinyao''s turbulent fist, but Ji Zhuoyan was shocked at high altitude, his eardrums roared and blood overflowed from his ears. He was really fed up and wanted to end the fight: "domestic slaves are domestic slaves. You don''t deserve to rob women with me! You must be there on my wedding day." Ji Zhuoyan roared loudly, and the moon flowed all over him. He shook all his thunder fists, killed Qin Ming from high altitude, held the halberd high and launched the strongest blow. The battle halberd trembled and rumbled, as if it resonated with all the Yuehua in the challenge field. On the challenge arena within 500 meters, the moon was boiling, like countless vines dancing in the sky, all rushed to Qin ming to seal him up. Qin Ming had a premonition of a great crisis. The power of this blow was absolutely not weak. He restrained the thunder tide, his whole body was golden, his hands turned quickly and changed his gestures. "All kings inherit and absolutely guard!" A vast golden light broke through the body and rushed for hundreds of meters, just blocking the Yuehua out. Centering on Qin''s life, the figures of the eighteen kings are full of magic power. The images of the eighteen kings seem to come across the space. Although they are not as big as 100 meters, they are 10 meters high. They are glittering with gold. Wang Wei is mighty. They are separated in the eighteen directions and slowly push out their right hand to form a king city image to protect Qin''s life. What kind of martial arts is that? Many people under the stage were stunned. There was still black gas before. How can there be golden light now? What do the eighteen kings look like? It gives everyone a strange feeling, like the projection of ancient creatures, filled with ancient and huge pressure, which makes many people out of breath. Even the four arena guardians feel the pressure. At the same time, Ji Zhuoyan''s offensive was also huge, as if the space was shaking. The moon in the sky and the challenge arena surged, as if the scene of heaven and earth had changed. Except for the 18 King statues around Qin Ming, there were moon flowers in heaven and earth. Ji Zhuoyan and war halberd were deep in the moon. They were brilliant and amazing, resonated with heaven and earth, and the Taoist voice rumbled. The power of this blow was extremely terrible. It forcibly pulled everyone''s eyes from the king''s statue to the sky. It was not a huge momentum, but a feeling of destruction. Even many old people were surprised, and a large number of young people and people with weak strength were cold! Ziyan family turned their attention to the challenge arena and forgot to take care of Tong Xuan. The crucial counter attack may become a turning point in this round of fierce battle. "The kings... The inheritance of the kings..." Tong Xuan closed her eyes, and the sealed memory, the experience of long live mountain, surged into her mind. Qin Ming, Qin Ming, you''re here after all. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Tong Xin looked at Tong Xuan and the challenge arena, worried about Qin Ming. The energy of the challenge arena was in full riot. Numerous vines made of moonlight entangled the eighteen kings from all directions and invaded the golden tide. Ji Zhuoyan fell from the sky and the halberd penetrated the space, as if the power of moonlight had been absorbed by it. With the rumble and loud noise, it roared in the King City formed by the eighteen kings, causing a terrible explosion, such as the eruption of eternal volcano, The hard challenge arena is full of cracks, and the terrible energy rushes high into the sky. Countless people stood up and looked nervously to see the situation inside. Ziyan family and Baiyue family are the most nervous. They are looking forward to the results and waiting for the victory and defeat. Zhao Yuandao and others shook their heads. They were too strong to say that they would win Lu Yao or Ji Zhuoyan. Yu Wenyuan and others all looked dignified, and their blood was boiling in their bodies. They had a desire to challenge. Such an opponent is worth fighting with all their strength. On the arena of the boiling riot, the golden light and the moon are intertwined. The battle halberd is like the halberd of the gods, which destroys the withered and decadent, smashing the virtual shadow of the King City, showing the power of terror. The unparalleled pressure even made Qin Ming''s seven orifices bleed and almost kneel on the ground. Under the pressure of the sky, the eighteen kings almost went out. Qin Ming suddenly roared up to the sky, like an animal and a devil. His whole body was boiling with golden light, and his back muscles were wriggling violently. The long lost golden wings suddenly unfolded. The four wings were golden and flowed like steel. There were golden lines in Qin Ming''s eyebrows, and his whole body was like armor. His muscles and flesh were wriggling, and surging power emerged. The roar was mixed with the surging golden light, and he became angry. The images of the eighteen kings were suddenly stable, the whole body was shining and expanding, and the Majesty was heavier and stronger. Click! Ji Zhuoyan''s Halberd suddenly made a crisp noise and climbed all over the cracks. He looked terrified. It''s impossible! Qin ordered him to rise to the sky, roll up the golden waves and hit them angrily. "You..." Ji Zhuoyan couldn''t believe it. He stared round and round. The halberd in his hand suddenly burst. All the Yuehua were destroyed. He trembled all over and was lifted off by the powerful Jin Guangsheng. He was spewing blood in the air. Qin Mingzhen struck his wings and rushed up into the sky, like a golden lightning bolt. He dived violently and caught up with Ji Zhuoyan in the flying. His speed was fast to the extreme. Ji Zhuoyan was forced to wake up, and his whole body was strengthened by layers of Yuehua armor. Qin ordered the lightning to come. He soared in the air. He was gorgeous and fierce. A blow swept his legs and fell from the sky. His vitality was boiling and the golden light flowed. It was like a blow to the sky. It hit Ji Zhuoyan''s abdomen heavily, smashing the armor and cracking the spirit shield. Ji Zhuoyan''s voice was strange. He fell from a high altitude and crashed into the challenge arena. He collapsed all over the sky and made a deep pit of more than ten meters. The golden light shines in the world, dispels boundless energy and shows the real situation of the challenge arena. Qin Ming waved his wings and stopped at a height of 100 meters. Overlooking the challenge arena, his hands turned over. A blue thunder group was pregnant and expanding, like a compressed thunder pool, with amazing energy fluctuations, so that dark clouds rolled again at high altitude, lightning and thunder, and the world fell into darkness. The arena was about to hear fierce cheers, but they were stunned. Who was that?? "Handsome! Lu Yao can also refine his light wings? He is worthy of being my brother-in-law and matches my Ziyan wings very well!" Tong Yan touched his fist excitedly and smiled brightly, but... The bright smile slowly stiffened on his face, feather wings? Golden wings? On the stand, Tong Xin is helping Tong Xuan and is also attracted by the high-altitude scene. Dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder, and the sky and earth are dark. The golden figure stands proudly in the sky, and its wings flip. What a shocking picture, and what a gorgeous picture, it strikes people''s eyes, but... Tong Xin is stunned On the challenge arena, Ji Zhuoyan struggled in the deep pit, looked up at the sky, and his whole body was like a broken pain, especially his abdomen, which seemed to have been kicked off by the waist, but... That''s... Who''s that? At a height of 100 meters, Qin Ming''s hands accumulated thunder. His appearance was changing. With the sound of knuckle friction, the real appearance gradually appeared. "Heavenly palace... Immortal King... Qin Ming! Everyone... Have been waiting for a long time..." Twelve watch! Mice continue to fight, there will be updates! Brothers, more monthly tickets, more messages and more praise. Chapter 771 The calm voice, like a rumbling thunder, spread all over the ring, to the mountains and fell into everyone''s ears. Inside and outside the challenge arena, mountains are everywhere, falling into a long silence. Heavenly king hall? Undead king? Qin Ming? This is the dragon rising competition field of the Hai nationality and the gathering place of all ethnic groups in the ancient sea. Of course, you know the word "Heavenly King Hall" and are very sensitive. Immortal King Qin Ming? The one who once dragged out of long live mountain by black Jiao warship? Who once turned the battle field of Cangshan, resulting in the defeat of the Hai family and the fall of the three generals of the Baiyue family? Many people are stunned. Where''s Lu Yao? Why not! Not to mention them, even the people of the Hai family haven''t returned to God. How did Lu Yao become the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s hall? The most stunned people are the Ziyan family. Tong Yan and Tong Xinding look at the sky. They have been ordered to chase Qin Ming. They have seen his portrait and deeply remember his appearance. That look... That wing... That''s... Qin Ming How is that possible? Qin Ming? Is that Qin Ming? Lu Yao is Qin Ming? How could Lu Yao be Qin Ming. Tong Yan and Tong Xin are in a trance. They can''t help but recall all kinds of memories and pictures from meeting Lu Yao to the present. They all flow into their minds, as if they had experienced it again. However... Lu Yao''s shadow is blurred in constant reflection Tong Xin''s face was pale, her red lips trembled slightly, and two lines of clear tears fell down her cheeks. Lu Yao? Qin Ming? No... no... this is not true... How could Lu Yao be Qin Ming? Tong Fei covers her mouth. Is Lu Yao from the heavenly king''s hall? No matter how she didn''t care about the outside world, she also knew the fighting between the sea family and the heavenly king''s hall, and she knew that there was an Immortal King of the heavenly king''s Hall named Qin Ming who dragged out the long live mountain, resulting in the great defeat of the battle of tuocangshan, which made the sea family lose face. Tong Dai and others were in a trance and shocked? stunned? But suddenly it seemed to understand. How can an ordinary casual cultivation be so powerful, how can it use so many powerful martial arts, and how can it be so amazing and win the sea family Tianjiao in a row. The answer is that he is not an ordinary casual practitioner. He is... The king of the Heavenly King Hall Tong Yan staggered back two steps, looked at the sky, his eyes shook, opened his mouth, seemed to shout something, but made no sound. "Tu Mie... Cang Ling..." the thunder pool in Qin Ming''s hand was suddenly released. It exploded in the clear sky and vibrated in the quiet arena. A thunder tide was boiling in the air. The surging thunder clouds were a sensation, pouring thousands of thunder and lightning in series with Qin Ming''s thunder pool. The thunder tide was boiling in the sky, and the thunder caused a sensation in the challenge field. A giant Lei Peng with a head of more than 100 meters was proudly formed, like a living creature bred in the thunder pool, and like the rebirth of the real Lei Peng. It is so real and powerful. The strong thunder lights up the world and dispels the darkness, as if it were the only one in the world. Lei Peng''s wings were held high and hit each other in the air. In an instant, Lei Peng disappeared. Only two thunder wings fell from the sky and split into the challenge arena. Ji Zhuoyan woke up. He was about to escape, but his injury affected him. He almost knelt on the ground. At the time of life and death, he hissed and shouted: "save me!" His whole body was in full bloom, like the bright light of water, surging up, intertwined layer by layer, converging into a nine layer moon wheel, reaching the sky from the challenge arena and blocking Lei Yi one after another. Boom! High altitude lightning and thunder, dark sky and dark earth, two thunder wings staggered to attack, smashed the first round of moon wheel, and blew up the silver light in the sky. The momentum and scene seemed to destroy a real bright moon and blow up a terrible wave of explosion. In the surging moon, two thunder wings swept out and hit the second round of the full moon, destroying the withered and decayed, breaking and unmatched. After breaking the ninth round of the moon, they crashed into the deep pit. I''m dying? Ji Zhuoyan was hurt all over. He finally played the nine moon wheel and had exhausted his spiritual power. In a critical moment, four guardian elders suddenly came and played a heavy glow. They just held two thunder wings and broke them by force. There was a riot in the challenge arena, and the thunder broke into fierce thunder and lightning, covering the whole arena. Jizhuo Yanchang breathed a sigh of relief and struggled to get up to escape the challenge field. However In the chaotic thunder and lightning, in the out of control thunder tide, a group of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, just like the others around, but suddenly rushed out to the figure. Qin ordered him to hold the sword with both hands. The sword power trembled slightly. His whole body was thinking about the injection of the sword body. The spirit of the sword body was activated. He shot Wanjun violent blood and took Ji Zhuoyan''s chest. Ji Zhuoyan''s face changed greatly. It was too late to hide. In a hurry, he frantically released Yuehua to block. But the distance was too close and the killing move was too sudden. Boom! The Wanjun blood of Dayan ancient sword broke the Yuehua armor! The following eternal sword hit the same part, smashed the psionic shield and pierced Ji Zhuoyan''s body. In a critical moment, Ji Zhuoyan subconsciously avoided his heart, but the eternal sword directly blew a hole in his chest, blew him out and spilled blood into the air. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate and chase with oblique fire. He grabbed Ji Zhuoyan''s head and took him to the sky. The four guardians never thought that Qin Ming dared to capture Ji Zhuoyan under their hands. When they reacted, Qin Ming had rushed into the air with him. "Help me..." Ji Zhuoyan''s momentum was completely weak. He struggled frantically. His mouth was full of blood, and the hole in his chest was full of blood. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate and shoot into the sky. His right hand pinched his throat. His five fingers were extremely powerful, surging with golden light. They burned through the spirit shield like a flame, penetrated into the skin and flesh, and frantically swallowed his life power. Ji Zhuoyan felt his whole body was burning hot, as if he had been burned through by something, and the weak and tired quickly. Even his divine power was fading. But Ji Zhuoyan still forcibly kept awake. I can''t die! You can''t die! He threw an animal skin from the space ring. The moment the animal skin appeared, it suddenly spread out and tightly wrapped around him, like a spirit with real life. Even Qin''s life had to be involved. Too fast, too sudden! Qin Ming''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly and threw Ji Zhuoyan out. The animal skin wound Ji Zhuoyan layer by layer. Unexpectedly, it burst into a raptor, took him to the sky and flew away from Qin Ming. After such a mess, everyone inside and outside the challenge field woke up from surprise. "The Immortal King of the heavenly king hall? How brave!" "That''s Qin''s life? The one who dragged out the long live mountain?" "Lu Yao is Qin Ming? Qin Ming is Lu Yao? Can he change his appearance?" "The Immortal King of the heavenly king''s Hall came to participate in the Dragon Rising list of the sea family? He didn''t come to die. He came to humiliate the sea family!" "I''m an old ancestor of heaven. What does he think? How did he get in?" "Most of the ancient sea is paying attention to the Dragon Rising list. Why are the people in the heavenly king hall coming?" "The temple of Heavenly Kings is full of madmen! It''s not enough to challenge the sea clan. Why don''t you come to participate in the Dragon Rising list? I''ve lived so long. Today is an eye opener!" There was a sensation in the whole audience, and there were voices of surprise and discussion one after another. Even there was a tidal sensation in the mountains outside the challenge field. It''s incredible! I can''t imagine! The sea clan is frantically searching for the heavenly king hall outside to completely destroy the heavenly king hall. The heavenly king hall sent the undead king to participate in the Dragon Rising list of the sea clan? This is either a fool or a madman. Many people looked to the Ziyan family. Lu Yao was Qin''s life! Qin Ming is Lu Yao! It was the Ziyan family who brought Qin Ming in! It''s Ziyan family who wants to betroth the patriarch''s woman to Qin Ming! Have Ziyan clan and Heavenly King Hall... Allied? Thirteen more! Passion or not? Thank you for your monthly attendance and awesome praise. thank you! Chapter 772 "Take him down for me!" some Mongolian people in the sky are angry, and their momentum is like the sea, like a furious sea beast. Asshole, unforgivable! The Dragon list was well promoted, but it was disturbed by the heavenly king hall? Ridiculous, shameful, hateful and hateful, the sea family even let the undead king of the heavenly king''s palace into the top eight? No... almost becoming the top three! The four arena guardians soared up and wanted to catch Qin Ming with their own hands. It''s unforgivable. The Dragon Rising list is sacred and solemn. How can we tolerate the madmen in the heavenly king hall to destroy it. They can almost imagine what a sensation it will be when the news spreads all over the sea. This will be a disgrace to the Hai nationality and will attract countless ridicules. The sea family geniuses around the challenge arena were shocked and angry. Is he Qin Ming of the heavenly king hall? How dare you come to the Dragon Rising list of the heavenly king''s hall to act wildly. Luo Hua, ye Shaofeng and others have hot cheeks. Did they lose to the people in the heavenly king hall? Qin Ming laughed: "are you afraid? Our martial arts are seven heavy days. We need four holy warriors to catch us? Ha ha, Hai clan, Hai clan, am I alone, frightening you?" "Stop!" some Hai people stopped the four guardians of holy weapons. The representatives of overlord forces from all sides were watching. Many people from big families and factions were present. A small Immortal King disturbed the atmosphere? It''s worth fighting in such a big way to catch four holy warriors? Isn''t Hai Zu afraid! "Madman... Madman... This is so crazy..." Ji Xuechen burst into foul language. Is Lu Yao Qin Ming? Who is TIESHANHE? There is also an iron mountain and river in our Huangdao! What''s the structure of the people''s heads in the heavenly king hall? If you live in hiding, you have to come here to die? Qin life pointed to the sea family genius and loudly invited the war: "I, the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall, declare war on your sea family. Who dares to fight!" The geniuses of all ethnic groups looked back at the elders on the platform. The elders of all ethnic groups nodded with cold eyes - Take Qin''s life! "Qin Ming, our victory or defeat has not been decided yet!" Zhao Yuandao suddenly rushed to the challenge field, regardless of your thunder swallowing skill, how can you trample on the dignity of the sea people. His fighting spirit was surging, his whole body was boiling with lightning, and a huge thunder knife was about to take shape. Click! The lightning burst at high altitude, Qin life suddenly disappeared, burst again and again at high altitude, suddenly appeared behind Zhao Yuandao, and turned in front of him at the next moment. The whole process almost came in a blink of an eye. Qin life killed Lei Tuan, didn''t give Zhao Yuandao any chance to respond, and played Jinyao turbulent fist! With a heavy fist attack, the thunder group wound around and bombarded Zhao Yuandao with thunder. Zhao Yuandao swung his knife to attack, but the first knife was blown up by Qin Ming''s thunder fist. Qin Ming ran wildly. The thunder fist fell on Zhao Yuandao like a rainstorm. In a short clip, he pressed him across hundreds of meters and directly blew out of the challenge field. Zhao Yuandao opened his mouth to spit blood and flew sideways. He roared and was about to become powerful. Qin life stamped on his face, clicked, crushed the bridge of his nose and skull, and the blood soared. Qin life beat his wings, rushed out of the challenge field and killed the Jinling team in front. "Bastard!" the Jinling family was furious. Chang Yulin was extremely golden and released. However... Her injury was not healed. She was almost destroyed by Tong Yan in World War I yesterday. Her injury is still very serious. Just about to be released, it affected the injury and the attack was a little disordered. Qin''s life flew sideways. With one blow, gang Qi was boiling, broke through the golden light and blew on Chang Yulin''s face. With 120000 explosive power, she broke the Lingli shield, hit Chang Yulin with nosebleed and flew out on her back. The whole audience exclaimed, this bastard, why do you always slap in the face? Qin''s life was like a crazy devil. The killing momentum was surging. He grabbed Chang Yulin''s foot, got up and killed into the team of Jinling family. Chang Hao and others of the Jinling family were in a mess on the spot. While yelling and scolding, they were embarrassed to avoid. They were completely in a mess. In just a few seconds, Qin Ming seized the opportunity and threw Chang Yulin out: "rainstorm and thunder!" The fierce thunder tide broke through the body and turned into countless thunder whips. It swept the whole audience with indiscriminate critical strikes. More than ten people were repulsed on the spot, including Luohua of qichongtian. Three people were directly cut off their necks, their heads rushed to the sky, and their blood splashed. Scream everywhere, crazy, crazy! Many people in the stands subconsciously want to leave for fear of being affected. "Let''s go! Kill him!" the team of Baiyue clan killed him first. The strong men of tianmeng, Haihuang, Luocha and demon barbarians were all angered. Qichong rushed to the front every day, and the rest followed. "Thunder prison crackdown!" Qin''s life soared to hundreds of meters, and unexpectedly broke into the depths of thunder clouds. In an instant, the thunder clouds were in full riot, and countless thunder and lightning ran around like thunder snakes. The rumbling scene showed endless pressure. "Fight!" the powerful people of all the sea nationalities roared collectively, releasing their martial arts to the sky. The knife, moon, golden light and sea tide were like huge waves, thousands of heavy waves, rushing against the sky. All kinds of energy make the energy of heaven and earth in the range of the challenge field out of control, and the vast momentum and destructive power make people scream in the stands. At almost the same time, in the depths of the dark clouds, a huge Lei Peng formed, covered the sky and hung horizontally in the sky. While countless martial arts rushed into the sky, the thunder cloud collapsed in an all-round way, forming countless lightning chains, pouring down from hundreds of meters high, colliding with the offensive of the sea genius. Two violent waves collided at high altitude, forming a sea of riots. The thunder tide completely curbed the attack of the sea family geniuses. Not only all the six levels of heaven were broken by the lightning chain, but even the attack of the seven levels of heaven was stopped. However... This joint energy was too powerful. After a short entanglement, various martial arts still soared and crushed the thunder tide one after another, It hit hundreds of meters high, which not only shattered the thunder clouds, but also destroyed Lei Peng. But "Qin Ming! He''s still alive!" someone exclaimed. Qin Ming rushed out of the boiling energy, struck his wings and fell from the sky. "Get out of my way." yuwenyuan, a Mongolian, stepped on the ground, and his aura was like a tide. He shook the strong people around him. He rose up with a huge axe, which was cold and powerful. It seemed to sweep out a metal frenzy, whining and impacting Qin''s life. Qin Ming suddenly deviated, avoided the axe and came to the challenge field. However, Yu Wenyuan followed the fall and struck Qin''s life with a huge axe. The powerful light of the huge axe was blazing, and it came like a volcano, weighing more than 10000 Jun. Qin ordered to raise his head and swing his fist. The thunder snake took shape in the shortest time. With his fist, he hit the axe and forcibly broke it. However... The thunder snake was destroyed, and his fist almost broke. There was a little time and space in the attack. Two seven heavy days were killed immediately next to him. Huangfu Xuanyuan held a sharp sword, which was slender and three meters long. It was sharp, cold and shining. Everywhere he passed, the space seemed to be cut off. The Luocha family palace smiled coldly and grimly, swung the purple gold heavy whip, swept at Qin Ming, and the heavy whip galloped like a spiritual poisonous snake. After the restriction, it suddenly flew to Qin Ming''s chest. At the same time, all the other strong men attacked with hatred and made a huge wave like attack again, drowning Qin''s life. Boom, riot in the challenge arena, the offensive of dozens of young Tianjiao, the scene can be imagined. But Before the energy dissipated, Qin life rushed out of the sensation again and oblique shot into the sky. He was bloody, scarred and torn in many places, but he seemed to have no pain and his expression was more ferocious. He even killed yuwenyuan who had just landed! Chapter 773 The war is fierce! Crazy battle! The people in the stands saw the passion surging, although... This passion is a little strange! However, the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall meets the sea family genius. This is a scene never seen in the previous Dragon Rising list. The geniuses of all ethnic groups fought fiercely, but they were very embarrassed. Because they were too chaotic, they couldn''t play many moves. Instead, they restrained each other for fear of accidental injury. The attack of liuchongtian was easy to be disturbed by qichongtian. In the short video, Qin Ming killed the three people again and broke through Zhao Yuandao''s body, like a demon God bathing in fire and blood. He rushed vertically and horizontally in the challenge field and fought everywhere. The elders of all ethnic groups have gloomy faces. It''s too ugly and humiliating. The scene is terrible! Someone stood up and shouted: "all liuchongtian retreat, all those seriously injured retreat! Yuwenyuan, Huangfu Xuanyuan, Gongqingcheng, make a quick decision!" Yu Wenyuan, Huangfu Xuanyuan and Gong Qingcheng are the top talents of tianmeng and Luocha respectively. They are also strong competitors of the top three. What''s more, they haven''t officially participated in the competition. They are in full bloom. The three of them can definitely control Qin''s life and make a quick decision. "Retreat!" the strong men of liuchongtian, Zhao Yuandao and other seriously injured qichongtian, all clenched their teeth and left the battlefield. Although they wanted to kill Qin''s life, they knew that the more chaotic the scene was, the more conducive it was to Qin''s life. "It''s not that easy to want to go." Qin Ming broke away from Yu Wenyuan''s attack and soared up. His hands spread out. Two thunder lotus blossomed, one left and one right. They were the same exquisite and dazzling, like holding two thunder seeds that destroyed the sky and the earth. Great chaos really thunder formula! Fourth, destroy leilian! This is Qin Ming''s strongest destruction attack except Shura Dao! As soon as the two thunder lotus flowers took shape, all the talents in the challenge field changed their faces, looked up in amazement, and felt a strong and dangerous force surging. It''s small and exquisite, but it''s like two thunder seas and two thunder mountains. They who have experienced Qin''s life and thunder method instinctively feel the power of this attack. "Stop him!" Yu Wenyuan, Huangfu Xuanyuan and Gong Qingcheng all hit, but it was still a step too late. Two thunder and lightning fell to the sky, rotated rapidly and continued to enlarge. In the twinkling of an eye, each thunder lotus was more than 100 meters huge, like two small thunder mountains coming down, destroying energy and shocking scenes, which made countless people breathe cold, and the interior of the blooming thunder lotus was pregnant with endless green thunder, That''s the most dangerous. The bright red thunder lit up the whole audience, and all the retreating geniuses were shocked and embarrassed to retreat. Many holy warriors almost couldn''t help saving people. "It''s not your turn to go wild in the dragon rising competition. Everyone, get back." At the critical moment, Yu Wenyuan''s whole body vibrated violently, setting off a hurricane like frenzy. The hurricane was so violent that everyone, including Huangfu Xuanyuan, was thrown out of the arena. Yu Wenyuan''s whole body exploded with Taoist runes, which rose to the sky and intertwined into a rune giant in the twinkling of an eye. The wind is surging, the vigorous Qi is surging, and the runes are fierce and shining. The giant is hundreds of meters huge, like a reborn troll, filled with towering war power. The giant is completely intertwined by runes, and each part is filled with the rumble of martial arts, revealing the energy of destruction. "Is there no one who deceives me?" Yuwenyuan roared, and the rune giant also roared like thunder. A large area of space trembled with chaos, and countless people were shocked to roar their eardrums. At the moment when the giant took shape, his fists were hit violently, and the runes were intertwined in his fists and arms, emitting endless strong light, like the power of the five elements surging, and like two rounds of scorching sun blooming. At this moment, the rune giant seemed to be the master of heaven and earth, and the strong energy chased the thunder power of the giant thunder lotus. "OK! Yuwenyuan! Tear him alive!" The sea family geniuses who have been lifted up are excited, and the Mongolian family elders are excited. Boom! Boom! The rune giant hit Lei Lian with both fists and blocked them respectively. Two destructive space like explosions were released at high altitude. Lei Lian was actually pierced alive. The heavy fist intertwined with runes hit the interior and collided with Qing Lei. The huge scene, the magnificent battlefield and the amazing explosion detonated the atmosphere of the whole audience. Worthy of being the first genius of the Mongolian new generation, domineering! Leilian detonates and the rune collapses! The wave of energy wolves caused by the two impacts destroyed the challenge field. Lei Lian blew up the rune giant. The rune giant destroyed Lei Lian and died together! The four defenders of the challenge arena jointly set up a barrier to guide the fierce energy into the air. When the energy dissipated, the arena returned to calm. Yu Wenyuan''s hair danced disorderly and the air was like a sea. A large number of runes were flying all over his body, especially around his fists, surging with amazing power. His whole body was full of mountain power, and he stood there like a giant. Qin Ming stood proudly in the sky, waving his wings and looked at the scene on the stage in surprise. What a yuwenyuan, what a tianmeng, no wonder he dares to be called the king of melee in the ancient sea! "Qin Ming, you will fall here." Yu Wenyuan''s whole body turned into armor, gathered his wings behind him, and gathered his heavy hammer with his fists. At this moment, he showed the real strength of tianmeng''s super genius and showed tianmeng''s blood incisively and vividly. With a loud roar, he rose into the sky, and the rune wings were shining and surging with strong energy. Qin Ming clenched his fist, dived from high altitude and killed yuwenyuan. "Yu Wenyuan, defeat Qin Ming and correct the name of our Hai family." "Raise the Dragon list with Qin''s life blood sacrifice." "He is impatient to dare to come here and be presumptuous." The geniuses of the Hai nationality shouted with passion. At this moment, they didn''t care about the differences of the Hai nationality. Yu Wenyuan represents the whole new generation of the Hai nationality. Even Gong Qingcheng and Huangfu Xuanyuan applauded Yu Wenyuan. However At this moment, there is a sudden change! When Qin Ming was about to kill Yu Wenyuan, a pure light fell from the sky, and the breath condensed but did not disperse. In an instant, it hit Qin Ming on the back. Qin Ming was acutely aware of the danger. At the critical moment, his wings danced and deflected strongly, moving sideways and flying away like lightning. However... Jingmang changed his direction, as if he had a wonderful spirit. what? Qin Ming flipped again, and the strong light also changed its track. At the startling moment, Qin Ming saw clearly that it was a black light and sharp arrow, but it was like a spirit snake. You long Jing Hong? Su Yi? Poof!! The snake and arrow pierced Qin Ming''s body. The spirit shield and hard flesh were difficult to resist. They were beaten thoroughly, hit in from the chest and hit from behind. Qin Ming was shaken back by strong force, and golden blood was sprayed into the sky. Yuwenyuan''s offensive suddenly stopped. What''s going on? However, this was just the beginning. The snake and arrow continued their power. At the moment of breaking through Qin''s order, they killed again from behind, rushed quickly, smashed the Lingli shield, broke through the bones, flesh and blood, and hit it from in front of them. It''s too fast to avoid! Moreover, Su Yi is an eight fold heaven, and you long Jinghong is a strange soldier in the ancient sea! It was only a few seconds. Qin Ming didn''t have any chance to breathe at all. The snake and arrow went back and forth in mid air for more than ten times. They were hit more than ten times. The blood splashed and left more than ten blood holes in Qin Ming. Suddenly, the whole audience was silent. The snake and arrow were smart and strange. Tens of thousands of people were dazzled and didn''t respond much. Qin Ming was covered with blood, his bones were broken, and his skin and flesh were blown open and blurred. The residual energy of the snake arrow even swallowed his blood and life. He was so conscious that he almost fell from a high altitude. Chapter 774 Qin Ming endured severe pain and weakness, frantically urged golden blood, suppressed the phagocytic force, and healed his injury. He gasped and looked at the direction of Ziyan family. In the Ziyan team, Su Yi holds you long and startles Hong, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Hehe, I finally got the chance! Lu Yao? Qin Ming? Hehe, what a dead thing! "Su Yi! I''ll mess with you!" Tong Yan suddenly turned back and angrily scolded. "Young master! He''s not Lu Yao, he''s Qin''s life!" Su Yiyi replied sternly. "Wake up! We Ziyan people must make an attitude, or other sea people will think that we are in collusion with the heavenly king hall!" The team of Ziyan family hasn''t recovered much up to now. In just a few days, everyone has recognized Lu Yao, admired him, worshipped him, and even took him as pride. Lu Yao made them accept him as a family with his own performance. But... This worshipper, this "family", suddenly changed into a person. He is still the most hated enemy and the most terrible enemy of the Hai family. "Who asked you to do it?" Yu Wenyuan roared in the air. This is my battlefield and my enemy. I want to correct my name with Qin Ming''s head. Who let you meddle? The other sea geniuses were very dissatisfied. Qin ordered to challenge on behalf of the heavenly king hall. Of course, we had to fight and kill him in front of all forces. Haven''t you seen that the holy martial arts don''t take action? You just take action with an octave sky. Are you still playing sneak attack? Shit! All forces frown. We still want to see a good play. See how many sea people''s geniuses Qin Ming can kill and how sea people''s geniuses abuse Qin Ming. It''s good for you to kill a sneak attack on the way. What else do we see? The old people of Ziyan nationality are calm, in a terrible mood and inexplicably complex. I thought I picked up a super genius and wanted to cultivate him into a future general, but in the end, it turned out to be... The Immortal King of the heavenly king hall?! It''s hard for them to believe it until now. They know better what this means. Other sea families will never spare the Ziyan family. This shame needs to be borne by the Ziyan family. The four arena guardians all soared and trapped Qin Ming from four directions. Since it''s all like this, there''s no need to let Yu Wenyuan and them fight again. It''s time to end the farce. Yu Wenyuan was angry and regretful. It was rare to see such a strong opponent. He was still in such a high-profile occasion. "Stop! Get back!" Tong Xuan suddenly got up, his head was still in sharp pain, and his expression was painful and complex. "Tong Xuan, what else do you want to do? You have been protecting Qin''s life from beginning to end. I have to settle with you afterwards." the elder of Jinling family immediately scolded. Aren''t you arrogant the other day? You continue to be arrogant. It depends on how you end up. "If our Ji Zhuoyan didn''t force Qin''s life to show up, the top of the Dragon Rising list might really fall on an immortal king in the heavenly king''s hall." the old man of the Baiyue family returned to Tong Xuan and gave Ji Zhuoyan a reputation by the way. "It won''t be so simple." Tong Xuan remembered that when Fusheng Island met Qin Ming, there was a mysterious old man who should be from the heavenly king hall. Qin Ming is coming. Where is the heavenly king''s hall? "Of course, it''s not easy!" a battle General of tianmeng nationality suddenly got up, and the vast Shengwei overwhelmed Ziyan nationality. "Why did Qin Ming appear here? Why did you betroth Qin ming to the daughter of your patriarch? Don''t explain to me that you were deceived by him. The great Ziyan clan can''t find a Qin Ming?" "Yuwen East! Speak clearly!" Tong zhantian got up slowly, his whole body was purple and boiling, and the high temperature twisted the space, like a blooming sun, surging with amazing energy fluctuations. "More clearly? The facts are in front of us." "Everybody, don''t argue!" Qin Ming gasped and smiled grimly: "today''s matter is very simple! I''m here to do damage, and my brothers and elders are also here to do damage." "Brother?" many elders were surprised. There were princes lurking in the heavenly palace on Bawang island! "Control the Ziyan clan!" the tianmeng clan immediately ordered. The Ziyan clan brought Qin''s life and other kings in the Tianwang hall? Both Tong zhantian and Fang Qing frown. There are other kings lurking on overlord island? Why don''t we know! All the strong men of the big clan and faction took off to guard their own people and evacuate at full speed. How dare the heavenly king temple come to Bawang island? These crazy people are out of the sky! But haven''t the Hai people assembled a team to search for the heavenly king hall? How did they get here? But anyway, get out of here first. They don''t want to tremble and. After all, it''s the heavenly king''s hall. Crazy people who dare to meet the sea family. "Search Bawang island and find out the people in the heavenly king''s hall." all the guardians of the sea family left and called a team to search the heavenly king''s hall. "Ziyan clan, stay where you are and don''t resist!" the generals of Haihuang clan, tianmeng clan, Luocha clan, demon barbarian clan, Jinling clan, Baiyue clan and Liuhai clan all soared into the air and surrounded Tong zhantian and Fang Qing from different directions. They are surging with terrible energy, as vast as a sea, and even began to stimulate martial arts, asking each other to fight Qing and Tong zhantian. No matter whether the Ziyan family intervened or not, no matter whether the heavenly king hall was in or not, they all controlled the culprit first to prevent accidents. The people of Ziyan family were angry and angry, and their hearts were in a mess. However, no one argued, and there was no need to argue at this time. Tong zhantian exchanged eyes with Fang Qing, restrained his anger and dispersed his spiritual power. "Town!!" The six Dahai clan and the twelfth world war will jointly release the energy frenzy and set six seals to trap all Ziyan clans, including Tong zhantian and Fang Qing, at the edge of the challenge field. Ziyan family was furious, but they could only let the seal, gathered in the corner and looked at the scene outside. Tong Xin looked at the man in the sky with tears on her face. I don''t know whether it''s chaotic or... Empty There was chaos inside and outside the challenge arena. All sects evacuated at the fastest speed, but at this time, Qin Ming in the challenge field laughed mockingly: "powerful, my heavenly king''s hall! Magnificent, my heavenly king''s hall! Ha ha! With a sound of heavenly king''s hall, three big words scared 30000 Hai people away, ha ha! Powerful!" Dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder. Qin''s life was full of blood, but his voice was mixed with the sound of thunder. It spread all over the challenge field and all over the mountains. It made all the ethnic groups and factions evacuating look hot and dry. Many people stopped directly and looked back at the direction of the challenge field. He scared people? No other princes? This guy with a thousand knives is scaring us? Qin Ming''s laughter roared inside and outside the ring, echoing in the mountains and fields: "Haha... The sea people of the ancient sea, the overlords of the ancient sea, let''s remember this day together, Xuanyuan era, 1689, May 3... A little Immortal King messed up the Dragon Rising list of the sea people! Haha, where are you going? I''m so terrible? Where are your courage, your majesty and your valor!" "Bastard, seek death!" a general of the Baiyue clan was furious and raised his hand to destroy Qin''s life. "A local martial arts, need your generals? Come on, I''m right here!" Qin Ming''s momentum is fierce and the thunder tide is surging. The Baiyue family general stopped in mid air, but the stormy waves shook Qin life back and forth, spitting blood at his mouth. In the mountains and rain forests, many people inhale and shake their heads. They are crazy. This Qin life is crazy! Most forces stop one after another, blushing and arrogant! It''s too arrogant! But are we still running? It''s really embarrassing that all the people in the challenge field ran away just because a Qin life appeared. "The Dragon Rising list is over? Come back, people watching the play! The good play has just begun!" Qin Ming was seriously injured and roared like a madman. "I can''t stand him, take it!" the Baiyue family general shot himself, and a violent wave of air rose up into the sky, pouring hundreds of waves into the sky to seal Qin''s life. "Don''t......" Tong Xin screamed after all, and burst into tears. Tong Xuan hugged Tong Xin behind her and covered her mouth. "No... no..." Tong Xin collapsed, turned around and hugged Tong Xuan, crying bitterly. "The good play begins! Hai Zu... Remember this day..." Qin Ming broke the collar chain and threw out the black Jiao warship. Chapter 775 The black air was surging, the wind was raging, and a loud whistling sounded through the world, from weak to strong, as if to burst the world, and the vast challenge field shook violently. The black Jiao warship zoomed in quickly until it reached more than 100 meters. The black fog shrouded and the barrier was invisible! A figure stepped out of the black Jiao warship and stood proudly in the sky. It was mighty and filled the whole heaven and earth boundlessly. The whole overlord island was cold. The Green Dragon King broke the stormy waves of the Baiyue family generals with his hands waving. His eyes stood upright. His killing intention was like an ancient thunder, just like the essence of the world. "Old friends, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still know me!" The sound is loud, like a yellow bell, shaking mountains and rivers. "Green Dragon King!" the battle generals of Baiyue clan, Jinling clan and Haihuang clan suddenly turned pale and immediately recognized the Green Dragon King. For many people present, it was clear that they had fought more than once. "Hai Zu, aren''t you looking for us? We... Are coming..." King ziluo stepped out of the black Jiao warship. He was tall and thin, with long hair scattered. He looked very thin, but he looked like a hard iron gun. He was hard and cruel from the inside to the outside. He was very handsome, and his eyes shone cold stars, which made people dare not look straight at him. After that, the princes appeared one after another. The holy power was unparalleled, and the roar of the beast shook the sky. Nearly 40 figures and animal shadows rushed out of the black Jiao warship one after another. Some people were burning like the God of fire, surging with burning fire; Some people ride across the beast and kill like thunder, which makes the world cold; Some people simply stand, expressionless, but there are many waves around, distorting the space; Someone''s soul is surging and turns into a terrible evil beast across the sky. "Prince..." "The heavenly king''s hall is really coming!" "They... How did they come?" "That''s the heavenly king''s hall! The heavenly king''s Hall comes to Bawang Island collectively! Do they want to kill the sea clan alliance?" "What a heavenly king''s hall, brave enough and crazy enough!" All ethnic groups and factions in the mountains are disturbed. It''s really coming! The heavenly king hall is really coming! Qin ordered him to sneak into Bawang island and release the heavenly king hall? What a life of Qin Dynasty, what a palace of heavenly kings, what kind of shocking thought catalyzed such an earth shaking plan? "Retreat! All retreat!" all the major factions of Dihuang Island retreated without any hesitation. It was the heavenly king''s hall. They would still come collectively. They would never stop until Bawang island was turned upside down. Next, they would leave it to the Hai people to clean up. The outcome has nothing to do with them. They just came to watch the battle, not to participate in the battle. The people of Ziyan family were completely stunned. Qin Ming unexpectedly brought all the heavenly king hall into Bawang island? This event is doomed to the consequences of Ziyan family. The sea clan generals have a dignified expression. Isn''t the heavenly king hall tracking the ancient giant whale? How could it appear here! The Wu Sheng level worshippers and elders of the six Dahai ethnic groups all rushed into the air and lived separately, with a number of more than 40 people. "The heavenly king''s hall, if you don''t hide it well, you come here and die. Today, Bawang island is your graveyard!" "It''s too early to say who was buried on Bawang island!" All the princes of the heavenly king''s Hall go to war. There''s no need to talk nonsense with the sea family. It''s war! They have been looking forward to this day for too long. The Green Dragon King waved his hand, and the world turned pale. It was like a giant blade, splitting down. "Tianwu?" The generals suddenly turned pale and dispersed, and the holy weapons retreated in panic. How is that possible? The Green Dragon King has the realm of tianwu, but he has lost the strength of tianwu for a long time. What''s the matter today? "Boom!" When the challenge arena was destroyed, mountains and rivers collapsed and rivers changed their course, the whole overlord island seemed to tremble, and the energy between heaven and earth was boiling. The power of a blow was unknown. It cut off the earth, and there was an abyss thousands of kilometers long. Countless people who fled in a hurry were swallowed up and buried in the abyss. All the princes attacked. The elders of the heavenly king''s hall and all the strong saints killed the strong ones of the sea family one after another. Some fought together and others fought alone. King ziluo roared, his hair and beard were all open, standing upright like a silver needle, and his roar turned into a violent animal tide in the diffusion, hitting the old team of Jinling family in front. Lingwu Hou was like a fierce beast running wildly into the sky. Unexpectedly, he pulled a thunder cloud from the sky, like holding a thunder sea, and jumped at the old clan of the moon worship clan. Countless people want to crack their liver and gall. Can Lei Yun pull it down? When they were startled, they made fierce resistance and hit a heavy moon, like a white wave, roaring thousands of times, one after another. Ghost Wu Hou''s whole body is twisted and his bones are crisp. He directly explodes and collapses all over the sky. He is... Beast! In a flash, a 30 meter huge violent ape fell from the sky, trampled on the ruins, smashed the rocks through the air, beat his chest wildly, and his fangs were ferocious. He even jumped directly at a general! "Ghost Warrior? It''s you bastard again." the general of Jinling clan was furious. He was almost seriously injured by this bastard in the last submarine fault war. His long hair danced disorderly and waved his hands. He flooded the ruins of the challenge field and the mountains and rivers. In the depths of the golden light, countless figures appeared. They were all riding fierce animals. They were all golden war spirits, thousands of troops and horses in the sky. One''s own strength, swing a battlefield! "Roar!" ghost Wu Hou bumped into the beast tide, swept through the golden tide, destroyed all the shadows, blasted forward like destruction, and met the general in the depths of the golden light. The king of Qinghai raised his head to the sky, spread out his hands and recited the mantra silently. His whole body was shining and green. Countless green awns floated out of his body. Each green awn was like a seed of life. In mid air, it grew into a towering tree. The green awns were endless and covered space. It grew into thousands of trees, which were connected in series in continuous crazy growth. The whole process was only a few seconds, A tree man three hundred meters high stands in the sky and earth, making a real roar, the sound tide rolls and the green waves cross the sky. The giant of 300 meters is like a mountain, towering and majestic. With one blow, the green waves entangled and roared towards the battle generals of tianmeng nationality. Qin Ming stood on the black Jiao warship and looked at the magnificent battlefield rapidly opened. His blood was boiling, and there were waves in his heart. The princes all showed the strongest martial arts, which dazzled and shocked him. Terrible, terrible, no wonder you can dominate the mainland, no wonder you can entangle with the Hai people for more than a year. Every prince has amazing skills. "Spread out! Take it all away!" the generals and clan elders shouted in unison. When they get together, they will only fight disorderly. They can break it separately. When the war came, dozens of miles of mountains and rivers were spread in the twinkling of an eye, thundering, raging tide, mountains and rivers collapsed, and cracks spread across the earth. The heavenly king''s Hall collided with the strong ones of the sea family in an all-round way. At the beginning, it was an offensive like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The heavenly king''s hall was crazy and launched an offensive of dying together. Since they came, they were all ready to go. In this war, we must completely destroy the Hai nationality team and turn Bawang island into a cemetery. The Hai clan fought back in anger. Whether it was the generals, the elders or the sacred weapons, they had experienced hundreds of battles. After a short period of chaos, they quickly put aside the battle array and made crazy resistance. Do you want to win the power of the sea family in the temple of the heavenly king? Dream, let you all be buried here today. The "flash in the pan" of the heavenly king''s hall will end today and here! Those who are fleeing are suffering. Many people are crushed by the falling thunder tide, some are annihilated by the giant blade of Optimus, and swallowed by the surging sea of fire, hundreds of thousands of deaths and blood stained the world. Chapter 776 The princes went to war in an all-round way. The Green Dragon King and the old hall Lord were not in a hurry to participate in the war, but joined hands to release strong power, attack the barrier of overlord Island, and lead the Youming king to participate in the war. "Tianwang hall, you have done a stupid thing!" the ruins of the challenge field and the six seals trapped the team of Ziyan family. Tong zhantian''s voice was like a volcanic eruption, hitting the seal, spreading to the sky, surging with anger: "even if the Tianwang hall gathers all its strength, it can''t break the seal of Bawang island. If you come in, don''t want to go out!" "The plan is crazy enough and the practice is bold enough, but it''s a pity that there is less wisdom and no investigation." Fang Qing clenched his fist and wanted to break the seal and enter the battlefield to fight with the heavenly king hall. The Green Dragon King ignored his son and stood proudly thousands of meters high against the heaven and earth magic array. The heaven and earth demon sealing array formed a thick fog around Bawang island. The fog was full of silent fighting spirits. Some people and demons were dense, like millions of garrisoned heroes, floating in the fog and lifeless. But at this moment, they were awakened by the fierce attack of the Green Dragon King. Millions of war spirits roared collectively, killing and cutting shook the sky, the sound waves rolled endlessly, and set off rough waves in the surrounding sea areas. Millions of war spirits revived and turned into numerous whirlpools, overwhelming blows, and fought against the attack of the Green Dragon King. The Green Dragon King has recovered the strength of tianwu realm, but he can''t break it in the face of all the fighting spirits. Every critical attack seems to be hit in the vast ocean tide and weakened layer by layer. Even the old hall Lord himself failed to break the seal and was weakened by the boundless war spirit and thick fog. How did this happen? Qin Ming looked at the seal in the sky and gathered the strength of the Green Dragon King and the old hall Lord. Can''t he break the seal? How powerful is the seal! "Qin Ming, you underestimated the sea clan. It was you who sent the heavenly king hall to a dead end." Fang Qing''s voice echoed through the six seals. Before that, he even moved his mind to accept disciples, but in just one day, the prospective apprentice gave him such a ''surprise''! "There is no unbreakable array in the world! Every array has its heart!" Yue Qing rushed out of the black Jiao warship on a black phoenix. "Array heart?" Qin ordered to look at Bawang island. There were cholera battlefields everywhere. All kinds of energy surged among the ruins of mountains and rivers, like a runaway flood and tsunami, raging everywhere! Where will the array heart be? Some deep pools? Or some valley? Or what altar? It''s possible, but there are too many. Will it destroy the whole overlord island? Wait... Qin Ming''s mind moved. Would it be the holy mountain of the seven sea families? "Green Dragon King! Destroy seven holy mountains! They may be the heart of the magic array sealed by heaven and earth!" Qin Ming shouted to the sky. Boom! The sky was trembling, and the strong light was like the sea. A cyan light tide was like a paved Avenue, crossing tens of miles of mountains and rivers from the foot of the Green Dragon King and heading towards the holy mountain. Tong zhantian and Fang Qing''s faces changed slightly, but they recovered their peace in a moment. Qin Ming grinned. He was decisive enough to go, and... The momentum was amazing The Green Dragon King fell from the sky and was the first to crush the holy mountain of the demon barbarians. From top to bottom, he completely destroyed it, collapsed into thousands of boulders and danced in the sky. A warfighter of demon barbarian clan witnessed all this, his hair and beard were all open, and roared like thunder: "dare to destroy my demon barbarian holy land, die!!" He was mighty and majestic, dressed in silver armor, broke away from the entanglement of the elders of the heavenly king''s hall, and hit nine daggers. The blade Qi was magnificent like a waterfall, but he took the power of destruction and nine repeated attacks across the sky to kill the dead. The green dragon king suddenly turned back, and his pupils were as cold as electricity. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly churned and endless thunder fell. It unexpectedly gathered into a Thunder Mountain, which was shocking. It not only broke the Jiuchong Dagang, but also hit the general. A thunderstorm blew up and swept thousands of kilometers. The soldier who blew up was bleeding all over and his breath was messy. The five elders of the heavenly king''s Hall who surrounded him seized the opportunity and quickly fell to the earth, one by one like falling meteorites, collapsing thousands of boulders. Their white hair danced wildly, and their fighting spirit was like a tide. All the mountains and rivers within a kilometer radius collapsed, and countless boulders took off one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, countless boulders gathered again at high altitude. Over the general who vomited blood, they condensed into a huge peak, 500 meters high, and surging energy inside and outside. Those energy bonded the peaks together and condensed without dispersing. The scene was shocking. Countless strong people in the distance were shocked, and it was even more frightening. A mountain of 500 meters had the authority of 5000 meters. Once it was hit on the body, it would not become meat sauce? The general suddenly raised his head and wildly waved the long knife. The knife gang went up against the sky and continued like a storm. The giant peak fell from the sky, with a large shadow, carrying a sword all over the sky, and blew on the general. The generals spewed blood and were suppressed on the earth. He struggled frantically, shaking the mountains and cracking the earth. The mountain is obviously suppressing people, but it is like suppressing a terrible beast, and the powerful roar comes from it. The five elders of the heavenly king''s Hall lived in five directions and worked together to seal and kill the generals inside. A lot of people are scared. These five old guys are so fierce that they can trap and kill the generals? No wonder there is a rumor that twelve mysterious old men jointly trapped and killed three generals on the battle field of tuocangshan! They are all masters of array playing. They can show their strength beyond the realm. The Green Dragon King destroyed the holy land of the demon barbarians, Luocha and tianmeng in succession, and then waved and overturned the holy mountain of the moon worshippers. The huge mountain of nearly 1000 meters was lifted so fiercely, which not only made the people fleeing in a trance, but also the black Feng who followed him almost lost his head and left. The old guy was so crazy that he lifted the whole mountain. Qinglong King Qing held the holy mountain of the moon worshippers and threw it in the air. He threw thousands of meters and directly hit the 500 meter mountain, threatening the weight of tens of thousands of tons, shaking the sealed mountain. However, with such a smash, the soldiers who sealed the underground of the mountain had no movement and were broken by the living. A generation of generals fell tragically. The green dragon king didn''t care about those. He soared up and looked at the three surviving holy mountains, the raging fog in the sky, and the millions of war spirits who shouted to kill Zhentian. No effect, even a little effect. Qin Ming arrived here on a black phoenix with a frown. No effect? Isn''t this the heart of the array? The Green Dragon King is anxious and must break the seal as soon as possible. Their heavenly king hall has no absolute advantage and may be countered by the strong of the Hai nationality at any time. Moreover, there are a lot of strong people of all nationalities and factions. Once they are mobilized, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, millions of war spirits in the sky suddenly rioted and screamed collectively, but it was strange, like soldiers welcoming the arrival of the general. Boom! Boom! Among the mountains and valleys, more than 20 humble low mountains collapsed, and strong lights burst across the world, reaching the sky, filled with towering cold and terrible power. "Heavenly king hall, prepare to die." some generals roared and laughed on the battlefield. Everywhere else, all the generals and a large number of clan elders and sacred weapons were worshipped, all looked excited, and the offensive suddenly increased. In the twinkling of an eye, princes and elders of the heavenly king hall were badly hurt, beaten, spit blood and fly upside down. "What''s that?" Qin Ming had a strong uneasiness. "Let''s hide it in the black Jiao warship. It''s too scary." black Feng muttered. "Who woke me up and waited for me to sleep!" "How many years have I been sleeping?" "What happened again?" "Where did you come from? Dare to go wild on overlord island." Strong lights and killing power have become the focus of heaven and earth. Their voice is huge and their momentum has rolled the thick fog in the sky. The endless thick fog mixed with thousands of war spirits fell from the sky and crashed into those broken low mountains. Suddenly, there was a creepy "creak" sound, like something chewing the war spirits and swallowing them. Qin Ming was hairy all over. Yue Qing was not calm, and his face was frightened. In the mountains, people of foreign nationalities suddenly shouted: "that''s the dead generals buried in Bawang island! Many generals of Hai nationality will voluntarily contribute their souls after death, bury them in Bawang island and guard Bawang island!" Chapter 777 "Creak!" "Creak!" The dense chewing sound, one after another, echoed in the ruins of mountains and rivers, echoed between heaven and earth, making people creepy and hairy. A steady stream of war spirits fell and poured into the more than 20 broken low mountains. Some princes shouted the Green Dragon King to stop, but it was too late. "Roar!" more than 20 low mountain ruins, collective violence, rippling stones, dust and fog, and the souls of more than 20 dead generals recovered. Their soul power is like the sea, and their killing intention rushes into the sky, like a real resurrection. Once they were the strong men who deterred the sea people and became famous in different times. Although they had slept for thousands of years, they no longer had the power they once had. However, with the dedication and nourishment of the fighting spirit, they temporarily restored some strength. Although they did not restore their peak, they already had the power of World War I. The participation of more than 20 heroes will completely reverse the battlefield! "The heavenly king''s palace, die!" the sea family''s generals shouted in unison, and the war spirit soared. "Tianwangdian, the battle of bawangdao will be your last madness. Guhai will marvel at your courage and laugh at your stupidity, ha ha!" "From today on, the heavenly king hall will be removed from the ancient sea." "A flash in the pan, but so." The elders of all sea nationalities are excited and excited to wake up the souls of war generals. This is your own burial. "Roar!" the souls of more than 20 soldiers stepped into the air. They had no complete consciousness. They were completely influenced by the idea of guarding overlord island. A steady stream of war spirits fell from high altitude, rushed to them, integrated into them and provided energy. "Temple Lord, open the star array!" the king of ziluo shouted from a high place. He didn''t have much advantage. They couldn''t carry it with these fighting souls. "Find the heart of the array! Break the Kaifeng magic array!" the old hall Lord reminded the Green Dragon Queen that she appeared thousands of kilometers away and ascended to the sky. Like an old monk, he sat in mid air, spreading out vast energy, like a surging tide, continuous and overlapping. The whole overlord island is shrouded in darkness, like an endless black cloth, covering this space. Stars appear one after another, hanging all over the sky and floating on the battlefield. Everyone was brought into this invisible field, like suddenly transferred to the vast starry sky, tens of thousands of stars, bright and brilliant. The scene is really beautiful. The strong men of all ethnic groups and factions who have never experienced the star battlefield, as well as the guards of overlord Island, are deeply confused. They are surprised to see what has happened, and have a trance feeling that reality is separated from dream. However, for the strong men of Hai nationality, this is an extremely dangerous world, indicating that their opponents will become stronger. The stars are turning, the stars are flying, and all princes are wearing star war clothes! Even the elders of the heavenly king''s hall and those powerful saints began to integrate into the battle array and put on Star battle clothes. Although they were not as comfortable as the princes, they also provided strong protection. "Heavenly king hall, go to war!" the old hall Lord burns vitality and controls the boundless starry sky. All the stars are like his incarnation. The star war clothes not only provide protection for the princes, but also enhance their strength. The old hall Lord used to increase the combat effectiveness of the princes a lot. Now he has 30 years of life and yuan, which has greatly improved his realm. His control of the star battlefield and the increase of the princes have doubled and increased by about one day For a high-level holy weapon, it can be imagined that the effect of improving one heavy heaven has reached the nine heavy heaven of holy weapons, and may even be infinitely close to the peak of holy weapons. "Heavenly king hall, go to war!" the princes went to war again. This time, they were more determined to fight and forge ahead! Sirius king, the peak of holy martial arts, is wearing a star battle suit. He is dazzling. A steady stream of energy is injected into his body through the stars. His momentum soars to the extreme and faintly wants to cross the barrier. When he raises his hand, the stars twinkle and his vigorous Qi is like the sea, which shocked the Luocha warrior in front of him. He turns his blood and retreats three or five steps. "What can the star battlefield do? The increase of energy is ultimately the increase, not your own." the Luocha war general ''gong Yao'' is strong, holding a magic knife, surrounded by black light, turning into a way to startle the sky and black awn, and then fighting the Sirius king. The magic Sabre is not forged from metal, but from the remains of an ancient giant beast. It is dark all over. When it is waved, it looks like the ancient giant beast roaring, killing the sky and shaking the heart. It is not only his proudest soldier, but also his symbol and symbol. One person, one knife, invincible and awe inspiring. The Sirius king even shook the devil''s sword with his fist. He was expressionless and fearless. Before that, the two fought more than 300 rounds without winning or losing, but now Qiang! The evil knife trembled and broke open forcibly, and the black awn raged in the sky like a runaway flood. Gong Yao roared, crazy and invincible. He spewed out a big mouth of blood and integrated into the magic knife. The light of the magic knife became more prosperous. The demons inside seemed to wake up and tremble violently, and the black gas was like a river running. The Sirius king and Gong Yao fought fiercely together. The attack was just fierce. They attacked the magic knife in the front. The terrible sound waves swept the world. Many mountains collapsed, and the guards of Bawang island in the distance were shocked into blood. The more the Sirius King fought, the more crazy he became, and the more perfect he integrated with the star suit. His magic knife kept flying and covered the cracks. impossible! Gong Yao was shocked and angry. He had learned the power of the star suit before, but how could the Sirius King seem to have completely changed himself? He roared and was completely crazy. How can I be suppressed by you and other wild people? He released a lot of blood and wanted to integrate with the magic knife. Behind him, a heroic soul came to join the battlefield. "Die for me!" the Sirius King drank coldly, his battle clothes were vast, and the offensive was open and closed. He completely broke the magic knife, which was as angry as the sea and as heavy as thunder. One punch hit Gong Yao''s chest and ran through the whole. At the same time, a large number of stars fell, like thousands of arrows through the air. Under the control of the old hall Lord, Gongyao was bombarded and killed completely in the sky, and all gods and souls were destroyed. A generation of generals, fall! The Sirius king was as fierce as a beast and hit the soul of the war: "since you are dead, don''t come out to harm the common people. I''ll send you to sleep!" The strength of Sirius king is the epitome of the star battlefield. The strength of all princes has been enhanced, which has greatly saved the disadvantage. However, the strength of the 20 potential generals was so strong that a steady stream of war spirits broke into the star battlefield to provide them with energy. With them in the war, the Tianwang hall, which was not dominant in number, fell into passivity again and had to face the situation of one to two. The Green Dragon King was about to destroy all the holy mountains, but Yueqing shouted. "What''s the matter?" Yueqing hesitated and pointed to the rising dragon list: "will it... Be... Array heart..." This giant mountain is the Dragon Rising list, which records the Dragon Rising list of each session and depicts the portrait of the top of each session. It is not only the symbol of the Dragon Rising list event, but also the symbol of overlord island. Will it be the heart of the heaven and earth magic array? Qin Ming''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It''s possible! The giant mountains soar into the sky, towering and magnificent. The Green Dragon King, dressed in his star war clothes, rose into the sky and blew four fists in a row. The power of the stars mixed his energy, hit four mighty hurricanes, twisted violently, ran through the heaven and earth, and hit the Dragon Rising list from four directions. The huge mountains burst and the roar was deafening. The dense boulders were swept into the sky by the hurricane. The portraits, characters and trees on them were destroyed one after another and involved in the hurricane. The sensation of Juyue seems to shake the foundation of Bawang island. Thick cracks spread from the mountain base to endless mountains and rivers. Some cracks are even 100 meters wide, revealing a dark black hole. Countless people noticed this scene on the battlefield and in the wilderness. "After all, I found it." the team of Ziyan family looked at the Dragon Rising list, but slowly shook its head: "Green Dragon King, you... It''s time to die..." The giant mountain collapsed rapidly, and countless boulders flew out, but the mountain did not completely collapse, but showed a shocking picture inside. human bones! A lot of bones! The bones are thick and huge, each joint is as big as a house, and some ribs are 60 or 70 meters long. They are like white jade with light fluorescence. Thousands of bones form a complete and huge skeleton, which stands upside down in the mountain to form a strange spirit demon skeleton. It looks like a... Dragon? Dragon skeleton?! Chapter 778 "The heavenly king''s hall, chaos my dragon list, destroy my holy mountain, the sea family and you will not die!" the old people of the sea family shouted angrily. Heifeng felt deeply uneasy. Carrying Qin''s life, he rose hundreds of meters again and was ready to evacuate at any time. "Hide in the black Jiao warship!" the Green Dragon King launched a piece of stars, shrouded the black phoenix, and pushed it to the ruins of the challenge field thousands of meters away. His expression was dignified and he didn''t rush to move because the skeleton was moving WOW! The rocks gradually rolled down, and the skeleton became more and more clear. That was the keel, but it was not a complete keel. Only the upper part seemed to be cut off by something. But even if there was only the upper part, the skeleton still had a length of nearly 500 meters, which made people panic. "Roar!" the dragon''s faucet suddenly moved, sent out a clear dragon chant, set off a surging air wave, and green light appeared in the empty eyes, burning like a flame. The Dragon broke the rocks and rose into the sky across the sky. It was huge and sent out a murderous spirit. The stars around it looked very small and dim. "Is this the keel of a real dragon?" the green dragon king never thought that one day he would meet a real dragon, even a keel. His whole body was full of war, his blood was boiling, and his eyes were filled with blazing greed. If I can get it and melt it, my realm will probably break through again. But the Green Dragon King knew better that the momentum of the Dragon skeleton was going to surpass him. Even with the intention of star war, he was not sure how much chance he could win. It is worthy of being the sea clan and the overlord of the ancient sea. It is just a overlord island. It is so difficult to deal with. However, since it comes, there is no reason to retreat. This war must continue without death. "Hum!" the heaven and earth trembled, and the giant dragon bones patted sharp claws. The surging killing power crowded the sky, and even broke the star battlefield. One''s own power has such a power. You can imagine how powerful it was in his lifetime. The blow was so terrible that even the vast stars were torn open by it. The Green Dragon King is fearless and fearless. He bursts into the sky with strong light and stars like the sea. A virtual shadow of a dragon is wrapped around him. With his critical blow, he blows to the giant dragon''s bone claw. Although the virtual shadow of the dragon''s energy is huge, it seems very small in front of the real dragon''s bones. A loud explosion shook Bawang Island, making countless holy warriors dizzy. The giant dragon''s Bone Claw was broken, and the Green Dragon King fell hundreds of meters. be well-matched in strength! In a short calm, the dragon bones roared and became angry. The boundless dragon power covered the Star River, and even broke thousands of stars. Each star seemed to be real and sent out a terrible explosion. The Dragon rushed to the Green Dragon King in the explosion tide all over the sky. The Green Dragon King is luminous and almost transparent. He can see the clear meridians in his body. When he steps out, the space trembles, and the power of the tianwu realm shakes the world. The war broke out! The Green Dragon King is facing the dragon bones! They fought disorderly in the starry sky, the vast energy swept through the Pentium, and the scene was shocking. There are strong winds and thunderstorm riots. They look brilliant in the starry sky, but they are full of the power of destruction. All the generals and princes retreated far away, leaving a blank area of more than ten miles for them to fight. The princes set off a storm in their hearts. In any case, they would not expect that there was a keel skeleton sealed in Bawang Island, and even used it to make the heart of Bawang island. The strong men of all nationalities and factions retreated to the corner and were shocked by the appearance of the Dragon skeleton. Although it was only half, it was like a river of bones, dancing in the air, and could burst out the powerful energy to destroy the stars. They are deeply in awe of the Hai nationality. The strength of the Hai nationality is reflected in all aspects. The overlord''s heritage for thousands of years is really unmatched by other forces. But what surprised them more was the performance of the heavenly king hall. Most people saw the princes of the heavenly king hall for the first time and witnessed their battle for the first time. Seeing is better than hearing. All legends are legends after all. Only through personal experience and witness can we realize that power. The six Dahai ethnic groups joined hands, plus the heroic soul and array of overlord Island, and even tied with the heavenly king hall. It is difficult for the two sides to compete. And most of the princes are fighting with one against two. They are passionate and violent. Seeing their blood boiling, they are even more shocked and trembling. Qin ordered to retreat to the black Jiao warship and look at the vast star battlefield. The overall strength of the heavenly king hall has been greatly improved, and the recovery of the old hall owner has greatly increased the increasing role of the star battlefield, but even so, he still tied with the sea clan. He didn''t expect that there are still more than 20 heroes buried in Bawang island. He miscalculated the power of heaven and earth to seal the magic array. "The king of the green dragon is tied with the keel. Unless the king of the green dragon has done his best with it..." Yue Qing pays attention to the battlefield of the king of the green dragon, where is the focus. Only by destroying the keel can we break the heaven and earth demon sealing array, receive and lead the nether king and break the deadlock on the scene. The longer it takes, the more likely it is to change. Maybe there are strong people lurking outside Bawang Island, and they will go to inform the offshore family - Haihuang family! With the distance from the sea royal family to here, you can arrive in half a day. At that time, the heavenly king hall will be completely destroyed. "Look at the old hall Lord." Qin Ming was worried and expected the old hall Lord to stabilize the star battlefield and reinforce the Green Dragon King. When he looked around the battlefield, he inadvertently noticed the independent sea of light below, which was the strong light emitted by the six seals. His eyes just focused on the eyes full of tears inside. His heart trembled and forced him to avoid. Tong Xin seems to have lost her soul. She looks at the black phoenix in the stars, the familiar and strange man above, and the gorgeous woman around him. "That''s the green lotus king of the heavenly palace, Qin Ming''s... Wife..." Tong Xuan hugged Tong Xin painfully. She investigated Qin Ming. Although she didn''t know everything, she still knew the basics. Qin Ming, the debt of love is hard to pay. If you owe Tong Xin, I will take it back from the ends of the earth. Tong Yan didn''t make noise or roar. He was never quiet. He seemed to have changed. Until this moment, he pulled the corners of his mouth. wife? Hehe... When he was on Fusheng Island, he said he had a wife and Tong Yan thought it was a joke. He never took it seriously. Unexpectedly Su Yi hid in the corner with a very ugly face. He attacked Qin life secretly and seriously injured Qin life, but Qin life ignored him except for looking at him at the beginning? He felt incredible and humiliated! Ignored? "I don''t seem to see the netherworld king!" Tong zhantian focused on the battlefield. Bawang Island did its best, but he couldn''t suppress the heavenly king hall. He suspected that there was a move in the heavenly king hall. Hundreds of miles away from Bawang Island, streamers pierced the clouds and shot away in front. The nether king, the Heavenly Sword king, the thousand Buddha Hou, and the King Kong Ming King stare at the eight strong people, who are "Leaping light from thousands of miles" and replacing "speed" with burning "vitality". The prints on their palms are in full bloom. It is the call of the old hall Lord. The war has begun! They believe in the strength of the heavenly king hall, but they dare not despise the strength of the sea family. Never have an accident. Hold on! When we get there! The nether king looked dignified and kept speeding up. He wanted to rush to the battlefield immediately. Fourth watch! The mouse is coding and will be updated today. It is expected to be around 4 p.m. Chapter 779 In the star battlefield, the bloody battle endures, the heavenly king''s Hall comes for revenge, and the sea clan breaks out in shame. Both sides show their strongest strength and fight for life and death. There are strong people falling, wailing one after another, people are seriously injured, and the blood is stained with red stars. The most fierce battlefield is the Green Dragon King. The keel is a little stiff and the attack is not very smooth, but it is too powerful. The murderous spirit rushes into the sky. It is terrible and amazing. Bursts of dragon chants reverberate across the galaxy, affecting countless strong people and shaking their blood. The king of the green dragon fought fiercely, fighting for serious injuries and launching strong attacks. Compared with the Dragon skeleton, he is small like a fly, but the attack is like a giant, more like the God of war. He shook the front and broke a lot of keels. If this is a real dragon, it may be bleeding. In the distance, the king of Qinghai suddenly dealt a heavy blow to the strong enemy. His branches grew wildly and the green fog was towering. Mixed with the power of stars, he swept the whole audience. He flew six strong enemies of Shengwu level on the spot and disordered several battle circles around him. He is huge, like an ancient giant tree. He runs wildly, hundreds of meters at a time, hitting more battlefields. He shouted, "old temple Lord, opportunity!" The old hall Lord finally seized the opportunity, slightly relaxed his assistance to other princes, mobilized energy and hit the battlefield of the Green Dragon King: "Star River attack!" Thousands of stars go across the space and merge into a brilliant galaxy. They fly fast. Each star is rapidly enlarged. It is not only dazzling, but also like a real planet. The green dragon king immediately evacuated and allowed thousands of stars to hit the dragon bones. Boom! Thousands of miles of space is full of vitality, and nothing can be seen. All stars are energy bodies, with the power of stars. The overwhelming critical attack produces unparalleled power. The fried dragon retreats, the broken bones are all over the sky, and the howling is more than that. The violent and vast momentum made Qin ordered them to breathe in secretly. This is the terror of tianwu. The dragon bones rushed out of the riot and roared, as if they were completely angered. It was ragged, a large number of bones were broken, and even the backup spine was covered with cracks. It was injured, but it was not seriously injured so that it could no longer fight. It can be seen that the bones of the dragon are powerful. The Green Dragon King played a lot of vigorous wind, and there was the sound of thunder in the wind. This is the secret skill of the green dragon. The vigorous wind turned into a huge green dragon, as if it had a real spirit. He bumped into the Dragon head-on while the dragon''s bones were seriously injured. A real dragon skeleton, a green dragon secret, two dragons fighting in the air. The terrible scene attracted countless people''s exclamations and chills. The Green Dragon King of the heavenly king''s hall is really strong and can compete with the real dragon bones. The Green Dragon King took advantage of the chaos to enter the battlefield and directly broke into the dragon bones. The bones were broken in pieces, like a runaway beast, with endless ferocity. But The Dragon skeleton twisted violently, smashed the gang Qi, and threw the green dragon king out. He was full of a kill array. Without any preparation or change, the killing array was directly bred and the Green Dragon King was trapped inside. The Green Dragon King rushed left and right. Before the killing array was fully formed, he stepped out and was surprised in a cold sweat. He shouted to the old temple Lord in the distance. He needs reinforcements, or he can''t destroy the Dragon at all. The old hall Lord wanted to reinforce, but he had to give consideration to all parts of the audience. He couldn''t transfer the power of stars from anyone. "All princes, fight hard!" The old hall Lord had to order the princes to fight desperately. Only by constantly creating chaos like the king of Qinghai can he spare more strength and energy to assist the king of Qinglong. "Go all out and fight." the princes and elders of the heavenly king hall all know that time is pressing. If they delay so much, this war will not be a brilliant victory, but a sad ending. "Fight to death, no one is allowed to flinch." the strong of the sea clan also began to go crazy, and they knew the crisis of the situation better. Some people even scold, especially, who is afraid of who, who will be afraid of death, come on, come on. When the battle came to this time, the strong men of all ethnic groups and factions began to move their minds. In the end, did they fight with the sea family in the temple of the heavenly king, or did they reinforce the sea family? The ranks of these big families and factions are not weak. Hegemonic forces such as Dihuang island are led by jiuzhong tianshengwu. Once they join the battlefield, they will definitely form a fatal blow to the Tianwang palace and reverse the current stalemate. Just, is this appropriate? The people of the sea clan are desperate. This is a good opportunity to weaken the sea clan with the help of the heavenly king hall. Losing both is what they expect most. However, it seems that the heavenly king hall can''t escape from Bawang island and will be trapped here. If they don''t even say the following, they will inevitably be settled by the Hai family in the autumn. What shall I do? A large number of big sects are staring at overlord forces such as Dihuang island and yuxu palace to see how they decide and what they do, we will follow them! When the battlefield was in full swing, the battle turtles of tianmeng nationality surfaced in the tide outside Bawang island. It is like an island rising, and the surging sea water rolls down from its bones like a waterfall. It was fierce and manic, but it didn''t dare to break through the protective barrier. In a hurry, it opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, exposed a row of sharp teeth several meters long and shaped like a broad sword, and roared with horror. The sea water near the earthquake fluctuated violently and was full of waves, Such power is really earth shaking! However The strong light broke through the sky, and the nether King appeared thousands of kilometers away. The Heavenly Sword King released nine big swords and flew to the distant battle turtle across the distance. The sabres clanged and resounded through the sky and the sea. Each Sabre burst into endless strong light in the wind shooting, like the sword of God, splitting the ocean, and the sea tide made way to both sides. The nine sabres were continuous, like no connection, or like a knife array. Zhan GUI made a terrible roar, set off many huge waves and hit Tiandao. It is the mount of tianmeng nationality. It is powerful and has been in the territory of Jiuchong heaven. Little human, also deserve to be crazy with me? The first knife crossed the sea area. The blade was blazing with terrible power. It took the lead in bumping into many huge waves. In an instant, the huge waves broke out, collided, and the continuous angry tide broke down as a whole, setting off towering waves. It was a mess. The blade was unimpeded. Across the boiling wave, it split on the battle turtle head-on. The clang made a huge noise, and more than ten tortoise shells and bones were broken. The violent impact force lifted the whole body of the tortoise for hundreds of meters, and the sea seemed to be broken. It was so huge that the scene was shocking. At almost the same time, the other eight swords came one after another. The knife Qi was like a raging wave, setting off a lot of killing power. One knife was stronger than another, and one knife was crazy. Feeling the threat, Zhan GUI was terrified. He quickly retracted his tortoise shell and prepared to fight hard. However, after a series of impacts, the tortoise shell was torn apart and the bones were broken all over the sky. When the ninth knife awn came, it seemed that a huge figure came. Holding a knife in both hands, it was frightening and severely hit the broken tortoise shell. In an instant, the whole sea tide was boiling and the scene was frightening. Pooh! The ninth sword slashed into the sky from bottom to top, and even split the turtle in half from the middle. Hundreds of meters of body ah, so alive split, blood sprinkled on the sky, dyed red blue sea. Nearby sea creatures saw this scene, their liver and gall wanted to crack and fled in a hurry. Tiandao king, Qianfo Hou, King Kong Ming king and Youming king came one after another and landed on the giant remains of Zhangui. Looking at Bawang Island shrouded in thick fog, they looked dignified. What''s the matter? There''s a guard array? Chapter 780 Bawang island is shrouded in thick fog, with billows and surging, like the ocean under the strong wind. There are thousands of troops and horses galloping in the thick fog. They are all war spirits. Driven by the endless sense of war, looking down from high altitude, the thick fog is like a vast battlefield. People shout and horses hiss and roar into the ocean. "Bawang island has a guard array!" "Look, I''ll break it!" "Wait a minute! The old hall leader and his team should be able to control the war situation in the shortest time. Even if there is a guard array, it can be broken. But now?" "There''s a change in it!" "There''s a problem." "Don''t worry about him, break it!" The king of heaven Sabre controls the ninth sabre. The blade''s awn is like a rainbow, and the blade''s blood awn is shrouded, emitting a terrible wave of killing intent. She was as beautiful as a fairy, but she fought fiercely and fiercely, and split her heavy knife into the guard array. In the vast thick fog, tens of thousands of war spirits burst into the sky, affecting the thick fog to soar up, like a sudden white wave, blocking the vast Dagang. Boom! Tens of thousands of war spirits were annihilated, and the white wave collapsed. The king of Tiandao cleaved the guard array with a war knife and sent out a violent tremor. However, the endless white fog soon "digested" Dao Gang, which had no impact on the whole array. The king of Tiandao was surprised that the full strength of the peak holy weapon didn''t work? "There''s a change inside. The situation is urgent!" the nether King soared up in the air with a buzzing sound. The world is dark. He swooped like a demon God and offered a short sword. Although it''s old and broken, it''s full of infinite murderous spirit. Tiandao king, they all retreat. With one strike from tianwu, they have the power to destroy the island! The thick fog barrier was suddenly in chaos. The nether King galloped in the depths, killing countless war spirits. How many to kill, how many to fear! The fierce war spirit of the nether world king shook the heaven and earth demon sealing array, which not only caused waves outside, but also caused a sensation inside. The star battlefield shook violently, and countless war spirits wailed and screamed at high altitude. "The king of the nether world has arrived! The princes... Fight to the death..." the majestic voice of the old hall Lord echoed the battlefield, inspired all princes and alarmed the sea family generals. "King of the nether world? There are still princes outside?" the sea people were frightened. The number of princes in the heavenly king hall seemed to have increased a lot than before. Did they come some time ago? The Green Dragon King has been able to fight with the dragon bones. I''m afraid the strength of the nether king has become stronger. "Hai clan! It''s time to defend the majesty, fight! Fight to the end!" the Hai clan generals roared in unison, their fighting spirit was like the sea, shaking the sky and earth, and joined hands with the souls of the generals to launch a more fierce offensive. Once the nether king comes in, the defeat will be basically decided. Before that, they must reverse the situation, kill more princes, and then reinforce the keel to guard the heaven and earth and seal the magic array! "All ethnic groups and factions, request reinforcements!" finally, a general put down his face and asked for help from all ethnic groups and factions gathered in the corner. As long as they are willing to join the battlefield, the sea clan will have the opportunity to lock the battle situation in the shortest time. Dihuang island and other overlords are actually ready to join the war, but they are frightened when they hear that the nether King leads the princes to arrive. Think about the reputation of the nether king, and then look at the famous green dragon king. They feel bitter. The Green Dragon King can fight with the dragon. Once the nether king comes in, it is absolutely destructive, and no one knows how many people the nether king has brought. "Remove the seal! Let us out!" Tong zhantian and Fang Qing of Ziyan family ask for war with Hai family. They have two generals here and ten holy weapons. Once they are put into the battlefield, they can also pray for a vital role. However Their request was completely ignored, and the war generals of all sea nationalities had no intention of paying attention at all. All the sea people are filled with anger. The Tianwang palace prepares for this kind of killing and suddenly greatly improves its strength. There must be a special reason. Although they don''t believe that the Ziyan family will collude with the Tianwang palace in their hearts, they dare not take risks. The fighting power of the Ziyan family is very strong. Tong zhantian and Fang Qing are top generals. Once they unite with the Tianwang palace, It will only aggravate the defeat of the Hai nationality. Tong Zhan''s heart is sad. It''s such a time. Is it against us after the war? How will the sea people settle accounts with the Ziyan family? The fierce battle on Bawang island has changed dramatically, and it has reached the critical moment of white heat. Will it win or lose? Life and death? It''s likely to change in an instant! They fought fiercely inside. After slaughtering 100000 war spirits, the nether king suddenly found that these war spirits could not be killed, let alone destroyed, and they would be reborn continuously. The netherworld King left the battle array and frowned. Can''t break? What array is this! "We can''t kill in, and the old hall Lord can''t get out. What should we do?" the king of Tiandao looked dignified and looked forward to the fierce battle for a long time, but he was blocked outside. The thousand Buddha Hou converged with a smile and bright eyes. There was coco Kim flowing inside. His eyes penetrated the thick fog, saw the stars inside, saw the battlefield of cholera, saw the black spirit, and saw the huge and amazing bone dragon. "Trouble!" "What''s the situation? Tell me quickly." King Kong was worried. Thousand Buddha Hou briefly introduced, sighed and shook his head. The sea family is the sea family after all. The inside information is too strong. "That bone dragon may be the heart of the array. The Green Dragon King is entangled with it." The nether king said flatly, "can''t wait! The array has a heart and more energy source. The Green Dragon King solves the heart inside, and we consume the energy source outside." King Tiandao and other princes held fists in unison: "please tell brother Wang!" In a few minutes The king of the nether world bent down and walked hard at the bottom of the sea. He trembled step by step and coughed up blood step by step. His eyes were red and almost broke his teeth. His feet were heavy, he stepped on the ground and carried... The vast ocean The sky and sea were disturbed and dark clouds rolled. An endless tsunami appeared in the east of Bawang Island, soaring up nearly kilometers, almost connecting with the sky. It was a shocking picture and reversed the power of nature. Thousands of meters high tsunami, with destructive energy, rushed from the East. Even the clouds in the sky were shattered. The tsunami was vast. All fish, shrimp and sea animals were running in panic, but they couldn''t take off the surging tsunami. The Youming King walked under the sea, set off a huge tsunami and hit Bawang island. The tsunami was vast and continuous, like an ancient beast, opened an endless ferocious mouth and swallowed the whole Bawang island. Bawang Island trembled violently and roared like an earthquake. There were a lot of cracks in it, as if it was going to be broken. The battlefield of Bawang island was disturbed. Many people didn''t understand the situation. They looked out in panic, but their sight was isolated by endless star rivers and vast white fog. Huge waves continued, and the water covered Bawang island. From east to west, the whole island was submerged. This is just the beginning. The nether King pushed the tsunami to the bottom of the sea, which greatly consumed the guardian power of overlord island. The white fog was cracked by the huge waves, and the war spirit was washed by the tsunami. It was a disaster scene that shocked the world. When the Thousand Buddhas fall to the bottom of the sea, they shine brightly. The golden light illuminates the tide. A huge Buddha statue takes shape with solemn appearance and endless solemnity. The Buddha''s palm broke through the tsunami and shook the seabed. The Buddha''s palm sent out endless brilliance, like a scorching sun, hitting the foundation of overlord island on the seabed. King Tiandao and King Kong Ming all sank on the seabed, scattered in different directions, cracked the seabed strata and hit the foundation of Bawang island. They want to lift the whole Bawang island from the seabed On the sixth watch, the passionate moment must still exist. The mouse continues to code words. It is expected to be around 7 p.m. Brothers, leave more messages, praise more, and get more monthly tickets. Chapter 781 Bawang island has completely fallen into the whirlpool of war. The fierce and chaotic war inside has reached the point of death. The tsunami outside the island, Tiandao king and others work together to break the foundation of Bawang Island, consuming the energy of the guard array. The efforts of the nether King soon affected the interior. The heaven and earth magic sealing array took the dragon bones as the core of the array and the energy buried all over the island as the source. It is a series whole. Now the guard array is threatened from the outside and consumes energy continuously, which also affects the battle of the dragon bones. The Green Dragon King finally got a chance to breathe. He took a deep breath and roared to kill the dragon to completely end the battle. "Is the guard array going to break?" "The heavenly king''s hall is coming in!" "These terrible madmen, do they really want to destroy overlord island?" The strong people of all ethnic groups and factions were shocked. They could not imagine what was happening outside, but the whole island was shaking, which made many people panic and countless young men and women scream. A large number of cracks spread all over the island, like hard hit glass, which was about to fall apart. Look at the current momentum, the nether king has found a chance to break the seal. The Hai clan won''t last long. What shall we do? Waiting for the sea clan to be destroyed? What will the heavenly king hall do to us then, let us go or kill us all? "The heavenly king''s hall is about to break the heaven and earth seal magic array?" the geniuses of all sea nationalities gathered together in a trance. They used to regard the heavenly king''s hall as a joke and thought it was just a flash in the pan, but until today, until this moment, they really felt the power from the heavenly king''s hall and the thrilling crazy will. Is the heavenly king''s Hall coming in? Is overlord Island going to be destroyed? At this moment, they are really a little flustered and afraid. Who is afraid of death? In particular, they have a bright future. Several old people suddenly appeared in front of them: "ladies and gentlemen, ready to leave." "Leave? How to leave?" yuwenyuan and other elites and clansmen of all ethnic groups gathered here, thousands of people. "The situation is out of control. The generals have decided to die together and completely trap the people in the heavenly king hall. Before that, make sure you leave." "Die together?" they exclaimed, looking at the high-altitude tragic battlefield. "Don''t look, come with me. There is a secret place on Bawang Island, where there is a channel to the underground." these old people have just heard from the generals. The generals want to die together and completely seal up the heavenly king hall, but they must send away the talents and hopes of the sea people, Yu Wenyuan. Yu Wenyuan and others know that they can''t delay at this time, let alone have the qualification to speak. I don''t know who started. These young talents knelt on the ground one after another and kowtowed deeply to the sea family generals and family elders. There are their relatives, their masters and their benefactors. Quit one farewell and separate Yin and Yang! On this kneeling, they swore in their hearts that I would never die with you in the temple of the heavenly king! "Let''s go, the temple of heavenly kings will pay for their stupidity." the old people urged that we should hurry up and don''t linger any longer. "Qin Ming! I''ll kill you myself!" Ji Zhuoyan and others finally looked at the black Jiao warships in the distance, all dived into the darkness and left with the old man. Qin Ming was nervously watching the changes in the battlefield. He didn''t notice those geniuses and didn''t expect them. The heaven and earth demon sealing array is finally about to break. The Green Dragon King is suppressing the bone dragon, and the Youming king is trying to break the seal outside. Once the two sides join hands to join the battlefield, today''s war will end with the prosperity of the heavenly king hall, and the heavenly king hall will officially announce their power to the ancient sea. This war will eventually hurt the strength of the Hai family! Until this moment, Qin Ming was relieved. However On the fierce battlefield, all wars will shout in unison: "all heroes, retreat to the heart of the array!" The roar is like thunder, the sound tide rolls endlessly, and many waves are aroused in the space. Without waiting for the heavenly king hall to respond, the souls of the generals urged by the war evacuated collectively. They had lost several, but there were still seventeen. They were filled with black gas, like meteorites across the sky, crossed the vast starry sky and rushed to the high-altitude Green Dragon King battlefield. The souls of 17 generals, with great soul power, avoided the Green Dragon King and ran into the dragon bones one after another. Click! Click! The Dragon skeleton swallowed the soul of the warrior, chewed it in the air and absorbed the power inside. No! The Green Dragon King was shocked, and the other princes were surprised. "Withdraw!!" the generals of all sea families issued orders in unison. Taking advantage of the temporary trance of the princes, they all broke free from the entanglement, rushed to the high altitude, gathered from all directions, and rushed to the dragon bones. "Blood sealed the devil array!" "Seal overlord island!" "Heavenly king hall, even if you destroy this island, you can''t escape the seal!" "Stay here and wait for the coming of the sea people, and wait for the anger of the sea people!" The generals and the holy warriors of the sea race rushed to the dragon bones one after another. They wanted to give their own flesh and blood, activate the power of heaven and earth demon sealing array to the greatest extent, and completely seal overlord island. "Stop them!" the green dragon king shouted angrily, but just about to act, the huge body of the Dragon skeleton stopped in front of him, opened his mouth and spewed out a dragon roaring, the heaven and earth changed color, and the stars broke. The green dragon king turned pale again. The Dragon swallowed the souls of the seventeen generals, and his strength almost doubled. He withdrew decisively to avoid the surging offensive. "Want to die together? Dream!" the old hall leader''s voice was low and indifferent, but domineering. He took back all the stars, scattered the star battle array, and killed the Dragon himself. The stars and battle clothes on the princes disappeared. They all had a sense of weakness, but they all had a strong spirit. They rushed to the team of the sea clan at the fastest speed to prevent them from offering sacrifices to the dragon. "All crazy! All crazy!" all ethnic groups and factions were shocked and inexplicable. The Hai ethnic group wanted to commit suicide and seal the magic array with flesh and blood for fear of heaven and earth? Qin Ming looks ugly. Why is there another accident? The situation of overlord island has entered a critical moment again. The final fight is about to begin. Even many princes are ready to risk their lives. "Intercept with all strength." the heavenly king hall roared wildly. "Blood sacrifice to heaven and earth and seal the magic array!" the heroes of the sea clan roared sadly. The atmosphere of chaos has reached its peak! Countless people''s hearts mentioned their voices. At this crucial moment, when the two sides were racing against time, the Youming king and Tiandao king outside the island suddenly felt a terrible breath. They appeared from the depths of the sea and in the surging tsunami. The breath was so vast that they could not imagine. With their strength, they were... Trembling "Roar!" A roar of the vast earth shook people like the rupture of the sky, and it was like a terrible magic sound from the endless darkness, which made people tremble from the soul. The nether king and Tiandao King decisively withdrew from the bottom of the sea and rushed to the high altitude. They thought they were the guardian animals of Bawang island. However... When they rushed to the high altitude, their faces changed again and again, and they were terrified. It was a huge and boundless whale that emerged from the tsunami in the distance. At first glance, it looked like a dark blue island. The sky was dark and dark clouds rolled. The strong wind began to rage, the rainstorm poured down, and the shining lightning hung all over the sky and the sea. The appearance of the giant whale is filled with energy similar to the ancient times, which has stirred the sky and disturbed the power of nature. "Ancient whale? That''s ancient whale!" "Why is it here?" The nether king was shocked. Everything in the sea seemed so small in front of it. Even their proud momentum and strength became extremely weak. Deep in the island, the riot situation suddenly solidified. They all clearly heard the huge roar. They even penetrated the thick fog and echoed Bawang island. Even the keel was shocked, and the blood of the generals and princes was churned. Thousands of people burst directly in the roar... Blood stained mountain and river ruins "What?" a strong unease appeared in everyone''s mind. Even the old hall Lord frowned. The surviving people felt deep fear, as if they had been drained of their strength and could not stand stably. Seven more! Passion or not? Thank the "emperor of heaven - Zichen maishang" for the 10000 yuan reward, the "3943" 8000 yuan reward, the "akimide" 2000 reward, the "I''m a rat fan" 2000 reward, the "812" 2000 yuan reward, the "101" 1000 yuan reward, the "roaring little fox", "the fish under the flagstone bridge", "Mr. drunkard", "talking to Zicheng" and many other brothers for the reward. Chapter 782 The ancient giant whale sailed over the sea, set off a more violent tsunami, and hit Bawang island one after another. Bawang Island shook violently, like a boat in the storm. The foundation deep under the sea made a panic cracking sound, which also spread to the interior of Bawang island. Everyone was uneasy. "Guard Bawang island! Seal the devil array with blood!" the generals of all sea families woke up. No matter what it is, no one can break it as long as it is firmly guarded inside. However Before they could take action, the huge body of the ancient giant whale collided with Bawang Island, and a crack hundreds of meters wide burst into the depths of the sea. Even the protective barrier of Bawang island was bright and dark, and almost broke. What''s that? The survivors inside finally saw the scene outside. The sea tide flooded the island? What''s that blue and white thing? Those two moonlike things are... Eyes? Bawang island was shaking violently, and the thick cracks were spreading like a dark river, almost tearing Bawang island to pieces. Many people screamed and fell into the cracks, and some people were scared to kneel directly on the ground. The holy warriors of all ethnic groups immediately guarded their team, rushed to the sky, dignified and frightened, and looked at the scene outside. "Ancient giant whale? That''s ancient giant whale!" one of the generals turned pale and recognized the huge monster. "The temple of the heavenly king has brought the ancient giant whale?" someone breathed in! Heavenly king hall? Ancient whale? How can they be connected? "Roar!" the ancient giant whale made a huge roar and bit the thick fog of the heaven and earth magic array. It was like a black hole vortex in its stomach, gushing out and hitting the thick fog. Then... In the terrified eyes of everyone inside and outside, he swallowed the thick fog. He looked relaxed like eating a super big cake and pulled it into his stomach one by one. This makes the Green Dragon King and Youming king who can''t break the seal for a long time. They are in a trance. Is it so easy? It''s so easy! The complete seal, millions of war spirits, were swallowed by the ancient giant whale. The thick fog disappeared, but the mighty tide did not fall down, but continued to retreat, showing overlord island and the battlefield inside. Tens of thousands of people stopped in place, looked at the huge thing in fear, stared at its mouth, and trembled all over. Once it opens there, I''m afraid everyone present will be swallowed alive! The originally fierce and chaotic battlefield became dead silent. Only the sound of the receding tide outside was roaring, and only torrential rain, lightning and thunder were raging. The heaven and earth demon sealing array was easily broken, the dragon bones seemed to suddenly lose their power, and the glory became dim, but it was watched by the ancient giant whale, and the invisible power crossed the sky and shrouded it. The Dragon skeleton was controlled to fly again to the ancient whale. Many generals subconsciously want to stop. This is the skeleton left by the ancestors. It is precious and powerful. It is the foundation of overlord island. However... As soon as the idea rose, it was immediately suppressed. In front of the ancient giant whale, they all felt their weakness. The ancient giant whale swallowed the dragon''s bones, scanned the battlefield with moon like eyes, slowly returned to the tide, sank to the bottom of the sea and left. The netherworld king, they stopped high in the sky, scared and left? Are you really gone? The ancient giant whale sank into the bottom of the cholera sea, rolled up the heavy tide and left in the distance. The scene continued to be quiet. Although it was startled, it left a deep shock and even a shadow to everyone. The thousand Buddha shook his head, smiled happily, waved his hand to the ancient giant whale and shouted, "slow down, ha, get together again in the future." "You''re crazy! Say hello to who!" the Heavenly Sword King scolded. "Frighten the sea people." the thousand Buddha coughed and reminded her in his eyes. "Say hello, too." "I won''t fight. The king of the nine prisons died at his hands." They muttered that the others on Bawang Island didn''t know the real situation. The Thousand Buddhas waited for this greeting, which made countless overlord forces cold and scared. Is it true that the ancient giant whale was invited to the heavenly king hall? How could the ancient giant whale cooperate with the temple of the heavenly king! Someone slapped his fist. Yes, I remember. The sudden appearance of the ancient giant whale was really not simple. Instead of swallowing the trident of the famine God, it was entrusted by the heavenly king''s hall to ''take'' it and go! The nether king was surprised. How did the thousand Buddha greet the ancient giant whale? I haven''t seen you for more than a month. What''s the matter? Bawang island was quiet for a long time, and the atmosphere gradually became tense and hot. The princes of the heavenly king hall regrouped and aligned with the team of the sea family. This time, without the soul of the general and the skeleton of the dragon, who can stop the Green Dragon King? Who can stop the nether king! The Haizu team gasped and looked dignified. Now even if we die together, we can''t stay in the heavenly king''s hall. The troops of all ethnic groups and factions in the ancient sea can''t calm down. The seal disappears, the heroic soul is no longer, the giant dragon bones are taken away, and the strength of the sea ethnic group is weakened to the extreme. The heavenly king hall has controlled the absolute advantage. The next step is to end the battle. What about us? What will happen? "Tianwang hall, go to war!" the old hall Lord ordered to open the star battlefield again, enveloping the whole overlord island and bringing the Hai nationality team into the battle circle. Led by the nether king and the Green Dragon King, he doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to regulate the whole audience and protect the lives of the princes in the heavenly king hall with star war clothes! "Bloody battle to the end!" the sea clan team did not shrink back. Since there was no way back, they never lost their dignity. They all rushed to the heavenly king hall, killing one by one and pulling several people on the back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the war started on Bawang island and the dragon bones were awakened, all the families of the seven sea families in the ancient sea received warnings. The Dragon skeleton is not only the heart of the magic array sealed by heaven and earth on overlord Island, but also has a special connection with the seven sea tribes. When the heart of the array starts, it means that Bawang island has been attacked, and reminders will come from the ancient altar of all sea nationalities. Although no force has dared to challenge the sea clan for many years, at the beginning of each dragon rising list, the sea clan still arranges people''s attention symbolically. Therefore, when the ancient altar bloomed into the sky, a clear picture emerged on the jade monument around the altar, which was the scene experienced by Bawang island. The elders of the seven sea families and the seven altar were stunned. A cold air spread in their bodies and an anger surged in their hearts. Heavenly king hall! How dare you disturb my overlord island! In fact, the guard force of all sea tribes and lands has been reduced to the lowest. Some have sent to round up the heavenly king hall, some to investigate the magic monument in longhuang Town, and some have been transferred to Bawang island to participate in the Dragon Rising list. They have no extra strength to arrange. However, the arrogant and crazy action of the heavenly king hall made all the sea people angry. It''s not just killing a few people. It''s trampling on the dignity of the sea people and stepping on the head of the sea people to show their madness to the ancient sea. There were frequent activities within the sea clan. The elders first reported the generals or chiefs of the clan, and then woke up the closed ancestors of the clan. Almost at the same time, the seven directions of the ancient sea and the seven sea families rushed to seven strong lights, and each sent an ancestor level figure to Bawang island in person! Chapter 783 The fierce battle on Bawang Island continued for half an hour again. The heavenly king hall frantically slaughtered all the teams of the Hai nationality, blood stained mountains and rivers, and thrilled the teams of all ethnic groups and factions. There is no hesitation. When the last soldier was killed, Bawang Island fell into a long silence. All the people of big families and factions gathered together. They were shocked and faced the team of Tianwang Temple nervously, for fear that these savage madmen would kill red eyes and destroy them all. The old hall Lord scattered the star battle array. The darkness subsided and the light returned to overlord island. This glorious and sacred island for thousands of years has lost its usual beautiful scenery. Countless huge gullies crisscross the islands and spread countless cracks. The collapse of high mountains, the diversion of mountains and rivers, the complete destruction of trees, the burning flames, the cold and biting cold wave, and the residual sword Qi all indicate the tragedy of the battle. The remains of a sea clan and a spirit demon were covered in the ruins and tilted in the mountains and rivers. After a bloody battle, except Ziyan clan, the sea clan''s holy martial arts team was completely destroyed, and one king, one Hou, two elders and two holy martial level friends were killed in the heavenly king hall. Others were injured and others were seriously injured. But compared with the damage of the Hai nationality, they have won a complete victory. "It''s over." Qin Ming rode a black phoenix and looked down at the broken mountains and rivers. The heavenly king hall not only severely damaged the sea family today, but also showed its strength in front of tens of thousands of people. From now on, there will be the name of the heavenly king hall in the overlord lineup of Guhai. No one will dare to provoke them except the sea clan and other top overlords. Because the heavenly king''s palace is strong, because the heavenly king''s palace is crazy, and because the heavenly king''s palace is not tired, a ship and a group of people run across the sea! However, Qin Ming wondered how the ancient giant whale appeared here? Is it a coincidence, or was it attracted by the dragon bones nearby? The old hall Lord looked at the direction of the ancient giant whale leaving, and his mind turned. He had an impulse to take someone to chase him, split his stomach and recruit the bones of the nine prison kings. "It''s time for us to leave. The Haihuang family is only half a day away from here. If an old ancestor level figure is sent, the time will be shortened by half." the nether King reminded the old hall Lord that it''s not time to provoke the ancient giant whale. The Heavenly Sword king said, "clean the battlefield in ten minutes! Take all the treasures you can take away. Don''t forget the space tools and weapons of the generals." This is Bawang Island, the holy land of the sea people. There must be countless treasures, especially the treasures in the hands of generals and holy warriors. What can be taken away will never be left. In the six seals, the team of Ziyan family clenched their fists, vigilant against the team of heavenly king hall in the sky, and ready to fight to the death. Tong Xin was hurt. She fell behind and fell into a coma in Tong Xuan''s arms. The boy said nothing, but he bit his teeth. His handsome face was covered with green tendons. His fist trembled slightly. His fingernails pierced the skin and flesh and oozed blood. "Will we die?" Tong Fei hugged her brother Tong Qi and stopped being naughty and mischievous. Will the madmen in the heavenly king hall kill us? Tong Qi shook his head sadly and looked at the messy ruins outside. Bawang Island fell into a strange calm. Everyone was quiet, nervous and nervous. They looked at the team of the heavenly king hall flying between heaven and earth, watching them dig the earth and dig out the spiritual source of the array, watching them clean up the palaces of the seven holy mountains, looking for treasures from inside, and watching them take treasures from the bodies of the generals. No one spoke more and dared not say more. They were waiting for the decision of the heavenly king''s hall and the judgment of fate. At this moment, the attitude of the heavenly king''s temple will determine their life and death. However, in the waiting of Ziyan family and the uneasiness of all ethnic groups and factions, after cleaning the battlefield in the heavenly king hall, they gathered a team, boarded the black Jiao warship again, ignored anyone and left Bawang island without saying anything. Before leaving, Qin Ming looked back at the seal with a complex expression, but he didn''t meet again after all. "Just go?" "Why, are you still reluctant to part?" "Twelve sea clan generals and dozens of holy warriors... Died?" "Why didn''t the heavenly king hall kill the Ziyan family?" "The heavenly king hall will not come back, will it?" People were terrified all over the island. They didn''t really relax until the heavenly king hall left for a long time. They left carefully and fled as fast as possible. Everyone knows that after today, the ancient sea will be a sensation, and the hatred between the sea families and the heavenly king hall will reach an unprecedented level, and... All forces will re understand the heavenly king hall, re evaluate their strength and unimaginable madness. Hundreds of miles east of Bawang island. A small boat floats on a calm sponge. A man in white and blue hair is like a wave. He stands in the bow with his negative hand and a smile on his mouth. Standing at the stern of the boat was a boy with black hair, with his back to him and looking at the direction of Bawang island. His black hair was messy and his red eyes were like blood. "Heavenly King''s palace... Ha ha... I like this character." the men in white smiled. They witnessed everything that happened on Bawang island these days, from Qin Ming''s game to the arrival of heavenly king''s palace and the water man Bawang island of the nether king. "Unfortunately, it''s not time for us to reveal our identity." "No hurry today." the boy in Black said faintly. The man in white nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "Hai clan, Hai clan, sometimes they are stupid. Their enemy is not the heavenly king hall at all, but they fight with the heavenly king hall. We should really thank the heavenly king hall for buying us time." "Don''t underestimate the sea people. Their secret forces never let go of our search." "The battle of the heavenly king''s hall has made a fierce name, curbed all sides, and completely angered the Hai family. Even those ancestors may appear. Do we need to help?" "No need." "Seriously? It''s not easy for such a group of lively guys to emerge. If they are completely destroyed, they won''t have to play." "Since the heavenly king hall dares to destroy the Dragon Rising list, it should think of the consequences and have a response plan." the black haired boy turned and the red eyed king looked like a distance: "come and do what you should do." "An old guy." the man with white clothes and blue hair chuckled. The calm sea suddenly rioted, the ocean overturned, the tide surged up, the blue sky was quickly filled with dark clouds and Gaia''s sky. When I really read it, the ocean overturned and the world turned pale. A few miles away, an old man stopped in the air. He was old and dangerous. He stood with his hands behind his back, calm but filled with a vast momentum. "It''s raining, old man, don''t catch a cold." the man in white smiled and his voice echoed between the sky and the sea. It was calm and relaxed, but it set off rough waves in the ocean. A large number of angry waves collided in the rough, blowing up a violent roar and water spray all over the sky. Dark clouds rolled in the sky and thunder in the Tianshan Mountain. It was a disaster like scene. In the nearby sea area, countless sea animals and ships fled, far away from this sea area. "Are you the people of the heavenly king hall?" the old man is an ancestor of the sea royal family. He has been closed for many years and has long ignored world affairs. Until today, he was told by his people that a force called the heavenly king hall challenged the sea family and even acted recklessly in the Dragon Rising list. "The heavenly king''s Hall hasn''t arrived yet." the man in white smiled lightly. "Who are you?" "The person who gives you gifts." "No gifts." "No, guess what?" "Make way!!" "Hehe, you have to accept this gift, and you have to accept it if you don''t." the young man in white smiled gradually. He pointed to the old man in the space and said, "I''ll give you a knife! I''ll kill you!" The sky and sea roared, and countless huge waves rose into the sky. They turned into huge sea whales. Each head was 100 meters huge, with blue light and swirling in the body. The sky was dark, the wind roared, lightning and thunder, and the sea whales soared between heaven and earth. This was a shocking and terrible picture. The old man hummed coldly, something beyond his power. An iron rod flew out of his waist, surrounded by blue light, smashed a giant whale head-on, blew up an amazing wave, and the iron rod galloped through all the sea whales and hit the blue haired man. Hundreds of miles away, the black Jiao warship is riding the wind and waves and galloping among the tides, with the protection of the old hall Lord and the Youming king. They looked into the distance and felt a terrible smell. They immediately turned, deviated from the track, sank into the seabed and accelerated their evacuation. Chapter 784 In the Xuanyuan era, 1689, from May 3, a big event that disturbed the sea area was widely spread. "King Qin, the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall, entered the Dragon Rising list as the son-in-law of the Ziyan family." "Qin Ming shines brightly in the Shenglong list, winning streak and advancing into the top eight!" "The battle of the top four against Ji Zhuoyan, the young leader of the Baiyue family, shows his true body." "Qin ordered to invite Zhan Hai''s genius, resulting in six heavy casualties and eight deaths. Due to the sneak attack of Hai''s strong men, he was forced to stop the scuffle." "Qin ordered to sacrifice the black Jiao warship. The black Jiao warship was full of princes of the heavenly palace!" "The heavenly king''s palace bloody battle overlord island!" "The sea clan sealed the magic array with heaven and earth to trap the heavenly king''s hall." "King Youming of the heavenly palace joined hands with the seven princes to flood Bawang island from the outside." "The ancient giant whale reappeared, broke through the array and took away the remains of the real dragon." "The heavenly king hall retreated and disappeared into the sea. Except Ziyan clan, all the Hai clan team were destroyed!" The news spread all over the ancient sea, alerting all powerful families and factions, and stunned many casual practitioners. Whether it was Qin Ming''s courage to blend into the Dragon Rising list or the madness of the heavenly king''s palace coming to Bawang Island, it deeply shocked everyone. This battle and this plan refreshed Guhai''s understanding of the heavenly king''s palace. People used to define the heavenly king hall as a madman, but this time it was crazy. When everyone thought that the heavenly king hall was just a flash in the pan and would eventually be destroyed by the sea family, the heavenly king hall returned everyone''s ridicule and the pursuit of the sea family in such a crazy and frightening way. Countless people thought it was a joke when they got the news, but with the crazy spread of the news, the islands were boiling. Many hunters and practitioners were excited by this event! What an Immortal King, what a heavenly king''s temple, so brave that they admire! But some people wonder why ancient giant whales appeared on that occasion? Is it a coincidence, or is there some connection between the heavenly king hall and the ancient giant whale. People can''t help guessing that when the ancient giant whale first appeared, it was just when the king of nine prisons and other princes were in danger of being pursued by the elite forces of the sea nationality. This time, it was the key moment for the heavenly king hall to challenge the sea nationality alliance. If the temple of Heavenly Kings is really close to the ancient giant whale or has reached a cooperative relationship, people must reassess the strength of the temple of heavenly kings and reassess the event of the temple of heavenly kings challenging the sea people. The temple of heavenly kings will no longer be a madman, but a newly rising overlord! However, no matter how the outside world spread, the anger of the sea clan has reached an unprecedented level. They prepared this dragon rising list to show the strength of the sea clan to the sea area. As a result, they achieved the heavenly king''s hall and killed more than a dozen generals and dozens of holy warriors. In particular, the Baiyue clan has lost several generals in the previous war, and two more this time, which can greatly hurt their vitality. The number of generals of each race is limited, which is their strongest combat effectiveness in the open. It is very difficult to cultivate each one. Each one''s existence is a pride and a deterrent to the outside world. They really can''t stand such successive losses. The Dragon Rising event is not only a blow to the strength, but also a trample on the dignity of the Hai nationality. At this sensational moment, the Haihuang family suddenly announced that their ancestor... Was missing At the same time, there was news that on the day after the shenglongbang incident, someone had witnessed a world shaking war hundreds of miles east of overlord Island, but no one dared to really come close to see it. Not surprisingly, the ancestor of the Haihuang family died! Died in the heavenly king''s palace? Or died of ancient giant whales? Why did the ancient giant whale kill the ancestors of the sea royal family? Is... Is it really connected with the heavenly king hall? The sea people have issued orders one after another to recall the front-line search team for ancient giant whales. People have appeared on overlord island. What else do you search for? At the same time, wake up more ancestors and discuss the situation at present. A heavenly king''s hall has embarrassed them. If they have the assistance of ancient giant whales, they are really difficult to deal with. The riot lasted for half a month, and the Hai family didn''t send anyone to search for the heavenly king''s palace. First, the black Jiao warship was strange and could bring all the heavenly king''s palace into Bawang Island, and it could be big or small. Second, if the heavenly king''s palace was really connected with the ancient giant whale, no matter how many people were sent to die. In fact, the reason why the heavenly king hall is difficult is that the princes have no worries and can come and go freely. Unlike other forces with bases, organizations and concerns, there is no heavenly king hall at all! They appear and disappear, but they are strong and crazy. It is really difficult to stop them in the vast ocean. The sea clan is always bright, and the heavenly king''s hall is always dark. Half a month later, Ziyan family became the storm center of this sensational event! The heads of all sea families came to the Ziyan family and held them accountable! Why can the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s Hall mix with the Ziyan family, and no one found it within half a year? Why did Ziyan people betroth the daughter of the patriarch to the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s palace? Why can the black Jiao warship bring all the princes of the heavenly king hall into Bawang island without any awareness of the Ziyan family? Why did the heavenly king hall dare to prepare for this adventure? Why did the overall strength of the heavenly king hall increase significantly? Why did all the generals and strong men of the six Dahai clan die in Bawang Island, but the people of the Ziyan clan were not hurt? All the sea people seriously suspect that Ziyan family played a special role in this incident and had direct or indirect contact with the heavenly king hall! Of course, Ziyan family strongly refutes it. No matter how stupid Ziyan family is, it won''t cooperate with the heavenly king hall to challenge the sea family alliance! For several days in a row, there was a constant roar and all kinds of reprimands in the clan leaders'' meeting hall. The clan leaders and generals of the seven Hai clans faced off angrily. The roar was like thunder, shaking the whole Chifeng refining area. In fact, several Hai people don''t believe that Ziyan people connect with the heavenly king''s hall. It may be that Ziyan people have been used. After all, it may be on whose head it is spread. Who could have imagined that a king in the land of martial arts in the temple of the heavenly king dared to "live" in the sea family for half a year. What''s more, the temple of the heavenly king fled in other sea areas and appeared on Bawang island in the twinkling of an eye. However, the impact of this incident is too bad. Someone must be responsible for this incident! It is not only an explanation for the internal of the Hai family, but also an explanation for other forces in the ancient sea. The heads of the six Dahai ethnic groups came together to coerce the Ziyan ethnic group to "plead guilty" and take full responsibility for the shenglongbang incident! Of course, Ziyan clan will not compromise. They are also victims. Moreover, the conditions proposed by liudahai clan are extremely excessive. Fierce arguments almost led to a war, and the whole Chifeng refining area was shrouded in the wind and rain. Tongxin palace! Ten days after the incident, Tong Yan, Tong Xin and Tong zhantian were detained in Bawang island for investigation and returned to the clan only in recent days. Tong Xin curled up in the corner of the bed, holding her legs in silence. For several days, she locked herself in her room and disappeared. Tong Xin''s eyes shook with tears. On the day of her hair, up to now, she has been like a lost soul, lost and in a trance. She is like a lonely girl, putting herself in the endless night, walking aimlessly... Walking... She doesn''t know where to go, how long to go, or... She doesn''t want to come out again In the yard. Xiuer waited carefully. The cakes in her hand were changed again and again. She didn''t dare to sleep or distract. She listened to the movement inside all the time and waited for the young lady''s call. "My sister... Hasn''t come out yet?" Tong Yan came to the yard and stepped lightly. Xiuer shook her head: "six days." "I''ll come." Tong Yan took the cake in Xiu''er''s hand. "Young master, miss, she... Doesn''t want to see anyone." Xiuer felt uncomfortable and wanted to go in and persuade, but she knew that she would let the young lady be quiet at this time. "Six days, it''s almost time. My sister Tongyan can''t be sad for such a long time because of an animal. He... Doesn''t deserve it!" Tongyan''s killing intention flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He inhaled deeply, closed his eyes, dragged cakes and pushed open the door. On the third watch, there will be updates around 3 p.m. Chapter 785 Tong Yan gently pushed open the door, immediately showed a bright smile and said with a light smile: "sister, wake up? It''s a good day today. I''ll go out with you, brother?" Tong Xin curled up in the corner of the bed, in a trance, sitting with no focus on her eyes, as if she didn''t hear Tong Yan come in. Tong Yan felt a twinge of pain in his heart, but he still squeezed his smiling face and sat down beside the bed: "sister? Sit and sleep! When did you learn this technology? Teach me?" Tong Xin sat blankly, as if she had lost her soul. Tong Yan shook the cake in front of Tong Xin: "is it fragrant? It''s hot. I said I made it myself. Do you believe it?" Tong Xin still didn''t respond. She was in a trance. She was immersed in the boundless darkness. A little girl was walking there. "Not hungry, I can eat?" Tong Yan picked up a cake and stuffed it into his mouth, deliberately making a noise, while eating and nodding his head. "Sweet! It''s delicious!" "I''ve been healing these days and haven''t eaten." "Delicious!" "Sister, really don''t you want one?" "Why, it''s not your favorite flavor? Why don''t I get you something else?" "Sister, what do you want to eat? Even if it''s dragon meat, I''ll get it for you." "How about... Drink some water?" "I''ll make you a bowl of soup?" Tong Yan asked while eating, but Tong Xin just didn''t respond. Tong Yan''s heart was painful and blocked, and his smile spread slowly. He calmed down a little and prepared to say a few more jokes, but... The smile squeezed out and dispersed again. Looking at Tong Xin, he was really... Really... Uncomfortable. Tong Yan grabbed the cakes and stuffed them into his mouth one by one. He swallowed them as he stuffed them. Unconsciously, his eyes were red and blurred. Tong Xin was still sitting in a daze, lost. Tong Yan suddenly screamed and threw the jade plate in his hand. The jade plate hit the door and smashed. Xiuer is waiting outside. Hearing the sound, she hurried in. "Get out!! get out of here!" Tong Yan yelled at Xiu''er and kicked the table in front of her. Xiuer screamed and hurried out. Tong Yan roared a few times, tears filled his eyes, pointed to Tong Xin and shouted, "as for him? Ah! He is a beast. Are you sad for him? What kind of thing does he dare to deceive us? Does he deserve your tears!" Tong Yan rushed to Tong Xin, shook hard and roared with red eyes: "wake up! He didn''t take you seriously. What kind of heart did you hurt? You are Tong Xin, the daughter of the head of Ziyan clan. What kind of man can''t be found? You can torture yourself for that beast?" Tong Xin''s eyes shook and the focus of her eyes gradually recovered, but tears came out of her eyes and crossed her thin cheeks. "Sister! Look at me!" Tong Yan knelt in front of Tong Xin and grabbed her shoulders: "Elder sister, don''t torture yourself any more. Look into my eyes, ah? Look at me! Lu Yao is dead! He has died on the Dragon Rising list! That''s it. There''s nothing else! You come with me. I''ll help you dig a grave and set up a monument. I''ll accompany you to pay a memorial every year, okay? In the past six months, the person you get along with is Lu Yao. The person you like is Lu Yao. The person you bring to the Dragon Rising list is also Lu Yao ! there''s only one name, only one person, nothing else. " Tong Xinding looked at Tong Yan, his red lips opened, and tears flowed into the corners of his lips. Tong Yan felt the same pain as a needle. He was crying, but squeezed a smile: "sister, you still have me, I''m still here." Tong Xin wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but her hand trembled slightly: "I''m fine, don''t worry." "I''ll go out with you?" "No, I''m fine." Tong Xin wanted to smile, but she couldn''t stop her tears. She wanted to push away Tong Yan, but suddenly cried. Her delicate body was tight, her shell teeth trembled, and her tears were like rain. "Sister, I''m not afraid. There''s me and me." Tong Yan hurriedly comforted, but his heart was blocked. It seemed that there was something grasping, grasping and rubbing in his heart Tong xinwai was crying in Tong Yan''s arms. "He''s gone... He''s gone..." Tong Yan patted Tong Xin, closed his eyes and resisted the roar rolling at the throat. All the grievances, pain and desolation of Tong Xin turned into tears at this moment. In many years, her first heart and first love came in exchange for such a result. When her wings opened and her face changed, Tong Xin felt that the whole world suddenly changed... Black Tong Xin finally understood why he apologized one after another and why he said he wanted to leave. Tong Xin understood more why he came to Chifeng refining area and why he wanted to get close to her, but he hid from her. Tong Xin understood, but did not dare to accept it. Xiuer hid outside the door and tried to cover her mouth, but she couldn''t stop her tears. Outside the yard, many bodyguards shook their heads bitterly. They had accompanied the young lady for many years. They knew her and knew her well. Looking back on all kinds of things in the past six months, the young lady was really moved this time, but... Things in the world were so unpredictable that heaven teased her. Tong Xin was like a fairy. She finally moved her heart after being alone for many years, and the outcome was more cruel than a nightmare. A dragon rising event, the temple of heavenly kings caused a sensation in the ancient sea and deterred the heroes. Qin Ming became famous in the first World War. But what is left to the Ziyan family? What is left for Tong Xin? Now there must be a lot of discussion outside. Even when feeling the strength and madness of the heavenly king hall, they will marvel at Qin Ming''s courage and talent, but some people will also laugh at the use of Ziyan family and the marriage between Tong Xin and Qin Ming. Ziyan family took the daughter of the patriarch to keep the king of the heavenly king''s hall. How absurd and ridiculous. They shook their heads and sighed and loved their young lady. After this incident, what price will Ziyan family pay? What kind of blow will Tong Xin suffer and what kind of character will she become? They can''t imagine. In the room, Tong Xin cried for a long time. She cried out and was tired. Finally, she fell asleep in Tong Yan''s arms. Half a month, she fell asleep for the first time. Tong Yan put his sister on the bed, covered the quilt, sat on the ground and accompanied her silently. Tong Xin slept heavily, but she always curled up. Is it cold? Or afraid? Tong Yan is worried and more bored. When his mother died, he knelt in front of his mother''s grave, cried and vowed to protect his sister. Over the years, he has tried all kinds of ways to grow, become stronger and strive for status, that is, to make people look up to their sister and brother and fear their two motherless children. He even used a stern attitude to prevent outsiders from approaching his sister, just for fear that her sister would be hurt. Many times, he felt that he had gone too far, but he was not willing to let go. When he finally dropped his tight hands and let a man approach his sister. The man... Gave his sister a sharp knife and made her bleed "Qin Ming... Don''t let me catch you, I... Devour you alive..." Tong Yan sat on the cold ground and looked at his painful sister in his sleep, his heart surging with a sense of killing. Chapter 786 The debate among the Hai people became more and more intense. The chiefs of the Hai people lived here directly and made a gesture to let the Ziyan people take responsibility and let the Ziyan people pay for their "mistakes"! Five days before and after! Under the joint threat of the six Dahai ethnic groups, the Ziyan ethnic group finally compromised and accepted the five agreements. First, the Ziyan family explained to the sea personally that it was their mistakes that caused the serious consequences. No matter what negative effects occur in the later stage, they should be borne by Ziyan family. Second, the Ziyan clan sent at least three ancestors, five generals and ten holy warriors to take on the vanguard task of searching and arresting the heavenly king hall! And ensure that the heavenly king''s hall will be severely damaged within one year to save the face of the Hai family. Third, Ziyan family reshapes overlord island! Ziyan clan is responsible for all the resources and energy for building heaven and earth demon sealing array! Fourth, the burning Pavilion of Ziyan nationality is open to the six Dahai nationalities. Each Hai nationality can arrange at least 100 people to enter the burning pavilion every year. Fifthly, in view of the losses suffered by the sea people on Bawang Island, Ziyan people enter the palace to the six sea people every year for 50 years! The first is to make the purple Yan Family face dull; Article 2 it may cause great damage to the vitality of Ziyan family; The third is to offer a large number of treasures, including heavy treasures like keel, to build the array heart; The fourth is to make the most important secret place of Ziyan clan open to foreigners and become public. The fifth, the most humiliating one, is that a "tribute" is tantamount to declaring the status of the Ziyan family. It is not the last in the row, it is almost a subsidiary of Chengfei! This is because in the system of the Hai nationality alliance, only the affiliated ethnic groups of the Hai nationality will pay tribute to the "master". Tangtang Ziyan family, should they pay tribute to other sea families? Or pay tribute directly for 50 years! If in other periods, the head of Ziyan family dares to accept such conditions, he will be directly nailed to the pillar of shame. In addition to the five treaties, there is another small agreement, that is, the marriage between Ziyan family and Baiyue family, so as to eliminate the impact of Tong Xin''s marriage with Qin Ming. Finally, the six Dahai clan left, but the head of Ziyan clan angrily overturned the table. burning shame and humiliation! He hated the use of the heavenly king''s hall and the attitude of the six Dahai people. He was going to press the Ziyan people to death. The vitality of the sea people is greatly damaged, and it is also clear to make the Ziyan people hurt more seriously and ruthlessly. That night, the head of Ziyan family and the general of Ziyan family all knelt outside the secluded territory of their ancestors. For the guardians of Ziyan family, whether it is the Dragon Rising list event or the signing of the agreement, it is a great dereliction of duty and a disgrace that can never be erased in their lives! After dark, Tong Xuan returned to her Valley, sat tired and argued for five days. Her voice was hoarse. She tried hard and fought for everything. However, she was really powerless in the face of the joint accusations and repression of the six ethnic groups. "Alas..." Tong Xuan had never been so tired or so sad. She leaned against the tree in the valley, looked up at the bright moon in the night sky and sighed faintly. Qin life, Qin life, I underestimated you after all. Tong Xuan recalled her experiences on the long live mountain. At that time, she thought that Qin''s life was by no means a thing in the pool. One day, it will become famous in the ancient sea, but she didn''t expect that this day came so fast and so fierce. A dragon rising list has made Qin''s life and the heavenly king''s hall, but it has disgraced the Hai people! Tong Xuan should hate Qin Ming, but at this moment, in the quiet moonlight, she can''t hate it. Some... Are just bitter "Miss." the old woman came to Tong Xuan and saluted slightly. Tong Xuan shook her head and waved her back. Tong Xuan just wants to sit quietly now. The five-day debate has exhausted her. The continuous retreat of Ziyan family makes her feel more helpless than ever. The old woman brought Tong Xuan a dress and put it on her: "go and see Tong Xin when you are free." Tong Xuan felt a twinge of pain in her heart, looked gloomy and closed her eyes. Tong Xin? I''ll see her again if I have any face. Tong Xuan calmly connected the whole story. If she hadn''t arranged Tong Xin to pursue Qin Ming, how could the following series of things happen. It was she who personally pushed Tong Xin to Qin Ming and gave Qin Ming a layout opportunity. She... Made Qin''s life, and she... Ruined Tong Xin''s life. Is Qin Ming or her to blame for this? Tong Xuan lowers her head in pain. The agreement has been finalized. The marriage between Tong Xuan and Ji Zhuoyan will be held in the near future. Tong Xuan doesn''t dare to imagine that if she tells Tong Xin now, she will collapse and wonder. "I''m a sinner..." Tong Xuan murmured. "Aunt?" Tong Yan came to the valley. He was neither as usual nor as usual. He saluted respectfully and expressionless. "Tong Yan is coming. Where''s your sister?" Tong Xuan sighed in her heart. "I advised you yesterday, but I''m much better today." "Spend more time with your sister. She needs someone to take care of her now." "I''ll be with her these days. Aunt, I think the six families have left. What''s the result of the discussion?" "The result?" Tong Xuan laughed weakly and got up: "the six families are going to eat us." "Nothing about my sister?" Tong Yan just wanted to know if there was anything about Tong Xin in the agreement, or how the family treated Tong Xin. After all, Qin''s life was brought back by his sister, who has always been guarding Qin''s life and fighting for opportunities for Qin''s life. He was afraid that the sea clan alliance and the clan would push his sister out and bear all kinds of consequences. Tong Xuan is silent and doesn''t know how to answer. Tong Yan''s heart sank. He wouldn''t really put the responsibility on his sister: "aunt? How did you discuss it?" "How is your sister recovering?" "I asked how to discuss it." Tong Yan frowned and his tone was cold. Tong Xuan hesitated for a moment, but she still didn''t know how to open the mouth. She watched Tong Xin and Tong Yan grow up. She knew how much Tong Yan protected Tong Xin. This incident may have made Tong Yan hate Qin life, but what if another Ji Zhuoyan? "Aunt!" Tong Yan drank coldly, regardless of his dignity. He clenched his fist and breathed heavily, like a beast with angry hair. What punishment can make my aunt so hesitant? "The clan won''t hurt Tong Xin. But..." "But what? Say it!" Instead of blaming Tong Yan''s attitude, Tong Xuan felt a pang of heartache. "Tong Xin''s engagement with Qin Ming has become a joke outside, and it is also a shame for all the sea nationalities. Therefore, all the nationalities discussed a way and expressed their attitude." "What method? What attitude?" Tong Yan was anxious and deeply disturbed. "Marry Tong Xin out as soon as possible." Tong Xuan shook her head powerlessly. This was neither written in the statute nor mandatory, but it was an "attitude" of the six Dahai ethnic groups to vote collectively. To be exact, it was an invisible threat. "Marry who?" Tong Yan had an ominous feeling. "Worshiping the Moon Clan." Tong Xuan thought of the scene at that time and felt bitter. Tong Xin wants to look like, have temperament, and have extraordinary talent and noble status. Everyone should strive for it. However, at the meeting of the seven ethnic alliance, he didn''t want to answer it, and someone even said "broken shoes". A woman who was asked by the heavenly king''s temple, a woman who had an engagement with the heavenly king''s temple, is no longer rare. Even when the Baiyue clan finally took over, it also offered a condition that made the Ziyan clan angry - to be a concubine! Chapter 787 "Moon worshippers... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Tong Yanqi smiled and turned around. Did Ji Zhuoyan still have his sister? "The family did their best." "Try your best? Just try your best? Why don''t you kill her!" Tong Yan suddenly roared at Tong Xuan. He was angry and Baiyue family deceived too much. Now is the most painful and helpless time for my sister. Hai people feel that Tong Xin has lost their face, but have you considered Tong Xin''s feelings? Isn''t that punishment? It''s going to destroy her. "It''s no use yelling. It''s already set. Half a month later, on July 7, the Baiyue family came to marry Tong Xin as a concubine!" "What? Do what?" "Tong Xin''s body is dirty and her reputation is dirty. If the Baiyue family can marry her..." "Aunt!" Tong Yanqi''s whole body trembled and his eyes were red: "is this what you said? What is dirty and what is dirty!" Tong Xuan shakes her head. This matter is very cruel to Tong Xin. Some words are very serious. But she never fought for it. She even shouted in the Council hall regardless of her image, but what was the result? This is the sadness of living in big families and factions! "July 7? Be a concubine?" Tong Yan was in a trance, his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was seriously injured. He has been in no mood to recuperate since the shenglongbang incident. At the moment, he is angry and worried, affecting the injury. "Tong Yan, find a chance to talk to your sister." Tong Xuan couldn''t bear to look at Tong Yan and turned her back to him. Her heart hurt like a needle. She closed her eyes, but tears came out of the corners of her eyes. She should have explained it to Tong Xin herself, but... Her aunt... Really doesn''t know how to face Tong Xin. Tong Yan stumbled back. His eyes were full of pain and disappointment. His mouth was full of blood: "talk? Talk about what? Tell me what to talk about! Talk about her family abandoning her when she needed comfort most? Talk about her family sending her to be a concubine when she was in the most pain?" Tong Xuan''s heart hurts and she can''t breathe. "This is life... We have to recognize..." "I don''t know! I... no..." Tong Yan turned and left and ran out of the valley. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry for you..." Tong Xuan shook her head bitterly. "Miss, Tong Yan may do stupid things." the old woman came to her. Deep in the archipelago of chifenglian domain, the oldest and most secluded giant island is located in the most mysterious forbidden area of Ziyan family. This is the only volcano in the volcanic group that is still erupting. Here the magma is rolling and the energy is like a sea. Here the high temperature is baking the space and the heat wave is surging. This is the place where the ancestors of Ziyan nationality closed their doors. There are appointed patriarchs and retired generals. There are several terrible beasts living in the volcanic magma here. It''s desolate and dangerous. The contemporary patriarchs, eight generals and 13 elders of Ziyan nationality all knelt under the volcano, allowing the hot magma to spread around and baking their bodies with terrible high temperature. They came to plead. However, the volcano was rolling, the magma was like a tide, the thick smoke roared in the sky, and occasionally the low animal roar echoed in the depths of the eternal volcano, but no one responded to their apology. A purple flame fell from the sky. Tong Yan''s body was purple and his wings were gorgeous. After he landed, he knelt down directly in the magma and shouted, "father, please take back your life!" "Step back!" In front, the patriarch and others were full of divine light, like a round of scorching sun and fluctuating terrible energy. They were dignified and indifferent, but their tone was beyond doubt. "Father! Please take back your destiny!" Tong Yan shouted. "Nonsense!" the patriarch''s tone was suddenly cold, and a fierce air wave came across the sky, like a huge running bull, bumping into Tong Yan. Tong Yan was hit by Sheng Sheng and fell 30 meters away. He coughed up blood and his face was pale. However, he still struggled to stand up and knelt down on the ground. His eyes were firm, but his face was ferocious. He shouted loudly, "father, please take your life back!" "Get back!" a general drank coldly. This is the forbidden area where my ancestors are closed. It''s the time for them to plead guilty. What''s the mess you''re going to make. A shout of reprimand, a wave of anger, ran into Tong Yan again far away. The child''s speech trembled all over his body, like being hit by a huge mountain. After flying out for dozens of meters, he tossed again and again. His whole body looked like bones scattered, but he still struggled to stand up, knelt heavily in the hot magma again, his eyes were red, and shouted loudly: "father, please take back your life!" "Boom!" A heavy threat fell from the sky and severely pressed on him. Tongyan''s seven orifices splashed blood. The whole person lay down in the flowing magma. The rolling heat wave eroded his purple armor, and the magma wrapped around his body like a fire snake. He couldn''t lift his head and stand up, but he still shouted hysterically: "father... Please take back your life..." "Boom!" The heavy pressure came again, like a waterfall, hitting his body continuously. Tong Yan''s whole body seemed to be crushed, but he was still shouting with blood: "father... I''d like to exchange my life for my life... Please spare my sister..." "Back off!" the head of Ziyan family angrily denounced. Where is this? When is this? How dare you fool around! "Father... Father..." Tong Yan was like a wild beast, struggling violently. Although he was bathed in blood, he was still dead, shouting, blood mixed with tears: "My mother died twelve years ago! Have you ever come to his grave to have a look! Please take care of my sister and brother before my mother died, and have you done it! Father... For twelve years, what have I begged you? Father... Spare my sister... I beg you... She is your daughter... You are going to destroy her..." Boom! An air wave swept away, swept Tong Yan, rushed into the air and flew directly out of the forbidden island. The head of Ziyan family felt a pain in his heart, but his face was expressionless. He knelt on his knees and worshipped the volcano. I''m the father, I''m the patriarch, i... can''t help it An hour later! Tong Yan washed his body, changed his clothes and came to Tong Xin''s palace. "My sister is asleep?" Tong Yan was pale, but he smiled on his face as if nothing had happened. "Well, I ate something today and went to bed early." Xiu Er curled up at the door and rubbed her bleary eyes. "What''s the matter, young master?" "I have something to do with my sister. You... Go back and have a rest first." "What''s the matter so late?" Xiu''er wondered. "Let you go, you go." Tong Yan deliberately set his face and stretched out his hand to catch her. Xiu''er immediately jumped away, spit out her little sweet tongue and ran away quickly. She just felt that the young master had become sensible, and she was the same again in a twinkling of an eye. "Sister?" Tong Yan tapped on the door. After a while, Tong Xin''s voice came from inside: "Tong Yan? What''s up?" Tong Yan saw that there was no one around. He pushed open the door and said to the inside, "sister, do I want to go out and accompany me?" Tong Xin put on her clothes and went to the outer Hall: "what''s the matter with you? You''re hurt?" "The injury is always bad. I''m depressed. I want to go out and relax. Just you and me. I''ll be back in a few days." "Where are you going?" "Anywhere, relax." Tong Xin didn''t want to go out or even meet anyone, but just about to refuse, Tong Yan coughed violently and blood came out of his mouth. "What''s the matter with you? Doesn''t the injury say that you''ve almost recovered?" Tong Xin took up her handkerchief and wiped the blood for him. "I just want to go out and accompany me?" Tong Xin hesitated for a while, but reluctantly agreed: "wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes." Chapter 788 Tong Yan takes Tong Xin away from the palace and tells the guards of the palace that they are going out for a walk. No one needs to follow. The guards were happy to see Tong Xin come out, so they didn''t bother their siblings. Tong Yan didn''t avoid anyone. He walked easily and casually from the core settlement of Ziyan family to the periphery and to a wharf on the edge of Chifeng refining area. Many people saw them along the way, but no one bothered them and didn''t think too much. "Where do you want to go?" Tong Xin walked and suddenly didn''t want to go out. She really didn''t want to see too many people. She just wanted to stay in the room and be alone quietly. "Leave this broken place." Tong Yan''s eyes are colder than the moonlight. He is extremely disappointed with the people here. He wants to save his sister and take her away from here. He must not let her marry the moon worshippers. The moon worshippers will not give their sister a good face. Ji Zhuoyan is more likely to torture her! If my sister really married, her life would be ruined. "Are you hiding something from me?" "Leave here first. There''s the dock ahead." "Make it clear to me first, or I won''t go." "Don''t you even believe me? Go." Tong Yan suddenly grabbed Tong Xin and rushed to the wharf. However, before they reached the dock, a figure suddenly stopped in front of them. "Aunt? How do you..." Tong Xin''s red lips were slightly open. Although she was upset, she still felt something wrong. "Get out of the way!" Tong Yan stood in front of Tong Xin, looking cold and without the usual awe and respect. "You can fool around, but you can''t use this method." Tong Xuan couldn''t bear it and understood Tong Yan, but doing so would only make Tong Xin more embarrassed. "What method I use has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!" Tong Yan shouted. "Tong Yan, aunt, what''s the matter?" Tong Xin was surprised. She pulled Tong Yan discontentedly. How can she talk to her aunt. "Nothing. You step back and I''ll deal with it." Tong Yan pushed Tong Xin away. "Tongyan, enough is enough. You''re not saving her, you''re harming her." "Hurt her? You deserve to say that." Tong Yan suddenly hit Tong Xuan with a heavy fist and spread his wings behind him. "Tong Yan, what are you doing?" Tong Xin exclaimed. An old woman suddenly appeared in front of Tong Xuan. A blue water wave rushed towards Tong Yan. The water wave turned into anacondas, wrapped him in a knot and pressed him to the ground. In front of Shengwu, his seriously injured body didn''t even have a chance to resist. "Let go of me!" Tong Yan struggled violently, but the python became more and more tight, almost making him unable to move and his breathing became sluggish. He stared at Tong Xuan with resentful eyes: "let go! Say it again! Let go! Aunt, I finally call you aunt. Don''t let me... Hate you!" "Do you think you can save her by taking her away? Although the ancient sea is large, there is no place for you. Can you hide for a while and avoid the pursuit of Ziyan family and Baiyue family? She is embarrassed enough. Do you want to make a fuss to make her more embarrassed? She is already very cheap in the heart of Baiyue family. Do you want to make her unable to lift her head in the future?" "Does this have anything to do with you? Do you know how to care now?" Tong Xuan shook her head in disappointment and motioned to the old woman, "take it down and see for yourself." "Tong Xuan! You..." Tong Yan roared hoarsely, but he was stuffed into his mouth by a wave of water and poured into his abdominal cavity, sealing his meridians from the inside and controlling his body. Tong Yan''s mouth was wide open and his expression was painful, but he couldn''t speak. "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Tong Xin didn''t know who to help. "Is Tong Yan in trouble again?" "Come on, let''s go." the old woman left with Tong Yan. Tongyan struggled and roared, but he couldn''t make a sound. He was in pain, ownerless, sad and angry, but he was entangled by death. With his eyes, he tried to signal Tong Xin, sister, run! Get out of here! Tong Xin is even more strange. She wants to stop her, but she is stopped by Tong Xuan. Tong Xuan looked at Tong Xin complicatedly. Until Tong Yan was dragged away, she sighed faintly: "the alliance agreement has come out and there are more additional conditions." "What conditions? About me?" Tong Xin had expected to be punished. It was she who brought Lu Yao back to the Ziyan family. She insisted on Lu Yao''s innocence and recommended Lu Yao. Everything rose because of her. She was ready for suffering, even her life. Tong Xuan didn''t dare to look into Tong Xin''s eyes: "on July 7, the Baiyue family came to Chifeng Lianyu to greet their marriage. You... Marry Ji Zhuoyan... As a concubine..." Tong Xin''s red lips are slightly open and her pupils are slightly enlarged. Marry Ji Zhuoyan? For my concubine In the clouds hundreds of miles away from the red phoenix refining area, a gorgeous, noble and powerful black phoenix is blooming black streamer and stopping in the air. "I said, little brother, you have wings. Why do you have to ride on me?" Heifeng complained and was wary of the vast tide for fear that the people of Ziyan family would find it. What time is this? What place is this? Are you still in the mood to bring me here? I''m dying! Qin Ming, with his long hair flying in the cold wind, looked absently at the direction of Chifeng Lian domain. It''s been twenty days. I don''t know how she is now. Will Ziyan hurt her? How will the sea people suppress the Ziyan family? Before the incident, he had made all kinds of psychological preparations, but at the moment when it really happened and now after it happened, he felt more and more guilty. The Dragon Rising event made him and the heavenly king hall, but it hurt Tong Xin and Ziyan family. A king told him that Xiaoxiong had no regrets! However, Qin Ming doesn''t want to be ruthless! If others owe him, he will get it back a hundred times. If he owes others, he should also pay it back! "I''m talking to you, why don''t we go back a hundred miles?" Heifeng really doesn''t want to be so close. There is Ziyan family, inhabited by countless strong beasts. It''s so scary. "You say... Is she hating me now?" Heifeng just wanted to open her mouth and hit him. Qin Ming said, "stop talking." "..." Heifeng rolled her eyes. I can''t stimulate you. Qin Ming suddenly had an impulse to go to Chifeng refining area again. When he saw Tong Xin, he gave her an explanation. What I thought was within half a year, but now I can''t wait that long. "I said, little brother, you want to die. I will never stop you, but please don''t hold me. How can I owe you in my last life?" Heifeng didn''t understand. You have wings. Where do you want to go? Are you slower than me or something? You have to pull me out. If you don''t invite a boat of Shengwu, you have to let me accompany you. "Let''s go." Qin Ming sighed faintly and looked at the Chifeng Lian domain in the distance. Wait for me! I''ll be back! "OK." Heifeng turned and left. "The direction is wrong." "Yes, I remember clearly." "Go to Dihuang island." "What''s the matter? What do you want to do?" Heifeng was annoyed. My body is delicate. Those who want to dominate the sea in the future can''t take risks with you. "Send a letter." "Love letter? You can be kind. There are mistresses in Dihuang island? But I wonder if you have harmed so many women and haven''t seen anyone''s belly bulge. Are you in trouble?" Qin Ming stamped his foot on his neck and said, "you owe it?" "If you are ill, you must be cured!" Heifeng left with her mouth and wings. "Which way? Show me the way!" Chapter 789 The Tianwang palace went crazy on Bawang Island, which hit not only the sea clan, but also other forces. After all, the spirit of "fearless death" in the temple of heavenly kings has been brought into full play. They are really crazy and can do anything. Moreover, they are not only capable, but also very thorough. More than a dozen generals and dozens of holy weapons were slaughtered on Bawang Island, which makes many people shudder when they think of it. More importantly, the current strength of the heavenly king hall, at least three heavenly warriors, and the mysterious ancient giant whale. All these things can no longer be despised by the sea forces. Some forces even turned pale when they reached the temple of the king of heaven. Among them, Dihuang island is the most frightened. Because they have a brother of the Immortal King Qin in the heavenly king''s Hall - TIESHANHE! Who is the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall? Now the madman most hated by the Hai nationality is also the culprit of the Dragon Rising list event! There are constant quarrels in Dihuang island and fierce discussions on how to deal with TIESHANHE! "TIESHANHE is Qin Ming''s brother. We treat him as a fighting beast? This is humiliating Qin Ming and the heavenly king''s hall. If the heavenly king''s hall is unhappy one day, come to Dihuang island and string a door. Who will bear the consequences." "Don''t keep your mouth shut. Qin ordered Qin. Didn''t he go crazy once in Bawang island? What''s the big deal? We are Dihuang Island, the overlord who has passed on for thousands of years!" "The heavenly king''s hall is crazy enough this time, and it has completely angered the sea people. Even if they are really connected with the ancient giant whales, when the ancestors of the sea people are awakened and angered, the two ancient giant whales can''t protect them." "That''s right! I''m still not optimistic about the heavenly king hall. They are playing with fire and will be destroyed by the sea clan sooner or later." "Now the sea people hate the heavenly king''s palace and Qin Ming, but we hide Qin Ming''s brothers here? When the sea people remember, they will certainly ask them for an explanation." "Will the sea family care about such a small man?" "Small people are small people, but this is an attitude problem. The sea family is in a quarrel with the heavenly king hall, but we are spending a lot of energy to cultivate the brothers of the Immortal King in the heavenly king hall. What does the sea family think?" There was a heated debate among the high-level officials of Dihuang island. The opinion of more people was that they tended to hand over Tieshan River and give it to the Hai people in person to show their attitude to the Hai people. It''s time for Hai clan to get angry. They don''t want to give Hai clan an excuse to vent because of this little thing. Ji Xuechen walked back and forth in the room. He was more tangled than those old friends. Because he brought Tieshan river back in person. At that time, Ziyan family came to important people. He also repeatedly requested that Tieshan river be detained and urged the family to train it with all their strength. However, he really didn''t count that brother of TIESHANHE was the king of the heavenly king hall! Think about the scene of Qin''s bloody battle to ascend the Dragon list, and then think about the scene of the fierce battle between the heavenly king hall and the sea family generals. Ji Xuechen is still terrified. What should I do? What should we do with TIESHANHE? Now he must show his attitude in person, or if anything goes wrong in the future, the family may put the responsibility on him and at least severely punish him. Ji Xuechen''s talent is not enough. Her status is not high. She should be careful in everything from time to time. However, now it seems that it is not very wise to advocate sending off Tieshan river or leaving Tieshan river. The madness of the heavenly king''s temple and the strength of the sea clan overwhelmed him. After thinking about it, Ji Xuechen pushed open the door and hurried to the assembly hall. He first asked about the meaning of the family before he could make a decision. But on the way, a bodyguard suddenly caught up with him. "Young master! Young master! Someone sent a letter saying it''s none of your business." the guard said carefully for fear of angering Ji Xuechen. "Who is so brave?" Ji Xuechen was angry. This is Dihuang island. Who dares to come here to threaten. "It seems to be a team of hunters. They were entrusted to send the letter with a high reward." the bodyguard took a wooden box and sent it to Ji Xuechen respectfully. Ji Xuechen subconsciously stepped back two steps and frowned: "open it first." Who will deliver a letter to him? Shouldn''t there be a trap? Like poison or something! He doesn''t want to get caught. The bodyguard carefully opened the wooden box. In it lay an irregular animal skin, like it was pulled from any animal body, as well as hair and blood. Ji Xuechen retreated two steps again. What the hell is this? The bodyguard is also a little nervous. It shouldn''t be really poisonous. He picked it up and spread it out. There was a line of blood written on it. "Qin Ming?" "What Qin life?" "It says Qin life!" Ji Xuechen immediately came over and looked carefully. Her face changed on the spot. Regardless of her image, she grabbed the animal skin and ran to the conference hall. In the assembly hall, the quarrel is still very fierce, but most people''s opinions have been clear, and they tend to hand over the Tieshan River to the Hai nationality, indicating the attitude of Dihuang island. After all, compared with the heavenly king hall, they are more afraid of the power of the sea family. In their hearts, the ten Heavenly King halls can''t shake the sea family alliance. Boom! Ji Xuechen rushed in directly. She tried too hard and almost threw herself on the ground. The assembly hall was quiet immediately. Many old people frowned. Even the island leader''s face was not good-looking. What a formality! Ji Xuechen did not care to salute: "I just received a letter from Qin Ming!" Now he remembered that Qin Ming had mentioned to him that he would be kind to Tieshan River, or he would send him a letter. At that time, it was inexplicable. What letter did you send? What letter did you send? Now I understand. The madman began to calculate at that time! "Qin Ming?" The name is no stranger to everyone present. "What letter?" a worshipper strode over and took away the animal skin. After reading it from top to bottom, his eyebrows became pimples on the spot. "What does it say?" the others looked at his face, and their hearts sank slightly. Qin Ming wants someone from them? At this special critical time, if they send people to the heavenly king''s hall, don''t they know that they are against the sea clan? "Qin''s life letter said..." the worshipper pulled the corners of his mouth and said calmly, "be kind to Tieshan river! Cultivate Tieshan river! Otherwise, the last battle of the heavenly king''s hall will be on this Huangdao!" The grand assembly hall was quiet. This is not an important person, but this is a special threat of red fruit! OK, you Qin life, dare to threaten our Huangdao? But The last battle? Just before he died, he took Dihuang island for burial! If these words were put before, Dihuang island would laugh three times, spit, what! But now... Those crazy people can really do anything. They can''t imagine the day when the heavenly king''s hall has "lived enough" to lead the Hai people to Dihuang Island, and then take it to the battlefield on the spot. At that time, Dihuang island will not be destroyed and will basically be half disabled. Everyone is silent and shut up. How can we discuss this? There''s no discussion. The elder who insisted on sending TIESHANHE away coughed twice: "TIESHANHE is just a little man fighting animals. I think the Hai family will not take any measures against our Huangdao because of him." The others nodded deeply in agreement! That''s right. The sea clan is so powerful that it can''t see the same thing as Dihuang island because of a small fighting beast. So let''s protect it! The quarrel was fierce before, and the opinions were unified unprecedentedly! They would rather offend the sea people and make the sea people unhappy than take Dihuang island as a battlefield in the temple of the heavenly king. It''s really fatal. Chapter 790 Five days after the signing of the seven clan agreement, the Ziyan clan officially announced that it would take full responsibility for the Dragon Rising list incident, rebuild overlord island and pursue the heavenly king hall. Soon after, the news that Ji Zhuoyan of the Baiyue family married Tong Xin of the Ziyan family also began to spread in the sea. Moreover, he was a concubine instead of a wife! After the shenglongbang incident, the outside world was discussing how Haizu would deal with it, who would bear the responsibility and who would bear the consequences. Now it seems that all the charges are on the Ziyan family. Moreover, the daughter of the head of Tangtang Ziyan clan married someone else as a concubine? They can almost imagine the humiliation of Ziyan family. Soon after, led by the Ziyan family, the search team was re established to carry out a larger scale search and encirclement of the heavenly king hall, and issued a wanted warrant to the vast sea area, offering a high reward for any news about the heavenly king hall. At the same time, the marriage between Ziyan family and Baiyue family began to prepare. Although it was a concubine, it would still be a big deal. This is the only requirement of Ziyan family. Deep in an ordinary Island, the old hall Lord set a seal and hid the black Jiao warship. It has been more than a month since the incident. They have been hiding here. Because of the space-time isolation of the black Jiao warship, the princes have rested for more than half a year. Qin Ming left for a few days, and the rest of the time was closed in the black Jiao warship. In the first World War of bawangdao, they suffered serious losses, but they also harvested a huge amount of treasure, which not only helped them recover to the peak, but also gained and grew. Several princes and holy warriors even broke through barriers and entered a new realm. Under the personal training of the princes, Qin''s life was quickly and firmly established, and was promoted to the peak of the seventh heaven! While cultivating themselves, the princes discussed their next actions. Some people advocate continuing to lurk and wait for the opportunity; Some people advocate taking advantage of the internal turmoil of the Hai nationality to fight another war; Some people advocate to find allies and join hands to fight against the sea people; Others advocate looking for ancient giant whales and trying to talk about them. Each has its own reasons, and opinions can not be unified. Even the old hall leader hesitated. After all, there may be great difficulties after the victory. The next step is very important. If they go wrong, the glory of the Dragon Rising list may become their last glory, and there will be no place to turn over. At noon that day, the princes suddenly felt a heat in their palms and a pattern was calling. "Nine prison king?" "A thousand years! A hundred years!" "Are they still alive?" They were pleasantly surprised and excited. The "one king and two waiting" with unknown life and death suddenly appeared and called to them, and it was not far away. In order to prevent fraud, the old temple Lord arranged for them to hide. An hour later, the three figures fell from the sky to the depths of the island. After confirming their position, they went straight to the hiding place of the heavenly king hall. "It''s them!" King Kong Ming was overjoyed. He couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed out of the seal and welcomed him out. Other princes left the warships and rushed out, surprised and excited! "Xiao Jiu! Ha ha, it''s really you, great!" "Where have you all gone? We''re so anxious." "I thought I''d never see you again." The appearance of the king of nine prisons was a little embarrassed, but the princes appeared one after another. Their eyes were hot, and they rushed up with a strong hug. Before today, they really thought they were going to die. Unexpectedly, they "came back from the dead" and met their old brothers again. The crowd hugged in disorder, and their inner agitation was reflected in their words. "Xiaodao? You''re all back! Come on, let your brother hold it!" Qianqiu suddenly noticed the picturesque king of Tiandao. "Hold it, dare to touch it, and castrate you with a knife!" "Am I that kind of person!" the face of Qianqiu waiting board began. "Ho! This will be serious! It''s not you who peeked at my clothes?" "Ha ha!!" everyone laughed. When they were young, the two men made a lot of mischief, but Tiandao king didn''t call men. The corner of my eyes twitched and grinned awkwardly. "It''s been many years. I''m old." "Admit you''re old? It''s a pity. I think we can live together." "True or false!". "Of course not." the king of Tiandao rolled his eyes and knew that the old man was not changed. A bitter kiss in the autumn. The crowd laughed again. "Xiaoqian, just thinking about sister Dao, we two old guys have no sense of existence?" Qianfo Hou and Qinghai king came out. The king of nine prisons, Qianqiu Hou and Bailian Hou saluted the two old brothers in awe. "Brother nine! Meet again!" Qin Ming came out with a smile and saluted Qianqiu Hou and Bailian Hou. "Qin Ming? Why are you here?" the nine prison king was surprised. "This is Xiaoming?" Qianqiu Hou and Bailian Hou looked up and down at Qin Ming. "What''s the matter with you? Where have you been these days? I heard that you were swallowed by ancient whales, and you can''t even feel the king''s seal." King Kong Ming patted the king of nine prisons on the shoulder, still very excited. "We don''t know. We were in a coma after being swallowed by the giant whale. We suddenly woke up an hour ago, on a reef." the nine prison kings were very strange. They slept in a daze and recovered after waking up. "Always in a coma?" the princes were surprised. What happened? "How long have we been in a coma?" Bai lianhou suddenly found that the old hall Lord, the Green Dragon King, the Youming king and others seemed to have become very strong. Take a closer look, they were still a lot younger. "You missed a big play." King ziluo couldn''t help telling the king of nine prisons what had happened during this period. The Lord of the old hall said, "is the trident of the famine God still in your hand?" "Here I am." the first thing the nine prison king did when he woke up was to check the famine God Trident. Fortunately, it was not robbed. It was in his space ring. "Strange." the nether King frowned. The ancient giant whale swallowed the nine prison kings, and now it''s released again. Didn''t even leave the famine God Trident? Is the appearance of overlord island to capture the remains of the real dragon, or is it intended to help the heavenly king hall? The princes couldn''t figure out what the ancient giant whale wanted to do? Is it an enemy or a friend? Why help them? "Let''s talk about what happened first." after thousands of years, I found that the breath of each Prince changed. "I''ll show you a good thing. Hold your chin and don''t fall down." King Kong Ming took them to the prohibition. The other princes smiled and shook their heads and followed in. Qin Ming looked up at the clear sky, breathed softly, but walked into the woods in front of him. The king of nine prisons was about to talk to Qin Ming. Looking back, he left. "Ah... Qin..." "The little guy is uncomfortable. Don''t disturb him." King Kong Ming pushed him into the prohibition. "Something on your mind?" Yueqing followed. "I''m sorry I''m in debt." Qin Ming walked through the woods, picked a green leaf and turned it in his hand. He is more than sorry, he is uncomfortable. "You shouldn''t bear her." maybe it''s all because of women. Yueqing actually sympathizes with Tong Xin. Emotionally, women are different from men. Women often recognize it for a lifetime. If you live alone, you can''t squeeze the second one. However, the incident of Qin''s order hurt Tong Xin too deeply. Any woman might not be able to bear it. Moved, fell in love, and made an engagement, but suddenly found that his man was another strange man. "I''m the heavenly king''s hall. She''s the Ziyan family. There''s a ditch in the middle that can''t cross." "No matter how wide the ditch is, as long as you want to cross it, there will always be a way." Qin Ming walked silently, shaking his head bitterly: "I did something wrong. I''m sorry for her and you." Qin Ming wholeheartedly pursues martial arts, growth and strength, and yearns for a broader battlefield. He doesn''t want to be involved in children''s love, let alone be involved in the secular world. It''s enough for women to have Yueqing, demon son and Tang Yuzhen. But... Things are changeable, and some things happen unconsciously. Cut constantly, manage still disorderly! Qin Ming actually knew what he should do, but he didn''t know how to do it. Yueqing accompanied him and walked in the warm woods. "Do what you want, we will support you." Qin Ming went through the woods and looked at the sparkling sea: "is it appropriate for me to see her now?" "Don''t go until you''re ready." Qin Ming looked at Yueqing''s beautiful face. His heart was warm and gently hugged her: "thank you..." Yueqing patted him: "I don''t want to see you worry about these things. Be yourself and have a clear conscience!" "Tell brother Wang for me that I''ll be right back." "Take care, wait for you." Yue Qing said softly. On the fifth watch! Continue the fifth watch tomorrow! Please look forward to Qin''s attack! Chapter 791 Floating island! Xingyao fighting beast has not been affected by the Dragon Rising list event. What should be done here? Those CHILDES and young ladies of strong families and strong factions still have fun here, throwing thousands of gold for fighting beast heroes and cheering for the wonderful duel. They are all "special groups" in the zongmen sect. If they don''t care so much, they regard the shenglongbang incident as a lively event. On this day, Tong Qi arrived at Fusheng island in his warship. He didn''t interrupt the decision-making wheel in the family, and those big and small things had nothing to do with him. He stayed depressed in the family and came here after asking his mother for instructions. Tong Qi caused a sensation on Fusheng island. They haven''t seen the children of Ziyan family come to Fusheng island for a long time. The shenglongbang incident is too fierce. Xingyao immediately arranges people to receive him. Ziyan family is still Ziyan family, and Tong Qi is still the childe of Hai family. If this has not changed, Xingyao''s attitude will not change. There are many young ladies and gentlemen who are anxious to visit Tong Qi. Of course, they are not comforting and concerned, but to inquire about gossip news. For example, how is Ziyan family recently? For example, how are Tong Xin and Ji Zhuoyan getting married. Tong Qi''s heart was filled with anger. He scolded one by one and said, "whoever comes will not refuse.". Fortunately, the fighting animals he brought performed well. He won several consecutive games and made a lot of money. In the VIP room of the arena, Tong Qi enjoyed the pressing and kneading of several maidens and looked calmly at the fierce battle in the challenge arena. "Childe Tong Qi, come out and relax. Don''t always keep a straight face." Rong Rongyan is tall, plump and valiant. He personally accompanies Tong Qi: "why don''t I find you some fresh women and have fun here?" "Not interested." "There''s a fighting beast in the arena next door who wants to be promoted to purple moon today. I''ll go and have a look with you?" "Not interested." "A group of slaves came yesterday, and they were not interested?" "Not interested." "You''re not interested. You''re not interested. What are you doing here?" "It''s stuffy in the family. Come out and breathe." for a month and a half, the atmosphere in the family is oppressive, with a face on the top and trembling below. Even their children dare not talk disorderly. Tong Yan was personally imprisoned by his aunt and shouted in the valley every day. He felt uncomfortable listening, but he couldn''t do anything. Tong Xin is guarded by the family day and night for fear that she will kill herself. "Qin''s life can hurt you, Ziyan clan." Rong Rongyan chuckled. She was wearing soft armor and full of vitality, but she had to admit that she was beautiful. The tight soft armor outlined her plump figure. "Don''t mention it." Tong Qi waved his hand. Do you hate it? I hate it! But on second thought, he had to admire the madman. A king of the heavenly king''s hall, unexpectedly and grandly lived in the Ziyan family? What courage is needed! What kind of psychological quality do you need! He also fascinated the intelligent Tong Xin, mixed the arrogant children''s words into brothers, and even his aunt praised him! Terrible, terrible! Tongqi doesn''t want to see that Qin life again, or he won''t know if he''s been trapped. Let tongdai and Tongyan take revenge on them. "Your miss Tong Xin is really moved by Qin''s life?" she had seen Tong Xin once before. She was clean, intelligent and noble. Even she had to admit the beauty of Tong Xin. Tong Xin is also the daughter of the patriarch of Ziyan family. Her talent is second only to Tong Yan. She is like a fairy above. Has such a woman moved her heart? Qin Ming really has means. "I said, don''t mention it!" Tong Qi''s face was slightly cold. "There''s no one else here. We''re old friends. There''s nothing else to talk about. To tell you the truth, we''re very interested in Qin Ming." "You? Make it clear!" Rongyan pointed to the top: "senior leaders of Xingyao alliance!" Tong Qi was not stupid. She looked at her from the corner of her eyes: "what do you want to do?" Rongyan smiled and waved to the ladies to withdraw. Only the two of them were left: "I want to buy something from you." "I can have something worthy of your high-level concern of Xingyao alliance." "Of course." Rongyan pursed her red lips and smiled softly. "What?" "Isn''t Ziyan responsible for rebuilding overlord island? We want the jade steles in the Shenglong list competition!" during the Shenglong list competition, there are always 16 large jade steles floating on the competition field, not only to let everyone see the competition, but also to record the pictures of the competition field and keep them for a long time. Xingyao league wants to see what happened on the field, Qin Ming''s performance and the strength of the heavenly king hall. Tong Qi''s face became more and more gloomy: "I advise you not to touch some things." "Childe Tong Qi thinks too much. We''re just curious." "Curiosity is a sin. Don''t get yourself into trouble." "Childe Tong Qi, look what you said. I''m here to discuss with you." "It''s not negotiable. I don''t have that ability." Rongyan directly offered: "two black moons, five-star fighting beast, a hundred winning purple moon fighting beast." Tong Qi''s expression moved slightly. The price was a little heavy, but it was hot to hold. "There''s nothing I can do." "You know, there will always be a way to get what our Xingyao alliance wants. If we can''t get it from you, we''ll find other people of Ziyan family. The price is here. You don''t want it. Sooner or later, someone will want it." Rongyan said softly, with a light tone, but confidence in her eyes. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you about it?" "We just want a jade tablet. Don''t make a taboo." "Are you interested in the heavenly king hall?" Rong Yan said vaguely, "of course, who in the whole sea is not interested in the heavenly king hall? Is childe Tong Qi too sensitive?" Tong Qi looked at Rongyan deeply and snorted. "Really don''t think about it anymore?" "Please be smart." Tong Qi doesn''t want to add trouble to the family. It''s chaotic enough. If something happens to him, ten heads are not enough to cut off. No one can protect him at that time. "When I didn''t say," Rong Yan smiled and no longer insisted. "You, don''t worry about the family anymore. I''ll treat you tonight and have a few drinks with you?" Tong Qi looked at the lively fighting animals outside. He used to never get tired of it. Now he felt bored: "well, find me some wine companions. They should be clean and fresh." Rongyan smiled: "don''t worry, have I ever let you down." "If you don''t go to the restaurant, go to my manor." Tong Qi has a small manor on Fusheng Island, which is his residence here and a place for fighting animals and slaves. Of course, there are a lot of women in it. One night passion! Tong Qi was drunk and indulged in three charming women. It seems that I want to vent my boredom these days. I didn''t sleep in the white tender meat until dawn. He slept until the evening. The guards knew he was upset and didn''t bother him. Tong Qi stretched hard, rubbed his swollen head and sat up. The jade body on the spacious bed is horizontal, and the red quilt is turned upside down, which is extremely fragrant. Tong Qi couldn''t help kneading them for a while. Then she got out of bed and approved her clothes to find some water to drink, but she didn''t take two steps. Suddenly, she found a man sitting on the soft collapse next to her. Tong Qi shook her head and looked again. It was really a person. The afterglow of the evening spilled into the room and pulled out a long shadow on the ground. The man was carrying light and couldn''t see clearly. "Who are you?" Tong Qiding looked at it, but it didn''t matter. His eyes suddenly widened. An exciting spirit was completely awake. He opened his mouth and was about to shout, but covered his mouth again: "Lu Yao... Qin life?" He couldn''t believe his eyes. The man sitting there was clearly Qin Ming! The Immortal King of the heavenly king hall! The most hated person of Ziyan family now! Am I dreaming? I''m not awake yet? Tong Qi bit his tongue hard and looked forward. The man was still there. That was Qin Ming! "You... When did you come?" Tong Qi was surprised and flustered. His eyes turned around and stepped back vigilantly. How did this madman, this evil star and this bastard find me? "I''ve been waiting for you for three days." Qin Ming came here for three days. He understood the situation of the Hai nationality and heard all kinds of comments. Before Qin Ming came, he made all kinds of preparations, but now, he can no longer maintain that calm, deeper guilt, more worried pain, and a faint anger. July 7! Get married! No, concubine! Chapter 792 "Wait for me? Are you kidding? I didn''t provoke you." Tong Qi kept glancing out and wanted to call for help. "Don''t be nervous. If I want to kill you, you can''t wake up." Tongqi swallowed hard and glanced at the woman on the bed. The strange and crooked posture was not sleeping at all, but in a coma. "Sit down. I want to talk to you." "We have something to talk about." Tong Qi was nervous, but he still sat down obediently, with only half of his ass. In the past, Qin Ming was still Lu Yao. He was a casual monk. He could be unrestrained and even taller than him. But now we meet, Qin Ming is the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall, a madman who destroyed the Dragon Rising list, and a villain who kills people without blinking an eye. "Is she all right?" Tongqi''s mouth pulled out: "I''m really kidding. Would you be better if it were you?" "Where''s Tong Yan?" "Crazy, locked up." "Please do something." "Don''t! I can''t afford you, please." "Take me to Chifeng refining area?" "What?" Tong Qi stood up and went to Chifeng refining area? Do you still want to go to Chifeng refining area? Aren''t you afraid to stamp you to pieces and feed the dog? "Young master?" the bodyguard outside suddenly heard something inside. Tongqi opened his mouth and wanted to call for help, but he didn''t dare to really call for help while guarding Qin''s life. After struggling for a while, he still stubbornly replied, "I''m fine. I just woke up." "Would you like something to eat?" "No." "What can I do for you?" the guards withdrew from the yard. Qin Ming looked at Tong Qi and motioned him to sit down and talk: "how do the sea families punish the Ziyan family?" "Do you still care about this?" Tong Qi looked at Qin life, hating and angry, but more frightened. This madman is really brave enough. The whole sea is searching for him. He even came to Fusheng island and sat in his room. Tong Qi suddenly regretted coming out. You said I was honest at home, taming animals and playing with women. It''s good to be free. I have to come out to relax. "If you want to leave this room as soon as possible, you''d better answer my question." "Qin Ming, do we Ziyan people owe you?" Tong Qi was angry, but he didn''t dare to say it too loudly. "There''s nothing to owe. I''m the enemy. If I met Tong Yan and Tong Xin with my real body six months ago, they would kill me without hesitation. They went to kill me, but I used them, that''s all. The Hai nationality has been brilliant for thousands of years. Have they done little evil? What''s such a thing like me." Qin Ming still doesn''t regret his original decision, The only thing he did wrong was to have feelings with Tong Xin, and the only thing he owed was Tong Xin. Tongqi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute. "Find a way to take me to Tong Xin." "How do you see her? What face do you have to see her? Even if you kill me, I won''t bring you in." Tong Qi was speechless. Are you kidding? I brought you into the family? I''m tired of living? If the clan knew it and didn''t need others to do it, his father would chop him with his own hands. Hey, wait, can I lead him in? And... Catch him? Anyway, Qin ordered him to send it to the door. If you can really control him in the Chifeng refining area, it will be a great achievement. However, Tong Qi glanced at Qin Ming''s collar. Was there a black Jiao warship hanging there? Are there princes on the black Jiao warship? If Qin ordered to throw outstanding princes in Chifeng refining domain and have a vicious war, he would be a sinner. Tong Qi shook his head in his heart, but then he thought again, what if Qin ordered to release the prince? Chifeng refining area is the nest of Ziyan family. The ancestors live there. How many princes come and kill. Tong Qi coughed softly: "in fact, it''s not impossible to take you in." "I won''t go." Qin Ming got up. Tongqi got up in a panic. As a result, the bench tripped and fell to the ground. He got up and panicked: "what are you doing? Don''t mess around! If you kill me, you can''t get out of the manor." "Answer my question, how do the sea families punish the Ziyan family." Tong Qi''s forehead was sweating. He was really afraid that Qin''s life would kill him with a blow: "aren''t they all passing outside? You need to ask me." "I won''t make it public." Qin Ming heard rumors from the outside, including "Ziyan family bears all the responsibility for this incident", "Ziyan family rebuilds overlord island and one family bears all the resources" and "Ziyan family arranges three ancestors to lead a team to search and arrest the heavenly king''s Palace". Although these three conditions are harsh, they are reasonable, After all, the impact of the shenglongbang incident on the Hai family is too bad. It is impossible for all to stand up and bear the responsibility, which can only be borne by the Ziyan family. But it can''t be so simple. All the sea families died in the battle on Bawang island. Only Ziyan family didn''t die. All the sea families won''t spare Ziyan family so easily. "What the hell do you want to do?" "Say!!" Qin Ming said in a voice. Tong Qi hesitated for a moment and sat down decadent: "the burning Pavilion is open to other sea people." "What''s the difference between opening the heaven burning Pavilion and opening the heaven burning refining area? All sea people can take the opportunity to enter and leave the heaven burning pavilion to monitor the whole heaven burning refining area." "You think we want to?" "Anything else?" "Ziyan people pay tribute to the sea people every year for 50 years." "Hehe, have you become a dog?" "You..." Tong Qi stood up, but he sat down again. He didn''t have enough to kill Qin alone. "Open the burning Pavilion and pay tribute to the Hai people? Your courage of the Ziyan people is much worse than I expected." Qin Ming thought that the Ziyan people would pay some price, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious, let alone the six Hai people would hate it so much. He took the opportunity to suppress the Ziyan people. "Why don''t you try? The six Dahai people worked together to put pressure on us, and we quarreled for five days and five nights." Tong Qi was also angry, but what could we do. "Even if you quarreled for ten days and ten nights, you compromised. Tangtang Ziyan family has been a dog for fifty years." "Qin Ming, keep your mouth clean." "I''ve done everything, but I won''t let anyone say it? No wonder I''ll throw my daughter to others as a concubine. Your patriarch... It''s not very good." "The overall situation is important! We call it enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens!" "Endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens? You''ll really put gold on your face. If you endure humiliation, how heavy is it? You''re called holding your breath." "Our clan leaders and generals knelt for six days and six nights in the closed place of our ancestors." "So what? The face of the Ziyan family has been lost. You can kneel back after kneeling for a few days? Your face needs to be won, not kneeling out!" Tong Qi didn''t argue with him about this and said calmly, "what do you want to do?" "I won''t kill you or embarrass you. Please help me bring something to Tong Xin." Tong Qi Leng hum: "why do you think I will help you?" Qin ordered to put the prepared brocade box on the table: "hand it to Tong Xin." "You don''t understand people? I said, why do you think I will help you." Tong Qi looked at the brocade box, but didn''t touch it. Qin Ming ignored him and sat silent by the window. "You... Don''t go?" Tong Qi felt uncomfortable. "Wait until dark." Tong Qi looked at the three women on the bed and thought about the madness last night. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "when did you come?" "Three days ago." "I said this room." "Three days ago." "I saw it last night..." "I didn''t see it." Especially, a live spring palace was performed for free? Tongqi suddenly wanted to curse, but he held it back again. After dark, Qin ordered him to leave. He tore down a cloth strip, wrote a few words, and sealed it with Lingli: "give this letter to Tong Xuan." Tong Qi smiled angrily. Why should I send it to you? Chapter 793 Qin ordered to avoid the guards of the manor and turn into the woods behind. He decided to go back to the kings and synthesize the news he heard on Fusheng island and the information Tong Qi got here. He suddenly had a new idea in his heart, but it depends on the attitude of the kings. After all, it was another big adventure. Suddenly, not long after Qin Ming entered the woods, a crisp whistle came from a crooked ancient tree in front of him. "Your Highness The Immortal King, come here, don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea?" Qin Ming''s heart was cold, raised his cloak and looked at the old tree in front of him. Moonlight like water, cool and clear, scattered mottled fluorescence among the messy branches. A tall and plump woman was sitting among the branches, shaking her snow-white legs and looking at Qin Ming with a smile. Qin Ming knows her. Rongyan, one of the captains of Xingyao alliance in Fusheng island! When she first came to Fusheng Island, she received Tong Qi. Rong Yan tilted his head and looked at Qin Ming in the dark shadow. The moonlight passed through the woods and threw a few wisps of light, reflecting Qin Ming''s tough face. "Your Highness The Immortal King, nice to meet you." "If Miss Rongyan doesn''t look at your arena, how can she have leisure to enjoy the moon here." "There''s nothing beautiful in the fighting field. No one dares to go wild on Fusheng island." Rong Yan chuckled and jumped down from the tree, light as a butterfly, and fell into the trees. "You don''t seem afraid of me?" "What are you afraid of?" "The sea clan is offering a sky high reward to search for you." "Do you think Rongyan still cares about the reward?" "Giggle..." Rong Yanjiao smiled. Her plump body was outlined in a perfect arc by tight soft armor, and the fullness in front of her chest fluctuated in an arc, which was particularly provocative under the moonlight. "The first time I met you, I felt you were very unusual and had a very special temperament. Facts have proved that I still have a little ability to know people." Qin Ming''s eyes showed golden patterns, and his eyes penetrated the darkness. "You alone?" "Do you expect more people?" Rong Yan chuckled, looking at Qin Ming all the time. It is well known that the world became famous in the first World War. Even Rongyan would admire it. It is said that the heavenly king hall can represent the most elite and powerful strong group on the land. It is really extraordinary. If it had been a small fight before, this was definitely a confrontation, and it was the first initiative of the heavenly king hall in a year. "How did you find me?" "Our Xingyao alliance faces some savage fighting animals every day. Of course, we should have a set of means to train animals. I''m good at tracking. When I walked into tongqi manor, I smelled a special smell, and then I secretly stayed in the manor." Rongyan thought he would be an assassin, which would be bad for tongqi. Unexpectedly, he waited for a long time and waited for the Immortal King of Tianwang hall. He''s so brave. He''s wanted all over the sea. He doesn''t hide well. He even came to Fusheng island to see the childe of Ziyan family. If it gets out, maybe the Hai clan will be angry again - what''s the matter, do you Ziyan clan really collude with the heavenly king hall? "Nothing. I''ll go first." "Aren''t you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "Control you to ask for credit from Ziyan family." "Give me a normal reason. Why should the Xingyao alliance be an enemy of the heavenly king''s hall? With the power of the Xingyao alliance, you still need to please the sea clan?" significant! Rongyan took a deep look at Qin Ming: "it is rumored that you should take the heavenly king''s hall with you?" According to the memories of those who escaped from Bawang Island, Qin Ming took off the black Jiao warship from the collar, and the Marquis of the heavenly king hall came out of the black Jiao warship. If so, there must be a big secret on the black Jiao warship, which is almost an independent space and can perfectly isolate the external exploration. If this is the case, the Hai clan will lose well. "Let me introduce you to the heavenly king''s hall?" Rongyan smiled and shook his head. I didn''t dare to see the madmen: "are you interested in going to Xingyao alliance with me?" "Is this your personal invitation? Or does it represent the Xingyao alliance?" "Our alliance is very interested in you. We hope to have a chance to sit down and talk and get to know each other. But don''t worry, we will never be malicious." "Without sincerity, I don''t know if you mean any harm." "Cluck... Your Highness The Immortal King speaks very funny. No wonder Tong Xin can be fascinated by you." Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen and smiled: "miss Rongyan, I''m not familiar with you. You''d better not talk nonsense." "I take the liberty of atoning for sin." Rong Yan''s mouth sued for sin, but he didn''t mean to apologize. He looked at Qin Ming with interest. "Let me guess, you came to see Tong Qi today..." "Farewell." Qin Ming turned to leave. Rongyan stopped him. "Don''t worry, I sincerely invite you to the league. Why don''t you make an appointment?" "With all due respect, I''m timid. It''s easy to get in, but it''s difficult to get out." "You are timid. There are places you can''t go in this world?" "Good intentions, nothing wrong, I''ll leave." Qin Ming went into the darkness. Rongyan gently pursed her red lips, lowered her eyes and smiled: "the heavenly king hall never thought of looking for a partner? The sea clan is not easy to deal with. Even if your heavenly king hall is a tiger, you can''t stand the wolves, not to mention you are wolves, they are tigers, you are one, they are a group." Qin Ming stopped in the woods: "what is your Xingyao alliance?" "It depends on what you want us to be." Qin Ming looked back at Rongyan: "I hope you are a wolf, and I''m not afraid of you becoming a tiger!" "Then there''s nothing to worry about." "What if he became a hunter?" Qin Ming went into the darkness and disappeared into the mountains. Rongyan stood silently for a while and smiled gently. "Interesting people, not simple." Xingyao alliance is now very interested in the heavenly king hall, but what attitude should we have? We should wait until we get the jade tablet and see the concrete performance of the heavenly king hall on Bawang island. However, after a while, Qin Ming came back. Rong Yan said with a smile, "want to open?" "Give you a chance to show your sincerity." "Yes!" "In a few days, someone will come and bring me a word - see you on heiliu island!" Rongyan''s eyes twinkled and looked at Qin Ming with a smile: "Prince Qin, what are you doing to me?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tong Qi walked back and forth in the room, angry and anxious. The more he thought about it, the worse it became. I saw Qin Ming. I didn''t control him? I watched Qin''s life leave the manor, but I didn''t arrange anyone to chase him? I not only had a good chat with Qin Ming, but also took his things? Qin Ming is the most hated person of Ziyan family now. How can I do this? If you let others know that after the Dragon promotion event, I, the childe of Ziyan family, secretly met with the undead king of the heavenly king hall? Secret talks? That''s a big misunderstanding! Tong Qi raised his hand to destroy the brocade box on the table as if nothing had happened, but he couldn''t shoot it in the air. He frowned and thought for a long time. He secretly picked up the letter Qin Ming left on the table and wanted to spread it out. Two? Tongqi opened the first one and said, "send it back, otherwise, any consequences will be borne by tongqi." "Your uncle''s." Tong Qi threw away his hand. What should I do? Do you want it or not? Damn Qin Ming, just leave and come back to harm me. Any consequences? What consequences! What exactly does Qin Ming want to do? After thinking about it, Tong Qisi picked up the brocade box and letter and asked the guards to leave Fusheng Island overnight. Chapter 794 Tong Qi returns to the Ziyan family. Instead of looking for Tong Xin, he goes to Tong Xuan''s Valley first. "Aunt, I''m disturbing you." Tong Zaki saluted respectfully. "What''s the matter?" Tong Xuan just came back from Tong Xin. Since she told her about her marriage that day, Tong Xin has become very silent. She didn''t quarrel, make noise or cry, but she stopped talking. The whole person seems to suddenly lose her vitality, numb and trance. Tong Xuan feels uncomfortable looking at her, but she doesn''t know how to be relieved. "I just came back from Fusheng island." Tong Qi secretly looked at Yougu and said in a low voice, "I have something to tell you." "What''s up, say it." "Well..." Tong Qi hesitated. Tong Xuan waved to the old woman in the deep valley to step down first. "There''s no one else here. Go ahead." "Aunt, i... I saw a man on Fusheng island. No, no, he came to me." Tong Qi didn''t want his aunt to have any misunderstanding. "Who?" Tong Xuan replied casually, thinking more about Tong Xin and cherishing her. She wants to save Tong Xin, but what can she do? After all, they all live in Ziyan family. Sometimes, the three big words of Ziyan family are like umbrellas to protect everyone inside. Sometimes, these three words are like cages to seal the people inside. The words "taking the overall situation into account" overwhelmed her. If she was in an ordinary family, she could show her so-called blood nature, but it would not be allowed in a large family like Ziyan family, which is complex and has an ancient heritage. Tongqi hesitated and gritted his teeth: "Qin life!" Tong Xuan''s confused eyes suddenly became clear, and her tone became severe: "who?" "Qin Ming! He waited for me in my Manor on Fusheng island and asked me about the family." "He''s alone?" Tong Xuan was surprised. Qin Ming dared to show up? Or find Tong Qi? "He''s alone." "Why are you waiting for you? Who else has seen him?" Tong Xuan has sharp eyes and wants to see through Tong Qi. This kind of thing must not be fooled at all. "No one else saw him, and I don''t know why he came to me." Tong Qi is very depressed. Is there no one else to find? Do you have to involve me? My delicate identity and awkward position may be gone. Tong Xuan said sternly, "what did he tell you? Persuade him word by word." Tongqi hurriedly told the story. Of course, he ignored his fooling around with three women and politely avoided Qin Ming''s words of mocking Ziyan family. "Qin Ming asked me to bring Tong Xin a brocade box. I think I''d better show you first. And this letter is also left to you by Qin Ming." "Have you seen it?" Tong Xuanfeng frowned and took the brocade box and the letter. He still has the face to send things to Tong Xin? Don''t you think the insult is not deep enough! "I didn''t touch it!" Tong Qi quickly shook his head. I didn''t want to see that. "Does anyone else know about it?" "No, I came directly to you as soon as I came back." Tong Xuan took the brocade box and changed her look indefinitely: "go back and have a rest. Don''t mention it to anyone." "Don''t worry, aunt." Tong Qi hesitated for a moment and said, "aunt, I actually wanted to lead Qin''s life, but he..." "Don''t explain. You did a good job. Go back." Tong Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, a smile appeared on his face. He saluted and withdrew from Yougu. Tong Xuan looks at the brocade box and his eyebrows are frozen. What else do you want to do? Is it a clean break or an apology? Damn bastard, you ruined her life! Click The brocade box was smashed in Tong Xuan''s hand, and wood chips splashed. A glittering jade pendant fell into her hand. It was agar like, shining and fragrant. Two lines of small characters were engraved on both sides. Tong Xuan was stunned, her eyes shook, and the jade pendant was written in two lines - if you don''t give up, I won''t bear it. Tong Xuan read it over and over again. Her tight face slowly loosened, and the resentment between her eyebrows gradually dispersed. She suddenly felt like she had knocked over the five flavor bottle. For a long time Tong Xuan sighed faintly. Why bother! However, when she spread out the letter written on the brocade cloth, the delicate willow eyebrow frowned again: "on June 10, Fusheng Island, come alone." June 10, three days later? Qin Ming wants to see me? Why? Does he think the Ziyan family is not miserable enough? Tong Xuan looks at the jade pendant and then at the brocade in her hand. According to Tong Qi, Qin Ming should have just come to deliver the brocade box. Finally, he tore a piece of brocade cloth from the table and wrote this letter. What does Qin Ming want? Knowing that the sea clan is making every effort to search the heavenly king hall, he dares to meet me at this time? Tong Xuan doesn''t think Qin''s life is going to hurt her, and it''s impossible to catch her and use her. But what else can Qin Ming do? Not afraid of being surrounded? We should know that Ziyan family urgently needs a chance to save face. If we can seize Qin''s life and declare the world, it will be equivalent to a victory. With Qin Ming''s shrewdness, I should think of this, but why do you have to ask out to meet? Tong Xuan''s mind turns sharply. Are you going or not? Should I inform the patriarch? Tong Xuan is usually strong and calm. She is rarely so upset. It is reasonable that she should decisively go to the patriarch, work together to arrange and win Qin''s life. Maybe she can catch the heavenly king hall together. But I don''t know why, Tong Xuan is so slow to make up her mind. Because Qin''s life is not stupid. Why did he come when he knew to die? There must be something wrong in it! Could it be Qin Ming''s layout again? Under the guise of an appointment, wait until she takes people to encircle and suppress Fusheng Island, and the heavenly king hall takes the opportunity to kill? Could it be a very special thing? For example... For example what? Tong Xuan''s thoughts are stuck here. Until dawn, Tong Xuan didn''t think clearly, let alone make up her mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Tong Xuan came to Tongxin palace, hundreds of craftsmen inside and outside were renovating the palace to add some festive elements and prepare for the upcoming marriage. "The divorce is still a month away. Who told you to do this?" Tong Xuan''s face immediately sank and she felt bad. The bodyguards of the palace quickly saluted: "the people of the moon worshippers are coming and discussing the specific details of the marriage with the young lady. They hope we can make preparations as soon as possible." "Don''t you mean to discuss it half a month before marriage?" "Moon worshippers..." the palace guards hesitated. "Say!" "The Baiyue family said that although it was a concubine, it was their first marriage. We should try our best to do it as big as possible. We should be grand and standard. I hope... We Ziyan family don''t let them lose face." "What a shame?" Tong Xuan came up angrily and ordered all the craftsmen to leave the palace and go to negotiate with the Baiyue clan. Before entering Tong Xin''s yard, the team of Baiyue clan has retreated. It is led by a respected old clan. "Hehe, Tong Xuan is coming." "Ji Qingshan! Explain to me what shame is!" Tong Xuan said calmly. Huh? Ji Qingshan raised his eyebrows and said, "we all understand. Don''t make some words too clear." "I really don''t understand." Ji Qingshan smiled and said, "don''t be too embarrassed in front of so many people." Tong Xuan calmed down a little: "I warn you, Ji Qingshan! Tong Xin is the daughter of the patriarch and my niece. You''d better pay attention to your words in the future." "We''re very careful, but it''s ugly outside, which makes us look disgraceful." "Then cancel the engagement." "It''s boring to talk like this. Do you think Ji Zhuoyan really wants her? Now the whole sea knows that she has an engagement with Qin Ming and lives together. Who still wants her? Who dares to want her? You know, our Ji Zhuoyan has the hope to take over the moon worshippers. Marrying such a smelly woman in the ancient sea will affect his reputation." "Bastard, don''t humiliate my lady." the palace guards were angry. "Humiliation? Ha ha, she still needs humiliation?" Ji Qingshan smiled and shook his head, calling the team to go. Tong Xuan stopped in front of him, his angry teeth trembling: "apologize!" "Apologize? It should be you who thanked us! Thank us, the moon worshippers, for taking what you had... Ha ha, that word doesn''t sound good, so I won''t say it." Ji Qingshan bumped Tong Xuan away and took someone away. The guards in the palace were so angry that they wanted to go up and slap the old man in the face. "Do what you should." Tong Xuan couldn''t make any more noise. The more noise, the more embarrassed Tong Xin was. Chapter 795 When Tong Xuan arrives at Tong Xin''s room, she feels depressed every time she comes in. Xiuer they saluted gently, bowed their heads and left the room. Tong xinduan sat by the window, looking in a trance. Her beautiful cheeks lost too much, and her face turned a little white. She looked very calm, but the slender jade hands folded on her legs trembled slightly. Tong Xuan doesn''t know what Ji Qingshan said to Tong Xin, but it can be imagined that it''s definitely not good. She even suspected that Ji Qingshan came here this time because he was arranged by Ji Zhuoyan to humiliate her on purpose. Tong Xuan sits by the bed and gently holds Tong Xin''s hand, cold and trembling. "Don''t take it to heart. The moon worshippers don''t dare do anything to you." Now Tong Xin is like a withered flower. Her eyes are godless. She sits blankly and has no usual style anymore. "Aunt... I''m sorry for you..." Tong Xuan''s eyes were tearful. If I hadn''t arranged for you to go out, there would be nothing later. If you hadn''t met Qin Ming, you would still be a noble miss of Ziyan family, a beautiful girl with incomparable talent and yanguanhai family, and a woman admired by countless men. But everything was destroyed. "Tong Xin, do you... Still have Qin life in your heart?" Tong Xinjiao''s body trembled slightly and her eyes shook slightly after a long time. She turned her head and tears came out of the corners of her eyes and across her cheeks. "Do you have anything to say to your aunt? Don''t hold it in your heart. If your aunt can help you, try to help you." Tong Xin shook her head slowly, pursed her red lips and held back her tears. Tong Xuan hesitates to take out the jade pendant. She still puts it down. She can''t let Qin life hurt Tong Xin for the second time. At this moment, Tong Xuan decided to meet Qin Ming, just herself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the black Jiao warship, all the princes and elders gathered together, and the friends of the holy martial level scattered to the distance to guard them. The princes and elders frowned tightly and looked at Qin life in front of them with complex eyes. Qianqiu coughed and broke the silence: "say it again?" "I want to talk to Ziyan family." "About what?" "Talk about alliance! Talk about marriage!" "What alliance, what marriage?" the princes'' expressions were complex. How did they come up with such an idea? The action of ascending the Dragon list is brave and crazy, and the idea of this alliance seems absurd. "The heavenly king''s palace is in alliance with Ziyan family, and I''m married to Tong Xin." after Qin Ming came back, he specially talked to Yue Qing and the demon son. Although he felt guilty about them, he still said. Yueqing and demon son understand and support him. Yueqing and the demon son know Qin Ming. Although Qin Ming didn''t control it well, he has some reasons, but he can''t be blamed. They pity Tong Xin and don''t want Qin ming to be a heartless man. "There''s nothing wrong with you. We support you. But marriage with Ziyan family..." the king of nine prisons didn''t know what to say about Qin''s life. The battle of ascending the Dragon list was really beautiful and brave. He regretted that he couldn''t participate, but he didn''t think about marriage with Ziyan family. "Don''t talk about the alliance, you just show your face, and the Ziyan family will kill you." the king of Tiandao looked at Qin''s life, and then looked at Yue Qing and the demon son on both sides of him. He whispered that the boy was blessed. Eating the food in the bowl and looking at the food in the pot, I really played with the little girl of the Ziyan family. "Tell me what you think." the green dragon king didn''t hurry to deny him. Young impulse, dare to love and hate, understandable, can not be too rude to veto. "The six Dahai people joined hands to suppress the Ziyan people this time. In addition to publicly assuming responsibility, repairing overlord island and sending their ancestors to search and arrest us, they were also forced to open a secret place in their Chifeng refining area, the burning Pavilion, and, most seriously, the six Dahai people asked the Ziyan people to pay tribute for 50 years." "Oh?" the princes looked surprised, cruel enough! Is this to suppress the Ziyan family into slaves? "Ziyan clan doesn''t seem to be a person who can easily compromise, but since they accepted the agreement, it must be liudahai clan who put forward various threats, so that they have to follow. Now Ziyan clan is harbouring anger, which is not small. If someone stimulates it at this time, Ziyan clan may explode, and it''s not impossible to oppose the sea clan alliance." King Kong Ming understood Qin Ming''s meaning, but shook his head and said, "you think it''s simple. The hegemony and strength of Ziyan family are famous in the sea family alliance. They are by no means bloodless and dare to go crazy. However, they can''t leave the sea family alliance." "Why?" King Kong Ming used to have a good relationship with the Hai people and knew a lot of secrets. He said: "The alliance between the seven sea tribes has existed for thousands of years. During this period, they have experienced various accidents, misunderstandings and civil strife, but the alliance system still exists intact and unbreakable. Not everyone has alienated the sea tribe, and has tried all kinds of methods, but no one has ever succeeded. Because their alliance has an important mission to suppress a secret place, which has been the case for thousands of years." "Can''t the six ethnic groups live in the town? Do you want the seven ethnic groups to work together?" "They have suppressed the secret territory for thousands of years, and they have become the most hated enemy of those creatures in the secret territory. They must unite to resist the counterattack of the secret territory. Once the Ziyan clan leaves the alliance and launches a counterattack in the secret territory in the future, it will be the first to destroy the Ziyan clan, and the other six tribes will sit idly by. Compared with the danger of destroying the clan, they would rather suffer some humiliation and lose some blood." "What secret place?" "A group of creatures that can''t kill is called the night devil clan by the ancient sea. They rose countless times and were suppressed countless times. Until thousands of years ago, they were completely defeated and almost didn''t get rid of the roots. Then they retreated to the secret territory of the devil kingdom. The sea clan alliance couldn''t attack them, so they had to join hands to suppress them. The famine God Trident and the Dragon Emperor town magic tablet are the array center for suppressing the secret territory. Now the famine God Trident and the Dragon Emperor The town magic tablet has disappeared, the seal of the secret place has been loosened, and the night devil family may launch a counterattack at any time. The seven sea families are very afraid. How can Ziyan family break away from the alliance at this time? " "Night demons? They started to fight back?" Qin Ming really didn''t understand this secret. "No one knows the specific situation. I only know that the Hai nationality has accumulated a large number of troops in the secret territory." The old hall Lord nodded. That''s what happened. One of the main reasons why he invited the heavenly king hall to fight in the sea area is that considering that the current focus of the sea family is the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, it is impossible to dispatch too many people to round them up. The heavenly king hall can accumulate fame and rise in the ancient sea in the continuous war. However, the response of the sea clan was more violent and powerful than expected. While paying attention to the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, they also personally met the heavenly king hall. Qin Ming pondered. Is there such a thing? No wonder Ziyan family can resist the bullying of Hai family. It turned out that it was an extraordinary period. It was not that they didn''t want to resist, but that they didn''t dare. "I''ll talk to Ziyan family." "Why don''t you understand? Now you are the one that the sea family wants to catch most. You are in a trap." "I''ll talk to Tong Xuan first. She''s the sister of the head of Ziyan clan." Qin Ming made up his mind. Without waiting for their persuasion, he said, "I have a secret. Maybe I can persuade Ziyan clan." "What secret?" "A secret I''ve never told anyone. I also want to borrow the famine Trident." "For what?" "Bride price!" The princes exchanged their eyes and said in one voice, "what do you want to do?" On the fifth watch! Continue your passion tomorrow! Coming soon! Chapter 796 On June 10, Tong Xuan rushed to Fusheng island and waited for Qin''s life. She wanted to see what Qin Ming wanted to do and what he wanted to talk about. However, from early morning to evening, and then to dark, I never saw Qin Ming. Are you kidding me? Tong Xuan kept waiting with anger. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dawn again, but she still didn''t see Qin Ming. "Bastard! It''s abominable!" Tong Xuan was angry and waited all day. Where are the people? Before she came, she had a little fantasy about Qin Ming, but Qin Ming didn''t even come to see him. "Tong Xuan? Nice to meet you." At this time, Rong Yan came from the woods. She guessed and guessed. She really didn''t guess that it would be Tong Xuan. Qin''s life is really Yin enough. Let me send a message. Is it to use my identity to make Tong Xuan misunderstand? "You are..." Tong Xuan looked at Rong Yan. She looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember for a while. "Xingyao alliance, captain of Fusheng Island, Rongyan." Tong Xuan barely remembers that there is such a person who has been mentioned by Tong Qi. "What''s up?" "Someone asked me to bring you a message." Tong Xuan''s eyes twinkled: "who!" "The man you are waiting for, ask me to take a message, see you on heiliu island!" Tong Xuan looked at Rongyan deeply. Qin ming could ask the people of Xingyao alliance to give a message. What is the relationship between the heavenly king hall and Xingyao alliance? Have they united? Now, what the Hai people fear most is that the heavenly king hall uses the influence of the Dragon Rising list event to unite with a hegemonic force. After all, the Hai people have many enemies in the ancient sea, and some wish the Hai people would be hurt. However, Tong Xuan never expected that the heavenly king hall would collude with the Xingyao alliance. No one knows the real strength of Xingyao alliance, but what is clear is its terrible. Those high-level blood moon fighting beasts are strong enemies that even the sea family generals don''t want to face. In particular, there are complex links between Xingyao alliance and various forces, and some even have big secrets. "Don''t get me wrong. I just came to bring a message." Rong Yan smiled and walked back. She knew that Tong Xuan had misunderstood. This should be the purpose of Qin Ming, but... It doesn''t matter "Really?" Tong Xuan refused. Why didn''t Qin Ming find someone else? Just looking for you? Rongyan doesn''t explain, but she wonders why Qin Ming wants to make an appointment with Tong Xuan? The two sides should have a never-ending relationship. Is there a secret that outsiders don''t know Two hundred miles away from Fusheng Island, there is a desolate Stone Island with no grass and dusty sky. However, it is not hot here, but very cold. Even many spiritual birds and sea animals don''t want to stay on it for a long time. Qin Ming sat on a black stone, meditated silently, swallowed and breathed, stabilizing his current state. For a month and a half outside, the black Jiao warship has been cultivated for half a year. With the rotation of the kings, the realm of Qin''s life has improved rapidly. Now it has reached the peak of qichongtian. He has also learned many unique skills from the princes, which has greatly improved his strength. A purple flame fell from the sky, like a flaming fireball, hit the vast sand dunes and stirred up dust all over the sky. Tong Xuan gathered her wings and stared at Qin Ming in the sandstorm from a distance. Qin ordered to complete the weekly operation of the meridians and opened his golden eyes: "Tong Xuan, meet again." "Interesting?" Tong Xuan said calmly, first floating island, then heiliu island. Are you kidding me? "Fusheng island is not safe. If you plan ahead, I may not even have a chance to speak." "Don''t gossip. What''s the matter with me?" Tong Xuan looked cold and serious, with strong hostility, but she was very complicated in her heart. Once fought side by side and fled the long live mountain, but now they face life and death and become enemies. Who is to blame? Blame you, blame me, or blame God? Qin Ming didn''t come to quarrel with Tong Xuan. It''s already here. There''s no need to mention the cause and effect again. "I want to marry Tong Xin." Tong Xuan smiled angrily: "does the world revolve around you? Marry whoever you want? Do whatever you want? On July 7, Tong Xin will marry the Baiyue family as a concubine. You made all this yourself. You ruined her reputation and you ruined her life!" Tong Xuan is not happy when she thinks of Tong Xin''s haggard appearance. "You don''t have to quarrel with me here. No one wants such a thing to happen. But you have to talk about responsibility. You are the culprit." "You..." Qin ordered to interrupt her and said, "I want to marry Tong Xin." "Do you think you can marry the woman of Ziyan family if you want to?" "Would rather throw Tong Xin to others as a concubine than marry me? Tong Xuan, in your heart, all human nature, all family affection and all are less important than the three words Ziyan family? For Ziyan family, you can even watch your niece raised by your daughter throw it to animals. I keep saying that I ruined her life, then you It''s to save her. You''re to help her. " "Shut up! I can''t expect you to educate me!" "I must marry Tong Xin. It''s not up to you to decide. Take me to your patriarch." "You''re really bold. You can enter the Ziyan family if you want to enter? Qin Ming, I don''t think you know the current situation. You''re the enemy of the Ziyan family. You want to kill the most. As long as you show up, we have 100 ways to kill you. I''m here to see you today, not as the Ziyan family, but as aunt Tong Xin. I''m here to see you for Tong Xin." "Since it is Tong Xin, take me to your patriarch." "That''s enough. You really dare not kill you?" "I used the trident of the famine God as a bride price to marry Tong Xin." As soon as Tong Xuan''s voice stagnated, the surging anger was also suppressed: "what?" "Don''t you Ziyan throw Tong Xin around as goods? Aren''t you going to sacrifice Tong Xin''s life for interests? I''ll bid too! Give Tong Xin to me and the trident of the famine God will be presented immediately." Tong Xuanning looks at Qin Ming with an eyebrow. Does the famine God change the Trident for Tong Xin? Ancient sea relic, for Tong Xin? The main reason why the sea people pursue the heavenly king hall is because the famine God Trident, which is the holy thing of the sea people and the treasure that the sea people absolutely want to take back. "The trident of the famine God was swallowed by the ancient whale. What do you exchange for it?" Qin Ming suddenly smiled and shook his head: "Tong Xuan, Tong Xuan, you really think Ziyan family is important. Are you... Excited?" "You''re kidding me!" Tong Xuan was angry. Qin Ming waved out the trident of the famine God, and the blood gas gushed out and swept hundreds of meters. "This is the trident of the famine God, the holy weapon most wanted by your sea people. But the two spirits can''t be given to you until I marry Tong Xin." Famine Trident! That''s the trident of the famine God that the sea clan has been searching for! Tong Xuan is surprised. Do you really want to replace her? Qin Ming did not hesitate to sacrifice the trident of the famine God for Tong Xin? The ancient giant whale clearly swallowed the king of the nine prisons and the trident of the famine God. How did it return to Qin Ming? "What do you have to do with the ancient giant whale?" "Forget it. I don''t agree with you that the overall situation is the most important and the Ziyan family is the most important. But I also understand you. Since you consider everything with reason, I''ll talk to you with reason. Choose one of the famine God Trident and the moon worship family. Who do you choose?" Chapter 797 "Are you sure?" Tong Xuan always felt that it would not be so simple. The famine God Trident was not ordered by Qin himself, but from the heavenly king''s temple. Will the heavenly king''s temple abandon the famine God Trident for a woman? If it were so simple, the heavenly king hall would not fight with the overlords of the ancient sea. "Believe it or not, the trident of the famine God is in my hand. Nod your head, Tong Xin belongs to me and the holy instrument belongs to you." "What do you want to do?" Tong Xuan doesn''t believe Qin Ming. Abnormality is a demon. This temptation is too big and exaggerated. "I''ll take me to Chifeng refining area on one condition. I''ll have a personal interview with the head of Ziyan family." Tong Xuan is more suspicious of Qin Ming''s purpose. Does this bastard want to release the heavenly king hall in Chifeng refining area? The current Chifeng refining area is actually very weak. Three ancestors went to search for the heavenly king hall, and two others guarded the secret territory of the devil kingdom. Although the Chifeng refining area has an ancient volcanic group as a barrier, which can resist all kinds of attacks, if the heavenly king hall appears inside, the Ziyan family will be seriously damaged. "You can check my body. The black Jiao warship is not on me. You can also put all kinds of shackles on me. Everything is up to you. Just let me meet Tong Xin and your patriarch." Tong Xuan shook her head. She couldn''t afford to take the risk: "if you can really hand over the famine God Trident, I can use all kinds of methods to redeem Tong Xin, but you can''t see the patriarch." One hundred and ten thousand people in Tong Xuan''s heart don''t want Tong Xin to marry Ji Zhuoyan, but there''s really no way. If Qin Ming can hand over the famine God Trident, it''s not only an explanation to Ziyan family, but also an explanation to Hai family. I believe no one will refuse the temptation, so she can use it to negotiate terms with the family and send Tong Xin away. "The head of the noble Ziyan clan will be afraid of my local martial arts?" "You don''t have to be a hero. I can''t take you to him." "It''s impossible to give the famine God Trident to you. Tong Xuan, make a decision. I''ll hand over the famine God Trident, change Tong Xin, and get a chance to meet your clan leader. I can''t do without one condition. I don''t want to help Tong Xin. I''ll give you a chance and put it in front of you." "Don''t force me." "Don''t force you, how do you know if you still have some humanity? Think about Tong Xin. She treats you as an aunt. Have you ever used her as a niece?" Tong Xuan struggled and clenched her hands. Qin Ming closed his eyes and waited for his decision. For a long time Tong Xuan made a decision in the tangle of emotion and reason: "I''ll take you into the Chifeng refining area, but I''ll arrange someone to watch you all the way. If you want to threaten the Ziyan family, kill it immediately." Two days later, Tong Xuan took Qin ming to Chifeng refining area. Before she arrived at Tong Xin''s palace, she felt a strange atmosphere. Many people in the family walked in a hurry and looked flustered, as if something big had happened. Qin Ming wears a cloak and covers most of his face, but because it is the person brought back by Tong Xuan, no one goes to ask. "What''s the matter?" a patrol team passed in front, and Tong Xuan called their captain. The captain saluted and glanced at the man in black beside Tong Xuan: "Miss Tong Xin... Unconscious." "Coma? When did it happen?" "Five days ago." A day after I left? Tong Xuan was so worried that she dared to go to the palace with Qin''s life. The palace was full of people, including Tong Dai, Tong Tu, Tong Qi and Tong Fei. There were also some senior figures, at least 300 people, gathered in the palace. An old luxuriant tree, five meters high, I don''t know how many months it has lived, but it is full of vitality and green awns flying all over the sky. The tree stretches many green branches, dancing in the air, holding a two meter long jade, which is intertwined with fluorescence and green light, surrounding the sleeping Tong Xin. Three white haired old people sat around the huge tree. Their whole body is filled with strong life Qi, which turns into countless transparent spirit butterflies, flying among the green awns and falling all over Tong Xin''s body. Men and women are worried and nervous. Tong Xin has been in a coma for five days and five nights. She doesn''t know if she can wake up. "What''s the matter?" Tong Xuan walked through the crowd, her willow eyebrows wrinkled, and looked at the jade wrapped around the branches. Tong Xin lay quietly with a very weak breath. "Aunt?" they saluted quickly. An old man shook his head and sighed: "five days ago, Tong Xin... Took poison..." "Poison? Where did it come from? What poison?" Tong Xuan was worried. Five days ago, after the Baiyue family left? "Scattered soul corpse fungus." the elders looked at Tong Xin on the jade, cherishing and worried. This is a highly toxic poison. It won''t touch your spiritual power, but it will dissipate three souls and Qi of life invisibly, and turn into a corpse unknowingly. With Tong Xin''s realm, she can actually resist this poison, but the problem is, Tong Xin doesn''t want to resist. She... Wants to die The bodyguard in charge of taking care of Tong Xin has knelt on the ground and trembled slightly: "we really don''t know where the lady got the poison. Five days ago in the morning, she suddenly said she was tired and wanted to sleep for a while, and then... Then that''s it..." "Is it serious?" Qin Ming whispered, his hands in his sleeve robe clenched tightly, and his heart pricked like a needle. Several clan elders looked at Qin Ming. Who is this? Why are you wearing a cloak? "It was dark when we found it. The toxin spread to Tong Xin''s whole body, and her soul was very weak. We have been rescuing for so many days, but there is still no sign of awakening." Tong Dai and they also looked at Qin Ming around Tong Xuan. Who is this man? Tong Qi just looked at it and didn''t think too much. He silently looked at Tong Xin on the jade. He knew that Tong Xin couldn''t stand this humiliation, either before or after marriage, but he didn''t expect that she would poison herself alive in this way. "Aunt, do you have a way to save her sister?" Tong Fei had cried and swollen eyes, held Tong Xuan''s hand and begged in a low voice. Tong Dai they were silent, loving and angry. The noble Ziyan family, have they fallen to this point? They would rather that Tong Xin would not wake up again and not go to worship the Moon Clan to be humiliated! First, the deception of Qin Ming and then the dislike of Hai family have not recovered from the collapse. Then she has to marry someone else as a concubine. Her dignity was thrown on the ground and crushed. Ordinary people can''t stand this humiliation, let alone the noble Tong Xin. After so many years, Tong Xin was moved for the first time. What she got was nightmarish feedback. Even they had to complain about the injustice of heaven and being too cruel to her. "Does the patriarch know?" "The patriarch came in person and asked him to save Tong Xin at all costs." Yu Qing, Tong Xin is the daughter of the patriarch. Of course, the patriarch wants to save her. In the overall situation, Tong Xin must wake up, otherwise he can''t explain to the Baiyue family. However, Tong Xin''s suicide was a mockery to everyone of the Ziyan family. It was their inability that forced their young lady to death. Ziyan family has always been high above the clouds, overlooking all sentient beings, but now? Facing the ruthless suppression of the six Dahai ethnic groups, they really have no other way but to bear it. "Did you tell Tong Yan?" "I dare not say." Tong Xuan walks to the jade platform. The green branches wrap around it, sink slowly and fall in front of Tong Xin. Tong Xin lies quietly, still so beautiful, so holy, like a sleeping fairy. There is a faint smile around her mouth, like relief, but there are two clear tears in the corners of her eyes. Tong Xuan fingertips across Tong Xin''s cheek and gently stroked her hair. "Why bother?" Qin Ming walked to the jade with dim eyes and gently picked up Tong Xin''s cold jade hand. "What are you doing?" "Who are you? Don''t touch!" Tong Dai yelled at them in a low voice, and their eyebrows were angry. This bastard came up and grabbed Tong Xin''s hand. "Friend, let go of her hand." Tong Dai grabbed Qin Ming''s shoulder and pulled it hard. The cloak slipped down, revealing Qin Ming''s true face. Qin''s life didn''t dodge and slipped with a cloak. Tong Dai''s hand was fixed in the air, his mouth was slightly opened, and his pupils were enlarged. All eyes inside and outside fell on Qin Ming''s face. At this moment, the palace needle fell and everyone was stunned. They thought they saw the wrong person, and several exaggerated rubbed their eyes. Chapter 798 The palace was quiet for a long time. I don''t know who screamed. People woke up with excitement. "Qin Ming?" "Lying trough!" "Qin Ming? You... You..." The palace caused a sensation, but it was more frightened. People retreated a few steps together. Even the elders were shocked and couldn''t speak. Is this really Qin''s life? Why is Qin Ming here? How dare Qin Ming be here? Why is Qin Ming with Tong Xuan? Everyone was filled with question marks, surprised and angry. Xiu''er, Tong Fei and others covered their mouths with their big eyes. "Qin Ming? Do you dare to come to our Ziyan clan?" Tong Dai roared. The sound of Ziyan roared all over his body, rising to an amazing high temperature and distorting the space. "Everyone, get back!" the elders of the clan alliance activated the martial arts and personally guarded Qin''s life. The bodyguards lit up their weapons and protected the childe and ladies. But I''m still a little confused. Isn''t Hai Zu chasing Qin Ming? Why is he here? They even suspected that it was a fake. Tong Xuan brought it back to comfort Tong Xin. Tongqi''s mouth was wide open, and cold sweat came down on the spot. Qin Ming came back with his aunt? What exactly did that letter say? The madman is out of the sky. He really comes! Not afraid of being stomped to pieces to feed the dog? "Don''t be nervous. I brought him back." Tong Xuan waved her hand to hold down the frightened and nervous crowd. "Only himself, not the temple of the heavenly king." Qin Ming ignored the sensation. His face changed in bursts of pain and returned to Lu Yao''s appearance. He half knelt beside the jade and held Tong Xin''s hands in his hands. "What''s going on?" the elders couldn''t calm down. It was Qin''s life! This is Qin''s life! Why is he here?! When the whole audience was shocked and upset, Tong Xin on the jade magically opened her eyes. "Tong Xin woke up!" someone exclaimed. Everyone was surprised. Is it a coincidence? Ben woke up then? Or did they shout Qin Ming''s name and stimulate her faint consciousness? Tong Xin''s consciousness is weak and her sight is blurred. At this moment, she may not even distinguish between reality and illusion, but only feel that there is someone around her. She turned her head slightly, looked at the man in front of her, smiled sadly and murmured, "I... Miss you..." The soft voice was like a sharp blade, which pierced Qin Ming''s heart. He held Tong Xin''s hand and bowed his head and kissed: "remember? I said, I''ll come back. I owe you an explanation." Tong Xinding looked at Qin Ming, his sight slowly recovered, and his consciousness gradually recovered. Her eyes shook, her red lips closed tightly, and for a long time... For a long time... Clear tears ran across her cheeks. Qin Ming stroked Tong Xin''s emaciated cheek. "I told you to wait for me, why hurt yourself." Tong Xin''s eyes were hazy with tears. She looked at it for a long time. She opened her red lips weakly: "you... Are back..." "I''m back. I won''t go anymore." Tong Xin trembled and stretched out her hand to touch Qin Ming''s cheek, but she was afraid that everything in front of her was false. Qin Ming held Tong Xin''s jade hand and pressed it on his face. "Not afraid... Not afraid... I''m here. No one can hurt you anymore, no one..." The people in the palace were quiet and looked at Tong Xin and Qin Ming with a complex look. Qin Ming came back for Tong Xin? He risked to come back regardless of the pursuit of the sea clan? "Almost, it''s time to go." Tong Xuan reminded Qin Ming. Qin Ming leaned over Tong Xin and kissed her forehead: "wait for me." Kissing and whispering, Tong Xin didn''t feel the truth until this moment. Qin Ming patted Tong Xin''s hand and got up to leave. Tong Xin was very weak, but she didn''t know where the strength came from. She held his hand tightly. "I went to see your father. I came to... Marry you..." "I''m sorry, aunt. Qin ordered Tong Qi to send a jade pendant, which I took off." Tong Xuan took out the jade pendant and put it in Tong Xin''s hand. She didn''t know what Qin Ming was going to do before, and didn''t believe that Qin Ming and Tong Xin had a future. She meant to protect Tong Xin and didn''t want to give her hope. She was disillusioned in the future, but unexpectedly, she was in the present situation. This jade pendant is actually Tong Xin''s. she likes it very much. She took it to Bawang island and was taken away by Qin on the night of saying goodbye. Tong Xin recognized the jade pendant and saw both positive and negative words - if you don''t give up, I will live up to it. "Have a good rest until I come back." Qin ordered to say goodbye to Tong Xin and leave with Tong Xuan. Tong Xin looked at the jade pendant absently, but her consciousness was slightly in a trance and fell into a coma again. She is too weak to stand the ups and downs of this emotion. "Did I hear wrong? Qin ordered to see the patriarch?" "Qin ordered to marry Tong Xin? What did he marry?" "The madman''s mind is different from that of a normal person, huh?" "How can we marry the heavenly king hall? Isn''t it to break with the sea alliance? What does he think?" "Hum, whatever he thinks, since he''s here, don''t want to go." People talked about it one after another, but they still didn''t recover from the shock of Qin Minglai Ziyan family. Tong Xuan takes Qin''s order to the palace of the patriarch of Ziyan family and arranges him to wait outside. The old woman will watch him personally. She goes in and talks to the patriarch first. She can''t decide whether to see Qin Ming or not. It depends on the patriarch''s attitude first. Moreover, she always felt that Qin Ming had another plan, or that the heavenly king''s hall was planning something. The trident of the famine God is too precious. How can it be taken out casually and let Qin Ming be the bride price. "Are you really willing to offer the trident of the famine God for Tong Xin?" the old woman looked at Qin life, with several water waves wrapped around her fingertips, ready to attack at any time. She is not afraid of Qin life. She is afraid of his strange black Jiao warship. If Qin life makes any abnormal moves, she will kill him mercilessly. "If I dare to send it, I''m afraid the Ziyan family dare not ask for it." "You''re not just going to marry Tong Xin this time?" "Based on the relationship between the heavenly king''s palace and the Ziyan family, I think it''s impossible to marry Tong Xin. Even if I send the famine God Trident, I can''t replace Tong Xin." The Ziyan family married Tong Xin to the moon worshiping family. It was an internal marriage. When they could marry the heavenly king hall, their nature completely changed. This involves a face problem. Of course, the Ziyan family wants to get the famine God Trident, but it is not by selling their daughter, especially to the heavenly king hall. This is completely contrary to the situation that the Hai family comprehensively pursues the heavenly king hall and wants to destroy the heavenly king hall. "You should know that since you''re here, you don''t want to go." "Now that I''m here, I''m sure to retreat. I can not only retreat, but you can send me away in person." "Little guy, it''s good to be confident, but it''s conceited after a while. If you want to alienate the sea clan alliance, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible." the old woman can roughly guess what Qin Ming plans. Although she is old, she is not confused. However, it is impossible to drag the Ziyan clan out of the sea clan alliance. "Nothing is impossible in the world. All impossibilities are due to the lack of conditions." Chapter 799 Qin Ming waited outside for half an hour before Tong Xuan came out: "come in with me." "What''s your clan leader''s attitude?" Qin Ming tidied up his clothes slightly and followed Tong Xuan. "Are you afraid?" Tong Xuan''s face was expressionless. "Those who are afraid have come." now that they have come, there is no need to worry. Qin Ming was calm and calm. He followed Tong Xuan into the palace, walked through the luxurious corridor and turned to the back of the palace. There was a fresh courtyard where four men and women were standing. They all restrained their breath, like a calm ocean without waves and waves, but even so, there was still a strong pressure, and their eyes were deep, as if they could see through the whole person. Qin Ming has been with the princes for a long time and can withstand this kind of special aura. He simply made a junior ceremony, neither humble nor arrogant: "the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s hall, Qin Ming, I''ve seen your predecessors." Among the four men and women, there are people Qin Ming knows, Tong zhantian and Fang Qing. Among the other men and women, the man must be the patriarch of Ziyan family. The woman is elegant and magnificent. She has purple lines on her eyebrows. She is mysterious and noble. She has no impression. Their faces were expressionless, but they were all exploring Qin''s life. This is the boy who ruined the Dragon Rising list and ruined the Ziyan family. Ziyan family has been brilliant for thousands of years. It''s not that they haven''t encountered accidents, but they haven''t encountered such oppressive people. But the boy swaggered in front of them as if nothing had happened. Even they have to admit that the boy is really a little brave. Tong Xuan didn''t introduce Qin ming to them. He said directly, "tell me about your purpose of coming to Ziyan family." She was direct, and Qin ordered more directly: "I want to marry Tong Xin. The bride price is the trident of the famine God." "Here you are?" "It''s on me." "Since you are standing in the red phoenix refining field, your life and death and all you have are controlled by us, and the famine God Trident is also us." "No faith?" The beautiful woman smiled lightly, but her tone was cold: "when you entrapped the Ziyan family, did you talk about faith?" "Now that you are here, you should be ready to die." Fang Qing looked at Qin Ming directly. "I have a famine God Trident in my hand, but I don''t have an instrument spirit. If I can''t get out of the Chifeng refining area in two days, they will completely destroy the instrument spirit." "Are you willing?" "How dare you bet?" "Good courage!" the head of Ziyan clan frowned slightly. In the face of the high-level of the Huanghai family, he dared to be so presumptuous. He has been in charge of the Ziyan family for many years and has never seen such an arrogant young man. "I don''t have many other people, but I''m brave. Since I''m here, there''s nothing terrible." Qin Ming met their eyes and calmly accepted the exploration: "what''s more... I have a knife in my hand, which can cut the chain for you Ziyan family. If you really want to say it, you should thank me." Tong Xuan''s face was slightly cold: "don''t put on airs. Say what you have and say what you want. Think clearly. Since you''re here and your life is in our hands, you''re not qualified to negotiate. First, you have to save yourself and give us a reason not to kill you." She is also reminding Qin ming to control his tone and don''t annoy the patriarchs and generals. "The heavenly king hall and the sea clan have an endless hostile relationship. It''s reasonable for us to find a way to break the situation. In the final analysis, the Dragon Rising list event is only a victory or defeat in the process of fighting between the two sides. If you are allowed to pursue, you must allow us to resist. As for what unscrupulous and so on, it''s just an excuse for your failure. When you hit us hard, we won''t be angry and abusive. We just hide, lick the wound, adjust tactics and fight back. You lost? It''s better to do the same. I don''t mean to teach you anything, but just want to make clear the position of both sides before today''s conversation. " They looked at Qin Ming, expressionless, unable to see their happiness and anger, let alone their emotions. Qin Ming continued: "The main reason for the defeat of the Hai clan this time is your Ziyan clan. It''s reasonable for you to bear the punishment of the Hai clan. However, as far as I know, the Hai clan alliance is not just punishing you? They suffered a heavy blow in Bawang Island, but also made it clear that they want to make you Ziyan clan suffer a heavy blow. Their strength decreases, and they also want to pull your strength to the same level. For example If I''m right, when the pursuit team of the sea clan fights the heavenly king hall again, the other sea clans will take the initiative to retreat and let the vanguard of the Ziyan clan fight with the heavenly king hall, killing several generals and even sacrificing an old ancestor level figure. You''re so smart, can''t you expect this? In addition, opening the burning Pavilion is no different from opening half of the Chifeng refining area. They can take advantage of the opportunity to enter and exit the burning Pavilion and monitor you by various means. They can also take advantage of the opportunity to enter the burning Pavilion and put some poisons in the furnace to weaken the effect of the burning Pavilion and break the foundation of your Ziyan family''s prosperity. Based on the character of each sea family, they will certainly do so, you There should also be a sense of prevention. This, can you bear it? The sea clan alliance even asked you to pay tribute for 50 years. If this news spread all over the sea and let other overlords know what face the Ziyan clan has? This humiliating treaty is enough to be written into the history of the Ziyan clan. The people in power of your generation will also become the weakest and pitiful people of the Ziyan clan in the past. This, can you bear it? I heard that you knelt in front of your ancestors for several days and nights. Do you want to apologize? Hehe, if you make such a big mistake, you can be forgiven if you kneel for a few days, and you can be forgiven if you ask for a few sins. Then any sins can be forgiven in the future. What is the bottom limit of Ziyan family? It''s not the ancestors who want to kneel, it''s the whole Ziyan family. " The more Qin Mingyue said, the more serious it became. Rao was the four Chengfu in front of him, deep and angry. Who told Qin Ming this? Paying tribute is not only an agreement between the Haizu alliance, but also a secret agreement. It is never allowed to be made public. Tong Xuan looked back and whispered, "Tong Qi told him." Qin Ming ignored their faces: "I''m an outsider and a younger generation. I''m not qualified to accuse you. You''re the worst to accept these conditions, and you''re the most humiliated. But as a clan leader and threatened by the secret realm of the devil Kingdom, you have to promise or not. Because you can''t afford to leave the sea clan alliance." "Do you want to use your eloquence to alienate us from the marine alliance? Little guy, you are too naive. If that''s all, today''s conversation can be over." Tong zhantian was embarrassed and uncomfortable these days. They were pointed out by a junior to judge the gains and losses? Ridiculous! Ridiculous! "Little guy, you don''t want to form an alliance with Ziyan family in the temple of heavenly kings?" the leader of Ziyan family saw through Qin''s purpose. In any case, the temple of the heavenly king is hostile to the Ziyan family. The Ziyan family will never marry Tong Xin to Qin Ming, even for the sake of the famine God Trident. Ten thousand steps back, even if Tong Xin married Qin Ming, with the hostile relationship between the two sides, the Ziyan family and the heavenly king hall will continue to have a fierce war. Who is Tong Xin going to stand on? Therefore, when Qin Ming wants to marry Tong Xin, the first thing to solve is the relationship between the two sides. Looking at Qin Ming''s attitude, it is obvious that he is going to alliance. "Qin Ming, don''t be naive. Since you know about the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, you should know that Ziyan family can''t leave the alliance." the seal of the secret territory of the devil Kingdom has been loosened, and no one is sure how many night demons have run out, and when the night demons in the seal will launch a counterattack. If the Ziyan clan breaks away from the alliance, it is likely to become the primary target of the night demon clan at that time, and other sea clans are unlikely to come to reinforce. At that time, it will be the Ziyan clan united with the heavenly king hall, which can only wait for destruction. Chapter 800 Qin Ming faced the four people in power of Ziyan family. He had no pressure in his heart. That was false, but now no matter how much pressure, he had to carry it hard: "one Heavenly King''s hall is not enough. What about another Xingyao alliance?" "The temple of the heavenly king cooperated with the Xingyao alliance?" Fang Qing''s eyes twinkled. The supremacy of Xingyao alliance has become unshakable. Many forces are afraid of the power in the open and in the dark. Even their Ziyan family can''t find out the specific power of Xingyao alliance. In recent years, the sea clan alliance has begun to find ways to suppress the Xingyao alliance, because everyone can see that it is an ambitious force, like a dormant wolf pack. The Xingyao alliance is very dangerous. If they unite with the heavenly king hall, the sea clan''s next encirclement and suppression of the heavenly king hall may be ambushed at any time. The more they think, the more ugly they look. The relationship between Xingyao alliance and various forces in the sea area is complex. Once they show their fangs, it is easy to get out of control. A terrible star shining alliance, combined with the crazy King''s palace? What kind of combination will it be! What rough waves will be set off in the sea! But will the Xingyao alliance really fight the sea clan? They are very strong and dangerous, but they should not have the strength to fight a certain sea nationality, let alone the whole sea nationality alliance. "We''re talking." when Qin Ming met Rongyan a few days ago, he didn''t think deeply and was afraid of the mysterious and dangerous alliance system. However, after discussing with the princes, if you want to compromise with Ziyan family, you must have a strong partner to join, otherwise it''s difficult to eliminate the concerns of Ziyan family by relying solely on the secrets of Tianwang palace and Qin Ming. Therefore, Xingyao alliance has become a chip and a strong agent to encourage Ziyan family to break away from Hai family alliance. Tong Xuan can''t imagine that Qin Ming and Xingyao alliance dare to speak out about the alliance here before they leave. She feels that since Qin Ming dares to speak, the two sides should meet and negotiate. So she nodded to the patriarch, indicating that it was indeed possible. The leader of Ziyan clan was obviously silent for a while. There should be no real alliance between tianwangdian and Xingyao alliance, but think carefully, they really have the possibility of cooperation. Xingyao alliance is unwilling to be lonely, but it has high vision and can''t see other overlords. The heavenly king hall is murderous, ferocious, crazy, courageous, powerful and bloody. Once the two sides contact, they are likely to really see each other. At this moment, they have some intention. The oppression of the sea clan alliance against the Ziyan clan has challenged their bottom line, and it is almost nailing the power holders of their generation to the pillar of shame of the Ziyan clan. The old patriarchs did not punish them from beginning to end, but they did not say even a word to them, but the disappointment in their eyes made them ashamed. They would rather the old patriarchs scold severely, but... No This is the most conical! However, the Ziyan clan leader shook his head after thinking about it. The Xingyao alliance is dangerous and mysterious. The Ziyan clan can''t touch them. The heavenly king hall is cruel and belligerent. The Ziyan clan can''t control them. How strong is the cohesion of the tripartite alliance? Will the heavenly king hall and Xingyao alliance really work for them? Once the night demon family breaks through the seal and comes to the ancient sea, Ziyan family will bear the brunt of the anger of the night demon family. At that time, will the heavenly king hall and Xingyao alliance be Ziyan family? How much will it help? Therefore, the risk of withdrawing from the sea nationality alliance and establishing a new alliance is too great! If they are willing to try in other periods, they can''t afford to take that risk in the current sensitive stage. Qin Ming sensitively captured their hesitation. If there is hesitation, there will be a chance, which is enough. "What I want to show you before you make up your mind." Fang Qing''s fingertips gathered a little essence and was ready to kill Qin life at any time. You don''t want to take out the black Jiao warship, do you? The head of Ziyan clan flashed vigilance in the depths of their eyes. The appearance of Heijiao warship on Bawang island has become a disgrace and a nightmare for all Ziyan clan. Qin Ming closed his eyes and his mind sank into the sea of Qi. Like an invisible hand, he slowly clasped the Shura knife. "Qiang!" The crisp sound of the knife vibrated in the air sea and stirred up a strange and cold murderous gas. The whole bone sea suddenly changed from static to dynamic, and even the thunder toad like air sea rippled and was impacted by the murderous gas. Qin Ming''s mind held the Shura knife in his big hand and blended with each other, like an invisible giant tree, which took root in the body of the knife. At this moment, Qin Ming seemed to see the sea of corpses, the bleeding of the earth, the destruction of endless creatures, as well as the magnificent battlefield and terrible fighting. The breath was terrible. It impacted the sea of Qi, but also the consciousness and flesh of Qin Ming. Even as the master, Qin Ming trembled slightly, his whole body was tight, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out. Qin Ming pressed the blood and pulled the Shura knife out of the sea of Qi. In an instant, the murderous atmosphere swept through the courtyard, filled with Yin Qi, shrouded in rockery streams and ancient wooden pavilions, and the temperature of heaven and earth suddenly decreased, and it was cold. What the hell? Tong zhantian and others will kill Qin life on the spot. "Magic knife... Shura..." Qin Ming''s eyebrows split a black line, and a small knife with a long palm appeared. This is not a murderous sword, but a real Shura knife. It was quietly suspended in front of Qin Ming, with the blade tip facing down. The blade body was filled with a cold killing intention, and the space was distorted. Shura Dao is connected with the black lines in the center of Qin Ming''s eyebrows, and the black air flows back and forth between each other. It was as if Qin Ming''s body was a scabbard, still sealing and controlling it. Even so, the murderous spirit stirred in the courtyard and trembled in everyone''s heart. "Demon sword Shura?" the head of Ziyan clan and others frowned. Since they were not black Jiao warships, they suppressed the impulse to kill Qin life, but what is the demon sword Shura? Suddenly so familiar, but inexplicably strange. Moreover, the strong murderous spirit made them all start to be vigilant. Boom! Sudden riots in space, like rivers and tides falling from the sky, roaring heaven and earth. A white haired old man appeared. Standing in mid air, his whole body was purple and raging. The high temperature filled the world, as if to melt the whole palace into water. His whole body was bright, like a scorching sun, with amazing authority. "Old patriarch!" they were surprised and knelt on one knee. "Father!" the contemporary patriarch of Ziyan clan and Tong Xuan immediately knelt down. Ziyan''s previous patriarch? Qin Ming was surprised. How could he lead such a figure out? The old man has white hair, but he is majestic, and his eyes are like electricity. From a distance, it feels like a sea of fire and a roaring volcano. Inside and outside the palace, all the guards and clansmen looked at the sky in amazement and knelt down hurriedly. It has been 20 years since the old patriarch retired. What''s the matter today? The old clan leader grabbed the Shura knife in the air. However, in an instant, Shura Dao broke out a wave of killing the sky. It was like an ancient beast suddenly waking up and sending out an earth shaking roar. It was huge and fierce. The cold air burst into the sky, blackening the sky and darkening the world. Countless volcanoes in chifenglian area tremble at this moment, as if there were signs of eruption. A pair of eyes seemed to span time and space, opened in the towering black air, looked down at the heaven and earth, and stared at the previous patriarch of Ziyan family. Qin Ming''s whole body trembled, and the blood he had just pressed burst out. He realized that the sky was spinning, and the black lines in the middle of his eyebrows flickered bright and dark. Qiang! The Shura knife was entangled by black lines, dragged back to the center of the eyebrow and returned to the sea of Qi. The darkness between heaven and earth also recedes like a tide, quickly subsides, and the light returns to heaven and earth. Everywhere in Chifeng refining area, everyone looked up at the sky and was still in shock. What happened just now? Although it was like a dream for a short moment, everyone felt the bitter cold. "Shura Dao!" the old clan leader looked at Qin Ming deeply. Is that Shura Dao? Shura sword of the old guy in Shura hall! Shura Dao, one of the five demon soldiers! How could it be on a teenager? On the fifth watch! Today is exactly 800 chapters! Continue the fifth watch tomorrow! Passion will never change! Brothers and sisters, leave more messages, praise more, and get more monthly tickets! Chapter 801 The head of Ziyan clan, Tong zhantian, Fang Qing and others looked at Qin Ming in surprise. What was that? Shura knife? The name... Is so familiar Shura sword in Shura hall?! Qin Ming was half kneeling on the ground, his face was pale, his head seemed to explode, and blood was seeping from his eyes. Today was the first time he took the Shura knife out of his body. He didn''t expect to produce such a great counterattack force that he almost broke his flesh. Earth martial arts seven heavy days are not qualified to use Shura Dao? Are you really waiting for me? "Who is he?" the old patriarch of Ziyan clan frowned tightly. How could a boy with Shura Dao emerge? Isn''t the Shura knife on the old guy? Who is he, knife slave? Human scabbard? Ziyan clan leader said. "The Immortal King Qin''s life in the heavenly king''s hall is the boy who messed up the Dragon Rising list." "What is he doing here?" the old patriarch was even more surprised. How could the king of the heavenly king''s hall have Shura Dao? Is the heavenly king''s hall a branch of the Shura hall? "Alliance!" "Alliance?" Qin Ming wiped the blood from the corners of his eyes and mouth and propped up: "propose marriage and come to the alliance by the way." Tong Xuan told the old clan leader the purpose of Qin''s order to come here and the conversation just now. At this moment, Tong Xuan was shocked more than everyone. She never thought that Qin Ming had such a layer of identity, a layer of identity enough to shake the ancient sea. Five demon soldiers, nine divine soldiers and eighteen holy weapons are the ranking of the world''s War soldiers. Among them, demon soldiers and divine soldiers occupy the altar, which are equal, and the holy weapons are relatively weak. Moreover, the demon soldier Shura is the symbol of Shura hall. Its owner joined hands with several world-renowned strong men to create Shura hall and become a super force against the heaven. Is there a relationship between the heavenly king hall and the Shura hall? However, the heavenly palace is clearly from the eastern continent. "Who are you?" the old patriarch asked again. He didn''t care about the heavenly king hall. He cared about the Shura hall. "It''s inconvenient to say more." Qin Ming was calm on the surface and surprised in his heart. It seems that the influence of Shura hall is greater than he thought, and even the previous patriarch of Ziyan family was surprised. At this moment, he was a little flustered. Today''s lie is a little big. First, the Xingyao alliance, and then the Shura hall. When the Ziyan family knows the truth in the future, they can''t hate him. Never mind him. Take it one step at a time. For Tong Xin''s sake, let it go. "Where... Is he?" the old patriarch asked the real owner of Shura hall. "Shura hall!" "Why did he give you Shura Dao? What''s your relationship with him?" "What do you think is the relationship? I can''t steal the Shura Dao. Where did I pick it up?" The old clan leader restrained his terrible momentum and fell in front of Qin Ming. He gently pointed his fingertips at the center of Qin Ming''s eyebrows, and a heat wave filled Qin Ming''s whole body in an instant. Buzz! The old clan leader''s brain immediately showed the outline of Qin Ming''s body. In the transparent body, the golden heart surged, and the golden blood vessels spread all over the body like tree roots. After careful exploration, the golden heart seemed to guard 18 different breath and release the surging power of life. Looking at the sea of Qi, it seems that there are two layers. The upper layer is filled with black gas, the Shura knife is quietly suspended, and the lower layer is turbulent, but it looks like a giant thunder toad. The old clan leader''s face showed a surprised look, and the more he explored, the more surprised he became. Golden heart? Mysterious spirit! Shura knife! And... When listening to their report, I mentioned Taigong leihuang and Qihai leichan. Is that it? Qin Ming did not resist and let the old man explore his body. If you want to pry the Ziyan family, you must take strong medicine to let them recognize themselves and the heavenly king hall, and let them realize that the heavenly king hall and he are not ordinary madmen. The ancestors were really surprised. What kind of youth is this and what height will it go in the future. "Who the hell are you?" "The suitor." "Do you really like my granddaughter?" "I came to Ziyan family regardless of life and death. What do you say? I don''t hesitate to show it to the public with Shura sword. Do you think I''m sincere enough?" The old clan leader took a deep look at Qin Ming, nodded and patted his face: "son-in-law sun." Qin Ming twitched slightly at the corners of his eyes and pulled at the corners of his mouth. It was cool and fast! Grandson in law? The head of Ziyan clan, who are high and dignified, are covered with black lines. Qin Ming smiled: "that''s about the Alliance..." The old patriarch patted him on the face again, grabbed his shoulder, stabbed him on the chest, and looked up and down for a while. "Talk slowly." "Father, this..." Ziyan clan chief frowned, but before he could open his mouth, the old clan chief had risen in the air and left. The courtyard fell into a long silence. The patriarch frowned and looked at Qin life in front of them. Grandson in law? The old clan leader''s mouth is open. It''s basically settled today, but... It''s too abrupt! What a joke! Can''t the old clan leader understand Qin Ming''s meaning? He wants to separate the Ziyan clan from the sea clan alliance system. For thousands of years, the alliance between the seven sea tribes has been maintained for thousands of years. He has experienced all kinds of changes, contradictions and internal struggles, but no one has ever separated from the alliance. How nice of you to give a final conclusion to the future of Ziyan family with such a title? It''s not that they have no courage and blood, but it''s important, related to the life and death of Ziyan family and the future of millions of Chifeng Lianyu. Even if the Ziyan clan wants to break away from the sea clan alliance, what about the five affiliated ethnic groups controlled by the Ziyan clan? Did they follow, or did they turn against the Ziyan family and go to other sea families? Pulling the whole body may also be related to the balance of various state systems of the ancient sea. Although the fact that Qin Ming had Shura Dao shocked them a lot, there may be a bigger secret behind the heavenly king''s palace. However, another meaning of Qin Ming''s alliance with Ziyan family is to drag Ziyan family from one chariot and push it onto another. It''s really not the old patriarch''s attitude that can decide such a major matter. We should gather all the old ancestors, as well as the contemporary patriarchs, generals and core elders to make a joint resolution. "Take your time. I''ll quit first." Qin Ming took the initiative to leave. He had to spend some time, but the old clan leader said that the alliance was at least half done. "What''s the matter with you and Xingyao alliance?" the beautiful woman suddenly said, looking straight into Qin Ming''s eyes. "They are contacting us. They took the initiative to find us." Qin Ming wants to trap the Ziyan family under the guise of cooperating with the Xingyao alliance. When the cooperation with the Ziyan family is over, he will turn his head to trap the Xingyao alliance. When the two sides understand in the future, the alliance has become. There is nothing to do but scold him as an asshole. Before Qin Ming left, he suddenly asked, "I have an untimely question. Why do you want to seal the night devil family? Is it because they have brought disaster to the world, or... Become the king and defeat the enemy? Their strength threatens the status of your Hai family?" No one paid any attention, and no one made any statement. Qin Ming shrugged and left the yard. They watched Qin''s life leave, but they were silent for a long time. The appearance of Shura Dao shocked them, and the attitude of the old patriarch caught them off guard. Even if we want to cooperate, we should gather all the heavenly king hall here. How can we easily decide? Even if you want an alliance, it is mainly Ziyan family, supplemented by others. But the old patriarch''s attitude seems to be active. Tong Xuan opened his mouth and broke the calm: "my father just agreed to Qin Ming''s marriage with Tong Xin, and didn''t talk about cooperation. We can discuss it carefully and ask my father for instructions." Chapter 802 In the palace. After the three elders carefully recuperated, Tong Xin woke up again. When Tong Xin woke up, she thought she had a dream, but the jade pendant in her hand was clearly reminding her that he... Came back "Where has he gone?" Tong Xin''s voice was hoarse and weak. Tong Fei hurried over: "sister, don''t move. He didn''t leave. It seems that he followed Tong Xuan to find the patriarch." "Who came with him?" "Like himself?" "How long have you been there?" Tong Xin was poisoned too deeply, his consciousness was still vague, and his sight was very hazy. "It''s almost an hour. Sister, don''t worry. First disperse the toxin and recover the injury." Tong Fei was very happy to see Tong Xin wake up, but it was not good to think of Qin Ming''s boy coming back so swaggeringly. "Ten days ago... He found me on Fusheng island." Tong Qi sighed. Looking at poor Tong Xin, he felt very bad. "Ten days ago?" Tong Dai and they all looked at Tong Qi. Qin Ming contacted Tong Qi? If it is known by other races, don''t you misunderstand that Ziyan clan really has something to do with the heavenly king hall. "He asked me to send the brocade box. It should be this jade pendant inside." Tong Qi doesn''t care so much. First comfort Tong Xin. It''s too uncomfortable. "Qin Ming always had you in his heart, and he didn''t mean to hurt you. He couldn''t help himself about the Dragon Rising list. Now the Hai people are searching for him everywhere. He knows that appearing is a death, but he came here in person." Tong Xin holds the jade pendant and gently closes her eyes. She smiled with tears in her eyes. "What''s the situation?" Tong Dai pulled Tong Qi aside and they all gathered together. "How do I know?" "Didn''t you see Qin''s life?" "Don''t talk nonsense! I saw him. He found me! A few days ago, I was bored in the family and wanted to go out. Who knows that Qin Ming has been waiting for me on Fusheng island for a long time and asked me to send something to Tong Xin and aunt." "If you want to send it, you can send it? You''re not afraid to send it to a black Jiao warship." Tong Dai complained that his second brother had never been so "brave" before. This time, he was very positive. "I can''t even recognize the black Jiao warship?" Tong Ge Tong Tu asked anxiously, "what can lead my aunt out?" "I don''t know." "Won''t you see?" Tong Dai wondered. With the hatred between the heavenly king''s hall and the Ziyan family, my aunt was not afraid of others'' way when she went out? "If it''s you, you see?" Tong Qi wants to get rid of the relationship. In case of any accident, he doesn''t want to be involved. Fang Mu Ge was even more strange: "what did Qin Ming come here for? Really for Tong Xin?" "I don''t think it will be so simple." other people shook their heads. After the Dragon promotion event, they no longer dare to underestimate ''Lu Yao''. When they think about it, they are still afraid. If they were Qin Ming, they would never have the courage to live in the layout of Ziyan family. And Qin Ming''s performance in the Dragon Rising list is really amazing. If he continues to fight, the top three will be sure. Finally, his identity was exposed and he fiercely hacked and killed several marine geniuses. "You said, what was the murderous spirit just now?" someone asked softly. Before the incense, there was a sudden blast of murderous gas into the sky. Half of the red phoenix refining area was black. The location was probably the patriarch''s palace. Just then, there was a commotion outside, and the guards automatically made way to the jade. "Qin''s life?" Tong Dai was moved. Why did the goods come back? When I met the patriarch, nothing happened? According to their ideas, it is impossible to release him without abusing him half dead, and it may also be directly detained. But why does he seem to be all right? Can this goods be demonized. Qin Ming went through the crowd to the jade and picked up Tong Xin. "What are you doing?" people were surprised. She was still healing. The three old men also opened their eyes and said indifferently, "put her down! She is very weak and needs to be recuperated." Tong Xin woke up slowly. She looked at the man in front of her, and buried her head in his chest weakly. "You''ve worked hard, I can save her." Qin Ming took Tong Xin in his arms and walked away to the front yard. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t understand Qin''s life. Someone hesitated. Do you want to stop it? After all, Qin Ming is still the number one enemy of Ziyan family. Qin Ming came to the room, put Tong Xin on the bed and directly saved her in the most primitive way - cutting her wrist and feeding blood! The golden blood of Qin life not only has the surging Qi of life, but also has various unique effects. Tong Xin has awakened, indicating that her state is stable. The effect of golden blood should be able to recuperate her well. Qin Ming cut his wrist with the eternal sword, forcibly prevented the wound from healing, and let the golden blood drip on Tong Xin''s lips. Tongxin''s red lips were slightly open and she received the golden blood. She looked at Qin''s life in front of her, but her eyes were hazy in a slight shaking. "Don''t say anything, don''t think about anything, refine them and recuperate the injury." Qin ordered his left hand to stroke Tong Xin''s cheek and smooth her hair. Tong Fei secretly opened the window crack and looked inside. Behind him, Tong Dai, Tong Ge and others all poked their heads, pricked their ears and tried to look inside. "Cough... Ladies and gentlemen... Isn''t it appropriate?" Xiuer couldn''t see it anymore. You are all noble childe and young lady. Is it too ugly now? Tong Dai''s face stiffened. They quickly straightened up, sorted out their clothes, and pulled Tong Fei away from the window. Qin Ming drips blood into Tong Xin''s mouth. He is also working silently. He absorbs the Qi of life from all over the palace and gathers it in the bedroom. When night fell, the people outside dispersed half, but there were still people waiting here and were surprised at the strong breath of life around the yard. In the room, the Qi of life vaguely formed a white fog, which was flowing silently. It coiled around the bed under the traction of Qin life, nourishing Tong Xin''s weak body. Qin Ming lost too much blood and his face turned pale, but he still let his wrist drip blood. Golden blood does have miraculous effects. Although it has no vitality as strong as the water of life, it has its unique efficacy and can help Tong Xin suppress toxins. Tong Xin refined the golden blood, swallowed the strong Qi of life, and gradually recovered her weak body. Although the highly toxic can not be eliminated so easily, the dissipated vitality is booming rapidly, and her soul is also successfully stabilized. "Is it better?" Qin Ming clenched his fist, healed the wound on his wrist, ran the Qi of life, and nourished his cold wrists and arms. "Much better." Tong Xin recovered well. She looked at the men around her, strange but familiar. "Or... I''ll change my appearance?" Qin Ming gently picked up Tong Xin and asked her to put her pillow on his cross sitting leg. Tong Xinjiao''s face was slightly red. She was embarrassed by Qin''s intimate action. She slightly pursed her red lips and shook her head. "Have a good rest and everything will be all right." "Have you seen your father?" Tong Xin''s slight embarrassment soon dissipated. She propped up, leaned into Qin minghuai, snuggled and hugged. The warmth of this moment is so sweet, but so unreal. Tong Xin can''t help holding it tighter and tighter for fear that Qin life will leave. "Our marriage should be almost settled." "Ah?" Tong Xin raised his head. How could it be? She is the Ziyan family, and Qin''s life is the heavenly king''s palace. Now the two sides are completely immortal. "Just one question." "What''s the problem?" Tong Xin looked dark. Did Qin order her to leave the Ziyan family, or cut off her relationship with her father? There are too many impossibilities between them. Even if they are really together, there will still be endless fighting based on the relationship between the heavenly king hall and the Ziyan family. At that time, who should I stand by and what can I do? "I''m here to propose marriage. Your father agreed. Just one question... Do you... Want to?" "You..." Tong Xinyu''s face was slightly red, and she twisted her body with infinite shame. Maybe she suddenly felt that her action was too intimate, too young, and her face became more red. Chapter 803 "What I said is true. The last generation of the patriarch of your Ziyan family personally promised." "My grandpa has passed the customs?" Tong Xin felt incredible. Qin Ming hugged Tong Xin and swore softly. "Believe me, I will never deceive you or hurt you again after rising to the Dragon list." Tong Xin hugged Qin Ming and nodded softly. "I believe you." "Your grandfather agreed to the marriage, but they still have to discuss the alliance." "Alliance?" Tong Xin raised his head and looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Who allied with whom? "If I want to marry you, I must first improve the relationship between the two families." "How is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible. Why didn''t your father detain me? Why did your grandfather agree to the marriage?" "You... How did you do it?" Tong Xin didn''t know how to speak. The Ziyan family allied with the heavenly king hall? I can''t imagine it! If the Ziyan family really alliance with the heavenly king hall, doesn''t it mean to break away from the sea family alliance? To break the balance of the ancient sea with the dimension coefficient of the millennium? How many changes will be involved and how great a sensation will it cause? She didn''t believe that if Qin Ming said a few words, Ziyan family would make such a decision to determine the fate of countless people, especially in the current situation of Guhai. "I used the trident of the famine God as the bride price and broke their concerns with a few little secrets." "Famine God Trident?" Tong Xin was surprised again and took the ancient sea holy ware as the bride price? For her who was born and grew up in the Hai nationality, she knows the importance of the trident of the famine God of Chu. Qin Ming used it as a bride price? There was no woman who didn''t want to be cherished and loved. Although she was surprised, her heart suddenly surged with sweetness and satisfaction, and she couldn''t help hugging Qin life again. "Tong Fei, don''t look around and come back." in the yard, Tong Qi scolded Tong Fei in a low voice with a straight face. There are so many people around, just you. Tong Fei leaned at the window and stared back at him: "I''m concerned about my sister. What if the bad guy hurts my sister again?" Tong Dai opened his mouth and didn''t want to gossip, but he couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on inside now?" "Hold it." "All holding one?" the people looked strange. Did Tong Xin forgive him? Is it too easy? Besides, Qin Ming and Ziyan family are still enemies. Tong Xin is Ji Zhuoyan''s fiancee again. If outsiders know this, what''s better? "I always feel that there is a problem. I can''t let them get along alone anymore." Fang pastoral hesitated for a while and whispered, "why don''t... Let the children''s words out?" "How strange is your tone? You think Tong Yan is a dog and let it out." Tong Fei''s unscrupulous words made many people inside and outside the yard uneasy. Fang pastoral gasps. My aunt, can you consider the impact on me? If this is misunderstood to Tong Yan''s ears, how can I stay in Ziyan family in the future? "Don''t inform Tong Yan first." a cold voice came from behind. Tong Dai looked back and quickly saluted, "aunt!" "Aunt, you''re here. That bastard dragged his sister into the room, hugging and kissing. It''s so bastard." Tong Fei rushed over immediately. "All kissed?" they stared. Is there such a thing? Tong Fei hesitated: "soon." "All step back, there''s nothing for you. Remember, don''t mention today''s affairs, especially Qin''s life, to anyone. Don''t blame me for Tong Xuan''s ruthlessness!" Tong Xuan''s eyes were not just severe, but cold and fierce, sweeping everyone present like a blade. The news of Qin Ming''s return can only be limited to this palace, and it is not allowed to spread to other people''s ears. Seeing Tong Xuan coming in, Tong Xin shamefully pushes Qin Ming away. "Here you are, aunt." Seeing Tong Xin''s rare gesture of her little daughter, Tong Xuan is relieved and secretly relieved. Since the event of rising to the Dragon list, Tong Xin was sad at first, and then almost collapsed. She is like a withered flower, dim and lifeless. "Is it better?" "Much better." Tong Xin was about to get up, but Qin ordered him to press: "have a good rest, clean up the toxin and don''t eat it back." "Qin Ming is right. Have a good rest. Everything is over." "How''s the discussion?" "The marriage is basically settled, but the cooperation... Won''t work." "It won''t work? The Ziyan clan will stick to the sea clan alliance? They trample on your dignity so much, can they bear it?" "It''s not a small matter to break away from the sea alliance. We have just finalized an intention. We have to wait for all the generals to return and discuss with our ancestors." "When will we wait?" "As short as half a month, as long as a few months. Other generals are scattered outside. It will take some time to call them back. The three ancestors are also on the front line and will be called back. Ziyan family is different from your heavenly king hall. There are many aspects that need to be taken care of and discussed." "How likely is the cooperation between the two sides?" "My father, they should be able to communicate with the ancestors, but it is unlikely to cooperate directly with the heavenly king hall, and the risk is too great." "I don''t understand." Qin Ming really doesn''t understand. I''ve put out Shura Dao, and there is also Xingyao alliance as a temptation. What are the concerns and risks of Ziyan family? Ziyan nationality is a big clan and faction. The internal factions are intertwined. There are many affiliated ethnic groups and various chambers of commerce outside. These are understandable. However, when it comes to the life and death of ethnic groups, what should be broken should be broken, what should be pressed should be pressed, and what should be strong should be even stronger. Is the Ziyan clan so reluctant to give up the sea clan alliance? "Take it easy. We''ll consider breaking away from the sea alliance." "I don''t understand. It''s natural to break away from the sea alliance and establish a new alliance. Why don''t you cooperate with us?" "It''s not as simple as you think. We need to discuss internally first, finalize a specific plan, and then meet with the Lord of your heavenly king hall. Cooperation is by no means a verbal agreement. It involves all aspects and life and death." Tong Xuan and they must be careful. Cooperation is by no means decided by words. How far should we cooperate and how much can we trust each other? If the night devil clan really encircles and suppresses the Ziyan clan, how does the heavenly king hall and Xingyao alliance need to assist the Ziyan clan? "Yes, I can recruit all kings into the Chifeng refining area at any time. But on one condition, stop the pursuit of our heavenly king hall immediately." "Not in the near future. Suddenly calling back all the three ancestors and generals will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the sea clan alliance, but we can secretly contact the ancestors to make them deviate from the direction and far away from your hiding place. We will call them back after we have finalized a feasible plan internally. Speaking of conditions, I want you to give a clear answer. Will the famine God Trident be handed over to me "The purple fire clan?" "This is the condition of our cooperation and the bride price for my marriage to Tong Xin." "I mean not only the trident of the famine God, but also the spirit on it." "It depends on how the two sides cooperate." Qin Ming is not stupid. Cooperation is not only the risk of Ziyan family, but also the risk of Tianwang temple children''s words. If Ziyan family can''t show enough sincerity, the famine God Trident and tool spirit will never be handed over to Ziyan family together. Tong Xuan just came to see Tong Xin. Seeing that she reconciled well with Qin Ming without complaining to each other, she was relieved and ready to leave. Qin Ming suddenly said, "I hope the marriage can be kept secret for the time being, let alone let the moon worshippers know." "After discussing the plan, we will inform the Baiyue family to cancel the engagement." "You don''t have to break the engagement." "Why, don''t you want to marry Tong Xin?" "I don''t care what the Ziyan family''s relationship with the heavenly king hall is. I have a debt with Ji Zhuoyan that hasn''t been settled yet. I still remember the gambling agreement of one life in the first war on the Dragon Rising list. He owes me a life." Qin Ming just came to reconcile with the Ziyan family, but he didn''t intend to reconcile with other sea families, which is even more impossible. Especially Ji Zhuoyan of the moon worshiping clan, who wants to cut off his head with his own hands. Best, at the door of the Ziyan family. If you dare to greet the bride, I dare to kill you. Tong Xuan deliberately looks at Tong Xin and sees that Tong Xin has no objection. She nods and doesn''t say anything. Chapter 804 Su Yi walks around his room, sitting and standing uneasy. He didn''t expect that Qin Ming, who became the most wanted criminal of the sea family after making a big noise in the Dragon promotion list, came back so swaggeringly. There was no deep hatred between him and Qin Ming. What he did at the beginning was to prove himself and highlight himself. He didn''t want to watch Qin Ming more and more dazzling, and he became more and more dim. However, the arrow on the Dragon Rising list completely changed the relationship between them. Su Yi knows that Qin Ming can never easily spare him. One day in the future, either he killed Qin Ming or Qin Ming took revenge and killed him. He began to practice madly recently, just for the day of the battle. However, thousands of calculations have not been able to calculate God''s will. Despite the danger of being wanted by the Hai family, Qin Ming returned to the Ziyan family. What''s more incredible is that Tong Xuan brought it back himself. What exactly did Qin Ming tell Tong Xuan? Why was he taken to see the patriarch? Seeing the patriarch, he returned to Tong Xin''s palace safely and lived in Tong Xin''s room. Tong Xin should hate Qin Ming. Why did she forgive him so easily? What the hell is going on? Su Yi claims to be smart, but he can''t see through it. Ziyan family should have hated Qin''s life to the bone. Even if they peel off the skin and cook the meat, it''s hard to eliminate their hatred. Qin Ming is the culprit of the Ziyan family''s current dilemma, and the person who killed Tong Xin is also Qin Ming. Is Qin Ming here to seek cooperation? It''s impossible. Will the Ziyan clan abandon the sea clan Alliance for the sake of the heavenly king hall? The heavenly king hall doesn''t have so much energy, and the Ziyan family is even more unlikely to do so. Countless question marks flashed in Su Yi''s head. He couldn''t find the answer. But he knows very well that he has no future in the Ziyan family. The reason why he followed Tong Yan and Tong Xin humbly at the beginning was that he hoped to seek a sacrificial position in the Ziyan family and have a brighter future with the help of their identities. But since he came to the family with Tong Yan, Tong Yan blamed him for abandoning Tong Xin in the snow mountain of incontinence island. He hated him and didn''t want to see him. He tried every means to prove that no one saw him. After the shenglongbang incident, seeing that Tong Yan hated Qin Ming, he thought his opportunity had finally come. He could finally stand on the same front with Tong Yan, win Tong Yan''s trust and become Tong Yan''s confidant. Su Yi even dared to let Tong Yan out secretly and expressed his loyalty. Even if he paid some price afterwards, it was worth it. But who would have thought that at this critical juncture, Qin Ming came back and won Tong Xuan''s favor and Tong Xin''s forgiveness. "Should I release Tong Yan and join hands to make Qin''s life?" Su Yi suddenly thought. Tong Yan now wants to swallow Qin''s life alive. As long as he releases it and tells him that Qin''s life is coming, he will lose his mind and kill Qin''s life. Then he will scare you long and kill Qin''s life. Only by completely eliminating the hidden danger of Qin''s life, he will have a chance to turn over again. After thinking, this method is feasible! Su Yi takes you long Jinghong, leaves the yard and goes straight to the valley where Tong Yan is kept. On the way, he goes to the kitchen to get some food. Tong Yan is detained in Tong Xuan''s Secret Valley. Although the security here is strict, no one will stop Su Yi whether he has a waist token or belongs to Tong Yan. These days, Su Yi often comes to give Tong Yan food, hoping to win favor and improve their relationship. However, Tong Yan is very irritable and doesn''t give him a chance to "talk on the knee". "Food again?" the guards guarding the valley knew him and took the initiative to say hello. After all, they are the sacrifice of young master Tong Yan. When young master Tong Yan becomes a general or even a patriarch in the future, Su Yi''s status will never be lower, at least much higher than them. "Master Tong Yan, have you calmed down today?" Su Yi smiled and nodded. "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s still like that. I''ve been shouting all day and just stopped. I said Su worship. Don''t always give things. He''s not in the mood to eat." "Whether he is in the mood or not, we have to do what we should do." "We are all ashamed of you as a worshipper." "Where, where should it be. By the way, in the valley..." Su Yi pointed to the valley and asked if Tong Xuan was there. "Haven''t come back yet. Don''t worry. Go in quickly." "OK, I''ll buy you a drink another day." Su Yi walked into the valley, turned several winding and deep stone roads, and came to the underground cave in the depths of the valley. The underground cave is actually a snake cave. It is the nest of jade horn scale snake raised by Tong Xuan''s close old slave. It is very huge, but very cold. Tong Xuan threw Tong Yan there and arranged those jade horned scale snakes to watch him and suppress him when necessary. Su Yi coughed a few times and looked inside through the iron fence. The light inside is very dark. Only three night pearls are blooming with weak light. The jade horn scale snake with a length of more than ten meters at both ends nests everywhere, suffused with faint phosphorescence, and its huge body makes people look flustered. Tongyan was lying on the ground with disheveled hair, motionless, like a dead man, with ragged clothes and dirt. "Young master? I''ve come to see you." Su Yi shouted inside. Two jade horned scale snakes opened their oil-green eyes and looked at him. They huff and puff snake letters, but Tong Yan didn''t move at all. "Young master, you haven''t eaten for many days. Here are some spiritual fruits, some precious medicines and snacks. Would you like some?" Su Yi explores Tong Yan''s breath. He is messy and weak. It seems that his seriously injured body has not recovered yet. On the contrary, he is more seriously injured because of all kinds of anger. This is not good. He wants Tong Yan to recuperate his injury first, at least recover about 50%, and then go to fight Qin Ming. "Young master, I''m here today to tell you good news." Su Yi kept his voice low. He knew Tong Yan was not dead and didn''t sleep. He just didn''t want to pay attention to him. Tong Yan didn''t want to talk to him. He had closed his five senses and lay half dead in the cold and wet soil. He doesn''t hate anyone anymore. He hates only himself. He hates that he can''t protect his sister. His sister is black and blue injured by the beast, but he can''t do anything. His sister wants to marry an asshole as a concubine, and he can''t do anything. He is submerged by deep frustration and regret. It''s like sinking into the deep sea. It''s dark, silent and depressed around him. He''s always sinking... Always sinking "Young master?" Su Yi shouted more than ten times, but did not respond. Instead, he annoyed the jade horn scale snakes and stared at him fiercely. "Qin''s life is coming!" Su Yi raised his voice, but controlled it properly. He didn''t want people to misunderstand that he deliberately released Tong Yan. Tong Yan still didn''t respond. His chest fluctuated once for a long time, and it was still very weak. "Master, Qin Ming is coming. It''s really Qin Ming, your enemy, Qin Ming." Su Yi repeated the name of "Qin Ming" repeatedly, but Tong Yan just didn''t respond,. He picked up a stone from the side and threw it in. The stone hit Tong Yan''s chest and made a dull noise. Tong Yan''s lax eyes slowly returned to focus, and a flash of calendar flashed through his eyes. Chapter 805 "Young master, it''s me! It''s Su Yi!" Su Yi Ran to the corner of the fence, grabbed the shackle there and tried to break it by force. "I have good news for you." Tong Yan sat up slowly. His long hair was scattered, his face was covered with dirt, and his eyes were covered with blood. He looked at Su Yi coldly, almost without any human emotion. "Young master? Can you hear me? I''m here to save you. Your chance of revenge is coming." Su Yi even shouted a few times, but the boy''s words didn''t respond. Forget it, get it out. Su Yi looked over at Gasol and said, "I''ve come to save you. Let me see this first..." A dry old hand suddenly fell on the back of his hand and pressed the surging energy in his palm. Su Yi shuddered and suddenly looked up, just in front of the old woman next to him. He had white hair and dark skin. His old face was full of wrinkles and was particularly gloomy in the moonlight. Su Yi''s whole body is slightly stiff. He pulls the corners of his mouth and just wants to explain. The old woman''s hand on the back of his hand suddenly raised and hit his chin. The sound of bone cracking echoed clearly outside the cave, Su Yi''s head soared and his neck was almost broken by the strong impact. He flew off the ground, fell more than ten meters away and rebounded again and again. Su Yi gets up in shock and anger and covers his broken jaw in pain. His teeth seem to be cracked and his mouth is full of blood. The old woman was dry and old, and her dark blue eyes were like two vast oceans, with heavy waves. Her body is slightly bent, like she can''t stand stably, but she gives the race a mysterious sense of danger. "I... I don''t understand... Why... Hurt me..." Su Yi''s mouth was full of blood and couldn''t speak clearly. Damn old witch, did I provoke you? "Su Yi, I warned you, less calculation, more truth, don''t be smart, but be smart." "I don''t understand what you said." "Do you understand? You know. If you still want to find a place in the Ziyan family, put away your ambition and be your servant." "You''re a slave, I''m not!" Su Yi''s eyes were angry, but he didn''t dare to argue with the unfathomable old woman. He looked at the children''s words in the cave, endured the pain and unwillingness, and stepped back and left. Tong Yan lies on his back in the soil and continues to be decadent and drowsy. "Good news for you." the old woman''s voice was low and hoarse, which sounded very uncomfortable. "Tong Xin doesn''t have to marry Ji Zhuoyan." Tong Yan finally put a bright light on the bottom of his eyes and sat up again: "what are you talking about?" "The family refused Tong Xin''s marriage." Tong Yan was like a dying man slowly resurrecting and regaining some vitality. He struggled to stand up and stared at the old woman with red eyes: "why?" "Someone saved Tong Xin. She doesn''t have to marry the moon worshippers." "Hehe, have you found out the conscience of the family? Or have you found a better buyer for her?" Tong Yan sneered sarcastically. He has been disappointed in Ziyan family, completely disappointed. "Believe it or not, Tong Xin has been saved. From now on, no one will force her or hurt her." "Who saved her? Why? Tell me clearly." Tong Yan doesn''t believe that the family will spare Tong Xin, let alone that someone can save Tong Xin. "You''ll know when it''s time to know." the old woman threw out a bag of lingguobao medicine and threw it at Tong Yan''s feet: "take good care of your injury. You look like this. Even your sister doesn''t dare to come to see you." When Su Yi returns to his residence, the more he thinks about it, the more he hates it. With his talent, realm and you long, where will he not be reused? Why is it ignored in Ziyan clan! Think about the past, how natural and unrestrained, never need to look at people''s faces, and now, they are regarded as slaves? Was it a mistake to choose to enter the sea family? It''s all Qin Ming! If there was no Qin life, his glory would certainly be found and valued. Qin life robbed him of his due attention. "You must kill Qin life." Su Yi recuperates his injury, and his heart is filled with resentment. However, Qin Ming lived in Tongxin''s palace. Men were not allowed to go there without special circumstances or special status. It''s almost impossible to go there and kill Qin life. Lead Qin Ming out? It''s also very difficult. Su Yi thinks before and after. He still wants to use Tong Yan''s hand to get rid of Qin Ming, which can not only achieve his goal, but also narrow the relationship between him and Tong Yan. For four days in a row, Su Yi tried to go into the valley to see Tong Yan, but since that night, Tong Xuan''s close old woman has been watching out for him outside the cave, and the indifference in her eyes has gradually turned into hostility. On the fourth day, even before he entered the valley, the old woman has stood at the gate of the valley. Su Yi is really angry, but there is nothing he can do. If you don''t save Tong Yan, how can you improve your relationship? If you don''t kill Qin life, how can you change your status? Where is the hope for the future? Su Yi even thought, do you want to contribute you long Jinghong to Tong Ao, the young master of Ziyan family? It is said that the young master who can enlist and be good at war likes you long Jinghong very much, and he once entrusted a client to look for it. But Su Yi is really reluctant to swim long Jinghong. This is what he got at the risk of his life and the guarantee of his future growth. Moreover, Tong Ao''s character is more strange than Tong Yan. He has practiced outside all year round and rarely returns to Chifeng refining area. To Su Yi''s surprise, Qin Ming lived in Tong Xin''s palace without showing up. Although he didn''t know the specific situation inside, he thought that the relationship between Qin Ming and Tong Xin must have eased and might go further. "Damn Qin Ming, what''s good? Tong Xin is so infatuated with him?" On the fifth day, Su Yi stood in the woods, leaning against a crooked old tree, looking at the Tong Xin palace in the distance. This morning, he suddenly thought of a way to change his embarrassing position. It may be risky, but it''s better than hanging from a tree of Ziyan family. At this time, a group of people came from a distance, surrounded by people of Ziyan family, and walked to Tongxin''s palace. "Eh?" Su Yi straightened up and looked at the group of people in white cloaks, with a hook in the corner of his mouth: "what do you want? If you want to marry your mother, his uncle is coming." "Why are the people of the moon worshiping clan coming again?" the bodyguards outside Tongxin palace all sink their faces and feel sick when they see these people. It was the team of the Baiyue clan. Ji Mo, Ji Zhuoyan''s cousin, personally led the team, accompanied by two clan elders, including Ji Qingshan who had been here before. "Please inform Tong Xin that the moon worshippers will pay a visit!" "What''s up?" the guards outside the palace looked very cold. "What''s the matter with Tong Xin? You... Ha ha..." Ji Mo sneered contemptuously. He is handsome and graceful, but his face is slightly white, his eyes are dark and vicious, and he looks like excessive wine and color. "Wait a minute." the captain of the guard endured his dissatisfaction and arranged someone to inform him. She took someone to block the door. On the fifth watch! It''s the fifth watch again! Brothers, more praise and more monthly tickets! Chapter 806 Ji Mo looked at the captain of the guard. He was in his thirties, but there was no trace of years on his face. On the contrary, he had a unique charm. Although he was not a very beautiful one, he was also very beautiful. His appearance in armor was even more sassy. Ji Mo''s eyes were full of aggression. He swept around her unscrupulously and deliberately asked Ji Qingshan: "is there a escort for Tong Xin to marry?" "Although Tong Xin is a side room, she is also the daughter of the head of Ziyan family. The dowry will not be less. The maid and bodyguard will take it. According to the Convention, she will take more than 100 people." "That is, most of the guards in the manor have to take it." Ji Mo smiled, licked his lips and asked the captain of the guard: "I''ll let you try what men are another day. I''ve been playing with women since I was 15. It''s been 20 years now. Technology... Ha ha... Nothing to say." "Bastard!" the captain of the guard was furious. The guards outside the palace were stunned and gasped for breath. What bastard said? Ji Mo grinned at the corner of his mouth: "Yo, what''s the matter? I''m angry. Your master is so debauchery. I thought you were also very open. Do I have to say what I just said secretly? I have to say it in your room at night?" "You want to die!" the captain of the guard is also a member of the Ziyan family. There is an amazing heat wave all over his body. Ziyan boils all over his body and turns into a huge fire wolf, grinning at Ji mo. All the other guards were furious, clenched the blade, aroused martial arts and glared at Ji mo. Too much, too hateful, this is not what people say. "Childe Ji Mo, you''ve gone too far." the old Ziyan family accompanying the Baiyue family trembled with anger. Ji Mo is a famous villain. He was just wondering how the Baiyue family sent Ji Mo here. Now it seems that he wants to humiliate Tong Xin? Is it that Ji Zhuoyan bastard still can''t swallow that tone and wants to humiliate Tong Xin again and again? "Well, well, you are all noble. I''m a layman." Ji Mo didn''t think so. Ji Qingshan and others were expressionless and didn''t mean to stop him. The accompanying Ziyan clan leader, Tong Wei, fought back his anger and reminded them: "before Tong Xin married to the moon worship clan, she was still the daughter of our Ziyan clan leader. It has nothing to do with you. Please pay attention to it. Even if you really marry in the future, she is also the daughter of our Ziyan clan leader. You have to respect it!" Ji Mo glanced at him lukewarm: "if you want to be respected, you have to be clean." "You..." Tong Wei was so angry that he almost slapped the bastard to death. Ji Qingshan''s eyes were slightly frozen and coldly reminded Tong Wei: "we''re here to discuss the details of the marriage with you. You can''t welcome it, but don''t do anything stupid, otherwise... You Tong Wei can''t afford to go!" Tong Wei endured for a long time before he managed to suppress his anger and said with his teeth: "this is Ziyan family. You''d better show me some respect! You Baiyue family have nothing to be proud of. Three generals died in tuocangshan, two in Bawang island and nearly half of the twelve contemporary generals died." A cruel word directly hurt the team of Baiyue family, and the arrogance on his face slowly dispersed. Ji Mo''s face was gloomy. He gathered in front of Tong Wei and whispered, "it''s you who should be respected. If we didn''t take over the moon worshippers, who would want Tong Xin''s bitch! I really tell you, be polite to us, or she''ll feel better when Tong Xin gets married!" Tong Wei really wants to say, who said he would marry you? But considering Tong Xuan''s vigilance, he still pressed down: "boy, I have to warn you to go into this yard and take care of your mouth, otherwise... You will die miserably." "Ha ha..." Ji Mo raised his head with exaggerated laughter and snorted again. "When I was scared?" When the atmosphere outside the door was tense, the bodyguard who went in to inform came back: "Miss, please." Ji Mo wrapped his cloak and strode into the palace: "I haven''t seen Tong Xin yet. Is it really as beautiful as the legend? I hope I won''t be disappointed." Tong Xin is waiting for them in the stone pavilion in the palace. The surface of the lake is sparkling and reflects the bright light, interweaving the blurred light and shadow in the stone pavilion. Tong Xin is graceful, beautiful and dust-free. Inside the purple cloak is a snow-white dress, which is fresh, refined, beautiful and noble. The scenery is picturesque and the beauty is picturesque. After five days of recuperation, the toxins in Tong Xin''s body were cleaned up, her complexion recovered well, and her once confident temperament was recovered. Besides, Qin Ming watched silently in the woods not far away. When Ji Qingshan came to the stone pavilion, he was obviously stunned. The last time I came here was ten days ago. At that time, Tong Xin''s eyes were lax, dull and trance, and the whole person was haggard. Today, it seems like a different person, radiant and radiant. He murmured in his heart, what method did the Ziyan family use to make the disheartened second Miss "heavy work"? Ji Mo saw Tong Xin for the first time. His eyes suddenly lit up. What a holy snow lotus. Even if he read countless women, he was in a trance at this moment. This kind of beauty and temperament was only seen in his life. "Sister Tong Xin, I have admired Ji Mo for a long time." Ji Mo''s eyes still don''t know how to restrain. He sweeps around Tong Xin and says more abruptly. After all, the two families have agreed to get married. Tong Xin is his cousin''s sister. He should shout his sister-in-law, not his sister, and can''t say things like admiration. However, Ji Qingshan and others didn''t stop him. They didn''t seem to notice the abruptness in his words and made it clear that they no longer respect Tong Xin. In the distant woods, Qin Ming held his arm and looked at the meeting in the distance without expression. "Elder Ji, what''s the purpose of coming here this time?" Tong Xin ignored Ji Mo, his eyes were cold and indifferent. Ji Mo smiled and said, "come and see how you are preparing and how sister Tong Xin is feeling. By the way, listen to your opinions and see what we need to prepare there." Tong Xin didn''t seem to hear Ji Mo''s words. She didn''t even look at him and asked, "elder Ji, what''s the purpose of coming here this time?" Ji Mo''s smile slowly converged and repeated: "the divorce period is still half a month, let''s see what you prepared..." Tong Xin asked Ji Qingshan again, "elder Ji, what''s the purpose of coming here this time?" "Are you deaf or blind? I''m such a big living man talking to you. You can''t hear or see?" Ji Mo is not a good stubble. He comes completely by his nature. Moreover, before he came, Ji Zhuoyan told him very clearly that the purpose of this visit is to embarrass Tong Xin. We should beat her well before marriage to let her know that she is not clean now and no one wants it. When he marries the moon worshippers in the future, he will serve Ji Zhuoyan well. Tong Wei walked into the stone pavilion and accompanied Tong Xin. He faced them coldly: "we will prepare everything we should prepare. We will also have the wind, scenery and light, and the highest standard. The patriarch will send the relatives in person. As for you, whatever." "Our wedding reception team will also be of the highest standard. The generals will escort us personally, invite the sea people to arrange the old people to accompany us, and invite other forces to participate in the wedding banquet. Although it is concubinage, it is our young master Ji Zhuoyan''s first marriage after all, and will do a big job!" Ji Qingshan deliberately bites the word "concubinage" to remind Tong Xin. The daughter of the head of the noble Ziyan family wants to marry someone else as a concubine. Such a wonderful event requires the whole sea area to participate in the aircraft. All who can be called are called. They want to make the Ziyan family unable to raise their heads for decades. Ji Mo deliberately smiled and said, "you will become the most beautiful and grand side room for marriage in the history of the sea family. At least in this regard, we Baiyue family didn''t treat you badly." Chapter 807 Tongxin has no waves and no waves. She doesn''t seem to be angry. She doesn''t seem to hear Ji Mo''s humiliation at all. She turns her back to them. "In that case, there''s nothing to talk about. See off." "No, there are still many places to talk about. In a few days, we will be a family, and you have to call me cousin. I rarely come here today. Don''t you sit with your future cousin? Eat, drink and drink?" Ji Mo''s hot eyes stare at Tong Xin''s back. It''s graceful and really precious. It''s a pity. It''s said that he was given a soup by the king of heaven. Poor cousin, it''s used by others to take a concubine. "Ji Mo, please respect yourself." Tong Wei blocked Ji Mo''s sight and his face was gloomy and frightening. "Self respect? Did I kiss her, hold her, or touch her? Where am I not self-respect?" The palace guards were so angry that they wanted to surround him and break his mouth and humiliate him outside the hospital. They dared to swear in front of their young ladies. In the distant woods, Qin Ming narrowed his eyes and smiled gently. The rhythm of death of these goods is very strong. Is it such a bastard sent by Ji Zhuoyan on purpose? "My future cousin, is it too much to ask my future siblings to give a face and invite them to eat and drink? We came all the way here and didn''t even give a meal? This is the way you Ziyan people treat guests?" "I invite!!" Tong Wei suppresses his anger. "You? Hehe, I don''t have an appetite for an old man like you. I want Tong Xin to invite me personally. I have something in my heart to talk to my future sister-in-law." "Either I invite you or you go away." "Tong Wei, keep your mouth clean." Ji Qingshan drank coldly. "You deserve it?" "Tut Tut, Ziyan clan is really good enough. Well, since Tong Xin doesn''t want to enjoy it, please meet my request." "Say!" Tong Wei just wants to get rid of him as soon as possible. "Let Tong Xin take a walk with me? Just the two of us!" Ji Mo has a fire running around in his heart. He really wants to find a place where no one is holding her and kiss her. "Come and see off the guests!" Tong Wei shouted. He had to see off the guests. He couldn''t guarantee whether he would rush over and strangle him. "Wait! It''s not OK? OK, OK, I''ll change my request. I won''t go anywhere. I won''t bother Tong Xin. She''ll arrange a residence for me in the palace. I''ll stay here today." "Bastard, don''t be shameless." Tong Wei is really angry. Tong Xin palace is her private territory. Usually, no man is allowed to come in without special circumstances. All the guards here are women. "I don''t like to hear that. Qin''s orders in the heavenly king''s Hall live here. My future cousin can''t live here?" "You..." "I heard that Qin Ming lived here for half a year. You two have been gentle for half a year. Hehe, who doesn''t know this in the vast ancient sea and pretends to be noble in front of me." Tong Xin is indifferent, not ashamed or annoyed, because she has Qin life, and the person she wants to marry is Qin life. As for the moon worshippers, they will never have any contact with her from now on. Even if they do, they will be enemies. "Somebody! Get out!" Tong Wei couldn''t help it any more. Even if he came to remind Tong Xin, he wouldn''t make it to this extent. Damn Ji Zhuoyan, it''s too much to send this villain here. Since when did the Baiyue family dare to be so presumptuous in the Ziyan family? "Please!" all the bodyguards surrounded them and confronted Ji Mo angrily. Ji Mo didn''t care: "my future sister-in-law, I''m here today to bring a word for my poor cousin. I''m going to get married in half a month, and I''ll be a woman of the moon worshiping family. You don''t care about the face of the Ziyan family, but we''re a face of the moon worshiping family. Please learn how to keep women''s morality before you get married. When the moon worshiping family comes, don''t hook up with men." Tong Weiqi shivered all over and aroused Ziyan all over. He strode to Ji Mo: "get out! Get out of here!" Ji Qingshan held Ji Mo and resisted the surging high temperature. His skin smiled and his flesh did not smile "Although Ji Mo''s words have passed, they are still reasonable. Some words are inconvenient to speak openly, but they still have to negotiate privately. The matter between Tong Xin and Qin Ming has smelled all over the ancient sea. She can not care about the face of Ziyan family, but when she comes to the moon worship family, she should take into account the face of our moon worship family. If there are any more acts that do not abide by women''s morality, don''t blame us for being impolite." Tong Wei and the palace guards pushed and pushed the moon worshippers out by force. They bullied people too much. They really wanted to kill them if it wasn''t for now. Ji Mo retreated and shouted, "brother and sister Tong Xin, I rarely come here. How many women can I send me? I''ll go back to help you say something nice and say something nice about you." Tong Xin ignored it and left the stone pavilion and went to the woods. Qin Ming watched the team of the moon worshippers leave until they disappeared into sight. His expression was flat, but his killing intention was surging in his heart. "Don''t worry, it''s not worth getting angry." Tong Xin snuggled up to Qin minghuai. Qin Ming gently hugged her: "wait a few days, all the bad names will become good names, and I will let you marry." "Yes." Tong Xin snuggled up and nodded softly. With you, I don''t care about anything else. "Say hello to your aunt and I''ll go out." "What are you doing?" Tong Xin looked up. Qin Ming scraped her delicate white Qiong nose: "as I said, no one can bully you. But some people... Don''t clean up..." "But... Mutual persecution is forbidden between the Hai people." Tong Xin knew what Qin ordered to do and hugged him more tightly. "You didn''t do it. You don''t know anything." Su Yi stood outside the woods and watched the guards blast the Baiyue family out of the palace. The Baiyue family shook their sleeves and left smartly, with an extremely arrogant posture. His eyes gleamed as if he had seen the same kind. Ji Mo and them were very happy. Regardless of Tong Wei''s feelings, they laughed heartily. Once upon a time, Ziyan clan was strong and wild, and was called the leader of Hai clan together with Haihuang clan and tianmeng clan. The last time the moon worshippers came to the Ziyan family to ask for the alliance, the clan leader came in person and promised as much as possible. In the end, the Ziyan family was reluctant. But now? Ziyan family''s strength is still there, but its status has declined again and again. Its attitude has also changed greatly. Although it is not kowtowing, everyone is swallowing. This time, the six ethnic groups suppressed the Ziyan ethnic group in an unprecedented unity, in order to kill their prestige and extinguish their arrogance. Ziyan family still dare not have a temper. No matter how angry they are, they have to bite their teeth and bear it. Can you still break away from the sea alliance? According to the current situation of the secret place of the devil Kingdom, the separation of Ziyan family is to seek death and self destruction. Chapter 808 The five headed ferocious golden tiger shark gallops across the vast ocean with a luxurious huge ship. After Ji Mo indulged in his passion in the cabin room, he came to the deck in his clothes. Facing the cool and humid sea breeze, he was unspeakably comfortable: "it''s better to meet than to be famous. Tong Xin didn''t disappoint me. I knew so, so I took over." "You?" Ji Qingshan glanced at the boundless ocean and continued to think about things. "Can''t I? Cousin Zhuo Yan took it so reluctantly. I don''t dislike it." "Ji Zhuoyan is not reluctant, but his heart responds. He has been infatuated with Tong Xin for many years, otherwise he won''t marry for many years. If Tong Xin hasn''t had anything with Qin Ming, his main room is Tong Xin. But now... Hum... Can he feel better if his beloved woman is ruined by others?" Ji Mo didn''t listen. He continued to fantasize about Tong Xin''s graceful posture and fairy like Elegance: "Ji Zhuoyan won''t cherish Tong Xin anymore. Nine times out of ten, she will become a vent tool when she marries. You say... If Ji Zhuoyan eats meat, will he let me drink some soup?" "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Hey, hey, let me be a cousin." "I remind you not to do anything stupid. Although Tong Xin is a concubine, it is also Ji Zhuoyan''s concubine and the concubine of the future patriarch." "What if Ji Zhuoyan wants to punish her and give it to our brothers?" "Save it." "Don''t be angry, I''ll just think about it." Ji Mo''s eyes turned and a gloomy smile hung around the corners of his mouth. "I always feel something wrong." Ji Qingshan shook his head. "What''s wrong?" "The last time I saw Tong Xin, she was completely different from what she is now." Ji Qingshan thought more and more and felt more strange. Not only Tong Xin changed, but also the attitude of Ziyan family changed slightly, stronger than last time. Am I thinking too much? Or did something really happen? "Accept your fate." Ji Mo deeply sucked the wet sea breeze and asked, "will the family really make a big deal of this marriage?" "We must do a big job!" "Not afraid to really annoy the Ziyan family? The overall strength of the Ziyan family is there, and it is not good to write. If you really accumulate resentment, you will inevitably retaliate in the future." Ji Mo is an asshole, but he is not a fool. Ziyan clan can''t break away from the sea clan alliance, but it can retaliate against other sea clans at some time. "This marriage with Ziyan family and taking Tong Xin as a concubine is not our intention, but forced by other Hai families. They all know that Ziyan family is really angry this time. Pressing too tightly can easily lead to a rebound, so they want to transfer the anger of Ziyan family to our moon worshiping family through marriage." "Yes, that''s my idea. But we can''t. why do we have to agree to marriage?" "No one is a fool, hem. When the marriage is over, we will reconcile with the Ziyan family in private, say more bad words about other sea families, express our difficulties, and take the opportunity to form a closer alliance system with the Ziyan family." "I''m afraid the Ziyan family won''t lead us." "Ziyan clan is suppressed by the six Dahai clans, and it also needs a close ally to break the situation. All kinds of cooperation between the Dahai clans has never been a question of willingness, whether it should be, and whether it is in line with their interests." Ji Qingshan said indifferently, wrinkled his gray eyebrows a little and looked at the sea in the distance. The five giant golden sea sharks slowed down and floated to the sea. They were golden, just like gold pouring, with a metallic texture. They looked luxurious and ferocious. The people in the cabin came out one after another and looked into the distance. Who dares to disturb the warships of the moon worshippers? At the end of the line of sight, there is a mist diffuse, boundless, connected to the sky and the sea, covering the vast sea area, rushing towards here. Deep in the fog, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder, and a breath of disaster was surging. The people on the ship were inexplicably uneasy. They looked at the fog and storm in the distance and were quiet. Normal natural weather? Or The golden tiger shark became more and more restless. It fled towards both sides and the bottom of the sea in a panic. The tight chain dragged the warship creaking. Ji Qingshan said, "pacify them." The five bodyguards rushed to the golden tiger shark on the waves, each driving one, but no matter how to appease, the tiger sharks were very upset and became very irritable. "Step back!" Ji Qingshan had a bad feeling. The fog was obviously accelerating. The huge storm scene was getting closer and closer, and filled the field of vision. He could feel the suffocating oppression from a distance. "How far are we from Chifeng refining area?" Ji Mo''s face is ugly. Who dares to disturb the moon worshippers? Are you tired of living? "I can''t go back after half a day''s distance." another old clan''s idea broke into the thick fog and explored into the depths. As a result... His idea seemed to break into an endless black hole and couldn''t find anything. More than 200 people on board began to panic. The momentum was so terrible that they were extremely disturbed. They had never seen such a huge storm. "Don''t be afraid! Show your identity!" Ji Qingshan stood on the bow deck, and his voice mixed with spiritual power penetrated into the vast fog: "I, the elder of the moon worship clan, Ji Qingshan, who is it?" "You don''t deserve it, just a small person." a voice really came out in the thick fog. The crowd fixed their eyes and saw a dozen long thunder eels in front of the thick fog, flashing lights and rolling thunder. A closer look showed that it was a ship carrying a boy in black. "Nice to meet you, scum of the moon worshippers." A scumbag screamed, and all the boats were angry. Where did the madman come from? At first glance, Ji Qingshan didn''t recognize them. At the second eye, they were a little familiar. At the third eye, they seemed to have met somewhere. In the procession of the Baiyue clan, suddenly someone raised a portrait, looked at it again and again, and his mouth opened slightly: "Qin life?" "Qin life?" everyone''s face changed. Qin life? The Immortal King in the heavenly king hall? No wonder it looks familiar! "You are Qin''s life?" Ji Mo curled his lips. This boy messed up the Dragon Rising list and made a lot of noise? "If you don''t dig a hole and hide, you dare to run out and stop our boat. Are you impatient?" Ji Qingshan''s face became more and more ugly and his breathing was heavy. Qin ming could not create such a momentum himself. The storm rolling behind was obviously a cover, dispersing all the sea animals and ships in the tens of miles of sea. What does the storm cover up? The answer is coming - the heavenly king''s hall is coming! "Your name is Ji Mo, isn''t it? I came for you today." Qin Ming pointed to Ji Mo in the bow of the boat and hooked his finger: "come by yourself, or I''ll catch you?" The storm behind Qin''s order rolled in, blocking out the sky and the sun, enveloping the ocean. The strong wind, rainstorm and lightning flooded the warships of the Baiyue family. "Roar!" The huge roar echoed in the depths of the rainstorm. The black Jiao warship came through the waves. More than a dozen princes floated in the air, as if blending with the sky thunder, with great momentum, like the God of heaven, controlling the rainstorm. "Black Jiao warship?" Ji Qingshan''s face turned white on the spot. It was really the heavenly king''s hall! But how did the black Jiao warship appear here? This location is only half a day away from the Chifeng refining area. They are not afraid to disturb the Ziyan family? And it looks like it''s for them! After Qin ordered Tong Xuan to enter the Ziyan family, the team of the heavenly king hall approached the Chifeng refining area and was ready to save people at any time. Qin ordered him to come out this time not only to inform them of the progress of the situation, but also to teach the team of the moon worshippers a lesson. None of them want to leave alive today. Chapter 809 "Boom!" five thunders fell from the sky, as strong as a water tank, illuminating the sky and sea in an instant, and everyone''s vision was filled with strong light. Five sky thunder hit the tide and blew up huge waves. The thunder column did not disperse or collapse. It instantly penetrated into the seabed and blew up the five golden tiger sharks. The golden sea shark close to Shengwu directly exploded into pieces. It didn''t even have a chance to resist. Its blood stained the bottom of the sea. Thunder and lightning burst on the seabed, leaving the seabed hundreds of meters around bright. The magnificent warship of the Baiyue clan shook violently, and more than 200 people screamed in panic, which aroused the martial arts one after another. "Ji Mo! I''ll ask you again. Are you coming by yourself or should I catch you?" Qin Ming shook his fist and his voice spread all over the sky. Ji Mo stepped back, breathing heavily, and his face became very ugly. Why is this madman staring at me? Where did I provoke him? I haven''t seen him before today! Ji Qingshan shouted fiercely, "Qin life! Heavenly king hall! Don''t ask for trouble. It''s not far from Chifeng refining area. Such a big momentum is easy to disturb them. I advise you to retreat immediately, otherwise you''ll wait for destruction." However, his response was a raging wave, which churned violently in the big storm, like a huge palm of hundreds of meters, photographed the warship. "Open the barrier!" Ji Qingshan was ready and shouted loudly. The gorgeous battlefield suddenly threw up many moons and spread layer by layer in all directions, like a bright moon rising between the tides, shining brightly, resisting the huge waves. The rumble of the explosion, the violent shaking of the warship, and the creaking noise inside and outside, seemed to be destroyed at any time. The surging waves rolled over Yuehua, running over their heads for a long time, made many people tremble. Yuehua didn''t disappoint them and really carried the terrible waves. However... Before they were relieved, all their expressions were frozen on their faces. When the tide dispersed from Yuehua and the outside scene reappeared, they saw six princes standing in the air, murderous and surrounded the warship. "No......" Ji Qingshan hissed. The six princes made a collective round of boxing, roaring vigorous Qi, shaking the sky and sea, and exploding huge waves in all directions. Under the heavy blow of six vigorous Qi, the gorgeous warship was blown to pieces. More than 200 people screamed in horror, but they all stopped suddenly. They were crushed and splashed with blood and flesh. Then they were submerged by the overwhelming rainstorm and strong wind and washed into the ocean, leaving only Ji Qingshan and Ji Mo, who were old and colorless. Ji Qingshan watched Ji Mo and stopped at a high altitude. He gasped violently and was shocked. What a heavenly king''s hall. It was too cruel: "you... You..." "Hand over Ji mo." Qin Ming''s face was expressionless and his eyes were silent. "Did I provoke you? Did I have a grudge against you?" Ji Mo roared, frightened and confused. Where did I provoke you? You need to come down with the heavenly king''s hall to hunt me down? When did I have such a big weight? Ji Qingshan is more ignorant. Is it for Ji Mo? What has the villain done that deserves the pursuit of the heavenly king hall across the sea regardless of the exposed danger? And drag more than 200 of us to be buried? "The last time, hand over Ji mo." Qin ordered him to drink fiercely, with a voice like thunder. "I have to give a reason..." another old man hasn''t finished yet. Qianqiu suddenly appeared behind him. The speed of body martial arts exceeded the martial arts, and the heavy fist pierced his body. The strong vigorous Qi then blew his body to pieces. This clan is always a holy warrior. In front of the terrible flesh for thousands of years, it is like paper paste. The gods and souls die before the scream comes out. "Old fool? Why do you need a reason to kill your moon worshippers in the heavenly king''s hall?" "Let me die to understand!" Ji Qingshan shouted. Compared with the whole moon worshippers, I am a small man. Ji Mo is even smaller. As for the collective encirclement and suppression of your heavenly king hall? The Thousand Buddhas were so rich that they said with a smile, "don''t say it, let you die without closing your eyes." "Wait! Do you want to ask for any information? I said! I said it all!" Ji Mo hurriedly said that it was important to protect his life. "You..." Ji Qingshan was angry and threw him out directly. Qin ordered to spread his wings, soared into the sky and grabbed Ji Mo''s neck in mid air. Ji Mo grabbed Qin Ming''s hand, twisted his neck in pain and kicked his feet: "you must have something to ask in such a big formation, ask! I''ll answer any questions!" "Just one question." Ji Mo''s eyes lit up hope, and he knew that there must be a reason why Qin ordered them to mobilize people. "How do you want to die?" "Ah?" "How do you want to die!" Qin Ming''s cold eyes pierced Ji Mo''s eyes like a sharp blade. "I..." "Can''t you remember? Let me help you!" Qin Ming suddenly shook his hand and threw Ji Mo into the air. "Roar!" the spirit dog thunder lion rushed away with its master. It was as big as a giant elephant and its hair danced like lightning. It was particularly ferocious in the storm. It opened its big mouth and bit Ji Mo''s waist. "No... no... no!" Ji Mo''s liver and gall were splitting, hoarse and screamed, and he struggled in panic. He could feel that the sharp fangs had bitten through the waist, the bones were broken, the skin was worn, and the pain was through the bone marrow: "help me! Help me!" "Eat him!" Qin Ming''s voice was like ice residue falling under the eaves, cold! "What?" Ji Mo turned pale and ate it? What do you mean eat? "No!" "Creak!" the spirit dog thunder lion''s teeth closed, blood splashed, it chewed and chewed, and its shrill scream echoed in the storm and thunder. Ji Qingshan''s face was white and his hair was numb. He looked at the bloody scene in amazement. The spirit dog Lei Shi really ate Ji Mo, but he didn''t swallow it all. He chewed it slowly and bit it up one mouthful at a time. "He... What does he have against you...?" Ji Qingshan couldn''t speak clearly. "When you humiliated Tong Xin, i... was there..." Qin Ming sneered. "You were there? How could you..." Ji Qingshan thought he heard wrong. What do you mean you were there? "Old man, it''s a sin to owe too much. See you in the next life!" "I''ll fight for you." Ji Qingshan was so angry that he killed Qin life and wanted to take him on his back. But the next moment, his face was green. After swallowing Ji Mo, the spirit dog thunder lion rushed towards him. He was a holy warrior, and the breath of the spirit dog thunder lion strengthened him too much. Ji Qingshan almost didn''t resist much, so he was hacked and killed, blood stained blue sea. This team, which was ordered by Ji Zhuoyan to beat Tong Xin, was so destroyed. In the storm, none of them left. Blood, broken bones and broken ship boards also dissipated in the depths of the sea tide under the scouring of the storm. Qin ordered to salute the princes and said, "the search team of the Hai family has been led to other directions by the three ancestors of the Ziyan family. You have been hiding nearby in recent days. There should be no danger. On July 7, we... Welcome..." Chapter 810 "Think about it?" the Tiandao Dynasty asked Yue Qing and the demon Nunu mouth to leave the black Jiao warship. "Where are they?" "Welcome, don''t get married." Qin Ming still owes Yueqing''s three daughters a wedding, and his idea of the wedding is accompanied by his family, to be in thunder ancient city. "You have a little conscience." Qin Ming smiled bitterly. The Heavenly Sword King seemed to have prejudices against men. "Can the black Jiao warship be repaired? We can''t be too shabby to greet our relatives." Bai Lian Hou said, "I''ve tried. It''s difficult! If we just repair the warship, we have a way, but we can''t guarantee that the space-time power above can be retained." The Green Dragon King also appeared and said, "the power of time and space is integrated with the black Jiao warship. It''s easy to move." "Forget it. There may be a big war on July 7. Brothers, get ready." "Be ready at all times." the princes were eager to fight and couldn''t wait. "Will you go with the me?" Qin Ming asked Yue Qing and demon son. "You''d better accompany Tong Xin. It''s pathetic enough." the demon son has to continue to shut down. She doesn''t want to fall behind Qin Ming and Yue Qing. "Accompany Tong Xin well, we won''t mix it up and say hello for us." Yue Qing smiled and nodded slightly, so that he didn''t have guilt and didn''t care about them. "Old hall Lord, Ziyan clan may ask you to come over in a few days. I''ll come to you then." Qin ordered to say hello to the Lord of the old hall, salute the princes and elders and prepare to leave. The king of the nether world suddenly shouted to him, "take someone back." "No, if Ziyan family really wants my life, several people will die." "It''s not the anti purple family, it''s the people who prevent the small crumbs." The shenglongbang incident made Qin Ming the most wanted criminal of Ziyan family and the most hated person of Ziyan family. Although Qin Ming went to ask for cooperation, Ziyan family began to consider it, not everyone knew the situation, and not everyone could understand the general situation. It was easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. They must ensure the safety of Qin Ming. Qin Ming didn''t think there would be any danger, but the princes insisted and compromised. "The most suitable one is the king of Qinghai." the Youming king wants to arrange for the king of Qinghai to pass. The king of Qinghai has very high attainments in the ''Forest'' martial arts. He is good at attacking and better at guarding. Trees, flowers and plants within a kilometer radius can be connected with his mind and under his command. The king of Qinghai shook his head and didn''t want to go. He is guiding the demon''s breakthrough and teaching martial arts. They are both becoming teachers and disciples. When he was old, he had been thinking about accepting disciples and passing on his skills, but he didn''t meet the right one until he met the demon. There are tree demon seeds in the demon''s body and tree core fragments of the tree demon in tianwu territory. The two air seas of "blood" and "wood" coexist. He has the feeling of getting treasure and wants to pass everything to the demon. Moreover, the demon son is Qin Ming''s wife, which can be regarded as a fertile field without flowing to outsiders. "I''ll go." ghost Wuhou has long wanted to break into the Chifeng refining area and see the death restricted area in the sea area. He has the realm of nine holy and martial heaven, and can change into different spirit demons. His combat effectiveness is extremely fierce. Together with the thousand Buddha Hou, he is called the "most waiting" in the heavenly king hall. The thousand Buddha sign is hard to distinguish between good and evil, and failed to be crowned king. The ghost Wu sign is too beast, easy to get out of control, and failed to be crowned king. But their martial arts attainments and strength are stronger than many kings. "I''d better go. I had dealings with all the sea people." King Kong Ming Wang and canglan Wang were once guests of the sea people. "That''s an old story. There were friends in those years. Now both sides are enemies. It''s too late for them to hate you. Let me go. I can feel the danger." King Lingwu stood up and wanted to have a look in the Chifeng refining area. "Don''t go, princes. The sea people hate you too much. It''s better for us." the princes'' friends are ready to move. That''s Chifeng refining area. It''s the nest of Ziyan family. It''s not easy to get in. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the king of Tiandao smiled charming and said, "don''t argue. You''re not suitable. I''m the most suitable." "Why?" they all looked at it, and there was a bright light in front of them. They rarely saw a smile on the king''s face, which was still so bright and attractive. Tall and hot, long hair like a waterfall, sexy and charming. Although he is not young, he has a full charm. Standing with Yue Qing and demon son, they are not inferior. "What do you mean why? Isn''t it obvious?" "What''s obvious?" "I''m a woman!" Qianqiu Hou raised his eyebrows in surprise: "ah! Miracle, you know you''re a woman!" "Get out of the way!" the king of Tiandao is about to chop it. It''s true. After thousands of years, you can avoid danger and hide next to the nether king. "Don''t argue. I''ll go with Xiaoming. He lives in Tongxin palace. They are all women. It''s not appropriate for you to go in." the king of Tiandao pointed out the princes with his knife. Many princes laughed bitterly because of his beautiful appearance and the style of tough men. "Let sister Dao go with me." Tongxin palace is full of women. It''s really inappropriate for other princes to go in. "What''s sister Dao? I don''t like it." Qianqiu Hou whistled, "Qin Ming, you have to call grandma Dao." "Your skin itches?" the Heavenly Sword king killed him with a knife. After a thousand years of waiting, I fled into the black Jiao warship. Everyone laughed. You know that King Tiandao has a bad temper. You have to provoke him every day. Su Yi made the final decision after the Baiyue team left. He believes that with his talent, ability and wisdom, as well as Youlong Jinghong, joining other sea families will be reused. Looking down on him is not the whole sea clan alliance, but the Ziyan clan. But he can''t just leave the Ziyan family. He needs to collect some data so that other sea families can accept his data. For example... Qin Ming! With what Qin Ming did in shenglongbang, Ziyan family can never spare him. But Qin Ming lived in Tong Xin''s palace. According to his observation, this matter was strictly kept secret. Except for the people who saw Qin Ming that day, no one knew it. There are many things worth deliberating. Maybe it can involve a big secret. Su Yi is ready to investigate and go to the moon worshippers with secrets. But where to start? Su Yi thought about it all night. The next morning, he stood in the woods outside Tongxin palace and kept looking there. First of all, we should determine why Qin Ming wants to come back, how long he wants to live here and what he wants to do, as well as why the senior level of Ziyan family is willing to meet Qin Ming and why he is allowed to stay. The guards inside and outside the palace are Tong Xin''s confidants. It''s almost impossible to get words from them. Go directly to Qin Ming, routine? unrealistic. Why don''t you talk to Tong Fei? Tong Fei has a position and is familiar with Tong Xin, but she doesn''t have a plan. Last time in Bawang Island, he got Qin Ming''s engagement with Tong Xin from Tong Fei''s innocent girl. "Try to find Tong Fei first." Su Yi murmured. He was determined to turn around and leave. But the moment he turned around, he was shocked and frozen in place. Qin Ming stood under the tree ten meters away and looked at him with his mouth fixed. Qin Ming? When did he come! Su Yi scolds secretly. She just lost her mind and didn''t notice anyone approaching. "What are you muttering?" Qin Ming had a grass in his mouth, and his bright eyes were shining. On the fifth watch! Brothers and sisters, leave more messages and praise more. Chapter 811 Su Yi smiled faintly: "guard the palace for master Tong Yan." "Speak for children?" "I''m a personal offering of young master Tong Yan. Young master Tong Yan was locked up and asked me to watch the palace for him and protect Miss Tong Xin from being hurt again." "Well, yesterday, the moon worshippers came to trouble Tong Xin. Why didn''t they see you?" "There is elder Tong Wei. They are there. Which round comes to me? I''m guarding the dark place." Qin Ming spits out the grass in his mouth: "I hear you muttering about Tong Fei." "You heard wrong." Qin Ming smiled and walked to Su Yi. Su Yi subconsciously takes two steps back, but stops again. He slowly carries his right hand behind him and clenches the Youlong on his back. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not looking for you to settle accounts." Qin Ming passed Su Yi and passed him. Su Yi suddenly felt angry and resentful. He tilted his head and said coldly, "why?" "What? Why?" "I almost killed you. Why not take revenge? I framed you. Why not take revenge." "Revenge? Revenge?" Qin Ming smiled coldly. "Do you... Deserve it?" Su Yi clenched his fists, his knuckles creaking. His facial muscles were tight and he was biting his teeth. He had never been so humiliated. "I have always had revenge, revenge, but the premise is that it must be a person!" "Qin Ming, don''t be too self righteous. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you get Tong Xin''s heart. You have strength, but you are more enemies. There are too many people in the world who want to kill you." "There''s no need for your dog to bark. Get out!" Su Yi clenches Youlong and startles Hong. He wants to shoot at him. At such a tight distance, he is sure to kill with one shot. On second thought, try to set some useful information. "I don''t understand why you want to come back and how dare you come back." "There are so many things you don''t understand that I have to report to you one by one? You... What kind of thing..." Qin Ming didn''t give him a chance to talk, so he left directly. Su Yi, don''t you like playing Yin moves? Let''s play slowly. If I don''t torture you alive, I won''t be Qin. Some things, some people, Qin Ming likes to be crisp, but some things, some people... Have to take your time Su Yi took several deep breaths in succession before he managed to suppress the surging anger in his body. Qin Ming, we''ll see! "Who is that man?" the Heavenly Sword King waited outside the forest. "That''s what the nether king said. Watch it for me. I feel he wants to play Yin tricks again." "I can kill him for you." "I''ll do it myself." Two days later, the Ziyan general, who was ordered to investigate the magic tablet in longhuang Town, led his troops back to Chifeng refining area. Two days later, the front line led a team to search for three ancestors of the Tianwang hall and withdrew one on the grounds of "an emergency within the family". The senior level of Ziyan family began to discuss secretly, which was related to the future of Ziyan family and to break the rules set by their ancestors thousands of years ago. They had to be careful. That morning, Qin Ming came to the valley where Tong Yan was kept and came to the underground cave. Tong Yan is sitting and cultivating, recuperating his injury. After being repeatedly stimulated by the old woman, he began to stabilize his mood, worked hard and shut down, and was silently thinking about how to leave here and how to save Tong Xin. Qin Ming looked at the dishevelled children''s words and felt very guilty. But from today on, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. You can be honest with each other. Tap the fence: "the recovery is very good. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Tong Yan opened his eyes and looked at Qin Ming outside the cave. He frowned and closed his eyes. He thought it was an illusion, but... Tong Yan''s eyes suddenly opened and his eyes shook slightly: "Qin Ming?" "If you feel uncomfortable, you can call me Lu Yao." "Qin life!" Tong Yan''s eyebrows were about to twist into a pimple. He slowly got up and stared at Qin life outside the cave. Is this not an illusion? Why is he here! How dare he come! "Tong Yan." Tong Xin came out from the side. Her complexion and style were the same as usual. She gently took Qin Ming''s arm and smiled: "let you suffer." Tong Yan stopped, looked at Qin Ming, looked at Tong Xin, looked at their intimate actions, turned his head, went back and sat down and continued to recuperate. Hallucinations, that''s right. Qin Ming knocked on the fence: "your grandfather has nodded and agreed to my marriage with Tong Xin, and your father has also discussed and approved it. On July 7, I will marry Tong Xin as my wife. At that time, you need to send your sister to me in person." Tong Yan frowned slightly and opened his eyes again. The illusion was quite like that. But how could I imagine such a scene? I think it''s normal for Qin Minghuo to tear it. The more Qin Ming sees it, the more wrong he is. "What''s the matter with your brother? Why don''t you talk, stimulate too much and be silly?" "Tong Yan, are you all right?" Tong Xin was worried too. How silly? "Disappear... Disappear..." Tong Yan murmured. This was not the picture he wanted to see in his head. "He took you as an illusion." the old woman came from the side. "Tong Yan, listen to me. I came here five days ago and met with your father and married Tong Xin with the trident of the famine God. Soon, the Ziyan clan may break away from the sea clan alliance. As for whether it will cooperate with the heavenly king hall, both sides need to sit down and discuss in detail. After that, you can recover slowly and come back to see you another day." Qin ordered Tong Xin to leave, Give him a buffer first so that Tong Yan won''t get out of control again. Famine Trident as a bride price? Ziyan family from the sea family? Ziyan people cooperate with the heavenly king hall? Tong Yan shook his head, closed his eyes and continued to rest. The dreamland is always beautiful, but it is a dreamland after all. The old woman shook her hand and hit the water wave. Through the fence, she bumped into Tong Yan. Wow. Tong Yan was unprepared. He was hit and flew more than ten meters. He was drenched from head to foot. He ran up and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t you think I''m not embarrassed enough!" "Do you think I''m true?" the old woman wrinkled her face, calm and indifferent. "What is true or false?" "Am I true?" "I think it''s false." Tong Yan came out of it, looked at his wet clothes and said discontentedly, "what''s wrong with you?" "That was true just now." the old woman turned and left again. "Inexplicable." Tong Yan angrily released the heat and dried the wet clothes, but... He picked his eyebrows and shook his eyes. Suddenly he rushed to the fence and shouted to the old woman, "what''s true, you make it clear to me!" "When will you calm down and when will I let you out? Your sister''s wedding on July 7 is less than 20 days away. Don''t miss it. You can''t hand over your sister to her husband. You''ll regret it all your life." "I don''t know who I''m going to marry on July 7? Who my sister is going to marry?" Tong Yan was flustered, confused, surprised and suspicious, and his consciousness was going to be confused. really What you just saw and heard is true? "Qin life!" "Was that true just now? Qin Ming came? Why did you tell me now? He still has the face to come back. How dare he come back? That''s Qin Ming. Let that bastard come to see me. Ah ah ah." Tong Yan suddenly ran away, shook the fence crazily, and his whole body was boiling with purple. He hit the fence wildly, and the hot temperature seemed to melt them completely. But the water waves on the fence flow, resisting the high temperature and the impact of children''s words. Before Qin Ming and Tong Xin left the valley, they heard the roar of wild animals and the wild impact sound inside, and the whole valley area was shaking. "Let him calm down for a few more days." Qin Ming looked back at the depths of the valley. He was still so grumpy. Wait a minute. Chapter 813 Late that night, Qin ordered the princes to arrive at Chifeng refining area secretly. In order to avoid causing a sensation, all those who could stay in the black Jiao warship stayed inside and hung around their necks. The old hall Lord, the Youming king, the Green Dragon King, and several princes all controlled their breath, wore cloaks, and were personally guided and accompanied by Tong Xuan. Su Yi stood in the dark corner of the wharf and watched the group of people in black cloaks enter the Chifeng refining area in the dark. He got some news from Tong Xin, which was not precious, but it had already made him associate. These days, I have been secretly monitoring Tong Xin''s palace, but I didn''t find anything. Until this morning, I saw Tong Xuan enter the palace and leave with a man in black. It may be Qin Ming. So he hid at the dock where Tong Xuan left. He waited for a day. Su Yi looks at the team quietly arriving. The suspicion in his mind is getting heavier and heavier. Is that... The man from the heavenly king hall? Am I suspicious? How could Ziyan family come together with the people in the heavenly king hall? What the hell is going on? What demon move did Qin Ming use to appease the purple Yan Family in his rage? Is that the heavenly king''s hall? If so, I''m afraid there will be cooperation between Ziyan family and Tianwang hall! Su Yi''s heart is stormy. Should it be said that the heavenly king hall has taken a clever move, or that the Ziyan family is crazy? Once this matter is spread, what kind of sensation will it cause? I''m afraid it will directly impact the distribution of forces in the ancient sea and cause all kinds of unexpected upheavals. "Ziyan clan can''t stay. They want to destroy themselves. They are even involved with the forces of the heavenly king hall." Su Yi is more determined to leave and wants to rush to the Baiyue clan with this secret. However, without evidence, the moon worshippers would never believe him and even suspect that he had another purpose. After all, it was too terrible and incredible. What should I do? What should I do? Su Yi paced back and forth in the dark, frowning and thinking hard. This matter is so serious that no one will believe it without a strong evidence. "Or..." Su Yi suddenly stops, his eyes twinkle in the dark, and a bold and crazy idea arises - hijacking Tong Fei! On the cliff in the distance, Tiandao King silently stared at Su Yi in the dark. After following him for so many days, she basically saw that this man was not going to frame Qin Ming, but to prepare for defection¡® "Escape" is nothing, but "Treason" is serious. If he is allowed to expose the news, the consequences will be serious. But Qin Ming obviously meant to play with him, drive him crazy and kill him. After careful consideration, Su Yi clapped his hands and made a decision. Take Tong Fei and take him to the moon worshippers, who torture him in words and deeds. Do not ask the moon worshippers to really believe, at least make some preparations. When it''s time to believe, they will naturally believe. Today is a good time to start. The Ziyan family will keep the meeting with the heavenly king hall strictly confidential, transfer more guard forces to the interior, and the external patrol will be relatively loose. Su Yi made up his mind and left the wharf quickly. Tong Fei is forced by Tong Dai to practice martial arts. After a tired day, she sneaks out and runs back to her yard while Tong Dai doesn''t pay attention. But I felt bored again. I suddenly thought of Tong Xin. Look at the sky. What will sister Tong Xin be doing so late? Will you be tired of being with Qin Ming? That bastard Qin Ming is still addicted to living there. So is my sister. How can I see that bastard. No, I have to make trouble! Can''t be cheap, Qin Ming! Tong Feixing rushed to Tong Xin''s palace. On the way, he suddenly heard a whistle in the nearby woods, and someone whispered her name. This is the Chifeng refining area. The girl is crazy and used to it. She doesn''t have any anti fan heart. She carries her little hand on her back and probes into her hand: "who? What are you doing secretly?" "Miss Tong Fei, it''s me!" Su Yi comes out of the shadow and hooks his hand at Tong Fei. "Su Yi? Why are you hiding here so late?" Tong Fei came over strangely. "I''m waiting for you. I have something to report to you." Tong Fei smiled and reported? With me? The word is fresh. "Where are you going?" Su Yi took her to the shadow and asked softly. "Sister Tong Xin, have a chat." "Does anyone know you used to?" "Why are you so weird?" Tong Fei was naive. She was not stupid. What happened to be sneaky? "I have something very important to tell you, but I''m afraid of taking responsibility, so..." "Come on, I sneaked out of my third brother. No one knows." Excellent! God help me. Su Yi was so excited that he looked around and said, "do you remember your little sister?" "Little sister? Of course I remember!" Tong Fei never forgot the original thing. She was a good living man. She even said that if she didn''t, she would be gone. In turn, she was scolded by her aunt. Now think about it, Qin Ming was probably identified by miss and sister, so he was killed! "I found her." it''s too easy for people like Su Yi to find an excuse to cheat Tong Fei. "Where is it? Take me to see her." Tong Fei was surprised and grabbed Su Yi''s hand excitedly. Is her little sister still alive? The news was so sudden and exciting. "I was ordered to go out to work yesterday. I met a escorted slave team. I saw someone in it. It may be your little sister." "Slave?" Tong Fei covered her small mouth and stared at her big black eyes. How did the little sister get caught as a slave? How did she leave Chifeng refining area? Was she sent out? No wonder I haven''t found her body. "I wanted to redeem her and surprise you. But the people who escorted the team were very tough and ignored me." "You didn''t say you were a sacrifice of Ziyan family." "I''m just the offering of young master Tong Yan, not the offering of Ziyan family." "Aren''t they all the same?" "It''s different. They may have some big power behind them and say that even if the young lady of Ziyan family comes, she won''t want to redeem others." Su Yi observes Tong Fei''s expression as she says. Tong Fei was really angry. If she didn''t say that she was a slave to my little sister, would she dare not pay attention to the Ziyan family? "Where is she? Take me." "That''s why I''m here today. I guess your little sister may have been sold to someone. I''m afraid it was inspired by your aunt. If I take you to save people, won''t I offend your aunt? Also, you are delicate. If I take you out rashly, I can''t afford the consequences in case of any accident." "Nonsense, take me to her quickly. Miss Ben will bear any consequences." "But..." "But what? But don''t be so fussy." "It really needs to be careful." "I said whether you are a man or not. I''ll bear the burden of an accident." Su Yi hesitated for a moment, pretending to be embarrassed, and whispered, "I''ll just ask you not to involve me in this matter. Well, I''ll take you out secretly. We''ll save people and come back secretly. At that time, you''ll say you went out on your own. Don''t mention me. How about it?" "OK! That''s settled!" Tong Fei just wants to find her little sister and understand what happened at the beginning. Did that bastard Qin Ming do anything to her and who sold her. Su Yi was overjoyed. She knew that the girl was easy to cheat, but she didn''t expect to be so easy to cheat. Ha ha, God treats me well. Tong Fei needs to be beautiful and have temperament. She can take it out secretly. She can also be given to Ji Zhuoyan as a female slave. It can also be regarded as a good gift. "Take me quickly, hurry up." Tong Fei urged. "OK! You go ahead and I''ll follow. We can''t be seen leaving together. Also, try to disguise." "OK." Tong Fei left quickly and went back to prepare. Su Yi takes a deep breath and is refreshed. The depression of so many days has been swept away. Ziyan clan, bye, Baiyue clan, I''m coming. However, just then, a cold voice suddenly came from behind: "I can''t see it anymore! I''ve seen animals, but I''ve never seen such animals!" Chapter 814 "Who is it?" Su Yi was horrified. He felt cold all over, and a cold sweat came down on the spot. Tiandao king came out of the dark shadow. She really couldn''t see it anymore. Qin ordered her to follow and monitor such people, which was just sharpening her patience. The animal not only defected from Ziyan clan, but also abducted Tong Fei. What are you doing? Take Tong Fei to other sea people and pry out the secret from Tong Fei? Tong Fei will end up miserable if she doesn''t die. The means are so cheap, which directly challenges the tolerance limit of Tiandao king. "Who are you?" Su Yi subconsciously clenches you long and startles Hong. Who is this woman? When did it appear? He was moved to kill! But... To his horror, he couldn''t find out each other''s breath! "Who am I to shut you..." the king of Tiandao wanted to say a few words to him, but looking at his ugly face, he felt disgusted. He slapped it. In an instant, the strong light lit up the woods. It was a strong light, but also a blade. Thousands of blades and thousands of woods were annihilated in an instant. "No... you can''t..." Su Yi screamed in horror. My life is not brilliant. I have more ambitions to display. I can''t die. I can''t die. But as soon as the sound came out, it was pierced through the body by countless knives and mangles, and smashed one after another, from skin to bones, from internal organs to soul. The king of Tiandao slapped at him, and the woods within a few hundred meters in front of him became blank, and Su Yi even had no residue left. She didn''t care what Qin ordered. She didn''t like it. She slapped her to death. Keeping this kind of garbage is a disaster. Sooner or later, something will happen. But she controlled her power and didn''t hurt you long. "This is you long Jinghong? You long Jinghong is simply polluted on this kind of goods." Tiandao Wang looked at you long Jinghong and nodded with satisfaction. The sudden loud noise here alerted the nearby patrol team, and many people gathered from all directions. Tonight, the clan suddenly declared martial law and even imposed a curfew. It is strictly required that no one can move at will without special circumstances. Why is there such a big noise all of a sudden? Tiandao King leaves with you long Jinghong. You have a headache. After solving Su Yi, she has no task. She just goes to find the nether world king and negotiate with the Ziyan family. Tong Fei packed up and ran to the dock, but she didn''t see anyone for a long time. When she returned to the clan, she knew that there was an "explosion" at the place where she met Su Yi. The little girl''s head is not enough. What''s the matter? It''s complicated. But what about Su Yi? Where is it? My little sister! I want to save my little sister! Ten seals are set inside and outside the patriarch''s palace in Chifeng Lian domain, and the outermost part is guarded by the soldiers directly under the generals. The hall is magnificent and solemn. Ziyan''s ancestors, patriarchs and other contemporary people in power and elders were all present. All the princes, elders and friends in the heavenly king hall took their seats. Until this time, Qin Ming really felt how terrible the details of the Hai nationality were. The contemporary ruling stratum was strong and energetic, with dozens of people, from clan leaders to generals, to various commanders and elders. Seven people, including the patriarch of the previous generation, are still alive. They have retired for many years and focus all their energy on cultivating martial arts in isolation. Three people are still alive. After these former power layers retired, they were single-minded and closed, and their strength was greatly improved compared with that of that year. In particular, the three old guys of the previous generation are very old, but the atmosphere of the realm even the old hall Lord feels the pressure. They sat there like three old gods of war, surging with terror. These three are also the real "killers" of the Ziyan family to deter the ancient sea. In addition to these, there are the top leaders of the five affiliated ethnic groups of Ziyan nationality. Although they do not come much, they all have an extremely strong atmosphere, either dignified or calm, with extraordinary manners. Each family has followed the Ziyan family for thousands of years, and has a strong foundation and a huge fighting force. For thousands of years, through the name of Ziyan nationality, they have developed very rapidly, and the population of each nationality is more than one million. Ziyan and the five affiliated ethnic groups also observed the princes of the heavenly king hall for the first time. Everyone is not simple. There is no mediocre generation, and they are all fierce disciples who have experienced hundreds of wars. Invited to fight the ancient sea, bloody battle for a year, alerted the overlord of all parties, but it was not destroyed. Especially in the first World War of Bawang Island, five jade tablets have been transported back. Everyone present has personally seen the battle process and was deeply impressed. The most important thing is the cohesion of the power of the heavenly king hall and the spirit of fearing death. It is simply a super sword. No matter where it is waved, it will leave a lot of blood. It is said that there are still princes in the heavenly king''s hall. There are many strong elders and a large number of Guard troops in the heavenly king''s Hall on land. The strength of the heavenly king hall, the madness of the heavenly king hall, and the fierce fearlessness of the heavenly king hall deserve the attention of the Ziyan family. "It''s too late." the arrival of Tiandao King brought some brilliance to the palace. She was slender, fit and beautiful. Her figure was really good. When she passed Qin Ming, she whispered, "Su Yi is dead." Qin Ming is silently observing the high-level circle of Ziyan family. When he hears the speech, he eyebrows: "how did you die?" "I did." "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming was stunned. Why did he die before I drove him crazy? "I can''t see it anymore. It''s disgusting." "Why can''t you watch it?" Qin life was speechless. It was my enemy and I wanted to kill him myself. "He found out our secret and wanted to defecte." "Just use it!" "It''s late. People are dead." King Tiandao went to the front and sat down next to the king of Qinghai. "What happened?" Yueqing asked softly. "I asked the Heavenly Sword king to help me monitor someone. She was killed in advance." Qin Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head. Defection? Is Su Yi going to escape to other sea people? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Su Yi to attract more sea people. At that time, kill them happily and thoroughly. But, alas... My old sister, you are so straightforward. Qin ordered to look at the king of Tiandao. As a result, the king of Tiandao glared at him and killed him. Qin Ming hugs his fist to make amends. Come as you please. "Pay attention to your manners." the king of Qinghai whispered to the king of Tiandao that he was a very serious man and a good face. It''s the first time for both sides to negotiate with so many people. You look around and stare. What''s the style. "You have a lot to do." the king of Tiandao snorted, pinched him at his waist and twisted him severely. "Sister! Leave noodles for brother!" the king of Qinghai couldn''t do anything with the old girl. The head of Ziyan family looked around the audience and said on behalf of Ziyan family: "let''s start. Let me talk about the results of our discussion." Chapter 815 The cooperation and negotiation between Ziyan family and Tianwang Temple went smoothly without major disputes. The negotiations lasted from late at night to dawn, and the cooperative relationship between the two sides was officially determined. "Ziyan clan broke away from the sea clan alliance and cut off all kinds of cooperation and contacts with the sea clan alliance." "The Ziyan family will not open the cooperative relationship with the heavenly king hall in the short term. As for how the outside world guesses, it''s the outside world''s business. After all, the overlord Island incident has a bad impact. The Ziyan family should take into account their face and let the outside world think that the sea family forced the Ziyan family away, not the Ziyan family colluded with the heavenly king hall at the beginning." "Ziyan clan will come forward to discuss cooperation with Xingyao alliance! Cooperation of Tianwang hall!" "Ziyan clan will recruit new allies to join their cooperation group! Tianwang hall will cooperate!" "If the night demon family appears in the sea in the future, the heavenly king hall must all settle in the Chifeng refining area to cooperate with the various actions of the Ziyan family." "The Ziyan family does not open the cooperative relationship for the time being, but the heavenly king hall can ''borrow troops'' from the Ziyan family, and it should open the Chifeng refining area to provide shelter when necessary." "After the open cooperative relationship in the future, there will be no primary and secondary difference between the heavenly king hall and the Ziyan family. They will be on an equal footing and respect each other." "All treaties shall be officially implemented from July 7." After the negotiation, the two sides shed blood and engraved blood stone tablets. The peace and acceptance of the heavenly king hall surprised the Ziyan family. I thought it would be a fierce debate. After all, many of the contents of the agreement are inclined to the Ziyan family. For example, the Ziyan family''s appointment with Xingyao alliance and the Ziyan family''s solicitation of new allies are all vague statements. The alliance system formed in the future will focus on the Ziyan family. There was almost no argument in the heavenly king hall, so he accepted it indifferently. It''s not that they don''t know the purpose of the Ziyan family, but they don''t care at all. The princes are used to it. They are also used to it freely. The three words "Heavenly King Hall" move the ancient sea and deter the ancient sea. Even if the purpose is achieved. Maybe at the end of this matter, they will disperse again and start their own journey. Ziyan people were embarrassed. The previous generation of clan leaders personally retained them and connected to the Wangu volcano in the middle of Chifeng Lianyu volcano group to give them a good chance to quench their bodies. In their state, ordinary quenching has no effect, but the effect of Wangu volcano can definitely be regarded as a great opportunity. It''s a secret place that only high-level Ziyan generals are qualified to enter. This time, breaking the rules and allowing "outsiders" to enter the heavenly king hall is undoubtedly the first time in history. Or a staggering number of fifty. Yueqing and demon son then transferred to the burning pavilion to quench the body and expand the sea of Qi. With the demon''s physique, if the twin gas sea is expanded again, even if it is expanded by about half, the benefits will be comparable to Qin''s life. A negotiation, everyone is happy. For the heavenly king hall, they have more powerful war capital and at least find a way back for themselves. For Ziyan family, it has broken the family rules and ushered in a new beginning. Although the future prospect is very vague, new challenges and new dangers are also destined to arouse the new vitality and long lost blood of Ziyan family. Qin ordered to leave the palace and return to Tongxin palace to tell her about the happy event. But as soon as he entered the yard, he stopped. Under the lush old tree, a man sat opposite Tong Xin at the stone table and squinted at him. "Tong Yan? When did it come out?" Qin Ming smiled. Tong Yan looked very calm. He shouted before meeting. Have you accepted the fact? "Yesterday." Tong Yan''s face was expressionless. There was a trace of history in the depths of his eyes, but his face slowly smiled: "yes, you actually moved the negotiation between Ziyan family and Tianwang hall. What''s the result?" Tong Xin gets up and looks forward to Qin Ming. Since the clan agreed to meet with the heavenly king hall, it is likely that it has made a decision and made full preparations. If the heavenly king hall can accept and is not too strong, the negotiation should have a good result. But she was afraid of chaos in the heavenly king hall. After all, the princes in the heavenly king hall were rebellious, strong and belligerent. "The cooperative relationship has been settled. It will not be made public within half a year to maintain the face of the Ziyan family." "No accident." "No, it''s going well." Tong Xin finally put down her heart: "great! Where are the princes of the heavenly king hall? Do I need to see them?" "See you on the wedding day. They were invited by your grandfather to quench the body of some Wangu volcano." Tong Xin is even more delighted with her jade hand. There is a forbidden area in the clan. Only those above the general level are qualified to go there. Grandpa, they invited everyone in the heavenly king hall. It can be seen that the two sides had a good talk. "What about your marriage with my sister?" Tong Yan shook his tea cup, but didn''t drink. "It''s all recognized. On July 7, our Heavenly King''s Hall came to the Chifeng refining area to greet the wedding." Tong Xin''s bright eyes burst into tears, walked to Qin Ming and hugged him. It''s finally settled. It''s really settled this time. She was happy and sweet. The pain and waiting she had suffered during this period were worth it. Qin Ming hugged Tong Xin and kissed her on the forehead: "everything is all right, let you suffer." "Hey, hey, I''m still here. Separate first. I haven''t got married yet." Tong Yan got up and walked towards them: "you did a good job of taking the famine God Trident as the bride price." "Ziyan clan has guarded the trident of the famine God for thousands of years. You know it better and know how to use it. When it is handed over to you, it will exert more power. I promised your sister to come back. I owe her a sorry, not to mention the trident of the famine God. As long as you can get her back, everything is worth it." Qin Ming hugged Tong Xin. Tong Xin smiles like flowers, blushes on her cheeks, and is full of happiness. This wood can also talk about love. It used to be neither hot nor cold, so it''s better. Tong Yan grabbed Tong Xin''s arm, pulled it out of Qin Ming''s arms and pushed it back: "my good sister, I haven''t married yet. Can we be more reserved? He can only take the initiative to hold you in the future. You can''t take the initiative." "What are you talking about?" Tong Xin was ashamed. Qin Ming looked at Tong Yan, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "I owe you sorry, too." "Men don''t pay so much attention. You just promise to treat my sister well in the future. You can''t let her be wronged or let others hurt her." "Of course." "Come on, smile and let''s hold one." Tong Yan opens his arms. Qin Ming didn''t expect Tong Yan to forgive him so easily. He looked at Tong Xin, who smiled and nodded. After Qin Ming left yesterday, Tong Xin went to Yougu dungeon, released Tong Yan, explained the whole thing, said Qin Ming''s difficulties and Qin Ming''s efforts to her, hoping to adjust their relationship and get along as before. At first, Tong Yan was strongly resisted, but after continuous persuasion, he was calm this morning. "Well, it''s good and bad to laugh." Qin Ming opened his arms and hugged Tong Yan hard. However At this warm and happy moment, when the two were about to hold together, Tong Yan suddenly appeared a sharp knife in his hand and stabbed Qin Ming in the stomach. Qin Ming was excited and ashamed of Tong Yan. He didn''t have any preventive heart. He never thought that Tong Yan would give him a knife when he came up. "Ah!" Tong Xin exclaimed, covering her red lips in disbelief. Tong Yan grabbed Qin Ming''s shoulder in one hand and a sharp knife in the other. He stirred slowly in his stomach. There was no smile on his face, but ferocious: "one yard to one yard! You almost killed my sister. Just an apology? This knife... Not ordinary... Enjoy it..." Qin Ming slowly lowered his head and looked at the sharp knife deeply pierced. Only the handle of the knife was exposed, and the tip of the knife almost came out of the skin and flesh on his back. Although he was not vigilant, his physique was here. The knife was easily pierced through? Not only that, a deep pain spread in the wound, like countless ants released from the knife and spread to the whole body. They tore and bit wildly wherever they passed. "Ah!" Qin Ming took two steps backward and roared in pain. He pulled out his sharp knife, which was full of golden blood. Chapter 816 "Qin''s life!" Tong Xin screamed and rushed over, flustered to release his spiritual power to stop bleeding, but the wound could not heal, but spread dense black lines, like a cobweb to the whole body. "Tong Yan, what have you done!" Tong Yan retreated with cold eyes: "Qin Ming, what''s the taste? That night, I''m going to run away with my sister and leave Chifeng refining area forever. I''ve prepared a lot of treasures. This is one. The name of the knife, chiya! The poison on it will disturb your spiritual power, rot your bones and activate you into a pool of pus." "Red teeth?" Tong Xin''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "how can red teeth be in your hand? That''s what Fang Qingzhan gave to Fang Muge!" "Borrow it." Tong Yan sat back at the stone table, cocked his legs and drank tea. "I want to see if your golden blood is powerful or your red teeth are powerful." Qin Ming curled up on the ground and was in pain. The spiritual power in his body was rapidly out of control and getting out of control. The toxin was like countless ants. They were resisting the life gas released by golden blood, frantically tearing and biting the bones of his whole body. With his bearing capacity, they all gave a painful roar, and his whole body was stiff. "Don''t use your spiritual power! Just use the golden blood pressure system." Tong Xin didn''t have time to scold Tong Yan and shouted to the outside: "go and invite Fang Qing''s general!" "No!" Qin Ming yelled and stopped, raised his twisted face and looked at Tong Yan. "I''ve suffered this knife!" Tong Xin was anxious: "what nonsense! You can''t carry it yourself. The toxin is too strong." "If you can''t carry it, you have to carry it. Help me into the room." Qin Ming knew that Tong Yan couldn''t easily spare him. It was his mercy that the knife didn''t go into his heart. "No!" Tong Xin shouted to the outside, "come on, please Fang Qing." The guards outside ran over and were stunned. Who did it? "No one is allowed to go." Qin Ming struggled to stand up, bit his teeth and endured severe pain. "You... You... You are so angry with me." Tong Xin didn''t have time to teach Tong Yan a lesson, hurriedly held Qin Ming and entered the room. "Go or not?" the guards panicked outside the yard. Tong Yan cocked his legs, drank tea and waved to the guards. Bullying my sister is not that easy. For the sake of your later remedy and my sister''s deep love for you, I will spare you from death. But death can be forgiven, but life can''t escape. Let you hurt completely. Remember the consequences of hurting my sister. The pain brought by the poisonous knife to Qin Ming was more terrible than he thought. The spiritual power didn''t dare to move and would get out of control. If the spiritual power got out of control, the consequences would be too serious. He can only urge the strength inherited by the kings, promote the flow of golden blood and expel toxins all over the bones, but... It''s too painful Qin Ming is now in the seventh heaven of earth martial arts. He is about to enter the holy martial arts realm. Unexpectedly, he will be threatened by toxins. Tong Xin still wants to find Fang Qing. Qin''s life won''t let him. He recognizes this knife! It''s to make up for Tong Xin and apologize to Tong Yan. Tong Xin had no choice but to accompany him silently and guard nervously. If Qin Ming really can''t carry it, she will ask general Fang Qing to come and save people. The senior management of Ziyan family are very busy and are secretly preparing for leaving the sea family. After all, the alliance system of the seven sea tribes has been maintained for thousands of years. It is impossible to cut it off with one knife. It is also easy to be countered by other sea tribes. They need to make some preparations first, try their best to protect themselves and make all kinds of preparations. Everyone in the heavenly king hall is enjoying a rare opportunity to quench the body and refine the spirit. No one would have thought that Qin Ming was suffering from the pain of Wanma gnawing at the bone. He turned over and over in bed, roared in pain, his whole body was wet with sweat, his face was distorted like a human, and his teeth bit golden blood. Tong Yan lay in the yard, humming a minor, listening to the painful roar in the room. The creepy roar sounded very pleasant in his ears. From morning to noon and then to evening. The pain chanting in the room never stopped. Later, they became hoarse and weak, as if they were going to die of pain alive. This is also the reason why gold blood continues to provide vitality. If it is someone else, they may have fainted in pain and turned into pus in a coma. After dark, Tong Yan sat on the stone table and looked at the stars. "Look what you''ve done!" Tong Xin came out and pointed to Tong Yan, but she couldn''t bear to look at Tong Yan in a daze. Tong Yan murmured, "he stabbed you in the heart, and I have to stab him. If he doesn''t make you feel good, I can''t make him comfortable." "He has difficulties. He has to. What I said to you yesterday was in vain?" "All the reasons are just ''reasons'', which can''t change your heartbroken half month. If you weren''t afraid of being widowed, I would stab him in the heart." "You are so naughty! When will you grow up? Just like you, how can you take over the Ziyan family?" "I''m not the patriarch." "Who shouldn''t you be?" "Big brother!" the boy said to himself, taking back his gaze at the starry sky. "Brother, if you have that mind, you won''t practice outside every day." "He''s happy. His hands are spread out. He''s carefree and happy. I want to practice outside." Tong Yan looked indifferent. "You... Are you going to kill me today?" Tong Yan pointed to the room: "what do you like about this boy? If he is Lu Yao, I''ll admit your marriage! But he is the king of the heavenly king''s hall, which is hard for me to accept." "Now the heavenly king hall is our ally. What else can''t you accept?" "You can''t tie him down." "What?" "Lu Yao is a casual practitioner. No matter how talented he is, he has to rely on the Ziyan family. He is the son-in-law of the Ziyan family. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. He has to rely on you everywhere. You won''t be wronged after marriage, but he is the king of the heavenly king hall. His character matches his identity. Can he be tied by you? You can''t be five." Tong Xin can''t laugh or cry. She is speechless to her brother. You hit him and scold him, but he is just for you, but sometimes his means are too extreme. "Who can tie who in marriage? Then you can really be happy? Qin Ming has me in his heart and he in my heart. It''s good to respect each other like guests." "You think well. With Qin Ming''s character, it''s impossible to stay in one place for a long time. He will rush all over the ancient sea. Will you stay at home alone or sleep in the open?" "How about going through the ancient sea together, growing up together and experiencing life and death together?" "Do you like that life?" "I''ve always wanted to look around the ancient sea to experience and take risks. There was no engagement before, and the family restricted going out. Now it''s different. Without restrictions, with Qin''s life, we can experience together." Tong Yan looked at Tong Xin''s yearning smile. All kinds of stubborn words were slowly pressed in his heart. Is my sister really getting married? At this moment, he felt very bad. If it was Lu Yao, he would really let go, but it was Qin Ming who stabbed his sister. "I''ll stay with you." Tong Xin was speechless: "what''s your company?" "I''ll stay with you!" "You..." "That boy can''t pass my inspection. Don''t even want to touch you. I still want to live and fly with you. Bah! It''s beautiful!" Tong Xin can''t laugh or cry. Should she be happy or depressed with such a brother. Tong Yan sat back on the stone bench and continued to look at the starry sky. The incident had a great impact on him. In the face of the overall situation of the ethnic group, he and his sister were so weak and helpless that even his aunt and father could not save them. He knew he couldn''t blame his father and them. After all, they were the helmsman of the big ship of Ziyan family, so they couldn''t be too willful. However, he was very disappointed! Tong Yan understands that only when he is strong can he have the right to speak in this world. His sister has only such a real "family" as him, and the others are "relatives". If he doesn''t protect his sister, who will protect him? Tong Yan actually knows that he should thank Qin Ming. If Qin Ming didn''t do it, his sister''s life might be ruined. If it weren''t for this incident, he might still have a dream of ''I''m the young master of Ziyan nationality, I can be lawless, and no one can bully me and my sister''. Now, waking up, he is more eager for strength! Eager to grow! Tong Xin shook her head. She didn''t know what to say. She went back to the room and continued to take care of Qin Ming. Chapter 817 Late at night, Qin Ming''s situation finally began to improve. Golden blood successfully suppressed the erosion of toxins and began to fight back and clean up gradually. But Qin Ming was still in pain, hoarse pain, because the pain was not in the flesh, but in the bones, the bones of the whole body. Tong Xin looked distressed, but she couldn''t help him. She understands Tong Yan and Qin Ming, one stabbing and one bearing. This may be the way of reconciliation between them. The painful battle lasted until dawn the next day. When the last point of poison was cleaned up, Qin Mingcai trembled and loosened his teeth to be bitten. A strong sense of weakness swirled and fainted. When I woke up, it was noon. Tong Yan sat by the bed and looked at him obliquely. His face was not good. I thought the poison of "red teeth" could hurt Qin''s life for three or five days. As a result, it would be good day and night. Tong Yan still thinks it''s too cheap for him. However, one knife is almost enough. There is no need to have two more knives. We will test them slowly in the future. "Let''s stop here and talk about my sister." Qin Ming slept for a while and his complexion improved. Golden blood adjusted his physical condition when he slept. He could not feel weakness and pain. He still had lingering palpitations when he remembered the suffering day and night. The pain is several times more serious than that of the burning Pavilion. The burning Pavilion can at least suppress it with perseverance and ease it with spiritual power. This highly toxic poison runs directly in the bones, like countless ants biting. Qin Ming propped up and looked at Tong Yan. He smiled bitterly. Is a knife not enough? "I promise I won''t hurt her again. You can supervise." "Of course I have to supervise! Let''s talk about the wedding first. Where to do it? You just said that the heavenly king hall came to the Chifeng refining area to greet the wedding. You didn''t say where to do the wedding. My sister must have wind and scenery when she gets married." "Only welcome, not get married." Qin Ming has explained to Tong Xin. "Why? Are you kidding us?" "I''ll be with Yueqing in the future." Tong Xin hasn''t found a chance to tell Tong Yan about it. She knows Tong Yan can''t stand it. Alas, having such a brother is really "Wait! They? Isn''t there only a green lotus king? Who else!" Tong Yan''s eyebrows were raised on the spot. A green lotus king made him unhappy. What''s the matter? What else? "And the demon." "Demon son? Which demon son?" "And Yuzhen." "And? How many women do you have?" Tong Yan''s anger just rubbed up. This bastard has three women? Count my sister four! My sister Xiao Si?? Too special, asshole, too affectionate! I said, my sister and he must be wronged. "Nothing else." "Seriously? What other secrets do you have?" Tong Yan glared at Tong Xin. Can you bear it? Count you four! Four! You can''t turn ten times a month! You will have to work hard to win favor in the future. How tired you are. Tong Xin is speechless. What''s your look? Qin Ming had told her about Yue Qing, the demon son and Tang Yuzhen. It was really hard to accept at the beginning, but he slowly figured it out. She also wanted to meet the women who accompanied Qin Ming through the first difficult times. "I have a lot of secrets. I''ll get to know them later." "Let''s talk about your marriage first!" "No... Oh, by the way, I have a child." "You have children?" Tong Yan almost jumped up with a loud voice. It''s really hard to calm down. Tong Xin was surprised, son? Where''s the child? Qin Ming explained to her about the demon son and Yu Zhen, but he didn''t say who had a child. Qin Ming didn''t hide it: "I''ve known your aunt for a long time. We''ve experienced some things together in long live mountain..." "Wait! My aunt? Make sure it''s my aunt? This one from Ziyan family? Tong Xuan?" Tong Yan pulled his ear. "Yes!" "Ah ah! Sleeping trough! You and my aunt have children? Animals!" Tong Yan was crazy. The strong heat wave came up from the whole body and rushed to the forehead one by one. My aunt? My aunt has children with Qin Ming? God, earth, which God created such a evil animal! Tong Xin was stunned, aunt? Qin Ming? They both "No, listen to me first..." "Say a fart!" Tong Yan had an impulse to go crazy. He took Tong Xin back more than a dozen steps and pointed to Qin life to scold: "I said this bastard is not a thing. Even your aunt can do it. You really don''t pick it! You''re crazy!" "Tong Yan!" Tong Xin was so angry that it sounded so awkward. "My aunt! My sister! One is enough, you get two! Do you know the shame? How do you let my aunt get along with my sister? They will have to match up with each other in the future? Qin, you can play!" "All right! Where do you want to go!" Qin Ming was so angry that he didn''t let anyone speak. "I saved her in Viva mountain and experienced some things together. It''s a friend! The child is neither hers nor Yueqing''s......" Tong Yan even more collapsed: "how many women do you have? If you don''t give me a bottom today, I won''t finish with you! Sister, this kind of man can''t want it. He doesn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law. He''s raising a harem." "My child is an egg and hasn''t hatched yet." "Egg? Coax grandson!" Qin Ming is depressed, so I shouldn''t mention it. He summoned the black Jiao warship and took the jade egg from the ship. "That''s it... Eh..." Qin Minggang wants to introduce, but he is surprised to find that the jade egg has cracked a gap! Through the bright light, you can see the beautiful colors and blurred light and shadow inside, and see a charming child curled up in the gorgeous light and shadow. Compared with the last time I saw her, it has changed too much. Her long hair is elegant, her facial features are clear and exquisite, and all kinds of camouflage light and shadow are intertwined, like beautiful Xia clothes, which set off her beauty flawless. It looks like a little girl of three or five years old, lovely, pure and beautiful. Qin Ming opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t help getting hot in his heart. She''s going to be born? Tong Yan and Tong Xin came over and were surprised that there was a little girl hatching inside? It''s unheard of! Wait, is this a man or a demon? I haven''t heard of any children hatched from eggs! "I found her on the long live mountain." Qin Ming was surprised. After so long, she was finally coming out. What changes would this little girl bring to the world? Or live this life quietly? Tong Yan and Tong Xin exchange eyes. Long live mountain? There are eggs on the sacred mountain guarding the long river of time and space! There''s a girl in the egg? "Believe it?" Qin Ming put the jade egg back on the space-time crystal in the bow of the black Jiao warship, looking forward to her hatching. "You have nothing to do with my aunt?" Tong Yan couldn''t help asking again. "Stop fooling around." Tong Xin scolded. "So you and my aunt have known each other for a long time." Tong Yan murmured in his heart. No wonder his aunt would have arranged for the two of them to hunt down Qin Ming. What he said was so strange, "kill or catch" was up to them according to the situation. Now think about it. My aunt meant ''catch'', but it was inconvenient to say it from her position. Qin Ming turned the spatial trigger and found the nine color mantra from inside. "Find a chance to return it to its owner." "This little thing almost ruined my sister." Tong Yan weighed the nine color curse, and the thing between them began with this little thing. They have experienced more than half a year, which is more vigorous than they have experienced in the past ten years. Qin Ming is speechless. He may have to talk about it all his life. Tong Xin smiled and found a true love, no matter how hard and tired it is worth it. Few Haizu women are really happy. Most of them are the combination of interests, and they are not qualified to say anything about love. By comparison, she is already very lucky. Chapter 818 "Let me ask you something. Have you heard of the qingluan ancient site?" Qin Ming just found the nine color mantra from the spatial trigger. There was a remnant picture of the qingluan ancient site next to him. He suddenly thought that he might really know something based on the information network of Ziyan family. At least give him an accurate word. Is this a map made up by people or is it true. "Are you also interested in qingluan historic site?" "I have some remnant pictures in my hand." Qin ordered to take them out and put them on the table. Three were taken from una, and one was taken during the robbery on Fusheng island. "Remnant pictures of qingluan historic site? Four!" Tong Xin was surprised and surprised: "we Ziyan family have six, which are also in the upper left corner. What a coincidence." "Is the map true?" Qin Ming''s heart was hot. Listen to this meaning, is the Ziyan family also investigating? "There should be no mistake about the qingluan historic site. Tong Yan, go to the treasure Pavilion and take the other six. By the way, don''t forget the blood of the Qingfeng carving." Qin Ming looked at them excitedly, but he was surprised: "will the qingluan historic site really appear?" "It doesn''t appear, it has already appeared. About eight years ago, qingluan historic site suddenly appeared at the junction of ancient sea and inland sea. At that time, many people witnessed it with their own eyes, and our Haizu team happened to pass by. From the scene at that time, we can infer that it is the legendary qingluan historic site. But before people tried to get close, qingluan historic site disappeared and left behind There were many broken pictures. The waves were very big and it was dark at that time. Few people noticed the pictures. Even the Haizu team found a few after leaving for a long time. When they went back to find them, they couldn''t find others. We Haizu found most of them after so many years of searching. " "Do you mean that these remnant pictures float out of the qingluan monument?" "Probably." "Who drew it? Why did you draw a map?" "We have analyzed many possibilities, and the most likely one is to ask for help!" Qin Ming thought for a moment: "is there anyone on the qingluan monument?" Tong Xin shook her head: "is there anyone who is not sure. Qingluan historic site Chapter 819 Ji Mo and Ji Qingshan failed to return to the Baiyue family on time. Until the end of June, there was no news. The Baiyue family was strange and anxious. They sent someone to Ziyan family for inquiry and were clearly told: "I left long ago!" Ji Qingshan is a respected old man in the clan. Although he is in the early stage of Shengwu, he has a high status; Although Ji Mo has bad talent and evil character, he is a grandfather, a retired general and still lives in the world. Both of them have special identities and are important people. The moon worshippers can never sit idly by. Soon, the Baiyue clan sent a large number of teams, some people went into the Ziyan clan to investigate, and some people searched the vast sea area between the Baiyue clan and the Ziyan clan. Ji Qingshan they can''t disappear suddenly. Even if they encounter a sudden situation, they will arrange someone to inform the clan. After ten days of direct disappearance like this, the most likely situation is... Killed. But who dares to hurt the team of the moon worshippers? There are more than 200 people left! This is so strange! Ji Zhuoyan and Tong Xin''s marriage is coming. The Baiyue clan should have been happy, but the strange disappearance of Ji Qingshan and Ji Mo has cast a shadow on the hearts of many senior Baiyue clan. After continuous investigations failed, they all guessed a possibility - the reply of Ziyan clan. This time, the six Dahai ethnic groups jointly oppressed the Ziyan ethnic group. The Ziyan ethnic group must be harbouring anger or evil fire! Ji Zhuo Yan''an arranges Ji Qingshan. He has repeatedly reminded him that it has gone too far. Then he sends Ji Mo there. That smelly mouth can''t say any bastard words. The Ziyan family may really be angered and take some drastic actions. For example, the team that ambushed Ji Qingshan killed people unknowingly in the vast sea area. It is forbidden to kill each other among the sea tribes, which is the most important binding rule of the alliance. Once verified, the punishment will be very serious. Ziyan family should not do such a thing. But now the Ziyan clan is in a sensitive moment of rage. Even if the clan leaders and generals don''t do it, the elders below will inevitably be unable to help themselves. However, for many days, the team in charge of the investigation did not find anything. The only doubt is that on the day Ji Qingshan left Chifeng refining area, there was a large-scale storm on the sea more than 700 miles away from Chifeng refining area, but no one knows the specific situation. The Baiyue clan increasingly suspected that the Ziyan clan ambushed Ji Qingshan''s team, but there was no evidence. As July 7 approaches, they have to focus on the upcoming wedding. If it was a concubine, it wouldn''t be a sensation. But it was the daughter of Ziyan family or the daughter of the patriarch. It was also because of special events that the wedding was destined to receive widespread attention. From the beginning of July, the invited guests from all sides set off one after another to the Moon Island, the ancestor of the moon worshippers. The other five Dahai ethnic groups also set off. They all know that the Ziyan family has grievances and is likely to embarrass the moon worship family. Therefore, they all arranged generals to lead the team to the moon islands in person. The moon worshippers are worried that the Ziyan family will be difficult for them. If Ji Qingshan is really killed by the Ziyan family, it may be the signal deliberately released by the Ziyan family, so they don''t hesitate to spend heavy gifts and invite the war generals of all sea families to join the wedding team. All ethnic groups will agree one after another. On the one hand, it is to protect the image of the sea people so as not to make any more scandals. On the other hand, the remaining anger of their "overlord Island incident" has not subsided. The team sent by the Ziyan people to search for the heavenly king hall is very "lazy" and does nothing. They want to take this opportunity to continue to suppress the Ziyan people. In this way, Ji Zhuoyan''s wedding has not started yet, it has been noisy and widely concerned. This is no longer as simple as the wedding, but involves a "turbulence" within the Hai nationality alliance to suppress the status of the Ziyan nationality. Is it the Ziyan clan who gave in? Or fight back? Anyway, the wedding scene must be quite wonderful. Therefore, many forces said they would join the wedding team and accompany the moon worshippers to pick up the bride in Chifeng refining area. Of course, they have to witness such a rare event in person, and they are looking forward to another trouble. In the twinkling of an eye, on July 4, Ji Qingshan and others still didn''t come back, and the possibility of death was becoming greater and greater, but the moon worshippers couldn''t care so much. The whole family was busy, receiving guests from all sides and in frequent contact with the generals of all ethnic groups. It was getting dark. Ji Zhuoyan stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the vast sea. The huge waves caused by the strong wind hit the cliff, roaring and splashing. After dawn, he will set off for Chifeng refining area to land on the island in the morning of July 7 to meet his bride. This wedding has attracted much attention. Even marrying a main room can''t be so grand, but he can''t be happy, but he''s getting more and more upset. Ji Zhuoyan knows very well that this is not his marriage, this is the marriage of the moon worshippers, it is the marriage of the Hai people, and he seems to be a prop. If it''s just like this, it''s all right. But when he thought of Tong Xin and Qin''s life, he was confused. It''s just a concubine room. It doesn''t matter whether it''s perfect or not. It''s OK whether it''s clean or not. But it''s Tong Xin, a woman she''s been longing for for for many years. Almost everyone knows that Tong Xin and Qin Ming have been together for a long time. Ji Zhuoyan always felt that others were talking about him and laughing at him behind him. He felt uncomfortable seeing the green trees and grass in the yard these days. Just the day before yesterday, a bodyguard passed him with a basin of green saplings. In a rage, he chopped the bodyguard on the spot. "Bitch! Ji Zhuoyan can''t be humiliated because of you. See how I deal with you after marriage." "And Qin life. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands. I will make your life worse than death." Ji Zhuoyan was cruel in his heart, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Young master, it''s dark. It''s time for you to change your clothes. You need to be familiar with some wedding rituals again." the personal sacrifice found him and saluted respectfully. The welcoming team includes not only the moon worshippers and the five Dahai people, but also many forces. There are tens of thousands of people, so all kinds of etiquette must be in place without any deviation. "Are yuwenyuan and Chang Yulin coming?" "This..." "No?" "Tell the young master that they just sent blessings, but didn''t come in person." "Blessing? I still need their blessing?" Ji Zhuoyan was annoyed. He personally sent invitations to Yu Wenyuan and other people participating in the Dragon promotion list, inviting them to come together to greet the wedding and witness how the woman of Qin life was married by him. But, don''t you give face? Not one? He faltered and dared not speak more. He didn''t know what the top talents of all sea nationalities thought. It seemed that they had agreed, and none of them came. Do you disdain to humiliate Qin''s life in the heavenly king''s Hall in this way? Or don''t you want to see the scenery of Ji Zhuoyan, and they become a foil? He is more inclined to the latter. The super geniuses of all ethnic groups are very proud. If Ji Zhuoyan invited them to a banquet, they would gladly accept it, but would they accompany Ji Zhuoyan to greet the wedding? When Ji Zhuoyan''s foil? Let people all over the world feel that Ji Zhuoyan is so powerful that he has invited all the talents of the Hai nationality! "Young master, you see... It''s almost time." the close sacrifice asked again. Don''t be stunned. It''s almost time to start. Ji Zhuoyan deeply breathed the moist and cool sea breeze and pressed his chaotic thoughts to the bottom of his heart. Finally, he is going to marry Tong Xin. He is eager for many years of dreams. However, he is not excited or excited, but a deep sense of shame. In the early morning of July 5, the companion moon islands were bright and scattered the darkness, like a giant full moon hanging between the sky and the sea, which was spectacular and beautiful. Thirty six large ships decorated with festivity slowly sailed out of the companion moon islands. Each of the five affiliated ethnic groups of the Baiyue nationality drives two giant ships, driving in the front and opening the way with an arrow formation. Then there are the sea ethnic groups such as tianmeng and Luocha. Each ethnic group drives a giant ship, and the rest of the guests are scattered in 13 giant ships, with eight giant ships of the Baiyue nationality in the middle. Each ship is 300 to 500 meters long. The outside is as majestic as a beast and the inside is magnificent. The ship is pulled by different sea animals to ride the wind and waves. Those who know the situation, know that this is a wedding, and those who don''t know the situation, think it''s the Hai nationality who went to war. Not only the fleet lineup is unprecedented, but also the number of strong players on board is rare. Especially for the five affiliated ethnic groups, the number of strong people dispatched accounts for half of the top level of their respective ethnic groups, and the war generals of the five Dahai ethnic groups go to Chifeng refining area with them. Chapter 820 The wedding procession of the Baiyue family is luxurious and shocking, with all kinds of animals roaring and huge ships breaking the waves, spanning thousands of miles. Along the way, all islands, merchant ships and hunters were alerted. A large number of good people followed and hung far behind to witness the prosperous wedding ceremony. From the early morning of July 5 to the evening of July 6, hundreds of ships, including 300 meter ships and 30-50 meter boats, gathered behind the Baiyue family''s fleet. Each ship was crowded with people, talking excitedly about the marriage between the Baiyue family and the Ziyan family. "It''s just to marry a concubine. As for such a big trouble? They can make a fuss by themselves. They have to accompany the five Dahai families. Each force has loaded more than a dozen ships. It''s over." "That is, it''s enough for each sect to attend the wedding. As for pulling to greet the wedding?" "Hey, hey, I''m afraid. If you let the moon worshippers go by themselves, do they dare?" "What dare you? Can the Ziyan family destroy them?" "That''s not true, but you can deliberately delay time and make things difficult for them, so that they can''t meet Tong Xin for one or two days. Then you''ll lose adults." "In fact, it''s the sea people who are willing to accompany the moon worshiping people to greet their relatives and make it clear that they want to continue beating the Ziyan people." "This should be regarded as the civil strife of the Haizu alliance." "Civil strife can''t be counted. After all, the Bawang Island incident is too bad. All the sea people have suffered heavy losses, but the Ziyan family hasn''t suffered losses. The sea people are unbalanced, and they will certainly teach the Ziyan family a lesson." "Yes, although the Ziyan family was fooled by the heavenly king''s hall, the responsibility still lies with the Ziyan family, which must be severely punished, otherwise other sea families can make mistakes at will in the future." "You say... Will the heavenly king hall pay attention to this matter?" "They don''t have that mind. Maybe they''re hiding in some corner at the moment. The heavenly king''s hall was great in a overlord island war, but it also completely angered the Hai people. It''s said that even the old ancestor level figures have been sent out. The heavenly king''s hall can hide and hide now. I can guarantee that as soon as it shows up, it will be chased and hanged by the Hai people. Although the Hai people have been embarrassed all year, I can''t help it It cannot be denied that their power is still very strong. " "I feel sorry for Qin''s life in the heavenly king''s palace. My own woman is going to be married by my enemy. In a few days, Ji Zhuoyan will not toss Tong Xin ten times and eight times. Ha ha?" "I guess Qin Ming didn''t take Tong Xin seriously at all. People just used her to layout the Dragon list." "Let''s talk about it. Will Ziyan family be difficult to worship the moon? Alas, I wish I could enter the Chifeng refining area. It must be lively." As night fell, the Ziyan family was bustling with lights and decorations everywhere. Even the maids changed into white red lotus clothes and their faces were filled with smiles. The Ziyan family''s separation from the Hai family is still in a confidential stage. People outside the top know that their young lady is going to marry, but they don''t know that the person to marry has become Qin Ming. In Tongxin''s palace, there was a festive red, all flowers were in full bloom overnight, and all green trees danced their branches, vibrant and lively. Tong xinduan sat in the room, bright and moving, with a happy smile on his face. Tong Xuan personally combed her long black hair like condensation ink and meticulously rolled up a complicated and luxurious flowing cloud bun. Once upon a time, she also yearned for a beautiful wedding and dreamed of the beauty of marrying a distant wife. However, the beautiful dream was shattered by reality. Her heart was cold and her feelings were light until she knelt before her father and swore to be alone for life and protect the Ziyan family. "My Xin''er... Is getting married..." "Don''t think of anything. Don''t ask anything. You''re only a bride today." Tong Xuan seldom reveals her true feelings today. She is happy for Tong Xin. It''s too difficult for a girl of Hai nationality to find a man who really loves her. Xiu''er and her friends are there to help out and are happy for Tong Xin. They are Tong Xin''s personal maids. They know that Qin Ming is going to marry today. Even Tong Fei was bouncing around, busy back and forth. "Such a beautiful girl, I want to hold her every day. Qin''s life has made a lot of money." The Phoenix is like a Phoenix, spreading its wings to fly. Pieces of thin gold are as light as a feather. The colorful Phoenix crown, the beautiful gold wedding dress and the exquisite and beautiful jewelry are all exquisite and dazzling. Their respective lights are intertwined, reflecting and swaying each other. Tong Xin is very beautiful today. She smiles and looks at herself in the mirror. The light makeup fainted, which set off her beautiful face as white as peach blossom. After careful depiction of the face, Dai Mei is like a curved moon, and cherry lips are like Zhu Dan. The skin is like fat, the Qi is like orchid, and the immortal beauty is fascinating. The busy figures all over the room lean back on the soft collapse without image. "It''s almost all right. It''s not a real wedding. Look at you excited and reserved one by one. Others thought my sister couldn''t get married." Tong Xuan reminded Tong Yan: "be honest today, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, stand beside me, dare to leave me ten steps away, one more step will close you for a month, and ten more steps will close you for a year." Tong Yan tilted his legs and pillowed his arms: "I want to marry my sister!" The ladies in the room laughed on the spot. "You have to ask Mr. Qin if he wants to." "I don''t care if he wants to, but don''t try to touch my sister." "Tong Yan, promise me not to mess around today." Tong Xin was speechless to him. "Am i fooling around? I''m testing him for you! Sister, although it''s time, I still have to remind you not to get married in a hurry. You two haven''t been together for a long time. How much do you really know about him? Men don''t have a good thing, especially amorous men. You should be more careful." "You''re talking about you." Tong Fei snorted. "I didn''t say I was a good man. Men know men best. Just like me, I still miss Xiuer." "Young master!!" Xiuer was embarrassed and stamped her feet in shame. "Somebody, take Tong Yan down and confine him." Tong Xuan ordered faintly. "Aunt, I said..." The old woman appeared around Tong Yan like a ghost and grabbed him by the throat. Tong Yan stared and lay in the trough. When did he come, he subconsciously wanted to run up, but he was hit on the soft collapse by a violent threat. The old woman made a decisive and crisp move, and a water tide gushed out of her palm, like water snakes, entangled Tong Yan''s whole body and blocked his mouth. "Wuwuwuwu..." Tong Yan struggled violently, his whole body was purple, but he was pressed by the water tide, and he stared angrily. "Are you still confused?" Tong Xuan didn''t make trouble with him. He was really afraid that he would do something too much when welcoming the wedding. The boy''s sister protection is more serious than the beast''s calf protection. Qin Ming''s brother-in-law is unlucky for him. "Sobbing..." the boy said something vaguely, but his attitude was clearly unconvinced. "I heard you stabbed Qin Ming?" Tong Xuan carefully arranged her headdress for Tong Xin and said casually. "Hmm?" Tong Yan stared. Who spread it? There are many bodyguards here who are Tong Xuan''s people. She basically knows what happened here. "You stabbed Qin Ming, and he endured it. He feels he owes you. But I warn you, never again. I''m not facing him, but protecting you. I spent some time with Qin Ming in long live mountain. He''s more cruel and stronger than you think. Don''t provoke him easily in the future, except that you want to be abused by him." Although Tong Yan was gagged and tied up, he still looked up and laughed. He abused me? Who abuse who is not necessarily! "Qin Ming has more secrets than you think. The marriage between Qin Ming and Tong Xin was not finalized by your father, but by your grandfather himself." "By the way, what''s going on? Qin Ming mentioned it to me." Tong Xin was also surprised. How could he surprise his grandfather who had been closed for many years? "I''ll know in the future." Tong Xuan looked up at Tong Yan, hesitated for a moment, and still motioned the old woman to let him go. "From tonight to tomorrow, watch him all the way. If you make any excessive moves, take it immediately." Tong Yan was unconvinced: "whatever his secret, who hasn''t ordered it? Tomorrow noon, I will challenge Qin Ming in front of everyone!" "Let''s talk about it later. It''s almost dawn. The wedding team... Is coming." Tong Xuan looked at the sky outside. Chapter 821 In the early morning of July 7, the huge welcoming fleet of the moon worshippers stopped 30 miles east of Chifeng refining area. The giant ship pressed the tide and shone brightly on the sky and the sea. The sea animals pulling the ship swam on the seabed. The welcoming team talked about it one after another on the ship. The mighty momentum and strong light came out very far and far in the dark night. According to the custom, the welcoming team of the Baiyue nationality should step on the red phoenix Lian with the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Before that, they could only stay thirty miles away and wait silently. Ji Zhuoyan stood at the bow of the ship and looked out at the direction of Chifeng refining area. The sky was red, like countless volcanoes erupting, billowing heat waves and flames churning under the night. Looking from a distance, it looked like a giant fire phoenix, spreading its wings, and the huge outline was frightening. "Ziyan clan has opened the array?" "It''s a burning array!" Ji Jinxiu and Ji Enbo, two generals of Ziyan family, can see the momentum of Chifeng refining area from a distance! It seems that countless volcanoes are erupting, and the terrible high temperature distorts the space. It obviously opened the sky burning array, the core Guardian array of Ziyan family. The wedding is coming soon. What big array do you have! Ji Zhuoyan saluted respectfully to the two generals and said, "what does Ziyan family want to do? Do you want to give us a threat? Don''t we even go to the island?" Ji Jinxiu is a female general with profound martial arts and strong strength. She is a general guarding the companion moon islands. This time, she was sent to greet her relatives, which also shows the importance of the moon worshippers. "That should be the sky burning array, which takes the sea of fire at the bottom of the sea as the center of the array and 36 large volcanic islands as the eyes of the array, connecting the islands, sea tides and underground magma into a whole. To compete with the sky burning array is to compete with the sea of fire at the bottom of the sea for thousands of years and Wang Yang for tens of miles. Ziyan people can start the array to show their dignity by marrying a woman today, but it is not necessary to start the fire What do they want to do? " "Ziyan people still want to keep our wedding team out?" Ji Enbo was angry. Representatives of all ethnic groups and factions in the wedding team loaded thirteen ships and were watching. Ziyan clan was warning them before they started. On the rear ship, representatives of all ethnic groups and factions looked at the direction of Chifeng refining area with great interest. People with a little eyesight recognized it. The empty shadow of Huofeng covering the sky and blocking the sun clearly symbolized the formation of burning the sky. They had expected that Ziyan would not marry their daughter easily, but they didn''t expect to directly start the sky burning array, which would activate all volcanoes, and the continuous islands could erupt collectively at any time. It''s not marrying a woman. It''s really anti thief! The generals of the five Dahai families came to Ji Zhuoyan''s bow. It''s not a good sign that Ziyan family suddenly opens the sky burning array. It''s really ready to embarrass the moon worshippers. "Send someone to negotiate with Ziyan family to see what their attitude is." Ji Enbo was calm. Although he had been prepared, the practice of Ziyan family still made him very unhappy. The battle General of tianmeng nationality reminded: "mention it to Ziyan nationality. We are also in the wedding team." The general of Jinling clan was not good at saying: "nonsense! Ziyan clan doesn''t think the sea clan alliance is losing enough? Even the wedding has to be blocked! There''s no overall view." The warfighter of the demon barbarian said coldly, "it''s too ambitious. The overlord Island incident has disgraced the sea clan. Will the alliance be a joke again this time?" A white haired old man came out with a gloomy face, greeted several worshippers, and took a boat to Chifeng refining area. Thousands of people from all ethnic groups and factions are watching, and hundreds of ships are staring at them in the distance. Ziyan family starts to fight before dawn, and the wedding ceremony begins after dawn. Is that good? However, this family can''t get close to Chifeng refining area at all, let alone landing on the island. The huge volcanic archipelago has completely awakened. The towering flame envelops it from the outside. The burning flame rushes and boils along the barrier, like a phoenix reborn from the fire, crowing the sky and looking down at the common people. It is so huge that it is boundless. The released high temperature bakes the space, and even the sea and ocean seem to be about to be evaporated. The elders of the Baiyue clan had to stop thousands of kilometers away, and the rolling heat wave came to their faces, almost baking them into garbage. "I''m the elder of Baiyue clan, Ji Pingxin!" "Entrusted by two generals Ji Jinxiu and Ji Enbo, I came to discuss the wedding ceremony tomorrow." "Please release!" "I, Ji Pingxin, please see Ziyan family!" Ji Pingxin kept shouting, but there was no response at all. The flames were burning, and the scene was so huge that people were flustered. Ji Pingxin shouted again and again and was ignored again and again. He was also annoyed. "Ziyan clan! This marriage was decided by the sea clan alliance. If you are dissatisfied, you can talk to the sea clan alliance. Don''t play with our moon worshippers." "Since you are dissatisfied, what have you done? Do you have to wait until today?" "Ziyan family, things have come to this point. What you have to do is accept, not meaningless resistance. You are a noble sea family. Please show your due tolerance and do something decent and do what everyone of the big family should do." "This ridiculous struggle will only make the world laugh." "All the five Dahai families arrange war generals to accompany the wedding. If you insist on blocking, it is not the Baiyue family, but the whole Hai family. Afterwards, the Hai family alliance will severely punish you Ziyan family again. Is it worth more punishment for temporary dissatisfaction? I don''t believe you don''t even understand this theory." Ji Pingxin said everything he should say and shouted, but there was no response at all. He ignored him very cleanly. Ji Pingxin is old. The position of the moon worshiping family is much higher than that of Ji Qingshan. Even Ji Zhuoyan should respect him, but today he was ignored by the Ziyan family. On such an important occasion, his old blood gushed out and almost didn''t get angry. The accompanying bodyguard hurriedly took him away and returned to the wedding procession. "Deceive people too much!" The two generals of the Baiyue clan are angry. Now there is no doubt. The Ziyan clan wants to embarrass them. "It''s two hours before the wedding. What should we do?" Ji Zhuoyan was worried. He was ashamed enough to marry Tong Xin. If he couldn''t even climb the island, wouldn''t he become a laughing stock? The general of Luocha nationality said in a deep voice: "people of all nationalities and factions can''t be anxious, let alone panic. I suggest that we continue to send people to talk. I don''t believe that Ziyan family really dares to stir up this marriage." Other generals agreed to continue the interview, even if they agreed to some small conditions, and hold the wedding ceremony smoothly first. If the wedding procession can''t even go to the island after dawn, it''s a shame to throw it home. From the early morning to the early morning, the Baiyue clan sent ten elders to "shout", which were completely ignored. Other Hai clans also sent their own people to try. They were also ignored. Finally, it was about to dawn, and the time was coming. Ji Jinxiu personally approached, but no one paid any attention. The tough attitude of Ziyan family makes everyone angry and strange. Don''t you want to marry? As the morning approached, the fire in Chifeng refining area became more and more intense, and the fire continued to fall into the surrounding sea water, lifting up heavy fog, gradually forming a thick fog circle, which surrounded Chifeng refining area over a distance of kilometers. "It''s time to start!" Seeing that the time had come, the moon worshippers could not afford to delay, so they had to harden their heads and announce their departure. All the animals roared and the waves churned. Thirty six huge ships moved slowly. With the acceleration of the sea animals, they sailed to the Chifeng refining area. Ji Zhuoyan and others are calm on the surface, but angry in the heart. Ziyan family, what do you want? Do you want us to break through your red phoenix refining domain before we can enter it to meet the bride? People of all ethnic groups and factions on the 13 giant ships talked about it one after another. It seems that something is going to happen. Hey, hey, there''s a good play. I knew Ziyan family was a hard bone. I didn''t expect it to be so hard. Before people arrived, they closed the door and locked the island. Chapter 822 "Red boat, red light... Shine on the sea..." When the giant ship crossed the sea, the powerful voice resounded through the sky and sea. A white haired elder shouted, stepped into the air and walked in front of the fleet. "Hi!!" Thirty six huge ships sounded the cries of tens of thousands of people at the same time, dragging a long tone, reflecting the old man from a distance. "Wanguan Jincai... Welcome you..." the old man walked a hundred meters, his face was old, but he was hale and hearty, his voice was thick and powerful, sonorous and clear. "Hi!!" "The left and right doors are open... Take the flower road..." "Hi!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The sky is full of joy and laughter." "Hi!!" Every mile of the sea route of more than 30 miles, shout a shout and return a joy, which reverberates in the sky and the sea. However, the greeting language, which should have been festive, was called out by the Baiyue family and all ethnic groups and factions to fight on the battlefield, which made the people of the Baiyue family look ugly and made the people behind them laugh. Is this a greeting or a bandit robbing his daughter-in-law. Shout in front and laugh in the back. This luxurious welcoming team passed through the fog in a strange atmosphere and came to the periphery of Chifeng refining domain. Ji Enbo stepped back from the old man, stood high in the air and shouted, "the auspicious hour has come... Open the door... Accept the kiss!" The sound tide, like thunder, echoed in the sky and sea, calmed the whole fleet and covered the turbulent sea tide. The sound tide condensed but did not disperse, like a roaring beast, crashing into the burning array. Boom! The flames were towering and churning violently, but... The sky burning array was safe and sound. It accepted his roar and swallowed up his voice. The general roared, but there were no waves. Ji Enbo''s face is iron and blue. Ziyan family, what do you want to do? "The auspicious hour has come... Open the door... Accept the kiss!" Ji Jinxiu also shouted in the air. Her voice was mixed with killing energy, rolling like the sea tide, and hit the flame barrier of Chifeng refining area. However, there was no response to the same result. "The auspicious hour has come, open the door and accept the relatives!" the five affiliated ethnic groups and all the martial saints shouted in order, shouting out a momentum of thousands of troops and horses. It once again caused the laughter of people in the distance, but the people in the fleet couldn''t laugh. The sea clan generals frowned and stared at the sky burning array. The team of Ziyan clan must be inside the barrier and may be watching the situation outside. Ji Enbo clenched his fist and soared into the sky for thousands of kilometers. He rushed to the sky burning array, and his whole body burst into strong light, which seemed to resonate with the full moon in the sky. Ziyan clan, I''d like to see if you dare to stop me. The flaming red phoenix in the sky burning array churned violently, and the flaming flame burned the vast sea. It seemed to have a real spirit, lowering its head from the sky and overlooking the killed Ji Enbo. The great generals, the peak holy weapons, are extremely small in front of it. "Open the door!!" Ji Enbo punched, the sky and sea trembled, like a big tsunami, and the fleet behind shook violently. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he just expressed his attitude, but with one punch, he still hit the bright moon, like a full moon coming to the world and crashing into the sea of fire. The crowd in the distance was excited. Fortunately, I was able to see the generals with my own eyes. The sky burning array was launched, and countless volcanoes between the islands erupted at the same time. The rolling magma surged up and gathered into mountain like claws, falling from the sky and pressing against Ji Enbo. Ji Enbo is here to show his attitude. The sky burning array is not. A powerful blow shook the sky. In the huge ship team, countless strong men exclaimed. No, it''s dangerous! Ji Enbo''s face changed greatly and he retreated violently. The claw was too big. He came fiercely and hit Ji Enbo. Magma churned, clawed down, destroyed Ji Enbo''s moon, and hit him firmly. Ji Enbo trembled, spewed blood from his mouth, fell from high altitude, forcibly controlled his body in mid air, floated out an arc and landed on the giant ship, but his face was white and stunned. The whole audience was silent and noisy. This is not the scene to greet the wedding. The blow just now seemed... To kill him. At this moment, everyone frowned, and even the people watching the excitement behind were quiet. It''s reasonable for Ziyan family to be embarrassed when the moon worshiping family comes to greet their relatives, but what''s the situation just now? Shoot the generals to death? This is not "embarrassment". This is murder! At this time, a cold voice came from the burning sky array: "where do you come from, where do you go back! Ziyan family will no longer be bullied by you!" The sea clan team was quiet for a long time. All the elders and generals were surprised and hard to decide. Go back? Today is a wedding day. What does it mean to go back? Ziyan family... Refuse to marry? "Tong Litang! Find out what you''re talking about!" Ji Enbo called the head of Ziyan clan. His face was gloomy, his terrible momentum surged up like a huge wave, shaking a 500 meter ship. How dare the Ziyan family openly refuse to marry? When we all got to your door, you said you refused to marry? All the sea people are angry and angry. This marriage has attracted much attention. It is not only as simple as getting married, but also involves all aspects. What do you Ziyan people want to do? Even joking is too much. They clenched their fists and stared at Chifeng Lian domain. They wanted to see what Ziyan family could say. However They waited for a while, and Chifeng Lianyu responded with only one word: "get out!" The whole audience was in an uproar. The teams of all nationalities and factions on the thirteen ships were stunned and in a trance. What? Get out? Ziyan clan let Hai clan roll? Or did the leader of Ziyan clan shout it himself? Ji Enbo''s teeth were trembling: "Tong Litang, you have to pay for what you say and do..." Boom! Chifeng refining area trembled violently, and all volcanoes erupted collectively, like the roar of animals, with a shocking momentum, as if the sky and sea were shaking. The rolling magma mixed with thick dust sprayed into the sky and gathered into thousands of giant claws. It was like the hand of God coming to the world and roaring down at the huge wedding team. The huge claws of the flame are too big to block out the sun. They want to compete with the rising sun. Magma surged inside the giant claw, and thick dust swirled outside. The towering fire lit up the sky and sea, which made countless people want to crack their liver and gall. Even the sea animals pulling the boat were shocked and wailed. What''s this for? Ziyan clan even shot at Hai clan? Dream? For thousands of years, there has never been a fight between the Hai people. Will the Ziyan people break the Millennium agreement today? At the time of shock, all the powerful on the ship released martial arts, ranging from strength to strength. They erupted from 36 warships, and the energy of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles was out of control. Guided by the generals and assisted by the martial saints, they gathered into a huge wave of energy to block the giant claw at an altitude of 1000 meters. Although it was a hasty counterattack, after all, there were a large number of people and generals, and the power was still unparalleled. A devastating explosion detonated at a high altitude, spread out in a vast manner, and the sound moved for tens of miles. First, the air waves raged, and then all kinds of energy surged. This scene became the most gorgeous and shocking picture at sunrise in the morning. The people watching the play in the distance were completely stunned. Really? Is today a wedding or a war? On the ship, the strong people of all sea nationalities shook their eyes and opened their mouths slightly. They raised their heads and looked at the light and roaring waves all over the sky, and their consciousness was a little trance. This blow not only shook the sky and sea, but also shook their hearts and souls. No one knows the meaning of this blow better than them. This is Ziyan''s counterattack to the sea alliance. This is Ziyan''s challenge to the statute of the sea Alliance for thousands of years. This is Ziyan''s breaking the balance maintained by the sea alliance. They were shocked and hard to settle, and they set off waves in their hearts. Is Ziyan crazy? How dare they openly oppose the Hai clan? Is this against them? Chapter 823 Thousands of years of Haizu alliance, thousands of glorious years and thousands of years of hegemony¡® "Hai nationality" is not only the general name of the seven ethnic groups, but also each ethnic group, which is the recognition and awe of the vast ancient sea. For thousands of years, the Haizu alliance has experienced all kinds of turbulence, but it has never broken. This is a legend and gives everyone the impression that the Haizu alliance is unbreakable, but... What''s the matter today? The ferocious beast of Ziyan family raised its claws against its own people! Are you venting your anger? Or is this beast going to... Stray? They would rather believe it was the former than admit it was the latter. When the energy of the riot was completely dissipated, the fleet outside Chifeng refining area and the crowd in the distance were still silent. Today, it''s big and difficult to end. The generals of all the sea families are deeply staring at the flame barrier in front of them. They didn''t expect that things would go so far anyway. The Ziyan family even hurt them. In the face of all forces, the Ziyan family can''t be crazy. They know what they are doing. Is this about leaving the alliance? If so, what a huge impact it will have on the alliance and the ancient sea, especially at the tense moment when the secret land of the devil Kingdom begins to be turbulent. no impossible! Ziyan clan can''t leave the alliance because they dare not! The night devil family may launch a counterattack at any time. If it can''t be prevented in the secret place of the devil Kingdom and the night devil family reappears the ancient sea, the primary goal may be on the Ziyan family. At that time, it will be difficult to prevent it with the strength of the Ziyan family. Can Ziyan family afford that price? At the thought of this, the sea people calmed down. Today, the Ziyan people are demonstrating to the alliance. At this time, the flame barrier of the burning array opened the "gate", and an island appeared in front of us. It was beautiful, green and vibrant, but the location of the island was not opposite the fleet, but three miles away from the fleet. The old trees on the island are lush, the flowers are in full bloom, and a bright flower road is paved in the mountains and forests, extending to the beach of the island. Both sides of Hualu are full of men and women, all dressed in costumes and with extraordinary manners. Ziyan clan leaders, generals and many elders all stood on the left side and lined up a long team from front to back according to their status; Their female dependents are all separated on the right. Some are beautiful and some are gentle, just like a hundred flowers competing for beauty. On the flower road, there stood a beautiful woman. In the early morning, the bright sun shines through the "gate" of the barrier, spilling over the island and reflecting her. All sentient beings are beautiful and beautiful. She is the only one who wears Dufang! At this moment, all eyes and all kinds of eyes focused on her. Her whole body is noble, gorgeous, dazzling and charming. The sunshine, beautiful scenery and men and women on both sides seem to lose color under her brilliance. The wedding procession of the Baiyue clan was quiet for a while, and they all breathed a long sigh of relief. I said, how could the Ziyan family break away from the alliance? It was just so strong that it was intimidating them. The generals of all sea families looked a little slow, but they were inevitably angry. Do they have to do this? Ah! Do you have to express your anger and dissatisfaction in this way? Ji Zhuoyan stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the island. All his dissatisfaction, anger and humiliation disappeared at the moment. He was crazy. Tong Xinmei is like a fairy coming out of the painting, holy, pure, beautiful and moving. Today, she has carefully decorated her makeup. The little pink lips on her white face are like a red plum in the snow. On her white ears, she wears silk lotus streamer earrings, which are radiant. "This is my woman!" Ji Zhuoyan inhaled deeply, and his heart burst out with heat. What humiliation and resentment have been thrown out of the sky. His previous deep desire filled his heart again. I want to have her and possess her ruthlessly. Some people feel strange. The open position of the sky burning array is not here, and the direction of the Ziyan family is not the welcoming team. Tong Xin smiled with a happy face and looked at the distant ocean affectionately, not Ji Zhuoyan. The strange atmosphere lasted for a while. Just as the people of the moon worshippers coughed to break the embarrassing atmosphere: "the auspicious time has come, we..." "Roar!" A loud roar came from the fog in the distance, echoed in the sky and sea, and rang through everyone''s ears. The sudden voice attracted everyone''s eyes and looked at the fog. "Welcome!" Bright voice, mixed animal roar, through the fog. A 100 meter long warship rowed the wave and appeared in everyone''s eyes. Qin Ming waved his golden wings and stood proudly in the sky. All princes and elders rose up and lined up behind him. Whether it is the old hall Lord, the Youming king, the Green Dragon King, or other princes, elders, and friends of holy martial arts, they all wear bright red robes, and even the accompanying war animals are dressed in red armor. Qin Ming looked at the beauty on the island and smiled. Tong Xin stared at the man in the sky and was also filled with a happy smile. The princes and elders of the heavenly king hall smiled and nodded, and the men and women of the Ziyan family nodded back at the moment. They are festive and polite here. The wedding procession of Baiyue family and the crowd in the distance were stunned. "Oh! I seem to have been enchanted!" "What a coincidence, so am I!" "What do I see? My eyes seem to be flirting with my brain!" "I dreamed! Who pinched me?" Even Lien Chan''s generals closed their eyes and opened them slowly. When the distant scene came into view again, they were deeply surprised. "Heavenly King''s hall!" Ji Jinxiu took a breath. Although she guarded the companion moon islands all the year round, she didn''t see the heavenly king''s hall with her own eyes. She recognized it at this moment. "Qin life?" Ji Zhuoyan was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. Why is Qin Ming here? And the princes of the heavenly king hall! Am I dreaming? After a strange depression and trance, everyone woke up and screamed everywhere. Isn''t this a fairyland? What did I see! The heavenly king hall is wearing red clothes and red flowers. Is this to greet the wedding? No, no, it''s a kiss! The heavenly king temple came to rob the moon worshippers? What a Qin life, what a heavenly king''s palace, things are becoming more and more crazy and borderless. They even swaggered outside the Chifeng refining area, appeared in front of the sea alliance, and married a daughter-in-law with a smile and red? Crazy, crazy, the heavenly king hall is crazy? Everyone even feels like they''re going crazy. wait! incorrect! In the shock, more and more people looked at the Ziyan family, and an absurd and terrible idea grew in their hearts. Tianwang hall? Ziyan? They''re smiling and nodding. They''re saying hello? They... Come together? A touch of deep uneasiness, even horror, spread in the hearts of the sea clan war generals, and their faces became extremely ugly. Qin ordered the elders of Tong Xin to nod and salute, turned to all the princes and elders, bowed respectfully, and sounded in the sky: "please brothers and elders! Redden the sky, dye the sea, and pave a wedding avenue for me..." The old hall leader and others turned their heads one after another and looked at the huge wedding team. They neatly pulled the bright red clothes: "this red clothes is stained with blood, so it''s called a celebration." "Please!" Qin Ming shouted! "Kill!" roared the princes! Chapter 824 The wedding team organized by the Baiyue clan has a luxurious lineup. There are not only seven generals, many elders, but also half of the five affiliated ethnic groups. However, they are now facing the heavenly king''s palace. Even Bawang Island dares to break through. Twelve generals, more than 20 souls and keel were slaughtered by them. At this moment, thousands of people were frightened and frightened by the sky killing intention exploded from the heavenly king''s hall. "Worship the Moon Clan, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time." Tiandao Wang Meiyan is peerless, but she seems to respect the God of killing and breaks into the depths of the fleet. The nine swords revolved around her at a high speed. Each of them was full of world shaking power, and the divine light shone on the sky and sea. "You are the king of Tiandao?" Ji Jinxiu''s moon is bright, like a full moon, killing forward. Her long hair danced wildly, and her terrible momentum swept the sea of heaven like an explosion. She held a long sword and hit a wave of towering swords. "Qiang!" the king of Tiandao grabbed one of the nine swords. The momentum was integrated with the sword, and the war intention was like volcanic eruption. The other eight swords hung high in the sky, scattering heavy knife curtains, guarding her body like armor. She was fearless and rushed into the sword tide fiercely. Ji Jinxiu went up to heaven and attacked with her sword. The two women fought fiercely, interwoven with swords, took the lead in opening the war, collided with unparalleled brilliance and dispersed the fog of the vast sea. Tiandao Wang senleng''s eyes have a frightening killing intention. Although they are women, they are stronger and more cruel than men. During the fierce battle, her breath suddenly became extremely sharp, as if she had become a scabbard, controlling the sabre and moving forward, poof! The sabre swept across, cut Ji Jinxiu''s jade neck and cut off large pieces of long hair. Ji Jinxiu was born in a cold sweat. She hasn''t been on the battlefield for many years, but it doesn''t mean that she is weak. She was almost beheaded just face-to-face, which makes her feel embarrassed. Ji Jinxiu roared angrily into the sky. Her eyes gave out a frightening strong light. She opened her mouth and spit out three groups of white light, all mixed with a trace of blood. The white light expanded to 100 meters in an instant, and the roar shook the sky and sea, setting off rough waves. They were like three full moons, heavy and huge. The moon flooded the sky and sea, bright and dazzling, but the blood lines flowed on the full moon, strange and powerful. "Shit sea clan, I can''t see enough in front of me." the king of Tiandao didn''t have fear at all. His words were fierce. He rushed forward and backward with nine knives, which merged into a complete big knife. The nine color blades were intertwined and sent out the power of splitting the sky. In an instant, he even cut two rounds of blood moon, which triggered a terrible explosion. The billowing air waves crowded the sky and the sea in an instant, and all 36 wheels shook, As if the river tide repeated, the terrible scene was shocking. The blade is fierce, but it is blocked by the third round of blood moon. It''s hard to push a penny if you split it in half. "Ah!" the Heavenly Sword king and Ji Jinxiu roared at the same time. Their eyes were shining like lightning. They faced each other fiercely across the far space, with a towering momentum. After a moment, the nine swords broke up strongly, swept inside the blood moon and chopped in nine directions, while the blood moon strongly reversed the direction. Before the explosion, he took the nine swords to the sky for several kilometers, which was equal to attracting all the big swords of the king of heaven swords. At the same time, the princes and elders of the heavenly king hall killed the fleet one after another. Their eyes were crazy, like bloodthirsty beasts. Fight when you say it. The killing situation is amazing. "Ziyan clan, you dare to form an alliance with the heavenly king hall, and you dare to betray the sea clan? You... A great disaster is coming." "All holy weapons, gather!!" "Break through!" "Get out." Ji Enbo and other generals shouted angrily that the overlord Island incident has not been calmed down. Is there another wedding event? The sea clan was trapped by the heavenly king hall twice in a row. Last time there were prohibitions and guards on overlord island. This time? There is no barrier in the vast sea! You can''t fight hard. Get out! However The old hall Lord, the Green Dragon King and the Youming king lived in three separate directions, played a lot of energy, directly sealed the sky and sea, imprisoned the four directions, trapped tens of thousands of meters of space, and trapped all the wedding fleet in it. "Nobody wants to leave today!" "Tianwang palace, sooner or later you will provoke the sea clan and die miserably in the ancient sea." tianmeng battle will play many runes and gather into huge Rune giants. This is the most powerful martial art of the tianmeng nationality, and it is also the basis for dominating the ancient sea. "You''ve been excited for more than a year, but you haven''t been angry yet? The anger point is low enough." ghost Wu Hou''s whole body boils up a turbulent vigorous Qi and sets off rough waves. He turns into a giant ape, runs wildly on the sea and kills the Mongolian generals in heaven. Boom! A rune giant, a huge war ape, like two huge mountains colliding together, the scene is amazing. The whole body runes of tianmeng war generals ran around, as if in series with the energy of heaven and earth. Each group of runes emerged terrible spiritual power. He swung his fist and hit violently, and the runes in his fist whirled violently, surging with the power of destruction. The giant ape transformed by ghost Wu Hou is not an energy body, but a real giant ape, with ferocious fangs and scarlet eyes. He has a terrible momentum, avoids the heavy fist of the rune, rises in the air on the tide, hits his feet and stomps to the head of the rune giant. Fierce confrontation, terrible war! The strong man of the sea clan roared and fought back angrily, but he was soon suppressed by the heavenly king hall. This time, we don''t need the old hall Lord, the Green Dragon King and the Youming king to take action. They are enough to control the whole audience. "Ziyan clan, your alliance with the heavenly king hall is self destruction." "Tong Litang, Ziyan family will be destroyed in your hands." Thirty six giant ships were destroyed one after another, with huge waves, raging winds and sky thunder rolling. Tens of thousands of people fell between the tides and were destroyed by energy afterwaves. They were blown up by sky thunder and crushed by strong winds. Their blood stained the sky and the sea. A scene of disaster. Seeing the crowd following in the distance, they were shocked and fled one after another. "Heavenly king hall! We are not sea people. We are just forced by the moon worshippers to greet the wedding." "Let us go! We have no enemies with you!" "Don''t spread the innocent in the temple of the heavenly king. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of the whole ancient sea." The people of all ethnic groups and factions in the war circle were blue with regret. Their holy warriors guarded their teams, retreated to the corner and shouted loudly for fear that they would be killed in the heavenly king''s hall. "Those who stand are all enemies!" "There is no amnesty for killing!" The Green Dragon King''s voice was not high, but it spread all over the sky and sea. Even the sound of thunder and sea tide were suppressed and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. People of all ethnic groups and factions are surprised and angry. Who is the leader? Are you asking us to kneel down? Damn Heavenly King''s hall, dare to let all of us kneel down! There are some hegemonic forces in these. How can you kneel down! The high-altitude war was very fierce. All the Hai people were desperate. The glow was heavy and the murderous spirit was surging. They fought with their lives. The sea family generals and holy warriors had no energy to scold the Ziyan family, and tried their best to resist the fierce attack of the heavenly king hall. Ghost Wu Hou Yong was unstoppable. After defeating the rune giant, he suddenly burst into the sky and went straight up to the thunder cloud. He changed from a giant ape to a giant eagle. He roared in the air and fell from the sky. His claws were as big as a house. He grabbed the rune giant high into the air and tore the rune fiercely in the shocked eyes of countless people. The Inner Mongolian war will suffer heavy losses, blood stained the sky and fall in confusion. All ethnic groups and factions were terrified. Facing the destructive attack of the heavenly king''s hall, and looking at the attitude of the Ziyan family ignoring the war in the distance, their humble pride collapsed and had to give in temporarily. They knelt between the tides and looked up at the high-altitude tragic battlefield. Ziyan family was surprised. What a green dragon king, let them kneel in public? Not afraid of all ethnic groups and factions to settle accounts afterwards? No matter what they think, the Green Dragon King''s pupils are cold and Sen Han is ruthless. As soon as he reads, he sweeps the whole audience. All the people who are still standing and those who dare to stare stubbornly are blasted into the seabed by him, and the weak ones become blood and bones directly. Qin Ming danced his wings and locked Ji Zhuoyan in the chaotic battlefield. Ji Zhuoyan''s huge ship was destroyed. He had just rushed out of the tide. He was dishevelled and embarrassed. He was completely angry. He was fooled by the heavenly king''s hall, Ziyan family, Qin Ming and Tong Xin. We are the most tragic groom in the world. He was angry, collapsed and crazy. Blood gushed from his throat and exposed from his teeth. He roared hysterically: "Qin Ming, either you die or I die today." Chapter 825 Ji Zhuoyan was furious. The moon was surging and shining on the sea tide. Nine full moons appeared in succession, rumbling and moving one by one. Everyone felt great pressure among the sea tides hundreds of meters around and was shaken back by the surging moon. Nine full moons hung in the air and attacked one after another, like a real bright moon, killing Qin Ming. The rumble and heavy oppression are frightening. Qin''s life was happy and fearless. He broke into the battlefield from high altitude and killed Ji Zhuoyan. His whole body was golden and his wings were as strong as steel. When he was struck in the air, he burst into a fiery golden light. Boom! Qin''s life collided violently and pierced a full moon. The full moon exploded and collapsed into a full moon, forming a violent hurricane. The sound of the explosion was shocking. Qin''s life''s speed did not slow down. The vigorous air around him was boiling and roaring. He crossed the sky like a decadent, pierced nine full moons, causing violent explosions again and again. People were shocked, and they even bombarded the full moon with their flesh? Qin ordered lightning to burst all over his body, disappeared in an instant, and then appeared tens of meters away. Then a series of thunder and lightning exploded, and Qin Ming disappeared one after another across the space. He kept appearing, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Many people didn''t see clearly. He had appeared in front of Ji Zhuoyan, punched out and took the door directly. Ji Zhuoyan looks like a mad devil, wearing a lunar armor and holding a war halberd. His long hair dances disorderly. A halberd stabs Qin Ming''s throat. It must be fast and cruel. The war halberd bursts out of thunder and surges with the destructive moonlight. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate, turned quickly, avoided the halberd, swept out with one leg and blasted at Ji Zhuoyan''s throat. Ji Zhuoyan''s hand was like electricity, and the moon was surging in his left hand. The moon was boiling strongly. He even gathered into a roaring tiger head and hit the soles of Qin Ming''s feet. Boom! The tiger''s head broke and the moonlight was out of control, forcing Ji Zhuoyan to retreat more than ten meters. Qin''s life soared up and released fierce lightning, like a thunder pool across the sky: "kill the spirit!" Lei Peng took shape and roared for nine days. He gathered into two thunder wing sabres and split at Ji Zhuoyan in a staggered way. Ji Zhuo Yangang just stabilized his body and suddenly looked up. His left eye was dark and his right eye was white jade. The Yuehua around him suddenly rioted, like a sea tide, such as thunder roaring. The huge momentum seemed to drown this space, impact the surrounding sea tide and fly more people. Deep in the moonlight, a giant crocodile leaped up, hundreds of meters huge, swaying its tail violently and rising in the air. It looked very irritable. It stepped on the heavy moonlight and was covered with moonlight armor. It was real and fierce. However Boom! Lei Peng''s secret arts are powerful and unparalleled. Even in the face of the sea family''s secret arts, they are not weak and majestic. The first ray of thunder wings hit the giant crocodile and directly split into two parts. The giant crocodile detonated and a terrible explosion annihilated the thunder wings, but the second ray of thunder wings went smoothly, broke through the moon of cholera and split into Ji Zhuoyan. Ji Zhuo danced wildly with his mouth full of blood, carrying a halberd and stepping on a moonlight shield. He was crazy and shouted, "Qin life beast, I''ll kill you, kill that bitch, kill you dog men and women!" The thunder wings split into the air, and the blazing strong light and burst lightning bring the power of destruction. Ji Zhuoyan took the battle halberd and bravely attacked it. The battle halberd split a heavy moon, like a huge wave hitting thousands of times, one after another. The thunder wing broke the moon, and came in an instant. It blew heavily on Ji Zhuoyan, breaking the moon armor. The flesh and blood were blurred. He screamed and fell from high altitude. "Young master!" many strong men of the moon worshippers in the distance witnessed this scene and rushed here on the tide. However, before Ji Zhuoyan hit the tide, a bolt of lightning exploded behind him. Qin life suddenly appeared. His wings vibrated and hit Ji Zhuoyan''s back as fast as a sky knife. The violent impact cut off the bones on the spot and made him fly high again. Jinyao turbulent fist! Qin Ming drank in his heart, waved his wings, waved his thunder fist quickly, and hit Ji Zhuoyan like a storm. Ji Zhuoyan lost his mind and was influenced by anger and killing. He coughed up blood and fought back wildly. Even so, Qin ordered him to hit him from the sea into the air. The last punch hit Ji Zhuoyan on the chin, smashed the Lingli shield and hit his flesh and blood. The strong men of all ethnic groups and factions were frightened and shocked by the dazzling offensive. Qin''s life was really cruel. Did Ji Zhuoyan end it? Even Tong Yan frowned. Qin''s life became stronger? Or is this his real strength? "Qin ordered thieves!" more than a dozen strong men of the moon worshippers soared into the sky to save Ji Zhuoyan. Many of them are strong people of the moon worshippers. Qin Ming''s face was expressionless. He dived immediately, moving rapidly and everywhere, breaking into the crowd and killing. Blood splashed and screamed everywhere. Qin ordered him to hit the sea tide from high altitude, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He was fierce and powerful, and more than ten people were killed. "Trap him!" eight people burst out from the chaotic sea tide. They arranged a killing array. The endless moonlight drowned Qin life. They could not see anything clearly. Deep in the moonlight, a large number of beasts appeared, ferociously jumping on Qin''s life. These are not ordinary moonlight shapes, but real treasure bones. They are huge and ferocious, and the impact from all directions seems to be integrated. Qin''s life roared up to the sky. The thunder tide was released to the extreme and packed with killing arrays. Lei Peng took shape violently, flapped his wings violently and struggled frantically in the ruinous moon and boiling thunder tide. No! The eight strong men outside looked terrible. Just about to release their strength to strengthen the killing array, Lei Peng broke away from the moonlight killing array and rushed out. Endless lightning swept indiscriminately. The thunder wings were huge and struck the whole audience. The eight strong men were killed immediately. The terrible lightning burned them into coke. Lei Peng soared across the sky and looked down at the sea. It was completely condensed by lightning. Green thunder spread in it, like blood, more like muscles and bones. It roared in the sky and was ferocious. Countless lightning ran around it, like thousands of arrows, and the overwhelming scene was frightening. Some people wanted to rush to kill Qin Ming, but they were frightened by Sheng Sheng. At this moment, the strength of Qin''s life was deeply engraved in the hearts of countless people. "Ji Zhuoyan, one life in the first World War, forget it? Your life belongs to me!" Qin''s life fell from the sky and killed Ji Zhuoyan in the depths of the crowd. With the impact, 100 meters of Lei Peng came like a thundercloud, and the terrible power rushed to his face, which made many people want to crack their liver. "Stop him." the people of the Baiyue clan shouted in panic around Ji Zhuoyan. "Get out of here." Ji Zhuoyan''s mouth was full of blood. Despite the pull of the people, he released a heavy moon, swept the whole audience, and shook the lives of hundreds of people. He stepped on the full moon, and the battle halberd trembled and rumbled, making a powerful blow. Qin''s life came in an instant. Lei Peng compressed violently at high altitude, suppressed layer by layer from 100 meters, and gathered in the twinkling of an eye to the right fist and hit the halberd face-to-face. "Boom!" It is invincible and invincible. It breaks through the moon and collides with the halberd. During the outbreak, it makes a loud noise like a volcano and reverberates in the sky and sea. Although it is not as vast as the Shengwu battlefield, it also makes many people''s blood churn. Lei Peng''s Bashi fist broke into battle halberd and hit the Yuehua armor in front of Ji Zhuoyan. In an instant, the armor was broken, and the Lingli shield was hit suddenly. The history is surprisingly similar. At the beginning, Qin Ming also defeated Ji Zhuoyan''s Baiyue family secret skill with Bashi fist in the shenglongbang challenge field, and broke through the armor and spirit shield. That time, he narrowly escaped. This time... Qin Ming''s strength has reached its peak, and his power has doubled. Click! Ji Zhuoyan seemed to hear the fragmentation of his sternum. His whole body trembled disorderly, and the skin and flesh on the surface of his body fluctuated greatly. At the next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He bent and flew out, and Zhan halberd came out. The power of this punch was so strong that he almost broke his heart, his blood was out of control, and the sharp pain made him a little unconscious. Qin ordered to catch the halberd and chase it with his wings. Ji Zhuoyan forced himself to wake up in mid air and roared hoarsely. He was just about to reunite with Yuehua armor, but Pooh! Qin''s life came in an instant. Zhan halberd pierced his chest and leaned out of his back. Chapter 826 "Young master!" the people of the moon worshiping clan roared sadly and looked up at the sky. The picture seemed to freeze. Qin Ming, holding a halberd, pierced Ji Zhuoyan''s chest and pushed him towards the tide. Ji Zhuoyan bows his body, his mouth is wide open, blood is gushing out from inside, and the brand-new Yuehua armor is gathering. It''s about to protect his heart, but... It''s too late Ji Zhuoyan''s favorite halberd pierced his heart, broke his spine and vertebrae from his back, and poked out with blood. "I''ll take your life." Qin Ming suddenly drew out the halberd, took out a lot of blood, struck his wings with great force, turned over at top speed, and cut Ji Zhuoyan''s neck. Ji Zhuoyan completely sobered up from his madness and out of control and recovered his reason, but his life is over. His wings are like a bright sword, which is rapidly magnifying in his sight. Am I dying? Today is my wedding! Pooh! Qin Ming''s wings smashed Ji Zhuoyan''s fading Lingli shield, cut off his neck, separated his head from his body, turned and fell to the sea tide. Ji Zhuoyan''s consciousness whirled around and blurred rapidly. I''m not reconciled. I can''t die. I want to marry Tong Xin, and I want bridal flowers and candles Many people in the teams of all ethnic groups and factions have participated in the Dragon Rising list. They know the gratitude and resentment between Qin Ming and Ji Zhuoyan, and have seen the fighting in the challenge field before them. At the moment, they stare blankly at the sky. After all, Ji Zhuoyan still failed to escape the fate of being killed by Qin Ming. However, Ji Zhuoyan is the only son of the Baiyue clan leader. With his talent and status, it is very promising to take over the Baiyue clan and become a new clan leader. Qin Ming really dares to kill him? Kill a future sea chief? Qin Ming didn''t think about any consequences? This boldness and madness make many people tremble. Tong Daifang''s Pastoral songs and others looked at the sky. Ji Zhuoyan, a super genius of the Hai nationality, was famous and high above. So he died in the hands of Qin Ming? Does Qin''s life seem stronger than when he was promoted to the Dragon list, or does Ji Zhuoyan lose his mind and the attack is messy? "Clothes?" the old woman looked at the children''s words around her. This scene had a great impact on him. "Don''t help, you can stand." Ji Zhuoyan''s death was just a corner of the vast battlefield. The fighting between the heavenly king hall and the sea clan was in full swing, like lions fighting wolves, energy riots, blood stained the sky, strong people falling, falling tide, and red the turbulent sea water. The rising sun in the East lights up the sky and sea, bringing warmth and sunshine, but it can''t shine into the disaster battlefield stretching ten thousand meters. The people watching the play in the distance have been paralyzed by fear. Today, they had a good time to see the holy martial arts battlefield, which was rare in the past, but instead of being excited, they were thrilled. Before, I always heard how strong and fierce the heavenly king''s hall was, but I didn''t witness it with my own eyes. I didn''t feel too strong. Until now, they were deeply shocked to see the heavenly king''s Hall slaughtering their God like holy weapons and sea family generals like crazy demons. The heavenly king hall is really capable of doing everything. Isn''t the overlord Island incident enjoyable? There will be another massacre in Chifeng refining area. It is said that the last Bawang Island incident was full of changes, and the Tianwang palace was very difficult to fight, but today it was completely one-sided suppression. The team of the Hai nationality was in a mess in front of the Tianwang palace, falling one by one. Up to now, even those who are not smart can see that the heavenly king hall is likely to cooperate with the Ziyan family. The heavenly king hall is the enemy of the sea clan alliance. Will the Ziyan clan cooperate with them? Don''t you say that Ziyan clan will break away from the sea clan alliance? Is the alliance that has lasted for thousands of years going to collapse today? Thousands of years of history! Where''s the courage of Ziyan family? How did you make such a decision? Did the Ziyan clan cooperate with the heavenly king hall before the Bawang Island incident? But there''s no reason! The high level of Ziyan family ignored the ideas of outsiders. They are focusing on the fierce battlefield. Although the World War I of bawangdao earned the reputation of the heavenly king''s palace, all the sea people watched the images recorded by the jade tablet, but the images were not comprehensive and vague after all. Until today, they have witnessed and felt it with their own eyes. Tiandao king, Qinghai king, ziluo king, King Kong Ming king, thousand Buddha Hou, ghost Wu Hou, Lingwu Hou, etc. all show strong and unparalleled martial arts attainments and comprehensively suppress the team of Hai nationality. Every prince is very brilliant, which makes the proud and conceited strong people of Ziyan family deeply frown. The generals who accompanied the patriarch Tong Litang felt deeper. They are most aware of the strength of Ji Jinxiu and other generals. After all, they belong to the sea family generals and know each other very well. However, these generals who used to be very familiar and recognized have suffered heavy losses one by one and died miserably one by one today. They dare not imagine what would happen if they were in that position to fight with the princes of the heavenly king hall. Will we die, too? Due to the special circumstances of the ancient sea, the generals defend the ethnic groups inside and meet the strong enemies outside. They are almost invincible and have never lost. Many strong people will be frightened when they hear their names. But today, the group of generals standing at the altar finally encountered a cruel challenge and ushered in a strong enemy. Or, they have faced challenges since a year ago, but they have not faced them. Until now, watching the seven soldiers fall one after another, their feelings begin to be strong. The performance of the heavenly king hall today is really eye-catching. Almost everyone''s strength has been greatly improved for no other reason - the quenching body of the eternal volcano! They are amazing geniuses. They are the kind of people who will seize the opportunity. The 20 day fire quenching is a sublimation for everyone. Before the battle of overlord Island, they gained great benefits. This time, it is more like a "foot at the door". Many kings, marquis and Shengwu have made strong breakthroughs, and those who have not made breakthroughs have also greatly increased their strength. The sky Sabre Wang Yong is unstoppable. Nine swords take over and attack. The moves are dazzling. They are tricky, fierce and huge. Different moves change continuously. It is difficult for anyone to parry. It seems that they have to face the nine strong men at the same time. Ji Jinxiu gradually fell into the disadvantage and was tired of parrying. Pooh! The nine swords are combined again, killing forward, brighter than the sun, moon and stars, as if they can shine through the sky and the ocean. The giant sword broke layers of defense and almost split Ji Jinxiu in two. Ji Jinxiu roared sadly and fell into madness. At this moment, the war has come to an end, and she is the last to insist. The king of Qinghai and others have gathered around, like wolves, ready to attack. "Don''t meddle." the king of Tiandao didn''t give her a chance to breathe. The huge sword was split in an instant, and the nine swords came out together to take over the fierce power of the sword array. It was like the nine swords River coming across the air, cutting one after another to Ji Jinxiu. The sea tide within 10000 meters was churning with the blade. Ji Jinxiu was completely passive. Her sword was broken and her armor was broken. Even her crazy scream was drowned by the fierce explosion. The king of heavenly Sabre is incomparable. He soars up into the sky and bursts into a powerful light. He seems to be transformed into a "human Sabre", which can reach heaven and earth and is sharp. When the nine battle sabres are strongly dispersed, Ji Jinxiu is in a panic. The "human Sabre" transformed by the king of heavenly Sabre falls from the sky like the Milky Way hanging in the air and falls in an instant. "Heaven king hall, Ziyan clan, you will regret it." Ji Jinxiu''s hair screamed. The next moment, the "human knife" cut in half, mercilessly splitting her soul. Chapter 827 When the scorching sun hung high in the clear sky, the battle outside the Chifeng refining area ended in an all-round way. The wedding team of the Baiyue family suffered heavy casualties, and the sea family did not return for life. The teams of all ethnic groups and factions were affected, with thousands of casualties. The two generals of the Baiyue clan died miserably, and the troops sent by the five affiliated ethnic groups were destroyed. This time, the Baiyue clan was really hurt. When the Lord of the old hall scattered the seal barrier, the teams of all ethnic groups and factions did not dare to stay at all. They fled in a hurry for fear that the heavenly king hall would kill their red eyes and clean them up together. Regardless of the previous attitude towards the heavenly king hall, I was really afraid of these crazy maniacs at this moment. The bloody battle for nearly an hour left an indelible shadow on them. In any case, people watching the excitement in the distance would not expect that they would see such a "world-shaking drama". When the battle was over, they hurried back and wanted to tell others what they saw immediately. Qin ordered to climb the Chifeng refining domain. The princes of the heavenly king hall had a good time, and they all climbed the island with a smile. Although today is not a real wedding, there must be some necessary celebrations. Ziyan people also prepared a grand banquet to receive their partners. "Please, please." Tong Litang, the patriarch of Ziyan family, warmly invited all the generals to smile and welcome the king of Qinghai. Qin Ming picked up Tong Xin. Tong Xin was shy and happy. He grabbed Qin Ming''s neck and snuggled in his arms. There is no need for any oath, let alone solemn vows. At the moment, the most beautiful romance is to lean close to each other and witness by relatives and friends. Tong Dai watched Qin order Tong Xin to leave, and their mood was unspeakably complicated. It was not until this morning when they accompanied Tong Xin to the island that the patriarch told the news of what was about to happen, such as "breaking away from the alliance" and "cooperating with the heavenly king hall", which shocked many people. However, looking at the calm look of all the generals and the elders, they knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion, and all the senior leaders, including the ancestors, agreed. As clansmen, they only have to accept their share and must accept it. They don''t know what happened and why they promoted the cooperation between the two sides, but it must have something to do with Qin Ming. They are the genius of Ziyan family. They are rebellious and conceited. They rarely admire anyone. This time, they are really convinced. Qin Ming even persuaded the clan leader to drag Ziyan family from the alliance warship to the warship of the heavenly king hall. See what Qin Ming is doing in his twenties, and then see what he is doing in his twenties? Shame! With Qin Ming leaving with Tong Xin in his arms, there are some small waves in the hearts of all Ziyan people. The fact is finally a foregone conclusion at this moment. What will greet Ziyan people? The thousands of years of stability and tranquility of Ziyan family may come to an end. War, chaos and even various conspiracies may follow. For Ziyan family, it is a huge test, and perhaps a new era will come. Tong Yan subconsciously wants to catch up with Qin Ming and guard his sister. However, his raised feet slowly put down. He looked absently at Qin Ming''s back, at his sister''s happy smile, and at his sister''s deep feeling and shyness staring at Qin Ming. He had a mixed and unspeakable taste in his heart. There was a voice in his head urging him to follow him. He must not be cheap, but he felt like a variety of tastes in his heart. "It''s time to let go. It''s not you who protect her all her life." the old woman said softly. Perhaps she understands Tong Yan. His mother''s early death, his father''s indifference and the danger of the family make him regard Tong Xin as his only relative. The more extreme he is, the more helpless he is. He didn''t want to let go, but when he finally tried to let go, Qin life deeply hurt Tong Xin. This shadow may accompany him all his life. No matter how to remedy it, it is difficult to really erase it. "Does he really love her?" the boy whispered in a trance. "She loves him. He doesn''t owe her. That''s enough." Tong Yan opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak again after all. "Go and send your blessing. If you really want Tong Xin to be happy, you should learn to take into account her feelings." Tong Yan raised his feet, but he didn''t catch up, but turned and left. The old woman whispered, "she will always be your sister, but from today on, she... Is also someone else''s wife..." Tong Yan lowered his eyes, walked into the nearby woods and left the busy crowd. "Where has he gone?" Tong Xuan came over for fear that Tong Yan would make trouble again. "Let him go. He should learn to grow up." Ziyan family became more and more lively, but there was an uproar outside. With the rapid dispersion of the crowd, the events about the early morning began to spread all over the surrounding islands. Ziyan clan separated from the sea clan alliance? This news alone is enough to cause a storm like sensation. The sea clan alliance has existed for thousands of years and has been brilliant for thousands of years. The inside information and strength of each clan have reached the overlord level. Moreover, the seven sea clan alliances say that as a whole, their influence and deterrence are rare. Only a few super overlords can compete with them. If Ziyan clan really leaves the sea clan alliance, it will not only damage the overall strength of the sea clan alliance, but also cause turbulence within the sea clan alliance, but also affect all forces involved in the sea clan alliance. What''s more, Ziyan family is likely to cooperate with the ferocious heavenly king hall, or they have reached cooperation. The overall strength of Ziyan clan is in the forefront of the sea clan alliance. There is no doubt about the details. It is also located in the Chifeng refining domain. After leaving the alliance, it is still a strong overlord. If there is the cooperation of the terrorist force of the heavenly king hall, even if other sea clans want to vent their anger, they have to think twice. Moreover, after a year of war, the strength of all the Hai ethnic groups has been damaged. In particular, the Baiyue ethnic group has lost seven generals before and after, and there are only five contemporary generals left. The number of Shengwu level in the ethnic group has also lost more than half, and the affiliated ethnic groups are almost half abandoned. If there were no ancestors to guard, they would have almost lost their qualification to be called "Hai Zu". In short, the sensational nature of this incident is self-evident and will completely disrupt the situation in the ancient sea. The three words of heavenly king hall will ring through the ancient sea again and move the world. They spent a year fighting in the ancient sea, confronting various overlords, announcing their rise and showing their power. They also used the two events of "overlord island" and "welcoming relatives" to drag the powerful Ziyan family onto their warships and become their strong guardians. With the spread of the news, everyone will feel the terrible energy from the heavenly king hall again. This mysterious force from the land actually has a firm foothold in the ancient sea? Or in this incredible and magnificent way? All forces began to make preparations while anxiously verifying the authenticity of the news. If the Hai people fight against the Ziyan people in an all-round way, what will the war develop into? No one has a hunch. For many forces, this is a danger. The chariot rolls forward and may involve them all. But for some forces, it may be an opportunity. For example, take refuge in a certain party and seize valuable opportunities to strengthen their own ethnic groups; For example, take the opportunity to make trouble, let the Ziyan family completely destroy, and let the Hai family suffer a heavy blow. Chapter 828 Ziyan people are happy and lively. The decision of the top level has been conveyed to every ethnic group. Many people are uneasy, but more people believe in their patriarchs and their ancestors. Besides, the sea clan alliance really bullied people before. They were holding a fire in their hearts. At least this time, they let it out. Tong Dai and other new generations are the fastest to accept, and they are also full of pride. From today on, they will face new challenges, all kinds of external situations will change, and the sea childe who used to be polite to them will become enemies. But they are not afraid, but eager to try. In tongge''s words, they have long wanted to beat those fools. In the future, they can not only beat them, but also beat them hard. When they walk in the sea in the future, people will no longer be respectful to them. They are afraid to fight with them. They will have more enemies, more dangers, more challenges, and more experience opportunities. Just like Qin Ming, they will hammer themselves in all kinds of life and death dangers. The words of the elders also made Tong Dai and others warm-blooded. "Ziyan family will face new challenges and storms. You will face all kinds of dangers and go through all kinds of changes. You are the next generation of power leaders of Ziyan family. In less than 20 years, you will succeed us in steering the huge ship of Ziyan family. It''s up to you to lead it to new glory or bury it in the ocean. You don''t have much time, maybe 20 years or less, I hope you can get ready as soon as possible. " Five days later, the chiefs of tianmeng, Haihuang, Luocha, demon barbarian, Jinling, Baiyue and liudahai gathered to discuss the current situation. They never believed that the Ziyan clan broke the rules they had adhered to for thousands of years. However, the fact is the fact. The Ziyan family even cooperated with the heavenly king hall. For more than a year, the sea clan alliance has been criticized enough. Now the defection of Ziyan clan is undoubtedly worse. The official seal proves that "it is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers". The attack of the heavenly king hall really hurt the sea alliance. The sea clan alliance even regretted the excessive bullying of the Ziyan clan. Without a series of "humiliation" treaties, the Ziyan clan would never have been bewitched by the heavenly king''s hall. However, they still don''t understand that the seal of the secret realm of the devil kingdom is weakening, and the night devil family may reappear the ancient sea at any time. Isn''t the Ziyan family afraid that the anger of the night devil family''s revenge will first burn to the Chifeng refining domain? After discussing with the leaders of the six tribes, they jointly sent a question to Chifeng Lianyu. What''s the situation? Ziyan clan did not hide, did not delay, and gave a direct response - Ziyan clan officially separated from the sea clan alliance! Ziyan''s response was not only sent to the sea alliance, but also to the islands in the ancient sea, but didn''t mention anything about the heavenly king''s hall. The continuous sensation of the ancient sea has caused an uproar again. People finally don''t have to guess and talk about it. The Ziyan family has made it clear that they will break away from the alliance. From now on, there are only six HAIs in the ancient sea, and they no longer have the name of the Ziyan family. For a moment, countless eyes focused on the red phoenix refining area. All forces and even the demon clan were paying close attention to the male lion who had separated from the lion group. No one despises the strength of the Ziyan family, not to mention the five affiliated ethnic groups still firmly support it, and with the cooperation of the madman groups in the heavenly king hall, to some extent, the Ziyan family is even more dangerous than when it was in the sea alliance system. There are many rules, agreements and restrictions between the sea clan alliance. They should not suppress other hegemonic forces at will, let alone expand wantonly. This is an agreement made with them when Guhai recognized the sea clan alliance at the beginning, in order to prevent the sea clan alliance from giving other hegemonic forces a way to live after it grows up. But now the Ziyan family has separated from the alliance, which is tantamount to losing all the constraints and constraints, as well as the crazy people in the heavenly king hall who ignore everything, dare to do anything and are not afraid of anything. If the Ziyan nationality wants to declare its independence and rise through a war, it is bound to attack a hegemonic force. Many forces that once made friends with Ziyan family began to be nervous. The six Dahai clan wants to teach the Ziyan clan a lesson. Their war will not just die in front of your house. However, since the Ziyan clan broke away from the alliance, it was no longer a partner, and because of the temple of the heavenly king, it stood opposite to each other. Any "lesson" could be exchanged for a cruel counterattack by the Ziyan clan, which would inevitably lead to a fierce battle. Is the sea alliance ready? How many strong people do you need to prepare to hurt the Ziyan family and destroy the Chifeng refining domain? What kind of battle will it evolve into! Thinking about the increasingly dangerous secret land of the devil Kingdom, the sea clan alliance is deeply worried that there are more and more disputes among all ethnic groups, and it is difficult to reach a consensus. For a moment, the situation in the ancient sea was changeable, and the Chifeng refining area became the focus and the center of the storm. Qin Ming ignored the tension outside and stayed in Ziyan family to continue his cultivation. Demon ER and Yue Qing tempered in the burning Pavilion for more than 20 days, 21 days and 25 days. Although they were not as abnormal as Qin Ming, they still caused a great sensation. Women are so resistant. Why do we feel embarrassed? But when Tong Fei saw the demon son, she almost couldn''t resist. It turned out that the little sister she had been worried about for so long was Qin Ming''s woman?! Tong Qi is ashamed and hard to stop. The woman I miss every day is Qin Ming''s fiancee? You two are really good at playing. You won''t bully people like this. There are all kinds of demons, and Yueqing''s unique style has amazed countless people. Looking at the two charming women, even Tong Xin doubted her appearance and temperament. Tong Yan lamented that Qin''s life was so beautiful and blessed that he had accumulated great virtue in his last life. Qin Ming got seven remnant pictures of qingluan historic site from Ji Zhuoyan''s space ring, but it was still far from enough. Qin Ming has enough martial arts now, including Dayan sword code, inheritance of kings, ancient thunder swallowing technique, Lei Peng secret technique, and chaotic true thunder formula. However, the wonderful function inherited by the kings lies in gold and blood, saving life and saving life. The ancient art of swallowing thunder lies in enhancing the power of lightning and restraining lightning. Only Dayan sword code, Lei Peng secret art and chaotic true thunder formula are real attack martial arts. If Qin Ming''s current martial arts are enough within the ancient sea, the battle of shenglongbang is proof. As a casual monk, he challenged a group of super talents carefully cultivated by the sea people. The five sets of martial arts can be continuously refined with the improvement of the realm, which can make him stronger. Even if he advances to the tianwu realm, there is no pressure. However, Qin Ming''s vision is not limited to the ancient sea, but lies in the more mysterious and terrible heaven at the end of the sea. Qin Ming must reserve more martial arts and get more secrets to better arm himself so that the enemy can''t see through him. Moreover, according to Xiao Zu''s introduction, there are some peerless talents on the road at the end of the ancient sea. What they practice is the extension of the Tao of heaven. Qin Ming does not think that the extension of the profound meaning of the heavenly way must be stronger than the martial arts, but it will certainly be stronger than most martial arts, and even form a rolling trend. Therefore, Qin Ming must reserve more and more terrible secrets in order to have the power of a war in the face of the extension of the profound meaning of the heavenly way. Because of this, Qin Ming was interested in qingluan historic site. Chapter 829 In the next two months, Qin Ming lived in the Ziyan family, understood the sword code, refined the thunder way, and exchanged martial arts with Tong Yan. Occasionally, he lived in the black Jiao warship to shut up. Ziyan clan provides him with many lightning treasures, which are refined by the ancient thunder swallowing technique to enhance the power of thunder toad. This unrestrained and vigorous cultivation made Qin Ming full of energy and full of energy every day. The secret of the black Jiao warship surprised Tong Yan. They all went inside and closed for a month, one month for five months. In these two months, Qin Ming benefited from the continuous prosperity of Lei Chan, broke through the realm again, and entered the earth Wu bachongtian; Tong Yan worked hard and Tong Xin didn''t want to fall behind. They both entered the eighth heaven of the earth''s martial territory; Yueqing inherited, improved and blended with the queen in the burning sky Pavilion, and successfully stabilized in the earth Wu qichongtian. The blood elves and tree demon seeds of the demon son lived up to their expectations and entered the qichongtian under the instruction and cultivation of the king of Qinghai; The white tiger has officially left the pass and spent nearly three years in the black Jiao warship. It has reached the top of the nine heaven of earth and martial arts. To break through the barriers and enter the holy martial arts realm, it can no longer rely on Lingbao, but needs opportunity. Inspired by the Ziyan family''s separation from the Hai family and the amazing growth rate of Qin mingyueqing and others, Fang Muge and Tong Tu began to practice almost madly. Scramble to live in the black Jiao warship, regardless of the loss of Shouyuan, catch up with the realm first. In September, the secret negotiation between Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance went smoothly. At the invitation of Ziyan family, Tianwang hall began to participate in it. The tripartite alliance was secretly concluded. Many senior executives and rookies of Xingyao alliance also came to Chifeng refining field many times. Until this time, Qin Ming found that Xingyao alliance secretly trained more talents than they thought, and they all grew up in the Colosseum, with amazing combat effectiveness. During an exchange, Qin Ming got 21 remnant pictures from Xingyao alliance. It turns out that Xingyao alliance is also interested in qingluan historic site and has been collecting it secretly. In recent years, it has successfully won 21. At this point, Qin ordered them to have 38, but it is far from enough. It is impossible to trace the qingluan historic site with them. Moreover, if you want to find one by one, what year and month do you want to find? How can I pry out the remnant map in the hands of the sea clan? Therefore, on September 10, after discussing with Xingyao alliance, Qin ordered Xingyao to spread news to Guhai - sincerely invite Cantu to conspire with qingluan! Qin Ming hopes to gather all the remnant maps of the Hai clan alliance and other overlord forces to jointly look for the qingluan historic site. Although in this way, there will inevitably be all kinds of accidents and even cruel battles, especially the new generation of Qin Ming and the Hai nationality alliance may meet again, it is better to take risks than no one can find the qingluan historic site. To some extent, the appeal of Xingyao alliance exceeds that of Haizu alliance. After all, they are connected with all powerful forces and are relatively neutral. Moreover, with so many forces involved, Xingyao alliance dare not do anything. In this way, it is most appropriate for them to issue the call. However, now it is a sensitive period of secret confrontation between the Hai nationality alliance and the Ziyan nationality. If we want to collect the remnant map of qingluan historic site, it is bound to bring them together. Will Ziyan clan participate? Will the sea Nation Alliance accept the call? Therefore, as soon as the "appeal" of the Xingyao alliance was issued, it caused no small waves. Some people are interested in the ancient site of qingluan, and others are interested in the things between Ziyan and Hai. However, the qingluan monument suddenly appeared and mysteriously disappeared thousands of years ago. Almost all the people who broke in did not escape. Even the appearance eight years ago was only half a day. Who dares to go in? Is it necessary to take the risk? All kinds of speculation about the remnant map is limited to speculation. No one knows what its secret is and whether it will be a conspiracy. Therefore, although the strong factions of all ethnic groups are concerned, the super strong do not intend to really participate¡® The price is too high. Let the children take care of it. " All the scattered practitioners were eager to try. They kept an eye on the Xingyao alliance, and a large number of hunters began to pay attention. They are not as timid as big forces. They are not afraid of death. As long as their interests are big enough, they can not even die. At this time, the Xingyao alliance once again issued an appeal to invite all the remnant figures to gather on "Tongren island". In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is strictly forbidden to land on the island above Shengwu territory. As soon as the news came out, Tongren Island immediately became the focus, and a large number of scattered repair and hunting teams rushed there one after another. They don''t want to get any inheritance. It''s enough to get some funerary objects in the tomb as they board Tongren island. Moreover, thousands of strong people landed on the island thousands of years ago. They may have died on it, and the treasures left will be very attractive. Tongren island! Qin ordered them to come early. Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Tong Dai and so on. Yue Qing accompanied them, but the demon son was detained by the king of Qinghai and continued to practice in isolation. Looking at the posture of the king of Qinghai, he would not pass on what he had learned all his life to the demon son. In particular, after the demon son had been quenched in the burning Pavilion for more than 20 days, the sea of Qi was expanded again, the potential was greatly deepened, and it was an excellent period for formal closed door cultivation. "Will the sea people come?" Tong Dai twisted his neck, moved his shoulders and crunched his joints. "You seem very excited?" Fang pastoral is handsome and natural, like a handsome young man, but his sharp eyes twinkle, which people dare not despise. He had a new feeling in the dragon rising competition, and was severely trained by his master. Now he has successfully entered the seventh heaven of earth martial arts. After Tong Yan and Tong Xin, he became another genius who entered the seventh heaven before he was 30. This should have been exciting, but look at Qin Ming, Tong Yan and Tong Xin in front of him. They are all eight heaven! "Of course, I''m excited! The rules and regulations used to restrict me. Now I''m free. I''ll fight whoever I want, and it doesn''t matter if I kill him." Tong Dai''s fighting spirit is hot, and what the elders say is very exciting to him - in less than 20 years, you are the power of Ziyan family. In this era of drastic changes, your strength and posture will determine the future of the whole family. Tong Dai has never been so passionate and energetic as recently! It''s like life suddenly has a goal and shoulders a historical mission. Many people were inspired like him. Even Tong Qi seemed to live again and began to personally supervise the training of war beasts, striving to cultivate more powerful fighting beasts. Tong Yan sat with his legs on the table without image. "If you put your heart in your stomach, the sea clan will come!" "So sure?" "I sent out a message. We Ziyan clan will come and bring 17 remnant pictures. All sea tribes will come whether for the sake of qingluan historic site or to challenge us." "When did you put it?" "Before you come." Everyone looked at each other. You are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Although the sea people did not suppress the Ziyan people, it does not mean that they compromised. They must be looking for opportunities in the past two months. It''s good for you to put the opportunities directly in front of others. Not to mention the high-level leaders of all sea nationalities, those new generation geniuses will surely rush over like hungry wolves smelling blood. Tongren island is going to be lively! Tong Yan smiled with awe inspiring evil: "many gratitude and resentments on the Dragon Rising list have not been solved, qingluan historic site... Continue!" Chapter 830 Qin Ming chuckled: "I guess the new generation of the HAIs will really come. It''s not easy to start a war between the ethnic groups, so there won''t be so much worry about the competition between the new generation. The HAIs may also assign them tasks to frustrate the prestige of the Ziyan family and kill me." "Come on, don''t be afraid to come!" Tong Yan challenged Qin''s life eight times and failed miserably eight times. He was filled with fire in his heart and was looking for a place to vent. He glanced at Yueqing by the window. She was graceful and beautiful. The lavender veil could not hide her charm. When he got along with her, he clearly felt that she was very approachable, but there was always an inexplicable oppression. That was a gas field. The inner strength was so strong that it was like a... Queen! Tong Yan is really curious. A Yue Qing and a demon son, where did Qin Ming find these strange women? "Yueqing, I''m really confused. What do you like about Qin Ming? My sister is stupid and lacks love. She has the way of Qin Ming. What about you?" People are speechless. Do you have such a diaphragmatic response to your sister? Yueqing smiled faintly and ignored it. Qin Ming raised his middle finger to him: "man, be calm." "Like you?" "Yes." "Sullen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Yan held his head and leaned back on the wooden chair: "Alas, what''s the matter with women now? I really can''t see Qin''s life. Everyone is competing for marriage. Marriage is a besieged city. People outside want to go in, and people inside... Can play very well." Tong Ge is young, beautiful and heroic: "don''t complain. Look, the people of the Hai nationality are coming." The team of tianmeng nationality came to Tongren island and was greeted by a leader of Xingyao alliance and came to the block. "Have the people of Ziyan family arrived?" yuwenyuan led the team himself. After the shenglongbang incident, he was stimulated by Qin''s life and began to close the customs in depth. He sprinted into the earth Wu bachongtian. He didn''t leave the customs until half a month ago. Unexpectedly, he heard such a bad thing as soon as he came out. The Ziyan family broke away from the Alliance and came together with the heavenly king hall! All the sea people were furious. If not for a large number of forces involved in the secret territory of the demon domain, all the sea people would join hands to attack the Chifeng refining domain and teach the Ziyan family a lesson. "It''s been two days." "Who''s here?" "Young master Tong Yan personally led the team." "Does Qin Ming dare to come?" "Qin''s life is also there." Yuwenyuan stopped. Huangfu Xuanyuan and others behind him flashed silk and Li mang. Qin Ming came? The Revenge of overlord island is still waiting to be settled with him. They came here this time, inspired by the family, to take Qin life and Tong Yan''s head back. "Which Inn did they live in? Or did they buy the manor?" The captain of Xingyao alliance smiled: "young master Yuwen, you''d better stay first. Don''t embarrass our Xingyao alliance." Qin Ming stood on the top floor and looked at the team at the end of the long street: "yuwenyuan... Old opponent!" Yue Qing said softly: "Yu Wenyuan and Huangfu Xuanyuan, the two strongest talents, led the team personally. They should be inspired by the tianmeng nationality and aim at you and Tong Yan. It can be speculated that the tianmeng nationality is not an action, and other sea nationalities will also send top talents to participate." "It''s coming fiercely." Fang pastoral looked at the team of tianmeng nationality. They were all familiar faces, which had appeared in the Shenglong list. What does Haizu want? Do you want to repeat the "gathering of heroes" of Shenglong list in qingluan historic site? If so, this time is not a duel, but... Killing! The arrival of tianmeng nationality is just the beginning. Yue Qing is right. There has been a secret contact between the sea nationalities. We should take this opportunity to teach Ziyan nationality a lesson. Therefore, the strongest genius is arranged to lead the team. To round up the Ziyan team on the qingluan monument, it is best to take the heads of Tong Yan, Tong Xin and Qin Ming. Therefore, Yu Wenyuan came, Xiao Huang of Haihuang family came, Chang Yulin of Jinling family came, one after another, and the team of six Dahai families came to Tongren island one after another. The atmosphere of Tongren island has become hot and exciting. There is no war between Hai and Ziyan. The new generations of both sides are looking forward to playing first. "Zhu tiandian!" On the day of the arrival of the Haizu team, Tongren island was a sensation again. A group of men and women in blood clothes met with sword patterns, causing intense attention from all parties. They come from the ancient sea overlord forces Zhutian hall! The ancient sea is vast and boundless. It is not dominated by the sea alliance. Different sea areas are dominated by overlord forces. However, there is also a gap between the hegemonic forces. For example, no one knows the Zhutian temple, and its reputation is not weak. The "ancient sea alliance" has been prosperous for thousands of years, and there are a large number of talents. Even the Ziyan family is weak. Most importantly, they are in control of the Zang Hai sky burning sword, one of the four sacred artifacts of the ancient sea! Zhutian hall is located in the deepest part of the ancient sea. It is very far away from here. No one thought it would lead them! "Can qingluan historic site disturb Zhutian hall?" "Is the Zhutian hall for qingluan historic site or for the sea clan alliance?" "Did Zhu tiandian pass by accidentally, or did he have another purpose?" Even Yu Wenyuan and others were disturbed by the arrival of Zhu tiandian and paid close attention to the unexpected team. They don''t know much about Zhu Tian Temple, let alone the new generation. After all, it''s too far away. "Ji Yaohua! Ji Yaoxue! What a pair of stunning double beads!" The team of Dihuang Island arrived and was led by Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, two women in Yanguan sea area. Although the two women were wearing veils, they still couldn''t hide their peerless customs and attracted countless people''s attention, but no one dared to disrespect. These two women are as beautiful as heaven, but as poisonous as snakes and scorpions, and their talents are high enough to keep up with the sea family geniuses. They are over thirty, and they are the Ninth Heaven of earth and martial arts! Ji Xuechen took his fighting beast to Dihuang Island, among which there is Tieshan river! "Holy fist gate! Overlord of Liuyuan sea area!" When the strength of another overlord arrived, the team was also led by the new generation of strong men, with a full number of 20 people. They were powerful, powerful and murderous. Tongren island is becoming more and more lively day by day. People have gradually changed from the contradiction between the sea clan alliance and the Ziyan clan to the powerful organizations that have arrived one after another, especially those hegemonic forces. In the new generation of overlords from all sides, there are also a large number of talents, some of whom are arrogant and profound. These days, Qin ordered them to stay in the Inn and pay attention to the arriving team one after another. The attraction of the qingluan historic site far exceeded their expectations, even greatly surprised. In just a few days, seven hegemonic forces arrived, and more powerful clan teams sent top talents, one by one amazing and famous. Some were appointed as successors. In the future, they will be the master of a certain sea area and take charge of the life and death of millions of creatures. Many low-key hunting teams and scattered repairs should not be underestimated. Good tigers, but wolves. They are too many. On the third watch! It is expected to be busy at home for a few days. Suddenly, I have to move from a place where I have lived for six years to another city. Everything in life and work needs to be handed over. There are too many things, but there will be no less at three o''clock every day. Take it easy and be considerate. Thank you for the "viv00000" 130 Marriott reward!! Thank you for ''you look so good when you smile''! Thank you for ''hurting our feelings''! Chapter 831 At noon, a chariot appeared in the long street, with jewels and luxury. Three fierce beasts pull the cart. Two powerful warriors guard the front, back, left and right. In Tongren island where strong people gather, few people swagger through the market like this, but the chariot runs unimpeded, and the bodyguard who leads the way is arrogant and strong, rudely scolding passers-by. Some people were angry, but when they saw the owner in the chariot, they all looked surprised and hurried back. Jade was hung around the chariot. You could clearly see the scene inside. It was a flaming bird with fierce eyes and evil spirit. "Red flaming rosefinch!" Tong Yan was surprised. How did he attract the cub. "Red flaming rosefinch? That''s the one tuocang mountain almost took away by long live mountain?" detective Qin mingning checked the breath of fiery red little Finch, but it was almost the same without Shengwu. "It''s his cub!" Tong Xin said, "ChiYan rosefinch, our natural enemy of Ziyan family! It can swallow the strange fire in the world, including our Ziyan!" "Oh?" Qin Ming was surprised that he could swallow Ziyan? It is somewhat similar to the ancient art of swallowing thunder. The red flaming rosefinch in the chariot suddenly noticed that someone was exploring, and his eyes were full of ferocity. He stared at the top floor of the restaurant in front of him and looked right at Qin Ming. "Roar!!" the three fierce beasts pulled the cart stopped, roared violently, and the sound waves surged, filling the streets like a strong wind. Many people were dizzy and scared back one after another. "Want to die?" the human bodyguard around the chariot glared and looked up at the top floor. "Well, if human beings don''t behave properly and run to be slaves to monsters, you deserve to shout with me?" Tong Yan Leng hum. He is not afraid of red flaming rosefinch. If he really wants to fight, who will eat who is not sure. Ziyan? The red flaming rosefinch''s blood is extremely powerful and has an amazing power. It felt the attractive ''taste'', and greed appeared in the bottom of its eyes. For it, magma can be used to take a bath. Ordinary flames can''t meet its growth. Only those magical flames can make it degenerate. At the critical moment when it is about to enter the holy martial arts realm, it is eager to swallow several Ziyan people with strong blood. That''s why it''s here. Of course, and... Qin Ming! The man who dragged out the long live mountain and hit his mother hard. "ChiYan rosefinch, I''ve heard a lot. I''m Ji Hengyong of the moon worshippers!" a man came to the moon and fell in front of the team. He was mighty, tall and heroic, with a fierce momentum from the inside to the outside. He deliberately glanced at the children''s words on the roof, and then hugged the red flaming rosefinch in front of him. Ji Hengyong! Ji Zhuoyan''s cousin! The son of general genber! At the age of 32, he is in the realm of heaven. He is the leader of the moon worshippers this time. "Are you waiting for me?" the red flaming rosefinch looked fierce and spit out words! "I think there will be many common topics between us." Ji Hengyong smiled at the eyes of the Red Flamingo. There was a commotion on both sides of the street. The moon worshippers want to cooperate with the Red Flamingo? The strength of the six families of the sea clan alliance is enough for the Ziyan family. Another ChiYan rosefinch who restrained the Ziyan family and had a deep hatred with Qin Ming is really going to kill the Ziyan family and not give it a way to live. "Lead the way!" the red flaming rosefinch answered. "Ha ha, please!!" Ji Hengyong raised his hand and did not forget to stimulate Qin Ming on the top floor: "I''ve arranged a banquet in the oceanwide building. Are you interested in sitting down?" Qin Ming said lightly, "I don''t drink with the dead. It''s bad luck." Ji Hengyong hung his mouth and said, "don''t be arrogant. There''s a time when you cry!" Suddenly, the whole world was dark, like a huge dark cloud in the sky, and the ocean like ferocity spread all over the world, as if to drown the whole island. Countless people looked up in horror. A huge fierce bird flew high above the sky, and its huge body blocked the scorching sun. Deep in Tongren Island, the strong men of the guarded Xingyao alliance were startled, with cold eyes like electricity and glared at the sky. Xingyao alliance clearly ordered that the strong above Shengwu territory should not be allowed to approach. Who is blatantly provoking? "Retreat!" a violent drink resounded through the sky, like a stone shaking the sky, shaking countless people''s blood and breathing. A majestic man appeared in the air and stopped in front of the fierce bird. He was like a stone statue, without energy fluctuation, but gave the feeling of ethnic terror, like an ancient fierce beast lying in the sky. "Back!!" A white haired old man stopped behind a huge fierce bird, and his blood gas soared behind him, like a sea of blood. There were thousands of troops galloping in it, shaking the world. People on the whole island smell a strong smell of blood at this moment, and their blood doesn''t flow smoothly. Blood moon fighting beast! One before and one after, the two big blood moon fight animals to deter fierce birds. There were countless exclamations in the mountains and fields. Most people saw the blood moon level fighting animals and these terrorist killing gods rising in the killing for the first time. However, before they could make a move, the Raptor flapped its wings and left, leaving a bird falling from the sky. It is not afraid of the blood moon fighting beast, but there is no need to fight. It is to send its offspring and plot qingluan historic site. "That''s the blood horn purple wing eagle? A overlord of the demon clan!" someone recognized the fierce bird that left. "The blood moon fighting beast is terrible. It dares to face the overlord of the demon family without fear." "There are a lot of monsters." "Why do I have an ominous premonition that the demon clan seems to be more interested in qingluan historic site than us?" "Roar!!" A huge wolf came to Tongren island. It was strong and powerful. It was made of hot gold. It was golden, glittering with cold awn, and had an amazing sense of strength. It roared the island, filled the sky with evil spirit, crushed the ground with its claws, and walked proudly into the depths of the island. That is the sky demon greedy wolf, a terrible monster with ancient blood. It comes from a huge ethnic group and is a notorious sea greedy wolf. "Click, click..." The cold air was filled with frozen vegetation and woodland. A canglan Ice Crystal Beast stepped on the frozen sea and stepped onto the island. It looked like a lion. It was majestic. It was covered with lavender Linjia. The cold light flickered. It was like a moving cold wave. The temperature dropped sharply wherever it passed. Many people could not dodge, were shrouded in the cold wave, frozen on the spot, frozen from the inside out. "Roar!!" canglan Ice Crystal Beast roared like thunder. His ten meter long body took heavy steps, his eyes were fierce and went to the island. "Canglan ice crystal beast! Cool down! Otherwise, kill on the spot!" the team of Xingyao alliance is surrounded from all directions, and the saint martial level elders release their great holy power to block the cold wave of terror. "Who dares!!" canglan Ice Crystal Beast screamed, and the cold was stronger. All kinds of clicks rang through the world, as if even the world would freeze. "This is Tongren Island, not your undersea ice Valley! Xingyao alliance is here to gather relics and fragments, and has the obligation to guard order. If you insist on destroying, don''t blame us for being cruel." the old man is very strong, but it''s a deterrent. I really don''t dare what to do with this fierce beast. It''s too big. After some debate, canglan Ice Crystal Beast somehow restrained his breath, but within 100 meters, it was still cold as a tide, and it was difficult for creatures to get close. A butterfly is light, colorful, luxurious and beautiful. It skims over the sea, comes to the island, and sprinkles the sky with fluorescence. It is beautiful, but the people who recognize it retreat in panic. This is a wild blood thunder butterfly! It''s only about two meters. It spreads its wings and flies. It''s beautiful and graceful, but it''s extremely terrible. It''s a real fierce beast! The Xingyao alliance team guarding by the sea looked dignified. They watched it fly into the island, but they didn''t dare to intercept it. The wild blood thunder butterfly flew into the island and circled over the restaurant where Qin Ming was located for a while before going deep into the mountains. Up to now, everyone can see that the situation is out of control! The number of overlord forces attracted by qingluan historic site, as well as scattered repair, hunters, and large and small sects, is far greater than expected, which has put pressure on Xingyao Alliance for fear of bad adjustment and chaos. However, what they didn''t expect was that they even attracted a large number of demon clan strongmen, some of whom were terrible. Chapter 832 "Qingluan historic site is the cemetery of qingluan, the super overlord of the ancient sea. After thousands of years, it still wanders in the ocean. No one can find it. It shows that there are treasures on it, and there is really the spiritual inheritance of qingluan historic site." "Compared with us humans, the demon clan is actually more interested! The qingluan venerable is also the demon clan. The inheritance of qingluan is too tempting for them." "Yes, it''s reasonable, but it''s still very unexpected. ChiYan rosefinch, canglan ice crystal beast, sky demon greedy wolf, blood horn purple wing eagle, wild blood thunder butterfly and so on are all terrible monsters, and their strength is more terrible than many geniuses." "Each one is too big. I suspect their elders are lurking in the nearby sea." "I have a hunch that these monsters are not only for the qingluan historic site, but also to prey on the talents of all ethnic groups and factions. Monsters with strong blood are great for human beings, and human beings with unparalleled talent are also precious blood and meat for monsters." "It''s really possible. In the past, the sea clan alliance guarded this sea area, and the demon clan didn''t dare to mess around, but now the sea clan alliance is divided and the internal turmoil is chaotic. I''m afraid the demon clan is no longer afraid and ready to move." The uninvited arrival of the demon clan made the atmosphere of Tongren island more tense, but no one dared to expel them. After all, one was more terrible than another, and one was more terrible than the background. The demon clan won''t tell you any reason, and they are violent. If you annoy their children, they will absolutely take revenge. Qin Ming finally felt the pressure. If it was just the sea clan, he was confident that he could cope. Even if other strong clans and factions joined, he could fight in chaos and survive in death. However, the sudden mass arrival of the demon family made him feel the crisis. After all, the heavenly king hall offended many demon family overlords in this year''s war. When they waited for the qingluan monument, they would inevitably retaliate against Qin life. It has been half a month since the call was issued, and many forces have come, but the number of remnant pictures reported to Xingyao alliance has not reached the ideal figure. They had to continue to wait. Qin Ming accompanied Yue Qing on the street, came out to relax and learned about the situation on the island. "The ancient qingluan site is mysterious. The sudden appearance thousands of years ago and the appearance eight years ago all mean that it can disappear at any time. Once it disappears, the people above will be trapped. I''m afraid those old people don''t dare to take risks easily." Yueqing agrees with Qin Ming: "if we can really summon the qingluan monument this time, there may be few holy weapons among the people who climb the island, all of which are below the holy weapons. However, it does not rule out that the strong will wait around the island of the qingluan monument. Once we come out with the treasure, they will rob it." "It''s possible, but all ethnic groups and factions will send strong people to pick them up. There will be a big war at that time. By the way, what''s the matter with your realm?" Qin Ming walked in the busy street, restrained his breath and covered his face with a cloak. "You''ve asked several times. Don''t worry, it''s okay." "The Queen''s inheritance is really so strong?" Qin Ming did ask several times, but how do you think and feel wrong. He is not denying the power of the Queen''s inheritance. Among the kings, her achievements are actually very brilliant. Otherwise, how could a woman be king in the ancient country and control thousands of territories. However, the transformation inherited by the kings is eternal blood and eternal life. In the final analysis, it is the transformation of physique and talent. How can Yueqing''s strength improve rapidly with a single queen inheritance? "I got not only the Queen''s inheritance, but also the kings gave me benefits." Yueqing refers not only to the inheritance of the queen, but also to the nine star nine Yao Qing soul killing mantra. Although this spell seal may kill her at any time, it sounds very dangerous, but it also invisibly transforms her constitution and continues to transform. This spell seal has the soul power of the kings. The more you study it, the more you will find its mystery. Although it is not as strong as the inheritance of the kings ordered by Qin, it is not much weaker. In short, Qin''s life is strong in physique and blood, and Yue Qing''s strong in soul! "I still hope you make a deal with me." Qin Ming walked down the street, hooked Yueqing''s jade hand and held it in his hand. Yue Qingyu''s face was slightly red and earned a little. Seeing that he insisted, he was up to him. "I will, but not now." "I''m even more flustered when you say so." "If you don''t die, I will live forever." Yueqing smiled mysteriously. This spell seal is very dangerous and can sacrifice his life at any time. However, Qin''s life is inherited by kings. The golden heart and golden blood can ensure that he has super vitality. Even if he is seriously injured, he can live with breath. Moreover, with the enhancement of Qin Ming''s strength, the integration with gold and blood will be better and the vitality will be more vigorous. Therefore, unless there is a completely irresistible disaster, Qin Ming can''t die, and she will always be with him. "Of course I won''t die. I''ll accompany you through the ancient sea and go to heaven." "Is it interesting for you two to kiss me?" the little turtle suddenly put his head out of the shell. "You''ve had a good night''s sleep?" the little ancestor hasn''t appeared since the shenglongbang incident. It''s almost a year since Qin Ming was in the black Jiao warship. "Who says I sleep? Am I that lazy turtle?" "What are you doing? Making turtles?" The little turtle turned his eyes and stared at Yueqing. His exquisite little head showed a rather human expression. It is obscene to interpret it with Qin Ming''s understanding! "Xiao Zu, don''t know me?" Yue Qing smiled quietly, quiet and elegant, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. "I suddenly found a problem." the little turtle quickly climbed onto Qin Ming''s shoulder and shook his shell. The thief looked at Yue Qing. "Tell me?" "You and Qin Ming... Didn''t get out of bed." Qin Ming suddenly had a black line on his face. Rao Shiyue was calm and blushed. "You have nothing to say?" Qin Ming grabbed the little turtle and stuffed it into his collar. "Wait! What''s the hurry! I''m serious. You two have known each other for the longest time. You''ve been together since wearing open crotch pants, but why..." "Stop! Stop!" Qin Ming pushed his little head into the turtle shell, which was nothing. It''s rare for us to go out for a walk and talk. What''s wrong with you. "Sleep your sleep." The little turtle shook his head and opened Qin Ming''s hand: "what''s the matter, guilty? Tong Xin, demon son and Tang Yuzhen were all attacked by you. Why didn''t you touch..." Qin Ming pinched his little head with his thumb and index finger. "Shut up!" As soon as the little turtle''s eyes turned, a spiritual force came out of the turtle shell, and even condensed into a voice. It sounded in Qin Ming and Yue Qing''s ears: "is it the best dish to stay for the last?" Qin life is speechless. I really want to stew it. Yueqing blushed with shame, but she was still calm: "it''s not safe. You''ve bothered." "No, are you two shy? You''re too familiar to do it? Come to me! I''ll help you!" Xiao Zu was interested. I''m good at it, I''m an expert, and I can take medicine!! Qin Ming and Yue Qing resolutely ignored it and continued to walk hand in hand in the long street. For a long time, he has always been in love with Yueqing and ended in ceremony. He loves and respects Yueqing. He doesn''t want to be rude to her. When he was very young, he took Yueqing everywhere, laughing and laughing. He was a brother and she was a sister. Later, when they came to Qingyun sect, their identity and status changed. Yueqing didn''t abandon him. He was encouraged and helped. He was like a brother and she was like a sister. The emotion between them is very complex. If you really want to say ''love'', Qin Ming... Deeply loves Yue Qing This love has more warmth and family affection. At this time, there was a lot of noise in front, and a group of people crowded there and talked. Qin Ming took Yueqing''s hand and leaned over. When he looked carefully, his face suddenly looked strange. Reward order! A priceless reward order! It was also issued in the name of the Hai nationality alliance, offering a reward for the "parts" of Qin Mingtong Yan and others. Specially marked, any part of the body can be rewarded. "Too much!" Qin Ming was annoyed. Hai Zu wanted to make trouble for him in all aspects. Hunters dared to do anything, like a pack of wolves. Let them kill Qin Ming, Tong Yan and others directly. They will have concerns, but they will not be willing to be behind others by secretly attacking, breaking a few fingers and unloading an arm. Good mood, so destroyed. Chapter 833 As night fell, Ji Hengyong of the Baiyue family and Chang Yulin of the Jinling family joined hands to entertain distinguished guests in the boat building in the lake. "Feng Xiaoyao! Ha ha, I thought you wouldn''t come. Please, please come inside." Ji Hengyong enthusiastically led a magnificent man into the magnificent room. There are carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent and magnificent, like a luxurious palace. The huge vase is glittering and translucent. It is displayed in front of the screen. There are very rare calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. There are no guests and no Yingyan playing. It is very quiet here. The whole ship building was wrapped up by him, and even the waitresses were driven away. "You''re welcome, childe Ji. If you invite me in person, I dare not. Yo, Miss Chang Yulin is here, too. Nice to meet you." the man was very gracious. He smiled and saluted when he saw Chang Yulin. "Young master Feng, I''ve heard a lot about you." Chang Yulin rarely smiled and gave a gift. She was also looking at the man in front of her. He is of great stature, bronze complexion, a strong sense of strength and full of masculinity. His facial features are clear and deep, just like the sculpture of cutting and chopping with a knife. He has a smile on his face, but his eyes are dark and deep, and his fine awn flashes like a star. As the head daughter of Jinling clan, Chang Yulin can ignore many people, but the man in front of her is one of those few. Feng Xiaoyao, the grandson of a blood month old monster in Xingyao alliance, is also a rookie focused on training in Xingyao alliance. He has never failed since he boarded the Colosseum. He can be described as a natural fighting beast. He is very hopeful to take his grandfather''s road again, enter the senior blood month and enter the core layer of Xingyao alliance. After some courtesy, the two sides took their seats in turn. Feng Xiaoyao: "childe Ji, I haven''t seen you for many years. How can I think of inviting me to drink and our beautiful and noble girl Chang Yulin to accompany me." "You''ve been fighting in the Colosseum all year round. I''d like to invite you to get together, but you have to have time. No, I heard you came to Tongren Island today, and I happened to be there." Ji Hengyong looked at the man in front of him like moonlight. His breath was more restrained than when he met in those years. He looked with a smile. Polite people and animals were harmless, However, he had seen Feng Xiaoyao''s crazy fighting in the challenge arena, and his memory was still fresh. "Young master Feng, I heard that you have won nine consecutive games in the dark moon and nine stars?" "Mr. Ji is busy, and he still cares about me." Feng Xiaoyao smiled lightly and said lightly. Chang Yulin raised her glass and invited Feng Xiaoyao, saying, "when will you attack the purple moon to fight the beast? Then I can get the field and witness it with my own eyes." "If you win another game, the black moon will reach the full level. You will have to fight ten games in a row in ten days. If you succeed, you will be promoted to the purple moon. If you lose, you will return to the nine stars of the black moon. This step is difficult. You are not ready and dare not try easily." Feng Xiaoyao raised a glass and shook his head with a smile. He is very confident in his strength and is sure of ten consecutive victories. However, once the ten consecutive victories are completed, he will challenge ten peers in a row and must complete them within ten days. He will never be careless. "Others can''t, you can certainly seal Xiaoyao. Come on, let''s raise our glasses together and wish brother Feng a great victory and promotion in advance!" Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin raised their glasses together and drank them in one pair. Feng Xiaoyao took a sip and smiled at the two people in front of him: "childe Ji, Miss Chang, are you just drinking today, or are there any special activities?" Both of them are arrogant and conceited people. They are usually high above the top and rarely take a low attitude, let alone compliment him like today. This wine must have a deep meaning. Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin looked at each other and nodded gently. Ji Hengyong smiled: "please come over today, brother Feng. I want to ask you for help." "What else can''t you sea people do?" Ji Hengyong said with a smile: "if it''s outside, we won''t bother brother Feng, but this is Tongren Island, the territory of your Xingyao alliance. We don''t dare to do some things without your nod." "Mr. Ji is joking. We Xingyao alliance dare not restrict the Hai clan, and none of us dare to restrict it. But after all, we initiated the summoning of the remnant map of qingluan historic site. We have the obligation to maintain order on the island. We are responsible for everyone, don''t you think?" "Of course, I understand." "We will not interfere in matters that are reasonable and do not cause disputes." Ji Hengyong looked into Feng Xiaoyao''s eyes: "but what if the non-compliance is unreasonable?" Huh? Feng Xiaoyao picked up his glass, took a sip and smiled without saying anything. "If it''s a small matter, I won''t bother brother Feng. It''s a bit tricky. I hope you can accommodate me. Afterwards, I''ll definitely thank brother Feng." Chang Yulin said, "we won''t make it difficult for brother Feng. We just need you to say hello to the inspection team and take a little... Nap." Feng Xiaoyao was silent for a while: "Ziyan clan?" "Ha ha..." Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin smiled and didn''t talk, but nodded. "It''s not difficult, it''s to disadvantage our Xingyao alliance." Feng Xiaoyao guessed before coming. Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin hate Ziyan family. Do they all gather on an island? They can''t say they don''t do anything to Ziyan family. "We will try our best not to leave traces and not to cause you trouble." "As long as you fight against the Ziyan family, the Ziyan family will fight back. Whether it''s you or not, the first fire will burn to you. At that time... It won''t end well." "They dare not do anything without evidence." Feng Xiaoyao smiled: "who is Qin Ming? Who is Tong Yan? Do they still need evidence?" "They don''t need evidence. When you Xingyao alliance presides over justice, you need evidence. Don''t you? When compliance is reasonable, it''s still reasonable." Feng Xiaoyao reminds Feng Xiaoyao meaningfully. With your eyes closed, let''s calculate the Ziyan family. When it''s done, you''ll ''wake up'' and seriously stop the Ziyan family from going crazy and reason with them. You can''t make trouble without evidence. "You''re trying to push us to the opposite of the Ziyan family. You should know that after the wedding event, our Xingyao alliance tries to be neutral, not to participate, not to be close. We are just business people who dare not challenge the Hai family or provoke the Ziyan family. I hope you can understand." "I promise, this matter will not rise to that level, only a few of us know." Ji Hengyong took out a brocade box from the space ring, put it on the table and gently opened it. The luxurious room was filled with soft moonlight, and the air became cool. In the brocade box, there were three precious medicines like night pearls lying quietly. Feng Xiaoyao was slightly moved: "yuesui pill?" "Yes, it''s yuesui pill, three!" yuesui pill is a precious medicine unique to the moon worshippers. In the center of the archipelago, there is a HUACHAI in the center of the archipelago, which contains many magical lotus flowers. It absorbs the essence of moonlight all the year round, flowers bloom in three hundred years, and knot again in fifty years. Each lotus seed contains precious and huge moonlight energy, which can be called the best spiritual fruit. It not only plays a great role in the cultivation of the moon worshippers, but also the holy fruit of healing. Yuesui pill is a precious precious medicine made mainly from lotus seeds and supplemented by hundreds of precious medicines. It is said to have the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. No matter how many injuries, it is possible to save life and recover in the shortest time as long as you keep your breath. It can be seen that yuesui pill is precious. Even within the Baiyue family, only high-level people are qualified. Even young masters like Ji Zhuoyan need to ask for instructions when using them. This kind of treasure medicine has a fatal temptation to the fighting animals living in the killing arena. "What do you want to do?" Feng Xiaoyao frowned after being surprised. Three moon marrow pills? It can never be Ji Hengyong''s. it must have been planned by some high-level officials of the Baiyue family. Ji Hengyong knew that Feng Xiaoyao couldn''t resist this temptation, otherwise he wouldn''t come to him. "We want to send a saint to Tongren island!" "Shengwu!!" Xingyao alliance strictly prohibits Shengwu from entering Tongren Island, which is to avoid accidents and keep the situation of the whole island under control. At present, there is no saint martial level outsider on Tongren island except a large number of strong men stationed by Xingyao alliance. If a holy weapon is transferred in at this time, the Xingyao alliance will turn a blind eye again. The Ziyan family has no room to fight back. "Yes! Shengwu! We promise not to make a big noise, nor will we hurt Qin Ming and Tong Yan." "What do you want to do?" "Take a few people." "Who!!" "The two women of Qin''s life, Yue Qing! Tong Xin!" Chapter 834 The expression on Feng Xiaoyao''s face gradually solidified: "is this appropriate?" "There is nothing inappropriate. All the consequences and responsibilities are borne by us. We promise not to involve you and Xingyao alliance." "Just catching women..." Feng Xiaoyao put down his wine glass and was very embarrassed, but he glanced at the three moon marrow pills on the table. Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin both noticed his subconscious movements and sneered in their hearts, but they didn''t pretend they didn''t care. "We won''t do anything to them. We just take them to the qingluan historic site and play a game with Qin Ming and Tong Yan. At the beginning, Qin Ming and Ziyan jointly ruined our wedding team. There was my father in it. I must revenge this revenge." Qin ordered that it was a game. This is your next game. Feng Xiaoyao pretended to think about it for a while and shook his head: "the price is too high. I''m sorry I can''t do anything." "Brother Feng, don''t seriously consider it?" Chang Yulin also took out two gold statues from the space ring, small and exquisite, golden. One is a golden turtle and the other is a golden ape, both of which are only the size of a palm. They are exquisitely crafted, like some precious jewelry. "This is..." Feng Xiaoyao was moved again and lost his money! "Golden Tao seal!" Chang Yulin pushed the two golden statues forward and looked at him with a smile: "this is also the treasure of our Jinling family. Don''t say much about the effectiveness. Just Feng childe nodded and these two will be given to you." Jintao seal is a magic treasure bred in the ancestral land of Jinling family. A huge tree for thousands of years will produce a batch of golden fruits with different shapes every hundred years. It breeds wonderful spiritual bodies, like life and spirituality. After careful tempering by Jinling family, these fruits will become Guardian weapons. They are rare and powerful, so they are very precious. "It''s too valuable." Feng Xiaoyao shook his head. Jinling family and Baiyue family are really heroic. "I understand the rules of your Colosseum. It''s not allowed to use this kind of secret treasure. Jin taoyin can''t protect you in the challenge field. However, when you go out for training, you will inevitably encounter danger. It can protect your life at the critical moment." "With all due respect, the lineup of your Hai clan alliance is much stronger than that of the Ziyan clan, and the red flaming rosefinch can encircle and suppress them in the qingluan historic site. Why do you have to do it here?" "We will kill Qin''s head at the qingluan monument, but before that, we must make him crazy!" Chang Yulin''s bright eyes twinkled fiercely. "We won''t let Qin Ming die so easily. Taking his woman is to let him taste the taste of pain and madness. Yueqing is not only his woman, but also the king of the heavenly king hall. Tong Xin is his woman, the daughter of the head of the Ziyan family, or the bitch who makes us wipe out the face of the moon worship family. Before killing Qin Ming, we must let these two women live rather than die." Ji Hengyong closed the brocade box and pushed forward, waiting for Feng Xiaoyao''s decision. Chang Yulin added: "this is just a plan between the three of us. It will not rise to the family and alliance. After this time, we are friends. What should we do between the Hai family alliance and the Xingyao alliance?" Feng Xiaoyao was silent for a long time, his eyes twinkled, turned and turned. "Now that you''ve come forward in person, if I really refuse, I''m not enough friends, but this fact is tricky. If Ziyan family and Tianwang hall know, I really can''t explain." Ji Hengyong smiled: "brother Feng, don''t worry. Our holy weapons only come in and take people. They will never stay too long or hurt others." Feng Xiaoyao looked at the two brocade boxes and his eyes struggled for a long time: "OK! I will abide by the agreement and put your holy weapons in. I hope you will abide by the agreement!" "Of course, come on, we''ll thank you after we drink this cup." Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin smiled. Feng Xiaoyao drank it all at once. "I''m going to decorate it now. In the early morning of midnight, your holy weapon landed on the eastern cliff. Remember, there can only be one realm. Don''t be too high, otherwise it will easily attract the attention of others. It''s not easy for us to explain at that time." Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin sent the moon marrow pill and Jin Tao seal and thanked them again and again. When the ship building landed, Feng Xiaoyao left at night. Ji Hengyong''s face was gloomy: "Qin Ming! Tong Yan! The game... Started..." "Is Feng Xiaoyao really credible?" Chang Yulin still has some concerns in her heart. "When Feng Xiaoyao accepts our gift, he has to do things obediently. If both ends please, he will kill himself. Feng Xiaoyao is a smart man and he won''t do that kind of stupid thing. Now the sea family and Ziyan family are on the opposite side. Xingyao alliance knows who to help and alienate." Midnight, early morning! The holy warrior level of the Baiyue clan worships LV Lu''an, who is secretly close to the eastern cliff of the island. His thoughts are like a tide, covering a kilometer range near the cliff. After confirming that there is no one, he converges his breath, rises in the air and sneaks from the cliff into the mountain forest. Lu Lu''an walked and stopped, alert to the deep and dark mountains and forests. Although it is late at night, the island is still busy. People came and went in the neighborhood, and scattered monks and young ladies of all nationalities gathered together to drink and chat. In the mountains and forests, demons and greedy wolves haunt, frightening beasts, birds and birds. Occasionally, there will be fierce battles, roaring and roaring, which will break the peace of the forest from time to time. Lu Lu''an is not afraid of those spirit demons. He is alert to the patrol team of Xingyao alliance and the blood moon fighting beast stationed in the depths of the island! Once discovered by those two blood months, he had no room to fight back. Although Ji Hengyong repeatedly promised that he had bought Feng Xiaoyao, he didn''t say what the attitude of those two blood months was. Lu Lu''an sneaked in the forest for more than half an hour before he got close to the manor located by the mountain forest and river. This is the manor bought by Ziyan family! It was not until this moment that Lu Lu''an was relieved. For half an hour, no one found him and said that the Star Alliance really "turned a blind eye". "I really want to catch Qin''s life together." Lu Lu''an snorted, and his thoughts quietly spread, including the whole manor into his consciousness. After repeatedly determining that there was no threat, he did not hesitate, sneaked into the manor like a ghost and sneaked into the depths. As long as there is no holy weapon here, he can dominate everyone''s life in the manor. After a while, he easily avoided all the guards, and appeared in front of several courtyards in the depths of the manor. "Where is Yueqing and Tongxin''s room?" Lu Lu''an was about to explore one by one when the front courtyard door suddenly opened and a teenager came out. Qin Ming? LV Lu''an recognized the young man. He had seen the portrait countless times. All the people of the moon worshippers remembered his eyes. Qin Ming looked around and left the yard. Lu Lu''an wondered where he was going so late? Chapter 835 When Lu Lu''an was surprised, Qin Ming suddenly stopped and looked back at his direction. Found? impossible. Lu Lu''an''s breath is introverted and confidently lurking in the shadow. Since he came out by himself, should I take it directly? It''s a pity to waste such a good opportunity. Take him back and kill him. No, life is better than death. But Ji Hengyong''s reminder still suppressed the tempting idea, caught his woman, made him crazy, made him collapse, made him lose his mind, and then went to qingluan historic site to kill him alive. It''s called treating people in their own way. While LV Lu''an was thinking, Qin Ming suddenly stopped and shouted in his direction. "Don''t you keep up?" "Who is he talking to?" Lu Lu''an was surprised and looked behind him. There was no one. "After waiting for you for a long time, keep up." Qin Ming shouted again. "Who?" Lu Lu looked back. "Don''t look, just you, come on." Who the hell is it? Lu Lu''an looked back again. Where was anyone? Special, don''t scare me. "That''s you! With your IQ, are you still robbing people? Let''s go. I''ll take you to find Tong xinyueqing." Lu Lu''an''s pupil suddenly contracted. "Zhiya!" the doors of all the courtyards in front opened one after another. Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Yue Qing, Tong Dai and so on all came out and looked at LV Lu''an''s hiding place without exception. Among them, there is Yingwei Feng Xiaoyao. He smiled evil: "I abide by the agreement and let you in. Maybe I can''t take people away. It depends on your ability." "Damn it!" Lu Lu Lu''an was so frightened that he didn''t even think about it. He turned around and was about to evacuate. However The three figures fell from the sky, murderous, and covered with the cold. They were like three giant swords, falling fast and intercepting around him. Purple moon fighting beast? Lu Lu''an decided on the spot that it was probably fighting animals! The feeling of danger was too strong, like three ferocious beasts. The three purple moon fighting beasts stepped down on the ground and looked up at the same time. The fundus of their eyes seemed to be surging with blood. They had no expression and no strong energy fluctuation, but they had a real sense of terror and murder. finished!! Lu Lu''an''s eyes trembled, and he was in a moment of despair. He even had no idea of resistance. The fighting beast is best at defeating the enemy and killing the opponent with one move. Moreover, the three purple moon fighting beasts joined hands. They didn''t even give Lu Lu''an a chance to resist. They staggered in an instant and cut four sections! When Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin rushed to the edge of the cliff and waited for LV Lu''an''s victory, LV Lu''an was already lying in the soil and couldn''t die anymore. Tangtang Shengwu, just die? Qin Ming felt that fighting animals at the purple moon level was terrible. At their level, all kinds of killing skills were like engraved in their bones, and the use of martial arts was as pure as fire. No wonder even the sea clan of the purple moon fighting beast will cherish it and use it to perform secret missions. No wonder the blood moon fighting beast has such a terrible deterrent in the sea. "It''s too bad to be a saint of Wudang." Fang Mu Ge lamented that the martial arts road is endless. The strong have their own strong people to kill. "Just put one, don''t worry." Feng Xiaoyao motioned the three purple moon fighting beasts to clean up the body, and they couldn''t even leave a hair. "That''s bad luck!" Tong Dai shook his head. You said you couldn''t find anyone. It must be as good as Feng Xiaoyao. This young man has long been friends with Qin Ming. "I''ll keep one of the three moon marrow pills and give two to Qin Ming and Tong Yan. Jin Tao''s seal is for Yue Qing and Tong Xin. Just use them as a gift, but don''t use them in front of the Hai family." In the room, Feng Xiaoyao took out all the treasures he had received from Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin. "Ho! Generous enough! I like you more and more. You are much better than someone. I kidnapped my sister and didn''t see him give me anything." Tong Yan picked up the yuesui pill and looked at it with interest. He has coveted it for a long time, but he won''t ask for it with a thick face. Tong Xin and Yue Qing thanked each other and picked up Jin Tao''s seal. Tong Xin whispered to Yue Qing that this thing is definitely a good baby to protect life. In dangerous times, it can be transformed into a beast to protect the master. The blazing golden light energy can also move the master out of hundreds of kilometers. Fang Mu Ge smiled and shook his head: "if Chang Yulin and Ji Hengyong knew that their baby had been given away by you, or gave it to Yue Qing and Tong Xin who were going to murder them, I don''t know what face it would be." "Ji Hengyong... Chang Yulin..." Qin Ming silently recited their names, and his heart was filled with killing intention. Being despicable and shameless has reached a certain level. You can even think of such a dirty trick. "Bear it, there are plenty of opportunities when we get to qingluan historic site." Feng Xiaoyao kept smiling when talking to Ji Hengyong. It''s not good to find anyone, but me. In the past two months, Xingyao alliance and Ziyan family have been negotiating secretly. He has also been to Ziyan family several times and met Qin Ming no less than three times. He was strong and proud, and rarely recognized anyone, but Qin Ming''s performance in the Dragon Rising list event was enough to convince him. He also saw the jade stele provided by Ziyan family, which not only showed the wonderful performance of Qin life, but also shocked the heavenly king hall. He originally thought Qin Ming was a conceited and arrogant person and would be difficult to get along with. After all, excellent people will inevitably be a little proud. It can be seen that Qin Ming''s peace, indifference and randomness made him feel good. Feng Xiaoyao commented that this is a person who is usually low-key and easy-going. Once he fights, he is like a beast like a devil, which is somewhat similar to him. Therefore, there is no need to say more or communicate more. It''s as simple as it is at first sight. "No wonder my eyelids are always jumping today. It turns out that someone is planning on us." Tong Tu is really afraid. If he hadn''t made friends with Feng Xiaoyao, it would be hard to say tonight. "Which eyelid do you jump?" Tong Yan put away the moon marrow pill. "Is there a difference?" "Left eyelid jump, peach blossom bloom, right eyelid jump, chrysanthemum bloom." The room was suddenly quiet and everyone was covered with black lines. Tong Xin gave him a hard twist at the waist. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Qin Ming said, "I thought the moon worshippers would stop for a while after Ji Zhuoyan was removed. Unexpectedly, Ji Hengyong appeared." "The sea clan is like this. Kill one, jump out of a nest, kill one nest, jump out of a group, and get ready." Tong Yan smiled evil and cold, and wanted to kidnap my sister? Do you still want to kidnap my sister? If I don''t cut you to pieces, I won''t be called Tong Yan. Tong Xin said, "how can you explain to the moon worshiping family and Jinling family?" "I don''t know anything!" Feng Xiaoyao spread his hands and looked innocent. Everyone laughed. Feng Xiaoyao got up and left: "you have a rest. By the way, Qin Ming, when you meet a good woman in the future, remember to introduce it to me. It doesn''t need to be too demanding. It''s just like Yue Qing and Tong Xin." "Then you are destined to be self-sufficient in your life." Tong Yan joked. "What is self-sufficiency?" Tong Ge wondered. "Go to hell." Tong Xin really couldn''t listen. "Elder sister! You are rude! How gentle and soft you used to be. Look at you now, you must be spoiled by Qin Ming." "You, stop for a while." "Alas, you''re married. I''m the only one at home. I''m lonely. By the way, sister, get me a nephew to play." "What nephew?" "What did you say, nephew?" Tong Xin immediately made a red face. Can you pay attention to the next occasion! "I hear you squat at the door every night. They''re not in the mood to make people. Ha ha, let''s go." Feng Xiaoyao waved his hand. The more he said, the more outrageous he was. Hurry up. "How many remnant pictures have you collected?" Qin Ming asked. "Two thirds. Keep waiting. But we got the news that several forces have residual maps hidden in their hands and will come to Tongren island in the near future. I estimate that if we can make up about 89% of the residual maps, we can find the qingluan historic site." Chapter 836 Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin waited at the edge of the cliff for two hours. It was almost dawn. They had not seen LV Lu''an come back. Calculate the time, go once, one hour is enough. Even if there is a small situation, it will be delayed for half an hour at most, but... What about people?? "Will something happen?" Chang Yulin was uneasy. "Are you so afraid of Qin''s life?" Ji Hengyong glanced at her. Chang Yulin was arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, as if any man didn''t pay attention to her. But now when I mention Qin life, I always feel that she can''t let go. She doesn''t have the magnanimity of mastering everything in the past. "Not afraid of him, but careful. We can no longer regard him as an ordinary casual cultivation, but as a dangerous opponent." "Hum!! I think you exaggerated his performance in the Dragon Rising list event. It''s just a fluke. It''s the fools of Ziyan family who are blind." Ji Hengyong cold hum, the tigers are not good-neighborly, which makes the jumping monkeys laugh!! Chang Yulin doesn''t argue with him. No matter how much you despise him, he did it himself and beat you Baiyue people half disabled. According to Chang Yulin''s idea, Qin Ming should be treated with a knife. He should kill him cleanly, play tricks with him, and he may fight back at any time. "Coming!" Ji Hengyong''s eyes lit up, and a man was running in the dense forest ahead, feeling the darkness before dawn. However, when the figure approaches, they frown slightly. How can they be free and unfettered? Feng Xiaoyao, wearing a cloak, came to the edge of the cliff: "Mr. Ji, Miss Chang Yulin, how are things going? It''s almost dawn. When the Ziyan family finds that Tong Xin and Yue Qing are missing, it''s bound to make a big fuss. Our Xingyao alliance will investigate. At that time, I hope you pretend you don''t know anything and don''t show your feet." "Our people haven''t come back yet." The faint smile on Feng Xiaoyao''s face dispersed and his tone was severe: "childe Ji, we said it clearly. We only take Yue Qing and Tong Xin. Others can''t move or do other things." "We will abide by the agreement, but people really didn''t come back." "It''s a sacred thing. It will take two hours to catch two women? Childe Ji, you''re kidding." Feng Xiaoyao deliberately looked at Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin with suspicious eyes and made a play. If Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin didn''t doubt him, he had to ''sue the wicked first'' and beat them. "Wait a minute, he''ll be back soon." Ji Hengyong began to worry. He deliberately chose Lu Lu''an who was careful. Although he was afraid of things, he was obedient and cautious. Feng Xiaoyao did not speak and waited with them, but his face was very gloomy. For another half an hour, it was getting cold, and LV Lu''an still didn''t come back. At this moment, Ji Hengyong was really anxious. Chang Yulin realized that it was bad, and Feng Xiaoyao''s face was even worse. "Childe Ji! Miss Yulin! What are you doing to bring in the holy weapons?" Feng Xiaoyao''s eyes were fierce and pretended to be angry. "Robbing people is a cover!" "Brother Feng, I still have the reputation of Ji Hengyong. I can assure you that the holy martial arts arranged only catch Tong Xin and Yue Qing and will never do anything else." "What about the man?" Ji Hengyong still wants to ask, people! "Either hiding on the island or leaving. Childe Ji, Miss Yulin, do you think I''m easy to bully?" Feng Xiaoyao''s tone became more and more severe. "I''ll go to the manor of Ziyan family." Ji Hengyong couldn''t help it. What the hell happened? How could a holy warrior double heaven disappear! Feng Xiaoyao stopped Ji Hengyong and seriously reminded him: "although we Xingyao alliance don''t want to cause trouble, we are not afraid of it. If childe Ji wants to make use of us, I advise you to stop as soon as possible." Ji Hengyong held back his anger. "Don''t worry, even if something really happens, I will never involve you." They secretly rushed to the manor of Ziyan family. It was very calm and normal. After waiting for a while, Qin Ming and his party left the manor with a smile. There were Tong Xin and Yue Qing. They were gorgeous and eye-catching in the morning light, like blooming flowers. Ji Hengyong is strange. It looks like he was kidnapped? Where''s Lu Lu''an''s goods? Are you lost? "I let Shengwu in, but what about the Shengwu people? Childe Ji, you can''t hurt me. If something happens, I can''t bear the responsibility." Feng Xiaoyao is funny in his heart. On the surface, he is still strong and doesn''t give Ji Hengyong and Chang Yulin a chance to ask questions. "Could it be Qin''s life with the black Jiao warship? The princes of the heavenly king''s hall are hidden around him?" Chang Yulin suddenly thought. "Impossible! We are sure that the black Jiao warship of Qin''s life will stop in Chifeng refining area!" Lu Lu''an''s accidental disappearance has become a mystery. The moon worshippers and Jinling people waiting for news outside the island seriously suspect that there are holy weapons lurking around Qin Ming. But the Xingyao alliance vowed that it was impossible, and they had no choice. During the tense confrontation between the sea clan and the Ziyan clan, the sea clan doesn''t want to provoke the dangerous wolf Xingyao alliance. But what about people? Good people! It''s still Shengwu! Although the Baiyue clan has a big family, a great cause, a rich heritage and countless strong people in the clan, it was before. Now they are very weak, weak enough to cherish every holy martial arts, and even the peak of earth martial arts should be paid attention to. Five days later! More and more scattered repair teams, Hunter teams and zongmen teams have successively arrived at Tongren island. Many of them hold one or two remnant pictures in their hands. After verification by Xingyao alliance, nearly 90% of the residual atlas has been collected, and a vast ocean picture has been basically completed. Although there are still some defects, we can try to piece them together. At noon, under the call of Xingyao alliance, people came from all directions and gathered in the mountains in the middle of Tongren island. There were tens of thousands of people. The teams of the sea alliance such as tianmeng nationality, Luocha nationality and Haihuang nationality came to the scene one after another and gathered in a low mountain. Their extraordinary bearing, majesty and strength attracted the attention of countless people. Yu Wenyuan, Chang Yulin, etc. These are the super talents of Haizu, such as bright new stars. Everyone knows that many of these people will be in charge of Haizu in the future, either the clan leader or the general, and will lead the future of Haizu. Now, they need to look up to these talents. I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to look up in the future. Zhu tiandian''s team arrived in the mountains. Although they were very low-key, they were quickly recognized by their bright costumes and their fierce momentum as a scabbard sword. They retreated one after another, gave way to the blank area, and looked at them in awe. Even Yu Wenyuan and others from the sea clan alliance have been paying attention. They still don''t know why Zhu tiandian came here. To be sure, it''s not specifically for the qingluan historic site. The Zhutian hall is far from here. It''s only three months since the call of the Xingyao alliance. I''m afraid the Zhutian hall hasn''t heard from you yet. Soon after, the overlord forces such as Dihuang Island, Shengquan gate and yuxu palace, as well as the teams of strong sects, arrived one after another. Then, the Ziyan team came from a distance, occupied a low mountain, and stared at the sea team in the distance across the dense jungle. The atmosphere immediately became subtle. Many people looked here and then there, their eyes pondering. "Qin''s life!" Yu Wenyuan, Xiao Huang, Huangfu Xuanyuan and so on, their eyes were completely cold, and their whole body was surging with killing intention from inside to outside. Ji Hengyong hated it even more. He doubted that LV Lu''an had died at the hands of Qin Ming. Lu Lu''an is his personal sacrifice. Over the years, he has invested countless energy and resources. It is not easy to cultivate him into a double heaven of Shengwu. It just broke through two months ago. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s gone! The team of Zhutian hall slowly looked up, and their eyes were as sharp as sword blades. They turned to the team of Ziyan family and fell on Qin Ming. "That''s Qin Ming?" "Won''t it be easier to take it directly?" "Don''t publicize it, qingluan." Chapter 837 Qin Ming noticed the eyes of those people in the Zhutian hall. They were fierce and dangerous, which was by no means a kind observation. "Don''t look around. Be careful that the people in the temple of heaven are staring at you." Tong Yan reminded him. "They''re looking at me." "Oh, I''m still narcissistic. Zhu tiandian traveled thousands of miles across the sea for you?" Tong Yan glanced. He felt that the team of Zhu tiandian should go out to work. He happened to pass here and came to join the fun when he heard about qingluan historic site. "They seem to have bad intentions." "Are there any other races in your eyes except bad guys and women?" Tong Yan glanced at the team of the temple of heaven. Eh, it seems that he is really looking here? Tong Yan was surprised for a while. He stretched out his middle finger to the team of Zhu Tian Temple and shook it in the air to try who they were looking at. The people in Zhutian hall slightly frowned and a chill flashed across their eyes. There were many people looking at the team of Ziyan family in the mountains. The middle finger of Tong Yan stood up, and countless faces were covered with black lines. "I''m really looking at you." Tong Yan is sure, Tong Xin, they are bitter and speechless. Blood horn purple wing eagle, sky demon greedy wolf, canglan ice crystal beast, wild blood thunder butterfly, and other fierce beasts with strong blood connections appear one after another. No spirit demon dares to approach within hundreds of meters around wherever he goes. Like the king of beasts on patrol, the animals feared and retreated one after another. The sky demon greedy wolf is strong and powerful. Its whole body glitters with gold. It is as hard as metal forging. Its breath is extremely fierce. Its blood eyes are red. It is full of evil spirit. It scans the audience, pays attention to every human genius and greedily licks its tusks. The wild blood thunder butterfly is luxurious and beautiful, with beautiful fluorescence and streamer like beauty. He was especially interested in Qin Ming. He fell on the top of the tree hundreds of meters away and waved his wings gently, but the fierce light flowed in his smart eyes. "The inheritance of qingluan historic site is very tempting to the demon family, but I think their other purpose is to prey on us." Tong Yan looked at the spirit demons who were present one after another. There were too many powerful beasts, one bigger than the other, and they were very powerful. They were all around jiuchongtian. He couldn''t help being arrogant. "Roar." the white tiger roared in a low voice. He was uncomfortable to be seen by those spirit demons. It is more than three meters long. It is heroic and noble. Under its hair is steel like hard muscle, surging with amazing explosive power. Its sharp claws seem to be able to easily tear black iron. Qin Ming gently comforted it. Now is not the time to pay attention. "How can I find that the demon clan is very interested in Qin life? Do they all want to taste the taste of the Immortal King?" Ji Hengyong found this interesting phenomenon. Qin life, Qin life, see how you die. Our sea clan is enough for you. If there is another demon clan round up, it depends on how arrogant you are. "Qin Ming should pray to fall into our hands, so that at least he can keep a whole body." "Who said to leave him a whole body? We''ll make his life worse than death." "What he should pray for is to fall into the hands of the spirit demons, so that he can at least die happily, that is... The face of death may be ugly." "Ha ha!" The people of the Hai nationality sneered and mocked. They were in a good mood to see that Qin Ming and Ziyan were so "concerned". Red flaming rosefinch flew from a distance, like a cloud of fire. The flame was blazing, and the hot temperature baked the space. It didn''t bring human war slaves. It came in person. Its eyes were fierce and full of evil spirit. It deliberately circled over Qin ordered them. If Xingyao alliance didn''t prohibit fighting, it might have shot. This time, in addition to plotting qingluan historic site, Ziyan family and Qin life are its prey. "The broken bird is still coming?" Tong Yan was angry and clenched his fist. "Don''t mess with it first, now is not the time." Tong Xin reminded Tong Yan that ChiYan rosefinch is the realm of jiuchongtian, and has a certain suppression of Ziyan. It''s unreasonable to fight with it. Qin Ming looked up and just looked at the fierce eyes of the red flaming rosefinch. The white tiger roared and shook his hair. He wanted to rush up. The red flaming rosefinch suddenly swooped down from high altitude and rushed to Qin Ming. The flames were surging, and the temperature of heaven and earth suddenly increased by more than ten degrees. Just when Qin Ming was about to clench his fist, the red flaming rosefinch issued a clear cry, swept over their heads and flew away arrogantly. Scattered laughter rang out in the mountains and fields. Tong Yan was not a good temper. He pointed to the sky and roared angrily: "smelly bird! I''ll stew you one day sooner or later!" "Don''t be late, just today." "We witness it collectively and see how you stewed it." The sea people in the distance roared. The red flaming rosefinch swooped down again, rolled up the towering flame, and rushed to the top of the mountain where Qin ordered them, arrogantly provoking. "Special......" Tong Yan was furious. "Stop! It''s deliberately forcing you to do it!" Tong Xin hurriedly pulled. "Roar!!" the tiger roared to the sky. The white tiger couldn''t help but spew out a light like the vast Milky way. The killing gas was towering. Nine jade beads galloped in the light, flashing like jade, crystal clear, but filled with the power of stars. The sound tide strikes the flame, and the jade bead bombards the Red Flamingo. The sound is like thunder, there is a violent collision at high altitude, the murderous atmosphere is diffuse, the breath is frightening, and the blazing strong light drowns the high altitude. The red flaming rosefinch is like a ball of fire. It soars up hundreds of meters. The flesh and blood are blurred by the jade beads, and the fire plumes fly disorderly. The sudden and violent scene startled countless people, and the lively mountains were silent for a moment. Red flaming rosefinch jerked his head. What''s going on? It shook its wings and roared angrily into the sky: "who dares to sneak attack!" The white tiger stepped on the sky, and the wind and thunder rolled under its claws. It soared step by step and exploded step by step, like running wildly in the sky. Still need a sneak attack? The white tiger is wild and ferocious. It kills all over the world. It faces the red flaming rosefinch with a claw. The cold light of the tiger''s claw flickers and weighs more than 10000 Jun. the turbulent white awn is a terrible murderous gas, and the surrounding space arouses a violent hurricane. The red flaming rosefinch was shocked, opened his mouth and spewed out a long history. Ten flames, like thunder, split into the sharp claws of the white tiger. When!! The thunder like flame struck the claws and burst into a shocking noise, like the impact of two iron mountains, or the thunder, and the sound waves rolled, shaking countless hearts and minds in the mountains and fields, and shrinking their necks. The white tiger was shocked by his anger, and his claws even pressed the real flame into the big mouth of the Red Flamingo. How did you get out? How did you get in! The red flaming rosefinch ran around, screamed and fell from high altitude, and his consciousness was slightly in a trance. The white tiger left a shadow and chased the red flaming rosefinch. It was as fast as electricity, and a claw patted on its back. Stabbed, the tiger claw was as sharp as a knife and tore open the bloody wound. Before the red flaming rosefinch fought back, he bit down, tore a piece of flesh and blood alive, and swallowed it in a big gulp, which was three or five kilograms. The simplest and most brutal offensive! The red flaming rosefinch was shocked and angry. He forcibly turned his body and blew up a terrible flame. His small body was like a volcanic eruption, with amazing breath and towering flame. Its body expands rapidly until it reaches more than 30 meters. Its wings vibrate, setting off hurricane like flames, dancing across the sky, and the scene is shocking. What''s going on? Many people were caught off guard. Why did they suddenly fight? Tongyan, they are slightly stunned, fierce enough! Chapter 838 "Demon tiger! Die!" the fierce awn at the bottom of the red flaming rosefinch''s eyes burst, and the raging flame was like raging waves, as if to burn high in the sky. The trees and flowers in the mountains were rapidly withered, as if they had been dried. Flames such as the river, surging and rotating, like a big mouth, swallowed the white tiger hundreds of meters high. "Be careful! That''s the secret technique inherited by the red flaming rosefinch, which has the power of ancient rosefinch." Tong Yan, Tong Xin and others were startled to remind. However The white tiger roared, and three battle spears emerged behind him, like energy gathering and real weapons. The murderous gas burst into the sky, and the strong light shone like the scorching sun. In an instant, countless spirit demons were frightened and even fell to the ground to wail. They felt the threat of terror and looked at the sky in fear. The three battle spears expanded in an instant, and the strong light reached the sky. They were like giant pillars of Optimus, huge and cold, hard and frightening, bringing frightening pressure to countless people. "That''s the white tiger''s secret skill!" someone exclaimed. With a roar, the three battle spears rotate violently, aim at the flames that spread all over the world in front, shoot away, thunder billows between heaven and earth, clouds surge, and boundless murderous Qi envelops heaven and earth. With a bang, it was as if the whole island had been shocked. The spear broke through the terrible flame, rolled up the boundless tide of fire and stabbed the Red Flamingo. Although the red flaming rosefinch was full of flames and guarded layer by layer, it was pierced by three battle spears and screamed and retreated again. Just when the audience was in a trance, Qin Ming suddenly spread his wings and rushed up to the sky. The thunder tide detonated and the strong light was dazzling. A Lei Peng jumped into the sky and hit the retreating red flaming rosefinch head-on. His state is weaker than that of the red flaming rosefinch, so it won''t cause too serious injury. However, Lei Peng hit and burst the flame, which forcibly restrained the retreat of the red flaming rosefinch and pushed it forward to turn a somersault. "Bastard..." When the red flaming rosefinch turned his body, his heart trembled fiercely. It was too late to dodge. The white tiger stepped on the wind and thunder, and a claw patted on the head of the red flaming rosefinch. With a heavy blow and the force of collapsing the mountain, the white tiger cracked the skull of the red flaming rosefinch. The white tiger opened its big mouth and chewed on its throat. The click was crisp, the fangs were closed, and the blood splashed. Countless people who watched this scene shrunk their necks and took a breath. "Die! Die for me!" the red flaming rosefinch struggled fiercely and released the flame madly. The silver light flickered and opened the raging flame. A layer of armor appeared on the white tiger, dazzling and dazzling. This is the white tiger battle suit, guarding the body and completely fearless of the burning flame. "White tiger battle clothes! Another white tiger inheritance!" "Is it a half blood white tiger?" "Hiss... Where did Qin Ming find these murderers?" "The flame of red flaming rosefinch claims to burn all things. How... No effect?" The white tiger''s fierce light flickered all over his eyes. He gnawed at the throat of the red flaming rosefinch, never letting go. He swallowed and sucked its blood. The sharp claws beat fiercely, tore up the skin and flesh, cracked the bones, and the click rang through the world. Fierce, rough, manic! Ferocious and frightening! Countless people were dizzy and cold. "Stop!" the people of Xingyao Alliance came late, pretending to be anxious and shouting. Several fighting beasts were trying to attack. However "Pooh!" The white tiger bit the neck of the red flaming rosefinch and raised his head vigorously. His two sharp claws clasped its wings and pressed down hard. The white tiger had torn the belt and patted the bloody neck... It was torn alive The blood is flowing, and the mourning stops! The pictures in everyone''s mind seem to freeze at the moment! Is the red flaming rosefinch dead? You''re kidding! That''s a red flaming rosefinch! With the blood of ancient rosefinch! The white tiger bit the head of the red flaming rosefinch, returned to the valley, slapped a few claws and smashed his head. Countless people were dazed at the ferocious picture, but it ignored it and pulled out the spirit core of the red flaming rosefinch. The spirit core is crystal clear and red, like a huge gem, shining brightly on the top of the mountain. The spirit core of red flaming rosefinch has huge energy and blood power. It is absolutely the best treasure. Children''s words excite them, wake up, but inhale again. They are stunned and shocked to look at the white tiger next to them. They know that the white tiger is powerful. According to Qin''s life, it is a half blood white tiger, but... The red flaming rosefinch is not a weak person, so it was torn alive in three or two? Qin Ming grabbed the body of ChiYan rosefinch and came back: "barbecue? Stew?" "Nonsense! Wings barbecue! Legs steamed! Stew in other places! Don''t get involved and give it to us Ziyan family." Tong Yan excitedly grabbed the body of ChiYan rosefinch. These animals are full of treasure, flesh, bones and even blood, which is a great tonic for their Ziyan family. "I want a leg!" "The other one belongs to me!" "I want two wings!" "I want to complete the skeleton and refine a treasure!" "Want, want a hair!" Tong Dai shouted excitedly, and wished they could be divided now. They are here as if there were no one else to "share the stolen goods", but other people in the mountains are not calm. Qin''s life is fierce enough. How can a more fierce white tiger come out? Still let people live? ChiYan rosefinch may grow into the overlord of the ancient sea in the future. Unexpectedly, he died and had to be eaten? The flesh and blood of red flaming rosefinch is... It''s... It''s so tempting. Can you give me some! Canglan Ice Crystal Beast staring at the top of the mountain, half blood white tiger? Why is it so fierce! The sky demon greedy wolf licked his tusks and stared at the white tiger. It is very clear about the strength of ChiYan rosefinch. Even if it is raided, it will not be crushed all the way. Even the resistance is so weak. The sea clan''s face is the most ugly. Even they can''t boast that they will win. The red flaming rosefinch was tortured and killed by the white tiger? Where did Qin Ming find the top war beast? It looks familiar. It doesn''t seem to be a recent one. Many hunters know more or less. When Qin first entered the sea, he was always followed by a demon tiger. "What''s the matter?" an elder in Xingyao alliance questioned the audience with dignity. There was silence and strange expression. What happened? Something big happened! Red flaming rosefinch was eaten! Tong Yan made a timely statement: "this is the gratitude and resentment between Ziyan family and ChiYan rosefinch, which has nothing to do with Xingyao alliance." "The matter will be discussed later. The Xingyao alliance has unshirkable responsibility." the Xingyao alliance expressed a vague attitude and said in a loud voice: "please all the owners of the remnant pictures, release the remnant pictures, and we are here today to piece up a complete chart of qingluan historic site." Eh? Let Qin''s life go so easily? Many people are inexplicable. It''s not like the style of Xingyao alliance. But it doesn''t matter. They gathered from all over the sea to seek qingluan historic sites. Others should watch the excitement. All remnant map owners take out the remnant map in turn and inject the animal blood prepared in advance. They are spirit demons with qingluan blood. "Get up!" the old people of Xingyao alliance raised their hands to the sky, controlled all the remnant pictures and flew off the ground, One hundred and eighty-three remnant totems are flying up in the air, all of them are in full bloom. Some are like a vast ocean, the sea tide is surging and rumbling, some are like an island, green mountains and green water, vibrant, and some are like a wandering herd of animals, riding the wind and waves and roaring at the sky and sea. Piece by piece, piece by piece, surging with all kinds of energy, forming a magnificent picture. Tens of thousands of people were surprised and dazzled. When the remnant picture is in the sky, all kinds of energy and lost light are intertwined, and a more magical picture appears. Under the clear sky, three vague and huge figures appeared out of thin air, like the projection of gods, came to the world and surrounded the scattered remnant map. They are old, majestic, or evil. They have long hair and vast energy. They have the power to look down on the common people like gods. They are as huge as mountains, intertwined by countless lights and shadows, gorgeous and mysterious. "That''s..." "Is it true that the remnant picture has been immortal for thousands of years?" "Who are they! Does anyone recognize them?" "Did they draw the chart of qingluan historic site?" Tens of thousands of people were shocked, and the strong of Xingyao alliance were surprised to see the mysterious shadow of the three out of thin air. Chapter 839 "Master!!" suddenly, a group of people exclaimed in the mountains and looked at one of the virtual shadows. That was their ancestor, who mysteriously disappeared thousands of years ago, and then disappeared. Since then, the clan has declined and disintegrated under the strife of strong enemies. "That''s really the ancestor! He entered the qingluan historic site? He painted the chart!" they were excited. If they could find the remains of the master, they might inherit and reproduce the glory of the sect in those years. "The patriarch of huangquanzong? He entered the qingluan monument!" many people noticed the excited them and looked at the giant shadow in the sky. "The leader of huangquan sect died in the qingluan monument? I wonder if it has been inherited." many old people in the Star Alliance moved their minds. The leader of huangquan sect was very famous thousands of years ago. Although the power of the sect was less than the overlord level, no one dared to underestimate his strength. He even killed three ''blood moon fighting beasts'' and was wanted by the Star Alliance. Because of the cry of the remaining disciples of the huangquan sect, people recognized the leader of the huangquan sect, but they didn''t recognize the other two, but the realm must not be low, at least on an equal footing with the leader of the huangquan sect. Countless scattered practitioners and hunters are excited. Even if they can''t get the treasure in qingluan historic site and get the inheritance of these three, they will soar to the sky and roar at the ancient sea. Three huge figures surrounded the remnant map. They moved their hands and led the remnant map back to its place. Like the projection of God, playing with the stars and depicting the sea, the huge picture is shocking. Everyone was stunned by the strange picture! Qin Ming concentrated his attention. The complete chart was rapidly taking shape, and a terrible ocean atmosphere was spreading, like a real ocean over the island. The huge pressure made many people breathless, and the sound of waves echoed between heaven and earth. People are excited that the qingluan historic site will finally reappear on earth. When all the remnant pictures were put together, the outline of the picture disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a real ocean. The waves were turbulent and magnificent. Islands were clearly visible, as if they were right in front of us. Somewhere in the ocean, a misty blue shadow is moving slowly. "That''s the qingluan historic site!" "It''s moving!" "In which sea area?" "That''s... That''s... Qingchuan sea area?" "Yes, it''s the Qingchuan sea area. Look at the ten islands there. They combine like scorpions. That''s the gold and silver islands in the Qingchuan sea area." "Ha ha, the Qingchuan sea area is just south. It can be reached in two days at the fastest, and it''s only three days to the gold and silver islands." The heroes were excited and cheered everywhere. Many people rushed to the wharf to cross the sea by boat. The fierce beasts in the mountains roared up to the sky, and the sky demon greedy wolf acted one after another, leaving the island like a lightning bolt. "Qingchuan sea area! Gold and silver islands!" the strong people of all ethnic groups waiting outside received their younger generation, blooming with strong light, energy and holy power. They crossed the air and rushed to Qingchuan sea area as fast as possible. In the sea area around Tongren Island, many people have been waiting by boat for a long time. As soon as they hear the news, they start immediately, cross the sea by boat and go as far as Qingchuan. Qin Ming didn''t act in a hurry, and mixed into the team of Xingyao alliance and left secretly. There are many sea people outside. They don''t want to be caught easily. Three days later, nearly 20000 people gathered in the gold and silver islands in Qingchuan sea area, as well as an amazing number of sea animals. The atmosphere of chaos was vast, which made the clouds surge in the sky, the wind roar, and rolled up thousands of waves. With the spread of news, more people are converging in Qingchuan sea area. However, when people searched east along the treasure islands, the blue sea was boundless. Where was the trace of qingluan historic site? Even looking at the bottom of the sea, I didn''t find anything suspicious. For five days in a row, I got nothing. I tried my best and found no trace. Many saints released vigorous ideas and swept everywhere, covering hundreds of miles, without finding any suspicious energy fluctuations. It seems that qingluan historic site really doesn''t exist. "Is the qingluan monument really Mobile? Has it left here?" "Qingluan historic site must be floating on the sea. There are tens of thousands of miles between its appearance a thousand years ago and eight years ago." "Damn it! We''re late?" "What should I do? Just give up?" "The qingluan historic site incident is so noisy that all overlords have sent people. Isn''t it a joke to give up so much?" "What about the remnant map? Did the Xingyao alliance bring the remnant map?" When people were worried, Xingyao alliance released the remnant map again, and the mysterious scene that had taken place in Tongren Island reappeared. The giant figure moves his hands, like God playing chess games, dominating life and death. The remnant images gather together and the outline dissipates to reproduce the magnificent scene of the vast sea. Like a huge ocean, across the sky, waves rolling, islands, clear in front of us, and countless breaths are blocked by the overwhelming pressure. Many people who have just arrived here are amazed at what they see for the first time. Is it true that, as predicted by the sea family, this chart was painted by the strong people trapped there at the beginning. The chart has spirit and is connected with the qingluan historic site! Tens of thousands of people looked up at the high-altitude ocean, and their eyes gathered in the cyan shadow. "It''s still in the Qingchuan sea area. It seems a little far from the gold and silver islands." "Yes, the position has changed compared with eight days ago." "Qingluan historic site is really drifting!" Countless people carefully judged the position, looked at the chart, and then looked at the nearby ocean. After checking and judging again and again, more and more people looked to the East, the noise became less and less, and the atmosphere became strange. According to the guide of the chart, qingluan historic site is next to it! Right in front of you! But where is it! I can''t see anything! "Will something go wrong?" "Isn''t the place indicated on the chart the Qingchuan sea area?" "No way, that''s it!" A holy weapon cleaves a knife to the East, like a rainbow through the air, illuminating the heaven and earth. The huge blade is like the gathering of countless blades, and the sharp and cold breath permeates the sky and sea. Boom!! The knife awn fell without any restraint. It split between the tides and immediately set off a huge wave. It was like a mountain falling from the sky and smacking into the sea. The huge sound was deafening, and countless people breathed in secretly. haven''t you? But this is the place indicated on the chart. "The key is still on the chart." Yue Qing looked at the ocean across the sky, so real and vast, impacting his vision and soul. Tong Xin whispered: "if you inject energy into the chart, what will happen?" Some holy warriors have thought of this and pushed their hands to play a lot of energy. It is not a martial art, but pure spiritual power, like crisp water waves pouring into the sky and into the ocean formed by the chart. He is the holy Wu wuchongtian, with profound realm and powerful energy. The high-altitude ocean suddenly became turbulent and burst into bright brilliance, and all the waves and islands became clearer. Eh? Effective? More powerful people noticed the changes of charts and injected spiritual power into the sky. Ten people, twenty people... Hundreds of people... Thousands of people, from Holy weapons to earth weapons, from humans to spirit demons, more and more people release spiritual power. With a steady stream of spiritual power, the virtual shadows of the three giants turned from fuzzy to clear. The ocean transformed by the chart made a rumbling noise. The waves, sea breeze, islands and so on became very active. Even the ocean under their feet began to shake, like forming a certain resonance. "Look there!" exclaimed the crowd, gazing East. A vague outline is clear, surrounded by green fog, like clouds like the sea. From a distance, it looks like a huge green bird, stretching its wings and dancing across the sky. The more spiritual power people inject into the chart of the sky, the clearer the outline of the East. "That''s qingluan historic site!" "Ha ha, come out, come out." "Inject psychic power into the chart, come on, everyone together." "Release your spiritual power and summon qingluan historic site." Tens of thousands of people work collectively. The dense spiritual power is like tens of thousands of ribbons, gorgeous, dazzling, vast and shocking. The gathering of endless spiritual power affects the energy between the sky and the sea, like thousands of flowing into the sea. Chapter 840 The three statues rumbled like gods and towering like mountains. They stirred the tide and the sea with both hands, disturbing the ocean transformed by the chart, and the huge sound shook the sky and the sea. They dragged the huge waves layer by layer, continuously surging, hitting the cyan fog in the chart. They moved the large and small islands, like stars, across the sea and hitting, hitting the cyan fog. With the spiritual power of countless people, the three statues seem to turn the chart into an Ocean battlefield, pulling the power of the ocean and attacking the qingluan historic site. The riot was magnificent and shocking. The upper battlefield spread to the lower sea area, the vast sea overturned, huge waves surged, countless ships were swallowed, and a large number of fighters were involved in the seabed. Qin Ming was stunned. It was not a chart, but rather a mysterious array. It could not be the layout of the three of them, but the result of the concerted efforts of countless people! Qin Ming suddenly had a guess that this was the Revenge of the people trapped in the qingluan monument thousands of years ago, and the revenge spanning thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, the historic site of qingluan disappeared. They had no way to escape and no way to survive. They injected all their efforts and resentments into this remnant picture in order to revenge later. In the East, the qingluan historic site finally shows its authenticity. It''s too big, like an archipelago, full of vision. I don''t know it''s hundreds of miles, shocking. Qingluan historic site is shrouded in the towering green fog. It is as vast as the sea. You can vaguely see the huge qingluan animal shadow in it. A frightening ferocity spreads between the sky and the sea. Countless people are creepy and dare not face it. The sea chart battlefield is becoming more and more intense. The green fog around the qingluan historic site is affected and becomes weaker and weaker, as if it is frantically consumed by some force. People look at the high-altitude chart battlefield, and then look at the ancient sites of qingluan in the East. Their expressions are very strange, as if they were the angry war, catharsis and revenge of those souls who crossed time and space thousands of years ago. However, the chart has existed for thousands of years, and its soul power and energy are seriously consumed. Even if tens of thousands of people''s soul power is injected, it is not enough to reproduce the original ferocity, and the qingluan historic site will not be destroyed so easily. Suddenly, the green Luan animal shadow in the depths of the green fog roared, and its wings vibrated. It was earth shaking. A huge energy erupted from the inside, and the green fog was strong again, surging like the sea. The three statues suddenly stopped their activities, gradually faded, disappeared, sighed, ethereal and empty, echoing in everyone''s ears. A vengeance, spanning thousands of years, weak... Powerless... It is an empty dream after all. The chart collapses and loses its brilliance. Without the wonders of the vast sea, it falls from the sky in pieces. The remnant pictures are dim and yellow. The chart is no longer, but the qingluan historic site actually appears in front of us. It floats quietly in the distance. There is no great momentum or strange changes, but it brings a terrible sense of oppression to everyone. Tens of thousands of people and countless spirit demons are staring at the qingluan historic site like the islands. No one moves forward and is surprisingly quiet. All the holy weapons are rational and do not act rashly. They are eager to get the Lingbao in the qingluan monument, but they cherish their lives more. The tragedy thousands of years ago has been widely spread until now. None of the people who went in came out. Looking at the three portraits'' revenge across the millennium and crazy obsession, we can imagine their despair at that time. Even Lord huangquan is trapped inside. What will happen if we go in? It is not easy for them to enter the holy land. Everyone wants to make further progress, but they never want to die easily. However, when the holy warriors pondered silently, the people below the holy warrior began to be ready to move. For all martial artists, entering the holy warrior is a lifelong pursuit, like a fierce flame, burning all the time. Jin''s entry into Wu Sheng is not only the pursuit of Wu Dao, but also represents the supreme status and countless treasures. However, how difficult this step is, there must be a great opportunity, and the size of the opportunity directly determines the future achievements after entering the martial saint. After half an hour of silence, someone finally summoned up the courage to go forward by boat and close to the qingluan monument. If someone takes the lead, someone follows. More and more people act and help more people make up their minds. When the first group of people disappeared into the fog, there was no accident, at least no scream. The people behind summoned up their courage and rushed to the qingluan monument one after another. In the end, thousands of boats competed, crossed the sea at full speed, and broke into the fog in all directions. Qin ordered them to take a boat to get close to the qingluan historic site. They swept a handful of green fog across the air and found nothing unusual. They were relieved to break in. In the distance, the team of Hai nationality noticed that after Qin ordered them to enter, they also acted one after another and broke into the qingluan monument. "Be careful and be alert around." "Try to hold your breath and don''t breathe in the green fog." "Each person defends one direction and beware of the sea clan''s sneak attack." "In case of attack, fight back immediately and show no mercy." Qin ordered them to remind each other, especially to guard against the sea clan. Now entering the qingluan historic site, no one will restrain. There is resentment and revenge. Whoever leaves alive is the winner, regardless of conspiracy or conspiracy. The green fog is thick, and the visibility is almost less than half a meter. Not only the vision is limited, but also the divine consciousness can not be expanded. It seems to be trapped in some kind of mud, but also the surroundings are very quiet. The more you go inside, the more quiet it is, and you can''t even hear the sound of the waves. "Something''s wrong here..." Qin Minggang was about to turn back. He was surprised to find that the white tiger around him was gone, and Yueqing who followed him was gone: "who''s still there! Call me back!" The hull floated forward quietly, but there seemed to be no one on board, not even a movement. The hull suddenly cracked, like hitting a reef, or being violently attacked by something. It shook violently and quickly, and fell apart in an instant. Qin Ming spread his wings and soared into the air, vigilant around, but to his surprise, although the hull cracked, the sound was not big, as if the blue fog could absorb the sound. Tong Xin and Tong Yan also disappeared. They didn''t hear anything and didn''t see anyone. Qin Mingzhen opened the thunder tide and tried to attract other people''s attention, but the thunder tide weakened rapidly after breaking into the green fog and disappeared completely within five meters. "Xiao Zu! Help me find out where the others are." Qin ordered the turtle to take it out of the collar and put it on his shoulder. The little turtle shook his head and looked around at the fog. His face was at a loss. He couldn''t find anything. He didn''t even have the familiar smell of white tiger. Qin Ming floated in the air for a while and turned around, hoping to meet several people, but he was disappointed. He turned and turned within a hundred meters, and didn''t even meet a personal shadow. What made him more alert was that he didn''t even have a sense of direction, as if he were trapped in the abyss of thick fog, and there was green fog in his vision. "Go forward!" Xiao Zu reminded Qin Ming that even if he was so close, his voice was still subtle like mosquitoes and flies when it penetrated Qin Ming''s ears. Xiao Zu is also interested in the qingluan monument. There is a "demon Zun" buried in it. I don''t know what''s the difference from the "demon Zun" in that era ten thousand years ago, but since he dares to call it "Zun", it will never be simple. Chapter 841 Qin ordered him to determine a direction and wave his wings forward. Because he couldn''t see anything and had no sound around, he seemed blind and deaf and didn''t dare to fly too fast. However, I don''t know whether the direction has become an arc and is turning in a circle, or whether the dense fog range is really wide. He flew for half an hour and still didn''t leave the green fog area, but seemed to be deeply trapped. Is the whole qingluan historic site shrouded in green fog? You can''t see or hear anything. What treasure are you looking for? Qin Ming began to worry, but he still tried to keep his reason, stabilize his mood and continue to gallop in one direction. At least, he thinks it is "one direction". Finally For nearly two hours, just when he was about to collapse, the scene in front of him suddenly opened up, and there was still fog behind him, but in front of him, it turned into green mountains and green waters, green forests, apes crowing and tigers roaring, undulating mountains and surging waterfalls. Looking from a high altitude, the forest is boundless, towering ancient trees cover the sky. Here, there are many mountains, some towering and straight, straight into the sky, some ups and downs, continuous like surging waves, fierce animals and birds of prey, roaring and roaring, a pair of vibrant and vast ancient breath. This is a completely isolated island. It has existed alone for thousands of years. The spiritual power on the island is stronger than expected, and is more than how many times stronger than outside. Perhaps it is two or three times stronger than the ancient sea secret place like Chifeng refining area. Cultivating martial arts here is absolutely twice the effort with half the effort. It is a paradise for martial artists and spirit demons. Qin Ming didn''t care about this. Looking back at the heavy green fog, he couldn''t find the scene inside. It was like winding a special energy and isolating the exploration. People kept breaking out of the green fog. They looked embarrassed and looked ferocious. They were tortured by the heavy fog and were going crazy. Suddenly, they saw the green mountains and green waters and were stunned. Then they were ecstatic and shouted into the dense forest. "Can you find the white tiger?" Qin Ming waved his wings and looked at the island. The range was too wide to see the edge. "This island has a strong seal power. I can''t feel the white tiger." Xiao Zu is more interested. Can he isolate me? The old demon has been dead for so many years. His power hasn''t decreased much. Qin Ming didn''t worry about the white tiger. With the current strength of the white tiger, no one can subdue it unless holy weapons come or special accidents. "Thousands of years ago, tens of thousands of strong people poured into qingluan monuments, including figures at the level of Lord huangquan. Do you think qingluan inheritance will be obtained by someone among them?" Xiao Zu shook his head affirmatively: "impossible! The whole island is shrouded in a strong seal. It should be that the old demon has arranged some array, and the array heart is likely to be its tomb. If the inheritance is transferred, the ancient tomb will lose its spiritual power, and the array will become weaker and weaker, which can''t last for thousands of years." "There were countless strong people thousands of years ago. Why couldn''t they be inherited?" "It''s not fate. Since qingluan Zhan Zun built his own tomb, how can he not expect someone to hit him? There must be mechanisms and all kinds of fog everywhere. If he doesn''t want to leave the inheritance, no one wants to hit him. If he intends to leave the inheritance, he will wait for the predestined person." "Can it be me?" Qin Ming smiled. "I prefer to pass it on to the demon clan. You, get out of the way." "Come on, let''s break through this qingluan historic site and meet qingluan and Zun for a while." Qin Ming waved his wings and flew to the dense forest. At this time, a surprise voice came from behind. "Qin Ming! Ah, great." Tong Ge broke out of the green fog. He was quite embarrassed and his face turned a little white. However, he was still excited when he saw Qin Ming as soon as he came out. She patted her chest, calmed her panic and waved to Qin Ming with a smile. For more than two hours in a row, she was tortured crazy. She thought she was going to be trapped inside forever. Qin Ming smiled and waved to Tong Ge to let her follow. It''s nice to finally meet an acquaintance. Tong Ge wiped the sweat on his forehead, took his long gun and shouted, "where are the others? Are you the only one?" Qin ordered to wave and come first. Tong Ge was about to follow him, but the Taoist shadow suddenly appeared in the green fog next to him. She was also very embarrassed, haggard and anxious, but her appearance immediately made Qin Ming and Tong Ge''s expressions freeze and turn cold. "Chang Yulin? It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. They met so soon." Qin Ming called out the double swords. The Taoist spiritual power poured into the sword like a clear spring. The double swords trembled slightly and sang Qingming. Chang Yulin was also surprised. As soon as she came out, she met the people of Ziyan family. She also noticed Qin Ming parked in the air hundreds of meters away. Tongge immediately flew back tens of meters, opened the distance with Chang Yulin, and looked vigilant. Although she is at the peak of the sixth heaven, Chang Yulin is at the peak of the seventh heaven. They are quite different. Chang Yulin also called out the golden Dao at the first time, shaking her fingers to Tong Ge. The golden Dao was thick and bright, more and more dazzling, and sent out strong pressure. Chang Yulin locked Tong Ge and Qin ordered Chang Yulin. The atmosphere became tense and strange. "Don''t act rashly, unless you are confident that you can kill me before I kill her." Chang Yulin reminded Qin Ming in the air. The golden knife held back. A steady stream of spiritual power poured into the knife body. The knife body hummed like a small sun. The golden light was dazzling. There was a subtle and harsh metal sound in the air. That was the sound of metal. People kept coming out, but when they saw their confrontation, they left decisively and didn''t want to provoke right and wrong. Tong Ge turned his eyes and observed the surrounding environment. His spiritual power surged in his body, converged towards his back, and was ready to release Ziyan wing at any time. I met Chang Yulin as soon as I came out. Is it lucky or unlucky. "You don''t dare to kill her unless you want to die!" Qin Ming was not sure to cross more than 300 meters in a few seconds, but Chang Yulin was sure to hit or even kill Tong Ge in a few seconds. Tong Ge has strong strength and is a female general, but Chang Yulin is stronger. As the first genius of Jinling family, she has proved herself in the Dragon Rising list and is cruel and ruthless. "Can I kill her before you arrive and return the letter to Qingwu?" Chang Yulin sneered, fearless and less nervous, confronting Qin life across the air. Tong Ge''s mind is moving. Yes, there is green fog behind. As long as Chang Yulin starts, she can immediately retreat into green fog. Although she may lose her way, it''s always better to be killed by Chang Yulin. Chang Yulin saw through her mind and sneered: "do you want to retreat? Don''t dream, you don''t have that chance." "That''s not necessarily!" Tong Ge turned and rushed into the green fog. "Beautiful thought." Chang Yulin pulled out a chain with her left hand. One end of the chain was tied to her waist, and the other end was stretched into the green fog. Qin Ming''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "Tong Ge, come back!" "Wow!" The sound of chains rang one after another, and figures rushed out of the green fog one after another. There were more than ten people, all wrapped in chains, looking embarrassed, but the position was just blocked in front of Tong Ge. They are members of the Jinling family. They were all chained before entering the green fog. Just in case, they didn''t expect to use it. No! Tongge exclaimed, Ziyan wing suddenly spread out and rushed up into the sky. "Take her!" Chang Yulin shouted fiercely. The ready golden knife cut fiercely, making more than 30 blades, interwoven into a huge knife curtain, shot into the sky, shining the world and frightening the soul. All of the Jinling clan slowed down and released their martial arts without hesitation. The surging golden light detonated in an instant, like a wave of anger. One after another, they rushed into the sky and submerged hundreds of meters in an instant. "Stop!" Qin ordered him to burst into tears. The golden wing waved and made a loud sound of destruction. The two swords came out together. The bright sword tide lit up the mountains and forests, like the Milky Way hanging in the air and galloping like a waterfall, blocking Chang Yulin''s knife curtain one after another. However, three hundred meters away, there were nine strong men in the Jinling family. Before Tong Ge could fly far, he was flooded by the golden light, tore the purple wings, suffered heavy injuries, vomited blood, and fell mournfully. "Qin Ming? I didn''t expect to meet him here. In the Dragon Rising list four years ago, I was the representative of Jinling family, the top eight..." the nine strong man stamped his steps, rose spirally and soared into the air for tens of meters. His whole body was full of golden light and rumbled. His palms pushed and hit Qin Ming again and again. The vigorous wind was mighty, and the golden light was like a wave. He hit Qin Ming fiercely with great momentum, Unstoppable. In the depths of the golden light, countless knives and swords appear. They are gathered purely by spiritual power, sharp and piercing. They are like divine soldiers, hundreds and thousands. They rush forward with the golden light, with great momentum. Chapter 842 "Karang Karang..." Where the golden tide passed, countless gravels in the mountain forest were lifted up by gang Qi, soared up, and then exploded again and again. The golden light is like a metal tide, breaking everything. The tide of swords struck by Qin''s life in a hurry was annihilated in an instant. The nine heavy sky tumbled to the ground, burst up again, pushed and hit the palm print again and again, and the surging energy was injected into the high-altitude wave. The golden wave became more violent and overwhelming, completely turned into a tangible golden wave, blocking the whole space in front. In the realm of jiuchongtian, he even played half of the holy power. Qin''s life was happy and fearless. In an instant, he hit: "the clouds are deep and nine heavy fog, and the waves are angry!" Dayan''s ancient sword and eternal sword all burst into a thrilling killing power, hit a heavy sword tide, and continuously hit the golden light. His whole body burst with lightning, and turned into a tyrannical thunder bear in the twinkling of an eye. In the middle of the high altitude and the golden tide, he collided like a giant bear fighting the river, shocking people. Big collision! Dayan sword code, chaotic true thunder formula, join hands to fight the golden waves! The earth shook violently, and the fierce vigorous wind danced around the world. Huge ground cracks broke out on the ground and spread to the distance. The sky has turned into a golden storm, like a golden sun burst. The sudden impact detonated the mountains and forests, and Qin Ming incredibly carried the offensive. However, the earth martial jiuchongtian followed him to kill. He stepped on the low mountain at his feet, soared straight up, and rushed to Qin Ming. His fists hit Qin Ming like a storm. Each fist was golden and fierce, converging into a beast''s head, which was violent. The two fought fiercely. From heaven to earth, the golden light was vast, and the lightning was tyrannical. Wherever they passed, they broke everything, smashed everything, destroyed everything, and had nothing to do with it. Qin Ming stubbornly withstood the impact of the earth Wu jiuchongtian, but the other party was too powerful. The fierce offensive continued. He broke Qin Ming''s block and punched him in the chest like a metal hammer. Beyond the power of ten thousand forces, it clicked and cracked his ribs, knocking Qin Mingsheng out of tens of meters. The man roared like a crazy devil and wanted to chase Qin Ming. Qin Ming forced himself to control his body in the tumbling and struck his wings and soared hundreds of meters. After all, there is a big gap between the short confrontation and the victory and defeat. Qin Ming had a blood spill at the corner of his mouth and a sharp pain in his chest. He broke his bone and almost inserted it into his heart. The golden blood in the body surged wildly, repairing the injury, and all internal organs and blood vessels glowed golden. He looked ugly and was wary of the man on the hillside. Where did this come from? Why didn''t you see him on Tongren island. "Chang wuhui! A collateral descendant of Jinling family!" Chang wuhui was majestic and brave, twisting his neck and moving his shoulders. The joints of his body made a crackling crisp sound, and his momentum was wild and fierce. In fact, he is a collateral branch of the collateral branch. The status of this branch is very low, but his blood power is very strong. He has been brilliant since he was born and has amazing talent. He led the team in the Dragon promotion list four years ago and broke into the top eight. I have been practicing outside for many years. At present, I have reached the top of the earth martial arts realm and am ready to sprint into the holy martial arts. His most anticipated goal is Tong Ao, Tong Yan''s eldest brother, but since Tong Ao didn''t come, it''s good to take off Qin''s life head. The top eight of the Dragon Rising list? Qin Ming frowned. The Hai nationality has a strong heritage, which is reflected in all aspects. There are a large number of talents and countless strong ones. As Tong Yan said, kill one and bring out a nest. Tong Ge was controlled by the Jinling clan, and the golden light wrapped around her like countless seals trapped her. She gasped violently, but she couldn''t earn anything. "Let her go! We can talk slowly if there are any conditions." Qin Ming stopped in the air, took back his double swords and signaled that he would not attack. "The condition is very simple, but you can''t afford it." Chang Yulin''s gold knife pressed on Tong Ge''s back neck, sharp and piercing, filled with cold. Tong Ge didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of Ziyan family when he finally broke out. She kept releasing Ziyan and wanted to break through the surrounding Jintao, but Jintao was like a cage layer by layer, trapping her. More than ten members of the Ziyan clan are in full bloom, like a golden man, murderous, surrounding Tong Ge and alert to the fate of Qin in the sky. I''m so lucky that I can trap the people of Ziyan family and intimidate Qin life. Ha ha, Shuang. "If you can afford it, I can afford it." Qin Ming didn''t dare to move, so he saved Tong Ge first. "Really? Can you afford to exchange your head for her head? Can you afford to exchange Tong Yan''s head for her head?" Chang Yulin snorted coldly, and the Jinling people laughed coldly. Tong Ge is sad and shakes his head at Qin Ming. The Jinling family will not give up. Go quickly and don''t bring you in again. "There''s nothing else to change except the head?" Qin ordered to wink at the little turtle. Can you think of a way? The Jinling clan really won''t spare Tong Ge easily, let alone her. We have to find a way. Xiao Zu''s eyes turned. It was really difficult. "Try to get closer. You''re too far away." Qin Ming''s wings were about to move. Chang wuhui sneered on the hillside below: "don''t play tricks. You''re not a fool, and don''t treat us as fools." Chang Yulin shook the blade and rowed on the back of Tong Ge''s neck: "Qin Ming, do you think you can really save her?" "Trade me for her!" Qin Ming couldn''t watch Tong Ge be captured. A girl fell into the hands of Jinling family. He didn''t know what tragedy would happen. "Seriously?" Chang Yulin raised her eyebrows in surprise and hooked Gou tongge''s chin: "you took all the women of Ziyan family? You have great luck. You don''t even want your life for her?" Tong Ge is very moved, but he shakes his head. You must not fall into their hands, or the Hai clan will join hands to use you as a game to frame Tong Yan and catch them all at that time. "Whatever you say, I''ll go and let her come." Qin Ming waved his wings and approached. Chang Yulin smiled and shook her head: "you may not understand Chang wuhui''s words. You are not fools, and we are not fools. If you want to save her, it''s not whether you want to, but me." "It''s no use catching her. Catching me can do a lot of things." "Hehe, i... partial... No..." Chang Yulin''s eyes were suddenly cold. She raised the knife and cut it to the back of Tong Ge''s neck. It was so sudden that she didn''t give Qin Ming any chance to respond. Pooh, the knife was heavy and the knife was cold. Tong Ge was also unprepared. In an instant, she was in a different place, and the sad and beautiful blood gushed out very far. Tongge''s head fell to the ground, rolled out for half a meter, facing the far air and facing Qin Ming. She opened her mouth slightly, but the look in her eyes was quickly lax. Qin''s life was frozen in place like lightning. Kill? How did she... Kill! Qin Ming never thought that Chang Yulin would kill him if she said so. She didn''t even give him the opportunity to talk about the conditions. Xiao Zu was a little stunned. Smelly woman, it''s cruel enough! It was rare that it wanted to help, but Chang Yulin was caught off guard. "Yes, you have to catch one and kill another. Conditions? There''s nothing to talk about! I''m not Ji Hengyong!" Chang Yulin threw her golden knife, and the blood on it threw long traces on the ground. She knows that Qin Ming is smart and cunning, so... She will never give a chance to catch one and kill the other, catch two and kill a pair. She is not here to explore the secret treasure, she is here to avenge her shame. Qin Ming''s consciousness was in a trance, and a surge of anger poured out of his chest, which almost ignited his body. His teeth trembled slightly, and a bone chilling chill fluttered between his lips and teeth: "Chang Yulin... Chang Yulin..." "Qin Ming, this is the ancient site of qingluan. It''s a good play... It''s beginning..." Chang wuhui waved fiercely. More than a dozen Jinling people acted as a whole. They cut off the chains on their bodies like an arrow off the string and killed Qin''s life. They are murderous, with a ferocious smile on their lips. Qin life, run, run, and the game of chasing has now begun. "Boy, reason, you are not their opponent." Xiao Zu reminded Qin Ming that the enemy is fierce, large in number and strong in strength. Retreat first. Qin Ming repressed for a while. His eyes were suddenly dark, and a towering murderous gas appeared. The black gas was like a wave and rolled all over the sky. He roared like a wild animal, but he was hoarse and powerful, like the roar of a devil. "Chang Yulin... If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!" Chapter 843 Chang Yulin saw Qin''s life not only didn''t escape, but killed him back. She was very happy. You killed yourself and couldn''t blame us. "Chang wuhui, stop him! Everyone spread out and use martial arts to fight and interfere from a long distance. Today... We took off his immortal King''s head." More than a dozen Jinling strongmen scattered with wild laughter and ran forward. Their whole body was golden, and their golden energy gathered into a dust like fog. They revolved around them violently. With the clanging sound of metal, martial arts gathered in the palm of their hand, ready to go, breathing into the sky and locking Qin''s life. "Qin Ming, don''t blame me for bullying you. It''s you who want to die." Chang wuhui hunted with long hair, roared like thunder, and the sound waves rolled like essence, sweeping the world, shaking the rubble under his feet, rustling in the mountains and trees, and flying leaves. Qin Ming''s eyes were dark and his whole body was murderous. He had rarely been so angry and resentful over the years. He mistook Chang Yulin and watched Tong Ge die in front of him. Although he didn''t communicate much with Tong Ge, he was, after all, a member of the Ziyan family, Tong Xin''s sister, and he was the son-in-law of the Ziyan family. They are half relatives. Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling with black gas, which surged in the high air, like a black cloud covering the mountains and forests, with a large shadow. Eh? What a strong murderous spirit! Chang wuhui''s smile slowly converged and stared at the darkness, which made him feel very bad. There were like thousands of black needles, all aimed at him and locked him. "Chang wuhui, don''t be careless. Qin Ming''s martial arts are very strange." Chang Yulin loudly reminded Chang wuhui. As early as the Qin Ming duel against Ji Zhuoyan, the sea family geniuses had seen his oddness. Various martial arts and different energies emerge one after another. "No matter what strange he is, my martial peak can still fall in front of him?" Chang regretted that the golden light soared, rumbled, and the golden waves swept the sky, like the Golden River tide, with amazing pressure. Kill the world Tianlong Dao! The golden light surged and gathered strongly. A golden dragon suddenly took shape. It was hundreds of meters wide. It was heroic and powerful. It seemed to have a real dragon power and shocked countless spirit demons in the mountains. The Golden Dragon took shape, roared mountains and rivers, roared the sky with huge sound waves, and even the green fog in the distance was affected. The strongest killing move, one move to defeat the enemy, so as to avoid accidents. Qin''s life was completely ignored. His hands were spread out and held flat on the left and right. Two black whirlwinds were formed in the palm of his hand. There was a Shura knife in the depths of the whirlpool. In an instant, the cold murderous spirit rushed straight into the Xiaohan, and the surrounding black gas churned violently, showing unparalleled cold murderous spirit. "Cut!!" Chang wuhui sneered and roared angrily. The Golden Dragon coiled in the air, rolled up countless golden lights and gathered hundreds of meters of long knives. The golden dragon plate knife, the golden knife shines in the world, dispels the black air in the sky, and cuts Qin''s life across hundreds of meters. The power of a knife changes the color of mountains and rivers. Countless strong winds suddenly take shape in the mountains and dense forests, ravaging the dense forests and flying boulders. "Shura cuts the soul!" Qin''s life moved at the same time. The speed was fast to the extreme. His wings vibrated. He broke free from the lock of the world killing Tianlong sword, avoided the track and killed Chang wuhui. The two swords came out together, and the two cold awns seemed to be the only one in the world. The black air was swirling around them, like countless war souls winding around them, killing them bitterly. "Woo woo" The sound of breaking through the air is like ghost roaring and God weeping. Under the vast heaven and earth, there seemed to be the air of death. Although there seemed to be nothing, just two cold lights that were almost to the extreme and could not be seen clearly, the hearts of the people were greatly shocked. It seemed that they saw the coming of the God of death, the dark fog rolling, Yin thunder bursts, and the killing potential startled the sky. Chang wuhui has a dignified expression. He controls the giant Tianlong sabre in the air, twists strongly at high altitude, and cuts Qin Ming from behind. Chang Yulin and others stopped one after another, with an ominous premonition. The two strange swords made them very uneasy. However, they are very confident in Chang wuhui. He is a genius of the Hai nationality. He is by no means comparable to those ordinary casual practitioners outside. He also exceeds Qin''s life by a full day. There is almost no suspense about killing Qin''s life. Shura Sabre is not straight, leaving countless streamer like shadows, which can''t capture the track at all. "Cut!!" Chang wuhui roared like thunder and shook the sky. He couldn''t catch up with the shadow of the knife, but he could stare at Qin life. The huge Tianlong knife came in the air, like a real golden dragon controlling the huge knife and cutting Qin life. It was not only huge, but also amazing. The cold killing power made the people who had just rushed out of the green fog in the distance turn pale. Qin Ming felt that the dragon knife behind him had come and couldn''t avoid it, but... His eyes suddenly coagulated. His dark eyes were like two secluded pools, deep and bottomless. He controlled the Shura knife and often didn''t regret killing him. Shura Sabre appeared at Chang wuhui''s side in an instant. It''s fast to the extreme and can''t be avoided. Chang wuhui''s face changed slightly and he was aware of the danger again. However, everything was instantaneous and could not be avoided. He shocked the world and entered through his body. Chang wuhui was not a good stubble, let alone a weak one. He reacted almost at the same time, but the Shura knife seemed real and unreal. It penetrated the raised right palm and entered the body. The Shura Sabre is dark and surrounded by a lot of soul Shadows. It''s all war spirits. It''s the war spirits tempered by Qin Ming in the Shura killing world. Now... Attack with the sabre Chang wuhui''s pupils suddenly enlarged, as if he had fallen into an endless world of killing. Regardless of various disaster scenes and death battles, they "smashed" into his mind, shaking him dizzy, bleeding from his seven orifices, and straining his muscles and bones. He seemed to be dragged into another world in an instant. At the same time, the sky dragon knife in the sky cut Qin Ming. The golden light was surging and the knife was as powerful as a landslide. It broke Qin Ming''s back and crushed four wings. Tianlong sabre, the inheritance secret skill of Jinling family, is extremely powerful. It has the fierce power of second killing at the same level, not to mention surpassing Qin''s life. Chang Yulin and others breathed a sigh of relief. They saw Qin''s life "smashed" and blasted to the high mountain in front of him by the dragon knife. The 500 meter high mountain trembled and almost split in half. Countless boulders and trees turned into dust. With the vigorous golden light, they rolled around and collided like an earthquake. "OK! It''s so crisp! Ha ha!" the Jinling people laughed. What nonsense Immortal King, everything is a joke in front of absolute strength. However, Chang wuhui knelt heavily on the ground, his eyes were lax, and his head was about to crack. His soul was badly hurt by two Shura knives. His eyes, nostrils, ears and corners of his mouth all overflowed with bloody blood. After a while, he rolled his throat and knelt down with his head in his arms. His consciousness was completely filled with killing. Unspeakable pain was the pain of his soul. However, Chang wuhui still relies on his amazing will to forcibly release the martial arts to protect himself and avoid a second sneak attack. The golden light around him is vast and surging, converging into a golden mountain dozens of meters high, blooming with dazzling strong light. The golden mountain guards the body, and there is a faint dragon shadow circling inside. "Often no regrets!" Chang Yulin rushed over. What happened? Qin Ming can hurt the peak of Diwu? If it''s an ordinary casual practice, it''s understandable even if Qin''s life is killed, but who will chang wuhui? The super genius of the Hai family, who was once promoted to the top eight of the Dragon list, will be seriously hurt by Qin''s life? However At this moment, in the collapsed mountains ahead, there was a roar like a beast, and a violent wave of Mines burst, dispersing the golden light and tearing the boulders. Qin Ming was bloody and murderous. His golden wings were completely broken and hung behind him. He was miserable. His back was torn. He could see the golden bones inside. The black fog around him was no longer replaced by violent lightning. "Not dead yet?" Chang Yulin was stunned. The world killing Tianlong sword at the peak of earth martial arts had to face up to even the primary holy martial arts. Qin''s life was half disabled if he didn''t die. Other Jinling people stopped one after another and looked at the distance in surprise. Can''t they kill? Chapter 844 Roaring, thunder tide riot, rushed into the surrounding mountains and forests, like a thunder pool, shining, energy tyranny, a fierce Lei Peng took shape rapidly, spread his wings and roared in the thunder pool, huge and powerful, filled with the fierce power of destruction. Lei Peng was full of lightning and green thunder all over his body, like a skeleton and blood, making it more real and powerful. Qin Ming''s mouth was full of gold and blood. He roared hoarsely and almost fell into madness. Lei Peng flapped his wings, fierce weigaia mountains and forests, and the surrounding thunder pools were turbulent. The dark clouds in the sky covered the sky and the sun, and the mountains and forests within a radius of kilometers quickly became dark. The huge and fierce Lei Peng seems to be the only one in the world. "Kill the spirit!" Qin ordered him to smash the rubble, and his whole body was broken and shocking. Lei Peng soared up and spun violently, turned into five thunder wings, swept across the sky and cut into the Jinling family team. The thunder tide is winding outside the thunder wing, and the green thunder is everywhere inside, surging with destructive power. They are completely like Peng wing, but they are extremely sharp and have amazing energy. The realm of Qin''s life is improved, and the understanding and application of Lei Peng''s secret arts are more handy and powerful. In a flash, there are five thunderwings. "Get out of the way!" Chang Yulin and her companions turned pale. They watched the five thunder waterfall like energy crisscross and rush to attack. They zoomed in quickly in the field of vision. Everyone''s heart was cold and trembled by the strong light and tyrannical atmosphere. More than a dozen people ran wildly in confusion, and two of the strong men of the earth Wu bachongtian stopped in front and released the strongest guardian of the Jinling family - Jinshan seal! Each thunder wing is more than 50 meters. They are extremely powerful, cutting off dozens of ancient giant trees and bombing in an all-round way, covering hundreds of meters. Boom! Boom! The two thunder wings shook the golden mountain seal of the eightfold sky. It was deafening and burst into strong light. It was like a big earthquake. The ground burst into terrible cracks, dust and fog gushed, and large areas of mountains and forests shook with it. Click, click, the two golden mountains all collapsed, and a large number of cracks spread from outside to inside. The winding golden dragons were bright and dark, and almost killed by Lei Yi. The two eight heavy days inside were all hurt, spitting blood, and their faces turned white. How can they be frightened? The same realm, the strongest guardian, almost destroyed? At the same time, the other three thunder wings smashed the low mountains, cut off huge trees, and spanned hundreds of meters. They even cut seven Jinling people, blood stained the earth and screamed. In front of thunder wings, they had almost no room to fight back. They were cut off by the waist and smashed by Lei Wei. The panic and despair before death were drowned by thunder. There are many hunters rushing out of the green fog in the distance. They are all dull behind the scenes. Fighting so soon? Is that Qin Ming''s Lei Daowu method? He''s killing Jinling? Crazy enough! "Qin life! I will never die with you!" Chang Yulin''s eyes were about to crack and hissed. My people were all the new generation of Jinling family, the hope and future of the family. Seven died in a twinkling of an eye! "Go away! Don''t look back, go away!" the two dewu bachongtian loudly reminded him that they were about to disperse Jinshan and run to Chang Yulin. One of them suddenly turned pale, because he saw a human figure falling from the sky like an evil ape, smashing into his Jinshan. Qin Ming was bleeding all over and rose in the air. Although his body was ragged and bones could be seen in many places, he was as crazy as a beast. He writhed around with a thunder snake in his right arm and roared down at the golden mountain in front of him. It was another hard shake and another violent blow. The earth was shaking, and endless dust flew around Jinshan like a wave. The Jinshan mountain, which had been covered with cracks, collapsed, and the guardian golden dragons were annihilated. The earth Wu bachongtian''s liver and gallbladder wanted to crack, and his pupils shrank slightly. Qin''s life was full of blood, roared ferociously, penetrated through the golden light, and killed the eight heavy sky. He rushed all over and swung his fist. In the 130000 critical hit, he set off a harsh wind whistle and shook his vigorous Qi. The eight heavy Tian woke up with a golden light all over his body and put his hands in front of him to block the heavy fist. However, he greatly miscalculated Qin Ming''s fist power. Click! The heavy fist broke the golden light, broke his arms, and hit his face with his broken arms. The blood splashed and the nose blood flew out very high. Qin Ming''s fists fell into his face. His handsome face twisted and dented on the spot. Qin Ming roared and angry. His fist power was not reduced. An explosive thunder wave surged all over his body and gathered towards the heavy fist. The man''s head cracked with a bang, and the headless body flew out of the ground. The dewu Bazhong sky in the nearby golden mountain was slightly in a trance. For a moment, he had a feeling of dreaming. This is not true. This is absolutely not true. The golden light was vast, the dust and fog churned, and the gravel splashed. It was a chaotic scene. Qin Ming turned and stared at the nearby Jinshan. The man''s lips and teeth moved slightly, and a cold air ran straight from the soles of his feet to his forehead. Subconsciously, he shouted a rude word: "lie in the trough, your uncle!" Qin ordered the whole body to be rocked by the thunder tide, and the explosion sound was like a mountain collapse, shaking the mountains. A thunder bear was formed in the thunder tide, with green thunder as the bone and thunder tide as the body, like a real fierce beast. The terrible thunder power and tyrannical momentum made people paralyzed. It raised its head and roared angrily, grew up, and photographed the golden mountain in front of it with its high-held bear claws. Bear bash! Collapse the mountain and crack the ground, destroy the body and soul! The eight heavy days inside woke up with horror. In a hurry, they wanted to strengthen Jinshan, but it was too late. The bear claws of Lei Xiong are completely intertwined with green thunder. With the improvement of Qin''s life, he swallowed a large number of lightning spirit fruit secret treasures in Ziyan family. The power of the ancient thunder swallowing technique is stronger, and the lightning martial arts of Qin''s life have increased several times. Click! Jinshan broke to pieces, and the dead men inside even forgot to resist. The thunder claw fell as heavy as a landslide. He was smashed alive and his blood and bones splashed. Chang Yulin and the four surviving clansmen lost consciousness and died? The two dewu bachongtian were smashed alive? How long did Qin Ming Jin enter the eight talents? Qin Ming was like a mad beast. His golden eyes were filled with murderous spirit. He stared at Chang Yulin from a distance. "Chang has no regrets. Why do you wake up?" Chang Yulin was afraid. Regardless of the scream of the image, she rushed to the golden mountain in the distance. The other four people also woke up. They were frightened and didn''t think they could run past Qin''s life. They rushed there without regret. Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling with the thunder tide, which suddenly exploded. Even the thunder tide belt disappeared in place. In the next moment, the thunder tide exploded tens of meters away. Qin Ming appeared. He ran quickly, and the surrounding thunder tide exploded again and again, killing Chang Yulin across the space. The speed became faster and faster, and finally he could hardly see the track. "Chang wuhui!" although Chang Yulin is about to break through the eighth heaven, she hasn''t broken through after all. She screams anxiously and hits the golden Tao to the Jinshan in front. She wants to wake up Chang wuhui inside. When is it? What are you doing inside! Click! A bolt of lightning exploded behind Chang Yulin, and Qin Ming suddenly appeared. "Yulin, back!" four Jinling clansmen screamed in the distance and retreated. At this moment, they have completely lost their fighting spirit. They don''t even have the idea of fighting with Qin life, let alone the image of the sea family. Chang Yulin was shocked and dodged. Qin Ming didn''t grasp her neck, but grabbed her hair. With a dull roar, she threw her whole round and hit the rock next to her. Chang Yulin screamed. Her scalp seemed to be torn off. Her body lost control. Qin ordered her fierce and rough wheel to hit the ground and smashed up fierce dust. Before she got up to fight back, Qin life flew sideways, flipped in the air, and stamped her feet on the back of Chang Yulin''s neck. At a startling moment, Chang Yulin threw out a "Jintao seal" from the space ring. It was a heroic and exquisite tiger, and the whole body''s spiritual power was injected into it regardless. In an instant, Jintao seal burst into a hundred feet strong light, filled with a strange but terrible atmosphere, like a real fierce animal suddenly came. Jintao seal turned into a five feet fierce tiger, shook his body violently, and patted Qin life with a claw, At the same time, Chang Yulin was shrouded in a wonderful golden light and simply withdrew from the range of more than 1000 kilometers. However Qin life still grabbed her hair. She retreated forcibly and stabbed it, and the blood drifted away. Qin life tore off her hair and scalp. Thousands of miles away, Chang Yulin escaped from death, but her head was covered with blood and chilly. She touched her hands and screamed like a collapse: "Qin life, I''m going to kill you! Kill you!" With a roar, Qin Ming''s feet hit the golden tiger''s claws like thunder, and a fierce energy swept across all directions. Qin Ming was shaken back for tens of meters, and the golden tiger also flew far away, but the power of Jin Tao Yin was not reduced, and its power released could be one or two days stronger than its master. Chapter 845 As soon as Qin Ming landed, the golden tiger sent out a deafening tiger roar, which moved the mountains and forests, and the vigorous Qi impacted. The rolling sound wave was like a golden wave, which rushed towards Qin Ming with great momentum. Qin''s life was full of evil spirits and was about to impact, but the Jinshan in the distance suddenly rioted. Chang wuhui cleared the murderous Qi in his body and restored his consciousness. Although his soul was still tingling, it was not a big problem for the time being. "Boy, withdraw! Restore strength first!" Xiao Zu reminded Qin Ming. Qin Mingyi gritted his teeth, avoided the sound waves of the golden tiger, rushed to the distance to collect Tong Ge''s body, and turned his head into the nearby woods. "Chang has no regrets. What are you doing to eat?" Chang Yulin was covered with blood, pain and anger, which was a great humiliation! Chang wuhui frowned and looked at the ground full of corpses and broken bones. He was stunned and died of nine? How is that possible? How long have I just adjusted my breath? It''s just a while. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the direction Qin Ming fled. "Qin ordered the thief. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Chang wuhui." Chang Yulin threw out her cloak from the space ring, covered her bloody head, swallowed the precious medicine to stop bleeding and heal her wounds. She caught up with Chang wuhui and greeted the other four frightened people: "catch up! Kill him anyway today!" "Yes!!" the other four people became angry. We were afraid just now? Our noble Jinling clan doesn''t even have room to fight back? Bastard Qin Ming, unforgivable! They stormed into the dense forest and followed the golden blood on the ground to pursue Qin life. Hundreds of people watching the war in the distance could not return to their senses for a long time. It was terrible. That was Qin life in the heavenly king''s hall? It''s like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. One man fought against more than ten Jinling people, stopped jiuchongtian and killed nine Jinling geniuses. In the hearts of these casual practitioners, the sea clan, that is, the imperial clan of the ancient sea, is inviolable. All kinds of martial arts and secrets make them awe and admire. But what''s the matter today? Feng Shui turns around. Do they also get slaughtered? Qin Ming ran wildly in the forest with his seriously injured body. The ten vanishing shadows were released continuously, and the speed soared to the extreme. Chang wuhui was furious. Chang Yulin was so angry that she bit Qin Ming''s track and pursued him madly. The speed of Qin''s life is fast, but the great Jinling family doesn''t have the secret skill of pace. They pursue it. No matter how Qin''s life changes its track, they can detect it in time. Qin life in front, Jinling family in the back, always maintain a distance of hundreds of meters, can almost see each other''s shadow. "Roar!" Bursts of cries sounded and came quickly from far to near. In the dense woods among the mountains, more than a dozen vigorous animal shadows flew on the tree crown like flying clouds and fog. They flew out more than ten meters with a touch on the branches, agile and fast to the extreme. Just for a moment, more than a dozen animal shadows rushed into Qin Ming''s sight, and the vigorous and strong figures looked particularly majestic in the shade of the trees. It was a dozen giant apes, about five meters tall, covered with black hair. It looked terrible and scary. Its limbs were thick and exaggerated, like a beast that can tear apart. They looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Eh, what kind of animal is this? It''s golden all over and drooping ragged bones behind it. Qin Ming galloped forward and did not retreat, but rushed towards them. He was vigorous and rapid, rose from the ground, oblique shot more than ten meters, and flew over the head of the giant ape. The giant ape roared and was angry at Qin Ming''s disrespect. "Beast! Get away!" Chang wuhui pursued in a rage. He pushed his hands across a long distance and hit the giant apes like a golden wave. More than ten giant trees were smashed by the golden wave and directly crushed into dust, with vigorous Qi and great momentum. The great apes were furious, and their legs burst out amazing jumping power. They soared up for more than 50 meters. They roared at high altitude, and their flesh and bones wriggled violently. Their already strong body doubled. Their muscle lines were like countless big snakes wrapped around their whole body, showing amazing power. They fell from the sky like a black meteorite and smashed into Chang wuhui''s team. Boom! Boom! The earth trembled, the mountains and forests shook, cracked ferocious cracks, countless gravel flying, giant apes attacked violently, and their whole body was like cast iron, surging with terrible black gas. Often without regret, they attack angrily and entangle with the great apes. Qin''s life didn''t turn back. He ran quickly and moved vertically and horizontally between the branches of the trees. "Left front!" the little turtle suddenly reminded. Qin life immediately turned and impacted to the left front. There is a huge tree, vigorous and old, with a lush crown, like a house. There is a huge nest, which is home to fierce birds. When the fierce bird noticed Qin''s life, it fluttered its wings and roared. It was as fierce as a tide. The whole body was blooming with blue light. It turned into a picture like a natural disaster, enveloping Qin''s life. Qin Ming was murderous all over. The killing intention of Shura Dao was still in the body. He was not affected by magic. He tossed and tossed. He directly broke into the bird''s nest, grabbed its neck and lifted it up. Come on! Damn human! I''ll take a nap. I''ll annoy you. The fierce bird was angry, shook violently and soared into the air. The blue light attacked Qin''s life and flew wildly. Qin Ming controlled the fierce birds and galloped forward. "Don''t entangle with them!" Chang Yulin was angry. These giant apes were very powerful. Her whole body was stirred by the gold tide and turned into a hurricane. She lifted her up and broke out of the encirclement of giant apes. "The secret method, the golden Tao roars!" the other four clansmen followed Chang Yulin''s example, broke free one after another and turned into the dense forest in front of them. "Die!" Chang wuhui roared angrily, moving the mountains and forests and startling countless resident birds. A huge knife with a length of three meters suddenly appeared in his hand. He chopped three giant apes in the air with great momentum. He cut them at the waist and broke them, and the blood rained. The great apes were finally stunned and retreated in anger. "Where are people?" Chang Yulin rushed out for more than ten meters and suddenly found that she had lost Qin''s life. "Look there." someone pointed to the giant bird moving up and down in the sky, as if there were a man squatting on it. "Damn it, chase." Chang Yulin was anxious and angry. She must not let Qin Ming escape. Today''s revenge will be avenged anyway. They madly captured several raptors in the mountains and forests, and rushed to the high altitude to pursue Qin Ming. However, Qin Ming bypassed the huge peak in the distance, fell into the mountains and forests, ran all the way, jumped off a cliff, smashed into the surging river and disappeared without a trace. Qin Ming has rich combat experience and stronger survivability. He can deal with this situation smoothly and freely. "People! People!" Chang Wu regretted their brutal search, but completely lost the trace of Qin''s life. On the beach ten miles away, Qin Ming rushed out from the bottom of the river and turned into the nearby dense forest. After entrusting the little turtle to be vigilant, he sat and meditated, running golden blood to recuperate the injury. With the rhythm of Qin Ming''s breathing, the tiny golden light flows in the body and is full of vitality. It not only conveys endless vitality to flesh, viscera and bones, but also heals wounds and breeds new granulation. "Life is ethereal, free from heaven and earth, without beginning or end." "The Big Dipper takes advantage of Qi, transports and changes four seasons, mediates all directions. Heaven and earth intersect, everything is biochemical, has a beginning and an end, and circulates." "Born in four seasons and formed day and night." "Essence and Qi become things, and wandering souls become changes." Qin Ming silently recited the decision of life, pulled the vitality from the mountains and forests, and coordinated with golden blood to recuperate the injury. With the passage of time, the essence of vegetation in all directions and the vitality of life between heaven and earth began to converge here, from the light at the beginning to the rich later, and finally turned into a white fog around him. The island is not only rich in spiritual power, but also rich in vegetation essence, as if it were inexhaustible. From noon to evening, from evening to late night, Qin Ming''s bloody wound healed as before, and the damaged viscera and bones were no longer in severe pain. Although it hasn''t recovered to the best, it''s basically OK. The bones on the back crackled, the flesh and blood wriggled, the golden wings vibrated fiercely, and scattered bits of golden light, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark shadow. Qin Ming got up and his eyes were covered with coco coco. It was cold and biting. He moved a little, soared into the sky, flew to the top of the mountain in front, and looked at the dark mountains in the face of the biting cold wind. Chapter 846 Chang wuhui searched late into the night and found no trace of Qin Ming. Instead, they mistakenly broke into several forbidden areas of fierce animals and fought several fierce battles. When they first entered the qingluan historic site, they knew nothing about it and were even less familiar with the environment. They plunged into the dense mountains and forests and blackened their eyes. Late at night, they were really tired and needed to calm down. They found a canyon and rested with their backs against the cliff. The bonfire was exuberant, dispersing the darkness and holding up a bright light. They sat around the fire, looking more and more gloomy. Who would have thought that nine people died when they first entered the qingluan monument, and a Qin life almost wiped them out. They are the genius of the sea family and the darling of the heaven. They have always abused others and looked at the heroes from above. Today, they were abused by others. Chang wuhui was even more regretful. He was hurt by a local Wu bachongtian. Chang Yulin''s gloomy eyes swept everyone in front of her, stupid! you ''re incompetent! They are usually arrogant and arrogant. Today, they were frightened by Qin Ming. They didn''t even have the courage to fight back. Why didn''t you die there? But she could only scold in her heart. Now was not the time to blame them. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you today?" Chang wuhui twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes: "I was hurt in my soul." "Do you hide when you hurt your soul? You don''t even have the power of World War I? You forget there are us outside?" Chang Yulin tried to control her tone, but she still couldn''t hide her anger. If you hadn''t stayed there for a long time, would we have been beaten so badly? Chang has no regrets and doesn''t want to explain. The pain of that moment is still fresh in his memory. His consciousness is even more chaotic. His mind is full of killing. He uses Jinshan to guard, which is completely subconscious self-protection. Moreover, his world destroying Tianlong sword has been cleaved on Qin''s life. If he can''t kill, he can also be badly hurt. Chang Yulin and they should be able to clean up. Who could have thought of such an accident. "Didn''t Qin Ming just break through in the Dragon Rising list? It''s less than half a year now. How could he break through to the eighth heaven and still be able to resist the world destroying dragon sword of the Ninth Heaven?" a clansman really couldn''t figure it out. "He''s weird." a clansman frowned and was terrified when he thought of the battle during the day. Qin''s life was blurred by the blood and flesh split by Tianlong knife. His wings hung on his back like a skeleton. It hurt him. But he didn''t seem to feel the pain. He was crazy like a wild beast. He chased and beat them in a series and killed nine of their people. If Chang Yulin didn''t react quickly and Jin Tao was printed on him, he might also be poisoned. The great Jinling clan was abused by Qin life? He was ashamed, but more frightened. Chang Yulin hated Qin''s life. The scenes of being ripped off her long hair and being ripped off her scalp made her angry and crazy. Now she trembled when she remembered. She boasts of being calm and steady, but now she''s going to lose her mind. "No matter whether he is strange or not, he must die, and he must die in our hands. Qin''s life was badly hurt by the world killing Tianlong sword, and he may be hiding there for cultivation now. We must find him as soon as possible and catch him before he recovers." Chang wuhui said, "if you keep looking for him for another half an hour, I don''t believe I can''t find him." "How to search? It''s not easy to find someone who deliberately hides in the mountains and forests." "Beat grass! Startle the snake! Qin''s life can''t run too far..." Chang wuhui suddenly looked up and looked at the cliff above his head. "What''s the matter?" Chang Yulin and they all looked up and were alert to the cliff top. "Nothing." Chang wuhui just seemed to notice a pair of eyes staring here. A clansman was suddenly nervous: "will Qin Ming take the initiative?" Chang Yulin shook her head flatly: "it''s impossible! He was seriously injured. He either ran away or hid to heal his wounds. He didn''t dare to come back and challenge us." At the top of the cliff, Qin Ming restrained his breath and turned away. Ten minutes later, when Chang Yulin in the canyon was still discussing the action plan, Qin Ming came back, waved his wings, flew high in the air, holding a huge stone of tens of meters and hundreds of tons. This is an amazing picture. His whole body glitters with gold and shines on huge stones from the lower end. Countless strong people in the mountains and fields look at this scene in amazement. Qin''s life threw out the boulder from a long distance. A hundred tons of boulders fell from the sky, marked an arc, roared with the strong wind, and smashed heavily into the cliff at the top of the canyon. The cliffs on both sides shook violently. The boulders burst open a big hole, and countless gravel fell with it. Chang Yulin they suddenly looked up, and the boulder crashed and zoomed in. "Spread out!" Chang wuhui roared. His whole body was like a billow of golden light, like an angry dragon rising into the sky. The strong golden light lit up the whole Canyon, like a scorching sun blooming. The golden wave was mighty. It smashed a boulder at a height of 100 meters and exploded into pieces. Then the powder impacted by the heavy golden light soared up with the vigorous Qi. Looking from a distance, the light above the canyon was soaring, and countless thick dust gushed out like a volcanic eruption and spread all over the sky. In the canyon, I often have no regrets to clean up the boulders and frown at the high altitude. What''s going on? Where''s the boulder! Unlike the collapse of cliffs on both sides, it is likely to be man-made. Who could it be? Qin Ming? Or did Qin Ming meet Ziyan family? "Get ready and beware of sneak attacks." Chang wuhui reminded them, but a trembling voice came from behind him, "Wuwu... Wuhui... Brother..." Often without regret, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked back strangely, but his face changed sharply. When the boulder fell, Chang Yulin and them all dispersed, and then withdrew for hundreds of meters. They were alert to the high altitude and explored the cliff. But when the boulder was smashed and the golden light subsided, they all froze in place, their eyes shook, and a cold sweat came out of their forehead, including... Chang Yulin! Behind Chang Yulin, Qin Ming was like a sharp sword out of the scabbard. He was cold and expressionless. His right hand grabbed Chang Yulin''s back neck, blooming with gold and lightning. "Qin life!" Chang wuhui squeezed out a voice between his teeth and clenched his fists slowly and forcefully. What a diversion, even applied to this occasion. Qin ordered his five fingers to press Chang Yulin''s snow-white neck: "as I said, I won''t kill you today... Swear not to be a man..." The calm voice was very cold. It was like a cold wind blowing into the canyon. Chang Yulin''s heart tightened. The four people nearby beat a cold cicada. They were too close to Qin life, but only tens of meters. They could almost feel the lightning power flashing on Qin life. "Let go of her, and our gratitude and resentment will be written off." Chang wuhui forced himself to be calm, but suddenly found that this scene was so similar to the scene outside the green fog in the daytime, but the two sides changed their positions. Chang Yulin opened her mouth and struggled in her heart. After a while, she said a soft word: "my life is in your hand. If you let me go, it''s equivalent to saving my life. One day... I will return..." She doesn''t want to die, let alone die here, or on the first day of the opening of qingluan monument. "You, don''t have a chance." Qin Ming''s whole body suddenly burst into a violent thunder wave. Dense thunder and lightning rushed out of his body. Each one was as strong as an arm. The ravine was as fast as a thunder snake and was crowded with hundreds of meters. "Escape!" the four people around screamed hoarsely, and their bodies ready to go were suddenly released, but they were mercilessly submerged by the thunder tide. They were crushed by the green thunder. They broke through the skin and bones, and their flesh and blood flew. One person was cut off his neck and killed in a flash. Qin Ming pinched Chang Yulin''s neck and struck her wings into the sky. Chang wuhui attacked in an instant and made a lot of golden lights. He wanted to block Qin life, but it was still not as fast as Qin life. Qin life pinched Chang Yulin and dragged a sharp scream into the sky. "Ah ah!" Canyon, often no regrets, hysterical roar, shame! Shame! Chapter 847 The next morning, a large number of martial artists gathered under a cliff and looked at the position of 100 meters. There was a dead body hanging on it, which was nailed alive. Below, they wrote a few big characters with blood - blood debt and blood compensation! "Jinling patriarch, Chang Yulin!" "Who dares to kill her? It''s so blatant." "Who else can it be? Qin Ming, the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s hall." "Qin Ming fought against the Jinling clan yesterday. Just outside the green fog area, one man picked more than ten people and killed nine people on the spot. Many people witnessed the war with their own eyes." "I guessed that they would go to war. I didn''t expect to fight so hard on the first day. The team of Jinling family was basically destroyed." "The sea clan and the heavenly king''s hall are immortal, and there is absolutely no room for maneuver, but... The sea clan is the sea clan after all, and Qin Ming really dares to start." "Can''t provoke! Dare not provoke! The heavenly king''s hall is crazy!" People talked and pointed to the corpse on the cliff. They were filled with emotion. After all, it was the eldest daughter of the head of the Hai clan. She had great talent. If she didn''t get married, she would die here in the future. In the crowd, the team of Zhu tiandian looked up at the body with a slightly dignified expression. They had heard a lot of rumors about Qin''s life before, but today is the first time they have seen it with their own eyes. If they are cruel and poisonous enough, they will kill them. They have to hang it up for public display. It makes it clear that they are declaring war on the Hai people and warning all those who want to hit him. However, they are very strange. How could the Jinling family be picked by Qin''s order alone? Are the descendants of Jinling family very weak, or is Qin''s life strong enough to sweep the same level? Qin Ming stood in the crown of an ancient tree and looked at the cliff hundreds of meters away. The ancient tree was more than 60 meters high. He could overlook the mountains and search the team of Hai nationality. As soon as any clan approaches, he immediately catches up. "Qin life, there is a familiar smell." deep in the sea of Qi, the remnant soul in Shura knife suddenly opened his eyes. "Familiar? What?" Qin Ming didn''t hear the voice of the ghost for a long time. "Wake up, those who come are not good!" the remnant soul has been hiding in the Shura knife to regulate the weak soul. Later, he absorbed a large number of spiritual sources from the burning Pavilion and began to close in depth. He doesn''t expect to recover his whole soul. At least he can be no longer so weak and last longer. But a few days ago, he had a strange feeling. Until today, the feeling is stronger. The remnant soul can''t tell exactly what it feels. It may resonate with him. There is only one possibility - Donghuang war clan! Qin Ming stared at the crowd gathered at the bottom of the cliff. People kept coming and leaving. He didn''t find the team of Hai nationality or suspicious people. Eh? Wait, is that the team of Zhutian temple? "Is there any special person nearby?" the remnant soul was strange and vigilant. Donghuang war clan certainly won''t come to look for it. Maybe they have forgotten it, but why do they appear here? Donghuang Tianting is far from here. Moreover, the internal and external conditions of the war clan are very special, and he dare not appear easily. "Zhu tiandian!" "Here comes the Zhutian hall? Where are you now?" the remnant spirits have been closed recently. They don''t know the outside situation. Why does a Zhutian hall suddenly appear. "Qingluan historic site has attracted a lot of people, including demon clan and several overlord forces, but it seems that Zhutian hall should not come here." "Don''t be hostile to Zhu tiandian. They control the sea area near Tianting." the remnant soul solemnly reminded Qin Ming that Zhu tiandian''s influence in the ancient sea is no worse than that of the sea alliance. Its scale is very large and its strength is beyond doubt. The key is that Zhu tiandian controls the sea area in the northernmost part. If you annoy them, it will be difficult to enter Donghuang Tianting. "I don''t need to make friends with Zhutian hall, but I''m afraid they will come for me." Qin Ming doesn''t know whether he is too sensitive or feels good about himself, but he always feels that the sudden arrival of Zhutian hall has a lot to do with him. "It''s better to be careful." the remnant soul sank into the Shura sword and sent a voice to Qin Ming before disappearing: "don''t trust the people around you too much. Some people are stupid, not necessarily stupid, some people are really not true, and some people... Have ulterior motives..." "You mean..." Qin Ming was confused by his inexplicable sentence, referring to Xiao Zu? The remnant soul was hostile to Xiao Zu a long time ago. The remnant soul sank into Shura Dao and didn''t respond again. It may not be a good thing to say something to Qin Ming too early. Qin Ming may not believe him, but may also suspect him. Besides, he''s just guessing. Qin Ming waited in the woods for a long time. He didn''t wait for other Haizu teams. Even the Ziyan people didn''t see him. "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see. The Hai clan can''t easily show up and let you keep an eye on." Xiao Zu gasped and reminded Qin Ming. Qin Ming was about to leave when he suddenly noticed a familiar figure. A handsome young man, dressed in white and with extraordinary beauty, rode a green bull and walked leisurely through the nearby woods. He looked at the cliff, stopped for a while, smiled and shook his head, and rode the green bull away. He glanced over Qin Ming''s eyes like a startled glance. When Qin Ming looked again, there was no figure. That''s Qin Ming suddenly came up with a familiar name - Bai Xiaochun! Why is he here? Qin Ming then threw away his mind. It can''t be Bai Xiaochun. How could he be here. From noon yesterday to today, people who lost their way in the green fog rushed out one after another. Some people spent a few hours and others spent a day and a night. They were almost tortured crazy. They broke through the fog from different directions and dispersed into the ancient primeval forest. The influx of tens of thousands of people and the intrusion of a large number of fierce beasts have led to fierce conflicts with the "Aboriginal" beasts here. In particular, fierce beasts such as TIANYAO greedy wolf began to conquer the beasts here and try to find clues from them. But no one thinks they will find the qingluan historic site immediately. After all, thousands of people''s collective exploration did not yield a harvest a thousand years ago. The qingluan historic site must be hidden in some places. When the whole island was in turmoil and chaos, Qin ordered the search team of Hai nationality to be fruitless. He also began to explore the mountains and forests and search for treasures. "Mr. Qin, you are an Immortal King. There''s no need to rob small people like us?" "We found this valley first. Why don''t you hold it out?" "My prince Qin, we have no resentment far and no hatred near. Can we have peace?" In front of a low mountain with dense aura, a group of hunters were on guard against Qin''s life coming from the woods. They finally found a magical place. They were just about to "enjoy" it. They accidentally found such a bad star as Qin Ming. More than 30 people were immediately very nervous, and the leaders were smiling and flattering. Qin Ming stood twenty steps away and looked up at the hill in front. The spirit fog was filled and surrounded by the low mountain. The hill was less than 100 meters high and the mountain was up to 300 meters wide. Compared with other towering peaks that were often hundreds of meters and thousands of meters, it was more like a hill and insignificant. But it is such an ordinary looking hill, but it is full of all kinds of spirit grass and spirit fruit. Small trees are also hung with strings of spirit fruit, which is like a medicine garden. The rich aura condensed into fog and lingered around the mountain. Bursts of medicine fragrance wafted in the mountains and forests, refreshing and far away. There was a mess around the hill, covered with blood and corpses, including spirit demons and humans. Hundreds of hunters besieged here. After paying a painful price of more than 60 people, they cleaned up the guardian spirit demons here. "There''s something good." the little turtle lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder and squinted at the hill. It was he who brought Qin Ming here. He felt a very wonderful smell, but it wasn''t the spirit fruit on the surface of the mountain. Chapter 849 The more than 30 hunters were stunned and stared at the two beautiful women. A fitting long skirt wrapped around the body makes the plump bee waist convex strands smooth and moving. Two dimples on the round cheeks appear, sweet and delicate. Their eyebrows are like distant mountains. They seem to have been carefully decorated. They all have a beauty mole. The same position sets off their flying and vivid, ruddy lips, which add a bit of enchanting, and a pair of sparkling eyes look forward to flying, The fine light is shining. They are like blooming roses, mature and charming. The smell of being charming but not demon seems to have a soul-stirring taste, especially the eyes with the beauty moles trembling between smiles, trying to catch people''s heart out of their chest. The curved and convex figure makes people''s eyes want to crack. I wish I had golden eyes and could see through clothes. Don''t say they were swaying, Qin Ming''s heart jumped. Tongren island has been observed from a distance, but it is far from the "soul stirring" enjoyed from a close distance today. The mellow and intoxicating smell is something that Tong Xin and her colleagues never have. However, Qin Ming''s heart did not move. His eyes were clear and cold. He stopped with the jade tripod. "Young master Qin, I''ve heard a lot." "Nice to meet you, Mr. Qin." Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue smiled and whispered. Their lips were ruddy and sexy. The shell teeth exposed in the smile were as white as jade. The charming eyes under their long eyelashes had irresistible charm. They followed the medicine fragrance. Unexpectedly, they met Qin Ming. Looking at the jade tripod on his shoulder, there was green fog and medicine fragrance, which made the surrounding wild flowers and grass swaying. It seemed greedy to suck. It must not be a mortal thing. "Nice to meet you, girls." Qin Ming said hello and smiled back. Her younger brother Ji Xuechen is not beautiful, and her two sisters are charming and gorgeous enough to turn all sentient beings upside down. The blood of Huangdao is very good. However, it is said that they haven''t married yet. With their beauty and temperament and the seductive taste in their words and deeds, do they still want to stay alone for a lifetime? It''s not Qin Ming''s evil taste, but I really don''t believe they have the heart to devote themselves to Huangdao. "What treasure does childe Qin have in his hand? Let your sister have a look?" Ji Yaohua''s eyes dissolved, and the flattering feeling hit Qin''s life directly. The red lips burst gently, and the lotus language half vomited, which made people ripple. She seems to be born to be coquettish. She doesn''t need to talk or tease. A look and a smile will hook people''s soul in. Qin Mingzhi doubted whether the two women were good at flattery. "There''s nothing to look at, so I dug a jade tripod casually. They have all the good things in their hands. Thousands of spirit fruits, spirit grass, a bumper harvest." The 30 people collectively have white eyes and thousands of "inferior" spiritual grass and fruits. They have made it clear. Our bumper harvest is like a bag of chaff when compared with your "random excavation". "Childe Qin is really joking. I''m afraid the jade tripod is not ordinary. Don''t worry. We won''t rob other people''s things. Just take a look." Ji Yaoxue''s flirtatious attitude made more than 30 hunters angry and almost couldn''t control it. But no one dare to go too far. These two women are famous for their ruthlessness and ruthlessness. Their martial arts are deeply handed down by the leader of Dihuang island. It''s not that no one wants to marry them, but they don''t have the courage and ability to subdue them, because they swore in their early years that they would either not marry, marry together and serve one husband. Who dares? Just ask who dares! You can''t die in bed in ten days and a half months! "I''m afraid I''ll be seen by you." Qin Ming smiled and remained unmoved. "Mr. Qin is really joking." Ji Yaohua giggled, the flower branches trembled, and the plumpness in front of her chest swayed in a wonderful arc, which made the more than 30 people dry. But in an instant, as soon as she received her wonderful smile, she asked the more than 30 people, "what treasure did Prince Qin take?" A captain almost blurted out: "the bottle of jade tripod he dug out from the stone mountain has a heart, a huge heart, still beating." oh Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue moved their hearts. Looking at the appearance of the jade tripod, there were still many stones around. It seemed that they had been buried for a long time. Looking at the steaming green air and strong medicine fragrance, there was a heart inside? What heart can go through thousands of years and remain alive, and who buried it? Is it... Related to the qingluan historic site? Or other secrets! They are excited, their eyes are bright, and their smiles are sweeter and more provocative. "Congratulations, childe Qin. I''m very happy." "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Qin ordered to take the jade tripod and turn into the space ring. He didn''t want to entangle with these two charming and dangerous women. "Wait!" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue separated. Their soft waist swung like a snake and their curves were beautiful. They stopped Qin''s life one after another. "What else can I tell you?" Qin Ming looked at this and then that, sneering. What''s the matter, hard grab? The hunters retreated decisively. Look, it''s going to war! Ji Yaoxue and Ji Yaohua are so brave that they even attack the evil star. However, the two of them have nine days of martial arts, and their years of cultivation are much longer than Qin''s life. If they fight, Qin''s life will never benefit from them. "Childe Qin has killed us. How dare we tell you not to die, your highness. It''s natural for those who have a chance to get something without a master to get it. However, it''s one thing to get it, and it''s another thing to keep it. Now you have enemies on all sides. Not only the demon clan is beating your attention, but the Hai clan will chase you crazy. You can''t protect yourself. Are you confident to protect that heart?" Ji Yaoxue and Ji Yao Hualian walked slowly around Qin''s life. Their posture was very beautiful and pleasing to the eyes. Qin ordered the skeleton muscles on his back to creep subtly, and his wings were ready to unfold at any time: "what do you mean, instead of me dying, it''s better to give it to two beautiful girls?" "Giggle, childe Qin can really talk and laugh. How dare we hit your attention." "What do you mean..." "We''ll help you." "How can I help you?" Ji Yaohua is full of smiles. The half exposed lotus root arm is extraordinarily tender, with a charming luster, showing an incomparably moving and attractive atmosphere. She pointed to the more than 30 people with a bright hand and said, "as soon as they leave, the news will be revealed. Maybe many people will come to encircle and suppress you. You can''t hold the baby alone, but with our help, you can refine at ease." The hunters retreated again with a wary face. What do the two evil women want to do? Kill us all? "There''s some truth in what I said, but you and I are not relatives. What should I thank you for? If you help me, you have to stand on the opposite side of the Hai nationality, the consequences will be very serious." "Mr. Qin is really a smart man. We took such a big risk and of course want something in return." "All ears." "Share!" "I don''t understand." Qin Ming smiled. "Young master Qin is confused again now? Let me be more clear. How about we share the heart?" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue stopped at the same time, one left and one right, locking Qin''s life. The seemingly harmonious atmosphere became tense at the moment. Their right hands are behind them, and their thumbs gently touch the space ring to summon the treasure inside at any time. In fact, they are very strange. When other men see that they are greedy and cheap, they want to swallow them alive. Is Qin Ming... Blind?! Except that there was a touch of surprise at the bottom of my eyes when I met, I was completely unmoved after that, as if I was not guarding two charming women. "Just one heart, no score." "Childe Qin doesn''t want to make our two friends?" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue smiled charming and seemed to stand there casually. They were curvy and graceful, but their spiritual power had surged in their bodies, and their bright and attractive eyes flashed cold. Chapter 850 "Friend? Hehe, I think we have no fate or share. Maybe... Next life." Qin Ming smiled. "Young master Qin really doesn''t want to give us a chance?" Ji Yaohua''s eyes are moving like water waves. "Don''t you forget that you have a brother who lives on our Huangdao Island, but we trained him as our own." Qin Ming''s eyes were cold: "are you threatening me?" "Why did Prince Qin say that?" Ji Yaohua raised her eyebrows in surprise. Qin Ming stared at them coldly for a while, lost patience and looked a little heavy: "where do you come from? Go back! I won''t annoy you. You''d better not annoy me. If it''s really unpleasant, you can''t stop." "It seems that childe Qin is threatening us." Ji Yaohua pouted slightly. She was wronged and pitiful, but she was obsequious. She couldn''t live without the tempting taste. Ji Yaoxue said: "it seems that childe Qin has some prejudice against us and doesn''t believe our sincerity. Well, our sisters don''t insist, but... I''ve heard that childe Qin has superior strength. He singled out the talents of the Hai nationality in the Dragon Rising list. Just entering this qingluan monument, we almost destroyed the Jinling nationality team. Our sisters are willing to ask for advice. I don''t know if childe Qin is willing to give us a thin face?" Can you say so high-grade when robbing things? More than 30 hunters are an eye opener. They try to keep a safe distance, hold the burden in their arms and look at the rare confrontation. "Two nineties, challenge me to an octave, is it appropriate?" Qin ordered the muscles and bones on his back to wriggle violently, tear his clothes and shake open violently. It was huge and gorgeous, and the golden light shone, which set him off with extraordinary strength. "First of all, childe Qin is not an ordinary eight fold heaven. He can pull an ordinary casual cultivation. The peak of earth martial arts doesn''t necessarily have anything to do with you. Secondly, we just want to compete and learn from each other." Ji Yaoxue blinked. Although she didn''t want to be hostile to Qin life, the bottle of jade tripod and the heart inside are too attractive. Even if it has nothing to do with qingluan historic site, it''s not simple, Maybe it''s their long sought opportunity to enter the holy martial arts realm. Even if you are really angry, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to accompany a crime in the future. With the current situation of Tianwang hall and Ziyan family, you certainly don''t dare to have more enemies like Dihuang island. Moreover, the sea clan team is threatening, and Qin Ming may not be able to leave qingluan monument alive. "I''ll have a chance to compete with you slowly in the future. Two girls, goodbye." Qin ordered his wings to strike and soar into the sky. However The huge trees within a radius of hundreds of meters suddenly danced violently. Their branches and branches were like whips, and their branches and leaves flew in disorder, setting off gusts of wind. All the trees burst out a lot of green tides, sealing off all sides and forming a closed space. Qin Ming frowns slightly. Array? When did it happen! "Young master Qin, don''t hurry to go. It''s better to collide with the sun than choose a day. How about today''s competition?" Ji Yaoxue and Ji Yaohua smiled charmingly. They didn''t just circle around Qin''s life, but secretly arranged the array to trap Qin''s life and make his wings difficult to play. "Since the two girls are so kind, I offend." Qin Ming sneered, turned upside down in the air, dived down and rushed to Ji Yaoxue. The wings vibrated and the vigorous Qi roared, like a strong golden lightning. In an instant, he swung his fist and hit him violently. He took Ji Yaoxue''s face. His strength was boiling and his fist was fierce. Ji Yaoxue giggled and stepped back. She was not happy or ill, but skillfully avoided Qin Ming''s heavy fist and flew back like a butterfly: "childe Qin, let''s start now?" Qin''s life writhed in place, and the thunder surged all over his body. A series of dazzling gestures converged into a roaring thunder snake. The strong light was dazzling, the thunder ran around, and the green thunder wound around. The thunder snake roared and shot out angrily. Ji Yaoxue''s long hair danced, shook her hand and hit a strong light. She turned into a jade mirror and faced the thunder snake. The jade mirror glowed with soft light and didn''t look very impressive. However, when it hit the thunder snake, the two meter long fierce thunder snake disappeared in an instant, as if it had been dragged into the jade mirror. The jade mirror rotates in the air and returns to Ji Yaoxue''s hand. Ji Yaoxue holds the jade mirror and turns around. She dances like a butterfly, giggles, shakes her hand and waves the jade mirror. The swallowed laser snake appears again. The strong light is dazzling and the thunder is deafening. It turns in the air, shoots out and hits Qin Ming. The lightning attack was not only powerful, but also very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed in front of Qin Ming. The tyrannical destructive power quickly magnified in the line of sight. The snake head was completely gathered by green thunder, containing powerful energy. Qin Ming was stunned. How could it be? At the critical moment, he fluttered his wings and fled away, avoiding danger. "Childe Qin, who hasn''t ordered a baby yet? You should be careful." Ji Yaoxue holds a jade mirror and smiles charmingly. She is plump but tall, and her posture is confusing. impossible! Qin''s life soared into the air, and the whole body was rocked by thunder tide riots. The fierce lightning triggered an earthquake like momentum. Lei Peng took shape, spread his wings and roared, and the fierce force came overwhelming. It was crowded with hundreds of meters of seals. All the trees were shaking and "shivering" under Lei Wei. "Kill the spirit!" Qin ordered the whole body to glitter with gold and lightning, burst into a loud drink, the sound moved the sky and shook the dense forest. Lei Peng spreads his wings, spins violently, turns into five thunder wings and splits into the air for critical hit. The range of less than 200 meters came almost in an instant. It was gorgeous but fierce. The red and bright thunder lit up the whole battle array. Ji Yaoxue is charming and charming. She smiles Yan Yan, but her eyes are flickering with war spirit. Her hand is not vague at all. She drinks clearly, waves high, and throws out the jade mirror. The jade mirror expands in a moment and blooms a vast white light. The five thunder wings staggered, like the sickle of death, tearing the sky. The tyrannical energy across the barrier made the hunters shiver in the distance. The thunder wings hit the jade mirror one after another, but they were accepted without suspense, like hitting an endless black hole or being transferred to another space. The jade mirror roared back and was firmly grasped by Ji Yaoxue. The strong force drove her to rotate in situ. The jade mirror trembled slightly, and the thunder tide was everywhere on the surface. Her mouth was hooked and her eyes were cold. She locked Qin''s life and waved it vigorously. "Boom! Boom!" Lei Yi reappeared, played fiercely, staggered out of the death screen, all burst into the sky and hit Qin Ming. Qin''s life suddenly fell, and he repeatedly cast ten unique shadows to avoid thunder wings. All the thunder wings hit the barrier, blew up all over the sky, collapsed into tyrannical energy, and filled the barrier. "Young master Qin, you have a good body method." her sister Ji Yaohua appeared behind Qin Ming like a ghost and stood still more than ten steps away. With a flash of light in her hand, a feather fan appeared. The jade finger twirled gently, and the feather fan spread out. Suddenly, there was a glow and a vigorous wind everywhere. She hit Qin Ming with a blow. The feather fan made a vast glow and rushed forward like a river tide, drowning Qin Ming. Qin Minggang just squatted down and shot into the sky again. However, the glow was heavy and came on his face. There were hundreds of thousands of dense vines, like a group of screaming snakes with ferocious fangs, which hit the lightning around Qin Ming in groups and blew up a metallic clank. They were huge in number and ferocious. In the twinkling of an eye, they swallowed Qin''s life. The green rattan was as tough as steel. It even entangled Qin''s life and trapped it. The hunters outside felt cold for a while. There was a feeling that the tiger played cat. Qin Ming''s seemingly strong attack seemed so powerless in front of the two women. Just a few rounds, trapped the ferocious Qin life rumored outside? "Two girls, fight with precious tools, which is also a duel?" Qin Ming was wrapped with steel vines. There were hundreds of vines around him, like spirituality, intertwined into dense cages, trapping him inside and outside. "How powerful a treasure can be depends on the strength of its owner, young master Qin. Are you satisfied?" "The two earthly martial arts jiuchongtian also used treasure tools to besiege my eight chongtian. Do you think I can take it?" Qin Ming twisted his body a little, and the skin and flesh rubbed with the thorns of the Ivy, making a metallic harsh sound. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end! Qin Ming''s eyes gradually became bright and glittered with real strong light. The smile on his face gradually dispersed and was replaced by obliteration. His ideas sank into the sea of air and resonated with Lei Chan. The whole sea of gas is like a thunder toad. The thunder toad in the depths of the sea of gas is as delicate as porcelain, but it is full of terrible energy. The red light in the eyes is splashing, which is killing and cutting, more like two seas of fire. Chapter 851 "Since you don''t accept it, take out your unconvinced strength. If you''re trapped inside, you''re not afraid to damage the reputation of the Immortal King?" Ji Yaoxue and Ji Yaohua step back and open a safe distance. One holds a mirror and the other displays a fan. They are confident that they can suppress Qin Ming, but Qin Ming is like a wolf and will never be killed easily. Qin Ming was entangled and suppressed by the interlaced green Teng. His cold eyes stared at his sister Ji Yaoxue through the rich green light! Ji Yaoxue knew that Qin''s life was terrible. She was so nervous that she giggled: "childe Qin, if you can come out, I''ll give you a kiss." "Quack..." A loud roar of frogs resounded through the heaven and earth, and the rolling sound waves swept the whole audience, shaking the surrounding green vines. Qin ordered the whole body to burst into a violent wave of mines, and countless thunderbolts smashed wildly, hitting the dense green vines in an all-round way, bursting and bulging from the inside. Qin''s life was long and disorderly, and countless lightning bursts from his body. The scene was terrible. The thunder tides gathered more and more around him, spread out over a hundred meters, and knocked the green vine violently, as if it might collapse at any time. Ji Yaohua waved her wings and played a lot of strong light, like a surging wave, drowning the green rattan one after another. The momentum was very huge, reinforcing the shaking green rattan. However, the thunder tide is becoming more and more violent. A large number of green thunder, although slender, are extremely powerful, smashing the Ivy from the inside to the outside. This is a violent picture. Successive green vines are densely intertwined, trapped inside. The violent thunder tide, the earth trembles, the mountains shake, and the thick dust and fog surge. From a distance, the cane seems to be suppressing a tyrannical thunder beast. The hunters outside inhaled frequently and watched with horror. Not only the scene was amazing, but also the gap between the two sides. Qin''s life was a big difference. Ji Yaohua was really capable of fighting! Ji Yaohua is the top genius of Dihuang island. She has a brilliant name and talent. She is the pride of heaven. Ji Yaohua was even more surprised that she couldn''t suppress it? impossible! Her eyes were suddenly cold. Waving the feather fan was about to play the green vine again. However, there was a loud frog sound again from the depths of the thunder tide. The big explosion, the thunder tide bred the thunder toad, raised her head vigorously, blew up endless green thunder, smashed thousands of vines, and formed a hurricane like rage, sweeping the whole audience. The air waves rolled and filled the space. The array expanded violently and was almost shaken back. Qin Ming fought out of the violent energy storm and went straight to Ji Yaoxue. "Young master Qin, you are really extraordinary. I admire you." Ji Yaoxue was surprised but not confused. She was like a frightened rainbow and moved like a swimming dragon. She skillfully avoided Qin''s arrest and flew back more than ten steps. Qin Ming''s whole body surged with thunder, exploded with a roar, disappeared in place, killed Ji Yaoxue, exploded and crossed again and again, reaching the extreme. In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Yaoxue appeared behind Ji Yaoxue. Ji Yaoxue was frightened and subconsciously was about to take off, but at the same time when she was about to start, the thunder exploded overhead. Qin Ming appeared out of thin air, turned sharply in the air, swept his legs and hit violently, The power of more than 100000 kg swept out the roaring vigorous Qi, fast and rapid, and the loud sound roared on Ji Yaoxue''s white jade like fragrant shoulder. Kill flowers! No pity! Ji Yaoxue was wearing Xiaguang and his Lingli shield was extremely strong, but he was still shattered by the 100000 extreme situation ordered by Qin. His body was out of balance on the spot and knelt down on the ground mournfully. Ji Yaoxue''s face turned pale, and her cold sweat came out in pain: "childe Qin, you are so cruel that you even beat women?" Jiao Didi''s voice was pitiful, but her hand was unambiguous. With the impact force of her right shoulder, she turned upside down and looked up. A long sword responded and cut into Qin Ming''s head: "ghosts and shadows!" Her fighting experience is by no means worse than that of men. The cold sword sweeps across, and there are many residual shadows in an instant. I can''t distinguish the virtual and real shadows at all. It seems that there are many ghost shadows and the sword is cold. Her realm is one day higher than Qin Ming. If this sword is cut on Qin Ming, she will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die. In a startling moment, Qin Ming subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he swung his fist between lightning and flint, straight to Ji Yaoxue''s white neck. Fight with your life? Ji Yaoxue''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming is so cruel that he doesn''t hesitate to attack seriously. Pooh! Boom! Ji Yaoxue''s cold Sword Pierced Qin Ming''s throat, went in from the front and came out from the back of his neck. Almost at the same time, Qin Ming hit Ji Yaoxue''s jade neck with a heavy fist. Although she was guarded by a spiritual shield, the violent impact still penetrated and impacted, pressing her neck against the ground, and there was a fine click in her neck. The sudden change was beyond everyone''s imagination. Even Ji Yaohua, who was about to attack in the distance, was fixed in place and looked at the almost fixed scene. The hunters who watched the battle anxiously in the distance took a breath. Although they didn''t see very clearly, they could basically see through what had happened. That scene made them feel cold unconsciously. They were glad they didn''t provoke Qin''s life. Qin''s life hit with one blow. The wings on her back vibrated violently, and the heavy fist changed into claws. She pinched her neck and took it up into the air. Her five fingers made a force. The golden ''fire'' jumped at her fingertips, frantically swallowing Ji Xuechen''s vitality. Ji Yao''s snow was pale, her throat bone was broken, and her blood gushed wildly, which impacted her consciousness. She also felt a fierce anger at the bottom of her eyes. Holding the sharp sword that had been inserted into Qin Ming''s throat, she stirred it fiercely, cleaved it out from the side, and almost cut off Qin Ming''s neck. However, Qin Ming looked ferocious and ignored it. She let the blood gush from her throat and pinched Ji Yaoxue''s neck with her hands, Devour vitality madly. The picture is scary! Qin''s life is crazy like a devil. His neck blood sprayed golden blood and dyed his body red, but he avoided the cervical spine, but the serious injury was not fatal. "No... no..." Ji Yaoxue moaned vaguely. She was frightened and cold all over. The following Ji Yao flowers woke up and screamed at the sky: "Qin Ming! It''s a duel! We''re dueling! Stop, stop." The hunters watching the play in the distance were dizzy. What a Qin life. They were crazy to a certain extent. Their necks were about to be cut off. They were like nothing? "Qin Ming! If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Ji Yaohua shouted and took out the poison needle from the space ring. At this time, there was a clear roar of a tiger in the dense forest in the distance. A majestic tiger ran wildly. The huge trees and stones were crushed and knocked down. It was white, surging and murderous, and rushed straight to the killing array arranged by sister Ji Yaohua. It''s a white tiger!! Ji Yaohua suddenly turned around. The white tiger moved from far to near at an amazing speed, which was fast and clear in her sight. "Roar!" the white tiger roared, and the speed soared. It almost came in a blink of an eye. It clapped its paw on the barrier. There was a startling noise, the mountain forest trembled, and the barrier changed in light and darkness. It was torn open by the white tiger. It stepped on the wind and thunder, rose into the sky, and went straight to the place where Qin Ming and Ji Yaoxue were tangled. "No!!" Ji Yaohua wails, and can almost imagine the picture of Ji Yaoxue torn by a white tiger. On Tongren Island, the picture of white tiger tearing red flaming rosefinch alive is still hovering in her mind. The white tiger soared into the air, killing with a ferocious and tyrannical momentum. Its eyes were filled with anger, as if the ferocity in its body had been stimulated. At a critical moment, Ji Yaoxue''s pupil in the sky rippled layers of ripples, and a psychedelic energy just hit Qin Ming''s sense of tyranny. In an instant, Qin Ming was slightly in a trance, and the strength of her hands weakened. Ji Yaoxue''s whole body burst into a strong light, which shook Qin Ming back. When the white tiger''s claw was about to shoot her, she fell from the sky with her broken throat. Ji Yaohua was in a cold sweat. She was like a startled rainbow. She jumped into the air, jumped on her falling sister, held her firmly and fled into the dense forest. The white tiger failed with a blow and sent out a fierce scream. The sound moved the mountains and rivers, shaking the trees and frightening the animals. Its eyes were as fierce as the sea, chasing the direction where Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue fled. Chapter 852 Ji Yaohua looked back and trembled. How did the demon tiger catch up? "Sister... Help me..." Ji Yaoxue''s throat is broken, her vitality is fading and she is dying. "Bear it a little longer!" Ji Yaohua soared into the air, stepped on the wind and cloud, turned over in the air with Ji Yaoxue in her arms, and her feather fan threw out the thick fog, which was white, and hit the white tiger. The thick fog was like a cloud like the sea, drowning the trees in an instant. Boom! In the thick fog riot, thousands of vines were thrown out. They were as fast as thunder and rumbled loudly. Dozens of trees and dozens of tons of rocks were crushed. They hit the white tiger head-on and flooded it one after another. Countless vines were as hard as steel, with green awns flashing and cold light. They hit the tiger''s body fiercely and fiercely. They had to break through and wrap it. The white tiger roared angrily, dressed in battle clothes, and rushed fearlessly. His whole body was full of white awns. He rushed forward in the wild tide of vines. In a twinkling of an eye, he came out and jumped into the air and jumped at Ji Yaohua. Ji Yaohua''s face changed color, landed lightly, sped at full speed, and the feather fan waved repeatedly to stop the ferocious tiger. Qin mingpan sat on the ground and covered his neck with blood. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. He endured the sharp pain and tried his best to mobilize golden blood to heal the wound. The blood vessels, bones, flesh and blood at the neck are shining with light golden light, surging with surging vitality, healing and bonding at a speed visible to the naked eye. More than 30 hunters stood 100 meters away and looked at Qin Ming in surprise. There is a kind of pain called "it hurts to look at it". His neck was almost cut off. He didn''t even shout? Is this strong or crazy? A Diwu bachongtian almost killed a jiuchongtian? General jiuchongtian is just enough. Ji Yaoxue is a genius of Dihuang island and a beauty of Yanguan sea area. He really has to go. "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" a hunter suddenly reminded him in a low, low voice. Everyone else was bright and excited. The jade tripod in Qin Ming''s hand is definitely a rare treasure. The heart may also have a big secret. If they can get it, it''s worth their risk to visit the qingluan historic site. However, the ferocity of Qin''s life has left a shadow on them. If they fight, they will die. "What are you afraid of? His neck is breaking." "What if he''s going crazy?" "Is he crazy? It''s not easy for us to be crazy." "Let''s go together and hit him on the neck. Qin''s life is crazy. He can''t be killed. Kill him, you can get the baby and take his head to the Hai family to receive a reward." They encouraged each other and were eager to try, but no one dared to take the first shot, and no one really took a step forward. They looked at Qin Ming, who was covered with blood, and felt frightened. For a long time, a captain was angry and looked hard. He was afraid of an egg. Qin''s life was also human, not God. He clenched the Epee in his hand and approached Qin Ming with light hands and feet. The others winked at each other and scattered around. Qin Ming''s fight with Ji Yaoxue and Ji Yaohua destroyed hundreds of meters of trees. The ground was covered with stumps, green leaves and fog. It was very quiet. They try not to make a sound, even hold their breath for a while and move forward quietly. The leader in front of him walked more and more slowly. His spiritual power surged in the meridians and gathered towards the epee. He stopped at the position ten steps away from Qin life, roared angrily and killed Qin life with his sword. Qin Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "what''s up?" The captain''s heart trembled. The heavy sword he cut twisted with the trend and hit the ground hard. He tossed his whole body, took the sword and made a good surprise attack. He turned it into a sword dance and said hello again and again: "ho! Prince Qin woke up? It''s all right. I''ll move!" The others who were about to jump out suddenly stopped, with black lines all over their faces. Is it embarrassing? The captain danced his sword, smiled and turned away from Qin Ming. He almost slapped himself when he turned his back to Qin''s life. He was too special and had no ambition! When he withdrew, the others lost their fighting spirit and dispersed with a laugh. "What''s the matter with you? You look ashamed?" They gathered together again and scolded the captain. The captain''s face turned red, ashamed and annoyed. Even he didn''t expect to make such an unsightly move. He was a great name all his life. "Go on! Don''t dally any more." "You take the lead!" "Together, delay one point, he will recover one more point." They argued for a long time. They were ferocious and ferocious. They nodded hard, drank in a low voice, turned around collectively and were about to kill with their weapons, but... More than 30 people trembled and froze. Qin Ming stood up, spread his wings and looked at them coldly. They jerked from the corner of their eyes, and their eyes were wandering. They didn''t dare to look directly into Qin Ming''s eyes. After hesitating for a while, they turned back at the same time. "Why don''t we... Discuss it again?" At this time, there was a clear roar of the tiger in the mountain forest, and the white tiger came back. After catching up for kilometers, he failed to kill the two women. He was worried about Qin''s life and roared back the same way. "Childe Qin, you should take good care of your injury. I''ll see you later." the hunters didn''t stop to say hello and ran away without looking back. The white tiger demolished the red flaming rosefinch alive in Tongren island. It is powerful and the peak of earth martial arts. They dare not provoke it. Xiao Zu lay on Qin Ming''s shoulder and yawned: "I said, boy, you''re not as crazy as you are, nor do you fight like you. Yin is Yin, damage is Yin, and you have to run if you run. If you go on like this, you''ll die sooner or later." "Give me a hand. Can I do this?" "Can you blame others for your own life and death experience? Let me help you every time you encounter danger, and you fart. I didn''t help you, but hurt you!" Xiao Zu stretched his arms and legs lazily. "You, there''s nothing else but opening your mouth." Qin Ming had a sharp sore throat and spoke vaguely. Despite his efforts to suppress it, the blood still ran around and got out of control frequently. "Before long, you will miss this ancestor''s mouth. At that time, you won''t have to listen if you want to." Qin Ming didn''t hear the other meaning in Xiaozu''s words. When the white tiger came back, he covered his bloody throat and left quickly. In a valley. Qin ordered to take out the jade tripod, open the lid of the tripod, and the green awn sprayed thin, reflecting the trees, flowers and plants into cyan. In the twinkling of an eye, the strong medicine fragrance filled the valley, and the flowers, plants and trees were full and stretched, greedily absorbing the energy in the medicine gas. Qin Ming led the blue mist to the body to recuperate the injury and heal the wound on his neck. Although it was only a green mist, the efficacy was extremely amazing. A cool breath flowed all over the body, infiltrated into the flesh and blood, and gathered towards the wound on the neck. It not only greatly alleviates the pain, but also cooperates with wound healing. The liquid medicine in the jade tripod is like the refined earth treasure of countless geniuses. Any drop may exceed the water of life. After all, they have been refined for thousands of years and made the hill alive. Qin life recuperated for a long time. The green fog combined with golden blood gradually stabilized the injury. The blood vessels and flesh of the neck basically healed. Although it was still painful, it was basically OK. For the same injury, others may need to recuperate for ten days and a half months, or even longer. It only took him a few hours, which is the beauty of golden blood. The white tiger stared at his heart and looked left and right. He was curious and had the impulse to swallow it. Qin Ming held his heart and felt its powerful beating: "if I eat it, will I directly break into the holy martial arts realm?" "No! You will be drugged by it and become a pool of green water in the jade Ding." Xiao Zu stared at it for a long time. The energy of the heart was much greater than it expected, even dangerous. "The three of us practice together?" "Don''t worry." Xiao Zu jumped to his heart. The turtle shell was blooming with white light and explored carefully. "Cheer up and pull me out whenever something goes wrong." Qin Ming clenched the chain and shot at any time. What kind of heart is this? What holy thing is the jade tripod! Chapter 853 Xiao Zu''s consciousness broke into his heart and went through layers of fog to the inside. The heart is like a chaotic world with no boundaries. Xiao Zu''s consciousness turned into a white turtle and floated in the fog. Even if it was not an entity, it could feel the amazing surging medicine inside. Treasure medicine can save people, quench the body and refine the spirit, but some extreme treasure medicine is likely to have spirituality, not to mention this surging heart. Xiao Zu believed that the former owner of the heart was hidden in this fog. "Baby, come out and chat with my ancestors?" The fog was like chaos, boundless, and the sound of heartbeat echoed like thunder. "Xiaowa? It''s good not to let you kneel and kowtow when you see your ancestors. Why don''t you tell me?" "Come out?" "Count to three. If you don''t kowtow, I''ll give birth in your place." The body transformed by Xiao Zu''s idea slowly enlarged, and a fierce breath was diffuse, mixed into the vast green fog in thousands of strands. "One... Two..." "Three..." Xiao Zu''s voice was like a sea of peas. When he spread out, he disappeared. However, this ancestor is not so easy to provoke. The countless strands of hostility slowly change in the diffusion, and turned into one little turtle after another. It is the size of a palm, as delicate as jade, and its black eyes are full of spirituality. One, two, three... One hundred... One thousand One begets two, two becomes four. There were more and more little turtles, multiplied and expanded to tens of thousands in the twinkling of an eye. The vast expanse of white was dense, and the heart space had become a king''s nest. "Come again!" the little turtle raised his eyebrows. Tens of thousands of little turtles split into 20000 in the twinkling of an eye and 40000 in the twinkling of an eye, almost crowding the whole chaotic space. Finally The dense fog that had been calm for thousands of years began to churn and turned into a big dark blue bird. The whole body was green and steaming. I couldn''t see the specific appearance, but I could still feel its luxury and beauty. It has a slender body and a long tail feather behind it, showing beauty and dignity. The wings are extended and there are many red yellow or white eye makeup spots on them. The head is high, cold and arrogant, and has the authority to look down on the common people. The little turtle opened his mouth slightly: "qingluan!" Is this heart qingluan? So lucky to get qingluan''s heart? wait! Is this a green Luan? The real qingluan! Xiao Zu stared at the top of the bird''s head. There were three golden lights dancing like feathers. It was a symbol of pure blood, a real qingluan and one of the five Phoenix in ancient times! No wonder you dare to call it "respect". No wonder you can leave such historic sites! Xiao Zu thought he was some kind of hybrid descendant of qingluan. He didn''t know the heaven and earth, and gave himself the hat of Zhan Zun. He was also eager to try to teach the younger generation a lesson. Unexpectedly, I met the pure blood qingluan, one of the ancient five Phoenix. wait! Not right! Those people didn''t find the jade tripod and heart thousands of years ago? The hill is not hidden. Even the hunters have found it. Can it be said that someone took it out of the qingluan historic site, sealed it with a jade tripod and wanted to refine it? But then something happened. The man died and the jade tripod was buried? Countless conjectures flashed in Xiaozu''s head, and he was ruthlessly thrown away by it, regardless of it! This is the heart of qingluan. It has been tempered by countless genius earth treasures! "Xiao Zu, how''s it going?" Qin life pulled the chain. It''s been half an hour and there''s no movement. Xiao Zu regained his mind and turned his eyes: "the heart of qingluan." "What?" Qin lost his voice and qingluan zhanzun''s heart? You''re right. It''s so easy for me? "I don''t want to say that everything depends on the way of fortune and the chance." Xiao Zu jumped on Qin Ming''s shoulder and turned back and forth: "I have a suggestion. Keep this thing!" "Why? For whom?" "This heart was certainly not buried in the hill or refined in the jade Ding at the beginning. It should have been brought out by someone during the 10000 person expedition thousands of years ago. He didn''t hurry to swallow it, or he could not swallow it at that time, so he refined it with genius earth treasure and jade Ding. Another possibility is that he tried to replace his heart with qingluan heart, but failed. In short, all kinds of things can be changed Yes, but he didn''t succeed. " Qin Ming followed Xiao Zu''s train of thought: "it''s just cheap for us to temper for thousands of years. Why not temper directly." "After thousands of years of tempering, the heart of qingluan blends with countless talented earth treasures. It''s more terrible than before. I let you keep it because you can''t control it, and it''s difficult for a white tiger. As for me... I don''t need this thing. Let me give you a suggestion. After leaving here, you and your group will refine, absorb and benefit together." Qin Ming looked at Xiao Zu in surprise: "what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter with me?" "You''re still the little Zu I know? That stingy little bastard?" "You bastard, your whole family bastard." Xiao Zu rolled his eyes. If I hadn''t left soon, I wouldn''t be bothered to help you. "At that time, call the black phoenix together. Luan and Phoenix belong to the same vein, which is a great opportunity for it." "Give it?" Qin Ming was depressed when he thought of the black hair. He wanted to pull it together. As a result, he lived and died in the burning Pavilion. The treasure place for others to quench their bodies and refine their gods became its bathhouse. He swallowed the fire spirit in it all day and threatened to quench their blood and become a Phoenix. Poor old people of Ziyan clan. They really offer it as a treasure. Qin Ming picked up his heart and looked around: "is there any inheritance of qingluan here?" "The inheritance has been transferred, so I say it was brought out of the historic site." "Nothing left?" Qin Ming was unwilling. His mind broke into his heart to explore the inheritance mark again and again. Finally, he was disappointed. He really had nothing. However, this is the heart of qingluan zhanzun after all. After thousands of years of refining, the precious energy contained is absolutely beyond imagination and is worth it! The white tiger came up and circled around the jade tripod. "Come on, let''s have a drink." Qin Ming squeezed an eye with white tiger and drew some juice from the jade Ding. One person and one tiger began to share. The juice entered the body, and the whole body''s spiritual power suddenly boiled, hot and hot, as if to burn him through. Qin Ming and the white tiger swallowed one mouthful at a time, and the whole body was green. The body was as clear as jade, and all meridians could be seen faintly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The mountain forest is deep, ancient and humid. The ground is thick dead leaves, emitting a putrid smell. Many hundreds of thousands of years old trees are huge and lush, with general spirituality, blooming bright light and spectacular. The terrain of the island rises and falls. There are countless high mountains with different shapes. One kilometer high mountain is very eye-catching, huge and towering. It looks like an eagle spreading its wings, leaning forward and steep as a whole. The mountain is dark. There are no plants or trees at the top and bottom of the mountain. It is bare and dark. It gives people a dangerous and gloomy smell. It is very eye-catching in the green rippling mountains and forests. At this moment, the old forest in front of this giant eagle like mountain is full of hunters. There are three or five hundred people, and there are two or three hundred people. People are still gathering here in the depths of the mountain forest. In the shadow of Yingshan mountain, there is a black fog swirling and diffuse, like a cloud like tide, sometimes stationary, sometimes tumbling, but condensing but not dispersing. They seem to float out of the black hole at the foot of the mountain. They look very strange. The strangest thing is that there are five skeletons standing in the black fog. The bones are pale and gloomy and terrible in the black fog. There was a black breath in their skulls, which came out from their eyes. It was evil and terrible. "Click... Click..." they were holding bone knives and blocking the door. Their bones kept making strange sounds, which sounded creepy. There were more than a dozen corpses lying in front of the mountain, all of which were chopped alive by them. A skeleton was stripping the body of a giant bear alive, expertly picking out the vigorous thigh bones and gesticulating on himself. It looked like it was going to change bones. It gesticulated again and again, and said something again and again, as if it was asking the opinions of several skeletons behind. But other skeletons were normal, like they didn''t see or care. This scene saw countless people with straight hair and cool back. Chapter 854 The skeleton threw away its leg bones and tilted its head. It was obviously thinking. After a while, its upper and lower jaws clicked and seemed to be muttering. It swung a knife, split the huge body of the black bear in half, and grabbed a huge heart from inside. It was bleeding and steaming. The skeleton stuffed it into its own body and stuck it in the heart, but, After all, it was a skeleton. It was empty. As a result, as soon as it gave up, its heart crossed its body and fell to the ground with a slap. The skeleton lowered its head, as if in a daze. After a while, it shook its head and sat on a stone, with its hand bones supporting its mandible, as if... Very "sad"?? It is sad here, but the hunters in the distance are very scary, and its hair is going to stand up. "There are such evil spirits and dead things in the world, which should be dealt with." a beautiful girl walked out of the crowd and tried to encourage the people to attack collectively. As a result... Two or three hundred people stood in the woods, and no one responded, even with a squeak. "A group of cowards." the young girl''s palm shone, and a piece of utensil appeared, which looked like gold rather than gold and stone rather than stone, with complex lines engraved on it: "evil spirit, die!" The utensils hit into the air. In an instant, there was a powerful light, and endless white light burst out, illuminating the mountains and forests and reflecting the mountains. It was like a pure bright moon to expel Yin Qi and evil spirits in the world. The girl has a righteous face and full of confidence. This is the treasure given to her by her master. It can restrain the cold. Many people in the woods stared at the black gas excitedly. If they could clean up these terrible skeletons, they could explore the cave. There may be heavy treasures in it. However The black fog is safe and sound, how to float, how to fly, how to turn, and how to turn. The five skeletons are intact. The "sad" skeleton strangely raises its head, points to the sky and greets other skeletons with one hand, as if to say, look, that thing is glowing. Many people in the mountains were in a daze. What monsters are these? "Don''t bother, it''s not Yin, it''s some kind of iron sand!" someone shouted. He and his team approached and saw the clue. The girl was unconvinced, and her eyebrows gathered anger. Her white clothes fluttered and her small Manyao twisted. The whole person flew out like a slender willow. Starting with a sharp sword, her jade arm flew and killed the skeleton. A skeleton''s empty eyes were filled with two black Qi, which was evil and gloomy. It ran wildly, and its skeleton clicked and rattled, but the speed was amazing, like an arrow off the string, killing a running girl. The bone knife in its hand drew a tricky and rapid track, accurately intercepted the sharp sword, and the clanking sound was deafening, which surprised the girl, I never thought that a skeleton had such amazing explosive power. The hilt of the sword broke the palm of her hand and got out of her hand. She lost control on the spot. The skeleton spread its wings like a falcon, soared up, flew out of the air, stamped the girl''s chest, banged loudly, and stamped her for more than ten meters with the sound of bone cracking. The girl coughed up blood in her mouth after landing. It was difficult to decide. The skeleton was so flexible and powerful. However, she was enraged and took up the sword to attack again. The artifacts in the air fell and hovered over her head. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in brilliance and put on her battle clothes. She screamed and scolded, and hit the tide of swords all over the sky, like a waterfall, huge and sharp. In the depths of the black fog, a skeleton nearly two meters high suddenly moved. The skeleton was as moving as thunder. It split a lot of knives at the girl, white, pale and cold. In an instant, it cut forty times in a row, and it was done in one go. The clouds and flowing water were thunderous. A burst of sabre power swept the whole audience, setting off a strong wind. In an instant, it smashed the tide of girls'' swords and hit her. If it wasn''t for the strong light protection of the treasure, it might be broken on the spot. Even so, the strong light was dim, and her galloping body flew upside down, The blood spilled into the sky and hit the mountain forest 100 meters away. There was silence, and men and women were dull. What was that? What just happened! What kind of martial arts does that skeleton know? Many people are ready to know that these skeletons are strong, but... This is too exaggerated! "How can there be something immortal in qingluan historic site?" "Is this really the legendary immortal thing?" "I can''t be wrong. They obviously have intelligence, which is different from the so-called skeleton." "What''s in the black hole?" "Still need to ask? There must be a secret in it. Otherwise, how could there be such a ghost guarding it?" People talked and were frightened. They looked at the corpses all over the ground, the pale skeletons and the dark fog. They were cold in their hearts. Fortunately, it''s not late at night, otherwise how many people will be paralyzed? They are all hunters. They are brave, crazy and dare to do anything, but... They have never dealt with the legendary dead things. These terrible things are too scary. At this time, the "sad" skeleton standing in front suddenly ran to the two meter high giant skeleton. His upper and lower jaws clicked and said something. Then... Ka... He took off his left arm bone and swayed in front of the giant bone, as if he wanted to change his arm with it. This funny scene was originally very funny, but countless people in the distance felt how they trembled. These things are really not smart! "Where did these undead things come from? Could they be changed after the death of those people thousands of years ago?" someone suddenly asked, and there was a sudden silence around. Yes, what about those people who broke in thousands of years ago? Have they become skeletons? What about us!! Hundreds of people immediately stepped back and opened a distance. Even if they were dead, they wanted to settle down, but they didn''t want to become such a thing. "Afraid of an egg! A group of living people can be scared to death by skeletons?" a powerful man suddenly walked out of the mountain forest, followed by more than a dozen companions. They were as powerful as a mountain, murderous and brave as a dragon and a tiger. The leading man is dewu bachongtian. There are seven of the more than ten brothers in the dewu realm. For the hunter team, the lineup is strong. With this greeting, several teams jumped out of the mountain forest one after another, and they were determined to break through the black hole. They winked at each other and began to move closer. It''s just five skeletons. A dozen people are separated to entangle them, and the others can rush in. "Count me in!" "You''re right. Are the living afraid of the dead?" "Count us! Rush together! Unload this pile of rotten bones." "The skeleton should be buried in the ground and come out to frighten who, dry!!" Seeing more than 30 people come out to fight in the front, the people behind suddenly became brave, straightened their chest and rushed out screaming. The little skeleton, who was trying to change his arms with the giant skeleton, turned his head and looked at the suddenly restless crowd. His skull tilted and the black gas in his eyes ran everywhere. He walked forward a few steps and his bones clicked. He went to the front station and pointed them with a bone knife. He seemed very angry. What, what, what, what! "Kill!!" Wu bachongtian, the leader, roared like a flood bell, shaking the mountains and forests and startling countless birds. "Kill!!" hundreds of people roared and shook their arms to attack. The little skeleton took two steps back, as if he was very angry. He gave some instructions, turned around and ran away! The crowd burst into laughter and scared away a little skeleton? These guys are not much! The leading man was more confident. He strode to the cave with extremely heavy steps, like a wild bull with crazy hair. He stepped on the ground and was murderous into the sky. His whole body was boiling with anger. He turned into the outline of a ferocious beast, which was shocking. This is definitely a strong warrior. Hundreds of people roared and attacked together. They were numerous and afraid of a few small skeletons? However... Just as they were about to crash into the fog, there was a dense click sound in the cave. The Yin Qi was thin, and the pale light and shadow appeared again and again. In a twinkling of an eye, the little skeleton brought out more than 50 skeletons and lined up with the black fog. The skeletons were of different sizes, but they all carried bone knives. Their bones were pale and frightening. There was black gas in their skulls and black awns in their eyes. The man in the head suddenly stopped. All the murderous people behind turned pale and stopped in panic. Looking at the dense skeletons, their scalp was numb. I dropped my mother, so many?? Is there a nest in this cave? The first little skeleton waved a bone knife and said something to the skeleton behind him. Little guys, some people pick things and do it! "Roar..." more than 50 skeletons strided fiercely. Their skeletons leaned forward and made a sharp roar. They were surrounded by white fog. They were huge, empty and sharp. They were extremely gloomy. They were like the moaning of thousands of ghosts, which made people creepy. Chapter 855 The leading man swallowed hard, and the cold sweat came down on his head. Did he poke the skeleton nest? How much more in there! Hundreds of murderous people turned pale. Their momentum just fell again and again. It''s not good to stand in place and go in and out. The people hiding in the woods rejoiced for a while. Fortunately, they didn''t hurry forward. The man who took the lead was a cruel man. After being shocked, he still summoned up his courage and calmed his God. The more anxious these skeletons rush out, the more likely they are to have some kind of treasure inside. He was still very strange. Who and what created this immortal creature? Does the baby inside have anything to do with this? "What to do? Up or not!" the leading man hesitated, his eyes turned again and again, thinking about how to lift others'' courage again. They alone can''t do it. Hundreds of people have to rush in together to reach the depths of the cave. "Look... Look..." the crowd was in a commotion, retreating one by one and looking at the front in horror. The black fog churned violently. The dense iron sand swept through each skeleton and made a harsh metal crisp sound. After touching the skeleton, the iron sand adhered to their bones, piece by piece, layer by layer. Gradually, the black sand covered all the skeletons and the bone knife in their hands. The skeletons, which were pale and gloomy a while ago, are now all black, shining with metal luster, evil and hard, even more terrible. The black sand on the surface of more than a dozen skeletons also formed the appearance of armor, which looked very hard. The two meter high giant skeleton is very eye-catching in the skeleton group. It strides forward, its skeleton clicks and collides with black sand armor. It was just a skeleton. It walked out of the atmosphere of a fierce general on the battlefield, as if it could see his heroic posture and wildness, and imagine his strength and nobility. It fought forward and led all skeletons with amazing momentum. Hundreds of people breathed heavily and retreated vigilantly, and their ruthlessness weakened again and again. This scene was too strange and beyond their understanding. "Melancholy" the little skeleton twisted his head, looked at the huge skeleton around him, and then looked at their position. He was not happy. He was even ahead of me? It knocked the huge skeleton with a bone knife and pointed to their feet, which meant to show it. The giant skeleton ignored it, held his head high and stood in front of the array. It was clearly a dead thing, but he stood out in a fierce killing field with amazing momentum. The little skeleton negotiated fruitlessly, moved forward a few steps and stood in front of the giant skeleton. The giant skeleton looked down at it. The little skeleton turned his head and ignored it. It stood proudly with a bone knife on its shoulder. The giant skeleton moved forward. The little skeleton was unhappy and took a few steps forward. As soon as the giant skeleton waved his hand bone, he pushed the little skeleton behind him by pressing its head. The little skeleton moved forward again. The giant skeleton pushed it back again. A silent contest lasted for a long time. The little skeleton finally broke out, jumping and barking, waving a bone knife and beating on the giant skeleton. Who''s the boss! Ah! Who''s the boss! How dare you usurp the throne! The little skeleton was very angry and said something to the skeletons behind him. More than 50 skeletons lost their voice. They stood there in a posture, covered with black sand, but... They looked dull. Angry, the little skeleton went to the team, knocked at this one and scolded that meal, as if to vent his dissatisfaction, but no one paid attention from beginning to end. The little skeleton stood blankly for a while. Finally, he went to the side and sat on the stone. He was sad again. Alas, he lost his power. Everyone is in a trance and thrilled. No one cares about the power struggle. They are an eye opener today. How many years have these skeletons survived? They were born with intelligence. What are these black sands? They were really frightened this time. They kept returning to the mountains and forests and dared not act rashly. People keep getting together here and are surprised by the sound of people''s discussion. Some people stay and continue to observe. The more strange places are, the more likely they are to hide treasures. Some people leave decisively. This thing is too scary and frightening. Before long, the crowd began to stir again. They were really curious about what kind of treasure was buried in the cave. It is undeniable that it must be a treasure. If you can get it, it will be a great opportunity to change your life. The brave man called on everyone to act again. If someone takes the lead, someone will follow. After all, they are all hunters licking blood at the edge of the knife. They soon gathered hundreds of people. However, no one is sure how many skeletons there are in the cave and how many terrible spirits there will be, so the number will not increase when it reaches 100. At this time, there was a slight commotion in the rear crowd. Several tall and powerful men came from the forest, looked at the kilometer mountain with giant eagle wings, and walked to the front of the team. "Is that yuwenyuan?" "The first genius of the Mongolian nationality, he has eight times of earth martial arts?" "Isn''t he less than 30? Genius is genius. It''s less than 30 years old. I''m more than 50. I''m still walking in the third heaven of Diwu. I''ll be smiling when I can reach the fifth heaven of Diwu before I die." "That''s yuwenyuan? On the Dragon Rising list, they resist Qin Ming alone. They have the same strength. If Qin Ming was not attacked secretly, they would certainly be able to contribute to the peak war of the new generation." Yu Wenyuan walked to the front of the team. His long black hair was scattered at will. His strong eyebrows, slender, containing sharp black eyes, thin lips and angular facial contours, were like a tiger walking in the dark. He was cold, lonely and imposing. His slender, strong but not rough body exuded the strength of being proud of heaven and earth. Followed by two equally powerful men, both from tianmeng nationality. After two days, only they met, and no other people have been found. "Young master Yuwen, I''ve heard a lot..." someone came to flatter them and told them the whole story. Yuwenyuan frowned slightly and looked at the skeletons in front. Are there really undead creatures in the world? The black sand seems to be guarding them, wrapping the skeleton and solidifying into armor. Are they controlling the black sand, or are there more powerful forces in the cave directing the black sand to help the skeleton? Yu Wenyuan made a look at the strong man around him: "try the strength of these skeletons." The strong man nodded, twisted his neck, clenched his fists slowly and forcefully, and his bones made a crackling sound. An amazing force squirmed around his body. He strode towards the skeleton in front of him. His eyes were cold and bright, fearless. His fists were covered with mysterious runes, which glittered with strong light and surging energy. He is a collateral descendant of tianmeng nationality. His name is Yu Wenqi. He has the realm of earth and martial arts. Although he failed to participate in the Dragon Rising list, it does not mean that he has weak talent and poor strength. He strode forward, the speed suddenly soared, and hit the skeleton team in front with a heavy fist. The fist was fierce, and the rune revolved around the fist at a high speed, and the strong light became more and more red. If you say war, you''ll fight. Don''t drag your feet. A skeleton suddenly rushed out, vigorous and swift, like a wolf like a tiger, took big strides and chopped Yu Wenqi with a bone knife. Everyone was amazed. It was so fast that it left a remnant. Boom!! Yuwenqi hit with a powerful fist, and the rune was full of explosive energy. However, the skeleton did not really attack, but made a virtual move and fell behind yuwenqi. His squatting body was released in a moment, his skeleton was noisy, and the black sand on the surface was clanging. It is like a high-strength spring. It explodes into the sky. In a large reversal, it splits a knife again. The clang sound explodes. All the black sand on the surface of the bone knife explodes into countless black needles. The cold air is piercing and sharp. With the knife air falling from the sky, it explodes to yuwenqi. Yu Wenqi roared and showed runes all over his body. A strong light mixed with surging energy exploded in an instant. Like a volcanic eruption, the earth was shaking. Endless strong light and energy gushed into the sky. The black needle and knife gas were scattered on the spot, and the skeleton was also lifted out. The skeleton trembled and the joints of bones clicked. If it wasn''t protected by black sand, it might be scattered. Many people have noticed this subtle detail, eh? Skeletons don''t seem as strong as they think! Chapter 856 Yu Wenqi''s whole body runes were flourishing. The strong light and vigorous Qi swept across and hit the group of skeletons and black sand. The black sand danced disorderly, and the skeletons were shocked back many steps. Boom! The skeleton fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. It was shaking all over and almost didn''t stop. "But so!" yuwenqi laughed, not as terrible as they said, but his smile did not spread. The two meter high giant skeleton attacked with a knife, moving like thunder, and roared like a violent gas field. He attacked with a knife and killed forward. Boom!! The black knife and the heavy fist hit each other, the black sand collided with the rune, detonated the cliff, and set off a violent wind. The huge skeleton roared, sharp as a ghost. It didn''t come out of the body at all. The voice was sharp and gloomy. His black knife surged with strong explosive power, and even shocked and retreated Yu Wenqi. Yuwen''s face turned pale, his body was out of balance and staggered back. The giant skeleton was like a general on the battlefield. He raised his knife and attacked. Although the scene was gloomy, it gave the race a powerful power to sweep thousands of troops and horses. His knife opened and closed, and the black sand was boiling all over his body. It was as fast as thunder and as fierce as waves. He even pressed Yu Wenqi back more than ten steps. "Give me back!!" Yuwen Qi was furious, his whole body glowed, and the runes bloomed. Shengsheng shocked and retreated the giant skeleton. The heroes in the mountains are frightened. Do these undead things still have the will to fight? However The next moment the huge skeleton tumbled to the ground, it was roaring, sharp and gloomy. The black sand all over the body was boiling. The surrounding black sand gathered towards it and condensed into two huge wings of black sand, just like steel. The wings of black sand vibrated violently, setting off a roaring wind, and took it up in the air for hundreds of meters. At the same time, all the skeletons roared like ghosts crying and howling. They were full of black sand. They all gathered the wings of black sand, waved wantonly, soared into the air, and stopped in the air. Moreover, many joints of the skeletons showed raised spikes, which were also formed by the condensation of black sand. Many people''s eyes almost pop out. I''ve got a big groove! Yu Wenqi''s face suddenly changed, and he obviously felt the breath of the skeletons strengthened. "Come back!!" yuwenyuan rushed up to save yuwenqi. Just at this time, there was a dull rumble from the depths of the cave, like some giant moving around. The sound came out of the cave, shaking people''s hearts. All the skeletons stopped, looked back at the cave and fell back to the ground. The black sand on them began to dissipate layer by layer and float up. "Roar..." the dull and low roar echoed in the depths of the cave, like a ghost roar from the depths of the earth, which made people creepy, as if the air had become cold. It''s getting late now. The optical fiber in the mountain forest is dim and the darkness is diffuse. The shadow at the foot of Yingshan is even colder and darker. The dull roar is heard in people''s ears and makes them uncomfortable. The black sand churned and surged like a tide. It retreated like a tide, like countless black ribbons floating into the hole. The skeletons returned to their original appearance. Their skeletons were pale and pale, with pale cold light in the dark shadow, and black gas floating in their heads and eyes, which was evil and gloomy. After standing outside the cave for a while, they also returned to the cave. People looked at each other and exchanged nervous eyes. Many people had an ominous feeling in their hearts. Some simply retreated quietly, hid in the mountains and forests, and then fled far away. Yuwenyuan and yuwenqi both retreated slowly and were alert to the dark hole. What is calling these undead creatures? Are there more and more terrible skeletons in it? How did they form and what are they guarding. All kinds of questions, mixed with a gloomy feeling, hover in everyone''s mind. "Dong... Dong... Dong..." Heavy footsteps came again and echoed in the cave. "Coming out!" everyone''s heart was tight. Many people couldn''t help retreating again and again. Their breathing became short and stared at the dark cave. The dull footsteps extended from the deep underground cave to the cave entrance. Under the frightened and nervous gaze of everyone, a tall and powerful dark shadow came out step by step. Each step was extremely heavy, like sinking into the rock of the stone cave. It was like a ten thousand ton giant moving and making a dull vibration. "Come out... Come out..." the crowd stirred. A two meter high humanoid monster is wrapped with thick black sand covering every part. Only those eyes are exposed outside. It is cold and dark. He is majestic and exaggerated. A large amount of black sand floats around him like a black fog, showing a heavy sense of oppression. What is this? Is it also an immortal thing? Even Yu Wenyuan was deeply disturbed. He took the two people back again and opened a safe distance. The black sand monster glanced at the figure in the dark mountain forest in front of him, ignored it and went to the nearby forest. The black sand all over his body suddenly surged and rushed forward like a raging wave. Just when people were surprised, there was a huge skeleton in the black sand, more than ten meters long from head to tail, sharp fangs, ferocious head and long bone tail. At first glance, it looked like a head earthworm. The spine and vertebrae of his back were covered with all kinds of bone thorns, and the roots were upside down, Like a spear. Although it is a skeleton, it is filled with terrible ferocity, like a real ferocious beast stepping on the earth. The black sand monster soared into the air and sat on the Earth Dragon''s skeleton. A few wisps of light appeared in the Earth Dragon''s huge eyes, which was strange and scary. The black sand monster waved his hand, and the black sand surged, scattering more than ten human skeletons around the Earth Dragon skeleton. This scene made countless people stare and feel cold. What kind of monster is this? Waving, sprinkle a lot of undead things, and the Earth Dragon skeleton as a mount? Many hunters boast that they have many experiences and wide horizons, but they are still deeply shocked at the moment. Yu Wenyuan clenched his fist and looked very dignified, but he didn''t dare to stimulate martial arts and release runes. He was alert and nervous, stared at the black sand monster and looked at the wonderful black sand and pale skeleton. The black sand monster ignored them and seemed to despise them. Riding on the heavy and huge Earth Dragon skeleton, under the guard of the skeletons, he left the cave and went to the dark valley. In the dark, in the mountains and forests, the earthworm skeleton is pale and gloomy. The huge and sharp bone claws trample on the rocks and crush the old roots. The old and strong trees are easily knocked down and crushed by him. The black sand monster is like the king of darkness, riding on the earthworm skeleton in the dark night. All the people watched them leave, trembling and shivering. They looked nervously at the cave and hesitated to go in? A group of skeletons in the way is scary enough. Leng Buding burst out such a monster and rode the legendary Earth Dragon, which shocked them too much. "Go in?" "Good chance, the monster is gone." "It doesn''t seem to care whether we can get in or not. Is it my illusion?" "It doesn''t care, doesn''t it believe that we dare to break into its territory? If we go in and get something, will we face the pursuit of these undead things all over the mountains?" "I think there may be more terrible undead guarding inside." People were restless and eager to try, but they didn''t dare. Many people turned their eyes to Yu Wenyuan, a genius of tianmeng nationality, to see how he decided. At this moment, after the powerful and ferocious earthworm skeleton swaggered for hundreds of meters, the momentum suddenly weakened, the whole skeleton trembled, clattered, all scattered, and became piles of bones scattered in the mountains. The black sand monster stumbled and almost fell down. He also changed his just dignified appearance and looked around in a hurry. The thief was nervous and careful. He saw that there was no one around. He scattered the black sand, collected the bones and skeletons, pulled out his legs and ran wildly. Ha ha, fool, fool! Hundreds of people were frightened by a few small skeletons! Master Meng, I sent it! Chapter 857 Yu Wenyuan thought for a long time. The strong skin appeared in pieces of runes, like a heavenly book. They were densely imprinted on the body. The whole person was wrapped in brilliance, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be forcibly mobilized. His eyes lit up and took yuwenqi to the cave. When they moved, the other hunters followed up and walked into the cave with great spirit. The cave was not spacious, and the three people were crowded side by side. What made them relaxed was that there seemed to be no undead in it, and they did not find the danger they were worried about. Even the air was not as gloomy as they thought. Many people find it strange that the rock mass of the cave is very loose. It seems that it was only recently made, and there is no sense of vicissitudes of life with a long age. The cave extends more than 50 meters inward and suddenly tilts downward, as if it had turned to the bottom of the ground. They walked down the cave and found a big space not far away. But... There''s nothing. It''s just an empty hole, less than 20 meters long and less than 10 meters high. There are still falling rubble, which seems to have been chiseled out recently. What happened? Hunters are stupid. Isn''t this a skeleton''s nest? Isn''t there a magic treasure here? Shouldn''t this be evil and gloomy? Why is it completely different from what you think? They can''t understand what they think. I''m glad I didn''t encounter anything immortal, but I lost nothing in it. Yu Wenyuan turned around and found nothing unusual. It was just an ordinary hole. Ma Daming ran wildly in the dark mountain forest, with black sand surging all over. It was like a black fog churning in the dark. He ran far away and found a safe place. He repeated his old skill, controlled the black sand all over the sky, crowded the canyon, and released the skeletons to watch the door and scare the hunters. After he made sure the canyon was safe again and again, he hid in the deepest place and released the bones of the Earth Dragon and a spirit core the size of a fist! Ma Dameng excitedly held the spirit core, and his eyes were covered with blood. He was 100% sure that it was the remains of a half blood or even pure blood earthworm. When it was found in the cave, the earthworm skeleton was still intact. Each bone was shining like a beautiful jade, and it was very hard. A huge spiritual core floated in the skull and was shrouded by a wonderful spiritual fog. The spiritual fog turned out to show the outline of the earthworm and vaguely sent out a clear dragon chant. Ma Dameng decided at that time that this was dragon spirit! The Earth Dragon is dead, and the dragon spirit still exists! Due to the existence of earth dragon bones and spirit core, although they have been dead for a long time, the Dragon Qi is still very pure, which is much stronger and more energetic than the Dragon Qi of magic spirit Dharma. Ma Dameng swallowed the Dragon Qi and refined part of the spirit core, and unexpectedly broke through the realm to the fifth heaven. You know, he just broke through to the fourth heaven two months ago. There is still some weak inheritance power in the spirit core. It can be seen that the blood of the earth dragon was very pure. Ma Dameng held his breath and continued to practice in seclusion. The spiritual core has just used about one tenth. If all refining is done, he will certainly be able to stabilize the wuchongtian of the residence. Maybe he can understand those weak inheritance forces, even one or two, is enough! He sat in isolation, refined the spiritual core, and passed on the enlightenment. The black sand automatically wrapped the Earth Dragon skeleton and continued to harden it to turn it into a powerful skeleton soldier. Qin ordered him to leave the valley at midnight and walk in the dark forest. After swallowing and practicing a large amount of Yuding juice, his injury has healed, his whole body is full of energy and vitality. Although the juice has been refined, those wonderful medicinal powers continue to play a role. The white tiger is powerful and strong, and Shen Jun is extraordinary. He follows Qin Ming with fierce light rolling in his bright eyes, scanning the dark forest. The sharp claw is harder than black iron. It''s cold and shiny. It''s easy to cut stones when stepping on the ground. It slept in the black Jiao warship for three years. Although its strength increased greatly, it slept most of the time and had no chance to fight. This time, it finally came out. It was full of animal nature and was extremely eager to fight. As Qin Ming walked, he always felt something wrong. He turned his head and jerked from the corner of his eye: "Xiao Zu, you stare at his ass." Xiao Zu was lying on Qin Ming''s shoulder. He was quiet. With its small and exquisite appearance, he looked very cute, but his dark eyes stared directly at the white tiger''s ass. "You said... Would it be impulsive to find a female tiger for it at this time?" "You can save it for me. It hasn''t developed well." Xiao Zu rolled his eyes: "you are developing very well. I haven''t seen you leave a seed and give birth to a baby." "I''m in control." Qin Minggang shut up as soon as he opened his mouth. I''ll discuss what to do with you. "Yo, you know all the skills! The demon son has taught you well. You''d better become a talent by yourself." Qin Ming ignored it decisively. "But speaking of this, I have an idea." Xiao Zu was still staring at the fluffy ass of the white tiger and fantasizing about its beautiful dream of turning his eyes on the white tiger army. "Where are the people who came in thousands of years ago?" "Dead! It''s been thousands of years." "They must have died, but what about the future generations? Tens of thousands of people came in. Even if more than half of them were killed or injured, there could be five or six thousand left. After the qingluan monument disappeared, they were trapped and died on it. Did they all sit on the ground waiting to die?" "What else can I do? I can''t get out. I can do something except despair and death." "What do you say?" "What did I say?" "Five or six thousand men and women don''t want to do anything else?" "What?" The little turtle winked at Qin Ming: "it''s about men and women. Multiply some offspring. You can''t get out. If your children and grandchildren multiply, you can always find a chance to go out." Qin Ming was defeated by Xiao Zu''s idea of "colorful", but when you think about it carefully, there is still some truth. Tens of thousands of people pour into qingluan historic site and are trapped here. There is no way to escape. It is inevitable that they will lose their reason in despair and do all kinds of ugly things. Will no one produce future generations? No one wants to reproduce here? "I have a guess that after the qingluan historic site disappears from the outside, a very terrible thing will happen in it, which will destroy all the people in it in a very short time." Something terrible? Qin mingning frowned and nodded slowly, "Xiao Zu, I admire you sometimes. I think things are very comprehensive. Can you teach me?" "Simple, I''m afraid of death!" "..." Qin Ming choked for a long time without saying anything. "Otherwise, how could I live in that hole for tens of thousands of years because there was a strong emotion bursting out." "The feeling of fear of death?" Qin Ming shook his head. The little ancestor was also the best. "Find the qingluan historic site as soon as possible and escape here." Xiao Zu reminded Qin Ming: "there are many birds and animals here, but the realm is generally not high, and the strongest is advanced earth martial arts. This is also a strange phenomenon. Pay more attention." "What''s that?" Qin Ming walked along and suddenly noticed that there was something unusual in the woods in front of him. An old and luxuriant tree was very spectacular, ten meters thick, like a house. Its thick roots were like ferocious Python arching out of the ground, and countless branches fell down, like small trees, which had to grow on the ground. The ancient tree looked very old, but it was still vibrant, with luxuriant foliage. There seems to be a stone man buried in the twisted roots. The stone man blends with the roots and seems to grow together. The stone man is blooming with a dim white awn, which flickers in the dark. The white awn is very weak, like a flickering residual candle. Qin Ming approached the giant tree and turned around. He didn''t find anything strange. The stone man is in a sitting position, slightly lowering his head and holding his shoulders, giving the race a desolate feeling. It is lifelike, like the petrification of a real person, not carved by someone. Chapter 858 Qin Ming broke off the tree roots and wanted to take out the stone man, but with a little touch, the tree roots automatically closed and entangled the stone man tightly, as if guarding it silently. "The ancient tree was born with wisdom?" Xiao Zu looked at the huge tree and shook his head slowly: "there is no wisdom. It''s just an old tree. However... It has something to do with the stone man to live so long." The stone man was blooming with faint white light, flickering bright and dark. In front of him was a simple stone platform with a book and an ancient sword. However, the books are already dilapidated. It''s a miracle that they haven''t been blown away by the wind. The ancient sword is rusty and dilapidated, without the sharpness and spirituality of that year. Qin Ming looked more and more strange, and the suspicion in his heart became stronger - the stone man was once a living man! He sealed himself inside? After thousands of years, the afterglow never dies. He should have been a strong man. Qin Ming shook his head. The most terrible thing in the world is always years! All glory, status, realm and wealth will disappear before the years. Everyone pursues martial arts. What they pursue is brilliant youth, not wasting their life, or longevity! Eternal inheritance? Can I really live forever? Qin Ming frowned slightly. How come he was suddenly sentimental. "Someone is coming." Xiao Zu reminded Qin Ming. Qin Ming also noticed a figure running in front of him and rushed towards him. He was about to turn around to avoid, but he noticed the other party''s footsteps, although hasty but messy, and the wheezing sound. The spiritual power flows in the eyes and can penetrate the darkness and see the scenery within 100 meters. A man stumbled into Qin Ming''s sight, disheveled, ragged and covered with blood. Several wounds were scratched from his left shoulder to his waist, as if torn alive by some beast. It was shocking and blood flowed. The man looked back as he ran. His tearful eyes shook with fear and despair, and his throat rolled with a low whine, which was a frightened helpless response. "Roar!!" the roar of the white tiger moved the mountains and forests. It spread far and far. The branches and leaves shook and startled the sleeping birds, frightening the beasts and hunters around. The man in front lost his voice and almost knelt on the ground. He looked at the white tiger in front. He was desperate to collapse, but he suddenly remembered something and noticed Qin life next to the white tiger. In a moment, he was stunned, followed by ecstasy and strong desire for survival. He rushed over with a rolling belt: "Qin Ming! Help me! I''m Ji Xuechen! I''m Ji Xuechen from Dihuang island!" Several wolves chased over, but saw the mighty white tiger, hesitated, turned and ran into the darkness. The bonfire is blazing, the delicious rock sheep is barbecued, and the golden skin has a strong aroma. Qin Ming looked at Ji Xuechen, who wolfed down in front of him. He looked like a beggar. There was no image of Guhai''s super beautiful man. He could see that he was really frightened. Ji Xuechen gulps down and tears come out. He has been treated with dignity since childhood. His sister dotes on him at home and is respected by thousands of people outside. Even when he travels, he is guarded by fighting animals. When he gets up, a maid helps him dress up. He is delicate and proud. He has never experienced danger. This is the first time in the world. First, he lost his way in the green fog and was separated from TIESHANHE and his sisters. He managed to get out of the collapse, but he almost became the rations of the spirit demons. He had no strength, no survival experience, and all his image and pride completely collapsed in repeated dangers. He ran around in the mountains and forests. He always felt that there was no safety anywhere and there were bad people everywhere. His brain There was only one thought in the bag, which supported him to live - to find his sister! Ji Xuechen now regretted a thousand and ten thousand. Why did she come to qingluan historic site with her sisters on a whim? "Take your time, there are still many. Come on, eat a Ganoderma lucidum, which has a good hemostatic effect." "Thank you." Ji Xuechen nodded with tears in his eyes. He never thought he would be so excited and secure when he saw Qin Ming one day. "How many days have you been in?" "Two days." Ji Xuechen chewed on the ground Ganoderma lucidum. She used to chew and swallow slowly and drink water with a spoon. Today, everything is out, regardless of her image. Have you been wandering in the green fog all day and all night? It''s pathetic enough. Qin Ming shook his head and smiled. He had a deep understanding of the green fog. "I''ve seen your sister." "What?" Ji Xuechen suddenly looked up and stared at Qin Ming. Her tearful eyes shook with deep expectation, sister? Is it my sister? Is my sister nearby? "Your two sisters are together, and I have communicated with them a little." Qin Ming''s smile is a little strange. But Ji Xuechen has long lost his usual shrewdness and cleverness. His mind is full of doting on him and loving his sisters. He begged Qin Ming: "take me to find them? OK! I beg you, and I will agree to any conditions. By the way, TIESHANHE!! you help me this time, I will treat TIESHANHE as a brother in the future, OK? I have my word." "I saw them in the morning. They should not go far. You should take care of your injuries and recuperate first. Your appearance will make your sisters sad." "You... Agreed?" Ji Xuechen didn''t expect Qin ming to talk so well. "Yes." "Qin Ming!! I''ve made you a friend!" Ji Xuechen nodded hard. Tears almost came out. She found Qin Ming so cute, righteous, enthusiastic and loving for the first time! Although Qin Ming fought ferociously and madly, he gave him an unprecedented sense of security in this dangerous mountain forest. Three days, three nightmare days, finally met a good man! Ji Xuechen wants to hold Qin Ming hard. Qin Ming threw a branch into the campfire: "iron mountain and river separated from you?" "Alas... It''s gone, it''s all gone." Ji Xuechen has always been elegant and handsome. She''s really embarrassed this time. She won''t take any risks in the future. Looking at Qin Ming''s relaxed and casual appearance, he suddenly had a sense of both domestic and wild. "In the future, we should often take him out for exploration, not always in the Colosseum. Only by matching opportunity with battle can we broaden the channel of growth and go faster and longer in the future." "Yes, sure." Ji Xuechen nodded again and again. Now Qin Ming said what he said. "Well, go take a bath." Ji Xuechen looked at herself covered with dirt and grinned awkwardly. Just about to get up, she suddenly said, "can you... Give me a dress?" "Where''s your space ring?" "By... By the pit..." Ji Xuechen was ashamed when she thought about it. When she just rushed out of the green fog, she met a group of hunters and spent a lot of money to hire them to protect herself. At that time, I was tortured and collapsed by the green fog. I didn''t care so much. I was really tired. I didn''t walk long and wanted to sleep. As a result, I woke up, there were no people, and the space ring was taken away. Otherwise, with the number of babies in his space ring, self-protection and escape should still be possible, at least not to this extent. "Take it." Qin ordered to give him a dress. "Do you have Baicao ointment?" "What?" "For taking a bath." "No." "Do you have essential oil?" "What?" "The kind of skin care after taking a bath?" "No." "What do you have? I usually take a bath... Dry rubbing and dry cleaning?" "Not so fastidious. Go quickly. I''ll take you to your sisters." Qin Ming smiled. Just as Ji Xuechen was about to leave, she suddenly noticed that Qin Ming''s smile was a little strange. An idea came out in her heart. He was so enthusiastic. Shouldn''t he want to seduce my two sisters? Qin Ming first took Tong Xin and then let the whole Ziyan family marry. At this time, should he play the same routine, take our two sisters and let Dihuang Island marry? Chapter 860 Yu Wenyuan killed Ben Qin''s life and swung his fist violently. His huge fist was glowing with black light and metallic luster. It was wrapped with red and bright runes. The runes were as mysterious as a heavenly book, blooming strong light and surging with terrible energy fluctuations. He ran wildly, and the strong light was like a raging tide. A man even made a wild momentum like a mountain and tsunami, which shocked the rocks, trees and dust all over the sky. The whole audience screamed everywhere. The momentum was really frightening, which was many times more than their scattered practice hunters. Even those hunters at the same level are pale. Their own power is enough to make them bow down. Qin Ming didn''t escape. His arms flashed and his strength was boiling. The surging power poured into the heavy fist like a volcanic eruption. He usually hit 120000 at will. At the moment, he released it with all his strength, exceeding 130000. Qin ordered him to attack with a dull roar. His heavy fist crossed the space like a meteorite and collided with the heavy fist full of yuwenyuan runes. In an instant, the noise was like thunder, and the strong light broke out in all directions. A large number of trees shook violently, broke one after another, rocks pierced the air, roared and collided, and many hunters in the distance flew high into the air like withered grass. Qin Ming and Yu Wenyuan retreated at the same time. After tumbling and falling to the ground, they suddenly looked up and rushed up without waiting for the energy to disperse. Yu Wenyuan''s body is extremely strong, majestic but not slow. He is full of runes and bright lights. His every move brings the power of avalanche. Qin Ming did not show weakness, and his whole body was boiling, as if every cell was active. In the face of such strong enemies, he paid 100% attention. Lei Chan woke up, the thunder tide bloomed, and a large number of green thunder released destructive energy. Bang bang! The violent collision detonated the mountains and forests, Qin''s life moved vertically and horizontally, and Yu Wenyuan was vigorous and fierce. Every collision erupted into dazzling brilliance, and the thunder tide and rune burst out terrible energy fluctuations. In the darkness before dawn, it was very eye-catching. Towering strong light and violent thunder rang through the mountains and forests, waking up sleeping beasts and people moving in the nearby mountains and forests. "Tianmeng nationality is known as the king of melee warfare. Qin Ming can be hard with him?" "Qin''s life is a combination of physical and martial arts. It is also a combination of physical and martial arts. His explosive power has already broken through the 100000 extreme state on the Dragon Rising list. Now the state has broken through. I''m afraid it''s stronger." The fierce fighting is dazzling. The violent thunder tide and strong light continue to boom. The deafening noise reverberates in the mountains and rivers, shaking many people''s blood and blood. "Qin Ming! That''s the end of his skill?" yuwenyuan had more and more runes all over his body, and the strong light was towering. It seemed that the whole man was much taller. His breath was increasing and his body method was becoming more and more vigorous. He roared loudly, rose from the ground, and suddenly fell in an instant, like a rapidly rotating drill bit. His tight legs blasted Qin Ming. Qin''s life had just retreated, and there was no way to avoid it. His hands crossed and shook hard. Boo!! When his feet hit hard, countless runes sent out explosive energy and burst into bloom in an instant, bombarding Qin Ming''s hands. Qin Ming''s body trembled, his hands and arms clicked, and his bones almost broke. He staggered back two steps. Before he could stand firm, Yu Wenyuan came face to face with an incredible face full of runes. His face was ferocious and terrible. He roared and his killing power soared. He hit Qin Ming on the chest. A large number of runes wrapped around his right fist. Just before the impact, Expand to the size of a grinding plate. Qin ordered the whole person to fly out in an instant, hit the cliff of Yingshan behind, and fell directly into it. The stone wall cracked and the rocks rolled down. Countless people took a breath and were restrained by yuwenyuan''s strength. A series of destructive and decadent attacks saw their blood boiling. Yu Wenyuan never gave Qin Ming a buffer opportunity. He ran wildly with great strides. His whole body runes were like an endless source of energy, giving him strong combat effectiveness and endless imagination. He clenched his hands forward, and a sledgehammer made entirely of runes suddenly took shape. The strong light was dazzling, the runes were dense, and the energy fluctuated like an ocean. There were more and more runes, and the sledgehammer continued to expand until it was 35 meters, larger than yuwenyuan. Yu Wenyuan roared like thunder, soared into the air, spun rapidly like a spiral, and threw out the heavy hammer at Qin Ming. Boom! The sound of the explosion was like an earth shattering shock, moving more than ten miles of mountains and rivers, and the endless strong light seemed to bake the world, as if to make the vast islands fall into the day. The rune hammer expanded again in the high altitude. Thousands of runes were intertwined in a mysterious and mysterious way, turning into a giant of more than 30 meters, roaring and roaring, threatening the unparalleled power of destruction and roaring towards the Eagle mountain in front. Qin Ming''s mouth was bleeding, his whole body burst into golden light, and his golden wings vibrated in the stone wall. He broke free from the inside, his eyes were red and bright, the thunder tide detonated, shaking the Eagle mountain for kilometers, and a large number of cracks ran and spread quickly on the stone wall. The thunder roared and the thunder tide gathered. The huge thunder bear took shape proudly in the 100 meter position and in the broken stone wall. It roared like thunder. Green thunder is bone and thunder tide is meat. It is like a real ferocious beast roaring in everyone''s sight. The thunder bear trembled violently and broke the stone wall. It suddenly bounced out and screamed savagely. The giant claws of green thunder were raised high and patted on the roaring heavy hammer. The shocking scene is gorgeous to the extreme, but it brings terrible oppression. An earth shaking explosion, huge waves of energy surged in all directions, and the kilometer Yingshan mountain was the first to bear the brunt. It shook violently. It really shook the mountain, and the inclined mountain was about to collapse, startling countless people to flee in a hurry. At almost the same time, Qin Ming flew over the ground at low altitude, strongly attacked yuwenyuan and shouted: "good strength, try my yuwenyuan again, pick it up!" Yu Wenyuan didn''t expect Qin ming to come so fast and so fast, but he was surprised but not confused. He obviously felt the change of Qin Ming''s breath, and Qin Ming after spreading his wings was definitely more dangerous and powerful. His left hand holds back, and the rune condenses into a shield to guard his arm. The rune on his right hand forms a war knife and kills forward. "Jinyao turbulent fist!" Qin Ming''s heart was low, and he hit more than ten heavy fists in an instant. Each blow was accompanied by a crackling sound, which released terrible energy. More than ten heavy fists mixed with sound wave and Lei Wei bombarded Yu Wenyuan in an all-round way. Rao was Yu Wenyuan ready, or was he dazzled by the loud thunder. The attack was a little chaotic. He was blown out by the heavy fist like a storm and coughed up blood. Qin ordered his wings to spread and burst into the sky with a roar of anger. The thunder tide was like a pool, stretching across the sky. The majestic and fierce Lei Peng roared into the sky, with great power to block out the sky and the sun. The terrible power of thunder and lightning made the people everywhere tremble, and the realm of the eighth heaven was pressed by the Ninth Heaven. Lei Peng flapped his wings and ran. The five thunder wings crisscross and attack. In the twinkling of an eye, they span the sky. The thunder light flashes and the thunder power is vast. It has the potential to wipe out thousands of troops. Yu Wenyuan had just stabilized. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The runes all over his body fluctuated violently, sending out terrible energy. The ground shook under his feet. The already dilapidated mountains and forests were devastated again. He roared like thunder, his body more than three meters high wriggled violently, and his strong energy gathered into his fists. He turned to the sky and the runes rushed to the sky: "gold storm!" The fist soared to the sky, condensed but did not disperse. It rushed into the sky like a flash of lightning, and came in an instant to block the first thunder wing. It seemed that there was no strong energy fluctuation, but it broke the thunder wing at the moment of impact. It was abrupt and simple, which made many people''s hearts tremble. The green thunder in the thunder wing burst from it, and then triggered a stormy explosion. After one punch, the second punch followed. Yu Wenyuan continued to wriggle all over his body. His body was like an erupting volcano, emitting endless power. The earth trembled, dust and fog flew, and rocks penetrated the air. Many people who pay close attention to yuwenyuan marvel that the application of runes has reached the peak. Even yuwenqi and yuwenyuan have to admit that the gap between them and yuwenyuan is not generally large. Chapter 861 Four fists in a row, as fast as thunder, were almost completed in the blink of an eye, but Yu Wenyuan seemed to pay a heavy price. On the fifth boxing day, his chest fluctuated violently, his mouth spewed blood, and his momentum suddenly weakened. He thought two or three fists were enough to smash all thunder wings. Unexpectedly, one thunder wing could smash his heavy fist. This is one of his strongest martial arts, which can break mountains and rivers. When the fifth thunder wing was broken, and when the thunder tide and runes danced in the sky, yuwenyuan was about to relax and retreat to a safe distance. Qin Ming suddenly fell from the sky and fell quickly. The golden wing set off a strong wind, pushing his speed to the extreme. Due to his extremely fast speed, Qin Ming had no time and essence to condense his martial arts, but his yuan strength was boiling, The advantages of Vajra mixed yuan Tao are released at this moment. He dived quickly. The moment before he reached yuwenyuan, a beautiful but ferocious spread his wings and turned over, and a sweep of his legs hit yuwenyuan''s head heavily. This blow not only swept yuwenyuan out, but the runes on his head almost burst, but also made the interested hunters shiver in the distance. "Big brother..." Yu Wenqi exclaimed. "Roar!" the white tiger roared and stared at them from a distance. The ferocious breath can be felt even 100 meters away. However, it has to be said that the blood power of the tianmeng nationality is too strong, and the first genius of the Hai nationality alliance is by no means a false reputation. Although Yu Wenyuan was blown away, his black body was not much hurt. His flying body was forcibly stabilized before landing, and plunged into the ground like a heavy sword. "This is the end of the skill?" Qin Ming replied to Yu Wenyuan. The golden light flickered, holding up the darkness before dawn. It was gorgeous and amazing. Pieces of feathers were dazzling, but they were as tough as scales. Yu Wenyuan''s face was dignified. Qin''s life was stronger than he expected. This strength was not only reflected in the martial arts, but also in the realm! He entered the eighth heaven only a month ago, and Qin Ming felt that he had been stable in the eighth heaven for many years and had reached the peak of the eighth heaven. First, regardless of his strength, he had fallen behind in the realm. Not only did Yu Wenyuan have this feeling, but many hunters who observed calmly also had this illusion. Although Qin Ming and Yu Wenyuan didn''t fight for many rounds, Yu Wenyuan was obviously using his full strength, Qin Ming was at ease, and the initial damage was more like trial and warm-up. Yu Wenyuan soon suppressed this unrealistic mood. Qin ordered him to enter the seventh heaven on the Dragon Rising list. He entered the eighth heaven in such a short time. He is suspected of forcibly improving the realm. The stronger he is now, the more likely he is to be strong outside and weak in the middle, and his weakness will soon be exposed. In that case, come directly to the strongest. Buzz! A terrible wave vibrated, and all the runes broke away from yuwenyuan and rose up in the air. They were like mysterious heavenly books engraved on the sky. The breath was terrible, which made countless people tremble in the mountains and forests, and made many beasts crawl and look at the mysterious characters spread all over the sky. Qin Ming felt the oppression of a vast ocean. The air seemed to be freezing and his chest was suffocating. Did he use the strongest martial arts so soon? Runes hang all over the sky, like heavenly books written by heaven with ink and brush, and a terrible power is surging between heaven and earth. Yu Wenyuan has no runes all over his body, showing a real appearance. His hair is disheveled, his muscles are high and uplifted, his body shape of more than three meters shows the ferocity of a beast, and his skin color is dark black, like steel, which is shocking. He looks like a Warcraft, roaring and controlling endless runes. The white tigers began to be nervous, purring and roaring, and their cold hairs stood up like steel needles. Ji Xuechen couldn''t stand stably and tried to escape with a bitter face. However, looking at the hundreds of hunters gathered all over the mountains, he really didn''t want to escape in embarrassment. He just bit his teeth and stayed with the white tiger. He endured his fear of the white tiger and approached her carefully. The falling of runes all over the sky turns into a rain curtain all over the sky. It is gorgeous and beautiful, but it is full of amazing energy and momentum. It seems that every rune is a meteorite or a terrible killer. They fall from the sky to form a rune storm. At this critical moment, two figures suddenly came and rushed out of the nearby dense forest. "Yuwenyuan, when is it? Are you still in the mood to compete?" "There''s no nonsense with Qin life. One word, kill!" Chang wuhui of Jinling family and Ji Hengyong of Baiyue family killed together. One by one, they were killed like a tide. They were attracted by a series of loud noises. Unexpectedly, Qin life was fighting with Yu Wenyuan. What nonsense is this? Kill directly! A strong light emerged behind Ji Hengyong. Nine full moons seemed to rise from the ocean and attack alternately, rumbling and crashing Qin life. Chang wuhui''s killing intention was surging, and he hated Qin''s life. He played a lot of golden lights across a long distance. A golden dragon soared up and roared mountains and rivers. It became more powerful in the sky runes. The Golden Dragon coiled around and entangled the golden knife, filled with the power of breaking the earth, and cut Qin''s life. The two super geniuses joined hands to kill, which was the aura of jiuchongtian. In an instant, they disrupted the battle at a critical moment, and their strong moves also surprised the distant observers. Qin''s life was ignored, and all his energy fell on the rune falling from the sky to kill the tide. He waved his wings and dodged quickly. The dense runes are really terrible. Any one is surging with amazing energy. They hit the ground, blow up huge pits, hit Yingshan, shake the mountains and the earth. They are very huge, almost crowded with heaven and earth, leaving no gap. Qin''s life soared in the sky, with his wings chopped and heavy fists. The thunder roared like a man rushing through thousands of troops and horses, fighting against each rune. He was nervous, intense and startled. "Roar!!" the white tiger attacked and killed Ji Hengyong and Chang wuhui against the runes in the sky. The roar of the tiger was so clear that it subdued all kinds of loud noises on the battlefield. The whole body burst into a vast expanse of white and murderous. It roared past the nine full moons. In the depths of the white fog, nine jade beads crisscrossed, glittering and dazzling, but surging with the power of stars. These are the jade beads contracted inside his body. They coexist with his body and absorb blood power. They are its inheritance weapons. The nine jade beads collided with the nine round bright moon, and the endless murderous spirit collided with the towering moon, which immediately produced an unparalleled terrorist explosion. The strong light filled the air, and the breath was startling. The dazzling strong light flooded the mountains, reflecting everyone''s cheeks clearly. At the same time, the white tiger ran wildly in the air, ignored the bombardment of runes, rushed into the air, and even fiercely jumped at the Tianlong knife. The tiger roars and rolls, the killing power is towering, the Dragon sings and clangs, and the power is awe inspiring. A gorgeous scene of dragons competing with tigers surprised countless people to open their mouths. The breath of the white tiger soared in an instant, fearless and fearless. The towering murderous spirit even gathered into a huge image of the white tiger, which is 30 to 50 meters huge. Its momentum is like a mountain, and its killing power is earth shaking. This time, the beasts within a radius of more than ten miles felt a real and strong ferocity and oppression. Whether barbaric or ferocious, they were creeping at the moment. In the mountains and fields, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the suddenly condensed image of the white tiger. Not only did the spirit demons feel the oppression, but even they were terrified. This is the inheritance secret skill of the white tiger. It is not only terrifying, but also the power of the peak. It can move mountains and fill the sea, roar mountains and rivers and disturb Tianlei. Although it is the embryonic form now, it is equally frightening, as if the sky would collapse at this moment. Chang wuhui''s complexion changed greatly, but he still controlled the Tianlong sword to cut the white tiger. Chapter 862 Just fierce bully, the power of moving mountains! White tiger''s influence shakes the world destroying Tianlong Sabre! An earth shaking explosion, like the sun burst, the image of the white tiger not only carried the Tianlong knife, but also collapsed it. Chang wuhui was cold all over. He doubted the top killing moves of Jinling family for the first time. He broke into the sea alone for many years. Tianlong Dao has killed countless strong enemies and even many rare exotic animals. Why does it fail today? Did I not release all my power in a hurry, or was this half blood white tiger too strong? This scene had too much impact on the proud and conceited him. The white tiger didn''t have his complicated idea. He defeated Tianlong Dao and ran to Chang wuhui to kill him. It steps on the wind and thunder, roars often without regret, and the sound waveform is qualitative. It can clearly see the vast ups and downs of white ripples like the roar of the sea, covering the sky and the earth, like startling waves on the shore. This is also the inheritance secret of the white tiger and the inheritance of its first awakening. Chang wuhui was drowned by the roaring sound wave of the tiger. The tragic sound wave was like thousands of blades, which disturbed the golden light around him, broke the spiritual shield, and shocked his soul. Often woke up without regret and hurried back. The white tiger fell from the sky, and its solid claws weighed more than 10000 Jun. it slapped Chang wuhui''s head. Chang wuhui woke up with a fright. In a hurry, he summoned the golden sword and brazenly connected it. The tiger demon is so cruel. Qiang! The sharp claw clapped on the golden knife and made a loud noise. The deafening sound waves swept all directions, shaking the hearts of the spectators in the distance, breathing in and grinning. The golden knife cracked Chang wuhui''s right hand, whistling and flying. Chang wuhui stumbled a few steps and was pulled in the chest by the tiger''s tail. Suddenly, the bone was cracked and the meat was broken. He screamed and flew out. Chang wuhui tumbled to the ground and endured the pain to release the towering golden light, forming a golden mountain guard and hard resistance to the fierce attack of the white tiger. He looked ferocious and stared at the white tiger outside. His fists were creaking. Damn it, he was beaten back by an animal today. "Boom..." Runes filled the world, like meteorites. With the control of Yu Wenyuan, they rushed back and forth, and continuously attacked Qin''s life. He was dressed like a mad devil. He wanted to suppress Qin life and blow him to death here. Regardless of consumption and danger, he released his blood power to the extreme, pouring into runes continuously, enhancing their power, faster, more dazzling and stronger. Thousands of runes attacked Qin Ming like a storm. He kept retreating and was about to fall into a desperate situation. Even the hunters outside were sweating for Qin Ming and shocked Yu Wenyuan''s strength. These secrets were enough to sweep the battlefield, and thousands of troops and horses should be destroyed. Just when everyone thought Qin Ming was going to lose, the thunder tide suddenly burst out all over Qin Ming. The shocking picture was like thunder clouds pouring down, thousands of lightning indiscriminately bombarded, and instantly annihilated thousands of runes. Lightning intertwined into huge thunder Peng in the rush, rising in the sky, roaring in the sky, squeezing out a space on the gorgeous Rune battlefield, The real ferocity pervades the world, like the real Lei Peng coming, looking down at the common people, ruthless and cold. Boom! Boom! Boom! Endless runes bombard Lei Peng, causing countless explosions. However, Lei Peng''s outline remains unchanged and his fierce power remains unabated. He runs across the night sky, and his eyes overlooking Yu Wenyuan. Qin Ming waved his wings and stood in the depths of Lei Peng. His eyes turned into thunder and lightning, and his fine mans ran around. He wanted to have a good fight with yuwenyuan and experience all the secrets of tianmeng nationality, but since Chang wuhui and Ji Hengyong came, he must make a quick decision. It depends on whether your tianmeng inheritance is powerful or Lei Peng''s secret skill is stronger. Yu Wenyuan was crazy but not crazy, and his divine sense was clear. He realized that it was bad. He controlled all the runes to soar up. The bombardment of Lei Peng from all directions triggered hundreds of explosions, which continued continuously. The whole sky was bright and dazzling, like a scorching sun suddenly appeared in the night, and the surging terrorist energy frightened everyone and retreated to the distance again and again, For fear of being affected by energy. "Thunder prison crackdown!" Qin Ming and Lei Peng seemed to merge. With a shout, Lei Peng roared into the sky. Hundreds of lightning fell in an instant. Each of them was as strong as an arm. They penetrated the world in an instant. The thunder was powerful, and all of them rushed to Yu Wenyuan. Yu Wenyuan glared angrily, and his pupils were congested. He released runes all over again and resisted all lightning. At the same time, he urged the high-altitude runes to continue to kill Lei Peng. However Lightning was not a direct bombardment. The moment he fell to the ground, he rebounded violently, and even intertwined into more than ten lightning chains. The speed was so fast that he hit Yu Wenyuan hard. The strong impact and the unique destructive energy of lightning broke a large piece of runes and wrapped him all over. The dark muscles are as strong as steel, still blurred by the flesh and blood torn by the chain of lightning. At the same time, a mighty threat fell from the sky, like an ancient mountain, and blew on him. "Boom!" Yu Wenyuan ran around and knelt heavily on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices and shaking his bones. More than ten lightning chains wrapped around his limbs, hands, feet, waist and throat, and tightened violently at the same time. More than 500 people have gathered in the mountains and fields. They are attracted by the fierce momentum. At this moment, all are silent, but no one makes a sound. Their eyes shake slightly. They look at the scene on the tragic battlefield in amazement - a huge Lei Peng across the sky, completely intertwined by lightning. There are blue lightning flashes in it, like a skeleton, The runes all over the sky rushed at it like a fashion, causing countless explosions, rolling sound waves and dazzling light, but they couldn''t shake Lei Peng. Lei Peng unleashed his powerful killing power, played more than ten strong thunderbolts, entangled the strongest Mongolian genius, and suppressed him on the ground. This scene was shocking. It was not only Lei Peng''s strength, the riots on the scene, but also Yu Wenyuan''s defeat. At this moment, he was like a sinner, severely punished by heaven. "Roar..." Yu Wenyuan screamed like a beast, his face was ferocious, and he hunted with long hair. He struggled frantically, his muscles were bulging, and his muscles were shining with metal luster. His whole body was surging with a fierce momentum, constantly struggling and fighting. Lei Peng suppressed him. Lei Wei was mighty and pressed him to death. More than ten lightning chains fixed him on the ground. More mines fell from the sky, like God''s lightning whip, and beat him on his generous back. His skin was torn open and his blood flowed. Many people in the distance couldn''t bear to see it. At the same time, they were surprised by the killing move suddenly released by Qin Ming. White tiger temporarily gave up, often without regret, and turned back to pay attention to the battlefield of Qin life. Ji Hengyong was going to save Chang wuhui, but he was surprised by the sudden scene on the way. "Qin Ming, you can''t stop me, it''s never possible." yuwenyuan was completely angered. His unprecedented war spirit was boiling all over his body. His eyes turned blood red. Unexpectedly, he carried Lei Peng''s suppression and stood up from the ground bit by bit. At the same time, all the thousands of runes in the sky flew away. After tumbling in the air, they burst into Lei Peng''s purgatory and gathered towards Yu Wenyuan. Chapter 863 Thousands of runes surround yuwenyuan, as bright as stars and as mysterious as heavenly books, reproducing the "Rune giant" on the Dragon Rising list. The vigorous Qi surged, the wind roared, and the endless runes burst into a towering light. Every part of the tens of meters giant sounded the rumble of martial arts, emitting destructive energy. Yu Wenyuan incarnated as a rune giant and roared like thunder. A large area of space fluctuated with it, shaking people''s hearts and souls. Like the coming of God, the runes are intertwined and the light is shining, which is more dazzling under the night. This scene makes everyone feel the strength from yuwenyuan and the blood power of tianmeng nationality again. Even Ji Hengyong and Chang wuhui, the two jiuchongtian, turned pale slightly and felt a strong sense of oppression. However, Qin Ming didn''t give him a chance to vent. With a more violent noise, Lei Peng fell from the sky under heavy pressure, like three consecutive huge mountains bombarding and suppressing one after another, the rune giant fell to his knees, and the strong lightning chain like a water tank fell from the sky, wrapped around the rune giant, controlled him and made him unable to move. What''s more, the violent thunder wave pounded the rune giant and blew up the strong light all over the sky, Countless runes were broken. Lei Peng suppressed for the second time, and the fierce power came continuously, controlling the rune giant in Lei prison. The rune giant struggled frantically, affecting the lightning chain, the earth cracked and the mountains shook, like a terrible earthquake, affecting a large area of mountains. Even the rivers in the distance are affected. The waves are surging and collided violently, setting off waves all over the sky. The shocking scene is like the confrontation between ancient ancestors and fierce animals! The light is surging, the earth is shaking, lightning and thunder! Lei Peng''s repression is the repression of Qin life, which oppresses Yu Wenyuan''s Rune giant. People looked up at the sky. Lei Peng was fierce, and the thunder tide was all over the sky. Countless thunder and lightning continued to fall. It was like a chain, splitting and crashing wildly, like Tianwei severely punishing evil spirits. Looking at the following, everyone can feel the strength of the rune giant. It seems that it is condensed from countless energy. It has the power of volcanic eruption at any move. However, it is such a terrible martial arts form, but it is suppressed by Lei Peng, entangled by lightning chains, unable to move, violently pumped by lightning and trembling all over the body. Whether hunters or the strong of all ethnic groups and factions, they are nervous. People feel the power of Yu Wenyuan, but they also feel the terror of Qin Ming. Everyone knows that Yu Wenyuan was defeated completely. The battle was not as tragic as they thought, but there was an alternative wonderful and shocking feeling from his heart. "Save people!" yuwenqi first woke up from shock and screamed hysterically. Yuwenyuan must not die, let alone in the hands of Qin Ming. "Often without regret, entangle the white tiger." Ji Hengyong stepped on the full moon and rushed to the battlefield of Lei prison. Chang wuhui gritted his teeth, scattered the golden mountain, wrapped himself in the shadow of the dragon, and set off a torrent of golden light to kill forward: "evil livestock, die!" "Roar!" the white tiger roared angrily, the sound waves rolled and the space vibrated, showing its ferocity. The gold tide comes like a metal frenzy. It has the power of avalanche. Once hit, the consequences will be unimaginable. However The white tiger ignored it and was hard hit by the golden wave. The white tiger''s battle clothes blocked all the golden light out. It soared up with wind and thunder and rushed to Ji Hengyong. "Tianlong sword to destroy the world!" Chang wuhui roared and his eyes were like electricity. This time, he went all out. The martial arts took shape rapidly with the high-speed operation of the meridians. The endless strong light gushed into the sky, rumbled and trembled in the mountains and forests, like a galloping waterfall. The golden light shines on the heaven and earth, and the Dragon shadow roars with ferocity. The world destroying Tianlong Sabre is vast and formed. It is 50 meters huge and golden. It cuts in the air and takes the white tiger directly. At the same time, Qin Ming suddenly changed his martial arts and controlled Lei Peng from the sky: "Lei Peng... Bashi boxing!" The thunder prison suddenly disappeared, the lightning was gone, and the dying Rune giant suddenly got up. The endless strong light and terrible energy suddenly lost their suppression and swept through the sky, shaking the world with a boiling momentum. However, Lei Peng swooped down and destroyed the strong light and energy, killing the rune giant below. A loud explosion, if the stone breaks the sky, Lei Peng comes like a divine bird and hits the rune giant. The rune giant seems powerful, but it has been seriously destroyed. It collapses under the dive of Lei Peng. Lei Peng suppressed layer upon layer and gathered in the heavy fist. With the fierce blow of Qin''s life, he blasted into the yuwenyuan deep in the rune. Scream everywhere! More than 500 people couldn''t help taking a few quick steps forward, and their eyes looked everywhere. It seemed that it was not enough. Qin''s life is going to kill yuwenyuan. How can yuwenyuan fight? Ji Hengyong has reached the front, but the white tiger follows, and the white tiger is followed by the pursuer Chang wuhui. The world destroying Tianlong sword has been held high and cut off at the white tiger. "Qin Ming, what can you do with me!" yuwenyuan suffered a bloody mouth and nose, but he was unwilling to accept it. Although the runes broke up, the blood inheritance of the tianmeng nationality was still there. His body more than three meters crushed the ground, rushed up to the sky for tens of meters, and boldly attacked Qin Ming. The runes were scattered like landslides and cholera. The bright light was dazzling, gorgeous but like a natural disaster. Qin Ming and Yu Wenyuan fought in mid air, and there was a huge metal noise. Yu Wenyuan was fearless and had no idea of shrinking. His iron right arm had no way back but to move forward. War, indomitable. Almost at the same time, Ji Hengyong broke into the battlefield. The white light behind him was surging, the full moon soared, and there was a loud noise inside. A raptor spread its wings and struggled out of the full moon. A terrible threat stirred up, and the Raptors roared and killed Qin. The white tiger followed closely and crushed the full moon with one foot, like stepping on the real bright moon. It beat the Raptor with its sharp claws. Then... The Dragon Sabre that killed the world fell from the sky, and the Dragon roared to the sky. The giant Sabre cut it and cut it firmly on the white tiger. The whole audience was silent, their hearts raised to their throat and stared nervously at the battlefield. Time seems to freeze and space seems to solidify. How shocking and tense this scene is. It was only a moment, but it seemed like a long time. Click! Qin ordered him to roar forward angrily, and his wings vibrated to push forward the amazing speed. Lei Peng Bashi fist broke Yu Wenyuan''s fist, blood and bone splashed, and the fist power was unimpeded. He blew down at Yu Wenyuan''s head. His expression is ferocious and his killing intention is surging. He will kill yuwenyuan. But in an instant, the Raptor swept into the air, and the surging white light seemed to beat the shore and hit Qin''s life, which ruthlessly lifted him out. The white tiger''s claw weighed more than ten thousand Jun, and its killing power was mighty. One claw smashed the Raptor and shattered the surging moon, but at the same time, the world killing dragon knife smashed the white tiger''s armor, cut it on its back and cut a bloody wound, Also kicked the white tiger out. In a thrilling moment, life and death compete. Everyone mentioned that the heart of his voice fell down heavily. Qin''s life retreated and the white tiger was hurt. Ji Hengyong picked up yuwenyuan, who fell to the ground, and soared up on the full moon. Chang wuhui shouted, "it''s done." he blew up a golden light all over his body, wrapped around him like a whirlwind, soared up, made a big somersault in the air, and fell on the collapsed Eagle mountain behind him. The whole audience could hear the needles falling. Only all kinds of energy floated in the mountain forest ruins and slowly diffused in the dim light of the morning. Qin ordered to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth and stare at Ji Hengyong in the air. The white tiger was hurt and its skin was torn. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt its muscles and bones. It was full of fierce light and murderous. Chapter 864 Ji Hengyong stepped on the full moon and helped Yu Wenyuan, who was pale, with lingering fear. If it was a little later, Yu Wenyuan might have died in the hands of Qin Ming. Yu Wenyuan had dispersed his blood power. The strong weakness brought by the sequelae made him shaky and unstable. His right arm was almost half disabled and blood flowed. He raised his pale and ferocious face and didn''t believe that he had failed. Qin Ming regretted that he missed the best opportunity, but he found out the real strength of Yu Wenyuan. It was really strong, but it was not enough to pose a fatal threat to him. If you can defeat him once, you have a chance to defeat him a second time. "Yuwenyuan, the last time was a sneak attack by an outsider, and this time it was also an outsider''s intervention. It seems that the battle between us will continue." Yu Wenyuan''s face flushed, and Qin Ming''s calm words were a kind of humiliation to him. "Let''s go!" Ji Hengyong gestured to Chang wuhui to protect yuwenqi and leave them first. He broke up with yuwenyuan. "Qin Ming, you won''t be arrogant for a few days. We''ll see!" Chang wuhui looked more. Baihu evacuated with Yu Wenqi. For the first time in so many years, I was defeated by a wild beast, but although I was unwilling, I had to admit that the white tiger was ferocious and powerful. With it to guard Qin''s life, I could only be sure of winning unless the three local martial arts and jiuchongtian. Qin Ming comforted the grumpy White Tiger: "I think it''s better to make an appointment with a place and a time. Let''s have a good time? The provincial people hide and chase each other. Either I kill you or you kill me." "Don''t be ashamed, do you think you dare to challenge the team of our marine alliance?" Chang wuhui smiled and stopped before he went far. "I''ve spoken. What else can I dare not? Do you dare to answer me next afternoon?" Chang wuhui almost blurted out "answer", but his words got stuck again. This explicit invitation to die must be fishy, and Qin Ming is not the kind of person who takes the initiative to die. Ji Hengyong also wondered what Qin ordered to do. "Don''t you dare? You are the new generation of the Hai people and the future power of the Hai people. With your courage now, I doubt whether the Hai people have a future." Qin Ming shook his head with a smile and walked into the mountains with a white tiger. Ji Xuechen hurriedly followed, fearing that Qin''s life would leave him ''flying away''. Chang wuhui and Ji Hengyong became angry with shame, but they were suspicious. Qin Ming just said it casually? Or do you really have that plan? Does Ziyan family have other arrangements? "Qin Ming, how many people have you come from Ziyan clan?" Ji Xuechen followed Qin Ming and heard what he meant. "Just us." "Then you just..." "Frighten them." Qin ordered to move the branches in front of him and walk in the deep and dense jungle. Yuwenyuan is really strong, and he can be regarded as a man. From beginning to end, yuwenyuan fought completely by martial arts without using other special weapons or Yin moves. With yuwenyuan''s status and the strength of tianmeng nationality, Qin Ming didn''t believe that yuwenyuan didn''t have several life-saving treasures or secret weapons to kill people beyond his level, but yuwenyuan didn''t use them until the last moment. Ji Xuechen was speechless: "is it effective to frighten twice?" "It''s good to have an effect, but it doesn''t matter. In a word, it''s nothing to do." Ji Xuechen followed Qin Ming and looked at him quietly. What a casual remark? Or does Ziyan family really have any layout? However, the madman is getting stronger and stronger. He even defeated Yu Wenyuan. If they didn''t step in, they might really decide whether to live or die. He envied talented and powerful people since he was a child, but he followed Qin Ming. He was not envious, but pressure and a strong sense of danger. The boy looks harmless to humans and animals. He speaks with a faint smile. He doesn''t know him. He really thinks he is an approachable sunshine boy. Now recalling the scene of their first meeting, he would never think of today. "Let''s go around now. There''s so much noise. Maybe my sisters will come too." "Don''t worry." "Why don''t you worry? Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to them? Qin Ming, you can''t go back on your word. We''ve agreed. By the way, I''ll give you some reward afterwards and won''t let you help me this time in vain." Ji Xuechen panicked. Qin life is his only life-saving straw now. "No, I have something to verify." before Qin Ming stopped Yu Wenyuan, he got a message from those messy hunters that there were undead things in the cave. The heavy black sand and intelligent skeleton gave him a sense of familiarity. There was a huge skeleton of about two meters inside the skeleton and a "sentimental" small skeleton, which deepened Qin Ming''s doubt. Is the horse coming? After careful calculation, it has been a year and a half since leaving Viva mountain. According to the original agreement, Ma Dameng and Jue Ying have already begun to experience. Qingluan historic site made a sensation this time. It took almost two months from the news to the opening of the historic site. In this way, it is really possible for Ma Dameng and them to come here. I haven''t seen him for a year and a half. Qin Ming really misses him. From the scenes described by the hunters, Ma Dameng''s control over the black sand is more and more pure, and he can even fight against the earth Wu wuchongtian. "Oh..." A wolf howl came from a distance, and the dispersing crowd stopped one after another and stopped to look at it. That voice is not a head, but a group... A large group Wolf howls echoed in the distance and pushed rapidly towards this position. You can vaguely feel the vibration of the ground and the subtle jump of countless gravel. Qin ordered to spread his wings, rush into the sky and look into the distance. "Wait for me." Ji Xuechen is depressed. How can this person be surprised? Can you consider others? On the grassland at the end of the mountains, there is a huge animal tide running. Pairs of green eyes are very eye-catching in the early morning when the fish belly is white. The huge eyes are so big as fists. The vigorous body shows its sense of strength and wild state in the wild running. It''s a pack of wolves, a pack of wolves everywhere. You can''t see the edge at a glance, and you can''t see how many heads it is. All kinds of wolves, some as big as an elephant, but very fast, rumble on the ground, some are silver-white, blooming with moonlight like light, some are dark, surging with evil black gas, and some swing their wings and fly high in the sky. Their faces are ferocious, their tusks are exposed, and their green eyes are full of ferocious brilliance. Although it was far away, Qin ming could still feel the bloody smell. Wolves are often more terrible than animal tides. They often have a strong sense of discipline and are ferocious and bloodthirsty. Many people jumped to the top of the tree and looked at the distance. All of them turned white and took a breath. "Roar!" there was a long roar. It was clear and shocking. The killing was towering. There was a golden giant wolf in the depths of the wolves. It was strong and powerful. It was made of hot gold. It was golden and glittering with cold awns. It roared and commanded the wolves to attack. "Tong Yan! Tong Xin!" Qin Ming frowned. There were two figures running wildly in front of the wolves. Ziyan was surging like a raging fire beast, sometimes running wildly and sometimes spreading Ziyan wings. Ji Hengyong, who was about to leave, stopped and stared at the distance, his eyes flashing a dangerous light. I officially moved out of the city today. I''ll be very busy these days. It''s really hard at the third watch. I''ll temporarily resume at the second watch every day. Chapter 865 "Damn God demon greedy wolf! I got it. You can grab it yourself. I''ll fight with you." Tong Yan ran like a lightning bolt on the grassland and kept turning back and drinking angrily. "You can''t fight alone. Don''t shout and go." Tong Xin urged Tong Yan. Ziyan''s wings vibrated violently and strayed into the sky. She turned in mid air. A huge Ziyan wave burst behind her, galloping for hundreds of meters, dancing in the sky, blooming with amazing high temperature, and the fog in the morning was clear. With a roar, the surging Ziyan turned into a spear, and burst out under the control of Tong Xin''s dazzling gestures. Boom! A huge wolf like a wild elephant couldn''t dodge. It was pierced by the spear. The spear rotated rapidly during the attack, like a high-speed drill. With great destructive power, the wolf moaned and flew off the ground. The purple hot temperature burned it from the inside. Bang bang! The spears all over the sky were killed indiscriminately. Dozens of evil wolves were killed on the spot and burned to ashes by Ziyan. Whether they were pierced or injured to a certain part, they all had to die miserably. But this did not scare back the wolves, but stimulated the blood of the evil wolves. The wolf tide behind all roared, and the wild grass fell down for it. More than ten winged wolves caught up with Tong Xin and blocked in all directions. "Evil beast, let me die!" Tong Yan stepped into the air, his whole body was purple and boiling, and a violent air wave swept through the sky. Those air waves transformed by purple inflammation contained amazing high temperature and fierce spirit of flame. More than a dozen head winged wolves didn''t even scream, but were crushed alive and burned into black charcoal by the air wave. Kill two wolves in a row, but Tong Yan and Tong Xin don''t have any joy. The number of wolves is too large, and the strong leaders of wolves are behind. Even if they don''t need the action of TIANYAO greedy wolves, these wolves stand and let them kill, they will exhaust their spiritual power and die. "Elder sister, you are in front. After I die, I don''t believe our brothers and sisters can still be eaten by wolves." Tong Yan runs wildly. Ziyanyi consumes too much spiritual power and doesn''t dare to use it when necessary. He looks back at the endless wave of wolves. He loudly urges Tong Xin to run: "elder sister, you have to kiss your brother when closing the key. Where''s Qin Ming''s bastard? Is he early..." "Qin''s life!" Tong Xin shouted in surprise, almost unable to believe her eyes. In the mountains and forests ahead, a golden light burst out, swept across the grassland like lightning, rushed towards them, followed by the white tiger running wildly, stepping on wind and thunder, and the speed soared one after another, not weaker than Qin''s life. "Do you know how to run?" Qin Ming brushed past Tong Yan, leaving a roaring wind and bumping into the dark depths of the wolves. The wolves in all directions immediately aimed at Qin Ming and rushed forward one after another. "Torrential Rain and thunder!" Qin ordered him to gallop, his whole body was covered with golden light, the thunder tide riot, a loud noise, the sound moved the grassland, the ground shook, and countless gravel collapsed in an instant. The fierce lightning indiscriminately killed dozens of meters and killed dozens of wolves in an instant. He struck with his wings, oblique shot into the sky, and killed the winged wolves with lightning. Tong Yan was ashamed and angrily pointed to the sky: "without the help of white tigers, how dare you rush into the wolves? You pretend to be your hero, don''t belittle your brother-in-law!" Tong Xin was out of breath. She was saved. She came in time. Qin ordered a fierce battle in the air. The thunder tide rushed and the vigorous Qi was mighty. The wolves were in chaos in an instant. The blood rain drifted and the stumps fell. The scene was called chaos. The winged wolf roared angrily, fought fiercely and entangled him. The leader of the winged wolf bumped into the wolves. Qin''s life was hard on the front, wild and ferocious. The wolf wing set off a blade like storm. The white tiger broke into the wolves, rampaged all the way, killed the sky and cracked the ground. The dark wolf tide is endless, but it is pierced by its life. All the evil wolves blocking the road hit, hit and flew, or hit and flew. Many evil wolves were crushed by life and trampled to death by tiger claws. All wolves can''t stop its ferocious propulsion speed, and it is a completely destructive and decadent rush. The people who rushed out of the mountain forest were all restrained by this scene. What is the meaning of a tiger entering a pack of wolves? I witnessed it today! Worthy of half blood white tiger, worthy of Qin''s war beast, one word, fierce, two words, fierce. Chang wuhui has a dignified complexion. The momentum of this white tiger is too terrible. Being fierce and fearless of death is not enough to describe its barbarism and ferocity. The arrogance and strength of looking forward to the animals in the world like grass mustard is really terrible. Many beasts or strong people may be frightened by its momentum just face to face. What else to talk about fighting. "Roar!!" the sky demon greedy wolf found the white tiger and attacked from the depths of the wolves. He was majestic and powerful. He dashed into the wolves and rushed towards the white tiger. It has noble blood and terrible background. Even in the face of the demon war beast white tiger, it shows no weakness. It stared at the white tiger as early as when the white tiger killed the red flaming rosefinch. It also decided to smash its head and swallow its spiritual core. "Roar!" "Ow!" The tiger roared like thunder, and the sound waves were deafening, like surging waves, which lifted a large number of evil wolves in front of them and cleared hundreds of meters of channels. The wolf howl is clear and harsh. When it is fierce, the surrounding wolves howl collectively, which is creepy. A wolf and a tiger, step on the ground and run quickly, blinking at a distance of 100 meters. The sky demon greedy wolf stood up in an instant, glittering with gold and cold claws, as if indestructible. It looked quite terrible. It patted down on the head of the white tiger, opened its fangs, and there was a surge of black air inside. It was dark and frightening. It was the power of phagocytosis. The white tiger is slightly smaller than the sky demon greedy wolf, but its momentum is not weak at all. The vast white murderous spirit condenses in an instant, turns into a giant tiger of tens of meters, and sends out a real tiger roar. The terrible pressure sweeps across all directions, causing a sensation in the grassland. Countless evil wolves look at it with horror and stop one after another. Boom! The white tiger and the sky demon greedy wolf collided head-on. It was like two mountains met, and the grassland shook. The endless wind lifted the land and danced in the sky with dust and weeds. The sky demon greedy wolf trembled all over his body and was knocked out by Sheng Sheng. His internal organs seemed to be misplaced. His big mouth of blood spewed out and churned out tens of meters continuously. But before landing, the sky demon greedy wolf forcibly twisted his body, controlled himself, and landed steadily on the ground. With a bang, the golden light of his whole body boiled like a flame and roared high in the air. A wolf howl moved the grassland, and the sky demon greedy wolf glared at the white tiger. All the giant wolves and evil wolves woke up, showed their ferocious fangs again, changed their direction and rushed at the white tiger. The successive waves couldn''t see the edge, as if all the wolves on the whole island were controlled by it and mobilized here. The white tiger is full of energy and power. He wants to fight to the death with the sky demon greedy wolf. "Withdraw!" Qin ordered to stop in time. There are too many wolves and they may be in danger at any time. Moreover, Ji Hengyong and they are still eyeing in the distance. They will never miss any chance. "Come on, get into the mountain forest." Tong Yan grabbed Tong Xin. Despite her struggle, he rushed to the mountain forest with her. He didn''t forget to look back and shout, "brother-in-law, hold on! We''ll miss you!" However, he didn''t run far. Tong Yan stopped, and his look suddenly became dignified. He saw several acquaintances on the edge of the forest, Ji Hengyong, Yu Wenyuan and Chang wuhui. "Good chance!" Chang wuhui said. Their minds moved and they were going to kill them. But Tong Yan and Tong Xin didn''t react slowly. They spread their purple wings and soared into the air. They turned and rushed to Qin Ming. Qin Ming was covered with wolf blood. He killed the winged wolves all over the sky. Just taking a breath, they rushed over. "Why are you back? It''s not like your personality?" "Shaote MODSE, there are wolves behind and evil dogs in front. It''s safer in the sky." Tong Yan was panting. His spiritual power was almost consumed. He couldn''t stand the fierce battle. Chapter 866 "Why did they chase you?" Qin Ming looked at the dark wolves and the grumpy sky demon greedy wolves. They couldn''t chase Tong Yan and Tong Xin for no reason. "Do you think it''s a good time to chat?" "Find out, I''m here to save you." "Nonsense! Your wife is here. Shouldn''t you save her? My sister is my brother. Shouldn''t you save her?" Tong Xin can''t laugh or cry. When is it? She still has a quarrel in mind. The white tiger broke free from the wave, rushed to the high altitude, joined Qin life, and evacuated to the distance. "And me, Qin Ming, don''t forget me." Ji Xuechen suddenly reacted and rushed forward regardless of the image. Tong Yan frowned: "Ji Xuechen? Have you changed your taste?" They retreated, but the sky demon greedy wolf didn''t want to let them go easily. He controlled the tide of wolves in the riot and bited them to pursue them. Wolves howled incessantly and poured into the mountains one after another. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the dense forests rustled. The fierce animal hunters in the mountains fled in horror. In the mountain forest riots, there were wolf howls everywhere. The green eyes were particularly scary in the dark forest. The snow-white fangs and heavy breathing submerged the whole mountain forest in a dangerous atmosphere. The terrible wolf figures ran quickly. Their number was so huge that the earth seemed to tremble. Whether the hunters, sanxiu, or the teams of strong ethnic groups, they were all shocked and tried to avoid the surging direction of the wolf tide. They had never seen such a huge momentum and were stunned to find that there were so many beasts on the island. Where did they come from? Are there a large number of fierce animals and birds entrenched in the depths of the island? Qin ordered them to almost cross the whole mountain and run from the morning to the afternoon before they narrowly got rid of the chase of the wolves. But the wolves continued to search and hunt, all over the mountains. There were wolves howling. The mountains and valleys were roaring and trembling under the riots of the wolves. Qin ordered them to take a breath, leave again and turn to the stone forest in the depths of the island. They didn''t stop until they couldn''t hear the wolf howl. Tong Xin took Qin''s life and couldn''t hide her smile. She never had a sense of dependence on anyone before, and never thought she would have dependence. Qin Ming gave her an unprecedented sense of security. Ji Xuechen was really tired and paralyzed. Although she was guarding the woman she once loved, she couldn''t care about her image now. She sat down on the ground and breathed heavily. Qin Ming asked, "what did you take?" Tong Yan took the precious medicine, replenished his spiritual power and regulated his Qi and blood: "guess?" "If I can guess, I need to ask?" "What can make the sky demon greedy wolf crazy is, of course, a baby." "The thing that can make you hold on to Tong Yan is, of course, baby. Say it quickly." Tong Yan wanted to show off for a while, but he was pushed by Tong Xin: "don''t linger." "Girls go out. The ancients honestly don''t deceive me." "All right, all right, when will you complain?" Tong Yan sighed and shook his head. He obediently summoned a huge purple stone crystal from the space ring, half a meter high, shining and dazzling, like a bright gem, which is fascinating. On a closer look, there are two exquisite snakes in the stone crystal. One is as bright as fire, and the other is as white as jade. The fine scale is shining with beautiful light. It is very beautiful. Although it is small, it gives the race a real and strong sense of nobility, like two young snake kings. They all have lovely little meat wings and gather slightly on their bodies. The strangest thing is their tails. They even drag long tail feathers, like luxurious Phoenix tails. Qin''s life revolved around the crystal stone and stared at the little snake inside. "What is this?" "Good baby!" "Where did you get it?" "In a deep pool, how do I think there''s something strange in it? It''s hundreds of meters to dive. Dig out such a treasure from it." The white tigers came together and waved their claws and patted, as if they were curious about the opposite things. "Di Huang Xuan snake!" Xiao Zu suddenly emerged from Qin minghuai and looked at the little snake in Shi Jing in surprise. "Your son of a bitch is talking!" Ji Xuechen exclaimed, staring at his beautiful eyes and staring at the little son of a bitch. "Know the goods! It''s the earth Huang Xuan snake, ha ha!" Tong Yan was very excited, even excited. As the young master of the Ziyan family, he was well-informed and saw many kinds of spirit demon babies, but the earth Huang Xuan snake was the first time to see it. This monster has been extinct for thousands of years. No, they''re not monsters, they''re monsters! Seeing Qin Ming''s surprise, Tong Xin introduced him with a smile, but his tone could not hide his excitement: "The earth Phoenix Xuan snake is a super fierce creature active in ancient times. It is the supreme thing respected by both snake and python. Even fierce animals like purple gold dragon and Python have to be courtiers in front of them. It is said that with the power of Dragon Phoenix, they can shake the earth and disturb the stars at their peak. They are known as the top hunter of the demon family and the fierce at the top of the biological chain. They are rare except for the real dragon family, Huang family and other heavenly demons There are rivals. But both the dragon and the Phoenix think that they have the blood of the dragon and the Phoenix, and acquiesce in their evil deeds. Dihuang Xuan snake has been extinct for tens of thousands of years. According to historical records, they are too murderous. They are a disaster to the demon family. They especially like to hunt and kill fierce birds, which finally aroused public anger. Birds led by Honghuang giant Kun put pressure on the Huang family. Zijin crazy lion took the opportunity to put pressure on the dragon family to force them to give up Dihuang Xuan snake. Finally... Dihuang Xuan snake disappeared from the demon family and never appeared in the world. " "You all saw it from the history books?" the waves in Qin Ming''s heart were not small. These two little guys almost caused the chaos of the demon family? He tapped the crystal. "You mean, this stone crystal has existed for thousands of years?" "As like as two peas," it''s probably too far from the beginning. "Tong Tong Xin Tong was really excited. He didn''t recognize it at first, but he could not believe it would be the kind of extermination. It could be seen more and more. It happened that Tong Xin''s space ring was carrying a lot of history of the Terran clan, and it came out the same as described above. After repeated determination, they found that the two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes inside were not "jade objects" or the like, but real ghost demon bodies. They were really shocked and saw the earth Phoenix Xuan snake? Although it is a corpse, it is possible to steal a lot of energy from it, or understand some inheritance power. Besides, this crystal stone can be used to "bury" the earth Phoenix Xuan snake. It must not be an ordinary thing. Even after ten thousand years, it still releases weak energy, which must have been a treasure in the past. Ji Xuechen couldn''t care about her weakness and hurried to come and observe. He doesn''t know where Huang Xuan snake is. He hasn''t heard of it, but according to Tong Yan and Tong Xin, it must be a big treasure. Alas, people are more angry than people. These two brothers and sisters are sick enough. God wants to give them a chance? "Ha ha, I''m going to carry it back and let Grandpa help break it." Tong Yan was so excited. If he could really get some inheritance power, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds, and then surpass Qin''s life and abuse Qin''s life. Even if you can''t get the inheritance power, you must be able to dig out the spiritual core. It''s also a great opportunity. "Share together?" Qin Ming was also moved. He came close to the crystal stone and looked at the two small snakes in the nest. They were quiet and lovely. They really couldn''t see the appearance of fierce animals. They were like carefully carved jade, lifelike. "Well thought, my sister and I are one by one." "Really don''t share?" "Dream." Tong Yan took Tong Xin and raised his head: "my sister and I are a family, and you are an outsider." "What does it matter?" "It''s a big deal! Fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields." Tong Xin can''t laugh or cry. Qin Ming said with a smile, "I happen to have a baby here. I wanted to share it with you. Since you insist on ''fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields'', I won''t'' flow out ''." "Who cares for your baby? I can''t see anything now. Unless qingluan inherits, everything else is... Garbage..." Tong Yan raised his eyebrows and deliberately pulled a long tone. Chapter 867 "I don''t have qingluan inheritance, but..." Qin Ming took out the jade tripod from the space ring. The green light twinkled and sprinkled green on the valley. The medicine smell was strong and refreshing. Tong Yan, Tong Xin, and Ji Xuechen involuntarily took a deep breath. A cool breath penetrated into the body, as if it had penetrated into the flesh and blood, unspeakably comfortable and fresh. "What''s this?" they looked at the jade tripod with green light in surprise. The tripod cover trembled slightly, and there was a grunt sound inside, like stewing something. "Guess?" "We are not familiar! Don''t get close!" Tong Yan turned his head. Nothing can compare with my precious earth Phoenix Xuan snake. "The sound inside is very strange." Tong Xin raised her beautiful fine eyebrows. The grunt sound is like stew, and the thump sound is like... Heartbeat? "Here is the heart of qingluan." Qin Ming opened the top cover, and a rich green light burst into the sky. The rich medicine fragrance was more mellow, and all had the tendency to liquefy into fog. "The heart of qingluan?" they exclaimed, and Tong Yan came up with an arrow step. The liquid medicine in the jade Dingli churned, and the huge heart rose and fell, leaping and thumping powerfully, thumping and thumping. The blue light was gorgeous and enveloped them. Everyone seemed to be wearing a layer of green clothes. The medicine was too strong and mellow. They couldn''t help breathing deeply. Qin Ming showed them a few eyes, quickly covered the top cover and took back the space ring. The smell of medicine is so unique that it is easy to attract the prying eyes of other strong people. Tong Yan looked at Qin Ming in amazement, qingluan''s heart? The jade tripod was taken away, but the beating sound of the heart inside the jade tripod seemed to still haunt their ears for a long time. "I just heard right? Qingluan? Heart? Where did you get it?" "Don''t worry about it. You are an outsider and don''t like this kind of ''garbage''. Let me taste it slowly with your sister." Qin Ming patted him on the shoulder. Tong Yan''s handsome face suddenly turned red, pit, really special pit, is that how you pit my sister? He pulled the corners of his mouth for a long time and reluctantly pulled out a smile. For the sake of qingluan''s heart, I endured it. He took Qin life and Tong Xin: "the whole family is not so particular. Good things should be shared together." "Is that really the heart of qingluan?" Tong Xin still can''t believe it. Is it so easy to get it? After so many years, it is still leaping vigorously. "It has been refined by jade Ding for thousands of years. We can''t keep it down alone. When we return to Ziyan family, we will gather everyone together and quench it together." "This is a family." "We are a family?" "Question?" Tong Yan grabbed Qin''s life and Tong Xin''s shoulder. "I am you..." "Brother in law!!" "No, I remember you as if..." "What a mess! Your memory is confused? Let''s kiss! Well, it''s settled. When we get home, our family will have a good taste of qingluan''s heart." Tong Yan patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and grabbed the crystal stone to take it back. This harvest is too big for them to venture in. "Wait!" Xiao Zu suddenly stopped Tong Yan. His small gem like eyes glowed white, and his eyes never left Jingshi. "I haven''t seen enough. I''ll see it again in the Hui family. I''ll see it at will." "They... Are not remains..." Xiao Zu''s tone was a little dignified. "Fossilized?" Xiao Zu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "they... Live..." The beautiful and quiet valley was quiet. Xiao Zu''s gentle words made their expressions very strange, and there was a little fear in the strangeness. Alive? Earth Phoenix Xuan snake... Still alive? Thousands of years, still alive? Tong Yan swallowed his saliva, caught the crystal stone in the air and slowly put it down. He lifted his fingers one by one and carefully took it back. He even had fine beads of sweat on his forehead. "This joke... Can''t be joked..." Tong Xin and Tong Yan took two steps back, very light and slow, staring at the quiet and beautiful black snake in the crystal stone. The evil beast that was once a fierce thing of the evil demon family and was jointly killed by the demon family ten thousand years ago... Is still alive? How is that possible! "How are you sure they''re still alive?" Qin Ming never saw Xiao Zu''s tone. Although it''s usually unreliable, it doesn''t seem to be joking at the moment. "These are two young animals sealed alive. They are probably the only two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes left in that year." Xiao Zu knew more or less that thing in that year. Although it was eradicated secretly, he still knew what to know. Unexpectedly, the earth Phoenix Xuan snake secretly left two blood vessels and sealed them secretly. But how did they appear here? What is the connection between the earth Phoenix Xuan snake and the qingluan historic site? It''s not an era. Xiao Zu looked at the crystal stone for a while and looked at the island. The more he thought about it, the more strange it became. Suddenly, an idea that made him tremble came to his mind. This island... Is not a qingluan historic site at all. What is it? Is it For a long time, a trace of fine awn flashed in the bottom of Xiaozu''s eyes, which was clearly... Fear! "Earth Phoenix Xuan snake seals for ten thousand years without death?" Tong Yan couldn''t believe it. "They are sleeping, deep sleep. You can understand that they are dead, but if the crystal stone is broken, they will come back to life." Xiao Zu is a guess, but he believes that this guess is very likely. It once suspected that how could the earth Phoenix Xuan snake compromise so easily and be killed by the demon family without much resistance. Now it seems that they probably know that things can''t be done and choose a decent way to die, but before they die, they sealed the last two blood vessels and injected all their energy into the crystal stone to maintain their weak vitality. However, although the snake has the habit of sleeping and can sleep for a long time, the earth Phoenix Xuan snake has the strongest blood power and is regarded as the supreme of snakes and pythons, it is almost impossible for the two cubs to survive for ten thousand years. Perhaps, the earth Huang Xuan snake didn''t intend to let the two cubs sleep for ten thousand years, at most a thousand years, or two thousand years, so that they could avoid the wind and regain their fierce power. But for some reason, he has been sleeping. However, why is there still a weak life force after ten thousand years? Did the dragon family and the Phoenix family intervene secretly when the seal was sealed? A seal of tens of thousands of years? Qin Ming looked at Xiao Zu. Isn''t he the same as him? "Breaking the crystal stone can revive?" the excitement in Tong Yan''s heart gradually dissipated. He intended to get some energy or inherit strength to enhance himself, but what would be the consequences if two ancient creatures were hatched? He doesn''t have the confidence to control them. "It''s been too long. They may not really live. Even if they live, they don''t have to be afraid. They''re just young animals. They''re not the earth Phoenix Xuan snake at its peak." Xiao Zu thought about it carefully and was relieved. No matter who sealed them, there was no secret. After all, it was unknown whether they could wake up for tens of thousands of years. Even if they could wake up, their memory would degenerate. The old man who knew about it had died long ago, and even his ashes were gone. There was no need to worry about other disasters. "If you can''t wake up, you will seize the spirit core. It''s a great opportunity. If you really wake up, you should be domesticated by war animals." Qin Ming suddenly asked, "Xiao Zu, do you know the earth Phoenix Xuan snake very well?" "I''ve dealt with." Have you ever dealt with? Tongyan Tongxin almost bit his tongue. The little bastard dares to say that the earth Phoenix Xuan snake was extinct thousands of years ago. Did you see it in your dream? "Can you try to open Shijing?" Qin Ming asked. Ziyan people may not know much about Dihuang Xuan snake. They just see some records in historical materials. That''s all. If something is triggered by forcibly breaking the crystal, it is likely to cause the death of Dihuang Xuan snake. These are two peerless monsters. It''s a pity if they die accidentally. Xiao Zu didn''t want to interfere in this kind of thing, but he looked at Qin Ming intentionally or unintentionally and nodded: "I''ll try." "You try? Are you kidding?" Tong Yan kept the crystal stone, which was a treasure ten thousand years ago. Let alone how important the earth Phoenix Xuan snake inside is, the crystal stone outside is a peerless treasure. What if it is damaged. "You can rest assured that Xiaozu is safer than your ancestors. It''s not a matter of level." Qin Ming wondered why Xiaozu was suddenly enthusiastic, but since he promised to do it, he must be almost sure. "Tong Yan, let it try." Tong Xin advised Tong Yan aside. She always felt that the little white turtle was not simple, because the golden chain was not hanging on Qin Ming''s neck, but stretched out from her heart. Chapter 868 Xiao Zu jumped onto the crystal stone, knocked with little white jade claws here and there, meditated for a while, and blew out a wisp of white fog. The white fog is thin, but pure as water. It slowly seeps into the crystal stone, spreads along the fine lines inside, and soaks into the depths. The purple jade and crystal stone light up the valley for a long time, like waking up from the silence. The purple light is like a flame, bright as a divine glow, especially strong. There is a strange hissing sound vaguely, echoing in everyone''s ears. Tong Yan Tong Xin was shrouded in purple light, and his whole body became bright, as if he had put on Xia clothes. The purple light surged, and even showed the image of a giant snake. It nestled in the sky and filled the whole valley. They are huge and incomparable. They stretch out their broad meat wings, and their tail feathers like Phoenix tails float silently, streamer and colorful, gorgeous and noble. They are like awakened ancient ferocious animals, quietly nesting in the valley, giving the race a real and strong sense of oppression. Ji Xuechen swallowed her saliva hard, as if she had been stared at by some ferocious beast, and she was uncomfortable all over. The little turtle blew out wisps of white fog. He was cautious and careful. He controlled them to swim slowly across the crystal stone, but he never touched the two ground Huang Xuan snakes. "How did it do it?" Tong Yan was surprised. When he first got the crystal stone, he didn''t inject spiritual power into it, and he also dropped blood on it. However, the spar is completely isolated and has no reaction. The little bastard doesn''t look very good. He soaked his spiritual power easily? Xiao Zu''s throat wriggled slightly and spit out ten drops of blood from his mouth. The blood drops were pure and transparent, like precious jade. You can observe them carefully, but it seemed as if the boundless sea of blood suddenly hit into the field of vision, and their blood all over the body was disordered and countercurrent. Tong Yan opened his mouth slightly and looked at Xiao Zu again and again. What kind of monster is this? Is it still alien? Damn Qin Ming, what else did he say? I believe him. Ten drops of blood slowly penetrated, and countless red silk threads were differentiated, spreading inside along the traces of the white fog. The blood droplets seem very small, but thousands of blood filaments are scattered, like cobwebs all over the crystals. The strong light of the crystal was so intense that Qin Ming couldn''t open his eyes. He had to condense his spiritual power to his eyes and forcibly observe the changes of the crystal. "Click... Click..." The white fog and blood thread spread inside the crystal stone and gathered around the two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes. The white fog was like jade and the blood thread was scarlet. They were very eye-catching in the crystal purple stone. They were too many, like soldiers waiting in battle, ready to launch a fierce attack at any time. Qin ordered them to look nervously and look forward to it. It seems that it can be done? Ji Xuechen looks strange. Are they hatching ancient fierce animals? Not afraid to cause trouble? "Just one chance, open your eyes and live. If you can''t open them, you''ll die." Xiao Zu reminded me. He raised his front paw and gently buckled it against the crystal stone. The white silk and blood line inside the crystal stone spread forward in an instant, surrounded the earth Phoenix Xuan snake and silently got into his body. Qin ordered them to lift up their hearts. The bottom of their eyes was shining, penetrating Sheng lie''s purple light, and looked nervously at the two small things inside. Sleeping for thousands of years, the last blood of the earth Phoenix Xuan snake! Can you really resurrect? nervous! Look forward to! A little nervous again! For a long time, the body of the earth Huang Xuan snake, which had been sleeping for thousands of years, finally moved. The red scale earth Phoenix Xuan snake opened his eyes. His eyes were red and crystal clear, like two precious jade, glowing red. However, his vertical pupils were as thin as paper, without focal length and expression. Three long tail feathers swayed slowly in the stone crystal, bright and beautiful, like the tail feathers of a Phoenix, giving people a strong sense of nobility. The tail feathers fluttered, and even swept away a large amount of white light and blood, It also draws energy from the crystal. The white scale earth Phoenix Xuan snake slightly twisted its body. The fine scales were like tough blades, rubbing with the spar to make a fine click. It didn''t open its eyes, but the scales glowed and had a metallic luster. The tail feathers also began to swing, absorbing the white light and blood gas and absorbing the energy inside the spar. The White Spirit offered by the little ancestor is actually part of its soul force, and blood is the essence of blood. It looks calm and easy to do. In fact, it really costs money. The brilliance of the spar faded rapidly, and the energy in it was converging towards the earth Huang Xuan snake, like rain and dew infiltrating the dry land and glowing with vitality. "Wake up?" Tong Yan and Tong Xin were surprised and scared. This is the earth Phoenix Xuan snake. If they grow up, how strong will they be? They are two peerless monsters. They are fierce in their bones and vicious in their blood. Can they control them? Since the earth Phoenix Xuan snake decided to seal them at that time, they have definitely reached some extreme in terms of blood purity and potential. Can we really subdue them? Can Ziyan subdue them? The vast ancient sea... Can you subdue them? The demon clan in the ancient sea has been very terrible. If there are two more earth Phoenix Xuan snakes, how much living space does the Terran have left? Xiao Zu looked back at them and said, "it''s broken." "What?" their hearts tightened. "This... Is not a young beast..." Xiao Zu suddenly jumped on Qin Ming''s shoulder. "What do you mean? Don''t say half of it. Make it clear." Tong Yan and Tong Xin quickly retreated. "They are not newborn cubs. They have grown up." Qin Ming''s expression was slightly dignified: "what realm?" "Holy Land! No wonder it can last so long!" "How many days are there in the holy land?" Tong Yan''s face is even more ugly. If it is a newborn cub, there is room for domestication, but it has grown to the holy land. Its intelligence and temperament have become mature and have their own complete thinking. Ji Xuechen has stood up and is ready to flee. I don''t want to be treated as food. These two super fierce beasts have hibernated for thousands of years. They may be hungry. "It should be the first time to enter the holy land." Xiao Zu can''t find out. After all, he has been sleeping for thousands of years. It''s too long, and he hasn''t fully recovered yet. The sleeping of the earth Phoenix Xuan snake is not quite the same as it. Xiao Zu often wakes up in the king''s tomb and absorbs energy. There is also the inexhaustible water of life and the eternal power of the kings. Its realm is barely maintained and its surging vitality is maintained. No one knows the specific situation of the earth Phoenix Xuan snake. Red scale and white scale two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes have absorbed all the energy in the crystal stone. The crystal stone has been fragmented, completely broken with a click, scattered all over the ground, and the chip has no energy and no luster. They floated quietly in the air, and the small meat wings close to their bodies slowly expanded. After a slight peristalsis, they vibrated violently, spreading half a meter on the left and right, covered with fine scales and cold light. The Phoenix Tail fluttered, soft and luxurious, and the streamer was full of color. They twisted their stiff bodies, and their pupils gradually recovered their look, and began to look at the novel world in front of them. Their whole body transpiration from a weak fog, like a flame around their whole body, and the temperature in the valley began to rise, but they clearly felt a chill, which filled their hearts. The eyes of the two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes have the unique danger and cold of snake python. They are particularly strong. They seem to have no emotion to speak of. They just get angry when they are looked at by it. White tigers whine and roar, resisting their ferocity. Chapter 869 The earth Phoenix Xuan snake may have been sleeping for too long, and its memory has degenerated clean. Although it has awakened, its breath is far less powerful than the holy land, and its consciousness seems to be very vague. When their eyes recovered, the first living body in their eyes was Qin Ming, who was standing in front of them, and Qin Ming had spread his golden wings, which made them feel familiar and subconsciously waved his meat wings. "They... Won''t be hungry?" Tong Yan was ready. After all, they were two fierce beasts in the holy land. However Instead of launching an attack, the two Dihuang Xuan snakes entangled Qin Ming. One left and one right wrapped around his shoulder. The meat wings converged and stuck to his body. The cold snake head rubbed Qin Ming''s neck, huff and puff the snake letter and feel his smell. There was a feeling of intimacy. Qin''s life is strange. What is this? Smell before eating? "They are recognizing the Lord!" Xiao Zu suddenly exclaimed, even it was incredible. Do these two fierce beasts regard themselves as newborn cubs? Do all the memories of ten thousand years of sleep fade away? They have a holy realm, but only the consciousness of newborns? "What?" Tong Yan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the approaching red scale earth Phoenix Xuan snake. "Roar!" the earth Phoenix Xuan snake suddenly turned back and gave a dull whistling. Both eyes showed strong light, the flesh wings stretched, the tail feathers fluttered, and stared at Tong Yan ferociously. "Don''t stimulate them! Try to guide!" Xiao Zu''s eyes twinkled, reminding them: "The earth Phoenix Xuan snake has been sleeping for too long and has degenerated in all aspects. It has the realm of holy martial arts, but it can''t recover the strength of holy martial arts in a short time. Their memory is either lost or temporarily confused, and they can''t remember anything. Now they are like newborn cubs, and they will subconsciously look for their parents. This is a good opportunity to win favor and recognition first, no matter whether they will not be recognized in the future It will restore the original memory and what it will become, but the initial feeling will never disappear. " "How to guide?" Tong Yan retreated slowly and dared not stimulate Huang Xuan snake again. "Don''t move, let me try." Qin Ming gently touched the white scale Dihuang Xuan snake on his right shoulder and stroked its scales. Dihuang Xuan snake was as white as jade, and its tail feathers were also holy and snow-white. It looked beautiful and lovely. It narrowed its eyes and seemed to enjoy the caress of Qin Ming. Qin Ming winked at Tong Xin and carefully lifted Dihuang Xuan snake. Tong Xin unfolded Ziyan''s wings and waved them slowly. She was beautiful and noble, like a fairy who came to the world. She showed her gorgeous side and took Di Huang Xuan snake from Qin Ming. Dihuang Xuanshe didn''t resist. She looked back at Qin Ming for a while and looked at Tong Xin with her head tilted. She was also tasting her smell. "Brother in law... I... I..." Tong Yan pointed to himself and urged him excitedly. Wang BA was right. No matter whether Di Huang Xuan snake will recover his memory in the future or not, and how long it will recover his memory, at least now he looks like a child. If he can win a good impression, this feeling will accompany him all his life. If he keeps getting stronger and showing strong talent, he may really conquer it and win recognition As a partner. When he thought that he would be able to fight side by side with earth Phoenix Xuan snake and other ancient fierce beasts in the future, Tong Yan felt his blood was hot. Qin Ming didn''t want to occupy the land HuangXuan snake. He already had a white tiger. It''s enough to accompany it to grow. He gently comforted the red scale land HuangXuan snake. For a long time, the red scale land HuangXuan snake relaxed a little and retracted its meat wings. The cold snake head rubbed on Qin Ming''s neck and seemed to like his smell. Qin Ming carefully picked it up, but the little guy wrapped it around his shoulder and didn''t want to leave. Qin Ming tried it five times in a row and put it in Tong Yan''s hand. Tong Yan stretched his purple wings, held his head high and his chest high, and the purple air was swirling. He also showed his gorgeous side and attracted his attention. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake tilted his head, rolled his tail, and raised his pupils. He looked at the man in front of him, but he didn''t spit out snake letters. One person and one beast stared at the man in front of him. The little guy didn''t seem to like the man in front of him. Qin Ming smiled and comforted Tong Yan: "take your time. It''ll be fine in a while." However, Tong Xin went very well. The little guy wrapped around her shoulder, rolled his body and looked around curiously. She pressed and excited and gently stroked it. Di Huang Xuan snake, do I have Di Huang Xuan snake as a partner? "Take it easy and don''t forget to try to talk about feelings with the fierce animals. They don''t have that kind of thing in their blood." Ji Xuechen whispered. These two brothers and sisters are really crazy. Aren''t you afraid they will recover their memory tomorrow? They won''t have to swallow you at that time! "Xiao Zu, thanks." Qin Ming doesn''t know how Xiao Zu did it, but it shouldn''t be as simple as it seems. Strange ha, Xiao Zu seems to have changed his sex recently. "What kind of turtle are you?" Tong Yan looked at Xiao Zu today. "Ancestor tortoise." Qin Ming smiled. The next morning, there was a loud noise in the deepest part of the stone forest. A large area of undulating mountains suddenly collapsed, revealing the ancient stone hall buried for many years. The stone hall is half covered in the collapsed mountain, and only a small part of the outline is exposed. It is full of crooked stone columns and collapsed stone walls, and some scattered white bones are buried in the ruins. The stone hall looks old and very simple, but the outline is huge. The exposed part is like the outer hall, but it has a range of hundreds of meters. Outside the classical, there is an ancient stone bridge, with a stone bridge in front of the stone hall at one end On the steps, one end was built on the ground hundreds of meters away. It was also broken. Gravel kept falling from it, as if it might collapse at any time. The violent sound echoed in the stone forest for a long time. With the roaring earthquake, the ground seemed to collapse. In less than half an hour, it attracted hundreds of people. The mountain is dilapidated, revealing some snow-white bones. Each one is as thick as a person, 20 or 30 meters high. The number is not much, but it is very huge. What is frightening is that the white bone slowly exudes blood, red and white, shocking. The door of the outer hall exposed outside has been crooked and shaky, and an ancient word - punishment is engraved on the door! The ancient big characters, the endless vicissitudes of life, and the forest cold that can not be clearly explained to the race. Looking at the word, the ear seemed to ring out a bleak scream, ethereal and creepy. It''s like seeing a cruel execution ground and seeing the suffering of countless people, wailing, screaming, crying and roaring, which seems real, unreal and ethereal, echoing in my ears for a long time. In front of the store, there are two grotesque human shaped stone statues, five or six meters high, kneeling on the ground, raising their heads, pierced by a thick stone spear, pierced through their mouth, punched out from their back waist and nailed to the ground. A tragic death sentence. I don''t know how many years have passed, but the eye parts are still lifelike, giving the illusion that the race is still alive. All the people who came here were frightened by the scene in front of them. Dilapidated and vicissitudes of life, evil and gloomy, a terrible atmosphere filled the air. "Is that a stone hall or a tomb group?" "Either the execution ground or the tombs." "The island is full of oddities." "The ancient site of qingluan should be the tomb of qingluan zhanzun. Why are there so many strange things?" "Who will go in and have a look? Explore the way first." People talked and were eager to try, but no one summoned up the courage to inquire about the situation. At first glance, the tomb looks normal, but it has an unspeakable strange feeling. Even the hunters who are used to dangerous situations shrink and feel very uneasy. Chapter 870 Qin Ming rushed here and paid attention to the sudden stone hall. After asking several people, no one knows how it appeared and why the mountain collapsed. "I also have this feeling. There are a lot of strange things in qingluan historic site." "Are these the funerary objects of qingluan Zhan Zun? Or did they come out of those people thousands of years ago?" Tong Yan and Tong Xin observed the vicissitudes and strange classics, while taking care of the earth Phoenix Xuan snake carefully. From yesterday to now, their sisters have done nothing, and they cultivate their feelings there. Tong Xin had a good communication. The little guy was willing to pester her. Tong Yan was in trouble. The little guy seemed to be very hostile to him. He grinned for a while and went back to Qin Ming. It was not easy to cheat him back. If he didn''t pay attention, he went back to Qin Ming. Qin Ming nodded slowly. It was really strange. At first glance, it seems mysterious, but when you think about it carefully, it is inexplicable and strange. Looking at the ancient temple in the distance, Xiao Zu silently looked at the word "punishment" and the stone statue of suffering. He looked dignified. His suspicion was growing. Now 70% of it is. I can be sure that this is not a historical site of qingluan, nor the tomb of qingluan zhanzun. After a while, the demon barbarian team came, including Zhao Yuandao and Tai Shuling Feng, a direct descendant of jiuchongtian, followed by Ji Hengyong. The four of the demon barbarians met Ji Hengyong and immediately stared at Qin''s side. The hostility could be felt far away. "Be careful of the white tiger around Qin Ming. It''s very fierce. If you want to win it, at least two jiuchongtian should work together." Chang wuhui has a deep understanding of the ferocity of the white tiger. Uncle Ling Feng sneered: "the ''wandering soul killing demon'' of our demon barbarians is born to restrain the spirit demon with strong blood. If we really fight later, let me know it first." "Qin Ming, Tong Yan and Tong Xin are all eight heaven." Zhao Yuandao looked strange and muttered. He always thought that Lei Dao was extremely powerful. Even among the fierce and belligerent demons and barbarians, he could have a place to stand out from the heroes until the battle of the Dragon Rising list. He was completely defeated. All Lei Dao and all his bravery were fragile in front of Qin Ming and almost left a shadow. After he returned, he held back his evil fire and wanted to practice Lei Dao to the extreme and challenge Qin Ming again. But it was only a few months. Qin Ming broke into the eighth heaven. You know, Qin Ming had just broken through the seventh heaven when he ascended the Dragon list. Zhao Yuandao looked at Yu Wenyuan intentionally or unintentionally. The first genius of the new generation of the Hai nationality was also defeated by Qin Ming. The geniuses of the sea Nation Alliance have been arrogant for countless years. Each generation is invincible, and it is difficult to meet an enemy. How can they be blocked and defeated again and again in their generation. Did God send Qin to test the sea clan alliance? Qin Ming didn''t care about them. His eyes fell on a majestic figure at the foot of the mountain in front. His back was wide, his head held high, and he carried a heavy axe with one hand, giving people an unparalleled courage. When he stood there, his two meter high body had the momentum of an iron tower mountain. "Who are you looking at?" Tong Xin looked down Qin Ming''s eyes. "An old friend." Qin Ming smiled. It was really him. "Shout, get to know." Tong Yan looked down Qin Ming''s eyes. He wondered what kind of person Qin Ming''s friends would be. So far, he only knows that Qin Ming has a brother named TIESHANHE, who is the potential fighting beast of Xingyao alliance. The majestic figure noticed the eyes behind him. When he turned his head, he just caught Qin Ming''s eyes. His face was like steel, full of stubble, rough and wild. His eyes flashed and he grinned. "Ho, silly big man." Tong Yan muttered. A guy who looks brave and fierce usually doesn''t have much ability. He can hit three with one punch! "When you are at the same level, fight again." Qin Ming smiled and nodded to the strong man. Ma Dameng, it''s him! Old friend, long time no see. Qin Ming''s eyes crossed the horse fiercely and turned to the distance. A young man in white was riding a green cow from the forest. The face is white and the skin is clean, gentle and beautiful. A slim white silk gown is neat, smooth and clean. The long black hair is not tied around behind, adding a touch of free and easy style. His lips were slightly pursed, like a smile, relaxed and casual. At first glance, it looks more like a beautiful woman. The green ox is strong and tall, its green skin is tough as iron, and its muscle lines are perfect. It seems quiet, but its eyes are obviously indifferent to all things and animals. It has a sharp corner on its head and is surrounded by green fog. It steps on green clouds. When walking, plants and trees fall down. It even automatically separates the road, like a courtier kneeling down to the son of heaven. One man and one beast are extraordinary, but they are low-key. "Is that your friend too?" Tong Yan followed Qin Ming''s eyes and noticed the white boy riding a green bull. "I haven''t seen you for years." Qin Ming thought he was dazzled last time. It turned out that it was really him - Bai Xiaochun! Long live mountain. It''s been almost three years since I left. I didn''t expect to see you here again. "A little white face? What friends do you have?" Tong Yan looked at Bai Xiaochun. He was soft and weak. He could hit ten with one punch. "Good friend!" "Eldest sister! Second sister!" Ji Xuechen suddenly waved and shouted in the distance, surprised and excited. Two women with graceful figure and graceful curve are coming from the mountains and forests, with lotus steps and thousands of styles, adding a bit of gorgeous color to this tense and dangerous environment. It''s Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. People''s amazing and greedy eyes fell on the sisters. Although the environment was not suitable, they could not help but jump wildly when they suddenly saw such two vivid super meat bullets and wanted to swallow them alive. But the more people know them, the more afraid they are. Even if they slip through a few eyes, they don''t dare to really tease them. "Xuechen?" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue looked happy, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and the stone forest around kilometers became bright and beautiful. But as soon as the smiles on their faces hooked up, they froze there. Qin Ming? How could Ji Xuechen be with him. "Qin Ming, I''m sorry to disturb you these days. I''m leaving." Ji Xuechen immediately glowed, like a dead tree in spring. The whole person was full of spirit, and his handsome temperament came back. He didn''t have time to say a few more words with Qin Ming, so he was about to rush to his sister. "Don''t worry, I haven''t officially met your sisters yet." Qin Ming grabbed Ji Xuechen''s shoulder without trace and smiled. "Introduce you another day." "No, just today." Qin Ming smiled at him, and there was something else in his smile. "This kind of occasion..." Ji Xuechen hesitated. He mixed with Qin Ming. Others may not think so much, but if both of their sisters gathered here with Qin Ming and talked and laughed, they would not be suspected by the people of the sea clan alliance? Everyone knows that the hatred between Qin Ming and Yu Wenyuan is an endless situation. At this time, whoever stands on Qin Ming''s side is equal to standing on the opposite side of the sea clan alliance. He will not only be chased by Yu Wenyuan on this qingluan monument, but also implicate the forces behind him after leaving. Ji Xuechen is by no means a fool. With a flash of her eyes, she thought of the reason inside. No wonder Qin Ming was so sad to help himself. It turned out that he paid attention to it. OK, you Qin Ming, your head is smart enough. When Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue saw that Qin Ming had caught Ji Xuechen, their hearts suddenly tightened. Ji Yaoxue, in particular, now has an inexplicable fear of Qin Ming. Before that day, she already knew that Qin Ming was a cruel man, but she had no personal experience, and her feeling was not so strong. Until the frightening scene of "dying together" left a shadow on Ji Yaoxue. Her ferocious face, cold eyes and bloody throat all impressed her deeply, like a lingering nightmare, I''ve been hovering in my mind these days. Qin Ming grabbed Ji Xuechen and waved to Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue with a smile. Tong Yan and Tong Xin stood next to Ji Xuechen and waved to the two girls with a smile. They have heard Qin Ming say what happened. These two flirtatious snake and scorpion women dare to rob Qin Ming. They are brave. Since you want to play, let''s play together. Chapter 871 Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue felt a tight heart, but they also waved with a soft smile on the surface, which was a response. Damn Qin Ming, how dare you plan on us! Qin Ming grabbed Ji Xuechen''s shoulder and smiled. "Don''t stand so far, let your sisters come and talk?" "It''s not suitable to chat on this occasion. Another day." Ji Xuechen was uncomfortable when Qin life took him, and more and more believed that Qin life had ulterior motives to save him and help him. "Don''t linger! Shout over!" Tong Yan smiled, but his words were full of threats. "Young master Tong Yan, what do you mean?" "Whatever you think I mean, I mean." "Qin Ming, as we said, we are friends. You saved me. I will repay you. When I leave qingluan historic site, I will visit." Ji Xuechen forced herself to be calm, but her tone was more or less begging. You can''t do this. This is pushing my sister and Dihuang island into the fire pit. "Since you want to repay kindness so much, now is the time to shout." Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue exchanged eyes and walked towards Qin''s life. Their sisters are all beautiful, but they are surprisingly similar. There are a bit of beauty mole under their lips. They have all kinds of charm. Whether it''s the charm of the front, the exquisite curve of the side, or the graceful figure of the back, it can be called perfect, which makes people''s blood spray and heart beat faster. "Did Qin Ming threaten them with Ji Xuechen? Or did they really hook up with Qin Ming?" Chang regretted that the two beauties hooked up with Qin Ming, but no matter what relationship Qin Ming had with them, if they were combined on this occasion today, it would be too threatening to them. "Tong Xin can''t satisfy Qin''s life? He still wants to taste the taste of the sisters?" Ji Hengyong glanced. He thought about how to press the two peerless creatures onto the bed to play, but everyone knows that the two women can''t touch. Once they touch their bodies, they don''t want to get rid of them without peeling off their skin. "Xuechen, I said I couldn''t find you, so I followed childe Qin. If I had known this, we wouldn''t have to be afraid." Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue came over, and they were charming and amorous with a smile, which made people angry. They greeted Tong Yan and Tong Xin with a smile and waved Ji Xuechen over. Ji Xuechen wanted to go, but Qin Ming took him by the shoulder and Tong Yan grabbed his arm. They were both famous lunatics. He didn''t dare to move at all. "I had the honor to compete with two girls a few days ago. I was anxious to leave at that time and separated after a few rounds. Otherwise, let''s try again today?" Qin life took Ji Xuechen, patted him on the arm and looked at Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue with a smile. Duel? Ji Xuechen''s heart pounded. He knew the character of their sisters. He could only kill people, not compete in martial arts, let alone compete. Did Qin Ming have any friction with his sisters? At the thought of this, Ji Xuechen felt cold all over. Terrible. Did I send it to the door myself? "Mr. Qin laughed. Our sisters just wanted to ask for advice and feel the majesty of the Immortal King in the heavenly palace. How can we compete with you? In case we hurt you by mistake and something goes wrong, our sisters can''t afford the anger of the heavenly palace, can you say?" Ji Yaohua giggled and the plumpness on her chest made amazing waves. Even Tong Xin couldn''t help looking more, Tong Yan even stared at him. It''s so spectacular. Ji Yaoxue is still seriously injured and speaks a little hoarse. "Childe Qin, how can my stupid brother be with you? He didn''t do anything special. Offended you." "We met by chance. I helped him when he asked for help." Ji Yaoxue looked at Ji Xuechen intentionally or unintentionally, and Ji Xuechen nodded again and again. She smiled softly and brightly: "it''s troublesome for you. When we leave the qingluan historic site, we must go to the Chifeng refining area in person. Thank you very much." The two sisters refused to admit the fight that day, as if nothing had happened. Qin Ming will not spare them so easily. "No need to thank you. It''s just a little effort. But..." "What can we do to help childe Qin? We are a female. We can''t help much, but small things can still be done." "We''re in a little trouble. It would be great if the two girls could help generously." "Childe Qin thinks highly of us. Please?" Qin Ming pointed to the team of the sea clan Alliance: "have you seen several people over there? They have been staring at us since just now. I think they may have bad intentions. Why don''t you... Help me teach a lesson?" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue almost scratched his paws, with a bright smile on their face: "we can''t afford those people." "It''s all right. Just a few ordinary people. Just give me a lesson. Don''t go too far." Fuck you! When we are blind, we are still stupid! Ji Yaoxue almost couldn''t resist, stroking the ribbon of jade neck and feeling the red and swollen wound inside. "Childe Qin, I don''t think they mean any harm. They''re just curious to see more." "That''s not to look more." Qin ordered to pat the white tiger, and the white tiger roared. The gas of killing and cutting was surging, shaking the stone forest, destroying a large number of boulders and spraying them like an angry tide. "Bastard!" "Qin ordered you to die?" Ji Hengyong and others were so angry that they almost rushed over with their energy bursting and shaking space. "Look!" Qin Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re stupid! You owe me a lesson!" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue are angry. Are you stupid or others stupid. Ji Yaohua smiled and pretended to be embarrassed: "there is no hatred far and near. We two women have no reason to teach others." "Otherwise, I''ll go and you follow?" Ji Yaohua is angry. Does this madman have to pull us to fight against the Hai nationality alliance? Her smile is still, her style is still, but her eyes to Qin Ming are no longer so strong. In front of this madman, her proud face, figure and temptation can''t play a role at all. Maybe she will be teased. It is said that heroes love beautiful people, but Qin Ming seems to be a special case, but why is it rumored that Qin Ming has several unmarried wives? "Miss Ji, why don''t we get married?" Tong Yan suddenly said. He had heard of the beautiful names of Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue for a long time. He had glanced at them occasionally before, but he had never seen them so close. Tall and plump, he is dressed in iron embroidered red cloud Luo brocade, which outlines his hot figure. His bee waist is warped, his fingers are like green onions, and his frown and smile are so Soul-catching. In particular, the two people are surprisingly similar in appearance, and the beauty moles under the corners of their mouths are full of mature charm and vivid. As soon as they said this, Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue were slightly stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the naughty and rebellious young master of Ziyan family would suddenly say such a sentence. Ji Xuechen suddenly turned her head and stared at Tong Yan. Tong Xin gave Tong Yan a hard twist at the back. Dream, you can''t find any woman like this. The more Tong Yan looked at it, the more he felt it. The idea in his heart began to spread wantonly as soon as it appeared, like wild grass: "I watched the sky last night. I vaguely felt that the purple air came from the East, the spring light suddenly leaked, the Dragon flew into the sky, and the Phoenix returned to the nest. There must be an affair today! I didn''t expect it to come true." The exaggerated confession made Qin Ming look at it frequently. Do you like it cooked? "No!" Ji Xuechen suddenly ran away like a cat stepping on its tail. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She glared at Tong Yan with red eyes. Tong Yan? My sisters? to unite to marriage? I''ll go to your uncle''s. Even if our charming sisters are widowed, they can''t be ruined by you bastard. Chapter 872 "If you say no, you can''t? I''m going to spend time with your sisters, but I''m not pulling you to bed. What''s the matter? I''m handsome, unrestrained and unrestrained, and I don''t deserve your two sisters?" Tong Yan''s words came out in a hurry, and everyone was not calm. Ji Xuechen is usually eloquent, but today she was so choked that she couldn''t speak. She squeezed out a sentence for a long time: "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated." "You love to die, I''m too lazy to insult you." Tong Yan looked at Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue unscrupulously. How do you feel. It is said that the two sisters swore that either one would not marry or the two women would serve one husband together. Second, I''m excited to think about it. Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue sisters have experienced many storms for a long time. They show their face and smile: "our sisters can''t win a big marriage. If young master Tong Yan really wants to, why don''t we go to Dihuang island to meet our father?" "Of course..." "Of course you are." Tong Xin was angry, slapped him in the back of the head, pulled him to the side and scolded him in a low voice: "what do you think? It''s impossible!" "How is it impossible that if you are allowed to marry, I will not be allowed to marry a daughter-in-law?" "Marry anyone, they will never." "Why? Marry two at a time and make money!" "Earn your head, they are five years older than you!" "Coincidentally, you are five years older than Qin Ming." Tong Yan glanced and hurriedly said, "age is not a problem. Feeling is the most important. Don''t you just follow your feeling?" "Can they be the same? They''re not good people." "Qin''s life is like a good man." "They have no intention, can''t you see?" "When Qin''s life spoils you, your heart will be clean?" "You''re going to piss me off." "When you and Qin mingai died and lived, I was very angry." "Deliberately find fault? I can''t manage you? I tell you clearly, no! No one wants to enter the children''s house unless I nod my head." Tong Yan smiled: "I''ll play." "Do you play with them or do they play with you? Who are they? You don''t know?" Tong Xin has a bad impression of Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. They are two enchanting goblins, man eating demons. "Sister, this is a typical prejudice. Qin Ming is regarded as a madman and a beast outside. Aren''t you also a baby?" "Can Qin''s life be like them? I''ll just say, you and them, don''t even think about it!" Qin Ming took Ji Xuechen by the shoulder and said, "don''t get excited. He''ll talk about it casually. But we don''t talk about it casually." "Childe Qin, we don''t talk in secret. What do you want?" Ji Yaoxue is not as patient as her sister. Qin life is more than ferocious in her eyes. It''s a beast. He eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Since Ji Xuechen falls into his hands, it''s impossible to hand it over easily. "It''s simple. No matter what happens later and what you do, I''ll entangle Ji Hengyong and Chang wuhui. You''ve done it, Ji Xuechen will give it back to you. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being cruel." Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue hesitated for a while, biting their teeth and nodding in agreement. They can ignore everything else, but their brother''s life has to be saved. They talk and laugh here, fight and make noise. Ji Hengyong is nervous and keeps looking here. If Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue really reach any agreement, they will be miserable today. Other sect disciples and hunters didn''t care much about here. They all looked at the ancient hall nervously and hesitated whether to go in for exploration. "A bunch of cowards! All the good things have come out by themselves. Why don''t you go and get them?" Ma Dameng suddenly shouted and strode to the stone bridge with his axe: "wait here and let master Meng explore the way for you." Many people in the mountains and woods smiled. A big fool just let him try the danger of the ancient hall. "Your friend''s IQ..." Tong Yan pointed to his head. "Do you want to help?" Tong Xin said. "No, look first." With everyone watching, Ma Dameng walked along the 300 meter long stone bridge to the stone hall in the distance. On the way, he looked back, twisted his neck, raised his breath and stepped in. The stone hall was as calm as usual, the stone statues in front of the hall were quiet, and the scattered white bones were normal. There was no change except that the atmosphere was still evil. "Where are the people?" "Why is there no sound?" People looked around strangely and nervously. The strong man didn''t move when he went in, as if... Disappeared out of thin air? "Let''s go and have a look." some bold hunters began to greet people. There must be a reason for the sudden appearance of the ancient hall. There may be treasures in it. We can''t let the reckless man make a profit. When someone greeted, someone responded. People all over the mountains began to act, looking at the ancient hall in the distance and approaching the stone bridge. "Haven''t come out yet? Are you dead?" some people are still wondering why the strong man hasn''t appeared yet. Suddenly A burst of rapid footsteps came from the depths of the ancient hall. Ma Dadeng screamed in horror: "help... Help..." The people who are gathering forward are in a state of uproar. What''s the matter? Ma Da Meng ran wildly and climbed out of the hall door. He looked frightened, as if he was in great danger. "Save people." Qin Mingzhen opened his wings and was about to rush over. "Roar..." a dull and empty roar came from the depths of the stone hall. It was huge and shocking, and the whole stone hall was shaking. A majestic black air spewed out, and in the twinkling of an eye it would drown the strong man. The strong man jumped off the stone bridge in a gallop. However... The black fog was thin and surging violently. A huge white bone head poked out from the inside. It was as big as a house. It was pale and white. Green light was surging in the eyes, evil and gloomy. It opened its ferocious mouth and full of fangs. Before the horse jumped down, the giant beast swallowed him and swallowed it up. The black fog was rolling, and the shrill screams echoed in it. "Lying in the trough..." countless people screamed, and their faces changed greatly. This scene was so terrible that they subconsciously retreated. What the hell is that? Qin''s life stopped in the air and looked at the giant bone beast deep in the black sand. "Boom... Boom..." the black sand surged, and the behemoth turned and retreated. The heavy footsteps shook the stone bridge. The bones of more than ten meters show a complete picture. The bones are strong and as strong as steel. The appearance is too obvious. Is it a ground dragon? "It''s an immortal thing!" someone recognized the Earth Dragon skeleton. They saw this huge skeleton outside the Eagle mountain. At that time, a black sand monster summoned it and rode away. There were skeleton soldiers to protect it, which shocked countless people. The monsters disappeared that night and never came back. I didn''t expect to see them here today. Is it because of them that the mountains suddenly collapsed? The news spread quickly. Many people have witnessed those evil immortals, and some have heard it for the first time. They looked nervously at the stone hall and felt more and more that the inside was not simple. The crowd was in a commotion. They wanted to enter but dared not. However, it is broad daylight and the scorching sun is at the head. People''s sense of surprise at seeing undead things is not as strong as that at night. For example, uncle Ling Feng is very interested. The more strange places are, the more likely there are treasures. Just when someone summoned up the courage to go in and explore, Qin Ming said hello to Tong Yan and Tong Xin. Despite their strange faces, he rushed into the air, spread his wings and plunged into the ancient hall. Chapter 873 "Qin Ming shot!" "Good job. He is worthy of being the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s palace. He has courage." "Keep up! Come on, come on!" "Good chance. Qin Ming''s character is likely to fight with the undead. We just take advantage of the chaos." "Rush, rob the treasure!" the atmosphere of the commotion was hot. Qin Ming''s sudden move stimulated many fierce people. They all forgot the terror of undead and rushed forward. Tong Yan and Tong Xin simultaneously unfolded Ziyan''s wings, grabbed Ji Xuechen and rushed to the sky. They all followed Qin''s orders and broke into the ancient hall. "How to do?" Ji Yaohua subconsciously wanted to recapture Ji Xuechen, but Bai Hu glanced at them and followed them into the air. "Wait and see." Ji Yaoxue shook her head. It''s not suitable to grab it. It''s best to find a chance to take advantage of the chaos and recapture Ji Xuechen. Qin life took the lead, followed by Tong Yan and Tong Xin. More hunters were excited. Hundreds of people flocked to the bone bridge in the mountains and woods. Even Ji Hengyong could not help but exchange their eyes and rushed to the stone bridge. Good things can''t be taken by Qin Ming himself. If Qin Ming Tong Yan and Tong Xinzhen fight with undead things, it''s a good opportunity to kill them in the chaos and avoid future trouble. However Just when the whole audience was excited and set off an upsurge, the black fog cracked the hall door like a raging tide and spewed out. With a loud bang, the ancient hall shook and the mountains rustled. The black fog was full of black sand, which was very powerful. People clearly saw a golden figure turning inside the black sand. He was entangled by the black sand, covered by layers, suppressed by lightning, and sealed with golden wings. That''s Qin Ming! Qin Ming''s action was very slow, like being suppressed by mountains. His mouth was filled with black sand and could not shout. People can''t see the concrete appearance, but they can feel his pain. The black sand was boiling and surging violently. There were skeletons looming and moving vertically and horizontally, encircling and suppressing Qin life from all directions. Qin Ming made a roaring posture. The momentum erupted like a volcano, shaking the thick black sand, and a violent thunder and lightning was about to come out. However, the black sand was thick and sealed layer by layer. From all directions, it wrapped him into a black thick sand zongzi. Qin Ming''s final madness only released a few lightning. Roaring, the stone bridge trembled, the Earth Dragon skeleton reappeared, opened its ferocious fangs and swallowed Qin''s life. An amazing force burst and shattered all the black sand. Qin ordered to spread his wings and soar into the sky to avoid the fangs of the earth dragon bones. However, he seemed to have suddenly encountered something, his body rocked to the sky, the earth dragon bones raised their heads fiercely, and the huge mouth like a house swallowed him. Mountains and fields, a scream, countless people took a breath, and even Qin''s life was swallowed? "No!" Tong Xin wailed, waving Ziyan''s wings, rolled up Ziyan all over the sky and fell from the sky. Do you have to? Tong Yan turned his eyes and cried with exaggeration: "brother-in-law! You can''t just go!" His whole body was purple and boiling. It came like a storm and hit the black sand. The Earth Dragon disappeared, the black sand retreated and retreated into the stone hall. The white tiger was angry, roared at the stone hall, killed the world, and ran to the stone hall. "Get out of here." Tong Yan and Tong Xin screamed and screamed. They broke into the stone hall like two clouds of fire. There was a fierce collision inside. It was like some giant beast fighting. The mountains were shaking violently. Countless rocks fell and rolled around like an avalanche. But after a while, Tong Yan and Tong Xin both flew out or were knocked out. They looked embarrassed. They couldn''t even stand stably. Rolling black sand gushed out. They didn''t give them any chance to respond. They bumped into them, swallowed them in a moment, tore them and brought them back to the stone hall. "No... no... sister, help me." Ji Xuechen ran out with a broken roll. Her face was pale, frightened and desperate, and her voice was hoarse. More than ten skeletons rushed out of the stone hall, crackled and beat, pulled through their hair and dragged them back to the stone hall. Then... Quiet The stone forest is dead silent. Everyone stands in place and opens his mouth. It''s silly! Confused! What just happened? Qin Ming died in front of us? Tong Yan and Tong Xin of Ziyan family were tortured to death by black fog? The white tiger that killed the red flaming rosefinch... Is gone? In front of the black sand, the fierce Qin ordered them to be as weak as a lamb. They didn''t even have a chance to struggle? Is this all true? I''m hallucinating? Qin life, that''s Qin life! The Immortal King of the heavenly king hall! One of the most dazzling new stars of the new generation of Guhai, a madman feared by countless people! So suddenly, simply, incredibly, dead? Even if it happened in front of them, they all had an unreal feeling. Ji Hengyong, they all looked at each other and died? Qin Ming, that madman... Died? I should have been happy and excited, but I don''t know why I was a little confused. "Xuechen!" Ji Yaohua and sister Ji Yaoxue screamed bitterly. Ji Xuechen was also brought in by Tong Yan that day. Didn''t she also die in it? They still want to wait for the chance. Who thought the upheaval would come so suddenly. There was an uproar outside, but the atmosphere inside the stone hall was harmonious. "Everyone played well and cooperated with each other. It''s Tong Yan. You''re exaggerating." Qin Ming smiled brightly and warmly introduced Ma Dameng to Tong Yan and Tong Xin. Ji Xuechen sat on the ground with a pale face and a trembling body. Her soul seemed to be flying. For a long time, the frightening pupil slowly recovered the focus. He looked at the warmly hugging Qin Ming and their skeletons in front of him. He suddenly screamed hysterically. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! I thought it was true! I thought I was dying! The crowd just outside was quiet again, and many people were frightened by the scream. What the hell happened in there? "Is it Xuechen?" Ji Yaoxue''s face is pale. What''s the sound? Sounds terrible! Ji Yaohua recalled the scene when Ji Xuechen was dragged away by the undead. Then she listened to the screams of "desolation" and "despair". In her mind, she drew countless sad pictures. Her eyes were red and tears almost came down. Brother, sisters are sorry for you. "Don''t shout!" the horse shouted angrily, waving to the skeletons to look at him. "Click......" more than thirty skeletons took a step forward, neat and uniform, and surrounded Ji Xuechen. As soon as Ji Xuechen''s pupil shrinks, she covers her mouth hard and doesn''t dare to cry. "These are all under your control?" Tong Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at the black sand floating in the stone hall. There were black and white skeletons standing there, like an array of Yin soldiers. He felt cautious and flustered. There was a skeleton with its head tilted. It looked at them curiously. The black gas in the head came out from the deep eyes. The skeleton of the Earth Dragon is very complete, strong and tough, filled with white fog. It seems that the dark fire jumps between the snow-white bones, with a sense of coldness. It seems to retain its former consciousness, still proudly raises its head, and the three strong sharp corners on its head are distributed in a triangle. Even if it dies for a long time, it still flashes runes like a heavenly book, filled with the fierce power of destroying mountains and rivers. The sharp bone spurs on the back are like spears. They gather all over the back and grow from around the spine and ribs. The sharp claws are shining like metal, as if they can tear the earth and crush ancient trees. The white tigers are turning around the Earth Dragon skeleton, feeling the momentum as thick as a mountain. One red snake and one white snake also felt it. They looked up strangely, as if they had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Chapter 874 "Your realm has improved very fast. It''s five times the sky?" Qin Ming patted Ma Dameng''s strong shoulder, felt his growing momentum, and was happy for him. "Sarcasm at me?" Ma Dameng rolled his eyes. Is it worth being happy? You''re eight days old! "I''m in a special situation." Qin Ming experienced many opportunities and lived on the black Jiao warship for a long time. Although he had been separated for one and a half years, it was actually three years. "Why are you here?" "Jue Ying scattered training half a year ago. I entered the ancient sea. When I heard about you, I rushed to the Chifeng refining area. When I heard about the qingluan monument on the way, I came." "How is Jue Ying now?" "Huyan Zhuo Zhuo has made a lot of money. He can use all kinds of lingguo and lingyao casually. He goes back and forth to all kinds of auction houses every day to buy weapons and babies for Jue Ying. Leo''s realm is recovering smoothly. Don''t worry. They will surprise you." Tongyan interrupted them: "I''ll talk about the past later. First, I''ll see what treasures there are in the ancient palace." The ancient halls exposed outside collapsed and dilapidated, and piles of white bones were shocking. Some human bones and some spirit demon bones were normal in size, but some were half a meter thick. It was strange that blood seeped from the white bones, which was terrible. Many stone statues are buried in the ruins. I don''t know how many years have passed. They have begun to weathering and covered with cracks. The shapes of the stone statues are more and more strange. Some are like angry King Kong, some are like ferocious villains, and some are in a painful posture of torture and suffering. They are lifelike one by one, like real living people. The expression and posture seem to pull people back to the past, and they can vaguely hear sad screams and ferocious laughter. There are many chains and shocking instruments of torture buried in the ruins. Although they are rusty, you can still feel the residual blood on them. The environment here corresponds to the word outside the hall - punishment! Here is a execution hall! Qin Ming''s fingertips crossed the blades, and wisps of blood floated from above and lingered around his fingertips. It seemed as if the shrill scream echoed in his ears, and there were thrilling execution pictures in his consciousness. Tongyan smashed a short knife, and a handful of blood gas exploded. The sound of bang was dull, echoing in the dilapidated outer hall. The blood gas and debris fell silently, vaguely showing a ferocious face. The white tiger crushed the skull of a spirit demon, and a shrill scream seemed to span time and space, coming from a distant era, which was creepy. It seems that there is a special energy here, which has imprisoned the former grievances. They turned around the outer hall for a while and found no suitable treasure. They walked through the dark stone path to the inner hall. The white skeletons walked in front, blooming with a slight white light, like lanterns to disperse the darkness and illuminate the outline of the stone path. The stone wall is very neat. Although I don''t know how many years have passed, there is no trace of years left on the stone wall. The stone wall is engraved with wonderful murals, like strange characters and concise pictures, which are obscure and difficult to understand. Tong Yan and Tong Xin walked silently and tried to understand. As a result, they gave up halfway. They went on. The stone path was long and narrow, hundreds of meters long and inclined downward, as if to go deep into the ground of the mountains. They no longer paid attention to the murals, but Xiao Zu looked at them attentively. The lines on the murals seemed to float silently, one after another broke into his consciousness, and gathered into a vast and magnificent picture in his mind, but it was not a prosperous beauty, but a terrible tragedy in the world. Xiaozu set off a storm in his heart. It''s really it! Really got me right? Xiao Zu is now basically certain that this is not a qingluan historic site at all, but an exile, the death Jedi of the town''s great disaster in ancient times. They walked through the stone path and entered the inner hall. The skeletons had already dispersed, like large night pearls, illuminating the magnificent hall. The huge hall is three or four hundred meters wide and thirty or fifty meters high. The top of the circular arch depicts the same complex and obscure characters, which glitter with different luster, strange and mysterious. There are more than ten entrances around the huge hall, connected with different stone roads, and there may be different outer halls at the end of the stone road. Qin ordered them to be completely surprised by the scene in the huge hall. An ancient altar floats in the air, on which sits a monster with a snake tail. It has turned into white bones, but the whole body is steaming with dim brilliance, shrouded around the bones, showing its true appearance. It seems that it has been a long time since it died, but it is still full of surging ferocity, crowded the huge hall and suffocating. You are looking at it, it seems to be looking at you, making people cold and creepy. There was an ancient bronze lamp suspended above the white bone monster, and the wick leaped slightly with fire, as if it had existed forever. I don''t know how many years it had been burning. The faint candle light was very weak, but Qin ordered them to be deeply shocked. They couldn''t imagine the origin of this ancient lamp. What kind of people had it? Is the human snake tailed monster its master? The altar floats in the air, surrounded by nine stone statues, all of which are rare animals. At first glance, they seem to know each other, but they have never seen it. Tong Xin likes to read historical materials. She knows the spirit demons and the strong, but she doesn''t recognize what these spirit demons are. They are all more than 20 meters tall, or powerful, or ferocious and evil, or silent and dignified. Even the stone statue shows the real ferocity and makes people dare not look directly at it. They seem to be able to resurrect at any time, return to the world and sweep away the heroes. The nine stone statues live in different directions and guard the floating altar, which has become the most eye-catching picture in the giant Hall. Ma Dameng waved a piece of black sand and tried to wrap the white bones of the snake tail, but before he rushed to the altar, he was spread out by an invisible force. "I want the ancient lamp!" Tong Yan''s blood surged all over him. Looking at the bronze ancient lamp, he seemed to see a rare treasure, and his breath became heavy. The eternal ancient lamp is just like the eternal fire he pursues. If it can be obtained by him, it will surpass the limit and achieve unprecedented transformation. "Don''t worry first." Qin ordered Tong Yan to stop and go to the stone statues. The white tiger followed Qin Ming closely, and his pupils were filled with ferocity. Instead of being suppressed by the ferocity of the stone statue, he was eager to try, and had an impulse to challenge them. Stone statues have existed for countless years, but they are not contaminated with any dust. For example, they just stood here yesterday and walked around them. There is always a strange feeling of being stared at by them. This inner hall looks like this, but it is strange everywhere, and even the air becomes depressed. In the mountains outside, the crowd began to agitate again after a period of creepy silence. There are so many people around the ancient hall, which may be buried with treasures. They can''t retreat bitterly. There will always be people who are not afraid of death. Soon after, more than a dozen people from the three Hunter teams decided to take a risk after discussing with each other. Under the intense attention of more than 500 people, they carefully stepped onto the stone bridge and walked very carefully step by step. Their teams have experienced many dangerous situations, rich experience and wild courage, but this time they are very nervous. Looking back on the thrilling scene just now, cold sweat hangs all over their forehead uncontrollably. Even Qin''s life is under the tusks of undead things. Once we encounter those skeletons, we will be more or less unlucky. However, seeking wealth and danger is the martial art that all growing hunters believe in. How bold they are, they can go far. Hundreds of meters of stone bridge, they walked for a long time, and their hearts were mentioned to their throat. People all over the mountains are sweating for them and waiting nervously. Even Ji Hengyong approached the stone bridge and stared at it. "Click!" a snow-white skeleton walked out of the stone hall, holding a bone knife, shaking, black gas floating in the skull, evil and gloomy. Everyone''s heart was tight and their breathing stopped. The more than ten hunters who were close to the stone hall almost turned around and left. But The little skeleton did not attack, and there was no black sand in the stone hall. It stood there with a bone knife and tilted its skull, looking at the hunters who were nervous and trembling in front. The hunters stared at the skeleton with frightened and nervous eyes, and looked at the stone hall from time to time, for fear of a sudden black fog. The picture seems to solidify, and the air is tense enough to squeeze out water. Chapter 875 "Be careful, can they survive?" the horse swung his heavy axe and cleaved at the stone statue like an ape and a wolf in front of him. "Don''t......" Ji Xuechen exclaimed. Brother, take it easy! If something goes wrong, you love to die, but I haven''t lived enough. Roaring, the heavy axe was as powerful as thunder. It split on the strong hind legs of the stone statue and made a dull rumble. The stone hall shook violently, and the mountains outside shook with it, rolling down countless rubble. The group of hunters who were facing off with the skeleton "Dick" were so scared that they almost sat on the ground and turned white. The stone statue was safe and sound, and the heavy axe was severely spread out, taking Ma Dameng back a few steps. "Look at the bronze ancient lamp!" Tong Yan shouted in surprise. With the slight shaking of the stone statue, the weak light of the ancient lamp flickered for a while. The white bones of the snake tail made a slight click, and the light and shadow enveloping it were also flickering weakly. "Da Meng, try again." Qin ordered them to step back and look at the ancient lights floating over the altar. "Wow..." Ma Dameng roared, and his momentum soared. A violent wave broke out, and the black sand riot rushed in all directions. He was covered with thick armor and heavy axe. The amazing scene made Tong Yan and Tong Xin raise their eyebrows. The horse galloped wildly and jumped into the air. His majestic body was magnificent, and his axe hit the head of the stone statue. Boom! The stone statue shook slightly, but it was safe, and the axe was strongly bounced off again. But the candle light of the ancient bronze lamp flickered obviously, and even the white bones of the snake tail seemed to be weak. Tong Xin''s eyes were burning: "the stone statues are probably the guardian animals of the altar. They are connected with the altar. They are burned by the bronze ancient lamps?" be on the cards! Qin Ming spread his wings and soared into the air. His strength was boiling. He dived quickly and bombarded the stone statue with all his strength. Roaring, stone statues shaking, the ancient temple trembling, the mountains outside were implicated, and ferocious cracks broke open. "Go up together and break the stone statue." Tong Yan, Tong Xin and the white tiger all soared into the air and launched a fierce attack on the stone statue like an ape and a wolf. The altar has existed for endless years, and there is little energy left. In the face of Qin''s order, they can''t support it soon. Click The ape like and wolf like stone statue was finally blasted out of the crack. As soon as the crack appeared, it began to spread rapidly, and the gravel collapsed, showing the real shape inside. It''s a complete skeleton! "Was it sealed in the stone statue alive?" Tong Xin looked at the skeleton gradually showing the whole picture in amazement. There was a spiritual core suspended in the head, blooming with light fluorescence. It was probably sealed alive. Looking at the skeleton and the bronze ancient lamp, she felt inexplicably cold all over. Is the "lamp oil" of the ancient lamp the nine great beasts around? All the skeletons rushed over, crawled all over the skeleton in a twinkling of an eye, held it hard, and absorbed the residual energy from the bones. Good thing. It''s so tempting. The brilliance of the skeleton quickly faded, crashed and piled up on the ground. The skeletons still hold hard, suck up the energy in the bones, enrich and strengthen themselves. Qin Ming grabbed the spirit core, only as big as his thumb. After so many years, it was almost consumed. It threw it to the white tiger. "Keep fighting!" The stone statues were broken one by one. All of them were complete skeletons, but only three skeletons suspended spiritual cores. The others may have been exhausted. The skeletons were so happy that they robbed the bones and greedily swallowed and absorbed energy that Ma Dameng couldn''t control it. However, looking at the skeletons constantly strengthening and blooming like jade, I was still very excited. They smashed the stone statues inside, and the mountains outside were plagued. Ferocious cracks spread everywhere, breaking the mountains and breaking the rubble, causing chaos. People outside didn''t understand the situation and thought the demons inside were crazy. They were scared back and forth, looking at the shaking mountains in surprise, and fantasizing about all kinds of terrible pictures in their heads. They scared themselves. The skeleton ''second'' pointed to the hunter in front with a bone knife. His upper and lower jaws clicked, as if he were saying something. Is it talking? Countless people were frightened, especially women. Although it was broad daylight, they could not help getting angry when they saw a skeleton pointing at themselves and saying something. The crowd was in a panic. They wondered that they seemed suddenly timid, but they couldn''t be brave in the face of this immortal skeleton and the scene of Qin''s life being swallowed alive. The "second son" gave them a good scolding and turned his head and rushed into the inner hall. Special, leave me some bones! More than ten hunters on the bridge looked at each other. How did it run? What''s going on inside? When the nine stone statues completely collapsed and the altar fell slowly, the skeleton of the snake tail on them shook for a while and fell apart, but the bones were emitting light and filled with terrible power. Those lights and shadows gathered into its former appearance and surrounded all the bones. It has persisted for too long, and has lost the supreme ferocity of the ancient cholera sea. "Click..." all the skeletons burst into a rage and rushed to the altar like crazy. "Come on!! stop! It''s mine! No one can touch it!" the horse roared fiercely, but the skeletons didn''t listen to orders at all. They were excited like chicken blood. The Earth Dragon skeletons outside collapsed the stone path and rushed into the inner hall. The second one rushed in with teeth and claws open. It was like a hungry chicken suddenly heard the bell for dinner. With a fierce wave of anger, he waved a lot of black sand, collected all the skeletons, and then surrounded the pile of bones. The bone has lost its energy and no longer resists. It is wrapped in black sand and disappears. "Ha ha, follow master Meng in the future. Master Meng will bring you back to life." Ma Dameng was excited. It was a great harvest to get the Earth Dragon skeleton. He didn''t expect to receive a more terrible skeleton. Once you are successfully tempered and become a skeleton soldier, you may be stronger than him, just like a huge skeleton two meters high, which is higher than him. Xiao Zu wanted to stop Ma Dameng from taking the skeleton, but he hesitated for a while, still didn''t make a sound, and sighed in his heart. Maybe this is your destiny. Tong Xin was surprised that these skeletons... Seemed very interesting. Tongyan spread Ziyan''s wings, rushed into the air and grabbed the bronze ancient lamp. "Don''t rob anyone. This is my life. I''ll surpass you... Ah..." The bronze ancient lamp suddenly disappeared and got into Tong Yan''s body. All his blood and spiritual power were "burning" in an instant. He ran around uncontrollably, and his body almost melted. "Tong Yan!" Tong Xin screamed and rushed to save him, but was shocked by the terrible smell of Tong Yan. Tongyan fell to the ground, rolling in pain and screaming bitterly. The bronze ancient lamp sank into his air sea. The faint candle light shook silently, but set off a terrible vortex in the deep air sea. The whole air sea boiled, with huge waves and loud noise. Although the candle light was weak, it lit up the air sea, as well as the blood vessels, meridians and soul of Tong Yan. From the outside, Tong Yan seemed to be transparent, and a fluorescence spread all over his body from the Dantian. "Don''t touch him, the bronze ancient lamp is merging with him," Xiao Zu reminded them. "Fusion?" Qin Ming frowned. Tong Yan was in pain and seemed to be burned alive. Seeing Tong Xin anxious, Qin Ming pinched sweat for him. Chapter 876 The strong people all over the mountains became more and more restless. The little skeleton ran in and disappeared? The black fog and the earth dragon bones didn''t come out again. The continuous loud noise and the shrill scream made people panic and itch. "Spell it!" "The big deal is death!" The hunters on the stone bridge bit their teeth and rushed in. They took the lead. People who had been restless for a long time in the mountains could no longer restrain themselves and rushed to the stone bridge. Some people flew Raptors to the ancient hall. "Withdraw!" Qin Minggang was about to carry Tongyan to evacuate, but he was knocked away by his boiling purple inflammation. "White tiger, take him away." The white tiger has a high level. It also has a white tiger battle suit, which can resist Ziyan. It picks up children''s words, rushes into a stone road and evacuates quickly. Ma Dameng looked back at the bones on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he put them all into the space ring. These bones are treasures, and there is rich energy on them, which is just used to strengthen his skeleton army. "Qin Ming, spare me and let me reunite with my sisters. I will repay your kindness, I promise, I swear." Ji Xuechen begged hard. He really didn''t want to mix with Qin Ming. These people do things too exciting and dangerous. He doesn''t want to die yet. Qin Ming ignored his request and rushed into the stone path. When people rushed into the inner hall, all they left was an empty altar and rubble all over the ground. I didn''t see the imaginary undead, nor did I find the terrible scene, let alone the baby. Many people are a little confused, which is different from what they think. What about the undead seen outside? What about the loud noise outside? What about the shrill screams heard outside? People searched all the outer halls connected by the inner hall. Except for stone statues, white bones and instruments of torture, they did not find the expected treasure. Yu Wenyuan thought more and more strange. What he saw outside was a terrible scene. Even Qin Ming and Tong Yan were swallowed alive by the earth dragon bones. Why didn''t he come in? He suddenly remembered the scene of Yingshan that night, and suddenly felt a little similar. It was also dominated by skeletons and filled with black sand. The scene was very terrible, but when he broke into the cave of Yingshan, there was nothing in it. Uncle Ling Feng looked at the rubble all over the ground and his face was gloomy: "I suspect these stone statues have been damaged recently. There are some familiar energy on them, such as... Ziyan?" Ji Hengyong stepped onto the altar and felt the energy floating in the air. "There is a strong hostility on the altar. There should have been something here." "These crushed stones seem to be statues with energy inside." Yuwen Qi also said. "I just want to know if Qin''s life is dead." Chang wuhui just wants to kill Qin''s life and avenge the destruction of Jinling family. "I didn''t see Qin''s bones." "Swallowed alive, what bones are you talking about?" "I always think Qin Ming can''t die so easily." "Hum! Why can''t he die? If he calls the undead king, he really won''t die?" People searched the ancient hall and all the outer halls, but they didn''t find any decent treasures. They were frightened for so long and nervous for so much time, but they found nothing? Wasted feelings? Many people can''t accept it. Hundreds of miles away from the stone forest, Qin ordered them to stop in a deep valley. "Little ones, dinner is ready." Ma Dadeng threw out all the skeletons to let the skeletons absorb the energy inside. The second took the lead, picked up the skulls of two giant beasts and rushed into the valley, reminding other skeletons not to disturb. Even the giant skeletons and Earth Dragon skeletons are unwilling to fall behind. They take away a large number of skeletons and retreat to one side for refining. Fortunately, there are enough bones, and they can get a lot of skeletons. Ma Dameng sat and meditated, refining the skeleton of the "human body snake tail" and absorbing the wonderful energy left above. Although I don''t know the origin of this thing, considering the environment of the ancient hall and the ancient bronze lamp, I can guess how rebellious the monster was. Maybe it''s much better than Earth dragons. Tong Yan was very painful. Fortunately, it was relieved. He was no longer so miserable. He regained some consciousness, forcibly kept awake and tried to integrate with the ancient bronze lamp. His whole body was purple and boiling, like an active volcano with surging waves. From a distance, the outline of purple seemed to have changed into the shape of an ancient bronze lamp. The red scale earth Phoenix Xuan snake didn''t like the smell of the ancient lamp. He was no longer close to Tong Yan. He wrapped himself around Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked at the world around him curiously. "He won''t be in danger?" Tong Xin stroked the white scale earth Phoenix Xuan snake in her arms, worried about the safety of Tong Yan. "Xiao Zu?" Qin ordered Xiao Zu. Xiao Zu is squinting at the black sand in front of Ma Dameng. The black sand is covered with the skeleton of "human body snake tail", which is silently refining it and awakening it. Xiao Zu looked complex and his eyes were in a trance, as if he were remembering something. It didn''t come back until Qin ordered it to call it three times. "What?" "Are you all right?" Qin Ming was surprised. Xiao Zu had become quaint since he entered the qingluan historic site. He felt like he was not like it. "Do I look like something? The boy is dying." Xiao Zu shook his head, shook off his messy thoughts and pointed to Tong Yan. "What?" Tong Xin''s face faded. "Don''t be kidding! What''s the situation with Tong Yan?" "If he can resist, it is a great opportunity. If he can''t carry it, he will be burned alive." "Make it clear." Qin Ming was worried. "Do you know the origin of this bronze ancient lamp?" Tong Xin was more nervous. Xiao Zu didn''t answer Tong Xin, but said casually, "the bronze ancient lamp has burned bones for so many years. It''s not easy to meet a fresh meat. You can''t taste it well? If it''s good for your appetite, it may stay. If it''s not good for your appetite, you can change to another one." It said very casually, but Tong Xin jumped when she heard it. Not to your taste? What do you mean no appetite! Who knows what it likes! Qin Ming comforted Tong Xin: "don''t worry. If even Tong Yan''s blood and talent can''t satisfy his appetite, there are few things left in the ancient sea that can satisfy him." Tong Xin is worried and nervous. Tong Yan is too mischievous. How can he rush over without knowing the situation. Qin Ming observed the situation of children''s speech. There was no abnormality for the time being, so he went to the side. "Xiao Zu, don''t you think this island is strange?" "This is not the tomb of qingluan zhanzun." Xiao Zu shook his head. "What''s that?" thousands of years ago, the island appeared out of thin air. A huge green Luan virtual shadow stretched across the sky and attracted countless Raptors to worship. Since then, people suspect that this is the tomb of qingluan zhanzun who fell a long time ago. But from landing on the island to now, a series of abnormal situations have made Qin Ming wonder how there are so many strange things, so many rare treasures, and the secret of the earth Huang Xuan snake ten thousand years ago. Even if qingluan zhanzun gets countless treasures to distract the intruder''s attention, since someone breaks in, he will never leave easily and will never stop until his inheritance. It arranges so many treasures, which is still cheap for the intruder. Xiao Zu was silent for a while and said, "ten thousand years ago, there was no such peace, all kinds of wars and fighting, the rise of all kinds of hegemony, between the human race and the demon race, within the human race and the demon race, the fighting never stopped from land to sea and then to the distant sky continent." "What sky continent." "This is the present Tianting continent." "Although the era was chaotic, the Terrans, demons and demons were all very strong. From blood to inheritance, from physique to strength, and even the natural resources at that time, they were countless times stronger than this era. Many fierce things and talents against the sky once amazed an era, the field of cholera. That era can be said to be an era of chaos and darkness Undertaking the new generation of ancient times and now, countless top blood and inheritance were buried in that era full of killing. I was born in the late period of the chaotic military era, but I have also witnessed many legends and countless times of blood floating in the world. In the late period of the chaotic military era, in order to end the fighting that lasted for thousands of years, many super powers jointly split more than ten islands to exile some extremely dangerous Terrans or demons and suppress their own enemies. Some strong people volunteered to sit on the death row island to trap and kill those exiles. However, before I fell asleep, those exile islands seemed to be permanently sealed, all life The spirits are trapped and die there. " Chapter 877 "You mean, this is a death row Island sealed ten thousand years ago?" Qin Ming''s heart set off a storm. No wonder it''s strange in ancient times. It''s also the heart of qingluan, the earth Phoenix Xuan snake and the bronze ancient lamp. No wonder those who came in thousands of years ago disappeared without trace. Xiao Zu nodded slowly: "it should be. After all, the seal has lasted for tens of thousands of years. It is inevitable that something unusual will happen. This island may reappear for some reason, so that these secrets that should have been buried ten thousand years ago can be seen again." Qin Ming looked at the lush mountains and forests and the boundless green sea. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. Thoughts seem to span time and space, cross thousands of years, and return to the chaotic military era full of killing and chaos. The powerful God like ones split the islands, stir the tide and make the sea, and create the land of exile. Countless evil people and monsters have been forcibly suppressed and exiled here. A large number of hostile clan families have been collectively destroyed and thrown into this chaotic prison. There are also a large number of super strong people who are willing to sit on death row Island, burn themselves and destroy evil. It is conceivable that the island would be chaotic and dark at that time. Under this seemingly lush mountain forest and green space, how many creatures are buried and how many secrets are sealed. "Since it''s a death row island and a place of exile, how can we escape?" no wonder the island is haunted. Even the strong people of the Hai nationality can''t find it. "The sudden appearance of this island is probably related to qingluan. I''m not talking about qingluan Zhan Zun, but the real qingluan, one of the five Phoenix in ancient times. Now don''t worry about leaving. Enjoy this opportunity. There are too many secrets buried here. Although some of them have been destroyed by years, all those who remain are unparalleled treasures. Since you decide to go to heaven The mainland should better enrich itself. " "Xiao Zu, you said... Will there be other exile islands floating in the ancient sea?" "There are thirteen exile places that were split up in those years, scattered in different places, including the land you came to, other land and Tianting continent, but most of them are still in the vastest and most chaotic ancient sea. For tens of thousands of years, some may no longer exist, and some... Maybe... Maybe... Will reappear at some time in the future." Xiao Zu shook his head slowly, It''s rare to show some sadness. "Xiao Zu." "Huh?" "What''s on your mind?" Xiao Zu was silent for a long time. Two days later, Tong Yan successfully suppressed the bronze ancient lamp and began to integrate gradually. The bronze ancient lamp town is deep in his sea of Qi. The seemingly weak flame begins to connect with Tong Yan''s life and soul. Tong Yan''s whole body is vigorous, his spiritual power is boiling, and his momentum has become incomparably strong. He used to be sharp, but now he is like an ancient sword out of its scabbard, forcing people''s momentum to flourish. His realm even made a breakthrough and stepped into the earth martial realm jiuchongtian in one fell swoop. Moreover, with the integration of bronze ancient lamps, the realm is still rapidly stable and steadily improving. Tong Yan''s breakthrough is only three months from the last time. He hasn''t completely stabilized the eightfold sky. Now he has made a smooth breakthrough without leaving any hidden dangers. The wonderful function of the bronze ancient lamp can be seen. Ma Daming also entered the earth martial arts realm and six heaven. Even he was incredible. The energy of the snake tail skeleton could make him break through continuously. But this breakthrough made Qin Ming pinch sweat for him. Too fast, the foundation is easy to be unstable, and there may be hidden dangers. He made a continuous breakthrough because of Lei Peng''s inheritance last time. Afterwards, he always felt uneasy. Fortunately, he continued to fight on the long live mountain, so that he could constantly stabilize himself, melt himself, and slowly eliminate the hidden dangers without leaving any disadvantages. In the next two days, Tong Yan continued to shut down and integrate the ancient bronze lamps. Ma Dameng was still refining his new "war soldiers", but the outer island fell into a continuous frenzy. A large number of exotic treasures have been discovered and many mysteries have been revealed. Someone found a broken ancient sword, which was obliquely inserted on the ancient stone platform and silent at the bottom of the surging river. Although it was rusty, after it was pulled out, the whole river suddenly went against the current, endless evil Qi filled the bottom of the river, and thousands of river animals rioted. Someone awakened the sleeping volcano, with thick smoke pouring into the sky. The flames were endless, and endless lava fire rain fell on the mountains and forests, causing a fire. Deep in the volcano, magma riots and heat waves distort the space. There is a stone platform with an iron sheet floating on it. It looks very ordinary, but the surrounding scenes show its magic and extraordinary. Someone found a black mountain in the depths of the island. When he looked carefully, he knew that it was a fallen trunk. It had been dead for many years, leaving only the upward part of the root. If it was still alive, he didn''t know how tall it should be. The trunk is black and lifeless, but there is a clear spring in the trunk, which is very much like the legendary water of life. Yu Wenyuan and others fell into a "pit" on the way to search for Qin Ming, but they accidentally found the buried ancient tomb. The ancient tomb is very simple. The only few treasures have been dimmed by the years, and the once energy has been melted by the years. Only one jade eye was obtained by Yu Wenyuan. In fact, it is the tomb of the fierce "three eye Taotie", and the jade eye obtained by Yu Wenyuan is the only part left by the death of three eye Taotie ten thousand years later - the third eye! Yu Wenyuan combines the jade eye and is lucky to have a gluttonous inheritance. He pushes the realm to the nine heaven of earth and martial arts. The jade eye is "reborn" on his forehead! More and more people get opportunities, and a large number of people are in danger. Made a lot of people, but also destroyed a lot of people. The whole island was first in a frenzy, frantically destroying mountains and rivers. However, no one has found the so-called qingluan historic site, nor the inheritance left by the "Lord of the yellow spring". Unknowingly, all kinds of oddities about the island began to arouse doubts and speculation. Is this the tomb of qingluan zhanzun? After waiting for another two days, Tong Yan didn''t wake up, but Qin Ming began to worry about Yueqing''s safety. After discussing with Tong Xin, he left Bai Hu to leave the valley. Ma Dameng is eager to try liuchongtian''s combat effectiveness and has to go out with him. "Have you met Bai Xiaochun?" Qin Ming moved vertically and horizontally between the branches of the forest, as strong as a spirit ape. Although Ma Dameng was majestic and powerful, he easily followed him: "the cowherd is coming?" "It''s in the ancient hall, riding a green cow." Qin Ming remembered now that he was stunned at the seemingly ordinary cow when he met Bai Xiaochun for the first time. He thought it was the one he was riding now. "Don''t worry about him. The boy is haunted. He will come out if he wants to see you. If he doesn''t want to see you, you can''t find him. You''ve been making trouble for more than a year. It''s also the Dragon promotion list and engagement. How did you win the Ziyan clan? Well, the sea clan alliance let you dismantle it." "I didn''t dismantle the sea clan alliance. They pushed the Ziyan clan out by themselves." "They are willing to go with you?" "The trident of the famine God was used as the bride price, and then my secret was used as a chip to persuade the former patriarch of the Ziyan family." "What secret can you have?" Ma Dameng''s eyes flashed, Shura knife? I said, how much energy can we dismantle the sea clan alliance? It turned out that the old master was moved out. Chapter 878 Tonight, the bright moon is like water, and the whole island seems to be shrouded in a hazy veil, making the vast mountains and rain forests as ethereal as fairyland. It has been seven days since people broke into the qingluan historic site. No scorching sun or bright moon can be seen either day or night. Only the faint light emitted by the green fog shines on the island, bringing either light or dark light. But tonight, the sky seems to have a real moon, rising and falling in thick clouds, white and cold. Outside, in a normal scene, people and spirit demons on the island feel that something unusual is going to happen. Ji Hengyong and other people of the moon worshippers rushed around excitedly looking for opportunities. The bright moon in the sky seems to warn them of something. Perhaps there will be an opportunity belonging to the moon worship family waiting for them. Moreover, whenever the full moon hangs in the air late at night, it is often when they worship the moon family''s strength is the strongest. With the help of the natural power of the bright moon, they can show more powerful combat effectiveness than usual. In the depths of the island, thousands of people gathered and amazed the gorgeous wonders of Xianyu. A huge mountain looks like a lotus. It blooms in full bloom under the bright moon. The silver radiance is scattered all over the mountain, reflecting the flowers, trees, stones and water above. From a distance, the mountain looks like a real giant lotus. It is full of brilliance and spectacular. More spectacular is the mysterious image over Lianshan mountain. The petals are in full bloom. A towering ancient castle is soft and looming, and the rays rise from the castle, gorgeous and charming. It seems to fall from the sky, it seems to be a projection across time and space, and it is also like the sudden blooming of Lianshan mountain, releasing the sealed treasure inside. An invisible but terrible oppression pervaded the world. The mountains and fields were quiet and terrible. Everyone looked up at the sky. All spirit demons were afraid, and there was no sound. It was dead silent. Yueqing floats in the air with a veil covering her face. She has a graceful figure and graceful curve, which is as elegant as a fairy. She was in the sky above the Lotus Mountain and suspended in front of the castle hall. The Golden Book in the air sea was shining golden, reflecting all her meridians and blood vessels. These pages of the Golden Book obtained from the magic spirit Dharma Day unexpectedly burst out vast energy, which seemed to reflect with the castle. The castle is full of the vicissitudes of years and has a vast power like the sea. It is like a fairy hall falling to the earth. There are virtual shadows like spirit birds and cranes hovering above the ancient castle. There are virtual shadows like super soldiers scattered around to guard the ancient castle. There are also virtual shadows like fairy maidens who walk in and out of the ancient castle. The bright moon is like water, the Lotus Mountain is in full bloom, and the castle is lost. This gorgeous picture deeply shocked everyone. Yueqing felt an inexplicable call on the day after she broke into the qingluan monument. It whispered in her ear and echoed in her air sea. The silent Golden Book even ripples, as if it was responding to the call. She didn''t know whether it would be chance or danger, but she crossed the mountains and rivers, went all the way, and finally came here. In her eyes, the mountains that outsiders looked so ordinary turned into a golden ocean. The shadows in the depths of the ocean were longing. The ancient castle loomed, mysterious and dreamlike. There was a terrible power in the ancient castle, as if there lived a God, shaking her soul. She sat and meditated on the top of the mountain, melting the Golden Book and responding to the call. Invisible, her soul seems to be out of the body, walking in the sky of years and floating in the boundless golden sea. The Queen''s inheritance shows the Queen''s image, guarding her soul and breaking through the golden sea. Five days and nights outside, the golden sea seems to have passed five months, five years, or even longer. She was immersed in mysterious thoughts and forgot everything. She is clearly walking, but it seems to be standing still. She is infinitely close to the ancient castle, but it seems out of reach. This is not only a road, but also a process of heart. This is a golden sea, more like a road law. The five page golden book is incomplete, but it turns into ancient characters. Under its feet, a thoroughfare leading to the ancient hall. She is holy and noble, stubborn and regretless, walking endlessly and moving forward calmly without waves. She is approaching the ancient temple, which is testing her; She walks in the golden sea, and the golden sea is crossing her soul. Five days and five nights, she approached the castle and tapped on the door of the hall. The loud voice was like yellow bell and big LV, like the falling sound of the way of heaven. Deep in the ancient hall, an old man opened his eyes. The golden mans were towering and the runes were mysterious. He opened his eyes, which seemed to open two vast oceans and open the vast way of heaven. This night, the sky fell on the bright moon, shining on all rivers; That night, the mountains split, like lotus blossoming, and the sound of the Tao moved; That night, Yueqing opened the door of time and space, walked into the avenue castle and sat opposite the mysterious old man; This night, the road is inherited, and there is no regret. That night, he was silent for thousands of years, and finally waited for someone to come. This night, the vast islands were shrouded in the bright moon, and all the treasures were silent. This night, the islands were dead silent. Thousands of people watched and witnessed the mysterious inheritance. The ancient castle is sacred and majestic, and the moon is surging. Although the vicissitudes of life are long, it is no less powerful than that of the past. As time went on, the mountains and rivers raised black fog and rushed towards Lianshan. They seem to have been resentment, but also like endless death, gathering in all directions, rolling into a vast black fog. Black clouds occupy the sky, and there are many shadows in it. It seems that there are ancient monsters roaring and peerless strong men shouting. They hate the ancient castle, but they are afraid of the energy inside. People were shocked and looked at the black fog as if they saw countless evil spirits, filled with overwhelming ferocity, and endless bones. The vast white bones paved a sea of death. The majestic castle stands above the black fog and the ancient sea. It is unspeakable terror, but it is deeply shocking. Qin Ming and Ma Da fiercely climbed over the mountains and arrived here following the strange scene. Looking suspiciously at the blooming lotus mountain and the sky in the ancient castle town, Yueqing''s white clothes are better than snow. The moonlight sprinkles Xia clothes and golden light to illuminate the meridians, showing sanctity and majesty, like a fairy and more like a queen. "Yueqing?" Ma Dameng stared in surprise. He found Yueqing late at night from the day. Unexpectedly, he saw Yueqing here. It was such a shocking picture. "What''s that?" Qin Ming noticed the Gold Book floating around Yueqing. It should be obtained from the magic spirit Dharma Day, but what''s the matter with the ancient castle? What are the monstrous evil spirits and white bone images surrounding it? Xiao Zu sighed with emotion: "Da Dao chance! Da Dao chance! You are going to surpass you!" "Do you know the castle?" "Forget where this is? The place of death row, the place of exile, is set up with ancient prohibitions and sealed with countless fierce and powerful people, but it is impossible to trap them forever only by the seal. Therefore, some super strong people will be willing to sacrifice themselves, sit on the ancient island, suppress the great power and kill all evil. The people living in this ancient castle should be some super strong person in those years." Xiao Zu was full of shock. The floating energy around Yue Qing was clearly the power of the road, beyond the profound power of ordinary martial arts! Who are the people living in the castle? It can seal up the profound meaning and wait for the inheritor for thousands of years! Yueqing can get his approval? I really deserve that chance. I can''t force it. Ma Dameng was shocked beyond measure, the power of the road? Esoteric law? Guhai has such power! He is well aware of the power of the profound Dharma. Although he does not surpass all the martial arts in the world, he can definitely surpass most of them. Getting this power is equivalent to peeping into the way of heaven and surpassing the genius in the ordinary sense. This is like the little master. Only peerless wizards are qualified and capable of understanding. Chapter 879 Thousands of people gathered to pay attention to the inheritance of miracles. After the shock, there was greed. "Who can recognize the treasure?" "What is the origin of that ancient castle? What kind of people live in it! Can it be qingluan zhanzun?" "Who dares to come with me? If you can''t eat meat, you have to drink some soup. I have a hunch that there once lived a peerless strong man in the castle, and there are huge treasures left." "You see, does that woman look like the green lotus king of the heavenly king''s temple? It''s the woman ordered by Qin." "Oh! It''s really the green lotus king of the heavenly king''s hall! Who dares to move the woman ordered by Qin, he can''t chase you all over the world." "It is said that Qin''s life has died these days. Is it true?" "Not only is Qin Ming dead, Tong Yan and Tong Xin, but also the white tiger of Qin Ming died in the hands of undead. I was there and swallowed it alive. It was a tragedy." "Qin''s life is dead. I''m afraid of an egg. Let''s go together. Hey, maybe you can get a woman if you get the treasure." The crowd became more and more restless. The terrible smell in the castle made their souls tremble, but the more so, the greater the temptation. "Dadeng, release your skeleton, and then town them to ensure that Yueqing can accept the inheritance smoothly." Qin Ming noticed that the atmosphere among the mountains began to change, and the temptation of the ancient castle was so great that few people could resist it. There are thousands of people now, and it will soon increase to 2000, or even more. "I can''t guarantee how long I can hold on. You''re ready to take action at any time." Ma Dameng also knows the seriousness of the situation. This is the inheritance of the road. We must ensure that Yueqing completes smoothly, otherwise even he feels sorry. He put the skeleton ''second'' out: "second, go back and recruit the white tigers." "Wait, change the third man. This goods is unreliable." Qin ordered to stop it quickly. The "second son" was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Qin Ming. His mind tilted. He suddenly jumped more than half a meter and hit Qin Ming''s head with a knife. Special, dare to underestimate me. Qin ordered his eyes to draw and waved away. The little guy has a good temper. The "second brother" was angry. He pointed to Qin Ming with a bone knife and said something. It seemed that he wanted to have a theory with him. What is unreliable? Make it clear to me. Ma Dameng thought it was true. The goods were really unreliable. There was a problem with his intelligence. He asked him to call people. He might run away with some fun spirit demon on the way. The "old three" was vigorous and capable. After taking orders, he ran wildly and left quickly along the way. Just as the whole audience was agitated and dozens of hundreds of people began to approach Lianshan, a huge and empty roar suddenly came from the dark forest, which sounded strange and terrible. "That''s..." "I''ll kill my mother." "Hiss... What the hell is that?" "Lying trough! Are Yin soldiers in array?" "This big night, don''t bring such a frightening." The dark "thick fog" pervaded the forest. A pile of huge and ferocious bones came from the forest, which looked like the legendary Earth Dragon. Although the body more than ten meters long was only a skeleton, it showed a surging ferocity. The thick bones glowed in the moonlight, and the huge claws easily crushed the rocks. The Earth Dragon skeleton walked slowly from the depths of the forest with heavy claws, and the ground trembled slightly. On the skeleton of the Earth Dragon sat a terrible monster. It was dark and surrounded by black sand. He reflected metallic black light from head to foot, and many parts were also ''growing'' with hard sharp corners. Holding a huge heavy axe in his hand, he was also surrounded by black sand and flashing black light, which seemed to have the power of splitting mountains and breaking rivers. The most frightening thing is that the Earth Dragon skeleton is full of skeletons. There are forty or fifty snow-white skeletons. They stride across the bone knife and strut. Although they are skeletons, they walk out of the momentum of the army. The first huge skeleton of about two meters gives people the power of a brave and unparalleled general to open up territory. However, skeletons are skeletons after all. The strongest and most shocking feeling is still scary and gloomy. The cold moonlight sprinkled on them, the bones were white, the skulls were black, and the unspeakable evil intention was gloomy. Many people swallowed their saliva hard and felt cold. Subconsciously, they stepped back and made way for a passage. Ma Dameng held his head high and sat on the earthworm skeleton. Black sand covered three layers all over his body, looking taller and more powerful. He also deliberately designed several shapes for himself. There were more spikes on the black sand armor, and his ass condensed into a tail. It looked different, but it was more strange and frightening. In front of him was the skeleton of a human snake tail. Its breath was more evil than that of the Earth Dragon and Ma Dameng. He coiled his tail bone motionlessly and lowered his head slightly. It seemed calm, but the white gas filled all over his body condensed into the appearance of his life. A terrible anger filled silently. Even Ma Dameng, the master, couldn''t carry it. "The undead! That''s the undead!" "The earthworm skeleton swallowed Qin life and Tong''s sister and brother alive!" "This is not true. How can this be true? How can there be undead things in the world?" "What a terrible smell!" "God, shouldn''t this monster be exiled to hell?" People who saw the undead for the first time were scared to death. Even those lofty young masters and young ladies turned pale. Even if I had seen it before, I was frightened and trembled at this moment. Under the cold moonlight, this scene was really evil and terrible. Thousands of people turned their eyes from the castle to the undead things out of the forest. Even Qin Ming had to admit that these skeletons were used to frighten people. Even if he knew it was ma Dameng, he couldn''t help but feel cold when he looked at the black gas in the moonlight and the slowly walking skeleton team. It was not ordinary cold, but dark and cold. It was the cold in my heart. Ma Dameng rode the Earth Dragon to the Lotus Mountain. He deliberately walked very slowly, made enough momentum and created a gloomy atmosphere in place. "Is it for the castle?" someone shouted suddenly, but the next second, he froze in place, and the cold sweat came down on his face. The Earth Dragon suddenly stopped, and the raised feet of the skeletons were fixed there without falling. It seems that it stopped because of the man''s voice. There was silence, dead silence. The air seemed to freeze. The man''s face was pale. He was determined to move there. He didn''t dare to move. His heart was beating. It seemed that he was about to jump out of his mouth. Even the people near him were hard to swallow saliva, tense and ready to escape. People in the distance looked here nervously, and their breathing seemed to stop. For a long time Ma Dameng turned his head slowly. Because his whole body was covered with black sand armor, he made a creaking friction sound, harsh and creepy. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man. The Earth Dragon skeleton under his body also turned back. His body more than ten meters long turned step by step. His bone thorns were like a sharp spear, which was cold and frightening in the moonlight. All the skeletons turned neatly, and their skeletons wriggled, as if shrugging to refresh themselves. The man''s face was covered with cold sweat and his clothes were wet through unknowingly. "Roar..." the Earth Dragon skeleton suddenly roared, empty and huge, and an invisible air wave rolled forward, raising gravel and dust all over the ground. "Roar..." all the skeletons strided fiercely, their skeletons leaned forward, their jaws were wide open, and they made a sharp and piercing whistling sound. They looked ferocious and terrible, like crazy evil spirits. Under the cold moon night, this scene is unspeakable terror. Everyone''s heart was cold and deeply afraid. The middle-aged man, who was full of martial arts, trembled, turned his eyes, and lay down straight. In fact, he was stunned after he was very nervous. He lay on the ground for a long time without moving, but others subconsciously imagined themselves, what was scared, what soul was shaken, and so on. They scared themselves. Qin Ming was in a trance. The horse was very good at playing. The play was really in place. The horse roared fiercely, turned contentedly, and rode the earth dragon bones to the Lotus Mountain. However, instead of grabbing the baby as people thought, he stopped there, looked at the towering black air and the boundless sea of bones, and looked like a "daze" and hurt. Under his command, the skeletons raised their heads and looked at the sky and the bone sea. Although, they are at a loss, their inflexible consciousness is full of curiosity. This scene makes people tremble again. Look at the skeletons below and the sea of bones all over the sky. Are these skeletons related to the endless sea of bones formed by the ancient castle? Did the castle town kill them and make them look like people, ghosts and ghosts. Chapter 880 Seeing that Ma Dameng succeeded in bluffing everyone, Qin Ming was a little relieved to see that this situation should last for some time. His attention fell back to the mysterious and vast castle in the sky. Yue Qing was proud and dignified like a heavenly daughter. The golden brilliance and the cold moonlight intertwined on her. "Xiao Zu, what is the profound meaning?" "I don''t have the ability to see through the way of heaven, but it should be the power of profound righteousness." "The profound meaning of the avenue derived from the heavenly way can really surpass all martial arts?" Qin Ming was excited for Yueqing and was curious about the mysterious and mysterious heavenly way. "That''s not absolute. Some martial arts can still compete with the profound meaning of the main road, but they are also very few." Xiao Zu added in his heart, such as the inheritance of the kings, but he didn''t say it in his heart. "If I face the profound meaning of the road, do I have any hope of winning?" Xiao Zu was silent for a long time. It was not until Qin Ming looked at it that he looked at the direction of the ancient castle and said faintly: "With your current ability, it''s hard to contend with the profound meaning of the great road! He may not be able to kill you, but you certainly can''t do anything about each other. I have to remind you that your martial arts are many and complex. You can understand them one by one and give full play to their due power, which shows that your Tianfu is good. In the early stage of your growth, this can quickly improve your realm, make you more effective in fighting and have a strong ability to deal with danger. However, with the improvement of your realm, you are about to approach the holy martial arts. Your excessive and miscellaneous martial arts will virtually restrict your growth. In a word... Miscellaneous but not refined! " This was the first time Xiao Zu had a serious and formal conversation with Qin Ming, and directly mentioned martial arts and cultivation, which surprised Qin Ming, but he had to pay attention to it. "I know what you think. You want to go further and grow faster, so you want to enrich yourself with more martial arts. It''s a miracle that you can control so many martial arts smoothly, but after you become a martial saint, you must start to adjust your martial arts and find a specific direction, one is the main, and the rest is the auxiliary. For example, Thunder is the main way, supplemented by physical skills. Down, swordsmanship is the main way, supplemented by Sabre skills, or just throw away the overlord sword. As for the Shura sword... It''s a killing weapon. You should learn how to use it instead of taking advantage of it. " Qin Ming''s face was slightly dignified: "what do you rely on to understand the way of heaven? Talent or..." "The main thing is talent. There is not enough talent against the sky. Even if you are given more guidance, you can''t understand the profound meaning of the avenue. Of course, there are special circumstances, that is, passing on, such as Yue Qing. The owner of the ancient castle may have controlled the profound meaning of the avenue in those years. Generally speaking, the profound meaning of death should be scattered, but this person should be amazing. What method did he use to break the avenue The profound meaning is sealed. Yueqing can get his attention. What should have attracted his residual consciousness and transferred the profound meaning of the road to her. However, this has a disadvantage. If Yueqing''s talent is not enough and can''t understand the profound meaning, the profound meaning will disappear quickly in a very short time and return to the way of heaven. If Yueqing can control it, it will accompany her all her life. " "Yueqing''s talent is no weaker than me. She should be able to control this opportunity." "Boy, I''ll remind you again that you''ve experienced a lot of things and got a lot of opportunities over the past few years, but it''s always appropriate for anyone to put this sentence. Don''t rush fearlessly with the resilience of gold and blood. Even Yu Wenyuan, Huangfu Xuanyuan, Xiao Huang and Gong Qingcheng may be dying I''ll give you a fatal blow before. You have rich experience and sharp divine sense, but it''s easy to hide your guns from your hidden arrows. You must not underestimate them. The ancient sea is vast and boundless, and there are countless strong people and animals hidden. There are no fewer capable people and different kinds. Even if you win the sea alliance, there are more powerful demons, and the hall of killing heaven, which is comparable to the sea alliance. The world is never short of genius and miracles. You get a lot of opportunities. Someone may get more somewhere. You think it''s a legend Strange, but you are not the only legend in the vast world. There is a remnant soul in your body. He has been urging you to go to Tianting mainland, but are you ready? Do you know how many years the strong families and factions there have been handed down? " Xiao Zu was dignified and cautious, and reminded Qin Ming heavily. He didn''t know why he suddenly said these words. Maybe he was about to leave. Was he sad? In those days, he regarded the heroes of the world as grass mustard, surging fiercely and smashing the sea; in those years, he crossed the ancient sea and plundered heaven and Wu as slaves and servants; in those years, he swallowed dragons and cut Phoenix, and thought he was unparalleled in the world. In the end, he couldn''t Don''t bow to fate, submit to the way of heaven, retreat with hatred, accept the humiliation treaty, and keep the eternal ancient country forever. He has been with Qin Ming for so many years. He seldom helps and pays attention to him. At first, he even takes him as a pleasure. He really doesn''t care. But slowly, he begins to observe him and scold him. He doesn''t know when he began to care. Qin Ming has many shortcomings and obsessions. He is not a perfect martial artist, but he is an orphan after all An ordinary teenager who escaped from the sect, he has no unparalleled talent and shocking background. It is valuable that he can come to this step. It accompanied Qin life and witnessed Qin life. Gradually, it recognized Qin life. Qin Ming longed for growth and martial arts, and also had the pride of inviting the world to fight. Qin Ming had few thoughts in his heart, even pure, which was commendable. However, Xiao Zu saw his shadow from him, which made him deeply worried. It will leave soon and must leave. It still has a lot of things to deal with, some kindness to pay back, some revenge. It may leave for a long time or never come back. Qin Ming was silent. He never underestimated the heroes in the world, nor was he arrogant. But Xiao Zu''s sudden and severe reminder still touched him. "Even if you grow into holy weapons or even heavenly weapons in the future, there will be many powerful people and fierce animals that can kill you, such as the four sacred weapons of the ancient sea, the trident of the famine God, the sword buried in the sea and burned in the sky, the magic tablet of longhuangzhen, and the infinite dull immortal pestle. Can you resist if someone raises these divine weapons and sharp blades? Don''t think that you can be fearless with Shura Dao. I tell you the truth, your Shura Dao... Has broken ¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming''s meditative consciousness suddenly vibrated: "what? What did you say?" "I don''t know this Shura sword, and I don''t know why the old guy gave it to you, but it''s unreasonable to think about it in any way. Why did a super strong man in the Tianting continent, the master of a demon soldier, live in a small clan in the frontier and wasteland, and why did he give you the supreme demon soldier? Who are you! Why did he come? Why did Shura Dao break? What secret is buried in that solitary grave? " Qin Ming looked at Xiao Zu on his shoulder in amazement. Xiao Zu didn''t avoid his eyes and looked at him silently. Me, who the hell is it? Why did he come? Shura Dao, why did it break? What secret is buried in that solitary grave? Qin Ming''s eyes shook slightly and waves set off in his heart. Chapter 882 The wild blood thunder butterfly suddenly stopped, waved its colorful wings and locked Qin''s life. "Who dares to take a step forward and kill!" Qin ordered to burst into a roar, like thunder, blowing up the mountains and dense forests. The thunder toad wakes up, makes a deafening cry, disturbs the sea of Qi, and "burns" the whole body''s spiritual power. A huge thunder wave breaks out. The thunder tide surges and the lightning flashes in disorder. In the twinkling of an eye, it turns into a boiling thunder pool within a range of 100 meters. The dazzling strong light lights up the world and envelops thousands of kilometers in the strong light. The thunder pool was turbulent and violent, as if the space had been pierced. Qin Ming waved his wings, clenched his fist and stood up. The outline of a thunder toad slowly took shape, and the ancient and terrible thunder power shrouded the world. "That''s Qin''s life? Who told me he was dead and get out!" The crowd stirred again and looked at Qin Ming in amazement. Qin Ming''s madness and strength have long been deep in the hearts of the people. At this moment, it still calmed many people. "Wait! I seem to have found a problem! The monster who controls the undead is actually a living man. Qin Ming was swallowed a few days ago and appeared with him today. They are... Together?" Many smart people are aware of this problem. Looking at the majestic man struggling to stand up and Qin Ming appearing in front of them, they can think of the relationship between the two people at the slightest thought. However, this is not important. The important thing is that hundreds of people were frightened by the ancient hall incident a few days ago. Even the team of Hai nationality dared not go in. Finally, when it was finally determined to rush in, there was nothing in the ancient hall. Think about the previous Yingshan incident, hundreds of people were frightened by the undead until the monster left on the Earth Dragon, leaving only a hole for them. The more people think about it, the more they think about it, the more they are not calm. They suddenly realized that they seemed to have been fooled. They were also fooled miserably. Don''t think about it. The treasures under the Eagle mountain and in the ancient hall must have been searched by Qin Ming and his gang. "What a virtue! What a virtue!" "Beast! Heaven and earth can''t tolerate!" Countless people beat their chests and feet, especially those who have experienced the two events of Yingshan and Gudian. Thinking about their pale face and trembling appearance, they all felt ashamed and flustered. They watched countless treasures slip away from under their eyes. They were so angry that they rushed to their forehead angrily. "Together, kill him!" "Yes, kill him, get into death." "Go! You go!" "Why don''t you go!" "My little arms and legs are not enough for Qin to plug his teeth." The crowd was so angry that they shouted and rushed forward, but no one dared to do it. Even the disciples of qiangzong and qiangpai just stood there sulking, and no one really rushed over. Qin Ming is no one else. He says he is cruel and cruel. If you dare to provoke him, he really dares to kill you. The wild blood thunder butterfly''s eyes were cold and greedy, looking at the forming thunder toads around Qin Ming. Is that Tai Gong Lei Huang? Once arrogant smelly toad! Hum, dead is dead. What kind of shape do you show! Qin Ming shocked the crowd all over the mountains and felt a little relieved, but in the face of the unrelenting famine blood thunder butterfly, he had to be ready. This butterfly is not only ferocious by nature, but its strength is never lower than those of Ji Hengyong. Although Lei Chan can suppress other thunder paths, Qin Ming really has no confidence in how powerful this suppression can be in the face of Lei die with ancient blood. "Back a kilometer, you and I go our own way. The two have nothing to do. If you have to make friends, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Huang Xue Lei die looked at him coldly for a while and showed his attitude with practical actions. The two strong lights burst and flashed, and two lightning strikes were made. The lightning was like a rainbow, with different awns crisscrossed, and the streamer was dazzling. The two colorful lightning strikes pierced the space in an instant and angrily took Qin''s life''s head and chest. "Wow..." Lei Chan opened his mouth and spewed out two green thunder chains, which hit the sky like Lei Chan''s tongue, blocking in an instant and accurately bombarding colorful lightning. Boom! The long sky riot blew up two deafening noises, which made countless people excited. The power of gorgeous lightning was amazing. In an instant, the green thunder chain collapsed, rushed to the inside of Lei Chan and rushed to Qin Ming. Qin''s life was startled but not disordered. He turned his hands over and waved to hold up a large green thunder chain, which was wrapped around colorful lightning. At least he stopped it. He was shocked. The color thunder of this fierce beast was not the same as ordinary thunder, or even the same as green thunder. If the two people have the same realm, they may be able to fight, but... Realm, realm, the realm is full of a level of waste blood thunder butterfly. Hum, but so! The wild blood thunder butterfly moved in an instant. It was too fast. It swept through the space like a blade. It didn''t cause any waves, but it brought danger to the freezing killing intention. Its colorful wings vibrated, and it was 100 meters with one wave. It entered the Minepit, and its whole body was in full bloom. Colorful brilliance shone on the Minepit, and a terrible threat broke out in an instant. The whole audience exclaimed that the wild blood thunder butterfly broke into the thunder pool and wanted to swallow thunder in ancient times? Is this madness or extreme self-confidence. "Arrogant, you can''t get into the thunder pool." Qin Ming was irritated. The bastard was conceited enough. His momentum soared, and his eyes seemed to become a thunder pool. Hundreds of blue lightning broke and appeared, like opening the gate to discharge the flood. The momentum was extremely huge. The green thunder was strong and the breath was terrible. In an instant, it swept the thunder toad, interwoven into strong bones and thick armor. The thunder toad neighed, seemingly calm, but rolled out an earth shaking noise, rippling the surrounding space, and even the virtual shadow of the ancient castle in the distance was impacted. The thunder toad was like a resurrection. The thunder tide around was boiling in an instant. Countless chains exploded from the whole body, pounded wildly, danced rapidly, and all rushed to the wild blood thunder butterfly. The strongest place of thunder and lightning is speed. The barren blood thunder butterfly goes fast, Qin Ming reacts faster, and Lei Chan has fought back in the stunned eyes of the whole audience. The whole body of the wild blood thunder butterfly is full of light and color. It is not an ordinary brilliance. It is all compressed lightning. Instead of winding it, the impact of the green thunder chain was blown to pieces. The collective bombardment of hundreds of chains was overwhelming and powerful, but all of them were broken by the flying color light before they hit. The advantage of realm is displayed to the greatest extent at this moment. The barren blood thunder butterfly ran freely. It pierced through the thunder pool between lightning and flint and killed Qin life. All the explosions and green thunder failed to stop it. It was vigorous, fast, beautiful but extremely dangerous. It shook its wings violently, and a gorgeous color light filled the abdominal cavity of Lei Chan. Before Qin Ming reacted, all the strong lights exploded in an instant. There was a huge noise. The unparalleled explosion storm tore the thunder toad to pieces and the thunder pool to pieces. The lightning surge like mushroom clouds rose into the sky and surged in all directions. The sky was bright. Qin Ming''s body was fried with gold and blood, and was lifted by the violent thunder tide. The gorgeous golden light looked embarrassed at the moment. Countless people sucked the cool air. The wild blood thunder butterfly was too powerful. It ran forward like boiling soup and pouring snow, and easily suppressed Qin''s life. The wild blood thunder butterfly has cold eyes and no emotion. She opens her mouth and pushes out a long scarlet tongue. She is as fast as thunder and blasts at Qin life. It really doesn''t pay attention to Qin''s life. Both blood and realm surpass Qin''s life. Cai Lei is a strange spirit in heaven and earth and a unique powerful lightning of Lei Chan. Even if Qin''s Qing Lei is very strong, he has to give in to Cai Lei. Chapter 883 The tongue of the wild blood thunder butterfly is slender and scarlet, covered with strange spells. It struck the colorful wings, crossed the sky and caught up with Qin Ming. Its tongue also hit his Dantian fiercely to rob Taigong Lei Huang''s Lei Ling from inside. At the startling moment, the sleeping earth Phoenix Xuan snake on Qin Ming''s shoulder suddenly woke up, and a violent spirit gathered in the fundus of his eyes, which seemed like a sea of corpses. But before he could do it, Qin Ming, who seemed to be seriously injured, suddenly opened his eyes and his wings vibrated. He avoided the long snake dangerously. At the moment of turning his body, he shot at the Shura knife in the palm of his hand. Sobbing The sky and the earth were full of dark winds, and the howls of ghosts and wolves echoed like a real illusion. Even the boundless black air and bone sea gathered in the sky due to the emergence of the ancient castle seemed to stir at this moment. The eyes of the wild blood thunder butterfly are slightly coagulated. It forcibly retreats between the electric light and flint, and plays a dense colored light to block the Shura knife, but it underestimates the power of the Shura knife. The Shura knife penetrates the space and ignores the colored butterfly. It is like the focus of heaven and earth. It roams in time and space and mercilessly hits the body of the wild blood thunder butterfly. In an instant, the evil spirit was rampant, the evil thoughts of death ran rampant, and the wild blood thunder butterfly seemed to be suddenly dragged into the boundless killing battlefield. The fierce demons roared mountains and rivers, the heavenly maiden slaughtered the common people, could fight the clouds and the sea, the giant demon stepped on the blue sky, thousands of troops collided head-on, setting off a fishy wind and blood rain, rolling the gas of killing and cutting filled the world, and screamed one after another. The wild blood thunder butterfly was in a trance and forcibly regained consciousness. It is not good stubble, and it is a fierce beast in its blood. It is somewhat immune to these attacks. However, he thought he was in a trance for a while, but the moment he regained consciousness, Qin Ming''s face came into view, and the golden blood became evil at this moment. The wild blood thunder butterfly trembled and retreated like lightning, but it was still a little late. Qin Ming was holding a blooming thunder lotus in his right hand, which was completely "woven" by green thunder. It was crystal clear, dazzling and looked very exquisite. The surging destructive power made the wild blood thunder butterfly''s attention fall on it in an instant. Qin Ming''s face was ferocious, hoarse and shrieking, holding Lei Lian into the unprepared mouth of the wild blood Lei die! Lei Lian gets rid of it and detonates it on the spot. It''s like the wild blood Lei die didn''t give Qin Ming a chance to react, and Qin Ming won''t give it a chance to defend. The violent explosion shook the space, set off strong space waves, swept the world and impacted the people in the mountains. Many people''s hearts trembled, and a large number of people were slightly weak, holding a headache and roaring. The wild blood thunder butterfly moaned and retreated. Its mouth was smashed and its head almost burst open. The resentment of Shura Dao just pressed down rebounded strongly at the same time, and the destruction scene full of killing forcibly broke into its consciousness. "Hiss... Is Qin Ming luring the enemy?" "I''ll tell you, how can this crazy man who has been promoted to the Dragon list easily lose." "How dare you show weakness in front of the wild blood thunder butterfly? He doesn''t worry that the wild blood thunder butterfly will kill him directly and won''t even give him a chance to fight back?" Exclaimed everywhere, all surprised by the sudden scene. "Let you see the real power of the ancient art of swallowing thunder. The wild blood thunder butterfly is ready!" Qin life soared into the sky and roared with pain. The fierce air wave broke through the body, with long hair dancing in disorder, hunting in broken clothes. The dazzling lightning detonated the night and blew up hundreds of meters of thunder pool. Qin''s life idea connected with the sea of air and Lei Chan. The Jedi fought back for the moment when the enemy was shown to be weak. Lei Chan reappeared. The violent green thunder interwoven into a larger and more terrible Lei Chan outline, which was formed in the turbulent and boiling thunder tide. With the rapid change of Qin Ming''s technique, Lei Chan blew up thousands of green thunder chains all over his body and spread out for hundreds of meters in an instant. The sudden and fierce scene was deeply shocking. All the green thunder chains danced in the sky, and exploded at the wild blood thunder toad, like a blue thunder cloud. The destructive energy can be felt across thousands of kilometers. "Roar..." the wild blood thunder toad made a strange roar and fought back angrily. I even stumbled in front of a small human being. It''s unforgivable that the despicable Qin Ming dared to calculate me. I will swallow you alive today. The wild blood thunder butterfly waved its wings and scattered colorful light all over the sky. All kinds of colors were gorgeous and intertwined. It even formed a beautiful flower garden in the high altitude. The beautiful scenery rotated and soared into the air, like a big curtain welcoming the green thunder chain like a sudden rainstorm. The beauty is magnificent and colorful, but anyone can feel the destructive energy contained in it. Once surrounded by it, I''m afraid all the green thunder chains will burst. However "Below!" someone exclaimed. When everyone''s attention focused on the sky, someone sensitively noticed that a golden figure suddenly appeared under the wild blood thunder butterfly. The golden wings were crazy. Who was not Qin Ming. The consciousness of the wild blood thunder butterfly is still a little confused. It is trying its best to deal with the high altitude. I never thought that the fierce attack on Qin''s life is still false. "This is... The ancient art of swallowing thunder..." Qin Ming roared and waved nine green thunder chains. Each chain was as strong as an arm. There were wonderful and ancient lines flashing on it, surging with strong phagocytic power. The nine green thunder chains rose in the air, staggered and critically attacked. They were entangled one after another before they could escape and tied a solid knot. At the same time, thousands of green thunder chains in the sky hit the beautiful scenery of the garden, causing a mountain torrent like explosion. It was like two thunder clouds meeting together, or angry waves crashing on the shore, and breaking into pieces in the air. However, the energy of the garden was better, impacting all the energy into the sky, and breaking the thunder pools and thunder toads in the sky. But Qin''s life is no longer above. Countless people were frightened and cold. In the face of fierce things such as barren blood thunder butterflies, Qin Ming steadily surpassed Qin Ming. Qin Ming even risked his life and death without fear. Although he was defeated one after another, he did not have the imagined "great defeat", but continued to form a barrier. What if Qin''s life is in the same state as the wild blood thunder butterfly? What kind of scene will it be! "Roar..." the wild blood thunder butterfly struggled violently at high altitude, and its whole body was blooming with amazing strong light, illuminating the mountains like a scorching sun, but the nine green thunder chains wrapped around it, and countless runes surged with swallowing power, frantically swallowing and sucking the "color light" on the surface of the wild blood thunder butterfly, that is, the wonderful color thunder. Qin Ming ran around with thunder and lightning. His momentum was extremely violent. His hands were wrapped around the green thunder chain and dragged the wild blood thunder butterfly across hundreds of meters. This scene makes many martial arts practitioners of lightning lose their mind for a while. Can lightning still play like this? That''s a wild blood thunder butterfly. You should fly a kite! To their horror, the green thunder chain really entangled the wild blood thunder butterfly! Wild blood thunder butterfly is furious. After continuous struggle, she can''t earn anything. Chains are frantically swallowing its spiritual power, and transforming it into their own power, aggravating the power of chains. Is this the ancient art of swallowing thunder? In addition to being shocked, the wild blood thunder butterfly''s greed soared in his heart. He suddenly swooped down, regardless of his chains, and jumped at Qin''s life. The ancient art of swallowing thunder belongs to me! Qin Ming was also fierce, waving his wings to the sky, and narrowly avoided the pursuit of the wild blood thunder butterfly. The speed of the wild blood thunder butterfly is very fast, almost crossing the space, but the speed of Qin''s life is not slow. The four wings swing rapidly, roll up the surging wind, and constantly display the shadow of ten directions, aggravating the speed. A funny picture of chasing after each other was staged, but no one laughed at it, but trembled. Although Qin Ming was embarrassed, he was faced with a super fierce beast, a famine of blood thunder butterflies. Even those gifted teenagers of jiuchongtian may not dare to confront him head-on. Qin Ming, an eight chongtian, dragged it "Dancing" in the air? Qin''s life is not as easy as others think. The speed of barren blood Lei die is too fast, and there are chains involved with each other. Lei die bites behind him and may rush over at any time. Fortunately, the chain is constantly strengthened, which greatly devours the wild blood thunder butterfly and constantly weakens it. Chapter 884 Wild blood thunder butterfly is furious. It has always swallowed humans. Today, it is dragged and played by a human. Even if this person is Qin Ming, he will never be allowed! It was bloody, whistling strangely, and its voice was like wearing a golden crack stone, which made countless people scream with their heads in their arms, and the whole body burst with colored thunder. It frantically struggled with the green thunder chain, but the green thunder chain could not break free, plundering its lightning power like a whale. Qin Ming''s speed was raised to the extreme, dragging the wild blood thunder butterfly to "dance" in the air, in order to exhaust the lightning power of the wild blood thunder butterfly alive. If it wasn''t for the poor state, he really wanted to turn around and beat it up. Many people''s attention was drawn to the high altitude to pay attention to the rare fierce battle between humans and animals, but more people began to start quietly. Taking advantage of Qin''s life to fight with the wild blood thunder butterfly, they could break into Lianshan. "Roar!" the wild blood thunder butterfly screamed hoarsely and rushed to Qin Ming. You can''t delay any longer, or you''ll really be swallowed up. It flashed a strange streamer, and its speed was as fast as the extreme. It was like a group of fierce thunder waves. In an instant, it rushed to Qin Ming. Countless colored lights condensed into hundreds of thunder needles and hit violently in an instant. "Ten shadows..." Qin Ming was about to escape when the earth Phoenix Xuan snake on his shoulder suddenly rose into the air. A towering ferocity swept through the sky, like an ocean across space, and suddenly came to this world, capping the world and shaking everyone. Although the earth Huang Xuan snake was small, it also lost the strength of the holy martial arts, but the fierce power was so terrible that even the wild blood thunder butterfly rushed over trembled. What? The earth Phoenix Xuan snake was annoyed. What kind of shit is this? It''s endless behind your ass? And don''t let people sleep! When its tail feathers were swept, a red light burst out, like a red cloud in the air and a red tide surging. In an instant, it swept over the wild blood thunder butterfly. All the critically hit color thunder needles were silently annihilated without any waves. When the red cloud swept over the wild blood thunder Butterfly, there were only a pile of bones left, which were fixed in the air. No gorgeous feathers, no flesh, no blood, the red light swept, the blood of the amazing fierce wild blood thunder butterfly... There is only a complete skeleton Even the green thunder chain wrapped around it disappeared. The mountains and fields were silent. They were staring at the sky, their heads a little confused and their eyes a little shaken. Even Qin Ming was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. Until this moment, he remembered that he was still entangled with a real fierce beast. It''s just... The wild blood thunder butterfly died like this? The skeletons of the wild blood thunder butterfly stopped at high altitude for a while before they came apart, and the spirit core in the skull also fell. Qin Ming''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the spiritual core. Although he was frightened, the essence of excitement flashed from the bottom of his eyes. The colorful thunder of the wild blood thunder butterfly can compete with the green thunder. If you swallow the spirit core, it will bring the power of the ancient thunder swallowing technique to a new level. The earth Huang Xuan snake wrapped around Qin Ming''s shoulder, gasped and shook his tail feathers. Now, it''s quiet. People were in an uproar, like a pot of cold water suddenly splashed in a hot oil pan, and the frying pan blew up. "What kind of monster is that?" "A red snake? Is it... Holy land? Doesn''t it mean that there is no holy land to enter qingluan historic site?" "The wild blood thunder butterfly died like this? I''m so sorry for it." "Qin ordered this death pit! I thought he was going to fight with the wild blood thunder butterfly. It was too sudden." "There is a great power behind the wild blood thunder butterfly. Qin''s life has set up a strong enemy for the heavenly king''s hall." Many people can''t accept it. The wild blood thunder butterfly is a top spirit demon. It has strong blood and strong strength. It''s no worse than the top genius in the strong family and strong faction. It''s so oppressed and died? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe their eyes. Ma Dameng looked at Qin Ming and looked at the little snake in surprise. "Hasn''t it recovered its strength in the holy land? How can it lift its tail and destroy the wild blood thunder butterfly?" Qin Ming stroked the bright red scales of the earth Huang Xuan snake and was still terrified. This little thing is too dangerous. There is a tyrannical temperament in his bones. Once he is stimulated, he will be angry immediately. "You have to watch it. Don''t mess up and harm people." Ma Dameng seriously reminded Qin Ming that this thing was so terrible just after waking up. If you slowly restore your strength and consciousness, you don''t know what it will become. And it just has a little favor for Qin life. It doesn''t belong to Qin life completely, and Qin life can''t control it. The fear of the crowd didn''t last long this time. The temptation of the castle is too great, especially for those who haven''t received any goods up to now. It''s really hard to see that others are all kinds of opportunities and treasures. They have worked so hard for so long or empty handed. When the sea royal family Xiao Huang, Luocha family Gong Qingcheng and other sea people came here, the restless atmosphere reached its peak. After all, no matter how powerful Qin''s life is, it''s all one person. Even if more helpers come, they can''t carry the fierce attack of more than 1000 of them. Qin Ming calculated the time silently. It''s almost an hour since the third skeleton left, but it''s too far from the valley where Tong Yan is closed. It''s difficult to catch up in a short time. What if there''s another accident on the skeleton road? "It seems that the inheritance will last for some time." Qin Ming looked back at the sky over the Lotus Mountain. The ancient castle was majestic and as beautiful as a fairyland. All kinds of virtual shadows gathered into fairies, immortal disciples, and spirit birds and guards, attracting people''s attention. Looking at the castle, I feel like going back to the ancient times. The gods sing, the Taoist voice runs through my ears, and the mysterious inheritance is continuous. Yueqing is immersed in the inheritance of the profound meaning of the avenue and shrouded by the moonlight and golden light. She is holy and powerful. She is clearly there, but she is ethereal, as if she is floating in the years and floating in the virtual space. "Kill several towns?" Ma Da fiercely shook his arms and held an axe. He was murderous. The stabbing pain of his soul almost killed him. It''s still unbearable now, but he also had the skeleton of Earth Dragon and human snake tail. "It''s impossible to kill 100 of him now." Qin Ming actually guessed that the castle should be able to protect Yueqing. Since the former owner of the castle could seal the profound meaning of the avenue and choose Yueqing, there should be other arrangements. It''s impossible for people to easily interrupt his long-awaited inheritance. However, Qin Ming did not dare to joke about Yueqing''s life, nor did he want any accident, so he must guard against these hunters as much as possible. Xiao Huang and Gong Qingcheng, the two super talents of the sea nationality alliance, have come together. They have got a lot of opportunities these days. Xiao Huang has entered the eighth heaven. Gong Qingcheng originally planned to close down and sprint into the eighth heaven tonight, but he was attracted by the continuous explosions here. They looked at the grand event in the sky, surprised in their hearts, but their eyes were hot. Anyone can see that Yueqing is bearing a big chance. But they were not in a hurry. Could the little beast on Qin Ming''s shoulder destroy the wild blood thunder butterfly? Where is the white tiger of Qin Ming lurking? Since Qin Ming is alive, Tong Yan and Tong Xin should also be there! "What''s that?" Ji Hengyong and others suddenly came here and were surprised by the scene over the Lotus Mountain. They were shocked when they looked at it from a distance. When they came here, their souls couldn''t help shaking with overwhelming power, so that they all doubted whether it was the inheritance of qingluan war respect. "You should say who that is!" yuwenyuan stared at Qin Ming. Rao was calm and steady, and he couldn''t help but get angry. I know that Qin Ming will not die easily. Is this a good place to live? How clever he was. Looking at the strong breath of Qin life, the magnificent man next to him, the floating black sand, and the exaggerated Earth Dragon skeleton, he involuntarily connected all events. Think about Yingshan and the ancient temple. Everything is clear. Damn Qin Ming, did you get some broken bones to fool people? I''m not afraid of falling down your name! He was bluffed twice in a row. The continuous arrival of the sea clan team made the atmosphere hot and restless. They all looked here. The sea clan alliance and Qin Ming were mortal enemies. They would fight with Qin Ming later. They just took the opportunity to rob the treasures in the ancient castle. Chapter 885 "Big fierce, it may be a big killing tonight." Qin life was in full readiness. He was full of blood, and every cell seemed to be active. His fighting intention was high, his killing intention was surging, and the red lightning splashed all over his body. Who dares to approach the castle and step on his body first! How about more than a thousand people? How many come and how many are killed! Ma Dameng slapped his face wildly to keep his consciousness awake and suppress the sting of his soul. He roared, his whole body black sand burst again, boiling and churning. He was covered with thick armor and fully armed. He also armed the Earth Dragon skeleton and human snake skeleton. "We have no grievances and no enmity. I don''t want to kill indiscriminately! But who has lived enough? Qin Ming doesn''t mind cutting your head and bones!" Qin Ming soared into the air and killed. He clenched his hands, the thunder tide riot, and a vast thunder force rose into the sky and stirred the sky. The crowd was tumultuous, and many people were really afraid of Qin''s life, but looking around them, more than 1000 people were still increasing. Looking at the virtual shadow of the ancient castle in Lianshan mountain, their greedy desire suppressed their fear. What about Qin Ming? Who dares to be the enemy of my wealth! "Kill!" a strong man roared and rode the Raptor into the air. The Raptor crowed and spread its wings for more than 30 meters. The blood awn in the fundus of his eyes surged and his wings waved, setting off a howling wind and heading straight for the ancient castle in the air. Qin''s life is like lightning shot by Tao Biao, forcibly blocking. The thunder snake roared, suddenly formed and wound half of its body. "Roar..." the man roared, killing like a tide. His strong and tall body was raised by a large section, and thick scales appeared on his right arm, which was like a dragon''s claw, thick and strong, with black light flashing, and patted Qin Ming. What kind of shit Immortal King, do you really think you''re invincible? Boom! The thunder snake roared and broke the man''s claws. The man screamed, his body lost control on the spot and flew upside down. He was so frightened that he couldn''t believe he had lost so easily. "Vulnerable. Dead." Qin''s life flipped in the air, his wings vibrated, as fast as heaven''s knife, tore out the golden track and cut into the man''s head. Pooh! Blood spray, head up into the sky. Qin''s life roared like thunder, and the thunder burst all over his body, like countless thunder whips. The man''s body was suddenly torn apart, and even the valiant Raptor under him was torn alive. Blood rained all over the sky, feathers fluttered and shook the whole audience. "Kill! Let''s go!" people were not restrained by Qin''s order. With a roar, thousands of people rushed to Lianshan in all directions. "The thunder is merciless, and it is a feast to destroy the world!" Qin ordered the killing intention to be surging, ferocious and roaring. A violent killing was intended to explode at high altitude, like a rock breaking and earth shaking roar. The surging thunder tide rushed up into the sky and hit the thunder clouds in the sky. Thunder clouds rolled over the mountains and completely covered the bright moon in the sky, and darkness invaded the earth again. Qin Ming raised his head to the sky, his long hair danced disorderly, his eyes accumulated bright red light, and the majestic thunder tide poured into the sky and crashed into the thunder clouds. Thunder clouds surged violently, and endless lightning accumulated in it, like thousands of thunder snakes gestating. The smell of destruction filled the world and the jungle was silent. More than 1000 people regardless of the rush, scattered widely, regardless of the destruction energy being stored in the air, they were completely stimulated by the opportunity of the ancient castle to destroy Lianshan and explore all the treasures in it. Some people drive Raptors to fly at a high speed and go straight to Yueqing. Only by killing Yueqing can they suspend the inheritance, and they have the opportunity to get lucky. Yu Wenyuan and his companions were not in a hurry. They looked up at the sky and looked dignified. The thunder clouds were getting heavier and heavier, which made them breathless. The surging thunder tide inside had reached an unimaginable level. Is this martial arts? Or with the help of Tianwei! Gong Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes twinkled, retreated for the first time, retreated for 500 meters, and stopped at the top of a mountain. Yu Wenyuan ignored his face and retreated quickly. They felt great danger. Ma Dameng decisively evacuated and rode the earth dragon bones into the dense forest. Qin Ming released his energy crazily, completely regardless of consumption. His face was ferocious, his breath was violent, and he was crazy. "Treasure! Treasure! It''s mine!" "Work together to break the Lotus Mountain. The treasure is likely to be underground!" Crowds and riots all poured into Lianshan. "The little lady looks good, but it''s a pity!" an old man drove a raptor into the virtual shadow of the ancient castle, held up his big knife, cut out the red light of the knife, and cut at Yueqing. One man stood proudly on the hillside, pulled a long bow full of blood red, and looked at Yueqing in the air. The arrow was like a startling rainbow. It was shot at a high speed, rotated and rushed, and crossed hundreds of meters in the twinkling of an eye. It was like a bloody hurricane that hit Qin Ming. "Boom!" A dull loud noise moved for tens of miles, like the collapse of the sky, shook everyone''s heart, and the breath of natural disaster surged between heaven and earth in an instant. Countless people looked up in horror. When they saw the thunder tide in the sky, they turned pale and almost lost their color. Small chaos true thunder formula, the strongest thunder way - the feast of annihilation! The high-altitude thunder clouds accumulated to the extreme. With the sound of explosion, they completely collapsed, and the thunder clouds disappeared. The countless thunder and lightning bred in them surged and poured like the flood of opening the gate, and came to the mountains all over the world. The sky and the earth were red and bright, and the undulating mountains and dense forests were shrouded in a bright light. It''s like thunder god''s anger makes mountains and rivers pale. The scope of thunder tide is too large. It not only covers Lianshan mountain, but also affects more than a dozen surrounding mountains. "No..." countless people were shocked, and their vision was completely filled with sudden lightning. The thunder road is ruthless and the thunder is fierce. Thousands of thunder and lightning struck in an all-round way and penetrated the space in an instant. Some people were smashed and blood and bones flew; Someone was split in half and blackened all over; Someone tried to stop it with a treasure. The treasure broke on the spot. He himself flew out sideways. Then he was pierced by three sky thunder and died among the rubble; Some people were shocked and dodged, but they still broke their arms or pierced their bodies. The towering Lianshan mountain was torn apart by the pouring thunder tide, and the rocks splashed. Even the martial arts released by many people were shattered by lightning and annihilated in the chaotic world. Qin ordered the release of the thunder tide to come to Yueqing at the same time and block it with his body, so as not to hurt her by indiscriminate bombardment of the world-wide feast. The thunder tide came only in a flash, but it caused a devastating blow. More than 300 weak and unlucky people died miserably, covered with blood and meat, and the charred bodies smelled of barbecue. Nearly 500 people were injured, including seven or even eight strong people. The rest of the survivors were shocked. Looking at the people who died miserably around them, they felt frightened like electricity. Gong Qingcheng opened his ruddy mouth, his eyes shook, and his heart was shocked beyond measure. Even if I was prepared and felt the destructive energy in the thunder cloud, I was shocked by such mass destruction. Strong enough! Tough enough! Yu Wenyuan, Ji Hengyong and others took a breath, pressed the fear in their hearts, and were stimulated by Qin''s order again. How many martial arts does this madman have? He''s going to kill Rafa! Qin Ming felt dizzy and almost fell from the sky. Fortunately, he had strong tolerance and resisted without showing weakness. In order to achieve the most shocking effect of the world killing feast, he almost drained his spiritual power. He took out some spiritual fruits, swallowed them, and restored his spiritual power as much as possible. His eyes were as bright as thunder, and his cold killing intention swept through everyone who was still standing. "Qin Ming has exhausted his spiritual power!" some sharp eyed people noticed the abnormality of Qin Ming. It''s right to think about it carefully. Although the effect of this scale of martial arts is amazing, it can consume as much. Boom! Qin''s life fell from the sky like a meteorite, stepped heavily in front of the man, looked up slowly. The man was so frightened that he subconsciously wanted to escape and even forgot to fight back. Qin Ming struck with a heavy fist, as if every muscle of his body was wriggling. A magnificent force broke out and pierced the man''s chest from behind. The fierce force almost blew him open. One after another, hundreds of people, empress Cang, withdrew. Some were seriously injured and others were really frightened. But more than 200 people rushed to Lianshan with their teeth clenched. Qin Ming must have few spiritual power left. It''s impossible to release such a strong thunder method. Now it''s time for him to be weak. Good opportunity! Chapter 886 The fierce battle broke out after all. Qin''s life ran around Lianshan mountain and frantically blocked all intruders. The horse is fierce and crazy. He cuts vertically and horizontally with a huge axe. Behind him, he is followed by huge earth dragon bones to sweep away strong enemies and crush big stones. There are a lot of more than 200 people, and those who still dare to covet the castle are not ordinary people. The realm is in the land of martial arts, and there are many talents of strong families and factions. Qin ordered him to step on the ground and burst into the sky. He was covered with bright golden light, like a burning flame. His killing intention was surging, setting off a strong wind, and flying sand and stones everywhere. He rushed up to the bird of prey in the air. Far away, his wings vibrated and hit the golden awn, like an unparalleled edge, across the sky. In an instant, he swept the head of the bird of prey. The animal head rushed high and the blood wave spewed out more than ten meters. The man on the Raptor was frightened and stepped into the air to avoid Qin life. Qin Ming appeared beside him like a thunderbolt. A sword like a bright rainbow killed him on the spot. "Stop!" Two figures rushed like lightning and denounced Qin''s life on the hillside. One person waved his hands, turned his surging energy into more than ten strong python, waved his huge body and rushed to Qin Ming. One person roared loudly, lifted the rubble all over the ground, gathered into a heavy fist of more than ten meters, and followed the energy Python to bombard Qin Ming. Join hands to block, with great momentum! Qin Ming dashed upside down, his whole body glittered with gold, fearless, and the sound of roaring burst. Qin Ming smashed the energy snake, swung his fist through the boulder, and fell from the sky. With an angry roar, the whole body exploded like countless iron whips. He roared wildly on them and broke them on the spot. Absolute shock! Qin Ming flew into the air, spanning hundreds of meters, and appeared in another direction. More than ten people were about to climb the Lotus Mountain. When they saw Qin''s life coming, they were shocked. Then there was madness. They launched fierce offensives one after another, and rushed to Qin''s life one after another. Qin''s life surged rapidly. His golden wings were like armor and strong soldiers. He spun into the air and set off a golden storm to block all offensives. Overwhelming advantage! Qin''s life is like a god of war, like entering a no man''s land. "Qin''s life is too arrogant. Give it to me!" a beautiful woman appeared out of thin air. She stepped on the clouds and was as beautiful as a fairy. She turned her hands and raised her spiritual power to the limit. A heavy pressure rushed to Qin''s life like a mountain, and it was like a surging river tide suddenly drowning him. Qin Ming''s action was suddenly slow and suppressed by invisible energy. Before he struggled, the invisible but heavy energy suddenly intensified, like more than a dozen mountains bombarding him one after another. The earthquake shook the mountains, cracked the earth, and a large number of boulders rumbled and flew. Qin Ming was weak, caught off guard and coughed up blood. "Good chance!" more than a dozen people who were about to disperse around were shocked and all killed back. "Town!" the woman scolded fiercely, and the whole body was full of demonic evil awns. There were countless bloody hands around Qin Ming out of thin air, as if they were out of the void. They all grabbed him, tore and entangled him. The number was increasing, and it was about to drown him. The woman''s technique changed again. Dao Dao''s blood spear appeared out of thin air. In an instant, it was all blasted to Qin Ming. "Ah..." Qin Ming roared, his whole body shook, and the golden light was mighty. He forcibly broke all the blood hands, and the blood spears were lifted away. The woman in the sky was also eaten back, spitting out a big mouth of blood, losing her face and looking frightened. More than ten people who were about to rush over were terrified and shouted subconsciously, "let''s get back!" Qin Ming came face to face like a running tiger, but he blasted into the sky before shooting, and swung his fist at the woman. His every move was full of horror, and the strong wind lifted all the more than a dozen people out. "I''ll go back!" the woman screamed and withdrew quickly through the clouds. At the same time, an old man rushed to the top of the mountain, hunting in clothes and flying with white hair. He silently talked about something. Yellow papers flew out of his body and rotated rapidly in mid air. They were full of ferocious energy, all aimed at Yueqing in the air. "Qin''s life! Heaven!" Ma Dameng overturned greatly, swept in place, and cut three strong enemies with a giant axe. He noticed the situation on the top of the mountain, but it was too far away. Qin Ming suddenly turned his head and looked at the old man at the other end of Lianshan mountain. The realm... Jiuchongtian? He screamed, "bastard, dare you!!" The old man''s face was expressionless, and there was a strange strong light at the bottom of his eyes. The yellow paper suddenly burst into the sky and exploded. A piece of yellow paper burst into a violent thunder wave and split away. One released an energy light blade and swept across the sky, while the other turned into a meteor and shrouded the space of Yueqing. A piece of yellow paper turned into a human shadow, riding a beast and holding a huge knife, like a god of killing, sent out a sharp scream, and swung a knife to Yue Qing. At a critical juncture, Qin Ming, regardless of the lack of spiritual power in his body, frantically released ten unique shadows and stopped Yueqing. Boom! A series of explosions detonated at high altitude. Qin life was torn apart by lightning. The energy light blade followed and bombed in an all-round way. The meteors all over the sky made Qin life retreat for tens of meters. He stood in front of Yueqing with his flesh, covered with gold and blood, his skin and flesh turned outward, revealing his thick white bones. He was ferocious and angry, and the lightning was violently released all over his body. He turned into a thunder bear, sent him to the virtual shadow in front of him, and immediately triggered a more violent explosion. The old man snorted coldly and drew a few yellow papers from his body again. This is not real paper, but a strong energy body mixed with his blood essence and soul. However Lei Xiong smashed the virtual shadow fiercely. Qin Ming rushed out of the explosion energy frenzy. His wings vibrated the fierce coco, shot into the sky, and came in an instant. The thunder tide all over his body exploded quickly and gathered in an instant: "Lei Peng... Bashi Boxing..." The old man''s face slightly changed. Can he still play? He flipped his hands, controlled all the yellow paper and stormed Qin Ming''s head. Boom! Boom! Boom! Qin''s life is like the incarnation of Lei Peng. It is extremely violent. Lei Peng''s Bashi fist sweeps forward, smashes yellow paper and blows it in front of the old man. "Do you think you are a bloodless thunder butterfly? Die for me!" How is that possible? The old man was finally shocked and subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the thunder fist continued to enlarge his eyes. Before dodging, the sound of his head exploded. There was an uproar in the mountains and forests, and people were all surprised. Qin Ming''s strength was engraved in their hearts again. It was a killing God. Qin Ming was bleeding all over. Regardless of the injury, he flapped his wings to the sky again, leaving a residual shadow and killing the crowd in front. Before the shadow came, the thunder tide started first. A huge Lei Peng took shape proudly. The fierce power spread all over the world. Countless people''s souls were shocked and subconsciously stopped. Lei Peng''s secret skill! Kill the spirit! Qin''s life slanted into the sky, the golden light was boiling like a flame, and the thunder Peng roared in the sky. The four thunder wings were suddenly condensed. They were completely intertwined by lightning and surged with destructive power, but they also had the metal power of black iron. The four thunder wings were gorgeous and shocked, staggered and attacked the dozens of strong people in front. "Run!" "Get out of the way!" They were shocked and regretted that they didn''t act separately. Didn''t they just give Qin life a pot. The four thunder wings span the sky, and each path is more than 30 meters, like a surging thunder tide, which comes in an instant and is bombed in an all-round way. The violent explosion destroyed less than half of the Lotus Mountain. More than 20 people were killed on the spot, with no bones left. More than 30 people screamed and flew away, covered with blood and flesh. Qin Ming''s strength did not stop people''s agitation. Hundreds of people successfully avoided Qin Ming''s eyes and turned over to the top of Lianshan mountain from different directions. "Bully us, no one in Ziyan clan!" Tong Dai, Tong Tu and Fang pastoral suddenly entered the battlefield. Before they arrived, the surging Ziyan, mixed with the fierce sword tide, swept over the mountains, crossed hundreds of meters, and blasted to the top of Lianshan mountain from three directions. Chapter 887 Three waves of energy swept across the top of the mountain. Many people were killed in a hurry, and the rest were shocked to escape. Ziyan of Ziyan family is not a joke. Even rocks can easily dissolve into magma. Ordinary martial arts are like paper paste in front of them. Ziyan family has dominated the ancient sea for so many years. Even the sea family alliance can rank the top three. Ziyan blood is fundamental. "Give us these three directions." Tong Dai, Tong Tu, and Fang pastoral rushed to Lianshan with the ruins all over the ground. Tong Dai and Tong Tu spread their purple wings and rolled up the surging purple flame and blasted into the sky. They haven''t fully understood what''s going on, but the corpses all over the mountains and the red eyed Qin life. Looking at Yue Qing in the sky, they can still guess. At this moment, there is no need to say more, just one word, war! "Good luck!" Qin Ming shouted. He was a little relieved. He swallowed the essence of spirit and flew high into the sky with Dayan ancient sword. "Ha ha, who else dares to come!" the horse shouted fiercely and excitedly, and the strong arm wheel pointed to the front. The black sand danced wildly and the Earth Dragon roared, forming a fierce picture. More than 50 bodies had been lying in front of him. Even his black sand armor was dyed blood red and covered with broken meat and bones. The restless crowd barely stopped. Although Ziyan clan broke away from the sea clan alliance, it still has the inside information and its strength has not decreased. The prestige accumulated for thousands of years can not be dissipated casually. However, after exchanging eyes, people still bite their teeth and impact again. They can''t care so much. As long as they can get the treasure, they can''t care about anything. Ji Hengyong and others are still waiting. First let the hunters consume Qin''s strength and wait for Tong Yan and others to come and catch them all at that time! Many strong clan and sect disciples are also lurking in the dark, waiting for more appropriate opportunities. Qin Ming gave them too much shock. It was just a beast of war. They didn''t have a complete grasp. They really didn''t want to fight him head-on, and the red strange snake on Qin Ming''s shoulder never shot again, which was also a threat. The frenzied attack and chaos of more than 160 people almost razed Lianshan to the ground, and also forced Tong Dai to rush around, killing and hysterical blocking. They felt the madness of these hunters. No one was willing to face Qin life, so most chose their direction. After a fierce battle of incense, more than 60 bodies were added in front of Lianshan mountain. More than 30 people were frightened and retreated. The intensity of the tragedy made people watching the play in the distance tremble. The remaining more than 70 people stopped on the hillside, panting and murderous, hesitating whether to continue or not. It is really difficult to rely on them to fight indiscriminately and attack without the strong people who are more than seven or eight days to lead the way. "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" "A bunch of fools! Why doesn''t the sea clan alliance take action? Why are the high-level Diwu hiding?" "They treat you as garbage for death. Do you also treat yourself as garbage?" Qin ordered to kill a raptor from high above and fell back to the ground, drinking and scolding the angry crowd. More than 70 people were panting and bleeding, but they still didn''t shrink back. After holding on for so long, Qin ordered them to reach the limit. If they work harder, they might be able to rush up. Since the sea clan alliance wants to stay behind, it''s up to them. The babies in Lianshan are first come, first served and withdraw when they get it. "Don''t know life or death, come again!" Qin Ming roared like thunder. He was willing to die. I was so successful! However, Qin Ming''s golden heart suddenly jumped violently. Even he heard the silent sound, and a strange upsurge sprang up all over his body. All blood vessels and meridians shone golden, shining the flesh and blood into golden, brighter and more prosperous. Looking from a distance, he seemed to become a little golden man, golden. The air sea riot was like a storm, heavy waves and fierce tumbling. Lei Chan woke up at the bottom of the air sea. It seemed to be stimulated by something and sent out a powerful threat. A wave of lightning appeared uncontrollably, running around the whole body and making a loud noise. Qin Ming raised his hand in surprise, looked at the thunder tide and golden light, and then felt the abnormality of the sea of Qi and the golden heart. His eyes shook slightly, and he couldn''t believe the change of his body. Is this a breakthrough? The realm began to loosen, and an unspeakable energy poured out of the golden heart to forcibly push the realm towards the Jiuchong sky. This was originally a surprise, but it was too sudden and incredible. How can the realm break through by itself? Moreover, the current occasion is not suitable for him to break through! "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Zu felt Qin Ming''s strangeness. Qin Ming repeatedly checked his body. Yes, he was going to break through. He looked up at the castle in the sky. Is it... Yueqing? Yueqing affected me? But I shouldn''t. The hunters in front of Qin Ming retreated nervously. They obviously felt that Qin Ming''s momentum was improving. Isn''t this madman holding back another big move? Leifa''s memory of the feast of annihilation is still fresh. "Xiao Zu, help me suppress the realm." Qin Ming can''t shut down now, but the realm is loosening violently. A strange and strong energy gushes from the golden heart, and the blood flows quickly, blooming a strong life force, accelerating the healing of the injury and regulating the body state. The serious wounds on Qin Ming''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the feeling of fatigue quickly disappeared. Except that his spiritual power was close to drying up, his physical state was rapidly advancing towards its heyday. This push is irreversible! The original surprise made him cold. The transformation from bachongtian to jiuchongtian was very important. It can also be said that it was the last transformation before Shengwu. If there was an accident or was forcibly interrupted, his body must be blown to pieces. "You take me as the way of heaven? How can I suppress your realm?" Xiao Zu strangely explored Qin Ming''s situation. He was really breaking through. Did he break through? It''s rare. However, Xiao Zu keenly caught a strange energy in Qin Ming''s body, as if it came from the golden heart. "What should I do? Now is not the time." Qin Ming was worried. Looking at the covetous hunters in front and the "honest" crowd in the distance, he really couldn''t shut up now. They couldn''t hold down the restless madmen alone. Moreover, Yu Wenyuan''s group of Hai nationality team and other strong nationality talents didn''t do anything. "What''s wrong with Qin''s life? Something''s wrong." Ji Hengyong and others have been paying attention to Qin''s life. "His breath is getting stronger?" Gong Qingcheng noticed that the energy of heaven and earth around Qin Ming is increasing. It seems to converge from all directions and almost become a turbulent trend. The spiritual power on the island is already very strong. Such a convergence will form a spiritual fog. Qin Ming looked at a loss, but the golden light blooming all over his body was becoming more and more prosperous, and lightning was bursting out fiercely. A moment ago, I was still in a bloody fight. Why has it suddenly changed? "Qin''s life is breaking through!" Yu Wenyuan lost his voice. He has just broken into the Jiuchong sky. He is more familiar and sensitive to this scene. From the momentum of Qin''s life promotion and the turbulent energy of heaven and earth around, it is clearly the precursor of realm breakthrough. "Breakthrough? Now?" Xiao Huang''s eyebrows jumped. Yes, it was a breakthrough. He got a chance a few days ago and entered the eightfold heaven. It''s very similar to Qin Ming''s situation. No wonder he just felt familiar. Ji Hengyong, they all feel incredible. They broke through with each other? And that? It is also a breakthrough from the eighth to Ninth Heaven of Diwu, a crucial breakthrough! However, they exchanged their eyes, and the bottom of their eyes flashed cold. After waiting so long, they were waiting for an opportunity? Is there anything more suitable than now? Chapter 888 "What happened to Qin''s life?" Tong Dai waved his purple wings and looked at Qin''s life. The energy between heaven and earth is being pulled from all directions, converging towards Qin life, forming a huge vortex around Qin life, and gradually becoming a spiritual fog, like clouds and tides, which is very vast. Qin Ming''s expression was very painful, as if he was trying to suppress something. But the whole body was golden, and the thunder tide was surging and getting stronger and stronger. He could hardly see himself. Careful observation will find that eighteen mysterious shadows are taking shape in the golden light of Qin Ming, filled with a very ancient and dignified atmosphere. "Xiao Zu, keep Yueqing!" Qin Ming bit his teeth and roared. He could hardly carry it. The golden heart released magnificent energy, like thousands of troops, rushing across the whole body, stirring the sea of Qi, refining his flesh, and more spontaneously absorbing energy from heaven and earth. If he doesn''t shut up and refine again, his body will be torn apart. Earth Huang Xuan snake didn''t know what happened to Qin Ming. He looked at him blankly and strangely, and looked at the heavy figures in the golden light curiously. Xiao Zu looked at Yueqing in the sky and thought deeply. Yueqing''s current state has reached the top of Jiuchong heaven, which can be said to be the peak of earth martial arts. The power of this avenue opportunity is really amazing. It just pushed her from qichongtian to jiuchongtian, and from jiuchongtian to the peak of the earth martial arts realm, almost touching the barrier of the holy martial arts realm. This great leap forward transformation also affected Qin''s life and forcibly pushed Qin''s life forward to the nine heaven. "Xiao Zu, please." Qin Ming couldn''t wait. He sat in place, held his breath, operated the martial arts, controlled the meridians and the sea of Qi. The roar made the stones on the ground pop up suddenly. Qin ordered the lightning all over his body to detonate in an instant and attack hundreds of meters, turning into a fierce red and bright thunder pool. Countless strong lightning burst into a roar inside. The destructive energy and violent breath can be felt far away, making people''s breathing fast. Quack! The roar of frogs is powerful and powerful. A huge thunder toad is formed in the thunder pool. Its green awn flashes and its whole body is red and bright. It looks quiet and "obedient" lying in the thunder pool, but its red eyes seem to give it a real soul. It seems that it is not the martial arts of lightning, but the real thunder toad, which has been reborn for thousands of years. As soon as the thunder toad took shape, dark clouds rolled in the cold sky, and the jungle quickly darkened. A large area of thunder clouds shrouded the sky, with lightning and thunder, which seemed to reflect each other with the thunder pool below. Deep in the thunder clouds, the giant Lei Peng was proudly formed in the interweaving of countless lightning. The thunder wings were waving for hundreds of meters. His body was magnificent and powerful. One up and two down thunder spirits, and the arch guard guarded Qin''s life. The spiritual power between heaven and earth was involved, gathered frantically, and poured into the thunder pool one after another. Since Qin Ming made up his mind to make a breakthrough, he went all out. The transformation from the eighth heaven to the Ninth Heaven is too critical, which directly affects the future progress towards Shengwu. I just got the spirit core of the barren blood thunder butterfly, which can help the ancient art of swallowing thunder transform again. "It''s really a breakthrough!" Ji Hengyong, Chang wuhui and taishu Ling Feng exchanged eyes. They all saw the fanaticism and killing intention in each other''s eyes, and they immediately rushed to Qin Ming. But without running a few steps, he stopped one after another and looked back at the indifferent yuwenyuan and them. "Let''s go together. What are you doing?" Yu Wenyuan stood in place, looking at the thunder pool of the riot, his eyes twinkled, and he was struggling between his eyebrows. Xiao Huang and Gong Qingcheng didn''t do anything and looked unnatural. "Hey! I said you were stunned!" Ji Hengyong suddenly shouted. Yu Wenyuan didn''t say anything, but suddenly turned and left. "Yuwenyuan! What are you doing?" Ji Hengyong was excited and his tone was not polite. Yu Wenyuan ignored it and walked into the dark forest. He regarded Qin Ming as a strong enemy and wanted to kill him himself. The battle of Yingshan was the first disastrous defeat in his life. He was holding back his strength to abuse Qin Ming again and win back his reputation. However, now is not the time. If he wanted to defeat Qin Ming, he had to defeat him squarely. If he wanted to kill Qin Ming, he had to defeat him first and then kill him, so that Qin Ming would die. Like this, in the face of thousands of people, Yu Wenyuan couldn''t do it and couldn''t afford to lose this person. Xiao Huang and Gong Qingcheng looked at Yu Wenyuan who left. Although they didn''t go away, they didn''t mean to move. As the leaders of the new generation of the Haizu alliance, they are not only the hope of the family, but also the genius feared by countless people. They attach great importance to their own image and have the dignity that a strong person should have. Sometimes you can "take advantage of your illness to kill you", sometimes you can "rise up and attack", sometimes you need "unscrupulous means", but sometimes you can''t! For example, now! For example, on this occasion. Yu Wenqi and others are inexplicable. They don''t understand what happened, but since Yu Wenyuan is gone, they don''t need to rush. "Hehe, what a shame? The scorer!" Ji Hengyong probably understood, disdained to sneer, exchanged eyes with Chang wuhui and Tai Shuling Feng, and strode towards the Lotus Mountain. His whole body was full of spiritual power, and his powerful momentum broke out. Whether they take advantage of others'' danger or not, and no matter how many people look at them, they only want Qin life''s head! After Ji Hengyong, the moonlight emerged like a cloud like the sea, and the half round moon loomed. He was covered with silver fluorescence and held a halberd. He seemed to come from the stars and the moon, ethereal, but mysterious and powerful. Chang wuhui''s golden light is magnificent. The energy of golden light forms a metal frenzy, which shows a strong sense of oppression. The ground is shaking and rumbling when walking. Uncle Ling Feng flew seven treasure bones from his body, blooming with different strong lights, rotating around him and reflecting him like a God. Each treasure bone represents a powerful beast, connected with his spirit and almost his incarnation. The three super geniuses of the sea clan alliance shot at the same time, and the geniuses of the strong clan and strong faction who had been dormant for a long time also appeared one after another and went to Lianshan from different directions. They are different from the previous hunters. Although they will not be crazy, everyone has powerful martial arts and powerful weapons. "It''s enough to bully others with more. You need to take advantage of people''s danger? You''ve lost the face of the sea clan alliance." Tong Dai, Tong Tu, Fang pastoral and Ma Dameng all stopped in front of Qin Ming and confronted Ji Hengyong who came face to face. Although their tone was tough, they were very nervous. These three have reached the peak of earth martial arts. One move can destroy all four of them and break the closure of Qin''s life. "Is it interesting to say this now? We are at odds with Ziyan family. Either you die or I live. We can talk about morality and dignity with others. Hehe, you don''t deserve it." "Save your breath. Today is to kill you. Either fight, or end it yourself, or... Shut up." "What about the little tiger Qin ordered? Did he hide or didn''t come?" Ji Hengyong, Chang wuhui and taishu Lingfeng went out of the killing field respectively. The huge energy was like a raging tide, setting off strong sand, stone, soil and dust, and rushed towards the thunder pool of Qin life. "What should I do?" Tong Dai felt strong pressure. Ji Hengyong and his three brothers were all the elites of the previous generation, much better than them. "Brother Ji, brother Chang and brother taishu, the three old friends haven''t seen each other for a long time." a bright smile suddenly came from the mountain forest, and the voice seemed to show wonderful energy. Although the laughter was bright, it just broke into the solidifying battlefield with a certain spirit of killing and logging, and exploded in the ears of Ji Hengyong. Ji Hengyong glanced at them coldly. A tall, thin, cold and handsome man came into people''s sight. He had long hair, a great figure, a bronze complexion and a sense of strength like steel. He is not so handsome, but his facial features are very deep, like a statue of cutting and chopping, which is impressive. His dark eyes are shining. "Feng Xiaoyao?" Ji Hengyong looked slightly when he saw the visitor. Why is he here? Chang wuhui and his uncle Ling Feng recognize the person. Although they haven''t dealt with each other for several times, no one in the new generation of the sea nationality alliance doesn''t know Feng Xiaoyao. A rising star in the Colosseum is also a super war beast cultivated by Xingyao alliance. His grandfather is a senior blood moon fighting beast, and his strength is equal to those sea clan generals. Although Feng Xiaoyao has been "immersed" in the Colosseum for many years and rarely appears, his reputation outside is definitely not weak. This "reputation" is full of blood of killing. Chapter 889 "It''s brother Feng. I''m glad to meet you here. I''ll catch up with you after I deal with what I''m doing." Ji Hengyong said politely, but there was a clear warning in his words. "Rob treasure? Kill people?" Feng Xiaoyao went to the ruins of Lianshan mountain, stood on a stone and made a reassuring gesture with Tong Dai and others without trace. "It has something to do with you?" Uncle Ling Feng''s tone is not good. When Haizu works, you have to interrupt? Look at this posture. It''s obviously to make trouble. "I''m just curious. When did the Hai clan do things so unscrupulously? In front of thousands of people, they encircle and suppress, and take advantage of people''s danger, not afraid to ruin your reputation?" Ji Hengyong''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What''s this? Does Feng Xiaoyao want to step in? Do you want to help Qin life, or for the treasure in the castle? "You''re the boss of Haizu? I need to ask you what you mean?" Uncle Ling Feng was impatient. He met Feng Xiaoyao twice and didn''t speak. But he never liked the ambitious guys of Xingyao alliance. "Uncle brother..." "Who''s your brother!" Uncle Ling Feng rudely interrupted and warned him, "stay there, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, and don''t intervene if you shouldn''t intervene." Feng Xiaoyao shook his head and smiled: "are you really not paying attention to me, or are you confident that you can not pay attention to me?" "What nonsense! Get out!" Uncle Ling Feng scolded coldly. The goods jumped out to make trouble. When did the people of Xingyao alliance dare to be presumptuous in front of the sea clan? Ji Hengyong and Chang wuhui frown slightly. Uncle Ling Feng''s attitude is too extreme. This Feng Xiaoyao is really not a good stubble. But on second thought, the sea clan doesn''t have to let Xingyao alliance. "Brother Feng, step back first, and we''ll finish our work soon." Feng Xiaoyao stood still and stared at his uncle Ling Feng with cold eyes: "I''m just passing by to say hello. Uncle childe can look down on me, but the word ''Roll'' comes out of your mouth. Isn''t it a little too much? Although Xingyao alliance is not as good as your sea people, it''s not afraid of you! I''m not as noble as you, but I won''t let you abuse me at will!" "You''re just fighting an animal in front of me. You''re talking about dignity! I think you''re here to make trouble! Again, get out of here!" Uncle Ling Feng has never been a good temper and can''t be stimulated. You''re more arrogant than me. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. I''ll let you see what''s more arrogant. Feng Xiaoyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flickered: "I didn''t hear what you said clearly?" "Can''t you hear me clearly? Deaf or stupid!" The secret ways of Gong Qingcheng and Xiao Huang are bad. Although Feng Xiaoyao is low-key, he is by no means a good thing to mess with. This stupid uncle Ling Feng is just causing trouble for himself. "The tree lives on a piece of skin, and people fight for a breath. Today, I''ll fight for a breath!" Feng Xiaoyao walked to the thunder pool, stood forward and met uncle Ling Feng. Uncle Ling Feng smiled angrily: "how dare you help Qin life? Xingyao alliance is going to unite with the heavenly king hall?" "You don''t have to buckle such a big hat for me. I can''t represent the Xingyao alliance. I''ve decided today. Either apologize to me or... Kill me." The last three words of Feng Xiaoyao seem to have been squeezed out of his teeth. The murderous spirit gathered in the fighting field for more than ten years, like a real cold wind, spreads among the ruins. If he openly stands in front of Qin life, it is easy to arouse suspicion, so with a little stimulation, uncle Ling Feng can pull a camouflage cloth for himself. He knows uncle Ling Feng. He is the most irritated and has a very hot temper. Facts have proved that it is easier to stimulate such a guy than expected. Stupid thing who doesn''t know how to live or die, really thinks the genius of the sea clan alliance is invincible? "OK! I''ll help you today!" Uncle Ling Feng was angry. The seven precious bones hit the sky in an instant. Each precious bone burst into strong light, turbulent waves, and sent out a real clear whistling, like seven giant beasts waking up. "Ling Feng! Stop!" Ji Hengyong shouted at his uncle Ling Feng. Feng Xiaoyao''s strength is no worse than them, and his position in Xingyao alliance is no lower than that of them in the family. It''s nothing to make some contradictions, but if they really want to cause human life, the families behind them will not end well. Especially at this sensitive moment, we must not force the dangerous organization of Xingyao alliance to the heavenly king''s hall. "Why, do you want me to apologize to him?" Uncle Ling Feng was very dissatisfied. "Now is not the time to worry about that. Deal with Qin life first." Chang wuhui also said that Qin life is at the critical moment of breakthrough. At this time, it is easy to kill him. If Qin life breaks through, it will be more difficult to kill him. Uncle Ling Feng suppressed his anger and shouted, "I don''t care about you. Get out of the way." "I have to quarrel with you today, either apologize or kill me." Feng Xiaoyao''s every word is murderous, and his breath is concise, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, which is cold and sharp. "Special, I''m tired of living!" too uncle Ling Feng was angry. "Feng Xiaoyao, don''t be uncomfortable. Get out of the way. If we misunderstand what''s between you and Qin Ming, you can''t go if you want to go." Chang wuhui is annoyed and doesn''t want to face? "I don''t mean to make trouble or help Qin Ming. I do what I should do and fight for my voice." Feng Xiaoyao is like a sword, more like a poisonous snake. His eyes are dangerous and fierce. His flashing eyes are like the snake letter of a poisonous snake, breathing death. Ji Hengyong, Chang wuhui and uncle Ling Feng were annoyed: "the last time, get out of the way!" Feng Xiaoyao smiled silently. In an instant, it was divided into five and became five feng Xiaoyao. Different postures and positions have the same ferocious smile. Everyone''s consciousness is slightly in a trance, with a strange sense of dislocation of vision and consciousness. too bad! Got it! Ji Hengyong''s three hearts trembled, and they almost subconsciously rose and retreated. This is the phantom of Feng Xiaoyao. If they don''t pay attention, they will catch his way. Fighting animals like Feng Xiaoyao, who haunts the arena all year round, are best at defeating the enemy with one move. They really didn''t expect that Feng Xiaoyao would dare to attack them first. "Apologize?" Feng Xiaoyao appeared behind uncle Ling Feng like a ghost, and his back head was a knife. There was no bright blade, no roaring wind, and no powerful energy. It was tricky and strange. In an instant, only the dangerous killing intention suddenly hugged uncle Ling Feng like death. Although uncle Ling Feng was arrogant, he also experienced many battles and suddenly bowed his head in a critical moment. Pooh! The short knife rubbed against the back of Uncle Ling Feng''s head. A piece of long hair with a large scalp was cut off. At the same time of wielding the knife, Feng Xiaoyao''s whole body revolved like a top. The short knife in his hand had just been cut, and his body had turned over and swung a foot, like a horizontally waving iron whip, at the back of Uncle Ling Feng. Boom! Click! Feng Xiaoyao was covered with weapons. This blow was no less than 100000 extreme territory. He blasted at the back of Uncle Ling Feng. The sound of bone fracture was clear and audible. Uncle Ling Feng''s body straightened up and rushed out in embarrassment. Many people didn''t even see anything in front of the sudden attack between electric light and flint. Uncle Ling Feng had screamed and turned out. His majestic body lost control and tossed after landing. "Feng Xiaoyao! How dare you attack the sea clan?" Ji Hengyong and Chang wuhui were shocked and angry. The back of Uncle Ling Feng''s head was dripping with blood and chilly, and his back waist was almost broken by Sheng Sheng. After he tossed, he bounced up and roared loudly. The seven precious bones in the air suddenly came and guarded around. "Bastard, you dare to attack me! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call too uncle Ling Feng!" "It''s not a sneak attack, it''s a warm-up." Feng Xiaoyao sneered, his eyes getting colder and colder. He took a few steps forward, stepped on the scalp on the ground and stepped on it. Chapter 890 Uncle Ling Feng scolded angrily and killed Uncle Ling Feng. "Stop!" Ji Hengyong forcibly stopped in front of his uncle Ling Feng. Now is really not the time to fight with Feng Xiaoyao, and it is even more inappropriate to make enemies with Feng Xiaoyao. "Get out of the way, or I''ll beat you." Uncle Ling Feng angrily scolded. The seven treasure bones surged with a strong and fierce breath. The spirit was boiling, showing different shapes of spirit demons, struggling and screaming in the air, like a real beast to kill from inside. "Look around you!" Ji Hengyong shouted angrily with a gloomy face. Why did the demon barbarians send such a fool here? Do you have any brains? Uncle Ling Fenggang was about to scold back. He suddenly noticed that there were people standing nearby, men and women of different grades. They were all dressed in black cloaks. They didn''t have strong energy or bright light. They looked ordinary, but they gave people inexplicable danger. They stood there like sealed swords, without any fluctuation, but they could kill at any time, and the target was directed at Uncle Ling Feng. Fighting animals? Uncle Ling Feng immediately jumped out of his head. Eight men and women, eight stars and beasts, the realm is in the seventh heaven, the eighth heaven, and even... The Ninth Heaven! The sudden appearance of these people not only made Ji Hengyong look ugly, but also frightened the people who had secretly lurked among the ruins of Lianshan mountain. The fighting beasts of Xingyao alliance are famous in the vast ancient sea. It is said that the powerful spirit beasts and fierce beasts of the demon family are deeply afraid of these human killing weapons. "Brother Feng, what do you mean?" Ji Hengyong had to control his emotions and guard against the sudden emergence of the eight fighting animals, especially the petite looking woman inside - Diwu jiuchongtian! Xiao Jiu, a woman who looked a little dull, stood there blankly, with some flickering eyes, as if she was wandering all the time. She is not so beautiful, but she is very beautiful. She has a kind of delicate white of a small jasper and a weak sense of weakness, which is lovable. She dragged an exaggerated and heavy mace in her hand, forged with black iron, with a sharp spike flashing cold light, which was two meters long and completely incompatible with her delicate body. However, no one in the Xingyao alliance dares to underestimate her. The realm of the earth and the nine heavens and the honor of the black moon all show her extreme danger. Also, she is Feng Xiaoyao''s fiancee! "I need to repeat it again? Apologize!" there are not many fighting animals sent by Xingyao alliance this time. Most of them are disguised in the hunter group to reinforce Ziyan clan and deal with Hai clan! "Fart! My uncle Ling Feng wants to apologize to you? You really treat yourself as a root onion?" Uncle Ling Feng is angry. The more he looks at Feng Xiaoyao, the more angry he becomes. When did Xingyao alliance dare to be so presumptuous in front of the Hai clan? Is it because our sea Nation Alliance has been unstable recently, has an idea and doesn''t respect it? "Either apologize! Or you kill me! Otherwise, you can''t leave here today!" Feng Xiaoyao had a tough attitude and stared at his uncle Ling Feng like a poisonous snake. "Give me something shameless." Uncle Ling Feng felt cold in the back of his head. When he touched a handful of blood, he was murderous. The precious bones around him became restless, as if they couldn''t hold down the animal soul inside. The fierce momentum shook the space and buzzed. Ji Hengyong discouraged his uncle Ling Feng and squeezed out a smile: "brother Feng, give me face. That''s all for today." "I just want an apology, isn''t it difficult?" "It''s not hard to apologize, but not now." During their argument and confrontation, more than 50 people quietly turned to the other side of the ruins and climbed to the top of the mountain to dig for treasures. Some people aim at Yueqing again, trying to interrupt the inheritance and take a share of it. They try to be careful, tacit understanding does not make a sound, and even the energy is suppressed in the body. Take advantage of the confrontation between Hai clan and Xingyao, and one blow will be done. Xiao Zu suddenly whistled at Di Huang Xuan snake. The little guy looked up and just met Xiao Zu''s gem like eyes, but Xiao Zu''s eyes turned white jade and there were ripples inside. Di Huang Xuan snake was in a trance. The fierce nature in his blood immediately aroused. He wanted to move his eyes away and no longer look at each other. However, the deeper he fell, the more he struggled, the more trance he became. It seemed that the whole consciousness would be dragged into Xiao Zu''s rippling eyes. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake struggled for a while and gradually sank. It seemed that a soul had been forcibly squeezed into its body. Its two scarlet vertical pupils shrank, violent gas splashed, and Mu ran sent out a sharp whistling. A violent threat hit the thunder tide like a volcanic eruption and impacted the whole audience. Ji Hengyong was shocked. The people in the mountains subconsciously retreated two steps. Even the more than 50 people across the ruins subconsciously crawled down. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake soared into the sky and was as fierce as a tide, which made people tremble. It was gorgeous and petite, its tail feathers swayed and rolled up the red light in the sky. It entrenched above the ancient castle and guarded Yueqing. Evil and fierce power flickered in the scarlet vertical pupil, which made people tremble and dare not look at it. More than 50 people struggled to swallow their saliva and hesitated. More than 20 people quietly retreated and decisively withdrew. "Get out of here!" Tong Dai rushed over and angrily scolded them: "It''s a chance! Whoever gets it belongs to him! You want to find the treasure yourself. What''s your ability to deliberately rob others? You''re hunters, not thieves! Warn again. Whoever dares to come forward will be killed without mercy." People in the distance sighed secretly. When things got to this point, many people had lost the impulse to rob again. Maybe it was a mistake from the beginning. Who was wrong to provoke? Qin life? Just the obsession and greed in their hearts, as well as small fluke psychology, let them take risks again and again. The other thirty people hesitated for a while and retreated with their teeth. Ji Hengyong didn''t want to wait any longer. He observed Qin Ming''s situation. His breath was rising rapidly and steadily moving towards jiuchongtian. If he breaks through, they will have no chance in the future. However, Feng Xiaoyao seems determined to stop them. His face sank and he said coldly, "Uncle Ling Feng, since brother Feng wants to compete with you, you will accompany him to the end. Qin ordered me and Chang wuhui to go there." "Good!! I''ll accompany you to the end!" shouted uncle Ling Feng. His voice was like a bell. His momentum rose again, and the air around him was shaking. Although he had a violent temper, his realm and strength were real. He was really not afraid of being free and unfettered. "Brother Feng, uncle Ling Feng will play with you. We won''t play with you first." Ji Hengyong and Chang wuhui warn Feng Xiaoyao that you stopped uncle Ling Feng to fight for breath, but we? You have no reason to stop! Don''t toast, don''t drink! "Just him? If you don''t help him, you won''t be afraid of his death!" Feng Xiaoyao''s arrogant words completely angered uncle Ling Feng. He roared and killed Feng Xiaoyao wildly. Suddenly, a fiery flame fell from the sky, like a flaming meteorite, hitting the earth, roaring, the earth cracked, gravel flying, and the whole ruins were shaking. The child''s speech was like a crazy devil. He was burning all over. He killed thick dust and angrily hit uncle Ling Feng: "we''ll deal with the Ziyan family by ourselves. Others... Get back!" With a roar, the ruins roared like thunder, and countless rubble jumped up. Tong Yan looked ferocious and hunted in clothes. With one blow, he condensed his hand into a Ziyan spear, and the gun head was like a drill. He spun an amazing whirlwind and roared to Uncle Ling Feng''s throat. The roaring sound behind him seemed to appear out of thin air. It swept hundreds of meters, baked the earth at high temperature, and many gravel melted into magma in an instant. A terrible purple giant crocodile was thrown out from the depths of the flame, stepping in the air, roaring, shaking in the space, fierce and fierce, and blasted at the seven precious bones. It''s so sudden! Uncle Ling Feng was shocked to dodge, the whole body billowed, and the spirit shield resisted death. He was surprised by the fierce momentum suddenly displayed by Tong Yan. He judged the realm of Tong Yan at the first time, jiuchongtian? Chapter 891 The fierce explosion shook the earth, and the purple burning giant crocodile set off an unparalleled ferocity, sweeping the seven treasure bones. The seven treasure bones also burst out ferocious killing power, and all the air waves turned into a virtual shadow of a fierce beast and severely hit the purple burning giant crocodile. A big collision that disturbed the night! Tong Yan ran wildly, moved and flipped, wildly danced Ziyan spear, and hit the remnant of the sky. The roaring uncle Ling Feng retreated again and again. For a moment, he was in a hurry and couldn''t find a chance to fight back. "Tongyan? Jiuchongtian!" Xiao Huang and Gong Qingcheng exclaimed in the distance. How can the madman''s realm be improved so quickly? Did he get a great opportunity like Yu Wenyuan? "Roar..." Uncle Ling Feng became angry after retreating for dozens of steps. He roared loudly. He was boiling with rage. He opened his mouth and spit out a treasure bone mixed with blood. The treasure bone fell into uncle Ling Feng''s hands as soon as it appeared. He stamped the ground, forcibly stopped his retreating body, turned a heavy fist, held the treasure bone and roared at Tong Yan. In an instant, his blood soared, Fierce and powerful, he fused with the precious bone, as if he had become a terrible ape and erupted into unparalleled power. "Roar at your mother!" Tong Yan''s attack continued unabated. He screamed loudly. The ancient bronze lamp in the air sea suddenly shone brightly. The ancient and boundless breath rolled all over his body. At this moment, the blood and bones were "burned". A terrible breath exploded from his body. With his roar, it gathered into his hands and poured into the critical spear. Buzz! Ziyan spear is gathered purely by Ziyan and vibrates violently. It is almost separated from Tong Yan''s hand. The tip bursts out of the terrible momentum of destroying the common people, and it is even more amazing than Ziyan at the same level. Tong Yan''s face was ferocious and his momentum was fanatical to the extreme. He pushed Ziyan''s spear forward to critically attack. The precious bone in Uncle Ling Feng''s hand was also one of his killing moves to press the bottom of the box. At this moment, it seemed that he really incarnated a savage beast and hit his right fist frantically. Ziyan hit hard, like two rushing rivers and tides bumping into each other, and a deafening noise broke out. The vast mountains trembled a few times. Many people couldn''t stand stably and almost fell. Click! Ziyan spear broke uncle Ling Feng''s fist and hit the bloody treasure bone. Then there was a second explosion. The treasure bone and Ziyan spear all collapsed, but the explosion tide was pushed and blasted to Uncle Ling Feng''s head by Yu Wei of the spear. "No..." Uncle Ling Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, a terrible wave of energy came to his face and drowned him in an instant. Tong Yan just resisted the aftershock of the explosion, roared and continued to kill. Ziyan wings set off a Ziyan gust and took him to the sky. A larger Ziyan gust detonated at high altitude. With his almost crazy control, it turned into hundreds of fireballs in the shortest time. Each fireball was more than ten meters huge, burning and eroding the space. What''s more amazing is that there seems to be a virtual shadow of an ancient lamp burning in each Ziyan fireball, The temperature of Ziyan is higher than expected, as if the temperature between heaven and earth is rising rapidly. Uncle Ling Feng was blown up for hundreds of meters. He was covered in flesh and blood, especially his right fist. He was almost completely missing. There were only white bones and charred flesh. Countless people gasped and couldn''t believe their eyes. Uncle Ling Feng vomited blood and was more distressed and angry: "Tong yanzhuan, I will never die with you. Today is not my death..." "Waste your bullshit, die!" Tong Yan didn''t give him a chance to scream. He controlled the fireball all over the sky and roared to Uncle Ling Feng. Uncle Ling Feng couldn''t care to shout, so he hurriedly summoned the scattered seven treasure bones in front to return. The precious bones hit the ground, blew up the energy frenzy, lifted up the fierce animal soul, and gathered into seven different giants. They roared collectively and moved the world. Many people were dizzy and screamed. Boom! Boom! The fireball is like a meteorite flying across the sky, bombarding taishu Ling Feng one after another. Ziyan''s "violence" and "high temperature" are vividly displayed at this moment. Every fireball explodes into flames all over the sky. Where the scattered sparks fall, the stones will be melted, and the violent explosion will shake the earth and disturb the nearby mountains and forests. a ball of! Two regiments! Three regiments... Ten regiments... In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of fireballs bombed in an all-round way, which not only turned the ruins within a radius of hundreds of meters into a magma pool, but also shook exaggerated cracks in the surrounding mountains and ground, like a big earthquake. The momentum is really amazing. Countless people are numb and frightened. Why is this child''s speech more crazy than Qin Ming? Some young masters and young ladies of strong ethnic groups have dignified faces. They clearly feel that the temperature of Ziyan is too much stronger than that in their impression. It seems that uncle Ling Feng can''t carry it for long. Sure enough "Help me!" Uncle Ling Feng screamed hoarsely for help. He was drowned by the bombing all over the sky, and the treasure bones were all cracks. He was about to collapse. Ji Hengyong and Chang wuhui didn''t wake up until now. A spirit came back to God, but they didn''t wait for their hand. Suddenly, there was chaos in the mountains behind them. The white tiger rushed out of the mountain forest. He trampled wildly on the ground and crashed into more than 30 people all the way. In their screams and screams, he killed into the ruins and went straight to Ji Hengyong and Chang wuhui. Chang wuhui was too clear about the strength of the white tiger. The golden light of his whole body rioted in an instant, turned into a golden hurricane, rolled him up in the air and flew 100 meters away. Ji Hengyong did not have his strong pressure and fought back angrily. The moon flowed like water, pouring up, and the huge full moon came like a real planet, forcibly blocking the white tiger. A beast dare to be arrogant in front of me. The tiger roared into the sky and spewed out nine jade beads. This was not only inherited the secret skills, but also made of the bones in his body. They were transparent and dazzling, like nine thunder and nine rounds of scorching sun. They were suppressed and collided with the curved moon. The sound was like thunder. There was a big collision in the air. The strong light was boiling and the breath was startling. The strong light of the moon flooded a large area of mountains. Everyone subconsciously turned around and closed their eyes. The full moon disintegrated without suspense. The white tiger rose up in the air with wind and thunder. Fearless, the surging energy frenzy crossed and hit Ji Hengyong. At the same time, hundreds of Ziyan fireballs smashed taishu Lingfeng''s treasure bone. The treasure bone was connected with taishu Lingfeng''s blood. The seriously injured body was impacted again, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the surrounding turbulent Ziyan and magma rolled over to him. Tong Yan fell from the sky and stepped heavily on the magma all over the ground. The moment his body fell down, he violently hit taishu Ling Feng head-on and forcibly grabbed his neck. "Ah!!" Uncle Ling Feng roared angrily and wanted to fight back madly. "Ah!!" Tong Yan screamed face to face, more crazy, more violent and more savage. His eyes had already turned into dark purple. A purple flame beyond the magma spewed out of his mouth and poured it into uncle Ling Feng''s open mouth. Uncle Ling Feng''s struggle and roar immediately turned into a strange wail. His mouth was full of purple inflammation, which was more terrible than swallowing the magma. His wailing stopped suddenly. Tong Yan pinched him and rushed to the high altitude. The flames in his mouth kept pouring out, filled uncle Ling Feng raw, and burned him alive from inside to outside. The cruel picture made the crowd in the distance dizzy, and some women were scared all over. Even Feng Xiaoyao turned pale slightly and was surprised by the strength and ferocity of Tong Yan. Tong Yan tortured and killed his uncle Ling Feng. He was determined to fight. He roared and killed Chang wuhui who retreated: "I haven''t abused my brother-in-law yet. Which round can I get you?" Chapter 892 "Ji Hengyong! Withdraw! Withdraw!" Chang wuhui had no intention of war in his heart and anxiously called Ji Hengyong to withdraw quickly. The horror in his heart was beyond measure. Did Tong Yan torture and kill uncle Ling Feng? If it hadn''t happened right in front of him and just now, he would never believe it! Ji Hengyong wants to quit, but he can''t quit now. The fierce killing of the white tiger and the savage attack were like waves after waves, almost drowning him. "Evil beast!" Chang wuhui wanted to withdraw, but his eyes turned, he gritted his teeth and killed Tong Yan with a gold knife. "Tong Yan, when I was arrogant, you didn''t know where to feed! You deserve to be crazy with me!" "Boy, I''m crazy! I''m so angry with you!" "Look at the knife! Do you dare to take it?" Chang wuhui suddenly turned around on the way and swung his knife at Qin Ming in the closed door not far away. The golden light is vast, like the angry attack of the river tide. It sweeps through the ruins, and a dragon sings for a long time. On the battlefield, the golden light churns violently and turns into a golden dragon. Tong Yan is about to kill Xiang Chang without regret. There is purple inflammation behind him. There is a strong animal spirit in it. However, the world destroying Tianlong Dao is about to take shape. It falls from the sky and wants to cut Qin''s life. Even if he can kill Chang wuhui, Qin''s life will be crippled if he doesn''t die, but if he saves in a hurry, he will have to resist Tianlong Dao himself. Tong Yan looked ferocious and didn''t even think about it. Ziyan''s wings vibrated violently, setting off a strong wind and heat wave. The whole man turned over in the air, drew a large arc, and fell 50 meters in front of Qin Ming at the fastest speed. At almost the same time, the Golden Dragon soared into the air, coiled around the giant knife, and fell from the sky with the power of avalanche. "Wow..." the child''s speech was long and disorderly dancing, roaring and roaring. The surging purple fire was like a volcanic eruption, which made the earth roar. At the moment of shock, life and death are in danger. There is no time to release martial arts, so we can only fight hard. "Boom!!" the power of the killing Tianlong Sabre was sharp and violent, and the fierce prestige of mountain collapse and river reversal split the purple wave in an instant, drowning the children''s words, so that the crowd in the distance lost their voice and opened their eyes. The red and bright golden light turned the ruins into a golden lake tide, and the ground shook violently. "Tongyan!" tongdai and others hissed and screamed, and his heart almost reached his throat. "No!!" Tong Xin just arrived and was almost fainted by the cruel scene. "Cry for the soul! The young master is not dead yet!" the boy yelled, waved the gorgeous Ziyan wings, rushed out of the golden light, and killed Chang wuhui with Ziyan spear. The madness is still fierce. However, Tong Yan''s clothes are dilapidated and bloody. A ferocious wound extends from his left shoulder to his left leg. His white bones and internal organs are clearly visible. He is almost to be split in two. His left arm is shaking and his left leg is drooping, striking the eyes and heart. The startling blow of Tianlong Dao almost killed him. "Fight with me, you''re still young." Chang wuhui Leng hum, rising up in the golden tide, holding a gold knife to meet Tong Yan. "Damn it, what should I do?" Fang Muge wanted to kill himself, but the state of bachongtian was really unable to intervene. Maybe it would drag down Tong Yan. Feng Xiaoyao nodded secretly. He didn''t like Tong Yan''s character, but he appreciated Tong Yan''s strength! He winked at Xiao Jiu in the distance, looking for a chance to kill him! Xiao Jiu raised his beautiful eyebrows, and his wandering eyes slowly recovered some look. He stared at Chang wuhui in the fierce battle. His white and delicate hands slowly clenched the two meter long mace. The white tiger roared angrily and spewed out a vast murderous gas. The 17th earthquake retreated Ji Hengyong. A three pole war spear appeared behind it. It was silver and shiny. It was wrapped with ancient and complex lines. It erupted into a murderous gas in the sky, with great light. The battle spear soared to the sky and soared several times in the moment of forming. It has the power of heaven. It seems to be forged from tiger bones. It is thick and cold, surging with a frightening momentum. As soon as the battle spear came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. The battle spear was blooming with towering light. It was like three heavenly pillars standing under the moonlight, impacting everyone''s vision. Xiao Huang and his companions were all watching. The scene of Tongren island is still fresh in their memory. As soon as the white tiger fought the spear, they killed the Red Flamingo alive. "Roar!" the white tiger roared and rushed forward. The three spears reversed their edges, locked Ji Hengyong, lined up around the white tiger and killed Ji Hengyong. The fierce breath and the blood power of killing fill the world and make countless strong people tremble. Is this the real inheritance of the white tiger? Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful ferocity. Ji Hengyong''s face is dignified, but he is not very afraid. Now it is a moonlight night, with a bright moon in the sky and endless moonlight. It is the most suitable time for the moon worshippers to fight, and the combat effectiveness will be increased by at least 30% than usual. He wore the moon and stepped on the full moon. The surrounding moonlight was boundless, not only enveloping him, but also drowning the mountains and forests behind him and the crowd watching the war. When the white tiger is killed, the three battle spears seem to rush out of hell, surging with the gas of havoc, killing power and terror. "Evil beast, die!!" Ji Hengyong roared. A huge palm suddenly burst out from the depths of the moonlight, like a white mountain. It was so huge that everyone felt small in an instant. He pushed his palm flat and closed it suddenly. He grabbed the white tiger and closed it with force, like a backlog of the world in the past. "How strong!" "The momentum of this attack is about to approach Shengwu." "The moon worshippers under the moon night are the most terrible." "The white tiger is dangerous." There are exclamations all over the mountains. Up to now, not many people want to rob the treasure. They are deeply afraid of Qin Ming''s strength, Tong Yan''s ferocity and white tiger''s ferocity. At this moment, Ji Hengyong''s killing move once again makes people feel the gap between themselves and these talented people. The palms closed and held the white tiger. Amazing energy fluctuations broke out inside. The moonlight lit up the vast mountains, almost brighter than the bright moon. Ji Hengyong and Zhuang are serious and solemn. They are like soldiers under the moon. They control the surrounding moonlight and continuously hit their palms. Energy flows in, turning it into a death battlefield. They want to train the white tiger alive. Even if you are a half blood white tiger, what can you do? My blood of the moon worshiping clan is no worse than that of your demon clan! At this time, the fierce battle in the distance suddenly changed. The purple is as hot as the tide, and the golden light is as bright as the river. With the fierce fight between Tong Yan and Chang wuhui, they are constantly colliding. The strong light in that area flashes, and the killing potential is startling. Pieces of gravel are crushed, and the fragmented earth is broken, forming a deep pit of hundreds of meters. "See how long you can hold on!" Chang wuhui splits out a heavy knife, like a curtain of death, enveloping Tong Yan and constantly breaking Tong Yan''s offensive. He was so angry that he had to do his best. Why can''t he kill Tong Yan? He was in the top eight of the Dragon promotion list. He has been promoted to the Ninth Heaven for a long time. He should be better than Tong Yan. But Tong Yan only used the right half of his body to tenaciously resist his attack. "Hold on until you die!" Tong Yan''s eyes burst out two purple lights, penetrating the golden light, hitting Chang wuhui. The strong light is like a sharp arrow, shooting out, surging with terrible high temperature. Chang wuhui shot like electricity, set up a knife to intercept, made a loud noise, blew back more than ten steps, but was blocked by a strong grid. His ferocious sneer stops here? With a loud roar, he was full of gold tide, like a golden frenzy. He was about to take off and kill children''s words. However, in the moment of his strong flight, a petite figure suddenly killed him. The angle, position and attack speed seemed to have been rehearsed countless times, completely avoiding Chang wuhui''s idea and appeared behind him. Xiao Jiu was startled and didn''t make any sound. The mace in his hand suddenly turned up and blew at Chang wuhui''s head. Chang wuhui was surrounded by a vast amount of golden light. The "golden storm" had just been launched. All his attention was on children''s words. He really didn''t pay attention and didn''t expect there would be danger. As a result... The ferocious smile was still frozen on his face and the sound of his head was broken! The strong golden light rolled up the headless corpse without regret, flew out tens of meters and fell powerlessly. Chapter 893 The battle over Tong Yan suddenly ended, leaving many people at a loss. When Tong Yan returned to Qin Ming with blood all over, most people didn''t know what had happened. "Heal quickly, Ji Hengyong will give it to Bai Hu." Tong Xin''s Distressed tears are about to fall down, and takes out some precious medicine and hands it to Tong Yan. Tong Yan''s face was pale and his body shook uncontrollably. In order to block the knife for Qin life, he almost became two halves. He lowered his head and looked at his white bones and internal organs. He felt dizzy. He endured the sharp pain, swallowed the precious medicine, sat in meditation and tried to recover from the injury. Although the battle was extremely dangerous, I was still very excited. After all, I killed my long-standing uncle Ling Feng just after breaking through jiuchongtian and carried the offensive of Chang wuhui. That''s uncle Ling Feng and Chang wuhui, the super genius of demon barbarians and Jinling clan. If it is absolutely impossible to achieve such an effect under normal circumstances, attention should be paid to the ancient bronze lamp in the air sea. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Huang raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at Feng Xiaoyao and the eight fighting beasts for the first time. Did they intervene? But Feng Xiaoyao still stood where he was and looked at the fierce battle with an expressionless face. The eight fighting animals also stood there, as if no one had moved. Gong Qingcheng''s suspicious eyes fell on Xiao Jiu, but Xiao Jiu was still cold and in a trance. The black cloak looked nondescript on her petite body. When she put on a two meter long ferocious mace, she looked strange. Gong Qingcheng always felt that Xiao Jiu seemed to have moved, but he was not sure. "We should leave." Xiao Huang suddenly whispered, reminding Gong Qingcheng. Gong Qingcheng frowned slightly and nodded. Chang wuhui died. Ji Hengyong''s best outcome is to escape and maybe stay here. They don''t need to stay anymore. Zhao Yuandao and others accumulated anger in their hearts, but their realm and strength were not enough to compete with Qin''s orders. Tong Yan is already in the Ninth Heaven, Qin Ming is about to be in the Ninth Heaven, and Yue Qing has a great opportunity, and may also enter the Ninth Heaven. There is a ferocious and terrible white tiger, and the lineup of Qin Ming surpasses them in one fell swoop. If we had known this, we should have transferred more jiuzhong tianqiang from the family. "Boom!" The white tiger roared and his eyes were cold. He broke his palm and killed him in the air. The battle spears around him turned into five, and the strong light was more intense. Each was very thick, several times larger than the white tiger, moving like a mountain and rumbling. Ji Hengyong''s complexion changed slightly and roared loudly. His whole body was full of spiritual power. His left eye was as bright as jade and his right eye was as dark as pearl. His momentum changed again and again. He was incomparably powerful. In the moonlight ahead, two palms burst out again, as big as a mountain, with an amazing momentum. One hand clenched his fist, pounded violently, and the other hand was like a knife, chopping from the sky. Like two moonlit worlds, they hit the white tiger. You can''t entangle or fight with such a fierce object. You can only use the strongest martial arts. The white tiger felt the crisis, but he was fearless and met it boldly. People are all filled with emotion about the ferocity of the white tiger and the strength of Ji Hengyong. This wonderful duel is really rare. Although they didn''t get the treasure, it''s a comfort to witness such a fierce battle with their own eyes. However, Ji Hengyong rushed into the sky with the full moon and decisively withdrew when the white tiger was in crisis. Chang wuhui is dead. What''s the point of sticking to it? He doesn''t want to be planted here. All blame uncle Ling Feng. If you didn''t provoke Feng Xiaoyao, you wouldn''t have delayed so long. If you didn''t delay, you might have solved Qin''s life long ago. And Yu Wenyuan, when is it? He still cares about his face and retreats without fighting. When he got back to the clan, he had to sue the tianmeng nationality. "Ji Hengyong wants to go!" Tong Dai finds Ji Hengyong''s attempt. Unfortunately, he is not strong enough and can''t intercept it. "Let him go. After this war, it''s time for us to hunt the sea people." Fang pastoral breathed a sigh of relief. Without Ji Hengyong and Feng Xiaoyao, the people in the mountains should no longer be presumptuous. "Boom!" the high-altitude castle made a loud noise. The world was really quiet, and everyone''s eyes turned to the high-altitude. Yueqing woke up! White clothes are floating, beautiful as an immortal, gorgeous, and her eyes are as bright as the morning, mysterious but cold. She raises her bright wrist, slender jade finger and fixed her finger in the far air. The word "soldier" appeared out of thin air. The golden light illuminated the mountains like a rising golden sun. All the trees, rocks and beasts were covered with golden brilliance¡® The word "Bing" is ancient and majestic, stretching across the sky and emitting endless power. In an instant, the ancient word seemed to become a huge arsenal, like falling from the sky and emitting divine majesty. Ji Hengyong was shocked. What was that? The golden light enveloped him, as if he had cut off his connection with the bright moon. The momentum of the whole person decreased again and again, and was suppressed by invisible forces. When the sky opened its eyes, the word "soldier" came apart and turned into countless golden lights, pouring down like a waterfall. It was not just golden lights, but countless weapons, including Golden knives, sharp swords, heavy axes, and spears. It was completely gathered by golden energy, like the tide of Taoist weapons, real and bright, He rushed to Ji Hengyong. In the mountains and Hanoi with a radius of more than ten miles, most people''s weapons were attracted. Before the owners responded, they burst into amazing power one by one, shaking their masters'' hands and shooting into the sky, dozens, hundreds... Thousands... The real wave of weapons came from all directions and responded to the golden waves in the sky. Ji Hengyong''s gall was breaking. At this moment, he didn''t know where to escape and how to defend. Thousands of people in the mountains were thrilled. They were deeply shocked by this huge blade storm. Everyone felt their own smallness and trembling from their soul. What''s that word? What kind of martial arts is this? Many people try to recall their weapons, but they seem to have lost contact with him. They can''t feel their existence at all. They watch the amazing wave of weapons. Ji Hengyong''s face was as white as paper. He closed his eyes in despair. It''s over!! At the next moment, the golden light and the following weapons swallowed him one after another, the moon annihilated, the armor collapsed, the body and soul were split into pieces, and the gods and souls were destroyed! A huge wave of deforestation calmed the whole mountain. So simple, so overbearing. One hit, no suspense! It''s like a natural anger! The golden light shines on the mountains for a long time. Thousands of weapons return to the Lord. Everyone looked at the sky, startled and trance, and some people''s heads were blank. Even Tong Yan and Tong Dai were deeply stimulated. Yueqing recalled the word "soldier" and sank into the sea of Qi. She is delicate and soft, her long black hair naturally spreads to her waist, and she is dressed in white. She is extremely beautiful in the moonlight, as if any beauty would be eclipsed in front of her, like a real fairy coming to the world. She faced the castle fan photo, put her hands together, held it on her chest and bowed slowly, like a mentor. The ancient castle bloomed with a strong light, illuminating the island like the day. A murmur echoed between heaven and earth. It was ethereal, ancient and vast. No one could hear what was said clearly, but could feel the majesty soaked with years, as if the sky was whispering and the earth was sighing. Seven more! Today is mother''s day. I wish my brothers and sisters'' mothers health, peace and longevity forever! O(¡É_¡É)O£¡ Chapter 894 The ancient castle dissipated, the ruined Lianshan mountain fell into silence, and thousands of people were silent. Ji Hengyong is dead, Chang wuhui is dead, and his uncle Ling Feng is also dead. These are the dazzling talents of the Hai family and the strong ones feared by countless people. In the future, they will not be the generals, but also the top leaders of the Hai family. They even died in front of them. In this way, the nine heaven level strong people of the Shanghai nationality on the island are almost dead. Do the remaining have the courage to challenge Qin''s life? Yue Qing, the "king of green lotus", shows the realm of nine heavy days. Qin''s life is about to break through. Tong Yan has nine heavy days. There is another half blood white tiger and blood red snake. Unless there is a sacred martial arts adventure, no one in qingluan historic site can challenge Qin''s life. This fierce battle, which no one was prepared for, completely changed the situation of Qin''s life and Hai''s family. The Hai clan was defeated and once again hit the head and blood in front of Qin Ming. Although there are many special reasons, such as Feng Xiaoyao''s intervention, such as Yu Wenyuan''s retreat, and their initial hesitation, anyway, Qin life is the one who lives to the end, and it is Qin life who continues the madness to victory. People looked at the mess on the ground and hundreds of dead bodies, and their hearts were cold. Many people who think they are crazy sigh at this moment. People like Qin Ming and Tong Yan are not only crazy, but also have absolute strength. They can exert their madness to the extreme and destroy the enemy with unparalleled strength. The crowd among the mountains continued to retreat, and no one dared to stay again. Those who had only heard of the prestige of Qin''s life before and were still unconvinced in their hearts did not dare to despise it at this moment. Man is like his name, the king of undead war! They also understand why the heavenly king hall can be crazy until now, and can delay the sea clan Alliance for more than a year. Looking at Qin Ming and Yue Qing, we can basically imagine how powerful and ferocious other princes will be. On the top of a high mountain, the team of Zhutian hall was silent for a long time. They witnessed the whole process of the event, saw the strange of undead things, saw the ferocity of Qin''s order to leap over the level against the wild blood thunder butterfly, saw the destruction of the shocking thunder tide, the barbarism and cruelty of Qin''s order''s crazy blocking, and saw the ferocity and power of Tong Yan''s killing uncle Ling Feng. They have information about Qin''s life in their hands. They think they have understood all aspects, but they are still greatly surprised after witnessing it today. No one spoke, but there were waves in his heart, reassessing Qin life and the strength of the group around Qin life. "What is the inheritance in the ancient castle?" Fang Mu Ge couldn''t restrain his curiosity when he saw Yueqing coming back. "How did you make it from qichongtian to jiuchongtian?" Tong Dai was even more incredible. If it was Lingwu territory, this situation might occur. It was very rare in the early days of Diwu. It was almost unheard of that Yueqing could cross continuously in qichongtian. He looked at Yueqing and vaguely felt that there was something different, not only the change of realm and breath, but also a different feeling, noble? Misty? dignified? Yueqing smiled and didn''t say much. Now she has just been inherited. She may not be able to understand the profound meaning inside. It''s still unknown whether she can master it. In order to avoid suspicion, Feng Xiaoyao nodded with Tong Xin, took Xiao Jiu and others to leave and disappeared in the mountains. Xiao Zu let go of his control over the earth Huang Xuan snake and returned to Qin Ming''s shoulder in Lei Chaoli. The little guy was in a trance for a while before he gradually woke up. He didn''t know what had happened, but he just felt something wrong. However, his attention was soon attracted by Yueqing, and the white scale earth Phoenix Xuan snake on Tong Xin was also looking at Yueqing. Two earth Huang Xuan snakes felt a dangerous and strange smell from Yueqing. They are afraid of this breath, but they don''t understand why. The white scale ground Huang Xuan snake is wrapped around Tong Xin, constantly probing his head, huffing and puffing the snake letter, capturing the taste of Yue Qing. The red scale earth Phoenix Xuan snake jumped directly on Yue Qing, wrapped around her shoulder and probed repeatedly. "He seems to like you very much." Tong Xin is strange and funny. Tong Yan didn''t get his favor by all means. When Yue Qing came, he leaned over on his own initiative. When Tong Yan woke up, he couldn''t complain for a while. "Whose snake is this?" Yueqing could feel the extraordinary of the strange snake. The swinging tail feathers looked gorgeous, but she felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. And Tong Xin as like as two peas, but only scales with different colors. Tong Xin briefly introduced the origin of the earth Phoenix Xuan snake. As for the matter of hibernating for thousands of years, she is still a little suspicious. It''s really incredible. The beast ten thousand years ago? Yueqing looked at it in surprise. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake also bounced the snake''s head and looked at Yueqing. "I think it likes you very much. Just keep it. If you can cultivate feelings, you may become friends in the future." Tong Xin doesn''t expect to cultivate Dihuang Xuan snake into a war animal. She is very satisfied to get along like a friend. After dawn, Qin Ming woke up and successfully entered the Jiuchong heaven of the earth and Wu territory! Tongyan was depressed again. He finally surpassed Qin''s life. In a twinkling of an eye, hey, he caught up again! He hasn''t had time to fight with Qin life and experience the hearty abuse of Qin life. "Does my breakthrough have anything to do with you?" Qin Ming and Yue Qing strolled alone in the woodland. The island resumed its excitement and agitation in the morning. Hunters explored everywhere, looking for treasures and inheritance. The sound of fighting and the scream of spirit demons could be heard in all directions. I have asked Yueqing many times before. Yueqing always deals with it vaguely. This time, I have to ask it clearly anyway. The demon son said that Yueqing always made inexplicable breakthroughs. Several times he just broke through. Not long after that, he made another breakthrough without seeing any chance. This time, Qin Ming also had this situation. It was when Yueqing got a great opportunity to strongly enter the peak of Diwu. Qin Ming suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. Is there any special connection between him and Yueqing? Can one growth drive another? This idea is incredible, but Qin Ming really can''t think of any other explanation except this. Yueqing nodded gently and acquiesced. I can''t hide it anymore. The red scale earth Phoenix Xuan snake wrapped around her shoulder and was greedily breathing her breath. After spending a night together, the little guy adapted to the momentum emitted by Yue Qing, and observed that she was really harmless. Gradually, he was no longer afraid, but liked the smell very much. After pestering her, he never returned to Tong Yan again. He didn''t even pay much attention to Qin''s life. "Why? The inheritance of kings and queens?" "Yes." "Don''t always, um, what''s going on?" "When I accepted the Queen''s inheritance, I saw the souls of the kings. They waited for thousands of years and finally came the inheritor. You carry their mission and place the hope of the eternal kingdom, but they have only a little soul power left. They are trapped in the stone box and can''t protect you. They need someone to accompany you and go down with you." And that? Qin Ming didn''t expect that the cold and dignified kings still cared about him and even found Yueqing. It seems that it was not an accident that Yueqing suddenly accepted the Queen''s inheritance in the ancient city of thunder, but the choice of the kings. "What does this have to do with the realm?" Sure enough, it has something to do with the inheritance of the kings, but how can the kings have such great power to connect the two people''s realm together. One promotion will drive the other. Isn''t it equal to two people working together to promote a realm? No wonder over the years, Qin Ming feels that his promotion is so smooth every time. "The kings have left a mark on you and my soul. You and I share a common realm." "Is there any hidden danger?" Qin Ming marveled at the horror of the kings. He would have such a secret skill. If one person enters tianwu in the future, wouldn''t another person also enter tianwu? Is it equal to personally shaping a tianwu super strong? Chapter 895 "There is no hidden danger. Don''t worry." Yueqing doesn''t want Qin''s life to be tired. "It''s impossible. There''s nothing so good in the world. You grow up with me and I grow up with you. Isn''t it against the way of heaven for two people to promote a realm?" Qin Ming stood in front of Yue Qing and looked at her seriously: "tell me, did you promise the kings what conditions?" The kings are ruthless. What they want to protect is this inheritance. They care about him. Everything else doesn''t matter. They even use it! Yueqing''s selection as a guardian seems to be a chance, but the kings may have taken her as a chess piece. "Both prosperity and loss." Yueqing''s cool eyes are without waves and waves. "Make it clear!" Qin Ming frowned. "You are strong, I am strong, you die... I die too." Yueqing smiled and opened her eyes at the moment of acceptance. You live and I live, you die and I die, but I will help you be born again. "If I die, you will die?" Qin Ming frowned more tightly, but his heart trembled. No wonder Yueqing always said, ''if you don''t die, I will live forever''. He always thought this was a kind commitment. Unexpectedly, it involved the inheritance of kings. When I die, will Yueqing be buried with me? My lifeblood Yue Qing''s life is connected together? Both prosperity and loss! If one day I die, I will also kill Yueqing! Kill Yueqing? Qin Ming has never felt the treasure of life like now. His life not only belongs to himself, but also to Yueqing? He loved her deeply and was willing to protect her with his life and stick to his promise with his life. But suddenly, Qin Ming suddenly found that he was like a knife hanging around Yueqing''s neck. Once he fell, the knife would fall at the first time. Those who will kill Yueqing in the future not only have enemies, but also have his life. Qin Ming retreated slowly and his face became very ugly. He can not care about his own life and death, but he can''t accept that he will kill his favorite one day. Kings, kings, how can you do such a thing without my consent! "Not to live on the same day, but to die on the same day... It''s actually beautiful..." Yue Qing smiled gently. If I could use my life for your rebirth, I''d like to. "This is not what I want! Why do you accept the request of the kings? You can refuse! You can ask for my opinion! You are not helping me, you are harming me!" Qin Ming was excited and his teeth were trembling. He didn''t care about his life and death. When he got out of Qingyun sect and decided to travel around the world, he had put life and death aside. What he wanted was experience, growth and seeing the scenery all over the world. No matter where he fell, it was enough to bury himself in the loess. He regarded Yueqing as his lover and relatives. After eight years of suffering of Qingyun sect, she became more and more dazzling and beautiful. He became more and more embarrassed and humble, but she never abandoned him, let alone disliked him. He was strong, stubborn and moved. She was the only light in his dark eight years. He loved her and looked up to her. Until later, he finally stood up. When he was qualified to have it, he swore in his heart to protect it with his life. But suddenly, he was going to be her killer? Yueqing shook her head. You and I exchanged positions, and you would agree. You are willing to die for me, and I am willing to die for you. The childhood memory of thunder ancient city is also her most beautiful memory, the purest and sweetest time, and she always remembers the seemingly joking baby kiss. Qin Ming hugged Yueqing hard. He was deeply moved at this moment. "Don''t work so hard in case of trouble. We are all well and live well." Yueqing nestled in Qin minghuai and whispered softly. Qin Ming nodded and gave you another promise. I will live well and forever. For the time being, without the threat of the sea clan alliance, Qin Ming was much more relaxed. Without so many concerns, he began to enjoy exploration and experience, explore new opportunities, and look for the other missing people of Ziyan clan. People on the island remember that the qingluan monument suddenly appeared a thousand years ago and then mysteriously disappeared in a short time. That is to say, the island may return to silence at any time and sink into the sea with them. If it can''t leave before it disappears, it may never leave again. Just like those people a thousand years ago, it has become withered bones and nourishment for the earth. Therefore, no one wasted time. They were exploring crazily. The more dangerous and strange places were, the more people swam. Many people who didn''t get the treasure began to get angry, and even didn''t hesitate to rob other teams. Some crazy hunters even united and began to rob the disciples of strong families and sects. Such as canglan ice crystal beast, sky demon greedy wolf and other powerful monsters of the demon family, they are even more unscrupulous, and even the Hai family team dare to make an idea. "Let''s not consider leaving ahead of time?" Ma Dameng recovered very well, and the little skeletons were released one by one, like Yin soldiers out of the evil land, staggering in the dark mountains at night. The sound of bone friction sounded very scary and uncomfortable. "Didn''t you notice that the holy warriors didn''t come in? Even there were not many people in dewu jiuchongtian. They gathered outside the island and waited for the looters. We either didn''t go or we waited for everyone to go out together and escape." Tong Yan walked in front, and the skeleton ''second'' followed him, and the ''second'' could feel the smell of the bronze ancient lamp in his air sea, From time to time, he poked his stomach and touched his waist. He was very curious. His upper and lower jaws were moving. He wanted to talk to Tong Yan and see if he could take it out for a long time. "Now there''s nothing in the world. The holy weapons ignore morality and shame and learn from others to rob." Fang Muge doesn''t want to leave in such a hurry. He hasn''t got a satisfactory treasure yet. Don''t expect to be like Tong Yan and Yue Qing. At least he can have a surprise. It''s worth his risk. "They are all crouching there in the name of leading their descendants. Watch it. When we rush out, there will be a fierce battle." Tong Dai looks at the pale skeletons around him, and his eyebrows will wrinkle into a pimple. These immortal things make him uncomfortable. If there is no intelligence, it''s just rigid and controlled, but looking at their "vivid" appearance one by one, they either look around or talk to each other. In particular, the "second" is actually "flirting" with children''s words and "saying" something. "There are five days at most." Yueqing suddenly said. "Five more days what?" "In five days, the island should disappear." "How does sister Yueqing know?" Tong Xin was surprised. Yueqing is not the kind of person who walks away, but how does she know there are five days left? "It should not be wrong." after Yueqing was passed on, he could vaguely feel a wonderful energy flowing in the air of the island and rising from the depths of the earth. This energy is not like spiritual power, nor obvious, and others may not feel it. This energy is increasing day by day, and faster and faster. Yueqing estimated that this energy will reach the extreme in up to five days. Yueqing is not sure whether this energy is really related to the seal and prohibition of the island, but it is definitely a signal. Chapter 896 Qin Ming believes Yueqing''s feeling. After all, the strong man she inherited was once the guardian of the island. "We''ve been in for almost half a month. It''s time to leave, but before that, we have to spread the news and try to get everyone to evacuate collectively, so that we can have a chance to avoid the search and arrest of those strong sea people outside." "Before that, shall we continue to search for treasure, or shall we find Feng Xiaoyao to cooperate and pull out the group of people of the sea clan alliance one by one!" the boy''s words were frivolous and perverse, but his tone was saturated with killing. In fact, the new generation of sea people do not have much sense of belonging to the "alliance", let alone cohesion. After all, the "alliance" has always been full of competition and confrontation. It is too obvious that the senior management dare not do. The new generation is vigorous and has high fighting spirit. Naturally, everyone disagrees with everyone and wants to compete for a ranking and prove themselves. Although the top level will not indulge this emotion, it will never interfere. So after breaking away from the sea clan alliance, Tong Yan simply cut off those ties. He will never be soft on his former allies. To be soft on them is to dig their own graves. "Treasure hunting is the main thing, supplemented by hunting." there is no doubt that Qin Ming and the sea clan alliance are mortal enemies. However, in the chaotic battle he guarded Yueqing, Yu Wenyuan, Xiao Huang and Gong Qingcheng didn''t intervene, which made Qin Ming a little incredible. Those three people represent the strongest of the new generation of Hai nationality. Whether they are wisdom, temperament, strength and talent, they can be called the best of the new generation of Guhai. They will also have a secret treasure. If they do it on that occasion, they are likely to "seal their throat with a sword", which will not only destroy him, but also destroy Yue Qing. "Yes, it''s important to find the treasure first. When they don''t do it? But the treasure is ours when they find it." Tong Dai fully agreed. They were still worried when Qin ordered them to harvest the treasure. If Qin Ming hadn''t promised to take out qingluan''s heart to share with them, they would be more anxious now. Tong Yan grabbed Tong Dai and winked: "cousin, the chance is determined by heaven. It depends on your character! You, be open and don''t force too much." "I have a good character!" Tong Dai rolled his eyes and looked at you. "Why are you so bad when you have a good character? The opportunity of treasure island is raining on you, and you have escaped one by one with your vigorous posture?" Tong Dai is speechless. Am I bad? Tong Dai is also one of the representatives of the new generation of Ziyan family. He is ranked top in the sea family alliance, but he is a little worse than you pervert. "Don''t be discouraged, cousin! You are actually a genius!" "Of course." "It''s a pity that heaven is jealous of talents." "Fuck you!" Everyone smiled and smiled. The boy''s mouth was too bad. "It''s not a genius who can still live like this. I''ve made up my mind since I was a child. In my life, I must drink the strongest wine, tame the best beast, use the strongest weapon and play the most beautiful woman." Ma Dameng carried the heavy axe and strode ahead. The heavy axe with thousands of kilograms and the heavy black sand made him extremely heavy. If he hadn''t had the spiritual power to control his pace, he could sink into the ground with one foot. "Just like you, do you want to play the most beautiful woman?" Tong Dai smiled and shook his head, with great ambition. Tong Yan hit him: "you are a toad trying to eat swan meat." "A toad that doesn''t want to eat swan meat is not a good toad. Even if I''m a toad, I''m determined not to play with the mother toad! Look at Qin Ming. There''s a toad in his stomach. He''s a toad. How many women he''s played with." Qin Ming turned his eyes angrily. Am I a toad? I''m a treasure toad. "How many women did he play?" Tong Yan immediately came to the spirit and rushed to the front. "I''ll count for you." Ma Da Meng broke his finger and began to count. "Count your uncle." Qin ordered to kick it. "Ha ha..." everyone laughed. Tong Xin shook her head and smiled like flowers, which brightened the night. "Da Meng, what''s the origin of the skeleton in front? Have you found out?" Qin Ming pointed to the two meter high skeleton in front. Even if there were only bones left, he still looked dignified and powerful. It seemed that he was going to walk out of a battlefield of slaughter. As long as the skeletons are released, it always stands in the front and forms a leading trend. "Although my skeletons have intelligence, they have lost their memory. How can I check it?" Ma Daming always felt that this skeleton was wrong. It was not only big and powerful, but also seemed to have some habits and will left in his life. The most important thing was that he could use martial arts. All the other skeletons held the bone knife he had tempered himself, but he never let go after he picked up the iron knife. Qin Ming thought for a moment and called out the machete from the space wrench. Badao Dao is three meters long, half a meter wide and two fingers thick. Its end is not smooth radian, but broken, rigid, thick and majestic. The handle of the knife is like a dragon and a tiger fighting. It is wild and cruel. The broadsword looks very exaggerated, but both its appearance and momentum are saturated with the spirit of destroying thousands of troops. Qin Ming held it in his hand. There was still greed and obsession in his eyes. Every time he held the saber, he had the momentum to forge ahead and the pride to roar the battlefield. His blood seemed to burn up. This was a feeling that other weapons could not give him. However, Xiao Zu reminded him that since he had decided to cultivate swordsmanship, he shouldn''t spend energy on cultivating swordsmanship. After all, he still had thunder and body skills to contain his energy. He really didn''t have more energy to practice overlord swordsmanship to the extreme. And he had a strange feeling that the power of this knife matched the momentum of the skeleton. The skeleton walking in front stopped, the skull turned around, and black gas came from the eyes. It was looking at the overlord knife, and the iron knife in the hand bone fell silently. Qin Ming looked at the sword and the skeleton. Sure enough, the sword attracted it. Ju Shuo''s skeleton came over by himself. The black air in his eye frame jumped violently. He was just a skeleton. Without flesh and blood, he had no expression. But whether Qin Ming, Ma Dameng or Tong Xin, they clearly felt its excitement at this moment. The sabre was buzzing and trembling slightly in Qin Ming''s hand. An unparalleled wild momentum spread from the inside of the sabre body, and gusts of strong wind blew away the dead leaves and gravel at the feet of everyone. The saber seemed to be awakened by some force, and the buzzing metal sound was like a cry or a call. Qiang!! The saber shook Qin Ming''s hand and burst into a strong light, floating above the huge skeleton. The strong saber air was like a bright glow, enveloping it. The black air in the skull of the skeleton surged, showing his excitement. The snow-white skeleton seemed to shake slightly. They looked at the scene in surprise. Qin Ming was surprised. It was not attraction. It was clearly resonance. Is it true that the skeleton was once the owner of Ba Dao? The giant skeleton suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the machete on his head. Buzz! A strong light exploded, and a strong wind swept all directions. Qin almost ordered them to retreat. The huge trees shook and the leaves flew. They haven''t recovered for a long time. The skeleton clenched the machete and screamed fiercely. It was heroic, excited and wild. Even the surrounding black sand was not controlled by Ma Dameng and gathered towards him. The giant skeleton was wrapped in black sand and turned into black sand armor. It was cold, dark, hard and thick. The black sand wings behind it vibrated violently, blew up a dull sound, and rushed to the sky with a machete. The skeleton shouted with passion, and the sharp voice echoed for a long time under the night. There was a killing atmosphere all over the world, as if the general had returned and summoned thousands of strong soldiers. Qin Ming didn''t expect such a scene. Ma Dameng was so scared that he thought he was going to lose control. Chapter 897 After venting for a long time, the skeleton returned to the ground. It seemed to restore its emotion, gently stroked the sword and recalled the past. Qin ordered them to exchange surprised eyes. It''s right that the broadsword should be the skeleton. However, it has been quenched into an immortal thing, and it can still have the emotion of that year. Once he must have been a character, and he was by no means an ordinary character. "Ha ha! OK!" Ma Dadeng laughed excitedly. This skeleton is really not simple. Look, this posture is likely to be comparable to earth dragons and human snakes. "Return to the original owner!" Qin Ming was happy. He was really reluctant to give up the saber for nothing. However, since the saber was originally a skeleton, it must be able to wield the strongest power in the skeleton''s hand. Maybe he can see the complete "hundred cuts of Saber". Tong Dai''s face was bitter. Even the skeleton got the chance. Where was my chance? "Roar!" the white tiger suddenly became alert and glared at the woods ahead. The skeleton''s momentum vibrated, the horizontal knife pointed to the front, and the heavy heavy saber was blooming with a bright red light, which gave the race a sharp cold feeling. "Mr. Qin, don''t be nervous, young masters. Our sisters don''t dare to offend you." two beautiful figures, lotus steps, walk through the dark forest. The bright moonlight shines on their charming bodies through the cracks in the branches, emitting irresistible charm. These are two soft and colorful women, like roses in full bloom, mature and charming. The charming but not demon temperament seems to have a soul-stirring taste, especially the beautiful eyes with the beauty mole trembling between smiles, which want to take people''s heart out of the chest. They just walked into the sight of everyone. Everyone''s eyes were bright and couldn''t help looking more. The curved and convex figure makes people want to crack their eyes and surging. It is the two beautiful sister flowers of Dihuang Island, Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. Even Tong Xin has to admit that these two vivid super meat bullets have a fatal temptation to men. "Sister!" Ji Xuechen breathed a sigh of relief and finally saw her sister again. Although they are safe with Qin Ming, these people are too manic and crazy. They always feel nervous. "How did you find it?" Qin Ming gently comforted the restless white tiger. "We also happened to pass by here and see this group of skeletons. I guess it''s you." Ji Yaohua smiled, two dimples on her round cheeks loomed, sweet and delicate, her eyebrows were like a distant mountain, her smart eyes were in high spirits and shining. She felt the breath of Qin Mingjiu chongtian, and sighed in her heart. Qin''s life in bachongtian could be crazy enough to threaten them. It is said that she "danced" with fierce animals such as wild blood thunder butterfly that night. Now how wonderful it would be to enter jiuchongtian. Looking at the current Island, only a few strong people such as yuwenyuan and canglan ice crystal beast can threaten Qin''s life. However, with Yueqing, Tongyan and white tiger, no one dares to tease the tiger beard in front of Qin Ming. "Congratulations to Mr. Qin, young master Tong and miss Yueqing. You have accomplished our achievements in your thirties in your twenties. You are proud enough to be a leader in the vast ancient sea." no matter what you think in your heart, Ji Yaoxue still gives you a smile and politeness on the surface. "My young master is so excellent. Are you interested in marrying me?" Tong Yan''s eyes swam on the two beauties unscrupulously. The fitting long skirt wrapped the perfect figure, which was smooth and moving enough for the plumpness in front and the warping in the back. How attractive it is. The plump and crowded gullies in front of them almost buried his eyes deeply. "Young master Tong joked. You are young and our sisters are old. How can you be worthy of you?" "Not old, not much older than my sister." despite Tong Xin''s threatening eyes, Tong Yan smiled brightly: "Qin life doesn''t dislike my sister. How can I dislike you?" "Really can''t chat!" Ji Xuechen muttered bitterly. If he wasn''t weak enough, he really wanted to slap him in the face according to the children''s words. Tong Dai, Tong Tu and Fang Mu Ge are a little confused. What''s the situation? Tong Yan is flirting with Ji Xuechen''s two beautiful sisters? Is it purely for fun or really interested? How come we all talk about getting married. Does Tong Yan like this type? "Young master Tong really likes to joke. If you really want to, you might as well go to Dihuang island and ask for a kiss?" "Seriously?" "Don''t you just try?" Ji Yaoxue said with a charming smile. Their sisters don''t want to entangle with Tong Yan and it''s inconvenient to entangle. They''d better leave it to their father. My father certainly won''t agree. Marrying Tong Yan means that Dihuang island will move closer to Ziyan family. Not only gave them away, but also set up the whole Dihuang island. No one would do such a dead compensation business. "OK! That''s settled!" Tong Yan clapped his hands. His father will certainly give full support to his marriage. He not only married two peerless beauties, but also took Dihuang island to marry with him, so he can make a steady profit! "Mr. Qin, I''d like to discuss something with you?" Ji Yaohua gently gathered her dark and beautiful hair, white and charming face, ruddy lips and glittering ears like elves, all showing attractive amorous feelings. "The sea clan is no longer a threat to you. It''s hard for anyone on this island to threaten you. Why don''t you... Let my brother go? Our sisters are very grateful." Before Qin Ming spoke, Tong Yan grabbed Ji Xuechen''s shoulder and said with a smile, "what can''t be put away? The family doesn''t say two words." "Who''s with your family!" Ji Xuechen was angry, but she didn''t dare to attack. "Be satisfied! With my brother-in-law, your ancestral grave is smoking! From now on, you go out and report my name to see who dares to bully you." "Ha! You''re really kidding! I dare to report your name? Do I think my life is long!" Ji Xuechen rolled her eyes angrily. Hai Zu wants to kill you. Am I stupid enough to report your name? Am I short of heart! Tong Yan''s face sank and his tone was somber: "look, you mean you don''t want to be a family with me?" "Dream and play as you want in your dream." "OK! Since you can''t be a family, it''s the enemy." Tong Yan grabbed Ji Xuechen''s throat and pressed down: "Da Meng, get some skeletons and chop him!" "Tong Yan, you dare." Ji Xuechen exclaimed, struggling hard, but Tong Yan pinched her. Her fingers were deeply trapped in the meat and pinched the bones. "Master Tong, do you have to do this? If your family can''t do it, you can be friends. You don''t have to be enemies." Ji Yaohua knows that Tong Yan is grumpy and doesn''t dare to stimulate too much. "Friend? He deserves it too!" Tong Yan pinched Ji Xuechen''s neck and pressed again. Ji Yaoxue didn''t dare to attack. Qin Ming''s madness is pure martial arts. There are a few more evil and perverse in the madness of Tong Yan. It''s too casual and doesn''t care at all. Qin ordered to stop Tong Yan with a smile: "I saved Ji Xuechen''s life. I don''t provide free services. Since you want to repay your kindness, take some practical action. I''m not difficult for you. Just stay with me for five days! Help whenever you encounter something, even if you can''t. how about it?" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue smiled and didn''t answer. He despised Qin Ming in his heart. He really can calculate. Isn''t that hard for us? Make it clear that you want to tie us around for a ''walk'', so that everyone can see that we are with you, so that the sea alliance doubts and all hunters misunderstand. When you leave here in the future, it will spread ten to ten, and Dihuang island will soon fall into gossip. Chapter 898 "Well, I can''t ask too much." Qin Ming looked at them with a smile and sent them to the door. Don''t blame me for being rude! Of course, he would not expect to pull Dihuang island to the chariot of Ziyan family. At least let these two women be used by him first to shake the sea family alliance. Too much! Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue thought that they never wanted to get involved with Qin Ming, let alone get involved in the struggle between Ziyan and Hai. If they don''t do well, they will be broken to pieces. If they have to choose, they are actually more willing to join the Haizu alliance. Tong Yan said with a frivolous smile: "it''s so difficult to let you play with me for a few days, not to let you devote yourself. Don''t worry, with me, no one will bully your sisters. I''ll bully you if you want to bully, ha ha." Ji Yaoxue teased him countless times. "Master Tong Yan, please raise your hand and let go of my brother first." "How can I do that? I''m timid and afraid he''ll bite me." Tong Yan pinched Ji Xuechen''s neck and pressed it down. "Tong Yan, if you die, my sisters will never marry you even if they live alone!" Ji Xuechen was angry. This embarrassing posture embarrassed him, especially in front of his beloved goddess Tong Xin. "Just say this to you, your two sisters I''m going to make up!" Tong Yan roughly pinched his neck and shook it vigorously: "on the wedding day, you have to personally hold your sisters'' hands to me." "Give it to your uncle. I''ll get two men to send you to bed!" "Tongyan, stop making trouble." Tongxin rebuked in a low voice. The two women must not ask for help. Don''t think of their father''s help. They can get stuck there. Qin Ming suddenly said, "your sisters didn''t come by chance. Did Ji Xuechen deliberately leave any clues that led you here?" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yao are deep in Xuecheng mansion, and their expressions have not changed. Ji Xuechen''s body trembled obviously. The cold sweat came down, and she no longer struggled. She was stiff, bowed her head and bowed her body. Have you been found? He has been leaving special marks in the woods since a few days ago, hoping to attract his two sisters. He didn''t want to hang out with Qin Ming for a quarter of an hour. These people were bold and crazy. Although they succeeded again and again and persisted to the end, they all won miserably. I''m sure they''ll die one day. At that time, he will suffer with them. "Oh? Really?" Tong Yan pinched Ji Xuechen''s neck and raised his head slowly. He hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled, but his eyes were very cold. "My good brother is dishonest." "I didn''t do anything. Don''t falsely accuse me!" Ji Xuechen quickly recovered his calm and glared at Tong Yan. "Seriously?" "Absolutely true!" "Well, let''s look everywhere. If we find the mark you made, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" "Just find it, but what if you can''t find it?" Ji Xuechen''s confidence is obviously insufficient. "You''re lucky if you can''t find it!" Tong Yan pinched Ji Xuechen''s neck and dragged her back into the forest. Ji Yaohua suddenly smiled: "childe Tongyan, it''s just a family. Just make trouble. Don''t scare my brother. He''s timid." Tong Yan looks back. "Are we a family?" "It depends on your performance. You''re not a marriage proposal now." "Ha ha, OK!" Tong Yan took Ji Xuechen''s neck again, making out like two brothers: "I''m playing with my brother." "Who is your brother!" Tong Yan looked at Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue with a smile: "is it popular to try marriage there? Is it appropriate to live for a while before marriage?" Ma Dameng picked his heavy eyebrows and looked up and down at the children''s words: "your boy has great potential to be a king of the mountain. Is there such a forced marriage?" "This is my brave pursuit of love. What do you know!" "Boy, I think you are obsessed with sex. Be careful. Don''t be fooled." "You can''t eat, jealous." "Ah? By the way. Is your boy revenge? Qin Ming robbed your sister, and you have to rob someone else''s sister in turn?" "Yes! You are revenge! Your sister was robbed by Qin Ming. You settle with Qin Ming. What kind of man is bullying my sister?" Ji Xuechen suddenly broke away from Tong Yan. Ma Dameng said, "you two are like each other. The love affair with sister is very serious. Like rabbits, you two have feelings for nest grass. Even if you don''t eat it, you don''t want others to eat it." "Stop!! stop it for me!" Qin Ming stopped it quickly. These guys went too far. Tong Dai touched his chin and whispered to Fang Pastoral: "don''t say it yet. What the stupid big man said is still so reasonable." Fang Mu Ge turned his eyes. There''s a fart reason. "Welcome to join us. Five days later, we''ll go our own way. How about?" Qin Ming invited again. "Since childe Qin sincerely invited us, we have no reason not to follow." Ji Yaohua had no choice but to agree. It''s a big deal to arrange someone to explain to the Hai family later. "Welcome!" Tong Yan opens his hand to embrace, but Tong Xin pulls her collar back. "Yueqing girl, I''ve heard a lot about her." Ji Yaohua''s lips are ruddy and sexy. The shell teeth exposed in her smile are as white as jade. Her charming eyes under her long eyelashes have irresistible charm. When Qin Ming became famous in the ancient sea because of the Dragon Rising list event, she heard that Qin Ming had a wife named Yueqing, who was also the king of the heavenly king''s hall, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful and moving. The color of the city and the country is like a dream, and the beauty is suffocating. In fact, in terms of beauty alone, their sisters, Tong Xin and Yue Qing have reached the extreme, but the different temperament makes their beauty different. Different temperament and different feelings also have different amazement. Ji Yaoxue thinks she is incomparable in beauty. No matter where she goes, she is bright and moving, but she has to admit that she is a little dark in front of Yue Qing. Yueqing nodded and smiled. "Prince Qin, what a blessing." Ji Yaohua congratulated Qin Ming, which was sincere. Yueqing''s beauty and temperament surprised them all. Ji Hengyong was also said to be very divine. No matter who gets such a woman with beauty and talent, it is a gift from heaven. Qin Ming politely said a few words and smiled to remind them: "follow well and don''t play tricks. If it''s really stiff, it''s not good for anyone, what do you say?!" "Our sisters still have faith." Ji Yaohua raised her bright wrist and stopped Ji Xuechen from leaning over, so that Qin Ming would not misunderstand them and seize the opportunity to catch her brother and escape. "Xiaobai, if they are dishonest, you can... Have dinner..." Qin Ming patted Bai Hu. He didn''t trust the two women and didn''t have to be polite to them. "Brother-in-law, how to treat guests? I haven''t seen you treat my sister like this." Tong Yan came up and grabbed two skeletons from left to right: "let me introduce them to you. They were my friends. Oh, they used to be friends. Later they were dishonest, and then they were like this." Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue twitch slightly at the corners of their eyes. Chapter 899 Qin Ming''s team has two more stunning beauties, which has attracted the attention of many people. Qin Ming deliberately took them to haunt those crowded places. The angry Ji Yaohua sisters gnashed their teeth, but there was no way. They had to keep a smile on their face. Tongyan constantly stimulates Ji Xuechen, flirts with Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, and seems to be "talking and laughing" and "happy and sweet" in the eyes of others. Tongyan also deliberately shouted ''I''m going to marry you'', which surprised everyone who heard it. Is Dihuang Island going to marry Ziyan family? Is an overlord force going to board the chariot of Ziyan clan? Tong Yan''s identity is the son of the patriarch of Ziyan nationality, and Ji Yaohua sister is the daughter of the owner of Dihuang island. The marriage of the two is not a small matter. There must be a series of interest relationships behind it. Even the teams of all the sea families heard this. Although they didn''t believe that Dihuang island would be foolish enough to take refuge in the Ziyan family, they had to be careful. The demon barbarians and the moon worshippers are still thinking about whether to hire hunters and connect the teams of other strong families and factions to encircle and suppress Qin life. Can hear Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue join, they have to give up this plan. These two women are not only beautiful, but also the realm of earth and martial arts. Once they really help Qin Ming, they will definitely be a threat. Qin ordered them to travel around, looking for treasures and spreading the news that the island would change dramatically in five days, which also caused a certain degree of tension. Whether people believe it or not, they will attract attention. After all, what happened thousands of years ago has been pressing on the hearts of every intruder. No one wants to die in this environment for nothing. This is also the reason why those holy warriors and high-level local warriors outside are unwilling to take risks. A few days later, Qin ordered them to be lucky to find many treasures. There are jade like blood beads floating in a small pond. I don''t know how many years they have existed or what kind of blood they are. There are no swimming fish or water plants in the pond. It is clear and cool, but it is very quiet. Only dozens of blood droplets are silently suspended. Take out a drop and swallow it. The whole body''s blood is like burning. The burned bones and flesh are red and painful. But after the severe pain, the whole body was speechless and relaxed, as if all the internal organs had been washed. In Ma Dameng''s words, there is a feeling that the soul of becoming an immortal is out of the body. Tong Dai and Tong Tu, who have reached the peak of liuchongtian, successfully broke through the barrier of liuchongtian, the most difficult breakthrough in the earth martial arts realm after taking a few drops! Into the seventh heaven! Qin ordered each of them to divide two or three drops. After enduring the initial severe pain, they all felt like they were reborn, as if even their souls were washed. They found a white jade old ginseng growing on the top of a human stone statue. At the moment when it was pulled out, the stone statue turned into dust, floated all over the sky and dissipated invisibly. The old ginseng bloomed a strong and intoxicating drug fragrance, which made people relaxed and happy. Everyone can see that Baiyu old ginseng is extraordinary. Considering that Fang pastoral didn''t get the chance, he handed it over to him. Tong Xin accidentally found a bottle of wooden coffin in the dark ditch. The wooden coffin has rotted. There are no bones or clothes in it. There is only a gold mask, smooth and bright, without any dust. I don''t know how many years the mask has existed, it is still golden. Tong Xin wanted to try it on her face, but at the moment of touching her skin, she had a cold fear in her heart. Qin Ming, Yue Qing and Tong Yan tried to put them on in turn, but they failed. It''s not a mask to resist, but every time they try, they feel cold and scared, as if... It''s a real face "Xiao Zu, do you know?" Qin Ming looked at the gold mask carefully. It was exquisitely crafted, like it was forged to imitate a handsome face. It was golden and noble. Xiao Zu stared at the old coffin. He was another acquaintance and the fifth. Looking at the coffin, I can remember the past, such as yesterday. Ten thousand years ago, how heroic and arrogant you were, how wild and arrogant you were. You fought five wars on the overpass and swam nine times. In order to marry the heavenly daughter of Weiyang, your blood stained for three thousand miles, red the Zhaoyang hall and shook the heaven and earth. Ten thousand years have passed, and the owl who once shocked the world is only left with this old coffin, leaving only a mask, no tomb, no sacrifice, where are your bones, where is your soul, the woman you once pursued... And where are you buried "Xiao Zu?" Qin ordered three times. Xiao Zu looked back and shook his head slowly, "I don''t know." "Are you okay?" "I''m tired. Sleep for a while." Xiao Zu retracted his shell and was dejected. Ten thousand years ago, I succumbed to heaven and was trapped in the eternal kingdom. Is it a blessing or a curse? If I continue to insist, not from fate, what will wait for me? Is it also the death row island of Yongzhen, the bones eroded by thousands of years, lying in the mud and forgotten forever. For thousands of years, only I woke up. My former enemies, enemies, friends and everything are gone... No more "What''s the matter with your little bastard? He''s not as happy as before." Ma Dameng wondered. This little guy is usually a very noisy boss. Qin Ming shook his head. He also wondered that Xiao Zu had been in low mood for a long time. "Ah? Why is there a bastard hanging around your neck?" Tong Dai stretched out his hand to hook the horse. The bastard hanging on Da Meng''s chest was a black shell. A small skull suddenly appeared in the turtle''s shell. It was white and black in its eyes. "Ah! What!" cried Tong Dai and hurriedly retreated. Ma Da Meng laughed and shook the turtle shell in front of Tong Dai. There was a loud click. His small arms, legs and tail were stretched out, but there were only bones left. "Did you turn your bastard into a skeleton?" "Died half a year ago. It''s a pity to throw it away. It''s refined into a skeleton." "It''s really yours to use skeletons as pets." Tong Dai was very resistant to these things and hurried away. "Who wants this gold mask?" Qin Ming looked in the sarcophagus for a while, but there was nothing. "You keep it, I don''t need it." they all shook their heads. It''s too evil to take risks. Just as they were about to leave the gutter, a group of people came into the woods. They stopped dozens of meters apart. Their eyes were like cold stars and twinkled with cold awns. The broad blood cloak can''t cover their sharp breath. The golden sword pattern shows dignity. The blood coat and golden sword kill the heaven hall! Qin ordered them to look slightly cold and alert. Why is Zhutian temple here? It doesn''t look like passing by by by chance. Their eyes swept through the ranks of the Zhutian hall, and they all noticed a man inside, who was guarded by others. It was a handsome face with no expression. It seemed to have a unique breath. It suddenly hit them in the eyes at the first time. The slender posture like a benchmark, with a strong and unyielding will, thin lips and dark eyes, makes people dare not underestimate. The man wore a bloody cloak, a knife cut eyebrow, a tall nose, perfect facial features, but sharp and tough. His eyes automatically skipped everyone and settled on Qin Ming. Chapter 900 "Zhu tiandian, Yao Wenwu." the man reported his identity, but it was only his name. Tongyan they are vigilant and make great efforts in their hearts. Since they have reported their names, it shows that they came for Qin''s orders. Zhutian hall is far away from the other end of the ancient sea and rarely appears in this sea area. It is not only not involved with the forces here, but also the sea clan alliance. However, the people of the Hai nationality alliance know the strength of the Zhutian hall, which is connected with the ancient sea and the Tianting mainland. It is not only huge and complex, but also has no doubt about its strength. If the various organizations of Guhai are divided into 369 levels, the power of the hall of heaven is enough to jump to the first level, which is equal to the sea alliance. "Nice to meet you." Qin Ming guessed the purpose of Zhu tiandian''s coming here. As early as in Tongren Island, I had a hunch that Zhutian hall could not come for qingluan historic site. It might have something to do with him, but I really couldn''t figure out where I would attract the attention of Zhutian hall. "We are here for you." A word made everyone''s heart Click, sure enough! Sister Ji Yaohua was surprised. She couldn''t help looking at Qin Ming more. Even Zhu tiandian noticed him? Is it because of the storm in the ancient sea caused by the heavenly king''s hall that alerted them? If you think about it carefully, it won''t be so simple. Zhu tiandian won''t easily intervene in the sea clan alliance. Although Zhu tiandian is very strong, the group of Hai nationality alliance is no worse than them. Zhu tiandian has no special reason and will not provoke the Hai nationality alliance. "I''m so flattered. I''m a little man. How is it worth coming all the way to the heaven hall to meet?" "Take a step." Yao Wenwu was ordered to secretly capture Qin Ming and take him back to the hall of heaven, but after these days of observation, he gave up the plan. "No! Just say something here!" Tong Yan took a step forward, raised his cold eyebrows and looked directly at Yao Wenwu. Tong Xin and others were calm and faced off the team of Zhu tiandian. They are afraid of killing tiandian, but they will never be afraid. Yao Wenwu ignored them and just looked at Qin Ming and waited for his decision. "Don''t be nervous. If they really hurt me, they won''t come directly." Qin Ming patted Tong Yan, comforted the people and walked to the lush forest in front of him. Yao Wenwu motioned to the other people in the Zhutian hall to stay and walked into the woodland. The people in Zhutian hall had a sharp breath and looked at the children''s words without expression. They all looked naturally arrogant. As the inner hall disciples of Zhutian hall, they were taken care of in the hall and respected outside the hall. They were used to arrogance and accumulated momentum invisibly. "What are you looking at? This is not the heaven killing hall or the sea area controlled by you. Pay attention to my attitude." Tong Yan couldn''t stand their arrogant attitude. He was used to the arrogance of the heaven killing hall. Why isn''t he. "If you are a member of the sea clan alliance, it still has some weight to say. Now, it is you who should be restrained." a cold woman sneered. "Ho, the chick is very hot. Why don''t I accompany you to practice next to me?" Tong Yan walked past the woman. "Stop." the man in front raised his hand and pointed to Tong Yan. His face was slightly cold, reminding Tong Yan: "if you kill the people of Zhu tiandian, Zhu tiandian will never give up. But if we kill you, Ziyan family dare to declare war on Zhu tiandian? Before doing anything, consider the consequences." "Who said he was going to kill? I just want to learn the martial arts of the heaven killing hall and have a simple duel. Dare you?" Tong Yan pointed to the cold and gorgeous woman and hooked his fingers. Tong Xin took Tong Yan and shook her head slowly. Now Ziyan family should not make enemies, especially the super overlord of Zhu tiandian. "I seem to have seen you." a short haired woman in the Zhutian hall suddenly said fiercely to ma. "In the dream?" Ma Dameng looked up and down with a thick eyebrow and shook his head: "it''s not my favorite type. My hair is too short, too thin, no meat, my butt is not big enough, and my chest is not big enough... Let''s get together. I just don''t know whether there is a hot water bag in it." "You..." the short haired woman flew into a rage and asked casually, which led to a flirt. Anger flashed across the eyebrows of the others in Zhutian hall. They were rude and dared to flirt with the women in Zhutian hall. Tong Yan laughed and cleared away his depression. For the first time, he felt that the big man was very appetizing. Tong Dai, they smile bitterly and shake their heads. You fool dare to say anything. Qin Ming and Yao Wenwu went to the woods in front of them to avoid the sight of others. "What''s up, say it." "Ask for something from you." Yao Wenwu didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the subject. "What can I Qin Ming be interested in?" "Waste God Trident!" Qin Ming raised his eyebrows, which was unexpected. "You all have the sword to bury the sea and burn the sky. You still want the famine God Trident. Do you want to dominate the ancient sea? You''re not afraid that you have too much appetite and attract all the overlords of the ancient sea to attack?" "It doesn''t bother you. Just hand over the famine Trident. What we do has nothing to do with you." Qin Ming smiled angrily by his attitude: "listen to your tone, I have to give it to you?" "I''m just giving you a choice. Ziyan clan is forced to break away from the sea clan alliance and form an alliance with your heavenly king hall. It seems that you have a strong momentum, but you know the truth best. The sea clan alliance will never allow Ziyan clan to be independent, but you can''t let go now. Once they make a decision, how long can you Ziyan clan and heavenly king hall last? Ziyan clan In, many strong enemies were provoked. At that time, they will attack like wolves and tear you to pieces. In addition to the sea clan alliance, the Ziyan clan also faces the biggest threat, the night demon clan! If the night demon clan breaks through the seal and returns to the ancient sea, the first target may be the Ziyan clan who has separated from the alliance. Who can save you at that time? Give the famine God Trident to Zhutian hall, we can ensure that the sea family alliance will not dare to fight the attention of Ziyan family again. Even if the night devil family comes again, Zhutian hall can come forward to frighten and protect the peace of Ziyan family and your heavenly king hall. " Yao Wenwu''s tone of voice was very blunt, and he didn''t care about Qin Ming''s face at all. The alliance between the Ziyan family and the heavenly king''s hall is by no means as beautiful as it seems. There are a lot of strong enemies in the dark. Although it seems "calm and calm" now, once there is a storm in a certain place, it will be a momentum of overturning rivers and seas, washing the Ziyan family and the heavenly king''s Hall in pieces. He guessed that Ziyan clan should now be trying to find allies and expand their alliance strength. But no matter how strong the allies are, they can''t compare with Zhu tiandian. As long as Zhu tiandian is willing to help, Ziyan family and Tian Wangdian will certainly want it and are willing to pay any price. "I think you''ve found the wrong person. Such an important thing should be that Zhu tiandian sent someone to negotiate with Ziyan family, not you to talk to me." "The famine God Trident is on you!" Qin Ming shook his head and smiled: "it seems that the news of your killing heaven hall is not very well informed. The famine God Trident has been robbed by the ancient giant whale." "It is because we are well informed that we know that the famine Trident is on you." Qin Ming also said stiffly, "first, you really find the wrong person. You shouldn''t talk to me about such an important thing. Second, the famine God Trident is no longer in my hand, nor in the heavenly king''s hall. Third, we don''t need anyone''s help, even in the heavenly Hall." "Qin Ming, I advise you to consider it seriously. It''s not your own business. It''s related to the big league behind you. You don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. Go back and discuss with your elders. My conditions will be valid for the next six months. After six months, we won''t be so simple. Even if the sea clan alliance doesn''t take action at that time and the night demon clan doesn''t kill out of the demon sealing secret territory, we will kill heaven The temple will also visit the red phoenix refining area. " Chapter 901 Qin Ming seldom met such a strong man. He was so strong that he turned "negotiation" into an "ultimatum". "Has anyone told you that your tone of voice is very annoying? Do you think my Qin life is like the type that will be threatened?" Yao Wenwu didn''t care about Qin Ming''s mood: "it''s a good deal to trade a weapon for Ziyan family and Tianwang hall. Go back and think about it. I''m waiting for your decision." "Don''t worry, we don''t have the famine Trident!" "You can''t decide whether the trident of the famine God is in your hands. It''s the spirit! The third spirit is in our hands!" Qin Ming''s heart was cold. Did Zhu tiandian get the third weapon spirit? No wonder I can''t find it all the time. "Because I appreciate you, I decided to come here to talk to you face to face. According to the wishes of the elders, I should take you back." "If you could catch me, you would have done it. Now you can''t catch me, so you want to negotiate." "Did you give us the famine Trident, or did we take it in person; did you use the famine Trident for peace, or did it bring disaster." Yao Wenwu didn''t talk nonsense to him, coldly reminded him, and turned around to leave. "Wait!" "Don''t be in a hurry to make a decision. It''s related to the life and death of Ziyan family and Tianwang temple. You''re right. You can''t make a decision. It has to be decided by the high level of Tianwang temple and Ziyan family." "I just want to remind you that if the Ziyan family and the heavenly king hall really want to exchange the famine God Trident for peace, they can have many choices. They don''t have to give it to you to kill the heavenly hall. Go back and remind your elders that rabbits bite when they are anxious, not to mention us!" Yao Wenwu heard the implication of Qin Ming''s words. He turned slowly with cold eyes: "don''t do stupid things." "If you want the famine God Trident, show your attitude and give appropriate conditions, such as..." "Say!" "In exchange for burying the sea and burning the Heavenly Sword!" "Don''t toast, don''t drink!" "Put it away. My Qin life is never threatened. It''s really urgent. Even if the famine God Trident is thrown to the sea clan alliance, the demon clan and the night demon clan, it will never be given to the heaven killing hall. The famine God Trident is an ancient sea relic. No matter who gives it, it can be exchanged for good kindness and protection. At that time... Whether you want to rob the heaven killing hall or seize it, it''s up to you." Qin Ming looked straight at Yao Wenwu with cold eyes. Yao Wenwu stared at Qin Ming for a long time. He smiled silently, but his eyes were colder. "The world is bigger than you think. You think you can see all the world from land to sea, but there are more land and more powerful people at the end of the sea. You think you have made a name in the ancient sea, and even the sea alliance wants to arrest you, but the top overlord of the ancient sea is not only the sea alliance, but also those stronger than them. Qin Ming, you can be proud of yourself, but you have to be proud of your face. I''m polite to you today, but if you don''t want your face, the sword and blood will greet you next time. I really don''t pay attention to your ability. " "Save it, you think I''m scared of Qin''s life? I''m not afraid of death. Just come! I''m waiting with my fists and swords!" Yao Wenwu was really a stubborn guy when he got together. He thought he would threaten him. Qin Ming would go back and discuss it obediently. Unexpectedly, he dared to carry it face to face with himself. "The trident of the famine God, Zhutian hall is bound to get it. Whether you hide it, throw it or send it, it will eventually be transferred to us. There are really few things that Zhutian hall can''t get." "Then I''ll wait for you in Chifeng refining area. I also remind you by the way that it''s best to arrange some powerful people in Zhutian hall. Our temper is not very good. It doesn''t matter if we get stiff and fight and hurt. I can''t help killing them all. I''m afraid you can''t hang on the face of Zhutian hall." Qin Ming walks past Yao Wenwu and greets Tong Yan to leave. "Elder brothers, I''ll see you later." Tong Yan snorted and walked past the Zhu Tian hall. Ma Da Meng frowned and glanced at the short haired woman: "don''t always stare at me. I''m not interested in you." "How''s it going?" the team of Zhu tiandian came over. Yao Wenwu looked at the direction Qin Ming left: "he has a hard temper and is unwilling to compromise, but he can''t express his position on this matter. He''s just a messenger. The Ziyan family and the heavenly king hall will make the right decision." "Will he pass on all his words to the Ziyan family?" "You don''t have to pass it all on. You can suppress the Ziyan family by killing the tiandian. The Ziyan family and the Tianwang Palace are having a hard time now. Maybe we''d like to give him this opportunity." "Is the trident of the famine God on him or in the red phoenix refining area?" "It''s probably in Chifeng refining area." Yao Wenwu took back his eyes and didn''t care about Qin Ming''s strength. Over the years, many people have been strong in front of him. In the end, they either became his subordinates or fell down and never got up again. Qin Ming can only be regarded as one of these people. Leng Yan''s woman said, "we still have to be careful. The heavenly king hall can set off waves in the ancient sea and plot against the Ziyan family. It still has some commendable strength, especially the blood, which is stronger than the demon family." A man also warned: "the point of caution is right. After all, it is not we who want the famine God Trident, but... The one in heaven!" "Do you feel that the man who can control the undead looks familiar?" the short haired girl still doesn''t give up. She always feels where the strong man has met, but she can''t remember no matter how she thinks. "It''s just a savage who is lucky to get some chance and doesn''t deserve your attention." others don''t think so. Tong Yan asked Qin Ming, "what''s the matter with you in Zhutian temple? Would you like to be a guest, or would you like to compete with you?" "Zhu tiandian wants to cooperate with us." "Cooperation? Are they so kind?" "This is a good thing!" "Zhu tiandian took the initiative to talk about cooperation with us. It''s rare!" "No, they''re not so kind. Should Zhu tiandian go to war with the sea clan alliance and want to use us as gun heads?" Tong Yan was surprised. Then they were vigilant. The hall of heaven was high above the sea alliance. They were always asked to cooperate with others. They had never heard that they took the initiative to cooperate with others. Even if they did, they had no intention and wolf ambition. Qin Ming said, "of course they have no good intentions. If they want to cooperate, they will hand over the famine God Trident on one condition!" "What? Dream." Tong Yan was the first to refuse. Although the famine God Trident is not complete, if the ancestors work together, it will definitely be a big killer. There are Wangu volcanoes in Chifeng refining area as guards, and the famine God Trident as a weapon. The Ziyan family is as solid as gold soup. If we lose the famine Trident, not only will the Chifeng refining area be dangerous, but also the Xingyao alliance will reconsider whether to form an alliance with the Ziyan family. "Zhutian hall is even plotting a famine God Trident. They are not afraid of the sea clan''s heroes to attack?" Ji Yaohua was surprised. A sword buried in the sea and burned in the sky in Zhutian hall is enough to attract attention. If we win the famine God Trident again, who else in the ancient sea dares to challenge them? Other overlords will not allow them to have two sacred vessels. At the beginning, although the sea clan alliance owned both the Dragon Emperor town magic tablet and the famine God Trident, it was because it wanted to guard the devil Kingdom and protect the stability of the ancient sea. "Yao Wenwu has brought a message for Zhu tiandian. They are bound to get the famine God Trident. Either we send it or they take it in person. We have to go back and discuss it with our elders. I don''t believe Zhu tiandian dares to attack across the sea, but if they reach some agreement with the sea alliance to help guard the devil Kingdom, the sea alliance will spare a lot of strong players and energy to attack us ¡£¡± Tong Yan''s faces are not good-looking. Ziyan family now has enemies on all sides and is in danger. If Zhu tiandian really wants to intervene, it may really usher in a disaster. Yueqing said, "how can the temple of heaven know that the trident of the famine God is in our hands?" "They got the third spirit." "No wonder! Brother-in-law, what are you going to do?" Tong Yan put aside his frivolity, which is tricky. "It''s hard to deal with the Zhutian temple, but the famine God Trident must not be handed over. We are in a dangerous situation and need some allies, but we can''t break our tusks in exchange for other people''s mercy." "OK! I like you so much." Tong Yan took Qin Ming''s shoulder and smiled. Chapter 902 Four days later, in the morning, the sky was not as bright as usual, but dull, and dark clouds rolled over the vast island. There was a cold wind between heaven and earth. It was not cold, but cold and chilly, which made people uncomfortable. "Wuwu..." The cold wind blew through the mountains and forests, making a harsh howl, which was particularly gloomy on the gloomy island. Everyone looked at the sky with an ominous premonition. People can''t help but think of the "rumor" spread by someone these days - five days later, the divine power closed the island and died forever! Is the rumor true? But who spread the rumors? How could he know? Yueqing, they looked up at the sky in the morning, and the dark clouds seemed to cover their heads, within reach, pressing their hearts. Tong Dai looked at Yueqing in surprise. She was really sure. Is the island sealed today and tomorrow? Yueqing felt that the mysterious power suddenly increased significantly this morning, like a heavy Lake tide, which submerged the whole island. Soon after, dust was floating in the dark sky, like snowflakes. I don''t know where it came from and danced all over the sky. Dust drifted across the grassland and the woods, flying around everyone with the cold wind. "Is this dust? How does it look like... Stone powder?" "It looks more like ashes to me?" "Where did these things come from?" "What the hell happened?" This vision of heaven and earth made everyone feel palpitation. Even the spirit demons such as TIANYAO greedy wolf were quiet and guarded in a mountain, looking at the dark sky. There is more and more dust, flying like goose feather and heavy snow. On the grassland and in the mountains, it is covered with a thick layer. The green and fresh islands like the green sea are soon covered with gray and white. They look particularly gloomy under the dark clouds. Looking around, the world seems to have become a gray and white monochrome without any bright colors. Human beings and spirit demons release their spiritual power, disperse the dust, and don''t let them touch their own bodies. They are palpitating and uneasy, and they don''t care about treasure hunting and fighting. They gather in groups to mobilize the spiritual power in the meridians. If there is something wrong, they immediately rush. "Ashes?" Qin Ming twisted the dust on his hands. Where did these things come from. "Don''t frighten people. It''s obviously stone powder." Tong Dai trembled in his heart. It''s scary enough to guard these skeletons every day. "Where did these things come from?" Tong Xin gently comforted the earth Phoenix Xuan snake on her shoulder. The little guy seemed to be afraid of the dust and roared restlessly. "We should go." Qin Ming decided decisively that everyone has a harvest and can''t be greedy for more. Thousands of years ago, even the super strong of the Lord of the yellow spring were forcibly sealed and failed to escape from prison. In their realm of martial arts, once there was an accident, there was no room for struggle. "Withdraw!!" Tong Yan and Tong Xin said in unison. They no longer hesitated. It''s important to protect their lives. Boom! A muffled sound exploded in the dark clouds, like a thunder, echoed between heaven and earth, and made the people who were about to start restless calm and look at the sky in amazement. Boom! Boom! The thunder blew one after another, and the quiet and depressed atmosphere was shattered. There was a light rain between heaven and earth. It was not big, but it obscured people''s line of sight. Looking around, it was foggy. The thick rock powder on the woods and grass mixed with rain turned into mud, hung with branches and grass, flowing slowly. But the mud didn''t gather into mud. Instead, it hung on a tree, covered on the ground and condensed into a thick layer, like... Seal! This mud will seal the whole island! Some people tried to touch the mud, but they screamed bitterly. The magma was like a swamp. Once they met it, they would sink deeply and be slowly swallowed. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of it. Soon they became clay figurines and sealed there motionless. "Escape!" panic screams broke out all over the island, but thousands of people turned white and the ground was covered with mud, but they couldn''t touch it. How can we go? Stone powder is all over the sky, light rain patters, and viscous mud covers the whole island, and more and more. It won''t take long to fill the gully, solidify by the river tide and seal the woods. People here can''t escape alive. Until this time, people woke up with horror. Why are there human or spirit demon stone statues in many parts of the island. The intruders of a thousand years ago may have suffered the same disaster. All humans and spirit demons around the island were terrified. No one wanted to be buried in mud and sealed underground for thousands of years. Fortunately, when someone tried to clean the mud around with energy, it was effective. As long as the body did not touch the mud, it would not be swallowed. This makes people ecstatic. They get together and frantically clean up the mud in front of them, disperse them in large areas, and try to find a way to the island. However, the mud is heavy and viscous, getting thicker and thicker, and the difficulty of cleaning begins to increase. If you can''t get to the edge of the island before the mud drowns them, you may never get out again. Qin ordered Tongyan that they could fly in the sky, spread their wings and help each other. They all flew high into the air and left as soon as possible. Qin Ming didn''t abandon Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, but surprised and moved the two sisters. However While everyone was trying hard to flee, an evil thing happened. There is a magnificent and huge ancient city in the dark world. It is located in the middle of the island and built near the mountain. It is magnificent and majestic. Because the light is too dark, people always have an unreal and illusory feeling when they look at the past. But everyone noticed and slowly stopped to look. The ancient city seems to appear out of thin air, but also like countless high mountains. The mountains and trees on the surface have faded, showing a real appearance. It looms in the rain, full of the vicissitudes of the years, as if it came across time and space. Looking from a high place, the whole island was covered with mud, but the ancient city became more and more clear, as if it had become the only place between heaven and earth. "What''s that?" Tong Yan stared. The bronze ancient lamp in the sea of gas burst into strong light, illuminating the whole sea of gas, and his blood began to heat slowly. Yueqing''s inheritance also inexplicably woke up. The golden light bloomed from the inside to the outside, making her look holy and noble. But the earth Huang Xuan snake on her shoulder and Tong Xin''s earth Huang Xuan snake began to be restless and roared. Qin Ming looked at the distant and hazy ancient city and frowned slowly. He had a familiar feeling. Where is the sense of familiarity? Chapter 903 In the vast ocean outside the island, there are blue sea and waves, and the sky is clear for thousands of miles. Countless large ships and ships rise and fall with the tide. They are full of people, paying close attention to the island shrouded in green fog. It has been 20 days since the ancient site of qingluan appeared. In addition to more than 20000 human beings and spirit demons, all holy weapons, some high-level martial arts and some crafty people did not go in for adventure, but stayed to wait for the people inside to come out. Over the past 20 days, people have been rushing from different sea areas. Most people have ventured in, but many people still choose to stay and wait for the opportunity to rob. The thick green fog shrouded the whole island, isolated from sight and exploration, and Lien Chan generals could not detect the situation inside. None of them knew what was going on inside, nor when the people inside came out, but no one relaxed their vigilance and were paying close attention. Once the people inside rush out, someone will catch them at all costs and covet the treasures inside. The elders of strong families and factions such as Hai nationality and Dihuang island are very worried, for fear that the people who go in will never get out again. After all, those are their excellent descendants, undertaking the future of the zongmen family. As time went by, they began to consider whether to venture in and lead the children out. But today, the green fog surrounding the island suddenly surged violently, surging like waves, rising and falling sharply, magnificent and shocking. "What''s the matter? Is the island going to disappear?" "How come none of the people inside came out and died?" "I''m so anxious. What happened in there?" "The qingluan monument existed for a month a thousand years ago. How can it disappear in 20 days this time?" "Everyone cheer up. The people inside may come out." "Come out and fart. I guess they must all be dead! I said that the qingluan historic site can''t enter at all! What''s the matter? They''re all dead again." "There are a lot of geniuses going in this time. The Rookies of the sea family, the blood beasts of the demon family, by the way, and the Qin life, shouldn''t they all die in it." The crowd was restless, anxiously looking at the island, expecting the people inside to come out, but the green fog was churning and vigorous. Where was half a person? The elders of those strong families and factions rushed to the front and stopped less than kilometers away from the island. They had planned to break in and bring people out. Now no one is talking. The qingluan historic site suddenly changes and is likely to disappear at any time. I''m afraid it''s no different to go in now than to die. "Will that be the qingluan historic site?" "Qingluan historic site is a city? Isn''t it a tomb? Qingluan Zhan Zun built a city for himself before he died?" "Is it an illusion or a real ancient city?" "No matter who built it, there must be treasure in it!" The panic atmosphere on the island has changed. Everyone is surprised by the sudden vision, but what comes from it is agitation and ecstasy. Will it be the legendary qingluan historic site, will there be a mysterious and powerful qingluan inheritance, and will there be treasures everywhere? meeting! There must be! Those who did not get the treasure were the most restless. Although the mud was all over the sky and could be submerged at any time, looking at the treasure in front of them, they all had a strong desire to rush over and have a look. Even those who have received the treasures are eager to try. It seems that the ancient city is the center of the whole island. There may be more and more extraordinary treasures there. What if you get the inheritance of qingluan? Isn''t it soaring?! The rain pattered down, mixed with stone powder all over the sky, turned into mud and dropped between heaven and earth. Far away, people can''t see the situation of the ancient city, but they can clearly feel the vastness and towering of the ancient city, its desolation and the long years. "There seems to be something in there." Qin ordered them to look out in mid air. Their sight was relatively better, but it was also very vague. On the 100 meter high ancient city wall, there seemed to be lines of things, like human shadows? It''s like a tree. "Shall we go and have a look?" Tong Yan''s voice is not high, and he is still a little afraid. After all, once the island is sealed, no one can escape alive. This is really not fun. Qin Ming wanted to pass, and the feeling of familiarity became stronger and stronger, which baffled him. However, the island may be sealed at any time. If it passed, it may never come out again. "Tong Xin and Yue Qing, you two leave first, others... Who wants to go and have a look with me?" Qin Ming doesn''t want to go over intellectually, but his inexplicable sense of familiarity makes him unable to make a decision. "No!!" Tong Yan and Tong Yan all agreed to go together or not at all. "Actually... I can..." Ji Xuechen hesitated. I can go. Do you like to stay. "Childe Qin, why don''t we go first? You are free?" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue don''t want to go there. They have got a lot of treasures. They can enter the holy martial arts realm smoothly after they go back. There''s no need to take risks there again. People in other places are also worried about the emergence of the ancient city and whether they can escape alive. At this time, the light rain stopped and the stone powder was gone, but it was still foggy between heaven and earth and the visibility was very low. "Ha ha, the sky opened its eyes and rushed." people were excited, no longer worried, turned around one after another, tried their best to clean up the mud in front and rushed towards the ancient city. Batch after batch, the atmosphere became hotter and hotter. Tens of thousands of people and Demons rushed to the ancient city with ecstasy. Although some people fell in the mud and were brutally swallowed, they still failed to stop the upsurge. Some people ride raptors, some step on treasure tools, skim over the undulating mountains and fly towards the ancient city. There were as many as 20000 people and animals in the mountains. But some people are still hesitant. Will the disaster a thousand years ago be like this? First, there was a vision of heaven and earth, and everyone fled in horror, but a similar spectacle suddenly appeared, attracting people to go back, and then... There was no more. The people who rushed first opened their mouths at the sight. The towering ancient city seems to have been buried in the mountains for countless years. Until today, the outline is exposed due to the erosion of rain. The city walls, ancient castles, streets, houses, etc. are vaguely visible, but they are covered with mud and half covered in the mountains. This is a desolate and strange picture, which makes people very uncomfortable. On the city wall, there were soldiers standing in rows like javelins. They were taller than normal people, because they were stone statues, with thick mud hanging all over them, flowing slowly. There are many beasts and fierce birds in the ancient city. Some are huge, like a hill. They are also statues and covered with flowing mud. At first glance, the mud statues were unspeakable terror. Tens of thousands of people came from all directions. "At this time, I''m afraid of an egg! The island may disappear at any time. Our time is limited. We''ll take a hard hand and get out quickly." "Now that you''re here, don''t hesitate. Let''s rush together." "Wealth depends on life, success or failure depends on heaven, fight!!" "We don''t have much time left. Rush." The crowd broke out shouting one after another. Some people rushed to the ancient city and tried their best to clean up the mud. But when the first man approached the gate, the stone soldiers on the wall remained indifferent and continued to stand numbly. One person went in and was safe. Two people went in and didn''t hear screams. Eight or ten went in and were normal. The people behind no longer scruples and shouted and rushed to the ancient city. In less than half an hour, more than 5000 people broke in. There were screams of excitement, noisy quarrels and fierce fighting from time to time, but there seemed to be no accident. Chapter 904 Qin Ming finally came here. Yue Qing, Tong Xin and Tong Yan all followed, and Ji Xuechen''s sister and brother were forced to follow. They flew in the air and looked at the towering ancient city thousands of meters away. The desolate atmosphere of years filled the world, but the ancient city was shrouded in thick fog. They could see the outline clearly, but could not see the specific appearance. "I always feel something wrong. It''s too normal, but it seems abnormal." Tong Dai muttered. Those stone statues are very strange. They look like people, but they don''t look like people. They are covered with viscous mud, like upright monsters. "That''s the cowherd?" Ma Daming suddenly noticed a familiar figure. He rode a green bull into the ancient city. Others rushed in in panic. He was very leisurely. He sat on the broad back of the green bull and enjoyed the scenery leisurely. "Bai Xiaochun?" Qin Ming also noticed Bai Xiaochun. How could he go in such a dangerous and strange place? Although Bai Xiaochun''s character is evil, he generally doesn''t take risks. How can he easily break into the ancient city. "Is that Bai Xiaochun?" Ma Dameng doubted. Since the boy knew we were here, why didn''t he say hello? "Isn''t he staring at anyone?" Qin Ming suddenly thought of a possibility. Bai Xiaochun looks harmless to humans and animals, like a handsome young man, but if he looks at him, he will definitely try his best to win it. At the beginning, Bai Xiaochun once hit him and Ma Dameng''s attention. Smile and be polite, but your head is full of what you think. "Do you want to go in and help him?" Ma Da said fiercely. "Wait here, I''ll go in." Bai Xiaochun is not a reckless person. Since he dares to enter, he should be prepared, but Qin Ming is still a little worried, and... He''s really surprised that he doesn''t have a sense of familiarity. "What do you have to do with that little white face?" Tong Yan stopped him. The ancient city is dangerous like a dead city. You have to risk your life to go in. "He helped me save the demon. Don''t follow any of you. I''ll go and have a look." before they promised, Qin Ming waved his wings and rushed to the ancient city. Qin Ming''s move stimulated many people, and many people who were still hesitating also rushed over with anger. "Qin''s life went in, Tong Yan, why didn''t they move?" the team of Hai nationality was also attracted, but they were calm and didn''t rush into the ancient city. The people of Zhutian hall also came. They were afraid of the scene in front of them and felt uneasy. The ancient city looks huge from the outside and feels more strongly from the inside. All buildings seem to be buried in undulating mountains. Mud flows everywhere. The mud is white. Human statues can be seen everywhere in different shapes, but they are not as swaggering and heavily guarded as seen on the outer wall. Some of these people roar, some curl up in pain, some make a frightened and fleeing posture, and some are fighting each other. There are all kinds of beast statues, spirit foxes, tigers, giant turtles, wild elephants and so on. Some are only three or five meters, and some even reach tens of meters. The posture of the statue is frightening enough, and the appearance of mud flowing all over is unspeakable terror. A scene of purgatory. Qin Ming had the illusion that these statues would be those people thousands of years ago? Sealed by evil forces? "Qin Ming? What''s worth your risk here?" Bai Xiaochun rode a green bull and appeared around the corner. A slim white silk gown is neat, smooth and clean. The long black hair is not tied and spread behind you. It is smooth and hangs like a good silk satin. Even in this dangerous and chaotic environment, he still pays great attention to his image. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s still so quiet and beautiful. Her lips are light and pursed. It''s like a smile. "Look at you coming in, I''ll come in and have a look." Qin Ming noticed that there was a large cloth bag on qingniu''s back. It was obviously a man. It seemed that he had fainted. "I came in to find a friend." Bai Xiaochun smiled faintly, her cheeks were white, her appearance was green and beautiful, like a young girl, and even women were jealous. "Who''s that?" Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. He really guessed right. The poor man was watched by Bai Xiaochun and chased all the way to the ancient city. "Little man, if you like it, you can accept it." Bai Xiaochun said casually, as if he had caught a lovely rabbit instead of a person. Little people are worth risking your life? See Bai Xiaochun don''t say much, and Qin life doesn''t ask much. "When did you enter the sea?" "When you invited to fight in the sea area of the heavenly king''s palace, the news spread back to the land. Many people came, including Hua sledgehammer, Li Yin, Xu Xiao and Tang tianque. That wave stimulated at least more than 30 people, but they all suffered some losses at the beginning and went back to a group. The rest didn''t know where they were." Sledgehammer, Li Yin, Tang tianque... Familiar names are like stones that hit the lake, causing ripples and arousing many profound memories of Qin Ming. "Since you''re here, why don''t you come to me?" "It''s hard to get along. Do you have the face to see you? You''re all in wujiuchongtian, and I''m only four chongtian. Now''s not the time to talk. Let''s go out first?" Bai Xiaochun is not easy to take risks. If the guy in the bag wasn''t too important, he would never come in. Even if you decide to come in, you should end the battle within five minutes, otherwise you will quit decisively. Qin Ming hesitated and looked at the mud flowing mountains, buildings and portraits. The gray tone made people feel desolate and withered. The world was dark, except mud. But the familiar feeling in my heart became clearer and clearer. It really seemed that there was a force calling him. "Qin''s life?" Bai Xiaochun called strangely. "Let''s go out." Qin life shook his head and forced down the sense of familiarity. "You didn''t come in for me, but for the baby inside?" Bai Xiaochun smiled and shook her head. She was old and had no change in her mind. She was still bold, fearless and crazy. "Both." Qin Ming smiled and no longer hesitated. But at this time, all kinds of strange clicks suddenly sounded inside and outside the ancient city. They appeared in pieces and echoed around, coming from the fog. The stone statue on the wall moved, twisting its head and moving its body. Its posture was rigid and strange, unspeakable terror. The body of the stone statue seems to be surging with strong energy, waking them from their deep sleep and sending out a sharp roar, like an evil ghost in the foggy heaven and earth. The ferocious stone statues and the stone statues of beasts in the city also moved, twisting their bodies and roaring into the sky. The momentum was very huge, but it was very gloomy. Their mud covered their whole body, flowing viscous, and their eyes were filled with green light, evil and terror. "Go!!" Qin Ming''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Bai Xiaochun and rushed to the city gate. Bai Xiaochun subconsciously clasped the horns of qingniu and rose up with her. "Ah!!" Inside and outside the ancient city, all the stone statues are ferocious and roaring, covered with mud, stiff posture, and the sharp sound tide spread all over the world. You can almost see the clear sound waves rolling, exaggerated pictures and gloomy scenes, like the sky suddenly tore open all the beauty and disguises, and opened the sealed hell inside. The people outside the ancient city looked pale, all took in the cool air, and were frightened and retreated. The people in the ancient city were so frightened that they couldn''t look for the treasure. They turned around and ran outside, but the front was dark gray white, and the dilapidated buildings were half covered in magma. Where was the road? Where is the direction? Chapter 905 Qin Ming was full of golden light and raised his speed to the extreme. Although he dragged Bai Xiaochun and qingniu in his hand, he was as light as a feather. However, he didn''t come in long and didn''t go far, but the gate seemed far away and out of reach. "Click" Strange sounds came from the depths of the ancient city, such as the cracking of the stratum and the movement of boulders, accompanied by the grunt of mud. To the ear, to the heart. All the stone statues are "alive", running around, trampling on the mud on the ground and hitting the living people around. There are also huge giant animal stone statues hitting the low mountains and stepping on the earth. In this rebellious ancient city, the click sound is extremely clear, ringing in everyone''s ears, like a ghost sound from hell. Qin Mingming was driving hard, but he looked back uncontrollably. Deep in the ancient city, the mist surged, and a tragic atmosphere rushed into the sky, which was particularly eye-catching in the gray world. Boom! The tallest mountain collapsed without warning. It blew up rubble all over the sky. Some stones weighed hundreds of thousands of tons and hit the earth like meteorites, splashing countless mud and smashing a large number of stone statues and living people. There was a strong murderous spirit under the collapsed mountain, and the scene was appalling. "What''s that?" "What do you care about it! Go!" Bai Xiaochun exclaimed. At this time, do you still want to enjoy the scenery? "Let''s go..." Qin Ming turned and was about to rush, but suddenly... He couldn''t move. Bean''s sweat hung all over his cheeks. Qin Ming''s body seemed to be fixed by some force. His teeth trembled and tried to open, but he couldn''t make a sound. "Qin Ming!!" Bai Xiaochun shouted, and the green cattle all mooed, feeling a great sense of fear. "That''s Qin''s life? Why did you stop!" Tong Yan and Tong Xin looked anxiously at the ancient city. Qin''s life was only a few hundred meters away from the city gate. They could rush out with a wave of wings, but why didn''t they move suddenly? "Something''s wrong! Tongyan, save people!" Yueqing drank. "You go, go, go! Don''t linger! I''ll follow Qin Ming with me." Tong Yan shouted rudely and scolded them. He rushed out quickly. He was boiling all over, waving his broad purple wings and resolutely rushed to the ancient city. "Ah!!" more than a dozen stone statues rose to the sky to kill Tong Yan. The surface of the stone statue is cracked and the cracks are shocking. There is strong energy creep inside, but viscous mud flows on the outside. It looks particularly scary. "Tong Yan, don''t touch." Tong Xin called anxiously. "Get out of here!" Tong Yan roared violently. The flames swept across the 100 meter long sky and violently scattered all the stone statues. He was like a flaming giant bird spreading his wings and rushed towards the gate area. "Let''s go, come on." Ji Xuechen was about to cry, so she begged to catch his Tong Dai. The whole ancient city is in riot, terrible stone statues are rampaging, the earth is shaking for tens of miles, huge cracks are spreading, swallowing trees and crowds. Ma Dameng, Yue Qing, Tong Dai, Tong Tu, Fang Mu Ge and white tiger all looked there anxiously. I wonder why Qin Ming didn''t move. "Xiaobai... Escape..." Qin Ming tried his best to send out a few words and released his hand. Bai Xiaochun rode a green bull to the ground. The green bull was covered with green awns and dispersed the mud. He raised his head strangely and looked dignified. What''s the matter? "Escape..." Qin Ming felt the great threat. He was stiff and could not move. He turned his head with all his strength and looked out of the city. He saw the anxious Tongyan and looked at the anxious Tongxin and Yueqing in the distance Yueqing''s heart trembled, a very ominous premonition. When Tong Xin''s eyes touched Qin Ming''s eyes, she covered her red lips and burst into tears. Why did I cry? That look... Is... Goodbye? At the next moment, Qin''s life was controlled by some force and rushed to the deepest part of the ancient city. "No!!" Tong Xin and Yue Qing screamed bitterly. They seemed to be hit hard by something and almost sat on the ground. Tong Dai, Tong Tu and Fang Mu Ge opened their mouths and breathed deeply, leaving their heads blank. What''s up? What the hell is going on! "Roar!" the white tiger flew into the air with wind and thunder and rushed to the ancient city. "Qin Ming! Are you crazy? Come back!" Tong Yan screamed and shouted. He flashed across the city wall and broke into the ancient city, but... Qin Ming disappeared in the thick fog and could not be seen again. Deep in the ancient city, mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, and the cracks were huge. Many buildings collapsed, and the rolling mud flowed inside. Boom, the huge palm stretched out and patted heavily on the low mountain in front. The low mountain was broken, the mud burst into the sky, and the whole ancient city was shaking. Qin''s life was torn here by invisible forces. Rao was shocked by the scene in front of him and turned white. It''s just a hand, but it''s as huge as a mountain. Qin Ming feels very small. He is like a humble Ladybug in front of it. The giant hand was full of mud, rolling and flowing. It was it that cracked the earth and shook the whole ancient city. The evil spirit was surging, and the thick dust was billowing from the crack. The giant hand pressed the ground fiercely, as if to support the body out of the earth. The sound of collapse was too loud and resounded through the world. However, when you look carefully, the giant hand is wrapped with chains. The chains have been shining black for many years, surging with terrible energy and winding it. Qin Ming struggled hard, but he couldn''t move at all. He was so frightened that he couldn''t calm down. What was that? Why did you catch me? Outside the city, there were all the scenes of riots. People outside fled frantically. People inside rushed out crying and howling, but they couldn''t find the direction. One by one, people fell into the mud and were swallowed up. One by one, they were hugged by stone statues and pressed into the ground. It was extremely tragic and miserable. Tongyan and Baihu yearn to rush in, but the stone statues have been in disaster and rushed out. They were in danger several times and were driven out by students. Tong Xin and others rushed over in a hurry and tried to rush inside, but the wave of stone statues was too big, like a huge wave. Suddenly A huge roar came from the depths of the ancient city. The sound tide rolled and swept across all directions, dispersing the thick mist. Even the clouds in the sky were shattered. Everyone''s sight was suddenly bright at the moment. A large number of stone statues in the sky were startled and screamed. They fell one by one. Even the children''s speech white tiger were shocked, their blood was churning, their eyes The ears are bleeding. "That''s..." Regardless of their pain, they looked dully into the depths of the ancient city. Many people who had fled could not help looking back and were still in place. The dense fog in the ancient city was cleaned up, and the visibility was greatly increased. A huge figure appeared in the depths of the ancient city. It was wrapped with thick fog and could not see the real body clearly. The frightening breath that could be emitted shook the sky and the earth. The ancient city shook violently, and countless stone statues were lying on the ground, rustling and trembling. The figure was not all, but supported by one hand, stretched out half of his body and tilted on the ground. Even so, it is still huge and amazing. The surrounding mountains are small. The image is a woman with long hair and exposed in the air. She was covered with mud, flowing and churning, but her eyes were blood red, like two blood lakes inlaid in the sky, hundreds of meters large. The terrible murderous spirit surging in her eyes seemed to sink people deeply. Qin''s life was set high in the sky. He was bright with gold and gorgeous wings, but he couldn''t move. He looked at the giant in front of him. A clear voice echoed in his mind and rose in his soul, which made him cold all over. "You... Are... I..." Chapter 906 Qin Ming''s heart was stormy, and the woman''s voice seemed to surge with endless power, which shocked his whole body with blood surging and his breathing was not smooth, but no matter how strong the impact was, it was not as good as the ethereal three words - I am you! "You... Are not..." "Familiar with..." The voice echoed in Qin Ming''s mind and soul, but the voice was very chaotic, as if she was not awake. Qin Ming tried to open his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound. "Ah..." the giant suddenly raised her head and danced with her long hair. The tyrannical voice suddenly shook the world. Her second hand struggled to reach out to the ground. The mountain in the distance collapsed. There was a palace inside. A huge chain rushed out. It was like a surging river. It swept across. The wind roared and the boulders rolled. The tops of several mountains were broken, and countless mud was thrown up. The chain hit the giant like extinction. The giant roared fiercely, and the evil spirit swept through the Jiuchong sky. She raised her huge hand, covered the sky and the earth, and roared into the sky. There was a loud bang, and the big hand collided with the chain. It was like the collision of two mountains in the air. The clouds were crushed and annihilated, and the loud noise rumbled, drowning the world. Many stone statues in the huge city were shattered by the earthquake, and some of the strong and fierce beasts who fled died alive, stained with blood and mud. People outside the ancient city have a desire to crack their liver and gall. They have never seen such a picture, whether it is ordinary casual repair or expensive as Zhu tiandian. "Is that Qin Ming? What is he doing?" "He seems to be under control?" "What happened." Children''s words they endured the rolling sound and tide, overlooking the depths of the ancient city. In front of the giant, a golden light was flashing. Who was not Qin''s life. The giant''s blow shook the world and completely awakened the sleeping ancient city. The desolate ancient city shakes violently at this moment, the earth collapses, the mud sprays thin, and the mountains collapse one by one, revealing the towering ancient halls inside. Some are like temples, some are like sacrificial platforms, and some are like prisons. After being mud for countless years, they all show their full picture at this moment. Each hall blooms different strong lights, roars the world and vibrates the space. Boom! A black halberd broke the altar and rushed into the air. It was an ancient weapon. It once killed countless evil demons. It swept across the sky and cut into giants. It seemed that countless innocent souls were crying in the rumble. A rusty iron bar rushed out of the ancient hall and sprayed this terrible light, which seemed to sweep the world. Although the iron bar was dilapidated, it was covered with ancient and primitive runes, making a clang sound, which made the iron bar emit an immeasurable strong light, and its divine power surged, which seemed to penetrate the space. A precious bone smashed into the prison and roared with horror. It was as green as jade and green awn. It turned into a green Luan image, waving its wings, howling and shaking the sky, and rolling with murderous Qi. The nine ancient halls surrounded the giants, and the distribution position was like some kind of powerful killing array. The nine treasures hit high into the air, with vigorous Qi in the air. It was like a natural disaster, shaking out bursts of Boulevard lunyin. People fleeing the ancient city were stunned and their eyes were red. So many treasures? Across countless years, there is such a thrilling power. If you can get one, it''s not extravagant to fly to heaven and move the world. However, the energy of the treasure is too strong. The sky and the earth are trembling, the heart is hairy, and many people are throbbing. Many people can''t bear this fierce threat. They kneel down on the ground and were swallowed up by the viscous mud. More people are in a trance. These treasures are all aimed at the giant, obviously to suppress! What kind of monster is that? What creature? We should use all the strength of the ancient city to suppress it. "Ah..." Li Xiao''s voice shook the ancient city and spread all over the island. Even the strong people waiting anxiously outside turned pale. Hearing the huge voice, many weak people were weak and sat down powerlessly. Many sea animals retreated in fear and dived into the depths of the sea tide, rustling and trembling. The giant roared and struggled, and the fierce power filled the world, trying to shake all the magic weapons. The momentum was really earth shaking. I can''t imagine how terrible she was. However, the mud all over the giant suddenly rioted, and the chains inside clattered. These were seals that trapped her and suppressed her soaring energy layer by layer. "Qin life! Flee! Flee!" outside the ancient city, Tong Xin woke up and screamed with tears. Children''s words they all screamed, and their anxious eyes were red. Qin Ming? Yu Wenyuan and Yao Wenwu, who were fleeing, turned around and noticed the golden light in the center of the chaos. Compared with the huge and terrible battlefield, the golden light seemed so humble and small. The giant was sad, angry, struggling and furious, but it was sealed by thick mud and entangled by chains. It couldn''t be used at all. Seeing the magic soldiers coming, she gave up her resistance and paid attention to Qin Ming again. Her consciousness was a little clearer. "You have my breath... Why..." Qin Ming''s heart is bitter. How do I know? The nine magic soldiers crossed the sky and destroyed the heaven and earth. A large number of buildings and low mountains collapsed one after another, and all rushed towards the giant. The giant suddenly raised his right hand like a long river of mud and grabbed Qin life. This scene made the anxious Tongyan and others outside the city freeze in place like lightning, and their pupils were enlarged. The giant roared, the world was turbulent, a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and monarching the world, and a pride of fighting against fate. The whole body burst into a strong light into the sky, but it was suppressed by thick mud and chains. Then, the nine magic soldiers came and blew on her, breaking out an unparalleled loud noise. The mountains and rivers shook and the ancient city collapsed, as if the whole island was shaking. The bombardment of the nine magic soldiers cracked the giant''s body, and even the mud evaporated. In the stunned eyes of countless people, the giant cracked, collapsed into countless boulders and fell to the ground. Tong Xin was dizzy and almost fell from a high altitude. Ma Dameng stared at the distance, but tears blurred his sight. Rumble The dark clouds gathered in the sky and the thunder rolled. The rain again came to heaven and earth. This time it was no longer a light rain, but a pouring rainstorm, which was pressed down. Of the more than 5000 people who broke into the ancient city, except a few who escaped, all the others were drowned in mud and screamed one after another. They struggled and wailed like purgatory on earth. People outside the city ran frantically to the distance, regardless of the release of spiritual power. The disaster thousands of years ago seems to be staged again today, but this time people are prepared. No one makes a useless struggle, and no one tries to hide. They are abandoning everything and running away. "Go! Come on, what are you waiting for?" "Qin''s life is dead!" "You are blind!" Ji Yaohua, Ji Yaoxue and Ji Xuechen are going to collapse. What are these fools doing? Run away. "We... Should go..." Tong Dai didn''t want to say this, but Qin life had been slapped to death by the giant, and the giant was destroyed by the magic soldiers. Save people? It''s impossible. The torrential rain washed the heaven and earth, and countless mud came out of the ground to drown the whole island. It''s time to leave. It''s too late if you don''t go. Tong Xin burst into tears. She didn''t even know what had happened and why Qin Ming suddenly rushed there. Yueqing has closed her eyes and is waiting to renew Qin''s life. But She slowly opened her eyes. Am I still alive? Chapter 907 In the depths of the earth, mud surged like waves, like an abyss and purgatory, boundless. Here, the chains are vertical and horizontal, with complex interspersed. Each chain is flashing black light and surging with wonderful but powerful energy. A blood jade like skeleton floats quietly in the deep mud. The jade skeleton is crystal like a precious jade, blooming with a bright red luster. The skeleton tilts its head slightly, as if to see through the heavy mud and look up at the sky. It is surrounded by mysterious energy, and the blood mist is steaming. Occasionally, it shows a vague image of a woman, but it is blurred. All the chains were woven around the bones into a terrible net. Qin Ming thought he was going to die, but when he opened his eyes, it was such a picture. Is this blood jade skeleton the woman? The mysterious power around the skeleton is like her soul, which has revived over ten thousand years. She is exploring Qin''s life and looking for a sense of familiarity to awaken her. "Elder... Who are you... Why did you bring me here?" Qin Ming was finally able to speak, but his heart was shocked. This woman was also sealed up ten thousand years ago? Over ten thousand years, she still has such fierce power. What kind of person should she be? Even qingluan''s precious bones are just one of the many magic soldiers who suppress her. The bones floated in front of Qin''s life, without the tyranny and the momentum of monarching the world. The blood jade like luster was silent and dim, and the mysterious energy was relatively enhanced. Xiao Zu opened his eyes in the turtle shell and a faint light flickered. What happened ten thousand years ago? The old witch was one of the planners of the chaotic military era. Why was she sealed! Who can seal her? Who calculated on her? Years are boundless, the road is ruthless, and even her once powerful has become a pile of dead bones, silent in the endless mud. But what did she call Qin''s life for? There are so many heroes and talents outside. Why did you choose Qin Ming? Xiao Zu silently explored the outside, but he didn''t dare to show up. Although ten thousand years have passed, the seal of exile is still very strong, especially the core of this seal, which entrenches the power of "chaos". It doesn''t want to be suppressed here when it is about to leave the turtle shell. "Elder... Why did you bring me here?" Qin''s life is bitter. The island should have disappeared. I don''t know if Yueqing and them escaped. They should be sad. Qin Ming tried to activate the martial arts, but the spiritual power in his body flowed calmly and was out of control. Even the thunder toad in the air sea seemed to become very quiet. Am I going to keep this pile of bones from now on? How long can I live? If I die, what will Yueqing do? There was no sound or living thing in the muddy abyss, except the mud, which was a chain and lifeless. Qin Ming''s consciousness gradually fainted. He tried to hold up his eyelids, but his sight became more and more hazy. The mud wrapped the golden light around him and spread to the skin. It began with both hands and wound around his arms, eroding the flesh and cold the soul. Qin Ming fought hard, but neither consciousness nor spiritual power was under control. Even the golden blood seemed to flow a lot slower. I don''t know how long later, the blood jade skeleton was dim, lost its luster and turned into a withered bone, while the mysterious energy was strong and fiery, turned into a fog, floated to Qin Ming, coiled around his eyebrows and condensed into a mysterious blood pattern. Qin Ming trembled like a lightning strike, and his consciousness fell into darkness. Before he fainted, he only heard an ethereal whisper. "Flesh and blood is paper, origami is a boat." "Point the soul as a lamp, cross... Ten thousand years of time and space..." "I''m waiting for you in Jiuyi mountain Qianqiu palace..." "Be sure to come..." The green fog outside the island is surging and churning, like the ocean under the strong wind, surging and irritable. The thick fog rises like a raging wave, like a volcano in the distance. The violent scene makes countless people feel the pressure on their faces, and they are glad they didn''t rush in rashly. The roar and loud noise from the inside seemed to wake up the sleeping monster, surging out of the sea and impacting everyone''s nerves. What the hell is this place? Is it the tomb of qingluan zhanzun? Why is it like a dusty purgatory! Will history repeat itself and the people who go in will never come out again? The elders of the sea clan, Dihuang Island, shengquanmen, and many other strong clans and factions are anxiously waiting. The big demons of the demon clan are also entrenched on one side, waiting for their offspring. Waiting anxiously outside, there was also a sad escape scene inside. From the opening of the island to the present, nearly 30000 people and demons have rushed in from front to back. Thousands of people and demons have died miserably due to various accidents. There are still more than 20000 people left, as well as countless spirit demons living on the island. At this moment, they are running away, ignoring their dignity and image, staring at the far side, desperately dispersing the mud tide and running recklessly. However, the torrential rain poured down, the earth trembled, and more and more mud spread over the knees, swallowing everything. A large number of people and demons were ruthlessly swallowed, screaming and desperate wailing. They can be seen everywhere on the island, just like a hell on earth. Someone tried to save his companion, but he was dragged down, plunged into the mud and sank with a wail. Some people went crazy and ran on other people''s shoulders, but they were severely lifted out and plunged into the mud. Someone rushed to the sky, caught raptors and drove them away from the island as soon as possible. The area of the island is so large that it is almost impossible to reach the end in one breath. The rainstorm is all over the sky, and the mud is churning and getting stronger and stronger. Some people kneel on the ground in despair, roar and cry, but the sky is ruthless. No one will listen to their despair, and the mud is ruthlessly swallowed. Some people are in a panic. They step into the river covered with mud and fall into it in the twinkling of an eye. It is useless to release martial arts madly. Birds of prey, spirit birds and those who can resist the sky, after a difficult escape, rushed to the edge first, but what was waiting for them was the same boiling green fog, but at this time, no one could care so much, biting their teeth and hard scalp rushed in. The sensation of "qingluan historic site" lasted from early morning to noon. Only more than 700 humans and more than 1000 spirit demons escaped. All the rest were sealed on the island forever with the disappearance of the island and isolated from the real world. Such shocking figures not only made it difficult to determine the people who escaped, but also made the people waiting outside cold. Although they were not completely destroyed as they were a thousand years ago, this was a prepared exploration, and the number was more than twice that of a thousand years ago. Even so, less than two thousand escaped alive. This makes it impossible for many people eager to try to rob the treasure. There are too few people, and most of the people who escape are sect disciples and strong family heirs with secret treasures. Chapter 908 "The Jinling clan team is all destroyed?" "Ji Hengyong is dead?" After the island disappeared, the elders of the Hai nationality searched everywhere, but only found more than 20 people, Chang Yulin, Ji Hengyong, taishu Lingfeng, and Chang wuhui. After learning that all Jinling''s team had died miserably on the island, several Jinling''s elders were very angry and spilled blood from the corners of their mouths. "Qin Ming is dead? You saw it with your own eyes?" The old Haizu severely questioned and repeatedly determined the life and death of Qin life. "Dead." yuwenyuan looked at the open ocean after the island disappeared, and his mood was very complicated. It is reasonable to say that Qin Ming''s death is good news for the new generation of the Hai nationality. They finally get rid of the madman. No one dares to provoke them easily in the future, but they can''t defeat him with their own hands, which is a pity in yuwenyuan''s heart. Xiao Huang and others were hurt by the painful loss. Many ethnic brothers and relatives failed to escape the island and were buried alive in the mud. However, looking at the forces of all parties with the same heavy losses, it is fortunate that the Hai clan can escape more than 20 people alive. Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Yue Qing and their entourage escaped successfully, and were also picked up by Tong zhantian and Fang Qing, the latent generals of Ziyan family. "Qin''s life is dead?" Tong zhantian was moved. You all came out alive. Why is only Qin''s life dead? "We can''t tell. He seems to be controlled by some force." Tong Yan holds Tong Xin crying, with mixed feelings and bursts of pain in his heart. The feelings of the Ji Yaohua sisters are complicated. Unfortunately, no matter how dazzling Qin''s fate is, it is still hard to escape the fate of "a flash in the pan". Through the ages, there are too many new generations with lofty heads, but several can really grow up. Even if you are immortal, even if you are shining, if God wants you to die, you must die. "He''s not dead!" Yueqing looked at the empty sea. The island had completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "Not dead?" they all looked at Yueqing. "He''s not dead." Yueqing''s tone is firm. She is connected with Qin Ming''s "qinghun kill God mantra". If Qin Ming dies, she will sacrifice her life at the first time. In retrospect, Qin Ming was not killed by a slap, but caught. However, Yueqing was in a trance and her eyes were hazy. The island disappeared. Even if Qin Ming didn''t die, he was trapped there forever. Where are you How can I save you! They looked at the tears in Yueqing''s eyes and shook their heads bitterly. It''s just that Yueqing doesn''t want to accept the reality. The white tiger roared in the sky. Its voice was no longer vigorous, but bleak and echoed in the vast sky and sea for a long time. Ma Da lowered his head fiercely, his eyes flashed a complex light, his fists clenched tightly, and strongly controlled the surging emotion in his chest. Bai Xiaochun escaped, but he didn''t lean towards the team of Ziyan family. He stared at the location where the island disappeared for a long time. His fine eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something. "How should we explain to the heavenly king hall?" Tong zhantian sighed. He appreciated Qin Ming and looked forward to him growing up and creating more miracles. However, fate is always so cruel that the brighter the genius, the easier it is to die. History has shown them the ruthlessness of the way of heaven countless times. Among the undulating waves, the team of Zhu tiandian stared for a long time. Qin Ming is dead? That fool is too conceited. He knows the danger and rushes in. Isn''t he looking for death. "Qin Ming is dead. How can we contact the Ziyan family?" "Qin Ming is just the most suitable one. You can still contact without him." "Without him, it might be easier without troublemakers." The disappearance of qingluan historic site and the burial of tens of thousands of creatures once again caused a sensation in the sea area. Many people gloat. Isn''t the lesson of a thousand years ago enough? You have to die, who can blame! Some people carefully investigated and pursued the real situation of the island, because some survivors guessed that the island was not the tomb of qingluan zhanzun at all, and it was likely to hide a bigger secret. However, although the number of people buried this time was shocking, a considerable number of the more than 700 survivors still got good treasures, some even quite amazing. The death of Qin Ming also set off a storm. After all, in the past two years, this sudden rising star has created too many sensations and created countless miracles. It seems to have become an important link between Ziyan family and Tianwang hall. His death brought joy and sorrow to several families. Chifeng refining area, the atmosphere is depressed! Tong Xin and Yue Qing brought back two earth Huang Xuan snakes, which caused a great sensation. Even the closed ancestors and the Lord of the heavenly king hall came forward to inspect them in person. They could hardly believe their eyes. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake that had disappeared for endless years reappeared, and one male and one female were the realm of holy martial arts. If you can really cultivate feelings, Ziyan family has an unparalleled SUPER guardian beast. However, the death of Qin Ming still cast a shadow on their hearts. After receiving the news, all the princes left the Chifeng refining area and rushed to the direction where the qingluan historic site disappeared. They sat and meditated and felt the king''s seal in their hands, but the expected response did not appear. They almost sentenced Qin ming to death - he is no longer alive! However, no one noticed that on the day the island disappeared, the black Jiao warship had a small accident. When Qin ordered to leave Chifeng refining area, he left the black Jiao warship on a wharf in Chifeng refining area. Everyone knows that he has a black Jiao warship, which has its own space and can accommodate the princes of the heavenly king hall. If he takes it with him, it is really inconvenient, so he not only stays, but also deliberately stays in a prominent position. And the demon son and Heifeng just need it to practice in isolation. In recent days, the demon son is receiving the guidance of the king of Qinghai. Heifeng is also taking a "bath" in the burning Pavilion. He hasn''t returned to the black Jiao warship. They regard the black Jiao warship as a good place to shut down, but they forget that there is a little life on board, the jade egg brought out from the long live mountain. When the riot broke out in the ancient city and the fierce man woke up, the jade egg''s crystal and round eggshell cracked¡® Click... Click... "The subtle and clear sound echoed on the broken and empty ancient ship, and the gorgeous light lit up the bow through the crack. The light and shadow were bright and soft. When the mountain collapses and ancient buildings appear one after another, the nine magic weapons dance across the sky and ruthlessly attack the fierce. The liquid in the jade egg made silent waves, and the light like ribbons gently brushed the baby''s body, like a whisper across time and space, waking up the sleeping life. When the ancient city is sealed, the island is silent forever, when the jade bone is dim, the soul reads the seal, the life in the jade egg... Opens his eyes... Looks into the distance Chapter 909 The princes returned to the burning field and shook their heads with regret. They searched the sea area where the qingluan monument disappeared, and Wang Yin never responded. "Let''s just give up? I don''t believe he''s dead!" the demon''s tearful eyes made the princes dare not face it, and they didn''t believe Qin Ming would die. But according to Tong Yan, Tong Xin and Ji Xuechen''s brother and sister''s description, Qin Ming has really died, and the island has disappeared. Without the guidance of qingluan''s remnant picture, no one knows when and when the island will appear. "Isn''t there an ''eternal life lamp'' in your heavenly king''s hall? People live when the lamp is still on!" "Demon son, it''s not that we have to say that Qin''s life is dead. We don''t want to, but..." the king of Qinghai was trying to persuade him, but he was interrupted by the old hall Lord. The old hall Lord told the elders of the heavenly king''s Hall: "go back to the heavenly king''s hall and have a look at the eternal life lamp ordered by Qin." "This..." the elders hesitated. Now the situation is so dangerous that the sea alliance may threaten Chifeng Lianyu at any time. One more person and one more strength. If they leave at this time, they are really worried. "Go, go and go back." the old hall Lord thought over and over again. There was something strange about it. According to Tong Yan, Qin Ming didn''t rush over by himself at that time, but was more attracted by some force. Although Qin Ming was crazy, he was not reckless. He knew he was going to die and broke into it. It was looking for death. However, why did others have no influence, but Qin Ming was attracted to the past? Is it related to the qingluan heart Qin Ming got? "You don''t have to go back all of them. Two people can." the nether King nodded to the two elders. "Wait for our news." the two elders didn''t talk nonsense and left directly. But it will take at least three or four months to get to the heavenly king''s hall from Chifeng refining area, and it may take longer. The king of the nine prisons looked gloomy and speechless. They all hope Qin Ming is still alive, but they all know that this is an illusory fantasy. In the past two years, they have been used to seeing life and death leave, but they suddenly fell on Qin Ming, which is still difficult to accept. Qin Ming''s talent, madness, friendship and personality have been recognized by everyone. They all appreciate Qin Ming''s "strength" and even hope that he can grow into the leader of the heavenly king''s palace in the future, but... The sky is ruthless, things are changeable, and every death is so sudden and cruel. "Wait!" Tong Yan suddenly thought of something, tilted his head, frowned, and a light suddenly appeared in the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Black Jiao warship! If Qin Ming dies, his contact with the black Jiao warship will be broken." when Tong Yan came back, he also noticed the black Jiao warship docked at the wharf. He was in a bad mood and didn''t think much. Although they were not hopeful, they followed Tong Yan to the wharf where the black Jiao warship docked. Although the black Jiao warship is dilapidated, its skeleton is exposed in many places, but it is shrouded in black air and rumbling with animals. It looks like a real black Jiao floating on the sea from a distance. The space-time power surrounds the hull. It is full of shadows, light and shadow, intertwined with black fog, mysterious and dignified. "If the connection between the warship and Qin Ming is broken, what will it do? Will it dock here obediently?" the black Jiao warship has spirit and soul. If it is out of control, it is likely to drift into the ocean and move around. The old hall Lord personally explored and repeatedly confirmed: "contact!" "Qin Ming is still alive?" everyone was surprised. Is he really alive? What a big life! However, their excitement soon faded. How can they live? Wang Yintan can''t find Qin''s life, which means that he is likely to be trapped on the island. Even if he is still alive, how long can he live? They shook their heads bitterly. They knew that Qin Ming might still be alive, but they couldn''t save him. It was even worse to watch him wait for death. "Father, is there any way?" Tong Xin looked at Tong Litang with tears in her eyes. Tong Litang shook his head slowly. It was not that he didn''t want to save it. He really had no way to start. According to Tong Yan''s description, the island is probably not a qingluan monument, but involves a greater secret. "Will you invite them out?" Tong Xin cried to her father. "The ancient sea is boundless. Where can we find it?" Tong Yan stood blankly, just lit up hope, and was ruthlessly extinguished. "Come on!" big Meng suddenly jumped out of the boat. "What''s the matter?" "The egg is broken!" "What egg is broken?" they frowned. When is it? I''m still in the mood for fooling around. "Long live the egg Qin ordered to bring back from the mountain. It''s broken!" what? The people were moved and hurried aboard the black Jiao warship. The spar nest floats in the bow of the ship, blooming the power of time and space, with bright fluorescence and colorful. The jade egg has been placed on it since it left the long live mountain, absorbing the power of time and space crystal, but... The jade egg is broken, and the baby inside... Is gone! "How could it... When I left, it was clear..." the demon son picked up the eggshell fragments. The brilliance has been dim, without any luster or energy. It seems that the shell has been broken for a long time. "Born? Where is it?" they searched every corner of the warship, but they didn''t find the baby inside. "Where has she gone?" They quickly called in the guards outside. Although the black Jiao warship docked here, there were always guards and elders watching it personally. The guards are at a loss, son? Where''s the child! They stay here day and night. Even under the sea, there are domesticated sea animals guarding them, not to mention living babies. They haven''t even seen their shadows. "Where can she go?" Tong Xuan hurriedly arranged to find the child even if she searched Chifeng refining area. The little creature in the jade egg was brought from long live mountain. No one knows what creature she is, what secrets she has, and what character she is. But Tong Xuan opposed bringing it out from the beginning. In case of any disaster, it would involve more than a few people. "How far can a newborn child run?" Tong Dai wondered. Tiandao King picked up an eggshell: "she is not an ordinary child. This egg floated from the long river of time and space. Who knows how many years she has lived in the egg and what state she is." "She went to find Qin life?" Yueqing looked at the distance. "It''s even more impossible. Although the jade egg was brought out by Qin''s life, it doesn''t know!" Heifeng hesitated and stopped talking for fear of provoking Yueqing again. The white tiger, who has always been majestic, has become mentally depressed. He lies down in front of the jade egg and is in a daze in silence. The atmosphere on the ship was silent again. Qin''s life was trapped and waiting to die. The creatures in the jade egg disappeared mysteriously. To some extent, the disappearance of small life was more serious. After all, everyone can imagine the horror of this little life. If it falls into the hands of other forces and is cultivated secretly, it will disturb the ancient sea and have incalculable consequences in the future. Many people of Ziyan family knew that there was an egg hidden on the ship until now. It was brought back by Qin Ming from a place like long live mountain. It was a burst of meat jump at the same time. Chapter 910 "There''s something I think it''s necessary to mention." after they left the warship, Tong Dai suddenly opened his mouth. Although it was inappropriate, he thought about it and said it. "When he was on the island, Zhu tiandian asked Qin ming to give him a message. They are willing to cooperate with us on the condition that they touch the trident of the famine God. If they don''t, they... Don''t mind hard robbery." The faces of Tianwang hall and Tong Litang changed slightly. Did Zhu tiandian want to intervene in the affairs of the sea family? "With the sword of burying the sea and burning the sky, you still want the trident of the famine God? The hall of killing the sky is not afraid to break your teeth!" the patriarch Tong Litang''s face sank. As soon as the Ziyan family broke away from the alliance, the hall of killing the sky came to threaten, and the time was accurate enough. Tong Dai said heavily, "they have a third spirit in their hands. It seems that they will get it." "What else did you say?" the generals of Ziyan clan looked dignified. If Zhu tiandian intervened at this time, their situation would become very passive and might even directly scare off Xingyao alliance. "They will give us half a year to think about it. At that time, a man named Yao Wenwu in zhutiandian contacted Qin Ming. Now Qin Ming... Um... Is gone, they may send someone to contact us." "Think about it? The Zhutian temple has a big voice. Don''t they dare to attack across thousands of miles?" the king of the nether world sneered. The Zhutian temple is very strong, but it is thousands of miles away, almost half the ancient sea. If you want to conquer the Ziyan family, you not only need to send enough strong men, but also take three or two months. The time is long and there are many variables. The old nest of the Zhutian temple may also be reduced because of its strength, Face more threats. Therefore, he did not think that Zhu tiandian dared to really attack Chifeng refining area across the sea. The king of Qinghai said: "They really don''t dare, but there are too many ways for Zhu tiandian to threaten us. If they release words to kill us, first of all, no one will dare to alliance with us. The Hai people will take the initiative to contact Zhu tiandian. If both sides reach an agreement and Zhu tiandian assists in guarding the devil''s land, the Hai people will spare a lot of energy and strong people to threaten us. Zhu tiandian''s attitude is crazy, but it''s hard They are qualified to be crazy. They see the constraints of the sea Nation Alliance and our disadvantages. " King Tiandao said: "how do I feel that the Zhutian temple is suddenly asking for the famine God Trident at this time, and there may be some reasons. Moreover... Just send some little dolls to threaten us with a few words? Zhutian temple is crazy, but it''s not a fool." "It is absolutely impossible to hand over the famine God Trident." Tong Litang has a firm attitude, which is not only the important support of Ziyan family against the sea family, but also the foundation of future prosperity. With the famine God Trident and two earth Huang Xuan snakes, as long as he can be given decades, he is confident to turn Ziyan family into another super overlord. "I''m sure I can''t, but how should I deal with it?" On the black Jiao warship, people were almost gone. The demon son stood in front of the broken jade egg, looking gloomy. "Is he really alive?" Yueqing whispered quietly, calm but firm: "if I live, he is still alive. The Queen''s inheritance comes down in one continuous line with the inheritance of kings. There is a soul seal connection. I can feel that he is still alive." "Where does he live?" Yueqing is speechless. Where do you live? Live on that island. "Can you save him?" the demon''s eyes were godless and had no focus. "Yes." Yueqing has no confidence, but she has to try. If Qin Ming is really trapped in that completely disappeared Island, there is only one way to save him. Let him break the seal and kill him. Qin Ming can''t cultivate herself, but she can! She can continue to grow stronger and improve her realm, using the "nine stars and nine shining soul killing mantra" as a guide to forcibly improve the realm of Qin Ming. If Qin Ming Life can be strong enough that day, it is possible to break the seal. Although this idea is naive, the island has been drifting for thousands of years, and the seal will not be as strong as that year. There is always a glimmer of hope. "There''s no other way?" the demon son was in pain and regretted. If she didn''t stay to shut up and follow Qin''s life to qingluan historic site, she might be able to help. Even if the situation was dangerous, she would rather stay on the island with him than be told by others that Qin''s life and death were uncertain. "Qin Ming is still alive. Maybe it has something to do with Xiao Zu. It protects Qin Ming. They should be able to hold on for a while." Yue Qing is one of the few people who know the identity of Xiao Zu. He is a monster who has lived for thousands of years and has been suppressed by the eternal kingdom. His identity will not be simple. If Xiao Zu doesn''t die, he will hold Qin Ming''s breath. Xiao Zu? The dim bottom of the demon''s eyes finally flashed a bright light. Yes, there was Xiao Zu. Xiao Zu usually fooled around, lazy and color, but she knew that Xiao Zu would never be as simple as she saw on the surface. Xiao Zu was linked to Qin Ming''s heart. If Qin Ming died, Xiao Zu would certainly be badly hurt, so Xiao Zu wouldn''t watch Qin Ming die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One month after the qingluan historic site disappeared, in a very common sea area thousands of miles away, three giant swordfish with a length of more than 20 meters came quickly across the sea. Swordfish are majestic and huge, bigger than whales. Their lines are smooth and perfect, their body surface is glittering, and the water waves flow. They are beautiful but fierce. The sharp sword teeth are five meters long, sharp and tough, just like God A sharp blade. On each swordfish, there are more than a dozen men and women sitting around, meditating and practicing. The swordfish is surprisingly fast, setting off strong winds, but the surface forms a blue light barrier to protect the people above. "Stop!" on the swordfish in front, a white haired old man suddenly raised his hand. His voice was clear and vigorous, with a sense of strength. The three swordfish quickly slowed down. The men and women on them returned from meditation one after another, looking at the boundless ocean. The waves fluctuated, the blue was deep, and there was no island in their vision. They wonder, why did they stop here? Three swordfish stopped slowly and surrounded a man floating on the sea. A handsome young man lay on his back on the sea, rising and falling with the waves, unconscious. His clothes were ragged like a beggar, his face was very pale, and he could hardly see the silk color, but a mysterious and complex line between his eyebrows showed his extraordinary. Strangely, there was some mud on the boy''s arms and chest. The mud seemed to have life, flowing and wriggling slowly, but it was not dispersed by the sea. There was a very petite girl floating around the boy. Her white and tender hands were on his face, half of her body was submerged in the sea, and she didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. "Save people!" on the back of the swordfish in front, a young man with long hair in black hurriedly ordered. "Wait!" the white haired old man waved to stop. "Uncle Leng, it''s important to save people! Get them out first." the young man was thin, but his eyes were bright. His thin lips showed perseverance. Regardless of the old man''s objection, he ordered the bodyguard next to him: "go down and save people." The old man with white hair raised his hands and shook his fingers to stop the guards. The guards are hard to do. I don''t know who to listen to. "Uncle Leng! Don''t be a bad person if you meet someone." the boy was a little annoyed. What happened to saving someone? He jumped up to jump into the sea and save people himself. The bodyguards hurried to follow and jumped into the sea. But the blue light on the surface of swordfish didn''t spread, like a soft wave, which easily bounced back the teenagers and guards. "Don''t worry. They''re not dead yet." while the old man was talking, the little girl lying on the mysterious boy''s face slowly raised her head. Her bright eyes flickered. She was very spiritual. Her little face was white and tender, like a warm jade. Her cherry like mouth was ruddy and lovely. One by one, she made a young voice: "Yi... Ah..." She tilted her little head and looked at the huge swordfish in front of her. Her spiritual eyes were full of curiosity. "What a lovely child." on the swordfish''s back, some women looked at the child in surprise. It was so cute. They were carved with powder and jade. They were smart and clever. They had a flood of love and seemed to have a good laugh in their arms. The worry on the black boy''s face slowly faded. Did the child manage well? Such a young child will soon drown when thrown into the sea. How can she be safe? The little girl babbled, lowered her head, lay on the boy''s forehead and smacked something. The men and women on the swordfish chuckled. The little guy was hungry and used it as a granary. Chapter 912 The little girl is like a beautiful and lovely elf. Her big eyes are pure and clear and full of spirituality. She looked at Qin Ming and smiled, revealing two sharp little teeth. Whose child is this? Qin Ming shook his fingers and said hello. The little girl babbled twice, pulled his clothes, and climbed onto Qin Ming''s shoulder happily and flexibly. Qin Ming turned and looked at her. The little girl was too petite, about 30 cm. Her whole body was white and delicate, as if with a faint fluorescence, like an elf and a fairy. "Yi... Ah..." the little guy was so pacified that he stretched out his hand to grab Qin Ming''s face. Qin Ming stretched out his hand to hold her, put it in front of his eyes and looked at her in surprise. Whose house is this? Is it a person or The little guy suddenly jumped up, grabbed a strand of hair in front of Qin Ming''s forehead and hung it lightly in front of her. She opened her mouth and bit at the center of Qin Ming''s eyebrows. Qin Ming subconsciously wanted to avoid it. A strange heat flow suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows, as if something was sending out. And the little guy sucks like he''s really eating something. Qin Ming hurried out of bed, picked up a bronze mirror and took a picture. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart seemed to jump violently. What print is this? The little girl is sucking the energy inside? I don''t remember any tattoos. Wait, Qin Ming suddenly remembered that before he was unconscious, the blood jade skeleton seemed to transfer energy into his body. Is that the tattoo? But who is this little girl? Where am I? Fantasy? Or the real world? Qin Ming wanted to get the little girl down, but she had great strength in her hands. She grabbed his hair in one hand and the skin on his forehead in the other hand. She grabbed them very tightly and sucked them. He was about to try to feel the energy and explore the truth. His face changed again. I broke through? How can I break through? When did I get to Shengwu? What''s going on? Qin ordered to ignore the little girl and hurried to sit around, concentrate on exploration and peep into the whole body. A transparent body outline is displayed in the consciousness. The meridians and blood vessels are all over the body like tree roots. Each meridians seem to be much stronger. The spiritual power inside is surging and surging, as if it were a river. The blood vessels also become strong and tough. With the blood rushing out of the heart, they circulate throughout the body in a very short time. Meridians and blood vessels, as well as muscle bones, are all shining with a faint golden light, flashing with the beating of the heart. The sea of Qi is several times larger than that of jiuchongtian. It really looks like a vast sea, but when viewed from high altitude, it looks like a huge and boundless thunder toad, with vast spiritual power, flashing thunder light, shocking picture and unparalleled charm. Qin Ming can obviously feel the reborn changes in his body. What is it if it''s not a holy weapon? Qin Ming''s surprise was more confused. He was confused and broke through? How many strong people pursue hard in order to enter the Holy Land and step into the ranks of real strong people one day. How many geniuses have ventured around, looking for the opportunity to look forward to, and laying a solid foundation for stepping into the holy martial arts in one fell swoop. The leap from jiuchongtian to Shengwu is definitely the most important and key breakthrough on the way of martial arts. It is called the transformation of the human body from an embryo to a saint. How many people expect, how many people desire, and how many people do anything to enter the martial saint, regardless of life and death. However, Qin Ming was unconscious for a while and broke through? Even he felt incredible and too hasty. This process should not only be cautious, but also a kind of enjoyment. What''s the reason? Did the mysterious woman give him the chance? Is it the benefit of the mysterious energy flowing into the body? If so, Qin Ming has only one feeling in his heart, terror! "Flesh and blood is paper, origami is a boat." "Point the soul as a lamp, cross... Ten thousand years of time and space..." This voice broke into Qin Ming''s mind again and awakened his long blurred memory - paper boat! Long live the paper boat in the long river of time and space? Qin Ming can only think of this, and only this can let him find a light in the confusion and confusion. Is it true that the paper boat floating in the long river of time and space in long live mountain was broken by that woman ten thousand years ago? Drifting through time and space, trapped in the sacred mountain guarding time and space? The reason why the woman said "I''m you" was that she felt the smell of jade eggs from him. The woman was trapped for thousands of years and her consciousness was vague, so she misunderstood at the beginning? The more Qin Ming thinks about it, the more likely it is that paper boats, jade eggs and women trapped on death row island are likely to be one. Although it''s incredible to think about it, Qin Ming can only think of this. Qin Ming took a deep breath and felt cold all over. What kind of woman was that? She had to be reborn again relying on time and space. When the little girl was full, she grabbed Qin Ming''s hair and swung a few times in front of him, which fell on his shoulder. Qin Ming looked at her and touched his forehead. At first, he didn''t care. In his mind, he was still connecting the whole event. It was so incredible that he felt unreal like a dream. But... Qin Ming suddenly turned his head and stared at the little girl again. Eggs? Girl? I have a little ancestor. Isn''t she the little life in the jade egg? The little guy gasped, rubbed his eyes, curled up on Qin Ming''s shoulder and fell asleep. The more Qin Ming looks at it, the more he thinks about it, the more likely it is. Am I in Chifeng refining area? Qin Ming quickly put the little guy on the bed, covered him with a quilt and pushed open the door. Outside is an ordinary large courtyard, planted with some flowers and plants, and two rockeries. The environment and layout are very casual. Five wing rooms surround the courtyard, all closed doors, as if no one lives. where''s this? It''s not like Chifeng refining domain. Qin Ming went out of the yard, and there happened to be several maids hurried by. "Eh? Who are you?" the maids wondered why there were people in the yard? A maid suddenly remembered, "it seems that the third young master brought back a guest." "Excuse me, where is this?" Qin Ming affirmed that this is not the Chifeng refining domain. "Benlei mountain villa." "What sea area is this?" "Xingluo sea area. You don''t even know this? Where did you come from?" "Where is Xingluo sea area?" Qin Ming had no impression of Xingluo sea area in his mind. "The specific location, why don''t you give you a map? Take your time?" the maids smiled. If Qin Ming didn''t look good, tall and handsome, they wouldn''t bother to talk more. "Who is the third young master you just mentioned? I was attacked before I was unconscious, and I don''t remember anything after that." "The third young master is the third young master. You are lucky to meet him. Our third young master is kind-hearted, but... Alas..." the waitresses sighed and shook their heads. "Benlei mountain villa? Xingluo sea area? Where am I?" Qin Ming had a bad feeling. He shouted, "how far is Xingyao alliance here?" "What is Xingyao alliance?" "How far is it from Dihuang island?" out of caution, Qin Ming didn''t directly say Ziyan family. "What is Dihuang island?" "Then you know..." Qin Ming''s arms and chest suddenly burst into a strange heat flow, and his skin began to melt. Under his stunned eyes, it turned into mud, flowing slowly, but coagulating. Qin''s life consciousness was whirling around and became chaotic. His spiritual power seemed to be suddenly sealed and flowed very slowly. Qin Ming staggered and fell to the ground. "What''s the matter with you?" the waitresses hurriedly helped him, but they were frightened by the mud on him. They were at a loss and didn''t dare to approach. Where am i? Where am I... Qin Ming became very weak and fell into a coma again soon. Chapter 914 Wen Yang smiled: "you were floating in the sea, unconscious, your daughter... Is this your daughter? She was with you. We happened to pass by and saved it." Qin Ming looked at the little girl sleeping on the bed and stayed with me? Is it really the little life in the jade egg? But how could she appear here? Shouldn''t she be in Chifeng refining area? "Where is this? How far is it from Xingyao alliance?" "Xingyao alliance? Are you a fighting beast?" Wen Yang raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked subconsciously nervous. Although their chamber of Commerce has some scale, it is not too large. They have only heard of Xingyao alliance occasionally. They know that it is a game of fighting animals played by the CHILDES and ladies of strong families and strong factions. It is said that the level of fighting animals is strict and the competition is very cruel. Every fighting beast has experienced many battles and is more ferocious and terrible than the spirit demon. "I used to be, but I left later. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt anyone." It''s really a beast fight. Wen Yang is still careful in his heart. I''ve never seen fighting animals, but I''ve heard of the ferocity of fighting animals. Even those overlord forces will train fighting animals to perform dangerous and special tasks. "With all due respect, how did you get hurt?" "I ran into a dangerous situation by mistake and was unconscious when I was injured." Wen Yang didn''t believe Qin Ming''s words, but he didn''t care much: "I''ve heard of Xingyao alliance, which has a great influence in the west of Guhai. It''s an overlord organization, and many people play that game." West of the ancient sea? Qin life was tight in his heart. "Which is the strongest organization in this sea area?" "Zhu tiandian." Wen Yang chuckled. Is it still necessary to ask? Put the Zhutian temple in the vast ancient sea, which is also the strongest. Speaking of the Zhutian temple, Wen Yang''s eyes were filled with longing and awe. In his heart, the Zhutian temple was like a high temple and a holy land for cultivating martial arts with talents. It would be a supreme honor to put on the clothes of the Zhutian temple and be respected everywhere. Like his eldest brother and second sister, their status has been completely different since they joined the Zhu Tian Temple. My father and uncles are very polite every time I go home. With that honor, the family''s chamber of commerce business has also done a lot of smoothly. Qin''s life is confused. Kill the heaven hall? I drifted from the west of the ancient sea to the east of the ancient sea? From the territory of the Hai nationality to the control area of the Zhutian hall? If he didn''t look at the man in front of him as if he were joking, he really suspected that this was a game, who was calculating him, and even fell into some kind of trap. "By the way, my name is Wen Yang. I haven''t asked your name yet." "Lu Yao." Qin Ming used his false name again. He wanted to ask how long he had been in a coma, but according to the appearance of Wen Yang, he didn''t even know about the split of the Hai nationality, let alone the ancient site of qingluan. After all, it was too far away, as far away as two different worlds. Wen Yang silently recited several times and said with a smile, "we have many yards and houses in benlei villa. You can live here first and get well before you go." "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect to meet a good man." Qin Ming joked. Wen Yang smiled bitterly: "good man? Hehe, now hearing the word ''good man'' is like sarcasm. Don''t get me wrong, I''m not aiming at you." "It''s not bad that good people get a good reward and evil people get a bad reward. The time has not come." Wen Yang smiled and waved his hand: "even if you give back, it''s really not a big deal." The little girl opened her big bright eyes, flashed twice and woke up. Her petite body got up like a clever deer and ran to Qin Ming. She is too petite, and her thick velvet quilt looks like climbing mountains and mountains. "How old is your daughter..." when Wen Yang first met such a young child, he looked like a legendary fairy. His black hair was bright and smooth, like silk and satin. It was windless and fluttered gently. His body was white like jade, with a faint jade light. When he first met, the ocean light might be too bright and didn''t pay much attention. Now, The jade light haunted her white jade like body, like the spirit of a fairy, unspeakable mystery. "Two years old." Qin Ming held the little girl who jumped over. She was smart, lively, lovely and beautiful. She seemed to like Qin Ming very much. Right? Wen Yang''s expression is strange. Your tone seems uncertain. Qin Ming looked at the little girl in his hand, but he didn''t know whether to be happy or alert. Is she really a little life in a jade egg? But how did she get here? If she is really the life in the jade egg, it may be the rebirth of the pile of blood jade bones on the island. Qin Ming''s heart was cold when he thought of it. He thought about the power of the dead bones. For thousands of years, the soul power did not dissipate. He needed to use the whole ancient city to suppress it. What kind of divine power would she have. If this egg floated from ten thousand years ago, could it be that when a woman sensed the danger, "flesh and blood are paper, origami is a boat" and threw it into the long river of time and space. She''s reborn! Qin Ming held the girl and felt heavy in his hand. If this egg stays in Viva mountain, it may wither gradually. Nothing will happen. Is it a blessing or a curse for me to bring it out? Qin Ming thought of the woman''s voice again, and unexpectedly wanted him to go back ten thousand years ago, to the end of the chaotic military era of the disaster! Is she going to change her life against the sky? "Where''s her mother?" Wen Yang almost blurted out what her mother was. Her mother? Her mother is enlightened! Qin Ming shook his head and said, "it''s gone." "What''s her name?" Wen Yang noticed Qin Ming''s expression. He seemed a little confused. Was he recalling the girl''s mother? Although the little girl is very petite, she is really cute. Especially her eyes are very spiritual and divine. "LAN!" Qin Ming gave the girl a name, LAN, the fog in the mountains, just like her life experience and future. LAN leaned over with his small hands on his back, his big eyes flickering and staring at Qin Ming. Qin Ming reached out and nodded her forehead. The little guy smiled. He was cute like an elf and attracted pity. He couldn''t see the dignity and resentment of the woman. Qin Ming was a little relieved. She was just born. She was still a baby. She may have some instincts and accept some inheritance, but her intelligence is more like a piece of white paper. If she adjusted a little and taught some good thoughts, she might change her mind. As for going back to eternity? Qin Ming shook his head and pressed down the frightening idea. Now is not the time to think about that. First make clear the questions in his head. "Mr. Wen, this is my first time to come to this sea area. Would you please introduce me?" Qin Ming took a piece of brocade cloth from the space finger, tore off several cloth strips and wrapped it around the little girl for a skirt. The little girl pulled strangely. She didn''t seem to get used to it. "Wear it first and make some tailored for you another day." Qin Mingshan smiled and put it on alive. Wen Yang is just upset. He also wants to find someone to chat with and explore the bottom of this person by the way. They had just sat down for a while, when suddenly there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. A guard hurriedly pushed the door in, too late to salute: "third young master! Young lady is looking for you!" "Just say I went out." Wen Yang''s face immediately became ugly. "She''s coming here. She''s coming soon. Why don''t you... Go over the wall and hide first?" the guard smiled bitterly. Mrs. Shao was threatening and seemed to have a quarrel again. "Over the wall? I''m afraid she won''t succeed!" Wen Yang Leng hum, just as I''m afraid of her. The big deal is divorce. I can''t wait. Qin Ming raised his eyebrows. Is the couple uncomfortable? The little girl Qin LAN skillfully climbed onto Qin Ming''s shoulder and shook her little feet. She looked outside curiously. The cloth wrapped around her body didn''t fit well. She kept twisting her body. It was very uncomfortable. Chapter 915 "In addition to hiding outside, it''s hiding at home. When are you going to hide?" "I reminded you to stay at home and practice at ease. First improve your level and pass the examination of the hall of killing heaven. You have to go out to practice and find opportunities in an attempt to get a big chance. Now it''s almost 30, and it''s less than four days. What do you take to pass the examination?" "I think you just escape from reality and go out natural and unrestrained! Still experience? Still chance? Where!!" "Useless thing, coward!" Qiao Yuxi''s skin is snow-white, beautiful and charming. She is tall, undulating and graceful. Entering the room makes people bright. Her gorgeous clothes and robes show the breath of wealth, but her angry Phoenix eyes destroy her beauty. When she comes in, she drinks and scolds Wenyang, yells loudly, and doesn''t care that there is someone next to her. Even Qin''s life was harsh to the ear because of his harsh words. "I''d rather practice to triple heaven than pile up drugs to quadruple heaven!" Wen Yang scolded, but didn''t want to say more. "Put away your ridiculous, pitiful and pathetic backbone! I''m disgusted! If sanchongtian doesn''t pass the examination, you have to stay in the business association and be an ox and horse for your eldest brother and second sister. Sichongtian can enter the Zhutian hall, learn martial arts and shine on the family. Which do you choose? Ah! You can''t think about yourself, but I can''t afford to lose this person with you." Qiao yuxifeng''s eyes are cold and his words are full of disgust, The reprimand was heard by the guards outside the wall. "If you feel ashamed, go away!" "Pa!" Qiao Yuxi slapped up and said, "go away? Tell me again?" "You..." Wen Yang regretted seeing Qiao Yuxi here. The bitch scolded and beat in front of the guests. Qiao Yuxi pointed to Wen Yang and denounced, "do you think Miss Ben would marry you? If I knew you were so weak and incompetent, I would rather commit suicide in the sea than step into your Wen family." Qin Ming shook his head. Are they husband and wife or enemies? Women, no matter how beautiful they are, they feel ugly without quality. Wen Yang''s good temper was also angered by her. He bit his teeth and said, "you can also throw into the sea now. I will never stop Wen Yang!" "Say it again!" Qiao Yuxi approached Wen Yang, his face as gloomy as water. "You don''t want to marry Wen''s family. Do I Wen Yang want to marry you? Qiao Yuxi, I warn you, if you dare to shout again, I''ll leave you today!" "Divorce me? Ha ha! You deserve it? If your father hadn''t begged me to stay, I Qiao Yuxi would have divorced you!" Qiao Yuxi laughed angrily. The bodyguards and ladies outside bowed their heads, their faces were bitter, and their hearts were even more bitter. Mrs. Shao''s mouth is really unbearable, but who makes the Wen family rely on the Qiao family? The owner will never let the third young master divorce Mrs. Shao. Qiao Yuxi poked a word into Wen Yang''s heart and his chest was stuffy. If he could join the Zhutian temple, he might have some say, but now, if he dares to divorce Qiao Yuxi, his father may even break his leg. Qiao Yuxi stared at Wen Yang until his momentum was weak and weak, and he didn''t dare to look at her. Then he snorted coldly: "look at your advice! It''s disgusting to look at it!" Wen Yang almost shook his hand behind him and slapped her in the face, but... Wen Yang knows the woman''s character too well. Once he moves his hand, she, her family and his own family will not be finished without peeling him. "I''m not here to quarrel with you today, and I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. Your second sister will come back next month to check your realm. If she can''t get through there, the family won''t let you sign up for the examination. No one can afford to lose this person. But I don''t think you have any hope. You don''t need your second sister to come back. Today, I''m here to talk to you about children. We''ve been married for six years. Both sides are urging for children, and people outside are chewing their tongue. You don''t care about being said ''incompetent'', but I''m Qiao Yuxi. The matter of children must be solved today. Just do as I say. Go outside and find a woman to surrogate, have a baby, drive her away, and I''ll raise her. As for how to hide it, you can test it yourself Worry. " Qiao Yuxi could never let Wen Yang touch her body, but she needed a child to block others'' mouths. After thinking about it, she could only use other women to give birth to the child for Wen Yang. She pretended to be pregnant, pretended to give birth, and then adopted the child. Wen Yang''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t want to touch Qiao Yuxi. Can he have children with others and drive them away? Leave the child to her? Thanks to her! This is ruthless to other women and irresponsible to children. Wen Yang can''t accept it. Besides, the child is not Qiao Yuxi''s own. Will she be kind to him? It''s just a tool. Qiao Yuxi glanced at Qin Ming: "who are you? By the way, the one saved on the road." Qin Ming nodded and said hello. He didn''t speak. "All awake, why don''t you go? What are you doing here and counting on Wen''s family to raise you?" Qiao Yuxi raised her head slightly, with a cold and arrogant attitude. However, when she noticed the little girl on Qin Ming''s shoulder, her heart moved. Why not leave her as her own child? No, the child is too strange and the time is not good. Qin Ming chuckled. He didn''t care about such a wicked woman. "What are you laughing at? When I''m joking with you? Pack up and get out in three days! This is not a good hall. Beggars are not accepted." "Qiao Yuxi, he is my guest, not a beggar." Wen Yang scolded. "You can bring anyone back to be a guest. Wenyang is really hospitable!" Qiao Yuxi sneered, turned and left, as if he didn''t bother to talk to a humble person like Qin Ming. "Think about the child and give me an answer in a few days." Wen Yang''s face turned red, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. It seemed that he was very angry. Fortunately, he was used to it and slowly controlled his anger until Qiao Yuxi left. He couldn''t attack. He smiled miserably and sat back on the stool. "Sorry to make you laugh." "Interest marriage?" "Well, the Qiao family''s chamber of commerce is much larger than our Wenjia chamber of Commerce. We need to rely on the Qiao family in many places." Wen Yang really doesn''t want to say more. Qin Ming was inconvenient to discuss other people''s family affairs: "do you want to enter the heaven killing hall?" Warm Yang exhale: "Yes! I dream! But Zhutian hall is so easy to enter. They recruit only a limited number of disciples every year, and the review is very strict. It can be said that 300 or 500 people can compete for one place. I''m about to turn 30, and there''s only one last chance left. Four years ago, after I failed in the examination, I went outside to practice and rarely came back. I thought I could get a great opportunity to change myself My own destiny. But... Maybe I''m unlucky. Although I''m in triple heaven, I''m still a long way from quadruple heaven. At my age, triple heaven is the lowest assessment standard, and quadruple heaven will have hope. " Wenyang shook his head. The elders of the family had tested his strength and were disappointed. They asserted that he didn''t hope to pass the examination. Next month, the second sister would come back in person to test his level. If the second sister shook her head, he didn''t even have the qualification to sign up, so he had to accept his life and stay to take over the family chamber of Commerce. Wenyang knew that the second sister didn''t like him very much, and she and her eldest brother went in The temple of heaven needs someone to stay to manage the chamber of Commerce and prepare resources for them. Unless she performs very well, she will certainly deny herself. "Just want to enter the Zhutian temple? There are many ways to cultivate martial arts. You don''t have to join an organization. In fact, when you join the Zhutian temple, it may not be as beautiful as you think. As long as you devote yourself to martial arts and are willing to make efforts, heaven will not fail you." Wen Yang shook his head: "it''s my dream to join the Zhutian hall. It''s my childhood dream. Only when I get the token of the disciples outside the Zhutian hall will the family value me. Those who laugh at me will respect me. If I can''t enter the Zhutian hall, I can only give up martial arts and stay to take over the family''s life." Wen Yang suddenly smiled. It was impolite to tell the guests this. "Let''s see a joke. If you don''t say this, I''d better tell you about this sea area." Chapter 916 The island where Wen''s benlei villa is located is called Bibo island. It is a famous big island in this sea area, and the three islands are handed over in Pinzi. In the middle, there is an inner lake stretching for more than ten miles, like a huge jade mirror, lying between the three islands, which is spectacular and beautiful. Bibo island is prosperous and bustling. There are many sects, and the chamber of commerce is very developed. There are also a large group of hunters. It is said that there are three or five million people living here. The strength of the Wen family can be regarded as the upper middle class in Bibo island. The family has been inherited for five generations, and the development of the chamber of commerce is fairly good. However, in recent years, we have encountered bottlenecks. After all chambers of Commerce have developed to a certain extent, if we want to go further, we need to involve "background", "holy weapons" and "influence", and focus on the development of "family" forces. Wenyang''s parents didn''t have much talent, but in Wenyang''s generation, they produced several talents with good talent, so they gave high hopes and hoped to join Zhutian hall, the largest martial arts temple in this sea area, and become a glorious outer Temple disciple. In this sea area, nothing is more eye-catching than the three words of Zhu tiandian. Unexpectedly, the dream came true. Wen Yang''s eldest brother and second sister successfully passed the examination and successfully entered the Zhutian hall. Only then did Bibo Island cause a great sensation and the status of benlei villa has been greatly improved. It is rumored that Wen Yang''s second sister may marry the grandson of an outer hall elder, and may soar into the sky and become an inner hall disciple. Originally, "a double hero" was already very proud. Wen Yang didn''t have to work hard to cultivate martial arts and stayed to look after the family business. Unexpectedly, Wen Yang was so persistent in martial arts, even more persistent than his eldest brother and second sister. Unfortunately, the sexual freedom is a little stubborn, and the talent is a little worse than the eldest brother and the second sister. Qin Ming is still concerned about the location of Bibo Island, which is already in the east of the ancient sea, at least ten thousand miles away from the control area of the Hai nationality. The human Zhutian hall is a well deserved super overlord. In addition, there are overlord forces such as Jiuyou palace and giant sword gate. There are powerful and terrible demon masters such as white tigers and Golden Horn monsters in the demon family. The situation is complicated and on a par with the sea clan. Fortunately, due to the distance, people here don''t know much about what happened there. They only heard about it at most, so no one knows his Qin life, unless they meet people who really care about the Hai incident, but such people can only be some special people in the overlord forces. Qin Ming is still full of questions. Why am I here? Why is LAN with you? "Can I venture to ask what level you were in Xingyao Colosseum? I heard that Xingyao Colosseum was very strict, and the assessment standard for ten consecutive wins was cruel and harsh." Wen Yang introduced the situation here and began to ask the origin of Qin Ming. "When I grow up to the five-star black moon, I leave. I''m afraid I''ll lose myself and lose my humanity if I stay any longer." Qin Ming said casually, thinking about how to leave here and whether I can spread the news that I''m still alive to Chifeng Lianyu. The only problem is that the distance is too far. Even if you forcibly cross the sea, it will take a month to return to Chifeng refining area. The journey thousands of miles away is more likely to encounter countless unknown dangers. If he wants to return to Chifeng refining area, he has to cross the control area of demon barbarians, tianmeng and Baiyue. Although he has the realm of holy martial arts, he is still too risky. As for the transmission of information, it is even more unrealistic. Who is willing to cross thousands of miles of sea for him? Maybe the front foot entrusted him out, and the other foot went straight to the Zhu Tian Temple and sold him. What if you contact the Xingyao alliance? But according to Wen Yang, there is only one branch of Xingyao alliance in the east of Guhai, which is still close to Zhutian hall. Qin Ming didn''t dare to take risks and didn''t believe the branch of Xingyao alliance here. The key is Qin Ming suddenly had an immature idea in his mind, which flashed away, but he was caught. Zhu tiandian? You''re looking for me. I''m coming! feel surprised? feel off-guard? Life is so wonderful. Although this idea is a little exaggerated, no less than looking for death, it can''t be pressed when it comes out. Wen Yang chatted with Qin Ming and asked about all kinds of things about Xingyao arena. Qin Ming returned with a smile, but silently calculated in his mind. But anyway, Yueqing had to let them know that he was still alive. He could almost imagine the grief when they watched themselves die in the ancient city. By the way, Prince! Are there any princes in this sea area? The princes of the heavenly king hall did not all return, and some people were scattered in the farther sea and were hampered by some things. For example, the long lost mixed war king! Qin Ming breathed silently. Let''s go step by step and get to know the situation. "Are you interested in going out for a few drinks with me?" Wen Yang was bored and wanted to get drunk. Qin Ming looked at his arm and hesitated for a while, afraid that the mud would suddenly appear again. "It''s not convenient." "It''s convenient. It''s my treat." Wen Yang said with a smile, "look down on me? I can afford a meal of wine. Let''s go to Qingyuan building. There''s good wine there!" The bustle of Bibo Island reminds Qin Ming of the Imperial City in the distant mainland. All kinds of buildings are crisscrossed along the mountain and near the water. They have both garden style and wild natural style. Walking on the road, people come and go. It is very lively. Some people ride beasts to shake the city, while others ride birds of prey to fly from high altitude, There are occasional scenes of fierce fighting on the road. Deep in the undulating mountains, there are different zongmen and villas. According to Wen Yang, there are at least a dozen "private territories", including villages and towns where hunters live. In the inner lake surrounded by the island, there is the most respected sect of Bibo Island - Xingxiang Pavilion. Wen Yang had a speculative conversation with Qin Ming. He found that this man was actually very easy to get along with. He didn''t have the hostility of fighting animals or the ferocity of villains. Instead, he was very peaceful and casual. The name of "Qing Yuan Lou" sounded elegant, but when he came here, Qin Ming was caught off guard by the ferocious momentum. Haohaodi restaurant is actually a powerful "black tiger". It is more than 50 meters tall, straight and forward, holding high its right claw. It has a frightening momentum of fierce tigers attacking the food. This "black tiger" building spans three high mountains and is very eye-catching in the whole mountain forest. It is carved from a complete natural stone, which is natural, not spliced. It can be seen from a distance, It''s like a giant tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. "It used to be a huge stone mountain. It was located on three high mountains. Later, it was dug into this giant tiger by the ''dragon and Tiger Gate'' and transformed into a restaurant named after the wife of the dragon and tiger gate master at that time. At first, the dragon and tiger gate only used it to entertain guests, and then it gradually opened up. Although the consumption is a little high, the environment is special and the location is unique, which can overlook the mountains and forests Wen Yang stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the giant tiger on the top of the mountain. The surrounding mountains are undulating, with lush ancient trees and rippling green waves. It is located here, giving people the boldness and wildness of Huxiao mountain forest. They had just entered the Qingyuan building. A warm and beautiful woman in the lobby brightened her eyes and greeted her in person: "isn''t this our childe Wenyang? When did you come back? I haven''t seen you for more than a year." "Boss Qi, do you have any distinguished guests today?" Wen Yang nodded with a smile. The beautiful woman was surprised: "young master Wen Yang, aren''t you invited?" "I just came back a few days ago. I haven''t had time to say hello to my friends. They shouldn''t know I''m coming. Who''s treating here?" The beautiful woman smiled awkwardly: "you... Family..." Chapter 917 Wen Yang''s cheek twitched slightly and smiled twice, but he didn''t know how to answer. No matter how calm, it''s embarrassing now. He didn''t know that his family was having a banquet in Qingyuan building? He also came here ''untimely''. Beautiful women are not invited, nor is it good to see off guests. Wenyang has a bad relationship with his wife. Everyone on the island knows that Qiao Yuxi scolds Wenyang not once or twice. Since Qiao Yuxi didn''t invite Wen Yang, he certainly didn''t want him to participate. If they met, they might make some trouble. Qin Ming looked at the luxurious environment in the lobby: "let''s change a place. We can''t drink in this environment. It''s better to get some game, barbecue and drink in the mountain forest. Boss, come two jars of good wine and take it away." The beautiful woman secretly said that the man had good eyesight. She quickly smiled and said, "wait a minute, guys. I''ll get it." Qin Ming took out two black gold coins and handed them to the beautiful woman: "the best." The beautiful woman''s eyes lit up, two black gold coins? Generous enough! "Don''t worry, I''ll pick it for you myself." Wen Yang just regained consciousness and was about to stop it. The beautiful woman had left with a black gold coin. "I''ve agreed to treat you. How can you..." "Just a few jars of wine, please. Let''s go and wait outside." Qin Ming patted Wen Yang on the shoulder. "OK! Today is yours and tomorrow is mine!" Wen yangqiang cheered up and squeezed out a smile. But they were about to leave when a gorgeous and tall woman came face to face. Her figure was graceful, concave convex and hot. Her close fitting long skirt perfectly outlined her soul stirring posture, such as black and bright long hair, which could be seen. She naturally spread around her waist, and her face was more beautiful and moving after careful dressing. She is talking and laughing with the man next to her. Under her snow-white neck, the fullness wrapped around her is constantly trembling, with infinite temptation. The woman was Qiao Yuxi. She probably didn''t expect to meet Wen Yang here. She was slightly surprised and her face sank immediately. "Who let you come!" "Wen Yang?" the man next to him picked his eyebrows and twisted them together. He snorted and pulled the corners of his mouth with disdain. "I really don''t want to invite you? Lick your face and come here. Is it interesting?" Wen Yang didn''t want to tangle with them here, so he went out. "Wait! Are you deaf or dumb?" the man grabbed Wen Yang''s arm, tilted his eyes and said coldly, "I''m talking to you!" "Let him go. It''s embarrassing. The guests are coming soon. I don''t want to quarrel with him here." Qiao Yuxi''s eyes showed disgust. "Aren''t you deaf? My sister heard what she said? Let you go! Don''t let her people show her eyes!" the man loosened Wen Yang and deliberately wiped his hands on his clothes. "You..." Wen Yang was furious. "What''s the matter? I still want to quarrel with me? I''m not my sister. Can I bear you and let you quarrel with me? Believe it or not, I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth?" the man''s face almost pasted on Wen Yang''s face, hooked his mouth and sneered: "do you know why I treat here today? I... four days..." The angry look on Wen Yang''s face froze, earth and martial arts four heavy days? "At the age of 27, I''m the fourth heaven of earth martial arts. Tell me yourself, am I qualified to enter the hall of Zhu Tian?" the man is Qiao Yuxi''s cousin, Qiao Hongda, at the age of 27, who is already the fourth heaven of earth martial arts. As long as he takes part in the assessment, he can successfully enter the hall of Zhu Tian without accident. If he performs well, he may become the inner hall. He is here today to entertain friends from Bibo island and celebrate in advance that he is about to become a disciple of the outer Hall of Zhutian hall. Qiao Yuxi hummed, too light and too heavy to look at Wenyang. It''s the same man. How can the gap be so big? Cousin 27 is four heavy days. He''s about to change from a merchant''s child to a disciple of Zhutian hall. Look at Wen Yang. He''s almost 30 years old and still struggling in three heavy days, barely enough to meet the assessment standard. "It''s all a family. Why bother?" Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. Even if you don''t like Wen Yang any more, you won''t be so cynical and humiliating. "Who are you? What''s the matter with you here!" "Wenyang saved it on the road. Lai stayed at home." Qiao Hongda sneered: "I''m kind again. Is this the only way to find a sense of existence? Do I have a sense of respected vanity? Wenyang, Wenyang, I''m sad for you." Wen Yang took a deep breath. He really didn''t want to entangle here. If he really wanted to make trouble, he would humiliate himself in the end. "Brother Lu, let''s wait outside." Qin ordered to hold the grievance for Wen Yang, but it was not easy to interfere in other people''s family affairs. "Thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river, Feng Shui turns in turn. Don''t deceive people too much." "Feng Shui can''t turn to Wen Yang for another 60 years. God won''t care for those who don''t know themselves." "God will favor persistent people!" "Ho! Boy has a little personality. Dare you talk back to me?" "Just talking about things, nothing else." "Nothing else? Do you want something else?" Qiao Hongyu looked up and down at Qin''s life. He was not a reckless man. He explored the realm of Qin''s life without trace, but he couldn''t find out. Is it the quintuple? Or maybe six days! However, he didn''t pay attention to it. He is not only the young master of the Qiao family, but also the future disciple of the outer Hall of the Zhutian hall. Don''t mention a six heavy heaven, even a nine heavy heaven. Don''t want to touch him without background support, unless you are tired of living. "Where did you hear I wanted something interesting?" Wen Yang stopped Qin Ming and winked at him: "let''s wait outside." "Stay far away! Don''t let people see!" Qiao Yuxi reminded coldly. Outside the hall, Qin Ming and Wen Yang stood by the stone pillar and avoided the door of the hall. "Numb?" Qin Ming looked at the beautiful scenery of mountains and forests and sighed in his heart that Wen Yang could really bear it. "I''m not numb, but I can''t help it. If I quarrel with her and quarrel with her, she won''t hurt me. I scold me completely. In the end, it''s me who will lose face. Sometimes I really want to slap her in the face, but what can I do if I slap her? She won''t spare me lightly, her family won''t spare me lightly, and my family will teach me severely." Wen Yang shook his head with a bitter smile: "Loser? It''s a tragedy to do my job." Qin Ming was speechless. Was he too kind-hearted, weak in character, or too helpless. Wen Yang raised his head and leaned against the stone pillar: "before I can prove myself, I don''t want to quarrel or make trouble. That will only make people see jokes." "The thunder method you practiced?" "Thunderbolt fist! Top spirit level! Thunderbolt sword formula, top spirit level! Thunderbolt fist is a treasure in my family. I got thunderbolt sword formula when I practiced outside. In fact, I also have a set of martial arts. I found ''thunder light rain'' in a dangerous situation, which may be prefecture level. Unfortunately, there are only fragments. I hurt my meridians by forced cultivation." Wen Yang is very sorry. If we can get a complete thunderstorm, we may have entered the quadruple sky now. "I also practice thunder." "Oh? It''s so clever. It seems that we are still destined." Wen Yang smiles. There are many forms of manifesting spiritual power, and lightning belongs to a very few of them. Thunder road has strong lethality and attack power. If you can get a large lightning martial art, you won''t be afraid of group war. "How many forms can I teach you?" Wen Yang was excited, but shook his head. Martial arts are the lifeblood of every martial artist, which directly determines the combat strength and growth speed. They are usually hidden tightly. They would rather be destroyed than let others practice. "Really don''t need it? Maybe it can help you enter the quadruple heaven." "The assessment period will be three months later. I know my own situation. Even if you give me a new set of top spirit level martial arts, I can''t cross the barrier of triple heaven." "What about the prefecture level?" "Do you have prefecture level martial arts?" Wen Yang opened his mouth slightly and looked at Qin Ming strangely. Are you kidding? Chapter 918 "It''s a set of prefecture level medium grade martial arts." There are thousands of thunder ways in the world. The little chaos true thunder formula is enough to be regarded as a treasure. If Wen Yang can understand it, it is very possible to enter the quadruple heaven after practicing the first two moves. "Prefecture level, medium grade?" Wen Yang looked at Qin Ming''s eyes, which didn''t seem to be joking. The top-grade spirit level martial arts are already very precious. They often have a price but no market. Are they prefecture level martial arts? No matter which clan or strong clan you put in, you need to put it in an important position. If you don''t focus on training, you can''t practice. "I''ll guide you to the first two moves. It''s up to you whether you can understand it or not." there are only three moves in xiaochaos Zhenlei formula, the first is thunder, the second is rainstorm and thunder, and the third is the feast of destruction. The power of the three forms is doubled. The thunder sound is rarely used, but the second form of rainstorm and thunder is often used now, and the power of the world killing feast is amazing. However, the feast of annihilation cannot be passed on to Wen Yang. It''s not reluctant. It''s because Wen Yang''s sea of Qi can''t be used. If it is forcibly used, it will drain the whole body''s spiritual power, or it will damage the sea of Qi. In that case, the consequences will be serious. "Do you really want to pass on my prefecture level martial arts?" Wen Yang dreamed of practicing prefecture level martial arts. The prefecture level martial arts are still of medium quality. Even the eldest brother and second sister have no chance to practice. Don''t say two types, either type will do! If you can cultivate the prefecture level martial arts, your strength will be enough to crush those who cultivate the spirit level martial arts. "When you''re ready, I''ll teach you." "I''m ready now..." Wen Yang''s face flushed with excitement. He may feel that he is too exaggerated and smiled awkwardly, but the heat in his eyes can''t be pressed down. "Young master Wen Yang? What''s so happy?" several young men and women came down the mountain, attracted by his surprised voice. The speaker is a beautiful woman with a melon seed face, curved eyebrows and big eyes shining like crystal. She has a spiritual brilliance. Her skin is snow-white and beautiful. She is tall and taller than the men next to her. She has graceful lotus steps and posture. "Miss Zhu Qingqing, long time no see." Wen Yang saluted quickly with great respect. "Chatting with friends makes you laugh when it comes to the happy place." "I haven''t seen you for four years. I heard you went out to practice." Zhu Qingqing was dressed in a white robe, slightly loose, but she could still feel the outline of her body. She was extremely good. She was fat more and thin less. Her legs were long and straight, making her whole person look very tall and straight. She is beautiful and moving, and shows a holy and elegant temperament, which makes people feel very comfortable. Wen Yang was flattered and hurried: "four years, rarely come back." "The banquet is about to begin. Let''s go in together?" "I... ha ha... I just came to get a jar of wine. I won''t go in." Wen Yang tried to keep his demeanor, but he couldn''t hide his embarrassment in his tone. Zhu Qingqing understood that Qiao Hongda probably didn''t invite him. She smiled gently and didn''t say much. "This friend is..." Zhu Qingqing noticed this because of Wen Yang''s excited voice, but came here because of Qin life. At the moment of seeing Qin life, she saw a chaotic and huge killing battlefield. "My friend, Lu Yao." "Where did Mr. Lu come from?" Zhu Qingqing''s red lips opened gently, and his voice was crisp and pleasant. The men and women around Zhu Qingqing were surprised. It was surprising to take the initiative to say hello to Wen Yang. They even took the initiative to ask the origin of a strange man? a rare sight! Wen Yang was also strange. He couldn''t help looking back at Qin Ming. Zhu Qingqing is noble and holy. She is respected in Bibo island. Even his father should salute politely when he sees her. Many young generations regard her as a saint, admire and worship her. Although she is gentle and beautiful, she is clean and noble, and rarely goes out, let alone communicate with men. "Alone, wandering around." Qin Ming calmly met Zhu Qingqing''s eyes. The woman seemed to have a strange power. Looking at her eyes, it was like seeing a piece of stars. "Why are you interested in coming to our Bibo island?" Zhu Qingqing''s eyes were bright, and there was a strange flash in them. Although they were well hidden, they were captured by Qin Ming. "Can''t you just enter this Bibo island?" "Mr. Lu misunderstood. Just ask. Our Bibo island is beautiful and prosperous. We''ll stay a few more days when we come. Come to our Xingxiang Pavilion when you''re free?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was even more surprised. Zhu Qingqing invited a stranger he had just met to Xingxiang pavilion? For the first time. What good luck did the boy take? He won Zhu Qingqing''s favor as soon as he met. This woman is weird. Did she find anything about me? Qin Ming said, "when I''m free, I''ll visit." The men and women behind Zhu Qingqing raised their eyebrows together. Ho, young man, you can! Waiting for you to be free? If others are lucky enough to receive Zhu Qingqing''s invitation and don''t run over, you''ll be fine. It depends on your mood? For fear that Qin''s life would annoy Zhu Qingqing, Wen Yang quickly made a round for him: "Lu Yaogang came to Bibo island and didn''t know about Qingqing girl. I hope you can bear it if you offend her." Zhu Qingqing smiled gently: "I''m waiting for Prince Lu Yao in Xingxiang Pavilion." "You, you, do you know who she is?" Wen Yang sighed with relief after Zhu Qingqing left, crying and laughing at Qin Ming: "if Zhu Qingqing is provoked in this Bibo Island, there will be hundreds of thousands of people to stand up for her without her hand." "It seems that being beautiful is actually very important." "You''re wrong. She''s not as simple as beautiful. She''s the only disciple of the leader of the Xingxiang Pavilion. Not surprisingly, she will inherit the position of the leader. Although Xingxiang Pavilion is independent of the world and doesn''t have much power, the leader of Xingxiang pavilion has a wide range of friends, many close friends in the holy martial arts realm and contacts with other strong sects. Let alone in Bibo island If you look at the sea for thousands of miles, few people dare to challenge the Xingxiang Pavilion. " "What''s special about Xingxiang pavilion?" "I haven''t been to the Xingxiang Pavilion, but I don''t know much about it. It is said that there is a Xingyue altar, which can deduce the stars, spy on the way of heaven, and predict good and bad fortune. Some people say that the Lord of the Xingxiang Pavilion can stand on the altar to see what will happen in the future and see the life and death of some people." when Wen Yang mentioned the Lord of the Xingxiang Pavilion, his expression and tone obviously became respected, not only him, Many people on the island are in awe of the Lord of Xingxiang Pavilion. It is precisely because Xingxiang Pavilion is located on Bibo island that those powerful forces can not get involved in this huge and prosperous Island, so that the zongmen chamber of commerce can survive and develop peacefully. Deducing astrology and divining good and bad luck? If it was normal, Qin Ming would sneer and say a divine stick, which could rise to the sect door and even make friends with the holy warriors. He said that the star elephant Pavilion really has some abilities. Wen Yang said, "Zhu Qingqing was discovered by the Lord of the Xingxiang Pavilion looking up at the stars on the star moon altar. It took 39 days to deduce. The disciples looked for her according to the place he pointed out, and really found her in an ordinary fishing village. It is said that Zhu Qingqing''s physique is very special, he can perfectly accept the inheritance of the Lord of the Xingxiang Pavilion, and his eyes can see misfortunes and blessings..." With that, Wen Yang suddenly stopped and frowned at Qin life. Zhu Qingqing was suddenly interested in Qin life. Shouldn''t he see anything? "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, let''s not talk about Xingxiang Pavilion, but talk about martial arts?" Wen Yang couldn''t wait, but he was a little embarrassed. He saved Qin''s life just by lifting a hand. In the final analysis, he was a little angry. I didn''t expect that people would give him such a big gift! But that''s a medium-grade prefecture level martial art. I''m sorry to have to! Just have a thick skin. Chapter 919 With excitement, Wen Yang returned to benlei mountain villa, ready to put aside all his troubles, have a hearty retreat and enjoy the local martial arts he had been looking forward to for many years. But as soon as his front foot entered the manor, the mud appeared on Qin Ming again, and then he fell down. Wen Yang had no choice but to take him back to the yard and wait for him to wake up. Qin Ming''s coma lasted two days, a whole day shorter than the last time. But it still sounded an alarm for him. The seal may appear at any time, and once it appears, it can''t be resisted. During the coma, I didn''t feel anything outside. It seems that you still need to live in benlei villa for some time, find the root of the seal and completely remove it, otherwise it''s too dangerous to go outside. It was late at night after Qin Ming woke up. The cool moonlight sprinkled on the room through the window, quiet and peaceful. The little girl was lying on his forehead, sucking the energy in the print. Seeing that he was awake, she just hesitated a few times and continued to enjoy it. Qin Ming is a little depressed. Other people''s children are suckling after birth. What''s the matter with her? Qin Ming is curious about what''s in the tattoo. If it''s just energy or inheritance, it''s nothing. It can help LAN grow up as soon as possible. But if it''s a soul thing, it''s troublesome to "copy" the character, wisdom and memory of the witch ten thousand years ago and engrave it on the little girl. "It''s almost OK. Don''t hold on." Qin Ming forced him to pick him up regardless of LAN''s opposition. It''s more like holding. This girl is too petite. The little girl complained and struggled to get rid of Qin Ming''s big hand. "You can''t always drink milk. You have to pay attention to the diet. Come with ginseng!" Qin Ming took out the fresh ginseng from the space wrench and shook it in front of her. "Yi... Ah..." the little girl waved her little hand to protest. Yurun''s body flashed a wonderful light and disappeared. In a twinkling, she appeared on Qin Ming''s forehead, grabbed her hair and blocked her in front. She also spit out her little tongue to Qin Ming and bit on the pattern on his forehead. Qin Ming was stunned. What''s going on? What happened? He quickly grabbed the little girl and pulled it aside. The little girl suddenly disappeared, and then appeared on her forehead. She grabbed her hair, opened her mouth and bit the pattern on Qin Ming''s forehead. "God!" Qin Ming exclaimed, grabbed it again and threw it out. The little girl babbled and screamed in the air. She disappeared again. In a twinkling, she appeared on Qin''s leg, pouting her small mouth and bulging her red face, giving him an angry and helpless look. It seemed to say, is it fun? "Space crossing?" Qin Ming took a breath and grabbed the little guy. "EEE! EEE!" the little guy jumped up angrily and played two colorful lights, covering Qin Mingshen''s hand. The colorful light rippled like water waves, and incredibly... Fixed his hand! Qin Ming easily scattered the color light, but he was surprised that the little guy was born with his own space power? Or did the tattoo pass on to her? Looking at Qin Ming''s honesty, the little girl babbled a few words, pulled his clothes, climbed onto his shoulder, lightly jumped to his face, grabbed his hair, bit Wen Yin and sucked the energy inside. Qin Ming has a feeling of sudden awakening. No wonder the woman can send the jade egg into time and space and cross thousands of years. She is not as simple as tearing up the space, but is proficient in this kind of mysterious power. Qin Ming''s eyes twitched slightly. Shouldn''t it be the power of profound righteousness? The little girl drank enough, grabbed Qin Ming''s hair and swung playfully around in front of him. "Shall I teach you to speak?" "Yi... Ah..." the little girl was very naughty and climbed to his head. Qin Ming suddenly noticed a small box by the window. When he opened it, it was full of beautiful and exquisite small clothes. From small to large, there were thirty or fifty pieces. Needless to think, it must have been prepared by Wenyang. The little girl slid down her hair and landed on her shoulder. She looked at the clothes in the box curiously. "Try some?" Qin Ming looked at her askew. The little girl looked at the ''rags'' on her body and at those colorful clothes and skirts. She smiled brightly, jumped down happily, drilled into the box and began to pick clothes. "It''s all yours." Qin Ming smiled knowingly. I don''t like ginseng and clothes. I''m still a child after all. The little girl picked one, put it on her body, and looked back at Qin Ming. Her precious eyes flickered. Playful, lovely, innocent, and somewhat tender. Qin Ming looked at the beautiful LAN, and he couldn''t help but feel the warmth of happiness that even he was surprised by. The worries and vigilance of the past few days seemed to have been swept away. I couldn''t help but gently tap the little guy''s little head. The little girl ignored him and sat in the pile of clothes, making gestures one by one, curious and happy. Qin Ming watched quietly, with an unspeakable sense of ease and satisfaction. Whatever her origin, I''ll keep this little girl. Let her put aside the secret and mission first, and let''s talk about the future. "Hee..." the little girl picked up a light pink skirt and turned around happily. Her long hair danced and carved with powder and jade. Her whole body was wrapped with a light jade light, like a lovely elf. Qin Ming accompanied her for a while, explored her body again and repeated it three times, but he couldn''t find anything abnormal. It seemed that there was no residual seal force at all. "If I can''t untie the seal, where else can I go?" Qin Ming sighed and came to the window. He looked at the starry sky at night, surrounded by clouds and clouds, and the bright moon hid in half. He wanted to leave, but he didn''t dare to run around with the seal. It was death. The little girl climbed onto Qin Ming''s shoulder, shook her bright and clean little feet, and looked at the starry sky. The faint moonlight shone on her jade light, which matched each other and shone brightly. LAN may also notice that her body is'' glowing '', waving her small hand curiously, trying to catch the fluorescence. Qin mingchong smiled and was about to hold her, but he noticed that the front courtyard door was pushed open, and Qiao Yuxi led a maid in. Before entering the door, he carefully looked back and made sure that no one found it. Then he closed the gate and took the maid straight to Wen Yang''s room. The maid followed Qiao Yuxi closely, but her delicate body trembled gently, holding her hands and lowering her head. She was very nervous. The moonlight fell on her face, pale as a piece of white paper. She seemed very nervous, but she was more afraid, with tears in her eyes. "Wenyang! Come out!" Qiao Yuxi pushed Wenyang''s room away, but didn''t go in. After a while, Wen Yang came out with a frown and looked at her and the maid. He didn''t understand what the crazy woman was going to do again. "Three days!" "What three days?" "Did you forget or pretend to be stupid?" Qiao Yuxi was domineering. It seemed that the man standing in front of her was not her man, but her servant and enemy. "You mean Lu Yao?" Wen Yang''s face sank. "Three days, it''s time to go away! Since you came back, I''ve lived here with him. Two men live in a yard. Do you know what the servant girls say about you? You''re thick skinned and not ashamed. I''m Qiao Yuxi." Wen Yang really wanted to scold her, but there was only one sentence left in his mouth: "absurd! Unreasonable!" He said he was about to close the door, but Qiao Yuxi raised his hand and stopped him: "tomorrow morning, we must let him go. There is no discussion! I brought Si Meng. From today on, she will live in your house." "What do you mean?" Wen Yang looked at the nervous and trembling maid, inexplicably. This is the servant girl Qiao Yuxi bought a few years ago and has been waiting on her in her yard. "Have a baby." "Madam..." Simeng Putong knelt down and burst into tears. Her red lips trembled, but she didn''t dare to talk more. Her parents died early and knew their fate when they were bought in. Compared with being sold into the flower building, she was very satisfied here. She didn''t have a problem asking her to serve the third young master. She didn''t dare to have a problem. Can she have a child and take the child away? She really can''t accept it! "Bitch!" Qiao Yuxi slapped Simeng''s face and shouted coldly, "it''s your blessing to let you serve him. I''ll raise your child. It''s also your virtue in your last life. Don''t give me a bargain and be good. Stand up and get in!" "Qiao Yuxi, you''ve had enough!" Wen Yang was furious and trembled with anger. Chapter 920 Qiao Yuxi drank coldly: "what are you yelling about? Do you want everyone in the villa to know?" Wen Yang was breathing heavily. He thought Qiao Yuxi was just talking. He didn''t expect to get a woman or her own maid. "Are all the people in your villa fools? Are all the people in Bibo Island blind? Who doesn''t know your relationship with me? We may have children?" "Man, I brought it to you, son. You must come out, but you should think about how to deal with it." Qiao Yuxi grabbed Simeng''s ear, threw it into the room and didn''t forget to scold: "control your mouth for me! Otherwise, sell you into the flower building and serve those dirty and savage hunters!" "Madam..." Si Meng knelt on the ground and burst into tears. "Qiao Yuxi, there must be a limit to mischief. Take silk dream back. I Wenyang will have children in the future, but it will never be yours or give it to you." "Hum, of course it won''t be mine. You don''t want to touch me all your life." Qiao Yuxi didn''t bother to quarrel with Wen Yang and was afraid to wake up others. Wen Yang worked hard. The realm was still stuck in the triple heaven. Her cousin easily became the quadruple heaven. This is the gap. Even Zhu Qingqing accepted the invitation to the banquet, which can be said to give her cousin enough face. Zhu Qingqing easily doesn''t show up, let alone attend that kind of banquet. Since she appeared that day, she must believe that her cousin can smoothly enter the Zhutian hall, and maybe enter the inner hall. Think about my cousin and look at the man in his name. Qiao Yuxi was disgusted. Qin Ming shook his head. Where does this woman feel superior? Qiao Yuxi repeatedly told Simeng and left the yard. "Three young masters..." Si Meng knelt in front of Wen Yang with tears on her face. Wen Yang took a deep breath to control his anger: "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. Find a room to live in first." After Qiao Yuxi left, he walked along the forest path to the depths of the manor. The more he thought about Wen Yang, the more he felt weak and pitiful. She wants identity and appearance. How did she marry such an incompetent man as Wen Yang. She hoped that even if the man could not become a hero, he would be respected and looked up to. At the beginning, she naively thought that Wen Yang would become a disciple of Zhutian hall like his eldest brother and second sister. Together, the three brothers and sisters should be able to break through the world even in the talented Hall of killing heaven. But who would have thought that Wen Yang was not a little worse than his eldest brother and second sister. In the past, she reluctantly held some hope, but since she found Wenyang and checked her cultivation, she has been completely disappointed. She can''t wait to divorce now, but she also knows that the family needs Wen''s interest partner for the time being. "Who''s there?" Qiao Yuxi suddenly noticed a man standing under the old tree in front. In order not to let people know what she did tonight, she deliberately chose this path. No one should patrol at this time. "Miss Qiao, the moonlight is good today. I''d like to invite you to walk." Qin Ming came out of the shadow with a smile on his mouth. He had to admit that Qiao Yuxi was somewhat beautiful, but her pure, proud and fierce character left her beauty in the skin. Is that him? Qiao Yuxi''s Phoenix eyebrows are slightly sudden. What does he want to do to stop people here so late? "No mood." "Then talk?" "You deserve it?" "Hehe, do you think men all over the world don''t deserve you?" "There''s at least you in there!" "Miss Qiao, you have to forgive others. Wen Yang doesn''t owe you anything. He''s just unlucky. Besides, you''re husband and wife. There''s no need to shout every time you meet." "Wen Yang asked you to speak for him? Or do you want to do something for him so that you can continue to eat and drink here?" Qiao Yuxi giggled. There are many such people. Although sanxiu is free, which sanxiu doesn''t want to join a prominent family and become a sacrifice inside. This man probably values Wen Yang''s identity. When he wants to be the owner of the house in the future, he starts to think carefully. "I''m not for anyone, I''m for myself." Qin Ming stepped on the gravel road and walked towards Qiao Yuxi step by step. "What are you doing! Stop!" Qiao Yuxi scolded coldly. He looked strong, but he was in a panic. What did this man want to do? It''s so late that I don''t have any wrong ideas. "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can be nice to Wenyang in the future. After all, husband and wife have a fight." "What do we have to do with you? I remind you, this is not a good hall. Leave when you wake up. Don''t stay here." "Miss Qiao, you''d better pay attention to your tone when talking to me. Not everyone is Wenyang, and not all men can stand your sarcasm." "Stop first! I''ll warn you again. Get out of the way and go as far as you can, or you can''t go if you want to go when I call someone and disturb the worship here." Qiao Yuxi is flustered by Qin life, but he''s not afraid of him. There are three holy warriors in benlei manor, all of whom are invited to guard and worship at a high price. There are some high-level martial arts with very strong guard power, It''s easy to clean up a casual repair. "If you agree to my request, I''ll go immediately and never pester." "What request?" "Treat Wenyang well." "What are you..." Qin life pinched Qiao Yuxi''s snow-white neck and pulled it to his face: "Miss Qiao, you don''t seem to understand what I mean." Qiao Yuxi was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Yao turned his face when he said he turned his face. No one dared to be rude to her from childhood, let alone such a rude, barbaric and bastard behavior. He even grabbed my neck? He grabbed my neck! A wave of anger surged up. Qiao Yuxi almost "blew up", and grabbed Qin Ming''s face with both hands. But Qin Ming smiled and pinched Qiao Yuxi. His five fingers were getting stronger and stronger. How could the delicate neck bear the power of Qin''s life? Her fingers were deeply trapped in the skin and flesh to pinch her blood vessels and bones. Qiao Yuxi''s charming face turned red and her whole body was stiff. Her outstretched hand grabbed Qin Ming''s face, but she couldn''t make her strength. Her mouth was wide and her eyes were round. She was choked. "Look at my face, does it look like a good man?" Qin Ming smiled silently. In Qiao Yuxi''s eyes, it became extremely ferocious at this moment. Qiao Yuxi wanted to shout and struggle, but the hands on her neck were pinching more and more tightly like iron pliers. Her tongue began to stretch out, her eyes were white, and she muttered a strange voice: "break... Break..." "My request, remember? Promise me and I''ll go at once." Qiao Yuxi was almost choked and fainted. He almost tried his best and nodded hard. "Yes?" Qin Ming smiled and let go. Qiao Yuxi sat on the ground, covering her purple throat and panting in pain. She had never been hurt, and the pain was even more frightening. Just that moment, she really thought she was going to die. "I want you to say it yourself." "I... I..." Qiao Yuxi struggled a few times before she reluctantly stood up. She looked embarrassed. There was no noble and beautiful woman. She gasped for breath and suddenly screamed: "help..." However, her neck was almost cut off. How could she make a clear voice? The voice was hoarse and subtle, and even she was stunned. Qiao Yuxi''s face turned white and trembled. "I..." "Miss Qiao, do you think Wenyang is not like a man? Not strong enough, not tough enough? I''ll show you today, what is a man, what is strong, what is... Cruel..." Qin Ming grabbed Qiao Yuxi''s hair, tore it and dragged it into the nearby forest. "Let''s go. It''s still early. Let''s play slowly." "Don''t... don''t... please... Don''t..." Qiao Yuxi was terrified, struggling and wailing, but his neck was swollen and painful, congestion and blood were purple, and he couldn''t make a sound. She stumbled and fell to the ground, but Qin Ming had no pity and dragged her into the woods. There are some bodyguards passing by nearby, but the environment of Bibo island is relatively stable. The benlei villa of the Wen family has hardly been threatened. They basically walk through the night patrol. Some people vaguely heard some purring sounds, but their heads were dizzy and didn''t pay much attention. They thought it was some monster calling. Chapter 921 When Qin Ming left the woods, it was almost dawn. Qiao Yuxi lay obliquely in the grass, her long hair was scattered and messy, her clothes were messy, and her face was pale without any blood color. She was dying and completely fainted. The toss in the middle of the night made her dead and alive, unconscious and awake, awake and unconscious, back and forth, lasting at least 30 times. In the dark forest, in this quiet corner, Qin Ming pinched her neck with one hand and controlled the resentment of Shura knife with the other hand, invading her soul again and again. Qiao Yuxi is also a warrior, but the realm is only Lingwu realm. He has hardly fought in ordinary times. How can he resist Qin''s Shura sword. A series of grievances, like raging rivers, rushed into her soul, invaded her mind and chilled her soul. Her eyes were staring at the sky, and her lax eyes were staring at the sky. The night seemed to turn into blood. The world was no longer beautiful and peaceful, but all kinds of killing, death, all kinds of evil spirits and ferocious scenes, and her ears echoed with sad screams. Qiao Yuxi seemed to fall into an endless abyss, suffocating and desperate, but she was unable to struggle and drowned alive. It was like being thrown into a bloody killing battlefield. No matter how she cried and screamed, no one came to save her until she was torn to pieces. Whenever she was unconscious, Qin Ming withdrew his grievances and woke her up. No matter how he begged or cried, he grabbed his neck and stimulated her with Shura knife. Once... Twice... Three times When the tenth time, Qiao Yuxi collapsed as soon as she was rescued and woke up. She knelt in front of Qin Ming and kowtowed. She didn''t want dignity, nobility, lofty and so on. She trembled when she thought of what Qin Ming had to do, and even exaggerated to tear open her clothes and devote herself. Qin Ming just smiled, ignored and showed no sympathy. He grabbed his neck and came again. The 15th time, she had collapsed, lying on the ground and couldn''t even move her fingers. Except for shaking her eyes and fear, she had no strength to beg. But Qin Ming still had no sympathy. He tortured him alive until dawn. He smiled and left a sentence: "treat Wenyang well. I''m not kidding you. You know what I know tonight. If others know, it''s not as simple as torturing you." Qiao Yuxi''s coma position was very hidden. No one paid attention to it all day. Because she usually lived in seclusion and had little contact with people in the manor, she didn''t attract attention except for her servant girls looking everywhere. When Qiao Yuxi woke up, it was already evening. She seemed to be seriously ill. She felt unspeakable pain all over her body. Even her soul was tingling. She seemed to have lost her soul and lay on the wet grass. A wave of resentment grew in my heart, but it was swallowed up by endless fear. I shuddered at the thought of last night''s experience. Those bloody and ferocious pictures flooded into my mind like a flood, like tearing her alive. Qiao Yuxi thought of Qin Ming''s smiling face, his whole body was cold from the inside out, and his teeth were shaking. Since she was a child, she was spoiled at home. No one dared to provoke her when she married here. She was indulged. Let alone beat her and scold her. There was no one to scold her. This time, she was really tossed and miserable. "Are you awake?" Wen Yang sat in the yard all night and saw Qin Ming coming in from the outside. Then he came back to himself. "Are you ready?" "Ah? Ah!! OK!!" Wen Yang''s depression cleared away and almost jumped up. It''s a medium-grade prefecture level martial art. It''s still thunder department. He''s excited when he thinks about it. "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you the name of martial arts." "Of course! Of course! Whatever!" Wen Yang was excited and incoherent. He might know that he had gone too far and grinned to hide his embarrassment. "Before I teach you martial arts, I want to transform your physique." "Transformation?" "The leap from triple heaven to quadruple heaven is the first barrier in the territory of earth and martial arts. It is not only so simple to improve the realm, but also has a direct impact on your future growth. I have some precious medicine that can help you cut hair and wash marrow, refine meridians, improve your physique, and lay a solid foundation for your leap to quadruple heaven." Wen Yang took three deep breaths in a row, suppressing the excitement that almost gushed out. No one has ever been so kind to him. His family, even his wife, are so indifferent, let alone support his martial arts. He bowed deeply to Qin Ming. At this moment, his eyes were even ruddy: "thank you!" "No, it''s a piece of work." Qin Ming smiled and helped. Wen Yang got up, looked at Qin Ming deeply, walked over and suddenly hugged him. "Thank you! Really thank you!" "Let''s see the effect first." "Now?" "You can''t be here. Let''s go to the forest and find a place where no one bothers. You should have some trusted bodyguards and take them with you." "Good!!" Wen Yang''s heart gushed out a heat flow again, right! Go outside! Lei Dao''s cultivation is so dynamic that it''s easy to disturb the people in the manor. In case someone comes to make trouble, his chance of waiting for many years can''t be destroyed. "By the way, I haven''t asked you. What is your realm now?" "Shengwu." "Oh, I said... What? What! Shengwu?" Wen Yang almost bit his tongue. "Isn''t it?" "How old are you?" Wen Yang knew that Qin Ming had some secrets. His demeanor was very different from the people he met, but he could see that Qin Ming was not a big grade. "Guess how old I am? Call your bodyguard and shut up in the mountains. Isn''t your second sister coming back in a month? You don''t have much time." Although Wen Yang is unpopular with the family, he is pure and good-natured and kind to his servants. His prestige in the manor is not low, and he is not stupid. He has been training bodyguards, many of whom are loyal. Wen Yang summoned ten Diwu level bodyguards to accompany him into the mountains. He grew up here and was familiar with the mountains and forests. He knew where to hide, where to be safe, and even where to have strong spiritual power. Qin Ming first avoided them and took out the bronze tripod in the hidden canyon. It was originally the treasure he used to sprint into the realm of holy martial arts. Unexpectedly, he made a wonderful breakthrough, but the liquid medicine and heart in the bronze tripod are still very precious treasures. It is impossible for a person to refine. He extracted some liquid medicine from it and divided it into small bottles and cans. "What is this?" Wen Yang became very respectful when he knew that Qin''s life was a holy martial arts. Anyone who could grow into a holy martial arts was a genius for practicing martial arts, especially those who came and went alone. It was even more difficult and extremely difficult to become a holy martial arts. "The precious medicine I said!" Qin Ming opened the jade bottle, and a glow came out. It was full of color, and the green awn was the most prosperous. It covered the deep valley with a layer of rosy clothes, and the strong fragrance of medicine filled the world, infiltrating flowers, plants and trees, as if all flowers and bones were blooming at this moment. Wenyang couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The medicine fragrance penetrated his body, like a clear spring washing blood and bones, which was unspeakably comfortable. Even the guards outside the valley looked back in amazement and breathed the fragrance of medicine, refreshing and intoxicating. "Now have confidence?" Qin Ming smiled and handed it to him. Wen Yang had no idea about the precious medicine mentioned by Qin Ming before. He just thought it was some medicine quenched by lingguo lingcao. Unexpectedly, it was such a valuable thing that he could feel its extraordinary without asking. "Confident! Very confident!!" Star Pavilion! A white haired old man stood on the huge star moon altar with his hands on his back, looking up at the vast starry sky. The moonlight was bright and beautiful, cool as water, with stars shining brightly and brightly. The altar looks like a full moon with embedded star awns. The engraved lines and star array correspond to the sky, as if the whole Star River were summarized on the altar. Moonlight and starlight spread over the island, taking care of the inner lake where Xingxiang Pavilion is located like a mirror, and all the fluorescence reflected from the lake converges to Xingxiang Pavilion, which is manifested in this ancient altar. The huge altar was lit up, clear like glass, and like a bright moon falling. All the stars seemed to fly and dance in the air, beautiful, mysterious, dazzling and charming. The old man was in the endless starlight. He seemed to blend with the starry sky. His white hair was windless, his robe was light, his old cheeks were cold and solemn, but his eyebrows were dignified. Chapter 922 "Master!" Zhu Qingqing came to the forbidden area of the Xingxiang Pavilion. The vast site, from the ground to the wall, and then to many stone pillars, was engraved with mysterious runes. Each stone pillar and brick were placed in a specific position to form a huge Dharma array, surrounding the hundreds of meters of Xingyue altar. It is never open here. Even the cabinet leader and elders rarely come in. Zhu Qingqing saluted slowly and made a set of complex and solemn gifts to the master and the altar. The lotus moved gently and stepped onto the altar step by step. The bright stars and cold moon awn haunted her like water waves, setting off like a Moon Fairy, beautiful, holy, cold and mysterious. The Lord of the astrological pavilion has been a little restless in recent days. It seems that something is going to happen. This feeling has not happened for many years. He ascended the altar of stars and moon tonight, looked up at the stars and deduced the stars. Sure enough, he saw a scene he didn''t want to see. Aries ascends and settles the second palace, reflecting the lion and Aquarius. Capricorn falls, pointing to Saturn in the distance and pointing to the tenth house. Taurus should Venus and settle the sixth house. However, the six palaces move slightly, and Scorpio enters the temple. Gemini ascends to the third house, leads the seventh house, and loses power. Complex astrology and disordered star pattern all vaguely indicate that a disordered situation is intended to reverse the disordered Star River. The eyes of the Lord of the astrological pavilion are bright, reflecting the starlight all over the sky, like two starry skies, mysterious and unpredictable. He had never seen such stars. It seemed that all the stars were in disorder, but they were pulling and balancing each other. The "Five ghosts", "six evil spirits" and "Jue Ming" were faintly trying to break free from the star blockade. This is the chaos of heaven, which cannot be understood. I don''t know why, but it is destined to cause countless cholera. However, he repeatedly understood and studied, and found that the chaos formed by the stars was not out of control, as if shrouded in an invisible fog, or as if the stars were restraining each other. The more he understood, the more he felt mysterious. It seemed that he was going to understand, but it seemed that he was in some kind of trouble. He finally earned it from it. He felt that he understood, but he turned to another chaotic phase. Xingxiang Pavilion can deduce the way of heaven and predict good and bad luck, but it can''t understand the way of heaven, and never expect to pry into the secret of heaven. But the stars in front of us are really mysterious, with great evil and vitality. What surprised him and confused him was that one of the evil looks coiled around Bibo island. It looked like a bright and beautiful star light, but in his eyes it was like a bloody vortex over the beautiful island. No matter who touched the vortex, it would be swallowed alive. How can Bibo island be dangerous? He has lived here for more than 60 years. He knows every inch of mountains and rivers, every sect, family, and even the chamber of Commerce. No one has the appearance of great evil, and no one can lead to the situation against chaos, or reflect the complex and huge chaos in the starry sky. Over the years, the Xingxiang pavilion has laid out a large array of stars based on inland lakes, mountains and rivers. In fact, it has also secretly monitored and guarded the island. After three generations of leaders of the Xingxiang Pavilion, the whole island has become a "auspicious" place. It does not have the image of overlord, but it can ensure prosperity and endless life. What happened? He could easily and quietly break the layout of the three generations of Xingxiang Pavilion. If he hadn''t been disturbed recently and forcibly opened the Xingyue altar tonight, I don''t know when he would find that such an unprecedented chaos is spreading in the starry sky and implicitly want to involve Bibo island. What happened? Or did someone come? What''s the matter? Who can have so much energy? "Qingqing, look at the stars. The chaotic phase is gradually showing." the Lord of the astrological Pavilion sighed gently and deduced the stars all his life. It''s lucky to see such a rare and huge chaotic phase, but it involves Bibo island and has to make people nervous. There must be many variables in such a big mess, and the final trend will be changeable. However, once detonated, it will take the initiative to become an unprecedented hurricane. Any person or thing involved may be in danger of being broken to pieces. Maybe he was worried too much, or maybe the Tao of heaven would "digest" the budding hurricane, but looking at the chaos hidden under the bright stars, he couldn''t help worrying. Zhu Qingqing seems to have integrated into the star and moon altar, reflected with the surrounding stars and connected with the Star River in the night sky. Her eyes are shining like stars. Although the nebula in her eyes is not as vast and profound as the pavilion Lord, it is also beginning to show its scale. In other people''s eyes, the ordinary and beautiful starry sky gradually showed specific stars in her eyes, and even the tracks of some stars were clear in her mind. She could not see the chaos and the evil, but she vaguely found that many stars in the starry sky had been misplaced, which was completely different from the stars she had seen in recent years. "Is chaos involved in Bibo island?" "It''s more than Bibo island. I''m afraid it will involve the whole ancient sea." "Is it possible that the heavenly king''s palace is challenging the sea clan alliance? It''s very noisy in the West. It''s said that the sea clan is involved in the secret territory of the devil Kingdom and can''t let go of the Ziyan clan. On the contrary, the situation of the secret territory of the devil kingdom must be very dangerous. Even the humiliation of the Ziyan clan leaving the alliance can be tolerated by the sea clan. If the night demon clan reappears in the ancient sea, it is bound to launch a campaign against the sea clan and apply for a millennium seal The suffering of India. The demon clan has been suppressed by the Terrans these years, and has accumulated deep resentment. Maybe they will intervene forcibly. At that time, it is likely to evolve into an unprecedented chaos. " The Lord of the astrological Pavilion nodded slowly. He thought of that possibility and tried to correspond to the astrological phenomena. However, the chaotic phase of the starry sky was not obvious, but very obscure, with the potential of wind and rain, but the wind and rain seemed to have not taken shape, and the scale of the astrological phenomenon was too large, and there were so many variables that even he felt confused. Zhu Qingqing looks at the stars with her eyebrows and deduces the stars, but she is too poor compared with the pavilion leader. What she sees is a hazy and can''t see the real chaos. "If it involves Bibo Island, do we have a way to avoid disaster in advance?" "That''s the problem. Why is Bibo Island involved?" Zhu Qingqing suddenly thought of one thing: "master, there is a strange man on the island." "Oh?" the Lord of the astrological Pavilion moved his heart. "Wenyang, the third son of the Wen family, came back and saved a man on the way." Zhu Qingqing arranged an investigation. It''s not a secret that Wenyang saved a man. He found it at random, but the specific situation is not clear. "What''s special?" the Lord of the star Pavilion knew his proud disciple, kept a low profile and silent, devoted himself to cultivating the star code, and rarely cared about external affairs. How could an outsider attract her attention. Zhu Qingqing simply said everything about that day: "the first time I saw him, I saw a sea of corpses and blood." Although the scene flashed away, it left a deep impression in her mind. She had never seen such a scene, or from a man who looked very gentle. The Lord of the astrological Pavilion looked at the starry sky and said nothing for a long time. Zhu Qingqing has inherent blood power. He can see something unusual and predict the future. However, there are many villains and maniacs in the ancient sea. Those who kill countless people along the way will bring blood. Zhu Qingqing sees that the killing scene is actually very normal. He can''t make a conclusion because of this. "How long has he been here?" "About ten days." The Lord of the astrological Pavilion stared at the vast and complex starry chaos: "arrange someone to check his origin. If necessary, you can contact him in person." It''s better to make a mistake than miss it. If it''s really related to that person, we should expel Bibo island as soon as possible, and we can''t let him break the peace here. Chapter 923 For twenty days in a row, Wen Yang''s retreat was very smooth. Even he was amazed at the role played by the liquid medicine of the bronze tripod. For the first time, he felt what was called "cutting hair and washing marrow" and "quenching body and refining spirit". He was ecstatic about the quenching from blood and flesh bones to the sea of energy and vessels. He had not gained a single bite of liquid medicine after years of hard training. For him who is extremely eager for martial arts, this transformation baptism is too important. He even feels that he has completely changed himself. A bottle of jade liquid finally loosened Wen Yang''s "stubborn" state. When Qin Ming personally guided him to practice the "little chaos true thunder formula", Rao was prepared and really felt the mystery and complexity of the local martial arts. The operation of meridians and the subtlety of spiritual power control were all new challenges for him. Fortunately, with Qin Ming''s personal guidance, His cultivation went a lot smoothly. "Thunder voice" brought the sonic boom power of Lei Dao to the extreme, and the comprehensive killing of "rainstorm and thunder" was more like a blade storm. Both the power and the breadth of application were too different from the spirit level martial arts he had practiced before. After twenty days, Wen Yang tempered his physique, pregnant and raised his soul, successfully broke through the triple heaven barrier and entered the four heaven of the earth martial arts. Moreover, the cultivation of medium-grade prefecture level martial arts greatly improved his strength. Qin Ming was in a coma five times in 20 days. Sometimes he was in a coma for three days, sometimes he was in a coma for half a day. The time of waking up was uncertain. Sometimes he was fine for a few days, and sometimes he was in a coma after waking up. He was taking the liquid medicine of the bronze tripod, consolidating the holy martial realm he had just broken through, and also exploring the mysterious seal again and again. But his body is very healthy, which can be said to be a rare full state. No abnormality has been found in his meridians, heart, Shura knife and thunder toad in the sea of Qi. Even when he meets the peak of holy martial arts, he is confident to fight. What went wrong? Where is the power of seal hidden? Until the end, Qin Ming''s mind moved and his attention fell to the blood color pattern in the middle of his eyebrows. This is the only energy left in the blood jade skeleton, which was passed on to him. This energy not only pushed his realm to the holy martial realm smoothly and safely, but also sent him out of the death row island. As for why he appeared thousands of miles away, Qin Ming guessed that it was probably the last fight of the blood jade skeleton that "exerted too much force" and threw him into the void, so that the span was too large and fell thousands of miles away. Qin Ming guessed that the blood jade skeleton has been sealed for thousands of years and bears the boundless sealing force. Will this sealing force affect the energy of the blood jade skeleton? Qin Ming concentrated his mind and thought to attack the blood color grain seal. He wanted to spy on what was inside, but his efforts failed again and again. The grain seal was like a separate space, isolating all exploration. It was not until LAN woke up and sucked the energy inside that Qin Mingcai took the opportunity to explore. LAN can resonate with the grain print. Every sucking is like tearing the grain print space and absorbing a lot of energy from it. Qin Ming skillfully slipped in and peeped into the mysterious grain print space, but the picture in front of him made him breathe cold. It was an endless blood color space, full of vascular shadows, crisscross. In the depths of the blood color space, there was a huge woman floating, half kneeling there, looking up to the sky, with a strange posture, There are more than ten chains around him, like being imprisoned here. She was as big as a mountain, like heaven and man. She was almost filled with a small half of the space. Her blood was surging, and countless bubbles were floating around her. Qin Ming was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him, and Wen Yin sealed such a space. He gazed at those strange bubbles carefully. They were all flowing pictures, like memory fragments. Together, they were her life against the sky. "Sure enough! Wen Yin sealed her memory! She wanted to be reborn with the help of LAN!" Qin Ming was nervous, but there was nothing he could do. Even if he is already a holy warrior, he is still not qualified to challenge such a terrible ''spirit''. However, after observing for a period of time, those bubbles did not transfer into Lan''s body with LAN''s absorption, but floated around the giant, ups and downs, and did not disperse. Qin Ming''s idea formed a personal shape and floated into the bloody space. The closer he was to the giant, the more he felt her greatness. Qin Ming was like a grain of rice and deeply felt his smallness. The chain around her is likely to be the seal of death row island. Even if she escaped, she still remained on her. After all, it is the seal power for thousands of years. It is a miracle that she can send Qin''s life out. "Elder, how can I help you break the seal?" Qin Ming is helpless. It''s more complicated than he imagined. He doesn''t know what this "female body" represents, but her seal can''t be broken, which will also affect his safety. Qin Ming doesn''t want to take an invisible shackle every day and may kill him at any time. "Master, outside is the jade egg you sent into time and space. I found it in Viva mountain and brought it out." "I don''t know what hatred you bear, whether you want to change your life against the sky or rewrite history, but anyway, I have been involved in your business. For the time being, I can''t escape if I want to escape. I don''t think you want to watch me die?" "I think it''s necessary for us to have a frank talk. It''s good for you, me and the children outside. Are you right?" Qin Ming tried to communicate with the giant to solve his confusion and worry. He didn''t report any hope. Unexpectedly... The giant''s closed eyes slowly opened, like two bloody lakes, lying high in the sky. The red awn was strong. She looked at the sky with determination. The blood awn surged in her eyes. The vicissitudes of life were cold and seemed to have no emotion. "Senior! How to remove the seal on you?" Qin Ming was surprised that she could wake up? Is there any intelligence? The giant tilted her head slightly, and her body as big as a mountain twisted unnaturally. She looked at Qin Ming. Her chains shook and made a harsh sound in the bloody space for a long time. Qin Ming floated quietly in the air and was watched by those two pairs of blood lake like eyes, looking forward to a response. But The giant slowly closed his eyes, covered the blood and fell into silence. Qin Ming smiled bitterly. At least give me an instruction. You''ve been trapped for thousands of years and you''ve been used to it, but who did I provoke? I still have a lot of things to do. I really can''t run around with a seal. "Master! If you don''t keep quiet, I''ll find a way by myself. If I offend you... Bear with me." Qin Ming withdrew from the bloodstain, sat for a long time, and finally found the root, but the root was more complex than he thought. What shall I do? "Third young master, young lady has been looking for you for many days. A few days ago, she startled the villa and said that she would call you back anyway. And... Childe Lu Yao! What else did she say? People in the Qiao family came today and had a very bad attitude. The master spoke and you must go back." a guard came to the valley and reported to Wen Yang in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Wen Yang wondered. Qiao Yuxi''s attitude was bad. It wasn''t a day or two. It''s not strange how much trouble it was. What''s the matter with Lu Yao? "I don''t know. They are also very strange. Madam Shao seems very excited this time." "Hum! When was she not excited?" Wen Yang not only broke through the quadruple heaven, but also stabilized with the help of Qin Ming. "Third young master, I think it''s unusual this time. Why don''t you go back and have a look?" Wen Yang thought it was time to have a showdown with the family and let them realize their new self. But why did Qiao Yuxi target Lu Yao? Now he is both grateful and respectful to Lu Yao. The more he communicates, the more he feels the extraordinary and insignificant of Qin life. Although Qin life does not deliberately express anything, this feeling grows and spreads in his heart unconsciously. Chapter 924 When Qin Ming and Wen Yang returned to benlei villa, there were bodyguards waiting for them, and the leader bowed to Qiao Yuxi''s courtyard. The atmosphere in the villa was tense and depressing. The bodyguards were serious and calm. They patrolled around. The servant girls were trembling, bowed their heads and walked quickly. They even left when they saw Wen Yang saluting. This abnormal situation made Wen Yang''s heart sink. Even people felt something wrong. It must not be a small matter. Is Qiao Yuxi going to divorce? Qiao Yuxi''s courtyard is located at the edge of a lake in the manor, back to the mountain and close to the water. The scenery is quiet and beautiful. Qiao Yuxi usually lives with her servant girls, and outsiders are strictly prohibited from approaching. But today, there are more than 50 people standing inside and outside the courtyard. Except for the Wen family, most of them are the offerings and guards of the Qiao family. In the room, Wen Jinghao, the owner of the Wen family, Wen Qiquan, the main character, and others are chatting with several parents of the Qiao family with a smiling face. However, the Qiao family has a gloomy face and a stiff attitude, which is obviously like asking questions. Qiao Yuxi''s royal clothes show her dignity. Her beautiful face is matched with fiery red clothes. It''s like how many flowers are in full bloom, which makes the room bright and beautiful. However, no one dares to appreciate this beauty. Her expression and eyes are cold, and her anger can be felt far away. Her cousin Qiao Hongda accompanied her. Instead of comforting Qiao Yuxi, she was scolding the Wen family. It is reasonable to say that his generation and identity should not appear here, let alone sneer at Mr. Wen and others, but his identity will soon be different. Once he passes the examination of Zhu tiandian, even Mr. Qiao should be polite to him. "Hehe, after hiding for so many days, he finally came back." Qiao Hongda smiled coldly and looked at Wen Yang coming in. In addition to escape is escape, what can such a person do? I pity his charming cousin for marrying such a guy as a widower. The faces of the two parents in the room sank. Both Wen Yang''s father and uncles and several important figures from the Qiao family looked at Wen Yang with a straight face. "Father, second uncle." Wen Yang saluted neither humbly nor haughtily, but also saluted Leng Lao next to him. Leng is always the sacrifice of the Wen family and one of the three sacred weapons. Today, he was recruited by Wen Jinghao, the master of the Wen family. They didn''t know the Qiao family''s intention to come, but it seemed that the comers were not good. They attracted a Shengwu town and didn''t want to be pressed too much. Many people came to the Qiao family, including Zhao Zixiong, a Sacred Warrior. He was once a hunter with a famous reputation. He has a deep reputation among the hunter groups. The Qiao family spent a lot of money to invite him. It is not easy to ask him out of the pass. "You know how to go back..." Qiao Yuxi was angry when he saw Wen Yang. He stood up and pointed to Wen Yang and scolded angrily, regardless of the elders of the Wen family nearby. However, the moment she saw Qin Ming, the nightmare of that night suddenly hit her mind. The delicate body under her gorgeous clothes was slightly tight. Under Qin Ming''s smiling gaze, fear slowly entangled her like a cane. Qiao Yuxi''s breathing was a little short, his face turned white, and half of his scolding was stuck. After that day, she had nightmares for ten consecutive days. She woke up screaming every night. During the day, she felt cold all over. It was like being possessed. She had to collapse several times. She also went to the lake to commit suicide. But she survived after all. She had never been wronged and humiliated. She summoned up the courage to overcome her fear many times. She wanted to find Wenyang to plead guilty and let Lu Yao pay the price. In order to cheer herself up, she invited all the people in her family. She also strongly asked for a holy martial arts to shake Wen''s house and deal with Lu Yao''s bastard who didn''t know how to live or die. Everyone felt something wrong. What''s the matter? "Wenyang! It''s awesome. You dare to bully my sister!" Qiao Hongda walked to Wenyang with a gloomy face. Although Qiao Yuxi didn''t say what had happened, she could still feel her grievance from her bad face and words! The person who can make Qiao Yuxi wronged can''t think of a second one except Wen Yang. "Qiao Yuxi, what do you want to do?" Wen Yang was angry. The crazy woman was endless day by day? "Wenyang, don''t pretend to be confused for me. You make me sick by dressing good people openly and playing Yin tricks secretly." Qiao Yuxi pressed down her fear and pointed to Wenyang. With Zhao Zixiong and my family, I have nothing to be afraid of. Today, I must let Lu Yao kneel in front of her and beg for mercy. "To be clear, who did I play a dirty trick? What did I play a dirty trick!" Wen Yang yelled back. It''s just mischief. If he can bear it, he can''t help it. But today, he even called both parents and Shengwu to sit down and slander him. No matter how good his temper is. Even if you want a divorce, you don''t have to act like this! Are you sick? I look more disgusting. The parents of the Qiao family looked ugly and looked at Wen Yang fiercely. In fact, they don''t know what happened. Even now, Qiao Yuxi didn''t say, but they know their children best. It''s not that something particularly serious has happened. It''s impossible to mobilize so many people. Yin move? Didn''t Wen Yang do something to frame Qiao Yuxi? The Wen family frowned and winked at Wen Yang. What happened? Although Qiao Yuxi is unruly and willful, and doesn''t pay attention to the Wen family, she will never make things out of nothing, especially in front of both parents. She can see what really happened this time. "Miss Qiao, what''s the matter? Let''s make it clear first so that everyone can judge." Qin Ming smiled. "Who are you? You have a voice here?" Qiao Hongda was very dissatisfied. Even the parents of both sides didn''t speak. What''s your bodyguard talking about. "I''m not a servant of your two families. I''d better be polite and don''t look arrogant." "Ha ha!" Qiao Hongda smiled angrily. He has been in the limelight recently. Anyone who sees him is very polite, but no one has ever turned over to be "polite". "Funny?" Qin Ming looked at him curiously. "It''s not a servant, certainly not a family member. Who asked you to come to benlei villa? Who asked you to come to a room! Who asked you to speak!" Qiao Hongda said sharply. "Wen Yang, who is this?" Wen Qiquan, Wen Yang''s cousin, asked. He was a stranger and had never seen him before. Leng Lao knows Qin Ming. Why hasn''t he left yet? Why are you mixed up with Wen Yang. "This is my good friend, Lu Yao." Wen Yang scolded Qiao Hongda and said impolitely: "this is my home. I''ll bring my friends back. It''s none of your business!" "Tell me again?" "It doesn''t matter how many times you say it! Qiao Yuxi, if you have anything to say directly, don''t beat around the bush. I''m warm and sunny, and I''ll never frame you with Yin moves. Even if I want to leave you one day, I''ll be aboveboard and in black and white!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the room turned pale. The Qiao family almost stood up. What''s the meaning of hughing her? Even if you really want to leave, the Qiao family will leave you! "Bastard! Apologize to me!" Wen Jinghao, the owner of the Wen family, angrily denounced. Unexpectedly, the villain said such words in front of an important figure in the Qiao family. The Wen family now needs to unite with the Qiao family very much, not only for the development of the chamber of Commerce and the prosperity of the family, but also for the conclusion of an alliance to seek better opportunities for their two children in Zhutian hall. It is because of this that Qiao Yuxi repeatedly tolerated and tried his best to help maintain this marriage. Qiao Yuxi''s face turned white with anger. For a while, she couldn''t speak. She couldn''t believe it was said from Wen Yang''s mouth. She was wronged enough to marry such a loser. If the family hadn''t kept persuading her, she would have broken the marriage, kicked away Wen Yang and returned to the family to find the right husband. Unexpectedly, Wen Yang gave her a "divorce" in front of the two parents! Chapter 925 Qin Ming smiled and nodded. It''s like a man. When you should be strong, you have to be strong. A woman like this can''t be used to it. "Wenyang, it''s awesome. Dare you repeat what you just said?" Qiao Hongda clenched his fist, and a strong air wave broke out, blowing his clothes and hunting. "Are you deaf? You have to listen to everything twice." Wen yangleng hum. "How brave! I''ll teach you a lesson for my sister today." Qiao Hongda drank, and a strong air wave surged up all over his body, pounding all the tables, chairs and vases. He threw out two sharp swords with both hands. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow and cut into Wen Yang''s chest alternately. Wen Yang dodged, tossed five times in a row and retreated into the yard. "With your ability, you also want to participate in the examination of Zhutian hall? Dream!" Qiao Hongda rushed away like a strong wind, his body cracks like a tide, and he seemed to be entangled by countless wind blades. The momentum was frightening. He deliberately showed himself, and his hand was merciless. His sword was cunning. He hit a heavy sword net and broke away. The Wen family got up to stop it, but the Qiao family stopped it with their eyes. Today''s Wen Yang is too arrogant. We must teach a lesson. The Wen family were helpless and sat down with a calm face. Wen Yang flashed back continuously, avoided all sword tides, opened a distance of tens of meters, and with a dull roar, the thunder tide burst all over his body. He was red, bright and dazzling, and the lightning ran around. His long hair danced disorderly, and his momentum changed greatly. He changed his gentle image and became fierce and pressing. After landing on the ground, he suddenly burst up and rushed towards Qiao Hongda. A fist burst out. The thunder tide boiling all over his body converged towards his right arm and turned into three thunder balls, flying around his fist, whistling out a harsh sound tide. The thunder ball was shining, and the lightning ran around inside and outside. "Third young master! Don''t..." the bodyguard of the Wen family outside exclaimed. It''s too dangerous to touch Qiao Hongda. Leng Lao and Zhao Zixiong in the room turned pale and felt an unusual breath. "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Qiao Hongda came face-to-face and waved his sword. The cold wind waved towards the double swords, and the flowers and plants of the whole courtyard fell down. Thunder! Wen Yang''s heart roared, and his right fist was suddenly pushed out. Three thunder balls exploded and scattered obliquely to avoid the strong wind. In an instant, he appeared around Qiao Hongda, at least more than 20 meters away. Qiao Hongda himself was stunned and missed?! Fool! However The thunder ball detonated in an instant. It exploded not only energy, but also the sudden and fierce sound of thunder, like thunder on the ground. Three sound waves swept through the courtyard, like invisible ripples. Everyone was caught off guard. It was too sudden. The sound tide was very huge and deafening. Many bodyguards were unprepared. They were shocked all over and gave a scream of pain. The Wen family, Qiao family and other parents in the room were not strong enough to bear the sudden noise. They trembled all over and almost fainted. Qiao Hongda was the first to bear the brunt. His head hummed and his ears whistled sharply. He couldn''t hear anything. His eyes were a little blurred, and even the attack became disordered. Wen Yang shot like lightning, bumped into the scattered sword tide and appeared in front of Qiao Hongda: "thunder running fist!" This is his most skillful and commonly used martial arts, the top spirit level, the thunder fist! Now the physique is improved, the realm is improved, and the power is far better than before. The thunder fist roars and the speed soars. It''s a fist to cover Qiao Hongda''s face. Qiao Hongda felt cold all over and felt the threat coming to his face, but he was unconscious and his eardrums hummed. He couldn''t hide. He hurriedly took his sword to intercept. With a loud clang, the thunder fist broke open the double swords and hit Qiao Hongda in the face. Rao did his best to defend. This fist almost broke his spiritual shield, the bridge of his nose was broken, and his nose blood splashed out. Inside and outside the courtyard, people haven''t recovered yet. Qiao Hongda has flown out. "Qiao Hongda, don''t be arrogant! It''s too early for anyone to enter the heaven killing hall!" Wen Yang pursued, but Qiao Hongda was not weak. This punch hurt him and woke him up. He didn''t fall to the ground. He screamed in pain and anger. He was surrounded by strong winds and rolled him up into the sky. He narrowly avoided Wen Yang. However, when Wen Yang killed, lightning detonated again, It was like a piece of thunder burst, and the dense lightning was released indiscriminately. Each lightning was strong and fierce, and some lightning were intertwined and danced wildly in the air like a lightning whip. The whole courtyard trembled with a loud noise. The manic thunder tide rushed for tens of meters in an instant. Flowers, grass, gravel, stone benches and trees collapsed in the devastating blow of lightning and turned into debris. Even the ground was swept out of cracks and blackened and smoked. Qiao Hongda, who had not yet flown far from the sky, was hit hard again. The thunder and lightning scattered but concentrated, indiscriminately submerged him and cracked his spiritual shield. More than ten thunder whips followed, smashed the spiritual shield, and hit him alive. A thrilling moment, a shocking scene. Everyone was shocked by the sudden fierce battle. Even the parents of the Wen family stood up. At this moment, it seemed that their consciousness was not dizzy and their head was not painful. They just opened their mouth, stunned and dull. Qiao Yuxi covered her mouth hard and couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. Wen Yang''s long hair danced wildly and roared angrily. The thunder tide was red and bright. The thunder danced wildly, strong and fierce, which deeply impacted her vision. Qiao Hongda fell heavily to the ground, covered with blood and wailing in pain. He was more frightened in pain and struggled to move aside. The blood wet his eyes and the whole world seemed to turn red. Qin Ming nodded with satisfaction. The important thing for a martial artist is to have spirit, self-confidence, courage and indomitable. Wen Yang has practiced outside for more than four years. Although he was unlucky and didn''t get the chance, he has rich combat experience. He did a very good job from confrontation to raid. Wenyang scattered the thunder and lightning, his face was cold and Su, but there was a heat flow all over him. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it was true. Did he beat Qiao Hongda? Whether Qiao Hongda is not ready or careless, it doesn''t matter. He won! This is the key! Although he knew that this set of prefecture level martial arts was very powerful, he didn''t expect it to be so fierce. Even Qiao Hongda''s Lingli shield was easily torn, and he almost tore him alive. "Diwu sichongtian?" old Leng was most surprised. He went to pick up Wenyang himself and checked his body for him. The state should be stable in the triple heaven, but before reaching the peak of the triple heaven, there is still a long way to break through. It is difficult to break through the barrier without a year or so. But how long is it now? "What a domineering martial art!" Zhao Zixiong taught Qiao Hongda himself. It can be said that Qiao Hongda can enter the fourth heaven at the age of 27. He is the person who knows the strength of Qiao Hongda best. It can be said that there are few rivals among his peers except those talented people. The problem lies in Wen Yang''s martial arts! "You''re four days old?" Qiao Yuxi''s red lips were slightly open. She asked Leng Lao carefully. Wen Yang had no chance, otherwise she wouldn''t scold him or even abuse him like that. "Thanks to Lu Yao''s instruction, he has been closed to the outside world for this period and has entered the quadruple heaven." Wen Yang really thanks Qin Ming for his 20 day guidance and help, which is likely to change his life. "Oh?" everyone''s eyes gathered on Qin ming to teach him? This man looks very young. What qualifications does he have to teach Wen Yang. Unexpectedly, he also helped Wen Yang break through the first big chop in Diwu territory and enter the quadruple heaven in a short time! "You are a saint!" Leng Lao suddenly exclaimed. He was so surprised! Although I checked the situation of Qin Ming on the way, there was a seal interference and he didn''t succeed. He didn''t care too much. After all, Qin Ming looked very young and couldn''t be very high. Can just concentrate on a probe, unexpectedly found out a holy martial arts realm. Chapter 926 Shengwu? Zhao Zixiong swept over with his thoughts to explore the breath of Qin life. The whole courtyard trembled several times, and the bodyguards inside and outside were hard to breathe. Qin Mingzhen scattered Zhao Zixiong''s thoughts and looked coldly at him. "Elder, are you rude?" Zhao Zixiong was surprised that he scattered his thoughts easily. "How dare you ask your friend''s name?" "It''s just a casual practice. You don''t deserve your name." Is he a saint? How could he be a saint! Qiao Yuxi''s face turned white, his whole body seemed to have drained his strength and sat down on the wooden chair. She wanted revenge today. She wanted Lu Yao to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, but he was a saint? The family will never easily become enemies with a holy warrior. Even if he really wants to fight, he may not be trapped. And then? Will Lu Yao come back to revenge her? She died and didn''t want to experience the pain and suffering of that night. Leng Lao didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. He saved a holy weapon! "Wen Yang, there are so important guests in the family. Why don''t you say it in advance?" the Wen family are very excited and their attitude has changed greatly. Holy weapons! The holy weapon above! Shengwu can''t be invited with money, nor can they make friends casually. It has cost a lot of money to invite the three holy warriors Leng Liping to the villa, or it has entrusted a relationship and owes a favor. Unexpectedly, Wen Yang got to know a saint Wu friend. The saint Wu also personally helped Wen Yang break through the barriers and enter the quadruple heaven. "I introduced it the day I came back." Wen Yang said. The head of the family, Wen Jinghao, was embarrassed. He knew that there was such a person and scolded Wen Yang for not learning and being skillful, not practicing well and being kind-hearted, but he didn''t know it was a holy martial arts. He had known this. He visited him that day. Fortunately, the merchant Chengfu was very deep. He immediately accompanied him with a smiling face and personally welcomed Qin Ming: "sorry, sorry, all blame me for being such a bad son. Let''s neglect our distinguished guests. I hope you will forgive me." Wen Qiquan changed his usual indifference and seriousness and said with a smile, "Wen Yang is lucky to get the advice of his predecessors. He has entered the fourth heaven. Congratulations. You must stay in our villa for more days. Let''s express our gratitude." This man will help Wen Yang improve his state. It seems that he is also a person who knows how to be grateful. If you can make it up, you may become Wen Yang''s master and have a closer relationship with the Wen family. From now on, benlei mountain villa will have four strong saints, one of whom is Wenyang''s master. This relationship will be closer. The Qiao family looked at each other, and Wen Yang accidentally saved a holy weapon? Do good deeds really pay off? "I''m not that old. I''m not an elder. Wen Yang helped me, which I should have." Qin Ming smiled and glanced at Qiao Yuxi intentionally or unintentionally. Qiao Yuxi''s delicate body trembled, cold all over, and suddenly screamed, "I... I didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. I''m not aiming at you." The two families looked at Qiao Yuxi strangely. What''s the matter? Is this? My face is white! You should be happy that Wen Yang is promoted to quadruple heaven. Isn''t that what you''ve been expecting? "Miss Qiao, you''re not feeling well?" Qin Ming''s eyes flashed a cold feeling, which was still light. "I''m not feeling well. I''m not feeling well." Qiao Yuxi hurriedly stood up and ran to Qiao''s elders. He almost begged: "I want to go home for a while. Take me home quickly." "Yuxi, is someone bullying you?" the Qiao family is strange. They have never seen the lofty, cold and arrogant Qiao Yuxi. It seems that they are too frightened. "If you have anything to say, don''t be afraid. We''ll decide for you." "Nothing, really nothing. I want to go home. Take me home quickly, okay?" Qiao Yuxi seemed to feel Lu Yao''s eyes staring at her. That night''s fear spread all over her like a runaway weed. Now she just wants to go home and doesn''t want to stay here for a minute. Everyone feels wrong. They all know Qiao Yuxi too well. Whether in Qiao''s house or Wen''s house, they are bossy. It''s light to say they are unruly. Why is it like a ghost today? Stimulated by something. "Wenyang, what did you do to Yuxi? If you are a man, you may open your mouth and understand. Otherwise... Don''t blame our Qiao family for turning over!" an elder of the Qiao family pointed to Wenyang and scolded. It must be important for Qiao Yuxi to call both parents here today, but how did Wen Yang come here like this? "I can speak with my conscience. I haven''t touched a hair of her in these years." Wen Yang was also strange and even suspected that Qiao Yuxi was acting. "Nothing! Really nothing! I want to go home!" Qiao Yuxi suddenly screamed, squeezed behind the elders, lowered her head, trembled, and dared not look up. "Yuxi, don''t be afraid. No one dares to hurt you with me." Zhao Zixiong patted Qiao Yuxi''s shaking jade shoulder and injected a few wisps of energy to appease her mood that seemed to be out of control. Qiao Yuxi gasped for breath. She came back to herself for a while. She was in a trance for a while, and then slowly raised her head, but she still didn''t dare to see Qin Ming. "Yuxi! Talk!" the elders of the Qiao family spoke sternly. If the Wen family did something, abused Yuxi, or did something excessive, they would never give up easily. "Qiao Yuxi, speak clearly!" Wen Yang also said. He didn''t want to carry any black pot. The Wen family looked at Qiao Yuxi and said what they had. The more they hid and tucked in, the easier it was to misunderstand. "Miss Qiao, is there something difficult to tell? I''ll wait outside and you can deal with it slowly." Qin Ming smiled and left the room. The Wen family quickly smiled and sent a few steps. Wen Yang also ordered the guards to accompany Qin Ming. Qiao Yuxi carefully raised his eyes, but just saw Qin Ming''s meaningful eyes and a smile at the corners of his mouth. It was normal in the eyes of outsiders, but it was deeply imprinted into her heart like a magic spell, which awakened the nightmare of that night again. She forced herself to be calm, but her voice trembled slightly: "it''s really nothing. I''m tired and I want to have a rest." Regardless of what the Qiao family and the Wen family said and advised, Qiao Yuxi shook his head. The Qiao family finally invited the Wen family out and stayed alone with Qiao Yuxi. Qiao Yuxi still didn''t say anything. "What''s the purpose of you looking for us today? This should always be said?" the elders of the Qiao family were worried. The more Qiao Yuxi was like this, the more they felt something. "I... I want a divorce." Qiao Yuxi''s voice was crying. Lu Yao turned out to be a saint. The Wen family will certainly find a way to keep him. Maybe they will really live here in the future. What should she do? She can''t imagine living in a manor with Lu Yao every day, so she will go crazy. "Divorce?" the Joe family exchanged eyes, which can''t be! Although the Wen family needs the Qiao family, the Qiao family also needs the Wen family to benefit each other, expand their chamber of Commerce and enhance their influence. Two children of the Wen family have joined the Zhutian hall. According to the news from the Zhutian hall, the second sister of Wen Yang is very likely to enter the inner hall. They are still optimistic about the prospect of the Wen family. Now, Wen Yang has broken through the quadruple heaven and defeated Qiao Hongda. If he goes to participate in the examination of Zhu tiandian, the possibility of passing will greatly increase. If Wen Yang joins the Zhutian hall and the three brothers and sisters of the Wen family take care of each other, they are likely to break into a world. Qiao Yuxi''s following Wen Yang is in the interests of the Qiao family. If Wen Yang stays at home, he will certainly take over the family business. At that time, Wen Yang will leave the Shengwu, and his status in the family will be steadily improved. Qiao Yuxi is more necessary to stay. Chapter 927 "Take me away, I want to go home now." Qiao Yuxi noticed the changes in the eyes of the elders, shook his heart, grabbed their arms and begged. "Yuxi, you know very well that your marriage with Wenyang is a combination of interests. At that time, I asked your opinion and you promised to marry. You also know the importance of your marriage with Wenyang to our Qiao family. If there is no special reason, your marriage must continue." the elders of the Qiao family comforted with earnest words, but their tone was very firm. Qiao Yuxi really wanted to say that Lu Yao had insulted her, but she swallowed it again. Unless the Qiao family was sure to kill Lu Yao, she really didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She was full of fear and didn''t dare to think about Lu Yao standing in front of her again. "Did that Lu Yao do anything to you?" Zhao Zixiong suddenly said. "No, No." Qiao Yuxi shook her head in a panic. "Really not?" "Really not." "It''s not like you don''t have one." "Uncle Zhao..." "Say!" Zhao Zixiong''s eyes suddenly cooled. Qiao Yuxi pursed her red lips and nodded hard for a long time. "Did she invade your body?" a parent snapped. Qiao Yuxi shook her head. "What happened to you?" Qiao Yuxi still shook her head. The Qiao family''s face is gloomy. What did the bastard do to scare the fearless Qiao Yuxi like this? "Don''t be afraid. If Lu Yao has really done anything to you, tell me. If necessary, I''ll clean him up myself." Zhao Zixiong said. He has been in the world of hunters for more than 30 years. He not only made a reputation, but also made countless friends. There are not hundreds, but also 70 or 80 groups of hunters that can be trusted. As long as it is verified that Lu Yao is not a "big man", he doesn''t mind meeting him. Although Lu Yao resisted his exploration, the breath should be the holy martial arts one heavy heaven. With the realm of his earth martial arts three heavy heaven, it can be easily destroyed. Zhao Zixiong''s statement is very gratifying to the Qiao family. The Qiao family also started from business. Although its scale and status are much larger than that of Wen family, it has only trained two Shengwu until now. Zhao Zixiong and the other two Shengwu are hired. In order to retain them, they have not determined any subordinate relationship, but hang the name of worship and treat each other as friends. If Zhao Zixiong doesn''t want to do something, they don''t dare to force it, especially against a holy weapon. It''s too dangerous for them. With Zhao Zixiong''s words, Qiao Yuxi''s heart was a little stable and no longer so frightened. Under Zhao Zixiong''s encouraging eyes, she bit her teeth and said, "Uncle Zhao, please help me teach Lu Yao a lesson and teach him a lesson hard." "What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yuxi summoned up her courage several times and finally said, "he tortured me! I don''t know what magic he used to torture me all night." "Bullying people too much!" the Qiao family was angry. Although Qiao Yuxi said vaguely, he was sure that the torture was not light. A man tortures a woman, or a gorgeous woman. Nothing really happened in the process? They seriously suspected that Lu Yao had violated Qiao Yuxi, but Qiao Yuxi was inconvenient to say because of his face. "I see." Zhao Zixiong nodded faintly. "Uncle Zhao, please don''t say what I said, okay?" Qiao Yuxi begged and grabbed Zhao Zixiong''s wrist very tightly. The Qiao family asked, "was it Lu Yao ordered by Wen Yang or did Lu Yao do it himself?" Qiao Yuxi shook her head: "I don''t know." "Take Lu Yao and you''ll know when you ask." Zhao Zixiong looked out the door and talked about the means of torture. He was no worse than anyone. "What did you do to her?" Wen Yang found Qin Ming outside. "I''m angry for you." Qin Ming didn''t hide it. Wen Yang was crying and laughing. No wonder: "when did it happen?" "The night she sent you a woman. Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to her. I just talked about etiquette and life." Qin Ming patted Wen Yang on the shoulder. Can talking about life scare her like that? Wen Yang doesn''t believe it. "Wen Yang, I shouldn''t have taken care of your family affairs, but this woman can''t." Wen Yang doesn''t want to stop Qiao Yuxi, but it''s not that easy. He reminds Qin Ming: "Watch out for the holy weapon of the Qiao family. His name is Zhao Zixiong. He used to be a hunter. He has wandered in the ancient sea for more than 30 years and has a high position in the hunting team. It is said that the hunting teams on Bibo Island respect him very much. He has been in charge of the Qiao family in recent years. The Qiao family''s merchant ship has not been robbed by hunters again. If Qiao Yuxi complains to him, he may attack you." "He is very close to the Qiao family?" "He joined the Qiao family because he was seriously injured. The Qiao family saved him at all costs and used the strength of the chamber of Commerce to buy a lot of precious medicine. He not only adjusted his injury, but also helped him break through the state and enter the triple heaven. Since then, Zhao Zixiong promised to stay in the Qiao family for ten years, which is exactly five years now." Holy martial arts triple heaven? No wonder the breath is so strong. Qin Ming nodded: "don''t worry about me. Practice hard. Your second sister came back in less than ten days. You still can''t go to the heaven hall without her approval." Wen Jinghao, the owner of the Wen family, came over and said with a smile, "childe Lu, I just arranged to go to Qingyun building at noon. I want to thank you for your help to Wen Yang." "Wen Yang has thanked you. Don''t bother your elders." "Ah! His thanks are his and our thanks are ours. There are two different things. The breakthrough of Wenyang to the quadruple sky is too important for our Wenjia family. Please give me a chance to thank you." Wen Jinghao has to seize this opportunity and make good friends with this holy warrior. If he can help Wen Yang break through the quadruple heaven in 20 days, he must not be an ordinary person. Although they don''t know much about martial arts, Wen Yang is the person who made the "judgment" of Leng Lao. If he breaks through so easily, Leng Lao will do it himself. Qin''s life pushed away again and again, but they couldn''t resist Wen Jinghao''s enthusiasm. Finally, Wen Yang came forward and said that Qin''s life needed to help consolidate the realm, so it was stopped for the time being. "Did the second sister say when she would come back?" Wen Yang was eager to prove himself to the second sister and show his achievements. "The last letter said that he would be back in about 30 days. It should be soon." Wen Jinghao smiled twice, exchanged eyes with Wen Qiquan around him, and suddenly asked, "you still want to go to the heaven hall with Childe Lu Yao to practice martial arts with you?" "It''s my dream to go to the temple of heaven." "There are many ways to cultivate martial arts. You don''t have to join the hall of killing heaven." Wen Qiquan said with a smile. Wen Yang looked at his father and second uncle and didn''t understand what they meant for a moment. You should be happy that I have the opportunity to join the Zhu Tian Temple. What does this mean? Wen Jinghao confessed to Qin Ming and took Wen Yang to the side: "Zhutian hall is not as beautiful as you think. It''s just for fame. Many people don''t grow up as fast as others outside. The competition there is very cruel. Disciples still struggle with each other and plot against each other. It''s not suitable for you to go. I mean, you are a person who really wants to practice martial arts, different from your eldest brother and second sister. Your eldest brother and second sister are here It''s enough for the family to strive for fame. You should pay more attention to the martial arts itself. " Wen Qiquan also advised, "Lu Yao is a holy martial arts. If you practice with him and recognize him as a master, you will certainly learn more. Right?" In fact, they disapproved of Wen Yang''s practice of martial arts from the beginning. The eldest son and the second son went to Zhutian hall to argue for martial arts practice, and the third son stayed to look after the business. It was perfect! Then, the eldest son married a female disciple of Zhutian hall, the second son married a male disciple of Zhutian hall, and the third son married a woman from a business family. Now Wen Yang has a friend of Shengwu and may develop into a relationship between teachers and apprentices. He We also hope that Wen Yang can stay, so that he can not only look after the business, but also keep Lu Yao, a holy weapon. With one stone, we can do more! But if Wen Yang joins the Zhutian hall, Lu Yao will certainly pat his ass and leave. They are all businessmen and pay more attention to their immediate interests. Wen Yang''s joining Zhutian hall may not be a holy weapon, but there is a living holy weapon in front of them, and the Wen family doesn''t need another disciple of Zhutian hall to consolidate their reputation. Wen Yang understood what they meant. He wanted to use him to keep Lu Yao, so he didn''t hesitate to deprive him of his dream! However, worship Lu Yao as a teacher? Wen Yang was silent. He could have a hunch that Qin Ming had many secrets and might have more and stronger thunder and Taoism martial arts. If he could be a teacher, he might learn more. However, Zhu tiandian was really his dream and his way to prove himself Path. Wen Jinghao patted him on the shoulder: "think carefully. Don''t always think about the sacrifice of the family for your dream. You should also think about whether you should sacrifice something for the family. Besides, it''s too early to say whether it is sacrifice." Chapter 928 The Qiao family left and took Qiao Hongda, but left Qiao Yuxi. The Wen family apologized one after another and sent a lot of precious medicine to help Qiao Hongda recuperate from his injury. After all, it was Wen Yang who hurt people. They need to make some representations. Qiao Yuxi shut herself in the room, said nothing and saw no one. Zhao Zixiong glanced at Qin Ming before leaving. Qin Ming saw a warning in his eyes. For two days in a row, the senior level of the Wen family was immersed in excitement, trying to find ways to keep Lu Yao, and how to become Wen Yang''s master and deepen the relationship. Two days later, Zhu Qingqing paid a sudden visit to benlei mountain villa, which shocked everyone up and down. When the owner of the Wen family was just informed, he thought he had heard wrong. The transcendent status of Xingxiang Pavilion makes it widely respected on Bibo island. Benlei villa can only be regarded as a chamber of Commerce in the upper middle class. Although Wen Yang''s eldest brother and second sister have increased their influence by joining Zhutian hall, they are still very humble in front of Xingxiang Pavilion. Zhu Qingqing, as a disciple of the pavilion leader and the appointed next Pavilion leader, actually came to visit benlei mountain villa in person. How can they not be surprised and frightened. "Miss Qingqing came to find Lu Yao? Unfortunately, he went out to practice with Wen Yang." Wen Jinghao was surprised that Zhu Qingqing came to find Lu Yao. Did they know each other before? "Don''t bother, I can find it myself." "Well... I don''t know where they are practicing." I didn''t tell my family where they went in the last 20 days, but I didn''t deliberately hide it. This time, it may be because I''m afraid of being hurt by others. There was no news after I left. Even he didn''t know where to send some lingguobao medicine. Zhu Qingqing politely said goodbye to Wen Jinghao and left the villa. She looked at the rolling mountains and dense forests, rippling green waves and roaring Qin''s life. There was an occasional roar in many places, maybe someone was fighting, maybe spirit demons were fighting. "Can you find them?" "Cha Wenyang is hard to check, but Cha Luyao has a chance." Zhu Qingqing is accompanied by only a gray haired but hale and hearty old man. His tall and straight body gives the race a javelin like straightness and hardness, and there is no old look in his spirit. "Find him!" Zhu Qingqing got the news from Wen''s family today. Lu Yao even guided Wen Yang to break through the four heaven of earth and martial arts, and abused Qiao Hongda face to face. Lu Yao showed that the realm was holy martial arts. If Lu Yao is a local martial arts, even if it is a high-level local martial arts, the threat is not a concern. Even if he wants to do something, he can easily be controlled within an acceptable range, but if he is a holy martial arts, the destructive power is too great. She couldn''t calm down when she thought of the corpse mountain and blood sea she saw on Qin Ming, so she came to see him in person. "I suggest you invite him to Xingxiang Pavilion and let the pavilion leader talk about him in person." the old man is the guardian elder of Xingxiang Pavilion, Nie Tianxiao, who is also the person who accompanies Zhu Qingqing''s growth. He has got the news that Zhao Zixiong has been in frequent contact with hunters since yesterday afternoon and entrusted them to investigate Lu Yao. It seems nothing, but the purpose behind it is worthy of vigilance. "Let me get in touch with him first." Zhu Qingqing just looked at him casually last time. This time, he should seriously explore his bottom. If you do misunderstand, there is no need to let the pavilion master see him. If there is an accident, you must bother the pavilion master. Qin Ming went out to practice with Wen Yang yesterday, but he was unconscious again at night, but this time he was not in a coma without warning, but he tried to use the power of lightning to infiltrate the grain seal and forge the chain with green thunder. He is now a holy weapon, a living holy weapon, and the chain has existed for thousands of years. Even if he is stubborn, his energy will not be too strong. If he insists on quenching with lightning, he may still be cut off. However, when Lingli took advantage of Qin Lan''s opportunity to break in, it not only didn''t hurt the chain, but woke up the silent energy and triggered a powerful counterattack. Qin Ming gushed mud from his body and soon sealed him up and fell into a coma. Wen Yang was no longer surprised. He settled Qin''s life in the cave, practiced Lei FA wholeheartedly, and constantly competed with the guards. When Zhu Qingqing found here, it was already evening, the beautiful sunset hung all over the sky, and the deep forest fell into darkness in advance. "Qingqing girl?" looking at the beautiful woman walking in front, Wen Yang thought he was dazzled. Zhu Qingqing has an ethereal temperament, such as the twinkling stars in the starry sky. Her faint smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. She is gentle and quiet, making people feel close. "Congratulations, childe Wenyang, you''ve got what you want." Zhu Qingqing''s eyes are smart and pure, but there are stars in the depths of her eyes. She explored Wenyang without trace. I''ve met several times before, and I''ve deliberately explored this stubborn and stubborn son of the Wen family, but what I see are ordinary and casual pictures, nothing extraordinary, but today''s view is a picture that even she is surprised. Dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder, as if the whole heaven and earth are shrouded in endless thunder. Wen Yang steps on the thunder tide and holds a war spear. His eyes are blazing, wild and powerful, and the momentum of destruction is overwhelming the mountains and rivers in the sky. Behind him, a huge Thunderbird spread its wings, like a real fierce bird and a thunderling transformed by the thunder tide. It was so huge that people were flustered. Its eyes were red and bright but cold. It seemed to overlook the world and the common people. "Qingqing girl?" Wen Yang shouted three times in a row before waking Zhu Qingqing from his absence. Zhu Qingqing looked clear and bright again. The scene in front of him was completely gone. Wenyang was still Wenyang, gentle and approachable. The mountain forest was dark, the campfire was fierce, and there was roasted oil and game on a simple grill. She smiled lightly and said meaningfully, "Congratulations, childe Wenyang. I met a noble man." Wen Yangshan smiled. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect to save someone. He could save an opportunity. "What you just practiced is the prefecture level martial arts?" Nie Tianxiao actually came for a while. He watched the duel between Wen Yang and the bodyguard from a distance. He could say frankly that it must be the prefecture level martial arts. Maybe it could be the middle level. Wen Yang knew that he could not hide from the guardian elder of Xingxiang Pavilion, and there was no need to hide: "medium grade prefecture level." "Was it taught to you by Lu Yao?" "Yes." Nie Tianxiao was calm on the surface, but he was surprised that the medium-grade prefecture level martial arts should be given away casually? Lu Yao was generous enough because Wen Yang helped him? "Why didn''t you see childe Lu Yao?" Zhu Qingqing was more curious about Lu Yao, but he looked around and didn''t find Lu Yao. Such a drastic change in Wen Yang''s life style must have something to do with Lu Yao. She is more curious about Lu Yao''s origin, which can affect a person''s life style! "He''s asleep." Sleep? Go to bed just after dark. The work and rest time is regular enough. Nie Tianxiao said, "don''t be nervous. We''re here to visit Lu Yao. We have something to ask him for advice." "Elder Nie, you misunderstood. He really slept. Recently, in order to guide me, he was too tired and went to bed in the afternoon." Wen Yang may not have lied much, especially in front of Zhu Qingqing. He blushed as soon as he finished speaking. How can he come up with such a bad reason. Shengwu is tired. Do you want to sleep? I''ll be fine for a while. "Where is he?" Nie Tianxiao looked into Wen Yang''s eyes. Wen Yang hesitated for a while and said with a bitter smile, "he''s practicing. It''s inconvenient to meet people." "Let''s wait." Zhu Qingqing didn''t insist. "He may leave the customs in two or three days. If you have anything, I can tell you." "No, we''ll wait here." "How can you let Qingqing girl wait here? Lu Yao will be sorry." "You seem very nervous?" Zhu Qingqing suddenly said. Qin Ming woke up when Zhu Qingqing came here, but ignored the outside situation. He sat in the cave, lay on the ground, closed his eyes, and consciously searched back and forth in the spatial trigger to see if there was anything that could be used to help him suppress the seal. Chapter 929 There are a lot of things stored in Qin''s life space wrench, which are the treasures left in these years of experience. Turning around, he really found many forgotten treasures, but it seems that there are not many that can play some role. Bronze medicine tripod! The heart inside has been completely medicated. It is best to repair the body and improve the realm, but I can''t think of how to cut off the seal. Dayan sword classic? Qin Ming has understood the first six forms, and there are still the seventh and eighth forms. With the strength of his holy martial arts realm, he should be able to understand the seventh move - Kendo trial, blood splashing for nine days! Swordsmanship that can only be cultivated in the holy martial arts realm should be very domineering. It may not be worse than Lei Peng''s inheritance. But how effective will swordsmanship be when it is used against the enemy? In addition to these two, there are only Shura knives and thunder toads in the sea of Qi. Lightning used, the result is a coma day and night. Although he woke up the seal, he thought on the other hand, did Qinglei make the chain feel threatened? "Golden mask." Qin Ming took out the mask found on the death row island from the space wrench. Everyone didn''t want it, and finally it fell into his hands. Take it in your hand and look through it. It''s like a delicate and noble gold art. You can feel the craftsman''s unique craftsmanship and can''t see anything wrong. When you try to put it on your face, the inner face of the mask seems to have a pair of eyes slowly opened, staring at you coldly and involuntarily. "Try this?" Qin Ming hesitated. The gold mask should be a character who was exiled ten thousand years ago. The coffin and bones are gone. Only the gold mask has survived ten thousand years. It must be an extraordinary treasure. Using it to suppress the seal should have some effect. But the gold mask is too evil. There is still some psychological pressure to wear such an unknown and strange thing on your face. Qin Ming tried to explore the golden mask. The spirit power was like countless cobwebs, all over the surface and into the inside. At first, I didn''t see anything. It was a golden world, boundless, empty and dead. However, when Qin Ming tried to explore deeply, a pair of eyes in the mask suddenly opened and burst into Qin Ming''s consciousness like two golden lightning. Then there was a handsome face. The face rushed to his face and disappeared in an instant, and then a sleeping body rushed to Qin Ming in the moment of appearance, and then there was the coffin, the mud and the sleep of endless years, They all appeared one by one and broke into Qin Ming''s sight one by one. The picture was faster and faster, and rushed to Qin Ming''s mind like a storm. After the coffin and mire, it was a disaster like era. Countless evil spirits were suppressed by the island and ruthlessly suppressed by powerful guardians. Qin Ming''s head was suddenly crammed with so many pictures that he couldn''t bear it. Instead, he poured in like a storm, impacting his consciousness and shaking his soul. He was bleeding from his seven orifices and screamed in pain. He wanted to throw away the golden mask, but his hand was out of control, holding him slowly close to his face. Qin Ming trembled, blood seeped from the corners of his eyes, and his head was carrying on more and more complicated pictures. The number was huge and complex, and the speed was like lightning, so that he couldn''t see those pictures clearly. He stared at the approaching gold mask and tried to resist. Finally Fast to almost violent picture suddenly stopped, fixed in a sad and beautiful picture. It was a destroyed mountain and river, the earth cracked, the forest was burning with fire, the mountains collapsed, and the magma rolled. A broken temple was located in the depths of the mountains and forests, and its former grandeur could still be felt from the scale of the ruins. A beautiful woman, wearing a phoenix crown, a wedding dress and a smile, walked towards the man in front. She was wearing three sharp swords, and the blood gushed out constantly, which red the wedding dress and the red carpet under her feet. The man roared, struggled and screamed bitterly, trying to rush to the woman, but he was wrapped in chains and dragged away by three giant beasts. The woman came to him, but he was dragged away. Sad picture, mourning the world. The woman fell in a pool of blood, the blood dyed the earth red, and the last smile made the mountains and rivers beautiful. The man smiled, but his smile was ferocious, evil, desolate, crazy, and left blood and tears. The gold mask in Qin Ming''s hand fell to the ground. He collapsed and gasped. Just for a moment, his whole body was wet with sweat, and his consciousness was whirling around, as if he was going to be crowded by the chaotic pictures. What was that? The life of the mask owner? Is that woman his lover? Split up on the wedding day? I don''t know if he was affected by the mask. Qin Ming was in a sad mood. Who sent the beast that dragged him away? The man''s last ferocious smile echoed in his ears for a long time, full of evil and madness, as well as deep sadness and helplessness. Qin Ming looked at the mask around him and lost his mind for a long time. This mask carries the man''s deep resentment and obsession. When he is dragged away and the woman falls, he may have died of heart, lost his emotion and been swallowed up by murder. "Childe Lu Yao, are you all right?" Zhu Qingqing heard the scream and found here. In the dark cave, a golden mask, the golden light is slowly disappearing. Next to it, there is a man with blood on his face and weak breathing. I don''t know whether it''s the reflection of the mask or what''s wrong. The blood seems golden, the light is dim, and I can''t see clearly. Wen Yang lit a torch and ran into the cave. At the sight of Qin Ming, he was also startled. "I''m fine." when Qin Ming stopped Wen Yang from helping him, his fingertips flashed and received the gold mask and Dayan sword code. He got up with his back to them, cleaned up the blood on his face, conditioned his Qi and blood for a while, and then turned around. Pack up your mood and smile faintly: "Miss Zhu is very leisurely. Take a walk in the forest at night?" "I''m looking for you." "Miss Zhu is joking. I have something to Miss Zhu. It''s worth coming in person." "Mr. Lu, excuse me?" "You and me?" "If childe Lu has anything to worry about, Nie Changlao can stay." "You are not afraid. I have nothing to be afraid of, please." Qin Ming and Zhu Qingqing went to the valley and became a forest. Nie Tianxiao and others stayed 100 meters away. "Childe Lu, why did you come here?" the cool moonlight covered Zhu Qingqing''s slender body. The color of the country and the city was dreamlike, like a fairy under the moon. Her skin is like congealed fat, her eyes are like autumn water, and her charming face has a faint smile. Her beauty does not resist the coldness and arrogance thousands of miles away. She is very smart and warm. "Before talking, can you promise not to probe me casually? I don''t like that feeling." Qin Ming is not so stupid that he doesn''t know his last name when a beautiful woman visits. The woman invited him to the Xingxiang Pavilion for the first time. Either he found something or something aroused suspicion. "I''m sorry, I''m used to it." Zhu Qingqing smiled, and the little stars in the bottom of his eyes quietly dispersed. "Mr. Lu, why did you come to our Bibo island?" "You haven''t checked clearly enough?" "I still think Mr. Lu can say it himself. It may be more detailed for you." "For example?" "Things before coma, why stay after waking up." "Is Miss Zhu so interested in me? Or are we already familiar with talking about private affairs?" "Mr. Lu can''t say it, but I still hope you can be more honest. Xingxiang pavilion was once entrusted and invited by various forces on Bibo island to guard the peace here and has the obligation to strengthen the investigation of outsiders." "Does everyone who comes in need your Xingxiang pavilion to investigate? There are tens of thousands of floating people on Bibo island every day. Can you check it?" "We won''t investigate everyone, but those who attract the attention of the star and moon altar should investigate in detail." Chapter 930 Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "Miss Zhu means that I Lu Yao attracted your attention to the altar of Xingxiang pavilion?" "Don''t you believe it, Mr. Lu?" "I''m just a casual practitioner. I came here inadvertently. There are neither enemies nor secrets. How can I cause the reaction of the altar of Xingxiang pavilion? I don''t believe it, but I think it''s funny. If Miss Zhu came here today just for this matter, I don''t think we need to talk about it anymore. I''ll just take a casual practitioner. I''ll live wherever I want and go whenever I want, people Don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If someone offends me, I have to talk to him. " "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lu. I didn''t mean to offend you. If Xingxiang Pavilion really wanted to do something to you, it wouldn''t be me." Zhu Qingqing was like an empty valley and orchid, with a dusty temperament, giving the race a feeling of being free from competition with the world. "The Xingxiang pavilion has been established for so many years. We have never had a dispute with any forces, nor have we intervened in the external struggle, nor have we sinned against anyone. We just concentrate on studying the stars, indulge in the interpretation of the stars, and occasionally take into account the safety of Bibo Island." Eyes are the eyes of the soul. Zhu Qingqing''s eyes are purer than any woman Qin Ming sees, like a clear mountain spring, reflecting the beauty of the mountains and forests. Qin Ming watched quietly for a while, and his vigilance and resistance gradually dispersed. "Miss Zhu, I came here only by accident. I didn''t leave to repay Wen Yang''s kindness. When he knows about it, I will take the initiative to leave Bibo island. If I''m really not welcome here, I''ll never take a step again. But..." "Please speak." Zhu Qingqing noticed Qin Ming''s eyes and tone. It was sincere, and she was also very satisfied. "That''s the same sentence. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend! I will never take the initiative to cause trouble, but I will never be afraid of it." "Bibo island has been peaceful for a long time. I still hope childe Lu can restrain himself when things happen. If something really happens, you can go to Xingxiang Pavilion. I or my master can come forward to mediate. I think our teachers and disciples and Xingxiang Pavilion still have some thin noodles on Bibo island." Qin Ming smiled: "this may not work. I don''t like to ask for help, let alone owe a favor. Anything happens by myself. I''ll take revenge face to face." "Childe Lu, you......" Zhu Qingqing has a mild temperament and is very polite to people she usually sees. She has never met such a cold and hard person. She doesn''t know how to talk for a while. "Miss Zhu, I''m just an ordinary person. I do ordinary things. In a few days, I''ll leave. It''s so simple, not so complicated." Qin Ming stepped back two steps and turned away. "Mr. Lu..." "There''s nothing to talk about, Miss Zhu. Please go back." Qin mingtou didn''t return, but waved his hand at will. Zhu Qingqing closed his eyes, concentrated and breathed silently. When he opened his eyes again, his clear eyes were full of stars, beautiful and mysterious, like two real nebulae. She moved her lips and teeth, recited something silently, and her eyes were shining, locking Qin life. Qin Ming walked in the woods, his whole body was covered with black gas, and he turned to the sky, showing a terrible and huge soul image, filled with the sense of war. The white Qi gradually coiled around the soul image, and faintly turned into a powerful white tiger. Close to the walking soul image, he raised his head and claws, which was very heroic. War spirit! white tiger! Does this mean war and killing? Or something else? Zhu Qingqing''s attention quickly shifted to Qin Ming''s shoulder. There, she didn''t know when to climb out of a little girl, Jiao xiaolingxiu, like an elf. She flashed her innocent big eyes and looked at Zhu Qingqing curiously. Her long eyelashes blinked, looking naive and naive. Zhu Qingqing has never seen such a small child, like an elf. However, behind the little girl, there was a huge and terrible picture of disaster, but it was not just an ordinary battlefield, but a piece of stars, a vast and bright starry sky, with all kinds of stars flashing, and all kinds of vague but powerful shadows, some silent but evil, and some ferocious roaring, although it was only a fleeting picture, But I can already feel the horror of those shadows. They are in the stars, they are reversing time and space. Zhu Qingqing lost her color, lost her voice and exclaimed, and hurriedly covered her red lips. The picture behind Qin Ming and the picture behind the girl dissipated rapidly, but it left an unprecedented strong impact on Zhu Qingqing, as if it had been engraved into her mind for a moment. Who is he? There was a sea of blood before. He stepped on thousands of dead bones and his back was bleak. Today is the soul of war walking again. The war spirit is fierce, accompanied by white tigers. Who is she? Is it human or spirit, why does it show such a vast picture? What are the virtual shadows among different stars? Who is he? Who is she? Who are they! Zhu Qingqing''s heart was filled with ripples, all kinds of doubts and surprises. She closed her eyes a little and wanted to explore again. Qin Ming stopped in front and looked back at Zhu Qingqing: "Miss Zhu, please respect other people''s privacy and don''t probe others. By the way, remind Miss Zhu that I have a strange temper and can''t be provoked." Zhu Qingqing''s face was slightly white, but he still smiled, warm and genial, and calmly welcomed Qin Ming''s fierce eyes: "Mr. Lu, my eyes can see some things that others can''t see. Some people say I can see the future, others say I can see the blessings and misfortunes, but I prefer to call it fate. I see some bad things from you. I sincerely hope you can come to Xingxiang Pavilion and have it checked by the pavilion leader. I can guarantee that our Xingxiang Pavilion will never be malicious or external Declare your news. " "What''s bad?" "About war, about death." "Can you change my destiny?" "The destiny is determined by heaven. Manpower cannot modify it." "Then what else do I need to go to Xingxiang pavilion? What will happen sooner or later? What''s the point of knowing in advance?" Zhu Qingqing''s red lips were slightly open and speechless. Qin Ming was about to go away when he suddenly added, "I don''t believe in life! I don''t believe you can see through my life!" "Childe Lu, I really mean no harm." "No malice or goodwill. You came to see me twice and invited me to the Xingxiang Pavilion. It''s not for my good, but to satisfy your curiosity. Sorry, I''m straightforward. If there''s any offense..." Qin Ming shrugged and walked into the valley. Nie Tianxiao came over and looked at Zhu Qingqing with an unnatural look: "what''s wrong with him?" Zhu Qingqing gently shook his head: "the source of chaos is not Lu Yao." "Isn''t that right? What else to worry about." "It''s not him, but it''s about him." oh Nie Tianxiao looks back at the valley Qin Ming entered. Does it really have anything to do with him? As the guardian elder of Xingxiang Pavilion, he got some secret news from the pavilion leader. Xingxiang is showing an unprecedented chaos, which may affect the whole ancient sea and more places. The Lord didn''t say it in detail, but he still noticed the severity of the chaos from the Lord''s expression. Zhu Qingqing didn''t say a word in her heart. She may have found the source of the chaos. It''s the little girl! This matter must be told to your excellency secretly to see if it needs to be reported to Tianting. Chapter 931 Wen Yang''s agreement with xiaochaotic Zhenlei Jue is higher than Qin Ming expected. After his painstaking study, he becomes more and more skilled day by day, and his power is becoming stronger and stronger. Even the bodyguards marveled at the change of Wenyang, giving them a sense of accumulation and thin hair. Wen Yang devoted all his energy to understanding and honing new martial arts. Every day, in addition to dueling and practicing, even the rest time was reduced to the minimum. He was intoxicated by the enlightenment and the vigorous competition. He could hardly feel tired and was full of passion. For Wen Yang, he practiced not only martial arts, but also dreams. After waiting for more than ten years, he finally waited for the opportunity. Qin Ming is also very pleased to see Wen Yang''s efforts. No matter what his talent is, this spirit is worth affirming. He doesn''t want his martial arts to be ruined. Qin Ming sent Wenyang some liquid medicine again. Although it was not much, the effect of the liquid medicine was too strong. A small drop could quickly recover the body consumed by Wenyang and heal the injury left by the duel with the naked eye. For ten days in a row, Qin Ming occasionally guided Wen Yang. At other times, he was still dealing with stubborn seals. He constantly uses green thunder to impact the grain print, breaking in again and again, and falling into a coma again and again. He bites his teeth every time, rushes into a large number of green thunder, and frantically bombards the chain before he falls into a coma. He even doesn''t hesitate to cover the giant. The dense thunder tide drowns her and the chain like a raging wave. After more than ten attempts in ten days, they really had an effect, and the resistance of those chains showed obvious signs of weakening. However, the sealing force of the chain is still very strong. It will take at least half a year and possibly longer to completely eliminate it. Qin Ming couldn''t wait that long. He really didn''t want to waste his time on it, so after waking up for the tenth time, Qin Ming hid in the cave, drew heavy knife Qi from Shura knife, gathered into two knife shadows, and broke into Wen Yin. When the strength is raised to the holy martial arts state, the use of Shura Dao is more handy. It is not only easier, but also easier to control. There was no cold murderous spirit, nor did it arouse the heaven. Only two black knives were formed in the palm of his hand. Taking advantage of Qin Lan''s opportunity to suck the grain seal and tear open the crack, he forcibly broke in. As soon as Shura Dao entered the bloody world, it set off a stormy scene, shot quickly, penetrated the space, and dragged out the black gas like a hurricane. The sleeping woman slowly opened her eyes. Her huge eyes were like a surging blood lake, which made the whole blood color space fluctuate. She opened her mouth slightly, and all the bubbles poured into her mouth, sank into her body, and sealed all her memories. Almost at the same time, the Shura sword came with unparalleled killing power, and bombarded the same chain before and after. Qiang! The harsh sound of impact exploded in the vast space, and the successive impacts lifted the strong force of the chain, and a strong energy ripple broke out, like a heavy sea tide, spreading in all directions. Qin Ming trembled all over and was swallowed up by the fierce sealing force. Both arms were covered with mud. The mud on his chest began to spread in a large area. Qin Ming''s consciousness was spinning and fell into a deep coma. But before the coma, the weak consciousness still caught that the falling chain had been broken, and there were deep cracks. Maybe one more blow, it would break! It worked! Qin Ming smiled and lay on the ground. When Wen Yang was ready to go back to the villa, he was still in a deep coma. Wen Yang had to arrange the guards to carry him. "Third young master, you are back! The master is in a hurry." before arriving at the villa, an old servant rushed down the mountain in a hurry. "What happened again?" Wen Yang was numb to the surprise at home. "The second lady is back. She has been waiting for you for three days!" "How many days will I leave this time?" "Today is the fifteenth day." "So long?" Wen Yang was stunned and looked at the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguards shrugged their shoulders. It''s half a month. You''re so engaged in cultivation that you''re not willing to interrupt. "Take Lu Yao back and leave five people to watch. Don''t let anyone disturb him." after Wen Yang ordered, he tidied up his clothes a little and walked to the gate of the villa. The second sister finally came back. Let her test my results. She didn''t have any confidence before. Now he is sure to let the second sister nod and agree with his last chance. "Third young master, wait a minute. I have something to tell you." the old servant quickly followed. "What''s up?" "The second lady brought someone back." the old servant lowered his voice. "Who?" "The inner hall disciple of Zhutian hall! His name is Luo Sheng!" Inner hall disciple? Wen Yang is awe inspiring. The sphere of influence of Zhutian hall is very large. Naturally, there are a large number of disciples in the outer hall. However, if you want to become an inner hall disciple, you must choose one from thousands of miles. It is an elite carefully selected from all the outer hall disciples. Each inner hall disciple can be called a genius. It is a real direct disciple of Zhutian hall. It is not only of noble status, but also has great growth space in the future. Every disciple in the inner hall will be personally taught by elders. The martial arts taught will generally be prefecture level martial arts. The second sister brought back the inner hall disciples? "What does it matter?" "The relationship has been confirmed! I came back this time to show the master. The master has hosted a banquet for three consecutive days and is very satisfied with the Luosheng. In addition, the identity of Luosheng is not simple. He has a brother named Luohan, who is also the inner hall disciple of Zhutian hall and the confidant of Yao Wenwu." the old servant carefully introduced him. "Yao Wenwu? The name is so familiar." "One of the ten ''sons of heaven'' in the temple of heaven!" the old servant bowed his head slightly when he spoke, and his words were full of awe. The "son of heaven" of the Zhutian temple, also known as the "son of heaven", is a symbol of the top talent of the Zhutian temple. To be selected as the "son of heaven" requires amazing talents. They are rare wizards in hundreds of years. They have to pass many tests and complete countless impossible trials. You should know that there are nearly 100000 disciples in the outer Hall of Zhutian hall, less than 2000 disciples in the inner hall, and there are only 10 "sons of heaven". According to the survival rules of the Zhutian temple, as long as the "son of heaven" can grow up and make no big mistake, he will enter the core layer of the Zhutian temple and become a "Tianwei" against the ancient sea and the Tianting mainland. Yao Wenwu is one of the "top ten sons of heaven" in contemporary times. His glory in the eastern sea area is like the rising sun in the East. Luo Han can become his confidant, and his position in the Zhutian hall will not be low. He can even make the elders of the outer hall treat each other with courtesy. Therefore, the second Miss Wen Yu can get the favor of Luo Han''s brother. It must be said that it is the blessing of the Wen family and the manifestation of her ancestors. "This is a good thing." Wen Yang was surprised. The second sister had a good means to win a man of that identity. Although Luo Sheng is only Yao Wenwu''s confidant''s brother, it is very rare to climb up to such a person with the status of the Wen family. The old servant smiled bitterly: "it''s good for the second young lady and great for the Wen family, but what about you?" "Me?" "Do you think... Do you still hope to enter the Zhu Tian Temple?" A little warm sun will penetrate. Yes, what about me? Since a second sister is enough to support the reputation of the Wen family and a big brother to support it, what''s the need for me to kill the tiandian! It''s not easy for the family to climb the high branch. They will certainly spare no effort to develop the chamber of Commerce, earn more money and treasure, and send them to the second sister of zhutiandian, so as not to make Luohan look down on Wen''s family. In this way, the family would not allow him to kill the temple of heaven. Wen Yang looked at the door in front of him. His mood was complex. It was clear that there was an opportunity within reach. Did he... Slip away again? "Third young master?" the old servant smiled bitterly and shook his head. He grew up watching Wen Yang. He was very clear about Wen Yang''s desire for martial arts and the outside world. Only Wen Qiang and Wen Yu overshadowed him too much. His persistence ran counter to the road arranged for him by the family, so he has been subject to various constraints. Finally, I had the chance to prove myself, but I had to be ruthlessly blocked. He looks distressed, but what can he do? "My father told you to wait for me here?" "I''ve been waiting for you here for three days." "These words are what he asked you to say?" The old servant bowed his head and stopped talking. Wen Yang inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly, "I see." Chapter 933 When Wen Yu and Luo Sheng walked out of the room, Wen Jinghao and several important figures of the Wen family had been waiting outside. Looking at Luo Sheng in high spirits and Wen Yu in spring, they all showed a gratifying smile and lamented their daughter''s charm. They even captured such an excellent son-in-law for the Wen family. They can''t wait to introduce Luosheng to their friends on Bibo island. With Luosheng''s son-in-law, they have a relationship with Luohan. Who''s Lohan? That''s Yao Wenwu''s confidant! Who is Yao Wenwu? The well-known "son of heaven" of the Zhu Tian Temple and the future "Tianwei"! Although Luosheng is not Luohan, for the people on Bibo Island, it is enough to make people jealous and awe. "Haven''t Wen Yang come back yet?" Wen Yu carefully combed and dressed up. Although she didn''t look like a country or a city, she also had an amazing beauty. Her height of nearly 1.8 meters was already very tall among women. Even standing next to Luosheng, who was two meters, it was also very matching. Purplish red tights outline the hot figure more perfectly, enough to make the vigorous men swallow saliva. The front is wide open and the collar is turned out. She shows her most proud fullness and dazzling white eyes without stinginess. It seems that she wants to pull people''s soul into the deep gully. Wen Jinghao said, "we have arranged for people to wait outside. If they come back, they will bring them here immediately." "I think we''d better arrange people to look everywhere. In case he forgets the time when he practices, would he let us wait for him here for ten days and a half months?" Hearing the dissatisfaction in Wen Yu''s tone, Wen Jinghao quickly made a ha ha and arranged the bodyguard to go out to find him. He doesn''t dare to make Wen Yu angry now. He wants to give her as his ancestor. Wen Qiquan accompanied the smiling face: "we don''t care about Wen Yang first. The banquet has been arranged in Qingyun building, and the guests are coming. Shall we go there now?" The Wen family and others also invited politely. The more they looked at Luosheng, the more satisfied they were. They all smiled and blossomed on their faces. They can already imagine the expressions on people''s faces and all kinds of congratulations when they introduced Luosheng to those guests. After today, the Wen family will finally have a firm foothold in Bibo island. They don''t have to look at people''s faces everywhere. Maybe even the Qiao family will change their attitude towards them a little. Luo Sheng had no problem. He came to propose marriage this time. He announced to Bibo island that Wenyang would be his woman and that the Wen family was also half of his family. It is also good for him that the Wen family''s power has developed and the chamber of Commerce has become bigger and stronger. Wen Yu was about to go out when he suddenly remembered. "Where''s Qiao Yuxi? I''ve been back for three days and haven''t seen her yet." "She''s not feeling well recently. She seldom comes out." "Not feeling well? Are you pregnant?" "It''s really uncomfortable. Maybe she was frightened. We asked, but she didn''t say it." they also felt strange when they mentioned Qiao Yuxi. They didn''t go less to comfort after that day, but no matter how they knocked on the door, Qiao Yuxi didn''t show up. If they didn''t hear her voice, they might doubt whether Qiao Yuxi had gone back to Qiao''s house. They carefully asked the bodyguards and servant girls over there, but no one knew what had happened. They were all inexplicable. shock? If she doesn''t scare others, no one dares to scare her. Wenyu didn''t like Qiao Yuxi. She just asked casually, and didn''t intend to really invite her to Qingyuan building. "Please!" the Wen family warmly invited, but when they were about to leave, Wen Yang came out of the woods in front and looked at her beautiful sister and the majestic man around her. "Wen Yang? Where have you been these days? Didn''t you say you must come back in ten days? Let your second sister wait for you for three days in vain!" Wen Jinghao''s face sank and scolded loudly. "Don''t you know your second sister''s time is precious?" "Second sister, you''re back." Wen Yang said hello faintly. "Wen Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and let my sister have a look." Wen Yu smiled on her charming face. When she saw Wen Yang standing still, she pretended to be angry: "why, Sheng Fen? I haven''t seen you for four years. You don''t want my sister. I often miss you." Wen Yang pressed down his complicated mood, reluctantly smiled and walked into the yard. "It''s dark and thin, but the longer it is, the stronger it is." Wen Yu pulled Wen Yang and intimately pinched his thin shoulder. "I''ve suffered a lot these years." As soon as Wen Yang''s heart warmed, his stretched face loosened. "Second sister, congratulations." "Congratulations on what?" "Congratulations on finding your destination, and congratulations on becoming an inner hall disciple soon." "There''s nothing to congratulate. It''s his blessing for me to follow him." Wen Yu glanced at Luo Sheng and fawned on his behavior, which made people palpitate. "Ha ha!" Luo Sheng laughed. The Wen family also laughed. They were more satisfied when they saw that Wen Yu could hold Luo Sheng. "Wen Yang, this is your future brother-in-law, Luo Sheng! The inner hall disciple of Zhu tiandian, and also the close brother of Luo Han, the confidant of Emperor Yao Wenwu." Wen Qiquan introduced with a smile. For three days, he still had a sense of uncertainty. He also deliberately sent someone to inquire. Yao Wenwu has more than a dozen confidants, but Luo Han is the most valued one, and his talent is very high. In his early thirties, he is already the Ninth Heaven of Diwu. This talent is enough to catch up with the talents secretly cultivated by many forces. Wen Yang saluted Luo Sheng and called his brother-in-law. "OK! We''ll be a family in the future. If you don''t know anything about martial arts, you can find your second sister. You''re welcome to come to me." Luo Sheng patted Wen Yang''s shoulder. He was very strong and banged, but his eyes were more meaningful. The word "one family" made the Wen family happy. Wenyu took Wenyang''s hand and said some caring words intimately. But Wen Yang is still concerned about whether he can go to Zhutian hall to scream for assessment. "Second sister, I''m ready. Please assess me." "Don''t worry, go to Qingyuan building first, and it''s not too late to come back in the afternoon for assessment." Wen Jinghao didn''t want the guests to wait too long. "It won''t take long." Wen Yang looked at Wen Yu with a firm attitude. He wanted to see the attitude of his second sister. Wen Yu''s eyes moved and didn''t directly answer, "where''s the holy weapon you saved?" "He doesn''t like excitement. He''s used to being alone." "I hear he''s young?" "I don''t know his age, but he should be less than 40." Wen Yang said, not only 40, but also looks less than 30, younger than him. But some of the strong men are skillful. They look very young and may be older than expected. He is not too sure about Lu Yao''s age. "I heard that he taught you a set of prefecture level martial arts? Or a medium-grade prefecture level martial arts." Wen Yang nodded: "sichongtian, medium grade thunder method, I want to ask my second sister to test my achievements over the years." "Since there is the guidance of holy weapons and the medium-grade thunder method, why do you insist on killing heaven hall? Life there is not as beautiful as you think. People outside rush in, but when you go in, you know that the real competition has just begun. This gap is not acceptable to ordinary people. The disciples of the outer hall conduct cruel trials every month, and death is common. Sister doesn''t know I want to deprive you of your dream of cultivating martial arts. If you have a better choice, you should grasp it well. Isn''t it perfect to take care of the family business and cultivate martial arts? " Wen Yu said it implicitly, as if it was for Wen Yang''s good, but at the moment she spoke, Wen Yang''s just warm heart was cold again. Sure enough! Second sister or that second sister! Four years, nothing has changed. Wen Yang''s tone was firm: "it''s my childhood dream to enter the Zhutian hall. I''ll try anyway." "Wen Yang, that''s what my sister is worried about. You''re too stubborn. It''s hard to survive in the Zhu Tian Temple." "Stubbornness is also a kind of persistence! People who cultivate martial arts need to have their own persistence! Second sister, please assess!" Wen Yang left the yard, stood up and invited the battle with his hands. "Wenyang, my sister is for you. If my eldest brother is here, I will advise you so." "Please check!" Wen Yang shouted. Wen Jinghao exchanged their eyes and looked at Wen Yu. They shook their heads without trace. Don''t let Wen Yang take part in the assessment. Wenyu looked at Wenyang deeply for a while. Wenyang looked at each other stubbornly. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other like this. For a long time, Wen Yu was cruel: "are you really ready?" "I''ll come!" Luo Sheng suddenly grabbed Wen Yu, twisted his neck and walked towards Wen Yang: "as long as you can stick to three moves in my hand and don''t fall down, I''ll personally recommend you to the Zhutian hall." Chapter 934 "This... This..." Wen Jinghao wanted to stop, but he couldn''t find a reason to speak. He is now firmly opposed to Wen Yang''s going to kill tiandian. Not only does the family need a successor, but also he hopes to use Wen Yang to retain Lu Yao. Keluosheng even made an appointment to introduce himself! Others don''t understand Wen Yang. He knows very well that if he is given enough temptation, he may risk his life and stick to it. "Seriously?" Wen Yang looked at Luo Sheng with burning eyes. If the disciples in Zhutian hall were introduced, the chances of joining Zhutian hall would be greatly increased with their own realm and talent. "I Luo Sheng always keep my word. As long as you carry my three moves, we can leave the villa and take you to Zhutian Hall tonight. But the ugly story is ahead. Although I recommend it, Zhutian hall will not take too much care of it. You need to show your real talent to enter the gate of Zhutian hall. For your sake, my three moves will not be merciful. You should be mentally prepared." Wen Yang has no superfluous nonsense and ignites a sense of war. If it was a normal confrontation, he would never be able to resist the attack of liuchongtian in a quadruple day. However, today is an assessment. Luosheng will not give his full strength. About 30% is enough, and 50% at most. He is confident to stick to it. The bodyguards of the Wen family dispersed and gave way to a circle of more than 100 meters. Quietly talking about Wen Yang''s current strength level and looking forward to Luo Sheng''s wonderful performance, it was the first time that they had the honor to witness the disciples in the Zhutian hall show their martial arts. Wen Jinghao and others all retreated to Wen Yu and whispered, "did you tell Luo Sheng what I meant?" "He knows how to do it." "That''s good, that''s good." Wen Jinghao sighed a little relieved. Luosheng walked out of the yard and his majestic body brought a sense of oppression. "I remind you again that my assessment may be more severe than the normal assessment of Zhu tiandian. As long as you pass my assessment, you will basically have no problem entering Zhu tiandian. But harshness means that you may be hurt or very seriously. Don''t relax your vigilance because I''m your future brother-in-law. In case of any accident, I can''t bear the responsibility." "I''m ready." Wen Yang took a deep breath and was ready. His whole body was covered with red lights. He ran violently and splashed intensively. A repressed strong energy began to diffuse, blowing the gravel and dust on the ground. "Don''t try to attack, defend and protect your body." Luosheng reminded again and again, which satisfied the Wen family and guards. Luosheng looked very rough and crazy, but he was still very careful. "Come on!" Wen Yang shouted. The lightning was strong, like a suppressed thunder wave. The strong light was dazzling, and the lightning was all over the sky, forming a thunder circle within more than ten meters. At the moment when Wen Yang released the thunder tide, everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and tilted their heads, but Luo Sheng suddenly moved. His body was strong and strong, but his movements were agile and rapid. Three residual shadows suddenly appeared next to Wen Yang. His hands were like eagle claws and took out his heart. Red refining ghost claw, first move: fierce ghost knocks at the door! At the moment Luo Sheng made his move, Wen Yang''s face changed greatly and dodged aside like lightning. He felt a strong threat and amazing energy fluctuations, which he could not compete with now. Did Luo Sheng do his best? A six day full blow! This is totally unacceptable to him! More unexpected! It''s so sudden! When Wen Yang was frightened, Luo Sheng''s claws had penetrated the thunder tide and blasted in his heart. Luo Sheng''s eyes were dark, without a bit of whiteness, his whole body was filled with evil black gas, and his claws were black, as tough as steel. Wenyang trembled disorderly and was blasted off the ground by a heavy claw. A cold energy penetrated into his body, impacting his meridians and his jumping heart. At this moment, Wenjiang felt that his soul was about to fly out of his body. His heart was more like being shattered. The sound of wow spewed out blood. The whole person lost his strength completely and even couldn''t make a scream. Luo Sheng glanced at Wen Yu from the corner of his eye. Under the sign of Wen Yu''s slow nod, he ran wildly. Before Wen Yang landed, he appeared behind him like a ghost, pushed out with a palm and roared in his heart - evil fire! The evil energy penetrates into Wenyang''s body through the palm. It is cold and domineering, like thousands of evil fires. It penetrates into the body''s meridians and chills the weak soul. Wen Yang trembled, flipped and flew out, fell heavily on the ground, tossed four times in a row, and lay there motionless. The upheaval between lightning and flint caught him off guard. Even if he was ready, he didn''t expect it to be like this. His eyes were round, his pupils dilated, and his mouth was still with blood. The psychic power in the meridians is being attacked by evil fire. A stream of black gas pollutes the meridians of the whole body. Each one has not been spared. Finally, it rushes into the sea of Qi and wants to destroy his sea of Qi. Red practice ghost claw! A set of very overbearing martial arts is not a prefecture level martial arts, but it is infinitely close to the prefecture level. Tricky and evil, it is not allowed to practice openly in the Zhutian hall, but Luosheng got it through his own channels and has been practicing secretly. Red practicing ghost claw can directly attack the root of martial arts - meridians! If it is light, the meridians will be polluted. From then on, the martial arts will end. No matter how hard it is, it will further move forward to a heavy day. The most important thing is that the meridians are destroyed, the sea of Qi is damaged, and he is unable to gather spiritual power. From then on, he has become an ordinary person. Luosheng used all his strength. With the full strength of liuchongtian, there was no room to parry for a four chongtian. From Wen Yang exploding the thunder tide to him lying on the ground, the whole process was only three seconds. Most bodyguards still closed their eyes and tilted their heads. They didn''t recover from the strong light of lightning. The assessment was over. Wen Jinghao, they are a little confused. What just happened? Why is Wen Yang so vulnerable and defeated in a blink of an eye! Luo Sheng stood where he was, frowned and deliberately said, "Wen Yang is so careless? He just lost his mind, or... What''s the matter?" Wen Yang opened his mouth slightly. The world in front of him was gradually dark. He tried to open his eyes and look at the second sister in front, but his sight became more and more blurred and dark, falling into a coma. "Third young master." the bodyguards hurried over and looked carefully. They were all relieved. Their breath was still very stable. On the surface, it didn''t seem to matter. "It''s over?" Wenyu swayed her tall and plump posture, walked out of the yard, pretended to be concerned, checked for a while, and said: "don''t worry, the injury is not serious. Take Wenyang back to rest and mix more healing medicine." The bodyguards hurried away with Wen Yang in their arms. "Wen Yang didn''t hold on to every move?" Wen Jinghao thought they didn''t know much about martial arts, but they also felt something wrong. Wen Yang was still very powerful against Qiao Hongda a few days ago, but they were deeply impressed by the close combat. "Did I use the move too hard? Blame me, blame me. When Wen Yang wakes up, I apologize in person." Luo Sheng makes a gesture to Wen Yu without any trace, and it''s done! From now on, Wenyang will basically be "scrapped". Don''t dream of practicing martial arts. "I can''t blame you. He''s not ready." Wen Jinghao was surprised, but he was relieved. Wen Yang didn''t pass the examination. In the future, he won''t want to go to the heaven hall again. He can stay and help with his business. "I don''t think Wen Yang''s injury is serious. Let''s leave him alone and go to Qingyuan building?" Wen Qiquan urged. After waiting, the guests should go. Chapter 935 When Qin Ming woke up, he was already lying on the bed in the Xiangyuan. Even when he was unconscious, golden blood was regulating his body and restoring his mental strength. This is the most magical and powerful place of golden blood. It is comparable to the water of life. It runs continuously in Qin Ming''s body. It can not only repair the injury and restore energy, but also continuously harden the body and improve the physique day and night. It was they that transformed Qin Ming from a disciple of Qingyun sect to a real genius, and his talent and physique will be stronger. One day in the future, when this continuous quenching reaches the extreme in the fermentation of time, the qualitative change will be unimaginable. LAN lies on Qin Ming''s head and is sleeping. The elf sleeps very sweet. From time to time, he taps his mouth. He is sweet, charming, and curled up like a baby. His Petite appearance is unspeakably cute. Qin Ming carefully held LAN and put it on the soft quilt. The little guy opened his big black eyes, his long eyelashes flashed, soon woke up, grabbed Qin life''s clothes and climbed onto his shoulder flexibly. Qin mingchong teased her drowningly. LAN Yi dodged, and the giggle was crisp and sweet. "Suck two?" Qin Ming pointed to his forehead. Only LAN sucked the power in Wen Yin, could he take the opportunity to spy on the situation inside. When he was unconscious, he remembered that a chain was about to break. If necessary, he would break it again. Qin Ming didn''t expect to break all the chains. If he did, he wouldn''t be at ease. A woman who lost control might do something he couldn''t imagine. As long as he could eliminate the seal that affected him. The elf raised her head and looked at the prints on his head. She shook her head. She was not hungry. She turned her big eyes. Suddenly she smiled and disappeared. In an instant, she appeared on the front table and stood in front of the bronze mirror to look at herself. She was very satisfied with herself in the mirror, stood on tiptoe, pulled her skirt around, and smiled sweetly. Qin Ming smiles and shakes his head. The little guy loves beauty. "Come here, I''ll braid you." LAN spits out his small tongue at Qin Ming and appreciates himself in the mirror. "I''m so young. I''m good when I''m old." Qin Ming got up and stretched his limbs. Suddenly he remembered how I came back to the villa. Did Wen Yang''s second sister come back? Wen Yang''s present state should be affirmed by his second sister. Hehe, I personally created an outer hall disciple of Zhutian hall. Should Zhutian hall thank me. "LAN, let''s go." Qin Ming went out of the room. LAN disappeared in situ and appeared on his shoulder dexterously, shaking his white and delicate feet. She is more and more proficient in space control, but the distance is still limited, no more than three meters. "Childe Lu." the servant girl Simeng sent by Qiao Yuxi respectfully saluted. She knew that the man in front of her was a saint and a man who even the master of the house should respect. "How many days have I been back?" "I just came back in the morning, less than two hours." "Where''s Wenyang?" "It seems that he was injured and carried back." "What injury?" "I don''t know. I just heard what the sisters outside said." silk dream didn''t dare to go out again after she was brought here. For fear that Qiao Yuxi would scold her and sell her to Hualou. "You don''t have to be afraid. Wenyang won''t care about you. Qiao Yuxi can''t remember you for a while." Qin Ming looked at her timid and trembling, which should be very common in all families. Some servant girls are like slaves who can''t decide their own destiny at all. "Thank you." Si Meng lowered her head and flushed her eyes. "Where is Wenyang''s yard?" "Go down the road outside and you''ll see a rockery. Turn right and you''ll be there." "Is it badly hurt?" "I don''t know." "Mr. Lu!" the five bodyguards outside the door heard the voice and came in and saluted respectfully. "You didn''t look after Wen Yang?" "The third young master arranged for us to guard you here." they were very worried after getting the news, but they didn''t dare to leave for a moment due to Wen Yang''s order. Now they finally saw him awake and wanted to see the situation in a hurry. When Qin Ming came to Wenyang courtyard, it was busy. The bodyguards were waiting outside anxiously. Several pharmacists came in and out, and their eyebrows were a little worried. "Childe Lu!" the bodyguard outside quickly saluted. They respected the holy martial arts who never put on airs and sincerely helped Wen Yang. "Who hurt Wen Yang?" "It''s Luosheng." "Where did you come from? Who''s from?" The bodyguards introduced Luosheng''s identity, both angry and helpless. Wen Yang''s injury was more serious than expected. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything, but not long after he was carried back, his whole body began to be swollen and black, and he twitched unnaturally. Their strength is limited. They can''t find out what went wrong, but they know it must be very serious. They wanted to invite Leng Lao to have a look. As a result, Leng Lao accompanied the owner to Qingyuan building. One of the other two holy warriors was in seclusion and the other accompanied the merchant ship to escort important goods. They seriously doubt what Luosheng has done, but they don''t have the courage to question Luosheng''s identity. "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look." Qin Ming didn''t expect to meet the man of Zhu tiandian so soon. He is still the brother of Yao Wenwu''s confidant. Qin Ming had an ominous feeling in his heart. He knocked Wen Yang out with one punch? This is not an assessment, this is a hard hand. In the room, Wen Yang was lying on the bed. He was in a coma and twisted painfully. His face was pale and covered with black spots. His body was swollen. Strong energy kept rushing out of the body, shaking the solid wooden bed into cracks. Several pharmacists were busy, sweating and at a loss. They just got orders to heal. Unexpectedly, this situation was far beyond their ability. "You all go out!" Qin Ming''s face became gloomy. "This is Lu Yao." the bodyguard who followed him quickly introduced him. The holy warrior? If the pharmacists were granted amnesty, they ran out with medicine boxes. "You go out too." Qin Ming waved to the guards to step down. He went to the window and gathered a few threads of energy from his fingertips and Qinyang''s body. He closed his eyes and focused on the endoscope. A complete picture of meridians gradually became clear in his mind. Qin Ming frowned more and more tightly, and his face was gloomy and frightening. The meridians of Wenyang''s whole body are full of dark energy, which is evil, cold and cruel, eroding the spiritual power originally belonging to Wenyang. The two energies are intertwined and entangled in the meridians, like two torrents colliding, impacting the meridians wall and ruthlessly destroying it. The meridians have been seriously damaged, and corrosion has occurred in many places. The vast air sea is in a mess. With the flow of spiritual power in the meridians, the black smell is pouring in, polluting and corroding the air sea. The sea of Qi is the energy source of the martial arts, and the meridians are the channels for the martial arts to release their martial arts. Once these two aspects are damaged, this person will basically be abandoned. Qin Ming''s face was taut and his teeth were creaking. Is this an assessment? This is going to abolish him! For Wen Yang, it''s worse than killing him. Luosheng did it? How dare he do this without Wen Yu''s instruction? Why? I don''t want him to be so cruel to kill tiandian. The Wen family even left him and went to Qingyuan building to drink? What a family! Animals? Qin Ming has rarely been so angry. Although he saw many bad things after he came here, he tried to restrain himself. After all, it''s someone else''s family business, but this time... Qin Ming couldn''t hold down the anger for several deep breaths, but it became more and more prosperous. Chapter 936 Qin Ming took out the bronze tripod from the space wrench. He had no other way or other treasure, but the liquid medicine of the bronze tripod was enough to surpass any panacea. The strong medicine fragrance from the jade tripod immediately filled the room, covered with a faint blue light, and several bottles of flowers were in full bloom at a speed visible to the naked eye. "HMM... HMM..." Wen Yang twitched stiffly on the bed, and a strange voice rolled in his throat, which was eroded by pain in his coma. Qin Ming first pulled the fog of the transpiration of the liquid medicine into the body of Wenyang, poured into the meridians, and cleaned up the raging black Qi inside. The efficacy of green fog is very obvious, which is more significant than Qin Ming thought. They are cool and clear, containing magical energy. They make a sound when they just touch the black fog, and quickly clean up and melt. While dealing with the black fog, they wash the meridian trauma and stabilize the psychic power of Wenyang. Qin Ming was glad that he woke up in time. If he was a few hours later, the meridians of Wenyang''s whole body might fester. Don''t mention the liquid medicine in the bronze tripod at that time. Even if he replaced this heart, he might not be able to recover the sound meridians. Fortunately, Luosheng''s realm is not high. If it was replaced by a holy weapon, Wenyang would have been abandoned long ago. Soon after, Wen Yang woke up from a coma. His breath was weak and his expression was painful. He looked at Qin Ming vaguely, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was vague. "Don''t talk, run the meridians and guide the spiritual power." Qin Ming took some liquid medicine from the bronze tripod, intensified the power of the medicine, and tried to expand into the air sea, which was the most serious disaster area. If you can''t stabilize the sea of Qi, even if you repair the meridians, it won''t help. Wen Yang closed his eyes, but tears came from the corners of his eyes, with blood in them. The situation of meridians was clearly displayed in his consciousness. The evil black gas, corrosive meridians and messy sea of gas made his heart tremble and frightened one by one! pain! Make him cold all over! Is it highly toxic? Or what? Why? Why do you want to do this? Even if you don''t let me go to the heaven hall, you won''t waste me! In the past ten years, he can bear the indifference of his eldest brother, the blow of his second sister and the obstruction of his family, and even silently turn their lack of support and ridicule into a kind of heart experience and a driving force for growth. Even if he fails in each assessment, he will well adjust his mind, strut and move forward with his teeth, but this time, he can''t accept it! Who is it? Is it the second sister! Why waste me! Wen Yang peeped into the chaotic meridians and was deeply afraid, which made him painful, suffocating and difficult to breathe. Is this going to destroy me. It''s worse than killing me! Wen Yang can''t imagine himself without martial arts! "Don''t think about it, you still have a chance to recover." Qin Ming shouted and guided the liquid medicine to speed up the input. "Save... Save me..." Wen Yang grabbed Qin Ming''s hand with tears. "Don''t talk! Cooperate with me!" Qin Ming warned severely. "First... Tell me... I still have... Hope..." Wen Yang''s voice is trembling, his meridians are damaged, and the sea of Qi is dirty. In his understanding, it is impossible to be cured. Meridians and Qihai are the foundation of martial arts, but they are very fragile. Once destroyed, they will be useless. "If you don''t cooperate, God can''t save you." Qin Ming''s heart seemed to be gripped by something, and he was so bored! With tears in his eyes, Wen Yang tried to adjust his mood and cooperate with Qin Ming''s conditioning. He has always been kind to others, walks in the sea and tries to help those who can help. Although he has suffered a lot of losses, he has a clear conscience. He doesn''t want to make himself guilty. Others say he is naive. Sometimes after suffering losses, he will ask himself whether it is right or wrong to do so, but he has to stick to it. He doesn''t want to become a beast. However, the losses he suffered in the past were not as cruel as today. He pursed his lips and controlled his tears. Should a good man be deceived? You... Are my family Even if we are indifferent because of interests, after all, blood is thicker than water! Second sister... Sister There was a hoarse voice shouting in Wen Yang''s heart. Qingyuan building! The Wen family wrapped up the whole attic and entertained all the medium and above forces on Bibo island. At first, people were surprised and even sneered. It was Wen Yu who came back. As for such a big show. Some people speculate that Wen Yu is really going to become an inner hall disciple? For the forces on Bibo Island, this is definitely not a small matter. The disciples of the outer hall and the inner hall are completely two levels. Entering the inner hall not only means that the future achievements will be unlimited, but also means that they can contact and be guided by the level of the inner hall elders. If they perform well, they will become the personal disciples of the inner hall elders. The elder level figures in the inner hall should be in awe of even the leaders of those large forces in Guhai. Even if they enter other overlord level forces, they will be treated with courtesy. For Bibo Island, that is the level that needs to be looked up to. Therefore, knowing that the Wen family meant to show off, all forces sent important people to the banquet. But even if they were prepared, they were deeply surprised when Wen Jinghao introduced Luosheng. Wen Yu hasn''t entered the inner hall yet, but she has already made up her mind. Wen Yu even found an inner hall disciple to be a man. This man is still the brother of Yao Wenwu, the son of heaven. This is a great event. Although Wen Yu and Luo Sheng haven''t grown up yet, everyone knows that their identities will change dramatically in less than ten years, enough to become the "background" of the Wen family! While congratulating, the representatives of various forces were envious and jealous. Wen Jinghao had a good daughter and even caught such a golden turtle son-in-law. Even the Qiao family''s attitude towards the Wen family changed slightly, and their words began to become polite. One by one, they called Wen Jinghao. They were in a good mood. After receiving the news, the person in charge of Qingyuan building took out the precious wine and warmly entertained Luosheng from Zhutian hall. The lively banquet began at noon and lasted until the afternoon. The elders of the Wen family drank more and more happily, holding those "big people" who usually didn''t dare to offend. Zhu Qingqing came here on behalf of the Xingxiang Pavilion. She was very reluctant to participate in this occasion. She regretted it after being invited by Qiao Hongda last time. The reason why she came here this time was to see Lu Yao again and try to invite him to the Xingxiang Pavilion. Unexpectedly, there was neither Wen Yang nor Lu Yao at such an important banquet. But since he came, it was inconvenient to leave. Coupled with Losheng''s "entanglement", he was not able to get away until the afternoon. "Lu Yao?" Zhu Qingqing finally left Qingyuan building and met Qin Ming coming. She raised her beautiful beauty and her eyes were smart and beautiful. Even if she had just experienced the noisy environment and met the expected Qin life, she still maintained the Tingting demeanor of empty valley and orchid, as if all the dust could not contaminate her purity and beauty. "HMM." Qin Ming ignored Zhu Qingqing, answered faintly, raised his head and looked at the mighty "black tiger" standing proudly in the mountain. The noise and eagerness on the top floor can be felt far away. "The banquet is coming to an end. How can we come?" Zhu Qingqing walked to Qin Ming with a beautiful posture and a quiet smile. The brothers of Xingxiang Pavilion who followed him were very strange. Zhu Qingqing seemed to be particularly interested in this man. "It''s not too late." Qin Ming walked past Zhu Qingqing and climbed the stone mountain step by step. "Ah, you......" the disciples of Xingxiang pavilion are very dissatisfied with Qin Ming''s attitude. Who is it? It''s your honor for Zhu Qingqing to say hello to you. They even ignore it. Zhu Qingning''s voice formed a line and passed it to Qin: "Lu Yao, I know you have a prejudice against the Xingxiang Pavilion, and I don''t insist. Shifu asked me to bring you a word. The first appearance of chaos in the stars will inevitably lead to cholera in the ancient sea and disaster. Some people want to use all living beings as chess against the way of heaven. Now the chess game is not clear, but you are already playing chess. We sincerely hope you can go to the Xingxiang Pavilion. We are not for ourselves, nor for ordinary people, but only for Bibo island Soil and water. If you really don''t want to go, the star moon altar of Xingxiang Pavilion will always be open for you and waiting for you. " Qin Ming looked back at Zhu Qingqing, but didn''t say much. The person who made the mess is in my pocket, but it''s too early to say whether I am a chess piece or not. "Lu Yao, are you really not curious about your destiny?" Zhu Qingqing has never met such a person. In order to ask the Xingxiang pavilion to have a look at his life, others do not hesitate to cross thousands of miles and pay a lot of money to worship. Some holy warriors are even willing to do a few things for the Xingxiang Pavilion in exchange for peeping at the stars. It has always been others to ask the Xingxiang Pavilion, but now it has become the Xingxiang pavilion to ask others, but this person is not interested in life or death. "My life is not decided on the day of birth, nor can you see through it by pushing the stars. My life is up to me, not heaven! Even if I am made of chess, I will mess up the game!" Qin Ming clenched his right fist slowly, creaked and turned to Qingyuan building. Chapter 937 "Brother Wen, I can''t drink any more. I really can''t drink any more." a middle-aged man took Wen Jinghao''s shoulder and was so drunk that he couldn''t stand: "tomorrow! Come to my house tomorrow and I''ll accompany you if you don''t get drunk." "President Du, your drinking capacity is getting worse and worse. You can''t stand still until you drink too much. I''ll send you some precious medicine another day. That formula has been treasured by me for many years." "Ha ha! No, no, old, no medicine." In the spacious room, there was a lot of noise. These big men from various forces on Bibo Island were drunk. Some people who usually don''t drink much were also confused by the Wen family. Luosheng drinks a lot and refuses anyone. After a banquet, he has nothing to do, but others pour one after another. Wen Yu sat on the soft couch and looked at the messy room. She was proud and sneered. From now on, who dares to look down on the Wen family and who dares to bully the Wen family''s chamber of Commerce for up to ten years. When Luosheng and I join Shengwu, we will cultivate Luosheng into Yao Wenwu''s important confidants, not to mention the Bibo island. In the thousands of miles of sea, the Wen family will also become a famous family. "Wen Yu, when I was a child, I thought you were not a bird in the forest." a fat man came up with a glass of wine, swaying and supported by servants. "Uncle Wang, what am I?" Wen Yu smiled. Her lips were ruddy and sexy. The shell teeth exposed in her smile were as white as jade. Her charming eyes under her long eyelashes had irresistible charm. "Phoenix! Phoenix flying in the sky!" the fat man squinted at Wen Yu''s undulating and soft body. Under his tight clothes, he outlined a graceful curve, which aroused people''s infinite reverie, but he didn''t dare to look at Luosheng''s black bear. "If not, I will become the inner hall disciple of Zhutian hall. The Wen family will rely on you. Alas, I don''t have the good life of brother Wen. I have such a beautiful and proud daughter." "Uncle Wang, you''re welcome. The Wen family needs more care from you in the future." Wen Yu is very polite to the important figures of the chambers of Commerce on the island today. She urgently needs the development of the Wen family''s chamber of Commerce. The chamber of commerce can not only earn a lot of money, but also have the opportunity to obtain all kinds of precious drugs and even special weapons. What she and Luosheng need most now is these, And the more the better. "Ha ha, of course, don''t forget Uncle Wang in the future." the fat man wanted to talk more, but he caught a glimpse of Luo Sheng coming. He had an inexplicable surprise in his heart. He looked up, pointed to Wen Qiquan passing by and shouted, "Qiquan, come on, come on, I thought about it last time you asked me about the United business team. Let''s talk about it sometime?" He hurried away, as if he had done something wrong. "That old thing stares at you and looks at you, so you can bear it?" Luo Sheng is two meters tall, majestic and burly, like an iron tower. "Can you kill him?" "When I dare not?" Luo Sheng''s face was slightly heavy. "You dare, but you can''t! OK, deal with a few more. Today''s party is almost over." Wen Yu lies obliquely on the soft couch. His snow-white jade neck and exposed jade arm are snow-white and smooth, flashing a confused luster: "I don''t know how my good brother is now." "It''s almost half wasted. When we go back, even the peak holy martial arts can''t return to heaven. Why, it hurts?" "What do you love? I''m good for him. If you waste your energy channels and become an ordinary person, you can still enjoy life. You''re free and carefree. If Wen Qiang and I are blocked outside, he can enjoy glory and wealth. It''s better than suffering in the hall of killing heaven and being killed by someone." Wen Yu''s voice is gentle. After sipping the blood red wine, the corners of his mouth evoke a tantalizing radian. "What if he abandons himself." "It is certain that he will be decadent for a while, but he will accept the reality in a few years. At that time, he may have to thank me." "The key is to thank me! Wen Yu, let''s go to the Xingxiang Pavilion tonight?" Luo Sheng thought of Zhu Qingqing''s graceful posture and holy and pure temperament, and his heart jumped wildly. This Bibo island is worthy of good soil and water. It even raised such a blooming snow lotus. If you can trample under your body wantonly, you will have endless aftertaste. It''s worth his trip to Bibo island. "Why, moved?" "How can I? I''m not interested in that kind of weak woman. I just want her to have a look at my life." Luo Sheng moved his mind to see if he could find a chance to avoid Wen Yu and go to Xingxiang pavilion to tease Zhu Qingqing. "I never believe that. I''m just fooling people." "It doesn''t hurt to try. It doesn''t mean that many holy warriors visit Xingxiang Pavilion." "The position of Xingxiang Pavilion in Bibo island has not been shaken for hundreds of years. It is indeed some ability. Those family leaders and patriarchs are very respectful to them." Wen Yu is not very interested in the image, so she doesn''t pay much attention. Even Zhu Qingqing met her for the third time. "Fortune telling is true if you like it, but false if you don''t!" Luo Sheng suddenly noticed that a pair of eyes were staring at him. He turned his head and looked at a man standing at the door. The bodyguard of the Wen family respectfully accompanied the man and pointed at him. When Luo Sheng and Wen Yu looked over, the man had come towards them! "Who''s that?" "No." Wen Yu didn''t know such a person. "Are you Luosheng?" Qin Ming went to Luosheng. "I am, who are you..." Luo Sheng wrung his eyebrows and was about to ask Qin Ming''s identity. Qin Ming left a residual shadow and appeared in front of him. He punched Luo Sheng on his left shoulder. His hand was like electricity and vigorous Qi was like a knife. His explosive power of more than 100000 kilograms broke Luo Sheng''s left shoulder with the power of a mountain. Luo Sheng''s shoulder was blown to pieces, with meat and bones, and with the sprayed blood, Wen Yu was sprayed all over his body. The huge impact sent Luo Sheng out. He spun violently like a gyroscope and crashed into the stone wall five meters away. The whole room trembled a few times. The stone wall smashed. Luo Sheng flew over the room and hit the wall again, It bounced to the ground in a dull loud noise. Until then, Luo Sheng screamed like a pig. He held his ragged shoulder. His eyes were red and his pupils were dilated. He could hardly believe his eyes. Where''s my arm? Where''s my arm! Wen Yu was sprayed with blood and broken meat, and her face was stained with several bones. She was stunned for a while and screamed: "you... Who are you? You''re crazy!" "Pa!" The crisp sound made everyone tremble. Qin Ming slapped Wen Yu''s face with his backhand. The huge force turned her around three or five times and bumped her head into the nearby table. Her beautiful white and tender cheeks swelled on the spot. It was clear that the palm print quickly turned red and exuded blood. The sudden change quickly quieted the noisy room, and everyone was a little confused. Some drunken people shook their heads and rubbed their eyes to determine whether they were hallucinating. But the broken stone wall, the scream of killing a pig, the blood on the ground, and the thick arm with blood all made everyone wake up. "Lu Yao? Mr. Lu, you... You..." Wen Jinghao and others opened their mouths and couldn''t believe their eyes. What''s going on? What the hell is going on! Chapter 938 Qin Ming went through the broken stone wall and came to Luosheng. "Asshole!! do you know who I am! Do you know who my brother is!" Luosheng screamed in pain, and his already rough and crazy face almost twisted together. In any case, he would not have thought that someone attacked him in public on Bibo Island, and his hand was cruel, and one punch broke his shoulder. "It''s you!" Qin Ming shook his right hand and began with Dayan''s ancient sword. It was filled with antiquity, and the sharp breath was like countless cold needles, filling the room. "What are you going to do?" Luo Sheng suddenly turned aside, but before he started, Dayan''s ancient sword had hit his other shoulder, the sword light flashed like thunder, and a bleeding arm rushed to the sky. "Ah!! you''re dead! Ah ah... I have no enemies with you... I''ll tear you to pieces!" Luo Sheng lay on the ground and wailed in pain. Just now, he was still drinking wine, guarding the beauty and receiving all kinds of compliments. In a twinkling of an eye, he was relieved of two arms. Rao is that he has experienced many battles, often experienced, and was a little unprepared. He can''t understand what happened. Pain, panic, anger, he let out a beast like roar. "Lu Yao! Stop!" Leng Liping rushed in with people. Looking at the blood and pain rolling Luosheng on the ground, their faces turned white. What is Lu YaoFa crazy about? How dare you seriously hurt Luo Sheng? That''s the disciple in the Zhutian hall and Luo Han''s brother. Even if you''re a saint, you can''t provoke him. You''ve lived enough not to die like this. "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you? You hurt the wrong person. We are all a family." Wen Jinghao woke up and rushed over in panic, his voice trembling. "Family?" "Yes, family, he is Wen Yu''s fiance." "Family, ha ha... From your mouth, I think... It''s very cute." Qin Ming smiled strangely, suddenly turned over, flew up and pulled his foot towards Luo Sheng in front of him. Luo Sheng was shocked and tried his best to play, but he couldn''t be faster than Shengwu. "Stop!" Leng Liping hurriedly stopped, but before he rushed over, Qin''s life hit Luo Sheng''s face like a heavy hammer, clicking and splashing blood. Luo Sheng threw his head back. His neck was almost broken by this huge force. Half of his face was broken and overturned and hit the wall. "Asshole... I''ll kill you..." Luo Sheng ran wildly, but Qin Ming appeared beside him. The round fist burst through his chest, the fist rushed in from his chest and came out from his back, and the beating heart broke directly in his chest. Luo Sheng''s roar stopped suddenly and was fixed there by Qin Ming''s fist. He trembled, opened his mouth, lowered his head, looked at the bloody chest, and then looked at Qin Ming''s face in front of him. Until now, he still feels that all this is a dream. "My brother... Yes..." "Luo Han!" Qin Ming sneered, pressed his neck and slowly pulled out his bloody right arm. Luosheng''s whole body strength was like a flood of levee burst, collapsing from his ragged chest. He knelt powerlessly on the ground, his body shook, the sound of bang fell on the ground, and his eyes gradually lost their look. The room was as silent as death. Everyone opened their mouths and stared. Their brains were blank. Leng Liping had rushed to Qin Ming, but he couldn''t move any more. His body seemed to be fixed there, his eyes shaking, dead... Dead? Loson is dead! "No..." Wen Yu pushed aside the crowd, rushed over, screamed loudly and jumped at the body on the ground. "Mr. Lu, you... You are..." Wen Qiquan barely recovered, but his head was buzzing and his body trembled uncontrollably. That''s losen! Inner hall disciple of Zhutian hall! Died on Bibo island? If Zhu tiandian blames him, the whole Wen family will be buried with him. "Miss Wenyu, let me tell you some good news. Wenyang''s injury is under control and can recover after a few days of rest." Qin Ming''s voice woke Wenyu up. If others sound normal, it looks like a sharp thorn in her ear. "You are... You are the man Wen Yang saved?" Wen Yu''s eyes shook and his mind turned sharply. Is this the holy weapon? Did he find Wen Yang''s injury? But how dare he kill Luosheng! Kill the disciples in Zhutian hall! How dare he! Aren''t you afraid to kill the temple of heaven and tear him to pieces? "You... You''re in trouble... Do you know the background of Luosheng?" "Do you know my background?" "Your background?" "My background is me." Qin life grabbed Wen Yu''s back neck and lifted her up. Wen Yu screamed and struggled violently. She was arrogant and boasted that she was calm and smart, but this time she was completely out of proportion. Even Luo Sheng said to kill. Is this madman still human? "Lu Yao, that''s enough!" Leng Liping grabbed Qin Ming''s arm and stopped him severely. He always felt that this man was wrong. He was gentle on the surface and smiled, but he always gave him a feeling of danger, but he never thought that he was crazy and bold enough to kill Luosheng in public. "What''s enough?" "You killed Luo Sheng. He is the disciple of the hall of heaven and the close brother of the confidant of Emperor Yao Wenwu." "He is him, I am me." "But you killed him!" "Of course I killed him." "You... Loosen Wen Yu first." "Why?" "Still need a reason!" Leng Liping shouted. "Give me a reason!" "She''s Wenyang''s sister! Wenyang saved your life!" "Just because she is Wen Yang''s sister, she can''t live until now." Qin life pinched Wen Yu and suddenly raised it in the air. The resentment of Shura Dao gathered his arms, rushed out of the palm, and slammed it into Wen Yu''s head, like countless poisonous snakes, tearing open the skin and flesh and breaking into the brain. "Ah..." Wen Yu was stiff and screamed bitterly. The cold resentment released by the Shura knife madly attacked her consciousness, as if she fell into an endless abyss, a darkness, nothing. Only she sank and sank, and it was like being thrown into a terrible battlefield, killing everywhere. She was crushed by fierce animals and rolled into the air by a hurricane. It''s more like having countless complaints, screaming in my ears like a ghost. "Stop, don''t blame me for being rude!" Leng Liping angrily pointed to Qin Ming. Qin Ming stared at Leng Liping coldly and said nothing. The grievances of his right hand kept breaking into Wen Yu''s mind. All kinds of cold, evil and fear emotions crazily eroded her. Wen Yu''s shrill scream and painful wail seemed to bear unspeakable pain. It made the people in the room creepy and cold. "Go, go." Joe''s family first reacted and ran away under the guard of the bodyguard. The people in the room panicked and rushed out of the room, greeting their bodyguards to withdraw quickly. Something''s wrong, something''s wrong! The inner hall disciple of Zhutian hall died on Bibo island. Zhutian hall will send a team to investigate and severely punish the murderer. Wen Jinghao was so angry and angry that he ordered Qin to release them! Leng Liping tried to rush over several times, but Lu Yao pinched Wen Yu. He was afraid of hurting her by mistake. "Lu Yao, being a man doesn''t understand gratitude. It''s different from animals!" "It''s because of gratitude that I want to kill and abolish one!" Qin ordered his five fingers to force fiercely, and Shura''s resentment was released to the extreme, like countless blades, rushed out of the palm of his hand and into Wen Yu''s mind. Wen Yu trembled all over her body, her pupils widened, and the scream stopped suddenly. She realized that the whole world seemed to explode into nothingness, and her soul was shrouded from top to bottom by the terrible murderous spirit. Zhu Qingqing always felt that Lu Yao was wrong. He didn''t go far before he returned to Qingyuan building. He came to the top floor and just witnessed this scene. Rao was quiet and indifferent, and her flower face faded. She was an incredible corpse on the ground and looked at Lu Yao. Chapter 939 "What did you do to her?" Wen Jinghao''s voice was trembling. He wanted to rush to see Wen Yu, but he was deeply worried about Lu Yao who suddenly became cruel. Even Leng Liping looked forward and backward and dared not have a direct conflict with Lu Yao. Even Luo Sheng said to kill. Wen Yu didn''t know his life and death. He really didn''t dare to stimulate Lu Yao again. "Pay him back with his own way!" Qin Ming threw away Wen Yu, too lazy to explain, went to the window and jumped down. "Wen Yu!" Wen Jinghao let out a wail and fell down beside Wen Yu. "Leng Lao, check what''s wrong with Wen Yu." Wen Qiquan and his family are in a panic. Wen Yu is the hope of the rise of the Wen family. They also hope that Wen Yu can lead the Wen family to prosperity. The Wen family chamber of Commerce will one day become the largest Chamber of commerce in Bibo island. She can''t die here. Leng Liping doesn''t care about "Lu Yao" and doesn''t want to have a direct encounter with a saint martial. Lu Yao even dares to kill Luo Sheng. If he really wants to fight, it''s hard for him to take advantage of it. Lu Yao can blow Wen Jinghao and them into scum in one afterwave. He bent over to check Wen Yu''s condition. At first glance, it was nothing. His meridians were intact and his breath was stable, but he always felt something abnormal. His face became ugly until he tried to explore his soul. "Lu Yao hurt her soul!" "Is it serious?" Wen Jinghao didn''t know so much. They wanted to know how Wen Yu was, whether he could recover, and whether his talent and realm were affected. "The soul is damaged and her vitality is weakened. Before she recovers, her martial arts don''t want to improve any more." Leng Liping doesn''t know the soul and isn''t sure how much Wen Yu is hurt, but he knows that the damage of the soul to the warrior is no worse than the damage to the meridians. Lu Yao was vicious enough to directly attack the soul. What does he have against Wen Yu? What did Wen Yu do to annoy him? "How to do, how to do, how to do this." an elder of the Wen family looked at the unconscious Wen Yu, and then looked at the blood and breathless Luo Sheng on the ground. His whole body seemed to be evacuated and couldn''t stand stably. It''s over, it''s over. Zhu tiandian will send a team to investigate. The Wen family is over! "Who is Lu Yao?!" Wen Jinghao is about to collapse. One moment ago, he was still fantasizing about the rise of the Wen family and receiving congratulations from the leaders of Bibo island. How could it be like this in a blink of an eye? Everyone ran away. When the time came, the temple of heaven would investigate. They would say they didn''t know anything. They weren''t there at that time. What does the Wen family say? Don''t talk about the rise. The Wen family may be destroyed! "Why did Lu Yao kill Luo Sheng?" Zhu Qingqing knew that Lu Yao would lead to a cholera, but he never thought that Lu Yao, who was gentle before, suddenly did such a cruel thing. Did Lu Yao have any contradiction with Zhu tiandian before? But it''s not like killing people in public. Is he not going to hide it at all, or does he care about the consequences? Wen Jinghao suddenly seemed to grasp the straw, and Putong knelt in front of Zhu Qingqing: "Qingqing girl! Save us! You must save us! I really don''t know what''s wrong, and I don''t know why Lu Yao killed Luosheng. Please help me testify and clarify to Zhu tiandian. I, Wen Jinghao, on behalf of the Wen family, beg you." Zhu Qingqing hurriedly dodged and asked the martial brothers to help Wen Jinghao: "I always feel that there is something strange in it. Lu Yao can''t kill in public for no reason. Even if there is any contradiction with Zhu tiandian, it can''t be so blatant." "How can you treat someone?" Leng Liping suddenly remembered. "What?" Wen Jinghao looked at him. "Wen Yang!" Leng Liping echoed Lu Yao''s words. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was related to Wen Yang. Is it because Luosheng hurt Wenyang? The owner said the injury was not serious. Is it necessary? They hurried to benlei villa and ran to Wenyang''s room. As soon as they opened the door, they almost fainted. Lu Yao was here! "Why haven''t you left?" Wen Jinghao almost cried. Brother, you killed Luosheng and returned to the villa as if there were no one else. What do outsiders think when they know? This is not to push our Wen family to a dead end. "When you should go, you will go." Qin mingpan sat behind Wen Yang, running energy to help Wen Yang refine the liquid medicine and regulate the injury. "Why do you want to kill Luosheng?" Leng Liping asked sternly, waving to the family leader. They all retreated: "this is benlei mountain villa. Besides me, there is a holy warrior. If we want to keep you, do you think you can go?" "You killed Luosheng?" Wen Yang just opened his mouth, affecting the injury and coughing violently. After helping him hold down his injury, Lu Yao asked him to practice by himself. He said he was going out for a while. He didn''t say what to do. He didn''t think so much. Kill Loson? Lu Yao killed Luo Sheng for him? He didn''t know whether to be surprised or moved. "You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll take responsibility for the people I kill." "Bear? Can you afford it! If Zhu tiandian blames the Wen family, what can you do?" Leng Li is old, but he has a hot temper. Lu Yao''s indifferent attitude humiliates him. He doesn''t take him seriously and Zhu tiandian seriously. Who do you think you are? "I''ll go! I''ll leave Wen''s house!" Wen Yang suddenly said, his voice weak but firm. "What are you talking about? Leave? You think you''ll be all right after you leave. If Zhu tiandian can''t find you, it will definitely involve the Wen family. It''s all your fault. Why do you have to save such a bad star back? Even if you have bad luck yourself, why do you have to pull the Wen family together." Wen Jinghao was angry, but as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had said something wrong and rushed out, For fear that Lu Yao would run over him in anger. Leng Liping still wanted to denounce, but he was stopped by Wen Yang''s words: "Luo Sheng abolished my meridians. He couldn''t have done that without the acquiescence of his second sister. I didn''t understand at first, but now I figured it out. Like you, the Wen family doesn''t need three disciples to kill heaven hall. They''re enough. I might as well stay and play a better role in killing heaven hall. It''s not easy for me to stay now, so... Abolish..." "He... He ruined your meridians?" Leng Liping looked at Wenyang''s swollen body, his pale face, and his anger seemed to be poured with cold water. Even the irritable Wenjia people outside were stunned, slightly opened their mouths, and their curses were stifled. They really hope that Wen Yang will stay and secretly contact Wen Yu to make her try to stop it. But they never thought that Wen Yu would use this means to abolish his meridians and completely become an ordinary person? It''s more painful for Wen Yang who is persistent in martial arts than killing him. "No, it''s impossible. Wen Yu can''t do such a thing." Wen Jinghao shook his head hard. Zhu Qingqing sighed faintly and knew that there was a reason. Wen family, Wen family, you have to bury yourself. Such a simple thing has to be so complicated and so sad. However, Lu Yao should not kill the inner hall disciples of Zhutian hall no matter how angry he is. This is to bring disaster to himself and the Wen family. "I''ll stay on Bibo island. When the Zhutian hall comes, I''ll be with you." Qin ordered to withdraw his spiritual power from Wenyang''s body and get up and leave. Leng Liping subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to stop him, but his hand stopped in the air. He sighed and said in a voice he couldn''t hear: "take care." "Lu Yao..." Wen Yang struggled to keep up, but the sound fell to the ground. "Stay, I will turn away the attention of Zhu Tian hall from your Wen family." Qin Ming left the courtyard. Zhu Qingqing''s red lips slightly opened and wanted to invite Qin ming to take refuge in Xingxiang Pavilion, but he didn''t say it. Chapter 940 Yuxi hid in her yard for half a month, and her fear gradually dispersed. Although she occasionally had nightmares, she thought Zhao Zixiong would help her revenge and teach Lu Yao a lesson. She was a little reassured. A few days ago, she asked her servant girl back to Qiao''s house why she didn''t do it. The reply was that she was still investigating and waiting for an opportunity. Since Lu Yao went out to practice with Wen Yang, there has been no news. If you want to find them in the vast mountains and forests, you need to use a lot of Hunter groups. Zhao Zixiong doesn''t want to scare the snake before the time is ripe. Qiao Yuxi believes in Zhao Zixiong. Since Zhao Zixiong has made a guarantee, she should and may be satisfied. She occasionally thought these days, did Lu Yao use any magic tricks on Wen Yang to forcibly improve his realm, otherwise, how could Wen Yang suddenly enter the quadruple heaven? Although she was looking forward to Wen Yang becoming the fourth heaven and entering the hall of killing heaven, it would never be this way, especially with the devil Lu Yao. Qiao Yuxi took out a villain from the drawer with two words - Lu Yao! Qiao Yuxi sneered, holding several silver needles, stabbing them on the villain''s head one by one, cursing him in her heart. Let you be arrogant, let you get angry. When you are pinched by Zhao Zixiong and kneeling in front of me, see how I deal with you. Suddenly, a few noises came from outside. Qiao Yuxi angrily scolded: "how many times have I said, quiet, quiet! Which bitch is shouting and drag it over to me..." With a loud bang, the door was kicked, and the solid door panel roared into the room, smashing the wooden table and tea set. Qiao Yuxi screamed and stood up. He was about to get angry, but when he saw the visitor, his face turned white: "Lu... Lu Yao?" "Miss Qiao, have you been waiting for a long time." Qin Ming walked past Qiao Yuxi. "Don''t come here!" Qiao Yuxi screamed like a ghost, stumbled and fell, rolled and climbed to the corner of the wall, curled up with no human face, and the faded fear became particularly strong and fierce at this moment. Before Qin Ming came, she had screamed like crazy. The servant girls hurried in and were frightened by Qiao Yuxi''s appearance. Despite Qiao Yuxi''s struggle, Qin Ming grabbed her neck and held it against the wall in the air: "do you remember what I said? God knows what happened that night, you know what I know, if others know..." "Don''t... don''t... please..." Qiao Yuxi trembled like electricity. It was half a month. Unexpectedly, Lu Yao suddenly came. "I''m Wenyang''s woman. Wenyang saved you. Please... Spare me..." "If it weren''t for this relationship, you would die more miserably." Qin Ming rushed out a strong resentment in the palm of his hand and ruthlessly went into Qiao Yuxi''s head. "Ah!!" Qiao Yuxi trembled all over her body, her eyes stared round and screamed bitterly. Her hands became stiff and buckled on the wall, suffering from frightening pain. "The last chance, be kind to Wenyang, otherwise... When Wenjia and Qiaojia find you again, they may be in a flower building thousands of miles away!" the grievances in Qin Ming''s hand poured into qiaoyuxi''s head and invaded frantically. "Gu... Gu..." Qiao Yuxi made an unnatural sound in his throat, his eyes were covered with blood, and his painful expression became ferocious. "Miss Qiao, take care of yourself." Qin Ming loosened Qiao Yuxi''s throat. Qiao Yuxi fell to the ground like mud. "Come on, repeat!" "I... I..." Qiao Yuxi raised his head tremblingly and looked at the smiling face in front of him. "Don''t you hear me? Do it again." Qin life grabbed Qiao Yuxi''s neck and was about to lift it into the air. "Ah! Remember!" Qiao Yuxi screamed bitterly and struggled frantically. "Be kind to Wenyang! I will be kind to Wenyang! I don''t dare to have children for him anymore. I''ll treat him well!" "Really?" "Really! Give me a break, I won''t dare again." Qiao Yuxi''s tears came down and her body trembled uncontrollably. She let Qin''s life pinch her and didn''t even have the courage to break his hands. "Very good! I hope we can have a beautiful environment when we meet next time." Qin Mingsong opened Qiao Yuxi and left in the dull and frightened eyes of the servant girls. Until Qin Ming left the room, Qiao Yuxi suddenly screamed like crazy, stared at her legs, shook her hands, crazy and crazy. "Miss Qiao?" Qin Ming suddenly came back. Qiao Yuxi''s scream stopped suddenly, forced her mouth shut, looked at the man standing at the door in horror, and her heart seemed to shrink together. "You seem to be in a mood?" Qiao Yuxi shook her head. "Can I go?" Qin Ming squinted and pointed out. Qiao Yuxi covered her mouth and nodded her head. In the evening, Bibo Island fell into a sensation that had not been seen for a long time. The inner hall disciple of Zhutian hall was brutally killed in Qingyuan building! The deceased was still the brother of Yao Wenwu''s confidant, the son of heaven! The reason for the matter soon spread all over Bibo island. The second miss of the Wen family, Wen Yu, brought Luo Sheng back to recognize her husband, but was killed in public at the banquet by a holy Wu of the Wen family. The holy Wu also seriously injured Wen Yu, and the holy Wu was rescued by Wen Yang, the third childe of the Wen family, more than a month ago. But why did he kill Luosheng and abolish Wen Yu? It is said that even the Wen family don''t know. In just one afternoon, the Wen family became the most sad family on Bibo island. Originally, the big banquet was to show off, which led to this tragedy. When the investigation troops of zhutiandian come in the future, the Wen family can''t escape its responsibility and is bound to be implicated. Before dark, many families connected with the Wen family had begun to consider how to draw a clear line. The influence of Zhutian hall in the whole western ancient sea is unparalleled. Even those powerful demon families dare not provoke Zhutian hall. All overlord forces will only fear and dare not disobey. Although Bibo island is a huge Island, they are as small as gravel in the face of the high Zhutian hall. As long as the attitude of Zhutian hall is revealed, they don''t need the hands of Zhutian hall, and there will be flattering forces to rush over like wolves and tear Bibo island to pieces. Many people naturally think of Xingxiang Pavilion and hope that Xingxiang Pavilion can come forward to make adjustment. But Xingxiang pavilion has never been involved in this kind of thing, and it is even more impossible to deal with the huge things in Shangzhu tiandian. The atmosphere of Bibo island began to become tense. Many leaders of forces left overnight and hid on other islands under different names. Some leaders secretly connected to consider how to deal with this matter. Although only one disciple died, it is definitely a big event for them. If they don''t do well, it will lead to a storm. "What to do? Let''s talk about what to do!" the Qiao family held a meeting overnight. They were in laws with the Wen family, and Qiao Yuxi was the wife of Wen Yang''s evil. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Luohan comes in a rage, he is bound to severely punish the Wen family and implicate the Qiao family. "What else can I do! Cancel the marriage immediately! Call Qiao Yuxi back!" "Didn''t Qiao Yuxi always be dissatisfied with the marriage, just as she wished." "I said Wenyang couldn''t do anything. Now it''s OK. If I poke such a big basket, maybe I''ll put the whole Wenjia in." "At this time, I can''t take care of so much and make a clear relationship with the Wen family. But whether to call Qiao Yuxi back or not has to be summed up. Qiao Yuxi is Wen Yang''s nominal wife after all. If Luo Han doesn''t get rid of his hatred after killing Wen Yang, he has to kill Qiao Yuxi. If Qiao Yuxi is in the Wen family, she will die. If she comes back to our Qiao family, it''s not as simple as dying one." The leaders of the Qiao family agree to abandon the Wen family. It is not easy for their family to develop to the current scale, but it can''t cause rash disaster because of this kind of thing, even abandoning Qiao Yuxi! Zhao Zixiong said lightly, "take it easy. It''s not as bad as you think." "Oh? What''s brother Zhao''s skill?" several elders of the Qiao family looked at Zhao Zixiong with expectation. Zhao Zixiong experienced too many storms and waves than them and had rich experience. "This is a blessing or a curse. It depends on how we use it. I have investigated Lu Yao for half a month and found nothing. All hunters don''t know that there is such a person. Either he is not from this sea area at all, or he is a loner and unknown person. At first, I had some small concerns. Every holy weapon may have some partners or close forces. I''m afraid Pull out the turnip and bring out the mud, which has caused trouble to the Qiao family. Now, hehe... He tried to kill himself and provoked Zhu tiandian. No one can protect him. " "Brother Zhao means..." the elders of the Qiao family exchanged their eyes. "Catch him! When the investigation team of Zhu tiandian comes, we can send it up by ourselves. We can not only avoid the Qiao family being implicated, but also please Zhu tiandian and kill two birds with one stone!" A bright light flashed across the bottom of everyone''s eyes in the room: "high! It''s really high!" Chapter 941 It has been two and a half months since the "qingluan historic site" incident, but the aftermath has not been recovered, but has become more and more intense. Only because the treasures brought out were later found to be extremely precious, and even most of the precious treasures have been verified for thousands of years, all forces, including the Hai nationality alliance, are excited. There is a premonition that the island may not be the tomb of qingluan zhanzun, But a deeper secret. Many forces began to secretly investigate the origin of the island, looking for traces of the island, hoping to board the island again and look for an opportunity. The death of Chang wuhui, Chang Yulin, Ji Hengyong and others had a great impact on the sea people. Only after it was determined that Qin Ming had died, they had no place to vent their anger. Xiao Huang, Gong Qingcheng and Yu Wenyuan were overjoyed by the great opportunities they got. With the help of the Mongolian ancestors, Yu Wenyuan thoroughly integrated the third eye of the "three eyes gluttonous" and leaped into the realm of holy martial arts, reaching the peak of holy martial arts. The sea clan alliance began to buy the treasure of the island from all the survivors who escaped from the island, and even did not hesitate to search secretly and plunder secretly. The treasure of ten thousand years ago, even if it doesn''t look good, maybe you can learn something from it. Even a move or a half may be an opportunity. The surface of Chifeng refining area is calm, but the internal breakthrough trend has brought continuous surprises to Ziyan family. Yueqing smoothly entered the holy martial arts realm while keeping the profound meaning of Lingwu Tiandao. Tong Yan was personally taught by the former patriarch and deeply integrated the bronze ancient lamp. The second Jin entered the holy martial arts realm, even the temperature of Ziyan seemed to have increased. White tiger, Tong Xin, demon son, Fang pastoral and so on, all go all out to practice. They spend most of their time on the black Jiao warship, and occasionally come out to try or consult. The two and a half months outside were used by them for a year. White tiger, Tong Xin and demon son made breakthroughs one after another. The growth rate made the senior management of Ziyan family happy and excited. The most surprising thing is Heifeng. It has been nearly seven months since it came to Chifeng refining area. In addition to practicing on the Heijiao warship, it spent most of its time in the burning Pavilion, enjoying the fire quenching body, and receiving a large number of spiritual cores and treasures given by Ziyan family. Ziyan family even allowed it to take an opportunity in the core volcano of Chifeng refining area guarding the array, The growth speed of the skygun made it excited to tremble, and almost regarded the Ziyan family as their relatives. After the white tiger, Heifeng completed the most important blood quenching in the depths of Wannian volcano and entered the holy martial arts realm. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake was taken care of jointly by the heavenly king hall and the Ziyan family. The physical function recovered smoothly. The inheritance secret skills were awakened one by one, gradually showing its real strength before the seal - the triple heaven of the holy martial arts! The sudden increase of so many holy weapons has greatly increased the strength of Ziyan family, and also inspired all the new generations to strive for cultivation. Although Yueqing demon son''s breakthrough has a lot to do with five times the time of Heijiao warship, it is mainly the opportunity of Exile Island, which has contributed to successive breakthroughs. However, the achievements in the eyes of others are not excited, but continue to devote themselves to cultivation. Everyone is holding back his strength and holding back his fire! During this period, Ziyan family tried their best to appease Xingyao alliance, gradually strengthened cooperation, and clearly rejected the contact sent by Yao Wenwu. Ziyan family will never let go of the famine God Trident. After seeing off the envoys of Zhu Tian hall, Ziyan family and Tianwang hall had a deeper sense of crisis. Soon, they began to secretly contact Dihuang island and try to pull the power of Dihuang island to Ziyan family. Ziyan''s mouth is marriage. Tong Yan marries Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue! If Tong Yan takes over the Ziyan nationality in the future, Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue will be the clan leader''s wife! The conditions for such an alliance are rich. After several contacts, Dihuang Island did not accept the Treaty of Ziyan family, and the rejection attitude was not too strong, which made Ziyan family see hope. Now they are too eager to attract new overlord forces to join, and Dihuang island is undoubtedly the best choice in terms of strength and geographical location. Ziyan people have gradually stepped up their "offensive" against Dihuang island. Hegemonic forces like Dihuang island not only have the ambition to continue to rise, but also have a sense of urgency to consolidate their position. In the chaotic and barbaric world of the ancient sea, every force is surrounded by wolves and full of crises. Once you show fatigue, countless evil wolves will rush over, tear you to pieces and divide up your rich inside resources. Therefore, every hegemonic force must become stronger and stronger in order to remain prosperous forever. If there were only Ziyan family and Tianwang hall, Dihuang island would never be considered, but when Ziyan family intentionally or unintentionally leaked out the Xingyao alliance, the heart of the island owner of Dihuang island was slowly provoked. With the power of Dihuang Island, although it can dominate one side of the sea area and has a great reputation, it is almost impossible to join the sea clan alliance and become a new sea clan. What if we join hands with Ziyan clan to become a new and powerful alliance system? Although the risks are huge, the benefits are also huge. Today, the heavenly king hall and the high-level of Ziyan family gathered together to watch the decisive battle between white tiger and black phoenix on an island used for martial arts in Chifeng refining area. Just because Heifeng was unconvinced after his breakthrough and wanted to suppress the white tiger as the boss, there was today''s war. During his time in Chifeng refining area, Heifeng got a great opportunity. Ziyan family valued the Phoenix blood in its body and devoted all its efforts to training. All kinds of treasures were used on it. Even Huoling ignored the loss for it to enjoy. Heifeng did not live up to the expectations of Ziyan family. It not only successfully entered the holy martial arts realm, but also awakened the inheritance of three Heifeng, Up to now, there are as many as six. Ziyan family is looking forward to this war to see whether half blood black phoenix is strong or half blood white tiger is more ferocious. Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Yue Qing and so on, all passed the customs and came here. A few of them know the real blood of the white tiger, but now the blood of the black phoenix has exceeded "half blood", infinitely close to the real black phoenix, and they are awakening to the ancient inheritance, and their strength is absolutely not weak. The black phoenix is burning the towering black flame, standing proudly in the sky. The black flame is surging, vaguely showing the outline of a black phoenix hundreds of meters, threatening the world, and the fierce spirit pervades the mountains. After many times of tempering and growth, the black phoenix has changed significantly from the original magic magic days. Its body has become huge, spread its wings for nearly ten meters, and its feathers are as black as ink, with dignified black light, With gorgeous and beautiful tail feathers, it looks like a real Phoenix, but because of its black feathers, it has the dignity and majesty beyond the Phoenix. The white tiger degenerates into the holy martial arts realm, which is more powerful, more majestic and more divine. When it comes to the realm of holy martial arts, it can be regarded as a real white tiger. It just stands there and raises its head high, which brings unparalleled Qi of killing. In its cold eyes, it is filled with a deep sense of killing, arrogance and ferocity of killing all living beings. The strong people in the mountains and fields were convinced by the almost perfect shape and momentum of black phoenix and white tiger. The king''s style distributed from inside to outside made them sincerely feel the creator''s preference for the demon family. "Eh! That''s not right!" Heifeng said suddenly after accumulating momentum for a long time: "your eyes are wrong! We are dueling and fighting to determine who is the boss. Your eyes... You''re going to eat me?" "Roar!!" the white tiger roared, the sound moved the world, rumbled, and the sky was clear for thousands of miles, but I didn''t know where to explode the rolling thunder, shaking the space. The white tiger roared and killed the power, and suddenly jumped at the black phoenix. The rolling murderous spirit, the surging white fog, like a runaway raging tsunami, rolled over the black phoenix. "Lie in the trough! Make it clear before you fight! I don''t want to fight with you! Your uncle''s... Stop! Stop!" Heifeng screamed and turned around and ran away. In the high mountains below, all the strong people twitched in the corners of their eyes and covered their faces with black lines. They held back for a long time and asked for mercy? The old people of Ziyan clan don''t look good. We took out almost all the treasures at the bottom of the box to cultivate Heifeng. As a result, we cultivated such a thing? Chapter 942 "Help, it''s crazy! Control it! Let it calm down!" Heifeng swooped down quickly, his body was black and hot, and his speed soared to the extreme. He rushed over to the strong people of Ziyan family. Although he was gorgeous and dignified, the scream was really terrible. The white tiger roared angrily, followed the wind and thunder, and the white fog surged behind him, turned into more than ten fierce tigers, burst out one after another, crossed the void and killed the black phoenix. "White haired boy, I want to compete with you, not fight with you. Why are you crazy?" Heifeng suddenly raised her height, turned around and jumped at Yueqing: "Qing''er, save brother!" "You haven''t fought for a long time. It''s been three years. Let''s move your muscles and bones today." Yueqing bent her fingers. An invisible energy swayed across the sky and hit Heifeng head-on, forcing it to turn around and fight the white tiger. "Take your time. This product is too manic. I can''t keep it down. Change it into a weak one." "It''s going to kill me! It''s so cruel. Did the white haired boy suffocate in his last life?" "Who will stop it! Help, kill the bird!" "Who''s going to save me? Pestle and dry people there one by one! The world is going down and people''s hearts are not ancient. I usually hurt you for nothing." "Come on, hurry up. You cover Mr. Black today, and Mr. Black will cover you later!" "I''m here to compete today, not to fight desperately." "I don''t play anymore!" The black phoenix howled and ran around in the sky and the earth. Although its posture was not elegant, its speed was really not slow. It left a shadow all over the sky, far away from the white tiger. The angry white tiger was more murderous and roared more fiercely. Its desperate posture and the momentum to tear it alive made the strong people in the mountain and forest tremble. The killing power of the white tiger was too strong. "You have to fight today, or you have to fight if you don''t fight." Tong Yan couldn''t see it anymore. He spread his purple wings and rushed to the sky, shouting: "what''s more, ow, pick up your hair and stew bird soup!" "Eh... You''re awesome. It''s awesome to light a light below?" Tong Yan rolled his sleeve and was about to go to war: "you pick the white tiger alone, or do you want to fight in groups!" "Demon son..." Heifeng just asked for help. The demon son''s eyes moved and smiled at the black phoenix in the air. The playful sweet tongue stirred a blood color vortex in his mouth. It was exquisite and playful, but it seemed to be pregnant with something terrible. Heifeng trembled and screamed: "Come on! White haired boy, don''t be crazy. I was warming up just now. I think you''re itchy. If you don''t do it today, you scream and can''t get out of bed. I''ll tell you your last name. Come on, black. I have many postures! Unlock them one by one, which is great for you!" There are some dignitaries present. They are black faced by their voice. What is this? Who taught it? Boom!! The black phoenix flapped its wings violently, and the black flame soared into the sky. The rubble in the mountain forest bounced together, and the old trees were shaking. It roared in the sky, with black light flashing all over it, like metal, and its gorgeous body showed its fortitude. All the black flame riots swept the sky with the tide of anger, and rushed one after another towards the white tiger. The black flame rolled and baked the earth, making the air warm The degree soared rapidly, and the rolling heat wave filled the world. Even Yueqing on the mountain felt the upsurge. The black fire surged away. The moment before it hit the white tiger, it suddenly roared up into the sky and whirled like a hurricane. It turned into a huge black fire tripod furnace and swallowed the white tiger. "That''s what it looks like." Tong Yan stopped at a high altitude and looked at the refining furnace like giant pillars. This is the secret of black phoenix? The outside temperature is so high. What about the inside of the refining furnace? Seeing that Heifeng finally began to go straight, the elders watching the war looked away. ¡±It''s black phoenix! Demon fire furnace! " The elders of the Ziyan family nodded secretly. They studied the blood of the ancient Phoenix very much. Even many arrays of the red phoenix refining area were improved on the basis of the inheritance of the ancient Phoenix. One of the main reasons why they cultivate black phoenix is that they hope to see the real inheritance of black phoenix for improving their array. "Roar!" the white tiger stepped on the wind and thunder, and the lightning danced. A white tiger image was proudly formed. The white fog rolled and the divine power was unparalleled. He just carried the black burning furnace. A loud explosion shook the whole island. Before the black fire refining furnace was formed, the white tiger vibrated the black fire and killed it in the surging wave. "Xiaobai! Look at the sky! Change your posture and have a savage and delicious!" Heifeng flew high in the air. His wings were held high. The surging Heiyan was boiling all over his body. He gathered at high altitude and gathered into a huge Heiyan volcano. The black inflammation was rolling and roaring like a real eternal volcano, spewing out terrible energy, making the world throbbing. Tong Yan had to retreat. The black phoenix had a strange temper, but the temperature of Heiyan was stronger than that of Ziyan, and the inheritance of secret arts was extraordinary. The white tiger was ferocious. Wearing white tiger battle clothes, he rushed up to the sky and ran up against the volcano like running wildly in the mountains. "Don''t shake it!" the elder of Ziyan family shouted subconsciously. The white tiger''s battle clothes shine like countless runes flowing all over the body. The white tiger''s flesh is extremely strong, and its explosive power is even more spiritual. It is like a white thunder rushing into the sky, hitting the black flame volcano head-on. With a loud bang, the endless black flame flooded the sky and the earth. The people who shine cannot open their eyes. The black flame afterwave sweeps to a high mountain, and the rocks on the top of the mountain suddenly turn into magma. "So strong." Fang Mu Ge breathed in and watched the white tiger break through the black volcano and rush to the black phoenix. Although the white tiger''s battle clothes were suddenly bright and dark, they still carried the amazing high temperature of Heiyan. The black phoenix suddenly showed a fierce light at the bottom of her eyes, spread her wings and dived down from high altitude. Before the white tiger rushed out of the black burning volcano, her sharp giant claws poked out to tear the white tiger apart. The Phoenix claws are sharp and dazzling, and the cold air forces people to howl. Not to mention flesh and blood, even steel armor or Xuanshi mountain may be directly pinched and exploded. The white tiger was shocked by the black burning volcano, his blood was churning, and his battle clothes almost disappeared, but the strength of the black phoenix aroused the blood in his body. It seemed that there was a flash in his eyes. When it was strong, it was strong. Such an opponent was happy. He roared wildly, clapped his claws and roared high into the air. Qiang!! The loud noise was deafening, like a broken stone through gold, the strong light splashed, like fireworks exploding, and burst out a mass of strong light, boundless, illuminating the sky. "Good! Good! That''s decent." the elders of Ziyan family nodded happily. It can be seen that Heifeng''s use of inheritance is still a little astringent, but these can be skillful in continuous combat. Once they can be used skillfully, they will be more powerful. "Roar!!" the black phoenix roared and moved the sky of mountains and rivers. The sound spread to many surrounding islands. It didn''t sound like bird roaring, but more like animal roaring. Its eyes burst into black awns, its mouth opened and spewed blood, and its body flew out a large number of black feathers. The three met and condensed into a long black and red sword, which was extremely sharp and powerful. This is also the inheritance. It is the strongest inheritance of Heifeng at present. It is called Heihuang sword! In ancient times, he killed countless murderers, was fierce and powerful, invincible and destroyed everything. Tongyan and Tongxin are hot. Can this inheritance be transferred to mankind? "Black emperor sword!" the elders of Ziyan family were deeply breathing and full of blood. Heifeng entered the holy martial arts realm with the awakening of this set of secret arts. They have only seen this set of secret arts in historical materials, but they have never really felt it. What terrible power will it produce if it is integrated into the array of Chifeng refining area? It is enough to make up for the defect of attack power of the array in Chifeng refining area. The black emperor sword is intertwined with black and red. It seems to be burning and cleaving to the white tiger. It is dazzling, and the void is trembling. The white tiger is powerful and fearless. Beside him, nine battle spears are displayed, like rushing out of the blood prison, with the gas of havoc and terror. Everyone is attracted by the fierce war at high altitude, and is also carefully observing their inheritance. Whether white tiger or black phoenix, the ancient times were the great murderers who used to dominate. Not to mention in modern times, if they can be cultivated and grow steadily, their strength in the future will definitely stir the ancient sea. Today, even a preliminary assessment of their strength and future. At this time, two strong lights crossed the sky and rushed to the island. The powerful Shengwei could be perceived from a distance. The princes and the strong people of Ziyan family looked up and looked at it. No one was nervous. This is the deep part of Chifeng refining area. There can be no enemy, but who dares to run in the air? Chapter 943 "Eh? They''re back." the Green Dragon King recognized the two men, who were the two elders who rushed back to the heavenly king''s palace to check the eternal life lamp: "they''re back so soon." All the princes rushed into the air to meet the two elders. For more than two months, the two old people almost worked day and night, regardless of consumption. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any trouble and there was no delay on the road. They had no time to catch their breath and said directly, "the immortal lamp of Qin life is still on, pointing to the East!" "Is Qin''s life really alive?" all the princes were in great spirits. I was not sure before. Since Qin Ming''s eternal life lights are on, he is really alive! The elders of Ziyan family and Tong Yan and Tong Xin rushed over, ignoring the fierce war in the sky. The two elders could not hide their excitement: "from the situation of eternal life lamp, Qin Ming''s state should be very good, unprecedented." "What do you mean? What does it mean to say it directly!" Tong Yan was worried. Alive! That bastard is still alive! "If it is sealed and isolated, the immortal lamp will be affected to some extent, but judging from the situation there, it is not like this." they studied it carefully with other elders of the heavenly king hall and came to this conclusion together. Qin Ming is likely to break free of the seal. "You mean, Qin Ming has fled the island?" Tong Xin was surprised and looked more nervous in her shaking eyes. The two elders nodded. This was not their conjecture, but the result of the joint discussion of the elders in the heavenly king hall. "Eternal life lamp points to the East. I suggest that all princes search to the East!" The old hall Lord ordered categorically: "all princes, leave the Chifeng refining area immediately, go east and scatter the search!" King Qinglong said, "be careful, slow down as much as possible and don''t miss any abnormalities. We can''t be completely sure that Qin Ming has escaped from the island, or something else." The range to the East is too large. Southeast, northeast and due east? The ancient sea is vast and boundless. We must search carefully, otherwise it is easy to miss. "Understand!" the princes exchanged excited eyes. Good boy, life is hard enough! Can this get him out? "I''ll go too!" the demon son must find Qin Ming, no matter where he is. "Let''s all go." Tongyan Tongxin''s tone is firm. As long as he lives, he will find it! "We''ll send more people to cooperate." the senior level of Ziyan family is also very pleased. Qin Ming is not only the bridge between Ziyan family and heavenly king hall, but also the descendant of the mysterious Shura hall. His survival is of great significance to Ziyan family. The nether king said, "no, the sea clan is still staring at the Chifeng refining area. It''s not suitable for large-scale action now. It''s easy to be targeted by them. I''ll see if we can contact the Xingyao alliance and let them cooperate secretly." Zhang Lai added: "one more thing, the immortal lamp of the mixed World War king has been very erratic over the years. It suddenly became extremely weak six months ago. Until recently, it suddenly became strong and located in the East." "That bastard is finally willing to come out?" the king of Tiandao said coldly, but his heart was still excited. The mixed World War king has been missing for a long time. They haven''t even seen him in the fierce battle with the sea people. They are likely to be trapped in some place. In fact, they are very worried. At this time, a scream came from the sky. "Go away! The posture is wrong. Do it again." "Why don''t you go down here?" "Oh, sleeping trough!" In the middle of a fierce battle at high altitude, the white tiger collapsed on the back of the black phoenix. The black phoenix roared angrily and was covered with black inflammation. It was like a terrible refining furnace, covering the white tiger. It is churning at a high speed at high altitude, trying to get rid of the white tiger. The high temperature is surging, and it is also refining madly. Fearless, the white tiger carried the high-temperature refining, patted and bit on the black phoenix''s back, and approached his neck. "What''s the matter with them?" the two elders wondered why the two goods were fighting? "Roar!" the white tiger spewed out the Qi of killing and cutting, and bit Heifeng''s neck. "So many people are watching. Where are you going? Be reserved!" The roar was muffled, the black flame of the black phoenix bloomed violently, struck the white tiger, and the plumes stood upside down like a spear, guarding their neck. The white tiger bit down, his mouth full of blood and became angry. The huge tiger body stood up in the human body, and patted the black phoenix''s head with huge claws. My God, Heifeng''s heart trembled. Heiyan wrapped his head and turned to the white tiger to eject a blazing black inflammation. It was viscous and hot, which was more than a hundred times stronger than the power of magma. Boom! The white tiger''s claws clapped on the black scorching sun and blew up the strong light in the sky, but the white tiger was ferocious and savage. He slapped his head, swept out the fierce control of the tiger''s tail and smoked on the black phoenix''s back. A good peak duel turned them into close combat. How can Heifeng''s physical strength resist the white tiger, and his experience is really poor these years. The more he struggled, the more fierce the white tiger beat, the more ferocious it was. The bird''s hair was full of blood. Heifeng quickly admitted defeat and screamed and jumped at Yueqing and them. "Don''t play, don''t play... Oh, my head... Ai Ai... Enough, enough... Are you special... Ah..." Soon after, the white tiger collapsed on the top of the cliff, stood tall, powerful and fierce, and bit the head of the black phoenix in his mouth. Heifeng''s huge body drooped on the cliff, weak and weak. Her gorgeous wings gently touched the white tiger, and her head groaned vaguely in the white tiger''s mouth: "Xiaobai good... Good... Don''t bite... Hold back..." "Calm down! Steady!" they were all startled. The white tiger was fierce and savage. It might bite its head off. The white tiger bit the black phoenix, his teeth rubbed the black phoenix''s head, and his eyes flashed with a sense of war. "Qin Ming is still alive. Come with me." Yueqing calls white tiger. White tiger''s eyes finally recovered a little, spit out Heifeng''s head and rushed to Yueqing. Heifeng was saved and rushed to the sky. A burst of wailing and scolding: "I''ll tell you! The white haired boy is going to eat me, don''t you believe it! Ah! Have you seen it? He''s really going to eat me! You bastards, I''m going to break up with you! Don''t get close to me and see through you in the future!" "All right, stop whining and go." the demon fell on its back. "Where are you going?" "East." "Why go east?" Heifeng shook her head and cleaned her noble feathers. "Qin life is alive, in the East." "Alive? Are you kidding?" "If he really has an accident, can you believe it?" Black Feng turned to look at the demon son: "really alive?" "What nonsense, hurry." "You can go. I have only one condition." "Say." "I''ll never go with that white haired boy, and I won''t kill him!" Heifeng''s anger hasn''t subsided. Wait until I''ve experienced for several years and become familiar with inheritance, I won''t explode you! Dare you bite my head? How dare you bite my head! You''re good at playing! Chapter 944 Qin ordered him to leave the villa and go deep into the dense forest. He found a quiet place and hid himself in a narrow cave. Before the people outside have fully reacted, decisively impact the seal. Since the Shura knife has an effect, there is nothing to worry about. If you want to be cruel, you can break as much as you can. Qin Ming is really fed up with these seals, and a lot of cultivation time can''t be wasted on it. He adjusted his breath, condensed his divine consciousness, turned into an invisible hand, went deep into the sea of Qi, and slowly fastened the body of Shura knife. "The first time he used the Shura knife, he wanted to stab himself." Qin Ming laughed at himself and was secretly nervous. He adjusted his breath a little, suddenly grasped the Shura knife, rushed out of the sea of air, ran through his whole body, shook the sharp handle and stabbed his head from the inside. Taking advantage of Qin Lan''s opportunity to suck the grain seal and crack the gap, the dark handle of the knife was like a black meteorite, and the sound of bang broke into the bloody space. As soon as Shura Dao broke away from Qin''s life, it burst out with unparalleled power. It was like an ancient giant beast waking up suddenly, and it was like a killing battlefield, coming to the alien world. The towering murderous gas impacted the whole bloody space and set off endless waves. Shura Sabre not only disturbed the blood space, but also hurt Qin Ming''s head. Qin Ming suffered a bloody mouth and nose, endured the sharp pain, controlled the Shura knife to push forward, penetrated the vast sea of blood, hit the woman and cut several chains. In a flash, Qin Ming didn''t wait to find out the real situation inside. His head buzzed and burst, as if the blood space had completely collapsed. The turbulent blood gas seemed to break into Qin Ming''s head. Qin Ming felt that his head was about to explode, and sent out a shrill scream, sharp and harsh, which startled countless sleeping birds outside. Even Qin Lan was so frightened by his sudden scream that his face turned white. He couldn''t care to suck the energy of Wen Yin and called him eerily. Qin Ming curled up on the ground in pain. His eyes, mouth and ears were bleeding. He was stiff and convulsed for a while and fell into a coma. Consciousness lost control of the Shura knife. The Shura knife suddenly stopped and suspended in the chaotic blood space. The strange black gas was incompatible with the surrounding blood gas. However, the uprising in the blood grain space did not stop because of the stop of Shura knife, but because of the weakening of the seal, there was a stronger turbulence. A large amount of blood gas overflowed from the blood lines and crawled all over Qin Ming''s face like a cobweb, wrapped around his head. The blood gas leaped out at the blood lines on the forehead, like a leaping flame. It looked bloody and strange, but there was no fishy smell of blood. It was like special energy, overflowing the quiet cave. The blow of Shura sword brought cruel damage to Qin life, but it also paid off. Five chains were cut off, two chains were vibrated out of cracks, and other chains shook greatly. The broken five chains dissipated in the turbulent blood, and the winding position of the five chains was the woman''s neck and upper body, dragging her back with her head and body askew. Now the chain is broken, the woman''s huge body is lost, she sits up slowly, her closed eyes open a gap, and the blood river like eyes reflect the Shura knife hanging high in the sky. Until this moment, the bloody space of the riot was slowly calmed down, and all the escaped blood and gas sank into Qin Ming''s body, flesh and blood, meridians and gas sea. Qin Ming''s painful expression gradually eased. The wonderful energy not only alleviated the pain, but also brought unexpected benefits. It even urged him to move towards the peak of a heavy sky. On the high mountain thousands away from the cave, Wen Yang dragged his tired body up, looked around and looked for the trace of Qin Ming. He just noticed the birds startled by Qin Ming''s scream. He endured weakness and pain and walked down the high mountain. Wen Yang has lost all his expectations and patience for the family. He left the villa regardless of his father''s obstruction. Or his father didn''t really persuade him. A few faint sighs didn''t seem to be sincere, so he left the villa lonely. Perhaps in their eyes, they are like a disaster star. Leaving home can also be regarded as helping them to avoid the anger of the temple of heaven. Wen Yang knew that Lu Yao''s condition was very special and he might be in a coma at any time. For his sake, Lu Yao did not hesitate to offend Zhu tiandian and killed Luo Sheng himself. Wen Yang was grateful and couldn''t let himself out. "Zhu tiandian? Just... I''m not going..." Wen Yang has wasted a lot of energy for that obsession. From now on, without the family tie, he doesn''t need to live for anyone. He wants to live himself. Wandering all over the world or practicing alone, free and easy, happy gratitude and hatred. Be what you want to be, carefree, no one mocks. Wen Yang looked for several deep valleys along the direction of the startled birds. In one of them, he found a hidden stone cave in which Qin Ming was lying unconscious. However, this time it seemed that something was different. After looking carefully for a while, Wen Yang noticed that "Lu Yao" had no mud on him! In the past, every time I was in a coma, there was always mud wriggling in my arms and chest. This time it seemed that there was nothing. Wen Yang went outside and sat down next to the old tree next to the stone cave. His meridians had recovered, but he was very weak. His internal organs seemed to be in the wrong position. He felt unspeakable pain. Even his breathing was involved in hot pain. He got up his spirits and began to meditate and practice, so as to recover some strength as soon as possible. Don''t even have a beast to clean up at that time. But as soon as he closed his eyes, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the valley, and a beautiful and pure woman came in. "He''s inside?" Zhu Qingqing''s eyes are clear and elegant. Her arrival makes the valley seem more cool and natural. "Qingqing girl, Xingxiang Pavilion wants to protect him?" Wen Yang gave birth to some hope and struggled to stand up. Zhu Qingqing shook his head: "no one in Bibo island can protect him and kill the disciples in the inner hall of the heaven hall. No matter where or on whom this crime is put, it needs to bear the consequences. Lu Yao does not belong to Bibo island. Bibo island has no reason to save him and has no ability." Wen Yang''s eyes are dim. Even Xingxiang Pavilion doesn''t want to make a move? Think about it, Lu Yao is just an outsider. He has nothing to do with anyone except him. Who is willing to help. If it''s something else, you may help, but in the face of Zhu tiandian, whoever dares to help is to cause trouble for himself. In particular, the seclusion organization of Xingxiang Pavilion is more unlikely to break its own rules for a stranger. "I took the liberty. Then you came here..." "Ask Lu Yao to leave Bibo island." Zhu Qingqing didn''t want to say this, but he had to show his attitude. Lu Yao finally broke the peace of Bibo island. Is this the disaster that master saw rising on Bibo island? impossible! It''s just killing the disciples in the heaven hall. Although it''s very serious, the people who make trouble are flustered, it won''t produce such a star disaster. Zhu Qingqing has a hunch that this is just a fuse and greater chaos will follow, so she must let Lu Yao leave here as soon as possible before the chaos becomes bigger, out of control and unable to clean up. Chapter 945 "Now?" it was the first time that Wen Yang saw Zhu Qingqing''s strong side and ordered him to be expelled. "It''s getting dark. He should leave. You should know that his stay will only cause greater chaos. If it falls into the hands of Zhu tiandian, there will be death and no life." In fact, Wen Yang also hopes that Lu Yao can leave. Once the investigation team of Zhu tiandian arrives here, it will not be so easy to leave. But Lu Yao is leaving now. Where''s the Wen family? What about the mess left? Although Wen Yang walked out of Wen''s house, it was his home after all. "Can you let Lu Yao stay a few more days? I think I can discuss a solution with him." "We can discuss it now. I can provide advice." Wen Yang shook his head: "Lu Yao, he... Not now." "Is it time to close the door? Is he going to war on Bibo island now?" Zhu Qingqing had a Xingxiang Pavilion disciple behind him. He couldn''t help killing people but didn''t go. Did he stay to close the door? It''s clear that we''re going to have a big fight. "Lu Yao has a physical problem. He is often in a coma." the opposite is Zhu Qingqing. Wen Yang is not afraid of her doing bad things or telling her. "You can go and see. He''s in there." Zhu Qingqing walked into the cave. After confirming that Qin Ming was indeed in a coma, she couldn''t bear it. But she thought of the chaos of the star moon altar. She had to insist: "when Qin Ming wakes up, please ask him to leave Bibo island as soon as possible. If he doesn''t go by himself, we''ll do it ourselves." "Miss Qingqing, with all due respect, Lu Yao will be able to solve the problem when he leaves? Zhu tiandian can''t find him. It''s likely to vent his anger to Bibo Island, and innocent people will be implicated." "Ask him to leave! Must!" Zhu Qingqing rarely used a decisive tone. She was worried that Lu Yao would cause more chaos if she stayed for a long time. "I have a question, Qingqing girl, why are you so obsessed with Lu Yao?" Wen Yang was really curious. He had never heard of Xingxiang Pavilion intervening in an accident on the island before, but Zhu Qingqing himself came forward. Zhu Qingqing turned and left the cave: "I will come back in three days at most. I hope you have left Bibo island. Otherwise, I will regard it as refusing the ''request'' of Xingxiang Pavilion." The implication is that if you don''t go, I''ll take you away. Qin Ming didn''t have a long coma this time. He woke up at dawn the next day. Qin LAN saw him awake and climbed onto his shoulder happily like an elf. "Come on, take a sip?" Qin Ming pointed to his forehead. The little guy was not hungry. He shook his head and was about to go out to play. Qin Ming grabbed him back: "do me a favor and take two breaths." The little guy reluctantly held his mouth and reluctantly fell on his forehead. Qin Ming''s idea took the opportunity to break into the blood pattern space and control the Shura Dao floating in it. Five broken? Qin counted the chains, but there were five less! The giant still hung chains, tied his hands and legs, wrapped around half of his body, but he could sit up straight, and his long hair drifted slowly with the sea of blood. "Are you awake?" Wen Yang heard a slight sound inside and came in from the outside. "Why are you here?" Qin ordered the Shura sword to withdraw and press it into the sea of Qi. "Is there any need for me to stay there?" Wen Yang smiled bitterly. "How long have I been in a coma?" "Just this night." all night? Qin''s life is strange. No, he was unconscious for three days and nights when he attacked the chain last time. This time, he fought harder and stronger. He directly cut off the chain with the Shura knife. He should have been unconscious for a longer time. Qin Ming''s heart moved slightly and asked Wen Yang, "was there mud on me when I was unconscious?" "No." "OK?" "I checked it specially. I really didn''t." Qin Ming is excited. Does the seal in the grain seal have no effect on me? Just cut off five chains? Qin Ming stroked his arms and smiled. Good! Finally free from that! Until this moment, Qin Ming felt that he had really escaped from the Exile Island. There was no mud, no seal and coma at any time, and there was no bondage. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing wrong, very good!" Qin Ming shook his fist and shrugged his shoulders, feeling the long lost freedom and surging power. Now you can finally calm down to try the power of the holy martial arts realm and understand more advanced martial arts. Wen Yang suddenly felt something wrong with Qin''s life, but he couldn''t say it again. "Zhu Qingqing from Xingxiang Pavilion came to see you." Qin Ming made a random sound, walked out of the cave, took a deep breath of cool air, held his fist in front of him, tightened the muscles on his arm, and the golden blood surged and flowed in his blood vessels. The light golden glow lit up the flesh and bones, and an explosive force was accumulating. To what extent can the boxing power of Shengwu realm reach? Is there an impact of 200000 kg? By the way, Vajra mixed yuan Taoism can finally cultivate the strongest ''mixed yuan Taoism''. Qin Ming feels that he can now smash a mountain with one punch and smash a holy warrior''s head! Huh? So frivolous? Wen Yang couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t even ask. "Zhu Qingqing represents the meaning of Xingxiang Pavilion. I hope you can leave as soon as possible." Qin ordered his arm to vibrate gently, and an air wave exploded. With a bright red light, it wrapped around his arm. In an instant, the light was great. The light riot swept through his body and condensed into a huge thunder snake. A strong wind churned in the valley, and the thunder roared and reverberated in the valley in the morning. The thunder snake is as thick as a silver basin. It entangles Qin''s life and holds the snake''s head high. The terrible thunder Wei suffocates Wen Yang behind and has to retreat. He looked at the fierce thunder snake in amazement. At first glance, it looked like a real fierce beast. He could see both scales and bones inside. The high snake head was filled with snake letters, showing its ferocity and shocking hostility. Qin Ming was excited, and all the thunder and lightning turned blue! It symbolizes that the ancient art of swallowing thunder has completed the transformation of the first paragraph and has completely become a green thunder. Imagine that half of the green thunder in the Wujing period is enough to make him proud of his peers. What about the completely transformed green thunder? Qin Ming regretted that he didn''t personally experience the transformation from the peak of Diwu to the holy martial realm, which didn''t prevent him from enjoying the excitement at the moment. Eh? When did I reach the peak? Qin Ming suddenly noticed that his breath was much stronger than when he just woke up. The scale of the sea of Qi and meridians were obviously expanded, which was definitely a surprise! It seems that he got some benefit when he was unconscious. It''s a great peak. It''s a little big. If Dayan sword code, great chaos true thunder formula, golden blood and Shura Dao are all cultivated into new moves, can they break through the barriers and step into the double heaven at one fell swoop? "Lu Yao, are you listening to me?" Wen Yang was surprised that the lightning on Lu Yao''s body was bright and clear, and the vast thunder power made the energy in the valley riot. "What did you say?" Qin ordered the thunder snake to disperse and received the light. "Zhu Qingqing hopes you can leave as soon as possible. She can give you up to three days. She must leave Bibo island in three days." "Why should I listen to her?" "Because..." Wen Yangning choked and said nothing. The answer was really straightforward. He opened his mouth and said, "what are you going to do? The investigation team of Zhu tiandian will arrive here soon. We must find a way to avoid them and minimize the involvement of the Wen family." Qin Ming didn''t answer his question, but asked, "don''t you want to kill tiandian?" "Can I go like this?" "I asked if you want to." Wen Yang was silent for a while and shook his head sadly, "I may not belong there." "Can you put it at home?" "It''s not that I can''t let go, it''s that my family doesn''t welcome me." "Well, follow me." "Huh?" "Come with me and pass on your saint level martial arts." "Ah?" Wen Yang almost bit his tongue. Holy class? He also has holy level martial arts! "Pass on your martial arts, called xiaochaos Zhenlei Jue, and Holy Level martial arts, big chaos Zhenlei Jue. Anyway, you are alone and follow me?" Wen Yang''s heart seemed to have a fire burning, and his blood was burning all over. It was too sudden and too excited. He didn''t ask who Qin Ming was, what conditions and nothing. He just nodded heavily: "follow!" Chapter 946 Bibo island is composed of three large islands, guarding an inner lake. Looking from the sky, it looks like a green eye embedded in the blue ocean, magnificent and mysterious. The island area is very large. The mountains fluctuate vertically and horizontally. The rainforest is deep and vast. The area used by human beings is less than 1%. There are many places to hide. After Qin Ming and Wen Yang left the cave, they went deep into the mountains and forests and soon found another hiding place. Qin ordered to open the bronze tripod. There was only one third of the liquid medicine. The medicine was intoxicating. Qingluan''s heart is surging and powerful, showing its fresh vitality. It''s not the time to take qingluan''s heart, and the liquid medicine can''t be wasted any more, but the steaming liquid mist is enough to make their cultivation get twice the result with half the effort. Wen Yang took the first form of the great chaos true thunder formula given by Qin life, and his hands trembled excitedly. The four words "thunder bear critical strike" were vigorous and vigorous, with a faint thunder awn, and a burst of thunder power seemed to surge between the lines. Holy Level martial arts! This is a holy level martial art! Wen Yang had never even seen the inferior prefecture level martial arts before. He thought that if he could get one one one day in the future, he would wake up with a smile. Qin Ming handed him the saint level martial arts. Thinking about the life of struggling to find opportunities these years, he had an impulse to cry. Perhaps, the Zhutian hall is really not suitable for him. The sky closes a door for him, but opens a window for him, a skylight that can look up at the sky. Qin Ming didn''t have as much emotion as Wen Yang. He sat beside the bronze tripod, swallowed and sucked the fog of liquid medicine, conditioned his body, and began to comprehensively stabilize the realm of holy martial arts. Holy martial arts is a new field for Qin Ming. Both the application of martial arts and the release of spiritual power need a deep transformation. At this level, some cumbersome martial arts release procedures can be reduced to the shortest, and can be fully coordinated with the body. Because the breakthrough is too "random", Qin Ming needs to re understand all martial arts and find a release method suitable for holy weapons! Moreover, in the realm of holy martial arts, the martial arts that Qin Ming can use and the energy he controls have changed by leaps and bounds. He can practice not only the seventh form of Dayan sword code, but also the fifth form of great chaos true thunder formula, that is, the last and strongest blow. The ultimate body skill of Vajra mixed yuan Dao ''mixed yuan Dao'' is waiting for Qin ming to understand. In addition, golden blood, Shura Dao Eternal inheritance and so on, can be studied in depth. Qin Ming is like putting all kinds of delicious food in front of him. One by one, he can enjoy it. This feeling of long absence makes him full of energy and passion. If he can come to a comprehensive understanding, he will undergo secondary transformation on the current basis, and his physique and strength will be comprehensively improved. It is not an extravagant hope to enter the holy martial arts double heaven. When Qin Ming and Wen Yang were practicing in isolation with enthusiasm, Zhao Zixiong''s actions began to spread like a storm. Thirty hunting teams, totaling more than 500 people, had been secretly convened, all spilling into the vast forest, looking for suspicious clues. Zhao Zixiong received news from Wen''s family that "Lu Yao" would stay on Bibo island and wait for the arrival of the Zhu Tian hall. Although he didn''t know where Lu Yao had the courage to challenge Zhu tiandian, it had nothing to do with him. What he wanted was to capture Lu Yao alive and offer sincere thanks after the arrival of Zhu tiandian! Thirty hunting teams all know that the person to be hunted is a strong man in the holy martial arts realm, which is an adventure in itself. Moreover, they know nothing about the character, origin and strength of this holy martial arts, which is a big taboo for any hunting team. But they had been blessed by Zhao Zixiong before. Zhao Zixiong spoke in person. They had to come if they didn''t want to. Moreover, the price offered by Zhao Zixiong was really attractive. They had no reason to refuse. Just looking for someone, not to challenge the holy martial arts, so the hunter teams accepted it and took action overnight. Star Pavilion! Wearing a star robe and under the protection of twelve elders, the pavilion Lord sits on the star moon altar, operates the star array and deduces the stars. Since Zhu Qingqing saw the chaos on Qin LAN, the Lord of the astrological Pavilion began to deeply deduce the astrology and try to see through this rare Galaxy chaos. For Xingxiang Pavilion, this is an extremely precious material. Chaos has just taken shape and is in the early stage of "reproduction". It is a blessing to be able to capture it during this period and continue to track and pay attention. Maybe you can learn something from it. However, the Lord of the astrological Pavilion is more concerned about the situation of Bibo island. The disaster phase is shrouded, the clouds are changeable and strange, but it has not dispersed for a long time, but it is relatively peaceful, which always seems to be covered with a layer of fog. According to the situation on the island, I can''t think of where there will be big trouble. But at the moment when the star array was opened tonight, the "gentle" fog on the island finally changed, and many chaos swept through the starry sky, like an invisible vortex, covering Bibo island. In the vast starry sky, the four evil stars hidden in the star chain have also undergone subtle changes today. The "Five ghosts" are hidden, the "six evils" are moving, and the "evil" is heavy. The "absolute life" of the evil star is greatly shifted, leading the five palaces to shift, shaking the Taurus to upgrade, and pointing to... The main star breaks the army! "Break the army... Break the army... Alas... The fate of Wen Yang has indeed changed!" the Lord of the Xingxiang Pavilion whispered, shook his head and sighed. Is it a blessing or a curse? "Master, I have told Wen Yang that he must leave in three days." Zhu Qingqing stepped on the stage and looked up at the vast starry sky, beautiful and mysterious, glittering and boundless. Who can imagine that countless stars are changing subtly, and the vast galaxy is breeding an unprecedented chaos. "All the guardians of Xingxiang Pavilion must return to their positions within three days and be ready to expel Lu Yao." "Master, can we remove the crisis of Bibo island by driving Lu Yao away?" Zhu Qingqing said softly. Her pure eyes reflected the stars in the sky, and the cold moonlight fell on the altar, covering her with a mysterious veil. "Lu Yao and the little girl are the source of the chaos of the whole galaxy. If they leave, the storm can be far away." "Master, who is Lu Yao? Such a character can''t appear out of thin air and affect such a galaxy chaos." "No matter who he is, it has nothing to do with us." Xingxiang Pavilion avoids the world and practices, ignores world affairs, and has no power to intervene in this chaos. "I have a feeling that he is not afraid of killing heaven hall. He is not the evil courage of fugitives. It seems that... He has something to rely on." the more Zhu Qingqing thinks about it, the more he feels that Lu Yao is not simple. He may have a mission here. If so, it''s not easy to drive him away. Nie Tianxiao stepped onto the altar and looked dignified: "Zhao Zixiong has made a move. He has mobilized 30 Hunter teams and is searching for Lu Yao and Wen Yang. If there is no accident, he should want to catch Lu Yao and ask for credit from the Zhutian hall to avoid disaster for the Qiao family." Zhu Qingqing said, "Lu Yao is in a coma. Wen Yang is seriously injured. Once found, he doesn''t even have a chance to resist. Do we want to intervene?" The Lord of the astrological Pavilion shook his head: "gather all the guardian elders and watch their changes, but don''t act rashly." Chapter 947 The hunting team''s Search progress is slow. It is difficult to find two people hiding in the vast forest. Moreover, there is a holy weapon in it. No one dare to be careless and try to control the speed. Fortunately, there are a large number of spirit demons in the forest, and there are many active hunters. They don''t need to bother to disguise. Just show that they are hunting spirit demons. Their caution didn''t matter. Five days later, even Zhao Zixiong was angry and shouted angrily at the leaders of the hunting team. The Qiao family couldn''t stand it. They frequently sent people to ask about the process and urged them to take Lu Yao and Wen Yang as soon as possible. Although they dared not say too much, they were secretly complaining about Zhao Zixiong''s efficiency. It took five days to catch someone. I didn''t even see a personal film. I''m not afraid to ruin your reputation as Zhao Zixiong. Grasping Lu Yao and Wen Yang can not only avoid a crisis, but also take the opportunity to please Zhu tiandian. At that time, Qiao Hongda''s entry into Zhu tiandian is almost natural. Maybe he can break into the inner hall. So Joe''s family was very worried. They couldn''t eat well and sleep well for five days and five nights. Finally, as soon as they gritted their teeth, all the four Shengwu scattered out to help Zhao Zixiong supervise the hunting team in four directions. It is also a reassurance for these cautious guys. If there are Shengwu in charge, what else do you have to worry about? In order to "scare the snake" and excite Lu Yao and Wen Yang, the Qiao family secretly contacted all families. "They dare to stay on the island. This is causing trouble for our Bibo island!" "Only when they get out of Bibo island can they transfer the disaster." "We can''t wait to die. It''s not big or small. If it''s not handled well, it will harm many people. As we all know, Zhu tiandian is very interested in Bibo island. Will he use this excuse to use force against us this time?" "I suggest that we all join hands and mobilize several hunters to go deep into the mountains and forests to search for Wen Yang and Lu Yao. Our Qiao family has sent 30 hunting teams, and all five holy warriors cooperate in the search." At the instigation of the Qiao family, more than a dozen families, big and small, began to take action. Some openly called hunting teams, while others secretly mobilized. In less than half a day, half of the hunters on Bibo Island were alerted. At least thousands of people rushed into the mountains and searched secretly under the guise of hunting spirit demons. The night is like water. The moonlight covers the mountains and forests. Animals roar and birds roar. With the occasional roar, it adds a bit of awe to the moon night. Thousands of hunters are scattered in different mountains, sneaking cautiously, and detective Ning is looking for suspicious situations. People constantly break into the nest of beasts by mistake, and fierce fighting takes place. It is very eye-catching in the dark night, and some even cause fires and landslides. However, people in the distance can see whether it is a "target" at a simple glance. Shengwu''s moves are basically one move out, and it is impossible to continue fighting. Zhao Zixiong, together with the other four holy warriors, scattered in different directions, walked in the depths of the clouds, overlooking the vast mountains. His divine consciousness surged like a tide, bringing the mountains and forests within a radius of kilometers into the scope of exploration. An invisible search and arrest net spread rapidly. I don''t know when, a dark cloud quietly hung in the night sky. Before people noticed it, its scale has spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering nearly 1000 meters of altitude, blocking the moonlight. The dark clouds roll and are as dark as ink. The violent surge is like the raging tide of rivers, looming rumbling thunder. Many spirit birds in the nearby mountain forest woke up from their deep sleep and looked at the dark clouds. There was a kind of deep uneasiness. Some quietly hid in the cave and some fled in panic. Many hunting teams also noticed the dark cloud under the night sky. Although they were strange, they had nothing to do with the target they searched for and continued to look for it. However, it took only half an hour for dark clouds to appear, take shape, and then to flash and thunder. When everyone realized that something was wrong, the sea of clouds stretching for kilometers across the sky had become extremely tyrannical. Dark clouds 100 meters thick surged wildly, strong winds and cold air filled the mountains and forests. Lightning and thunder in the depths of dark clouds and dense and chaotic rumbles echoed in the world, The sound moves the vast dense forest. Rolling thunder power, soaked with heavy pressure, shrouded the world, making many people out of breath. Qiao tianlie, the holy warrior of the Qiao family, stood in the clouds with his hands down and looked at the surging dark clouds ahead. Overlooking from the clouds, the scene there is even more spectacular. The thick clouds are like undulating Montenegro, shocking. Countless lights run violently, like thousands of thunder snakes whistling, and the dangerous smell has come across us thousands of kilometers away. Qiao tianlie''s face is getting more and more gloomy. It''s not a natural scene, but man-made! It is absolutely impossible for the local martial arts realm to create such a scene, that is... Shengwu! No accident, that''s Lu Yao! The dark clouds are rolling, gathering more and more, and the scope is still expanding. The terrible thunder tide seems to collapse the dark clouds. The heavy pressure makes people suffocate. I can''t imagine what will happen once the thunder tide comes. "Breakthrough?" "Is it Lu Yao!" "Lu Yao is making a breakthrough!" The more Qiao tianlie thought about it, the more likely it was. He had to leave in a hurry. It turned out that he was going to break through. How dare he break through without protection. Qiao tianlie was surprised and jealous at the same time. He entered the holy martial arts realm seven years ago and has been stuck here since then. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t feel the opportunity to break through. He didn''t look very good and was going to break into the double heaven. "Inform others and assemble here immediately." Qiao tianlie immediately ordered the Qiao guard on the Raptor behind him. He opened his mouth and spit out a ruler, purple and red, but one foot long. "Good man, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qiao tianlie held the ruler and shook his arm. Suddenly, there was a powerful spirit. This ruler seemed to be made of some ancient animal bones. It was invincible and powerful. It once cut thousands of mountains. It is precisely because he got it that Qiao tianlie was promoted to the martial saint. He is not willing to use it. Today, hum, things that don''t know how to live and die dare to break through here. I think you are tired of living. Qiao tianlie roared and went away with the ring scale in the air. He rushed to the thunder tide in the distance. The ruler was shining, and the holy power was mighty, splitting a milky way purple tide. Deep in the valley shrouded in dark clouds, Qin Ming was transparent and filled with terrible energy. He was dignified and solemn and focused on breaking through. The thunder and lightning roared around and ran violently. It was like a huge thunder toad, which wrapped Qin''s life. It was 30 meters huge. It nestled there, and its eyes were very red. When Qiao tianlie waved the ruler, Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were red and bright. The thunder splashed inside, like pregnant with two thunder clouds, which was very shocking. His throat rolled, and a dull and huge noise reverberated in the valley and burst the mountains and forests. In an instant, the thunderclouds surging high in the sky "tore" and countless lightning came all over the world, just like a natural disaster. A bright light in heaven and earth almost lit up the whole island, and the dull and incomparable noise shook the earth to collapse. The thunder tide filled the sky and was shocking. Countless hunters in the nearby mountains and forests took a breath and their hearts seemed to stop beating. However, the thunder tide did not completely come, but ran violently and churned rapidly at high altitude. In everyone''s stunned eyes, it gathered into a huge Thunderbird, rising in the air and spreading its wings for hundreds of meters. It was too huge, It''s so huge that people panic. It''s like the focus between heaven and earth. You can see it more than ten miles away. Lei Peng was in the sky, completely condensed by lightning, his wings spread, and the space was shaking, like it was about to collapse. More than ten huge thunder like a water tank spewed out of its mouth, easily breaking the huge light from the ruler. With a bang, the light shone on the night sky, and the vast energy poured down, causing disaster to the large forests below. Qiao tianlie was stunned. What a strong Lei Wei. Hasn''t he made a formal breakthrough? Is this a trap? no This energy, this scale, is obviously a breakthrough. Qiao tianlie''s mind turns. Lu Yao can break through here. Maybe there''s some treasure in his hand. If I can get it, my breakthrough is just around the corner. Qiao tianlie became more and more excited. He immediately offered his most powerful secret treasure, a small iron mountain, which was dark and heavy in his palm. He rushed in with all his mental power and woke it up in an instant. Boom! The huge explosion was like a stone shattering, the iron mountain quickly magnified, the black light flickered, the iron mountain rotated, and brought a black hurricane. It was filled with unparalleled heavy pressure. A large number of trees below seemed to be crushed on the ground, and the ground collapsed inch by inch. Many hunters rushed over, caught off guard, and were crushed into meat cakes. Chapter 948 Qiao tianlie took a deep breath and controlled the huge iron mountain to rush to the thunder cloud. The iron mountain was huge, like a meteorite across the sky, dragging a roaring angry wind and smashing into the thunder cloud. "Boom!" Just like the raging waves crashing on the shore, the mountains and forests trembled three times. The iron mountain crashed into a large area of thunder clouds and blew up chaotic and amazing thunder and lightning. The huge scene was so shocking that the hunters in the mountains widened their eyes and marveled at the power of Shengwu. Iron mountain is not afraid of thunder and lightning. It smashes into the depths of thunder clouds, destroys the withered and decadent, and guides the thunder and lightning to the earth. Qiao tianlie stood proudly on the top of the iron mountain, his long hair danced disorderly, and his hands shed blood. He urged the iron mountain to continue to enlarge, to break up the whole thunder cloud and suppress the mountain. Whatever Thunderbird you are, whatever mountain you are, whatever breakthrough you don''t make, everything will be shocked when the iron mountain comes out! "Give me the town!" Qiao tianlie stepped on the iron mountain and fell from the sky and hit Lei Peng. The iron mountain continued to grow. The bottom has reached 200 meters, and the heavy pressure has reached tens of millions of tons. Lei Peng wailed and broke on the spot. The dazzling light flooded the heaven and earth and shone on the night like day. The iron mountain ran through the thunder tide, smashed the earth, and the town closed to Qin life below. "Quack..." The thunder toad rolled with a dull loud noise in its body, and the fierce Qi surged in its blood red eyes. It slowly raised its head and looked at the iron mountain in the sky indifferently. The thunder toad looks clumsy and bloated, but it is filled with terrible power that makes people want to crack their liver and gall. Its body shook and roared, and the surrounding ground burst into dense cracks. The green thunder in Dalian rose into the sky like a waterfall, rushing into the air, bombarding the iron mountain, and also skimming over the iron mountain to gather in the air. The huge iron mountain was splashed with sparks. It was violently shaken by green thunder, which swept out shocking scars. The falling momentum was stopped. Thousands of green thunder attacked collectively, which made it difficult for the iron mountain to go down. It was fixed in the air. The sound of thunder hammer beating iron roared in the world and was deafening. Even the distant Xingxiang Pavilion could hear it. Qiao tianlie was shocked by the loud noise, his blood was churning, the iron mountain was shaking, Mars was all over the sky, and the huge energy was vast in the sky. The hunters in the distance closed their ears and looked at the shocking picture. Their faces were slightly white. The towering thunder tide shook the huge iron mountain and almost broke it. Qiao tianlie roared loudly and forcibly controlled the iron mountain. His eyes were ferocious and he was going to town when he pressed the iron mountain. However A roar moved the mountains and rivers. The green thunder rushing into the sky gathered into a huge Lei Peng over the iron mountain, rising in the air to cover the sky. The terrible Lei Wei was stronger than the previous Lei Peng. I don''t know how many times, but it was more real and fierce. It was like having a soul, which made Qiao tianlie''s face white. Boom! Lei Peng spread his wings, Lei Wei covered and pressed, and hundreds of strong lightning fell, like the sky falling, and rushed to the iron mountain and split at Qiao tianlie. Qiao tianlie was just about to retreat. More than ten thunderbolts crashed on him, smashed the Lingli shield, cracked the skin and flesh, sprayed blood and water, and blew him out from the top of the mountain. Almost at the same time, a large number of thunderbolts fell and drowned him. "Ah!!" Qiao tianlie roared, and the surging holy power rushed out of his body and shook the sky. The ruler reappeared, like a world-shaking rage, rising to the sky to cut off Lei Peng. Lei Peng roared, countless thunder and lightning danced in the sky, crushed the angry tide and burst the ruler. A large number of thunder and lightning entangled Qiao tianlie''s back neck, limbs and body like a chain. It was pulled into a "big" shape and fixed in the sky. The iron mountain was also entangled by hundreds of lightning, hung under Lei Peng and controlled in mid air. "Ah!" Qiao tianlie struggled frantically. This posture was a disgrace to him, but he was forcibly torn by the lightning chain. He had to frantically release his spiritual power and maintain the constantly disintegrating spiritual shield. Qiao tianlie soon realizes his danger. Qinglei''s energy is too terrible. Once he removes his energy from the Lingli shield, Qinglei can absolutely tear him to pieces and destroy his soul. Standing on the top of the mountain thousands away, Wen Yang looked at the shocking picture and felt like a huge wave churning in his heart. It was difficult to calm down for a long time. As early as when Lu Yao was about to break through, he was driven out. At first, he was worried about the safety of "Lu Yao". Now it seems that his worry is so weak. Today was the first time he saw Lu Yao release martial arts. He was surprised, shocked and frightened. He knew that Lu Yao was not simple, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. Even at the tense moment of closing and breaking through, he could separate his God to stop the holy martial arts. It was Qiao tianlie, the holy weapon cultivated by the Qiao family. It was very famous on Bibo Island, and it was also the level that Wen Yang had to look up to. But now, right in front of him, Qiao tianlie was hung alive in the air. There was no room for resistance except scream and cry. That''s a holy weapon! The holy weapon above! A large number of hunters gathered from all directions, and they were also stimulated by the scene in front of them. Dark clouds billow like rivers, thick and vast, with lightning and thunder inside. The rumble is deafening. Below is a huge blue Thunderbird, like a peerless beast, overlooking the common people and overlooking the mountains and rivers. Their souls are trembling with the terrible thunder. The Thunderbird is hung with lightning chains, hanging the huge iron mountain, and also tore Qiao tianlie into an exaggerated "big" shape, screaming bitterly. What is this? What happened to Qiao tianlie! All the holy warriors on Bibo Island were shocked. They left the clan or family one after another, rose into the sky, walked in the air, and rushed to the depths of the mountains and forests. The guardian elders of Xingxiang pavilion have arrived secretly, and the amazing picture under the night is reflected in their shaking eyes. Qin Ming has now entered an important moment of closure. There is a waterfall like sound in his body. The golden light is thin. The muscles, veins, bones and viscera are covered with golden lines and blooming golden brilliance. The whole Qin Ming is like a little sun. The heart pounded and the powerful sound was like a drum, which shocked the whole body and organs to produce resonance and bloom golden light. Below the level of Shengwu, every breakthrough in chongtian brings transformation, which is also a key moment to lay the foundation, so the breakthrough will take a lot of time. However, at the level of Shengwu, the breakthrough in every chongtian is greatly shortened, and everything seems to be natural. He peeped into his whole body, and his muscle strength was greatly improved, which was not only reflected in bones, meridians and flesh, but also in the viscera, which were extremely tough, strong and full of unparalleled vitality. The bones are faintly turning into gold, like precious jade and steel. Qin Ming was pleasantly surprised that if all the bones turned golden, the physical strength would be comparable to those ferocious beasts. "Bastard, let me go!" Joe Bonan, another saint of the Qiao family, came to see this scene. His eyes were about to crack, his whole body was white, and he was killing and cutting. He was majestic and powerful. He ran wildly with his steps and his long hair danced disorderly. The white light turned into a running bull and ran into the huge Lei Peng. The white light manifesting bull is strong and fierce, hundreds of meters huge, and the space rumbles and trembles. It looks like an ancient beast reappearing in the world, threatening to attack with the power of collapsing mountains and cracking the earth. Joe Bonan joined the bull and roared like thunder. There are only two holy weapons in the Qiao family. How can one be here?! "Bonan... Help me..." Qiao tianlie screamed bitterly, and the corners of his mouth gushed blood. He was about to lose his hold. However Lei Peng slowly raised his head. The huge thunder wings were held high, dragged hundreds of chains, and suddenly pulled out the trapped iron mountain. The green thunder chain was like a rope around the 200 meter huge iron mountain. As soon as it shook in the air, the iron mountain went into the air and violently hit the white bull. "Sleeping trough, that''s all right?!" in the mountains, countless hunters exclaimed with wide eyes. Chapter 949 Boom! The space seemed to explode, and the fierce strong light filled the world in an instant, and countless people couldn''t open their eyes. The wind raged and swept the mountains and forests, followed by the explosion of white light energy, which was out of control like a flood. The white cattle collapsed. Qiao Bonan coughed up blood and flew out. In the violent shaking, the huge iron mountain flew back and crashed into the thunder tide. "Ah! Asshole!" Qiao Bonan forcibly controlled his body, but just stood still, more than ten lightning chains broke through the air, suddenly magnified in his sight and split on his body. "Little thunder, can I..." before Qiao Bonan finished, he was split by green thunder and blood splashed, but he was completely angry and savagely carried the attack. His eyes were red and roared. His vigorous Qi was towering, like a wild beast, and his momentum was amazing. However, the broken lightning chain did not spread, but turned quickly, gathered in all directions, wound a knot, and rushed to Lei Peng. "Give it to me!" Joe Bonan was furious, his clothes danced disorderly, and strongly broke the lightning chain. However, more green thunder rushed to him, violently pumping and blasting, which made him retreat and tired of parry. These thunder and lightning are not like the thunder and lightning he usually encounters. Their power is more than ten times stronger. Each blow contains the anger of thunder and the power of thunder. The hunters in the mountains looked in a trance and watched a holy martial arts in front of them, which was really unimaginable. The shock brought by this scene could not be compounded. Nie Tianxiao and other guardians of Xingxiang Pavilion exchanged eyes and saw surprise from the bottom of each other''s eyes. They are well aware of the strength of Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan. It is not easy for the Qiao family to cultivate these two holy weapons. They almost devote all their efforts and means. Their strength is absolutely not weak, but they are vulnerable in front of the Thunderbird. "Ah!" Qiao Bonan pestered frantically for just a few minutes. He was entangled by Qinglei and dragged to the thunder prison space. More than a dozen strong thunder and lightning entangled his throat, limbs and waist like a chain. Regardless of his struggle, he forcibly pulled it into a "big" shape, which was fixed in the air like Qiao tianlie. The two holy warriors were trapped under Lei Peng. This shocking scene made the vast mountains fall into silence. "Come on! Come on!" Wen Yang was sweating for Qin''s life, trapped Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan, and only temporarily solved the danger. The two holy warriors hired by the Qiao family are the holy warrior double heaven, while Zhao Zixiong is the holy warrior triple heaven. If they get here, things will be in trouble. What should I do? I can''t just watch! But what do I take against the holy weapons? Wen Yang clenched his fist anxiously and walked back and forth on the top of the mountain. His heart moved and hesitated. He could look at Lei Peng, who was rioting at high altitude, and the gathering crowd in the distance. He gritted his teeth and rushed towards the range of thunder clouds. "That''s Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan?" the other two worshippers of the Qiao family rushed from different directions, looked at the prison like scene, and then looked at the imprisoned Qiao tianlie. After being stunned, they were filled with anger. If you can''t hunt, you''ll be arrested? It is undoubtedly a great humiliation to the Qiao family! Although they are worshipped, they have the responsibility to protect the Qiao family since they choose to stay in the Qiao family. "This thunder doesn''t seem like a heavy sky." "He''s breaking through!" The two worshippers met at high altitude and stared at the huge Lei Peng. Such a large-scale thunder tide is rare. The huge Lei Peng is like a real fierce bird. The tyrannical power covers the mountains. Large tracts of trees are fragile and delicate in the thunder summer, as if they could be destroyed into dust at any time. Zhao Zixiong stepped into the air, and the blazing thunder reflected the mountains and rivers, as well as his gloomy old face. No wonder he is so arrogant. Sure enough, he has some skills and can easily control the two holy weapons. Blue lightning? Is it the power of blood or the evolution of martial arts? Does this man really have some origin? Zhao Zixiong gathered his eyebrows and went to the front two for worship. "What happened?" "We''ve just arrived, too." the two worshippers looked gloomy. They wanted to find Lu Yao, arrest him secretly and imprisoned him in Qiao''s villa. Now, the whole Bibo island has been disturbed. All the people who should and shouldn''t have come have come. The Qiao family may be self defeating this time. "Save people!" Zhao Zixiong issued a light order to save people and catch people before things got out of control. The two holy warriors exchanged eyes. One rushed to Lei Peng and the other killed the valley below. They are both the realm of holy martial arts. They are confident that they can cut off the chain, split Lei Peng, and then catch Lu Yao who is breaking through. "Who dares!" a violent roar suddenly came from the high mountain in front. Wen Yang rushed to a high mountain shrouded by Lei Peng and pointed to the holy weapon in front. "Warm Yang?" the two holy warriors frowned slightly and didn''t stop. They were boiling with spiritual power all over. The holy power was mighty and fast, but it brought a terrible sense of oppression, which flooded the space like an ocean. "If you don''t want Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan to die, just come here." Wen Yang shouted. The pressure on his face made his body tremble. It''s not a matter of courage and perseverance. The oppression of the holy land is like a mountain, more like a sea, not a level at all. Dead? Boy, I''m tired of living! The two holy warriors stopped slowly, and their dignified and low voice echoed around the world: "Wen Yang, don''t be stubborn. If you hadn''t saved this man, the Qing Yuan building wouldn''t have happened, and it wouldn''t have caused such a great disaster to the Wen family. Step back obediently, I can spare your life for the time being and let the Zhu Tian hall decide to deal with it." Wen Yang ignored it and shouted, "who dares to take a step forward and kill Qiao tianlie!" "Presumptuous, you bastard, I don''t want you to come... Ah..." Qiao tianlie was fixed high in the air and roared angrily, but before he finished speaking, more than ten green thunder pumped his body, and suddenly his whole body was bright and dark. The hard-working support of the spiritual shield was almost broken, which surprised him in a cold sweat and hurriedly focused on maintaining the spiritual shield. The two holy warriors looked gloomy: "Wen Yang, do you know what you said? Qiao tianlie is the elder of the Qiao family, and you are the son-in-law of the Qiao family. You belong to the same family, and you even talk wildly and kill the elder. It is said that you are kind-hearted in Bibo Island. I saw you today... Hum... You are a wolf''s ambition!" whole family? Now you know it''s a family? Wen Yang can delay for a while without telling them what is right or wrong. "Step back! We hold the life and death of Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan in our hands. We don''t want to see them die in front of you. Step back now! Step back 300 meters!" "Hehe, Wenyang, you''re capable! After four years of training, you haven''t seen much strength increase. Your arrogance has increased a lot. I''m watching here. You dare to kill Qiao tianlie?" Zhao Zixiong walked step by step, standing proudly in the night sky and overlooking Wenyang on the top of the mountain. "You can try." Wen Yang had never dared to talk to a saint martial level figure like this before. Today, he went out of his way, carrying overwhelming pressure and biting his teeth. "Don''t be silly. You''re so brave that you can''t even take your wife. You still have the face to come out. Ow! Give you a chance and roll in front of me, or... I''ll do it myself." Zhao Zixiong turned his back. The palm was filled with glow and sound, as if he was holding a river. Wen Yang was short of breath, but he still clenched his teeth and stared. Facing the strong wind, he glared at the night sky: "don''t force me, step back immediately." "Ha ha... Stupid, you kill one and show me." Zhao Zixiong waved to show his energy, but between the lightning and flint, Qiao tianlie suddenly screamed bitterly, and the lightning around him suddenly became violent, dancing like a Python and tearing him crazy. Qiao tianlie tried his best to release energy to stabilize the spiritual shield and screamed to distort his body. "Help me..." Qiao tianlie uttered a shrill and hoarse scream. The next moment, a water tank thick sky thunder roared on his back, which made his Qi and blood churn, and his whole body''s spiritual power disordered time and space. Almost at the same time, the green thunder chain around his limbs and throat suddenly pulled in five directions, puffed and roared, blood and flesh flew, and the generation of holy weapons were torn alive. Rumbling, high-altitude thunder tide falling, full-scale bombardment, the broken limbs collapsed into blood and meat, scattered all over the sky. On the third watch! I wish you all a healthy Dragon Boat Festival! Friends traveling should pay attention to safety and sunscreen in hot weather. Announce the Q group number of xiatiandi, 256086667, which is specially opened for brothers and sisters who are reading. Those who are interested can add it. Mice will discuss the plot, prompt updates, etc. Chapter 950 The mountains were suddenly silent, and the ferocious scene hit everyone''s sight! People''s heads were buzzing and blank. They were frozen there like being struck by lightning. Qiao tianlie was torn alive? Tangtang Shengwu, just die? Because of the existence of Xingxiang Pavilion, Bibo Island gets along fairly stably. Although there is occasional chaos, there has never been a fight between Shengwu, let alone dead Shengwu! But tonight, they witnessed the terrible scene with their own eyes. High up, like the holy weapon of a saint, just died? Wen Yang raised his head and looked at the sky in amazement. The lightning chain tore Qiao tianlie''s picture into his eyes, shaking his soul. He just came to scare Zhao Zixiong and tried to delay time. He really didn''t think that Qiao tianlie would die, let alone that Lu Yao would tear him alive in front of so many people! "No..." Joe Bonan shouted hysterically, grieving and angry, but cold all over. He frantically struggled with the lightning chains all over and tried to break free. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be torn alive! Zhao Zixiong had raised his right hand in the air. Rao was so knowledgeable and experienced that he was restrained by this sudden and ferocious scene. The other two Shengwu subconsciously took two steps back, took a breath and said kill? When was Wen Yang so cruel? No, it''s Lu Yao! He''s controlling Thunderbird! A large number of strong people are gathering here, but they all stop on the way. Qiao tianlie''s last scream seems to spread all over the mountains and forests, making many people shiver. "It''s a big deal!" Nie Tianxiao looked dignified. He had never seen such a decisive man. He would kill if he said to kill. That''s a holy weapon. "Who the hell is Lu Yao? How could he kill the holy weapons so recklessly!" the guardian elders of Xingxiang Pavilion were breathless and terrible. Was that a beast? Deep in the valley, the breath of Qin''s life soared again and again, like the raging waves under the strong wind roll mat, continuously impacting the barrier, golden all over, thunder surged around, and earth shaking changes were taking place in the body. Although he closed himself wholeheartedly, he could separate a little consciousness and pay attention to the outside situation all the time. "Want to kill me? First ask yourself if you are ready to be killed!" "Qiao family, a warning, retreat!" The cold and fierce voice echoed in the mountains and forests, like raging thunder, reaching everyone''s ears. The killing spirit in the words made many people shudder. "He''s going to break through!" the two holy warriors of the Qiao family clearly feel the changes in the valley and struggle. Now it''s the last chance to fight, otherwise once they break through, they will be at the same level as them. Double sky and double sky are completely two concepts. Even the new breakthrough double sky may pose a certain threat to them. After all, the holy weapon is too powerful. Once you work hard, the energy generated is enough to destroy a mountain forest. "Kill!!" Zhao Zixiong woke up. Damn bastard, he killed Qiao Shengwu in front of me. Is it true that Zhao Zixiong doesn''t exist? "But..." the two holy warriors hesitated. Qiao Bonan was still in Lei prison. What if they angered him and killed Qiao Bonan again? Although the two holy warriors of the Qiao family are a little arrogant, they have a good relationship with them. "Joe Bonan is his last guarantee. He dare not kill again." Zhao Zixiong shouted. The two holy warriors are dissatisfied with Zhao Zixiong''s attitude. They are both worshipped and have no dignity or inferiority. Why do you command us? "Brother Zhao, if the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, it''s really urgent. Qiao Bonan will die. We arrested Lu Yao to ask for credit from the Zhutian hall, but the price of killing two holy weapons is too high." "Do you mean we withdraw? He killed Qiao tianlie in public, and we didn''t even dare to fart?" Zhao Zixiong''s cold eyes scraped on their faces like a knife. "But..." "Nothing, but you catch Lu Yao and I''ll save Qiao Bonan." The two holy warriors took a deep breath and looked hard: "you must ensure Joe Bonan''s safety." "Of course! Lu Yao, ultimatum..." Zhao Zixiong''s voice didn''t fall, and his pupils were slightly enlarged. He obviously felt the momentum of the huge Lei Peng. Lei Peng roared angrily. The thick thunder and lightning like a group of snakes came out of the tide, fell from the sky, hung all over the world, and all rushed to Qiao Bonan. In a terrible explosion, it completely disrupted Qiao Bonan''s breath. "No!!" Joe Bonan changed his face and screamed bitterly. Pooh! Blood spilled and dyed the sky red. After Qiao tianlie, Qiao Bonan died miserably again and was separated by lightning chains. The people who had not recovered from Qiao tianlie''s death were stunned by the cruel scene again. Zhao Zixiong was cold all over. He didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel and straightforward. He didn''t change his words. His attitude just showed that the other party actually responded to his threats in this way. At this moment, he, who was a holy warrior, even felt a chill in his heart. Boom! The earth trembled, the mountains shook, and the breath of Qin''s life soared. It broke through the barriers and broke into the double heaven of the holy martial arts realm. It changed like a new bone, accompanied by the powerful holy power. Lei Peng roared, swooped down from high altitude and rushed to Zhao Zixiong and others in front. Lei Peng was huge and terrible. He dragged the thunder cloud and smashed it. "Retreat!" the offerings of the two holy warriors retreated decisively. "Lu Yao, you''re looking for your own death." Zhao Zixiong was very angry. The whole body glowed into the sky and danced wildly in the sky. It gathered into a huge auspicious cloud, like an open cloth bag. There was an amazing vortex surging in it. It shrouded the thunder Peng and thunder cloud. The scope of the auspicious cloud continued to enlarge and spread all over the sky, which was shocking. Lei Peng collided with auspicious clouds with thunder clouds, but was swallowed by the whole. There was no manic explosion or amazing energy. The glow swallowed the rolling thunder tide. However, the auspicious clouds churned violently and the Xiaguang splashed disorderly, which illuminated the sky, mountains and forests very bright. "How dare Xinjin erchongtian attack me? You don''t know what to do. Take it!!" Zhao Zixiong controls Xiangyun, kills Lei Peng and annihilates Lei Yun in the internal town. Qinglei''s energy is beyond imagination. He goes all out to swallow it, turn it into energy and dissipate it to heaven and earth. "Zhao Zixiong, I have no grievances or enmities with you, but you have to come to this muddy water. Don''t blame me for being rude." Qin Ming retreated kilometers away with Wen Yang, and his indifferent voice echoed in the chaotic night sky. After all, he has just broken through the double sky. Lei Yun can''t threaten the holy martial arts of the triple sky, but it''s enough for him to open a safe distance. "I don''t care what your origin is. In this Bibo Island, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous." Zhao Zixiong is furious. He hasn''t met such a person in the ancient sea for many years. He''s so caught off guard. But it was this surprise that made him watch two Shengwu die in front of him. All of them were the Shengwu cultivated by the Qiao family. "I''ll show you how presumptuous I am today." Qin Ming has never been soft on the enemy. The enemy has come to kill you. It''s foolish for you to be polite to them. He turned and evacuated with Wen Yang and rushed to the far air. "Want to go? It''s too late." Zhao Zixiong roared, summoned a huge sword, stepped across the sky in the glow of the sun, and pursued Qin Ming. The other two Shengwu all fought hard and followed Zhao Zixiong to catch up. "It''s time to move the battlefield. Keep up." a large number of hunters in the mountain forest recovered from the shock and followed up in groups. Although the death of Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan shocked and frightened them, the next war will be really wonderful. The duel of holy weapons is still the battle of life and death, which can''t be easily missed. "Lu Yao should escape from Bibo island. It''s easy." an elder of Xingxiang Pavilion smiled bitterly and shook his head. Nie Tianxiao looked dignified: "if he wants to escape, he shouldn''t go in that direction. He went the opposite way." "Where is he going? He still wants to meet Zhao Zixiong on Bibo island? Even if there is any killing move, it is also a new double heaven, which can''t threaten Zhao Zixiong." "No, he didn''t dare challenge Zhao Zixiong. He wasn''t stupid, but... Wait, the direction is... The Qiao family? He ran to the Qiao family." Chapter 951 The Qiao manor was brightly lit tonight, and the main characters were not in the mood to sleep. After all the four holy weapons were scattered, the guardian power of the manor fell to a dangerous level. Although they were not worried about someone to make trouble, they were still a little uneasy. And sent out five holy weapons to hunt down Lu Yao and Wen Yang. If there is no result tonight, it really doesn''t make sense. "There are thunder clouds, lightning and thunder. Did you find Lu Yao?" "Hum, it seems that there is a fight. Lu Yao is not timid. He dares to resist. Five holy warriors go together and can smoke with one slap. He can''t tell the East, West, North and south." "I''m curious why he chose to stay. Either he had something to rely on or his head was ill." "Don''t worry about him. I''ll take it right away. Calculate the time. The investigation team of the Zhutian temple will arrive in three days. When the people are handed over, we won''t care about anything." "What''s the situation with the Wen family? Up to now, there''s no news. Have you given up? Are you desperate? Wait for the hall of heaven to announce their fate? Ha ha." The leaders of the Qiao family all went to the front of the manor and looked into the mountains and forests. At the end of their sight, they could feel the dark clouds rolling, lightning riots and the falling of thousands of thunder across many mountains and rivers. They nodded with satisfaction, with a faint smile on their faces. The five holy weapons were different, and they were surrounded in less than half a day. Although he could not visit the battlefield in person, he could still imagine the tragic scene of Lu Yao''s dying struggle. However, they talked and laughed for more than ten minutes. Instead of ending the battle in the distance, it became more and more intense. There was an amazing roar between heaven and earth, shaking the mountains and forests, and a large number of frightened birds and animals ran wildly in the woods. It''s just one holy martial arts and one heaven. Is it so difficult? Qiao tianlie can win it alone. Finally, the glow of the sun turned the clouds at the end of the line of sight red. It seemed that Zhao Zixiong had shot it himself, which relieved the Qiao family. It should be all right now. "Coming!" Qiao Guangcheng, the owner of the Qiao family, habitually stroked his little beard, smiled and nodded. At the end of the line of sight, a strong light crossed the sky and rushed towards them. It was very fast. "Zhao Zixiong does things simply and takes it directly." Qiao''s family is ready to welcome Zhao Zixiong. It''s rare for Zhao Zixiong to handle one thing in person. They have to thank him very much. The strong light came directly over the Qiao family manor. The mighty Shengwei was like a huge lake. The whole villa trembled. Most people were unprepared and knelt on the ground. Qin Ming was full of thunder and light, roared into the sky, moved the sky, and danced with long hair. The mighty thunder attracted the sky. Dark clouds rolled from dusk to dark black, surging like a river tide, enveloping the villa in a short time. There were lightning and thunder in the dark clouds, bright lights, and lightning tearing the clouds and splashing them out. Qin''s life stood proudly under the thunder clouds. The thunder toads and frogs roared in his body and the holy power in his body resonated with the dark clouds in the sky. The dark clouds became thicker and thicker, and there were more and more thunder and lightning inside. It seemed that thousands of thunder snakes were waking up, and the terrible pressure enveloped the villa. The strong wind blew the dense woods and rolled up stones and stones. "Is that Lu Yao?" "Why did he come here?" The heads of the Qiao family looked very ugly. Dark clouds shrouded their heads. The strong wind roared and made them unstable. "Qiao family, I''d like to ask you a question." Qin Ming stood over their heads, his tone was somber and murderous. He waved more than ten thunderbolts, each as thick as a millstone, sweeping in all directions and breaking hundreds of bodyguards who wanted to be close. When waving, hundreds of people were killed and blood stained the earth, which made the Qiao family leaders gathered in front of them want to crack their liver and almost limp on the ground. The strong smell of blood came with the strong wind, making their chest and abdomen churn and almost spit out. Qin Ming shouted, "I have neither resentment nor hatred with you. Why bother me?" "Mr. Lu, misunderstandings, misunderstandings." a Qiao man shouted loudly. As a result, a sky thunder fell, smashed from head to foot, splashed blood and flesh, and sprayed many people around. They were stunned for a while, screamed and scrambled to escape. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Lu Yao, you... You dare to kill our Qiao family, you..." Qiao Guangcheng, the owner of the Qiao family, trembled in his voice. His usual demeanor and composure were blown away by several thunders. He had never met such a person before and killed so many people before he spoke. "Do you want to capture me and dedicate me to Zhutian hall? The abacus is very loud. Unfortunately, you have provoked the wrong person!" when Qin ordered to speak, Zhao Zixiong and the two holy warriors arrived strongly, and the angry holy power rolled in like a surging tsunami. The whole villa was shaking, the dark clouds in the sky were affected, violently tossed, and the dense lightning was almost falling down. "Retreat!" Qin ordered Li to drink. The sound moved the mountains and forests, shaking countless people''s necks. "Lu Yao, don''t do anything stupid!" Zhao Zixiong stopped a hundred meters away and looked at the corpses on the ground in front of the villa. He was surprised and angry, and his old body trembled. "If you kill Luosheng, it is Zhu tiandian who is angry. If you dare to kill the Qiao family, it is the whole Bibo island. If you commit public anger, you can imagine your end." "Do you think I''m afraid of things? Give me... Back!" Qin ordered to drink. The dark clouds in the sky burst, the thunder tide rolled, and the sound moved the mountains. A large number of lightning rushed out. Once the collective fell, the whole villa would be razed to the ground, and everyone in it was in danger. "Brother Zhao, withdraw!" the two holy warriors seriously reminded Zhao Zixiong that Lu Yao was crazy and dared to do anything. Even Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan said to kill. Did he still care about this villa? "You''d better know what you''re doing." Zhao Zixiong was gnashing his teeth. A simple and easy hunting operation turned out to be worse and worse. It was so bad that it was completely out of control. Was it my mistake? Or is this beast too ferocious! "Back, three hundred meters!" Qin Ming held his fist and held it high in the air, controlling the thunder clouds of the riot. His eyes were red and bright, and there seemed to be real lightning flashing inside. Zhao Zixiong was helpless and had to retreat 300 meters with two holy weapons to open the distance from the manor. "Brother Zhao, no, don''t leave us." Qiao Guangcheng and his family were frightened. They immediately panicked at the sight of Zhao Zixiong''s retreat. "Don''t move, listen to him." Zhao Zixiong reminded them. be good? We hear shit! This bastard is crazy! Qiao Guangcheng looked around in a panic: "where''s Qiao tianlie? Where''s Qiao Bonan? Come and save us!" "They... Died..." Zhao Zixiong''s face was ugly. "What?" many people in Qiao''s manor looked up and looked at Zhao Zixiong, dead? Who''s dead! How could he die! Looking at them, they turned their eyes and fell on Lu Yao in the air. Did he... Kill him? The guardian elders of Xingxiang Pavilion and others chased them from all directions. When Lu Yao saw that he was arrayed in Qiao''s manor again, he lamented that it was big, really big! Even the Wen family, under the guard of Leng Liping, joined the restless crowd and rushed here. It is said that Lu Yao killed the two holy warriors of the Qiao family. Their hearts were almost shocked to the point of collapse. God, what monster did Wen Yang bring back. Chapter 952 People outside were deeply frightened and restless, talking about Lu Yao''s origin and fearing his decisive and cruel means. Wen Yang was also frightened. Is this Lu Yao? Is this Lu Yao who got rid of the seal? It''s completely different from what I knew before! He looked absently at the proud man in the sky. Who did I bring and follow him? Is it a blessing or a curse? "What the hell do you want to do?" Zhao Zixiong questioned Qin Ming, also thinking about the way to break the game. "I should have asked you what you want to do! If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. You''ll all catch me and get me. If I don''t make some representations, can I be worthy of you?" "Don''t talk about it. You attacked Qiao tianlie for no reason. Qiao Bonan sacrificed his life to save people and was killed." Qin Ming hissed: "we are all smart people. Don''t say such retarded words. Let people laugh!" "Lu Yao, what do you want? Just open your mouth. The Qiao family will never keep what they have and give as much as they have." Qiao Guangcheng''s heart and liver are split. Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan are dead? The only two holy warriors in the past ten generations of the Qiao family, they are almost the foundation of the Qiao family based on Bibo island. What does bastard Zhao Zixiong do to eat? With him in charge, how can Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan die? It''s all Zhao Zixiong''s bad ideas. The Qiao family was badly hurt by him. Wen Yang couldn''t bear it: "Lu Yao, spare them. They were just... Confused for a moment." "Why, can''t you bear it?" "They... They..." Wen Yang had no feelings for the Qiao family and even hated them, but he couldn''t bear to watch the Qiao family slaughtered. "Is it worth it?" "It''s not worth it, it''s......" Wen Yang was in a complicated mood. "Has anyone ever thanked you for your kindness? They will only advance by an inch!" Qin Ming stepped on the sky, his indifferent voice was stern: "The first thing I teach you is that you can''t have mercy on the enemy! When you loosen the knife that has been put on the enemy''s neck, you dig your own grave! Once you have the opportunity, they will give back to you ten times cruelly, and even involve your closest and dearest people. If you and I are caught now, will the Qiao family have mercy? They will celebrate, drink and eat meat , wait, use our heads to ask for credit to Zhutian hall! When it falls into the hands of Zhutian hall, they will kill us like running over ants, and in the end they will have no mercy at all. Wen Yang, kindness is to relatives and friends, people who need kindness, not jackals and beasts! " Wen Yang was speechless, but he opened his mouth. What else do you want to fight for. "When good is good, when evil is evil! Go through fire and water and sacrifice your life for your relatives, close friends and kindness. What if you become a butcher for the enemy, the enemy and the person who should be killed. Do you think you can do the front? Can you do the back if you want to be strong? With all due respect, you... Can''t do it!" Qin Ming''s harsh words finally made Wen Yang lower his head. "Lu Yao, the Qiao family is wrong, but they won''t be slaughtered. Can you step back and let the Qiao family go, and my Xingxiang Pavilion will ensure that you leave Bibo island safely." Nie Tianxiao had to come forward. He knew what had happened. It was the Qiao family that was wrong. The Qiao family did evil first, but he didn''t expect Lu Yao''s counterattack to be so decisive and fierce. What''s more, he didn''t expect Lu Yao to be so strong that even the two holy Warriors of the Qiao family were killed. Zhu Qingqing''s insistence was right. We must let Lu Yao leave as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will become more and more difficult to control. This man met them Everyone who has been there is different! "My gratitude and resentment are solved by myself, and no one needs to intervene." Qin Ming fell from a high altitude and stood among the Qiao family. The Qiao family were in a panic. They wanted to retreat, but they didn''t dare. They stood there for fear that Qin life would break them. They were sweating and pale. Their begging eyes turned to the Xingxiang Pavilion and winked at Zhao Zixiong. "The Qiao family is the people of Bibo island. If you fight against them, you fight against the whole Bibo island. Lu Yao, stop before things get out of control!" Nie Tianxiao''s face is slightly heavy. I''ve stepped down for you, and I don''t appreciate it. Do you really dare to fight against the whole Bibo island? "This is a personal grudge between me and the Qiao family. I have clear grudges! Of course, I will accompany anyone who wants to seek justice for the Qiao family." Qin Ming''s cold eyes swept through the mountains shrouded by thunder clouds and caught a lot of strong breath. But in the face of his declaration of war, no one took the initiative to show up. They wouldn''t be stupid enough to stand up for the Qiao family. Didn''t they see Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan dead? Some people even secretly look forward to the decline of the Qiao family. They just took over the Qiao family''s chamber of Commerce and replaced the Qiao family. "Lu Yao, don''t think you''re smart enough to do whatever you want. I Nie Tianxiao represent Xingxiang Pavilion. If you dare to kill Qiao family, we dare to leave you!" Nie Tianxiao''s solemn statement surprised all forces in the mountains. I''ve never seen Xingxiang Pavilion so strong in so many years. The Qiao family almost cried. At the critical moment, we have to look at the Xingxiang Pavilion. Everyone is indifferent, and only they fight for the Qiao family. They finally have a little confidence in their hearts. The Xingxiang pavilion has rich heritage, which may be stronger than what they see on the surface. With them coming forward to frighten, Lu Yao should have collected some money. However, to their disappointment, Lu Yao was not moved at all, and even ignored it directly Nie Tianxiao''s reminder, raised his finger to Zhao Zixiong and said, "step back! Step back ten miles away!" "What if I don''t?" Zhao Zixiong has never been so coerced, let alone so embarrassed. He tried to keep calm, but his eyes were bloodshot. "Don''t you think it''s stupid to show your so-called stubbornness?" Qin life was shocked, the dark clouds in the sky surged violently, and countless lightning raged, which could rush out of the clouds at any time. "Back! Back!" the Qiao family was frightened and shouted in horror. "Lu Yao, let''s wait and see." Zhao Zixiong looked at Qin Ming with a long lost killing intention in his eyes. "Go slowly, no delivery." Zhao Zixiong took the two holy warriors and retreated ten miles away. On the way, he said, "stay and watch Lu Yao. Don''t let him go. I''ll meet the investigation force of Zhu tiandian." "Don''t we try to save Qiao''s family first? If Zhu tiandian comes, they don''t care who lives or dies." "Look at the current situation, how can we save him? Bring Zhu tiandian and fight poison with poison. They are more able to intimidate Lu Yao regardless of the Qiao family''s life and death. I''d like to see what he comes from and what he wants to do." The two holy warriors exchanged eyes and nodded helplessly. That''s all they can do. "Before I come back, I must ensure that Lu Yao stays in Qiao''s manor. If you can''t even do this, you worship for Qiao''s family." Zhao Zixiong knows that these two goods won''t work hard for Qiao''s family, but he can''t help it. He hopes that the investigation force of Zhu tiandian is not far from Bibo island. The two martial saints sneered. Why don''t you stay and watch yourself and let us report? Take credit for it, when who is a fool. But they were dissatisfied. They also knew the importance of leaving Lu Yao: "will Lu Yao be so stupid as to wait for the hall of heaven to come?" "Why, you''re afraid? He''s new to the double heaven. You''ve been in the double heaven for five or six years. Don''t think he''s strong just because he killed Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan. He was in a special period of breakthrough and took advantage of some advantages. Remember, you must hold Lu Yao. If necessary, you can ask the Xingxiang Pavilion for help or the Wen family for help. Tell the Wen family that if Lu Yao is released, the Wen family will wait to bear the anger of the heaven hall. "Zhao Zixiong quickly left after a strict reminder. Chapter 953 The departure of Zhao Zixiong and the two Shengwu made the atmosphere of the Qiao family manor extremely tense. Until they disappeared from sight, the Qiao family suddenly felt more insecure. Qiao Guangcheng and his colleagues lowered their heads tremblingly and secretly looked at Qin Ming for fear that the madman would kill several more people if he was in a bad mood. Without Zhao Zixiong''s threat, others in the mountains would not come forward. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, but the rolling thunder clouds in the sky still pressed on everyone''s heart, nervous and depressed. Qin Ming was distracted, alert to the outside situation, focused on adjusting his breath and stabilizing the realm of just breaking through. "Lu Yao, do you really want to wait here for Zhu Tian hall?" Wen Yang came over and asked in a low voice. "Do you want me to go?" Qin ordered a hundred people not to stay, but if he left, Zhu tiandian would certainly attack the Wen family after he came here. Even if he didn''t wash benlei villa, he would never spare them. Although he doesn''t like the Wen family, there are innocent people there, which is also Wen Yang''s home. He had to stay to attract the attention of Xiazhu tiandian and lead them away from Bibo island. Although this will not completely remove the danger of the Wen family, it can at least reduce some. Before Zhu tiandian catches him, he has no energy to pay attention to the Wen family. Of course, he is selfish and wants to take this opportunity to send a signal to Zhu Tian hall. A little bit of Warm Yang is transparent. Yes, it''s really gone. What about the Wen family? Although he decided to run away from home, he didn''t want the Wen family to suffer. His heart is warm and complicated. What kind of person is Lu Yao? Sometimes gentle, sometimes cruel, sometimes crazy, and sometimes kind. He found that he could not see through Lu Yao more and more. His changeable character and calm in the crisis were different from everyone he had met in the past. Qin Ming didn''t have as many ideas as he did. He took the time to adjust his body and was alert to the Qiao family and the people watching the play outside. From late at night to dawn, the dark clouds in the sky did not disperse, lightning and thunder, sound and tide rolled, but more and more people gathered outside. Almost half of the martial artists on the island gathered in this mountainous area, overlooking Qiaojia villa shrouded in thunder clouds and talking noisily. The Qiao family is the largest family in Bibo island. They have not only cultivated two sacred weapons, but also three sacred weapons. Their strength is enough to be listed in the top five. The chamber of commerce is known as the largest Chamber of Commerce in Bibo island. The development of more than ten generations has accumulated countless wealth. In recent years, we have joined forces with the Wen family, and their influence has greatly improved. Few people dare to provoke them. Unexpectedly, a cruel man came directly today. Someone wanted to kill the Qiao family villa and tore the two holy warriors of the Qiao family alive. They can hardly believe their ears. And this fierce guy is the holy Wu who killed the disciples in the Zhutian hall five days ago. "Qin Ming, pay attention to your left front, about 800 meters." the remnant soul suddenly woke up in the Qi sea of Qin Ming. It snatched a large number of fire spirits from the burning Pavilion in the Chifeng refining area. Up to now, it has been fully refined, and its soul power has been greatly supplemented, which is much stronger than when it first left Qingyun sect. Qin Ming''s eyes followed the guidance of the remnant soul and fell on the hillside 800 meters away. The spiritual power gathered at the bottom of his eyes. He could clearly see every tree, leaf and stone 800 meters away. Under a crooked but vigorous old tree, there stood a beautiful and arrogant woman with a tall and strong figure. The tight strength clothes not only showed her perfect figure, but also highlighted her ability. She was not so proud of her country and city, but she had a kind of heroic spirit. The woman leaned against the old tree, with a grass in her ruddy mouth, a stone pillar weapon and thick animal skin around her. Her eyes are very slender, but they are as deep as ink. They are so sharp that people dare not look directly at them. When Qin Ming looked there, the woman was looking at the heavy thunder clouds surging from the high somersault and slowly chewing the grass at the corners of her mouth. "Who is she?" Qin Ming''s thought swept over and wanted to explore the woman''s breath, but unexpectedly woke up the "stone pillar" next to the woman. The buzzing sound was like a dull bell. The "stone pillar" burst into a strange ripple to block Qin Ming''s thought. The woman took back her eyes looking up at Lei Yun and looked at Qin Ming. His expression was cold and arrogant as usual, without any waves. His slender fundus was deep and cold, like the eyes of a falcon. The ghost was silent and seemed to be recalling something. It took a long time to whisper: "Donghuang... War clan!" Qin Ming was moved. A strong light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and stared at the woman 800 meters away. Donghuang war clan! The strong of heaven! Why is she here? "How are you sure?" The remnant soul felt the breath of Donghuang on the Exile Island last time, but the breath was very weak at that time. It just felt familiar, but this time it was very sure. The "stone pillar" beside the woman is the symbol of the war clan in Donghuang. If you can get it, it is also a symbol of status. "She should be an important figure of the war clan in Donghuang." Qin Ming''s gaze attracted the woman''s attention. The woman took down the grass at the corner of her mouth and looked at Qin Ming across the air, as if to see through the meaning in Qin Ming''s eyes. "How do you know? The stone pillar?" Qin Ming looked at the woman and was also paying attention to the ''stone pillar'' wrapped in animal skin. "Donghuang... Donghuang..." the remnant soul murmured. It has been 30 years since I left Donghuang. Does anyone... Remember me? "I''m asking you, who is she? How are you sure she''s Donghuang war clan?" Qin Ming asked again. It''s not a good signal to meet Donghuang war clan here. "The iron bar beside her is the totem pole of Donghuang war clan! There is the power of ancient totems SEALED!" the words of the remnant soul are pious and deeply recalled: "In the Donghuang war clan, the totem pole represents identity and implies power. The people who can be selected by the totem pole are all powerful people in the clan. Since ancient times, totem poles have chosen successors, and no one can change their will and forcibly control them. The people who get the totem pole, called totem warriors, will become the guardians of the war clan. That woman is the map of the Donghuang war clan Teng warrior. " "Why is she here?" The remnant soul can''t answer. Although the Tianting mainland is high, it has been feared by the ancient sea forces since ancient times, so he has set up a large number of defenses to prevent the arrival of the Tianting strong. It is almost isolated into two worlds. He slipped out quietly and took a great risk. He also wondered why he met the people here. Qin Ming suddenly said, "you don''t seem happy? After many years, you should be excited to finally see your relatives." The remnant soul was silent, closed his eyes and sank into Shura Dao. "Do you have any secrets? Are you from Donghuang war clan? Did you come out by yourself or were you expelled?" Qin Ming asked several questions in succession, but the response was a low reminder: "don''t provoke her! You can''t provoke her!" Qin Ming was suddenly annoyed: "from Qingyun sect to now, we have been together for four or five years. When can we have a frank talk?" "When you are ready to go to heaven, I will tell you everything you want to know." Qin Ming looked at the woman for a while and stopped paying attention, but the woman stared at Qin Ming and didn''t turn her eyes for a long time. Chapter 954 The team of Zhu tiandian came quickly and arrived at Bibo island two days later. In the past two days, the number of people gathered around Qiao''s manor not only did not decrease, but more and more. People not only watched the good play, but also wondered why Lu Yao didn''t go. Did they really have to wait for the investigation force of Zhu tiandian to come? Does he dare to challenge Zhu tiandian? Xingxiang Pavilion always felt something wrong. It persuaded Qin ming to leave as many as five times. Even Zhu Qingqing came forward personally to ensure Qin Ming''s safe evacuation thousands of miles away. The euphemistic request for Qin ming to leave was rejected. However, Qin Ming was also relieved. On the condition that he would no longer "harm" Bibo Island, he entrusted Xingxiang pavilion to transfer Wenyang overnight to ensure the safe evacuation to a hundred miles east of Bibo island. He must not reveal his whereabouts, and must be escorted by Zhu Qingqing himself. When the team of Zhu tiandian arrived at Bibo Island, the island, which had been turbulent for two days, fell into high tension. Countless people looked up at the sky and greeted the investigation team of Zhu tiandian in great awe. Even the hidden holy warriors in the mountains weakened slightly and restrained their posture to show their respect. Zhu tiandian, like a God in this sea area, dominates everything. Over the years, any disrespectful people have been beaten to death in front of them. War after war and punishment after punishment have established their unparalleled position. Even the ferocious beasts dare not challenge Zhutian hall easily. The investigation team sent by Zhu tiandian is only three people, but they are all holy weapons. The report they received was that "there was a saint Wu to kill Luosheng". Since it was a saint Wu, it was not necessary to arrange for local Wu level people to go, so they selected three Saint Wu level strong men and rushed to Bibo island to take the murderer anyway. If necessary, they killed them in public and warned everyone on Bibo island. They met Zhao Zixiong two days ago. When they asked about the situation, they knew that things were more difficult than they thought. The murderer didn''t escape? This saves them a lot of trouble. If the murderer really wants to escape into the sea and find a place to hide, it will take some time and energy to find it, even with the power of killing the heaven hall. Since he stays, it will be solved in public. But the murderer even killed two martial saints and entered the holy martial arts double heaven, which made them feel pressure. The character is fierce, which is second. Zhutian hall has never been afraid of fierce people, but two of the three people they sent this time are Shengwu yichongtian and the leader is also Shengwu erchongtian. It''s a little difficult for the murderer. However, the three holy warriors in Zhutian hall are only under pressure, but they don''t care too much. A new double heaven is just a stronger one in their eyes. Everyone in the Zhutian hall can challenge the same level alone, not to mention the holy martial arts! It''s just a barbaric casual cultivation. Even if it''s a holy weapon, it''s not a worry. It''s just to scare ordinary people. It''s nothing in the eyes of the Zhu Tian Temple. "Elder Tao Kun, the front is the Qiao family''s villa, and the arrogant person sitting is Lu Yao." Zhao Zixiong led the three holy warriors to the Qiao family''s manor 500 meters away and landed on a mountain top. Tao Kun, who leads the team, is a new external hall elder of Zhutian hall. He looks thin and unsightly. His face is morbid pale, but his bright eyes and the shadow flashing at the bottom of his eyes reflect that he is not ordinary under ordinary. Moreover, being able to serve as an external hall elder in Zhutian hall where the strong gather can explain his strength and ability. "The one sitting on the ground with a pattern on his eyebrows?" "That''s him!" Zhao Zixiong was surprised that Lu Yao really didn''t leave, but he was also relieved. This can be regarded as giving Lu Yao to Zhu tiandian. You can explain it to the Qiao family. "So young?" the two elders behind Tao Kun were surprised. They looked like they were in their twenties. "It''s just the art of keeping your face." Tao Kun said faintly. His gloomy eyes swept through the crowd in the mountains. Almost all the people stood on the mountains around Qiao''s manor. There were not tens of thousands, but 8000. It seems that Bibo island has been comfortable for a long time. Such a small matter has attracted the whole island. If someone in the inner hall didn''t make friends with the Xingxiang Pavilion, he really wanted to take the opportunity to control the island as his capital to consolidate the elders of the outer hall. People in the mountains are looking at them and talking quietly. It seems that Zhu tiandian really valued Luo Sheng and directly sent three holy warriors to investigate in person. Lu Yao is miserable now. It''s not easy to provoke Zhu tiandian. You''re still young to play hard in front of them. "Shall we come forward to advise?" the guardian elders of Xingxiang pavilion are worried that things will get worse. Nie Tianxiao said, "look at the situation first. Unless necessary, try not to contact Zhu tiandian. Lu Yao has promised not to make trouble again. Wen Yang is in our hands again. He should be able to do it." "What he said is no longer ''disaster'', which is hard to define." the guardian elders smiled bitterly. You really believe the madman''s promise. What can Wen Yang do in our hands? He expected that we didn''t dare to hurt Wen Yang. But now, I can only watch. The purpose of Xingxiang Pavilion is not to involve any power disputes. If it were not for this special situation, they would not show up easily, let alone intervene. The two priests of the Qiao family rushed here from a distance and bowed respectfully to Tao Kun. They would never dare to have any pride in front of the Zhu Tian hall. The strong people in Zhutian hall are all "orthodox" strong people, and their martial arts and strength are much better than their "wild ways". "He hasn''t left yet?" asked Zhao Zixiong. "Always." the two holy warriors are also very strange, but they can finally make a job. Zhu tiandian is coming. There''s nothing for them next. Just stand by and cooperate. "Nothing happened?" "The people of Xingxiang Pavilion contacted Lu Yao several times and tried to persuade him to leave. As for the reason, we don''t know." Tao Kun''s voice was a little hoarse and sounded uncomfortable: "is he deliberately waiting for us?" "This... Should be." "Where''s Wenyang?" Zhao Zixiong''s consciousness swept all over the front of the villa. Except Lu Yao and the Qiao family who sat exhausted on the ground, he didn''t see the shadow of Wenyang. The two holy warriors hardened their heads and said, "we only found it this morning." "What did you find?" "They found that Wenyang was gone." they dodged their eyes and kept staring at Lu Yao. Especially last night, they were afraid that Lu Yao would take the opportunity to escape. Their nervous eyes didn''t dare to blink. They finally stayed up late at night and suddenly found that Wenyang was gone at dawn. "You..." Zhao Zixiong was angry. If Tao Kun hadn''t been there, he really wanted to scold them. Let you look at Lu Yao. Do you really only stare at Lu Yao? It''s so terrible. It''s worth the tension between you two Shengwu erchongtian? "Little martial arts, don''t worry. You can get it back if you run away. Deal with this first." Tao Kun stepped on the breeze and walked to Qiao''s manor. Zhao Zixiong and they followed closely and walked to the manor. The Qiao family is on the verge of collapse in constant tension and fear. They have been guarding such an evil star for two days and three nights. Their highly nervous heart is that they don''t dare to relax for a while. Until now, when they see Zhao Zixiong coming back, they all have the feeling of seeing the Savior, but no one dares to shout when looking at the man who is calm and carefree, Just looked at Zhao Zixiong with begging eyes. Chapter 955 "Lu Yao, the person you want to see is coming!" Zhao Zixiong stopped 200 meters away, comforted Qiao''s family with his eyes, and glanced at the thunder clouds accumulated in the sky, which seemed thicker than two days ago. It was dark and stretched in the sky, with lightning flashing and thunder rumbling, which made people look flustered. Other places are sunny and sunny, but in this area, the cold wind roars, lightning and thunder, and the air is depressed. Qin Ming had already noticed the team of Zhutian hall. There were three holy warriors, two of them were one heavy heaven and one of them was two heavy heaven, which was almost what he expected. Zhutian hall will be very angry after receiving the news, but it will never pay too much attention to it. In their eyes, an unknown holy weapon doesn''t know where it came from. It''s nothing to worry about, that is, it''s just an arrogant casual practice. Sending two holy weapons to Zhutian hall is enough to win the target and take it back to Zhutian hall. Bringing a holy double heaven shows that Zhutian hall attaches great importance to Luosheng. "I said, back ten miles away! Do you not understand, or forget after two days?" Qin Ming got up and moved his muscles and bones, and his whole body became active. Lei Chan in the depths of the sea of Qi raised his head, his scarlet eyes twinkled with spirit, the same as Qin Ming''s idea. The energy accumulated all the time can burst out at the command. Zhao Zixiong smiled angrily. For a while, he didn''t know how to push back. Is this man really stupid or pretending to be stupid? All the people in the Zhutian temple are here. What else do you pretend to be and show off. Water in your head, or your thunder broke it. "Back ten miles!" Qin Ming shouted loudly. The sound was like thunder and spread all over the mountains. The thunder clouds in the sky roared like countless thunder and lightning. The space within a kilometer seemed to tremble. The people watching the mountains were shocked and looked at the thick thunder clouds in surprise. "Arrogant!" Zhao Zixiong shouted and stepped back? I''m going forward! He strode forward for 100 meters and stood above the gate of Qiao''s manor, less than 100 meters away from Lu Yao. With his strength, he can arrest Lu Yao at any time. "Haven''t you been waiting for us? We''re coming." Tao Kun went to Zhao Zixiong and looked down at Qin Ming. "Only the three of you have been sent to Zhutian temple?" "Do you feel that you are not valued enough?" "Almost." "Ha ha... Tao Kun has seen a lot of arrogant people like you. He thinks that if he challenges the Zhu Tian Temple, he will be famous and respected. But in the end, he will die more and more miserably." Tao Kun sneered disdainfully and reminded: "If you know what''s going on, you''d better hold your hands and go back to the heaven hall with us for investigation. If you have a better attitude, you might be able to avoid death and become a war slave in the heaven hall." "If you want to catch me, it depends on your ability, not your mouth!" "I''ll give you a chance to make a self atonement, and maybe I''ll live. Until we do it, you has the final say." "As you say, I am either executed or a slave?" "There is a third option." "Tell me." "Make a medicine tripod!" Tao Kun sneered. The medicine tripod is used to refine medicine, drain all flesh and energy, and become a dried corpse. A medicine tripod with holy martial arts and double heaven should be able to refine a top treasure medicine. Zhao Zixiong looked at Qin Ming and smiled coldly. What''s the matter? Zhu tiandian is not afraid of you. It depends on how crazy you are. "You can announce my fate directly without asking what happened?" "Killing the disciples in the Zhutian hall is a capital crime. There is no need for any reason." "Why?" "Just because we are the heaven killing hall!" Tao Kun raised his head slightly, and his aura surged. The three words "Heaven killing hall" in this sea area are heaven. Disobeying the will of heaven is a capital crime. Challenging the heaven is also a capital crime! There was silence among the mountains, but a word of infinite arrogance was incomparably domineering in their ears. Yes, it was because they were Zhutian temple! Zhutian Temple represented the strongest power in the eastern ancient sea, was the leader of the human race, the pride of the human race, and the maker of human laws. They were qualified to decide the life and death of a person and the rise and fall and survival of an organization. "I''m sorry, I''m not under the jurisdiction of your Zhutian hall, and my life and death can''t be decided by you." Qin''s life suddenly burst into the sky. Small chaos, true thunder formula, a feast of annihilation! The huge thunder clouds accumulated in the sky suddenly collapsed without warning, but they were extremely shocked. Like the fragmentation of the sky, thousands of thunder and lightning poured into the sky. Almost in a moment, they ran through the world. Countless thunder and lightning enveloped the villa, and the destroyed energy was pressed down in the roar. Inside and outside the villa, countless men and women were so frightened that they almost forgot to flee. People in the distance felt numb and retreated in horror. Unexpectedly, Lu Yao dared to fight in front of the hall of killing heaven. "Help..." the Qiao family were rolling and climbing, and their souls seemed to fly out. Zhao Zixiong took a breath, waved his hand in a hurry and left in the air. At the same time when the thunder tide came to the villa, he stopped it, and the glow ran like a sea, sweeping thousands of kilometers, comprehensively intercepting the falling thunder tide. The thunder surged, the thunder tide hit the glow, and a series of loud noises of dense riots filled the space. It was deafening. The thunder tide was dense and vast, and the vast purple gas of destructive energy exploded violently. It was pressed and fell for hundreds of meters. The people in the villa were so frightened that they lay on the ground and screamed bitterly. It''s so scary, ah Fortunately, Zhao Zixiong shot in time and was the peak of the triple sky. His hasty shot was still powerful. He just carried all the thunder waves and swallowed all the remaining. But he didn''t come to remember to catch his breath, and there was a startling cry in the distance. At the moment when the thunder wave detonated and the audience watched, Qin Ming suddenly disappeared and lost his trace from the sight of many people. To be exact, he ran wildly between the thunder waves. His speed was fast to the extreme. He seemed to cross the space. He disappeared and appeared one after another. His position was chaotic and he couldn''t find the law. Many people had a flower in front of him and a confused consciousness. Qin Ming had appeared in front of Tao Kun, With a foot full of strength, he blasted at his face door. Tao Kun didn''t expect Lu Yao to attack him in public and launch a counter attack regardless of the famous power of the Zhutian hall. He didn''t have this concept in his mind, and his attention was attracted by the thunder tide with amazing scale. He didn''t suddenly realize the danger until the explosion in front of him and the incredible emergence of Qin life. The spirit shield was all over his body in an instant, and the powerful momentum broke out. But it''s too late! Qin Ming had not yet understood the "Hunyuan way", but his "hegemony" had reached the extreme. The wild blow of the holy martial arts duet heaven turned out more than 200000 explosive power, and there were many green thunder wrapped around the soles of his feet for ten layers. Boo!! Qin Ming swung the soles of his feet and drew a magnificent arc, right in the face of Tao Kun. The Lingli shield rattled and nearly cracked, and just carried the devastation of the green thunder, but the 200000 explosive power was solid. It was his turn to face. His nose bones were broken, blood splashed, his pale face twisted and deformed, and his thin body "pulled out" and flew into the far air. The power of this kick was so strong that Tao Kun was dizzy and his head seemed to explode. Qin Ming''s goal is not the villa. Releasing Lei Chao is just to contain Zhao Zixiong and the Qiao family. His goal is... Kill the heaven hall! Chapter 956 Qin ordered Tao Kun to fly with a kick. Without waiting for the two holy warriors on both sides to react, they looked like a spiral. They swooped down like falcons and fell quickly among them. With a roar, they were boiling with lightning. They looked like countless thunder snakes breaking out, roaring ferociously and struggling to dance wildly. They also looked like a ball of thunder exploding. The violent energy swept the sky, and hundreds of lightning were cruel and violent. Small chaos true thunder formula, rainstorm and thunder! The same martial arts have different interpretations and powers in different realms. The exploding green thunder swept hundreds of meters high, and the destructive energy instantly drowned two unprepared holy martial arts in the hall of killing heaven. "Ah!" they were frightened to escape, but they were still splashed with blood and flesh by the sudden and violent lightning. They screamed that fan Fei went out. His whole body seemed to have been swept by the meat grinder. His skin was torn and his flesh was bleeding. The green thunder strike of the second heaven was a disaster for them, an irresistible disaster. Qin''s life didn''t stop. After a blow, he ran wildly and rushed to the falling Tao Kun. Great chaos true thunder formula, Jinyao chaotic fist! Qin Ming''s heart roared, caught up with Tao Kun, and hit more than ten heavy fists. Each heavy fist was like a cracked thunder ball, with a deafening noise, and released the energy of destruction. He bombarded Tao Kun from high altitude into the mountains. Tao Kun fell like a meteor and crashed into a high mountain. The whole person fell in. The continuous pain made him completely awake, but just about to get angry, the pain all over made him scream. The random fist bombardment made his skin and flesh broken, and his bones seemed to break more than a dozen, and his whole body seemed to be crushed. Qin''s order fell from the sky and stepped on the top of the mountain. It was like a giant''s blow. The whole mountain burst open cracks from the top of the mountain and quickly spread all over the mountain. Then there was a loud bang, and it collapsed in an all-round way, burying Tao Kun alive. The sudden accident was only a few seconds from the occurrence to the end, and the three holy weapons of Zhu tiandian were badly damaged. A series of raids are dazzling but shocking. The two holy warriors who were blown away by the rainstorm and thunder fell into the mountain in the distance. They were covered with blood. It was terrible to see. One of them had blood and flesh blurred by green thunder. He was holding him hard. They were pale and frightened. They were too sudden and violent. They were still a little confused until now. They didn''t know what had happened, but their injuries and sharp pain made them crazy and frightened. "Ah!!" Tao Kun broke open the rubble and rushed out, but a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was shaky and almost fell from the sky. The blood dyed his ragged clothes red, like a blood man. His appearance was no better than those two, especially the badly hit front door, which was seriously disfigured and shocking. The moment Zhao Zixiong saved the villa, he realized that it was going to be bad. Lu Yao was beating around and ready to escape. However, when he turned his head, he was surprised by the scene in front of him and inhaled frequently. It''s right to beat around, but Lu Yao didn''t escape, but counter attack! In front of tens of thousands of people on Bibo Island, he attacked three holy warriors in the Zhutian hall, including an outer hall elder. Rao Shi people had seen Lu Yao''s madness and were stunned by the counter attack. Nie Tianxiao was thirsty and was severely stimulated by Lu Yao. He... Attacked the investigation team of Zhu tiandian? What cruelty and madness this is! If you are tired of living, you won''t die like this. The Wen family was hiding in a corner, secretly observing the development of the situation, silently looking forward to Zhu tiandian''s taking Lu Yao and leaving. They ignored the Wen family, but they didn''t expect such a shocking counter attack. The owner of the Wen family, Wen Jinghao, sat on the ground with a loud and puffy voice. His brain can''t think anymore. Qiao Yuxi mixed with Qiao''s family and prayed that Lu Yao would be arrested. As a result, she turned her eyes and fainted when she waited for such a terrible scene. Qin Ming adjusted his breathing slightly, and a series of raids were uninterrupted release of martial arts, which was not a small load for his body that had just broken through. However, the goal has been achieved! Completely angering the investigation troops of Zhu tiandian is tantamount to shifting attention from the Wen family to him. Now it''s time to withdraw from Bibo island. "I has the final say, you are not qualified enough." the cold voice of Qin life is undoubtedly a great shame to the three holy weapons of the heavenly palace. It is arrogant and tragic, and it is a great loss to the superior temple. "Ah!!" Tao Kun was out of control and roared angrily. How dare he? How dare he! Damn it, I''m trying to declare war on tiandian. It''s unforgivable! "Kill him, kill him for me." The two holy warriors of Zhutian hall were furious and were about to rush to the sky, but they woke up and stopped in the air. This man was too cruel to put the Zhutian hall in his hand. Our two seriously injured Yitian rushed to it, didn''t we die in vain? "Go back and tell Yao Wenwu that the person he''s looking for... Is coming! If you want my head, come and get it yourself!" Qin Ming left a word, turned and fled, like a thunder light across the sky, and rushed to the sea at an amazing speed. Instead of trying to contact Chifeng Lianyu, it''s better to make trouble here. At that time, there will naturally be princes or Xingyao alliance to contact. Zhu tiandian, Yao Wenwu, I''m coming. Let''s make a lively scene. Tao Kun, who is angry, is slightly moved. Does he have a grudge against the ''son of heaven'' Yao Wenwu? Listen to that tone, it''s the man Yao Wenwu chased and killed himself. They endured severe pain and frowned. Is this a game? Killing Luosheng is the introduction. Waiting for the investigation team to come is a demonstration. His goal is Yao Wenwu? The cold sweat on Zhao Zixiong''s face came down on the spot. Isn''t Lu Yao an ordinary casual repair? Who the hell is he! Tao Kun''s cold eyes swept over, making him cold and shivering. "What''s his name?" Tao Kun''s voice was low and hoarse, like squeezing out of a crack in the ice. "He said... His name is Lu Yao. I don''t know if his real name is." Zhao Zixiong was sweating. He didn''t find anything after investigating for half a month. I guess he was either a nobody or from other sea areas. But now think about it, there''s another possibility, a pseudonym! "Follow me from today until you catch Lu Yao. You can''t get rid of it." Zhao Zixiong had to give in, otherwise Tao Kun would put all the charges on him and make him feel overwhelmed. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tao. I will catch Lu Yao myself." "And you two." Tao Kun stared at the other two Shengwu of the Qiao family. "This matter arises from your Qiao family. If you don''t want to be destroyed, follow me. After that, I''ll ask you a favor." "Yes." the two Shengwu erchongtian nodded hard. "Wang Hao and Liao Yunsheng, you go to inform the sub halls of Zhutian hall immediately and issue a wanted notice." Tao Kun arranged two seriously injured holy warriors to inform the sub Hall of Zhutian hall, took Zhao Zixiong and left to hunt down the escaped Qin life. Until they all left, there was a lot of discussion in the mountains. It was really not as simple as it seemed. Lu Yao was the son of heaven who wanted to declare war and kill the heaven hall? What a terrible courage! I''ve never heard of anyone who dared to call the emperor of Zhanzhu temple. Chapter 957 Hundreds of miles east of Bibo Island, there is an insignificant island. The area is too small to be inhabited. There are no birds or animals. Most of it will be submerged at night. Zhu Qingqing and the people of Xingxiang Pavilion transferred Wenyang here all night, hiding in the woods and overlooking the direction of Bibo island. It''s almost time for the team of Zhu tiandian to arrive today. How will Lu Yao deal with it? Can you handle it again? That''s the investigation team of Zhu tiandian. If Lu Yao has to be executed, he doesn''t even have room to fight back. Wen Yang sat and looked anxiously, expecting Lu Yao to come back, but he had no confidence in him. The three words "Zhu Tian Dian" were like a mountain pressing on his heart. Zhu Qingqing is quiet and plain, like a mountain stream orchid. He has been waiting quietly except occasionally raising his smart and clear eyes to look into the distance. She had a hunch that Lu Yao would not be killed easily. Since he must have something to rely on to stay, how can a person with such a complex and dangerous life style die on Bibo island. But she really couldn''t figure out how Lu Yao would break the game and how he could escape from the investigation team of Zhu tiandian. A guardian elder of Xingxiang Pavilion noticed Wen Yang for a long time. He shouldn''t have asked him some questions, but later he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "are you going to follow Lu Yao?" "I''ve decided." "Such a person is worth it?" "What kind of person is he in your heart?" "Madman! I can''t imagine why you Wenyang followed him." the guardian elder has dealt with the Wen family several times, but he still knows Wenyang. He is stubborn, kind, persistent and has martial spirit. In fact, his talent is good, otherwise he can''t stumble to the present. Generally speaking, he is a regular person and is not the same as Lu Yao''s fierce character. Wenyang is silent. Why? Because I don''t want to be ordinary, because I want to abandon the burden that I have carried for too long, because I want to live once, because... He cares about me. Lu Yao''s performance these days greatly exceeded Wen Yang''s expectations. From the beginning of unlocking the seal, he seemed to have completely changed himself. It was like a beast breaking free of chains, showing a ferocious side, which made him uneasy. But Lu Yao''s severe reprimand at Qiao''s villa touched his heart and seemed to let him see a more real Lu Yao. When good is good, when evil is evil, good and evil should be clear. Kill those who should be killed and those who should be good. When you remove the knife that has been put on the enemy''s neck, you dig your own grave. Go through fire and water for relatives and friends, and kill the enemy! The fierce words are still echoing in Wen Yang''s ears. Such extreme "clearness" of good and evil makes Wen Yang difficult to accept. But think about it carefully. Isn''t such a life simpler, clearer, happier and more free and easy? People who should be good, people who should love, people who should be loved, people who should be rewarded, people who should be killed! A shot in the heart is called your own heart! What fear of honor and disgrace, ignore the secular world! From the anxiety and shock on the island, mixed with fear, to the calm memory now, the clearest sentence echoed in Wen Yang''s ear is: "has anyone ever appreciated your kindness? They will only advance an inch!" The elder of Xingxiang Pavilion asked, "do you know him? Do you know his origin and what he wants to do?" "Are you curious or concerned?" Wen Yang asked faintly, but his heart has never been firm. I don''t know anything else. I only know that no one really cares about me and no one cares about my thoughts. I only know that Lu Yao taught me the martial arts I most expect and did what I want to do but dare not do. All I know is that I saw blood and enthusiasm from Lu Yao. Maybe he will bring me a different life. "Have you ever thought that he would use you?" "What am I worth using?" Zhu Qingqing stopped the questioning of the guardian elders. Everyone has their own aspirations. Wen Yang has been waiting for Zhu tiandian for more than ten years, but he waited for Lu Yao at the last moment. Maybe this is his life. Although Lu Yao''s momentum now is fierce and crazy, which seems not to match Wen Yang, Wen Yang''s life style has changed, but it is real. No matter where Wen Yang will go in the future, he will at least live better than joining the complex organization of Zhu tiandian. When they waited silently, the calm sea in front suddenly burst open, and the huge sound really shook the islands, deafening. A big fish more than ten meters long broke through the sea and rose into the sky. Its huge body was hard and fierce, shocking and crowded with the line of sight. The big fish was splashed with lightning, and the bright red light was very dazzling in the scorching sun. "Be careful!" the guardian elder retreated quickly with Wen Yang and Zhu Qingqing. Boom! Ten meters long fish like a whale hit the beach and shook the island. The dull noise made people''s heart tremble. But a closer look, it turned out to be a ship. It was a smooth, dark blue iron ship, and the bow was a long fish head, which looked like a huge thunder eel as a whole. There is a man standing on the bow of Lei eel, who is Lu Yao! "Wenyang, get on the boat!" Qin ordered Lei eel to cross the sea floor and rush in different directions several times before he reluctantly got rid of Tao Kun''s pursuit. Although he seriously injured Tao man, he had the advantage of sneak attack. He didn''t have a stable state. If he really faced Tao Kun face to face, he didn''t have a bottom at all, let alone two old guys of Shengwu erchongtian, with a Zhao Zixiong who hated him. "Lu Yao?" the guardian elder of Xingxiang pavilion was stunned and appeared so arrogant? I didn''t see how he escaped from the Zhutian hall because he was short of arms and legs? Wen Yang was surprised and happy. He was safe and sound. How did he do it. "Don''t dawdle, hurry up." Qin life urged him not to stay here for a long time. Tao Kun and they were still biting behind. Wen Yang said goodbye to Zhu Qingqing, ran to the thunder eel and looked at the wonderful iron ship in surprise. The red and bright thunder was like a barrier, forming a stable space inside. Qin LAN, palm sized, was walking around the ship like a delicate elf. He was curious to touch this and then that. He was naive and naive. He didn''t even care about the many people on the ship. "Lu Yao! Will you return to Bibo island?" Zhu Qingqing was relieved to see that Lu Yao finally left Bibo island. Bibo island was quiet. I don''t know why. I always feel that things are not so easy to finish. "I don''t want to go back, but I can''t help it if the situation forces me to go back. Everyone, goodbye!" Qin ordered the thunder eel to turn into the tide and rush into the seabed in the fierce explosion. The thunder eel''s lines were smooth and fast, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. When Tao Kun rushed into the vast sea area to pursue Qin Ming, the two holy warriors he left issued a wanted notice on the island, offering a high reward for all clues about Lu Yao in the name of Zhu tiandian. Zhu tiandian rarely offered a reward, which immediately aroused the enthusiasm of hunters. With the status of Zhu tiandian, its reputation is guaranteed. If you can find Lu Yao and lead Zhu tiandian to encircle and suppress them, Zhu tiandian will certainly not treat them badly. Although Qin Ming''s performance on the island shocked many people, hunters are naturally adventurous. As long as the interests are large enough, there is nothing they dare not do. In just a few days, with Bibo island as the center, the reward order quickly spread to other islands, radiated nearly thousands of miles of sea, alerted a large number of hunters and many large and medium-sized forces. First kill the disciples in the inner hall of Zhutian hall, then seriously injure the elders in the outer Hall of Zhutian hall, and finally declare war on the "son of heaven" of Zhutian hall. Such a crazy event is so rare that countless people are interested in investigating the origin of Lu Yao. For thousands of years from ancient times to the present, there are not many people who have provoked Zhu tiandian, but they are basically relatively convergent. It is rare to see such reckless and blatant crazy behavior. Chapter 958 Qin Ming didn''t show up anywhere, but lurked deep under the sea. He dug a large stone cave in the trench 500 meters below. With the successive breakthroughs in the realm, Qin Ming''s strength increased very rapidly, and his use of martial arts and his body were greatly improved. The "power of kings, absolute Guardian" that he occasionally used in the past has also increased in an all-round way. The images of the eighteen kings are like the eighteen souls of war, rising in the cave. They are bright, powerful, tall and filled with supreme dignity. They form a circle of hundreds of meters. The released strong light and mighty holy power are intertwined into a barrier, opening up a space on the seabed to block the sea water and isolate the breath. Qin Ming and Wen Yang are hiding here for the time being. Wen Yang was shocked by the scene in front of him. There were 18 vague figures. Some people were carrying huge knives and looked down at the common people. Some people were riding a dragon and pointed far away. Some women were gorgeous and noble, but dignified and indifferent. Some people stood silently and were full of evil Qi. They are all tens of meters huge, glowing, real and fuzzy, filled with Infinite War, like ancient princes, cross domain space-time projection. Standing in their encirclement, Wen Yang had an impulse to worship. It''s hard to imagine that this kind of guardian was released from Qin Ming''s body. While Wen Yang''s blood was boiling, he even had some inexplicable pressure. Lu Yao''s powerful strength repeatedly exceeded his understanding of normal holy weapons. Their Wen family also had holy weapons, and they were still three holy weapons, but there were absolutely no endless martial arts like Lu Yao, and there were all kinds of mysterious and strange abilities. Qin Ming took out the bronze tripod again, sat around it with Wen Yang and began to practice. Without the restriction of the seal, he should concentrate on cultivating martial arts and getting familiar with the realm. There must be a lot of noise outside now, but most of the people searching and arresting will stay on the sea and between different islands. Unless they really can''t find a clue in the end, Zhu tiandian will send more powerful people and entrust other powerful forces to assist in the action. In between, it is the precious time for Qin Ming''s cultivation, which is expected to be about half a month. Wen Yang abandoned his thoughts and practiced martial arts wholeheartedly. Since he has decided, he will not regret. For him, this is a new beginning and a wonderful beginning. Qin Ming''s extraordinary performance also filled his future with hope. The stable space formed by the kings and the energy released by the bronze tripod provided Qin Ming and Wen Yang with a treasure land to indulge in cultivation. Qin Ming believed that fifteen days would enable him to stabilize the realm of double heaven. At that time, with strong martial arts, he would be able to compete with Tao Kun and others. Wen Yang hoped to break through again. With Saint level martial arts, he would be sorry for Lu Yao if he didn''t break through again. They are practicing passionately here, but the search and arrest outside soon fell into a dilemma. What, Lu Yao? Where did it come from? People''s eyes are black and have never heard of it. Tang Tang, a noble warrior, still dared to challenge the "fierce man" of the Zhutian temple. How could his native place be unknown, but the hunters on other islands were a little confused when they saw the reward order. If you look at the picture of "evil spirits", you won''t remember it. With the participation of all major islands and organizations, they can work happily and collect data, but the result is - there is no such person! I don''t even have a similar impression. The first few days of the search and arrest operation were still in full swing. The hunters were all ready to make a lot of money. All organizations were full of passion to see who dared to die like this. However, within three or five days, the atmosphere soon calmed down. Most people ignored it and continued to do their own business except for some interested hunters and organizations who were still looking for it. Tao Kun is worried and ashamed. Where is he? Anyone here? Suddenly there''s no shadow? He kept raising the reward price, but the effect was not obvious. Fortunately, after several sub halls of Zhutian hall in the nearby sea area were informed, he sent a large number of teams to reinforce, and arranged sea animals to swim quickly at the bottom of the sea to search for suspicious targets, so that he would not be too embarrassed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yao Wenwu returned to the main hall of Zhutian hall two days ago. He not only failed to catch Qin life, but also hit the wall of Ziyan family. This action can be said to have no harvest. Although several inner Temple elders in charge of this matter didn''t say anything directly, their disappointment didn''t hide. Zhutian temple is bound to win the trident of the famine God. It would rather pay some price than hold it in its hand. This is not only related to the development of Zhutian hall, but also related to their layout in the future. The reason why Yao Wenwu is arranged to arrest Qin Ming is not that he naively thinks that getting Qin Ming can coerce Ziyan family to hand over the famine God Trident, but that the famine God Trident may be on Qin Ming. If he secretly takes it, he can get the holy weapon before Ziyan family reacts. Even if it''s not Qin Ming, the status of Qin Ming and Ziyan family can force Ziyan family to send a delegation across thousands of miles to negotiate on the territory of Zhu tiandian, so that Zhu tiandian can take the initiative. This is the plan of several elders in charge of this matter in Zhutian hall. Unexpectedly, Yao Wenwu made a decision and wisely changed the original plan. Finally, he took the initiative to go to the door to negotiate with Ziyan family. This series of response and handling made them very disappointed in Yao Wenwu, completely contrary to the purpose of their original plan. Although Yao Wenwu argued that the Ziyan family made enemies on all sides and the Hai family were eyeing, they had a strong qualification to kill the tiandian. But after all, the distance between the two sides is too far. There are great variables, whether it is the cross sea attack of Zhu tiandian or the United sea alliance. After all, it''s the trident of the ancient sea relic. It''s certainly best to get it secretly. Even if we have to take tough measures, we shouldn''t be so rude to "beat the grass and scare the snake". But it''s hard for them to go too far. Yao Wenwu is the "son of heaven" of the temple of heaven. His talent is impeccable and his ability is outstanding. This mistake may also be eager to show himself and want to stand firm among the top ten sons of heaven. Yao Wenwu returned to his residence in a bad mood. The disappointed eyes of the inner hall elder hit him a lot. It was not resistance, but recalling what he had done. It was really reckless. However, he did not dare to disagree with the elders'' caution. Ziyan family no longer belongs to the sea family. It is in danger in the misty wind and rain. Zhu tiandian personally expressed his support. They are not grateful¡® Although it is very difficult for them to trade holy vessels for survival, it is the only way out. Unexpectedly, the Ziyan family was so tough that they almost blew him out. On the way back, he was still thinking, does Ziyan family have other dependencies? Have other forces secretly joined the alliance between Ziyan family and heavenly king hall? But who would be so reckless, knowing that the night devil family is coming back, the sea family is eyeing, and dare to go on the warship of the Ziyan family, isn''t it obvious to be buried. "Childe!" Luo Han came to Yao Wenwu''s room and saluted respectfully. He looks very much like Luosheng, but his momentum is not as publicized as Luosheng. In addition to being wild, he looks brave and powerful, walking like a dragon and tiger, and has a dignified appearance, which gives the race a powerful momentum unmatched by thousands of people. "Just in time, go and gather people together and go to the ''burial island'' with me to experience and strive for a breakthrough in half a year." Yao Wenwu got rid of his distractions. This matter has not been handled well. Next, let the elders of the inner hall operate again. He doesn''t care. It''s important to practice. I went to the ancient sea in the West and saw the talents of the sea family. Some of them exceeded his expectations. The talents there, both talent and strength, were very brilliant. It''s time for him to work hard. He must lead the new generation and strive to enter the holy martial arts territory within half a year. And the confidants around him. These are the resources for him to become a "Tianwei" in the future. He must also be strong and not relax at all. "I have something to report to you." Luo Han''s big copper bell like eyes twinkled fiercely, his huge fist clenched tightly, and his green veins covered his arms with black hair. Chapter 959 "What''s the matter?" Yao Wenwu looked at his confidant strangely. He now has eight confidant level partners. His talents and abilities are extraordinary. They are not only an important force for him to stabilize his position as the "son of heaven", but also a resource he is proud of. Luo Han once competed with him for the "son of heaven". Although he was badly beaten in front of him, it is enough to show the strength of talent. Moreover, Luo Han seems rough and crazy, but in fact he is delicate and wise. He can be a pioneer in the war, and can make strategies in the internal struggle, which won his trust. "Luosheng... Dead." Luohan''s voice was cold, like the cold wind blowing from the valley, and his murderous intention made the temperature of the room seem to drop a few minutes. "What?" Yao Wenwu''s face suddenly sank. "What happened!" "Twenty days ago, Luo Sheng followed Wen Yu back to Bibo island to see Wen Yu''s family, but was killed at the banquet. The outer hall sent three holy warriors to investigate. The new outer hall elder Tao Kun led the team, and was seriously injured." Luo Han tried to control his mood, but there seemed to be a evil fire burning in his chest. After he came back, he learned that Luo Sheng was dead, but he waited two days for someone to send a detailed report, and Wen Yu was taken back to the general hall. In fact, Luo Han has already recognized Wen Yu as a woman. Although she has ordinary family affairs, she looks good and wise and enterprising. The key is to encourage Luo Sheng to grow up. Otherwise, he won''t try to make Wen Yu become an inner hall disciple. But I didn''t expect Wen Yu to make such a big mess when he came home. In order to prevent his brother from entering the hall of killing heaven, he didn''t hesitate to waste his muscles and veins. In fact, after deep investigation, Luo Han thought that although the matter was disgraceful, it was understandable. He was angry that Wen Yu hurried to kill Wen Yang without finding out the situation. It didn''t matter to waste Wen Yang. He involved such a ferocious madman. He not only took herself in, but also hurt Luo Sheng. "Who''s so bold? What''s the source?" Yao Wenwu was surprised. He killed Luosheng and hurt the elders of the outer hall. He brazenly challenged Zhu tiandian? Yao Wenwu first thought of which hegemonic force operated behind the scenes and hired a crazy man who didn''t know how to live or die to play with Zhu tiandian. "His name is Lu Yao. I can''t find out the origin for the time being. The realm was originally a sacred martial arts heaven, but he entered the second heaven just before Tao Kun arrived. We should pay attention to a situation. He may have come to you for the childe." Luo Sheng handed the picture in his hand to Yao Wenwu and said in a deep voice: "after he hit Tao Kun hard, he said in public, ''the person you''re looking for is coming''." Yao Wenwu looked suspiciously at Luo Sheng before taking over the portrait. He looked at it for a while. At first glance, he was familiar with it, but what about Shengwu erchongtian? Who are you looking for? He really can''t remember provoking such a person. The portrait is indeed Qin life, but it is not like the painting, and the evil spirit is too heavy. The ferocious eyes destroy the overall feeling. Coupled with the misleading of the realm, Yao Wenwu did not consider Qin life at all. Moreover, he saw Qin Ming die with his own eyes, or died thousands of miles away from the sea. "Do you know?" Yao Wenwu looked again and again. He was sure he didn''t know. He was able to be the "son of heaven" of the temple of heaven, and many people offended, both inside and outside the temple of heaven. But there are only a few Shengwu. You can count them with one hand. Who am I looking for? Who am I looking for. Luo Sheng shook his head: "I don''t know, but I don''t rule out the possibility of easy appearance." "I haven''t caught anyone yet?" "It has been ten days since Lu Yao escaped from Bibo island. Five martial saints and 300 former disciples have been sent around the outer hall, an unknown number of hunters have been mobilized, and nine organizations in the sea area around Bibo island have been arranged to cooperate. But now there is no clue, and Lu Yao seems to have disappeared out of thin air." Luo Han''s tone is cold and murderous. He wanted to avenge Luosheng no matter who Lu Yao came from and who controlled behind his back. "Are you going yourself?" "I must go." Yao Wenwu doesn''t want to go. Although he has some friendship with Luo Sheng, it''s all because of Luo Han. As one of the top ten Heavenly sons of the hall of heaven, he really doesn''t need to investigate and hunt down in person. The more he thought about it, the more strange it became. He suspected that it was a game played by a hostile organization and deliberately stimulated him to pass. He has decided to practice in seclusion and attack the holy martial arts realm, which is a top priority. Yao Wenwu also doesn''t want Luo Han to pass. If someone does the game and can''t see him, he may kill Luo Han to stimulate him. But Luosheng is Luohan''s brother after all. It doesn''t make sense not to investigate such a big thing. "Childe, please allow!" Luo Han knelt down on one knee and pleaded loudly. Yao Wenwu took down the jade plate of the ''son of heaven'' around his waist and handed it to Luo Han: "take the jade plate and ask for the ''buried sea Brahma Dragon''. It is good at tracking and can help. If necessary, you can use the jade plate to mobilize the disciples in the outer hall." "Thank you, childe." Luo Han took the "son of heaven" jade card and took it seriously. That''s why he came here. It''s impossible and unnecessary to ask Yao Wenwu to investigate in person. However, he needs Yao Wenwu''s "son of heaven" jade card. Getting the jade card is tantamount to the "son of heaven" coming in person, which virtually improves his authority. At special times, he can order up to five outer hall elders. "This matter may be more complicated than you think. No matter what happens, don''t leave the burial of the sea Vatican dragon to ensure your safety. Also, if you catch it alive, I''d like to see who dares to challenge me openly." Yao Wenwu is too lazy to ignore these conspiracies and tricks. His most important task now is to join the holy martial arts and continue to consolidate the status of the ''son of heaven''. Although no one can challenge his position in the age range of 25 to 35 in the Zhutian hall, he must maintain an absolute leading edge in order to establish his authority. In order to survive in such a large and powerful organization as Zhutian hall, we must maintain constant tension. Luo Sheng was not polite when he got the jade plate of the "son of heaven". He not only invited out the powerful giant beast burying the sea Vatican dragon, which is comparable to the triple heaven of holy martial arts, but also invited out a "war slave" of the double heaven of holy martial arts. On the same day, he left the main hall of Zhutian hall and rushed to Bibo Island, hoping to open the gap there. Xingyao alliance has only one branch in the east of the vast ancient sea, and it is very low-key. It never interferes in external affairs, and maintains relative respect for forces such as Zhu tiandian, which is blindly operating the fighting field. The vast sea area in the west of the ancient sea has been enough for them to play. For thousands of years, they have reluctantly achieved the status of overlord. Therefore, a branch has only been arranged symbolically in the East, South and north of the ancient sea to play the role of publicity and let the high-level people there know that there is a star shining fighting beast. The branch of Xingyao alliance in the east of Guhai is not close to Bibo Island, but it is not too far, about a thousand miles. Ten days after the incident, they got the news and didn''t care much at first. Are there few people who have provoked Zhu tiandian over the years? This time it was just a little bolder and named the ''son of heaven''! But for Xingyao Alliance... It''s none of my business? But when a man, out of curiosity, picked up the portrait sent by the information, his face suddenly became strange. Chapter 960 Qin Yunyi is one of the five principals of this branch. He has lived here for ten years and is mainly responsible for training the beast fighting recruited by the alliance. Although the purpose of the branch here is to keep a low profile and seek stability, the strong Zhutian hall, the respectful and covert struggle of the overlord forces, and the extremely strong power of the demon family make this sea area look more dangerous than it looks on the surface, so her life is not boring. She was going to live here forever. Unexpectedly, the headquarters sent a transfer order a month ago, asking her to select ten purple moon fighting beasts to return to the headquarters. The specific reason is not clear, but Qin Yunyi suspects that it is related to the increasingly tense situation in the western ancient sea. However, Qin Yunyi didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he carefully read all kinds of information sent from the ancient sea in the west, strive to have a general understanding and evaluation of the situation, and then decide which fighting animals to take back. After all, the East is also unstable, and the branch forces are weak. She must have enough power to deter her, or she won''t leave at ease. The one-time transfer of the top ten purple moon fighting beasts is equivalent to taking out more than half of the top power of the branch, which is too much pressure for other principals. Qin Yunyi just looked through the information about Qin Ming a few days ago. She was very interested in the little guy who caused storms in the West and promoted the alliance between Ziyan family and Tianwang hall. Although she didn''t send much information, she looked through it at least five times. Only the last "life and death unknown" disappointed her and had some regrets. What a vibrant child, if he grows up, he will become a sharp sword and shine on the ancient sea. Qin Yunyi took the wanted notice in his hand and looked at the above portrait again and again. His eyes turned to the pile of materials at the corner of the table. The carefully decorated willow eyebrows gathered and scattered and gathered, and took out a portrait from a thick stack of materials. The real portrait of Qin Ming sent from the headquarters. After repeated comparison, the people on the portrait are a little like. "Yunyi, when will you leave?" a gray but energetic man came in and smiled brightly. "Looking forward to my leaving? You can expand recklessly without me interfering here?" Qin Yunyi is plump and tall, with long hair and elegant. She is in her forties, but years have not left obvious traces on her, but more mature charm. Just the cold look in her eyes and the ruthlessness in training fighting animals gave her the nickname of a mother tiger. Everyone was in awe on this huge Island, so several old partners in common dared to laugh with her. The man shook his head in tears and laughter: "We are also expanding the recruitment of slaves to find better fighting animals. It''s not as unrestrained as you said. I''m here to ask when to go back and set up a field for you. It''s said that it''s very unstable in the West. It''s not a good thing that the sea clan refuses to take action. It shows that the threat of the night demon clan has been so serious that they have to deal with it with it with all their strength. Once the night demon clan reappears in the ancient sea, it is bound to find the sea Family revenge, if you find that the Ziyan family has fallen behind, you are likely to rush up and tear down the Chifeng refining domain. " Finally, the man looked dignified. The headquarters even transferred people from the expatriate branch. One mouth is the top ten purple moon fighting beasts. It must be because they felt the crisis. It also shows that the headquarters has finally made up its mind to cooperate fully with the purple Yan Clan. Qin Yunyi''s return this time is not against the Shanghai clan alliance, but also against the night demon clan. A fierce battle is inevitable. Qin Yunyi threw the two images in her hand at the man. "What''s the matter?" the man caught the image. "Do you know him?" "Qin Ming and Lu Yao, there are names written below." the man smiled and shook the image. He smiled and couldn''t laugh. When the two pictures were viewed separately, he didn''t feel much. When they were looked at together, he felt that there was a problem. Qin Yunyi said, "is there any new news from the headquarters recently?" "Only your order, nothing else." the branch is tens of thousands of miles away from the headquarters. Usually, unless it is related arrangements and affairs, it will notify about some major events, and others will not contact here. This time, it is also because of the transfer from Qin Yunyi. It specially sorted out some relevant materials and sent them to her. The man compared the two pictures for a while and understood Qin Yunyi''s meaning, but he shook his head flatly: "it''s impossible. You think too much, but you look like it. There are more people with similar looks in the world." "Similar in appearance, what''s the name?" "The name is even different." "Look at this." Qin Yun picked out one from the thick data, pushed it to the table, gently pressed a line of words. The man came together. This is the information about Qin Ming''s cholera overlord island. The introduction is very simple. Qin Yun pressed the line and impressively said - Qin Ming''s pseudonym is Lu Yao. He met Tong Yan Tong Xin, a direct line of Ziyan family, and mixed with Chifeng refining territory. "Lu Yao? Is this... A coincidence?" Qin Yunyi said: "it''s possible that the appearance is similar, and the name is the same. It''s a bit too coincidental." "No, isn''t Qin Ming trapped in the qingluan historic site? It''s said that life and death are unpredictable. How could he appear thousands of miles away? He fought with the Zhutian hall." What''s strange about Qin Yunyi is that it doesn''t make sense. The man looked at it and shrugged: "I think you should stop being paranoid. Get ready and start back to the headquarters as soon as possible. If you really doubt it, take these two pictures and go back for them to see." "Wait another half a month, I''ll check." "Necessary?" "Necessary!" Men understand Qin Yunyi''s character and are more stubborn than men: "how does the headquarters explain it? You also know that the headquarters has very strict requirements for all branches, and will punish any mistake." "It''s only half a month. There''s still no fighting there." The man cried and laughed: "well, if you stay, first determine which purple moon fighting animals to take back. I''ll arrange someone to investigate and try to give you a result before you leave." "I''ll go myself." "Where''s the purple moon fighting beast?" "You help me choose, first of all, make sure that the branch can retain enough strength." "You..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A prosperous Island hundreds of miles away from Xingyao alliance branch. As Zhu tiandian stepped up the search and arrest efforts, the wanted notices issued were more and more far away, and the prices were more and more, which gradually ignited the enthusiasm of hunters. The number of hunters on this island is very large, and a joint trade union of hunters has been set up spontaneously. Wanted notices are flying like snowflakes on the island, streets, mountains and forests everywhere. In the dense forest, a heroic man reached out his hand to catch a falling wanted notice, took the picture above and whispered silently: "Lu Yao... Lu Yao... Is it a coincidence? How could he appear here?" Beside him stood a golden lion, a mighty God, but his body was not hair, but covered with golden scales, cast like gold, emitting bright golden awns, oppressing people like a mountain. The golden lion has two heads. One is slightly closed, dignified and solemn, and the other is high, with bright eyes and blood in his eyes. On the right side of the golden lion''s head, he said, "character, like!" The man held a black Sabre and turned over the broad back of the Golden Lion: "go to Bibo Island, is it or not? Check it." Chapter 961 Qin ordered him to practice day and night. After 15 days, he finally stabilized his realm. The strong physique of Shengwu erchongtian made it easier for him to understand the new martial arts. Dayan ancient sword is an adult giant horned beast. It has a ferocious temperament and runs across the sea. Its huge black horn is invincible. It is its strongest weapon. The giant horned beast put his tentacles in and his eyes rolled. What''s in it? I didn''t remember a hole when I passed here the other day. The tentacle touched the seal barrier of the kings, stabbed and made a noise, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere, as if it had touched the meat grinder. It suddenly withdrew its tentacles, roared with low pain, twisted its huge body, raised ten strong tentacles high and roared down the cliff. "Wait here." Qin Ming rushed out of the stone path like lightning, whirled up between the trenches, took up a vortex, and the black iron in his hand hit the sharp corner of the giant horned beast. Black iron is Qiao tianlie''s treasure. After his death, Qin ordered him to accept it. When refining and recognizing the Lord, he found that it was extraordinary. It was forged by his green thunder and was more powerful. Black iron crosses the sea tide and enlarges rapidly. The surging power envelops the trench and makes the sea tide fluctuate violently. The giant horned beast sensed the danger and decided to retreat, but Qin ordered him to hold his tentacles. A loud explosion shook the seabed, and the giant horned beast''s tough black horn almost collapsed. It screamed and danced with its tentacles, stirring the seabed, and countless bubbles rose densely. "Let''s continue, or... Be obedient?" Qin Ming took back the black iron, weighed it in his hand, looked at it with a smile, and was considering how to leave. Unexpectedly, he sent one to the door. The giant horned beast howled, was furious, hateful, and dared to hit my horn? I fought with you! "It seems that you want to continue." Qin Ming smiled and hit it again with a black iron wheel. "Roar... Ow..." the giant horned beast was about to roar when the black iron came face to face and hit his face with blood. A beating was immediately staged in the depths of the trench. The giant horned beast was fierce and stubborn. It resisted again and again and screamed again and again. Two of its ten tentacles were torn off, and its tears came out in pain. When the black iron reached more than 200 meters and pushed it to the deepest part of the trench, the giant horned beast finally compromised. "Let''s go and find someone for me." Qin Ming sat on the giant horned beast''s head and shook the black iron in his hand. It''s very useful. The giant horned beast lost his temper, roared low, and his huge body stirred up many eddies and left the trench. It''s depressed. I''m so idle. Why do I poke that hole. A huge ship sailed through the wind and waves on the vast sea. Tao Kun stood on the deck, thinking that with the navigation of the giant ship, he swept the range of several kilometers, even the seabed. After half a month, he became impatient. Where did he hide? Where can a living man hide. Even if you hide at the bottom of the sea, it''s impossible not to show up for half a month. Five elders and more than 300 disciples have been sent to the outer hall. Nine other large forces sent strong ones to assist in the search. Carpet like sweeping and the eyes of hunters all over the sea, how can there be no news? The only good news is that the general hall finally took action. Luo Han got Yao Wenwu''s jade card of "the son of heaven" and invited the tracking giant beast of the buried sea Vatican dragon. It is said that he is approaching Bibo island. "Inform all the elders of the outer hall to meet at Bibo island as soon as possible." Tao Kun didn''t want to track down aimlessly, and his patience was worn out. With the ability to bury the sea Vatican fine lizard, as long as it converges to enough smell on Bibo Island, it will become its hunting ground hundreds of miles around. Behind him stood two holy warriors of the Qiao family. When he heard that he was going back, he was finally relieved. The scene of Joe tianlie and Joe Bonan''s death is still fresh in their memory. They would rather face a powerful enemy than a madman. The holy thing was torn alive? It''s too bad to regard Wudang as a holy weapon. "Do you want to inform Zhao Zixiong?" "Call him up and meet him on Bibo Island immediately." Tao Kun arranged Zhao Zixiong to act alone six days ago to mobilize his influence in the hunter group and mobilize more people to participate. But for six days, there was still no news. The Qiao family Shengwu said, "I wonder if some familiar force hid Lu Yao? They secretly planned this matter to lead Yao Wenwu out?" "This possibility is very great." Tao Kun was also thinking about this matter. Why did a person who had never appeared suddenly attack Zhu tiandian and directly point the spearhead at Emperor Yao Wenwu. If there is really any force planning, it will be difficult to find Lu Yao. "Can it be... Demon clan?" Qiao Shengwu suddenly thought. At this time, a deep and loud roar suddenly came from the bottom of the sea. It rose at a high speed. The roar hit the bottom plate of the sailing ship. The ship was split in an instant and flew high into the air under the impact of huge energy. The people on it were caught off guard and screamed and flew out. Tao Kun''s face changed slightly. He soared into the air for the first time, played a heavy light, wrapped the people on the ship and threw it away as far as possible. A behemoth crashed out of the sea, and the sea surged. The huge black horn flashed a cold light in the scorching sun. The black gas was swirling and surging with an amazing energy vortex. The giant horned beast roared and waved its huge tentacles. With a savage impact, it smashed the debris and iron bars all over the sky and hit the turbulent sea. Huge waves rolled and splashed all over the sky. An amazing picture of sea monsters in the sea makes the flying people breathe in. The violent energy swept all directions with the roaring sound wave of the black horn beast, which also shook many people''s blood and blood, and they fainted before falling into the sea. Chapter 962 Tao Kun and Qiao''s two holy warriors stopped in mid air and were furious. It''s bad enough these days. There are still monsters with short eyes to make trouble. However, when Tao Kun was about to kill the giant horned beast with one palm, he suddenly found a man sitting on the head of the black horned monster. "Elder Tao Kun, have you been looking for me for a long time?" Qin Mingqing lightly touched Qin LAN and asked her to hide in her inner pocket. She got up with a smile. The breath shook, and the vast thunder rose up into the sky, sweeping the sky like a hurricane, disturbing the energy between heaven and earth. The clear sky quickly accumulated clouds to block the scorching sun, covering the heads of the three martial saints. "I''ve been looking for you for half a month and finally came out." Tao Kun saw that it was Lu Yao. He was angry and smiled. He just came out so brazenly and dared to take the initiative? I think you''re tired of living! Tao Kun''s arms were wide open, his spirit was full of smoke, and his strong holy power surged between the sky and the sea. The sea tide below appeared a huge vortex, expanding continuously, and the sound tide rolled and roared the sky and the sea, stirring the sea area. "This madman dares to run out by himself?" the two holy warriors of the Qiao family are in a tight array and are vigilant against Lu Yao. They are really afraid of what to do. "Why are you three alone? Where are the others?" Qin Ming''s whole body was full of thunder and lightning, and the vast thunder power gushed and filled the heaven and earth. The higher the clouds gathered, the thicker and darker, which made people panic. The people who fell into the sea were frightened and fled to the distance. Before that, they thought about how to search for Lu Yao, but when Lu Yao appeared, the surging huge thunder clouds were like a sea of clouds and mountains, and the destructive energy seemed to soak every inch of air. "I can clean you up as soon as I can. Boy, I don''t care what you are and what background you have, but if you dare to challenge the Zhutian hall, you will never come to a good end." Tao Kun''s last sound moved the sea of heaven, and the huge vortex boiling below. The scene of the riot was shocking, but a huge head slowly rose inside, which was condensed by countless water blooms and clear blue, Inside and outside, the water tide is surging, and countless air waves surround it and spray towards the high altitude. The facial contour of the head is clear and terrible, the mouth is open, and the vortices in it overlap again, surging with unparalleled phagocytic power. The mountain like head stretched across the sky and suspended behind Tao Kun. Huge waves rushed out of the vortex below, and a large amount of water mist sprayed thin, just like a scene of trolls going to sea. Even the two elders of the Qiao family retreated in amazement. The huge water balls like heads snatched energy from the endless ocean, and countless large and small eddies appeared on the surface. The dense appearance was creepy, and the mouth opened wider and wider, as if to devour the world. "You succeeded in the sneak attack last time, didn''t you play very well? You''re very proud of seriously injuring the outer hall elder? This time I made you feel good enough!" Tao Kun''s long hair danced disorderly and hunted in clothes. His body looked thin and thin, but the huge face water ball behind him was filled with shocking energy, and the roaring noise almost suppressed the thunder in the air. Qin LAN came out of Qin Ming''s collar and opened his ruddy mouth in surprise. He was frightened by the huge head. The people who escaped cheered and cheered for Tao Kun. "Your face is so ugly." Qin Ming sneered. He was boiling with lightning. Countless lightning rushed into the sky and crashed into the billowing thunder clouds. In a twinkling, the dark thunder clouds became light cyan, and the reflected space and the surging sea tide were stained with cyan. "Let''s see the gap between you and me!" Tao Kun''s arms were wide open. The giant man''s hair behind him made a huge roar. Hundreds of eddies were surging on the surface, swallowing energy in all directions. His mouth was like a blue abyss, trying to swallow the thunder clouds in the sky. This is his famous and unique skill. It is a top-grade prefecture level martial art. It absorbs energy from the ocean and releases the power of swallowing to heaven and earth. It can disturb the tide and devour the islands. It is powerful. The last time he was attacked successfully, he lost all his face. This time, Tao Kun directly opened the strongest martial arts and killed Lu Yao. The two martial saints of the Qiao family retreated again and again, and their spirit power surged all over them to resist the swallowing power from all directions. They breathed in secretly. The momentum was so terrible that they deserved to be the outer hall elders of the heaven killing hall. They were crazy. They really had crazy capital. They thought they were inferior. "Thunder..." Qin Ming''s eyes were blue and roared like thunder. The thunder clouds collapsed, the thunder tide poured, and the huge sound tide was like earth shaking, shaking the space. Thousands of lightning fell between the sky and the sea, intertwined vertically and horizontally, and converged into a huge human shape in the twinkling of an eye, like the God of thunder falling from the sky and stepping on the ocean. Countless lightning intertwined all over the body, the strong light glared, shining on the sky and the sea, and the terrible thunder roared high in the sky like a boiling volcano. Thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and lightning fell on it, like countless chains hanging all over the body. The shocking scene can be seen clearly across more than ten miles of sea. The amazing momentum immediately pressed down the huge whirlpool head. "Swallow it for me!" Tao Kun''s face changed slightly. He controlled the huge head vortex and rushed to the giant transformed by lightning. All the vortices on the head surface quickly turned over, stirring the space and disturbing the sea tide below. The turbulent sea surface formed countless water columns, which were swallowed and emptied into the head. "Thunder is the most important thing to split the sky!" Qin Ming roared, raised his arms and raised the sky, and his mind seemed to blend with the thunder giant. Great chaos true thunder formula, the strongest thunder way, thunder splitting the sky! The thunder giant was dignified and powerful. His strong arm like thunder tide suddenly crashed into the thunder clouds in the sky, making a loud noise and deafening. In everyone''s shocked and dull eyes, it pulled out a huge thunder knife, which was gathered by green thunder. Dark clouds stir, thunder draw the knife! The vast thunder clouds are like the scabbard of the thunder knife! "Cut!!" Qin ordered him to wave his sword. The thunder giant raised his sword in both hands and struck in the air with the green thunder sabre. In a moment, he crossed the sky and hit the whirlpool head. The strong light shone on the heaven and earth, and the power of destruction was cold in the ocean. The whole sky and sea trembled with the roaring storm. The whirlpool head was split in half by force and exploded from the middle. The surging water tide detonated the sky in an instant and impacted in all directions. The already chaotic ocean fell into endless turbulence again. Tao Kun stood in the air, his pupils shaking, his eyes full of horror. How... Is this possible? How can my strongest martial arts be split by a knife? That''s... That''s a saint level martial art? Tao Kun''s lips trembled and wanted to speak, but there were cracks on the surface of his body, and blood seeped out of the cracks. His shaking eyes gradually dimmed, and his thin body scattered to the ocean along the dense cracks... Broken... Clattered. The thunder not only split the whirlpool head, but also avoided him behind. The sea tide continued to stir, but the people who fled to the distance could not hear anything. They looked at the sky dully, and played back the shocking scene in their mind. The giant horned beast was completely stunned. The goods are so fierce! I even carried such a fierce cargo for hundreds of miles! He was glad that he had compromised at that time, otherwise the fierce goods might have baked it. No, I have to run! I can''t follow him! Just as the giant horned beast was about to sink into the sea, Qin''s life fell from the sky and stepped on its huge black horn. The giant horned beast trembled all over, and its huge body shook rhythmic ripples. Its eyes shook disorderly and did not dare to move. Chapter 963 "Are you two going away, or do you show courage to sell your life for the temple of heaven?" Qin life confronted the two holy warriors of the Qiao family every other space. The two holy warriors woke up and twitched at the corners of their mouths. I said, this madman is too cruel to touch. Tao Kun has to do it. Let''s die. However, even if Lu Yao killed Qiao tianlie and Qiao Bonan, he split the outer hall elders of Zhu Tian hall in public? They can go to the realm of holy martial arts and double heaven. They have a wide range of knowledge, but they have never seen such a fierce person. "We have neither resentment nor hatred. The mountains are high and the waters are far away. We go our own way." Although they are the sacrifices of the Qiao family, they are not dead. There is no need to work for the Qiao family. Normal things, they can intervene, but such abnormal things, abnormal people, they... Save it. At the same time, the two martial saints decided not to get involved anywhere. How far they had to go was to leave the sea area. "Wait!" Qin Ming tried his best to strike, but the power didn''t disappoint him, but he felt an unspeakable weakness after the blow. "Tell me your action plan." "What action plan?" "Did you say it yourself, or did I call you to say it?" Two holy warriors have gloomy faces and dare to threaten us? Arrogant enough. But no one wants to show the so-called ambition here. After being silent for a while, the voice condensed into a line and passed to Qin Ming: "The headquarters of Zhutian hall has just sent a message to Tao Kun. Luo Han has rushed to Bibo island with the buried sea Vatican dragon. The buried sea Vatican dragon has strong tracking ability and can collect your left breath on Bibo island. Tao Kun plans to transfer everyone back to Bibo island and follow the buried sea Vatican Dragon." "Is the news coming out now?" "No." the two holy warriors of the Qiao family glanced at the scattered disciples outside the Zhutian hall in the distance. They were all here and had not had time to send messages. Wait, this madman should not let us do it. The idea just came out. Qin Ming''s sentence cooled both hearts: "do it. Don''t go back to this sea area after you finish it." When Luohan landed on Bibo island on the buried sea Brahma dragon, the island just about to calm down fell into high tension again. The blue giant lizard stepped on the beach like a ground dragon and entered the island recklessly. His heavy body dragged out deep gullies on the ground, shaking the mountains and forests, crushing the rolling earth hills with strong claws, and thousands of ancient trees were on its face The front collapsed powerlessly. The blue water vapor around him echoed with an ocean like sound, rumbling and shaking the spirit demon in the mountain forest. All the major forces on the island are waiting for you with awe and fear. "Where did Lu Yao stay?" Luo Han looked at the vast island and felt sad and angry. Luo Sheng died here. "I lived in Wen''s house for a few days, met Qiao''s two martial saints in the central forest area, and finally stayed in Qiao''s manor for two days." Wen Yu stood weakly behind her and thought of what happened in Qingyuan building that day. She was still a little palpitating, but she had more deep resentment. That sudden event ruined her life. She hated Lu Yao and Wen Yang. I was for your own good. You even ordered outsiders to harm me. "Go to Wen''s house first." Luo Han ignored the smiling welcoming team outside. The smiling faces of these people looked disgusting in his eyes. If only one person stopped here, Luo Sheng would not die. Luo Sheng died in Lu Yao''s hands, but also indirectly in the hands of these people. If he was the son of heaven in the temple of heaven, he had to kill the whole island. With heavy steps, the buried sea Vatican lizard walked recklessly through the mountains and forests to the benlei villa of the Wen family, leaving a gully 40 to 50 meters wide and more than 5000 meters. Looking down from a high altitude, it looked like a ferocious wound torn in the green mountains and forests. The welcoming team looked at Luo Han''s gloomy face, and the knowledgeable people didn''t bother any more, but they didn''t dare to disperse all of them. They all hardened their scalp and accompanied the smiling face, far behind. The Wen family was most afraid to see the people in the Zhutian hall, but they didn''t show up on purpose, but they had to face bitterly as they watched the huge beast move towards here step by step. However, after seeing Wen Yu, they were a little relieved and accompanied by Wen Yu. Luo Han would at least give some face and wouldn''t do too much. "Where did Wen Yang pick up Lu Yao?" Luo Han stood on the ferocious head of the buried sea Fanjing lizard, looked down at the creeping Wen family in front, and there was an evil fire surging in his heart. The men and women of the Wen family knelt nearly a thousand people, and even the three holy warriors of Leng Liping had to lower their heads. The huge, narrow and long head of the buried Haifan slowly swings, and the vertical pupils in his eyes surge with terrible ferocity. Looking at them, he looks like looking at delicious food. He breathes heavily, and bursts of stench from his grinding plate like nostrils, which makes the Wen family churn in his chest and abdomen. His scarlet tongue keeps coming in and out, almost touching the front Wen Jinghao. Wen Jinghao trembled uncontrollably. "On the sea seven hundred miles away from here." "Who was there at that time? Stand up by yourself." Luo Han''s cold voice was like a cold wind blowing through Wen''s family. Leng Liping, who was responsible for welcoming Wen Yang, took two steps forward. Facing the fierce buried sea Brahma dragon, he had to lower his head and try to restrain his breath. "I led the team." "Who else! All stand up!" Luo Han''s tone was beyond doubt. Wen Yu nodded gently to the Wen family and asked them to stand up bravely and have their own presence. Luo Han will still give some face. Twenty six bodyguards stood out. Qiao Yuxi hesitated for a while and walked to the front. "Tell me about the specific situation at that time." Luo Han doubted Lu Yao''s true identity. Was it really an accident, or did Wen Yang secretly collude with others a long time ago. "We accidentally met Lu Yao. He was floating on the sea and seemed to have been unconscious for a long time." Leng Liping hesitated a little and said, "we all dissuaded young master Wenyang from bringing him back, but Wenyang insisted on saving people and took him back to the villa." "Why did he insist?" "Well... Young master Wen Yang is always kind-hearted and often does something to save people." "Is it possible that Wen Yang brought him back on purpose?" Everyone looked at each other. How to answer this? "When Wen Yang came back, he was very close to Lu Yao?" Luo Han asked again. Qiao Yuxi took the initiative to say, "yes! After he came back, he lived in a yard with Lu Yao. It can be said that he was inseparable." "Go on!" Luo Han''s eyes were slightly frozen. Did Wen Yang and Lu Yao know each other before? Then it''s worth pondering. "Lu Yao is insidious and cunning. He is usually gentle and cruel. I just had a quarrel with Wen Yang. He found me at night and destroyed my soul with evil martial arts." Qiao Yuxi was afraid of Qin''s life, but in the face of the strong man sent by Zhu tiandian, her fear was suppressed by the anger of revenge again. "According to you, they are very close?" "Very close! Wen Yang''s return this time is like a changed person. I suspect that he ordered Lu Yao to do the death of Luo Sheng." "Since you know something''s wrong, why don''t you drive him away?" "I wanted to drive him away. I also called my family, but the Wen family... Refused my request and insisted on keeping Lu Yao." The Wen family frowned slightly, but they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Luo Sheng carried his hands on his back, his short hair blowing in the chilly mountain wind. He no longer spoke. He looked at the Wen family below indifferently, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes turned into killing intention. If you hadn''t brought Lu Yao back, what would have happened later would not have happened. If you hadn''t left Lu Yao, Luo Sheng wouldn''t have died. Wen Jinghao tried to control his voice and didn''t tremble too seriously: "young master Luo Han, we apologize for Luo Sheng''s death. The Wen family is willing to cooperate to arrest Wen Yang and Lu Yao. I can say that from today on, Wen Yang has nothing to do with the Wen family, and he is no longer my son." "Who is Wenyang''s bodyguard? All stand up." Luo Han said faintly, it''s time to settle the account. Chapter 964 More than 20 people who had already stood in front did not move. They were Wen Yang''s bodyguards, or they wouldn''t have come all the way to welcome Wen Yang back. "Do you still have contact with Wen Yang now?" "No." they shook their heads and kept their heads as low as possible. Wen Yang knew that there was a long way to go after leaving Wen''s house. He didn''t want to take them to bear hardships, so he asked them to stay and don''t let them contact again to avoid being implicated. "Young master Luo Han......" Leng Liping just wanted to look up and defend the Wen family. The tongue of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard suddenly swept at the more than 20 guards, like a lightning whip, which pierced their bodies and became a blood gourd! More than twenty bodyguards were unprepared. They just felt that their bodies trembled, as if they had been hit by something. When they looked down, their thick tongues had smashed most of their chests and penetrated. The Wen family were shocked and stood up. Luo Han''s face was expressionless, but he just snorted coldly. The tongue of the buried sea Vatican lizard threw more than 20 people into the air, opened their blood pots and swallowed them all, closed their fangs, splashed blood and broken their bones. In the frightened eyes of countless people inside and outside the villa, he crunched and swallowed them into his stomach. "Young master Luo Han, this matter really has nothing to do with the Wen family." Wen Jinghao knelt on the ground, his face was very white and shouted bitterly. The top level of the Wen family knelt down, and sweat hung all over their cheeks in an instant. "Luo Han, please look at me and spare the Wen family." Wen Yu just opened his mouth. Luo Han shook his hand and flipped her out, rolling down to the foot of the buried sea Vatican dragon. "Luo Han, you......" Wen Yu''s Qi and blood churned, surprised and angry. The buried sea Vatican fine lizard majestically raised his huge claw and stepped on Wen Yu. "No..." Wen Yu exclaimed, and even the broken roll wanted to escape, but with a crisp sound, he was trampled into meat mud. Luo Han said, "bitch, if it weren''t for you, how could Luo Sheng die?" The Wen family in the villa and the people accompanying them outside were all silent, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. "It''s over... It''s over..." Wen Jinghao sat on the ground, his eyes numb. "If you can''t find Wen Yang and catch Lu Yao, all of you wen family will bury my brother." Luo Han hates the island and Wen family and can''t catch the culprit. All relevant personnel must be responsible for his brother''s death. The buried sea Vatican lizard opened his mouth and roared at the villa. The deafening sound waves mixed with the stench made the villa shrouded in the smell of death. The leaders of various families outside quietly retreated after leaving someone to replace them, so as not to be affected by innocent people. The Qiao family''s hearts and hearts are split. How can Luo Han be more ferocious than Lu Yao? Will he also show off his ferocity and kill several people to vent his anger when he rides the buried sea Brahma dragon to the Qiao family villa later? The buried sea Vatican lizard shook its fat and heavy body, lifted up a heavy blue light, and shrouded the whole villa. It can absorb the breath and energy left by Lu Yao and Wen Yang from the air. The more it collects, the greater the scope of search and arrest in the future. The Wen family trembled and dared not resist. They did not dare to talk and struggle. They were afraid that Luohan would be angered and killed. The people of Xingxiang Pavilion stood in the mountains in the distance and watched the scene silently. In addition to shaking their heads and sighing, there was nothing they could do. They finally sent Lu Yao away. Luo Han came again with resentment. A bloody storm was inevitable. They can drive Lu Yao away, but they can''t do the same thing to Luo Han. I hope Luohan''s anger is only aimed at the Wen family and the Qiao family. After staying at Wen''s house for a long time, he turned to the place where Qin ordered to break through, stayed late at night, and climbed to Qiao''s manor the next day. The Qiao family are nervous and nervous. They are afraid that Luo Han will cut them again. The holy martial arts of the Qiao family die and leave. Now their strength has been reduced to the lowest. They don''t even have the power to resist. Luo Han''s face was gloomy, but he couldn''t find an excuse to vent on Qiao''s family: "who else has Lu Yao contacted in Bibo island these days?" What the Qiao family say now, they dare not hide anything: "it is said that they have some communication with Xingxiang Pavilion. Xingxiang Pavilion is usually very low-key, but Lu Yao is very interested after he comes." They didn''t dare to say too much, so as not to offend Xingxiang Pavilion too much. Now the Qiao family can''t provoke anyone. "Xingxiang pavilion?" Luo Han frowned. Although Xingxiang Pavilion is low-key and hidden, it can be used as Yao Wenwu''s confidant. He vaguely knew that Xingxiang Pavilion is not simple. As for how simple it is, he may not even know Yao Wenwu. After staying at Qiao''s manor for about half a day, the buried sea Vatican dragon captured a lot of energy left by Qin Ming, more than those captured in the previous two places. "Go to Xingxiang Pavilion." Luo Han vaguely felt that Xingxiang Pavilion had something to do with Lu Yao. He didn''t think Xingxiang Pavilion operated behind his back, but that they might know some secrets of Lu Yao. The buried sea Vatican lizard moved his heavy body, left the villa with huge claws and walked towards the Xingxiang Pavilion. The people in the mountain forest wondered and talked. What does Luo Han want to do? Do you want to attack the Xingxiang pavilion? Several elder guardians of Xingxiang Pavilion immediately withdrew to report back to Xingxiang Pavilion. Although Xingxiang Pavilion is low-key and doesn''t ask about the world, if Luohan really dares to do something too much, they won''t give in easily. Luo Han ignored the comments of outsiders, looked at the direction of Xingxiang Pavilion and said faintly, "now check where Lu Yao and Wen Yang are!" The buried sea Vatican lizard walks in the mountains and forests. There is a surge of energy in its body. It passes through the thick leather armor, swings into the space, breaks into the ground through the hard claws, crosses the rocks and rushes into the vast ocean. This energy can resonate with the energy in the ocean and help him search for the breath he wants to find. Many forces couldn''t sit still when they saw that the buried sea Vatican fine lizard really went to the Xingxiang Pavilion. The reason why Bibo island can remain calm and exist independently among many forces is that Xingxiang Pavilion plays a great role. If Luohan really wants to make enemies with Xingxiang Pavilion, they need to show their tough attitude. The leaders of various forces can pretend to be confused about other things, but they can''t lose their blood at this time. If the Xingxiang Pavilion collapses, Bibo island can''t escape being annexed. The Xingxiang Pavilion got the news and mobilized inside and outside. The disciples and elders were surprised. For many years, they have been calm and peaceful. They don''t ask questions or cause trouble. What does Luo Han want to do? The Lord of the astrological Pavilion rose from the sky and stood high on the island, looking at the behemoths moving in the mountains and forests. "Master, what should I do? Do you want to open the guard array?" Zhu Qingqing rushed high into the sky on a spirit sparrow. Even in the time of crisis, she still maintained her elegant and beautiful temperament. "He didn''t dare to do anything. Let him go into the inner lake." the Lord of Xingxiang Pavilion ordered him to go down. As long as Xingxiang Pavilion didn''t take the initiative to provoke, he didn''t dare to do anything. "But in case..." the guardian elders hesitated. "Not in case. Release." The buried sea Vatican lizard breathed and breathed its scarlet tongue, with heavy footsteps, and a fierce breath filled the mountains and forests, frightening all the birds and animals nearby. However, as he walked, the buried sea Vatican fine lizard suddenly stopped, slightly tilted his huge head, and seemed to have some doubts. "What''s the matter?" Luo Han could feel the difference of burying the sea Vatican fine lizard. The war slave accompanying him also opened his eyes, and the cold light under his eyes suddenly appeared. The ripple of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard''s search has spread out, gone deep into the ocean, and floated between the sky and the sea. He is rapidly searching for the breath similar to that he captured from the Wen family and the Qiao family, but... The breath seems to be... Right here? Nearby? Chapter 965 "What''s the matter!" "Hiss..." the buried sea Vatican lizard breathed his tongue and closed his eyes to explore carefully. Almost at the same time, the sound of thunder suddenly came from the high-altitude clouds, and the whole island was clearly audible. When people subconsciously raised their heads, a blue lightning fell from the sky, and exploded more than ten times in a row. It was short and dense. It seemed to penetrate the space and blast into the mountains and forests. With a roar, the fierce green thunder exploded in front of the buried sea Vatican dragon, and a figure rushed out like lightning. The buried sea Vatican dragon was full of energy and roared violently. The tsunami like blue ripples appeared and rushed forward. The trees hundreds of meters in front shook violently. Even the roots were pulled up, the dust and gravel roared into the sky, and the two mountains shook like an earthquake. But one second before it roared, the figure slanted into the sky, suddenly disappeared, and then exploded behind Luohan. Although the war slave was silent and low-key, his divine sense was extremely agile. He grabbed Luo Han and threw him out. He attacked the thunder tide with a sharp sword in his hand. In his haste, he didn''t play any powerful martial arts, but his sharp sword spirit vibrated more than ten swords and interwoven them into a fierce net. With the sound of bang, Qin Ming boldly broke the dazzling sword with his flesh, rushed to Luohan who was thrown away, grabbed his neck and blasted into the sky. All the swords fell on him, but only left traces, not even wounds. Although Luohan is powerful, he is the Ninth Heaven of the earth martial arts. In the face of the raid of the second heaven of the holy martial arts ordered by Qin, he has no power to parry. At the moment he was pinched, the devouring power of gold and blood has broken into his body through the palm and plundered the Qi of life. Luo Han screamed bitterly and struggled violently, but he was taken to a height of hundreds of meters in just a few moments. The accident between lightning and flint caught everyone by surprise. People''s eyes just fell from the high altitude to the mountains along the green thunder. Before they could see clearly, they were attracted by the scream from the mountains to the high altitude. "Where''s Yao Wenwu? After waiting so long, he''s waiting for such a thing?" Qin life pinched Luo Han''s neck, and the golden blood devoured his life force. Luo Han''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and the scream became weaker and weaker. "You are Lu... Yao..." Luo Han looked at the man in front of him angrily, holding his hands around his neck and trying to break away. But... His pupils suddenly shrunk. How does this face feel familiar? Suddenly, he was excited all over, lost his voice and screamed, but his voice was hoarse and could not hear clearly: "Qin life! You are Qin life!" He followed Yao Wenwu to qingluan historic site and saw Qin Ming many times with his own eyes. Isn''t that Qin Ming? This is Qin Ming! Why is he here? How could he be Lu Yao! Isn''t he dead? "Isn''t Yao Wenwu looking for me? I''m here. Where is he?" "Qin''s life!" Luo Han stared wide and set off a storm in his heart, but the life power of his body lost rapidly, became weaker and weaker, and his eyelids began to become heavy. Qin Ming is coming. Where is the heavenly king''s hall? Where is Ziyan family? What do they want! Expedition Zhutian hall? The mountain forest was silent for a long time, and the hum boiled. "Lu Yao! How did the madman come back?" "Zhu Tian Temple sweeps everywhere. He hides in Bibo island?" "It''s very advanced. How dare you play Zhutian hall!" "Crazy, crazy, he really wants to declare war with Zhu tiandian." People can hardly believe their eyes. The God of plague has returned! The Lord of the astrological pavilion was slightly moved, and it was difficult to keep his fairy wind calm. "Didn''t you say he left?" Zhu Qingqing raised her beautiful willow eyebrows in surprise: "he''s gone!" "Bastard! Do I owe him on Bibo island?" he was as calm as Nie Tianxiao. "Roar!" the buried sea Vatican fine lizard was furious. Its blue scales were shiny and brilliant. It swayed its body hard, clawed the earth, and boulders collapsed and flew. It was violent and fierce. It is one of the descendants of the most terrible Guardian beast buried in the Zhutian hall. It has the blood of a real ancient beast, is extremely powerful and noble. Little human dare to tease me! The blue light seemed to drown the heaven and earth. The angry waves rolled into the sky to blow down Qin''s life in the sky. Qin Ming pinched the unconscious Luohan and squinted at the clouds to leave this place. However An amazing blade appeared out of thin air and crossed the sky. It cut five mountaintops. The stones splashed. The blade was as black as ink. It was like a sickle of the God of death. It split on the head of the buried sea Vatican dragon. The skin and flesh cracked, the blood splashed, and the huge impact force hit. The head suddenly swung out, and the majestic body moved. The buried sea Vatican lizard has not yet stabilized its body. Two huge blades crisscross in a row, sweeping the sky, shaking the mountains and forests, and shaking the world with the towering power of war. Poof! Poof! The saber awn chopped one after another, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere. The giant claws raised by the buried sea Brahma fine lizard due to its body twisting... Flew out The leather armor as tough as black iron is as fragile as paper paste. The audience screamed and inhaled one after another. Where did this come from? Thousands of meters away, a male lion stepped on the top of the mountain, like the sun rising. The golden light was dazzling. The person who shone could not open his eyes, and the momentum was frightening. On his back, there was a brave man with great war intention and power. He was holding a black war knife and struck in the air. The buzzing sound burst, and the huge blade broke into the sky and split away angrily. The power of a knife, the energy of heaven and earth are boiling. Buried in the sea, the Vatican fine lizard was in pain and anger. People stood up. His huge body was like a blue sword peak. His whole body was burning with blue brilliance. It was like a God and a fierce devil. The blue energy turned into a vast ocean. He suppressed the past with all his strength and wanted to kill the bastard. Boom! The strong light and Dao mang hit each other in the air. There was a strong light in that place. You could not see anything, but vaguely felt the crushing of the mountains and the cracking of the earth, and burst out with unparalleled power. The Black Dagger was annihilated, but immediately after that, two consecutive dagger holes pierced the boiling energy frenzy and split into the buried sea Vatican dragon that had not yet landed. Puff, blood splashed, and the huge body was blown off the ground. The two cleaved on his stomach, opened his belly and scattered his internal organs. The buried sea Vatican dragon screamed. It has never been so miserable. Its strong blood and noble status make it awed by everyone in the hall of killing heaven. Even outside forces know the prestige of their family. Who is it? Who dares to hurt me! A human figure rushed across and appeared next to the buried sea Brahma dragon. Impressively, it was the man riding the golden lion. The golden lion''s two heads were high and roared like thunder. The man held up his sword and hit the sky. He split it into the belly of the buried sea Brahma dragon from bottom to top. With a "poof" sound, the blood splashed. The man rode back on the golden lion, buried the sea Vatican fine lizard in two and fell down towards the mountains on both sides. The sudden change frightened everyone, whether it was the crowd watching the war or the spirit demon in the mountain forest. The war slave who escaped by luck retreated again and again, and did not dare to stop for a moment, but the golden lion had already stared at it. It was like a flaming golden meteorite. It came across the sky, roaring with two heads, and the sound wave was like a tide. It drowned him in an instant and shook him to pieces. It''s so sudden! It''s horrible! The murderous spirit is towering. Even cut the double saints! Both the Lord of the astrological Pavilion and Zhu Qingqing are slightly pale and breathed in. It''s hard to keep calm. Who is it? Where''s the cruel man again! The buried sea Brahma fine lizard is the guardian beast of the heaven killing hall. Although there are only a dozen, the oldest one has reached the heaven martial realm because of its purest blood. It can be called a bully of the demon family. Several descendants are extremely fierce and powerful. Who dares to chop it alive? And split in half! Chapter 966 Qin Ming was surprised by this sudden scene. Where''s the hero? He''s fierce enough! After seeing the Golden Lion and the man on his back, he was surprised and happy: "buried in the sea ghost? How could he be here." The golden lion looked around the mountains and forests. It was fierce and powerful. Seeing that no one moved, it soared into the air and met Qin''s life. The man took back his knife and carried it behind him. "Long time no see." Qin Ming was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He could hardly believe his eyes. He even met an acquaintance in the strange and distant east of the ancient sea! "After leaving the long live mountain, I traveled to the sea and practiced again. I just entered the East a month ago." the ghost of burying the sea always spoke so succinctly. However, looking at the strong breath of Qin life and the realm of holy martial arts, he was still very shocked. At the beginning of the separation, he was two levels higher than Qin''s life. The reason why he rose to the triple heaven of Shengwu in just a few years is that he once was the state of the seventh heaven of Shengwu and got several great opportunities again. Where''s Qin Ming? Even in just a few years, he caught up with Shengwu erchongtian. "I just came here recently, too. I woke up here because of an accident." Qin Ming was too excited. "Just yourself?" "Just myself, let''s leave here first and talk about the past." Qin Ming grabbed Luo Han in a coma, glanced at the silent and creepy mountains and rushed into the clouds. The golden lion was full of golden light, like a golden sun, carrying the ghost of the buried sea to chase Qin Ming. People on Bibo Island sent off Qin''s life and buried the ghost of the sea with frightened eyes. Up to now, many people''s heads are ignorant. Where are the cruel people? The strong wind swept the fallen leaf like attack, cleaved and buried the sea Vatican dragon, and shattered the war slaves in the heaven hall. They didn''t even see what the man looked like. Their hands began to fall, and it was over!! When was Shengwu territory so vulnerable? When can the Zhutian temple be trampled on like this? They shudder at the thought! But now people vaguely understand that Lu Yao is not alone. He still has helpers. He is still a more fierce and powerful helper! Then the whole incident deserves careful consideration. The Lord of the astrological Pavilion looked at the direction Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea left and lost his mind for a long time. When we rehearsed the stars a few days ago, we always felt that the murderous fog above Bibo island had not completely dissipated. At that time, we thought that Zhu tiandian would come to severely punish Wen family and Qiao family to announce their fame and prestige. We didn''t expect such a chaotic war. Although it was a sudden rise and fall, it was a sensation like a volcanic eruption. "Lu Yao has another identity." Zhu Qingqing can now conclude that Lu Yao may have a plan from beginning to end, rather than passive revenge and counterattack. "If someone is really planning to kill tiandian, a fierce battle is inevitable." the head of Xingxiang Pavilion sighed faintly. From the momentum shown by Lu Yao and the mysterious man, they have no even slightest sense of awe for the behemoth of zhutiandian. Behind the decisive killing is not only madness, but also fearless confidence. These people are threatening. I hope it won''t involve Bibo island again. The corpse of the buried sea Vatican lizard dyed a large area of mountain forest red, which was shocking from a distance. As a spirit demon of the holy martial level and the guardian beast of the heaven killing hall, no matter blood, flesh or bones, they are all precious things. For many martial artists, drinking a few mouthfuls of blood may be a great tonic. But within a kilometer radius, no one dares to step, and even beasts and spirit birds are far away. Not only did no one dare to approach, but all forces spontaneously organized people to surround it and wait for the Zhutian hall to come and transfer. They had to be careful for fear that they would find an excuse for Zhu tiandian to vent their anger. In just two days, the robbery and murder on Bibo Island spread all over the nearby sea area, causing an uproar. The search and arrest network of Zhutian hall is continuously spreading. Lu Yao returned to Bibo island to counter attack Luohan. His secret partner also showed up strongly and killed the buried sea Brahma dragon and the war slaves of Zhutian hall. At the same time, the news that Lu Yao attacked and killed Tao Kun, the elder of the outer Hall of the heaven hall, also spread. Declare war! Wanton declaration of war! Although Zhutian hall is high above the world, like a heavenly pillar standing in the west of the ancient sea, the challenges it can face have never stopped, but there are few such brazen events. Killing the strong people of Zhutian hall is like slaughtering cattle and sheep. The scale of the incident was not large, but its nature was extremely bad, which was almost appalling. After receiving the news, several overlord forces raised their surprised eyes and looked at the direction of Zhu Tian hall. Who is challenging Zhu tiandian? Who is running everything? Is it that the demon clan can''t help it at last? But even if the demon clan wants to disturb the ancient sea in the west, it will not directly attack the heaven hall, but aim at other overlord forces first. Zhu tiandian immediately withdrew the dispatched elders. They can''t send people out to die until they know the identity of the enemy. Qin ordered and buried the ghost of the sea to hide at the bottom of the sea and find a safe place. Although Zhu tiandian will suspend action, the hunting trend of hunters will not decrease, but will become more radical under the urging of Zhu tiandian. They are still careful. Qin Ming and the buried sea ghost have been apart for many years. He didn''t expect to meet under this situation. The buried sea ghost didn''t even ask. Qin Ming was greatly moved by his direct action to kill the buried sea Vatican fine lizard. This character is really... It''s worth making friends! Qin Ming told the ghost of the buried sea about what had happened in recent years. Although the ghost of the buried sea had heard of it, he focused more on Cultivation in recent years. In order to find opportunities and enter the unknown and brand-new eastern sea area for him, he did not fully understand what had happened. "Are you going to leave after a few fights, or do you keep fighting to attract the attention of the west?" the ghost of burying the sea gave a huge spiritual core to the golden lion. The spiritual core was buried by the sea Vatican dragon. It fell down when he cut it in half, and he smiled impolitely. The buried sea Vatican dragon has strong blood and is said to have an orthodox ancient animal heritage. It may be an opportunity for the golden lion. "It depends on the situation. Go step by step." Qin Ming can still control the situation now. It''s OK to kill the heaven hall for a while, not to mention the ghost buried in the sea. He squatted in front of the weak Luo Han and patted his face: "where is Yao Wenwu? They are all smart people. There is no need to resist. I spend less energy and you suffer less." "Since he is a smart man, there is no need to ask. If you want to kill or scrape, do as you please." Luo Han has been to the West and heard too many legends about Qin''s life. He is an unscrupulous madman. Only what he can''t think of and what he can''t do, he has to admit his life. Qin Ming didn''t talk nonsense with him. He gathered the sword Qi of Shura Dao in his palm and stabbed it into his head. Luo Han screamed bitterly, convulsed violently, and fell into a boundless desperate situation. All kinds of negative emotions such as pain, killing, death and so on attacked him crazily. However, Luo Han''s bones were really hard enough. After Qin Ming repeatedly attacked him ten times with resentment, he still clenched his teeth, didn''t say a word, and looked like asking for death. Chapter 967 "It seems that you are very loyal to Yao Wenwu. I don''t know how important you are in his heart. If I use you as bait, will he take the bait?" Qin Ming squatted in front of him, thinking about how to pry open his mouth. "Save it!" Luo Han''s soul sent bursts of severe pain. He couldn''t help twitching a few times. He couldn''t be fooled by Qin''s life. "Tell me where Yao Wenwu is, and I''ll let you go back." "Hum, I said he was at the headquarters of Zhu tiandian. Do you believe it?" "You have been caught by me, and he can still sit?" Qin Ming weighed the jade plate of the ''son of heaven'' in his hand and said, "since he gave you this thing, there must be some agreement between you. Tell me?" "Bah, don''t think about it! Qin Ming, dare to come to kill the territory of the heaven hall. I think you''re looking for death." The ghost of the buried sea suddenly said, "I can steal his memory within ten days." Qin Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise: "sweep up memory?" "I''ll come." the half asleep head on the left of the golden lion looked up, and his eyes were cold and deep, like two bottomless pools. It went to Luohan. Luo Han stared at the Golden Lion warily and struggled back. The eyes of the left head of the golden lion suddenly coagulated, and the vertical pupil was as slender as a knife. It seemed that two invisible energies rushed out and bumped into Luo Han''s eyes. Luo Han trembled, and his expression immediately became dull. Qin Ming looked at the Golden Lion curiously. The left head was relatively silent, giving the race a gloomy feeling. The right head was high, with bright eyes and full of domineering. Do completely different heads have different thoughts and abilities? I remember the first time I met the ghost buried in the sea, the golden lion had three heads. It seems that the last one will also have special abilities. Qin LAN stretched in Qin Ming''s inner pocket, rubbed his bleary eyes, climbed out of the collar, climbed up Qin Ming''s shoulder flexibly, flashed curious eyes and looked around. The ghost of the buried sea noticed her, beautiful and small, like an elf, with big eyes and spiritual innocence. "This is..." Qin LAN tilted her head and looked at the Golden Lion for a while. She smiled and disappeared. In a twinkling, she appeared on the golden lion''s high head. Her little feet stepped on the golden scales, stretched out her hand to grasp the rich sideburns around its neck, and said something to the golden lion. The right head of the Golden Lion turned to look at it. The golden glow was bright and flooded Qin LAN. He wanted to explore the child. "Wow..." Qin LAN looked at the golden light around in surprise, and the beautiful little skirts turned golden. Qin Ming said, "long live the egg on the mountain." The calmness of the ghost buried in the sea is slightly moved. Which egg? Qin Ming really hatched it! "It''s been almost three months since I came out. Except for being naughty, everything else is OK." Qin Ming looked at the cheerful and innocent little guy and smiled knowingly. For three months, he was still clever and lovely, and there was no worry, which relieved him. The ghost of the buried sea watched Qin LAN, jumping on the back of the golden lion. He was naive and naive. His eyes were like two gemstones, black, bright and pure. He could not see the danger at all. But what about the future? When she grows up, what will she look like. "Have you decided to raise her?" Qin Ming understood the worry of burying the ghost of the sea and said with a smile, "I can only keep her if I don''t want to abandon her. As for the future... Besides, I think as long as I am strong enough, I have a chance to control it." The ghost of the buried sea didn''t say much. At the moment when Qin ordered her to take her out of the long live mountain, the paper ship of fate had set sail again, and no one could stop it. "Yao Wenwu is buried on the God Island!" the eyes of the left head of the Golden Lion returned to Qingming. Luo Han sat on the ground like collapse, his eyes empty and godless, like a serious illness. "Where is the burial island?" "Funerary island is an important training ground of Zhutian hall, which is only open to disciples in the inner hall. It used to be an ancient tomb. It drifted from the distant Tianting continent and buried many powerful people on it. It was full of evil spirits, countless wronged souls and ashes like snow. It once caused natural disasters after it came to the ancient sea. Later, Zhutian hall controlled the island and forcibly transformed it to purify the evil spirits there, The ancient cemeteries and restricted areas were preserved, and the strong people who died in the Zhutian hall were buried. About 200 years ago, the Zhutian hall opened the burial island to the disciples in the inner hall, allowing them to enter the experience. The lucky people can get the ancient inheritance or the secret method of killing the martyrs in the tiandian hall. It can be said that there are opportunities everywhere. Anyone who goes in will gain something. Some people even got the inheritance of the ancestors of the heaven killing hall there, and some dug up ancient secrets. However, not every inner hall disciple can enter the burial God Island at will. The decision-making power is controlled by the inner hall elders. Only those who perform very well are qualified to go in, and every three years It will only be open once every year, and the entry quota is limited to about 100 people, ranging in age. " Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea exchanged eyes and saw a familiar light from each other''s eyes. Don''t say it. It''s a hit! "How long has the burial Island been open this time?" "Each opening period is 50 days, and 30 days have passed." "How far is it from here?" "More than 1500 Li." "Is it inside the Zhutian hall, or is it floating somewhere?" "Eight hundred miles away from the Zhutian hall, there is an ancient undersea stone forest. It is a huge undersea mining area with special terrain and rich in crystal stones. It contains rich energy. The Zhutian hall uses the natural power there to set up a seal array to suppress the burial God Island, refine the killing gas there, and maintain the immortal bones of the buried martyrs. The seal there is very powerful, and There are a large number of holy weapons guarding. It is impossible to break through from the outside. There must be a special jade card in the hands of the inner hall elders. " "Is there any other way?" "The emperor''s jade card... It''s OK." Qin Ming looked at the jade card in his hand and smiled. Yao Wenwu, Yao Wenwu, we''ll meet again! "The strength of guarding the holy weapons?" the ghost buried in the sea and Qin Ming thought of it together. Opportunities everywhere? The inheritance of the ancestors of Zhutian hall? Ancient secrets? Oh, of course! The Golden Lion shook his head and said, "it''s both inside and outside. The details are unknown. But the area of the island is very large, more than 200 miles across." "You... You..." Luo Han was weak and in a trance, but he knew something big was going to happen. Every time he opened there were genius figures in the hall of killing heaven, and the bones of countless martyrs were also buried. What would it be like for these two lunatics who don''t pay attention to Zhu Tian Temple to break into the burial God Island? Disaster! Unimaginable disaster! "Did you find the position from his memory?" Qin life grabbed Qin LAN and put it on his shoulder regardless of the little guy''s objection. The Golden Lion didn''t talk nonsense. He killed Luo Han with one claw and rushed into the vast sea tide with the ghost of the buried sea. Qin Ming followed him and went straight to the buried God Island more than 1500 miles away. Chapter 968 The secret and significance of burying God Island is much more than what the Golden Lion gets from Luo Han''s memory. Luo Han is only a powerful inner hall disciple, and even Yao Wenwu, the son of heaven, may not understand it. The island was not "floated" from the Tianting mainland, but they seized the opportunity by chance and robbed it by special means. The former burial God Island has a great reputation in Tianting mainland. It is not only an ancient tomb group, but also a huge and powerful force in Tianting mainland. However, something happened later. They angered one royal family and destroyed it. In the decades long endless war, Zhutian hall turned the ruined burial God Island into the ancient sea at that time, Refining has become a treasure land of experience. Although there were only ruins on the burial island at that time, there were still many secrets sealed inside. Moreover, the fierce chaos war also left many bones and treasures, which were deeply buried in the ruins. These are also rare treasures. After thousands of years of transformation and refining of Zhutian hall, it purified grievances, paid more attention to spiritual power, and did not hesitate to breed it on the basis of the most precious crystal ore vein on the seabed. This island has been deeply branded with the brand of Zhutian hall, became a real treasure, and later became a resting place for those who fell from Zhutian hall. The reason why the inner hall was opened 200 years ago is that Zhu tiandian was unwilling to see such a treasure land idle. Moreover, if Zhu tiandian wants to develop stronger and set foot in Tianting mainland, it must have more opportunities for the new generation to become stronger. Many treasures in funerary island have been reborn after thousands of years of pregnancy and breeding in the spar mine, and some even reproduce the once holy power. It''s like a medicine garden that should have withered. After thousands of years of pregnancy and breeding, it''s time to pick it! In the inner hall of the Zhutian hall, countless treasures and opportunities in the buried God Island haunt all the inner hall disciples. Even the elders covet it. However, the buried God Island is prepared for the new generation. The age is limited to 20 to 35. The admission of elders and holy weapons is strictly restricted. Even the strong who guard there are only allowed to seize the abundant energy there, And can''t steal any treasure. Every three years when it opens, the inner hall will always fight for the "quota of 100 people" that seems to be a lot but is far from enough. Although you don''t necessarily get much chance to go in, you can''t get anything if you don''t go in. Although Yao Wenwu came back late, he resolutely took his seven confidants into the burial island! As the "son of heaven", it is also one of his privileges to bring people into the burial island. Yao Wenwu came in for eight days, and the seven confidants scattered in different directions to seek their own opportunities. Although there are dangers here, it is very safe compared with the dangerous situation outside. Yao Wenwu was lucky. On the third day he came in, he woke up the "Tianwei" sleeping underground. The "Tianwei" had been sleeping for more than 500 years and fell in a tragic fight with the demon family. Although he finally died, he also took the giant beast to be buried with him. The revival of "Tianwei" means opportunities. How many opportunities we can get depends on Yao Wenwu''s own efforts. He closed in place, immersed in the endless soul sea released by Tianwei, and accepted the test. The age levels of the "top ten Heavenly sons" in the Zhutian Temple vary from 15 to 40, and the realm also ranges from Lingwu realm to Shengwu realm. Among the ten sons of heaven, the earliest to enter the holy martial arts was 25 years old, and there was a 26 year old, who had a talent against the sky and was once known as the ancient sea in the East. Yao Wenwu has a high self-confidence and a strong desire to win. He has always hoped to become the most dazzling one among the ten sons of heaven, but he is now 27 years old and still stuck at the peak of Diwu. Because the two rebellious princes got the opportunity to enter the holy martial arts outside and didn''t rely on burying God Island. Yao Wenwu also hopes to be like them, but now he has to come in, otherwise he may not reach the holy martial arts realm at the age of 28. He doesn''t think talent is inferior to people, but the opportunity is not in place. Fortunately, God didn''t tease him any more. He woke up the sleeping Tianwei after coming in for three days. He was lucky and recognized by Tianwei. After five days of trial and five days of meditation, Yao Wenwu successfully obtained a large number of inheritance secrets from Tianwei, and successfully entered the wusheng with the help of the rich energy of buried God Island. Everything went so smoothly that Yao Wenwu was secretly excited. Compared with others, he only got a little chance after working hard for 50 days, or woke up Tianwei but failed to pass the test. He has reason to be proud, because this is also a symbol of strength! "Young master Yao, congratulations on entering the holy land of martial arts! Your achievements and talents are enough to be listed in the top three of the son of heaven!" a fat man appeared beside him and smiled to congratulate him. "It''s too early for the top three." Yao Wenwu''s tone is indifferent. It''s not that he is modest, but that any emperor in the heaven hall is carefully selected. He is amazing in both talent and ability. He entered the holy martial arts at the age of 27 and can be the third among the contemporary emperors, but that''s because there are five younger martial brothers who are still in Lingwu and Diwu, regardless of their age, But one is more ambitious than the other, and one is more ferocious than the other. They all hold their strength to surpass him. Moreover, for Yao Wenwu, who pursues perfection, the "top three" is more like an insult. He wants the first! The slightly fat man is one of the guardian elders of the buried God Island. He is over half a hundred years old, but his flesh is round. He can''t see any wrinkles on his face. He is smooth and shiny, and his face is smiling. He looks harmless to humans and animals. He heard the meaning outside Yao Wenwu''s words, but he didn''t care, and it had nothing to do with him. He said with a smile: "are you going to continue your cultivation, or do you want to find some opportunities elsewhere?" "Why, has the burial Island changed its rules? What else do I need to report to you?" "Childe misunderstood. Something happened outside and implicated you. I just got the news two days ago and felt it necessary to report to you." the man was polite and smiled rather than angry. "What happened?" Yao Wenwu looked at him suspiciously. "Your good friend Luohan... May be dead." "What are you talking about? How dare you curse my friend!" "Hehe, don''t be excited, young master. Are you kidding about this? Luo Han is dead, the buried sea Vatican dragon is dead, and the war slaves brought by Luo Han are also dead. They all died the day after they entered Bibo island. The outer hall elder Tao Kun has also disappeared and was killed without accident." "Who did it! Don''t tell me it was Lu Yao!" Yao Wenwu couldn''t believe his ears and died? Just a few days, so dead? Who the hell is that bastard? How dare he despise him so much! "Lu Yao and his assistant, I read the report. They were two cruel men. They started to kill people quickly. This matter had nothing to do with me, but Luo Han was sent by you and buried the sea Vatican dragon again. The problem is serious." the smile on the slightly fat man''s face slowly converged. The group of buried sea Vatican fine lizards is the guardian beast of the temple of heaven and the war beast of the Lord of the temple. The strongest one is already tianwu territory, and another six are Saint martial level, but one died cold. The group of buried sea Vatican fine lizards will not give up. Since the Emperor Yao Wenwu invited them to bury the sea Brahma dragon, we must go back and explain to them. Those evil beasts are hard to deal with. Even if Yao Wenwu is the son of heaven, they may not give him face. He just got the order from the evil beasts and asked him to take Yao Wenwu back to the general hall for questioning. Chapter 969 Yao Wenwu''s heart sank slightly, but his face remained silent. He invited the buried sea Vatican lizard because of their unparalleled tracking ability. He hoped to solve the matter as soon as possible and give a "blow" to the person who dared to provoke him, but he never thought that the buried sea Vatican lizard would die in the hands of the enemy as soon as he went out. As the son of heaven in the temple of Zhu Tian, he knows the position of the buried sea Brahma dragon in the temple of Zhu Tian, and the temper of those evil beasts. They will never spare him if a clansman in the holy martial arts realm dies. Although he was the son of heaven who killed the heavenly temple, with unlimited potential and noble status, he was highly respected in the eyes of outsiders, but before he grew up to Tianwei, his real status was at most comparable to that of the inner Temple elders, and there were some privileges in some aspects. The clan leader who buried the sea Vatican lizard was a guardian beast that even the "Tianwei" should respect, which was several levels higher than his status. Moreover, those evil animals are very cruel and unreasonable. Although they dare not kill him, they will definitely disgrace him. Yao Wenwu looked at the fat man without trace and vaguely understood his purpose. However, he can''t go back with him, at least not now. "When I stabilize my state, I will deal with it myself." The slightly fat man said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. After all, the crime is not you. Go and explain to the buried sea Vatican dragon. They won''t do anything to you. Maybe they will join hands with you to hunt down the two murderers." He wanted Yao Wenwu to pass as soon as possible, but Yao Wenwu was not fooled and said faintly: "the explanation is not in these days. It''s half a month from the closure of the buried God Island, which is just enough for me to stabilize." A slightly fat man can''t force Yao Wenwu. After all, his identity is there. He smiles, nods and turns away. "Wait!" Yao Wenwu shouted to him and asked calmly, "what''s going on outside? Lu Yao brazenly killed our people in the Zhutian hall, and the general hall didn''t respond?" "The general hall suspects that they have stronger support behind the scenes and can''t act blindly. Now, in addition to encouraging hunters to search and arrest and entrusting various sects to cooperate, both the outer hall and the inner hall are holding still and investigating secretly. I don''t know the specific situation. When you go out, it will be clear. By the way, when Lu Yao captured Luo Han on Bibo Island, it seems that he called your name again, he said It''s for you. "The fat man walked into the fog and disappeared into the white forest. Yao Wenwu frowned and came at me? Who the hell are they! Who dares to kill the disciples and elders of Zhutian hall without restraint, and doesn''t pay attention to Zhutian hall at all? Who is so brave? Even if you want to excite him out, you won''t take such extreme measures. Who is the enemy? It''s fierce. Lohan is dead? Yao Wenwu clenched his fist. It was his most trusted confidant and powerful assistant. Otherwise, he wouldn''t give the emperor jade card to Luo Han directly for the death of one of his younger brothers, and ask him to invite the buried sea Vatican dragon out. Damn it, Luo Han died and got into trouble again. Yao Wenwu just lost his joy of breakthrough. He walked in the mountain forest with a gloomy face, silently considering how to deal with the evil animals buried in the sea Vatican dragon. He was also trying to remember who Lu Yao was and whether he had provoked anyone recently. In the remote corner of the burial Island, Qin Ming and the ghost of the burial sea crossed the barrier with the jade card of the "son of heaven", and the Golden Lion stayed outside for a while to provide support at any time. They were still a little nervous. They were afraid of touching something, or meeting the strong patrol, but they were surprised that the guard force of buried God Island was surprisingly simple. With a jade card, they could go smoothly. "Zhutian hall is the only one in the eastern ancient sea. They are used to it. They really don''t think anyone will come to their treasure land to destroy it." the ghost of the buried sea stands among the rubble mountains and looks at the island shrouded in fog. It is wet and cold, the moisture is very heavy, the stones on the ground are covered with thick moss, and the old and strong trees are half hidden in the fog. The fog is water vapor, but it contains rich spiritual power. Take a deep breath, and your meridians stretch slowly, like eating a spiritual fruit. "It''s so arrogant and arrogant. Then we''re not polite." Qin Ming smiled and picked up a stone on the ground and crushed it. Moss, soil and debris fell silently, but there was a faint aura in it. The whole island has been "refined" by the energy of huge mineral veins at the bottom of the sea. Even the mountains, the ground, the woods and the air are full of energy. It has to be said that this is indeed a rare treasure land, let alone an ancient cemetery. Even an ordinary island will become a treasure land after being pregnant for thousands of years. Qin Ming feels the passion he hasn''t seen for a long time. It''s you who have to annoy me. Don''t blame me for being rude. "The divine sense is suppressed, and the exploration range is less than 300 meters." the spread divine sense of the ghost buried in the sea seems to have broken into a swamp, and it can''t expand any more after difficult expansion of 300 meters. "It should be disturbed by the fog." "Take as much as you can before the security elders find it." Qin Ming gently stroked his space wrench. There was still half of the space in it. I hope it can be filled up. The ghost of the buried sea threw up the sword behind him and held it in his hand: "what if you find it? You don''t pay so much attention. Where do you go and get it?" A young man suddenly appeared in front, moved and flew among the mountains and fell in front of them. Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea all frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, they met someone as soon as they came in. They held swords and prepared to attack. The young man in white is elegant and elegant. He is over 20 years old, but his eyes are bright and full of energy. His eyes fly obliquely with pride. The realm is already the five Heaven of earth and martial arts. He looked curiously at Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea. Suddenly, he saluted respectfully: "inner hall disciple Guo Huan, I''ve seen two elders." Qin Ming exchanged eyes with the ghost of the buried sea, and they all answered faintly. "Two elders, how many days will the island be closed?" Guo Huan didn''t expect to meet the guard elders here, or two. You know, the town elders are very low-key and won''t show up easily. No one even knows how many town elders there are on the island. But they always guard the burial island. They must know where there are treasures. Can you give me some guidance? "I don''t know." Qin Ming''s tone was indifferent. Guo Huan is strange. It''s not so blunt. "Is it illegal for me to ask this question?" "Got the baby?" Qin Ming looked at the rusty broken sword in Guo Huan''s hand. It looked a little old. Throwing it elsewhere was a piece of junk. "Hmm!!" Guo Huan was very excited. He found it in a pile of rubble. It looked very humble, but when he pulled it out, the fierce evil spirit of the explosion almost shattered him. He wasted a lot of energy to pull it out. "Bring it here and let me see." "Here! Elder, help me find out what the origin of this sword is?" Guo Huan quickly offered it respectfully. Qin Ming gathered his spiritual power and infiltrated into the broken sword. A towering killing intention swept through him and rushed into his body. In an instant, he saw a sea of corpses and blood, and the picture of bleeding on the earth. Although it was not as terrible as Shura Dao, it was also very amazing. It shocked his Qi and blood, and the sea of Qi was impacted. He is not a holy warrior. It''s incredible that he can affect him. Guo Huan watched Qin''s life carefully and exclaimed secretly. He was worthy of being a guardian elder. He was so powerful that he didn''t do anything at all. "It''s really a sword." Qin Ming took back the space wrench. The young man was stunned, raised his hand, hesitated twice, and asked, "er... This is mine." "It''s yours." "I seem to see it enter your space ring." "Yes." "No!" "Oh, sorry, robbery." Chapter 970 "Ah?" Guo Huan thought he had heard wrong and robbed? The words came out of the guard elder''s mouth. Why does it sound so strange. Qin Ming smiled faintly and pointed up and down his body: "what else is there?" "You..." "Don''t you understand? Rob! Take out all the babies." Guo Huan suddenly jumped up excitedly and pointed at them angrily: "elder! You can''t do this! I found it hard. Do you know who my master is?" "I don''t know." the ghost of the buried sea threw out a sack. "What are you doing?" Guo Huan was angry. Can the guard elders do whatever they want? "Kidnap." the sack soared into the air, the air was turbulent, and the strong light inside was thin. In the twinkling of an eye, Guo Huan was taken in. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with the ghost of the buried sea and strode into the misty mountains. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea stood on the hillside, slightly raised their heads, serious and indifferent: "what treasure have you got?" A man and a woman stood respectfully in front of them. They didn''t dare to neglect them. They quickly took out the treasure they got: "two elders, it was not easy for us to find it a few days ago." "Where did you get it?" They didn''t know why the town elders suddenly found themselves. They thought they had touched something when they got the baby, or violated some rules: "there was a low mountain three miles away. When we rested there, we vaguely heard some sounds, so we chiseled the mountain and found a pile of dead bones. The spear and bow and arrow were placed beside the dead bones." Qin Mingfan looked at the spear in his hand. It was very heavy. It was full of thousands of kilograms. He felt the pressure on his hand with his strength. The spear was purple and black all over and integrated up and down. Holding it, he could feel a powerful force seeping into his body, and the fierce cry of killing could be heard in his ears. The buried sea ghost explored the bow and arrow. The workmanship was very rough, dark as ink, like some kind of pig iron forging, and the surface was pitted. However, when the spirit force broke into it, the bow and arrow vibrated an invisible but strong ripple, like resurrection. The surface was covered with cracks. The cracks seemed to be crawling with magma, blooming with amazing high temperature. The surging air waves set off the messy long hair of the buried sea ghost, Reflecting his cold handsome face. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea were all excited, baby! Good baby! "Elder, what''s wrong with these two weapons?" the two inner hall disciples asked tentatively. They can feel the power of spears and bows. They are probably the weapons of buried great people. They have been buried for so many years and have been bred by the seabed mine for thousands of years. Their power can be imagined. If they can refine them, they will be able to exert unparalleled power. These days, they have been excited, excited and fantasizing about their blockbuster. "There''s nothing wrong." Qin ordered and buried the ghost of the sea to accept the spear, bow and arrow. "Eh... You..." the man raised his hand. What''s the matter? Why did you take it away? "Sorry, robbery." Qin Ming grinned. The ghost of the buried sea threw out his cloth bag, like a cloud covering them. "Hey? Hey! You... Ah..." they were still stunned, so they were taken in by the cloth bag. Bury the ghost of the sea and tie up the cloth bag: "next." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "No entry?" Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea stood in front of the valley. A stone tablet town was at the entrance of the valley. The stone tablet was covered with moss, and the words became blurred, as if it had been established here for many years. The several stone mountains surrounding the valley are not high, but they are full of all kinds of trees, lush and misty, just like a fairyland. In the valley, there are several bucket thick old vines around an open space. The old vines are like Python drilling out of the ground, twisting vigorously. There is a Koizumi about half a meter in the open space, which is full of life. It is actually the spring of life. There are more than a dozen and a half meter high small trees growing next to the spring pool. Their leaves are as slender as willow leaves, green and dripping. They look very strange. From a distance, they look like little people with arms around them, standing there, quiet and peaceful. Each small tree is hung with a white jade fruit, like an apple, large, smooth, yingrou, blooming with a faint jade light. There is a golden pangolin lying in the valley, guarding the spring of life and lingguo. It is ten meters long, introverted and deep. It must be at the level of holy land. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea smelled the fruit fragrance here far away, and followed the smell to come here. However, it seems that this is a forbidden area and is not open to the inner hall disciples. It is not a particularly important treasure, or it is planted by a guard elder himself. It is a lord''s thing. In such a place, the disciples in the inner hall did not dare to offend, but Qin Ming had no scruples. He pulled out the stone tablet and blasted it at the sleeping pangolin. The surface of pangolin blooms with golden light, and the stone tablet is shattered as soon as it meets the golden light. Pangolin shook its head vaguely, opened its bleary eyes, just opened the gap, saw a person squatting in front of it, thought it was sleepy, tilted its head, subconsciously looked at the spring of life and orchard next to its eyes, and a person was tasting the spring water with a spoon and taping his mouth. Pangolin was confused for a long time. Suddenly, he woke up with a thrill. Just raising his head, Qin life blasted his head with a heavy fist. "Ow! Roaring like thunder and golden light, the whole valley was submerged by the smell of riots. The fierce momentum scattered the fog and wanted to hit the barrier at high altitude. The garrison elders all over the island were awakened. They looked at the amazing energy fluctuation in the distance, felt the slight trembling of the ground, and nodded slowly. It was very gratifying. This momentum must be the birth of a treasure. I don''t know who was so lucky and lucky. The disciples of the inner hall scattered in other places were filled with emotion and jealousy. What kind of treasure would it be? It''s a little big. Qin ordered the pangolin to fight fiercely. It took more than ten rounds to suppress it. He was buried in the sea and split his head with a knife. They uprooted the fruit trees, each with eight trees, divided up the Qi of life, left the ruins all over the ground, and left the valley contentedly. The pangolin, including its belt, meat and spiritual core, was buried in the sea ghost, and went out to nourish the golden lion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Qin Ming?" a cool woman happened to pass by and heard someone digging the mountain. Out of curiosity, she came over. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar face. The ghost of burying the sea detected a weak energy from a low mountain. Without saying a word, Qin Ming swung his fist and chiseled the mountain. He really pulled out a stone box from the inside, which had blended with the stone. It was not easy to take it out completely. "You are..." Qin Ming glanced at the woman and was a little familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he saw one of the people who followed Yao Wenwu at the qingluan monument. That woman hardly believes her eyes, Qin Ming? It''s impossible. Am I hallucinating? "Did you find any treasure?" Qin Ming asked casually. He tried hard to pry open the stone box, but he couldn''t open it. "I''ll come!" the ghost of the buried sea shook his hand and cleaved to the stone box. The clang sound and the deafening sound wave hit the forest like a strong wind, which scattered the fog. The woman outside covered her ears in pain, but she rubbed her eyes, looked ahead, rubbed her eyes, and looked again. Yes, that''s Qin Ming! But what is he doing? Why is he here. "Two more knives." Qin life grabbed the stone box and threw it into the air. The ghost of the buried sea clanked and cleaved on the fitting with two knives, and finally burst open the crack. Just after landing, it was vibrated by the ghost of the buried sea black knife and forcibly smashed. The contents were also shaken and flew out, and fell under the feet of the woman in front with some white fog. The woman looked down and couldn''t help but burst out in her heart. It was a hand bone! The snow-white bones of the hand seemed to move slightly. "Whose hand is this? Why is it sealed in the box." Qin Ming went to the woman and picked up the hand bone, which was very heavy, like steel. "Qin life?" the woman looked at the man in front of her, a little confused. "HMM." Qin Ming''s thoughts went deep into the bones of his hands. There was a vast, chaotic and fuzzy place. There was a tall figure standing proudly in the world, showing endless hegemony. "Are you Qin Ming?" "How many times do you have to ask?" The woman looked at Qin''s life as if she were at home. She was even more confused: "this is the burial island." "Yes." "This is the treasure ground of our Zhu Tian Temple." "Yes." "Why are you here?" Qin Ming felt that there might be some big secret about the hand bone. He said to the ghost buried in the sea and took it away. He grinned at the woman: "where''s Yao Wenwu?" Chapter 971 "Yao Wenwu, he... No, you wait first. Why are you here? No, why are you still alive?" the woman''s head is a little messy. Isn''t Qin Ming dead? Or died thousands of miles away. She saw it with her own eyes. How could Qin Ming be here? He looked like walking in his own back garden. "Of course I live! Don''t I live well in front of you?" "No! There''s a problem!" the woman was suddenly alert, but she still felt... Confused. "First tell me where Yao Wenwu is. I have something to find him." "We separated eight days ago. I don''t know where he is." Qin Ming suddenly noticed a burly man walking through the woods in front, waved and shouted, "you, just you, come here." The man just looked here. He didn''t know Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea, but he could feel their powerful breath and subconsciously regarded them as the guard elders. He quickly restrained his arrogant attitude and respectfully saluted: "Hello, elder martial sister Muhan." "What elder! Who said he was an elder!" the woman frowned coldly. "Hmm?" the man wondered, what are you excited about? "Leave her alone. I''ll ask you first. How long have you been in?" "I came in from the beginning." "What treasure did you find?" "I found two pieces, a piece of animal skin with a stone wrapped in it." the man was looking for help to see what it was. When he couldn''t find the chance ten days ago, he secretly picked up a small grave and took it out. I don''t know whether it belongs to the martyrs of the heaven hall or in the ancient tomb of that year. I''m a little uneasy. I see the two town wardens asking themselves and don''t dare to delay. Qin Ming took it, didn''t look at it, and took it into the space to pull the finger. "Ah?" the man was stunned. What happened? "It''s mine." "Why?" "Robbery." "Robbery?" the man and Muhan said in unison. What is it? What robbery. "Not only rob, but also kidnap." Qin Ming grinned and grabbed Mu Han''s neck. His hand was like electricity, pulling her and throwing it at the ghost buried in the sea. The burying sea ghost''s sack in his hand was ready. He pulled it towards the two halves, and suddenly ejected a strong energy. Mixed with the surging glow, he caught Mu Han and pulled it into the sack space. Mu Han didn''t react until he put in the sack, and didn''t even make a cry. The man was stunned and stunned. An excited spirit woke up. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he still ran away. With a flash of strong light behind him, he realized that the world was spinning and the surrounding scenes were strange. He was dragged into the sack space without waiting for any response. The ghost buried in the sea plunged into the sack: "next." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming and the buried sea ghost walked recklessly on the buried God Island. When they met the disciples in the inner hall, they asked for the baby, then forcibly kidnapped it and stuffed it into the sack of the buried sea ghost. When they found the treasure, they savagely destroyed it, plundered it and scraped it. In less than two hours, they received a large number of treasures. They all got soft hands. There are many treasures that Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea are very excited. They were ready before they came here, but they were deeply shocked by the precious treasure here when they watched the treasures enter the space container. They are worthy of being the largest force in the east of the ancient sea and the super bully respected by all overlords. Their heritage and treasures can definitely rank among the top of the vast ancient sea. No wonder they can create so many strong people, No wonder it is becoming stronger and stronger to be prosperous and invincible. There are reasons for this. Most of the treasures were taken from the disciples of the inner hall. These guys searched the burial island for more than 30 days. All the treasures they got were taken away in a daze. In two hours, thirty-seven disciples of the inner hall were packed in the sack where the ghost of the sea was buried. Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea made three fights in a row, but they didn''t disturb anyone, which made them more and more courageous and unscrupulous. Until They found a stone house in the forest! The six high mountains are connected by ups and downs, circling a few miles of flat land. It is flat, empty and lonely. Except for the simple stone house, it is a thin fog without any green. Although the stone house is simple, it constantly emits Xiaguang, and all kinds of bright lights bloom alternately. It seems that there is some treasure shining, licking some vitality to the barren valley. All kinds of strange fragrance are floating in the valley, winding in the open valley and spreading to the surrounding mountains. Standing on the top of the mountain, the white fog in the valley is thin, but the thick fog is wrapped in the air, like a huge cloud mountain shrouded above, desolate and spectacular. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea stood on the mountain for a long time, observed for a long time, stepped lightly and walked into the valley. Smelling the strange fragrance floating in the valley, they gradually approached the stone house. Like other places, Zhutian hall may never have thought of an attack here, so there are no prohibitions and no redundant people to patrol. The area of the stone house is larger than that seen outside, and it is divided into more than a dozen rooms of different sizes. "Squeak!" Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea looked at the window, opened the door and walked in. In front of the door, a boy was dozing off. Hearing the sound, he sat up hurriedly, talked about something like that, and quietly provoked his eyes to look at him: "eh? Who are you?" He thought it was master who came back, but it turned out to be two strangers. "Just yourself?" Qin Ming looked at the stone house. This is the main house. There are a lot of wooden frames, neat and clean. All kinds of jade bottles are placed on the wooden frames. "Yes." the boy stood up and looked at them curiously, "who are you?" "Your master or something, isn''t he?" "I went out to collect medicine. Who are you?" "How long will you be back?" "It should be just these two days. Maybe I''ll be back soon. Who are you?" the boy said one by one. He really didn''t know two people. The ghost buried in the sea untied the sack around his waist and said, "go in." "What?" the boy grabbed his head and reached out to touch the sack. As soon as the hand of the ghost buried in the sea was loosened, the gunny bag immediately heard a rumble. The strong light came out to his face, covered the boy and dragged him in fiercely. "This is the alchemy room?" Qin Ming casually took down a jade bottle from a wooden frame and poured out five red jujube like pills. The pills melted at the entrance, like a cold spring seeping into his blood vessels. He was very comfortable, and his pores seemed to open. This is a pill for healing! Qin Ming looked at the wooden frames in rows, on which there were at least 500 jade bottles, which were probably full of pills! A hot heat stream spread from the heart to the whole body, and Qin Ming''s eyes lit up. Rich! Rich! The rare radian on the cold face of the ghost buried in the sea, pills, hundreds of bottles of pills! The process of refining pills is very complicated. It often requires all kinds of spiritual essences and treasures. The success rate is not high, so pills are rarely seen outside. Most martial artists take lingguo lingcao directly. But it is because it is rare that it is more precious. Each shaped pill is a rare treasure. They not only contain special effects, but also have specific pertinence, such as healing, foundation building, body quenching, blood replenishment, spiritual power replenishment, etc. they are not as complex as spiritual fruits, but may be harmful. Some precious medicines can also stimulate people''s potential, go crazy in battle and show super combat effectiveness. Or a pill can restore more than half of people''s spiritual power in the shortest time. For martial artists in fierce battle, it may directly determine the final victory or defeat, even life and death. Qin Ming seldom uses pills. It''s not that he is not rare, but that no one has given him. "I''m rich!" Qin Ming was so excited that he was hot all over. The room was full of pills. Is this the pill treasure house of Zhutian hall? "If we take all of them away, the hall of killing heaven... We must not be broken into pieces." the ghost of burying the sea picked up several jade bottles with labels on the bottom, indicating their effectiveness - calming the mind and condensing Qi! "It''s more than a thousand pieces of corpses. You have to dry them into meat and dip them in sauce." Qin ordered his fingertips to cross the wooden frame and tap gently: "half a person?" "I don''t need that much. One fifth is enough." "You''re welcome." Qin Ming can''t use so many pills, but "jueying" needs it! Sending back such a batch of pills can definitely improve their strength. And the precious weapons he got from the space trigger can also greatly leap Leo''s strength. Chapter 972 The room full of pills was raided by two people. Qin Ming took more than 450 bottles, each containing three to ten pills. When they went to other rooms, they were excited by the wonderful scene again. More than ten rooms in the main room are all alchemy rooms. A one person high refining furnace is placed in the center of each room. Gulu Gulu is steaming, and the strong medicine fragrance permeates the room. The blooming strong lights are intertwined in different rooms, reflecting the colorful colors. The smelting furnace is not quenched by real fire, but a large number of pyroxene crystals are accumulated, which should be excavated from the submarine vein. This huge ore vein is 2000 meters deep under the sea, with surging ocean above and surging submarine magma below. The ore vein includes crystal stone, earth crystal stone and pure Huoyan crystal stone with rich spiritual power. In each room, there are a large number of pyroxene crystals, as well as other kinds of crystals used to prepare pills. The Qin family had suffered in the Daqingshan mine for many years. Qin Ming knew the value of crystal stones very well, and had never seen such a number of crystal stones. There are all kinds of middle grade, top grade and top grade! "This should be the exclusive alchemy place of Zhutian hall." the ghost buried in the sea is basically certain. The environment here is special. There are not only rich underground crystal stones, but also rich energy, as well as countless spiritual fruits and grass. It is a natural alchemy treasure land. "The pills here should be top-grade pills." there are some exquisite jade boxes next to the refining furnace in each compartment. In each jade box, there is a glass like pill quietly, which is surrounded by spiritual fog and glittering. What''s more magical is that the mist of the pill vaguely shows different contours, some like flying women, some like living spirit beasts, Although the outline is not clear, we can also see the value of the pill. Each room has three to five jade boxes. Thirteen rooms have collected 53 jade boxes! Qin''s life and the ghost of burying the sea were all cut off impolitely, half for one person! These are all precious treasures. Even high-level warriors can use them. The ghost buried in the sea can''t take one-fifth of it generously, half of it for one person! Qin Ming looked at the room full of spirit stones, and there were some special drugs of spirit fruit and spirit grass used to refine medicine. "Take all these?" "It''s a pity not to bring it." "Half a person?" "Divide!" The two men started again, pulled out all the crystal stones under the refining furnace and the spirit stones stacked next to them, and left contentedly. Not long after Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea left, an expressionless old man came to the stone house with drooping eyelids, pushed open the door and put down the medicine basket on his back. He was about to call the boy to deal with the herbs, but he found that the people were gone. The old man may be used to it and had no response. He picked up a few spiritual herbs from the medicine basket and went to the next room, but he didn''t take a few steps. His eyebrows picked up, Vaguely aware of something wrong, he turned around and saw that the house was still that house, and the shelves were still those shelves, but... What about the jade bottle on it? The old man looked at it for a while, gathered his eyebrows, turned his head and walked out of the room and closed the door. He stood outside the door for a while, rubbed his eyes, adjusted his breathing, coughed a few times, and slowly pushed open the door. The house is still that house, the shelf is still that shelf, the jade bottle... It''s all gone. The old man was still a little confused. He closed the door again, took a deep breath and gently pushed the door open. House or that house The old man was so excited that he ran into the compartments. After a while, a hoarse scream echoed in the compartment. The old man''s eyes were red and his wrinkles were shaking. No! It''s all gone! There were no pills left outside, and the precious top-grade pills and top-grade pills inside were gone. Even the crystal stones under and next to the refining furnace, as well as many spiritual fruits and herbs he used to refine medicine, were gone! The pills outside are prepared for the disciples of the inner hall of Zhutian hall. The pills inside are carefully refined for the elders of the inner hall and Tianwei. The burial island is open every three years. The pills outside are delivered every three years, but the pills inside are delivered every nine years. This time it''s all due. After the island is closed, the mayor will return to the Zhutian hall himself. "Who is it! Who is it! Who did it? Who is so wicked!" the old man collapsed and was angry. An old mouthful of blood gushed out. The refined pill was gone. The pill being refined in the alchemy furnace lost its vitality because the crystal stone was pulled away. It was obvious that it could not gather and was completely abandoned! In less than an hour, all the town elders gathered in the stone house. The old man was excited and scolded angrily. "Who did it? Stand up for me, or did you unite to guard yourself?" "Don''t try to muddle through. These pills can''t be found. Don''t try to get rid of any of you!" "Some of these pills were prepared for Tianwei, and some were ordered by the inner hall elder five years in advance. You are well aware of the consequences." "Bastards, you are brave enough. There is not a bottle left. Even the spirit stone and medicinal materials have been transferred away." The old man is really mad. He has lived here for more than 80 years and has personally refined countless pills. Although he is a low-key recluse and lives on this isolated island all the year round, his alchemy ability is in the forefront in the boundless ancient sea. They have inherited this vein for more than 3000 years from ancient times to the present, and they have always been single handed. They practice alchemy all their life and are also looking for inheritors all their life. He is now nearly a hundred years old. He didn''t find a inheritor of Qijia bone until ten years ago and began to teach carefully. However, the pill is gone, and so is his apprentice! Who did it! Are you going to kill me? Are you going to make me a queen? The town elders were surprised and confused. They came to count the pills a few days ago and discussed how to transport them back. Why did they suddenly disappear? Not at all. If it weren''t for understanding the old man''s character, they even wondered if he had transferred himself. "Don''t get excited, old Weng. We know you and you know us. You understand the seriousness of the matter, and we know more about the importance. Do you think we may have stolen the precious medicine together?" the fat man comforted the old man. He always smiled and couldn''t laugh. It''s really no small matter. It''s the dereliction of duty of all their elders. If the blame comes down in the temple, they will all be severely punished. "Old Weng, when did this happen?" "Who can take all the medicine from under your eyes." "Is it that the inner hall disciple who came in couldn''t help but move his crooked mind?" "If we steal from ourselves, could we still stay here?" The guard elder comforted the old man and checked the rooms. The more he looked, the more gloomy his face became. It''s not that someone came to steal. It''s really a robbery. There is no pill left. Even the spirit stone under the refining furnace is pulled clean, and all the medicinal materials used to refine medicine are looted. Moreover, there was no confusion at the scene, which showed that the visitor was not nervous. He was at ease and brought it to a pot. A word flashed through their minds, recidivist! The more you think about it, the more strange you think about it. You even made an idea about Zhu tiandian? Have you lived enough, or are you just looking for excitement. Even the white tiger of the demon family dare not come here and be presumptuous. Who is so bold? But It can''t be the people outside. The buried God Island is deeply buried in the sea. Although there is no heavy patrol, the word "kill the heaven hall" is the most powerful deterrent. Moreover, the guard array is created based on the submarine mineral vein. It can not only absorb energy from the sea bottom and transform the buried God Island, but also isolate the space and prevent outsiders from breaking in. Without the jade card of the inner hall elder as the key, even high-level holy weapons don''t want to break in, and once they touch the barrier, they will wake up all the town elders. Is it an insider? Which inner hall disciple is so bold? Or did some disciples commit crimes together? Chapter 973 Qin ordered and buried the ghost of the sea to leave the valley and continue to sweep in the mountains and forests. They were more and more courageous and savage. They robbed the disciples of the inner hall and stuffed them into sacks. The disciples of the inner hall on the burial island are all over the age of 15 and under the age of 30. The strongest realm is also the peak of earth martial arts, and the weakest is the middle level of Lingwu realm. In the face of two madmen in the holy martial arts realm, they don''t even have the ability to fight back. Most people still regard Qin Ming and the burial sea ghost as mysterious guard elders, Most of them were bagged before they reflected. Before the events in the stone house spread, they began to speed up and look for experienced disciples everywhere. Instead of searching for treasures from various secret places, they might as well search from these people. According to Luo Han, there are many martyrs who died in the heaven hall buried here. They used to be big people, but they haven''t seen several graves for six hours from the beginning to now. Finally, I found an inner hall disciple to know that the tombs of the martyrs were not buried on the ground, but buried underground. They were placed in specific positions according to the trend of mountains and rivers and the direction of earth veins. Some were buried in the mountains, some were buried 100 meters below the ground, and some were directly integrated into stones or old trees. They can see everything from the ground. That''s why, If you want to wake up those sleeping big people, you have to look at the opportunity. Like those once valuable treasures, they have been buried deep in the earth because of the Millennium transformation of the buried God Island. They can''t be found until the mountains are flattened, the great earthquake is cracked, and the mountains and forests are destroyed. But who dares to do so? The disciples who are lucky to come in are all respectful and worship like. Let alone sabotage, they don''t dare to make a big noise. Otherwise, if you don''t get a chance, it''s small. If you annoy the town elder, you may be kicked out directly. However... They dare not. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea have no such concerns. Come on, hurt each other, who is afraid of who. When they kidnapped 66 inner hall disciples, they were no longer polite. The ghost of the buried sea stood in front of a high mountain, holding a knife alone, raised his head and stared: "there is energy in it, very strong." Qin Ming''s hand was floating with an iron stone. It was floating quietly, but it was filled with a hard and heavy momentum. He smiled at the corners of his mouth: "did you split it, or did I break it?" The spirit of burying the sea soared and shook the ground. The rumbling sound spread all over the mountains and forests like an earthquake. He rose in the air, the black knife swept across, the wind in the sky was like thunder, and the fog exploded. There was a clear space between heaven and earth. Only the huge black knife came down from the sky and split the mountain full of boulders in two. At the peak of more than 500 meters, a thick crack appears in the middle, neat like a cliff. Deep in the crack, a strong light lit up the crack and dyed the sky red, like a blood cloud covering the island. There was a bright red dress, floating in the mountains like a blood man, surrounded by blood, like a red cloud, delicate and slender red clothes, light dancing, beautiful and evil. There are clothes under the towering mountains? fantastic. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea were surprised, but Qin LAN suddenly disappeared and rushed across the space to the red dress. "That dress can''t be worn!" Qin Mingda was shocked. The little girl loved beauty here. He quickly took off and intercepted Qin LAN. Qin LAN didn''t listen to her cry at all, but jumped across the sky and rushed into the middle of the mountain. Her big eyes were full of excitement. She said, and her pink little hand grabbed the blood clothes. The blood clothes were floating and embroidered with light gold embroidery patterns. They were beautiful and noble. The blood gas was swirling, vaguely showing the outline of a beautiful woman. She was awakened. Her blood gas was towering, and the strong light dyed the red mountains and rivers. However, in the face of Qin Lan''s hand, she didn''t refuse. As soon as the strong light converged, it suddenly set on her and shattered the original pink skirt, which was as big as her. Qin Ming didn''t wait to stop. The red dress had restrained all the strong light and calmly wore it on Qin LAN. Qin LAN disappeared and appeared on Qin Ming''s shoulder. The little girl was very happy. She pulled here and Gougou there. Her big eyes flashed with excitement. The red dress fit very well. The golden embroidery pattern glittered. There were several jade beads on it, which were also round and precious. Qin LAN looked more and more happy, jumping and jumping, babbling and saying something. "Nothing else?" Qin Mingzhen pinched his sweat and hurriedly asked Qin LAN. "Yi ah... Ah..." Qin LAN spoke childishly and vaguely. She didn''t understand what Qin Ming said, and Qin Ming didn''t understand what she said, but she was very happy. She was very satisfied with this little dress. The red clothes on her body are peaceful and beautiful, and will bloom red light. The invisible air waves float her long hair, which surprises Qin LAN. The ghost buried in the sea didn''t expect to cut out a dress and put it on Qin LAN. "What are you afraid of? She''s fiercer than the owner in red. She''s also afraid of being occupied?" Qin Ming reached out to touch red clothes. Red clothes blew up a strong energy and flicked his fingers away. Qin Lan was stunned and giggled at Qin Ming. She was very happy. Qin ming could not laugh or cry. He was relieved to see that she was all right. "Go on!" the ghost buried in the sea swept across the sky with a black knife. The blade was unparalleled. The blade was like a giant dragon swinging its tail. It even broke three mountains, and the mountains were cut off. "Come on." Qin Ming was even more excited. He released the iron blocks, followed by the Dao Mang, and threw them at the three mountains. The iron blocks roared and shook into the sky, turning them into an iron mountain of nearly 100 meters. The three collapsing mountains were blown away, and the gravel pierced through the air. The loud noise was like an avalanche. Countless broken stones and dust were sprayed, and a large number of trees were buried by debris. Among the three high mountains, two have nothing. A treasure bone appears in one and is buried by the sea ghost. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with the ghost buried in the sea. One man held a knife, cleaved mountains and rivers, and the other waved iron mountains and bombed wildly. For a moment, thousands of kilometers around were destroyed, the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed and the woods annihilated, like two ancient giants venting their anger. The scene was more than barbaric, it was ferocious. The previous red light in the sky, followed by the violent sound field and the tremor of the earth, soon startled half of the island. Many inner hall disciples who were closing or sneaking were startled and looked back at the place where Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea were destroyed. What happened? Is it a treasure! This momentum, this movement, powerful! In the distant valley, all the town elders who were arguing fiercely rushed out of the stone house and stared at the distant sky. The birth of a treasure? No! What''s the matter? "I have a bad hunch." the slightly fat male elder rushed over first. The other elders exchanged eyes, soared up one after another and rushed to the chaotic mountain area. Chapter 974 Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea wielded a knife to lunshan mountain, wantonly destroying, destroying the mountains, rivers and rivers, and collapsing the fog all over the sky. The destructive power of Shengwu territory is completely disastrous. The burial Island, which has been silent for thousands of years, seems to reproduce the scene of destruction. Mountains collapsed, rivers diverted, mountains and forests annihilated, gravel and dust billowed, and the scene was amazing. The peace of funerary island was completely disturbed! Several disciples of the inner hall rushed over from a distance and saw two people rushing like wild animals, dancing terrible weapons across the mountains and rivers. They were stunned. What happened? That''s the holy weapon. Is it the guard elder? This is crazy. The iron mountain soared into the sky, rumbled, and set off bursts of strong winds. It didn''t stop until it hit the high-altitude barrier. Then it sank suddenly and hit the earth quickly under the control of Qin Ming. The iron mountain is huge enough to be 100 meters, filled with overwhelming authority. There was a roar. The iron mountain weighing tens of millions of tons hit the ground. The whole buried God Island was shaking. The violent impact energy cracked the earth, and the ferocious cracks expanded rapidly, spanning nearly kilometers. As soon as you walked in the distance, the mountains were fiercely torn by cracks, dust and fog, and rocks rolled. Iron mountain hit a deep pit hundreds of meters and completely sank in. However, it is far from over. The iron mountain rises immediately after the explosion. It seems to be wrapped by invisible chains and swept away in the distance. It is destroyed one after another. Under the impact of the heavy and fierce iron mountain, all the mountains and forests are completely vulnerable and destroyed. In less than half an hour, the iron mountain achieved brilliant results, leaving more than 20 miles of ruins, and the mountains, rivers and woodlands within the scope were destroyed. The ghost buried in the sea didn''t need to use a knife later. He followed the iron mountain and searched for all the treasures that had been "bombed out". The ancient war weapon and the sleeping soul of the Zhutian hall appeared one by one. They were all put into a sack by him. Now, no matter who is suitable for whom, they should be given to whom. As long as they appear, they will be taken immediately. The inner hall disciple who was attracted just showed up, was also swept in the air by the ghost buried in the sea and forcibly accepted it. Shit, come on, you. Qin Ming was like a barbarian. He swept the mountains and rivers with an iron mountain of 100 meters and tens of millions of tons. He was also looking for Yao Wenwu. Where''s the boy hiding? Did you run to the other end? Not yet. "Stop!" chubby elder rushed to the ruins with clouds and looked at the mess all over the ground, collapsed mountains, shattered forests and ferocious earth. He was burning with anger, his eyes were about to crack and roared loudly. "Stop it now!" Qin''s fate was ignored. He ran wildly across the earth, roared loudly, and fully controlled the iron mountain that had just hit the ground. He broke open the ground, delimited a gully hundreds of meters wide and kilometers long, and fiercely crashed into a waterfall in the distance. With a loud bang, like a stone shattering, the lake tide burst and the cliff collapsed. The scene was shocking, which made the fat elders breathe cold. Amazing destructive power, savage bully. There was a ruby like gem in the water spray and gravel all over the sky. It was caught by the ghost of the buried sea who rushed after it. He didn''t look at it and threw it into the sack. "Bastard, who are you? Stop it." the fat elder shouted, holding a sword to kill him. "Shut up!" the ghost of the buried sea burst into a drink, like the sound of thunder, shaking the space. He rose up and swept the air. shut up? The chubby elder who shouted in this voice was a little confused, and then became angry: "no matter who you are, stop it immediately, or kill it immediately." "I''ll see if you kill one?" the ghost buried in the sea is happy and fearless. The horizontal sword stands proudly and the battle is towering. It''s an amazing "momentum". It''s not only a maniac who invites the world, but also a bully who sweeps thousands of troops. Standing there is like a pillar of heaven, holding the whole space. Across a distance of kilometers, the rolling power of killing has rolled towards the fat elder like a raging tide. "You are not the people who kill Heaven Temple. Who are you?" the fat elder was shocked and angry. Is it an outsider? But how did they get in? There was no warning on the barrier of burial island. Who are they that dare to engage in such crazy destruction on the burial island. Qin life controlled the iron mountain to rise in the air, looked back coldly, stopped at each and rushed into the distance again. There is a huge mountain, surrounded by clouds, like a black bear with his head held high, with a ferocious momentum in the mountains. It looks strange. There are babies in it! Qin Ming personally pushed the iron mountain across hundreds of meters and hit the mountain. The speed was increased to the extreme, and the space was squeezed out of the roaring wind by the iron mountain. The slightly fat elder''s complexion changed suddenly. That''s the tomb of the great elder in the inner hall who took office in the Zhutian hall! There are not only the remains of the elder, but also a sarcophagus, which is full of the most important treasures in his life. "Stop!" the elders who followed them were stunned by the ruins on the ground, almost stretching for tens of miles, but they were soon surprised by the scene in the distance. An iron mountain ran into the tomb of the former elder. They were shocked and angry. They didn''t have time to think more. They all released surging energy and blasted across a long distance. The eight garrison elders'' furious attack did not have time to release the martial arts, but all the energy surged across the sky, like the Badaojiang tide, forcibly converged, and the light was towering. The energy of the whole burial island seemed to be disturbed and shocked. The ghost of burying the sea avoided for the first time. Qin Ming in front saw that he was about to hit a huge mountain like a black bear, but he suddenly soared into the air and lifted the iron mountain for hundreds of meters. It was also a thrilling way to avoid the surging energy tide. The iron mountain quickly became smaller and retracted into Qin Ming''s hands. The eight elders turned pale and shouted, "no!!" The iron mountain avoided, but eight strands of energy rushed to the mountain. The stones of the Black Mountain were refined. The whole mountain is actually a grave, which is enough to resist the bombardment of ordinary holy weapons. The savage impact of the iron mountain can wake up the black mountain at most and prevent it from collapsing, but... Eight garrison elders hit it with all their strength, and eight energy frenzy intertwined and attacked it. The power is... A disaster! Boom! Eight strands of energy came in an instant, violently hit Montenegro, and the whole mountain exploded on the spot. It was smashed by a steady stream of energy. Countless boulders were shattered and annihilated before flying high into the sky. The residual power of energy remained unabated. After collapsing the whole mountain, it dashed hundreds of meters into the mountain forest in front of it. The eight town elders felt their hearts shrink fiercely and their whole body was cold. The energy has not completely dispersed, and the two sarcophagus buried in the black mountain have rushed into the air. "Sure enough, there''s a baby! Thank you!" Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea grabbed one without any hesitation, shot into the sky and rushed to the high-altitude barrier. The weipang elder first reacted and growled sharply: "we can''t let them escape. Activate the guard array and stop them." The eight elders scattered and retreated a long distance. With a loud roar, they were shining all over, like eight rounds of scorching sun, shining brightly and surging energy into the air, which activated the guard array. They were ferocious, fanatical and didn''t know how to live or die. They dared to destroy the heaven hall without breaking you into pieces. The invisible barrier has bright ripples, like an open giant umbrella, which is rapidly reinforced. Looking at the two madmen bumping into the barrier, they not only didn''t stop, but faster and faster. The eight elders showed ferocious expressions, bastards, and killed you. However At the moment they hit the barrier, a grain like thing suddenly diffused above them, and even eroded a blank area. They ran unhindered and rushed out of the barrier into the dark seabed. The expressions of the eight elders were frozen on their faces and were stunned for a long time. They were a little trance with their calmness and sophistication and couldn''t believe their eyes. Until an elder shouted angrily, "the emperor''s jade card! They have the emperor''s jade card!" Chapter 975 "Son of heaven jade card?" all the elders'' faces changed greatly, and their buzzing heads suddenly cleared up. The chaotic and strange scenes seem to be suddenly less complicated. Someone took the emperor''s jade card and secretly broke into the buried God Island. They were destroying and looting the pill warehouse. Where did they get the emperor jade card? They dare to bury God Island with the jade card of the son of heaven! Did you eat dragon courage? Don''t you know the consequences of making trouble here? "Yao Wenwu! It''s the emperor''s jade card Yao Wenwu gave to Luo Han?" the fat elder looked at the ruins all over the mountain, burning with anger, his flesh trembled slightly, and felt a deep chill. Who is it? How dare they have such courage? Who is behind them? Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of the temple of heaven after being found? "Do you mean that Lu Yao?" other elders have heard more or less what has happened in recent years. Although there are rumors of the man''s courage and madness outside, in their eyes, he is just a clown. He will be ruthlessly destroyed in a few days. The owl head will show the public, but they dare to bury the God Island and do damage, It''s totally different from killing a few people. "Take Yao Wenwu and report back to the general hall!" "Count the losses and completely close the island. No one is allowed to enter or leave except us." No matter what the origin of the enemy, since they dare to attack the burial Island, there is nothing they dare not do. It is likely that there will be more crazy deeds in the future. Be sure to catch them before that. Zhutian hall! All the six principal elders of the Presbyterian Academy were alarmed and sat around the black stone round table with a gloomy face and a faint anger between their eyebrows. Three of the eight town elders of the burial God island came and stood next to them respectfully, reporting the losses suffered by the burial God Island. It doesn''t matter if they don''t make statistics. When they checked the whole island, their hearts were half cold. At that time, they realized what the two madmen had done and what serious losses they had brought to the buried God Island and the Zhu Tian Temple. They not only destroyed one-fifth of the mountains and forests of funerary island and looted all the pills in the pill storehouse, but also destroyed five important restricted areas including the spring of life on funerary island. They also grabbed 72 disciples who were practicing. Not surprisingly, the treasures gained by those disciples also fell into their hands. destruction! Loot! kidnap! The number of crimes has reached a point of outrage. This was not only a declaration of war, but also a humiliation. He didn''t pay attention to the hall of killing heaven at all. As the guardian elders, they are not responsible for their crimes, and may even face severe punishment for capital crimes. The great elder of the inner hall sat at the top, tall and fat, lying obliquely on the broad stone bench. There was no expression on his round face, and his slightly narrowed eyes looked like sleeping. The atmosphere in the hall was so dull that no one seemed willing to break the deadlock. The three town elders were sweating all over their faces. They didn''t dare to look up and say anything more. The seven in front represent the highest power in the internal affairs of the Zhutian hall! The six principal elders sat on both sides of the black stone table. Some closed their eyes, some held their arms, and some supported their chin. I really can''t imagine who had the courage to make such a "death feud" with the Zhutian temple. They lived in their mind over and over again, but they all ruled out the hegemonic forces and even the fierce demons one by one. In the current position of Zhu Tian Dian, unless all the other overlords unite to fight with Zhu Tian Dian, or the demon clan is ready to attack the Terran on a large scale, but is it possible? "Seventy two disciples?" a principal elder opened his mouth, breaking the repressive atmosphere. The three town elders burst into a cold sweat and nodded hard: "we brought all our disciples back, 72 less." A total of 121 disciples, including Yao Wenwu and others, entered the burial island this time, but less than 50 came back. The contrast of this number made them crazy and collapsed. Every disciple who is qualified to enter the burial island is either a particularly important person or a disciple with extraordinary talent. They are very excellent and are an important reserve resource for the Zhutian hall. Seventy two, this number makes their hearts bleed. "Dead or alive?" "We... Don''t know..." "Were you sleeping at the time of the incident?" the Elder spoke faintly, and his voice could not hear any emotion, but anyone could hear the bitter chill from his words. The elders in charge of guarding the burial island are actually important people and have a high status, especially the three who came back. However, facing the pressure of the six principal elders of the Presbyterian courtyard, they slowly bent down and knelt on the cold floor. At this moment, there is no need to say more: "we, capital crime." A chief executive said, "call Yao Wenwu in." Yao Wenwu tried his best to keep his manners. As the "son of heaven", once he grew up, he was "Tianwei". His future status would surpass that of ordinary elders and be the same as that of the principal elders. However, when he entered the black stone hall, which represents the core of power, he could not help bending down, lowering his head, shrinking his pride and saluting respectfully. The elder sitting at the top raised his eyelids. His gloomy eyes swept over the three guard elders in front and fell on Yao Wenwu. He didn''t speak, but it brought a palpitating pressure to Yao Wenwu. Yao Wenwu hesitated for a moment, biting his teeth and kneeling on one knee. "Elder!" A chief executive said, "tell me, who did you get into trouble?" "I... really don''t know." Yao Wenwu didn''t know who he had provoked. At first, he suspected that other disciples were secretly making trouble to frame him, but after the two destroyed the burial Island, this suspicion was completely abandoned. If you dare to attack the burial God Island, you are either an unscrupulous lunatic, or you have a big head, not only running for him, but also facing the Zhutian hall. "Do you have too many enemies, or do you think of it and dare not say it?" "I really don''t know." Yao Wenwu didn''t know how to explain. Looking at Lu Yao''s posture, it was obvious that he wanted to declare war and kill the temple of heaven, but why did he get involved alone? "Do you know that the black stone table has the right to remove your name as the ''son of heaven''?" a principal elder tapped the black stone Zhuo. If the six principal elders made a joint resolution, they have the right to remove the son of heaven. Yao Wenwu''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe looking at the elder and other gloomy elders. Unexpectedly, no one raised an objection. The black stone table represents the Presbyterian Joint Council, which is responsible for determining the son of heaven and is more qualified to recall the son of heaven. But since ancient times, very few people have been removed from office. After all, everyone who can become the son of heaven is not only talented but also supported by a certain group. Another chief executive said expressionless, "it''s up to you. Whether it''s a frame up or a misunderstanding, it''s indisputable that the enemy came to you at first. You can judge Lu Yao''s true identity within a stick of incense. Otherwise, on behalf of the chief elders, I propose to the elder to remove the name of the son of heaven." The cold sweat on Yao Wenwu''s face came down. No one would joke at this serious Blackstone table meeting. Since they put forward it, they have 100% ideas in this regard. The three guarding elders secretly raised their anger and were surprised¡® The "son of heaven" has a very special status. Before becoming a Tianwei, he was trained by the internal Presbyterian Council. After becoming a Tianwei, he will leave the north, command the external expedition and guard forces, and be directly dispatched by the hall Lord. It can be said that the son of heaven, who grew up to the stage of Shengwu, is actually in the middle of the "internal" and "external" groups. Therefore, it is impossible for the principal elders to remove the son of heaven, especially the son of heaven in Shengwu territory, without very special circumstances. It seems that the principal elders are really angry. Zhu tiandian has never suffered such humiliation. It is not only beating the face of Zhu tiandian, but also the face of the principal elders in charge of internal affairs. Their hearts sank at the thought of this. Even Yao Wenwu has to deal with it. What about us? It''s hard to come to a good end. Chapter 976 Yao Wenwu forced himself to calm down. Who did he provoke? Who has so much resentment against him? Or accidentally provoked someone? But since you dare to do so, why don''t you reveal your identity? "The man you''re looking for is coming!" This sentence suddenly came to Yao Wenwu''s mind. It was left by Lu Yao when he fought against Tao Kun. He specially asked Tao Kun to tell him. Who am I looking for? In the past six months, I went back and forth to the ancient sea in the West. The round trip was nearly 30000 Li. I didn''t do anything else. Did you provoke anyone on the road? Or did you provoke someone six months ago and now you come to the door? "You''ve seen Lu Yao''s portrait, so you don''t have any impression?" the guard elder whispered behind him. If you don''t give some useful information, the main elder can''t spare you easily. Yao Wenwu tried his best to think about the people on the portrait, but he just looked at it at random and threw it away. He really didn''t care much. Now he remembered only the vague outline. One thing is certain that he did not recognize who it was. Is there something wrong with the portrait? A principal elder asked the three town elders, "where are the disciples brought back from the burial island?" "We''ve all gathered in the Pearl Pavilion. I''ve instructed them not to reveal the burial of God Island no matter who asks." the town elders are well aware of the bad impact of this matter. Once it comes out, it will make a lot of noise and cause serious damage to the reputation of Zhutian Hall. Therefore, not only can it not be spread to the outside, the inside should be tightly closed and try to hold things down. The principal elder nodded faintly, and his face looked a little better. This matter can be closed as far as possible, not to the outside, let alone to the ears of those overlord forces. Otherwise, there will be big trouble. At this time, someone suddenly reported an emergency outside. All the six principal elders raised their eyes and looked at the gate of the temple. What emergency should they report directly here? A bodyguard quickly walked in and knelt on one knee after saluting: "Twelve inner hall disciples came back from the outside. It is verified that they are among the 72 disciples who were taken away." "Where is it? Don''t bring it in quickly." the town guard elder was surprised. Come back? How is that possible? Twelve disciples of the inner hall walked into the Blackstone hall tremblingly. They all knew where it was. It was the first time they came in. They were nervous and nervous. When they saw Yao Wenwu and the three elders kneeling on the ground, they all fell on their knees. Yao Wenwu couldn''t help but shouted, "speak up! What''s the matter?" "We... We don''t know..." the twelve disciples are the elite of the inner hall. They have a good attitude and are not too embarrassed. However, they were carefully selected by Qin Ming. They were put in a sack before they saw their appearance, so they are still a little confused. "Who are they? Why did they send you back? Have you done anything for you? Were there anyone else besides them? Where did you come back? What instructions were arranged for you?" the town elder asked a lot of questions at one go. "They were wearing masks. They didn''t do anything or say anything, so they sent us back." "What about the other disciples?" "I didn''t see it." "I sent you back so inexplicably?" a principal elder suspected that they had been brainwashed. The twelve inner hall disciples exchanged their eyes and shook their heads blankly. They really didn''t say or do anything. "Oh, by the way, they asked each of us to go to a sub Hall of the outer hall, and then arrange someone to send us back." That''s it? The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. The town guard elder is vaguely aware of a conspiracy. A principal elder suddenly asked, "what did you say when you arrived at the sub halls of the outer temple?" "Just tell the truth." "What is the truth? What are the words?" the main elders'' faces changed slightly. "That is to say, the burial God Island was attacked. There were two madmen doing great damage there, destroying the mountains and forests, digging graves, digging treasures, and looting the Dan pharmacy." "How do you know so well?" a principal elder drank coldly. Even the elder raised his fat face and looked at the inner hall disciples kneeling on the ground. "They showed us off." the twelve disciples were puzzled. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? Those two bastards showed off their harvest and all kinds of damage made in the burial island in front of them. It''s so powerful. At that time, they were filled with righteous indignation. After running to each sub hall, they reported the matter to the person in charge there. Some told the truth, some added fuel and vinegar, and wantonly denounced their crimes. The faces of the six principal elders were completely gloomy. The two maniacs were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. They were released to publicize the burial of God Island, which was well known by the people of Guhai. The guard elder took a breath. Do those two guys have mental problems? He made such a big mess, didn''t know how to hide, didn''t know how to keep a low profile, and even let people publicize it everywhere. At this moment, they had already sentenced the two lunatics to death. No matter what their origin or who ordered them, Zhu tiandian would never spare the two guys. It was kind to stamp and feed the fish. "Yao Wenwu, what have you come up with?" the elder finally spoke. He was still lukewarm and could not hear any feelings, but it fell in Yao Wenwu''s ears, but it was colder than ice residue. Yao Wenwu had a sudden heart and said, "I really can''t remember." A principal elder understood what the elder meant and asked Yao Wenwu straightforwardly, "this is because of you. Are you convinced?" Yao Wenwu was not convinced, but Lu Yao did come to him. Everyone knows this. If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it. He bit his teeth, nodded and said, "I recognize it." "You gave the emperor''s jade card to Luohan, but you didn''t report it to the Presbyterian Council. Admit it?" "Recognize!" "Lu Yao took your son of heaven jade card and entered the buried God Island. You are half responsible for the disaster of buried God Island. Do you accept it?" "Clothes!" Yao Wenwu was wronged and indignant, but he had to accept the trial. He knew very well that there was no chance for him to refute. The main elders were angry. The more they resisted, the more serious the punishment was. The principal elders exchanged their eyes in turn and all looked at the elder: "a joint resolution is made to recall Yao Wenwu''s name as the son of heaven. It will be reviewed after the matter is handled." "Yes!" the elder nodded lightly, as usual, casually, as if he had done a very common thing. But Feng qingyundan dismissed a son of heaven, which made the guard elder and the twelve inner hall disciples who had just come in deeply feel the dignity and power of the elder. They couldn''t help lowering their heads and dared not breathe. The son of heaven, a generation of the son of heaven, is that all? The news spread. I''m afraid there will be a big storm in the inner hall. Yao Wenwu closed his eyes painfully and tried to suppress his anger¡® "Son of heaven", he has put on this name since he was 15 years old. Up to now, for 12 years, he has made unimaginable efforts for this name and is deeply proud of him. He is ready to sprint to "Tianwei", but he doesn''t want to be dismissed when he just entered the holy land, which should be celebrated! This taste made him feel like a poisonous snake biting, bleeding and suffocating in pain. "I asked the elder to let me take part in the pursuit." Yao Wenwu was not stunned by his anger. Although the main elders dismissed him as the son of heaven, they added a sentence ''review later'', indicating that he still had a chance to regain the name of the son of heaven. Damn beast, no matter who you are, I must catch you with my own hands, peel your skin and drink your blood. Chapter 977 The aftermath of the tragedy on Bibo island is not over. The looting of funerary island is like pouring cold water into hot oil, and the vast sea area is boiling. Whether it was the Zhutian temple or the large and small islands outside, they were dazzled by the sudden news. Ransacking and burying God Island? This is crazy. Where is the burial island? It''s the highest holy land for cultivation in the Zhutian hall. It''s not too much to say that it is the treasure house cultivated by the Zhutian hall itself. Later, it began to bury the strong soldiers killed in the Zhutian hall and seal their bones and secret treasures. For the sake of that island, Zhu tiandian didn''t hesitate to take out a huge undersea vein as nourishment. All people who know the burial island will be greedy for the treasures there, even those overlords and demon families are no exception, but no one has dared to go there for thousands of years, as if there didn''t exist at all. Because everyone knows that it can''t be touched. If you touch it gently, your hands will be full of blood. If you force harder, you will be broken to pieces. I didn''t expect that there would be such a fierce person in the world who robbed the burial God Island! Hunters everywhere marveled at the news. This is the ancestor of the bandit world! After receiving the news, many forces took the initiative to express their position to Zhu tiandian - assist in the investigation! They all wanted to see what Lu Yao was, and wanted to stop them in advance and search for their treasures. According to the rumor, the two men plundered half of the treasure of the buried God Island and took all the pills, including countless top-grade pills and top-grade pills. In their eyes, Lu Yao and his partners are two mobile super treasures! It''s more like a naked beauty, covered with countless jewelry and gold, wandering in the vast ocean, waiting for them to ravage. The sea area thousands of miles around was shocked. This time, there was no need to mobilize the heaven hall directly. Countless hunters rushed between different islands and sprint in the vast sea with the portrait of Qin Ming. All forces, including those overlord forces, sent a large number of elite and powerful people, and even high-level martial saints led a team to sweep their sea area in an all-round way. Even the demon clan was restless. Seeing two pieces of hot fat running around in the sea, they were sorry for themselves if they didn''t go up and bite. This is what the chief elders of Zhutian hall are most worried about. First, once Lu Yao is blocked by other overlord forces or killed secretly, all the treasures looted by Lu Yao on the burial island will fall into the hands of other forces. Wen Yang wandered around the ocean on a giant horned beast. It was difficult to accept the news. What is Lu Yao going to do? Are you really going to turn the world upside down? He didn''t know how Lu Yao had such courage to rob and bury the God Island. He was shocked when he heard the news. He hid quietly at the bottom of the sea and didn''t dare to show up easily. If he was caught, Zhu tiandian might have lit the sky lamp with his head! However, just as the violent storm swept the sea, a more amazing news came again - Lu Yao made a big fuss on the ancient island! Jingjue ancient island is the "prison" of Zhutian temple. It guards those who offend Zhutian temple, or those who have made big mistakes and been severely punished in Zhutian temple. There are also many terrible beasts imprisoned there. Jingjue ancient island has existed for more than 2000 years, and the number of strong people imprisoned can''t be counted. It even suppressed a overlord who dared to challenge the Zhutian temple. No one knows how many "sinners" Jingjue ancient island is suppressing, but everyone knows that it is heavily guarded and extremely dangerous, and there are layers of prohibitions, a large number of strong people are deployed, and even Tianwei is guarding there. And Jingjue ancient island is very close to the main hall of Zhutian hall, only about a hundred miles. Because Zhutian hall is noble, it doesn''t want to let the filthy air of that evil place infect the sanctity of their general hall, and there are countless villains in it. It''s not safe to put them in the general Hall of Zhutian hall, so it''s arranged to be hundreds of miles away, not close or far. In case of an accident, you can respond at any time. Over the past two thousand years, no one dared to go there to be presumptuous. Let alone break through the layers of prohibitions, it''s just that the number of strong people inside can make all intruders feel overwhelmed. Don''t think of it when you go in. Besides, the strongest overlord Zhu tiandian in the east of the ancient sea is hundreds of miles away. So for many years, no one in the general hall has paid attention to it, let alone anyone who dares to go there. No one dares, but Qin Ming dares! He and the ghost of the buried sea released the twelve people, caused chaos and angered the Zhutian temple. At the same time, they severely interrogated the remaining 60 people and got a lot of secrets about the Zhutian temple from them, including "Jingjue ancient island"! This is a crazy to death decision, but it falls on the combination of Qin life and burying the sea ghost. There is only one word, stimulation! Taking advantage of the fact that the main hall of the Zhutian hall is still remembering the grief of "the looting of the burial God Island" and coping with the frying pan like chaos outside, they crossed the vast ancient sea and broke into the Jingjue ancient island. There are layers of prohibitions outside Jingjue ancient island, and there are an amazing number of garrison troops and strong people inside. Relying on their two primary holy weapons alone, it is impossible to disturb there or save people. But who''s in there? All of them have been suppressed by Zhu tiandian for several years, even decades, and have been tortured to crazy people. What will they do if something goes wrong? One word, chaos! Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea value this. Although Jingjue ancient island is very close to Zhutian hall, it is equivalent to an independent department. It is impossible to know the situation there at the first time. They are even closed all year round without asking about external affairs. Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea seized the opportunity, held up Yao Wenwu''s jade card of the son of heaven, and selected five inner hall disciples who were forcibly controlled, and swaggered onto Jingjue ancient island. They didn''t go far either. They immediately put aside their camouflage, exposed their tusks and destroyed frantically. There was a double heaven of Shengwu, a triple heaven of Shengwu, and a powerful golden lion. When they were desperate to destroy, the seemingly quiet ancient island was awakened. When Qin ordered to release the towering thunder tide and shouted ''I''ll save you'', when the ghost buried in the sea stepped into the air with a horizontal knife, joined hands with the golden lion to kill three holy weapons and roared into the sky, all the silent prisoners on the island opened their eyes, and their desperate and cold hearts were ignited. One by one, batch by batch, in just a few minutes, the prisoners on the whole island went crazy, Hitting the prison and breaking free from the chains. A riot, a complete riot. Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea rushed and destroyed everywhere. Cages were split, chains were broken, and pieces of prohibition arrays were shattered. They even threw crystal stones all over the sky to help those escaped prisoners replenish energy. Jingjue ancient island fell into a riot in the shortest time, and all the garrison troops were caught off guard. They didn''t know what had happened, but their strong adaptability allowed them to launch an impact at the first time, suppress prisoners and open the prohibition. All the holy weapons soared into the air, strongly attacked the escaped prisoners, and even Tianwei rushed into the air. Qin ordered and the ghost of burying the sea to retreat decisively, rushed out of the ban that was not completely closed, plunged into the seabed and retreated quickly. They retreated, but the ancient island was completely in chaos! Many fierce people and fierce animals have not encountered such incidents since they were detained here. Unexpectedly, someone came to save them? No one wants to die, and no one wants to live and wait for death here. They roar madly and struggle hysterically. The prisoners who broke free from the cage are destroying everywhere and venting their accumulated resentment. When Tianwei appeared and Qin ordered him to retreat, more than a dozen extremely dangerous characters and fierce animals had been killed. Chapter 978 The chaotic storm on Jingjue ancient island lasted day and night before it was completely suppressed. Although Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea only appeared briefly, they caused great damage, just like a burning torch, lit the whole island and suppressed the energy of countless years. Not only the living prisoners went crazy, but also many buried enemies woke up. The huge energy was unexpected even the Tianwei guarding here, The resulting riots left more than half of the island in ruins and a third of the town''s garrison troops killed. The ground was covered with ruins, smoke billowed, and ragged corpses could be seen everywhere. "Tianwei" Luo Bida stood high in the sky, his anger in his chest was like the raging flames around him. These damned prisoners have caused so much trouble that they almost razed the whole Jingjue ancient island. How can they explain to the general hall at that time? Not only that, there are more than 30 prisoners who escape in disorder. There are many extremely dangerous cruel people and beasts in them. There are still some lunatics who have suppressed for more than 30 years and accumulated countless grievances. Once these guys slow down, they are bound to take crazy revenge on Zhu tiandian. This is what Robida is most worried about and angry about. Although Jingjue ancient island was heavily guarded and the response was very timely, the whole suppression process was full of loopholes and suffered heavy casualties. But no wonder they, after all, Jingjue ancient island has been attacked for the first time in many years. It is valuable to be able to do what it is now. They have not lost the bloody nature of the hall of killing heaven. However, Luo Bida never expected that these suppressed prisoners would still have such huge energy that they would almost tear down the whole island. It seems that they are still abusive. In the future, we should strengthen the pressure of the town. Some guys can''t be used to it anymore. They can give up if they can, so as to avoid future trouble. "The list of death prisoners and escaped prisoners has been sorted out." a guard general came to Luo Bida and respectfully sent the report, but his anger did not extinguish in his gloomy eyes. A riot even caused heavy losses to the garrison troops. There are many of his powerful subordinates. How can he not be angry. The source of the whole chaos was actually two holy weapons, just two people, which triggered such violent turbulence. He questioned the seemingly strict protection of Jingjue ancient island for the first time. Luo Bida looked at the names on his eyes. It didn''t matter if he died, but those who escaped were serious. When he saw the familiar names on them, his face was as gloomy as water. "Find out what the reason is?" "Two holy weapons bring a spirit demon of holy weapons triple heaven, holding the jade card of the son of heaven, hijacking five inner hall disciples and sneaking into the island." he has personally killed the guards who let them in. If they were not careless, there would never be such trouble, which disgraced the whole garrison of Jingjue ancient island. "Who is so bold?" "I just reported to the general hall and confirmed that the first offender was Lu Yao." the general simply introduced what happened outside. When he got the news, he was surprised and angry. First, he buried God Island, and then Jingjue ancient island. In just a few days, those two people made such a sensational big case. Who gave them the courage? Even he was shocked by his crazy behavior and couldn''t believe it. Luo Bida''s slender eyes were cold and flashed. He was brave enough to challenge Zhu Tian hall. Is it because Zhu tiandian has been too "gentle" in recent years? The world has forgotten the bloody storm once set off by the Zhutian hall? The general said in a deep voice: "The elder has dismissed Yao Wenwu as the ''son of heaven'' and made arrangements in person. Please get out of the main hall and go into the sea to search for Lu Yao. The Presbyterian court dispatched eight directly subordinate war slaves and 200 War soldiers, and personally ordered five outer hall sub halls to put down all affairs and give full assistance. This is an arrangement just made yesterday morning, but if something happens here, it will be rebuilt in the main hall Deployment. " "Just two people?" Luo Bida''s eyes were sinister. They made such a big mess just because they were bold and crazy? "For the time being, there are only those two people, but it is suspected that more people may lurk." the general lowered his head slightly and lowered his voice: "The burial island is under the control of the internal Presbyterian court, but this ancient island belongs to us. Since the Presbyterian court has taken action, should we also make some representations? After all, there are several difficult guys among the more than 30 people who escaped. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome if they slow down or fall into the hands of other overlord forces." The "outside" he refers to is the fighting force of zhutiandian under the personal control of Tianwei. It is the strongest and most elite force of zhutiandian. It is not only used to frighten the ancient sea, but also used to resist Tianting. It is very powerful. "Who is Tianwei cultivating in the main hall?" "Directly use Tianwei?" the general''s face changed. "No need. What the master of the house has the final say. No matter what they are, they dare to come to the hall of heaven before they are ready to die." The burial Island incident has disrupted thousands of miles of sea area. The chaos of Jingjue ancient island has completely pushed the chaotic storm to the peak. When people know that more than 30 repressive prisoners have escaped from Jingjue ancient island, they begin to realize the seriousness of the problem. Did those prisoners hide to avoid the pursuit of Zhutian temple, or began to take crazy revenge on Zhutian temple? The eastern ancient sea, which has been quiet for many years, may really be in a mess. But so far, they still don''t know what the origin of Lu Yao is and who is behind all this. The hegemonic forces of all parties focused on those prisoners and secretly investigated who escaped. Are they small fish and shrimp? Or who came out. Over the years, there are not a few strong people who have been arrested and imprisoned by Zhu tiandian either openly or secretly. They either have a grudge against Zhu tiandian or have some contradictory disputes. After being suppressed for so long, they will always have some resentment in their hearts. They don''t mind quietly finding them, helping them, and then encouraging them to retaliate against Zhu tiandian. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea sneaked under the sea, far away from the pursuit of the group, and found a relatively safe place to hide. Now the situation in the ancient sea has been disturbed. The action to kill the heaven hall will be launched immediately. They can''t show up easily. It''s important to avoid the wind. The two first took out the treasure received by the burial God Island and began to pick and distribute. Like precious bones, ancient swords, strange stones, strange soldiers, as well as magical animal skins, liquids and Horcruxes, all of them are precious treasures. Picking out one at random is a chance. The powerful energy and gorgeous brilliance reflect the colorful barriers of Kings supporting Qin''s life. Even the ghost buried in the sea has to admit that he has never seen so many treasures in his life. There were also two sarcophagus obtained from Heishan at the last moment. After opening, the treasures displayed inside made Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea ecstatic. It turned out to be the tomb of the elder of the inner hall who took office in the Zhutian hall. The elder of the inner hall is the core power level in the Zhutian hall, and his status is enough to be included in the top five. Can the funerary objects of the top five figures in the hall of heaven be poor? A magnificent and noble Scepter represents the supreme right of the master. A simple and sharp long sword represents the strong ruling power of the master. They were placed in two sarcophagus. In addition to them, there are three martial arts of the former elder, all of which are Saint level martial arts! There are also several watermelon sized spiritual cores that release powerful energy and maintain the eternal existence of the sarcophagus for thousands of years. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea looked at the treasures all over the ground and felt unreal. Even if it is a hegemonic force such as Dihuang Island, the reserves of top treasures are just like this. They knew that they had gained a lot, but after careful inspection, they were deeply shocked. They really realized what "sudden wealth" is, and they can also imagine the towering anger that followed the hall of killing heaven. Chapter 979 "How to divide?" Qin Ming now feels that his heart is warm and surrounded by full happiness. Chance, chance, even if you die tomorrow, it''s worth it! "There is no loss in any way." the ghost of the buried sea picked up the heavy scepter, which is bright and extremely luxurious. It is not only engraved with various mysterious patterns, but also inlaid with countless gemstones. The top of the scepter is like a blooming sun, which makes the whole underwater cave dyed gold. He picked up the bow and arrow he got at the beginning. It looked very ordinary and simple. It looked like black iron forging. But once energy was injected, the black iron would crack with a click. The cracks were all over each corner tower, and there was amazing energy surging inside, like magma. Although he is used to his sword, he doesn''t mind having more, especially this bow. When he holds it in his hand, he has a long lost sense of excitement and urgently wants to have it! After opening the sarcophagus, the golden lion''s eyes didn''t leave the spirit core and spirit stone inside. Even the dignified and low-key head on the left couldn''t lift up and calm down. Even in its heyday, I have never seen such a large spiritual core. How powerful energy it contains and how strong body quenching effect it will produce. It has always been depressed about the degradation of the realm and imagined whether it can return to the peak. After all, it is very difficult for the holy martial arts realm to go further. But now, it looks at those spiritual cores and stones as if it sees the hope of returning to the peak or even surpassing the peak. "I''ll leave two for the white tiger and the black phoenix, and I''ll give you the rest." Qin Ming knew that the spirit core was precious. Such a big man could not be dug out of any spirit demon. "You''re welcome." the Golden Lion took all the remaining five spirit cores and spirit stones. He really wanted to swallow them right away and quench his body. "I''ll pick some suitable ones first, and the rest belongs to you." the ghost buried in the sea is true temperament. He generously took what he likes, not many, six! The rest of the treasures were left to Qin''s life. Even the scepter and sword in the sarcophagus, although precious enough to impress everyone, were left to Qin''s life because they were not suitable. I only took one of the three holy level martial arts. Qin Ming is not polite to him. Any one of them is a treasure. Even if it is not suitable for him, you can arm the "Jue Ying" and give it to Yue Qing and the demon. What excites him most is that one of the three holy level martial arts in the sarcophagus is actually the release of body art, named da Mie gold burning seal, which is just matched with his Vajra mixed yuan Tao. If someone else were to distribute these treasures, they might all fight red in the face, or even fight against each other directly. But in front of Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea, it was solved so lightly and casually. Even Qin Ming himself had to sigh that the ghost of burying the sea was brave and magnanimous, a real man¡® After sharing the stolen goods, Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea seized the time to start closed door cultivation. They couldn''t wait for such a big opportunity. They first tasted the pill, one by one. They stuffed it into their mouth like sugar beans. They built the foundation, quenched the body, condensed the soul, refined blood, and special ones like expanding the sea of Qi, enhancing divine knowledge, prolonging life, beauty, etc. as long as they looked good, they all tasted it. Ordinary pills can be easily digested with the constitution of the holy martial arts realm. Those precious pills have to be refined for half a day. They tasted the spring of life and enjoyed the wonderful feeling of floating, as if the whole person had been sublimated and transparent. I also ate several spiritual fruits growing in the spring of life. The energy contained in the rich juice almost burned their spiritual power. They have special physique and strong bearing capacity. While constantly enjoying delicious food, they have the strength to run up. Qin Ming has just entered the double heaven of holy martial arts, and the ghost of burying the sea and the Golden Lion have just entered the triple heaven. However, in just five days, they are striding forward towards the peak. They can almost truly feel that they are becoming stronger day by day. This taste is really great! Qin Ming closed his eyes and felt the full space. There were too many babies. He wanted to study everything. It was possible to understand some treasures such as martial arts from it. However, although some babies look very powerful, they are not suitable for themselves. They are heavy silver guns, thunder flashing sledgehammers, angry animal skins and so on. After careful exploration, he chose their owners for them. To Leo, to Guo Xiong, to Yue Qing, etc. Qin Ming is going to settle down to practice "Da Mie Jin Huo Yin". Compared with other treasures, cultivating physical skills is easier and easier to see the results. He is in danger and can''t practice like this all the time. Da Mie Jin Huo Yin is undoubtedly the most appropriate. He also wants to experience the physical skills of the next Holy Level martial arts, which are released from his constitution after repeated tempering with gold and blood, What effect will it produce. However, when he was about to withdraw his mind from the space wrench, he accidentally noticed the intact hand bone! He remembered that he took it out of a mountain and put it in a stone box. The ghost buried in the sea split it three times. Qin Ming took out his hand bone, which was about the size of his palm. The fracture of his wrist was very neat, like cutting it off with a magic blade. Although the hand bone was white, it was not pale white, but the white of metal, with a bright mirror like luster. At first glance, it looked more like a metal forged weapon, and it was very heavy in his hand. Qin Ming''s thoughts seeped into the bones of his hands and explored silently. It is likely that this hand bone was buried in the burial island a long time ago, not the death of a Tianwei in the temple of heaven. Who could it be? Where was it cut off? Qin life doesn''t care. Since it falls into his hands, it will be used by me. A little aura of the master remained in the bones of the hand. There was a vast expanse inside. There was a figure of Dao Weian standing with his head held high, and there was a fierce momentum that could not be stopped by thousands of men. It was heavy and pressing. Qin Ming didn''t care about the figure, but explored the "white fog". They were not very impressive. They were metal like light spots, like countless platinum crystals, floating in the whole space. They seemed very hard and had activity like nothing! Qin Ming studied for a long time, trying to refine the hand bone, trying to understand something from it, or stimulate the white fog. As a result, refining was simpler than he thought. When Lingli turned Qinglei and wrapped his hand completely, the white fog came out easily, but did not float and spread, but fell on Qin Ming''s arm, and then... Quietly integrated into the skin and adhered to the arm bone. After continuous suspicion, attempt and research, Qin Ming was surprised to find the role of platinum crystals. They can fuse with bones without any resistance and abnormality. They are not only attached, but infiltrated into bones and fused with cells. It has been turned into light gold bone in the continuous refining of gold blood, and began to appear platinum like grain luster. Gold and white are intertwined to make the bone look more magical and powerful. Qin Ming was pleasantly surprised. He peered into the whole body. The phalanges wrapped in blood and flesh were golden. He was even more dissatisfied with the white markings. They looked very mysterious and more tenacious. He kept refining the bones of his hands, absorbing the "white fog" and continuously integrating them into the bones of his whole body. It was like putting a layer of brand-new armor on his already hard bones, and the tenacity was doubled. Moreover, the hardness of the bones solved the problem perplexing Qin''s life - the "Hunyuan road" above the "hegemony" of King Kong Hunyuan road. He has now mastered the method of transforming "hegemonic" into "mixed yuan Dao". Although the power released by mixed yuan Dao is powerful and has a greater load on the body, it is not that he can''t control it, but that it is difficult to give full play to his strongest strength. But the bones are tough again, and everything will be solved. Qin Ming did not expect that his problem would be solved under such circumstances. All the energy in the hand bone is integrated into Qin Ming''s body to strengthen each bone, while the hand bone is repeatedly quenched and fused with his palm, as if he had a metal forged right hand. He has an impulse now. Even in the face of wild animals, he has the confidence to fight head-on. Chapter 980 The two chaos of funerary island and Jingjue ancient island were like two sharp knives on the behemoth of Zhutian hall. They not only cut blood, but also completely angered the giant beast that had been calm for a long time. The comprehensive mobilization of up to five outer Temple sub halls, the personal action of the inner Temple Presbyterian Committee, and the cooperative action of the Zhutian Temple cooperative forces all made all parties feel the murderous spirit from the Zhutian temple. As many as five overlord Terrans and demon forces launched secret operations, as well as uncountable forces and Hunter groups, which set off an upsurge of searching for Lu Yao in less than half of the eastern ancient sea. The hall of killing heaven is for revenge, while other forces are for the treasure carried by Qin Ming. Each has its own madness and channels. From the island to the ocean, from the sea surface to the seabed, from humans to sea animals, it forms an invisible huge network. The sweeping inspection is in full swing, and all means are available. After receiving the news, Qin Yunyi once suspected that he had guessed the wrong person. Qin''s life should not be crazy to the point of "madness". What force is Zhu tiandian? It is the top and strongest force in the ancient sea. It is a huge giant that can resist the alliance of the sea clan. Even if all the power of Ziyan clan and Tianwang temple is exhausted, it will lead to destruction, Why did Qin Ming provoke Zhu tiandian? There''s no reason at all. It''s a disaster for the Ziyan family! Unless Qin Ming is really crazy, she can''t do so, and she really can''t think of how Qin Ming''s realm suddenly rose to the double heaven of holy martial arts. Seeing that this chaotic storm has taken shape, Qin Yunyi decides to withdraw temporarily to avoid causing any trouble to the branch of Xingyao alliance. Zhu tiandian is really angry this time. Anyone who dares to oppose them, even inadvertently, may also lead to their anger. Now Zhu tiandian not only wants to arrest Lu Yao, but also find an unlucky man to vent his anger. However, just when she was about to decide to leave, she inadvertently thought of something. She looked at the two portraits again and again, and her doubts became more serious. One is Lu Yao''s portrait, and the other is Lu Yao''s partner, who was just released recently. He is a brave man riding a golden lion and holding a black knife. But no one has seen him exactly, so the man in the portrait has no "face". Black knife, double headed golden lion! Qin Yunyi suddenly thought of a man who was active in the ancient sea in the west, a legend among hunters, and buried the ghost of the sea! However, it is said that the ghost buried in the sea once fell into the long live mountain. After coming out, the realm and age degenerated greatly. Unless we get a new opportunity, it is impossible to return to the holy martial arts realm in just a few years. Moreover, the ghost buried in the sea has always been active in the ancient sea in the West. I haven''t heard of coming here. The reason why she knew this name was that when she went back to Xingyao alliance headquarters to work a few years ago, she heard it inadvertently mentioned. Qin Yunyi didn''t know whether he really wanted more, but he hesitated again and again and decided to stay and continue to look for Lu Yao. She quietly followed a buried sea Vatican lizard and observed it for a period of time. However, the vigorous upsurge lasted for half a month, but there was still no shadow of Lu Yao and his partner. Even the three buried sea Vatican lizards couldn''t find their trace. It seemed that they disappeared out of thin air, or were hidden by someone. For half a month, tens of thousands of people and sea animals participated, but they didn''t even see a hair, which not only surprised people, but also humiliated Zhu tiandian. The buried sea Brahma dragon absorbed Qin''s life and the spirit of the buried sea in the buried God Island, but it searched for a long time. All it found was the clothes they deliberately left in other places. Yao Wenwu proposed to track his emperor jade card. After chasing it for several days, it caught an ordinary swordfish, which was tied to its tail with a rope. Finally someone remembered to go to Bibo island to collect the smell of Wenyang, but it was almost a month before and after, and the smell almost disappeared. "Don''t panic, don''t worry. Even if they set a ban and close themselves up, the buried sea Vatican fine lizard can be found, but it''s only within a few tens of miles." Yao Wenwu stood on the buried sea Vatican fine lizard''s back and whispered softly, comforting himself and others. Now it is basically certain that Lu Yao is hiding in some kind of prohibition, which will interfere with the search of the buried sea Brahma dragon, but with the ability of the buried sea Brahma dragon under him, if he is close to dozens of miles, he can still be locked by it. However, it seems to have a large range for decades, but it doesn''t have much advantage in the boundless ocean. "Who is behind the scenes?" Behind Yao Wenwu stood two war slaves of the Presbyterian court and three elders of the outer hall. It is reasonable to kill the intelligence network of the tiandian hall. If Lu Yao has some force behind him, it is easy to find out some clues, and then follow the rattan and touch the melon to pursue the real murderer. But so far, there''s no clue. This restricts their search. They can only look for Lu Yao aimlessly, and can''t open the gap from other aspects. This monotonous search is not only extremely inefficient, but also they have lost their patience. There is a Taoist priest. "Tens of thousands of people search together. They can''t hide for too long. Sooner or later, they will be excited. Maybe it''s just these days." An elder nearby had a flash of inspiration: "we are in the light and they are in the dark. It is not easy to drive them out. What if we make a game ourselves? Pretend that Wen Yang is in our hands and we spread the news that we will publicly execute Wen Yang within three days. Do you say... Will Lu Yao show up?" Yao Wenwu frowned slightly: "this is a way. Lu Yao took Wen Yang before leaving Bibo Island, which shows that he attaches great importance to Wen Yang." "But what if Wen Yang is with them? This method has become a joke." "Wen Yang should not be with them. Lu Yao and the man are facing pursuit and are in danger at any time. Taking Wen Yang is not only a drag, but also may harm him." Others think carefully. This method can really be tried. Even if Lu Yao can''t be stimulated, it may lead out the real warm yang. In short, it can slightly ease the current passive situation. Yao Wenwu nodded, but shook his head again: "they may be hiding at the bottom of the sea and isolated from the outside world. Even if we really killed Wen Yang and destroyed the Wen family, they don''t know." "Are you looking for it so aimlessly?" the three elders of the outer hall were very aggrieved. When was the Zhutian hall so passive and embarrassed, they couldn''t find two people. Still have the face to claim the first place in the East China Sea! "Haven''t you scattered all the sea animals in the outer hall? With their help, I believe it won''t take long to find Lu Yao." although Yao Wenwu was worried, he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. He still believes in the strength of Zhutian hall. Three buried sea Vatican lizards, thousands of sea animals and a large number of disciples in the outer hall are spreading in three directions with the main hall of Zhutian hall as the center. If they can''t be found in half a month, it will be one month! He believed that Lu Yao would be found, and Zhu tiandian would find him first. Yao Wenwu wants to see where Lu Yao is sacred. Chapter 982 The golden lion was the first to burst out of the crack. The dazzling golden light shone brightly on the seabed. Even the sea water became golden and rippling, reflecting more than a dozen tiger sharks lurking there. The disciples of the outer hall and the tiger shark are so scared that they really are! Qin Lan was angry, returned to the golden lion''s head, stamped his little foot, pointed to the front and shouted, "ah!" The golden lion roared and roared out a fierce golden light, like a raging tide, rolling across the sea. Before those tiger sharks fled, they were blown to pieces. There is no need to ask, the scattered pieces of clothes can show their identity. Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea rushed out, surprised but not disorderly: "after half a month, I finally found this. The efficiency of Zhutian hall is not very good." The golden lion found the falling jade plate, which was regularly flashing blue light, as if guiding something. "Here we are." "It''s time to leave." the ghost of burying the sea broke the jade plate with a knife. "It''s half a month. The news should disturb the branch of Xingyao alliance here, and it may also spread to the eastern ancient sea." Qin Ming deliberately used Lu Yao''s name to create a "Crazy" big case, which is to attract the attention of all parties and send a signal to Xingyao alliance. He also hopes to spread the eastern ancient sea and disturb the Western Xingyao alliance. If you can''t understand it, today''s World War I should give you the clearest guidance. The buried sea Vatican dragon is crossing the vast sea tide and approaching here quickly following the induction of the jade plate. However, when Qin Ming and the buried sea ghost leave the prohibition and rush out of the seabed crack, it no longer needs the jade plate and has been locked hundreds of miles away. Buried in the sea, the Vatican fine lizard sent out a loud roar and roared at the bottom of the sea. His whole body was boiling blue light, and his speed soared, sprinting like a sea dragon. Those two bastards killed its people. This revenge will be avenged! "Found it!" Yao Wenwu and others are surprised and happy. They don''t know where to escape! "Once you find them, round them up immediately. They are two madmen. Don''t be polite to them and kill them directly!" the two war slaves in the Presbyterian hall and the three elders in the outer hall are in great spirit. The long-standing spiritual power is running all over the body, and the sense of war is burning in the bottom of their eyes. They haven''t been so excited for a long time, and the long lost feeling of bloodthirsty churned in their chest. "Did you find it?" the people who followed closely were also excited. Looking at the posture, Zhu tiandian should have found the target and rushed one by one like beating chicken blood. They didn''t come to see a good play, but looked forward to Lu Yao''s two madmen fighting with Zhu tiandian. They''d better be bloody and scatter all their treasures. They can pick up a few while they are in disorder. Qin Yunyi has been with this chaotic tracking force for six days. She guesses that Yao Wenwu will be the first to find Lu Yao. For nothing else, because Yao Wenwu is most eager to catch Lu Yao, he will spare no effort and try his best. Sure enough, Lu Yao was really found by Yao Wenwu. "Lu Yao, who the hell are you!" Qin Yunyi shot at the bottom of her eyes, and her speed soared sharply. Like a sharp arrow, she pierced the vast sea tide, rushed out of the sea and oblique shot into the sky. She ran like a lightning bolt in the clouds, stepped 100 meters, cracked the clouds, and followed the buried ghost at the bottom of the sea. Qin Ming and the Golden Lion have expected to be found, and are ready to fight. They are fearless and forge ahead! They rushed out of the sea one after another. Qin Ming''s golden light flashed all over his body. The long lost golden wings suddenly spread out. The golden light flowed and glowed like metal. The four gorgeous and hard wings spread two or three meters to the left and right. They suddenly vibrated. With the loud noise of thunder, they shot into the sky and moved forward at an amazing speed. "Roar!" the golden lion roared and walked on the sea, as if it was not the sea, but the vast land. The golden lion''s claws cracked the sea, moving like thunder, and easily kept up with Qin Ming''s speed. Its realm has been raised to the peak of triple heaven. Its blood has been quenched again, and its strength has increased greatly. Qin Ming and the Golden Lion galloped recklessly, alerting countless people in the dark ocean and looking at this direction one after another, but they all felt deeply frightened. No one went to say hello. They didn''t realize it until they were buried in the sea, chased by the Vatican lizard over the tide and the sea, and the crowd chasing closely behind them, It turned out that the two people who fled were the "Heroes" who dared to "hard" kill the heaven hall. One by one, they turned around, mixed in with the pursuit army, and rushed to join the fun. From late at night to early in the morning, Qin Ming and the Golden Lion ran all the way across hundreds of miles. Although the body of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard was huge, it integrated with the ocean, controlled the boiling water force, and the speed was amazing. It chased Qin Ming closer and closer, from more than a hundred miles to more than a dozen miles, and then to three or five miles, it also threw away the crowd behind. "It''s them! I finally caught them!" two war slaves and three outer Temple elders, who are strong in the holy martial arts realm, can''t help but get up in the air and run wildly in the clouds. They gather for hundreds of meters and echo with the buried sea Vatican dragon below. The buried sea Vatican dragon roared dully, and its huge body left the tide. It threw off its heavy and strong claws, and ran wildly on the sea in the raging tide. It was savage and fierce, and its tail twisted violently. The momentum was amazing. Even the soldiers in the hall of killing heaven behind it were secretly surprised. It looked really angry to see the buried sea Vatican dragon so fierce for the first time. Yao Wenwu frowned and stared at the distance. He was closer and closer. He could see the golden light flying at low altitude. As the distance was closer, he gradually saw it clearly. However, Yao Wenwu suddenly had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The man had golden wings? Strange. Isn''t that a man, a raptor? Where is Lu Yao? Qin Ming felt the fierce energy coming from behind. He looked around and gritted his teeth. The speed soared again. Flying at low altitude, he set off a roaring wind, and even the sea was stirred up a turbulent wave. But it was such a glance that deeply solidified in Yao Wenwu''s gaze. "Eh? That''s..." Yao Wenwu was stunned and became more familiar. It seemed to be... Qin Ming? Did I see a wink? Isn''t Qin Ming dead? Or the qingluan monument that died thousands of miles away. I saw it with my own eyes. However, thinking about it, Yao Wenwu suddenly got an inspiration and turned around like a ghost and shouted, "give me the wanted notice!" "What''s the wanted notice?" several soldiers nearby were startled by his ferocious appearance. "Lu Yao''s wanted warrant, come on, bring it." Yao Wenwu grabbed it before the soldier took it out. He took it in his hand and looked at it again and again. He took a breath, and his pupils widened. How can I say that I felt so familiar at that time! At that time, I didn''t think about Qin Ming. Besides, I just met him a few times. I wasn''t very impressed. But now, when he looked at the portrait in his hand and the speeding figure in the distance, he understood it completely. "Qin Ming? That''s Qin Ming!" "No wonder it''s the man I''m looking for!" "This desperate madman dares to cross thousands of miles and directly come to the door?" Yao Wenwu looked at the portrait in his hand and could no longer maintain his composure and demeanor. He was shocked and angry, and turned into a sharp roar. He angrily tore up the wanted notice in his hand: "who painted this? Is Qin''s life like this? Blind!" Chapter 984 Han Qishan did not dare to act rashly. Qin''s life disappeared and reappeared half a month later. Were they lucky to find them? Or is it a trap in itself. Although they were arrogant and confident, they even laughed at the chicken flying and dog jumping of the Hai family by the heavenly king hall before, but when they had to face the heavenly king hall, their heart didn''t seem so strong. If they really fall into the encirclement of the heavenly king''s hall, they will be torn to pieces in a few minutes. "The urgent task is to inform the general hall. I think it is necessary to invite Tianwei to deal with the incident." Han Qishan said in a deep voice. In the past, he didn''t pay attention to the heavenly king''s hall, but it really came to the East that day. He had to admit the danger of the heavenly king''s hall. The heavenly king hall is very different from the opponents they once faced. They don''t care who you are. The word "kill the heavenly palace" has no deterrent to them, and it is extremely crazy. It is more fierce than the demon family. In the face of such a group of barbarians, they must deal with it carefully. The sea clan was fooled around by the heavenly king''s hall. There was no reason why they were seriously killed and injured. Even the buried sea Vatican lizard is no longer restless. It is full of layers of blue light, surging and spreading among the tides, exploring whether there are any potential strong enemies. Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea are vigilant. Something''s wrong. Yao Wenwu recognizes his appearance and should rush over like crazy. How can he stop. The golden lion looked into the distance and felt the changes of the sea tide, but did not find strong energy approaching in other directions. "Strange, why didn''t he move? What was he afraid of..." Qin Ming said, and his eyes lit up. Afraid? The ghost of burying the sea thought of a place with him: "they may be afraid of being a trap." Qin Ming''s mouth made an arc: "they are not afraid of us, they are afraid of the heavenly king''s hall!" "Yes or no, just try." "I''ll come." Qin Ming soared again and rushed to the buried sea Vatican dragon. "How did he come back?" some soldiers noticed the golden light in the sky and sea for the first time, and were approaching here at a high speed. "He dares to come back!" Han Qishan was angry, but he suspected it was a trap. Qin Ming wanted to stimulate them to rush forward. There might have been an ambush for the princes of the heavenly king hall, ready to catch them all. Yao Wenwu soared into the air, his eyes dark and vicious, staring coldly into the distance. Qin ordered him to stop a kilometer away and didn''t dare to get too close. The voice mixed with Lingli and spread to Yao Wenwu: "aren''t you looking for me? I''m here! Why are you so timid and afraid of what?" "You should die at the qingluan monument." Yao Wenwu tried. "What you see is not necessarily true." Qin Ming smiled and observed Yao Wenwu and the team of Zhu tiandian below. "You and I have no grievances and no enmity. Do you have to stand opposite to Zhu tiandian?" "You can say such childish words in your mouth. You all went to the afternoon to crawl us in front of you. It''s not the opposite? I Qin Ming doesn''t like to be passive, and I won''t think of fighting back until you kill my relatives and friends in front of me. At the moment of your afternoon, the battle has already begun, but your reaction is a little slow." "I don''t know where you get your confidence. Zhu tiandian is not a sea tribe, and this is not the West. You Tianwang Dian is not afraid to be buried here?" Yao Wenwu is still testing. "Since we dare to come, we won''t be afraid. Are you afraid?" Sure enough, the heavenly king hall has invaded the East China Sea! Yao Wenwu set off many waves in his heart, but there were no waves on the surface. "A group of self righteous fools think they are invincible after making some money in front of the Hai family? Since you want to try the energy of the heaven killing hall, just come here and we''ll accompany you to the end!" "Why don''t you start today? I''ll accompany you to the end and let you have a good time." "Save it. Your trick is not on the table." Qin Ming suddenly retreated quickly, and Lei Wei shook the clouds. The thick clouds churned violently and accumulated into dark clouds, shrouded over the ocean, with lightning and thunder roaring between the sky and the sea. "It''s not easy to lead you here. How can I let you go!" "He''s calling the princes, come back!" Han Qishan screamed, urging the buried sea Vatican dragon to retreat immediately. Yao Wenwu''s face was gloomy, but this was not the time to show off his strength. He bit his teeth and retreated to bury the sea Fanjing lizard: "Qin life, we''ll see. The good play has just begun." Qin Ming suddenly shouted, "wait a minute! We finally came here. You''re leaving like this? The hospitality of Zhu Tian hall is not very good." "Slow down, sir, go, go." an outer hall elder urged anxiously. The bastard was obviously delaying time. "Where to go? Leave it for me." Qin''s life roared violently. The thunder moved the sky, and the range of kilometers was illuminated. "Kill him." a war slave was so angry that he rushed over with a knife. Qin Ming retreated for the first time and kept a safe distance. "Damn it! Don''t retreat if you have the ability!" "Come if you can." "You stand still!" "Are you short-sighted?" "Don''t talk nonsense to him, go." Han Qishan roared. When is it, go quickly. The buried sea Vatican lizard rolled up the surging waves, turned around and drilled into the depths of the tide and evacuated quickly. Qin Ming stopped at a high altitude, explored the bottom of the sea, and was a little relieved after confirming that the buried Brahma dragon had indeed left. After a while, he grinned. Originally, he was going to have a war of escape. Unexpectedly, Yao Wenwu scared himself away. The reputation of the heavenly king hall in the West had such a deterrent in the East, which was beyond his expectation. "Move to the West as soon as possible and lead the kings." the ghost of the buried sea followed. Although Yao Wenwu was startled to retreat, it is bound to attract the great attention of the Zhutian hall. It will soon wipe them out on a comprehensive scale. It is conceivable that even tianwu may go out. If they are surrounded before the princes arrive, there will be only a dead end. Qin Ming and the buried sea ghost were about to leave. A woman suddenly fell from the clouds in front and stopped them. Although she tried to restrain her breath, the energy fluctuation at the moment still made Qin Ming and the buried sea ghost feel tight. "Bury God Island, Jingjue ancient island, you really dare to do it." Qin Yunyi looked at the two people in front of him and finally confirmed the speculation that he didn''t want to be confirmed. It''s really Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea. These two madmen are crazy out of the sky. They don''t consider the consequences at all. They hit the huge object of Zhutian hall at one end. Although they hurt it, they also angered it. What are the consequences? Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea didn''t answer. They silently explored the realm of the woman in front of them, at least two or three days higher than them. They looked very calm, but gave them a feeling of extreme danger. Did Yao Wenwu suddenly wake up and send someone to test? "Did you come by yourself or who came with you?" Qin Yunyi wondered most about this place. Why did Qin Ming run here for no reason, across tens of thousands of miles of sea, through the control area of the sea clan alliance, and through the battle of the heavenly king''s palace, he won the territory of those overlords. No matter who found him, he would be doomed. Qin ming could hardly come alone. Since we are coming, it will be a large-scale operation of the heavenly king hall, but the headquarters of Xingyao alliance did not mention this aspect. Chapter 985 Qin Ming listened to the woman''s voice in a strange way. It didn''t look like the attitude that people in the temple of heaven should have: "should you report your name?" "I am the leader of Xingyao alliance in this sea area, Qin Yunyi." "What can I do for you?" Qin Ming said. He didn''t even change his expression. It''s a surprise, but what do you say? In case Zhu tiandian sends someone to test, isn''t he stupid enough to pit himself? The ghost of the buried sea was expressionless, his long scattered hair covered half of his face, and his cold eyes were half hidden and half visible. He rode a golden lion and held a sword. He secretly accumulated energy and was ready to retreat or fight at any time. Qin Yunyi felt their vigilance and explained: "Don''t worry, I''m not the one who killed the heavenly palace. The alliance headquarters gave me an instruction some time ago and asked me to take ten purple moon fighting beasts back to reply. This order was also sent to the southern and Northern branches. Since the alliance began to gather forces, it means that it wants to cooperate fully with the purple Yan Family and the heavenly king palace. From now on, we will be friends." As soon as Qin Yunyi said this, Qin life reluctantly believed 80%, but he still didn''t answer immediately. "How did you find me?" "You''ve always been so suspicious?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Qin Yun smiled angrily and called out two portraits: "one is the wanted notice, the other is the portrait in the intelligence sent by the alliance, and there are all kinds of information about you and the seal of Xingyao alliance. I saw the portrait and doubted the name of ''Lu Yao'', so I came to have a look. What else do you want to ask?" Qin Ming twisted the twist print, smiled and saluted with a fist: "elder, I''m worried about being caught in the trick of killing the heaven hall." "Did you come by yourself, or were you accompanied by other princes?" "Twenty princes came and scattered in other places." Qin Ming still kept an eye on it. He didn''t know the branch here of Xingyao alliance, nor did he know the connection between the branch here and Zhutian hall, otherwise he would have gone to the branch of Xingyao Alliance for help. "Why did you come here? Do Ziyan family know, and do we Xingyao alliance know?" Qin Yunyi questioned Qin Ming in a very blunt tone. Since he has cooperated, he should advance and retreat together. He can''t act willfully and privately, not to mention challenging the event of killing heaven hall. The situation of Chifeng refining area is already in crisis. Even Xingyao alliance has to send people from other places to help. The heaven hall has sent 20 princes to the East. She really can''t figure out why ¡£ "The situation is special. It will be clear when you return to the alliance headquarters." Qin Ming made a ha ha and pushed the problem aside. According to his inference, the Ziyan family should not easily let the Xingyao alliance know about the threat of killing tiandian, otherwise it might scare them off and crack the hard-earned cooperative relationship. Qin Yunyi looked at Qin life deeply for a while and suddenly said, "are you doubting me?" "No, what do you doubt?" "You really doubt me." Qin Yunyi understood when she looked at Qin Ming''s expression. She was angry. The boy really didn''t know good or bad. I put down all kinds of affairs and came to you. You even gave me a careless eye: "you''re not as bold as you thought." "I have been abused since childhood. I am afraid of abuse and timid." "Come back with me and you''ll know if I''m true." "I have something else to do. I''ll go when I deal with it. Which island is your branch on?" "Huayang island." "Write it down. See you another day." "Wait! You answer my question first. Why attack the Zhutian hall?" "It''s really inconvenient for me to say. Why don''t you ask your alliance?" Qin Yunyi was no longer polite and said: "Ridiculous! Nonsense! You''re causing trouble for Ziyan clan and Xingyao alliance. Don''t you think it''s not dangerous enough in the West. You''ve made such a big mess, Zhutian hall will never give up. Even if you chase Wanli, you''ll take revenge. How will Chifeng Lianyu resist? What will Hai clan do? You just want to be quick and think about the consequences?" Qin life was neither angry nor angry. He simply said, "thought about it." "Then tell me the consequences!" "I don''t know how powerful the Zhutian hall is, but if you want to cross the sea to threaten the Chifeng refining area, you have to divide at least one-third of the power. When such a strong energy drives into the west, the overlords in the West will sit idly by? The demon clan in the West will watch this power wantonly in front of themselves? Even if you don''t dare to do anything at first, once the expedition of Zhutian hall The troops are frustrated in front of Chifeng Lianyu. If they want to escape back to the East, it depends on the mood of the overlords and demon families in the West. These may not really happen, but they will take it into account. If Zhu tiandian has the courage to divide one-third of its strength, his general hall in the East may face the threat of overlord and demon clan here, as well as the threat from Tianting. Once the expedition fails, Zhu tiandian will lose not only its strength, but also its status. " Qin Ming didn''t know the consequences. He knew better than anyone else. Although the Zhutian hall was powerful, the situation in the ancient sea was complex. Every overlord force and demon family field was not good at stubble. It looked calm on the surface and couldn''t tell when it would show its fangs. The Zhutian Hall was unique in the East and stood at the top of the heroes. No one dared to provoke. But it wanted to cross thousands of miles and rush to the leader of the sea family alliance To wantonly destroy a hegemonic force, we need to consider too many aspects. Qin Ming didn''t think Zhu tiandian had the courage at all. "You underestimate Zhu tiandian. They don''t need to use one-third of their power to destroy a Ziyan family. They don''t know that the Ziyan family has Xingyao alliance as an ally." "Better, let them go and never come back." Qin Yunyi said angrily, "you think the war is too simple. The sea clan alliance has no energy to deal with the Ziyan clan now because it is restrained by the secret territory of the devil kingdom. If Zhu tiandian sends someone to talk about cooperation and join hands to suppress the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, the sea clan will immediately give a fatal blow to the Ziyan clan." "The Hai people need the power of Zhutian hall to deal with Ziyan people? Even if they have the face to do that, they are not afraid of Zhutian Hall''s mind? You don''t have to say anything else. I know what I''m doing and can see the current situation clearly." Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea bypassed Qin Yunyi, smiled, nodded and left in the distance. It''s not that Qin Ming doesn''t believe Qin Yunyi. He has to be careful. This is the East. Any carelessness may be doomed. If Qin Yunyi is really a member of the Xingyao alliance, it will be determined when they go to Huayang island. If Qin Yunyi has no second thoughts, he will immediately go back to make a report and notify the Xingyao alliance branch in the West. Qin Yunyi has been watching Qin Ming disappear in sight, and the slender willow eyebrows slowly gather together. This bastard is stubborn and hard, just like what she imagined. A person who dares to calculate the Ziyan family and rise up the Dragon list against chaos must not be a weak and indecisive person. Qin Yunyi admits that Qin Ming has some truth in what he said. It is really unrealistic for Zhu tiandian to cross thousands of miles to expedition the Ziyan family. Unless they can ensure stability in the East, she still doesn''t understand why Qin Ming and the heavenly king hall want to provoke Zhu tiandian, especially at such a delicate moment. Chapter 986 Zhu tiandian suddenly transferred back all the search forces, but it could not hide the teams that were passionate about looking for Qin Ming. Just when people wondered how Zhu tiandian was "timid", Qin Ming''s true identity was also shaken out. Most people have no impression of "Qin Ming" and "Heavenly King Hall", but those overlords have heard of it for a long time. The undead king of the heavenly palace, the super genius of the new generation in the Western sea area and the most wanted criminal of the Western sea nationality alliance, they would never think that it was the madmen who provoked and killed the heavenly palace. After the trouble in the west, why don''t you come to the east to kill the tiger beard in the heaven hall? Or did Zhu tiandian irritate those crazy people and make them cross thousands of miles to retaliate against Zhu tiandian? In just a few days, what happened in the West spread all over the islands in the East, and the reputation of the heavenly king hall grew rapidly amid countless exclamations and discussions. The temple of heavenly kings can be built in just two years. Its madness and strength can''t be underestimated. Even if there are some exaggerations in the rumors, it''s not much worse. Even if they don''t know much about the forces in the West and the overlords there, they can imagine the danger of the heavenly king''s hall by thinking about the overlords in the East and the sea clan alliance as famous as Zhu tiandian. Even if many people still disdain it, they think that there are many specific reasons why the heavenly king''s palace can survive in the West. Instead, in the East, they can be beaten and cry for their parents in less than half a year, but everyone has to admit that the arrival of the heavenly king''s Palace will disturb the East that has been calm for many years. Hegemonic forces on all sides have begun to pay attention to this matter, and some have even operated silently. Although the heavenly king hall is a force of its own, it is impossible to compete with the Zhu Tian hall, but if you can secretly reinforce it, maybe you can make the Zhu Tian hall suffer and dig a piece of meat from it. The overlords who have been suppressed by the Zhutian temple for thousands of years are happy to see this scene. Even the demon clan who got the news began to be eager to try and get ready to intervene to make trouble. The trend of search and arrest has not stopped, but has become more intense. Now at least we know who is going after. Those overlords and those who hate Zhu tiandian work harder to find Qin life, but they don''t rob, but want to use them to fight Zhu tiandian. Zhu tiandian! The main elders of the inner hall Presbyterian Council have a noble status, which is equivalent to the highest power level of the inner hall. They dominate all kinds of affairs of the inner hall. It is rare for six people to get together every year. Whenever they sit at the Blackstone table, it means that a special event has occurred. But in this short month, they even met twice in the Blackstone hall. The elder sat on the black stone chair symbolizing judgment and power at the top, drooping his eyelids. He still looked like sleeping, but his carrot like fingers gently knocked on the handle of the stone chair, indicating that he was seriously thinking about something. The six principal elders held their chin and sat at the table in silence. They were surprised that Lu Yao was the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall, but they were not as surprised and worried as they thought. It''s no different for them to cross thousands of miles and come here to be reckless. The power of the heavenly king hall is less than one tenth of the total of the heavenly hall. It can be completely destroyed without using the power to press the bottom of the box, so that they can''t come back. The main elders are thinking about how to deal with this matter and how far they should deal with it. Zhu tiandian is not afraid of the provocation of Tianwang Dian, but why did Tianwang Dian come here? Because they threatened, they came to show their courage? Although this is a possibility, think about it carefully. The heavenly king hall should not be so stupid. If an organization lives only by the word crazy, it will not live long in this complex ancient sea situation, and it will die long ago. The fact that the temple of heavenly kings can make such a big storm in the West shows that they have some other things under madness, such as wisdom, vision and cards. "When the heavenly king''s palace fully enters the East, our intelligence network doesn''t notice it?" a principal elder broke the repressive atmosphere. He judged that the heavenly king''s palace can''t just be damaged. There must be other reasons or other purposes. As the decision-making level of the Presbyterian court who controls the internal affairs of the heavenly palace, he must think more and think deeper. "Ziyan people are too busy to worry about themselves. Why should they send the heavenly king''s hall to make trouble here and set up a strong enemy for nothing?" the main elder next to them also doubts about this. He didn''t pay attention to the heavenly king''s hall. He would only humiliate himself because he had no chance of winning the heavenly king''s hall. The heavenly king hall itself should know this, but why did it come! There should be a deeper reason behind this! "It''s possible that the heavenly king''s hall is coming to make trouble for a while, then retreat, and recognize that we can''t cross thousands of miles to encircle and suppress them." it''s really unrealistic for Zhu tiandian to go on an expedition to Ziyan clan. Several of their principal elders have exchanged opinions and admitted this. The overall strength of the combination of Ziyan family and Tianwang hall is equivalent to about 20% of Zhutian hall. If Zhutian hall wants to destroy it in one fell swoop, it must send at least 30% of its strength. If there is another accident, the expedition force going deep into the West will be plagued with disasters, and no one can be sure how much it will come back. Working with the sea alliance? First of all, the sea clan alliance can''t put it on its face, and won''t easily believe in Zhu tiandian. In fact, there are many conveniences for the expedition of Ziyan family. After all, it is the overlord of the West. There are too many variables. If Ziyan clan belongs to the East, Zhu tiandian pounced on it and tore it into pieces. A veteran said, "no matter what happens to the heavenly king hall, they will not retreat easily if they do not achieve their goal, that is, they will stay in the East for a period of time. We can seize this time and attack with all our strength to take the heavenly king hall at one stroke. They are still young if they want to be presumptuous here." It''s hard to find a Qin life, but it''s much easier for a group of kings in the heavenly king''s hall. Since the target has been determined, there is nothing to worry about. It''s just an external force. It''s too easy to crush them in the control area of Zhu tiandian. Other principal elders seriously considered for a while: "the heavenly king hall came suddenly with an unknown purpose. We can''t guess anything here. Unexpectedly, we might as well take the initiative. Elder Wen is right. No matter what tricks they want to play, we can control the situation in the eastern sea area. But the premise is to attack immediately and win it in one fell swoop." The elder raised his eyes and said faintly, "since you want to start, don''t delay and catch all those things that don''t know how to live or die. You are responsible for coordination here in the Presbyterian courtyard, and I am responsible for communication there in Tianwei. I will work together internally and externally, and then go to inform the affiliated islands and let them cooperate fully. This time, there''s no need to follow below the holy martial arts." The seemingly random words of the elder indicate that the Zhutian temple is about to launch a comprehensive internal and external joint action, or a large-scale action in the holy Wu territory. Late that night, the action troops of zhutiandian had gathered secretly, including the troops directly under the Presbyterian academy, the troops directly under Tianwei, and the holy weapons transferred from the affiliated forces on the affiliated islands. All of them were famous people. They also invited several old friends who had been closed for many years. The tianwu clan leader who buried the sea Vatican dragon personally came forward under the coordination of the elder. They assembled secretly and went to sea secretly. The intelligence network is fully mobilized to search for any suspicious clues. This time, Zhu tiandian took it seriously. Chapter 987 Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea had already avoided all eyes when the action was launched in the Zhutian hall. They sneaked on the seabed for three days and three nights and crossed the sea for nearly two thousand miles. It happened that Huayang island was in the West. They made a little sum up and went straight to Huayang island to investigate the Xingyao alliance branch and make other decisions. But on the way, Qin Ming felt the call of "King" seal in the palm of his hand. He was absorbed and felt that it was Yueqing! He didn''t expect Yue Qing to come so soon. According to Qin Ming''s estimation, it will take at least a month from now, and maybe even longer, so I haven''t felt the "King" seal on my hand for a long time. Did she start moving east a long time ago? Qin Ming was surprised and overjoyed. Since Yueqing went east ahead of time, the princes must also take action. Not to mention how much, they can at least give him some help. "Northwest!" Qin Ming immediately turned away from Huayang island and went straight to the northwest. From Wang Yin, it was about hundreds of miles. It shouldn''t be too far. Two hundred miles away, there is an island occupied by monsters, called Hongliu island. The island has a huge area. It looks like a lying tiger from a distance. Countless vigorous and hard red iron trees grow on the island. It is red, like a lighthouse in the vast ocean, guiding the fleets, and like a ruby in the ocean. It is beautiful and flawless. However, few people living in this sea area are willing to get close to it. At most, they regard it as a special mark in the ocean to correct the direction or simply stay on the shore. Only those desperate hunters, or especially tough people, have the courage to go deep into the island. There is also a group of people who don''t know where it is. Yueqing and Baihu entered the eastern ancient sea five days ago. At first, she also wondered how Qin ming could have gone so far, whether he had gone in the wrong direction, and whether it was necessary to go further. However, after three days of trying to go deep, he was shocked to hear the news about "Lu Yao challenging Zhu tiandian". Yue Qing immediately set out with Bai Hu, continued to go deep into the eastern ancient sea, rushed for two days and nights, and settled here on Hongliu island. When Yueqing stopped, activated Wang Yin and tried to find Qin life, he really felt it, and it was right ahead. Yueqing''s heart, which had been uneasy for a month and a half, was finally put down. Although he didn''t know how he appeared here, it was enough for him to live and be in front. "He should feel the call of Wang Yin." Yue Qing''s white clothes are like snow, beautiful and dusty. The sea breeze blows her clothes and skirts, outlining the perfect outline. Her hair is dark and soft, flying gently in the wind, elegant and moving. Since the Enlightenment of heaven, she has had many subtle changes. For example, her skin has a faint fluorescence, her temperament is more and more ethereal, and she is more and more born, like flying away. "Rest for an hour, let''s meet him." she looked at the ocean in the morning, her vision was infinitely open, and her heart seemed to blend into the endless sky and sea. The rising sun and the sparkling sea were the most selfless gifts of nature. The king''s seal in the palm flashed a faint golden light, and Qin Ming''s response came constantly. He was approaching here. The white tiger is majestic and powerful. Its five meter long body looks extraordinarily huge, which brings pressing pressure. It always holds its head high and its fighting spirit is like a rainbow, which gives the race the momentum of breaking and killing thousands of troops. The solid claws buckle on the rocks, which is cold and bright. You can cut these seemingly ferocious stones into pieces at will. The scorching sun rose from the sky to the sea, and the light spread all over the vast Hongliu island. The hard red iron trees reflected a more gorgeous red light, turning the surrounding sky and sea into red. There were bursts of roars from the dense forests in the depths of the island, including wolf roaring, APE crowing, clear elephant chirping, and dull and strange animal roaring. Countless spirit birds and raptors began to chirp and soar, Flying in the depths of the island, flying high into the sky, some rushed to the ocean. The whole island slowly woke up and was full of vitality. A golden winged Eagle hovers above the white tiger. Its smooth lines, brilliant golden light, perfect shape, sharp claws and eyes make it look particularly impressive. It didn''t know whether it was silly or curious. It flew around above the white tiger, circled and observed it. The white tiger''s eyes jumped and a tiger roared, spewing out a vast expanse of white cutting gas. The sound moved the sky and the sea. The sea in front exploded, the islands behind him trembled slightly, and countless birds and animals fled in panic. As soon as the golden winged eagle was stiff, its brain was shattered, fell down and fell in front of the white tiger. The white tiger peeled off his fur, tore at his flesh and began to enjoy breakfast. After eating two mouthfuls, the taste was good. He raised his bloody mouth and looked at Yueqing, like asking her if she could eat. Yueqing smiled and shook her head, but looked at the island behind her. She suddenly noticed that the island was strange. The white tiger buried himself in eating, swallowing meat and bones. The island fell into a brief calm after the tiger roar, and soon recovered its normal vitality. Fierce animals haunted in the depths of the forest, raptors prey, and sleeping demon flowers bloom again. In the center of the island, deep underground, there is a magnificent palace. A handsome young man stretched hard and woke up from his deep sleep. Several snow-white foxes ran from the outside, pulled up a brocade quilt for him, brought clothes, and took a few drops of jade liquid to refresh his spirit. "Where did the tiger roar come from? Who was sent by the emperor?" the young man has a beautiful face like a woman, his slender eyebrows rise quietly, under his long and slightly curled eyelashes, a pair of clear eyes like morning dew, a strong nose bridge, reddish lips and white skin all show his delicacy and temperament, and his dark and dense hair is scattered at will, It''s as soft as silk. The subtle light inadvertently revealed in the fundus of the eyes makes people dare not underestimate it. The foxes shook their heads and said something. Teenagers can understand. "I didn''t send anyone without notice. Go out with me. If it''s delicious, it''s just time to honor my emperor." Others should observe the tiger carefully. He can distinguish the category by listening to the sound. The tiger roar just now was clear and implied metal texture. It was by no means an ordinary product. It was full of Chi and had a kind of fierce killing momentum. This aroused his interest. The young man rode a snow-white jade like moon deer and walked in the iron forest of thorns. All beasts, insects and snakes retreated one after another. Some spirit demons even prostrate and kowtow to meet him like a pilgrim. The boy is smiling and beautiful, giving the race a warm feeling like sunshine. Around the moon deer, more than a dozen foxes ran back and forth vigorously, looking for fresh spiritual fruit and spring water for him. Yueqing looks back at Hongliu island and feels more and more strange. The aura on this island is very strong, far more than that of an ordinary island. From the west to the East, she has seen not thousands of islands, but also 800. There are few spiritual powers like this island. She cultivates the profound meaning of heaven and is far more sensitive to the natural spiritual power than ordinary martial artists can imagine. This island is like a huge and ancient array. It is polite to absorb the spiritual power from heaven and sea, which is almost savage plundering. There are people on this island, not ordinary people. "We should go." Yue Qing said softly. She came to look for Qin life and didn''t want to get into trouble. The white tiger suddenly turned his head, shrunk his pupils, and stared at the cliff 100 meters away. The waves rushed to the cliff and violently hit the cliff, setting off waves all over the sky. A young man in white, riding a snow-white moon deer, stood among the bright red iron trees and looked at them with a smile. Chapter 988 Qi Yuanling raised his beautiful fine eyebrows and looked at the women on the broken stone bank in the distance. He couldn''t believe there would be such a beautiful woman in the world. Slender and graceful, even without a smile, there is an elegant beauty. Very much like a fairy, is so flawless, detached from this world, it''s shameful. The morning sunshine, the red light of mangroves, and the faint fluorescence on her body reflect each other into a glow, reflecting a perfect picture of the city. Qi Yuanling''s heart moved. He came to see the tiger, but he was fascinated by the woman. "I want her." Qi Yuanling chuckled. Such a woman must belong to me and can only belong to me. "Zhizhi..." a fox jumped onto the moon deer''s back and said something vividly. "I know she is a holy weapon, just a heavy heaven." Boom! The gravel at Yueqing''s feet suddenly burst open, and a giant snake burst into the sky in the stone debris, with blood red all over, black cloud like spots on the plate, big fangs, ferocious whistling, and a strong body more than ten meters long. The black cloud snake is a fierce beast in the holy martial arts realm. Yueqing and Baihu took off for the first time, but they avoided the violent energy of the explosion. The air waves rolled like a twisting hurricane. With their strength, they were almost washed away by the wind. The black cloud red snake vibrated, and the tumbling hurricane burst open in an instant. It was like a landslide and shook the space, shaking Yueqing and white tiger who had just stabilized their body. The frenzied atmosphere and rapid attack make the sea tide below boil completely. The black cloud red snake rushed to Yueqing like a thunder and rolled her up in an instant. Yueqing''s glittering and translucent skin is a masterpiece of fluorescence, like moonlight and soft water. The whole person is wrapped in brilliance and slides out like a fish, out of the control of the black cloud red snake. The black cloud snake was stunned and ran away? I''ve caught it. Eh? Qi Yuanling was surprised. His smile became deeper. He had personality and strength. Only in this way did he deserve me, but his smile soon stiffened on his face. Yueqing broke away from the control of the black cloud and practiced snake, but did not escape. Instead, she stopped in front, her eyes coagulated, the boiling sea tide below solidified in an instant, turned into a huge water sword and shot into the sky. The water sword is not one, but a collection of countless palm sized water swords, intertwined with dense golden light and surging with terrible energy. The black cloud red snake doesn''t take it seriously at all. Its realm is high enough for the woman in front of it. No matter how strong a raid is, it won''t work. However, the water sword soared into the air and rolled over the black cloud red training snake like a meat grinder. The blood splashed and the skin cracked. The black cloud red training snake screamed bitterly, retreated to a hundred meters away in panic, and his whole body was almost broken. It was furious and roared. "Roar!!" the white tiger responded to the more fierce tiger roar, standing proudly in the sky and killing the mighty black cloud snake. Yueqing stood in the air, like a fairy of Lingbo. She was very light. She had an extraordinary temperament and didn''t eat fireworks. But a cold idea flashed across her eyebrows: "what does this mean?" Qi Yuanling raised his eyebrows in surprise and couldn''t believe his eyes. It was clear that one heavy sky cut the black cloud red training snake of the second heavy sky. Although the black cloud red training snake might be caught off guard, it wouldn''t be hurt like this. Isn''t this woman a heaven? "Beautiful girl, I should ask you this. I invited you to visit the island, but you hurt my war beast." "The way you invite guests is to catch people?" Qi Yuanling shook his fingertips to stop the raging black cloud snake, and his smile was still bright and gentle: "Maybe I''m rude, but this is not the reason to hurt my war beast. However, beautiful girls have privileges everywhere, and I''m no exception here. I don''t want you to hurt my war beast, but I hope you can come to my palace and have a seat. We... Ha ha... Know each other." "No need." "Don''t be so blunt. I really want to make friends with you." Qi Yuanling suddenly opened a folding fan and smiled, "don''t you know me? Let me introduce myself. I''m the owner of the island, Qi Yuanling." "Nice to meet you and leave." Yueqing motioned Bai Hu to leave. The man''s breath was very strange and the realm could not be seen through. "It''s a little too much. I seldom invite others to my palace. You don''t give face?" Qi Yuanling shook his head regretfully, neither angry nor angry. His face was still that charming smile. "Zhi..." more than a dozen foxes all rushed into the woods, and some jumped down from the cliff and rushed into the sea, like a white streamer. Before long, there was a dull loud noise from the depths of the island, the earth shook, thousands of animals wailed, and countless resident birds flew in panic, which startled the high-altitude clouds. A giant crocodile rushed out of the deep ditch. It was tens of meters long and covered with blue scales. It climbed to the top of the mountain, twisted its body, tore the top of the mountain with its claws, and the boulders collapsed. It was savage and wild. Its momentum was amazing and the mountains were rustling. A mountain burst, magma erupted, and a rolling heat wave burst into the sky, smashing the mountain like thick clouds. A huge crow rose in the sky, dark as ink, more than 30 meters long. God Jun was evil, surging with a towering black light, and his green eyes glittered with a curse like cold light. A small fish suddenly appeared in the ocean. It looked only the size of a palm. It was snow-white like jade. It was delicate and lovely. However, when it rushed out of the sea, the white fog filled the air and the waves were suddenly quiet. It quickly enlarged into a mountain and pressed into the air. Its lovely appearance became shocking and filled with the holy power of terror because of its huge size. The black cloud red snake stopped behind Yueqing and blocked their way. It was angry at the bottom of its eyes and stared at them fiercely. It was badly injured and lost its face. "It''s all here. Don''t hurry to go. I''m rare to be sincere. I hope the girl will appreciate it. I think we have some small misunderstandings. Why don''t we sit down in my palace and talk slowly?" Qi Yuanling carefully observed Yue Qing''s look. He vaguely felt that the woman really didn''t know him. Someone didn''t know Hongliu island within thousands of miles? And he''s a warrior. Doesn''t she belong to this sea area? Qi Yuanling''s smile is brighter. Outsiders have nothing to worry about. The white tiger''s fighting spirit is like fire. He is alert to the spirit demons that surround them. Unexpectedly, they are all in the holy martial arts realm, one or two higher than them. The white fish and the black cloud snake blocked the retreat. The crocodile and the crow went to the cliff and locked Yueqing and the white tiger. They are all fighting beasts under the command of Qi Yuanling. They are loyal and powerful. Yueqing gently stroked the white tiger and motioned it not to be impulsive. It was impossible to break through, but it was impossible to land on the island. She felt the king''s seal in the palm of her hand. Qin''s life was approaching quickly. It wouldn''t take long to arrive. "Who are you?" "You really don''t know me? And you don''t know Hongliu island?" "I don''t know." Yueqing said faintly. "Have you heard of the tiger emperor?" Qi Yuanling raised his head slightly and shook his folding fan, natural and unrestrained and proud. Yueqing''s heart moved, tiger emperor? Is it the white tiger in the East China Sea! Chapter 989 "I am the only human disciple of the tiger emperor, Qi Yuanling. This island is my territory." Qi Yuanling has confidence and pride in his smile. The tiger emperor has many human war slaves, but he is a disciple recognized by the tiger emperor. At that time, this matter was noisy, and it was widely praised among human and demon tribes. He named Qi Yuanling Guhai since then. "I seldom invite people to visit Hongliu island. Today..." Qi Yuanling raised his hand and pressed his chest with a gentleman''s nod. "Please?" The white tiger roared. It was disgusting to see that. He wanted to go up and take his paw. Yueqing gently comforts Bai Hu. She is surprised by Qi Yuanling''s identity, but it''s just an accident. She doesn''t care. "What the hell do you want to do?" "Have you ever felt excited?" Qi Yuanling stared at Yue Qing deeply. She was beautiful and generous, but she was indifferent to people thousands of miles away. The more she appreciated it, the more she felt a breath of dust. Her eyes were smart and deep, and she looked at her heart. The red lips are beautiful and the long hair is elegant. The two are commensurate, like a painting. "You asked the wrong person." Qi Yuanling smiled and shook his head: "you may think of me as those disciples. Please rest assured that I absolutely respect you. If I really meant evil, my four war beasts wouldn''t just stand and pounce on me long ago. You can sit in my palace and communicate with us. We will soon understand what kind of person I am." Seeing that Yueqing stopped talking, Qi Yuanling said with a smile, "in my life, if I miss something, it may be a lifetime. I regret it. I don''t want to miss it. I hope you can give yourself a chance. Can I ask your name?" "Kind reminder, you really asked the wrong person." "I also kindly remind you that Qi Yuanling is rarely moved once. If you don''t give me an explanation and attitude, I won''t let you leave." the smile on Qi Yuanling''s face faded. Don''t I deserve you? My face, my temperament and my status clearly match you. The four beasts sent out a low roar to deter Yue Qing and the white tiger. They are all sneering. This woman pretends to be reserved. She doesn''t know what''s good or bad. It''s her blessing to see her as their master. In this vast ancient sea, how many women love their masters, and how many strong people want to make friends with their masters. Yueqing stopped talking and stood quietly in the air. "Either you come to the palace with me, or I invite you to sit down." Qi Yuanling doesn''t want to be strong. A good encounter should have a good beginning, a good process and a good ending. If it is mixed with violence, it will be a bad sight. "You are noble?" Yueqing asked suddenly. "Nobility is not, at least not a layman, nor a mortal." Qi Yuanling smiled. Can you match your fairy man, ordinary? The reputation of the tiger emperor''s disciples is equivalent to that of the prince, even if they are no less than the emperor who killed the emperor in the heaven hall. Even in his eyes, the several heavenly sons of Zhu tiandian can''t get into his eyes. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a person with high self-esteem should use strong when inviting others to be guests? Noble people should have noble demeanor, and extraordinary people should also have extraordinary posture. What''s the difference between your behavior of ordering robbery without inviting others and wild animals? It''s difficult to say that you are a disciple of a monster, so you should behave like a monster?" Qi Yuanling''s smile slowly disappeared, his eyes flashed a few times, and he regained his confident and unrestrained smile: "you have wronged me. I''ve been polite since the beginning. It''s you who hurt my war beast face to face." Yueqing refused to comment, but said faintly, "you still have half an hour at most." oh Qi Yuanling''s heart moved and his smile became bright. Half an hour, good, good, finally willing to give me a chance. In order to show his magnanimity, Qi Yuanling motioned four war beasts to retreat. Four war beasts such as black cloud and red snake retreated and restrained their fierce power. They sank into the sea at both ends and retreated into the mountains and forests at both ends, but they didn''t really leave. They locked Yueqing''s mind. Once she made any escape move, they would attack at the first time. They have been with their master for so many years. When they see that their master is attracted to a woman for the first time, of course, they have to help their master win it. The underground palace has been deserted for so many years. It just lacks a hostess. Yueqing didn''t leave in a hurry and knew she couldn''t leave. She stroked the white tiger and motioned for it to be calm. Seeing that she didn''t take the opportunity to escape, Qi Yuanling was more relieved. It seems that the woman is just reserved. "Now you can say your name." "When you should know, you will know." Qi Yuanling smiled and was not angry. His mind turned dark. How can he ease the relationship between them? Although he never lacked women, he never pursued women. Other forces sent them to honor him. After he was tired of playing, he fed them to monsters! "The tiger demon around you has white tiger blood?" "Just like a white tiger." Yue Qing suppresses the white tiger and doesn''t let it easily reveal the inheritance secret art. Since he is the disciple of the white tiger in the East China Sea, he should be very familiar with the inheritance secret art of the white tiger. Once he falls into the ear of the old monster, he is likely to pursue and kill the white tiger endlessly. In fact, the energy of the demon family is more dangerous than the human family in some aspects. They are more ferocious, have no scruples, and do not achieve their goal by any means. "I don''t mean anything else. If it really has white tiger blood, it can be sent to the tiger emperor. If it is valued by the tiger emperor, it may give it a few opportunities to cultivate it into a close Guardian animal, which is a great honor." Qi Yuanling observed the white tiger. From the appearance, it is really similar to the tiger emperor. If someone else, he may really be identified as a white tiger at a glance, but he has seen countless tiger demons. It can be said that any spirit demon related to the tiger knows like the back of his hand. Just because he sees too much, he knows that some tiger demons will look similar to the white tiger. In fact, it has nothing to do with it. To see whether there is white tiger blood, we have to judge from the battle posture. "We''re not interested in that position." "Where did you come from?" Qi Yuanling suddenly felt a little strange. She didn''t seem to have any awe for the tiger emperor. Had she never heard of it, or really didn''t care? "Your time is running out." Qi Yuanling smiled, coughed his throat, and began to praise Yueqing. He said some beautiful words. Occasionally, he would set off himself and show his nobility and strength. Unfortunately, Yueqing was indifferent, and his deep and flexible eyes had no waves. Qi Yuanling was not discouraged and kept smiling. Although she was always a little impulsive to take her directly and use some strong means to let her see her strength, she still reminded herself again and again that she didn''t get there. "I think your martial arts are good. Are you interested in competing with me?" Qi Yuanling suddenly thought that this woman is not interested in anything. Is she a martial arts maniac? If so, it would be easy to do. His talent is recognized by even the tiger emperor. Looking at the ancient sea in the East, not many can surpass him. If you take the opportunity to show it in front of this woman, you may impress her. "Half an hour has come. You have no time." "I don''t want to entangle, so, fight with me..." Qi Yuanling was about to speak when the sea suddenly exploded in the distance. A powerful golden light rose into the sky like a scorching sun, illuminating the clouds and waves. The turbulent holy power swept all directions and shook the sky and sea. Qin Ming finally found this place under the guidance of Wang Yin. The moment he rushed out of the sea, he saw his haunted shadow at a glance. Chapter 990 The sea is blue and the white clouds are flawless. Yue Qing stands between the sky and the sea in the breeze, with long hair and waist, dancing gently. She is white as snow. She has an extraordinary temperament and a transcendent beauty. After practicing the profound meaning of the heavenly way, Yue Qing is like a real fairy coming to people. It''s really beautiful. It''s rare to see in the world. Other beauties will be eclipsed when they stand in front of it. Qi Yuanling was surprised. Who is this man? Why do you still have wings? You look very brave. However, when the ghost of the buried sea rushed out of the sea on the golden lion, Qi Yuanling looked like it, and the black cloud red snake and other World War IV animals immediately became vigilant. The golden lion is like the rising sun. The golden light is dazzling. The people who shine can''t open their eyes. The momentum is frightening. The ghost of the buried sea was holding a black knife with an iron bow on his back. He was full of strong fighting spirit. He noticed the spirit demon smell lurking around him. His slender eyes were cold and shining. The black knife was more and more tightly held in his hand, and the black gas was like a flame. Yueqing looked at the man who appeared in front of her. There was a misty mist in her beautiful eyes, and her heart was filled with deep affection. Although she was just a jade dimple smile, it seemed to make people''s hearts melt. Qin Ming also had tenderness surging in his chest. He went to Yueqing, stared at her beautiful face and hazy eyes, and hugged her tightly in his arms. Yueqing has a kind of self-esteem in her bones and seldom shows her feelings on the outside. At the moment, her delicate body trembles. She snuggles in his arms, closes her eyes and feels his yearning and apology. Qin Ming was never as eager and excited as this moment. At the moment of the accident of qingluan historic site, he was really afraid of disappearing from the world, and he was even more afraid of Yue Qing''s death because he was involved. He thought he would see her in three or five months, but he didn''t expect God to surprise him. Qin Ming can imagine that Yue Qing has not given up and has been looking for it, otherwise he can''t come so fast. Qin Ming was moved by the affection inside, and he owed more deeply. Yueqing snuggled up in front of him, feeling his temperature and strong heartbeat. Until this moment, her heart was completely put down. He''s still alive. He''s back. They were in love here, but the smile on Qi Yuanling''s face on the far cliff completely disappeared, and a touch of gloomy anger crossed his eyes. He tried his best to win the favor of beauty. It turned out that she was waiting for someone. She already had a man! Such a beautiful woman should belong to me. What is this man. Qi Yuanling pressed the hostility surging in his chest and coughed twice: "when you get to my door, you have to report the registration number first. My name is Qi Yuanling, the only disciple of the tiger emperor." Qin Ming noticed that there was a man standing there: "tiger emperor disciple?" Yue Qing said softly, "the white tiger who dominates the ancient sea, he is the human disciple of the white tiger. He lives alone on this island. He has four war animals, which are nearby." "He''s hard for you?" Qin ordered God to sweep away the scene within a few miles into his mind and roughly understand what was going on. No wonder Wang Yin always showed that Yueqing''s position didn''t move. It turned out that he was stopped here. "I''m talking to you. How polite are you?" Qi Yuanling rode the moon deer into the air. The wind swirled under the moon deer''s feet, showing thin clouds and holding it steadily. "Is this your home?" "Of course, Hongliu island is my territory." "I didn''t go to your island or enter your door. I still need to report my name?" "Hongliu island and the surrounding waters within a hundred miles are the territory of Qi Yuanling. If you come uninvited, of course you have to give me an explanation." Qi Yuanling coldly confronted Qin Ming, and his words and expression did not hide his hostility. Qin Ming looked at him for a while and smiled: "little boy, what are you looking for?" Qi Yuanling''s face changed slightly, and he turned his head slightly: "I didn''t hear what you said clearly?" After Qin Ming''s death, the golden wing vibrated and moved hundreds of meters. It appeared in front of the Qiyuan mausoleum. It was abrupt and violent, and the space was buzzing. "Little boy, are you looking for something?" The sudden move alerted the lurking war beast. "Roar!!" the giant crocodile on the cliff showed up strongly, roared deafly, crushed the boulder with sharp claws, and his magnificent and solid body was savage and violent. Crows, black clouds, red snakes, and lurking white fish all soared into the air and screamed sharply. They were as evil as the sea. Their fierce power rolled in and glared at Qin Ming. Qi Yuanling looked at Qin Ming in front of him strangely and smiled angrily: "no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. Ha ha, it''s not many years now for a fool like you." "The white tiger gave you martial arts, but didn''t give you any brains? I warn you, where did it come from, withdraw it from me! Don''t rely on a background, you can do whatever you want and dare to do anything. It''s hard for me to use this thing." Qi Yuanling has never seen such a crazy person. He dares to call the tiger emperor a white tiger and doesn''t pay attention to him. He looked at Qin Ming like a fool, pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head: "stupid, stupid, I''ve seen death, but I haven''t seen you do that. Is that your woman? I officially inform you that she is mine from now on!" Qin Ming touched his ear and leaned forward: "say it again?" "From now on, your woman is mine, and your life is mine..." Before Qi Yuanling''s voice fell, Qin Ming''s clenched right fist suddenly burst up and went straight to the front door of Qi Yuanling. The buzzing sound was dull. His arm suddenly swelled. It was thick for three times. His blood vessels were angry and his energy was boiling. The golden light spread inside and outside. It was as fast as lightning. The bones of his right fist crunched and burst with the ultimate power of terror. Hunyuan road! With nearly 500000 terrorist forces, even Ju Yue can blow open with one blow. It''s humiliating to use brute force in front of me. Qi Yuanling sneered and shook his hand. Three black feathers swirled in the palm of his hand. In an instant, the black air surged and the evil spirit was fierce, like a terrible Raptor. Boom! He smashed the black fog with a heavy fist and pushed forward like destruction. He hit Qi Yuanling in the palm, and the three black feathers broke in response. His snow-white right hand was cracked and bounced back like an electric shock. "Ah!" Qi Yuanling screamed, his face suddenly changed. Qin''s life was struck, and he turned over. Four golden wings cut into Qi Yuanling''s head like a sky knife. The moon deer whistled and retreated for the first time. Carrying Qi Yuanling, he narrowly avoided his attack and rushed to the island. Qin Ming''s wings vibrated, as fast as a rainbow, and chased Qiyuan mausoleum. Before he rushed into the island, Qin Ming''s vitality surged. Hunyuan Dao seemed to burn every cell and absorb unparalleled explosive power. Qin Ming''s vigorous Qi was boiling all over, his body outline seemed blurred, his eyes were golden and bright, and his face was distorted. "Destroy the gold burning seal!" Qin Ming''s fist burst out, and his vigorous Qi suddenly gathered in his right fist. A golden blast of air burst out, like the bombardment of giant guns and the surge of thunder tide. The huge sound shook the whole sky and sea, and made Yue Qing, the ghost buried in the sea, and the ears of four heads of battle lose their hearing temporarily. It''s a holy level martial art to destroy the gold burning seal. It''s also a famous stunt of the former elder of the heaven hall, which releases the power of the human body to the extreme. If there is no strong physique, the fist will explode and even the released master will be blown to pieces. Qi Yuanling was frightened and frightened. The explosion in the back made him feel a great threat. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and spilled countless black feathers, which was refined by the war beast black Yan devil crow himself. The black feather flew and blew into the sky, roaring, rolling and gushing. There was a huge crow in it, which seemed to rush out. However The gold burning seal of Da Mie pierced through Heiyan in an instant. It was fierce and irresistible. It smashed the outline of the crow that had not yet emerged and blasted heavily on the back of Qiyuan mausoleum. Qi Yuanling''s voice spewed out blood, and his body suddenly arched forward. A clear palm print would come out of his chest, and the internal organs and bones in his chest seemed to be broken. Chapter 991 The moon deer rushed into the island with the Qiyuan mausoleum. The ripples immediately appeared over the island, like a giant barrier, completely isolating the inside and outside. Qi Yuanling coughed up blood and almost fainted, but his whole body was white and churned like a heat wave. The injuries in his right hand, chest and abdomen recovered quickly with the naked eye. His eyes completely turned white and scary. He screamed bitterly and suddenly turned back: "kill him for me!" The four war beasts were surprised by the sudden upheaval. This stupid man not only provoked his master, but also dared to take the initiative? Not to mention that qiyuanling is not prepared, they are not prepared. How dare you hurt the descendant of the tiger emperor? I''m tired of living! The black scorching devil crow was the first to rush out of the island, surging with towering black light and issuing a curse like cry. "Crow, an ominous thing, should be extinct in the world." the ghost buried in the sea drank loudly, and there was a huge bow in his hand. The crude black iron suddenly swelled and burst open countless cracks, in which magma rolled and high-temperature air waves rose. He pulled the bowstring, and the magma in the black iron gushed out automatically, gathered into a rocket, and burst out with a wheezing sound. The rocket is like a rainbow, like a golden red arrow, with strong light and flames. The black scorching devil crow roared and spewed out a rolling black flame. The temperature was extremely high and continuous. It was going to burn the rocket. Its black flame can melt even the mountains. It is not only a magical flame between heaven and earth, but also an ancient flame inherited. It is easy to calcine a rocket. However, the rocket whirled and rushed, rolling up a strong cyclone. Instead of being calcined, it pierced like a bamboo, with a muffled sound. The rocket pierced the crow''s body, and the rotating strong wind blew it open. The crow didn''t even scream. His huge body was torn apart and blood splashed. The power of an arrow is unparalleled. He shoots a war beast and immediately suppresses the other three war beasts who are about to pounce. Qi Yuanling was shocked by this scene. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. His four war beasts were selected for him by the tiger emperor. They have strong blood and strength. They have guarded the island for so many years. All the people who landed on the island have become their beautiful food, including Holy Level humans. The ghost of the buried sea held the iron bow tightly, and the corners of his mouth made an arc. He knew that the iron bow was not ordinary. It was strong enough and domineering enough! This iron bow is really not an ordinary product. It is a powerful weapon from the Tianting continent. It is a strange soldier stained with the blood of tianwu. Although it was damaged in the war thousands of years ago and buried deep in the ruins, it has been nourished by submarine spiritual power for nearly a thousand years. It has continuously absorbed energy from pyrolite and has restored its power of that year. "Roar!" the white fish was furious, and the mountain like body released a towering light. Boom Thunder and lightning surged to the buried sea, like a red and bright ocean. The ghost of the buried sea roared, swung his knife and chopped, and the buzzing sound burst. Five huge blades went away in the air, and the energy of heaven and earth was boiling. The golden lion roared with two heads, roaring out a huge golden light, like a golden wave rising from the sky, following the knife to block lightning. Both he and the Golden Lion have reached the peak of the triple heaven, and the martial arts released by him are much stronger than those at the same level because he once had the realm of the holy seven heaven. World shaking! The sky and sea are bright! The huge roar, accompanied by rolling air waves, will overturn the surrounding ocean. When the strong light dissipated and the energy retreated, the ghost buried in the sea and the golden lion were swept by lightning. They were wounded and bleeding, but they still stood proudly in the air and didn''t retreat half a minute. They were like fire and glared at the white giant fish. The white fish was surprised. It''s the realm of the holy martial arts quadruple heaven. It can''t destroy two triple heavens? Black cloud red snake stared at the intact Golden Lion and man. Can''t you die? Qin Ming suddenly rushed to the seriously injured black cloud snake. His wings vibrated and his speed continued to soar. He was full of lightning and bright red, like a golden and green Thunderbird. The black cloud and the red snake were so frightened that they were about to rush to the island. It has no intention of war. Who are these people? If you don''t agree, go to war. In this vast sea area, who doesn''t fear Hongliu island and respect their master? What''s the matter with these people today? "Where are you going? What''s the matter with your injury?" Qin Ming intercepted the black cloud red practice snake 300 meters in front of the island. The thick green thunder ran around the whole body, especially in the right arm. A ferocious green thunder snake quickly formed, wrapped around half of Qin Ming''s body, proudly raised his head and issued a ferocious whistling, like a real thunder snake, with amazing ferocity. What about the spirit level thunder method? Under the release of green thunder, the power is never weaker than the ground level. The black cloud red snake huff and puff the red snake letter, and angrily confront Qin''s life. "Did she hurt?" Qin Ming pointed to Yueqing. "Roar!!" the black cloud red snake suddenly roared. The sharp sound waves filled the sky and sea. It was sharp and harsh. The space even made a sound like broken glass. Within a kilometer radius, countless water columns were formed and poured into the sky. One after another, they rushed to Qin Ming, with great momentum. Qin ordered a fist to blow out, and the thunder snake rushed, breaking all the water columns and hitting the black cloud red snake. The black cloud snake twisted its huge body and smashed the thunder snake in one blow. However, its tail was also blown to pieces, blood splashed, and it screamed bitterly in pain. Qin ordered to point to the sky, lead a hundred green thunder to fall, and split the black cloud red snake. The body covered with sword marks could not resist the bombardment of green thunder. It turned into countless flesh and blood on the spot and fell from the sky. The thousands of water columns that were running violently lost control. They fell one after another before they hit Qin''s life. The powerful war beast was destroyed by waving. This scene shocked the giant crocodiles and white fish again. Even Qi Yuanling''s ferocious face was slightly stiff. "Who the hell are you!" Qi Yuanling was covered in white fog, healing the wounds of bones and internal organs. He finally realized that he had encountered a hard stubble. This group was not only not afraid of the tiger emperor''s reputation, but also powerful. Even the war animals he was proud of were easily defeated and had little room to fight back. This is no battle, this is slaughter! "Come out and I''ll talk with you." Qin Ming caught the spirit core dropped by the black cloud snake and threw it at the white tiger. The white tiger opened its mouth and chewed it. The strong energy burst in its mouth, but it was firmly controlled by it, pressed into the meridians of the whole body, Quenched and enjoyed the delicious food. Qi Yuanling couldn''t help paying more attention to the white tiger. Can the spirit core be used like this? Just chew it? The spirit core of black cloud red practice snake contains powerful blood power. Unless it is a spirit demon whose blood is far more than its blood, forcibly swallowing will only damage its own meridians, which will do more harm than good. "Arrogant guy, you know who I am and dare to kill my war beast. I think you are really tired of living!" "Come out! I''ll talk with you!" Qin Ming provoked coldly. "Bastard." Qi Yuanling was about to go out, but the foxes grabbed him and shook his head. "Don''t dare to come out, just stay inside and be your comfortable childe." Qin Ming sneered and was about to leave. Qi Yuanling shouted to him again, "kill my war beast and want to leave so easily?" "If I don''t go, dare you come out! How did the white tiger choose you as an apprentice?" Qi Yuanling''s eyes were cold and he wanted to go out and fight. He was a tough and invincible super genius in front of the emperor of the heaven killing hall. He was humiliated by a nameless guy. But the injury hasn''t healed yet. The internal organs and back spine are broken. If you go out, you will only humiliate yourself: "if you hadn''t attacked me, you wouldn''t be arrogant now. Dare you leave your name." "Don''t even dare to fight me, and deserve my name?" Qin Ming shook his head and smiled and left with Yueqing. After the ghost of the buried sea raised his knife to warn the white fish, he rode a golden lion to catch up with Qin''s life. Chapter 992 After Qin ordered them to leave, Qi Yuanling gushed blood from his mouth. His back was seriously injured and his internal organs seemed to be broken. Although he was healing quickly, he couldn''t recover for half a day. His face was gloomy and his handsome face was distorted by anger. He had never been humiliated. He finally fell in love with a woman. There was a man. The magnificent tiger disciple was seriously injured by two fists. He always bullies others and determines their life and death. When others dare to be arrogant in front of him. The terrible tiger emperor commanded 100000 beast families and dared to challenge the Zhutian hall. He carried the name of the successor of the tiger emperor. Everyone who saw him was more afraid than the beast. He was always afraid of him as death. Qi Yuanling became more and more angry. He was a little surprised. The man was almost the same as him. Even if he had the advantage of taking the first shot, he wouldn''t seriously hurt him with two fists. His physique was tempered in the ten thousand animal blood cave. It was harder than the spirit demon. His skin and flesh were as hard as scales. His bones were as strong as steel and iron. He could roar at the same level. Even the emperor who killed the heaven hall envied his physique. While Qi Yuanling was recovering, he suddenly remembered the slap on his back. After breaking through the treasure, he almost broke him. The power is terrible. Is it a saint level martial art? It''s almost impossible for ordinary casual practitioners to get Holy Level martial arts. Even if there is a top-grade prefecture level, God cares. Who the hell is he? "Kill the gold burning seal?" Why is the name a little familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere. The white jade foxes suddenly said something, looking very excited. "Zhu tiandian, the late inner hall elder?" Qi Yuanling remembered. This is the martial art of the former elder of Zhu tiandian. It is a holy level martial art that is extremely powerful and dominates the party. Even several powerful murderers under the tiger emperor are afraid of. However, it is said that the elder brought the gold burning seal into the coffin after his death, saying that he had to wait for those who were destined for future generations. Did any genius in Zhutian Temple get the chance to bury God Island? "The people who kill heaven hall? No wonder they dare not pay attention to the tiger emperor!" Qi Yuanling was angry and dared not do it. Finally, he dared not leave his name. What! He told the fox around him, "go and inform the tiger emperor that Zhu tiandian killed two of my war beasts and robbed my woman. Remember, don''t say I was hurt." A white jade fox jumped off the cliff and dived into the sea like a swimming fish. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. Qi Yuanling gave orders to the white fish in the distance. "Stay with them and I will avenge myself when I recover." The white fish took the command. Its body size rapidly shrunk. It was only the size of a palm. It looked insignificant. All its powerful Shengwei disappeared. As soon as it waved its fins, it disappeared in the depths of the sea tide and quietly chased Qin Ming and them. On an island hundreds of miles away, Qin Ming, Yue Qing and the ghost buried in the sea stopped to rest. Qin Ming introduced his situation in recent months, and Yue Qing also explained why he came here. Qin Ming was both moved and excited when he learned that the heavenly king hall was moving eastward in an all-round way. They did come. The Ziyan family was in a critical situation and could not stand any mistakes. However, they resolutely moved eastward for their own sake. When the princes come and fight with Zhu tiandian, it''s time to leave here. "Where''s the earth Phoenix Xuan snake? Why didn''t she come with you?" Accompanied by that ancient fierce beast, Yueqing should be safer along the way. Did he stay in Chifeng refining area? "Here it is." Yueqing took out a jade box from the space ring. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake curled up into a ball and slept soundly inside, but her breathing was very weak. There were several shocking wounds on her body: "ten days ago, we were attacked by the animal tide. It sacrificed its life to save us. Because of the heavy injury, she began to sleep after that day." Yue Qing has encountered many dangers along the way. It has to deal with the attack of sea animals and avoid the eye liner of the alliance of the sea and its affiliates. It has been a very difficult journey, and at least twenty attacks have been life-threatening. "It can survive in the space ring." Qin Ming touched the ground Huang Xuan snake with his fingertip and touched its small head. The fiery red and fine scales of the earth Huang Xuan snake made waves, and the gorgeous tail feathers were slightly waved, but they woke up. The fierce spirit loomed in his vertical pupil, like an amazing blood gas rolling. However, after looking at the Qing people in a daze, his eyes returned to Qingming, shook his body, flew out of the brocade box and wrapped it around Qin Ming''s shoulder. "Jingshi sealed him for tens of thousands of years. He can survive in a confined space." Yueqing was relieved to see the earth Phoenix Xuan snake wake up. He was seriously injured last time and was almost torn into three sections. The ghost of the buried sea looked at the blood red snake in surprise. The gorgeous tail feather was like a phoenix tail, swinging gently. It was unspeakably noble and beautiful, but its eyes were abnormal and had no emotion, giving people a strong sense of danger. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake stared at the golden lion. The snake''s letter was huff and puff, and its pupils were cold, as if looking at delicious food. "Come, meet mom." Qin Ming felt something moving in his arms and smiled and took out Qin LAN who had just woke up. "This is..." Yueqing was surprised, raised her beautiful eyebrows and looked at the little guy sitting in Qin Ming''s hand, pouting and rubbing his eyes. He was cute and beautiful, which made people feel pity. Yueqing''s red lips were slightly open: "that egg?" "The giant in the ancient city may have been her ten thousand years ago." Qin Ming stretched out his fingertips and gently pushed Qin LAN, pointed to Yue Qing and said with a smile: "call mom." Qin LAN spits out his small tongue to him and gets up reluctantly. But after seeing Yueqing clearly, his big eyes suddenly stare big, up and down, his small mouth opens slightly, and sends out an exaggerated: "wow..." Yueqing was amused by her, but she couldn''t laugh at the thought of her identity. Thousands of years ago, a powerful woman was reborn in this era across the long river of time and space. If she hadn''t seen and experienced it with her own eyes, I''m afraid few people would believe it. "How did she appear thousands of miles away?" "I''m also curious. She was just born three months ago, and the space span is limited. In this more than 10000 mile ocean, all kinds of beasts block the way. Who knows how she came." Qin Ming shook his head and still doesn''t understand. Qin Lan was surprised at Yueqing''s beauty. She carried her small hands and raised her small head. She looked at it and muttered something. Yueqing raised her jade hand to her and showed a kind smile. Qin LAN hesitated for a moment and looked back at Qin Ming. Under Qin Ming''s encouraging eyes, he stepped on his smooth little feet and gently jumped onto Yue Qing''s hand. At this moment, the little guy seemed a little embarrassed and even smiled shyly. The pure and lovely appearance also eliminates the little worry in Yueqing''s heart. At least she is still a little girl and has just been born for a few months. Qin LAN soon became familiar with Yue Qing and jumped around on her. She was very fond of this beautiful big sister and didn''t go back to Qin Ming. "Here''s a gift for you." Qin Ming took out the prepared scepter. It''s golden and exquisite. It looks like a priceless and peerless handicraft. It''s glittering and gorgeous. It''s not only carved with various mysterious patterns, but also inlaid with countless gemstones. The embellishment position is just right, but it''s luxurious but not vulgar. The top of the scepter is like a blooming sun. There is some red light in the golden color, emitting bursts of heat. The scepter is extremely luxurious, like a peerless treasure, just worthy of Yueqing. "The scepter of the great elder in the inner hall who took office in the heaven hall symbolizes status and power. I guess it should not be just a work of art. The patterns and gems on it should have special effects. Take it and study it. It may be helpful to your profound power." Qin Ming doesn''t know the power of the scepter, but who is the great elder in the inner hall of the heaven hall, It was one of the few people standing at the top of the ancient sea pyramid in the East. Any weapon around them was not simple, and it was even more difficult to be buried with them. "Will it be too eye-catching." Yueqing was surprised by the luxury of the scepter. She held the scepter and began to be heavy, but she didn''t press her hand too much. She felt just right. After the spiritual power was injected, the gemstones on and off the scepter woke up one after another, with brilliant light and more spiritual power. The whole body was bright and dazzling, which reflected her whole person. It was golden, beautiful and soul-stirring, and added a dignity overlooking the common people in addition to her dusty temperament. Standing in front of her, even Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea felt ashamed. Chapter 993 "Why didn''t the demon son come with you?" Qin Ming looked at the glittering Yue Qing. He couldn''t bear the thrilling beauty. It was like a goddess coming, noble and elegant, and peerless. The scepter matched her so well that it seemed tailor-made for her. Yueqing probes into the scepter and can feel its extraordinary, but she is low-key by nature. Holding this kind of thing is really eye-catching. "Black Feng and white tiger got stiff. We separated because we didn''t want to be with him. However, the demon son should not be far from me. I met her before entering the East China Sea." "Where are they?" "They don''t know it. They haven''t seen each other since they left Chifeng, but our search direction is almost the same. The scope of dispersal is not far away. Yes, the Star Alliance has sent some people to help us secretly. From the west to the East, the Star Alliance has helped a lot. If it weren''t for them, our actions could not avoid the eyes of the sea alliance." "What about Da Meng?" "He contacted the Jedi shadow hunting team you set up and joined hands. It''s also heading east." Qin Ming smiled knowingly. He came so well. "Ahead is the branch of Xingyao alliance in the eastern ancient sea. We''ll settle there first and just wait for them." Qin Ming can''t wait to see them. The space trigger is full of babies, and his long-awaited qingluan heart can finally be shared. At this time, the white tiger, the earth Phoenix, the black snake and the golden lion suddenly became vigilant and roared in the same direction. When Qin ordered them to look back into the distance, a stone pillar roared and churned in the sky, zoomed in quickly in their line of sight, and hit them on the island. Looking at the stone pillar, it was only about three meters away, but it brought great momentum. Mountains roared and tsunami roared into the sky, breaking large clouds one after another and falling from the sky. The ghost of the buried sea rode up on the golden lion. The golden lion roared out a towering golden light, like a surging tide rushing towards the sky and boldly facing the iron bar. Boom! The sea of heaven trembled like a raging wave crashing on the shore. The iron bar burst into a magnificent and powerful golden light and fell from the sky. The iron bar roared and overturned, running freely. There was an unspeakable sense of oppression everywhere. It was clearly a stone pillar, but it was like a towering mountain, hitting them. The ghost of the buried sea roared, and the black knife struck the sky, dragging the strong black tide and cutting to the stone pillar. Qiang! Like the scorching sun exploding, endless strong light covered the sky and the sea. The sky and the sea were bright. The black knife and the stone pillar exploded in front of each other, producing unparalleled strong light. Then, the energy swept across the sky and the sea like a strong wind. The sea surface within a radius of kilometers was boiling, and the coral reef islands hundreds of meters were almost broken. The ghost of the buried sea trembled, blood splashed out from the clenched teeth, and the Golden Lions under him moaned and retreated. The black knife came out, roared and overturned, hit the island heavily, and burst into a ferocious crack. The whole coral island is shaking. The stone pillar shook to the sky, tossed in the air and flew to the far sky. More than a thousand meters away, a tall figure is stepping on the sea. His toes are stepping on the sea, rippling layers of ripples, like walking on solid land, not on the sea. That is a cold and arrogant woman. She is tall, thin and strong. Her tight black clothes perfectly show her figure, highlighting her ability. Her long hair is elegant and her face is expressionless. Her eyes are very slender, but deep as ink. Her spirit is pressing, and people dare not look directly at her. The stone pillar falls from the sky, like a mountain, with amazing momentum. She stretched out her hand and grasped the stone pillar with a snap. The heavy stone pillar was as light as nothing in her hand. Her slender five fingers whirled, clasped the stone pillar, roared and turned, and pointed obliquely at the sky. The woman''s sharp and dangerous eyes seemed to penetrate the kilometer sea area and set on the coral island where Qin Ming was located. There were ripples on the sea at the foot, which spread far and far. When the ripples passed by, the sea was rapidly calm and could not even turn over the waves. The right arm of the ghost buried in the sea trembled slightly, a burst of tingling pain, and the tiger mouth of his right hand burst with blood. Messy long hair flying, cold eyes splashing, staring at the woman in the distance. Qin Ming''s face changed slightly and recognized the person. "Who is she?" Yue Qing was surprised. She was so strong, introverted but powerful, calm but dangerous. "Tianting, Donghuang war clan." Qin Ming''s face was dignified. Why did the woman come to him? "Donghuang war clan? Tianting mainland!" the ghost buried in the sea was surprised. He has been active in the sea all year round and has heard of the mysterious continent that is above all living beings and close to the land of God. However, it is said that Tianting continent is only allowed to enter and not to leave. How did she get in? Why are you here. "Do you have a grudge against her?" Yueqing couldn''t imagine how Qin Ming had a grudge with the people of the war clan in Donghuang again. Qin Ming shook his head slowly. He was even more strange. The remnant soul in the sea of Qi woke up and was in doubt. "Does she feel my breath? It''s impossible. All my breath is trapped in the Shura knife." The woman stepped on the sea and tilted the stone column. Her eyes were cold and could not see any emotion. She walked step by step towards the island. The stone pillar is thick and has a mountain like momentum, but she firmly holds it in her hand and doesn''t move. The stone pillar is full of the vicissitudes of the years. The surface is scarred. It is all the traces left by various weapons, but there is a real and strong sense of war from the inside to the outside. It feels like a terrible war beast, more like a heavy giant mountain. People and stone pillars seem to blend together, step by step out of the towering gas of killing and cutting, and diffuse between the sky and the sea. "Do you have gratitude and resentment?" the ghost buried in the sea asked Qin life again. He shook his sore right arm and pulled out the black knife deeply inserted into the ground. "I didn''t deal with her. I only knew she was from the war clan in Donghuang." Qin Ming shook his head and couldn''t figure out why she came here, but she obviously came with hostility. As soon as the black knife of the ghost buried in the sea vibrated, it clanged, and the black gas surged, burning like a flame. He roared loudly. His body was like thunder, shaking the island, and the gravel on the ground splashed collectively. He held the knife in both hands and struck in the air. A startling knife awn split the sky and shook the sky. The cold sword power swept the sky and sea, which made Yue Qing step back after Qin''s life. However, when the blade awned, it disappeared in an instant. Qin Ming and Yue Qing were in a trance, but at almost the same time, the knife awn suddenly appeared more than a thousand meters away, played out from the empty space, and appeared on the woman''s head. The momentum was immortal, killing power and soul. The moment they appeared, they disturbed the energy between the sky and the sea and cut into the woman''s brain bag. Qin Ming and Yue Qing are slightly pale, with a trance feeling of dislocation of consciousness and vision. The woman''s eyes were slightly coagulated, the iron bar in her hand roared and vibrated, accurately intercepted, and easily broke the crazy bully''s knife like a raging wave. The violent energy of the explosion swept all directions and impacted the space. The surrounding sea suddenly soared in this violent noise and set off all over the sky. Her face was expressionless, carrying the stone pillar, she walked towards the island step by step, and the fine light flashed in her slender eyes, which was the surging sense of war. Chapter 994 The ghost buried in the sea is like a awakened God of war, surging with fierce waves. His eyes are burning, his killing intention soars, and he swings his war knife to split the storm like attack. The strong blade is like an intertwined tide of anger, which suddenly disappears after splitting, and then appears thousands of kilometers away, rushing out of the space like a storm, The woman was shrouded in the sky. The fierce momentum and powerful killing power, Qin Ming and Yue Qing were deeply moved, which shocked the powerful and peerless Sabre technique of burying the ghost of the sea. More and more Dao Mang, more and more dense, almost converged into Dao mang hurricane, hundreds of meters wide, which disturbed the sky and sea and the energy of space. Daomang hurricane took shape here, but it was hit violently thousands of kilometers away. The sea was completely boiling, the waves were surging, the wind was howling, and even the clouds in the sky were crushed. The woman stepped on the sea and boldly met. The heavy stone pillar was as light as nothing in her hand, but she made a terrible blocking attack and broke all the blades. The blade came continuously. From different directions, the powerful attacks and encirclement and suppression were carried out in all directions. Each blade appeared and disappeared, but it had the great power of collapsing mountains and cracking the earth, which was creepy and seemed to collapse the space. She intercepted all of them accurately and comprehensively. Except that the sea was shaking under her feet and her short hair was floating, she remained motionless, her face remained unchanged and had no pressure. The ghost buried in the sea cleaved more than 380 knives across the air. It didn''t stop until the successor was weak. Boom! The woman broke the last knife without damage. The surrounding sea tide was surging and the wave was rumbling. The sea within tens of meters under her feet was as calm as a mirror, without waves and waves. The woman''s cold eyes locked on the coral island, fastened the stone pillar, inclined to the sky and moved forward again. The spirit of burying the sea became dignified. Nearly 400 knives were cut wildly, but they were all blocked. This was a situation he had never encountered in his debut for decades. With the power of a knife, even the flesh armor of a beast can be split, and even the mountain can be cut off. Today, I can''t get close to the woman. "That stone pillar is the totem pillar of the war clan in Donghuang!" Qin Ming breathed in and set off a rolling wave in his heart, which was difficult to calm down. He encountered such a powerful enemy for the first time, and his feeling alone was oppressive, giving him a feeling like a vast ocean, which was difficult to resist. "The totem pole is the inheriting soldier of the Donghuang war clan. The longer the inheriting years, the stronger. Every totem warrior is a selected genius and a contract soldier of the Donghuang war clan. Once they are selected, they will accompany the totem pole all their life. The totem pole gives them strong fighting power, and their soul, flesh and blood will be integrated into the totem pole. Each totem pole with a long inheritance will be inside All sealed the souls and flesh of more than a dozen totem warriors. " The remnant soul deciphers the mystery of the totem column. When a clan is selected as a totem warrior, it is equal to choosing itself to the totem column, and it is also equal to having the company of the martyrs and heroes around him. He is not only receiving strong strength, but also receiving the guidance and protection of the martyrs. After his death, he will also integrate into it and guard the new generation of totem warriors. This is not only the inheritance strength of Donghuang war clan, but also one of the reasons why they dare to call themselves war clan. In Tianting, no one knows the power of totem warriors, and no one dares to provoke totem warriors easily. Some even call them ''taboos''! "Why did she come to me?" Qin Ming certainly knew the mystery and strength of Tianting continent. It was a noble continent completely detached from the ancient sea and above all sentient beings. Could the people who came out there be ordinary people? But why stop him? "I really don''t know." the remnant soul is hard to understand. Just because I saw her on that island? You can clearly feel a strong sense of war from that clan. The ghost buried in the sea aroused a strong sense of war, and there has never been such a defeat in his life. He has never been afraid of moving forward. "She''s mine!" the war spirit of the ghost buried in the sea was completely ignited. The sword in his hand vibrated violently, and the clang sound sounded like thunder on the ground. It was deafening. The sword burst into the sky and burst into endless darkness, enveloping the sky like a dark curtain. The whole island seemed to be trapped. It was hard to get in an inch of light and showed a terrible depression. The ghost of the buried sea gazed deeply at the woman in the distance and closed his eyes. At this moment, his whole person seemed to have suddenly lost his life and did not move, but the war knife seemed to be integrated into a new soul and sent out a terrible power. It trembled at high altitude, was full of war, whirled in the air, suddenly disappeared, appeared thousands of meters away in the air, and suddenly split at the women of the war clan in Donghuang. At this moment, it is like the incarnation of the ghost buried in the sea. The combination of people and knives is fierce, trembling and extremely fierce. It is like thunder falling and black awns rolling, interwoven into a big net of death, with great momentum. The woman finally frowned and met the stone pillar. The sound of shaking metal blows is heard everywhere, the stone pillars and black knives are constantly colliding, the sparks are splashing, and the violent energy is surging between the sky and the sea. All this is as fast as lightning. The war power of the black knife is becoming more and more powerful. The sea is inundated by the sky. Women are full of light. Stone columns smash strong lights into the sky, like a waterfall, dancing against the current and the whole sky. It is magnificent and powerful. The ocean is roaring, like a strong wind, countless huge waves soar into the air, but they are shattered by the terrible energy. They are formed again and again, dense, but they collapse in an instant. The scene is shocking and suffocating. Qin Ming''s face was dignified. He looked at the statue like ghost buried in the sea in front of him, and then looked at the black knife like bombing thousands of miles away. Space span? Kilometer rush? Qin Ming suddenly had an incredible idea. It was space crystal! The space crystal obtained by the ghost of the buried sea from long live mountain! The ghost buried in the sea has to venture into the longevity mountain at the expense of Shouyuan and the degradation of the realm, so as to save time and space. Whether at that time or later, Qin Ming didn''t understand why the ghost buried in the sea wanted that thing. It must be impossible to understand the profound meaning of time and space. It''s unrealistic to dream of understanding the profound meaning of heaven from a few crystal stones. Now he finally thought of the reason. The ghost buried in the sea integrated the time-space crystal into his Sabre! Cultivate this powerful and strange killing move! The blade can cross the space, lock the target and strike. Even the black knife can cross the space and pursue the target. This is a miracle! Even Qin LAN flashed beautiful big eyes and looked at all this in surprise. Qin Ming can''t imagine how to bury the sea ghost. Obviously, it can''t be easily controlled by simply integrating into the sabre. There is either a mystery or a secret technique of burying the sea ghost. Yueqing also thought of this and raised her willow eyebrows in surprise. The ghost buried in the sea is silent, low-key, silent and indifferent to world affairs. It seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with him, but it is such a person who can concentrate all his energy on martial arts and cultivation. No distractions, the purest is the strongest. Chapter 995 When the 88th Sabre was cut out, the sabre shook the woman back. From the beginning to now, this is the first time for a woman to retreat. The black knife soared into the air and suddenly disappeared. For a moment, it appeared on an island thousands away and returned to the hands of the ghost buried in the sea. At the moment of holding the sabre again, the ghost of the buried sea seemed to recover his soul, burst out a strong light at the bottom of his eyes, and his whole body was boiling with war, shaking the sky like a volcanic eruption. He roared like a lion, rose into the sky, fell to the sea, dragged the sabre, ran wildly, and his feet hit the sea like raindrops. His speed soared again and again, spanning kilometers of the sea, In front of a woman. The ghost buried in the sea is as powerful as a rainbow. It roars violently, shoots at the sky obliquely, and the cold light collapses. The sabre emits a harsh sound like a ghost roaring. The speed is too fast. It seems that even the space needs to be cut, and the strong breath is like a surging and roaring river, which is unstoppable. The woman''s cold eyes suddenly appeared, and the sea burst under her feet. She blasted into the air, rotated like a top, and slammed the black knife with stone pillars. The momentum and strength were so powerful that it was unimaginable. The stone pillars trembled gently in her hands, and the sleeping totem souls seemed to wake up. Qiang! The black knife and the stone pillar collided in mid air, like two giant mountains. A sharp light broke out in mid air, which made people unable to open their eyes. Fierce energy swept across the sky, like a raging wave. The sea tide within a radius of kilometers was "boiling" with rolling energy, and countless angry waves were surging out. The huge noise was deafening and roaring. The ghost of the buried sea was lifted and the sabre didn''t fly out, but after he fell on the sea, he retreated and retreated for more than 20 steps. At least he was stable, but his blood was churning in his chest and abdomen. He wanted to press the blood, but he rushed out of his throat and sprayed it out. His breath was confused again and again, his arms trembled slightly, but not only did he have no fear, but the fighting spirit in his eyes soared again. His black breath surged all over and killed the woman again. press forward with indomitable will! Fight endlessly! The woman of Donghuang war clan flew back a few meters after falling on the sea, but she brushed back against the sea. She was light and vigorous. She easily stopped without changing her face. There was no change except the strange light in the corridor at the bottom of her eyes. The ghost buried in the sea comes in the air. The black knife is like a rainbow. It is as powerful as thunder. "You are proud enough to shock me back." the woman''s voice was cold and piercing. "Qiang Qiang!" The fierce clank reverberated between the sky and the sea, and the real lightning was colliding with lightning, deafening. The bright blade is dense and violent. It is pressed all over the sky and completely envelops women. A woman stands proudly on the sea and does not retreat or advance. She is as firm as a mountain. Her momentum is heavier and her combat power is stronger. She holds a stick alone and blocks boldly. There was a complete riot in the sea hundreds of meters around. The waves were surging and the energy was raging. The real scene inside could hardly be seen. The speed of burying the ghost in the sea was faster and faster, leaving a remnant in the sky. There were violent explosions and storms. Qin Ming was frightened and had to accumulate more energy in his eyes to catch him. This is also the first time Qin Ming saw the ghost buried in the sea show such terrible combat effectiveness, just like the normal calm and flat sea, which looks very gentle, but once powerful, the overturning energy of the river and ocean is enough to destroy everything. Qiang! The attack stopped suddenly. The black knife buried in the sea ghost collided with the woman''s stone pillar. The black knife had been cut to the woman''s throat, but it was accurately intercepted in a critical moment. The dazzling light, the huge impact and the deafening sound are permeated with unparalleled ferocity. The knife column collided and stopped for a short time. The stone column in the woman''s hand burst into an amazing light, surging out like a raging wave. The ghost of the buried sea retreated decisively, moved rapidly to the distance, and then rose into the sky. However, the whole person suddenly disappeared, with residual shadows all over and crowded with vision, and his trace could not be captured at all. Speed, fast to the extreme speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of the woman, while the black knife appeared out of thin air in the rear, surging with terrible sword power to cut the woman. The woman''s pupil was suddenly ferocious, and the sea was torn apart at her feet, like a solid rock exploding, sending out amazing energy. Violent tides of water rose in front of her and hit the ghost buried in the sea. She turned upside down and the stone pillars hit the black knife. Fast and ruthless, strong and spicy, showing unparalleled strength. The black knife trembled disorderly, was bombarded by the stone pillars, and then flew out in an instant. In the moment of flying the black knife, the woman finally moved, squinted into the sky, killed and buried the ghost of the sea like a falcon. The stone pillars were smashed in the air with great momentum, like a mountain. The ghost of the buried sea has not yet controlled his body from the impact of the huge wave, and the stone pillar crashed down. He forcibly turned over, but there was no way to avoid it. He could only resist with half of his body. Click! With unparalleled destruction energy, the stone pillar smashed half of the body of the ghost buried in the sea. The bones were broken and the body was deformed. The whole person trembled violently and fell suddenly. In a critical moment, Qin''s life rushed out of the sea, grabbed the collar of the ghost buried in the sea, and threw him away with all his strength. When his body turned over, the golden wing cut into the woman who had been killed like a heavenly knife. The golden wing was bright and bright, as if it was going to split the world. All the golden feathers were trembling and surging with strong light like steel. Qiang! Click! The woman''s stone pillar fell with a loud bang, crushed the golden light, and broke a golden wing of Qin life, including feathers and bones. That huge energy really fell like a Tianshan Mountain, and Qin life''s body was almost out of control. Rao was ready to waste that wing, but he was still unprepared. Fortunately, the emergency experience seemed to endure severe pain and chaos, The other three wings vibrated strongly and shot obliquely into the air, avoiding the fierce attack of the woman. In a startling moment, Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea retreated, both of which were seriously hurt. The ghost of the buried sea stared at the woman in the distance with his red eyes. Half of his body was bloody and could not stand stably. He took the jade bottle thrown by Qin Ming in his left hand, smashed it, and stuffed all the pills in it into his mouth. The golden lion rushed over from a distance. The surging golden light shrouded the ghost of the buried sea and guarded him. The Golden Lion issued a low and tyrannical roar, raised his head and glared at the woman. "Back off! Get out of here!" Qin Ming reminded the golden lion in a low voice. The woman fell on the sea a hundred meters away. The sea was covered with ripples, which steadily held her. The ripples spread far and continuously, and also smoothed the turbulent waves. She threw the stone pillar in her hand, pointed at the sky obliquely, looked like a knife, and stared at Qin Ming. "No grievance, no hatred, why attack us?" Qin Ming met people in Tianting mainland for the first time. He didn''t expect to be so strong. He felt heavy oppression from a distance, real and strong. "Heavenly palace, Qin life!" the woman''s voice was like her expression, cold and calm, without waves and waves. "Do you know me? I don''t know you, and I haven''t provoked you." "You have what I want in your hand." the woman''s voice is very cold, to be exact, cold. Her face was expressionless, and the cold light flickered in her slender eyes. Both her breath and voice gave the race a feeling of extreme danger. "Joke, I Qin Ming have Donghuang war clan''s things in my hand? What''s worth your Donghuang war clan sending someone to the ancient sea!" The woman gazed slightly, and finally a strange light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. He even knows the Donghuang war clan? He could see at a glance that I was a Donghuang war clan? Although totem pillars are powerful, they look no different from ordinary stone pillars on the surface. Even in the Tianting continent, it is difficult to recognize them unless the Donghuang war clan has their own people. Chapter 996 "Surprised? I still dare not admit it!" Qin Ming was strong and cold, facing the women 100 meters away, but he was anxious to call the remnant Soul: "give me a name! The name of the people who have status and status in the Donghuang war clan and may still be alive now." "What are you doing?" "What do you say you can do? Give me a name and I''ll try to scare her off." The remnant soul hesitated and didn''t speak for a long time. "Do you want her to take me back? So you can just go back to the war clan in Donghuang? Remind you not to do stupid things. The last order before I die is to kill you with Shura Dao!" Qin Ming''s tone is more severe. The residual soul can survive for a long time because it is hidden in the Shura Dao, but the Shura Dao has been controlled by Qin Ming. An idea can mobilize the residual soul to kill in it, There''s not even a wisp of soul left. "Donghuang haoze!" the remnant soul''s tone was a little low, but he couldn''t hear the specific emotion. "Are you sure he''s alive? You''ve been trapped in Qingyun sect for 20 years. It''s not a short time for Donghuang war clan. Many people rise and many people will die for various reasons." "No one can tell the changes in the past 20 years. You can only see them. Donghuang haoze and my contemporaries are a special existence in Donghuang war clan. For 20 years, if he doesn''t die, his status is definitely not low." Qin mingning looked at the woman in front with a strong and arrogant attitude: "I advise you to go back and see Donghuang haoze and mention a name - long Jingtian!" "Long Jingtian? Who?" the soul power of the remnant soul fluctuated obviously. Which Dragon King? "I made it up. I said it casually. I''ll fool her first." The woman''s eyes changed slightly, and the inclined stone pillar was slowly put down. Donghuang haoze? How could he know Donghuang haoze! Who is long Jingtian? What special relationship does it have with Donghuang haoze. "Go back and ask Donghuang haoze, and you will understand that you have provoked the wrong person!" Qin Ming''s voice was cold and hard, but looking at the woman''s thinking, he was secretly relieved and bet right. The ghost was silent and said nothing. Donghuang haoze, he is still alive! The golden lion has returned to the coral island with the ghost of the buried sea, and quietly retreated under the protection of Yue Qing and the white tiger. This woman is too powerful. They are far from rivals. When they retreat, they retreat. The woman suddenly clenched the stone pillar and lifted it up again. Qin''s life was tight, his wings were tight, and he subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he forcibly suppressed the impulse, and confronted the woman indifferently and arrogantly. "I won''t kill you, you go back to Donghuang Tianting with me." the woman''s voice is still cold and uncomfortable. "Since you know who I am, you know where I am. It''s not too late to come back to me when you go back and say hello to Donghuang haoze." Qin Ming insisted without concession, and there must be no stage fright at this time. "How could you recognize me as a member of the Donghuang war clan?" the woman was still surprised. Unless she had a deep study of the Donghuang war clan, it was impossible to easily determine her identity by watching a few battles, especially in the ocean isolated from the Tianting continent. "When I saw you on Bibo island that day, I knew you were from Donghuang war clan." Qin Ming threw a fog again and confused her first. The stone pillar in the woman''s hand was put down again. There was such a thing. She wondered why the man was always staring at her. Recognize me at a glance? This is even more impossible! Did Qin Ming ever go to Tianting? Have you seen me? Or is he something else? "Tell me something more, come on." Qin Ming urged the remnant soul with his mind. The woman has begun to doubt and hesitate. If she works harder, she can give up completely. Qin Ming never thought that his first battle against the strong in heaven was to fight with wisdom and courage, but he was the holy martial arts double heaven, and this woman was already triple heaven, and even the buried sea ghost whose peak of triple heaven was comparable to that of quadruple heaven was completely defeated in front of her. Qin Ming can''t challenge unless he is in the same state as her. "The Donghuang war clan is not a single ethnic group. It is very large and complex. It is composed of many tribes. They have been fighting with each other for many years. They will be unified and united with the outside world unless they are in foreign war." the remnant soul hesitated. He didn''t know what to say. It has been 20 years, and the changes there can''t be imagined by imagination. "Say something important and secret." "Let me give you another name, Na demon! She has died. She died the year I left Donghuang Tianting. It is a secret event and a closed name, involving a period of mystery. Since this woman can become a totem warrior, I should have heard of her." "Tell me your name?" Qin Ming asked the woman. The woman stared at Qin Ming deeply and said nothing, as if she wanted to see through him. "Don''t mention it, but I won''t go back with you. When you go back and ask about Donghuang haoze, I''ll wait for you in Chifeng refining domain. I''ll give you another name, Na demon!" The woman''s face changed slightly. This was the first time that her expression fluctuated on her cold and gorgeous face. Obviously, the name had a great impact on her. "Farewell!" Qin Ming waved his golden wings, retreated a distance, turned and rushed into the distance. The woman put away the stone pillar, watched Qin Ming disappear in sight, and thought silently for a long time. Guhai, she didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t pay attention to the heavenly king hall. Qin life was just a grain of dust in her eyes. She came here to practice secretly and observe the current situation in the ancient sea. However, Qin ming could recognize her, recognize the totem pole, and know the secrets of the war clan in Donghuang. It''s worth pondering. A newly rising Temple of Heavenly Kings is even related to the mainland of Tianting? She came to arrest Qin Ming today mainly because she couldn''t see the incompetence of Zhu Tian hall. She just found someone. She looked forward and hesitated. She wanted to arrest Qin Ming herself. If the famine God Trident was on Qin Ming, she could take it directly, bypass Zhu Tian hall and return to the war clan in Donghuang. I didn''t expect such an accident. The woman thought for a long time on the sea, carrying the stone pillar and turning away. It seems that it is necessary to go back to the war clan in Donghuang, not because of a few secrets, but if Qin Ming really has a relationship with the war clan or is very friendly with that tribe, there is no need to seek the famine God Trident through the hall of killing heaven. Just ask Qin Ming directly, which saves trouble and noise. But she didn''t leave directly. She walked forward for about kilometers, suddenly sank, fell hundreds of meters from the sea, and stopped at the dark and silent bottom of the sea. In front of her, a white fish is swimming leisurely. White fish is the war beast of Qiyuan mausoleum. He was ordered to track Qin''s life. He just witnessed the fierce battle between the ghost buried in the sea and the woman. He was frightened to see it. It is the guardian war beast of Qi Yuanling appointed by the tiger emperor. Together with other war beasts, it guards Hongliu island. It has high status and good treatment. The tiger emperor often sends babies there. If Qi Yuanling can''t finish eating, it will give them. Although they have been slack and rarely fought over the years, their strong blood and physique and profound realm can still make them proud of this sea area. The white fish failed to kill and bury the ghost of the sea. It has been on fire, but after the fierce battle just now, it even gave birth to a trace of fear. These two human beings are so fierce that the fighting momentum is even worse than that of the holy four heavenly war beast. It was preparing to quietly bypass the woman and track the group safely. Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly appeared in front of it. White fish is very arrogant. If you want to show strength, show the breath of quadruple heaven and scare this woman, it''s the worst. There must be no problem with a tie. But after several times of courage, it didn''t drum up. Even it was a little ashamed. Well, if you don''t care about her, you can''t provoke me and hide? Chapter 997 The white fish comforted himself silently and restrained his breath. He was like an ordinary little fish, flashing confused and innocent eyes, swimming and swimming, "carefree" swam past the woman. This is its special ability. No matter how big it grows and how strong it becomes, it can completely converge its breath without leaving any trace. It can be as big as a mountain and as small as a loach. The white fish hummed a tune in his heart and swam gently from the woman. He guessed that the reason why the woman sank should be to leave from the bottom of the sea and happen to fall in front of it. Thinking of this, it swam in front of the woman''s face arrogantly and "cute" on purpose, glanced at her eyes quietly, hum, goodbye! If I didn''t have a task, I''d have to be happy with you. It''s just triple heaven. Look, I''m crazy about you. "Eat demon thunder bug!" the woman said faintly, and the stone pillar in her hand was clenched tightly. White fish pupil shrink, how to return a responsibility? It found me? I didn''t breathe. "It''s the first time I''ve seen the demon eating thunder bug in the four heavy days of Shengwu." the woman holds the stone pillar, and the sleeping totem spirits in the stone pillar wake up one after another. A terrible and dangerous breath slowly swings away and fills the dark sea bottom. The demon eating thunder bug was shocked. With a swing of its small tail, it rushed out for hundreds of meters and stared at the woman with vigilance. The woman''s whole body is full of layers of ripples, like a strange aura, to confine this space: "Demon eating thunder worm, six tailed poisonous centipede, dark sky cold cicada, two heart scorpion in the abyss and sun moon black cochlea are also known as the five strange insects in the ancient sea. They all dominated one side in ancient times. Now there are few and their blood vessels are weak, but if they can grow to the holy martial arts realm, their blood vessels will awaken the mysterious power of ancient times and breed special spiritual cores. If they can gather together the five strange insects in the holy martial arts realm, they can be refined The golden marrow Nirvana pill can be called the emperor of pills. " Another purpose for a woman to come to the ancient sea is to collect the five strange insects that are said to have existed in the ancient sea. Some people say that they have disappeared, and others say that even if they exist, they can''t grow to the holy martial arts realm. However, in the past three years, she has been lucky to get six poisonous centipedes, Xuantian cold cicadas, two heart scorpions in the abyss, sun and moon xuancochlea, all of which are the holy martial arts realm. The four strange insects are all together. They are short of demon eating thunder insects. The white fish was frightened and angry. It was aimed at me. It was full of violent thunder and lightning. Its body expanded rapidly and disturbed the seabed in an instant. I''m not afraid of you if I don''t provoke you. If I really want to fight my life, who is afraid of who? "You don''t hide in Hongliu Island, which saves me trouble." The woman''s breath changed dramatically one after another. Her eyes "burned" red, and her whole body took on a fierce soul force. The surrounding space became distorted. Her cold and beautiful face looked strange and ferocious. The roar sounded like a stone breaking the sky. She carried the stone pillar to kill the demon eating thunder insects. All the totem souls in the stone pillar disappeared, trembled fiercely, and waved with a strong force, killing forward like a thousand troops. The gathering of five insects and golden Nirvana will certainly shape a new me! A stronger me! The first barrier in the Jiuchong heaven of the holy martial arts realm, the leap from the triple heaven to the quadruple heaven, is just completed by you with my help. When the terrible battle broke out at the bottom of the sea, Qin Ming had guarded the seriously injured ghost buried in the sea and fled far away. They found a hidden place in the depths of the sea, opened the king''s barrier and healed their wounds. The right half of the body of the buried sea ghost was smashed, and the injury was very serious. Fortunately, many healing pills and life water were searched from the buried God Island, which can ensure that the injury will not worsen and recover in the shortest time. After a busy time, the ghost buried in the sea stabilized his injury and began to repair silently. Qin Ming and Yue Qing stepped aside and wiped the blood off their hands. They looked dignified. The woman was too powerful. Although it was only a brief confrontation, Qin Ming didn''t take action in person, but they didn''t get any benefit by attacking with the power of the buried sea ghost. The other party even stood still all the way to stop the attack, which completely dissolved the fierce attack of the buried sea ghost. That strength and self-confidence The letter, which was casual and cold and arrogant, showed the terrorist strength behind his ease, which made Qin Ming palpitate secretly. In recent years, Qin Ming''s strength has been greatly enhanced, his physique has been constantly transformed and sublimated, and his continuous cultivation of various secret arts has made him more and more confident in himself. He is confident that he can dominate at the same level in the ancient sea and fight against all kinds of talents without defeat. But today''s battle, Qin Ming suddenly feels that he despises heroes in the world. There are days outside the world and people outside the people. He has an opportunity. Why don''t others have an opportunity , there are too many strong people. The defeat of the ghost buried in the sea was like a basin of cold water splashed on his face. However, this also aroused Qin Ming''s competitive heart again. Perhaps there may be more talented people than him in the vast ancient sea, such as the son of heaven in the temple of heaven, such as the mythical descendant of a hegemonic force, such as the descendants of some fierce beasts, such as many low-key fighters who are bent on martial arts. "I think I may know what she wants from you." the ghost suddenly reminded Qin Ming. "Oh? I have something that you Donghuang war clan are interested in?" "She may have come for the famine God Trident. Remember what I told you? Our Donghuang war clan''s patriarch has always been interested in the ancient sea holy ware famine God Trident, and even went on an expedition to the ancient sea. However, due to the complex situation of the ancient sea and the constraints of various forces in Tianting and mainland, she finally returned without success for many years. Now the famine God Trident is out of the control of the sea clan and away from the East When Huang gets the news, he will certainly think about it. " "Send a woman to covet the famine God Trident?" Qin Ming vaguely remembers that the remnant soul mentioned this aspect, but although the famine God Trident is not in the hands of the sea clan, the Ziyan clan is not weak now. No matter how confident the Donghuang war clan is, it will not send a woman to easily take the famine God Trident. "Remember your doubts about the strong attitude of Zhu tiandian?" "Do you mean that the Donghuang war clan is united with the Zhutian hall?" Qin Ming immediately understood the meaning of the remnant soul, and his eyebrows jumped slightly and looked dignified. "I had some doubts at that time. Zhutian hall was close to the mainland of Tianting. They should be well aware of the Donghuang war clan''s greed for the famine God Trident. Once the famine God Trident was transferred from the distant sea clan alliance to Zhutian hall, the Donghuang war clan would definitely attack at any cost, and the famine God Trident they got would change its owner in a short time." in those years, the Donghuang war clan frequently failed in the sea clan alliance, The main reason is that the distance is too far. From Tianting to the west, there are 30000 miles of ocean. After passing through the territory of many overlords, the front is too long. The overlords of all parties, especially the demon clan, can''t allow foreign forces to act recklessly in their territory, so they restrict and contain them in all aspects, give the Hai clan the opportunity to seize the opportunity and fight back, and finally return to defeat. However, if the famine God Trident moves from 30000 miles away to the Zhutian hall in front of us, the Donghuang war clan can directly cross the border and launch a fierce attack on the Zhutian hall. Although Zhutian hall has two holy weapons when it gets the trident of the famine God, its strength can be said to soar. Unless the Donghuang war clan makes every effort to attack, they can barely resist the challenge, but once the two sides start a war, Zhutian hall will also pay a heavy price and face the endless attack of the Donghuang war clan. However, if you think about it in another way, the Donghuang war clan has reached an agreement with the Zhutian hall. The Zhutian hall seeks the famine God Trident for the Donghuang war clan, and the Donghuang war clan meets some requirements of the Zhutian hall. In this way, it seems more likely. Qin Ming''s face was ugly and he gathered his eyebrows and walked slowly: "if so, the Zhutian hall can go on an expedition to the West and forcibly seize the trident of the famine God without worrying about the rear." Chapter 998 The remnant soul is silent. If the two sides really cooperate, it is indeed possible. The overall strength of Zhutian hall far exceeds that of Ziyan family. If you ignore the general hall, you can rest assured that you only need to take out one-third of your strength to completely destroy Ziyan family and Chifeng Lian domain. Qin Ming''s face was dignified. Although these speculations of the remnant soul were limited to "speculations", we have to say that there was a real possibility, and it was very big. The remnant soul comforted: "Don''t be too nervous. Zhu tiandian shouldn''t ask for help from the Donghuang war clan. On the one hand, it will show that he is weak. He is in the position of the eastern ancient sea and the forefront of blocking the threat of the heavenly court. It''s a very dangerous thing to show weakness. On the other hand, Zhu tiandian doesn''t trust the Donghuang war clan. If he invites them to come to town, he will take advantage of their opportunity to transfer one-third of their strength Yes, it will turn the East upside down. Although this possibility is very small, it is impossible for Zhu tiandian to take a risk. " "What''s the matter?" Yueqing noticed that Qin Ming''s face was suddenly ugly. "We have to be careful. The Zhutian hall may be related to the Donghuang war clan." If it''s just Zhu tiandian, Qin Ming is really confident to play with them. It doesn''t matter how fierce it is. After all, Zhu tiandian is thousands of miles away from the sea family, and the situation in the East is unstable. Once it shows fatigue, other overlord forces and demon families will entangle it like vampires, so Zhu tiandian doesn''t dare to expedition Ziyan family easily. Moreover, Qin Ming has a little mind, that is The cooperation between Ziyan clan and Xingyao alliance has not been announced yet. It is impossible for Zhu tiandian to send one-third of its strength on an expedition, up to one-fifth. This strength is enough in Zhu tiandian''s eyes, but when they reach Chifeng refining area, they will be hit head-on, and they will lose their troops and flee back to the East. But if there were more Donghuang war clan around Zhutian hall, things would be a lot of trouble, and there were various variables. It was reasonable for the remnant soul to speculate that Zhutian hall would not take the initiative to ask Donghuang for help, but Qin Ming dared not take that risk. After all, once the speculation failed, the one waiting for Chifeng to refine the domain would be a disaster, and he didn''t want to be the sinner. "Do you have evidence or doubt?" Qin Ming was silent for a long time: "I have a soul in the sea of Qi, who is from the Donghuang war clan." "What?" Yue Qing''s red lips were slightly open, and the white tigers looked up at Qin life. There was a strange flash in the vertical pupil. Qin Ming was stunned and rubbed the white tiger''s neck: "you can understand people''s words. Why don''t you learn to speak some people''s words?" The white tiger turned his head to the side and hummed. Why should he learn human words. "Is it dangerous?" Yueqing knew that Qin Mingqi sealed many secrets in the sea, but she didn''t expect to involve the soul of Tianting continent. "I went in as early as Qingyun sect. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me." Qin Ming briefly introduced what happened at the beginning, but he vaguely brought a few words about why the remnant soul chose him. Yueqing didn''t ask too much, but focused on the cooperation between zhutiandian and Donghuang war clan. "It does have some truth in its analysis, and I also tend to think that zhutiandian and Donghuang war clan should be benefit exchange, not alliance cooperation." "Be more careful anyway." Under the conditioning of various pills and water of life, it took three days and three nights to bury the ghost in the sea. It healed the broken bones, gave birth to new meat, and recovered 35%. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover quietly if you want to recover. After Qin Ming''s meditation, the broken wing grew again. Then they left the seabed and rushed to Huayang island. The location there is very remote. It is very far from the main hall of Zhutian hall. Even if the search for Zhutian hall is strong, it is difficult to find it in about ten days. They can use this time to wait for the collection of other princes and jointly discuss how to deal with Zhutian hall. Whether to fight hard and retreat or withdraw directly from the East depends on everyone''s wishes. Huayang island! When Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea hid at the bottom of the sea for cultivation, demon son, Tong Yan, Tong Xin and the Jue Ying army arrived here one after another. The reason why she came so fast is that before entering the East, she contacted several Xingyao alliance personnel who helped her and entrusted them to go to the east to find the branch of Xingyao alliance to see if they could get some help and investigate the news of Qin Ming together. After all, the eastern ancient sea is too strange to her and full of various dangers. It''s best to get the help of Xingyao alliance here. Xingyao''s men had just arrived at Huayang island when they met Qin Yunyi, who had just returned, and introduced Qin''s life to one side. The men immediately informed the demon son and tried to contact other companions who accompanied the action. They found Tong Yan and others and took them to Huayang Island together. After they gathered here, they learned that Qin Ming had committed several "insane" major cases in the East, which completely angered the first overlord Zhu tiandian in the East. He made a crazy stop at Zhu tiandian and is now being searched and arrested in an all-round way. Tong Yan is not surprised. In their hearts, Qin Ming can stay here and do nothing. That''s strange. "Since you''ve met him, why don''t you bring him to Huayang island?" Tong Xin''s joy is far greater than her worry. It has been more than four months since the accident at qingluan historic site, and she has actually spent more than a year practicing in the Heijiao warship. This period of time is a torment for her. From the initial great sorrow to the later hope, and then to the search for thousands of miles, she has never been so worried about a person. Finally, she has worked hard and been happy. Finally, she can rest assured. He is still happy Live, live well. "He doesn''t trust me. Maybe he wants to investigate and understand first, and then come to Huayang island. I suggest you don''t worry too much, wait and see first." Qin Yunyi looked at the arrival of Ziyan genius one after another, marveling and sighing again and again, Shengwu under the age of 30! Still several! How did they do it? The whole body is dark, showing the noble and gorgeous black phoenix. The mysterious and terrible earth Phoenix Xuan snake is also a saint martial level. She used to worry about the instability or decline of the Ziyan clan after they separated from the sea clan alliance. She didn''t expect these guys to live more "robust". It''s a miracle. "He will come. Now he should meet Yueqing. There is a connection between them." the demon son smiled, his eyes moved, his eyelashes trembled, and his pretty face was white and glittering, glittering with moving luster. She stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the vast ocean. The silk gauze skirt moved with the wind and curled up, outlining the hazy figure as sexy and enchanting. The demon son has grown a lot over the years. Not only his strength has been strengthened, but also his charm has become stronger. He is like a ripe peach, emitting a strong taste, but also has a young girl like fragrance, changeable and evil character. She is beautiful and delicate, but charming and charming. She is young and beautiful, but sexy and moving. Different customs collide with soul stirring charm on her. Even Tong Xin can''t help looking at her more sometimes. She has to admit that the feeling on her is fatal to any man. "I regret one thing now. Why didn''t I follow him to Wanjie mountain in those years." the demon sighed with regret. Her jade arm stretched, her bright wrist raised lightly, and lifted her long hair like a waterfall at will. A simple action made the eyes of the group behind angry, and her eyes moved involuntarily to her enchanting back, but moved away awkwardly, which was inconvenient to see more. The "Jue Ying" team has just arrived today, and most people have seen the demon for the first time. They can''t bear the beautiful face, charming temperament, curvy figure, and the little evil intention between the smoke and the beautiful lines. "What''s the matter?" Tong Xin stood with the demon son. Although she was amazed at the demon son''s temperament, she was not completely pressed down by the demon son. They were completely different types. Tong Xin has an innate grace and composure, as well as the noble elegance cultivated by Ziyan family. She is confident but not arrogant, elegant and plain, refreshing and pleasant. "If I go to Wanjie mountain, maybe I can be a king and a marquis, so I can get in touch with him. I can master the dynamics at the first time when he steals a love from someone in the future and stays in someone''s room at night." the demon winked at Tong Xin and smiled badly, which made Tong Xin blush, even though she was still used to her laughter, But she is still a little conservative in this regard. Chapter 999 Lei''ao, the captain of the second brigade of "Jue Ying", asked Qin Yunyi, "is Qin Mingzhen the holy warrior double heaven?" "Jueying" everyone else looked at Qin Yunyi. They had an appointment with Qin Ming for three years. Now it''s almost time to decide whether to go or stay. For more than two years, they have received unconditional support from Wanbao chamber of Commerce, and they need as much as all kinds of lingguo, lingcao and Baoyao. Although Wanbao chamber of Commerce has limited conditions and can''t get the rare treasure in the world, it has never treated them badly. This moved the hunters who might have risked their lives in order to get some spiritual grass. Although they are hunters who lick blood at the edge of the knife, they are not those who don''t know how to be grateful. After more than two years of "free eating and drinking", their realm has recovered rapidly, and about half of them have recovered to the realm of their heyday. To tell you the truth, if you really want to leave now, you will feel a little embarrassed. In particular, Lei Ao, leader of "Lei Jiu", has reached the peak of earth martial arts and is expected to sprint into the holy martial arts realm because of his practice of the little chaotic true thunder formula given by Qin Ming. "There''s nothing wrong with the double heaven of holy martial arts. Burying the ghost of the sea is the triple heaven of holy martial arts." Qin Yun explored the hunting team without trace. She was really surprised that Qin Ming secretly prepared to build such a private army, and all the earth martial arts! Although standing at her height, this team is nothing, but it is definitely a terrorist force in the hunter group! More than 80 people in "jueying" looked at each other with complex eyes. At the beginning of the separation, Qin''s life was nothing more than the fourth heaven of earth and martial arts. After a long time, he left all of them far behind. Even Guo Xiong and Mengzhu have to admit the huge gap between them and Qin Ming. In fact, as early as the time when Qin Ming rebelled against the chaos, rose to the Dragon list, became famous in the ancient sea, and married the daughter of the head of Ziyan clan, they could only look up and marvel at the potential displayed by Qin Ming. Who could imagine that the teenagers who had fought side by side with them would achieve such amazing achievements in just two years. However, Qin Ming was still a local martial artist at that time. At least they still hope to catch up with and surpass in the realm. Now, it''s good that they have no shadow to throw out. They can still look up before, but now they can only "look out". "Shengwu double heaven, when will I have hope?" Li Mo, the leader of the third team ''Chiyang'', sighed. The speed was a little exaggerated, so exaggerated that he was in awe. Tong Yan came over and asked, "when did Qin Ming create the ''jueying''?" "After leaving long live mountain," Guo Xiong and other captains nodded one after another, fearing no disrespect. "What''s the point?" they were very polite, but Tong Yan was not polite. One sentence changed everyone''s face. If they weren''t worried about Tong Yan''s identity, they would almost argue with him. "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m just curious. Qin''s life has the heavenly king''s hall, the Ziyan family and the Xingyao alliance. What do you want your hunting team to do? What can you do for him? Oh, by the way, he didn''t have a relationship with our Ziyan family at that time. Now? In the future?" Tongyan not shy of stimulating them, bad bad observation of their faces. In Qin Ming''s situation at that time, there was foresight to create such a hunting team. This is a group of people with degraded realm and age. With a little training, they can recover the realm in the shortest time. They may also get an insight because of this opportunity to re cultivate, and there is a lot of room for growth in the future. However, perhaps even Qin Ming didn''t expect that his own growth rate was faster than these degenerated people, and he became the son-in-law of Ziyan family. In this way, what is the significance of this hunter who obviously can''t keep up with Qin''s life? Guo Xiong, Meng Zhu and other five captains all coughed slightly and covered up their shame and embarrassment. In the face of Tong Yan''s outspoken questions, they couldn''t find an appropriate answer. Their growth rate over the past two years has actually amazed them, and their re cultivation is not as boring and uncomfortable as they thought at the beginning. On the contrary, they all have new insights. They all believe that they can recover in the shortest time and surpass themselves¡® Jueying hunting team will also become the top hunting team in the famous sea area. However, Tong Yan''s impolite words seemed to pour a basin of cold water on their face, which made them feel embarrassed and woke them up. Qin Ming grew so fast that he left them far behind. The enemy Qin Ming faced was not what they could compete with. It was often some holy weapons or even overlords. When they sought to become a strong Hunter team, Qin Ming had become famous in the ancient sea. "Jue Ying" is already very powerful and has its own meaning of existence. However, how much energy can this meaning have for Qin Ming today? Li Mo shrugged: "well, now! It''s not a matter of whether we decide to go or stay, but whether Qin''s life needs a ''vanishing shadow''." The atmosphere of the "Jue Ying" team was a little depressed, and no one spoke. Mengzhu lightly broke his peace and said, "look at Qin Ming''s arrangement. If he still needs us, we''ll do everything we can to help him. If he doesn''t need us, we..." "Disbanded?" Sun Ming blurted out. Looking at the team he had brought out, and then looking at other hunting teams, he was about to end abruptly when he just became brilliant? Thinking of this, he looked at Tong Yan discontentedly. This goods really deserve beating! Tong Yan endured a smile and comforted with earnest words: "don''t be sad. It''s not that you''re not good enough, but that you can''t keep up with Qin Ming." Ma Da Meng pulled Tong Yan aside and said, "what are you doing?" "Nothing? Chat with them." Tong Yan tidied up his collar and shook his long hair. "Sao Nian, you''re easy to do." "Who dares to fuck me? Bah, what''s your word?" "What''s your name!" "How can you understand me, little master? Qin Ming has something inconvenient to do. I did it for her." Tong Yan winked at Ma Dameng and walked away with a smile. Ma Dameng raised his middle finger to Tong Yan''s back, walked to the "Jue Ying", patted his chest and said, "grandma, grandpa is here! What''s the big deal? Qin ordered you to leave. There''s me. I''ll lead you to continue to rise. When the" Jue Ying "creates ten or eight holy weapons by itself, who dares to underestimate you?" "Wait! What do you mean... Grandma can''t do it, grandpa is there?" Guo Xiong was stunned. He was a little confused at the first sentence. Mengzhu''s face was strange: "do you want to say... If the business can''t be done, benevolence and righteousness are there?" Ma Da scratched his head fiercely: "er... What I said is not the same as what you said." "Then explain, what is grandma? Grandpa is here." Ma Dameng waved his hand indifferently: "just use any word and make do with so much." Everyone could not laugh or cry. Heifeng swaggered past him and said, "shame! Why don''t you say your sister-in-law if grandma isn''t there?" Chapter 1000 That night, Qin Mingyue buried the ghost of the sea and quietly boarded Huayang island. Huayang island is a pure animal fighting Island, with dense mountains, vertical and horizontal streets and numerous shops. More than 30 fighting fields are dotted in the depths of the green island like stars. People come and go here, and it is very lively. Many prominent CHILDES and young masters and young ladies of zongmen strong family come all the way to play. They can hear fierce cheers from the Colosseum day and night. The slave trading market of the restaurant is open all night. It seems that the island is not guarded by many people. It is very loose and free. It provides maximum indulgence for all those who come here to play. But in fact, the alliance team controlled the whole island like an iron bucket. There were all kinds of guard forces on the island and the surrounding ocean. Under the arrangement of Qin Yunyi, Qin Ming was discovered by them as soon as he entered the sea area. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Tong Yan and they''ve already arrived." Qin Yunyi received them at the edge of the remote cliff and went straight to the deepest part of the island from the underground secret passage. From the passageway to the underground palace, they are guarded under multiple seals. They are very safe and can also isolate the life of Qin and the smell of the ghost buried in the sea. Qin Ming saw the demon child Xin underground and hugged him deeply. He was moved and owed. They were the most affected and saddened by his accident this time. Guarding so many people, demon son and Tong Xin all pressed their love in their hearts, and a few gentle words loosened them. Qin Ming was also excited to see the old brothers of Jue Ying. He hadn''t seen them for more than two years. The recovery of the realm was better than he expected. There was their efforts and Huyan Zhuo''s spare no effort to help. "Old black is here. I heard you were abused by white tigers? Black ones can''t do white ones." Qin Ming said hello to the proud black phoenix next to him. In a word, it couldn''t help rolling its eyes. "De se! Look, you''re de se! If it weren''t for the black lord, I''d protect your little wife all the way. She can''t be the village lady at the top of the mountain at the moment. You''ll cry to death then." Qin Ming briefly said what happened after he was trapped in the qingluan monument, and introduced Qin LAN to them. Although Qin LAN is cute and beautiful, with big bright eyes and a kind of ancient and strange simplicity, they know the girl''s background and just can''t like it. "So cute, you don''t like it, I can eat it." Heifeng lowered her head and looked at the lovely little guy on Yueqing''s shoulder, greedy to drool. This is a treasure. This thing is more precious than that tiger cub. It must be a great tonic after eating. "Xiaobai, take it out and clean it up." As soon as Qin Ming opened his mouth, Heifeng swished back ten steps and stared at the white tiger warily. "Don''t come here, I stewed you!" The white tiger is too lazy to pay attention to the black goods. The demon son changed the topic: "how did you come here? What was the delay on the way?" "I met the strong man of Donghuang Tianting, and finally got away. The ghost buried in the sea was seriously injured. We had a rest for three days and three nights before we came here." Qin Ming told the woman of Donghuang war clan again. This time he said it in detail. He deliberately reminded children''s speech. Don''t underestimate the heroes in the world, especially the strong men in Tianting mainland. They all looked at the seriously injured buried sea ghost. Although they didn''t know his specific strength, at least one thing was certain that the buried sea ghost was definitely not weak. Moreover, due to the height they had reached, they had unique views on the application of martial arts. The peak of triple heaven was enough to show infinite combat effectiveness close to quadruple heaven, and it didn''t hurt the woman at all? "Are you the genius of Donghuang war clan? How sure are you if you are in the same realm?" Tong Yan looked at Qin life and rarely became serious. Qin Ming shook his head: "fifty percent!" "Only 50%?" "Fifty percent is sure to draw." "Just tied?" "She is really strong. She has a strange ''potential''. She is very different from all the opponents we have met before." Qin Ming doesn''t mean to raise others'' prestige. He is realistic. He is really not sure to fight against the totem pole unless he sacrifices the Shura knife. Tong Xin, they all feel the pressure. Even Qin Ming has no confidence. It can be seen how strong the woman is. "Don''t worry, I''ll take over that woman!" Heifeng suddenly felt so proud that she was black and inflamed, surging out an amazing high temperature, and almost melted the stones in the room. "Take it easy." "I''m not the black master. In my eyes, you are all... Slag..." Heifeng turned her eyes. She crossed the ancient sea in more than a month and experienced many battles. Her experience is almost honed and her strength is growing very fast. Now she has the confidence to challenge the white tiger, but before that, she planned to compete with Qin Ming first. Now that a stronger person appears, might as well challenge that woman? As long as you can beat the woman or draw, like Qin Ming or white tiger, you have to bend down in front of him and bow down. Qin Ming smiled: "do you really want to challenge her?" "Of course, only an ancient beast like me can match that kind of genius. Give it to me. I will spend my whole life chasing her and defeating her. Don''t doubt my enthusiasm. Just imagine that the world is full of dogs and I am the only gorgeous Phoenix. Who can understand the feeling of loneliness? Until one day, I suddenly found that there is another in the distance of the world What will happen to me if I live a noble life like me? I will... Eh, what are your eyes? " Tong Yan stared at it for a while, turned his head and asked the demon: "if you don''t mind, I''ll kill it!" Demon son smiled: "braised it." Qin Ming said, "I want spicy." Tong Yan touched his chin: "I still prefer the original flavor. Maybe half steamed and half braised. Chop off your ass and feed the dog." Black Feng turned her eyes: "jealousy! You are jealous! When I take the woman, open it and eat it, you will worship me." Qin Ming returned to the topic: "where are the princes in the heavenly king''s palace?" Tong Yan said, "the princes are not with us. They are scattered in a wider range and refuse the cooperation of Xingyao alliance. They all act alone." The princes of the heavenly king hall are used to acting alone, but they don''t adapt to the cooperation of outsiders. They have their own experience in the sea for so many years. "Is it safe here? How sure can we isolate the exploration of the buried Brahma dragon?" Qin Ming asked Qin Yunyi. "If the head of the clan who buried the sea Vatican lizard comes out in person, he will find here sooner or later. I suggest you cultivate here for about six days, then leave, make a brief appearance in other places, attract your attention, and then return here. Go back and forth several times and wait for the princes of the heavenly palace to gather." Qin Yunyi is very confident in the prohibition of Huayang Island, but Qin ordered to disturb the eastern ancient sea, The news of the heavenly king hall has been spread out in advance. The Zhutian hall will send a strong team to search and arrest, and the chief of the buried sea Brahma fine lizard is likely to come forward in person. With the strength of that ancient beast, no matter how strong the barrier can''t stop its exploration. It''s a hunting ground thousands of miles around. Now the only advantage is that the princes of the heavenly palace are not here at all, so there is no trace of exposure. If the heavenly palace spreads its big net to search for the princes, its attention will turn away from Qin''s life. The eastern ancient sea stretches thousands of miles. Without intelligence support, the buried Vatican dragon is tantamount to a aimless search. If it deviates from the direction, it can''t be found here for a while. "Six days is enough." "Enough for what?" "Qingluan heart! I have kept this baby for a long time. Enjoy it together and refine it together." Qin Ming took out the long-awaited bronze tripod. He still remembers the chaotic war in the ancient city and the joint efforts of various treasures to suppress the giants, including the shadow of qingluan. It shows that this heart is likely to be left over from ten thousand years ago and tempered by countless Lingbao for thousands of years. Its energy can imagine how terrible it will be. It is not too much to say that half of the ancient qingluan. Chapter 1001 "Ha ha, you didn''t practice yourself!" Tong Yan was so excited that he was so surprised that he rushed over with an arrow. He thought Qin ordered Jin to enter the double heaven because he had tempered qingluan''s heart. Qingluan heart, he has been looking forward to it for a long time. "You still keep it." Tong Xin was surprised. "The energy of this heart is too strong. I can''t refine it alone. Let''s use it together." You can''t refine it. You can keep it for later. Refine it a little at a time. This baby can use high-level holy weapons. They thought, but since Qin''s life was taken out, they would never be polite. The white tiger got up and turned around the bronze tripod. It tasted the liquid medicine inside and had a great aftertaste. Now it''s finally going to eat meat. What benefits will it bring? Both ends of the earth Phoenix Xuan snake flew over and flew around the bronze tripod. The bronze tripod was blooming with green light and transpiration of strong medicine fragrance. It was transparent, comfortable and cool when smelling. The sound of beating heart could be heard across the thick bronze tripod, like a fresh heart beating vigorously. "Qingluan''s heart?" Leo said. They were all looking here, but they didn''t move forward. Although I don''t know what level of baby it is, I can see the excited look of Tong Yan. It''s definitely not ordinary. Some players couldn''t help but inhale deeply and greedily enjoyed the wonderful fragrance of medicine. When they took a bite, they had a feeling that their pores should be relaxed and open. It''s really wonderful. "Up!" Heifeng suddenly screamed, raised a strong wind, shook everyone back, and threw his whole body on the bronze tripod. Dihuang Xuan snake was frightened and showed her fierce face. She almost fought back. If Yueqing and Tongxin hadn''t stopped it in time, there would be a tragedy. These two murderous objects are the triple heaven realm. Although they have not fully recovered, they will definitely be enough for the black phoenix to bear if they blow out. "What do you do when you are surprised?" Qin Ming said nothing and paid attention to the image. "Is this the heart of qingluan? Is this the heart of qingluan?" Heifeng was shaking all over excitedly. Heiyan was surging and tumbling. There was a tendency to detonate. It was too excited and excited. Pure blood qingluan, if you can swallow this heart, its blood power will be enhanced again. It is possible to be infinitely close to pure blood. Over the years, its blood has been quenched and washed many times, but the closer it is to pure blood, the more difficult it is. Now it costs countless precious drugs, and it is difficult to refine a little. It''s more difficult than going to heaven to pursue pure blood. Heifeng had a whistling impulse: "discuss a matter!" "Say!" "This heart belongs to me. How about you find a way to accept this fact?" "Why don''t you die?" the people couldn''t laugh or cry. You want to swallow such a precious baby alone? "Either use it together, or... You watch." Qin Ming directly rejected Heifeng''s idea. "Ah!! don''t!" Heifeng''s exaggerated wail rushed to Qin Ming. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of his two claws, he might kneel down. "Brother! Dear brother! My life will be yours in the future. You let me go east, I will never go west, you let me go forward, I will never step back, you let me catch a woman for you, it''s not a national beauty, I will never bring it back!" People are full of black lines. Don''t you? Qin Ming pushed his head aside and said, "stay at the same time!" "Give me a chance, brother!" "Don''t make me do it." Black phoenix pours on the demon: "Demon son, elder sister, kiss elder sister, give me qingluan''s heart. Do something quickly. Qin Ming listens to you most. He can''t stand it. As long as he takes the heart, I will follow you in the future. I will accompany you day and night, even if you sleep! I will be your clothes, your shadow and your most loyal partner in the future! With me, you won''t need Qin in the future Life, I am all you have! " Qin Yunyi and other leaders of Huayang island looked at each other. This black phoenix seemed a little unseemly! "Come here." Qin Ming waved to her. Black phoenix whooshed in front of Qin Ming. The speed was so fast that it brought a strong wind and almost flew Qin LAN sitting on Yue Qing''s shoulder. "Two choices!" "You say! Brother! Kiss brother!" black Feng''s eyes are shining. "Either, share with us, or..." "Give it all to me? What conditions are you willing to give me? I''ll admit everything about sleeping! Let''s go!" Heifeng looked at death like home, and people wanted to smoke him. However, qingluan''s heart was really too tempting to it, and it was almost the same to change her fate. "Or... We''ll knock you out and save you restlessness." "Ah..." "Go!" Qin Ming waved, and the white tiger almost jumped on him. Heifeng immediately shut up, like a duck pinching her neck. She didn''t dare to make a sound, but her eyes were still shining and prayed to look at him. "You can''t use that much. A little is enough for you." Qin Ming patted it on the head and said to Jue Ying, "get ready." "Ready for what?" "We are in front, resisting most of the energy of qingluan''s heart. You disperse outward according to the realm, and use as much as you have." "We also have a share?" they were surprised and surprised. Looking at the restless appearance of Heifeng, qingluan''s heart must be a peerless baby. They would like to smell it. Unexpectedly, they still have a share. "It''s a rare opportunity. Maybe it can harden your physique." "This... Is this enough? We''re a little inappropriate." Li Mo rubbed his hands and smiled, a little insincere. "Enough points, come together." They exchanged surprised eyes and didn''t know what to say. Qin Yunyi found them an independent and large enough room. Nearly 100 people scattered around the bronze tripod and separated their positions according to the level of the realm. They first quietly recuperated for nearly half a day, and everyone recovered to their best state. Peace of mind and peace of soul. Under Qin''s instructions, the bronze tripod cover flew across the air, and the breath of the holy land turned into an invisible hand and grasped the leaping heart. Boom! The almost explosive noise broke out in this closed space, shaking the underground palace and roaring the stratum. The whole island shook weakly and awakened countless spirit birds and beasts. The heart soared and the birds chirped sharply, like the real qingluan crying. The heart released a towering green fog and filled the room hundreds of meters wide. It was like a roaring roar and deafening. Leo and others in the distance trembled and looked painful. They all felt the terrible wave of being crushed. Fortunately, Qin ordered them to release their powerful holy power and grab energy frantically, so they managed to control the dangerous scene of losing control. The liquid medicine in the bronze tripod also rises one after another and surrounds the heart. The green fog is churning, the medicine is fragrant, and the burst of energy is greater than they expected. The cry and howl of qingluan constantly reverberates, making people''s souls tremble. The black phoenix had no time to complain. He devoured the green fog crazily and absorbed the energy inside. Qin Ming, Yue Qing, the ghost of the buried sea, Tong Yan, Tong Xin, the demon son, the white tiger and the earth Huang Xuan snake all controlled their mind and absorbed the energy with all their strength. A small vortex was formed around each of them, and the energy gathered to them like a whale. After the short turbulence, everyone quickly adjusted their state and began the most special retreat in their life. Chapter 1002 The vast energy far exceeds everyone''s expectation, which also shows the strength of this qingluan heart. The opportunity is big enough to benefit everyone. The thick green fog poured into Qin Ming''s body, infiltrating all bones and nourishing flesh and blood. Qin Ming''s constitution has been tempered countless times, but he can still clearly feel the wonderful effect of washing marrow and refining soul. It can be imagined that for Tong Yan and others, especially for Leo and Guo Xiong, it is no less than a transformation. Qingluan''s unique energy and the unique effect of the liquid medicine act repeatedly in everyone''s body. They seem to have become a cauldron furnace, their blood and gas are boiling, burning impurities and quenching their soul. Leo felt the magical effect of green fog, his blood was boiling with excitement, and he had the impulse to roar. He is an old hunter wandering the ancient sea. He can''t count the dangers he has experienced and has encountered many opportunities. However, compared with the current qingluan heart, the previous opportunities are like children''s play. This is the opportunity, and this is the transformation. He was covered in green fog, and his muscles, blood vessels, internal organs and meridians seemed to become transparent. He had a wonderful feeling of becoming immortal. Leo is almost certain that he will break through, break through to the holy martial arts realm he has always dreamed of! Not only Leo, like Guo Xiong, they were also excited. The feeling of ecstasy gushed out of their hearts and almost couldn''t restrain their excitement. For them, this kind of thorough refining from flesh and blood to bones, from meridians to sea of Qi, from flesh to soul, inside and outside, is almost unthinkable. This is the treatment that those super powerful geniuses are qualified to enjoy, which is far beyond their reach for hunters. For these people, this is not only an opportunity they will not encounter in their life, but also an opportunity that will change their life. Most of them are excellent hunters. Otherwise, they can''t enter high-level martial arts with their own efforts. Their talent is not low, but they are always a little worse if they want to go further and become stronger. But this time, they all deeply felt their change and sublimation. Coupled with the feelings brought about by re cultivation in the past two years, they suddenly have lofty feelings and are full of hope for the future. Qin Ming is looking forward to getting some secret arts like inheritance. From the energy displayed by the heart, if he can get one or two secret arts, it will be as effective as Lei Peng''s inheritance. But after two days of refining, there was no trace of inheritance. He slowly calmed down and simply enjoyed the expected "medicine bath" to make his body degenerate again. It is reasonable to say that Qin Ming''s physique is already very strong, but compared with the super talents of some great forces, they take all kinds of precious drugs and undergo all kinds of quenching from the beginning of martial arts, and their physique is far higher than that of ordinary people. Compared with them, Qin''s life still lags behind. The shortcomings of youth need opportunities again and again to make up for. Qin ordered him to swallow and refine wholeheartedly and guide the power of qingluan to flow all over his body and sprint into the triple heaven of the holy martial arts realm. Yue Qing, Yao''er, Tong Yan and Tong Xin all take advantage of valuable opportunities to stabilize the realm and sublimate their physique. In the past five days, with the joint sharing of six holy weapons, five holy weapons and more than 80 local weapons, qingluan''s heart was gradually refined and decomposed, and there was no left. Qingluan''s heart didn''t disappoint anyone, or shocked all of them. It''s just one heart. It has caused all breakthroughs, without exception! It''s hard to imagine how powerful the once qingluan was. No wonder even Xiao Zu was afraid of this thing. In addition to the breakthrough of realm, the quenching of physique and blood is the most precious, which is enough to broaden their future road and increase their growth speed. Burying the ghost of the sea not only healed the wound, but also crossed the triple heaven barrier and entered the holy martial arts quadruple heaven. This was the breakthrough he planned to complete in a year. Qin Yunyi and other leaders of Xingyao alliance were shocked or shocked. In their words, they witnessed miracles with their own eyes. Such a large-scale collective breakthrough was almost unheard of, but it happened in front of them. When they opened the room and reminded Qin of their time, they could hardly believe their eyes. Qin Yunyi even regretted that he didn''t have the cheek to come in and close it once. It was agreed that he would get some benefits. She thought it would be good if they could harden their physique. As an elder, she was inconvenient to mix with them. Unexpectedly, there was a collective breakthrough! I can''t imagine how precious that heart is! If it weren''t for their identity, they really wanted to ask Qin Ming if there was any remaining liquid medicine in the bronze tripod. While they were still immersed in surprises and enjoying the wonderful feeling brought by the breakthrough, Qin Ming took the "Jue Ying" out of the room and transferred it to the secret room next door. Although they haven''t recovered from their excitement, Leo and his team are still trying to be calm. Their teams stand in a row, waiting for Qin''s arrangement. Maybe it''s time to part! In their hearts, Qin Ming gave them an opportunity, which was equivalent to getting gifts respectively, and also drew an end to the "vanishing shadow". As Qin Ming is now, he really doesn''t need them anymore. Qin Ming was brewing how to speak. He suddenly found that Guo Xiong''s eyes had a strange feeling: "Why are you looking at me like this?" Leo and his captains exchanged eyes, but they didn''t know what to say. Say something thank you? It seems a little vulgar. Although Qin Ming is ferocious, strong and aggressive in the eyes of outsiders, he will find that he is free and easy, frank and sincere after getting familiar with him. The words of thanks are different to him. Say something goodbye? A little sad. It doesn''t seem necessary to be so serious. "Why don''t you talk?" Qin Ming''s eyes and thoughts swept through everyone in the "Jue Ying", including Guo Xiong, Mengzhu, Sun Ming, Leo, Li Mo, Xuanjia brothers, etc. everyone''s growth rate was amazing and didn''t live up to his initial expectations. Leo was the first to enter the holy martial arts realm because of this opportunity. Although his rough face was forced to be calm, the joy and excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. The fist clenched and loosened for a while, showing the ups and downs of his heart. "Shengwu is triple heaven. How did you do it?" Mengzhu finds a topic to open the silent atmosphere. Recalling the scene when he met Qin Ming, it was the first time Qin Ming boarded the ship and entered the sea. At that time, Qin Ming was still very green. Although he was stubborn and arrogant, he could see that he was young. After so many years of ups and downs, his appearance did not seem to have changed. In fact, Qin Ming was fighting with life and death and experiencing danger again and again, He grew up in strategic confrontation again and again. His bright eyes were deep and sharp. Behind his habitual smile was the strength and killing. Maybe Qin Ming didn''t pay attention to it. He already had the momentum of a strong man. A few years ago, an unknown young man entered the ocean on a merchant ship. A few years later, he became famous in the ancient sea. Everyone knows that he can be called a legend. "It''s not so mysterious. It''s just hard work and persistence. Not to mention this, the three-year agreement is coming. Do you stay to protect the Jue Ying or leave?" Qin Ming has a bold idea in his heart. It needs the secret execution of the Jue Ying. Whether it succeeds or not is directly related to the road he will take in the future. Chapter 1003 Sure enough, they were about to separate. They looked gloomy and suddenly felt reluctant to give up. It has been three years since they broke into Viva mountain. Although the time is not long, it is the most turbulent and wonderful three years of each of them. For more than half a year, jueying has begun to move around, experience and grow, run in and explore, and have a tacit understanding with each other. In fact, before today, they had no deep feelings for the "Jue Ying" organization, nor did they have a strong sense of belonging, but now they are really going to dissolve, but they are reluctant to give up. Are you reluctant to give up the rich resources provided by Wanbao chamber of Commerce, or are you reluctant to climb the thriving tree of Qin Ming, or are you really reluctant to "vanish"? They may not know for themselves. "Jue Ying has a special meaning to me. No matter what it becomes, I will stay here." Guo Xiong was the first to say that whether Qin Ming wants Jue Ying or not, he will always belong to Jue Ying. "Every day I live belongs to the last shadow." Sun Ming said casually, but with determination. If Qin Ming doesn''t need Jue Ying anymore, it''s a big deal that he, Guo Xiong and Mengzhu attract several people to start over. Jue Ying will always be the "Jue Ying", and he will always belong to Jue Ying. Although Mengzhu didn''t speak, his attitude was the same as that of Guo Xiong and Sun Ming. After all, the original "vanishing shadow" was theirs. The team members led by the three of them thought about it for a while, and some people said that they would stay in jueying one after another. They used to be hunters. Some had their own hunting teams or acted alone. If they leave Qin''s life, they will still live the life of hunters again and need to form a new team. It''s better to stay in jueying. With their current number of martial arts and brand-new physique, they may really make some fame. Leo looked at the brothers behind him and said, "if you still need the shadow, we''ll stay. If you don''t need it, we''ll quit." They stayed in jueying entirely because of Qin''s order and came for Qin''s order. If Qin''s life is no longer needed, who will command the five teams of "Jue Ying"? Without strong leaders, the five teams cannot coordinate and develop their own. Rather than tie each other up like that, he might as well quit directly. He took his team and re developed the "thunder Dove" hunting team. Li Mo shrugged and agreed with Leo. He will certainly not obey the leadership of Leo and Guo Xiong. He can''t lead others. The five teams can''t coordinate, and there will only be contradictions. Qin Ming was a little confused: "who said I didn''t need the dead shadow?" He wanted to ask who didn''t want to stay in the team. He wouldn''t force it, but it seemed that they were going to be abandoned. "You still need the shadow?" Li Mo asked. You are the holy and martial triple heaven. The king of the heavenly king hall and the son-in-law of the Ziyan family cooperate with the powerful and dangerous Xingyao alliance. What do you want us to do? We''re not even qualified to help you decorate your appearance. "Of course I need it!" Qin Ming felt more and more wrong. What about the confidence of these people? What about the murderous spirit and momentum? In the long live mountain, Leo, they were strong and wild like wild animals, brave and fearless. It''s wilting today. He finally assembled such a team and wrote a letter to Huyan Zhuo to cultivate him at any cost. Now he is generally in the local martial arts realm. Leo even joined the holy martial arts. In a few years, more holy martial arts may be born¡® Jue Ying ''has too much potential. How can we not want them. "What can we do for you?" looking at Qin Ming''s firm attitude, Guo Xiong was surprised. "Wait a minute, what do you think? Or who really stimulated you." Qin Ming couldn''t help swearing. The more he thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem. "We don''t have any other ideas. We just feel... How to say, we can''t catch up with you. Now you have Tianwang palace, Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance. By the way, there may also be Dihuang island. They are your background. All kinds of forces can be mobilized with you. Our group can basically be ignored." "Dihuang island? Has Dihuang Island cooperated with Ziyan nationality?" "Tong Yan is going to marry the two daughters of the leader of Dihuang island. Isn''t that cooperation? We just heard from Da Meng today." Guo Xiong doesn''t know about that level. However, outsiders say that Ziyan family is in danger of being dragged into a thief ship by the heavenly king''s palace. But no one will know that Ziyan family is secretly cooperating with strong help. One is the dangerous Xingyao alliance, One is the powerful Dihuang Island, which is a hegemonic force. In particular, Dihuang island is very close to chifenglian domain and can be coordinated at any time. The sea clan alliance may be able to suppress the Ziyan clan, but if it wants to swallow the Ziyan clan, even if it is ready to have a good mouth, it will have to burst with blood. But these are not his concerns. They are too far away from them. Ho! Really roll? Qin Ming''s expression was strange. Are those two coquettish women going to be my brothers and sisters? What is Tong Yan thinking! "Don''t think so much. I need Jue Ying now, and I need Jue Ying even more in the future. Which of you is willing to stay?" Qin Ming didn''t talk to them about anything else. First, he wanted an attitude! The team he managed to cultivate doesn''t break up before it takes shape. The heavenly king hall is the heavenly king hall, and the Ziyan family is the Ziyan family. He needs a team that completely belongs to him. Jueying is undoubtedly the best choice for now. Of course, Guo Xiong, Mengzhu and Sun Ming stay. Leo thinks about it for a while and decides to stay. Although Li Mo doesn''t know what Qin Ming needs them to do, he has just accepted the chance of qingluan''s heart. It''s really inappropriate to quit now. Qin Ming''s voice broke the slightly dull atmosphere: "OK! Since you have chosen to stay, the word" Jue Ying "will be officially formed today. These two words are engraved on me with a knife! No matter what happens in the future, you belong to Jue Ying, and you should strive for this name. Since you have chosen to stay, you are the soul of Jue Ying in life and death! Who dares to quit halfway or abandon it and hurt it, don''t blame me Heartless. Later, Guo Xiong, Mengzhu, Sun Ming, Leo and Li Mo, the five of you will formulate the rules of jueying. If you should be punished, you should be rewarded, if you should be killed... You should be killed! " Qin Ming''s sudden and strong attitude change made Guo Xiong uncomfortable, but the light and stern attitude in Qin Ming''s eyes showed that Qin Ming was paying attention to jueying and intended to create jueying. Guo Xiong exchanged their eyes and suddenly felt a sense of pride! The reason why the former "Jue Ying" had no sense of cohesion and belonging was that it was too "casual" and informal. Now, your simple but firm words have made them realize that Jue Ying may really be established. Signing today is their adaptation period. After today, everyone will be formal and must integrate into it Vanishing shadow. They suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that Qin Ming wanted to use the resources of the heavenly king hall and the Ziyan family to create a unique shadow? If so, the abundant resources would enable them to rise in the shortest time. This is a great good thing. Others whispered and thought of this possibility! Otherwise they couldn''t keep up with Qin Ming, let alone work for him. Guo Xiong and his team immediately made a statement, first set up the rules, and then create a new shadow. Their voice was high, their momentum was full, and everyone''s eyes were bright. "I have some gifts for you." Qin Ming poured out the pills in the space finger. Except for the best pills, all the others were placed on the ground. All kinds of treasures looted from the burial God Island were also placed in front of them in turn. Chapter 1004 "What are these?" they looked at the jade bottles all over the ground, and then looked at the ancient but powerful weapons. Their hearts pounded. As soon as they thought that Qin Ming wanted to build them, they began in the twinkling of an eye? The happiness came so suddenly that I was totally unprepared. "These are the treasures I brought from the God Island buried in the Zhutian hall. The jade bottle contains all kinds of pills that can heal wounds, quench body and strengthen yuan. Choose some suitable weapons to see if they can be used by you." Qin Ming provoked the silver gun in front of him, weighing thousands of kilograms. It was cold and fierce. With a unique despotic spirit, he played a few gun flowers in his hand and threw it at Guo Xiong. When Guo Xiong grabbed it, he probably didn''t expect it to be so heavy. He stumbled and almost fell down. He subconsciously released his spiritual power and stabilized himself, but he woke up the silver gun. The gun body trembled and gave a pleasant clang. A violent momentum shook Guo Xiong and broke into his consciousness. Guo Xiong''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He realized that he saw a shocking scene in the sea. The picture even impacted his soul, his blood churned, and his body stopped shivering. Guo Xiong has used a gun since his debut, not only because he took advantage of it, but also because of his love. At this moment, he was shocked by the picture of the sea of consciousness, and his expression gradually changed from dull to ecstasy. "The treasure of the buried God Island? Sleeping trough..." Luo AO and his family were stunned for a while, woke up with excitement, and a stream of hot blood rushed to their forehead, regardless of the image. They all heard that Qin Ming robbed the burial God Island, which is the super treasure house of Zhutian hall. There are countless treasures and opportunities. However, all who can enter there are the elite disciples of Zhutian hall. They are far away and dare not think about it. Qin life was prepared for them? How can this not make them ecstatic! Leo, more than 80 of them almost fought. They are all rare treasures. Any one is priceless and can''t be found. It''s only some talented people or big people who are qualified to have it. This kind of weapon is not only powerful, but also may learn some secret skills from it. For everyone who practices martial arts, it is a chance given by God and most desired. Looking at the holy warriors of the ancient sea, who doesn''t have a few treasures at the bottom of the box? Who doesn''t have several iconic weapons? Although having a baby does not necessarily become a holy weapon, it is at least infinitely close to the holy weapon. Leo, they shouted excitedly, their faces flushed and their necks thick. Fortunately, there are enough babies, 100 pieces, enough for them to share. Leo also impolitely occupied two pieces, and his rough face was going to smile into flowers. Mengzhu carried his bloody sickle and held a dark blue liquid in his hand. The liquid was like a spirit, floating silently and wriggling softly. She was looking as like as two peas of liquid, and the liquid seemed to be watching her. Soon, the surface of the water mass appeared a face, exactly like a dream bamboo. It''s imitating! "Xie Tongling!" everyone of Jue Ying shouts with fists. The excited blood is surging, which is more exciting than refining qingluan''s heart. Qingluan''s heart changes its physique, pill assists its growth, and strong weapons lead the breakthrough. Qin Ming really wants to train them into an elite team. Moreover, it''s a real cost! With so many precious weapons, who is willing to replace them with others? They are very glad that they didn''t leave the shadow just now. Choosing to stay is the most correct choice in their life. They looked at Qin Ming giggling and stroked the baby they had just got. Many people are in their fifties and sixties, but they all feel surrounded by happiness. Qin Ming accepted the command and smiled. This momentum was what he needed. "The pill is kept by your five captains and distributed to your brothers according to the situation. From tomorrow, you all begin to shut down and understand what new weapons can get and how far you can grow. It depends on your own luck." "Never fail to live up to the expectations of the commander." they shouted with pride. Even proud people like Leo shouted with passion and conviction. Until this moment, they really have a sense of belonging to Jue Ying. As for the degree of belonging and how many feelings can be accumulated between them, it needs to be honed in the later stage. But at this moment, they officially recognized Qin Ming''s leadership over jueying, and were willing to call him commander. "Half a year, I''ll give you half a year at most. After half a year, you leave Guhai and enter Tianting!" Qin Ming said his arrangement, which was also his idea after meeting the woman. "Into heaven? Where?" they just wanted to shout with pride and accept the first order of Qin''s order, but they all raised eyebrows. This name is very strange. Which sea area? Qin Ming began to introduce them to the mysterious and dangerous new world. In fact, Qin Ming didn''t know what the Tianting mainland was like, how to enter the Tianting, and where the Tianting was. But if he kept going east, he should be able to find it. Whether he could enter or not depends on Jue Ying''s own ability. Qin Ming couldn''t go to heaven in a short time, but seeing the strength of the woman, he felt it necessary to deploy in advance. When he walks into the Tianting continent in the future, he will have a secret and powerful energy for him to investigate intelligence and explore the real situation of the Tianting continent. Leo, they all frowned after hearing this. It was not fear, but the first time they heard of such a secret thing. What heaven and royal family are all above the world. Qin Ming didn''t say how to know these places, but they were awed by the ambition shown in Qin Ming''s words. This is the gap. When they thought Qin Ming was going to become the overlord in the ancient sea, Qin Ming had set his eyes on the more distant world. "This action is very dangerous, but it''s also a test. It''s entirely up to you to control whether Jue Ying can grow up and to what extent. In six months, Tianting mainland will be your hunting ground!" Qin Ming wanted Jue Ying to experience in the ancient sea, but when you think about it, you don''t have to waste time here, and it''s not necessary to let the people of the ancient sea know such a force, It may be more appropriate for them to sneak into the heavenly continent and grow up secretly. Although facing all kinds of unknowns and dangers, the pressure is too great for them, but it is the best experience. It''s like throwing a group of sheep into the animal tide. Whether these sheep can become wolves depends on Guo Xiong''s own efforts. If it was in the past, Guo Xiong, they really didn''t have confidence. They might shake their head at the first time, but looking at the jade bottle in front and the baby in their hands, they all have an unprecedented pride and confidence. There''s no need to say anything more. Just nod your head firmly and say, "we''re waiting for the commander in Tianting mainland." that''s enough! "I took a man named Wen Yang, and later he will be classified as'' jueying ''. You take him as my representative and train him more." Qin Ming entrusted Qin Yunyi to look for Wen Yang five days ago. He made a Lei Yin mark on the Lei eel to facilitate their search. It''s almost time to come back. Since Qin Ming wants to make a Jue Ying with all his strength, he can''t let Jue Ying completely out of control. Wen Yang is a suitable candidate. Jue Ying trains Wen Yang and Wen Yang supervises Jue Ying. "Wen Yang has a big chaotic true thunder formula in his hand. Leo, you can practice with him. That''s a saint level martial art, which matches your identity in the holy martial arts realm." Qin Ming is not the time to teach Leo the ancient art of swallowing thunder. Give him a thought to stimulate his motivation. Chapter 1005 In the two sarcophagus that Qin ordered to bring back from the burial Island, one is equipped with a luxurious and noble scepter, which represents the power and status of the incoming elder, and the other is equipped with a sharp and simple sword, which represents the ruling. The scepter was given to Yueqing, just matching her increasingly noble temperament. The sword was given to Tong Xin. Although she had a sword, it was given by her patriarch''s father, it was obviously much worse than the magic weapon used by the elder of the heaven killing hall. It''s just that there seems to be some strong thoughts sealed in this sword. If Tong Xin wants to use this sword to show real power, he must subdue them first. Qin Ming prepared a special gift for the demon son - a jade skeleton! What he dug out from under the burial island is also the strangest of all his treasures, even more strange than his melted hand bones. The skeleton has no ferocious appearance or the ferocious feeling of withered bones. Instead, it is like a handicraft. It is only the size of a thumb. It has been carefully polished inside and outside, crystal clear and colorful. The demon likes this'' gadget ''very much. After a little refining, it integrates into the demon''s body and sinks into the sea of air. The demon now has three treasures. One is the blood needle obtained from the secret room of the leader of the Tianqing demon clan of the magic spirit method. It is also the demon''s first precious and powerful weapon, which has been suspended in the blood sea. Looking down from the endoscope, it looks like a huge Tianzhu, surging with towering blood gas, hanging upside down above the turbulent sea of blood. It is spectacular and shocking, but it is filled with a sharp and piercing cold. The tip is extremely sharp, and the heart is cold. It seems to pierce the world. One is the giant tree rooted in the green gas sea. After the crisis of that year, this tree completely belongs to the demon. After repeated melting, it has blended with the gas sea. Now it is so huge that it almost occupies the whole gas sea space. It is perfectly in full bloom, full of vitality and green. It is not only a weapon, but also represents the vitality of the demon. The blood needle and the giant tree guard the two seas of Qi and fight against each other, but they are intertwined with each other, nourishing each other and not invading each other. After the blood jade skeleton came to the air sea, it happened to be stuck at the junction of the red and green air sea. The strong light was dazzling, like a round of colored scorching sun, which illuminated the special area of the handover gorgeous and gorgeous. The skull is not a real skeleton, but more like a weapon quenched by a strong man. After guarding the air sea, its body continues to enlarge, just like a giant mountain suspended in the air. The strong light released is like countless ribbons, falling down to the two air seas, but also surging with strong energy, grabbing blood gas and life gas from the two air seas. The three treasures compete against each other! Reflect the two air Seas! They will lay the way for the rise of demon children''s holy weapons. The two huge spirit cores Qin Ming got from the sarcophagus were also distributed to Heifeng and Baihu, which made the two fierce beasts excited. They haven''t seen such a big spirit stone even Tongyan. The energy in it can be imagined, and the benefits are needless to say. The best pills prepared for the Zhutian Temple Presbyterian were also given to Tong Yan and Da Meng by Qin''s order. All the treasures collected by the looting of funerary island have been sent out. It is a surprising opportunity for each of them, especially after qingluan''s heart has hardened her physique, her body is in an unprecedented state of prosperity. At this time, it is possible to make further progress by refining a baby and studying a weapon or something! "It''s like being a brother-in-law." Tong Yan held the pill in his hand and looked again and again. The best pill! Due to the rarity of alchemists, pills are very precious. The best pills like this can not be found. They not only need countless specific treasures of heaven and earth, but also need advanced alchemists to control them personally. Even the original sea clan alliance and the best pill were only qualified among the top-level people. Thinking of this, Tong Yan shook his head regretfully: "you said it would be good for you to wait for us for a few more days. Let''s go to bury God Island for a walk." "You''re so rash. You''ll be blown out when you go in." Ma Dameng hit him and played with the best pill in his hand. He was reluctant to eat it. He is now at the peak of his martial arts. After taking this pill, I don''t know if he can break through? "Brother in law, I have to say, you did a good job here! I like your strength!" Tong Yan winked at Qin Ming. This momentum of fearlessness is called a man. Zhu tiandian dared to threaten them and stabbed them. Ha ha, Shuang! "You think I want to wake up and lie thousands of miles away with a seal." "Don''t be modest. You really think that if you come here, what''s wrong with making noise? If it''s me, I''ll make more noise. Before Zhu tiandian reacts, I can kill as many as I can. A group of bastards dare to run to the Chifeng Lian domain and threaten to come to the door, which doesn''t take us Ziyan family into account." "Don''t be poor! When the kings come, discuss the countermeasures, whether to fight or retreat directly. In short, retreat before the comprehensive encirclement and suppression of the heaven hall, and return to the Chifeng refining area before the sea alliance finds that the heaven hall has rushed into the eastern ancient sea." although Qin Ming is very noisy, he always holds that degree within the controllable range, otherwise it will not be crazy, but death. "You don''t have to worry about the Chifeng refining area. The kings took cover when they left. Even if the Hai people found a problem, they had the support of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance to keep how many they went and how many they died." Tong Yan was clear in his heart and saw the situation clearly. A full-scale collision with Zhu tiandian is certainly inappropriate, but there are many opportunities to operate before they are fully mobilized. As for Chifeng Lianyu, if you don''t have a complete grasp, your father won''t let all the heavenly king hall evacuate. When the heavenly king hall left, the Xingyao alliance had secretly mobilized. The blood moon fighting beast and the purple moon fighting beast gathered in batches and lurked in a special area of the sea, just to guard against the attack of the sea clan alliance. "What about the geniuses you caught in the temple of heaven?" the demon asked. "There are still 60 left, and they can be used to protect their lives at a critical time." those people are all the talents of the new generation of Zhu tiandian. They are either elites or special and important people. Maybe there are some elders'' nephews. Zhu tiandian will certainly protect them as much as possible. This is Qin Ming''s mace and the capital he dares to destroy here. If the kings don''t arrive, And he and the ghost buried in the sea were in danger again, so he took them out to negotiate. "Are you really going to send it back?" Heifeng suddenly came over. "Do you still care about this?" Qin Ming motioned to the ghost of burying the sea that it was time to leave and divert the attention of Xiazhu tiandian outside. Don''t let them stare at Huayang island. "If you don''t want to send it back, send it to me?" Heifeng''s eyes twinkled. The genius of the heaven hall killed them. For their spirit demons, their precious flesh and blood is no less than the spirit core. "You want to eat them?" "I''ll eat meat and drink blood, and give him bones!" Heifeng''s wings pointed to Ma Dadeng. "Attention is good." Ma Dameng''s eyes turned and lit up. Qin Ming smiled and patted Heifeng''s head. Without saying anything, he left the room with the ghost buried in the sea. But before leaving Huayang Island, Qin Yun followed him and said, "you let the person I''m looking for find it. You just landed on the island. Do you want to see it?" Chapter 1006 Wen Yang saw Qin Ming in the underground palace of Huayang Island, but his familiar face seemed to become so strange. His heart was mixed, and he didn''t know whether to be surprised or frightened. He finally knew who he was with. These days, although he is secretly hiding and hiding, he has secretly learned about what happened outside. Until now, he knew that there was an organization called Tianwang hall in the remote western ancient sea thousands of miles away. He knew what had happened in the western ancient sea in the past three years and the true identity of Qin Ming. The king of the heavenly king hall! The son-in-law of Ziyan family! The most wanted man in the sea alliance! A super genius rising like a comet is also a cold, crazy and cruel man. A western ancient sea, no one knows the legend. It is also an existence worthy of being looked up to by Wenyang people. Wen Yang had secretly guessed that Qin Ming''s identity was mysterious before, but he thought of a overlord in the eastern ancient sea, but he didn''t expect to poke a pole into the West and involve such a complex and powerful organization. Qin Ming was not a chess piece of a overlord, but an important figure in the alliance system of the Ziyan family''s Heavenly King''s palace. Wen Yang walked into the underground palace with a nervous and complex mood. Looking at the full house of sacred weapons and animals, his momentum was unconsciously weak. In the past, I wanted to worship Qin''s life as a teacher, follow him around the world, meet challenges and be natural and happy, but now it seems that he is not qualified! There is no such honor! Qin Ming is like the scorching sun rising in the East. He is more like an insignificant lamp. He is lucky to be a subordinate. When Wen Yang first heard these complex and crazy "stories", he had a period of fear and the idea of never looking for Qin Ming, but he was surprised to find that there was a little excitement and agitation in his heart. Now that you have decided to pursue a new life, what else to retreat from? Even being a subordinate is far more wonderful than his current life. So when Xingyao alliance found him, he rode a giant horned beast without hesitation. All the way, I kept cheering up and let myself face it bravely. Later, I laughed. How can I keep up with the execution field? Just face it calmly. But when he walked in here, he saw strange faces and smiling Qin Ming. He was unconsciously nervous. He also remembered all kinds of legends about Qin Ming and these people in his mind. Wen Yang wants to show his bearing, but sometimes his bearing can''t be shown by thinking about it. Tong Yan lay on his back in the wooden chair with his feet on the table. He looked up and down at Wen Yang and laughed. Is this the disciple of Qin mingshou? Very general. The appearance is general, the momentum is general, the realm is general, and the feeling is more general. If he hadn''t saved Qin''s life, Tong Yan couldn''t help stimulating him. It''s not easy to take an apprentice. It''s almost the same. Not only Tong Yan was disappointed, but others were a little surprised even the demon son. Although they didn''t show anything, they were really disappointed. Qin''s life rarely receives disciples once. They are actually looking forward to it. The demon son Yue Qing even prepared gifts. They can accept it if they are too poor, but the main reason is... Too poor. It''s nothing else. It''s just a nervous look and weak momentum, which is very different from imagination. The atmosphere in the room was silent, and Wen Yang became cramped. Although he had experienced many scenes, he was involuntarily nervous in the face of Shengwu and amazing wizards all over the room. "What about the giant horned beast? Won''t you escape?" Qin Ming left the giant horned beast to Wen Yang when he left. He can help him hide at the critical moment. "I stayed at the seaside. I''m too big to let it in." Wen Yang took a few deep breaths and smiled. Qin Ming patted him on the shoulder: "come on, let me introduce you. Yue Qing, demon son, Tong Xin, Da Meng..." Wen Yang saluted in turn, and Tong Xin smiled back. Qin Ming introduced it in turn, walked over from Tong Yan, and naturally ignored it. "This is..." Wen Yang is very sensitive. The arrogant, perverse and evil boy seems to dislike him. "Who?" "This..." "Who is there?" Tong Yan rolled his eyes: "I''m his big brother!" "Hello, I''m Wen Yang." Wen Yang still took the initiative to reach out to Tong Yan. Tong Yan looked at him for a moment. Under Tong Xin''s warning eyes, he stretched out his hand: "Tong Yan! The eldest brother of Qin life! A man he is determined to surpass with his life!" Tong Yan? Young master of Ziyan family, no wonder. Wen Yang understands Tong Yan''s arrogance. The childe of overlord forces is not normal without a little arrogance. Qin Ming knows that everyone is disappointed with Wen Yang, but he still likes Wen Yang''s character. Moreover, Wen Yang is now at a critical moment of transformation. A man who has experienced more than ten years of struggle, finally left his family and put down everything just to pursue martial arts has actually seen everything open. As long as he guides well, he will be a good seedling. Of course, Qin Ming''s willingness to accept him is also in gratitude and guilt. If it were not for himself, Wen Yang and his family could not have suffered such great changes. "Cry, martial mother, give you a gift." the demon took out the prepared gift. Wen Yang is surprised and happy, martial mother? Qin Mingzhen wants to recognize me as a disciple? He didn''t dare to take the liberty to answer. He first looked at Qin Ming. After Qin Ming nodded, he saluted respectfully and called his teacher''s mother. "Ghost shadow nine steps! Practice hard and run away when you encounter danger." the demon son gave Wen Yang a set of martial arts, the top spirit level. Although it is less than the prefecture level, it is very practical. It can have miraculous effects whether running or fighting. This is the martial arts of their blood evil sect. Only important disciples can practice it. Wen Yang thanked again and again, and his uneasy heart was slightly relieved. Tong Xin and Yue Qing also took out the gifts prepared in advance, which excited and moved Wen Yang. I didn''t expect that these holy weapons were very friendly. They not only didn''t make trouble, but also recognized them. Qin Ming took Wen Yang to the next room, introduced him to Jue Ying and said his own arrangement. Wen Yang accepted the task very quickly. It''s too stressful to be with Qin Ming. It''s still comfortable for these hunters. Qin''s life has changed his life. He can''t say it in his heart if he doesn''t repay himself. "We''ll lead away the Zhutian hall and come back. Don''t worry." Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea said goodbye to them and left Huayang island. "Zhu tiandian may have caught up. Is it dangerous to go out now? What if you can''t come back?" Ma Dameng looked at the direction Qin Ming left. "Not afraid! My sister is so beautiful that she will find the next one soon. Isn''t she, sister?" "Can you shut up and die?" Tong Xin glanced at him angrily. "I mean, do you want to help!" Ma Dameng carried the axe. "You? You can talk about it first." "Xiao hei and I went to have a look." the demon son thought, no one knows her here, so don''t worry about the threat of Zhu tiandian. "Hmm?" black Feng was licking its big soul core and was stunned at the smell: "Why me?" "The skin itched?" the demon''s eyes coagulated. Black Feng''s momentum is weak, so I don''t have the same experience with women. "I''ll go too." Tong Xin is not at ease. Once Qin''s life is surrounded, it will be a near death. She may not play a big role with the past, but it''s better to wait here. After a discussion, Yueqing, Tongxin and Tongyan all decided to follow in the past. With the guidance of Yueqing''s King seal, they can accurately lock the position of Qin Ming. Chapter 1007 Buried in the sea is like a huge island. It runs across the magnificent ocean. Its huge body raises many eddies at a very fast speed. Endless blue light surges on the dark seabed, rippling invisible ripples, far, far and continuous. Dozens of miles away from the rear, there is a buried sea Vatican dragon on the left and right. Although it is not as big as the one in front, it also has an amazing body of nearly 100 meters. Its strong claws like a house swing powerfully, following the direction of the one in front, closing its eyes and feeling the energy in the ocean. Three buried sea Vatican lizards are the three strongest in their family. They all have a hundred years of age and terrible strength. The head of the clan has lived for nearly 200 years. They are tens of miles apart, sailing in the shape of goods. The endless blue light surging out blends with the energy of the ocean, capturing the breath of Qin life and the ghost buried in the sea. Their hunting grounds are thousands of miles around! On the back of each buried sea Vatican fine lizard sat 15 strong men, women and old people. No one spoke and no one observed the ocean. They were like sleeping statues without any fluctuation, dignified and indifferent. However, if anyone could see their identity clearly, he would retreat in panic and avoid them from afar. Everyone in this room is a powerful and famous person of zhutiandian, which can be called the "weapon" of zhutiandian to dominate the East China Sea. They are in a state of recuperation without waves in ancient wells, and meet the heavenly king hall with full strength. It has been eight days since they dived into the bottom of the sea. The buried Vatican lizard is huge, but it is not slow. It has swam more than 2000 miles of the bottom of the sea, but it has never been aware of the smell of Qin life. In fact, their goal is to seize one, kill one, seize a group and encircle and suppress a group of princes in the heavenly king hall. They can''t let the farce made by the heavenly king hall in the West continue to be staged in the East. The troops mobilized by the general hall have also been fully dispersed, searched everywhere, and all intelligence systems have been coordinated. But it''s strange that none of the princes has been found for eight days. Now we have to consider the worst possibility. The princes have secretly withdrawn from the eastern sea. However, according to the Presbyterian court, since the heavenly king hall ventured into the East China Sea, it should have a special purpose. It is impossible to retreat easily before it is completed. Lenovo''s actions in the west of Tianwang hall are a group of lunatics who are not afraid of things or death. Even the sea alliance dare to fight. They should not be afraid of killing Tianwang hall, nor should they be afraid of search and arrest. But where are they? The strange calm made all the search teams very uneasy. However, more than 40 people buried on the back of three sea Brahma fine lizards have always been calm, not anxious and impatient. Search and arrest is the task of burying the sea Vatican dragon. Their task is to encircle and suppress. They can only wait until they find the target. Yao Wenwu is also the only one with eyes open on the back of the most front buried sea Brahma fine lizard. Yao Wenwu looked at the men sitting in front of him, with a complex light in his eyes. He Canghai! Yeyuanming! Iron floating butcher! Zhao Luping! Four heavenly guards! In addition to Zhao Luping, the other three are strong men who have reached tianwu level in Tianwei for more than ten years. Tie futu has personally guided him. Yao Wenwu has repeatedly looked forward to being ranked as Tianwei one day in the future, on an equal footing with the characters he looked up to in his childhood, and once dreamed of fighting side by side with them. However, an accident, a mistake, let him be ruthlessly delimited from the son of heaven, destined not to Tianwei. The end of missing Tianwei is that no matter how strong and hard you try, you will be controlled by Tianwei. Yao Wenwu is not a willing person, nor will he let his dream of more than ten years fail. His only chance now is this hunting operation. If he can win Qin''s life and seriously damage the heavenly king hall, perhaps the Blackstone hall will carefully consider and push him to the emperor again. But what if there''s another accident? Yao Wenwu doesn''t want to lose his temper in front of the four Tianwei and many generals, but his heart is really hard to calm now. Eight days. Where the hell is that bastard Qin Ming? Never escape the East. Qin''s life and death are directly linked to his son of heaven. If Qin''s life does not die, he will sink forever. Yao Wenwu looked at the front Tianwei Tiefu Tu and let him down! From the meeting to now, tiefutu hasn''t said a word to him, not even eye contact. This makes Yao Wenwu feel bad. Tiefutu is the Tianwei he most admires and the Tianwei he most wants to be recognized. From the time he was granted the emperor to the present, there is the shadow of tiefutu in Yao Wenwu''s driving force to move forward. He thinks he has done quite well. He also fantasized that he would visit tiefutu when he entered Shengwu. But I never expected that he would meet tiefudu under such circumstances. Yao Wenwu was very confused in his mind, and all kinds of upset thoughts lingered. He has never been so upset or resentful. Qin Ming, you ruined everything for me! I''ll cut you to pieces! The boundless ocean is dark and deep, with suffocating depression. Yao Wenwu did not want to urge the burial of the sea Vatican dragon, nor did he dare. One of its people died because of himself and didn''t swallow him. Although he was worried, he had to be calm on the surface. At this time, the buried sea Vatican fine lizard suddenly slowed down. Pang Ju''s body stopped in the deep of the turbulent and dark ocean. The heavy and huge claws pressed the ridge on the seabed, and the surging blue light bloomed, shining on the seabed. You can see the dense blisters rising. It tilted its head slightly, and its blue eyes turned, as if determining something. "Did you find it?" Yao Wenwu was in great spirits, but tie futu and others still closed their eyes, indifferent and dignified, and were not affected. The buried sea Vatican dragon made a dull roar, and the huge sound waves spread layer by layer on the seabed, like the cry of ancient beasts, shocking people. Its huge claws pressed fiercely, crushed the submarine ridge, boulders rolled down, dust and fog churned, and the buried sea Vatican dragon turned its direction and rushed towards the West. Although it was huge enough to make people tremble, it was very fast. Dozens of miles away, the other two buried sea Vatican lizards received the command of the patriarch. Their 100 meter long body suddenly turned, set off heavy waves on the seabed and sprint in a straight line to the West. All the holy weapons are indifferent and their breath is stable, but their hands have been clenched. The surging spiritual power is surging in the meridians of the whole body. They are ready to find Qin''s life. Will the heavenly king hall be with him? Heavenly King Hall... Don''t let us down! Thousands of miles away, Qin ordered to say goodbye to the ghost of the buried sea, left Huayang Island, soared above the clouds and sneaked to the West. The plan is to appear somewhere 500 miles away, move 200 miles west and then appear again, and then sneak back to Huayang island and close it as soon as possible before Zhu tiandian is found. In this way, Zhu tiandian''s eyes will be attracted there, ignoring Huayang island and ordering Qin to buy them more time. But they all know that this is the best result. If the Zhutian hall has come in this direction, they may be locked or locked in a short time. Qin Ming waved his wings and was inevitably nervous. The search scope of the buried sea Vatican dragon was too wide and he didn''t know when he was stared at. He explored the prints in the palm of his hand and looked forward to the response of the princes, but... No response, still no response. It is reasonable to say that he is now in the realm of holy martial triple heaven, and his perception range can be within 300 Li, maybe more. Where are the princes? Didn''t you go east? "Don''t worry, we can always meet them when we go west." the ghost of burying the sea can feel Qin Ming''s worry. "I have an idea. It''s better to plan for the worst than take a chance to kill the temple of heaven and not find us. In fact, they are already behind!" "All the way west?" "Day and night, all the way." Qin Ming was very calm on Huayang Island, but in fact, he was not so relaxed. Once he calculated that Zhu tiandian could not succeed, he was watched. The direct result was to lead Zhu tiandian to Huayang Island, and the end was to be eaten in one pot. Until now, he dared to show his true thoughts, but what if he couldn''t meet the princes all the way west? Then he and the ghost buried in the sea will be in danger. Of course, the ghost buried in the sea knows the danger all the way west. Once surrounded, it will die without a whole body. Although the talents in the temple of heaven can be used to threaten, who knows how much they can play? But the ghost buried in the sea didn''t say much. He responded to Qin''s order with practical action - to the West!! Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea agreed, the speed increased again, and rushed towards the West. At this moment, in the sea area more than 2000 miles away, the Lord of the heavenly king hall is crossing the ocean in a small boat and officially breaking into the east of the ancient sea. The boat is more like floating in mid air than crossing the sea. It is fast like lightning and advances quickly. Direction, straight east! Chapter 1008 For two days and nights in a row, Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea kept galloping for more than a thousand miles. With the help of pill and water of life, they had abundant spiritual power and didn''t feel tired, but they both had a hunch that they were being watched! Their hearts were heavy, and a lingering shadow shrouded them. Qin Ming kept looking back and explored the seabed from time to time, but he didn''t find anything. Did the search team of Zhu tiandian go in other directions? Not in this sea? Qin Ming hopes so, but he doesn''t believe that Zhutian hall will be so incompetent. Although Yao Wenwu has been very cautious all the time except Qiyuan mausoleum on Hongliu Island, this is the ocean and there are countless sea animals. It''s guaranteed that Zhutian hall can steal their memories or threaten something. Today''s ocean is particularly turbulent, the waves are rolling, and huge waves collide and make a deafening roar. Seabirds and spirit birds are flying in the sky and sea, fish and sea demons are looming and appearing in the wave, and the sea is magnificent but vibrant. Under the sea, nearly kilometers of the seabed is dark and depressed, calm and steep. The terrain here is undulating, like boundless mountains and covered with all kinds of corals. Three huge buried sea Vatican lizards are twisting their bodies, swinging their powerful tails and swaying towards the front. The blue light envelops them, isolates their breath and integrates with the ocean. The huge blue eyes stared at the top, looked through the turbulent sea tide, and stared at the galloping figure in the depths of the clouds. All the holy warriors in Zhutian hall got up, with their hands on their backs, their eyes burning and their faces cold. They restrained their breath, but they couldn''t suppress the killing intention that was bursting out at the bottom of their hearts. An hour ago, they came here. Considering the crazy behavior of the heavenly king hall in the west, they had to be cautious. The three buried sea Vatican lizards collectively explored the seabed and caught the dangerous smell to see if there were any princes in the heavenly king hall in ambush. Yao Wenwu clenched his fist and filled his chest with murderous intention. Qin Ming, I finally caught you. Look where you''re going this time. "Yao Wenwu." tiefutu suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was cold. He couldn''t hear any emotion, but he showed the authority of pressure. Yao Wenwu saluted quickly and bowed his head respectfully. "Don''t screw up this time." Yao Wenwu understood the meaning of tiefudu and pursed his lips: "I won''t let you down." "Stop!" Qin Ming suddenly drank high, and his wings vibrated violently. Because the speed was too fast, he had to gather his wings and rotate, pulling up a section. Danger, a strong danger, thunder toad, Shura knife and right hand all send out strong waves and vibrate the sea of Qi at the moment. "Back!" Qin Ming''s face was dignified and roared loudly. The vibrating wings raised a golden wind and shattered the thick clouds. He and the ghost of the buried sea flew back to the rear for the first time. Almost at the same time, the sea tide below was surging and boiling, and a huge wave of more than 1000 meters soared, like a piece of land crashing into the air. The violent scene made people shrink. There are countless eddies surging in the depths of the huge waves. Each vortex quickly turns into a human or beast. It is held by the huge waves and hits the sky, like thousands of troops and horses, or like a huge wave of animals, killing them from the endless abyss. The scene was shocking, and the endless Qi of killing and cutting shook the sky and sea. Fortunately, Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea withdrew decisively. If they still rush forward, this huge wave will definitely swallow them, and the terrible impact force is enough to break them. Soon after Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea dodged away, the huge wave of 1000 meters in the air fell as a whole and hit the boiling ocean. The space trembled, setting off countless waves and galloping in all directions. Two buried Vatican lizards gradually surfaced out of the sea. One is 100 meters huge. It is blue all over, surging with amazing blue light. Its scales are tough and thick. Each piece is like an enlarged millstone. They are ferocious and ugly, twist their bodies wildly, and stand on the turbulent sea with sharp claws on the huge waves. On the other end, the scales from dark blue to black are frightening. They are like indestructible armor. Barbs are all over the wide back. Each one has a field of more than ten meters, pointing obliquely to the sky. It is cold and shining. On the ugly head, there are three thick huge horns, surging with palpitating energy. The moment it paid for the sea, the endless ocean was turbulent. The continuous force of the ocean gathered here and wrapped around the thick claws and the head on its head. It roared towards the sky, and the strong sound waves rolled over the world, shattering the dark clouds, shaking Qin life and the ghost buried in the sea. The eardrums almost lost their feeling. Qin Ming looked at the two giant buried sea Vatican lizards. His heart sank constantly. As expected, he was stared at. Fortunately, I didn''t rush back to Huayang island. "Qin Ming, do you hold your hands and go back with me, or do you symbolically show your courage?" Yao Wenwu''s eyes were shining and stared at Qin Ming in the air. Can you avoid it? Is he lucky, or is he really aware of the danger? The buried sea Vatican dragon has swept the surrounding waters, and no latent breath has been found within a hundred miles. The heavenly king''s hall is not here! "Zhu tiandian really gave me face. So many people were sent out to encircle and suppress our brothers?" Qin Ming was afraid for a while and almost flew away. He felt the palm print silently and didn''t respond! No response yet! There are no princes for at least three hundred miles! The two heads of the golden lion were high and the golden light was dazzling. It was watched by two buried sea Brahma lizards. There is a very strong blood level between monsters. It feels the pressure from the two buried sea Vatican lizards. It''s too strong. It''s too strong. "Answer me a question truthfully. Is the heavenly palace in the East China Sea?" Yao Wenwu was thinking about this question on the way. Why can''t we find the princes of the heavenly palace? The vast east China Sea has been operated for thousands of years by the temple of heaven, and it can not be seen everywhere. At least it can control most of the areas. If the king of heaven palace invade the collective, it will definitely show some traces, even if there are few traces. Black stone hall speculates that there is any special action in the heavenly king hall, which is easier to expose the horse''s feet. However, up to now, he has not found anything for ten days. He has to doubt whether the heavenly king hall exists or not. "Do you believe that I said no? Do you believe that I said yes?" Qin Ming looked at the people buried on the back of the sea Vatican lizard. Although they looked calm, he knew that it was an introverted breath, just like a calm ocean. Now he can''t see anything. Once it broke out, it was definitely a terrible energy like a mountain and tsunami. Except Yao Wenwu, there are thirty people! And two terrible beasts! Zhu tiandian really gives face! "Qin Ming, where did you get your confidence? It''s embarrassing to show your poor pride. It will damage the reputation of the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall." Yao Wenwu sneered. You can be crazy and unscrupulous in the West. But in the East, dragons have to be coiled and tigers have to lie down. The price of madness will only be worse. "I don''t care. I''m blocked. I accept my life. It''s not a big deal. I''ll die. But..." Qin Ming is used to all kinds of big scenes and can withstand threats. So far, he''s calm. The ghost of burying the sea shook out the sack. The sack didn''t look very good, but it was a space container. He got it in an underwater secret place ten years ago. It was like a small world, which can hold everything, including living creatures. "Let all the people go and give you a decent underground!" since the heavenly king hall is not here, Yao Wenwu''s purpose today is not only to win Qin life, but also to ensure the safety of the hostages in Qin life''s hands. Among the 60 elites in the inner hall, half of them are talents who the Presbyterian court has decided to train with all its strength, and the other half are CHILDES and ladies with deep background and important identity. The sentence that tiefutu just reminded us is worthy of this aspect. Take Qin''s life and keep the hostages. This is his chance to prove himself. It is also the capital to negotiate with the Presbyterian and the hope to restore the identity of the son of heaven. Chapter 1009 Qin Ming smiled. "The most respectable thing is that you respectfully send me to the red phoenix refining area." "Do you think you are qualified to bargain?" "Let you laugh, I have!" "Find out the situation and then go crazy with me. It''s a crime to destroy and bury God Island, and it''s a crime to break into the ancient island. There''s still room for discussion. But if you dare to kill our disciples of Zhutian hall, Zhutian hall will never spare you, let alone Tianwang hall and Ziyan family. If you dare to kill those 60 people, Zhutian hall will dare to let them be buried together! You''re not afraid of death, but what about the people behind you? They will all die because of you. Qin Ming, you are a crazy man and a wise man. You know the consequences very well. I repeat, let everyone go! I won''t hurt you at all. I''ll only take you back to the heaven killing hall. Wait for the people from the heaven King Hall to sit down and talk. " "Save it, you still have to practice your negotiation skills for two more years. Let the tianwangdian and Ziyan clan be buried together? Hehe, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. Ziyan clan, once the three giants of the sea clan alliance, if it was so easy to die, the sea clan Alliance would have started long ago, and you''d have to kill tiandian? Don''t talk about the night demon clan. It''s urgent. As soon as the night demon clan appears, the Ziyan clan will take the initiative to unite Alliance, I think the sea clan alliance can resist. "Qin Ming is playing singles today, threat? That''s what I''m most afraid of. Talk nonsense. Who can''t. United night demons? Yao Wenwu was not touched, but the holy warriors buried on the back of the sea Brahma dragon frowned slightly. Qin Ming is talking casually? Or is Ziyan really going to do that? The sea clan alliance has suppressed the night demon clan for thousands of years, and hatred has accumulated in the blood. Once the night demon clan gets out of trouble, it will fight back in an all-round way. The direct end of Ziyan clan breaking away from the alliance is to become the first target of the night demon clan. Ziyan clan won''t be unclear, but why should they resolutely cooperate with Tianwang hall? At that time, the situation was really special. Other sea people oppressed the Ziyan family excessively, and the Ziyan family was the strongest family in the sea family. Facing the life and death of the ethnic group, Ziyan will never easily show the so-called bloody nature unless they have confidence. Is the purple Yan Clan''s decision to unite the night demon clan after being angered by the sea clan? They stared at Qin Ming in the air, trying to see something through his eyes. Effective? A few more words! Qin Ming suddenly grinned: "Do you know why the two sacred vessels in the secret territory of the demon Kingdom disappeared? Do you know why I have the famine God Trident in my hand? Do you know why the heavenly palace suddenly made trouble in the west? Do you know why the Ziyan family accepted the cooperation request of the heavenly palace and broke away from the sea alliance? Do you know why the ancient giant whale attacked overlord island? Oh, far away. We can talk about this later. We are now Let''s talk about the problem of hostages. Release half of the hostages and let me go. When I''m safe, release the other half. " Qin Ming rubbed his nose and smiled brightly. Come on, scare, see who is more afraid of who. The ghost buried in the sea was cold and calm, but a few bright lights flashed through the bottom of the golden lion''s eyes. Qin Mingzhen dared to say anything. If he didn''t know the real situation, he would almost believe it. The holy warriors on the back of the buried sea Vatican lizard stared at Qin''s life. The disappearance of the famine God Trident and the magic tablet in longhuang town was strange. It is said that there was a violent sensation at that time. The two sacred objects were seriously damaged and the spirits inside controlled them to escape. But the secret territory of the demon domain has been guarded by the sea clan Alliance for thousands of years. How could such an accident happen suddenly? This is a punishment Tiandian always suspected. There must be some secret that outsiders don''t know. Why did Qin Ming have the trident of the famine God, and why did the temple of the heavenly king invite the sea family? Why did the ancient giant whale, a mysterious monster that should not exist, help the temple of the heavenly king? Why did the Ziyan family break away from the alliance of the sea family and turn to the temple of the heavenly king? All kinds of doubts hovered in their minds, and their feelings became dignified. It seems that things are not as simple as they seem. Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. These smart warriors will think more and worry more! Yao Wenwu sneered, "keep making it up! I''m listening!" "You can''t believe it. Did I let you believe it?" "Qin''s life is talking nonsense. This boy is cunning." Yao Wenwu turned back to remind the Shengwu. The heavenly guards stared at the sky with no expression on their faces, but they had some doubts in their hearts. If it was nonsense, but if it was true? He Canghai, the heavenly guard, gently waved his hands behind his back and made a gesture. A high-level holy warrior close to him understood it, stared at Qin Ming and the ghost of the sea, and was ready to take it by force! Yes or no, take the torture , everything will be clear. Qin''s voice was mixed with spiritual power and spread all over the sky: "it''s very cost-effective for the two of us to leave safely with the lives of 60 hostages." "No way!" "I don''t want to die, and you can''t afford the consequences of the death of all 60 hostages. There will be no result if we talk like this. How about taking a few steps back?" "Not so good! You don''t want to go anywhere today." "We really don''t have to talk about your attitude." Qin Ming gave a look to the ghost buried in the sea. The ghost of the buried sea took out a man from the sack and held his neck in the air. "One incense stick, kill one! Now!" "Dare you!!" Yao Wenwu''s face changed slightly. The two buried sea Vatican fine lizards had obvious changes, and the fierce awns rolled in their blue eyes. The eyes of the four heavenly guards and all the holy weapons turned to the young man. He Canghai shook his hand and stopped the holy weapon behind him. The boy was only fourteen or fifteen years old, his face was very white, his eyes were wide open, full of panic, his body trembled slightly, and the ghost of the buried sea pinched his neck and carried it in the air, afraid to move. Qin Ming looked at the face of the team of Zhu tiandian and smiled: "it seems that everyone knows him, so we don''t need my special introduction." "Qin Ming, you are killing yourself!" Yao Wenwu clenched his fists, his teeth creaking. That is the only disciple of Weng Lao, the alchemist of Shendao! Alchemists are very precious. The higher the grade of alchemists, the more precious they are. They are even rarer than those ancient animals with pure blood. There are no ten in the vast ancient sea at the level of burying old Weng on Shendao! It can be said that Weng is always one of the most precious treasures of Zhu tiandian. He refines a large number of pills for Zhu tiandian every year, and also refines specific pills for these holy warriors. After passing through his alchemy furnace, the value of all Tiancai and Dibao has doubled. Building foundation pills, quenching body pills, condensing spirit pills, blood alchemy pills, etc. are all the dependencies of Zhutian hall to cultivate talents. The pill is indispensable for the development of Zhutian hall to its current scale, the emergence of talents and the cultivation of talents into strong ones. Weng Lao himself is a sect. From ancient times to now, each generation is obsessed with alchemy and has a lonely personality. He lives in the dark, hidden, undisturbed and full of infinite spiritual power on the burial island all the year round, and each generation will study his life to find a successor who can inherit the mantle. Now Weng is old. He often doesn''t refine pills himself, and what he has learned all his life has been transferred to his disciples. The future Zhutian temple will rely on this descendant for decades. If he dies, who will refine pills for them? Not only is it too late to find another successor, but it''s even more difficult than going to heaven. This young man looks ugly, but it took nearly 30 years to pick him out. They are all important figures in the temple of Zhu Tian. Of course, they know the value of this person. Weng, who had not left the burial island for more than 20 years, even went to the Blackstone hall before leaving. He put down his words and did not bring his disciples back alive. He immediately left the Zhutian hall. This one, top the other 60! Yao Wenwu looks at Qin Ming''s eyes and shrinks. How can Qin Ming know his identity?? Chapter 1010 Qin Ming and the ghost of funerary sea took these hostages from funerary island and tortured each of them about their identity soon after. They didn''t know everything, at least they knew about it. Among the 60 people, this young man is the most common, but the most valuable! Also from the mouths of these hostages, Qin Ming learned about the alchemist and the youth''s precious. "Yao Wenwu, don''t get excited. Let''s have something to say." Qin Ming called out Dayan ancient sword, threw a sword flower in his hand and fell lightly on the boy''s neck. The young man is very ordinary. He also has an ordinary name "Yangshan", but he is born with fire and has a strong talent for alchemy. He was found on a remote island by zhutiandian ten years ago. He swallowed his saliva hard and sweated cold. The blade of the ancient sword was very close to his neck, as if it might fall at any time. The heavy cold air made his body tremble uncontrollably. Since he was very sensible, he was taken to the burial island. He lived on that remote and dark island. He was boring and calm and kept aloof from the world. He really hadn''t experienced such a terrible scene. His brain was blank and didn''t know what to do. Yao Wenwu''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. He was most afraid of an accident. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. He personally came forward to negotiate with Qin Ming. If he hadn''t started, "Yangshan" would die first. Let alone return to the son of heaven. It''s lucky if the Blackstone hall doesn''t turn him into a war slave. "Qin Ming, don''t be too happy. Do you really think you can threaten us with a few hostages? You''re pushing yourself to a dead end." "Let half of the people go first. You let me go. When I''m safe, I''ll let the other half go. My request is so simple. If I can''t meet this, it''s a big deal to die with them. It''s worth holding 60 people on my back before I die." Qin Ming was relaxed and nervous all the time. So far, the buried sea Vatican dragon has no response, and those holy warriors have no response. They are calm and strange. Will they easily compromise? No way! Negotiating with these people is like trying to hide from the tiger. A slight mistake may be doomed. If you can''t escape, you''re lucky. If you can''t escape, you have to be ready to fight to the death. The ghost of the buried sea also felt the pressure. His attention kept sweeping over the two buried sea Vatican lizards and the holy weapons on their backs. These people are too powerful. If there is no accident, the largest buried sea Vatican lizard is the patriarch of tianwu territory, and there may be tianwu among the more than a dozen holy weapons on its back! These people are powerful and have more secrets. If they reveal any flaws, they may be killed in an instant. Hostages are their only weapon now. Whether they can break out of the siege depends on how to use them. The four heavenly guards looked at the sky, and cold light flashed from the bottom of their eyes¡® ''Yangshan'' must not die, and other hostages can''t have an accident. They sent so many people, it''s impossible for Qin''s life to be threatened. Tianwei tiefutu lightly reminded Yao Wenwu: "give you half a column of incense time to negotiate." He means the other three Tianwei. Yao Wenwu is the son of heaven after all. He is also the son of heaven in the holy martial arts realm. He is likely to join Tianwei in the future. He can''t be blamed for the burial of God Island, so give him some time to show that if Banzhu Xiangnei persuades Qin to save the hostages, this credit is enough to make Heishi hall change its mind and Yao Wenwu can return to the son of heaven. But if there is no result in Banzhu incense, they can only say regret. They will personally take Qin''s life. They may take some risks, but as long as the time is right, it is not difficult to kill Qin''s life and take hostages. After all, they are tianwu. Shengwu can be regarded as mole ants, and tianwu can also be regarded as a lamb. Yao Wenwu gritted his teeth and said, "let Yangshan go first. I''ll call 30 names. As long as you check that you''re not hurt, you can leave. We won''t chase you for three days and three nights." "Can I trust you?" Qin Ming slowly scratched the sword in his hand on the neck of Yangshan. With the weak constitution of Yangshan, even if Qin Ming just loosened his hand, the sharp Dayan ancient sword can make him head different. "Don''t push an inch. This is your only chance and my biggest concession." Qin Ming thought for a moment: "roll call." Yao Wenwu was so excited that he couldn''t say 30 names at once. They were all the most valued talents of the Presbyterian court, or those with a particularly delicate status. He saved these 30 people first, and then took Yangshan away. Finally, he was able to explain to the Presbyterian court. Then you can let go and take Qin''s life by tough means. How many other hostages can be saved. "Now, let people go!" Yao Wenwu stood in the front and quietly made gestures with the holy warriors behind. Once Qin ordered people to be released, you can do it directly. "Are these thirty people sure?" "Sure! Let go!" Qin Ming smiled strangely: "OK! I''ll detain these 30 people and Yangshan first, and then release them when I''m safe. Do you want the other 29 now? Or do I step back for a kilometer and throw them to you?" "Qin Ming! Are you kidding me?" Yao Wenwu was furious. "I''m not fooling you, but you''re so stupid. Don''t stay in Zhutian hall to shut up if you have nothing to do. You''ll grow faster if you experience more." Qin Ming sneered and finally determined who is the most precious to Zhutian hall. This fool, do you really think others are fools? Qin Ming made a gesture with the buried sea ghost. The buried sea ghost threw out the first four named by Yao Wenwu. Three men and one woman are the most valued talents of the Zhutian hall, second only to the talent of the son of heaven. The Golden Lion held two heads high, grabbed one in one mouth, buried the sea ghost with the other hand, and Qin Ming held one in his left hand. They are full of powerful holy power, which can kill the hostages in their hands at any time. "Qin Ming, really think I can''t cure you?" Yao Wenwu was so angry that he wanted to be strangled by heaven. "That''s enough!" a powerful general pressed Yao Wenwu, and his right hand slowly clenched. The crunchy sound and powerful breath locked Qin''s life. "We don''t have time to dally with you. Let people go immediately. You can get out." "I can still..." Yao Wenwu just wanted to insist, but was pushed back by his cold eyes. This is a powerful general, the peak of holy martial arts, holding a black gold heavy hammer, stepping into the air, like stepping on an invisible step, walking step by step to Qin Ming''s place, with a strong momentum like an ocean against the sky. Yao Wenwu looks gloomy. Damn it, I can do it! He was worried and couldn''t take Qin''s life. What did he use to negotiate with the principal elders in the Blackstone hall? The four heavenly guards ignored him and were disappointed! Yao Wenwu really lacks talent and ability! I wanted to give half a column of incense time, but... Forget it. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea were impacted by the fierce momentum and retreated continuously. Even the whole body''s spiritual shield was violently fluctuated, like a flame under the strong wind, suddenly bright and dark, and it was about to go out. Qin Ming burst out, "kill!" The golden lion''s right head roared stiffly, his fangs closed and clicked. He bit the young man in his mouth, and his blood splashed. The fierce general''s eyes were cold and blasted into the sky. With a heavy hammer in his hand, he blew at Qin''s life and buried the ghost of the sea. At the same time, the fine awn in Tiefu Tu''s hand vibrated, and two silver needle like energy bodies suddenly took shape, locking Qin life and burying the ghost of the sea. However Just at the time of the upheaval, the buried sea Vatican dragon suddenly twisted its body, rolled many waves, and headed to the left front. Tianwei and the holy warriors gathered their eyebrows, noticed a strange smell, and looked in the same direction. Qiang! There was a loud noise in the sky and the sea trembled. The general spewed blood from his mouth, retreated from the high altitude, and fell on the back of the buried sea Brahma lizard. The heavy hammer in his hand almost got out of his hand and broke the skin and flesh of his palm. He was bleeding. He looked solemn, his face was pale, and his blood was churning in his chest. Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea were ready to work hard, but they were wrapped by a wonderful and bright star energy. Before they reacted, they retreated hundreds of meters with that energy and stopped on a small boat. Qin Ming was in a trance and looked down: "Hall Lord?!" Chapter 1011 The sea was surging and roaring, and a small boat was up and down, so weak that it seemed to overturn at any time. An old man with gray hair sat in the bow of the boat, holding a fishing rod. The fishing line transformed by energy fell from high altitude and dissipated silently in the sky and sea. Qin Ming was surprised and happy, old hall Lord? How could he be here! Wang Yin didn''t respond! By the way, the old hall Lord can feel the seal of all princes, but the princes can''t feel him! "When did you come?" "It''s been a while." the old hall Lord twirled his fingertips and starry lights soared into the air, like a gorgeous dress, wrapped Qin ordered them and pulled them back to the boat. "Where are the other princes?" Qin Ming was so excited that he felt like a heat all over. Here he is, finally! "On the way, it''s almost there." the old hall Lord immediately issued a summoning order to the princes scattered in the nearby sea area when he noticed the king''s seal of Qin life. It depends on his luck how many people feel it and how many people can arrive in time. "I''m sorry for causing trouble for the heavenly king hall." Qin ordered to apologize to the old hall Lord. "The heavenly king''s hall is not afraid of things." the old hall Lord replied faintly, finishing his clothes slightly, stepping on the void and walking towards the air. At this moment, the silent and lonely old man put aside everyone''s cover and showed a strong momentum, tianwu! The supreme realm above the holy weapons! Guhai is also a well deserved master! When the sky and the earth were dark and the stars came, the Lord of the old hall burst into bright light and walked silently, like a God walking along the Star River, mysterious and powerful. The clan leader who buried the sea Vatican dragon issued a low roar. His majestic body stepped on the billowing waves. It was full of blue light and fought against the power of the stars. Its fierce power roared like a volcanic eruption in the ocean. Tie Fudu and other Tianwei look dignified. Is this the king of Tianwang hall? When did he come and why there were no signs. Although they were paying attention to the negotiations between Qin Ming and Yao Wenwu, they never relaxed their vigilance against the surrounding sea, that is, to guard against the emergence of the heavenly king''s hall. The old guy appeared nearby silently. He was not surprised by them until the moment of attack. At the thought of this, they were a little cold. The general who was shaken back by the fishing line coughed up blood and suffered heavy damage to his chest and abdomen. He stood hard and almost lost his ability to fight again. He is very confident in his realm and strength. He is also a famous strong man in the hall of killing heaven. He is not Tianwei, but he is not weaker than those Tianwei in the peak state of holy martial arts. He was defeated by a blow just now. If he didn''t make a dangerous response at the time of shock, that blow would definitely pierce his body. Yao Wenwu looked at the old man suspiciously, the king of the heavenly king hall? It''s not in the East China Sea. Where did it come from. The master of the old hall stood in mid air against the team of Zhutian hall. His old cheeks were full of the vicissitudes of years, but cold and proud. His body was not bent, but stood upright like a mountain. In the face of the ferocious and huge buried sea Vatican dragon, his thin figure is not weak, but like a standing giant mountain, filled with palpitating pressure. Qin Ming and the ghost of burying the sea can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The old hall Lord is coming and the princes are on their way. Later, even if it''s worse, you can fight and retreat and escape from here. Qin Ming knew the strength of the heavenly king''s hall. Don''t try to stop them with these thirty people alone. After being tempered by the ancient volcano in Chifeng refining area, the combat effectiveness of the princes in the heavenly king hall has been improved by several steps, and some even broke through the original realm. "The buried sea Brahma dragon in front is tianwu, and there may be three tianwu on its back. The kings had better arrive as soon as possible, or the old hall Lord will be in danger." the buried sea ghost whispered, which can be relieved, but must not be careless. "Come on, sign up!" the Vatican lizard buried in the sea spits out words. His voice is as loud as a tsunami, surging forward and echoing in the sky and sea. After a long time, he has an intention of killing people. Tianwei took the holy warriors into the air and retreated to the buried sea Vatican dragon behind. First, let the guardian patriarch meet the old man to explore the strength of the so-called princes in the heavenly king hall. "Qin ordered me to take it away. All the hostages stay. That''s all for today." the old hall Lord said faintly. "Come on! Sign up!" Pang Ju, the head of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard, stepped on the turbulent ocean and hit the sea with his claws, which exploded like thunder and was extremely violent. It roared loudly, its sharp teeth were like a sharp iron cone, and the rolling sound waves spewed out of the abyss like throat and rolled up the wind all over the sky. Even though Qin Ming was already in the holy martial arts realm, he also felt heavy pressure. "The burial of God Island and Jingjue ancient city..." "Come on! Sign up!" the buried Vatican lizard roared and moved the sky sea, completely ignoring the old hall Lord. It was cruel and cruel. Its huge and heavy claws pounded the sea violently, rumbling and deafening. There were layers of waves on the sea more than ten miles around. A large number of sea animals fled, and some fish at the bottom of the sea were shattered and blood stained the ocean. The Lord of the old hall stood for a moment without expression. Suddenly, there was a collective riot all over the sky behind him. Like countless meteorites, they crossed the sky and roared to the buried sea Vatican dragon. Each star was bright and lit up the sky. Hundreds of thousands of attacks were vast and magnificent, covering the sea area and smashing one after another. Respond to it with practical actions and give you a special face? The stars are like countless meteorites, covering the sky and the earth. The Brahma dragon buried in the sea retreats repeatedly. Each star hit him like a mountain crashing, breaking out a violent roar, and the thick barbs on his back are broken into pieces and dripping with blood. "Roar!" The buried sea Vatican dragon roared like nine days of thunder, and its blue light was boiling. It was like countless angry waves turning around its huge body. It moved forward wildly and smashed all the bombarding stars. There was a strong light, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes. The buried sea Vatican dragon ran three or five steps and resisted all the star attacks. Its body suddenly stood up, and its huge claws hit the sea hard. Boom! The whole sky and sea seemed to tremble three times, and the sea tide in front seemed to lift up as a whole, turned into a huge hand, vast and boundless, covered the sky, and even grabbed it towards the star field of the old hall Lord. The huge waves are surging and the big hand covers the sky. We should control the stars. A terrible scene! Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea in the distance turned pale, and they couldn''t help but feel cold. They were worthy of tianwu. They were so strong that they were both flustered. Several disciples of Zhutian Hall who were also controlled by Qin''s order were numb and all changed color. They looked at the scene in horror. The hand was too big to cover the sky. Wang Yang''s huge hand held the stars and covered the old hall Lord inside. The Lord of the old hall looked up at the sky and was surrounded by stars. He stepped on the flying stars and didn''t mean to retreat. "Roar!" The buried sea Vatican dragon roared, and the oceans in all directions were in riot. The continuous tide poured into the giant hand, like the hand of the sea god, which continued to enlarge and expand. There are countless surging waves and a large number of eddies in the giant hand, which are filled with the great power of destruction. With a loud bang, the giant hand clenched it violently, crushed the stars and trapped the old hall Lord inside. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea changed slightly and looked at the giant hand across the sky and sea. The buried sea Vatican lizard has such a great power. It takes the power of the ocean for its own use and deduces the real natural ferocity of "overturning rivers and seas". In front of that huge hand, they have a strong sense of smallness and are unable to compete. Inside the giant hand, it has completely become an ocean world. Countless angry tides are surging, powerful whirlpools are swallowing, dense, and the whole world is rioting. It is mysterious and terrible, vast and terrible. It wants to crush the old hall Lord. "Boom!" The Lord of the old hall clenched his fist and bombarded it. Each fist was like a galaxy of stars, dazzling and twinkling. Wang Yang''s huge hand was shaken, but it was not pierced. The continuous huge waves and eddies consumed the power of Xinghe''s heavy fist. It was completely annihilated before it was far away. "Come on, sign up!" the voice of the buried sea Vatican dragon echoed in his giant hand, like every drop of water shouting. Fearless, the old hall Lord waved his fist, one fist after another, pounding the ocean. The power of the star''s heavy fist is unparalleled. One punch can''t wear out, ten... Twenty... Thirty? The ocean in the giant''s hand was completely cholera, and was stirred out of control by the endless power of stars. From the outside, the clenched ocean''s giant hands were shaking. However, the giant hand still held firmly, cracking the star field and suppressing the old temple Lord. Tianwei and the holy warriors frowned. The old man has some skills and can resist the ocean power of burying the sea Vatican dragon. This is an ancient secret skill. It borrows the power of nature, no less than Tianwei''s ruling! Chapter 1012 Qin Ming was worried about the safety of the old hall Lord. The buried sea Brahma dragon was too powerful. Yao Wenwu was in a trance and his whole body was full of blood. Tianwu! Tianwu! This is the power of tianwu! It is worthy of being the war beast of the temple Lord and once a bully of the demon family. The heavenly guards are not optimistic. It seems that the old guy won''t die so easily. In the vast world controlled by the giant hand, the old hall Lord blew out 30 fists and then stopped. His star war clothes flew violently, and a violent energy burst out in the giant hand. Just now, the power of all the annihilated stars suddenly reappeared, filling all parts of the ocean giant hand, focusing on the position of the joint. The starlight shines and thousands of stars bloom, completely illuminating the vast and amazing ocean giant hand, transparent inside and outside, and blooming strong light in the sky. The clan leader of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard suddenly roared angrily: "bastard, you dare to pit me!" The people outside didn''t understand what was going on. The clenched ocean giant hand suddenly opened. The sound of bang spread across the sky and broke the clouds. The huge waves and swirls inside the ocean giant hand were numerous stars scattered in different positions. The buried sea Vatican dragon roared angrily and frantically released blue light. He wanted to close his giant hand, seize the old hall Lord and continue refining. However, Wang Yang''s huge hand lay across the top of the old hall Lord, and the stars in the sky reflected with his star war clothes. A startling thought came out of everyone''s head - the stars control the giant hand! Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly, so strong! Too strong! No wonder the old hall Lord didn''t retreat and let the terrible hand catch him. This is to seize control. The Golden Lion took a breath and mourned for the burial of the sea Vatican dragon. The buried sea Vatican dragon roared wildly to regain the control of the giant hand. That''s the martial arts it released! "I......" the master of the old hall opened his mouth faintly. The vast and magnificent hands in the sky suddenly clenched. The stars inside and the huge waves outside were magnificent and shocking. It''s too big. It''s like a planet coming and filling the sky and sea. "Heaven..." just as the voice of the old hall Lord rose, Wang Yang turned upside down with a heavy fist and roared down at the buried sea Vatican dragon in front of him. The buried sea Vatican fine lizard was furious. It was the secret skill it released. Unexpectedly, it smashed itself? This is humiliating it! It twisted its body wildly, lifted hundreds of strong water columns, danced wildly in the sky like a tornado, quickly intertwined and entangled, and became a huge "water cocoon" to protect its whole body. "Wang..." "Hall..." "Hall... Lord..." Word by word, word by word, the heavy fists interwoven by Wang Yang and the stars smash at the "water cocoon", Bang... Bang... Bang... Like an invisible giant, dancing with heavy fists. The heavy fist is so big that it makes people panic. The bombardment of this fist looks funny, but it is extremely shocking. With each blow, the water column broke into pieces, shaking the ocean, and the rolling tide surged like a tsunami. Five consecutive fist bombardments smashed the buried sea Vatican Dragon into the seabed, making a loud noise, and the buried sea Vatican dragon spewed blood. This exaggerated scene shocked the whole audience, and the four heavenly guards looked as dignified as water. "Old man, you''ve lived enough." the buried sea Vatican lizard was angry, burst, and the ocean trembled. It sprayed a blood light. A small tripod knocked Wang Yang''s heavy fist open. The glow in the small tripod was thousands of feet, reflected all over the ocean, and there was a fire in it. The dark black tripod soared one after another and hit the giant fist again and again. It was petite and powerful. More than ten times of impact broke the giant fist as a whole, and countless huge waves fell all over the sky like a rainstorm. "Whether you are the Lord of the temple or the prince, you have to die if you provoke me to kill the Heaven Temple." the ghost of burying the sea roared and was as fierce as the sea. It hasn''t fought for a long time. Today, I''ll use this old thing to move my muscles and bones. I''ll also show those holy warriors and heavenly guards behind me whether its guardian beast is qualified to guard the Zhutian temple. The small tripod was dark and ugly, but there were more than ten sea animals in it. Their souls were immortal, the fire was their body, and the high temperature surged. They roared ferociously and killed the old hall Lord one after another. There are not only giant whales and strange fish, but also dragons. Fire does not hesitate, the animal soul does not die, rolling up a monstrous killing intention. The master of the old hall started with a war knife in his right hand. When he vibrated in the air, he cut out a star river, swept across the sky, and the clouds collapsed. In an instant, he killed those trembling beasts and blew them into flames. One''s own strength, want to shake the world and dominate the whole audience. With one blow, the saber chopped fiercely and cut to the front. Almost at the same time, Xiaoding passed through the fierce flame and hit it. The two weapons dueled in the air, one tricky dawn and the other accurate interception. With a loud bang, the sky trembled, and the huge sound overwhelmed the surging waves below. The old hall Lord stepped back five steps and removed his strength. The small tripod also quickly turned over and returned to the mouth of the buried sea Vatican dragon. Buried in the sea, the Vatican lizard swallowed the small tripod, opened his mouth and spewed out a flame, and stepped out a huge wave under his feet. Water and fire blend, and two huge waves roll forward, turning into a huge crocodile, running high in the sky and shaking the old man. The waves are huge and the flames are fierce. The perfect blend of the two energies endows the crocodile with a devastating impact. The old man''s eyes opened and closed, his fine awn exploded and flashed, and he drank loudly. He was old and low, but full of Chi. A sound wave spewed out and hit the giant crocodile head-on. The sound wave was continuous, like a sharp blade and big wave, sharp and violent. When the giant crocodile was killed in front of him, he was crushed by life and annihilated in the world. The whole audience is moving! Holy weapons are surprised! Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea deeply felt the power of the old hall Lord, like a God, proudly facing thousands of troops and horses, and like a rock, hard resisting the beating of angry waves. He is old and thin, but he brings everyone a suffocating depression. Qin Ming hasn''t seen the old hall leader take action, but most of them sit in the back defense and never meet the enemy in person. Today is the first time. It''s really an eye opener! Qin Ming was amazed and excited by the performance of the old hall Lord, which also surprised the team of Zhu Tian hall. "No wonder the heavenly king''s hall can run in the West. It''s enough for you." the buried sea Vatican lizard spoke highly of the old hall Lord, but his body light soared and his body size shrunk again and again. He turned into a human shape, not a complete human shape. His scales covered his whole body and glowed like metal. He looked indestructible. His thick tail dragged behind and swayed slowly and powerfully, His limbs retained the appearance of sharp claws, and the cold forest was reflected in the bright light. It is like a personal monster. Every part of it exists for fighting and is extremely dangerous. "I can''t remember how many years. You are another human who forced me to this point." the buried sea Vatican fine lizard breathed and breathed the scarlet letter, with stronger killing intention and momentum. It suddenly spewed out strong light. It was a sharp blade forged by its sharp teeth. It blasted and attacked, surging into a towering evil spirit, and all killed the old hall Lord. The Lord of the old hall took the knife to chop and accurately intercept. The audience was dazzled, but he didn''t move. Finally, he was full of stars and shook back the tooth knife that had to fight back. The buried sea Vatican lizard took the opportunity to kill and fight close. Its sharp claws were like dragon claws, dazzling and indestructible, and split into the head of the old hall Lord. The master of the old hall stepped on the stars and carried a heavy knife. He killed with the buried sea Brahma dragon. A blue light surged, like the embodiment of the ocean, a starry light, like the arrival of the gods, was inseparable, constantly burst into light, lit up the world, like lightning, rumbled, and the sea trembled. The buried sea Brahma dragon is not only the guardian beast of the Zhutian hall, but also the mount of the contemporary hall Lord. It is extremely powerful and can be called a bully of the demon family. Although it has not appeared for many years, its strong strength has never decreased. In terms of its life, it is in its prime, vigorous and powerful. Even the four sky guards present today don''t dare to underestimate it, but now they''re playing hard with the old guy? The heavenly guards evaluated the strength of the heavenly king hall again, which was much stronger than they expected. However, since he is the hall Lord, he should represent the strongest strength of the heavenly king hall. Chapter 1013 All kinds of mysteries are flying, scales and heavy knives are pounding, and the dazzling strong light is blooming. The old hall Lord and the buried sea Vatican lizard are in full swing, like ancient ancestors fighting ancient evil animals. The energy afterwave is vast in the sky and sea, setting off a hundred waves. Qin ordered them to wear star war clothes, but they were rushed back and forth, with blood surging all over them. A gold scissors suddenly appeared, puffed and splashed with blood. It cut the throat of the buried sea Vatican dragon and almost cut off its head. The buried sea Vatican fine lizard was cold all over, and his soul flashed back. The golden scissors shot at him and cut out strong lights. It was like a fast thunder tide, which almost drowned him. The armor of the buried sea Vatican dragon is a hundred times stronger than steel, but there are wounds under the golden scissor awn, and the blood of tianwu is scattered all over the sky and the sea. "Roar!" the buried sea Vatican dragon roared angrily, and the spilled blood suddenly soared into the air and gathered into a bloody evil beast. It seemed to be injected into the soul, hit wildly, shot the golden scissors head-on, and just carried its offensive. The buried sea Vatican fine lizard took the opportunity to take a breath. For a while, there were more than 30 wounds all over his body. Although he didn''t hurt his bones, he was bleeding. A blue light rises, which is the power of the ocean, nourishing the injuries of scales and flesh. The golden scissors returned to the top of the old hall Lord. The golden light was like a golden waterfall, guarding the old hall Lord. He stepped on the stars and remained unchanged. The invisible strength made everyone feel the pressure. "Don''t be happy too early, old man. It''s just beginning now." the buried sea Vatican lizard squirmed violently and ran forward. It was very fierce. The blue light around is huge and turbulent, and the ocean below is tumbling. Countless huge waves soar in a moment with a rapid trend. The strong blue light and boundless anger suddenly disappear when cholera is in the sky. Instead, a long gun is held in the hand of the buried sea Vatican lizard. The buried sea Vatican fine lizard condenses the power of nature into a normal shape and shoots it with one shot. It is filled with ferocity, like pushing out a vast ocean with unparalleled power. Fearless and fearless, the old hall Lord whirled the stars in his hand, violently waved his fist and hit it with his fist. It was like a compressed galaxy, in which countless stars turned over. The most terrible thing was that when he hit the heavy fist like a galaxy, it was like a God opened his eyes. In a moment, everyone was in a trance, as if standing in the boundless galaxy, being by God and gods, Silent gaze. "Boom!" the sky broke, a vast ocean of force and a heavy fist of stars. At the moment of impact, the ocean seemed to rush out countless huge waves and evil animals. The stars in the star river seemed to fly out, and the power and terror erupted, as if to destroy everything. The clouds within thousands of meters were swept away. Qin Ming, the Golden Lion and the ghost buried in the sea were shining with their stars and clothes, so they could resist the galloping residual power. Tianwei, such as tiefutu, also wielded a great waterfall of energy to offset the raging tide. The high-altitude energy continued to riot, the stars continued to collide, and then burst one by one. The scene was terrible and amazing, like God destroying the world. In the depths of the disaster, the old hall Lord and the buried sea Vatican dragon killed together again and collided fiercely. The buried sea Vatican dragon''s arms shook continuously, and its sharp claws were tenacious. It wanted to tear the space. It constantly patted the old hall Lord and hit the golden lights and stars flying around him, and one blow was better than one blow. It was like a surging ocean tide, wave after wave. The master of the old hall opened and closed with great momentum. He fought fiercely with a rotating sabre. He looked old, but he was domineering in his steady attack. When the high-altitude energy storm dispersed, the old hall Lord suddenly spewed blood from his mouth and was shocked back by the buried sea Vatican lizard. However, when spitting blood, the sword in his hand hit the shoulder of the buried sea Vatican lizard and split half. Just as the two retreated, the master of the old hall changed his calm and defensive stance, shot forward, whirled like a whirlwind, and the wheel focused on the sword to the buried sea Vatican dragon, with the target straight to the position of the shoulder wound. As soon as he was about to take a breath, his face suddenly changed. Then he showed his fierce nature, opened his mouth and roared, full of fangs. A terrible energy rushed out of his throat to stop the heavy knife. At the same time, his left claw was tight, cold and bright, without any fancy, and stabbed the old hall Lord''s chest. Ocean cholera, huge waves, but everyone''s eyes ignored them, focused on the high altitude, and were held by sudden changes. The energy wave emitted by the buried sea Vatican fine lizard is mixed with its blood essence and soul force, which is its accumulated offensive for a long time. It looks ferocious. Go to hell, old man. This breath has been prepared for you for a long time. The sky was trembling with roar and explosion. The energy smashed the golden light on the old hall Lord, broke the star war clothes and bombarded his real body. His tight left claw came and wanted to penetrate the old hall Lord. However When the golden light was broken, the battle clothes were broken, and the sharp claws were about to succeed, the face of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard changed dramatically, and the pupils shrank into a seam. Fake? Inside is not a person, but a bright river of stars! Almost at the same time, the scattered starlight gathered nearby, and the old hall Lord showed his true body, and his high-held sword cleaved at the buried sea Brahma dragon. The sudden change was only in a moment. The separated body shrouded in gold scissors and starlight exploded, like a star river collapsed, drowning the buried sea Brahma fine lizard, and the raised Sabre cut off the right arm of the buried sea Brahma fine lizard at the same time. The faces of Zhu tiandian changed greatly. Even Tianwei couldn''t keep calm, because they didn''t notice when the old guy disappeared and when he made a pit. Was it a chaotic moment before the big bang? However, they didn''t pay attention. It''s understandable that they have been fighting hard inside. How could they not find the buried sea Vatican dragon? Mighty! Qin Ming was excited and excited. The old hall Lord was really fierce. He didn''t show the mountain and didn''t leak. Today, he was really shocked. No wonder he was able to lead the heavenly king hall. No wonder even the rebellious people like the Green Dragon King and the Youming King respectfully called him the Hall Lord. "Roar!!" the buried sea Vatican dragon was furious, and his left arm was rooted and broken, dripping with blood. The blue light boils around and stops bleeding hard. Its ugly face is even more ferocious. The old hall Lord took the broken arm. The broken arm was like a spirit, struggling violently, constantly blooming the terrifying force of the ocean, trying to break away from the control of the old hall Lord. The master of the old hall was filled with the power of stars, wrapped around it and suppressed it layer by layer. The broken arm soon became quiet and was thrown by the old hall Lord to Qin Ming. Qin Ming caught it and started with a very heavy start. It was like dragging a stone mountain. The scales were tough, the edges were as sharp as a knife, and the sharp claws had a perfect radian, but they were so sharp that people couldn''t penetrate it. This is the arm and claw of the monster in tianwu territory. It is still fresh. If it is not suppressed by the power of the stars, it will certainly show a complete shape, at least 50 or 60 meters long. The Golden Lion showed a greedy look, and this flesh and blood is undoubtedly a great tonic to it. Tianwu territory can be called the overlord. The blood and flesh of the overlord of the demon family are too precious! Buried in the sea, the essence of the ghost''s eyes flashes. Flesh and blood can be called precious medicine, and sharp claws can be refined into divine soldiers! "Old man, you must fall here today!" the buried sea Vatican dragon was furious and trembled all over. Its claws were put away as booty? The main face of the old hall was expressionless. He collected the gold scissors and the war knife. His right hand slowly clenched and clicked. More than a dozen rounds of stars the size of jade beads emerged and rotated around his right fist. Each star was blooming with intoxicating light to illuminate the sky. More than a dozen stars danced and gushed amazing energy. "It''s time to end! Don''t entangle." tiefudu''s voice was cold and dignified, echoing in the sky and sea, giving everyone a heavy oppression. "Roar!!" the buried sea Vatican dragon roared, his blood was burning, and his spiritual power was surging. It seemed to lift some kind of seal. His momentum soared layer by layer, and endless blue light and blood gathered on the left, interwoven with the outline of his arm. Chapter 1014 "It''s burning its own blood essence and squeezing its potential." Qin ming could feel that the strength of the buried sea Vatican lizard soared, and its fierce momentum wanted to shake the sky. I knew that this giant beast that could fuse with the ocean was difficult to deal with. The old hall Lord was in danger. The buried sea Vatican dragon erupted and exerted its strongest power. The space around it was distorted, like an invisible flame burning. With a loud bang, it moved, left a shadow, and killed the old hall Lord. Its strength soared. There was no need to hide it. With a right fist, it hit the front door of the old hall Lord as if the earth were falling apart. The old hall leader retreated lightly to avoid the attack, but the jade ball like stars intertwined a strong tide of anger, like a compressed galaxy, blocking a heavy fist. Boom! Boom! "Death! I''m going to use your flesh and bones to sacrifice blood medicine weapons." the buried sea Vatican lizard roared with great strength, his blood was burning, his right arm kept beating, and his left energy arm held the strange little tripod and pounded at the old hall Lord. The mountain roared and tsunami like attack danced in the sky. The momentum and the energy of riots made everyone feel the fury and power of this giant beast. The old hall leader retreated one after another, trying to avoid the edge, but he was suppressed by the buried sea Brahma fine lizard, and the offensive continued to be violent. The sound of bang was muffled. The heavy blow of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard pierced the Milky way like star awn and hit the chest of the old hall Lord. Despite the protection of star war clothes, he still bled at the corners of his mouth and flew backward. Buried in the sea, the Vatican dragon chased fiercely and bravely. He wanted to kill the main town of the old hall here. "Good!!" the holy warriors in the Zhutian hall shouted and cheered for the burial of the sea Brahma dragon. What we want is this momentum and this wildness. The heavenly guards nodded secretly. This is the guardian beast of the heaven hall. This is the strength of the demon family overlord. But the old guy was really fierce enough to cut off one of his arms and force him to this kind of share. He had to burn his blood essence to show his strongest posture. "Old thing, how long can you hold on!" the buried sea Vatican Dragon flew to the old hall Lord. The red and blue energy in his left arm was intertwined, like the entanglement of the ocean and the sea of fire, and roared to the old hall Lord with a small tripod. The old hall Lord suddenly stopped, held the more than a dozen jade ball like stars, and blasted at the energy arm. In an instant, the sky and the earth flashed visions. The sky was dark, and endless stars hung all over the sky. The fist of the old hall Lord crossed the Star River, filled with horror. Boo!! A blow hit the small tripod. The small tripod trembled and burst out countless cracks, together with the water and fire arms controlling the small tripod. Almost at the same time, the old hall Lord and the buried sea Vatican dragon collided. It was like a collision between two huge mountains. They fought closely again, surging fiercely, hitting the ocean from high altitude, the deep sea from the ocean, and then shooting into the sky, killing them back in front of everyone. The buried sea Vatican dragon is fierce. The more fierce the Vietnam War is, the stronger the Vietnam War is. His blood essence is constantly burning, which gives him endless powerful power. The blue light around it is thin, and countless animal souls appear. With his attack, he attacks the old hall Lord, causing severe interference. However, after dozens of rounds, the four heavenly guards changed their faces slightly. Why can''t they hold it down? Although the buried sea Vatican fine lizard seems to occupy an advantage and press the old hall owner to fight, the scene is exciting, but the old hall owner doesn''t seem to be in the slightest panic as expected. The old face hasn''t even changed its expression. It''s said to be passive blocking, but it''s actually comfortable. "There''s a problem!" Tian Wei, such as tie futu and he Canghai, frowned slightly. At this moment, they even had an impulse to kill the old man in the air. But the noble Tianwei identity still suppressed the impulse of the small fire and just cleaned up an old guy. If they came forward to encircle and suppress, wouldn''t they publicly announce that they admit that they are worse than the people in the Tianwang hall? It''s not losing face, but also the momentum of the temple of killing heaven. However, they became more and more uneasy and always felt that something was going to happen. The buried sea Vatican fine lizard also felt it. Why can''t it be killed? It became more and more manic. It could not burn its blood essence. It soared its strength to the peak. With a roar, the surrounding animal souls gathered in the right fist, and the majestic energy was interwoven into the right fist, which burst out at the old man. The strongest blow was like the galloping of animals and the roaring of the ocean. The whole sky was disturbed by this shock wave. The old hall Lord suddenly stopped and looked coldly at the buried sea Vatican Dragon: "if you are upset, you will be defeated." In an instant, the old hall Lord punched out directly. There was no power of stars and no strong energy fluctuation. It was such a blow. Compared with the previous divine power, this moment is so calm that the people watching the war are not very adapted. "Avoid!!" tiefudu suddenly shouted, reminding the buried sea Vatican dragon. Although he didn''t know what was wrong, there must be a problem. The old guy is so weird. In this instant, all Tianwei and Shengwu suddenly changed their faces, because the spirit shield surging around them... Disappeared! Including the buried sea Brahma dragon at their feet! In order to resist the powerful energy fluctuation of the high-altitude battlefield, they all rotate their martial arts and release the energy barrier. As a result, they suddenly disappear, as if they were deprived by invisible forces. "Not good!" their faces changed greatly, and their eyes focused on the old hall Lord for the first time. More than 30 energy ripples suddenly appeared around the fist of the main wheel of the old hall, interwoven vertically and horizontally. Almost at the same time, he was covered with bright stars. The stars gathered forward and ran forward around the heavy fist. The heavy fist of the buried sea Vatican dragon collided with the old man''s heavy fist and hit each other in the magnificent long air. At the peak of burning blood gas, the buried sea Vatican dragon gathered all the precious animal souls and tried to completely damage the old hall Lord. The fist of the old hall Lord not only has its own star power, but also steals the spiritual shield of everyone such as tiefutu. The spiritual power of each spiritual shield is not too strong, but it is definitely not weak. It is fully doubled when integrated into the star fist. Click! The old hall Lord smashed the claw of the buried sea Brahma fine lizard, and the fist power did not decrease, pressing the broken claw and exploding in its chest. The armor like scales broke into pieces, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the heart inside was badly hurt. The heart contracts violently, the blood flow reverses, hits the whole body, and the internal organs fluctuate disorderly. The buried sea Vatican fine lizard trembled and was repulsed head-on. A large amount of blood gushed out and his eyes were angry. Almost at the same time, the energy of the two heavy fists exploded at high altitude, like the meteorite of a planet, the energy surged, and the wind swept across. In an instant, it came out for several kilometers, and the dazzling strong light lit up the sky and sea. But no one closed his eyes and gathered his energy towards his eyes to see through the situation in the energy body. At the moment when the Lord of the old hall repulsed the buried sea Vatican dragon, he followed up quickly. He was old but vigorous, with a cold but dignified face, tossed in the air, and the sabre reappeared. He drew a tricky arc and cleaved to the neck of the buried sea Vatican dragon. Pooh! A head soared into the sky! In a startling moment, the battlefield solidified! The sword of the old hall Lord cut off the head of the buried sea Brahma dragon! Chapter 1015 Everyone''s pupils are enlarged at the moment. No matter how calm people are, they also take a breath. The scene in the depths of cataclysmic energy smashed into their eyes, and their hearts shrink. The Lord of the old hall is fierce and fierce. He is not only attacking, but also starry all over. He looks like a big curtain, covering the buried Brahma dragon. Although the head of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard was separated, its soul was not destroyed. The right arm of the dance also tried to grasp the flying head, but the right arm had been smashed a moment ago, and the subconscious action was in vain. At the same time, the star curtain wrapped the flying head of the buried sea Brahma dragon, and countless star forces drilled in to seal it forcibly. Although the head left the body, it was still ferocious and manic, blood gushing and roaring, fierce and terrible, but it fell asleep quickly under the package of the big screen of stars. The master of the old hall shook his hand, summoned the pagoda and smashed the headless body of the sea Vatican dragon. The headless corpse still has a soul. It controls the body to fly back rapidly, and the blue light rises all over. It is desperate to release energy and get out of the sky. When the pagoda came, it expanded rapidly, spewing out endless glow, calming the blue light and the headless corpse. The pagoda is resplendent and majestic. It is divided into multiple layers. In each layer, there are fierce beasts roaring and innocent souls neighing, like a terrible purgatory. This is the silent spirit tower! It is the treasure of Chang''s family in the glorious imperial dynasty. At the beginning, the old hall master has been refining since he took it from the auction, especially after entering the Wangu volcano in the Chifeng refining area, it has become more powerful. It is impossible to use it to suppress the buried sea Vatican fine lizard, but a body and soul without arms and head, and in a moment of panic and fear, and has absolute certainty. "Help me..." the buried sea Vatican lizard roared in horror and ran away frantically. The pagoda fell from the sky and roared like the sky burst, rolling and romantic. The sound of burying the sea Vatican dragon stopped suddenly and was collected into the pagoda. The buried sea Vatican dragon struggled frantically inside, making the pagoda bigger and smaller again, but the glow was boiling inside, and endless energy was suppressing it, which was soon crushed. After a long time, the pagoda retracted its palm size and fell into the hands of the old hall Lord. From plundering the psychic shield, to beheading with a knife, separating the body from the head, to the stars sealing the head, and then to the pagoda to suppress the body and soul. He was dazzled and in a trance by the gradual changes. The high-altitude energy rumbled like a natural disaster, and the huge waves boiling like a storm. But everyone''s expression seemed to freeze. Unexpected changes brought strong shock and filled their minds. Even Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea were slightly distracted. They were caught off guard by this sudden reversal, and were shocked by the fierce bully of the old hall Lord. The old hall Lord took the pagoda and his head. A giant beast comparable to the overlord of the demon family fell into his hands. The old hall leader is still expressionless, Gu Jing has no waves, stands high in the sky with his back hands, and looks coldly at the strong men of the Zhutian hall in front of the undulating ocean. Yao Wenwu took a breath and woke up. He could hardly believe his eyes and killed him? The old guy killed the guardian beast of the Zhutian hall in front of them! This old guy is more crazy than Qin Ming! That''s the war beast that killed the Lord of heaven hall! Tie Fudu and other Tianwei''s face became gloomy and suddenly understood why the old guy had just shown weakness. He is creating an opportunity for himself to make the team of Zhutian hall feel that the buried sea Vatican fine lizard is going to win and has taken the initiative. Instead of intervening, he should relax his vigilance, then find the right opportunity, kill with one blow, and complete his hunting before everyone reacts! What the old guy wants is not to defeat the buried sea Vatican dragon, but to kill it! "Roar!" the buried sea Vatican fine lizard was furious, and its patriarch was killed in front of it? The 100 meter giant body twisted wildly, and the sharp claws crushed the tide. "Hand over the buried sea Vatican dragon!" tiefutu drank like thunder falling. His voice was dull and loud, and spread far away. It''s a giant beast in tianwu territory, and it''s also the guardian beast of the heaven hall. It must not fall into the hands of outsiders. He Canghai''s voice was like a mountain torrent, rumbling and shaking his ears: "hand over the buried sea Vatican lizard, otherwise it will be difficult to block the heaven hall and destroy the heaven king hall in the thousands of miles of sea!" The Lord of the old hall said faintly: "Zhu Tian hall, you are not allowed to step into the western ancient sea within three years, and you are not allowed to touch the trident of the famine God within five years. Promise, I will release the buried sea Vatican dragon and release all hostages. Otherwise... Tianwang Hall... Stay with me to the end!" Qin Ming was deeply exalted and his blood was boiling. The old hall Lord was mighty! He thought he was crazy enough. The old temple Lord''s attitude was obviously telling him, child, you are too restrained. The heavenly king hall is never afraid of anything. Why bother disturbing the ancient sea? All princes are born for war, can die for war, and will never retreat because of war. "Don''t think! Old man, from now on, kill the heaven hall... Declare war on the heaven king hall!" tie futu burst into the air, pulled off the flying blood cloak and threw it into the air. Boom The cloak danced across the sky and became bigger and bigger. It looked like a blood lake. The three golden bird patterns embroidered on it were "alive". It looked like a real and fierce Raptor struggling out of the sea of blood and flying over the iron floating tu. its cry and howl were sharp and harsh, and its anger was frightening. The golden bird is like a pengbird and a Phoenix. It is gorgeous and huge. It drags the golden light like a flame. Its head and tail are handed over and fly high in the sky, like a round of scorching sun. Tiefu Tu holds a halberd and steps on the blood Lake melted by a cloak. The golden bird above is churning like a scorching sun in the sky, with a terrible smell, like a god of war. He doesn''t stay in the Zhutian hall all the year round like the buried sea Vatican dragon. He either guards the Jingjue ancient city or the eastern border. As an old generation of Tianwei, he has been famous in the eastern ancient sea for more than 20 years. It was his mistake just now. He didn''t take action in time before he let the buried sea Vatican dragon fall to the enemy. He must take it back himself. The heroes of the Zhutian hall were angry. They took off one after another and dispersed to different directions to form a huge battle circle around the old hall Lord. The three golden birds are dazzling, and the golden light is surging like fire. The scene is amazing. The whole sky is submerged by the golden light, and even the ocean is reflected into gold. "Boom!" Their momentum was terrible. They waved their wings and killed the old hall Lord. The golden light surged forward and fluctuated like the sea. There were countless raptors in the golden light, all kinds of which were transformed by the golden light and jumped on the old hall Lord one after another. The Lord of the old hall waved and the stars reappeared. He just propped up a large river of stars from the towering golden light, and the stars bloomed. He made all kinds of critical hits and numerous rapid shots, crossed the river of stars and blocked the tide of birds of prey. High altitude completely turned into a battlefield of riots, animal tides collided with stars, and successive explosions. Three golden birds came in the air, whirled violently and interwoven into a drill like golden gun. The speed soared in an instant, penetrating the boiling energy battlefield and reaching straight to the eyebrows of the old hall Lord. By the golden bird and the golden gun, an invisible danger shrouded the world. Everyone fell into great fear, let alone the locked old temple Lord. This is the power of heaven and the power of golden bird. "Qiang!" The golden scissors reappeared, struck accurately, and confronted the tip. There was a crisp sound, trembling and harsh. The invisible sound waves rolled all over the sky, as if to tear people''s soul. More than a dozen weak holy warriors trembled slightly and had a headache. The gold scissors were indestructible. They carried the gold gun and flew back. The golden gun roared out for hundreds of meters, and three golden birds reappeared. They roared in the sky, as if they had a real soul. They were furious, waved huge wings and killed the golden scissors. The golden scissors showed no weakness and rushed to the golden bird. The golden Qi swept away like a dragon! At the same time of the weapons duel, Tiefu Tu, carrying a halberd, stepped on the blood lake and killed the old hall Lord. The old hall Lord held the stars in his left hand and the sword in his right hand to meet the Tianwei of Zhutian hall. Chapter 1016 Tiefutu is obviously more powerful than the buried sea Brahma lizard. Its energy continuously gushes out like the raging tide of the angry sea and turns into a powerful martial art. It is like thousands of troops and horses following, opening up and closing down, and killing momentum is overwhelming. The fierce collision between the two spread out a battlefield for thousands of kilometers, and the old hall Lord was inundated by a tsunami like attack. The old hall leader is still an ancient well without waves. He seems calm, but contains infinite power. He is calm and frightening. His starlike eyes are directly locked on the target. In addition to interception, it is interception, but once there is a chance, the attack is absolutely tricky and terrible. He Canghai and other strong people have dignified expressions. Now no one still regards the old hall Lord as a weak person, and no one dares to despise him. It can kill and bury the ghost of the sea and kill the super Tianwei of tiandian. It shows that it is powerful. It seems that Tianwang hall can take advantage of the sea family''s busy opportunity to disturb the western ancient sea. It depends on more than luck. However, they have more confidence in tiefutu. As the supreme power in the front row of Tianwei, it''s strange if they can''t even win an old guy. The war halberd killed forward, and a terrible energy burst out, like an ancient volcano that suddenly woke up. The energy spewed out like an ocean. The power of terror was shocking. Such power was enough to destroy an island and kill a sect. At the moment, it was specially prepared for the old hall Lord to kill him! The old hall leader retreated quickly. The stars flew out of his mouth and crossed into a storm vortex. The stars outside are bright, the darkness inside is boundless, and the black hole? This is the black hole power in the starry sky. When the energy surge came, it was completely swallowed by the vortex, and there was nothing left, which was almost crazy. The massive offensive was destroyed in a strange way, which surprised everyone. The whirlpool turned upside down and ran across the sky over the old hall Lord. The stars were dazzling and silent, but it put unspeakable pressure on the race. Iron Fu Tu frowned, and the power of the stars made the old guy play! "How strong!" Yao Wenwu blurted out involuntarily. Someone in the heavenly king''s hall can fight against his most revered Tianwei? This was something he had never thought of before. He didn''t treat the heavenly king hall as a weak person, but he was obviously stuck in a limit subconsciously. Does the little heavenly king hall want to fight against the Zhutian hall? It''s just a riot at most. However, today, he found that he greatly underestimated the temple of heavenly kings. If the Lord of the temple is strong, it''s OK. If all princes are so strong, it''s necessary to reassess the threat of the temple of heavenly kings? Yao Wenwu couldn''t help glancing at Qin Ming. It is said that the hall Lord of his Highness the heavenly king will be him? Will he lead the king? The black hole above the main hall of the old hall was divided into eight and attacked alternately. In reality, an ancient fierce beast was running around with stars, and its huge mouth was surging with phagocytic power. With a terrible momentum, it rushed one after another to the iron floating slaughter. Amazing martial arts attainments. "Kill!!" tie futu was not restrained, but his fighting spirit was stronger. His momentum broke out, his whole body was shining, and he killed the old hall Lord. His whole body was shining, like a flash of lightning, dazzling and powerful. He danced the halberd, and the power of a blow disturbed the sky, shaking up terrible waves. Poof! Like a startling rainbow, it crossed the oncoming black hole. The halberd was extremely powerful. It swept across and cut the black hole in half. Black holes and stars detonate! Tiefu Tu''s fighting power is unparalleled. He dashed wildly with the halberd, hitting the ancient fierce beast like star black hole. At this moment, there were confused images behind him, like a vast battlefield. Countless creatures were fighting. That was his war field and the shadow of death formed by years of fighting. A series of explosions roared at high altitude. Tiefutu cut eight black holes and killed the old hall Lord. At this moment, the momentum soared, like a raptor rising in the air and roaring towards the old hall Lord with a halberd. The shadow of death behind him became more intense. Those images seemed to become a reality. Countless human and animal shadows roared there, a huge killing shadow, stretching across the sky and shocking people''s heart. The halberd was also extremely powerful at the moment. It was like a giant mountain smashing at the old hall Lord. Even the sound was so grand, buzzing and trembling in all directions. The master of the old hall is old, but full of vitality, vigorous like the sea, with deep eyes and shining stars inside. The whole person suddenly feels tall, like a mountain and a God, which surprised all the people in the distance. Can this old guy be stronger? "Heaven seal of nine star town!" the old hall leader yelled, and his momentum soared again. It was completely like a changed person, with long hair and red eyes. With one punch, the whole arm is shining, bright and transparent. It looks like stars, sun and moon. It looks gorgeous and mysterious, but it is full of amazing power. Bang! The "star arm" of the old hall Lord broke through many shadows and collided with the halberd. Tiefutu was struck by lightning, and the halberd trembled violently. The terrible anti earthquake force swept away and hit tiefutu itself. Tiefutu felt that the halberd seemed to enter the starry sky against the boundless galaxy. A mouthful of blood gushed out and the whole man flew out. "What?" the whole audience exclaimed, and even Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea changed slightly. What a surprise! The master of the old hall ran wildly with great strides. His face was expressionless and old and indifferent, but he sent out endless power. The strong light of the stars spread, and the whole body on the right became stars. Half the body and half the stars are silent on the left and mysterious on the right. Long hair and clothes are hunting and flying, like heaven and earth in turmoil. The speed of the old hall master was amazing. He caught up with tiefutu and burst out with a fist. The right half of his body burst into strong light. The stars turned and the sun and moon shone, like half of the sky pressed down. Tiefutu was furious and frightened. He shook his right arm and forced the halberd out of the fierce whirlwind to attack the old hall Lord. The halberd glowed and covered with countless runes, like automatically releasing the seal. There was a killing world to wake up. However Boom! After half of the body of the old hall Lord turned into stars, his power became more fierce. He punched the halberd and blew the iron floating Tu away again. The people in Zhutian hall took a breath. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe their eyes. Did Tiefu Tu lose? Twice in a row? The old hall Lord swung his fist again, and the right half of his body burst into strong light, but the heaven and earth fell into darkness. It was like a real river of stars in the sky. He hit with a heavy fist and made a towering power, which was suppressed by countless stars. The iron floating Tu roared, the blood Lake soared under his feet, and the three golden birds in the sky returned, condensed into a bloody cloak, hung on his body, and just carried the terrible blow. However, the block was blocked, but the man flew out again, with sharp pain like bones, such as broken ribs and arm bones. Tiefu Tu had just stabilized. Blood gushed from his throat and splashed from the breach. He just wanted to shut up and suppress it. The second stream of blood gushed out from his teeth. Tie futu looked at the old hall Lord in amazement, looking shocked. Chapter 1017 The sky sea is dark. The Lord of the old hall is high in the sky. On the left, the body is old and thin, and the face is expressionless. On the right, the star body is bright and mysterious. On the right, the face is cold and dignified, and the star eyes look down at the common people. A strange scene, dead silence! The ghost of burying the sea looked at Qin Ming in surprise: "is he so strong?" Qin Ming also wanted to ask, is the old hall Lord so strong? After the restoration of Shouyuan, many secret methods have been revived after the conditioning of the eternal volcano? This is the real Lord of the heavenly king hall! The Lord of the old hall was calm and indifferent on the surface, and the invisible strength was like a mountain in everyone''s heart. Tiefutu stared at the old hall Lord and felt great pressure. He has been in the eastern ancient sea for many years. He has always suppressed others, and few can face him. Even among the overlords of the demon family, few can threaten him. However, the feeling that I haven''t experienced for many years actually appeared in the heavenly king hall. He Canghai and ye Yuanming, two tianwu level Tianwei, were deeply angry and dignified. Their realm is one day weaker than Tiefu tu. if Tiefu Tu can''t stop this old guy, today... Who can stop him? "You''ve reached your limit!" tie futu wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the strong breath gushed out again like a sea roar. His left eye was dark and could not see the whites of his eyes, and his right eye became golden and shining. The blood colored cloak was flying, and the halberd trembled slightly, killing the sky, sending out a mountain like terrorist pressure. Tiefutu stands proudly in the sky, and the aura like the God of war returns again. He didn''t believe that he had been defeated so thoroughly. The people who could enter the tianwu realm were all peerless strong people. They were as amazing as the supremacy of the human race, and they were destined not to have much difference in strength. The old guy''s strength suddenly soared, which is likely to be overdrawn and over released. After working hard, it should be running out now. "Try it!" the old hall Lord showed his rare power. A clear dividing line crossed the middle of the body on the left and the stars on the right. He stood in the dark sky and sea, mysterious and powerful, like a demigod. "Let''s go together and kill him!" Tianwei yeyuanming''s tone was heavy and evil. "It''s just to kill an old thief. There''s no need to kill the group fights in the heaven hall." tie futu waved his halberd and pointed at the old hall Lord with great momentum and fighting intention. Just when the fierce battle was about to break out, the old hall Lord suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the sky. A golden coco rose into the sky and hit the dark sky. Golden coco surged and twisted like a river and turned into a big character - King! The strong men in the holy martial arts realm of Zhu Tian Temple all frowned slightly. What does the old guy want to do? "Coming!" Qin Ming suddenly looked back at Wang Yang. It was the prince! They finally arrived! Thousands of meters away, in the undulating and surging ocean, Green Dragon King, Youming king, Tiandao king, thousand Buddha waiting, etc., seven kings and ten waiting are speeding here, like thunder across the sea, setting off amazing waves behind them. The wild energy surged across the sky and retreated from the beasts in the deep sea. One day ago, they put aside their cover and galloped towards the old hall Lord from the beginning of receiving the call. The unscrupulous forced crossing of the sea has also attracted the attention of countless people. Qin Ming can finally breathe a sigh of relief, seventeen princes! Tiefutu and other three tianwu level Tianwei all stared at the distance and felt locked by the powerful idea power. Tianwu? Two more tianwu! Other strong men in Zhutian hall were also surprised by the danger. They turned around one after another and looked at the turbulent ocean. At the end of their sight, more than ten figures were flying here. The king of the green dragon, the king of the nether world and the seventeen princes successively stepped on small boats, soared up into the air, oblique shot into the sky and came to the battlefield. All the people in the hall of heaven are dignified. Are these the princes of the hall of heaven? Not many people came, but their momentum was like a river, like the scorching sun, vast and powerful, not weaker than them. High level Shengwu, peak Shengwu and tianwu! The strength of the heavenly king hall is so powerful! As soon as the Green Dragon King and the Youming king saw that the old hall Lord had opened the star body, they knew about the situation in front of them. The tense situation became more tense because of the arrival of princes. The princes are not only energetic, like thin volcanoes, but also ferocious, like animals. They are surging with amazing fighting spirit. The air around them is twisting. There is no need to ask more. It is clear that they want to go to war. The people in Zhutian hall are dignified and unrestrained. As the first overlord of the ancient sea in the East, they will not be subdued by the heavenly king hall, but their expressions are strange and angry. What a heavenly king hall, it is so fierce. Looking at the vast ancient sea, who will not be in awe when seeing the Zhutian hall, even those overlords will have some concerns or hesitation when fighting. These princes rushed over and locked their targets. Several of them locked two people alone. They were not afraid, but eager to try. There was no meaning of fear! The old hall Lord suddenly turned around and walked out of the enclosure as if there were no one else. Facing him is Tianwei he Canghai. His sword comes out of its scabbard and his killing intention is diffuse. The old man is simply arrogant. The Green Dragon King appeared in the position behind he Canghai. The air waves were like the sea, surging into the sky, turning into a giant dragon. His eyes were red and bright, making the scorching sun pale. His huge body sent out destructive energy and locked he Canghai. The whole body of all princes surged like an explosion, like an ancient fierce beast, locking he Canghai. They may rush at any time and poke the siege of the Zhutian hall into pieces. Tie futu frowned, shook his head slowly to he Canghai and motioned him to let the old man out. There are the old hall Lord inside and the princes outside. Once a fight starts at this time, the team of he Canghai in that direction is likely to be destroyed in an instant. He Canghai looked gloomy and hesitated for a while before he gave way. Several strong men of Saint martial level behind him also retreated one after another. When the old hall Lord came out of the encirclement, all the princes welcomed him. Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea also rushed into the air and stood in their ranks. "Little guy, it''s noisy enough. It''s more than 10000 miles. Let me run this meal." the king of Tiandao glanced at Qin Ming, but there was no blame. He said casually, and his attention fell to the front team of killing tiandian. She has been active in the eastern ancient sea in recent years and knows the strength and strength of Zhu Tian hall. When I was itchy, I didn''t fight with them less. It was just a small fight. I didn''t fight so hard as now. King Lingwu raised his eyebrows in surprise: "the triple heaven of holy martial arts? It''s only been a few months. Take it easy and let us brothers lose face." "Leave here and talk slowly." Qin Ming saluted one by one with his fist. In the ocean of more than 10000 miles, they could come here without any trouble and danger. This friendship moved him. It was the most fortunate decision of his life to go to Wanjie mountain. "In the heavenly king''s hall, I''ll give you a chance to release the buried sea Vatican dragon and the hostages. Otherwise, today... The bloody battle to the end..." Four Heavenly guards, tie futu, he Canghai, ye Yuanming and Zhao Luping, stand in front, and the rest of the strong Saints of the martial arts level disperse to the back, facing the team in the heavenly king''s hall at a distance of 100 meters. Their cold eyes swept through each prince, exploring their breath and accumulating energy. Although the heavenly king hall looks very powerful, they don''t mind fighting with the heavenly king hall here. The Lord of the old hall was expressionless and ignored his meaning. So far, there is no room for relaxation, and there is no need to spend more words. However, he gestured to evacuate. If you don''t stop it, kill it if you want to stop it. "Don''t fight?" Tiandao king is eager to try. It''s a pity not to fight with them at such a good opportunity. "Prepare a gift for you. It''s time for you to enter tianwu." "What gift?" "Kill the guardian beast of the heaven hall and bury the head of the sea Fanjing lizard family." "The hall Lord is mighty." the princes were not surprised, but raised their mouths. King Tiandao ate meat. We must have some soup. A demon overlord, it''s too precious. "What are you waiting for? Withdraw." Tiandao Wang is excited. After the continuous battle some time ago and the Wangu volcano of Ziyan family, she has touched the barrier of tianwu territory and is missing a chance. Chapter 1018 Starting from the old hall Lord, the princes retreated in turn. They have traversed the ancient sea for so many years, and they know a truth. For those pretentious people or arrogant and conceited forces, the more you retreat, the more they advance, and the more you show weakness, the more they don''t pay attention to you. Therefore, when dealing with such people, princes have an amazing tacit understanding - moving hands never beep! The people in Zhutian hall became angry with shame. These bastards were so arrogant that they were heinous. We are all standing here. Why do you turn around and leave? The murmuring conversation of the princes just now was very light, but they didn''t do anything to hide it. It was clear that they wanted to find a place to enjoy the feast, which was still the guardian beast of the heaven hall! "Want to go? It''s not that easy! Stop it!" tiefutu roared, moving the sky like a mountain torrent. Kilometers away, huge waves churned, and the ghost buried in the sea, which had been lurking at the bottom of the sea, surfaced with 15 holy warriors. They are murderous and have endured it for a long time. The first thirty and the last fifteen were all powerful people with strength and status in the Zhutian hall. They stopped the way one after another. The faces of the princes gradually became dignified. The Zhutian hall was really a big family and a great cause. So many strong people, more than 40, and tianwu, were mobilized at one go. In the west, it was almost half the strength of a Hai nationality. But when Qin ordered them to look over, his face changed slightly. "Why are they there!" On the back of the roaring buried sea Vatican dragon, there are not only 15 powerful holy warriors, but also two familiar figures, Tong Yan and Tong Xin! They looked embarrassed. They were entangled in chains and trapped among the princes. The two brothers and sisters raised their heads. Just about to look here, they were pressed down by the nearby holy martial arts. "Did they come with you?" the Heavenly Sword King''s voice was cold and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. They are not afraid to go out, but if there are more hostages, they will be in trouble. They are still the children of the head of Ziyan family! Qin Ming shook his head. Shouldn''t they be on Huayang island? How did it fall into the hands of Zhu tiandian? What about the others? "Tong Yan Tong Xin?" Yao Wenwu also noticed there, shouted in surprise and immediately explained to tiefutu: "that''s the biological child of the contemporary patriarch of Ziyan family! Tong Xin is still a woman ordered by Qin!" "Oh?" Tiefu Tu looked at them and fell on the suppressed Tongyan Tongxin. Let them lurk nearby, just in case, how can they catch two big fish. Tong Yan struggled angrily, but he was suppressed by the holy weapons around him. The strong light wrapped around him and trapped the gushing energy, making him unable to move. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Yao Wenwu smiled. From the beginning to now, he laughed so happily for the first time. One is Qin Ming''s woman and the other is Qin Ming''s brother-in-law. They are still the legitimate childe and young lady of Ziyan family. They have caught it very well and it''s time to catch it. At this time, a black fire tide rushed to Qin and ordered them to come here. Black phoenix, carrying Yue Qing, demon son, white tiger and two earth Huang Xuan snakes, flew to them. His breath was messy and his face was ugly, like a fierce battle. "That bastard ambushed us!" Heifeng screamed and scolded, his whole body was black and boiling, and his teeth were itching. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming''s face was gloomy and suppressed his anger. Heifeng angrily introduced that shortly after Qin Ming left Huayang Island, they followed him after careful discussion. Qin Ming and the ghost buried in the sea were very fast. They hung behind for the first few days, pulling farther and farther. They couldn''t keep up. It was not easy to find that Qin Ming stopped, but they saw a disastrous terrorist scene tens of miles away and rushed here immediately. Before they came near here, a buried sea Vatican dragon emerged from the ground and ambushed them. If Heifeng hadn''t reacted quickly enough to avoid the attack, the whole army would have been destroyed now. Even so, after a chaos, Tong Yan and Tong Xin also fell into their hands, thanks to Heifeng''s bad situation and forced the white tiger to retreat, otherwise there would be more than two people in the hands of Zhu tiandian. "Where did you ambush?" Qin Ming shouted. Didn''t he let you stay on Huayang island? "Six or seven miles away, they chased us for a while, and we fled elsewhere." Heifeng was angry and depressed. Every time he talked about Qin''s life, he always had bad luck. The demon''s charming face was as cold as frost: "the buried sea Vatican fine lizard should be used by the Zhutian hall to deal with accidents. It was hidden in the sea." "They shouldn''t know you!" the king of Qinghai felt relieved when he saw that AI banyan was all right, but he also knew the importance of Tong Yan and Tong Xin. "I probably didn''t know him at the beginning of the ambush. The buried sea Vatican lizard was just trying to prey on the black phoenix. As a result..." the demon son didn''t say anything. The black phoenix was too eye-catching. He rushed here in a hurry and didn''t hide himself. As a result, he was watched by the buried sea Vatican lizard and launched an ambush. The problem was that when they were frightened to fight back, Tong Yan''s several words exposed his identity. At that time, the incident happened suddenly. They really thought that the buried sea Vatican dragon came for them without disguise. Now I think about it. But anyway, Tong Yan and Tong Xin fell into their hands. The buried sea Vatican lizard stepped on the ocean, like walking on the ground, rumbling and coming here. The fifteen strong warriors in the holy martial arts realm on their back, except three high-level warriors who left to suppress Tong Yan and Tong Xin, all of them soared into the air. With the great stride forward of the buried sea Vatican dragon, they also walked in mid air, murderous, and their eyes were colder than the biting sea water. "Qin Ming, can we talk about the conditions now?" Yao Wenwu went to the front from the crowd and shouted at Qin Ming. I thought I had no chance. Unexpectedly, God smiled at him again and gave him the capital to negotiate. Saving the hostages through negotiation is the only thing he can show. If he can save them all, his status as the son of heaven may be promising. Opportunity, opportunity, finally returned to my hands. Yao Wenwu didn''t say how comprehensive he knew about Qin Ming, but he could master the general aspects. Although he was fierce, he paid great attention to his friendship. It is said that this is also one of the criteria for the emperor''s hall to be granted princes. As long as Tong Yan and Tong Xin are controlled, he is sure to let Qin Ming hand over all the hostages obediently. Qin Ming ignored Yao Wenwu and frowned at the buried sea Brahma lizard coming in the distance. "They really don''t blame me for falling into the hands of Zhu tiandian." Heifeng quickly explained for fear that Qin ordered the madman to take it out. "Exchange hostages?" whispered the ghost of the buried sea. "That''s all I can do. But I''m afraid they''ll take an inch." Tong Yan and Tong Xin must be saved. It doesn''t matter to exchange all the hostages, but will Yao Wenwu let go so easily? How to exchange hostages? Yao Wenwu shouted, "release all the hostages and hand over all the treasures you got from the burial island. I guarantee that Tong Yan and Tong Xin will return to you unharmed." All the princes turned to look at Yao Wenwu, with a cold light on their eyes. "Don''t try to show your strength. Whoever dares to move, I dare to take an arm from Tong Yan and Tong Xin to show you." Yao Wenwu bypasses the princes and falls on the back of the buried sea Brahma dragon. Holding a sharp blade, he puts it on Tong Xin''s shoulder. Tong Xin wants to struggle, but he is firmly controlled by the high-level holy weapon behind him. Chapter 1019 The princes all felt a thorny problem, and the move of killing tiandian pinched their death point. They won''t watch Tong Yan and Tong Xin get hurt. They must change it back. However, Zhu tiandian finally seized the opportunity. Even if they compromised, they may not release people easily. "Qin Ming, you seem to doubt my determination?" Yao Wenwu''s sword edge moved slowly on Tong Xin''s shoulder, cut open the skirt and fell on the snow-white shoulder and neck. The corners of his mouth were ferocious: "you''re not the only one who can fight bravely. I''ll see all the hostages when I count to three, otherwise... Give you an arm for free!" "You dare to hurt my sister. I won''t break you into pieces. I''m not called Tong Yan." "Tut Tut, young master of Ziyan family, your status is very noble." Yao Wenwu raised his feet, stepped on the back of Tong Yan''s head, and pressed him down inch by inch: "unfortunately, you are a joke in front of Zhu tiandian." "Ah!!" Tong Yan''s angry struggle is like a lion with angry hair, but the seal wrapped around him suppresses the surging energy. "Qin Ming, do you prefer your woman''s arm or your brother-in-law''s hand? I gave it to you for free. Choose one." Yao Wenwu finally got angry. Holding a sharp blade, he slowly and forcefully cut Tong Xin''s shoulder, and the red blood scratched the snow-white fragrant shoulder. Tong Xin closed her eyes and endured the pain. She was stubborn and didn''t make a sound. She believed in Qin life, so she was not afraid of Yao Wenwu. "Seal it! Don''t be careless!" Yao Wenwu reminded the left and right high-level warriors to beware of Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s secret weapons. All the strong men in Zhutian hall are locked in the princes and ready to attack at any time. The situation is tense and the atmosphere is depressed. "Qin''s life!!" Yao Wenwu suddenly roared, held his sword high, and chopped down Tong Xin''s fragrant shoulder. "No!!" the boy roared, his face was blue and angry, but he couldn''t move. Qin Ming raised his hand: "the hostages are here." He exchanged eyes with the ghost of the buried sea. After seeing the familiar light from the bottom of each other''s eyes, he nodded slightly. The ghost of burying the sea released all the hostages, including Yangshan, a total of 60 people, all pushed to the front. They were listless and sallow, as if they had been subjected to cruel torture. In fact, Qin Ming and the buried sea ghost didn''t touch them at any time except when they began to torture them. They had been thrown into the "sack", but the buried sea ghost''s "sack" can hold the living people only if it can continuously absorb spiritual power and vitality from the "living people". The longer the time, the more difficult it is for the people inside to live. Up to now, the spiritual power consumption is serious, and the vitality is also damaged. Several people can''t even stand the battle. However, after seeing the situation in front of them, their dim fundus finally recovered some light. They gasped and were saved? We''re saved! "How to exchange?" Qin Ming called out the Dayan ancient sword and held it in his hand. "Hand over all the people and I''ll check them first." Yao Wenwu held up his sword and stared at Qin Ming coldly. "This is not an exchange." "Hehe, you have room to bargain? Send all the hostages here. After I check, let Tong Yan go. Then you throw all the treasures of the buried God Island. After I check, let Tong Xin go." Yao Wenwu was very happy when he saw Qin''s life shriveled. I haven''t felt this for many years. Cool! "Don''t listen to him..." Tong Yan was about to roar. Yao Wenwu pressed his head against the steel back of the buried sea Brahma dragon, and stepped on it. "Don''t struggle. The happier he cries, the worse he will lose later." Tong Xin whispered to remind Tong Yan that struggle is futile and will only stimulate Yao Wenwu. "Retreat 500 meters each and release people at the same time." Qin life suggested. "You don''t understand the situation? You, there''s no room for bargaining! Let go! Now!" Yao Wenwu suddenly raised his voice and shouted. Qin Ming stared at Yao Wenwu with cold eyes. "I count to three. One..." Qin Ming was deeply angry. It seemed that he had made some decision and raised his hand to stop him. There was no need to shout. "I remember reminding you, don''t always think about practicing martial arts. Come out and practice more. Sometimes, you can''t chew too much. Sometimes, you can choke if you eat too much." "Put away your big truth, I can''t turn..." Qin Ming suddenly raised his sword and cut at the young man in front, puffing, splashing blood and a head rising into the sky. There was a sudden silence, and everyone''s eyes turned to the splashing blood. The men and women gathered together were stunned until they looked back and saw that the headless body fell down, screamed one by one and fled in chaos. With one grip of the nether King''s right fist, a soul force bloomed and enveloped all the hostages. Their pupils suddenly widened. All of them stood in place like lost souls, lost their souls, and let the power released by the princes rest in mid air. Yao Wenwu was stunned. The man was one of his confidants. He woke up with a thrill. Holding a sharp sword, he was about to cut Tong Xin''s arm and shouted, "Qin life, do you really think I dare not kill her?" "I want to hear you shout... ''let go''." Qin Ming roared like thunder and killed into the crowd with a sharp sword. The ghost of the buried sea raised the knife and followed up at the same time. His hand picked up the knife and fell, and his two heads rushed to the sky. The hostages have no sense of resistance, their souls are sealed, and they don''t know what happened. Qin ordered and buried the ghost of the sea. He slaughtered the hostages like chopping melons and vegetables. With a knife and a sword, his heads rolled down. In a blink of an eye, seven people died miserably. They continued without stopping at all. "Stop!" Yao Wenwu screamed sharply. The sharp sword that had fallen on Tong Xin''s shoulder stopped. His pupils widened and his mind was shocked. The whole audience was moved. The strong people in the hall of heaven were angry and roared. A surge of blood gas almost killed them. The princes step together to release the surging energy and stand ready. In just a few seconds, another ten hostages died miserably, with blood splashing and heads rolling. Qin Ming and buried the ghost of the sea, all red with blood, strode forward, beheaded and beheaded with swords, like a ruthless executioner, and continued to slaughter. "Stop! Stop! I''ll kill her!" Yao Wenwu shouted angrily, and the sharp sword hit Tong Xin''s head. However, Qin Ming didn''t seem to hear it at all. He continued to kill familiar people without any stop and mercy. In addition to the elite talents in the temple of heaven, those high-level nephews and descendants died in front of him. "Let people go!" when Qin Ming''s sword hit Yangshan, Tiefu Tu roared like thunder. Yao Wenwu''s sword, which was about to fall on Tong Xin''s neck, was also shaken away by the high-level Saint Wu around him. Qin''s life and the burial of the sea ghost stopped. The whole process was only more than ten seconds. There were 23 more bodies in the air, and the strong smell of blood filled the sky and the sea. Yao Wenwu breathed heavily, pale and cold. More than 20 dead? There are many distinguished disciples inside. A voice hovered in his mind. It''s over, it''s over, I''m over. The faces of the people in Zhutian hall became more and more ugly. The sudden and ferocious upheaval caught them off guard, surprised and angry. At this moment, they finally saw the means of Qin life with their own eyes. Tie futu and his men frowned. Qin''s life was fierce with Yao Wenwu and calmer than anyone else. Qin Ming seems ruthless and clean. In fact, he is not relaxed. He is trying to frighten Yao Wenwu and stimulate Yao Wenwu. If Yao Wenwu cuts Tong Xin at the first time, Qin Ming will definitely regret and stop. But Yao Wenwu was obviously surprised and confused. He just shouted and forgot to shoot. Qin Ming won, win! Yao Wenwu, defeat! Tiefutu had to stop. More than 20 people died, and Yangshan almost died. After a few seconds, there were no less than 20 left of more than 60 people. Even if Tongxin was chopped, it would be meaningless. Chapter 1020 Yao Wenwu''s face was black and panting. Just for a short while, his back was wet with sweat. He is not a fool. In a twinkling of an eye, he understood Qin Ming''s purpose. Qin Ming will never give up Tong Xin, or even have the heart to watch Tong Xin get hurt. Qin Ming is stimulating him and disturbing his mood. As long as he kills enough people before he reacts, he doesn''t have to stop himself. They will stop Tiefu Tu. Unfortunately, he woke up a little late. Yao Wenwu has an impulse to chop Tong Xin and let Qin Ming eat the consequences. However, more than 20 people have died. Once he starts, Qin Ming will slaughter again. At that time, even if Tong Xin and Tong Yan are killed, there will be few of the 60 hostages left. And this crime will definitely be borne by Yao Wenwu. It is conceivable that he will return to the hall of killing heaven. However, the end is not much better now. Just because of his own mistakes, more than 20 people died miserably, and his hard won advantage was lost in his hands. All the princes showed a faint smile and appreciated Qin Ming''s boldness and decision. Although the sword always took the wrong edge, they did not lose their shrewdness. "Release people!" Qin Ming stood among the scattered hostages, with lightning all over his body, dazzling and violent, like countless thunder snakes whirling around him. As long as he had one idea, these thunder snakes would definitely tear more than 30 other hostages to pieces. Yao Wenwu knew that Qin Ming didn''t dare to do that. Once the hostages were gone, Tong Yan and Tong Xin would die. Today''s situation would become a scuffle. However, Zhu tiandian can''t afford to destroy the hostages. The elite talents in Zhu tiandian are the hope of Zhu tiandian. They all hope to enter the holy martial arts. If they all die, there will be an obvious "martial Saint fault" within ten years, It must be said that the future of Zhu tiandian is a loss. The death of the nephews of those important people will also put pressure on everyone today, including tie futu and others. But is that it? Yao Wenwu is really unwilling. There is a evil fire running around in his heart. While everyone was watching the hostage exchange, "Tianwei" yeyuanming made a subtle look at the two high-level holy warriors around Tong Yan and Tong Xin. The two high-level warriors are a couple. They are not only profound, but also have a special accomplishment - the power of curse! They stood behind Tong Yan and Tong Xin, quietly played two spell seals, and touched Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s back, like invisible poisonous snakes, into their bodies. Tongyan Tongxin''s spiritual power was suppressed, and she didn''t notice the abnormality. After a dark spell appeared on her back, she spread silently. The couple nodded to yeyuanming and took two steps back. Yeyuanming said to Tiefu Tu, "dark spell seal!" Tiefutu ordered: "both sides retreat 500 meters and release people at the same time!" Yao Wenwu opened his mouth, but tiefutu spoke. He didn''t dare to talk any more. He glanced at Tong Yan and Tong Xin, and looked at the princes who showed a winning posture in the distance. There was an evil fire running around in his heart. He wanted to calm himself down, but he couldn''t calm down. On the contrary, the more he suppressed, the more irritable he became. He felt like a clown who was fooled by Qin life. "Yao Wenwu, isn''t it? It''s hard to feel." Tong Yan raised his head and stared at Yao Wenwu. His mouth full of blood looked more ferocious. "Boo!" Yao Wenwu stamped on Tong Yan''s face, hoping that all resentment would gather at this foot. Tong Yan threw his head aside, spat blood and grinned: "this foot is not strong enough. What''s the matter? The famous son of heaven in the East China Sea is weak? Oh, by the way, the realm can''t keep up. I remember a few months ago, we were all level. Why did you fall behind?" "You''re so tired of living!" Yao Wenwu was touched to the pain and stamped on Tong Yan''s head. In a rage, his feet accumulated spiritual power. "Stop!" the Shengwu beside him grabbed Yao Wenwu. "Let me go!" Yao Wenwu roared. "Look there." that Shengwu''s face was gloomy and was very disappointed with Yao Wenwu''s performance. Yao Wenwu looked down his eyes and his face stiffened. Qin Ming''s sword has fallen on a hostage''s neck. The hostage is one of Yao Wenwu''s confidants. If Yao Wenwu stomps on Tong Yan''s face, the sword may chop off the hostage''s head. "You should calm down." that Shengwu understood Yao Wenwu''s mood. For him, it was not only a passive and complete defeat in the negotiation, but also a complete goodbye to the throne of the son of heaven. But now the top priority is to rescue the hostages. They can''t afford the loss. Yao Wenwu closed his eyes and breathed deeply, trying to calm himself down. "Start to release people!" the saint Wu shouted to Qin Ming here. Yueqing let them breathe a sigh of relief. Tong Yan and Tong Xin were taken away from them. If there was something wrong, they couldn''t get through it. The princes retreated one after another and withdrew from the encirclement of the Zhutian hall. The two teams of Zhu tiandian also retreated one after another. Retreat 500 meters each and release the hostages at the same time. The ghost King scattered his soul, and the hostages came back one after another. However, when they saw the shocking corpses behind, they were all cold and pale. They didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so they all ran to the front. Qin''s life buckled Yangshan. "You stay!" "Ah?" Yangshan''s eyes were full of panic and his head was numb. "Qin Ming, what are you doing? Release all the hostages." the Shengwu shouted that Yangshan was the most important hostage. "When we are safe, he will naturally go back." After exchanging eyes with the two couples next to him, the Shengwu nodded: "let people go." As soon as they released the seal, Tong Yan and Tong Xin immediately broke free and rushed into the air. The hostages fled back to the team of Zhu tiandian. They were shocked and had a trance feeling for the rest of their lives. Tong Yantong Xin fled back to the princes and was closely protected inside. He took the time to recuperate his injury. "I... when can I go back..." Yangshan was trembling and stumbling. He looked at Qin Ming like a murderous God, which made him nervous and afraid. "Let''s talk about it later." Qin Ming said and buried the sea ghost wheel with a sack to put him in. The exchange of hostages was completed, but the atmosphere was not relaxed and calm, but suddenly tense. The old hall Lord took the princes back one after another, not fast or slow, and steadily opened the distance. Zhu tiandian didn''t pursue, but they didn''t retreat. They were waiting for Tiefu Tu and Tianwei''s decision. The clan leader who buried the sea Fanjing lizard was still in the hands of the heavenly king hall, and the Yangshan mountain was controlled by Qin''s order. Today''s confrontation is tantamount to their complete defeat. He Canghai and other three heavenly guards looked at tiefutu. Although the hall of killing heaven seemed to have an advantage, the key was tiefutu and the old guy. In the previous confrontation, the old guy split the buried sea ghost and could defeat Tiefu Tu again, which made them feel uneasy. No one could touch his strength. Although the old guy was only one person, if Tiefu Tu lost, he would be enough to sweep the whole hall of Zhutian hall. Now it depends on whether Tiefu Tu is sure to control the old guy. If he can, they are confident to encircle and suppress the heavenly king hall. If not, they can only retreat for the time being. Tiefutu calmly judged. His intuition told him that the old man should have exhausted most of his spiritual power before. Even if he recovered a little now, he couldn''t recover much. And he also has a killer mace. It''s useless to fight again, which is enough to control the old guy, but... What if he''s not sure? The consequences can be disastrous. He Canghai said, "Qin life dare not kill Yangshan." "You make up your mind, fight or withdraw." yeyuanming''s eyes have locked on the nether king. Tie futu clenched the halberd and said, "it''s not our style of killing heaven hall to withdraw without fighting!" Chapter 1021 With the order of Tiefu Tu, all the more than 40 holy weapons in the heaven hall attacked and killed the heavenly king hall. The two buried sea Vatican lizards guarded Yao Wenwu and the narrowly escaped hostages. They sank to the bottom of the sea and left the battlefield for the time being, in case the heavenly king hall took the opportunity to sneak attack. These people were finally rescued. Don''t eat a pot again. "War!" the old hall Lord waved faintly, and the princes took the initiative to attack, like a meteorite, and collided with the team of Zhutian hall. They are trying to understand the difference between the strength of these superior holy warriors in Zhutian temple and the sea clan. Qin ordered and buried sea ghosts to attack together, lock those first-class holy weapons and start a crazy war. A huge and terrible battlefield spread out in the twinkling of an eye, sweeping thousands of kilometers high. The holy weapons of Zhu tiandian are not weak, but which of the princes of Tianwang Dian is not the top genius on the road, and which is not experienced and fierce. Especially after the refining of Chifeng refining domain, many people broke through and their strength soared. Even the Youming king and the Qinglong king returned to their heyday. The master of the old hall attacked tiefutu, the Youming king against yeyuanming and the Qinglong king against he Canghai. The tianwu duel swept nearly a kilometer of blank space in the middle of the battlefield, and the energy frenzy filled the space. In other directions, the strong people in the tiandian, led by Zhao Luping, the heavenly guard, completely collided with princes such as king Tiandao, which was basically a two-to-one encirclement and suppression situation. As the top overlord in the East, there is no lack of talent in the hall of killing heaven, and every strong person who has entered the holy martial arts has amazing talent. The princes of the heavenly king''s hall burst out with blood and braved death. They have just experienced the chaotic war in the West. Everyone has a fierce breath from inside to outside. They have a lot of experience to deal with this chaotic war. One side is strong and the other is crazy. The fight is fierce and magnificent, and the blood splashes. It is extremely tragic. One is the top super overlord in the East and the other is the super maniac in the West. Zhu tiandian first experienced the ferocity of the heavenly king hall, and the heavenly king hall also felt the power of Zhu tiandian for the first time. This is a peak duel between King and king. The fierce battle lasted only a short period of incense. The fully passive Tianwang palace was reversed because the king of Tiandao killed Zhao Luping, the heavenly guard. Zhao Luping''s tragic death not only killed a strong fighting force, but also had a greater impact on the hearts of the martial saints of the tiandian. As a new generation of Tianwei, Zhao Luping has been famous and dazzling in recent years, but only half a column of incense, He was savagely killed by the king of Tiandao, and his blood sprinkled on the sea of heaven. The king of heavenly Sabre is like entering the uninhabited land. She cuts the air with seven sabres and fights the whole audience disorderly. Her strength is already strong. She is the first person under the nether King Qinglong. Now she has half a foot into tianwu, and no one can stop her. When Zhu tiandian mobilized two top holy weapons to forcibly block, the three strong forces suddenly joined hands with the lost ghost Wu Hou, the king of Qinghai and the thousand Buddha Hou. The three strong forces fought against the eight strong enemies, like three angry lions, which restrained the most powerful fighting force of Zhu tiandian''s team this time. Zhu tiandian fought back angrily, the two peaks fought the king of Tiandao, and the eight strong encircled and suppressed the king of Qinghai. Vigorous and vigorous, the more manic the Vietnam War is! In just a few minutes, all the princes were hurt and blood stained the sky, but Zhu tiandian tried his best to attack without killing any princes. The two peaks of suppressing the Heavenly Sword king are becoming more and more difficult. They are clearly facing a woman, but they seem to be taming an ancient fierce beast. The surging knife gang and violent momentum make them feel pressure after many battles. Qin ordered them to attack together. Although they didn''t dare to touch those five and six heavy days, they were like running wolves, fighting in full swing in the Shengwu group below the five heavy days. At the critical moment when the battlefield was once again in a stalemate and the Vietnam War in the temple of the Heavenly King became more and more difficult, the two "fierce generals" of Sirius king and bailianhou rushed to the battlefield and went straight to the most critical battle circle of the Heavenly Sword king. Their strength was far from the peak of the holy martial arts, but they resolutely blasted over, roared the sea of heaven and were not afraid of death. The strength is not enough, and the momentum comes together, which is completely crazy to die together. One face to face, Sirius king and Bai lianhou both retreated, almost broke their bodies and fell into the ocean covered with blood, but the two peak holy weapons were disturbed. Tiandao king seized the opportunity to resist the fierce attack of one of them and broke the other one recklessly. The king of Tiandao was bleeding all over and roared into the sky, frightening the whole audience. In the face of Tiandao king who lost control, the other peak holy martial arts fought and retreated, and could not resist at all. "Withdraw!!" At the critical moment, tiefutu issued a retreat order. Although he was facing the old hall Lord, he always paid attention to the battlefield. The situation of Tiandao King fell into his divine consciousness. He couldn''t hold down the hall Lord of Tianwang hall for a while. Yeyuanming and he Canghai were obviously entangled by his opponents and couldn''t get away. But there was going to be out of control. If he delayed a few more minutes, the crazy woman would cause greater losses. He didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the heavenly king''s hall. Night Yuanming and he Canghai shook back the king of the green dragon and the king of the nether world at the same time and moved closer to tiefutu. They are full of war spirit, but their expression is dignified. They are dignified and can''t control the two so-called kings? These two old guys look old, but their tenacity and strength are not weaker than them. Nearly half an hour of fierce battle, there was a close match? The Green Dragon King and the Youming King retreated to the old hall Lord. Their breath was a little disordered. They were worthy of being the Tianwei of the Tianzhu hall and didn''t disappoint them. The end of the central battle circle was also passed to the outside. After a series of clashes, both retreated. All the princes in the heavenly king''s hall are bleeding all over, ranging from serious injuries to minor injuries. If you continue to fight, you may not be able to hold on. Regardless of other aspects, in terms of combat effectiveness, Zhu tiandian is indeed a bit stronger than Hai Zu. Of course, it may also be that the strongest of the sea clan are guarding the secret territory of the devil kingdom. The holy warriors of Zhutian Temple looked OK. A few were seriously injured, others were slightly injured, but everyone''s face was covered with anger. Twice the encirclement and suppression, I failed to win one for half an hour! For the noble and powerful Zhu Tian Temple, this is simply a shame. Tianwei Zhao Luping died in the war. There is another peak holy weapon, one high-level holy weapon and three primary holy weapons. This kind of damage makes them more difficult to accept. The king of Tiandao shocked the audience with a sweeping trend. The head of Zhao Luping, Tianwei, was hanging around her waist, stimulating the hall of killing heaven. "Zhu tiandian, but so!" Qin ordered them to help bailianhou and Sirius king, who were seriously injured and dying, return to the team and take out the water of life to recuperate them. It was cruel enough. They were completely sent to die. However, thanks to their desperate struggle, otherwise it will take some time for Tiandao king to kill. At that time, other princes may not be able to carry it, especially the Qinghai king, who is trapped in the siege and leads the eight martial saints. Zhutian hall and Tianwang hall stood against each other for hundreds of meters. This was the first time that the two sides fought. Zhutian hall was almost hit by the counter attack, and Tianwang hall was almost destroyed. They all felt the strong pressure from each other. The Lord of the old hall pointed to tie futu: "heavenly king hall, fight!" This move once again stimulated Zhu tiandian. We should declare war and express our anger. It seems that you have been provoked. "Tianwei, hum... Take it." the king of Tiandao threw away Zhao Luping''s head and seven battle knives into the sarcophagus. "We are waiting for you in the western ancient sea." the old hall Lord waved and took the princes back. After a hundred meters, he climbed into the clouds and rushed to the West. The team of Zhu tiandian was silent for a long time. Although they were angry, they were also shocked. The strength of the heavenly king''s hall was greatly unexpected. Not only was the Lord of the old hall amazing, but none of the other princes was mediocre. More than 40 people surrounded and suppressed. They should have made dumplings, but they didn''t expect a center to bloom. Chapter 1022 Tie Fudu told the buried sea Brahma Dragon: "follow the heavenly king''s hall! If they leave the East directly, don''t stimulate them. If they don''t leave, report immediately." "Do you mean that the heavenly king hall will stay in the East China Sea?" he Canghai doesn''t believe that the heavenly king hall still dares to stay in the East China Sea. Although the two sides have fought an equal battle, the princes of the heavenly king hall have been hit hard and feel the power of the heaven killing hall. Now they should keep fleeing into the West and find a safe place to recuperate well, so as not to be caught up by their follow-up troops. It is likely that the heavenly king hall came to the East without telling the sea alliance. They dare not stay here for a long time. Once they are found, the sea alliance can''t miss the opportunity. "Just in case, the heavenly king''s hall was badly damaged, but it''s still unclear why they came to the East. It should not be just to provoke us." tie futu didn''t regard the heavenly king''s hall as a weak person. As one of the persons in charge of guarding the boundary of the heavenly court, he never despised any enemy, but the performance of the heavenly king''s hall today is still greatly beyond his expectation, And that fierce and fearless ruthlessness is the most dangerous. No wonder the West described the heavenly king''s hall as more terrible than the demon clan. So many overlord forces failed to destroy them. It seems that the strength factor of the heavenly king hall is far more than luck. Night Yuanming said in a deep voice, "what about the patriarch who buried the sea Vatican dragon?" "Today''s responsibility lies entirely with me, and I will apologize to the clan leader." tiefutu will go back and remind the hall Lord that they should no longer regard the heavenly king hall as an ordinary enemy, let alone delusion that they can be easily destroyed. If we don''t deal with it wholeheartedly, those lunatics may really re stage the chaos in the West in the East and bring great trouble to the hall of killing heaven. However, today''s failure does have his mistakes, and he will not deny it. If the leader of the heavenly king''s Hall had not been wrongly estimated, resulting in the killing of the head of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard, they could easily control the situation and even catch the heavenly king''s hall. He Canghai said: "we can''t despise the Heavenly King Hall any more, but we don''t need to pay too much attention to it. Although there are losses in today''s war, we have basically found out their strength. They are the strongest, but they have reached the limit, and we have sent less than one tenth of their strength." Tiefutu didn''t argue with him and ordered a buried sea Vatican dragon below: "go, follow up, remember, don''t show up easily, just confirm the whereabouts of the heavenly king hall." Yeyuanming said, "arrange people to go to the West and contact the sea clan alliance to let them pay more attention to the East. If the heavenly king hall really dares to stay here, the sea clan should not miss the opportunity." Buried in the sea, the Vatican dragon snatched the residual energy of the princes of the heavenly king hall from the sky and sea. An hour later, it sank to the bottom of the sea, blooming blue light and blending with the ocean, and quietly followed up. The old hall Lord took the princes all the way west. Except for occasionally stopping to recuperate and waiting for other princes, they were basically on the road. After three days and three nights, all the princes gathered, rushed out of the eastern ancient sea and continued to sneak to the West. The buried sea Vatican dragon followed quietly until it left the East. However, out of caution, he continued to follow thousands of miles forward, determined that the heavenly king hall really left and completely disappeared within the exploration range, and then quietly returned. However, two days after the evacuation of the sea Vatican dragon, the princes of the heavenly king hall, which had been going west, suddenly stopped, lurked on a secret island, set up layers of prohibitions and began to shut down. Qin Ming and the ghost of the buried sea both contributed the best pill in their hands to help the seriously injured princes such as king Sirius and bailianhou recuperate their injuries. The master of the old hall, the Youming king, the Green Dragon King, and the three tianwu joined hands to guard the Tiandao king to shut down and sprint into the tianwu realm. The state of the head of the clan buried in the sea Vatican fine lizard is in the dual heaven of heaven and martial arts, and its blood is strong. It also enjoys all kinds of spiritual essence in the hall of killing heaven all year round. Each piece of flesh and blood is soaked with energy, which can not only make the king of Tiandao enter the heaven and martial arts state, but also stabilize the state. Its powerful soul was refined by the nether king, and its vigorous bones were refined by the Green Dragon King. The two kings have stayed at the peak of one day for too long. This time, they may have the opportunity to break through the barrier again. The tianwu realm is different from other realms. Every time you break through a heavy sky, earth shaking changes will take place in your essence, Qi, blood and flesh, and even prolong your life. For the current Tianwang hall, if the Youming king and the Qinglong king can be promoted to a higher level and prolong their life for a few years, it is undoubtedly the most expected surprise. Other princes carved up the scales of the buried sea Vatican lizard, which can be used to refine armor, weapons and even bodies. The buried sea Vatican lizard of tianwu erchongtian is equivalent to the overlord of the demon family. All over the body are treasures in the world, flesh and blood scales, bones, soul and internal organs. If you can get one of them, you will benefit immensely. The Lord of the old hall specially took out the fresh heart of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard and gave it to black phoenix, white tiger and golden lion to enjoy refining. Qin also ordered them to absorb the life yuan force inside and strengthen the flesh body. The supreme demon clan, which is hundreds of meters large, is so even with belt, meat, bone and soul that it is completely scraped by the princes and their friends. Ten days later, the king of Tiandao lived up to the expectations of the public, entered the tianwu realm, and successfully stabilized the realm under the protection of a large number of flesh and blood of the buried Haifan crystal lizard. The nine prison king, the hundred refining Hou, the purple Luo king, etc. surprised to break through the boundary barrier and rise to another heaven. The thousand Buddha Hou, etc. also have a harvest. Their strength has been improved by a large section, or they have refined their weapons. Unfortunately, although the nether King swallowed and practiced the soul of the complete buried sea fan jinglizard, and his strength was greatly improved, he may have failed to sprint the boundary barrier due to his age and physique. The Green Dragon King refined the bones of the crystal lizard buried in Haifan into a treasure. He also absorbed a lot of energy from the treasure bones, but he also hated the failure. It is more difficult to break through every heavy sky in tianwu realm than to ascend to heaven, especially for old people like Youming king and Qinglong king. I thought that the soul and bones of the buried sea Vatican lizard should be able to achieve its goal. After all, it is an old demon of tianwu duality. "I shouldn''t waste this precious bone." the Green Dragon King could feel his energy like a sea and his strength soared. He had touched the double heaven barrier, but he failed after all. He is now a little regretful. If he gives this precious bone to other princes, maybe more people can be promoted and refine a weapon for everyone. The netherworld king is gloomy and silent. He has high aspirations and almost crazy feelings for martial arts. He has been sprinting into the double heaven since the day he entered the tianwu realm, and he firmly believes that he can do it. But on the mainland, where are there enough resources to help him break through? Can he kill the emperor? Although the strength has been improving, it is difficult to make any progress because it is finally stuck in the barrier at the peak of a heavy day. So that later, with the increase of age, the strength deteriorated greatly. Until entering the ancient sea, Shouyuan was restored, and the strength returned to a heavy day. After being quenched by the fire spirit of Wangu volcano, the strength returned to a heavy day peak. He gave birth to hope again. He thought that the demon Zun soul of the double heaven could completely let him break through, which was also regarded as fulfilling his dream of this life. But... Unfortunately God has no mercy! Chapter 1023 Tiandao King successfully entered the tianwu realm. He should have been happy. Unexpectedly, he came to the East and got such a great opportunity to complete the breakthrough she dreamed of. Tianwu and Shengwu are two completely different levels and are the lifelong pursuit of all Shengwu. But looking at the faces of the two brothers, she felt a little uncomfortable. The other princes were silent and gloomy. She didn''t know how to comfort them. As the two oldest kings in the temple of heavenly kings, the Green Dragon King and the Youming king are the brothers of all of them. They also guided and helped them at the beginning. Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, they know the hearts of the Green Dragon King and the Youming king very well. The Green Dragon King has been practicing in the ancient sea all the year round to realize his dream. The Youming King guards the mainland and seals up in the extremely cold place for years. It is also for sprint. From Qin Ming''s restoration of Shouyuan, the Qinglong king and the Youming King seem to have completely changed themselves, restored their usual domineering and bloody nature, and ignited their fighting spirit. Especially after they recovered their heyday in Chifeng Lianyu Wangu volcano, they seem to see hope again. Finally got such a rare opportunity, but it was too late after all. For Qinglong king and Youming king, entering tianwu double heaven is not only the growth of strength and life, but also the expectation of a lifetime. If they can break through and die tomorrow, they may have no regrets. If even the guardian animals of the heaven hall can''t help them break through, they may really have no hope in their life. Perhaps this is the reason why the Green Dragon King and the Youming king are gloomy. "Bury God Island!" Qin Ming suddenly said. "What happened to the burial island?" the princes looked at Qin Ming. "There must be a lot of treasure buried in the burial Island, which is one of the most important undersea mineral veins in the East China Sea. If we go there again, maybe..." although Qin Ming and Zang Hai ghost excavated a lot of treasure from there, only one fifth of the area can be destroyed, and they did it in a hurry, there must be more and more precious treasures buried in other places, If we search the buried God Island all over and gather the treasure inside and the energy of underground mineral veins, it may enable the nether king and the Green Dragon King to step out of their already lifted steps and enter the coveted tianwu double heaven, which may also give all kings a great opportunity. The princes were a little transparent, and their eyes twinkled, and everyone''s heart burst into a heat flow. Yes, burial island! Many princes have known there for a long time, and many have only learned it recently. But we all know that there is one of the most precious treasures of the Zhutian temple, where countless treasures are buried everywhere. Moreover, after nearly a thousand years of breeding of submarine mineral veins, the spiritual power inside has become surprisingly strong. Tong Yan shouted excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go! Zhu tiandian must think we have escaped from the East and relax our vigilance. After the burial God Island is looted by the broken Qin life, we will strengthen the guard force, but it''s easy to break it by gathering all our strength." "Yes, bury the God Island, rob, rob, ow, ow, we''ll send this ticket!" Heifeng flew around excitedly with bandit words, and finally felt that it was worth coming to the East this time. The bleak eyes of the Green Dragon King and the Youming King shine again. They were really lost just now. After all, with their age, there are not many opportunities. Burial island? Not to mention the treasures there, there has accumulated spiritual power for thousands of years. If they are divided and refined, it may really make them reach the critical level, take a big step forward and step into the double heaven. "There are so many treasures there?" "Buried God Island, good, suitable for robbery." "If we can take a trip to funerary Island, it''s not worth our trip to the East China Sea." All princes are battle maniacs and cultivation maniacs. If there is a chance, they will pay the price. Qin Mingdao: "If we go to bury the God Island now, we will certainly catch Zhu tiandian unprepared. It is not impossible to move the buried God Island completely. But we are faced with two problems. One is the Chifeng Lian domain. After we have been away for too long, the Hai people are likely to find clues, and it is not ruled out that Zhu tiandian will go to inform the Hai people. At that time, the Chifeng Lian domain will face a great threat. Second, we are like If we destroy the burial Island, it is tantamount to completely angering the Zhu Tian Temple. There is no possibility of reconciliation. The Zhu Tian Temple will never stop until it destroys us. " "The red phoenix refining area has been deployed. There is an ambush of Xingyao alliance, and Dihuang island will help at any time. Unless the Hai family is determined to destroy the Ziyan family, how many people will die. As for the killing heaven hall, we will accompany it to the end." The old hall Lord''s eyes swept over the princes. The princes showed a war loving smile. What''s going on? It''s like this. Even the guardian animals have no hair left. Can the heaven hall spare them? Since it has started, there is no end. Besides, it is the first thing to start in the Zhutian hall. If you want to run? It depends on our mood! "Let''s start now?" Qin Ming''s mood is agitated. It''s so refreshing to work with the kings! "Let''s go, the target is buried in God Island. After this, we will withdraw to the West." the old hall Lord ordered categorically. It has been half a month since the end of the fierce battle between the king and the king that day. Although no outsiders were present in the fierce battle that day, there were still a lot of people lurking and peeking in the sea tide several kilometers away. They didn''t know what happened, but everyone knew that the energy fluctuation of that scale must be the fight between the heavenly king hall and the killing heaven hall Finally, the Tianwang Temple evacuated safely? The most likely thing is that the Zhutian temple can''t trap them, otherwise they will never let them go easily. Moreover, although the team returning to Zhutian hall deliberately concealed it, it could not hide the secret observation of those who wanted it. Before long, one after another burst of news spread like a flood of gates. "The leader of the fan crystal lizard family died in battle! He was killed by the Lord of the heavenly king hall!" "Zhao Luping, the heavenly guard, died in battle and was killed by the Heavenly Sword king in the heavenly palace!" "More than 20 princes in the heavenly palace just broke through the siege of nearly twice the strong in the heavenly palace and escaped from the East!" "Of the more than 60 hostages captured by Qin''s order, less than 40 returned to the hall of heaven alive." One by one, true or false or exaggerated news spread in the vast east China Sea, like wild weeds spreading among different islands. The temple of heavenly kings really challenges the temple of heaven? It''s crazy and incredible to kill the guardian beast and Tianwei in front of the Zhu tiandian. Even if the Zhutian hall seemed very embarrassed when dealing with Qin''s life, it was entirely because it was not taken seriously. Compared with the Zhutian hall, which was so huge that it was almost like the "Tianzhu in the East China Sea", it was not enough to shake their dignity in the hearts of everyone in the East China Sea. But now it''s completely different. Both the guardian beast and Tianwei are dead. The strong man who killed twice as many people in tiandian didn''t block one, and was killed by Tianwang hall. The Tianwang hall dares to kill the Tianwei of the Zhutian hall, which shows that they are really not afraid of the Zhutian hall. "What does the heavenly king temple want to do?" this is the idea of everyone after hearing the news. In the hearts of everyone in the East China Sea, Zhu tiandian is invincible and almost like a God. Although many people do not believe it, the overlords of all parties have been confirmed from all channels. At this moment, whether it is the overlord of the demon clan or the Terran clan, the excitement mentality gradually changed, became eager and gloomy. Chapter 1024 Qi Yuanling recuperated in the underground palace for five days. His injury was basically healed. He was ready to avenge the two dog men and women, but he waited left and right. He didn''t come back and didn''t even send any news. Lei Chong, a demon eater, is the most precious war beast in Qiyuan mausoleum and his most worry-free confidant. He has done a lot of things for him over the years and has never been disappointed. The special ability of demon eating thunder bug is very suitable for hiding and tracking. The cunning character can also retreat after encountering danger, which suits his heart very much. At first, Qi Yuanling thought he was in trouble. Just wait, but ten days later, there was still no news. With the character of devouring demon thunder insects, even if there is a problem, they will control some sea animals to come back and report. It is impossible to have no news. Qi Yuanling was restless and arranged several white foxes to go out to inquire about the news. In less than half a day, the white fox brought him back the bustling incident of the heavenly king''s hall and a wanted notice. The man above was the bastard who provoked him that day. Only then did Qi Yuanling know that there was an organization in the West called the heavenly king hall. Only then did he know that the man''s name was Qin Ming and the woman''s name was Yue Qing. They were both kings of the heavenly king hall and husband and wife. No matter what the heavenly king''s palace or the earthly King''s palace is, Qi Yuanling doesn''t dare that he comes from the West or the East. Qin Ming dares to hurt him and kill him. He must not be surprised. His most precious demon eating thunder insect may have been killed. Three of the four war beasts given by the tiger emperor have died in Qin Ming''s hands. Qi Yuanling hasn''t felt gnashing his teeth for many years. However, when Qi Yuanling rode a giant crocodile across the sea and personally searched for Qin life, he heard all kinds of rumors about the chaotic war between the Zhutian hall and the heavenly king hall. Soon after, he received an edict from the tiger emperor. Zhu tiandian! When there was a lot of noise outside, there was a desolate tension and slaughter inside the Zhutian hall. The death of the clan leader of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard, the death of Zhao Luping, Tianwei, and the massacre of more than 20 descendants of genius are all like bloody war books, which are pasted on the gate of the Zhutian hall. Zhutian hall has been brilliant for thousands of years, experienced various changes and encountered countless challenges. However, in the past century, the prestige of Zhutian hall in the eastern ancient sea has reached the peak level that is difficult for the human race to reach. There are few people who challenge Zhutian hall in the open. The cruel invasion of the heavenly king hall undoubtedly broke the calm, and it slapped the heavenly hall in the face with extreme contempt. The hall leader is closing the door, and the two deputy hall leaders have secretly entered the Tianting mainland. If they know that the war beast buried the sea Brahma fine lizard has been hacked and killed, the Zhutian hall has suffered a terrible defeat that should not have occurred. The anger of thunder is enough to land many people in the inner hall and the outer hall, and many people will be severely punished and implicated. Even dignities such as iron Buddha may be sealed and suppressed as a punishment. Today, Blackstone hall, which represents the supreme ruling right of the inner hall, took the initiative to invite Tianwei to attend as a nonvoting delegate. This is the first time in nearly a century, and it also shows that the inner hall attaches importance to this event. Tie futu, ye Yuanming, he Canghai, and Luo Bida, who had just arrived, all attended the meeting. They held a joint internal and external meeting with the chief elders to decide on the current situation, how to save face for the temple of heaven and how to severely punish the temple of heaven. The quarrel between the two sides is fierce. Everyone has the same opinion on this provocation - severe punishment! Never stop until the heavenly king''s palace is destroyed! However, the problem is that no one can come up with a specific and feasible solution. The heavenly king hall has fled back to the West. If Zhu tiandian wants revenge, he must travel thousands of miles to attack the expedition! But the strength of the heavenly king hall exceeded their previous judgment. They used to regard them as wolves, but now they are obviously lions, and the risk should be at least doubled. If it''s only the heavenly king''s palace, they are 100% sure, not to mention the West. Even if they go to the chaotic South and North, the ends of the earth will not let go. However, the heavenly king''s palace has fled back to the Chifeng refining region. If they want to make the heavenly king''s palace pay the price, they must first deal with the Ziyan family, one of the three heroes of the sea family, and the volcanic group where the Ziyan family is located has been transformed indestructible by them, It is said that the guard array is urged with all its strength. It is extremely powerful and can be called the most of the seven forbidden areas of the sea family. While reassessing the strength of the heavenly king hall, they had to reassess the cost of attacking the Chifeng refining area. Moreover, the words used by Qin''s life to "intimidate" have also been put forward, such as why the famine God Trident and the magic tablet in longhuang town disappeared, why there was the famine God Trident in the heavenly palace, what the heavenly palace used to persuade the Ziyan family to leave the sea family, where the ancient giant whale came from, and so on. Really want an expedition? It''s too expensive! Too many variables! Once suffered a disastrous defeat, it will be difficult to withdraw. The Wanli return road is likely to become the road of the soul of the expeditionary forces. Maybe even the Hai nationality alliance will jump up and bite. Working with the sea alliance? I''m afraid the sea clan alliance will use them and finally swallow the team they sent alive. The sea clan alliance is not a good stubble. Although there is no contradiction between the two sides, they both belong to the ancient sea super overlord. If they have the opportunity to weaken the strength of Zhu tiandian, they are absolutely unwilling to be behind others. Another important reason is that the defeat of Zhutian hall in encircling and suppressing Tianwang hall will certainly stimulate the overlords in the East. Although they are usually very calm and polite, once the expedition to Chifeng refining area fails, they will definitely make some trouble and let Zhutian hall taste the worse. When the problem is found in Tianting mainland, they will take the opportunity to make up a knife, and the consequences will be even worse. Zhutian hall looks very strong, but it faces many threats. The fierce quarrel lasted from noon to late at night. A large number of strong men have gathered in the martial arts field in the inner hall of Zhutian hall, and many holy weapons have been transferred from the outer hall, all waiting for their decision. Once the Blackstone hall makes the final decision, it will point the generals to fight! However, no matter how hard the principal elders and Tianwei quarreled, no one dared to make a guarantee when they really made up their mind, and they had to admit that the risk was too high. If the tianwangdian and Ziyan clan were inside the East China Sea, they would absolutely sweep and suppress at any cost, but the distance was too far. The combination of Ziyan clan and tianwangdian was equivalent to two overlords. If you want to destroy them, you should at least take out more than twice the strength. If the expedition is successful, of course, it will be fame and hatred, but if it fails, all those people are likely to be buried there, which will have a great impact on the hall of killing heaven. The big elder tapped the stone chair with his fat fingers: "don''t make a noise. The heavenly king''s hall is riding on our head. If this evil spirit doesn''t come out, not only those guys outside will be restless, but also they can''t explain to the disciples in the inner and outer halls. The princes in the heavenly king''s Hall must die. If they can''t kill all of them, they will also kill more than ten or twenty of them." The principal elders and heavenly guards on both sides of the Blackstone table stopped arguing and looked up at the fat and bloated elder who looked half asleep. The elder''s tone was cold and lazy. He sounded powerless, but no one dared to interrupt in the magnificent black stone hall. Even tiefutu was in awe of the great elder who dominated the inner hall. "If you can''t go on an expedition to the Chifeng refining area, just change your mind. The alliance of the sea people is risky, and you can also change your way." "Please speak to the elder." the people looked solemn. Chapter 1025 "The target has shifted from destroying the Chifeng refining area to encircling and suppressing the heavenly king hall. The heavenly king hall can''t hide in the Chifeng refining area forever. Even if it doesn''t come out, you can find a way to lead it out. The princes in the heavenly king hall look crazy, but the crazy people must be conceited. As long as the interests are big enough, they can take risks with their lives. You can send a strong team to go deep into the West and wait for the opportunity to kill them, A blow will be done. Come back with your head. " The elder''s beating finger suddenly stopped: "if you can catch it alive, it''s naturally the best." A chief secretary said: "the elder is wise, but it''s the West. It''s easy to expose our identity during our cross sea expedition. The longer we stay, the more likely we will be found. If Ziyan clan doesn''t take action at that time, the Hai clan may try to ambush." "Don''t Ziyan people have enemies? You can contact them. Tianwang hall has been fighting in the West for more than two years. Both Terrans and demons have a lot of enemies. You can contact them. If you promise heavy profits in the name of killing tiandian, they can be used by us. If Tianwang Hall can make trouble in the East, we can''t go to the West for fun? As for what to do, You don''t need me to teach you any more? " The elder raised his fat and swollen eyes, which seemed lazy, but the fine awn that flashed from the bottom of his eyes showed evil and cold. This look, especially and undisguised, fell on tie futu. No matter what the situation was at that time, he didn''t want to know what means the Lord of the heavenly king hall used. It was a fact that the patriarch who buried the sea Brahma dragon died in front of Tiefu tu. it was also a fact that more than 40 people surrounded and suppressed 20 people, and both were injured. Tiefutu has unshirkable responsibility. According to his intention, he should suppress it for ten years and warn the increasingly conceited Tianwei. But now the hall Lord is closed and the deputy hall Lord is outside. If he severely punishes Tianwei, he will not only be suspected of exceeding his authority, but also provoke Tianwei, which is easy to cause reaction. "I lead the team!" tie futu noticed the cold light in the bottom of the elder''s eyes. He did not deny failure, let alone responsibility. He led the team in person during the western expedition. "You take a team. Tianwei Nangong no dust takes a team." "Nangong is clean?" the principal elders looked at the Tianwei opposite. The heavenly guards raised their eyes and said, "is there no dust going out?" "If you don''t get out of the pass, you have to get out of the pass. I''ll invite you in person. This time, Nangong Wuchen takes a team and tiefutu takes a team with 20 people in each team. No matter what method or means, it messes up the West for me." Iron Fu Tu''s thick eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are cloudy and sunny. It''s his duty to disturb the west, but he cooperates with Nangong Wuchen? Yeyuanming raises the corners of his mouth, okay! Excellent! To deal with those arrogant and conceited people in Tianwang hall and Ziyan family, we should let Nangong clean up! Zhu tiandian is the most crazy Tianwei. Hehe, the ancient sea in the west, you''ll feel better! The elder said, "I''ll carry the pressure inside and outside the hall for you. No matter what happens, you don''t care. Give you a year. In a year, I''ll see you return triumphantly with the princes of the heavenly king hall and the generals of the Ziyan family." A principal elder smiled coldly: "The elder elders, wise and clear, have confused the ancient sea, and captured Wang Hou and the war warlord, who has the final say to the outer Hall of the inner hall, and can also show our attitude to the eastern sea. We can also use those hostages to threaten the purple Yan and the hall of heaven to return to the East. It''s too late. " "Tiefudu, decided by the black stone hall, is officially named the son of heaven of Yao Wenwu. Take him into the west, or the heads will come back, or... You can deal with it yourself." The elder has more or less sold tiefutu a favor. If Blackstone hall wants to remove someone''s "son of heaven", it doesn''t need to say more to Tianwei. Say hello to tiefutu because tiefutu used to take good care of Yao Wenwu. Moreover, Yao Wenwu''s bad performance in this incident has caused many serious consequences. If you don''t throw him to the West and wait for the hall Lord to leave, or When the deputy hall leader returns, Yao Wenwu will come to no better end than being tempered into a war slave. If Yao Wenwu can make contributions in the west, he may be exempted from the punishment of war slaves. If he is a disciple of the inner hall, he doesn''t need to come back if he behaves badly. He will either die there or let tie futu kill himself to avoid suffering when he comes back. "Luo Bida, continue to guard Jingjue ancient island. Within half a year, we must catch the escaped prisoners." The big elder propped up his fat body and left the Blackstone hall. He was in charge of the inner hall. In fact, he had no right to order Tianwei, but the three commanders of Tianwei were all on the eastern border. The two deputy hall leaders entered the Tianting continent, and the hall leader was deeply closed. In the huge killing heaven hall, the big elder had the highest power, and some things had to be arranged by him. Luo Bida didn''t resist anything. Although he wanted to make trouble in the West and let those self righteous guys feel the power of killing the heaven hall, he knew better that the Jingjue ancient city incident was his dereliction of duty. If he couldn''t catch the escaped prisoners as soon as possible, it would be difficult for both the hall Lord and the commander to explain. In the middle of the night, Nangong Wuchen and tiefudu led their own strong soldiers to leave the Zhutian hall secretly. Covered by two buried sea Brahma lizards in the peak holy martial realm, they sneaked from the bottom of the sea and rushed to the West. Only the people in the Blackstone meeting knew about this operation, including the inner hall and the outer hall, and no one knew about it. In the face of the strong appeal of the expedition petition in the inner and outer halls, the elder and others kept silent. It felt like something was brewing, but it was like something was waiting for, which made people uncertain. Overlords on all sides are eager to try, but they are secretly vigilant. The heavenly king hall slashed several knives on the body of the heavenly king hall. The heavenly king hall cannot have no response. With their understanding of the great elder, the matter must be checked to the end, and it will also give the heavenly king hall a severe lesson. The more calm, the more abnormal, and the more disturbing, even the overlords who are preparing to make trouble secretly can''t make up their minds and dare not act rashly. Liubo sea area is recognized as the boundary between the West and the East. Although the ancient sea is vast and boundless, there is no real East China Sea and West China Sea, it can still be divided in a broad sense. This calm sea area is located in the middle of the ancient sea, separating the East and West ancient seas. Late that night, when the two buried sea Vatican lizards carrying the team of Zhutian hall crossed the Liubo sea area into the west, the team of Tianwang hall also crossed the Liubo sea area and quietly sneaked into the East. The two sides gathered less than 200 miles, but no one found anyone. They were trying to hide and sneak, and crossed with a crazy heart. Since then, the three-year chaotic war between the East and the West has officially begun! Chapter 1026 "That''s the burial island." Qin Ming and the ghost of the burial sea led the princes to the abyss hidden in the burial Island, which was located in the depths of the huge trench and sealed by the dark prohibition. All the princes'' divine consciousness surged away, enveloping the deep and vast trench and sweeping the nearby sea area to eliminate the potential danger. Wen Yang and "Jue Ying" were also brought by Qin Ming. They were both excited and excited to follow. This was the first time they saw the heavenly king''s hall, which disturbed the ancient sea in the West and shook the sea people and the overlords of all parties. No matter how the outside world viewed these princes, in the eyes of hunters, the style and achievements of the heavenly king''s Hall met the fantasies and expectations of all hunters for a crazy life. It is indeed a miracle that the temple of heavenly kings can live up to now, and the people who can cast miracles deserve everyone''s admiration. Qin Ming said, "the protection and prohibition of the burial God Island should be strengthened. It''s easy to savagely destroy it with our strength, but I''m afraid it''s going to take some effort to break in when the prohibition is intact." Qin Ming can obviously feel the black air in the abyss and trench is much richer, and looks more silent and profound. It has changed a lot compared with the last time he came with the ghost of the buried sea. If the barbaric destruction and prohibition can not stop them, in that way, the crystal energy accumulated for thousands of years in the buried God Island will collapse, and the surging waves will pour into the buried God Island, destroy the mountain forest secret place, and countless spiritual fruits and buried treasures will be washed away. It''s too outrageous. Qin Ming''s plan is not only to get the treasure and spiritual fruit inside, but also to use the energy inside to conduct large-scale collective closure. It will take at least two days, or even longer, for them to notice the abnormality and send someone to put it out. "The guard array is built on the crystal ore vein." the king of the green dragon looked through the fog and stared at the undersea mountain surrounding the buried God Island, where is the precious crystal ore vein. "There''s a way." Since the barbaric robbery, the pressure on the guarding elders in the burial God Island has become more severe than ever. From the establishment of the burial God Island to the present, the guarding elders of all dynasties have leisurely enjoyed life here. In name, they are guarding, but in fact they are practicing in isolation. Therefore, the guardian elders are people with background and status. The term of office of each elder is ten years, and someone else will come in ten years. But a robbery broke the "idyllic" leisure life here. The town elders had no time to complain. On the one hand, they strengthened the prohibition and strengthened the guard force to a level that could resist tianwu. Therefore, they also asked the ball to kill tiandian to transfer a large number of valuable weapons to enhance the array. Although they don''t think Qin Ming dares to come again and can''t come in, no one dares to be careless. From now on, the guardian force of the buried God Island should be adjusted to the strongest, so as to prevent those mindless lunatics from following Qin ming to make trouble. Burying God Island really can''t stand such humiliation. Until some time ago, the official news came from the general Hall of Zhutian hall that the heavenly king hall had all withdrawn from the East and fled back to the West. The elders here were relieved, and life gradually returned to calm. As long as the madmen in the heavenly king hall don''t make trouble, other clowns don''t have to pay attention to how many come and kill how many. But today, when the town elders joined hands to repair the mountain forest landscape damaged by Qin''s life, a harsh click suddenly set off and echoed around the deep island. The sound was dull and strange, like a crack in the stratum. They pricked their ears in surprise. After a while, another click came from the depths of the earth, and the buried God Island shook slightly. "What''s the matter?" the elders gathered from different places and focused on exploring the ground. The foundation of funerary island was not affected. The sound of fracture should come from the outside. An elder doubted, "is there something wrong with the ore vein?" Qin Ming robbed the alchemy room last time and took away all the crystal stones. In order to re alchemy, Weng not only forced them to pick lingguo lingcao on the island and asked the Zhutian hall to send more earth spirit essence, but also forcibly dug a large number of fire crystal stones from the ground. Recently, due to the reinforcement of the guard array, they began to absorb energy from the overload in the vein. They were still discussing yesterday that overload would affect the stability of the ore vein. "It''s possible. Last time Qin Ming came here and destroyed it, smashing and splitting it. The buried God Island was destroyed for hundreds of miles, which has affected the connection with the underground ore veins. We haven''t repaired it yet, and the array is super negative to absorb energy, so the ore veins may have problems." while talking, there was another click outside, which was more boring than just now, which made people feel flustered. "Go and have a look." The four elders soared into the air and rushed to the corner of the buried God Island. There was an altar where they could enter and exit the forbidden system. It was also the only way to enter and exit the buried God Island. Since the last accident, the prohibition has been completely closed. Unless they guard the elders, they are eligible to enter and exit through the altar. The altar still can only be opened by two people together. The two elders left the burial island through the altar, leaving two elders waiting for reception. Funerary island covers a large area, and the surrounding mineral vein mountains are vast and magnificent, almost crossing the whole trench. It was dark and cold here. There were no fish and shrimp. It was as silent as death. After the two elders came out, they waited for a while until the sound of stratum fracture came again. They didn''t determine the direction and rushed there. "There''s light?" they fell on a steep mountain. Their eyes penetrated the darkness and looked at the valley in the distance. There were several vertical and horizontal cracks with dotted red light. From a distance, they looked like ferocious scars, which was very eye-catching. They rushed over. The stratum was really broken, and several deep and long cracks appeared. Many fist sized spars were exposed, glowing red in the dark. "Where did the fracture layer begin?" they jumped into the crack, planed down a few large spars, and looked at the crack strangely. The more the crack looked, the less likely it was to burst. Moreover, what kind of crack will break out in the inside? Is... Man-made? As soon as the idea came out, they frowned and didn''t take a few steps. Their hearts jumped and looked up. On both sides of the crack, I don''t know when to start. A young man whistled, "hello. Sorry, I''m here again." "Qin life!" their faces changed dramatically. Why is this madman still here? Those next to them... Their eyes swept through the men and women on both sides of the crack. They were shocked and looked gray. A name burst into their forehead, the heavenly king''s hall! Who said that the heavenly king hall had left the East China Sea? Did we go to hell? "You... You..." Qin Ming grinned: "we, rob." "You''re a big sleeper..." an elder scolded. Are you addicted or something! But without shouting, the soul was entangled by the ghost King''s soul silk. The soul was fixed in place, with enlarged pupils and dull expression. In addition, the elder swallowed hard and his mind was buzzing. Rao was calm and calm. It was really difficult to calm down now. Looking at the princes, his heart kept sinking. It was over, over, all over! "We want to go in, you old... Take a way?" Qin Ming pointed to the direction of the buried God Island. The elder''s expression was cruel and his energy suddenly got out of control. He wanted to detonate himself and guard against burying God Island, but the Green Dragon King was ready. A strong spirit broke into his body and forcibly suppressed the energy of the riot. "You have to go, you have to go if you don''t. You can''t help it." "Temple of the heavenly king! You are looking for your own death!" the elder''s teeth were trembling and his eyes were bloodshot. He can fully imagine the purpose of the heavenly king''s hall here, burying God Island! They''re going to take the whole burial island! It''s the accumulation of Zhu tiandian for thousands of years. He is angry and crazy, but he is deeply powerless. Chapter 1027 At the edge of the burial Island, two elders stood on the edge of the altar with their hands on their backs, waiting. If the stratum breaks, it''s really a thorny problem. It''s not an ordinary seabed rock stratum. It''s good to plug it in case of an accident. There are countless crystal stones buried here and spiritual veins like streams. If they are damaged, it will directly affect the stability of the overall spiritual pulse and the guardian array of the buried God Island. They prayed for small problems and a chance to remedy them. Alas! It seems that the 100 year comfortable life of Zhutian temple is not a good thing. After a long time of comfort, it is easy to breed arrogance and conceit. The prosperity of Zhutian temple has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the East China Sea. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to provoke, but "strong people are afraid of horizontal, horizontal people are afraid of death". This rogue truth is vividly displayed in front of the noble and powerful Zhutian temple, It''s a joke for them. It''s time to give an alarm to the authorities of the Zhutian hall. But that day, the king''s palace was also killed. What''s the point of running back after a while? Even if he escapes back to the Chifeng refining area, the Zhu Tian Temple will never stop. He will have to spit out as much as he eats and take his life. At this time, the altar glowed faintly, and two elders outside were gesturing to the inside. "Come back so soon?" the elder beside the altar wondered whether the crack was not enough for the rate, or there was a big problem? They didn''t think too much. They pressed their hands on the altar and opened the prohibition. Buzz! A majestic light flickered, and the ancient and huge altar soon appeared fuzzy figures, but... Not two, but one! "Eh?" the two elders'' faces changed slightly and their hearts were not good. Subconsciously, they were about to close the altar. At a critical moment, the ghost King rushed out first, and the two soul forces roared towards their souls like mountains. The two elders were stiff and screamed like lightning, and their souls were out of control, prompting the spirit force to rush frantically towards the altar. The strong light of the altar boils and sprays into the sky, illuminating the edge of the dark burial God Island. One after another, the figures rushed out and stepped on the cold earth of the burial God Island. "Ah!" the two elders screamed in pain. They looked at the coming figures one after another, and were shocked and angry. When they saw Qin''s life, their heads were almost blank. Their spiritual power was out of control. They poured into the altar until it was completely exhausted, and the strong light of the altar also bloomed towards the extreme. The strongest Temple Lord, King Qinglong, successfully crossed the altar and came to bury God Island. "Bury God Island, meet again." Qin Ming chuckled, absorbed his rich spiritual power, and couldn''t say changshuang in his heart. "What a burial island. The psychic power is going to form a fog." the Green Dragon King was overjoyed. Such a psychic environment is the most suitable for breakthrough. Tianwu double heaven... Can I really get there? "Enjoy yourself." the old hall Lord waved his hand and played a bright star, which led the endless darkness towards the vast island. The star field quickly shrouded the high altitude of the island. Every plant, mountain and water here, as well as the guardian elders, were included in the consciousness sea of the old hall Lord. When the shrill scream sounded, all the other elders who were repairing the landscape in the ruins looked here in the distance. The sound made them feel deeply uneasy. When the darkness invaded and the stars came, their faces suddenly changed, almost turned around at the first time, and rushed frantically to a large array of "array eyes" not far away, releasing turbulent energy and roaring there. When the array eye is activated, the general Hall of Zhutian hall will get a signal. The stars fell like countless meteorites across the sky and bombarded each elder. Before they could get far, meteorites came everywhere, and all eight elders died miserably, but the surging energy still touched the array eye. Qin ordered them to ignore it. Once the burial God Island is destroyed on a large scale, it will certainly touch the guard array, which will happen sooner or later. Excited and excited, they rushed forward like a sweep. All the lingguo were plundered, the mountains and forests were destroyed, the earth was broken, and the mountains were wiped out. The princes lined up in a line and marched from south to north. One treasure after another was startled, strands of soul silk soared into the air, and powerful voices echoed in the awakening. However, once the treasure appears, even if it only needs to spread some fluctuations, it will be found and controlled by the princes. As soon as the soul silk appears, it will be caught by the ghost King across dozens of miles and hundreds of miles, dragged into his mouth to chew and swallow. As soon as the waking voice appears, it will become a sad scream. The burial Island sealed the treasure for thousands of years and bred the spiritual fruit for thousands of years. Since then, it has been destroyed. The Heavenly Sword king and his disciples moved forward in a "destructive" manner. With each step, they dug a hundred meters into the earth, connected with each other, destroyed the earth, and pushed forward horizontally. "Jue Ying" followed closely to pick up the leak. Although they have obtained a lot of treasures, who would be too few. If they can reach two or three treasures, each of them has the confidence to enter the holy martial arts and will go further. But looking at the barbaric way the princes pushed forward, watching the "frightened" emergence of treasures, their hearts fluctuated and their faces flushed. God, earth, when can treasures appear in such batches? This is not a treasure hunt. It''s just farming and digging potatoes! Wen Yang followed him blankly. This is the burial island of the Zhutian temple. The Zhutian temple, which he had been eager to enter countless times, was "ravaged" in front of him? But... Excitement, excitement, ecstasy, all kinds of complicated emotions poured into his head and spread all over his body. He found himself... So much like this feeling. Qin Ming and Tong Yan joined the promotion team of princes, enjoying the passion of wanton destruction and the excitement of plundering babies. Even the princes and their friends who came with them were red with eyes stimulated by the scene in front of them. They had never seen so many treasures in the sea for so many years. The most important thing is quality! Feel the ancient meaning and amazing spiritual power of those treasures. It is conceivable that some of them may be stronger than what they have now. If we can go back to closed refining, our strength is likely to increase again. Although they had heard Qin Ming''s introduction that there were many good places here and were ready to make a fortune, they were still excited by the scene in front of them. According to preliminary estimates, the treasure reserves of the buried God Island may even be no worse than those of the Ziyan family. "Take it away. There''s no one left. Brothers, don''t forget to bring some to the generals of Ziyan family." "Ha ha, let''s eat some meat and leave some soup for them." "Dig!! dig deep!! dig 100 meters and push forward!" "The front group sweeps the ground, and the back group follows the excavation. Don''t waste any on the ground and underground. Cheer up for me." "Knife, be reserved! Your shouting makes me very restless." "King ziluo, your skin itches?" "Ha ha..." The princes shouted loudly. They were really stimulated by the treasure in front of them. In the canyon deep in the island, the master of the old hall stood in front of the alchemy room and stopped the old Weng who came out. Old Weng looked at the distance. It was vigorous and hot. The earth shook and spread all over the island. There were shouts and howls. Living bandits came into the village to rob money, food and women. "Heavenly king hall?" Weng looked at the old hall owner. "Come with me and go back to Ziyan family." "You have my disciple?" "Still alive." "What if I refuse?" "If you die, so will he." Old Weng looked at the old hall Lord for a while, turned and walked into the room: "wait a minute, I''ll clean up and salute." Chapter 1028 When the array eye in the burial God Island was activated, the compass in an ancient Hall of the Zhutian hall lit up. The old man guarding here looked at the slowly rotating compass. The compass was forged from basalt, dark and heavy, with a diameter of about three meters. It was suspended in mid air and filled with reddish energy. The complex lines engraved on it were the layout track of the guard array of burial God Island. The point with strong light was one of the eyes of the nine arrays. Since the burial island was robbed, the temple has strengthened the guard array there, and strictly ordered the guard elders to activate the array eye immediately in case of any accident, and directly activate the array heart when necessary. Compass is corresponding to the array there. All kinds of situations there will be transmitted here in the shortest time. The old man looked at the compass with a fixed eyebrow. The compass was very normal. There was nothing abnormal except the strong light array eyes. He waited for a while and didn''t see any other array eyes react. "What can happen?" the old man muttered. From the compass, the guard array did not respond to forced attack, that is, the array eye was activated from the inside. Strange, no one attacked. What police? The position of the activated array eye seems to be the area destroyed by Qin''s life. In summary, the town elders should be there to repair the landform these days. Is it a mistake? "Come on, go to the Blackstone hall and tell them that there is something wrong with the burial island. One of the array eyes is triggered. The others are normal." the old man told the outside guard whether it is touched by mistake or not. The main elder of the Blackstone hall should decide how to deal with it. The old man closed his eyes and continued to meditate. He didn''t take it seriously. However, two hours later, another "array eye" of the guard array suddenly dimmed, lost its energy, and affected all the lines on the compass representing the guard array to glow. The old man got up slowly and stared at the eyes. How did you break up? The whole array seems to be affected. Is it... Destroyed? But it shouldn''t be. The guardian array hasn''t been attacked by external forces. Can anyone sneak into it to do damage? Who has so much ability and courage? The old man stood by the compass and stared at the compass. After more than an hour, another array of eyes suddenly dimmed, affecting other lines of the compass again. "Something''s wrong!" the old man''s face changed slightly, and someone was destroying the array eye! "Come on, go and invite the principal elder!" When all the six principal elders of the black stone hall arrived here, the third array eye just lost its luster and disconnected from the compass. "Something must have happened to funerary island! If all nine array eyes are destroyed, the heart of the array buried deep in the ground will be impacted, and the power of the whole array will be greatly reduced. Let alone defending tianwu, even high-level martial arts may not be able to defend." the old man can feel that the guard array is unstable at the beginning, and he can''t imagine what can happen there, But the successive destruction of the array eye must be a big change. Now think about the strong light that bloomed at the beginning of the compass, it is likely that the town elders are asking for help. The six principal elders surrounded a three meter long compass with a gloomy expression: "do you mean that someone sneaked into the burial Island quietly?" "Judging from the reaction of the compass, there is no external force to forcibly destroy the attack. If the guardian elders were not maliciously destroying the array eye, someone must have sneaked in." The principal elders exchanged their eyes. They had clearly reminded the guard elders to be careful. How could they be sneaked in? Who has so much courage? Are they other overlords? Or the demon clan? Or Suddenly, an idea rushed into their mind - Tianwang temple, back! The eyes of the six principal elders burst and flashed a few cold flashes. It may be that other overlords are destroying it. It doesn''t rule out that the lunatics in the heavenly king hall killed them back after they have cultivated themselves. In recent days, a large number of strong people have gathered in the inner hall of Zhutian hall. Many closed Tianwei and generals have been awakened. A number of strong people stationed outside have also been called back, waiting for the orders of the Presbyterian court at any time. At this moment, with the order of the main elders, a large number of strong people rushed out of the Zhutian hall and rushed to the burial island. With the lesson of the last time, the lineup they sent this time was enough to crush the heavenly king hall. Considering the unusual events, the elder personally ordered the Zhutian hall to open an all-round defense to deal with all kinds of accidents. Just when the Zhutian Temple sent a large number of troops to the burial Island, all the raids there had been completed. Except for the special positions of the three array eyes, they survived. All the others were brutally destroyed. The whole burial island was completely turned into ruins. The mountains, rivers and forests were all gone. The ground sank more than 100 meters as a whole, and a strong dust fog filled all over the island, Clouds like the sea. After half a day of sweeping, thousands of spiritual fruits and grass were divided up, and a large number of treasures were distributed according to personal needs. The nether King swallowed countless souls and closed again. The Green Dragon King dug out several important animal bones and began to sprint into the tianwu double heaven. Time is limited. Other princes are not in a hurry to close the door and realize the treasure they just got, but they are also scattered in different places to swallow and refine the rich spiritual power on the island. "Half a day later, you leave with the Jue Ying, find a place to practice in seclusion and pay attention to your hidden identity." Qin Ming stood in the ruins and gently asked Wen Yang around him. "Find a way to integrate into the Jue Ying. Don''t try to control anyone, but don''t treat yourself as an outsider. When you enter the Tianting mainland in the future, focus on investigating the two forces, Shura hall and Donghuang war clan." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Wen Yang nodded, never so full of expectation and passion for the future. He regards himself as a new student. If he doesn''t live a wonderful life, he will be sorry for himself. "You are no worse than anyone. You have your own charm. Believe in yourself, you can do it." Qin Ming patted Wen Yang on the shoulder. Wen Yang pursed his thin lips and wanted to say thank you, thank Qin Ming for his affirmation, thank Qin Ming for his efforts, and thank Qin Ming for giving him a new life. But after thinking about it, what Qin Ming needs is not a thank you, but real achievements. "Jue Ying and I are waiting for you in Tianting mainland." "The Tianting mainland is no better than the sea area. It mainly protects itself." Qin Ming looked at the jueying troops in the distance and was full of confidence in them. In fact, everyone in Jue Ying is not bad in talent. After experiencing the special experience of long live mountain, with two or three babies, the growth space will be raised to an amazing level in the future. Thousands of elixirs and all kinds of spiritual fruits and herbs just picked will provide them with sufficient growth resources. It''s just that Tianting continent is full of dangers. It''s really necessary to draw a question mark whether Jue Ying can stand in that mysterious world. If they can rise, Jue Ying will become a sharp blade in Qin Ming''s hand. If they fail, they are likely to be completely buried there. Tong Xin came from behind: "Zhutian hall should be on the road now. We have only one day. Remember to remind the hall Lord that we must leave whether the Green Dragon King and the Youming king can break through or not." The same mistake, Zhu tiandian will never make a second time, and the team sent will be unprecedentedly strong. At that time, if the Green Dragon King and the Youming king are unable to fight because they are closed, the heavenly king hall can''t carry it at all. "Believe them, it won''t take a day." Qin Mingwang looked at the vast energy storm in the depths of the island. One was the king of the green dragon and the other was the king of the nether world. In fact, they had reached the critical point after the chance of burying the sea Brahma Dragon. It should not take long for them to make the last charge. Chapter 1029 The night was deep and the darkness shrouded the vast ancient sea. The ancient island is silent and gloomy, and the repressive energy of all prisoners has been enhanced to the extreme. Each prison is suffused with strong light, flickering bright and dark. They are like stars in the sky, distributed all over the ancient island. From a distance, they are beautiful and gorgeous, but the scenes in the prison are shocking, all of them are human tragedies. Some of these prisons are distributed in canyons, some are trapped in caves, and some are deeply buried in dungeons. They are placed in different places according to their strength and identity, and they are sealed with different materials and arrays. Some of the most dangerous prisoners are taken special care of. There is no lack of villains, powerful beasts, and special characters captured secretly. The hall of killing heaven did not kill them, but suppressed them for their own reasons. Some cannot be killed, some hope to persuade after torture, and some refine them while suppressing them. After returning to Jingjue ancient island from the black stone hall, Tianwei Luo Bida began to strengthen the island guard in an all-round way and tortured all prisoners cruelly, leaving them half dead. Even if someone came to rescue, he would not want to escape. For several consecutive days, all the prisons on the island were echoed with ghostly wails and growls, one after another, making the whole island like a terrible purgatory. Even the guards on the island felt creepy. Those extremely dangerous humans and monsters are frantically attacking the seal. They don''t want to be as crazy as life. The result is that they are ruthlessly tortured by the guardian array. They are bloody and half dead and can''t see the original appearance. Until yesterday, the screams, wails and desperate cries for help gradually stopped, and the prisoners didn''t even have the strength to scream. The island was quiet, but the atmosphere of resentment filled the cold island. Today, all the prisons on the island are quiet, dead silent in the middle of the night. After several days of torture, more than 130 people and spirit demons died. They were tortured alive and hung around the island to warn all prisoners. A gravel tomb is located in a barren Valley, under which is a cold prison. A bloody woman was pierced by countless steel and fixed in mid air. The steel was covered with flame like lines and filled with terrible energy. The woman was disheveled and dying. Her joints were pierced by steel, and her skin was covered with flame lines. She was trapped and couldn''t move. There was no sound in the dead tomb dungeon. It was so quiet that people were flustered and desperate. Suddenly A faint voice came into the woman''s unconscious mind. "Would you like to pay back your life to save you from trouble?" The woman raised her dizzy eyes, blood seeped into her eyes and blurred her sight. "May I return it with my life." The voice sounded again, deep and hoarse, empty and ethereal, like an illusion. The woman looked ahead. There seemed to be a hazy figure floating in the messy steel room in her fuzzy bright red line of sight. Her eyes were cold and green. "Take your life," murmured the woman, her voice too weak to hear herself. Buzz! The vague figure suddenly appeared in front of her and broke into her broken body. The woman''s body trembled violently, and a magnificent to vast energy burst out inside her body, surging and spreading like a river, impacting the meridians and the sea of Qi. The long lost power revived in her body, and a black mark hovered on her forehead, like an ancient character - slave! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the stratum under the ancient island, there is an ancient and terrible magma lake, which is viscous, hot and turbulent. Countless runes float in the magma, like dense heavenly books, which makes the temperature here reach the level of melting gold and iron. It is difficult for ordinary holy weapons to resist. A large number of runes are intertwined into three thick chains, which entangle a majestic Mermaid at the bottom of the magmatic lake. Most of the scales of the mermaid have fallen off, and the flesh and blood braved the weak cold, laughing hard at the amazing high temperature released by the chain. He curled up in pain, and the turbulent high temperature calcined it all year round, invading its inherent cold constitution. The armor was broken and barely hung on the bloody body. A rune chain wound his throat and burned his vitality. It closed its eyes and covered the bitter hatred inside. "Are you willing to pay back your life to save you from trouble?" The ethereal voice spread into the mermaid''s vague consciousness. It slowly opened its eyes, crystal clear and piercing cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a cave covered by waterfalls, the rain pattered, wet and cold. This is a cage. From the outside to the inside, nine fences are set up. Before reaching the fence, seal weapons are hung on it. Seal arrays are engraved on the surface of rock strata, to the whole waterfall and mountain. The cage is filled with misty water vapor, which lasts for a long time and lasts forever, but there are no humans or spirit demons in it. It looks empty and has nothing. "I''m willing to pay you back with my life to save you from trouble!" The mysterious figure loomed in the fog and floated in mid air. "Click......" a fist sized stone moved, opened cracks, opened a pair of empty eyes, and looked at the figure without God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A dark Canyon, filled with countless black iron thorns, is dense, leaving almost no gaps. Deep in the steel thorns, the golden monkey has been powerlessly curled up in the corner. The surrounding thorns are aimed at it. The sharp spikes are close to each part of the body. Even if it moves a little, those spikes will tear its body apart. "I''m willing to pay you back with my life to save you from trouble!" The human image floated into the canyon like a ghost, passed through all the steel thorns and appeared in front of the golden monkey. The golden monkey opened his eyes, the golden light flickered and resumed his look: "who are you..." "Save your life and pay me back. They don''t owe each other." The golden monkey got up slowly. The sharp thorn of the black iron thorn glowed coldly and tore open its golden flesh. It was bleeding. But when he stopped and turned to face the figure, there was a skeleton on the right half! Left born and right dead, half demon and half bone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At almost the same time, mysterious shadows appeared in the 17 main prisons on Jingjue ancient island, ignoring all seals and without disturbing any guards, facing the most dangerous and powerful prisoners. Soon after, the shadow integrated into their bodies, revived their spiritual power, recuperated their injuries, and formed a "slave" seal in their eyebrows. Luo Bida stood on the stone platform in front of the palace, overlooking the vast island. The palace is built on the top of the highest peak of the ancient island. You can bring the whole island into sight. It is the bedroom of Tianwei and the heart of the island guard array. He should have called the Department tonight to discuss how to catch those fugitives, but he didn''t know why he was always inexplicably uneasy and always felt that something was going to happen. Robida has an innate ability to sense danger, but where does this danger come from? The prisoners on the island had been tortured and obedient by him. Even if they opened the cage and let them escape, not everyone dared to lift their feet. Those dangerous guys were exhausted and curled up in the cage half dead. A military general came to the hall along the steps and saluted Luo Bida: "all the cages were checked and no problem was found." "Guard array checked?" "The guard array of the ancient island and the guard array of each prison area are complete." the military general doesn''t know what happened to Luo Bida today. Today is the quietest night on Jingjue ancient island in recent years. Why does it make him uneasy? Are you used to the wailing and roaring of those prisoners day and night, and suddenly quiet and uncomfortable? Luo Bida looked at the island shrouded in darkness. Each prison area was shining brightly and regularly. That was the array playing a role. no way! I have to see it myself. Chapter 1030 "Baby... Baby... You sleep well..." "Mom is your warm embrace..." "Baby... Baby... Close your eyes..." "Stars shine for you in the night sky..." The whispering lullaby, tender and weak, floats in the quiet valley. The valley is fresh and green, full of vitality. The breeze blows the flowers and plants, waves gently, and emits a cool aroma. There is a transparent ice coffin suspended in the valley. There is a five or six-year-old child curled up inside. He is as thin as a wood, pale all over, no hair, no eyebrows, and bare all over. He mumbles and sings. He looks poor and lonely, but smiles sweetly, like returning to his hometown and his mother in a dream. In fact, the valley is a refining furnace, with plants as the array and mountains as the furnace. The children''s blood gas is continuously squeezed through the ice coffin, which is refined into drops of life water, forming a pool less than half a meter below the ice coffin. The refining furnace is refining year by year. The pool is formed again and again. It is taken away again and again and sent back to the Zhutian hall. He has been trapped here for eighty years. Luo Bida was the first one to come here after leaving the palace. He looked at the child humming a tune in the ice coffin. "What happened to him?" The guards of the valley shook their heads: "suddenly they began to sing." "Nothing unusual?" "We''ve been here all the time. We haven''t seen anything unusual." Robida went into the valley and walked around the cold ice coffin. The child looked like a lamb with only skin and bones after picking up its fur. He was thin and white. He curled up inside, hugged himself and murmured a little song. Robida has been guarding here for ten years, and it''s the first time to hear the voice of this half dead guy. "Dong Dong!" Luo Bida knocked on the ice coffin: "old monster, what is tender?" The child seemed not to hear him, humming his own lullaby and immersed in a beautiful dream. Luo Bida suddenly punched on the ice coffin, and the whole valley was shaking. The refining furnace array was stimulated, and its power soared. All kinds of strong lights broke into the ice coffin and crazily grabbed the child''s blood, like an invisible wolf, biting him. The child seems to be unconscious, humming a lullaby tune and smiling sweetly. Luo Bida felt more and more wrong. The old demon was one of the most important prisoners in Jingjue ancient island. Even the hall Lord valued it and brought it back to the general hall from time to time for research. But I haven''t spoken since I was locked here. I''ve been curled up and half dead. What happened today? "Keep an eye on him. If there is a problem, use the refining furnace to refine him to death. Hum, the old demon can''t die. Don''t pity him." Luo Bida left the valley to go to other places. "Yes!" the guards stood up and listened to the order. After Luo Bida left, the child hummed and raised his head. On his pale hairless forehead, there was a dark and ancient Rune - nu. He grinned, his sharp teeth full, and a terrible light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Luo Bida stopped without taking a few steps. After flashing his eyes, he suddenly turned around and returned to the valley. He just met the child''s evil eyes. The child stared at him for a while and stretched his body. The stiff bones crackled and echoed in the valley through the ice coffin. He breathed deeply, his body wriggled and twisted unnaturally, like a small snake waking up after hibernation, giving the race a strange sense of danger. "What''s the matter with him?" the guards of the valley retreated in amazement, their hearts bristling. They know what this thing looks like a child. It''s been quiet for 80 years. They''ve never heard of anything. What''s the matter tonight? "Little guy... Hey hey..." after the child had a good time, he lay flat in the ice coffin, tapping the ice cover with his fingertips, which echoed in the valley. "You said... What do I do first after I go out?" "Go out? Hehe, you''re going to die. What''s going on?" Luo Bida felt more and more wrong, but what''s the problem? The old demon has been trapped for 80 years. The refining furnace has exhausted his refined oil, and the lamp has dried up. He can''t turn over any waves. Wait, what''s that black line on his head? The child looked at him with a crooked head and a grin. His sharp teeth were strange on his pale and thin face: "eighty years, you are so cruel. You boil my oil with my bones for eighty years, but I count day by day. Hehe... Should I ask you for something?" Luo Bida approached the ice coffin and stared at the black pattern, like a word, an ancient hieroglyph - slave? "Who printed it for you?" "Did you say that?" the child looked at the reflection of himself on the lid of the ice coffin, and his little hand gently touched the words on his forehead: "he said... Save me, serve me for a year, and then set me free." "Who!" Luo Bida''s heart tightened. "I''ve been through eighty years. What''s a year? It''s worth taking my bones apart, peeling my skin and eating my meat. What do you say?" "Who is it?" Luo Bida shouted. "Hey, hey... I''m going to see my mother... Is she still alive?" "I''ll ask you again, who is it!!" "Baby... Baby... You sleep obediently... Mom is your warm arms..." he has loose eyes and no focus, but he smiles and sings a lullaby. He looks lonely and desolate, but it makes the bodyguards angry. What''s the matter with the old demon! Luo Bida asked the guard, "who came in!" The guards shook their heads. They really didn''t know anything. "Baby... Baby... Hurry up..." the child suddenly stopped singing, lay quietly for a while and showed a bright smile: "it''s nice to leave..." "Leave? There''s a furnace array shaking you. Don''t even think about it." "Are you Tianwei? I think... Eat your meat..." Boom! A huge sound came from the bottom of the sea, like an ancient bull hitting the island. The whole island was shaking and rumbling. All the guards looked around in horror. What happened? Boom! It was another explosion, more huge than before, accompanied by countless clicks, spreading rapidly from the depths of the earth. The island shook even more, and countless cracks broke in the ground, spewing out thick smoke and dust. The sea around the island surged with heavy waves and a large number of eddies. Luo Bida rushed into the air and looked around. Who was hitting Jingjue ancient island? The ancient island has a huge area, stretching for more than 30 miles, with vertical and horizontal mountains and rivers, lush rain forests and a larger area under the sea. Who can shake the ancient island! What terrible energy it takes to make the whole island shake. All guards quickly returned to their respective positions, opened the guard array and activated various small arrays in different areas. With the last experience, they were surprised but not disorderly. They were in place in the shortest time, but their hearts jumped wildly. What''s the matter? What monster is colliding with the island? The huge peak in the middle of the island burst into the sky and went straight into the sky to illuminate the island. Even the bright moon in the sky was dim. The tide of light is surging and rumbling. After that, the array eyes all over the island burst into strong light, which reflected with the giant peaks, interwoven into a huge guard array, covering the whole island. The holy warriors took off one after another, looked around and were ready. Where''s the enemy? What monster is it! After two loud noises, the island was quiet again, as if everything had returned to calm, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Jingjue ancient island trembled violently, and even began to rise slowly. There was a dense click from the deep underground, which was the separation of the mountains connecting the island and the seabed. The rise of the island, all the guards are terrified. Who is it? Who wants to lift Jingjue ancient island? Below the huge Island, a man is as bright as the sun, blooming with a majestic tide of light. The terrible energy has disturbed the turbulent seabed, and countless eddies are colliding. He lifted the ancient and huge island with one hand, and the boiling energy rushed into the foundation of the island through his arm, pushing the island into the air. There are many sea animals around the island, all raised on Jingjue ancient island, but now they are frightened and want to crack their liver and stare at the terrible scene in front of them. Hold it up? Am I so dazzled? Who lifted the whole island! Chapter 1031 The whole island is shaking violently and rising constantly. The cracks spread from the ground, breaking the ground and tearing the mountains and forests. The clicks are heard everywhere. The guards are frightened and look at the ground in amazement. They are trying to guard the array, but the array resists external forces, and the cracks rush out from the ground. Robida was shocked and angry. Who is it! Who can lift the Jingjue ancient island? This is by no means what Shengwu can do. Even Tiefu Tu may not be able to do it. "All arrays are fully open. All holy weapons belong to you." Luo Bida shouted. The top priority is to protect the stability of the ancient island. No matter what the enemy''s purpose, they can''t be killed. "Yes!" the holy warriors pressed down their fear and panic, and rushed to the eye of the guard array one after another. Although they didn''t know who the enemy was, they guarded the ancient island first. Boom! The island kept rising, everywhere echoed the sound of collapse, and the sound of the falling tide outside. When everyone came back, the island had left the sea. In the dull eyes of the surrounding sea animals, it was dragged by the scorching man to the high altitude.. One hundred meters... Two hundred meters... Three hundred meters 800 meters! A thousand meters! All the guards were pale and terrified. It was hard to imagine who was holding the island and who could hold such a huge island. In just a few minutes, the island bumped away the vast clouds and was still rising. Throughout the island, all the prisoners opened their eyes, dragged their tired bodies and struggled to stand up. The islands were shaking, cracks were spreading, hitting their cages and tearing many small seals. Everyone''s heart is filled with resentment, but they are tortured weak and painful. They look at what happened with confused and dull eyes. Luo Bida galloped at high altitude and looked around at the foundation of the array. "Prisoners of the ancient island, listen!" a powerful and powerful voice suddenly spread all over the island, like countless people shouting and giant animals roaring. The voice was transmitted through the cracks in the ground and echoed all over the island. Robida shouted angrily. "Whoever you are! Stop it now! Otherwise, you will be one of the dead prisoners in the near future!" "I give you a chance to be reborn. Within three years, I will repay my kindness with your life!" "Three years later, who hasn''t returned it? I''ll get it myself at the ends of the earth!" The vigorous voice continued to spread to the island through the cracks, like a thin angry wave, surging and surging, spread all over the mountains, forests and valleys of the island, and echoed in the ears of every prisoner. Many prisoners had bright eyes, and many more looked out weakly and blankly. Last time someone robbed the prison, everyone rushed frantically. As a result, few escaped. The rest of them suffered terrible torture. Although it looks different this time, they just ''survived'' from torture, tired and desperate. But there is no shortage of madmen among thousands of prisoners. A tortured dying man used all his strength and shouted hoarsely, "my life belongs to you. Take it! Take it!" An air wave rushed out of the crack in front, like a speeding falcon, across the mountains and rivers, rushed to the prison and crashed into the man''s body. The man trembled all over the body. He was hit for more than ten meters and hit the stone wall behind him. He almost lost his breath. However, the energy wave surged violently, inundated him and drilled madly into his body. The man was covered with wounds and flesh and blood. However, he soon felt the power of recovery and powerful energy. His expression changed from pain to ferocity. He looked at his body in surprise and laughed wildly: "ha ha! Ha ha! Shuang! Shuang, that''s the feeling." The man blew up dust all over, condensed into a huge knife, and split into the fence of the cage. The whole prison was shaking, and the suppression array flickered. The other prisoners in the prison were stunned for a while, struggling like chicken blood, jumped to the fence and shouted outside, "my life belongs to you! Come on, come on!" All the air waves rushed out of the cracks and rampaged across the huge Island, hitting every prisoner who shouted for his life. When they recover their energy and feel the soundness they haven''t seen for a long time, the ecstasy gushing from their hearts makes everyone extremely manic, and the anger that has been suppressed for too long is completely released at this moment. They impact all prisons like beasts and release hysteria. Their madness soon infected all prisoners. Except a few, nearly a thousand people received gifts and recovered their energy. The whole island was completely chaotic. At this time, something happened that made Luo Bida want to crack his gall. Seventeen of the strictest cages were sealed by cracks, and the half dead prisoners in them rushed out one by one, slaughtering the guards in the town and making a terrible roar. A woman is covered with steel and waves out the wild sand all over the sky, swallowing the mountains and forests and swallowing the living people, whether guards or prisoners. Once shrouded in sand and dust, she becomes a corpse in the blink of an eye. A mermaid rushed out of the magma, and the towering cold swept through the world, like a cold wave, freezing the mountains and living people. A stone rushed into the sky and roared. The stones in all directions soared into the sky and gathered towards him. In the twinkling of an eye, a rock giant of hundreds of meters was formed, stepping on the earth, tearing the mountains and destroying them madly. The island is rising and the island is in chaos. Both Luo Bida and the guard are overwhelmed by the extreme chaos. Who is the enemy? Do you want to destroy Jingjue ancient island! Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of the temple of heaven? After the island rose to 2000 meters, it suddenly shook and began to fall rapidly. The strong wind roared and the rubble splashed. The ancient island sank faster and faster and shook violently. Once the island hits the ocean, the huge impact will definitely cause the whole island to collapse, and the protection and prohibition may be seriously damaged at that time. Robida bit her teeth and tried to calm herself. How to guard stability? How to avoid impact? However A strong light bloomed in the sky, illuminating the dark night like the scorching sun. "Within three years, I remember. I, the heavenly king''s palace, the king of the mixed world war!" the figure shook his hands and took out a giant sword. Golden light was strong, like a burning flame, reaching all over the world. It was thousands of meters, like a golden raging wave, rushing through the night sky, falling from the sky in the roar of the man and splitting into the ancient island. At this moment, the faces of all the people on the island were golden in the overwhelming golden light. The shaking eyes were full of the coming sword. All the madness and all the irritability became a shock at this moment. Even the big murderers who had just escaped were still in place and looked up at the sky. "Stop!!" Luo Bida woke up and shouted, his face white. Boom! The golden knife pounded the rapidly falling Jingjue ancient island. The huge Island shook violently and the whole trembled. Countless cracks almost tore the island apart and shook all the seal arrays. The barrier on the surface of Jingjue ancient island didn''t even adhere to it and annihilated in an instant, and the huge knife awn fell from the sky and cleaved on the already chaotic island. The wind roared, the earth shattered, the golden light rushed, and a large number of guards and prisoners were instantly annihilated and turned into dust. Under this knife, Jingjue ancient island collapsed into two parts, and the previous cracks spread in this violent impact and collapsed one after another in mid air. The ancient island, which is regarded as hell by countless people, is completely decomposed in the roaring fall. Boulders roar, trees fly, guards and prisoners fall with the broken island like rain. But compared with the panic and anger of the guards, the rescued prisoners roared and moved among countless rubble. The long lost freedom made them excited and free! Free! Luo Bida stood high in the sky, watching the roaring fall of the broken island. He had experienced many battles, but he had never experienced such an event. The man''s last cry - Heavenly King''s Hall - echoed in his mind! Mixed war king! "The heavenly king''s palace... Killed back!" Luo Bida muttered to himself. Suddenly, he woke up and looked back. Pooh! A golden light flashed across, and Luo Bida''s head rose into the sky. His vision was flying around. Before he could see the people behind him, his consciousness was completely dark. Chapter 1032 A skinny, hairless child caught Luo Bida''s fallen body and head in mid air. He grinned and full of sharp teeth. He deeply sucked the blood of the body and showed a look of greed and intoxication. That''s the smell. Haven''t seen him for a long time! Robida''s soul screamed sharply, broke free from the body and glared at the child. The child swallowed it in one gulp, and the terrible phagocytosis force surged out of his mouth full of sharp teeth, and tore it in raw. A rock giant collapsed on the sea and roared. The space seemed to be shaking. The majestic Petrochemical white fog surged all over, attracting more and more rocks to gather here. It continued to grow in the dense impact sound, from 100 meters to 200 meters to 300 meters, which was shocking under the dark night curtain. He sent out a huge roar, like thunder and mountain torrents, echoing in the chaotic sky and sea for a long time. The woman covered in blood came out of the torrential rubble, carrying two bodies in her hand. They were all the saint martial level guards of the heaven killing hall. Her sharp and shrieking eyes were full of resentment and killing. "Ah!!" a golden monkey stood on the sea, welcoming the bombardment of rubble. It screamed hoarsely. Half of its body was flesh and blood, and half of its body was bone. A stream of blood and gas, a white light, bloomed and interwoven into a curtain of death. It danced across the sky, flattened countless rubble, and crushed the fallen guards. A majestic man collided with a saint martial level guard at high altitude, like the impact of two huge mountains, rumbling and roaring, with energy like a sea. The two fought in full swing and passion. The saint martial level bodyguard opened and closed, and the attack was strong, but he couldn''t hold the majestic man. He retreated one after another and vomited blood again and again. "Wow..." the man screamed hysterically. He took the opportunity to smash the guard''s body with a punch, and his blood splashed all over him. The seventeen most terrible prisoners vented their anger in the sky and sea, frantically chasing and killing the guards of Jingjue ancient island. The powerful characters and fierce animals in other prisoners also ran wild in the sky and sea, venting their anger and redoubling their suffering. The golden light of the mixed World War Wang is like a wave, as bright as the sun, rumbling, and can''t see the real shape. Only two eyes can see it, which is brighter than the golden light. It looks like a deep starry sky. Some days destroy the moon, some stars regenerate, and chaos pervades. Obviously, it is two eyes, but it seems to be pregnant with stars and pregnant with destruction. He is like a god of war, overlooking all sentient beings. His terrible power makes the sky and the sea flutter with slaughter. The vast ocean in a radius of tens of miles was surging. Under the impact of endless boulders, it was almost a boiling sensation. All the guards were fleeing, but none of them escaped. Facing the murderous prisoners, they were ruthlessly slaughtered. The prisoners seemed to vent their resentment for many years at this moment. Almost none of the guards killed were bolted. The blood stained the sea, howling and moaning one after another. When Jingjue ancient island was destroyed, the corresponding compass in the Zhutian hall hundreds of miles away was broken into dust. The face of the old man guarding him is like dirt and ashes. The funeral god island has just had an accident for less than half a day. What happened to Jingjue ancient island? Zhutian hall is about 100 miles away from Jingjue ancient island. Who dares to be presumptuous there! "Go and inform the chief elder!" the old man shouted in panic. Jingjue ancient island, burial God Island and Zhutian hall are two important places where accidents are not allowed, especially Jingjue ancient island. Although the burial island is precious, it is an ancient island. There are thousands of prisoners and some extremely dangerous guys. If the ancient island is destroyed, they will take the opportunity to escape, and the consequences will be unimaginable. After receiving the news, the elder angrily ordered the six main elders to rush to Jingjue ancient island in person and keep it at all costs. If the situation gets out of control and massacres all prisoners, they must not be allowed to escape. However When Zhu tiandian sent strong men to Jingjue ancient island, it was completely reduced to ruins, all the fragments of the island sank to the bottom of the sea, and all the guards died, including Tianwei Luo Bida! The sea tide is still surging, but the fight is over, and the strong smell of blood is filled in the sky and sea. Thousands of prisoners all had "slave" marks on their heads and looked up at the God like terrible man in the sky. "Within three years, repay my kindness with your life!" "Three years later, the slave seal will be lifted automatically." "Whose kindness hasn''t been paid back, I''ll get it myself!" "Remember my identity, Heavenly King Hall - mixed World War king!" The majestic voice, like the rumble of the avenue, echoed between the sky and the sea, penetrated into everyone''s mind, shaking their souls. "Three years, return grace with life!" "Three years! This grace will be repaid!" "When I finish my business, I will follow." "This life is not worth money. This grace is heavier than the mountain!" "Senior, thank you very much!" In the turbulent sea tide, the crowd shouted with great momentum. The cruel torture of Jingjue ancient island has made them desperate, and they can''t survive or die. They are ruthlessly ravaged like wild dogs, especially the cruel torture in recent times, which makes them sad and angry, but deeply desperate and powerless. Many people have decided sadly to wait for death, but they did not expect that after the extreme torture and despair, they should wait for the rebirth of freedom. No one can understand their mood at the moment. Even the evil people have ups and downs. "Farewell!!" the prisoners turn around one after another and drill into the sea of gas. They can feel that the wandering energy in their body is weakening. They should find a safe place to hide as soon as possible, recuperate and recover from their injuries. Seventeen special prisoners, some of whom were demons, stood in mid air, staring at the mixed World War king. There were some powerful prisoners in the distance, and they were not in a hurry to leave. They were observing the powerful man and doubting his purpose. Why save them and destroy the Zhutian temple. You should know that in the East China Sea, the temple of killing heaven is heaven, and fighting against him is the enemy of heaven. The king of this temple should be well aware of the consequences of destroying Jingjue ancient island. They all want an explanation of what this man needs them to do. If it''s something extreme, they really have to think about it. The golden starlike eyes of the mixed World War King swept through everyone''s prisoners, and their hearts trembled under the fierce and terrible power, lowering their heads one by one. "Declare war on the heavenly palace and kill the heavenly palace. Within three years, your task is to disturb the East China Sea for me!" "Zhu tiandian? Hehe, it''s my duty to spend my next life with it." "If you don''t say this, I''ll do it." "Declare war and kill heaven hall, ha ha, have courage, I like it." The prisoners turned and left one after another. This is not a request. This is a good thing. Although I don''t know what happened to the heavenly king hall and when it came out, since I dare to declare war and kill the heavenly hall, I''m sure it won''t be weak. Ha ha, it''s refreshing. They want to fight against Zhu tiandian. They will never be willing to be behind others. Donghai, it''s busy! The prisoners left in batches, but there were still six left. Since it is the hall of declaring war and killing heaven, don''t wait any longer. Start now! They used to be powerful people, but they have been ruthlessly suppressed for more than ten years. They all have hatred for Zhu Tian Temple in their blood. Since you want revenge, you might as well follow this powerful man and cause more damage. They need more resources to restore their strength and need a safe place to recuperate. It''s better to follow this man temporarily than blindly escape into the ocean and spread around. Chapter 1033 Burial island! The Youming king and the Qinglong King broke through the barriers in the excited cheers of the princes, stepped into the dual heaven of heaven and martial arts, and fulfilled their long cherished wish for many years. The surging energy and long lost enthusiasm made the two leaders of the heavenly king''s Hall roar at the desert island. Finally enter the double heaven, finally can play for a few more years, and finally can accompany the heavenly king hall through the most exciting years! This trip to the East China Sea is worth it! "Congratulations, brother!" all the princes hugged their fists and shouted loudly to be happy for them. "The people of Zhutian hall should be coming soon. Will you meet them?" the Green Dragon King has not been so eager to fight for a long time. The power of the second heaven is completely different from that of the first heaven. On this day, there is a difference between oceans and rivers. The princes are in high spirits and are eager to fight with Zhu tiandian again. Maybe they can kill tianwu or something. "Next time, we should go." the old hall Lord stopped the restless princes. The team sent by the Zhutian hall will not be weak. It''s meaningless to fight hard. The Green Dragon King and the Youming king may win, but several other princes may die in battle. Now the top priority is to leave the East and return to the west, so that the princes can seize the time to understand the opportunity. It''s best to have a collective promotion. At that time, they can better cope with the expedition of Zhu tiandian or the attack of Hai nationality. The Lord of the old hall took the alchemist Weng Lao and led the princes to leave the burial island. Before leaving, old Weng asked them to dismantle the huge crystal stone used by the burial God Island guard array as the heart of the array. He has been greedy for this thing for a long time and has always hoped to refine a peerless treasure pill. Now people have gone and the island is gone. It''s too wasteful not to take the crystal stone away. The princes were even more impolite. Even the submarine veins around the island were demolished by the way. A large number of spars were dug up and handed over to jueying. Since then, they have been divided among the kings and left in disorder. When the team of Zhutian Temple arrived at the burial Island, the scene in front of them made them angry, and countless roars echoed in the dark seabed for a long time. The princes have all left, leaving the seabed veins completely in ruins. As for the burial Island, because it lost its guard array, it was poured back by the violent sea tide and scattered in the trench. A mess! Burial island... Is gone In just two days, the burial God Island was looted and the ancient island was destroyed. Two sensational news spread quickly in the ancient sea, and the evil target was directed at the heavenly king hall that should have left! The sea was in an uproar, and the heroes were frightened! Did the heavenly king hall kill a horse returning gun? Still use such a fierce and shocking way to repay the pursuit of Zhu tiandian! Until this moment, the whole eastern ancient sea really and strongly felt the "ferocity" and "madness" from the heavenly king''s hall, like a bleak autumn wind sweeping across the boundless ocean and islands. Even those overlord forces paid close attention to this matter with startled eyes. The treasure of buried God Island is massive, which is absolutely comparable to the accumulation of some overlord forces for thousands of years. Now it all falls into the hands of the heavenly king hall. What an opportunity. The overall strength of the heavenly king hall is likely to double directly, and there will be several super weapons. The destruction of Jingjue ancient island and the escape of all prisoners are absolutely disastrous for Zhutian hall. Once those prisoners who have been suppressed for many years get out of trouble, they will certainly exhaust all means to retaliate. Moreover, the heavenly king hall will lead them, and they will be more unscrupulous. Everyone knows that Zhutian hall is destined to usher in the baptism of a storm. Even the overlords of the demon clan were shocked by the madness of the heavenly king''s hall. These madmen simply did what they wanted to do but did not dare to do, and did so absolutely and wildly. For a moment, the whole East China Sea was talking about the heavenly king hall, and no one dared to underestimate them, let alone laugh at them. In particular, the Lord of the heavenly king''s Hall killed and buried the sea Vatican dragon, and the mixed World War King destroyed the Jingjue ancient island, which made everyone feel the power of the heavenly king''s hall after its madness. The vast ocean and surging clouds caused a sensation, which completely disrupted the situation in the East that had been calm for hundreds of years. All the seemingly docile forces stared at the Zhu Tian Temple with a cold look at the moment, and thought about one thing in their mind. Should we... Do something? The top and bottom of Zhutian hall were angry. Even the elder angrily smashed the table, and many Tianwei angrily left the pass. The Zhutian hall immediately announced that it would declare war on the heavenly king hall until it was destroyed. All the strong in the outer hall were transferred into the inner hall, and the six affiliated organizations of the Zhutian hall were personally stationed by the six main elders, who had full command and mobilized their forces to deal with the heavenly king hall and deal with the possible chaos at any time. Everyone watched this roaring behemoth with nervous eyes. It has been many years since Zhu tiandian was so angry, and it has been many years since Zhu tiandian showed their energy to the eastern ancient sea. They were even more surprised at the purpose of the heavenly king''s hall and woke up the sleeping beast. If there was no proper way out, they might be ruthlessly torn to pieces. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The princes sneaked along the deep sea and didn''t know what was going on outside, but the mixed war King pursued the king''s seal and stopped them on the way. "War king!!" looking at the mixed war King I haven''t seen for a long time, the princes were surprised and could hardly believe their eyes. The mixed war king has not appeared in recent years. They even no longer hope. Unexpectedly, they found them at this special moment and brought amazing news - Jingjue ancient island was destroyed and thousands of prisoners were released. They will assist the heavenly king hall to attack and kill the heavenly palace within three years. "Temple Lord, two brothers." the mixed World War King converged his powerful momentum. He was tall, thin and strong, with a wide chest. He was invincible and brave. He was handsome, his eyes were as cold as a cold star, his eyebrows were as black as ink, and his corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He had an awe inspiring evil spirit. "Where have you been these years?" the Green Dragon King patted the mixed World War king on the shoulder again. Good boy, his breath is stronger than that in the past. Even his elder brother has a faint pressure standing in front of him. "I went to the Tianting continent and had an accident. I just returned to the ancient sea two months ago." the mixed war king has left the ancient sea for many years and has not been in touch with the princes for a long time. Looking at familiar faces, the warmth of long absence fills my heart, a feeling of seeing relatives and a feeling of relaxed going home. After he came back, he realized that the always low-key heavenly king hall had been united, and had become famous in the ancient sea. He himself regretted that he had missed the first two years, which were passionate but sad and difficult. "No wonder, I haven''t responded to your call. I thought your boy was trapped. Elder sister, I still want to find time to save you." King Tiandao and mixed World War King were crowned king at the same time. They also fought fiercely in those years, but the talent of mixed World War King was really against the sky. After so many years, King Tiandao finally joined tianwu, The mixed war King led the kings as early as ten years ago. "You save me? You can''t get into that place." "Why, are you arrogant with high talent? Look down on your sister?" "I don''t look down on you. Just because of your hot character, don''t take you in." the mixed World War King smiled and glanced at the purple Luo King: "it''s been so many years and you haven''t won it. If you don''t do it again, you''ll be old." "What do you want? Who dares to marry this crazy woman? She wants to marry, but I may not want to marry." "I''m tired of living!" the king of Tiandao scolded angrily. With an immortal face and a hot body, he charmed all sentient beings when he didn''t speak. Once he spoke, the hot momentum was overwhelming. King ziluo quickly waved his hand: "want to marry! Can''t you marry? Put the knife away!" "What do you mean, who wants to marry you and have a spring and autumn dream?" "Don''t marry, don''t marry. Your man, you''re powerful. Can I marry you?" "That''s bad... Bah! Your dermis itches?" "Ha ha..." the princes shook their heads and laughed, and hurriedly stopped the angry Tiandao king, or she would have to deal with the king ziluo. The mixed war King smiled and didn''t realize this atmosphere for a long time. He looked at Qin Ming and Yue Qing behind the princes. "Immortal King, green lotus king?" "I''ve seen you, brother!" Qin Ming and Yue Qing bow their hands and look curiously at the most powerful war king in the heavenly king hall, which princes often say. Chapter 1034 Tiandao king one left and one right took Qin Ming and Yue Qing: "come on, sister, it''s not easy for you to introduce these young couple. They are much better than you. Don''t always look like the second and third of the earth." "Brother Hun has that posture? Is that you?" the serious king of Qinghai rarely joked. "Brother hun?" Tong Yan was stunned and almost laughed. "Qin Ming, the ''Immortal King'', is less than 30 years old. He has the triple heaven of holy martial arts. He has the ancient art of swallowing thunder and the inheritance of Lei Peng. He is also a great martial arts. Isn''t he powerful?" Yue Qing, the ''green lotus King'', look at his figure, look at his appearance and temperament, and ask if you are beautiful. " People shook their heads and smiled bitterly. You introduced them like this. "The most powerful thing is the inheritance of heaven!" Mixed World War Wang Mou Guang coagulated and kept an eye on Yue Qing, profound meaning! She practiced the profound meaning! This is the power beyond martial arts that those supreme talents in Tianting mainland have the qualification and ability to practice. This is what he felt most during his years of training in Tianting mainland. Those strong people who practice profound righteousness are called the chosen children of heaven and dominate all living beings instead of the way of heaven. This shows their strength. "The heavenly king''s hall has been faulted for more than ten years. It seems that he is waiting for you." the mixed World War King nodded his head happily. In the past two months, he heard a lot of rumors about Qin''s life. He was very glad that another great king came out of the Heavenly King''s hall. Unexpectedly, there was another more powerful one. They were still husband and wife! In his heart, although the heavenly king''s hall is strong and has no problem dominating the party, he always feels powerless if he wants to go further and become stronger. If the Green Dragon King and the Youming King die and fight again, who will lead? Now it seems that he is worried too much. The heaven is not over. The heavenly king''s hall. If Yue Qing can truly understand and control the power of the profound meaning, his future achievements will definitely not be under him, and Qin Ming will be recognized by Taigong leihuang and Tiandao king. If they can grow up in a short time, maybe they can help him kill back to Tianting mainland and understand several grievances there. "Qin Ming and Yue Qing are excellent, and these young people are not bad." the king of Qinghai introduced Tong Yan and Tong Xin to the mixed World War king, especially his pet demon. Tongyan Tongxin''s talent is the leader of the new generation of Hai nationality. After the special opportunities in recent years, the future achievements may really exceed the original expectations of Ziyan nationality. Needless to say, the demon son has the natural advantages of Shuangqi sea and the nourishment of tianwu level tree heart. The mysterious and powerful green demon family treasure "blood needle" has now obtained a mysterious skeleton. The three treasures will support her future growth. The mixed war king can see that the princes are very satisfied with these children and take care of them. He was interested in Qin Ming''s spirit demons around them, white tiger, black phoenix, earth Phoenix and black snake. They were all fierce things in the demon family. They even formed a partner with Qin Ming and they seemed to get along well. "How many days?" the old hall Lord sighed a lot. The heavenly king hall gathered for the first time in many years. Looking at the excitement and sincerity in everyone''s words and expressions, he rarely showed a shallow smile. "I was trapped a few years ago and escaped from death. It was a Nirvana and broke through to the quadruple heaven." the crossing difficulty from the triple heaven to the quadruple heaven in tianwu territory was comparable to the progress from the peak of holy martial arts to tianwu. He narrowly escaped death and traded his life for opportunity. He officially entered the quadruple heaven six months ago. Everyone is excited and excited. Tianwu is four times. God, everyone understands the meaning of this realm. Even facing the ancestors of the Hai family, they are able to give a go. Worthy of being their strongest king, it didn''t disappoint people. Tong Yan and Tong Xin looked at the mixed World War king in surprise. They were in the sea family and knew the meaning of the four heavenly representatives of tianwu. Unexpectedly, there was such a super strong man hidden in the heavenly king hall. One person''s strength is enough to more than double the overall strength of the heavenly king hall. The six prisoners behind him were slightly moved and looked more at the mixed World War king. They could guess that he was tianwu, but they didn''t expect that he had crossed the quadruple heaven. It can''t even be called the ordinary cognitive tianwu, but the medium-level tianwu. Looking at the whole ancient sea, there are a few people at this level. Ma Da Meng narrowed his eyes and stared at the pale child for a long time. There were waves in his heart and pretended to ask casually. "Where did the child come from? It was released from Jingjue ancient island?" "Tianting mainland, no old people!" the mixed World War king was surprised when he saw the child. He didn''t expect that Zhu tiandian dared to imprison Tianting mainland. He was still such a special person. The ice coffin should be to isolate his breath, otherwise it will be detected by the old people there and will definitely come to save him. "No, Lao Zu? Such a strange name." Ma Dameng raised his eyebrows strangely, but his heart shrank. Bu Lao nationality, one of the most mysterious races in Tianting mainland, is very rare. It is said that there are less than 100 people, but they are born to live a long life, with a life of 1000 years or more. A hundred years old in human beings is only eight or nine years old for them, and their appearance can change at will. You can''t see the real age from their appearance. These guys not only have long vitality, but also can draw the life force between heaven and earth, plunder vitality, or bring back the dead. They are mysterious and powerful. Some people even say that heaven is afraid of them, so they strictly restrict their breeding. Several times in history, they almost disappeared. The mixed World War King briefly introduced the situation of the Xiabu Lao nationality. The hall of killing heaven trapped him there. One of his purposes is to use his blood and gas to refine the precious water of life. Anyway, he doesn''t die and lives all year round. He can draw life from heaven and earth to maintain his life. Therefore, the idea of Zhu tiandian is to draw his blood bit by bit every day. In the past 80 years, he has also refined a lot of water of life. The child swallowed Robida alive, his complexion recovered a lot, and he didn''t look so weak. He didn''t care about the people''s eyes, but looked up at Qin Ming. He licked his lips and showed a strange smile. Qin Ming was stared at by the little guy and felt uncomfortable: "do you want to taste my blood?" "You have a strange smell." the child took a deep breath, closed his eyes and tasted greedily. He seemed to have smelled it somewhere. "Can they trust?" the king of the nine prisons looked at leaving a thin and eccentric man and demon. These guys have not weak breath. They are a child of the old family, a floating stone, a mermaid braved the cold, a pale woman, a monkey with a skeleton on half, and a man with strong evil spirit. Although they were very weak, the cold awn in their eyes and the hostility in their bodies made people dare not underestimate them. If you can make good use of it, of course it''s a weapon. What about your mind? If their trace is revealed, they will be doomed. After all, this is the East China Sea and the territory of the Zhu Tian Temple. "No old people, Ogawa." the child introduced himself. "Hai Ling!" said the mermaid in a hoarse voice. He is not a creature of this sea area, but from the northern ancient sea. It was once a notorious evil spirit at the bottom of the sea. He was arrested by the heaven hall for breaking into the East. He was trapped for 17 years! He was a spirit bred by the sea. He had the opportunity to enter tianwu, but he completely buried his hope in the 17 years of lava torture. He had hatred in his heart. That hatred was enough for him to give back to Zhu tiandian with his life. "Aloes." the woman''s voice is hoarse, her eyes are lowered, and she looks careless. She was once the daughter of a large patriarch in the ancient sea. The patriarchal clan has a strong rise momentum and dominates the sea area. However, she was killed because she refused the solicitation of Zhu tiandian. Only she survived and took away the inheritance of the patriarch, which is also the secret treasure of Zhu tiandian. But after wandering in the sea for many years, she was finally caught by Zhu tiandian. Because the secret treasure had been integrated with her body, Zhu tiandian threw her on Jingjue ancient island and detained her for ten years. "Gong Yeming." as soon as the evil man opened his mouth, he immediately attracted the attention of the ghost buried in the sea. Gong Yeming, once a legendary hunter in the western ancient sea, is also a man eroded by ancient magic gas. His strength is extremely terrible. He has been missing for many years. It is rumored that he was bitten by evil Qi and died somewhere. Unexpectedly, he was detained in Zhutian hall. Chapter 1035 King Qinglong said, "many prisoners on Jingjue ancient island have special backgrounds. When they return to their own ethnic group and gather their own team, they will exert immeasurable energy and bring great trouble to the Zhutian hall. It''s time to be lively in the East China Sea." "The East China Sea is in chaos. We don''t have the energy to pay attention to the West for a while. We can rest assured to go back." Tong Yan is now eager to go back to seclusion to understand the secret treasure he just got and catch up with Qin life. Qin Ming said, "now is not the time to go back." "Why, not crazy enough." "Although a thousand prisoners were released from Jingjue ancient island, they all hated Zhutian hall to the bone, but how many of them were willing to face Zhutian hall directly. Even if they revenge, they all acted secretly and made a small fuss, which would bring some trouble to Zhutian hall, but they can''t afford too much storm. Some people can be arrested before they hide. Zhutian hall can cope with this as long as they spare some energy One thing. But if we stay and confront Zhu tiandian head-on and contain most of Zhu tiandian''s energy, they will not only have time to recuperate and recover, but also have confidence and determination to fight Zhu tiandian. If we fight several tough battles and win several victories, we will greatly encourage them and arouse their desire for revenge. Once we cooperate with them to create big trouble for the Zhutian hall, many overlords in the East China Sea may participate in it, either openly or secretly, so that this chaos will sweep the whole eastern ancient sea and greatly consume the power of the Zhutian hall. In my personal opinion, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, an opportunity to hurt the Zhutian temple and an opportunity to consume the power of the Zhutian temple. If we leave, we will come back in the future, not to mention that these prisoners will die and escape, and it is difficult for those overlords to participate again. " If there was no chaos on Jingjue ancient island, Qin Ming would insist on going back as soon as possible, but now the opportunity is too rare. He feels it necessary to stay. The king of the nine prisons agreed with Qin Ming''s opinion: "we don''t want to seriously damage the Zhutian hall. As long as we can consume their energy, disrupt the situation in the East China Sea, and make the Zhutian hall unable to touch the famine God Trident within a year or two, we can go back to the Chifeng refining area and deal with the crisis of the night demon family." Qin Mingdao: "But we can''t stay too long. No matter whether Zhutian hall informs the sea clan alliance or not, the sea clan alliance will certainly get the news if we make such a big noise here. If they attack Chifeng Lianyu with the help of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance, the Ziyan clan should be able to give them a heavy blow and take them by surprise, but the enraged sea clan alliance is likely to gather stronger strength We''ll attack again. We''ll go back before the second attack. " After exchanging opinions, the princes nodded one after another. This is indeed an opportunity to attack the Zhutian hall. Taking advantage of this upsurge and sensation, they completely disturbed the East. However, they don''t have much time. They must kill back before Chifeng Lianyu meets a crisis. The old hall leader made a decisive decision: "take three months to fight against Zhutian hall. Once three months arrive, no matter what the situation in the East, we must return to the West. Now we should find a place to recuperate and shut down collectively. We should try our best to break through if we can break through and recover if we can recover. No one should despise Zhutian hall. This time, they will make every effort to attack. If we go wrong, we may suffer heavy losses." "Zhu tiandian is going to be serious next." Everyone knows the difficulty of the next war. The arrogant and noble force like Zhu tiandian. If you slap him in the face, he will think he was careless. If you stab him, he will think he was attacked secretly and was not ready. But when you gouge out a piece of meat from him, he will explode into terror and sweep away all dangers. Now, after gouging out the meat. The heavenly king hall will not be afraid, but it will never be careless. The East China Sea fell into a tense atmosphere of extreme depression after the riots between the burial God Island and the Jingjue ancient island. Everyone was watching the preparation for the counterattack of the Zhutian temple and waiting for his Highness the king''s next action. However, for ten days in a row, the Tianwang Temple seemed to have completely disappeared and there was no news. Some people even suspected that the Tianwang temple had fled back to the West. After all, the Zhutian temple The super overlord in the East has been completely angered, and the next counterattack will definitely cost the heavenly king hall a heavy price. Even those overlords are looking forward to or nervously staring at the thunderous anger that Zhu tiandian is about to repay the whole East China Sea. However, the heavenly king hall did not disappoint any expected forces. After disappearing for half a month, the heavenly king''s Hall launched a strong attack, directly attacking the largest sub Hall of the outer Hall of the heavenly palace, destroying the whole island in one fell swoop and starting the first war of chaos in the East. In the next ten days, the heavenly king''s Hall launched a "violent" attack, sweeping more than 3000 miles of sea area and destroying nine sub halls of the outer hall. All of them were destroyed with the whole temple and the island, and looted the inside Although there are not too precious treasures there, there are not a few pills, spirit herbs and gold coins, all of which have been looted. Because the strong in the outer hall are basically recruited into the inner hall to fight, there are not many strong people in each sub Hall of the outer hall, and the loss is not large. However, the madness of "running away from the ancient sea" in the heavenly king hall has completely detonated the situation in the East China Sea. Ten days of chaos and three thousand miles of galloping have declared war on the Zhutian hall with an incomparably fierce attitude. How brilliant, how crazy, how shocking. Countless people were shocked, countless people shouted, and countless people were crazy. Under the order of Zhu tiandian, most of the hunters in the East were mobilized, cooperated with their intelligence system, and locked the Tianwang Dian. Ten days later, after destroying the ninth outer hall, the heavenly king hall suddenly turned around and sped away to the East. It was expected that the tenth sub hall would be destroyed by the heavenly king hall, or the three blocking forces of the Zhutian hall that were hiding and fleeing rushed into the air. After three days and three nights, the heavenly king hall galloped for more than 1000 miles day and night, like a violent wave of animals, and rushed to the main hall of the Zhutian hall! This crazy behavior shocked countless people who followed and observed, and made Zhu tiandian angry and crazy. The heavenly king hall is crazy. It''s crazy. They even plot to kill the general Hall of the heavenly hall? This makes me feel the crazy power of the heavenly king hall. Compared with others, it is gentle to loot and bury the God Island and chop up the ancient island. The power of Zhutian hall is huge, but most of the forces are concentrated on the eastern front line to deal with the invasion of Tianting mainland. Some of the remaining forces sneak into the west, and others are sent out to encircle and suppress Tianwang hall. The power of the general hall is actually very empty. There are thousands of calculations for the Zhutian hall. I really didn''t count the Tianwang hall. I dared to attack the general Hall of the Zhutian hall. The arrival of the heavenly king''s Hall caught everyone unprepared. Led by the five heavenly warriors, including the mixed World War king, the old hall Lord, the Green Dragon King, the Youming king, and the Heavenly Sword king, the princes "bombarded" the defense barrier of the main hall of the heavenly king''s Hall for nearly half an hour, and then walked away. Although the powerful barrier successfully resisted all the energy, but this arrogant attitude, Let the big elders in the town gnash their teeth. I really want to go out and teach these savages a lesson. Chapter 1036 The fierce battle in the first month ended with the brilliant achievements of the heavenly king hall, which also made the East China Sea clearly aware of their strength and why the heavenly king hall could cause so much trouble in the west, and even the sea alliance suffered many times. The wild impact of the heavenly king hall for half a month restrained all the forces of the Zhutian hall, relieved the prisoners who had fled the ancient island, continued to cultivate themselves, and prepared to retaliate against the Zhutian hall with excitement. Two days after the general hall incident of Zhutian hall, the troops of Zhutian hall were divided into three routes. On the one hand, the leader of Tianwei army had the strongest lineup to sweep the Tianwang hall in the open, and on the other hand, the elder personally came forward to command the three affiliated organizations "Tianji Mansion", "bawangzong" and "Tiangang daozong" to ambush the attack, First, the elders of the six main leaders personally led the other three affiliated organizations "cloud sea hall", "dream Blood Sea" and "hero Pavilion" to sneak up from another direction. The three-way teams were scattered in three directions, gathered more than 3000 miles each, and pounced on the middle direction. The sea area stretching nearly two thousand miles is the largest possible hiding area of the heavenly king hall they speculated. Tianwei troops, also the strongest, openly mopped up in the open. As many as 100000 animal tide and Hunter troops fully assisted in the mopping up. Three days later, the heavenly king hall was forced to appear and evacuate from its hiding place. The Tianwei troops followed the chase, with three buried sea Vatican lizards in front. More than 100 strong people spread all over the sky and the sea bottom, forming a huge encirclement and frantically chasing from west to East. The heavenly palace fled at full speed for a day and a night. During this period, with the help of the nether King''s "thousands of miles of light", it managed to get rid of the entanglement of the heavenly palace and get rid of hundreds of miles. However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the great elder who rushed from the East killed them head-on. The first world war between the two sides broke out after Jingjue ancient island in this originally insignificant strong wind sea area. Although the three affiliated organizations of the temple of heaven are far from reaching the level of overlord, their strength is absolutely not weak. Under the personal presence of the elder, the "Tianji mansion", "bawangzong" and "Tiangang daozong" have sent out a large number of strong people, a total of more than 80, including three ancestral tianwu, two double heaven and one heavy heaven. The elder personally led the team. They were full of war spirit and fearless. They killed the troops in the heavenly king''s hall. The heavenly king hall realized that it had fallen into the trap and fell into the encirclement arranged by the heaven killing hall. There are Tianwei troops chasing behind. There are big elders here. Maybe the third and fourth troops are rushing from there. But in the face of the big elder''s coming in person and the fierce attack of up to 80 strong men, they had to rush up. After a month''s recuperation, Gong Yeming and other six recovered most of their strength. Since they wanted to fight, they would never shrink back. They rushed to the front like a wild beast and took the lead in breaking into the blocking force. They didn''t want to rush like a life. In the temple of the heavenly king, there are 58 people and animals, including Qin Ming and others. The number is far behind and the strength is not dominant. In order to ensure people''s lives, the old hall Lord had to sit in the rear of the town, open the star Lingyu, and put on the star battle clothes for everyone, including the Green Dragon King. The mixed World War King attacked the ancestors of the three affiliated organizations against the great elder, Youming king, Qinglong king and Tiandao king. The holy warriors of both sides collided head-on like two surging tides of anger. In an instant, a bloody rain burst into the sky, and as many as five holy warriors died in the twinkling of an eye. One side takes revenge, the other side runs away; One side rounded up, the other side impacted. The fight between the two sides was tragic and sensational, chaotic thousands of meters of sea area, with energy like tide, roaring like thunder tide, upsurge like magma eruption, blood... Dyed the blue sea red A disorderly battle lasted for two hours. The heavenly king hall was forced to tear open the encirclement and fled the battlefield under the protection of the old hall Lord. The first encirclement and suppression of Zhutian hall was declared a failure, and it also paid a painful price of more than 20 holy weapons. The elder and the mixed war King fought for the first time. They attacked with all their strength and lost both. The nether king and the Green Dragon King, with their desperate momentum and the protection of the star war clothes, just hit their opponents hard. The king of Tiandao is a new tianwu. Although the realm is stable, there is an obvious deviation in the use. Facing the ancestors of Tianji mansion who have been stable for more than ten years at the same level, they were almost killed. Fortunately, they wore the star war clothes to resist most of their power. The heavenly king hall broke free from the encirclement and fled into the ancient sea. This battle once again felt the terrible energy after the rage of the heavenly hall. More than half of the people were seriously injured and more than a dozen people were unconscious. If it were not for the protection of the star battle clothes, someone might have died. Zhu tiandian was more angry. Such a lineup could not stop the Tianwang Dian, but the elder shot himself. They were also shocked that the power displayed by the heavenly king hall was at least twice as strong as that reported by tiefutu. Up to tianwu and down to Shengwu, the realm was different from what tiefutu said. The elder looked gloomy. The last time the heavenly king hall besieged the general Hall of the Zhutian hall, he could suppress the realm and misled him. I thought his ambush troops were enough to destroy the heavenly king hall from the number to the realm. Unexpectedly, the mixed World War king turned out to be a quadruple heaven, and the Green Dragon King and the Youming King were both double heaven, with more new tianwu. When did they break through collectively? After the heavenly king hall broke out of the encirclement, it met the other three affiliated forces of the six main elders from another direction three hundred miles away. The two sides had a brief confrontation and both left the battlefield. The three affiliated forces were shocked by the strength of the heavenly king hall and rushed out of the encirclement circle of the great elder. The heavenly king hall was afraid that the great elder behind was rounding up and didn''t do their best. After the first confrontation, Zhu tiandian didn''t give up. The three forces, like three torrents, swept across the vast sea area. In just over 20 days, there were as many as five collisions. One of them, a Tianwei locked Qin''s life and launched a thunder raid. Jin Gangming and Wang Qianjun blocked the attack and died on the spot. Even the star battle clothes collapsed into pieces and their bodies and souls were destroyed, Qin Ming shed tears on the battlefield. Once again, a "son of heaven" in the hall of heaven wanted to catch the demon and threaten Qin''s life. Between life and death, Tong Xin fought with her life and was almost killed. Both Tong Xin and the demon were unconscious. Another time, Wujin Hou and Bailian Hou were surrounded and suppressed by five strong enemies. Wujin Hou died in the war, and Bailian Hou was seriously injured and dying. All kinds of crises, all kinds of dangerous situations. In the past 20 days, almost everyone was in danger, struggling for life and death again and again. One king and two waiting men died in the war, and the best friends of the two princes fell. On the last day of February, the Tianwei troops blocked the Tianwang hall in Xuanling islands in twice the number, trying to wipe out the Tianwang hall completely. In the temple of heavenly kings, three people in a group and three groups in a square array were forced to carry the attempt of Zhutian temple to divide and attack and kill one by one. Before the big elder led the crowd to arrive, the king of mixed warfare led to break out of the siege. Before leaving, he also killed two heavenly guards, shocked the encirclement and suppression troops of Zhutian temple, and also frightened the crowd watching the battle in the distance. In 30 days and six collisions, the two sides moved to the sea for more than 3000 miles. The strong power shown by Zhu tiandian frightened the vast east China Sea, but up to six times of encirclement and suppression were escaped by Tianwang Dian every time. Tianwang Dian also proved itself to the heroes of the East China Sea with their strength. After the sixth fierce battle, Zhu tiandian suspended the offensive, redeployed manpower from the six affiliated forces again, and sent a transfer order to the eastern front line to send some strong people back to the general hall for standby. If it was a normal collision, the three units of Zhutian hall would be enough to kill the Tianwang hall ten times and tear it to pieces, but the Tianwang hall spread everywhere, and the boundless sea area provided an excellent advantage, forcing the Zhutian hall to pursue it separately. But after six blockages, the heavenly king''s hall is at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as they strengthen their strength, the next war will be a foregone conclusion. However, the fierce battle in the heavenly king''s hall for two months not only proved itself, but also reassured the overlord forces who pay close attention to it. Since the heavenly king''s hall is "true", we... Should take action Chapter 1037 At the beginning of the third month, everyone seems to have an idea in their heart. It''s time to end! The temple of heavenly kings has been tossing around for two months, which makes the East China Sea appreciate the strength and blood of this force from the west, and see the strength and courage of these princes. However, the trouble in the heavenly king''s hall has been a miracle up to now, and it should be to the limit. It is impossible to allow the heavenly king''s hall to go on like this in terms of face and strength, otherwise there may be great trouble. Zhu tiandian is also aware of this problem. They admit that the Tianwang Dian is powerful. Over the years, no force has dared to challenge them so recklessly and wildly. However, if it goes on like this, those restless forces in the East China Sea may intervene. They must destroy the Tianwang Dian as soon as possible. Moreover, the temple of the heavenly king has been tossing around for so long. It is at the end of a powerful crossbow. The wounded and disabled can be completely beaten down with one blow. Five days after the beginning of the third month, when the Zhutian temple was preparing to completely solve the Tianwang temple, an emergency caught everyone by surprise. Late that night, a group of savage "thugs" suddenly bloody washed Tianji Pavilion, an affiliated force of the Zhutian hall! With the power of Zhu tiandian, the subordinate forces have a very high status and can even be on an equal footing with some overlords. Generally, no one dares to provoke them, let alone make trouble with them. But it was precisely in the special and sensitive time when Zhu tiandian tried his best to encircle and suppress Tianwang Dian that someone targeted Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion is one of the six affiliated forces with relatively weak strength. Since 80% of the strong, including Lao Zu, were transferred twice, the guard force was reduced to the lowest¡® The sudden appearance of the mob caught Tianji Pavilion by surprise. In fact, when Tianji Pavilion promised to assist in killing tiandian, it had made preparations. It set up three-tier prohibitions inside and outside and completely closed the island just in case. But I didn''t expect that there were several mysterious strong men hidden in this group of "thugs", who quietly retreated after breaking through the prohibition at one stroke. The mob swept the island and washed the Tianji pavilion with blood. Overnight, the island was razed to the ground. Except for a few people who risked their lives to break through the siege and fled to the hall of killing heaven, more than 1000 disciples and a large number of guards died. The treasures accumulated in Tianji Pavilion for thousands of years were looted. After the Tianji Pavilion massacre, the mob did not stop. Before all parties reacted, they ran for more than 800 miles and killed another affiliated force, Yunhai hall! Yunhai hall surpassed Tianji Pavilion in terms of its own strength, remaining guards and prohibition power. However, under the surprise attack of those mysterious powers, the prohibition power did not last long. The whole island collapsed with the destruction of prohibition. Mobs rushed, slaughtered and looted, and the foundation of Yunhai hall for more than 1000 years was destroyed. Two days later, the vast sea caused a sensation. When the mob killed and rushed to the "hero Pavilion", the garrison troops of the hero Pavilion evacuated in advance, guarding all the disciples and treasures and fled to the Zhutian hall. Even so, after breaking the ban, the thugs savagely destroyed the mountains, forests and rivers of the island and took away all they could. Although the hero Pavilion escaped, it also took a lot of treasures, but some things can''t be taken away, which is also a good harvest for the thugs. After hearing the news, the three affiliated forces of "Tiangang daozong", "overlord Zong" and "dream Blood Sea" were forced to abandon their ancestral land. Even the guard array was demolished in advance, and rushed to the main hall of Zhutian hall as soon as possible to seek protection. Not long after they fled, the mob came, swept wildly and ruthlessly destroyed everything in front of them. In fact, the thugs are the prisoners who escaped. Under the organization of several powerful prisoners, they follow the Zhutian hall and encircle the Tianwang hall while taking advantage of the six affiliated organizations such as Tianji pavilion to launch a fierce attack on their weak nest. It is not only revenge to kill the heavenly palace, but also to reduce the pressure on the heavenly king palace, but also to run for the treasure there. At first, they didn''t expect to break the ban of Tianji Pavilion so easily. It all depends on the secret assistance of the mysterious strong. These mysterious strongmen are very powerful, probably from those overlord forces. Moreover, from the beginning of the attack on Tianji Pavilion, the ranks of looting and looting have become larger and larger. Some are unscrupulous hunters who join them in the chaos, and some are strong men secretly sent by overlord forces to rob the treasures of Tianji Pavilion and other organizations. The experience of the six affiliated forces has once again added fire to the already tense situation in the East China Sea! Before that, the situation in the East China Sea was calm, and no one dared to challenge the Zhutian temple, let alone provoke the Tianji Pavilion. However, in just two months, the situation has changed dramatically, and the Zhutian temple and its affiliated forces as high as the God of heaven have suffered the most cruel challenges in nearly a century or even a thousand years. What they have lost is not only their foundation, but also their "prestige" accumulated through hard work. Once the prestige collapses, the consequences are unimaginable. The ancestors of the six affiliated forces, such as Tianji Pavilion and hero Pavilion, ignored the opposition of Zhu tiandian, forcibly separated from the team and rushed to the general Hall of Zhu tiandian. They wanted to see how many people''s children remained and how much their Millennium foundation remained. They wanted to take bloody revenge on those crazy people who dared to trample on their ancestral land. However, their troops encountered an ambush in the temple of the heavenly king on the way! The strong members of the six organizations joined hands to go back, with more than 100 people and a strong lineup, in order to deter the heavenly king hall. Moreover, the casualties in the first World War before the heavenly king hall were heavy, so it should be impossible to show up. But they still underestimated the determination of the heavenly king hall to disturb the East, and there was a lack of strong people in the team to contain the mixed World War king. The mixed World War king was rushed face to face. The mixed World War king was like a tiger into the wolves and killed hundreds of people. The Lord of the Tianji Pavilion died on the spot. The six major organizations lacked unity and fought their own battles. They were seized by the heavenly king''s hall and had a bloody massacre. All their anger over the past month was vented on them. Those who were once superior were fleeing and fleeing, without fighting, let alone organizing * counterattack. If the troops of Zhu tiandian were not worried about their danger and followed closely from behind, there might be only three of the six subsidiary forces left. There was no entanglement in the heavenly king hall. As soon as he realized that the Zhutian hall appeared from a distance, he decisively withdrew and disappeared into the vast sea tide. In just half an hour of bloody battle, up to 30 people were killed, including the Lord of Tianji Pavilion in tianwu territory. In the chaotic sky and sea, the angry roar of Zhu tiandian echoed for a long time, as well as the hysterical scolding of affiliated organizations. The chaos in the East did not end here. After the mobs looted the last affiliated force "bawangzong", they targeted the scattered outer halls of Zhutian hall, as well as the chambers of Commerce and controlled islands operated by Zhutian hall. Prisoners are divided into more than a dozen shares, with varying numbers per share, but behind them are the shadows of powerful forces, supporting them and guiding them. Sometimes, these prisoners even need to show their face. The actual massacres and destruction are carried out by the mysterious strong men of powerful forces. No one expected that chaos would come so violently that it almost bloomed everywhere, sweeping the entire eastern ancient sea, destroying the subordinates of Zhutian hall in many sea areas, and almost destroying the sub halls of the outer hall. Of course, Zhu tiandian knew that many overlords were involved, but he didn''t expect that those overlords made such a firm determination to kill and loot mercilessly. Wherever they passed, the islands were destroyed. They were almost competing with each other. Who killed more and who did more smoothly. From the six affiliated forces to the outer hall and sub hall, from local chambers of Commerce to affiliated islands, they became targets almost overnight. In a short period of half a month, the losses caused are incalculable. Zhu tiandian wants to abandon the heavenly king''s hall and cut off several overlords. Those overlords have islands and sects, unlike the heavenly king''s hall. Once the target is selected, they can be removed in the shortest time. But if you do, and there is no evidence, it is tantamount to declaring war on the overlords in the East, and the consequences are even more serious than the chaos caused by the heavenly king''s hall. After discussion, Zhu tiandian decided to deal with the barbaric and disgusting tianwangdian first, and then deal with the situation in the East that was on the verge of losing control. To this end, a steady stream of strong men retreated from the eastern front line. The elder arranged for the principal elder to rush to the East in person, invited the commander of the three heavenly guards and asked to be sure to return. Chapter 1038 When Zhutian Temple sharpened its knife, when the vast eastern ancient sea was ready to meet the turmoil, and when many overlords were ready to contact Tianwang temple to reach a cooperative relationship, Tianwang temple was ready to leave. First, they secretly contacted the prisoners in the holy martial arts realm, and a total of 16 were willing to follow them back to the Western sea, But the premise is that the heavenly king hall must return to the East in the future to meet the Zhu heavenly hall. The time of March has come. The heavenly king hall has quietly left the East with six Gong Yeming and 16 new saint martial level prisoners. Although these people are prisoners, they are not really evil people. They just touched the interests of Zhu tiandian, or were watched by Zhu tiandian for some reason. Although they have endured all kinds of torture, they are not weak. If they take good care of themselves, they can easily recover to their peak state. With the help of these 22 people, whether returning to the West or returning to the East in the future, it will become a peerless sword and sweep across the land. In this three-month chaotic war, the heavenly king hall suffered a tragic and wild baptism. The death of two close friends, one king, two waiting, also made many people feel uncomfortable. But the war will not be without death. What matters is whether death is worth it and whether this battle is worth it. The departure of the temple of heavenly kings did not disturb anyone. Both the temple of heavenly kings and the overlords of all parties thought that they were cultivating themselves and looking for appropriate opportunities. Therefore, the situation in the East continued to be turbulent and chaotic. The overlords of all parties secretly helped the prisoners destroy everywhere and challenged the temple of heavenly kings in their own ways. When the East fell into chaos, various chaotic Wars also broke out in the West thousands of miles away. After the sea people got that the heavenly king hall had been expedited to the East, although they felt there was something strange in it and didn''t understand what the heavenly king hall was crazy, they had a rare opportunity. After some discussion, the heads of the six families jointly decided to teach Chifeng Lianyu a lesson. However, the sea clan didn''t rush up with red eyes as Qin ordered them to. Instead, they secretly contacted several overlords who had a grudge with the heavenly king hall and several large forces who had hatred with the Ziyan clan. They sent a group of people to cooperate with the action of the sea clan. Multi joint, strong lineup, after some preparation, the momentum directly killed Ben Chifeng refining domain. After nearly a year''s silence, the Hai nationality alliance finally wanted to attack the Ziyan nationality, which immediately attracted the attention of all parties. At the same time, the news that the heavenly king hall is no longer in the Chifeng refining area spread. Many people thought it was a trap, but more people have received the news from the East - the heavenly king hall declared war and killed the heavenly hall! No one knows why the heavenly king''s hall is suddenly full and supports to provoke and kill the heavenly hall, but since they have gone, they can''t come back for a few months. The defense strength of Chifeng refining area has been reduced to the lowest. Even if there are eternal volcanoes as a barrier and without the assistance of the madmen of the heavenly king''s hall, the Ziyan family is also dangerous. Moreover, the lineup sent by the Hai nationality is unprecedentedly strong, and the ancestors and retired generals of all nationalities have appeared. After the Dragon Rising list and the wedding ceremony, the outside world is paying attention to the relationship between Hai and Ziyan. This wait is more than a year, and finally the result is coming. They all want to see how Ziyan clan resists the punishment of the sea clan alliance, and how determined the sea clan alliance is to clean up Ziyan clan. Will it be a battle between dragons and tigers, or will it become a "grave war" for the Ziyan family? Because the sea clan alliance did not cover up, it rushed forward in a mighty manner, attracting a large number of strong people along the way. Even many demon clans quietly followed up. When the team of the sea clan alliance arrived in Chifeng refining area, tens of thousands of people had gathered in the distance and were still increasing. If the Ziyan family can''t carry it, the Chifeng refining area will be destroyed. It not only symbolizes the removal of the Ziyan family, but also their thousands of years of accumulation and the huge crystal stones bred in the Volcanic Group will become the booty of the Hai family. They onlookers don''t mind taking a share in the past. The current situation is surprisingly similar. On the day when the heavenly king hall in the eastern ancient sea killed the general Hall of the heavenly hall, the troops of the sea nationality Alliance launched a frenzied bombing against the guard array. However, in the East, the heavenly king hall attacked the Zhutian hall, and in the west, the Chifeng refining area was attacked by the sea people. In the face of former allies and current enemies, Ziyan family dare not be careless. After all, Ziyan family has been together for thousands of years. Ziyan family knows the strength of Hai family alliance better than anyone else. Although they have lost one after another in recent years, they are really "big influence" and "small-scale" conflicts. It is also because most of the forces of the Hai nationality alliance have been trapped in the secret realm of the devil kingdom. The sky burning array was fully launched, based on undersea volcanoes and 18 volcanoes, to fully resist the fierce attack of the sea nationality alliance. All the ancestors of Ziyan family, the strong men of Shengwu level and the guards of Diwu level are scattered to 18 giant volcanoes in turn to protect Ziyan family with the power of the whole family and the power of the volcano. All the children of Ziyan family and Wangu volcano are integrated into the sky burning array. Both offensive and defensive. While resisting the offensive, it has condensed into countless offensive frenzies, sweeping across the sky and the sea and shaking the sea family. Looking around, the whole red phoenix refining area is like a huge ancient fire phoenix burning the sky and refining the sea. The shocking scene surprised countless people. As the most terrible forbidden area of the sea people, it can also be said to be the strongest ancestral place of the ancient sea in the West. The sky burning array has been fully opened for the first time in thousands of years. The Ziyan family fought back with death, and the determination of the whole family to fight back also brought the power of the burning sky array to the extreme. The sea clan Alliance came from a strong force. With the full efforts of the tianwu level strongmen, the burning sky array retreated one after another, and the huge volcanic groups roared. Even the magma on the seabed collapsed in the riot, rolling and wriggling on the seabed and boiling the vast sea area. The disaster scene shrouded the vast sea within a hundred miles. The fierce confrontation lasted for two hours. The Chifeng refining area was on the verge of collapse. The sea alliance and the gathered strong were hurt to varying degrees, with dozens of casualties and huge consumption of martial arts for several days. At this moment, the details and anger displayed by the Hai family made the people watching the war from a distance truly feel the horror of the super overlord. However, just when Chifeng Lianyu was about to be broken, the Xingyao alliance and Dihuang Island lurking in the sea tide fought out strongly. After waiting for two hours, they rushed to the consuming marine Alliance troops with their prosperity. All the people watching the war breathed cold, surprised and frightened. Xingyao alliance? This dangerous and dark organization has taken refuge in the Ziyan family! Looking at the fighting animals that have killed the tide and the golden moon fighting animals that have been famous for a long time but have retired for many years, everyone felt a chill, and even the sea clan alliance was surprised. Dihuang island? This tough old overlord is even combined with the Ziyan family! When the owner of Dihuang island and several ancestors who had lived in seclusion for many years showed up strongly and roared to kill the sea clan alliance, everyone knew that Dihuang island was completely on the side of Ziyan clan. The sea clan alliance did not have any entanglement and left the battlefield at the first time. The reason why they combined other forces to attack Chifeng Lian domain was to test whether there was an ambush here. They had suffered a lot in the heavenly king''s hall, so they had to be careful. However, when it comes to Dihuang Island, it doesn''t count that Xingyao alliance, a low-key and dangerous organization, has secretly allied with Ziyan family. The joining of Xingyao alliance indicates that the strongest beast fighting force in the western ancient sea has become a sharp weapon in the hands of Ziyan family. Chapter 1039 The end of the battle of Chifeng refining domain, although it saved the Ziyan family and thrilled countless forces, it also pushed the alliance system of Ziyan family, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance to everyone''s eyes. In the face of the huge and ancient sea clan alliance, this new alliance does not seem to have enough weight. However, there is a secret place of the devil Kingdom, which restricts most of the power of the sea clan. The new alliance concluded by Ziyan clan is enough to resist the threat from the sea clan. As long as the secret place of the devil kingdom is still there one day, the Chifeng refining domain is safe one day. Most importantly, Ziyan''s style is overbearing, Dihuang island is strong in life, Xingyao alliance is dangerous and terrible, and Tianwang hall is crazy and wild. Such an alliance is full of vitality and combat effectiveness inside and outside, exuding vitality and dangerous atmosphere at the same time. Because the whole island of Dihuang island is a fortress of war, immediately after the incident, "Dihuang island" crossed the ocean. The whole island moved into the Volcanic Group in chifenglian area, like a magnificent ship surrounded by the islands. It can not only protect itself and avoid the attack of the sea clan, but also enhance the guardian power of Chifeng Lian domain. Long before the heavenly king hall left, the Xingyao alliance had secretly transferred the resources, guards, fighting animals and other precious things of different islands to the Chifeng refining area. Even if the Hai people wanted to vent their anger with their branches, they wouldn''t lose much. The situation in the ancient sea in the west is turbulent, and the confrontation between the Hai nationality and the Ziyan nationality is deadlocked again. It seems that the sea clan alliance has hit a wall again, but careful people have noticed that the sea clan alliance is no longer as rampant as before. It is not so careful as to take Ziyan clan as a real opponent. Once the sea clan alliance is serious, the threat to Ziyan clan will undoubtedly be greater. Supreme Jincheng! An ancient sea overlord as famous as Dihuang Island, which has been inherited for nearly 2000 years, is long and powerful. It is like a golden dragon, entrenched in the vast ocean, blooming bright golden light, shining on the sky and sea day and night. Within a thousand miles, it is calm all the year round and beautiful all the year round. It is a rare peaceful sea area in the western ancient sea. The supreme Jincheng has never interfered in the struggle between other overlords. Even the different islands in the sea area under its control have never been controlled and allowed to develop. However, this does not mean that the supreme Jincheng has a good temper. Once anyone feels that it is easy to bully and provoke, the supreme Jincheng will definitely fight back fiercely. There was once a demon overlord who swallowed several of their gifted descendants and triggered a fierce battle for ten years. It was not until the demon overlord publicly admitted his mistake and presented countless treasures. Five days after the end of the bloody battle in Chifeng refining area, the bright giant city in the calm sea ushered in a mysterious guest. The supreme contemporary city master of Jincheng, Bai Lifang Chen, who has been indifferent to world affairs, and several senior figures who have been closed for many years, all left the customs and received guests in a secret place of Jincheng - Ji Renjie, the former patriarch of the moon worshippers. In the face of Ji Renjie''s request, Bai lifangchen fell into a long silence. Several old people gathered their eyebrows and looked down, showing that they were seriously thinking, but they felt thorny. Although Baili Rentian is the contemporary city master, dominates the family affairs of the whole city and the master of the supreme Golden City, he wisely kept silent in the face of Ji Renjie''s request. This decision can''t be made by him. Ji Renjie has no need of white face. Years can''t see any trace on him. Instead, he looks like a middle-aged man full of heroism. He tries to restrain his breath, stands by the window, looks at the quiet environment outside, and waits for their decision. Although there is a huge risk in this requirement, a little carelessness will destroy the 2000 year foundation of supreme Jincheng, but... His interests can also impress these people of supreme Jincheng. As for how to decide, it''s up to them to discuss. Since Baili Fangchen withdrew from the position of city Lord and handed over the whole city to Baili Rentian, he has not asked about the world affairs, closed himself wholeheartedly and pursued the highest martial arts for a long time. Take refuge in Ziyan family! Undercover Ziyan clan! In the future, the Navy alliance will advance, disrupt the Chifeng refining area from the inside, destroy the sky burning array and disturb the submarine magma! After the success, the six families of the sea family alliance jointly accepted the Baili family as the seventh largest sea family in the ancient sea, replacing the Ziyan family to join the sea family alliance. Risk, huge risk. Challenges, unprecedented challenges. Interests, interests that make them surging. "Why choose us?" the old city Lord Bai lifangchen broke the frozen atmosphere. He had to admit that the temptation of the "seventh sea clan" was too great for him. He even moved at the first time when he heard this condition. Although the supreme golden city is independent of the world, it does not mean that they have no ambition, especially for an ancient force that has been inherited for nearly 2000 years, they will never be content with the status quo. Be prepared for danger in times of peace. Each city owner has a strong sense of crisis. The supreme golden city has rich heritage and is definitely fat for other overlords. Once the supreme golden city shows fatigue at which time, they will definitely rush to level this ancient city with a long history. Not only the supreme Golden City, for any overlord force, although it seems to be magnificent and powerful and superior, it all faces a huge challenge - if it is not strong, it will decline and perish! You must always be prosperous and strong, otherwise once you decline, you will immediately become a delicacy in the eyes of all forces. The supreme golden city has never been involved in any gratitude and resentment between overlords. In fact, it is a way of self-protection. They have been handed down for 2000 years. No matter which city leader is buried, they will be sinners of history. And what if we can join the sea Nation Alliance? As a well deserved super overlord in the west, joining the alliance is not only the promotion of status, but also the protection of the alliance. The supreme Jincheng will become stronger and last longer. For every city Lord, this is a kind of glory, a glory that brings the ethnic group to glory. "First of all, the supreme Jincheng has been handed down for nearly two thousand years. It is the oldest of other overlords. Whether it is inside information or strength, it is qualified to join the sea clan alliance. Second, has there ever been a secret agreement between the supreme Jincheng and Dihuang island? One side has difficulties, and the two sides keep it together. Although it is now taking refuge in Ziyan family on Dihuang Island, it must be a little uneasy. If you can get your help Joining the new alliance will not only enhance the strength of the new alliance, but also consolidate the position of Dihuang island in the new alliance. I think as long as you show some attitude to Dihuang Island, Dihuang island will naturally take the initiative to invite you to join. " Baili Fangchen exchanged eyes with several old people. How did the Hai family know that the supreme Jincheng had a secret agreement with Dihuang island? This agreement has been concluded for hundreds of years, but because both sides are well, there is no obvious performance at other times except occasionally walking to strengthen exchanges. No one should know. An old man said, "you should know what kind of goods are in the new alliance of Ziyan family. Tianwang hall, Xingyao alliance and even Dihuang island are not good stubbles. Let''s pretend to take refuge and follow up. What''s the difference between wolves? Once exposed, they have torn us apart before we resist." In the Ziyan clan alliance, there are not only the three heroes of the sea clan, the Ziyan clan, but also the extremely dangerous Xingyao alliance, the savage and violent heavenly king hall, and an introverted but powerful Dihuang island. They are all cruel and unscrupulous types. Once exposed to them, the consequences can be imagined. "It depends on how you can win the trust of Ziyan clan. However, with the introduction of Dihuang Island, Ziyan clan will take the initiative to ask you to join, so as not to doubt. At that time, as long as you don''t show any tricks, there should be no problem. By the way, you can also relatively deepen the relationship and get married like Dihuang island!" Ji Renjie smiled back at them, Sure enough! Chapter 1040 "Your second young lady of the supreme golden city is unparalleled in a hundred miles. She is extremely beautiful, intelligent and wise, and unparalleled in the world. I''m afraid she will be interested in both Tong Yan and Qin Ming. With this relationship, Ziyan family and Tianwang hall will treat you as their in laws, so they won''t investigate you too much." Ji Renjie''s "unparalleled hundred miles" is a well deserved "flower chief" of the western ancient sea. It is extremely beautiful and has a gorgeous crown. It is recognized by the young generation as the first beauty of the western ancient sea. It has amazed the whole island since the age of 15 and attracted countless people. If you put her in front of Qin Ming or Tong Yan, won''t you be fascinated? Although marriage can''t play a substantive role, with this relationship, the senior leaders of Ziyan family will at least be more recognized psychologically and avoid a lot of trouble. This method is not clever, but it is very long and effective. Baili Fangchen nodded slowly, which was a good idea. Anyway, it''s a fake marriage, not a real marriage. If it''s used well, it can really play a role in pulling into the relationship between the supreme Jincheng and all parties. Besides, it doesn''t matter who you really share a room with. It''s nothing to sacrifice for the interests of the whole family and the whole city. "Unparalleled her..." the contemporary city Lord Baili Rentian hesitated. "What''s the matter with matchless?" "Peerless already has a man." Baili Rentian shouldn''t say this on such an occasion, but he is cold and arrogant. Seeing that men in the world have nothing, he suddenly brought back a man in more than three months. The man is really excellent. He has three natural gas seas and good talent. He can''t stand Baili''s repeated requests and has reluctantly agreed to the marriage. "The matchless sister Fengxi hasn''t married yet. You can consider marrying her to the Ziyan family." Baili Rentian and several old people all got together and didn''t argue about whether to marry or who to marry. At that time, the main problem is whether the supreme Jincheng should accept the invitation of the moon worshippers. "Is this your plan for the moon worship clan or the plan of the sea clan alliance?" "This is the agreement signed by the heads of the six ethnic groups of the Hai nationality, and it is also a promise to you." Ji Renjie handed over the "golden list" of the six ethnic groups'' resolution to them. "As long as we can help us break the Ziyan clan at the lowest cost, all the treasures of the Ziyan clan for thousands of years can belong to your supreme Jincheng, and the sea clan alliance will publicly announce to accept you as the seventh sea clan at the first time." Baili Fangchen and others are moved again. All the accumulation of Ziyan family for thousands of years belongs to us? What a big pen! The inside information of a complete sea family is enough to greatly enhance the overall strength of the supreme Jincheng, and even reach the level of a sea family. "Why?" an old man asked. Although he was excited, he couldn''t be too impulsive. To be serious, this action is directly related to the life and death of the whole family and the whole city. He believes that other sea people will also be greedy for the treasures accumulated by Ziyan people for thousands of years. Is it really so easy to hand them over to the supreme Jincheng? Or all! "Since you want to become a sea clan, you must have a real strength of the sea clan. The ''sea clan'' symbolizes status and challenges. We are facing not only the threat of the top overlords in the East, the South and the north, but also the challenge of the secret realm of the devil Kingdom. Therefore, since you want to join, you must be strong!" Ji Renjie''s remark was acceptable to them. The current situation of the sea clan is really not very good. The threat of the secret place of the devil kingdom is imminent, otherwise the sea clan can''t let the Ziyan clan exist for so long. Ji Renjie''s expression became serious: "The sea clan alliance sincerely invites you to join, but you must take Ziyan clan as a gift to prove yourself to the sea clan alliance and to the western ancient sea. We do not deny that the future ancient sea will fall into the biggest turmoil in thousands of years. If you join the sea clan alliance, you must fight against the night demon clan. However, once the night demon clan returns to the ancient sea, who can stay out? They are not only It will attack the sea people, attack other overlords, plunder resources and strengthen yourself. Is your supreme Jincheng safe alone, or is it safer to join the sea people alliance? " Baili Fangchen was silent. Although he did not experience the era of the overnight demon family cholera ancient sea, it is conceivable that the tension of the sea family alliance and the terror and disaster of the night devil''s return. Once the chaos begins, the whole west will be involved. Indeed, few forces can stay out of the incident. Even if you don''t provoke the night demon family, the night demon family may aim at the beauty of being "alone" Taste. The supreme Jincheng used to have a secret cooperation with Dihuang island. Now Dihuang island has taken refuge in Ziyan family, and I''m sure I won''t pay attention to them anymore. The room fell into silence again. Baili Fangchen actually made a decision at the beginning, but he was still hesitating and considering. The benefit is huge, and the risk is also huge. After all, Ziyan family Tianwang hall and other dangerous organizations are crazy enough to make people angry. If exposed, zhizunjin city will be completely buried. The city Lord Baili Ren Tian suddenly said, "if we agree, how long will we stay in the Ziyan clan?" "It''s up to you to find out the situation there, including how many fighting animals there are and what level they are, including the power in the light and in the dark of Dihuang Island, as well as the secrets of the heavenly king''s hall, especially the ancient giant whale, and the location of various array eyes of the Chifeng refining area guard array. When you are sure and pass the information out, we will act. If you don''t move, it will be over, This time, we must strike with one blow. But there is a time limit. It must be within one year, and it can be delayed for another half a year at most. " Baili Ren Tian said again, "are you sure that the sea clan will wipe out the new alliance of Ziyan clan in one fell swoop?" Since we want to do it, we must do it thoroughly. The Ziyan family must be completely destroyed. No prince in the heavenly king hall can be left. All the fighting animals above the purple moon of the Xingyao alliance must die, and Dihuang Island cannot be left. Otherwise, once a large number of strong people abscond after the war, they will certainly launch endless revenge attacks on the culprit of the supreme Golden City in the next time. "You can rest assured that the sea clan must completely solve the night demons before they rush out of the secret territory of the demon domain. The team sent by that time will definitely destroy all the people above the holy martial arts in the Chifeng refining domain." the sea clan not only wants to use the supreme Golden City, but also really hopes to use them to replace the Ziyan clan and form a complete sea clan alliance, Against the returning night demons. Therefore, we must solve the Chifeng refining domain or completely. After Bai Li Ren''s eyes twinkled, they asked for Bai Li Fangchen: "who owns the treasure of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance?" Ji Renjie smiles. He is still a man who has ambition, courage and courage to act! "The thousands of years of accumulation of the Ziyan family belongs to you, but the bones and souls of all people such as the Tianwang Hall of the Ziyan family must belong to the sea family, and the wealth of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance also belongs to us." Baili Rentian nodded. It''s enough to get the resources of Ziyan family. He asked everything he should ask, waiting for his father and them to make a decision. Baili Fangchen and several other old people condensed into a line and secretly exchanged opinions in private. The risk is too great, but the benefit is greater. If successful, the supreme golden city will undergo earth shaking changes in both status and influence, and their generation will leave a heavy mark in the history of the supreme golden city and become the admiration and pride of future generations. After a full hour, they all got up and took over the golden list jointly signed by the heads of the six Dahai Clans: "supreme Jincheng, accept the invitation!" "Good!!" Ji Renjie laughed and hugged: "the six Dahai people are waiting for your good news." Chapter 1041 Chifeng Lianyu experienced the cruelest sharp attack in nearly a thousand years. In the face of the joint attack of the sea clan alliance and powerful forces such as yuxu palace, tyrant and canglan ice crystal beast, the burning sky array was seriously damaged. The Wangu volcanoes and submarine magmatic rivers were impacted to varying degrees, and it took a long time to repair to restore the original protective power. However, Chifeng Lianyu resisted the fierce attack of the sea clan alliance, and the real refuge of Dihuang Island inspired Ziyan clan. Because before the incident, the Ziyan family still couldn''t fully trust Dihuang island. Although Dihuang island said to take refuge, there was no clear indication of the degree of refuge. They are really afraid that Huangdao will retreat when they see the strength of the Hai nationality alliance. Until the new leader of Dihuang island and several old ancestors who are said to have died appeared, the Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance were relieved to get the support of this force, which can not only increase the strength of their new alliance, but also release a signal to the western ancient sea. We... Are still strong Especially after the whole island of Dihuang island was transferred to chifenglian domain, the senior leaders of Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance expressed a warm welcome to Dihuang island. This island is the strongest weapon of Dihuang island. It can move around, attack and defend. Although it is not as good as the sky burning array in Chifeng refining area, it is not much worse. If it is used properly, it can also play a miraculous effect. In fact, Dihuang island was still a little uneasy until the last moment. After all, if we step out this step, Dihuang island will never turn back. Either it will rise in the bath of fire and blood, or it will be destroyed. But they finally took this step and walked very firmly. The combination of Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang island and Tianwang hall is enough to become the second largest human alliance in the West and East China Sea. However, their pride and excitement did not last long, because... It was too quiet! Although the alliance has retreated, it is not defeated. Moreover, since the "yuxu Palace", "tyrant" and "canglan Ice Crystal Beast" have cooperated with the alliance, they may continue to cooperate. In other words, the second wave of offensive may come at any time. However, they waited for half a month. There was no sign of attack from the Hai nationality alliance. In addition to walking frequently with yuxu palace, it seemed that they were further negotiating. Ziyan learned through their own channels that the secret territory of the devil Kingdom has been restless recently. It seems that a major conflict has broken out, forcing the sea alliance to send more forces to suppress it. Are we so lucky? Just about to start a war with the sea clan alliance, the sea clan is dragged down by the secret realm of the devil kingdom? After discussing with Dihuang island of Xingyao alliance, Ziyan family still decided not to be careless, completely seal the island, reduce going out, strengthen the protection of Chifeng refining area, and closely inquire about the news of Tianwang hall. "What? The heavenly king hall is fighting with the Zhutian hall in the east?" when Tong Litang, the leader of Ziyan clan, got the news, he was discussing with the important tasks of Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island how to deal with the strange calm situation of Hai clan. The senior leaders of Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island looked at each other. They just got the news a few days ago that they had found Qin''s life. They estimated that they should be on the way back. Why did they fight. Is it blocked? Or something special? The elder of Ziyan family took the information sheet in his hand, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Just after receiving the news, the heavenly king''s Hall looted the treasure house of the heavenly king''s hall and buried the God Island. The specific situation is not clear, but the news says that even the island has been demolished and the submarine spirit mine has been dug up. In addition, the strongest king of the Heavenly King''s hall, the mixed World War king, came back, split the death row island of the heavenly king''s hall, Jingjue ancient island and released thousands of prisoners inside. The East thinks that the heavenly king''s hall should escape after this mess Back to the west, who would have thought that they would start a war with the Zhutian hall and start sweeping out the sub halls outside the Zhutian hall. The specific situation is not clear. " The East and West are too far away. When the news comes from there, it will take half a month as soon as possible. The owner of Dihuang Island doesn''t look very good. We are nervous and dangerous here. Why does he have fun there? There is nothing left in the heads of these princes except fighting and madness? A golden moon beast of Xingyao Alliance said, "are you sure to rob the burial God Island?" "I can''t be wrong. The treasure there is said to have accumulated for thousands of years in the Zhutian hall." The top leaders of Xingyao alliance smiled and listened cheerfully. These madmen really dared to make trouble. With the status of Zhutian hall, the accumulation of thousands of years may be comparable to that of Ziyan family, several times more than that of their Xingyao alliance. The Tianwang hall itself can''t eat. At least take out most of it. It''s just that they also taste the treasure of Zhutian hall, and maybe they can understand an opportunity Fate, a breakthrough or something. Tong Litang said, "what strength does the mixed World War king have?" "I don''t know the specific situation, but the king of Tiandao has entered tianwu." "Now, isn''t there five heavenly warriors in the heavenly king''s hall? If the mixed World War King dares to call the strongest king, he should be in the double heaven or the triple heaven?" Tong Litang''s face eased slightly, and the five heavenly warriors became stronger. The strength of the heavenly king''s hall was doubled. If those princes also increased the sky after they got the secret treasure buried in the God Island, the combat effectiveness of the heavenly king''s hall would be enough to be called a overlord. "Don''t pay attention to these first. When will the heavenly king''s hall come back?" Ji Zhenshan, the island owner of Dihuang Island, is worried about the comeback of the sea alliance. With the crazy guys in the heavenly king''s hall, it''s at least a lot easier to take psychological medicine, and it won''t let their Dihuang island be destroyed just after joining the alliance. Mu Chongyang, the vice leader of Xingyao alliance, said, "the heavenly king hall doesn''t hurry to come back. It should want to deal with the aftermath." "Deal with the aftermath? What''s good? The more the trouble goes on, the deeper the resentment. A sea clan alliance is enough for us to be busy. If it involves the Tianzhu temple, we still have a chance to fight?" Ji Zhenshan was angry. The Tianwang temple can be crazy. Don''t bring trouble here. "Take it easy, island leader Ji. Although the heavenly king''s hall is crazy and extreme, they can still control the least measure. I guess they want to take the opportunity to disturb the East. Only they take the initiative can encourage those prisoners to resist and kill the heavenly hall, and maybe mobilize other overlords to fight against it. The heavenly king''s hall will take a lot of risks, but if they can win a few battles, the eastern part will be confused The chaos will last at least a year or two. In this way, the heavenly king hall can come back at ease. " "But what about us? When will the five heavenly weapons and more than 50 holy weapons, such a powerful force, toss in the east?" Tong Litang disagrees with the madness of the heavenly king hall in the East, especially at this time, but he also understands the purpose and intention of the heavenly king hall. "I believe the heavenly king hall can control its discretion and come back after a few months. We''d better return to today''s topic. See if we can take the opportunity of our victory to recruit another ally. You can put forward any good suggestions." Xingyao alliance has a headache. Although they are involved with various forces in the west, they all cooperate on the surface, involving life and death cooperation. Few can trust and see it. After all, we have to face the super overlord of the western region, the sea Nation Alliance. Who can easily make up his mind? Tong Litang said, "we should consider what is close to us and what is appropriate in all aspects. We might as well list a few and let''s discuss them together." Ji Zhenshan shook his head. It''s really hard to find. At this time, several elders around him suddenly winked at him. Ji Zhenshan frowned and looked at it for a while before he suddenly woke up: "supreme golden city!" "Oh? Jidao master seems to be sure?" the high-level officials of Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance looked at Ji Zhenshan. The sharp light at the bottom of his eyes and the smile on his face gave them some hope. Supreme Jincheng, the overlord who has passed on for nearly two thousand years, is in the forefront among the Terran overlords in the West. It''s just that "supreme Jincheng" is a firm and neutral faction. Generally, it won''t be involved in external grievances. Do you want supreme Jincheng to join the Chifeng refining domain? It seems unrealistic. But the expressions of Ji Zhenshan and his elders seemed to have something else. Chapter 1042 "To tell you the truth, Dihuang Island actually has a secret agreement with the supreme Jincheng. One side has difficulties, and the two sides keep it together. Although the supreme Jincheng and Dihuang island have not encountered great danger in recent years, and the agreement has not been started, we have always maintained a good personal relationship with the supreme Jincheng. I and the contemporary mayor of the supreme Jincheng, Baili Rentian, get together every year, which is up to this year It''s time to get together. " "Private friends belong to private friends. The alliance is related to survival. Is Jidao master sure to let the supreme Jincheng join us? The conditions can be discussed." Tong Litang''s heart lit up the hope that the overall strength and inside information of the supreme Jincheng are better than those of Dihuang island to some extent, which is similar to the strength of Xingyao alliance. If you can get the joining of supreme Jincheng, it will be a great improvement both in terms of momentum and strength. Xingyao alliance is also looking forward to seeing Ji Zhenshan. If the supreme Jincheng can be brought to their camp, this cutting-edge alliance can really have the power to resist the Hai nationality alliance. In fact, they have several choices in mind, but they are all inferior to the supreme Jincheng. If Ji Zhenshan is sure, they can give full assistance. It''s easy to say what conditions. Ji Zhenshan is seriously considering that if he can pull the supreme Jincheng into the alliance, the overall strength of the alliance will be greatly enhanced. Only then can he really relax. Moreover, with old friends joining the alliance, the position of Dihuang island in the alliance will be relatively improved. "The overall attitude of the supreme golden city should be to ''avoid the world and seek refuge'', but both Shang Ren Baili Fangchen and Ren Ren Baili Rentian are ambitious people. They all hope that the supreme golden city can become stronger and have a higher status in their hands. It''s just that the attitude of the supreme golden city and the surrounding environment make them unable to exert themselves." Tong Litang said: "our alliance now seems to be in a weak position and in danger, but if we can hit the sea family and survive the crisis, we will be the master of the West in the future. Now the night devil family is about to reappear the ancient sea, and chaos is inevitable. It is a good opportunity for change. Is it to hide and listen to fate, or fight against the waves?" "Although Baili Rentian is ambitious, he dare not take risks. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to join us, but... I can try." Ji Zhenshan made up his mind to pull the supreme golden city into their chariot, whether for the alliance or Dihuang island. Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang Island, Tianwang palace and supreme Jincheng. Only such an alliance can be regarded as a strong alliance. Whether it is against the sea clan or against the night demon clan, we can have confidence. "How confident is Ji island Master?" "Contact first and explore his attitude." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "City Lord, there are guests visiting." in the city Lord''s house of the supreme Golden City, the bodyguard informed the city Lord Baili Rentian. "I haven''t seen any visitors these days." Baili Rentian is thinking about how to contact Ji Zhenshan, the owner of Dihuang island. If he rashly meets and takes the initiative to show cooperation, it is easy to arouse suspicion. Now that he has made a decision, he will not regret it, but he should be careful at every step, otherwise it will be an abyss of eternal doom. When I think of the heavenly king''s hall and the Xingyao alliance, I have a big nod. Am I really ready to ''dance with the wolf''? "City Lord, it''s Ji island Master." the bodyguard hesitated for a moment and reported in a low voice. There are discussions outside about Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance taking refuge in Ziyan family and forming a cutting-edge alliance against the sea family alliance. The secret arrival of Dihuang Island owner at this time is certainly not a small matter. If someone finds out, there may be some trouble. "Oh?" Li Rentian was stunned. Ji Zhenshan came? Brought it to the door? It''s a coincidence that his eyes twinkle. It seems that Ziyan family also knows that they are not strong enough to compete with the sea family and entrusted Dihuang island to attract them. "Who else?" "It''s a message sent by a friend in the city. He hasn''t arrived yet. If you promise to see him, he will dare to visit tonight." "Who else knows about it?" "As the messenger knows, he came directly to report." Baili Ren Tiansi measured for a while: "let Ji Zhenshan come tonight." "Do you really want to see me?" the bodyguard was surprised and met so happily? There are only a few people in the supreme Jincheng who know that they want to join the Hai family. They are still highly confidential. Even the close guards of Baili Rentian don''t know. "See you! Let him come." "Yes." the bodyguard didn''t ask much and bowed back. "Wait!" "I''ll contact you in two hours." Baili Rentian had to air Ji Zhenshan first, saying that he was sad and had considered it carefully. After the bodyguard left, Baili Rentian called his two daughters, the eldest daughter Baili Fengxi and the second daughter Baili unparalleled. When it comes to talent, the two daughters are actually excellent, but for the requirements of a hegemonic force for future generations, they seem ordinary, far less than his sons. But his two daughters were extremely beautiful and intelligent, and they were very popular with him. The daughter will get married sooner or later. She can be used for marriage or to recruit wizards and quick sons-in-law for the family. The more beautiful and intelligent she is, the greater the benefits she will bring. Now, it''s time to sacrifice your daughter and seek benefits for the family. "Father, you''re looking for us." Baili Fengxi and Baili unparalleled sisters came to Baili Rentian''s study together. The age difference between the two sisters is six years, one is 20 and the other is 26. For martial artists, it is in the bloom of cardamom, one is in bud and the other is charming. "How''s the cultivation recently?" Baili Rentian motioned them to sit down and smiled with concern. "My daughter is still in the basaltic eight heavy sky, and it will take some time to break through." her eyes, which are unparalleled in a hundred miles, are as clear and beautiful as autumn water, but they are slightly cold. She wears a veil to cover her beautiful face and a thin skin mask inside. As the first beauty in the new generation, she is very proud of her appearance and temperament, but she also hates the way those smelly men look at her. Sometimes when they look at men drooling at her, she will always feel sick. So from the age of 16, she seldom showed her true face. "My daughter has three days of martial arts, and can reach four days in a year." Baili Fengxi also wears a veil to cover her beautiful and moving face. Although she is not as thrilling as her sister, she is also a rare beauty. After all, her sister is so beautiful that her sister will not be bad. The two sisters are smart and smart, but their personalities are completely different. They are unparalleled in a hundred miles, cold, arrogant and lofty. They regard men in the world as if they have nothing, while hundred miles Fengxi is much more cheerful and obsequious. They have a kind of Soul-catching mature charm. "How did father think of caring about our cultivation?" Bai Li unparalleled also looked cold to his father. Bai Li Ren Tian smiled twice. He wanted to say a few greetings. In the twinkling of an eye, forget it. There''s no need to beat around the Bush in front of these two smart daughters. "There is a nominal marriage. I don''t know which of you is interested?" "Marriage?" "Nominal?" Baili unparalleled and Baili Fengxi raised their beautiful willow eyebrows and looked at Baili Rentian strangely. Marriage is marriage. How can it be nominal. Baili Rentian waved to close the window and put down a barrier to prevent the sound from reaching the outside. "Ji Renjie, the former head of the Baiyue clan, has been here." He and Baili Wushuang and Baili Fengxi simply explained that the supreme Jincheng wanted to join the sea clan alliance, but the prerequisite must be to make a gift to the Chifeng refining domain, which needs to enter the new alliance of Ziyan clan. The clan has agreed and is planning this matter. Since it is an alliance, it must first have a reasonable name and a way to deepen mutual relations. Marriage is undoubtedly a shortcut. Chapter 1043 After hearing this, Baili unparalleled and Baili Fengxi exchanged eyes and saw surprises from each other''s eyes. Supreme Jincheng is going to become a sea tribe? Can you still get the accumulation of Ziyan family for thousands of years? This is a great thing. Although it''s a big adventure to sneak into Chifeng refining area, as long as it works properly, it can last until the last moment. At that time, even if you pay a little price, it''s nothing. Compared with the harvest, it can be ignored. They immediately asked the attitude of the sea Nation Alliance, when to launch an attack, when to announce the supreme Jincheng as the sea nation, the attitude of the supreme Jincheng in the future sea Nation Alliance, and so on. Bai Li Ren Tian smiled bitterly. He didn''t come to ask them what they thought, but who was willing to marry. "First of all, we should lead the Ziyan family to come to us on their own initiative. It was originally a difficult task, but Ji Zhenshan on Dihuang island was already on his way, and we took the initiative. The next step is to deepen the relationship, and the most direct way is marriage." "I won''t go." Baili matchless flatly refused. She has a man and is still a very excellent man. She has no interest in men like children''s words and Qin Ming. "Let me do it." the radian of the red lips behind the veil of Baili Fengxi, Tong Yan, the first genius of Ziyan family, may take over Ziyan family, Qin Ming, the most dazzling new star of the western ancient sea, the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall, and a man who makes the talents of the Hai family dim in the future. These two men have become famous and can be called the leaders of the new generation, even wizards. No matter which marriage, it can arouse her desire to conquer. She is very interested! Baili Rentian also tends to Baili Fengxi. It''s not just that Baili unparalleled already has a favorite man. It''s mainly because he has a cold and arrogant attitude. It''s difficult to get the love of Tong Yan or Qin Ming. If the relationship is stiff, he will lose the meaning of marriage. And Baili Fengxi smart is not a means, that luxurious and charming temperament is easy to touch a man''s heart. Although Tong Yan already has the two beauties of Dihuang Island, since Tong Yan is interested in them, he will certainly be seduced by Baili Fengxi. As for Qin''s life, it is said that there are several women, which shows that he is also an uneasy Lord, and there must be no resistance to Baili Fengxi''s beauty and temperament. "Then appoint Fengxi. I don''t need to teach you how to do it. The main thing is to firmly hold your man and also take into account the relationship with other women. I estimate that we will live in Chifeng Lian area for about a year. If it''s long or short, don''t make trouble, even if it''s wronged." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." the sweet tongue under the veil of bailifengxi licked her red lips. Who would she marry? Tong Yan, Qin Ming! Her heart is more inclined to Qin life. If she can conquer the madman who messed up the ancient sea, it is called a sense of achievement! Baili Rentian believes that Baili Fengxi''s ability in this regard is very reassuring to her. "Unparalleled, when will wentiancheng leave the customs?" "I just left the customs yesterday. It''s seven days." "Oh? Good, good, I can live up to so many resources." Baili Rentian nodded with satisfaction. Wen Tiancheng has lived in the supreme Jincheng for more than three months. From the day he lived in, Baili thought of the way to help him refine his body and practice, and put all kinds of precious precious medicines and spiritual treasures into Wen Tiancheng''s mouth, Even the "alchemy pool" that only the direct members of the Baili family are entitled to enjoy is open to Wentian city. That posture is eager to take all the resources of the supreme Jincheng to cultivate him. However, Wen Tiancheng didn''t disappoint people. He broke through the six sky barrier twice in three months and entered the seven sky of earth martial arts. At the age of 26, I''m still a casual practitioner. It''s a miracle to have this realm. The friends brought back by Wen Tiancheng, such as Bai Xiaochun and Xiao chener, are excellent. They have made breakthroughs in just three months. Although they have no background in Wentian city and are reckless, their talent is enough to make up for everything. They can tie them with unparalleled hundreds of miles and stay in the supreme golden city forever. It''s nothing to consume some resources. "Of course, the man I chose can''t be wrong." "Be careful, the boy is wearing flowers." Baili Fengxi reminded her sister that there is no match in Baili. Wentiancheng is excellent, really excellent, and has a good appearance and temperament. But she can''t wait to swallow people in her eyes. Even when she looks at her, she doesn''t hide her greed. She really couldn''t understand why her sister fell in love with such a man. Do you also want to conquer him? Prove your unparalleled charm by tying a playboy man? "With me, he can see other women?" he snorted. "Men always cheat. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will be tired of watching every day." Baili Rentian raised his hand to interrupt the quarrel between the two sisters: "When you have formed an alliance with Ziyan family, unparalleled will also take Wentian city to Chifeng refining area. They are all young people. They are easier to get along with Qin Mingtong Yan. It''s best to have a good relationship and get some news from them. The burning Pavilion of Ziyan family is a treasure land for quenching body and refining God. It is said that it can expand the gas sea. If Wentian city can stay in it for 20 days, his three gas seas will wait There are six ordinary people. The future potential... Is immeasurable. " Late that night, Ji Zhenshan, the owner of Dihuang Island, secretly arrived at the supreme Jincheng to test the tone of Baili Rentian in the name of renegotiating the "secret agreement" between the two sides. "Brother Ji, you are trying to embarrass me." Baili Rentian hurriedly looked outside, as if he was afraid that the wall had ears and was heard. He looked embarrassed and lowered his voice: "This matter... Brother, I really can''t help. If I say anything else, I''m duty bound, but this... Against the sea family? This is gambling on the fate of the whole family. Brother Ji, you have the ambition to fight the tide in the coming storm. I admire you, but you also know that the supreme Jincheng has always been a person. I don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and I don''t compete with the world." Ji Zhenshan also knew that it was too difficult for Baili Rentian. Baili Rentian''s appearance of fear was also expected, but Baili Rentian should be able to guess his purpose, but he still let him in, indicating that there was still room for discussion, even a little hope. "Brother Baili, although the sea clan is powerful, it is not invincible. After this failure, it is difficult for them to launch an attack on the Chifeng refining domain. The night demon clan will return to the ancient sea, and they can''t stop it. At that time, the ancient sea will be in chaos, not just the tripartite scuffle among the night demon clan, the sea clan and the Chifeng refining domain. Even the demon clan, it is difficult for any overlord to be alone, I guess There will be a large number of alliances. Whoever doesn''t layout in advance will be passive. " Bai Li Ren Tian was about to speak, but Ji Zhenshan interrupted him: "I''m not saying that the supreme golden city will definitely be attacked by the night demon clan, but what if? A terrible demon clan that even the sea clan alliance is nervous will have unimaginable consequences once they stare at you. Now, it seems very dangerous to join the Chifeng refining domain, but the sea clan''s energy is now focused on stopping the night demon clan, and we have enough time to prepare. When the night demon clan returns, the sea clan will not fight again Ziyan clan. Although our alliance is not strong enough, if the supreme alliance can join, the overall strength will at least have nearly half the strength of the Hai clan alliance. Brother Baili, we have been friends for hundreds of years. You and I have been friends for decades. I trust you and admire you, so you are the first one to think of. " Ji Zhenshan interrupted Baili Rentian several times in a row, explaining the current situation, outlining various ideas and describing a bright future. Today, he doesn''t expect Baili Rentian to promise. At least let him finish listening to his opinions first. A secret conversation lasted until late at night. Facing Ji Zhenshan''s expectant eyes, Baili Rentian finally shook his head with regret and politely refused Ji Zhenshan''s invitation. This is a plan agreed by Baili Rentian and his ancestors in advance. We must not easily agree. The more we refuse, the more important it will be to Dihuang island and Ziyan family. After joining in the future, it will be more valued. If we try our best to win over, we will not easily have doubts. Chapter 1044 Ji Zhenshan left the supreme golden city before dawn. Although he was very disappointed, he thought back carefully about the conversation process. Bai Li Rentian''s attitude was very strong on the surface, but the occasional light in his eyes showed that he was not too resistant in his heart. At least he was seriously considering his proposal. Moreover, Ji Zhenshan and Baili Rentian have been beggars for decades. They know him very well. He is an ambitious man, but he is hampered by the ancestral teachings of the supreme Jincheng tradition. Ji Zhenshan believes that after he leaves, Baili Rentian will certainly go to Shangren city master Baili Fangchen and others to discuss. After Ji Zhenshan returned to Chifeng refining area, he waited for three days. There was still no news from the supreme Jincheng. He began to fidgety. Whether he could hold the supreme Jincheng is directly related to the overall strength and future of the new alliance, as well as the status of Dihuang island in the new alliance. Ziyan clan and Xingyao alliance are also waiting anxiously for three days, even if it''s an attitude! While they were waiting nervously, the supreme Jincheng was also worried. Although it was expected that Dihuang island would come again, I was afraid they would suddenly find other alliance targets. Late at night three days later, Ji Zhenshan paid another visit to the supreme Jincheng. Baili Rentian breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to accept it immediately so as not to have a long dream at night. But he still bit his teeth and flatly refused Ji Zhenshan. This time he was even more determined than last time. Ji Zhenshan regretted leaving, but he really didn''t want to give up. Three days later, Ji Zhenshan, Tong Litang and Mu Chongyang, vice leader of Xingyao alliance, secretly visited the supreme Jincheng. Baili Rentian was overjoyed. On the surface, he had to maintain an attitude of meeting and inconvenient. However, he knew that he had to express something this time, otherwise the Ziyan family would give up the supreme Jincheng. After all, they may not only have the choice of supreme Jincheng, which is just the most appropriate one at present. Therefore, under the repeated lobbying of Tong Litang and others, he "reluctantly" expressed his ideas and intended to join, but his ancestors were very worried. In the next ten days, Tong Litang and others visited the supreme Jincheng four times. The last time, Tong Du, the ancestor of the Ziyan nationality, personally led the team. After more than 20 days of contact and negotiation, the supreme Jincheng finally accepted the invitation and agreed to join the Ziyan family. Under the ingenious guidance of Baili Rentian, the Ziyan family spoke about the marriage in person. But as for who marries who marries, it is up to the children to make their own decisions after they meet and get along. In order to determine the determination of the supreme Jincheng alliance and avoid repentance, the Ziyan family asked the supreme Jincheng to secretly transfer the new generation, necessary foundation and ancestors to Chifeng refining area. In this way, with the ingenious operation of the supreme Jincheng, the sneaking plan was successfully launched at the initiative of Dihuang Island, Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance. The strength of Chifeng refining area has greatly increased. Ji Zhenshan and others are happy and excited. They can finally have a safe sleep. But Ji Zhenshan really didn''t expect that his trusted friend had secretly taken refuge in the sea clan and drove the butcher knife to his neck. Ziyan clan and Xingyao alliance didn''t expect that the sea clan would start so quickly. They had included this neutral force into their command long before they started. During this period, the purple Yan Clan closely monitored the trend of the sea clan alliance. The sea clan seems to have completely forgotten the Chifeng refining domain and constantly dispatched the strong to the secret territory of the demon domain. Although I don''t know what happened there, with the continuous transfer of the power of the sea clan, the pressure in the Chifeng refining domain is greatly reduced and I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Dihuang Island, supreme Jincheng, Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance took advantage of this valuable time to strengthen cooperation and share their most valuable resources. The burning Pavilion and the Wangu volcano of the Ziyan family are open to the other three families. The alchemy pool of the supreme gold city, the mysterious paradise of Dihuang Island, and the ten thousand Animal Blood Furnace of the Xingyao alliance are all open to each other. Strive to improve each other''s strength in the shortest time, especially in the holy martial arts realm. When the Hai clan secretly deployed the supreme Golden City, the two troops of the Zhutian hall secretly sneaked into the west, and successively connected with those forces who had enemies with the Ziyan clan or the Tianwang hall, began to observe the situation in the West and secretly arranged killing moves. Ziyan clan''s alliance with Xingyao and Dihuang island also exceeded their expectations. It is undoubtedly more difficult and must be careful to plot the heavenly king hall. Tiefutu''s goal is to attack the heavenly king hall, while Nangong Wuchen seems to have a deeper plan, such as... Releasing the night demon clan and completely disrupting the West. Only in this way can they have a greater chance. It seems that the western ancient sea fell into a strange calm after the first World War of Chifeng Lianyu. It seems that those overlords, large forces, island owners, ordinary sects, hunters and ordinary people all feel the unusual under this calm. Even the most stupid person has a premonition of danger. The sea clan once again abandoned the Chifeng refining domain and focused on the secret territory of the demon domain, which can only show that the situation there has changed again. "The night devil family is going to visit the ancient sea again!" "The demon clan, a terrible and dangerous race, is a group of powerful monsters who have fought against the ancient sea people and the demon clan." "The night demons have been suppressed for thousands of years, and the accumulated hatred and madness are enough to burn the sky." "When the night devil comes again, the ancient sea will be in chaos." "Night devils! Night devils! Their hatred is aimed at the sea family, and it will harm the great ancient sea?" "How will the demon clan and the overlord of all ethnic groups deal with it?" "Without the two sacred vessels, can''t the sea family hold the seal there? How strong is the night demon family." "Is the night devil clan really so terrible? Does the sea clan want to suppress it, or can''t it?" "Why didn''t the sea clan destroy them, but chose to seal them? Can''t they be destroyed, or for another reason?" "If the sea clan is defeated, where will the night devil clan point its sword?" Rumors abound. All kinds of mysteries and dust laden history of the demon family have been singled out one by one, including exaggeration, fabrication and facts. Everyone looks at the secret territory of the demon kingdom with nervous eyes. There seems to be an invisible magic cloud rising and winding, turning into a hurricane and covering the vast ancient sea. Many people suddenly realize that the powerful and invincible sea clan alliance in their hearts seems to be afraid of the night demon clan! And I can''t hold the seal! Although I have noticed the situation there before and know that the secret place of the devil kingdom is dangerous, I have never felt a real and strong crisis like this. What kind of storm will the night demons bring to the boundless ancient sea once they kill out of the secret territory of the devil Kingdom and accumulate thousands of years of hatred? What scale of collision will occur? How many forces will be involved? What role will these overlords and Demons scattered in different sea areas play in the next great war? And what kind of threat will ordinary islands and ordinary zongmen face? Let''s look at the Chifeng Lianyu alliance, which is second only to the sea alliance, and what attitude will it take to face the night demons? Rumors are like snowflakes, flying all over the sky in the cold wind, sweeping the West. Maybe one day, it will not be limited to the West. Many overlord forces had to plan ahead and invite their ancestors to deal with the reappearance of the night demon clan. Judging from the sea clan''s continuous surge of troops in the secret territory of the demon realm, they seem to be really overwhelmed. If you don''t prepare in advance, the night demons will not come out. Once they come out, there will be an unprecedented chaos. Chapter 1045 Two months after the supreme Jincheng secretly transferred to the Chifeng refining domain, the princes finally returned to the Chifeng refining domain, bringing back not only 22 holy warriors, but also a large number of treasures. The return of the princes reassured everyone in Chifeng Lianyu. Although these wild and fierce princes are terrible in the eyes of outsiders, they can be companions and have a strong sense of security, especially in this sensitive period. Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang Island, supreme Jincheng and Tianwang hall are all in charge, so they are more confident to protect Chifeng refining area and deal with possible changes at any time. The collective breakthrough of the princes, as well as the triple heaven of the holy martial arts ordered by Qin and the double heaven realm of Yueqing children''s words, made everyone feel greatly that the trip to the east of the heavenly king hall was very profitable. Not only did they escape from the encirclement and suppression of Zhu tiandian, but also disturbed the whole East. These princes are simply war traffickers, fighting wherever they go. The 22 prisoners of holy martial arts are led by the heavenly king ma. Most of them are high-level holy martial arts, and there are several holy martial arts peaks, which is a powerful and enviable force. In particular, the king of Tiandao enters tianwu, the king of Qinglong and the king of Youming enter the double heaven together. The mixed World War king is the four heaven terror realm of tianwu, which makes everyone feel the strength of Tianwang now, and even the Xingyao alliance feels the pressure. This is the overlord. No one is lower than Shengwu, but all of them are super soldiers. And there is no restraint, no burden, no encumbrance, and they are doomed to be invincible. The heavenly king hall gave part of the treasure looted from the burial island to Gong Yeming, aloes and other prisoners, and the rest to the Ziyan family. Tong Litang and others were in a good mood and were embarrassed to complain that they had left for so long. Tong Litang personally introduced the high-level figures of the supreme golden city to the princes. All parties exchanged polite greetings and knew Qin Ming, Tong Yan and Yue Qing each other. When they returned to Chifeng refining area, they began to practice in isolation. After more than two months of continuous chaos in the East, they escaped from the God of death one after another. Although it was dangerous, they also accumulated a lot of experience for generations, With different feelings, the harvest of more than two months may be comparable to the accumulation of more than two years by others. Coupled with the various treasures of the buried God Island, they couldn''t wait on their way back. Qin Ming can finally calm down to understand martial arts. He has been in exile in the East for half a year. Although his realm has been rising, he has not been closed in real sense. He was nervous, dangerous, crisis and desperate. He was so nervous that he even worried about the foundation instability in the early stage of Shengwu territory. Fortunately, the opportunities for several consecutive breakthroughs are strong enough, and the sharp experience of countless battles is enough to make up for the defects caused by lack of time. "It''s time to understand Shura kill the world!" "The seventh move of Dayan sword code! Kendo trial, blood splashing for nine days. It''s time to understand the final swordsmanship." "The ancient art of swallowing thunder! What kind of strange thunder will be transformed after green thunder?" Qin Ming regulated his energy and spirit, stabilized his state to the best, and felt the martial arts he could refine now. These three can be studied in depth, and he can also try new breakthroughs, such as the great destruction of gold burning seal, thunder splitting Tianjiu heavy blow, Lei Peng inheritance, etc. However, after thinking about it, Qin Ming focused on the tattooed ring wrapped around his fingers - the eternal sword! Over the years, with the continuous introduction of various secret methods, Qin Ming has more and more choices. They are also peerless secret methods that can hit his peers and fight against super talents. They are also his capital to cross the ancient sea. Therefore, the inheritance of kings who initially guarded him and changed his life has rarely allocated much energy to understand, Just simply use the golden blood to continuously harden the physique, and use the amazing recovery ability of the golden blood to recover the injury. Although it is very rebellious, it can be biased towards assistance. No matter how many are the "guardians of kings", they can be called their strongest defense now. Even the thunder battle clothes in the great chaos true thunder formula are much inferior. However, in the fierce battle that lasted for more than two months, Qin Ming''s eyes turned to the tattooed ring again. This thing saved his life! He didn''t save his life after being seriously injured, nor did the guards of the kings carry any offensive, but let him kill zhao shu, the son of heaven in the four heaven realm of the Zhutian hall, with the realm of three Heaven! Every emperor in Zhutian hall is amazing. No matter what his temperament and ability, at least his talent is definitely the strongest of his peers. Zhao Shu is not only strong, but also addicted to war, and his strength is very terrible. But it was in the last battle of Xuanling islands in the second month that Qin Ming counter attacked in the desperate situation and killed zhao shu with an extremely violent attitude, which just destroyed zhao shu''s attempt to capture him and white tiger and black phoenix alive. Qin Ming now thinks of the scenes at that time, which are soul stirring. The dangers in that moment are rare in the wars he has experienced over the years. He had been defeated at that time. All the princes were in trouble and suffered twice the fierce attack of the enemy. He and the white tiger and the black phoenix were forced to the corner. At that moment, no one could save him. He weighed more than 30 knives and was almost dying. At the moment of life and death, he spared no effort to release the protection of the kings, hoping to give the white tiger and the black phoenix a chance to escape, but at that moment, his whole body burst into golden light, An unparalleled momentum swept through the body. It was as if the kings of ancient times had awakened and the eighteen souls had entered across time and space. It was ancient and magnificent. It was as if he heard the chant from ancient times. His golden blood burned all over his body, his strength soared, and fell into a state of rampage. He reversed the war situation with incomparable wildness, counter attacked and killed zhao shu. Up to now, he still remembers zhao shu''s stunned, unwilling and frightened expression before he died. But the feeling of blood boiling and burning to ashes lasted just ten seconds, and then fell into a coma. "Eternal pattern ring." Qin Ming gently turns the golden pattern ring, which is ancient and exquisite, representing the supreme authority of the eternal kingdom. Gazing at it, I seem to be gazing at a period of history, the ups and downs of the eternal kingdom, and the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, there was a deeper secret to the inheritance that changed his life. The inheritance of Kings is more than "eternal life" and "protection"! Qin Ming recalled the scene at that time more than once on his way back, and gradually pieced together fragmented memories. The problem lies in the tattooed ring. The first bright light is the tattooed ring. At that moment, it seemed to resonate with the golden heart, and a mysterious picture broke into memory. It''s martial arts! There''s more than one! God of war roars! Senluo of the eternal sword code is cut alive and dead! The "God of war roar" seems to be the "culprit" who contributed to the rampage in just ten seconds, while the "Senluo life and death chop" is the sword corresponding to the eternal sword, an exclusive sword, and even comparable to the mystery of the way of heaven. Qin Ming was full of expectations. He had a simple feeling on his way back. Now is the time to deeply study the inheritance of kings. Although he can now look up to his peers, he still has some difficulties in the face of those super talents. Even if he can win, he often wins miserably. After all, those people are rare wizards for hundreds of years and thousands of years. In addition, the secret cultivation of overlords has a natural advantage over him. He will be trained as a new overlord in the future. It is a miracle that he can defeat them. But if he wants to go further and become stronger, he must have a sense of crisis at all times. That''s why Qin Ming is eager to find the secret method, hoping to be more handy against those super talents. Unexpectedly, the most precious one is around. "The God of war roars, Senluo kills and kills, I''m coming." Qin Ming is so excited that he opens the guard of kings, sets up a barrier and begins to devote himself to enlightenment. Anyway, there are five forces in Chifeng refining area. Unless the sea clan attacks in an all-round way, it should not be dangerous. He can concentrate on his martial arts. Tong Yan was holding his strength and attracted several elders to guard him and sprint through the triple sky barrier with all his strength. Yue Qing, Tong Xin, demon Er, Da Meng, and white tiger and black phoenix. Although the current state has surprised outsiders, Qin Ming''s pervert is running ahead. They don''t force themselves any more. Maybe they won''t even see Qin Ming''s back one day. Chapter 1046 Baili Fengxi has lived in Chifeng Lianyu for two months. He is familiar with the situation here and is waiting for Qin to order them to return. In two months, she did one thing and became friends with the unruly and innocent Tong Fei. They were almost inseparable. As soon as Qin ordered them to come back, he encouraged Tong Fei to take her to meet. Tongfei had no other thoughts, so she ran to Tongxin''s palace. She hasn''t seen Tong Xin for five months. She misses Tong Xin and stimulates Qin minghun boy by the way. "Please stay, Miss Tong Xin. They are closed." a large number of strong guards are arranged outside the palace. A woman with a half iron mask stops Tong Fei with a cold face. "Who are you? Why stop me?" Tong Fei raised her curved eyebrows and looked strangely at the middle-aged woman in front of her. Why haven''t I seen her? "It''s arranged by the patriarch." the woman''s face was expressionless. Although this is the Chifeng refining area, no one should make trouble. But now the Chifeng refining area gathers the strong of the five strong families. On the surface, they get along very harmoniously, but it is inevitable that there will be people with ulterior motives. Now Tong Yan, Tong Xin and others are the treasures of the family and must not be hurt. Therefore, when Tong Litang heard that they were going to close down, he personally arranged a group of people to guard, and several elders were there to help close down. "You say so? Why should I believe you?" Tong feijiao was quite used to it and looked up at the woman with her small head. "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me, but you can''t enter this palace." "You... Get out of the way! This is my sister Xin''s palace. I can enter if I want." Tong Fei was angry. The yard was always open to her. Why did she suddenly isolate her. She is still with the hundred Li Fengxi of the supreme Jincheng, which won''t let her lose face. "Take it! Take it away!" the woman motioned to the guards on both sides. "Dare you! Do you know who I am? Do you know who this is around me?" "Tong Fei! Baili Fengxi! Take it!" of course, the woman knows them, a naughty little princess of Ziyan family and a beautiful and coquettish daughter of the supreme golden city master. It doesn''t matter whether they enter or not, but Qin ordered them to just shut down and never let them in to make trouble. Especially Tong Fei, although she has no bad heart, she can do things without weight. If something goes wrong, she can''t bear the responsibility. "Who dares!" Tong Fei almost cried angrily. Don''t I just want to see my sister? As for being so fierce. "Sister Tongfei, we''d better go back first and come back when they leave the customs. Don''t worry about these days." bailifengxi smiled and nodded to the bodyguards and took Tongfei away. But I muttered in my heart that I shut up as soon as I came back? Is it necessary to work so hard? "All blame Qin''s life, hateful." Tong Fei puffed her mouth angrily, didn''t take a few steps, suddenly ran back, stood in front of the woman, stared at her with hatred, and then left. "Why blame him?" "That boy is mixed up. He has a bad stomach. Sister Xin was brought down by him. I think it''s probably because he deliberately arranged someone to stop me outside for public and private revenge." "Did he bully you?" "Of course! The first day he came to Chifeng refining area, he hurt my war pet and kicked me away." Tong Fei was gnashing her teeth when she remembered the original scene, but when she thought about Qin Ming''s fierceness, she held her mouth and was discouraged. She had no chance to revenge in her life. Baili Fengxi smiled: "did she come in as Lu Yao? Did she dare to be so arrogant when she first came?" "How dare he! I''ll find my second and third brothers for revenge. One is abandoned and the other is paralyzed. It''s too disappointing. If I don''t mention him, I''ll be angry when I mention him. Sister Xin''s seclusion may take a long time. Let''s find someone else to play with." "Who do you want to harm again?" Baili Fengxi wanted to meet Qin Ming and Tong Yan to determine who was his marriage goal, but it was inconvenient to show too anxious. Although many secrets have been collected from Tong Fei these days, the girl is full of fun and knows too little. "Bai Xiaochun! Hey hey, tease the little girl. Let''s go." Tong Fei pulled up Baili Fengxi and ran forward. During the two months when the important figures of the supreme golden city secretly entered the Chifeng refining field, the most remarkable were several trials in the burning Pavilion. Whether it is Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance or the supreme Jincheng, they have long admired the burning Pavilion of Ziyan family, and selected a number of elites from Xuanwu and Diwu to test. The three parties are secretly trying to see who can hold on longer and who can create a miracle. Everyone was full of fighting spirit when they went in, but in less than five days, groups of people howled and ran out, and less than one tenth of them in more than five days. They were haunted by the terrible torture. Only ten people persisted for ten days. For more than ten days, there were only eight people. The supreme Jincheng accounted for half, but this half was not from his own disciples, but from "outsiders". And the "outsider" in the supreme Golden City persisted to the end, and persisted for more than 20 days! One is Wen Tiancheng and the other is Bai Xiaochun. After 22 days of refining, the three great Qi seas of Wentian city have expanded greatly, and the spiritual power reserve has almost reached more than five times that of normal martial artists. Not only the supreme Jincheng is disturbed up and down, but also the Ziyan family Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance have paid attention to this handsome young man who comes to be romantic. Bai Xiaochun looked weak and beautiful, but she persisted in it for 25 days. Even when she finally came out, she didn''t change her face and still smiled. Even Baili Rentian secretly shouted that he had found the baby. Bai Xiaochun was also rude. After leaving the burning Pavilion, they went to Dihuang island and the secret territory of Xingyao alliance one after another. It can be said that they had a thorough washing from beginning to end, from inside to outside, which greatly enhanced their physique and benefited a lot. "Xiaobai? Xiaobai, Miss Ben has come to see you. Don''t come out to meet you soon?" Tong Fei pushed open the gate, shouted and went in. "Feeding the cattle again?" The courtyard is beautiful and green. An old tree is vigorous and lush, covering most of the yard, which is very eye-catching. Bai Xiaochun is taking care of the hair of qingniu. His white jade clothes are shining in the sun. He is beautiful and elegant. His long hair is pasted behind him like running water, which complements each other. He provokes a delicate leaf eyebrow like a woman, nods slightly to Tong Fei, and shows a faint smile. "What''s your expression? If you like this girl, say it clearly. Don''t peek." Tong Fei jumped and rode on the back of the green bull dexterously. "Xiaoqing, let''s go and take the girl around twice." Under Bai Xiaochun''s gentle comfort, the green bull ate the spirit grass gently and did not fight. Bai Xiaochun smiled, regardless of gender, beautiful and charming. "I heard that the people from the heavenly king''s hall have come back?" "The news is very good. I just came back in the morning." Tong Fei rode around the yard on a green cow. "Qin ordered them to come back?" "Do you know him?" Tong Fei asked casually, holding the ox horn playfully. Bai Xiaochun shook her head: "just curious." "Sister, I advise you to be curious. Don''t provoke him. That bastard is fierce!" "Qin ordered them to shut up when they came back." Baili Fengxi was slender, even and graceful. Although the veil covered her face, her figure was so good that her long hair and waist were scattered behind her like a waterfall. She walked into the yard and sat gracefully beside Shi Zhuo under the tree. With autumn eyes, she looked at Bai Xiaochun. The boy always had a faint smile, polite, green and sunny. He looked really handsome. His talent seemed to be equal to that of Wen Tiancheng. Unfortunately, it''s not the type she likes. What she wants is that kind of strong and fierce. That kind of life is passion. "Xiaobai, where''s my baby sister?" "Following Wen Tiancheng, they went to find someone to compete. They said they were going to sprint into bachongtian." "You''re ambitious. You''re so anxious to sprint to the eighth heaven and want to enter the holy martial arts before you turn 30? But in recent months, you have more opportunities than you have in the previous 20 years. It''s not uncommon to break through." Bai lifengxi smiled. Wen Tiancheng, Bai Xiaochun and Xiao chener have had all kinds of opportunities four or five months since they joined the supreme golden city, All kinds of babies become rich almost overnight, and their strength rises slowly. Bai Xiaochun tidied up her clothes slightly and looked at bailifengxi with a smile: "what do you think?" Bai Lifeng Xi''s soft and charming wink: "miss a man!" "Do you want Qin''s life or Tong Yan?" Chapter 1047 Baili Fengxi''s lips are ruddy and tender, the shell teeth exposed in her smile are as white as jade, and a pair of charming eyes under her long eyelashes are flashing irresistible charm. "I said I miss you, do you believe it?" "Better not." "Why?" Bai Xiaochun smiles, shakes her head and greets qingniu back. "Sister asked you, why?" Baili Fengxi looked at Bai Xiaochun with a bright wrist and a delicate white chin in her slender jade hand. After accepting them, supreme Jincheng used his network to investigate these people, but it was really casual practice. But how did Bai Xiaochun survive his gentle and kind character? And polite, elegant and quiet, more like the young master of which family. "I''m not a good man." Baili Fengxi giggled. "Good man, there is no good man in the world. But just like you, are you bad? Tell your sister, have you... Killed anyone, no, have you beaten anyone?" Bai Xiaochun thought carefully and shook her head: "I never kill people." "How did you survive?" "I''m also surprised." Bai Xiaochun shrugged and smiled. "Why do you think I''m thinking about Qin''s life? Did Baili unparalleled tell you anything?" Baili Fengxi propped up her chin, half naked lotus root arm, especially tender, with a perplexing luster, showing an incomparably moving breath of youth. "Unparalleled in a hundred miles? Has she talked to anyone?" "That''s true." Baili Fengxi knew her sister very well. She was cold and even disdainful to any man. She really didn''t see her enthusiasm for anyone except wentiancheng. To put it better, it is the pride of a beautiful woman. To put it harder, it is arrogance. "Xiaobai, why is your mount a cow? You''re more powerful. Look at Qin Ming, white tiger! Look at the demon''s sister, Heifeng! Look at sister Xin and sister Qing, earth Phoenix and black snake. Look at Ma Hanzi and Earth Dragon!" Tong Fei turned down from the green cow, jumped to Bai Xiaochun like a flexible rabbit, and slapped him on the shoulder. "Fate, right at first sight, it''s it." Bai Xiaochun feeds qingniu with lingcao. His temperament of leisurely walking gives people a very comfortable feeling. Tong Fei squinted. "Do you like cows?" "I... don''t like people." "Hey, you''re so boring. How can you please girls and marry a daughter-in-law? If you go on like this, your family will be the last." Tong Fei revolved around Bai Xiaochun, her eyes dripping and earning, with a bad smile on her mouth, suddenly grabbed Bai Xiaochun''s chest and squeezed it hard. "Well, you are such a man." Bai Xiaochun couldn''t laugh or cry, but just about to open her mouth, Tong Fei pulled his collar, pulled it hard on both sides, and stabbed it. Bai Xiaochun''s upper body was all dried out. Tong Fei swished to the front with excited eyes, but looked at Bai Xiaochun''s flat chest and was disappointed. What a man. The hundred Li Fengxi was stunned. This girl is fierce. "Tong Fei! What are you doing?" Tong Qi was about to come over and was shocked by Tong Fei''s'' wild ''behavior. In broad daylight? "Let me see if he is a man or a woman. Have you noticed that he has no Adam''s apple." Tong Fei is still studying Bai Xiaochun curiously. Bai Xiaochun pulls her clothes silently, not angry or angry. Tong Qi walked in with a folding fan: "is it a man, not looking at it." "Where are you looking? Down there?" Tong Fei''s eyes immediately moved down. Bai Xiaochun turned and rode on the green bull and was about to leave. Baili Fengxi pursed her lips and smiled. This girl is so fierce. If there is no one here, she can drag Bai Xiaochun to the bed. Tongqi quickly stops Bai Xiaochun. "The girl has something wrong with her head. Don''t take it to heart." "Tong Qi! Who are you talking about?" "Call brother!! no big or small!" "You talk, I''ll go out for a walk." Bai Xiaochun left the yard on a green bull. "Ah, Xiaobai, wait for me." Tongfei spits out her tongue at tongqi and follows her out. She jumps on the back of qingniu and grabs Bai Xiaochun''s clothes. "Tongfei girl, men and women don''t give and receive." "Who kissed you? It''s beautiful." "Miss Tong Fei, girls should sit on their sides. Your posture with your legs crossed is too unrestrained." "You care about me." "Miss Tong Fei..." "Call me sister!" "Miss Tong Fei, I have something to deal with. If you''re bored, you can find someone else, such as... Wen Tiancheng. He''s looking for someone to compete." "You deal with you, don''t worry about me. Eh? What''s this..." "Miss Tong Fei, please move your hand away and catch the wrong place." Tong Qi watched the two men disappear into the forest on a green bull. His expression became ambiguous. He suddenly felt that the two men were quite a match. "Miss Fengxi, the Baihua Valley in the East has been blooming recently. Are you interested in going for a walk? The princes of the heavenly palace are back. Chifeng refining area will not be threatened in a short time. We should also enjoy life and adjust our interests." "Another day, I''m tired. I want to sit down for a while." Baili Fengxi gathered her long hair, took off her veil, and revealed her beautiful face. Her eyes were watery, as if she could speak. Qiong''s nose was straight, her red lips were moist, her snow-white neck was like jade, her chest stood upright and trembled slightly, her small waist was full, and her slender and round legs loomed between her skirts, Dazzling white. Tong Qi saw his mouth dry, coughed twice, smiled and sat at the stone table: "shall I sit with you?" "Isn''t young master tongqi busy training to fight animals? Do you still have leisure to accompany me?" bailifengxi glanced at him, charming and charming, and the flickering eyelashes were particularly provocative. Tong Qi''s heart was pounding. It was the first time that Baili Fengxi showed his true face in front of him. It was beautiful. It was so beautiful that people were pounding. Baili Fengxi is so beautiful. How beautiful will Baili unparalleled be? It is said that the supreme Jincheng intends to marry the Ziyan family or the heavenly king hall. According to the meaning of the high level, the supreme Jincheng tends to the heavenly king hall, but Qin Ming''s goods are contradictory. They say he is not a good woman. Yueqing demon son and Tong Xin are not the best women in the world. They say he is a good woman. It seems that he is not interested in any woman. As Tong Ge said, you get a woman and throw it in front of him, He won''t react, even politely. As long as Qin Ming refuses, the marriage can only be with Ziyan family. Who could it be? Tong Qi certainly hopes to be himself, so he has been trying to perform these days. With Tong Fei''s relationship, they spend a lot of time alone. "I heard that Bai Li unparalleled and Wen Tiancheng have been engaged?" "The engagement is still early. My father just acquiesced. Why, master tongqi is interested in my sister?" "I can''t win people''s love. I''m interested in you." Tong Qi wantonly welcomed hundreds of miles of Fengxi''s eyes. Today, it''s rare that Tong Fei ran away and finally found a chance to be alone. It''s rare. It''s better to let go of the talk than to treat a warm and open woman like Baili Fengxi. Baili Fengxi squinted at Tong Qi and licked her red lips. She was extremely charming: "do you want to pursue me?" Tong Qi grabbed the slender and delicate jade hand of Baili Fengxi: "Miss Fengxi, would you like to give me a chance?" Baili Fengxi smiled and gently took back her jade hand: "do you think you are qualified to be my man?" "It depends on what kind of man Fengxi girl needs. Want Qin Ming? Qin Ming is not interested in women. Even if he agrees, Yao Er Yue Qing and Tong Xin may not agree. Can you stand his eccentric character like Tong Yan? Even if you can, can you cope with Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue? In addition to Qin Ming and Tong Yan, in this Chifeng refining area ... there will be my name Tong Qi among the people you can choose. " Hundreds of miles of Feng Xi''s wonderful eyes looked forward, her lips opened gently, and her breath was fragrant like orchid. She quietly looked at children''s saki, silently smiled and shook her head. "Why, I Tong Qi can''t get into your eyes?" "There is a saying that may not be very pleasant to hear. I want to be a man of hundred Li Fengxi. I don''t want to be a hero, nor do I want to be mediocre. Young master tongqi, do you think you belong to the level of Ziyan family? You can touch that level in the future. For a simple example, do you know each prince in the heavenly king hall? Do you know how many hidden fighting animals there are in Xingyao alliance? Do you know the third famine God Where is the fork halberd hidden? "Baili Fengxi smiled and whispered, shaking his head regretfully. "You don''t know!" The look on Tong Qi''s face was a little stiff. When was he so despised? He was still a woman! "I... really know." Chapter 1048 Baili Fengxi smiled incredulously and got up to leave. But his heart jumped slightly. Did he really get some secrets out of Tong Qi''s mouth? In order to avoid arousing the suspicion of Tong Litang and others, it is not convenient for her father to directly ask too many secrets, and some words can not be asked by her father, so a lot of pressure fell on her. She investigated more here, and her father asked less and had less chance of exposure. "The trident of the famine God is in Grandpa''s hand! Two weapon spirits, one in the patriarch''s hand, one in the Lord of the heavenly king hall, and one in the heaven killing hall." Tong Qi is proud and cautious. This is an important secret of the family. Few people know it except the core senior level. Baili Fengxi was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, tongqi still had a little weight in Ziyan family. He knew such a secret thing. However, in order to verify the truth of the news, she pretended not to believe and shook her head: "young master tongqi is worthy of being a veteran of flowers. He coaxed the girls into blushing." "You think I''m talking nonsense." "Hehe, don''t I believe you?" "Fengxi girl, don''t underestimate people. I Tong Qi is not as mediocre as you see. I basically brought out all the excellent fighting animals in the Ziyan family in person. I am also qualified to participate in many confidential events. I am one of the main contacts to cooperate with Xingyao alliance this time." Baili Fengxi looked at him in surprise: "really?" Tong Qi unfolded the folding fan: "of course! There''s nothing to cheat about. You can find someone to inquire." Baili Fengxi looked at Tong Qi''s wonderful eyes and finally lit up a little light. Tong Qi also noticed the change of her look. She was happy and hopeful! Hundreds of miles Fengxi smiled, her eyes moved, her eyelashes trembled, her pretty face was white and glittering, glittering with moving luster. "Let me ask again, how many fighting beasts are there in Xingyao alliance. Oh, isn''t this illegal?" Tong Qi hesitated a little. Of course, this problem is inconvenient to be made public. But think that Baili Fengxi is the eldest lady of the supreme Jincheng. They are all allies, and there is nothing to hide. He gathered a few wisps of spiritual power from his fingertips and sketched a few numbers on the stone table. Baili Fengxi raised her willow eyebrows in surprise: "so many?" "The number will not be too bad, but no one knows the specific strength. Even Xingyao alliance keeps it secret." "Young master tongqi, it seems that the family attaches great importance to you. You know such a secret thing." "Of course. In terms of talent, I may be lacking, but in terms of strategy, I am much better than those who can only fight and kill. I can''t fight for the family, but I can give advice for the family." Baili Fengxi pretended to be interested and leaned against Tong Qi. "I''ve always been curious about a question." Tong Qi was deeply smelling the rich body fragrance of Baili Fengxi, and his mind swayed. He closely appreciated the beautiful things, with clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, white and flawless skin showing light red powder, and thin lips as delicate as rose petals. Looking at the past from this angle, he could see the abundance of lanolin white jade inside through his collar. The deep gully seemed to sink his soul. He couldn''t help but put his eyes on it and look there more. "Miss Fengxi, just ask. My little brother knows everything." "The last event of the Dragon Rising list caused a sensation in the ancient sea. Qin Ming became famous in the first World War, and the reputation of the heavenly king''s hall also reached the peak. It was the official event that led to the division of the sea clan. Although I didn''t go there at that time, I learned it carefully later. In fact, the sea clan at that time had the hope to trap the heavenly king''s hall, but an ancient giant whale suddenly appeared and killed him Did you save them? " "It''s not sure whether the sea people are trapped to live in the heavenly king''s hall, but if there is no giant whale, the heavenly king''s hall will have to throw at least ten bodies." Tong Qi fairly evaluated the incident at that time. The sea people actually can''t control the heavenly king''s hall, but they will never escape easily. Even if the heavenly king''s Hall wins, it is a terrible victory. "It''s said that the ancient giant whale is a secret war beast in the heavenly palace outside?" Baili Rentian specially told Baili Fengxi to investigate this matter. She had hoped to find an opportunity from Qin Ming. Since Tong Qi himself sent it to the door, she was not polite. Tong Qi looked outside and saw no one around. He whispered, "that''s what the heavenly king''s Hall frightens people." "Isn''t it true? The ancient giant whale swallowed the purple gold dragon Python and the nine prison king and took the famine God Trident. But then the nine prison King Mingming returned to the heavenly king''s palace with the famine God Trident. There''s really no secret?" "I learned from Tong Yan, and Tong Yan asked from Qin Ming. In fact, the whole incident was a little confused even in the heavenly king''s hall. The king of the nine prisons didn''t know how he was saved." "But why did the ancient giant whale save them? Even the trident of the famine God has been sent back?" "I don''t know. Anyway, since then, the ancient giant whale hasn''t been seen in the heavenly king hall." "So, I thought I could see the ancient giant whale. It''s said that it''s as big as an island." bailifengxi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was sure that the ancient giant whale was not a war beast in the temple of the heavenly king, when the sea people encircled and suppressed the Chifeng refining area in the future, he didn''t have to worry about Qin''s life. They took the opportunity to kill the ancient giant whale out of the enclosure. When Baili Fengxi tried to find out the news, many strong men sent by the supreme Jincheng were also skillfully and hard to find out all kinds of news. Baili Rentian and Ji Zhenshan, the owner of Dihuang Island, move frequently. They are good friends and join the new alliance because of their common vision. They will fight side by side in the future, and naturally become closer. Ji Zhenshan personally brought the supreme into the city. He also hopes that the supreme Jincheng can form a small group with Dihuang island. After all, the current alliance is dominated by Ziyan family, and Tianwang hall and Xingyao alliance firmly support Ziyan family. Ji Zhenshan doesn''t mean to compete for anything. At least he can ensure the status of Dihuang island and equality in all aspects. So when Baili Rentian took the initiative to show that he wanted to improve relations, Ji Zhenshan certainly wanted it. They can be said to hit it off, move around frequently and get along happily. Baili Rentian also took the opportunity to get a lot of secrets from Ji Zhenshan. After all, he is now one of the five giants of the alliance, and many secrets are qualified to know. On the supreme Golden City, Bai Lifang Chen, the city Lord, made friends with Tong Du, the former patriarch of Ziyan family. Both of them are the overlords of the ancient sea of the previous generation. They have known each other for a long time. This time, Tong Du came forward personally to promote the supreme Jincheng to take refuge in the alliance. Naturally, there are more people walking around each other. Tongdu was certainly pleased when the hundred mile square showed that the supreme Jincheng intended to support the Ziyan family as the leader of the alliance. Baili Fangchen also took the opportunity to find out some deeper secrets from him, such as... Burning the sky array! In addition to Baili Fangchen and Baili Rentian, other people in the supreme Jincheng are also skillfully exploring the little secrets they can understand in their own field. After all, it is an ally. It is reasonable for supreme Jincheng to deeply understand the alliance, so no one doubts anything. Moreover, the supreme Jincheng did everything skillfully, either openly or secretly, and the means were soft but not radical, so it went very smoothly. Only when they tried to understand the heavenly king''s hall, the princes didn''t seem interested in "chatting" with them. They were closed or closed. But how gloomy and evil are the fighting animals and high-level officials in Xingyao alliance. For fear of revealing their feet, the supreme Jincheng didn''t dare to disturb them. Ten days later, Qin Ming, who returned, took the lead in breaking through and entered the fourth heaven of the holy martial arts. In the next few days, Yue Qing, Tong Yan, Tong Xin, as well as demon son and Da Meng, broke through one after another. Heifeng and white tiger also took the responsibility. Even Dihuang Xuan snake completed the breakthrough after recovering and entered the fourth heaven. Successive breakthroughs have attracted the attention of all parties in Chifeng refining field again and again. There are exclamations, gratifications and regrets. These children are so excellent and terrible that many older generation figures are ashamed. Chapter 1049 Qin ordered to complete the great Zhou heavenly movement of meridians and spiritual power and recover from meditation. Three days ago, he officially broke through the quadruple heaven of the holy martial arts realm, crossed the first big chop of the holy martial arts realm, and took three days to recuperate to stabilize the realm. Today, he can finally get out of the pass. The fourth heaven of Shengwu. I didn''t expect such a lucky breakthrough. You know, many strong people in Shengwu will be stuck in this barrier for three or five years, or even eight or ten years. Some people can''t even break through until they die. The mood of Qin Ming couldn''t help stirring for a long time. The greatest hero of this breakthrough is undoubtedly the inheritance of the kings. This is also the first time to truly integrate into this inheritance and explore the mysteries inside. The surprise and shock made Qin Mingzhi chagrin. How did he notice that he was carrying such a big baby with him now. Qin Ming can directly assert that the powerful inheritance of the kings can almost compete with Shura Dao. Moreover, because the inheritance of the kings has been fully integrated with him, it has almost become a whole, so it is more handy and powerful in exhibition. In the ten day breakthrough, Qin Ming not only revealed the deep secret of the inheritance of the kings, but also officially controlled the Shura sword and looked down on the Shura killing world as the master. Qin Ming also felt for the first time that he had them and these two peerless treasures. With Qin Ming''s current talent level, he can say impolitely that I am qualified to have them! Control them! In addition, naturally, Taigong leihuang began his second transformation. In the fierce green thunder, a blood red red red thunder was bred, which was several times more powerful than the green thunder. So for Qin Ming, this breakthrough is not only a simple way to improve his realm, but also gives him a real ability to fight unknown strong enemies and face those peerless wizards who are proud. Long lost agitation, unprecedented confidence. Qin Ming can finally have a rest, relax, accompany his lover and have a look at the scenery around him. When he opened his eyes, there were already people waiting in the valley cave specially prepared for cultivation. An extremely delicate, beautiful and white face is still so bright and amazing in the dark cave, and there is a confused light in the blood amber eyes. Seeing Qin Ming awake from meditation and reclining among the vines, the demon son who appreciated tenderly smiled and suddenly showed his face. It seemed that his eyes were going to infiltrate into Qin Ming''s heart. She left the customs yesterday and has been waiting for Qin''s life here all day. Ivy seemed to have a soul, holding the demon son gently to the ground. The graceful figure, which should be convex and concave, is filled with real heat flow. It is more exaggerated than perfection, which makes Qin Ming who has just sobered up can''t help shaking his mind. Qin Ming just wanted to accompany his lover, but the demon son has come. The mountains and valleys are quiet and undisturbed. The two stared at each other, and their hearts were full of heat. In recent years, in addition to adventure and martial arts cultivation, they had few opportunities to meet, let alone be alone, but the sincere friendship never faded and was deeply buried in the depths of their hearts. Once they dug, it gushed out. The demon son pursed his delicate red lips and hung a moving smile, but there was a bit of hazy in his flashing eyes. She walked slowly to Qin Ming, held Qin Ming''s cheek and looked at him affectionately. From entering the ancient sea to now, they haven''t been alone for too long, haven''t been gentle for too long, and they don''t even have a chance to say a kind word. Qin Ming may not feel so strong, but the demon son''s time in the black Jiao warship has been closed for more than a year, which is equivalent to six years outside. Really, she hasn''t watched Qin Ming so quietly for nearly seven or eight years. Six or seven years, ah, with a flick of the finger, it has passed quietly. Qin Ming gently ran his fingertips through her waterfall like black hair and felt the deep affection between the demon''s eyes. He cherished and owed. In recent years, because of his little adventure and madness, he was afraid with the demon''s Yue Qing, and had to devote all his energy to practice. He was a little tired himself, not to mention them. Qin Minggang wanted to open his mouth, but he was gently pressed by the jade finger,. She retreated slowly, her cherry lips were like Dan, her jade nose was like a tube, her eyes were full of emotion, her red skirt slipped, her small clothes relaxed, and a body as bright as jade appeared in front of Qin Ming without reservation. Qin Ming''s heart beat faster at this moment. Although he had enjoyed it many times, it was so charming and soul stirring every time. The demon son bent his fingers and flicked gently. The cave was full of green light like a rain curtain, scattered on the ground and walls. Countless vines began to grow rapidly. They covered the cave and blocked the hole. They were intertwined into a large elastic bed in front of Qin Ming and the demon son. "Today, make up for what you owe me." the demon son exhaled like orchid and smiled softly. She lay obliquely on the rattan soft bed. Her graceful and incomparable beauty hit Qin Ming''s eyes like a group of fire, instantly stirring up an endless upsurge. At this moment, there was no need to say more. Qin Ming stared at the masterpiece of heaven with deep emotion. "What the demon belongs to you is all yours." the short whisper and silly smile are like a flame that ignites the withered grass with oil, which immediately turns into a raging fire and will turn people into flying smoke in an instant. The surging and roaring love is like a flood out of the gate. In the brilliant green light, the two figures are entangled. They all let go of themselves, didn''t think of anything, didn''t ask anything, and enjoyed the long lost indulgence and affection wholeheartedly. This scene seemed to go back to the ancient city of thunder many years ago, when both of them were green but passionate. After Tong Yan passed the pass, he fell into an extremely excited state, holy martial triple heaven! Twenty eight years old! What an impressive achievement! It can be said that all the living elders of Ziyan family have reached the youngest age of this realm. Although in fact, because he has practiced in the black Jiao warship for a long time, his real age has passed 30, at least it is 28 in the eyes of outsiders. The Ziyan family''s inheritance secrets, the bronze ancient lamps in the sea of Qi, and several treasures obtained in the burial God Island all make Tong Yan''s strength reach an incredible level. "Where''s my wife? Go and call them over and admire their man''s style." Tong Yan stood on the stone table and shouted in high spirits. "Who''s your wife?" Tong Xin couldn''t help him. He looked like a little master of Ziyan family. He was almost thirty and looked like a little child. "Ji Yaohua, Ji Yaoxue." Tong Yan jumped down and snapped his fingers at Xiu''er outside the hospital: "Xiu''er, go and call someone for me. By the way, call my male and female brother-in-law. I stimulated him and let him see what a real man is." "Don''t go yet. Are you sure you want to marry?" Tong Xin shouted to Xiu''er and looked at Tong Yan seriously. "How many times have you asked? Do I seem to be joking? The clan has decided to marry! Me! Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue!" Tong Yan is now in a fever and excited. At the thought of the two vivid super meat bullets, a evil fire ran away from the Dantian. Dihuang island has joined, and the marriage is officially confirmed. Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, the two beauties of Yanguan ancient sea, are finally going to become his women. Tong Xin carefully reminded Tong Yan, "this is a marriage, not a casual play. If you take over the patriarch in the future, they will be the patriarch''s wife." "Who says I''m going to play around. Oh, you care about their reputation." Of course, Tong Xin does mind. She has imagined many types of wives for Tong Yan, but there are absolutely no such wives as Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. Charming and colorful, smart but vicious, it is a famous Stellera chamaejasme flower in the ancient sea. Beauty is beautiful enough and Yan is gorgeous enough, but such a woman can only use it, but she can''t stay together forever. "Sister, I''m serious this time." "Do you like them?" "What do you like about my restless appearance?" "You''re in heat!" Ma Dameng leaned under the tree, enjoying the careful kneading and massage of several skeletons, and hit him impolitely. Chapter 1050 "Play with your skeleton, what do you know?" Tong Yan picked up a stone and pumped it at Ma Da Meng. The mighty skeleton stood beside like a bodyguard, took a cut and easily broke the stone. Ma Daming closed his eyes and enjoyed pressing and kneading: "You''re not just in heat, you''re hungry and thirsty! I don''t say you. Women like Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue can''t get people''s heart unless they take the initiative to pursue you. However, if you want to make such women die hard and don''t say I despise you, you don''t have the charm of Qin life." "You don''t have to worry about this. The two enchanting moths of Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue will be attracted by my fire." "You have to think about it carefully. Don''t hurry to make a decision." Tong Xin didn''t approve of the marriage from the beginning to the end, but Tong Yan didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Her enthusiasm was getting higher and higher. She wondered whether Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue had given him any ecstasy. "Don''t you think so?" "Not at all." Tong Xin''s attitude is firm. "I''m not optimistic about you and Qin Ming! Xiu''er, go quickly." "I won''t go if I want to go by myself." Xiu''er hummed. "Oh, the little girl is so powerful that she dares to contradict me." Xiuer turned to one side: "they are not yours. Why do you call and wave." "That''s true. I''ll go myself." Tong Yan jumped and ran out. Ha ha, Ji Yaohua, Ji Yaoxue, brother, I''m coming. Tong Xin couldn''t help shaking her head. It''s too inconvenient. "Sister Yueqing, do you think Tong Yan is sincere or playful?" "I think it''s true." "Ah?" "Tong Yan likes challenge and passion. He won''t like gentle women. Elegant women don''t match. Sweet, greasy and lovely ones are not suitable for him." Yueqing looks at Tong Yan quite thoroughly. Tong Yan''s character is publicized, rebellious, wild and evil. He doesn''t like those who are gentle, elegant and lovely, and such women can''t stop him. On the contrary, Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue are sexy, charming, smart and strong, and they are beautiful things that can only be seen from a distance without blessing in the eyes of the world, which can arouse his interest. "But..." "Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue are smart. Since they accept the marriage, they will understand that they will be connected with Tong Yan all their life. Even if they don''t love each other, they won''t hurt each other. If Tong Yan shows some love instead of using and playing with, I think they will try to make some changes." Tongxin didn''t expect Yueqing to be optimistic about this marriage. "You know Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. From an outsider''s point of view, their evaluations are sinister, vicious, beautiful and dangerous. But standing on the other side of Dihuang Island, they guard their own family. One thing is very valuable. They are beautiful but not debauchery. At least the rumors don''t say which men they hang out with." Maybe because of the demon son, Yueqing has a deep affection for those women who look charming but actually love themselves. Tong Xin doesn''t know what to say, so she calms down and thinks about it carefully. Yue Qing seldom comments on anyone. It''s rare to speak today, and she''s so straightforward. Am I biased too much? But thinking about the rumors of Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, I really can''t feel good about them, let alone accept them. But on second thought, I''m not like Qin Ming. There are several people outside who are optimistic about Qin Life, which is not crazy and ferocious? Few people are optimistic about her relationship with Qin life. "Miss, I heard that the supreme Jincheng will marry us too." Xiu''er suddenly said. "Who is the supreme Jincheng? The hundred Li Fengxi or the hundred Li unparalleled?" Tong Xin couldn''t cry or laugh. Why did she have another marriage. It seems that the family has loved marriage since she came here. "It seems to be the eldest Miss Baili Fengxi." "Who are you marrying?" Tong Xin closed the door after they came back. In addition to knowing that the supreme Jincheng has joined, others haven''t had time to understand. "I don''t know. It seems that young master Tong Yan and childe Qin ordered are talking outside." "Has it been decided?" "No, it seems that it hasn''t been decided yet. It says that when they come back, they can see each other''s feelings." Yueqing asked Tong Xin, "are they all the ladies of the supreme Jincheng? Do you know them?" Tong Xin shook his head: "the supreme Jincheng is a relatively neutral force. The people there are very low-key and have little contact with the outside world. The eldest lady is Baili Fengxi. She is beautiful, intelligent, capable and has a high status in the family. The second lady is unparalleled. She is known as the first beauty of the ancient sea. She should have just turned 20 this year." If the supreme Jincheng wants to marry the Ziyan family or the heavenly king''s hall, whether it is Baili Fengxi or Baili unparalleled, the only people to choose are Tong Yan and Qin Ming. After all, they are all direct descendants. If they have to insist, the family and the heavenly king''s hall may really "focus on the overall situation". Although born in such an ancient and huge family, Tong Xin has underestimated the interest marriage, but because she has found love, she also hopes Tong Yan can find true love, but now it''s better. Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue didn''t think well, and another hundred Li Fengxi and hundred Li matchless. As for Qin Ming, she doesn''t worry. Qin Ming is usually gentle and can discuss everything, but no one can control his decision on some major right and wrong issues. Xiuer said, "there is no match in a hundred miles. It seems that there is a favorite person who lives in our Chifeng refining area." "Oh? What kind of man can move the first beauty in the ancient sea?" "His name is Wen Tiancheng. He is a casual practitioner. He has caused a sensation in our Chifeng refining area. He has been in the burning heaven Pavilion for 20 days and his friend Bai Xiaochun for 25 days. Oh, by the way, it is said that Wen Tiancheng has three air seas. This burning heaven Pavilion trial has greatly expanded his three air seas." Xiu''er doesn''t know much about martial arts. She listens to what is said outside. "Wen Tiancheng? Bai Xiaochun?" Ma Dameng opened his eyes and just saw Yueqing''s surprised eyes. Then their eyes became very strange, Wen Tiancheng? There is no match in a hundred miles to see that kind of person. Did Bai Xiaochun make trouble from inside? "Bai Xiaochun? The name is so familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere." Tong Xin murmured. "I''ll find him!" Ma Dameng suddenly jumped up. Smelly boy, when he came to Chifeng refining area, he didn''t come to see his brother. "Bai Xiaochun sent something to the guard of the palace, saying that it must be handed over to you at the first time after Qin Ming and miss Yueqing leave the customs." Xiuer suddenly remembered, and hurriedly took out a brocade bag and gave it to Yueqing. Ma Da Meng came up and said, "what''s mysterious?" Inside the brocade bag was a cloth strip. Yue Qing opened it and saw three words on it - I don''t know. "What do you mean? Break up with us?" Yueqing looked at the cloth and thought for a long time: "it seems that we need to carefully understand the supreme Jincheng." Chapter 1051 Tong Qi has been playing hot with Baili Fengxi in recent days. He is tired of being together every day. Baili Fengxi''s flattery with a frown and a smile makes him excited. He feels as if he has rejuvenated the second spring. He is in high spirits and full of energy every day. But whenever he thought about something "substantial" going on, he was always skilfully avoided by Baili Fengxi. For six days in a row, he didn''t even pull his hand several times. Tong Qi felt like a cat scratching. He was itchy and uncomfortable, but he enjoyed it. Tong Qi had to admit that the woman was too powerful. With his more than ten years of experience in mixing flowers, he didn''t want her to play around. But the more so, the more restless tongqi is, the more he wants to take her and conquer her. Unfortunately, the temperature of this ambiguous passion plummeted after Qin mingtongyan broke through their realm. On the surface, Baili Fengxi was still smiling, but in fact, he began to keep a vague look. He was with Tong Fei every day, so that he didn''t have a chance to say anything provocative. Instead, he was teased by Tong Fei all day. Sometimes he wanted to give the little girl some medicine and let her sleep for three or five days. "Tong Yan went to find Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue? What''s so good about the evil women in those two demons? They fascinated Tong Yan like that. Hum, what''s aesthetic? It''s like I''ve never seen a woman in my life." Tong Fei just learned that Tong Yan and Tong Xin had gone out of the customs, pulled up Bai Li Fengxi and ran excitedly to the palace. As a result, on the way, he heard that Tong Yan had just left the customs, he hurried to find their fiancee. "Little girl, what do you know about the film." Tong Qi followed him, feeling sick in his heart. Who of the two women doesn''t feel excited, not only excited, but also restless? They are the perfect lover in a man''s ideal. But it''s really prudent to be a wife. You can''t keep up without some skills. But if it''s Tong Yan, it''s not necessarily who tosses who. Tong Qi is still looking forward to seeing what sparks Tong Yan will make with the two women. Tong Fei hit Tong Qi impolitely: "you know? You haven''t been married in your late 40s. You have more feelings. There''s something wrong with your body." "Nonsense!" Tong Qi didn''t swallow it, choking tears. Damn girl, I''m your brother! It''s like you! Tong Fei''s eyes turned and held Baili Fengxi. "Let''s go. I''m disturbed by Tong Yan!" "Stir what?" "Isn''t your supreme Jincheng going to marry the Ziyan family? If you decide to marry Tong Yan, you have to compete with Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. Dismantle them in advance. Tong Yan will be your own in the future." "Nonsense! That''s the engagement between Dihuang island and Ziyan family. How can you make trouble." Tong Qi scolded with a straight face and muttered in his heart that Tong Yan had better have Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, and Baili Fengxi might belong to me. "You should take care of me. Give me some medicine and I''ll bring disaster to them." Tong Fei stretched out her hand. "What medicine?" Tong Qi''s face was about to smoke. He raised his breath, comforted himself and kissed his sister! This is my sister! You can''t strangle her! "What medicine do you mean? There are more than 80 kinds of medicine in your room, 60 kinds of that." "..." Tong Qi gasped heavily and choked for a long time. Tong Fei didn''t seem to notice his killing eyes and shook his little hand: "hurry up, you should take a lot with you." Tongqi twitched in the corners of his eyes, forced out a smile and smiled at bailifengxi: "don''t listen to her nonsense, there''s nothing wrong." "Forget it, don''t disturb others. We''d better meet your sister Xin. I''ve heard about Tong Xin for a long time." Bai Lifeng Xi still wants to hook up with Qin Ming. She has almost got the information about Ziyan family from Tong Qi''s mouth. She can''t get many useful secrets from committing Tong Yan. It''s better to attack Qin Ming. Neither father nor grandfather, nor others arranged by Jincheng, have almost zero understanding of the heavenly king hall. The danger of the heavenly king''s hall has risen to the forefront of the five major leagues, five heavenly martial arts, a large number of high-level holy weapons, and 22 prisoners who are recovering rapidly. This force is strong enough to face the supreme golden city. What worries the Hai people and Jincheng most is the cohesion of the heavenly king hall. They are like ferocious wolves. Whether it is assault, encirclement and suppression, or random war, they are too destructive. "Go to stimulate Tong Yan first. Sister Xin has just left the pass. She may be warm with Qin Ming. Second brother, take the medicine and go!" "No!!" Tong Qi refused with a cold face. "Where are you going? Play with Qin Ming. Forget the last time people shouted so loudly that you didn''t get up for a long time?" "I was stunned!" Tong Qi was desperate, as if he had been beaten with a stick. Sister, you can die if you don''t expose my embarrassment. "Second brother, you are so bad that you always make excuses." Tong Fei sighed. Tong Qi blackened in front of his eyes and kept silent in his heart. Kiss his sister! This is my sister! No! You can''t pinch! "Oh, no, second brother, what are you always doing with us these days? Didn''t you say you found true love six months ago and didn''t accompany others?" "Nonsense, when did I find true love?" "It''s Xingyao alliance. I forgot my name. Second brother, although he said ''there are no fragrant grass anywhere in the world'', you''ve been looking for one in the haystack for countless years. Don''t lose it. Hey? Second brother, where are you going? I haven''t said to change it yet. Hey! Second brother! Leave the medicine!" "Myrrh. I think you should take the medicine." Tong Qi walked away. He couldn''t stay any longer. Sometimes this sister is so cute that you can''t wait to hold her in your arms and spoil her. Sometimes she is angry and gnash her teeth. It was all born by a father and mother. Is there something missing in her head? "Ah! Animals! Still want to feed me medicine." Tongqi stumbled, almost fell, and ran away with a calm face. "Let''s meet your sister Xin?" Baili Fengxi still wants to meet Qin Ming, a powerful man with different praise and criticism, but it can make miss Ziyan Tong Xin infatuated. What kind of man is he? "I''ll go later and clean up Tong Yan first." Tong Fei took her to Dihuang Island regardless of Baili Fengxi''s insistence. After the whole island of Dihuang island was transferred to chifenglian domain, it was placed in the north of the central part of the islands, like a huge war fortress, suspended in mid air. Over the past three months, there has been peace and tranquility there, and life has not been affected by the transfer of the whole island. But this morning, the shrill scream broke the peace there. "Bastard, I''m tired of living. Dare to flirt with my woman." "Die for me." "I skinned you today." Tong Yan ran rampant in the mountains, pulling a "mountain and river giant" about 30 meters and wrestling fiercely. Boom! Boom! He grabbed the toes of the mountain and river giant with one hand, and the surging holy power enveloped all its body. On the whole, it hit the low mountain in front, shaking out cracks of tens of meters and hundreds of meters. He rose from the sky, blasted the sky with a giant, spun in the air like a dancing windmill, tossed more than a dozen times, and dropped his hand to the ground. The ground trembled, the cracks spread, and the scene was amazing. "I # £¤%, where did you come from? I provoked you? Crazy, five elements deserve beating." Wen Tiancheng was blasted for seven meat and eight vegetables, but he had to frantically release the energy of the three systems of civil engineering and water, maintaining the stability of mountain and river giants. He was going to be so angry that he chatted with two beautiful women. I don''t know where the madman came out. He pinched his neck and beat him fat. "I don''t even know who I am. It''s a miracle that you are so alive." Tong Yan is like a violent ape, falling straight from the sky. Chapter 1052 Wen Tiancheng was shocked and pale. He wanted to struggle, but he was pressed by the overwhelming holy power and couldn''t move. His face was white and crazy. He wanted to drain himself and try his best to stabilize the mountain and river giant. Boom! The earth shook and the mountains shook, a strong smoke and dust rose into the sky, mixed with soil, weeds and water mist, turned into a huge mushroom cloud, which bloomed over Dihuang island. Tong Yan''s whole body was boiling with flames and fell from the sky like a meteorite. He broke through the "muscles" intertwined with vines, the "blood vessels" condensed by water tide, and the solid "bones" of rocks. He pierced the 30 meter mountain and river giant and killed it to the "heart" position. He grabbed Wen Tiancheng, which was wrapped by triple energy: "little boy, are you tired of living?" "You are so proud to bully my martial arts." Wentian City roared angrily after such humiliation. "I''ll bully you, what can you do!!" Tong Yan pinched his neck and soared up for nearly a kilometer. A burst of roaring and disorderly tossing roared down to the ground again. Before Wen Tiancheng could control his body, Tong Yan hit him like a sharp arrow and kicked him in the back of his heart. Wen Tiancheng vomited blood, his eyes were about to vomit out, screaming and falling into the mountain forest. "Stop! Young master Tong Yan, stop." a large number of strong men rushed over. There were warriors and beasts running on the ground, spreading their wings and hitting the sky. Someone rescued Wentian City, and someone stopped Tong Yan. "Those who stand in my way, die!!" Tong Yan was furious, roared like thunder, and his whole body was burning like a river, falling from the sky and roaring. The terrible high temperature shrouded the world. The birds of prey that took off and stopped almost didn''t think about it. They turned and flew back. As soon as they retreated, the people fighting for Wentian city were completely exposed to the rolling purple flame. Far away, the high temperature came to their faces, almost melting their spiritual shield. Everyone''s liver and gallbladder want to crack. Young master Tong Yan is crazy? Ignoring Wen Tiancheng, he left him and ran away. Wen Tiancheng was stunned and scolded. Did you save people like this? Do you have the spirit of starting and ending well! Before he struggled, the roaring high-temperature air wave violently submerged him. In a moment, the Lingli shield burned out, the clothes melted, and the flesh and blood were about to become ashes. At a critical moment, an old man stopped in front of him like lightning, and a cold wave rushed into the sky, annihilating the surging heat wave in an instant. "High level holy warrior?" Tong Yan stopped forcibly. "Tong Yan, this is the guest of the supreme golden city." the old man''s face was bitter. He really didn''t want to fight Tong Yan, but he had to stop Wen Tiancheng. Dihuang island is playing hot with the supreme Jincheng. If the future son-in-law of Baili Rentian dies on Dihuang Island, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. "No matter what guest he is, if he dares to flirt with my woman, I must pick him alive." Tong Yan shouted angrily, his whole body was in flames, and the whole person seemed to be burned to death. He excitedly came to find Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. Unexpectedly, he saw them talking and laughing with a man in the room. A rage rushed to his forehead and got out of control on the spot. "Tong Yan? He''s the direct young master of Ziyan clan?" Wen Tiancheng suddenly changed his face. Regardless of pain and anger, he quickly hid behind the old man. When did the madman leave the pass? "Tong Yan! Stop! We have nothing to do with him, just chatting." Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue rushed over from a distance, anxious and angry. Wen Tiancheng pestered them again and again. They were also curious about how Wen Tiancheng had three air seas and how he won the cold and arrogant "stone girl" who was unparalleled in a hundred miles, so they chatted with him for a while. But Tong Yan was good. He grabbed Wen Tiancheng and beat him up. Then he went into the mountains and forests. The whole island was shocked. It won''t be long before the whole Chifeng refining area will know. People''s words are terrible. Nothing will be heard at that time. Their two sisters are going to marry into the Ziyan family. If they pollute their reputation, how can they marry? Even if you marry in the end, you will certainly be ignored. "Of course I know it''s nothing. If anything happens, I''ll kill you together." Tong Yan angrily denounced. He really moved his mind to Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. Although he knew that their reputation was a little bad, he was still insisting, because they were cruel to the outside and love to the inside, as Yue Qing said. From their protection of Ji Xuechen, he could feel it, just like that between Tong Xin and him. And Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue are by no means salacious women, and they still remain perfect until now. I didn''t expect that they ran over happily, but they saw them talking and laughing with a little white face, still in the same room. "You..." Ji Yaoxue was angry. This bastard became crazy. Why didn''t he care about anything? Ji Yaohua stops her sister. Don''t stimulate him at this time, otherwise the more trouble it makes, the more serious it becomes. Many people in Dihuang Island were disturbed and hurried here. "Old man, hand him over." Tong Yan angrily denounced the old man guarding wentiancheng. He was very arrogant and became very strong because of his mother and sister. Now the five overlords gathered in Chifeng refining area. He was about to become a bridegroom, but such a thing happened. He felt greatly humiliated. "Master Tong Yan, it''s necessary to make it clear." "Say a fart, I don''t want this marriage! Return it!" Tong Yan roared. Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue''s complexion changed slightly. They couldn''t believe it. Looking at the children''s words in the sky, they turned white. "Young master Tong Yan, you are too serious." several old people soared into the air and stopped Tong Yan from all directions. They were full of strong energy and were ready to subdue him at any time. "Finally, I''d like to remind you to hand over the people." Tong Yan was full of violent purple inflammation. He was in the sky and burned the clouds at high temperature. It was difficult to see white clouds in more than ten miles. In the depths of Tongyan''s spirit sea, the bronze ancient lamp bloomed strong light, shining his whole body, and the terrible energy bloomed continuously, breaking out, aggravating the power of Ziyan. "I''ll just chat with them for a while. Is chatting a capital crime?" Wen Tiancheng couldn''t help yelling back. "You think I''m blind! Get over here and I''ll leave you a whole body. Otherwise, the eternal volcano will be your grave, and I promise there will be no residue left from your burning." the child''s words were murderous, the purple in his eyes was boiling, and his fist was creaking. The whole island knows that they are my women. How dare you flirt? "What have you done?" the old man of Dihuang Island frowned and scolded Wen Tiancheng coldly. "I didn''t do anything!" Wen Tiancheng was wronged. He thought the two women were beautiful and wanted to hook up, but they didn''t give him a chance at all. Today, he exchanged martial arts with the strong men in Dihuang island. He just passed there and went in to talk for a while. Unexpectedly, he was caught like an affair before he said a few words. "Hand it over!" the boy roared like thunder, roaring between heaven and earth. "What are you doing? Who dares to hurt my man." Bai Li unparalleled rushed over on a spirit bird, with frost in his Phoenix eyes, blocking in front of Wentian city. "Where did you come from?" Tong Yan''s face was gloomy and his eyes looked like a beast that chose people to eat. "The supreme golden city is unparalleled in a hundred miles." "You are so ugly that you insult my IQ." "Do you deserve to be the young master of Ziyan family?" Baili unparalleled replied impolitely. "I''m standing here. You try to kill him?" "Seek death." Tong Yan roared violently. "Come on! You dare to kill me. I respect you. You''re still a man." Baili unparalleled raised his head and disdained cold hum. An old man hurriedly reminded: "unparalleled girl, it is Wen Tiancheng who is flirting with Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue." "Who flirted!" Wen Tiancheng scolded coldly. "What''s the matter with flirting?" Bai Li peered disdainfully at Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue in the distance: "for these two salacious women, my man thinks highly of them." Chapter 1053 "Say it again?" Tong Yan was burning all over and twisted the space, but his voice was as cold as ice rain. All the people on Dihuang island have changed their faces. Are they fickle? Is it crazy that the second lady of the supreme Jincheng should openly use this word to describe the two young ladies of the allies? Don''t say Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue don''t touch those four words at all. Even if they are really a little indiscreet, they can''t be used for nonsense on this occasion. Miles peerless didn''t seem to notice that his words went too far. His man was beaten and killed by others. She was humiliated like a cheap servant. She couldn''t bear it: "those two broken shoes don''t know how to roll over several men''s beds. You can be a baby and show your face." "Matchless girl, you''ve gone too far." the old man around Wen Tiancheng looked gloomy. If he didn''t care about his ally status, he really wanted to slap her back and take it in her face. Is this the second daughter of supreme Jincheng? How did the noble and elegant Baili Rentian educate such a thing. The city hall of Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue couldn''t help but look like frost, their breathing was messy, their delicate body trembled, and the cold awn of murder flashed at the bottom of their eyes. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Tong Yan''s whole body seemed to explode. The explosion was like thunder and the flames were towering. He seemed to be incarnated as a fire demon, crossing the sky and killing unparalleled in a hundred miles. "Bitch, die." "Come on, you dare to kill me. You''re a man. Don''t you dare? Go away." Bai Li unparalleled stood on the back of the spirit bird and stood in front of Wen Tiancheng. After struggling for a while, the old man still clenched his teeth to protect the unparalleled hundred miles. The overall situation is the most important. He can''t destroy the good relationship he finally established with the supreme Jincheng. When he waved, the cold wave swept across the sky and hit the flame of Tong Yan head-on. The cold wave annihilated Ziyan and swallowed Tong Yan like a ruthless black hole. As soon as Tong Fei came here with Baili Fengxi, she saw the frozen Tongyan falling from the sky into the depths of the mountains and forests, arousing a dull loud noise. The sky, the earth and the mountains are everywhere. There is depression and tension in the atmosphere. Everyone''s eyes are set on the unparalleled hundred miles and Wentian city. Tong Yan is under control, but it''s not so easy to end today. The old man''s face was as gloomy as water. "Matchless girl, please stay." Hundreds of miles of unparalleled help the seriously injured Wen Tiancheng, cold eyebrow and scold. "It''s obviously Tong Yan''s madness. Why should we stay? I haven''t investigated your responsibility for Huangdao!" Wen Tiancheng was seriously injured, especially Tong Yan''s last foot, which almost broke his heart, burning pain all over, and his internal organs seemed to be cracked. He bit his teeth and his mouth was full of blood: "I just chatted with sister Ji Yaohua and sister Ji Yaoxue. I was beaten like this and blamed me?" "We will make it clear that if you are really innocent, Dihuang Island promises to give you an explanation, but before that, please stay." the old man must detain Wentian city and stay for hundreds of miles. No matter what happens, we must ensure the reputation of Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, especially now that the marriage is imminent. If bad news really comes out, it will be humiliating to the whole Dihuang island and will also affect the position of Dihuang island in the new alliance system. As soon as Qin Ming left the valley, Ma Dameng, who was waiting outside, told him that something was wrong outside. "Yueqing, they have passed by and are waiting for you." Ma Dameng walked back and forth outside. He was relieved to see Qin Ming come out. If things are not handled well, it may directly affect the harmony of the alliance. Therefore, after the incident, Ji Zhenshan took the initiative to invite the patriarch of Ziyan family and the Supreme Lord of Jincheng to Dihuang island for discussion. Yueqing and Tongxin rush to get the news and leave him waiting for Qin''s life. "Bai Xiaochun left this?" Qin Ming took the cloth and looked at it repeatedly. "What does that mean?" "Yueqing suspects that the supreme Jincheng has a secret, but I can''t tell exactly. She asked me to stay to remind you to pretend not to know first, and then talk slowly when she finds a chance." "Yueqing, how long have they been there?" "More than an hour." "Where''s Bai Xiaochun?" Qin Ming accepted the cloth, frowned slightly and didn''t recognize each other? what do you mean. Bai Xiaochun is not the kind of person who has no target. How could he be in the supreme golden city? "Don''t go to Tong Yan? It''s going to cause a lot of trouble. Tong Xin repeatedly told me to take you there before dark. Only you can hold Tong Yan down, otherwise his bad temper can''t even hold down his father." Ma Da scratched his head fiercely. Tong Yan''s character is unique in the world. "I''ll go later." "Ah? You''re not in a hurry." "Go find Bai Xiaochun first." The demon son didn''t care about Tong Yan. What she cared about was Bai Xiaochun. Her keen intuition told her that there might be a secret. Not because of anything else, just because it was sent by Bai Xiaochun. "Don''t look for it directly. If there is any secret, he won''t see you. I think so. Let''s go to Tong Xuan and ask Tong Xuan to arrange someone to take his secret." "Don''t disturb Tong Xuan. Find a safe and secret place, Heijiao warship." Half an hour later, Qin ordered Bai Xiaochun to wait on the black Jiao warship. "What does this mean?" Qin Ming came straight to the point, shook the cloth in his hand, and had a very ominous premonition in his heart. "Do you remember the man I caught at qingluan historic site?" Bai Xiaochun walked in gracefully and leisurely, nodding slightly to the demon son. "Demon girl, long time no see." "You caught Baili unparalleled?" Qin Ming realized that there must be a problem when he heard Ma Dameng''s introduction that Wen Tiancheng and Baili unparalleled were going to form a husband and wife. "It''s not worth my refining. His relationship with wentiancheng has nothing to do with me." "Who did you catch?" Bai Xiaochun smiled slightly and appreciated the simplicity and desolation of the black Jiao warship. He also noticed the two mysterious virtual shadows in front of him and said casually, "the young master of the supreme Jincheng is an unparalleled brother with his father and mother. God bless him." "Why catch him?" "The strongest person in the new generation of supreme Jincheng is also the young master of supreme Jincheng. If I controlled him, I could enter supreme Jincheng as a friend and enjoy the treasures and cultivation there. I caught Baili Tianfu, Wen Tiancheng saved Baili unparalleled, and then... That''s it..." "Why do you want to leave a note?" Qin Ming shook his head secretly. Bai Xiaochun looked more green and handsome. He also had a refined childe temperament, a gentle smile and a leisurely attitude. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, but no one could see what was behind his smile and what was behind his whispers. The grandiose young master of the supreme golden city said that he was refined and swaggered into the supreme golden city to enjoy resources. Even Qin''s life was defeated by his arrogance. Bai Xiaochun tapped the skeleton of the black Jiao warship: "I got some news from Baili Tianyou." "What news?" Bai Xiaochun smiled back and said, "the supreme Jincheng has taken refuge in the sea clan. This is a sneak operation." "What?" "You heard me right." Qin Ming and the demon son exchanged their eyes and saw a dignified look from the bottom of each other''s eyes. "Reliable information?" "He''s on the island, but he''s closed. Wen Tiancheng also got some news from Baili unparalleled. Baili Rentian intends to let Baili Fengxi marry you to get the secret of the heavenly king''s palace. Oh, by the way, Baili Fengxi has been hot with tongqi recently. Some secrets of the Ziyan family have been explored." "What conditions did the Hai clan give the supreme Jincheng? How could a neutral faction who didn''t care about the world sneak into the Chifeng refining area to do such a dangerous thing?" This kind of almost risky sneaking action may be understandable if it is handed over to the heavenly king hall. According to the introduction of those elders before the closure, the supreme Jincheng never interferes in external contradictions, is low-key and neutral, and has a cautious and careful style. Moreover, the supreme Jincheng has an old friendship with Dihuang island for hundreds of years. How can they take such a big risk to do such a shocking thing? If he didn''t trust Bai Xiaochun, Qin Ming would think it was nonsense. "Join the sea clan alliance and become the seventh sea clan in the ancient sea. In addition, the wealth accumulated by the Ziyan clan for thousands of years is handed over to the supreme Jincheng. Are these conditions rich? Hehe, I''m excited." Qin Ming was deeply angry and his expression became dignified: "the wealth of the seventh sea family and Ziyan family, ha ha, the sea family is brave enough." "What are you waiting for? Hurry to inform Ziyan family and the heavenly king hall." Ma Dameng slapped Bai Xiaochun on the shoulder. He was strong and heavy. He staggered for two steps and almost fell down: "Xiaobai, you have made great contributions." Bai Xiaochun rubbed the shoulder of the accountant and gently lifted her long hair: "I personally suggest that now is not the time to remind them." Chapter 1054 "Now is not the time? Do you want to keep those disasters to corrode the red phoenix refining area?" Qin Ming was calm on the surface, but a huge anger surged in his heart. What a sea clan alliance, what a supreme Golden City, it''s a good abacus! Don''t say he didn''t imagine that Dihuang island and Ziyan family would not think of it, and it seems that Chifeng refining area is actively soliciting and actively leading the supreme gold city to settle in Chifeng refining area. Qin Ming had to admire the city government and shrewdness of the supreme king of Jincheng. He even played with the two giants of Chifeng refining domain. Qin Ming can''t imagine if Ziyan family and Dihuang island could find the plot of the supreme Jincheng without Bai Xiaochun''s accident? Qin Ming did not question the wisdom and ability of Ji Zhenshan and Tong Litang, but was really hard to detect in the face of such "moistening things silently". When a person pulls out a hollow thought to attract another person, it is difficult to notice the gloomy smile behind his mask and the dagger hidden behind him. Even if Tong Litang and his family realize it one day, the supreme Jincheng may rebel in advance and collude with the Hai family to start a war. At that time, in the face of the powerful expedition troops of the Hai nationality alliance and the internal destruction of the supreme Golden City, the Chifeng refining area will be destroyed. "If you tell Tong Litang and Ji Zhenshan now, they will still get along well with the supreme golden city? Baili Rentian has gambled on the life and future of the whole city. Now he will be very sensitive, and any subtle abnormality may be noticed by him. If you slip away, it''s not a tiger returning to the mountain? If you don''t see well, and you can''t escape, make a sudden counterattack and die together, at least you can Pull a group of people on your back. " Bai Xiaochun kept his polite and gentle smile: "only one-third of the strong people sent by the supreme Jincheng to the Chifeng refining domain and two-thirds stay in Jincheng. Are you satisfied with swallowing only one-third and watching the two-thirds join the sea alliance with hatred for the Chifeng refining domain?" "You have too much appetite. The overall strength of the supreme Jincheng is stronger than that of Dihuang island. If you want to swallow them completely, you will pay a huge price even in the Chifeng refining area. Moreover, the supreme Jincheng is well aware of the danger here. They will not agree to transfer to the Chifeng refining area until the sea alliance is going to launch encirclement and suppression. At that time, as soon as we solve the supreme Jincheng, we will immediately meet the encirclement and suppression of the sea clan alliance. I can guarantee that the team sent by the sea clan Alliance for the next attack will be very strong, and there will be various countermeasures. For example... Even without the supreme Jincheng, they can make the Chifeng refining area disappear from the ancient sea, which is a big victory. " Qin Ming is considering Bai Xiaochun''s opinion, but he allows so many evil wolves to wander in the Chifeng refining area, wantonly plunder secrets, and then report to the sea clan alliance outside. It''s really difficult for him to keep calm. Moreover, the supreme golden city is too powerful. Although he doesn''t know much, Tong Yan and Tong Xin also introduced it to him on the day he just came back. On the inside story, the supreme Jincheng is enough to compete with the Xingyao alliance. If you want to solve the whole supreme Golden City in Chifeng refining area, no matter how smooth it is, the war will raze many places, kill countless innocent people, and even damage the burning array. After all, they are holy weapons and heavenly weapons, not ordinary people. If they really annoy the eyes and indiscriminately bomb those volcanoes, the consequences will be unimaginable. You want to catch a turtle in a jar, but it''s not a turtle at all, but a crocodile. If you don''t do well, you''ll break the jar. After all, the red phoenix refining area is not inside but outside. Solve the supreme Golden City in Chifeng refining domain? No way! Too risky! "Now that we have the initiative, of course, we should expand the initiative. If supreme Jincheng wants to fool us, we can also fool them. Hasn''t supreme Jincheng been informing the Hai nationality alliance? We can also take advantage of this. But in order to avoid alerting the snake, we must not inform Tong Litang about it." "Do you have a plan?" the demon''s wonderful eyes streamed, and his red lips tilted slightly. Looking at Bai Xiaochun like this, do you already have any calculations? "Want to hear?" "Tell me." Qin Ming was interested when he looked at the bright light at the bottom of Bai Xiaochun''s eyes and the involuntarily deep arc at the corners of his mouth. "I have a condition. If the plan is successful, let me practice on your black Jiao warship for a few years?" After Bai Xiaochun boarded the black Jiao warship, he felt the time flow rate here, which is no obvious difference from the outside. But it is said that there are five days inside and only one day outside. Many people in the red phoenix refining area are interested in talking about it. Except for a few people of Ziyan nationality, no one seems to be qualified to come in. Before the supreme Jincheng took refuge in the sea clan, Bai Xiaochun was very satisfied with his current achievements. Even if he returned to the Empire, he was enough to stand out from the crowd. But looking at Qin mingyao''er, several of their former companions, had entered the holy martial arts, he finally had a little pressure in his heart. If you want to catch up, you can''t catch up. You can only find the time difference on the black Jiao warship. One year of cultivation here is five years outside. Two years of cultivation is ten years outside. He doesn''t believe he can''t catch up with Qin Ming. "Don''t mention the black Jiao warship. If it does, I''ll introduce you to the nether king. Your spell is also a kind of soul. If the nether king is willing to teach you, your realm will certainly be improved faster." In the secluded side hall of Dihuang Island, there was depression in the quiet atmosphere. Tong Litang, Ji Zhenshan and Baili Rentian, the three ethnic groups in power, took the lead. Although they controlled the strong breath, with the surge of anger again and again, they still released many waves of air, which pressed on everyone''s heart and made them out of breath. Baili Rentian''s face was iron green, and his fierce eyes never left Baili unparalleled. He knew that his daughter was aloof and arrogant, especially when dealing with men, but he didn''t expect to humiliate children''s speech and ridicule Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue in public. He even used extreme words such as "Shuixingyanghua" and "broken shoes", which not only humiliated his unparalleled noble status, but also caused trouble for the supreme golden city. Baili Rentian had a good relationship with Dihuang island. If you don''t help, you still make trouble. Ji Zhenshan''s face was expressionless, but his anger kept surging. He couldn''t press it down. The marriage is imminent, and the marriage may begin at any time. Unexpectedly, there is such a joke. No matter what happens between Ji Yaohua, Ji Yaoxue and wentiancheng, it will certainly affect the Ziyan people''s views on Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. He knows very well that his two daughters are flirtatious on the surface, spicy and strong. They can easily give people the impression of "debauchery", but they are by no means casual people. Ziyan family must have investigated carefully, or they won''t propose marriage in person. They''d better propose marriage to Tong Yan. After all, if Tong Yan takes over Ziyan one day in the future, Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue will be the patriarch''s wife. But now it''s better. After the farce comes out, Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue''s conduct will certainly be questioned. Will Ziyan allow them to marry Tong Yan? Although marriage is not the main condition for the alliance between the two sides, it is absolutely incompatible or lacking, not to mention marrying a person who wants to be the patriarch in the future. Tong Litang is also angry, but what is angry is nothing else, but Tong Yan, the boy is staring at him! He looked at Tong Yan with a calm face. Tong Yan was looking up and staring at him. Tong Xin couldn''t press it next to him, so he twisted his head and stared. As the leader of Ziyan clan, once one of the supreme overlords of Hai clan, no one dared to challenge his authority, let alone stare face to face. This boy... Where''s the courage? "Tong Yan! Do I have to smoke you?" Tong Xin cried and laughed, and was very depressed. What''s the matter with you staring like a rooster? Or in front of the top leaders of the three ethnic groups. Chapter 1055 Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue sisters drooped their eyes and remained silent. They have never been so wronged as they are today. It was a normal thing. They just talked, but they made ups and downs, and the heads of the three ethnic groups had to come to a public trial. People''s words are terrible. Nothing will be made. In the past, they never cared about other people''s opinions, which has been the case all these years. But now they are going to get married and become the daughter-in-law of the head of Ziyan family. Their mood began to change subtly. Although children''s words are younger than them and are difficult to accept psychologically at the beginning, they never expect any emotion. As long as men are not mediocre and can win enough interests for the family, they can accept them. As for others, it doesn''t matter. Tongyan is undoubtedly a good choice. It is not only famous in the ancient sea, but also a new generation genius of Ziyan family. It also uses the whole Ziyan family as a bride price. But now it''s not the question of whether something happened. It doesn''t matter at all. What matters is how to solve it. Because Tong Yan wants to withdraw from his marriage! Resolutely withdraw! Bai Li unparalleled sat with Wen Tiancheng and looked coldly at the people in the room, as if today''s matter had nothing to do with her. What kind of crap dare to bully my men? Baili Fengxi didn''t sit with her. Her sister has no temperament. She knows better than anyone. She thinks she has beauty. The whole world should connive at her. She can''t be stimulated by any man, but she doesn''t look at what place this is and what occasion it is now. She sneered in her heart. It''s just right to drive Baili unparalleled back to Jincheng and leave herself to complete the glory of the marriage. "There''s no need to mention the divorce." Tong Litang broke the depressed atmosphere. He is the master and others are guests. Ziyan family needs the alliance between Dihuang island and the supreme Jincheng. Today, he must come forward and compromise as much as possible. "If I say no, don''t! Whoever loves to marry!" Tong Yan squeezes out a voice from his teeth. Others seem to be small things and unnecessary nonsense, but his heart is filled with great anger. He is proud and perverse. His character is really bad, and even a little arrogant. Because of his childhood experience, his mother''s early death, his father''s indifference and the cruelty of the family, he became like a hedgehog. He curled up there and would rather hurt others than others. Feelings? In addition to his sister, he can ignore people all over the world! I have never expected feelings, and I haven''t even thought about it. But the love entanglement between his sister and Qin Ming had a great impact on him, especially his sister''s suicide, which hurt his heart and woke him up. Tong Yan didn''t like Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue very much, but saw the love and concern of Tong Xin and Qin Ming. He began to try to let go of himself, accept others, and start carefully looking for and trying feelings. The appearance of Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue was just right, and indeed made him a little excited, so he bravely opened his arms regardless of other people''s opposition. The more others oppose, the more they insist, and the more others feel that they can''t. The more they want to prove their persistence, and they want to proudly announce to others one day in the future that the person I choose is right. You''re wrong. Just like my sister and Qin Ming. But when he ran over with hope, what he saw was that the woman he was going to marry back as a wife was flirting with other men. The seductive strength, the sweet smile, and the man''s squint eyes angered him at the first time. "Presumptuous!" Tong Litang denounced the case. "Kill me! Come on, kill me! If you can''t kill me, I won''t marry!" Tong Yan stared and growled. "Tong Yan, it''s too much!" Tong Xin hurriedly grabbed Tong Yan. You keep saying ''no'', every sentence is drawn on Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue''s face. An old man in Dihuang island came forward and said, "master Tong Yan, please calm down a little. We can have a self-examination for the two ladies to prove their innocence." "You don''t understand people. I said no!" "Shut up!!" Tong Xin scolded Tong Yan. It''s too much! Tong Yan was about to open his mouth and scold back. His eyes turned, but he was fixed on the unparalleled face not far away. The corners of his mouth curled up, and the bottom of his eyes flashed sinister. "What are you looking at? If you can''t manage your own women, you still depend on others? If flies don''t bite seamless eggs, blame them and your own incompetence." Baili unparalleled scowled and sneered with disdain. She had taken off her mask and showed a beautiful face, but her arrogant and domineering appearance was a little destructive to the beauty. Tong Yan spat: "I only know that flies grow up eating Shi. Wen Tiancheng is so tall and strong. You are very nutritious." "How dare you say that again!" hundreds of miles of unparalleled anger, the delicate body of anger was trembling. "Bitch, don''t be shameless. Think you can do whatever you want if you are beautiful? If you have a face, everyone has to revolve around you? I tell you, don''t take other people''s tolerance for you as your shameless capital." Tong Yan twisted his face and walked towards Baili unparalleled. Tong Xin just wanted to hold it, but he threw it away. "That''s enough!! sit back!!" Tong Litang and Baili Rentian scolded at the same time. They all have a headache. After all, they are their families and their children. Their external strength and noble status basically have no effect here. These two people are arrogant one by one. "If you want me to get married, you can!" Tong Yan stood in the middle of the lobby. "Talk about the conditions." Ji Zhenshan sighed a little relieved. First stabilize the marriage, and then discuss other solutions. Otherwise, he couldn''t win this one, and there was no need to talk about it later. "I want a hundred miles unparalleled!" Tong Yan pointed to a hundred miles unparalleled, with a grim smile on his face. "Just you? You deserve it!" he smiled angrily. "Don''t I deserve you? What kind of thing are you? Who is blind to judge you as the first beauty in the west sea? Bah, if you judge you first, you really put yourself first? You have such a thick skin! There are ten more beautiful than you in this temple. First, evil is not disgusting." "You..." "If you want to marry, you can. I only want to be unparalleled in a hundred miles." Tong Yan walked over with a grim smile and reminded her in a low voice: "I can''t help you! When I marry you, I''ll get you ten times a day, and I''ll make your life worse than death!" "Pa!" Baili unparalleled slapped him, but Tong Yan shook his hand and pulled him back in the air. Bai Li unparalleled covered his red and swollen jade hand and stared at Tong Yan angrily. Wen Tiancheng coughed twice and was about to get up, but Tong Yan stared at him fiercely: "take your little B face that deserves beating and get out!" "Yueqing, think of a way?" Tong Xin is helpless and more embarrassed. The more trouble, the more chaos. Tong Yan doesn''t care about occasions. If it goes on like this, it''s not a matter of marriage and cooperation. It''s a matter of enmity. "Wait for the Patriarchs to decide." Yueqing is an outsider after all. It''s inconvenient to intervene in such a private matter. Tong Litang didn''t want to let Tong Yan make any more noise. His dignified voice spread all over the magnificent palace: "first, apologize to Dihuang island and Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. Second, from tomorrow, go to the burning pavilion to think about it. Within 100 days, enter the refining pool at least five times, each time no less than half a month. Third, the marriage is still the same! Marry Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue at the latest next year." He has to polish the character of Tong Yan. The burning Pavilion is the best place to go. "Don''t think about it! My life is up to me!" Tong Yan shouted. "Apologize!! now!!" Tong Litang''s voice suddenly mentioned that the majestic power roared on Tong Yan like a mountain, forcing him to kneel down and face Ji Zhenshan, the leader of Dihuang island. Tongxin hurried out to beg for mercy. "Father! Please give me some time for Tong Yan. I''ll try my best to persuade him. He will apologize to Dihuang island and to Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue." "Let go of me! I''ll break up with you!" Tong Yan struggled wildly. "Bastard!" Tong Litang shouted, and Shengwei soared, like a continuous high mountain smashing, which made Tong Yan stick to the ground, struggling to earn money, leaving only a wheezing breath. "Funny, cut off the relationship? You''re not even a fart after leaving the Ziyan family." Baili unparalleled hums and laughs. Although the voice is very low, everyone can hear it. Baili Rentian winked at her, but she ignored it. The elders of Dihuang island and Ziyan family frowned slightly. The girl was not generally arrogant. "Chief Tong! Please calm down!" At this time, Qin Ming quickly walked into the hall door with the demon son and Da Meng, and saluted with a fist across the distance. Tong Xin was pleasantly relieved that you finally came. Tong Litang weakened the pressure slightly, but still put Tong Yan on the ground. Chapter 1056 Many elders of Dihuang island and the supreme golden city saw Qin Ming coming in. Because the heavenly king hall was closed after coming back, many of them didn''t have time to see the legend with their own eyes. The Immortal King of the heavenly king hall and the strongest successor cultivated by the kings are likely to take over the crazy and powerful power of the heavenly king hall in the future, and get the favor of Tong Xin of the Ziyan family and make friends with Tong Yan, which is equivalent to standing behind the two forces of the Ziyan family and the heavenly king hall. The most important thing is his character, bold and strong, crazy and fearless, and decisive in killing and cutting. It is almost the epitome of the temple of heavenly kings, and his high talent can make all the talents in the West ashamed. When he was less than 30 years old, he broke through the first-order barrier of Shengwu and entered the fourth heaven of Shengwu. Even overlords such as Tong Litang had to praise secretly. With the expansion of the reputation and strength of the heavenly king hall and the improvement of Qin Ming''s own strength, his position in the new alliance has reached a considerable height. So none of the elders present today despised him. Qin Ming squatted next to Tong Yan. Ning Yin reminded him and said, "I can help you kill a hundred miles!" Tong Yan''s eyes were bloodshot, wheezing and panting, and he slowly calmed down under Qin Ming''s gaze. He questioned Qin Ming with his eyes. Are you sure? "Sure! You can kill yourself!" That''s special, man! Tong Yan''s evil spirit finally disappeared. He glanced at Wentian city. Can it be killed? "That depends on the situation." Qin Ming doesn''t like Wen Tiancheng very much, but he has to take into account Bai Xiaochun. After all, it''s his slave. In everyone''s surprised eyes, Tong Yan actually "compromised". Is it that simple? After Tong Litang dispersed the pressure, Tong Yan Shi ran stood up and stopped making noise. In addition to his ugly face, he was at least not as crazy and shouting as he had just been. Even Tong Litang wondered what Qin Ming said to Tong Yan. Qin Ming paid attention to Wen Tiancheng, but Wen Tiancheng didn''t seem to know him at all. He didn''t know whether Bai Xiaochun reminded him or whether he was influenced by the "Yin-Yang embroidery". The woman around him should be unparalleled in a hundred miles. If you look at each of her facial features alone, you can''t see anything special. At most, they are exquisite and delicate. However, when they are perfectly and harmoniously matched together, you will find that this face is so amazing, perfect like a dream fairy, and autumn eyes with jade fan like eyelashes, Under the small nose wing, Zhu Dan''s red lips, thin white jade neck, delicate skin, pure as a flawless diamond. Rao is used to seeing beautiful women, and he can''t help but be amazed. This is a natural beauty without any modification. Just that beautiful charming face, with a slightly arrogant temperament, gives people a great discount. The first beauty in the west? Qin Ming scoffed. It was just the boring ranking of those boring people. She really took it seriously. In a world where the strong are respected, even the most beautiful women need to have the ability and talent to support, but also the ability and wisdom to foil. Otherwise, it''s just a vase. The furnishings are more fragile and will be tired after watching for a long time. Facing Qin Ming''s sweeping eyes, Bai Li peerless rolled her eyes. No matter what heroes and talents she has here, she despises dirt, "You''ve heard about it. What good suggestions do you have?" Tong Litang''s tone eased slightly and was no longer so stiff. He is still very satisfied with Qin Ming. Except that the initial way of getting along with each other is too different, he really has no choice in other aspects. "Today is a misunderstanding. Tong Yan was impulsive. He did some extreme things and said some extreme words, but his engagement will not be withdrawn." Qin Ming looked back at Tong Yan and asked with a slightly threatening smile, "right?" The demon son pretended to ask Tong Xin behind him, and his voice was quiet: "does he really care about them and feel hurt, or does he actually don''t want them from the beginning and can''t wipe his face, and make a fuss about quitting his marriage?" Tong Xin, prompted by the demon''s blink, whispered, "don''t you care? How long have they known each other? You really don''t want it at the beginning." "Ho, this boy is very slippery. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. Don''t you deliberately discredit others for making such a scene?" "It''s too much. When you grow up, your heart is bad." Tong Xin whispered softly with the demon son. "Alas, it''s always women who get hurt!" "Have you said enough!" Tong Yan suddenly turned his head, but Qin Ming pulled his chin: "ask you?" Tong Yan''s face was gloomy. He struggled for a while and hummed. It was a default. "Excuse me?" Qin Ming pointed to Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. "I apologize?" "Yes, you apologize!" "Why?" "You are a man! You think your marriage is a decoration. Whatever you do, no one interferes. You want a little warmth in your home. Well, pursue them first! Marry them again!" Qin Ming doesn''t understand why Tong Yan is interested in Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, but he can feel that Tong Yan seems to be true this time, otherwise he won''t be so excited. Tong Yan frowned and turned his head to one side. "Let''s talk about the apology another day." Ji Zhenshan made a compromise. He had to give Qin life more or less face. When people came to adjust, he should also make a concession. Tong Yan is stubborn and rebellious. Even his father dares to contradict him. It is obviously impossible for him to make a public apology here. Ji Zhenshan feels that if he doesn''t step back, today''s farce will not stand off until when. Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue didn''t say anything more, but today''s humiliation is like two sharp knives into their hearts. Maybe it''s hard to heal in this life. Qin''s life was bad and forced Tong Yan to make a statement for him: "please be relieved, master Ji. This is Tong Yan''s fault. I will give you an apology another day." "Prince Qin has a heart." "I have an unkind request. After you leave, don''t deliberately cover up this matter. I openly and generously say that it''s children''s speech, making a mountain out of a molehill, deliberately making trouble, deliberately humiliating the two girls of the Ji family, and so on." "Why?" Tong Yan stood up and stared at Qin Ming. Is it my fault? Is it my fault! Whose side are you on? Or not my brother-in-law! "Can you shut up?" Ma Dameng couldn''t see it anymore. "Help you, brother!" Tong Litang, Ji Zhenshan and Baili Rentian exchanged eyes and nodded: "it should be so." The elders of the three parties in the hall nodded their approval. It seemed that it was right. All the responsibilities were put on Tong Yan. In fact, they were protecting Tong Yan and the Ji sisters. Otherwise, the more it is covered up, the more likely it is that the rumors are ugly. If it is spread, it may be that the Ji sisters are really "having an affair". At that time, it will lose not only the Ji family''s face, but also the face of children''s words, but also the faces of Dihuang island and Ziyan family. Is it good for Tong Yan to have a reputation as an "asshole", or for both sides to have an "affair" and "green hat"? It goes without saying. "We''re leaving." Qin ordered Tong Yan to leave. Baili Rentian suddenly said with a smile, "wait a minute, childe Qin." Qin ordered a younger generation''s ceremony: "what advice does the city master have?" Baili Rentian didn''t make any circle with him: "after you came back, you were closed. The hall Lord may not have mentioned the marriage to you. I''ll go over it first. Our supreme Jincheng intends to betroth Baili Fengxi to you. What do you think?" After a few months, the secrets of Dihuang island have almost penetrated. The Ziyan clan is progressing very smoothly. Except for the core ones, he knows everything he should know. Give him another two months, he should be able to understand the subordinates of the burning sky array. But apart from Dihuang island and Ziyan clan, the two most dangerous "beasts" of the heavenly king hall and the Xingyao alliance have no chance to connect. He never expected to fully control all the secrets of the four overlords in the Chifeng refining domain. As long as he could win three, even if he succeeded, he could cope with the rest, even if there were some hidden killing moves. After all, the supreme golden city also had killing moves, which he could cope with in chaos. Therefore, he must open the gap between the heavenly king''s hall and the Xingyao alliance as soon as possible. The Xingyao alliance is looming and sensitive, like a lying poisonous snake. He doesn''t want to "provoke" until he has to. The only choice is the heavenly king''s hall like a "tiger". If you want to explore the heavenly king''s palace, the best choice is Qin Ming. Chapter 1057 Baili Rentian has been in Chifeng refining area for three months. Although he has made good progress, he knows better than anyone that the longer the time is delayed and the more communication is, the more likely it is to expose something. Although Tong Litang and Ji Zhenshan are now polite and smiling, once they find something, they will definitely change their faces at the first time, become beasts that choose people and eat them, and tear them to pieces. Although the time limit given to him by the moon worshippers is one year, and he infiltrates the Chifeng refining domain within one year, the time he set for himself is half a year, not more than eight months at most. Therefore, the Ziyan family should continue to investigate step by step, especially the sky burning array. The heavenly king hall should find ways to open the gap. The best target is Qin Ming. Qin Ming provoked Jianmei: "take the liberty to ask, is it the marriage agreed by our hall Lord?" "It''s still an intention now. We hope to have a combination and narrow the relationship between each other. However, the major marital events are still up to you. My opinion is that you and Baili Fengxi might as well get along first." Baili Rentian gently expressed his opinion and did not force a real marriage. He believes in his daughter''s charm and wisdom. As long as he gets along with Qin Ming, he will have the opportunity to spy on some secrets. Since Qin Ming can have three women, he is not a devoted master. There are three. He certainly doesn''t mind having the fourth. Moreover, the beauty and temperament of Baili Fengxi is no worse than that of Yueqing demon children. On the contrary, he has a unique and charming charm. It''s most appropriate to describe it with beauty and evil water. In the words of an old man in the family, if a man can have a hundred Li Fengxi, he is afraid that he can only live with fear all his life. Because she is so attractive, any man will have an impulse to peep and possess at the sight of her. "I''ve seen childe Qin''s life." Baili Fengxi got up in time and saluted. The plump and slender body looks exquisite and convex under the outline of the fit ice silk and satin, which is extremely attractive. The attractive red lips evoke a quiet and appropriate smile, and turn the charming gas into a charming but not demon face. It is like a rich peony in full bloom, which is enough to fragrance the heart of any man. "Ah?" Tong Fei exaggerated with her mouth open. It turned out that Baili Fengxi was going to be betrothed to Qin Ming. Such a charming beauty should be cheap for Qin Ming? The hall was quiet for a time. There was a slight and unchangeable strangeness in the quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Ming. Although Yue Qing, Yao''er, Tong Xin and three charming flowers accompany Qin Ming, and there are unique beauties such as Bai Li unparalleled, Bai Li Fengxi still has a unique charm. If such a beautiful thing can fall in love with the city, I''m afraid any man would rather die than let go. Now take the initiative to Qin Ming''s mouth. Will he let go or bite? Tong Yan frowned and stared at Qin Ming coldly to see if you dare to take it! My sister is depressed enough to compete with Yue Qing and the demon son. Do you dare to have another one? Tong Litang''s original intention is to win Baili Fengxi''s marriage to the Tong family to deepen the relationship with the supreme Jincheng. Although the marriage does not explain anything, at this stage, the key period of mutual understanding between all parties is particularly important. Even if Baili Fengxi doesn''t give Tong Yan, he will give it to his eldest son Tong Ao. Unfortunately, Tong Ao has been trained and hasn''t returned yet, and Tong Yan has made such a farce. Alas... It''s cheap for Qin''s life. However, Qin Ming and the temple of heavenly kings are most closely related to the Ziyan clan. Marrying Qin Ming is not "fat water flowing into the fields of outsiders", as long as it is not married to a childe from Dihuang island. Qin Ming thought a little and said with a smile, "the marriage is related to the heavenly king hall and the supreme golden city. I need to discuss with the hall Lord and your brothers, but if Miss Fengxi doesn''t dislike it, I can take you to visit the beautiful scenery of Chifeng refining area." "That little sister is nagging." Baili Fengxi''s jade face is flushed. It''s like the clear pupil of spring water, and the eye waves dissolve. The people next to me are all ready to move. Wen Tiancheng unscrupulously appreciates the exquisite and concave convex enchanting figure of Baili Fengxi. Compared with Baili''s unparalleled budding, Baili Fengxi''s charming and charming is more attractive. "Farewell." Qin Ming saluted the three overlords again and left with Tong Yan. "What do you mean?" Tong Yan grabbed Qin Ming''s collar as soon as he came out of the hall door. "Shut your mouth! I have something to discuss with you." "We see Bai Xiaochun." the demon son restrained his smile and thought about Bai Xiaochun''s plan after leaving the black Jiao warship. In her impression, Bai Xiaochun is very dangerous, but he is very "pure". He is so "pure" that he is obsessed with martial arts. When he sees a martial artist he likes, he wants to plant yin-yang embroidery. He is gentle, elegant and romantic. This is not an illusion, but a real one. The reason why he makes people feel dangerous is that he has no minimum concept of "man" in his consciousness. He has no men and women, no good and evil, but only "prey". The demon son doesn''t even want to believe that Bai Xiaochun is sincere and will make friends with Qin Ming, but Bai Xiaochun''s plan is too tempting. It''s adventurous, crazy and fierce. She can feel Qin Ming''s heart at the first time when she hears the plan. "Who is Bai Xiaochun?" Tong Yan seems to have heard the name somewhere. "Go back and find a way to please Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. The plan has nothing to do with you." "What do you mean? Look down on me!" "You can''t control your mouth. If you leak out, you''ll be in trouble. I seriously remind you that if you want to marry Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, you should fall in love with them first." "My marriage is my own business. I can handle it." "Can you? You are a fool. Don''t they just chat with others? You have to make the whole island know that you are green? If they give you green one day, do you want to raise a trumpet and publicize all over the world?" "You..." "What are you? You first try to learn to love others and be a normal man, okay? A man can be crazy, arrogant or ruthless, but it''s external. Internally, it''s called nest horizontal, and it''s called coward!" Qin Ming grabbed Tong Yan''s neck and put his face in front of him: "brother, tell you the truth. You''re ashamed today." Tong Xin looks at the stubborn Tong Yan and feels helpless and cherished: "Qin Ming is right. You have to learn to love others first. After 30, your character can remain unchanged and your temper really needs to be changed. Be obedient, stay and find a way to get the forgiveness of Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. Since you want to marry them, you should be responsible for them, or you can let go and don''t interfere in their lives. Haven''t you always hated your father for not taking good care of your mother and that he didn''t care about you? You Don''t you hate people like your father most? If you have no feelings with sister Ji Yaohua, what will happen to your future life and children? Don''t you just turn yourself into the person you hate most? " Tong Yan''s stubborn and cold expression stiffened on his face after Tong Xin''s words. "Stay and go back after handling it. I''ll give you a month to do it. We all wish you well. If you can''t do it, you can let go. There will be a wonderful play in a month. Don''t miss it at that time." Qin Ming patted Tong Yan on the shoulder and took Yue Qing. They left the supreme Golden City, leaving Tong Yan with a slightly trance look. Tong Yan raised his hand and opened his mouth. He wanted to shout them, but he still didn''t shout out a voice after all. Chapter 1058 Under the ingenious control of the three parties, the farce of Dihuang Island did not spread too extreme rumors, but Tong Yan''s unprecedented cheekiness left to please Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, showed his attitude of admitting his mistake, and won the understanding of Dihuang island. After all, he is the young master of Ziyan nationality. It would be good to have an attitude, and he doesn''t expect him to make too much compensation. With the departure of Qin Ming and others, their realm was widely praised again. Whether it was Dihuang Island, the supreme Jincheng, or within the Xingyao alliance and Ziyan family, they looked at these amazing wizards with amazing eyes. Even if you can enter the holy martial arts at this age, it is quite brilliant. Moreover, after entering the holy martial arts, the growth of the realm should fall into a relatively gentle stage. The growth of each heavy day is very slow, but this common sense law seems to be completely ineffective in Qin Ming and others. It took them less than a year to complete the leap from Shengwu territory to the triple heaven of Shengwu. Qin Ming even broke through the first watershed of Shengwu territory and entered the quadruple heaven of Shengwu. If things don''t really happen in front of you, no one may believe it. Qin ordered them to show their talent and growth speed, which not only amazed the elders of Sifang overlord, but also embarrassed those arrogant talents. Of course, everyone knows that this rapid growth rate is inseparable from Qin Ming. It is Qin Ming''s qingluan heart, which contributed to the collective''s first breakthrough. It is the rare treasure obtained from the looting and burial of Shendao during the trip to the East China Sea, which contributed to their second breakthrough. Once qingluan''s heart was quenched and connected, and once a heavy treasure derived stronger combat effectiveness, people were envious and jealous. Thinking of Qin Ming''s growth and madness in recent years, he completely used his legendary experience to deduce what is called "high risk and high return". So that Fang pastoral, Tong Dai and others run to Tongxin palace every day to ask Qin Ming for some experience and some treasures. Even many new generations of Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island are attracted to visit. The palace, which was supposed to be the quietest place of Ziyan family, has become the busiest place for some time. Qin''s life is hard to refuse. He also hopes to take some time to rest. While making friends, he accompanies Tong Xin and them. He occasionally goes to various islands in Chifeng refining area. He has been here for nearly two years and has not even been to many places. Qin ordered it to be lively and leisurely here, but there were chickens flying and dogs jumping on Dihuang island. Dihuang Island thought that Tong Yan could stay to apologize, which was very rare and gratifying, but after a period of time, he suddenly found that it was not that long. In order to pursue Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, Tong Yan gives full play to his stubborn and persistent character. He always wants to catch what he knows, no matter what method he uses and what price he pays. If this spirit is used to pursue women, it will become shameless and... Shameless. It''s like riding on the roof in the middle of the night singing love songs, standing at the door early in the morning reading love poems, making dangerous heroes to save the United States, being courteous all day, prying the door lock in the middle of the night, and changing ways to send gifts, and even moving in their relatives and friends to get along. Whether it''s bad, naughty or rogue, he''s out of it anyway. Not only did Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue collapse, but also made Ji Zhenshan''s face black more than a dozen times. Some of these goods are simply insulting people''s IQ. Tong Yan can even set fire to Ji Zhenshan''s room and act as a fire hero to help. He could also throw Ji Xuechen into the animal tide. When Ji Xuechen was half dead, he rushed in and asked the Ji family for help with him. Ji Yaohua and Ji Yao are helpless after the avalanche. Sometimes they can''t help but scold angrily. But under the shameless attack of Tong Yan, the conflict in the hearts of the two sisters is slowly weakening. After all, the marriage has been decided and can''t be changed again. They never expect that their marriage can be mixed with feelings. As long as they can win enough interests for the family, the marriage can be maintained. And Tong Yan is willing to put down his airs and use all kinds of means to please them, whether mentally retarded or childish, it has been very valuable. What else do you want. But want to spare him easily? Ji Yaohua doesn''t have that plan. Since you want to apologize, go on. Sometimes, a man will be cheap. The more you give him a good face, the more he doesn''t want a face. The colder you face, the thicker he will face to please. Tong Yan is obviously the "leader" among such people. "Fengxi girl, I''ve been waiting for you for several days. Come and sit down, please." Qin Ming warmly invited Baili Fengxi into the courtyard. "Really? I''ve been here more than five times in the past ten days. Prince Qin is so busy that he doesn''t even want to see me." the ring pendant rings softly, and Baili Fengxi walks into the courtyard. Soft long hair, jewel like eyes, pink and tender skin like a baby, full and bright lips, and a fit dress outline a slender and enchanting radian. In particular, the bulging and towering plumpness looms in the open collar room. Any man will be dizzy when he sees it. The most valuable thing is the unique temperament that can be cultivated by the noble family, It''s amazing. She was also very depressed. She thought that Qin Ming promised the engagement in the main hall of Dihuang island in half light and half dark, and would be eager to invite her and pursue her. Unexpectedly, she was cold for ten days. Today, it was not easy to find a chance to get along alone. If she hadn''t known that many people had visited the palace recently, she wondered whether Qin Ming intended to avoid him. But today, he was finally blocked. It''s time to show his charm to conquer this legendary man. My father can''t wait to know the secrets of the heavenly king''s hall, and the sea family clearly sent a message. You can''t check the Xingyao alliance, but you must find out the secrets of the princes of the heavenly king''s hall and the secrets of the heavenly king''s Hall itself. The Hai people hate the heavenly king hall and are very afraid. If they encircle and suppress Chifeng refining area in the future, they will completely destroy the heavenly king hall at any cost. Therefore, before that, we must know more about the heavenly king hall. "Really? It''s my negligence. I''m too busy these days." Qin Ming looked outside the hospital, slightly gathered around Baili Fengxi and lowered his voice: "only you came by yourself?" "Childe Qin wants more people?" Baili Fengxi was light and delicate, shining. She blinked coquettishly. Under her snow-white neck, the abundance surrounded by clothes and skirts trembled slightly, revealing infinite temptation. "The sun is too strong today, why don''t we talk in the room?" Qin Ming smiled. Baili Fengxi was surprised. Hehe, he is still a lusty ghost. He wanted to pull me to the room for the first time today? She hesitated. Did she get him cheap so soon? Men are often too easy to get things, but they don''t know how to cherish them. But on second thought, she really didn''t have time to play routine with Qin Ming. She might as well have a close contact directly and tighten the relationship, so as to facilitate her to understand the secret faster and more directly. Thinking of this, she pretended to squeeze her red lips and said, "isn''t childe Qin going to take me out to enjoy the scenery of Chifeng refining area?" "There is more beautiful scenery in the room. It''s not too late to enjoy the outside after watching that." Qin Ming stretched out his hand and fell on the snow jade like white wrist of Baili Fengxi, holding one finger one finger. Baili Fengxi gave Qin Ming a charming smile: "what beautiful scenery can there be in the room? Don''t lie to me, childe Qin." "Just go in and have a look. You won''t be disappointed. Please?" Qin Ming invited with a smile. "It is said that childe Qin has many treasures here. Even the geniuses of all ethnic groups come to worship. Is there any treasure in it?" "The baby inside can''t be seen by ordinary people." Qin Ming blinked. On the contrary, Baili Fengxi''s heart swung and her smile became more charming. Well, let me taste the taste of this famous wizard and madman. Is there so much "momentum" as rumored? It''s useless. She moved gently, twisted her graceful posture and entered the room. Chapter 1059 Although it was noon, all the windows in the room were closed and some curtains were hung. The light was very dark. Baili Fengxi looked at the room. The layout was good. It was antique. His fingertips crossed the table and looked at the room in his eyes: "childe Qin, where''s your baby?" Qin Ming followed in, closed the door with his backhand, and pointed to the inner room covered by the curtain: "it''s inside. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Baili Fengxi''s big watery eyes looked at Qin Ming, and her charming smile was more provocative in the dark room. "I don''t seem to see Tong Xin and them today." "I went to the secret place of Xingyao alliance to practice." "No wonder childe Qin took people to the room so boldly." "Inside, please. Just see it." "Tell me first, what is it?" Baili Fengxi approached Qin Ming, almost pasted it on Qin Ming, slightly raised his head and exhaled like LAN. "The only thing in the world." Baili Fengxi''s heart swung again, and a strange heat flow sprang up all over her. I can''t see. It''s very provocative. Men are men. No matter what wizards and heroes, they all have virtue in bed. Her bright wrists wrapped around Qin Ming''s neck, her ruddy lips came to his ear, licked the tip of her tongue and whispered. "Take me in." "Can''t miss Fengxi walk?" Baili Fengxi gave Qin Ming an angry look. His fingertips hooked his collar and fawned on his behavior, which was enough to make any man''s mind sway. "If you don''t hold it, I won''t go in." Qin Ming stretched out his hand and picked her up. Baili Fengxi exclaimed, hooked Qin Ming''s neck and said, "be gentle." "Don''t worry, it will be very gentle and ensure that you won''t feel pain." Qin Ming walked into the inner room with Baili Fengxi in his arms. "You''re so bad..." Baili Fengxi smiled coquettishly, licked her red lips, and was full of heat. She hadn''t been so excited for a long time. She couldn''t help hugging Qin Ming. The whole body should be attached to him. See how her sister conquered you today. But just as she was about to lower her head and snuggle up to Qin minghuai, Yu Guang suddenly noticed that there was a beautiful young man sitting on the bed. She was too familiar with the young man. Take a closer look, isn''t it Bai Xiaochun? Why is he here? Bai Xiaochun smiled at Baili Fengxi and slowly untied the button of his coat, "Fengxi girl, embroider one?" Baili Fengxi exclaimed, hurriedly broke away from Qin Ming, and her blurred eyes woke up. "Bai Xiaochun? Why are you here?" "Wait for you." "Wait for me?" Baili Fengxi hurriedly sorted out her skirt and headdress. Her face was slightly cold. What was the situation? How was Bai Xiaochun in Qin Ming''s room or in bed? "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine in a minute." Bai Xiaochun smiled, bright and handsome, with elegant black hair and white face. He smiled and looked at Baili Fengxi. He untied his clothes bit by bit, revealing white, clean and smooth skin like a woman. There were embroidered and engraved faces on it. It was too lifelike and vivid. It was like a real head, giving a strange sense of ethnic awkwardness. At this moment, Bai Xiaochun''s beautiful and elegant temperament slowly changed. His smile was still that smile, but he felt more gloomy. His eyes were still those eyes, but his white eyes gradually disappeared, dark and evil. "Fengxi girl, it''s for you. Please?" Qin Ming grabbed Baili Fengxi''s wrist. This time he was no longer ''gentle'', but grabbed it. "Childe Qin, you hurt me." Baili Fengxi struggled and her eyes were cold. Who did Qin Ming treat me as? Still want to play with Bai Xiaochun? Pervert! "I''ll sleep for a while." Baili Fengxi didn''t understand what was going on and was thrown in by Qin life. "Ah!!" Baili Fengxi screamed and rushed to the bed. She was just about to get up and just met Bai Xiaochun''s dark eyes. Her eyes trembled. It seemed that something hit her eyes hard and broke into her soul. "You... You..." Baili Fengxi felt dizzy and became powerless: "what did you do to me..." "Do you need my help to control her?" Qin Ming came over. "Qin Ming... You... What are you doing..." Baili Fengxi struggled weaker and weaker, but her eyes gradually became confused... Blurred... In a trance "No need." Bai Xiaochun was sitting cross legged, with clear lines spreading all over her body, blooming with weak light. A complex and mysterious light array spread under her body and extended around Baili Fengxi. The light and shadow transpiration, like invisible soul silk, penetrated into her body and entangled her spirit. Baili Fengxi''s consciousness of resistance gradually fell asleep, his expression returned to calm, obediently sat up and hung his head. She was covered with dark air, which flowed all over her body, and then infiltrated into the light array. Through the refining of the light array, she returned to Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun''s bright and clean left chest gradually oozes out grain marks. Although it is very fuzzy, it can be seen that it is a face. Qin Ming is not the first time to see Bai Xiaochun''s "embroidering Yin and Yang", but he still has an unacceptable strange feeling. This spell is said to be a family inheritance secret skill improved by Bai Xiaochun. Its power is sublimated to a strange level. But for some unknown reason, only Bai Xiaochun can practice in the Bai family. Once anyone else touches this spell, he will die or die. Qin Ming squints at Bai Xiaochun. Does this boy really understand himself? Or what chance did you get when you were a child? Or some special chance? After all, the spell "Yin-Yang embroidery" is just against the sky. Whoever is against Bai Xiaochun doesn''t know how to die. Maybe even when your face is embroidered on him, you do things strictly according to his orders, and you don''t know. It''s like you can change the puppet''s memory and implant new memory at any time. Qin Ming was a little lucky. If it weren''t for Bai Xiaochun, the latent action of the supreme Jincheng might have become. Even if the Ziyan family found a problem one day, it would be difficult to control the situation. The poor sea people and the supreme Jincheng, with their adventurous and meticulous infiltration, were reverse infiltrated from the beginning. Qin Ming has agreed to Bai Xiaochun''s plan, but Bai Li Rentian is not pleased with Bai Li''s Tianyou. Except for his talent in martial arts and lack of IQ, Qin Ming is not qualified to participate in all the secrets of the supreme Golden City, but Bai Li Fengxi is different. This woman looks highly valued and is entrusted by Bai Li Rentian to investigate the heavenly king''s palace, so Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun together, Let''s temper her, too. Bai Xiaochun really doesn''t want to practice. All the puppets embroidered by his yin-yang mantra are strong, talented and have special secret arts goals. Such as Baili Fengxi is undoubtedly a waste. Moreover, if Baili Fengxi is executed afterwards, he will suffer some trauma with Bai Xiaochun''s soul, but considering the importance of action, he can only bear it. Poor Baili Fengxi, who is so confused that he dedicated himself. "Wen Tiancheng and Xiao chener... One... Two..." Qin Ming observed the yin-yang embroidery on Bai Xiaochun. He didn''t know anyone except Wen Tiancheng and Xiao chener. When he was practicing in the magic spirit Dharma Day, he remembered that there were five puppets in Wentian city. He still remembered how much they looked, but they were no longer on Bai Xiaochun. Is it into the ancient sea except for accidents these years? All dead? There are twelve faces drawn by yin-yang embroidery, including thirteen hundred Li Fengxi. Distributed on the chest, abdomen, side ribs, back, and shoulders, Bai Xiaochun can control at least 20 puppets according to his spare position. With Bai Xiaochun''s picky selection of puppets, these people will certainly not be low in the future, and they are absolutely loyal to Bai Xiaochun, which is equivalent to a group of powerful dead men. Chapter 1060 Half an hour later, the yin-yang embroidery was completed. After a trance, her eyes returned to bright light, and her face showed a smile. She was still so radiant and beautiful. She completely forgot what had just happened and saluted Bai Xiaochun and Qin Ming. Yin Yang embroidery embroiders life and death, as well as spirits. Seize the creation of heaven and earth and the supremacy of the soul crossing way. Bai Xiaochun put on his clothes and said, "tell me about your actions in the supreme golden city and the information you already have." Baili Fengxi sat on the table next to him, took out four tea cups, one representing one party''s power, and began to introduce in detail the actions of the supreme Jincheng and the penetration of Chifeng refining domain. Qin Ming''s heart was still strange. He watched Baili Fengxi change from a shrewd and dangerous enemy to a partner like "relatives". He talked in front of him. He said everything very clearly, as if he was not talking about his own family. However, Qin Ming''s attention soon fell on the action of the supreme Jincheng. They used the people who came and went between Jincheng and Chifeng Lianyu to pass on the information here and directly transfer it to the Hai nationality alliance. If you find something here, you will know it all in two days. The supreme Jincheng has completed almost 80% of the investigation on Dihuang Island, and now it has begun to penetrate the core secrets. The investigation of Ziyan clan is almost 50%. Now the old city master Bai lifangchen investigates the layout of the sky burning array, but Ziyan clan keeps the details of the array strictly confidential. They only spy on the fur. But I believe it won''t take long. Baili Fangchen will investigate it sooner or later. The purpose of Baili Fengxi''s being sent here is to investigate the heavenly king hall, the secrets of the princes, and whether the heavenly king hall has hidden strength. In fact, when the supreme Jincheng accepted the invitation of the sea alliance, it didn''t expect that the heavenly king hall would be so strong. Their assessment was that "three heavenly warriors, five sacred warriors, and the others are middle and high-level sacred warriors". Although this lineup is strong, the supreme Jincheng really didn''t pay attention to it and is confident that it can be controlled. If there is the legendary ancient giant whale in the heavenly king hall, it would be better to hand it over to the sea family. But who would have thought that after the heavenly king hall went to the East, its strength not only did not weaken, but also a tianwu quadruple heaven appeared. Moreover, the mixed World War king recently went to close the important secret places of Wangu volcano, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance. Looking at that posture, he was going to sprint into the quadruple heaven. If he really wanted to break through, no one could control it unless he was the super ancestor of the sea family. In addition to the mixed World War king, there are also a new tianwu Tiandao king. The Green Dragon King and the Youming king are both promoted. All the other princes have broken through one heaven and several have broken through two heaven. That''s enough. They even brought back 22 powerful and extremely dangerous holy weapons. With the current strength of the temple of heavenly kings, the supreme Jincheng is really a little afraid, but there is no turning back. After secret discussion, they still firmly stand at the sea clan. Compared with the strength of Chifeng Lianyu, they still believe in the sea clan, the super overlord who has dominated the West for thousands of years. Also firmly believe that the sea family can seal the night demon family, and now it can do the same. The west is at an important moment of chaos and reshuffle. Choice is very important. Since you want to choose, you have a better chance of winning. After some inquiry, it was dark and Yue Qing, demon son, Tong Xin and others gathered here. "List all the strong men in your Baili family, including realm, martial arts, weapons, who is the most dangerous, etc." "Tell us the secret of Jincheng array and how to crack it." Yueqing they began to ask in turn. Baili Fengxi is worthy of being the eldest daughter of Baili Rentian. She knows more than Baili Tianyou and Baili unparalleled. With her help to track the process of the supreme Jincheng, Qin ordered them to implement the plan with peace of mind. Qin Ming gave some news to bailifengxi so that she could go back to work. According to the plan of the supreme Jincheng, we should fully investigate the Huangdao island within two months and understand the layout and secrets of the sky burning array. Therefore, the plan discussed by Qin Ming must be carried out in advance. It is expected that in about a month, when the princes complete this large-scale closure, it is also waiting for the prisoners to return to their strongest state. With the treasure brought back from the burial God Island, and the secret territory opened by the four overlords of Dihuang Island, supreme Jincheng, Xingyao alliance and Ziyan family, their recovery and breakthrough should be more smooth. At that time, the overall strength of the heavenly king''s hall will be raised to a new height. After the plan is rolled out, the heavenly king''s hall can once again act as the main pioneer, show its majestic power and completely disrupt the West. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The pill to restore Shouyuan is not impossible." After hearing Qin Ming''s request, old Weng frowned and pondered a little. "There is a kind of pill, called Qingming longevity pill, and another kind of pill, called Jiuyin huangquan pill. They are all the best pills." "This green ghost beast yuan pill is the most effective for young people. It can stretch your future life from the stage of youth and middle age. For older people, the effect is not obvious, but it can also prolong your life by a few years." "Jiuyin huangquan pill can be said to be a kind of soul reviving pill. It is used to save lives. It also has something to do with Shouyuan." "I mean, it can make people younger and adjust their physical condition to the best." Qin Ming came to visit Weng today and always wanted to renew his life for the old hall Lord. After several fierce battles in Guhai, although the old hall Lord showed his power for many times and hit strong enemies hard, he also used the star war clothes to minimize the number of deaths of princes, but he could feel that the old hall Lord''s appearance and strength had decreased significantly. After all, the star field and star body burned his own life. The heavenly king''s hall is moving towards glory. He doesn''t want the old hall Lord to fall down so early. In particular, King Kong Ming died to save him. At that scene, at that moment, he was unforgettable. He rarely shed tears. He cried and knelt down on the battlefield. When King Kong Ming turned back before he died, he gave him a firm and proud smile. King canglan and King Kong Ming were the first kings Qin Ming met, but all died on the battlefield. Qin Ming really didn''t want to see the princes sacrifice again. The best way is to let the old hall Lord open the field of stars in every battlefield. Moreover, Qin Ming had a hunch that the real strength of the old hall Lord was more than heaven and martial arts. After all, he lived more than 400 years. He continued his life again and again, and his strength must be lost again and again. Qin Ming looked forward to the moment when the old hall Lord recovered his peak, but he was deeply afraid that that moment would be the last battle and glory of the old hall Lord. Therefore, Qin Ming wants to renew his life for the old hall Lord, which can make him young and restore his strength. Although, he knows it''s too difficult. Old Weng sat on the steps of the New Alchemy room built for him by the Ziyan family. "The Lord of your heavenly king''s temple has come to me." "The old hall Lord has come?" Qin ordered to raise his eyebrows. "He wants to continue his life, but it seems different from your purpose. His idea is to make his body recover to its best state in a short time. He doesn''t want to recover to the peak, at least half of it. But his requirement is too high. He wants to keep this best state for about half a year, and I can only recover him for a month, which is the most. It may disappear in a few days. It''s like "Shine back." Qin Ming''s heart clattered, and the old hall asked for death? Do you want to do something for the heavenly king hall and the Ziyan family before you die? Is he worried about the coming chaos in the ancient sea? "You promised?" Chapter 1061 "I don''t care. He wants it. I can refine it. It''s that simple. But he said to think about it again." Old Weng sat on the steps and looked at the brand-new alchemy room with satisfaction. The Ziyan family was righteous. They came in full accordance with his requirements and sorted out such a big place in less than a month. Moreover, Chifeng refining area is completely like a huge refining furnace. The flame energy is too abundant. What''s more precious is that the submarine magma has an amazing number of fire spirits. Those spirit bodies are excellent materials for alchemy, which can not only ensure his success rate of alchemy, but also let him boldly try those best pills. Although Ziyan family is far inferior to Zhu tiandian in terms of Tiancai and Dibao, it is indeed a poor level, but this huge volcanic smelting furnace is enough to make up for that gap. He was very satisfied, very satisfied. He has no feelings for the Zhutian temple. Generations of people just practice alchemy there. Each generation finds it from the outside and puts it on the burial island. Then they learn art, refine alchemy and wait for death. Generation after generation, they never contact the outside world. The Zhutian temple is also "feeding", "Nadan", "feeding" and "Nadan". He doesn''t complain, because Zhutian hall can provide them with sufficient materials and resources, which can make them indulge in alchemy without scruples, but similarly, every generation pays attention to alchemy, and the rest... Doesn''t matter. "Can you think of a way? I mean, does the pill have to follow the traditional alchemy? With your qualifications and talents, you can''t create a new pill?" "Creation? I''ve been improving the efficacy of various pills. My greatest achievement in my life is to adjust the eleven Chinese pills into the best pills." Weng Lao said here, looking up proudly with pride in his eyes. Countless experiments and countless failures have cast eleven best pills. Although it is only a gap between the middle grade and the best grade, the effect is completely different from heaven and earth. It''s like prefecture level martial arts and Saint level martial arts. "Can you improve the best pill? Improve or integrate both Qingming longevity pill and Jiuyin huangquan pill?" Old Weng smiled and waved his hand: "you are too young. How can the best pills be improved? They are already the best pills." "There are divine soldiers and demon soldiers on the holy weapons. Can''t the pill be? The pill is really limited to the best pill?" Weng shook his head: "I can understand your mood, but it''s impossible. People can''t live too long. If they live too long, they will be punished by heaven. If they get something, they will always lose something. This is the law of heaven and earth. Whoever wants to go against the sky will never end well. Do you know how long your old guy has lived? Four hundred years." "Four hundred years is not the limit, I can live forever! No, the old people can live for thousands of years!" "You, eternal life? Hehe. What''s not old? There are such things in the world? Child, although I''m old, I''m not stupid." "You''re not stupid, but you''ve been closed in the burial island all year round. How much do you know about the outside world except the alchemy passed on to you by your master? I admit you''re a master in alchemy. Looking at the ancient sea, there are no more than ten alchemists who can compete with you, but in other aspects, you may know less than children. My inheritance of Kings is an eternal secret. Not old people, the God of the heaven and the mainland There are only a hundred people in the secret ethnic group. They change their appearance at will, and there is one in the Chifeng refining area. " Qin Ming looked at old Weng with shining eyes. Old Weng''s contemptuous smile slowly dispersed under his gaze. "Seriously?" "You can try. I''m willing to give my blood, or I can invite the blood of the Bu Lao people. If you succeed or fail, you''ll know. If you can practice the super pill that surpasses the best pill, your alchemy can surpass the ancient sea." Qin Ming''s last words inspired Weng Lao. Old Weng licked his cracked lips, and a few bright lights came up from the bottom of his eyes: "try it?" "From now on, I''ll try my best to help you get what materials you want." The bright light just lit up at the bottom of Weng''s eyes went out again: "I can''t do it." "Why?" "There are no drug slaves here." "What is a drug slave?" Qin Ming frowned, and a drug slave was baffled? "Drug slaves are used to test drugs. Whether they improve pills or refine new pills, they need some living bodies to test drugs. Observe the performance of drug slaves and judge the efficacy of pills. The improvement from Chinese pills to top-grade pills requires drug slaves in the local martial arts to test drugs. If they want to improve top-grade pills or create new efficacy, at least they should be drug slaves in the holy martial arts. Can you get it for me?" "How much do you want?" Qin Ming frowned more tightly and even tried the medicine? The meaning of drug test is that the efficacy is unknown and there are variables. If it fails, isn''t it... Death? "Can you get it?" Weng asked, looking at Qin Ming with black eyes. Improved Qingming beast yuan pill and Jiuyin huangquan pill? It''s not the legendary "elixir" to combine two top-grade elixirs and refine super top-grade elixirs? If he can really succeed, his alchemy will certainly go to a higher level. Of course, he expects and desires. For him, it''s worth dying if he has the opportunity to refine ''elixir''. According to his understanding of "elixir", that kind of thing only exists in legends and appeared in ancient times. At that level, Elixir will produce spirituality, and the effect is self-evident. However, the conditions for refining such pills are too harsh. The alchemy technique is the most important, but it is only one aspect. We also need an amazing number of natural materials and earth treasures. They are all the best lingguo lingcao. We also need other rare treasures to test and improve again and again. These alone can make many alchemists collapse and destroy his confidence in refining. The key is to have a corresponding medicine introduction, which can not solve the problem of medicine introduction. No matter how many babies are collected, it is difficult to refine targeted pills, and the success rate will be greatly reduced. Of course, there is also a suitable refining furnace and refining environment, which directly determines the quality and success probability of pill. Now, old Weng believes in his skills and can try to refine "elixir". The refining environment is more than ten times better than that of burial Island, and there is a foundation for practicing "elixir". Tiancai and Dibao. Even if you don''t have the details of Ziyan family, you can ask for them from Xingyao alliance, Dihuang island and supreme Jincheng. If you don''t have them, you can buy them outside. What''s left is yaoyinzi. He doesn''t know whether Qin Ming''s words "eternal life" and "not old people" are true, but he can check later. If there is such a miraculous effect, the problem of yaoyinzi will be solved. The last level, drug test! Before the final refining, we should practice the "remnant" several times and try the "drug embryo" several times to sum up the experience, find the disadvantages, and then make continuous improvement. However, the risk of drug test is very large. If you are careless, you will explode and die, or die miserably in various unimaginable ways. Therefore, drug slaves are also a problem. "You used to be a drug slave when refining medicine?" Qin Ming asked. Weng smiled dryly: "of course. Zhutian hall will send a large number of Tiancai and Dibao every year, and there are guaranteed to be 100 drug slaves." "Where did they get it?" "Then I don''t know." old Weng didn''t care about that. He was obsessed with alchemy and didn''t ask anything else. "I didn''t see a drug slave there." "Dead." "A hundred deaths a year?" Qin''s life was a little uneasy. How many people had the old man killed in one hundred, ten thousand, fifty thousand years? They have been handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years. How many people have been wrongly killed in that valley? No wonder I felt gloomy and uncomfortable when I walked into that valley. Where did Zhu tiandian catch the drug slaves? Were they those hunters caught at random, or were they selected from the dying prisoners on Jingjue ancient island, or were they left when he slaughtered hostile forces? Sure enough, there is a dark side behind every bright thing, such as alchemy and Zhutian hall. "Not all of them are dead. Some test drugs have good results. If they get benefits, they will be taken away by the Zhutian hall." Weng said very casually. For people like them who have been locked in a dark and closed environment since childhood and have focused on one thing all their life, many emotions and other things slowly degenerate. Chapter 1062 Qin Ming hesitated for a moment: "how many drug slaves do you want?" "Get me at least ten holy weapons. I said at least, it''s better to have another high-level holy weapon. Can you do it?" old Weng didn''t care where Qin Ming got the holy weapon, but as long as Qin Ming dared to nod, he would dare to let go and try. He is old and has not lived for many years. If he can refine a "elixir" before he dies, he will die without regret. Qin Mingyi gritted his teeth: "it''s on me, but after January." "OK?" "I promise you. There are only a few more of the ten holy weapons. There are at least three high-level holy weapons." "Live, not the body." "Keep alive." Old Weng repeatedly determined: "the problem of medicine introduction is the blood of you and that non old people. Is there really the secret of eternal life?" "Promise with my head." "Ha ha, OK!" old Weng suddenly burst out laughing, and his deep fundus burst out an amazing light. Is that all the conditions for refining the elixir? Ha ha, God treats me well! I didn''t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise to leave the burial island. Elixir, elixir, the first elixir in the ancient sea, will be refined in my hand. "My blood has a strong vitality. Even if my arm is broken and bones are broken, it can heal in a short time. The blood of the old people can refine the water of life, and its vitality is stronger than mine." Old Weng didn''t listen to Qin Ming''s introduction. He sent out piles of history books in the space pattern ring. While searching quickly, he ordered Qin Ming: "take a pen and paper. What I say and what you write down. No matter what method you use, I have to get what you write down for me. I have to write as much as I can, not less." "How long can it be successfully refined?" "Half a year." "So long?" "In a year, it may be longer." "Can''t you hurry?" "You should grow vegetables." old Weng plunged into the sea of books and didn''t pay much attention to Qin''s life. "Don''t worry. I''ll check first. It''s all right if you''re free. You''ll bleed first." "How much?" "There''s a vat there." old man Weng didn''t lift it and pointed at it. Qin Mingshun pointed at him. His eyes twitched. What a big jar, two meters high and one meter wide, this is to dry him. "I''ll put some for you one day. Take your time." "It''s up to you." old Weng took a long time to find the refining methods of "Qingming Shouyuan pill" and "Jiuyin huangquan pill". He also looked through similar historical materials and found more than a dozen refining methods of Chinese pills related to Shouyuan. He was busy until dark. Qin Ming put a lot of blood in the jar and didn''t stop until his body was empty. For the sake of the old hall Lord, he spared no effort. "Start to remember." Weng finally sorted out something. "Waiting." "Blue cloud dragon pattern ginseng, 20! Fresh! Fire sunflower, Aesculus, 30! Fresh! Night Ganoderma lucidum, 30! Blood lotus essence, 100 Jin!" "Tianma demon soul fruit! Fifty! Fresh products! Yanlin flowers, eighty!" "Fifty wood spirit fruit, fire spirit fruit, ice spirit fruit, water spirit fruit and Earth Spirit fruit each." Old Weng pondered while looking at the historical data. Even though Qin Ming didn''t know much about the essence of spirit, he also knew how precious the materials that came out of his mouth, especially the blood lotus essence, which was sold outside in "a few or two", and he said it was 100 kg. It is almost impossible to find the whole five system lingguo. It depends on whether the details of Ziyan family, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance are enough. However, as long as Weng Lao can refine a super top-grade elixir, the effect is better than "jade bone blood burning bamboo", which can restore the old hall Lord''s physique and prolong his life, everything is worth it. A month later, the situation outside seemed calm, all parties were in peace, and there was no time for major chaos. However, because the news of "night demons will return to the ancient sea" spread more and more widely, it triggered great panic in different sea areas, and many forces began to prepare secretly. The five overlords of Chifeng Lianyu get along more harmoniously and get this valuable cultivation for five months. They gradually adapt to the new environment and new situation, and the relationship between them is also tightened in continuous communication. Baili Rentian, Baili Fangchen and other senior officials of the supreme Jincheng secretly rejoiced that the sneaking operation has been very smooth up to now. Their investigation action has not aroused the vigilance of Ziyan family, and all parties are very friendly and close together. To Baili Ren Nai''s relief, Baili Fengxi finally entered the group of Qin life. He was not only tired of Qin life every day, but also became one with Tong Xin and others. All kinds of secret intelligence came back bit by bit. Although what Baili Fengxi got is not a big secret, I can clearly feel that Baili Fengxi is winning the trust of Qin Ming and integrating into that circle. As long as Feng Xi is given another month, the big secret of the heavenly king''s hall should be in hand. Baili Rentian sincerely regrets that he didn''t choose the wrong person. He really gave birth to a good daughter. "It''s exactly five months since we entered Chifeng refining area. According to our previous plan, we will fully infiltrate Dihuang Island, Ziyan family and Tianwang hall in about half a year. So far, 80% of it has been completed, and everything is progressing very smoothly. There is still the last month and the most critical month left. As long as nothing happens, it can lead the Hai nationality alliance to Chifeng refining area and eradicate this Volcanic Group in one fell swoop. At that time, our supreme Jincheng will become famous in the ancient sea and rise in an all-round way. " When the last month came, the old city owner Bai Lifang Chen set up a family banquet, gathered more than a dozen high-level figures such as Bai Liren Tian, and specially invited Bai Lifeng Xi. Baili Fangchen held up his wine glass and was in high spirits: "Dihuang island has been won. In the next month, as long as we maintain a good relationship, we can try to stabilize them. Ziyan clan has penetrated about 80%, so we can stop temporarily. Don''t explore the deep secrets to avoid suspicion. I will focus on investigating the complete layout of the sky burning array and strive to make a breakthrough within one month. What''s left is the heavenly king''s hall. Come on, Fengxi, Grandpa, give you a toast. It''s a heroine to devote yourself to the tiger''s den and feed the tiger. It''s lucky for the family. This spirit is no less than that of any man in our Baili family. You''ve made great contributions to infiltrating the heavenly king''s hall this time. " "It''s Fengxi''s responsibility to share the family''s worries and grandpa''s worries. Even if she has made achievements, it all depends on her father''s teaching. Grandpa, you are the main shock." Baili Fengxi got up gracefully and drank up in one drink. "Ha ha! Well said!" Baili Ren Tianlang smiled and nodded with satisfaction. After smiling and gesturing to each other, the elders raised their glasses one after another. "Feng Xi''s ability is not weak." Baili Fangchen was comforted, respected the whole audience, raised his head and drank. "No matter how hard Fengxi works, she doesn''t have to stick to Qin''s life. She can open a new gap from Yueqing. Yueqing is the green lotus king of the heavenly king hall and Qin''s wife. She knows no less secrets. And the demon, you have similar temperament and should be able to play together. Grandpa won''t say much about the specific methods, but we must find out the specific realm, martial arts and weapons of all princes within a month, especially the treasure they get on the God burial island. We must find out and explore the secrets of those prisoners. It won''t be easy to be suppressed by the heaven hall for many years. " Baili Fengxi said with a confident smile: "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ve won their trust. I''ll take me as my own person at the beginning. The next investigation will only be more and more smooth. Let alone a month, my granddaughter will be able to explain to grandpa in half a month." Bai lifangchen nodded his head with satisfaction and stroked his not thick goatee: "don''t be too anxious. Don''t be self defeating." Baili Ren Tiandao said, "father, can we inform the marine alliance? Let them make preparations in advance?" Today is not only to summarize their actions in the previous five months, but also to make a plan for the complete settlement of the war in Chifeng Lianyu. How can the supreme Jincheng destroy the burning sky array, and how can it retreat all over, and also ensure the complete elimination of the four overlords in the Chifeng refining domain, so as to avoid future trouble. Chapter 1063 Bai Lifang Chen said in a deep voice: "From now on, we should be able to complete the infiltration within a month. Even if there are some accidents, it won''t be delayed too long. HMM... it''s time to send a message to the sea alliance and let them prepare secretly. Be sure to hide, and arrange several trusted people to supervise the sea alliance in person. Be sure to ensure that they will mobilize enough forces to completely flatten it Red Phoenix refining domain. " "I''ll go back to Jincheng in a few days and arrange it myself." Baili Rentian immediately felt a fire burning in his chest. As long as the old man nodded his head and the sea family began to prepare, the curtain would officially open. As the destroyer of Chifeng refining domain, the supreme Jincheng will ascend to the big stage of chaos in the ancient sea. The supreme Jincheng will rise in his hands and become the "seventh sea family" famous in the four ancient seas. As long as this war is brilliant enough, the future status of supreme Jincheng will be stable enough. "When will we transfer all the people into the Chifeng refining area?" an old clan was even more nervous. If he wanted to launch a fatal attack when the sea clan alliance encircled and suppressed the Chifeng refining area, achieve the effect of closing his throat with a sword and retreat all over, he must have enough strong players. After several months of investigation, they all deeply felt the inside story and strength of the Ziyan clan''s terror. They are worthy of being one of the three heroes of the sea clan alliance, which is much stronger than the supreme Jincheng. Dihuang Island, the overlord who has passed on for thousands of years, also has great strength, not much worse than the supreme Jincheng, let alone the two "fierce beast" forces of the heavenly king''s palace and the Xingyao alliance Yes. Although the supreme Jincheng occupies the absolute initiative, it still has to go all out. Baili Ren Tiandao: "Don''t be too hasty. My suggestion is that when the sea clan alliance launches the final attack, the Ziyan clan will certainly take the initiative to ask us for help. In this way, we can fully enter the Chifeng refining area in a fair manner without causing any doubt. If we all come in advance, not only the timing is inappropriate, but also the number of people is too miscellaneous, it is inevitable that someone will leak his mouth and show his feet ¡£¡± An elder said, "be alert to the heavenly king hall. Once they go crazy and aim at us, even if we can resist, we will pay a huge price. This action, we want a total victory, not a tragic victory. Otherwise, even if we become a sea people in the future, we will not be treated equally by other sea people." Baili Fengxi suggested: "when the Hai people launch an attack, we might as well take the initiative to propose five-party cooperation! Ziyan people sit in the middle and try our best to start the sky burning array. Our four sides defend four directions respectively. At that time, our supreme Jincheng can skillfully avoid the heavenly king hall. They are in the East and we sit in the West. As long as we destroy all the large arrays in the west at the critical moment, we can tear a hole in the sky burning array and lead the Hai people to kill from the West. At that time, naturally, Jinling and Baiyue people who hate the heavenly king hall will encircle and suppress the heavenly king hall, and we can concentrate on attacking Dihuang island. " Baili Rentian nodded: "Fengxi''s idea can be considered." Bai Li Fang Chen said: "The sea clan alliance has made every effort to encircle and suppress Chifeng Lianyu. Whether in terms of the scene or the scale of the war, it may be the most ancient sea in thousands of years. Shengwu territory and tianwu territory will fight together in disorder, and there will be countless unimaginable accidents and changes. We can''t predict all of them, but try to be prepared. Today we will speak freely, and put forward all the accidents we can think of Come to the table and let''s discuss it together. " "Report!!" a bodyguard suddenly knocked on the door and walked in quickly. Baili Rentian''s face sank: "didn''t I say that? No one can come in and disturb!" The bodyguard knelt down on one knee and said, "I report to the city Lord that Qin ordered to send someone to invite the city Lord and the old city Lord to the Ziyan family for discussion." "Discussion?" everyone frowned. What a big tone. He opened his mouth to invite the two city leaders to the scene. He didn''t know how noble Baili Rentian and Baili Fangchen were. Baili Rentian asked, "who did you arrange? Did you say anything?" "It was Miss Tong Xin of Ziyan family who came here. She didn''t mention anything. Then she left." These elders of the supreme Jincheng look at each other, so arrogant? So presumptuous? Are you here to invite the two patriarchs of the supreme Jincheng and the overlord in awe of all sides to leave with a word? Is this attitude a little too much. Bai Li Fangchen raised his hand to suppress their discussion. He is just a young generation. No matter how important he is, he should have at least self-knowledge. He is really arrogant to "invite" two Patriarchs to discuss affairs. Even if you invite him in person, you don''t have such a big face. However... Since we are going to the Ziyan family for discussion, there should also be invitations from Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island. Will they go there? It doesn''t matter if it''s a small matter, but what if there''s a big event? Isn''t it a pity to miss it? "Fengxi, what''s Qin''s order to discuss today? You''ve been with him these days. Have you heard any news?" Bai Liren''s heart is cold. Hum, you''re so serious. Even if there''s something important to discuss, it''s up to the Lord of the heavenly king hall to send someone to invite you to give orders? Baili Fengxi shrugged: "they have been discussing Martial Arts recently. They haven''t heard anything else." A veteran said, "Qin ordered the city leader to discuss the matter. I think it''s a big deal. Otherwise, I''ll go there." Baili Fangchen thought for a while: "no, Ren Tian will go there in person. We will continue to discuss the action in a month." Baili Rentian was reluctant, but his father spoke, and he was not too stubborn. When Baili Rentian was invited, Xingyao alliance and Dihuang Island were also invited. Although they attached great importance to Qin''s life, the act of inviting giants from all sides made both sides feel a little unhappy. Due to their friendship, and considering that there might be something really wrong, Xingyao alliance sent Mu Chongyang, the vice leader of the alliance, and Ji Zhenshan, the leader of Dihuang Island, went there in person. When they arrived at the Ziyan clan leader''s secret place, Qin Ming was introducing something to more than ten Ziyan senior leaders such as Tong Litang and Tong Xuan, as well as the Green Dragon King and Youming king of the heavenly king hall. Tong Yan, Tong Xin and Yao Er were also present and discussed excitedly. "Uncles, if you''d like to invite me, please forgive me." Qin Ming smiled and saluted. Baili Rentian smiled and exchanged greetings. "Invite us in at noon. What''s important?" Tong Litang invited them to take their seats: "come on, sit down and talk. Qin Ming has just put forward a bold action plan. Let''s discuss the feasibility together." get some action? What action! For whom? Baili Rentian, Ji Zhenshan and Mu Chongyang raised their eyebrows and keenly noticed the excited look at the bottom of Tong Litang''s eyes. The calm and serious kings of Qinglong king and Youming King gathered their eyebrows and thought carefully. Chapter 1064 Tong Litang was in a good state of mind and waved, "Qin Ming, tell everyone what you think again." "Uncles, if you have any immature ideas, please correct them." Qin Ming walked in front of them and went straight to the topic: "It has been five months since the establishment of our five party alliance. We are familiar with what we should know, and we are ready to meet the challenge. What should we do next? Do so many strong people gather together to fight the sea Nation Alliance, or hide here and wait for the sea Nation Alliance to encircle and suppress? The power of our five party alliance It''s very powerful. It''s more than enough to compare with one-third of the Hai people. Even if the Hai people go all out to encircle and suppress, we can also hurt their muscles and bones. We''re already very strong. We should be confident and open our courage and make some attempts. But look at the current Chifeng refining area. We are completely in a nervous mood and look with awe mixed with fear Looking at the sea alliance. Sorry, what I said may be straightforward, but this is the kind of atmosphere I''ve investigated from Dihuang Island, Ziyan nationality, Xingyao alliance and supreme Jincheng in the past month. It''s very tense and even pessimistic. However, no one can blame it. After all, the Hai nationality alliance has dominated the West for 4000 or 5000 years, and the deep-rooted "awe" has gone deep into everyone''s heart for a while If you can''t change it, it''s understandable. I suddenly had an idea. Since we have strength, why do we have to hide here and wait for others to suppress us? Why don''t we take the initiative to attack? Our five forces come together like a hammer. Hard knocking on the sea clan alliance will hurt their muscles and bones at most, but what if we only knock on one of the six clans? Is there any hope... If we hammer it down? " Ji Zhenshan, Mu Chongyang and Baili Rentian are all moved and concentrate on attacking a certain sea clan? No, Qin Ming''s idea is clearly destruction! Ji Zhenshan flashed a strong light in the corridor at the bottom of his eyes, and his expression was immediately serious and considered carefully. Instead of waiting passively, he might as well take the initiative to attack. Now all the energy of the sea clan alliance has focused on the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, the forbidden area of the six families where the six families are located The defense force must have fallen to the lowest level in recent years. The major ethnic areas where the Dahai people live are the treasure of the ancient sea. After thousands of years of operation, they have become restricted areas. The unique defense array is very terrible, either with the help of the ocean or the stars and moon. Although it is not necessarily comparable to the Chifeng refining area of the Ziyan people, it is also very terrible. If a sea clan guards with the power of the whole clan and with the help of the large array, they can''t break the array unless they have twice their power. But now it''s different. At least half or even more of the strong people of each sea clan have been transferred to the secret place of the devil Kingdom, and their defense power has decreased to a very low level. In this way, their five-party alliance only needs to mobilize more than half of its strength to sweep a sea clan! Mu Chongyang''s heart surges with a hot heat, just like a bright lamp suddenly lit up in front of his eyes, and his thoughts become extremely active. It is really a great opportunity to attack a sea clan? Destroy a sea clan. Once a sea clan is destroyed, it will not only greatly weaken the power of the sea clan It can also greatly increase the reputation of Chifeng refining domain and encourage the momentum of the five-party alliance. Bai Li Ren Tianze was born in a cold sweat. He''s a good Qin life. He''s open-minded enough. When the five party alliance is seriously passive, everyone wants to protect his life, but he wants to attack thousands of miles. He''s glad to come here, otherwise something big will happen. Qin Ming continued: "Fear of the sea clan alliance is actually a common feature. Not only us, but all forces in the West fear them. Therefore, I guess the sea clan alliance itself will not believe that we have the courage to take the initiative to provoke, but will only shrink in this huge turtle shell and tremble. We can just be surprised, attack unprepared, and strive to win a sea clan and cut off a sea clan alliance at one stroke Arms. " "Wait!" Baili Rentian raised his hand and interrupted. He was afraid of being misunderstood and forced himself to think seriously: "now the attention of the sea clan alliance has finally shifted to the secret territory of the devil kingdom. If we kill a sea clan, wouldn''t it be forcing them to give up the devil Kingdom and concentrate on solving us?" Qin Ming smiled: "If we destroy the forbidden area of a sea clan, what will other sea clan feel? Angry, frightened and worried, they will certainly transfer their strength to guard their clan land first as soon as possible, but if they still want to concentrate on solving us, they must transfer more. However, in this way, the guardian power of the secret place of the devil kingdom will be weakened, and the night demon clan may return to the ancient sea at any time. Therefore, as long as we solve a sea clan, the sea clan alliance will be forced into a dilemma. Whether to deal with us first or suppress the night demon clan while guarding the clan land? If we deal with us, the night demon clan will kill out of the secret territory. If we continue to suppress the secret territory, the forces withdrawn by the sea clan can guard their respective clan lands at most, but it is impossible to mobilize forces to encircle and suppress us. " Ji Zhenshan blinked at the bottom of his eyes and nodded slowly and forcefully: "compared with us, the sea clan alliance is more afraid of the night demon clan. If it is really critical there, the sea clan would rather swallow this evil spirit than surround and suppress us. Qin Ming''s idea is very bold and crazy, but it has to be said that it is quite clever." "This is a good idea. It is really necessary to discuss it seriously. Ha ha, it is worthy of being a young man with courage, momentum and active thinking." Mu Chongyang is satisfied with this plan. It''s too painful to wait passively. It''s like his fate is in the hands of others. When others want to ravage him, he can only wait helplessly and fight desperately at that time. Baili Ren''s heart was startled, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only pretend to think seriously and think about how to break the game. Qin Ming drew several circles on the ground: "the target I recommend is Jinling clan! Among the six Dahai clan, the nearest to me is the moon worship clan, and the second nearest is Jinling clan. The reason why I recommend Jinling clan is that there is a... Supreme Golden City... Between us and Jinling clan!" Ji Zhenshan couldn''t care about his superior image. He got up and walked here: "what do you mean, let''s sneak into the supreme golden city first, and then launch an assault from there?" "Although the attention of all Dahai people is in the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, large-scale actions are easy to be noticed. After all, they are more than a thousand miles away. While the supreme Jincheng is only about 700 miles away from the Jinling people. I agree with Qin Ming that our actions in batches are all transferred to the supreme Jincheng, which is small-scale, short-range and easier to hide. Then launch a surprise attack from there, and when the time comes Even if someone finds out, the Jinling family doesn''t have much preparation time, so we can be sure that one blow will succeed. " Mu Chongyang also came over. The map of the sea area had been fully displayed in his mind, silently calculating the distance between each other and the time of full-scale raid. Ji Zhenshan is excited. Joining the alliance is his big bet. He urgently wants to see a glimmer of hope of victory. "Baili city leader, what do you think?" Chapter 1065 My opinion? My opinion is absolutely not. Baili Rentian was annoyed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show anything. What should I do? Do you just let them kill Jinling family? There are only half of the strong left behind by Jinling family, and the rest are in the secret territory of the devil kingdom. Even if there is a guard array, it will never be able to withstand the wild attack of lunatics such as Xingyao alliance in Tianwang palace. At that time, the family may be destroyed. What should I do? I''m here to infiltrate and prepare to destroy the Chifeng refining area. Victory is in sight. Why is there such a big mistake. If you give the Jinling family a tip off, they will take bad actions at that time. Don''t they all suspect that there are traitors in the Ziyan family? Supreme Jincheng tried his best to spend five months sneaking into the action, which was completely meaningless, but became a joke. At that time, what else will the supreme Jincheng take to surrender to the sea clan alliance? Will the sea clan alliance accept them as the seventh sea clan? Huh? wait! A hundred miles, let heaven move and send a message? Yes, I can do what I want. He was excited and his thoughts turned rapidly. The more he thought, the more excited he was. Ha ha, it''s feasible. That''s it. Ha ha, I want the forbidden area of Jinling family to become the tomb of Ziyan family, Tianwang hall, Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island. He was calm and excited and hesitated for a while: "it''s feasible, but how many people do we have to send to win the Jinling family?" "Just in case, at least half of them should be sent out." Tong Litang had thought about it. He divided half of the team to expedition Jinling family. After winning the fight, he paid a return visit at full speed. Before the sea family alliance reflected, they all returned to Chifeng refining area. Ji Zhenshan nodded: "this is our first action. We must be perfect. Half is at least. We have half people on Dihuang island!" "Half of the people from Xingyao alliance!" Guo Chongyang is optimistic about this action and believes that the alliance leader will not have an opinion. "It''s so decided? Don''t think about it anymore?" a smile appeared on Tong Litang''s face. He himself fully agreed with the action. He was afraid that Ji Zhenshan and them would have an opinion. He didn''t expect to be so happy. He deserves to be the ally he is looking for. They are all bloody and courageous. "Ren Tian, what about you?" Ji Zhenshan looked at Bai Li Ren Tian. Baili Rentian thought for a while: "I''ll give it all!" "What?" the crowd looked at him in surprise. All?! "After this operation, the alliance relationship between our supreme Jincheng and you will be made public. It will be very dangerous to stay outside. It''s time to turn all of you into Chifeng refining area. Even if we join the meeting ceremony of the new alliance, half of you will lurk in Jincheng. We all attack Jincheng and return to Chifeng refining area together afterwards." Tong Litang was pleased with Bai Li Ren Tian''s attitude: "won''t you discuss with the old city Lord?" "I''ll go back and discuss it, but the old man shouldn''t object." he looked at the Green Dragon King and the Youming King: "where''s the heavenly king''s hall?" "Expeditionary sea clan, we should do our part. The heavenly king hall gives everything and is willing to be a pioneer." Ji Zhenshan and Mu Chongyang both smiled. With the wild beasts of the heavenly king hall fighting hand in hand, they must be able to share most of the pressure. Even if there was any accident, these battle hardened princes could easily cope with it, and the action would be foolproof. "When shall we act?" Ji Zhenshan was not so excited for a long time. He couldn''t wait to start the fight against the new alliance. Mu Chongyang said, "it''s not too late. Prepare today and start tomorrow." Baili Rentian quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "Brother mu, don''t be so anxious. You have to give my supreme Jincheng time to prepare. I''ll send someone back to say hello and let the whole city tidy up. The foundation of 2000 can''t be finished in a day and a half. Well, three days, three days. After three days, sneak into Jincheng in batches, strive to complete the transfer in three days, and launch a raid on the fourth day." It''s going to take six days. Ji Zhenshan and his team are hesitant. The surprise victory is "surprise". If they delay too long, they will inevitably leak the news. However, considering the relocation of the whole city in Jincheng, it''s really not easy to build a foundation for nearly 2000 years. Qin Ming looked at Bai Li Ren Tian''s performance with a smile. He could not see anything on his face, but burst into sneers and took the bait in his heart! Bai Li Ren Tian Qiang pressed his excitement and excitement and returned to the palace group prepared for them by the Ziyan family. As the master of the supreme golden city and the overlord of the ancient sea, he was deep, smart and experienced, and had experienced all kinds of storms. He was rarely like today The blood is boiling The only time such a violent mood fluctuation occurred was when he was appointed the new city Lord. "Ren Tian is back, what did Qin Mingzhao ask you to discuss?" when Bai Li Ren Tian walked into the secret room, Bai Li Fangchen and they were still discussing the action of destroying Chifeng refining domain a month later. After half a day''s discussion, they thought about almost all the unexpected situations. "Father! All actions are invalid!" at the moment when Baili Rentian closed the door, the expression of ecstasy rushed to the dignified Lengjun''s face and took several deep breaths continuously, but he still couldn''t help being excited. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Baili Fangchen and other elders looked at him in surprise. There was an accident? But it didn''t look like an accident. "We don''t have to bother to investigate the secret. Qin Ming put forward an action plan, which was agreed by Ziyan family, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance. It is expected to be carried out in three days. We can make every plan to eliminate more than half of the power of Chifeng refining area at one stroke and completely eliminate the Heavenly King Hall..." Baili Rentian is in high spirits, and every word is sonorous and powerful. "What plan? Talk about it quickly." the elders exchanged their eyes. What action can destroy the heavenly king hall? They grew up looking at a hundred Li Ren Tian. They have always been steady and wise, not surprised by changes, and rarely see him have such a time. Bai Li Ren Tian sat down, his eyes shining, lowered his voice and said, "Qin Ming proposed to attack the Jinling family through Jincheng, destroy the Jinling family''s land and wipe out all the people there." "What?" everyone was shocked. Is that a good thing? Isn''t this messing up all our plans? What a Qin life. It''s crazy enough. It''s such a situation. Don''t you honestly hide in the Chifeng refining domain and still want to fight back? After Bai Li Fangchen was surprised, he suddenly gathered his thick eyebrows and thought of a key: "through our Jincheng?" "Large scale operations are easy to attract outsiders'' attention, so Qin Ming proposed to transfer the team to our Jincheng in batches and make a springboard from there to raid the Jinling clan. We can do whatever we can and immediately pass the news to the Jinling clan. The Jinling clan will secretly contact the demon barbarians, Baiyue clan, Haihuang clan, Luocha clan and tianmeng clan to ambush in the Jinling clan''s land. Once the Ziyan clan coalition forces kill them, We can attack inside and outside and wipe out this force in the Jinling family. Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance and Ziyan clan lost more than half, and the heavenly king hall was completely destroyed. In this way, the guardian power of Chifeng refining domain will be reduced to the lowest. We will join hands with the six clans to come to Chifeng refining domain, destroy it in one fell swoop, and never suffer again. " Chapter 1066 The dark colored secret room fell into a long silence, and all elders were digesting the proposal of Baili Rentian. They had just discussed their plans for most of the day, but suddenly they all failed? My thoughts didn''t change for a while. The terrible Heavenly King''s hall, was it put forward by Qin''s life or the attention of the princes? No wonder they can disturb the East and retreat. They are a group of war criminals! Now that the "raid" of the Ziyan clan has been decided, it is impossible to change it. The supreme Jincheng will never follow. In that case, it''s the only way. The idea of a hundred Li Ren Tian is very attractive, especially the total annihilation of the heavenly king hall. Such a credit is enough for the sea alliance to accept the supreme Jincheng as the seventh sea clan. Take out half Xingyao alliance, half Dihuang island and half Ziyan family. These great achievements can also shock the ancient sea. However, compared with the total annihilation of the whole Chifeng refining area, this is still a little worse. What the supreme golden city needs is a perfect victory and a perfect gift to completely lay the reputation of their seventh sea family. Baili Ren Tiandao said: "are you worried that even if half of the Ziyan clan, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance are eliminated, the guardian force of Chifeng refining area is still very strong, and there is a complete sky burning array and Wangu volcano group?" A veteran said, "yes, don''t forget that in addition to these, there are also affiliated ethnic groups of Ziyan nationality here, which is also a force that can''t be ignored." Another elder also said, "if the news comes back, Chifeng Lianyu will certainly resist death defense here, and may even be sad and angry to burn jade and stone. At that time, it is not impossible for the sea clan to completely destroy here, but it must pay a great price. Another question is, will the sea clan alliance see that the burning sky array is too terrible and let our supreme Jincheng take the main attack?" The old city master Bai Lifang Chen was also worried: "Ren Tian, your idea is very good, but if you get the news here, there will be all kinds of unexpected consequences. Resisting death defense is one kind, burning jade and stone is one kind, secretly transferring some people out, and it is also possible to retaliate against our supreme Golden City in the future." What he wants is not only a victory, but also a great victory on the premise of ensuring the strength of the supreme Golden City, but also to completely destroy the Chifeng refining domain. Every plant and tree in it, even a baby, must not live! Everyone''s soul should be burned! Cut grass to remove roots, not to mention such a huge thing. Bai Li Ren tianshuanglang smiled: "Why should we let them know first? We can take the sea clan alliance back to Chifeng refining area as soon as we annihilate them. At that time, people here will regard us as allies. We don''t know that we have defected to the sea clan alliance. The people of the sea clan alliance are making some disguises and hiding in the team. As soon as the guard array is released, we will try our best to kill in and completely destroy Chifeng Refining domain. " "Eh? This is a way." an elder brightened his eyes, annihilated the half first, and then came back for the first time to completely solve the half, which can also achieve the effect of total annihilation. In this way, it is not only a perfect surrender, but also a wonderful surrender. Baili Ren Tian was full of confidence: "if you want to catch a surprise in the Chifeng refining area, you must completely annihilate the troops in the Jinling family. You can''t allow any accidents or let anyone go." Baili Fangchen was old and refined. He was not anxious and excited. He was seriously considering and deliberating. He was silent for a long time. A smile gradually appeared on his old face and nodded: "this plan is feasible." Seeing that his father had agreed, Baili Rentian was in great spirits and said in a loud voice, "Qin''s life was smart, but he was smart. We just buried the whole Chifeng refining area in the pit he dug." The elders exchanged their eyes and saw each other''s fire. The unexpected arrival was too sudden, but it was not a good opportunity. Moreover, in this way, the supreme golden city would not have to risk "rebellion" here and face all kinds of accidents and dangers. It would be safer for the supreme Golden City to transfer the battlefield to the Jinling family. Baili Ren Tiandao said: "the specific action time is three days later, follow up in ten batches, and all arrive in Jincheng within three days. Half of Ziyan family, half of Dihuang Island, half of Xingyao alliance, and all of Tianwang hall. I have a list of important people here." "Will Qin Ming go?" an elder asked. The boy is too dangerous. He has four holy weapons at a young age. No one will doubt that his future achievements will reach tianwu. If Qin Ming misses the net, it is equivalent to planting a bad consequence of death for himself. "His own plan, of course he will." Baili Fangchen ordered: "Ren Tian, you leave in the name of returning to Jincheng for rectification and arrangement. Go to secretly contact the Jinling family, so that the six Dahai families must complete the assembly within six days. In addition, you must pay attention to concealment." After the "raid" plan of the five-party alliance was finalized, all parties began to make tense preparations. In order to ensure the absolute confidentiality of the operation, the Ziyan clan, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance only privately informed everyone selected to participate in the operation, and the others knew nothing. Chifeng refining area is like a waking ancient beast, showing a strong killing opportunity. When the Jinling clan got the secret report, they were also surprised. I really didn''t expect that Chifeng Lianyu still had the courage to counter attack and paid attention to the complete destruction of their clan land. They were very glad to put in the guise of the supreme Jincheng, otherwise something serious would happen. If the foundation of their ancestors for thousands of years was destroyed, the power holders of their generation would have no words to face their ancestors ¡£ However, now that you know the secret in advance, you can have a good time. On the surface, the number of strong people sent to the secret place of the devil Kingdom has reached an amazing 60%, but in fact, it is only about 50%. With the details of the Hai nationality, half the power can hold the overlord outside. And after all, not all of the Chifeng refining area went out, and there was a supreme golden city outside. They quickly made a plan, mainly the Jinling family guarding the array, supplemented by affiliated ethnic groups, and transferred about 10% to 20% of the teams from Haihuang, tianmeng, Luocha, Baiyue and demon barbarians to jointly complete the wonderful play. After the sea people such as Baiyue family got the news, they were all surprised, but they were even more surprised. Those bastards of Ziyan family have been hiding in Chifeng refining area. They seem to be shrinking in a turtle''s shell and want to encircle and suppress. Now they don''t have enough manpower. Ignore it. Once the night devil family kills out of the secret place in the future, Chifeng refining area will take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, the sea family alliance will be attacked from both sides. The sea clan really had no choice, so they thought of using the supreme golden city. They wanted to use this plot to completely end the Chifeng refining domain, and then use the treasures of the four overlords to enhance the current strength of the sea clan. They also recruited a powerful supreme Golden City in vain. It can be said to kill more with one stone. Unexpectedly, after waiting for five months, the Ziyan family ran out by themselves. Although it is different from the plan, it can be used properly. It can also eliminate the Chifeng refining area at the least cost. In particular, the crazy people in the heavenly king hall were so stupid that they all sent out. They could take the opportunity to completely eliminate these extremely dangerous princes and kill none of them in the Jinling family. The five Dahai ethnic groups gathered their teams at the first time. They all sent out more than 10% of the strong lineup, led by the ancestors of tianwu territory, and secretly rushed to Jinling ethnic group. A little Hai nationality also recruited many powerful holy weapons from their affiliated ethnic groups to participate in the campaign to encircle and suppress the Tianwang Hall of Ziyan nationality and loot the Chifeng refining area. Chapter 1067 "Weng Lao, are you ok?" Qin Ming stood in the alchemy room and looked at the confused Weng Lao and his disciple Yangshan. The two teachers and apprentices have been busy for a month. They even produced three waste products for him. They say that the waste products are good to hear, but their faces are not formed. Spent more than half of the heaven and earth treasure and half a cylinder of gold blood, but it didn''t work? Not to mention the pill, these Lingbao alone are enough to cultivate many strong people. No wonder they all say that alchemy is to be damned. Wasting so many treasures is to be damned. "No, I''ve improved. Why can''t I?" old Weng scratched his head and looked at a pile of viscous liquid in his hand. This thing is not a pill. "What''s your hurry? It was agreed for at least half a year, and now it''s only a month." Yangshan is not afraid of Qin''s life. After spending so much time together for a month, he found that this man is not as ferocious as when he first met, but very easy to get along with. Qin Ming doesn''t love these natural materials and earth treasures. No, he also loves them. Everyone looks distressed. He loves his blood more, basin by basin. But the key is the pill. The old hall Lord is waiting for it to help. "At least give me some hope. It doesn''t take shape..." "All right, all right. Stop whining and put some more blood." "Still put it?" "Save more. Then bring the old doll and bleed." Weng touched his chin and thought seriously. After three consecutive heats of refining in a month, he failed. It was a complete failure, which was also a blow to him. "My blood doesn''t matter, but people''s blood can''t be put casually." "Don''t let go? Then I''ll quit. Who do you like to get this elixir." old Weng stared and said he quit. His eyes were fierce and frightening. He stared at Qin Ming. It was clear that if you dare not let go, I dare to bite you to death. "My consciousness is that I can use my blood freely, but other people''s blood... Take it easy, don''t use it like water, ha?" Qin Ming bled a little, rubbed his sour and cold arm and walked out of the alchemy room. "Bleeding again?" Tong Xin came over from a distance, chuckled, took his arm intimately, and bursts of body fragrance passed into Qin Ming''s nose. Tong Xin is gentle and elegant. She is gentle and reserved like a noble girl. However, when she is alone with Qin Ming, she often reveals the warmth of a little woman. In particular, this month''s leisurely and casual "love period" has rapidly warmed up their relationship. And this is the only peaceful and sweet life after they met and fell in love. "The third batch of pills came out today, but it still failed." Qin Ming was very sorry, but he still smiled at Tong Xin''s warm eyes. After this month''s nourishment, Tong Xin seems to have a more feminine taste. The occasional amorous feelings make him unable to stop. "Don''t be so impatient. The success rate of refining the best elixir is only 30%, not to mention whether to refine the elixir or the first elixir in the ancient sea. Old Weng and his disciples have no experience, so they can only grope again and again. Now that you have found them, you should trust them." Tong Xin walked along the forest path with Qin''s life in his arm. Suddenly, she burst into a laugh and her charming face suddenly unfolded, which brightened the forest scenery. "What''s the matter?" "It''s not Tong Yan yet. He keeps making trouble in Dihuang island." Tong Xin''s beautiful face is filled with a sweet smile. Although Tong Yan exaggerates a little, can he expect him to pursue girls seriously? That''s even more impossible. Although it was a bit lame, it was at least intentional. Other girls may be speechless, but Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue are smart and should be able to see Tong Yan''s mind. Although she can''t accept Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, if Tong Yan really has feelings with them, she is still willing to bless. "He''s just fooling around. He has a big appetite and wants to swallow them. I gave him a notice and an assistant the other day. I took my sister Ji Yaoxue first." "Why are you still mixed up? What do you mean to take it down?" Tong Xin gave him a charming white eye. Qin Ming was stunned at the sudden revelation of the amorous feelings and couldn''t help kissing her pretty face. "In broad daylight, let people see." Tong Xin panicked and hurriedly looked around. "There''s no one here. It''s quiet." Qin Ming moved in his heart, took Tong Xin''s red lips in his mouth, and made an effort. Tong Xinying was so charming that she collapsed in Qin minghuai''s arms, and her heart seemed to be sucked out. She was shy and anxious. Although she had several spring rains, she had never been gentle in such an environment. If you are seen by your family, you will not die of shame. "Don''t... don''t..." Tong Xin made great efforts to break away from Qin minghuai. However, at this time, Tong Xin was in a trance, his consciousness was spinning, and his body lost strength inexplicably. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming was shocked and hurriedly held Tong Xin. Tong Xin slowed down a little and returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. "I... I don''t know..." "What''s wrong?" Qin Ming looked up and down with concern. "It''s all right. You''re scared. Maybe just..." Tong Xinjiao smiled and blushed. Maybe you just had too much emotion? He knew that the demon son had fooled around with Qin Ming, but she didn''t let go. "Really all right?" Qin Ming smiled awkwardly. "It''s all right, let''s go." Tong Xin took Qin''s life and walked in the woods. Her body was no longer abnormal, but on her snow-white jade like back, there was a strange black pattern spreading, which quietly dispersed after a while. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, just as Chifeng Lianyu gathered his team for departure, the mixed war king, who was waiting for by the princes of the heavenly palace, made a strong exit. After more than a month, he made use of the four secret places of Xingyao alliance, Ziyan nationality, Dihuang island and the supreme Jincheng to complete the leap from the fourth heaven to the fifth heaven, shocked the volcanic islands, and even the ancestors of the overlords appeared one after another. The strong promotion of the mixed war King indicates the improvement of the overall strength of the heavenly king hall, and one person has promoted the whole lineup. Tong Litang was so excited that they had more confidence in the action. A great killing God with five heavenly weapons was enough to turn the battlefield at a critical moment and ensure the perfect end of the expedition. The first morning of the first day, the supreme Jincheng first left Chifeng refining area. Dihuang island was divided into three parts. At noon, evening and late at night, he secretly sneaked into the ancient sea and rushed to Jincheng. The next day, Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance were separated to follow up. On the third day, the strongest lineup of tianwangdian, Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance were ready for final follow-up. "Qin Ming, are you ready for the heavenly king hall?" Tong Litang was discussing the details of the action with the old patriarch Tong Du. He saw Qin Ming coming in and soliciting enthusiastically. Now he is more and more satisfied with his son-in-law. The old patriarch Tong Du''s dignified face eased for a while. "When do you want children?" Qin Minggang was about to salute and almost bit his tongue. "Ha......" Tong Yan, who followed in, couldn''t help laughing. Then he quickly shut up and guarded Grandpa. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. "What about you!" Tong Du glanced at Tong Yan. "Grandpa, don''t worry! I''ll let you have a grandson in a year!" Tong Yan patted his chest and made an effort to ensure that his "rogue tactics" on Dihuang Island were very successful. Five days ago, he finally dragged Ji Yaoxue to the small tree forest, and there was a hearty war. These days, he has been hanging out with each other. Yuwu, Yuwu, Tong Yan cheered that he had picked up the baby more than once. The wonderful taste of ecstasy and bone erosion made him sink completely, and he was full of World War I. He now looked forward to taking Ji Yaohua down one day, and then put the two sisters on a bed. When he thought about it, his blood was boiling. There was a evil fire in the Dantian. Tong Litang said with a smile, "Qin''s life is also strengthened." Qin Ming made a ha ha. I''m not here to talk about this today. "Patriarch, I have a..." "Don''t be a patriarch when there is no one." "Father in law and grandpa, I apologize to you for cheating you." "Hmm?" Tong Litang and Tong Du looked at Qin Ming strangely and cheated? What mistake deserves him to come here and be honest? Qin ordered a solemn look: "the action I proposed is completely a cover to confuse the supreme golden city. Our real plan is to kill the supreme Golden City, turn around and attack the moon worshippers and demon barbarians, and wipe out the land of the two Dahai tribes in two days." "What???" even the Chengfu and sophistication of Tong Litang and Tong Du couldn''t help shouting. Kill the supreme Jincheng? Attack the moon worshippers and demon barbarians? Why is the child crazy! Chapter 1068 The old hall leader came in from the outside and waved away the whole room: "supreme Jincheng is an undercover arranged by the sea clan alliance to investigate the Chifeng refining area. Their plan is to launch a rebellion in a month. At that time, the sea clan alliance will gather in the Chifeng refining area and launch the largest encirclement and suppression. Supreme Jincheng will destroy the sky burning array from the inside and lead the sea clan into the Chifeng refining area." Tongdu and tonglitang''s faces became gloomy and dignified, and their breathing became urgent. If it was someone else, they might drink and scold on the spot, but the old lord of the heavenly king hall came in. Their words poured down their throats, but they were stuck there. Qin Ming said, "please believe this is true! Before you find the supreme Jincheng, Ji Renjie, the former head of the Baiyue family, had visited the supreme Jincheng and reached a cooperative relationship with them in the name of the ''seventh sea family'' and the wealth of the Ziyan family for thousands of years. In the past five months, haven''t you noticed that the supreme golden city is a little too active? Baili Rentian is very close to Dihuang island and makes a secret agreement to cooperate. Baili Fangchen takes the initiative to approach grandpa you, also in exchange for your enthusiasm and trust on the terms of taking refuge. He also uses Baili Fengxi to marry Tianwang hall to investigate the secrets of the princes of Tianwang hall. " Tong Litang''s face became very ugly. His hands were stiff like eagle claws, slowly clutching together. The creaking sound of bone joint friction echoed in the hall, and the green tendons were bulging from his hands to his strong arms. Anyone could feel a huge anger surging in his chest. Tong Yan couldn''t help beating his father: "The Hai people saw the relationship between Dihuang island and the supreme Jincheng and expected that Dihuang island would propose to attract the supreme Jincheng. Hey, don''t you boast that you expected the enemy to take the lead? The Hai people alliance is not bad. The supreme Jincheng looked like it wanted to refuse to welcome from the beginning. Do you think people were worried and didn''t want to join in? They did it on purpose, just to catch you. Five For five months, you really didn''t find any problems? " Qin Ming gave Tong Yan a fierce look, looking for abuse? "This is true?" Tong Du looked at the hall Lord. The Lord nodded, "Qin Ming has a friend named Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun has a puppet named Wen Tiancheng." Qin ordered, "I can swear in the name of the heavenly king''s hall. It''s absolutely true!" Tong Litang clenched his fist, closed his eyes and pressed his anger: "did Dihuang Island participate in this infiltration?" "No." "OK?" "OK!" "Are you sure?" Tong Litang''s voice increased significantly, with a tremor generated by the impact of great anger. "Sure." Qin Ming nodded firmly. Roar! A violent wave of air broke out and filled the hall in an instant, like a volcanic eruption, bursting into countless cracks. Tong Litang roared hoarsely: "a hundred miles is the sky, bullying me too much!" Tong Du''s deep eyes were covered with blood: "Why are you talking now?" "I''m afraid you can''t control your emotions. They dare to lurk in a hundred Li Ren days. They also take great risks. They will be very sensitive. Any accident may scare the snake." Such a big action involves four overlords. Qin Ming dared not make a hasty decision, so he contacted the old hall Lord and the Green Dragon King a month ago, and the princes discussed his plan together to avoid any mistakes. "Tell me about your specific action plan." Tong Litang opened his eyes and blood seeped from his eyes. He had never been bullied and humiliated like this. If it were not for Qin Ming''s friend, the supreme Jincheng would probably succeed. At that time, the whole Chifeng refining area would be razed to the ground, and the Ziyan family would become history. As the person in charge of encouraging and urging the supreme Jincheng to join, Tong Litang would become a sinner of history and die a hundred times Take the blame. "The supreme Jincheng has informed the Jinling clan of our previous plan. Now the Hai clan has gathered a huge team of strong people waiting for us in the Jinling clan. At that time, they will join hands with the supreme Jincheng to encircle us and annihilate us in one fell swoop, and then attack the Chifeng refining area, loot and kill none. We will make every effort to tell the people who haven''t left today the ugly face of the supreme Golden City, pay attention to controlling their emotions, act at noon, and strive to get to the supreme golden city before dark... " Qin Ming spread out the perfect plan and explained it to Tong Litang and Tong Du in detail. He also learned the detailed layout of the supreme Golden City, as well as the number and secrets of the strong from Baili Fengxi. He even knew the guard array. With this, he was inside the golden city. He was absolutely sure to annihilate the supreme Golden City in one fell swoop. Who''s lurking who, who''s plotting who? Who is the prey and who is the sheep? Everything... Depends on today''s Supreme Jincheng! This magnificent ancient city, located in the depths of the giant Island, has been fully martial law. It is like a huge barracks, gathering an amazing number of Shengwu level strong people. Even the Baili family in Jincheng have never seen so many Shengwu. The team of Dihuang Island, led by Ji Zhenshan, has been basically in place. Only the former Island owner and several ancestors have not arrived. Most of the teams of Xingyao alliance and Ziyan clan have come, and the rest are the strongest. It is expected that they will be personally led by the alliance leader and Tongdu to Jincheng today. Of course, the most important heavenly king hall will also arrive today. The strong and spirit demons above the supreme Jincheng holy martial arts realm have been fully mobilized. It can be said that they will go out in full force. After the action starts, only a few will be left to guard Jincheng. Ji Zhenshan and others were very moved by this "heroic" gesture. "They haven''t arrived at the heavenly king''s Hall yet?" Baili Rentian and Baili Fangchen stood on the pagoda in the inner city, overlooking the vast ocean. According to the agreement, there should be a group of people at noon today, including all the princes and prisoners in the heavenly king hall, the rest of the Ziyan family at the party, and the rest of the Xingyao alliance at night. Then he launched an attack in the early morning of the night and is expected to kill the Jinling family before dawn. "Is there any accident?" several important elders of Jincheng accompanied here. The threat of the heavenly king''s hall is too great, and all of them are sent out. Be sure to make sure they participate. The Jinling clan has been deployed. Come again and again to verify whether all the heavenly king hall will be present. It seems that the sea people hate the heavenly king hall. This time, we must wipe them out. "The heavenly king hall will come." Bai Li Fangchen''s old face is gloomy and his heart beats faster, like encouraging others and comforting himself. This battle is so crucial that it directly determines the survival and future of Jincheng! "Father, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry. The heavenly king hall is deliberately late to show your existence in this way." Baili Zhengying, the next city Lord appointed in the supreme Golden City, is also the first son of Baili Rentian. At the age of 38, he is expected to step into the fifth heaven of Shengwu before he is 40. This talent is very brilliant among peers, and has won the true legend of Baili Rentian. It is powerful. Baili Rentian frowned and loosened, loosened and slowly tightened: "arrange people to meet." An old man said, "I''ll go there myself. How far is it?" "Welcome 200 Li. If you haven''t seen the heavenly king''s hall, come back and report immediately." The elder rode on his Raptor and soared into the sky. Baili Rentian prayed silently in his heart. Don''t be surprised. The strongest team of Tianwang hall, Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance will arrive today. "Zhengying, pick your team and let Qin Ming handle it. This is a great achievement. If you kill Qin Ming, you will be famous in the ancient sea and appreciated by the sea people." "Don''t worry, father. I chose Yao Hua and Lori. You should know the strength of the three of us. Qin Ming can''t escape death even if he has great ability." Bailizheng yingben wanted to solve Qin''s life by himself. He has been stable in the fourth heaven of Shengwu for two years, and Qin''s life is just a newcomer. There is a big difference between the peak state and the first entry state in Shengwu state, especially in the triple heaven and above. Moreover, in his eyes, Qin Ming''s realm improved too fast and his foundation was unstable, which was not a worry at all. But his father not only disagreed, but scolded him. He had no choice but to pick two fighting madmen from the two families and besiege Qin Ming together. Chapter 1069 From noon to afternoon, the heavenly king''s Hall never appeared. The elder sent to meet him came back and reported that he didn''t see anyone at all. Baili Fangchen was frightened and afraid. Until this time, he suddenly felt something wrong. The teams sent in these two days have accounted for two-thirds of the total, but the overall strength is not too strong. Except Ji Zhenshan, most of them are sacred weapons below five days. For those who arrived today, it goes without saying that Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance are high-level holy weapons, peak holy weapons, and those old friends above the peak holy weapons of tianwu and Dihuang island. At that time, I didn''t think so much. The last arrival of the old guys was in line with their identity. They couldn''t be allowed to come first and wait for the children behind them. But now when I think about it, I always feel a little dangerous. Hundred Li Fangchen didn''t dare to think deeply. He comforted himself over and over again. The supreme golden city was secretly nervous and worried. Ji Zhenshan''s teams who had arrived were also strange. This action is very important. No accidents are allowed. What''s going on in the temple of heavenly kings? Don''t be surprised. In the magnificent and ancient Golden City, there was a little more doubt about the tense atmosphere. Although all the people present were big people with rich experience and knew not to talk nonsense, they couldn''t help but wonder. The long wait lasted from noon to evening. In just a half day, it was a kind of suffering for everyone. They were even more uneasy to sit and stand for a hundred miles. They didn''t know how many tea cups were crushed. Finally When the scorching sun slants to the west, the sunset clouds hang all over the sky, and the vast sea is sparkling and beautiful. A huge wave hit the cliff at the edge of the huge Island, arousing waves all over the sky, and the violent sound roared into the sky and sea, while the waves flickered, one after another. "Coming!!" someone exclaimed, excitedly pointing to the distance. "That''s... Qin Ming? It''s the team of the heavenly king''s hall." Waving his golden wings, Qin Ming was the first to board the island and overlook the vast island. At the first glance, he noticed that the huge golden island in the depths of the distant mountains was like a scorching sun half hidden between mountains and rivers. It was beautiful and magnificent in the evening glow, and had a grand and majestic overlord. Qin ordered to sweep over the undulating mountains and rush to Jincheng. The sound and roar resounded through the mountains and forests, frightening countless beasts. Dihuang Xuan snake has a large body, a thick snake body, a gorgeous flavor, one red and one white, and a bright light. It rushed to Jincheng with Yue Qing and Tong Xin respectively. The mountain and river were horrified by the violent atmosphere, like an invisible cold wave, covering the sky and the earth. Black phoenix and white tiger followed. Other princes hit the cliff again and again by huge waves, and they can control the holy power one after another. But so many holy weapons landed one after another, and the strong gas field and energy fluctuation still distorted the space there. "Boom!!" The sea level rose rapidly and almost overtopped the cliff. A huge giant appeared at the end of everyone''s sight. The sea water splashed down like small waterfalls. The giant was completely condensed from rocks, towering, majestic and rumbling. It slapped on the cliff and lifted it. Its nearly 200 meter high body soared into the air and landed in the mountain forest. It crushed a hill and flattened dozens of big trees. On the shoulders on both sides of the rock giant and on the rugged and steep body, there are more than 20 men and women walking, either expressionless, gloomy, or evil smile on the corners of their mouths, but there is a similar essence in their eyes - murderous spirit! Cold as a cold knife! "Such a crazy person is coming. At least do something to cover up." everyone in Jincheng looks at each other. What does the heavenly king hall want to do? Is this a fight? They were all scared in their hearts. What kind of posture is this? But seeing Ji Zhenshan next to him, he was also confused. It didn''t look like fraud, and he couldn''t ask. Behind the heavenly king''s hall, the teams of Xingyao alliance and Ziyan family appeared one after another. Some people walked in the air, some rode beasts, some swept over the mountains and forests, and some crossed the clouds and rushed to Jincheng. "Why did you come all at once?" people wondered, but since you came, there was nothing to worry about. Baili Fangchen''s hanging heart was put down a little and finally came. This damn Heavenly King''s hall is so good at tossing people. The barrier over Jincheng was opened, and the gate was opened. The two city masters of Baili Rentian and Baili Fangchen and several ancestors all boarded the city, smiling to welcome the follow-up troops of Tianwang hall, Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance, as well as several ancestors of Dihuang island. Ji Zhenshan, they all came. The confusion just now had disappeared. They were excited and excited. Finally, they arrived. They all arrived. It''s a memorable victory assembly. "I''m sorry, sir, we''re late. This morning we discussed the plan again and prepared to attack after dark, so we all came in advance." Qin ordered the first to arrive here and salute with boxing, neither humble nor arrogant, nor disrespectful. The white tiger followed behind him, majestic and murderous, making a loud tiger roar and roaring Jincheng. "Why did you suddenly change your plan? Was there an accident?" Baili Rentian asked. He was not nervous. The Jinling family was ready to ''serve'' at any time. Whenever you go, you can go. "It''s not to change the plan, it''s to advance the time. Starting now and arriving at midnight, it''s easier to catch the Jinling family unprepared." The old hall Lord rushed to the city: "this is just our idea. We''ll discuss it together later." "Brother Baili!" Tong Litang and others arrived one after another, smiling and saluting. "Welcome, welcome." Baili Rentian represents the warm welcome of the supreme Jincheng. "Please! Please come inside first. This golden city has existed for two thousand years. You are here for the first time, and it may be the last time." Baili Rentian couldn''t restrain his ecstasy and mentioned it with deep meaning, but then added: "after tonight, we should all move into the Chifeng refining area, and this place should no longer exist." Tong Litang greeted them and walked into Jincheng one after another. "Our brothers are going to fight side by side tonight. Do you want to kill some triple heaven or challenge the next five? If it''s the latter, we can try it together." Bai lizhengying took the initiative to meet Qin''s life, and bravely took Qin''s life on his shoulder. Behind him were two middle-aged men of the holy martial quadruple heaven, Yao Hua and Lori, the sacrificial elders of the supreme golden city, The famous battle maniac here. "Me, it depends." Qin Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled silently. "Ho, it''s not like the fate of Qin I know. If you don''t move forward bravely, how can you still have stage fright. This war is destined to be famous in the ancient sea and will be recorded in history forever. Isn''t it a pity not to leave a brilliant stroke?" Lorry, who followed him, was thin, cold and a little sinister. He hummed and smiled: "I''ve always wondered why you can''t be called king? Can''t you kill?" Yao Hua hehe smiled: "chop your head and see if you can''t die." "How do you talk?" Bai Li Zhengying''s face was flat and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder: "don''t be general with them." Qin Ming took away his hand on his shoulder: "are you all ready?" "Almost ready." "It''s almost impossible. We should have all the confidence." "Master it all? Hehe, who can guarantee success in everything. Just like you, this action may not guarantee life. Brother Qin, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else." Bai lizhengying sneered in his heart, what nonsense Immortal King, didn''t he just do a few crazy things by luck and really take himself seriously. Chapter 1070 Tong Yan walked in the crowd, his eyes turned and turned, and finally fell on a tall and graceful figure. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he walked over with a sneer. Hundred miles peerless is looking for Wentian city everywhere. I can''t see anyone since the afternoon. Even Bai Xiaochun and Xiao chener are gone. Now the heavenly king''s Hall came, and many people came to see the excitement. She guessed that Wen Tiancheng should also come, but she didn''t see it after looking for a long time. "Peerless little bitch, who are you looking for?" Tong Yan patted peerless for a hundred miles from the back, but he didn''t take it away. Instead, he pinched her exquisite clavicle. "Get out!" Baili unparalleled turned to get rid of it, but Tong Yan firmly grasped it. "Are you looking for Wentian city?" "It''s none of your business? You''d better take care of your two broken shoes." Baili unparalleled is upset when she looks at Tong Yan, struggling hard, but she can''t earn it. Her charming face behind her veil is cold like an ice sculpture, looks directly into Tong Yan''s eyes, and reminds her coldly and proudly: "let go! Otherwise you will be overwhelmed and go!" The sneer on Tong Yan''s face slowly disappeared: "I thought I was annoying enough. You are better than me. Little bitch, do you owe a beating or a day!" "Bastard! Dare you talk to me like that? Come on, give me a hand!" Baili peerless flew into a rage. She was delicate and loved by thousands of kinds since childhood. The man didn''t bow and bow when he saw her. Tong Yan dared to slander her and became impatient. Her sharp voice immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people, and many people looked here. Tong Yan was stunned and palmed? Is she used to being her ancestor in Jincheng? She really thinks of herself as a princess! I''m crazy and arrogant enough. Compared with this bitch, I''m a good man. "What are you standing for? Pull him away." Baili peerless shouted angrily at the people around him. "Who dares! Come and try!" Tong Yan stared. "Let me go! Do you think I''m the slut of those two people? Catch it if you want, pull it if you want? I finally..." Bai Li''s unparalleled words didn''t finish. Tong Yan grabbed her neck and suddenly pulled it to her face. "Little bitch, I''m tired of living!" "Stop! What''s the style!" a worshipper from Jincheng ran quickly. The overlords of the five sides gathered together. They should be solemn and serious. What are you arguing here? You don''t know the rules. "Tongyan, let go of my sister!" Baili Zhengying looked at the situation here and his face sank on the spot. He and Baili are unparalleled. Although he is half mother, the whole city dotes on her, and he is also very towards this sister. The boy''s words were too much. He was rude and pinched his unparalleled neck in front of all ethnic groups. He didn''t pay much attention to Jincheng. Tong Yan glanced at Qin Ming, who nodded slowly. Tong Yan blinked his left eye, got it! "Let go!!" Baili unparalleled tugged at his hand. The boy smiled dryly and let go of his hand. "Pa!" Bai Li unparalleled slapped Tong Yan''s face, loud and crisp. Tongyan''s face was pulled aside by her. This slap made the surrounding streets quiet, and more people looked here. Her neck was red, swollen and swollen, which made her very ashamed. "Bastard, you deserve to touch my girl''s body. I warn you, I''ll never spare you if it''s not over." Tong Yan turned his head slowly, smiled and stared coldly at Bai Li unparalleled: "another slap." "What?" a hundred miles without a pair of cold eyebrows. "Dare not?" "Pa!!" Bai Li unparalleled slapped him and threw him on Tong Yan''s face. Tong Yan''s head stood still and his eyes were colder: "is that all you have? Come again!" "Pa!" the jade dimple was cold and shook hands and slapped in the face. "No dinner, come again!" "Pa!!" "You shoot mosquitoes, come on!" "Pa!" "Come again!!" Tong Yan burst into tears. "Who are you yelling at?" the incomparable young lady was angry and slapped hard. "Little bitch, this strength when rolling with wentiancheng?" "Pa!!" "Not strong enough!" "Pa!" The whole street was quiet, including Tong Litang and others who came to the front. "That''s enough! Stop it all!" an elder of Jincheng hurriedly stopped to end the farce. Tong Yan shook his fingers, stopped the elder, and put his cold eyes together in front of Bai Li unparalleled. "One more slap, one last slap. If I''m not happy, I''ll fight back." Hundreds of miles of matchless slender jade hands have become red and swollen. She has never been so provoked. She breathed heavily and stared at Tong Yan angrily. "Fight! Fight!" Tong Yan shouted. Hundred miles matchless slowly raised his hand and held it in the air. "Come on, fight, fight! Fight like this!" Tong Yan slapped himself in the face and took another step forward, almost touching his face with his unparalleled face. His eyes were ferocious. "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed," Baili unparalleled pushed away Tong Yan, stared with big eyes, and shook his hand on his face. The slap was so loud that it shook his ears, and Tong Yan''s face was thrown aside again. The long street was quiet. People nearby raised their eyebrows in surprise. Many elders in the distance didn''t look good. What are you doing? Are you a little educated. Tong Yan smiled, biting his teeth and grimacing his face: "I asked you to fight hard. You''re touching me!" "Tong Yan, you''ve had enough." Bai Li Zhengying pushed away the crowd and came over. "None of your business? Get out!" "Presumptuous!!" "Oh, shit. When I''m afraid of you?" Tong Yan twisted his neck and sneered: "it''s my turn to be unparalleled in a hundred miles." "Pa!" Baili unparalleled slapped him back. She was really annoyed. This bastard was really challenging her patience. "It''s my turn." "Pa!!" there was another slap in the face. "It''s my turn!" the boy shouted, and his fine awn flashed in his hand. It was a knife, puff, the knife awn split into the air, blood splashed, and a head rushed up into the sky. Miles unparalleled still kept the posture of raising her hand, but her head flew out. Her eyes were in a trance. How could the sky spin? Did I fly? Blood gushed, like a fountain on many people''s faces. Quiet!! Dead silence!! Before and after the long street, many people were stunned and stunned. They thought they were dazzled. Tong Yan grabbed Bai Li''s unparalleled head, snorted with disdain, threw his hand out and fell at Bai Li Zhengying''s feet. Baili Zhengying subconsciously lowered his head, just in time for the bleak eyes of hundreds of miles. "Tong Yan! What have you done!" several elders of the supreme golden city were shocked and shouted. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Tong Yan killed the daughter of the Golden City Master in front of the five overlords? Tong Yan wiped the blood on his face: "kill, you''re blind." Chapter 1071 "Kill?" many people choked speechless, and can kill so easily? The strongmen in Jincheng were so surprised by this sudden scene that Tong Yan killed hundreds of miles in front of the five overlords? Or at this special and sensitive moment! "Tong Yan, you want to die." Bai Li Zhengying raised his head and shouted angrily, his eyes bloodshot and red. "I''m trying to die. Dare you kill me?" Tong Yan raised his head and snorted a sneer. "Bastard!!" Bai Li Zhengying completely angered, roared forward and cut Tong Yan with a sword. An ancient jade sword, which is full of ancient meaning but sharp and cold. The sword body trembles slightly and makes a harsh clang, like the whistling of thousands of animals. With an angry blow, the sword Qi is cold. In a moment, it cleaves to Tong Yan''s throat and kills the tree with no mercy. Qiang!! The jade ancient sword was cleaved in front of Tong Yan''s neck. Qin Ming grabbed it and fixed it there motionless. "Ha ha..." Tong Yan flicked the tip of the sword in front of him and walked away with a sneer. "You..." Baili Zhengying opened his mouth incredibly. This ancient sword was given to him by his grandfather. It cut iron like mud and was extremely sharp. Qin Ming grabbed it with his bare hands? "Brother Baili, we are guests from afar. What are you doing?" Qin Ming''s right hand showed a golden light. He grasped the jade ancient sword more and more tightly. His palm was fine, but there were slight cracks in Baili Zhengying''s sword. "Let go!!" Bai Li Zhengying shouted angrily. Qin Ming chuckled, his right hand jerked and clicked. The jade ancient sword broke on the spot and was crushed by one of his hands. Everyone around took a breath, and even the people of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance stared. How can it be? It must be a sword. It''s so broken? Qin Ming shook off the jade fragments in his hand, suddenly slapped him and pressed him on Bai Li Zhengying''s chest. Baili Zhengying was stunned. His sword was suddenly printed and solid. Qin Ming''s explosive power is extremely terrible, not to mention the integration of mysterious hand bones. The whole right hand is a peerless treasure. "Wow..." Bai Li Zhengying was struck by lightning, his whole body trembled disorderly, his chest collapsed, and he clearly heard the sound of broken sternum. He opened his mouth to spray blood, mixed with some meat dregs in the blood, and the whole person flew out, and the huge impact force hit more than a dozen people one after another. Qin Ming followed up and rushed towards him. "Stop!!" "Bastard!!" Yao Hua and Lori attacked angrily, but there was a strong light in front of them. Qin Ming blew up a violent thunder wave all over his body. All the thunder and lightning were dark green, but there were two red blood thunder whips like blood snakes. With the explosion and attack of thunder and lightning, they were like poisonous snakes coming out of the hole, one left and one right pulling towards Yao Hua and Lori. Yao Hua didn''t retreat, but he was covered with strange scales. He was bold and hard. Lori jumped into the air and avoided first and then attacked. However, the green thunder that came to their faces blew them into flesh and blood, and the red thunder that mingled with them tore them in half. The upheaval was only in a flash. The thunder tide hit violently, the thunder moved the long street, the two sacred weapons and the four heavy heaven... Dismembered... Died miserably The whole audience exclaimed, and the people around him fled in panic. Qin''s life rushed to Baili Zhengying. When his right hand shook, the golden light of the eternal pattern ring burst. He started with a golden sword and waved to Baili Zhengying. Eternal sword code, senro life and death chop! Baili Zhengying issued a muffled roar and forcibly stopped his retreating body. At a critical moment, his clothes burst into the sky, like two golden dragons, circling and guarding, sending out a clear and real dragon chant, rolling down the long street. This is a treasure coat. The more spiritual power it injects, the stronger it is. It can protect your life at a critical moment. But Qin ordered him to strike with his sword and cut in with Bai Li Zhengying. Baili Zhengying clearly blocked it, but there was an unnatural shaking. The sound of banging knelt on the ground and there was no movement anymore. When the long street was quiet again, Tong Yan suddenly killed Baili unparalleled, which was beyond people''s guard. Qin Ming also shot at the people of Baili family. He was still the next city master of Jincheng and took the sacrifice of two holy weapons and four heavy heaven. Many people''s heads are in a trance. The four holy weapons. God, they are the middle-level strong ones in the holy weapons level. The strong fighters willing to attract by any force have died in this lightning stone? Or... Three? Is Bai Li Zhengying dead. "Zhengying?" an elder couldn''t help shouting. Why is there no movement? Baili Zhengying knelt on the ground, raised his head and scattered his hair. The strong light of his clothes was gradually disappearing, and the appearance of his face began to be clear. He looked ferocious and kept his crazy expression at the last moment, but... His eyes were dim, there was no luster, his collapsed chest was not moving, and there was no sign of fluctuation. "He... Is dead?" many people are cold all over. What''s the matter? Mingming took Qin Ming''s sword. They could see it clearly. Why did they... Die? How did he die! No, he''s not dead. He''s just... What''s the matter with him? "Heaven''s evil can be forgiven, but his own evil... Can''t live!" Qin ordered to raise his foot and press Bai Li Zhengying on his back. With a slight push, Bai Li Zhengying collapsed powerlessly on the ground. He had no vitality and could not die again. "Ah!!" the crowd screamed everywhere. What happened? How did Qin Ming kill Bai Li Zhengying in a second? The future leader of the magnificent golden city and the strong man at the peak of the holy four heaven, no matter how bad, he can resist the attack of Qin Ming. The eternal sword in Qin Ming''s hand blooms dazzling golden light, like a burning golden flame. Senro cuts life and death, not the flesh, not the spirit. He cuts life and death. One sword, cutting off Yin and Yang, one cut, on life and death. "Qin Ming''s ancient art of swallowing thunder has changed again?" Ma Dameng didn''t care how Baili Zhengying died. He cared about the two silly hats before. Tut tut Tut, random thunder died! Ordinary lightning has no such power, and green thunder can''t easily kill the four heavy heaven. It''s the two blood red red red thunder, like two chains of death, that reaped their lives. "Qin Ming! Tongyan! You''re crazy!" Baili Rentian roared with grief and anger. He was about to rush over regardless of the current environment and situation. "Baili city leader!" Tong Litang grabbed his shoulder. His strong right hand was very strong, and his shoulder hurt. Baili Rentian angrily denounced. "You don''t care, clan leader Tong? I know they have some grudges, but they won''t kill people in public here in Jincheng! Do you still have our supreme Jincheng and this alliance in your eyes!" Ji Zhenshan''s face was gloomy. He had a good discussion about how the "assembly teacher" made such a fuss. The son of Tong Litang was too mischievous. He just made a fuss in his own house. In other people''s territory, or before the war, he even killed people in public. It was too much. It was too much. And Qin Ming, even more arrogant. Are you persuasive or provocative? That''s the young city master of the supreme golden city. The elders of the supreme Jincheng angrily glared at Tong Litang to see what he would do. If he didn''t give an explanation, he would never stop. Chapter 1072 Tong Litang patted his shoulder with his left hand: "don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient. Look at my eyes." "What?" Baili Rentian waved his hand and severely scolded: "when is it? Give me an attitude, or I will take Qin life and Tong Yan." "I said, look at my eyes." I look into your eyes? I see your uncle! Baili Rentian knew not to mess around at this time, but he couldn''t suppress his anger: "Tong Hall leader, I respect you Ziyan family, and please respect our supreme Jincheng. This is the condition for bilateral cooperation." "You, look at my eyes." Tong Litang repeated again, and the dignified Lengjun''s face sank slightly. Why do you have to look into your eyes? Baili Ren Tianning looked at his eyebrows. It doesn''t matter. There''s really something in it. The dark pupils are turning purple. The dark black strange lines appear in the whites of his eyes, like countless characters, winding the purple pupils. "Oh, wrong. It''s my hand." Tong Litang clenched his right hand. Hands? Baili Rentian''s consciousness was about to bow his head. At this moment, Tong Litang''s right fist suddenly burst up. In the surprised eyes of many powerful people around him, it blasted Baili Rentian''s chest. In an instant, a black and purple flame exploded violently, did not spread outside, but completely penetrated into the chest of Baili Rentian. "Wow..." Baili Rentian screamed bitterly, and a violent purple and black gas filled his body. From the inside to the outside, he burned and became a burning man. He struggled in pain and frantically suppressed the flame and black gas in his body. It was so sudden that he was not prepared at all. "Ziyan''s secret method - the poison is hot. If you can''t dispel it within ten breath, you will burn alive." Tong Litang Leng hum, this is the most vicious secret method of Ziyan family and the ''companion'' secret technique of Ziyan''s blood. The whole audience was in an uproar, and the people of the supreme Jincheng and Dihuang Island were in chaos. "Tong Litang, are you crazy?" "Chief Tong, what are you doing? Isn''t it just children fooling around? Things can be solved. How can you..." "Tong Litang, save me immediately!" "Crazy, crazy, are you all crazy?" The people in the supreme Jincheng were angry, and their spiritual power was boiling. The powerful Shengwei broke out and pushed to rush inside. Even the ancestors were gloomy and clenched their fists. How did it get to this point? Tong Litang turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He was completely different from when he was in the Chifeng refining domain. Huh?? wait! The senior management of supreme Jincheng suddenly found something wrong, not only Tong Litang, but also the current situation seems to be wrong. The princes of the heavenly king hall did not know when they all gathered inside. The strongest people from Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance and Ziyan family were also inside, surrounded all the strong people above the high-level martial saint of the supreme Jincheng with three or four times the number and ingenious position. "Ah!!" Baili Rentian struggled bitterly, and his whole body''s spiritual power frantically suppressed the black gas in his body. Those black things spread and climbed in the meridians, eroding the meridians like poison, while the purple flame burned his bones and muscles, making him miserable. "Save people!!" Baili Fangchen drank loudly, but was pointed by the Green Dragon King. His fingertips directly pressed against his eyebrows: "old man, don''t talk, or you''ll die." "You..." Bai Li Fangchen could hardly believe his ears. Did he dare to talk to me like that? "What exactly do you want to do? Do you still pay attention to our ally?" an old ancestor angrily scolded, but his tone was not very firm, and a very ominous premonition swayed in his heart. "Scream! Continue to scream! This voice... Is wonderful..." Qianfo Hou deliberately approached Baili Rentian, listened to his sad scream, enjoyed his face, his fat body wriggled slowly and powerfully, and made a crackling crisp sound. A strange smell filled his whole body, and his usually friendly and gentle face became extremely gloomy. Is it a Buddha or a devil? Buddha''s nature is introverted and devil''s nature is scattered! "How many breath can burn him? I can''t control myself." ghost Wu Hou hugged his head and smiled evil. The teeth became sharp, the eyes became blood red, and the pupil became the vertical pupil of the beast. "Can you really burn him? Why don''t I stab him?" he walked around the struggling hundred Li Ren Tian with a knife. The sudden murderous intention of the princes in the heavenly king hall made everyone feel a chill. The faces of the top leaders of the supreme golden city changed again and again, and they couldn''t care to rescue the city master. Instead, they looked at the princes around them warily. It didn''t matter. These crazy guys had stared at themselves, and several princes held hands with the top leaders of the supreme golden city. "You are..." Ji Zhenshan completely doesn''t understand the situation. He looks at the princes of the heavenly king hall, the gloomy Tong Litang, Mu Chongyang and his ancestors. It seems that there is something different. "Yes, what''s the matter with us? Why don''t you ask our dear master Bai lifangchen?" when the king of Tiandao spoke, he suddenly chopped at Bai Liren Tian. Baili Rentian''s strength was strong and his will was tenacious. He soon resisted the attack of "poison, fire and explosion". It was about to form a stalemate. The sword of the king of Tiandao broke his back without killing him. The pain, which was hard to control, collapsed on the spot. The black gas was like a complete poisonous snake, running wildly in the meridians, and the flame was like spewing magma, raging in the flesh and blood. "Ah!!" Baili Rentian sent out the last scream, knelt on the ground and burned to ashes. "No!!" the supreme Jincheng strongmen who were blocked outside lost their voice and roared sadly. Lord, our Lord! Baili Fangchen watched Baili Rentian burn to death, but he didn''t dare to move. The fingertips of the Green Dragon King pressed against the center of his eyebrows, which could turn into a "critical blow" at any time. There were endless waves in his heart, and his face became as white as paper. He tried not to think about that, but he seemed to understand... Something happened Several ancestors of the supreme Jincheng were secretly vigilant, and the sea of Qi was surging, and the surging spiritual power turned into a destructive attack at any time. But each of them was surrounded by two big people of the same level. The ancestor of Dihuang Island, several super fighting beasts of Xingyao alliance, the ancestor of Ziyan family, as well as the Lord of Tianwang hall and Youming king. The silent confrontation of more than a dozen old guys filled with a sea of terror, and the ground under their feet was cracking. "Please tell me what happened!" Ji Zhenshan shouted. The situation confused him. He was about to go to war. How could there be civil strife. The strongmen of Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance and Ziyan family who arrived two days ago were confused because Tong Yan killed Baili unparalleled and Qin ordered to kill Baili Zhengying? But it doesn''t look like it. Chapter 1073 Tong Litang glanced coldly at the burning hundred Li Rentian on the ground and shouted: "Listen, everyone! As early as five months ago, the supreme Jincheng joined the sea clan alliance and was granted the fame and wealth of the seventh sea clan. He also promised to monopolize the treasure accumulated by our Ziyan clan for more than 4000 years. Their purpose of joining the Chifeng refining domain is to investigate our secrets. When the sea clan alliance comes to the Chifeng refining domain in the future, they will launch a rebellion and lead the sea clan into the Chifeng refining domain!" What?? as like as two peas, the most important city is the sea bottom. Ji Zhen Shan, when they heard the news at first, almost exactly the same as when they first heard from Qin''s life, they couldn''t believe it, but they didn''t want to believe it. But they listened to the sound of the children''s hall, and filled with angry voices. Then they looked at their ancestors and their allies'' gloomy and murderous eyes. They have to believe it if they don''t. Ji Zhenshan and others shook their eyes and looked at the people of the supreme golden city nearby. The once familiar faces became so ugly at the moment. Lurking? We were fooled? They were angry, but they were deeply afraid. If... That''s the case... Chifeng refining area will be completely destroyed, and they will be ruthlessly slaughtered. Why didn''t you say it before and announce it now? It turns out that today''s raid is actually a cover. The real purpose is to take the opportunity to sneak into Jincheng. Baili Rentian painfully closed his eyes, fell short and closed his throat with a sword! What''s the problem? He was 100% sure that no one in the Chifeng refining area three days ago knew, otherwise he would have noticed. An elder of the supreme Golden City yelled: "Tong Litang, don''t talk blood. It''s clear that you invited us to join the Chifeng refining domain, but now you''ve done a bad job. I think you covet the 2000 year history of our supreme golden city and rob under the guise." He shouted loudly, but no one answered him. Tong Litang''s weird eyes were burning violently, and his eyes swept over the pale faces of every high-rise in Jincheng, such as Baili Fangchen. "Do evil, don''t live! If you want to destroy the Chifeng refining area, you can''t practice for a few years." Bai Li Fang Chen''s old cheek twitched slightly and scattered his spiritual power: "supreme Jincheng, willing to surrender!" Facing the strong lineup of the heavenly king hall, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang island and Ziyan family, the supreme golden city has no room to resist. If the heavenly king hall is outside the city, they may also use the array to block it for a while, but now... The wolves have entered the nest, they have lost their shelter, and the end of hard work is destruction. "We, surrender!!" "Your strength in Chifeng refining area is still too weak. With the help of our supreme Jincheng, you can resist the sea clan alliance." "Killing us is just to vent our anger. Soliciting US adds help." However, they were willing to surrender with dignity, but in exchange for Tong Litang''s sneer: "surrender? It''s really a repeated unjust villain! Now facing the threat, raise your hands and surrender. Will you rebel again in the future when the Hai nationality alliance will attack Chifeng refining area?" "We can prove our sincerity." Baili Fangchen endured it for the sake of the whole ethnic group and the inheritance of the 2000 year old Jincheng!! "Chifeng Lianyu doesn''t need such an unjust villain." Tong Litang''s whole body erupted into a violent purple flame, turned into a huge wing of purple flame, and burst into the sky. If he hadn''t discovered the potential of the supreme Golden City in advance, the supreme golden city would never be soft when the sea clan alliance encircles and suppresses the Chifeng refining area in the future, and even the one who most hopes to kill everyone in the whole Chifeng refining area. In the face of this jackal bastard, kindness? Don''t deserve it! "This matter can be discussed." a supreme ancestor of Jincheng shouted that the foundation of Jincheng for 2000 years cannot be destroyed in their hands. "It''s late! It''s not negotiable!" the dark king''s gloomy voice directly drove them to hell. "We should thank the supreme Jincheng for their help to bring the six Dahai people together with the Jinling people! Today''s first battle, kill the supreme Jincheng, the next... Target the moon worshiping people, the third... Target the demon barbarians!" the Green Dragon King burst into heaven and earth like a rolling thunder tide, echoing in this ancient and magnificent city. "Baiyue clan? Demon barbarian clan?" Ji Zhenshan and others changed their faces, followed by a burst of ecstasy. I see, I understand. Bai Li Fangchen''s heart was shaken, suddenly turned around and looked at Qin life in the distance. Qin Ming smiled: "who is lurking, who is calculating, who can surround who." "War!!" The mixed World War king had already stood in the middle of Jincheng, at the intersection of the four roads, and stepped on the ground. The whole Jincheng, and even the vast island, trembled violently. The thick cracks centered on him spread wildly in all directions. The sound of clicks kept coming one after another. The cracks tore the earth, collapsed houses, and billowed air waves gushed out from the depths of the earth Dajin city was instantly fragmented, and thousands of people were caught off guard and swallowed up by ferocious cracks. "War!!" the heavenly king hall, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang island and Ziyan clan all roared and jumped at all the strong men in the supreme golden city with anger. "Go out, go out and ask the Jinling family for help." Baili Fangchen hissed and shouted. Since there is no discussion, fight to the death. The 2000 year history of the supreme Jincheng is by no means what you want to destroy. As long as someone kills out, even one person, inform the Jinling family that the Jinling family has time to come to rescue. "The beauty of thinking!" Ziyan people have quietly dispersed to all positions in Jincheng. They take off at the first time, wave and scatter countless crystal stones. They want to deploy a blockade array in Jincheng, and none of them can escape. "Take care of yourself." Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Yueqing and others, and took the white tiger to the chaotic battlefield. "Roar!!" the giant stone man roared, and 21 prisoners took off and attacked strongly. A battle of life and death, full outbreak! Sunset curtain call, darkness falls, but the interior of the magnificent golden city is filled with countless strong lights and drowned by tyrannical energy. The violent shaking affects the whole island, and countless raptors and wild animals flee disorderly among the mountains. However, the ocean around the island caused a great sensation. Hurricanes soared and huge waves rolled up. Mu Chongyang, vice leader of Xingyao alliance, set off hundreds of hurricanes and trapped the island in all directions. Here, even a fly can''t escape. Xuanyuan era, the night of October 10, 1690. Ziyan clan and heavenly king hall joined hands with Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island. The overlords of the four sides entered the supreme golden city together. The bloody battle lasted more than three hours. Although they were desperately fought back by the supreme Golden City, under the suppression of more than twice the strong, no matter how strong their blood can only fade. No matter how they howled and crazy, they couldn''t get mercy. This magnificent ancient city of two thousand years was destroyed and razed to the ground. Looking around, you can see almost any bulge, only vertical and horizontal gullies and flying gravel, as well as corpses and blood all over the ground. All the members of the Baili family and all the strong worshippers were killed except 46 captured. The supreme golden city has accumulated for nearly two thousand years and has been looted by the four overlords. The ghost king, Bai Xiaochun and other soul cultivators are crazy to swallow and refine the cold soul, while the demon son and other blood cultivators absorb the strong blood of Jincheng, and the stronger ones capture the war soul for their own weapons. Qin ordered them to sit on the battlefield, refine their souls and enrich the Shura killing world. For them, this will be a great opportunity. In the early morning of midnight, the Quartet left the ruined Jincheng and attacked thousands of miles to kill the Baiyue family! Chapter 1074 At this moment, the strong people of the six Dahai clan gathered in the Jinling clan are ready. According to the news sent by the supreme Jincheng, it''s almost time for the Ziyan clan to start and cross the sea with all their strength. The speed will not be slow. They are expected to arrive before dawn. They can''t wait! Both those who should garrison the array and those who should ambush have been in place. In this war, they will completely solve the temple of the heavenly king and take back the face lost over the years at one time. After that, they will make a long-distance attack, kill Chifeng Lianyu, and then solve the threat there in one fell swoop. Although the treasure of Ziyan family belongs to the supreme Golden City, the treasures of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance, as well as the soul and blood gas generated by this killing, can greatly improve the overall strength of each Dahai family. It will be a great victory for Hai clan to destroy strong enemies, seize treasure and join new allies. After a sleepless night, everyone was in full readiness and stared at the direction of the supreme golden city. The fierce war almost burned the space of the forbidden area of the Jinling family. The feeling of waiting for the prey to enter the pit was really cool and exciting. Many people with poor strength have to retreat to the depths of Jinling family. "It''s almost time to come! Pay attention to concealment!" Ji Renjie, the former head of the Baiyue family, stood by the golden cliff with his hands, facing the humid sea breeze and looking at the magnificent sea. Now is the darkest moment before dawn, but the darkness can''t stop the starlike eyes. He looked at the distance, his heart surging like a surging wave. The sneak operation was proposed by him and operated by himself. At first, I was always worried that the supreme Jincheng would be discovered by the Ziyan family and that the supreme Jincheng would repent, so I specially arranged several people to pretend to be bodyguards and sneak into the Chifeng refining area with Baili Rentian and others. Facts have proved that his worry is superfluous. Supreme Jincheng has done very well, and the action is very smooth. Everything is under control. After five months, it''s time to pick the fruit. Whether this fruit is sweet or not depends on today. The teams of each Dahai nationality secretly lurked in the dark, trying to create a "panic" atmosphere for the Ziyan nationality, and let them all surround, not to mention the money to scare them away. However They waited and waited until it was bright, the scorching sun rose in the East, and the morning light spread all over the ocean, but they still didn''t see the shadow. Ji Renjie''s natural and unrestrained expression gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified worry. Dawn is the best time for a raid. Ziyan people should not be unaware that even if they set out from Jincheng in advance, they must arrive at the right time. There can be no such thing as "being late". This kind of life and death raid war must not be trifled with. But what about people? Where are you dead? "Are you sure it was the raid this morning?" the former clan chief of Jinling family walked to the cliff, and the old cheek still showed the domineering spirit of taking charge of the whole family. The former chiefs of tianmeng, Haihuang, Luocha and demon barbarians all came here. The contemporary clan chiefs of all the sea nationalities have rushed to the secret place of the devil kingdom to discuss countermeasures. These old guys want to stay to guard the ethnic group and deal with all kinds of emergencies. Therefore, they are responsible for the encirclement and suppression of the heavenly king hall and the attack on the Chifeng refining area. Several old guys got together again to play a big play. They all made great efforts to prepare for a war. "Sure! That''s what Baili Rentian said. You were all there. That''s how the clansmen I arranged reported." Ji Renjie thought silently. Did the plan change? Tomorrow? Or something special happened? "Can you still contact your people?" the leader of Jinling family asked. Although all the sea families have gathered here and are confident to wipe out the Ziyan family, it is their own family land after all. If anything happens, it is likely to cause irreparable consequences. Ji Renjie shook his head: "in order to avoid causing doubt, the supreme Jincheng and those people had been completely isolated from me three days ago." The former head of tianmeng nationality was full of Hegemony: "this kind of action can''t be cancelled. They will certainly come." The head of the Haihuang clan said faintly, "you''d better pay attention to concealment. They may have arrived and are lurking nearby for observation." They are waiting here full of doubts, but the distant moon worship family land "companion moon islands" has ushered in an unprecedented cruel baptism. In the early morning, the companion moon islands are vibrant, but they are not lively. It is not that there are not many people, but that the moon worshippers like quiet, so people here rarely make noise. Wu Tai, a soldier with a foreign name of the Baiyue family, stood on a big tree in the forest, looked across the vast ocean and looked at the direction of the Jinling family. He was very upset that he had missed a wonderful war. The old clan leader didn''t choose him, but denied him. Everyone knows that the raid is very important. He can not only revenge the heavenly king hall, but also loot the Chifeng refining area. If a chaotic war comes down, he will definitely have a great harvest and maybe get a breakthrough. Unfortunately, the old clan leader chose all the generals surnamed Ji of the Baiyue clan. Too eccentric. "Damn." Wu Tai clenched his fist. When he was in front of people, he would not show any emotion and maintained the prestige of the general. Now there was no one around. He silently vented his anger. He was not chosen to guard the secret place of the devil Kingdom, and he was not selected for the expedition to the red phoenix refining area. Was it because he was defeated in the siege of the heavenly king hall, he would be idle all the time? Wu Tai is very belligerent and looks forward to a wonderful war. His thoughts can''t help flying thousands of miles away and to the Jinling family. Count the time. There should be a fight there. "Eh? What''s that?" Wu Tai looked in the direction of the scorching sun. A strong golden light was falling from the thick clouds. He paused a little and rushed here. Before he could see clearly, the mountain like clouds in the distance suddenly "collapsed", and a large number of strong lights fell from there like rain. In a moment, they were crowded with eyes, illuminating the early morning ocean and reflecting the undulating sea tide. The first thought that flashed through Wu Tai''s mind was that the old patriarch came back, and then it was strange. It shouldn''t be now, let alone so many. "Cut!!" the sound burst out and burst the sky sea. The huge sound wave was like an overwhelming rage wave, sweeping all directions and violently hitting the companion moon islands. It shook the sea, blew up the wave, and also shook many sea animals'' Qi and blood, and rushed into the seabed in a panic. The mixed World War King quickly arrived. His whole body was golden and strong. He wanted to suppress the rising sun in the distance. He suddenly flipped sharply in his gallop, and a huge golden sword was formed, hundreds of meters away, like a surging golden river or a destruction storm intertwined with countless gold and stones, falling from the sky and crashing down at the companion moon islands. With the roar and explosion, the two small islands in the east of the half moon islands were annihilated, and both boulders, forests and rivers evaporated. The terrible explosion set off countless air waves, mixed with the tide of riots, and pressed hard against the other islands in front. On dozens of large and small islands in the companion moon islands, everyone was shocked, looked up in amazement and looked east. What happened? Tsunami? Wu Tai''s liver and gallbladder were about to crack. A cold air ran straight from the soles of his feet to his head. He shouted, "open the blood moon array!" However The mixed war king is like a god of war of destruction. He wields his sword continuously, destroys five islands and kills forward. Before the blood moon array opens, he boldly rushes into the depths of the islands, followed by the Green Dragon King, Youming king, Tiandao king and all tianwu, all flying in the air and smashing into the companion moon islands like meteorites. Chapter 1075 "Boom." The sky was covered with dark clouds, the rain was torrential, and thunderclouds rolled all over the world. With the kings and princes killing one after another, the mighty energy reversed the sky and caused great disasters. "Who dares to offend me?" The breath of the mixed World War king and others in the air woke up a sleeping beast, and a roar shook the island. Even the nearby big island could hear the huge sound, which made countless beast spirits tremble. An evil ape, the king of the island, grew up for more than 50 meters. His muscles were strong and silver glittered. He collapsed on the top of the mountain, beat his body hard and made a loud noise like thunder. He roared at the oncoming princes and spewed out blood gas. "Those who stand in my way... Die!" Lingwu Hou has reached the peak of Shengwu. He danced his huge chains with his hands and dragged two thunder clouds. He ran wildly, roared wildly, and made a violent roar. He fell from the sky with two thunderclouds, like two dark mountains, and smashed at the roaring evil ape. Thundercloud critical strike! Shocking scene, terrible momentum. Boom! Boom! Two loud noises shook the mountains and forests. The evil ape was mercilessly knocked out by thunder clouds. His whole body was covered in blood and flesh, and his skin and flesh were charred. It roared angrily and climbed out of the ruins, but it didn''t wait to stand firm. Bailian Hou, whose strength soared, rushed from a distance, step tens of meters, step on mountains and rivers, crush trees and trees. His speed was like a streamer and hit him head-on. One step burst into the air, a roar, hit more than 80 fists in an instant, and the fist Gang completely drowned the evil ape. Random fist bombardment, flesh and blood flying. All kinds of refining didn''t stop, passing through the flying blood and broken meat. "Stop! This is the land of the moon worshippers. Are you tired of living?" The three old men soared into the sky and roared angrily. Their whole bodies glowed. One man held a sword and the sword awned brightly in the world. One man danced the animal skin. The animal skin was strong and stirred up strong winds and waves. One man raised his hand bones and sang praises to the sky. The three holy weapons form a strange array. The array is towering. A huge black Python rushes out of it. Thunder and lightning are intertwined in the roar. Like a black dragon soaring into the sky, enslaving the power of wind and thunder. "I''ll come!!" ghost Wu Hou''s speed soared, crossed the princes and killed the python. The python roared and spewed out the black tide of death to kill the ghost Wu Hou. It is huge, stirring up the storm, and its roar makes people''s soul tremble. "Roar!!" ghost Wu Hou made a clearer and more deafening roar. His bones wriggled and made a startling noise. In the dazzling light, he turned into a real and huge golden black. His golden wings were spread, and there were strong winds and thunder. Ghost Wu Hou can change and turn into an animal! This is a difficult way to cultivate martial arts. It is really transformed into other creatures. The conditions are harsh, but the power is great. This golden black body was a peerless treasure bone obtained from the burial God Island. It was successfully refined with the personal assistance of the Green Dragon King. Its combat effectiveness was extremely terrible and almost crushed several other animal bodies in one fell swoop. Ghost Wu Hou smashed the rolling strong light, spread his wings and struck, dived down, a pair of huge golden claws caught the black snake, tore it with a strong force, splashed his blood, and burst into endless light. The three old men in the array in the distance turned pale and their blood gushed out of their mouths. The black snake is manic and struggling violently. It can''t escape destruction in the face of golden black like natural enemies. After several entanglements, it is torn alive and turned into strong light. When the black snake dies, the array is broken. The Qianqiu Hou and Bailian Hou, which followed closely, rushed down the mountain like a tiger to the three hard hit old people. Ziluo king, Qinghai king, thousand Buddha Hou, nine prison king and Sirius King crossed their fierce battlefield and continued to go deep inside. "What a bastard! Dare to disturb me..." an old man rushed out of the mountains. He was about to scold. His face suddenly changed. When he looked at the huge crowd coming, there were at least hundreds of people. All of them were surging with terrible waves, which completely distorted the space in his sight. "Heavenly king hall, nine prison king!" the nine prison king turned first and jumped at the old man. "Heavenly king hall, aren''t you in Jinling clan?" the old man was shocked and angry. He opened his mouth and spewed out a piece of blood. He didn''t get into the stone column in his hand and waved his hand. The blood gas surged forward, and the world was full of blood light. It seemed that there were countless beasts screaming in the depths of the blood gas, and the momentum was very amazing. The king of the nine prisons shouted loudly, his long hair danced disorderly, and his clothes hunted. The whole right arm burst into strong light, and a punch hit the terrible skin face. The huge roar made the island tremble, and the earth and distant mountains were torn by sound waves. The king of the nine prisons got a set of Holy Level martial arts from the burial island. Today... It''s his first battle. The old man was frightened and was about to retreat. The king of the nine prisons chased him and killed him. The old man could not avoid and attacked boldly. The stone column hit a strong light and flooded the king of the nine prisons. But the king of the nine prisons was like a terrible murderous God, tearing his blood and gas, coming face to face, and a fist burst out, like a little sun blooming. If the old man is crazy and his eyes are red, he will die together: "I''ll fight with you." "Then die." the king of the nine prisons drank coldly and burst out. The strong light smashed the stone pillar like a tsunami and shattered the old man. "Oh, isn''t this Wu Tai? Old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Hun yuan Hou saw an acquaintance from a distance, shouted in surprise, turned and rushed over, holding a golden sword and chopped down. "Do you still know me? Three years ago, you almost killed me. One sword, ten swords, wash your neck and get ready to receive the gift." Boom! The mountains and rivers are broken, the rivers are cut off, and the power of a sword is extremely powerful, cutting off the earth, resulting in a neat black abyss. "The heavenly king''s palace dares to invade my companion moon islands!" Wu Tai was surprised and angry. He jumped away, squinted into the sky, and shouted like a lion roaring at the sky. His hair and beard were all open and set up. He was full of strong light, turned into wings behind him, and his speed soared. Take the sword and attack. The Epee is three meters long and weighs a thousand kilograms. It cuts the way and startles the sky. Chang Hong fiercely cuts and kills Hunyuan Hou. Three years ago, when the Baiyue clan besieged and suppressed the heavenly king''s hall, they almost caught Hunyuan Hou alive, but he slipped away. Today Wu Tai wants to shed his shame. However Qiang! Heaven and earth trembled, Wu Tai''s sword suddenly collapsed, and the golden sword Qi from Hunyuan Hou came to his face. A bloody wound was torn out of his chest, and the huge impact made him fall out of control. When Hun yuan came, he split eight swords, like eight interwoven golden rivers, overwhelming thousands of mountains and forests. There was a rumble and a tremor in the mountains and rivers. The sword awn fell, the earth was broken, the mountains were dismembered, the trees turned into dust, and a large number of gullies were shocking. Wu Tai was covered with blood. He rushed out dangerously. He couldn''t believe it. How could it be? Three years ago, he crushed Hunyuan. Three years later, he didn''t even have room to fight back. "Xiao''e, play with your uncle." Hun yuan Hou waved and scattered three treasure bones. The treasure bones were crystal clear, like white jade, but turned into an energy predator in the air, like a real fierce beast. The whole body was dazzling with strong light and sharp claws. He drew a strong light of death and blew at Wu Tai. Wu Tai dodged hastily and avoided danger. The crocodile was defeated by a blow, swayed all over, and swept out his tail. He immediately followed Wu Tai and blew behind him. His flesh and blood splashed and his back bone was broken. He was in a great mess. "Those who worship the moon will die!! Tianwang hall, you can''t live this year..." "Do you still want to play?" the king of nine prisons and the king of ziluo killed by the side. The death knife curtain fell from the sky and killed Wu Tai on the spot. Chapter 1076 The heavenly warriors such as the mixed World War King were like thunder. They crossed the sky and had already rushed to the deepest place. The heavenly king hall followed closely and opened the way strongly. They rushed all the way, killing forward and pounding the middle of the companion moon islands. All the strong people who were frightened by the moon worshipers were killed. At the same time, Ziyan clan, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance broke into the companion moon islands one after another, like three heavy fists, scattered and hit in different directions. The companion moon islands are in chaos. Where the four "heavy fists" pass, the mountains and forests are destroyed, the rivers are cut off, the dark clouds are rolling in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the terrible energy fluctuation has triggered the sky. The rainstorm is pouring, and the wind is howling, as if a natural disaster had come. One by one, the strong were awakened and killed one by one. Blood stained mountains and rivers. The life posture of the companion moon islands is very leisurely and has maintained peace for thousands of years. Neither the moon worshippers nor the people living here will think of anyone who dares to come here to be presumptuous. Even if someone dares to provoke, guarding the array can make them break their heads and bleed. Therefore, in the face of the four overlords rushing in like a wave of animals, they were panicked and looked at a loss. Where did the enemy come from? How can there be so many enemies? But in return for their blankness is the ruthless butcher''s knife and energy storm. "When a strong enemy strikes, the whole family is on alert." "In the battle of survival, all kings go all out!" "High level holy weapons, block strong enemies." "The sacred martial arts, earth martial arts and Xuanwu under the five heavy heaven return to the blood moon array!" "Please go and ask me to leave the pass!" "Urgently order all major affiliated forces to rush to rescue the companion moon islands." Finally, the elder woke up and anxiously ordered the high-level martial saints who closed between different islands to launch a blocking attack. The rest of the sacred warriors rushed to the major sacrificial platform areas of the blood moon array with the strong ones in the Xuanwu realm and the earth Wu realm. Although the top strongman of the moon worshiping family has divided 50% of the number to guard the secret territory of the devil Kingdom and 10% of the number to go to the Jinling family, the remaining 40% of the number is still huge. After all, this is the sea family and the moon worshiping family inherited for thousands of years! Especially the earth martial arts and Xuanwu, the number of left behind is amazing. They can''t stop the enemy, but they can urge the terrible blood moon array. After the initial chaos, dozens of large and small islands all "woke up". Thousands of basaltic martial arts rode into the sky on fierce animals and dispersed densely. Under the command of many old people and sacred martial arts, they rushed to the main altar areas, while the top strongmen of the sacred martial arts five Heaven level rode giant animals and held weapons to boldly meet the strong enemies in the distance. The Baiyue clan finally showed their blood and strength, but... It was too late. In just half an hour from the beginning to now, four "heavy fists" had destroyed one-third of the island, killed a large number of strong blockers, broke into the islands and rushed to important areas. It looks like a ferocious beast, biting the giant elephant of the Baiyue family, tearing it bloody and howling. When the mixed war King pushed them to the depths of the Baiyue family, they finally met resistance. "This is the moon worshiping clan. Everyone, you''re in the wrong place?" In front of the whole island, the cracks spread, the dust blew, and the dull click made people panic. The gully swallowed up the mountains and woodlands, and then... The middle of the island collapsed, and a huge evil beast appeared. It was the black star overlord spider, an ancient and terrible beast, and also the guardian beast of the moon worshippers. It''s like cast iron, black and bright, black and tough, evil spirit covers the sky. The body of more than 500 meters steps on the towering black clouds, like a huge black iron mountain rising in the air. It is huge enough to make people tremble. Eight huge legs are strong and sharp. Each heel is two or three hundred meters long and is full of barbs like a steel spear. The black star overlord spider has 18 eyes on its head, like a huge blood colored agate, with a strange light. "Ha ha, black star overlord spider, you are still alive!" Tongdu was secretly surprised that the big demon was still in the moon worship clan. Each Dahai clan has a secret killing move, and has its own hidden strong ones that outsiders don''t know. The Baiyue clan is no exception. The black star overlord spider "died" about 30 years ago. It is said that it failed to sprint to the triple heaven of tianwu. At that time, I guessed that the Baiyue clan hid it and wanted to make secret killing moves. Sure enough, that''s it. "The clock flies away from the snow? The old witch is still alive. Hehe, it seems that the landscape of the Baiyue family is really nourishing." an old ancestor of the Ziyan family recognized the withered old woman of the black star overlord spider. She looked half dead, but her eyes twinkled with cold. She slowly twisted her thin body, and an ocean like power was spreading. This is a general of more than three generations. He is also an old ancestor who personally taught Ji Renjie, the former head of the Baiyue clan. He is still alive in his fifties. "There are a lot of people here. Hehe, I wanted to die in the earth, but I didn''t expect that God could let my old bone shine back." the old woman swallowed several blood pills, covered with blood gas, steaming and burning like a flame, and her vitality and strength are recovering rapidly. "Roar!!" the black star overlord spider gave a shrill scream, opened his mouth and ejected a piece of black cobweb. He covered them towards the mixed World War king, covered the sky and drowned everything, like a black cloud covering the heaven and earth. It''s dark. We should bring everyone under control. Prick! The mixed war King tore open the cobweb with a wave, and the strong light came back to the mountains and rivers. "Who will clean up this old thing?" The black star overlord spider was stunned. He didn''t expect that his weapon would be broken so easily. He roared violently, the world trembled, and his two giant feet burst into the sky. His giant feet were too big, cold and surrounded by black energy. Boom! Boom!! The giant foot was violently hit, and was shaken away by the mixed World War King''s two fists and blasted to the side. Several high mountains were punctured on the spot and covered with cracks. "Eh?" the old woman looked surprised. Who was this? "Let''s come!!" the two ancestors of Ziyan family exchanged eyes and made great strides forward. They were once generals and retired for decades. After exchanging eyes, the two old but dangerous blood moon fighting beasts retreated to the mountains and forests, hiding their breath and ready to raid at any time. The black star overlord spider is too strong, and the old witch is also terrible. It''s not so easy to kill them. "Keep moving forward." the mixed war king rose to the sky and rushed to the deeper part of the companion moon islands with the rest of the sky. Many ancestors have awakened there. One of them is walking like a God, shining brightly. Behind him, a moon ring appears, filled with power and dignity. In other directions, different ancestors showed different visions of heaven and earth, and their cold eyes locked on Qinglong Wang and others. These talents are the strongest details of the moon worshippers and the guardians of the companion moon islands. At this time, hundreds of altars burst into strong light, like a bright waterfall, pouring into the sky. The silver light shines on the world for several kilometers, drawing a huge arc. It collides at high altitude, and a violent wave of energy collides, shaking the space and shaking the earth. The violent sound rumbles continuously, which is ready to break the dark clouds. A huge full moon hung on the sky. With the continuous influx of silver light, the full moon became larger and larger, and gradually changed its color. First, it was full of blood, wrapped layer by layer, with more and more blood, becoming thicker and thicker, until the whole round of the full moon turned blood red. The blood moon hung in the air, and the boundless ocean, the sky, and the accompanying moon islands below were stained with blood. Despite the scorching sun, it''s freezing here. It''s hard for the sun to come in. "The blood moon array has begun. It''s our turn to show." Qin Ming, Yue Qing and hundreds of strong people selected are ready to go. The blood moon array is the guardian array of Baiyue island. A large number of sacrificial platforms are hidden in the hidden areas of mountains and forests, or hidden underground and between rivers, like the sky burning array of Ziyan family. The location of each sacrificial platform is a secret in the secret. If you want to destroy the array, you can only disintegrate all the sacrificial platforms from the inside, or attack with several times the energy. This is the biggest threat of the raid. Fortunately, they have all broken in. Now, the altar has all been revealed, and it''s time for them to take action. We must pull out the altar before the blood moon bursts out with the strongest power. Chapter 1077 Blood moon array not only resists foreign enemies, but also affects the interior. The huge blood moon hung high in the sky, as if it could be touched by tentacles. The strange blood light was like thousands of thick ribbons falling from the blood moon and scattered all over the world. All the strong men above the high-level holy martial arts of the moon worshippers chanted ancient war songs, and then attracted blood and light into their bodies. Their eyes were covered with blood. A violent momentum erupted from their bodies, and their breath soared exponentially. The people above the eight heavy days of holy martial arts and the people in the tianwu realm were promoted to the peak of their respective boundaries, while the five or six heavy days of holy martial arts were raised to a heavy day, Several qichongtian also reached the temporary leap of the realm. Their breath is fierce, like an angry Beast, making a hoarse roar. After many bloody "ribbons" fall to the ground, they are intertwined into different animal or human shapes. They stand in the mountains and forests like puppets, without breath and soul, like dolls wrapped in cloth strips. But as more and more blood colored ''ribbons'' wound around, their breath was rapidly increasing, and they made unnatural physical activities, as if they were going to live, filled with a dangerous and strange smell. The "doll" interwoven with each cloth strip is the embodiment of different sacrificial platforms, and it is also the projection of the high-altitude blood moon. Once "resurrected", it will bring a great threat to the Ziyan family. "War!!" the king of the green dragon and others attacked fiercely, and the fighting in each war circle became more intense. Ziyan clan, Tianwang palace, Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island have absolute advantages, but the blood moon array is weird and powerful, which can double the strength of the strong who guard here and create a "projection" that is terrible but not afraid. What they want is not only victory, but also complete victory. After this war, they have to attack the demon barbarians. Tiandao king, Tongdu and so on joined forces to attack, breaking out stronger courage and prestige. The companion moon islands are boiling, and all sides are fighting! The whole Baiyue clan knows where the enemy comes from, Chifeng Lianyu! It''s the "bandits" in Chifeng Lian domain! They don''t understand what happened to Jinling family and how the army of Ziyan family appeared here, but since it came, it was a battle of life and death. With the irreconcilable hatred of both sides, either you or I die, so no one talks more nonsense and tries his best to fight. "Coming! Coming!" A sacrificial platform is incarnated in a high mountain, spraying a vast tide of light and pouring into the sky. At the foot of the mountain sat hundreds of people of the moon worshippers, and two men of the holy martial level were sitting in the town. One was the quadruple heaven and the other was the triple heaven. They first felt the fierce murderous spirit coming from a distance, like a raging tide, drowning the mountains and forests. "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die are trying to destroy our moon worshippers? Have you ever been bitten by a pig? Come on, die!" the four heavenly saints roared with a knife. He rode a black python. The Python''s scales are tough and thick, with black light. It runs across the place like a mountain, and the evil spirit billows and pervades the river. Qin Ming danced his golden wings, pierced through the dense mountains and forests, and ran to the altar. The golden light passed by, and countless trees stopped at the waist. The black Python gave out a dull whistling sound and suddenly shook up its thick Python tail, like a black angry tide, dancing across the sky, setting off a howling wind, a threat of collapsing mountains and cracking the earth, which severely hit Qin''s life. Qin''s life didn''t retreat. He killed in a straight line. His fast running body suddenly turned over, savage and fierce. His golden wings were like a knife, like a fast rotating meat grinder. He smashed the Python''s tail head-on, spilled blood and flesh, and smashed white bones. The golden wings vibrated violently and almost didn''t stop. They killed and ran to the four heavenly holy weapons. The clenched right fist made a harsh click, and a large number of bone spines stretched out from the skin and flesh of the bone joints and spread all over the right fist and right arm. From a distance, it looked like a white bone mace, which blew over. "Open!!" the man burst into laughter, his long hair stood upright, his pupils were sharp like lightning, his golden armor glowed, his whole body was surging and shook the mountains and rivers. The blade is like a tide, surging with endless ripples, killing the world. The forest land is cracking. More than ten blades roll up huge waves and fiercely blow Qin''s life. With a bang, the air waves soared into the sky, and the strong light flooded the mountains and forests in a radius of kilometers. The energy boiled and the golden light burned like a flame. The man''s face had not yet aroused a smile. Qin life killed the light curtain unharmed, and all Dao gang were smashed by his heavy fist. what? It''s impossible! The general was so surprised that he raised his knife again. Qiang!! There was another loud noise, and the heavy fist full of bone spurs blasted on the broadsword. The huge knife that had existed for hundreds of years broke up, and Qin Ming''s heavy fist broke through the flying fragments and hit the man''s chest heavily. The four heavy sky general screamed strangely, his whole body arched unnaturally, his chest was ruthlessly pierced, and his arms full of bone thorns tore up his internal organs. Between lightning and flint, Qin ordered to kill the enemy with one blow. His wings vibrated and hung upside down in the air. He blew up a terrorist energy all over, gathered his right arm and impacted his right palm: "destroy the gold burning seal!" A wave of destruction burst out from the palm, like a giant shell, smashing the head of the python. The people of the Baiyue nationality at the foot of the mountain took a breath and couldn''t believe that the sacred martial arts in their mind died in such a short breath. Qin Ming flapped his wings into the air. His right hand full of bone spurs gripped the eternal sword. At this moment, his face was expressionless, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was golden. It was like a scorching sun hanging in the air. The golden light was vast, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes. The images of the eighteen kings loomed in the depths of the golden light. They had different postures and mighty fighting power. They were like projections from the distant ages, surrounding Qin''s life. "Senro... Life and death......" Qin Ming raised his sword, and a strong golden light burst into the sky. He broke into the thick clouds and tried his best to cut it. The blade fell from the sky, like the high mountain melted by the altar nine days down the Milky way. The mountains roared and trembled, and the golden light was like a golden tide rolling down from the top of the mountain, impacting more than 300 people of Baiyue nationality. They subconsciously stopped or fled, but after the golden light swept through their bodies, they stopped one after another, shook slightly, lay on the ground one by one and lost their lives. Senluo cuts life and death, not the flesh, not the soul. He cuts life and death, yin and Yang, not the Tao of heaven, but comparable to the judgment of the Tao of heaven. The altar that lost its spiritual power quickly faded and lost its brilliance. Qin''s life soared into the sky and broke the mountain with one foot. The gravel rolled and the dust was like a tide. The white tiger came rushing from a distance. Its murderous spirit rushed into the sky. It was very terrible. The tiger roared between heaven and earth, shaking the mountains and valleys and shaking the heaven and earth. It was followed by Di Huang Xuan snake and Tong Xin. It was going to have a big fight. As a result, Qin Ming had just rushed out of the mountain forest. Qin Ming had cleaned up the battlefield and rushed to the next one. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake is annoyed. It''s the third one. You let me spit fire, sweep light or something. Just focus on my own performance. "Roar." the white tiger was irritable and angrily caught up with Qin Ming and wanted to surpass him to enter the battlefield first. "Let''s turn to the West." Tong Xin commanded Di Huang Xuan snake to kill another altar. He couldn''t be with Qin Ming. He simply didn''t give people a chance to show. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake screamed and shrieked, like an invisible sword storm sweeping the mountains and forests. A large number of frightened beasts screamed and fell down, and their souls were torn to pieces. It was filled with terrible anger at the bottom of its eyes, curled up a little, rushed out and rushed to a altar. "Evil beast! This altar is guarded by me. You can''t succeed." the ancient altar is located in the deep valley. A burly and ugly man pulls all his bowstrings and shoots out a stone arrow with a loud sound. The stone arrow rotates rapidly in mid air and brings a roaring wind. The stone arrow pulls the earth system between heaven and earth to gather energy to it and grow strong quickly. It is completely transformed by energy and penetrates the sky. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake roared and avoided easily. However, the strong stone arrow suddenly turned upside down and chased it. The head of the earth Phoenix Xuan snake didn''t return, and the tail feather swung, smashed casually and easily, and exploded into a yellowish brown energy all over the sky. The earth Huang Xuan snake squinted into the sky and spewed white fire at the man. "Little demon snake... Ah... What is this... Ah..." Bai Yan touched his body, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He was burning more and more fiercely, as if he was absorbing his spiritual power and burning his body. He burned to ashes in a few short breaths. "No!!" the people around the altar were terrified. What kind of monster is this? It can treat the elders in the holy martial arts realm as if they had nothing, and spray them to death. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake roared and plunged into the altar! Chapter 1078 The destruction of Qin Ming and Tong Xin proceeded smoothly. Sacrificial platforms were destroyed under their fierce attack. Everywhere they passed were ruins and dead bodies. But not everyone can succeed. There are many offerings and beasts around some powerful sacrificial platforms, tenaciously resisting their raids and guarding the sacrificial platform to the death. The chaotic war of Qinglong king, Tong Litang and others is gradually blocked. Although they are numerous, they have just experienced the participation of the supreme golden city. Coupled with the thousands of miles of attack, everyone has consumption, and many people are seriously injured. Although the Baiyue clan was attacked, it was also "waiting for work with ease". In addition, under the influence of the blood moon array formed by tens of thousands of people, they all fell into hysterical madness and did not want to be blocked. From early morning to noon, the companion moon islands fell into an all-out chaotic war, each island became a battlefield, and the wars were boiling everywhere. The Baiyue clan suffered the biggest life and death crisis in the past millennium. Jinling clan! The six Dahai people lurked and waited, looking anxiously into the distance. The excitement and excitement before dawn are all consumed in waiting, replaced by anxiety and anxiety. If Ziyan family changes its action plan, it''s acceptable to wait until tomorrow. Don''t return to Chifeng refining area, or there may be other accidents. Ji Renjie''s elders are deep in the city. They can''t help it, but the others sit and stand uneasy. Abnormal is a demon, let alone so abnormal. It''s a raid war that determines the fate. Ziyan family can never make any deviation. The reason why they didn''t come over must be something. "Report!!" a guard of Jinling family rushed to the island on a raptor. Before the Raptor stopped, he turned over and fell from a height of more than 100 meters. After landing, he tossed one after another, almost rolling in front of the old leader of Jinling family. "What a formality!" the old clan leader of Jinling family angrily denounced, but he clicked in his heart. Ji Renjie and other old clan leaders frowned slightly, and all the vicissitudes and profound eyes fell on him. Suddenly being stared at by so many big people, the bodyguard immediately panicked, but it was important. He still endured fear and trembled: "a passenger ship came from the direction of the supreme golden city and passed through the hiding place of our family''s War General Huang Daoliang. He was stopped and asked. As a result..." "Say!!" the six old clan chiefs drank at the same time, their faces became extremely gloomy, and a frightening light burst from their deep eyes. Supreme Jincheng? What can go wrong there? The guard knelt on his knees and his voice trembled: "the supreme golden city broke out in chaos last night, which lasted for several hours until the early morning!" "Chaos, what chaos, make it clear to me. Where is Huang Daoliang? Why don''t you come and report in person." "No one knows the specific situation. The sea area near the supreme golden city is full of huge waves and torrential rain. It is very abnormal. Many passenger ships near the way are mysteriously missing. Only those far away have escaped. General Huang Daoliang has personally led people to the supreme golden city and ordered his subordinates to come and report and ask for the worst preparation." The six old clan chiefs slowly clenched their hands hidden in their cuffs and looked calmly at the direction of the supreme Jincheng. Chaos? Supreme Jincheng chaos? Was it before the war that Ziyan family found any flaws? Or the supreme Jincheng couldn''t restrain his excitement and revealed any clues? Damn, damn!! What the hell happened! Prepare for the worst? Huang Daoliang dares to send someone to say so. He may already have his own judgment, but he needs evidence that "seeing is believing". "Did the Ziyan family see through this situation?" Ji Renjie was most worried about this, but the war was coming. Baili Fangchen should know how to control. For the Hai family, it was just an ambush. For the supreme Jincheng, it was life and death, decline and prosperity. The people of Baili family should not be stupid, let alone show obvious flaws. "From here to the supreme Golden City, and then back from there, it''s going to be dark at the earliest. Have we been waiting here?" the old clan leader of the demon barbarian clan had a deep uneasiness, which he hadn''t felt for many years. "If there is an accident there, the supreme Jincheng may no longer exist, and the Ziyan family may have fled back to the Chifeng refining area to hide." the old patriarch of the Haihuang family inhaled deeply and exhaled deeply, and saw the fish that was about to enter the net slip away? If that is the case, the supreme golden city will be miserable. There are the beasts of the heavenly king hall and the Xingyao alliance. Once they go crazy, they will never stop until they tear up the supreme golden city. "I believe that Bai Lifang Chen can survive even if there are some flaws. Even if they are exposed, the Ziyan family can''t really destroy them. Bai Lifang Chen is a smart man and knows how to advance and retreat." Ji Renjie quickly calmed down, thought about all kinds of possibilities in his mind, and gradually put down his heart. The supreme golden city has a profound foundation and strong strength. It''s a pity that such a force will be destroyed directly. Moreover, if the supreme golden city is broken, it will pay a great price in the Ziyan family heavenly king hall. If Baili Fangchen takes the initiative to surrender, Tongdu will consider accepting it again even if he has resentment in his heart. In this way, Baili Fangchen will return to the group of Chifeng refining area, and he can try to contact in the future. Jinling clan leader: "don''t think so. Now, the Chifeng district is not purple Yan family has the final say. Even if Tong Tong wants to stay, he must take into account the emotions of the temple of heaven and the alliance of starlight. Let''s not say that far away. We can''t relax our vigilance before we make sure that the supreme city is really out of the blue. Anxious about the situation of the supreme Jincheng, General Huang Daoliang threw off all the guards and crossed the ocean alone, galloped more than 700 miles and appeared near the island where Jincheng was located. The sea here has returned to calm, but the sky and sea are filled with a strong smell of blood, and the beaches and cliffs around the island are still light blood red. There was a dead silence on the island. I couldn''t even hear the whistling of birds and animals. Jincheng, located in the depths of the island, is golden and sunny all the year round, but today it is bleak. From a distance, there is no brilliance, only white fog and smoke. Huang Daoliang cautiously lurked for a while, didn''t find the threat, and carefully boarded the island. The moment he stepped on the island, his heart sank, the trees were crooked, the ground was muddy and covered with cracks, and the smell of blood came to his face. Walking in the mountains and forests, you can see animal carcasses and meat everywhere, and you can also see traces of rampant energy. Mountains have been crushed or flattened, and pieces of woodland have been burned. Some gullies are tens of hundreds of meters wide, stretching vertically and horizontally, shocking. Huang Daoliang stood in front of the once magnificent golden city. He was absent-minded for a long time and his heart fluctuated. The city gate has fallen and the city wall has been completely destroyed. Looking around, the golden city no longer exists, not even a complete house, not even the trace of the street, ruins, ruins, a messy and sad ruins. A large number of bones were buried in the mud and debris, and several huge beasts were torn into sections, and the blood stained the ravines. Huang Daoliang slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t have to look at it or think about it. The supreme golden city was slaughtered overnight... It has completely become history Chapter 1079 After Qin Ming and others madly pushed forward and pulled out two-thirds of the altar, the blood moon array finally faded. Although it still affected the people of the moon worshippers, the effect of the influence began to be greatly reduced, and those human shapes and beast "puppets" intertwined with blood and gas "silk ribbons" did not "survive" after all. With the decline of the blood moon array, they disappeared one after another. After more than an hour of hard work, the high-level holy warriors of the Baiyue family were defeated one after another, either killed or captured. Ziyan heavenly king hall gradually formed an overwhelming advantage. When several affiliated ethnic groups of the Baiyue ethnic group arrived at the companion moon islands, the Ziyan ethnic group, the heavenly king hall, the Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island had completely controlled the situation. Most of the troops were immediately sent to fight back, and fierce battles broke out again in the sea outside the islands. From the first time the mixed war King broke into the companion moon islands to the last Baiyue ethnic group fell, the chaotic war caused by the thousands of miles of attack lasted for three hours. The resistance of the Baiyue clan exceeded expectations, but it was also reasonable. After all, this was the clan land of the Hai clan, which had been operated for thousands of years, but at least it was the completion of the total annihilation. Although the fight was difficult, there were few casualties. "Start now, rest on the road, next target... Demon barbarians!" They are not sure what is going on in the Jinling clan. Have they found that the supreme Jincheng has been destroyed, so they must kill into their clan land and expand the war results again before the demon barbarians react. After cleaning the battlefield, they transferred all the accumulation of the Baiyue family for thousands of years, collected the blood and soul power here with treasure tools, and immediately set off for the demon barbarians. Xuanyuan era, October 11, 1690, night! Ziyan clan, Tianwang hall, Xingyao alliance and Dihuang Island rushed thousands of miles to kill the demon barbarians. In the face of the sudden strong enemy, the demon barbarians were thrilled up and down, and the huge island group was in chaos. However, the demon barbarians were fierce and violent. They fought back in the shortest time and fought to the death. The sleeping ancestors and the closed holy weapons all appeared at the first time and fought frantically, causing great resistance to the four sides of the Ziyan family. Unlike the Baiyue clan, the guard array of the demon barbarians is only external and internal. Therefore, in the face of the four "heavy fists" that enter the islands, the guard array that relies on it as a fortress is in vain. Without the threat of the array, the four "heavy fists" composed of the four ethnic groups collide and destroy recklessly. In less than three hours of bloody battle, all the demons and barbarians were destroyed, and all the islands were destroyed! At this moment, the six clans ambushing in Jinling clan finally verified the news - the supreme Jincheng was destroyed! "Fall short!" Ji Renjie closed his eyes painfully, and the cold sea breeze blew his luxurious gown. "I said there was the heavenly king''s hall and Xingyao alliance, and they couldn''t spare the supreme Jincheng." the old clan leader of Jinling clan looked dignified, which was what he expected, but it was definitely not what he wanted to see. First, no matter how the supreme Jincheng was exposed and how the Ziyan family found it, but in the face of such a behemoth as the supreme Jincheng, the Ziyan family chose to kill at all costs. It can be seen that the Ziyan clan has completely lost its scruples after they separated from the sea clan alliance. It is like a tiger without chains, showing its once wild and ferocious nature. You can also feel the influence of the heavenly king hall and Xingyao Alliance on the Ziyan family. If the two sides did not insist, the Ziyan family could not do so well even if they wanted to do it. Out! It''s all gone! The magnificent golden city, which has been brilliant for nearly two thousand years, fell from the ancient sea. It was still so sudden and bloody. "That''s all! Ziyan clan may have fled back to Chifeng refining area long ago. It''s meaningless for us to wait here. It''s time to go back." the old clan leader of tianmeng clan didn''t expect that Mingming had cast the net ahead and the bait was very attractive, but he was skillfully avoided by Ziyan clan when he saw that he was about to close the net. It can only be said that TIANLIAN was his Ziyan clan. The supreme golden city was looted by the Ziyan family, and the treasure there was enough for them to have a big chance. The old clan leader of Haihuang family said, "Ziyan people are frightened this time. I''m afraid they will hide in the Chifeng refining domain for a long time. Let''s not waste our energy on them, but try to suppress the secret territory of the demon domain. There''s no news about the magic tablet of longhuang Town, and the famine God Trident is in the Chifeng refining domain again. We can''t expect to suppress the secret territory with holy tools, but we have to find other ways." The turmoil in the secret realm of the devil kingdom is becoming more and more intense. The night demon clan in the depths of the seal is frantically attacking the prohibition almost every day and night. The huge devil roar is frightening and frightening, as if it could be killed at any time. Although the six families have arranged a large number of strong people there, it has been quiet for thousands of years after all. No one knows what the situation of the night demon family in the secret territory of the devil kingdom is now, who is the demon emperor and how many big demons there are, and so on. Even these old guys don''t know how much energy the teams stationed can exert. What worries them most is that in recent years, the figure of night demon people has been found in many places in the ancient sea, and hundreds have been determined. Where did these night demons come from? If we say that when the two sacred vessels disappeared and caused turbulence in the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, we can understand that if there are other cracks connected with a sea area of the ancient sea, it will be dangerous. The attention of the old clan chiefs of the sea clan was led to the secret territory of the demon kingdom by him. Anyway, the success has fallen short. It''s difficult to lead the Ziyan family out again. Moreover, the Ziyan family will shrink in the Chifeng refining domain for a period of time. Instead of waiting, it''s better to consider the secret realm of the demon domain. Ji Renjie didn''t answer. He was really unwilling. He came back for the first time in many years, or he personally joined hands with the six Dahai ethnic groups to act together, resulting in nothing? And built the supreme Golden City in. Although several old friends around me don''t say it, they don''t know what they think. "Report!!!" a member of the Baiyue clan ran from the foot of the mountain in panic. As soon as he saw Ji Renjie Putong, he knelt down, his voice trembled and his body trembled: "report to the old lord! There''s an accident at home..." "What''s the matter?" Ji Renjie frowned. What can happen at home? Although he wasn''t there, several ancestors were still there and couldn''t deal with anything. "The three affiliated ethnic groups sent a notice at the same time, saying that they had received a request for help from the companion moon islands and asked them to spare no effort to reinforce at all costs! They had mobilized all the strong men above Shengwu to the companion moon islands and sent people to the Jinling ethnic group to report." "Bad!!!" Ji Renjie suddenly drank and lost his voice. Did... Did the Ziyan family get more secrets from the supreme Jincheng? They already know that the six families are hidden in the Jinling family? "They didn''t return to the Chifeng refining area?" all the elders were smart and wise people. They understood for the first time. Their faces turned white, scared and angry, and their breathing became messy. Didn''t return to Chifeng refining area, that is... Kill the companion moon islands? "No!!" Ji Renjie was so frightened that he roared with grief. His shaking eyes looked at the direction of the Baiyue clan. He could almost conclude that the four teams of the Ziyan clan had killed the companion moon islands. Although the companion moon islands were their ethnic land and had been operated for thousands of years, they could face the purple Yan Clan coalition like a wave of tigers and animals. Consequences... Consequences "Quickly!! notify all Terrans and Hui immediately!!" Chapter 1080 The Jinling people were in chaos. After hearing the bad news, the six families were shocked, angry and more difficult to accept. How dare Ziyan family do this?? The moon worshippers gathered first, and several ancestors used their great power to cross the sea despite the consumption of thousands of miles and rushed to the companion moon islands. Tianmeng, demon barbarians, Haihuang and Luocha quickly left after gathering. They all went to the moon worshippers by way or detour. Even Jinling sent people to investigate the situation. They can''t believe that Ziyan family can have such courage to attack the Baiyue family after annihilating the supreme Jincheng. However, if you think about it again, is the Ziyan family still the Ziyan family? There are a group of war traffickers around Ziyan family, heavenly king hall! Even Zhu tiandian dares to challenge, and even the East China Sea can stir up trouble. Once these madmen are angered, they can''t imagine the consequences. Is it true that the companion moon islands were attacked? Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang Island, and heavenly king hall, although there were some casualties during the encirclement and suppression of the supreme Golden City, they still had a very powerful force, like an iron whip wrapped with thorns. No matter who was pulled, it would inevitably be torn apart. Even if it is the clan land of the Baiyue clan, even if the Baiyue clan still has many secret forces, even if there is a blood moon array, it may not be able to withstand the wild offensive of those lunatics. They hurried along anxiously, ignoring the world''s horror, and all exercised powerful martial arts. All roads crossed the sky and stood between the sky and the sea. Like the energy River, it roared and roared, which made the sea animals lurk, and the passenger ships flee away. Countless people along the way looked up at the high altitude and focused on dozens of energy tides across the sky with shocking and awe. The human shadows inside were longing and fleeting, like the gods of heaven. "Never have an accident." "Hold on!" "Hold on!" "If the blood moon array is opened in advance and the Ziyan family wants to break through, there must be heavy casualties. If the ancestors leave the pass and the major affiliated ethnic groups reinforce, they may be able to hold on to the end and at least keep the companion moon islands." Ji Renjie was anxious and uneasy. He kept comforting himself and tried to imagine a good scene. However When the moon worshippers, tianmeng, Haihuang, demon barbarians, Luocha and Jinling all arrived at the companion moon islands, everyone was quiet. Looking around, smoke billowed and devastated. The once quiet and secret sea fairyland has been fragmented. More than half of the islands have been mercilessly crushed, and broken trees float on the sea for hundreds of miles. Where is the blood moon array? Where is the guardian ancestor? Where are the supported affiliated families? People... Where Ji Renjie shook his eyes, shook his body, and his head was buzzing. He could hardly stand still. With the help of several generals, he walked to the depths of the companion moon islands. There were ravines, interspersed vertically and horizontally, shocking. Deep pits seemed to have been hit by meteorites. Almost all the once beautiful mountains had collapsed, and none of the mountains more than 200 meters were complete, It is either crushed or split, or the "sieve" is reached by powerful martial arts, which is shaky. no There is still a high mountain left. On the largest island in the middle of the companion moon islands, a towering peak stands alone, so abrupt in the devastated ruins. But the whole mountain is already bare. All the trees and waterfalls are gone. Only the dark mountain is left, with a few big characters written on it. "The sting is not exciting, the surprise is not surprising, and the meaning is not unexpected. Do you spit blood? I have a bowl." Sign and leave a name - Tong Yan! There is also a name in the corner - MA Dameng! There is a bracket behind Ma Dameng - Tong Yan has to be written by me. I don''t think it''s necessary. What do you think? I don''t know who else scratched a few words below - hee hee, you''re too bad. Many people look at those big words, black lines on their faces and burn with anger. Deceive people too much, deceive people too much! "Poof!!" Ji Renjie gushed out his old blood, knelt down in the ruins and shouted hysterically: "Ziyan family... I don''t share heaven with you!" The sea people looked at the devastation, and their faces became more and more gloomy. They worshipped the land of the moon family well. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed in such a war. Looking around, there were no living people except ruins. It is conceivable that the strong left behind by the Baiyue clan must be either dead or captured. Thousands of years of foundation were destroyed and thousands of years of accumulation were looted. Now, except for the strong ones with nearly 60% left, the other... Are gone Without clan land, offspring and treasures accumulated for thousands of years, that is, the trees cut off by the waist, all of them burned down below, leaving only the seemingly lush canopy. The moon worshippers are ruined! They were angry, but they felt a deep chill, a chill from their hearts. The significance of this war is not that it just destroyed a Baiyue clan land, but that the Ziyan clan finally raised the butcher''s knife to his former allies and officially declared war on the Hai clan alliance. Before that, the Ziyan family always shrank in the Chifeng refining area with fear and nervousness, looking at the Hai family with awe. The Hai family always thought that they could only insult the Ziyan family and suppress the Ziyan family. In front of the huge and profound Hai family alliance, even if the Ziyan family had some small achievements, it was just a small fight, The life and death of Ziyan family is still firmly in the hands of Haizu alliance. When the time comes in the future, Haizu alliance will definitely level the Chifeng refining area and kill the whole Ziyan family. However, when they were still lofty and arrogant, the Ziyan family took the lead in raising the butcher''s knife, which was still so crisp, so fierce and wild. This knife is too hard to cut. It directly destroys a Hai family. This is no longer "flesh and blood", but "breaking muscles and bones". This matter can''t be covered, even the matter of the supreme golden city. Before long, the whole western ancient sea will be noisy. After all, this is the moon worshippers at the top of the Western pyramid! "I''m sorry! The land is gone and can be built again. It''s good to have people here." the former chief of the demon barbarian clan sighed and relieved, but it was inappropriate to say it. People, it seems that there are not many left, especially those new generations under the holy weapons, have died in the battlefield. They are the hope of the moon worshippers. If they are gone, there will be no hope. "Is there no one alive?" the old patriarch of tianmeng nationality looked at the moon islands with thick smoke. "Look! Look everywhere!" a general of the Baiyue family woke up and personally led people to search everywhere. After all, this is the nest where the moon worshippers have lived for thousands of years. There are many secret places. When the war comes to a sudden end, some people should hide and not be found. Soon after, they recruited many survivors from the ruins, but there were few people with the weight. Several secret places containing secret treasures were destroyed, and none of the treasures remained. This makes the soldiers of the Baiyue family spit blood angrily. The search is really clean. "What? What are you talking about?" a general grabbed the old man in front of him. He was a surviving elder who fainted at that time and woke up now. What happened? All the people of the sea people gathered around. The old man gasped hard: "they... They..." "Say it! What else did they do?" "They... Went to the demon barbarians..." A sudden silence! Everyone was stunned, and their eyes turned to the demon barbarians next to them. The old clan leader of the demon barbarian family changed his face and shouted bad. Subconsciously, he rushed to the sky and ran towards the distant demon barbarian family. The people of the demon barbarian clan woke up one after another. Some shouted and others scolded. They all flew into the air in a panic and rushed to the clan place. Just now I comforted the moon worshippers. Is it... Our family land also "Ziyan people are crazy?" the sea people struggled to swallow and spit. Suddenly, they had a premonition that from slaughtering the supreme Golden City, to attacking the moon worshippers, and then to the demon barbarians, this seemed not to be a temporary intention, but more like a thoughtful plan, which was prepared long in advance. Thinking of this, they felt a chill again. If the supreme Jincheng rebellion was not a scuffle in a hurry, but a secret infiltration and encirclement and suppression, the casualties of the Ziyan family must be very small. Only in this way can they have more energy and strength to attack the two Dahai families. "All the sea people, all the Hui people and all the other people." the tianmeng people and other sea people, unable to comfort the moon worshippers, gathered one after another and rushed to their respective ethnic groups. In terms of time, Ziyan clan may have destroyed the demon barbarians. Have they targeted other sea tribes now? In terms of distance, the closest to the demon barbarians is the sea royal family. Chapter 1081 "Ziyan family, Tianwang palace, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang Island, four alliances, out of Chifeng refining area, slaughtering the supreme Jincheng, and annihilating the moon worshippers and demon barbarians!" A shocking news swept the vast sea area in the shortest time, like countless thunder, fell on each island, shaking countless people dizzy. Supreme Jincheng? Kill! Moon worshippers and demon barbarians? Kill! Not only did the overlords of all parties frighten the cold, but also shocked the big demons of the demon family. Jincheng, which has been a super overlord for nearly 2000 years, was removed from the "overlord list" overnight. The moon worshiping clan and the demon barbarian clan, the two supreme sea clans, were slaughtered. Everyone looked at Chifeng Lianyu with a stunned expression. No one could imagine that the Ziyan family, which had been silent for five months, dared to take the initiative to attack, or paid back to the Hai family alliance with such a gesture. How dare they do this and how can they have such courage. People wonder how the Ziyan clan could operate on the supreme Golden City, or annihilate it in one fell swoop and show no mercy. But many sensitive people have speculated that the supreme Jincheng may be involved in the struggle between the two sides. Killing the supreme Jincheng is either revenge in anger or better to start first. Within two days after the slaughter of the supreme Golden City, the two Dahai tribes of moon worship and demon man were wiped out, which also showed the terrible strength of Chifeng refining domain to the vast ancient sea. This war was like a loud and sonorous cry, announcing the rise of Chifeng refining domain to the world. From now on, it will no longer be the unilateral attack of the sea Alliance on the Chifeng refining area, but a comprehensive collision between the two powerful men. The sea clan alliance was completely angry. All the surviving teams of demon barbarians and moon worshippers withdrew into the sea royal clan to seek shelter and declare "never die" and "revenge to the end" to the vast ancient sea. Each Dahai nationality urgently recalls some strong people to the secret territory of the demon Kingdom, garrisons their own ethnic groups, and strictly prevents the madmen in the red phoenix refining domain. Ziyan family''s move was too cruel. It not only crippled the two Dahai families, but also seriously damaged the momentum of the Hai family alliance. On the contrary, Chifeng Lianyu became famous in the ancient sea overnight, which changed everyone''s view of the new alliance. The interior of Chifeng refining area is full of celebration. Although the supreme Jincheng ally has been lost, after this incident, the alliance relationship between the four overlords seems to be closer. They no longer blindly seek the alliance of external overlords, but comprehensively strengthen their cooperation. The countless treasures looted from the supreme Jincheng, Baiyue clan and demon barbarians are enough to re arm the Chifeng refining domain and double their strength. It can not only make the holy warriors stronger, but also shape more holy warriors and cultivate more excellent elites. With each passing day, they are more confident to fight against the sea clan alliance. After clearing up the looting of the baby, everyone felt that the war was really worth it. Although the supreme Jincheng is usually very low-key, the Ziyan people have been amazed by the resources accumulated over the past two thousand years. Although the top babies are far less than the Hai people, the number of babies makes Dihuang island a little ashamed. People are the real old overlord. The treasures looted from the Baiyue clan and the demon barbarian clan made everyone ecstatic. Although most of the senior executives of the Baiyue clan and the demon barbarian clan were transferred out, the babies still remained in the clan land. Therefore, this looting swept away the accumulation of the two Dahai ethnic groups for thousands of years. From top treasures to ordinary spiritual grass, it made the Ziyan ethnic group, Tianwang palace, Xingyao alliance and Dihuang Island feel rich overnight. Taking advantage of the "surprise" and "anger" of the Haizu alliance and the quarrel among the outside forces, they seized the precious time to start recuperation and isolation, and enjoyed the treasure they got. The blood gas and soul accumulated from the three fierce battles are priceless treasures for all blood cultivation and soul cultivation, and the number is so large that they all feel surrounded by happiness. In order to thank Bai Xiaochun for his efforts here, the ghost King took him as an apprentice and taught his secret soul skill. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming sat on the top of the mountain with his back against the broad body of the white tiger and looked at the vast sea tide for a long time. In the boundless ocean, the waves are surging and surging. The end of the line of sight is a line of days at the intersection of heaven and sea, but that line of days is not the end of the ocean. After this battle, Chifeng Lianyu won a great victory, and the huge harvest plunged the whole archipelago into ecstasy. In Qin Ming''s heart, these gains are certainly gratifying and celebratory, but the real harvest is to summon the confidence of Xingyao alliance and Dihuang Island, and give the new alliance cohesion and reason to stick to it. When the Hai people are hit hard by this, they will not only lose their strength and momentum, but also fear the Chifeng refining area and dare not invade easily. Although the overall strength of Chifeng refining area is still a level lower than that of the sea clan alliance, with the plundered treasure as the city, the strength here will be steadily improved. Under the control of the night demon clan, Chifeng Lianyu actually has the capital to challenge the sea clan alliance. From now on, the sea clan alliance will not only think about revenge, but also how to deal with the attack of Chifeng Lianyu. Here, it''s safe at last! "What are you thinking?" Yue Qing, dressed in white as an immortal, came to the top of the mountain. White tiger raised his eyes, glanced at Yueqing, and continued to lie down and sleep. "Look at the sea." Qin Ming smiled and took a deep breath of the humid and cool sea breeze. Yueqing gently rubbed the white tiger''s forehead, snuggled up to Qin Ming and sat down. The sea breeze lifted her beautiful long hair and stroked the white and warm jade dimple. "Old Weng, the pill there has taken shape." "Well, I went to see it yesterday. It''s a shaped drug embryo, and I have to test it at least five times." Qin Ming lamented that the success rate is too low. He almost poured out the natural materials and earth treasures of the four families to test, just a small pill. But if you really succeed, you can not only renew the life of the old hall Lord, but also the life of the Green Dragon King and the Youming king if you practice a few more in the future. If that elixir really has the expected effect, all the sacrifices and efforts are worth it. "After all, it''s the elixir to prolong life. It''s against the way of heaven. It''s not so easy to succeed." "Yes, if it''s easy, the ancient sea is full of old monsters." "It doesn''t hurt to try the medicine several times. After all, it''s Guhai''s first elixir in recent years. If something goes wrong, it won''t save the old hall Lord. It may also kill him." "Give him a year." Qin Ming is not in a hurry now. He has sent 20 drug slaves, enough for him to test. Yueqing looked at Qin Ming''s side face: "something on your mind?" *** The treasure looted by the clan and the moon worshiping clan has given priority to our heavenly king hall. My brothers will soon usher in a new round of breakthrough. Old Weng has promised me that the elixir will be refined in a year at most. Everything is beautiful. What else do I have on my mind? " "You are not tired, but you have more worries." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "nothing." Yueqing whispered: "you... Want to leave? Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly, smiled silently for a long time, but didn''t say anything. Chapter 1082 Yueqing accompanied Qin Ming, looking at the magnificent sea, speechless for a long time. After returning to Chifeng refining area, she obviously felt the subtle emotional changes of Qin Ming. It is reasonable that after such a great victory, Qin Ming should be busy looking for the right Lingbao and sprint through the realm, but he didn''t. In addition to running to the alchemy room every day, I just accompany them and occasionally talk to children. They drink wine freely. They look natural and unrestrained, happy and relaxed. But she has noticed more than once that Qin Ming occasionally secretly avoids everyone''s attention and sits alone on the cliff in a daze. Yueqing grew up with Qin Ming. She was accompanied by thunder ancient city, Qingyun sect, and later experiences. Demon son said that he witnessed the change and rise of Qin life and a miracle. In fact, Yueqing knows that Qin''s life has not changed. It''s still him. It''s just the change of environment and the improvement of strength that make him more mature. Qin life is still that Qin life. He yearns for freedom, adventure and brilliance. Qin life is still that Qin life. He misses his relatives and hopes that his family will be safe. Just like the thunder ancient city, he can guard it at all costs. After eight years of torture by Qingyun sect, he had countless opportunities to escape alone, but he stayed stubbornly. In order to protect the ancient city of thunder, he dragged 18 statues of kings, covered in blood, and climbed through Yunluo forest. Now, the Chifeng refining area is finally safe. The four alliances of Ziyan family, Tianwang palace, Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island have absolute strength to compete with the Hai family alliance. Even if they are at a disadvantage, they also have the ability to compete. Everyone is elated, but Qin Ming... Is already considering leaving. Stay and fight side by side? Qin Ming doesn''t want to! There are many holy weapons, as well as many heavenly weapons, countless resourceful people and a large number of brave people. One more Qin life is not many, and one less Qin life is not many. Stay to welcome the upcoming ancient sea war? Qin Ming doesn''t want to! What he yearns for is not hegemony or conspiracy collision. What he pursues is exploration, excellence and supreme martial arts. Qin life is still that Qin life. At the end of this period, he will start the next journey. He will not stay in any place for too long, nor will he stop for anyone forever. "When the sea clan alliance suppressed the night demon clan, was it really cruel and tyrannical? Did they harm the ancient sea, or was it simply a ''King and loser''?" Qin Ming looked at the distance. Now there is a crazy rumor outside that the night demon clan will return to the ancient sea. Everyone is in danger and everyone is worried. In fact, if you really want to go deep into it, Guhai has long forgotten that period of history. In addition to knowing that the sea clan has suppressed a terrible and dangerous secret place of the devil kingdom for generations, the understanding of the night demon clan is only limited to the word "devil". Because the sea clan''s fear of the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, together with everyone''s fear of it. Because the sea family is high and sacred, and people''s infinite vilification of the ''devil'' there. These emotions have been passed down from generation to generation, and now they have become "common sense" and "common sense". But what is the real history like? What kind of race is the night demon? Qin Ming asked the Lord of the old hall, the king of the green dragon, the king of the nether world, and even the king of the mixed World War. They knew something about that year, but they didn''t know the real history. Qin Ming even asked Tong Litang. He evaded it vaguely and seemed unwilling to mention it. If it''s really fierce and evil, it will cholera the ancient sea. They are the great enemies of the whole ancient sea. Why is only the sea alliance suppressing it? If it was true that "the King became king and the enemy defeated", and the sea clan alliance was so afraid of the night demon clan, why didn''t it destroy it directly in those years? Instead, he chose to seal and leave a curse for himself. Yue Qing said softly, "I''m afraid that only the highest level of the sea family knows the real situation of that history. I''m afraid even the generals and guards guarding the secret territory of the demon Kingdom don''t know. They just follow the ancestral teachings and suppress for generations." Qin Ming stroked the white tiger''s hair: "after the famine God Trident and the magic tablet of longhuang town left the Chifeng refining domain, the turbulence in the secret territory of the demon domain became more and more serious day by day. It seems that the midnight demon clan may really return to the ancient sea. Even if the sea clan alliance can suppress it for a while, it can''t suppress it for too long. I''m afraid the ancient sea... Is really going to be in chaos." "What are you thinking?" Yueqing knows Qin''s life so well that she is ready to leave and cares about the secret territory of the devil kingdom. Is she worried or has other ideas? "The old hall leader said to me a few days ago that the sea clan is not weak. After this battle, they began to face up to the Chifeng refining domain, and will gradually change their thinking and revenge in a more cruel and cruel way. I was wondering what attitude the Chifeng refining domain should use to fight the sea clan alliance in the future, and what ideas should be used to meet the coming night demons Family, welcome the coming chaos. " "You are going to leave. Let Tongdu consider these worries. The Hai people are not weak, and Tongdu are not fools. This is an unprecedented chaotic war and a protracted struggle. Both sides will be ready." "Am I worried too much?" Qin Ming chuckled. The hair of those ancestors is empty. They will have a layout for alliance events and wars in troubled times. They are a younger generation. There is no need to worry for others. "But..." "But what?" "Big break can make a big stand!" "You mean..." "Now the situation in the West has become a tripartite confrontation. The sea clan alliance, Chifeng Lianyu, and the night devil clan contain each other. No matter who goes to war, they will involve the other two sides. Other overlords and demon clans may not be easy to fight in the early stage. They will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, wait for the three strong to fight disorderly, and then pick up when the time comes, add chaos and chaos Seek profit in the middle. I mean, since there will always be chaos in the future, why not detonate this unprecedented chaos war in advance when everyone is not ready, just like a hurricane, involving everyone at one time. In this way, all parties are passive and will struggle frantically for survival. It looks more chaotic. In fact, there will be more opportunities and eliminate many threats. Only when there is chaos can we stand up, and Chifeng refining field can hopefully take some opportunities and seize more opportunities that can be used. " "You want to release the night devil clan?" Yue Qing understood Qin Ming''s meaning. In fact, when Qin Ming mentioned the night devil clan, she guessed it in her heart. She just didn''t expect him to dare to say it. With Qin Ming''s character, since she spoke, maybe even the plan has been formed in her mind. Qin Ming didn''t hide Yue Qing: "I want to leave. It''s safe here and I don''t need me anymore. I want to start my new adventure and continue the way I want to go. But I''m not at ease. I want to do something for Chifeng Lianyu and add fire to the chaos in the West." Think about the weaknesses of Chifeng refining field in the three strong confrontation, and then think about the overlords and demons in the vast ancient sea. He didn''t think he could turn the world around, but did his best to do something. At least... He was at ease. So he thought of "releasing the night demons", which sounds crazy, but for Chifeng refining area, the more chaos, the more opportunities, and the more "students" can be found in the endless dead situation. "But have you ever thought about it? We don''t know what kind of race the night devil clan is, how powerful it is, and what kind of mind it is. Have they been tortured by thousands of years of repression and only revenge. Are you sure whether to release a group of wolves or open hell? You''re not sure, I''m not sure, no one can be sure. The sea clan alliance has suppressed the night devil clan for thousands of years, and the night devil clan''s hatred against the seven sea clans has disappeared It has reached the point of mutual hatred, and although the Ziyan family has separated from the sea family alliance, in the eyes of the night devil family, the Ziyan family is the enemy. Once the night devil family returns to the sea area, the primary target is the sea family alliance or the Chifeng refining area. " Qin Ming smiled bitterly: "I''m hesitating about this." Although releasing the night devil clan can disturb the ancient sea and bring many opportunities, there are so many unknowns and dangers that Qin Ming doesn''t know whether it is a wonderful plan or a foolish fantasy. If we can really save the Chifeng refining area, it''s OK. What if we push the Chifeng refining area into eternal ruin? Qin Ming is a sinner. Chapter 1083 "Well, before I leave, I''ll mention it to the old hall Lord. At least it''s a way. It depends on them whether they use it or not and how they use it." "When will you leave?" "Wait a few more days. Will you come with me?" Qin Ming held Yue Qing''s white jade hand. Yue Qing smiled: "where are you and where am I? We made an appointment to take the road that others have not taken and see the scenery that others have not seen. Even if we fall down, we have no regrets in this life." Qin Ming smiled knowingly, took Yueqing in his arms and looked at the vast ocean quietly. Yueqing speaks little, but always understands him. Yueqing is quiet like a fairy, but strong and ambitious. What they pursue is never "peach blossoms in the city, two people and one horse", nor "there is a picture between words, you smile flawlessly", but "join hands with the ends of the world and fight together.". Along the way, they are so, along the way, they will still be so. "Take the demon son and Tong Xin, let''s cross the sea and ask." "Good." Qin life holds Yue Qing tightly. "Speaking of Tong Xin, I found that she seems uncomfortable these days." "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming often accompanies Tong Xin these days. He doesn''t see what''s wrong with her. "I saw her unconscious several times." After Yueqing mentioned this, Qin Ming remembered that he seemed very weak several times, but he recovered in a twinkling of an eye. Tong Xin said that the internal injury was left by the battle some time ago. It''s no big problem. Just recuperate. "Tong Xindu has a triple heaven of holy martial arts. If something really happens, I should know." "Yes." Yueqing didn''t think deeply. "Don''t worry. I''ll check for her later." Qin Ming snuggled up with Yueqing and tasted the long lost peace and tranquility. Unknowingly, he has been in the sea for many years. The "holy martial arts" that was once out of reach has now been realized. But the more he grows, the more he feels the vastness of the world, the more he feels that the road ahead is still very long, and the more he knows his shortcomings. When they were in the Lingwu realm, they would look up to and fear the holy martial arts and regard them as gods. Now, they have stained their hands with unknown blood of holy martial arts. They once stood on the mountain of Qingyun sect and naively thought that there were only a few holy martial arts in the world. Now, there are hundreds in the Chifeng refining domain. The height of the station is different, the scenery is different, and the people in contact are also changing. Where will we go in the future? What height will we stand in the future? Qin Ming silently leaned against each other and quietly imagined the future. However, I don''t know what the ancient city of thunder is like, and what changes have taken place in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. Whether Qingyun sect, blood evil sect and magic spirit Dharma heaven are peaceful and prosperous. Sister, are they all right? Has brother Tuwei been promoted to wusheng? Does Yuzhen look at the ocean every day and look forward to your return. Is there a chance to go back? Qin Ming thought silently that he might as well go to Tianting mainland. It''s an unknown world. It''s too dangerous and complex. If you step on it, you may never come back. Tong Yan often has an inexplicable feeling of weakness these days. It comes suddenly and goes clean. At the beginning, he didn''t care much about it once a few days, but in recent days, he has checked his body carefully and found no major problems. Then I thought, is it overindulgence? Since he took Ji Yaoxue, he went up with the trend and dragged Ji Yaohua to bed. After returning from the demons and barbarians, he returned home because of his great victory. He was excited. Tong Yan was tired of staying with two women almost every day, guarding such two living and fragrant peerless creatures. Sometimes he could not help but control them, and he didn''t know how to control them several times a day. "My body is very strong, isn''t this consumption empty?" Tong Yan rubbed his forehead and walked on the forest path. No, I have to get something to mend my body. Don''t be hollowed out at a young age. That''s a joke. "By the way! Tong Qi! The goods are more powerful than me. I haven''t seen the hollowing out of my body. There must be some great tonic." Tong Yan''s eyes lit up, and he thought of his dissolute cousin. But he didn''t run a few steps, and the weakness that had just disappeared suddenly rushed into his body. This time, it came more suddenly and more violently than ever before, as if he had been evacuated all his strength and dizzy. Tong Yan stumbled and fell on the grass, and his sight became blurred. "Er... Uh... I... what''s the matter with me..." Tongyan was weak, his consciousness was spinning around, slowly twisted on the grass, and he felt unspeakable pain all over. But then, a tingling burning sensation began to spread from the back to the whole body, from skin to bones, from meridians to soul. The burning sensation became stronger and stronger, like burning him alive. Tong Yan uttered a painful cry, but his voice was very, very weak. He struggled hard to call for help, but the path was quiet and few people passed by. He released his spiritual power hard, but he couldn''t control them. Pain is like ants gnawing at every inch of skin and flesh, and burning him from inside to outside like a burning fire. Tong Yan couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power, so he wanted to wake up the bronze ancient lamp, but his consciousness seemed more and more confused and weaker, like being submerged by endless mud. In addition to the unconscious struggle and twisting, Tong Yan gradually lost control of his body. It seems that this body is no longer his. "Help me... Help..." Tong Yan felt that the whole world had become dark and could not see any light. He seemed to sink into an abyss, sink... Sink Before Tong Yan fell into a complete coma, a sentence appeared in his consciousness inexplicably, which was more like an instruction, dominating his out of control body - Dan robber, return to the sky! Tong Yan ''slept'' in the woods until late at night. His eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were dark without any whiteness. He looked particularly gloomy in the dark woods. For a long time, his eyes gradually recovered their original appearance, and his breath became smooth. Tong Yan stood up, slightly arranged his clothes, as if nothing had happened, and left the forest. An hour later! Tong Yan came to the huge valley where the alchemy room was located. After waiting for a while, a beautiful figure came from a distance. It was his sister Tong Xin. The two brothers and sisters seem to be no different from normal, but they look a little strange. In addition, there are strange lines on their white back, almost occupying half of their back. They seem to have life, crawling slowly, diffusing bursts of strange energy, and pouring into their souls. Curse of darkness!! The spell engraved on their brothers and sisters by the Zhutian temple has been latent for months. It has virtually "copied" their souls, allowing the body to adapt to their existence and be recognized as a part of the body. This kind of influence and latency are ingenious and delicate, and have no impact on the body. Unless there is a strong soul for in-depth inspection, it is impossible to find abnormalities. Up to now, the spell has been perfectly integrated with the body. After several subtle experiments, there was no big resistance, so we launched a raid today. The spell imprisons the real soul instead of taking control of the body. This kind of "seizing power" cannot last forever, but it is enough for them to complete their tasks. Chapter 1084 In the alchemy room, old Weng was lying on a ten meter long animal skin roll, climbing around regardless of the image, sketching all kinds of obscure characters and patterns. He frowned, sometimes thinking, sometimes suddenly, and completely immersed in his own world. After nearly two months of debugging and refining, the pill finally took shape. Although it is only a drug embryo, it has been a big step in success. The next step is to constantly adjust, test and shape its spirit. Qin Ming brought him a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, as well as 20 drug slaves, which was enough for him to squander. He didn''t ask Qin Ming where he got rich and where he got the medicine slave. He didn''t take care of it. What he wanted was only ''elixir''! Once successful, he will become the first person in Guhai alchemist. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say don''t disturb me at night?" Yangshan gasped. Tong Yan went to Yangshan and tapped his head with his fingertips. "What are you doing?" Yangshan shook his hand and didn''t like others knocking him on the head. Tong Yan''s hand fell again, knocked from the top of his head to the back of his neck, hooked the corner of his mouth, grabbed Yangshan''s neck and just lifted it up. "You... What are you doing?" Yangshan struggled violently. Tong Yan''s face was cold and gloomy, and his hands were getting stronger and stronger. The pinched Yangshan turned his eyes again and again, and his feet pedaled painfully on the stone slab on the ground. "It hurts... It hurts... I can''t breathe..." Weng was immersed in his elixir formula. He didn''t hear or see the struggle of Yangshan. Even Tong Xin stood in front of him. He didn''t notice. Tong Xin took out a piece of animal skin, shook his hand and wrapped Weng in it. Until his eyes were dark, old Weng looked up blankly: "what''s the matter?" "Go!!" Tong Yan choked the sheep mountain, wrapped it in animal skin and left the alchemy room with him. The two brothers and sisters avoided the patrol team, crossed more than a dozen islands from a hidden path, left Chifeng Lianyu overnight, sailed across the sea and disappeared into the boundless night. The guards guarding the wharf just asked a few questions at random, but they didn''t stop them too much. They thought that the childe and miss should leave together to perform some secret task. Qin Ming came out of Tong Xin''s room and wondered where the man had gone? "Miss, there''s something wrong." Xiuer saw Tong Xin leave after dark. "Where have you been?" "I think I''m going to find aunt Tong Xuan. Why don''t you stay here tonight? The young lady may be back later." "It''s all right. I''ll go and have a look." Qin Ming hasn''t seen Tong Xuan for a long time. He just went to pay a visit. Tong Xuan was once a saint Wu. After years of conditioning and the full assistance of Ziyan family, he returned to Saint Wu ten days ago. He hasn''t had time to congratulate him. However, after Qin Ming came to Tong Xuan, he was told that Tong Xin came yesterday, but not today. "Where did you go in the evening?" after Qin Ming left, he looked for several more places, but he still couldn''t find her. But Qin Ming didn''t worry too much. After all, this is Chifeng refining area. Maybe Tong Xin has something private. "Qin''s life." a clear voice came from the nearby woods. Qin''s life followed his reputation. A white faced child was sitting on a crooked tree and looked at him with a smile. "Ogawa? Why are you here alone so late." Qin Ming feels strange every time he calls his name. This guy looks like he is about ten years old, but his actual age may be hundreds of years old. "Homesick." Ogawa''s complexion recovered very well. Since he came to the Ziyan family, the heavenly king hall did not treat them badly or treat them like slaves. They can enjoy all kinds of spiritual fruits, herbs and precious potions. Especially after the massacre came back, he was lucky to enjoy the blood of tianwu. Not only did he recover to the peak, but his skin became moist and shiny, At least it looks like a normal person, not a thin white monkey with plucked hair. "Your home is in Tianting mainland." "Yes, a distant place." Ogawa looked at the distance, with a faint smile on his white and round face. "Is your family still there?" "Family... I have a mother..." Ogawa smiled faintly, but his eyes seemed confused. "We won''t force you to stay too long. You can be free when you deal with some necessary things." Qin Ming is a little inexplicably afraid of Ogawa. This man looks pure and lovely. Sometimes his eyes are as clean and bright as children. But in several fierce battles among the supreme Jincheng, Baiyue clan and demon barbarians, the horror of Ogawa is still fresh in everyone''s memory. Blood rain, smoke billowing, corpses all over the mountains and rivers, and he sat in the sea of corpses, eating meat and blood, laughing heartily. The evil behind that boldness is creepy. However, when Qin Ming "borrowed blood" from Ogawa, Ogawa did not refuse, which moved him very much. "Won''t you go with me?" Ogawa suddenly asked him. Qin Ming was about to leave when Wen Yan stopped. "Where are you going?" "Tianting continent." "With you?" "You''ll go there, won''t you?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Xiaochuan meant. Again ordinary words, from Ogawa''s mouth, seem to become no longer ordinary. The light smile on Ogawa''s face was inexplicably strange: "I know where the familiar taste comes from." "I... don''t quite understand what you''re talking about." "I hope we... Won''t be enemies in the future." Ogawa smiled with a meaningful look at Qin Ming. "Xiaochuan, if you have any questions, you can say it clearly." Qin Ming is even more strange. What is the familiar taste? Ogawa has said this since the first meeting. "Let''s talk when we get to the Tianting mainland." Ogawa jumped down from the tree and whistled. A stone rolled down from the branch of the tree and landed firmly in his hand. The stone wriggled slightly, opened two gaps, and the blood light loomed in it, looking at Qin Ming like an eye. Qin Ming watched Ogawa disappear into the woods and frowned slowly. Why does that sound like... A declaration of war! What smell of me aroused his vigilance and hostility? Qin Ming is not afraid of him. He is just against such a strange guy without emotion. He has to be careful everywhere. Qin LAN crawled out of her inner pocket, snorted lazily, rubbed her bleary eyes, and said, "sucking." Qin Ming cried and laughed: "it''s not called sucking. Who taught you?" Qin LAN climbed onto his head, turned upside down, bit the mark on his forehead and sucked it up. It has been more than half a year since Qin LAN broke her shell. Her breath changes almost three times a day and grows very fast. However, she is still pure and sweet and more and more likable. Qin Ming looked at the direction Xiaochuan left and helped Qin LAN leave. "Why don''t you grow up? Start eating more meat tomorrow." "No!" "You have to eat if you don''t eat." "Don''t eat!" Qin LAN snorted vaguely while sucking energy. "You don''t count." "Hum, don''t you." "Who taught you this? Learn some." Chapter 1085 Haihuang family!! The Baiyue clan and the demon barbarians lived here temporarily. The Haihuang clan set aside two adjacent large islands for them in the east of the islands to accommodate the surviving clansmen. The two clans sent a large number of strong people back from the secret place of the devil kingdom. Their anger was like a burning fire, almost burning them through. The foundation of thousands of years was destroyed, the treasures accumulated from generation to generation were looted, and the new generation almost lost the price. They can hardly hope to recover for at least a hundred years. Faced with such huge losses and humiliation, these living people have no face to face their ancestors. Ji Renjie, the former patriarch of the Baiyue clan, and Yuan tieliu, the former patriarch of the demon barbarian clan, all actively urged the sea clan alliance to jointly fight against the Chifeng refining domain, but both the tianmeng and Haihuang giants, as well as the Luocha and Jinling clans, maintained relative restraint. If you really want to fight to the death, the sea clan alliance is not afraid of Chifeng refining domain, but now the secret territory of the demon domain has contained a large number of forces of all ethnic groups. The strong team they can assemble can fight several fierce battles with Chifeng refining domain at most, but it is impossible to annihilate them all. Once the war with Chifeng Lianyu gets stuck, if the night demon family breaks the seal, will the sea family be doomed? Moreover, the difficulty of slaughtering the supreme golden city and the extermination of the Baiyue clan and the demon barbarian clan have sounded an alarm to the other four Dahai clans. There are two evil beasts in the Chifeng refining domain, the heavenly king hall and the Xingyao alliance. What can they really do? What if the Hai Alliance gathers the team and pours on the Chifeng refining domain, and the heavenly king hall rushes around to attack their clan land? It is not the fear of the Haizu alliance, but the need to re-examine the situation. Xuanyuan era, October 20, 1690! Ten days after the disaster, the senior leaders of the six Dahai ethnic groups finally came together and began a fierce quarrel and discussion for five days. The emotions of all parties were very excited. Not only could they not reach a unified opinion on the attitude of Chifeng Lianyu, but also they had differences on how to deal with the secret realm of the devil kingdom. Perhaps even they didn''t notice that the raid on Chifeng Lianyu had an incalculable impact on every sea tribe. After five days of fierce quarrel, their older generation almost fought. When I closed the door, I couldn''t care about my image. Several ancestors even yelled, lifted the table and threw cups. The attitude of the Baiyue clan and the demon barbarian clan is very fierce. They insist on launching a fierce attack on the Chifeng refining domain within one month. The two clans need revenge and must also have an absolute victory. Otherwise, not only the two old clan chiefs Ji Renjie and Yuan tieliu can''t explain to the clan, but also the authority of those generals and elders will be seriously questioned by the clan. In order to implement their own plan, the Baiyue clan and the demon barbarians even proposed to shift the focus of the sea clan from the secret territory of the demon domain to the Chifeng refining domain. If the Chifeng refining domain is not eliminated for one day, the sea clan alliance may face the threat of being attacked from both sides at any time. Instead of giving consideration to both ends, it''s better to focus on one. At that time, even if the secret place of the devil kingdom is killed, the sea clan alliance can concentrate on dealing with it. You can also summon more overlords to join the Hai clan by virtue of the victory opportunity of exterminating the Chifeng refining domain. But this seemingly reasonable plan did not cause much response. What makes the Baiyue clan and the demon barbarians angry and even scold is that the two overlords, tianmeng clan and Haihuang clan, unexpectedly put forward the absurd idea of cooperation with Chifeng refining domain. They should first join hands with Chifeng refining domain to solve the most terrible night demons, calm this huge threat, and find an opportunity to get rid of Chifeng refining domain in the future. In the view of tianmeng and Haihuang, the current Chifeng Lianyu alliance system is mature, with high morale and strong strength. Instead of paying a huge price to encircle and suppress Chifeng Lianyu, the Hai alliance might as well put down its face and talk about cooperation, and then use the power of the two major alliances to summon the power of the whole western ancient sea to declare war on the night demon clan in an all-round way. Anyway, in the history of Guhai, enemies and friends change very frequently. As long as the interests are appropriate, life and death enemies may shake hands and make peace. Everything revolves around the overall situation and interests. After solving the night demon clan in the future, the sea clan is not tired, and can point the spearhead at the Chifeng refining domain again. Luocha supports tianmeng and Haihuang, while Jinling supports moon worship and demon barbarians. The parties quarreled, and the more they quarreled, the more they got out of control. After five days of debate, the six Dahai people just reached an agreement - to rebuild the space altar! In the initial years, the seven sea families actually built many ancient transmission altars. There are space altars between the sea families and the secret land of the devil Kingdom and between the seven sea families. Centered on the secret land of the devil Kingdom, the seven sea families are like seven huge stars scattered on the vast islands. Because of the altar link, they are connected into one. When one side is in trouble, all sides reinforce it. The secret place of the devil kingdom is in danger. All Dahai people can arrive as soon as possible. However, with the stability of the ancient sea in the west, the status of the sea nationality alliance has been consolidated. Among the sea families, between the sea families and the secret land of the devil Kingdom, the space altar has been gradually abolished. Because the energy consumed by each space crossing is very terrible. With the details of the sea family, it doesn''t matter how much the crystal is consumed, as long as it is necessary! But "time and space crystal" can''t be obtained anywhere. The reason why the sea clan alliance dared to build a space altar was that it got a lot of space-time crystals unexpectedly. But for thousands of years, the space-time spar has been consumed almost. Considering that the status of the sea clan alliance in the ancient sea has been completely stable, no one will dare to provoke. There are also two holy weapons in the secret place of the devil Kingdom, and there will be no problem. Therefore, since more than 3000 years ago, the Dahai people have sealed the space altar, collected the only space-time crystal, and left the ancestral training. Only when life and death in the future can they take out the space-time crystal and rebuild the space channel. Over the years, only Ziyan and tianmeng, two spatial spars with a little more power, have occasionally been used, but they are also a short-distance leap. Now, the sea clan alliance is facing great challenges. The demon domain alliance is about to return to the ancient sea. Although they try their best to suppress it, everyone knows that the seal is weakening layer by layer from the other end. It is an indisputable fact that the night demon clan is killed. Once the night devil clan is re established, it is easy to fall into passivity with the dispersion of all sea tribes under the coercion of Chifeng refining domain. Now the clan lands of Baiyue clan and demon barbarian clan have been destroyed. They have to consider using the last point of space-time crystal. Ji Renjie returned to the temporary settlement island of the Baiyue clan with a gloomy face. More than a dozen elders and generals followed him, looking more and more ugly. After arguing for five days and five nights, I set up a space altar. What have I done early? In fact, a few months ago, Ji Renjie proposed to rebuild the space altar. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to it. At that time, the demon barbarians also sneered that they did not "live or die" and would not take out the things in Zu Xun. Now, the clan land of the moon worshippers is gone, and the clan land of their demon barbarians is gone. "Bastard!!" Ji Renjie just entered the room, slapped the wooden table in front of him, gasped and twisted his angry face. "Unexpectedly, you still want to unite with Chifeng Lianyu? Was your head kicked by a donkey?" Chapter 1086 All the generals and elders closed the door, and their anger could no longer stop and shouted abuse. Tianmeng and Haihuang even dare to propose to unite Chifeng to refine the domain in front of all ethnic groups to fight against the night demons. They can''t believe that such cowardly and incompetent words came out of the mouths of two giants, tianmeng and Haihuang. What night demon clan is the biggest threat and what is united first and then eradicated is bullshit! Although the night devil clan wants to kill, the sea clan has the ability to repress again. If they endure humiliation and unite with Chifeng Lianyu, wouldn''t it tell the sea area that the sea clan alliance is afraid of Chifeng Lianyu and the night devil clan! The tianmeng nationality thinks very simply. After uniting with the Chifeng refining domain, they use the war with the night demon clan to consume their strength. When the night demon clan is solved in the future, they will uproot the Chifeng refining domain. It''s all bullshit. Is Chifeng Lianyu so stupid? Those lunatics in the heavenly king hall will be used honestly? "Stop it!" Ji Renjie shouted angrily and walked back and forth in the room with a calm face. Although the tianmeng and Haihuang did not insist on the proposal, since they had that idea and put it forward in front of all ethnic groups, they must really want to do so. This time, they are not only testing the moon worshippers and demon barbarians, but also reminding Jinling and Luocha. Now the Baiyue clan and the demon barbarian clan have been greatly damaged, and their status in the sea clan alliance has declined sharply, which can be clearly felt at this meeting. If no measures are taken, once tianmeng and Haihuang persuade Jinling and Luocha, there will be no turning point. He could not imagine how the people of the Hai clan would treat them and whether there would be resistance once the news of the alliance between the Hai clan and Chifeng Lianyu was released. Ji Renjie doesn''t understand. Are tianmeng and Haihuang really afraid? Or humiliate the moon worshippers and the demon barbarians? One of the generals said in a deep voice, "do you want to call the demon barbarians to discuss? The tianmeng people are just proposing. If we can come up with a better way, the tianmeng people should change their mind. I have observed carefully that there is no consensus between the tianmeng people and the Haihuang people on the matter of uniting the Chifeng refining area, and several people express obvious disgust." A veteran said, "call the demon barbarians and invite the Jinling family along the way. We must not let Guhai see our Hai family jokes." "Report!! Jiang Leshi asked to see the patriarch. He said it was important." a bodyguard knocked on the door and came in. "Who?" Ji Renjie and everyone in the room gathered eyebrows. Why haven''t they even heard the name. "He is the president of Hongmeng chamber of Commerce, one of the nine chambers of Commerce controlled by our Baiyue clan." Everyone frowned even tighter. A president of the chamber of Commerce, equivalent to their slave, asked the old patriarch without shame. A general had some friendship with the bodyguard. He couldn''t bear to look at him too embarrassed: "what''s the matter? Ask clearly first. If it''s important, report again. If it''s ordinary, just deal with it yourself." The bodyguard said, "that''s what I said, but he insisted on meeting the old clan leader and said he could help the Baiyue clan through the difficulties and revenge the Chifeng refining domain." "Ha ha, what a big tone. The president of a chamber of Commerce dares to speak boldly to save our moon worshippers." everyone laughed at themselves, but their eyes were sharper than the knife. Ji Renjie just wanted to wave his hand to let him play, but he thought, "let him in." "Jiang Leshi, President of Hongmeng chamber of Commerce, kowtow to the old patriarch, the generals and the elders." a thin old man threw himself on the ground as soon as he entered the room, his voice trembled, and his head pressed against the ground, afraid to look at him. Jiang Leshi was followed by two people dressed up as bodyguards, one from left to right. But instead of saluting, they raised their heads and looked at everyone in the room unscrupulously. "Presumptuous! Kneel down!!" an elder snapped. But the two "bodyguards" didn''t even look at him, and their burning eyes fell on Ji Renjie. Jiangleshi on the ground trembled even more, and bean sweat slipped from his face. He knew nothing about the two people around him. He was introduced by important partners of the chamber of Commerce, saying that they had the ability to save the Baiyue family. Jiang Leshi refused directly at that time. He was worried that it was a trap set by Chifeng refining domain, but the two men broke into his house and took control of his soul face to face. It was not until the moment he entered the room that jiangleshi woke up. "Ha ha... It''s really embarrassing. The decent moon worshippers are reduced to strangers. It depends on people''s face." the man on the left lifted his cloak and showed a firm and cold face like a knife and axe. He may rarely laugh. At present, he smiles very strangely and unnaturally. "Who''s Ji Renjie? Let me open my eyes. Hehe, I wanted to calculate Chifeng Lian domain, but was beaten in the face by Chifeng Lian domain, which broke the reputation of the sea clan alliance and built my own nest. When I saw that the companion moon islands were razed to the ground, I wanted to die." the man on the right also opened his cloak. She was a beautiful woman who didn''t know any man, A pair of eyes are black and white, which makes her beauty a little more dangerous. One by one, ridiculed and merciless. Jiang Luxi''s eyes on the ground turned over and he was stunned. Ji Renjie and their ugly faces were gloomy, as if they could squeeze out water. "Are you tired of talking big?" "Where''s the maniac? Dare to humiliate my moon worshippers!!" "Although this is not the companion moon islands, you can''t come or go." The people were furious. What''s the matter? They dared to stand in front of them and sneer at them. The moon worshippers were in some trouble, but the moon worshippers were still the moon worshippers, and they were also one of the powerful sea clans in the sea clan alliance. Ji Renjie raised his hand to stop the angry people, and his heart moved slightly: "where do you come from, two?" "Are you Ji Renjie?" the beautiful woman looked at him up and down. The contempt of the corners of her mouth was not hidden, and the others were angry. "I am." The beautiful woman squinted at him for a while: "why don''t you commit suicide and apologize?" "Presumptuous!" one of the generals flew into a rage, and his powerful momentum detonated in an instant. The space of the whole room expanded rapidly, and tables, chairs, stone columns and walls were covered with cracks in an instant. However The beautiful woman''s right eye was still staring at Ji Renjie, and her left eye suddenly turned. Layers of ripples appeared in the dark pupil, sweeping the room, forcibly controlling the energy that was about to detonate, pressing back inch by inch and squeezing back the general''s body. People were surprised that the released Qi field was pressed back? What terrible strength it takes. "Who the hell are you!" Ji Renjie looked dignified. Judging from the sudden momentum of women, it was a tianwu! It should be because of the art of beauty retention. It looks only 30 years old, but the real age should not exceed 50. Such a young tianwu is rare in the ancient sea. "Zhu tiandian, Tianwei, Nangong Wuchen!" "Zhu tiandian, Tianwei, Ling Shuanghua!" Chapter 1087 "Zhu tiandian?" they were surprised, and their angry expression solidified on their faces. The first overlord in the East, Zhu tiandian! Why did Zhu tiandian send someone here? Zhu tiandian and Hai clan alliance are both super overlords of the ancient sea. One dominates the East and the other dominates the West. In many people''s minds, they have the same status and strength. But in the heart of Zhu tiandian, they are a complete body, and their strength is far stronger than the combination of Hai nationality alliance, and they are stronger in all aspects. In the heart of the sea clan alliance, they are only restrained by the secret land of the devil Kingdom, and they have two holy vessels of the ancient sea. Their comprehensive strength is enough to suppress the Zhutian hall. Just because the distance is too far away, Zhu tiandian and the sea clan alliance have never collided head-on, and the specific strength can not be truly determined. "Zhu tiandian! Tianwu and Tianwei! " Ji Renjie guessed that these two people had a special identity, but he didn''t expect that they would be the people who killed tiandian. "It''s the guest of Zhutian hall. I heard that the East is very busy recently. Why are you still in the mood to come to the west? Are you asking for help?" Now the whole ancient world knows that the heavenly king''s hall has disrupted the East, causing chickens to fly and dogs to jump. It has not only brought the "treasure house" of the heavenly palace, but also destroyed the "cage". Ji Renjie was surprised by their identity, but he didn''t forget to remind them a few words to let them recognize themselves and don''t be too proud! Ling Shuanghua hit back impolitely: "the heavenly king hall was also very lively in the West. No, it''s more lively now." Ji Renjie sneered: "you two came all the way here to see the excitement. Sorry, we don''t have that leisure. Come and see off." "Shall we really go?" Nangong Wuchen turned around and left. Ji Renjie frowned and left? He knew that the two men must have something to discuss here, which was probably what he needed, but he didn''t expect that Zhu tiandian''s attitude was so proud and didn''t leave any favor to the moon worshippers. Ling Shuanghua buttoned up his cloak, smiled twice, and turned to leave. "Old man, goodbye. Let''s go to the demon barbarians. Maybe the hospitality there is better." "Wait a minute!" an elder appeared at the right time to stabilize the embarrassing atmosphere. All the generals and elders were gloomy and disgusted with their posture, but after a moment of silence, they still suppressed their anger and looked at the old patriarch Ji Renjie. These two people may really have some way to help Baiyue family get through their current difficulties. It would be a pity if you gave it to the demon barbarians in vain. Ji Renjie is not a mortal. He quickly controlled his mood: "two distinguished guests, please have a chat inside." Nangong Wuchen exchanged eyes with Ling Shuanghua, sneered in his heart, and followed him in. They have been in the West for more than two months. They have been secretly contacting the overlord of the clan and the murderer of the demon clan and preparing how to attack the Chifeng refining domain. However, the participation of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance has shocked the whole ancient sea in the west, and also made the overlord and murderer they contacted hesitate. They are coping on the surface. In fact, they exercise restraint and dare not easily provoke the Chifeng refining domain. After all, even the sea clan alliance was badly beaten in front of the sky burning array in Chifeng refining area. Unless Zhu tiandian sent more strong people, no one would be foolish enough to go to Chifeng refining area. Moreover, Zhu tiandian obviously came to make trouble in the west to use them to avenge the heavenly king hall. No overlord is a fool. Since he knows, he will not be easily used. Nangong Wuchen wants to play several times, but he has "difficult labor" for various reasons. If they really want to hide in the Chifeng refining area, he has no way at all. The "trick of luring the enemy" envisaged by the elder needs more time and opportunities, needs to be transported step by step, and needs to be dormant, but he really can''t wait that long. Finally, when he was distressed and anxious, Chifeng Lianyu made a big counterattack against the sea alliance, which gave him hope. The sea clan alliance must be in a dilemma now. In the face of the crazy counterattack of Chifeng Lianyu, it would be inappropriate for them not to respond. After all, the sea clan has lost too many times. If they don''t do anything, the prestige established by the sea clan for thousands of years will be questioned. But if you want to fight back, the sea clan alliance must transfer more power from the secret place of the devil kingdom. In this way, what if there is an accident in the secret place of the devil kingdom? Before coming to the west, the elder and Blackstone hall did not agree to cooperate with the sea alliance. Firstly, the sea alliance will not accept help, and secondly, it may be used in turn by the sea alliance. But now the situation has changed greatly. The Haizu alliance needs someone to help, and this person is Nangong Wuchen. The two sides came to the inner hall and sat down. Nangong Wuchen glanced at Ji Renjie and other high-level officials of the moon worshippers in turn, and sneered at them. They are really a group of miserable guys. They can''t make a calculation. Instead, they make a big joke. They will have no face to see their ancestors and ancestors when they die in the future. "Where are the yuxu palace, tyrant and canglan ice crystal beast you United before?" "That''s why you''re here?" Ji Renjie''s anger was immediately hooked up. He was really rude. He didn''t open any pot. At the beginning, the three overlords of yuxu palace, tyrant and canglan ice crystal beast were invited to help in the encirclement and suppression of Chifeng Lianyu. However, in the face of the sudden killing of Xingyao alliance and Dihuang Island, the Hai people retreated at the first time. During the chaotic war, they did not take into account the three sides of yuxu palace, so that the three sides of yuxu palace were hit by Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island. They chased and killed hundreds of miles and suffered heavy losses, After that, they don''t contact the Hai people anymore. Now the Baiyue clan and the demon barbarian clan have been badly hit. The three parties may be laughing at each other. Ling Shuanghua said with a smile, "your temper is really as old as your age. We''re here to help. What''s your politeness?" A general replied sternly: "if you come to help, take out a helping attitude. The moon worshippers need help, but they don''t need charity!" An elder said calmly: "Now that you''ve come, show your sincerity. Zhu tiandian sent you to the west, I''m afraid it''s not just to blend in the struggle between Hai clan and Chifeng Lian domain. If you guessed correctly, you''re here to avenge the heavenly king hall! But you don''t have that ability, you need allies! Whether you help me or I help you today, we all know. There''s no need to show a high mercy Disgusting. " Nangong Wuchen tapped on the table with his fingertips: "eh? Quite clever." "You..." Ji Renjie waved his hand to stop the elder, and his deep and cold eyes fell on the resolute face of Nangong Wuchen: "I treat you with courtesy, and you should return it with courtesy. Now, give me a reason to continue talking." Nangong Wuchen stopped pestering them blindly and said directly, "I found two helpers, the human overlord Bai Yanjiao and the demon family''s fierce dragon sound Xuanniao." "Help? This word is used too casually." an elder was so excited that he united the two overlords? To what extent? "If the sea clan is really willing to attack Chifeng refining area, the white eye sect and Longyin Xuanniao will fully cooperate with you." "How sure are you to mobilize them?" "Since I dare to come, I''m sure. Believe it or not, it''s up to you." "How many people have come to the temple of heaven?" "Let''s clean up the heavenly king''s hall. Are you satisfied?" Nangong Wuchen and tiefutu led their troops to sneak into the West. Although they can''t compete with Chifeng refining area in strength, it should be easy to solve the princes in the heavenly king''s hall. However, it''s a little tricky recently to hear that the mixed World War king has entered the five Heaven of heavenly martial arts. Ling Shuanghua said, "if you are sure to bring yuxu palace, tyrant and canglan ice crystal beast, I think Chifeng refining domain will soon become history." Ji Renjie was disappointed: "is this your plan? A Bai Yan sect and Longyin Xuanniao who may not make every effort, plus three yuxu palace, tyrant and canglan ice crystal beasts who are not sure whether they will join?" Bai Yanjiao and Longyin Xuanniao have some strength, but can Zhu tiandian really make them attack with all their strength? He holds a negative attitude! The people sent by Zhu tiandian are sure to solve the Tianwang palace? He also holds a negative attitude. As for the three sides of yuxu palace, they hate not only Chifeng Lianyu, but also the Shanghai people. Once Chifeng Lianyu goes to war with the Hai people, the most likely three sides are to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, etc Fight until you die. "If I say, I can help you suppress the secret territory of the devil Kingdom temporarily and guarantee that they will not be killed within one year. Is that sincere?" Chapter 1088 Ji Renjie was a little interested. "Do you know the secret territory of the devil kingdom? Do you know the night demon clan? Even our sea clan is not sure of absolute suppression. How dare you speak wildly. I don''t care if you are Tianwei or not. If you dare to play frivolously, I will never spare you." "I can''t understand the night demon family, and I don''t know the secret place of the devil kingdom. Since I dare say, I''m sure. There are thousands of arrays in the world. The most famous and powerful ones are Wandao trapped in the sky array, Bagua startling the sky array, great wilderness through the sky array and Jiuyou breaking the sky array. They are also called the four strange arrays in ancient and modern times, also known as the four unique arrays. They have been lost for a long time, and it''s difficult to find their ancestors." "There are four Jue arrays in the hands of Zhu tiandian?" Ji Renjie''s face was dignified, but a burst of ecstasy poured out of his heart. He has heard of the four great formations in ancient and modern times, which have the power of penetrating the heaven and the earth and the ability to penetrate through ancient and modern times. They once shine brightly in ancient times and can be called the anti heaven array. But later, I didn''t know whether they were too powerful and destroyed by the way of heaven, or which tomb they were buried in with the decline of their master. They never appeared again. The generals and elders looked at each other. Except for a few people who had heard of it, others did not know that there was such a strange array in the world. Nangong Wuchen said, "there is indeed Zhutian hall." "Seriously?" Ji Renjie grew up and was surprised to lose his temper. If you can really display the ancient unique array, let alone trap the secret place of the devil kingdom for one year, there is hope for ten years and a hundred years. At present, the array to trap the secret place of the devil kingdom is the "confused chaos array". Although it is powerful, it needs a powerful weapon as the array heart to show its full power. Now they have lost the trident of the famine God and the magic tablet of longhuang town. The big array has only the ability to suppress and has no offensive power. It is half abandoned. "The ten thousand way trapped array, one of the four great arrays, is in the hands of our Zhutian hall. Although it is only a fragmented script, it can suppress the night demon family for one year. If you can prepare enough materials to build the array, it can be possible for two years. During this period, as long as you can deal with the Chifeng refining area, you can deal with the night demon family wholeheartedly. Moreover, the ten thousand way trapped array is not only as simple as sealing, but also Crazy to absorb energy from the inside of the secret realm of the devil Kingdom, and invisibly hit the night demon family. " Can not only trap, but also consume? The eyes of the people looking at Nangong Wuchen were finally hot. They don''t know about the four great absolute arrays, but since they dare to call them the most powerful in ancient and modern times, they are definitely more powerful than the chaos array. "What are the conditions?" Ji Renjie was ecstatic, but he also knew that there was no free dinner in the world, especially the super overlord Zhu tiandian. Even if they were willing to help the Hai family, they would never sit back and watch the Hai family grow bigger. Instead, they looked forward to the Hai family fighting Chifeng first and then night demons, constantly consuming and suffering. He even suspected that there was a complete file of ten thousand trapped Tianzhen in Zhutian hall, but he refused to take it out. Ling Shuanghua said with a smile, "we''ll exchange the fragments of the ten thousand trapped sky array for your sea family''s confused sky chaos array." "Exchange a remnant for our complete array? You don''t make a loss in the temple of killing heaven." the excitement that had just surged in the hearts of the people was quenched by a basin of cold water. Although the chaos array is not as good as the four unique arrays, it is also one of the strongest arrays in the world. Otherwise, it is impossible to seal the night demon family for thousands of years. "One remnant volume is powerful enough to equal your whole volume. You don''t know that. The ten thousand way trapped heaven array is the top secret treasure of the heaven killing hall. How could it be given to you in vain." Nangong Wuchen made the decision privately and hasn''t got the permission of the hall Lord. But if the sea clan can exchange it with the mystic chaos array, the hall Lord should be very happy. The mysterious chaos array has trapped the night demon family for thousands of years, which is enough to shock its power. Although it has something to do with the night demon family''s weakness and dare not resist for thousands of years, it can''t hide its glory. There is a fatal defect in the mystic chaos array. It needs powerful weapons to promote it, otherwise it can only be trapped and can''t attack! However, Zhutian hall has the great holy weapon of burying the sea and burning the Heavenly Sword, as well as many other peerless weapons second only to holy weapons, which is enough to push the power of the mysterious chaos array to the extreme. The life of a warrior is limited. Even the strongest person will decline. The array is different. As long as the energy is enough, it can exist forever. Throughout the ancient sea, each overlord''s clan and land is guarded by a corresponding large array, which is not only the strongest barrier to protect themselves, but also the most powerful weapon to deter strong enemies. Ling Shuanghua said, "don''t rush to bargain. Think about your current situation. Doing business depends not only on the value, but also on the market." A word pinched Ji Renjie''s neck and even stopped his open mouth. The Baiyue clan urgently needs an opportunity to convince the tianmeng clan, and ''closing the night demon clan'' and ''consuming the night demon clan'' are undoubtedly excellent reasons. Although it''s painful to dedicate the chaos array to heaven, it can be treated specially under special circumstances. I can''t care so much. "You think about it. Let''s come back another day?" Nangong Wuchen said deliberately, but he didn''t mean to leave. Ji Renjie frowned and thought for a long time. He gritted his teeth: "I can try my best to persuade other sea people, but how can you ensure that the Wandao trapped sky array is true?" "Zhu tiandian still has some credibility. At that time, both sides can check each other." "How long will the ten thousand way trapped sky array arrive?" "I sent the news half a month ago, and I should be here in more than a month." Nangong Wuchen felt the opportunity when he learned that Chifeng Lianyu had counterattacked the sea family. After careful discussion with Ling Shuanghua, he sent his ideas and plans back to Zhutian hall. If the temple Lord hasn''t left the pass, the elder should also be able to make a decision. A general suddenly walked up to Ji Renjie and whispered a few words. Ji Renjie said, "if the two sides can really cooperate, the heavenly king hall will be handed over to you to deal with at that time. In addition, we have a prerequisite that the heavenly hall must not touch the trident of the famine God!" The sea clan is sure to win the trident of the famine God. It must not fall into the hands of the Zhutian temple in the East China Sea. If they get the famine God Trident, they can restore all the power of the mystic chaos array. It will not only strengthen the power of suppression, but also restart the "offensive" efficiency of the array. At that time, whether it is to suppress the night demon clan or to resist the night demon clan, we will be more confident. "Of course, the famine God Trident is yours." Nangong Wuchen and Ling Shuanghua sincerely nodded their heads, but they were sneering in their hearts. Who owns the trident of the famine God depends on whose ability is greater. At that time, take the famine God Trident and return to the East. Do the Hai people dare to go on an expedition thousands of miles? Hehe, let''s take good care of the night demon family first. Ji Renjie also calculated in his mind that if there was a temple to kill heaven to deal with the temple of the heavenly king, the pressure of the sea family would be greatly reduced, and he would be more confident of winning the Chifeng refining domain. At that time, you can also seize the opportunity to win the team of Zhu tiandian to threaten Zhu tiandian and ask them to hand over the other parts of Wan Dao trapped Tianzhen. You don''t expect to get all, a little more. In this way, the ten thousand trapped sky array and the confused chaos array may seal the night demon family again. Chapter 1089 The joint meeting of the Hai people was held again. As it involved the temple of Zhu Tian, the whole meeting was closed. Except for the top level, even the senior elders could not know the contents of the meeting. The other four Dahai clans are hesitant about the proposal of the moon worship clan and the demon barbarian clan. They need to consider carefully whether it is the joint killing of the heaven hall or the exchange with the mystic chaos array. Everyone knows that the temple of heaven is not a good person. They are not here to "send charcoal in the snow". The main purpose is to use the sea family to avenge the temple of heaven. The incidental task is to weaken the sea family. However, the ten thousand way trapped sky array really makes them excited. If this large array is really as powerful as the legend, it is not a problem to suppress the secret territory of the devil kingdom for a year or two. In this way, they can minimize their garrison forces there and focus on attacking the Red Phoenix refining region. If the red phoenix refining area can be destroyed, the sea clan alliance will revive its momentum and take the opportunity to win over several powerful allies. If we can recapture the trident of the famine God, we can strengthen the chaos array in the sky and cooperate with the ten thousand trapped sky array to suppress the night demon clan into the endless abyss again. Tianmeng and Haihuang still prefer to unite with Chifeng Lianyu to fight against the night demon. They are reluctant to cooperate with the tiger and wolf like Zhu tiandian, but they can''t reach a consensus. How can they persuade the vengeful moon worshippers and demon barbarians? After three days and nights of debate, Nangong Wuchen and Ling Shuanghua were invited to the venue for more detailed discussion. Finally, the six Dahai people made a decision together and exchanged the confused chaos array for the ten thousand trapped sky array. Nangong Wuchen must ensure that Bai Yan cult and Longyin Xuanniao participate in the war. Once the princes of the heavenly king hall take large-scale action, Nangong Wuchen must be unconditionally blocked. Nangong Wuchen promised that in a month and a half, the ten thousand trapped sky array will go to the secret territory of the demon domain. If it is confirmed, it will launch a fierce attack on the red phoenix refining domain within half a month. Chifeng refining area! Qin ordered to find Tong Xin for two days, but he didn''t see anyone. Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue also came to Tong Yan and said they hadn''t seen anyone for two days. At this time, people felt that something was wrong, but after all, this is the Chifeng refining area. Even if they think about the disadvantages, it can''t be worse. Qin Ming informed Tong Xuan and Tong Litang. They all felt that they had made a big deal out of a molehill. How could the two living men have disappeared at home? They might have gone to Dihuang island or Xingyao alliance to shut up, or where to steal the baby. Tong Yan had not taken Tong Xin to do it before. However, the Chifeng refining area is a little chaotic now. It''s not like the Ziyan family as before. Tong Litang is really worried about Qin Ming. After considering it, he arranges people to look around. Qin Ming stood in the alchemy room and looked at the huge animal skin roll spread out on the ground. He had a bad hunch in his heart. Why is old Weng gone? Since the alchemy room was built, old Weng has been here. If there is any need, he also arranges to go out of Yangshan. Why is he gone today? Am I distracted? The drug embryo just took shape a few days ago. Mr. Weng should stay here and study it carefully now. Qin Ming went around the rooms. It was normal. There was nothing wrong. Old Weng likes quiet and doesn''t want anyone to steal his alchemy, so the bodyguards arranged by Ziyan family let him go. If he leaves, no one really knows where he can go. Where has Weng gone? Where can he go? Are you looking for treasure medicine or collecting fire spirit? But is this kind of thing worth going by yourself? "Qin life?" Tong Dai hurried to the alchemy room with a nervous face. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming stepped out quickly. "Didn''t the patriarch arrange people to look for Tong Yan and Tong Xin everywhere? Someone just reported that they left three days ago." "Leave? Where?" "They told the guards at the dock that they wanted to carry out a secret mission, and then they left by boat." "When exactly?" "Late at night three days ago, he said he was carrying two animal skin bags. The patriarch asked me to ask if you had any secret plans with them?" Tong Dai asked. Qin Mingtong''s words, a small group, has been more and more eye-catching recently. The victory raid was Qin Mingtong''s knife. The sensation caused by them in the Chifeng refining area has not weakened yet. Even those old people taste Qin Mingtong''s words, and their words are full of praise. He wondered if Qin ordered them to plan something and prepare to do it again. But is it time? The Haizu alliance is under full martial law and is ready to fight back at any time. Now it''s time to avoid the edge. It''s not wise to think about provoking the Haizu again. I am leaving? Secret mission? Qin Ming frowned gradually, and his eyes fell back on the spread animal skin roll in the hall. "I''m talking. Do you really have any plans?" Qin Ming shook his head slowly, walked to the middle of the animal skin roll, picked up the brush, looked at the last few herbs outlined by the brush, and the last stroke suddenly threw a trace, which seemed to end in a hurry and frightened. "Qin Ming! I''m talking to you! The patriarch specially asked me to ask." "Weng Lao and Yangshan are gone." the bad feeling in Qin Ming''s heart is getting heavier and heavier, but Tong Yantong Xin? Weng Laoyang mountain? How did they get involved and disappear together. "I asked Tong Yan and Tong Xin. The old man who made medicine is jumpy. Who knows where he has gone." "Don''t talk, let me think." Qin Ming paced back and forth in the room. Tong Yan and Tong Xin left with an animal skin bag? Is it carrying Weng Lao and Yangshan? Where are they going by boat? What do you want? After a while, Yueqing, demon son, Ji''s sisters and Ma Dameng all ran here. "Weng Lao and Yangshan are also missing?" they looked at each other. It wouldn''t be such a coincidence. "Did the two disciples go out to get some herbs?" "What is the animal skin bag that Tong Yan and Tong Xin are carrying?" "But..." Qin Ming asked Xiang Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, "did Tong Yan tell you anything recently? Such as plans." "No, I''ve been fooling around and didn''t say anything special." Ji Yaoxue''s expression was a little unnatural when she said this. Tong Yan has been living with them these days. With the background and power of the two ethnic groups, we should avoid each other before the wedding and try not to meet. Even if we can''t help it, we should try to be hidden. But Tong Yan was afraid that the world didn''t know where he was and what he was doing, which made them very depressed, but there was nothing they could do with him. However, Tongyan is defiant and perverse on the surface. When it is true, they still cherish them very much, and they gradually see the other side of Tongyan''s toughness. "Think about it carefully, especially those inadvertently said." Ji Yaohua was smart and sensitive: "you mean, what plan did Tong Yan plan with Tong Xin? But Tong Yan is impulsive. Tong Xin shouldn''t be fooling around with him. What can they do with them?" Qin Ming rubbed his forehead and could do anything with Tong Yan''s character, but Tong Xin couldn''t. And now the situation in the ancient sea tends to be stable. Chifeng refining area is temporarily safe. It''s not time for life and death. There''s no need to take risks. Ma Dameng said, "Tong Yan has always wanted to surpass you and prove himself. Maybe he really thought of a good plan and forced Tong Xin to go. Hiding from us, maybe he thought of a time to surprise everyone. I don''t think it''s necessary to be too nervous." "It''s possible." Ji Yaoxue has been with Tong Yan for so long, and can feel Tong Yan''s admiration for Qin Ming. He also regards Qin Ming as his biggest opponent in his life. It''s his biggest dream to surpass Qin Ming and prove himself. The demon son said, "Tong Yan is eager to prove himself, but he is not so anxious now. He takes Weng Lao and Yangshan to risk. Sometimes he goes too far, but the major right and wrong are still very clear. He knows the importance of Weng Lao and that Weng Lao is refining elixir. If something goes wrong, not only Weng Lao will die, but also the hope of the old hall Lord to continue his life." The demon son''s sentence awakened Qin Ming. Tong Yan couldn''t take Weng Lao as a game. Even if he had that idea, Tong Xin would never agree. Even if Tong Yan tried again, Tong Xin wouldn''t agree. But why did they take Weng Lao and Yangshan away? It''s not normal. There must be something wrong in it. Yueqing suddenly thought, "will they be threatened?" Chapter 1090 Chifeng refining area is crowded with three "foreign" forces, namely, the Xingyao alliance, Dihuang island and the heavenly king hall. The heavenly king hall has a small number of people, and they all know their roots. It is impossible to sneak in spies. However, there are more than 200000 people on Dihuang island. The Xingyao alliance has continuously gathered more than 80000 people here, which is complex and chaotic. Although it is very harmonious on the surface, there are too many people, so it is inevitable that someone will be used and can''t make big moves, It''s OK to make some small moves and pass a few words. Although Tong Yan is fooling around, he has Tong Xin and Qin''s life in his heart. Although Tong Xin is wise, she loves Qin Ming deeply. If someone threatens Qin Ming''s life and induces them to do anything, they are likely to be "involuntarily". Tong Yan''s character is extreme. If he really wants to identify one thing and save a person, he can do anything. Although the possibility of such a thing is small, it is not without. Moreover, in addition to this, Yueqing really can''t think of anything else that can make Tong Yan and Tong Xin leave Chifeng refining area silently. He not only took Weng Lao and Yangshan, but also left for two days. Qin Ming stood up and his eyes changed indefinitely: "you all think Tongyan Tongxin has an accident?" "The possibility is very big." Yue Qing and the demon son nodded. Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue thought about it carefully for a while and worried. "Who will threaten them? What are you doing with old Weng? Is it the sea clan?" Ma Da scratched his head fiercely. Qin Ming''s face suddenly changed: "Zhu tiandian?" "What?" Da Meng''s sentence awakened Qin Ming. Who knows the existence of Weng Lao and the value of Weng Lao? Who will risk Tong Yan and Tong Xin to take them away? It''s not impossible for Hai clan, but even if they know that there is an alchemy master here, it won''t be at this sensitive time. The headache of Hai clan now is how to attack Chifeng refining area. How can they have the heart to spend energy and secretly catch several people? Looking at the whole ancient sea, I''m afraid the most want to get Weng is Zhu tiandian. Calculate the time. The East China Sea has long known that the temple of heavenly kings has returned to the West. Qin Ming worried that the temple of heaven would come to the West and make trouble a few days ago. But now when I think about it, Zhutian hall may really come. The first action is to get back their treasure - alchemist! But how did they convince Tong Yan and Tong Xin? Even if threatened, Tong Xin''s wisdom and calm should leave a hint or find a way to fight back. After all, this is Chifeng Lianyu, the home where Tong Yan and Tong Xin have been growing for 20 or 30 years. "What on earth are you thinking? Speak up and let''s discuss it together." Tong Dai hurried. Tong Yan Tong Xin really wants to have three long and two short comings. Tong Litang will never stop. Damn it, no matter whether it''s Hai clan or Zhu tiandian, they are the top overlords. They even use this despicable means. Qin Ming suddenly looked at Yueqing. Yueqing was also looking good. Their eyes touched in the air, and their faces changed slightly. "What did you think of?" the demon son was in seclusion these days. He left the Customs after hearing that Tong Xin was missing. Qin Ming looked at Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue: "is Tong Yan uncomfortable recently?" "Mr. Qin, what do you want to say?" "Did Qin Ming suddenly feel weak?" Rao Shiji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue are more open-minded and blush when asked by Qin Ming. In front of so many people, what do you mean by being your brother-in-law? Everyone knows that Tong Yan now sleeps in their sister''s room every day. Sometimes they lock the door in broad daylight. Even their father implicitly reminds them to exercise restraint and don''t hurt Tong Yan''s body. But they can''t control Tong Yan. He really wants to think about it, even the means of medicine. Ji Yaoxue whispered, "when he is weak, he is more energetic than anyone. He is fierce all day." "Think carefully, is Tong Yan suddenly weak?" Qin Ming looked at them seriously, and his eyes became sharp. Ji Yaohua saw Qin Ming''s attitude was very serious and thought carefully: "there were really several times when he was suddenly weak, but he recovered in a twinkling of an eye. He first noticed it ten days ago, and then appeared several times." "What''s the matter?" Ma Da fiercely came over. Is there anything wrong? "Tong Xin did!" "Ah?" everyone looked at each other, which was a problem. Qin Ming rubbed his face and walked anxiously in the room. Tong Yan and Tong Xin have the same symptoms. Is it poisoning? But he checked Tong Xin''s body once and found no problem. Moreover, according to Tong Yan, Tong Xin''s purple blood will be burned and refined when the toxin enters the body, which is difficult to erode them. But if they are poisoned, they should fall down in pain or be killed. How can Weng Lao and Yangshan leave? Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue are worried and nervous as they look at Qin Ming walking around. They have begun to accept Tong Yan. At first, they "admit their fate", then "move", and then after times of warmth and affection, their psychology gradually changes. They can feel that Tong Yan is really infatuated with them and is willing to take care of them. For them, this is enough, Sister Ji Yaoxue even has a affection for Tong Yan. Tong Dai said, "what do you think of? Say it. Let''s discuss it together." Ma Da pushed him fiercely. "Don''t disturb him." Qin Ming raised his head slightly, took a deep breath, killed tiandian... Weng Lao... Tong Yan Tong Xin... Poisoning... Control... Words floated in his mind, intertwined with each other, but he couldn''t figure it out. Everyone began to feel uneasy, but they really couldn''t think of anything to happen. Yueqing suddenly said, "change hostages." Everyone looked at Yueqing: "what for hostages?" "In the eastern ancient sea, Tong Yan and Tong Xin were captured. Could they have been killed by the tiandian since then?" "Do you mean that the Zhutian temple has controlled Tong Yan and Tong Xin at that time?" "This is a possibility." Yueqing felt that it was a little easier to put people in the Zhutian hall at that time. Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled, suddenly rushed out of the alchemy room, opened his golden wings and shot into the sky. "Where are you going?" Ma Dameng said. They rushed out quickly, followed by the sky and chased up. Qin Ming flew over the five islands, came to the inner lake where the black Jiao warship moored, crossed the barrier and entered the cabin. Bai Xiaochun, Xiao chener and others are all closed here. The rich energy and soul force float in the cabin, like countless ribbons dancing, gorgeous and colorful. It''s been ten days outside and fifty days here, and the environment is quiet and stable, which is very suitable for them to practice in seclusion. Qin Ming squatted in front of Bai Xiaochun and coughed a few times: "are you awake? Ask a question." Bai Xiaochun breathed evenly and was as quiet as a virgin. He was steaming with fluorescence and blowing his long hair and clothes. "Ask." "Have you found something wrong with Tong Yan and Tong Xin?" "Yes." Bai Xiaochun answered casually and simply, but Qin Ming was stunned. "What''s the problem?" "What question are you asking?" "I suspect that Tong Yan and Tong Xin have been controlled." Bai Xiaochun lifted his breath a little, rowed his hands, gathered the energy around him, and slowly pressed back to his body. He opened his bright and beautiful eyes: "what''s the matter?" Qin Ming''s brief introduction. "Tong Yan and Tong Xin may have hijacked Weng Lao and Yangshan and ran away. It was late at night three days ago. Before that, Tong Yan and Tong Xin had symptoms of weakness. They came suddenly and went quickly." Qin Ming looks at Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun also looks at Qin Ming. They stare silently for a while. "Are you awake?" Qin Ming shook his hand in front of Bai Xiaochun''s face. "I see." Bai Xiaochun suddenly licked her lips and smiled. "See what?" "Tongyan may really be controlled by others." "You understand... What does that mean?" "I embroidered Yin Yang embroidery for him the other day." "What?" Qin Ming shouted, his eyes wide. Rao was calm and calm. He was not calm at the moment. Chapter 1091 Bai Xiaochun smiled: "didn''t you practice? I gave up." Qin Ming still couldn''t believe his ears: "you can embroider yin-yang embroidery for Tong Yan?" "His talent is very good and his character is very bright. I like it very much." Bai Xiaochun seems to be talking about a beauty he likes. His eyes and smile clearly mean that he really likes it, and he has a little regret that he can''t be together. Qin Ming took a smoke from the corner of his eye. Do you like it? How could this sound so awkward from Bai Xiaochun''s mouth. "That''s my friend." "Yes, I stopped." "How can you..." Qin Ming said and shut up. Even he wanted to embroider this goods in those years. Don''t mention Tong Yan. If he had a chance, he might even embroider Tong Litang. "Can you embroider higher than you now?" "It''s impossible to embroider too much, but you can leave a ''Yin grain'', which can be regarded as a mark. In the future, I will be able to find him by following the ''Yin grain'' and embroider the ''Yang grain'' to form a complete yin-yang embroidery." Bai Xiaochun really didn''t embroider yin-yang embroidery for Tong Yan because of Qin Ming''s face, but he really likes Tong Yan, whether it''s talent or character, It suits his appetite very much. If he can''t be his collection, he always feels it''s a pity. Tong Yan jumps up and down in front of him every day. In Bai Xiaochun''s eyes, he is like a fat prey. He winks at him - embroider me, embroider me, embroider me quickly. Seven days ago, he couldn''t hold back and shot. At that time, Tong Yan was suddenly weak on the road. He seized the opportunity. Qin Ming looked at Bai Xiaochun seriously: "did you embroider ''Yin lines'' on him?" "Half embroidered, hold it." Bai Xiaochun really wants to embroider a ''Yin grain'' on Tong Yan. As long as he doesn''t embroider a ''Yang grain'', it won''t have any impact on him. Bai Xiaochun''s idea is that now he and Qin Ming are friends. It''s inconvenient to fight Tong Yan, but what if Qin Ming dies one day? In case, anything in the world can happen, so make preparations in advance. If Guo Qin''s life is dead, Bai Xiaochun will have no burden. Find a chance to embroider a "Yang pattern" for Tong Yan and make up for Yin and Yang embroidery. If Qin ming could live forever, he would think nothing had happened. But when he was embroidering, he sensitively noticed that there was a strong soul power in Tong Yan''s body. At that time, he thought that Ziyan family had done something to Tong Yan''s soul. Afraid of disturbing the Ziyan family, I gave up. Now it seems that the strong soul power in Tong Yan has another mystery. Qin Ming leaned in front of Bai Xiaochun: "do you really think I''m a friend?" "Yes." "Tell me the truth, who else have you embroidered yin-yang embroidery?" "No." "Where are the Yin lines?" "No." "Can I believe you?" Qin Ming was really afraid that this guy even embroidered yin-yang embroidery on Yueqing and demon son. "Yes." "Didn''t you embroider some from the captives of the moon worshippers and the demon barbarians?" Bai Xiaochun smiled: "No." His smile made Qin Ming suspicious. "Take off your clothes and show me." "It''s not very convenient." "I think you''re very close to Tong Fei. Didn''t you embroider one for her?" "Really not." mentioning Tong Fei, Bai Xiaochun''s "pure" smile was a little more helpless. Qin Ming looked at him for a moment: "don''t mention it to anyone." "I understand." "Are you sure Tong Yan and Tong Xin are under control?" "According to what you said, it''s very possible." this may be full of questions for others, but Bai Xiaochun, who is proficient in soul art, can hear a general idea. "What kind of soul skill can control a person''s consciousness?" Qin Ming was worried about Tong Yan''s safety. If Weng Lao and Yangshan were really lost, it would be nothing. But if Tong Yan''s soul was damaged or forever controlled into a puppet, he couldn''t accept it at all. "The soul secret is tricky, strange and changeable. There are many kinds of controlling people''s consciousness, but each one is different, some temporary, some vicious, and... I am." "Tong Yan and Tong Xin have been normal for several months since they came back, but they have weak symptoms during this period. What do you think is the most likely soul skill?" "I know about soul art, but all I know is fur. It''s difficult for me to infer it according to several symptoms." "You come with me." "Where are you going?" "Find Tong Yan and Tong Xin. They have just left for three days and are still on the road." "Isn''t it more appropriate to find the nether king?" "Chifeng Lianyu needs him. I have you enough." After Tong Litang got the news, he was surprised and angry. He immediately arranged people to go out to search. In order to avoid getting the news from Hai nationality, he also searched Tong Yan and Tong Xin. The number of people sent was not large, but the strength was very strong. Fortunately, Tong Xin''s earth Phoenix Xuan snake didn''t take it away. It is familiar with Tong Xin''s taste and can help track it. "Since Zhu tiandian came to the west, it can''t just take away two alchemists. Will they unite with the sea clan alliance?" the mixed World War king, the Green Dragon King, the Youming king, as well as the important figures of Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance and Dihuang Island gathered together. Tongyan Tongxin lost, there is no need to disturb so many people, but the hidden worries behind the matter have to be taken into account. "It''s very possible. Maybe they''re already talking about cooperation with the marine alliance." "In the past, the Hai people would not easily cooperate with Zhu tiandian, but now the Baiyue people and the demon barbarians have been badly hurt by us. The Hai people are in an awkward situation. If Zhu tiandian can come up with an appropriate suggestion, they are likely to hit it off." "This is troublesome. If the Hai people really accept the Zhutian temple, it must be that the Zhutian temple has shown enough sincerity. Either the people given or the weapons given will greatly enhance the strength of the Hai people. Moreover, once we cooperate, we will launch an attack in the near future. We have to prepare for the worst." Everyone looked very dignified. I thought Hai clan would stop for a few months and would not easily take risks against Chifeng refining domain, so that they could have enough time to digest the harvest and improve their overall strength. But if Zhu tiandian comes to intervene, the Hai clan will certainly aim at the Chifeng refining area in the near future. It may also be a stormy attack. Qin Ming saw that everyone''s attention turned to Zhutian hall, slightly frowned and took a few steps forward: "uncles, deal with the sea clan wholeheartedly. We''ll deal with the cause of Tong Yan and Tong Xin." In the face of the overall situation, let alone the lives of two people, even the lives of hundreds of people have to stay behind temporarily. Once the Hai people launch a fierce attack, tens of thousands of people are bound to die. If the Chifeng refining area is destroyed, hundreds of thousands of people here will be ruthlessly slaughtered and enslaved. At this time, Tong Litang, as the power holder of the Ziyan family, can''t make the whole ethnic group suffer for his own children and let other allies take risks, and Qin Ming can''t force the heavenly king hall to help. At other times, it''s easy to say that if Zhu tiandian joins hands with the Hai nationality now, it will be in danger of life and death. Tong Litang said, "don''t worry, Qin Ming has sent someone to find it. It''s neither short nor long in three days. They shouldn''t have gone too far." Ji Zhenshan also said, "what if Tong Yan Tong Xin has fallen into the hands of the Zhu Tian hall? What can you do? I see. Take it easy. Since they control Tong Yan Tong Xin, they won''t kill easily. Sooner or later, they will ''attack'', and then find a way to break it." "Don''t be distracted about Tong Yan and Tong Xin. I''ll have my way. If I can''t, I''ll come back and ask for help. Uncles, leave." Qin ordered to bow and walk away. The people exchanged eyes and didn''t stop them. Qin Ming is intelligent and capable. He should follow him personally. There should be no problem. Their top priority now is to discuss how to deal with the possible attack of the Hai clan at any time. "Qin life!" Tong Litang followed him and went out. Before opening his mouth, Qin life said, "you are the head of Ziyan family first, and then Tong Yan''s father. I understand! You stay and I promise to bring people back intact." Tong Litang took a breath and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder. Thousands of words turned into a sentence: "take care." Chapter 1092 On an unknown island in the western ancient sea, Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan of Zhutian hall have been here for more than ten days and have been waiting for the news of Chifeng Lianyu. They are very confident in the dark curse. They have completed similar secret tasks for Zhu tiandian more than once, but this time they want to save Weng Lao and Yangshan, who are important people to take back anyway. The elder clearly said that he would either take Weng Lao and Yangshan back to the Zhutian hall safely, or... Die in the West. Chifeng refining area is crowded with the four overlords in the West. If Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s curse mark is found, Weng Lao and Yangshan may never be saved again. According to their prediction, the dark curse should occur recently. If you succeed in getting Weng Lao and Yangshan, Tong Yan and Tong Xin will go straight to the East. This sea area is the only place to pass. Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan sat on the island, and their spiritual consciousness spread like a wave, covering the sea and sweeping the seabed. The sea animals and birds of prey they control also swims quickly in Shanghai, searching for the trace of Tong Yan and Tong Xin. They have a high status in the Zhutian hall, are respected, and directly belong to the Blackstone hall. They have not been so nervous for many years. "Coming!" Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan were alert at the same time. The stars and moon are shining all over the sky and the sea is sparkling in the middle of the night, but it has a different static beauty. A small boat is rowing across the sea and speeding towards here. A man and a woman are burning purple fire, filled with holy power, threatening the sea animals along the way. Fu Bin and Xia light smoke soared into the sky and looked far into the distance. After confirming that no one was tracking, they met the boat. Tong Yan Tong Xin''s back is covered with spell marks, and his eyes are completely filled with black, which is particularly strange under the starry sky. They were all holding animal skin bags, which contained Weng Lao and Yangshan. In the face of the emergence of Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan, the sister and brother looked as usual without any difference. Xia Qingyan checks their spell seal, and Fu Bin checks Weng Lao in the animal skin bag. "Who are you?" Weng was calm and calm. "Zhu tiandian, Fu Bin. Old Weng is tired. We''ll take you back now." "Back where?" "Go back to the heaven hall." "Can''t you go back?" old Weng frowned. I still want to refine my elixir. "I''m afraid not." "What if I insist?" "No, our task is to take you back, no matter what means." Fu Bin''s eyes flashed cold. Did the old guy like Chifeng Lianyu so soon? Old Weng patted his mouth: "well, I''ll sleep for a while and wake me up when it''s time." Xia Qingyan carefully checked their dark curse: "the curse seal is no problem." "What are you going to do with them?" Yangshan asked timidly. Then he hurried to hide next to Weng. "Has anything to do with you?" "No... no... I''ll ask." "It''s up to the elder to decide whether to kill or stay." Fu Bin took out a palm sized "cloud piercing shuttle" and hit it high into the air. The buzzing sound was loud, the air waves were turbulent, and the strong light was bright. The cloud piercing shuttle expanded to more than ten meters, like a silver white ship floating in the air. "Return to the heaven hall." They boarded the cloud shuttle and disappeared under the night like a streamer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming got a report before he left Chifeng refining area. Dihuang Xuan snake searched in the ocean for a long time and didn''t find Tong Xin''s breath. Maybe it was because he had been away for too long. Ma Dameng scratched his head: "what should I do? The vast sea, where can I find it? Can''t I send a reward order?" The demon son said, "no! Issuing a reward order is tantamount to telling Gu Hai that Tongyan Tongxin is missing. At that time, the Hai family will certainly do it, and those who intend to please the Hai family will also search secretly. Once Tongyan Tongxin falls into the hands of the Hai family, the Baiyue family and the demon barbarian family can do anything." "How can I find it? Tong Litang sent more than 30 people. It''s been three days. No, it''s almost four days now. They have long left this sea area and don''t know where to go." The demon son said: "we don''t care what Zhu tiandian does in the West and what other purposes. Once Weng Lao and Yangshan get it, they will send people back to the East as soon as possible. I think Tong Yan and Tong Xin should be on their way to the ancient sea in the East." Ma Dameng clapped his hands: "eh? That makes sense! What are you waiting for? Hurry up." "But which way will Tong Yan and Tong Xin go? If they still have their own consciousness, they will certainly know that we will catch up. If the people of Zhutian hall have met them, they will expect that we will catch up. Is it possible to go straight east? They have been running for more than three days and have been thousands of miles away. If we go in the wrong direction now, it will be a waste of time." Qin Ming looks at Bai Xiaochun. "Can you feel the position of children''s speech?" Bai Xiaochun rode his green bull, stood outside and shook his head innocently: "I''m kidding. How can I feel his position." "There''s no one else here. It''s important to save people." "What does that mean?" Bai Xiaochun looked at Qin Ming blankly. Others look at Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun. Do they have any secrets? Qin Ming went to Bai Xiaochun and whispered, "didn''t you embroider ''Yin lines'' for Tong Yan?" Bai Xiaochun smiled faintly in the face of people''s suspicious eyes and turned his head: "half embroidered." "Half is embroidered. Can you feel him?" "Of course not." "Tell the truth." "I really can''t. half of the Yin lines are not embroidered." "We must stop Tong Yan and Tong Xin before they return to the Zhutian hall, or it will be over!" Qin Ming can''t imagine what it will be like for Tong Yan and Tong Xin to be detained in the Zhutian hall. He won''t forgive himself all his life. Bai Xiaochun was helpless: "you really misunderstood me." "When I owe you a favor." "Qin Ming, you..." "I owe you both." "Seriously?" Qin Ming had a black face. "In the end, can you?" "can you... What you said about human relations..." "I owe you!" Bai Xiaochun smiled faintly: "go east." Qin mingning choked and speechless. He gave him a thumb and shouted, "get on the black Jiao warship and set out." The demon son was surprised: "Bai Xiaochun knows which direction they are going?" Bai Xiaochun smiled and whispered: "similar soul skills have something in common. I can..." "Stop!" the demon son narrowed his eyes and looked at him suspiciously for a while: "can''t you embroider children''s words?" Bai Xiaochun was lukewarm and indifferent. "Demon girl, are you kidding?" "Then how do you know to go east?" "A little soul skill, a little wisdom, and a little inference." "You look like a serious liar. It''s quite like that." "Misunderstood." The demon pointed to the East: "straight east?" "Maybe." "How far is it?" "Two thousand miles." "Do you know very well?" "Ashamed." "You embroider children''s words." Bai Xiaochun smiled and waved: "I really misunderstood." "Get on the boat and start now." Qin Ming was worried. The East and West ancient seas were thousands of miles apart, and it would take more than 20000 miles from Chifeng refining domain to Zhutian hall. Tong Yan and Tong Xin have been running for one tenth. It''s too late to catch up. "When you get on the boat, you must stop them before they enter the East China Sea." demon son, Yue Qing, Da Meng, Bai Xiaochun and his puppets, as well as white tiger, black phoenix and earth Phoenix Xuan snake, the team is not large, but this is to save people, not to declare war and kill heaven hall. There is no need to bring too many. Now Chifeng Lian domain is facing new dangers, and Qin life is not convenient to take too many people away. The demon was about to board the ship when the mixed World War king suddenly came from a distance. "Qin Ming, wait a minute." Chapter 1093 "Two brothers!" Qin ordered to salute with fists. "Tong Yan, Tong Xin, may have been on the way to the heaven killing hall." it''s inconvenient for them to talk too much just in the hall, guarding Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance. "We guessed." The nether king said, "what if you can''t catch up?" I''ve been away for more than three days, at least two thousand miles. If Tong Yan and Tong Xin cross the sea at full speed day and night, Qin ordered them to catch up. "I''ll try my best to catch up, but I can''t. Even if they really enter the hall of killing heaven, I''ll try my best to save them." "Sometimes, ability and courage are far from enough. Strength is the key to solve everything. We can''t accompany you to the East China Sea this time. These people... Take them with you." after the mixed World War king, more than 20 people came out one after another. Unexpectedly, they were death prisoners released from such ancient islands as Xiaochuan, hailing, Chenxiang and Gong Yeming. "Brother, this......" Qin Ming felt warm. The demon looked at the mixed World War king and the nether king in surprise. The princes really took care of Qin''s life. Chifeng Lianyu is now facing great danger. Although there is no exact evidence and no sign, once the sea clan shows signs, the war will break out immediately. With the current strength of Chifeng refining domain, it''s too difficult to resist the joint attack of Hai clan and Zhu tiandian. The leader of Dihuang Island wanted to leave even Qin''s life. The heavenly king hall handed over all 22 prisoners for Qin''s life. You should know that the lowest in this team is also the holy Wu wuchongtian, and there are many peak martial saints. Whether acting alone or assisting in the attack of the heavenly king hall, they will burst out with strong energy, such as daozhong Dao. No matter where they are split, they will leave a bloody rain. "They are familiar with the East China Sea and can help." they just discussed. Chifeng refining area is facing a crisis, and the heavenly king hall must stay. In front of the overall situation of life and death, the safety of the two younger generations can almost be ignored. They believed in Qin Ming''s ability and might have stopped him halfway. However, if Qin ordered them to chase into the East China Sea all the way, the situation there was very unfavorable to Qin''s life, and they were not at ease. "Brother, I really don''t need it. If Zhu tiandian joins forces with the Hai people, it will be a long-term chaotic war, and the heavenly king hall is the main revenge target of Zhu tiandian. Let them stay. Saving Tong Yan and Tong Xin is my private affair, and I can''t drag here." "Don''t refuse and let them follow, otherwise we won''t be at ease. If you can stop them halfway, you''ll be back soon." Qin Ming insisted: "let them stay, otherwise I don''t trust here." "Otherwise, we''ll take half and keep half?" the demon son suggested. She was also worried that if she couldn''t stop it, she might break into the East China Sea. Now the East China Sea is no longer better than before. Everyone there knows Qin''s life. Zhu tiandian hates Qin''s life. Breaking into the East China Sea is tantamount to breaking into the tiger''s den. Their strength is really poor. "Two brothers, we can take ten people at most." Yueqing also insisted. If she didn''t take one, she didn''t trust Qin''s life. She took it all away. She didn''t trust here. "Gong Yeming, you ten follow." the mixed World War king ordered ten people for Qin. Gong Yeming, hailing, aloes, Ogawa, stone and the strange golden monkey are all powerful and fierce prisoners. "Brother Xie! Wait for me to come back!" Qin Ming saluted with a fist. "Try to stop them before they enter the East China Sea. If necessary, protect Tong Yan, Tong Xin and abandon Weng Laoyang mountain. If you can''t stop them and are forced to enter the East China Sea, don''t act blindly. When the situation in Chifeng refining area is stable, we''ll go into the East China Sea to help you." the mixed World War King patted Qin Ming on the shoulder to comfort him. It is still unclear how far the war between Chifeng Lianyu and the Hai people will evolve. If the war lasts for a long time, the East can only rely on Qin''s life. If it can be ended as soon as possible, they say to go to the East China Sea again. "Xiaobai, Tongyan, Tongxin''s soul skill has been handed over to you. You must preserve the soul seed." the ghost King reminded Bai Xiaochun. Gong Yeming and other ten people boarded the black Jiao warship and brought all kinds of precious medicines and spiritual fruits to practice seclusion on board. Qin ordered to hang up the black Jiao warship, ride the black phoenix into the sky, like an arrow, break into the clouds and fly East. The mixed World War king and the nether king saw him disappear in sight before they took people back. They believe in Qin Ming''s ability to save people. There should be no danger. But the premise is that Qin Mingzhen can stop him on the way, otherwise it will be difficult to rescue Tong Yan and Tong Xin from Zhu Tian hall. Qin Ming received Tong Xin''s Di Huang Xuan snake on the way, and then drove on day and night. However, Bai Xiaochun felt it again and again, but found that their position with Tong Yan was not closer, but farther and farther away, and gradually exceeded Bai Xiaochun''s perception range. He only embroidered half of the "Yin lines", which can only blur the general direction, not too far. "Hurry up, hurry up again." Qin Ming urged Heifeng. "Big brother, I have two wings and you have four. You are faster than me. Why do you have to toss me." Heifeng is burning black flames all over, like a surging dark meteorite, whistling and speeding over the clouds. "There is a ''Taiyin stealth technique'' in the Heifeng inheritance. Use it and catch up with me." "How do you know?" "Don''t talk nonsense, come on." "I owe you in my last life. The vulva stealth technique is for running for your life." "I''ll compensate you. Hurry up." Qin Mingda drank. "What''s fierce? If it weren''t for the black master, I couldn''t do you, I would have fought with you. I know you''re holding a fire in your heart, but what''s the use of worrying? Two thousand miles, it''s not so easy to catch up. Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s speed has suddenly increased, and they may use some treasure tools from the heaven killing hall." "Where''s the nonsense? Chase!" "Listen to me first. Let''s try our best to catch up. If we catch up, we''ll die. If we can''t catch up, don''t worry." "I''m not worried? My heart is so big! Whether you chase or not, or not, stay with the black Jiao warship." "I tell you, you are so bad tempered that you tend to age early. I haven''t finished yet. Even if Tong Yan and Tong Xin are caught in the hall of killing heaven, you can easily bring people out." "How can I take it? I''ll kill it?" "Rude! Childish! Courage of every man! Learn from me more. Don''t you have Bai Xiaochun? It''s a waste for the pervert to keep it. Don''t use it for nothing." "Cough." Bai Xiaochun coughed twice. I''m still on your back, talking for a long time. "Ah, didn''t you just go in?" "It was dragged out by Qin life again." Heifeng grinned awkwardly, "I was just praising you." "I understand." "Hey, you like your intelligence." "Are you still in the mood to chat? Use your secret skills to catch up and try to shorten the distance." "I haven''t finished what I just said. You have Xiaobai. What are you afraid of? Xiaobai is in hand. I have it in the world!" "When can you change your tuberculosis? Give it to me!!" Qin Mingzhen was a little annoyed. He was really worried about Tong Yantong Xin. The goods beeped blindly with him. "Brother Hei, I''m giving you advice! If you can change your face and have Xiaobai, you can sneak into the hall of killing heaven and play with it. At that time, God will take people away unconsciously. What a wonderful and natural thing. You have to be in a hurry." Huh? Qin Ming''s heart moved and sneaked into the hall of killing heaven? "Come on!! stop!!" Heifeng suddenly realized something and screamed: "I want you to get in and save people, not to get in and do damage. It''s easy to save people. Doing damage there is death." "I won''t go! I''m determined not to go!" Bai Xiaochun quickly waved her hand. Chapter 1094 For three days in a row, Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan galloped in the distance, and Qin life pursued them behind. Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan infer that Chifeng Lianyu may already know that Tong Yan and Tong Xin are missing. If they think of Weng Lao and Yangshan, they can guess. Maybe they are already chasing after them. They dare not stop and urge the "cloud piercing shuttle" to gallop through the depths of the clouds day and night. This "cloud piercing shuttle" was handed over to them by the elder himself. It''s as fast as streamer. It''s a great treasure for crossing the sea, but they don''t dare to be careless. Alchemists are very important to the forces at this level of Zhutian hall. All kinds of pills can not only regulate injuries, supplement energy, harden physique, change blood vessels, but also have all kinds of unexpected miraculous effects. The pill of the alchemist plays a vital role in the continued prosperity of the Zhutian hall. So to some extent, Weng Lao and Yangshan can compare with half of the burial island. Before leaving, the elder personally ordered that Weng Lao and Yangshan should be brought back to the Zhutian hall alive no matter what the price. The burial island has disappeared, and the ancient city of Jingjue has been destroyed. If even old Weng falls into the hands of others, the elder will have no face to take charge of the inner hall. Qin Ming rode the black phoenix to catch up with him. Despite the release and inheritance of the secret arts consumed, the black phoenix was tired and almost collapsed. It took three days and three nights to narrowly shorten the distance of 500 Li, but it was still very far away. And Heifeng can''t release the secret arts continuously. He can''t afford to consume it at all. It''s OK in three or two days. What about ten days? If it goes on like this, Qin Ming''s hope of blocking the road and intercepting may be lost. "Can''t you really catch up?" Qin Ming was annoyed. If he could find out earlier, he might still have a chance, but now? What''s the matter with Tong Yan and Tong Xin now? What kind of damage will the control of the soul do to them? If you really enter the Zhu Tian Temple, how will the people in the Zhu Tian Temple treat them? Chifeng refining area! Xingyao alliance secretly used its relationship network and intelligence network accumulated over thousands of years to secretly monitor all Dahai ethnic groups. But after a few days, I didn''t find any useful news, only got a semi public news - Hai people began to buy Lingshi and several very special Tiancai and Dibao. If it''s ordinary procurement, it''s nothing, but the quantity is so huge that it''s appalling that it''s almost hundreds of thousands. Ziyan family categorically infers that the sea family wants to rebuild the space altar. This news makes the four families in Chifeng refining area more nervous. The reconstruction of the altar by the sea family is equivalent to connecting the sea families into a whole, which can support each other at any time. It also makes the plan planned by Chifeng refining area to attack a sea family again fail. This also indicates that the Hai family is really ready to fight against Chifeng Lian domain. But they really can''t imagine how many strong teams the sea clan will use to attack the red phoenix refining domain, and how many people will be transferred from the secret territory of the demon domain? How many people have come to Zhutian hall! However, no matter what, Chifeng Lianyu can''t wait passively. This is the decision made by the heavenly king hall, Ziyan family, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance after repeated discussion. We must take the initiative to consume the strength of the sea family to the greatest extent, and must not sit idly by. Late that night, a small boat came across the sea. A man with white clothes and blue hair stood in the bow of the boat with a smile on his mouth, looking at the Chifeng refining area hundreds of miles away. "After all, I still have to take this step. Have you considered it clearly?" There was also a young man in black, with messy black hair and red eyes like blood. "If the sea clan is determined to get rid of Chifeng Lianyu, the current strength is far from enough, and even the Zhutian hall is far from enough. They should at least transfer 30% of their strength from the secret territory of the devil kingdom. 30% is not a small number. If the sea clan dares to transfer, it means that they are sure to ensure the stability of the secret territory of the devil kingdom." "I mean Ziyan family." the man in white smiled, but his dark blue eyes were as cold as sea water. He looked at the red phoenix refining area under the night, and his eyes were filled with a sense of killing. Ziyan family, no matter now or not, has been a sea family for the past four thousand years. The suffering, blood and tears of the night devil family will always be a part of the Ziyan family. This hatred, this hatred, he can''t forget, neither can the demon emperor, nor can millions of people of the night devil family forget. More than a year ago, they helped the heavenly king hall, planning to secretly assist, disrupt the West and contain the sea people. But who would have thought that Qin Ming made an amazing move, broke into the Chifeng refining domain alone, rebelled against the Ziyan family, and intermarried with the Ziyan family. The heavenly king hall became a part of the Chifeng refining domain. Is the heavenly king''s hall an enemy or a friend? "Do we have any other way? The sea clan is sending a large number of array materials to the secret place of the devil kingdom. No accident, the way to help the sea clan stabilize the secret place of the devil kingdom is the ten thousand trapped sky array, one of the four unique arrays." "I don''t believe Zhutian hall will hand over the ten thousand trapped sky array to the sea clan." "If you don''t hand in all of them, you will also hand in fragments. One fragment is enough to re suppress the secret territory of the devil kingdom for one to two years, and it will also consume the power of our devil kingdom. The sea clan can spare more power to encircle and suppress the Chifeng refining territory, and a year or two will be enough to raze the Chifeng to the ground. Once the Chifeng is destroyed, the sea clan will have no tie and will spare no effort to guard the secret territory of the devil kingdom. The night demon clan will wait for thousands of years and will never give up ¡£¡± "The night devil clan is not afraid of the sea clan!" "The ancient sea now is no longer the ancient sea in those days. After thousands of years of brainwashing by the sea family, we have become demons in the hearts of all living beings. We are a sea family, and we are not afraid. But what about the whole ancient sea? Our current strength will either lose to both sides or win miserably against the Shanghai family. At that time, the whole ancient sea may rush up and tear us to pieces. We need an alliance You, it used to be the heavenly king''s hall, but now... Chifeng Lian domain. " The boy in black could not see anything on his expressionless face, but in the depths of his scarlet eyes, a few fine rays flashed occasionally, but showed his inner firmness. The night demons have worked hard for countless years and paid a huge price to crack the "mystic chaos array", control the magic monument in longhuang Town, and shake back the famine God Trident. They thought they could see the sun again, but the strength of the Hai family is too strong. Although the "mystic chaos array" broke, it still has the power of terror. The night demons have been fighting for eight years. Up to now, they have not been able to completely destroy the mystic chaos array, but they can''t bear the consumption and cost. Therefore, now we must attack from the outside and cooperate from the inside to the outside in order to completely break the mystic chaos array. He needs a strong assistant. The man in white restrained his smile. "You are the prince, you decide. The emperor can''t wait, and the people can''t wait to come out." The man in Black got up: "it''s most appropriate to talk to Qin Ming and let him come forward." "Qin life... Qin life..." the man in blue said it several times and smiled: "wonderful fate, a chance encounter in those years, did you think he would achieve today?" Chapter 1095 "Stop! Who''s coming, registration number!" just as the boat approached the Chifeng refining area, more than a dozen soldiers riding black sharks stopped them. The black shark is ferocious, with black scales all over its body. It is like armor. Its whole body is "burning" and steaming black gas. It looks like an evil beast killed from hell. Its dense fangs seem to extend into its throat. However, when the dark blue eyes of the man in blue swept them, the more than a dozen strong and fierce black sharks retreated and roared uneasily. Their bodyguards quickly appeased, but they couldn''t stop. They looked at the two men in the boat in surprise. "Old friends come to visit, please see Qin Ming." the young man in black looks at the Chifeng refining area stretching for nearly a hundred miles. Dozens of huge and ancient volcanoes are connected together, which looks very gentle and quiet, but everyone can feel the terrorist energy suppressed under the island. Once detonated, the surging flame from the ancient magma on the seabed will envelop the Chifeng refining area at the first time, Release the terrible energy of destroying heaven and earth. Even he had to admit that it was a wise move for the Ziyan martyrs to occupy and transform such a "treasure land" and "fierce land". After thousands of years of operation, this ancient volcanic group has been deeply branded with the mark of Ziyan family and blended with them. The eternal magma surging at the bottom of the sea is like the blood of the Ziyan family. "You want to see childe Qin?" the captain of the bodyguard, a worshipper of Ziyan family, looked at them carefully for a moment: "what''s their name?" "Zhao Li." "Who are you?" The man in blue said, "please Qin life out. He''ll know at a glance." "Sorry, childe Qin is not in Chifeng refining area." "Where have you been?" "No comment." The man in blue smiled faintly, "why don''t... I kill him and try?" The guards immediately backed away on the black shark, pulled away and waited in a tight array: "if you don''t want to live, just try." The man in blue looked at the boy in black, and his sharp teeth were exposed. "Boom!" The sky and sea trembled with a loud sound, which swept all directions with a violent sound tide. The clouds in the high altitude were broken, the ocean churned violently, and the vast volcanic islands were shaking. The black shark guards were about to crack their liver and gall, and their blood was churned by the loud noise, as if their bodies were going to be blown to pieces. A boundless fog appeared behind the man in blue. It covered the vast ocean and filled the field of vision like a huge tsunami. Deep in the fog, a vague shadow is churning, huge and shocking. "Who comes to our Chifeng refining area to be reckless!" powerful voices roared in the depths of the islands, and all the ancestors of Ziyan family, Tianwang hall, Xingyao alliance and Dihuang Island took off. They felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth, shaking the islands and shaking the undersea volcanoes. The sky burning array was impacted and started by itself. The 18 oldest volcanoes erupted first, and strong smoke mixed with rolling magma sprayed into the sky, like an endless tide of anger, spreading rapidly. The magma was thick and filled with terrible high temperature. They shrouded the whole Chifeng refining area and turned into giant fire phoenix. They fluttered their wings into the sky, and their howling was huge and terrible. They were like real ancient fierce beasts, bathing in fire in endless magma. Volcanic eruption, magma pouring into the sky from the seabed, fire phoenix flapping its wings, and the high temperature filled with flames burned the world. The violent and great prestige made all living beings tremble. The man in blue raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at the boundless huge fire phoenix in the sky. It was completely melted by magma, and there were strange energy ripples flowing inside. In front of it, it seemed that even the gods would lose color, small and afraid. "No wonder the Hai clan doesn''t dare to attack easily. This array... Is close to Tianwei..." "There are historical records of the night devil family. If the Ziyan family invests in the volcano with the strength of the whole family, this fire phoenix will really be reborn, incarnate into a demon, inherit the last resentment of the Ziyan family and destroy all enemies." Zhao Li looks up at the fire phoenix, and the fire phoenix looks down. His eyes are like two pieces of flame purgatory, surging with endless magma, which can burn everything in the world. "Old friends come from afar and pay a visit to Qin Ming." the man in blue is hunting in a long shirt. His voice is like the sound of a huge wave. It is powerful and roaring. It covers the Chifeng refining area. The ocean within a hundred miles is turbulent, and the huge waves overlap and collide violently, setting off waves all over the sky. The mixed war King stepped hundreds of meters in one step and came in the air. His whole body was golden and as bright as the sun. With the rumble and noise, he looked like a god of war, standing proudly in the sky and overlooking the ocean. The terrible power made the sky and the sea flutter and kill. "Demon" The man in blue raised his eyebrows slightly: "have eyes." "Are you Qin Ming''s friend?" the eyes of the mixed war king are as bright as stars, deep and mysterious. He saw through the man in blue at a glance. It was not a human, but a giant demon. A giant demon that can turn into a human? Ancient sea is rare. "Old friend, Zhao Li." the man in black is the prince of the night devil family, Zhao Li! It was the man who met Qin Ming in Yunluo forest. "You... Are not human?" Wang Mou Guang of the mixed World War was slightly coagulated. He noticed a strange energy fluctuation from Zhao Li. He didn''t look like a human, but he was not a demon family. The king of the green dragon, the king of the nether world, and Tongdu arrived one after another. The power of heaven and martial arts was like a surging Nu River, drowning the world, vast mountains and rivers, and a terrible aura came one after another. They rushed out of the barrier of the red phoenix refining area, and met the boundless white fog outside. Their eyes, either dignified or lonely, were fixed on the man in blue. But they all frowned slightly, looked at the man in blue and Zhao Li. It seemed that they all had an unusual smell. "Where is Qin''s life?" said Zhao Liyang. "Qin''s life is not in Chifeng refining area. You can tell me what you want." "Who are you?" the man in blue guessed the identity of the mixed World War king. "The heavenly king''s hall, the mixed World War king, brother Qin Ming." "Where has he gone?" the man in blue said in his heart. It was him. It seems that he underestimated the strength of the heavenly king hall and cultivated such people. Great, great. His eyes fell on the beautiful and peerless woman after the mixed World War king. It should be the king of Tiandao, who has entered the tianwu realm. The mixed World War king and his companions looked into the "guests" outside. Their identities were by no means simple. Especially the man in blue felt a little pressure with their strength in the realm of heaven and martial arts. Why are they looking for Qin Ming? Old friend, friend? How could Qin Ming know people of this level? I''ve never heard him mention it. enemy? Even less. If the enemy wanted to kill Qin Ming, he wouldn''t come so swaggeringly. If such a noble and powerful person wanted to kill Qin Ming, he wouldn''t make up an excuse of "friend". Chapter 1096 The man in blue gently reminded Zhao Li: "it seems that Qin life is really not in the Chifeng refining area." Zhao Li said, "I have something to discuss with Qin Ming. Please tell me your whereabouts." "Give me a reason to believe you." Tong Du walked to the front. Qin Ming has been away for three days. I don''t know if he has stopped Tong Yan and Tong Xin. At this time, try not to create any more trouble for Qin Ming, otherwise Qin Ming will be in danger, and Tong Yan and Tong Xin may also be in danger. "We only see Qin''s life." the man in blue slightly frowned and looked at Tongdu with a few murderous thoughts. A subtle look and a subtle breath flow, but immediately aroused the vigilance of the mixed World War king and others. Are these two enemies or friends? "Please come back another day." Tongdu''s slightly fierce eyes on the man in blue are not only fearless, but also confrontation. The noble old patriarch of Ziyan clan, can you still threaten you in this Chifeng refining area? "You are the ancient whale?" an old voice suddenly came from a distance. The old hall Lord stepped on thin clouds and locked his deep eyes on the man in blue from a distance. His arm is wrapped with a gray white snake that has not appeared for a long time. Since he was cut in half in the battle of tocang mountain, he has been recuperating. Now he has not only healed his body, but also achieved a great breakthrough because of a large number of treasures obtained from buried God Island, supreme Jincheng, moon worshippers and demon barbarians. The little gray snake breathed and breathed the fishy red snake letter. The monstrous vertical pupil was like two dark gullies, with a secluded awn. Although the body is small, the smell is very terrible at the moment, which makes the surrounding space slightly distorted. "Ancient giant whale?" the faces of all the ancestors changed slightly. Is this the legendary mysterious giant demon? He turned into a human! The man in blue flashed across his eyes and stared deeply at the little gray snake with a meaningful smile. "Giant silver snake? Hehe... It hasn''t been seen for thousands of years. It has left its blood." The White Snake even spits out a word: "that''s it! The ancient giant whale disappeared ten thousand years ago. I didn''t expect to see it again ten thousand years later." "Is he really an ancient giant whale?" the king of the green dragon and the king of the nether world slightly restrained their momentum. The mysterious giant demon that appeared and disappeared had something to do with Qin Ming. No wonder they were able to save the nine prison kings and sent back the famine God Trident. "What''s the matter with Qin''s life?" the old hall Lord came, old and serious, but he was surprised that the ancient giant whale could recognize the giant silver snake. It has accompanied him for more than 200 years, walked through countless mountains, rivers and seas, and met countless people. Today, it is the first time to be recognized. "There''s business. Where is Qin''s life now?" Zhao Li''s eyes were red and observed the old guys across the barrier. There were so many tianwu in Chifeng refining area. There must be something hidden in the depths of the mountains. Chifeng Lianyu first plundered the treasure of the buried God Island, and then plundered the supreme Jincheng, moon worshippers and demon barbarians. I don''t know how many holy weapons have been secretly cultivated in recent months, and how many holy weapons have soared in strength. Think of the strong people and monsters in tianwu territory they killed from the three ethnic groups, which is enough to cultivate countless strong people and promote the promotion of the old friends here. In the tianwu realm, the highest peak creatures are rarely seen, let alone "enjoyed". At present, the real strength of Chifeng refining area may have reached half of the sea clan alliance. Of course, the inside information is still a little poor, but it is already very good. "Go east. Zhutian hall hijacked Tong Yan and Tong Xin. He went after him three days ago." the old hall Lord told the truth. From the ancient giant whale''s rescue of the nine prison king and his return to the famine God Trident, you can feel that the other party has no malice. But who is the killing intention just revealed by the ancient giant whale? East? Does Qin Ming want to enter the East China Sea? Zhao Li pondered for a while and ordered the man in blue: "chase." "Is it time now? We can''t afford to delay." "If Chifeng refining area can''t hold on for half a year, it doesn''t deserve to be our ally." Zhao Li glanced at Chifeng refining area faintly, and let them spend a while with Haizu first. It may be easier to talk about cooperation at that time. The old hall Lord noticed their look: "Qin Ming may come back in a few days, or he may enter the East China Sea." "Come back another day." the man in blue drove the boat back to the fog behind him. "As a reminder, be careful of Haizu. You still have a month to prepare." Soon after, the fog was completely cleared, the ocean was calm, and the boat and the two people on it had disappeared. "Qin Ming knows this giant demon." Tongdu is surprised. This ancient creature has obviously disappeared. How can it appear here. Is it the Shura hall? Was it sent by Shura hall to secretly protect Qin Ming? He was one of the few people who knew that Qin Ming was pregnant with Shura Dao. When he asked the princes, none of them understood what he said, that is to say, Qin Ming didn''t even know the identity of the heavenly king''s hall. "Who are the people around him?" the king of the mixed world war never felt that breath. It was very strange. Unlike humans, he didn''t want the demon family, and the ancient giant whale seemed to respect that man. These two creatures suddenly want to find Qin''s life. Is it a blessing or a curse? "What does he mean by one month''s preparation?" "Beware of the sea clan? Are they enemies or friends?" All the ancestors exchanged questions with each other. Qin ordered him to chase for 13 days. He galloped alternately with Heifeng and tried his best to release the secret skill, but he finally failed to stop Tong Yan and Tong Xin and rushed into the eastern ancient sea. With 13 days of efforts, the distance between Tong Yan and Tong Xin has been shortened thousands of miles, but it is only half. Unless Tong Yan and Tong Xin rest on the road or don''t directly return to the temple of Zhu Tian, they can catch up again. However, Qin Ming knew that this slim hope was almost impossible. At the same time, the ancient sea in the West was at war, and the frequent big moves of the sea clan alliance made everyone smell an unusual smell. It was inferred that the war between the sea clan and Chifeng Lian domain would come after all. The overlords and strongmen of all parties paid close attention to the red phoenix refining domain and the sea clan, as well as the secret land of the devil domain in the distance. This war may decide who is the first overlord of the western ancient sea. This war may lead to the night demons and cholera in the West. This war will reshuffle the forces of the entire western ancient sea. This war will determine the fate of countless people. However, few people noticed that an island that had disappeared for just a few years quietly appeared one morning and floated out of the turbulent sea in the boundless fog. This island is called incontinence island. It broke the Millennium law of once in 50 years and rushed out of the turbulent sea area that imprisoned it. A gorgeous and beautiful woman came down from the island, or she was wrapped in a green chain, dragging the incontinence island out of the air and out of the turbulent sea. Chapter 1097 The black Jiao warship was moored in the "Liubo sea area" where the East and West ancient seas intersected. Qin Ming stood in the bow and looked away. East Guhai, after half a year, I came back. "We can''t catch up. We should think of another way." the demon son gently held Qin Ming''s hand and broke into the eastern ancient sea. The East is no longer as calm as it was at the beginning. The continuous chaos of war not only brought many forces into it, but also woke up the huge monster that had angered the heavenly palace. Although they can enter the eastern area immediately, they are still more than 8000 miles away from the main hall of the Zhu Tian hall. If they chase down recklessly, they will be watched and may be encircled on the way. Don''t mention saving Tong Yan and Tong Xin at that time, they will be in a desperate situation. Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked at him curiously with his small head tilted. For the first time in a long time, she saw Qin Ming look like this, which made her very uncomfortable. "If I hadn''t provoked Zhu tiandian, I wouldn''t have suffered today." Qin Ming felt bitter and uncomfortable. I hurt them. It''s been a long time since the thunder ancient city was rescued from Qingyun sect. Yueqing comforted Qin Ming: "it''s not your fault. Even if you didn''t challenge Zhu tiandian, Zhu tiandian would attack Chifeng Lianyu sooner or later. If we hadn''t disturbed the eastern ancient sea, they might have acted six months ago." The demon son also said, "the war began the moment Yao Wenwu found you. You didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t blame yourself. Don''t we have to wait for the enemy to stab us before we can resist? Since it is the enemy, there is no right or wrong, only life and death." Ma Dameng stood proudly in front, the black sand turned into heavy armor, carrying a huge axe weighing thousands of kilograms on his shoulder, and said in a loud voice: "Think of something good. If it weren''t for you, King Tiandao wouldn''t join tianwu, King Qinglong and King Youming wouldn''t become stronger, and other princes wouldn''t have achieved what they are now. It''s clear that it''s killing the tiandian provocation, and the villains are them. How can you blame yourself? This is not Qin''s life I know." "It''s too late to say anything now. Whether it''s right or wrong, Tong Yan Tong Xin is in trouble because of me. I must save them." "Saving must be saving, but don''t be reckless." the demon son didn''t expect to really chase into the East China Sea. "I''m going to Zhutian hall." The others haven''t reacted yet. Heifeng''s roar fainted. "Why is he still dizzy?" Dameng was puzzled. "It''s his idea." Bai Xiaochun smiled bitterly and shook her head. He must have brought him into the temple of heaven. Qin Mingzhen treated him as an iron body and embroidered a useless yin-yang embroidery. He must be removed afterwards. There is no "stain" on his body, which can remove the damage and pain caused by yin-yang embroidery to his soul. It''s like going to purgatory. The last time he cleared Baili Fengxi in Chifeng refining area, he was in pain. It was really uncomfortable. Now I''m going to Zhutian hall. I don''t know how many people to embroider. He shuddered at the thought of cleaning up afterwards. "Eh? Wait!" Heifeng suddenly woke up again, turned her eyes and said happily, "yes, I don''t have to go. Ha ha, it''s nothing for me. What am I dizzy about?" Gong Yeming couldn''t see it anymore: "when did the bird stew?" Aloes has been well recuperated and ruddy. Although she has suffered a lot, she has lost the beauty of that year, but she can still vaguely see the beauty of that year. She looks at the handsome and powerful black phoenix. Such a terrible beast has a ruffian nature. It really destroys the beauty and affects the image of Phoenix in her mind. "Qin''s life has its ups and downs. Can you make a good idea?" "Xiaobai, accompany me to Zhutian temple?" Qin Ming suddenly laughed at himself. He used Tong Yan and Tong Xin to mix into Chifeng refining domain, but now he wants to save them in the same way. "Can I say no?" Bai Xiaochun really doesn''t want to go. "Help me again." Bai Xiaochun rubbed her forehead for a while: "if there''s no other way, go." "Are you going?" Qin Ming looked at Gong Yeming and others. "Of course!" the ten prisoners burst out a few cold thoughts in the bottom of their eyes. It was a killing intention, an amazing and consistent killing intention. When they mentioned the three words of killing tiandian, they could think of the suffering and humiliation they had endured over the years and the things that could kill tiandian indiscriminately. They should be kind, even if they risked their lives. "You all stay on the boat. I''ll go in with Xiaobai." "Ah? Wait! What do you mean, shall I go too?" Heifeng''s cheerful expression froze on her face. What does the madman mean, to rush in with a black Jiao warship? "How can I do without you?" Ma Dadeng laughed. "You love to die, why do you have to hold me? My life is so worthless." Heifeng wailed. Golden Monkey frowned: "how do I think it''s so badly beaten? Where did you find such a best product?" "Master Hei, I''m called wise! What do you know? Qin Ming, don''t be impulsive. We won''t discuss again? After all, it''s the temple of killing heaven. Once it''s found, it''s doomed. I didn''t say you, you have a defective character. When you encounter death, you smell like a dog... Don''t stare, I''m telling the truth. As far as your character is concerned, you don''t know what storms will arise when you enter the Zhu Tian Temple. Have mercy on me. I haven''t got a family yet. I haven''t offspring yet. I still have a future. " Heifeng ran to Qin Ming and begged bitterly. Now he can''t wait to scratch his ears. What bad ideas do you think I have when I''m free. Qin life is also depressed. Why is Tangtang black Feng so afraid of death. "Few people in Zhutian hall know me, and no one knows me well. As long as I change my face and voice, I shouldn''t find it. As long as we find Tong Yan and Tong Xin, we''ll come out immediately. God doesn''t know. If possible, take Weng Lao and Yangshan away." Yueqing soft voice reminded him: "be careful, Zhutian hall is not Ziyan family, and there will be no one to protect you like Tongxin at the beginning. If you can bear anything, you can bear it." "Don''t worry, you''ve survived all these years. You wait patiently in the black Jiao warship. I''ll try to inform you if there is any situation." Qin Ming doesn''t know how long it will take to go in and how long it will take to come back. If it was a month before and after, it would be five months in the black Jiao warship. It''s good to practice for five months, but waiting is a kind of suffering. "When you leave, we will close the door. The boat is full of babies. Maybe we can break through a heavy sky at that time." the demon smiled and relieved Qin Ming. Qin Ming wriggled his facial bones, changed his appearance, cut his hair short, changed his soft armor, half narrowed his eyes, looked fierce and dignified, and even demon ER and Yue Qing couldn''t recognize them at first glance. Bai Xiaochun said, "I don''t know anything about the East, and I don''t know anything about Zhu tiandian. First, I''ll find a suitable target." "Go around Zhutian hall and take action according to the situation." Qin Ming doesn''t know much about Zhutian hall. Take a chance. Chapter 1098 After the chaos in the eastern ancient sea lasted about half a year, it gradually returned to calm. This speed is much shorter than people expected. Without the cover of the "storm" in the heavenly king hall, all the resistance actions are exposed in front of the killing heavenly hall. At this time, anyone who dares to fight with force is simply looking for his own death. The deterrent power of Zhu Tian Temple in the whole eastern ancient sea has been demonstrated again. Without the fierce attack of the heavenly king''s palace, the "courage" of the overlords of all sects seemed to extinguish all at once, and everyone looked at this huge thing that had been completely angry with nervous eyes. Zhu tiandian was also impolite. In just five months, he killed 13 large forces, five of which were large groups close to the overlord level. The bloody wind and the falling of heads made the whole eastern ancient sea tremble. Zhu tiandian took this opportunity to forcibly control several large doors that he wanted to control for a long time, and took them as affiliated forces, which greatly enhanced the overall strength of Zhu tiandian. In order to make up for the losses caused by the heavenly king hall and to deter the whole East China Sea, Zhu tiandian sent a large number of strong people to travel around and board large islands in various sea areas. Nominally, they are prisoners who escaped from Jingjue ancient island. In fact, they are reminding those island owners and sect leaders who dare to provoke Zhu tiandian again and kill them. All the visited islands offered precious treasures and expressed their awe of the Zhu Tian Temple. Bounty island! It used to be the largest hunting community in the East, with hundreds of hunting unions all over it, issuing various reward missions. It is bustling, chaotic and dangerous. Legends in a large number of Hunter groups have appeared here, and more than 100000 hunters have gathered here at most. However, thousands of years ago, the powerful hunting teams in the five Hunter worlds jointly formed bawangzong, which ruled the bounty island at one fell swoop, annexed countless Hunter groups, and established a huge and dangerous mass market. After nearly a thousand years of evolution and development, bawangzong has not only become a powerful sect in the ancient sea in the East, but also one of the five affiliated forces of Zhutian hall. It is not a overlord, but it has a reputation that is not weaker than the overlord. However, the bounty island was looted after a chaotic war five months ago. Fortunately, bawangzong moved all the things that could be moved before the "bandits" arrived, so the losses were all those Hunter associations on the island. They just destroyed zongmen''s buildings. After several months of reconstruction, the bounty island has regained its original excitement. Bawangzong has also rebuilt a new zongmen, and everything is restored as before. Sihai building is the most luxurious restaurant on the island. If you can enter here and order a table of wine and vegetables, you must bring at least hundreds of gold coins, which is dozens of times that of ordinary restaurants. But just because of the noble luxury and status, many people choose here for dinner. Sometimes a good location and a good room need to be booked a few days in advance. "Welcome the emperor." At noon that day, a group of men and women stood in front of the magnificent gate of the Sihai building and saluted respectfully. Even the owner of the restaurant bent down and waited here to meet the beautiful woman who came down from the chariot in front. The woman is dressed in a blood red cloak. She is not beautiful. The skin is like congealed white jade, which is more hydrated and shiny against the bright cloak, one red and one white, with a strong visual impact, making people dizzy. Her eyes are like autumn water, her nose is warped, her lips are moist, and her facial features are exquisite and beautiful. She can be called the best in the world. The woman is tall, curvy and exquisite, and her generous cloak can''t hide her excellent figure. Her eyes are cold, and she has seen the men and women who bend down in front of her in turn. "Here they are?" "The emperor, according to your request, everything is coming." a tall and straight man saluted respectfully. His appearance is handsome, but it gives people a very special feeling, especially his eyes, which are very deep and cold. Only when he raised his head and glanced at the woman did he see fanatical intoxication and admiration in the depths of his eyes. "They are all acquaintances, so don''t stick to them." women are unparalleled in style. They are elegant and refined in their gestures, and they also have a kind of arrogance. On her shoulder lay a smart mink, snow-white and without a trace of impurities. At first glance, she was very cute, but her eyes were like two camouflage pools, flashing confused lights, which made people dare not look directly at her. This is a magic mink with lost pupils. It is a pure blood creature. It can draw a dreamland, weave a dream, kill and seize the soul. It is strange and terrible. "Don''t dare." the people in front of the restaurant bowed their heads and were respectful and polite. Today is the moment to decide their fate. Who dares to be frivolous? If you really dare to relax, you will have nothing to do today. "Son of heaven, please!" the man in front stretched out his hand to salute and led the woman into the restaurant. Others followed in turn. They did not dare to neglect or be abrupt. Until they all entered the restaurant, the street outside was buzzing with lively discussion. "Is that Zhong Li''s flying snow? It''s better to see than to be famous. It''s really beautiful. It looks like a noble princess. Compared with her, the women of the whole island have become mediocre fat and vulgar powder." "Zhong Li, flying snow! One of the top ten Heavenly sons of Zhu Tian hall. No, it should be one of the nine heavenly sons now." "What nine, forget that the emperor Zhao Shu was killed by Qin''s random fist?" "Zhong lifeixue is as famous as Yao Wenwu. She has been fighting openly and secretly. She is called the ''struggle between dragon and Phoenix'' in the hall of heaven. Now Yao Wenwu is dim, and her status must be greatly improved." "Zhong Li Feixue is the daughter of overlord Zhong Li. If she becomes Tianwei in the future, Overlord Zong will certainly be given special care by Zhu tiandian. It is expected to surpass other affiliated forces and become the first major force in the future." "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful. It''s called a woman with appearance, temperament and status. I feel my eyes have been washed clean." "Hei hei, she is not only beautiful, but also cruel! According to the traditional rules, the Zhutian hall will not accept the disciples of affiliated forces into the inner hall, let alone directly seal it as the son of heaven. There are many secrets in it. Zhong Li''s flying snow means very much." "What means do you care about others? Now it''s the son of heaven, the future is Tianwei, and the future is unlimited." "How did Zhongli Feixue come back? Something seems to be wrong." "You don''t know yet. Yao Wenwu was deposed by the prince of heaven in the black stone hall, which caused a great shock in the hall of killing heaven. This is the first time in nearly 500 years. Other princes felt the pressure and began to find ways to consolidate their position. Zhong Li Feixue came back this time to select some talented and capable bodyguards in the bounty island and directly introduce them into the inner hall." "Oh? Step by step and become an inner hall disciple?" "After Yao Wenwu''s incident, these heavenly sons understand that talent alone is not enough, but also ability and capable assistants. Zhong lifeixue invited permission from Blackstone hall. He can personally select five bodyguards and directly enter the inner hall to become inner hall disciples." "I said, why is Guan Yunzhong so attentive? He wanted to enter the inner hall." "It''s not as simple as entering the inner hall. If you are lucky enough to be Zhong Li''s confidant, you will become a great general in the future and share honor and disgrace with Tianwei." "Guan Yunzhong has basically made up his mind? He is a famous strongman on our bounty island. Now he has become a sacrifice of bawangzong. He can be regarded as Zhong lifeixue''s own man." "Hey, hey, it''s not just me. It''s said through the grapevine that they used to... Uh... Hey, hey... Get along with each other, but later Zhong lifeixue went into the Zhutian hall, he was detained by overlord Zong, and they couldn''t be together. If Guan Yunzhong went into the Zhutian hall this time, maybe..." "Wang erhu, are you crazy? You dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing. Be careful that overlord Zong cuts off your head." Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun mingled in the crowd and listened to people''s comments silently. "Choose this? Will it be too ostentatious." Qin Ming whispered. "No swagger, that''s it!" Bai Xiaochun smiled lightly, shook the folding fan and nodded slowly, very satisfied. Son of heaven, the top talent in the hall of killing heaven is refined now, and there is no need to clean up in the future. Killing two birds with one stone is wonderful. As for whether he will show off... Zhong Li Feixue is worth his risk. Chapter 1099 Guan yunzhonghao threw money into the most luxurious room on the top floor. All the eleven people present today were the strong ones carefully selected by him from the bounty island. The age is generally under 40, and they are all in the holy martial arts realm. Some are famous hunters recently, and some are selected from bawangzong and several major forces. Both talent and ability are very strong. Guan Yunzhong thinks he is the most promising one here. Although Zhong Li Feixue hasn''t expressed his attitude, he may have entrusted such an important thing to him. It can be said that he has made a decision internally. His expression was calm, but his heart was surging. Zhong Li Feixue is the woman he loved since childhood. He had real contacts in his youth. A few warm breaths left him fresh in his memory. But later Zhong lifeixue went to Zhutian hall. Overlord Zong valued his ability and didn''t want him to delay Zhong lifeixue, so he forced him to stay here. Guan Yunzhong thought there was no hope in his life. Unexpectedly, Zhong lifeixue took the initiative to find it back and gave him such a great hope. If you can enter the Zhutian hall, also known as Zhong Li Feixue''s confidant, you will naturally have more opportunities to get along with them. Do you still have a chance... To continue the front edge? Today''s flying snow is the son of heaven. The proud son of heaven is more beautiful and more temperament than before. Even a kiss is worth it. He could hardly restrain his excitement at the thought. But in front of the crowd, he dared not make a mistake and tried to control it. "Son of heaven, I should have invited you a month ago, but please forgive me for the delay." Guan Yunzhong maintained a posture without losing awe. It can be said that he was neither humble nor arrogant, and his performance was just right. "It''s not too late. You''ve done a good job." Zhong lifeixue didn''t intend to recruit new guards from outside, but Yao Wenwu''s affair stimulated her too much. When Blackstone hall sent Yao Wenwu to the west to interview Qin Ming, she was still angry for a long time, because she had been striving for such an opportunity to perform, and being able to perform the top secret task personally assigned by Blackstone hall also represented the value of Blackstone hall. If she could perform well, she would be more valued and rewarded. Unexpectedly, Blackstone hall arranged Yao Wenwu to go, and didn''t even ask her for advice. Unexpectedly, Yao Wenwu screwed up because of God''s will. The black stone Hall''s decision to directly dismiss Yao Wenwu also made her deeply feel the power from the black stone hall. Looking at Yao Wenwu''s depression and gloom, Zhong lifeixue felt unspeakable happiness in her heart, but she also felt the pressure. It is necessary for her to strengthen her bodyguard strength. She should not blindly pursue talent, but also recruit several people with talent, wisdom and strong survival ability. But the excellent people in Zhu tiandian are either under the command of other heavenly sons, or their age is too far away from her. There''s no choice but to pick someone from the bounty island. Compared with the elites trained in Qizhu tiandian, the hunters on bounty island are undoubtedly more capable of survival, which may be of great help to her. Zhong Li Feixue''s first thought is Guan Yunzhong. His ability and talent are not inferior to those in the temple of heaven, but smart, ruthless, courageous and able to do things. Most importantly, Guan Yunzhong is still infatuated with her. She has long forgotten those things in those years. Now she is the son of heaven. It is impossible to have any love for Guan Yunzhong''s bottom life. However, the little hope given to Guan Yunzhong can make him firmly in control. Zhong Li''s cold eyes swept through the twelve men and women present. They had seen and understood more or less before. She really wanted to take them all and take them back to the Zhutian hall, but there were only five places for her in the Blackstone hall. "You should know what kind of person I want. Each person has a cup of tea to introduce himself and impress me." They exchanged their eyes and saw vigilance from the bottom of each other''s eyes. This opportunity is not just to enter the inner hall, but to become the close guard of the son of heaven, which is much higher than those ordinary inner hall disciples. For them, this is undoubtedly a step to the sky, change their life and move towards brilliance. When Zhong Li Feixue becomes Tianwei in the future, they will get more resources, are expected to break through to high-level holy weapons, and follow Tianwei to fight everywhere. What a scenery. "Son of heaven! Han Wei, dare to try." a rough and crazy man got up and saluted Zhong Li''s flying snow. His body nearly two meters high was powerful and majestic, and his muscles wrapped around his body like tree roots, giving people a smell of wild animals, but the occasional flash of fine light at the bottom of his eyes showed his extraordinary. "Yao Wenwu, the first emperor to be abolished in 500 years, and now all the disciples of the temple of heaven are talking about it, which may have an impact on you, but I think he is entirely to blame. It is not the black stone temple that took his name, but he lost his face. Even if the black stone temple does not depose him, he has no face to dare to call him the son of heaven. I don''t think it''s necessary to care about it, and it won''t affect you. Just do what you should do and cultivate your martial arts. Within ten years, you will become Tianwei, and no one can shake your position. " "You mean, don''t make trouble, mind your own business, just cultivate martial arts and ignore foreign affairs?" Zhong Li Feixue''s tone is cold but calm, and can''t hear joy and anger. "What I mean is that the realm and strength are always the only criteria for the examination of the son of heaven. You shouldn''t delay your cultivation because of some trivial things. Everything can be handled by us. If you handle major and minor matters, it''s your credit. If there are mistakes, it has nothing to do with you. We bear the responsibility for you." The corner of Zhong Li''s mouth turned slightly and quietly disappeared: "I have to come forward in person for some things." "If there is another task like Yao Wenwu, you really need to come forward in person, but with your wisdom and our collective efforts, we can''t guarantee perfection, or at least we won''t cause trouble. You have this confidence, and we also have it. After all, you are not Yao Wenwu, and we are not the brainless people around Yao Wenwu who only obey." Han Wei nodded and hugged his fist. He glanced at Guan Yunzhong quietly. Guan Yunzhong was looking good. They smiled knowingly. Han Wei is a hunter. In recent years, he has made a strong rise, killing indiscriminately, famous, powerful and friendly with Guan Yunzhong. Guan Yunzhong originally wanted to recruit him into the overlord sect. Now he has a new opportunity. Of course, he hopes Han Wei can join him in the Zhutian hall and fight against Zhong Li Feixue''s other confidants, so as not to be suppressed and bullied. In fact, Han Wei is not the only one. Among the eleven people present today, he also secretly contacted three others and controlled them by various means. Guan Yunzhong should try his best to ensure that the five people selected by Zhong lifeixue are them. In the future, when they enter the Zhutian hall, the five of them will work together to suppress Zhong Li''s former confidant bodyguard and strive to become the person she trusts and relies on most. By the way, Guan Yunzhong can be given the opportunity to pursue Zhong Li''s flying snow. Once combined with Zhong Li and Feixue, his status will rise to an admirable level. Zhong Li Feixue refused to comment. Instead, he asked, "if the heavenly king hall returns to the East again, will I, as the son of heaven, take the initiative to ask for war or hide behind closed doors?" Han Wei''s voice was sonorous and qualitative: "please fight!" Chapter 1100 "Now the ancient sea in the west is in chaos, and there is bound to be a war between the Hai people and the Chifeng refining area. There is a great difference in strength between the two sides. Even if the Chifeng refining area struggles, it will die. The most hated thing of the Hai people is the heavenly king hall. How can they escape? Even if the heavenly king hall has bad knowledge, they abandon the Chifeng refining area and escape the siege of the Hai people. They may go to the southern ancient sea or the northern ancient sea The sea may also return to the mainland, but dare not come back to the East. So I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about the wild monkeys in the heavenly king hall. They are too busy to make trouble in the East unless they are really tired of living. If you put aside what I just said, the temple of heavenly kings really came to the West and challenged the temple of heaven, it would be a good opportunity for you, the son of heaven. At the beginning, the heavenly king''s hall was able to disturb the ancient sea in the East, which was actually a great lucky factor. It was not their victory, but "luck". But now, Zhutian hall is ready to face the battle in an all-round way. Even the commander of Tianwei will come to take charge. Moreover, Zhutian hall already knows the princes of the heavenly king''s hall and the combat mode of the heavenly king''s hall. If the heavenly king''s Hall dares to come, That''s the way to kill yourself. At that time, Zhu tiandian will surround and suppress the Tianwang Dian with the fire of revenge, and they will be defeated. Therefore, I suggest that the emperor should take the initiative to look for opportunities to take a few princes'' heads, so as to prove you to the Blackstone hall. It can also let the top and bottom of the Zhutian hall see the gap between Yao Wenwu and you. " Zhong Li Feixue is more satisfied with the more he listens. His analysis is very comprehensive and he can see the situation clearly. First, whether right or wrong, at least there is no excessive arrogance and arrogance, and there is a torrent of pride, which is enough. Guan Yunzhong timely said, "if the emperor wants to make greater achievements and is willing to take a risk, you might as well... Go to the West." "To the west?" Guan Yunzhong Road: "We just got the news that Chifeng Lianyu ransacked the clan land of Baiyue clan and demon barbarian clan. The Hai clan must be angry now and will try to fight against Chifeng Lianyu. Soon, the West will be in chaos. We can take the opportunity to sneak into the West and find a suitable opportunity to win Qin Mingtong Yan and others. On the one hand, we can blame the Hai clan, make the two sides fight harder, and then we can attack Heishi Hall of fame. Although this suggestion is risky, there is still a great chance to catch Qin Ming''s fish in muddy water. Qin Ming is the most hated person in Zhutian hall. If you can capture Qin Ming alive and offer Qin Ming, the credit is enough to ensure that you go all the way to Tianwei. " Zhong lifeixue secretly praised Guan Yunzhong and thought boldly. After Yao Wenwu was dismissed, she felt the pressure and was eager to prove herself to the black stone hall, so that everyone in Zhutian hall knew that she was better than Yao Wenwu. The idea at that time was to capture Qin Ming alive. Only later did I know that black stone hall had already sent Nangong Wuchen and tiefutu to sneak into the West secretly with the intention of disturbing the West. In this way, the chaos in the west is almost a certainty. Nangong Wuchen may have reached a cooperation with the Hai people. The heavenly king hall will die and will never return to the ancient sea in the East. Yao Wenwu has gone to the West with tiefutu. If he catches Qin''s life, he may return to the throne of the son of heaven or be valued again. Zhong lifeixue has been thinking about whether to take the initiative to go to the West these days. She doesn''t have to participate in anything else. As long as she seeks the opportunity to win Qin''s life, it is the greatest achievement. Moreover, she must win Qin''s life before Yao Wenwu. Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun sat in the next room and quietly ground the stone wall in the corner, leaving only a thin layer, which was not found by the people opposite, but also vaguely heard the conversation inside. "I''m so hated?" Qin Ming smiled. "The West... Hehe... She can''t go." Bai Xiaochun gathered a few strands of soul silk on his fingertips and figured out how to do it. "She is a holy martial arts yichongtian. You have just arrived at bachongtian. Can you control it?" Qin Ming picked his eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiaochun. He couldn''t do it for a while, and then he could do it again? "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible." "Are you sure? She''s a holy warrior. Don''t be swallowed by her." Qin Ming suddenly realized that the boy dared to try the triple heaven of Tong Yan, although it was just a sign. "It''s a heavy day. You can challenge me. Don''t worry about my work, but there''s one condition." "Say." "You half killed her. Take a breath and leave the rest to me." "It''s easy, but where should we do it? It''s definitely not possible on Bawang island. There are hunters everywhere. It''s not so easy to capture a holy weapon alive. Besides, it''s the son of heaven and Bawang Zong is her family. An ambush at sea will arouse suspicion unless other people are killed together." "Make a chance without a chance." "What chance? Use a beautiful man?" Qin Ming looked at Bai Xiaochun up and down. He didn''t have to choose his appearance and temperament. Even he envied the leisurely elegance, but he didn''t know whether Zhong Li Feixue liked this one. "I''m a serious man." Qin Ming put his ear on the wall: "I don''t know if she is a serious woman." Bai Xiaochun smiled bitterly: "please respect me." "When it''s time to sacrifice, you have to sacrifice. Wait and see. Maybe there will be a chance." "Guan Yunzhong is a saint martial arts. He looks good." "Shengwu double heaven. Why, do you want it too?" Bai Xiaochun shook her head and wanted to, but Shengwu erchongtian was unrealistic to him. Controlling a holy weapon and a heavy sky is a limit, and we have to take a lot of risks. It was getting dark, and Zhong Li Feixue finally picked out five satisfactory bodyguards. Guan Yunzhong, Han Wei, Bi Xiao, Zhuang Mingxia, Shen Jing. Han Wei has the triple heaven realm of holy martial arts, and the rest are all the double heaven of holy martial arts. Han Wei, Shen Jing and Bi Xiao are hunters, and Zhuang Mingxia and Guan Yunzhong are all from bawangzong. Zhong Li Feixue is quite satisfied with these people. She has six confidants in Zhutian hall. The most have followed her for eight years and the least for three years. However, there are only three of the six confidants who are both wise and brave, and the rest focus on talent and strength. However, the five people selected today are excellent in terms of realm, vision, ability and means of survival, and even exceed her expectations. Han Wei and other three are hunters, but they can have such a realm. If they are trained with the resources of Zhu tiandian in the future, there will be unlimited growth space in the future. Moreover, although hunters have some bad roots, they can wander in the ancient sea all year round, adventure everywhere, go alone, and their survival ability and adaptability are far from those cultivated by the sect. Guan Yunzhong is more satisfied. The people selected by Zhong lifeixue are all the people he expects. In the future, they will advance and retreat together. They will certainly be able to fight a way in the complex and dangerous environment of Zhu tiandian. After Zhong Li sent Guan Yunzhong away, he stayed in Sihai tower. "Inform my father, carefully check their details and re check their relationship with Guan Yunzhong." A tall and fit woman beside her bowed her head and whispered, "the son of heaven means that Guan Yunzhong has been associated with Han Wei?" "That''s possible." Zhong lifeixue knows Guan Yunzhong too well. He is ambitious and good at drilling camp. He is not willing to be behind others. How can he not find some confidants to enter the hall of killing heaven together. "In that case, why did you choose the four of them?" "Guan Yunzhong thinks he can control them, but when he enters the hall of killing heaven, they will know who their real master is and who they should be loyal to." Zhong Li Feixue sneers. Guan Yunzhong regards her as a little sister more than ten years ago, so have a good dream. "I see. I''ll check it now." the tall and fit woman is one of Zhong lifeixue''s confidants in the Zhutian hall. Her name is Shi Yawei. She is the person who has followed her for the longest time. They are close as sisters and talk about almost everything. She handles some secret criminal events herself. "Guan Yunzhong is careful. He won''t be so easy to be found. Let his father check carefully." "Don''t worry, I will check it thoroughly." In the next room, Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun exchanged eyes and a tacit hook in the corner of their mouth. There''s a way. Chapter 1101 Zhong Li and Feixue leaned on the soft couch and thought about today''s conversation. Both Guan Yunzhong and Han Wei supported her to venture into the West and fish in troubled waters to win Qin''s life. Although the West will be very chaotic and may be in danger at any time, Qin''s life is in the Ming Dynasty, they are in the dark, and the situation is chaotic. There is still a great chance of success. Yao Wenwu was completely defeated in front of Qin Ming, and if she could catch Qin Ming alive, the disparity would be enough to make Zhong Li Feixue jump to the peak in the hall of killing heaven. At that time, the black stone hall will value it and the heavenly guards will appreciate it. Maybe they will give her some peerless treasures to train her to become a heavenly guard as soon as possible. "Qin Ming... Qin Ming... What kind of person are you?" The clock left the flying snow, his eyes drooped slightly and murmured softly. A little man who had never paid attention to Yao Wenwu before was able to toss Yao Wenwu into a mess, lose face and lose his position. He changed from the son of heaven who was revered by everyone above to the biggest joke in the hall of killing heaven in the past 500 years. Is Yao Wenwu unlucky, or is Qin''s life too terrible? However, Qin Ming unexpectedly killed zhao shu, the son of heaven of the fourth heaven of Shengwu, with a disorderly fist in the realm of the third heaven of Shengwu. This caused a great sensation among all the disciples in the inner hall of Zhutian hall, no less than Yao Wenwu''s abolition. Emperor, zhao shu! The legendary figures of Zhu tiandian are also the people she admired by Zhong lifeI Xue, and even secretly admired them. The elders of Blackstone hall have said that Zhao Shu will guard all day for up to ten years. The emperor who can be recognized by the great elder is very few in history. But it was such an amazing son of heaven who was killed by a man who was one day lower than him on the battlefield, which was difficult for anyone to accept. In the holy martial arts realm, there are few cases of leapfrog homicide. It can only be completed under special circumstances by virtue of the advantages of martial arts and weapons. But that''s the son of heaven zhao shu. He should have killed others. How can others kill him? Zhong Li''s flying snow and jade hands gently teased the magic mink in his arms. "Do I really need to go to the west? I''m more and more interested in Qin Ming." "Dong Dong!" A knock on the door awakened the clock and the flying snow from their meditation. "Who?" "I''m Yan Xin, please see the son of heaven." Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun stood outside the door and said in a loud voice, "San Xiu, thirty-nine years old, has four holy weapons. He wants to join the son of heaven." Zhong Li''s beautiful eyebrows were aroused by flying snow. He is less than 40 years old. He has great talent. It''s very good for a casual practitioner who has no background and no support to enter the triple heaven of holy martial arts before the age of 40. It''s very rare to cross the first barrier of holy martial arts and enter the quadruple heaven. We should not only have talent, but also have an organic fate, but also have some kind of secret treasure to rely on. "Come in." Zhong lifeixue got up and sat up. A hunter of four days is worth seeing. This is Sihai building, the property of bawangzong. Because she came, many strong people were secretly arranged inside and outside the building. This is no different from her home. Qin ordered him to push the door in. At the first sight, he saw the flying snow of the clock on the soft couch in front of him, and saluted humbly. "The son of heaven." Bai Xiaochun followed in, smiled and closed the folding fan: "the son of heaven." Zhong Li Feixue was surprised. They both looked so young. They didn''t look like hunters wandering in the ancient sea, especially the young man in white. They were more like a childe with moist skin and elegant temperament. "The person I want to choose has been selected. Do you think you have the qualification to replace them?" Zhong lifeI looked at them. The tall and tough man should be sichongtian, and the one next to him was only Diwu bachongtian. Qin Ming walked closer: "I knew when the emperor sent Guan Yunzhong to choose bodyguards and stayed on this island. To tell the emperor, I have admired the emperor for a long time and yearned to kill the heaven hall. I wanted to introduce myself to Guan Yunzhong, but..." Zhong Li looked at Qin Ming with flying snow. "There''s no one here." "But Guan Yunzhong has privately selected four people, and the other seven are all brought by him as a foil. I don''t want to be used, and Guan Yunzhong may not let me join, so I wait until today, hoping to face the emperor." "Guan Yunzhong is my bodyguard now. You should be responsible for what you say, otherwise..." "How dare I talk nonsense in front of the emperor? With the wisdom of the emperor, I will send someone to investigate. I will naturally know at that time." Zhong lifeixue smiles in his heart. This man seems to have a problem with Guan Yunzhong. Do you want to bring him in to compete with Guan Yunzhong? Hehe, it should be fun. "Answer my question just now. What qualifications do you have to replace them?" "I can be a sword in your hand. Cut what should be cut and who should be cut." "What should be beheaded and what should be beheaded." "What you want to kill, what you want to kill." "I already have a sharp sword in my hand." Zhong Li Feixue smiled. I haven''t seen such a servile person for a long time. It''s a willingness to be a slave. It''s not easy to put down your body and say such words. Does this man really want to be a slave, or is the city too deep? "I have a special ability to show the emperor." "Please." "But..." Qin Ming looked back at Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun turned knowingly, looked out the door, closed it again and fastened it firmly. "This is my secret and can''t be known by outsiders. Emperor, please allow me to offend. Can you show it near you?" When he said this, Zhong Li Feixue was not vigilant. Qin Ming pleaded guilty and went to the front of Zhong Li''s flying snow. He took an eye lost pupil magic sable: "won''t it hurt me?" The eyes of the mydriatic magic mink flashed a gorgeous color light, like countless streamers flashing and splashing inside. It was bristling all over and showed sharp fine teeth. It felt a trace of danger from Qin Ming. "You are so noble and powerful that you are afraid of a spirit demon?" Zhong lifeixue stroked the enchanted pupil magic sable. Qin Ming gathered up in front of Zhong Li Feixue, stood five steps away, held his hands hard and spread them out slowly. There are golden lines in both arms. The blood vessels are blooming golden light. Two golden lights are blooming in the palms on both sides. They rotate silently and gather more and more. They are like two golden eddies spread across both hands. There was a strange energy wave in the room, which was the gas of life converging towards the golden vortex. Huh?? Zhong Li takes a deep breath in the flying snow. The rich breath of life makes people feel comfortable. Even the mydriatic magic mink is no longer vigilant and looks curiously at the breath of life floating in the room. The golden vortex is like a bottomless black hole, constantly swallowing the gas of life. Not only in the restaurant, but also in several long streets nearby, the gas of life began to converge here, gradually forming a thin fog in the room and converging towards the golden vortex of Qin Ming''s hands. "This is the fog of the Qi of life!" Zhong Li Feixue got up, grabbed the light fog in the room in surprise, and put it in front of him to breathe deeply. The cool air is refreshing, as if it had infiltrated the internal organs. This feeling... Is like the water of ordinary life at the beginning. "Please look inside. I can condense life yuan Dan." "Life yuan Dan?" Zhong lifeixue heard the name for the first time. He was intrigued and got up to Qin Ming. The mydriatic magic mink also ran to Zhong Li''s flying snow shoulder and stretched out his head to look down. "Life yuan pill is..." Qin Ming''s mouth was hooked, his hands suddenly burst up, grabbed Zhong Li''s flying snow''s throat with one hand and the magic mink with the other hand. Two strands of gold energy were ready to rush out. Before they struggled, they had got into their bodies and forcibly plundered the Qi of life. Zhong Li''s face suddenly changed and she struggled, but Qin Ming''s right hand was right in her throat. The power of seizing the spirit broke into her mind at the fastest speed and shot at her heart. Bai Xiaochun also rushed over at the first time, covered her mouth and pressed down the scream. Chapter 1102 "Poop." After being drained of most of his life, Zhong lifeI sat on the ground powerlessly and fell into a deep coma. The skin is dim, the hair is dry and cracked, and even the breath is intermittent, like suddenly aging a lot. "Hoo!" Bai Xiaochun breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t make a big noise or disturb the guards here. "How long will it take?" Qin Ming put his heart down, and it was smooth. Bai Xiaochun checked the smell of Zhong Li''s flying snow: "I haven''t tried Shengwu, try my best." "Are you sure you can completely control it? You can''t make any mistakes when you enter the hall of killing heaven." "Don''t worry. I can''t control it. Just change another one." Qin Ming threw the mydriatic magic mink to the ground: "did you practice this together?" "Pay attention to the use of words. It''s embroidery, not refining. Yin Yang embroidery is an art, and soul refining is too rude. It''s a challenge to embroider flying snow for an hour, even if it''s lost pupil magic sable. Don''t be too nervous. Controlling flying snow for an hour means controlling lost pupil magic sable." "Take your time to prepare and I''ll keep it for you." Qin ordered to be wary of bawangzong''s people coming back at any time. You can''t take Zhong Li''s flying snow away or put it in the black Jiao warship to avoid being detected by anyone. "No matter what happens, don''t let anyone in. I may need a whole night." Bai Xiaochun is stressed and a little excited. I didn''t dare to try before. Recently, I swallowed and refined a lot of soul power in the Chifeng refining area and accepted the instruction of the nether king. Yin Yang embroidery has risen to a new level. Today, I''ll test its power with Zhong Li''s flying snow. Bai Xiaochun picked up Zhong Li''s dim hand and patted it gently. "Miss Zhong Li, enjoy your cooperation." After returning to bawangzong, Guan Yunzhong has been waiting for Zhong Li Feixue to come back, hoping to have a chance to talk in private. Overlord Zongli has prepared a banquet and is waiting for the pride of their sect to come back. But from dark to late at night, the overlord of bawangzong didn''t see anyone back except for Shi Yawei''s secret order. They wanted to send someone to ask, but considering that Zhong Li Feixue might have something to deal with, they pressed the impulse. After all, people are the son of heaven. They not only have noble status, but also have many secrets. Shi Yawei stood in front of the door and looked at the brightly lit busy block in the distance. She was surprised. She didn''t say she wouldn''t come back tonight. Would she want to spend the night in the restaurant? Good home, why not go back? She thought carefully, didn''t she want to give Guan Yunzhong a chance to be alone? "Hum, Guan Yunzhong''s toad wants to eat swan meat. With your current status, you deserve to touch the son of heaven." Shi Yawei sneered. She didn''t agree to recruit Guan Yunzhong into the temple of heaven at that time, but she also understood the intention of the son of heaven. It''s just that she valued Guan Yunzhong''s ability and can use his ridiculous heart of admiration to firmly control it in her hand. Guan Yunzhong came over from a distance. It was rare to show a smile on his perennial cold face: "Miss Shi? Why did you come back by yourself, the son of heaven?" "Whether the emperor will come back has something to do with you?" Shi Yawei sneered. You really want to talk to the emperor in private. "Miss Shi misunderstood. The patriarch asked me to ask." "Ho, how dare you take the patriarch to the top of the VAT before you become a disciple in the Zhutian hall?" Guan Yunzhong was not angry or ashamed: "I dare not. The patriarch hasn''t seen the son of heaven for more than half a year. So many things have happened in the past half a year. The patriarch is worried." "We''ll come back when we should. We''re bodyguards. Just wait." "Yes... Ha ha..." Guan Yunzhong nodded respectfully, looked around and whispered, "Miss Shi, take the liberty to ask you. Is the emperor still satisfied with the people selected today?" "It''s because of satisfaction that you earn money. If you''re not satisfied, you won''t charge any. You''ve done a good job." "Miss Shi praised me wrongly. When we arrive at the Zhutian hall, please take more care of Miss Shi." Guan Yunzhong took a half step forward, took out a silk cloth from his arms and opened it carefully. Shi Yawei smelled the wonderful fragrance, looked back and said, "this is... Chalcedony?" More than a dozen white jades the size of rice grains lie quietly among the colored silk fabrics, moistening white and transparent, and the streamer does not go out. Sometimes they are solid and sometimes they become liquid, emitting bursts of strange fragrance. This is a ten thousand year stone milky crystal, also known as chalcedony. It can only appear in the cave with strong spiritual power, and it must be tens of thousands of years before it can produce a drop. It can be called the best in the best Lingbao. There is a price and no market outside. Chalcedony can not only cut hair and wash marrow, but also nourish meridians and Qi sea. It is said that taking more than ten drops of chalcedony can make meridians as strong as stones. "I hope Miss Shi will accept it with a little heart." Guan Yun Zhongzhen collected these more than a dozen pieces for many years and has not been willing to use them. Now she takes them out and gives them away. But she still reluctantly gives up her love for the future. It is very necessary to stand firm around Zhong Li Feixue and please Shi Yawei, the first confidant. Sometimes, a good word from Shi Yawei around Zhong lifeixue is better than ten big things he does. Shi Yawei looked at Guan Yunzhong in surprise. She was brave enough to honor her with chalcedony. Ten years ago, when Zhong Li Feixue was designated as the son of heaven, there was chalcedony in the five treasures given by the black stone hall. You can imagine its precious. "This gift is too heavy. You''d better take it back," said Shi Yawei. She was really moved, but she couldn''t help but didn''t reach out. She has a soft mouth and short hands. Guan Yunzhong is too scheming. She doesn''t want to be held by him at the beginning. "Just a little thought..." "Needless to say, you go to honor the son of heaven." "Miss Shi doesn''t have to..." "Mr. Guan, when we enter the hall of killing heaven, we will all be the bodyguards of the son of heaven. We will share weal and woe, advance and retreat together, and plan to be external, not internal. Do you understand what I mean?" Shi Yawei reminded Guan Yunzhong that if the son of heaven can control him, he will be like a tiger, but if he can''t control his position, it''s easy to form an internal struggle among them, At that time, if you are used by another emperor, wait for a joke. "Thank you, Miss Shi, for reminding me. I''ve written it down." Guan Yunzhong pretended to be taught and saluted with fists. He was very respectful. Shi Yawei frowned slightly and said no more. Guan Yunzhong said goodbye to Shi Yawei and returned to Zongli. After a few circles, he suddenly turned over from the high wall on the other side, quietly sneaked into the mountains and rushed to the Sihai building. Since Shi Yawei is here, there must be no close people around Zhong lifeixue. Maybe she is staying in the room alone. No matter what''s on his mind or deliberately not coming back, it''s a wonderful opportunity for him to be alone. He must get closer to Zhong Li Feixue before entering the Zhu Tian hall, so as to get back at least some of the intimacy of that year. Otherwise, when you enter the Zhutian temple, people will have many eyes and miscellaneous. I don''t know how much effort it will take to find the "feeling" again. Chapter 1103 Bai Xiaochun''s yin-yang embroidery lasted from the evening to late at night, and the progress was not very smooth. Qin Ming also saw Bai Xiaochun''s pale face, frown and painful expression for the first time, as if he had been severely bitten. However, after the initial difficult time, there was a trend of easing at least, and Bai Xiaochun''s breath became more and more smooth. Otherwise, Qin Mingzhen might forcibly interrupt the yin-yang embroidery. A slight sound of footsteps suddenly came from the stairs outside, echoing in the late night restaurant. Qin Ming was startled. He dodged out of the door for the first time and blocked the door. Guan Yunzhong stopped for a while before walking to the top floor, sorted out his clothes, gathered his black hair, raised his breath and showed a faint smile. My heart shouted, Feixue, I''m coming! Let''s talk tonight. "Who''s there!" Qin Ming shouted in a calm voice. The smile on Guan Yunzhong''s face just stiffened, eh? Who! "Come out!" Qin mingleng drank. Guan Yunzhong frowned slightly and walked slowly up the top floor on the steps. Unexpectedly, he saw a brave, cold and handsome man outside the door of Zhong Li''s flying snow. He had sharp short hair, close fitting soft armor, tall and straight body, powerful and threatening. His eyes were as fierce as lightning. His ferocity was not a good stubble at first sight. Who is this man? How does he keep outside the room where Zhong Li flies snow? Guan Yunzhong wondered, "who are you?" Qin ordered a dry smile. "Hehe, who should I be? It''s Guan Yunzhong and Guan childe. Do you still come here to drink so late?" Guan Yunzhong looked up and down at Qin Ming, but he couldn''t find out the realm, but judging from the momentum, he was at least two times higher than him. "Where''s the emperor?" "Rest inside." "You are..." Guan Yunzhong was wary. Who is this man Zhong Li Feixue? She rested inside and let him guard outside. Even Shi Yawei arranged to wait for bawangzong. Is it the confidant of Zhong Li Feixue? But he has already investigated Zhong Li''s confidants around Feixue and met them. There is no such person in his impression. "Never mind who I am. If you want to drink downstairs, the emperor will rest. Outsiders are strictly forbidden to disturb." "I have something to ask the emperor." "The emperor has a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "This is a restaurant. If the emperor wants to rest, he should go home and rest." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Qin Ming smiled, but his eyes were colder, and the corners of his mouth said, "what are you, and you deserve to talk about the son of heaven?" "You..." Guan Yunzhong was very angry, but he felt empty in his heart. He was really restrained by the wild momentum of Qin Ming. Although he has investigated Zhong Li Feixue''s confidants, he really doesn''t know much about Zhu tiandian. As for Zhong Li Feixue''s other secret guards or friends, he doesn''t know anything. "Don''t disturb the emperor''s rest. Please!" Qin Ming raised his hand and said please, but his tone was quite cold. Guan Yunzhong suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, and couldn''t help but feel confused. Is there a man in Zhongli Feixue? She didn''t even return home. The personal attendants arranged to leave, but she stayed in the restaurant to rest. Is it inside At the thought of this, Guan Yunzhong felt an evil fire in his heart. His divine consciousness was released in a moment and rushed to the room. However, Qin Ming had already set up a barrier and easily cut off his exploration. "Guan childe, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Go by yourself or I''ll take you away?" Qin ordered his right hand to open hard and hold it slowly and forcefully. It was white and pure like water waves. It was wrapped around his wrist from his right hand. In a strange click, thorns were squeezed out of his thick right arm. It was dense and shocking. His right fist was covered with thick white bones, with metal fluorescence, surging with invincible and surging power. Guan Yunzhong was surprised and controlled his restless mood. He looked at the room coldly and retreated down the top floor. However, he didn''t leave, but waited at the stairs on the lower floor. He wanted to see if there was anyone else in it and who it was. However, Guan Yunzhong was suspicious. In the dead of night, the restaurant had already been cleared, and he could hardly hear any sound. He waited left and right, and the more he waited, the more anxious he became. He couldn''t help thinking of some messy pictures in his mind, and he couldn''t help rushing up to see what happened several times. But what if there''s really no one in there? Isn''t it an offence to Zhong Li''s flying snow? It''s inevitable to scold him. Don''t try to get involved in the relationship at that time. Maybe you don''t want him in a rage. If there is someone inside, Zhong Li Feixue certainly doesn''t want outsiders to know. If he finds out, will he be killed? Guan Yunzhong was in a very bad mood. Qin mingshou stood at the door, listening to the footsteps downstairs, and worried about Guan Yunzhong''s forced entry. Thinking of Guan Yunzhong''s relationship with Zhong Li Feixue, Qin Ming was a little worried. When he entered the hall of killing heaven, this man would be a threat. Should we deal with it in advance? The reason why I came to visit Jindao was that there were many hunters here, so it was convenient to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaochun was moved when he met the emperor Zhong lifeI snow. In Qin Ming''s mind, Zhong Li Feixue is not an ideal target. The "son of heaven" is no less important than the emperor''s son in the temple of killing heaven. This time, taking them back will certainly attract attention. Other sons of heaven may ask for details such as their identity and ability. But he also knew that if Bai Xiaochun embroidered an unsatisfactory puppet, he would certainly clean it up afterwards. The pain was unimaginable. While cleaning up Baili Fengxi, Bai Xiaochun shut herself in the room and screamed all day and night. It sounded creepy, and Qin Ming couldn''t bear it. "I hope it goes well. Embroidering Zhong Li''s flying snow has both advantages and disadvantages. It''s easier to get in touch with Weng Lao and Yangshan through her identity. Maybe..." Qin Ming''s eyes flashed across the silk golden awn, and the third weapon spirit of the waste God Trident was in the hall of killing heaven. If you can get the third weapon spirit and successfully bring it back to the Chifeng refining area, you may be able to reverse the war. Ziyan family, as one of the Hai family, should know how to drive the famine God Trident, which can also bring its power to the extreme. At that time, it will be able to inflict heavy damage on the Hai family. Qin life shook his head. He didn''t want to do this first. The top priority is to save Tong Yan and Tong Xin. I hope they are still safe now. Beast islands! It stretches for hundreds of miles, like a small land. It is the oldest island in the eastern ancient sea and the most terrible restricted area. There are nearly one million spirit demons, including sea animals, river animals, raptors, giant demons, and some ancient blood heritage species. It is rumored that there are nearly 100 spirit demons in Shengwu territory on this huge island. The number is creepy. With the beast islands as the center, almost no one dares to set foot in the thousands of miles of sea. Even those desperate hunters dare not wander here. It''s not an adventure here, it''s meat! This is the Jedi and fierce land of the eastern ancient sea, and also the holy land of the demon families in the East China Sea, because here is another super overlord of the eastern ancient sea and the No. 1 demon of the demon family in the East China Sea - white tiger! Ten thousand demons respect each other, and the number is the tiger emperor! Chapter 1104 "Boom!" A huge "roaring sea stone turtle" landed in the west of the Wanshou islands. It looked like a black giant crocodile. It was 50 meters long. The tortoise shell was covered with heavy bone spines. It was as tough and sharp as a peak rock. Its body weighing millions of tons almost broke the beach. The roaring sea turtle opened its mouth, revealing a row of sharp teeth one meter long and shaped like a broad sword, and gave a terrible roar. The sea water near the earthquake fluctuated violently. Many seabirds in the air flew away in fear, and some seabirds nearby fell straight into the sea. The dense forests on the island shook violently, as if blown by a strong wind, and countless beasts fled in panic. The roaring sea turtle walked with heavy steps across the islands to the huge island in the middle of the Wanshou islands. Here, there are vertical and horizontal gullies, surging rivers and tides, and a terrible atmosphere is entrenched in the deep mountains, old forests and river tides. The trees and vegetation grow wildly to tens of hundreds of meters, and hundreds of meters of giant trees stand like a sword peak, surrounded by countless raptors and spirit birds. Entering here is like walking into the ancient forest ten thousand years ago. There is an ancient and boundless atmosphere everywhere. After Xiaohai stone turtle came here, he took the initiative to collect his breath, took a light step and walked into the huge peak in the middle. "Report to the tiger emperor! Qin''s life reappears in the East China Sea!" the sound of stone turtles is like a flood bell, rumbling and ringing, echoing in the dense ancient forest for a long time, waking up a lot of dormant breath. "The Immortal King Qin Ming in the heavenly king''s hall?" Qi Yuanling appeared on the hillside, frowning and overlooking the roaring sea stone turtle at the foot of the mountain. "I found Qin Ming''s breath yesterday and I''m determining the location." after the chaos in the east of the heavenly king''s hall, an amazing news was exposed. There was a white tiger around Qin Ming. At least five white tiger inheritance skills were used, indicating that the white tiger is likely to be half blood, which may be purer than half blood. When the tiger emperor got the news, he immediately arranged five big demons, such as Xiaohai stone turtle, Huangyan danque and deep-sea dragon wolf, to lead thousands of sea animals to take Qin life and white tiger. But the heavenly king hall appeared and disappeared. When they finally spread their net to find it, the heavenly king hall suddenly disappeared and withdrew from the East. Instead of letting them withdraw, the tiger emperor wandered all over the East China Sea, especially in the junction zone between the East China Sea and the West Sea, waiting for Qin''s order to return to the East China Sea. Xiaohai stone turtles thought Qin Ming would never come back. If they wanted to catch Qin Ming, they had to go deep into the West. It was a big deal to fight with the heavenly king''s palace. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming unexpectedly came back after a few months. They didn''t find the trace of Qin''s life, but they found the left smell. Huangyan danque, deep-sea dragon wolf, etc. are being searched. He rushed back to report in person. "Well, the thing that doesn''t know how to live or die has come back. Where''s Yueqing, the king of green lotus?" "For the time being, there is no smell of other princes. Only Qin ordered one person. Please inform the tiger emperor whether to catch or continue to observe." Xiaohai stone turtle wondered why Qin Ming came back. There was going to be chaos in the West. What was the purpose of coming to the East China Sea at this time? Is there any conspiracy in the heavenly king hall. It''s easy to catch Qin''s life. If you''re involved in some kind of vortex, you''ll be in trouble. Xiaohai stone turtle knew that the tiger emperor was never afraid of trouble, but the action of the heavenly king''s hall was likely to involve the killing of the heavenly hall, so he had to think twice. "Catch..." "Wait!" just as Qi Yuan mausoleum was about to give an order, a loud and dignified voice came from the top of the peak above the clouds, like thunder falling, shaking the mountains and forests, shaking Qi Yuan mausoleum, and a burst of Qi and blood. The roaring sea stone turtle took the order to leave and disappeared into the dense forest with heavy claws. "Shifu, I don''t understand. The west is going to be in chaos, but Qin Ming came to the east at this time. There must be a special task. Since it is a special task, there will be accompanied by princes and white tigers. If you grasp Qin Ming, you can find those princes and catch white tigers. If you can swallow that half blood white tiger, your blood will be purified and infinitely close to you Supreme blood, this is your chance to wait a lifetime. " Qi Yuanling knelt on one knee and petitioned loudly. But there was no sound coming down from the top of the cloud, and the Qiyuan mausoleum was hung on the hillside. Qi Yuanling frowned and looked up at the thick clouds in the sky. The tiger emperor always does things spicy and resolute. What''s the matter today? That''s a half blood white tiger. It directly determines whether the realm and strength of the tiger emperor can go up to a higher level and compete with the Zhutian hall. In the magnificent palace on the top of the mountain, two voices are talking at the moment. "Xiaobai, that''s right. We should take a long-term view and don''t care too much about personal gains and losses in the face of racial justice." a voice comforted with earnest words. "Zhan Zu, can you... Change your name..." a voice was dignified, but it seemed very helpless. "Why? Long live you, little Zu. I owe you for calling you Xiaobai?" "Don''t dare, just..." "Xiaobai, I know you are suffering, but this is fate, the fate of the way of heaven. Why is the blood of the white tiger reborn after ten thousand years? It is the son of heaven, the compensation of the way of heaven to the white tiger family, and the wish of the supreme white tiger in ancient times." "Zhan Zu, when you say this... You look very happy... Very strange." "Am I beaming? I''m serious!" "Alas..." "Don''t sigh. Come on, Xiao Zu. Don''t cry." "This... Zhan Zu, please respect me." "Look at you. Your body is old and your mind should be young. Tell Xiao Zu how long it hasn''t been." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, by the way, the python I saw yesterday... Hey, hey... It''s very punctual. Its small body is twisted, its big eyes are bright, its temperament is wonderful, tut tut... It''s unforgettable." "That''s Jiuyou Tianyin python, one of the beasts of the fifth World War under my command." "Introduce me?" "Zhan Zu, you... You are the Supreme Master with status. Pay attention to your image." "I have a good image. I''ve been trapped by those bastards for thousands of years. Do you know what it''s like? It''s not easy to live. I''m going to start my first shot after my freshman! This shot should be loud and tasteful enough. I think the Yin Python is very good. Introduce it to me? You just need to lead a line and make a match, and the rest depends on me." "Zhan Zu, let''s talk about cutting off the seal." "Found it? I worked hard to cut off half. If I can cut off the other half, I will recover to the peak in the shortest time." "There is only one secret place that meets your conditions in my impression, the ancient lava tomb in the South China Sea." "How about the red phoenix refining field?" "Chifenglian area is the only one in the ancient sea. All other volcanic groups are less than it in case, but the lava ancient tomb can have at least one-third of its power. If you can''t cut off all the seals, you... Can only try your luck in Tianting." "You mentioned the heaven to me three times. Why, drive me away. When I leave, will you continue to dominate? Or do you want to swallow the white tiger and refine your blood?" "Zhan Zu, you misunderstood." "Xiaobai, I''ll tell you again. You''re old and miss the best opportunity. Even if you quench your blood, you can''t live for 20 years. Instead of living for those 20 years, you''d better flatter the supreme tiger and help it regain its hegemony." "I... understand..." The last voice was low and subtle, and seemed to be hesitating and confused. (on the fifth watch! It''s been more than 20 days in a row. It''s five watch every day. Brothers and sisters give more praise and monthly tickets. Ha, thank you! Thank you!) Chapter 1105 After refining all night, Bai Xiaochun finally finished the yin-yang embroidery before the morning. He was also tired and exhausted, and his whole body was weak like a serious illness. Bai Xiaochun took out the water of life prepared in advance and fed it to Zhong Li Feixue and Mi Tong magic mink to help them recover their complexion as soon as possible. At least when they see others, they should not be easily seen. "Guan Yunzhong, please see the son of heaven." before it was completely bright, Guan Yunzhong hurried to the top floor and shouted to Zhong Li''s flying snow room. "How old are you?" Qin Ming leaned against the door with a toothpick in his mouth. "People can have no brains, but they have to be polite." "There''s someone inside! It''s a man!" Guan Yunzhong''s face was gloomy and frightening. He just heard someone talking inside and said something to the man in front of the door. Listening to that voice, it must be a man. All the suspicions and fantasies became a reality at this moment, like a huge wave hitting him head-on, and he was shaky. Why is there a man in Zhongli Feixue? Stay in the room for the night! He was frightened, angry and unbelievable. When did Zhongli Feixue become so wild? She is the son of heaven! What''s the point of my entering the heaven killing temple? What''s the point of my painstaking preparation these months? Guan Yunzhong was smart and gifted since he was a child. He had never been hit so hard, which was stronger than the attack when Zhong Li Feixue left him to enter the hall of killing heaven. Since there is a man in Zhong Li Feixue, why should I be responsible for this matter, and why should I enter the Zhu Tian hall? Are you trying to humiliate me? Guan Yunzhong can''t accept that the woman he admires snuggles with other men, and he has to wait beside him. "Has anything to do with you? You''re just a bodyguard. Just do your part." "Who is he?" Guan Yunzhong shouted. Qin Ming took down his toothpick and pointed to Guan Yunzhong: "keep your voice down. This is a restaurant, not a street. It''s early morning or noon." "Tell me, who''s inside?" Guan Yunzhong was furious. His great anger stimulated his reason. His teeth creaked and his clenched fists were covered with green tendons. "Tell you who it is and what? Can you go in and kill him?" Guan Yunzhong was speechless, wheezing and panting, but he couldn''t say a word. "That''s right. Shut up and be honest. Don''t wake them up." Guan Yunzhong''s heart is dripping blood. Listen to him... There is really someone in it! Zhongli Feixue really has a man! Who could it be? Is it a genius in the hall of heaven or a descendant of a great man? Qin ordered: "I advise you to do what you should do, where you come from and where you go back." Guan Yunzhong looked at the closed door with a gloomy face. He wouldn''t go. He wanted to see who was inside with his own eyes. Who can move the heart of the emperor Zhong lifeixue, and who is worthy of her not even returning home to meet her lover here. Qin Ming grabbed his toothpick, leaned against the door and stared with him. After daybreak, the restaurant gradually regained its vitality, and the guys began to be busy all day and lively up and down. "Who are you?" after Shi Yawei came to the top floor, Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. The madman dared to lean outside the emperor''s room. Why is Guan Yunzhong here? "Don''t you know?" Guan Yunzhong was stunned and looked at Shi Yawei with surprised and vigilant eyes. Qin Ming introduced himself. "I''m Yan Xin. I''m ordered by the son of heaven to guard the door." "Guarding the door?" Shi Yawei looked up and down at Qin Ming. There was no impression in her memory. "I don''t know you." "I''m new." "New? When?" Shi Yawei was alert, and her eyes turned cold when she looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming smiled: "yesterday evening, after you left." Guan Yunzhong frowns. It sounds strange, and... It''s not good. Shi Yawei''s eyes became colder and colder: "get out of the way!" "Sorry, no one is allowed to enter without the order of the emperor." Qin ordered to hold his right fist, the white fog surged, and the sharp bone spurs came out of his arm. His right fist covered the thick bones. The whole right arm looked like a ferocious mace, wild and dangerous. "Do you know who I am?" Shi Yawei looked at Qin Ming''s terrible right arm and couldn''t help jumping in her heart. Her eyesight could see its lethality. "I don''t need to know who you are. I''m just ordered to guard the door. Whoever dares to break in, don''t blame me." Shi Yawei is surprised. Where does this man have the confidence to say such hard words? What is his relationship with the emperor? What happened after leaving yesterday evening. Guan Yunzhong''s eyes twinkled and whispered to Shi Yawei, "there are people in the room. They''ve been there all night." "What?" Shi Yawei was moved. She was about to break in subconsciously, but Qin ordered her to step forward and stop her. "Get out of the way!!" Shi Yawei drank. "Don''t disturb the emperor." "Who are you and who are inside? Explain it to me immediately, or I''ll be merciless." Shi Yawei is not afraid of the momentum of this person in front of her. There are strong people inside and outside the restaurant. Once there is a fight, they will be disturbed immediately and gather here at the first time. Whether he is quadruple or quintuple, it is difficult to fly. "After you left yesterday, my friend and I introduced ourselves to the emperor, who accepted us." "Nonsense!" Guan Yunzhong drank coldly. It seems that he is not a big man, nor should he be the man of Zhong Li Feixue, which makes him feel relieved and less uncomfortable. However, Zhong Li Feixue received two more people? What about the five of us. Blackstone hall clearly stipulates that Zhong Li Feixue can take up to five people back, and there are only five places. "Who dares to talk nonsense about this? You''ll find out in person when the emperor wakes up later." "Who is the other person?" Shi Yawei doubted nine points, but she also believed one point. The news that the emperor has come to recruit bodyguards has already spread. It can''t be ruled out that there will be strong people to recommend themselves. In front of him, he has a high realm and a fierce breath. He doesn''t seem to be a good thing to provoke. If he has some ability, maybe the Emperor may really be excited. And it can be used to contain Guan Yunzhong, so that both sides can compete and fight, which is easier to control. "My friend, he is helping the emperor to recuperate his body. Don''t you feel the strong vitality here?" after Bai Xiaochun told him that he had finished the yin-yang embroidery, Qin Ming began to silently transfer life and draw the vitality from heaven and earth. After this incense, the room behind him and the whole attic were full of strong vitality. Shi Yawei breathed deeply, relaxed and happy, unspeakably comfortable and fresh. Guan Yunzhong was only angry just now. Now he finds that there are some differences here. Shi Yawei was skeptical and suddenly shouted, "son of heaven, I''m Shi Yawei. I''m waiting outside the door. Please tell me something." Guan Yunzhong immediately pricked up his ears and listened. After a while, the voice of Zhong Li Feixue really came from inside: "no one is allowed to come in without my command. Yan Xin, guard the door. Who dares to break in and teach me a lesson." Qin ordered a hook in the corner of his mouth, turned and hugged: "yes!" Shi Yawei breathed a sigh of relief. It was the voice of the emperor, but she was still very strange. What ability did this man have to win the trust of the emperor in a short night? It was clear that I was already here, and the emperor even let him guard the door. Guan Yunzhong''s heart sank, and he heard the mystery from the tone of the son of heaven. It seems that this man is trusted by the emperor, and the people inside can accompany him all night, which also shows that he is valued. Do these two people want to replace two places? Chapter 1106 Soon after, Han Wei, Bi Xiao, Zhuang Mingxia and Shen Jing all rushed to the Sihai building. The three hunters of Han Wei didn''t sleep well yesterday. They went to bawangzong to visit the son of heaven as soon as dawn today, but were told that the son of heaven didn''t return all night. They hurried here with Zhuang Mingxia, but as soon as they came to the top floor, they realized that the atmosphere was a little wrong. A strange man, guarding outside the gate of the son of heaven. Guan Yunzhong''s face is gloomy, and Shi Yawei''s Willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. They are all confronting this man. Han Wei, unable to avoid suspicion, went to Guan Yunzhong and asked softly. "Guan childe, what''s the matter?" "Someone replaced two places." "When?" Han Wei''s face changed slightly, and his eyes fixed on Qin Ming in front of the door. Qin Ming raised his eyes, and the golden light appeared at the bottom of his eyes. The sharp and killing seemed like real lightning, which hit Han Wei''s eyes, shaking his mind and face. "We were careless. After leaving yesterday, someone took the opportunity to introduce himself to the son of heaven and may have offered a heavy gift." Guan Yunzhong was annoyed. Why didn''t he want to stay with him at that time? It was cheap for others and implicated his own people. He couldn''t imagine what gift Yan Xin and the people inside offered to the emperor. He might leave the emperor inside all night, or even trust Youjia. He must not be an ordinary baby. "What should we do now?" Han Weineng could see that the man in front of the house was not a good stubble. He had the spirit of killing from the inside out, and he didn''t hide it. He could see that this man was not the childe of the family, but a hunter licking blood with a knife. It is not only the fourth heaven of Shengwu, but also looks very young. He was very vigilant. As a fellow hunter, he knew how difficult it was for a hunter to grow into a quadruple heaven. He needed not only talent and opportunity, but also courage and ruthlessness. In his heart, he would rather compete with those big boys than against a powerful hunter. He had planned with Guan Yunzhong before. The group of five would join hands to advance and retreat together, so as to open up the situation in the hall of killing heaven faster and be sure to depress Zhong Li''s former confidants. However, if there were two less people and two more antagonistic opponents, he would certainly face all kinds of troubles in the future. "Don''t be impatient. Take one step at a time." Guan Yunzhong has been trying to find a way since just now, but he doesn''t know anything about the two sudden mysterious opponents, let alone Zhong lifeixue''s attitude towards them. Now we must not mess with ourselves or show too much resistance. Now we can only hope that Zhong lifeixue will return to bawangzong for a few days. At that time, he will have the opportunity to get along with her alone, narrow the relationship and get back to the feeling of that year. Only by getting Zhong lifeI''s attention and intimacy can he control the situation, make a few innings and kill the two men before returning to the temple of heaven. "We really have a chance to influence the decision of the emperor?" Han Wei glanced at BI Xiao. They are all capable and talented people. It''s a pity to leave anyone behind. "Go and tell the three of them. No matter who you abandon later, don''t worry. I have my own way to bring them back to the hall of killing heaven." Guan Yunzhong glanced at Qin Ming and his eyes were full of malice. From early morning to noon, Bai Xiaochun recovered, Zhong Li Feixue also recovered his original complexion, his skin became white, moist and shiny, and his beautiful eyes reappeared. Although Mitong magic mink is a little strange, he can''t remember what happened at the moment when he was attacked. Seeing Zhong Li Feixue''s dialogue with Bai Xiaochun, he is very polite, so he no longer doubts anything. "Let''s all come in." Zhong Li Feixue sat on the soft couch, regained his look and regained his cold and arrogant power. "I''ve seen the son of heaven." they hurried into the room and saluted respectfully. They all looked at the white man sitting next to them, and a light of surprise flashed across their eyes. This man... So beautiful! The appearance is dignified, elegant and tranquil. The faint smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. They can''t help but feel good about it. Diwu bachongtian? Is this realm qualified to be the bodyguard of the emperor? But it doesn''t seem to be very old. "I''m Bai Xiu. I''ve seen you." Bai Xiaochun is elegant and polite, like a modest childe cultivated by a large family. "Bai Xiu and Yan Xin are the bodyguards I took in yesterday. They are brothers of life and death. They have been wandering in the ancient sea for more than ten years. Bai Xiu was once the eldest son of a clan in the south. He was slaughtered by the demon clan more than ten years ago, and only he survived." Zhong lifeixue briefly introduced their identity according to Bai Xiaochun''s instructions. At first glance, it seems very clear. When you think about it carefully, it is very vague, but when you think about it again, you can''t find the flaw. After all, there are too many Guhai sects. On average, they will be destroyed every day. There are too many exiled CHILDES and young ladies. When Shi Yawei saw that Zhong Li Feixue had settled, she couldn''t say more, but she didn''t resist. There were two cruel people against Guan Yunzhong, which was better than Guan Yunzhong controlling a group alone, making it easier for both sides to compete with each other and control each other. "Son of heaven, didn''t you decide the five of us yesterday?" Zhuang Mingxia couldn''t help opening her mouth. It was clear that she was going to ascend the sky step by step, but the bridge collapsed on the way. It was really uncomfortable. Although Guan Yun Gang just reminded them, they would take everyone to the hall of heaven. The right place for entering the hall is not the one who has the final say. "If you don''t enter the hall of heaven, you won''t be finally determined." Zhong Li Feixue''s tone is slightly cold. Guan Yunzhong winked at Zhuang Mingxia quietly and told her not to talk. "Emperor, I don''t know who are the five people you redefined?" Zhuang Mingxia is the overlord sect. She has known Zhong Li Feixue for a long time. She also knows the root and bottom. Should she be left? Han Wei is a triple heaven and should stay. Is that Shen Jing and Bi Xiao? These two double sky hunters have a great reputation recently, and he tried his best to control them. If they were abandoned by Zhong Li Feixue at this time, it will inevitably affect their emotions, and it may be troublesome to control them in the future. Shi Yawei also looked at the four of Han Wei. Each of them is excellent. It''s a pity to abandon any one. How will the emperor choose? Zhong Li''s cold eyes swept over the five of them, and he paused a little. His tone was indifferent and not dignified: "Guan Yunzhong and Zhuang Mingxia, you two stay in bawangzong for the time being. Bawangzong has just suffered, and my father needs a capable assistant." "Ah?" Guan Yunzhong suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Zhong Li Feixue and thought he had heard wrong. Zhuang Mingxia also looked up in amazement, me? Brushed me down? God, I was your bodyguard when you were a child. No one can brush me. Shi Yawei was a little surprised. How did she throw Guan Yunzhong away? The emperor finally figured it out? Han Wei, Bi Xiao and Shen Jing, the three hunters were overjoyed and quickly saluted with fists to thank the emperor for his great kindness. Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun''s eyes touched slightly and couldn''t be checked. They laughed in their hearts. Zhuang Mingxia and Guan Yunzhong are old acquaintances of Zhong Li Feixue. It''s too dangerous for them to take them around. Moreover, Guan Yunzhong has become hostile to them and can''t take them back to the hall of Zhu Tian. Chapter 1107 Qin Ming wanted to go to the Zhutian hall immediately, but Zhong lifeixue didn''t come back for half a year. He left in a hurry without even entering bawangzong''s door, which would easily arouse bawangzong''s suspicion. Moreover, Bai Xiaochun also wanted to try the effect of Yin-Yang embroidery first. After private discussion, they decided to stay in bawangzong for a day and leave tomorrow morning. The party followed Zhong Li and Feixue back to bawangzong. Everyone was silent and had their own thoughts. Guan Yunzhong''s face is very ugly. No matter how deep the city government can''t suppress his anger at the moment. He doesn''t even know how he failed. Overnight, all his hopes, all his plans and all his beautiful future left him. What overlord Zong needs help is a complete excuse. It can''t be worse. Han Wei''s mood was also a little complicated. He had planned to do some business with Guan Yunzhong and break into the heaven hall, but Zhong lifeI''s words were not light or heavy. He directly sentenced Guan Yunzhong to death, but he recruited him into his command. Han Wei really felt that "the heart of heaven is unpredictable". Perhaps the emperor had seen through their plans and taught them a profound lesson at the last minute. I''m afraid that even without the participation of Yan Xin and Bai Xiu, the emperor will remind them in other ways who is the master. Fortunately, he successfully entered the Zhu Tian Temple. And Guan Yunzhong... Is abandoned In the future, he will be in the heaven killing hall and Guan Yunzhong will be in bawangzong. He will be the confidant of the son of heaven. Guan Yunzhong may be a sacrifice for the future Tianwei general. At this moment, there was a great difference in their fate. Bi Xiao and Shen Jing don''t rely too much on Guan Yunzhong. They promised to cooperate just to open up the situation in the Zhutian hall. In order to better the future, since Guan Yunzhong is useless, they are lucky to be appreciated. They are still very excited. The silence along the way gradually became lively after Qin Ming took the initiative to say hello to Han Wei, Bi Xiao and Shen Jing. They communicated with each other and were familiar with each other. After all, they were hunters. They were fierce but smart, and soon came together. After all, it will be a camp in the future. It is necessary to improve relations. Moreover, there is no deep hatred. When Guan Yunzhong saw them talking and laughing in front of him, he felt even worse. People''s hearts were so realistic. How long has it changed? After Zhong lifeixue returned to bawangzong, he received a grand welcome. Together with Qin''s order, their five bodyguards were respected. The Lord of bawangzong personally took Qin''s order and politely treated them. The bodyguards shared weal and woe with the son of heaven and would also become dead in the future. Bodyguards not only need to give advice for the emperor, but also deal with all kinds of difficulties and sacrifice themselves when necessary. It can be said that the fate of Zhong Li Feixue has a lot to do with these guards. He won''t be stingy with a little kindness. As for why Zhong Li Feixue chose five hunters instead of Yunzhong and Zhuang Mingxia, Overlord Zong had some opinions in his heart, but he didn''t show it in public. "What means did you use?" After the banquet, Guan Yunzhong found Qin Ming and grabbed him by the shoulder with fierce voice and color. Qin Ming grabbed his hand and slowly opened it. "Guan childe, I can only say... It''s your bad luck." "What a lofty voice. Do you think you can stand firm in the Zhutian hall when you become the bodyguard of Zhong Li Feixue? I advise you..." "Don''t advise, I''ll do it well." "You..." "Don''t be so excited. We have no grievances." "No injustice, no hatred? Hehe, you''re in my way and you''re my sworn enemy." "Guan childe is a little narrow-minded." Guan Yunzhong looked sinister and warned him in a low voice: "you also have the face to talk to me. Yan Xin, don''t forget the words of the son of heaven. Everything is not a foregone conclusion until you enter the heaven killing hall. Let''s... Wait and see." Qin Ming saw Guan Yunzhong''s killing intention: "you''d better not provoke me and be your overlord." "Don''t be happy too early. It''s not over yet." "Guan childe, I brought a jar of wine, why don''t we sit together?" Shen Jing came from outside the hospital with a smile on her face, but her eyes stared at him fiercely. Han Wei and Bi Xiao also came from behind, holding various dishes in their hands, smiling, but their eyes were not too kind. "No, you celebrate." Guan Yunzhong looked coldly at Qin Ming and took two steps back before turning away. "He threatened you?" Shen Jing is nearly 40 years old, but she is hot, well maintained and full of charm. At the age of more than 100 years old, Shengwu is now equivalent to 20 or 30 years old among ordinary people. Her skin is healthy wheat color, full of wild body-building. The corners of her mouth always seem to have a little smile, but her eyes are very sharp, like a female leopard walking in the jungle, sexy and dangerous. "He is not qualified enough." Qin Ming smiled lightly. "This man is cruel and cruel. You should be careful before you return to the hall of killing heaven." "Cruel and ruthless, hehe, who is not cruel and ruthless when he can go to Shengwu?" "Ha ha!" everyone laughed happily. No one is weak. At night, Zhong lifeI came back from her father. Guan Yunzhong tried his best to do the work of the patriarch. Even the patriarch hoped that Guan Yunzhong could accompany Zhong lifeixue, but Zhong lifeixue categorically refused. Guan Yunzhong was ashamed and resentful. "Here you are." Zhong Li handed Qin Ming a heavy iron plate after flying snow came back. It looked like scrap iron, rusty and old. But the moment he held it in his hand, Qin Ming suddenly woke up, like a torch thrown into the haystack, and immediately ignited a towering flame. Deep in the air sea, the thunder toad woke up, the roaring frogs echoed in the air sea space, and the blood like eyes flashed evil light. Qin life immediately suppressed the thunder tide that was about to break out, and looked at the iron card in his hand in amazement: "what is this?" Zhong Li Feixue said, "one of the four holy level martial arts of bawangzong, explosive thunder, but there are only one copy left." "What a violent thunder way." Qin Ming clenched the iron card as if he were holding a tyrannical thunder cloud. It looked quiet and ordinary on the surface, but the thunder and lightning rumbled inside. A strange energy stream rushed into Qin Ming''s body and entered the meridians. His whole body was boiling and surging. He ran around the whole body. The vast sea of air rolled up huge waves, and thunder toads and frogs roared, Stirring the air sea, a red light. "The first move is called the silence of heaven and earth. The thunder path can activate the thunder sound to silence heaven and earth. It is said that this iron card was handed down a long time ago and is one of the inheritance secrets of ancient thunder dragons." Zhong lifeixue reluctantly borrowed it from his father with a lot of tongue. "The ancient Thunder Dragon''s inheritance secret skill?" Bai Xiaochun was slightly moved. He sent an instruction to Zhong Li Feixue to "borrow" some treasure from overlord. It''s good in Soul Art and thunder. Unexpectedly, she brought such a big gift. "Thanks, Xiaobai." Qin Ming knew it was Bai Xiaochun''s credit. It''s great. Although he doesn''t lack martial arts, he doesn''t lack this top martial arts. Heaven and earth are silent? Thunder Dragon inheritance? Another set of killing moves! "Yes, my friend." Bai Xiaochun nodded with a smile and said, "do you have mine?" He mainly wanted to get some benefits for himself. How could he fulfill Qin''s life. "There is no soul like martial arts." Zhong lifeixue shakes his head. Although bawangzong is strong, it is an organization formed by hunters. Generally, any treasure is used immediately and rarely saved. Because the power of the explosive thunder road is too strong, few people at the top of the past dynasties can control it, so it has been idle in the treasure house. Bai Xiaochun shook her head regretfully. "You told your father to start tomorrow?" "Yes, I''ll go back to the Zhutian Hall tomorrow morning." "How long will it take?" "It takes a day and a night to keep going." Chapter 1108 The next morning, Qin ordered his party to leave the bounty island and rush to the Zhutian hall. Guan Yunzhong left bawangzong as early as last night, secretly sneaked into the ocean and went all the way East. There are a group of ferocious sharks entrenched in the sea area. The patriarch is a golden golden tiger shark. The realm is about five days in Shengwu territory. There are three Jinwen tiger sharks in Shengwu territory under his command. Those tiger sharks are fierce and fearless bloodthirsty beasts. Guan Yunzhong wants to do a cruel thing to annoy the tiger sharks and lead them to attack the snowy ship. In the chaos and sudden change, Yan Xin and they must fight back angrily. If they can kill several, the tiger shark leader golden tiger shark will certainly do it. Even if Zhong Li Feixue deterred in the name of killing heaven hall, it is difficult to control the situation. If you can kill Yan Xin, it''s best. Even if you can''t, you can abolish him. As for the White Embroidery, it''s just the land of martial arts. It''s bound to die. Once dead and abandoned, will Zhong Li Feixue still want them? "You cut off my life, I want your life!" Guan Yunzhong rushed to the sea area before dawn, dived thousands of meters and searched quietly in the dark. It''s dark and depressing here. You can''t see your fingers. You can see the blurred scene only by gathering your spiritual power in your eyes. His heart went up to his throat. He had not taken such an adventure for a long time, but it was worth it! At the bottom of the sea, kilometers deep, the terrain rises and falls, faults are everywhere in the dark, and many stone peaks are set up like sharp blades. A 10 meter long tiger shark swam past, and its breath was fierce and amazing. Nearby fish and shrimp retreated one after another. Guan Yunzhong hid in the hiding place, avoided it and went deep inside. The more he moved forward, the more tiger sharks. They swam silently like ghosts in the dark, which made people angry. He is looking for those golden coco tiger sharks where the golden tiger shark sits. It''s best to find Shengwu Yitian. He can take advantage of the raid, kill them, and then withdraw. He clenched a piece of animal skin in his hand, which was a secret treasure he stole from overlord sect. It is said that it was refined by a deep-sea monster and can wrap his body and cross the sea at full speed. This is what he dares to come here and is confident that he can get rid of the pursuit of tiger sharks. "Where are you? Where are you? Get out." "Don''t let me down." "Come on... Come on..." Guan Yunzhong sneaked in secret, and his divine sense spread out with all his strength, but there seemed to be a wonderful prohibition here. His divine sense was greatly suppressed. The further he moved forward, the scope of his divine sense was shortened again and again. After he crossed a undulating undersea mountain cluster, his vision in front suddenly opened up. It was like a huge deep valley, stretching for tens of thousands of meters. However, to Guan Yunzhong''s horror, there are dense deep-sea giants in it. Hundreds of tiger sharks are distributed in the periphery. A golden tiger shark is very eye-catching, golden and powerful. Its body of more than ten meters is pouring forward slightly, as if it is greeting something. Further inside, there are a group of powerful and terrible groups of sea animals of different kinds. There are very rare giant sea swallowing whales, gorgeous but dangerous magic ray eels, ice black crocodiles, three eyed poison toads and so on. They are all terrible monsters rarely seen. What''s going on here? Where the hell did I go? Orc convention? Guan Yunzhong''s scalp is numb, his teeth are shaking, his throat is hard, and his head is buzzing. He trembled to sink down and leave the place far away, but when he subconsciously glanced at the distance, he was frozen there as if he had been fixed. "That''s... That... That''s the deep-sea dragon wolf?" In the middle of the animal tide, a monster with strange appearance stands proudly. It looks like a heroic wolf, but it is longer and stronger. It also drags a thick dragon tail, covered with black scales and shining with cold light. Even in the deep sea below this kilometer, its whole body is still burning terrible flames. This is the Dragon wolf in the deep sea, the big demon where the tiger emperor sits. Guan Yunzhong was lucky to have seen it once and was very impressed by it in the history book of bawangzong on the beast islands. "Why is it here?" "It''s more than 8000 miles away from the beast islands and only... More than 1000 miles away from the Zhutian hall." "Deep sea dragon wolf gathers so many sea animals. What does it want to do?" Guan Yunzhong thought he had seen a lot of the world, but he had never seen such a scene. He imagined all kinds of possibilities in his mind for a moment. However Guan Yunzhong thought about it. Suddenly, his whole body was hairy, his pupils recovered their focus, fixed his eyes and looked forward. His heart suddenly jumped. The sound of "puff" sounded almost like thunder in his ear. In the huge Valley, all the sea animals unexpectedly turned around and looked here. Thousands of pairs of ferocious vertical pupils, what a terrible scene, a little green light, some blue fire, some dark like an abyss. Guan Yunzhong swallowed hard, and his cheeks were out of control. "I... I..." Guan Yunzhong''s teeth trembled and bit his tongue hard before he said a whole sentence: "I... Went wrong... You... Continue..." "Human, come and let me see?" the golden tiger shark''s red eyes are like two blood pools, and his mouth spits out people''s words. This is his territory. He was sneaked in by individuals, which makes him lose face. "Sorry... Farewell..." Guan Yunzhong was horrified. He threw out the animal skin. The light of the animal skin soared and rolled Guan Yunzhong like a cloud. He flew back with him. However... The seabed within a radius of more than ten miles seemed to solidify suddenly, and the animal skin was fixed there less than 100 meters. The deep sea dragon wolf ordered coldly, "eat him." "No!!" Guan Yunzhong was shocked and screamed bitterly. His spiritual power poured into the animal skin and struggled frantically, but he couldn''t move. Nineteen sea beasts sprang up and jumped at Guan Yunzhong. Qin ordered them to take a boat into the sea, but they didn''t go far, so they abandoned the boat, took off and rushed to the Zhutian hall. The speed of taking the boat is too slow. Qin Ming can''t wait one day and one night. He must arrive before dark and determine Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s situation today. Shi Yawei wondered why Zhong Li Feixue suddenly seemed very anxious. It was inconvenient to ask more and urged Han Wei to keep up with them as soon as possible. Zhu tiandian! Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s mantra had faded five days ago. The huge damage to their soul made them headache and weak. Due to the sequelae of the curse, they sometimes had an illusion that this body was not their own. It''s normal to walk, get up, or even turn your head. But sometimes their bodies don''t listen at all. After they were brought back to the temple of Zhu Tian, they were detained in an underground cage, dark and wet, wrapped in special chains. "Ah..." Tong Yan suddenly held his head and screamed. The sequelae broke out in bursts. Every time, it hurt like a steel needle interspersed in his mind. It hurt his mouth and nose. He wanted to break his head. Tong Xin was confined to a corner of the cell, distressed but unable to get through. Tong Yan curled up on the ground and screamed for ten minutes. Finally, he couldn''t even make a sound. He hugged his head and his body convulsed. "Stick to it again and it will be much better in a few days." Tong Xin held back her tears and comforted Tong Yan. Tongyan''s eyes overflowed with blood and water. He collapsed on the ground for a long time before slowly regaining his consciousness. He looked at the damp and dark corner, no quarrel, no struggle, no God in his eyes, staring blankly. Every attack is painful, but it''s numb. "Tong Yan, what do you think? Talk to your sister?" Tong Xin endured the weakness all over her body, leaned against the corner and looked at Tong Yan, a burst of sadness. He should have been a proud childe and future patriarch, but he fell to this point. Tong Yan''s pupil has no focal length and looks at the front without God. His face is covered with dirt and blood. "Sister..." "Huh?" "If I die... Will they be distressed?" "No one will die. Don''t say such despondent words. We will all do well. Your brother-in-law will come to save us." "Brother in law?" "Yes, he will come. Trust him." "Brother in law... Brother in law..." Tong Yan murmured and closed his bloody eyes. "He can''t come. This is Zhutian hall. He... Can''t come... He will die..." Chapter 1109 Tong Xin felt hurt. Yes, this is the heaven killing hall. Qin Ming can''t come! Coming is a dead end! She would rather die here than take the risk. "Didn''t you keep saying the day before yesterday that your brother-in-law would come to save you?" "Can''t come... He can''t come..." "He''ll find a way. Trust him." "Sister... Promise me." "What?" "You should go out alive, you should... Have a good with your brother-in-law..." Tong Yan''s voice was weak and hoarse, echoing faintly in the dark dungeon. "Don''t think about it. We''ll all go out. Zhu tiandian didn''t kill us. It must be of other use... Ah..." Tong Xin suddenly hugged her head and moaned bitterly. The sequelae of the curse would attack every two hours, as if something had to come out of it, which made her miserable. Tong Yan is dejected. It may be useful to keep the two of them in the temple of heaven, but because of this, Tong Xin is more dangerous than him. Because he is the son of the head of Ziyan family, and Tong Xin is only a daughter, he is more important than Tong Xin. Because he is a man, Tong Xin is a woman, and Tong Xin is Qin Ming''s wife, Tong Xin is more vulnerable. If Zhu tiandian wants to warn Ziyan family, he must hurt Tong Xin first. If Zhu tiandian wants to bargain with Ziyan family, he will also hurt Tong Xin first. What if he dies? There is only Tong Xin left in Zhu tiandian''s hand. It should not hurt her so easily. I''m dead. Zhu tiandian may be better for her, even if it''s just... Change a better room "Am I dying?" "I didn''t die in the battlefield, but I died in the dungeon." "I was... So weak..." "Brother in law... Next life... I will surpass you..." "In my next life... I''m not a young master..." "Yao Hua... Yao Xue... Sorry..." Tong Yan opened his bloody eyes. In his hazy vision, Tong Xin hugged his head and moaned. Tears came from the corners of his eyes and slipped down his cheeks with blood. "Sister... Have a good time with my brother-in-law..." Tong Xin looked up in pain with long hair scattered. Although she was in pain, she still had an ominous premonition: "Tong Yan, what are you going to do... Don''t do anything stupid..." "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid." "Your brother-in-law will certainly come to save you, certainly, definitely..." Tong Xin grabbed her head and her delicate body trembled. "I don''t want him to come. I''ll take you out." "Ah? Tong Yan... Stand up, you stand up and look at me." Tong Xin almost fainted in pain, but she was anxious and flustered in her heart. What''s up? Since last night, Tong Yan has been a little strange. Are you tortured to collapse? Tong Yan smiled sadly: "Elder sister, if you can go back and have a child with your brother-in-law, when the moon is full, take him to my grave, toast, and tell him that he has an uncle... Tong Yan. Elder sister... Help me talk to my father. These years... I hate him, I respect him, unfilial son... Be filial in the next life. Apologize to Yao Hua and Yao Xue for me and say... Promise them, I may I can''t cash it. I''m sorry... " "Tong Yan! What are you doing! Tong Yan! Look at me!" Tong Xin felt a sharp pain in her heart. She struggled to stand up and screamed. Somehow, tears burst into her eyes. "Sister... Live... Well..." Tong Yan curled up, closed his eyes, smiled, and his thoughts seeped into the sea of air. Taking the soul as the core, he lit the bronze ancient lamp. A faint blue flame bloomed silently, like a flood opening the gate, surging out, overflowing the sea of air, and surging towards the meridians of his whole body. "Tong Yan! No! No!" Tong Xin screamed and struggled like crazy, but she was entangled by the chain, and the sequelae of the curse was torturing her head. "No... not yet... No..." Tong Yan shrunk his body, hugged his shoulders and buried his head. The blue flame mixed with purple fire gradually spread from meridians to flesh and blood and bloomed all over his body. "I promised my mother to protect you. I... Didn''t do my best... But I... Tried my best..." "Mother, I tried my best... Really... Tried my best..." "Mother, son... Miss you..." The child whispered and wept. The purple and blue flames were steaming all over the body, burning from inside to outside and from outside to inside. Sister, there is only one thing I can do in this prison, Zhutian dungeon. I hope I can exchange my death for your life, even if it is only temporary safety. Sister, I wish to be your brother in the next life "No! No! Tong Yan! Save people, come and save people!" Tong Xin lamented sadly, with her long hair scattered, kneeling on the ground. "What''s the noise, Dad..." the guard outside swears. When he comes in, he can see the burning man inside. His face suddenly changes and he hurriedly runs out: "elder! Elder! Someone committed suicide!!" The dungeon guards know who is in custody in this cage. They are a pair of children of the head of Ziyan clan, and also the wife and brother-in-law of Qin Ming in the temple of the heavenly king. After being detained here, they are strictly kept confidential, and they can''t have an accident. They will be used for other purposes in the future. The company commander comes in three times a day to make sure they are still alive. The elder hurried over and didn''t wait to open the prison door. A pressing cold air had broken out and filled the cell. There were wonderful spirits churning in the cold air and rushed to the burning children''s words, trying to suppress the dark blue flame and purple fire. The elder was specially transferred from other places by the Blackstone hall. He is cold and ice. He is designed to restrain Tong Yan and Tong Xin. His realm is in the fourth heaven of holy martial arts. "Save him, save him." Tong Xin knelt on the ground, resisting the cold and the pain caused by the sequelae of the curse. Her tears were frozen on her face, crying in her heart, save him... Save him The bitter cold wave frozen the whole prison, and the purple flame was gradually extinguished under the erosion of those spirits, but the faint blue flame was still burning and could not be suppressed. "He''s burning his soul?" The elder immediately woke up to something, walked quickly to him, clasped his head, and his divine consciousness went into his body like a knife. He soon found a problem in the sea of Qi. A mysterious bronze ancient lamp actually burned the whole sea of gas and burned his soul. The breath of children''s words has been slightly undetectable. Not only the soul has been burned, but also the body has been half destroyed. The elder had no other way. He opened his mouth and ejected three strands of blood essence, dragged all the spirits into Tong Yan''s body, and forced him to seal after a fierce competition. It''s better to jam the last breath than just watch him die. At least, I have an account of the Blackstone hall. "He... How is he?" Tong Xin asked with a trembling voice. However, when the blue flame was extinguished, Tong Yan was no longer human, like a corpse pulled out of the fire. Tong Xin''s eyes were dark. Pain, anxiety and despair destroyed her weak willpower and collapsed on the ground. "Why don''t you look at him?" the elder got up and his face was gloomy and frightening. The guards knelt on the ground and trembled, but they didn''t dare to talk. The elder looked at the children''s words frozen inside and outside. Are they still saved? How long can this last breath last. The point is, what else can this ragged and half dead look be used for? "Watch this woman and don''t let anything happen to her." "Yes! Yes!" the guards kowtowed. The elder quickly left the dungeon and went to the Blackstone hall to report whether to directly deal with Tong Yan. Chapter 1110 Before dark, Zhong lifeixue took Shi Yawei, Qin Ming, Bai Xiaochun and Han Wei to the main hall of Zhutian hall. Qin Ming came here last time to destroy the Tianwang palace. The tragic war is still fresh in his memory. Unexpectedly, he came back in just a few months, and he was still the guard of the son of heaven in the Tianwang palace. The review of the general Hall of Zhutian hall was very strict. Even the emperor had to accept all kinds of inquiries, show tokens, and simply check Qin Ming and others. "Congratulations to the emperor, five more heroes." the guard who guarded the gate smiled and congratulated. The purpose of Zhong Li Feixue''s going out this time is no secret. Heishi hall authorized her to take five people into the inner hall. It can also be seen that Heishi hall attached importance to her after Yao Wenwu''s accident. Zhong Li Feixue said a few polite words and ordered them to enter the Zhutian hall with Qin. After she went away, the general guarding the gate restrained his smile and said indifferently, "give the names and realm of these five people to the other seven heavenly sons and to the elders." "Just let them into the inner hall? Don''t you censor?" a guard whispered. "Although the Blackstone hall allows her to solicit outside, it must be from the bounty island and checked by the overlord sect. There will be no problem. However, the Blackstone hall should arrange someone to investigate. This is not our business." As soon as Zhong Li Feixue returned to his independent palace, the simple news about Qin Ming''s five people had spread all over the 17 islands of the Zhutian hall and to those waiting for the news. People thought she would go out for at least ten days. Unexpectedly, she came back the next day. Think about it carefully, bawangzong should have prepared it in advance. But no one thought that the five guards she chose were all hunters! Not only are the other seven princes surprised, but even how old they are. As the first overlord of the eastern ancient sea, Zhutian hall is superior and noble. They have always looked down on hunters and used them as tools at most. Even in the eyes of many inner hall disciples, being with hunters is self tarnishing and lowering their status. However, if a hunter can enter the holy martial arts with his own efforts, he is either really lucky, or he is made up of blood and fire. Such figures may have shortcomings in martial arts attainments and etiquette, but they have strong survivability, and they are ruthless and unscrupulous. If they are given powerful martial arts and trained more systematically, they will definitely be dangerous roles. However, no matter how excellent the hunter is, he is still a hunter. You are the son of heaven. Just recruit one or two to come in. You have recruited five! "Has anything special happened in the last two days?" When Zhong lifeixue returned to the palace, she attracted five other confidants. Among the five, except one who joined the holy martial arts like Shi Yawei, the others were in the jiuchongtian of Diwu. The eyes of the five people looking at Qin Ming were not very friendly, even hostile. They are all talented disciples who accompany Zhong Li Feixue to grow up. They grow up and experience together. They were all good, but Zhong Li Feixue brought back five hunters and four holy martial arts days at one time. In this way, Zhong Li Feixue will rely on these people for some actions. They are very unconvinced. If they are the same age, their realm must be higher than these five people. "Nothing special, everything is normal," Zhao Yunxiao replied. He and Shi Yawei followed Zhong Li Feixue into the holy martial arts realm. They were originally dazzling talents, but when they stood with Qin Ming, they obviously felt that their glory was covered. He was clearly answering Zhong Li Feixue''s question, but his eyes were always turning on Qin Ming''s five people. "Check it immediately." "Check what?" "Check whether they brought back two people from Ziyan clan." Zhong lifeixue ordered seriously under the control of Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun knows that Qin Ming is very worried about Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s safety, so he can''t care too much. At least make sure that the person is here. Because when he came to the temple of Zhu Tian, he couldn''t feel the "Yin lines" of Tong Yan. There were only two possibilities: either he wasn''t here or... Something had happened. "Ah?" even Shi Yawei looked at Zhong Li''s flying snow in surprise, Ziyan family? Who did you catch? How did the emperor know? "Check it immediately! It should have come in these days. Remember to keep it secret and don''t let anyone know." "Emperor, how do you know? Who is it?" Shi Yawei tried to ask. "Just check it out. I''ll give you half a day to find out. By the way, take Yan Xin and them to introduce the rules of the inner hall." "Yes!!" the crowd bowed down. "I''ll take you?" Zhao Yunxiao took the initiative to find Qin Ming. He wanted to see what the Lingwu sichongtian hunter could do. "No, I''ll take him." Shi Yawei understands Zhao Yunxiao''s character, brave and ruthless, and has a strong talent, but his intelligence and character are a little poor. It really makes him partner with Yan Xin and can''t tell what trouble is going on. Yan Xin is not a good thing at first sight. If the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn, wait to be laughed at. "Why, are you moved?" Zhao Yunxiao snorted coldly. "Say it again?" Shi Yawei''s eyes were slightly cold. The goods never talked through their brains. Zhao Yunxiao looked into Shi Yawei''s eyes: "for a wild man, will you fight with me?" Zhong Li Feixue shouted coldly, "shut up! I''ll remove one place at an appropriate time, and it''s enough to keep the bodyguard at ten. If you don''t want to be delimited, think about what you should do." Zhao Yunxiao immediately shut up, but his eyes looked colder at Shi Yawei and Qin Ming. Qin Ming was speechless. Is this a toad? It''s so angry. It''s nothing. Just hate it? "I''ll take you out for a walk." Shi Yawei left with Qin''s life. She always felt that this man was a little strange. What''s wrong. The emperor Mingming just recruited him, but he seemed very familiar with his attitude towards Bai Xiu. It was too obvious to compare with Bi Xiao. "Hum!" Zhao Yunxiao snorted. He glanced at the other four people. Who should he choose? "Together?" Bai Xiaochun walked to Zhao Yunxiao. "Are you a man or a woman?" Zhao Yunxiao said impolitely. "Mr. Zhao joked." "Do you think I''m joking?" Bai Xiaochun was not ashamed or angry. She smiled and didn''t argue about anything. "You are also a hunter with your body?" Zhao Yunxiao slapped Bai Xiaochun on the shoulder with great strength, but although Bai Xiaochun''s divine line is thin, it doesn''t move. "Eh? The footwall is quite stable." "Mr. Zhao, please?" Bai Xiaochun asked with a smile. Zhong Li Feixue ordered again: "go out! Half a day, find out! Who finds out first, who checks more accurately, and there is a reward!" Chapter 1111 "I''m curious. What means did you use to win the quota?" Shi Yawei accompanied Qin ming to walk in the mountains and forests of Xianyuan, introduced the environment and people to him, and asked her questions. Shi Yawei has a good reputation in Zhutian hall. All the disciples she meets take the initiative to say hello to her. Many of them admire the infatuated eyes secretly cast. "I fight for my destiny. It should be called a method, not a means." "A group of people climb the mountain and climb the top through their own efforts. It''s called method. Stepping on other people''s shoulders is called means." Shi Yawei''s tone is a little cold and hard. She is not jealous that Yan Xin is valued by the emperor, but it''s so sudden that she becomes a confidant almost overnight. She has been with Zhong Li Feixue for many years. She knows her master''s shrewdness and means. She can never easily trust anyone. This is also the main reason why Zhong Li Feixue can kill a way in the hall of killing heaven and step by step become the son of heaven. Just because I know Zhong Li''s character, I feel there is a problem in it. Moreover, Yan Xin can persuade Zhong Li Feixue to abandon Guan Yunzhong and even Zhuang Mingxia. Even her confidant''s three previous reminders were ignored. What did Yan Xin say to the emperor? "I just do what I should do. I have no intention of hurting innocent people." "But you not only hurt others, but also caused yourself a lot of trouble. Guan Yunzhong is not easy to mess with. He is ambitious, capable and highly valued by the overlord. Keeping him in the overlord is a legacy for you. In a few years, his status will become higher and higher. If he is high enough to control the overlord''s thoughts, he can indirectly affect the overlord Your daughter, your master. " "Miss Shi, thank you for your trouble. I think we''d better investigate the emperor''s arrangement first. I think the emperor is very worried." "Yan Xin, you can bear it and pretend it, but you can''t bear it or pretend it for a lifetime. This is the Zhutian hall. You serve the future Tianwei. If you have any wrong heart, you will die miserably." Qin Ming suddenly stopped and frowned at Shi Yawei: "Miss Shi, what do you mean? Even if I used some small means to get close to the son of heaven as you said, what''s the matter?" In a word, I really asked Shi Yawei. Yes, what''s the matter? "Do you really think I can influence the emperor''s thoughts? You''ve been with the emperor for so many years, don''t you know her? She will abandon Guan Yunzhong because of my words? I can tell you clearly that you think highly of me Yan Xin, and you misunderstand me Yan Xin. I''m just fighting for one thing. If I accidentally hurt someone, it''s not what I want. You shouldn''t be angry because the emperor is kind to me Label me a villain and guard me like a thief. " Shi Yawei snorted coldly: "it''s too early to decide whether you are a villain. Don''t look too high on yourself. I''m not defending you, it''s the five of you! I won''t let any of you go until I''m sure of your loyalty." Qin Ming smiled and squinted at her. "What are you looking at?" Shi Yawei was a little uncomfortable by him. "I admire your loyalty to the emperor. But if I were you, I should not only guard the emperor, but also help the emperor win the loyalty of his attendants. If someone joins you, you should try to communicate, analyze and understand in your communication, and try to turn them into confidants instead of treating them as enemies. Do you know what you are like now? One A dog that bites at strangers. " Qin Ming snorted, passed by Shi Yawei and walked to the gravel road in front. "How dare you!" shiyawei was very angry, dog? Damn bastard, no one has ever dared to humiliate her like this. "I have more courage, Miss Shi, do you want to try..." Qin Ming stopped without taking a few steps. In front of him, there were several old people in elders'' white robes, followed by a group of men and women in gorgeous and exquisite clothes. The word ''secret of heaven'' was written on the robes, and there was an acquaintance before Qin Ming - Zhu Qingqing! Zhu Qingqing is graceful, tall and graceful, with long hair like a waterfall, flowing behind his back, which contrasts with the snow-white and smooth robe. There is a kind of light on his white forehead. His eyebrows are curved, his eyes are flexible, and his jaw is slightly pointed. He is like an elf under the moon. He is beautiful and extraordinary. It is also like a valley orchid, quiet and beautiful, with a dusty temperament. She walked in the crowd, unique and outstanding, which made the disciples of Zhutian hall nearby look at her frequently and amazingly. Zhu Qingqing was calm and elegant, and followed the master with slightly lowered eyes. Zhutian hall specially sent three elders to invite them. They said that they had something to ask. She followed the pavilion Lord and several elders guarding the pavilion to arrive here. This was their first time to enter Zhutian hall. It was magnificent, full-bodied, and heavily guarded. There was an amazing smell surging among the mountains and valleys, including powerful warriors and giant animals. However, they were neither nervous nor afraid. Since Zhu tiandian was invited, there would not be any. Moreover, it would not be difficult for them to be such a small sect. However, they really can''t imagine what Zhu tiandian invited them to do. The three elders did not care about Qin''s life coming out of the nearby forest, and enthusiastically led the star Pavilion master forward. Qin Ming turned and was about to come, just in time to meet Shi Yawei. "Make clear what you just said!" Qin Ming lowered his voice: "you can ignore the words behind me and focus on the front." "I want you to make it clear!" Shi Yawei approached Qin Ming and looked coldly into his eyes. "Louder!" "Let''s go inside and say." Qin Minggang was about to reach out to pull her, but Shi Yawei slapped her open. "Get your dirty hands off!" "Miss Shi, have you forgotten what the emperor said? We are a family and should not fight inside." "Who is your family." "Shi Yawei?" the three elders heard the quarrel and looked here and recognized Shi Yawei. Shi Yawei is not only one of Zhong lifeixue''s confidants, but also the granddaughter of an elder in the inner hall, so they all know each other. "Grandpa Zheng, elder ye and elder Li." Shi Yawei quickly saluted. Qin Ming turned to salute and lowered his head slightly. "This is..." the old man who was called grandpa Zheng looked at Qin Ming strangely. Is it the fourth heaven of Shengwu? It''s strange. "This is the bodyguard just invited by the emperor, Yan Xin." Shi Yawei introduced with a cold face. "Oh? The bodyguard picked by Feixue?" the three elders were surprised. They even invited a saint Wu sichongtian. It''s good. "I''ve seen you elders." Qin ordered to control the voice line and salute with boxing. The three elders nodded and didn''t say much. They led the Lord of the astrological pavilion to move on. Zhu Qingqing casually looked here and didn''t care much. But it was at this moment that she saw two completely different and extreme pictures, one was death in the gray tone, the other was roaring in the flames. Zhu Qingqing has more eyes on Qin Ming and Zhong Li''s flying snow. How can he see such a picture? She has tried her best to control her ability. Up to now, she hasn''t seen a person''s life. Is there anything special between the two? How could it wake her up. Or... Something big? Zhu Qingqing didn''t want to meddle. When he was about to take back his eyes, he just met Qin Ming''s eyes. His four eyes touched each other. Qin Ming avoided it. Zhu Qingqing was moved and saw a familiar feeling. This look... So special I seem to have seen it somewhere. Chapter 1112 "Qingqing? Let''s go." the elder guarding the pavilion next to Zhu Qingqing gently reminded him. Zhu Qingqing regained his mind, didn''t think any more, followed up with the Lord of the astrological Pavilion and went to the depths of the Zhutian hall. Qin Ming was not relieved until Zhu Qingqing disappeared around the corner. The woman''s eyes are very strange. It''s too dangerous to see what others can''t see and the essence under the performance. But why did Xingxiang Pavilion come here? Does Zhu Tian Temple need them to divine good and bad luck? "Xingxiang pavilion?" Shi Yawei was also surprised that the people who saw Xingxiang Pavilion here were personally invited by the three elders. "Why did Xingxiang Pavilion come here?" Shi Yawei''s eyes were cold: "hum! Our matter has not been solved yet. Make it clear to me." "Miss Shi, what''s the point of our quarrel? I really don''t have any other meaning. I really don''t understand where you have to be so hostile to me. I''m a hunter, but I''m not a villain. Otherwise, I''ll try to keep a distance from the emperor in the future. I''ll report anything directly to you. If you observe me for half a year, you can observe it for a year if you don''t trust me Malice, whatever you do. If I really want to serve the emperor, please give me a little respect. " Shi Yawei''s sullen face calmed down a little, and the words sounded like human words. "But I have one condition." "Say." "Please observe me with an ordinary mind and understand me. Don''t subconsciously treat me as a villain. In this way, even if it''s all right, you can misunderstand something. Isn''t it too much for me?" Shi Yawei looked at him deeply for a while. Qin Ming met her eyes and calmly opposed him. Am I really mistaken? This man may be a little deeper and hidden, but a casual monk can join the temple of killing heaven and be listed as the big tree of the son of heaven. He should understand that both prosperity and loss will not harm the son of heaven. Even if some clever tricks are used in all aspects that are beneficial to the son of heaven, it is not a bad thing. "What are you guarding against me? I really don''t understand." Qin Ming shook his head helplessly and stopped paying attention to her. "One year! I observe you for one year. Within one year, you try to avoid direct contact with the emperor." "OK, please treat me as a partner, a bodyguard, not an enemy, too." Qin Ming doesn''t want to waste words with this woman. "Let''s check the Ziyan family first?" "Guess, how could the emperor care about the Ziyan family?" Shi Yawei went to Qin''s life. Qin Minggang was about to open his mouth when he suddenly thought of something. "Miss Shi, take the liberty to ask a question." "Ask!" "Do you have a man? Do you have a lover? Or a suitor?" Qin Ming really doesn''t want to get into trouble, but if she has a suitor who sees them hanging around every day, jealous and looking for trouble, he has to deal with it more. Shi Yawei looked at him strangely: "what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything else, just ask casually." "You... Want to hit my attention?" Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly and was stunned. Is that what I mean? Shi Yawei frowned slightly. What expression did I guess? The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward. Qin Ming coughed twice: "do business first, please." Shi Yawei looked at him strangely for a while and didn''t say anything more. The actions of Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan belong to the top secret of the Blackstone hall. After escorting Tong Yan and Tong Xin back, they were directly locked up in the dungeon. Not many people know about it. Although Zhutian hall has the death row island of Jingjue ancient island, there are still some small-scale dungeons scattered on different islands, with a number of as many as 50. Qin Ming guessed that Zhutian hall could not be kind to Tong Yan and Tong Xin, so he deliberately investigated the situation of each dungeon. He checked more than a dozen without news. They dare not go deep into the investigation, so as not to scare the snake. They just walk around and chat with people. However, when passing the 20th dungeon, martial law was imposed inside and outside. Several figures in the holy martial arts territory dared to come from a distance and hurried into the cell. "Younger martial sister Yawei, why are you here?" when the Yingwu man guarding the dungeon saw Shi Yawei coming, Lengjun immediately smiled on his face. "Elder martial brother Wang, have you come to guard the dungeon yourself?" "Hehe, temporary." "There are new prisoners in here? It looks very nervous." "Dungeon, I''m nervous when something happens. This is..." senior brother Wang looked at Qin Ming, and there was a trace of undetectable hostility in his eyes. "The bodyguard of the emperor gangna, I''ll take him around and introduce the rules of the heaven hall." "Oh? From overlord Zong?" "Hunters on bounty island." Senior brother Wang was surprised that he couldn''t see through this person with his holy martial arts triple heaven. Is it a quadruple heaven? It''s good luck that a hunter can enter the fourth heaven of holy martial arts. "How dare you ask your friend''s name?" "I don''t deserve it. My surname is Yan and my name is Xin." At this time, several elders who had just entered came out in a hurry. One of them was also carrying an ice sculpture. There was a dark thing in the ice sculpture. The guards outside the dungeon quickly bowed down and sent them off. "What''s that?" Shi Yawei asked strangely, looking at several elders who rose from the sky. "Younger martial sister Yawei, don''t inquire." Shi Yawei''s heart moved. Is it about Ziyan family? She deliberately expressed surprise and interest. "Confidential?" Senior brother Wang smiled and didn''t say much. "You don''t know?" "Ya Wei, when were you interested in dungeons?" "Yao Wenwu has been deposed. My son of heaven has been very sensitive recently. Just tell me the secret... Won''t affect our son of heaven?" "Probably not." Shi Yawei asked, "if the emperor of my family knows, will it help?" "This..." elder martial brother Wang hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "Yao Wenwu uploaded it in this matter. How dare Zhong Li touch the emperor?" "What''s the matter first?" Elder martial brother Wang held back and said in a low voice, "Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan have captured two people from Chifeng Lianyu. Guess who?" Qin Ming is in high spirits. Tong Yan and Tong Xin are really here! "Who is it?" Shi Yawei is strange. Does she really have something to do with Ziyan family? Where did the emperor get the news. "A pair of children of the head of Ziyan family, Tong Yan, Tong Xin!" "How could this be possible? How did they..." Shi Yawei suddenly woke up and said in a surprised voice: "the dark curse of Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan?" Elder martial brother Wang smiled coldly: "when the heavenly king hall exchanged hostages with tiefutu Tianwei, he secretly cursed Tong Yan Tongxin. Now he has not only caught Tong Yan Tongxin, but also brought back Dan Shiyao and his disciple Yangshan." "Will the Chifeng refining area stop?" "They are too busy to take care of themselves now. Do they still want to pay attention to these? However, since Blackstone hall is willing to keep Tong Yan and Tong Xin, it should be of great use. You can secretly pass the news to Zhong Li''s son of heaven. This is a good opportunity to make contributions. Whether to volunteer or not depends on her own." "Thank you, senior brother Shi. The son of heaven will reward you." "You''re welcome." elder martial brother Shi smiled knowingly. "What was that just carried out?" "Tong Yan, I killed myself." "What?" Qin Ming''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed. "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Yawei looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Elder martial brother Wang''s face sank. Who made you shout? Chapter 1113 Tong Yan? Suicide? Qin Ming pressed down his emotions of sadness and anger and said in a deep voice, "if Tong Yan dies, the Ziyan family will give up? Tong Yan is not the prince of the heavenly king''s hall, but he is a brother with Qin Ming. He is also half a prince, and the heavenly king''s hall will not sit idly by." "You don''t have to worry about it. Those madmen in Chifeng refining area are now facing the threat of the sea clan. Do they still want to come to the East China Sea? Even if they come, they will be overwhelmed this time." elder martial brother Wang was angry when he mentioned the heavenly king hall. Just a group of madmen turned the East China Sea upside down, which embarrassed the noble killing heaven hall in his heart. If the heavenly king hall dares to come again, he must take the initiative to join the war. Qin Ming forced himself into a tumultuous mood and smiled awkwardly: "it''s true. I''ve just entered the hall of killing heaven. My thoughts haven''t been completely changed. I always unconsciously consider problems from the perspective of hunters." Elder martial brother Wang showed some contempt in his eyes. The hunter is a hunter after all. It''s barbaric, vulgar, mean and inferior. It''s difficult to climb the land of elegance. Shi Yawei was about to leave and went back to discuss with the emperor, but Qin Ming first said, "can I go in and have a look?" "What are you looking at?" elder martial brother Wang frowned. "I''m just curious. I heard that Tong Yan and Tong Xin came to the East China Sea to make trouble. I just want to see what two people dare to openly invade the Zhutian hall." "There''s nothing curious. One nose, two eyes and no more heads. In the past, it was no different from a dog to throw it into the dungeon." Shi Yawei said goodbye to elder martial brother Wang: "thank you, elder martial brother Wang. I will thank you again another day." Qin Ming looked at the dungeon in front of him. Tong Xin was inside, but he couldn''t get in. A strong impulse rushed into my heart, killed the guard, broke in, took Tong Xin and left immediately. However, this is the hall of killing heaven. I''m afraid that as soon as he becomes powerful, countless strong people will rush out from all directions. "Go, what are you staring at?" Shi Yawei called Qin Ming back. Qin Ming was sad and angry in his heart, and looked into the distance. Is it Tong Yan in the ice sculpture? He... Killed himself? "Yan Xin!!" Shi Yawei shouted again. Qin Mingcai recovered slightly and left with a gloomy face. "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Yawei noticed that Qin Ming was not right. Qin Ming shook his head and said nothing. He kept reminding himself to be calm and restrained! Calm down, restrain! "I''m asking you something!" "Listen." "What''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." "What''s your attitude? It gives you a face?" Back to Zhongli Feixue, the others came back one after another. After knowing that Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan had brought back a pair of children of the Ziyan patriarch, they argued enthusiastically. It was suggested that Heishi hall should take advantage of this opportunity to give Zhong Li Feixue the opportunity to deal with Tong Yan and Tong Xin, and take them to the west when necessary. It was suggested not to act rashly. First, let''s see what the Blackstone hall plans to do. It was also suggested that you should never take this hot goat. Just think about Yao Wenwu, you know that those people in Chifeng refining area feel bad. Don''t end up like Yao Wenwu if you don''t get credit at that time. Qin Ming didn''t care what they were talking about. His thoughts flew around and constantly imagined various ways to save Tong Xin. He was worried about an accident before he entered the Zhutian hall, but he didn''t expect to get the bad news of Tong Yan''s suicide on the first day he came in. How can Tong Yan commit suicide? The stubborn guy will fight hard and laugh in the face of torture. What the hell happened? What kind of despair can make Tong Yan choose suicide to end his life. Tong Yan committed suicide? How could he kill himself! Qin''s life was trembling, like a sharp knife cutting in his heart. What''s the matter with Tong Xin now? Is she suffering? Tong Yan is her closest person. Can she bear to die in front of her? "I ask you! Are you deaf?" Zhao Yunxiao suddenly ran to Gu, slapping Qin Ming on the head. Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed across the silk golden awn. He almost subconsciously punched Zhao Yunxiao''s chest. The fist was swift and vigorous. At the moment of attack, he woke up slightly and forcibly recovered his strength, but Yu Wei still hit Zhao Yunxiao''s chest with a crisp click and exploded in the room. Zhao Yunxiao didn''t expect that his slap didn''t go down. A fist hit his chest. It felt like he was hit hard by a heavy hammer on his heart. He trembled all over. His body arched like a prawn and flew out of the ground. The roar smashed the door, burst open the courtyard door and flew hundreds of meters away. Just lying on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, It''s also mixed with some minced meat. "Hmm..." Zhao Yunxiao was lying on the ground with round eyes, a strange voice rolled out of his throat, his chest completely collapsed, and his broken ribs pierced into his heart. He was about to die. The room was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at Zhao Yunxiao lying outside the yard. His head was a little empty. Qin Ming frowned slightly. Damn it, subconsciously, he couldn''t help it. "Save people!!" Shi Yawei started and rushed out with an arrow. The others woke up with excitement and looked at Qin Ming in disbelief. This punch not only blew Zhao Yunxiao out, but also stunned them. Zhong Li Feixue carefully checked Zhao Yunxiao''s breath, and his heart clattered. He quickly took out the pill and sent it to his mouth to help him stabilize his vitality. He asked others to send Zhao Yunxiao for treatment and seriously told him not to spread it. Shi Yawei and others understand that the new bodyguard almost killed his confidant as soon as he came in. If it comes out, it will be Zhong Li Feixue who will be laughed at. Maybe Blackstone hall will order Yan Xin to be expelled to avoid another incident. After Zhong lifeixue arranged for them to leave, he went back to the room, closed the door and angrily scolded Qin Ming: "what good did you do!" Qin Ming ignored her and asked Bai Xiaochun in a deep voice, "you left a mark on Tong Yan. Is he dead or alive now?" Bai Xiaochun''s face is unusually gloomy. "Speak, dead or alive?" "In fact, when I entered the Zhu Tian Temple, I couldn''t find the mark of Tong Yan." "What do you mean?" "The Yin lines disappeared." "I mean behind the scenes!" Bai Xiaochun shook his head. He was not sure. Yin tattoo embroiders the soul. If the Yin tattoo is gone, the soul may also Qin Ming closed his eyes tremblingly and his heart was dripping blood. Tong Yan... Can''t you stand another day? God, are you kidding me? Bai Xiaochun said, "you know Tong Yan''s character best. He can''t commit suicide unless... There''s a special reason. We have to see Tong Xin as soon as possible to reassure her and don''t have another tragedy." Qin Ming looked at Zhong Li''s flying snow seriously. "Let me go to the dungeon!" Zhong Li Feixue shook his head: "no outsiders are allowed to enter the dungeon." "Let me go to the dungeon!" Qin Ming hid the golden grain from the bottom of his eyes. "Find a way." Bai Xiaochun orders Zhong Li to fly snow. Zhong Li''s flying snow and willow eyebrows gathered slightly: "don''t forget, Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s business is confidential. In theory, I shouldn''t know now. What''s my reason to go in? If you go in and make trouble, you don''t find it on my head immediately, no one can escape at that time." "Who can go in? Under the sacred weapons!" Qin Ming asked. When Bai Xiaochun pulls out the corners of her mouth, she wants to embroider again? "Let me think... Let me think..." Zhong Li Feixue paced slowly in the room. After a while, he suddenly said, "don''t think so complicated. Think simple. You don''t have to go in. Just send her something to settle down?" "I want to see her with my own eyes." "It''s impossible. Don''t be silly!" Bai Xiaochun suddenly smiled, grabbed Qin Ming''s arm and pointed to his chest: "calm down! Don''t be impatient! Don''t forget this!" "What?" "Qin... Lan..." Chapter 1114 Qin LAN woke up in a daze. He tossed playfully in his inner pocket for a while. Then he smiled and lay down at the collar. He flashed his big black eyes and secretly looked at the outside. Before entering the Zhutian hall, Qin Ming repeatedly reminded her that she couldn''t come out without permission. The little girl was very good and didn''t make trouble. "Let Qin LAN take risks?" Qin Ming understood Bai Xiaochun''s meaning, but he was not so optimistic. The little girl is not a worry-free master. She is still young and doesn''t understand the weight and danger. She let her sneak into the heavily guarded dungeon. There was a slight mistake. Let alone visiting Tong Xin, she may make friends with those bodyguards. I don''t know how many people will be disturbed at that time. Bai Xiaochun asked, "how far can she cross now?" "It''s about twenty meters now, but not more than thirty." "She''s very smart. Tell her clearly. She should have a try." Qin Ming hesitated, but he thought about it. There was really no better way. Qin LAN poked out her little head and looked at this and that curiously. It seemed to say me? "Qin LAN, do you see the garden in the front yard?" Qin Ming pointed to the yard to determine how far Qin LAN can cross now. Qin Lan''s eyes lit up. Can I come out. With a whoosh, she appeared on Qin Ming''s head. "Milk." Qin Ming caught her back: "wait a minute, there''s a spirit bird in the garden, see?" Qin LAN flashed down his big eyes, whizzed away, and appeared in front of him again. He bit the blood lines on Qin Ming''s forehead and absorbed the energy inside. "Get it back." "Huh? Huh." Qin LAN sucks on himself without any intention of leaving. Qin Ming is speechless. With this character, can you be obedient? "You should spend some time with her. You can''t just... Free range..." Bai Xiaochun also feels a headache. Breaking into the dungeon is not fun. A little carelessness will really cause big trouble. Qin Ming said, "Qin LAN! Get it back!" Qin LAN is not afraid of him at all. He sucks energy, grabs Qin Ming''s hair and knots it in his hand. "Do you hear me? I can hit you." "Why?" Qin LAN bowed his head and said softly. "If you are obedient, you won''t hit you." "You''re not obedient. Did your father hit you?" Qin ordered Zhang to open his mouth and said ruthlessly, "fight." Qin Lan said crisply, "your father is so bad. My father won''t fight, right, Dad." Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to wait for her to suck almost, and then he held her to point out: "rush forward, how far." "Where are you going?" "Just go ahead." Qin LAN stood in his heart and curiously tilted his head: "don''t you want me?" "Yes. How can I not want you." "Then why did you let me go?" "I didn''t let you go." Qin LAN pursed, "just let me go." Qin Ming has a headache and communication difficulties. "It''s hard for her to let her into the dungeon." Bai Xiaochun is helpless. Even if she is special, she has just been born for half a year. Qin Ming took Qin LAN and went out into the yard. "Is Qin LAN beautiful?" "Of course it''s beautiful." Qin LAN smiled and circled in his palm. The long red dress raised a blurred red light, like countless elves flying around her. "Is Qin LAN cute?" "Cute." Qin LAN held his chin in his small hand and tilted his head. "Is Qin LAN obedient?" "Be obedient." "Is Qin LAN brave?" Qin Lan thought carefully: "be brave." "Does Qin LAN want to help her father?" Qin Ming patiently communicated with Qin LAN for a long time. As he said, he felt guilty. It seemed that he had never cared about her or educated her. Although she has been very busy, she has been subconsciously regarded as the peerless strong man ten thousand years ago. I don''t think I need to do anything with too much heart. But today, Qin Ming suddenly realized that she was really just a child, a pure, lovely and playful child. Half an hour later, Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun came to the dungeon with Zhong Li''s flying snow, lurking in the woods a hundred meters away and staring at the dark stone mountain. The stone mountain is a big killing weapon, which suppresses the dungeon below. There are hundreds of guards around Montenegro. They may have been ordered by the above. Everyone is energetic and has sharp eyes. Qin Ming held Qin LAN: "see that black mountain? Dive in and don''t let anyone find you. There is a cage below with your mother in it." Qin LAN flashed big black eyes, looked at the stone mountain and Qin life, a little confused. "Where didn''t you understand?" "What is a cage?" "This... Forget that. Go in and find your mother, say hello and come back immediately. Don''t let anyone find you. Do you understand?" Qin LAN looks at Qin Ming''s bright eyes and serious expression. She is suddenly a little nervous. She has been leisurely and carefree since she was born. She has never done anything so serious except sleeping, playing and sucking when she is hungry. "Is Qin LAN brave?" "Brave!" "Does Qin LAN want to see Xin''s mother?" "Yes!" "Go." "HMM." Qin LAN sipped her mouth and nodded, but... Ten seconds later, she was still standing there. Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. The little girl was afraid. Bai Xiaochun tried to ask, "Qin LAN, why don''t we come back tomorrow?" Qin LAN nodded, "OK." Qin Ming shaved his eyes, Xiaochun. Don''t make trouble. "Qin LAN is not brave." Qin LAN carefully looked back at Qin Ming: "not brave?" "Very brave!" Zhong Li Feixue said, "you put too much pressure on her." Qin LAN summoned up her courage for a long time and disappeared without a shadow. Almost at the same time, she appeared in the grass thirty meters away. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared again. She could cross the space and was only the size of a palm. She easily avoided the guards outside and appeared in the dark and humid dungeon. Tong Xin has awakened from a coma, but Tong Yan''s suicide makes her devastated. She seems to understand Tong Yan''s purpose. Because... She thought so. If there are two hostages in Zhu tiandian''s hand, it will certainly hurt one to warn Chifeng Lianyu, but if there is only one, Zhu tiandian will be a little restrained and dare not easily kill the only hostages. Tong Xin has decided to sacrifice herself for Tong Yan when necessary. But what she thought was that when Zhu tiandian sent someone to hurt them, she forced to understand herself, died in front of those people in Zhu tiandian in public, and splashed blood in the cage to warn them, which seemed to be more effective. But Tong Yan unexpectedly thought of it with her and committed suicide so quickly and so simply. Tong Xin curled up in the damp and cold corner of the wall. Her tears had dried up, but her heart was still in pain. She was in pain and blaming herself. She silently prayed that Tong Yan could survive the last breath, but she seemed to understand that Zhu tiandian would abandon him if he felt that saving him was too expensive. After all, this is in the hands of the enemy, not in the Chifeng refining area. Outside the iron bars of the cage, three bodyguards were ordered to guard here. They should not relax for a moment and should not let Tong Xin have another accident. The three bodyguards leaned against the iron fence, and their aggressive eyes turned around Tong Xin''s curved body. The wet fog wet her clothes. Although she was covered with soil and dead grass, she could still see her attractive figure and bring alternative visual stimulation in the shadow. "The daughter of the head of Ziyan clan, hey hey, it''s well maintained." "I heard it was a great beauty." "That''s what women are called. They should have appearance, temperament and temperament. They should have figure. The important thing is that they have talent and background. It''s perfect." "It''s said that the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s hall was fascinated by her, so he didn''t hesitate to use the famine God Trident as a bride price, which promoted the marriage between the Ziyan family and the heavenly king''s hall." "Immortal King Qin Ming, ha ha, if he sees his woman lying here like a bitch for our brothers to appreciate, I don''t know what expression it will be?" "He''ll chop you." "Ha ha!" "Brothers, if we sneak in and touch two, we shouldn''t... eh, what''s that?" a bodyguard suddenly saw a little girl in red in the dark corner in front, very small, red as blood, looking around curiously. He closed his eyes hard and opened them suddenly, but there was nothing. "What do you see?" the eyes of the other two bodyguards lingered on Tong Xin''s body. "Nothing... Nothing..." the bodyguard scratched his head and was dazzled? Chapter 1115 Tong Xin''s eyes are dull and her breath is weak. Despair and grief are like invisible hands, trying to drag her into an endless abyss. Her consciousness seems to have become free and trance. She suddenly thinks of Qin''s life, her family, the beautiful scenes, and the pictures of playing with Tong Yan when she was a child. In the trance consciousness, I don''t know when to start, a thought came out. Suicide! If I die, there will be no hostages in Zhu tiandian''s hand. If I die, Zhu tiandian can''t threaten Chifeng Lianyu. If I die, Qin Ming doesn''t need to take risks. If I die, it may be the most perfect. I can''t help others or drag others down. Suicide? After that thought appeared, it became more and more clear, like a light, hanging high in the dark boundless wilderness, guiding her silently. "Suicide doesn''t seem so difficult." Tongxin thought so, the breath slowly smoothed, people seem to suddenly have the spirit, no longer so depressed. "Tong Yan, wait for your sister. Let''s go together." "Qin Ming... Sorry... I love you..." "Relatives, forgive our brothers and sisters for their cowardice. We... Left..." Tong Xin''s eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, she suddenly no longer felt pain or despair. At this moment, she cried but also smiled. At this moment, she had a deep concern in her heart, but there was an inexplicable ease. "Xin''s mother?" a tender call sounded in her ear, very weak and very careful. Qin LAN stands in front of Tong Xin and lifts up her long messy hair. Is this Xin''s mother? "Qin LAN?" Tong Xin murmured. Her voice was low and hoarse. She could hardly hear herself. She smiled. Little girl, I miss you too. "Xin''s mother, is that you?" Qin LAN lay on her face and shook her little hand. "Dad asked me to see you." Tong Xin''s lax pupils slowly recovered their focus, and the sad smile from the corners of her mouth was also spreading a little. "Xin''s mother? Did I admit I was wrong?" Qin LAN tilted her head, as if it wasn''t ah, but this is the only one here. "I seem to hear someone talking?" the three guards heard a voice, exchanged their eyes, and looked at Tong Xin. Was she talking to herself? Tong Xin''s blood stained eyes finally saw the little girl in front of her. She was about to open her mouth, but Qin LAN disappeared. "Am I an illusion?" the bright light just lit up at the bottom of Tong Xin''s eyes went out again. "No?" in the forest, Qin Ming frowned and looked at Qin LAN with a serious nod on his face. There was no Tong Xin in it. "No." Qin LAN pursed her mouth and said seriously. Zhong Li Feixue said, "was she transferred? Tong Yan committed suicide and stimulated the Blackstone hall. They may transfer her to a safer place and take strict care of her." "It''s not so fast. How long have you been away?" Bai Xiaochun didn''t expect Zhu tiandian to start so quickly. "If we move to other places and are closely guarded, it will be difficult for us to save Tong Xin." Qin Ming held Qin LAN and looked at her pure and bright eyes: "there is no one inside?" "Yes." "How many?" "Many." Qin Lan said crisply. "How many are chained and covered with dirt?" Qin Lan thought with her fingers: "one." Bai Xiaochun asked, "male or female?" "Woman." "Not your mother?" "No." Qin LAN shook his head seriously. Why don''t I believe it. Qin Ming looks at the black stone mountain in front of him. Does Qin LAN think it''s not like it? "Is there any way to distract the guard from the flying snow?" "Do you want to break in? It''s death." "Try it anyway." Qin Ming can''t wait. He must make sure whether Tong Xin is inside. If Tong Xin has another accident, he won''t forgive himself all his life. "What if you go in? There are guards inside." Bai Xiaochun advised, "you can''t worry about it." "This matter must be urgent!" Qin Ming bit his teeth, put Qin LAN on his shoulder and stared at the stone mountain like a dormant cheetah. At this time, someone rushed to the stone mountain on a raptor. A man like an elder turned over and fell down and said to elder martial brother Wang, "there is an order in the Blackstone hall. Take Tong Xin to the Qiuyuan Pavilion." The bodyguards from the stone mountain came over and saluted with elder martial brother Wang. "Please show me the oracle of Blackstone hall." When the guards gathered to one side, Qin''s life immediately burst up and rushed to the entrance of the stone mountain. His spiritual power gathered his feet and darted like flying. "Qin''s life!" Bai Xiaochun was shocked and subconsciously wanted to intercept, but Qin''s life had rushed out for tens of meters, and several flies appeared at the entrance. "Dad, what are you going to do?" Qin LAN sat on his shoulder. "Go in!" Qin Ming heaved his breath, his eyes were fierce, and he was about to break open the stone gate and rush in. However... In a flash, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. He still kept the posture of assault, but he had already appeared in the dungeon. "Come in." Qin LAN smiled and shook her smooth little feet. Qin Ming was stunned. He looked back at the closed prison door and looked at the gloomy stone steps under his feet. Space span? wait! Qin LAN can take the living to cross the space together? Qin Ming hasn''t recovered yet. The surrounding scene has changed three times in a row. Qin LAN appears in the iron prison below with him. The three bodyguards outside the iron fence are laughing and appreciating Tong Xin''s graceful posture. It seems that there is a small flame burning in their heart. Tong Yan has an accident. The elders are very nervous. They don''t know how long Tong Xin will be detained here. Maybe he will be transferred later. Now look at it and earn money. "Eh?" the three were stunned at the same time. How could a man emerge? They subconsciously closed their eyes, opened them again, and their hearts trembled. They lay in the groove. Is there really someone? Where did this come from? "You are..." the three exclaimed and retreated quickly. However, three thunder whips swept away, tore the iron fence, tore up the three guards, splashed flesh and blood, and dyed the prison red. Tong Xin opened her tired eyes and turned her head weakly. She thought it was her auditory hallucination, but just about to move, a pair of powerful arms held her up. Her eyes were dim, but she still saw a familiar face. With tears in his eyes, Qin Ming kissed Tong Xin on the forehead with a trembling voice: "I''m sorry I''m late." Tong Xin felt her strong arms and warm embrace. It was so true that she couldn''t believe it. It was so true that she lost her thinking. Her bloodstained eyes looked at the man in front of her. "You... Come..." "Let''s go home!" Qin Ming looked at Tong Xin''s weak appearance and his heart was like a knife. He waved the thunder whip, cut off the chain, pulled down the black Jiao warship and magnified it in the cage. Tong Xin is in a trance. Is this... Really? Qin Ming lets Tong Xin in and reminds Yueqing to take good care of her. "Qin LAN, take me out." Qin ordered the black Jiao warship to rush out of the iron prison, but just about to step up the steps, the dungeon door was suddenly opened. Elder martial brother Wang, the elder and more than 20 bodyguards came in one after another. Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN and hid under the steps. "I checked it half an hour ago. Tong Xin is still in a coma and will be fine..." elder martial brother Wang walked down the steps, but he didn''t go half way. He shrugged his nose. Where did the smell of blood come from? The elders nearby and the bodyguards behind changed color slightly, and a strong smell of blood came from bottom to top, which was disgusting. This is not the smell of a dungeon. Chapter 1116 Senior brother Wang suddenly felt a bad feeling in their hearts. They rushed down the stone steps and rushed to Tong Xin''s cage. However, the iron bars of the cage were torn in half by some energy, with blood and broken meat all around. "Where''s Tong Xin?" elder martial brother Wang was shocked. When he looked into the cage, the chain was broken. Tong Xin had long disappeared. "Where''s the man!!" the elder shouted angrily, and the hostage ran away? "No way! I''ve been guarding the iron gate, and she can''t escape." elder martial brother Wang suddenly turned around and glanced like a sharp knife across the dark dungeon. He has been guarding the door and has come in for inspection many times. How can this happen. When they rushed down the stone steps, Qin LAN had quietly appeared outside the iron gate with Qin Ming and rushed out of the dungeon. There were still six guards outside the iron gate. But at the moment Qin Ming appeared, Dayan started with the ancient sword. The shadow of the sword was like a startling rainbow. In a twinkling, he cut all of them, leaned over the grass and rushed into the woods a hundred meters away. "What about people?" Zhong lifeixue was shocked. How dare he kill people openly in the Zhu Tian hall? It''s too bold. "Saved, withdraw." Qin ordered his head not to go back into the depths of the woods. Saved? Bai Xiaochun breathed a sigh of relief and followed him away. Elder martial brother Wang searched every corner of the dungeon like crazy. Where are people, people, people? It''s impossible. Tong Xin has been cursed and tortured. Even the space ring has been deducted. She can''t have any secret treasures or special means. The elder angrily denounced: "Wang Chen! Where''s Tong Xin? This is the prisoner personally ordered by Blackstone hall. You should know the importance. What do you eat!" "Elder, I really... Really..." Wang Chen couldn''t argue. How could this be possible? He was very sure that no one came in and out. Half an hour ago, he came in and checked himself. Every few minutes, he would explore the dungeon with his divine knowledge. He was still there! The bodyguards all looked pale. Tong Xin disappeared inexplicably. In the rage of Blackstone hall, it is possible that even they were dealt with together. "Check! Find out immediately! Otherwise, wash your head and wait." the elder left angrily and wanted to report to the Blackstone hall. As soon as Qin Ming returned to the palace of Zhong Li Feixue, Zhu Tian hall issued an order to completely ban anyone from entering and leaving Zhu Tian hall. A large number of guards rushed to the islands to closely search Tong Xin''s whereabouts. The Blackstone hall announced that all disciples and elders searched the neighborhood carefully. Once suspicious people and things were found, they should report immediately. There was a stir in the Zhutian hall, but it was ordered by the Blackstone hall? How can there be Tong Xin of Ziyan family in Zhutian hall? But no one dares to ask. They are doing their best to investigate and arrest. This is the order of Blackstone hall. If anyone finds it, he will be rewarded. Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun hide in the private boudoir of Zhong Li Feixue and release the black Jiao warship. Zhong Li and Feixue guarded the door, and the two of them boarded the warship. It''s only a short hour since Tong Xin was rescued, but it''s been five hours on the warship. Under the careful conditioning of Yue Qing and the demon son, he has recovered a lot. She still couldn''t believe that Qin Ming followed them all the way into the hall of killing heaven. Yueqing followed them in for an adventure. "How''s it going?" Qin Ming walked over quickly and hugged Tong Xin carefully. With tears in her eyes, Tong Xin gently held Qin Ming''s cheek. "You shouldn''t have come here." Qin Ming held Tong Xin''s cool jade hand and said, "you are the reason why I came here. The sword mountain and the sea of fire can''t stop it." "But this is Zhutian hall." Tong Xin was moved and worried more. "Don''t think too much, first adjust the injury, everything has us." looking at the miserable situation of Tong Xin, Yue Qing and the demon son are also uncomfortable. "Tong Yan... Tong Yan..." "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t leave any of them." "I''ll check her soul." Bai Xiaochun led out several strands of soul silk from her forehead and clicked into Tong Xin''s eyebrows. The soul silk was like wisps of white fog, which penetrated into her body. Qin Ming clenched Tong Xin''s jade hand and comforted him softly. Chenxiang and others came together, waiting for the news, and looked at Bai Xiaochun in surprise. Whether it is the soul way or the number of curses, they are strange and terrible. Killing is invisible and controlling people is unintentional. The danger of a soul warrior cannot be measured by a simple realm. However, since ancient times, the fate of every soul master and mantra master will not be very good. Some will encounter accidents, while others will hide in a quiet and dark place and wait for death. The soul master, when practicing and refining the soul, is actually offering his own soul to the heaven. When a curser curses others, he has actually been branded with a curse by the way of heaven. It is equivalent to using your life and future to exchange power to heaven. But to some extent, it can also explain the horror and strength of these people. Bai Xiaochun didn''t have the complex idea of aloes. Detective Ning looked up Tong Xin''s soul and looked for the trace of the spell seal. Again and again, again and again, check carefully. "How''s it going?" the demon son couldn''t help asking, why did he check for so long? "What a strange curse." Bai Xiaochun whispered. "Does it hurt much?" "The curse has faded a lot, but it is still in her body. The curse... Seems to have been accepted by her body." "What do you mean?" "How to say... Assimilation? Replacement? Replication? The curse seems to have replaced her soul." Bai Xiaochun is not clear. The curse power coexists with the soul in one body, and the two are competing for control. "Just tell me if you can save it. Will it leave a hidden danger to Tong Xin?" Bai Xiaochun thought for a while: "I can''t promise, but I can try." "Sure?" "At least it can alleviate Tong Xin''s pain and ensure that the curse won''t hurt her again. When he returns to the Chifeng refining area and gives it to the nether king, they should be able to keep Tong Xin." Bai Xiaochun used to specialize in yin-yang embroidery, but the nether King taught him several powerful soul skills, which may be used on Tong Xin, but he has never been exposed to such spells, The spell is often tricky and strange, and he is not sure. Concerning Tong Xin''s life, he dare not make too much guarantee. "Hard work." Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t too bad. Bai Xiaochun asked Tong Xin, "tell me what happened to Tong Yan first." "He burned his soul and lit the bronze ancient lamp. He wanted to sacrifice himself to save me." Tong Xin was sad. If Tong Yan waited for a long time, he might be able to wait for Qin''s life, but God made a big joke on them. The price of this joke is life. "Burning the soul?" everyone on the warship changed his face. The boy was cruel enough. Bai Xiaochun suddenly, no wonder she can''t feel the Yin lines. "Is there any breath when Tong Yan was taken away?" Tong Xin shakes her head sadly. She really doesn''t know what Tong Yan''s situation is. Maybe she still has a breath, but will Zhu tiandian save him? Qin Ming said, "we should find Tong Yan as soon as possible. If the temple of heaven is not saved, we will save him!" The demon son said, "Tong Xin is lost. There must be a search everywhere outside. You can''t go out. Bear it first and let Zhong Li Feixue ask where Tong Yan was taken." Chenxiang agreed with the demon''s opinion: "I understand your mood, but after all, this is the Zhu Tian hall. The more anxious it is, the easier it is to lose sense of propriety. When Tong Xin is robbed, the Blackstone hall will think of someone sneaking in and guess to save Tong Yan. What if you set up a trap there and wait to throw yourself into the net?" Yueqing holds Qin Ming''s hand: "no one wants Tong Yan to have something, but now we must deal with it calmly." Chapter 1117 In the black stone hall, six principal elders sat around the round table. They may have met most frequently in the past six months. But Tong Xin was saved. The incident was big and small, absolutely not small. Someone can sneak into the hall of killing heaven? And incredibly saved Tong Xin from the dungeon? This is the chief of Zhutian hall. Someone can sneak in! This not only hit many people in the face, but also made them uneasy. The people who are willing to take risks to save Tong Xin are either the heavenly king hall or the Ziyan family, and it is likely to be the former. The chaos in the East disturbed by the heavenly king''s hall is still fresh in my mind. Now who doesn''t pay attention to the heavenly king''s hall? I''m afraid even the senior elders will scold him. Once the temple of heavenly kings sneaks in on a large scale, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous. "Order Nangong to be clean and carefully investigate the trend of Tianwang hall." "It''s too late to tell Nangong Wuchen now. I''m afraid it will take a month to get back and forth. Since the enemy sneaked in, he will start as soon as possible. Now he has saved Tong Xin, and the next one is Tong Yan." "I personally tried Wang Chen and saved Tong Xin from the enemy by sneaking into the dungeon. The whole process may only take one minute. This time is too accurate. But how did he get in and how did he get out? It''s incomprehensible. It''s definitely a threat." "I wonder if it''s not the heavenly king''s palace that sneaked in, but the prisoners on Jingjue ancient island." "How did they know Tong Yan and Tong Xin came here? It''s only three days since they came in." "There are two possibilities. One is that the prisoners sneaked in a long time ago and happened to meet them, so they did it. The other is that Qin Ming followed! It can''t be the whole of the heavenly king hall." "The chaos in the west is imminent, and it is impossible for the heavenly king hall to enter the East again. I prefer the former one. It is the prisoners! Qin Ming may follow the East China Sea, but he can''t sneak into the heaven killing hall so soon." "Didn''t Zhong Li Feixue bring five people in today? Is there anyone in it?" "There should be no problem with the person selected by bawangzong himself. Besides, just came in today and saved the person a few hours ago? It''s unrealistic." "No matter what kind of possibility, we should investigate it, and we should strictly investigate it. We''d rather kill by mistake than miss it. I suggest that the whole hall be closed until the person is found. All arrays in the hall are activated, and all elders and guards are on alert all day. We must be prepared for the worst, and even prepare for the full sneaking into the heavenly king''s hall." "Concentrate the main force on Qiuyuan Pavilion and release the news that Tong Yan has been saved. Since they can save Tong Xin, they will not give up Tong Yan easily." With the determination of the black stone hall, the Zhutian hall began to operate secretly, and the closure continued. The seventeen islands were completely isolated and no one was allowed to enter or leave. A large number of bodyguards patrol all day. The elders are scattered everywhere. The array is ready to start at any time. "Tong Yan woke up?" Qin Ming got the news from Zhong Li Feixue. He was about to be excited, but he was alert immediately. Wake up so soon? Aren''t you dying? Zhong Li Feixue said, "if you really want to save Tong Yan with the ability to kill heaven hall, it''s not impossible. After all, he is the triple heaven of holy martial arts. If the realm is there, he won''t die so easily." "Where is he now?" "Qiuyuan Pavilion." "How did you get the news?" "His highness Heishi ordered to guard Qiuyuan Pavilion. I guess Tong Yan is probably there." "Where is Qiuyuan pavilion?" "Qiuyuan Pavilion is located on the top of medicine mountain, which is located on Siji island. Siji island is a well planned medicine island. It has existed since the establishment of Zhutian hall. It is the same age as Zhutian hall. There are more than 660 medicine gardens on the island. Each medicine garden has a specific environment. The whole island is also equipped with nine seals. Some seals draw spiritual power from the sky and sea, some seals are both offensive and defensive, and others Thousands of disciples are stationed. The medicine mountain is located in the middle of Siji Island, with a height of more than 5000 meters. It is the place with the strongest spiritual power in the island. It is pregnant with a large number of top-grade spiritual fruits. Five medicine mountain elders will be stationed all year round, and nine giant animals are lurking. If Tong Yan was brought there, there would be a great chance of being saved, but it is almost impossible, no, absolutely impossible to save people from there. " "Is Tong Yan dead or not?" Bai Xiaochun worries about this. If he dies, there is really no need to take risks. They can leave quietly. But if you live, with Qin''s character, you may really risk your life to save. Zhong Li Feixue shook his head: "not sure." Qin Ming said, "do you suspect it''s a trap?" "Don''t you doubt it, too?" "If I were the chief elder of Blackstone hall, I would also use children''s words to make a game and fish." Bai Xiaochun looked at Qin Ming and hesitated for a while. "I have an idea that you may not want to hear, but..." "Say!" "We have saved Tong Xin. There is only one Tong Yan left in Zhu tiandian''s hand. If Tong Yan is dead, it doesn''t matter whether we save him or not. But if Tong Yan is still alive, they should save him and ensure his life safety. Then they will take Tong Yan to the West to negotiate with Chifeng Lianyu. At that time, we will probably pay some price to protect him. It''s better than risking our lives and taking a chance now The lives of all of us. " Bai Xiaochun simply said that this plan is reasonable and feasible. But it is reasonable that Qin Ming should not adopt it. Qin Ming''s weakness is that he attaches too much importance to friendship. Sometimes he would rather pay some price than have a clear conscience. You say he''s fine. He''s really good, but sometimes he''s really bad. "Not feasible!" Zhong lifeixue shook his head directly. "What?" "Zhu Tian Temple has been completely banned." "The total ban should not last too long. Over time, external forces will notice that it is abnormal. Maybe the situation in the East they have just recovered will be turbulent again, and even those potential prisoners will be ready to move." "Zhutian hall has regarded the heavenly king hall as a threat. If the elders of Blackstone hall make the worst plan, this comprehensive ban may last for a long time. Therefore, no one can leave until they catch you. I can''t, and you can''t." Qin Ming walked back and forth in the room for a long time. Qiuyuan Pavilion is likely to be a trap, and as Bai Xiaochun said, what if there is only a corpse? Or even the body has been disposed of, just a hook without bait. "How''s it going?" Bai Xiaochun asked Qin Ming. "If it''s a corpse, you should also take it back to Chifeng refining area for burial. I can''t let my brother expose the corpse in the wilderness and be eaten by fish, shrimp and wild animals." Bai Xiaochun shook her head and said nothing more. Zhong Li Feixue advised Qin Ming: "the whole island has been closed and is under strict investigation everywhere. It''s really urgent for Tong Yan." Qin Ming asked Zhong Li Feixue, "can you take the initiative to go to four seasons island?" "This is OK! But..." is Zhong Li Feixue the son of heaven or the son of heaven in the holy martial arts realm. It''s reasonable for her to volunteer to guard Qiuyuan Pavilion when such a big event happened in the temple. No one should doubt it. "But what?" "If you are sure that Tong Yan is dead, you can''t meddle in his body and leave it to me. If Tong Yan is still alive, you can''t do it immediately. Watch first and wait for the opportunity." Zhong lifeixue still remembers Qin Ming''s sudden killing into the dungeon. This man is too adventurous, but Siji island is different from the dungeon, where the guard is very tight. If you take a wrong step, you will never be doomed. Qin Ming was very anxious, but he didn''t lose his calm. If Tong Yan was really alive, Zhu tiandian wouldn''t kill him for a while. He can make up his mind to stay here for a long time and look for opportunities to do it again. After all, the Zhutian hall has been closed and can''t get out if you want to go out. Chapter 1118 After settling down with Zhao Yunxiao, Shi Yawei hurried back and taunted Qin life. On the first day of his arrival, he hurt people with a heavy fist, which almost killed Zhao Yunxiao. If this spread, I don''t know how many ridicule voices it caused. Han Wei and them were all afraid for a while. If they really caused human life and Zhu tiandian was angry, they were likely to drive all five of them away. What exactly does Yan Xin think? It''s too hard. "I was thinking about countermeasures. It was a subconscious counterattack under threat. Didn''t you see me stop at last? Otherwise he would still be alive?" "You still have reason?" "Ask Han Wei. We hunters are different from your disciples who protect the Zhutian hall. We struggle between life and death all year round. We are half awake and have formed a habit. If he doesn''t say hello and makes a sudden move, he will be lucky to keep his life." Han Wei nodded reluctantly. They licked blood at the edge of the knife all year round. They are very vigilant. Once they encounter a threat, they will subconsciously fight back. Don''t talk about sleeping. You should be distracted and vigilant even when you are reclusive. Otherwise, if you close your eyes, you may never open them again. Think about it carefully. Qin Ming didn''t really mean it at that time. They might have done that. Shi Yawei severely reminded Qin Ming: "I don''t care what you used to do. In the future, converge. This is the Zhutian hall. It is the most noble Holy Land in the eastern ancient sea. It''s not your savage hunting ground. You can hurt people at any time." "Write it down." "What''s your attitude?" "Do you want me to bend over and bow to you? You''re not afraid to break your life." Shi Yawei calmly walked to Qin Ming: "you hurt Zhao Yunxiao. You should have sent him in person." "I want to stay and apologize to the emperor." "You have only yourself in your eyes?" "You''re different?" Qin Ming suddenly asked strangely, "who is the master in this yard? The Emperor didn''t speak. Why are you crying?" "You..." Shen Jing quickly persuades them. "Where''s the emperor?" "I went to Blackstone hall to petition." "Please what wish?" "The emperor wants to guard the Qiuyuan Pavilion." "Oh? That''s a good thing." Han Wei and the three exchanged surprised eyes. They knew more or less that Qiuyuan pavilion was the super "medicine garden" of Zhutian hall. It had strong spiritual power. If they could stay there for a period of time, it would be no less beneficial. Zhong Li Feixue is visiting a principal elder at the moment. "Feixue, the five bodyguards you chose this time are all hunters?" the chief elder motioned her to sit down first. "Elder, they are all hunters." Zhong lifeixue is very respectful in front of the principal elder. He even salutes when he takes his seat. "What is the origin?" "Three were chosen with the help of overlord Zong, and the other two were a little special." "How special." "Please keep it a secret for me." "You are the son of heaven whom I personally recommend. Even I don''t trust you?" the elder is thin and old, old, but his eyes are bright and divine. As one of the six main elders, he can be said to be the highest authority under the big elder in the inner hall. He is not only unpredictable in strength, but also superior in city government and strategy. He was optimistic about Zhong Li Feixue because he valued her talent and scheming, as well as the overlord behind her, so he recommended her and tried his best to help her. So Zhong lifeixue is on his side. Even this time Yao Wenwu was dismissed, he did something from inside. Yao Wenwu was exempted and zhao shu died in the war. Now Zhong Li Feixue is the only son of heaven in his 30-year-old age. In the future, he can more smoothly become Tianwei and take charge of a team of soldiers who kill tiandian. In this way, he, Zhong Li and Feixue, as well as the subordinate overlord sect, will form a triangular array and make great efforts to kill the heaven hall. "No, no, elder, you misunderstood me. I don''t trust anyone. I came here today to report this matter to you. If other principal elders ask, you can explain it." "Go ahead." "Bawangzong prepared twelve people for me and chose five of them, including Guan Yunzhong and Zhuang Mingxia from bawangzong, and the hunters Bi Xiao, Shen Jing and Han Wei. But the disciple thought about it and gave up Guan Yunzhong and Zhuang Mingxia. It''s not that I don''t trust them, but mainly to avoid suspicion. Zhutian hall has strict restrictions on the disciples of affiliated forces to enter the inner hall. I have always had a problem with my becoming the son of heaven and caused a lot of trouble to the elder. Although Blackstone hall delegated the power to let me choose five bodyguards from the outside, it is actually the elder. You help me inside. The disciples understand very well. At this time, if I introduce people from Bawang sect again, I will become me Your confidant bodyguard will certainly cause more trouble and involve you. " The elder nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good for you to have such an idea. However, Yao Wenwu has declined and Zhao Shu is dead. Your position as the son of heaven can be said to be very stable. You will become Tianwei in a few years. You don''t have to care too much about other people''s opinions. As long as I''m still in Blackstone hall one day, no one will dare to hurt you." "Elder Xie!" Zhong lifeixue respectfully gave a big gift. The elder was very satisfied with Zhong Li Feixue''s attitude: "I think it''s not just for this reason. What method did Yan Xin and Bai Xiu use to impress you?" "In fact... They are the dead men I secretly trained outside. Even my father doesn''t know." "Oh?" the elder raised his eyebrows slightly, and it happened. According to Bai Xiaochun''s words, Zhong lifeixue introduced: "About five years ago, I went out for a trial, saved Bai Xiu and helped Yan Xin. They were loyal to me at that time. In recent years, I have been secretly training them, and they have been working for me. These two people have strong talents and good abilities, so I took this opportunity to bring them from the dark to the light." The elder suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that sanxiuneng Yan Xin entered the fourth heaven of holy martial arts at a young age with the help of Zhong lifeixue. A dead man of the fourth heaven, seconds! If you cultivate it with the resources of Zhutian hall for ten years, you may enter the high-level holy martial arts and become a sharp blade for Zhong lifeixue to be promoted to Tianwei. "If you really want to investigate them in Blackstone hall, you may not find anything, so I''ll explain it to you in advance." "Leave it to me." the elder nodded. Since he is Zhong Li''s Secret confidant, there is no need to investigate anything. "As soon as I brought people back, there was such a big event in the temple. I still want to clarify. Something happened to me when the dungeon was robbed. Yan Xin had a conflict with Zhao Yunxiao. Zhao Yunxiao was seriously injured. I was busy with it at that time." Zhong Li Feixue took the initiative to explain. Although there is a slight deviation in time, it can be explained in principle. As long as the black stone hall doesn''t really doubt her, it won''t go deep into it. "Don''t be so careful." "Now is a sensitive period. I don''t want to make it difficult for you." "But you still have to reconcile your bodyguards. At this time, you must unite and avoid internal fighting. I''m in charge of the Blackstone hall, and you should be as careful as possible." Zhong lifeixue thanked again. "Elder, I came here today and still have something to ask your opinion." "Go ahead." "Will the person who saved Tong Xin be Qin Ming who followed in?" "It''s possible." "I hope I can help in Qiuyuan Pavilion. Yan Xin is the fourth heaven of Shengwu and Han Wei is the third heaven of Shengwu. I can also contribute at the critical moment." The elder thought for a while: "no matter Qin life or others, once there is a riot, Qiuyuan Pavilion will be in chaos." Zhong Li Feixue smiled and said, "if Blackstone hall dares to play in a place like Siji Island, it must have a perfect strategy, and the disciples should not be in danger. The disciples mainly consider that Yao Wenwu has just been dismissed, and the disciples should show some performance, even if it is an attitude." The elder understood Zhong lifeixue''s concern and nodded: "well, I''ll talk to other principal elders." "Elder Xie, I''m leaving." Zhong lifeixue got up and left, but before going out, he asked, "is Tong Yan dead?" "Tong Yan''s situation is a little strange. It can be said that he is dead or alive. It will take a few days to wait." after seeing the tragedy of Tong Yan, Heishi hall directly announced that he gave up, but after resting for half a day, there were some strange reactions in his body, which even they couldn''t see through. Chapter 1119 "This is the palace of Zhong Li, the son of heaven?" Zhu Qingqing came to the palace of Zhong Li''s flying snow, gentle and beautiful, with a pleasant voice. Shen Jing is sitting outside the hospital, raising her eyebrows in amazement. What a beautiful and elegant woman. The melon seed face is wet and white, the eyebrows are curved, and the eyes are very beautiful, like two crystals, shining with spiritual brilliance. She is tall, graceful and graceful. At first glance, she is a noble girl who lives in dignity, which is quite different from the temperament of a hunter like her. "Xingxiang Pavilion, Zhu Qingqing." "Are you Zhu Qingqing? Why are you here?" Shen Jing was surprised and a little surprised. She is a hunter. Of course, she knows the reputation of the Xingxiang Pavilion. She also knows that the leader of the Xingxiang pavilion has a personal disciple named Zhu Qingqing. It is said that she is smart, holy and noble. She is a rare beauty. She has a pair of eyes that can see people''s good and bad luck. "Excuse me, does Zhong Li live here?" "Please come in, please come in." Shen Jing has been curious about the legendary woman for a long time. For this reason, she has specially visited Bibo Island, but Zhu Qingqing is as low-key as the Xingxiang Pavilion. She almost never comes out and never sees a real person. As soon as I saw you today, it really deserves its reputation. It is beautiful and moving. It shows a sense of holiness and spirituality. Although it is beautiful like an elf, it doesn''t have aloof arrogance and solitude. On the contrary, it makes people feel very comfortable and kind. "Excuse me." Zhu Qingqing is dressed in a white robe, snow-white and smooth. What she sets off is like a blooming snow lotus, fragrant and fragrant. "I don''t know what''s wrong with Qingqing looking for Zhong Li, the son of heaven?" Shen Jing looked up and down at Zhu Qingqing and turned around her a few times. "I''ve always heard of the son of heaven. I''m here to pay a special visit." "The emperor is out. Wait here first." "Who''s outside?" Shi Yawei was sulking with Qin Mingsheng. When she heard someone talking outside, she came out. "Let me introduce you. This is Zhu Qingqing from Xingxiang Pavilion and this is Shi Yawei." Shen Jing took the initiative to introduce them. Zhu Qingqing may be nothing in the eyes of Zhu tiandian, but she likes Zhu Qingqing very much. She has to ask her for help to see her fate later. Zhu Qingqing saluted slowly, and a little light appeared in the depths of his clear eyes, like a bright Nebula emerging in the depths. She looked at Shi Yawei deeply, and saw the gray tone, a shadow of death. "What are you looking for the emperor?" Shi Yawei has heard of Zhu Qingqing before. She is a very low-key and mysterious woman. She almost never left Bibo island. Why did she come to the emperor? Do you want to show the destiny to the emperor? "Zhutian hall is closed. We may have to stay here for a while. I''ve heard a lot about the son of heaven. I''m here to pay a special visit." A small Xingxiang Pavilion is nothing in Shi Yawei''s eyes, but it''s inconvenient for her to be too blunt when she was invited to the Zhutian Hall: "please come inside and the son of heaven will be back in a minute." Zhu Qingqing walked into the room and just matched Qin Ming who came out of it. Qin ordered him to stay away from Zhu Qingqing. "You... Are blind?" Shi Yawei frowned. Why is this man impolite? Why is this woman so busy! Qin Ming said hello to Zhu Qingqing with his back to him. "Are you so hospitable?" Shi Yawei grabbed Qin life. Qin Mingzhen opened Shi Yawei: "Miss Shi, I have been very patient with you and am willing to listen to your arrangement. Don''t go too far." "Too much? Where did I go too far? Who went too far?" Shi Yawei stopped in front of him. Qin Ming met her and walked straight ahead. Shi Yawei blocked her with a cold face. She thought she could hold him down. But Qin Ming bumped into her directly. She didn''t stop at all. She pushed her forward for five steps. They were completely close to each other. Shi Yawei was a woman after all. She was weak. She almost fell down and flashed to one side. Qin mingtou left the palace without looking back. When the courtyard was a little quiet, Han Wei, Bi Xiao, Shen Jing, and other confidants who had been away from Feixue for several hours, all stared exaggerated. I strangled. Yan Xin is fierce enough. If I had stretched out my hand just now, I wouldn''t have held it together and kissed it together? It''s cheap, so justifiable, so heroic and unrestrained. Shi Yawei''s face was livid with anger. Yan Xin was so arrogant that she was defiant. What else did he say in the morning? Listen to her and accept her observation. How long has he forgotten? After sitting here for a while, Zhu Qingqing got up and left, saying he would visit again another day. Outside in the woods, Zhu Qingqing walked halfway along the quiet gravel path and stopped there. Qin Ming sat on an ancient tree not far away. There are more than a dozen big trees between them, but they all look at each other. "Do you recognize me?" Qin Ming jumped down. "Mr. Qin, you''re all right." Zhu Qingqing nodded calmly, still so quiet, beautiful and beautiful. The mountain wind blew and playfully played with her generous robes. Her graceful posture, slender legs and wallpaper made her look very tall and beautiful. The snow-white clothes and robes and the beautiful charming face contrast with the quiet and green mountain forest. I don''t know whether she dotted the mountain forest or the mountain forest dotted her. At this moment, this scene is picturesque. "When are you sure it''s me?" "The moment you just spoke." Zhu Qingqing saw Qin Ming for the first time. He just had a sense of familiarity, but he didn''t think deeply. But after learning that Tong Xin had been saved, she didn''t know why. For the first time, she thought of "Yan Xin". Today, she came to see him again. In the yard, she looked carefully and saw a clearer and more shocking scene. Boundless killing, crisscross Blood River, billowing smoke, a blood red cloud lying across the sky, strange and gloomy, a huge Lei Peng, green and red, fierce, overlooking the world, a huge Lei Chan, lying in the sea of corpses, roaring in the world, and bursts of frogs seem to crack the mountains and rivers. Eighteen virtual shadows stand proudly in heaven and earth, dignified and solemn, and chant faintly, which seems to run through ancient and modern times. And he, with his head bowed and his sword in his hand, made a grim smile at the corners of his mouth. This scene is strange but familiar. Zhu Qingqing had a guess, but he didn''t dare to judge. Until ''Yan Xin'' said ''you recognize me'', her heart trembled slightly, it was him! Heavenly king hall, Immortal King, Qin life! "Xingxiang Pavilion never asks about the world and doesn''t cause trouble. How dare you come here? It doesn''t look like Zhu Qingqing I know." "For the sake of Tongyan and Tongxin, you dare to enter the temple of Zhu Tian. You really don''t want to die." Zhu Qingqing doesn''t know how she came. Her heart has always been very quiet. No matter what happens, she is calm and rational. But this time, she came by magic. Since she learned that Lu Yao was Qin''s life and led the emperor''s palace to the East, she has always been curious about this man. She also wants to see him again, take a closer look at his life, and find out what the secret of this madman named Gu Hai is. Unexpectedly, she actually saw it. She was still in the Zhutian hall! For Qin Ming, Zhutian hall is like hell. Once exposed, it will be doomed! It may even be worse than death! But he came in so grandly and stood here so swaggeringly. What did he think? Is this man full of evil courage? Qin Ming approached Zhu Qingqing. "In this life, people can not only live a life and death, but also live a right or wrong and a friendship!" Chapter 1120 "How did you get Zhong Li Feixue''s trust?" Zhu Qingqing was quiet and elegant, like an empty valley and orchid, depressed and fragrant. She was a little nervous about the famous maniac who moved the ancient sea. After all, the man in front of her had his hands stained with blood and disturbed the two ancient seas. "Who are you asking for?" "For myself." Zhu Qingqing''s eyes are smart and bright, and a little fine awn is like a twinkling starry sky, beautiful and mysterious. "Have you been so aboveboard to investigate me?" Qin Ming warned her with a few lights around his fingertips. "You risk your life and will die at any time. Don''t you want me to see your good and bad luck?" "My life is up to me." "Heaven is the game and all living beings are chess. No one can escape." "If you have to study life in a box, don''t you think it''s too boring? You Xingxiang Pavilion think you have peeped into the way of heaven, but what''s the meaning? Life is not for seeing, but for experiencing." Under Qin Ming''s fierce gaze, the beautiful and mysterious starry sky in Zhu Qingqing''s eyes gradually faded away. "Do you really don''t want to see it, or are you afraid of seeing death?" "I''m not afraid of death." "What about the death of others? Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Yue Qing, demon son, your close relatives and loved ones." Qin Ming smiled silently and shook his head. "Qingqing girl, aren''t you afraid of me?" "If you can save Tong Yan and Tong Xin, you are the most loving person. Your hands are stained with blood, but at least you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. You have your principles." "If you compliment me, I won''t kill you? You can''t know my identity!" Qin Ming''s eyes were suddenly cold and reached out to Zhu Qingqing''s throat. Zhu Qingqing didn''t avoid and knew she couldn''t avoid it. She calmly looked at Qin Ming: "before I came here, I told Shifu that I would come to visit Miss Zhong Li. Can you escape if I have any accident? Childe Qin is a smart man, and smart people won''t do stupid things." Qin Ming''s hand stopped in front of her snow-white jade neck and looked coldly for a while: "you''re smarter than I thought." "Mr. Qin, you know I won''t pass on your identity. Xingxiang Pavilion doesn''t want to cause trouble, let alone involve the gratitude and resentment of the heavenly king hall and the Zhu Tian hall." "If you don''t want to get involved, you shouldn''t come to see me." Qin Ming thought secretly whether he should do it or not. This is the Zhutian hall. There are many dangers. He doesn''t dare to take risks. If Zhu Qingqing really informs, he will be doomed. But if you get rid of her, the Lord of the astrological attic will certainly not sit by and watch his only disciple disappear, which will cause more trouble at that time. "To tell you the truth, when you first walked into Bibo Island, Shifu saw a huge chaos in the starry sky, a mysterious disorder that affected the major evil stars. It can be said that it was a chaos that had never been seen in thousands of years. At that time, we always wondered what accident caused the chaos and to what extent it would evolve." "Isn''t this the chaos in the ancient sea? With the division of the sea people and the advent of night demons, the East China Sea is bound to be involved." Zhu Qingqing shook his head: "we initially thought it was the turmoil of the ancient sea, but whether it is the form of chaos, the scale of the future, or the confused and hazy trend, it is very different from the chaos of the ancient sea. The most direct point is that the chaos of the ancient sea has been staged, and the chaos of the stars has just taken shape, but it has not really started." "That has nothing to do with me." "It has nothing to do with you, it has something to do with the people around you." Zhu Qingqing pointed to Qin Ming''s collar. Qin LAN is holding Qin Ming''s collar and looking out curiously through the gap. Her big eyes are full of curiosity. "Qin LAN?" "Mr. Qin, do you remember that I once invited you to Xingxiang Pavilion as a guest? I invited you again, not for yourself, but also for her." after the chaos in the East China Sea, Xingxiang Pavilion tried to collect a lot of information about Qin''s life, but there was no information about this elf, It seems that many people in Chifeng refining area don''t know that there is such a little guy. What kind of creature is she, human, demon or spirit? What exactly is her origin and how can she affect such an unprecedented chaos? "Not for me, not for her, but for your curiosity." "The deduction of astrology is not as simple as childe Qin imagined, and we can''t really spy on the way of heaven. We just want to have a look at this chaos, its scale and future trend. For her, maybe she can prepare early to avoid harm." "Sorry, I don''t believe in fate." "Childe Qin, you seem to have a deep prejudice against me." "I''m not prejudiced. I just don''t want my life to be studied wantonly by others." Zhu Qingqing is helpless, but he still doesn''t trust him. Is this man all enemies except friends? "What if I exchange terms with you?" "With my life? Have you learned to threaten?" "Neither Tianji Pavilion nor I have any intention of hurting childe Qin, nor will we threaten you with anything. I have a message here that you may be very interested. If you promise to go to Xingxiang Pavilion, I can give it to you immediately." "What news?" "You promise first." "Miss Qingqing is so clever. Do you think I can? Tell me your news first." "I know the news of the third spirit of the famine God Trident." "In this hall of heaven!" "Do you know?" Zhu Qingqing was surprised. Qin Ming''s heart moved: "do you know where the third instrument spirit is hidden?" Zhu Qingqing shook his head: "you know the treasure of the spirit. How can the hall of heaven be easily shown to people." "Then how do you know that the weapon spirit is in the Zhutian hall? The Xingxiang Pavilion never asks about the world. How dare you spy on the secrets of the Zhutian hall. Miss Qingqing, you are not good at lying." Zhu Qingqing smiled and did not argue. "Why did Zhu tiandian invite you here this time?" "It''s inconvenient to tell you about Xingxiang Pavilion." "Is it related to the spirit of the Trident?" "Childe Qin, I have no obligation to sue." "Tell me, I''ll go to your Xingxiang Pavilion." Zhu Qingqing shook his head: "I hope you go to Xingxiang Pavilion, but it won''t involve your gratitude and resentment with Zhu tiandian." "You have revealed the secret of the spirit to me, which is not involved? You know my identity and come to talk to me, but you don''t tell Zhu tiandian, which is not involved?" Zhu Qingqing subtly asked, "young master Qin, have you always been so aggressive?" "Since you are here to invite, you should show sincerity. You know my identity, and I won''t let you go easily." "I want to go, but you can''t stay. I want to invite, but it''s more than I can bear. Don''t invite." Zhu Qingqing always smiles, but his words are watertight, and deals with the strength of Qin Ming with softness. "Good bye, you haven''t seen me today, and I haven''t seen you." Qin Ming stepped back two steps and turned into the woods. "Prince Qin..." "Changed your mind?" "Qingqing girl!" a voice suddenly came from a distance, and Shen Jing chased here. Qin Ming was about to retreat, but Shen Jing, with sharp eyes, saw him: "Yan Xin? Why are you here?" "Please look at your face, Qingqing girl." Zhu Qingqing shook his head. I''m not face to face. Shen Jing smiled: "what a coincidence. I''m here to trouble Qingqing girl, too." "You talk, I''ll go first." Qin Ming warned Zhu Qingqing with his eyes before leaving. Today''s matter must not be spread out. Chapter 1121 After Zhong Li and Feixue returned to the palace, they brought two good news. First, the black stone hall officially accepted Qin''s order that the five of them be disciples of the inner hall, subordinate to the emperor Zhong lifeixue. Second, Blackstone hall agreed that she would guard Qiuyuan Pavilion, but she could only take five people. Zhong Li Feixue has determined that Tong Yan is in Qiuyuan Pavilion, but it is still uncertain whether he is dead or alive. Zhong lifeixue decides to take Qin Ming, Han Wei, Shen Jing, Bi Xiao and Bai Xiaochun to four seasons island to help guard Qiuyuan Pavilion. Others stay and search Tong Xin''s whereabouts. But at the strong request of Shi Yawei, she left Bi Xiao and replaced her. "How many people are there on four seasons island now?" Shi Yawei was very dissatisfied with such an important task that she only brought her "old Department", and the other four were all new. Although it is said that the realm is considered, what''s the matter with white embroidery? What can you do with a land martial eight heavy days? She wanted to change Bai Xiu, but the son of heaven insisted on taking him and didn''t hesitate to leave Bi Xiao, the second heaven of Shengwu. Not only does Shi Yawei have an opinion in her heart, but several other confidants are also not very happy. It''s an honor to enter Siji island and enjoy rich spiritual power there, but the son of heaven even gave them all to the newcomers. Did we lose power so soon? "Two thirds of the disciples below Diwu have withdrawn, and there are still 300 people left. Some people have been transferred from Blackstone hall and Presbyterian hall. Now the total number has reached 500, and there are almost 18 Shengwu." "Who is the strongest person in Siji island?" Qin Ming asked. "Of course, he is the leader of the cabinet of the autumn and Yuan Dynasties. He has a high realm and a high seniority. He is also the first master in his old age and young age. He is highly respected in the hall of killing heaven." "What are we doing there?" Han Wei was a little excited. He was assigned such an important task on the first day he came in. It can be seen that he has a position in the heart of the son of heaven. He can also take this opportunity to meet the strong saints in the Zhutian hall. "Stay at the foot of the medicine mountain and stand by at any time." Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun exchanged eyes. The position is not ideal, but it should be the limit that Zhong Li Feixue can strive for. "When shall we go?" "If you go there tomorrow, you can go there tonight." "Just tonight," Qin Ming said. Shi Yawei frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Qin''s life: "when is your turn to make a decision?" Qin Ming took the initiative to plead guilty: "I was impolite." "Is it your faux pas, or is there no emperor in your eyes?" "Miss Shi, there''s no need to make such a fuss?" "I''m teaching you how to be a bodyguard." "Yawei, that''s enough!" Zhong lifeixue shouted. Shi Yawei got up and looked up at Zhong Li''s fierce eyes: "emperor, you can''t indulge him so much. He is your bodyguard and just your bodyguard. He should know his duty as a bodyguard, and what he should do and say when." She can''t believe that Zhong lifeixue''s cold and arrogant character can accommodate Yan Xin. It''s not a bodyguard. It''s half a master. Even Zhao Yunxiao was seriously injured. The Emperor didn''t say a word of blame, as if nothing had happened. This was unthinkable before. Yan Xin''s eyes were rebellious, his words were even more arrogant, and his words and deeds did not pay attention to the emperor. Shi Yawei has been holding a fire, and finally broke out at this moment. Qin Ming was depressed. Why did this woman fall in love with him? Several other confidants also got up angrily and asked to punish Yan Xin. Can we treat him differently just because he is the fourth heaven of holy martial arts? After all, he is a new comer, and his loyalty and ability need to be observed. First, let him learn how to be a bodyguard. Connivance now will only make him more arrogant. How can he control it in the future. Zhong Li Feixue looked coldly at his confidants below, but ignored his meaning. Shiyawei looked up, the son of heaven? No attitude? At this moment, she suddenly found that the emperor in front of her was strange. What''s the matter? What kind of overpowering drug was given by Yan Xin? Before going to the Golden Island, Shi Yawei was not only the confidant of the son of heaven, but also the son''s best friend. They talked almost nothing, but since they recruited the five bodyguards, she obviously felt that the son of heaven was indifferent to her. Although only a few days, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Now the situation in the Zhutian hall is delicate. As the son of heaven, Zhong Li''s flying snow surface scenery is actually under great pressure. It''s understandable to rely on Yan Xin and other holy weapons with high realm and good ability, but is this dependence too much. With the wisdom of Zhong Li Feixue, we should know the way to resist people and how to better control the five newcomers. Now it should be control, not accommodation. Zhong Li Feixue was silent for a while and said faintly, "I knew Yan Xin five years ago." "Ah?" the confidants and Han Wei and others looked up in amazement. "Did you know Yan Xin? Five years ago?" Shi Yawei was confused. Why didn''t I know? "You don''t have to inquire about Yan Xin and me. Go and clean up. The people left will search Tong Xin, and the others will go to four seasons island with me." A group of confidants watched Zhong Li and Feixue leave the lobby. They thought about what happened with Yan Xin? Stop asking? The more you think about it, the worse it tastes. Qin Ming suddenly felt his eyes a little numb and moved to Bai Xiaochun a little. Bai Xiaochun smiled. You''re welcome. Han Wei, Shen Jing and Bi Xiao all looked at Qin Ming like monsters. No wonder the emperor would rather accept Yan Xin than Guan Yunzhong. No wonder he has been so fond of Yan Xin from the beginning. No wonder Yan Xin dares to be so presumptuous. It turns out there''s something in here! It started five years ago? How far has this got to go? Shi Yawei looked straight at Qin Ming and thought about it. She didn''t expect it to be such a reason. The emperor even said such words in public. Although it is still very obscure, people can hear the ambiguity inside. Is it going to be semi public? But why didn''t she know? She serves the emperor all the year round. She doesn''t see who the emperor has any private contact with. Qin Ming was very depressed. How could Bai Xiaochun make such a situation for him. But this seems to be able to suppress this group of people. After being bitter for a while, they will calmly accept the eyes of the people. This subtle change of his expression was almost admitted in disguise in the eyes of others. Han Wei, they take a breath, cow! Took all the emperor? The son of heaven brought him into the hall of killing heaven to change from darkness to light and tell the world. Guan Yunzhong''s defeat was not unjust. Of course, the new and old lovers won a big victory. Qin Ming coughed twice: "do you have anything else?" "Yes!" Shi Yawei took a step forward, but she opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. We can''t ask them how they started and how far they have developed? However, it''s still hard for her to accept that the emperor likes this type? It''s just a hunter. How can it be worthy of the son of heaven! Besides, if the son of heaven wants to become Tianwei in the future, according to the rules, he can''t marry anyone all his life. Even if he wants to combine, he must be an important person in the temple of heaven. Did the emperor bring him in to cultivate him? "Go ahead." "It''s all right." Shi Yawei turned and left. "Yan Xin, congratulations." Han Wei smiled and bowed their hands. If Yan Xin really has something to do with the emperor, they can make friends with Yan Xin and get the trust of the emperor. Hei hei as like as two peas in the design of Yun Zhong, but Yun Guan Zhong changed to Yan Xin. "It''s not that far." Qin Ming said ha ha. "Then I wish you everything you want." Han Wei, Shen Jing and Bi Xiao changed their attitude towards Qin Ming. Chapter 1123 Qin Ming looked up at the towering medicine mountain covered with clouds: "can we go up and have a look?" "Yes!" said Shi Yawei. "Really?" Han Wei and Shen Jing were surprised. "Guess?" Shi Yawei snorted coldly. Han Wei smiled and looked around to hide his embarrassment. What''s wrong with this woman! Qin Ming shook his head, walked to an old tree and sat down. His left hand gently stroked the restless little girl in the collar to keep her from coming out. His right hand picked up a stone and unconsciously weighed it in his hand. It was getting dark, and the glow was shining on the mountains and rivers. It was a magnificent scene of sunset and dusk, but Qin Ming didn''t want to enjoy them. His divine knowledge spread silently and swept towards the medicine mountain, 100 meters... 200 meters... 1000 meters The divine consciousness continues to expand, but the more it goes up, the more difficult it is. Each layer of cloud is like a seal. When it is about 2000 meters, it will never go up an inch. However, in the range below 2000 meters, he found the smell of three powerful beasts. A black jade ice lion, like a magnificent ice sculpture ten meters high, stands proudly on the cliff, overlooking the island and the mountains and forests. It is crystal clear all over, showing disordered and clear lines in its body. A thick lion tail swings slowly, filled with a biting cold. There is cold ice within hundreds of meters. There is no green, but in the bush like ice, Swaying a few small trees, blooming a few red flowers. Those are the best spiritual fruits, which grow up under the nourishment of its holy power. Xuanyu ice lion noticed that someone was exploring it, turned his head coldly, and his eyes shot away like an ice cone. The turbulent cold around him rumbled and soared, faintly turning into a huge mountain like shadow of a male lion, and the sound of deep roaring was like heavy thunder. Many people were shocked, and their fierce eyes turned to Qin Ming here along the direction. Qin Ming immediately withdrew his divine consciousness, pretended that nothing had happened, and continued to "enjoy" the beautiful scenery in the evening. Xuanbing jade lion knew this position and didn''t find the target. He roared for a while. "What happened just now?" Han Wei, who had just come to kill heaven hall, was careful and a little afraid. "You''re in trouble again?" Shi Yawei scolded Qin Ming. Qin Ming provoked the eyebrow corner: "Miss Shi, I don''t understand one thing." "Say!!" "Do you want to get my attention when you trouble me again and again?" "You... Shameless! Narcissism!" "Isn''t it?" "What you think is beautiful." "That''s good. I don''t care. I''m afraid others will misunderstand. If there''s nothing wrong in the future, don''t come so close to me. The impact is not very good." Shi Yawei is angry with her shame. She can see that the son of heaven Zhong Li looks at Feixue here, forcibly suppresses it, hums heavily and goes elsewhere. "Don''t provoke her again." Zhong lifeixue came over, and Han Wei left wisely. "Can you find a way to get up?" Qin Ming threw away the stone in his hand. "Forget how we discussed before? Take it as it comes. Don''t be impatient and wait for the opportunity." Zhong lifeixue sat down next to Qin Ming. Bai Xiaochun also sat over. "If Tong Yan is dead, no one can save him. It''s useless to be anxious. If Tong Yan is alive, he can''t die for a while. Don''t worry." Qin Ming sat quietly for a while and suddenly remembered, "why did Xingxiang Pavilion come here?" Zhong Li shook his head at Feixue. "I don''t know what the connection between Zhutian hall and Xingxiang Pavilion is. Maybe an elder made friends with them. But I heard the chief elder say before that he suspected that Xingxiang pavilion was not simple." "How is it not easy?" "There may be other forces behind the Xingxiang Pavilion." "Oh? What is the purpose of supporting Xingxiang pavilion? Has Xingxiang Pavilion done anything privately?" "I only know that the chief elder sent someone to secretly investigate the Xingxiang Pavilion, which has been monitored for ten years, but nothing was found in the end. The Xingxiang Pavilion usually deduces the way of heaven except the way of heaven. Occasionally, someone will visit them, and they almost never leave Liubo island. However... They are too quiet, quiet is a little abnormal. In the chaotic environment of Guhai It is almost impossible for such a force to survive for too long, but they have persisted for thousands of years. " "Doesn''t it mean that they have a good relationship with many casual repairs? That''s why all parties concerned didn''t start on Bibo island." "It''s not that simple. Make friends and return to make friends. You won''t work for the Xingxiang Pavilion. Do you know how precious the treasure land on Bibo island is? Zhu tiandian wanted to touch it many years ago, but it was put aside because of something. I don''t know what it is." "Is it supported by some overlord?" "I''m afraid there''s a bigger secret in it." Qin Ming secretly lamented that in this complex ancient sea, no force is simple. "Do you know where the third spirit of the famine God Trident is hidden?" "It was first placed in the Blackstone hall, and then it was transferred. I was curious about it once, but few people knew." Qin Ming suddenly thought, "do you know Gu Yue? He is responsible for guarding the Blackstone hall. Will he be responsible for the transfer?" Zhong Li Feixue thought carefully: "when the weapon spirit was transferred, the Guard commander of Blackstone hall just went out, and the three deputy commanders were responsible for guarding. Gu Yue may really know. Do you want to pay attention to the weapon spirit?" Qin Ming pillowed his arm and leaned back on the old tree: "it depends on the situation." Bai Xiaochun chuckled: "he hates Zhu tiandian. If he has a chance, he dares to fight anything." For three days in a row, Siji island was very calm. Except for the bodyguards who kept coming, there was no big change. Qin Ming looked up at the medicine mountain many times, but he couldn''t think of a way to get in. Want to put Qin LAN up, but I''m really worried. There are more than 5000 meters of mountains, all kinds of secret places, and a large number of beasts, not to mention those guarding elders. With Qin Lan''s playful and innocent character, if you see anything interesting, you may forget what she wants to do. In the past three days, the upsurge of searching for Tong Xin has not weakened, but they let them turn the Zhutian hall upside down and found no clues. Some elders also invited a buried Haifan crystal lizard, but there was no similar one in the whole Zhutian hall except for a little taste in the dungeon. It''s like a good living man, suddenly disappeared. Fu Bin tried to communicate the dark spell seal, and there was no response. Many people wonder, this is Zhutian hall. Where can Tong Xin hide? Is there a traitor? Others began to speculate that Tong Xin was actually dead and burned herself with purple blood like Tong Yan. In other words, no one invaded, no one rescued, and no one covered up. Everything was a false alarm. But on reflection, who can explain the people killed outside the dungeon? Who can explain the residual lightning energy in the dungeon? Qin ordered him to stay under the medicine mountain and wait for the opportunity quietly. After Zhong Li Feixue tried to follow Gu Yue several times, he really got the news of the spirit of the instrument from him. "The spirit of the instrument was transferred by the three main elders themselves. It seems that it was put in the Linglong hall, where all kinds of precious secret treasures are stored. By the way, the Xingxiang Pavilion came this time and lived not far from the Linglong hall, all on an island." "How far is the four seasons island from here?" Qin Ming was inspired and finally waited for the good news. "To the East, the third big island is called ghost island." "How about the defense of Linglong hall?" "There are five similar halls on the ghost island. Each hall is located in the depths of the mountains and forests. It takes mountains and rivers as an array and deploys multiple defenses. They have been integrated with the whole island, just like Linglong hall, which is surrounded by twelve high mountains. Once someone intrudes, Linglong hall will sink into the ground at the first time and be sealed by the stratum, and the twelve high mountains will be used as cages to firmly trap thousands of people Mountains, forests and rivers within meters. Even the peak holy martial arts are difficult to escape easily. " Qin Ming was filled with emotion. He is worthy of being the first overlord of the eastern ancient sea. Its strength is reflected in almost all aspects. Zhong Li Feixue warned him: "don''t hit its attention for the time being. If you leave Siji Island, the instrument spirit will disappear. Don''t doubt who you suspect?" Qin Ming stroked the playful Qin LAN in his collar and sighed, "if you were stronger, how good you should be." "Look there..." Bai Xiaochun suddenly pointed to the distance. Several young men and women in special robes came down from the medicine mountain, each carrying a bamboo basket with all kinds of herbs. Chapter 1124 Zhong Li Feixue looked at her and said, "those are the disciples of Qiuyuan Pavilion, who are responsible for collecting medicine everywhere." Qin Ming leaned back on the tree at will, but his eyes fixed on the group of disciples 100 meters away: "do you want to hit their attention?" Bai Xiaochun laughs. "Can you use them to send Qin LAN up?" Qin Ming shook his head: "even if they are high-ranking disciples, they may not be able to enter the Qiuyuan Pavilion. Even if they do, they can''t easily get in touch with Tong Yan. I think there should be elders to watch Tong Yan personally. Qin LAN is still young. Let her find Tong Yan in the complex Qiuyuan pavilion? It''s impossible." Zhong lifeixue nodded: "Qiuyuan pavilion has 18 floors, with at least ten rooms on each floor and hundreds of rooms on each floor. I guess Tong Yan should be placed somewhere below the tenth floor and closely guarded by many powerful people. The disciples of Qiuyuan Pavilion can enter the third floor at most, and the Internet on the fourth floor will be strictly prohibited. Unless there is a special call from the elders inside. With Qin Lan''s current ability and disposition, it''s impossible to find Tong Yan in Qiuyuan Pavilion. Even if she does, what can she do? First, she can''t determine whether Tong Yan is alive, and second, it''s impossible to bring Tong Yan out. " Bai Xiaochun said, "I don''t control the disciples of Yaoshan. Let Qin order me to go by myself." Qin Ming glanced at him: "how can I go and kill him?" Bai Xiaochun looked at Qin Ming''s face: "I''ve always been curious about your face change." "It''s not face changing, it''s martial arts." Bai Xiaochun held Qin Ming''s face in both hands and pinched the flesh and bones: "did you change the position of facial bones and shrink the muscles? It should hurt very much." "It hurts all the time." Bai Xiaochun picked up Qin Ming''s chin and looked askance for a while. "Can you change your face?" "Targeted?" "Become someone!" eh? "Qin Ming''s eyes lit up, which was a good idea. "Find someone whose body shape and facial contour are similar to yours. You can become him and follow him into Qiuyuan Pavilion. With you personally taking Qin LAN, the possibility of success is higher." Zhong Li Feixue said, "the face can change, but the realm can''t change. It''s easy to be found out." "Under normal circumstances, the disciples here should be carefully checked in Qiuyuan Pavilion, but if it is a special case, they may not be very carefully checked." "Do you have an idea?" Bai Xiaochun gathered around Qin Ming, and Zhong Li Feixue also gathered around, but Gu Yue happened to pass by on a golden horse without waiting for him to speak. "What are you talking about?" Gu Yue''s face sank slightly. What happened to the three people? Their faces were close together. In his impression, Zhong lifeI is proud and has high eyes. He rarely contacts men. Even his intention of pursuing for many times has been completely ignored. Today, he is so close to two bodyguards. "Commander Gu Yue." Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun didn''t want to get into trouble, so they both got up and saluted. Zhong Li Feixue said, "we are discussing Tong Yan and Tong Xin." Discuss Tong Yan Tong Xin as close as this? We''re going to kiss each other. Gu Yue looked at Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun with a gloomy look in her eyes. It has been heard these days that Zhong lifeixue is very close to the two bodyguards. He basically ignores the other bodyguards. Even Shi Yawei, the most trusted confidant in the past, hides elsewhere. One is vigorous and strong, the other is beautiful and white. Can these two people have a special relationship with Zhong Li Feixue? "Elder martial brother Gu Yue, what are you doing?" Zhong Li Feixue asked strangely. "Flying snow, this is the foot of the medicine mountain. There are many people with mixed eyes. Pay attention to the influence." "I don''t quite understand what elder martial brother Gu Yue means." "Hehe, it''s nothing. Just keep a distance from the bodyguard to avoid gossip." "I''ll discuss a few things with the bodyguard. Who is idle and boring?" Gu Yue saw that Zhong Li and Feixue were trying to protect them. She felt an inexplicable evil fire in her heart. Her eyes looked colder at Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun. "The bodyguard should look like a bodyguard. Always remember your identity and don''t make trouble for your master. Do you understand?" "Commander Gu Yue''s lesson is that we must pay attention." Qin Ming lowered his head. "What''s your name?" "Yan Xin." "Yan Xin! I remember you." Qin Ming bowed his head and said nothing. I muttered silently in my heart that I am not so bad. Is it annoying? Gu Yue left on a war horse, but did not go far, but found Shi Yawei. "Elder martial brother Gu Yue? The emperor is over there." Shi Yawei is sitting on a blue stone meditating and practicing. "I''m not looking for Feixue, I''m looking for you." "What''s up?" Shi Yawei finished a round of meridians and exhaled gently. "I have something I might not ask." "Elder martial brother Gu Yue, you''re welcome." "What''s the relationship between Feixue and those two people?" how does Gu Yue think and feel wrong? Zhong Li Feixue is close to a man? This was unthinkable in his impression. "Which two did elder martial brother Gu Yue say?" Shi Yawei pretended to be strange. "There''s no one else here, so you don''t have to hide." "Elder martial brother Gu Yue refers to Yan Xin and Bai Xiu. They are the bodyguards of the new emperor. I''ve introduced them to you." Gu Yue rode a golden horse, stood proudly in the air, looked down at Shi Yawei, and the cold war power was forced into the pressure like a mountain. "Ya Wei, you know what I''m talking about." "I... really don''t understand." "Then I made it clear that why is Feixue so close to those two people? Even you were ignored?" "Elder martial brother Gu Yue joked. They are really smart and smart and trusted by the emperor. They can help Tong Yan and Tong Xin." "Only these?" "Elder martial brother Gu Yue, what else do you want to know?" Shi Yawei avoided Gu Yue''s fierce eyes and said casually and intentionally: "I don''t know much about Yan Xin. Why don''t you... Ask Han Wei them?" Gu Yue was so smart that she immediately tasted the meaning of Shi Yawei''s words, and her face sank slightly. Does Zhong Li Feixue really have anything special to do with Yan Xinbai embroidery? Shi Yawei didn''t want to betray her master, but she seemed to hold a fire in her heart, so she alluded to others. On the other hand, Han Wei and Shen Jing are greedily absorbing the aura and strong medicine fragrance of the medicine mountain. They are surprised to see Gu Yue riding a golden horse and salute in a hurry. They dare not show any disrespect to the superior man. Facing the two new guards, Gu Yue had no scruples and directly asked, "what does Zhong Li''s flying snow have to do with Yan Xinbai embroidery?" "This..." they looked at each other. Leng Buding really stopped them when he asked. "Say! There is a reward!" the ancient moon drank coldly, and the war horse raised its hooves and neighed. Han Wei immediately said, "they met five years ago. The relationship seems to be very close. They really don''t understand the details." "Intimacy?" "How close!" "On the first day, Yan Xin almost killed Zhao Yunxiao. The Emperor didn''t punish him, not even verbal reprimand. When we sent Zhao Yunxiao to heal and came back... We saw... Um..." "Say!!" "Yan Xin came out of the son of heaven''s boudoir." Han Wei''s voice was low. Only the three of them saw the situation. It was a little strange at that time, but he didn''t think much. Now it seems that the relationship is really unusual. Five years ago? Intimacy? Boudoir? Gu Yue''s eyes flashed through the bone cold. It''s good that you''re an hour away from the flying snow. The taste is heavy enough. No wonder so many young heroes in Zhu tiandian pursued her. She ignored it. It turned out that she had a sense of belonging for a long time. It''s worthy of being born in the hunter''s family. The blood of the hunter is kept in the bones. Even looking for a man looks for a hunter! "Commander Gu Yue, please keep it a secret." Han Wei saluted. Gu Yue coldly carried the big tree in the distance. In the dark shade, Zhong Li, Fei Xue, Yan Xin and Bai Xiu came together again. Their words and deeds were all intimate. He smiled coldly in his heart: "I, the deputy commander of the black stone hall, would argue with a hunter for a woman. Isn''t it ridiculed when it comes out. Yan Xin... Yan Xin... Hehe... Let''s see." Chapter 1125 Yu Guang in the corner of Qin Ming''s eye noticed the ancient moon in the distance: "did that man pursue you?" "It''s one." "How is this man?" "Are you afraid that he will kill you? I have reported your identity to the Blackstone hall. Gu Yue dare not do anything to you." "But if you do something to me, the Blackstone hall won''t do anything to him." "When are you afraid?" Zhong Li Feixue hums and smiles. "I don''t want to get into trouble at this special time. Why don''t you explain to him?" "It''s not necessary. He doesn''t dare do anything to you." Bai Xiaochun shook a folding fan in front of Qin Ming and Zhong Li Feixue: "talk about business first!" "Let''s hear it." Qin Ming cheered up and saved Tong Yan first. Bai Xiaochun''s voice condensed into a line and passed into the ears of Qin Ming and Zhong Li Feixue. "Don''t forget that you are still carrying the black Jiao warship, which is also equipped with ten high-level martial saints." "Let them out to make trouble? That''s not good. I can''t joke about their lives." Qin Ming shook his head flatly. Now the Zhutian hall is like a volcano that will erupt at any time. Once Gong Yeming and them are thrown in, they will detonate the volcano immediately. In addition to burning to ashes, they will be seriously injured and captured. " Zhong Li Feixue said, "do you want to take advantage of the chaos to rob Tong Yan? But if there is such a big trouble, you can''t go out to kill Tian Dian." "Don''t always try to make trouble, and don''t treat them as ordinary prisoners." "What do you want to say?" "The reason why those prisoners were sealed to Jingjue ancient island is not only their special status, but also their unique skills. The temple of killing heaven is afraid of them and wants to recover them, so they stayed there all the time. It''s a pity that they are too strong and refuse to obey, resulting in such an end." Qin Ming''s eyes lit up and looked at Bai Xiaochun: "stone!!" Bai Xiaochun said, "smart! It''s a stone!" "What stone?" Zhong Li Feixue was strange. The two people seemed suddenly very excited. Qin Ming gets up and walks back and forth. His thoughts fly around. It''s feasible! It works! How could I forget it! Use stones to make trouble outside and attract the attention here. He takes the opportunity to sneak into Qiuyuan Pavilion and find a chance to save Tong Yan. Even if he can''t be saved, his life and death can be determined. Bai Xiaochun reminded: "you and I don''t know much about that stone. You can communicate with him first to see whether the plan is OK and whether it is willing or not." Qin Ming hid in a hidden corner nearby and invited "stones" out of the black Jiao warship. But it was not just stones that came out, but also Ogawa. Xiaochuan deeply absorbed the rich aura of the medicine mountain and looked intoxicated: "this is the medicine mountain of Zhutian hall. I really want to... I really want to... Crush here..." Ogawa holds a stone in his hand. It looks no different from ordinary gravel. Throwing it on the ground will never attract attention. Only when the gap is opened can he feel its extraordinary from the little red awn. "There''s something I want to discuss with you." Qin Ming didn''t expect Ogawa to come out. This plan needs calm and restraint. Can he do it? "As long as I can make Zhu tiandian uncomfortable, I''ll be happy." Ogawa poked his head out and looked at the patrol team. His scarlet tongue licked his lips, revealing a bloody smile. "Can you avoid tianwu''s exploration?" "I can, so can it. We can all control the flow of the realm breath. Unless Wu is standing in front of us that day." the strength of Ogawa and stone has recovered to its heyday. At the peak of the holy martial realm, it is a step away from tianwu. If it is a raid, it can definitely sweep a piece of land and trample on a big island. Qin Ming was happy and worried. What he liked was that he could control the flow, easily travel to and from different islands, and hide afterwards to avoid life danger. No wonder Zhu tiandian is afraid of them and wants to control them. These two guys are "unique things" in the world. The worry is Ogawa''s nature of mind and their resentment against Zhu tiandian. Once the war expands, he will suffer here. "I have an action to entrust to my predecessors." The stone cracked two cracks, like scarlet eyes looking at Qin Ming. Ogawa has ruddy complexion, white skin, pure smile and lovely appearance. Just eyebrow hair, no eyebrows, not even eyelashes. "Tell me." An hour later, Qin Ming finalized the action plan with Shitou and Ogawa, repeatedly told the control scope of the plan, and finally agreed to start together in the evening five days later. Ogawa smiled, but his eyes were strange. He looked at him deeply and walked towards the mountain wall in front of him with a stone. Ripples spread from the stones, dragging the rubble in all directions to float here and wrap Xiaochuan. When he met the stone wall, he quietly melted into it. Stone is a spirit between heaven and earth. It has an extraordinary origin. It can be said to be the spirit of the earth. It sank into the ground with Ogawa, crossed the island, cleverly avoided the array arranged underground, and finally found the foundation connecting Siji island and nearby islands. It went out unconsciously. Qin Ming waited for a long time, estimated that Xiaochuan and them should leave, and determined that Siji island had not been disturbed. Only then did he breathe a long sigh of relief. He returned to Zhong lifeixue and Bai Xiaochun, nodded, sat down and continued to "guard" the medicine mountain, observing the medicine mountain disciples who go down and up the mountain every day. The reason why we agreed with Ogawa to start work in five days is to give them time to prepare and investigate. If they feel that the danger is too great, they can also come back in time and terminate the action. As like as two peas, he also sought to find a similar pupil with his face and shape, and strive to change the same appearance. Qin ordered him to wait for three days and three nights. Ogawa didn''t come back, which shows that they are still smooth and the action can be implemented. On the morning of the fourth day, Qin ordered them to finally notice a suitable target among a group of Yaoshan disciples who went down the mountain. Zhong Li Feixue said, "I know that man. His name is Muyu. He is the grandson of an elder in the outer hall. He has ordinary talent and is not a material for cultivating martial arts. However, the elder in the outer hall is friendly with an elder in Yaoshan. After leaving, he is sent here and is responsible for collecting and delivering medicine every day." "What''s your character? Are there any enemies?" "I don''t know much about it. I only know that this man is very dull and not good at communicating with others. He always looks lazy and sleepy. He should belong to that kind of dispensable person in Qiuyuan Pavilion. When the outer hall Zhang came to visit my master with him, he met him and didn''t dare to look at me from head to tail." "Muyu, it''s him." Qin Ming carefully observed Muyu''s walking style, occasional habitual movements and so on. Bai Xiaochun and Zhong lifeixue firmly remember each other''s appearance and draw ten pictures. After Muyu left, they began to command Qin ming to "change his face.". It seems very simple to have the "magic four changes" wrong bones and meat, and change faces, but when they really do it, they find that it''s not the same thing at all. It''s easy to change a person''s face. If you miss a few bones and shrink a little muscle, you can become completely different from before. But it''s not so easy to become a specific person. Qin Ming tried again and again, changed again and again, dozens, hundreds of miles, more than 200 times, like an invisible hand rubbing his bones and meat, constantly changing, so that Qin Ming forgot what Yan Xin looked like and what he really looked like. Moreover, this time of wrong bone shrinkage also made Qin Ming''s whole face suffer great pain. If it was not continuously nourished by golden blood, his face might be paralyzed. Finally, after a whole day''s efforts and 300 adjustments, Qin life somehow turned into Muyu. Chapter 1126 At noon on the fifth day, Zhong lifeixue took advantage of people''s inattention and ventured onto the medicine mountain. He found Muyu, knocked him unconscious with heavy fists, tied him with secret skills, hid in a deep and remote ditch and buried him carefully. Qin Ming put on Muyu''s clothes, carried Muyu''s bamboo basket on his back, looked at the cloud shrouded medicine mountain, and whispered: "Qiuyuan Pavilion, I''m coming. Tong Yan... Wait for me..." "Pay attention to grasp the opportunity. If you can enter, you can check. Don''t expose yourself." Bai Xiaochun repeatedly reminded Qin Ming that he put forward the plan, but don''t have any accidents. "Qin LAN, do big things with your father." Qin Ming stretched out his finger and gave Qin LAN a ''high five'' with his small hand. "Is it fun?" Qin LAN lay on his collar. "It''s fun." "Is there a reward?" "Of course. As long as you are obedient, give you what you want." "I want butterflies." "Here you are." "I want to ride a tiger." "OK." "I want a lot of beautiful clothes." "Buy!" "I want to eat dragons." Qin Ming almost bit his tongue with his mouth. What is it? Bai Xiaochun and Zhong Li Feixue were stunned. Did I just hear wrong? "Dad, I want to eat dragon." Qin LAN shook his small hand excitedly, and his eyes were bright. "How do you know... There are dragons?" "Just know." Qin Lan''s crooked head. Qin Ming exchanged with Bai Xiaochun and said, "eat!" "Dad is the best." "That is." "Dad is the best." "Required." "Dad, you look different." "Yes, dad is not good." "Awesome!" Qin LAN nodded seriously. "I want to catch butterflies, I want to ride a tiger, I want a beautiful skirt, I want to eat dragons, Dad wrote down ha, we''ll go when we come back." "OK." Qin Ming gave Bai Xiaochun a bitter smile. Where can I catch a dragon for her. Who taught her such a word? Bai Xiaochun gives him a brilliant smile and a thumb. You are very powerful! It''s all for your girl to catch the dragon. I''ve lived for more than 20 years and haven''t seen that thing yet. "Wait for my good news." Qin Ming hid Qin LAN, learned the look of Muyu, and walked up the medicine mountain with his head down. Due to Muyu''s lonely character, he is not liked here, and no one is close to him. Qin Ming just saves some trouble. I walked and stopped all the way, seriously collecting medicine, but I didn''t hurry to the top of the mountain. There are not only beasts entrenched over a kilometer, but also elders guarding. Although he has changed his appearance, he can''t hold his realm. If he is found, he will be in trouble. After all, the breath of the fourth heaven of Shengwu is too strong. If someone deliberately probes, they can find out. Bai Xiaochun and Zhong lifeixue pretend that nothing has happened, sit under the old tree, meditate and adjust their breath, waiting for the beginning of the chaos. But after waiting for two hours, I didn''t wait for the expected chaos, but I waited for the last guest - Gu Yue. "Where are Yan Xin people?" Gu Yue rode a golden war horse, followed by his fierce guard team. "Elder martial brother Gu Yue has something to do with him?" "Take Yan Xin, Bai Xiu, Han Wei, Bi Xiao and Shen Jing to the Blackstone hall for investigation after receiving the order from the Blackstone hall." Gu Yue sat on the horse''s head and flashed a cold light on her eyes. Zhong Li Feixue got up and said strangely, "investigate? Investigate what?" "Let your bodyguards gather first." Shi Yawei, Han Wei and Shen Jing ran over from a distance and looked at Zhong lifeixue''s serious expression. They were a little strange. Gu Yue looked around. Bi Xiao stayed outside and had taken it. But one is missing. "Where''s Yan Xin?" Shi Yawei looked around: "haven''t you been here? Where have you been?" Zhong Li Feixue said, "I asked him to do something for me. I''ll come back later." "Younger martial sister Feixue, this is Siji island. You''d better not let him run around. You have to bear it when something happens." "If you don''t mind, senior brother, I''ll discipline my people." Gu Yue took the reins and proudly announced: "it has been nearly ten days since Tong Xin disappeared. He has not found Tong Xin or the person who saved her, so his highness Blackstone ordered to investigate all the people who recently came in to kill heaven hall. Yan Xin belongs to the guard of the son of heaven and is responsible by the guard of Blackstone hall. Please follow us." "Investigation?" Han Wei and Shen Jing were worried. Although they were walking and standing straight, it was not a good thing to be investigated by Blackstone hall as a suspect as soon as they came in. The black stone hall represents the highest power in the inner hall of the Zhutian hall. It judges all the disciples and elders of the inner hall. The power is only second to the deputy hall Lord. That kind of place, I feel depressed when I think about it. "I''ve told the chief elder." Zhong Li Feixue''s eyes were bright and sharp, and met Gu Yue''s eyes. In order to avoid trouble, she specially went to the principal elder. Why did she check it now, but she still handed it over to the guardian of Blackstone hall. Do you really want to investigate everyone, or is there something fishy? "What have you reported?" "Their identities. I have reported to elder Lin in detail. Elder martial brother Gu Yue can ask elder Lin." "I''d better ask younger martial sister Feixue. I''m just ordered to review. Please come with me now." Gu Yue''s facial features are strong, as firm as a knife and axe, and her appearance is dignified. Once she gets serious, the force is very oppressive. The position of deputy commander of Blackstone hall guard made him invisible and powerful. Han Wei and Shen Jing immediately bow their heads and dare not disobey. Just go. It''s no big deal. The robbery of Tong Xin has nothing to do with them anyway. Shiyawei heart a Lin, Guyue suddenly came to take Yanxin them, will it be to play favoritism? It was strange before that Han Wei should tell Gu Yue about Yan Xin''s intimate relationship with the emperor. Gu Yue didn''t respond for five days in a row. She was also curious about how Gu Yue would teach Yan Xin a lesson. Is this time really ordered to investigate, or should we give Yan Xin some color under the guise of investigation? However, it''s good to let Yan Xin suffer and learn a lesson, and he can slightly restrain his pride. When you see someone later, you have to bow your head if you should bow your head, and you have to be respectful if you should be respectful. Zhong Li Feixue can''t give Yan Xin to Gu Yue now, no matter whether Gu Yue is impartial or thinking. "Younger martial sister Feixue, what are you thinking? Call Yan Xin and come with us. Don''t worry, it''s just a routine. It won''t take too long. As long as they are innocent, they can be released before dark. I''ll supervise them personally. Don''t worry." Gu Yue showed a strange smile. "Yan Xin is helping me. When he comes back later, I''ll let him find you." "He''s on four seasons island?" "Yes." "What can I do on four seasons island?" "Elder martial brother Gu Yue, my business belongs to you?" "Younger martial sister Feixue, I just follow the rules. Please don''t make it difficult for me." "Elder martial brother Gu Yue is making it difficult for me now! I have a question to ask." "But it doesn''t matter." "Elder martial brother Gu Yue only checks my people?" "We only check the emperor. Only sister Feixue has brought people in in these ten days." "I''m afraid it''s not right. The enemy may have sneaked in for a long time, only within ten days? I don''t think Blackstone hall can make such a stupid decision. Since you want to check, you can check it thoroughly. You might as well push it forward for three months. No other Emperor has brought anyone in and out in these three months?" Gu Yue''s eyes flashed: "the other heavenly sons have two other deputy commanders in charge. I''m only responsible for younger martial sister Feixue." Zhong Li Feixue looked at Gu Yue deeply: "really?" "I need to cheat younger martial sister Feixue?" "Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone over." "Younger martial sister Feixue, I''m afraid I can''t be the master." Zhong Li''s flying snow is cold and beautiful, strong and awe inspiring. "You really can''t decide. You''re just ordered to investigate, but the Blackstone hall doesn''t stipulate that you must find out today. I''ll deal with my people. I''ll explain to the Blackstone hall first. If it''s really necessary, it''s not too late for me to send them." Gu Yue rode on the golden war horse and looked at her for a while before she said faintly, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the Blackstone hall. Let''s go!" After watching Gu Yue take people away, Zhong Li''s face sank slightly: "who told me what?" Shiyawei three people immediately bowed their heads, cold sweat hanging all over their cheeks. Chapter 1127 Ghost Island! Among the 17 major islands in the Zhutian hall, the "treasure island" is second only to the four seasons island. There is no vitality of other islands, no excitement of other islands, and no cultivation and competition among disciples. There are only undulating mountains and countless cliffs. Looking at the whole island, only one fifth of the island has green trees. There are six treasure halls on the ghost island. Some stand on the top of the mountain, some are built according to the mountain, some have been incarnated into high mountains, and some are silent in the depths of the Great Lakes. After thousands of years of transformation, the whole island has become a forbidden area. Even a stream and a low mountain exist according to specific layout. The six palaces are located in six different directions and meet for more than 20 Li each. They reflect each other from a distance and form a Jedi. Different from the overall defense of Siji Island, each palace here is an independent array, which is mainly sealed. In case of an attack or accident, the array will trap Feng Feng in that area at the first time and try its best to protect the palace. There are different types of treasures displayed in the six treasure halls, but without exception, they are all the treasures of the world. They are the accumulation of the Zhutian hall for thousands of years. It is said that there are complete keel and Phoenix bones, secrets about ancient times, and even rare treasures you have never heard of. Around each hall, there are not only array guards, but also a large number of spirit demons, and there is a large ethnic group. For example, the surrounding area of Linglong hall has been occupied by earth violent bears, with a number of thousands. They have been domesticated by Zhutian hall for countless years. After the nourishment of Ghost Island and the feeding of various spiritual cores, they have transformed into a powerful bear king, and now there are as many as eight. They are active in the barren mountains more than ten miles around the Linglong hall. It is difficult for anyone who wants to break in to escape their sharp eyes. At ordinary times, few people dare to approach here except the elders guarding Linglong hall. However, the situation in recent days is somewhat special. A group of special people came here and were specially cared for by the elder. They personally arranged the spirit demon group on the ghost island to be familiar with their smell and allow them to move freely. "Qingqing, I seem to have something on my mind recently?" The Lord of the astrological pavilion has been looking at his beloved disciple for several days. He seems to be in a restless mood. He has raised Zhu Qingqing for more than ten years. She has always been quiet, beautiful and elegant. She would rather understand the stars. She has never been disturbed by the world. But after coming to the heaven killing hall, it seems that it has become a little less calm. Although Zhu Qingqing covers it up well, it still shows it occasionally. Zhu Qingqing shook her head and stood in front of the window of the bamboo house, looking at the Linglong hall thousands of meters away. "The environment here is very depressing. It may not be suitable." "Wait a few more days. When Zhutian hall catches the thieves, the ban will be lifted, and we can go back to Bibo island." the leader of Xingxiang Pavilion didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. He thought it would take two or three days to deal with it, but it was delayed until now. Disciples of Xingxiang Pavilion, we should wait now. "Cabinet leader, guess who robbed Tong Xin?" a guardian elder also stood by the window and looked at the quiet and dark ancient island. Looking around, he couldn''t see any green. Even the mountains were bare, and there was a cold air in the air. It was completely different from the world of Bibo island where they lived all year round. After living for a long time, my heart will be depressed. "This is not what we should talk about. Just wait for the news." the Lord of the astrological cabinet doesn''t want to interfere in what''s happening here. Even discussion is not allowed, just for fear of causing some trouble. As if nothing had happened, when things pass, they can naturally leave here. The three accompanying elders exchanged their eyes and said no more. This is not an ordinary place. Be careful when you should be careful. "Shifu, don''t you really see anything?" Zhu Qingqing looked at Shifu. When the elder of the inner hall sent someone to invite them, they were surprised and nervous. How can the little Xingxiang Pavilion disturb the great elder of the inner hall? Unless the elder guesses their identity, he believes that they can really understand the stars and deduce the future, not a trick. Sure enough, the elder not only received them personally, but also invited them to the ghost island and asked them to look forward to the good and bad luck of the Zhutian hall in the next century based on the Linglong hall. The three guardians of Xingxiang Pavilion all looked at the pavilion leader. What did the pavilion leader see after the array was arranged that day? The pavilion leader didn''t answer directly, but said: "there is news from Tianting that the Donghuang war clan may be plotting the famine God Trident, and has cooperated with the Zhutian hall. The elder asked us to deduce the good and bad luck of the Linglong hall, in fact, is to deduce the tool spirit inside, whether the Zhutian hall can get the famine God Trident, and whether the cooperation with the Donghuang war clan can proceed smoothly." He still hasn''t said a word. Although the elder only asked them to deduce on the surface, he is actually testing the Xingxiang pavilion to see if they have that ability. If so, we can judge that the Xingxiang Pavilion is related to the heaven. With the shrewdness of the elder, he will never easily spare the Xingxiang Pavilion in the future. He is bound to make use of the Xingxiang pavilion to deploy a big conspiracy. He could see through, so he just joined hands with the disciples step by step to make a star array, looked forward to the stars, and then regretted to the elder that his ability was limited and didn''t see anything. Fortunately, before the elder had time to fight with him, he encountered the robbery of Tong Xin, and the two sides "stopped fighting" for the time being. Zhu Qingqing Yuanwang Linglong Hall: "you see a chaos, which has taken shape and is evolving rapidly." "How did you see it?" the Lord of the astrological pavilion was surprised. Although Zhu Qingqing had a good talent and had been really preached, it was still difficult to see through a piece of astrology independently. The three Guardian elders also looked at Zhu Qingqing. You can''t talk nonsense. Zhu Qingqing shook her head gently. What she saw through was not stars, but people! What she saw was not Linglong hall, but Qin life! Qin ordered the evil beast to occupy the Zhutian hall. As long as the Zhutian hall can''t find him one day, he will be a great threat one day. Qin Ming is not hiding now, but dormant. He is looking for opportunities. Once he thinks of a way and finds the right time, a great chaos will detonate in the Zhutian hall. She still couldn''t see through Qin''s life, but she had to admit that this man... Was too dangerous... Every time she saw him, she could always see a different picture, but it was disaster and destruction. Zhu Qingqing has been thinking these days that Qin Ming came here to save Tong Yan and Tong Xin, but if he had the opportunity, he would never leave so easily. He would never stop until he tore the heaven killing hall bloody. Just like the sea clan Alliance... Overlord island (the mouse has been on the fifth watch for more than a month, and has been doing its best to ensure that the brothers and sisters read it at one time before 12 o''clock every day. However, it''s a little unbearable after holding on for so long. It''s different from brick work. It has to be conceived, laid out and adjusted. It''s 12000 words a day. It''s really terrible. For the next period of time, the mice will try to ensure five o''clock every day, but it is necessary to adjust the update time. Try to be at two or three o''clock before twelve o''clock every day, and the others will be before five o''clock in the afternoon. Mice have worked very hard. I hope you can understand and understand more. Chapter 1128 "Master, I want to leave here." Zhu Qingqing took back her eyes. Her eyes were flexible and clear. Her face was as white as jade, but her heart was no longer so calm. When a person has no fear in his heart, he will become extremely terrible and very human. For example, Overlord Island, who dares to fight? For example, Chifeng refining area, who dares to break through? For example, Donghai, who dares to mess? For example, who dares to plot to kill heaven hall? In Qin Ming, all the impossibilities became possible. "If you can''t leave, the Zhutian hall can''t find Tong Xin one day and will not open the ban one day. They have failed once in the chaos in the East China Sea and will not be allowed to fail again." "Leave the ghost island, stay away from Linglong hall and stay elsewhere." Zhu Qingqing had a hunch that Qin Ming would try his best to find the spirit of the instrument. If he found it in Linglong hall, there would be a big chaos in Linglong hall, which would inevitably harm them. The Lord of Xingxiang Pavilion shook his head: "the elder won''t let us leave. After dealing with Tong Yan and Tong Xin, he will let us deduce the Linglong hall again." "Master, what if the people who saved Tong Xin aim at Linglong hall?" "We can''t go any more. Leaving at this time is more suspicious. Don''t worry. There will be no major disaster in our Xingxiang Pavilion in a hundred years." The three Guardian elders showed a faint smile on their faces, and there was no disaster for a hundred years? Enjoy a hundred years! With the words of the cabinet leader, they made a lot of decisions in their hearts. "Qingqing, what''s the matter I mentioned to you about?" the Lord of the astrological Pavilion looked at Zhu Qingqing. His eyes as deep as stars gradually became a little more loving. He raised this disciple as a daughter for more than ten years, which can be said to have devoted all his efforts. To find her in the vast ancient sea without abandoning her innate ability is also the proudest thing in his life. The pavilion master thought he could accompany her all her life until he buried his bones in the Loess and watched her take over the Xingxiang Pavilion. Unexpectedly, a transfer order broke all his plans. I don''t know how I got the news from Tianting. I took a fancy to Zhu Qingqing''s ability and asked her to go to Tianting within a year. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Qingqing was thinking about the impending chaos. "The secret order received last month." Zhu Qingqing''s eyes drooped slightly: "I''m... Still thinking about it." The star Pavilion master sighed: "I don''t want you to leave. If you go there, life will not be so calm. Although it is also a pure land, you are in heaven after all. But I also want you to go there. It is the heavenly mystery temple, which can not only see the stars, but also deduce the past and present, and peep into the long river of time and space. It will be a new world for you. You should experience it once. Yes, you can Stay. If you''re tired, you can come back. " The three elders also looked at Zhu Qingqing. They all knew that they were reluctant to give up her, but they knew that it was more like Zhu Qingqing''s destination. The Lord of the astrological Pavilion said, "it''s up to you to decide. No one will force you. This is your own life. If you don''t want to go, I''ll try to help you refuse. If you want to go, we have to make a good total. What kind of meeting ceremony should you take out after you go to see the emperor." When an elder saw that Zhu Qingqing was still silent and had no attitude, he sighed: "Qingqing doesn''t have to worry about this. I think it''s ok if you don''t go to heaven. Your character doesn''t fit there. It may not be a good thing to go." At this moment, a stone is quietly "swimming" 50 meters underground of the bamboo building where they are located, close to the Linglong hall thousands of meters away. The earth storm bears are entrenched in the barren mountains around the Linglong hall. They draw the surging earth force from the earth and feel the abnormal conditions in the stratum. They are like a large monitoring network, covering the mountains and all over the ground. They are raised in the Zhutian hall to guard against the sneaking of special fighters from the ground. Although this possibility is very small, it can prevent them from getting too small and kill the tiandian The emperor is thorough. However, they considered both normal and special situations, but did not consider extreme situations, such as the "stone" walking underground and the "spirit of the earth" trapped in the temple of heaven for countless years. It hides its breath, integrates with the earth, wraps Xiaochuan, thoroughly investigates the strata of the ghost island from outside to inside, and finally aims at the Linglong hall at the agreed time. It passed quietly from the ground and arrogantly passed by a sleeping bear king. Linglong hall. The guardians here are two middle-aged men. One is in the state of the seventh heaven of holy martial arts, and the other is already in the eighth heaven of holy martial arts. They are all high-level holy martial arts. Reaching this state, they can be called the top strength of the ancient sea. They are only one grade worse than the sea family generals and the Tianwei of the Zhutian hall. In other large forces, this realm can be called "the treasure of Zhenzong". In the eyes of hunters, it belongs to invincible existence. They used to be the generals of Zhutian Hall who fought outside. Their hands were stained with blood. They also followed Tianwei to resist Tianting. After they were 60 years old, they retreated to Zhutian hall and were assigned to guard one of the six treasures of Zhutian hall because of their great military achievements and absolute loyalty. This is a supreme honor. They dare not slacken their trust in the black stone hall. They have to spend at least half a day inspecting every floor and every treasure every day. The treasures qualified to be stored here are peerless treasures, and each one needs to be controlled by an independent room or even array. Therefore, there are only a dozen treasures on the upper and lower floors of the exquisite hall. A strong guard stood next to the spirit of the famine God Trident on the eighth floor. The spirit was placed in a transparent crystal ball. There were six layers inside and outside the crystal ball. It was sealed by the six main elders of the Blackstone hall. If you want to open the crystal ball, they need their joint efforts to open it, or you can call it directly with the famine God Trident. With a diameter of six meters, the crystal ball floats in mid air, steaming six colored rays, shining brightly in the magnificent lobby. In the innermost part of the crystal ball, a purple gold air wave churned violently, like the ups and downs of the ocean and the galloping of thousands of rivers. The faint sound inside can be heard across the crystal ball, and the surging energy is hitting the six seals all the time. A purple and gold skeleton looms in the chaotic thick tide. Gazing at it is like gazing at a desolate world, a space full of death. Gazing at it, all the gorgeous colors become dim. Looking for a long time, it seems to suck your soul into it. "Still watching." the other general came here after checking every treasure in Linglong hall. He has only one arm, but it doesn''t affect the momentum of Yingwu''s strength. The state of the eight heavy heaven of Shengwu is enough to make up for his physical deformity. "Never tire of seeing." the strong guard standing in front of the crystal ball smiled faintly. "I''m lucky to be able to guard the ancient sea holy ware. Although it''s only a spirit, it''s also a part of the holy ware. I don''t know what kind of unique scenery will be after the integration of the famine God Trident." The one armed guard walked into the magnificent hall and sealed the door. This is the rule of Linglong hall. Whether entering or leaving, the door must be closed. Only by closing the door can the room be integrated and play a role of guarding. "The four sacred artifacts of the ancient sea, the famine God Trident, the longhuangzhen magic monument, the infinite dull immortal pestle, and the buried sea burning sky sword, although they are strong or weak, they have their own strengths. The death name of the famine God Trident is far better than the other three sacred artifacts. The famine God Trident cooperates with the longhuangzhen magic monument to defend the secret territory of the devil kingdom. One main attack and one guard have locked the night demon family for thousands of years." "The wasteland Trident, a peerless killing weapon, should be used to fight instead of being trapped in a secret place. The sea clan is too wasteful. I hope the sea clan will fight for some gas and break through the red phoenix refining area as soon as possible. When the wasteland Trident returns to Tianwei south palace, we will see the complete ancient sea holy ware." the strong general admires the purple and gold skeleton greedily, as if he can''t feel its terror at all, On the contrary, it feels so beautiful, exquisite and noble, like a perfect handicraft made by heaven. Chapter 1130 The large crystal ball floats in mid air, with six seals and six layers of brilliance, shining and blooming, reflecting the magnificent palace with colorful light and shadow. In the innermost part of the crystal ball, the purple gold air wave is as strong as the tide, surging and tumbling, and there is a rumbling sound constantly, echoing in the hall. The skeleton spirit rises and falls in the wave, looming, and looks like no threat. But after the guard appeared, the skeleton''s empty eyes flashed a trace of magic light, as if looking at the guard outside. The strong guard raised his head and stared greedily at the crystal ball, like appreciating the peerless treasure, or intoxicating a woman who was a great country and a great city. A living man, a skeleton, looked at each other silently across the heavy seals. There are terrible spirits in the three spirits, especially those in purple and gold skeletons. That is, what the one armed guard said can affect people''s soul. Although the influence is very small across the six seals, the guard is so infatuated with the tool spirit that he even has greed in his heart. Therefore, after appreciating it again and again for a year, he is still influenced by the tool spirit. He has watched it once a day in the beginning and is here every day now. The more you watch and stare, the more serious it will be affected. Originally, he didn''t feel anything, but until this time, he stared for eight days and eight nights, fell deeply into it, and was suddenly called away. It was like suddenly breaking his ration. His strong desire broke out violently in just half an hour. He couldn''t control himself anymore. He even ran back after a small part of the array patrol. The guard general saw his obsessed spirit again, and then pressed down his strong desire. It was like a thirsty man suddenly drank a big mouthful of rain, and his pores were comfortable. He stood so determined, raised his head and looked at Qi Ling, with a faint smile on his face, but he didn''t know how strange his smile was, and he wouldn''t know that his eyes were full of strange light. The stone tilted slightly, looked at the guard general strangely, and looked at the crystal above his eyes. What is this man looking at? Are you sick? The guard looked at the spirit greedily. A strong desire grew in his heart. Before, he only flashed this idea occasionally. At this moment, he didn''t know what was wrong. It was particularly strong. He even raised his hands unconsciously to embrace the spirit. In the heavy seals, the spirit of the instrument floated and disappeared in the purple and gold fog. It has always been like this, but it seems to be different. In the depths of the spirit, several spirit bodies have awakened and stared at the guard general across the seal. A whisper came out of the spirit body, passed through the heavy seals, and infiltrated into the soul of the general. Shoujiang''s breath became faster and his smile became more strange. He swallowed saliva, licked his cracked lips and opened his hands again. As time went by, it seemed that only a few minutes had passed, and it seemed that a long time had passed. The guard''s evil light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly flashed a large amount of strong light and controlled the spirit. The guard general gave a strange laugh, which looked like madness, salivated at the corners of his mouth and splashed evil light at the bottom of his eyes. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." "My... My..." "I''ll take you." "Let''s get out of here. Ha ha... Ah..." The strong guard knocked open the gate with a huge crystal ball, laughed and shouted and rushed to the first floor. The stone is a little confused. What''s going on? Is this a trap? However, it woke up in an instant, and the instrument spirit was stolen, which would certainly forcibly trigger the prohibition of Linglong hall. Damn it, what''s the bad luck today? The stone rushed out like lightning and caught up with the guard anxiously. "Rumble!" The eighth floor of Linglong hall burst into a strong light because of the disappearance of the guard spirit, which affected other floors in an instant. The exquisite nine storey hall woke up, and the strong light splashed like thunder from inside to outside. At this moment, the silent palace burst into a strong light, sudden and violent, rumbling and exploding, breaking the long-standing calm of the ghost island. All the fierce animals in the mountains and fields were startled. Although they have been guarding here for a long time and are vigilant every day, there have been no accidents since the establishment of the ghost island, so that this situation suddenly appears, which is a little confused, but then there is panic and anger. Is that Linglong hall? Someone broke into Linglong hall? In the bamboo building thousands of meters away, all the elders and disciples of Xingxiang Pavilion rushed to the window, and the huge light curtain exploding into the sky was reflected in their eyes. No matter how calm they were, there were waves at this moment. Zhu Qingqing''s red lips are slightly open and his eyes shake. Are you coming? Qin Ming is coming! Linglong hall was submerged by more and more strong light, trembled violently, and made an earth shaking noise. The whole Linglong hall suddenly sank, fell hundreds of meters underground, and was buried by chaotic gravel. Deep underground, the Linglong hall was full of strong light, which was as hot as the tide. It condensed into nine strong light tide chains, galloped under the ground, hit the foundation of the surrounding high mountains, connected with mountains and rivers, and integrated with the array. The violent explosion, like an earthquake, reverberated underground and spread all over the mountains and rivers. At this moment, with the Linglong hall as the center, the mountains, mounds, gullies and boulders within thousands of meters were all turbulent, like being endowed with wonderful spirituality and bursting out of fierce energy. Like the earth roaring, like mountains and rivers waking up. Huge and shocking. Ogawa startled, felt the drastic changes under the ground, and the smile on his face disappeared. This is not what was planned. What happened? He immediately shattered the rubble around him, spun into the air and penetrated the ground like a drill. "What''s the matter?" the one armed guard was checking the array of a high mountain. He looked back and looked at the Linglong hall thousands away. In a moment, his face turned white. He almost subconsciously rushed to the sky and ran towards the Linglong hall. In the critical moment when his highness Linglong sank, the strong guard rushed out with the crystal ball. "Ha ha!" the strong guard smiled strangely, his mouth was wide open, exaggerated and frightening. He held the huge crystal ball high, and even pressed it on the ball, so that his facial features changed. He stared at the skeleton inside and came out. Ha ha, we came out. The bear kings outside the hall were surprised and looked at the guards retreating. They have never seen the strong guard like this, and they feel the threat from the huge crystal. "Wang Chao! Stop! What are you doing?" the one armed guard rushed over quickly. He was murderous and held a war knife. He thought it was a strong enemy''s invasion, but when he saw that it was a companion, his heart clicked, and an ominous premonition rushed into his body. He was affected? The strong guard general was like an evil man. Suddenly he turned his head and bit his teeth. His expression was ferocious. He stared at the one armed guard general fiercely, like a wolf. At this moment, a strange light appeared in his eyes, vaguely the outline of a skeleton. The one armed guard was surprised. Sure enough! When did it start? Why did it happen suddenly? "Ah!!" the strong guard roared and soared into the sky. The energy wrapped around the crystal and rushed to the sky. Rumble! The mountains and rivers array was launched, and the energy within thousands of meters surged across the sky. The spring tide of energy covered the sky like dark clouds and trapped the heaven and earth. "Come back!!" the one armed guard cleaved a knife. The Qi ran through the sky. The blade''s awn lit up the dark world. It seemed that there were mountains and rivers changing and all kinds of animals roaring together. It was mysterious and powerful. It flashed at the back of the strong guard. "Roar!!" all the bear kings stood up and roared like thunder, roaring the mountains. The Tu yuan forces around them were in a collective riot, violent and chaotic, like a rolling tide pouring into the sky. The ground under my feet cracked and rumbled and trembled one after another, and the stone pillars twisted like Python and rushed to the high altitude, interwoven vertically and horizontally and intercepted boldly. The offensive took shape in just a few seconds and blocked back and forth with the dark clouds of high-altitude energy. The soul of the strong guard has been imaged, and the reaction is a little chaotic. He is ferocious, roaring, staring at exaggerated eyes, and bumps into the energy tide. But it was like a sea of swords and flames. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell down. Then, the huge blade came over, broke the Lingli shield and split the flesh. Although the one armed guard didn''t use all his strength, he was one day higher than him. This blade almost split him in half. At the same time, hundreds of stone pillars intertwined into huge stone prison, trapped the strong guard in mid air and dragged him down to the earth. Chapter 1131 The huge stone prison hit the earth like a meteorite falling from the sky. It broke out a terrible loud noise, shook the ground for a long time, and the dust and fog rolled and surged. A large number of violent bears were lifted up and turned over in mid air. The strong guard was trapped in the stone prison. He was covered with blood and his back was blurred. He was dying. He lay on the ground and moaned powerlessly. The ferocious expression on his face gradually dispersed, but the evil light in his eyes was still flashing, and his lips were opening and closing, as if he wanted to say something. The one armed guard rushed over, angry and angry: "how many times have I reminded you that you can''t guard the spirit every day. Look at what you''ve done!" How long have you been away, and there''s such a mess. No matter what the reason is, taking away the spirit without authorization and triggering the guard array is a capital crime. No one can protect him. Damn it, the weapon spirit has such great power across the six seals! In the mountains and forests in the distance, the guards of the other five treasure halls are all in full readiness. They dare not leave their duties without permission. While overlooking the direction of Linglong hall, they are ready to open the prohibition of their own treasure hall at any time to protect the safety of heavy treasures. The chaos came so suddenly that no one knew what had happened, but we must prepare for the worst. "Watch him!!" the one armed guard shouted to the Bear King and the beast tide running in all directions. He rushed to the ground to remove the alert of Linglong hall. The hall sinks, the array is triggered, and the ghost island is turbulent. The changes here will soon disturb other islands. If they are not stopped in time, they will be felt even on the central forbidden island and the four seasons island. People outside don''t know the situation. They may think it''s a strong enemy invading the ghost island, and then run here with a roar. What if they create a chance for the enemy? In the end, he couldn''t bear the responsibility because he didn''t know how much trouble to make. However, not long after he left, the eight bear king suddenly made a dull roar, slapped the ground like a great enemy, and glared at the stone prison in front of him. The stone prison is interlaced by hundreds of stone pillars, like a honeycomb. It traps the guards inside and suppresses the spirit of the weapon. However, at this moment, the innermost stone pillars are constantly cracking, crushing into fine stones, and gathering rapidly. A "Stone Man" is gradually taking shape and standing next to the strong guard. The stone pillars are broken from the inside layer by layer, and the gravel gathers piece by piece. The stone man has grown to three meters high in the twinkling of an eye. Majestic and burly, the muscles composed of gravel wrap around the whole body. It is braving the misty air waves, moving its body and twisting its head. "Goo Goo..." the strong guard looked up slowly, his mouth was bleeding, and a little evil light twinkled in his eyes. The stone man looked down at him, suddenly raised his foot and hit him hard on his broken back. The back bone cracked, the heart burst, and half of his body was broken by a grinding plate like stone foot. The evil light at the bottom of his eyes finally flickered a few times and gradually faded. "Roar!!" the bear kings roared angrily and hit the stone prison wildly. However, the stone prison built by them has become extremely tough at the moment. Each stone pillar seems to have been reinforced in half, as tough as black iron. Despite their crazy impact, none of the stone pillars has been broken except their heads and blood. For the Bear King, the distance of hundreds of meters is not far. Sometimes it can be rushed in the blink of an eye, but this time, the distance of hundreds of meters is like a gully of thousands of meters. "Roar..." the Bear King roared and beat the stone prison fiercely, but he couldn''t break it. Ogawa stood in front of the general and looked at the chaotic scene and the spirit of the instrument in front of him. How did this happen? The guard will steal from himself? Such a mess broke all his plans. However, since it has been chaotic, let it be more chaotic. Ogawa grinned at the bear kings, full of sharp teeth, clasped the guard''s head and swallowed his blood. The general is the seventh heaven of holy martial arts. Even if his body is half broken, he will not die easily. However, when Ogawa sucked the blood all over him, the weak power of life finally went out. The eight bear kings roared back, mingled with the surging bears behind and issued a new order. "Roar!!" thousands of earth storm bears have red eyes. They all activate their blood vessels. Their muscles move violently, and their surging strength boils all over their body. They fall into endless rage. All of them stand up and roar. The sound tide is deafening and shocking. Their bodies fall heavily like an elephant. The thunder is powerful, and their claws hit the ground. Click! The sound tide of the earth''s fragmentation resounded through the mountains, and the ground roared like a dull drum. The surging force of the earth poured into the stratum from the bear''s body and attacked vertically and horizontally. The ground within thousands of meters is like an ocean rolled by a strong wind, rising and falling, rushing forward, a terrible scene of cholera disaster. The leader of the Xingxiang Pavilion in the bamboo room was stunned and guarded his disciples and rushed to the sky. The ground is like a huge wave, breaking the quiet and elegant bamboo building. The earth''s huge waves rushed from all directions to the stone prison, like the anger of the earth, which wanted to crush the stone prison into pieces. However "Roar!!" the stone man roared loudly, and the rolling sound and tide rushed out of his throat. The roar was so loud that it stabilized the roar of thousands of earth violent bears, spread all over the ghost island, echoed among the mountains and rain forests, shaking the ground, shaking the trees violently, and shaking countless beasts in pain and sorrow. The one armed guard suddenly looked up and was shocked. No, this is not the voice of the ghost island. Is there really a strong enemy sneaking in? He suddenly a spirit, oh, no, the spirit is still on the ground. The stone man jumped up, fell heavily and stepped on the ground. A more violent energy wave swept the earth and solidified the surging stratum like a huge wave, as if the time was fixed. The ground, mountains, gravel and so on all stagnated. From the extreme riot to the sudden solidification, it is vast and powerful. A Bear King''s eyes were red, angry and unwilling. His ten meter huge magnificent body shook violently, and his whole body rose up with brown soil force, rushing into the air like dust. All other earth storm bears follow suit. The earth tides soared and the energy surged, which was entirely the spiritual power in their bodies. They gathered into a large number of heavy fists at high altitude, hundreds of thousands, crowded into the sky, which was frightening. Each fist was thirty or fifty meters long. It was full of energy. The dust gathered and exploded one after another at the giant stone prison below. A momentum of destruction came overwhelming, flooded the mountains and gathered in the stone prison. Boom! Boom, boom! The bombardment was so dense that every punch was like a landslide that the ground shook wildly, the cracks spread like a cobweb, and the terrible momentum seemed to blow the whole island to pieces. Even the animal tide in the distance was frightened. It was terrible that these black bears went crazy. The surging air wave and burst energy cruelly lifted out the one armed guard who had just rushed out of the ground, shaking his blood and blood. He withdrew for more than a kilometer before he was stable. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out and his face was pale. The one armed guard is panting. What''s in there? How can you annoy all the earth bear kings. Hundreds of heavy blows of sand and dust smashed all the mountains around shilao, and the ground seemed to sink for tens of meters. The strong dust fog and manic soil force churned around the area, like a giant mushroom cloud. However, in the deepest part of the sand and dust inundation, the huge stone prison hundreds of meters was safe and sound. On the contrary, a vortex is formed around the stone, swallowing the original power from thousands of earth violent bears. The gravel all over is shining, and the diamond is very tough. Its breath is even more terrible. It has soared twice as much as before, and the red light in the fundus of the eyes splashes: "ready... Start..." Chapter 1132 "It''s beginning... Whether it''s death or life... Just look at this fight..." Ogawa stood in front of the crystal, closed his eyes, inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. When he opened his eyes again, his bright and pure eyes turned into terrible dark black, and there were blood red lines rotating in the depths of black. His breath also soared violently until he reached the peak of Shengwu, which was comparable to the sea family generals. Ogawa slowly clenched his right hand, blood gas swirling, and extremely tyrannical. It was like countless blood spirits struggling and whistling. He hit the crystal on the surface of the spirit. The stone also swung a heavy fist at the same time and hit the crystal. The heavy fist is completely condensed by tough gravel, and has been crystal clear, like a diamond, and its explosive power exceeds one million heavy blows! One before and one after, the full bombardment of the two peak holy weapons shook the six seals outside the spirit. "Continue... Come again..." "Break it!!" One person and one spirit, shouting loudly, bombarding again and again, and pouring in energy. Although the crystal outside the instrument spirit was sealed by six principal elders, both Ogawa and the spirit of the earth were too strong, which was already the limit of the holy martial arts realm. Regardless of the critical hit consumed, they smashed continuously, shaking the crystal violently, and soon there were cracks, alerting the instrument spirit inside. The spirit of the instrument woke up, and the surging purple and gold air wave was like an ancient beast on the head, which began a savage impact from the inside. "They''re still alive!" the one armed guard was shocked. There was a thunderous noise inside, and a wave of energy swept all directions. It was continuous, and it also wiped out the vast dust and fog, showing the original appearance inside. "Roar!!" the earth''s fierce bears are furious. Their attacks have been defeated again and again. They are crazy. They hit the stone prison in groups. They are more and more violent and bloody, but they can''t break it. The power of the earth, which bears are usually proud of, seems to be strongly suppressed today. For nearly a thousand years, they have controlled the territory for generations and tempered the mountains. They usually move like hands and fingers. What''s the matter today? "Is it you?" the one armed guard finally recognized the two invaders in the stone prison, because he had followed Tianwei to guard Jingjue ancient island. One is the spirit of the earth, and the other is the Bulao nationality. These two guys are important prisoners of Jingjue ancient city. They are also special strong men who both Blackstone hall and Tianwei want to tame and attract. Ogawa looked up, smiled evil, and suddenly disappeared like a ghost. The one armed guard''s face was terrified. He clearly knew the horror of this thing. Without thinking about it, he rushed into the air, made a mark and urged the guard array. The large array here is mainly sealed. It will trap the whole mountain cluster at the first time when there is an accident. It is strictly forbidden for the enemy to escape. However, if the keeper is urged by a secret method, it will also explode with powerful lethality. Looking at the spirit of the earth and the old people, the heavenly king hall may have helped them recover their strength. If they can recover in such a short few months, the heavenly king hall should have paid blood on them. The one armed guard will never allow these two madmen to destroy the weapon spirit. He is not their opponent, but he can guard the big array! He couldn''t wait for the elders to come. Once the spirit of the earth broke the seal of the spirit of the weapon and detonated the powerful enough to bring disaster to the ghost island, he couldn''t bear that responsibility. The one armed guard doesn''t ask the big array to destroy the spirit of the earth and the elders at one stroke. He just wants to suppress them. As long as he delays for a minute or two, the big elders can kill them. "The spirit of the earth, not only the old people, this is a treasure land, but also a cemetery. It''s your cemetery. Destroy it for me." the one armed guard shot down with a high-altitude energy wave. The energy wave generated by the large array absorbed the power of mountains and rivers. It was as powerful as thunder tide. The sound of explosion was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the mountains and forests within tens of miles trembled three times, The gravel flew directly half a meter high. A huge wave of energy fell from the sky and fell into the stone prison. Boom! The stone prison collapsed and turned into dust. In this evening, the whole ghost island was illuminated by strong light, which made the animal tide unable to open their eyes and deeply shocked the power of the guard array. This was the first time they felt it. The guard general is also excited. This is the first time in many years. The power is still the same as that in those years. It is exactly the same as that in the records. No wonder that even if the peak holy martial arts came in, they could not escape death. This blow was comparable to half a day''s martial arts. However, his ecstasy solidified on his face. The stone prison was destroyed, but the spirit of the earth held up a six meter crystal, carried the energy tide, and the outermost seal was completely smashed. "What?" the one armed guard was surprised. What else could he do? Wait... They want to... The one armed guard will wake up immediately. Damn it, he was caught. He waved his mark again to stop the guard array. However, it''s too late! Ogawa didn''t know when he appeared behind him. A palm printed on his spine, clutching tightly with a click and crushing a bone. A strange and terrible energy poured into the guard''s body along the palm of his hand, and all his bones were broken at this moment "Ah!!" the one armed guard stared round and screamed bitterly. The unimaginable pain made his head buzzing. "Thank you." Ogawa smiled grimly. His right arm was suddenly closed. The guard brought out all the blood and condensed into a blood cell in the palm of his hand. Before the one armed guard died, he roared hysterically: "all the palaces, open the defense... Ah..." From his highness Linglong''s death to the tragic death of the general, the whole journey is only one minute. All the other halls are in full battle readiness. At this moment, when they hear the scream, they immediately open their own arrays. The hall sinks and mountains and rivers wake up, forming a huge barrier covering their territory and closely guarding the treasures. The overall Guardian array of the ghost island was also opened at the same time, and the whole island was completely banned. However, the guard array of Linglong hall has been urged by the one armed guard and did not have time to close before death. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers seem to become one and trap this space. After the first energy spring tide, the second and third, the successive bombardment of the energy spring tide, will annihilate the unknown life body of the intruded spirit of the earth. The spirit of the earth carries the crystal, meets the energy tide and wants to powder these layers of seals. The continuous loud noise of the ghost island and the strong energy fluctuation caused by the ban startled the nearby islands for the first time. Now every island is searching Tong Xin. He is very sensitive. When he sees an accident on the ghost island, he is still so terrible. No one dare to be careless and report to the Blackstone hall immediately. The first thing to disturb is Siji Island, where there are a large number of strong people waiting for thieves to enter the urn. The longer it took, the more nervous they became. But no one thought that the target of the thieves was Ghost Island. This makes many people who have experienced the difficulty of burying the God Island angry. They rob treasure and loot. They must be the maniacs in the heavenly king hall. Others are not so barbaric and shameless. Chapter 1133 The strong men lurking in the four seasons Island appeared one after another and looked solemnly at the direction of the ghost island. Although there is no killing array like four seasons Island, the whole island is an array. Even the peak holy weapons can be trapped. Moreover, once threatened, the six palaces will sink to the ground at the first time. Unless the whole island is crushed, it is difficult to threaten them, let alone get the treasure inside. But what if it is the heavenly king''s hall? There is a peerless strong man like the mixed World War king. You can hit the guard array with one blow. What''s going on there now? The Zhutian hall is so big. There are 17 big islands. The elder is the fastest. It takes a minute or two to surround them. "Don''t panic! The ghost island has its own people to deal with, and everyone is on standby to guard the four seasons island!" three principal elders appeared in the Qiuyuan Pavilion, and the old but dignified voice spread all over the vast island. The riots on Ghost Island were unexpected and somewhat expected. Whether it is the heavenly king''s hall or not, they must beware of luring the tiger away from the mountain, or attacking both sides at the same time. Moreover, the array on the ghost island has been improved for thousands of years, and the sealing power is much stronger than that on the Jingjue ancient island. It shouldn''t be a problem to trap them for two minutes. Two minutes is enough to kill the elder and deputy commander of Tianwei in the tiandian hall. Ten thousand steps back, even if the heavenly king hall rushes out of the ghost island, it has been exposed at the moment. There is a guardian array controlled by the buried sea burning Heavenly Sword outside the 17 major islands of the Zhutian hall. As long as they dare to break in, they will die. This is Zhutian hall, and the heavenly king hall is not allowed to be presumptuous. However, after waiting for a while, the three principal elders in Qiuyuan Pavilion changed slightly: "tool spirit?" Ghost Island? Spirit? The heavenly king hall should not be a dagger spirit. Pay attention! How do they know where the spirit is? It''s impossible! In the ghost island, the land around Linglong hall is covered with cholera. Except for the high mountains as an array, all other places are razed to the ground, and the ground has sunk for hundreds of meters. The energy frenzy guarding the array also broke the four seals of the spirit. Time is pressing, and no second can be delayed. We race against time to race against life and success or failure. The spirit of the earth soared in size, reaching tens of meters high. Stepping on the earth, the spirit of the handheld device soared into the air and roared into the energy frenzy in the air. The energy of the guard array is like a vast ocean, lying across the sky, illuminating the world, beautiful, but surging with the energy of destruction. Fearless of death, the spirit of the earth broke directly into the Pentium protective barrier. The power of the guard array is unparalleled. In an instant, thousands of energy like rampant thunder and overwhelming bombardment drowned the spirit of the earth. The strength of the spirit of the earth, the peak of the stone holy martial arts, was split into pieces. However, the spirit in its hands was completely "activated". The last two seals, the strongest two, were covered with cracks. "What kind of monster is that?" the Lord of the astrological Pavilion waited for his disciples to evacuate to the distance, but he was shocked by the scene of tens of meters of giant stone man rising in the air. "Ogawa! Join hands!" the spirit of the earth was blasted to pieces, and the original spirit body was severely damaged, but the protector Spirit fell quickly and united with Ogawa who rose from the sky. "Tool spirit, let me try your power." Ogawa''s mouth was full of blood. He not only killed the one armed guard general and the strong guard general, but also killed thousands of earth violent bears just now. His blood was boiling and burning like a flame. The two generals and the spirits of thousands of violent bears were struggling and roaring in it. The stone fell on Ogawa''s chest, and the power of the earth swept the world, attracting thousands of boulders to take off and gather into a stone giant of more than 100 meters. The blood on Ogawa''s surface poured into all the gaps of the stone giant. The two peak holy weapons were united in this way. One connects the power of the earth, and the other integrates the blood of thousands of creatures. At this moment, the bloody stone man made of Ogawa and stone is approaching tianwu territory with infinite strength. The hundred meter high blood giant was controlled by Ogawa. He grasped the spirit of the famine God Trident, and the violent energy surged into the deepest place along the crack. Deep in the spirit of the skeleton, all the evil spirits woke up, like a real ferocious smile and released monstrous evil thoughts. The purple and golden energy tide surged out along the crack and turned into an endless energy wave, sweeping the sky for tens of miles, covering almost the whole island. The reason why the famine God Trident has terrible power for thousands of years is mainly because of its three spirits, that is, the energy source of the famine God Trident. How much energy does the spirit contain? No one can make it clear. At this moment, although only part has been released, it has shaken the world. The Lord of the astrological Pavilion and the elders guarding the pavilion tried their best to protect Zhu Qingqing. The shaking eyes reflected endless purple and gold lights. They were well-informed and calm. At the moment, they were panting and looked embarrassed. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The other five palaces sink again and move quickly under the guard of the array. The forces of mountains and rivers around the five main palaces broke out strongly and guarded their respective territories with all their strength. The purple and gold energy frenzy turned into a huge skeleton, smashed the guard array of Linglong hall at one fell swoop, and rushed to the seal array at the outermost edge of the ghost island under the control of Ogawa. It was like the collision of two planets, the power of earth shaking, the explosion of energy and the shaking of the whole island. The animals living in the ghost island were shocked to wail and scream, and the weaker ones directly exploded and died. Even among the many disciples guarded by the Lord of the astrological Pavilion, several were shattered. Chaos! Disaster! The skeleton transformed by purple gold energy knocked off the seal on the outermost part of the ghost island, and soared up to the sky. This scene shocked all living beings. It was like a dead sky overlooking endless mountains and rivers. The huge scene was shocking. Purple and gold originally symbolized dignity and strength, but everyone looked up at the sky and saw only death and destruction. Is that the spirit of the Trident? A large number of elders and strong men looked up and took a breath. Is the enemy''s target a weapon spirit? However The strongest guard array of the Zhutian hall, the "Zhutian array", was activated by the impact. A sky holding sword suddenly took shape, like an unparalleled huge Tianzhu, stretching tens of thousands of meters, shining brightly and dazzling, shining a lot of the islands in the evening. That amazing energy is more like the awakening of the God, from the elders to the disciples. At this moment, Unexpectedly, they all involuntarily gave birth to a heart of worship. "Qiang!!" In the awed and shocked eyes of the Zhutian hall, Qingtian sword came down from the sky with the power of burial and destruction. With one blow, it broke the purple and gold skeleton, and took advantage of the situation to cut to the ghost island. "Come on, so fast!" Ogawa whispered. The spirit of the instrument had just become powerful. He wanted to make a mess for a while. Even if it took more than ten seconds, it could create a mess. Unexpectedly, the energy of the spirit of the instrument just rushed out of the ghost island and activated the strongest array in the hall of killing heaven. The blade of Optimus came to the ghost island, and the strong light illuminated everything clearly. "It''s over..." Ogawa whispered, and the hundred meter blood giant broke in response. In front of the sky killing array controlled by burying the sea and burning the sky sword, blood and stone giants comparable to half a sky are so vulnerable. With a single blow, the sword''s light was more than powerful. It was like a continuous hurricane sweeping all the fragments and almost annihilating into dust. At the same time, the elder of Blackstone hall and the deputy commander of Tianwei came to the ghost island, and many other strong men dared to open from all directions. "The spirit of the earth... Dare to disturb my ghost island..." The elder of the black stone hall was fat and fat, but he was not angry and powerful. In less than two minutes, he made such a big mess. His divine knowledge swept the ghost island. Fortunately, the mountains and forests around the Linglong hall were destroyed, the earth violent bear was slaughtered, and other treasure halls were not affected. Even the Linglong hall seems to have been transferred. Great momentum and less loss. "Where is the spirit of the weapon?" the deputy commander of Tianwei stood high in the sky like a god of war, burning a fiery strong light all over, and the war power was unparalleled, pressing the vast mountains and rivers like solidification. His eyes seem to be pregnant with a piece of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers change and creatures multiply. This is not only a strange scene, but also the manifestation of strength. Chapter 1134 Four seasons island! At the beginning of the chaos on the ghost island, the medicine collecting disciples all over the island hid in a panic. Their strength is very weak, but they can''t stand the chaos. Sometimes a few energy afterwaves can make their bones disappear. The disciples collecting herbs on the medicine mountain ran to the nearby wooden house on the hillside, and some disciples responsible for collecting the best spiritual fruits rushed to the Qiuyuan Pavilion. "Muyu, hurry up, you are the slowest every time!" "It''s all messed up outside. Can you cheer up?" "Hurry up, Qiuyuan Pavilion will be closed." Several guards outside Qiuyuan pavilion are anxiously urging the disciples who rushed back. When they see the lazy Muyu running, they are not angry. When is the time, they are very angry. What is this mentality? Not afraid of death, or stupid. Qin Ming imitated Muyu''s appearance. He didn''t lift his eyelids. He was neither urgent nor slow. He walked into Qiuyuan pavilion with a bamboo basket on his back. "Elder brother, you hurry up! You didn''t eat?" the guard was ordered to close the door. He didn''t have time to linger with him. He pushed hard and shouted to the other medicine gathering disciples running: "hurry up, hurry up, I can''t count to ten. You''ll spend the night outside tonight." Qin ordered to enter Qiuyuan Pavilion and ran to the pharmacy with other disciples. The lobby on the first floor of Qiuyuan Pavilion is magnificent, rich and stylish. It is more than 300 meters large and eight meters high. All the medicine picking disciples must pass along the lines drawn in the corners, not near the middle. Qin ordered his divine knowledge to sweep away. There was no strong breath below the third floor. They were all busy disciples. Qin''s life above the third floor dare not touch randomly for the time being, so as not to touch anyone. "Qin LAN, upstairs." at the first time when Qin Ming turned the corner, he quietly pointed out and was ready to go up. The little girl has been waiting. Qin Ming immediately rushed up with him at the command. Qin Ming''s sight changed and appeared directly on the fourth floor. An elder was leaning against the window, looking at the direction of the ghost island, humming and sneering, muttering something. A big living man appeared around him. He was a little stunned. It was too abrupt. Qin Ming stood face to face with the elder, and there was a difference of two fists between them. "You... Look familiar..." the elder subconsciously frowned. "Wood feather." "Oh... Right... Right..." the elder suddenly felt something wrong. At the same time when Qin Ming opened his mouth, the right hand hidden in his sleeve suddenly burst up and hit the elder''s chest. His left hand followed suit. He grabbed the elder''s chin and attacked with both hands. Two golden eddies emerged in the palm of his hand, forcibly robbing the Qi of his life. Before the elder could react, he was robbed of most of his life. He was weak and dizzy. Just about to shout, Qin Ming suddenly withdrew his hands, followed by a lightning blow, smashing his chest and throat. The old man trembled all over and rose from the ground. Qin life grabbed his ankle, summoned the black Jiao warship with his left hand and threw him in. The lightning flint took the elder. It was clear and smooth. The whole process was only a few breaths. There was no energy fluctuation or blood left. Qin Ming is like a cheetah attacking at the head. He is calm and frightening. Since he comes in, there is no turning back. One word, rush! He didn''t take back the black Jiao warship. He kept a three meter body and held it in one hand. "Qin LAN, go up! Don''t go too far, go up one floor at a time! Don''t go near the window and rush into the room." Although Qin Lan was playful, she was smart enough to disappear with Qin''s life. The next second she appeared in a room on the fifth floor. There was no one in it, but there was a strange little tree growing. It was only three meters high. It floated in the air, ups and downs, very "leisurely". The small tree is crystal clear and tender as jade. It seems that it can be crushed when pinched. The trunk and branches are tender white. There are 13 leaves in total. Each leaf changes color slowly and changes back and forth between colorful colors. The roots are delicate and dense, floating like tentacles, taking energy from the air. Qin Ming saw such a spirit tree for the first time. It seems to have a soul. Qin LAN opened his curious eyes. Can this tree fly? Qin Ming is not here to rob. He wants to save people. But... I still accepted the magic tree, just easy. His divine sense carefully spread in each room on the fifth floor and didn''t find a strong breath: "Qin LAN, continue!" He predicted that there should be some big people around Tong Yan. Once he found out where there was a "group", Tong Yan might be there. As soon as the voice fell, Qin Ming appeared in a room on the sixth floor. There were three men and women studying around a strange little beast. The position where Qin Ming appeared fell right in front of them. The three raised their heads at the same time. Where did this man come from? What are you carrying in the dark? Qin Ming was always vigilant. As soon as he saw someone, he took it decisively, like a thunder sweep, and ended the battle in the twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, the three men were not high. Before they fought back, they all stun and threw them into the black Jiao warship. Qin Ming quietly explored other rooms on the sixth floor. As a result, a divine consciousness stretched out and unexpectedly encountered two strong breath. He withdrew like an electric shock in the next room and ordered categorically: "Qin LAN, transfer to other rooms and transfer continuously." The next room is actually Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan. They were ordered to guard Qiuyuan Pavilion and have been living here. At this moment, they heard the movement outside and were about to leave, but they were sensitive to detect something unusual. Fortunately, Qin life was decisive and dispersed at the touch. Qin LAN took them to other places. The couple didn''t care too much. They opened the room and went out. They came to the window facing the direction of the ghost island and looked at the huge energy rising in the distance, like a purple and golden tide. They could feel its great power even across the three islands. "That''s the spirit of the instrument? How could they know that the spirit of the instrument is on the ghost island!" Fu Bin looked dignified. Was it really the heavenly king''s Hall sneaking in? "A little abnormal." Xia Qingyan shook her head. Although she was shocked, she still felt something wrong. She just couldn''t think of it for a while. Qin Ming explored the sixth floor, went up to the seventh floor, and finally appeared the eighth floor. No danger! Hold the second and act quickly! He solved ten people before and after, and threw them all into the black Jiao warship without leaving a trace. At this moment, all the strong guards of Qiuyuan Pavilion continued to stay under the orders of the three principal elders, and no one left without authorization to prevent someone from breaking into Qiuyuan Pavilion. But each of the guarded holy weapons was looking at the direction of the ghost island. Some stayed in their own room, and others walked into the corridor. Tool spirit! The spirit of the Trident! The purple and gold energy frenzy turns into a huge skeleton in the sky, which looks like a planet across the sky. The guards of the holy martial arts were in a state of ups and downs. They were shocked and angry. They wanted to rush over. These damn bastards dare to touch the spirit of the Trident. How did they know they were on Ghost Island? How do you know which palace it is? I hope the ghost island can trap them and make it their graveyard. Chapter 1135 On the eighth floor, in a spacious room. Lying on the cold stone platform, Tong Yan''s body surface has been blackened, and some internal organs have been burned. It can be said that one twentieth of the inside and outside of the whole body has become coke, and the blood vessels and meridians have been broken. Even if the body has the triple heaven of holy martial arts, it may be difficult to save it, let alone his own soul. At that time, when the chief elder of Zhutian hall saw Tong Yan like this, he just decided to try to save, but he soon gave up. He was not saved at all, and he didn''t even breathe. But it''s incredible that two hours after "death", Tong Yan... Opened his eyes His eyes were wide open. There was a strange purple light flowing in his pupils, and there was energy fluctuating in the sea of air. But he had neither breath nor life wave. Is he dead? Or alive? Even the principal elders are hard to judge. They have never seen such a situation. However, Tong Yan''s abnormal situation is likely to have something to do with the bronze ancient lamp in his sea of Qi. A principal elder also tried to take out the ancient lamp. It''s a pity to put these treasures on a dead man. After several times, the ancient lamp showed strong resistance. A high-level holy warrior wielded a knife to break children''s words and release the ancient lamp, but at the moment of falling the knife, a faint blue flame bloomed violently. The flame was pure like water waves, but it burned everyone''s soul. After repeated research, they finally have to accept the reality that the ancient lamp is guarding children''s speech and integrating with this broken body. If you kill Tong Yan, the ancient lamp will be destroyed, but if you don''t kill Tong Yan, once the ancient lamp merges with this body, Tong Yan may really "resurrect". The opinions of the three principal elders and the head of the cabinet of Qiuyuan were divided. Some people advocate killing to prevent future trouble, even if it destroys the ancient lamp. Anyway, Tong Yan is a bait. Just let him live. There''s no need to really let him live. Some people claim to keep it first and observe the mystery of this bronze ancient lamp. These treasures have destroyed the real terrible things. Maybe the ancient lamp is swallowing Tong Yan. Even if Tong Yan really wakes up, he is also a puppet without soul and doesn''t know who he is. At that time, you can try to control and let Tong Yan be used by the temple of heaven. Anyway, this is Qiuyuan Pavilion. No matter how strong the ancient lamp is, it can''t turn over any waves. At that time, it''s really uncontrollable and it''s not too late to destroy it. The two sides were deadlocked, and how to deal with Tong Yan was shelved. There were four strong men stationed in the room. They were all high-level holy weapons. They opened the door, looked at the direction of the ghost island and observed the chaos there. The other two ignored the chaos in the distance. An old man sat in a corner and meditated like an old monk. A woman stood beside Tong Yan, carefully exploring and paying attention to the abnormality of the ancient lamp at any time. She was a person who strongly advocated that the ancient lamp should stay in Tong Yan''s body. She wanted to see what the ancient lamp would become and how powerful it would be. "Look! Look! The sky killing array is open!" "OK! Look where they''re going. They dare to touch the spirit of weapons and rob so arrogantly. Is this a vegetable market?" "Elder, they should be here. They are going to fight." "Is it the heavenly king''s hall? Don''t let people down because it''s so noisy." The two high-level holy warriors were excited and shouted. They couldn''t help it any longer. They rushed out of the room and came to the outside window to look at the direction of the ghost island. The sky holding sword and the awe inspiring world. With one blow, they chopped the energy released by the purple gold skeleton, and then split to the ghost island. The blood of the two people was boiling. The woman was indifferent and still indulged in her research. The meditating old man opened his eyes and looked out the door, but the corner of his eye suddenly noticed the corner of the wall... It seemed... Someone! Qin LAN appears in this room with Qin Ming, who is carrying a black Jiao warship. Qin Ming saw the coke like "corpse" on the stone bed at a glance. His heart trembled, Tong Yan? The old man in meditation woke up for the first time, his eyes flashed, and two real sharp swords woke up inside. But at the same time when Qin Ming appeared, he fastened the black Jiao warship and threw it out. "Hum!" the strong black tide surged up, like a flood opening the gate. In an instant, it filled the room and rushed to the lobby outside. "What?" the two people outside and the old woman beside Tong Yan were shocked. The mermaid sea spirit appeared first. He shook his arms wildly. The upper body of CHIGUO showed ancient and mysterious runes, crisscrossed and sketched armor like traces. They were blooming with blue light. There was the curse of the "ancient ice spirit" and his original power. The sea spirit screamed sharply, the blue light burst out, and a terrible cold wave followed the black tide. The room and the whole eighth floor were frozen in the twinkling of an eye, cold and piercing. Under the control of Hailing, except Qin Ming and Tong Yan, the other four strong forces were frozen at the first time. The two strong men of the holy martial eight days struggled violently, but stiffened in a few short breaths. The cold wave is so powerful that it has frozen their psychic shield, and also invaded the flesh, frozen the blood and flesh channels, and frozen into ice sculptures. They were terrified and frantically urged their spiritual power to resist the cold invasion. "Are you... Hailing?" The other two are holy martial arts jiuchongtian, surprised but not disordered. They were also forcibly trapped, but they reacted quickly and had stronger strength. The holy martial jiuchongtian was not so easy to clean up. The ice sculptures were covered layer upon layer, and the cold continued to attack them, but they fought like two wild animals. The ice broke again and again, and the cold retreated in bursts. When Hailing killed the black Jiao warship and released the cold wave, the huge noise had shocked the upper and lower 18 floors of Qiuyuan Pavilion, and all the guards outside Qiuyuan Pavilion felt it. All the eyes looking at the ghost island took back for the first time. All kinds of divine consciousness almost flooded the Qiuyuan Pavilion, and finally all focused on the eighth floor. However, it has been frozen by the cold wave and isolated from the exploration below the peak of the holy martial arts. The bodyguards inside and outside are surprised and angry. There is a place where children''s words are hidden! The enemy''s target is Tong Yan? Damn it, how did this happen? How did the enemy sneak in? First, the ghost island captured the weapon spirit, and then rescued Tong Yan here. They had the courage to fight on both sides of the Zhutian hall. I simply don''t pay attention to the temple of Zhu Tian and treat them as jokes. All the strong in the holy martial arts realm soared into the air, knocked out of the Qiuyuan Pavilion and rushed to the eighth floor from the outside. React quickly and act faster. The three main elders also fell quickly from the top and rushed to the eighth floor. Chapter 1136 The sea spirit screamed sharply, gushed blue light all over, and its eyes were filled with violent Qi. It rushed to one of the jiuchongtian for the first time after the frozen room. The fish''s tail swings and gives out strong lights, which completely entangles the struggling jiuchongtian old woman with the surrounding ice sculptures. Its thick hands grip the old woman''s head like claws, and spray cold air on her head with the holy power of the peak and the curse of the ancient ice spirit. "Ah!!" the old woman roared ferociously and glared fearlessly across the ice cone. She was full of terrible flames, released and extinguished again and again, but more and more violent. Her small body was like an eternal volcano to erupt. But Hailing was stronger and more crazy. She held her head and sprayed cold air. The cold air was composed of countless ice crystals. It was tens of thousands at a time. It kept spraying and continuously released the cold seal, which pressed the old woman. At the same time when he was angry, the golden monkey, aloes and Gong Yeming, who belong to the peak, also appeared and jumped on the other three strong men. With endless resentment against the Zhutian hall, they fell into a rage at the moment they appeared. Their killing intention was towering, cracking the ice cone and cracking the room. "Quick battle, quick decision!" Qin ordered him to drink urgently. He hugged Tong Yan and put him into the black Jiao warship. Hai Ling and others all know the importance and the time is tight. According to Qin''s order, they must end the battle within ten seconds, and the sooner the better. Therefore, they have the strongest ability to start. In a few seconds, all the four strong guards here have been defeated, two eight heavy days have been directly killed, and two nine heavy days have resisted and suffered heavy losses, A few more seconds may kill them, but Hailing they don''t have time to entangle, even if it''s just a few seconds. Under Qin Ming''s severe reprimand, they just dragged two jiuchongtian into the black Jiao warship and cleaned up slowly there. The battle of high-level holy weapons is absolutely earth shaking outside. It is possible to fight day and night. At this moment, it was completed in just eight seconds, and the scale was cleverly controlled. Although it is because it occupies the advantage of surprise attack, we can also see the strong combat effectiveness of Hailing after they recover their peak. "Qin''s life, get out!" Hai Ling roared, his dazzling blue light burst towards the extreme, mixed with his big mouth of blood, swept the eighth floor again, and rushed towards all the seven floors below. Moreover, the crisp sound of clicking continued. From top to bottom, the cold wave surged and frozen. In a twinkling of an eye, from the eighth floor to the first floor, all turned into ice sculptures inside and outside, and countless ice creams were like ground spikes. The precious medicine, spirit grass and all living things below the eighth floor have become ice sculptures in these seconds. "Qin LAN, the fastest speed, to the first floor." Qin life took the black Jiao warship and picked up Qin LAN. The warriors outside were just about to rush to the eighth floor. The cold wave of Hailing had filled the upper and lower eight floors from top to bottom, and all inside and outside were frozen. Qin LAN took Qin''s life to cross continuously and went straight to the first floor under the open road of Hailing. It''s a critical moment. The difference of one second can be this second, which directly determines the victory or defeat of life and death. The holy warriors looked at the ice below in horror. If they didn''t rush out of it, the consequences would be unimaginable. "If you dare to offend me, leave it to me!" the head of Qiuyuan Pavilion is not surprised or disorderly. He sits on the top floor. He is a light man in tianwu. He waves his hand and blows a rainbow, covering the whole treasure Pavilion. The rainbow and the road are bright, interwoven into a five-layer network for comprehensive protection. At this moment, the towering medicine mountain, 5000 meters high, was in full bloom. The valleys, streams and big trees seemed to be resurrected and interwoven into a mysterious array to seal the whole medicine mountain from top to bottom. The layers of white clouds on the medicine mountain suddenly surged, like nine angry tides and nine white dragons, circling the medicine mountain. Huge and swift! The whole medicine mountain is completely under control. Qin Ming had just rushed down the first floor. He had a hunch that he couldn''t escape. These old guys reacted quickly enough! He decisively ordered Qin LAN to take him to the room where the medicine gathering disciple was located and release the black Jiao warship again. Qin Ming glanced at it. It was frozen here. Thick ice and sharp ice cones seemed to have been repeatedly attacked by the cold wave. More than 30 medicine picking disciples are here, but they have become ice sculptures. "Qin LAN enters the warship and master Hailing seals me." "What?" "Freeze me, freeze me in death, come on, don''t be merciful." "You want..." "There''s no time to explain. Come on." Hailing said, "hold it! Take care!" "Ice from bottom to top." "Dad?" Qin Lan was surprised. Dad suddenly became so scary. "I didn''t call you to enter the warship. You can''t come out. Master hailing, start." Qin ordered Qin LAN to push Qin LAN into the black Jiao warship. He took a deep breath and made up his mind. "Here we go." Hai Ling opened his mouth and spewed out a chill. He quickly frozen Qin Ming from bottom to top. The biting cold wave frozen Qin Ming''s Lingli shield, solidified his clothes, frozen his flesh and blood, and quickly spread upward. Qin ming could almost hear the clicking sound of his flesh and bones frozen, and the pain like fragmentation spread rapidly from bottom to top, and he also quickly lost consciousness. "Master hailing, enter the warship." Qin Ming shouted in a low voice. "Qin Ming, take care." Hai Ling rushed into the warship quickly. Qin Ming took the warship at the first time, reduced it to the size of his thumb, threw it into his mouth, shut up and hold it. Almost at the same time, the ice cone spread upward and solidified his shoulders, arms and head. Qin Ming became an ice sculpture. At the same time, the exploration divine consciousness from the Lord of the cabinet of Qiuyuan also came to the first floor from above, sweeping every room, every corner, including Qin life. If Qin''s life is slower, maybe... He will lock it. The sea spirit is the realm of the highest holy martial arts, and it is also the ancient spirit bred by the sea. This cold breath really takes more than half of Qin''s life, from muscles to bones, even to meridians and the sea of Qi. You can''t feel the fluctuation of life. However, before leaving, Hai Ling still slightly controlled the energy and weakened his control over the golden heart of Qin life. Qin''s life consciousness fell into darkness and was on the verge of half death. Only the golden heart was still beating slowly and weakly. Other people, even the fourth heaven of Shengwu, may be frozen to death, and even their souls are frozen. But Qin Ming''s golden heart is a sacred thing comparable to the way of heaven. It is still difficult and stable to flow energy, but... There is basically no beating. In a short time after the accident in Qiuyuan Pavilion, all the strong men lurking in other directions of Siji island surrounded Yaoshan, including three ancestors of tianwu realm and a powerful Tianwei who had just left the Customs recently. The lineup was so big that even the guards of four seasons Island were surprised. It turned out that there were so many big people in ambush here, which is not common to see. Up and down the medicine mountain, the aura is dense and the fragrance of medicine is diffuse, but there is a spirit of killing. The people inside are ready and dare not move. The people outside are greedy and aggressive. All kinds of divine senses are like a continuous ocean tide, sweeping around Qiuyuan Pavilion, medicine mountain and underground. Everyone is nervous and angry. Trapped! Don''t want to leave when you come to the medicine mountain. Damn thief, do you dare to rob people in medicine mountain? When we kill the first overlord in the East China Sea of tiandian, is it white? Chapter 1137 On the other side of the ghost island, the 100m giant was broken by the sword gas and turned into dust, but the spirit of the earth didn''t die, and Ogawa didn''t die. At the moment when the sword fell, they seized the opportunity, resolutely broke away from the humanoid boulder and broke into the ground. Stone and Ogawa jointly set up two seals to ensure the stability of the spirit, and then collected Ogawa''s space ring. One person and one spirit swam underground and evacuated quickly. They had been lurking here for four or five days before. They had figured out the underground structure and arranged a retreat. Thrilling and a little lucky. When the elder and the deputy commander arrived here, they had rushed into the nearby island and went straight to the four seasons island. The chaos of Ghost Island and four seasons Island happened suddenly and violently, and ended so clean. When most of the Zhutian hall was mobilized, everything was suddenly calm. There was no more chaos, and there was no shadow of the chaotic enemy. Both the ghost island and the four seasons island are calm and tense. However, no one relaxed and immediately launched a rigorous search. The elder and the deputy commander of Tianwei personally took charge of the ghost island and joined hands with thousands of elder disciples to block it. Judging from the situation of the riots, it should be that the "spirit of the earth" who once suppressed the ancient island of Jingjue. No wonder we have not found the person who hijacked Tong Xin before. Now we have more or less an answer. However, in the face of such a natural spirit, it is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack to find it in the hall of Zhu Tian, which stretches for hundreds of miles. With its peak state of holy martial arts, Tianwei can only search it in person. The elder regretted that he didn''t destroy it at the beginning! The atmosphere in Siji island is very tense. Some disciples sweep around in the mountains and forests, and all the other strong people gather up and down the medicine mountain. The leader of the autumn yuan Pavilion personally investigated the eighth floor. Since the power of the earth appeared on the ghost island, it is likely that it is Jingjue ancient island. The other fugitive prisoner "Hailing" is also a terrible spirit. However, the sea spirit will not be as casually integrated into the ground as the ''spirit of the earth''. It has a real and perfect physical form, and it can''t just disappear. The autumn yuan pavilion has been sealed and the medicine mountain has been trapped. Where can it hide? The head of Qiuyuan Pavilion and the three chief elders personally searched every floor and room in the pavilion, but they never found any trace of Hai Ling. "The spirit of the sea and the spirit of the earth are prisoners who escaped from Jingjue ancient island." "When they come in, there may be more prisoners." "Since the destruction of Jingjue ancient island that day, these most special death row prisoners have followed the heavenly king hall, or they may have gone to the West. This time, they returned to the East and broke into the Zhutian hall. It is likely that Tong Yan and Tong Xin were robbed." "One possibility is that they were ordered to come to rescue, and the heavenly king''s hall was not accompanied. Another possibility is that the heavenly king''s Hall sent some princes to the East China Sea with prisoners. The prisoners sneaked into the heaven killing hall, and the princes lurked outside the heaven killing hall. Another possibility is that the heavenly king''s Hall sent only some people, or one person, to the Immortal King Qin!" "Don''t forget the rebellion of Bawang island in the western ancient sea. Qin ordered to carry the black Jiao warship with him!" "There are prisoners on the black Jiao warship ordered by Qin!" "The complete ban of Zhutian hall continues, and the Zhutian array is opened." "The ban is still there all day. They can''t get out all day, even the spirit of the earth." "There are four search directions, one is the spirit of the earth, one is the sea spirit, one is other prisoners or princes, and the other is Qin Ming!" Late that night, Blackstone hall made clear the current situation and made arrangements. Although we have lost Tongyan and Qiling, we can basically determine the target, and the search will be much smoother. There is a large array of Zhu Tian. I believe Tong Yan, Tong Xin and Qi Ling are still in the Zhu Tian hall. From late at night, except for special circumstances, all the strong people above the holy martial arts in the Zhutian Temple sent out to closely search all suspicious characters and look for the trace of the spirit of the earth. The spirit demons raised in Zhutian hall also spread out to cooperate with the action, including the buried sea Brahma fine lizard who hates Zhutian hall. Most people are inclined, so Qin Ming broke into the Zhutian hall with the black Jiao warship. Finding Qin Ming can solve everything. Other people tend to a few prisoners come in, and Qin Ming and other princes are lurking outside waiting for news. However, we can rest assured that the strength of the prisoners is not enough to hurt the hall of heaven. However, it is precisely because this force is too little and extremely sharp. Instead, it is like a silver needle swallowed into the stomach. If you don''t find and clean it in time, it will hurt and bleed. For three days in a row, no one found Qin''s life, and no one found Hai Ling. The spirit of the earth is worthy of its name. It is really hidden. Even tianwu himself can''t find it. After three days, I didn''t find anything, which made many senior managers unable to hang on their faces. "Release the Green Magic spider! Search for the spirit of the earth!" the elder personally ordered. Forget the others. Find one first. Green Magic spider, a Warcraft released by the night devil family in the ancient sea of cholera, is also one of the nine great evil beasts of the night devil family. It was secretly arrested by the Zhutian hall and has been sealed in the special secret territory of the central island for thousands of years. The Green Magic spider has been passed down from generation to generation. Its blood has lost the towering magic power of that year, but it is still very powerful. The current patriarch of the Green Magic spider is the realm of tianwu. However, because the Green Magic spider is a Warcraft, it is fierce, cruel and bloodthirsty. It is very manic. The Zhutian hall has not been really tamed, so it usually doesn''t dare to release it. But no one can deny the powerful and special abilities of these monsters. For Green Magic spiders, the underground is their battlefield, and their strength will be twice as strong as that on the ground and in the sea. Even the Tianwei at the same level will be defeated if they fight underground. In those years, the capture of the "spirit of the earth" was also the act of the former chief of the Green Magic spider. He fully pursued 12 large islands, traversed 5000 miles under the sea, and trapped it in the abyss under the sea. In fact, as a last resort, the elder doesn''t want to release the Green Magic spider, but now the fastest and most effective way to catch the spirit of the earth is the Green Magic spider. "This is the heaven killing hall. The spirit of the earth can''t escape. There''s no need to invite the patriarch of the Green Magic spider." "The leader of the Green Magic spider is tianwu. Once he becomes powerful and refuses to obey the command, there may be a big mess." "Keep the clan leader of the Green Magic spider trapped in the secret place, and release all the other green magic spiders. With the clan leader as a pledge, they will be more secure." Blackstone hall put forward opinions and implement them immediately. On the fourth day of the Ghost Island incident, the Zhutian Temple invited more than 30 Green Magic spiders. The surging magic power was like the spread of the night and the invasion of the cold wave, which made many people shiver involuntarily. Seeing a terrible Warcraft appear in front of them, even many ordinary invincible holy weapons of the Zhutian temple were nervous. However, the Green Magic spider was honest. The patriarch was detained, and they didn''t dare to make trouble. Under the personal command of the elder, he began to search for the spirit of the earth with 17 big islands in the Zhutian hall as the hunting ground. Chapter 1138 The search for the Green Magic spider starts from the ghost island. The spirit of the earth appears here and disappears here. At the same time, the eldest elders arrive and the array is restarted. Therefore, the spirit of the earth is very likely to stay here. Since you want to check, the first one is to cut here. The Green Magic spider''s method of searching for the spirit of the earth is very simple. It forms a "demon spider web" underground, covering every inch of land and every stone, even the stone house. The simplest and most comprehensive way to deal with the spirit of the earth, which can integrate with the soil and "penetrate everywhere", is the most effective. As long as the strata of the 17 major islands of the Zhutian hall are monitored, the spirit of the earth cannot escape. More than 30 Green Magic spiders weave large webs underground, and the great elder''s divine consciousness follows the search, not sparing any abnormal energy fluctuations. With his strength, once he finds that the spirit of the earth can win it at the first time, he will never give it a chance to escape. The Green Magic spider spent two hours arranging a magic spider web under the ghost island. Unfortunately, there is no trace of the spirit of the earth. It seems to have escaped from here long ago. After the layout of the ghost island is completed, the next is the three forbidden islands in the central region. The elder is worried that the spirit of the earth will "jump over the wall" and go to the place where cholera ancestors refined. The closure of the temple Lord has entered the most critical period. Whether he can become the first person in the ancient sea and lead the Zhutian temple to fight against the heaven depends on this breakthrough. Therefore, after confirming that the spirit of the earth was not trapped in the ghost island, the elder led the Green Magic spider to the three forbidden islands in the center for the first time. The three forbidden islands in the central area are not only huge, but there are all kinds of secret places and arrays between mountains, rivers and the earth. Even the elder dare not disturb easily. Therefore, the "demon spider web" compiled by the Green Magic spider is very meticulous and the progress is very slow. It took a day and a night to complete. At noon the next day, the elder finished searching and guarding the three forbidden islands in the center and went straight to the four seasons island! The spirit of the earth finally felt the threat. It will never forget the scene of being chased by the Green Magic spider and the tragedy that the Green Magic spider almost chewed it up. It also has to admit that this method of Green Magic spider is time-consuming and laborious, but it is the most effective. Once the evil spirit cobweb surrounds it, it will be fully exposed and can no longer escape the pursuit of Zhu tiandian. At this moment, the spirit of the earth and Ogawa are lurking in Siji island. They have been here for five days. They wanted to enter the Heijiao warship of Qin ming to hide, but... Qin Ming is missing Zhong Li Feixue and Bai Xiaochun fought on the hillside of the medicine mountain. As early as the array was opened, they came to the inside of the array in time and left Shi Yawei outside. In the past few days, in addition to searching around as ordered, they have been looking up at the top of the mountain and waiting for Qin''s life to come back. But today is the fifth day. People haven''t appeared yet. They haven''t even sent back any news. Bai Xiaochun wanted to go to the top of the mountain, but he was worried about causing suspicion. Now the whole medicine mountain is trembling, and any disturbance will be watched by countless pairs of eyes. The stone wrapped Xiaochuan and hid in the rubble: "the Green Magic spider has entered the four seasons island for up to three hours. If Qin Ming doesn''t appear, we can only leave." Zhong Li Feixue shook his head: "the Green Magic spider will certainly monitor all the major islands in the Zhutian hall. Even if you escape from the four seasons Island, you can''t escape from the Zhutian hall. Finally, you will be forced into a desperate situation step by step." She had to admit that the elder''s move was too great. It seemed that the simple search and arrest sealed the retreat of the spirit of the earth a little bit. If the spirit of the earth leaves here and is caught and abused, the countdown will begin. The sense of despair and suffocation waiting for death will make people collapse. Ogawa can''t help it. Who would have thought that the elder dared to release monsters like green magic spiders in his old nest and give them 17 big islands, which they regard as holy land and pure land, to be "wantonly" defiled by Green Magic spiders. Originally, he wanted to take a risk to hide in the central forbidden island. After all, it was a closed place for the ancestors of the Zhutian hall, and there were secrets everywhere. The Green Magic spider didn''t dare to be presumptuous. But the elder went straight to the central forbidden island after the end of the ghost island. He not only asked the Green Magic spider to arrange the cobweb, but also arranged two layers before and after, so that Ogawa felt the elder''s spicy means and courage. Ogawa said, "if Qin Ming doesn''t come out, he will stay and die. Leave here... Hide for a while." Bai Xiaochun clenched the folding fan and looked at the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds: "if you leave Siji Island, Qin life will come back. Where can I find you? Wait, there are still three hours." Zhong Li Feixue was worried: "it''s the fifth day. What is Qin Ming doing?" Bai Xiaochun said softly, "it''s not easy to rescue Tong Yan from Qiuyuan Pavilion, and it''s even harder to bring him out. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t been found." Ogawa thought for a moment: "I''ll go up and look for it. If I can find Qin''s life, I''ll enter the Heijiao warship. If I can''t, I''ll withdraw from Siji Island tonight." Bai Xiaochun nodded. "We also try our best to go up and meet Qin''s orders. Master Ogawa, if you can''t touch Qiuyuan Pavilion, you can''t touch Qiuyuan Pavilion. It''s... Too dangerous." Bai Xiaochun''s expression was a little unnatural when he called master Ogawa. The little guy looked more than ten years younger than him, like a child. But look at the chaos on the ghost island. It took only two minutes. It not only disturbed the ghost island and seized the weapon spirit, but also broke the big array and escaped before the big elder arrived. What a terrible calm and powerful strength it needs. Bai Xiaochun, I have to say I admire you. Incidentally... I feel a little itchy Qiuyuan Pavilion! The leader of Qiuyuan attic personally searched the upper and lower 18 floors, and searched them three times before and after, but he didn''t find any trace of Hai Ling or any figure suspected of Qin Ming. Later, he turned his attention to other places in Yaoshan. There are 5000 meters of mountains, streams and gullies, canals and waterfalls, and all kinds of paths, dark holes and cracks. Even the owner of Qiuyuan Pavilion can''t understand all aspects. For the worst, the spirit of the earth has dared to join the sea spirit here. So two days later, the strong man guarding the medicine mountain began to sweep the medicine mountain under the order of the cabinet leader. The interior of Qiuyuan Pavilion also recovered calm, and a team of guards were ordered to clean up the upper and lower eight layers of ice. This is an important hall. Every room and corridor are not allowed to be damaged. Therefore, the owner of Qiuyuan Pavilion did not use his great power to resolve it rudely. Instead, he selected some strong people with fire attribute ability and took several treasures. Under the leadership of the five holy warriors, he cleaned it carefully to ensure that Qiuyuan pavilion was intact to the greatest extent. The ice is cold and hard, surging with strong energy, so it took three days and three nights to clean up to the first layer. If I hadn''t borrowed some precious tools, I might have to clean them up sometime. At noon, they came to the place where the disciples of Yaoshan were hiding. At that time, Qiuyuan pavilion was eager to close, and only more than 30 disciples rushed in. They thought they were safe. Who knows, a cold wave rushed down, and they all became ice sculptures, but the most dangerous place became the most deadly hell. Those disciples who were blocked outside survived. "Captain, are these ice sculptures melted or thrown out?" the guards walked into the room, looked at the ice sculptures in different shapes and shook their heads with regret. Those who can be medicine picking disciples in the medicine mountain and are qualified to enter the Qiuyuan pavilion are those with identity and background, either the grandson of an elder or the descendant of a senior general. They are usually very proud, but now they become an ice sculpture standing in front of them. It must have died at that time. You can''t die anymore. Even your soul is frozen. Chapter 1140 The two guards looked back at the wooden house and listened carefully, but they didn''t hear anything. They shrugged and continued chatting. In the dark wooden house, more than 30 ice sculptures were erected disorderly, in different shapes, retaining the posture of the last moment of his life, risking the biting cold, making the room white. Qin Ming stood between more than 30 ice sculptures. The frost in his eyes gradually subsided. After a few golden flashes, his eyes regained their vitality. "Bang! Bang!" The golden heart is surging and leaping vigorously, releasing strong life force, accelerating the flow throughout the body, dispelling the cold, and nourishing the frostbitten blood vessels and meridians. He is running and making decisions, absorbing the Qi of life from around the wooden house and nourishing his body with golden blood. Under the service of the elder, the Green Magic spiders formed a "demon spider web" from the periphery of Siji island. Nearly two hours later, they arrived at Yaoshan. The leader of the cabinet of Qiuyuan personally led the crowd to meet the elder. Although he was the first master of the elder in his youth, the elder usually respected him very much, but he dared not ask the elder in front of the crowd and led the crowd to salute with respect. "The medicine mountain was closed at the first time of the incident, but if the spirit of the earth came in, it may not be able to stop it." They searched for five days and found no trace, indicating that hailing and Tongyan may not be here anymore. Only the spirit of the earth can pick up and lead the sea spirit away. "You can tell by checking. You can escape the medicine mountain, but you can''t escape the heaven killing hall." the elder went to the medicine mountain, and more than 30 Green Magic spiders began to form a demon spider web from different directions, from bottom to top, inch by inch. The leader of Qiuyuan Pavilion is reluctant to let these demons pollute its medicine mountain. Their magic Qi is likely to pollute the precious soil of medicine mountain and affect the growth of spirit fruit. But at this special moment, he can only bear it. "The elder is coming." 1500 meters away, Zhong lifeI and Bai Xiaochun began to worry when they looked down at the foot of the mountain. The demon spider web has begun to be concluded at the base of the mountain. The spirit of the earth must leave, otherwise it will be too late. Moreover, when the elder comes here, Qin''s life may be really dangerous, whether it''s somewhere in the medicine mountain or in the Qiuyuan Pavilion. Although the elder is fat and bloated, his strength and mind are absolutely terrible. Otherwise, he won''t lead the inner hall and press the six main elders of Blackstone hall to death. No one even said a word to recall the son of heaven and Tianwei. As for the outer hall, which used to compete with the inner hall, it is almost dispensable now. The spirit of the earth and Ogawa are also worried. The Green Magic spider comes faster than they expected. Once they seal the bottom of the medicine mountain, it will be difficult for them to leave here. "Where is Qin''s life?" the blood light flows in the depths of Ogawa''s eyes. "It''s more than 4000 meters. Is he still in Qiuyuan pavilion?" the voice of the spirit of the earth was sharp and hoarse, like several stones rubbing. "Forget it! Get out!" "Withdraw from here, where can you hide?" the spirit of the earth can''t forget the scene of being caught in that year, or the hardships of being locked up on Jingjue ancient island. It can almost be concluded that if it is caught this time, its end will not be "life is better than death", but it will be directly sent to the Green Magic spider and chewed alive. "Break into Qiuyuan pavilion?" Ogawa twisted his fingertips unconsciously. The area around Qiuyuan pavilion was heavily guarded, and Qiuyuan Pavilion itself was more like a top secret cage. It was not easy to break in and even harder to break out. "Qin''s life should be in Qiuyuan Pavilion, either inside or nearby." "Take a gamble and rush." Ogawa decided resolutely. Go up, no matter you can find Qin life or not, you will miss the best opportunity to leave in time, but there is still a glimmer of opportunity. If you leave, you can only wait to die. "Decided?" "It''s decided, rush!" "This life is on Qin''s life." Sure enough, as soon as the spirit of the earth and Xiaochuan went up 500 meters, they were stopped by Xiaochuan. "This breath... Is Qin''s life!" Ogawa''s spirit vibrated slightly and felt the familiar breath. Very weak, but it''s too sensitive for him. "Where is it?" "Parallel East, across the top of the mountain, at the other end." In the wooden house, Qin Ming''s body surface was still frozen and cold, but most of his bones and internal organs had melted. After two hours of hard work, he passed the first difficult period, and now the melting speed began to accelerate, and the breath of the fourth heaven of Shengwu gradually recovered. "Click!" the hard ground bulged slightly and burst open all the cracks. Ogawa''s head poked out under the gravel package. He saw the house full of ice sculptures and Qin Ming surrounded by the breath of life. He basically understood what was going on. Ogawa slightly tilted his head, ha ha, smart enough and cruel enough. It must have been very dangerous at that time, and Qin Ming dared to use this means to avoid exploration. He must be infinitely close to real death. These days, enough for him. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Qin Ming turned his eyes, looked at Xiaochuan, and slowly opened his stiff mouth. His face was calm. In fact, he was suffering a lot. With the gradual melting of the body and the nourishment and conditioning of the Qi of life, the frozen numbness is gone, and the feeling is back. The sharp pain of the whole body is like ants eating blood, meat and bones. The taste is really uncomfortable. "To make a long story short, the tool spirit has been obtained. But the elder of Zhutian hall has surrounded the medicine mountain and formed a demon spirit spider web with Warcraft Green Magic spider..." Ogawa condensed his voice into a line and explained the Green Magic spider to Qin Ming and introduced the current situation. "Master, you have worked hard. If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I will repay Qin''s life. Now go and bring Mu Yu back, and we''re ready to withdraw." Qin''s right hand moved, broke the ice, and summoned the water of life from the space finger to accelerate the healing of the body. The spirit of the earth immediately sank to the bottom of the earth, crossed the mountain as fast as possible, transferred the wooden feather here, and set up the same posture as Qin Ming. "On my count of one, two, three, master Ogawa entered the warship. Master Hailing came out to chill Muyu, and then went in in the shortest time. Pay attention and try to suppress the breath." Qin Ming discussed with Xiaochuan and passed the words to the Heijiao warship. It is close to Qiuyuan Pavilion. There are strong people and guards outside. Once the breath of the peak holy weapon of the sea spirit appears, it is likely to arouse people''s awareness, so it must be completed quickly and alternately within two seconds. Ogawa nodded, suppressing the realm breath and appeared in the wooden house. The black Jiao warship Li Hailing got the news and was ready to control the flow of body breath at the same time. The atmosphere was slightly depressed. Qin Ming, Ogawa, the spirit of the earth and the sea spirit in the warship all tightened their spirit. The breath has solidified for two seconds, which is the longest time. It must be completed within two seconds in order to minimize the danger. They are silent confrontation, doing accurate exercises in their minds. Qin Ming breathed gently and made a slight mouth shape. One... Two Three! The black tide surged from the black Jiao warship and suddenly enlarged. Ogawa rushed out and rushed into the warship for the first time. Hailing suddenly appeared and disappeared, leaving only a chill to freeze the wooden feather. At the same time, the spirit of the earth waved a faint earthy air, wrapped Qin''s life and suddenly sank to the ground. One second! Just one second! Everything was calm again. Hai Ling didn''t have time to withdraw the cold ice on Qin Ming. The two guards outside noticed something again, looked back at the wooden house, looked at each other again, got up, fell on the door panel, listened, and pushed away the room. The cold air in the room hit people''s faces and made them feel cold. The ice sculpture has only been put in it for an hour. The wooden house is like an ice cellar. The two bodyguards endured the cold and checked each ice sculpture. They found no accident and returned again. In the nearby mountain forest, an elder sensitively noticed a little breath fluctuation, but the fluctuation suddenly appeared. Even he was in a trance and hallucinating? Chapter 1142 "Wrong direction at the beginning?" several elders looked at Zhong Li Feixue, and their tone became louder and louder, and their words became sharper and sharper. However, the starting point of analysis was very accurate, not exaggeration. Even elder Lin began to listen carefully. Zhong Li Feixue said, "I dare to discuss three reasons speculated by the black stone hall. These three reasons all point to Qin''s order with the black Jiao warship, or the heavenly king hall with the prisoners chasing into the heaven killing hall. But I think it''s impossible! It will take at least three or five days for Qin Ming and the heavenly king hall to find Tong Yan and Tong Xin missing, and then determine that it was done by Zhu Tian hall. Then they catch up with each other. They are far behind Fu binxia and Qingyan. Moreover, the two worshippers ride the cloud piercing shuttle given by the elder, which must be faster than them. The two have been at least two or three days away from each other. And the two children''s words disappeared just two days after their worship. The time is not right at all. Unless the front feet of the two worshippers came in, Qin Ming directly killed them. But how can Qin Ming sneak in? Is the defense of Zhu Tian Temple so fragile? " An old man had to admit that Zhong lifeixue had some truth, but he retorted: "who is it not the heavenly king''s hall? The spirit of the earth and the spirit of the sea left with the heavenly king''s hall at the beginning. This time, they appeared here to rescue Tong Yan and Tong Xin." "We only know that those prisoners of the spirit of the earth and the spirit of the sea followed the heavenly king''s palace in the East China Sea and may have gone to the West Sea afterwards. But we''re not sure whether they have returned early." "You''re speculating." "Now everything is speculation. You speculate that they came back with the heavenly king''s hall, but I speculate that they came back early. Why not?" The old man was speechless. "Go on." old Lin said. Zhong Li Feixue said, "if the spirit of the earth came back in advance, they might have sneaked into the hall of killing heaven a long time ago, and rescuing Tong Yan and Tong Xin was just incidental." Lin Changlao appreciated again. He just wanted Zhong lifeixue to show himself, but he didn''t expect to do so well. Just by hearing the messy news, we can infer that so many are still so comprehensive. I have to admit, it''s wonderful. Several elders looked more at the flying snow. Compared with Yao Wenwu, the female emperor seemed to be smarter. Lin Changlao stepped on the clouds and walked on the mountain. While exploring the ground, he said, "if you have any ideas about flying snow, you might as well say it." "Then I dare to tell you what I think. We shouldn''t just think about the heavenly king''s hall or Qin Ming, nor about the black Jiao warship. The disciple admits that this possibility exists, but it can''t stand scrutiny. The disciple''s idea is that since it''s speculation, we might as well think more and more widely. The disciple thought that the prisoners of the spirit of the earth might have returned a month ago. As for the reason, the heavenly king hall asked them to gather other prisoners in the East and go to Chifeng refining area to help. However, they didn''t hurry back after they came back, but wanted to revenge and kill the heavenly hall, so they sneaked in. Since those prisoners of the spirit of the earth dare to sneak into the Zhutian hall, there may be others behind them, such as a overlord, such as the demon clan, etc. they supported these prisoners, supported the action, and secretly colluded with a big man in the Zhutian hall as... Traitor... " Elder Lin suddenly stopped, and the people behind looked at Zhong Li''s flying snow. Traitor? Big man? They thought about Zhong lifeixue''s words carefully and finally understood what she wanted to say. Zhong Li and Feixue slightly bowed their heads. This is indeed a little too much, but the more it enlightens the deaf, the more it can attract attention. Mr. Lin stopped for a while and continued to walk forward. "Go on." It is not possible that the disciples do not want to offend anyone, nor do they doubt who they are. They just think about it. It is clear to everyone that some of the overlords, even the demons, have put their eyes on the hall of heaven, killing thousands of years of history. "It''s also possible for the heavenly king''s hall and Qin''s life. They are crafty, treacherous and crazy. They can do everything. But the disciples think we can''t think habitually. If something happens, we think of the heavenly king''s hall. If we think more about one direction, maybe we can take more initiative." Elder Lin was noncommittal, but nodded faintly. Other people saw that the chief elder didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t express any opinions. After Zhong lifeixue''s analysis, they all marveled at her unique way of thinking. Everyone investigated in the direction of the black stone hall, but she turned a corner and thought of other aspects. They also had to admit that this kind of thinking is very wonderful and this aspect is very possible. However, if it is true There is a traitor, who can not only provide information about the spirit of the instrument, but also help Hai Ling escape from the Qiuyuan Pavilion. His identity is absolutely unusual, and he is not a traitor. Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun followed Zhong Li and exchanged eyes quietly. Although they were serious nonsense, they were still very provocative. Zhong Li Feixue''s words were told to the chief elders and will soon be heard by other chief elders in the black stone hall. It''s not extravagant to expect them to accept this speculation. It''s enough to have some influence. The black stone hall represents the highest decision-making level in the inner hall of the Zhutian hall. A tendentious opinion there is enough to change a lot of things. The search of the Green Magic spider extended from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Not only did it not find the spirit of the earth, nor did it find the sea spirit and Tong Yan. There was nothing. In other words, hailing evacuated Qiuyuan pavilion after the incident, and left Yaoshan with whose help. Everyone insisted that Qin Ming broke in with the black Jiao warship. However, when you think about it carefully, how can Qin Ming get in and out of Qiuyuan Pavilion and medicine mountain. Elder Lin was silent. At the Blackstone hall meeting, he firmly believed that Qin ordered him to take the black Jiao warship into the Zhutian hall. At this moment, he wavered. Is it true that some big man is secretly leading? The crisis of four seasons island has been temporarily lifted, but the strong guards here have not left. They continue to disperse and guard everywhere to deal with the tense and delicate situation. The elder forced the Green Magic spiders to sweep other islands. They are no longer ghost island or four seasons island. They should be hiding on some other island. Zhu Tian Temple is located on these 17 big islands. Search them one by one to see where you can hide and how long you can hide! Chapter 1143 For two days in a row, the strata of the 17 major islands of the Zhutian hall, as well as the mountains, stones and some main halls on the ground, were covered with demon cobwebs, but from the beginning to the end, no shadow of the spirit of the earth was found. Where is it? Where can I go? Many people can''t accept the fact that the vigorous sweeping has ended so inconceivably? What did you find? No hair! People dare not say anything on the surface, but they are angry in private. Tong Yan and Tong Xin are missing. Even the spirit of the earth and the spirit of the sea who made trouble are gone. Isn''t it going to make a joke when the news gets out? This is also a big blow to those loyal people who are always proud of being in the Zhu Tian Temple. Is this the God like Zhu Tian Temple in my mind? Although the incident happened suddenly, the whole process was only two minutes, although the spirit of the earth was making trouble, although the appearance of the sea spirit was incredible, and the disappearance was more incredible, although... Although... Although... Although there are too many reasons to explain this failure. However, this is the Zhutian temple. This is the strongest Holy Land in the East China Sea. Zhu tiandian should be omnipotent! Zhutian hall should be indestructible! Zhu tiandian should be able to meet all challenges! Both natural and man-made disasters should be dealt with! And must be able to cope! "Who''s to blame? What can Qin Ming do to turn such a big hall of killing heaven?" I was judging from the elders and general to ordinary disciples. They don''t care about the cause and process. They only look at the results, not for anything else, just because this is the temple of Zhu Tian. If the chaos in the East China Sea was acceptable, this time... No! The black stone hall felt ashamed, and the great elders were under great pressure. The previous chaos in the East China Sea was due to the carelessness of the Zhutian hall and didn''t get ready, but this time it was inside the Zhutian hall, and there was such an incredible situation. Is the enemy too strong, or is there a big deviation in the response of Zhu tiandian this time? At the Presbyterian meeting of the Lord of the Blackstone hall, the elder even asked himself: "who is responsible!" Zhu tiandian was furious and took action spontaneously. Although on the whole, there was no loss in the Zhutian hall this time, except for a tool spirit and Tong Yan Tong Xin, it was too ugly and disgusting. After careful consideration, elder Lin raised the suspicion of Zhong Li Feixue to the other five main elders, which immediately triggered a heated discussion. Change your mind? Are the overlords operating secretly? Top mole? Two thoughts prepare at the same time. We should not only continue to search Qin''s life, but also consider the traitors? The elders in charge argued fiercely, but they were all very cautious. Let alone whether it was possible to commit adultery. If the news was spread, it would inevitably lead to an uproar, cause all kinds of unexpected chaos, and a large number of "accidental injuries". Four seasons island! The protective barrier of Yaoshan has dispersed, and Zhong lifeixue and Shi Yawei, Han Wei and Shen Jing meet again. Shi Yawei and others talked about it angrily, but Qin Ming sat under the tree, quietly recuperated his cold body, and was also trying to communicate with the black Jiao warship. Tong Xin has been recuperating in the black Jiao warship for more than a month. The sequelae of the curse is still very strong. Fortunately, she has recovered well. But when she saw Tong Yan appear in front of her like a burnt wood, Tong Xin collapsed on the spot. Yueqing demon children were also surprised by the tragedy of Tong Yan. Their first thought was, are they still alive? It can be seen that Tong Yan really wanted to die at that time, so he didn''t intend to give himself a chance. Yueqing, demon son, hailing, aloes, etc. all checked in turn. They didn''t feel the fluctuation of life from Tong Yan, but the sea of Qi has recovered. Like normal people, it is dense and vast. Several main meridians of the whole body are also full of vitality, and there is spiritual power in it. Tong Yan''s whole body occasionally blooms a faint blue light. It can be basically concluded that the bronze ancient lamp is doing mischief. But apart from these, they couldn''t find out anything. Even Ogawa had never seen such a strange situation. "Tong Yan''s soul is gone! Is he resurrecting or becoming a container of ancient lamps!" This is everyone''s concern and the most dangerous at present. In the usual sense, Tong Yan is actually dead, but the sea of Qi and meridians are "alive". If Tong Yan becomes the puppet of the ancient lamp, is he still Tong Yan? What will he be like? After Qin Ming understood the situation inside, he looked gloomy. They couldn''t give the answer. Maybe the nether king could. However, Qin Ming is trapped in the Zhu Tian hall. If he wants to leave here, he can''t do without ten days and a half months. While it takes ten days and a half months outside, the black Jiao warship takes two or three months. By that time, it may be too late. The black Jiao warship is capable of saving people from Tibetans, but now it has become a life-threatening king of hell. "How''s Tong Yan?" Bai Xiaochun sat down. Qin Ming shook his head: "it''s terrible. His soul may be... Gone..." "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaochun was stunned, and her soul was gone? That''s dead! "It has something to do with the bronze ancient lamp in his body. Now the top priority is how to get out of here." "Wait for the chance. I can''t hurry for a while." Qin Ming looked at the distance without focus, waiting for an opportunity? I can wait, Tong Yan can''t wait, Tong Xin can''t wait either. After a while, he approached Bai Xiaochun and lowered his voice: "I was just wondering if Blackstone hall would accept Zhong lifeixue''s speculation. If so, we can ask Zhong lifeixue to volunteer and go outside to investigate. Then, take the opportunity to... Leave..." "Think with me. This speculation was put forward by Zhong lifeixue. It''s reasonable for her to take the initiative to go out for investigation. Once released, we will have a chance to escape this cage. However, the six elders of the black stone hall should not be so easily persuaded. The heavenly king hall and you will always be their primary consideration." Qin Ming said: "in addition to the clock flying snow, there is a way to leave." "What?" "Zhu Qingqing!" "Do you want Zhu Qingqing to take you away? This is unrealistic. It''s too eye-catching." "It''s not taking me away, it''s taking the black Jiao warship away. As long as they are safe, it doesn''t matter how long we stay here." Qin Ming just conceived two ways to escape, one is to place hope in the black stone hall, and the other is to talk to Zhu Qingqing. Isn''t Zhu Qingqing curious about Qin LAN? Let her take Qin LAN away, the condition is to transfer the black Jiao warship. As for myself, I''ll find a way later. Bai Xiaochun smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to stay here with you. After all, you are Qin Ming. You can be found at any time. Once the truth is revealed, I''ll be buried with you." Qin Ming grabbed him: "I''m tired, thanks to you. Next time you''re in trouble, I''ll save you." Bai Xiaochun quickly stopped: "no! I''ll be fine. It''s not difficult!" Qin Ming smiled and grabbed: "you accompany Zhong Li Feixue to deal with the Blackstone hall. I''ll try to contact Zhu Qingqing." "Zhu Qingqing is not in a hurry. Wait for the attitude of the black stone hall first, and then consider her." Bai Xiaochun doesn''t want to stay and die. "Well, don''t hurry to contact. The spirit of the earth is so noisy on the ghost island that the Zhutian hall will inevitably doubt the Xingxiang pavilion where he lives. There will be no censorship on the surface and surveillance in the dark." It''s almost the same. Bai Xiaochun said, "have you figured out how to talk to Zhu Qingqing?" "Negotiation." "I never believe in negotiation. People are unpredictable. Why don''t I embroider one for her?" "Eh? This idea..." Qin Ming turned to look at Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun also looked at him and asked with an eyebrow. "Forget it! Let me try first." Qin Ming shook his head. Bai Xiaochun shook the folding fan and smiled: "I think it''s good to have another fortune teller around me." "What''s good? It won''t be good soon." Qin Ming looked up to the distance. A golden war horse was running wantonly, rumbling loudly. Gu Yue rushed here with a war knife and a big bow. Chapter 1144 "Elder martial brother Gu Yue, why do you have time to come here?" Shi Yawei met Jin Ma Gu Yue. She secretly guessed his purpose. "Arrest Yan Xin, Han Wei, Shen Jing and Bai Xiu." Gu Yue was standing on the war horse with a loud and sonorous voice, like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, with an imposing and sharp momentum. Sure enough! Not yet! Shi Yawei nodded to Han Wei and Shen Jing on both sides. They are ready. They have no ghosts in their hearts and are not afraid of investigation. However, Zhong lifeixue sat under an old and dense tree and meditated. He didn''t seem to hear his voice. Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun sat nearby and whispered something. They didn''t seem to notice such a person. The atmosphere was awkward. Shiyawei three people quietly turn back, what''s the matter? Intentional cold treatment? Shi Yawei coughed a few times, reminding Yan Xin and Bai Xiu that the emperor can ignore it. What qualifications do you have? Didn''t you mean to look for trouble? Gu Yue is the deputy commander of the black stone hall. If you fall into his hands, you will be punished at most. No one dares to do anything to him. "Yan Xin, Han Wei, Shen Jing, Bai Xiu, come with me." Gu Yue is heroic, dignified, and awe inspiring with a war knife. The Qi field of the holy Wu wuchongtian is released without any disguise, which makes Shi Yawei and others feel suffocated and uncomfortable. Han Wei and Shen Jing immediately follow up, but Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun in the distance still ignore it. Gu Yue sneered. He''s seen this kind of prick a lot. Cross with me? You are not qualified. He didn''t seem to notice Qin Ming''s indifference and clenched the reins: "go!" The Golden Horse neighed and took him away. Han Wei and Shen Jing looked at each other. They looked at Qin Ming Bai Xiaochun in the distance, shrugged and hurried to follow. "Just go?" Shi Yawei was surprised that today''s ancient moon didn''t investigate. However After the Golden Horse rushed out for kilometers, Gu Yue saw that Yan Xin and Bai Xiu hadn''t got up yet. The sword in his hand vibrated, and the wheel rose in the air. He hit a fierce blade and cut it in the air. Dao mang rushed for kilometers and roared fiercely. He turned into a golden wolf on the way. His speed soared, his light was wide open, and he jumped at Qin life. "Yan Xin, get out of the way!" Shi Yawei exclaimed. She knew that Gu Yue was not so easy to provoke. The holy Wu wuchongtian can''t resist even if he hits it casually. Qin Ming''s throat rolled and his mouth swelled. A strange dull sound echoed in his mouth. His whole body changed dramatically, and his mouth seemed to be pregnant with a thunder tide. Boom, he opened his mouth and shot away with a bloody lightning, like a bloody tongue, more like a bloody chain, running wild and violently attacking the wolf. Roar! The wolf attacked with great momentum. But... Roar... The wolf transformed by countless energy sharp knives was pierced in an instant, and burst into a loud noise like the fragmentation of a mountain. The bloody thunder ran through the body and hit the ancient moon in the distance. Gu Yue Lengjun''s resolute expression changed slightly. The bloody thunder quickly magnified in his sight. In an instant, he swung his knife and made a precise stop, but... The loud bang, the bloody thunder seemed to contain the power of millions of critical hits, blowing up endless power, shaking the war knife, numbing his arm, and cracking the skin and flesh of his hand. Caught off guard, Gu Yue was brought out by great power. In a critical moment, his legs worked hard and clamped the horse''s belly. He thought he could control his body, but under the huge impact, even people and horses lifted 360 degrees. The violent explosion moved Siji island. Almost in an instant, everyone looked at the sound source of the explosion with dignity and surprise. Sensitive people thought it was the enemy who killed them again. Shi Yawei''s red lips were slightly open, and her expression was very exaggerated. She looked at the scene in front of her. Yan Xin beat Gu Yue... Away? "I......" Han Wei and Shen Jing almost burst out foul language. They looked at the flying ancient moon and golden horse, and then at Qin Ming sitting there calmly. They felt a kind of unreal trance. Just now, is that true? The Golden Horse neighed, was furious, and his muscles were tight. It was golden. It hung in the air like a scorching sun. It shone brightly in the mountains and fields. It was like thousands of war horses galloping inside. Gu Yue clenched the sabre, her eyes were cold and fierce, but her right arm was shaking slightly. What was that? It has such great power. Carelessly, I stumbled in the hands of a hunter, or on the sacred four seasons island. His face became colder and colder, and he felt like a fire burning in his heart. He was rarely so angry. "How dare you cheat in front of me?" Qin Ming chuckled: "it''s clear that you stole the attack first, and I''ll just give you a move. If you suffer a loss, you rely on others to cheat? With your mentality, how can you become the deputy commander of Blackstone hall?" "You''re crazy." "It''s just a matter of fact. Why, no one has said that about you before? Deputy commander Gu Yue, don''t always look up. Occasionally, you should be grounded and look at people." "A hunter deserves to teach me?" "Don''t underestimate the hunter. It''s a shame. Don''t lose your life! You don''t even have a chance to regret." "Looking for death!!" Gu Yue jumped his horse and killed Qin Ming with a knife. The golden light, like ten thousand horses galloping, caused a sensation in the world, and the air of the sofa rolled in. "Stop!" a fierce drink came from the top of Yaoshan mountain. The sharp sound waves pierced through the clouds and hit the golden angry tide. At one touch, the golden spring tide all retreated, the Golden Horse screamed in pain and retreated again and again, and the ancient moon showed pain and took back the sabre. "Who gives you the courage to be presumptuous here!" an old man guarding the medicine mountain came down from the air and walked hundreds of meters at a step. He was old, but dignified and overbearing. His eyes splashed with fine light, like two vast oceans surging, filled with unparalleled grandeur. A large number of strong men came from all directions. They were fierce and full of the spirit of killing and cutting. They thought it was the enemy''s invasion, but they came to have a look. Why is there only Gu Yue? Gu Yue confessed to the old man with a fist, but he didn''t dismount or bend down. His realm was not as good as that of the medicine mountain elder who came down. As one of the three deputy commanders of the black stone hall, he didn''t have to be inferior to each other. Moreover, the two sides belong to different systems, and there is no need for him to give big gifts. But the old man didn''t give him a good face and asked severely, "the deputy commander of the black stone hall doesn''t understand the rules? This is the medicine mountain. How can you be wild? Give you a chance to explain what you just did, otherwise you will be expelled from the four seasons island and never step into it." Gu Yue met the elder''s eyes and shouted, "I''m ordered by the Blackstone hall to arrest the emperor''s bodyguard." "Arrest the emperor''s guards?" the strong men around were stunned. What happened? Wait, is the arrest of the emperor''s guards related to this invasion? The elder of Yaoshan frowned slightly: "what''s the reason?" Zhong Li Feixue walked to the front and said coldly: "elder martial brother Gu Yue, you should be responsible for your words. Why should you take people? Who gives you orders to take people? Why should you take people at this time? You wield a knife and chop them indiscriminately? Is this murder or taking people? If you don''t give me an explanation, even if you get to the elder, I will never spare you." The last one, strong and angry, became very sharp. The whole audience was surprised when they turned to Zhong Li Feixue again. The emperor is domineering enough to directly confront the deputy commander of the black stone hall. Chapter 1145 Gu Yue''s face was a little heavy. Unexpectedly, Zhong Li Feixue didn''t give him face and threatened to make trouble with the elder. When he came to catch Yan Xin last time, he simply asked for instructions from his close principal elders without telling other principal elders. It''s just to deal with a few newly arrived bodyguards. It''s not a small matter. The six principal elders of Blackstone hall come forward. He only needs a reasonable reason. But because of the sudden chaos on the ghost island, he had to put it aside temporarily. The atmosphere on the island was no longer so tense these days. He suddenly remembered it and took Yan Xin away. Unexpectedly, he made such a joke. He was trapped by a hunter and bumped by Zhong Li''s flying snow. Yaoshan elder came down step by step: "Gu Yue, make it clear! What happened?" "The black stone hall has nothing to do with Qiuyuan Pavilion." "If the reason for taking people is related to the invasion, it is not the business of the Blackstone hall family." "His highness Blackstone ordered to investigate the people who recently entered the Zhutian hall. Zhong lifeixue is the son of heaven, so the close guard of the son of heaven should be handled by me." "Why didn''t I receive this order?" elder Yaoshan is very sensitive. What does it mean to take someone at this time? For what reason? Bai Xiu smiled: "that''s because he said so eight days ago, commander Gu Yue. It was reasonable to say so at that time. It''s a little... Unreasonable to say so now." The voice was not loud, but it was enough for those high-level warriors and holy warriors to hear clearly. Eight days ago? Until now? "It''s not too late for me to execute the order eight days ago." Zhong Li Feixue suddenly said, "Gu Yue, do you represent the black stone hall or yourself?" "Blackstone hall, of course!" "Then make it clear which principal elder gave the order and why. Those who want to take me can''t think of it if they don''t give a reason!" "Zhong Li Feixue, you are also half of the black stone hall. Talk, do things and consider the consequences." Gu Yue warned Gu Yue with her eyes, stop making trouble, relax and let me take people away. Let''s forget it today. Otherwise, it will be bad for anyone if it gets big. Zhong Li Feixue didn''t spare him: "answer my question first!" People in the distance exchanged their eyes and were ready to watch the excitement. Although it was not the enemy''s invasion that made them make a false alarm, it was very interesting to see the good play of the son of heaven against the vice Lord of the black stone hall. In the sensitive period when Yao Wenwu was dismissed by the black stone hall, Zhong lifeixue dared to directly contradict Gu Yue, the deputy commander of the black stone hall. They were fascinated by his courage and momentum. Elder Yaoshan frowned slightly. Why does it sound like two people fighting? He didn''t want such a bad scolding battle to appear in Yaoshan. He shouted: "Gu Yue, make it clear. You take the person away. I can''t make it clear. I''ll ask the Blackstone hall myself. What''s the matter?" Gu Yue''s face was gloomy. She solidified her eyes and glanced at Qin Ming sitting there calmly in the distance. When she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Zhong Li''s flying snow: "don''t dare to say, or can''t make it up? Senior brother Gu Yue, let me say it for you? You''d better step down by yourself!" "I was ordered by the Blackstone hall to take people, and I don''t need to explain to anyone." Gu Yue, riding a golden horse, was about to go to Qin and order them to be shameless? He insisted on catching people to see who dared to stop them. Zhong lifeixue resolutely stopped: "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude. Yan Xin and Bai Xiu were dead men I trained outside five years ago. This time, they took the opportunity to recruit into Zhutian hall and become my confidant bodyguard. This has been reported to the elders of Blackstone hall. But Gu Yue decided that I had an affair with Yan Xin, so she was ready to take advantage of her position to win Yan Xin''s torture lesson. Gu Yue, your mind and your means are also worthy of being a deputy commander? Are you also worthy of pursuing my Zhong Li Feixue? I tell you clearly that I can''t get your hands on the dead men in the world. No one wants to touch my people without the instruction of the elder of Blackstone hall. " Zhong Li Feixue''s sarcastic remarks directly didn''t give Gu Yue any face. Not only did Gu Yue''s face become extremely ugly, but also let everyone present take a breath. It''s big. It''s really going to be big. Who is Gu Yue? He is the youngest deputy commander of Blackstone hall. He is a big man who is qualified to compete for the commander in the future. Now he is equal to half Tianwei. Gu Yue''s power, background, status, prospect, and my talent are in front of Zhu Tian hall, but he was humiliated by Zhong Li Feixue in public? Many people are surprised to see Qin Ming, the dead man trained five years ago? This is to change from darkness to clarity, and have a bright future. An affair? The two must have something to do with each other. Otherwise, with Gu Yue''s mind and status, they can''t easily fight a new bodyguard. Gu Yue''s face was blue and white. No woman had ever dared to humiliate him in public! Taking advantage of his position, he only dealt with a few bodyguards. This kind of thing is too common and simple. No one dares to stop and no one will say anything, but he didn''t expect it to deteriorate to this extent in just a few minutes. Zhong Li Feixue doesn''t give him face. She doesn''t give face to Blackstone hall. Where does she have the courage? Too arrogant, too hateful! Zhong Li sneered at Feixue and ignored Gu Yue''s killing eyes. She deliberately told so many people about the "dead in five years" in order to let everyone know that Qin Ming and Bai Xiu are "serious people" and not "black families". From now on, outsiders will only have "curiosity" and "envy" about Qin Ming and Bai Xiu, not doubt their identity. This will cause a lot of trouble, but it will also avoid some fatal hidden dangers. Elder Yaoshan looks ugly. It''s really a fight between men and women. This ancient moon is also. Do you still have the mind to deal with men''s and women''s private affairs at this sensitive time? This clock is more ignorant than Feixue, contradicting in public and humiliating in words, for fear that things will not be big enough. When did these two proud children become so unwise and uncool. "Get back! The ancient moon, the clock and the flying snow. No one can step into the four seasons island in March!" He has no right to manage the affairs of the black stone hall, nor can he deal with the emperor and the deputy commander, but this is the four seasons Island, which is the scope of his responsibility. He has the right to decide who goes in and who goes out. "Disciple, leave!" Zhong lifeixue saluted the elder, took Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun away, didn''t take a few steps, and drank coldly to Han Wei and Shen Jing in the distance: "you''re my bodyguard. You know what you should do and who you should listen to. Don''t come to me casually, scare a few times, shake your tail and beg for mercy. I keep a bodyguard, not a dog!" Han Wei and Shen Jing trembled, their faces burning, lowered their heads and quickly followed. Gu Yue''s face became more gloomy. This was not a lesson to the bodyguard. It was clearly stimulating him by innuendo. OK, you can fly away from the snow for an hour. Don''t be ashamed. The onlookers looked strange and domineering! I haven''t seen such a fierce confrontation for a long time. Ha ha, deputy commander Gu Yue wants to strangle her now. Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun walked behind, hugged Gu Yue and smiled back. Thank you very much, brother. We really don''t know when we can leave Yaoshan without you. Four seasons Island, four seasons Island, we... Bye They are smiling and thanking, but in the eyes of others, it is arrogant provocation. In Guyue, it is a declaration of war! Chapter 1146 When Zhong Li Feixue left Siji island with Qin Ming, after a heated debate, Heishi hall finally decided to "investigate in two directions at the same time". One direction is to imagine Qin Ming lurking in Zhutian hall with black Jiao warships. The other direction is that this incident is actually the joint operation of some overlords, and there is the cooperation of internal traitors in Zhutian hall. Considering the current situation, the Blackstone hall has not been announced. It still focuses on "searching for Qin life, the temple of the heavenly king and the spirit of the earth", so as not to scare the snake. In addition, three heavenly guards were sent to leave secretly on three buried sea Vatican lizards and sweep the nearby waters. If there is really a traitor, there must be someone secretly lurking nearby, ready to meet. If we can find them, we can prove that they were "traitors". Qin Ming left Siji Island smoothly and went back to the palace and hid in the boudoir of Zhong Li Feixue. He immediately opened the black Jiao warship and took Bai Xiaochun in. "What''s going on outside now?" they were relieved when they saw Qin Ming coming up. Three days outside, it will take half a month here. I Miss Qin''s life every minute. It''s really a kind of suffering. Although the spirit of the earth and the spirit of the sea are beautiful, they have completely angered the black stone hall. Qin Ming is walking on thin ice and may fall into ten thousand feet of ice caves at any time. Only by seeing Qin''s life standing in front of them can we really relax. "Don''t worry, it''s going well. I''ve found a way to leave." Qin Ming gently shook the hands of demon son and Yue Qing, comforting their hearts. The prisoners looked at each other and felt a little lost. Are you leaving? We came all the way here. We thought we were going to have a big fight and make an earth shaking. As a result, we have lived on the Heijiao warship for more than half a year. We have to go back without doing anything except closing the door? The prisoners shrugged and went back. In fact, it''s not a white job. The black Jiao warship is really a good place. After more than half a year''s cultivation, you can eat all kinds of spiritual grass casually. The hidden injuries in your body are almost cured, and your strength is still improved. The demon said, "what way? Do you need our cooperation?" "I can handle it. Just wait for the news." Qin Ming came to Tong Yan and looked at his charred and tattered body with a big frown: "why is it still like this? Have you tried the water of life?" "Tried, it''s useless." Tong Xin''s eyes are hazy. Various methods of recuperation have been tried, but they basically have no effect. Tong Yan is now like a pile of burnt rotten meat. There is no soul and life. All efforts are in vain. Qin ordered to get up: "Xiaobai, check." Bai Xiaochun half knelt beside Tong Yan, lifted up a few strands of soul silk and penetrated into his body, but soon shook his head. There was really no soul, only a mummy. "Tong Yan should have lit the ancient lamp with his soul. When the ancient lamp was on, his soul was out." "Don''t you have any hope?" Tong Xin burst into tears. She had a little weak hope that she could hear some good news from Bai Xiaochun, a soul genius, but Bai Xiaochun directly sentenced Tong Yan to death. Qin Ming held Tong Xin and comforted him gently. "Xiaobai, explore the ancient lamp again." "It''s meaningless to probe. Tong Yan''s body has no soul and no vital signs. He''s dead. The reason why some spiritual power is still flowing in his body should be that the ancient lamp ignited and occupied the sea of air. What you see is not that Tong Yan is really alive, but the illusion of being alive caused by the ancient lamp." Bai Xiaochun doesn''t want to hurt Tong Xin, But the situation of Tong Yan is here. This is a fact. You have to accept it if you accept it, and you have to try to accept it if you don''t accept it. Ma Daming and their faces looked gloomy. They had been speculating before, but they all held a little extravagant hope in their hearts. But now they say it from Bai Xiaochun''s mouth, extravagant hope... Has become despair. Bai Xiaochun shook her head: "even if the ghost king is here, he can''t save him. Saving people can save the living, but not the dead. Even if there is a secret treasure to bring the dead back to life, it''s because the body itself can be saved. A body like Tong Yan whose souls are burned to ashes... Even if you rebuild a soul for him, it''s no longer the original Tong Yan." Tong Xin collapsed and cried in Qin minghuai''s arms. They were silent, crossed the ancient sea, ventured into the Zhu Tian hall, and got a body. How can this be acceptable? Although Tong Yan''s character is a little rebellious and not pleasant, he is a friend worthy of contact, especially his protection of his sister, which makes everyone admire him. In this prison, under the crisis, just because I won some good treatment for my sister, I resolutely died. How many people can do it in the presence? Bai Xiaochun shook her head and sat in front of Tong Yan. She drew several strands of soul silk from the center of her eyebrows, wrapped it around her five fingers and pressed it on Tong Yan''s charred abdomen. Soul silk seeps into the sea of Qi and peeps carefully. The spirit fog shrouds the vast air sea like a cloud, which is boundless. An ancient bronze lamp floats between the sky and the sea. It looks so small and quiet, but it is like the heart of the world, clear and dazzling. The core fire of the ancient bronze lamp is jumping, and the fire light is as soft as water waves. Bai Xiaochun''s several strands of soul silk intertwined into his shadow, floating in the fog, overlooking the ancient bronze lamp from a distance. At first glance, there is no mystery and special, nor does it look like a murder weapon that devours people''s soul. However, when Bai Xiaochun was about to approach there, the wick of the ancient bronze lamp suddenly burst into a towering blue light, like a surging ocean of anger, sweeping all directions, and suddenly filled the whole air sea space. A few strands of Bai Xiaochun''s soul were instantly annihilated. "Ah!!" Bai Xiaochun screamed in pain and bounced back to his right hand like an electric shock. It was so sudden that he was unprepared. "What''s the matter?" Ma Dameng hurriedly helped Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun rubbed her sore forehead and it took a while to get over it. The domineering ancient lamp startled it with a slight move. The blue fire bloomed in that moment, which made him feel the unprecedented terrible soul power, like an ancient god waking up in the chaotic world. The vast sea of air fluctuates violently, and the waves are turbulent and rumbling, like the ocean under the storm. "The ancient lantern''s soul power is very strong, a hundred times stronger than I thought! It has now controlled the air sea. It won''t be long before it will fill the body with soul power to replace Tong Yan''s former soul and control the body. Tong Yan... Eh..." Bai Xiaochun suddenly thought of something. He calmed down for a while, slowly sat upright and recalled it carefully. "What''s the matter with Tong Yan? Talk." Ma Dameng shook his hand in front of his face. "Don''t talk." Bai Xiaochun''s eyes twinkled, thought and thought, quickly condensed a few strands of soul silk from the center of his eyebrows, and Qinru into the sea of Qi again. Everyone looked at each other and looked at him. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? The atmosphere of Tongyan has been restored to its original state, foggy and filled the sky sea, and the bronze ancient lamp is burning quietly. Bai Xiaochun''s soul turned into a human shape, focused on observing for a while, and rushed to the ancient lamp. Buzz!! The ancient lamp woke up, as if the ancient god had opened his eyes, and the hazy air sea trembled for it. The ancient lamp wick burst out a towering blue light, swept through the Pentium, surging away in all directions, and the calm air sea set off endless waves, huge and shocking. Bai Xiaochun screamed, his head tingled and his body trembled. The soul silk is connected with his soul. Annihilating the soul silk is tantamount to hurting the soul. Bai Xiaochun slowed down for a while, sat upright again, drew a few strands of soul silk from the center of his eyebrows, and Qinru breathed into the sea of air. After a while, he screamed again, and his face was pale with pain. "Xiaobai, what''s the matter? Talk." everyone was anxious. Bai Xiaochun didn''t seem to hear anything. He gathered soul silk again and again, screamed again and again, sat right on his body again and again, and finally his eyes and nose exuded blood, sweat hung all over his cheeks, wetting his white clothes. The crowd breathed in and watched nervously. It was the first time Qin Ming saw Bai Xiaochun''s "restlessness". Chapter 1147 Bai Xiaochun tried 17 times before and after. He lowered his head weakly, and his painful body was convulsed. Blood ran down the corners of the eyes and nose and covered the white cheeks. Everyone pursed, strange and anxious. Bai Xiaochun slowed down for a while, his breath was messy and heavy, but he didn''t spy on the sea of Qi again. "Xiaobai?" Tong Xin looked at Bai Xiaochun with tears on her face. Although I don''t know what happened, Bai Xiaochun''s sudden move seems to give her hope again. "You said..." Bai Xiaochun rubbed his swollen forehead, his voice was very weak: "is there a possibility..." "What''s possible?" "The soul of Tong Yan... Didn''t burn out..." "Isn''t there no soul in his body?" Bai Xiaochun shook her head and raised her pale but smiling face: "there''s nothing in her body! There''s something in the ancient lamp!" "What do you mean?" "I''m not sure. It''s just a conjecture. Tong Yan''s soul is not extinguished, but... Trapped in the ancient lamp... Or..." Bai Xiaochun has many conjectures in his mind, but he doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion. "What the hell are you trying to say?" the horse was in a hurry. "Every time I test the ancient lamp, I will wake it up. The wick will ignite a strong blue light and sweep the whole sea of air. However, I have looked carefully for so many times. At the moment when the blue light blooms, a fuzzy purple light and shadow appears in the ancient lamp. I wonder if this purple light and shadow is the soul of Tong Yan?" Bai Xiaochun repeatedly determined 17 times and finally saw it clearly. It can be concluded that it is not an illusion, but also a color confusion stimulated by strong light. That is purple light, a purple, curled figure. Can this figure be the soul of Tong Yan? "Do you mean... Tong Yan is still alive? Does he still have hope?" Tong Xin''s voice is trembling, looking at Bai Xiaochun with hope, and holding Qin Ming''s hand unconsciously tighter and tighter. Qin ordered them to look at Bai Xiaochun in surprise. Is Tong Yan''s soul still there? In the bronze lamp? "I can''t guarantee it. It''s just that possibility." Bai Xiaochun shakes her head and doesn''t dare to give Tong Xin too much expectation, otherwise she will collapse if she becomes desperate again. "How can we be sure?" Tong Xin''s eyes are full of tears. Is Tong Yan still alive? Can he stand up? "I''ll stay here and observe for a few days. But..." "But what?" Bai Xiaochun looked at Qin Ming: "if it is really Tong Yan''s soul and can persist until now, it may be a good thing or... A bad thing. I suggest leaving Zhutian hall as soon as possible and returning to Chifeng refining area to find the nether king and several ancestors of Ziyan family. If there is Tong Yan''s soul in the bronze ancient lamp, only they can save him." Tong Xin held Qin Ming''s hand and looked at him with tears: "can we leave here?" "Yes!" Qin Ming smiled and smoothed her black hair. "I promise!" "Is there any danger?" Tong Xin wants to save Tong Yan, but she is not stupid. It''s not so easy to leave the Zhu Tian Temple. "As long as you can get out of here, it''s worth taking any risk." "What do you need us to do?" Ogawa wondered. Martial law is being enforced here. Even a fly can''t fly out. What can Qin Ming do? "I''ll let you know when I''m ready." Qin Ming left the black Jiao warship, relieved, and finally showed a relaxed smile on his face. It''s good to have hope, it''s good to have hope. Now the top priority is to send them out of the temple of Zhu Tian as soon as possible. Shi Yawei came to find Zhong lifeixue. As soon as she entered the lobby, she saw Qin Ming coming out of the son of heaven''s boudoir with a "bad smile" on her face. She wrinkled her willow eyebrows and immediately returned to normal, humming not light but heavy. Zhong Li Feixue was sitting on the soft couch, closing his eyes and meditating. He said faintly, "what''s up?" "Son of heaven, I think it''s inappropriate for you to confront Gu Yue in Yaoshan... After all, he is the deputy commander of Blackstone hall and a disciple of the ancient elder. If you humiliate him like this, you will not only annoy him, but also annoy the ancient elder. My opinion is that you''d better say hello to elder Lin in person and let him explain to the ancient elder so as not to cause any trouble." "Anything else?" Isn''t that a big deal? Shi Yawei is angry. Is it necessary to offend Gu Yue for this Yan Xin? "Son of heaven, you should face up to this matter. Even if you don''t like Gu Yue, there''s no need to make the relationship stiff. After all, he is the deputy commander of the black stone hall. Just looking for a few excuses can bring you a lot of trouble. If something small happens, we can deal with it. If something big happens, it may affect your son of heaven''s status." Shi Yawei said, pointing to Qin Ming and scolding, "it''s all because of you! I don''t care what you used to do. When you come to the temple of killing heaven, you should share your worries and solve the difficulties for the son of heaven. It''s good for you. Besides making trouble these days, do you have the appearance of a bodyguard?" Qin Ming smiled, but did not argue, and went out of the room. "You stop!" Shi Yawei is going to be angry. Arrogant, too arrogant! "Enough!" Zhong Li''s voice was not loud, but with the majesty of the son of heaven. "Son of heaven, you indulge him too much. Even if you... You... Can''t be controlled by his temperament. This is the temple of killing heaven. It''s hierarchical and complex. He doesn''t know anything. Maybe he will be used by others when he comes, and even you will be involved." "It''s you who revealed our relationship to Gu Yue?" Zhong lifeixue raised his eyes and glanced at her faintly. "I..." "Who is causing trouble?" "I just..." "Since you know he''s new here and doesn''t understand anything, you should teach him and help him, not harm him. All right! Stop talking and get out." "The son of heaven!" "Back down!!" Shi Yawei felt wronged and suddenly felt alienated from the emperor. She silently walked out of the room, but before closing the door, she couldn''t help asking, "the emperor, are you with him...?" "So what, so what?" Shi Yawei bowed her head, asked no more questions, and gently closed her room. Qin Ming was sitting in the yard and whistled to Shi Yawei, "Miss Shi?" "Go away!!" Shi Yawei''s face sank. "Take me around?" Qin Ming got up and followed her. "Well thought! You''d better stay here honestly and let the emperor protect you, otherwise..." "Or what?" "The ancient moon will tear you alive." "Then avoid him and don''t provoke him." "Stay there." "Shall I ask the emperor to arrange for you?" "You..." Shi Yawei stared back at him. "Please!!" Qin Ming smiled and stretched out his hand. Shi Yawei pulled his collar and looked at him up and down: "what do you deserve the son of heaven? Appearance, temperament, identity and talent? How can you have the face to talk about feelings with the son of heaven? And how can you have the face to kill the temple of heaven." "You see... Ha ha... Things are so wonderful." "I really doubt you drugged the emperor." "If I had that medicine, I would have given you some." "Shameless!" "Miss Shi, please?" "Where are you going?" "Now walk around the island." "No mood." "I''m in the mood, please?" "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Yawei suddenly calmed down. Does this bastard still want to enjoy the scenery? On the third watch! The fourth and fifth watch will be around 5 pm. Please look forward to it! The original version of Youle Chinese network is launched, and the app is palm reading! Chapter 1148 Shi Yawei reluctantly took Qin''s orders around. The area of this island is the largest of the 17 major islands of the Zhutian hall. It is the place where the disciples of the inner hall live and practice. It is covered with all kinds of courtyards, pavilions and hundreds of martial arts venues. Many independent courtyards are located by valleys and streams, which are the unique treatment of the sons of heaven and the elders'' disciples. There are also many special martial arts venues that can withstand the confrontation of tianwu level. Qin Ming enjoyed the scenery of the island, explored the breath of the disciples coming and going, and occasionally stopped to observe the magnificent martial arts arena to see the lively and fierce confrontation. "Look, look, is the man around Shi Yawei Yan Xin, the new guard of Zhong Li''s son of heaven?" "I think so. He looks very young. Who says he''s 40, I think he''s 30." "Should stop facial art." "Yan Xin is more than a guard. I heard that his relationship with the son of heaven is very unusual." "Hehe, this man is amazing. Just a few days after he came in, he made the deputy commander of Blackstone hall jealous for him. Zhong Li did not hesitate to humiliate Gu Yue to protect him." "The relationship must be different. No matter how Zhong Li protects his weaknesses, he won''t confront the deputy commander of Blackstone hall in public. You weren''t there at that time. What Zhong Li said was really mean. Gu Yue''s deputy commander''s face was black." "The emperor has trained a dead man for five years. It seems that he should be less than 40 years old. He has reached the fourth heaven of Shengwu. Zhong Li has made great efforts on him." "Really close? But Zhong Li Feixue is the son of heaven. How can the future Tianwei be with a bodyguard..." "He used to be a dead man, but now he is a confidant bodyguard. If Zhong Li really wants to cultivate the son of heaven, he is likely to grow into a high-level holy weapon in the future. At that time, his identity will not necessarily be what." "Don''t underestimate him. It must be unusual for this man to get the attention and favor of the emperor Zhong Li. Haven''t you heard that he flew away from vice commander Gu Yue with one blow. This is what an ordinary holy martial arts four heavy heaven can do?" After seeing Qin''s life, the disciples of the inner hall in the mountain forest talked about it one after another, and were very interested in this suddenly "shining" new emperor guard. Zhong Li, the son of heaven, is usually aloof and indifferent to all kinds of pursuits. This time, he openly fought against the deputy commander of Blackstone hall for a bodyguard. The secret is worth pondering. Shi Yawei couldn''t tell what it was like to listen to people''s comments. Does the emperor and Yan Xin have an open identity? It''s wrong to say that they are living together in a few days? "Yan Xin! Ask you something!" "Miss Shi, I didn''t annoy you. Your tone is so hard." "Why do you have the face to enter the son of heaven''s boudoir?" "It''s comfortable there." "You... Shameless!" "Miss Shi, I have a question to ask." "No." "Your grandfather used to be a guardian elder on the burial island?" "What you asked is very clear. What do you want to do?" "What can I do? Just chat. I heard that Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan worship Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s purpose is to recapture the two Dan masters. Where are they now?" "Who''s there?" Shi Yawei''s tone was stiff and didn''t want to talk to him. "Two Dan masters." "Why do you ask this? It has something to do with you?" "I''ve been curious about master Dan before, but I haven''t seen it really." "Dan masters are treasures. Even the most common Dan masters will be protected by the great forces. Do you want to see a hunter?" Shi Yawei deliberately bites the heavy hunter to stimulate him and relieve her depression. Qin life is neither ashamed nor angry. "I have a little problem. I want to find master Dan to recuperate. Look... Can I ask your grandpa to trouble master Dan?" "What''s the matter? Infertility?" Shi Yawei blurted out and wanted to humiliate him, but she blushed and coughed a few times to hide her embarrassment: "Dan master is noble and has a strange temper. How can she make medicine for others at will." "You can''t practice it casually. I don''t want to trouble your grandpa. I promise I''ll thank you very much when it''s done. I won''t treat you badly or your grandpa badly." Shiyawei smiled: "hehe, thanks again? Do you know my grandfather''s identity? He will look up to your things?" "Don''t look down on hunters so much. We''ve been training and exploring all year round. We still have a special baby in our hands." Shi Yawei disdains it. "What baby, take it out and I''ll pick it out. Pass my eyes first." "My babies have never been seen by outsiders. Give me a guarantee first. Your grandfather can contact two Dan masters!" "Of course!" "Can I trust you? I''m the baby at the bottom of the box. If you..." "There''s so much nonsense." Shi Yawei turned and left. "OK, OK! I''ll take it out." Qin Ming went to the woods in front and looked around. He carefully took out three transparent glass boxes from the space wrench, each containing three treasures. Chifeng Lianyu looted the supreme Jincheng, Baiyue and demon barbarians, and received countless treasures. Qin Ming was lucky to divide many. These are the three special and precious ones. "What is this?" the faint disdain on Shi Yawei''s face disappeared and looked curiously at the three glazed boxes taken out by Qin Ming. The three glazed boxes look very exquisite, like carefully carved glazed crafts, with glittering and translucent streamer. Inside a glazed box is a delicate snow lotus, but half of it is ice crystals and one side is flame. "This is the ice fire poison lotus. The flowers are divided into yin and Yang, and are born with the same root. One cold and one heat are highly toxic. However, if the toxicity can be reduced, the ice fire poison lotus is definitely a treasure in the best spiritual fruit." "Is it so magical?" Shi Yawei looked at Qin Ming and didn''t believe it. "What about this?" There is a colorful ribbon floating in the glass box. It is calm, soft and beautiful. It is as bright as water. It seems to have spirituality and flutters slowly. Qin Ming shrugged: "I don''t know what this is. It was found in an undersea ancient tomb. There''s nothing else in the ancient tomb except this." "What about this... I know you, di Yandan!" Shi Yawei finally showed a different color in her eyes and carefully held up the third glass box. There was a dark thing inside, like a fat insect crawling slowly, but it was cold and would swell violently, three times out, red fire all over, turned into a strange spirit, whistling and struggling, and soon returned to its original appearance. Qin Ming said with a smile, "Miss Shi is well-informed. I don''t know it''s called Di Yandan." "You don''t know? Hum." Shi Yawei rolled her eyes, but couldn''t help holding Di Yandan and observed carefully. This is a wonderful spirit insect. It lives in submarine magma and eats magma. It is a delicious food for many beasts living in magma, which is equivalent to spirit fruit and spirit grass in magma. It not only contains rich and pure fire energy, but also has strange effects such as nourishing soul and strengthening skin, flesh and bones. Eating it is like taking pills. Generally speaking, those as big as your thumb are scarce. A big man like this radish in front of you is absolutely rare in the world. "Look, Miss Shi. Which one suits your heart and choose one?" "How can one be enough? One wants to invite the Dan master of the heaven hall? Do you know his position in the ancient sea Dan master?" "Then... Two..." Qin Ming clenched his teeth and hurt his heart. Shi Yawei looked at Qin mingrou''s pain and felt comfortable. "Three!!" "Three? All?" "Of course, it''s cheap. You have to send me off first, then invite Grandpa, and then satisfy old Weng." "Forget it. I won''t refine pills." Qin Ming smiled and grabbed the glass box from Shi Yawei. He turned and left. "Wait! What do you mean? Do you look down on me or my grandfather?" Chapter 1149 Qin Ming protected his three treasure boxes: "I just want to refine a pill. Your price is too expensive. I... I''d better find someone else." "Refining casually? With Weng''s ability, refining casually is ten times better than those alchemists outside. Come on, what pill do you want to refine?" Shi Yawei doesn''t want to spare him. He has to take all three treasures. Qin Ming pursed his lips: "well, you give me the place where Weng lives, and I''ll pay a visit in person." "You think it''s an inn. If you want to see him, you can see him? The emperor doesn''t know where he is, let alone see him." "Your grandpa can really do it?" "My grandpa and Weng have always been friends. He worked as a guardian elder on the burial island for five years. My grandpa is responsible for delivering pills every time. Come on, what do you want? What''s wrong with your body?" Shi Yawei looked at him up and down. He looked OK. He was strong and powerful. He didn''t seem to have any problems. Is it really sterile? "There''s nothing serious, just a heart disease." "Hehe, do you still have a heart disease? Are you homesick, or miss your mother, or miss a woman? This pill can''t cure this heart disease." "Don''t be so ugly, Miss Shi. I''m... Afraid of death." Qin Ming deliberately lowered his voice. "Afraid of death?" Shi Yawei was really amused by him. A hunter, afraid of death? How to live to the fourth heaven of Shengwu. "To tell you the truth, Miss Shi, I''ve always wanted a pill that can prolong my life, so that I can live a few more years." "Nonsense, who doesn''t want to live a few more years." "About seven years ago, I heard about a pill called ''Qingming longevity pill'', which has the magical effect of increasing life. It is the most effective to take it during the young and strong years. I have been preparing alchemy materials for these years. I have found more than a dozen kinds, but I haven''t gathered them yet, but it''s almost the same. I''ve been looking forward to meeting an alchemist to refine one for me. As long as it can be refined, no matter what the cost Yes, I do. " "Is there such a pill?" Shi Yawei looked at him seriously and was moved. Lengthening life is equal to making the body more youthful and energetic, which is also good for cultivation. "I heard people say that I spent a lot of money to get half of the formula of ''green hell beast yuan Dan''. Miss Shi, do me a favor?" Shi Yawei thought, "I''ll try my best. It depends on luck." "Then there''s Miss Lao Shi, but..." "Say, don''t hesitate." "If old Weng doesn''t agree or can''t refine it, can you send me back the earth inflammation gall, ice fire poison lotus and colored silk?" "What? Do you ask people to do things like that?" Shi Yawei glared. Did she have to face? How stingy! How could the emperor like such a thing. Qin Ming smiled: "it''s done. Of course, it''s good. It can''t be done... You''re uneasy to accept such a heavy gift, aren''t you? I''ll give you something else to thank you." "Beautiful idea! I''ll take all three!" Shi Yawei forcibly took away the three glass boxes. "You... Are so unreasonable." Qin Ming''s face was depressed, but he smiled in his heart. Weng, I''ll take you home. Shi Yawei took the three treasures given to him by Qin Ming, as well as Qin Ming''s "painstakingly prepared alchemy materials for seven years" and found her grandfather. She rubbed and begged hard, and finally persuaded her grandfather with gifts. Splendid island! This is a special island among the 17 major islands of the Zhutian temple. It is not a place for cultivation, nor a place for treasure storage, nor a cemetery, but a place for a group of elderly, degraded and semi cultivated old people to provide for the elderly. To put it bluntly, these people are basically "dying" people! Zhu tiandian doesn''t need this group of old guys to fight, so he arranged to enjoy life here. Or compile some books to record their experience in cultivating martial arts and some experience, and leave them to those young disciples in the inner and outer halls to help them better practice. After Weng Lao and Yangshan were brought back to the Zhutian hall, they were temporarily settled here, and they were secretly placed in a special valley. Even most people on the island didn''t know it, and few people outside knew it. One is to protect them. The other is that old Weng likes to be quiet and hates to be disturbed. At first, the elder strongly demanded that Weng be placed on the central forbidden Island, but Weng was stubborn and didn''t live there. Shi Yawei''s grandfather has lived on this island for three years. Seeing that Shouyuan is coming to an end, he won''t live long. He is usually happy and free. He doesn''t care about anything. However, after Shi Yawei begged hard, he agreed, used his own relationship and found the valley where Weng lived. Surrounded by mountains and quiet environment, there are no powerful spirit demons, only some small animals and spirit birds. Before, the elder personally arranged some bodyguards for him, which were all escorted away by old Weng. The guards hid thousands of kilometers away, and he found them with a stick and drove them away. Zhutian hall initially promised to build a new alchemy furnace for Weng, and would also choose a good place for alchemy. But just a few days after he came back, he encountered this strange invasion. Blackstone hall was busy dealing with it, so the construction of alchemy furnace was put aside for the time being. Weng was worried about his elixir, but he couldn''t go back. He had to live in this valley and hold it. He usually taught Yangshan, trained Yangshan, scolded him, beat him a few times to relieve his anger. "Weng Lao, haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you still recognize my old bone?" Shi Yawei''s grandfather has white hair and his body is no longer as straight as it was then, but he has strength to laugh. It''s not a problem to live for three or five years. Old Weng raised his eyebrows and glanced at him for a long time before he had an impression: "not dead yet?" "If I live a few more years and watch my granddaughter grow up to the fourth heaven of Shengwu, I can settle down for peace." "Talent is good. They all hope to rise to quadruple heaven." "Talent is OK." the old man is very proud of Shi Yawei. He has strong talent and good ability. He is also Zhong lifeixue''s first confidant. He has made a little fame in the hall of killing heaven where there are so many talents and talents. When Zhong lifeixue becomes Tianwei in the future, if Shi Yawei strives to grow into a high-level holy weapon, she will become a big general under Tianwei''s command and have a higher status than ordinary elders. "What can I do for you?" old Weng sat on the steps, shook his hand and whipped a bamboo whip on the nearby Yangshan: "dozing again! I let you remember everything you carry?" Yangshan jumped up with a roaring voice, rubbed the blood red whip marks, and wanted to cry without tears: "I didn''t sleep, I closed my eyes and thought." Old Weng stared: "lie to the ghost! Squat down! Continue to carry! Dare to doze off again and get you some refreshing pills. I''ll let you jump up and down for ten days and ten nights." The old man knew Weng''s temper and didn''t beat around the bush with him: "come here today to trouble Weng to refine a pill." "Alchemy? You''re ashamed of me. Look at this broken place. Is there a Dante stove? Is there any medicine? Is there a Huoling stone? There''s no hair. I''ll make a fart for you?" old Weng held his fire and spoke impolitely. "Old Weng is still angry to bury the God Island. I know it is your place for alchemy from generation to generation. With your hard work and your soul, it has been destroyed after all, and anger will not help. Don''t worry, Zhu tiandian will surely avenge you, catch all the heavenly king hall and be a drug slave for you. It will also build you an alchemy room no worse than that on the God Island." "What do you know?" old Weng snorted. Chapter 1150 The old man was relieved and said, "have you heard of Qingming longevity pill?" Old Weng snorted, "is there any pill I haven''t heard of?" "Does old Weng know the formula?" "Is there a recipe I don''t know?" "Is old Weng sure to refine it?" "Is there any pill I can''t refine?" "Weng laodan is superb!" "Isn''t that nonsense?" When the old man asked, Weng Laojie said. In his ears, these questions were a humiliation to his senior Dan teacher. Looking around the world, he knows all the pills that have appeared. He has practiced them from the best pills to the ordinary pills. He has really refined them all! At the thought of this, he felt a burst of irritability, Elixir! Haven''t refined the elixir yet! "I happen to have some medicinal materials here. When you are free, help refine one?" the old man put a bundle of medicinal materials on the ground. There is no need to promise anything like gratitude to old Weng. Old Weng doesn''t need it. Whether to refine pills depends on his mood and a little effort. The old man quit, and he didn''t want to talk to this strange old thing. "Alchemy! Make a hair!" old Weng kicked away the burden and hummed angrily. But he was about to find a place to lie down and sleep, but he suddenly stopped. His eyes turned and his eyebrows picked up. He slowly turned his head and looked at the spiritual materials all over the ground. With his familiarity with the world''s Lingbao, the efficacy of it will appear in his mind at a glance. Even when several herbs are put together, he can flash out what pill he can refine in an instant. There were not many pills on the ground, but it vaguely recalled his memory. Blue cloud dragon pattern ginseng, fire sunflower seven leaf flower, black leaf Ganoderma lucidum, snow lotus essence, Tianma demon soul fruit, Yanlin flower! These things are not used to refine Qingming Shouyuan pill, but panacea! This is a batch of materials for refining elixir that he asked Qin ming to record at the beginning! The Qingming longevity pill was also the first best pill he told Qin ming to "prolong life". Is this a coincidence? Yangshan held up the book and glanced at him secretly. Hey, the bad old man is in a daze again. "Yangshan!" Weng laoruo nodded thoughtfully. "The disciple is here." Yangshan gets up quickly. "In recent days, there has been a lot of noise outside?" "I don''t know. I concentrate on reading, study pill art hard, meditate and improve. I don''t listen to things outside. I don''t want to ask." Yangshan shook his head and said it solemnly. Weng Lao Qi rolled his eyes: "do you have private pills?" "No! I dare not!" "Any?" "No!" "Give me one, I can use it." "Master, you don''t have to test your disciples, No." Weng walked slowly to Yangshan: "yes, or no." "No! If you say no, you won''t. If you kill him, you won''t." Yangshan stubbornly straightened up and met Weng''s eyes. "Yes or no!" old Weng raised his bamboo whip. Yangshan glanced at the bamboo whip: "yes!!" "Take it out." "How many?" "Take one first." "Master, please take it away." Yangshan took out a thumb sized pill and handed it to Weng respectfully. Old Weng took the pill and just took two steps. He shook his hand with a bamboo whip and drank fiercely: "learn from me!" Yangshan rubbed his aching arm and his face was bitter. You have a fart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhong Li Feixue was ordered by Qin to visit Blackstone hall, hoping to take people out to search and confirm his inference. But Blackstone hall didn''t accept her request. Even elder Lin waved her back. When Zhong Li Feixue left the Blackstone hall, he happened to meet Gu Yue passing by with hundreds of bodyguards. "Younger martial sister Zhong Li, what''s the matter with coming to the Blackstone hall?" Gu Yue was as majestic and brave as ever, but when he saw Zhong Li flying snow, he even showed a shallow smile, as if nothing had happened between them. "Ask elder Lin about some martial arts. Where did elder martial brother Gu Yue take people?" Zhong lifeixue didn''t seem to have happened. "I often visit the Blackstone hall. I used to visit once a day, but now I have to visit five times a day in extraordinary times." "Elder martial brother Gu Yue has worked hard." "Where the responsibility lies, it should be." They nodded slightly and crossed each other, but they didn''t go out for long. Their expressions were slightly cold and their eyes flashed across. A man hummed a bitch in his heart, and a man scolded an asshole in his heart. Zhong Li Feixue is more careful. She knows Gu Yue''s behavior very well. The more normal she is, the more abnormal she is behind. Now she smiles at you. Next, she may stab you. Qin Ming is sitting in the yard meditating. There is an old piece of iron floating in front of him. The iron is rusty, but it splashes a little electric arc. Occasionally, several electric arcs are intertwined into wonderful characters and break into Qin Ming''s eyebrows. This is the Holy Level martial art given to Qin by Zhong Li Feixue - heaven and earth are silent! After playing Shi Yawei yesterday, he began to calm down and understand this new set of martial arts. Since it is a Thunder Dragon secret skill and a saint level martial art, its power is definitely not weak. From yesterday afternoon to this morning, Qin Ming sat down for four hours. With his unique research on thunder and lightning and his super control over lightning power, the progress was fairly smooth. But the "silence of heaven and earth" was deeper than he had expected. It took four hours to get a glimpse of the fur. I''m afraid it would take some energy to fully grasp and display it. "Blackstone hall refused. They didn''t seem to attract attention." Zhong lifeixue came back from the outside with a slightly cold tone. Qin Ming adjusted his breath for a while, held the iron plate in front of him, opened his eyes, and the thunder flash at the bottom of his eyes disappeared after a while: "Blackstone hall is now under pressure, including Tianwei and elders. Any possibility will not be let go easily. Moreover, the traitor is justified. It is more likely than me to break in with a black Jiao warship. They won''t ignore it." "What do you mean..." "They not only pay attention to it, but may have taken action long ago." Qin Ming had hoped that Zhong Li Feixue could take the opportunity to take him out, but now, the black stone hall is more cautious and more aware than he thought. The reason why he directly refused Zhong Li Feixue without even giving him the opportunity can only show that they have launched an investigation, and it is a silent secret investigation, and the people sent are also top-level officials who are absolutely trusted. In this way, the plan to leave Zhutian hall with the help of Zhong Li and Fei Xue will be put aside for the time being. Zhong Li Feixue nodded, which was in line with the style of Blackstone Hall: "aren''t you in a hurry? If you can''t find anything out when you go out to investigate, no, you can''t find it. The attention of Blackstone hall will return to you and the heavenly king hall and concentrate all your strength to continue the search. Don''t leave at that time, it''s difficult to protect yourself." "It''s not that simple. Zhutian hall has been completely banned for half a month. Outside forces don''t know? There may be rumors all over now. If any overlord comes to join the fun curiously, he will be watched by the investigation team of Zhutian hall and mistakenly think they are the enemy." In the heart of Zhu tiandian, all the overlords in the East can''t believe it. If the overlord comes together at this time, it is likely to misunderstand Zhu tiandian. "No matter what the Blackstone hall finds or who suspects, it will not easily lift the ban on the Zhu Tian hall. The problem now is that if the Blackstone hall doesn''t arrange me to go out, you won''t want to leave here." Qin Ming clenched the iron piece hard. It seems that he can only hope on Zhu Qingqing. "The people of Xingxiang pavilion are still on the ghost island?" "After the chaos on the ghost island, they were transferred out. However, some people in the temple suspected the star Pavilion, so they are still in prison." "Can you find out where it is?" "An island next to the central forbidden Island, called Tianwei Island, is the exclusive territory of Tianwei and their generals. Dare you go?" Chapter 1151 Qin Ming thought, smiled and shook his head: "No." "What''s the idea of Xingxiang pavilion?" "Nothing, just ask." Qin Ming silently calculated that Tianwei island must not go. Now the 17 big islands of Zhutian hall are full of demon cobwebs, and he didn''t dare to release the spirit of the earth again. What now? Zhutian hall, Zhutian hall, is indeed the super overlord of the eastern ancient sea. Even with Bai Xiaochun''s yin-yang embroidery, Qin Lan''s space crossing and the spirit of the earth, it is difficult to move forward. Just because the Zhutian hall was too strong, it was like a huge mountain pressing on him, while he stood on the ice. Above is a thousand foot high mountain, below is a ten thousand foot abyss. Qin Ming shook his head. It was heaven''s blessing to save Tong Yan and Tong Xin. "What do you do now? Do you have any ideas?" "I''m thinking. Do you have any valuable information?" Qin Mingyang leaned against the big tree. There was an iron wall outside the hall of killing heaven and a snare inside. He already had a way to leave, but the key was how to implement it and how to leave in the shortest time. Zhong Li Feixue shakes her head. She grew up here and is very familiar with it. Just because of this, she knows that it is almost impossible to get out of Zhutian hall under this situation. No, it''s totally impossible. Qin Ming is trying to find a way. Shi Yawei comes in from the outside. When she sees them sitting alone under the tree and chatting, she feels uncomfortable. "What about the others?" "Go out to do business." Zhong lifeixue has already sent the others away. You are not shy. Shi Yawei was depressed for a while and threw Qin Ming a pill: "NAH! The Qingming longevity pill you want." "So fast?" Qin life stretched out his hand and grabbed it. "Old Weng happened to have one there. He sent it to Grandpa this morning." Qin Ming played with the pill: "is this true? I heard that Qingming longevity pill is the best pill." "It''s more than the best pill. Old Weng said that it''s a miraculous pill. He''s been refining it for three years." Shi Yawei snorted and smiled. It must not be a Qingming longevity pill. Grandpa said that old Weng can''t refine pills now, so he casually sent one. The pill is very big, but people with a little eyesight can see that the highest is a medium-grade pill, maybe just a inferior pill. Old Weng is also very interesting, a panacea? Three years? Who is this disgusting. "Hard work, Miss Shi." "It''s not hard, just be happy." Shi Yawei smiled and turned to leave. You''ll be depressed. "What do you mean?" Zhong lifeixue took the pill. Qin Ming smiled and said nothing more. panacea! A word shows old Weng''s attitude. He wants to go back to refining elixir! three years? It should be three days. He''ll find a way out. Qin Mingzhen didn''t expect Weng to be so happy. He said to go. Blackstone hall! The elder and six principal elders gathered at the Blackstone table and listened to the Tianwei who came back with a dignified look. Just two days after the three heavenly guards were sent out, they came back and brought them nervous news. "A large number of signs of animal tide activity have been found in the southwest. It is preliminarily concluded that there are roaring sea stone turtles, wild burning danque, deep-sea dragon wolves, stone statue war soul beasts and flowing gold Tianbao rats. There is also a breath, which is not sure, but it looks like Jiuyou Tianyin Python!" "In the west, there is a terrible smell. The identity and location are unknown. It can be preliminarily determined that the realm... At least tianwu has five Heaven! The smell is a beast!" The two heavenly guards have experienced many battles and are calm and smart. They are stationed in the eastern frontier all year round to defend the heavenly court. They are not surprised. They are rarely so serious as today. Jiuyou Tianyin Python! The East China Sea tiger emperor is one of the five super war beasts. The five great beasts, such as the roaring sea stone turtle and the red flaming danque, are all the famous evil beasts in the beast islands, and they are the absolute confidants of the tiger emperor. What''s this for? A super war beast, the confidant of the tiger emperor, and hundreds of thousands of sea beasts gathered in the sea area less than a thousand miles away from the Zhutian hall. Moreover, it seems that it has been entrenched for a long time. What does Jiuyou Tianyin Python want? What does the tiger emperor want to do! What is the horror in the other direction? Tianwu wuchong, God, is better than the elder. There are absolutely no such figures except the heaven hall and the beast islands. However, it is by no means the breath of the tiger emperor! Zhu tiandian dominates the East China Sea and has no rival, but it is not without threat. The biggest threat is the white tiger from the beast islands. Although the overall strength of Zhutian hall exceeds the ten thousand beast islands, the million beast tide is definitely not so easy to provoke. Moreover, the appeal of the tiger emperor is great in the ancient sea demon clan in the East. Once it wants to declare war on Zhutian hall, at least three or five demon clan overlords will participate. At that time, an unprecedented war between human and demon clan will break out in the East China Sea. In Zhutian hall, there are buried sea and burned sky sword, Tianwei troops and tens of thousands of disciples in the outer hall and inner hall. They are confident that they can meet the challenge of the demon clan. However, the tyranny of the demon clan is well known all over the world. No one can imagine the extent and accidents of the war once it breaks out. Even if Zhu tiandian can finally destroy the beast islands, it will end up half disabled. Zhu tiandian can''t afford the price. Over the years, in the face of countless challenges from the tiger emperor, the Zhutian hall has always been strong on the surface and coordinated secretly to avoid the outbreak of an all-out war. Even when the tiger emperor sat down and ate a Tianwei, the "blood Kirin", one of the beasts of the fifth World War, the reaction of the temple of killing heaven was "thunder and rain is a little small". It''s not that Zhutian hall is afraid of the tiger emperor, but that Blackstone hall sees the fatal defect of the beast Islands - the tiger emperor is old! I won''t live for a few years! Once the tiger emperor dies, the beast islands will be in chaos. The Zhutian hall can seize the tiger emperor''s body and fight the beast islands. It can not only completely eliminate this threat and dominate the East China Sea, but also rob a large number of beast cubs, and even tame several tianwu level war animals. Therefore, Zhu tiandian endured again and again just to wait for the tiger emperor to die. "What does the tiger emperor want to do?" the big elder''s fat body is almost full of black stone chairs symbolizing the supreme ruling power. He droops his eyelids and seems to sleep. He looks very lazy. However, at the Blackstone hall meeting all the time, the big elder is the last to speak, express his attitude and make a decision. Today, he broke the peace. The six principal elders looked serious, crossed their hands and supported their chin. They were all silent. Only the cold light flashed from the bottom of their eyes occasionally. What does the tiger emperor want? They all want to know! Jiuyou Tianyin Python led the crowd to approach Zhutian hall. At this sensitive moment, there must be a special reason, and it was inspired by the tiger emperor. The two heavenly guards sat beside the Blackstone round table and expressed their opinions. "Judging from the energy residue, it has been lurking for at least ten days, and there may be more. That is to say, they were there long before the spirit of the earth cholera Ghost Island. What happened recently in our Zhutian Temple must be related to the beast islands! The previously speculated traitors may be some spirit demons in the Zhutian temple." "The top priority is to find the mysterious tianwu! Tianwu wuchongtian, is it an ally of the tiger emperor or a strong enemy from other sea areas? Why are you dragging near the Zhutian hall in this sensitive period?" Liu Changlao, one of the six principal elders, said in a heavy way: "We all want to take time to drag the tiger emperor to death and bring down the ten thousand animal islands. We have endured humiliation for many years. Now the tiger emperor''s life is finally coming to an end. He can live for up to 20 years, and he will begin to grow old and degenerate in at least 10 years. We are about to succeed. However, do you remember the words of the former senior elders?" The elder raised his eyes: "be careful of the tiger emperor!" "That''s right! Be careful of the tiger king! We want to bring down the beast islands. The tiger king doesn''t know. We are coveting its body. The tiger king knows it very well. The tiger king has ten years to be brilliant at most. He will watch himself grow old and wait for the Temple of heaven to divide up his body? He will be willing to see the beast islands fall apart after his death?" Chapter 1152 "Before he dies, the tiger emperor is likely to fight with the Zhutian hall! He has been proud of his life, lived for 300 years, and survived the transfer of power of the three generations of the Zhutian hall. He would rather die with the beast islands than be enslaved by the Zhutian hall. This is what the former elder worried most before he abdicated." Elder Lin almost forgot it, but he remembered it sensitively at this moment. All the other principal elders clenched their hands and looked more dignified. Carefully calculated, the tiger emperor really has only ten years of glory, or even shorter. With their understanding of the tiger emperor, they can really do anything. The elder closed his eyes. He didn''t forget the words he told him before he abdicated. One of them was to be careful of the tiger emperor. In fact, he has long had a way to deal with the tiger emperor. The best policy is to take the initiative to find the tiger emperor and sign an agreement in the last few years of the tiger emperor''s glory, so as to ensure that he will not touch the tiger emperor''s body and invade the 10000 beast Islands afterwards. Stabilize the tiger emperor in this way. When the tiger emperor really dies in the future, we can use the conspiracy to make the beast islands chaos from the inside. Zhu tiandian takes the opportunity to pick up cheap, and then... Secretly steal the tiger emperor''s body. The elder has even begun to prepare for this, and is expected to start trying to negotiate next year. "Tiger Emperor... Tiger Emperor... Can''t it wait? It was the chaos in the East China Sea that stimulated it." the big elder tapped the stone chair with his fat fingers. If those prisoners of the spirit of the Earth took refuge in the tiger emperor, it would be easy to explain the recent events in the Zhutian hall. There are tens of thousands of spirit demons in the Zhutian hall. There are many Saint level demons, which are also distributed in important positions. Such as Ghost Island, such as four seasons island. These spirit demons distributed in important positions are generally domesticated to absolute loyalty. However, the demon is a demon after all. If the spirit of the earth sneaks here secretly and makes a promise in the name of the tiger emperor, they may really cooperate. In this way, it can be explained how the spirit of the earth knows the location of the instrument spirit, how to escape smoothly, how the sea spirit determines the floor of Tong Yan, and how to avoid exploration. Although there are still many unreasonable places, if coupled with reasonable tricks, unreasonable can become reasonable. Lin Changlao said again: "If the tiger emperor realized the crisis, he might have made preparations a long time ago. I guess his original plan was to wait for the handover of the power level in the Blackstone hall and a brief unrest in the heaven hall. However, the chaos in the heaven hall in the East China Sea may give it a new opportunity. This time, if prisoners such as the spirit of the earth take the initiative to find it, the two sides may hit it off and work together Plot to kill the temple of heaven. " A chief executive across the street said: "it''s very possible, but... Um... If it''s the tiger emperor, isn''t the scale of the riot a little small? It''s necessary for it to take the risk of fighting to save Tong Yan Tong Xin? Since it''s going to be a riot, there will be a big one, and then we''ll make a surprise attack while we''re not ready, and then start a full-scale war." Another principal elder nodded: "There are nine Youtian Yin Python and thousands of sea animals outside. The recent events may be related to the tiger emperor. However, the scale is too small, and it doesn''t look like the style of the tiger emperor. I think there are two possibilities. One is that the tiger emperor has more actions waiting for us. Catching Tong Yan and Tong Xin is also a way to divert attention. Second, the event may have nothing to do with the tiger emperor." "Continue..." the elder sat on the stone chair and listened to their discussion with his eyes closed. The debate in the black stone hall lasted until late at night. Everyone had their own ideas, but they couldn''t make up their mind. Even the elder didn''t give clear instructions in the end. Is the tiger king operating in this internal chaos? What is the intention of the tiger emperor''s sect Jiuyou Tianyin Python? If the tiger emperor really makes up his mind to go to war, the Zhutian hall will face a huge crisis. We should not only coordinate the side of the heavenly court, but also deal with the East China Sea where the undercurrent is surging. Zhu tiandian is not afraid of the tiger emperor, but should think carefully about the price after the incident. Zhu tiandian has been brilliant for thousands of years because it has never acted on impulse or by temperament. It is a combination of strength and stability, suppression and solicitation. They are not afraid of war, but what can be solved without war can never be solved by war, especially for the ancient sea demon clan The first overlord, the beast islands! The two heavenly guards were sent out again to pay close attention to the burial of the sea Vatican dragon. Blackstone hall continues to search inside, looking for suspicious clues. In fact, the cause and effect of the whole incident is very clear, but because of the guidance of Zhong Li''s flying snow, the coincidence of the external situation, and the "foresight" of Blackstone hall, things become more and more complicated and confusing, which makes Blackstone hall hesitant. On the night of the black stone hall meeting, the third Tianwei returned to the Zhutian hall and brought new news - three thousand miles west of the Zhutian hall, the thrilling black Jiao warship! Its whereabouts are mysterious! This strange news disturbed the main elders'' thinking again. The black Jiao warship appeared outside? Was it the first time to enter the East China Sea or left the Zhutian hall? Who was on the black Jiao warship? Whether to pursue immediately or let the black Jiao warships wander in the eastern ancient sea? For two days in a row, the black stone hall has held frequent meetings, and even they feel a little confused. They don''t know what the situation is and what measures should be taken. Moreover, the comprehensive ban has lasted for 20 days. If it goes on like this, the whole East China Sea will know that Zhu Tian hall is in trouble. At that time, waves may appear again in the just calm East China Sea. Some of the main elders decided categorically not to think about the complexity. If it goes on like this, the black stone hall will bind itself and trap itself. Now to go back to the event itself, it is a purpose to search the spirit of the earth and find Tong Yan and Tong Xin! Some principal elders insist on considering all kinds of dangerous factors as comprehensively as possible to determine who is the real enemy. They even put aside the "small things" such as the loss of Tong Yan and Tong Xin and try their best to deal with the external situation. The "voices" of the two sides are exactly three to three. The wise elder couldn''t make up his mind. If it is a small consideration, we should continue to ban and stop the detection of the spirit of the earth, but we haven''t found it for so long. How long is it? And the tiger emperor is always a threat in his heart. If you concentrate on the inside, the outside will not pay attention in time. Once the beast islands invade in an all-round way, the Zhutian hall will be passive everywhere because of poor preparation. The beast islands are not comparable to the temple of the heavenly king. Once a war is launched, it is definitely a tsunami. But if we think about it in a big way, the Zhutian hall should lift the ban and begin to contact the outer hall, affiliated forces and other goodwill organizations to mobilize in an all-round way. In this way, how to deal with the internal chaos? What about the culprit? It''s been playing Zhutian hall for 20 days. Let them go? As the "head" of the temple of punishing heaven, Blackstone hall finally fell into "chaos" in the fierce debate. Qin Ming didn''t know that the Blackstone hall was having a headache. He took himself into the pit and didn''t know what was going on outside. He is still preparing to escape and coping with it in his own way. However, he became more and more calm and rational. For example Old Weng gave him a "hint" three days later, but Qin Ming "wandered" outside the night before. Sure enough, not long after Qin Minggang left the yard, he found Weng Lao. Old Weng walked in front of his yard, glanced at him from a distance, and continued to walk with Yangshan. Two bodyguards guarded behind them, but they didn''t dare to get too close, so they could only follow from a distance. Qin Ming smiled and followed up quietly. Chapter 1153 "Shifu, where are we going? It''s getting dark." Yangshan followed old Weng step by step. He grew up in a secluded place like buried God Island. He was a little introverted. Seeing so many people coming and going around, he was a little scared and didn''t dare to look around. "Didn''t I say? Go to the medicine mountain on four seasons island." "Why go around here?" "Around?" "Around." "Well, don''t go around." Weng didn''t go far and shouted to the two bodyguards immediately behind him: "is the medicine mountain going straight ahead?" "To the left front." two bodyguards hurried to follow. "I missed?" "It seems so." "Why don''t you correct it!" "We..." the two bodyguards dare not answer back. Who knows why you are wandering around? I thought there was something wrong. "Lead the way quickly! I''ve been walking around for so long. Are you blind and deliberately laughing at me? I said you''re such an adult. Do you have any eyesight?" "Yes, our fault, please." the two bodyguards apologized quickly and walked quickly to the front to guide the way. Yangshan secretly looks at old Weng. What''s wrong with the old man? It''s obviously you who want to wander around. Two bodyguards served carefully and took Weng through the two big islands. "Weng Lao! The island ahead is the four seasons island." "After this forest, there is a bridge and ladder leading to four seasons Island, which is erected on the cliff adjacent to the two islands." Two bodyguards pointed to the distance and introduced that a towering mountain into the clouds was clearly visible under the night, with brilliant rays, which could be seen dozens of miles away. That''s the medicine mountain. It''s the most desirable place in the 17 big islands of the Zhutian hall. It''s said that there are high-grade spiritual herbs and fruits, as well as all kinds of top-grade spiritual fruits and herbs. They watched from a distance and were secretly happy. They had never been there before. This time, they took the opportunity to have a long experience. "Don''t talk nonsense and lead the way." Weng waved his hand. "Yes, please slow down and watch your step." the two bodyguards turned and walked forward. Weng touched Yangshan and stopped. "Hmm?" Yangshan looked at Weng curiously. What happened? "Shut up." Weng reminded him quietly, grabbed his hand and walked into the nearby dense forest. In the woods, Qin Ming has quietly followed up and saluted old Weng: "old Weng, thank you for coming." "Are you Qin Ming? Wearing a mask?" old Weng looked up and down. "Aren''t you sure?" "You have some skills. How dare you come to kill heaven hall." Weng asked who asked him for pills. He knew who Qin Ming was and where he lived naturally. But I''m not sure yet, so I deliberately passed by Yan Xin''s yard tonight. If Yan Xin follows me, it''s basically right. "You are Qin Ming." Yangshan stared. The old man is so skilled. How did he find out? I don''t know anything. "Are you going back with me?" "What am I doing here if I don''t go back? Hurry back. I''ve refined half of my medicine." "Please." Qin ordered the black Jiao warship. Weng Lao pulled Yangshan into the boat and told him, "hurry up." "You can rest assured that you will be safely sent back to the Chifeng refining area." Qin ordered the black Jiao warship to take it, hit it into his pocket and quietly retreated into the darkness. "Weng, the road here is slippery. Pay attention to your feet." the bodyguard smiled, looked back, turned and continued to lead the way, but he didn''t take a few steps and was slightly stunned. It seemed that something was wrong. He frowned and suddenly turned back. The quiet forest, winding path and the sound of insects one after another were gone... Weng Lao and Yangshan. As soon as the other bodyguard looked back, he also found that the man was missing. "Weng Lao? Weng Lao, are you... At your convenience?" "Old Weng, don''t worry, we''ll wait." "Old Weng, tonight... The moonlight is very good." "Old Weng, are you going to pick herbs in Yaoshan?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two bodyguards knew that Weng was eccentric and didn''t dare to ask, but they were curious about where he was. Just say it casually and listen to the sound. But he shouted more than a dozen times, but there was no response. The two bodyguards panicked, hurried to the woods and shouted Weng Lao. Half an hour later, the Blackstone hall was disturbed! Several principal elders are having a headache for the current situation. When they hear the speech, they are stunned and surprised: "old Weng and Yangshan are missing? How are they missing?" The two bodyguards entered the Blackstone hall, which symbolized the supreme power of the inner hall for the first time, knelt on the ground and trembled: "I inform elders, we are the guards of Jinxiu island. Old Weng said to go to the medicine mountain this evening. We were ordered to accompany, but just before approaching the medicine mountain, suddenly... Suddenly... Disappeared..." "Bastard!" one of the principal elders patted the case. Isn''t it chaotic enough? Elder Lin drank fiercely: "tell me everything that happened from leaving Jinxiu island to entering medicine mountain. If you dare to omit a little, I''ll ask your head!" The two bodyguards were pale, sweating and stumbling to finish all. However, from the beginning to the end, it was very normal. I didn''t see Weng talking to anyone or Weng doing anything special. The only thing is that Mr. Weng went in the wrong direction, got a little bigger and got lost, so he yelled at them to lead the way. In the wrong direction? The six principal elders all noticed this sensitively. But when you think about it carefully, you can understand that each island is very big. Old Weng has never been here. With his stubborn character and no company, it''s easy to get lost. And I woke up and let people take the initiative to lead the way. Nothing suspicious. But why did it disappear for no reason? There is only one possibility that old Weng was watched while walking on the island! The enemy is still killing the temple of heaven! The big elder smiled on his fat face, and his dry laughter echoed in the magnificent black stone hall. "Good... Good... Ha ha... Very good..." The six principal elders were in a panic. All of them faced the elder and bowed their heads slightly. They accompanied the elder for so many years, and it was the first time they heard the elder laugh, but the laughter frightened them. "One month ago, Tong Yan and Tong Xin were controlled and brought back Weng Laoyang mountain. Now, Tong Yan and Tong Xin have disappeared, Weng Laoyang mountain has disappeared, and the hall of killing heaven is trembling and people are in danger. By the way, the spirit of the famine God Trident has been lost! Hehe, beautiful, well done, who will do it?" the elder hehe laughs, but it is creepy in the ears of the six main elders, Cold all over. "We are incompetent!!" all the six principal elders got up. "No, no, no, you are not incompetent. You are..." the elder smiled slowly and squeezed his voice out of his teeth: "damn!!" All the six principal elders bowed their heads. They were in high positions. They were below one person in the inner hall and above ten thousand people. Everyone was in awe. Even the Tianwei would be polite. No one dared to talk to them like this. But in the face of the great elder''s arrogance, they dared not have any resistance, let alone say a word. The elder''s laughter also pierced into their hearts like a sharp knife. Yes, Tong Yan and Tong Xin are gone. Weng Laoyang mountain is lost. All the efforts made a month ago were in vain. He also put on a tool spirit and caused some trouble. They were fooled around by the enemy in their own house. Even now, Weng Lao and Yangshan are lost. They have a sense of powerlessness in addition to anger. Why? Because I''m not sure who Temo''s enemy is! "Please punish the elder!" the six principal elders knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads deeply. The black stone hall has been established for more than 2000 years, and the status of the principal elder has always been very high. In some times, the principal elder is overhead, or the major elder is born in the principal elder. Today, for the first time, six principal elders knelt down to the elder for the first time in the Blackstone hall. The two guards lying on the ground were frightened and frightened. They forced their heads down and closed their eyes. They didn''t dare to go out. The big elder''s fat fingers knocked and knocked on the stone chair. His cold eyes turned back and forth on the six main elders. For a long time, the big elder made the final decision: "lift the comprehensive ban!" Chapter 1154 Contact ban? The six principal elders didn''t understand what the elder meant: "please make it clear." "What happened recently in the hall is just a scabies. Instead of being tied up in a cocoon, it''s better to give it up directly. From today on, the hall of killing heaven will be fully opened. Who dares to provoke and go to war directly." the elder is tired of this feeling of being oppressed, and taking the initiative is the best defense. At this moment, his confused thoughts suddenly cleared up. Sometimes when he thought things were complicated, he would tie himself down. At this time, he should let go of his thoughts, give up when he should give up, cut off thorns, and release his fists and feet. The principal elders saw the wisdom and decisiveness of the great elder, and the courage and vision of the great elder. However, the Zhutian temple has been in chaos for half a month. If you say it is open, it will be open? Didn''t the previous efforts be in vain? The elder has courage and dare to give up, but they are unwilling. Old Lin said, "what about the tool spirit? We worked hard to get one." The elder''s eyes opened and closed, and his fine light suddenly appeared: "whoever it is, take it. When it reappears in the ancient sea one day, whoever takes it will kill who in the heaven hall! Even if he returns to the Chifeng refining domain, it will be ours in the end!" Instead of wasting time and energy searching here, it''s better to let it out directly. The weapon spirit will appear sooner or later. At that time, it will be exposed who stole it. Zhu tiandian can come to the door. If you should kill, kill, kill and revenge! Gu Changlao said, "what about Weng Lao? Weng Lao''s pill can affect the development of the physique and talent of the new generation of the Zhutian hall, and holy weapons also rely on its best pill. I''m afraid the hall Lord won''t agree without Weng Lao." "Since you dare to take the risk of robbing old Weng, you know the importance of old Weng and won''t hurt him. When we deal with the tiger emperor crisis, no matter where old Weng is, the Zhutian hall will take him back even if he is killed. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take all the responsibility for this matter and I''ll explain it to the hall Lord." The elder waved resolutely. It''s settled. There''s no need to say anything. The beast islands are approaching the temple of heaven. This is the most crisis and we must make every effort to deal with it. The six principal elders thought a little and all took orders. Since the elder is willing to resist the internal questioning pressure, they are even less afraid. For half a month, they have had enough. Anyway, they may not be able to find the latent enemy if they toss around again. On the contrary, they may force the enemy to jump over the wall and make chaos again. It''s better to lift the ban, let them leave, and find a chance to pursue revenge later. Thinking of this, they suddenly became relaxed. Without the shackles and shackles, they should light their swords next. No matter what the idea of the beast islands is, the Zhutian hall must be prepared in advance. Lin Changlao Road: "You can open the ban, but you can''t completely ignore the potential enemies. I suggest that a special combat team be formed. It should be smart and powerful, and then led by tianwu. Keep an eye on who moves suspiciously, who makes small moves, and who takes the opportunity to slip away. When you can find it, you can catch it immediately. Even if you can''t find it, you can find some clues Suo, prepare for future revenge. " The elder made a decision: "elder Lin''s proposal is good. Set up an elite team to be specially responsible for the traitors, and all the other forces to deal with the beast islands!" Black stone hall showed their resolute attitude and powerful power. In just half an hour, the formation of special combat forces was completed. A Tianwei from tianwu territory led a team by himself. Two buried sea Brahma dragon dragons in the peak holy Wu territory pressed the array. There were eight high-level holy warriors and five medium-level holy warriors, a total of 15 people! Whether Tianwei, buried sea Brahma dragon or other holy warriors, they were all strong real-world warriors, smart and experienced, and good at investigation and tracking. Action, top secret! Gu Yue, the golden horse, was lucky to be included in the special team! After Gu Yue accepted the order, the first thing she did was to keep an eye on Zhong Li Feixue and the bodyguards around her. He hated Zhong Li Feixue and really had some doubts in his heart. If Zhong Li leaves Feixue''s side in a hurry after the prohibition of Zhu tiandian is lifted, even if he has that intention, he will definitely take it. Don''t even think of Zhu tiandian. The next morning, the ban that lasted for 20 days was suddenly lifted. There was an uproar in the Zhutian hall. The enemies who made trouble have not found it yet. Why should the ban be lifted? Should they be let go? Even many high-ranking elders went to Blackstone hall to inquire about the situation in person. "The prohibition has been lifted? Has Zhu tiandian changed its strategy? What do they want to do?" Qin Ming stood in the yard and looked at the gorgeous barrier spreading in the sky. This was exactly what he expected, but he couldn''t get excited at all. Old Weng disappeared last night. The Blackstone hall should be a sensation, but it was quiet all night. It was very strange. He wanted to lift the ban the next morning. Did he want to take the initiative to let me go? "Abnormality is a demon. Don''t act rashly." Bai Xiaochun stood beside Qin Ming and looked at the barriers scattered in the sky. For 20 days, he finally saw the scorching sun outside. The bright sun spread all over the 17 islands of the Zhutian hall, but it could not shine into their hearts. Has Zhu tiandian changed his strategy? What do they want to do. "I''ll go out and inquire about the news." Zhong lifeixue left the yard under the sign of Bai Xiaochun. Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun stood in the yard, speechless for a long time. Until the high-altitude barrier completely faded, Bai Xiaochun said softly, "if you have a chance to go, will you go?" Qin Ming didn''t answer directly, but asked, "how''s Tong Yan?" Bai Xiaochun inspected the black Jiao warship three times a day for ten days: "From my own point of view, Tong Yan can still be saved. 80% of the soul in the lamp is Tong Yan. There may be two results in the future. One is that the ghost king can work together with the ancestors of Ziyan family to rescue Tong Yan''s soul from the ancient lamp, and Tong Yan''s body and soul can be re integrated and awakened. The other is that Tong Yan''s soul may live in the ancient lamp forever." "Can''t you destroy the ancient lamp?" "The ancient lamp may be stronger than anyone expected. The ancient lamp has now controlled the air sea. Destroying the ancient lamp is equivalent to blowing up the air sea. Tong Yan can''t escape death." "Send Tong Yan home and I''ll stay." "I''ll stay, too." Bai Xiaochun really doesn''t want to live in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den anymore. This kind of adventure is not his way of dealing with the world. But Zhu tiandian suddenly lifted the ban and probably dug other traps. In case anyone monitored here, as long as they had a slight sign of running for their lives, they would be taken immediately. Even if they escaped from Zhu tiandian by luck, it would be difficult to escape from the East China Sea. Although there were ten people on the black Jiao warship A high-ranking prisoner of Wu Sheng could not bear the bombardment of Zhu tiandian, and he could not escape death in the end. Qin Ming grabbed Bai Xiaochun: "as long as we can send them away, we won''t have any obstacles. If we stay this time, we can make Zhu tiandian trust us and accept us. The days in the future will be wonderful." Qin Ming was not willing to put out a piece of meat and put a basin of blood on the body of Zhutian hall. There are also Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan. He will take their heads back to Chifeng refining area. As long as Tongyan Tongxin is sent away, he will have no ties. Kill what should be killed, fight what should be beaten, revenge what should be... Revenge. Chapter 1155 Zhong Li Feixue went out all morning to inquire about an important news - the beast islands threatened to kill the heaven hall! "The beast islands? The black stone hall suspects that the beast islands have been making trouble behind the scenes for half a month?" Qin Ming was surprised and led the white tiger in the East China Sea. The white tiger is so powerful that it can mobilize the Zhutian hall in an all-round way. Look at this posture. It''s a war. "Your Highness Heishi has made great determination to deal with the provocation of the ten thousand beast islands regardless of the" scabies "in the inner hall. I heard from elder Lin that Jiuyou Tianyin python, one of the five super war beasts under the tiger throne, is less than a thousand miles away from the Zhutian hall and carries thousands of sea animals. Now there is a question in the Heishi hall. What do they want to do? It''s worth it The hall of heaven has been fully mobilized. " "Are you sure we don''t care about this'' scabies disease ''?" Bai Xiaochun asked. The elder is bold and decisive enough. If you say no, you don''t care. "Mr. Lin said that if the weapon spirit is lost, it will be taken back later. If Mr. Weng is gone, it will be clear who did the farce and tricked the black stone hall in the future. This account will not be cleared in the future. Instead of blindly searching here, it is easy to cause greater confusion and threaten the inner hall disciples. It is better to let the ''wolves'' escape by themselves, Expose yourself. " "That''s it?" Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun exchanged their eyes and shook their heads. The reason is so reasonable and the matter is also so, but they always feel that there is a problem. Moreover, the beast islands are ready to move, and the hall of killing heaven should be fully mobilized. If the two sides really fight, it is bound to cholera the whole East China Sea. Qin Ming can''t leave at such a good opportunity. Let''s see if we can find an opportunity to stab Zhu tiandian in the waist. Zhong Li Feixue said, "what are you going to do? Take advantage of the opportunity to leave, or wait and see?" "Wait for someone first." "Who are you waiting for?" "Zhu Qingqing." "What do you have to do with Zhu Qingqing?" "The prohibition of Zhutian hall has been fully liberated. Xingxiang Pavilion will leave in recent days. Zhu Qingqing should come here before he leaves." Qin ordered Zhu Qingqing to come. Zhu Qingming knew his identity, but she didn''t report him from beginning to end, which shows that she really doesn''t want to cause trouble, let alone get involved in the gratitude and resentment between Zhu tiandian and Tianwang Dian. But the more so, the more it shows Zhu Qingqing''s persistence in astrological research. She won''t give up Qin LAN easily. Before leaving, Zhu Qingqing will try again. Although in her heart, this attempt may not have any results, she will come. "Is that settled?" Bai Xiaochun looks at the clear sky. Cooperating with Zhu Qingqing means that Qin Ming wants to hand over the black Jiao warship and let Zhu Qingqing take Tong Yan away. It also means that he and Qin Ming will continue to stay in the hall of killing heaven. Qin Ming looked at him with a smile: "people have to be crazy once in their life." "Don''t laugh at me. I''m scared." Qin Ming smiled: "don''t worry, I live, you live." Just after noon, Zhu Qingqing came to the palace in the name of visiting Zhong Li Feixue. Zhu Qingqing looked at Qin''s life in front of him, with some emotion in his heart. Save Tong Yan and Tong Xin, rob the spirit of the trident of the famine God, and turn the whole Zhutian hall around. With the shrewdness of the main elders in the Blackstone hall, they haven''t found any clues for 20 days. She doesn''t know how Qin Ming did it, but she knows that looking at the ancient sea, few people can complete such a feat, and no one can have such courage. Now the Zhutian hall is fully open. He doesn''t hurry to escape and sits here leisurely. What was he thinking? Or waiting for something? There are only Qin Ming, Zhong Li, Fei Xue, and a young, beautiful and white boy in the room. The other bodyguards are not here. Zhu Qingqing thought, did Qin Ming control Zhong Li''s flying snow? By the boy? Zhu Qingqing looked at the clock flying snow and saw that it was dark and confused. The world was distorted and fluctuating like ripples. There were no mountains, rivers and jungles. Only a beautiful figure looked up and danced with long hair. Behind the beautiful shadow stood a huge dark shadow, reaching to heaven and earth, shrouded in black fog, a pair of eyes with cold light, like a god of heaven, overlooking heaven and earth and holding up his right hand. The hand of the huge dark shadow was covered with glittering and translucent silk thread, winding the beautiful shadow. Qianying is like a string puppet. However, when Zhu Qingqing wanted to spy on this strange and wonderful life, the huge dark shadow suddenly looked at her. The dark eyes were like two thunderbolts, which broke into her eyes and her soul. In a flash, what Zhu Qingqing saw completely disappeared. Or the antique room, or the three men and women sitting in front. Zhu Qingqing wondered, what is that shadow? Can interfere with her exploration! This is the manifestation of life, the future, the manifestation of a node in life, or the projection of life. How can the shadow affect here! When Zhu Qingqing looked at the young man, what he saw was a hazy, like the chaos of heaven and earth, a hazy, nothing. "Qingqing girl, what do you see?" Bai Xiaochun looked at Zhu Qingqing''s eyes curiously. They were beautiful and clear. There was a wonderful spirit. Take a closer look. There seemed to be two starry skies in the depths of the glazed eyes, shining and blurred. This woman''s eyes can see through people''s life? Is this an innate ability or some kind of martial art? Zhu Qingqing smiles like the spring breeze blowing willows, soft and comfortable. "Little girl is shallow and can''t see through. If you are interested, you can visit Xingxiang Pavilion. I can ask my Shifu to look at the life for you." Bai Xiaochun smiled back and said, "when I get out of the heaven killing hall alive, I will go to the Xingxiang pavilion to pay a visit." "I''m waiting for you in Xingxiang Pavilion." Zhu Qingqing looked at Qin''s life: "Qin, go sit down together?" "Are you here to invite me today?" "We''re leaving Zhutian hall this afternoon. We''ve come to say goodbye to childe Qin. I don''t know when childe Qin plans to leave?" now that the ban on Zhutian hall has been lifted, Qin Ming should find a chance to leave. It''s just that they''re leaving Xingxiang Pavilion. Maybe they can go by the way. "It''s rare for me to come. I may not leave in the near future." "Childe Qin, I''m so excited." Zhu Qingqing said softly and smiled. He didn''t know how to return to the man. Zhu tiandian was released. He even wanted to stay. With his mind, he could not decide what he was planning. "However, my daughter seems to be very interested in your Xingxiang Pavilion." "Oh?" Zhu Qingqing was going to leave. Since Qin Ming didn''t want to go, she couldn''t force it. But, daughter? The elf? "I want to bother Qingqing to take my daughter away so that she can look after her for a few days." Zhu Qing looked at Qin Ming and gave me the elf? Let me go back to Xingxiang Pavilion alone? When did Qin''s life change. "If childe Qin believes in Qingqing, Qingqing will look after it carefully. I don''t know. What else can I bring?" What a clever woman. Qin Ming said with a smile, "nothing else. Qin LAN is just a small toy. Just take it away together." Chapter 1156 Zhu Qingqing looked at Qin Ming and smiled faintly: "the little toy mentioned by childe Qin is a small boat?" "Qingqing girl is smart." Qin Ming looked at Zhu Qingqing''s eyes. Did she guess it or see it? "Childe Qin means that if you take Qin LAN, you must take the boat?" "It''s a toy boat. Qin LAN holds it every day. She can''t sleep without it." Zhu Qingqing understood the purpose of Qin''s life and exchanged her curiosity about the elf for a successful escape. If you want to take Qin LAN to the star array, you must take the black Jiao warship out of the Zhutian hall. Zhu Qingqing doesn''t want to involve Qin Ming and Zhu tiandian. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to Xingxiang Pavilion. Intellectually, she should refuse directly. But... Looking at the elf who climbed out of Qin Ming''s collar, she hesitated. What''s the secret about this elf? Why is it involved in such an unprecedented chaos? Where did this chaos come from, where will it go, and when will it begin to change from "gentle" to "drastic". Qin ordered to take off the black Jiao warship and hold it in his hand. "A small boat, harmless. How about Qingqing girl?" Zhu Qingqing''s eyes are like two vast starry skies, filled with nebulae and bright stars. She gazed deeply at the boat. The jade hand in her sleeve moved quietly and led a trace of light. The sleeve robe is like two chaotic spaces. With the blooming of a little bit of light, it shows all kinds of wonderful fantasies. For a long time Zhu Qingqing nodded: "I will take good care of Qin LAN." "Thank you, Miss Qingqing. Please wait a moment." Qin Ming got up and went into the next room. Qin ordered Qin LAN to take her on the black Jiao warship. "How''s it going outside?" Qin Minggang uploaded. Everyone gathered and looked forward to him. "It''s safe. Leave Zhutian hall this afternoon." "Great, how can I get out and kill?" Ma Dameng waved his axe. He was almost crazy after holding it on the black Jiao warship for half a year. Although he practiced very well here and took all kinds of precious drugs casually, he still had a great passion for fighting. If you don''t fight for half a year, your body will be stiff. "When you get back to the Chifeng refining area, you''ll fight. You''ll stay on the black Jiao warship and don''t care about anything. Don''t ask. You''ll be safe for two days at most." "What about you?" the demon son heard something wrong. "I''ll be a few days late. Don''t worry about me. You''ll go back to the West as soon as you''re safe." "A few days later, how many days later?" the demon son asked. "Maybe three or five days, or maybe ten days or so. In short, it won''t be long. Trust me." "What risk do you want to take? I''ll stay with you!" the demon son doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but he can understand Qin Ming''s character. "I have a sense of propriety. The beast islands threaten Zhutian hall, which is in full mobilization. I entrusted people from Xingxiang pavilion to take you away, but I may have to stay for a few days to avoid the suspicion of Zhutian hall. Don''t worry, once there is a fight here, I have plenty of opportunities to leave. Your task is to escort Tong Yan and Tong Xin back to Chifeng refining area and hand over the weapon spirit to the old patriarch of Ziyan family. Hai family and Chifeng refining area The war between us may break out at any time. With the famine Trident, we can have a better chance of winning. " Qin Ming has left Chifeng refining area for nearly two months. There may have been a fight there. This time, different from the past, the sea clan will certainly do its best to attack, and the Chifeng refining area will also bear great pressure. Although the famine God trident can not reverse the war, it can deter the sea clan. "The beast islands are going to war with the Zhutian hall?" Hailing was surprised. Could the white tiger finally help himself? If there is a real fight, the East China Sea will be in chaos, triggering an unprecedented fierce war between the Terran and the demon. The West Sea is about to become chaotic, and the East China Sea is coming to join the fun. Well, is this a repeat of the disaster in the South and North? "Then you can''t stay by yourself." Tong Xin doesn''t want to save her brother and lose her lover. If the East China Sea is in chaos, it is bound to be on an unprecedented scale. Even if it is someone else, she knows too much about Qin Ming''s character. If she doesn''t go when she should go, she may really be unable to go when she wants to go. Qin Ming looked at the stone on Xiaochuan''s shoulder: "please stay and help me." Two hours later, the team of Xingxiang Pavilion left the Chifeng refining area. The guards conducted a simple inspection on them. It was not too difficult. "Lord Yan, please forgive me for not taking good care of you this time." an elder in charge of Blackstone hall personally saw off Xingxiang Pavilion. "Elder pan is polite. We are not capable enough to help the elder." "There''s a reason for this. I ignored you and didn''t have a chance to give Lord Yan a suitable deduction. Well, after this period has passed, I''ll pay a personal visit to Xingxiang Pavilion and ask Lord Yan to come again. I need to sit down with Lord Yan and talk about some things and things in detail." Elder pan looks very ordinary, like a village grandfather. If he doesn''t wear the elder robe symbolizing the black stone hall, maybe few people will pay attention to him. But it was elder Pan who competed with the current elder in the black stone hall, and he was one of the six main elders in the black stone hall after his failure. You can also imagine his means and ability. "Elder pan, please. I''m waiting at Xingxiang Pavilion at any time." the leader of Xingxiang Pavilion smiled calmly, as if he didn''t hear the implied meaning of his words. He said goodbye and would take Zhu Qingqing and them away. Elder pan grabbed the wrist of the Lord of the astrological Pavilion, but with a random action, he firmly grasped him. Elder pan looked at the Lord of the astrological Pavilion and at Zhu Qingqing next to his eyes. "When you go back, you should make good preparations. Next time, we don''t want to hear words like ''no''. We also hope to have a heart to heart talk with you next time." "Elder pan, you may have misunderstood that the Xingxiang Pavilion can see people''s fate and misfortune, but can''t see the future. Your sect''s requirements are really beyond our ability. All we can do is do our best." Elder pan looked into Yan''s eyes and said, "if you can''t, you can change your career. Yan, next time, don''t let us down." "Elder pan, do you have to be difficult for us?" "We treat Yan Ge master as a guest, but if Yan Ge master doesn''t appreciate it, we... Won''t be polite anymore." elder pan loosened Yan Ge master''s hand, looked at him deeply and bowed his hand to see off the guest. The Lord of Yan Pavilion said goodbye and left the Zhutian hall with Zhu Qingqing and the elder guarding the pavilion. "Pavilion master, what does elder pan mean?" an elder guarding the pavilion looked back at the gradually away Zhutian hall. The old man spoke hard enough. The Lord of Yan Pavilion looked worried: "the Zhutian temple does not allow a force within its control that even they can''t find out and see clearly. If you don''t give them an explanation, the Xingxiang Pavilion... Is in trouble." "What about that?" "He wants to see the people behind us." "How is that possible? Let''s go to heaven to invite him? Even if invited, he dares to see him?" The Lord of Yan pavilion was silent for a long time and sighed faintly: "the two deputy hall leaders of Zhu Tian hall have been staying in the heaven. There must be a big secret in it. The hall leader is closing the door and wants to sprint to a higher level. If he succeeds, Zhu Tian Hall may... Really be qualified to enter the heaven." Chapter 1157 After Qin''s life sent Zhu Qingqing away, he breathed a long sigh of relief. It has been almost two months since I left Chifeng refining area. My nervous tension can finally be relaxed. Now the attention of Zhutian hall is on the sea animals outside. Even if there is excess energy to monitor the interior of Zhutian hall, it will not extend to the distant Bibo island. The black Jiao warship set sail from there, guarded by hailing and aloes, should be able to safely leave the East China Sea and return to Chifeng refining area. My love, my friend, have a nice trip. I hope we''ll see you soon. The Tianzi courtyard of the flying snow is located on the hillside, with trickling streams and brilliant flowers. Standing outside the courtyard, you can see green and cool. Qin Ming had no concern in his heart. For the first time, he carefully appreciated the beautiful scenery of Zhu Tian hall. Seventeen big islands were connected to each other, like a huge land, and here was the maritime empire. Qin Ming is now free of obstacles. He is relaxed and has a long lost smile on his face. "They''re gone." Bai Xiaochun came to him. The cool mountain wind swept away his white and slim clothes. His long hair was fluttering and his facial features were exquisite. He was really beautiful, but not that kind of female beauty, but a kind of pleasing to the eyes, a kind of elegant temperament and a kind of light and quiet. "Yes, I''m leaving. I''m going home." Qin Ming smiled lightly, hoping that the famine God Trident could return to the Chifeng refining area in time and kill the sea family by surprise. The famine God Trident has been sealed in the secret place of the devil kingdom for thousands of years. Although the ancient sea is afraid of it, it has forgotten its real power. This time, the name of the famine God Trident will ring through the ancient sea again. "Go home... Are you homesick?" Bai Xiaochun smiled, her eyes clear and long, overlooking the vast and deep islands. "Zhu tiandian... Zhu tiandian..." "What?" "Suddenly some emotion. Have you ever thought that one day, we will stand high and enjoy the scenery of the first overlord in the East China Sea." Qin Ming has been worried for so long, and he has some feelings at this moment. Although nervous and anxious these days, it''s worth it. After all, it''s the Zhutian hall, the first overlord in the East China Sea, and they saved people, made chaos and survived in the Zhutian hall. It''s a miracle. Now that his relatives and friends are gone, only Bai Xiaochun is left around Qin Ming. They have to fight side by side: "how many years have we known each other?" "From the red thunder palace in Jinpeng Imperial City, you got the white tiger. I met qingniu for nearly seven years." "How time flies." from thunder ancient city to Jinpeng Imperial City, from magic spirit Dharma Day to Wanjie mountain, from Tianwang hall to kings to guard thunder ancient city. Later, Qin ordered him to enter the ancient sea because of the famine God Trident, but he didn''t expect that once he entered the ancient sea, he never looked back, from the outer sea to the inner sea, from the inner sea to the ancient sea, from the west to the East, in a flash... Seven years. In seven years, he has gone from green to now. In seven years, he went from Lingwu to Shengwu. In seven years, he killed all over the ancient sea from the inland. In seven years, he made many friends and ended countless lives. In seven years, he was once a little boy, and now he is known as the Immortal King of the ancient sea. Seven years later, in the name of Qin''s order, he became famous in the ancient sea. Seven years... Seven years... In the blood and fire, in life and death, he waved his youth and bloomed his youth. Bai Xiaochun smiled: "do you want to go back and have a look? Take a look at Qingyun sect, thunder ancient city, Jinpeng imperial dynasty and those friends and enemies." "Before entering heaven, I have to go back. I left in a hurry and didn''t even leave a letter. They have been worried about me for so many years." "Regret?" "Huh?" "Have you regretted these seven years?" Bai Xiaochun looked across the mountains and forests and looked at the distant ocean. In his eyes, Qin Ming''s experience over the years and his current achievements are completely a legend. He is an abandoned son of the sect. He can break his reputation in the world. To reach the current height, he needs to experience how many lives and deaths and how many killings he has baptized. When he first met Qin Ming, Bai Xiaochun knew that he would not be ordinary, but he didn''t expect to be so amazing. Today, Qin Ming can even stand leisurely on the mountain of the ancient sea super overlord Zhu Tian hall to enjoy the scenery, and this super overlord is still his mortal enemy. How many times does this self-confident state of mind need to be tempered. Perhaps, Qin Ming still has many shortcomings, but he can already look up to the new comers of the ancient sea. Bai Xiaochun occasionally thinks, isn''t Qin life tired? Have you ever regretted? What kind of will should a man have to reach his step, and what kind of faith should he have to support him not to fall in blood and fire. Qin Ming was silent for a long time. Are you tired? I must have been tired and cried. But, regret? Bai Xiaochun whispered: "stop when you are tired and rest when you regret." Qin Ming also looked at the line of heaven and sea. "I never thought of stopping. I didn''t do it before, and I''m afraid I won''t do it in the future." "Where are you going?" "Keep going." Bai Xiaochun smiled: "the world has no end. Where can you go if you keep walking?" "Go wherever you fall." Qin Ming suddenly thought of the night of Jin Peng''s imperial dynasty. After the riots on the execution ground, Tang tianque hosted a banquet to entertain foreign rookies. The real purpose is to examine and evaluate him for the royal family, so as to determine his attitude towards him and the Northern Alliance in the future. The two had a conversation in the pavilion. There was no collision between the tip of a needle and the wheat awn, and there was no conspiracy. It was very plain, but very sincere. It still remains in his heart. He asked Tang tianque what his ideal was. As the prince, Tang tianque''s ideal is to fight on the battlefield, defend the country, and command the whole army and ascend the throne one day in the future. Qin''s life is not in the northern region, nor in the imperial dynasty, but in the world, not expedition, but experience. Tang tianque pursues power and glory, while Qin Ming pursues martial arts! He wants to leave the northern regions, leave the imperial dynasty, travel around the world, see different scenery, meet different people, experience different martial arts and see different customs. He wants to travel all over the mainland, go to the sea and look for further sacred land and holy land "After many years, you may die in battle, or I may die in a foreign land. You may ascend the throne, and I may be attacking tianwu or even Huangwu. " "It''s also possible that I was suffering somewhere when you led thousands of troops across the countries." "When you ascended the throne, I... Had turned into a pile of loess..." In Qin Ming''s heart, life and death don''t matter. In the end, it doesn''t matter. Happiness, gratitude and hatred, brave into the ends of the world, can live up to his youth and this life. This is his martial arts! For seven years, Qin Ming did move forward as he said. He never stopped. He looked down on life and death and was happy with gratitude and hatred. He suffered hardships, loved and hated, and was tired, but he never stopped. He enjoys the wonderful, the suffering and the persistence. With the growth of age, the more experience, the more concern in his heart, but Qin Ming''s heart has not changed, nor will it change. He still sticks to the dream of his youth - going out for a walk. It seems simple, but it takes a lifetime to complete, or... Enjoy. But in those days, he wanted to be alone, but now, he wants to take his lover, go together and see all the scenery in the world, which is the most beautiful romance between him and demon son Yueqing, and also the embellishment of his life. Qin Ming chuckled and sighed suddenly. He looked at Bai Xiaochun: "thank you for staying with me." Bai Xiaochun smiled: "I can''t understand you. I always feel that you still have a secret in your heart. You stick to moving forward, not just a dream." Qin Ming smiled without saying anything. Yes, not only dreams, but also love and kindness. Love is his promise to demon son and Yueqing. Qin Ming was very moved to have their company and was willing to use his life to prove to the world that the man they chose was extraordinary. Kindness is the kindness of the old man. He wants to pay it back. After losing his parents, the old man''s eight years of company warmed his heart, just like relatives. He really wants to one day, smile in front of the old man and say, I''ve grown up. Chapter 1158 Qin Ming enjoyed the beautiful scenery for a while and returned to the courtyard. Turning around, he scattered his divine knowledge without trace, swept up and down the mountain, and brought the scene within a kilometer into his mind. In the woods near the courtyard, there are more than ten people squatting in the crown of the old tree. From the position and direction, it is obvious that they are observing the courtyard. Qin Ming''s mouth was slightly hooked. Sure enough, someone was watching. Who could it be? If the Blackstone hall arranges people to monitor, things will be difficult. If it is Gu Yue, he can just borrow him to prove his "innocence". Bai Xiaochun enters the room and wants to discuss the next action with Zhong Li Feixue. Although they sent away the black Jiao warship, after all, this is the hall of killing heaven, which may be exposed at any time. They should not only protect themselves, but also look for opportunities for revenge. Qin Ming sat in the yard, took out the iron plate of "heaven and earth are silent" and continued to practice. There is no doubt that Zhutian hall is the best holy land for cultivation in the East China Sea. This mountain is where the emperor lives. It has strong aura and can get twice the result with half the effort. "Yan Xin, haven''t you arranged the yard for you? Why do you stay here all day." Shi Yawei saw Qin Ming as soon as she entered the yard. This shameless guy practiced here. Does he really regard it as his home? "Miss Shi, are you in a good mood today?" Qin Ming held the iron card in his hands. The iron card arced wildly and floated in the air, and the bright electric light shone on his cold face. Shi Yawei rolled her eyes. "Good! Good! Where''s the emperor?" "Inside." "What are you doing tonight?" "Miss Shi asked me out?" "I asked you? Do you want face? I asked you where you live at night." Qin Ming raised his eyes: "Miss Shi, what do you mean..." "You live here or in your room." Shi Yawei has observed Yan Xin for many days. The shameless guy doesn''t go back to his yard, even at night. What makes her more difficult to accept is that Bai Xiu doesn''t seem to return. What''s the situation? When can two men live in the courtyard of the emperor! "I live here." "With whom?" Qin Ming sighed and held the iron card: "Miss Shi, are you a bodyguard or her mother?" "I''m afraid the emperor will be ruined by you." "I''m very thoughtful. The son of heaven is very good." "That''s strange." Shi Yawei snorted and was about to enter the room, but she almost stopped without leaving. Suddenly she turned and stared at the iron card in Qin Ming''s hand: "heaven and earth are silent?" "Do you know Miss Shi?" "This is the first form of violent thunder. Heaven and earth are silent! How can it be in your hand?" Shi Yawei opened her eyes in surprise. This is the Holy Level martial art of overlord sect, which is said to be the inheritance secret art of ancient Thunder Dragon. Even the elders of the outer hall had asked the overlord Zong, but they were politely rejected. How did it appear in Yan Xin''s hand? Did the emperor give it to him? "I stole it from overlord clan." "Can''t you talk well?" "Can''t Miss Shi have a good attitude?" "Why do you have the face to ask for such valuable things?" "My three best babies, in exchange for a sugar bean, your face is not very thin." "What sugar bean? It''s a pill. It''s a genuine pill! If you don''t know the goods, you''ll depend on others." Shi Yawei snorted, but when she thought of Yan Xin''s pit, she was still secretly happy. It''s time! you deserve it "The son of heaven is inside, please." Qin ordered to release the iron card and began to concentrate on cultivation, striving to master this set of powerful secret arts within three days. Shi Yawei walks into the room to meet Zhong Li Feixue and looks at Bai Xiaochun next to her. "Emperor, I just got a message." "You are chatting." Bai Xiaochun gets up and leaves. "What news?" "Tianwei Nangong Wuchen was sent to the west to avenge the heavenly king hall. Now he has reached cooperation with the Hai family and will work together to solve the red phoenix refining area, but the condition is that the Zhutian hall will provide the Hai family with the fragments of the ten thousand trapped sky array to ensure that the secret territory of the devil kingdom will be safe for a year. The black stone hall has agreed to send the fragments 20 days ago according to the original plan. As a result, due to the Ghost Island incident, The temple of Zhu Tian was completely banned, and this matter was suppressed. I just got the news that the fragments will be sent out within three days. " "Ten thousand ways trapped in the sky array? Where did you get such an important secret?" Zhong lifeixue knows that there is a guard array in the Zhutian hall. It will not be opened easily before the time of life and death. It is said that its power can compete with the sword of burying the sea and burning the sky. A guard array and a peerless sword, one attack and one defense, have ensured the prosperity of Zhutian hall for thousands of years. "The ten thousand way trapped sky array is one of the four strange arrays in ancient and modern times. It is the most precious treasure in the hall of killing heaven, which is as famous as the sword of burying the sea and burning the sky. Although we promised to give the Hai family a fragmented script, how to" cripple "this" fragmented script "needs to test the ability of Heishi hall. We should not only ensure the" cripple ", but also ensure that the Hai family can not push the complete array through the fragmented script, nor let the power of the fragmented script be too strong Find a delicate balance between stability and instability. It''s best to collapse after a year. After the research, the black stone hall handed over the task to Jinxiu Island, so that those old people who are cultivating can give full play to their waste heat and draw a "remnant volume" that can help the Hai nationality but can not become a weapon of the Hai nationality. " Shi Yawei hasn''t been so excited for a long time. She has a smile on her face and speaks loudly. She had a sense of crisis since Zhong lifeixue''s "favorite" Yan Xin, especially when she knew that the relationship between the two was ambiguous. Although she has no chance of Tianwei, she is determined to become the first military general of Zhong Li Feixue in the future, and she is a confidant. She will always occupy the "first" position around Zhong Li Feixue. After thinking about it carefully, she felt that killing Yan Xin must be impossible, and deliberately striving for favor was not her character, so she tried her best to prove herself and win Zhong Li Feixue''s trust and trust again. Just yesterday, when she went to her grandfather for help, she overheard the news. "Ten thousand ways trapped in the sky array! Nangong Wuchen can persuade Blackstone hall to send out ten thousand ways trapped in the sky array!" Zhong lifeixue has to say admiration. He is worthy of being a person who has been designated as the deputy commander of Tianwei in the future. He really has the means. If you solve the red phoenix refining area jointly, you can take the fragments of ten thousand trapped sky array from the black stone hall? Will there be more special deals. "I think this is a good opportunity," said Shi Yawei "What opportunity?" "It''s the matter we discussed before. Break into the West Sea and catch Qin''s life!" Of course, the strength of these people is not enough to catch Qin''s life. The strong man even killed zhao shu. However, the West Sea is about to be in chaos. The sea clan and Chifeng Lian domain collide in an all-round way. They can play several games and join forces with the generals under Nangong Wuchen to catch Qin''s life alive. Nangong Wuchen''s goal is to destroy the red phoenix refining domain, kill the heavenly king''s hall and seize the trident of the famine God. He won''t care about the small role of Qin Ming. This credit is better given to Zhong Li Feixue than to Yao Wenwu. "Now is an opportunity?" Zhong Li Feixue refused to comment. "You think, the situation in the West was not so clear in the past. When we went there, we might not have a chance and take a lot of risks. But now it''s different. Since Nangong Wuchen has cooperated with the Hai nationality, we will be protected by the Hai nationality when we go to the West. There is a guarantee in terms of security, and there will be more forces we can borrow. The Hai nationality will certainly try our best to solve the problem without the threat of the secret territory of the devil kingdom Feng Lian domain, in this way, it will be sooner or later for Chifeng Lian domain to perish, and we will have more opportunities to seize Qin''s life. " Chapter 1159 Shi Yawei looked at Zhong Li''s flying snow eagerly. She didn''t know the situation in the west before. She didn''t dare to suggest the emperor to go over. But with Wandao trapped sky array, the Hai people can free up their hands and feet to deal with the Chifeng refining area. Moreover, even Wandao trapped sky array has been borrowed. Nangong Wuchen must be absolutely sure to control the situation in the West. In this way, the emperor''s trip to the west is not only safer, but also easier to make meritorious service. Shi Yawei waited for a long time, but she didn''t see the expected surprise expression on the emperor''s face, but a face of silence. "Emperor, you don''t want to go to the west?" "It''s not whether you want to or not, but whether you can." "Why?" shiyawei puzzled. What a good chance. It''s like picking up credit for nothing. Taking Qin''s life can not only prove the strength of the son of heaven to Zhu tiandian, but also let the East China Sea remember her name. "Is it still a good time to go to the west? The main energy of Zhutian hall is to deal with the beast islands. I''m preparing for intense mobilization up to the Blackstone hall and then to the sub Hall of the outer hall. As the son of heaven, I should also stay here and take orders to meet the beast islands, rather than go to the west to make contributions." "But..." "Nothing, but don''t you think it''s too obvious to go to the Blackstone hall and ask to go to the West now? Does the principal elder think I deliberately escaped the war with the beast islands and took refuge in the west?" Shi Yawei was a little stunned and immediately woke up. Yes, now the whole hall is dealing with the beast islands, like a great enemy. She doesn''t even care if she loses her weapon spirit. It can be imagined how much Zhu Tian hall attaches importance to this crisis. It''s really not a good time to leave. Even if you catch Qin''s life, it won''t necessarily attract much attention. Zhong Li Feixue said, "your heart, I understand. But now the best chance to make a contribution is in the beast islands. I can put forward some good suggestions and do some big things." Shi Yawei looked gloomy: "the son of heaven is wise. I... don''t think well." "Don''t think about the west, and don''t think about Qin''s life. Deal with the next chaotic war wholeheartedly. If there is no war on the beast islands, the first war will rewrite the history of the East China Sea. If we want to show ourselves and prove ourselves, we''d better focus on this war and put aside the rest for the time being." "I see. I''ll think of some ways as soon as possible." "Talk to Yan Xin more. They have been practicing outside all year round and have a more vivid head. Maybe they will have some good suggestions." "Yes, I will." Shi Yawei reluctantly withdrew from the room. "Miss Shi." Bai Xiaochun stood outside the yard, smiling and nodding to Shi Yawei. "What do you have to do with Yan Xin?" the news that Shi Yawei finally got was of no value, and she was very depressed. "Brother." "Brother, to what extent? He lives here and you live here?" Shi Yawei''s tone was not good. Qin Ming opened his eyes. The woman was so feminine: "Miss Shi, live together?" "You... Shameless man." Shi Yawei angrily left the yard. "Come in!" after Shi Yawei left, Zhong lifeixue called them into the room and closed the door. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaochun and Qin Ming looked at Zhong Li Feixue, with a serious expression. "Shi Yawei got a message. Nangong Wuchen made a deal with the sea family and used the ten thousand way trapped sky array to help the mystic chaos array suppress the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, which can ensure that the night devil family can''t return to the ancient sea within a year. The ten thousand way trapped sky array should have been sent out twenty days ago. As a result, it was delayed because of the full ban. Now the contact is blocked, and the ten thousand way trapped sky array will be sent out of the heaven killing hall within three days." "What is the ten thousand trapped sky array?" Zhu tiandian really intervened. He intervened so thoroughly that he could trap the secret territory of the devil kingdom for a whole year? In a year''s time, a sea tribe without ties is likely to completely remove Chifeng Lianyu from the West. Qin Ming suddenly regretted giving the black Jiao warship to Zhu Qingqing in advance. Such important news must be sent back to Chifeng refining area. "The ten thousand way trapped sky array is one of the four strange arrays in ancient and modern times. The Zhutian hall will give the Hai family a remnant, but this remnant, combined with the sea family''s confused sky chaos array, is enough to suppress the night demon family. In this way, the Hai family doesn''t have to focus on the secret territory of the demon domain, and can draw out at least 30% of their strength." Bai Xiaochun said, "who is Nangong Wuchen? How many people went to Zhutian hall?" "Nangong Wuchen is Tianwei. His strength, ability and prestige in the hall of killing heaven are second only to the deputy commander of Tianwei. He is also the next deputy commander of Tianwei. As for how many people he brought, I can''t find the secret belonging to the black stone hall." "Can you set out on a specific day? Who is the complex escort?" Qin Ming moved his mind. He had been wondering what Zhu tiandian would use to persuade the Hai people to attack Chifeng refining area in an all-round way. Unexpectedly, he pulled out an ancient and modern strange array. Once the ten thousand trapped sky array enters the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, the sea clan will empty out a large number of strong ones. With the assistance of the Tianwei troops of zhutiandian, Chifeng Lianyu will be a problem for half a year. Although there is a trident of the famine God, it can''t stand the sea people. What if we can intercept that team and let them disappear secretly? In this way, it can not only make the sea clan and Nangong Wuchen doubt each other, but also delay the attack time of the sea clan on Chifeng Lian domain. Give Ziyan clan more time to control the famine God Trident and plot to fight back. "Now the interior of Zhutian hall is very sensitive. If I deliberately investigate this matter, it will easily attract attention. But you can understand the situation through Shi Yawei." Zhong lifeixue deliberately scolds Shi Yawei, mainly to avoid suspicion and let Shi Yawei know that she is not interested at all. In this way, something will happen, will not arouse Shi Yawei''s suspicion, and others can''t find her. But it''s inconvenient for her. Qin Ming can try. Bai Xiaochun pondered for a moment: "this escort action is top secret. The black stone hall will not be publicized, there will not be too strong escorts, and there will not be too many people. In my opinion, they can send a few high-level holy weapons at most, and it may be less than six days. With our strength, we can find a way to stop them, but we should make sure when they leave." Bai Xiaochun knew that Qin Ming would not be honest, so he wouldn''t persuade him to be honest. Besides, it is one of the four strange arrays in ancient and modern times. Although it is a fragmented script, it is also worth taking a risk. Qin Ming thought: "I''ll understand the situation. Zhong Li Feixue, you can find a way to leave the Zhutian hall within three days." "It''s easy for me. Blackstone hall is mobilizing five affiliated ethnic groups. I can borrow the reason to leave here." Bai Xiaochun suddenly asked, "where did Shi Yawei get the news?" "Jinxiu island is where a group of dying old people live, and they made fragments. Shi Yawei''s grandfather lived there and participated in the study of fragments." Bai Xiaochun nodded and called Qin Ming out of the room: "it''s difficult to find information from Shi Yawei. I think so. I''ll embroider another one." "Who is embroidered? Shi Yawei?" "I can''t control the second holy weapon." Bai Xiaochun had difficulty controlling Zhong Li''s flying snow, so when embroidering, he added the soul skill given to him by the nether king and completely blackened Zhong Li''s flying snow. This one is enough for him. Another one, his soul power can''t bear it. "Who do you want to embroider?" "Go to Jinxiu island and find a patrolling bodyguard. The realm is below the earth Wu bachongtian. Such people are neither strong nor weak, and their status is neither high nor low. It''s convenient to move in Jinxiu island." "It''s hard for you." Qin Ming smiled. "Come on, that''s what you just thought." Qin Ming coughed awkwardly: "how can I? I really want to find clues from Shi Yawei." Bai Xiaochun waved his hand and didn''t listen to his nonsense. Qin Ming said that when looking for clues from Shi Yawei, he glanced at him four times. At that time, he must have been beating him in his heart. Chapter 1160 At the bottom of the sea, thousands of miles away from the Zhutian hall, there was boundless darkness, and the whirlpool was raging. It was like a beast rioting, setting off heavy water tides and disturbing the deep seabed. The strong water tide force destroyed the undersea rock mountains, and boulders flew up and then crushed into pieces. A colorful Python nests in the depths of the vortex and sleeps with its eyes closed. It is as long as 100 meters and as thick as 56 meters. It is large and frightening. Its fine scales are as tough as steel and full of all kinds of dazzle. It nests there like an iron and steel wall, huge and terrible. The Python''s surging air of heaven and force filled the bottom of the sea. Within ten miles, it was filled with eddies. The terrible anger made the beasts in the submarine fault tremble. Jiuyou Tianyin Python! The super war beast under the command of the tiger emperor, tianwu territory, is also one of the five demon kings of the beast islands. It controls more than 50000 snake and python spirit demons in the beast islands, including pure blood ancient beasts and some ferocious and terrible beasts. With the strength of Jiuyou Tianyin python, even if it is not in the beast islands, it is also a overlord and can order the East China Sea snake python. A heavy beast carrying the turbulent vortex went to Jiuyou Tianyin python. It''s a roaring sea turtle, like a moving black hill, rumbling with the tide. "Have you found Qin''s life?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python woke up. His two eyes were as huge as a house. All kinds of lights were intertwined, evil and terrible. His vertical pupil was slender, like a crack in the sea floor, dark and cold. "The Zhutian hall has been open for two days, but we haven''t found the breath of Qin Ming yet. He should still be inside. The Zhutian hall is being fully mobilized, and the outer hall and the five affiliated forces are ready. Shall we retreat 500 meters?" "If we don''t take the initiative to attack, the Zhutian hall won''t dare to move around. They can''t afford the consequences. Arrange the herd, rest assured and boldly approach the Zhutian hall and search within a hundred miles. Once you find the smell, report it immediately." Jiuyou Tianyin Python has been wondering why Qin Ming entered the heaven killing hall. Is it an adventure? Or negotiation? From the day Qin ordered to go in, the Zhutian hall was completely closed and no one was allowed to go in and out. It couldn''t contact the spirit demon arranged in the Zhutian hall and didn''t know the situation. It deliberately arranged a black Jiao to wander in the distance, pretending to be a black Jiao warship to attract the attention of Zhu tiandian. It wanted to explore the situation, but the effect was not great. It was not until two days ago that the ban on Zhu Tian Temple was lifted that it got some news. What a maniac, what an Immortal King, dared to rush into the hall of killing heaven to save people, and robbed the spirit of the trident of the famine God. But, for two days, where is Qin''s life? Aren''t you in a hurry? "Will too close stimulate Zhu Tian hall?" Xiaohai stone turtle got the order to find Qin Ming and white tiger, not to fight Zhu Tian hall. Although the tiger emperor, as his confidant, has begun to plan, now is not the time. "As long as you and I don''t go and the tiger emperor doesn''t come, several sea animals won''t annoy the Zhutian hall. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to go." Jiuyou Tianyin Python closed his terrible giant eyes, his huge body was blooming with faint light, swallowing the cold air in the abyss of the sea. "If you find Qin''s life, will you catch up or catch it back?" "Report first." The roaring sea stone turtle left, passed the message to the wild fire danque, and immediately controlled the herd to advance to the Zhutian hall. However, before long, a golden tiger shark came from a distance and rushed into the vortex area. It didn''t dare to get too close. It reported loudly across the distance: "report to the demon king! Find the smell of white tiger!" "In what direction?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python opened his terrible eyes, and his huge body slowly soared. The Qi of tianwu triggered the vortex of cholera, which was as violent as a tide, sweeping all directions. The impacted golden tiger shark retreated repeatedly, and his Qi and blood churned violently and couldn''t be pressed. "Half a day ago, it appeared on Liuli island!" the golden tiger shark was frightened. "Can there be Qin''s life?" "It was a Baiyue fox who found the smell of the white tiger and immediately came to report. The specific situation has not been verified. The specific location of the white tiger is in the Xingxiang Pavilion." Liuli island? Star pavilion? The nine Youtian Yin Python blooms a towering mystery light, illuminating the deep seabed. All bubbles, eddies and tides are dyed into colorful, chaotic and vast. When the light dissipated and the sea bottom was a little calm, a woman in colorful clothes appeared in the water tide. She was slender, graceful and slim. Her perfect body loomed in the colorful light. She was beautiful, but her face was like frost, and her vertical pupils were suffused with a secluded cold light. "Order, all sea animals, withdraw 500 miles, and do not move without my command." Liuli island! Star Pavilion! When the leader of Yan Pavilion brought people back, he ordered to close the door to thank the guests, because he didn''t know that Zhu Qingqing decided to take the black Jiao warship out of the Zhutian hall until he was on the way. If it is discovered by the eye liner of the sky hall, the star Pavilion will probably face the danger of destruction. However, Lord Yan didn''t blame Zhu Qingqing, because she had the "source of chaos". If they could deduce the stars'' chaos from her, understand a bit of heaven''s secrets, and report to heaven, they would die without regret. At midnight, the moon is cool and the sky is full of stars. The leaders, elders and disciples of the Xingxiang Pavilion, totaling more than 900 people, dressed in white robes and chanting ancient carols, scattered around the altar. They lowered their heads, were devout and solemn, held their hands in front of their chest, and their palms were in full bloom. The altar looks like a full moon with embedded star awns. The engraved lines and star array correspond to the sky, as if the whole Star River were summarized on the altar. Moonlight and starlight spread over the island, taking care of the inner lake where Xingxiang Pavilion is located like a mirror. The fluorescence reflected from the lake surface emerged to Xingxiang Pavilion like thousands of rivers and manifested on this ancient altar. The huge altar was lit up, clear like glass, and like a bright moon falling. All the stars seemed to fly and dance in the air, beautiful, mysterious, dazzling and charming. In the endless starlight, Yan Ge Master seemed to blend with the stars. His white hair was windless, his robe was light, his old cheeks were cold and solemn, but his eyebrows were dignified. Qin LAN sat on the altar obediently. Although she was curious about the undulating stars around, she was obviously a little frightened by the battle. "Qin LAN, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you." Zhu Qingqing accompanied Qin LAN. The bright stars and cold moon awn haunted her like water waves, setting off like a Moon Fairy, beautiful, holy, cold and mysterious. Qin LAN grabbed the corner of his clothes and turned his big eyes: "where''s my father." "He has something to do." "He doesn''t want me?" "He will come to you." "Did he sell me?" "Qin LAN is so good, how could he sell you." Zhu Qingqing smiled. Qin Lan said, looking curiously at the flying stars around, and quietly asked, "will grandpa eat me?" Zhu Qingqing smiled: "No." Qin Lan said again and muttered, "I want my father." "Is your father so good? Do you think so?" Qin Lan Yang''s head: "I want to eat milk." Chapter 1161 Yue Qing and the demon son were stopped outside the altar to wait. They agreed to give Xingxiang Pavilion only one night tonight and leave with Qin LAN before dawn tomorrow morning. They don''t know whether these so-called astrological deduction will have any impact on Qin LAN, but they know that Qin Ming doesn''t want Xingxiang pavilion to have more contact with Qin LAN, and it seems to be taboo. There''s no way this time. "What''s the matter with Qin LAN when they deduce the astrology?" Ma Dameng was carrying a huge axe and looked at the strong light in the direction of the altar. He had some doubts in his heart that this Xingxiang Pavilion could see Qin Lan''s extraordinary? In order to invite her to Xingxiang Pavilion, she did not hesitate to take the risk to bring out the black Jiao warship. It must have been perceived and predicted the future in advance. If so, the ability of Xingxiang Pavilion is a little exaggerated. In Ma Dameng''s heart, only the mysterious force in crape myrtle heaven has such ability. Does the star pavilion have anything to do with it? Tongxin endured the pain of her soul and stayed outside the altar. "Will they find out Qin Lan''s identity?" Yueqing said, "she came from all ages and is destined to return to all ages. This is what Qin Ming said." The demon said, "the Xingxiang Pavilion observes the stars and deduces the astrology all year round. It should be aware of the secret of ''star disorder'' and what it sees from Qin LAN. But at least the Xingxiang Pavilion should not hurt Qin LAN. Qin Ming has reminded that this night, no matter what the Xingxiang Pavilion says in the morning, you must take Qin LAN away." There are nine high-level prisoners of Shengwu in the black Jiao warship. With them, the Xingxiang Pavilion can''t stop them. Of course, they don''t want to quarrel with the Xingxiang Pavilion, otherwise in case of chaos, they are bound to disturb the Zhutian hall. In the vast east China Sea, if the Zhutian hall tries its best to stop, they may not be able to escape back to the West. Ma Dameng looked at the white tiger not far away. The White Tiger stood high and looked at the direction of the Zhu Tian hall. It had not moved from beginning to end. It was... Waiting for Qin''s life. "Do we really want to leave the East China Sea?" Yueqing and the demon son also looked at the direction of Zhu tiandian. Leave? Qin Ming is still in prison. How can they leave ruthlessly. "He wants revenge." Tong Xin is moved and guilty. Now calm down and think about it, you know that Qin Ming is not only staying to attract attention and cover them to leave, but also making the people who hurt their siblings pay a price. She knows Qin Ming''s character too well. Maybe it''s a big war. "Can we stay and help?" Heifeng asked carefully. Then he hid beside the demon son and glanced at the white tiger in the distance, for fear that it would come with a claw. The demon son said to Tong Xin, "you must go back, Tong Yan must go back, and there is an instrument spirit." "What about you?" Tong Xin''s heart seemed to have knocked over the five flavor bottle. It was because of her and Tong Yan that Qin ordered them to be in danger. She doesn''t want Yueqing to stay. First, she can''t help, and second, it''s too dangerous. She also hopes that Yueqing and them will stay. It''s best to help. If they can''t help, they won''t let Qin Ming fight alone here. "We are a family, don''t think too much." the demon son took Tong Xin and blinked playfully. "I''ll stay with you." aloes came from a distance. "Senior, you follow the black Jiao warship back to Chifeng refining area. It''s good to have us here." Yueqing knows that staying may not be helpful, but she really can''t watch Qin''s life fall into the heaven killing hall and run for her life alone. She''s staying because that''s her husband. She wants to stay. If Qin''s life falls into crisis and dies, she also hopes to see him for the last time and give up her life. "I''ll stay with you." aloes has no superfluous words, but it is calm but firm For so many years, she has been trapped in Jingjue ancient island and has been living in hatred. Her heart has been cold. She had vowed countless times that if she had a chance to escape, she would spend her whole life, revenge and kill the temple of heaven, no matter what the price. But the recent events melted her cold heart a little. She can see Qin Ming''s protection for his lover, so she doesn''t hesitate to go to the heaven hall. She can also feel Yueqing''s love for Qin Ming. Her words and eyes are full of affection and concern. There is also Ma Dameng, Bai Xiaochun and others'' sincere feelings with Qin Ming. Knowing the danger, they are determined. In a trance, she saw the tragedy of the collapse of zongmen. In the merciless massacre of Zhutian hall, in the blood rain, her parents took her out of the blood and sent her away regardless of some. It is also her lover''s hope for her survival with her life. Scenes of sadness are vivid and unforgettable. If Yueqing and demon son stay, they are likely to encounter danger. With her, they can at least ensure that they don''t die. "Thank you, sir." Yue Qing, demon son and Tong Xin all saluted Chen Xiang Zhen and Zhong Zhi. "Really want to stay?" Ma Da shrugged his shoulders fiercely and smiled. The white tigers turned their heads and looked here. "I stay with the demon son and Tong Xin goes home. Don''t think about it. Take care of yourself first and wait for us." Yue Qing comforts Tong Xin and doesn''t want her to be too stressed. Tong Xin pursed her red lips and nodded silently. "That little girl is Qin Ming''s daughter?" Chenxiang always wanted to ask this question. When he was on the black Jiao warship, there were too many people to ask. Is the little girl a human or a spirit demon? Why is she only the size of a palm? And it can span space. It''s 30 meters in an instant. She tried to check the little girl many times, but she was blocked by the blood coat on her. The little girl is like an elf, full of mystery. "She was picked up by Qin Ming..." the demon son was about to turn his head, his smile suddenly stopped, and his blood red eyes bypassed aloes and looked behind her. "What''s the matter?" Chenxiang noticed that the demon''s eyes were wrong. Her heart moved and suddenly turned around. A woman? Just a few meters behind her! When did it appear? "Who are you?" the crowd was like a great enemy. This woman is definitely not from Xingxiang Pavilion. She is cold and charming and has a strange breath. With their holy martial arts realm, including aloes, they can''t find out each other''s breath, and don''t find out when she appeared. The woman is full of colorful lights, and Guanghua flows all over her body like a water wave. Her face is perfect to be impeccable, perfect to not be true, and gives people the feeling of not being amazing, but being surprised. Her eyes are a pair of evil pupils, beautiful but strange, even colder. "Where is Qin''s life?" the woman opened her mouth, but spit out a bloody snake letter. The smooth jade feet did not fall to the ground, but floated in mid air. People''s hearts trembled, demon? A demon that can turn human form? "Are you the one who killed the Heaven Temple?" aloes stopped Yueqing in front of them. The transparent waves swung open layer by layer. She couldn''t find out the woman''s breath. Was it tianwu? How did she find here! "Ten thousand animal islands." the woman raised her pupils and stared at the majestic white tiger behind Chenxiang. The white tiger roared, put forward the attack posture, and the tiger tail swayed slowly. The beast islands? Tiger king''s territory! Yueqing immediately understood that the woman came for the white tiger! No, they had been in chaos in the East China Sea for several months before. They didn''t see the spirit demons of the beast islands. Why did they suddenly find here now. Chapter 1162 "Where is Qin''s life?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python searched the Xingxiang Pavilion and found the black Jiao warship and the white tiger, but he didn''t find Qin''s life. "We are also looking for him." Chenxiang confronts Jiuyou Tianyin python, and the hand behind her quietly signs to Yueqing. Once the woman changes, let them withdraw quickly and inform Xiaochuan on the black Jiao warship that she tries to delay for a while. "In the name of the tiger emperor, please order Bai Hu and Qin to enter the beast islands." this is a separate order given to her by the tiger emperor before leaving. "We''ve heard of the tiger emperor for a long time and feel honored, but we still have important things to deal with recently. When we have a chance in the future, we must go to the beast islands to pay a visit and make amends." Chenxiang is well aware of the terror of the beast islands, which is the real restricted area of the Terran, and there is a world of spirit demons within a thousand miles. Beyond that, humans hunt spirit demons for food. Within that, all humans who break in are the food of spirit demons. People who grew up in the East China Sea know the horror of the beast islands and the ferocious power of the tiger emperor. It was the only force in the East China Sea who dared to compete with Zhu tiandian, and it was also the absolute leader of the demon family in the East China Sea. When she was young, she saw with her own eyes the grand occasion of "the tiger king traveling and all animals worshipping". To some extent, the beast islands are more terrible than the temple of heaven in the eyes of people in the East China Sea. Yueqing they are ready, but they feel the strange energy of women, and they all have a deep sense of powerlessness. This is a demon, turned into a human? It must be from tianwu territory! Ma Dameng breathed in secretly. The spirit demon that can turn into human shape is not only a powerful realm, but also a great factor in blood. "Xiao Zu." before Jiuyou Tianyin Python left, the tiger emperor mentioned this name. If necessary, you can tell Qin Ming and others. "What?" Ma Da Meng stared, Xiao Zu? Which little Zu. "Little Zu?" the demon children were surprised. The name is too sensitive for them. "Where is Qin''s life?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python asked again. Demon son and Yueqing Tongxin exchange eyes, Xiao Zu? Is that the little bastard? After Qin Ming came to the East China Sea, it mysteriously disappeared. Did he run to the beast islands? Is Xiao Zu trapped there, or what''s going on? Aloes strange, what little Zu? Qin''s life has something to do with the beast islands. "Qin Ming is still killing heaven hall." they discussed for a while and decided to test it. Qin''s life should have no grudge with Wanshou archipelago. Even if Wanshou archipelago wants to catch a white tiger, it won''t mention Qin''s life again and again. "Tiger emperor, please." Jiuyou Tianyin Python suddenly raised his hand, waved out a colorful light, and stopped the white tiger. The white tiger seems to have been fixed. It can''t move, and the spiritual power in the body stops flowing. Jiuyou Tianyin Python held her right hand, and the white tiger was brought to her. Black Feng''s eyes stared and I pulled. This woman is powerful. The demon children subconsciously wanted to move, but they were stopped by the cold demon pupil of Jiuyou Tianyin python. The demon son asked urgently, "is Xiaozu a guest or a slave in the beast islands?" "Guest!" Jiuyou Tianyin Python soared into the air with a white tiger. "Please take us." the demon son and Yueqing said in unison. If Xiaozu was there, they could petition the tiger emperor through Xiaozu to save Qin''s life. Jiuyou Tianyin Python ignored it and disappeared in the sky with a white tiger, like a flash of light. The white tiger tried to struggle, but his body and spiritual power were sealed, and he couldn''t even move his eyes. "Senior!" the demon son shouted, but he couldn''t find the trace of Jiuyou Tianyin python. "If the tiger emperor finds that the blood of the white tiger is..." Ma Daming is nervous. The white tiger is pure blood, supreme pure blood. Once the tiger emperor finds out, he is likely to eat it and refine his blood. Yueqing said, "let''s go to the beast islands ourselves." Chenxiang said, "impossible! The thousands of miles around the beast islands are restricted areas, not only all kinds of sea animals, but also natural disasters day and night. Although you have the realm of holy martial arts, you can''t get there without the permission of the beast islands." "There is a small ancestor there, and the beast islands will not be difficult for us." Yueqing must go over. She must determine the safety of the white tiger and try her best to get help from there. "Who is Xiao Zu?" Chen Xiang asked. "It has accompanied Qin''s life for six years. It will not watch Qin''s life in danger, but also keep the white tiger." The demon son also said, "when the astrological deduction is over, we will take Qin LAN to the beast islands, and you will take the black Jiao warship back to the West." The next day, Yan Ge Lord and Zhu Qingqing handed over Qin LAN to Yue Qing, who was asleep. They were usually peaceful and happy and angry, but when they handed over Qin LAN, their faces were very complicated. Lord Yan only asked, "she... Doesn''t belong to this era?" Ma Dadeng was shocked. Can you see that? This old guy is definitely not from Guhai! Is he from Ziwei Tianting? "What does it mean not to belong to this era?" Yan Ge Lord shook his head and said nothing more. "Yan Pavilion leader, Miss Zhu Qingqing, thank you for your help this time. We''re leaving." Yueqing took Qin LAN and left Bibo island with demon son Dameng by Heifeng. Chenxiang doesn''t trust Yueqing. They also go to the beast islands together. After Gong Yeming left, he quietly left Bibo island with the black Jiao warship, crossed the sea alone and rushed to the West. With the strength of his peak holy martial arts, if he keeps on driving day and night, he should be able to reach the Chifeng refining area in about half a month. Yan Ge Lord looked at the direction they left and remained silent for a long time. The whole night''s astrological deduction almost exhausted his energy and exhausted all the elders and disciples. This astrological deduction can be regarded as the largest and most exquisite one in Xingxiang Pavilion in recent 100 years. Qin Lan was indeed the source of the chaotic phase of the galaxy. Using her as an introduction, Yan Ge Lord successfully unveiled the veil of the chaotic phase. Although Yan Ge master''s ability is limited, he can''t completely see through the chaos, but he also sees what he wants to see. However, Yan Ge master was not happy at all. He thought of the direction and scale of the evolution of chaos. It was difficult for him to calm down for a long time. He thought he had estimated the scale of the star chaos to the largest direction, which would not only cover the ancient sea, but also impact the Tianting continent. But after last night''s continuous deduction, he was scared white by the outcome he deduced. The influence scope of this chaos is not only the ancient sea, not only the heaven, but... The whole world From the distant continent, to the boundless ocean, and then to the sky, everything is covered by the budding chaos. Like an endless vortex, it wants to devour everything in the world. "I''m going to Tianting." Zhu Qingqing decided to go to Tianting. There are more profound astrological mysteries, older and more powerful star expansion arrays, and countless astrological wizards. She wants to repeat the way of heaven and see the puzzle again. Zhu Qingqing has been very calm, but this time, he can''t calm down at all. Just last night, master integrated the power of the star array into her eyes to study Qin Lan''s life and spy on the secret behind her. However, the picture she saw made her lose her mind for a long time, even... Thriller She saw the chaos of time and space and the penetration of ancient and modern times. She saw the collapse of heaven and the annihilation of all living beings She doesn''t believe it! It seems impossible! She must go to Tianting mainland and confirm it herself. Chapter 1163 It has been three days since the ban of Zhutian hall was lifted. The outer hall and the inner hall have completed basic preparations and can meet the beast islands at any time. The two chief elders of the black stone hall set out secretly to the beast islands to test the tiger emperor''s attitude first. For three days, the special combat forces secretly monitored the Zhutian hall. From the loss of Weng, we can see that the enemy must still be on an island. It may have been taken by the spirit demon controlled by the beast islands, or Qin Ming! Although the black stone hall is no longer inclined, so Qin ordered to make trouble in the Zhu Tian hall, the special team still believes that this possibility exists after discussion. Qin''s life and the ten thousand animal islands are at least fifty-five, and neither can be ignored. However, they monitored closely and nervously for three days. Each holy weapon used all the power they could use, but they never found any suspicious people and demons. Gu Yue had expected Yan Xin to leave "impatiently" or make some small moves, but after three days and three nights, Yan Xin was practicing honestly and didn''t even go out several times. The only thing he couldn''t accept was that Yan Xin lived in the yard of Zhongli Feixue, day and night. After all, this is Zhutian hall. There are disciples and elders everywhere. Zhong lifeixue is the son of heaven. She should pay more attention to influence, but she even accepted a man to live there. This is almost equal to admitting her relationship with Yan Xin to the whole Zhutian hall. The leader of the special team is Tianwei Shuwei. He is old, but old and shrewd. He is not only a contemporary figure with the elder, but also from the same elder with the elder teacher. They have a close relationship and are very similar in character. He also wondered why he was so "calm". Is the surveillance weak, or has the enemy not left? Late at night the third day, Shuwei summoned everyone. "The enemy is cunning. If they have guessed that we will have surveillance, they will not move easily in the past few days. They will pretend that nothing has happened and continue to lurk here. But I expect they dare not stay too long. It has been three days now. If they act, they will be almost in these days. All of you stare at me and transfer all the resources you can mobilize Move. " "I don''t care what I think in the black stone hall, whether I deliberately let the enemy leave or settle accounts after autumn, but since our special team has been established, we should show some decent results." "One tianwu, two buried sea Vatican lizards at the peak of the holy Wu, and you 13 middle and high-level holy Wu, such a lineup is enough to sweep the sea. Even the overlords outside should be afraid. If we can''t even stare at a few people, what face will we have to stay in the Hall of killing heaven!" "Keep an eye on me and don''t let go of any clues. As long as it''s a suspicious target, I''d rather kill by mistake than let go. I can bear anything for you." Shu Wei''s stern voice echoed in the room, and his tone was all kinds of dissatisfaction and stimulation. Eight high-level Shengwu and five medium-level Shengwu bowed their heads in shame. "We are all monitoring as much as possible, but the scope of the 17 big islands is too large to cover everything. Now we are preparing to deal with the sea animals outside. The island is very chaotic and affects our monitoring." "What we want is the result! What Blackstone hall wants is the result! Don''t mention difficulties to me! If things are easy, you still need to do it? It''s because it''s difficult that we gathered you together. Those sons of bitches will certainly leave, but now they are waiting for an opportunity and making an excuse. You keep your eyes wide open and pay more attention to the recent personnel transfer, where there are any special tasks, especially who or tasks need to leave the Zhutian hall. Those bastards may get mixed up and leave here. " Gu Yue raised her eyes and looked at Shu Wei. She turned her eyes and said, "I got a message from the Blackstone hall today. The son of heaven Zhong Li Feixue took the initiative to ask to go to the bounty island to help mediate the reinforcement of overlord Zong. Let me explain first. I didn''t mean to target Zhong Li Feixue, but..." Shuwei interrupted: "don''t explain. Keep an eye on anything suspicious. Even the son of heaven is no exception." "I''ll keep an eye on it." Gu Yue sneered in her heart. I can find something for him if I have nothing to do. This time, we must take the opportunity to kill Yan Xin and take Zhong Li Feixue to the throne of the son of heaven. At that time, see how crazy she dares to be. In the history of Zhu Tian hall for so many years, once the emperor loses power, the end will be worse than ordinary disciples. Maybe at that time, Zhong Li Feixue will kneel in front of him and beg for mercy. Shu Wei knows that there is a contradiction between Gu Yue and Zhong Li Feixue, but now the focus is to find out the trace of the enemy. As long as it is suspicious, we must check it. "Everyone might as well share the information they have. As long as it''s about leaving the Zhu Tian Temple in the near future, take it out." All the holy warriors present are important figures in the temple of Zhu Tian. They also control their own strength and know what others may not know. I don''t dare to communicate too much at ordinary times. Today''s situation is special, so I can''t care so much. In just half an hour, everyone took out three or four articles, including those to leave in the near future and some special actions in five or six days. A high-level holy warrior even raised the issue of "ten thousand ways trapped in the sky array". Just tonight, while Shuwei and others were secretly discussing, a guard captain of Jinxiu Island, which Bai Xiaochun had controlled for two days, quietly found him. "An hour ago, three holy warriors arrived at Jinxiu island and took away the fragments of Wandao trapped sky array." "Who are they?" "They wear cloaks and cover half their faces. They can''t see their identity. From the perspective of breath, they should be holy weapons, and the specific realm can''t be seen through." "Only three?" "Only three people took the fragments." "Where did they go after they left?" "From the west of Jinxiu Island, it may have been going west." The bodyguard can find some information when he has a position, but it is only limited to these. Too detailed and accurate information can''t be found. Bai Xiaochun finds Qin Ming and Zhong Li Feixue. "They left with the fragments of the ten thousand trapped sky array. They may have left the Zhutian hall. For the time being, it''s three holy weapons. It''s not sure if there are other people secretly accompanying them." In Bai Xiaochun''s heart, there should be only these three people, no more. Although the Zhutian hall has a strong foundation and many strong people, it is guarded against the heavenly court in the East and the beast islands outside. In the west, there are many strong people. In addition, there are not many people who can be mobilized. Besides, this kind of secret operation is just an escort. There is no threat if no outsiders know it. There are several holy weapons in the array to ensure that they are not harassed by sea animals along the way. "Let''s go now?" Zhong lifeixue has asked for instructions from the Blackstone hall and can leave at any time. Qin life is not in a hurry. "It''s too eye-catching to leave now. Let them run all night first." "If you can''t catch up, it''s a waste of opportunity." "As long as it can be blocked before they leave the East China Sea." although the East China Sea is vast, the target is eager to go to the West and should sneak in almost a straight line. Qin Ming is now wondering another question: "what does the beast islands want? Thousands of sea animals are sent to brazenly surround the Zhutian hall, but they don''t attack. Where is this?" "Although there are thousands of sea animals and several big demons outside, the tiger Emperor didn''t arrive and didn''t see a larger wave of animals. It shouldn''t make the Zhutian hall nervous like this. There may be some special reasons inside." Zhong Li Feixue shook her head. Of course she wouldn''t know. In addition to the nearly thousands of sea animals, there is a powerful and mysterious'' evil spirit ''approaching the Zhutian hall. Bai Xiaochun looked at Qin Ming: "what are you worried about?" Qin Ming smiled: "I''m worried that the tiger emperor is bored and playful. I don''t want to be serious. He doesn''t fight for a year and a half. Do I have to live here for a year?" Chapter 1164 The next morning, after Zhong lifeixue went to Blackstone hall to resign, he took Qin life Bai Xiaochun to leave Zhutian hall and rush to Shangjin island. In order to avoid being suspected, she brought Shi Yawei, Han Wei and others. Soon after they left, Gu Yue, the "Golden Horse", with some of her close confidants, also quietly followed up. He wanted to see what Zhong Li Feixue wanted to do and what Yan Xin was. If there is anything wrong, of course it is the best, but if it is normal, he will make them abnormal this time. Gu Yue followed Zhong Li''s flying snow far away, keeping the distance at about ten miles to avoid being found by them. However, he invited a buried sea Vatican dragon in advance to follow the whereabouts of Zhong Li''s flying snow. Although the Vatican dragon can''t reach the holy weapon, it can be used to track enough. Late that night, Zhong lifeixue and others came to the bounty island and lived in bawangzong. "Delay me for three days, and I''ll try to come back within three days." after Qin ordered Bai Xiaochun to explain, he left bawangzong overnight, sank to the bottom of the earth, turned from the bottom of the earth into the abyss, and then left quietly. Soon after Qin Ming left, Gu Yue followed him to the bounty island. He was also impolite. He directly found the overlord sect leader and conveyed the instruction in the name of Blackstone Hall: "Blackstone hall suspects Yan Xin''s identity. I specially ordered me to investigate. Please watch closely and report the situation at any time. Remember, don''t disturb Zhong Li''s flying snow, otherwise the consequences will be borne by you overlord." "Deputy commander Gu Yue, Feixue... What''s wrong with her? Will it involve her?" Lord Zhong Li doesn''t know the situation. He can see that the deputy commander of the guard of Blackstone hall came in person and didn''t dare to neglect it, not to mention his daughter. Yao Wenwu''s recall of the emperor by Blackstone hall is still fresh in his memory. He doesn''t want his daughter to follow suit. "Don''t worry, Lord. We only check Yan Xin, not the son of heaven." "I can call Feixue directly and ask in private first." Gu Yue''s fierce eyes looked directly at Lord Zhong Li. "We suspect that the emperor has been used. If you help her now, you are harming her." "Deputy commander Gu Yue, wait a minute, I''ll arrange it now!" although Lord Zhong Li is the Lord of the sect, he faces the deputy commander of the guard of the black stone hall. He doesn''t dare to ask big. If he annoys Gu Yue, he annoys the black stone hall. He may not care about the consequences, but the black stone hall is holding the clock away from the future of flying snow. "Lord Zhong Li, you are a wise man. What I say and what you do, don''t play tricks. Keep an eye on Yan Xin and report back at any time." After thinking over and over again, Lord Zhong Li still didn''t disturb Zhong Li Feixue. He sent his confidants out to closely monitor Zhong Li Feixue''s courtyard. This is bawangzong. There are people of the patriarch inside and outside. It''s too easy to monitor a person, even if Qin Ming nominally lives in Zhongli Feixue. In the name of giving something to eat, you can go in and have a look. As a result, before midnight, Lord Zhong Li reported to Gu Yue: "the Yan Xin you said is not in bawangzong." "Are you sure?" Gu Yue suddenly got up and stared at master Zhong Li in surprise. Said to live in Zhongli Feixue, but not in bawangzong? Where can he go? Where are you going? Although Gu Yue suspected that Yan Xin was strange, she still didn''t believe it subconsciously. After all, Yan Xin was the bodyguard of the son of heaven, and the son of heaven could never do anything to damage the hall of killing heaven. "Absolutely true." "What about the White Embroidery?" "White embroidery is still there." "How long has Yan Xin been away?" Gu Yue paced back and forth in the room. Did I really miss her? However, what is Yan Xin''s identity and how did he get the cover of Zhong Li''s flying snow? "I''ve just found out. Commander Gu Yue, what''s the identity of Yan Xin?" Lord Zhong Li is very strange. Who is worth sending a deputy leader from Blackstone hall to investigate. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Zhong Li, Lord, immediately spread your people out and search all over the bounty island. If you find Yan Xin, report immediately." Gu Yue didn''t dare to be careless. After sending Zhong Li away, he turned around and ordered his confidant: "send someone back first, inform Tianwei Shuwei and let him get ready first." "Commander, do you really doubt Yan Xin? Could he just be arranged by the emperor Zhong Li to do something?" all his confidants felt incredible. They came to frame the emperor. They were going to use Zhong Li to make several innings. Unexpectedly, they met the real one? However, if Yan Xin has identity problems, how can the emperor not know? Is there any secret involved in the emperor. That''s the son of heaven. How can the future Tianwei betray Zhu tiandian. The biggest possibility is that... People are just arranged to do something. "Just do as I ask." Gu Yue''s cold eyes suddenly appeared, which saved me trouble. If Yan Xin can be found, he can conduct a sudden trial here, forge several intelligence and plant a frame. If you can''t find Yan Xin, there must be a problem. Then... Ha ha... He deserves to make a great contribution. "One person goes back to report, and the others keep an eye on the old guy." "Do you suspect that Lord Zhong Li will play tricks?" "When it comes to his daughter, he must be selfish. I''ll visit him myself and you keep an eye on other places." Lord Zhong Li returned to his room. After thinking about it, he always felt something wrong. What''s the problem with Yan Xin? If there is a problem, it will definitely involve Zhong Li Feixue. After all, the deputy commander of the guard of the black stone hall is personally investigating. It must be a big deal. After much deliberation, Lord Zhong Li personally selected more than 800 people, left the sect door at night and searched all over the bounty island. However, the special underground ordered that once found, don''t disturb, monitor first, and report to him at the first time. Gu Yue can''t know. Zhong LiZong mainly tried Yan Xin himself to see what he came from and what he did. If possible, he will carry the snow for Zhong Li. However, as soon as he arranged the people out, Gu Yue came: "Lord Zhong Li, let''s wait together." "It''s so late. Deputy commander Gu Yue is tired all day. Just go back and wait for the news." "As long as you can find Yan Xin, it doesn''t matter." "Vice Commander Gu Yue, please sit down." Lord Zhong Li wondered, did he come here on purpose? In the deep darkness, an invisible net spread from overlord Zong to the whole bounty island. Overlord Wang has been in business here for thousands of years. His eyes are everywhere, flower houses, teahouses and ordinary alleys. If you want to check an outsider, it''s very easy. Even if the target is a holy weapon, it can''t reach them. On the fifth watch! It''s five o''clock every day for forty consecutive days! Mice will continue to insist! Chapter 1165 Bai Xiaochun stood by the window and looked at the stars. Tonight''s starry sky is very beautiful. It is not covered by clouds. It is particularly clear and clear. Stars twinkle alternately. It is quiet and beautiful, which makes people sink. Bai Xiaochun feels uneasy. This uneasiness doesn''t come from Qin Ming. With Qin Ming''s experience over the years, he has strong adaptability. If he detects problems in the tracking process, he won''t do it easily, not to mention the spirit of the earth. Besides Qin Ming, what else? Zhu tiandian? Now that I''ve left there, what else can I worry about. Is it bawangzong? Bai Xiaochun has a subtle perception of danger because of practicing spells. Sometimes, this can be interpreted as wishful thinking, but sometimes, these crisis consciousness will save his life. "What''s the danger of bawangzong?" Bai Xiaochun was surprised. He turned back and asked Zhong Li Feixue: "do you have anyone close here?" "Yes." Zhong lifeixue is the daughter of the patriarch. He grew up here. Of course, he has some confidants. After she became the son of heaven, she also specially cultivated several eyeliners in Wang Zong. It''s not that he monitored his father, but that bawangzong was originally formed by several hunting teams. Up to now, there are still different factions, which fight fiercely both openly and secretly. She wants to know the situation here at any time and can provide some help when necessary. "Find some and ask if there is any special situation outside." "This is my home. My father stopped me when something happened. You don''t have to worry." "Call some people to ask." Bai Xiaochun asks for peace of mind. He did not have the strength of Qin Mingtian and Wu sichongtian, nor did he have wings to fly in the sky. Once something went wrong, he couldn''t escape. Be careful when you should be careful. This is a habit he has developed over the years. "Wait for me." Zhong Li Fei left the courtyard and went out for a walk in person. She found several of her eyeliners and asked about the situation. If you don''t ask, you don''t know. When you ask, you really ask the situation. Other eyeliners did not find any problems, but an eyeliner told her that the leader had sent someone to investigate her other hospital, and then secretly gathered many people, all of whom were confidant, sent to the bounty Island, as if searching for what person. Zhong Li Feixue was immediately alert. How could his father investigate her for no reason! What about sending someone to search bounty island? The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Zhong Li Feixue stands in the dark for a while and walks to his father''s palace to ask. But halfway through, Zhong Li Feixue stopped again, thought carefully and calmed down, and went to Lord Zhong Li. "Father, are you asleep?" Zhong Li''s flying snow knocked on the master''s door. In the room, master Zhong Li was using Gu Yue''s words, but Gu Yue was more cunning than him. He didn''t leak a drop of water. Instead, he began to use master Zhong Li''s words. He wanted to know when Zhong lifeixue and this so-called confidant began, and how much the overlord Lord knew as her father. When Zhongli Feixue approached here, Gu Yue noticed it. He pointed to the Lord Zhongli and warned him not to talk nonsense. The clock stopped for a while before asking. "Flying snow? What''s important?" "My daughter has some views on Zhu Tian Temple and the beast islands. She wants to discuss it with her father." "Don''t worry, tomorrow." "The daughter said goodbye and came back early tomorrow morning." Zhong lifeixue walked out of the yard and left calmly. Gu Yue quietly locked Zhong Li''s flying snow with her divine sense. She didn''t find anything unusual until she was relieved. Zhong Li Feixue was very normal all the way. When he returned to the yard, he also told the maid outside to prepare hot water and wash her body. Until he returned to the room and closed the door, Zhong lifeI''s face sank: "leave the bounty island!" Bai Xiaochun stood by the window and sighed faintly. He stayed to ensure that he could return to the Zhutian hall and do a few more big things. He didn''t expect to be watched so soon. What''s wrong? It''s well hidden. The search of the bounty Island continued until the early morning, and the news came back again and again... There was no such person! "Immediately inform Tianwei Shuwei to bury the sea Vatican lizard, absorb Yan Xin''s breath and search for it!" Gu Yue suddenly got up and went straight to Zhong Li''s flying snow yard. "What''s worth disturbing Tianwei Shuwei? Deputy commander Gu Yue, please tell me what happened." Lord Zhong Li quickly followed with a dignified face. Shu Wei is the Tianwei of tianwu territory and a strong man of the same generation as the elder of Blackstone hall. It can be said that he belongs to both the Tianwei system and the inner hall system. He has rarely been heard of in recent years, but every time he appears, he deals with some serious events. "Don''t ask what you don''t know." "Stop!" the Lord of bawangzong grabbed Gu Yue''s arm and stared at him like a knife: "if you don''t explain clearly to me, get out of bawangzong. Even the chief elders of your Blackstone hall should give me some face. Don''t think you are the deputy commander, so you can do whatever you want in our bawangzong." Since it involves Tianwei Shuwei, it must not be a small matter. He can''t afford to offend Gu Yue. Gu Yue looked at him with a sneer and waved his hand: "Lord Zhong Li knows what happened some time ago in the Zhutian hall? Yan Xin may have something to do with those events." "It''s impossible!" Lord Zhong Li was worried. Although he concealed what happened after the closure of the heaven hall, he still knew something as the leader of the five affiliated forces. Weng Laoyang mountain and Tong Yan Tong Xin, which were secretly brought back from the black stone hall, disappeared in just half a month and lost the spirit of the famine God Trident, which is a great humiliation for the black stone hall. It is said that the matter has something to do with the beast islands and possibly with the heavenly king''s hall. But how could Yan Xin be involved? Is... Yan Xin undercover? He doesn''t know Yan Xin. He just met twice last time. But if Yan Xin has a problem, won''t Zhong Li Feixue be implicated? "Lord Zhong Li, I hope you can cooperate with me, otherwise it is not Zhong Li Feixue alone, but your whole overlord clan that is involved this time." Gu Yue shook off Lord Zhong Li and greeted her team to surround Zhong Li Feixue''s yard. They passed by the roof of the forest all the way, and soon disturbed most of the overlord clan, and the elders and guards from all over rushed over. Gu Yue rode a golden horse and directly broke into the yard of Zhongli flying snow. The Golden Horse raised its hooves and screamed. The dazzling golden light dyed the whole yard golden. From a distance, it seemed that the Golden Lake flooded the yard. "Younger martial sister Feixue, please come out and see me. I have something to ask." Shi Yawei and others in the nearby yard ran out quickly, surprised and strange. "Elder martial brother Gu Yue, what can I do for you so late?" "Take them down!" Gu Yue shouted bluntly. A dozen bodyguards rushed over and surrounded them. "You..." Han Wei subconsciously wanted to resist, but under the cold and fierce eyes of Gu Yue, they restrained the impulse. "Deputy commander Gu Yue, what mistake did we make?" "Who dares to touch me!" Shi Yawei angrily pointed to Gu Yue''s bodyguard. "Elder martial brother Gu Yue, we are the emperor''s bodyguards. You have no right to take people." Chapter 1166 "Surround me!" Gu Yue ignored her. After the cold voice shouted, Dao pointed to Zhong Li''s room: "younger martial sister Feixue, please come out and see me!" There were no candles in the room, it was dark, and no one responded. "Younger martial sister Feixue, please come out and see!" Gu Yue, with a straight body and a war knife, urged Jin Ma to walk step by step to Zhong Li Feixue''s room. But even shouted three times, there was no sound inside. Gu Yue sneered. At this time, do you still want to keep your emperor''s pride? "Will you come out by yourself or will I invite you out?" Shi Yawei was anxious and angry: "elder martial brother Gu Yue, you have no right to touch the son of heaven without the order of Blackstone hall." "Younger martial sister Feixue, the last question is whether you come out by yourself or I invite you out." Gu Yue rode a golden horse and stood in front of the door. The blade had touched the door panel, and the sharp knife gas was like countless silver needles splashing on the blade. "Stop!!" Lord Zhong Li followed, followed by a large number of worship and bodyguards of overlord clan. "Gu Yue, leave the yard! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" After all, this is bawangzong and his territory. Gu Yue can''t break into his daughter''s room even if he represents Blackstone hall. Gu Yue checked Yan Xin, not Zhong Li Feixue, nor bawangzong. Since it is not chabawangzong, bawangzong is still a subsidiary of Zhutian hall and should be respected. Gu Yue ignored his rebuke. As soon as the blade turned, the door was shattered, and the knife gas rushed into the room like a whirlwind. The hall facing him was in a mess. All tables, chairs, porcelain, calligraphy and painting were smashed, and even the walls and floors were torn open, with neat cracks and dust flying. "Bastard!" overlord Zong rushed over and slapped the ancient moon. The strong spirit rushed to his face like a mountain, and the whole courtyard was shaking. Gu Yue rode back on her golden horse and avoided the fierce palm: "Lord Zhong Li, you dare to fight with me and have to make things out of control?" Lord Zhong Li denounced: "it''s you who''s making a mess! You need to check Yan Xin and I overlord Zong''s cooperation. But you dare to be presumptuous here, regardless of the face of my Zhong Li home. Don''t blame me. Come on, blow these people out." "Yes!!" thousands of people around the courtyard all stepped forward and shouted loudly. A fierce momentum bloomed from everyone. Bawangzong was originally established by hunters and has always followed various traditions of hunters. Everyone experiences all kinds of cruel experience every year, so he is full of blood and has a strong sense of killing. Gu Yue''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The old thing was strong enough. He had just told him that Yan Xin was related to the chaos in the Zhutian hall, and dared to block it openly. He waved to the guards not to move. "Lord Zhong Li, have you figured it out? Do you really want to stop me from investigating? Tianwei Shuwei personally said that he would rather kill by mistake than let go. He has full responsibility for anything. I killed Zhong Li Feixue here today, and the black stone hall will not punish me." "Blackstone hall? Hehe, if you kill Zhong Li Feixue, you can still go back to Blackstone hall alive? I also warn you that even if I kill you, Blackstone hall will not dare to do anything to me. Finally, I warn you, get out!" he is the overlord of the sect. He is not afraid of a deputy commander of Blackstone hall. "Get out!" the overlord clan is full of cruel people. They are not polite when they see the sect leader angry. "Commander, Zhong Li Feixue is not in the room." a bodyguard suddenly shouted. He just broke into Zhong Li Feixue''s room with his divine sense, but there was no one in it. "Tired of living?" Lord Zhong Li looked suddenly cold, and a violent air wave broke out and churned violently. He ran like a giant elephant and bumped the guard away. The bodyguard was shocked by the storm of Lord Zhong Li, and his blood churned and coughed up blood. Shi Yawei grabbed the guard''s neck and pressed it on the ground. Inside is the boudoir of Zhong Li Feixue. This bastard dares to probe with divine knowledge. Don''t you understand at least the manners of men? Mess, mess! Han Wei and them quietly raised their spirits and stood there afraid to move. I don''t know whether it''s the duty of the bodyguard to help Zhong leave Feixue or to help the deputy commander of Blackstone hall. The situation changed so suddenly that bawangzong dared to confront the deputy commander of Blackstone hall? "Zhong Li, the flying snow is not here?" Gu Yue''s face was dignified. Did you run early? She went to Lord Zhong Li before, but there was nothing unusual. The reason why he came to catch Zhong Li Feixue is to take her to chase Yan Xin. At that time, he can not only threaten Yan Xin, but also do some tricks on the road, so that Zhong Li Feixue, a cheap woman, can never turn over. Lord Zhong Li is also strange. He''s gone. Where can he go. "Who saw Miss?" A maid said cautiously, "Miss... I''ve gone to... The bathroom." "When?" "Not long ago." the maid knelt on the ground and experienced such a big battle for the first time. Her face was pale and her voice was trembling. Gu Yue said, "lead the way!" "What''s the way? Elder martial brother Gu Yue, you''ve gone too far." Shi Yawei scolded. The emperor''s status is noble and his body is more delicate. How can you surround so much, even if it''s far away. "I finally remind you, get out!" Lord Zhong Li was polite to Gu Yue, not only because he was the deputy commander of Blackstone hall, but also because Blackstone hall could determine the future of Zhong Li''s flying snow. But being polite to him doesn''t mean you can tolerate him to do whatever he wants. Since giving face doesn''t need face, there''s no need to give Gu Yue face again. "Lord Zhong Li, dare you kill me? Hehe..." Gu Yue sneered, fearless. If leader Zhong Li really dares to kill him, Blackstone hall will not do anything to overlord clan, but he will definitely establish another leader, and the Department of Zhong Li aristocratic family will suffer. In this overlord sect, more than one person wants to be the leader. After a tense confrontation between the two sides for a while, an old man finally came forward to ease the atmosphere and ordered the maid to invite Zhong Li Feixue over. "I''ll go!" Shi Yawei doesn''t know what happened, but she can see Gu Yue''s strong and cold attitude. Things will never be simple. This posture doesn''t seem to be deliberately trying to punish Yan Xin. By the way, where''s Yan Xin''s bastard? I didn''t go to the bathroom with the emperor. "You too." Gu Yue motioned a bodyguard to follow. Shi Yawei and the waitress came to a bath room in the distance. It is a natural hot spring and a place Zhong lifeixue has loved since she was a child. It has only been open to her for so many years. They came outside the bathroom and shouted a few times, but there was no response inside. The waitress didn''t have the patience to wait for Zhong Li to fly away from the snow. Regardless of Shi Yawei''s obstruction, she rushed in forcibly. The hot spring is foggy, surrounded by small trees and dotted with wild flowers. The environment is pleasant, but there is no one, not one. "Clock away, flying snow is not here?" the waitress looked all over the bathroom and didn''t even see a person. She left quickly and hurried to report. Shi Yawei also followed. The emperor is gone? Where can she go? What the hell happened. Gu Yue''s face sank slightly. Did Zhong Li run away from Feixue in advance? If you run, you have more problems. A bodyguard reminded: "commander, we''d better go after Yan Xin first. If Zhong lifeixue really runs away, we may go to meet Yan Xin." "Go!" Gu Yue rode her golden horse into the sky and rushed out of bawangzong. Other bodyguards are driving Raptors to catch up with Gu Yue. Chapter 1167 "Lord, what''s the matter?" Shi Yawei was anxious and worried, regardless of courtesy. "Where''s the emperor? Where''s Yan Xin? Where''s Bai Xiu!" "It''s your turn to answer me! Why does Gu Yue say that Yan Xin has something to do with what happened in the Zhutian hall?" "What?" Han Wei looked at each other. How could it be? It was a false accusation! "Gu Yue''s mouth is full of blood! Yan Xin, they are with the emperor every day. How can they be related to those things." "Spit out blood? Look at Gu Yue, it looks like spitting out blood? Where''s Yan Xin and Feixue? Haven''t you been here all the time, people?" Zhong Li shouted. Shi Yawei was speechless. They really didn''t notice that the emperor had disappeared. "If Yan Xin has no problem, why does he run?" Shi Yawei''s eyes twinkle. Is there a problem? What can be the problem! Is Yan Xin still a spy in the beast islands, or a man in the temple of the heavenly king? "What are you doing? Search for me. Search all over the bounty island to find flying snow." patriarch Zhong Li ordered angrily. Yan Xin disappeared inexplicably. There must be a ghost in it, but why did Feixue leave secretly? Does she also have something to do with the events that took place in Zhutian hall? But with his understanding of his daughter, he shouldn''t have. There must be some secret! That ancient moon is not a good thing! Near the bounty Island, a buried sea Vatican dragon lurked here. As early as leaving the Zhutian hall, it collected Yan Xin''s energy breath from the yard of Zhong Li Feixue and tracked it here. However, to his surprise, the smell disappeared after he came to the bounty island. It was not until three hours later that it noticed Yan Xin''s breath again, but the position was two hundred miles away and was moving rapidly to the West. As soon as the ancient moon arrived, the buried sea Vatican dragon rushed out impatiently. Its body twisted violently and went deep into the seabed. Yan Xin''s breath moves very fast. If you don''t catch up, you may lose it. Gu Yue was surprised and happy. Yan Xin was really not on the bounty island. He was surprised. What was Yan Xin''s identity? I''m glad that I''m really going to make great contributions. He took people to catch up with the buried sea Vatican fine lizard, and then sent someone back to the Zhutian hall to report. If Yan Xin is really strange, he may not be able to cope with it himself. After the sensation of Bawang island and the departure of Gu Yue, Zhong Li''s flying snow and Bai Xiaochun appeared on a high mountain deep in the bounty island. Instead of leaving in a hurry, they stayed to determine who was investigating. Moreover, with their strength, even if they can''t escape far, nowhere is as safe as here. Zhong Li Feixue said, "Gu Yue can catch up here and dare to confront his father. He may have doubted Qin Ming''s identity. What shall we do now?" "What''s the fastest weapon in bawangzong?" it''s impossible for bawangzong to rob and kill Gu Yue. Maybe as soon as he appeared, Lord Zhong Li took him to kill tiandian to atone for Zhong Li Feixue. What we can do now is to follow Gu Yue and track Qin Ming. With the spirit of the earth, the ancient moon can''t hurt Qin''s life. What should I do after the key. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dark and boundless depths of the ocean, a huge black cloth is speeding and constantly changing its shape. Sometimes it looks like a flat iron sheet, shooting quickly and cutting the tide. Sometimes it looks like clothes in the wind, dancing violently, and sometimes it looks like a whirlwind, rolling across the seabed at high speed. Black cloth was fast, but it did not leave violent waves, nor did it disturb the sea animals in the dark. It seemed to be a part of the ocean. This is a powerful treasure in the Zhutian hall. It was made of the flesh and blood of a buried sea Brahma fine lizard in the peak holy martial realm after its death. It even sealed some soul power. After the death of other buried sea Vatican fine lizards, they will basically be eaten by the people. Only this one was allowed by its clan leader to be used as a weapon, and was given to Nangong Wuchen by the Blackstone hall that year! This hide treasure looks like a wide black cloth, flying violently, but it can blend with the ocean tide, and can sensitively detect the dangerous smell of the nearby tides and avoid it in time. It seems like a living buried Brahma lizard swaying on the bottom of the sea. It can resist the fatal blow of the eighth and even Ninth Heaven of Shengwu. The three holy warriors of the heaven killing hall lay quietly in heibuli, like sleeping corpses, galloping deep under the sea with Heibu. They are the confidants of Tianwei Nangong Wuchen. Their strength is in Shengwu liuchongtian and qichongtian. They have followed Nangong Wuchen for more than 20 years. They are not only deeply trusted, but also experienced in many battles. Two months ago, they were sent back by Nangong Wuchen to explain to heishidian that "they exchanged the great array of chaos for the array of ten thousand trapped in the sky" and joined hands with the Hai family to destroy the Chifeng Lian domain. They should have gone back twenty days ago, but they have been delayed until now when they encounter the comprehensive ban of Zhutian hall. The old people in Jinxiu Island revised the fragments again during this period, so they delayed for another three days. They can''t wait to get back to the West. This negotiation is the first cooperation between Zhu tiandian and the sea clan, and it is also related to whether Nangong Wuchen can get rid of the heavenly king hall and get back the famine God Trident for the hall Lord. The Hai people were sensitive and worried that Nangong Wuchen would play with them, so before leaving, Nangong Wuchen repeatedly told them to come back within the specified time. Otherwise, the Hai people will certainly embarrass Nangong Wuchen and doubt the sincerity of Zhu tiandian. Maybe it will affect the tacit understanding of bilateral cooperation in the future. They seem to be sleeping, but in fact their spiritual power has blended with black cloth and tried their best to urge it. Black cloth can blend with the ocean, so it is very hidden, and can sense the breath flow within a hundred miles. If you find the breath above the peak holy martial level, you will immediately shift the direction and avoid it far before the other party notices it. Therefore, they are not worried about danger. Even if only one person is sent, they can bring the fragments safely. Now they just want to get to the West as soon as possible. The bottom of the sea is dark, there is no light, black makes people palpitating, black makes people desperate, it is boundless, like a terrible black hole, to swallow people alive. A huge stone mountain stopped in front. It was two hundred meters high. The rocks on it were jagged. The shape was very strange, like a sharp sword or an ancient and huge stone tree, growing on the dark seabed. It is tall and towering. Even on the boundless seabed, you can still feel its greatness. The black cloth was more than 30 meters long. It flew quickly from a distance and "hunted and danced" among the tides. It found the black mountain from a distance, immediately drew an arc and swept past near the black mountain. All this, very ordinary, very ordinary. There are all kinds of strange mountains at the bottom of the sea. Heibu has avoided no less than 20 in three days and two nights since he left the Zhutian hall. However, just as Heibu flew past the high mountain, the high mountain suddenly raised its "head" in silence. Two blood red cracks cracked with a click, like two lava lakes and two huge eyes. At the moment when the high mountain "raised its head and opened its eyes", a violent and terrible energy erupted from the high mountain, The violent ripples spread one after another and spread violently layer by layer, sweeping all directions, and stirred the seabed in an instant. A scene of shock and riots. The mountain giant roared like a beast, and the sound waves rolled and rumbled like thunder on the seabed. It wriggled violently, and a huge palm was like a tough and towering city wall, grasping at the speeding black cloth. Chapter 1168 The three generals in Heibu wake up! Rolling sound waves and surging energy, like continuous waves, flooded Heibu one after another. Heibu shook violently, shaking the generals'' blood and blood. However, they were frightened but not disordered. They endured their blood, clenched their teeth, and forcibly controlled Heibu to fly at full speed to avoid the sudden "explosion". The whole body of the mountain trembled, and the rugged and tough boulders began to split and combine again. They gathered into a huge giant in the rumble of the earthquake. The body of 200 meters was too big. As soon as they raised their hands and turned around, they rolled up a large number of eddies around and formed countless water bubbles. In the dark boundless ocean, it is like a coming God. The spirit of the earth roared, and hundreds of tons of bodies cracked the ground and stirred the seabed. Within thousands of meters, the sea tide is completely turbulent, the stratum collapses, terrible cracks spread everywhere, and dense blisters gush from the cracks. The chaotic gravel interwoven into strong stone columns, nearly 100 meters, more than 10 meters thick, like a roaring underwater stone python, huge and wild, disorderly stirring, blocking the black cloth. Heibu is completely trapped in cholera on the seabed. The raging tide in all directions brings strong resistance. Hundreds of stone pillars suppress the seabed and form a terrible cage, trapping Heibu completely in this sea area. Black cloth rushed from left to right and impacted quickly, but he was hampered by the terrible force of the sea tide and ruthlessly impacted by the stone pillars. "Get out!" the three guards roared hoarsely, and the flying black cloth turned violently, expanding and amplifying. In the sea tide and among the stone pillars, the black cloth was spread for hundreds of meters, blooming huge energy and surging out endless bubbles. From a distance, the black cloth looked like a huge buried sea Vatican lizard waking up. Although Heibu is no longer a real deep-sea monster, it still has the terrible strength of that year after being quenched by various mysteries and natural materials and earth treasures. Heibu heard a loud roar, even in the depths of the sea. Countless waves rushed from all directions, and water columns intertwined like muscles. The buried sea Vatican dragon is huge and wild. With a violent swing of its tail, it collapses three stone pillars. The five stone pillars then rushed from the front, like a continuous critical blow, penetrating the sea tide, and the momentum was very frightening. The buried sea Vatican lizard dashed forward and smashed the stone pillar with a sharp claw. The claw is completely energy gathering, intertwined by water columns. If the mountain collapses and the earth cracks, it will not only break the stone columns, but also shoot continuous heavy waves. It will move forward and vibrate more than ten stone columns one after another. "Kill, kill!" the three generals drank anxiously and urged Heibu desperately. However The spirit of the earth came crashing down, grabbed the head of the buried sea Vatican dragon, pressed it and smashed it to the bottom of the sea. Boom! The rock strata at the bottom of the sea shook violently and hit a deep pit tens of meters wide, almost burying the head of the buried sea Vatican dragon. "Is that the spirit of the earth?" the three generals were shocked and finally saw the enemy clearly in the chaos and riot. How did it intercept here and come at us? Does it know that ten thousand roads are trapped in the sky array? Roar!! The giant roar of the buried sea Vatican dragon is not a real animal roar, but the release of energy. The endless sound waves constantly impact the spirit of the earth. But the giant stones of the spirit of the earth are as tough as diamonds and are completely unaffected. It pinches the head of the buried sea Vatican dragon and smashes it on the bottom of the sea again and again. After more than ten times, the energy of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard fluctuated violently, and it seemed that it would not hold up. The three generals inside were also shocked and full of blood. The spirit of the earth pinched the buried sea Brahma dragon of the energy body and lifted it up. Its eyes were full of light, and two petrified lights blew out. In a critical moment, the three martial saints in Heibu roared wildly, desperate to release energy and stimulate Heibu''s power. "Die!" The energy body of the buried sea Brahma fine lizard transformed by Heibu detonated in an instant, which was close to the self explosion of jiuchongtian Shengwu. The scene was like a planet exploding, shaking up surging waves, and swelling the boundless seabed in an instant. The dazzling strong light dissipated the darkness of thousands of meters, but also shocked the spirit of the earth mercilessly, and the large stones in front of him collapsed. It''s too powerful. "How about the spirit of the earth, dead!!" the three generals drank and urged Heibu with their flesh and blood. Heibu quickly turned over and twisted into a 30 meter long spear. The black air was filled with air and the air waves were like fire. It madly absorbed endless water force from the violent undersea wave. At the moment when the spirit of the earth landed in a panic, the spear exploded and hit the head of the spirit of the earth. With their own blood and life power, they activated the soul of the buried sea Brahma fine lizard sealed in the black cloth. In this instant, it released the power of infinitely close to the buried sea Brahma fine lizard. The spear made of black cloth seems to have life. There is energy surging inside and outside and killing. "Ah ah!" the three generals shouted with ferocious expression. The world will be settled in the first World War and kill it! At the moment of life and death, the spirit of the earth suddenly stopped his body and grabbed the spear. The huge stone palm contained millions of power. The click crushed the black cloth. The three generals inside gushed blood and screamed. The petrified light accumulated at the bottom of the earth''s eyes also came out at the same time, enveloping and invading the black cloth. At this moment, the petrochemical strong light is sharp and dazzling, like hundreds of millions of light needles blooming on the seabed. Black cloth finally struggled a few times and was covered and sealed by thick rock strata! The three generals are desperate and want to destroy the ten thousand trapped sky array, but... It''s too late The fierce battle in just a few minutes disrupted the seabed, crushed the strata, and also formed rough waves on the sea surface. The terrible tsunami soared for hundreds of meters, surging towards the distance with destructive energy. Within a radius of tens of miles, a large number of sea animals fled in panic, and even the birds and animals in the sky left one after another. Deep under the sea, the spirit of the earth floats in the dark and turbulent tides, like an invincible God of war. His chest was split. Qin Ming came out and looked at the black cloth with a long spear in surprise. It''s just a piece of black cloth. The spirit of the earth has to deal with it with all his strength. How many treasures are there in the heaven killing hall? Thousands of years of information is really terrible. Qin Ming said, "elder, tear it open." The spirit of the earth hit black cloth with a heavy fist. The surface of the black cloth was petrified and broke as soon as it was touched, but it was not completely damaged. It was surrounded by very strong energy and barely maintained the integrity of the black cloth. However, the three generals inside were not so lucky. They were not only crushed, but also turned into stones by petrochemical energy. Even their souls didn''t escape. The spirit of the Earth spread out the ragged black cloth and found an iron box forged with black black black iron. When it was opened, it was full of animal skin rolls. These skins are very precious, and the transpiration energy can vaguely show the outline before birth. These energies can ensure that the words and patterns on the leather roll will not be scattered for thousands of years, and can not be easily changed. "The remnant of the ten thousand way trapped sky array!" Qin Ming picked up a leather scroll. This is one of the four strange arrays in ancient and modern times. Is it really so powerful? Dare to say that you have trapped the night demon family for a year or two. Chapter 1169 "Zhu tiandian, thank you for your gift. I''m not polite." Qin Ming smiled and took the iron box and put it into the space. Since the ten thousand way trapped sky array can be called the two most precious treasures of the heaven killing hall together with the buried sea and burned sky sword, can this remnant be comparable to less than half a sacred artifact? Now it''s in his hands. Let Hai Zu and Nangong Wuchen wait slowly. In waiting, they suspect and accuse each other. Maybe they can make a mess and let their alliance break down. No matter how bad it is, it can also affect the cooperation between the two sides and let the night devil family continue to contain the sea family. If the ten thousand trapped sky array really has such strong power, can it be used to protect the red phoenix refining area? Or make a trap to lead the Hai nationality team to kill in one fell swoop! Qin Ming was in a great mood. He wanted to laugh for the first time in so many days. "There is a complete ten thousand trapped sky array in the Zhutian hall." the spirit of the earth has a greater appetite and wants to win the complete strange array. In its heart, as long as it can retaliate against Zhu tiandian, it can do anything. "It''s not so easy to get the complete ten thousand trapped sky array. Let''s go back to reward Jindao and meet Bai Xiaochun." Qin Ming didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. It''s just bad luck for three generals. The 200 meter body of the spirit of the earth collapsed, scattered into countless boulders and sank into the chaotic ruins on the seabed. It returned to its original state, only the size of a palm, and was pulled into the space by Qin Ming. The spirit of the earth is not a living body, but a spiritual object, which can live in such claustrophobic containers as space. Qin Ming inspected the underwater ruins and found nothing suspicious. He immediately set out to return to the bounty island. However, after a long drive, he stopped at a high and uplifted peak in the undersea mountains. The top of the mountain is less than 200 meters from the sea. The sea is clear, the sun can still shine here, and the line of sight is spacious. A few hundred meters in front of him, on another uplifted submarine peak, a behemoth lay there, like a huge lizard. Its body was blue, and its fine scales were shining like metal. Its sharp claws were buckled on the top of the mountain, and its strong tail swayed slowly, shaking layers of waves behind him. Qin Ming is too familiar with this kind of spirit demon. It''s a buried sea Brahma fine lizard! This is a buried sea Brahma fine lizard that does not reach the Shengwu territory and does not threaten Qin''s life, but it should not appear here. Like the three generals who were robbed and killed half a day ago, in their mind, the spirit of the earth should not appear. What should not have happened happened, which often indicates that danger will follow. "Little fellow, are you lost?" Qin Ming quietly turned his right hand behind him. With a flash of space, he summoned the spirit of the earth from inside and held it in his hand. What happened? The stone split two cracks, which was suffused with blood red light. "I think you''re lost, Yan Xin." a magnificent man came out from the other side of the mountain on a golden war horse. He was wearing heavy armor and holding a war knife. He was majestic and murderous. He seemed to have electric light flashing in his eyes and smiled coldly at Qin Ming. Gu Yue? Qin Ming was a little surprised. This guy is really haunted and has come here. "Ask you something, you''re lost?" Gu Yue locked Qin''s life two hundred meters away. Why did the boy run so far? And the speed is not like a holy four heavy heaven. He lost it many times in a row with his ability to bury the sea Vatican dragon. Fortunately, he roughly found the right direction and chased it all the way. "I''m lost, so deputy commander Gu Yue bothered and came all the way to find me." Qin ordered his divine knowledge to spread and explore other directions. Only Gu Yue came alone? There are still more teams in the Zhutian hall. "Just know gratitude and go back with me!" "Don''t be so troublesome. Just show me the direction. I''ll go back by myself." "Where do you want to go? Zhutian temple or bounty island?" "All right, I won''t choose." Qin Ming smiled. Gu Yue looked at him for a while and sneered in her heart. Her state of mind was good. She was blocked and didn''t panic or panic. Gu Yue said excitedly, "your friend Bai Xiu is in my hand." Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly. Was Xiaobai caught? He smiled and said tentatively, "are you dreaming? It''s clearly with me." Gu Yue frowned. Have they met? Qin Ming''s spiritual power coiled around his eyes and carefully observed Gu Yue''s expression. He smiled: "fool." "You..." Gu Yue was so angry that he was a cunning boy. "Who the hell are you?" "Yan Xin, are you old and forgetful? I''m Yan Xin, the guard of Zhong Li, the son of heaven." "The emperor is on the bounty island. How did you get here?" "I was ordered by the son of heaven to perform the task. For the same reason, you are the deputy commander of the Blackstone hall. Why are you running if you are not guarding the Blackstone hall?" "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Do you think you''re smart?" "It''s OK. At least... Smarter than you." Qin Ming didn''t find a stronger breath nearby. Did he catch up alone? "You know why I''m here. Don''t play tricks. You answer what I ask. Who are you?" "Just a little person." "Say! Who the hell are you!" Gu Yueli drank. Her voice was like thunder falling to the ground, deafening. You can see clearly layers of water waves swinging around. "Surname Ba, name ba." "Ba Ba?" "Ha ha..." "Ba Ba?" Gu Yue couldn''t help saying. The name seemed a little wrong. Qin Ming nodded, "ah!" Gu Yue was stunned and became angry: "you want to die!" "With your IQ, you can''t kill me even if I want to die." "Talker. Don''t make such a ridiculous struggle. Spread out your spiritual power and come back to the heaven hall with me." "I''m here, you catch it?" the King Wen Jie suddenly burst into dazzling light, and a clanging metal clang turned into an eternal sword. It was simple, luxurious, exquisite and sharp. At the moment Qin Ming held it, the golden light soared all over the body, shining hundreds of meters of waves, forming countless ripples, spreading layer by layer, disordered the calm seabed, and countless fish fled in panic. "Those who dare to be arrogant in front of Gu Yue will come to no good end." Gu Yue did not act rashly, because Shu Wei and others were about to arrive. He just had to delay a little time. Now the top priority is to find out Yan Xin''s identity first. "That''s because you only show off in the Zhutian hall and throw you into the West Sea. See how long you can go crazy?" Qin Ming sneered. He suddenly burst up and killed the ancient moon. The golden light was boiling like a flame, and his whole body was like transparent. The gorgeous wings vibrated on his back and waved many waves. The golden light was even more dazzling. Golden wings? "You are Qin''s life!" Gu Yue suddenly turned pale. She had guessed a little in her heart, but she didn''t dare to accept it. He has never seen Qin Ming, but he knows that the golden wings are the most dazzling symbol of Qin Ming! What a maniac! What an Immortal King! How dare you pretend to be the close guard of the son of heaven and sneak into the hall of killing heaven! The Golden Horse neighed and stepped on the wave to meet Qin''s life. The golden light surged and swept the sea tide, like thousands of troops and horses galloping and millions of soldiers roaring. Chapter 1170 Qin ordered to rush with his wings. His wings were like heavenly knives. The hole was wearing sea tide. He was covered in golden light, like a golden God. In the depths of the golden light, there were faint shadows of kings, like eighteen gods and Buddhas, who came across time and space to jointly guard Qin''s life. It seems that there is an ancient chant echoing among the tides for a long time. "Senluo... Life and death......" Qin Ming quickly turned over and chopped a sword at the golden horse and the ancient moon. Buzz! The shadows of the kings broke in an instant and turned into countless light spots. The golden sword seemed to be injected with infinite energy and its power soared. It ignored the surging waves and rushed to the golden horse and the ancient moon. "Your legend, that''s it! Break it for me!" the ancient moon roared like thunder, and the sound waves rolled. He waved his sword to meet him. No matter what Immortal King you are, how dare you challenge the quintuple heaven? Arrogance! I was really careless last time. I didn''t have any preparation. This time... Little rabbit, die! The ancient moon chopped fiercely to break the golden awn, and the Golden Horse raised its hooves and neighed. However, Gu Yue''s sword was split out, but it seemed to be cut in the illusion of emptiness. The whole stroke passed without any resistance. Before he could recover, the golden sword ignored his sharp sword and came to him in an instant. In an instant, the ancient moon and the Golden Horse trembled in disorder, and their heads hummed blank, as if their souls had been shaken out, and their consciousness was confused. In a trance, he felt that he was dying and his life was cut off. "Senluo''s life and death cut!" Qin life kept waving the eternal sword one after another. The golden light was endless, shining the golden yellow on the bottom of the sea. The shadows of the kings appeared again and again, and collapsed again and again. The golden sword of Senluo''s life and death cut across the sea tide again and again, and bombarded the golden horse and the ancient moon continuously. One person and one beast seem to have been fixed. They are confused and extremely weak. They even have no room to resist. The nine life and death cuts staggered on them, which cut off the golden horse''s life and hurt the ancient moon. The golden horse''s cast-iron body fell to the ground, and the golden light at the bottom of his eyes flickered several times and gradually went out. After all, it doesn''t understand what happened. Gu Yue is extremely gifted. He is one day higher than Qin''s life. He has strong vitality, but he is still dizzy and weak as if he had been seriously ill. He struggled to support his body, his face pale and his body trembled uncontrollably. He was frightened. The unknown was the most terrible. What happened? What the hell are those swords? He could feel his powerful sea of Qi and his spiritual power surging in the meridians. But flesh and blood, bones, internal organs, and all the previously fresh organs seemed to lose their vitality, and even the heart beat slowed down. He is still himself, but it seems that he has gone from prime of life to twilight. "Commander!" the guards woke up at this time and rushed to the top of the mountain in panic to help Gu Yue. A bodyguard tried to lift the golden horse, but was shocked to find that he was dead. Gu Yue shook her head and pushed away the guards. He gasped and glared at Qin Ming. "What demon soldier do you use!" Qin Ming used Senluo''s life and death chop on the holy Wu wuchongtian for the first time. The power was indeed against the sky. It is worthy of being a secret skill inherited by all kings. Although the nine chop combo was his limit, he almost gave Gu Yue seconds. His mouth was a drum, the sound of explosion, spit out a bloody thunder and bombard the ancient moon. "Get out of the way." Gu Yue resisted her weakness and killed her with a sharp sword. Although the body is weak, it is still full of spiritual power. With a shriek, his long hair danced like a crazy devil. With a sword, he pushed out, and there were Yin and Yang intertwined, which turned into a huge Tai Chi pattern and ran across the front. Boom! The bloody thunder and sword Qi collided and both annihilated in a loud explosion, but the Tai Chi pattern seal swallowed up before the energy dissipated. In a moment, it turned into a stronger sword Qi and beat out from the pattern seal. The blood lightning was wrapped around the sword Qi. This is his unique skill, which can devour the energy of strong enemies and integrate into his martial arts. The stronger the enemy is, the stronger his strength is. Gu Yue''s expression is ferocious. Die. Qin Ming''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his whole body was surging with thunder waves, like countless electric snakes dancing all over his body, reflecting each other with the golden light, illuminating Qin Ming''s Lengjun''s resolute face. He didn''t have to flash. He swung his fist and hit it violently. In the deafening roar, a huge thunder snake roared and formed. Green thunder rolled and blood thunder was like bone. It hit the thunder sword with a rumble. Fool! Do you dare to connect? Do you really think you are invincible? Gu Yue was confident in her swordsmanship. This blow was enough to break through the thunder snake. He gasped and took a lot of precious medicine from the space ring and put it in his mouth. Shu Wei should be arriving soon. He should hold Qin''s life first. However... Just after a lot of precious medicine was put into his mouth, the thunder snake in the distance broke the thunder sword in an instant, blew up the violent energy, vibrated the sea floor, and also cracked a large area of mountains and rocks. The thunder snake pierced the sword energy, passed quickly, and flew to the Tai Chi pattern. "Impossible!" Gu Yue raised her voice, and the magnificent energy broke out and poured into the Tai Chi pattern seal to stop the thunder snake. However, the thunder snake was so fierce that it bumped into the Tai Chi seal. The Tai Chi seal collapsed, and the energy tide spread like a flood. The thunder snake destroys the withered and decayed, and blows at Gu Yue''s head. Gu Yue stared and shouted, "beast!" He can see clearly! It''s not a thunder snake at all, but a stone, a stone entangled by lightning. It was the stone that broke the sword tide, destroyed the Tai Chi pattern and hit his head. That is clearly the spirit of the earth! The spirit of the earth at the peak of Shengwu! Boom! As soon as Gu Yue''s scolding was out, she was smashed by a stone, and the headless body was severely lifted out. Shoot dead! Blow your head! The stone dragged thunder and lightning and turned around fiercely. In an instant, it pierced all the bodyguards, leaving them no chance to scream. Blood stained the turbulent sea bottom. "Fool!" Qin Ming grabbed the spirit of the earth. You have brought people to surround me and expect me to fight you fairly? I don''t have time to spend time with you here. "Did the ancient moon come from Zhutian temple or bounty island?" the voice of the spirit of the earth was like two stones rubbing. "Let''s go back to the Golden Island first." Qin ordered Jin Ma''s body.. If Gu Yue had found something wrong with him long ago, he might have done it directly in Zhutian hall, and now he followed... It may be because something went wrong on bounty island. Bai Xiaochun! Don''t have an accident! Qin ordered him to rush out of the sea, shoot obliquely into the sky, gallop in the depths of the clouds and rush to Shangjin island. The four golden wings waved with all their strength, and the speed was fast to the extreme. It was like a golden lightning, rolling up layers of "big waves" over the clouds. More than ten miles later, there was a white cloud in front of the clouds rushing towards Qin Ming. They were snow-white feathers arranged and staggered in a wonderful track, as if they were integrated with the clouds, but the speed was fast. Qin Ming didn''t realize that the cloud was wrong until he was close to 300 meters, but at his current speed, it was too late to avoid it completely. At the critical moment, he shook his hand, took out the stone, and blasted it at the cloud. "Qin''s life? Stop!" in the white clouds, Zhong Li, Feixue and Bai Xiaochun found Qin''s life at this time. Just about to shout, the stone had blown over to them. Chapter 1172 Qin Ming waved his wings and shuttled through the clouds. His divine consciousness constantly swept the sea area below, looking for the smell of the black Jiao warship. He can perceive the black Jiao warship. After all, it is connected with his spirit, but within a certain range. After a half day''s gallop, Qin''s life returned to the place where he robbed and killed three generals and robbed Wandao trapped in the sky array. There are no towering waves or surging tsunamis here, and the usual calm has been restored. But The sky here is clear, there is no cloud, and the blue sky is boundless, as if you can see through the whole sky at a glance. It''s calm here. Even the sea has no waves. It''s like a huge mirror pressing on the vast sea. Qin Ming broke into the sea area and stopped, waving his wings slowly and stopping at a high altitude. He has been flying above the clouds to hide his tracks, but there is no cloud in front of him for at least a hundred miles. He looks golden all over. Wouldn''t he be exposed if he rushed there? Zhong Li''s flying snow sword galloped out of the clouds behind and stopped beside Qin Ming. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes are cold and sharp, overlooking the vast sky and sea. It''s too quiet here. It''s very abnormal. Looking around, there were no waves from fish and shrimp, and there were no birds or spirits. The scenery is beautiful, the sky and sea are quiet, but it seems that there is no vitality. Qin Ming restrained the golden light, holding the spirit of the earth in his left hand and the eternal sword in his right hand. His eyes twined with spirit and blood, and his pupils became golden with noble and evil intentions. His sight extended for thousands of kilometers, swept across the sea and explored the seabed. "There''s a man there!" Qin Mingwang looked for a long time and saw a small boat floating slowly from a distance 3000 meters away. The boat was clearly floating on the sea. There were no ripples everywhere, showing an inexplicable strangeness. "Is it the person who killed heaven hall?" Bai Xiaochun asked Zhong lifeI Xue. Won''t he catch up so soon? Zhong Li looked out into the distance at the flying snow, but he couldn''t see the people on board. Qin Ming clenched the spirit of the earth and considered breaking through. He can''t afford to delay. If the buried sea Brahma dragon in the Zhutian hall is behind, he may lock him at any time. Once that thing looks at you, it''s hard to get rid of it again. "What is the realm?" Zhong lifeixue asked Qin''s life. Her divine knowledge couldn''t find out there. Qin Ming shook his head, but he couldn''t find out. The boat looked very ordinary, but after the divine sense rushed over, it disappeared silently, as if it had broken into a black hole. "It seems that those who come are not good." Bai Xiaochun lies on Qin Ming''s back and looks in other directions. The whole area is calm within nearly a hundred miles, which means that the whole area has been controlled. If it is the enemy, they will be in trouble this time. No, it must be the enemy. This is the East China Sea. They have no other friends here. "Hold me tight and get ready to escape." Qin Ming frowned and grabbed Zhong Li''s hand. His breath gradually stabilized, the golden wings waved slowly, and the surging energy gathered towards the wings. The golden light of the wings flickered and was ready to escape at any time. The boat is still moving here and has entered the kilometer range of Qin Ming''s vigilance. On the boat sits a man in black, pale and like white paper. His eyes are slowly raised. They are a pair of blood red eyes. They have no white eyes and pupils, but a blood red, strange and evil. When Qin Ming stared at the man in black, the man in black stood up and looked at Qin Ming with blood red eyes. At this moment, Qin Ming was shocked, and the spirit of the earth in his hand trembled violently. It''s dangerous! There seems to be a huge shadow emerging in the tide below. "Be careful!" Qin Ming''s long-standing golden wings vibrated violently, and suddenly set off a golden wind. Carrying Bai Xiaochun on his back, he grabbed the clock away from the flying snow and shot into the sky, like a strong golden lightning, fast to the extreme of his life. Almost at the same time, the sea tide below was surging and boiling, and a huge wave of more than 1000 meters soared, rising like a piece of land and crashing into the air. The sudden and violent scene made people shrink. There are countless eddies surging in the depths of the huge waves. Each vortex quickly turns into a human or beast. It is held by the huge waves and hits the sky, like thousands of troops and horses, or like a huge wave of animals, killing them from the endless abyss. The scene was shocking, and the endless Qi of killing and cutting shook the sky and sea. Qin''s life is the realm of the four heaven of holy martial arts. Coupled with vigilance in advance, he rushed up to the sky for nearly kilometers, so he narrowly avoided the sea tide below. Roaring, thousands of huge waves in the sky fell as a whole and hit the boiling ocean. The space trembled, setting off countless waves and galloping in all directions. A buried Vatican lizard gradually surfaced out of the sea, nearly 100 meters huge, dark blue all over, surging with amazing blue light, tough and thick scales all over, and each piece is like an enlarged millstone. It is ferocious and ugly, twisting its body wildly, and standing on the turbulent sea with sharp claws on the huge waves. It roared towards the sky, and strong sound waves rolled over the world. The space seemed to fluctuate. Qin Ming and Zhong Li were shocked, their blood and blood were churning, and their eardrums almost lost their feeling. If Qin Ming hadn''t guarded Bai Xiaochun with golden light, maybe this roar would have shocked Bai Xiaochun into blood. "Zhu Tian Dian?" Qin Ming pulled the clock away from the snow and retreated more than 300 meters, frowning at the behemoths standing on the huge waves. It''s also the burial of the sea Vatican dragon. He hates these spirit demons. He is not only powerful, but also can detect the enemy''s breath. He can find it hundreds of miles. It''s too dangerous. "Catch up so soon?" Bai Xiaochun breathed in quietly, which was much faster than expected. Boom! The sea immediately below them suddenly burst open, and another huge buried sea Brahma fine lizard rushed out. Its fat body swayed violently and rushed into the air, with its scales and armor glowing in the scorching sun. It soared more than 1000 meters, ferocious and ugly, with sharp fangs, swung its huge claws and patted Qin Ming. "Qin''s life!" Bai Xiaochun and Zhong Li whispered. Qin Ming did not retreat or dodge. His claws had been photographed and could not be avoided. He almost didn''t think about it. He turned his head and dived, overturned greatly in the high altitude, and the spirit of the earth came out and threw it at the buried sea Vatican dragon. The spirit of the earth is only the size of a fist. Compared with the body of nearly 100 meters and the head like a house, it is more than a grain of rice. However, the sound of bang roared like thunder in the sky and sea. The spirit of the earth smashed the scales on the forehead of the buried sea Brahma dragon and cracked the skull. The impact of one million kilograms stifled the momentum of the buried sea Brahma dragon rising to the sky. The huge head of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard shrank suddenly, and the blood splashed. How did it rush up and fall down, and the wail rang through the sky and sea. He knew that the other party might have the spirit of the earth in his hand, but he made a surprise attack. He didn''t expect that bastard to start so fast and so hard. The buried Vatican lizard crashed down, smashed the calm of the ocean, rolled up hundreds of waves and rushed to the distance. Chapter 1173 The two buried Vatican lizards are like two steel islands. They are huge and fierce. They step on the turbulent sea tide. The air waves are surging and roaring in the sky sea. Their vertical pupils surge with destructive anger, and they all stare at Qin Ming. The bleeding hair on his head gave a deep roar, and his claws kept patting the tide and making a loud noise. Shuwei and other twelve strong members of the special forces all stood on the back of a buried sea Vatican dragon. They hunted with long hair and danced in clothes. They were full of powerful energy, holding various weapons and locked in the air. "Zhong Li Feixue, do you know what you''re doing? Are you going to take bawangzong to be buried?" Shu Wei roared, and the sound waves rolled like Huang Zhong Dalu. Zhong Li Feixue immediately pretended to be at a loss under Bai Xiaochun''s sign, and his eyes became dull, as if he had been controlled. Of course, it''s really controlled. "Tianwu!" the spirit of the earth reminded Qin Ming. Tianwu? Qin Ming''s heart sank. The hall of killing heaven really looked up to him. He sent two buried sea Brahma fine lizards and a tianwu to suppress the array. Is it cruel to completely solve him? "He is Qin Ming! I can''t be wrong!" a high-level Saint recognized Qin Ming. He looked different, but his golden wings were very eye-catching. At the beginning, he followed the elder to fight against the heavenly king''s hall. He also saw Qin''s life smashing his fist to death, the son of heaven zhao shu. His memory is still fresh! "Sure enough it was him!" Shuwei was old but strong, and his slender eyes were cold. He expected it to be Qin''s life, but he didn''t want it to be Qin''s life. In his subconscious mind, he was more willing to verify that the beast islands were causing chaos. In this way, the chaos of Zhu tiandian was at least humiliating. However, it''s really the heavenly king''s hall. A small immortal king turned the hall of heaven upside down. It''s a great shame that he can''t find it for 20 days! "Qin Ming controlled Zhong Li Feixue?" a high-level martial saint was furious. How could Zhong Li Feixue be easily used by Qin Ming? It must have been controlled. Like Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan controlling Tong Yan and Tong Xin? This bastard really can''t ''tit for tat''. In this way, everything was explained. Qin Ming disguised as Yan Xin, controlled Zhong Li''s flying snow and created a series of chaos, but they didn''t calculate this before. "Little bastard, I crushed you today." Shu Wei shouted angrily. Control my emperor, rob my weapon spirit, catch my pharmacist, and kill the little rabbit a hundred times without relieving his hatred. "It hurts me so much. Don''t be so excited," Qin ordered the facial bones and muscles to slowly wriggle and return to their original position one after another. Golden wings are gorgeous and noble, like a powerful God in the scorching sun. However, Qin Ming sneered on the surface, but he was very dignified in his heart. Zhu tiandian came too fast. He has only one spirit of the earth in his hand now. How can he escape? Do you want to hold your hands? "After all, it''s still planted." Bai Xiaochun shook her head and often walked by the river without wet shoes. This is really over. "Little rabbit, you don''t always have Qi Ling and Weng?" Shu Wei seldom bullies the little doll for so many years, but today he wants to kill him with his own hands. "No." "Still dare not admit it?" "Give it away." "To whom?" Shu Wei and others frowned. give? To whom? In their minds, they thought of the sea animals wandering outside the Zhutian hall. It seems that they have suddenly stopped in recent days. Qin Ming just said casually, but he didn''t expect to poke their ideas far away. "Where''s Gu Yue?" a holy warrior suddenly remembered that Gu Yue should have caught up with him in advance. Why didn''t he see anyone? "He probably killed him." the nearby Saint Wu Leng hum, it''s needless to say. Gu Yue chased them before they met. It''s strange not to be killed by Qin Ming. It''s also strange that when they first left the Zhutian hall, they were hesitant and slow, otherwise they would have met Gu Yue long ago. "You bastards in the black Jiao warship, throw them all out. I''ll have a good time with you today!" Shu Wei was angry. His whole body was surging with ocean like energy, distorting the surrounding space, like a flame burning. Whether the spirit is on him or not, take it down first. All the holy warriors behind him are in full readiness. Since it is determined that it is Qin''s life, we should face it squarely. The sea spirit and the spirit of the earth not only have the power of the highest holy martial arts, but also the spirit body bred by heaven and earth. These two can be handed over to the buried sea Vatican fine lizard to deal with temporarily, but I don''t know whether there are other thorny strong men in the black Jiao warship. For example, aloes, Bulao nationality, Gong Yeming and so on. It is said that among the prisoners who escaped from Jingjue ancient island, the top ones were taken away by the heavenly king hall. Qin Ming kept reminding himself to calm down, frowned and considered how to deal with it. However, in the face of the fierce forces of the heaven killing hall, even if the black Jiao warship was really in his own hands, he might not be able to fight. Besides, now only he and the spirit of the earth can fight. What should I do now? Suddenly, Qin Ming noticed the boat thousands of meters away. It had stopped there since the emergence of the buried sea Vatican lizard. It had not moved forward or made any other moves, but the people on board seemed to be watching him all the time. "They don''t seem to be together." Bai Xiaochun is also observing the boat in the distance. His mind is moving secretly. An idea appears. Can he lead the two sides to fight? Qin Ming waved his wings and tentatively approached the boat for about 100 meters. He was secretly vigilant. Once the strange man on the boat changed, he immediately avoided it. "There''s a man there?" the holy warriors on the back of the buried sea Vatican dragon floated along Qin Ming''s eyes. At this time, they noticed that there was a small boat, small enough to accommodate only two or three people, motionless and parked on the distant sea. From the beginning to the present, they have never found such a person "watching the excitement" nearby. Where did this come from? It''s brave to see Zhu Tian hall appear and don''t run away. In the vast east China Sea, few people are not afraid to kill tiandian. What''s the origin of this person, or is there a problem with his head? Shu Wei looked around at the sea and found something wrong. The sea surface hundreds of meters around the buried Vatican lizard was choppy and rolling, but it was calm within 500 meters. Looking around, the sea surface for dozens of miles was very calm, without a trace of waves, even wind, and no clouds in the blue sky. The sky sea was blue and clear, and the rare beauty gave him an inexplicable sense of strangeness. This sea area is very abnormal, static and lifeless, not even a spray, not even a bird. The buried sea Vatican lizard they rode noticed the abnormality, issued a low dull roar, stepped on the wave and turned to the boat in the distance. It sent out a loud and powerful roar, its fat and huge body beat the sea wildly, set off heavy waves, and rolled up to the boat thousands of miles away. However, the tide did not wait to rush out 500 meters, all calm, from fierce as a tiger to soft as water, so abrupt but calm. No more waves. Qin Mingda was surprised that the full blow of the buried sea Vatican dragon could not shake the sea area. Where is this strong man from? Chapter 1174 "I''m going to kill Shu Wei, the heavenly guard in the heaven hall. Dare you ask his friend''s name." Shu Wei looked at Qin''s life and the boat in the distance. He should not be together. He has been in Tianwei for 30 years. Although he doesn''t travel all over the East China Sea, the strong and spirit demons above the high-level Shengwu in the East China Sea can basically call their names. Everyone knows the peak Shengwu realm, let alone the few tianwu. The man is blind and has no impression. The man in black on the boat ignored him and looked around Qin Ming into the distance. "Zhu tiandian catches people, please retreat." Shu Wei''s tone is stiff. Although he is strange about the identity of the mysterious man, he is not afraid of him. In the vast east China Sea, Shu Wei is not afraid of him, let alone Zhu tiandian. The blood red eyes of the man in black are cold and monstrous. They don''t look like human eyes or spirit demons. They give people a very wonderful feeling. He looked at the distance. There was a huge fire cloud coming from the sky. The flames were towering and red, burning through the sky. The rumbling sound was like a big wave. Shu Wei and they all looked over and frowned. Who was that? The fire cloud surged, annihilated the mountain like clouds in the distance, and broke into this clear sea area without waves. Across the sky, the flame was turbulent, rolling hot and romantic, and filled every inch of space, as if to melt people. In the depths of the fire cloud, a huge Firebird waved its wings, and terrible anger surged in its bright red eyes. It so brazenly broke into the confrontation battlefield, formed a triangular array with the team of Zhu tiandian and the mysterious boat, and surrounded Qin''s life in the center. The Flamingo is fierce, the flame is towering, the Vatican dragon buried in the sea is manic, and the huge waves are rolling. They are all under the threat of terror. The sky is filled with the sea. Although the boat is very calm, the strange atmosphere makes people more afraid and depressed. Qin mingsan was squeezed in the middle and couldn''t breathe smoothly. Bai Xiaochun''s face turned a little white. It''s not scared, but the three momentum is too oppressive. At this time, you can''t be calm if you want to be calm. "Huang Yan Dan finch?" Shu Wei and they immediately recognized the Firebird. It was a giant beast in the beast islands, and it was also one of the five giant beasts wandering thousands of miles away from the Zhutian hall. How did it get here? A figure fell from the towering flame and stopped in the air. It was a gorgeous woman with great beauty. It was not like human beings. It gave people an unreal feeling. She is slender and curvaceous. She can feel the amazement that permeates her soul from a distance. Her whole body is flowing with colorful light, which is as pure as water waves, setting off her beautiful face. There are rolling flames above, the high temperature distorts the space, and below is the calm ocean, braving the dense air conditioning, forming a shocking background. "Nine Youtian Yin Python!" Shu Wei''s face was finally dignified. Why did the demon king come here? The holy warriors in Zhutian hall were nervous. The two buried sea Vatican lizards were no longer manic and looked at the beautiful woman solemnly. How did Jiuyou Tianyin Python come here? Is it for Qin''s life? Is it also because of Qin''s order that Jiuyou Tianyin Python monitors the Zhutian hall with the animal tide? It''s troublesome now. The old demon king is not so easy to deal with. Although the tiger emperor is not the supreme white tiger, the five demon kings under his command are pure blood ancient monsters with pure blood and extremely powerful blood. Among the five demon kings, especially Jiuyou Tianyin Python is the most bloodthirsty and evil. There are only two ends to fight her, one is to kill her, the other is to be swallowed alive by her, and you won''t even have bones left. There was darkness surging in the vertical pupil of Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s demon. He saw Qin Ming, the pursuit troops in the hall of killing heaven, the calm ocean for dozens of miles, and the boat that seemed to be frozen there. What kind of battle is this? It''s strange. When Qin Ming left the Zhutian hall, the beast tide in charge of monitoring found him. While sending sea animals to inform the beast islands, he secretly pursued him. And it also acted again under the order of the tiger emperor to take responsibility for the matter to the end - Take Qin''s order back to the beast islands! Qin Ming complained that this woman was a demon? Listen to what Shuwei said, it''s Jiuyou Tianyin Python! One of the five demon kings under the tiger emperor! How did she come here? Did she come to the heaven killing hall? Bai Xiaochun whispered, "we can get away and let Jiuyou Tianyin Python fight with Zhu tiandian!" There is no way to kill people. If the hall of killing heaven meets with the dead enemies of the beast islands, there will be nothing for them. "Think beautifully." "Try it." "When are you bolder than me? It''s important to leave first, whether they fight or not." Qin Ming pulled the clock away from Feixue and stepped back two steps with Bai Xiaochun on his back. "Roar!" the buried sea Vatican dragon issued a dull low roar, warning Qin Ming not to move. Qin Ming stopped, but looked at it for a while, then stepped back two steps, stopped for a while, and then stepped back two steps. The buried sea Vatican spirit lizard was angry, and its strong claws pressed the tide fiercely, and it was about to rush out, but it just moved here, and the evil pupil of Jiuyou Tianyin Python stared at it. The buried sea Vatican dragon has a huge and fat body of more than 100 meters. It is also a giant beast in the peak state. It is fierce and powerful. It can be determined by the eyes of Jiuyou Tianyin python. It doesn''t dare to move around. It is cold all over. He didn''t like this feeling very much. He immediately recovered and wanted to look at Jiuyou Tianyin python, but he didn''t dare to vent his anger several times. Qin Ming looked at Jiuyou Tianyin Python vigilantly and nervously for a while. He also looked at the raging flames and raging waves in the sky. The wild and burning danque danced in it, looming and spilling terrible power, which made people depressed. Bai Xiaochun carefully observed the situation and quietly reminded him. "Get out!" Qin ordered him to take two steps back and make sure that Jiuyou Tianyin Python didn''t mean to stop him. He suddenly fluttered his wings and quickly withdrew towards the distance. You play, young master. I won''t wait. "Stop!!" Shu Wei shouted. How can a cooked duck make you fly. Today, in any case, I will take Qin''s order back and take his black Jiao warship to Heishi hall. There are not only those prisoners in the warship, but also Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Weng Laoyang mountain, and even tool spirits. "Stop!" Jiuyou Tianyin Python shouted at him at the same time. Qin''s life just stopped in mid air and didn''t dare to move. Shu Wei shouted that his voice was all right, but what happened to Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s voice? Bai Xiaochun looks back and gently pushes Qin Ming. Leave the woman alone. Run! Let Zhu tiandian compete with Jiuyou Tianyin python. Qin Ming wanted to, but the breath of Jiuyou Tianyin Python had locked him. Even if he was hundreds of meters away, he could still feel a pair of eyes or evil eyes staring at the back of his head. What does the Banshee want? Isn''t it for me? Jiuyou Tianyin Python is weighing the pros and cons. She was ordered to take Qin''s order, but she can quietly take it back and steal it from Zhu tiandian. It''s totally different. In front, she did her own business, but in the back, she provoked Zhu tiandian. But if you don''t ''rob'', Zhu tiandian will never let go. Chapter 1175 Shu Wei is not as tangled as Jiuyou Tianyin python. He has only one purpose today, that is, he must bring back Qin life, but the current situation is a little tricky. Although he is respected as Tianwei and the top general of the heaven hall, he doesn''t think he has much chance of winning in the face of Jiuyou Tianyin python, a pure blood ancient beast. Once the fight started, he could contain Jiuyou Tianyin Python at most, but if Qin ordered to throw out the black Jiao warship in his hand, he didn''t know what the war would turn into today. And there is a mysterious man who is difficult to distinguish between friends and enemies in the distance. "Senior! I have a suggestion!" Qin Ming suddenly hugged Jiuyou Tianyin Python and said in a high voice, "I have 18 high-level martial saints in the black Jiao warship. How about you and me join hands to make the team of killing heaven hall?" "Death!" Shu Wei and others were furious. We haven''t figured out how to deal with you yet. Do you dare to talk wildly and do us? "Wait a minute!" Qin life waved to them. "Wait a minute?" they were stunned. Such a sentence came out on this occasion, which seemed inappropriate. Qin Ming threw his fist at Jiuyou Tianyin Python and said in a loud voice, "as long as you entangle that tianwu, I''ll take the rest! If you let one go, my head will be at your disposal!" "Bastard! You''re tired of living!" Shu Wei angrily scolded. Dare you fool me? Jiuyou Tianyin Python frowned slightly and looked at Qin Ming strangely. Black Jiao warship? On you? Fool who! Little rabbit, dare you use me? Qin Ming didn''t dare to take advantage of Jiuyou Tianyin python. He wanted to be a potential to frighten and kill the tiandian hall and let them retreat without fighting. "Master! Why don''t... I go first?" Qin ordered to take out the "black Jiao warship" from his collar. "Roar!" a dragon buried in the sea was so angry that it rushed at Qin''s life. It couldn''t help it. The strong claws slammed the sea, the wave burst, the loud noise was deafening, and the water splashed all over the sky. Its huge body impacted wildly on the sea, with blue light boiling all over, tough scales glowing cold, and vigorous roaring rolling in its throat. "Prepare!" Shu Weili drank. Today, he must take Qin''s order and control the black Jiao warship. What about Jiuyou Tianyin Python? It''s out today. All the holy warriors are ready, and their spiritual power flows all over their body like a surging Nu River. All the waves and strong light break out of their bodies, like an evil beast that is about to explode. The confrontation was broken in an instant! "Senior! How about joining hands?! the enemy of the enemy is a friend!" Qin Ming resolutely retreated and rushed to Jiuyou Tianyin python. You are the spirit of the earth, and you are qualified to join hands with me? Jiuyou Tianyin Python hummed coldly, but he didn''t care about it. He moved in an instant. He appeared two hundred meters away. When he stopped Qin Ming, he was full of colorful lights, boiling and surging. He turned into a python, colorful, across the sky, and nestled under the flames of the heat wave. "Roar!!" the buried sea Vatican dragon went straight to Qin''s life. It doesn''t care what Jiuyou Tianyin python, it has its own bundle Wei to clean up. When the war broke out, the ocean churned and the sea was crowded with rage. However An ice cone suddenly burst out from the bottom of the sea, smashed into the sea and pierced the body of the buried sea Vatican dragon. The ice cone was ten meters thick and cold. It burst from the bottom of the sea, pierced the neck of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard, rushed out from the neck, splashed blood and broken scales. The huge impact force took the head of the buried sea Vatican Dragon into the sky for more than 50 meters. Almost at the same time, more than a dozen ice cones burst from the seabed, sprayed with blood, cracked scales and flesh. Hundreds of meters of giant buried sea Vatican fine lizard was beaten into a hedgehog, and the ice cone pierced through the abdomen and rushed out of the back. In a flutter, the buried sea Vatican dragon was rushed into the air by 18 ice cones and fixed more than 50 meters away. The ice cone is thick, with shocking pyramids, bleeding up and down. It hits the abdominal cavity, tail, limbs and claws of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard. "Roar!!" the buried Vatican lizard screamed bitterly, ringing through the sky and the sea, with severe pain all over and stiff eyes. The sudden and violent upheaval surprised everyone, subconsciously retreated hundreds of meters, and even the other buried sea Vatican dragon swaggered back, pedaling his distant companion in amazement. Qin''s life was not calm, and his heart seemed to shrink hard and breathe cold. What''s going on? Who did it!! Burying the sea Vatican dragon is the highest holy martial arts realm. Except for those freaks in tianwu realm, it can almost be called the king of the demon family. Moreover, the scales and shells of the buried sea Vatican lizard are extremely tough. They can crash into mountains and crack rivers. At this moment, they were... Pierced alive. "Roar!" the buried sea Vatican fine lizard struggled violently, but all ice cones were equipped with spikes, which were not only cold but also extremely sharp. As soon as it twisted, the spikes tore the internal organs and flesh, and the blood cluttered and dyed the Sea red. What''s more, it almost fainted. The buried sea Vatican fine lizard roared with grief, and a violent blue light detonated from the whole body, which seemed to overturn the sea area. Shuwei woke up and rushed to the rescue at the first time. However... Pooh... An ice cone burst from the bottom of the sea, broke through the head of the buried sea Vatican dragon, rushed in from below, burst out of the skull and spewed blood and water all over the sky. The scream of the buried sea Vatican lizard suddenly stopped, and the cold ice began to spread everywhere, freezing it alive and freezing its soul. "Who is it! Get out!" Shu Wei was so angry that he stopped on the way to roar at the sky sea. His angry eyes looked around the audience. Who is it? Who could it be? He suddenly turned his head and stared at the boat a kilometer away. "It''s you? You dare to kill the guardian beast of the heaven hall! You''re so tired of living..." Shuwei''s angry roar suddenly stopped, and his pupils narrowed and widened slowly. He stared at the mysterious man on the boat. His old face gradually faded and became pale at the moment. Other holy warriors looked at Shuwei in amazement. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? They stared at the man in black on the ship again. It was nothing. What can frighten the Tianwei of Tangtang tianwu territory? Shu Wei is a man who has guarded the eastern border. He has never seen any storms. "You are..." Shu Wei quickly calmed down and returned to the buried sea Vatican dragon''s back, but there was a storm in his heart. He could easily kill the buried sea Vatican dragon. It must be tianwu, not ordinary tianwu. He suddenly remembered a man, a dangerous information in the Blackstone hall intelligence. Recently, in addition to Jiuyou Tianyin Python monitoring Zhutian hall with animal tide, there is also a mysterious atmosphere wandering around Zhutian hall. The realm is... At least tianwu wuchongtian! Is it him? "Wrong guess, not him." a voice suddenly came from behind Shuwei. "Who is that..." before Shu Wei''s voice fell, he was immediately surprised that something was wrong. He suddenly turned around. A man in blue didn''t know when to stand behind him. "Who are you?" the crowd was surprised. When did this man appear next to them? "Roar!" buried in the body, the sea Vatican fine lizard shook his body angrily to shake away the suddenly appeared man. "Ha ha..." the man chuckled. His mouth turned out to be fine fangs. He gently pressed the scales with his right foot. A bone chilling cold burst into the body of the buried sea Vatican fine lizard. The skin and flesh began to freeze from the scales. In a harsh click, the cold ice spread rapidly and spread all over his body. "Roar!!" the buried sea Vatican dragon roared in pain and struggled angrily, but the ice spread very fast, from scales to flesh, from spine to viscera, and from the feet of the man in blue to the whole body. "Retreat!!" Shu Wei drank loudly, and a violent air wave exploded, throwing all the holy weapons into the air, and he himself quickly withdrew. "Roar..." the buried sea Buddhist spirit lizard was frozen in the mournful cry, and his eyes were covered with ice. Finally, the light went out. Hundreds of meters of body turned into huge ice sculptures, floating on the sea, braving the cold. The whole audience was thrilled. Even Jiuyou Tianyin Python dignified his face and subconsciously retreated three or five steps. Chapter 1176 "Who are you? Zhutian hall has no enemies with you. Why kill the buried sea Vatican lizards? They are the guardian animals of Zhutian hall!" Shuwei was on alert. This man with blue clothes and blue hair and evil pupils was probably the "evil spirit" of tianwu wuchongtian detected before. He killed two buried sea Vatican lizards with his hand. It must be a bad comer. However, who did he come for? Qin life or did they kill tiandian? The holy warriors in Zhutian hall were shocked and hard to decide. The two buried sea Vatican fine lizards were frozen into ice sculptures, and those who died could not die anymore. That''s the top holy weapon. Just... Dead? Whether it is a warrior or a spirit demon, how powerful blood, resources and opportunities it needs to grow to this level. If this level is put on some land, it is enough to dominate. Even in the Zhutian hall, it is second only to the top group. So... Dead? Jiuyou Tianyin Python retreated again and stopped in front of Qin Ming. Qin Ming was surprised by the terror of the man in blue, but he sensitively noticed the subtle move of Jiuyou Tianyin python. Huh?? The woman seems to be protecting him? Is this really protecting or "protecting food"? For no reason, why protect? This is food protection! Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Bai Xiaochun. Protect the food. It''s better to fall into the hands of the beast islands than to fall into the Zhutian hall. The man in blue ignored Shu Wei and looked at Qin Ming with a smile. With a swing of his thumb, he looked at the man in black on the boat: "do you know him?" Qin Ming''s heart suddenly, I drop a good, what do you mean, this man is also coming for me? Bai Xiaochun whispered in her heart, Qin life, Qin life, how many enemies have you provoked? Where did these old monsters come from? It is difficult for ordinary people to see a high-level holy martial arts. The peak holy martial arts are looking up to the existence. Most people can''t see tianwu once in their life. Today, tianwu came out one by one, and they all came to Qin''s life. In front of such figures, even if Qin Ming has the strength of the four sacred weapons and various secret treasures, he still has no fighting power like flies and insects. Shuwei and Jiuyou Tianyin Python began to be vigilant. They came to Qin''s life. Did they want to help him? Qin Ming looked there and smiled, "Hello, nice to meet you." Bai Xiaochun lay on his back and asked quietly, "do you know him?" "If I knew him, I could pull it to the present?" Qin Ming just wanted to know whether it was an enemy or a friend. He has made trouble all these years, and I''m afraid he has provoked a lot of people. He would rather fall into the hands of Jiuyou Tianyin Python than be taken away by this mysterious and dangerous guy. "Look again?" the man in blue smiled lightly. "Do we know each other?" Qin Ming asked the man in black with a smile. Then Ning Yin formed a line and communicated with Jiuyou Tianyin Python: "senior, take me away. I think I have a lot in common with the tiger emperor." Jiuyou Tianyin Python ignored him and carefully observed the man in blue. This is a demon! A demon that can manifest adult form must be pure blood and have great power. But throughout the East China Sea, even the West Sea, the North Sea and the South China Sea, she knows demons that can turn into human shapes. Only this one has no impression, and the breath is too much stronger than her. "Seven years." the man in black had a calm voice, not as evil as he looked. Seven years? Seven years ago? I was in Qingyun sect at that time. Qin Ming looked carefully again and thought carefully. Suddenly he felt a little familiar. "Do we really know each other?" Shu Wei was not in the mood to see them talking about the past here, indicating that everyone else gathered here and looked warily at Jiuyou Tianyin Python and the mysterious man. Both sides seemed to come for Qin''s life. What should I do now? He has been invincible and fearless since he entered tianwu territory. He has not felt so difficult for a long time. Qin''s life is clearly in front of him, but he has no ability to take him. He glanced at the nine Youtian Yin Python in the distance. At this moment, he even had the idea of cooperating with her. The man in blue said, "it''s a rare fate to meet again in seven years. I''ll clear up if you talk." Boom, the sky and sea suddenly rolled up countless loud noises, shaking people''s blood and blood, and the eardrums roared. Countless huge waves rose to the sky at this moment and turned into huge sea whales. Each head was 100 meters huge, with blue light, and swirls everywhere. The sky is dark, the wind is howling, lightning and thunder are roaring, and huge waves are surging. There are a large number of huge sea whales flying between the sky and the sea, which is a shocking and frightening picture. Shuwei''s face changed greatly, threw out a large bright light, covered all the holy weapons, and fled like a lightning bolt in the distance. The breath of the man in blue is too strong, far beyond the limit he can bear. For the first time in more than 30 years, he had to run away. Three sea whales intercepted from three directions, each with a height of 100 meters, followed by towering waves, forming a trend of encirclement. "Open!!" Shu Wei drank loudly. His vigorous Qi turned into a big wave, intertwined into three big hands, and slapped them in three directions, like the palm of God. It was huge and full of power, which made all sentient beings afraid and irresistible. The sea whale swings its tail, which is bigger than a mountain. It opens its mouth, and there are countless eddies surging inside, as if to devour all living beings. "Boom." The palm fell from the sky and patted on the three sea whales. The loud noise shook the ears, and the sound wave tore the heavy waves immediately behind. However, the palm of the hand was like a real weapon. It was covered with cracks and broke in the twinkling of an eye. The sea whale broke through the palm intact. The palm of my hand was like a rock collapse, the fragments fell, and the vigorous Qi rolled. It all burst before it fell to the sea. The sea whale ran unhindered and hit Shuwei from three directions. Shu Wei was so angry that his vigorous Qi was boiling and turned into a palm of the sky. There was no difference in killing in all directions. In an instant, there were huge and powerful palms within a radius of kilometers. They bombarded each other in a staggered manner without dead corners. As a whole, they were like a detonating planet, carrying unparalleled energy and hitting three sea whales head-on. A huge explosion overturned the sky and sea, and the waves were boundless. The mighty power, like the wrath of God, frightens all living beings. Three hundred meter sea whales were blown to pieces, but they turned into more than 300 ten meter long sea whales. Their speed soared, ferocious and savage, like real evil animals, overwhelming them, crazy impact and savage bite. Shrill scream, blood all over the sky. More than a dozen holy warriors were mercilessly torn apart by sea whales in all directions. Their surging energy, wielding sharp blades and released treasure weapons desperately wanted to block, but they all failed completely at the moment. Once a blow could break the mountain. At the moment, even any sea whale can''t shake. No matter how they vent or roar, they can''t stop the sea whales who pounce on them. They are smashed, their bones and flesh are broken, their bodies and souls are separated, and they die miserably one by one. "Ah!" Shuwei roared and felt humiliated. Over the years, he intimidated the heaven outside and was awed by everyone inside. When was he so embarrassed. He summoned two sharp swords and killed them in all directions. The sharp sword was as powerful as a magic weapon and broke two sea whales head-on. The sea whale was blown to pieces, but it took shape in a twinkling of an eye, twisting its body and bombarding him. Chapter 1177 Shuwei coughed up blood and broke his ribs, but it also completely stimulated his desperate strength. He roared, his muscles wriggled violently, as if he had lifted some seal in his body. His body size doubled. The violent atmosphere swept the sky and sea. His face was ferocious, his eyes were angry, and his killing intention hit the whole audience like a heavy tide. The man in blue was surprised, but he didn''t care too much. His fingers moved and lightened in the air. More than 300 sea whales in the field of more than ten meters suddenly condensed into a spear of about one meter. It was completely condensed and compressed by the water tide. It was like a real steel weapon, but they were full of terrible energy. Shuwei just released himself, and more than 300 spears flooded like a storm. "Terrible! It''s over!" Shuwei''s heart trembled, and such an idea burst into his mind. At this moment, the world seemed quiet and solidified. His face was pale, and I was going to die? No... no, no, no... Shuwei roared ferociously and spattered with blood, but the next moment, more than 300 spears staggered and penetrated his body. A burst of blood splashed, and Shuwei was blasted into pieces by Sheng Sheng, which fell between the sky and the sea. A generation of Tianwei, fall here! Jiuyou Tianyin Python was shocked when she noticed Shu Wei''s death, but what really frightened her was that only three sea whales slaughtered one Tianwei in less than a minute. Looking around, there were dozens of giant sea whales flying in the sky and sea with raging waves. They rushed out of the angry waves, hit the dark clouds, and dived from the dark clouds, rolling up strong winds and waves. The towering flame of Huangyan danque was suppressed inch by inch by the cold water vapor, and finally only a few flames jumped in its whole body. It is not only the top fierce bird in the beast islands, but also the confidant of the tiger emperor. It has been domineering and fearless these years. At this moment, it is deeply frightened. The giant whales all over the sky are like the shadow of death. Qin Ming was happy, but he was frightened. The man in blue was strong and fierce enough. He didn''t kill tianwu himself. The high warriors were torn alive like a group of rabbits thrown into the wolves. It''s time for the meat in the Zhu Tian Temple to hurt. No matter how strong the foundation of Zhutian hall is, it takes a lot of effort to cultivate a high-level martial saint, let alone tianwu. First the loss of Qiuyuan Pavilion, and then the loss here. This time it''s enough for them to hurt for a while. In the past year or so, the number of strong people planted in the temple of heaven and the temple of heavenly kings can definitely reach one tenth. The man in blue stood on a blue whale: "Jiuyou Tianyin python, hehe, are you really pure blood? The Jiuyou Tianyin Python in ancient times was a fierce spirit that could compete with the Dragon Jiao, can you? Oh, by the way, there are no dragons in the ancient sea, but there are many in the Tianting." "You are an ancient giant whale!" Jiuyou Tianyin Python recognized the identity of the man in blue. Killing Tianwei easily can make the sky and sea chaotic, and the body is a sea whale, so there is only the ancient giant beast that occasionally appeared in the West Sea in recent years. "We belong to the demon clan. We shouldn''t kill each other, but... Qin Ming and I didn''t bring any gifts when we first met. How about lending you something?" "What do you want to borrow?" "Your skin! Refine some clothes!" The demon pupil of Jiuyou Tianyin Python shrunk slightly: "you stripped my skin today, and the tiger emperor can pick your bone tomorrow!" "Tiger emperor? Ha ha... The world has really changed. Tianwu dares to be called emperor and respected. In the years ten thousand years ago, no one dared to take the title of emperor and respected." the man in blue shook his head and smiled, waved his hand, mobilized ten sea whales to jump at Jiuyou Tianyin Python: "don''t talk nonsense with you. Today is a good day for Qin ming to meet the prince. Let''s not disturb him." Ten sea whales with the power of the sky and sea suddenly turned around, rolled up the rough waves and killed the nine Youtian Yin python. Disaster like power surged at each end, and countless whirlpools collided inside and outside, with an appalling momentum. The wild red finch crows and screams. If you catch the nine Youtian Yin python, you will retreat. Jiuyou Tianyin Python waved: "by the order of the tiger emperor, take Qin''s order back to the beast islands. Yue Qing, demon son, aloes and Qin LAN arrived at the beast islands two days ago." "Stop!!" Qin Ming was moved and quickly stopped drinking. The man in blue raised his eyebrows slightly and waved his right hand to stop the riot. Ten giant whales over a hundred meters, as well as the huge waves behind them, stopped the moment before they hit Jiuyou Tianyin python. The five or six hundred meter sea area around Jiuyou Tianyin Python seems to have solidified. From the extreme riot and power to the extreme stillness at the moment, they stopped, but the strong wind and Qi field from the impact hit each other hard. Huangyan danque suffered from mouth and nose bleeding and was shocked by the fierce momentum and hurt the internal organs and heart veins. The colorful strong light all over Jiuyou Tianyin Python was in turmoil, like a flame in the strong wind, and almost extinguished. The python shadow coiled above was mercilessly crushed, turned into turbulent energy and dissipated in the sky and sea. Its vertical pupil condensed into a line. The surface was calm as usual, but it was a burst of horror in its heart. The momentum alone was so fierce. If the ten sea whales really rushed over, they might crush her. What is the realm of this ancient giant whale? Can you compete with the blood unicorn, one of the five demon kings? Or... Has surpassed blood Unicorn! "What did you just say?" the wind and waves were huge and deafening. Qin Ming didn''t hear clearly, but he vaguely heard that the demon children had entered the beast islands! Shouldn''t they go back to the West Sea in the black Jiao warship? How did you run to the beast islands. "Do you remember Xiao Zu?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python asked Qin Ming. "Xiaozu is on the beast islands?" Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly and was surprised. Xiao Zu? Did the old ancestor go to the beast islands? What does it do there? Talk to the tiger emperor about life and ideals? "The black Jiao warship has returned to the West Sea, and Yueqing and white tiger have arrived at the beast islands." "Are you here... To take me there?" Qin Ming felt confident when he heard Xiao Zu''s name. Bai Hu and Yue Qing didn''t worry about getting there. Now Xiaozu has been out of trouble. His temperament is not necessarily what kind, and he will not recognize Qin''s life. But Xiaozu''s attitude towards the white tiger is at least true. With it, the tiger emperor should not dare to do anything to the white tiger. "They are waiting for you in the beast islands." Qin Ming looked at Jiuyou Tianyin Python deeply. Few people knew that the title of Xiao Zu should not be false. Xiao Zu disappeared for so long and disappeared in the East China Sea. It''s really possible to go to the monster islands, the holy land of the demon family in the East China Sea. "Since it''s a friend, forget it." the man in blue slowly pressed his right hand, the huge waves of the riot gradually calmed down, and the rolling dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed into water vapor and disappeared. The sea soon calmed down and was flat like a huge mirror. The sky was clear and cloudless. The scorching sun lit up the sky and sea. In addition to the scarlet blood, it was still winding around the sea for a long time. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. "Let me venture to ask, we met seven years ago?" Qin Ming took a closer look at the man in black. He really looks familiar, but he really can''t remember such a person. The breath is strange, gloomy and indifferent. There is a strong man comparable to the mixed World War king. If such a person appears in Qingyun sect, he will not be swept away directly. Chapter 1178 The boy in black looked at Qin Ming and said calmly, "night devil, Zhao Li." Night devil? Zhao Li? No impression. Night devil... Zhao Li? wait! Qin Ming looked at the boy in black carefully and thought hard for a while before turning out a little light from the depths of his memory. "I have returned my kindness, but the fate is not over. I look forward to seeing you again. Night devil, Zhao Li!" this is the blood word found by Qin Ming in an alley when he was looking for the benefactor who saved his relatives after the chaotic war in the thunder ancient city. Is that him? The man who saved his family? The boy he accidentally saved in Yunluo forest? Qin Ming looked at the man in black in surprise. His memory was finally clear. His blood red eyes and gloomy temperament were him! Although the overall feeling has changed a lot from that year, I can still recognize it. The man in blue said, "this is the prince of the night devil family, Zhao Li!" "Night devil clan? Night devil clan!" Qin Ming was surprised. Bai Xiaochun is slightly moved, the prince of the night devil family? Aren''t the night demons sealed in the secret realm of the devil kingdom? Night demons? Jiuyou Tianyin Python looked at Zhao Li suspiciously. How could a night demon clan emerge! Have the night demons rushed out of the secret realm of the devil kingdom? This man is still the prince of the night devil family! Is the ancient giant whale guarding the prince of the night demon family! Qin Ming looked deeply at Zhao Li, the night devil, or the prince? It''s a little big! Qin Ming gives Bai Xiaochun to Zhong Li Feixue and comes to Zhao Li. "Scared?" Zhao Li also looked at Qin Ming in front of him. He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary sect disciple would have today''s achievements. Even if Qin Ming dragged 18 King statues in the battle of thunder ancient city, it was just a trifle in his eyes. He thought that Qin''s life would develop in the mainland and compete for hegemony with the royal family. The most powerful thing was to usurp the country! However, everything Qin Ming did next was unexpected. He even broke into the ancient sea at the age of just 20 and made amazing achievements in just a few years. Zhao Li thought that he would meet Qin Ming one day, but he didn''t think that the prince of the night devil family would discuss cooperation with him. "You... Um... In those days... How could you be in Yunluo forest?" "Ten years ago, the night demons gathered the strength of the whole family, disorganized the secret territory of the demon domain, severely damaged the trident of the famine God, seized the magic monument in longhuang Town, and took the opportunity to release some of the night demons." Qin Ming was surprised that the night demon clan had a magic tablet of longhuang town? No wonder the magic stele in longhuang town always appears, but no one has ever really seen it. It turned out that it was the people of the night devil family who drew attention everywhere with the magic tablet of longhuang town. "At that time, the demon emperor used the space power in the altar to send 300 people to different directions and places, so that they could work together inside and outside to break the secret territory of the demon realm in the future. But later, someone found my night demon family people in the ancient sea and began to offer a reward for arrest. I was watched by the witch hall at that time. They had caught three before me." Zhao Li was seriously injured when he rushed out of the void and fell at the junction of inland and overseas. He was weak and in crisis everywhere. He was almost going to die there. After being watched by the witch hall, he began to escape and fled all the way from the open sea into the wasteland of the northern region. "Internal and external combination can break the seal of the secret territory of the devil kingdom? Can the seal there be so powerful without the famine God Trident and the Dragon Emperor town magic tablet?" "Without the two sacred vessels, the sea clan is still there. They have gathered nearly 50% of their strength to guard the mystic chaos array, which is more powerful than the sacred vessels." the night demon clan has prepared for a long time, thinking that it can break the seal and return to the ancient sea at one fell swoop. However, after six months of impact, the casualties were heavy, and the seal had not been broken. They had to change their strategy, hit the sacred artifacts, and took advantage of the chaos to release more than 300 ethnic people to plot outside. The night devil Zhao Li is shouldering the important task of finding 36 ancient soul calling flags, hoping to awaken the once king. The original plan was to let the ancient giant whale guard Zhao Li, but when they crossed the void, they were separated by the turbulence of time and space. However, Zhao Li still relied on his own strength to gather the soul summoning flag, and was lucky to be inherited by the magic ancestor in long live mountain, summoning the kings in eternal time and space. Now the ancient giant whale has turned with Zhao Li, and the kings have returned. Hundreds of night demon people who rushed out before have gathered, and the rest of the empty broken have been killed. Everything Zhao Li should have prepared is ready. It''s time to unite with the inside and break the seal. However, in the past decade, the night devil family has constantly attacked the seal of the secret territory of the devil kingdom from the inside to draw the attention of the sea family and reduce their troubles to Zhao Li. They have paid a lot of casualties, and the strength of the sea family is stronger than the night devil family expected before. With Zhao Li''s current strength, it is very promising to cooperate with the night demon family to break the secret territory of the demon domain. However, what they want is not only to release the night demon family, but to regain the status of the night demon family and have a place to live in this vast ancient sea. Zhao Li had to be careful and thoughtful. After all, the impact on his side was tantamount to completely opening the curtain of the return of the night demon family. He had no bottom in his mind about what would happen in the future. Whether to reproduce brilliance or decline and end completely? Zhao Li wants to be the future king of the night demon family, not the eternal sinner of the night demon family. Now the ancient sea is no longer the ancient sea of that year. Many histories have been distorted. The night demons are "demons" in the hearts of all overlords. They are ferocious, tyrannical, ruthless, disastrous and a symbol of death. Unless the night demon clan can destroy the sea clan with thunder and maintain strong power, it can deter other overlords. It denies that if it loses or wins miserably with the sea clan, it will stimulate other sea clan overlords to attack. After seeing the rise of the heavenly king''s palace, Zhao Li intended to secretly assist the heavenly king''s palace and hit the sea family, and took the opportunity to unite several forces to prepare for the night demon family''s return to the ancient sea. In this way, he could at least find a strong partner with the night demon family and have more chances of winning. However, in recent years, the development of the situation in the West Sea has far exceeded his expectations. Qin Ming''s actions are different from what he imagined every time. After accidents again and again, he completely deviated from the track he envisaged. Zhao Li now has to change his strategy and unite the whole Chifeng refining domain alliance system to revenge the sea family! With the strength of night demon clan and Chifeng refining domain, once combined, it will completely disturb the ancient sea in the West. At that time, even in the face of the censure of the whole ancient sea, the night devil family and Chifeng Lianyu can stick to it. Qin Ming said, "I have a question in my heart. Why didn''t Hai clan destroy you? They chose to seal it?" "No, we can''t! At that time, we sealed ourselves in the secret place of the devil kingdom to resist the sea clan. The sea clan was also badly weakened in those years. After many attempts, we couldn''t break the seal and didn''t want to consume any more. So we rearranged the seal from the outside. Later, the sea clan recovered its vitality and got the magic tablet of longhuang town and the trident of the famine God. We wanted to completely destroy the night demon clan, but we were also there Nine seals have been reinforced inside. Although the longhuang town magic tablet and the famine God Trident are very strong, they can''t break in, and can consume our strength at most. After thousands of years of competition, the Hai clan finally gave up, and we are tired. Both sides keep the seals inside and outside, and have been in a stalemate. " "You came to me today..." Qin Ming didn''t think Zhao Li was just coming to save him. Now the night devil family is the focus of the ancient sea. Everyone knows that once the night devil family returns to the ancient sea, it will cause great chaos, which will not only reshuffle the ancient sea in the west, but also involve the East, South and North. If Zhao Li had been Zhao Li in those years, he might have just talked about the past today, but behind Zhao Li is the whole night devil family, and the purpose of coming is no longer so simple. "The night devil clan cooperates with Chifeng Lianyu!" Zhao Li said simply and directly. Chapter 1180 "What do you want?" Qin Ming looked at the man in blue who came over. "At the beginning of the world, the demon clan will exist. What we want is to exist forever. If we add a time limit and scope, all I can guarantee is that in the next millennium, the night demon clan will never step out of the ancient sea in the west, unless there are special circumstances." Zhao Li can only guarantee the millennium. This is the limit. After a long time, no one can guarantee it. Qin Ming hesitated and had a headache. He didn''t deny that he was resisting Zhao Li''s proposal subconsciously. If the night demon clan is just a small force and small group, it doesn''t matter to let it out and make a mess. However, the night demon clan represents a huge demon clan group, a complete race. They once dominated the world, enslaved human beings and suppressed the demon clan. A "demon clan" and a "force" are not the same concept at all. From another point of view, if the world belongs to the demon family and the demon family, and the Terran has been suppressed for thousands of years, once there is a chance to return, the Terran will certainly not stay in one place. They will plan, fight and retaliate, because they are afraid! They are afraid of being destroyed, afraid to return to the abyss and struggle alone, afraid that their fate is controlled by other races. If they want to overcome their fear, they have to counter attack! resistance! Qin Ming is not an indecisive person, but with a nod, he may cause countless unpredictable disasters in the next millennium. Qin Ming is not a person who cares about other people''s opinions, but he doesn''t want to shape a chaotic era by himself. Another thing, Qin Ming had doubts in his heart. Zhao Li said that there was only one night devil in the world. Is that true? Are there more demon family legacies in the secret realm of the devil kingdom? After more than 4000 years of development, what scale is it now. If so, releasing a night demon clan is equivalent to releasing a huge demon clan. "I can give you time to think about it." Zhao Li calmly looked at Qin Ming and didn''t urge him to make a decision. The longer Qin Ming thought about it, the more it showed that he had hesitation in his heart. This hesitation should not be how to refuse, but how to convince himself by weighing the pros and cons. "Even if I agree, the heavenly king hall may not agree, the Ziyan family may not agree, and the Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance may not agree." Qin Ming tangled for a while, and suddenly thought of a question: "is the night devil family sure to come out?" "No matter how Zhu tiandian interferes in the west, it is a foregone conclusion that the night devil family will return to the ancient sea. It is a matter of time." Zhao Li has attracted a large number of demon kings, controlled 36 soul summoning flags and the magic monument in longhuang town. Hundreds of people have also completed their mission and gathered together secretly. This energy is enough to unite with the internal night demon family to break the seal and even fight with the sea family. Zhao Li''s first choice now is Chifeng refining domain, but if Chifeng refining domain insists on refusing, he has more choices. For example, some Terran overlords, although human beings are intelligent, have many dark sides. If the night demon family wants to cooperate with a overlord to share the interests of the West Sea, it will certainly be tempted by the overlord. One refuse, two refuse, and the third may agree. The ancient sea is so big that Zhao Li''s collection of three or five is enough! Qin Ming suddenly shook his head and smiled. He seemed to think too much. Whether he agreed or not, the night devil family would come out sooner or later. This is a foregone conclusion. Zhao Li didn''t come to ask him to release the night demon clan, but to ask him to carve up the ancient sea in the West. Even if he disagrees, Zhao Li should have other options. The ancient whale said, "if you don''t agree, we won''t be embarrassed. We''ll retreat immediately and never bother you again. If you agree, we have to find a way to do the work of Tongziyan family." Bai Xiaochun looked at it from a distance and could see that Qin Ming seemed very tangled. What can a prince of the night demon family talk to Qin Ming? Are you talking about cooperation? "When did Qin''s life have anything to do with the night demon clan?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python came to Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun shook her head: "look at that, Qin Ming doesn''t know." "Are they talking about cooperation?" "Maybe. Elder, please ask you a question and forgive me for my bluntness. The tiger emperor asked the white tiger to enter the beast islands. Do you want to swallow its blood or help it grow?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python said faintly, "you take care of too much." "I can''t manage anything else. I have to manage my own life." "You''ll know when you go." "You are too irresponsible. If the tiger emperor wants to swallow the white tiger, we will die when we know it." Jiuyou Tianyin Python didn''t answer, and didn''t know that the tiger Emperor didn''t have a clear attitude. She could even clearly feel that the tiger emperor was hesitating. The tiger emperor has been tempering his blood all his life and is eager to achieve the supreme pure blood step by step. However, the road of "blood refining" is more difficult than it thought. The closer he is to pure blood, the more difficult it is. He clearly feels that he can succeed with another step, but that step seems to be more difficult than going to heaven. The accumulation of the tiger emperor for a hundred years failed to cause the final "qualitative change". Until recent years, the tiger emperor was about to give up, and there was not much life left, but he suddenly got the news that there was a young white tiger with pure blood or infinitely close to pure blood in the world! In the hearts of the demons of the beast islands, this is a surprise and the blessing of heaven! If the tiger emperor swallows the white tiger, he may be able to promote the qualitative change he expects and complete his wishes for hundreds of years. Not only has the strength soared to achieve the supreme hegemony in ancient times, but also the life expectancy will be extended for at least 20 years, or even more. With the blood of the supreme white tiger and the longevity yuan in the next 50 years, the tiger emperor is enough to sweep the ancient sea and reproduce the glory of the demon family. The tiger emperor must also want to swallow the white tiger in his heart. He has hundreds of years of wishes, countless expectations, and the threat that Shouyuan will be exhausted. Everything is normal, so one word, swallow! According to Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s understanding of the tiger emperor, it will decisively enjoy the grace of God. It won''t even hesitate, but why hesitate now? Is it because of the mysterious'' little ancestor ''? Jiuyou Tianyin Python only knew that the tiger emperor had more guests, but he had never seen the real face, and he didn''t know what kind of "character" he was. What did the "little ancestor" say to the tiger emperor¡® How can "Xiao Zu" affect the tiger emperor''s decision. Bai Xiaochun looked at the expression of Jiuyou Tianyin Python and didn''t see anything. There were no waves and waves, cool and calm, but Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s silence at the moment seemed to explain the problem. Alas, it''s bad luck to resign from the beast islands. Jiuyou Tianyin Python looked at Qin Ming in the distance. It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for a long time. The ancient giant whale and the prince of the night demon family didn''t speak. What are they talking about? Is it really necessary to cooperate? The night demons really have an idea. They want to unite with the red phoenix refining domain, or use the red phoenix refining domain. How will Qin Ming decide? That''s the night devil family, the only remaining group of the devil family. The anger of genocide, the repression of more than 4000 years, once it returns, what kind of disaster scene will it be? Now, although all parties in the West Sea are watching, not paying attention, and more afraid, once the ferocity and resentment shown by the night devil family returns to make everyone feel threatened, a large number of forces and organizations are bound to gather around the sea family to jointly resist the night devil family. Can Qin Ming think of this? Once united, Chifeng refining area may have the energy to compete with the sea clan, but at that time, Chifeng refining area will face not only a sea clan, but also more and more restless Western overlords. Just like 4000 years ago, the dying counterattack of the night demon family should be able to die together with the sea family, or stand as a separate regime, but it was the forced intervention of other overlords of the sea family, or even attack together, which completely defeated the night demon family. If the demon emperor had not used 50000 demon people as bait and sent them to the sea clan to kill, he secretly gathered elite to escape while the chaos, maybe the night demon clan would have completely become history. Although Qin''s life can''t represent Chifeng refining domain, Qin''s life can affect the decision of the heavenly king hall. Once his highness made up his mind, the Ziyan family had to think carefully. What''s more, the Chifeng refining area is facing a huge crisis. If you can''t even care about life and death in front of you, do you still have the mind to consider the future? Chapter 1181 Qin Ming thought about it for a long time. If he didn''t agree, the night demons would come out sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time and who to cooperate with. If we cooperate with Chifeng Lianyu, the night demon clan will come out earlier, unite to seriously hurt the sea clan, and then meet the overlords of all parties in the west to deal with all kinds of accidents. If you win, one day in the future, the night devil family will separate from Chifeng Lianyu and jointly dominate the West Sea. If you don''t cooperate with Chifeng Lianyu, the night demons will come out later. At that time, Chifeng refining area may have been destroyed or fled. The night devil family also chose other help to fight the sea family and the West Sea. Chifeng refining domain is the primary choice and the best choice of the night devil family. Cooperating with Chifeng refining domain, they are more likely to succeed and rise faster. If you change to other overlords, if your strength is poor, or you rebel halfway, the night demon family will either be completely destroyed, or you will have to return to the darkness of the secret realm of the devil kingdom. Qin Ming took out an iron box from the space wrench and gave it to Zhao Li. Zhao Li opened the iron box. There were rolls of animal skins inside. "What is this?" "Ten thousand trapped sky array!" "Ten thousand ways trapped in the sky array? Where did you get it?" the ancient whale picked up a roll of animal skin. Isn''t this ancient strange array in the hands of Zhu tiandian? "Zhutian hall has cooperated with the Hai people. They promised to provide the Hai people with the fragments of ten thousand trapped sky array and reinforce the seal with the Fantian chaos array to ensure that you can''t break out of the secret territory of the devil kingdom in one to two years. In this way, the Hai people will spare more power to jointly attack the Chifeng refining domain. Inside this iron box are fragments of the ten thousand trapped sky array. The Zhutian hall should have been sent out more than 20 days ago. Because of the delay in the comprehensive ban, I started a few days ago and was stopped halfway by me. " "Zhutian hall will take out the remnant to help the sea clan?" the ancient giant whale was surprised. Such a precious thing was taken out and given away. What should the sea clan exchange for. He knows the power of the four strange arrays, especially the seal power of Wandao trapped sky array is the strongest. If the fragments are in the hands of the sea clan and cooperate with the mysterious sky chaos array, the secret place of the devil kingdom may be stable for one or even two years. Qin Ming inadvertently helped the night demons! "You take this fragmented script to visit Chifeng Lianyu, saying that what you stopped on the way is also a meeting gift for Chifeng Lianyu." Qin Ming has made a decision in his heart. Let''s talk about the future. As long as Chifeng Lianyu can persist in this war and dominate the West Sea, it can become stronger and stronger, and can secretly contain the night demons in the future. He can''t guarantee too much, at least he won''t let the night demon clan disturb the ancient sea in a thousand years. As for the future, it depends on the development of history. Zhao Li nodded and accepted the heavy gift of Qin life. The ancient giant whale looked at Qin Ming and showed a knowing smile. It was decided after all and didn''t disappoint him. "Although this fragmented script is stopped, it may also affect the cooperation between Zhu Tian Dian and the sea clan, but if Zhu Tian Dian really makes up his mind to help the sea clan, he will continue to arrange people to escort the fragmented script in the future. In short, the fragmented script will arrive at the secret place of the devil Kingdom sooner or later, and will also stabilize the seal there. Can you destroy the mysterious chaos array and release the night demon clan in this month?" The night demons must be killed before the fragments arrive at the secret place of the devil Kingdom, otherwise they can only wait a year or even two years later. Zhao Li shook his head: "It takes at least two months. The secret place of the devil kingdom is more complex than you think. It has been operated by the sea clan for more than 4000 years. There are not only the mysterious chaos array, but also more than 30 large and small seal arrays, as well as about 50% of the strong people of the sea clan. If you want to break the seal, you need to communicate with the inside first, let the demon emperor attack forcibly from the inside and confront the sea clan, and I''ll look for opportunities from the outside." "Where is the magic tablet of longhuang town?" Qin Ming was silent for a while and didn''t argue with Zhao Li too much. It''s better if he really can''t get out, or if he intends to use Chifeng Lianyu to consume the strength of the sea clan first. The specific things are left to the old friends of Chifeng Lianyu to negotiate. They know the night demon clan better and calculate more wisely. If Chifeng Lianyu can accept the night demon clan, they should have an appropriate and comprehensive cooperation plan. After all, this step is one by one Once he goes out, he will not only fight against the sea tribe, but also face more dangers. The ancient giant whale pointed to its belly and said, "it''s inside." "Can I use it?" "Yes!" "When negotiating with the Chifeng refining domain, it''s best to show the longhuang town magic tablet." if the tool spirit is sent back to the Chifeng refining domain, it will be equivalent to having a complete famine God Trident. If there is the holy tool longhuang town magic tablet, it will definitely make the sea people suffer a few hardships. It was their most wrong decision to give up the tracker spirit in the black stone hall. One holy instrument may not be able to reverse too many adverse situations, but what about the two?! Qin Ming said, "within one year, you must help Chifeng refining area fight against the sea people and ensure that Chifeng refining area is invincible and not seriously injured. After one year, the night devil family must leave the secret territory of the demon area no matter what price they pay." Zhao Li nodded: "I promise you!" "Well..." Qin Ming breathed a sigh and said, "I''ll let Bai Xiaochun go back to the Chifeng refining area first. He will negotiate with the heavenly king hall, and then you can go to the Chifeng refining area." "Don''t you go back?" "I''ll go to the beast islands first, as soon as possible." Qin Ming brought Bai Xiaochun here to explain the night demon family and his decision. Bai Xiaochun listened calmly, didn''t say anything more, just nodded. Qin Ming patted Bai Xiaochun on the shoulder: "it''s been a hard time. Go back to Chifeng refining area. Let the princes not worry. I''ll go back after dealing with the East." Bai Xiaochun reminded Qin Ming: "Beware of the tiger emperor. The white tiger is its chance. It won''t give up easily." "I will." Qin Ming knew. If there was no Xiaozu, he would not have passed so easily, but Xiaozu was there and there should be no big problem. Others don''t know Xiao Zu. Qin Ming is still a little confident. Besides, Yueqing, they have passed, and he has to go if he doesn''t go. Qin Ming suddenly lowered his voice: "the points I told you should be told to the mixed World War King alone." "Don''t worry, I''ll convince the heavenly king hall. I''m gone, take care. Oh, by the way..." Bai Xiaochun just wanted to say something, but he stopped again. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaochun looked at Qin Ming with clear eyes and shook his head: "nothing." "It''s not like you. What''s the matter?" "It''s no big deal." "Say it." Bai Xiaochun approached Qin Ming and whispered, "Beware of Ma Dameng!" "What?" Qin Ming frowned and looked at Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun smiled, but said nothing more. Qin Ming looked at Bai Xiaochun deeply for a while, but Bai Xiaochun just looked at him with a smile. "Agreed?" the ancient giant whale and Zhao Li came by boat. Qin Ming asked no more and took Bai Xiaochun to Zhao Li''s boat. "Take care of my friend." The ancient whale said, "don''t I accompany you to the beast islands?" "No, it''s not easy to persuade Chifeng refining area. You should be prepared. If you encounter black Jiao warships on the way, please guard them to return to Chifeng refining area safely." Qin ordered to wave goodbye and follow Jiuyou Tianyin Python to the beast islands. Zhao Li watched Qin''s life disappear into the sky and crossed the sea westward with Bai Xiaochun and Zhong Li''s flying snow. A simple parting, they thought they would meet soon, but no one thought that this parting... Was for several years Chapter 1182 The demon children passed through the thousands of miles forbidden area outside the beast islands very smoothly. They were not attacked by sea animals or blocked. Even the weather here is rarely calm in the perennial storm, as if they were deliberately welcoming them. Three days ago, they boarded the legendary Terran forbidden area ''beast islands'', and led by many spirit demons to the central island. However, they came very smoothly, but they didn''t receive the expected courtesy here. Instead, he was locked up in a humble bamboo building. No matter how he asked, he couldn''t see the white tiger. Outside the bamboo house courtyard, there are three huge white snakes, one bigger than the other, like three white walls, which surround the courtyard tightly. Under the guise of protection, to avoid other evil animals on the island from hurting them is actually more like house arrest in disguise. "Mother Qing, there is a little pig there. Can you eat?" Qin LAN stood on the head of a white snake and pointed curiously and excitedly at a black pig passing by in the distance. Living freely on this central island is not the treatment that ordinary spirit demons can enjoy. This black pig is small and exquisite, but it is a pure blood wujinling pig. It has extremely high wisdom and defense. Its whole body, from skin to meat, to bones, and even internal organs, is harder than black iron. Even if it is thrown into magma, it can take a bath and climb out. Wujinling pig glanced at her, snorted air-conditioning, and walked past the yard with a group of piglets behind. "Qin LAN comes back. It''s dangerous here. Don''t run around." Yueqing waved gently. Qin LAN watched the wujinling pig disappear, Bata Bata mouth, disappeared instantly, flashed three times in a row, and stood on Yueqing''s shoulder. "Qing, mom, when are we going to stay here? It''s so boring." "Just a few more days." "I want to go out." The demon came out of the bamboo building: "Qin LAN, come on, I''ll play games with you." Qin Lan was happy when she saw the demon son. She opened her small hand and rushed to her arms: "what are you playing today?" "Play with butterflies." the demon''s jade fingers were thin and moist. He snapped his fingers in front of Qin LAN, and suddenly lit up countless green lights. The light spots turned into beautiful butterflies and flew all over the yard. "I want to ride butterflies, I want to ride butterflies." Qin LAN looked at the butterflies all over the sky and danced happily. The demon son waved his five fingers, and hundreds of green butterflies flew around Qin LAN and took her to the sky. The demon son controlled the butterfly to play with Qin LAN, with a smile on his face, but his tone was heavy: "I have a bad hunch that Xiaozu may not be in the beast islands." Yueqing also has this hunch, but she doesn''t want it to come true. "It may also be waiting for Qin''s life." "If I can''t see the white tiger, I''m always uneasy." the demon looked at the towering peak in the distance. From this point of view, it looked like a mighty roaring giant tiger, majestic and domineering. There should be the owner of the beast islands, the tiger king! A powerful white tiger infinitely close to pure blood! After these days of calm, they are no longer as optimistic as they were at the beginning. Xiaozu didn''t show up all the time, and the beast islands didn''t allow them to leave the yard, which made them suspicious. Moreover, think carefully, what kind of attitude will the tiger emperor have towards the white tiger? Just because they belong to the same vein, will they cultivate it and help it? They heard that the tiger emperor had been collecting white tiger seeds to refine his own blood for hundreds of years, but they had never reached the supreme purity, which was a pity for the tiger emperor. The white tiger is exactly the "treasure medicine" for the tiger emperor to end his regret. If it were them who finally saw hope after hundreds of years of persistence, would they swallow it directly and achieve themselves, or selflessly devote themselves and achieve others? Besides, it was the tiger emperor, a ferocious and domineering beast! The tiger emperor now guards the white tiger every day. If he wavers in his heart at any time, he may swallow it in one bite, and the white tiger doesn''t even have a chance to resist. If Xiao Zu is here, he may be pressed. What if Xiao Zu is not here? "Wait patiently. We''re safe all day, and the tiger emperor hasn''t swallowed the white tiger all day." aloes reminded them not to worry. This is the beast islands and the central island. Even if she is the top holy weapon, she doesn''t dare to act rashly. Spirit demons are different from human beings. Once some actions irritate them or make them feel humiliated, they will never talk nonsense with you and attack you directly. "When will this wait? Qin Ming is still in the heaven killing hall. Maybe he won''t come out for a few months. Even if he comes, what can we do if the tiger emperor takes him into custody?" the demon son leads the green butterfly to fall in the palm of his hand. Qin LAN dances happily, carefree and like a beautiful elf. The horse said fiercely. "Leave it to fate. It''s no use what we think. Because no one can control the tiger emperor''s decision. Everything depends on his attitude." "Are you worried about the white tiger?" Qi Yuanling rode a moon deer from the forest in the distance. Three white Python outside the yard bowed their heads slightly and saluted the heir of the tiger emperor. Qi Yuanling has a beautiful face like a woman. His slender eyebrows rise quietly. Under his long and slightly curled eyelashes, he has a pair of clear eyes like morning dew. His strong nose, reddish lips and white skin all show his delicacy and temperament, and the fine light flowing from the bottom of his eyes inadvertently makes people dare not underestimate it. "Aren''t you tired of running here five times a day?" the demon son giggled, held Qin LAN and pointed to Qi Yuanling: "look, he''s coming again." Qin LAN is grabbing several green butterflies to "ravage". She is having fun. Without raising her head, she shouted, "Hello, sister." Qi Yuanling''s eyes twitched slightly. I''m a man! Beautiful! Not a woman! "Little sister, call brother." "Qin LAN, shout." the demon touched Qin LAN. "Why?" Qin LAN looked up. The demon smiled: "because he''s stupid. If he calls you sister, he has to call you father... Uncle! Your father hasn''t come yet. He''s making a big nephew for nothing." "Hello, brother." Qin LAN shouted. Qi Yuanling''s face turned black and hummed. He didn''t have the same experience with the little girl. He looked at the beautiful Yue Qing and the demon son with a smile: "do you want to know the news of the white tiger?" The demon son and Yueqing smiled and spoke in unison. "No." "Really don''t want to? Hehe, you must be crazy to see white tiger now." "How are we? Don''t bother you." "If anyone wants to see it, just nod and I can take her there." The demon son held Qin LAN and said with a smile: "Xiaolan son, mother teaches you a truth. Those who treat others as fools tend to be more stupid. Just like the one outside, he can''t see the white tiger himself and says he wants to take others. Is it stupid?" Qin LAN blinked her big eyes and looked confused. She didn''t understand, but she nodded and said, "silly." Qi Yuanling''s face sank, turned and left: "White Tiger... Dead..." He thought this would stimulate the demon son and Yueqing and disturb their hearts, but he was almost in the forest, but the two women were indifferent and didn''t even mean to shout him. He felt depressed, stroked the moon deer and stopped. Since Yue Qing and the demon came here, he tried many ways to attract attention or ask one out, but the two women were too smart to be influenced by him. Qi Yuanling couldn''t figure out what was good about Qin''s life, which could make these two world juelies die hard. With his appearance, temperament, background and talent, what kind of woman will not admire? Several more women could resist his attack. The more Yueqing and the demon refused, the more he was aroused to be competitive. I''m a great descendant of the tiger, but I''ll lose to others? Qi Yuanling turned around and waved to the yard, "take it down for me!" Chapter 1183 "Dare you!" aloes stepped forward and stopped in front of them. "Even the tiger emperor treats us as guests. What kind of thing do you dare to disobey the tiger emperor''s orders?" "You can''t use soft ones, but you can''t use strong ones? What are you doing all day?" the demon son was speechless to the Qi Yuan mausoleum, and the tiger emperor accepted such an apprentice? See women can''t move their legs. "It''s not you, it''s Heifeng and Dihuang Xuan snake!" Heifeng was greedily breathing the aura here. He was leisurely and closed his eyes. When he heard the speech, his eyes stared. What''s the matter? Take me? I''m so calm and honest! The earth Huang Xuan snake on Yueqing''s shoulder immediately showed a ferocious look, huff and puff the snake''s letter, its fangs were sharp, and its gorgeous and noble tail waved a heavy strong light. "Demon king blood Qilin is very curious about them. Please go and have a look." Qi Yuanling is really excited about Yue Qing. He is gorgeous, beautiful and elegant. He looks like a fairy, and the demon son makes him restless, slender, hot, beautiful and charming. Especially when the demon son and Yue Qing stood together, like fairies and goblins, the strong visual impact made him difficult to extricate himself. Since its debut, Qi Yuanling has never been attracted to any woman, and even regarded women all over the world as nothing. Only in front of these two women... Planted Heifeng immediately hid next to the demon: "protect me! Protect me!" The demon turned his eyes and said, "when can you be a little bloody? Can it eat you?" "When the blood score, any holy weapon triple heaven spirit demon, black lord, I will kill it without saying a word, but it''s blood unicorn, the first demon king under the tiger emperor. It can kill me by sneezing. What if it''s greedy? What if it wants to taste the taste of black Phoenix? You''ll never see me again!" "Out of sight, out of mind, just in time." "You can''t do this. If you occupy me, you will be responsible for me!" The demon came to the green bamboo fence: "Qi Yuanling, what do you want to do? If you are a man, hurry up." "Demon girl thinks too much. I just asked Heifeng and Dihuang Xuanshe to come over at the order of blood Qilin." behind Qi Yuanling came two majestic black apes, 20 meters in size, like an iron tower, covered with black hair, steel needles are as sharp and hard, and they look very terrible and frightening. They have four arms, full of a strong sense of force. The light of a pair of eyes is like cold electricity. Even if they are 100 meters away, they can feel the cold forest. "If you don''t go, you grab it?" aloes filled the whole body with a cold smell, like an invisible barrier, covering the yard. "I don''t want a conflict between us. After all, this is the beast islands, and you must be the last to be bullied." Qi Yuanling chuckled. He just wanted to get rid of Di Huang Xuan snake and Heifeng, making them more worried. In a few days, they will take the initiative to beg him. The demon''s blood red pupils are strange and cold, but the charming face is still with a faint smile: "Heifeng can give you another message. Is the White Tiger safe?" "Ah? Just sell me? I''m worth a message?" black Feng wailed. "The white tiger is still safe now. He has been with the tiger emperor all the time. Maybe later. I''ll give you another message. I''ll change the land to Huang Xuan snake." "Tell me the news first." "A guest came to the tiger emperor a few months ago and... Left a few days ago." Qi Yuanling only recently learned about this. A mysterious guest stayed at the tiger emperor for several months. Even the tiger emperor was influenced by the mysterious guest when he hesitated to swallow the white tiger. Based on Qi Yuanling''s understanding of the tiger emperor, it is almost impossible. What exactly is the origin of the guest? Xiao Zu is gone! Yueqing and the demon''s heart sank! Qi Yuanling waved, "take them away." "No! No!" Heifeng wailed and hurriedly ran to aloes for help. "All right, all right, let me talk to you." the demon son pulled the black phoenix''s feather and shook his head helplessly: "when can you become calm without such a surprise. You can go at ease. If the tiger emperor eats the white tiger, we all have to die. As long as you are on the 10000 animal islands, no one can hide. What''s the difference between where you are here and where you are?" "But..." "It''s nothing, but remember, go to blood unicorn and try to be respectful, show your blood power, win its favor, and directly loyal to you when necessary. If blood Unicorn values you, he may keep you, cultivate you and keep you alive in the beast islands." "Ah?" black Feng looked at the demon son. What do you mean? "Come on, leave this yard, you can still live. If you stay, you may die with us." Heifeng stared at the demon son, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. So soon? Wasn''t it good just now? Is it that serious? Yueqing appeases the anger of the underground Huang Xuan snake and gives it to the black ape who comes in. Dihuang Xuan snake broke away from the giant hand of the black ape and flew around Yueqing for several times before he left the yard under Yueqing''s wave. Heifeng was a little anxious: "even if the tiger emperor kills the white tiger, it won''t necessarily hurt us." "If it swallows the white tiger, it will not let go of Qin''s life and will not be afraid of the Revenge of the heavenly king''s hall. Will it still keep us? Let''s go. This is just the worst plan. I hope we think too much." Yue Qing also said, "go, if the tiger emperor treats the white tiger well, he will also treat us well. If he swallows the white tiger, its blood will degenerate and its strength will become stronger. It will fight in the ancient sea in the near future. It needs a fierce beast with strong blood like you. As long as he takes the initiative to take refuge, he will survive." Qin LAN looked at this and that. The atmosphere seemed very heavy. "I''ll let the blood Unicorn see the potential of me and the earth Phoenix black snake, and I''ll ask the blood unicorn to protect you." Heifeng rarely joked and followed the black ape out of the yard. Qi Yuanling didn''t hear what they were muttering, but he was very satisfied with the appearance of life and death, which was to make Yue Qing and the demon son worry and make them lose their sense of propriety. "Two beautiful girls, see you tomorrow." Ma Dameng sat in the corner, wiped his beloved battle axe and picked the corner of his eyebrow: "little white face, you will be beaten. Guess who will beat you?" "Is it Qin''s life? Hehe, I''m waiting for him." Qi Yuanling was closed for a little half a year after he came back. His strength increased greatly. Now he is the fourth heaven of holy martial arts. He has been waiting for an opportunity to challenge Qin life and avenge his fist. If Qin''s life doesn''t come, he will defeat Qin''s life in front of all holy Wu level spirit demons in the beast islands. Let Qin Ming know, what is heaven outside the sky, there are people outside the people! Chapter 1184 The temple of the tiger emperor is located at the top of the giant mountain. It is majestic and magnificent. It is not as magnificent as the human palace, but it is full of depression and majesty. After the white tiger was sent back, the tiger emperor checked its blood at the first time. The result was what he expected, but he didn''t want to see. As Zhan Zu said, this white tiger is not only pure blood, but also supreme pure blood. It is a "forgiveness" for the white tiger family after thousands of years of hesitation. Heaven is supreme, God''s gift to forgive the sins of this family ten thousand years ago. The birth of the white tiger itself shoulders the historical mission and is destined to revive the name of killing God. However, the white tiger is the son of heaven and will lead the rejuvenation of the ethnic group. What about it? Three hundred years ago, the tiger emperor was born on an ordinary island. His mother was an "ice and snow white tiger" who did not reach Shengwu. She had a very weak white tiger blood. But it has undergone blood changes, has nearly half of the white tiger blood, and awakened the white tiger inheritance before adulthood. From the day when the white tiger inherited and awakened, it was determined to complete the baptism of "pure blood" and become a real white tiger. Over the past three hundred years, it has fought everywhere, killed and felled indiscriminately, and swallowed all the white tiger veins everywhere. Even a little white tiger blood will become its rations. It would rather bear endless bad names, but also reproduce the Supreme Reputation of the killing God White Tiger, let the power of the white tiger return to the world, and let all people and all demons remember the supreme name of the killing God White Tiger ten thousand years ago. However, for 300 years, it has been marching towards "pure blood" step by step, almost swallowing all the remains of the white tiger in the ancient sea, and has done its best. Pure blood seemed to be in front of us, but it was boundless and could not be touched. Sometimes it always feels that it is one step away, but this step has tortured it for decades. The whole East China Sea is in awe of his tiger emperor''s fame, but it is hesitating about its dream. In the tiger emperor''s heart, if you don''t have pure blood in this life, it means that your life is abandoned and has no achievements. Since 20 years ago, after a long struggle, the tiger emperor has never believed in his life. After all, he has accepted his life. The tiger emperor no longer expected pure blood, but focused on expanding the beast islands. It knows that its longevity is near and it won''t live for many years. Once it falls, the hall of killing heaven will never let it go. It will take its body, peel its skin, remove its bones and refine its soul. Even the beast islands may collapse. Although it has cultivated five demon kings, none of them can support the overall situation and suppress the millions of spirit demons of the beast islands. Although Qi Yuanling is "born supreme" and has unlimited potential, his heart is not in the beast islands, and his character is not suitable to lead the beast islands. The tiger emperor doesn''t want his body to be trampled on, let alone the collapse of the beast islands, so... He is preparing for the last madness before his death. With the power of the beast islands, he gathers the overlords of the demon families in the East China Sea to fight to the death with the Zhutian hall. It would rather destroy the beast islands in the war than disintegrate itself after its death. However, when it was about to put down its dream, God made a big joke on it - suspected pure blood white tiger reappeared in the ancient sea! If Zhan Zu hadn''t intervened, the tiger emperor would definitely catch the white tiger at any cost and fulfill his long cherished wish for more than 300 years. "You are not the chosen son of the white tiger. Why do you kill against the sky." "You only have 20 years of life. Even if you refine your blood, it will only be extended for another 20 years. Are you willing to use the remaining 20 years to help the rise of the supreme white tiger, or do you want to enjoy 40 or 50 years of pure blood life?" "Although you have ten thousand animal islands, forty or fifty years is enough for you to dominate the ancient sea, but it still has hundreds of years of longevity. It can not only dominate the ancient sea, but also open a new Tianting!" "Do you want the killing name of white tiger to shine on the ancient sea or dominate the world?" "It''s only forty or fifty years for you to swallow and refine the white tiger. What will happen after you die?" "The white tiger family has been waiting for an opportunity for thousands of years. Is it going to be a flash in the pan in your hand, or is it going to be brilliant for hundreds of years and walk out of a new era." "You can be afraid of heaven and earth, but you should respect your ancestors!" Zhan Zu''s exhortation was heard, pushing him between selfishness and righteousness. On the one hand is the opportunity for the ethnic group to wait for thousands of years, on the other is its dream and life. Hard choices. The tiger emperor fought alone for more than 300 years and swallowed all the white tiger veins of the ancient sea. In fact, he has no great meaning in his heart. Although he wants to reproduce the brilliance of the white tiger, he needs to complete it by himself and make the world remember it. The tiger king stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the beautiful mountains and rivers, and remained silent for a long time. In fact, it doesn''t know why it hesitated because of Zhan Zu''s reminder? It seems that Zhan Zu didn''t threaten it. Even before the white tiger came to the beast islands, he took the initiative to leave here. Zhan Zu is to let it make its own decisions and will not be investigated afterwards. The tiger emperor has never been indecisive or soft hearted, but I don''t know why. At the moment he saw the white tiger, he had a complex feeling in his heart, and Zhan Zu''s advice kept ringing back in his mind. Swallow the white tiger, it is pure blood! Swallow the white tiger, it can live another 50 years! If you swallow the white tiger, it will make a continuous breakthrough in tianwu territory. It is not an extravagant hope for Jin to enter Huangwu. If you swallow the white tiger, it will dominate the ancient sea and move its name from ancient to modern times. Swallow the White Tiger... It can get everything it wants But... The tiger emperor hesitated again and again. He hesitated what he didn''t seem to hesitate. As the sky darkened, the tiger emperor returned to the magnificent and dark palace. It was much larger than the white tiger, more powerful and more violent. Even if it was deliberately controlled, the killing power and blood of the tianwu realm distorted the space of the whole temple. The majesty of the kings is enough to make any spirit demon surrender in front of it. The white tiger watched it warily. Although it was suffocated, it still glared at each other. It can see through the tiger emperor''s hesitation. It''s considering whether to eat it. Use your own flesh and soul to quench and wash its white tiger blood which is infinitely close to pure blood. The tiger emperor looked at the white tiger as if he were looking at a mirror. It was almost carved out of a mold. The tiger pattern, shape and eyes were so similar. It''s just that the opposite one is full of vitality, and it''s old. There was a dull roar in the white tiger''s throat, the sharp claws scratched on the ground like a sharp knife, and the hair like a steel needle stood up slightly, like an evil tiger with a head. What if he can''t fight? Just like Qin Ming said, he used to spray blood on others'' faces if he couldn''t fight. The tiger emperor looked at the white tiger for a long time, turned and walked into the side hall next to him. The white tiger was on guard for a long time. He walked out of the main hall and stood on the top of the mountain where the strong wind roared. A loud and huge tiger roared. The sound waves rolled, scattered the clouds and echoed in the vast central island. Yueqing and the demon looked at the top of the mountain. It was a white tiger! It''s still alive! Chapter 1185 Zhu tiandian!! From the day of lifting the comprehensive ban, the Blackstone hall has been deployed nervously and is ready for the challenge of the beast islands at any time. This is the most serious thing they are facing. Blackstone hall also sent an edict to the eastern border to properly mobilize some Tianwei troops to return. The two main elders sent by the black stone hall to negotiate on the beast islands did not even go to the island. They were blocked outside by the natural disaster of storm and rainstorm and blocked by a large number of beasts. Finally, they had to return bitterly. This signal makes Blackstone hall mistakenly think that the beast islands have begun to make final preparations, and a big war is inevitable! However, they were on alert. Thousands of sea animals wandering outside were withdrawn and disappeared almost overnight. Blackstone hall was once surprised. Is it going to retreat or war? The inner and outer halls of the Zhutian hall are fully mobilized. All disciples below the high-level martial arts return to the inner hall and sit in the ten thousand way trapped sky array. Those above the high-level martial arts are ready to fight to the death at any time. At the same time, Blackstone hall sent more than ten elders to Tiangang daozong and other affiliated forces to take charge. Once the animal tide hit the Wanshou islands, they immediately withdrew into the ancient sea to prepare for ambush and interception. The elder sent three successive edicts to the East, asking the commander of Tianwei to return to the town to bury the sea and burn the heavenly sword against the tiger emperor. When necessary, the deputy hall Lord will forcibly break open the closed place of the hall Lord. Please go out of the hall Lord to deal with the chaos. For a moment, with the Zhutian hall as the center, the tension quickly spread to the vast east China Sea. On the second day of the full mobilization of Zhu tiandian, Heishi Dian got a message. "Someone found an abnormal and violent disaster scene in the sea area about 3000 miles away from the Zhutian hall, which is suspected of tianwu war." Before that, they already knew that "the son of heaven''s close guard Yan Xin Bai Xiu secretly fled, and Zhong Li Feixue disappeared." Gu Yue''s report was that "Yan Xin is suspected of being a traitor in the beast islands, and also looks like the undead king of the temple of the heavenly king." Tianwei Shuwei personally led a special team to pursue and investigate. Because Zhutian hall was on alert and Tianwei Shuwei was personally responsible for it, Blackstone hall didn''t pay much attention. However, since the news of the "tianwu war" came, there was no waiting for Shuwei''s special team, which seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Moreover, after a few days of tension, there has been no movement in the beast islands, and other demon overlords secretly monitored seem to be very calm. Is it a false alarm? Blackstone hall sent someone to investigate Shu Wei while suspecting. As a result, he was really missing! Since there is a great war, the result of disappearance must be... Death! The elder is angry! Shu Wei is the heavenly guard of the triple heaven of tianwu. He is a top-level presence in the Zhutian hall where the strong gather. Looking at the East China Sea, he is definitely in the forefront. Even in danger, he can break out of the siege and avoid dying outside. Moreover, Shuwei is the elder martial brother of the great elder and the closest person of the great elder in the Tianwei army. Although Zhutian hall is the first overlord in the East China Sea, it can''t stand this consumption. Before, the outer hall suffered huge losses due to the disturbance of the heavenly king hall, which has hurt the flesh of the heavenly hall. Now there are no more cold people? Who killed Shuwei?! The beast islands? They suddenly remembered the mysterious five heavenly breath of tianwu? Who dares to attack Tianwei directly! It can''t be the Chifeng refining area. There are no demons of tianwu wuchongtian! Nor is it the beast islands. They are very familiar with the smell of the demon king. Think about the inexplicable siege of the beast islands and the sudden mysterious disappearance. Was this a major mistake, or was Zhu tiandian fooled by others? Blackstone hall arranged a team to continue searching Shuwei, and also continued to assemble a team to deter the beast islands. The elder hasn''t felt so irritable for a long time. He has an impulse to kill millions of animals. However, the beast islands didn''t do anything from beginning to end. They just turned around nearby. There was no reasonable excuse for Zhu tiandian to take the initiative to attack. After all, once a war broke out, it would be tantamount to the declaration of war between the human race and the demon race, and the consequences were too serious. Without a reasonable excuse, Blackstone hall could not persuade Tianwei troops or other senior officials of Zhutian hall. But anyway, Zhu tiandian will never forget it! Maybe it''s time to take the initiative! Zhu tiandian has been in a mess for too long and has been beaten passively. This time, no matter what you want to do or which side to attack, Zhu tiandian must win several big victories in a short time! That morning, four giant beasts, including roaring sea stone turtle, deep-sea dragon wolf, stone statue war spirit beast and flowing gold Tianbao mouse, returned to the ten thousand beast islands with thousands of sea animals. The four of them returned to the central big island to recover their lives. The rest of the animal tide dissolved, either scattered into different islands or sank to the seabed. In the evening, the Huangyan danque waved its huge wings, set off a thunderous wind, scattered fire all over the sky, fell from above the clouds, and flew into the beast islands with Jiuyou Tianyin Python and Qin life. It is unique and strange. Its cry is like a huge wave lapping on the shore, rumbling and ringing through the island, and silencing the big island below. A large number of birds and animals were frightened and dormant, looking up in awe at the wild burning danque flying from high altitude. Qin Ming stood on the danque''s back and looked down at the green ocean like island forest below. It was old and lush, vibrant, and the moisture was like fog, bringing a lasting charm of the land of fairies. Although Huangyan danque has thrilled many birds and animals, it can still see beasts haunting in the forest. There are also a large number of rare exotic animals roaring on the cliffs and mountaintops in the distance, and rare raptors and spirit birds flying between the clouds and the dense forest. Running rivers run through the islands, and waterfalls and lakes are dotted in the endless green sea like jade. Qin Ming saw a lot of people on the island. Some were practicing and some were fighting with beasts. Although they wore simple clothes, some were only animal skin or linen, but their breath was very strong: "who are they?" "Outside, many Terrans like to domesticate spirit demons as war pets. Here, some spirit demons also like to domesticate Terrans as war slaves. Some Terrans are willing to serve spirit demons." There are many powerful animals in the Wanshou islands, such as Huangyan danque and Tianbao Liujin mouse. These animals are not only powerful, but also have a very high status. They are equivalent to a great family in the outside world. Some people are wronged, humiliated, broken and dead outside. They are eager to be protected and want strength. They will take the initiative to devote themselves to slavery. Here, they will not only get valuable cultivation resources, but also have a position after winning the respect of the master. Before they come in, they may be as embarrassed as a lost dog. After they come in, they have a new identity "war slaves of the beast islands". When they go outside, even the overlord''s disciples have to be treated with courtesy. "How many Terrans are there in the beast islands?" "About 10000 people." "The strongest..." Qin Ming''s divine knowledge swept over and found a lot of powerful human breath. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." "Where is Yueqing demon son?" "Are you going to see the tiger emperor first or to see them?" "Please take me to see them first." Qin ordered to make sure they were safe and learn about the 10000 animal islands from them. The wild flaming danque waved its wings, set off a violent wind, swept over the undulating mountains and jungles, and rushed to the central island. But not waiting to get close, a moon deer stepped on the auspicious cloud and stopped in front. Qi Yuanling respectfully saluted Jiuyou Tianyin Python: "disciple Qi Yuanling, meet the demon king! The tiger emperor is waiting for you. I will receive your guests for you." Chapter 1186 Qi Yuanling is handsome and beautiful, like a young man, dressed in white and with black hair, natural and elegant. The beautiful snow-white body of Yuelu is glittering and translucent, just like the most beautiful lanolin jade carved. Two crystal clear and wide jade horns on its forehead make it more extraordinary! One person and one deer set each other off. One is picturesque, the other is extraordinary, and the glittering and translucent luster blooms, as if he saw a God. Of course, in Qin Ming''s eyes, it''s a little forced. "Take him to see his woman and wait for my news." Jiuyou Tianyin Python does have some things to report to the tiger emperor, such as the friendship between the prince of the night devil family and Qin Ming, and the upcoming cooperation between the night devil family and Chifeng Lianyu, which may trigger an unprecedented unprecedented war in the western ancient sea, and also affect or even impact the eastern ancient sea. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Qi Yuanling sent Jiuyou Tianyin Python and Huangyan danque away, but when he turned around, his smile slowly converged. "Qin Ming, we met again. I waited for half a year this day." "We... Met?" Qin Ming pretended to be surprised. "Hehe, I don''t know the heaven and earth. This is not your Chifeng refining area. You''d better give me some peace." Qin Ming waved his golden wings: "I don''t understand." "Don''t understand, or pretend not to understand." "The words are understood, but the meaning is not understood." Qi Yuanling rode a moon deer and approached Qin Ming: "let me explain again?" "Please!!" "This is the beast islands. It''s not a place where you can be arrogant. If you want to bolt out, just take it away and be polite. Understand?" "Almost." Qin Ming nodded: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Qi Yuanling rode a moon deer to stop Qin Ming: "where are you going?" Qin Ming pointed to his ears and pointed to the direction in which Jiuyou Tianyin Python left: "didn''t you hear what the one just said?" "If you want to see your woman, you can pass me first." "Ha ha... Ha ha... What?" Qin Ming smiled and looked at him as if he had heard a joke. "Pass me first." "You''re funny with a group of pigs, cattle and sheep every day? I see my woman and need to pass you. What are you?" Qin Ming''s smiling face suddenly closed in the last sentence and looked at him coldly. Qi Yuanling smiled and lived so long that no one was afraid of him, but the boy didn''t know how to live or die and dared to speak disrespectfully to him. "I repeat, this is the beast islands. No one has ever dared to be arrogant here, nor can your Qin life! They are your women and my slaves. If you want to meet, you can, but with my consent!" "I see. You''re looking for trouble." "Wrong! I want revenge!" Qi Yuanling smiled a little, and his bright eyes were cold and murderous: "Hongliu island has received a big gift from you and has been thinking about how to repay you. Since you come, don''t be polite to me." "Another day." Qin Ming didn''t come to fight. He wanted to see Xiaozu, see the tiger emperor and take the white tiger. "Are you afraid, or do you think I''m not qualified? Hehe, do you really think you were better than me when you punched me on Hongliu island? It was just your sneak attack at that time, and I was unprepared to take your move. This time, I will show you the real strength of my successor of the tiger emperor, and let you know why the white tiger emperor chose a human as his disciple in the vast east China Sea." Qi Yuanling is a little proud, but he does have proud capital, and it is absolute capital. He admitted that Qin''s life was very strong. From the day when he killed the emperor zhao shu, all the geniuses in the East China Sea remembered his name. However, as early as 18 years ago, when the tiger emperor took him as an apprentice, he was also known as manic Guhai and was widely watched for losing two heavenly sons in a row in World War I. since then, no one has questioned him. In the past 18 years, although he didn''t get the true biography of the tiger emperor, he learned a lot of inheritance secrets from the major demon kings and countless ancient animals. Since Jin became Wu Sheng, he has rarely appeared in the East China Sea. It is not that he is proud and disdains to fight, but that he has entered the Tianting mainland ten times in five years. Qin Ming looked at Qi Yuanling and didn''t really pay attention to him. After he punched him back that day, he defined him as an "embroidered pillow". However, at this moment, the Qi Yuan mausoleum seems to have some momentum. When you think about it carefully, yes, the tiger emperor commands millions of demon families. He is arrogant and domineering. The human demon families are his food. Why would he choose a human as his disciple? This Qiyuan mausoleum... Is there anything special? "The beast islands never neglect guests. The wine and dishes are ready, please!" Qi Yuanling drank. His momentum changed suddenly. He still looked so handsome and beautiful, but his eyes became fierce. There seemed to be a real fine flash in his face, with a smile on his face, but it was no longer a handsome smile, but an evil sneer. At this moment, he is more like a waking python, circling high in the sky, with a high snake head, huffing and puffing snake letters at Qin life. Deep in the island, five kilometers high peaks surround an ancient and huge battlefield. The battlefield is not forged by rocks or mountains, but a black Lake nearly kilometers wide. The lake is full of black heavy water with great density. Stepping on it is like stepping on black steel. In addition to the subtle and unique flexibility, it can''t sink at all. Even a hundred tons of giant animals can hold it steadily. This is the most special battlefield of the beast islands, and it is also a death challenge arena for countless beasts to fight. Usually, only the spirit demons in the land of martial arts and the holy martial arts will fight here. Once the war dies, the flesh, bones and soul will be swallowed by the Black Lake and become the nutrition inside. So what grows in the Black Lake is not fish, shrimp, crocodiles and turtles, nor water, grass and vegetation, but countless white bones and ghosts. Every rainy day, late at night and noon, there is always a low whine from the Black Lake, like who is crying and what is whispering. It sounds creepy. Even at some times, strange shadows can be seen floating on the Black Lake. If the steel lake is flat, even I will have ripples. This black lake can be said to be the most shady place of the beast islands. When Qi Yuanling came here riding a moon deer, two evil beasts were fighting. Many spirit demons were gathered on the five surrounding peaks to watch the war. One of the evil beasts in the field is the fire scale golden Python and the other is the blue armor giant lizard. They are all fierce beasts in the holy martial arts realm. They fight fiercely and violently, splash blood, and roar like the wind and tide. More than a dozen black eagles hovered in the sky, black, evil and cold, staring at the battlefield below. On the top of a mountain, there are seven giants. They are actually lava giant apes with a length of more than 20 meters. They are covered with viscous magma and the high temperature distorts the space. They look very frightening. On another high mountain, there was a three headed beast, which was powerful and monopolized a peak. There was no spirit demon near at the top and bottom of the mountain. At the top of the peak in front, there was a huge beast ten meters long. It looked like an angry lion. It was shrouded in smoke and covered with scales. It was very powerful and held its head high. This is a terrible beast with the blood power of lion dragon in ancient times. It is the confidant of deep-sea dragon wolf. A fierce battle attracted so many noble spirit demons to watch. It can be seen that today''s battle has special significance. However, after Qi Yuanling arrived, the two fierce beasts on the Black Lake immediately stopped fighting and retreated to the edge. The beasts on the five high mountains all bowed their heads slightly to Qiyuan mausoleum, showing their awe. As a descendant of the tiger emperor, the position of Qiyuan mausoleum in the Wanshou archipelago can be said to be second only to those exotic animals in tianwu territory, just like roaring sea stone turtles and deep-sea dragons and wolves. With the continuous enhancement of the strength of Qiyuan mausoleum, its prestige is also increasing day by day. In the demon world, the hierarchy is very strict. If they are not respected, they will really shoot, bite, or eat directly. Chapter 1187 Qin Ming waved his golden wings and landed on this unique black lake. When you press the lake hard, you can feel very weak ups and downs, but the toughness and hardness are very large. Injecting energy into it can''t make waves, but it can be easily swallowed and dissipated. "Come, come, don''t hurry. Let me introduce you. This is Qin Ming, the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall. He challenged the genius of the sea family in the ancient sea dragon rising list and disordered overlord island. Later, he persuaded Ziyan family to break away from the sea family and form an alliance with the heavenly king hall. Six months ago, he broke into the East China Sea to challenge the heaven killing hall. He has great military achievements and is called the leader of the new generation of the ancient sea ¡£¡± Qi Yuanling loudly introduced Qin Ming and invited the spirit demons on the five mountains to stay and witness today''s war. He also waved to the black eagle in the sky to spread the news and attract more spirit demons. He has not shown his strength in the ancient sea world for a long time, nor has he fought with the Terran genius of the ancient sea for a long time. Today, he not only wants to revenge and humiliate Qin life, but also to prove to Yue Qing and the demon son who is the strongest man. By the way, let the spirit demons of the beast islands see how powerful he is now. Is this the order of the Immortal King Qin in the heavenly king''s hall? Why did he go back to the East China Sea? Xiaohai stone turtle takes thousands of spirit demons to surround the Zhutian hall, which seems to have something to do with Qin life. How did he get to the beast islands? The holy Wu spirit demons on the five mountains were surprised to see Qin Ming. This name has been thundering for nearly half a year. It is not only loud in the human world, but also heard by the powerful spirit demons of the beast islands. At the beginning, there was a big fight between the heaven hall and the heavenly king hall. They also petitioned to join. Unexpectedly, they saw a living one! Why was Qin Ming invited here by Qi Yuanling? Did they want to compete? The spirit demons showed their interest. Qi Yuanling is the descendant of the tiger emperor. They all know how strong he is and how rich his combat experience is. Although he looks "beautiful" and "thin skin and tender meat", he is powerful enough to be comparable to those exotic animals of ancient animal blood, and often has a war of two or three. Many spirit demons turned around and ran into the forest to spread the news. The descendants of the tiger emperor haven''t challenged the Terran talents of the ancient sea for a long time. Today, they even want to challenge the undead king of the heavenly king hall, the super madman who messed up the West Sea and the East China Sea! This battle must be wonderful! The island soon became a sensation, and the news spread to the nearby islands. A large number of beasts gathered from all directions, including some powerful ancient animals and exotic animals, and some human war slaves came to watch the excitement after hearing the news. The five high mountains and the nearby mountains were soon full of spirit demons watching the excitement. Thousands of spirit demons were still increasing. The beasts and war slaves of the beast islands are well aware of the horror of the Qi Yuan mausoleum. From the beginning, they all questioned that the tiger emperor even chose a human as a successor. Later, even the demon kings such as Jiuyou Tianyin Python were trained by themselves. Qi Yuan mausoleum declared its status to the millions of spirit demons of the whole beast islands with its own strength. They haven''t seen Qi Yuanling abuse people for a long time. This time, they finally have a weight. Undead king, is it undead? hey. Qi Yuanling stood in the middle of the Black Lake and looked at Qin Ming with a smile. There was a strange heat flow in his heart, and his blood was hot. It was a long lost excitement. The roaring sea stone turtle moved its huge body from a distance, the wild fire danque came from high altitude, the stone statue war spirit beast fell to the top of the mountain, and a large number of high-level holy weapons and peak holy weapons came to the battlefield from. They haven''t seen Qi Yuan mausoleum show strength for a long time, especially now that it has four holy martial arts heaven, and their martial arts attainments should be more advanced. They also want to see if Qin''s life is as powerful as the legend. Is it a false name. Qi Yuanling took a deep breath of cool air and enjoyed the excitement before the war. "Qin Ming, are you satisfied with the big meal I prepared for you?" Qin Ming looked at the animal tide in the mountains and fields, and his expression was a little strange. After so many years of debut, he has experienced a lot of scenes. It is the first time to fight under the siege of tens of thousands of animal tides. He is dazzled by all kinds of spirit demons. Unlike humans, spirit demons rarely converge their breath, but deliberately show their strong breath. When so many people gathered together, they were violent, evil and fierce. Many spirit demons fought directly outside. It was noisy and chaotic, but full of wildness. "Are you ready to enjoy this feast?" Qi Yuanling raised his head slightly and closed his eyes slowly. His long, soft hair rose without wind, and a strange and cold breath was released from his body, like an invisible spring tide, which quickly shrouded the whole lake. Qin ordered him to stand a hundred meters away, concentrate and calm down. Qi Yuanling feels strange and strong today. Compared with that day, he seems to be completely different. He has experienced many battles in the past year, but such pure martial arts competition has not been seen for a long time. Their breath is rising. The evil of Qi Yuan mausoleum and the strong life of Qin. The two air waves are invisibly intertwined, distorting the air of the Black Lake battlefield. After careful observation, it seems that there are many almost transparent waves, like two rivers intertwined together. The atmosphere of the Black Lake battlefield became more and more depressed, and the atmosphere filled by them began to make people palpitation. Many spirit demons around the battlefield couldn''t stand it. "Qiang!" Qi Yuanling suddenly opened his eyes. The pupil turned into a demon pupil. The whole person''s breath changed greatly, like an ancient beast suddenly waking up. His eyes were cold and evil. The moment he opened his eyes, the whole world seemed to fall into a fantasy. Both Qin Ming and all the spirit demons present felt that the world was suddenly changing, the sky was dark, the mountains and rivers were distorted, and a large number of "demon pupils" were all over the sky, dense forests and rivers, red as blood, and monsters were cold. Many spirit demons can''t bear this energy, mouth and nose bleeding, but they can''t get out of the demon pupil''s dreamland. Qi Yuanling is born with a demon pupil! It''s called Tianying demon pupil! This is a powerful blood force that appeared in the ancient years of human and demon race hegemony, a supreme pupil force that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and a terrorist inheritance that once went to the altar. In that remote and mysterious ancient years, the real strong man of the Terran will produce a strong blood force similar to the spirit demon. His future achievements can be comparable with the ancient fierce beasts, and he can fight the pure blood ancient beasts and shock the world. Tianying demon pupil is one of them, and once really ranked supreme. However, in the endless wars between Terrans, demons and even demons, this inheritance power has gradually disappeared and almost no longer appears. It seems that it is difficult for the energy of heaven and earth to breed this supreme blood relationship among Terrans. Except for the occasional surprise in Tianting mainland, other places have long disappeared. But Qi Yuanling was born with Tianying demon pupil. Although it is not a complete demon pupil, it is not really supreme, but it is already very terrible. Eighteen years ago, he was accidentally discovered by the tiger emperor. This is the reason why the tiger emperor accepted him as a disciple, and it is also the reason why blood Qilin and others personally taught him his secret skills. Qiyuan mausoleum has a great reputation in the East China Sea and even more in Tianting mainland! Chapter 1188 The demon pupils of Qi Yuan mausoleum opened and closed, and strands of blood power filled the world. Evil demon forces broke into Qin Ming''s eyes and also affected the spirit demons watching the war. Thousands and tens of thousands of beasts, except the roaring sea stone turtle, were prepared and did not win the move. All the others were trapped in the demon pupil space. It was useless for those holy weapons lower than the fourth heaven to make preparations. Their expressions were dull, even frightened. The world seemed to be full of eyes. They were evil and cold. They looked like countless ancient fierce animals. They opened their eyes and scattered in the sky and looked at it coldly. The invisible pressure seemed to make them collapse. Qin Ming was on high alert, but he still greatly underestimated the strength of Qiyuan mausoleum, and never knew that there was such a supreme inheritance between human races in heaven and earth. He was caught in an instant, trapped in a demon pupil fantasy and couldn''t extricate himself. Those eyes were like a terrible beast. They stared at him, bit him and wanted to tear him apart. Qin Ming seems to have felt the real sharp pain and cold despair. But Qiang! Shura Dao vibrates, rippling killing ripples, sweeping the sea of Qi, shaking the spirit, and its clanging sound is like heaven Dao out of its sheath. The vast sea of air, like a huge thunder toad, also vibrated violently at the moment, stirring up a torrent of thunder, a red light. The souls of the eighteen kings woke up in the golden heart and sent out loud and ancient chants, impacting the soul of Qin Ming. Qin''s life was caught in an instant and returned to God in the twinkling of an eye. He had no supreme power, but he had a stronger inheritance. His eyes burst out with brilliant awn, which was amazing. His white eyes and pupils seemed to disappear, turning into a very bright golden yellow. He faced the sky shadow demon pupil of Qiyuan mausoleum. Qiang!! The two eyes met in the air. Although invisible, they sounded like swords, and burst into brilliant light rain, like the impact of sword Qi one after another. A few holy warriors were awakened, bleeding from mouth and nose, embarrassed and frightened, and it was difficult to be frightened. They were all controlled when they were ready, or was Qin''s life safe thousands of miles away? Xiaohai stone turtle and other high-level holy warriors were surprised. They all knew the horror of Tianying demon pupil. Qin Ming was unprepared and took it head-on in the challenge field. He woke up in a few breaths. How did he do it? Qi Yuanling was surprised and curious. The demon pupil changed from deep to vigorous, and the strong light flickered. It seemed that the infatuated space was tearing out a star channel. There was chaos and vast, and it seemed that there were terrible ancient evil animals to rush out, and the terrible pressure filled the whole audience. The power of a glance is so terrible. Those spirit demons in the holy martial arts realm who had just sobered up fell into a dreamland again. Even the two giant beasts in the holy martial arts wuchongtian were in a trance and wanted to fall deeply into the eyes of Qi Yuanling. What the hell is this? Qin Ming was surprised. His eyes completely turned golden, noble and powerful. He broke away from the demon pupil of qiyuanling and fluttered his wings into the sky. The whole body burst into a towering thunder tide, and the blue lightning burst into the sky like countless vines. It splashed violently and deafening. The towering thunder tide gathered violently and intertwined into a huge dragon, circling the sky, majestic and powerful. Looking up, it looked like a real Thunder Dragon, filled with towering thunder, and the rumble was deafening. Qin Ming was integrated with Lei long. He was surrounded by green thunder. There were nine blood thunder dancing all over his body, filled with stronger thunder power. Secret Dharma, heaven and earth are silent! Qin Ming''s whole body was full of momentum. Lei long raised his hair and roared wildly. In an instant, it was like countless thunderstorms falling from nine days. The deafening sound tide swept the world. The huge sound tide even expanded the space. Within a hundred miles, more than a dozen big islands around heard the terrible explosion. Around the Black Lake battlefield, all the spirit demons woke up and broke away from the demon pupil world, but they all howled in pain. They were shocked by the fierce roar, bleeding from their seven orifices and buzzing in their heads. They couldn''t hear anything. Some beasts were shocked to death and some fainted. "Boom!" the roaring sea stone turtle felt bad when the Thunder Dragon was formed. It released energy for the first time, forming a huge light curtain, enveloping the Black Lake battlefield and forcibly isolating the boiling Thunder Dragon roar. Otherwise, the continuous roar was enough to ''wash away'' thousands of spirit demons around the battlefield. They looked at the huge Thunder Dragon in the sky in amazement. Is this thunder method or demon inheritance? How could it be so powerful. Qi Yuan''s mausoleum was in pain. Terrible sound waves flooded him everywhere. For a moment, it was like thousands of big waves hitting his body and soul. His skin and flesh were shaking with unnatural ripples, and his blood was boiling and almost burst out. "Heaven and earth are silent!" Qin Mingqiang raised his momentum and continuously released the secret arts to break the influence of the demon pupil. This set of martial arts has not been cultivated to a great extent, but the power of the green thunder and blood thunder combined with the ancient thunder swallowing technique is doubled. The Thunder Dragon was huge and stretched across the sky. Tens of thousands of green thunder wound its huge body and surged with towering power. With the release of Qin''s life, the Thunder Dragon roared again. Rolling sound waves roared into the space, impacting the barrier formed by roaring sea turtles, and also set off layers of waves on the surface of Black Lake. Qi Yuanling''s mouth was crooked and his nose was cold. He was not afraid at all. The sky shadow demon pupil burst out two strong lights and clicked, like the beginning of heaven and earth, tearing open the rolling sound waves. His whole body was boiling with fierce vigorous Qi. It was not human spiritual power, but an evil spirit. He surged all over his body. Sometimes he turned into a python, wrapped around the Qiyuan mausoleum, opened his mouth, roared in the sky, fearless of thunder dragons, sometimes turned into a mighty white tiger, stood up and raised his head, roared at the challenge field, and sometimes he was like a giant beast, beating his chest. The powerful demon pupil force just carried the explosive thunder road of Qin''s life. "This guy is really weird." Qin Ming was surprised. Compared with the Qiyuan mausoleum that day, he was not only a different person, but also two levels of heaven and earth. Did this guy take any medicine or use some taboo force? "Surprise? Surprise?" Qi Yuanling sneered. The evil pupil was evil, surging with the power of terror. The vertical pupil opened and closed like a black hole. He no longer looked like a human, but a terrible beast turned into a human. His whole body glowed, his bones roared, and the boiling evil spirit was more violent. Qin Ming looked at Qi Yuanling for a while. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. The bottom of his eyes was as bright as electricity. He was deeply angry. A long lost passion surged all over his body. Originally, I thought it was OK to play around and abuse him. I was in no mood. Unexpectedly, Qi Yuanling was really a character and an extremely powerful character. It''s been a long time since he had such a good fight. His muscles wriggled and his joints crackled. Every cell became very active and surging. His flesh, bones and internal organs glittered with gold to form a protective layer. Qin Mingyang''s head roared, his long hair danced disorderly, his clothes hunted, and his four golden wings spread violently, scattering golden light all over the sky. The thunder dragon circling at high altitude suddenly turned into a thunder pool, which covered the sky. Thousands of lightning splashed everywhere. The strong light was dazzling. The world was blue, and the fierce momentum filled the Black Lake battlefield. A roar passed the rolling thunder, resounded through the battlefield and spread all over the mountains. A Thunderbird was bred in the thunder pool. It fluttered its wings and roared, looked down at the common people, and was boiling with strong anger and bullying power, which shocked many spirit demons'' souls, headache and scream. Is that Lei Peng? Huang Yan danque gazed at the huge Thunderbird and even brought it a kind of blood pressure, like the real Lei Peng reborn from the endless thunder tide, so real and so powerful. A large number of spirit birds retreated in panic, whispered in panic, and dared not look directly at the Lei Peng. In the central island, Yue Qing and the demon son are looking at the direction of the Black Lake. They are wondering what happened to the thunder just now. At the moment, their expression changes slightly. Is that Lei Peng? Is... Qin Ming coming?! Chapter 1189 Lei Peng''s whole body is full of thunder and lightning, green thunder is all over his body, and blood thunder is like skeleton and blood, making it more real and powerful. The dark clouds in the sky covered the sky and the sun, and the mountains and forests around the Black Lake quickly became dark. The huge and fierce Lei Peng seems to be the only one in heaven and earth, attracting thousands of animals to the air. "Kill the spirit!" Qin ordered. Lei Peng spread his wings and dived violently. It spun violently, turned into ten huge thunder wings, cut space and hit Qiyuan mausoleum. The green thunder outside the thunder wing is rolling, and the blood thunder inside is everywhere, surging with destructive power. They are completely like Peng wing, but they are extremely sharp and show amazing energy. The whole scene was shocked by the animal tide. Although across the barrier formed by the roaring sea stone turtle, you can still feel the power of this blow. Those spirit birds and fierce birds felt the most strongly, as if they saw the real attack of Lei Peng in ancient times. The Qi Yuan mausoleum opens the power of taboo. Its eyes shine. A terrible energy flows out of the vertical pupil, envelops the whole body and interweaves into a beautiful war dress. The whole body was boiling again, like a flood gate opening, surging out, hundreds of meters wide, like a demon lake, pressing on the Black Lake. "Roar..." A large number of demons turned into beasts, including the roar of clouded leopards, the mania of giant apes, the arrogance of male lions and the wagging of poisonous scorpions. They have a strong breath and are endowed with aura by demon pupils. They are like real evil beasts, shooting into the sky in the roar of chaos and boldly facing the powerful thunder wings. The ten thunder wings are like a thunder tide waterfall, or like the Milky way falling. They rush and fall in an instant. The breath of tyranny and destruction is like a strong wind and tide hitting the beast. Bursts of loud noise, with the destructive power of destruction, the thunder wing is stronger due to blood thunder, and cuts more than ten beasts and impacts violently. A huge beast was broken, and the click was like a mountain collapse, or a real beast, which shocked the spirit demons all over the mountains. Ten thunder wings cleaved and killed 30 giant beasts, and staggered to submerge the Qiyuan mausoleum with the force of thunder. The huge impact made the lake surface of Black Lake fluctuate layer by layer, and the sound of crack spread faintly from the surrounding mountains. The silence of the whole audience was shocked by the powerful martial power shown by Qin Ming. Lei Peng''s power was amazing. The blue and red lightning made all lightning spirit demons feel flustered from their souls. This human is so strong! Indeed, it deserves its reputation. How''s Qi Yuanling? The Black Lake surged with the power of swallowing, and soon absorbed the thunder tide and energy of the riot. The Black Lake battlefield returned to calm, just like before the battlefield began. Qi Yuanling stood there unharmed in his demon Tong battle clothes, with a smile on his mouth, which made the demon Tong more evil. When he was on Hongliu Island, he just woke up without any preparation. He was seriously injured by Qin''s life. This time, the power of the demon pupil has completely awakened. This kind of Qiyuan mausoleum is the real Qiyuan mausoleum and the successor of the tiger emperor of the beast islands. Not to mention a Qin life, even the strong ones in Tianting mainland have been killed by leaps and bounds. "That''s all you can do? The Immortal King is just like that. I''m curious how you killed zhao shu and took medicine. Take one today, too. I''ll have fun with you." "Roar!!" all the spirit demons roared fiercely, excited and cheered for the descendants of the tiger emperor. Xiaohai stone turtle and other high-level spirit demons nodded. Qi Yuanling didn''t disappoint them, and the Tianying demon pupil was indeed powerful against the sky. This war is worth watching. "It''s interesting. No wonder the tiger emperor accepted you as a disciple." Qin Ming was surprised, but aroused a stronger sense of war. With the sound of bang, he vibrated his golden wings and dived quickly, splashing with lightning all over, killing the world. The golden wing wielded great power, making him faster than the real Raptor spirit bird. He dived and swung his fist at Qi Yuanling. The Qi Yuan mausoleum''s evil pupil and evil awn flickered. The stronger the breath, the battle clothes were almost combined with the flesh. He didn''t retreat or avoid. He hit Qin Ming''s heavy fist. "Boom!" The two fists hit each other, and the dull sound was like two mountains bumping together. The sky wind was strong, the Black Lake shook, and the whistling sound startled the battlefield. Qin Ming and Qi Yuanling are both human beings, but the power of the outbreak at the moment is comparable to those powerful spirit demons. Qin Ming''s throat was rolling and roaring, his eyes were round, his right arm was wriggling, and the force of breaking the mountain and the sea was fierce. He just lifted Qi Yuanling out. Qi Yuan mausoleum tossed in the air, and forced to stabilize his body in the air. His fists and arms glowed white, and he quickly absorbed the power released by Qin Ming. Qin''s life moves like a falcon. His wings vibrate and come across the sky. His fists bombard him repeatedly. He is just fierce and forge ahead. All the way through the bloody years, he has developed a strong self-confidence and momentum. He seems to be arrogant, like returning from war. "Boom!" Qi Yuan mausoleum soared into the air, did not evade, and raised his fist to fight, like a human shape transformed by an ancient fierce beast. Every blow raised a strong wind. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The power of physical confrontation is too strong. It''s only a few breaths. The Black Lake battlefield is stormy and the light is like lightning and thunder. "Boom!" This is the Black Lake battlefield. The roaring sea stone turtle and others personally control and arrange the barrier, but the strong wind is like a raging wave, beating the barrier as if it was going to be broken. The animal tides watching the battle outside are dazzled and frightened. They keep retreating. Finally, in addition to the spirit demons in the holy martial arts realm, they stand proudly in front, The rest all withdrew from the five mountains and scattered to the other peaks. Qin Ming''s heavy fist was as powerful as thunder. In an instant, he made more than ten fist shadows and strongly shook back the Qiyuan mausoleum. At the same time, his whole body turned over, and the four golden wings were like four heaven knives. He chopped them quickly. With the flying of Qin Ming, he made a golden light all over the sky, like a meat grinder to suppress the Qiyuan mausoleum. Boom! Qi Yuanling stamped his left foot on the surface of the Black Lake, stabilized his body, and his right hand was like electricity. He grabbed a wing in the fast and chaotic golden light. He was weak, like an ancient man dragon on his head. He picked up the whole wheel of Qin life and smashed it on the surface of the lake. At the same time, his left hand was stiff like an eagle claw and grabbed Qin life''s throat. At the moment Qin''s life hit the ground, his palms slapped the ground again and again, and a manic wave of thunder broke out all over his body. The ten blood thunder were the strongest and forced back Qiyuan mausoleum. The wings vibrate and hit him head-on. White light surges from his right fist and arm. A large number of white bones pierce the skin and flesh. They are intertwined in his fists, like a mace Gang smashing into Qi Yuanling. Qi Yuanling''s shoulders were wriggling and his strength was boiling. He was shining all over and did not dodge. He boldly attacked Qin''s life. He looks handsome and has long hair, but the attack is wild like a beast. The light was shining brightly and the lightning was flying. They walked quickly in the battlefield of Black Lake, constantly changing their positions. Every attack and fist swing set off a huge storm and shook the calm of Black Lake. If we were to change to other battlefields, the forests and mountains would have been shaken by flying sand, ground fissures and landslides for a long time. However, in just a few minutes, Qin Ming and Qi Yuanling stormed hundreds of rounds. When the strong light dispersed, the energy was absorbed by the Black Lake, and the two were tens of meters apart. Qin ordered Qi Yuanling to wave his wings and shine like a god of war. Qi Yuanling was dressed in war clothes. The evil pupil was evil, and his body glowed from inside to outside, like an ancient fierce beast on his head. This time, the two were evenly matched. Xiaohai stone turtle and Huangyan danque were surprised. Qi Yuanling had lived in the beast islands for more than ten years and had experienced it for more than ten years. He competed with all kinds of fierce beasts and Demons all the year round and practiced the "body quenching formula for all kinds of demons". His flesh was quenched by all kinds of animal blood and has become a human animal. Among his peers, even those spirit demons with the strongest defense dare not compete with him, This Qin life could fight Qi Yuanling''s flesh without losing the wind. Chapter 1190 Qin Ming''s evaluation of Qi Yuanling has been raised to another level. The opponents encountered in recent years are basically focused on martial arts and ignore the strength of the flesh. Qi Yuanling seems to have refined this body to the extreme. However, Qin Ming was surprised. What he was most proud of was the power of the flesh. The pure Vajra mixed yuan Tao could not be so strong, but the golden blood was tempered every night and every moment for seven years. He once experienced the baptism of life and death in the extremely cold water of the incontinence Island. His physique and strength were the highest at the same level, and even those physical martial arts were inferior. But Qi Yuanling could resist his attack, and he was no worse than him in reaction and attack. It was so unexpected that Qin Ming seriously suspected that he had taken some medicine to stimulate his potential. Good! It''s fun to fight like this. The evil pupil of Qi Yuanling became deeper and more evil. Outsiders stare at them like staring at two terrible abysses, in which ancient beasts struggle to rush out, so that the momentum of the whole person becomes extremely terrible. But Qi Yuanling''s heart was even more touched, because he didn''t look so "safe" on the surface. Blood gushed from his throat several times and was severely pressed down by him. The last time he was hurt, he was unprepared. He was in two states: opening the demon pupil and not opening the demon pupil. This time there is a demon pupil to protect the body. With his ten thousand demon quenching formula, it is even a little inferior! How is that possible! His ten thousand demon body quenching formula was taught by the tiger Emperor himself, and it uses real animal blood, more than 100000 kinds. It is soaked and refined day by day. Even the demon kings such as Jiuyou Tianyin Python have dedicated their blood, which makes his body quenching formula extremely powerful. Now his physique is like an ancient beast. Who in the world has such advantages and precious resources as him? Qin Ming can compete with him? For what? After Qin Ming and Qi Yuanling looked at each other for a while, they suddenly moved. Come again! "Boom!" There was another big collision. The two flesh bodies were like two giant beasts. The collision of hundreds of thousands of forces broke out into sky light. A whole body white light, evil pupil, a whole body golden light, twining lightning, all breathed amazing! The two fought more and more fiercely in Vietnam. They were evenly matched, but they were extremely fierce. More and more spirit demons came from other islands. Even those low-key and powerful Terran war slaves heard the news and came to witness the fierce battle between the two young Tianjiao. A golden giant bird came from the sky, just like cast in gold, emitting boundless brilliance and terror. It looked like a god overlooking the Black Lake battlefield. All the spirit demons are awe inspiring. How did they attract it? Huangyan danque and Xiaohai stone turtle bowed their heads to the giant bird and dared not disrespect. This is a Jinpeng. Although it is not pure blood, it is still very powerful. Its breath is frightening. Its pupils are as cold and terrible as a golden vortex. It was attracted by Lei Peng''s breath. It thought Lei Peng''s blood was born. Unexpectedly, it saw two humans fighting. A Qiyuan mausoleum that hasn''t been on the Black Lake battlefield for many years. Who is the other human? Why have a pair of golden wings? Is it the Qin life of the heavenly king hall? The war between Qin Ming and Qi Yuanling became intense. It was no longer a simple fight with flesh, but a fierce battle with martial arts. They moved to the Black Lake battlefield like lightning. With a roar, Qin Ming was like a small Lei Peng, squinting into the sky, with black hair scattered, cold eyes and powerful breath. He rushed to Qi Yuanling, and his fist burst out. His vigorous Qi suddenly converged to his right fist. A golden blast burst out, and the white bones of his arms trembled slightly. The blow was like the bombardment of giant guns and the gushing of thunder tide. The huge sound shook the whole challenge field, and made thousands of spirit demons'' ears buzzing and losing their hearing temporarily. Great gold burning seal! The Holy Level martial art is also a famous stunt of the former elder of the heaven hall, which releases the physical power of Qin ming to the extreme. Qi Yuan mausoleum is full of blood and vitality, and the demon pupil is splashed with cold light, which is intended to kill. This is the set of martial arts. He was seriously injured on Hongliu island that day. burning shame and humiliation! The demon pupil of Qiyuan mausoleum suddenly shrank, like a slit between two knives, and almost no black lines could be seen. The next moment, a strong light burst out from the demon pupil, like thousands of light needles shooting out from inside. In an instant, it filled the sky and blasted the golden flame seal. The power of the demon pupil is the supreme power. It was like two planets met. This blow lit up the Black Lake arena in an instant. The sky wind roared, the Black Lake surged, and the five mountains rumbled and trembled. The beast tides who watched the battle in the distance subconsciously retreated two steps and stared in horror for fear that the strong light would come out of the challenge field. The power of this blow was so powerful that even the spirit demons in the holy martial arts realm felt pressure. Jin Peng''s eyes surged with golden light like a vortex. His eyes penetrated the strong light and stared at the battlefield inside. Qi Yuanling''s demon pupil burst the golden flame seal between opening and closing. He was very happy. No matter what level of martial arts he had and who had used it, everything was vulnerable to the power of his demon pupil. At the same time when he released the power of the demon pupil, he rose up in the air, smashed the strong light of the explosion, took the initiative to attack and counter attack! However The moment he hit the bright light, his face changed slightly, because Qin Ming also swooped down, right in front of him! One up and one down, the impact was rapid, and the two met head-on in the energy frenzy of the explosion riot. "Great destruction... Golden burning seal..." Qin Ming looked ferocious and roared. He clenched his right fist fiercely, and a bright golden light bloomed like the scorching sun and blew down at Qi Yuanling''s head. Just that blow, Qin Ming didn''t use his full strength at all. Now it''s the real release. For more than half a year, he has focused on cultivating this set of powerful martial arts, whether following the heavenly king hall against the killing heaven hall, or on the battlefield of the supreme Jincheng Baiyue family, demons and barbarians. With super strong physique, the power of mixed yuan Tao and the cooperation of mysterious hand bones, the real power of destroying gold burning seal has been extremely powerful. Qi Yuanling was caught off guard, but the demon pupil still burst out the diffuse sky light needle, but the golden flame seal was destroyed, pierced through the hasty golden light, and the sound of bang drowned his head. Qi Yuanling screamed bitterly. His body tilted back, his cervical spine almost broke, and he fell quickly towards the lake. "Lei Peng! Bashi fist!" Qin Ming''s whole body was like an explosion. He made a huge thunder and lightning, danced in the sky, and the loud noise was deafening. The thunder and lightning quickly intertwined into a heroic Lei Peng. With Qin Ming''s swing, he jumped at Qiyuan mausoleum. The Qiyuan mausoleum crashed and hit the surface of the Black Lake. From his forehead to his chest, his flesh was blurred and blood splashed. It was a mistake that ended so tragically. I was badly hurt in the great destruction of gold burning seal, but I was hurt again today. It was painful and angry! Qin Ming is humiliating him! But now is not the time of grief and anger. The evil awn in the demon pupil burst and flashed, just in front of Qin Ming''s eyes. Qin''s life consciousness suddenly became chaotic. The world seemed to change in an instant. Heaven and earth were distorted and mountains and rivers were confused. A pair of eyes opened one after another and spread all over the place. At first glance, it seemed that countless ancient giants woke up, which was frightening and difficult to calm. The Shura sword, thunder toad and golden heart in Qin Ming''s body all resisted, making him recover in an instant. However, Qi Yuanling took the opportunity to avoid his attack and flew into the air. His body was shining, his breath was surging and awe inspiring. But his face was full of blood, his chest was broken, and the blood stained his robe red. He looked very miserable. The beasts were silent and felt a chill. Qi Yuanling was defeated? What just happened! Chapter 1191 "The appetizer is over, and it''s time for the main course." Qin Ming''s whole body is splashed with lightning and glittering gold. He is brave and mighty on the battlefield. "Don''t be arrogant. It was just a warm-up, and now it''s my turn to do it." Qi Yuanling quickly healed his wounds with a strange white fog. Fortunately, there are demon pupils and war clothes to protect the body. They seem to be badly hurt, but they don''t hurt bones and internal organs. He is really a little angry. He has opened the demon pupil and was hurt. The madman is so difficult to deal with. It seems that he really needs to use some cruel tricks. Spirit demons such as Xiaohai stone turtle are paying close attention to the battlefield. Their understanding of Qin''s life comes from external legends, such as how crazy and courageous, but their personal strength is not too prominent. Even if they killed the emperor zhao shu with random fists, it is likely that the battlefield changed at that time and other princes intervened. After all, in such a chaotic battlefield, even tianwu are fighting, and there are too many interference factors. But Qiyuan mausoleum is different. This is a disciple selected by the tiger Emperor himself and trained by the five demon kings. It is also a natural supreme blood. Although it is not like the real supreme in ancient times, it can definitely stand out from all the talents of the ancient sea. The Qi Yuan mausoleum was glowing, its breath was surging, and its blood and evil spirit surged in all directions, like a thick fog over the Black Lake. His evil pupils became more and more evil, and a pair of eyes appeared in the depths of the evil fog, including blood red, dark green and purple black. Thick fog shrouded the sky. All the spirit demons were awe inspiring. Looking at those eyes, they had a terrible feeling that their blood was suppressed. They were cold all over and their souls trembled. Even the spirit demons in the holy martial arts realm on the five mountains around the Black Lake felt pressure. Looking at those eyes, I felt a sense of horror from my heart. Qi Yuanling''s brilliance quickly faded, but the demon pupil became more and more red and bright, like lightning flashing in it. His breath continued to soar, like a terrible beast lying in the air, locking his prey, and could launch a critical attack at any time. Qin Ming clenched his fist and was ready. "Ten thousand beasts fight in the field!" Qi Yuanling drank loudly. The thick fog in the sky suddenly rioted. A pair of eyes rushed out like sharp arrows. The evil spirit around each pair of eyes gathered into all kinds of beasts. They were transformed by the evil spirit and had more power of evil pupils. Their strength soared, which was more terrible than those spirit demons outside. A fierce tiger roared and the demon pupil was bloody and strange. He ran wildly in the clouds and rushed to Qin life. The demon ape beat his chest behind him. The demon pupil was as black as ink, fell from the sky and fell quickly. A giant crocodile was huge and wild, swinging its body, stepping into the sky, rumbling and exploding. There was a vortex in the demon pupil. A big bird swooped down and breathed like a mountain torrent. It was terrible. The monsters, extraordinary because of their evil pupils, rushed to Qin''s life. The fog of high-altitude evil spirit completely rioted. More and more evil spirit combined with evil pupil, turned into a fierce spirit demon, and broke into the Black Lake battlefield from high altitude. "Roar!" the mountain was a sensation. All the spirit demons were excited by the huge war momentum, and issued a fierce roar. The sound tide rolled and boiled the mountain. OK, good play. This is the array that Qi Yuanling should have. "Jinyao turbulent fist!" Qin ordered to hit the sky, and countless fists burst up, shaking the demon pupil spirit demon with a deafening noise. There are a large number of demon pupils and spirit demons, but Jinyao turbulent flow fist is no inferior. It rises up like a storm. It accurately blocks every beast. The heavy fist collides with the evil spirit, and every one bursts into a deafening sound. Qin''s life was as stable as a giant mountain. He was full of gold and lightning, like a God. For a moment, the burst of lightning and terrible noise made the whole challenge arena wild and irritable. There were layers of waves on the surface of Black Lake, surging with terrible power. Thunder fist burst, sound wave riot, evil pupil, strong evil spirit. The Black Lake battlefield is completely filled with energy. It seems to destroy this kilometer lake. The barriers in all directions shake violently, like many raging waves hitting the shore to break it. There were more and more demons, and they became more and more powerful, completely drowning Qin''s life. Qin Ming hit the sky thunder fist and accurately blocked each end, but... After more than 100 attacks, he really couldn''t bear it. Jinyao turbulent flow fist is powerful and consumes more. It''s not the way to go on like this. Moreover, he had a hunch that Qi Yuanling was cheating! "All kings inherit and absolutely guard!" A vast golden light broke through the body and rushed for hundreds of meters, just blocking the demon pupil and spirit demon out. Centering on Qin''s life, the figures of the eighteen kings are full of magic power. The images of the eighteen kings seem to come across the space. Although they are not as big as 100 meters, they are 10 meters high. They are glittering with gold. Wang Wei is mighty. They are separated in the eighteen directions and slowly push out their right hand to form a king city image to protect Qin''s life. The dense demon pupil spirit demon bumps into the guard barrier, explodes into fragments and collapses into energy. It is tragic in the rage. Jin Peng was slightly moved. Is this the inheritance of the kings of Qin''s life? What a strong defense! Qi Yuanling finally stopped the attack, but now the breath is very terrible. The two evil pupils continue to expand and converge. They repeat again and again. The evil awns splashed inside, and a terrible breath filled the two evil pupils. "Ah!!" Qi Yuanling suddenly raised his head and roared. His voice was mixed with pain and excitement. After the demon pupil opened and closed again and again, a strong light burst into the sky, like two thunder pillars crashing into the guard barrier of the Black Lake battlefield, stirring up many eddies. "Roar!!" two terrible animal roars echoed the battlefield and passed through the barrier, echoing the mountains and fields. An unparalleled pressure frightened all animal tides. Even the giant beasts at the peak of holy martial arts such as Xiaohai stone turtle became dignified, and their blood seemed to flow against the current. The demon pupil emits a bright red light. A blood covered Unicorn struggles out of a demon pupil and steps on the blood cloud. It is powerful and majestic. It stands there and looks down at all the strong enemies in the world. The unicorn roared, and the vastness was saturated with dignity, causing the whole animal tide to panic and retreat. In the other demon pupil, a big flame bird rushed out. Its wings spread and its howling sound was like wearing a golden crack stone. It was going to tear up people''s soul. This was an ancient beast, hell Flamingo! Tens of thousands of spirit demons were frightened and moaned in a low voice. They didn''t dare to look directly at the battlefield. The Qi Yuan mausoleum stood proudly in the sky, and the whole body was shining again. The demon pupil was also dripping blood, but the breath was stronger. Next to him is the blood unicorn, and above him is the hell flamingo. The two spirit demons have flesh and blood, scales, feathers and claws are real! They are not transformed by energy, but the real spirit demon bred by the demon pupil. This is one of the supreme inheritance of the sky shadow demon pupil. They can breed a powerful spirit demon with the master''s idea. Of course, this requires the real blood and meat of the transformed spirit demon, as well as their cooperation and assistance. Blood Kirin and hell Flamingo are the two demon kings of the beast islands. They have been helping Qi Yuanling and do not hesitate to sacrifice their own flesh and blood. Qi Yuanling lived up to public expectations and finally bred successfully two years ago. Last year, they showed their power in heaven and defeated a legend. These two spirit demons not only have the real flesh and blood form of blood unicorn and hell flamingo, but also have some inheritance power. More importantly, they have no soul, but share a soul with Qi Yuanling. Qi Yuanling, blood Kirin and hell Flamingo are all in one! Qin Ming''s face is finally dignified. Is this really Qiyuan mausoleum? What secret skills does he have that can show his extraordinary strength again and again. Are those two real spirit demons? How did you get out of those eyes. He has been practicing in Guhai for so many years. He thinks he has met enough talents and martial arts. He is still open today. Chapter 1192 Hell Flamingo soared into the sky and burned through the sky. Its eyes were the same as those of Qi Yuanling. What it saw was what Qi Yuanling saw. Its offensive was Qi Yuanling''s will. Although it was a fierce beast, hell flamingo was more like a part of Qi Yuanling. Hell flamingos flapped their wings, burst out unparalleled flames and waves, and rushed to Qin life. The sharp claws are as red as blood, showing Ancient Runes and flashing strange lights. They are the strongest weapons of hell flamingos, invincible and tear the sky and the earth. "I''ll have a good time with you today!" Qin ordered to wave back the statue of the king and rise to the sky. He collided with the Flamingo of hell. The white bone heavy fist made a huge golden light and brought a burst of air. One man and one beast, like two meteorites, burst into dazzling light and sound like thunder. "Boom!" The sharp claws hit the bone fist hard, and the two wings waved by the hell Flamingo were pressed down, which seemed to crack the space. At the same time, Qin Ming shook the golden wings, hit the sky and shook the fire wings. The roar and roar of the battlefield of the Kuroshio wave, which is breathtaking, make the battlefield roar and fluctuate violently. Hell flamingos are powerful, but Qin life is not weak. They fought together fiercely at high altitude. Countless beasts were thrilled, and a large number of spirit birds were trembling. Although they knew that it was not the real demon king hell flamingo, they could still feel a sense of trembling from their soul. However, what makes them stare is that the human actually fought with the hell flamingo. The fierce fight dazzled them and startled them. Hell flamingos roared like a cold wave. They crowded the challenge field and spread all over the mountains. The flames all over the sky were boiling and rumbling. It opened its mouth and spewed out a terrible purple gas, which turned into a sickle like ripple, swept across the sky, carrying an unparalleled breath and hit Qin''s life, which was terrible. Huangyan danque was surprised. This is a real hell secret skill. It is one of the killing moves of the demon king hell flamingo. One blow can break life and death, cut the spirit and avoid it. Qin Ming''s whole body wriggled violently, his mouth was bulging, his eyes were angry, and a blood thunder burst out. It was like a chain in the sky, and blew at the sickle like ripple. The ancient art of swallowing thunder, the chain of blood thunder. Clang clang! The purple Qi of hell and the chain of blood thunder didn''t break up, but they were fiercely intertwined. They collided more than ten times, and both collapsed, forming a terrible energy tide, rushing into the sky, and even the towering flames were crushed. The animal tide screamed everywhere. Can this human resist the hell purple gas of the demon king? "That''s the ancient thunder swallowing technique of Taigong Lei Huang!" Jin Peng was majestic, lying across the sky and blocking out the sun. The strong golden light also dyed the clouds and mountains into golden light. It is said that Qin Ming had the ancient art of swallowing thunder for thousands of years. The color of lightning represents the level. Should blood thunder be the third paragraph? It was suspecting that the Black Lake battlefield suddenly changed dramatically. Qin Ming fell from a high altitude and stood on the Black Lake. His long hair danced disorderly, his eyes were like electricity, and his whole body was boiling with an extremely terrible smell. The flying lightning exploded and swept hundreds of meters, like countless thunder snakes splashing on the surface of the Black Lake. A thunder toad was bred in the thunder pool. It was more than ten meters huge. It was intertwined with countless green thunder. There were more than ten blood thunder in it, which was as real as blood vessels. Although it was melted by lightning, I could still feel the terrible anger. Tai Gong Lei Huang was a fierce beast famous in the ancient sea. Qin Ming mingled with Lei Chan and looked up at the hell flamingos in the sky. A roar of frogs resounded through the battlefield. The supreme thunder power unexpectedly penetrated the barrier and emerged in the outside sky. For a moment, dark clouds began to surge over the huge Island, and the wind was strong, and it became thicker and more terrible. Looking from other islands, it was like a black cloud covering dozens of kilometers over the island, which was extremely terrible. Qi Yuanling was not afraid, but shouted loudly, "Qin Ming, show you all your strength and serve you a hard dish!" The hell flamingo''s demon pupil is filled with fire and killing intention. It flutters its wings violently, the strong light on its head is blazing, the flame is viscous like magma, but the temperature is higher and more terrible. When the flame dispersed, it had two more heads. Three heads roared together, and the sound waves ran like raging waves, completely boiling the flames in the sky. The flames all over the sky became irritable, and it seemed that something terrible was about to appear. Just then, blood Qilin suddenly shot and killed Qin Ming. The blood gas was surging and roared like three thousand beasts drinking and roaring together. The sound moved the world, shaking people''s blood and blood. Even the thunder tide around Qin Ming rioted with the riot. The smell of blood unicorn is extremely terrible, and the blood gas surges all over it, which turns into Ancient Runes. Each Rune seems to represent a trace of heaven, which is very terrible. Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He mingled with Lei Chan, released the great chaos true thunder formula, strongly blocked the blood unicorn, and was also vigilant against the hell flamingo in the sky. He had a strong sense of crisis, and a great move was being bred in the flame. "Boom!" The Black Lake battlefield within kilometers was completely submerged by lightning and blood gas. Most spirit demons could not see what was happening inside. They only saw the blood tide surging and the green and red lightning boiling. The war was extremely fierce. The blood Unicorn cultivated by Qi Yuanling was not perfect, but it was the flesh and blood provided by the demon king himself. It was extremely powerful and tied with Lei Chan transformed by Qin Ming. Demon son, Yue Qing, aloes and Ma Dameng rushed from a distance. They just looked more and more like Qin Ming fighting. Finally, they couldn''t help but break through the obstruction of the white Python and ran here. "Is that Qiyuan mausoleum?" the demon looked at the man above the Black Lake in surprise. Qi Yuanling''s whole body was filled with white mist. He was healing the wounds on his chest and face quickly. Up to now, he has recovered more than half. He can see his original appearance. Standing high in the air, he had a frightening momentum, sneered at the corners of his mouth and splashed evil eyes, which made his whole person look very dangerous, as if he had completely changed himself. The Qi Yuan mausoleum now has a terrible momentum, like a fully awakened ancient man dragon, with an amazing evil spirit, as if it could burst up at any time and devour the common people. Ma Dameng can''t believe his eyes. Can this sissy have such momentum? Or... What twin brother of Qi Yuanling? "How''s it going now?" the demon son and Yue Qing couldn''t see through the battle scene in the thunder tide. They just saw a bloody monster haunting. Even the bloody lightning hung on them, they were shattered by it. Occasionally, a thunder bear burst up, but it was also fiercely smashed by it. They are well aware of the horror of green thunder and blood thunder. Did the monster run unchecked in the thunder tide? Aloes did not pay attention to the battle below, but stared at the towering flames in the sky. "That''s the demon king hell Flamingo? Isn''t it tianwu? Why... Is it a descendant? What''s the... Situation?" Her family was a big power in the East China Sea. Of course, she knew the demon king and top war beasts of the beast islands. Hell flamingo, which has ancient blood inheritance, is one of the five demon kings, and its strength is equivalent to the overlord outside. Moreover, it is rumored that the nine heads of hell flamingos will open a mysterious death space. The Flamingo has only three heads, but the breath is already in the holy martial arts four fold sky. Is it performing the legendary secret art of death? Chapter 1193 In the mountains around the Black Lake battlefield, there are tens of thousands of spirit demon raptors, all kinds and dense, including a large number of rare exotic animals outside, as well as many fierce animals with strong blood power. At this moment, but all silent, almost no sound, all nervously looking at the flame tide above the Black Lake battlefield. Even Huangyan danque, Xiaohai stone turtle and Jin Peng looked dignified, and even ignored the increasingly fierce battle of blood Unicorn below. The demon king hell Flamingo really takes care of Qi Yuanling. He even gave him this taboo secret skill, and really let him practice it! After all, the demon pupil spirit demon is transformed by the demon pupil. Even if it has flesh and blood and inheritance power, it is not the birth of a real spirit demon. Although it can cultivate inheritance power, it must have guidance, and the success rate is very low. The secret skill that Qi Yuanling is now practicing is actually one of the strongest mysteries of hell Flamingo - "hell nine gates". Qi Yuanling once again showed them the great talent of the descendants of the tiger emperor and the supreme power of the shadow demon pupil. If one day in the future, blood Qilin passes on his most powerful secret skill to him, even if Qi Yuanling goes to Tianting, he can break into a world. Qin Ming fought blood unicorn in full swing, but his attention kept moving towards the sky, where the surging death force put him under great pressure. Hell flamingos roared with three heads, and their voice changed from sharp to vicissitudes, as if they were calling something. In the three pairs of demon pupils, mysterious characters emerge, like mantra and demon patterns. The flames in the sky gathered rapidly, accumulating from kilometers to hundreds of meters. The range was continuously compressed, but the diffuse power was doubled. The sky was boiling with flames, thick and thick, rolling with black fog. "Squeak..." In the depths of the flame and black fog, there was a sound of opening the door, like an old and heavy iron door slowly opened, and a dusty force gushed out. The temperature of the Black Lake battlefield quickly dropped by tens of degrees, and even the violent flame could not disperse the cold. Hell Flamingo is trying to open the door, but... Dong!! The strange door just opened, but it closed heavily and made a dull drum like sound. It was not so huge, but it made tens of thousands of spirit demons in the mountains shiver. Some spirit demons unconsciously retreated and trembled. Looking at the flame, they seemed to see the door of hell. In the central island, Jiuyou Tianyin Python was reporting the situation of the past few days to the tiger emperor, but was surprised by the low but unusually distant voice. It quickly walked out of the hall and stared at the high altitude outside the two big islands. Deep in a dark island in the distance, the volcano erupted and thick smoke rolled. A terrible smell woke up. The whole island fell into silence, and all animals surrendered and dared not look up. The demon king hell Flamingo soared into the air, rolled up a huge fire, burned the evening clouds, and looked at the Black Lake battlefield in the distance. Qi Yuanling had never opened the nine gates of hell before. Every time he failed. What''s the matter today? Is he trying hard, or who forced him to this step? "Squeak..." The sound of opening the door echoed again! Flames and black fog interweave, and a vague and ancient gate looms. You can''t see the real shape, but it gives everyone a terrible suffocating feeling. Mysterious ancient characters appeared on the gate, exactly like the demon pupil of hell flamingo, mysterious and strange. The door opened a gap, which seemed to be a world of its own, and a vigorous and vicissitudes of atmosphere seemed to permeate the world through time and space. The flamingo''s cry is more and more vicissitudes, and tries its best to open the door of hell. The same voice came from the depths of the gate, like from another world. No one can hear clearly, and no one can understand the meaning of those voices, but they sound creepy, like the whispers of evil spirits and the cries of the dead. The scene is very, very strange! "Can he really open it?" Jin Peng has not seen the nine gates of hell for many years. As long as he opens one gate, it means that Qi Yuanling has successfully possessed this taboo power, and can open the second and third gates in the future... He may even open the six gates like the demon king, control life and death, suppress evil spirits, and despise millions of herds in the beast islands! "The nine gates of hell, the first... Open..." Qi Yuanling suddenly shouted. His face was ferocious. He blended with the spirit of hell Flamingo and gave birth to this power towards the extreme. He tried many times before, but he failed. Today, he was inspired by Qin Ming. He must succeed and show his talent to all spirit demons. As long as you can successfully open the door of hell, you can win the recognition of hell Flamingo and teach more secrets. You may also get higher evaluation from blood unicorn and pass on its taboo power to him. "Squeak..." Smoke billowed, fire billowed, the old and gloomy door gradually opened, and a terrible voice came out, like the whisper of death, like the call of the world. There was a dead silence, and tens of thousands of spirit demons held their breath and paid close attention. Now it is no longer whether Qi Yuanling can defeat Qin Ming, but whether Qi Yuanling can control this taboo force. Once it is opened, let alone Qin Ming, Qi Yuanling can control the scene even if there are a few more heavenly sons. "Is that a real space? Or a fairyland?" the demon son and Yueqing looked at the scene in surprise. Is this still martial arts? Chenxiang shook his head solemnly: "I only know that hell Flamingo has a taboo secret, the nine gates of hell, which can open a mysterious death world, just like the legendary hell. No one can come out alive. This is also the reason why hell Flamingo can become king in the beast islands. Even the first Demon King blood Unicorn dare not try the power of that hell space." Ma Daming''s eyes shook, looked at Qi Yuanling strangely, and suddenly woke up. This... This is... Tianying demon pupil? How could Guhai have such supreme blood? Is the sky shadow demon pupil of Qiyuan mausoleum born? complete? Or incomplete, later obtained? Boom! After opening and closing more than ten times, the door of hell suddenly opened, and the huge sound was like the collapse of the sky, shocking. Countless spirit demons were moaning at the moment, even creeping in horror. "It''s on!!" Jin Peng roared and his spirit was shocked. "Roar!!" roaring sea stone turtle, wild fire danque, stone statue war soul beast and so on. They roared excitedly, and the sound tide rolled all over the world like a strong wind and waves. Countless Empresses of the spirit demon warehouse retreated, and some spirit birds were ruthlessly lifted out. "The Qi Yuan mausoleum opened the door of hell?" on the central holy mountain, the nine Youtian Yin Python were moved. When the demon king hell Flamingo taught Qi Yuanling this set of taboo secrets, she was very optimistic, because the sky shadow demon pupil of Qi Yuanling was not complete and could not practice this kind of taboo secrets. Later, Qi Yuanling tried many times and failed. Didn''t expect to open it today? Chapter 1194 Qi Yuanling was so excited that he opened it and finally opened it! Ha ha, I succeeded! Flames and black fog flooded the gates of hell. I couldn''t see the real shape, but the gloomy and terrible breath still permeated the mountains and forests through the battlefield barrier. A dark light flickered in the gate of hell, like the light of death, with the cold smell of destruction. Above the Black Lake battlefield, a large phantom emerged, like a gray world, enveloping the Black Lake. Thick and oppressive dark clouds, boundless, dead and silent, make people desperate and scary. Is that a fantasy or a projection of hell? "Qin Ming! Are you satisfied with today''s feast? The last hard dish is called... Go to hell!" Qi Yuanling shouted loudly. His voice seemed to be affected and became hoarse. Countless spirit demons looked at the illusion of nothingness, which was very frightening. It was a world of despair and solitude, with dark clouds and rolling mountains. If it''s really hell there, you can''t kill it if you go in. "Roar!!" blood Qilin pounced on Qin Ming in the chaos and slapped his head with a claw, which was as powerful as thunder. Great gold burning seal! Qin ordered him to swing his fist. At this moment, he did his best without reservation. His arms expanded three times, his bones crackled, and a terrible vigorous Qi rushed out and hit the claws of blood Unicorn head-on. A shocking collision, the blood gas and thunder tide of the battlefield all rioted, and even the black lake rippled heavily. Pooh! The gold burning seal was destroyed and the blood unicorn''s claws were broken. Qin''s life came in an instant. The thunder tide was intertwined and turned into a thunder bear, roaring and pounding. No more distractions, no more reservations, go all out. Click! The claws wrapped by blood thunder burst out destructive force and severely cracked the blood unicorn''s head. The blood Unicorn moaned and retreated. He stepped on the blood cloud and fled behind the Qi Yuan mausoleum. His head was full of blood, his consciousness was faint, and the bloody demon pupil was surging with a terrible killing intention, glared at Qin life. Why did Qin Ming''s strength suddenly soar? Qin Ming ignored blood Qilin and frowned at the sky. I''ve been waiting for Qi Yuanling to prepare a killing move. I didn''t expect such a terrible thing to appear. The giant beasts such as Huangyan danque and Xiaohai stone turtle woke up from the excitement and looked at the Jinpeng in the air. The door of hell is open. Qin''s life will be defeated. Do you want to stop the fight now. If Qi Yuanling really dragged Qin''s life into hell, it would be no different from death. Now the tiger emperor has not determined his attitude towards the white tiger. It seems inappropriate to kill Qin life at this time. Jin Peng nodded and signaled Xiaohai stone turtle to spread the barrier and end the battle. Qi Yuanling has proved himself that there is no need to kill Qin''s life. If the tiger emperor decides to eat the white tiger, it''s not too late to kill Qin''s life. Anyway, this is the ten thousand beast islands. Although there is no defense array of the heaven hall, there is a wave of millions of animals, including everything in the sky, mountains and forests and underground. Qin''s life can''t escape. However, when the roaring sea stone turtle was about to disperse the barrier, the calm Black Lake suddenly launched heavy ripples, like some waves, rushing in all directions. A cold black gas came out of the Black Lake. The black gas turned into an evil tiger and gave a shrill whistling sound. A figure appeared from the Black Lake, with disheveled hair and a broken sword, like a ghost who had been dead for a long time. One by one, the wronged souls buried in the Black Lake... Woke up "What''s that? The wronged soul of Black Lake was awakened by the hell gate?" Qi Yuanling looked at the following scene in surprise and stopped the hell flamingos from carrying the hell gate to kill Qin Ming. The holy Wu spirit demons on the five mountains were surprised. They didn''t expect this kind of vision. Is there really a ghost in here? It was the dead souls that were sealed by the mysterious power of Black Lake. How did they get out? Is it influenced by the gate of hell? "Eh?" Qi Yuanling suddenly noticed something wrong with Qin Ming. Qin Ming was looking up at him with a smile. The golden light scattered all over him, but the cold black gas poured out all over his body, which reflected the incomparable strangeness of his smile at the moment. The evil spirits in the Black Lake gathered around him. Roaring sea stone turtle and other giant animals also noticed here. At this moment, Qin life was no longer strong and brave, but showed a gloomy cold air. The whole person looked extremely evil. He was laughing, and all the spirit demons felt cold. There were evil spirits constantly, but they all obediently surrounded Qin Ming, raised their heads and looked at the sky like him. "Something''s wrong." Jin Peng stopped the roaring sea turtle. Don''t hurry to spread the barrier first. Qin Ming''s eyes turned dark, like two abysses, deep and dark. Deep in the air sea, his soul turned into a huge hand, fell from the sky, broke into the air sea, and grabbed the Shura knife. The blade body trembled slightly, and the harsh sound wave swept through the air sea, but it also gushed out an extremely terrible atmosphere. This time, it failed to shake the soul and read the big hand, and was held in it. Shura Dao gradually stabilized, filled with terrible murderous spirit, like countless vines, crawling all over the huge hand, and also rushed out of the sea of gas along the, crawling all over the soul of Qin Ming. "The gate of hell has been opened, Qin ordered... Please go!" Qi Yuanling drank, and the sky shadow demon pupil''s hair was shining. Whatever happened to you, go to hell. Hell flamingos roared with three heads and flapped their wings violently. The hell gate dragged the towering flame and rushed to Qin life. The dark light of the Tao flickered and the Yin Qi shrouded. It was like the big mouth of the God of death swallowing Qin life. The scene was extremely evil and shocking. Chenxiang couldn''t help but want to fight, but she was held by the demon son and Yueqing at the same time and stared at the battlefield. Hell''s gate came down with a bang, and endless dead gas spewed out from it to devour Qin''s life. Qin''s life did not move. His deep pupil suddenly contracted and his breath suddenly changed. In an instant, Qin ordered the sea of Qi to tremble. Hunnian held the Shura knife in his big hand and pulled it out suddenly. "Roar..." the Black Lake rioted in an instant. All the grievances roared in the sky, sharp and harsh. The scene was frightening and huge, as if thousands of ghosts had left the gate and rushed one after another to the gate of hell. Peerless demon sword, Shura is here! Under the control of soul thought, Shura Dao was shot from the center of Qin''s eyebrows. In an instant, the world was silent, the space was frozen, and all living things seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone''s divine consciousness was in a trance. The Shura knife attacked in an instant and directly broke into the death world connected by the gate of hell. It was a silent collision, no violent sound, no terrible light. But the world behind the gate of hell is like a world falling apart. Endless murderous Qi rages across the world, like a demon God, controlling the peerless demon soldiers, boiling the space. The dark clouds collapse, the hell mountain disintegrates, and the terrible fluctuations capture people''s hearts and souls. Death collision death! Magic knife... Chaos in hell Hell Flamingo suddenly screamed bitterly, as if it had suffered a terrorist attack and suffered great pain. It flipped and flipped violently at high altitude, almost out of control. The next moment, boom! The gate of hell slammed shut. In a critical moment, Shura Dao suddenly returned, broke into Qin Ming''s body and returned to Qihai. The whole audience just had a few breaths. It seemed that nothing had happened, but it completely reversed the battlefield. "Wow!" Qin Mingmu ran uttered a deafening roar, and the surrounding thunder tide rioted again. Thousands of thunder and lightning intertwined into a huge human shape. It was tall and huge, like the arrival of the God of thunder and roaring from the depths of the thunder pool. Countless lightning intertwined all over the body, and the strong light glared on the battlefield. The terrible thunder roared like a boiling volcano. "Thunder breaks the sky... The third weight!" Qin Ming roared, raised his arms and raised the sky, and his mind seemed to blend with the thunder giant. Great chaos true thunder formula, the strongest thunder way, thunder splitting the sky! The thunder giant was solemn and powerful. His strong arm like thunder tide pulled out a bloody thunder knife from the thunder pool. It made a loud noise and was deafening. In the frightened and dull eyes of all the spirit demons, it hit the sky with a powerful thunder. In an instant, the blood thunder knife crossed the space and appeared next to the Flamingo of hell. Strong light illuminates heaven and earth, and the power of destruction is cold black lake. Qi Yuanling was shocked and hurriedly controlled the hell Flamingo to return, but the hell flamingo was suffering a lot. Not only did he not return, but he also met the blood thunder knife in a disorderly toss. It was unbearable and had no defense. At the critical moment, the blood Unicorn rushed away angrily and shook the blood thunder knife. Boom!! Boom! Two explosions shook the island, and the blood thunder knife rushed up to the sky. It was incomparable. It even killed blood unicorn and hell flamingo. Lei Wei was shocked and blood rained all over the sky. "Ah..." Qi Yuanling''s evil pupil was hurt, his eyes were bleeding, and he screamed in pain. Chapter 1195 The reversal of this scene was so sudden that all spirit demons were unprepared. The loud sound of the closing of hell''s gate still echoed in their ears. The lightning giant rising from the sky split the blood unicorn and hell Flamingo alive? Qi Yuanling covers his eyes and screams in pain. His demon pupil is directly connected with hell Flamingo and blood Qilin, and the souls of the two spirit demons are shared with Qi Yuanling and connected through the demon pupil. If it is normal, he can see the opportunity is bad, spread the power of the demon pupil and cut off the soul connection. However, the blow just now was too sudden and unprepared. I didn''t expect that this knife could split hell Flamingo and blood unicorn. Qi Yuanling''s demon pupil was hurt and his soul was also hurt. He almost fell from high altitude. Jin Peng and others changed greatly. With their eyesight, they didn''t see what had just happened. It''s too sudden. Is it the extreme outbreak of Qin life, or has Qin life always retained its strength? Is Qi Yuanling playing with Qin Ming, or is Qin Ming playing with Qi Yuanling? How did the hell gate close, why did the hell Flamingo suddenly feel so painful, and what happened to the thunder giant? Yue Qing exchanged eyes with the demon son, and both were a little relieved. I knew Qin''s life had killing moves. It couldn''t be so easy to lose. "What just happened?" aloes are a little confused. Why did they suddenly counter attack and counter attack so thoroughly. Qi Yuanling was in great pain. The sting of his soul made him tremble. The demon pupil and his clothes were bright and dark, as if they were going to go out at any time. At this time, all kinds of roars came from the mountains outside, like an accident, more like surprise. Qi Yuanling immediately had an ominous premonition in his heart. He subconsciously turned around and was about to evacuate. "Puff!!" Qin Ming had appeared beside him. At the moment he turned around, his tight right hand smashed his sternum like a mace and hit his chest. Qi Yuan''s mausoleum was frozen as if struck by lightning. He faced Qin Ming face to face with blood on his mouth. His eyes were round, his mouth was slightly open, his head was strangely lowered, and he looked at the arm that went into his chest. The demon pupil is bleeding, fading rapidly, disappearing from his eyes, and his breath is weakening. Qin Ming''s right hand, covered with thick white bones, entered Qi Yuanling''s chest, held the beating heart and slowly "touched" it. "Your hard dish doesn''t taste very good." Qi Yuanling forgot the severe pain and felt cold all over. He clearly felt a cold hand playing with his bloody heart, like playing with a ball. He could hear his heartbeat and feel the cold of his hand. The feeling was so terrible that he suffocated. Qin Ming smiled: "you said... You used my woman as a slave?" "Today''s World War I is over, Qin life wins!" Jin Peng forcibly broke into the battlefield. The roaring sea stone turtle and other giants came back to their senses, surrounded the battlefield and warned Qin Ming: "it''s just a duel. Don''t kill people." Qin Ming didn''t care. His bony hand slowly turned in Qi Yuanling''s chest and touched his fresh heart. Occasionally, he squeezed hard, and the blood flowed back, hitting Qi Yuanling''s blood vessels, making his body stiff and afraid to move. "I''m asking you something. You''ve made my woman a slave?" Qi Yuanling was extremely proud, but under the threat of death, he had to make a difficult compromise: "no... no!" "Yes or no?" "No! I''m not even close to their yard. The woman I want won''t use despicable means." Qi Yuanling''s voice trembled slightly and didn''t dare to move. With one thought, Qin ming could crush his heart and tear his body at the same time. "What about the future?" "What?" "My woman, do you still have an idea?" Qin Ming suddenly burst into a rage with his left hand, grabbed his neck, and a golden vortex burst into his head, devouring his life gas madly. Qi Yuanling screamed bitterly. Just now the pain brought by the demon pupil and his soul ate back. His whole body trembled like electricity. He subconsciously wanted to shake Qin''s life, but he woke up and stopped the impulse. He was afraid that his heart would be dragged out as soon as he pushed it away. His mouth was full of blood, and he screamed bitterly: "dare not... Dare not..." "Qin life, stop!" the holy beasts roared in unison, shaking the mountains and rivers. Qin Ming stared at Qi Yuanling and roared: "louder!" "Don''t dare!" Qi Yuanling wailed bitterly and spewed blood all over his mouth. "Speak up!" "Dare not! Dare not! Ah... I dare not..." "Speak louder!!" "I... dare not..." Pooh! Qin Ming grabbed Qi Yuanling''s heart and tore it out. Qi Yuanling''s pupil suddenly shrinks, forgetting the scream and pain. He lowers his head in a daze and looks at the heart pulled out by Qin Ming. "You..." "If there''s another time... Think about it..." Qin Ming held his heart and stuffed it back into Qi Yuanling''s broken chest. Qi Yuanling fell into a coma and fell head over head. Jin Peng immediately waved a piece of golden light to protect Qi Yuanling. The bright golden light quickly poured into his body and suppressed the injury. It took a deep look at Qin Ming and fluttered away. Roaring sea stone turtle and other giant animals looked at Qin Ming solemnly. It was better to see than to be famous. No matter how strong or cruel it was rumored, there was no real experience. It was clear and strong to witness with your own eyes. An extraordinary person, indeed, has something extraordinary. I underestimated him. If it were not in the beast islands and surrounded by so many beasts, he might have demolished the Qiyuan mausoleum alive. Yueqing and the demon rushed to the distance, followed by Ma Dameng. The counter attack just now was so wonderful that it made them sweat. When Qin Ming saw that they were all safe, he was relieved: "isn''t it difficult for you?" "Fortunately, I haven''t seen the white tiger." Yue Qing and the demon son are also very happy to see Qin Ming. I didn''t expect him to come so soon. "Where''s Xiao Zu?" "Xiao Zu... May have left." "What? Where have you been?" what''s the matter with the old ancestors! The horse shrugged fiercely. "I haven''t seen it at all. But look at that, it may have been here." "Where is the White Tiger now?" Qin Mingzhen was speechless. Didn''t the old ancestor pit his heart all day? We''ve been separated for so long, and we still don''t forget to go to the pit once. If it''s not here, who can protect the white tiger. Or is there any agreement between the tiger emperor and Xiaozu? "It should be in the hall of the tiger emperor. I don''t know the specific situation." "I''ll see the tiger emperor." Qin Ming was about to leave when he suddenly found that Heifeng and Dihuang Xuan snake were not there. "What about those two?" "It was taken away by Qi Yuanling. It was said that the demon king blood Qilin was interested in them. Don''t worry about them. It should be all right for a while." now the top priority is to determine the tiger emperor''s attitude. If the tiger emperor doesn''t say anything, the demon king below will not act rashly. After all, at the level of the demon king, he already has super-high wisdom and won''t do things too much according to his preferences. Chapter 1196 Qin Ming came to the temple of the tiger emperor and walked all the way to the top of the mountain. He saw many spirit demons, but no one stopped him. Just when I got to the top of the mountain, I met Jiuyou Tianyin Python waiting here. "You almost killed the descendant of the tiger emperor, and now you dare to see the tiger emperor?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python just paid attention to the Black Lake battlefield and clearly saw the reversal at the last moment. But I still didn''t see how Qin Ming disturbed the hell gate and hit the hell flamingo. "If you don''t see blood in a martial arts contest, it''s called a performance. Can''t you even see any blood in the great beast islands? Or can''t qiyuanling afford a life and death battle." "You are the first one who dares to stand in front of the tiger emperor''s temple and say this. Go in, the tiger emperor is waiting for you." Jiuyou Tianyin Python motioned Qin to go in. What should be said has been reported to the tiger emperor. It depends on how the tiger emperor decides. Qin Ming nodded to Jiuyou Tianyin Python and walked into the magnificent and huge palace. There was no gorgeous layout or magnificent construction, but the dark tone was dignified and repressed everywhere. Qin Ming tried his best to walk smoothly, but the cold tiger power in the temple still suffocated him, and he couldn''t help slowing down. White tiger was in the main hall. When he saw Qin''s life, he came over. The tiger king is three times bigger than the white tiger, filled with an ocean of terror. Its breath is so strong that the space is twisted like a fire. Although it is not pure blood, it has been infinitely close to the pure blood white tiger. The majesty of the king of beasts is intertwined with the killing gas of the white tiger, forming a terrible gas field. Both spirit demons and humans will stand in awe in front of it. The tiger emperor stood on the high steps. It seemed as if the sun and moon were rising and falling, mountains and rivers were collapsing, and blood was killing the sky. It was like more than 300 years of killing condensed in those eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him. It looked at Qin Ming coldly. The momentum was not only dangerous, but also filled with tyranny. Qin''s life was neither humble nor arrogant, and he saluted: "younger Qin''s life, I''ve seen the tiger emperor!" The tiger emperor''s vertical pupil was as cold as electricity, staring at Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s body was almost transparent in his eyes, and his meridians and blood vessels were wrapped around his body like tree roots, with a faint golden light. The meridians are stronger than ordinary people, with spiritual power running inside, golden blood in the blood vessels and strong vitality. The golden heart leaped powerfully and burst into a rich and noble golden light. There seemed to be many figures in the golden light, as if the pilgrims were holding the heart. The Qi sea of Qin Ming is the same as that of normal human beings. It is not only twice as big as that of the same level, but the overall outline is like a huge thunder toad. This should not only be the reason for cultivating the ancient art of swallowing thunder, but also the integration of part of the soul power of Tai Gong Lei Huang, which resulted in such a strange scene. The tiger emperor is most concerned about the black knife hanging in the air sea, which gives it a very strange feeling. It was like a unique murderous spirit. The killing power condensed into essence and revolved around the black knife. In the eyes of the tiger emperor, it was like a killing seed planted in the air sea of Qin life. It was strange that Qin life was not affected. It is reasonable to say that this killing gas should "take root" and "thrive", or it is like poison invading Qin Ming''s soul day by day, but it seems normal from Qin Ming''s eyes and performance. "I have a word to tell you." Qin Ming knew that the tiger emperor was exploring his body, but he couldn''t resist. He had to completely expose himself to his eyes. "The alchemist Weng Lao of Zhutian hall is studying a spirit level pill in Chifeng refining area. If successful, it can prolong the life and rejuvenate the vitality of the body and soul." The reason why the tiger emperor wants to swallow the white tiger is to refine his blood and fulfill his long cherished wish. Another is to prolong his life. The problem of longevity was mentioned on Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s road. Normally, the tiger Emperor may swallow the white tiger directly. He won''t talk nonsense to anyone, nor can he wait so long. The tiger emperor sits on the ten thousand animal islands and controls the tide of millions of animals. He is not even afraid of killing the heaven hall, let alone the Chifeng refining area in the western ancient sea. Swallowing a white tiger is as easy for him as eating a dish. But now he hesitated. He not only kept the white tiger until now, but also wished to see Qin''s life. It should be Xiaozu who played a role. Qin Ming didn''t know what Xiao Zu said to the tiger emperor, but since Bai Hu hesitated, it showed that there was really hope. He can''t solve the blood of the white tiger, but he can try to stabilize the tiger emperor in life. It''s very difficult to refine the elixir. I don''t know how long it will take to succeed. Even if Weng is successful, alchemy materials, success rate, etc. will also restrict the number of elixirs. Even if the resources of Chifeng refining area are exhausted, old Weng may not be able to refine a few. One for the old hall Lord and one for the king of the green dragon and the king of the nether world. If there is any surplus, it will be left for the tiger emperor. Fortunately, the tiger emperor can have ten years of glory. Time is enough. Qin Ming said that he thought the tiger emperor would be moved, but he waited for a while and didn''t respond. He looked at the white tiger next to him, and the white tiger shook his head. It had lived here for so many days. The tiger Emperor didn''t say a word to it except occasionally looking at it with complex eyes, let alone show his attitude. Qin''s life was strange. Since the tiger emperor saw him, why didn''t he speak? He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. On second thought, forget it. In this world, no one can control the tiger emperor''s decision. Its hesitation shows that it has its own consideration. It is impossible to affect the tiger emperor because he can say a few words. Xiao Zu may have finished what he should say. The tiger emperor has thought about it these days. The tiger emperor looked at Qin''s life, silent, and lost his mind for the first time in his life. Qin Ming didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He could only stand with white tiger. For a long time, unknowingly, from evening to late night. The tiger emperor has been silent, Qin Ming and white tiger have been standing. The nine Youtian Yin Python outside is looking at the dark sky and waiting silently. This decision concerns not only the tiger Emperor himself, but also the future of the beast islands. In many parts of the beast islands, the spirit demons in tianwu territory wake up from the closed pass and lie quietly in their territory. They know that the time has finally come to determine the future of the beast islands. Is it the rise of the tiger emperor and the expedition of the ancient sea, or the alternation of "imperial power" and the change of the islands. In the dark hall, the tiger emperor''s eyes moved slightly and woke up from meditation. Qin Ming and the white tiger spirit were slightly excited and met the eyes of the tiger emperor. The tiger emperor sighed in his heart. Just think about it. It''s time to make a decision. There''s no need to delay. "Qin ordered you to go and leave the white tiger." Qin Ming''s body was full of heat, and he saluted the tiger emperor deeply: "thank you, elder!" "From now on, it will no longer be your favorite. Remember that." "I understand. Please allow me to stay in the beast islands for a few more days. I want to accompany the white tiger at last." The tiger emperor was noncommittal and walked into the side hall next to him. At this moment, the tiger emperor''s body was a little lonely. For that obsession, he went crazy all his life and slaughtered all his peers in the ancient sea. His bold words were for the rise of the ethnic group and to reproduce the brilliance of the white tiger family. In fact, it was for himself after all. Just, old, the last few years of life, when atonement. Since heaven is supreme and fate is so, it will no longer resist. Moreover, it is a meaningful thing to cultivate it by yourself. There are still ten years of glory. I don''t know if I can push the white tiger into the martial realm of heaven. If I can, the beast islands will have a new owner in the future. It can use the ten years in the future to help it stabilize its position and command the beast islands. Chapter 1197 After Qin Ming and the real tiger emperor walked away, the stone in his heart fell heavily, rubbed the head of the white tiger around him, and smiled happily. "Stay in the beast islands in the future. The tiger emperor has more profound control over the inheritance of the white tiger than you. Here is the beast islands, the world you should be in, which is more suitable for you." As the tiger emperor, since it has been decided, it will not be changed easily. The longer it hesitates and considers, the more stable the final decision will be. Expected results, but still some unexpected. After all, it''s really not easy for the tiger emperor to make up his mind to cultivate white tigers. The white tiger looked at the side hall of the tiger emperor and left with Qin Ming. Jiuyou Tianyin Python watched the white tiger and Qin life come out unharmed, and roughly understood the tiger emperor''s decision. Without saying anything, he left the top of the mountain to inform other demon kings and several tianwu spirit demons scattered in the special secret territory of the beast islands. The tiger emperor confirmed the successor identity of Qi Yuanling, but he didn''t intend to give him the beast islands. Moreover, Qi Yuanling''s heart is not here, let alone the demon family. All the status here is given by the tiger emperor. If the tiger emperor is gone, he may be nothing, let alone the demon king. Even the spirit demons in tianwu can''t live. But the white tiger is different. It is not only a demon family, but also a white tiger with more pure blood than the tiger emperor. If the white tiger can enter the tianwu territory before the tiger emperor Shouyuan runs out, it is likely to become the next master of the beast islands. Jiuyou Tianyin Python should say hello to them in advance and see their attitude. Based on its understanding of the tiger emperor, as long as it is determined to cultivate the white tiger, it will be cultivated as the emperor of the beast islands in the future. It will sharpen the white tiger with the cruel environment here, and will also observe all the spirit demons above the high level of Shengwu on the Island in the continuous cultivation. If the white tiger can''t establish its own status, the tiger emperor will determine its status for the white tiger before it gets old, such as... Slaughter Even tianwu! It may be too early to say this now, but at the moment when white tiger Qin ordered to go out of the temple, the "operation of changing the sky" on the Wanshou islands, which is destined to last for 10 or even 20 years, will begin. Jiuyou Tianyin Python knows the tiger emperor too well! "How''s it going?" Yue Qing and the demon son greeted him and saw the white tiger behind him. They were happy and looked forward to Qin Ming. Qin Ming smiles. "The white tiger will stay here and accept the cultivation of the tiger emperor. We... Go home..." "Great!" the demon was excited and happy for the white tiger. He went over and hugged its head and kissed it hard. The white tiger has nothing to be excited about. It is reluctant to stay here. It has followed Qin Ming since it was sensible. It has accompanied Qin Ming all the way to the present. It not only has deep feelings with Qin Ming, but also has a lot of characters, fighting methods and so on. It prefers to explore around with Qin Ming, look for opportunities in madness, and struggle and experience in real life and death. Although he knows that staying here may be more suitable for him, he is not happy, and the "gloomy" guy guarding the tiger Emperor may not get along well. Chenxiang''s indifferent face rarely shows a smile. Although it is only a shallow smile and returns to normal, it still gives the beauty of ethnic lotus bloom. After all, the tiger emperor accepted the white tiger. If the performance of the white tiger can satisfy the tiger emperor in the future, the tiger Emperor may have been trained all the time, and may be the Lord of the beast islands in the future. With the friendship between Qin Ming and white tiger over the years, who dares to provoke Qin Ming in the East China Sea in the future? If the white tiger took over the beast islands, Qin Ming would have the capital to compete with Zhu tiandian. Chenxiang sneers in her heart and can finally take revenge on Zhu tiandian! The demon said. "Do you want to pick up Heifeng?" "No, let it enjoy it there for a few days." Qin Ming thought of Heifeng. He was helpless and funny. The guy had strong blood and strong strength, but he was too cunning. Qin Ming even wanted Heifeng to stay here for several years. There are all ferocious beasts here. No one spoils it and gets used to it like them. Maybe they can change their character. This night, the bamboo building is quiet and warm. Qin Ming, Yao''er and Yue Qing all sat on the white tiger and looked at the beautiful starry sky of the beast islands. Qin LAN playfully sits on Qin Ming''s head, shaking his feet and humming a tune. Qin Ming had a smile on his face. After tossing for so long, he could finally relax. From plotting the supreme purgatory to now, he has been fighting, running around and taking risks. His spirit is tight, for fear of taking a wrong step, harming himself and others. It was not easy to solve. I met the white tiger again. But fortunately, Xiao Zu secretly put in a foot and didn''t let the white tiger in danger. "There are ancient whales around Zhao Li. They should have intercepted the black Jiao warship. With them, they should be able to return to the Chifeng refining area soon." Qin Ming breathed and enjoyed the peace he had not seen for a long time. There are white tigers, demons and Yueqing. Even if you are in the beast islands, you feel very beautiful. "Have you really decided to cooperate with the night demon clan? This is not a children''s play. You can''t ignore the danger brought by the night demon clan because Zhao Li once saved our family. If this step is wrong, more than tens of thousands of people will die, probably hundreds of thousands or millions of lives." Yue Qing reminded Qin Ming that she didn''t expect that a conversation in Chifeng refining domain turned out to be a fact. At that time, Qin Ming half joked that he would release the night demon clan. Now it''s good that you have to release it if you don''t. people came to the door. It''s not that Yueqing doesn''t want to repay kindness. There are many ways to repay kindness. There''s no need to express his so-called friendship with the life and death of millions of people. It''s not Yueqing''s resistance to the night demons, it''s the resentment that the night demons have been suppressed for 4000 years. Once that energy breaks out, it can''t be controlled if you want to control it. "The night demon clan will come out sooner or later. Without us, there are other forces. At least we have reason and can be aware of the danger of the night demon clan. If we change to those ferocious overlords, it will be the real disaster of the western ancient sea. I''m just setting up a line and let the old people in Chifeng Lianyu think about it." The demon turned to look at Qin Ming: "you are still selfish. You know better than anyone. If the night demon family comes to the door, Chifeng Lianyu can''t resist the temptation, they will certainly cooperate with the night demon family." When Zhao Li goes for the first time, he may encounter strong resistance, especially the Ziyan family. If he doesn''t catch Zhao Li, he will give face. However, if Zhao Li goes to Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance several times, he will slowly change his attitude. Nothing else, just because Chifeng Lianyu is now facing a threat of life and death. If it''s gone now, what''s the future. It is also that after the alliance, the sea clan can be destroyed, and in the future, they will share the "dominant position in the west" with the night demon clan. Those old friends will even secretly move their minds, and can suppress the night demons in the future with the advantages of Terrans. If Dihuang island and Xingyao Alliance make a decision and the heavenly king hall makes a statement again, the Ziyan family will never have to. Qin Ming smiled and said nothing more. He held Qin LAN in his arms, looked at the stars and enjoyed the rare tranquility. After a while, Qin Ming suddenly shouted, "Da Meng, where is your hometown? I don''t seem to have heard of you." Ma Dameng was lying under the tree, enjoying the massage of several skeletons. Half asleep and half awake, he vaguely said, "in the mountains." "Are there any parents or relatives at home?" "No more." "Without your parents, there''s still a village. It''s where you were born and your root. I''ll go back with you when I have a chance." Ma Dameng raised his eyes and looked at Qin Ming. He suddenly felt... Qin Ming seemed to have something to say. Am I sensitive? Chapter 1198 Qin Ming lived in the Wanshou islands for five days, accompanied Yue Qing demon son around, enjoyed the unique and wild beauty of the island, and looked for the traces of all kinds of rare animals. It is not only the oldest archipelago in the East China Sea, but also the holy land of the demon family. The primitive and wild breath infiltrates every piece of air and spreads every inch of mountains and rivers. There are not only rare animals outside, but also many fierce animals with ancient blood. Lingzhen strange fruits are everywhere. Qin Ming went to visit the five demon kings with gifts and made a good relationship for Bai Hu. Although these demon kings are a little indifferent, they are still quite face-saving and haven''t done anything too much. Five days later, Qin ordered to bid farewell to the tiger emperor and leave the beast islands. Heifeng and Dihuang Xuanshe decided to stay. This place is more suitable for their growth. There is also the demon king to guide and cultivate them personally. Jiuyou Tianyin Python is responsible for cultivating the earth Huang Xuan snake, and takes the initiative to keep it: "Qin ordered you to leave in a hurry, so Yue Qing and the demon son can stay. Wanshou islands is the largest natural treasure in the East China Sea, which is slightly better than Zhu tiandian. Here are the secret place of lingguo, as well as all kinds of precious bones and inheritance. If they are lucky, one year of cultivation here can be equivalent to three years outside." Stay here? Yueqing exchanged eyes with the demon son. Unexpectedly, the demon king had this idea. "Is this the arrangement of the tiger emperor?" Qin Ming asked. This is indeed a treasure land, otherwise the tiger emperor could not occupy it and attract millions of spirit demons. "My own opinion." Jiuyou Tianyin Python found that there was a strange breath flowing on Yueqing, which could not be seen through with her eyesight. The double Qi sea in the demon''s body is actually "blood" and "wood". Don''t these two together symbolize life? It also wants to do research. "Can I take Qi Yuanling?" Qin Ming was a little excited. Instead of letting Yue Qing and the demon son return to the dangerous environment of Chifeng refining area, he might as well stay here with white tigers for training. But he was a little worried when he thought of Qi Yuanling. That kind of person, you can''t abuse him once. You have to abuse him ten or eight times to let him see you. His pores are full of panic. "Yes." Jiuyou Tianyin Python nodded. Qin Ming was stunned, so hasty? I''ll just say it. Are you serious? "If we don''t stay, we''ll still have a look at the red phoenix refining domain." Yue Qing and the demon son are also excited. After all, it''s the demon king''s personal invitation. If we can get the support of a demon king in the beast islands, there will certainly be no problem in terms of security, and we may also get many privileges. If we get several sets of inheritance secrets from Jiuyou Tianyin python, or some from other ancient beasts, No less than a set of Holy Level martial arts. There are millions of spirit demons in the beast islands. There will be no shortage in tianwu territory. There is always one suitable for you. They just thought that Tong Yan and Tong Xin were still in danger, and they didn''t want to stay because of the future danger of Chifeng Lianyu. "Chifeng Lianyu can''t fight for a while, and it won''t be fine for half a year. You don''t have to worry about there. Stay." Qin Ming smiled brightly. If there is no Qiyuan mausoleum here, it would be perfect. "Da Meng will go back with me, and the elder will stay and take care of them for me?" Qin Ming asked for the advice of Chenxiang. Of course, aloes is willing. This is the beast islands. Unless ordinary people want to be war slaves, who has the opportunity to practice here? Besides, the demon king invited him personally. Another white tiger was taught by the tiger emperor here. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Maybe she can use the treasures here to quench and wash the meridians, completely eradicate the hidden dangers left over these years, and make further progress. Jin into tianwu may no longer be a dream. Qin life advised him for a while and left Yue Qing and the demon son. But when Qi Yuanling was brought over, the whole person was confused: "let me? Go to the west? Follow Qin Ming?" Qi Yuanling looked at Jiuyou Tianyin python, repeating word by word. He was seriously injured and was recuperating. Why was he suddenly "distributed" to the west? Or follow Qin Ming, a cruel guy! Qi Yuanling shuddered when he remembered the scene of Qin Ming holding his heart and "touching" him on the Black Lake battlefield. He looked at Qin Ming angrily. It must be this bastard who gave something to the demon king Jiuyou Tianyin python. Otherwise, how could he throw himself to the west. Qin Ming raised a radian at the corner of his mouth: "the hospitality of Chifeng refining area is no worse than that of your ten thousand animal islands. I will prepare a big meal for you. I will have enough wine and meat every day!" Qi Yuanling looks gloomy and despicable! Qin ordered to salute Jiuyou Tianyin Python: "elder, I''m leaving. Please take care of them. Qi Yuanling, let''s go. It''s time to go." "Wait!" Qi Yuanling scraped Qin''s life and saluted Jiuyou Tianyin Python: "who meant to let me go to the west?" "I mean, isn''t it enough?" Qi Yuanling dared not resist Jiuyou Tianyin python. Among the five demon kings, this one had the most prejudice against him. "I want to say goodbye to the tiger emperor." "No, that''s what the tiger emperor means." "Why?" Qi Yuanling was so angry that he went to the West? Follow Qin Ming? If he can''t kill me, I''ll make my life worse than death! "Your performance in the Black Lake challenge arena disappointed the tiger king. It''s time for a special experience. There will be a war in the western ancient sea, which is a good experience opportunity for you. The tiger king has only one word for me to tell you - the sea clan will not die, you don''t come back." Qi Yuanling was stunned. Is this really the meaning of the tiger emperor? Qin Ming frowned. What''s the situation? Let me take Qi Yuanling to experience? "Senior, the west is dangerous. What if he dies there? Who is responsible!" Qi Yuanling suddenly turned his head and glared at Qin Ming. What if? You don''t want me back alive! "He''s dead. He''s incompetent." "Understand!!" Qin Ming nodded and gave Qi Yuanling a meaningful and cold look. Qi Yuanling breathed heavily, and the meaning of Jiuyou Tianyin Python was more clear. It was not only to survive in that dangerous environment, but also to survive from Qin Ming. As for what method to use and how to do it, it all depends on Qi Yuanling''s own performance. Qi Yuanling suddenly turned around and rushed to the holy mountain in the distance. He wanted to see the tiger Emperor himself. If other people, Qi Yuanling would admit it, but it was Qin''s life. He almost killed him in the face of so many spirit demons in the Black Lake battlefield. He had no way to live in the Chifeng refining area. Maybe Qin''s life would kill him on the way. However, Qi Yuanling''s request for help was ignored by the tiger emperor. He was blocked outside the hall and didn''t even give him a chance to meet. Qi Yuanling went to xueqilin and the hell Flamingo who valued him most, but they were all rejected. "Hey, hey..." Ma Dameng carried the axe and sneered at Qi Yuanling who came back. "You can''t die." "I''ll live better than die." Qi Yuanling''s face turned white. He didn''t know whether it was the cause of the injury or anger. Isn''t he the woman who admires Qin Ming? I haven''t done much yet. As for such revenge? "When you don''t open the demon pupil, the breath... Is very weak." Qin ordered Cha to explore Qiyuan mausoleum. From the flow of breath, it is the same as what he saw when he was on Hongliu island. Although it is very strong, it is no different from those ordinary talents. It is completely two people in the Black Lake challenge field. "Don''t look high, you''re just a fluke." "Ha ha, it''s still light." Qin Ming hummed and smiled: "if you change your eyes to me, will they have the same effect?" "Dare you!!" Qi Yuanling drank excitedly. Qin Ming''s eyes lit up: "is it effective?" Qi Yuanling looked at Jiuyou Tianyin Python and said flatly, "I''d rather die than go to the West!" Jiuyou Tianyin Python ignored his insistence. Qin Ming hugged Yue Qing and the demon son in turn and waved goodbye to them: "about a year, I''ll pick you up and practice well. This opportunity is very rare." Chapter 1199 In the Xuanyuan era, on January 15, 1691, under the protection of the ancient giant whale, the black Jiao warship was expected to return to the Chifeng refining area ten days in advance. With the help of three ancestors of Ziyan family, the Youming King spared no effort to save Tong Yan and Tong Xin. Tong Xin''s curse mark was successfully solved two days later, and the hidden danger left in her soul was successfully removed. Tong Yan''s situation gradually stabilized, and was determined by the Youming king as "the fusion of soul and ancient lamp", which confirmed Bai Xiaochun''s conjecture. But the one who can save children''s words is not the nether king, but himself. From January 15 to the end of January, Zhao Li entered Chifeng refining area seven times and formally concluded a life and death alliance with the four major organizations - agreed to take charge of the West Sea in the next millennium. During this period, conflicts and even fierce conflicts broke out between Nangong Wuchen and Hai nationality. Only because the fragments of Wandao trapped sky array haven''t come back yet. Hai people seriously doubt the sincerity of Zhutian hall and the real purpose of Zhutian hall. At the end of January, Nangong Wuchen led the team of Zhutian hall to leave Haizu and return to Zhutian hall in the East China Sea to ask the situation in person. At the same time, the space altar among the four ethnic groups of tianmeng, Haihuang, Luocha and Jinling was successfully opened. After a lapse of 3000 years, the sea Nation Alliance was once again connected, and the anger suppressed for several months was officially ignited. The sea Nation Alliance has completed the comprehensive integration of forces. 1¡¢ Arrange for the relocation of all affiliated forces, young and old, strong and weak, to be concentrated within their respective ethnic groups. 2¡¢ From the chambers of Commerce controlled by various sea nationalities and the islands, the strong people of high-level military and above will be transferred. 3¡¢ With strong contacts and intelligence force, more than 300 elite hunting teams were convened to form death squads. The Haizu alliance has been operating in the western ancient sea for four or five thousand years. The complex and huge relationship network, especially the comprehensive dependence of various affiliated forces, has greatly increased the overall strength of the Haizu alliance. After an integration, the number of people and spirit demons above the martial territory of the sea clan alliance increased by more than 50000. Since the end of January, hundreds of millions of human and demon clans in the vast western ancient sea have begun to pay attention to the huge mobilization of the sea alliance, and the clouds of war are all over the sky. The sea clan alliance began to secretly unite with tyrants, yuxu palace, canglan ice crystal beast, Bai Yanjiao, Longyin Xuanniao and other overlord forces, as well as more than 20 large sects and forces. February 10, 1691! At a time when the west is surging, no one would have thought that the "war of kings" between Chifeng Lianyu and the sea alliance would break out so soon, and Chifeng Lianyu would take the lead. The evening of the 10th! Ancient giant whales took a large number of strong red phoenix and secretly rushed to the island where the Terran overlord yuxu palace was located. Yuxu palace is receiving distinguished guests from the Hai nationality, eliminating the original contradictions and concluding in-depth cooperation. No one expected that the red phoenix refining domain would suddenly launch an attack at this time. Without defense, the yuxu palace suffered the joint attack from the heavenly king hall and the Ziyan family. The heavenly king hall is led by the mixed war king, the Green Dragon King, the Youming king and the Heavenly Sword king, supplemented by the kings, releasing the supreme killing power, setting off a huge tsunami thousands of meters high, one after another inundating the island and hitting the protective barrier. Inside and outside the island, hundreds of thousands of people were terrified. New and old palace masters of yuxu palace and a large number of ancestors appeared to defend the barrier. Under the control of the five tianwu ancestors of the Ziyan family, the famine God Trident showed its power for the first time in thousands of years. It smashed five layers of barriers on the island, killed 50000 people instantly, and turned the Millennium standing yuxu palace into ruins. The heavenly king hall and Ziyan clan roared out and launched a ruthless massacre. A lightning raid lasted less than half an hour from the outbreak to the end. The "yuxu palace," the overlord of the west, was completely destroyed. The island collapsed, and no living creatures on the island survived. The next morning, before dawn, the heavenly king''s hall and Ziyan family crossed nearly 2000 miles to kill the glacier Island, the territory of canglan ice crystal beast, the overlord of benyao family. The ancient giant whale and the mixed king of war, together with 36 heavy blows, pulled the whole glacier island out of the seabed and threw it into the air. The temple of the heavenly king and the Ziyan family stormed into the sky, surrounded the whole island with towering power and carried out cruel massacres. During the battle, the glacier island was completely destroyed, and all the 100000 spirit demons on the island were slaughtered. Canglan ice crystal beast, the overlord of the demon family, was dismembered and separated and divided by the heavenly king hall. Overnight, the heavenly king hall joined hands with Ziyan family lightning to attack the two overlords in the west, which once again showed the hegemony of Chifeng Lian domain and the determination of this battle. Killing yuxu palace and canglan ice crystal beast is not only revenge for the two overlords who helped the Hai people besiege chifenglian domain, but also cut off the two great help of the Hai people to prevent them from reinforcing the Hai people in the upcoming war. The west sea was shocked and the sea people were angry! The sea clan alliance managed to stabilize yuxu palace, tyrant and canglan ice crystal beast, and also concluded a secret agreement. Unexpectedly, it lost two overlords in less than a day. On February 15, the Haizu alliance held a high-level comprehensive meeting with 800 participants and adopted a resolution to attack Chifeng refining area in an all-round way. In just five days, the Haizu alliance completed a large-scale assembly, setting off the biggest war storm in the western ancient sea in thousands of years. The Haizu alliance is dominated by the six Dahai ethnic groups, supplemented by 13 affiliated ethnic groups. All the teams assembled by large forces in various chambers of Commerce, islands and hunters attack, and then unite with the tyrant, the white Yan sect and the three overlords of Longyin Xuanniao, a total of 200000 human demons. They almost overwhelm the Chifeng refining domain with the momentum of destroying the Chifeng refining domain. Chifeng refining area gets the news and is on full alert immediately! They had been prepared, but they didn''t expect the sea clan alliance to be so wild. They also involved the two overlords of Baiyan sect and Longyin Xuanniao, as well as at least 20 large forces. On the day the news came, the heavenly king hall quietly left with the help of ancient giant whales, bypassed several kilometers of sea area and killed the clan land of Benhai clan alliance. On the late night of February 21, the marine allied forces, like a towering tsunami, coerced the terrible power of natural disaster, and fiercely crashed into the huge flame islands of chifenglianyu. The overwhelming momentum and disaster like scene disrupted the world almost in an instant, overturning the vast ocean hundreds of miles around. Dihuang Island, Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance, and affiliated forces of Ziyan clan, take a blood oath and fight to the end! The solemn roar resounded through the sky and sea. All martial artists below the primary level of holy martial arts are firmly in the sky burning array, and the holy martial arts are more than three days, facing in an all-round way. All tianwu of Ziyan clan offer the trident of the famine God with the blood of the divine soul and boldly fight against it. A disorderly war startled the vast west sea, the speed of news dissemination was unprecedented rapid, and countless forces were shocked and attracted attention. This time, does Hai Zu really have to make up his mind? This time, will the Chifeng refining area be destroyed? The world war triggered natural disasters, including raging winds, raging tides, majestic heavy rain, thunder and lightning explosion, and even submarine magma was detonated. For seven days and seven nights, the sea clan''s offensive continued, one wave higher than another, indiscriminate bombardment in all directions, endless energy and dense roar almost broke this space. The sea clan dealt a fatal blow to Chifeng refining area with more than twice the strength. The sky burning array collapsed nine times in a row, more than 100000 ordinary people died miserably, and 30000 martial arts were shocked to death in the heart of the array. However, with the help of the fragments of the Wandao trapped sky array arranged in advance, they resisted the deadly offensive again and again, blocking the team of the sea clan alliance from the outside. The ancestors of Ziyan clan joined hands to urge the famine God Trident to roll up endless killing power to resist the strongest of the sea clan alliance. At the same time, the temple of the heavenly king killed the benjinling family and united with the ancient giant whale to shake the foundation of the islands. In the previous resolution of the Hai people, they didn''t believe that Chifeng Lianyu dared to send a team to counter attack here. After all, there were not enough strong people there. But considering the madness of the heavenly king hall, they still left enough strength, because the sea family can no longer afford to fail. Chapter 1200 Among the existing four seas of Jinling, Haihuang, tianmeng and Luocha, Jinling is the worst in terms of defense array and archipelago foundation. Therefore, the heavenly king hall chose here, and the Jinling family had long been prepared. When the sea people got the news, they crossed the space altar and came to the Jinling people to jointly block the heavenly king hall. They don''t want to be defeated. They just have to carry it. When the Hai nationality coalition army solves the Chifeng refining area, the heavenly king hall team will naturally escape. However When the mixed World War King joined hands with the king of the green dragon and the king of the nether world to sacrifice the ancient sea holy vessel "the magic tablet of the Dragon Emperor town", the Jinling family was shocked and everyone looked pale. They could hardly believe their eyes. How could the magic tablet of longhuang Town, which had been searched for many years, be in the hands of the heavenly king hall? When did Chifeng refining region have two sacred vessels? The battle of Jinling clan broke out in the wild. Although it is not as powerful as the natural disaster in Chifeng refining area, it is doomed to be more dangerous and cruel here! The magic monument in longhuang town was suppressed from the sky. The ancient giant whale hit the island on the seabed. The two sides jointly attacked the island, cracking the seal again and again, and cracking the stratum again and again. The loud noise roared into the sky, smashed the clouds, and set off many big waves. Jinling family and the surrounding dozens of miles of sea were full of huge waves, violent winds and rainstorms. The heavenly king''s hall is like a bloodthirsty wolf. It flies over the island and deep under the sea. It kills the Jinling family through the defense crack nine times in a row, but it is madly blasted out by the guards of the six families again and again. The heavenly king''s hall looks back to death. They all know that as long as they break the defense of Jinling family, they will have the opportunity to wipe out all the guards of the six families. Without these guards, the four clan lands of the sea clan alliance are equal to undefended fortresses. With the power of the altar, they can cross the clan lands of tianmeng, Haihuang and Luocha, such as sweeping into the uninhabited territory and completely destroying the foundation of the sea clan. However, the guards of the six families also know this truth. Once the defense is broken and they die, the clan land of the sea Alliance for thousands of years will be completely exposed to the butcher''s knife in the heavenly king hall, and they... Will be sinners! All the strong men of the six families are brave and not afraid of death. They even don''t hesitate to use self explosion to counter the heavenly king hall. Tianmeng, Haihuang and Luocha called all the people in the martial realm from their respective lands, even the Lingwu realm and Xuanwu realm, all took off, filled the array with human flesh, and continued to stabilize the Jinling clan to guard the array. Blood stained blue sea, howling all over the sky! The severity of the battle of Jinling family changed the sky. Where is the battlefield, where is the slaughter, but the sea clan alliance has to use human flesh to stop it. The war between Hai nationality and Chifeng Lianyu broke out so ferocious, so vast and terrible. Both sides did their best, and everyone was brave and not afraid of death. A loud scream, a loud roar, there is madness, there is tragedy, there is a cry before death, there is a sudden self explosion, and there is a ferocious death together. The crisis on the battlefield of Chifeng refining field is stimulating the heavenly king hall all the time. The crisis of Jinling nationality also stimulates the Hai nationality coalition army day and night. Both sides held their strength and went hysterical and crazy. The sea clan alliance insists and is anxious every day. They want to kill and rescue the Jinling clan immediately, but they hope that the Jinling clan can persist for one more day. Even one day, maybe they will break through the Chifeng refining domain here. The heavenly king hall is crazy every day. I also hope that Chifeng Lianyu will hold on for a while and give them a chance to enter the Jinling family. But... Day after day, the sea clan alliance killed in again and again, retreated again and again, saw that it was about to win again and again, but retreated again and again. The same is true of the Jinling family. The heavenly king''s hall is going to the limit, but the Jinling family also insists. They are working hard and persisting, and everyone''s willpower has reached the extreme. Finally, the battle of Chifeng refining domain lasted for seven days and seven nights, and finally ended with the withdrawal of the Hai nationality coalition army! The sea people''s coalition army had the ability to fight for another seven days and seven nights. It could not destroy the Chifeng refining area. It also had to expand the casualties to the extreme, so that the Chifeng refining area would be miserable and completely lose the ability to compete with the sea people. However, they can play here for another seven days and seven nights, and the Jinling family may not be able to stick to it. Every sea family knows the madness of the heavenly king hall, not to mention the holy ware of the "magic tablet of longhuang town" in their hands. It''s already the limit and a miracle that Jinling clan can persist until now. If we delay for another day, maybe it will become a hunting ground of Tianwang hall, and the ancestral land of the six families will be gone. In the morning of the eighth day, the Allied forces of the Hai nationality retreated, leaving a broken Chifeng refining area and corpses all over the mountains, and retreated to the Jinling nationality. Watching the Hai nationality allied army retreat, everyone in Chifeng refining area felt in a trance. Seven days, it seemed that it was longer than seven years. They were dying all the time, and there was a danger of being exterminated every moment. Many people knelt on the ground and were covered in blood. They looked up at the sky, laughing but crying. In Jinling clan, the heavenly king''s hall could not be attacked for a long time. They began to discuss using Zhao Li''s soul summoning flag, but they were worried about exposing the identity of the night devil clan now. There would be strong exclusion in the whole western ancient sea, and even stimulate many overlords to join the sea clan. What if we break the defense and destroy several ancestral lands? The night devil clan can''t get out now. Chifeng Lianyu can''t face the conflict of the western ancient sea alone. At this time, we finally got the news of the withdrawal of the sea alliance. The heavenly king hall immediately abandoned the Jinling family and withdrew at full speed. Although the sea clan alliance has withdrawn, it has a huge momentum and countless strong ones. There are not only human beings, but also spirit demons, as well as a large number of experienced hunters. They form a huge encirclement net and roll in the direction of Jinling family. Not only to save the Jinling family, but also to suppress the heavenly king''s hall. With the help of ancient giant whales, the heavenly king hall fled at full speed, but the sea clan alliance was powerful and furious, and all the characters in the tianwu realm came to the front. The heavenly king hall fled for more than ten days in a row and was caught up by the vanguard team nine times. All of them broke away in time to avoid being surrounded under the fierce and fearless resistance of the mixed World War king and the Green Dragon King. On March 15, the heavenly king hall successfully returned to the Chifeng refining area. The first "battle of kings" between the sea people and the Chifeng refining region officially ended. The Chifeng refining area suffered heavy casualties, and as many as 30% of the fighters above the earth martial arts area were damaged. If the ten thousand trapped sky array and the famine God Trident were not powerful, the sky burning array could not carry it at all, maybe they could only escape. Although the sea clan alliance paid huge casualties and the Jinling clan was almost destroyed, it can still be called a big victory. However, after this war, the ancient sea in the West was a complete sensation. People were shocked by the powerful power and appeal shown by the sea nationality alliance. They were also amazed at the fact that Chifeng refining area has two sacred vessels and the new guard array Wandao trapped sky array! The first king''s war was over, but the thick cloud of war shrouded the West. Everyone knew that a more cruel war was about to break out. Some forces are ready to move, considering whether to join a party. After all, no matter which party wins, the situation of Guhai will change dramatically. If they stand on the winning side, they will rise. Chapter 1201 The chifenglian area is full of devastation and blood stained mountains and rivers. After settling down the dead, they have no time to be sad. They seize the time to repair the array and are ready to deal with the "comeback" of the Hai nationality at any time. Having experienced the power of the ten thousand way trapped sky array, the older generation studied it as much as possible and prepared more resources and materials to stabilize it. This war made the four forces in Chifeng refining area really feel the terrorist power after the anger of the Hai family. Although they still have some reservations to hold the axis and protect their lives, there are more forces of the Hai family trapped in the secret territory of the demon domain. Once 30% or 20% are mobilized, the pressure on Chifeng refining area can be imagined. But this war also completely consolidated the determination of Chifeng Lianyu to alliance with the night demon family, and even the voice of opposition within Ziyan family was much less. If there were no ten thousand trapped sky array provided by the night devil family and the magic monument of longhuang town lent by Zhao Li, the Chifeng refining domain might be facing disintegration this round. Ziyan family began to be familiar with the trident of the famine God, and strive to release greater power next time. The king of the mixed world war also began to communicate with the magic tablet of longhuang town. He hoped that the next war would release the dragon power and give play to about 80% of its power. However, when Chifeng Lianyu was busy, someone remembered why Qin Ming hadn''t come back? Tong Xin and they have all been back for nearly two months. Even if Qin Ming slows down and delays a little, it''s almost time to come back. What was the accident, or was the situation changed in the beast islands and left there. Qin Ming and Ma Dameng "escorted" Qi Yuanling away from the Wanshou islands. In order to guard against the buried sea Brahma lizards in the Zhutian hall, they made a big circle. They would rather spend more time than be pursued again. Qi Yuanling didn''t cooperate at all. He not only tried to escape several times, but also tried to attract the attention of Zhu tiandian. Qin Ming had no choice but to drag him to the bottom of the sea and beat him hard once. The demon pupil of Qi Yuanling was badly hurt and never recovered completely. Hell Flamingo and blood Qilin were cut in half again. They retracted into the demon pupil and "reborn" and couldn''t show it. He was not Qin''s opponent at all. He was beaten all over with blood and in a severe coma in less than 30 rounds. Two days later, Qi Yuanling woke up. Qin Ming didn''t say a word and beat him again. Qi Yuanling was unconscious again. Two days later, Qi Yuanling woke up, and Qin Ming still beat him up. Until he woke up for the third time, the first thing Qi Yuanling did when he opened his eyes was to beg for mercy. From then on, he was honest and didn''t struggle or resist, but the pores of his body exuded resistance. He didn''t want to go to the West and tried to delay time. Every time he passed an island, Qi Yuanling used various excuses to go in and delay for a while. Some say there are treasures, some large chambers of Commerce, some secret places, etc. Qin life basically ignored, but sometimes he still moved. It took almost a month to rush out of the East and into the Western sea. "There is an island ahead. I want to go down and have a look." Qi Yuanling looks like a beggar with blood on his face and dishevelled hair. He is completely different from his ordinary handsome son Yushu Linfeng. He was really tormented along the way. "Don''t dawdle and go." Ma Da shoved fiercely. Qi Yuanling looked sadly: "this is the first island into the West Sea. I want to look at the East China Sea there. I don''t necessarily have a chance to come back in the future." "Yes," Qin Ming and Ma Dameng said in unison. Qi Yuanling''s face immediately darkened as he jerked from the corner of his eye: "Don''t put on airs. Do you dare to kill me? Aren''t you afraid that the tiger emperor will kill the white tiger? Aren''t you afraid that blood Kirin and hell Flamingo will swallow your woman? Qin Ming, you are a smart man. You know why you let me go to the West but leave the demon and Yue Qing in the beast islands. This is a kind of exchange. If you want them to live well, you have to let me live! Don''t think that the tiger king has a white tiger and doesn''t recognize me as a disciple. The fame I have accumulated in the beast islands for 18 years can not be replaced by a white tiger in a few months and years. The tiger king asked me to go to the west, in fact, is testing you! See if you have that mind and if you have tolerance! " "Don''t excite me or overestimate me." Qin Ming doesn''t talk nonsense to him. Experience in the west? Think beautifully! After entering the Chifeng refining area, Qin Ming will lock him up. It depends on whether to kill or stay. The revenge has been settled, and Qin Ming won''t let him become a disaster again. Others are OK. Qi Yuanling''s talent is too strong. Once he grows up, it will be a great threat. The more casual Qin Ming said, the more confused Qi Yuanling was. He clenched his teeth and shouted, "it''s all in the West Sea. I''ll tell you. I promise I won''t touch your woman again. I won''t even have ideas in my life, can I?" Qin Ming smiled at him: "don''t believe it." "I''ll keep my word with Qi Yuanling! Let me go now. I promise I won''t go back to the ancient sea in my life." "Where else can you go?" "Tianting! I have entered Tianting ten times in the past five years, and I will stay for about half a year each time. I have made a name for myself there, and my heart is in Tianting. I don''t care about the East China Sea or the 10000 animal islands!" Qi Yuanling is really afraid that Qin will kill him. He is still young and has a future. He is determined to become a legend in Tianting, and he is also determined to split an era with the shadow of the sky. He doesn''t want to die in the ancient sea because of the barren Tang Dynasty. "Have you ever been to Tianting?" Qin Ming was a little surprised. In those days on the beast islands, he only got a general understanding of the "Tianying demon pupil" of Xiaqi Yuanling and the human inheritance in ancient times. I haven''t heard that he has been to Tianting mainland. Ma Dameng was even more surprised that Tianying demon Tong went to Tianting and could still come back alive? It seems that Qi Yuanling has made friends with big people there! Otherwise, these eyes would have been dug away! "I promise I won''t see your woman in my life. She will disappear in front of you forever." Qi Yuanling looked at Qin Ming seriously. He completely figured out what woman and heart are floating clouds in front of the avenue these days. At first, he was still unconvinced, resentful and oppressed, and wanted revenge. Now he suddenly realized that the only wrong thing he did in his life was to have a special feeling and move his heart for a while. Qin Ming gave him a deep look and smiled, "why don''t I believe it so much." "Don''t believe what? Don''t believe I''ll go to heaven, or don''t believe I won''t see them anymore?" Qi Yuanling stood in front of Qin Ming. "Later. You go down and look at the East China Sea. Maybe it''s the last time." Qin Ming fell from a high altitude and walked to the island in front of him. But he fell into the air and suddenly stopped. He looked at the foggy island in front of him and suddenly had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The shape of the island is a little special. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Ma Da Meng carried his axe and followed him: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Qin Ming shrugged and fell to the island. Qi Yuanling turned away with a gloomy face and an impulse, but he was seriously injured and wanted to escape the pursuit of Qin life... It''s difficult! When he is caught, he will inevitably be beaten again. At the thought of this, Qi Yuanling was angry. He had been brilliant for 18 years. When he was so embarrassed, he had to act according to people''s faces. Qin Ming, Ma Dameng and Qi Yuanling fell into the island. The island has a large area, but there are no human cities and business areas on it, but an original style. The forest is ancient and lush, the air is very humid, the ground is covered with thick dead leaves, and moss is grown on trees and stones. The roar of animals and birds came from the depths of the island and echoed in the dense forest. It was like a spirit demon world. "This island is occupied by spirit demons? What powerful demons should be in charge." Ma Dameng was vigilant. "Let''s get out of here." Qin Ming decided to leave without causing trouble or making trouble, let alone revealing his whereabouts. Here has entered the West Sea, maybe there is a sea intelligence eye liner, any wrong place, he does not want to touch. "You Qin Ming also has something to fear?" Qi Yuanling reluctantly followed him and took a deep breath: "there is a strong aura here. It can be regarded as a treasure land in the East China Sea." Chapter 1202 Qin Ming turned and was about to leave, but the fog in the forest suddenly thickened and the visibility shortened rapidly. Looking up at the sky, covered with thick clouds, I can only see the vast expanse. I can''t see the sky, let alone the scorching sun at noon. "Be careful." Ma Dameng was suddenly vigilant, and his whole body was covered with black sand, like a piece of black sand dust, surrounding the three of them, filled with heavy pressure. Qi Yuanling suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart. He had a shadow demon pupil and was very sensitive to crisis. If he felt it, it would be really dangerous. The mist was like smoke and clouds, surrounded from all directions to drown them. Qin Ming''s spiritual power gathered in his eyes, but his sight was not thick enough. It seemed to be suppressed by some force. At this time, he was angry that the thunder toad and Shura knife in the sea woke up by themselves, making a slight low sound, as if they were alert to something. Qin Ming immediately summoned the spirit of the earth and whispered, "I count to three and rush to the sky together, how fast." Qi Yuanling was alert and surprised. As soon as he came in, he was watched within a minute? This is too fast and unreasonable. How does it feel... Like walking into a trap. "One... Two... Three!" Qin Ming suddenly opened his wings and burst into the sky. Ma Dameng and Qi Yuanling soared into the sky at the same time and crashed into the thick fog at the fastest speed. Don''t care about anything. Run out and talk. The spirit of the earth opens its blood eyes and is ready to wait. The thick fog was as thick as an ocean. As soon as they broke in, they were under great pressure. It felt like mountains pressing on them continuously. The higher they went, the greater the pressure. They trembled with their strength in the holy martial arts realm. Is Qin''s life better? Ma Dameng''s strength is a little weak. Qi Yuanling''s body is seriously injured. They rushed less than a kilometer. Their faces have been red. The sound of wow spewed blood and fell down. Qin Ming immediately took the lead in the dive. He grabbed Qi Yuanling and Ma Dadeng from left to right. With a dull roar, his four wings vibrated in a violent wind and suddenly lifted up. However, at the moment he turned to the sky, his pupils suddenly shrank. The thick fog in the sky turned violently into a huge palm, like a blow from the God of heaven, and blew down at Qin Ming. Although it is only thick fog, it produces howling wind and terrible pressure. The spirit of the earth soared for the first time, and the surging earth element force turned into countless stones, surrounded and bonded layer by layer. It also became a huge fist, smashed into the sky, the wind roared and burst in the sky. The cloud and fog big hands and stone fists hit each other in the air. The momentum was like two planets bumping into each other, shaking the space. Huge sound waves and strong winds roared out, sweeping the thick fog all over the sky, shaking the Qi and blood of the three Qin Mings below, and their faces turned pale for a moment. Boom! The big hand of the stone broke on the spot, and even the spirit of the earth inside was badly hurt and fell in the rubble. Almost at the same time, the towering angry waves caused by the impact of clouds and fog overwhelmed the three people of Qin''s life. In an instant, the three people felt as if tens of millions of great waves were crashing on their bodies, their bones were broken, and even their souls were to be crushed. For a moment, the despair and pain seemed so long. All three of them tumbled violently like dead leaves in the strong wind and smashed into the mountains and forests below. Boom, boom The three men were like three huge meteorites, smashing the mountains and forests and breaking the ground. Each of them hit a pit hundreds of meters deep. They became black and fell into a deep coma. Qin''s life was better. After all, he had strong willpower and physique, but the spirit of the earth who was hit hard and fell down, pierced his chest and burst into golden blood. Qin Ming''s consciousness fell into darkness on the spot. When the giant palm pressed against the ground, it suddenly collapsed into thick fog and poured into the surrounding dense forests and mountains. Soon after, the whole island was submerged by thick fog, which not only coiled around the island, but also quickly spread to the surrounding sea areas. In less than an hour, it spread for nearly 100 kilometers. From the sea surface to the sky, it was completely filled with thick fog. Many sea animals looked at the sudden thick fog inexplicably. For two days in a row, the fog did not disperse, but became more thick. Passing merchant ships and sea animals and spirit birds crossing the sea are vigilant to avoid. If anyone dares to break into this sea area, he will unconsciously shift direction and leave from the fog. No one goes deep into this sea area, let alone close to this island. That afternoon, Qin Ming woke up from his coma, and his injuries recovered 70-80% under the self-healing of golden blood, even the pits in his chest. But as soon as I moved, there were bursts of tingling all over me, especially the pierced chest. Qin''s life was delayed for a while before he climbed out of the deep pit. Looking at the surrounding forest, the fog dispersed, but the thick fog in the sky seemed to be thicker, enveloping the whole island, more like blocking the island. Qin Ming''s face was dignified, and suddenly he had a bad feeling. Recalling the scene of that day, even the spirit of the earth was hit and collapsed. The other party must be tianwu! This sea area is just entering the West Sea. It is reasonable that there is not much power distribution, let alone hegemony, but how can there be tianwu here? He was badly hurt as soon as he came in. He was almost dead. Is this revenge? Qin Ming has a strange feeling. It seems that the man has been waiting for him, or it is a set trap. Whether he comes in or not, he will pull him in and trap him. "Who could it be? Could it be... Zhutian hall?" Qin Ming was vigilant around. It was impossible. In order to avoid Zhutian hall, he began to spare a big circle from the beast islands, almost close to the junction of the East China Sea and the South China Sea, and turned into the West sea in a month. If it is really the Zhutian hall, it should be arranged in the East China Sea. Why should it be in the position just entering the west sea. If it was Zhu tiandian, it would be impossible to seriously hurt him, but directly take him and torture him. "Qin LAN?" Qin Ming suddenly found that Qin Lan was gone. "Master? Master!" "Big fierce?" "Qiyuan mausoleum!" Not only is Qin LAN gone, but even the spirit of the earth did not respond. Ma Dameng and Qi Yuanling are not in the nearby pit. "Who is playing with me?" Qin Ming thought. If Ma Dameng wakes up, he will stay by his side. If Qi Yuanling wakes up, he can''t just kill Ma Dameng and ignore him. That is, Ma Dameng, they were transferred? Qin Ming shouted to the surrounding dense forest. "Senior, I broke into your place by accident. If there is any interruption, I can apologize to you or offer gifts to you. Please don''t hurt my friend." The sound spread in the dense forest, but there was no echo for a long time. "Senior! Can you show up?" Qin Ming kept shouting, but instead of calling the mysterious strong, he attracted a fierce black bear. The black bear glanced at Qin Ming and felt his vigorous momentum. He didn''t rush over immediately, but he didn''t leave. After turning around, he stood on the boulder next to him and stared at him with red eyes. A golden centipede drilled out of the ground. It was more than ten meters long. It was as tough as steel. Its dense long feet were like a hard spear. It was easy to break through even stones. It passed by inadvertently. After noticing Qin''s life, it retreated a few tens of meters and lurked in the woods to stare at him. After a while, more than a dozen powerful beasts and birds of prey surrounded here. Some of them were inadvertently seen, and some came after his breath. They looked at it from a distance, like delicious prey, but they were a little afraid. Qin Ming is surprised. These spirit demons seem to have a strong momentum, but they are all below the middle terrace. How dare you covet him? Water in your head? Or something fishy? Chapter 1203 The atmosphere in the woods became strange. Qin Ming was wary of them and wondered if there was any conspiracy. They were afraid of Qin Ming, but they were greedy. Finally A quarter of an hour later, Qin Ming''s breath suddenly weakened, and the whole person was stunned. "Roar!!" more than ten beasts immediately burst up, like beating chicken blood, excited and rushed over one after another. Such a strong breath should be holy martial arts. It must be a tonic after eating. "Boom!!" Qin Ming''s whole body suddenly vibrated a violent vigorous Qi, like a detonated hurricane sweeping the whole audience. The trees were uprooted and smashed in the vigorous wind, and the stones flew and broke in the impact. More than ten beasts and spirit birds were about to rush to rescue them. They screamed and flew out. They were crushed and killed by gang Qi shock. Blood was spilled and broken meat was flying. Qin Ming looked at his hands and felt the energy channels and sea of Qi all over. It was gone!! Psychic power is gone! Disappeared in an instant! A terrible idea came to mind. Qin Ming couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. Is this... Incontinence island?? How did I break into incontinence island? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming ran wildly in the jungle, looking for Ma Dameng everywhere. Psychic power disappears in an instant. What is not incontinence island? Ma Daming''s physique is strong and powerful, but after all, he is not refining his body like him. If he meets a strong spirit demon, he is likely to encounter accidents. But how can incontinence Island appear in this sea area? Even gave him the feeling that he was deliberately waiting for him! This is ridiculous! Qin Ming remembered that he had noticed such an island long before entering the West Sea. At that time, he felt a little strange and looked more. Qi Yuanling wanted him to go down and have a rest, but he refused. Incontinence island for him? This idea made Qin Ming feel cold. There are already strange forces here. Under normal circumstances, there will be danger. How good is it if you are taken care of? But why! No! Incontinence island will not fight for him, a little man, and search for him across thousands of miles of sea. If anything could control the island, how terrible would it be? Instantly let people''s spiritual power disappear, which is simply the power of the profound meaning of the Tao of heaven. Boom! Qin ordered his wings to vibrate and shoot obliquely into the sky, bearing the heavy pressure of clouds and fog, overlooking the mountains. It''s been three years. He still remembers the month he struggled here. He not only got rid of the pursuit of the buried flower witch owner, but also got to know Tong Yan and Tong Xin. It was from here that Qin Ming stepped into the vortex of the sea alliance and made his current achievements. It can be said that this is a great turning point in his ancient sea experience. But Qin Ming didn''t expect that he would return to incontinence island in just three years. Qin Ming doesn''t have to care too much about spiritual power. His body alone can be comparable to the four heavy heaven of holy martial arts. Unless there is a special ancient beast on incontinence Island, generally nothing can threaten him. However, Qin Ming''s mind was full of questions. He was calm, but he had to be vigilant. At this time, Qin Ming suddenly turned around and stared at the fog behind him. Just now he felt as if someone was looking at him. "Dare you trap me in, dare not show up?" The fog floated, and there was a fuzzy and distorted human shape, floating tens of meters away. Qin Ming frowned. Is it true? Or some kind of spirit? Does incontinence island have a master? "Do we know each other?" "Elder, why did you trap me in?" "Where is my friend?" "If there is any offense, I can apologize to you." Qin Ming tried to communicate, but the fog just floated quietly without any response. What the hell is this? Now we can at least make sure it''s not Zhu tiandian, let alone Hai Zu. As long as it''s not for them, there may be some room for relaxation today. Qin Ming suddenly thought of some possibility. At the beginning, he and Tong Xin were trapped in the mysterious ice cave of the high mountain in the middle snow mountain. They should have died, but they escaped to live. Did incontinence Island teach him a lesson because of this? But not in three years. The white fog twisted and floated there like a ghost. Qin Ming was about to try to get closer. Bai Wu suddenly opened his eyes, red as blood, and looked at Qin Ming coldly. "Who the hell are you? Don''t play tricks. If you have something to say, you''ll die... Take your life!" The white fog looked at him coldly. His blood red eyes felt very strange, cold and without any emotion, like a corpse. "Are you the tree in the snow mountain?" Qin Ming remembered that there was a tree hundreds of meters big in the snow mountain ice cave, and there seemed to be a cocoon like a ''heart'' on the tree. Is this thing in front of you related to that tree? Qin Ming guessed, but the other party just didn''t respond. A wisp of cold wind blew across the sky, the white fog dispersed and faded into the clouds, but those blood red eyes turned into four blood words - live alone! Qin Ming frowned at the bloody words. "What do you mean?" Blood word change - three people''s blood, sacrifice to forbidden Island, seal open, one person lives. Thirty miles away in the dense forest, Ma Dameng woke up in a pile of rubble. His whole body felt like a sharp pain like a needle. The whole person seemed to be broken. He struggled to get up. He was just about to mobilize his spiritual power to recuperate his injury. Suddenly, he was stunned to find that his Qi sea was empty, his meridians dried up, and his whole body had no spiritual power. Ma Da Meng jumped up with his spirit and hurriedly wanted to recruit spiritual fruit from the space bracelet to supplement spiritual power, but he didn''t have any spiritual power. The space bracelet was not controlled and couldn''t recruit anything at all. "What''s going on?" "Where am I?" "Qin life! Qin life!" Ma Dameng held a heavy axe and looked at the deep forest around him. Why am I alone? A few wisps of white fog floated out of the woods and gathered into a human shape, floating like a ghost. "Who are you?" Ma Dadeng was alert to the human white fog. Aren''t we just going to the island to rest? As for sealing here? White fog opened his blood red eyes and looked at him for a while, leaving two lines of words. Alone! Three blood, sacrifice to forbidden Island, seal open, one life! "Only one person can live?" "Kill the other three and I can leave alive?" "Who are you?" "I... Qi Yuanling... Qin Ming, where are four people? Wait, including Qin LAN?" Qi Yuanling woke up before dark and was panicking. When he had no spiritual power left, he also got bloody instructions - from today on, four people will kill each other. Only the last one alive can leave the island. "Is this a prank?" "Who is it! Who is here?" "We offended you? Why?" "I''m Qi Yuanling, a disciple of the tiger emperor of the beast islands. Please let us go in front of the tiger emperor. No... let me go!" Qi Yuanling was alert and inexplicable. He didn''t understand whether it was true or false, let alone the current situation. It all came so suddenly and strangely. Who is giving orders and who is playing this cruel killing game. Four people, live one? It must be Qin''s life! That madman is strong in both martial arts and physical skills. Once he ignores and loses his humanity, he will never be merciful. He is also the strongest one, especially for him. However, no matter how Qi Yuanling shouted, the ghostly white fog never appeared again, and there was no blood word. Qin Lan also saw the fog, but she was just curious. She also saw the blood word, but... She didn''t read! When Qin Ming, Qi Yuanling and Ma Dameng were surprised by this strange and bloody killing game, Qin Lan was curious and happy to walk in the woods and have fun. Chapter 1204 The next morning, the island revived in the light. The sky is like an endless ocean of white fog, covering the whole island. You can''t see the sky or the scorching sun, but after dawn, it will still be as bright as day. In the mountains and forests, animals roar and birds sing one after another. Many beasts begin to look for food, and groups of spirit birds fly around and are full of vitality. Soon after, a savage chaos broke the calm of the morning. Qin Ming ran wildly in the forest, chasing a black tiger in the holy martial arts realm. The black tiger is more than 20 meters long, majestic and powerful, and its hair is as tough as a steel needle. It is a bully in the mountain forest. However, at the moment, it is covered with blood and runs away in confusion. It was too fast, like a black light, with a strong wind, thousands of kilograms of stones were lifted, and the strong trees were smashed by it in an instant, flying in the dust wind. Qin ordered him to bypass the sky, intercept in front, step on the earth and blast past like a meteorite. The black tiger roared. If he could speak, he would scold directly now. Damn golden bug, I provoked you. I bothered me to reproduce early in the morning. I didn''t say it. I started to work when I came up. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, he will be a grandpa''s milk cat! It roared like thunder, suddenly burst up in the rush, and slapped Qin Ming. "Bang bang!" Tiger claws collided with each other and fists collided fiercely. It was sonorous and deafening. Vigorous Qi danced. The surrounding boulders collapsed, trees broke, and the wind rolled up countless stones and broken trees all over the sky. The black tiger was savage, and Qin''s life was more wild. One person and one tiger became a remnant. With a loud click, the Black Lake was punched in the head by Qin Ming, and flew out with a roar. It quickly lifted its claws to stop Qin Ming. Wait a minute, its head cracked, a little concussion, slowly! As soon as Qin Minggang stopped, the black tiger''s eyes were fierce, opened his mouth and roared, spewing out a black frenzy. It turned out to be metal energy, a vast expanse of killing and cutting. Qin Ming tossed on his back and oblique shot into the air after three or five circles to avoid the strong light. The black tiger roared wildly, and suddenly opened two huge meat wings, rolled up the explosive wind and rushed at Qin Ming. Qin''s life just fell on the back hillside. The black tiger killed it in a rage and photographed it with one claw. Qin''s life avoided it, but hundreds of meters of deep pits were dug out on the hillside, and the whole mountain was covered with cracks. The black tiger was as good as steel. It blew up a black air wave, all metal. The 300 meter high mountain burst, and the surrounding mountains were in chaos and shaking. Qin Ming spread his wings into the air, whistled at the black tiger, turned around and left. Golden bug! Where to run! The black tiger is angry. He doesn''t bother me to reproduce. He whistles and flirts with me! The black tiger was full of metal energy, like a tornado Gang, dragging its body for more than 20 meters into the air. Qin ordered him to gallop in the mountains, step on the top of the mountain, smash the cliff, occasionally pull up a big tree to intercept the black tiger, pick up a boulder and throw it at the black tiger. The black tiger is furious. Who can bear it? I''m a great demon in the holy martial arts realm. You threw me with rotten stones and broken wood? Its speed soared to the extreme, rolled up the towering wind, and just stopped Qin life. Qin life turned around and fought. One man and one tiger hit the earth from the sky, rushed into the mountains and forests from the mountains, fell into the surging rivers, and finally killed back to the mountains and forests. For a full hour, you came and I fought fiercely, twists and turns for nearly 200 miles, and almost ran around the island. All the mountains and forests around the island were disturbed. A large number of spirit demons fled in panic, and many Raptors fled everywhere. Those Saint level spirit demons looked strangely. Where would there be a human? Did you work with this black tiger! "Roar!!" the black tiger is about to explode. The golden bug is obviously playing with it. It is full of black fog and is extremely fierce. It catches up with Qin life and shoots it with one claw. Its claws are tough and the black fog surges like five thunders. It wants to beat Qin life into meat mud. Qin Ming suddenly stopped, blinked and tilted his mouth. He didn''t suddenly punch until the Giant Claw of about three meters was snapped. Pooh! Qin Ming penetrated the black tiger''s claw like a blood nail. The black tiger screamed and bounced up like an electric shock. But Qin Ming suddenly became powerful. He suddenly hugged one of his sharp claws and exerted himself. His wings vibrated. He shook up with the black tiger. The sound of bang hit the stone mountain. The rocks flew and shook. The sharp claw was broken and splashed with blood. Oh, it hurts me. The black tiger roared and turned over and suddenly found... Where''s the man? Qin Ming stood behind the black tiger and quietly stopped for a while. While he was confused, he grabbed the swinging tail, waved his golden wings, and blasted the black tiger into the sky. The black tiger screamed and struggled to the death, but he was dragged into the air, turned around suddenly, and overturned greatly in the air. After more than a dozen laps, he broke a mountain with his tail. This is not over, but also just the beginning. Qin Ming dragged the black tiger''s tail around the island and made another fierce turn around the island. A large number of spirit demons were stunned. Where did they come from? It''s too bad to treat a black tiger as a black tiger. It''s a bully on the island. The black tiger roared wildly, crazy, crazy, lost the tiger, too lost the tiger, lost it to grandma''s house. But he couldn''t earn it. He was dragged and hit the mountain in circles again and again. The hateful golden bug almost regarded it as a meteor hammer. It began to roar and howled directly behind it, tail! Tail! It''s breaking! My ass! Ah ah! Bullying the tiger too much... Ass... Hurts... It''s going to break Finally, Qin Ming tossed for three hours from the morning to the morning, finally stopped, and successfully led ma Dameng and Qin LAN over. "What are you doing with him?" Ma Dameng ran from a distance and stared. The noise was a little loud. "How can I find you if I don''t bother him?" Qin Ming wiped his sweat and hugged Qin LAN with a smile. The island is so large and the forest is primitive and ancient. It''s too troublesome to find someone. Just use an extreme way to lead them here. The black tiger lay on the ground and cried. The tail is broken and pulled down alive. It hurts. The ass is bloody and swollen. Sin, I have no face to live. Qin Ming asked Dameng, "do you see the blood word?" "See, let''s kill each other. Only one can leave here. Who is the fourth person, Qin LAN or the spirit of the earth?" "It should be Qin LAN." "What about the spirit of the earth and the Qiyuan mausoleum." "I haven''t seen it. Qiyuan mausoleum should be hidden." Ma Dameng struggled all night: "what''s the situation? Who wrote the blood word, for fun, or for real!" "This is incontinence Island, where I met Tong Yan and Tong Xin at the beginning." "There was such a bloody killing game?" "Don''t you think this island is waiting for us on purpose?" Ma Dameng took a deep look at Qin Ming: "wait for you! Only you have been here among the four people." "Is the island waiting for me, or are people waiting?" "What do you mean?" "Incontinence island should have appeared once in 50 years, but it hasn''t changed for thousands of years. But it''s only three years since it disappeared last time. Why is it here and why does it trap us? I thought all night last night that this island might have a master!" Qin Ming thought all night last night. "You took something you shouldn''t have taken from here?" Ma Dameng looked dignified and could control the owner of the island? What strength does that have! But how can incontinence island have a master? How can no one know that it has been floating in turbulent waters for thousands of years. "Nothing." "Then why did you come to you?" "Then I don''t know. But if there is a master, this killing game is not fun." "You mean that three of the four of us must die before we can get out alive?" Qin Ming pondered for a moment: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Chapter 1205 "You mean, it has a back move?" "Think about it, who will deliberately trap us here and kill each other? Even brothers and daughters! Unless it is deep hatred, it is psychological distortion. If it can think of this way, it can''t easily spare the four of us. At that time, none of us will want to leave alive." Ma Dameng felt cold all over: "what should I do?" "Don''t hurry to go outside, let''s check inside first." Qin life kicked the black tiger. "Who is the owner of this island?" The black tiger suddenly stopped crying. He got up and ran away, but Qin ordered him to stop him: "is there really a master here?" The black tiger shook his head and retreated with alert eyes. "Don''t know? Still dare not say?" Black tiger still shook his head. "Are you afraid?" The black tiger suddenly raised his head with an expression at your disposal. Qin Ming and Ma Dameng exchanged eyes, and their hearts were heavy. Looking at the appearance of the black tiger, the incontinence Island probably has a real owner! Standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, Qi Yuanling saw Qin Ming''s fight with the black tiger, Ma Dameng and Qin LAN, but he didn''t go there. He looked at it from a distance and turned his head into the depths of the island. He didn''t dare to take risks. If Qin ordered him to test the authenticity of the rules of the game, he would be miserable. The urgent task now is to avoid Qin''s life, find a safe place to restore the demon pupil and repair the blood unicorn and hell flamingo, so that we can fight and have the power of a war at that time. Moreover, he has many precious bones in his hand, which are not suitable for use in the challenge field, but here, it can be used as a trap and fight for life and death. Qin Ming and Ma Dasheng rode a black tiger across the forest and came to the dangerous central snow field. All the way around, the whole island is still like that, full of all kinds of dangers, such as strange spirit demons, strange secret places, and many terrible beasts. For example, there are at least ten spirit demons in Shengwu realm, and there may be more, lurking in some places. But now Qin''s life is no longer the local martial arts in those days. With his four heaven realm of holy martial arts, most dangers can no longer threaten him. However, the situation of the snow field is greatly unexpected. The cold wind is biting and the snow is flying, sweeping the world like a storm. The snow field is vast and the visibility is very low. The temperature here is at least minus 50 or 60 degrees. The cold wind cleaves people like a knife. Ordinary spirit demons may be frozen into ice sculptures not far away. The changes here aggravate Qin Ming''s suspicion. There must be a problem with the huge peak in the deep snow field. The owner of the island may also be the creature in the cocoon. It wakes up!! They were stopped before they went far into the snow field. A huge figure, like a sword peak, stood in front of them for two or three hundred meters. They could not see the real body clearly and could emit a frightening smell, but shook the snow field. The snow roared and poured down like a rainstorm. All the spirit demons moving within ten thousand meters lay on the ground, trembling and moaning in a low voice. The black tiger trembled and lowered its head. If Qin Ming hadn''t controlled it, it would have turned around and ran away. Qin Ming''s face was dignified and frightened by the fierce threat. This breath should be at least high-level holy martial arts, maybe the peak holy martial arts. The figure is towering and has three eyes. It is green and quiet, and the cold light splashes everywhere. It looks like three lakes embedded in the sky and between the blizzard. It is really huge and frightening, and murderous! "Man, this is not where you should come." The low voice, like thunder, shook mountains and avalanches, rumbling through the snow field. Qin Ming was deeply angry and remembered that this was the three eyed giant ape? In order to avoid the pursuit of the buried flower witch owner, he deliberately led her to the murderer. But its territory should be in the primitive dense forest. How did it stand here. "Why is incontinence Island here? Why do you trap us? What have I offended you?" "Four people, only one can live! Otherwise, no one wants to go out." the three eyed giant ape only repeated the rules of the game. "If we don''t kill each other for a hundred years, we can be trapped for a hundred years?" the horse shouted fiercely. "Trapped to death!" the three eyed giant ape echoed over the snow field like thunder. Ma Dameng was angry: "why! There must be a reason to provoke you?" "The reason is... You are in debt here!" the three eyed giant ape looked down at Qin Ming. I? debt due? Qin Ming was even more baffled: "I want to meet the owner of this island." "You are not qualified!" "Where is the spirit of the earth?" "In the mountains!" "Since you dare to trap me, you know my identity, the heavenly king hall and the Chifeng refining area. If I don''t go back within three months, they will try their best to find it and one day they will find it here." "Temple of the heavenly king, hum, just come!" the three eyed giant ape took huge steps and turned and walked into the snow field. Qin Ming''s eyebrows will become a pimple. What debt do I owe here? Is it because I got some babies here? But over the years, many people have got babies, and no one has been dragged back for revenge. "Who have you provoked?" Ma Dameng''s face was dignified, and it seemed to be true. If you don''t kill each other, you may be trapped here. One month and two months are OK, one year and two years? Ten or twenty years? "If I knew, I wouldn''t tangle." Qin Ming deeply breathed the icy cold of the snow field. He doesn''t worry about the Chifeng refining area. There are many battles of that scale, but not many. Yueqing and they all stay in the beast islands, which can be said to be the safest. He has no pressure now. If someone plays games with him, he will accompany him to the end, but he can''t even figure out who the enemy is. How to fight? "If you kill the last one, you will know who the master here is." the wind howled in the snow field, and a strange voice flew between heaven and earth with the strong wind for a long time. Ma Dameng frowned and heard the implication: "it means to give a hint if you kill one? Or... Kill Qi Yuanling?" "Qi Yuanling is not stupid. He must have hidden it." "Then find it! If we don''t kill him, he will kill us." Ma Daming flashed a cruel light in the corridor. Qin Ming almost agreed, but after a moment of hesitation, he shook his head: "if you really want to kill Qi Yuanling, the game will begin. I don''t want to be played with applause and do things according to its intention." Now at least two things have been confirmed. Incontinence Island really has owners. Incontinence Island intends to "hunt" them. But this also shows that the owner here will never spare him and kill Qi Yuanling. The game will begin. It will certainly try its best and use all means to let him kill Ma Dameng and Qin LAN. In the end, he will either die with the pain of killing his relatives and brothers, or let him leave with this regret and live in guilt all his life. "What about that?" Ma Dameng doesn''t want to spend it here, let alone for a lifetime, but not for a year. If you cut off contact with the owner, there will certainly come in person or arrange big people to investigate in person. "Don''t mess around now. Leave here first and find a way slowly." Qin Ming wants to find a quiet place and carefully recall all the things he did when he boarded the incontinence island to see if there was anything missing or did something unintentionally. We must first identify the enemy before we can think of a way to resist. The three eyed giant ape stopped in the depths of the snow field. On its 20 meter wide shoulder stood a beautiful woman. She was really beautiful. It was not too much to call her gorgeous. However, she had no expression. She was like a cold and beautiful woman in the painting. She would always look like that and would not change. A blood red robe set her off like a flower in full bloom in the snow, but her bright color is bloody and cold. Her face was expressionless and her eyes were cold. She looked at the direction Qin Ming left for a long time. She is the new owner of the island, the former flower burial witch owner! Chapter 1206 After the first king''s war, the western ancient sea fell into continuous and violent turbulence, and even ordinary people felt this uneasiness and agitation. Not only many forces began to speed up the alliance process, but also some forces began to take the initiative to contact the Hai nationality and Chifeng Lianyu, hoping to participate in the battle destined to reverse the outcome of the ancient sea. There are more forces to join the sea clan alliance. After all, everyone can see that the hope of victory of the sea clan alliance is greater. Moreover, the overall strength of the sea clan alliance far exceeds the Chifeng refining domain. Now that it has won the Chifeng refining domain, it can also have spare power to counter the night demon clan and finally dominate the ancient sea in the West. One day in the future, the Chifeng refining area will disappear, the night devil family will be destroyed, and the sea family will dominate the West. They can follow around and take a share. There are also many people who join the Chifeng refining area. It is easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake and difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow. Now the Chifeng refining area is weak and needs assistance most. If you join now, you will be reused and become an important member of the alliance. In the future, if the counter attack of Chifeng refining domain is successful, the big forces they follow will become new overlords, and the current overlord level will become the new sea family in the future. Most importantly, they valued the two ancient sea holy vessels in the hands of the sea clan alliance. These two sacred vessels burst out huge energy when they were first displayed. If they were skillfully refined by Chifeng for several times, they would definitely burst out unimaginable power. This is the key to winning the counter attack. However, both the Haizu alliance and Chifeng Lianyu have taken a vigilant and even declined attitude towards these "goodwill" forces. It''s not that I don''t like it, but that I''m afraid of another "supreme golden city" incident. Because the sea clan alliance is secretly preparing to insert an insider into Chifeng Lianyu, and Chifeng Lianyu is also planning to put a "beast" into the sea clan. Both sides are planning, and both sides are vigilant in this regard. The sea clan alliance is better. Their strength is strong enough now. They are sure to win without recruiting new forces. Chifeng Lianyu is struggling. They both want to solicit and worry. After all, after the first battle, they have deeply felt the strength of the sea clan. Once the sea clan redeploys its team from the secret territory of the demon Kingdom, it will be a big question mark whether Chifeng Lianyu can carry the second battle of the king. If we don''t recruit some new allies, we can only consider using Zhao Li''s killing moves. But once used, it is equivalent to announcing that the night demon clan has a powerful force outside, which will not only aggravate the sea clan''s vigilance against the secret realm of the demon realm, but also stimulate many people to resist the red phoenix refining realm. The disadvantages far outweigh the advantages. They don''t want to use this power easily until the night demons are about to come out. In the Xuanyuan era, at the end of March 1691, 13 days after the end of the first battle of kings, Nangong Wuchen returned to the west sea with the fragments of the "ten thousand way trapped sky array" and secretly met with tiefudu. After discussing the deployment, the two sides cooperated and divided the work. Tie futu led the team to continue to lurk and wait for the opportunity to join hands with Nangong Wuchen to seize the famine God Trident and the magic tablet of longhuang town. Nangong Wuchen led the team to the sea clan alliance and brought the fragments of Wandao trapped sky array newly prepared by Zhutian hall. They didn''t expect that the sea clan would have such powerful energy after the outbreak. They almost destroyed the Chifeng refining area. If you do that again, you may really kill them. You must take advantage of the chaos at that time, or the famine God Trident will fall into the hands of the Hai clan. There''s only one way to take it from the Hai clan... War! They didn''t expect that Chifeng refining domain would have the magic tablet of longhuang town. This sacred artifact has been missing for a long time. There is no news except the occasional trace. If the trident of the famine God and the magic tablet of longhuang town can be brought back to the Zhutian hall, the strength of the Zhutian hall will definitely reach an unprecedented level. Nangong Wuchen and tiefudu have always decided that the two sacred vessels must be obtained! On March 30, Haizu alliance received Nangong Wuchen with high standard. They have tested the power of "ten thousand ways trapped in the sky array" in Chifeng Lianyu, and they also believe the explanation of Nangong Wuchen. After the two sides exchanged the "fragments of Wandao trapped sky array" and "confused sky chaotic array", the Hai family began to gather materials to form a large array and carefully deploy them in the secret territory of the devil kingdom. On April 3, Wandao trapped sky array, together with Fantian chaos array and various arrays of different sizes, jointly sealed the secret territory of the demon domain and suppressed the night demon clan. The sea can finally relax in the magical realm, and after careful discussions, it has mobilized about 20% of the strength, which is equivalent to the number of "sea clan" who come out more. Since April 3, the sea nationality alliance has comprehensively monitored every move of Chifeng Lianyu, and is also re integrating their forces to prepare for the second king''s war. Jinling clan, tianmeng clan, Haihuang clan, Luocha clan and the four Dahai clan''s clan lands have been fortified to avoid another counter attack by the heavenly king hall. For this reason, at the expense of massive resources, the array of "ten thousand ways trapped in the sky" has also been arranged inside the four Dahai ethnic groups. Chifeng refining area! Every island is a busy scene, busy resetting the array, busy repairing the palace, busy creating mountains and forests, and arranging a stable sky burning array with the trend of mountains and rivers. The seabed is full of warriors and spirit demons, strengthening the protective layer of submarine magma and calming the already irritable magma sea. The seriously injured strong are stepping up their time to recuperate and enjoy all kinds of precious natural materials and earth treasures. Fortunately, the Ziyan family has rich heritage, and fortunately, they have robbed a large number of treasures from the supreme Jincheng, Baiyue family and demon barbarians, otherwise they can''t afford such consumption. Chifeng refining area is busy in full swing, but the high-level atmosphere is very depressed. They all know that the team of Zhu tiandian will return to the West Sea in the near future, and will also bring the fragments of Wan Dao trapped Tianzhen. Once the sea people control the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, they will launch a second attack at any time, which is more crazy, vast and determined than the first time. They must come up with countermeasures, otherwise they may really not hold on. But in the face of this inevitable defeat, what else can we do except use Zhao Li''s strength? The meeting hall of the Ziyan clan was filled with silence. The top leaders of the Ziyan clan, the heavenly king hall, Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance and the five affiliated ethnic groups of the Ziyan clan gathered here. There were only a dozen people, but they were the most powerful and authoritative in the Chifeng Lianyu alliance system. They have been discussing for three days, and they have come up with a lot of ideas, but no one can take them, and everyone is satisfied. The strength of the sea clan is too strong, and they are all shrank in the defense array. It doesn''t work to think about sneak attacks. Moreover, the sea clan is very vigilant now, and ordinary plans can''t be easily hooked. Many people began to propose to recruit new allies and choose from them. No one was sure who to choose. What if there''s another golden city? Who can afford this pot? "I have a way to avoid traitors." the nether king has considered it for a long time. "At this time, no matter what method, take it out for discussion." other old people looked at the Youming king. The ghost King sighed in his heart. "As I said before, Bai Xiaochun! Yin Yang embroidery can control people''s spirits and become their own people, just like the supreme Jincheng. In this way, you can select several forces and invite them in. Bai Xiaochun tries to control the important people inside. If there is no problem, rest assured and cooperate boldly. If there is a problem, you can clean it up in time." Chapter 1207 All the old people looked at the nether king. In front of the overall situation of life and death, Bai Xiaochun was actually a small person. It was reasonable not to even consider it, but Bai Xiaochun''s spell was too terrible. If it was used well, it would certainly play a great role. But someone mentioned it a few days ago, but it was rejected by the nether king. The nether king didn''t want to use Bai Xiaochun, but he was not willing to use it. The number of Yin-Yang embroidery on Bai Xiaochun has reached the limit and can''t be increased. Moreover, it is difficult to recruit overlord level forces now. We can only recruit large forces close to overlord level. In this way, we should recruit as many as possible. To prove their sincerity, each faction needs to embroider more than two. In this way, Bai Xiaochun needs to embroider at least eight or ten. The nether king knew that the pain of embroidering yin-yang embroidery would also cause great damage to Bai Xiaochun''s own soul. If you want to embroider ten or eight, you have to destroy his current puppets. After embroidering those in the future, you can clean them up. It''s like throwing Bai Xiaochun into an oil pan and frying! For Bai Xiaochun, the pain is equivalent to boiling his oil with his bones! Maybe, Bai Xiaochun may be so useless! The netherworld king is very optimistic about Bai Xiaochun, and can even be said to appreciate it. The nether king really couldn''t bear to torture him so much. But now the situation is like this. The nether king has to think about Bai Xiaochun again. "Bai Xiaochun''s previous yin-yang embroidery is full, but he just broke through to the nine heavy heaven of earth martial arts last night. After the state is stable, his body can embroider four new ones. I''ll talk to him and let him clean up four or five more." People''s faces show a happy face, so there are about eight yin-yang embroidery places? I always wanted to do this before. Personal sacrifice is nothing for the life and death of Chifeng Lianyu. But Bai Xiaochun is not from Ziyan family, and he is not from tianwangdian. He is just a friend of Qin Ming. They are really hard to force. "Don''t be so happy. Bai Xiaochun''s'' Yin Yang embroidery ''is a big secret. Only our group and few people outside know it. My suggestion is that no other second person should know it." Although Bai Xiaochun''s yin-yang embroidery can try to find out the real ideas of newly joining the organization, if you want to understand these, you must control those high-level or important figures, and even the direct children of the patriarch. Once they discover the secret in the future, what will the other party think? Resentment is a small thing, and a sudden counterattack at the critical moment is a big thing! Moreover, it is a little dark to treat new allies in this way. "We all know! But are you sure you can do a good job with Bai Xiaochun?" they don''t know Bai Xiaochun, but they know it''s not easy to meet him a few times, and they''re not the kind of person who can easily help others, let alone pay such a high price. "Give it to me." the nether King nodded. He can exchange his life-long soul skills with Bai Xiaochun. I believe he will be moved. The leader of Xingyao Alliance said: "our Xingyao alliance has been operating in Guhai for many years. Among them, there are five relatively large forces with great strength. We are sure to convince three of them, and the other two depend on the situation." Ziyan nationality and Dihuang island are both great forces with a long history, and some have made friends privately. Although the current situation is not conducive to the Chifeng refining domain, they have two sacred weapons, and they do not have no hope of turning defeat into victory. If you take the initiative to make friends, there is also hope to bring in a few. The tactics of their next "battle of kings" are all-round defense. The temple of the heavenly king and the magic tablet in longhuang town will also stay here. Therefore, as long as they can attract enough strength, they are sure to stick to it. As for the future, we have to look at it step by step. They still have a little hope, or a good wish. Qin Ming hasn''t come back until now. He may be negotiating from the beast islands. At this time, the king of nine prisons suddenly came in from the outside. "A guest came and said he wanted to see Qin life." "Where are the guests?" "It has come in. It''s with us." The Green Dragon King frowned coldly: "isn''t it that no one is allowed to enter the red phoenix refining area?" "It was introduced from the ancient giant whale, a middle-aged look, an old look, all... Demons!" "Oh?" all the people present are old people. If you live a long time, you will know more. The spirit demon that can be transformed into human form needs not only the heavenly martial realm, but also pure blood power. Otherwise, it has some great power. Two demons who turn actors? Or the ancient giant whale? It looks like it''s a big deal. An old ancestor of Ziyan family said, "please come here." "They didn''t see anyone in the residence of our Heavenly King''s temple. They only said they saw Qin''s order." "Nothing else?" "They also said a sentence - by the order of Zhan Zu, help Chifeng and resist the sea clan." "Zhan Zu? What Zhan Zu?" they were surprised that two big demons came, but what is Zhan Zu? I haven''t heard of any war ancestors in Guhai. Claiming to be the "ancestor" or in the name of "war", he is either a lunatic who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, or he is really a big man. "You continue to discuss. It''s best to finalize four or five powerful and aggressive forces second only to the overlord. Let''s go back and have a look first." the Youming king and the Green Dragon King got up and left with the king of nine prisons. This is a great event. They are a little excited with their calmness. It''s timely to send charcoal in the snow. In the residence of the heavenly king hall, all the princes have gathered here, and even the mixed World War king who closed the door to study the magic tablet of longhuang town has come out. A middle-aged man is tall, nearly three meters, cold and handsome, with sharp edges and corners, like a knife and axe, showing amazing prestige and pride. A pair of demon eyes are as cold as cold stars, as if they can see through people''s soul. His chest is open, like the courage of thousands of men, and like the madness of looking down on the common people. The man stood there, but it was like standing out of a vast ocean, standing out of a towering slaughter, like a lion shaking the sky, and like a sea dragon, with a huge and oppressive aura. An old man who looked very vicissitudes of life. His eyes were drooping. He seemed to sleep. He was wearing ordinary coarse clothes. His exposed skin seemed to crack. He looked very uncomfortable. The old man''s breath was very gloomy, filled with wisps of black water vapor, which showed an amazing cold, as if to freeze people''s soul. In addition to the Heavenly Sword king, the old hall Lord and the mixed war king, the ancient giant whale could stand in front of them. All the other princes retreated to the door and couldn''t bear the strange and amazing terror of the two people. One seemed to tear people apart and the other seemed to pull people''s soul away. No one in the heavenly king hall knows them, but the ancient giant whales know their names. It has been wandering in the ancient sea for ten years. It has not only been active in the west, but also been to the East, South and North. It is not only looking for people who rush out of the night demon family, but also looking for assistants who can help the night demon family. These two sources are too big, but they are not from the East and West, but the demon overlord in the South China Sea! One is the dragon! The real dragon clan is infinitely close to pure blood! One is Xuanjin Pluto turtle, which has terrible ancient animal blood and has lived for thousands of years. These two big demons are very famous in the south, ranking among the nine demon owners of the southern demon family. Ancient giant whales were really surprised to see them here. What''s more, they even reported the name of Qin Ming. And what they call Zhan Zu is probably the mysterious little ancestor mentioned by Jiuyou Tianyin python. The ancient giant whale was more curious about Xiaozu. It even transferred two demon masters from the south. It looked like "taking over", otherwise it wouldn''t mention the word "taking orders". Chapter 1208 "Qin Mingzhen hasn''t come back yet. There should be something left in the beast islands." the king of Tiandao has said it many times, but the mighty man transformed by the dragon is always looking at her with strange eyes. The mixed World War king is wondering why he always looks at the king of Tiandao? Our big sister can even be fascinated by demons? "Are you the woman of Qin''s life?" the Dragon frowned like a sword and wrinkled slowly. Tiandao King''s face sank: "I''m his sister!" "Qin''s life is gone, you can let his women come to see him." Chen Long''s face is a little slow. Zhan Zu means that Qin''s life has several beautiful women, but he has been here for so long and met such an amazing looking man, but he is a little old. Those who can be entrusted and guarded by Zhan Zu must have an extraordinary relationship with Zhan Zu. How can such a man find an old woman! "What''s your expression?" the king of Tiandao was really angry. He pressed it under the light cough of the mixed World War king, hummed hard and left the hall. "I''ll find Tong Xin." Xuanjin Pluto turtle raised his old eyes and looked at the old hall Lord. Its eyes are green and full of real cold. "You''re dying. I can smell your death." The old hall Lord nodded faintly without any response. In the first World War of Jinling family, in order to protect the princes who broke into the barrier, he opened the star array for seven days and nights, burning vitality. Although it was finally ensured that none of the princes died, the price was to exhaust Shouyuan. These days, the death that he had suppressed for more than 200 years began to erode his body again. He estimated that he didn''t live for a few months. If Weng Laolian can''t produce a elixir before he dies, he can only remove the whole body seal and die in the release. "Zhan Zu said that Qin Ming had the mystery of eternal life." "There is no immortal in this world now." the old hall Lord was very insipid. As early as ancient times, among the human race, there were great powers that could live hundreds or thousands of years, and many strange ancient beasts could live more than 2000 years. But with the passage of years, the four spirits scuffle seems to have exhausted some special energy in this world, and the special blood and inheritance of the Terran demon family have also disappeared in various disasters and battles. It is very rare for Terrans to live over 200 years old after the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago. Unless you can enter the legendary Huangwu realm, you may prolong your life by about 100 years. Even there are few monsters in the demon family who have lived for three or five hundred years, except for special blood species, such as the ancient giant whale, such as the black gold Pluto turtle in front of us. "Zhan Zu has lived for thousands of years." Xuanjin Pluto turtle said. He is one of the few spirit demons who can live to a thousand years. The longer he lives, the more he doesn''t want to die easily. It came here not only to help Chifeng refine the domain, but also to find the secret of eternal life. Zhan Zu said that it was Qin Ming! The old hall Lord, the mixed World War king and the ancient giant whale all looked at the Xuanjin Pluto turtle, but their subtle eyes obviously didn''t believe it. The Green Dragon King and the Youming king came here. After a brief understanding of the situation, they were also surprised. The southern demon lord? He was ordered to help Qin. "How many have you come?" "I''m a hundred." "My family has two hundred." There are not many spirit demons brought by dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle, but they are all powerful sea animals under their command. It can be said that they try their best to reinforce them. "What else did Zhan Zu say? What exchange terms do we need to come up with?" the green dragon king didn''t believe that there was such a good thing in the world. He sent two South China Sea demon masters for nothing? He still knows more about the south, which is as chaotic as the North Sea. There is no super overlord like the sea clan and Zhu tiandian, but the forces are complex, and the number of strong people is even more amazing. Otherwise, the Hai clan and Zhutian hall would have gone to fight. The specific strength of the nine demon owners in the South China Sea is not easy to judge, but it will be at least one level stronger than those overlords of the Western demon clan. If Chifeng refining domain can really get the full assistance of these two, Chifeng refining domain can definitely carry it for the second time. If we summon a few more big forces, Chifeng refining domain will not be so passive. "The conditions have been paid by zhanzu. It has nothing to do with you." "Please forgive me, how far can you support?" the nether king must ask clearly whether this force is to make an appearance and make a simple effort, or whether it is willing to go all out to help Chifeng Lian domain overcome this difficulty. "A sword is not a shield." they came to help, not to fight desperately. You can help Chifeng refine the territory to make a surprise attack, kill the enemy and kill the mace, but you won''t live and die with them. Although they are not in the west, they understand the situation in the West. Chifeng Lianyu is very passive now. It can be said that they are in danger of extinction at any time. They are willing to help, but they will not die with them. The kings nodded, which was very rare. If this sharp sword is used well, the effect will also be amazing. Tong Xin was brought here by the king of Tiandao. After the dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle confirmed their identity, they said, "Zhan Zu ordered that Qin''s life is not here. We obey his woman." Tong Xin was surprised and subconsciously looked at the old hall Lord and they didn''t dare to believe it until they were nodded and confirmed. "Where is Qin Ming now?" "Maybe it''s in the beast islands." the dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle just came by the order of Zhan Zu. Zhan Zu didn''t say too specific, so they dealt with it in a few vague words. "When will he come back?" Tong Xin has been worried and hopes to send someone to Donghai for confirmation. But the situation in Chifeng is very dangerous. There are thousands of miles outside the sea line. No one dares to take risks. And Zhao Li and Bai Xiaochun repeatedly promised that Qin''s life was on the Wanshou islands. "You asked the wrong person. We''re from the South China Sea." King Qinglong said, "take the liberty to ask again. What does the war ancestor you said have to do with Qin Ming?" When Zhao Libai and Xiaochun came back to talk about Xiaozu, Tong Xin said it was the little bastard hanging around Qin Ming''s neck, which had been hanging since he was still in Qingyun sect. Only Yue Qing and demon son should know the specific situation. But the Green Dragon King, they really don''t want to believe that a little bastard can visit the tiger emperor and transfer two demon masters from the South China Sea? If Xiao Wang BA was so powerful, what would Qin Ming have done? They guessed that it was probably a big man whom Qin Ming accidentally made friends with. "Ask Qin''s life." the dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle didn''t want to say more, but they couldn''t say it. They asked Zhan Zu, a little human, worthy of his concern for the peerless demon ancestor? Zhan Zu replied that they couldn''t accept it - they had slept together and shared the stolen goods together. Qin Ming has several hairs on his body. He knows exactly what posture he likes to use. This relationship makes them imaginative, but they can''t bear to think more. "I don''t know when I can visit Zhan Zu?" the ancient giant whale was very curious about Zhan Zu. What level would it be if it could mobilize the demons of the two demon owners? What qualifications do you have to become a "war ancestor" "Where is Zhan Zu now?" King Tiandao also asked. If Zhan Zu came in person, wouldn''t Chifeng refining domain add another help? "We''re just here to help. We don''t know anything else." Chen Long didn''t want to say more. Chapter 1209 Bai Xiaochun was in Tongxin''s palace at first. Later, because Tongfei''s girl always harassed him, she moved to the residence of the heavenly king''s palace. There were serious princes in town, and the girl finally stopped. "Senior." Bai Xiaochun looked at the nether King coming in and nodded with a smile. Although he has successfully entered the Jiuchong heaven of earth martial arts, and the strength of several puppets has greatly increased, he is still so natural and calm. "Laugh, the wind is light, the clouds are light, and watch the frost is heavy and the fog is thick." the quiet state of mind is appreciated by the Youming king. "I have something to discuss with you." the nether king doesn''t gossip with him. Today, we must take an accurate attitude towards Bai Xiaochun, otherwise Chifeng Lianyu doesn''t dare to recruit new allies. "Is there really no other way?" Bai Xiaochun smiled bitterly. He knew that senior figures in Chifeng refining domain would hit him on the head sooner or later. "You are the safest way. Chifeng refining area can''t stand the toss. If this is done well, Chifeng refining area will always remember your kindness." the Youming King understood Bai Xiaochun''s difficulties, but he had to be cruel. "Elder, you know my little secret very well. Chifeng refining area can''t stand the toss, and so can Bai Xiaochun. You don''t want my help, but my life." Bai Xiaochun can feel the embarrassment of the nether king, but it can embarrass the old man. It shows that there are a lot of embroidery to be embroidered, eight? Ten? Or more? If you want to embroider so many yin-yang embroidery, you have to peel four or five from him alive. After embroidering those in the future, we will peel them off one by one. Embroidering Yin and Yang embroidery is equivalent to integrating each other''s soul into his soul. Stripping one is equivalent to tearing apart the integrated soul alive. Tearing one or two is painful enough. This time, let him tear more than a dozen back and forth? He can''t imagine! He was afraid that he would tear his own soul to pieces. Moreover, Bai Xiaochun is a cleanliness addict, not only for hygiene, but also for the special spell of Yin-Yang embroidery. He does not allow useless puppets to defile his soul and tear his soul again and again. He had to help Qin Ming before. What about now? "In return, I will teach you all the martial arts of my life." Bai Xiaochun shook her head: "I won''t accept it. I want to leave the Chifeng refining area. Please forgive me. The heavenly king hall doesn''t strive for fame or profit, doesn''t seek status and doesn''t care about respect for name. Why should we stick to it in the Chifeng refining area? What can the heavenly king hall get and want in the end?" "The heavenly king''s hall has its own purpose and faith. What the heavenly king''s Hall pursues is not fame, nor status, but martial arts! All princes have fought alone for half of their lives and need a change, such a big fight. The princes of the heavenly king''s hall are scattered among each other for half of their lives and also need such a joint action. In the future, no matter whether Chifeng Lian domain wins or loses, the heavenly king''s hall will not stay, all kings Hou will disperse again and continue his journey. This is only a short stay. " Bai Xiaochun said no more. Everyone has his own stick and his own way. The heavenly king hall respects him, and he respects the heavenly king hall. "If Qin Ming were here, would you leave?" "Senior, I have my own way and mission. I don''t want to end here." Bai Xiaochun can pay something for Chifeng refining domain, but the requirements of Youming king are too harsh and have touched his bottom line. "I can protect your soul from damage and finish this time smoothly. After this time, I will teach you all my martial arts all my life. You can also get the privilege of summoning princes to help. One day, no matter what problems you encounter, the heavenly king hall will not refuse." "Elder, you are embarrassing me." Bai Xiaochun smiles bitterly. "Chifeng refining area will recruit five large forces to join it in the near future. It''s up to you to determine their real ideas. Without these five large forces, Chifeng refining area can''t hold on this year. If any of these five large forces has a bad mind, Chifeng refining area will face internal and external crises and be in danger of destruction at any time. Your one payment will save Chifeng refining area, right There are millions of lives here, including ordinary people! Every soul cultivation will be very miserable in your old age, and the fate of every mantra master will not be very good. This is the punishment of heaven. This time, you should make atonement for yourself and reduce the pain in your old age. " Bai Xiaochun closed her eyes, thought for a long time, and acquiesced. After receiving the reply from the nether king, Xingyao alliance immediately took action and secretly contacted large forces in various sea areas by using his hidden intelligence network. There were 11 forces listed as investigation targets, all of which were old-fashioned forces of the Megatron side, with inside information, more strength and, more importantly, ambition. After ten days of secret contact, the Holy Spirit church, which was mainly attacked by the Xingyao alliance, first agreed to join the alliance and join the Chifeng refining area. The Holy Spirit sect is a large force in the West Sea, second only to the hegemonic level. It has been inherited for more than 800 years. In recent decades, it has a strong momentum of rise. However, it has been forcibly suppressed and restricted its growth and expansion because of its close relationship with the Xingyao Alliance and its fear by the Hai nationality. The leader and ancestor of the Holy Spirit church are ambitious. They have long wanted to participate in the chaotic war in the West Sea, but they have been uncertain about which side to join. After ten days of efforts of the Xingyao alliance, the high level of the Holy Spirit church finally made a decision, fully inclined to the Chifeng refining area, and began to transfer secretly in the near future. However, the Hai nationality alliance has already closely monitored the friendly forces of Xingyao alliance, Dihuang island and Ziyan nationality, and monitored as many as 20, just to prevent Chifeng Lianyu from receiving these strong assistance. Recently, the sea clan took advantage of the victory momentum of the first king''s war to plot against several important figures in these forces. When the messengers of Chifeng refining area visited these forces one after another, the Hai clan was already vigilant and paid close attention to them. On April 11, when the high level of the Holy Spirit church officially decided to accept the invitation of Chifeng Lianyu and began to make preparations for evacuation, the Haizu alliance received the news and took action at the same time. Long before the first king''s war broke out, the Chifeng refining domain was to end the two hegemonic allies of the sea family, yuxu palace and canglan ice crystal beast, otherwise the first king''s war would be enough to destroy the Chifeng refining domain. So this time, they want to follow the example of Chifeng refining domain, destroy the Holy Spirit church before the war, and expect to sweep away the other three major forces under key monitoring within two days, destroy the mind of Chifeng refining domain, and sound an alarm to other forces in the western ancient sea. Whoever dares to take refuge in Chifeng refining domain will end up being destroyed! Late at night on the 11th, the alliance of the Hai nationality mainly focused on the strongest Hai nationality and tianmeng nationality, supplemented by Longyin Xuanniao, and dispatched a total of 300 strong people, including five tianwu levels, 50 Shengwu territories, and all other high-level martial arts. With such power, it is more than enough to trample on the Holy Spirit and the other three large forces. Move, top secret! From deployment to mobilization to attack, all are carried out in secret. However, when they attacked overnight, Chifeng Lianyu got a very unexpected news - the Hai people are plotting to teach the Holy Spirit. Now they have attacked and come to help! Chapter 1210 Chifeng Lianyu was alert when he got the news. Did the Holy Spirit church leak the news? The news that the Holy Spirit church agreed to form an alliance just came here, and the sea clan over there made a decisive move. This must be informed by an insider. But who sent the news? Who will know the action of the sea clan! They seriously suspect that this is a trap deliberately arranged by the Hai nationality. Either they have arranged a strong encirclement net in the Holy Spirit church to lead the Chifeng refining domain to the hook, or they want to lead out the heavenly king hall, weaken the defense force of the Chifeng refining domain, and then siege it with all their strength. There is also a possibility that the two lines are ready, not only to surround the reinforcements in the Holy Spirit church, but also to attack the Chifeng refining area and break out the second king''s war. Now the best choice is to ignore it, be on full alert and strictly prevent the second all-out war of the Hai nationality. However, the Xingyao alliance does not want to make a move to destroy the Holy Spirit sect. Once the Hai people really destroy the Holy Spirit sect and Chifeng Lianyu does not send reinforcements, the Hai people''s commando team will sweep away other large forces and follow the original action of killing yuxu palace and glacier island in the heavenly King''s palace. In this way, what face does Chifeng refining region have to find new allies? Who dares to cooperate with Chifeng Lianyu? After two hours of fierce debate, it was finally decided that the Chifeng refining area was on full alert, and the heavenly king hall, together with the ancient giant whale, dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle, rescued the Holy Spirit church. If there is really a trap there, with the secret assistance of dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle, it should be able to save the heavenly king hall from the siege. If the sea clan besieges the Chifeng refining area again, the heavenly king hall can also kill the dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle together to contain the sea clan from the outside. Xuanyuan era, April 12, 1691. No one expected that just one month after the end of the first king''s war, a tragic war broke out again in the West Sea, let alone in the Holy Spirit church, which has always been "calm and honest". On the morning of the 12th, just as the Holy Spirit church was completely closed, secretly gathered believers and sorted out Lingbao to leave, an assault force composed of tianmeng and Longyin Xuanniao suddenly came and launched a indiscriminate attack on the peripheral defense of the Holy Spirit church. The Holy Spirit church was shocked. They were full of confidence to go to the Chifeng refining field and were ready to fight hard to find a way to rise. Unexpectedly, there was a disaster before it began. Tianmeng and Longyin Xuanniao were not polite to them. At the command, an overwhelming offensive flooded the whole island of the Holy Spirit church. The array fully maintained by the Holy Spirit church lasted less than an hour and was broken. The Holy Spirit taught the ancestors of tianwu territory to surrender, but they received ruthless ridicule. At the moment when the array was broken, the alliance of tianmeng and Longyin Xuanniao ruthlessly killed them. If the Holy Spirit failed to surrender, it broke out bleeding up and down, and fought back bravely and fearlessly. They can make friends with Xingyao alliance. Naturally, they have a lot in common, such as being ambitious, strong and brave, and doing things by extreme means. They have also been secretly trained by Xingyao alliance in recent years. Many strong men have experienced in the Colosseum. Now, it breaks out madly under despair, showing terrible combat effectiveness. They are sad, angry and roaring. They are crazy and bloody. They would rather destroy them all than pay the price to let tianmeng and Longyin Xuanniao. However, the lineup of the five heavenly warriors and 50 holy warriors of the Hai nationality is enough to overwhelm all the so-called madness and determination. Up and down, it was like two torrents bumping into each other and bursting into blood. Blood stained Island, wailing everywhere. The bloody nature of the Holy Spirit church has not been rewarded. Although they are strong and crazy, they have only one tianwu realm! The tianmeng nationality and Longyin Xuanniao ruthlessly slaughtered their 800 year old foundation. Nearly 3000 disciples died miserably, including landslides, thunder tides, sound waves and the fangs and claws of spirit demons. Tianmeng completely turned the Holy Spirit religion into an enemy without any mercy. The Raptor led by Longyin Xuanniao turned this place into a canteen and devoured delicious food mercilessly. Despair, sadness, madness and wailing filled the island. A crazy fight turned into hell! On the occasion of life and death, the Holy Spirit taught the ancestors to defend their dignity with self explosion. However... The towering romance rolled into the sky, and the rumble and explosion was deafening. The whole island was shaking. A tsunami of more than 1000 meters high seemed to connect the sky sea one after another. It violently submerged the island and turned into more than 100 sea whales. They boldly crashed into the chaotic battlefield and immediately rolled up endless blood waves. The ancient giant whale killed to the battlefield! Seven swords swept across Tibet, a dragon roared and moved the sky and the sea, and a ghost darkened the mountains and rivers. The magic tablet of longhuang town sealed the heaven and earth. The king of Tiandao, the king of Qinglong, the king of Youming and the king of mixed war were led by the four kings, and the princes of Tianwang hall roared out and killed into the battlefield! "Heavenly king hall!" "Heavenly king hall!" The Holy Spirit taught the survivors to shout and tremble in endless ecstasy. "Kill!! revenge!" The Holy Spirit taught the ancestors to cry and roar! Tianmeng and Longyin Xuanniao were shocked and retreated boldly. I didn''t expect that the heavenly king''s hall would be killed at this time. The traitors of the Holy Spirit sect clearly guaranteed that the connection of the red phoenix refining field would arrive after dark today. Why did they appear now. However, they wanted to escape, but it was too late. With the two super giants of the mixed World War king and the ancient giant whale, their escape became a tragic road of death. In order to guard against an ambush, dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle lurked secretly and did not participate in the action. However, it is enough for the temple of heavenly kings to join hands with the Holy Spirit to pursue and kill more than 800 Li. First kill the tianmeng nationality, then kill the Longyin Xuanniao, and completely bury this elite army. At noon on the 12th, the sea clan''s attack across thousands of miles ended. Five tianwu, 50 Shengwu and more than 200 high-level martial arts were all enjoyed by ancient giant whales, dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtles. The latent troops on their guard did not appear from beginning to end. The news spread at an alarming rate, causing an uproar again. The outbreak of this raid was very abrupt, but it was strange. How did the sea people find the Holy Spirit church? How does Chifeng Lianyu know about the sea clan raid? Five tianwu and fifty Shengwu died like this? The sea clan raid ended in a disastrous defeat, which also stimulated the large forces that had made friends with Xingyao, Dihuang island and Ziyan clan. Fearing that they would become the next target of the sea clan, they took the initiative to contact and request to join. The sea clan was furious. They were secretly acting. How could they be ambushed by the heavenly king''s hall? Did they already guess? The huge loss suffocated the sea people! Although they have recruited about 20% of the strong from the secret place of the devil Kingdom, they can''t stand this level of tossing, which is equivalent to cutting off a small half at once. There was a celebration in Chifeng refining area. Isn''t this a trap? It not only killed the elite troops of the sea people and greatly eliminated the arrogance of the sea people alliance, but also did not expose the two killing moves of dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle. The victory came so suddenly that even they couldn''t believe that Hai Zu would give such a big gift in vain. But who''s tipped off? Is there a traitor in the sea clan? Chapter 1211 It''s Nangong Wuchen who leaked the information to Chifeng Lianyu! He hopes that the sea clan can destroy the Chifeng refining area, but he doesn''t want it to be so easy! What he wants is a disastrous victory, killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred! It''s the complete destruction of the Chifeng refining domain and the semi waste of the sea family! Only when the sea clan wins miserably will they have more hope of seizing the famine God Trident and the Dragon Emperor town magic monument. Only when the Hai people win miserably can they safely escape back to the East China Sea after they get the two sacred vessels. Only if the Hai clan wins miserably, there will be no spare power to ask for it from the Zhutian hall in the future. Only the Hai clan won miserably. In the future, even if we gather more forces from the West Sea to fight against the night devil clan, we will lose both sides and finally give it to the Zhutian hall. Only when the Hai clan wins miserably can it best meet the requirements of the interests of Zhutian hall. That''s why Nangong Wuchen seized this opportunity to severely pit the Hai clan. If he had the opportunity in the future, he would also make a "tip off" pit for the second and third time, so that the strength of the Hai clan and the Chifeng refining domain would be around "six and four", so that the Hai clan could destroy the Chifeng refining domain and would be black and blue. The more sinister part of this "tip off" is that if you send three messages to Chifeng Lianyu and all of them can make the Tianwang hall win, one day, when he sends the fourth message, the Tianwang hall may be convinced to take the bait. This is also the last move of Nangong Wuchen. Even if the heavenly king hall does not die in the Chifeng refining area, it will die in his trap. But Nangong Wuchen would never think that the power of Chifeng refining domain is not as weak as it seems. There are already two super demons there. His so-called "June 4th" balance became a "May 5th" balance on the day of its opening. Since April 12, in just eight days, after careful selection and review, Chifeng refining domain finally finalized five large forces to join Chifeng refining domain. Bai Xiaochun secretly controlled five puppets. There is no need to investigate the Holy Spirit sect. Three of the other four forces have selected a core figure to be responsible for investigation and monitoring, and the other forces have selected two because of their special situation. Bai Xiaochun can embroider one less. He really doesn''t want to spoil his soul with these puppets. All the five forces were transferred to chifenglian domain and divided into five islands. Their arrival not only encouraged the originally low atmosphere of Chifeng refining domain, but also greatly enhanced the overall strength of the alliance. The five together can definitely compare with the power of a overlord. The five forces are full of pride and momentum. Now that you are here, it means that there is no way back. Now that you are here, you must fight to the end. Now that you are here, you can either bury Chifeng Lianyu or end the legend of the sea Alliance for thousands of years, and rise strongly and dominate the sea one day in the future. Chifeng Lianyu didn''t treat them badly. All kinds of valuable resources were given to the five forces in batches. Focus on cultivating those high-level ground martial arts or peak ground martial arts, hoping to shape ten or eight holy martial arts in the shortest time. For those who are strong at the saint martial level, we should focus on those who are close to a breakthrough and strive to enhance their combat effectiveness in a short time. After the first World War of the Holy Spirit church, the situation of the western ancient sea became subtle, and all forces that were not optimistic about the Chifeng refining domain began to reassess the gap between the two sides. However, after the war, the confrontation atmosphere between the sea clan and Chifeng Lianyu also began to escalate continuously. The dense war shrouded the sea area, and the strong gas of killing and cutting made the human and demon clan feel clearly. All the islands in the sea area of more than 3000 miles were nervous and frightened. A large number of families and chambers of Commerce transferred their assets in advance to avoid being affected. Many ordinary people began to flee by boat. But this time, both sides have surprisingly exercised restraint, and no one has ventured to revenge or counterattack. The defense system of Chifeng refining area is like a giant fortress. The last attack of the sea clan alliance has been very difficult. This time, there are more heavenly king hall and five large forces, and the overall strength has increased by at least 30%. I don''t know how much it will cost if we attack forcibly. Especially Zhutian hall, which is now an ally, can provide all kinds of help and may become a wolf at any time. They must win the Chifeng refining domain with a total victory and deter Zhutian hall. For Chifeng Lianyu, it is even more unrealistic to attack the sea clan alliance. The clan land of the four major clans has been integrated. There are six sea clans, various large and medium-sized forces, a large number of hunters, tyrants, Bai Yanjiao and other overlords, as well as elite troops to kill the heaven hall. If you attack rashly, you can easily fall into siege. On April 17, after nine discussions, the high level of Hai nationality officially decided to consume the strength of Chifeng refining area first, and then concentrate on smashing it in one fell swoop! The consumption time is tentatively determined as about half a year. On the 19th, almost only two days later, Chifeng Lianyu also changed its strategy, focusing on defense, and tried to use tricks and means to consume and divide the strength of the Hai nationality. A war of consumption, which is expected to last for half a year, has officially begun. Incontinence island! Qin Ming has lived here for two months. He thought about what he had done over and over again, but he just can''t remember what he did here and what debt he owed to people and gods, which angered the owner of the island. He tried to recall whether the cocoon of the giant tree was a person, a spirit, or a demon. Qin Ming also tried various ways to leave here, but the whole island was shrouded in fog, like a huge barrier. Every time he rushed out, he was ruthlessly beaten back. There was no effect except lying on the ground in a coma for a day or two. But in the middle of the night, a huge column of light rushed into the sky, hit the thick fog, stirred up many eddies, and startled the silence of the dark night. Countless spirit demons looked at the night sky, looked at the terrible light curtain vortex with suspicion, and also frightened the energy surging in the vortex. The strong light vortex lasted for a long time, becoming stronger and more prosperous. Finally, it broke out, swept the sky, lifted the thick fog, and impacted on all sides like heavy waves, with great momentum. But at the moment when the strong light was disillusioned, the scattered and surging clouds were like two huge eyes overlooking mountains and rivers, shocking. Although the world returned to darkness in a flash, those eyes seemed to be printed in the heart of every spirit demon, making them in a trance and fear. "It''s Qiyuan mausoleum! He broke through?" Qin Ming and Ma Dameng stood on the top of the mountain and stared into the distance. "How dare he?" Ma Dameng was surprised. The breakthrough of the realm needs abundant spiritual power reserves, and can''t withstand any accidents. Especially in the holy martial arts realm, once the critical moment of the breakthrough is interrupted, or there is any accident, the meridians will be damaged, the breakthrough will fail, or the air sea will be burst, and the soul will be destroyed. On this incontinence Island, psychic power may disappear at any time. What if it is stuck in a breakthrough? The consequences are unimaginable. "He has broken through the quintuple heaven!" Qin Ming''s face is dignified. For this killing game, Qi Yuanling dares to break through at the risk of life and death? It belittles his courage. "If he doesn''t break through, he will die. If he breaks through, he will live! This is a fight!" "He broke through there. The owner of the incontinence island can''t not know if it will..." "You mean the owner of incontinence island is helping him?" "It''s possible! Our side has the advantage. The initiative of the game is in our hands. We don''t want to start, and the game will never start. But if the initiative is transferred to qiyuanling, the game... Starts..." Qin Ming has been worried about the consequences of not starting the game for two months. Sure enough, if he doesn''t start, the owner of incontinence Island let qiyuanling start! Chapter 1212 Qi Yuanling walked out of the valley, felt the spirit power boiling all over, and his face flushed with excitement. I did it? I succeeded! ha-ha! God help me! Qi Yuanling was worried for two months. Every day and night, he was afraid that Qin Ming suddenly appeared in front of him, took off his head and dug out his eyes. He could only hide as much as possible, practice crazily, seize every opportunity with abundant spiritual power, and devour a lot of precious drugs. For more than 20 years, his cultivation is not hard. Relying on the supreme power of the shadow and demon pupil of the sky and the rich resources of the beast islands, he thinks he has natural advantages. He can achieve the achievements of other talents with half the efforts of others. But this time, he really went out of his mind. His spirit was very tight all the time. Even when he didn''t have spiritual power, he was repeatedly studying and thinking about the mystery of demon Tong. In the last two months, his effort was comparable to that of the previous year. In extremely dangerous situations, the potential of a strong desire to survive is infinite. In just two months, he even touched the barrier of the realm. Qi Yuanling hesitated at first and didn''t know whether to try this breakthrough. This breakthrough requires deep closure for at least ten days and at least five days. Once the spiritual power suddenly disappears at the critical moment of closure, the consequences are unimaginable. It will not only seriously hurt him, but also destroy him. However, facing the cruel encouragement of the killing game, he finally gave it a try. Once successful, he is the holy Wu wuchongtian, who can absolutely crush Qin''s life and win the game. Fortunately, it broke through and succeeded! Qi Yuanling didn''t expect that his wuchongtian would break through in such a place and environment. "The holy Wu wuchongtian! I really have to thank Qin Ming!" Qi Yuanling sneered at the corners of his mouth, the demon pupil opened, the supreme power woke up, and his whole body flashed a strong aura and condensed into a demon pupil battle suit. Kill Qin life, Ma Dameng and Qin LAN. He is the ultimate winner and can escape from this strange island smoothly. "Qin Ming... I''m coming!" the strong light broke out in the demon pupil of Qiyuan mausoleum, and his sight continued to spread, covering more than 3000 meters of mountains, rivers and woodlands. Every plant, tree, bird and beast were clearly brought into his eyes. He soared into the air and began to search for Qin Ming. Soon after he left, a misty fog condensed in the distant mountains and turned into a human shape. Two scarlet eyes were demonic and evil in the dark night. It stood quietly for a while, twisted and dispersed in a mountain wind, turned into a faint mist, and caught up with Qiyuan mausoleum. Not long after searching for the Qiyuan mausoleum, Qin Ming was found on the top of a high mountain. "Hehe, Qin Ming, I haven''t seen you for two months. Do you miss me?" "I broke through in two months. I''m risking my life." Qin Ming didn''t hide. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the surging Qiyuan mausoleum. "If I don''t play with my life, you have to kill me." "If I really want your life, can you live until now? In these two months, I have countless ways to find you." "Eh? I seem to hear a little bit of weakness from you... Did I hear it wrong?" Qi Yuanling looked at Qin Ming with a smile and looked at the weak enemy who had defeated him standing in front of him. He was really a little happy. "This killing game is not as simple as you think. Do you really think we can go out after killing us? Now the first thing to do is to find the owner of incontinence island and ask what''s going on." "Save it! I don''t know if I can get out if I kill you, but I know I can''t get out if I don''t kill you. Come on, I''ll fight with you again, but... This time it''s not a duel, it''s a matter of life and death!" Qi Yuanling''s face suddenly chills, the demon pupil shrinks, becomes deep and cold, and a breath of terror rushes out of it, pervading the world, and the demon pupil''s battle clothes are hunting and flying, The powerful light rose and faintly turned into a terrible beast, looking at the world from the tiger. The spirit demons all over the mountains fell into deep panic. They had never felt this strange and terrible power. Qin Ming didn''t talk nonsense with him. If he didn''t agree, he hit Fu. His eyes were covered with blood, golden, and his fighting spirit was high. It was like a sharp sword coming out of its scabbard, and his momentum was fierce. The two pairs of golden wings spread violently, tore the clothes, and burst into gorgeous golden brilliance. The golden surface glittered with metallic luster. From a distance, it is gorgeous to amazing, and the cold light flows. Qi Yuanling didn''t linger with him. His face was suddenly ferocious, roaring in the sky, the strong light of the demon pupil in his left eye was thin, and the rumbling noise shook the sky like a volcanic eruption. "Roar!!" The blood gas is surging and roaring like thunder. The healed blood Unicorn appears again, and its breath is several times stronger than that of the Black Lake battlefield. The whole body was covered with blood scales, glittering with metal air conditioning, and surging with terrible blood light. It was filled with vast ferocity, as if to boil this mountain and river. Countless spirit demons looked around in horror, and the smell of the king of beasts put great pressure on them. Many spirit demons lay on the ground trembling. Even many spirit demons in the holy martial arts realm thousands of meters away woke up in the middle of the night, stood on the top of the mountain, flew high into the air, and looked at the blood unicorn in surprise. "Roar..." Blood Qilin rushed to Qin Ming from high altitude. His breath was violent and wanted to avenge being split alive that day. Qin Ming closed his eyes. At the moment of opening, two golden lightning like cold lights broke out, and an amazing tide of light rose all over to disperse the night of mountains and rivers and dye the island golden. The golden heart gushed out a terrible heat flow, and every joint and every inch of flesh and blood of the whole body emerged. The breath of Qin''s life soared continuously, and his flesh and viscera seemed to burn. "The kings inherit, the God of war roars!" Qin Mingchang''s hair danced wildly and roared. The golden light of his eyes splashed wildly. Countless golden lines began to spread from his eyes to his whole body. It was mysterious and unpredictable. His breath soared again and again. He broke through the barrier of the fourth heaven and stepped into the territory of the fifth heaven in one fell swoop. Boom! Deep in the boiling golden light, endless thunder and lightning broke out from Qin Ming''s body, like a rising thunder and lightning rage, which rushed into the sky and drowned the blood unicorn. "Oh..." The blood Unicorn has a strong body, tough scales, and a body of tens of meters. However, it roared and screamed after the thunder tide shrouded, and struggled violently in the air. Qi Yuanling''s complexion changed slightly. How could it be? Why is the breath of Qin life so strong all of a sudden? What did he take? Lei Chaoqing is intertwined with red, and its power is amazing. It is like a fierce blade and sword rain, cutting the scales and flesh of blood unicorn. The blood Unicorn screamed and struggled, the scales were broken, and the skin and flesh were torn apart. In just a few seconds, it became a real "blood" unicorn, bathed in blood all over. It was terrible. However, blood Qilin was crazy enough. His blood burst out. He fought against the thunder tide, ran in the air and rushed to Qin Ming. It looked more terrible, as if it had become Lei Qilin. It was covered with thunder waves, and there was blood gas surging in it. It opened its mouth and spewed out terrible blood light. Countless blood cells were like meteorites all over the sky, which bombarded Qin''s life. "Rainstorm and thunder." Qin Ming used the God of war''s roar to squeeze the potential, and his strength increased sharply. The fierce thunder and lightning immediately intertwined into hundreds of arm like thunder whips, which danced all over the sky and had unparalleled power, shaking every blood cell. A series of explosions, cholera in the sky, thunder and blood tide raging, and the scene was shocking. The blood Unicorn killed fiercely, and the blood claws fell, like a big mountain falling. The terrible gravity made the mountains under Qin Ming burst into countless cracks. It was extremely terrible and amazing. Qin''s life was long and roaring. He was covered with golden light and lightning. His momentum was amazing. He rushed up and reappeared the white bones in his right hand. The endless strong light converged into a big gold burning seal to shake the claws of the blood unicorn. The blood Unicorn roared and screamed. His body was ruthlessly lifted and rolled back out. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate and strike quickly. He rushed to the front like lightning. With a ferocious roar, his blood was boiling. The extreme power broke out, and the strong thunder tide gathered into Lei Peng. "Lei Peng... Bashi fist..." Roaring like thunder, strong mountains and rivers. Lei Peng roared and looked down upon the forbidden island. Endless ferocity, endless fury. The blood Unicorn struggled, turned his body and roared at Qin''s life. However, Lei Peng flew into the air, gathered and compressed layer by layer, and reached about one meter. The strong light was as hot as the scorching sun. With the heavy blow of Qin Ming, it blasted into the head of blood Qilin. Boom! It''s like two kilometer mountains collided with each other. The strong light illuminates the heaven and earth and can''t open your eyes. Bashi fist passes through the body, and the whole blood Kirin is blown to pieces! Chapter 1213 Qi Yuanling''s left eye was bleeding and screamed bitterly. He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. It was obviously a day higher than Qin''s life. How could it be like this? Ma Dameng held Qin LAN in his arms and stood in a high mountain thousands away. He inhaled deeply, his eyes shook, and he was deeply shocked. Qin''s life is getting stronger and stronger. Even if he goes to heaven, this'' God of war roar ''is definitely a killer mace. Qin Ming was burning with golden energy. He was very powerful. But he has a time limit! We must make a quick decision! "Jin Yao, turbulence fist!" Qin Ming turned and jumped at Qiyuan mausoleum. Countless thunder fists burst up and drowned Qiyuan mausoleum with a deafening noise. Qi Yuanling covers his bleeding left eye, and his right eye shrinks like an abyss. In an instant, a demon light rushed out, like countless eyes, rushing away, dense, like a storm. Each pair of eyes was surrounded by demons, and turned into a spirit demon in the shortest time. One after another hit the thunder fist, which was almost a suicide attack. Qi Yuanling''s strength stepped into the five heavy heaven, and the power of the demon pupil increased greatly. He hit all over the place without any difference. He just carried all the thunder fists. Qin ordered him to strike at the sky, and countless fists burst up, shaking the demon pupil and the spirit demon. There are a large number of demon pupils and spirit demons, but Jinyao turbulent flow fist is no inferior. It rises up like a storm. It accurately blocks every beast. The heavy fist collides with the evil spirit, and every one bursts into a deafening sound. Qin Ming was full of gold and lightning. He was like a God. He rushed wildly and slaughtered strongly in the tide of animals. The impact of thunder fist and evil spirit and countless explosions distorted the altitude of hundreds of meters and filled with the energy of riots. Qi Yuanling retreated awkwardly and wanted to take a breath, but Qin Ming rushed across the sky like thunder and appeared in front of Qi Yuanling. He threw a golden fist at Qi Yuanling''s head. "Want to escape before you start?" "Don''t be crazy, you''re not qualified!" Qi Yuanling was so angry that he didn''t dodge and forced him to stabilize. The demon light in the right eye reappeared, and countless refined awns were like thousands of silver needles, which were instantly critical hit. Boom! Heavy fist and strong light! Instantly detonated, endless strong light and terrible air waves swept all directions with the impact point as the center. The explosion was too close to them, one face and one hand. The Qi Yuan mausoleum was hit by energy and ruthlessly lifted away. The guard formed by the demon pupil''s battle clothes on the head was also cracked and bloody. The white bone of Qin Ming''s right fist was severely smashed, his right arm was twisted, the bone was broken, and a large amount of demon light pierced his body. Both of them were severely lifted and hurt. Qi Yuanling can''t be calm anymore. I feel that the whole person is going to explode with anger. It''s his face again! Hurt my face again! My face provoked you! He has risen to the fifth heaven. Why can''t he hold down the madman? Qin ordered the golden light of his right arm to surge, the broken bone was reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the twisted arm was also recovering rapidly. He held back the sharp pain, took a deep breath, roared, and a strong thunder hit the sky and bombarded the clouds. For a moment, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder, and thousands of kilometers were shrouded in that threat. "Thunder..." Qin Ming''s eyes splashed with blood and roared like thunder. The heavy thunder clouds suddenly collapsed, the thunder tide poured down, and the huge sound tide was like earth shaking, shaking the space. Thousands of lightning fell between the sky and the sea, intertwined vertically and horizontally, and converged into a huge human shape in the twinkling of an eye, like the God of thunder falling from the sky and stepping on mountains and rivers. Countless lightning intertwined all over the body, with strong light shining on the world. The terrible thunder roared high in the sky like a boiling volcano. Thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and blue lightning fell on it, like countless chains hanging all over the body. The shocking scene, the whole island was reflected into a terrible cyan, which can be seen by all spirit demons. The terrible momentum swept over more than ten miles of mountains and rivers, which frightened countless spirit demons, even those spirit demons in the holy martial arts realm. Qin Ming roared and raised his arms to the sky. His mind seemed to blend with the thunder giant. Great chaos true thunder formula, the strongest thunder way, thunder splitting the sky! The thunder giant was solemn and powerful. His strong arm like thunder tide suddenly crashed into the thunder clouds in the sky, making a loud noise and deafening. In the frightened and dull eyes of countless spirit demons, he pulled out a huge thunder knife, which was gathered by green thunder and blood thunder. Dark clouds stir, thunder draw the knife! The vast thunder clouds are like the scabbard of the thunder knife! "Cut!!" Qin ordered him to wave his sword. The thunder giant raised his sword in both hands and vibrated in the air with a green blood thunder knife. In an instant, he split three knives across the sky and hit the Qiyuan mausoleum. The strong light shone on the heaven and earth, and the power of destruction was cold. Qi Yuanling was shocked, but he was not afraid. He opened his mouth and spit out a plume stained with blood. This is one of the original colorful feathers of the demon king hell flamingo. When he taught Qi Yuanling''s secret arts, he also gave him such a treasure to protect his life. It was planted in his body, pregnant with Qi Yuanling''s flesh and blood, and always maintained "vitality". In a critical moment, it can be released urgently. It can release the colorful feather seal with the power of blood and flesh to fight against a strong enemy. The blood plume revived, and a huge flame rose up, like the collective eruption of more than a dozen volcanoes, rumbling and making a loud noise. The momentum was almost earth shaking. The endless flame rolled into the sky like magma, and the colorful plumes glowed, dispelled the dark night, and turned into a huge Flamingo. It "bathed in fire and reborn" in the depths of the flame. It fluttered its wings and roared, its size was huge and amazing, and rolled up endless flames, Shake three blood thunder knives. The three thunder knives are like three thunder tides, the Nu River, and the terrible flames are like a tsunami. Two violent energies collide at high altitude, and immediately set off endless violent winds and waves, impacting the sky, the clouds rolled over, and were dispersed. The tops of several high mountains in the distance collapsed in violent shaking. Then, the power of lightning and flame rolled over the whole sky like a flood opening the gate. The Flamingo of hell collapses and Caiyu returns to the body of Qiyuan mausoleum. The thunder giant galloped and became endless thunder and lightning rushing between heaven and earth. Qi Yuanling was pale and flew back hundreds of meters. Qin ordered to evacuate decisively, waving his wings to open the distance and avoid the energy storm. Qi Yuanling spat blood, gnawed his teeth, and looked gloomy. He had just broken through. It was really a little hot, but after all, it was five heavy heaven. It was clear that he could suppress Qin''s life. Damn it, this bastard is really weird. It seems that he has to continue to cultivate and settle accounts with him after stabilizing his state. Qin Ming''s consciousness was faint and was about to reach the limit. Originally, one blow could hit Qi Yuanling badly or even kill him, but where did this boy get so many treasures? Did the hell Flamingo raise him as his own son? The two faced off and began to think calmly about whether to fight or not. Qi Yuanling first decided to withdraw! However, at the moment he was about to turn around, Qin Ming suddenly had an accident... Lingli... Disappeared Chapter 1214 The spiritual power in Qin''s life meridians completely dried up, and the sea of Qi dried up instantly. There was no spiritual power. Even Lei Chan fell into a deep silence. This strange situation often felt terrible. Shengwu quadruple God! The spiritual power is already very vast. If it is detonated, it will be enough to flatten the mountains and rivers within a radius of ten miles. It should be so abrupt! The thunder cloud in the sky is no longer irritable because of the loss of Lei Wei, and is not under the traction and control of Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s face was ugly and he looked coldly around the chaotic mountains and rivers and dense forests. On purpose, isn''t it fun? Interesting? Qi Yuanling looked at it from a distance. What a coincidence? Or did Qin Ming deliberately cheat? The demon pupil in his right eye stirred a shallow vortex and stared at Qin Ming. A moment later, he was in great spirits and killed Qin Ming. How can you be crazy without psychic power? He was shining all over, awe inspiring, surging with terrible Demon power waves. The demon pupil hunts and dances in his battle clothes, with an unparalleled breath. Whether it is high in the sky or in the mountains, all beasts and spirits feel a kind of horror thousands of meters away. Instead of escaping, Qin Ming rushed towards the Qiyuan mausoleum. The spirit power was gone, but the blood was still there, the golden blood was still "burning", and the God of war roared. He was fast to the extreme, and his yuan power gathered frantically towards his right leg and foot. His right arm is broken. He has a leg! The images of the two bodies are two thunder tides. They rush up to 1000 meters and crash into each other. Suddenly, they burst into a sharp light, and the sound is like raging waves on the shore. The power of a demon pupil is unparalleled, and a god of war roars physical power. "Boom!" It''s not like human confrontation, but like the collision of two sacred mountains. It''s more like the head-on collision of ancient beasts at both ends. The world is roaring, fluctuating violently and frightening. With this blow, the energy was rolling, the strong light was surging, and the vastness was like an ocean, sweeping the sky. All thunder clouds were forcibly dispersed, and the rivers and mountains below were shattered. Qi Yuanling''s heavy fist hit Qin Ming''s right foot, which was the ultimate explosion and the confrontation of strange forces. However The mausoleum of Qi Yuan seems to have blasted on the xuantie mountain, and Qin life seems to have kicked in the endless tide of animals. At the moment of collision, Qi Yuanling''s fist and Qin Ming''s leg were like hard hit glass, and the cracks broke open. They could even hear the sound of bone cracking clearly. After that, each other''s energy pounded violently, drowning them. Qin Ming and Qi Yuan mausoleum were lifted out again. Qi Yuanling was so angry that he couldn''t die? I fought with you today! After he tossed hundreds of meters, he forcibly controlled his body. The power of the demon pupil in his right eye was dazzling, and the hell Flamingo that had not been completely repaired would rush out again. However, in the boiling and violent energy wave ahead, three golden lights suddenly appeared, like a sword wave, splitting head-on. There was no strong energy, but it was very dazzling. Without psychic power, can he still wield a sword? Qi Yuanling didn''t dare to be careless. Demon Tong became powerful and tried his best to increase the demon Tong''s battle clothes, resist the golden light, and seize the time to release hell flamingos. However Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Three golden sword tides pierced Qi Yuanling''s body, completely ignoring all defenses. Qi Yuanling''s body vibrated three times and retreated more than ten steps. There was no blood, no wound, but it was like being pulled away from the essence and spirit of the whole body, becoming extremely weak, extremely tired, and even the consciousness began to faint. What''s going on? Qi Yuanling shook his head vigorously. His eyes had just returned to Qingming, and a figure in his vision rushed towards him. Qin Ming bumped into Qiyuan mausoleum like a beast and turned over with all his strength. The four wings were like four heaven knives, interwoven into a golden hurricane, and mercilessly split on Qiyuan mausoleum. My hands are broken and my feet are broken. I still have wings! Qin Ming roared stiffly and looked ferocious. He flipped quickly, pressing Qi Yuan mausoleum to the ground from high altitude. Qi Yuanling seemed to have fallen into the meat grinder. His blood splashed, his skin cracked, and he screamed bitterly, but the pain also forced him to wake up. He blew up a monstrous demon force all over and lifted Qin''s life. He coughed up blood in a big mouth. He was embarrassed and ferocious. He threw a treasure bone out of the space container and threw it at Qin Ming. go to hell!! The bone hummed, and the ashes flew all over the sky. It was very cold. Baogu expanded into a mountain and suppressed it against Qin''s order. Qin Ming was panting and standing in the air, his tattered right hand drooping and his broken right leg twisted. Although he was healing, he could not recover immediately. At this moment, he suddenly did not hide or resist. The power of God of war''s roar was disappearing, and his boiling power was rapidly weakening. The sequelae of the God of war''s roar began to inundate him and devour him like a tide. It''s the limit! I don''t want to fight anymore! Qin Ming looked back at the dark mountains and rivers and smiled coldly: "satisfied?" Eh? Is it time for the God of war to roar? Ma Daming''s face changed greatly. He was about to go to the rescue. Bone mountain came and fell from high altitude. With millions of gravity, he hit Qin Ming. Blood splashed everywhere, bones cracked, internal organs shattered, and Qin life almost burst. With unparalleled strength, bone mountain smashed Qin''s life into the mountains and forests. With a loud noise, the earth shook disorderly, the wind and dust surged everywhere, rising hundreds of meters high. "No!!" Ma Dasheng''s scalp was numb and rushed in panic. Bone mountain is pale, towering and huge, cold, and ashes are floating in the sky. In the dark night, this scene is creepy. Qi Yuanling finally breathed a sigh of relief. Are you damn it? When I, the descendant of the tiger emperor, screamed in vain, my baby is ten times more than the so-called emperor in the hall of heaven! From a distance, bone mountain looks like a terrible beast pressed there and fell into the ground more than 30 meters deep. It''s quiet down there. There''s no more movement. Qi Yuanling felt weak for a while. He fell from the sky and stepped on the top of bone mountain. He was panting, his face was full of blood, and his right hand was broken, but he was emitting magical white gas and was healing his wound. This madman is really hard to deal with. Except in Tianting mainland, I really haven''t met such a thorny opponent. Qi Yuanling raised his head and looked at the horse galloping in the distance. "You''re here to die too? Today is just a solution. This broken game should be over." Ma Dadeng holds a heavy axe and is covered with black sand, filled with heavy field power. He has just entered the double heaven of Shengwu, but he is not his opponent at all. He stopped 300 meters away, clenched his teeth, retreated 200 meters again and opened the distance. "Hehe, he''s big and brave enough." Qi Yuanling sneered, ignoring Ma Dameng. A martial arts duet. He can kill whenever he wants. Ma Dameng was alert for a while, then retreated again, and stared at Qi Yuanling with a dignified and nervous face. Now he can only bet on whose spiritual power will disappear first. The Qi Yuan mausoleum was first closed, then broke through, and now it''s in a big war. The spiritual power should disappear. Otherwise, the owner of the incontinence island is really helping Qi Yuanling and wants Qin''s life. However, since the owner of the incontinence Island wanted to play this game, he would not easily let Qin die. The Qiyuan mausoleum collected the bones and fell into a huge pit. Qin Ming was not like a man at all. He was ragged and mixed with flesh and bones. Only the heart was still beating in the blood. "Eh... You can''t die? Life is hard enough." Qi Yuanling frowned and looked at Qin Ming''s broken body. Are you still alive? He reached out and grabbed the heart, and an evil arc came up at the corner of his mouth. That day in the Black Lake arena, Qin Ming took out his heart. Feng Shui took turns. Today, he held Qin Ming''s heart. Chapter 1215 "It''s a golden heart. It''s amazing." Qi Yuanling held it in his hand and clenched it slowly and forcefully. "Qin life, Qin life, have you ever thought that one day, your heart and your life and death will be in my hands?" "Let go yourself, or I''ll cut your hand!" Ma Dameng suddenly stood by the pit, holding an axe, murderous. Qi Yuanling didn''t even look at him: "what are you, and you are qualified to threaten me?" "It''s not a threat, it''s a reminder. Make a bet with you, and your spiritual power will be gone soon." "Hmm? Yes, you really reminded me. Then kill you before the spirit power disappears." Qi Yuanling suddenly looked up, and the demon pupil in his right eye stared at Ma Dameng''s eye. The Demon power in the demon pupil flickered and the evil intention was cold. However, at this critical moment, Qi Yuanling''s spiritual power suddenly disappeared, leaving nothing left. As soon as Ma Dameng fell into the magic pupil illusion, he broke free from it. However, his own spiritual power also disappeared at this moment, as if he had suddenly been sucked dry by some mysterious power. Qi Yuanling''s face suddenly became ugly. What a coincidence? If the spirit power is gone, the power of Tianying demon pupil will be greatly reduced. Ma Dameng breathed a sigh of relief. As expected. He jumped into the pit, carried a heavy axe and walked step by step to the Qiyuan mausoleum. "Let go of his heart!" "Without spiritual power, I''m still better than you!" Qi Yuanling was not afraid of Ma Dameng. His spiritual power was gone, but the demon pupil still had residual power. Moreover, his physique was as hard as steel after years of tempering with the formula of quenching the body of ten thousand demons, which was no worse than that of the spirit demon. "Then try?" Ma Dameng''s muscles are like a waking python. He bulges all over his body and feels surging. His joints crackle like steel. Qi Yuanling threw away his heart and twisted his neck to clean up Ma Dameng first. However, there was a strange click outside the pit, like a group of things coming out of the dense forest. "Ka... Ka..." A strong skeleton stood at the edge of the pit. Although it was a skeleton, each bone seemed to be made of fine iron. It looked very hard and cold. Its head is surrounded by strong black gas, constantly emerging from its eyes, strong and evil. The skeleton is carrying a three meter long heavy knife. At that station, there is the boldness of a veteran on the battlefield and the courage of a man in charge of the pass. "Ka... Ka..." More and more skeletons appeared at the edge of the pit, at least more than 50. Most of them were holding powerful weapons, and a few were carrying cold bone knives. Their bones are cold and glowing. When they go to that station, they are extremely terrible under the faint light of the night, which makes people feel cold. Boom! A huge bone beast jumped and fell into a deep pit. It was more than ten meters long from head to tail. It had sharp fangs, ferocious head and long bone tail. At first glance, it looked like a land dragon. The spine and vertebrae on the back were covered with various bone thorns, and its roots stood upright, like a spear. Although it is a skeleton, it is filled with terrible ferocity, like a real ferocious beast stepping on a deep pit. On the back of the Earth Dragon skeleton, there is a more strange ancient beast. The upper half is like ginseng, but the lower half is like a python. Qi Yuanling is cold all over. Why are there so many undead things here? Tianting mainland has seen and experienced it, but I''ve never heard of anyone in the ancient sea who can refine this kind of ghost thing. "Roar!!" the Earth Dragon made a real dragon roar, and the sound waves rolled all over the deep pit, as if it had a real dragon power. "Your demon pupils are very powerful? Try them?" Ma Dameng jumped on the Earth Dragon Skull and looked down at Qi Yuanling with a huge axe. Who hasn''t ordered a mace yet? He released all the skeletons in advance to deter Qi Yuanling when his spiritual power disappeared. Although black sand is controlled by psychic power, skeletons don''t need it. As long as they are released, they can play a role. With the improvement of his realm, black sand is constantly refining the bones of each skeleton. Although their strength is not balanced, there are still several comparable to holy weapons. Qi Yuanling looks at Ma Dameng strangely. Are these skeletons controlled by him? I really underestimated this wild man. "Fight to death to see who can live to the end, or... Roll?" Ma Dadeng waved vigorously. All the skeletons jumped into the pit. The bones became hard and the weight became heavy. Falling into the pit was like ringing a dull drum. "Ah..." all the skeletons suddenly leaned forward and made a harsh roar. The rolling sound wave was like a real air wave and rushed to Qiyuan mausoleum. Qi Yuanling caught Qin Ming''s heart with a twinkling cold light at the bottom of his eyes. "Give it back..." But before the voice fell, a little girl in red suddenly stood on his shoulder. In an instant, the scene changed. He even stood on the edge of the deep pit and left for more than 40 meters. The skeletons took the opportunity to rush over and surround Qin Ming. The black air in their eyes, "staring" at the Qiyuan mausoleum, was vicious. Qin LAN crosses the void and returns to Ma Dameng. "Qi Yuanling, you are a smart man. Think about the current situation. Whether to cooperate with us against the owner of the island, or fight with us to the end and let it play in the palm of his hand!" "It doesn''t matter to me what game it plays! I only know that I will die if I go to the West Sea, and I will die if I fall into your hands! My own life, I want to protect myself." Qi Yuanling Leng hum, turned and walked into the dark forest. First find a place to heal, stabilize the realm of wuchongtian and repair the blood unicorn. "All spread out. No spirit demon is allowed to approach within a kilometer." Ma Dameng ordered the skeletons to spread out their vigilance. The Earth Dragon''s tail is wrapped with a bottle of life water, which he released just before the disappearance of his spiritual power. It was given to him by Qin Ming. There is only such a bottle left. Ma Dameng sprinkled the water of life on Qin Ming''s ragged body, frowned and secretly raised his Qi. Qin Ming can hardly see the human kind. Even the four heavy heaven of holy martial arts can''t stand this kind of destruction. Other people may have been broken, and those who die can''t die anymore. The golden heart is still surging, releasing strong life force, healing bones and regenerating flesh and blood. After the water of life was sprinkled, the dense fog of life wrapped him, blended with the golden light and repaired quickly. At the top of the mountain in the distance, the fog has been watching what happened indifferently. The blood red eyes are cold and ruthless. It seems that what you see is not the fight between humans, but two wild animals. In the deep pit, the strange demon sitting on the back of the Earth Dragon suddenly turned his head and looked at the top of the mountain. It found the fog, the black air in the pale skull, and a few faint green cold lights flashed and shook in the eyes. Ma Dameng followed his "eyes" and noticed the white fog. It''s really here, watching what''s happening here! What the hell is it? What does it want? What end do you want to see? While they were staring, the white fog suddenly floated towards them. The clouds and fog in the sky behind turned and fell like a vast ocean, surging and surging, pressing here together. Ma Dameng was on guard immediately. What is it doing! Chapter 1216 Qin Ming didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. When he woke up, he was lying in a deep pit. His bones healed as before, and his skin and flesh could not see any scars. The blood all over the body evaporates into life force and returns to the body again. The constitution of the holy martial arts realm can automatically take spiritual power from heaven and earth. After he woke up, the sea of Qi has been filled with one-fifth, and the spiritual power also flows in the meridians. Qin Ming jumped out of the deep fog pit. It''s day now. The mountains and forests are ancient and the original style is vibrant. However, you can still see the ruins left by the battle a few days ago. Many spirit demons passed nearby, and some spirit birds flew high above the sky, but no one was close to the pit. The fog seemed to protect him. Qin Ming shook his head and remembered the situation before he died. If the owner of the incontinence Island really wants to torture him, he won''t die easily. At least he will take a breath. Sure enough, the bet was right this time. He doesn''t know what happened later, but it must have been when Qi Yuanling was going to kill him! Da Meng and Qin LAN are here. They should be able to drive Qi Yuanling away. "Big fierce? Qin LAN?" Qin Ming shouted to them. Although the bet was right, Qin Ming was not happy at all. The owner of incontinence Island let him survive this time, which means that the game should last for a long time and will not end easily. It will not let him die easily, will torture him more cruelly, and will constantly make his life worse than death. Qin Ming is cruel in his heart. Come on, just come. If you shout pain, you won''t call Qin Ming. "Da Meng?" Qin Ming spread his wings and rushed into the air, but after looking around for a while, he didn''t find Ma Da Meng and Qin LAN. Anyone here? Was he captured by Qi Yuanling? impossible! If Qi Yuanling could catch them, he would never let him go. Qin Ming returned to the pit and looked at the thick clouds inside. His eyebrows wrinkled slowly. He waved his wings and set off a roaring wind to roll the thick fog out of the pit. The pit was smashed out by the bone mountain. It was 30 meters deep and nearly 100 meters wide. There was something in it. Two bones with small words on them. Qin Ming jumped into the pit and picked up the bones. One bone says'' game begins''. On one bone is written ''life and death''. Qin Ming looked at the bone repeatedly and pondered the meaning of the above eight words. "Whether you like it or not, the game has begun. If you don''t want to continue yourself, it''s up to me to continue." "Now let''s start to decide on the first death goal, Ma Dameng and Qin LAN. Choose one of the two and die all your life! You don''t choose? I''ll help you choose! " Qin Ming crumpled the bone and looked gloomy. Did it take Ma Dameng and Qin LAN? Who the hell is it? What do you want? What debt do I owe here? Did you kill your family or play with your women! You really came out. What can you say clearly. Qin Ming trembled angrily and wanted to break the island. What kind of torture will it suffer when it falls into its hands? Qin lannian''s larvae are weak and can''t stand destruction. Qin Ming was anxious and uncomfortable. The taste of being pinched in the palm of his hand was really oppressed. However, a moment later, Qin Ming suddenly calmed down. The owner of the incontinence Island always doesn''t show up. It must be intentional to make him angry, drive him crazy and let him taste the taste of suffering. Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled, took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. The more you let me do this, the less I do it! Who''s mad at who? Qin''s life is no longer Qin''s life in those days. He has experienced more and can control his emotions freely. He looked up at the clouds in the sky, looked at it, hooked his mouth and raised his middle finger. One is not fun. Both hands stand up. Qin Ming left the pit in no hurry and sat under the big tree next to him. Do you want me to save people? I don''t! Keep your spirit before you think about ways! Never mess up. He sat in meditation, swallowed the precious medicine to restore his spiritual power, but... His hands were held high, his middle finger was facing the sky, and he didn''t move like a statue. Boom! The high-altitude thick fog suddenly surged violently, rolling like thunder clouds, forming a huge vortex over him, like a terrible ancient beast opening its mouth, but... The cloud surged for a while and soon recovered its calm. Qin Ming raised his eyes and frowned. What just happened? Did my middle finger stimulate it? Is it angry? But... Controlled again? Looking at the clouds in the sky, Qin suddenly felt a strange feeling. Is the owner of the incontinence island in a mood? Emotion is emotion! Emotion is no longer so terrible! Qin Ming finally had a little bottom in his heart. He no longer knew nothing. He practiced silently. In the evening, his spiritual power was almost restored. He rushed up to the sky with his double swords to find the Qiyuan mausoleum. Before he left, he had a whim and split the nearby kilometer high mountain into a clenched fist, facing high into the air. He was full of momentum and domineering. But the fist... Raised its middle finger Qin Ming appreciated it for a while and was very satisfied with the first handicraft in his life. In order to add a little ornament, he cut more than 500 big trees from the nearby woods, covered its statue, and... Lit a fire! The flaming fire burned the statue thousands of meters high. It was shining in the dark night. It was clearly visible in more than ten miles. The huge fist was so towering, the high middle finger was so strong, and it was so dazzling in the fierce flame. Qin Ming circled the statue up and down, lit all the trees, and left with satisfaction. However, not long after he walked away, the thick cloud above the mountain suddenly fell, rotated a huge vortex, swallowed the whole mountain, rumbled and sounded, dull and shocking, and even the earth was shaking. When the clouds completely dispersed, the kilometer high peaks disappeared, and the burning trees disappeared, like being crushed into dust. Qin Ming kissed his middle finger, stood up to the sky, and galloped under the night sky, searching for the Qiyuan mausoleum. Qi Yuanling must be practicing in seclusion now. He is the one who has the strongest flow of spiritual power. Before midnight, Qin Ming found Qiyuan mausoleum in a valley surrounded by mountains. "Qin''s life?" Qi Yuanling could hardly believe his eyes. Wasn''t he broken and recovered so quickly? It''s only five days? Or I''m confused and forget the time. "What happened later?" Qin Ming held his sword in both hands and blocked the door of the cave. His whole body was full of spiritual power. His eyes were golden. He looked like a terrible beast. He was wild and murderous. There seemed to be a real smell of blood in the air. Qi Yuanling looks at Qin''s life with his eyebrows. Has he really recovered? How is that possible! I haven''t recovered! "Later things were wonderful. I peed at your pile of rotten meat. Didn''t you find that you smelled?" "Hehe, good idea. Next time, when I break you, take some sows and moisten your body." "You..." Qin Ming''s face sank: "where are ma Dameng and Qin LAN?" "Dead!" Qi Yuanling snorted coldly, arrogant, defeated general! "If you don''t want to die, just tell me. Where are Qin LAN and Dameng?" Chapter 1217 "I want to die, you have to be able to kill." Qi Yuanling sneered. After five days and five nights of recuperation, his injury has recovered 70% or 80%. Although his left eye was seriously injured, his spiritual power has not disappeared in the past few days. He has also stabilized the state of wuchongtian, and his strength is a little stronger than that of the day. Qin Ming looked at Qi Yuanling for a while, turned and left. "Don''t go, isn''t it awesome just now? If you have the ability to take a few more pills, I''ll fight with you." Qin Ming ignored it and walked out of the valley. "Come back, I''ll tell you where they are." Qi Yuanling''s divine sense filled the air and locked Qin Ming. Once he dared to make any move, he immediately struck first. Qin Ming took a few steps out of the valley, breathed and stopped there. Qi Yuanling sneered at the corners of his mouth, but his mind was highly vigilant. His left eye was badly hurt by blood and closed temporarily, but his right eye had recovered and was as good as ever. The demon pupil opens quietly. It is evil and strange, with a faint faint light. There is a strong fierce power surging in the vertical pupil. Qin Ming first looked at the sky and then closed his eyes. His breath slowly quieted down, like the vast and endless ocean in the middle of the night, without waves and waves, calm and silent, but it made people feel depressed and dangerous. The Demon power surged in the right eye of Qi Yuanling. The demon pupil''s battle clothes covered his whole body and guarded every position. His blood rolled in his chest and awakened the colorful feather of hell Flamingo again. This colorful feather has existed in his body for ten years and is already a part of his body. It is sealed with his flesh and blood and fed with his flesh and blood. In the past five years, Caiyu has been saving his life in every life and death crisis, and he has never been disappointed. "Qiyuan mausoleum." Qin Ming said in a calm voice. "Listen." Qi Yuanling is ready to take action at any time. "I''ll lend you something." "What?" "Heart!" Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly turned dark. He had no white eyes and could not see the pupils clearly. His eyes were very dark, frightening and evil. The powerful soul force turned into a big hand, broke into the sea of Qi and held the Shura knife. Qiang!! There was a metallic clang between heaven and earth. It was not so fierce, but it was clear and harsh. The sound moved tens of miles of mountains and rivers. Even in this day, there is an inexplicable cold in the mountains, rivers and dense forests. Qiyuan mausoleum took the lead. A bloody plume appeared in an instant, stirring up endless flames. It was like more than ten volcanoes erupting at this moment, deafening. The space was shaking and bursting into towering flames. His Valley and the three surrounding mountains were all blown up and flying in the endless flames. The release of the moment startled the mountains and forests and shook the world. Caiyu is fierce and powerful. Some of its seals have been removed, showing the energy body of hell flamingos. It "bathes in fire and regenerates itself" in the flames. It is gorgeous, fierce and frightening. It flutters its wings into the air, controls the endless flames and pours on Qin''s life. The Shura Sabre attacked at the same time, and a touch of cold light became the only thing in the world. Even if it was a raging flame and high temperature, it was difficult to suppress its killing power. There was no need to hide the trace of Shura Dao. A residual shadow crossed the sky. There were countless whispers, cries and Lamentations in the space, as if there were endless innocent souls howling miserably. A knife in the wind and cloud makes the world pale! The sound of the blade breaking through the air is like ghost roaring and God weeping. Under the vast heaven and earth, in the towering flames, the breath of endless death swam away. Fearless of the flames, ignoring the sky, it was like the nine hell opened the door, the dark fog surged, and Yin thunder bursts. In the rolling Yin Qi, the Shura knife erupted into a powerful light, killing the sky. Boom!! Shura Dao and hell Flamingo collided instantly. One was only as long as the palm of the hand, and the other was ferocious and huge. It looked very disproportionate. But when the Dao mang collided, endless murderous gas came from behind, like heavy waves, hitting hell flamingo, eroding the flame and cooling the sky and earth. The hell Flamingo screamed bitterly and was pierced by the blade, and the murderous spirit that followed crushed it as a whole. The moment is eternal, all these are instantaneous things. Qi Yuanling''s sneer solidified on his face. He was frightened and scared. He dodged. What is this? However, the shocking knife was too strong and hit his heart. Qi Yuanling felt his Qi and blood churning. In an instant, he flew out of more than a dozen positions and shook a large number of residual shadows, but they all seemed to be locked. How did this happen? No no no! Qi Yuanling finally panicked and felt cold all over. It was difficult to keep calm any longer. Pooh! Shura Sabre pierced through the body and broke Qi Yuanling''s heart. Qi Yuanling''s voice spewed out a stream of blood, and his pupils condensed at this moment. He froze in the air and couldn''t believe it. Everything came too fast, too fast, too suddenly. He obviously started first, but how could it be like this? What weapon is that? The Shura sword returned in a flash, pierced Qi Yuanling''s body again, penetrated the sky flames just out of control with sad and beautiful blood, and returned to Qin Ming''s body. Qin Ming''s face turned pale. Releasing Shura Dao requires soul control, which is a serious load for him. Qi Yuanling shook slightly and looked up to see Qin Ming in the distance, but his sight fell into darkness in the whirling sky. He fell into the ruins and didn''t move. Blood gushed out of the two big holes in his chest, dyed the ruins on the ground and his clothes red. The flames were out of control. In this mountain forest, a raging fire was lit, burning the dense forest, and thick smoke billowed. A piece of colorful feathers fell and gently fell on the side of Qiyuan mausoleum, which was soaked in blood. Qin Ming looked for a while from a distance and didn''t get close. "First life, here you are! What''s the good hint?" In the mountains and forests, there was a raging fire and thick smoke, but there was no response or the shadow of fog. "Get out!" Qin Ming suddenly roared and listened for a while, but there was still nothing. "Don''t come out, OK, I''ll find you!" Qin Ming soared up, sped through the clouds and rushed to the central snow field. The golden wings waved strong power, faster and faster, rolled the clouds and surged violently, his eyes became colder and colder, and the boiling sense of war surged in his chest. The cold wind howls in the central snow field, the temperature is very low, the snow is dancing, and the visibility is less than 10 meters. Looking at it, it is vast. Waving his wings and holding his sword in both hands, Qin Ming forced his way into the central snow field like a thick golden lightning. "Roar... Ow..." A wild snow wolf rushed from the front, surrounded by crystal cold ice, with a fierce momentum and a dull roar, but Qin ordered him to cut it in half and shed blood on the snow field Qin Ming''s speed was so fast that he galloped against the wind and snow. A raptor fell from the sky and waved huge wings. It was ferocious and ugly, but it was fierce and powerful. It had sharp claws and grabbed Qin Ming''s head. Qin''s life suddenly turned over and threw up a dazzling thunder wave, tearing up the Raptors alive, splashing blood, spilling blood and meat, and many broken meat were cut into coke by lightning. A male lion in the snow area roared, and the sound waves rolled and deafened. It shook the wind and snow like a heavy angry wave. It cleared a blank area of hundreds of meters and stopped on the snow hill in front. It is not only huge, but also amazing. It is as powerful as the sea. Qin Ming suddenly turned to avoid the lion. The male lion was pursued angrily, and the snow fields with a radius of several kilometers were controlled. A large number of ice cones burst out of the snow and rose into the sky to block Qin''s life. Qin Ming was surrounded by strong thunder and lightning. He strongly blocked the ice cone and ran rampant in the snowstorm. With his extreme speed, he quickly got rid of the male lion and killed him in the depths of the snow field. This time, he must reach the snow peak in the middle to see what kind of abnormal person the owner of the incontinence island is. Chapter 1218 Most of the snow fields were awakened and stimulated by the orders conveyed in the void. There are tens of thousands of beasts dormant here. They roar out of the snow Valley, drill out of the ice, dive from the top of the snow mountain, gallop in the vast snow field, trample on the snow, crack the ice, follow the instructions in the void, and rush to Qin Ming. Qin ordered a bloody battle, killing all sides and boiling! All the way, all the way crazy, all the way blood, Qin life before the animal tide surrounded, more than 20 miles across, into the depths of the snow. Three giant bears stand in the way. They are majestic and burly. They are more than ten meters huge and capture people''s hearts and souls. They are like savage evil animals. They are murderous. They all have the momentum of four or five sacred weapons. "Fast enough!" Qin Ming was about to avoid. There was a loud noise behind him. A high mountain collapsed, boulders rolled and avalanches rushed down. Out of it climbed an ice crocodile with a scale of more than 30 meters. Its scale was half a meter thick, and its whole body was covered with ice thorns. Its thick body was slightly bloated but murderous. It clawed at the ground ice and stared at Qin Ming with bloody eyes. Qin''s life stopped in mid air, with high morale, full of golden light and fierce lightning. The vast snowfield is full of animals roaring and birds chirping. The earth is shaking. You can clearly feel that thousands of spirit demons are running wildly and gathering towards him. As soon as Qin Ming clenched his teeth and opened the God of war roar again, the golden heart gushed out mysterious power and "burned" all over his flesh and blood. He roared up to the sky, his breath soared, and his eyes turned golden yellow. "Kill!!" Qin Ming roared like thunder. "Roar!" three giant bears and an ice crocodile roared wildly. Boom!! The snow fields within a kilometer range were violently broken, and large and small ice cubes rose into the sky, rolled up a strong wind, covered the sky with Blizzard, and formed a huge cage to trap Qin Ming from all directions. A large number of ice dregs also became ice and snow giants, one after another to block Qin''s life. Qin''s life was fearless. His double swords came out together, and his sword was as hot as the scorching sun. He killed the ice crystal beast. In this vast snow field, ice and snow spirit demons have natural advantages and greatly increased their strength, but Qin''s life is also not weak. They increase their strength with the roar of the God of war and cooperate with Dayan sword code with the great chaos true thunder formula to cut and kill ice and snow monsters. Like the God of war, invincible. "Lei Peng''s secret skill... Ten shadows..." Qin Ming suddenly burst with lightning and disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared dozens of meters away and turned into thunder again. The thunder exploded and ran again and again. His speed became faster and faster, and the lightning became stronger and stronger. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he killed three giant bears. Three giant bears roared in unison and hit the ground violently. A terrible cold wave rose up one by one to freeze Qin''s life. However, Qin''s life was fierce. He was entangled with green thunder and whipped with blood thunder. He quickly jumped through the cold wave and killed the giant bear in front of him. With a loud roar, both swords came out together - Wan Jun''s blood! In a critical moment, Qin''s life power completely disappeared, the lightning dispersed, and the sword was weak. The power of the cold wave on his face increased sharply, like a raging wave on the shore, which beat him ruthlessly and quickly frozen his whole body. Qin Ming forcibly broke the ice in the air and fell to the ground. He gasped heavily, his eyes were full of blood, and shouted angrily, "are you afraid to withdraw my spiritual power? Sitting on the whole incontinence island and controlling thousands of spiritual demons, are you afraid?" Roar!! A giant bear roared and killed Qin Ming, slapping his claws at Qin Ming. "Get out!" Qin Ming was furious and burst out with a fist. His vigorous Qi exploded, smashed his claws and smashed the giant bear''s head. He waved his wings and flipped quickly, like a rolled up sky knife, which broke the giant bear alive. His blood dyed the earth red and smelled fishy. Qin Ming stared angrily and drank like thunder. "People! Come out! If you don''t dare to see me, just kill me! If you have the face to see people, let me go! Withdraw my spiritual power, what''s your skill? Get out!" The vast snowfield, the cold wind, the snow all over the sky, without any response, completely ignored his curse. Two giant bears and an ice crocodile controlled the kilometer ice cage and trapped him. The spirit demons in the distance rushed forward with vigour and vitality, and more and more surrounded here in all directions. Qin Ming was covered in golden light and his golden wings were gorgeous and strong. He looked cold and handsome and faced off strongly. He looked like an invincible God of war and looked up to the herd. Thousands of spirit demons arrived and surrounded the place. In the snow, on the mountains and in the sky, it was dense and powerful, and there was a lot of powerful holy martial spirit in it. Boom! Boom! The three eyed giant ape walked like a demon God, hundreds of meters at a step, leaving a huge pit on the soles of his feet, shaking the mountains with an avalanche. The animal tide in front pushed away one after another and made way for a channel. They didn''t dare to neglect it. Qin Ming stopped at a height of more than 100 meters: "where''s your master? It''s two months. It''s time to meet him? If you want to play games, you can. I''ll play with him! Where are the people?" The three eyed giant ape looked down at Qin Ming: "kill the three of them and let you go immediately! This is the rule of the game!" "Qi Yuanling is dead. Where are the other two? You have to let them out." "Little thing, don''t cheat! Qi Yuanling... Not dead..." the three eyed giant ape roared, and the evil smell swept through the sky. It suddenly waved a big claw. It was huge like a mountain, with cold light flashing and extremely sharp, as if it had the power to collapse the sky. "Hehe, you just want to torture me, don''t you? Come on, you have the ability to shoot me!" Qin Ming didn''t dodge or avoid it. The giant claws fell and ruthlessly patted Qin Ming. The power of millions of tons was like an explosion. The energy was boiling in the world, and the clouds seemed to be torn apart. The sound tide was boundless and flooded the snow field. It controlled the power and didn''t want to kill Qin''s life, but it still cracked the skin and flesh, and threw it out from a distance. Qin Mingfei flew more than 200 meters. After tossing 11 times in a row, he lay down in the snow. He fainted on the spot. He was covered with blood and blood. His bones pierced the skin and flesh. He looked terrible. "Hum! Boy who doesn''t know how to live or die!" the three eyed giant ape snorted. The fog shrouded his shoulders like smoke and clouds. On it stood a beautiful and noble woman, the flower witch Lord! "Eat him!" ordered the buried flower witch Lord. A dozen snow wolves rushed over, frantically biting Qin Ming''s flesh and licking golden blood. Other spirit demons with blood red eyes and greedy saliva could not wait to rush over and eat a few mouthfuls of Shengwu''s meat. The buried flower witch looked at him expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Three years ago, she was humiliated and seriously injured by Qin life, and was forced to escape into the snow field. By chance, she also broke into the towering peak. The tree in the giant peak is the tomb of the former owner of incontinence island. The mysterious power of incontinence island is the profound meaning of heaven! About a thousand years ago, the old master decayed and died. Before he died, he planted the tree, fed on his own flesh and blood, made it grow and stronger, guarded the profound meaning, and looked forward to the arrival of the destined person. The old master''s soul thought wakes up every 50 years to let the incontinence Island reappear in the world and lead those brave explorers to break in. If anyone is lucky or meets his goal, he will teach this ray of heaven and give the whole island to him first. But I didn''t expect that this is thousands of years. The old master''s soul is getting weaker and weaker, and he is about to lose his support. Once the soul disappears, this thread of the profound meaning of the way of heaven will also feed back to the world. At this time, the flower burial witch Lord broke into the tomb. The old master decided not to wait, and relatively speaking, this is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate in the millennium. The old master chose her and delegated the power of heaven to her. The buried flower witch master was extremely talented and savvy. He successfully integrated the profound meaning of heaven and began to control the whole incontinence island. Within three years, she was not only inherited, but also continuously broke through the realm under the nourishment of that tree and reached the peak of holy martial arts. However, she had hoped to enter tianwu directly, but she got stuck in that barrier for special reasons and couldn''t take that step. Chapter 1219 From Shengwu to tianwu requires not only the sublimation of the body and martial arts, but also the quenching of the soul, as well as the test of heart and devil similar to that from Earth martial arts to Shengwu. We must abandon all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts and spend too much disaster, so that we can be reborn in thorough understanding and enter a new field of martial arts, tianwu territory. However, the Lord of the flower burial witch has resentment and hatred in her heart. She can''t be calm. These come from the most sad and indignant humiliation in her life. At first, Qin Ming was released because of the influence of the old master''s soul. Now the old master is no longer here. She is the master of the island and the controller of the profound meaning of heaven. If her realm breakthrough is hampered, she must cut off the fetters. The flower burial witch leader wants to cut off the tie, which is to eliminate the hatred and resentment in her heart and the humiliation that tortured her. Therefore, she wanted to torture Qin Ming, severely torture him, torture him to death, and make him miserable. Until one day, she relieved her hatred, relieved her feelings and didn''t mind anymore. If not for one day, two days, two years if not for one year, three or five years if not for two years. Qin Ming doesn''t want to cooperate? Then find a way to make him have to cooperate! The flower burial witch stepped on the petals, walked step by step from the high altitude to the snow field, and came to Qin Ming. A dozen snow wolves surrounded Qin Ming''s body and tore wildly, but Qin Ming''s flesh and blood were tough. Even his blood vessels and internal organs were covered with golden lines. They tore very hard and couldn''t chew a piece for a long time. Several majestic snow wolves bit his arm hard, pressed it with their claws and shook their head hard. But the more so, the more cruel the scene is. The master of the flower burial witch stood in front of Qin Ming and looked at the scene coldly. Don''t you fight to death? Don''t you recover against the sky? Let you die once, live once, and die again. Life is better than death. Aren''t you crazy? I''ll break you up and be eaten by wild animals. After the flesh and blood grow, I''ll do it again. The Lord of the flower burial witch also wants Qin life to kill Qin LAN and Ma Dameng. It depends on his pain, holding his head and crying. Prick! A snow wolf finally pulled a large piece of meat from Qin Ming, and several other snow wolves immediately rushed to compete. A snow wolf chewed for a long time and didn''t chew a piece. It was really annoyed. He bit Qin Ming''s neck and sucked blood. But at this time, Qin Ming suddenly opened his eyes and the golden light twinkled at the bottom of his eyes. He just endured the sharp pain of his whole body, stuck his breath and didn''t let himself faint. He is also enduring the humiliation of the bite of wild animals and waiting for the owner of the incontinence island to appear. He must see which pervert is torturing him. The moment Qin Ming opened his eyes, the Shura knife he was holding was about to be pulled out, but... He was stunned, his eyes were angry and stared at the woman in front of him. The burial flower witch leader all slightly frowned. Unexpectedly, Qin''s life was like this. He could open his eyes. He pretended to be dizzy on purpose? Qin Ming was stunned and scolded: "lying in the trough! It''s you bitch! Why are you still alive?" Bury the flower witch master? How could it be this evil woman! Isn''t she dead? The flower burial witch master''s face sank: "look for death!" Qiang! Qin ordered a pre emptive strike. The Shura Dao, which was ready to go, appeared in an instant. It was black and cold. An extreme killing intention filled the world, as if a peerless fierce soldier had been born and calmed the snow field. The distance between them was only about three meters, and the Shura knife hit the middle of the eyebrow of the buried flower witch master in an instant. "Ding!" A crisp tremor echoed in the sky, and the sound wave vibrated far away. The Shura knife was caught between the fingers of the buried flower witch Lord. Qin Ming was stunned and caught it? This sudden and close raid can be stopped! This is Shura Dao. Two fingers are clamped? The jade finger of the buried flower witch master trembled, holding the Shura knife and controlling it, but he was surprised. What weapon is this? It cut her skin and let out bloody blood. Moreover, the black gas surging from the black knife was getting stronger and stronger, shaking up a strong force and pushing forward to break away from her grip. The flower burial witch Master Liu Mei frowned slightly, and strands of dense mystery chains emerged from between his fingers, wrapped around the Shura knife, forcibly sealed, controlled and suppressed it. Shura Dao finally calmed down. Even the black Qi became weak and was entangled by the chain of upanishadism. After a while, the Shura knife completely collected the black air, like an ordinary knife, and fell into the palm of the buried flower witch master. Qin Ming''s soul thought is connected with Shura Dao, and he clearly feels an irresistible force. What chain is that? Can you suppress Shura Dao? Although he can''t exert all the power of Shura Dao, he is an evil Dao in the world after all. He can retreat, but how can he be controlled? The flower burial witch master is playing with the Shura knife. It is cold and heavy. The body of the knife is dark, but it is not as black as ordinary iron. It gives people a strange feeling, like a frozen black hole. She noticed Qin Ming''s surprised expression and was stunned. Qin Ming''s heart moved and suddenly screamed, "give it to me! That''s mine! Give it to me! I''ll kill you bitch... Give it to me..." "Is it very important?" the Lord of the flower burial witch whispered in a cold tone like the ice of the snow field. "Give it to me! It''s mine!" Qin Ming''s bones are broken, his skin is torn, and his blood is flowing. He looks ferocious and climbs to the flower burial witch master, spits blood and screams: "give it to me, whatever you want me to do, give it to me... It''s mine... Don''t you want to kill? I kill! I''ll kill it immediately!" The buried flower witch Lord was indifferent and looked at Qin Ming coldly. Qin Ming, covered in blood, fell down in front of the buried flower witch master, grabbed her ankle and forced his head back: "give it to me... Give it to me..." The flower burial witch master''s eyes were beautiful but cold. She looked down at Qin Ming and said, "do you want it?" "Think! It''s important to me!" The burial flower witch Lord looked at him coldly for a while. Suddenly, a strong force surged in his body, mixed with the power of profound righteousness, and fiercely broke into the palm of his hand and hit the Shura knife. Is it important? Then in front of you... Destroy it With a full blow, the palm space will be crushed. However... Clank... The clank of metal was deafening, and the silent Shura knife suddenly aroused an extremely terrible force, and even the chain of upanishadism broke in an instant. In the Shura killing world, all the fighting spirits woke up and roared like demons and purgatory riots. Endless killing power rose to the sky and shook the world. Shura Dao woke up the murderous spirit of terror, and mercilessly shook the jade hand of the buried flower witch master. It was bleeding and cracked. There was a death like resentment from the jade hand into the flesh, which strongly shocked her soul. The flower burial witch Lord intended to destroy the Shura sword, but he didn''t expect to cause such a violent counterattack. He turned pale and was confused. Qin Ming saw the opportunity and suddenly burst up. His body was ragged, but his two wings were intact. He took him into the air and jumped at the buried flower witch master. Qin Ming grabbed the Shura knife, made it ferocious and stabbed the flower burial witch Lord''s forehead with all his strength. The flower burial witch master was suddenly conscious, but the killing idea of breaking into his body was too strong. It''s not that she can suppress it, nor can she control it with so few breath. In fact, Qin Ming himself can''t release such strong power, but she uses her power to make Shura knife mistakenly think that she is going to be destroyed, so... Just as the flower burial witch master was about to recover to consciousness, he raised his hand and waved Qin Ming, but his consciousness was swallowed by the murderous spirit again, that is, in this critical moment, Shura Dao stabbed Qin Ming''s head with the power of hysteria. The buried flower witch Lord''s consciousness is chaotic, and the surface spiritual protection is weak. Pooh! The tip of the knife pierced the skin and flesh, inserted into the bone, and the strong killing idea broke into the brain of the buried flower witch master again. The violent murderous spirit surging on the Shura knife also ruthlessly lifted Qin''s life, shaking his soul to pieces. Fortunately, the Shura knife has been raised in his body for seven or eight years, and the damage is not fatal. Chapter 1221 The temperature here is no different from that in those years. It is much colder than the snow field outside. Just breaking in, it was torn and fell by the familiar mysterious force. However, Qin''s life is now in the holy martial arts realm and can carry it. The buried flower witch Lord was unconscious. He was stunned by the killing idea of Shura knife, the humiliating demons, and the breath of life swallowed by Qin life. Qin Ming left the buried flower witch master and didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until this time, but the strong pain almost made him die, and his consciousness was spinning. However, Qin Ming''s willpower was abnormal enough. He forced himself to endure the pain and dizziness, dragged his broken body, and lay down with his hands not far away, where there were spiritual fruits. It''s so cold here that my blood is freezing. Qin Ming''s ragged lower body dragged on the cold and piercing ground. It felt like it was unbearable. There was a low roar in his throat, but he still stared, bit his teeth and insisted on crawling over. With the madness of Qin Ming, the idea of simply dying here flashed in his mind at this moment. Qin Ming grabbed several spiritual fruits and picked them up with trembling. Now he has no spiritual power and can''t be refined, but he can crush it and sprinkle juice on the wound, which can at least alleviate the injury. These spiritual fruits are of the best level. When they are sprinkled on the body, they immediately burst into a trace of spiritual fog, wrapped in blood, flesh and bones. Qin ordered to seize the time to recuperate and nourish the wound with golden blood. Fortunately, he absorbed a lot of life force from the buried flower witch Lord, which can nourish his body well. The strong power of life and spirit fog wrapped him, the fresh flesh and blood were growing slowly and clearly, and the bones were healing slowly. Qin Ming was convulsed with pain, his face was pale and full of cold sweat. His teeth trembled, cold and painful, and it was painful to see his body "grow" with his own eyes. This was his worst time in these years, and also the most thorough and abnormal one of his madness. Qin Ming was trembling with his breath and looked at the deep cave hundreds of meters high. The huge tree of more than 500 meters is still here. Although I have seen it once, it is still too shocking. The big one makes people feel small. The huge tree is lush and blooming with strong light, which reflects the color of the whole stone cave. The thick branches are interwoven vertically and horizontally, like streets interspersed in the air. The leaves are as big as a room, and the lines are clearly visible. Qin Ming moved his body and looked for it for a long time. Finally, he found the cocoon, which was intertwined with many branches and branches. The fluorescence flickered, like a huge fruit and a heart. However, the cocoon is obviously cracked, which is very different from the last time I saw it, and there is... Nothing inside. The cocoon has opened and the creatures inside are gone. Did you see the burial of the flower witch master? Qin Ming recalled the scene of that day. Tong Xin and he accidentally found a channel and broke here by mistake. At that time, I wondered how there was such a channel, and it seemed to have just been opened. However, the strength was weak at that time, and it was frozen when I came in. I didn''t consider it too complicated, but just wanted to escape. Moreover, Qin Ming can''t think of burying the bitch flower witch Lord. Qin Ming looked at the flower burying witch master in the distance with a complex look. Did she become the master of the incontinence island? Because of that cocoon? If we were close to the cocoon and had a closer look, we might not have the disaster now. "I''ve seen a cruel woman, but I''ve never seen anything like this." Qin Ming felt a sense of fear when he looked at the flower burying witch leader. She was closed here for three years. The first thing after waking up was to find him for revenge. What kills each other, what breaks into pieces, what is bitten by wild animals. Is this a move that a woman can think of? It''s horrible! The flower burial witch Lord certainly didn''t intend to let him out. He would torture him in a variety of ways. The super strong resilience of the golden heart has become a good way for her to torture Qin''s life. Anyway, she can''t die easily. She will die half every time. Then, when he recovers, she will torture and die half again, and reincarnate in turn. It''s like taking him as a vent toy. Qin Ming was glad that he endured the pain this time and pretended to be dead. Although being bitten by wolves was like a nightmare, he found that the chief culprit was the buried flower witch owner, otherwise he didn''t know when he would be tortured. Qin Ming''s bloody left hand has been holding the Shura knife. The cold breath has dispersed a lot and is no longer so terrible. It''s worthy of being a magic knife in the world. It''s terrible. Even the level of burying flower witch master can affect it. Although it''s only a few breath, it''s just a weapon. If you want to destroy it with the strength of the mixed war king, what kind of terrorist power will it erupt? This time he just took a risk and didn''t expect the effect to be so amazing. The finger of the buried flower witch Lord suddenly moved, very weak, but Qin Ming noticed it. Wake up so soon? Qin Ming endured the pain, climbed over, grabbed the buried flowers, continued to swallow the power of life, and nourished his life with her life. Although the flower burying witch Lord is in the peak martial realm, he can''t stand the devouring of Qin''s life. The consciousness just about to wake up falls into a deep coma again in weakness. Qin''s life was not at ease. It took him a long time to loosen it. Once the woman wakes up, she will go crazy. There will be nothing to save him then. He didn''t dare to kill and bury flowers, at least not now. Qin LAN is not here, Ma Dameng is not here, and the spirit of the earth has not seen them. He must get them out of the mouth of the buried flowers, otherwise the island is so large, and if he is in danger, it may be too late for him to find them. Qin Ming is not sure about the island. What if it has disappeared from the sea? Once the new owner of the funeral flower is killed, how long will the incontinence Island reappear? Will it reappear in 50 years as before, or will it never appear? Qin Ming doesn''t want to be so confused and trapped here. He can''t get out all his life. He had to keep the funeral flowers, but once she woke up, how to suppress her? The woman is not only calm, but smart and wise. If she is a little careless, she may resist. At that time, the woman may swallow her alive. Qin Ming stayed here day and night. The spirit demons outside didn''t rush here, and there was no special movement. Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. While cultivating, he absorbed the life force of the buried flower witch Lord, and the speed of gold blood began to speed up. Bones extend, flesh and blood regenerate, and blood vessels and meridians are slowly and clearly reshaped. The magical scene is a kind of suffering for Qin Ming. Qin Ming moved his new limbs and looked at the towering trees. Suddenly, he had an idea, how does the flower burial witch master control the island? Is it because of this tree? May i Chapter 1222 The more Qin Ming saw it, the more he thought about it. This tree must have a secret, and it was in the cocoon. Qin life recovered for a long time, stood up with his complete body, took a deep breath, grabbed the bark and began to climb up. Although the surface of the body has recovered, there are still deficiencies in the internal meridians, blood vessels, internal organs, etc., but after all, it is the constitution of Shengwu sichongtian, barely carrying the heavy pressure and climbing up step by step. However, after climbing for a short time, Qin Ming looked down at the unconscious flower burial witch master, and was still very worried. The woman is too dangerous. He''s really upset if he doesn''t have insurance. Yes! Qin Ming jumped down from the tree and came to the burial flower witch Lord. As soon as the soul thought coagulated, he held the Shura knife that had just recovered the sea of Qi and puffed it into her chest. The killing thought of the Shura knife continued to affect the mind of the buried flower witch Lord, making her faint and sink in a coma. Sealed the flower burial witch master with Shura knife. Qin Ming checked carefully for a while. After he was sure there was no problem, he relaxed and climbed to the tree cocoon under heavy pressure. The tree cocoon is made of hundreds of branches with thick arms. It is very dense. It looks more like a giant heart from a close distance. Each branch is green and dripping, like a translucent jade, blooming with soft light. Squeezed into the cocoon from the crack, it is a world of light and shadow. Countless green light spots float like stars, reflecting here softly and mysteriously. Take a deep breath, the rich breath of life and spiritual power enter through the body. It''s unspeakably comfortable. All the internal organs are like stretching. Eh? Psychic power! Qin Ming can suddenly feel the spiritual power. Is it a normal recovery? Or did the cocoon isolate the mysterious power of incontinence island? No matter how much Qin ordered, he quickly lay down inside, swallowed and absorbed the Qi of life and spiritual power, and recovered his body as soon as possible. Many green light spots automatically drill into the pores, infiltrate the blood and bones of the whole body, and even rush to the heart. Qin Ming almost whispered. After being tortured by severe pain for so long, I''m finally comfortable. While receiving the gift of tree cocoon, he observed the tree cocoon. There are not only green light, but also many soft branches, which are floating gently. Green liquid is flowing on them. After falling, they become green light, filled with the breath of life and spiritual power in the tree cocoon. It seems that it is the "sea of air" and "heart" of this giant tree. There is also a faint body fragrance in the tree cocoon, which should be buried by the flower witch owner. Did she really get the chance here? Can I do that? try! Qin Ming grasped the branches and studied them carefully, but he did not find anything else except rich energy. Did the buried flower witch Lord take them all? Is there no other secret in this? After Qin''s life recovered for a while, he began to look in the branches. The tree cocoon is as big as a wooden house, with seven or eight thick branches. There are palm sized leaves on many branches. Picking one and putting it in your mouth is refreshing like eating a spiritual fruit. The cool feeling is like cleaning all your internal organs, and you can''t help shivering. "What is this?" Qin Ming turned in the note for a long time and finally found a strange thing. An egg? An egg with scales? incorrect. Qin Ming picked it up and saw that it was a spirit fruit the size of a fist, but the skin was like a scale, tied on a thick branch. Qin Ming peeled the peel, and the fruit inside was crystal clear. It was like a green gem without any impurities, but it was very soft. Careful observation showed that the fluorescence on the surface occasionally showed wonderful characters, which would disappear again soon, and then appear again, so back and forth. Qin Ming searched other places for a while and found the second one, but he found a similar peel in eight different corners. "She ate eight? Two left?" Qin Ming peeled off two spiritual fruits and didn''t know them, but since he had eaten eight buried flowers, they were bound in this kind of tree cocoon. They must not be ordinary products. Qin Ming looked out and determined that the flower burial witch Lord was still sleeping. Then he comfortably lay in the spacious tree cocoon and began to enjoy the spiritual fruit. The spirit fruit melts at the entrance, and it automatically seeps into the meridians of the whole body. Its spiritual power is very huge. After a while, it enriches each meridians. After refining, it continuously flows into the weak sea of Qi, reviving the sleeping thunder toad. Qin Ming slowly enjoyed the nourishment of the spiritual fruit, peeped into his whole body and observed these spiritual powers, hoping to have any miraculous effects. At first, there was nothing, but the spiritual power was very pure, and there was a surging vitality. The injuries all over the body healed quickly, ten times faster than gold and blood. The dried up spiritual power was also enriched rapidly, like a surging river pouring into the sea of Qi. Qin Ming can almost obviously feel that he is recovering to his peak. I''ve never seen a spiritual fruit with such great effect. He''s a four fold saint. Can he recover in the twinkling of an eye? it is beyond logic and above reason. But gradually, Qin Ming found that there was a wonderful but unable to capture power integrated into his soul, and there was a complex and mysterious thing unconsciously in his consciousness. Qin Ming concentrated and calmed down, put aside his thoughts and felt the power. As time went by, those mysterious things gradually became clear in Qin Ming''s mind. He saw the mysterious shadow of the whole island. The river tide surged day and night, the woods changed in four seasons, monsters multiplied and lived, and the island loomed and appeared in the fog and drifted far away. He saw a figure standing in the sky overlooking the islands. His figure was hazy, but he had a wonderful feeling, as if he dominated the life here and controlled the world. He saw that the sky was misty and mysterious, twisted with countless strange brilliance, flying all over the sky like colored silk. Those strange lights seem to have amazing power, affect the flow of spiritual power of the whole island, and dominate the life and death of all spiritual demons. Qin''s life sank deeper and deeper, as if he had sunk into this mysterious space and stood above the whole island. The hazy figure is in front, but it is ethereal and out of reach. Strange lights constantly floated out of him, poured into the sky, broke into mountains and rivers, and shrouded the island. "Who are you?" Qin Ming walked to the back, but his consciousness became hazy and heavy, completely trapped here. He walked forward step by step, but he couldn''t get close to his back. But unconsciously, a wonderful light fell from the sky and wrapped around him like silk to get into his body. In the cocoon, Qin Ming suddenly woke up, and his confused consciousness soon became clear. He was stunned again and again. His thoughts flew around. Was that back the former owner of the island? Qin Ming picked up the other lingguo and looked at it. This fruit is borne on the tree, but it has the consciousness of the owner of that year? What is the relationship between this tree and its owner? Is the tree the master? Did the flower burial witch Lord eat eight of these fruits to control the island? Qin Ming was more and more excited when he thought about it. Whether it was right or not, he ate it first. He opened his mouth, swallowed the second fruit, lay in the cocoon, concentrated on refining, and tracked the strange power and wonderful consciousness again. Chapter 1224 "Why don''t you pull my clothes? As for me, I will forgive you generously for chasing me again and again." "They are all friends. They don''t know each other without fighting. There''s no need to fight and kill. People should be open-minded. How tired it is to fight and kill." "You are a woman, impulsive and easy to grow old. You are not young. Even if you don''t find a man in this life, you have to pay attention to your image." "Be realistic. Your life and death are in my hands now. I can let you die here as soon as I like. Look at you. You are beautiful and beautiful. Although you are a little old, you have a taste. What''s your name... Charm! Charm still exists! Your martial arts level has reached the peak. It''s not easy to get to this step, and it''s not easy to inherit the profound meaning. For example What a pity to die? " "My request is very simple. You release the spirit of the earth, give Qin LAN and Da Meng to me, and let us leave here, and the gratitude and resentment will be cleared. We will go our own way in the future, and no one will delay anyone. How about?" Qin Ming smiled and first got the news of Qin LAN and Dameng, the spirit of the earth, from her mouth. The more the witch Lord buried flowers wanted to be calm, the more the voice drilled into her ears. Every word and word Qin Ming said were frivolous and shameless, which was a kind of humiliation to her. Her breathing began to be messy again. She couldn''t keep calm. She turned her head slowly to avoid Qin Ming. Qin Ming pinched her chin, turned her face bit by bit and faced him. The evil fire surged up in the heart of the buried flower witch Lord. He wanted to kill him and torture him in countless ways. But the more he thought so, the more chaotic his state of mind and the stronger his sense of weakness. "Elder sister, show your attitude." Qin Ming pinched her chin. It felt good and couldn''t help rubbing it. The Lord of the flower burial witch opened his eyes and looked at Qin Ming coldly. His red lips opened slightly: "don''t think! If I die, they will die! If I die, you will never want to leave the incontinence island!" "If you want this attitude, how can we have a good chat? Why don''t I lift my clothes and lie on you in another way? As the saying goes, it''s easier to get closer with a close posture." "Die!" "Why don''t you give me a baby? Let''s improve our relationship? You can''t kill the child''s father, can you?" "Shameless!!" "Hey, hey, don''t get excited. Just talk about it. I''m not so obscene. But if it were someone else, you would have lost your reputation and integrity. At least I respect you very much." Respect? Famous festival? The simple words stabbed the most painful and humiliating place of the flower burial witch Lord. She was dizzy and almost fainted alive. Close your eyes again, try to control your emotions, continue to recuperate and recover, and she will kill him as long as there is a chance. "Actually, you really should thank me. What I said is true." Qin Ming said, holding the eyes of the buried flower witch Lord with his fingers and opening them to her. Anyway, we can''t let her calm down. Once she calms down, there will be an accident. The funeral flower had no expression, and her eyes were cold and unmoved. "Let''s take a look at this matter. The previous gratitude and resentment will not be mentioned. Let''s just talk about incontinence island." "At that time, you were poisoned by Qianqiu weather and your state degenerated. But it has nothing to do with me. You have to chase me and kill me cruelly. I resisted symbolically. Although the scale of resistance may be a little too much, it was to protect your life. You can''t care so much, can you blame me. When you chase me, I run away, and then I come to this incontinence island. There is mystical power here. Your spiritual power is limited. I''m stronger and fight together again. It''s normal to fight. I personally think it''s nothing, although you may not accept it a little. " "Later, you escaped when you were injured. I was kind-hearted and didn''t chase you anymore. I''m still a man." "Then I left the incontinence island and you stayed here because of serious injury. Then... Because you stayed here, you got the profound meaning of the incontinence island. Not only did you recover from the injury, the state reached the peak, but you may also enter the holy martial arts state." "What''s your name? It''s a blessing in disguise! This is opportunity. Where does it come from? Me! I''m your noble man!" "The upanish power, the upanish power of the way of heaven, what a great opportunity, even those overlords have no chance to get it. If this thing is put outside, everyone will be crazy about it, get it at all costs and possess it. Think about it. If it''s that kind of environment, God wants you to talk to me... Well, just a metaphor, will you agree that the following can be inherited? You will certainly consider it. Compared with the profound meaning of heaven, what else is it? If you think about it in another way, there''s no need to resent me. Besides, it''s me who suffers, you I killed me once, and I accidentally touched your body. Compared with the price you paid, look at the harvest you got, the profound meaning of heaven and the island of incontinence. It''s crazy to make a lot of money. " "I am not your enemy, but half of your benefactor." "You are my life and death enemy, but as long as you hand over all the people and let me go, I will let bygones be bygones. How about?" Qin Ming tried to stabilize the burial of flowers, all in exchange for Qin LAN and them. The realm of burying flowers should not reach tianwu, but she can suppress the spirit of the earth at one blow, which shows that she can control the power of incontinence island. As long as she is here, her strength can''t be judged by the realm. Maybe a tianwu can be killed by her alive. The buried flower witch Lord ignored his words and regarded them as nonsense. She knows exactly who Qin Ming is. He is cunning, dangerous, cruel and cruel. Once the spirit of the earth is handed over to him, even if he laughs now, he will definitely kill him back when he has a chance in the future. The enmity between her and Qin Ming cannot be resolved, and the enmity between the witch palace behind her and the heavenly king palace behind Qin Ming cannot be resolved. She knows very well, Qin Ming knows better! Her first task now is to restore her spirit, get rid of the shackles of Qin''s life, and then kill her directly! Get rid of this evil spirit completely! Although she can control the incontinence island now, she still can''t give full play to the full power of the incontinence island. The top priority is to enter the tianwu territory. Only by entering tianwu, can we further study the power of profound righteousness. Only by entering tianwu, can we more comprehensively control the incontinence island. Only by entering tianwu, can we return to the inland and offshore transition zone, control the witch temple, and hunt more spirit demons. She wants to turn the incontinence island into an absolute forbidden island and turn it into a super killing ground. She wants to take the incontinence Island, return to the dark heaven, avenge the old master, and recapture everything belonging to the old master! She wants to ascend the heaven and reappear the peerless prestige of the incontinence island. After Qin Ming said good and bad things, the buried flower witch leader was indifferent. The cave fell into a repressive silence for a time. Qin Ming really wanted to kill this evil woman, but he was really worried about Qin Lan''s safety. He was also really afraid that once he killed her, the island of incontinence would be closed forever. After all, the flower burial witch master controls the island and can do everything with her heart, including dying together! Grab control of the island? Even more impossible, if the flower burial witch Lord dies, the upanishadism will be destroyed together. He also knew that the Lord of the flower burial witch had grasped this point before he dared to ignore him. However, Qin life didn''t dare to spend so much with her. The flower burial witch master was too smart and could seize the opportunity to recover at any time. Once she took the initiative, she didn''t even have room to fight back. Chapter 1225 Qin Ming walked back and forth in the cave, thinking about ways. The spirit of the earth, why aren''t they imprisoned here? Where can I put it? Qin Ming wanted to go out and have a look, but there must be thousands of spirit demons outside. What should I do? What should I say about burying the flower witch master? Qin Ming thought he was a bit wise, but it didn''t seem to work at all in front of the shrewd person like the buried flower witch master. If you open your mouth and change your face, she may guess what you want to do and what your purpose is. She will never change her mind easily because of the persuasion of others. Qin Ming sat beside the buried flower witch Lord, grabbed her wrist and continued to swallow and refine her life force. She must not have any chance to breathe. He thought calmly. If he wanted to break the flower burial witch Lord, ordinary methods seemed to have little effect. Talk to her and she didn''t care at all. What the hell should I do? Qin Ming closed his eyes and thought again. He couldn''t find a way to think. What needs to be done now is to resolve the resentment and resentment in the heart of the buried flower witch owner. Everything should revolve around this purpose, but... How can it be? Qin Ming is a little desperate. It''s impossible. Normal means don''t work. Some extreme? What is extreme? Let her have a baby? Qin Ming smiled bitterly, but he wouldn''t do that. The woman must die. He doesn''t care about his suffering, but he doesn''t care about the princes and brothers who died in the witch hall. But now the first task is to leave alive and take Qin LAN and them safely. Qin Ming breathed the icy cold air of the cave and looked at the spacious and magnificent cave. We can''t bury the flower witch Lord in one day. We can''t leave here in one day. We don''t want to see the spirit of the earth. Those spirit demons outside didn''t threaten them, which means that no one knows the place where the flower witch owner is buried except her. Qin Ming looked at it and suddenly his attention fell on the tree. This tree is equivalent to the incarnation of the old master, and it is also the master of the flower burial witch. What if you threaten to bury the flower witch Lord by destroying it? The more Qin Ming thinks about it, the more impulsive he is. If burying flowers really values the kindness of inheritance, it may really force her. But on second thought, can I destroy it? The energy contained in this huge tree is too strong. It''s really not possible to destroy it with the realm of holy martial arts. Moreover, if the flower burial witch Lord is coerced in this way, she will retaliate sooner or later. Even if she is let go temporarily, she will definitely find a chance to do it in the future, and it will be more cruel at that time. Qin Ming was very glad that he didn''t bring the demon Yue Qing back to the West Sea, otherwise it would not be four fates, but seven! This time, if we don''t completely solve the problem of burying the flower witch owner and resolve their contradictions, the island of incontinence is likely to turn the danger to his relatives and friends in the future. The most direct way is to kill her, but how can you go out after killing her? Qin LAN, they are in danger. What should I do? What should I do? Qin Ming looks at the burial of the flower witch Lord. Is it really some extreme means? Qin Ming lay on the ground to calm himself down and think about it. If this matter is not handled properly, there will be endless disasters in the future. Burying flower witch master is now the top holy martial arts. It won''t be long before he will become a tianwu, a tianwu who controls the power of profound righteousness? Also sitting on the incontinence Island transformed by the old master! What a terrible threat is this? Eh? wait! Qin Ming sat up with a flash in his mind. Jin into tianwu? Why didn''t burying flowers enter tianwu? At the beginning, she was in the realm of jiuchongtian or bachongtian. It was only poisoning that caused the degradation of the realm. In three years, the toxin was cleaned up and the realm should be restored very quickly. She should break through the barrier of holy martial arts and enter the realm of heavenly martial arts in one fell swoop. Can it be that we can''t wait for revenge to stop the breakthrough? incorrect! Qin Ming thought of a subtle problem, heart demon! When the Heavenly Sword King broke through, the old hall Lord once introduced him to the difficulty of transforming from Shengwu realm to tianwu realm. It would be a complete sublimation and a comprehensive transformation of martial arts, flesh, soul and state of mind. One of the key points is the heart devil! Why do many gifted warriors die at the peak of the holy martial arts? In fact, no one who can reach the peak is not an amazing genius. Otherwise, it can''t be pushed to that level by chance alone. Why are there few people who can reach tianwu? Of course, the important reasons are opportunity, martial arts enlightenment and soul, but there is also a crucial factor, that is, heart demons! When you enter tianwu territory from Diwu territory, you will also experience a heart demon experience. Such as Qin Ming, who experienced demons in advance in the "three monks'' hall" and was promoted by mysterious forces, is a special case. The breakthrough from Shengwu to tianwu will still experience heart demons. And that time, the evil spirit was very terrible. If you can''t overcome it, you can''t cross it forever! Did the flower burial witch Lord find him for a breakthrough? This woman is extremely smart and calm. There should be no state of mind that can affect her, or even produce demons, except the fights and grudges between them. Is she going to break through and overcome the demons before she can force her way out of the pass? She intercepted, tortured and destroyed him in the sea to eliminate her resentment and get through the demons? Is that true? Qin ordered to look at the burial of the flower witch Lord. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. "You killed me to enter tianwu?" Qin Ming asked tentatively, but the buried flower witch Lord was indifferent. She had closed her hearing, didn''t care about anything, and recuperated silently. Even if Qin Ming kept swallowing her life, she was not angry or anxious. She had been recovering and waiting for even a little chance. Like a coiled poisonous python, waiting for an opportunity. Once launched, it will be fatal. "Bury elder sister Hua?" "I have a very important question to tell you." "It''s understandable that you want to kill me, but you did wrong!" "Once I die, you may not enter tianwu in your life." Qin Ming said something, but the flower burial witch Lord ignored it at all. Qin Ming frowned, grabbed her clothes and was about to lift them up. He didn''t wear anything inside. However, the flower burial witch Lord was still indifferent. He lay there like an ice sculpture without moving his eyebrows. The flower burial witch Lord can bear everything now just to find opportunities. "I really opened it!" Qin life threatened to bury the flower witch Lord, but there was still no response. "Elder sister, do you listen to me? I''m very serious!" "It''s really related to your tianwu realm!" "Open your eyes and listen to me for a while, just a minute!" "Elder sister?" "Elder?" Qin Ming was so cruel that he lifted her clothes. A jade body that was as perfect as a handicraft was presented in front of her without reservation. The peaks and mountains were overlapping, smooth and Yurun, beautiful and unforgettable, and the body shape was perfect enough to make people spit blood. Anyway, it''s not once or twice, and it''s not bad this time. Qin Ming stared into the eyes of the buried flower witch Lord. Should he be angry now? However, the buried flower still lay silently, only the thin eyebrow could not be checked. "Pretend to be dead? Don''t blame me! I didn''t let you have a baby today!" Qin Ming pulled off his coat and was about to lie down. He stopped a little. He really pressed it up when he saw that there was no response. The buried flower witch Lord finally opened his eyes, with a cold light on the bottom of his eyes and a bit of terrible hostility. Qin Ming was afraid that she would close her consciousness again and immediately went to the road. "If you kill me, can you really overcome the demons? The resentment between you and me can be solved by killing me? You are very smart. You should know that there are two ways to solve the demons. Either let yourself bear this series of things, look down on them, treat them with an ordinary mind, or... Kill me. Which one is really suitable for you?" Chapter 1226 The burial flower witch Lord looked at Qin Ming, with no expression on his face and no fluctuation in his eyes. Qin Ming also stared at the face of the buried flower witch Lord. Guess right? She really trapped him here because she had to get through the demons. But why didn''t you respond? Is she really thinking about her words, or is she pretending to think about it, and then seizing the opportunity to recover? Qin Ming tried to see something from the expression and eyes of the buried flower witch Lord, but they were too calm, like a backwater without any waves. The flower burial witch Lord was reminded by Qin Ming''s words, like a stone falling on the calm heart lake, rippling layers of ripples. Can you really kill him? When people die, will humiliation disappear? The original experience and recent experience are like sharp knives in the soul. Can they be wiped clean with his blood? What if there is no effect after killing Qin life? At that time, there will be no chance to repent. Qin ordered Jia to light the fire and continued: "You have two choices now. First, torture me, kill me, and then close the door and break through. Second, try other methods first. If you really can''t, you''ll kill me. The first one seems to relieve my hatred, but my life is like this. If I die, I''ll really die. At that time, Wan Xinmo can''t survive. Where else can you find me? Don''t you have to be stuck here all your life? It''s a pity that you sit on the incontinence island and have the inheritance of heaven. It''s a pity to stop at the peak of holy martial arts. Of course, you are very human. You may overcome your demons one day, but when will it be? Ten years... Twenty years? Can you afford to wait? As the saying goes, "you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. You have to rely on my help if you want to get through the demons?" Qin Ming looked into the eyes of the buried flower witch Lord. If she didn''t say anything, she would suck her life again. Otherwise, if she was deliberately delaying time, he would be miserable. The eyes of the buried flower witch Lord finally moved, and the red lips slightly opened: "get up!" "What?" "Get up!" Qin Ming noticed that he was still lying on her body. He pressed one hand on Xiang''s shoulder and pressed it hard. He smiled and got up to cover her clothes: "I don''t have that idea, but I use this method to attract your attention. Can you... Understand?" The buried flower witch Lord lies on the cold ground with her eyes closed. She cares more about breaking through the barriers than killing and torturing Qin life. One is hatred and humiliation, the other is profound righteousness and realm. Maybe everyone has different views, but here, inheriting profound righteousness and heavenly martial arts is her pursuit. Killing Qin''s life and then getting through the demons must be the best result. However, if you kill him, you will still be unable to overcome the demons. First try to resolve your resentment in a calm way? What should we do? Look at the humiliation from another angle? Or really forgive him? "Are you thinking? Or do you want to kill me?" Qin Ming was really confused about the woman''s idea. The Lord of the flower burial witch suddenly said, "go." "Seriously?" the stone in Qin Ming''s heart fell heavily. Smart people are sometimes terrible, but they can communicate more easily! "Where is the spirit of the earth? Where are Qin LAN and Dameng?" "I''ll let you go when I break through." the buried flower witch Lord opened his eyes and decided to try a peaceful way first. If not, kill Qin life again! "Let me leave first. If I can''t, you''ll catch me in the future. Anyway, I''m in the West Sea. You have plenty of ways to catch me." Qin Ming doesn''t want to stay in this damn place. If she can''t think of it one day, she''ll have to fall into her hands again. "The spirit of the Earth continues to suppress, and the other two will be returned to you. When I break through, I will release myself." the tone of the flower burying witch Lord is calm and indifferent, without any emotion or room for relaxation. "You don''t seem to know the situation. I still hold your life and death!" "Kill me and bury you with me! Leave and wait for me to break through! You decide between the two options." "Zoom in and leave fiercely. This is my bottom line." Qin Ming wants people outside to know where he is. At least someone can save him in the future. The Lord of the flower burial witch stopped talking and didn''t intend to discuss with Qin Ming at all. Qin Ming must also take the initiative. If he buried the flower witch Lord through the heart devil, he should be indifferent to this matter and won''t kill him again. But once he was no heart devil, he had to kill him! The two men began to deadlocked. One minute... Two minutes An hour later, Qin ordered, "let the spirit of the earth come out, and Qin LAN and Ma Dameng will give it to me. We''ll wait for you to break through." Although the flower burying witch master controls the incontinence island with strong power, the spirit of the earth is also a natural spirit body. Last time, she was unprepared to be seriously damaged. Later, she can hide underground and secretly monitor the snow peak. If the flower burying witch master''s breakthrough is not smooth, it shows that she can''t overcome the demons. She can let the spirit of the earth raid at the critical moment, break her isolation and hit her hard. Then she can Break in and control her. Although it''s risky and there may be many accidents, he knows that the flower burial witch master can''t easily compromise and leave. This is also a compromise. The flower burying witch Lord didn''t think too much and compromised by default: "leave the snow field and they will wait for you there." Qin Ming wants to remind him of something else. Just think about it. With the wisdom of burying the flower witch Lord, if she really succeeds, she may really despise this matter and will let him leave. Even if she wants to fight again in the future, it will no longer be the hatred of these "skin relatives" between the two people. If you fail, it will have to be a fierce fight. It''s useless to say anything now. "I wish you success. Remember to remind those spirit demons outside not to stop me." Qin Mingyue jumped up the tree and went up layer by layer under heavy pressure. Occasionally stop to see the flower burial witch master below. She is a dangerous woman. When she grows up to tianwu in the future, she still has to fight with her to completely solve this hidden danger. Before that... Compromise. Otherwise, it will hurt not only yourself, but also more relatives and friends. The buried flower witch Lord recuperated for a while and recovered some energy. When Qin Ming climbed to the top of the tree and broke a stone hole to leave, she got up, gave orders to the spirit demon outside, returned to the tree cocoon, and used the life and spirit power here to recuperate the injury. But what about the spiritual fruit? The buried flower witch Lord noticed the scattered peel, and the two largest spiritual fruits she left were gone! This is a guarantee for her to sprint to tianwu territory! Eaten by Qin Ming? The flower burial witch Lord''s eyes were cold and his mood was turbulent again. He wanted to catch Qin''s life back, but finally he reluctantly suppressed the impulse. When Qin Ming left Xuefeng, the spirit demons were dispersing one after another. There was hostility in the eyes of high-level spirit demons such as three eyed giant apes, but they didn''t do anything too much. Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief, spread his wings and rushed into the snow field. The spirit of the earth, Qin LAN and Ma Dameng were all sealed under several huge mountains deep in the snow field. They were also released at the same time, leaving a message to guide them to gather outside the snow field. "Are you okay?" big Meng was relieved when he saw Qin Ming. He really sweated for Qin Ming when he was arrested that day. "It''s all right! The matter of burying the flower witch Lord has been solved for the time being. Next, it''s up to fate." Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN and kissed her on the forehead, almost missing her. "What witch master?" "The owner of the incontinence island is the witch Lord of the witch hall and the buried flower witch Lord." Qin Ming saw the spirit of the earth coming from a distance and said, "leave first and find a place to talk to you slowly." Chapter 1227 Qi Yuanling woke up from his stupor and subconsciously stroked his chest. However, because he got up in a hurry, he affected his unhealed heart. A large stream of blood poured into his throat. He subconsciously wanted to hold it down, but he still gushed out. Qi Yuanling''s face turned white with pain, and his body was stiff. It took him a while to breathe. His whole body was braving a strong white fog, healing the shocking wounds on his chest and abdomen. After five days of coma, most of the wound has recovered, and a large amount of white fog has accumulated in the wound, nourishing blood, flesh and bones. This is a recuperation secret technique derived from the formula of quenching the body of ten thousand demons. It can absorb the life force of other parts of the body and repair the severely damaged position. It is more effective and faster than those precious precious medicines. After all, it is to use itself to make up for itself. Qi Yuanling gasped heavily and his wound was burning. The wound at the heart has not completely healed, but the colored feathers of hell Flamingo melt there, releasing rich blood gas and maintaining the function of the heart. Martial arts practitioners will not die easily after reaching the fourth level of holy martial arts, but they are still easy to die if they directly blow up their hearts and tear their internal organs like this. Even if Qi Yuanling has unique physique, strong recovery ability and sky shadow demon pupil, it is still very dangerous. "I''m alive!" Qi Yuanling''s face was pale and gloomy, and his eyes were shaking with a deadly intention. Qin Ming, I''ll kill you! I must kill you! I will pierce your heart and shatter your internal organs to see if you can survive! Qi Yuanling feels a deep sense of humiliation now. He has always jumped over his level to kill others. This time, Qin ordered him to jump over his level! By the way, the problem is the sinister Throwing Knife! Now I remember that the hell flamingo''s hell nine doors were disturbed, probably because of the throwing knife. What a Qin Ming! He has such an evil and powerful weapon. Qi Yuanling didn''t know how long he had been unconscious, but he knew his injury. He struggled to get up and staggered into the woods. Restore! Revenge! He didn''t believe that he would be defeated by the "ordinary blood" of Qin Ming. There are many treasures in his space ring, which is enough to kill Qin. Not long after the Qiyuan mausoleum left, two figures appeared on the nearby mountain top. Ma Daming''s thick eyebrows twisted into a pimple: "if you don''t kill him now, he will threaten you sooner or later. Don''t underestimate his sky shadow demon pupil. Even the tiger emperor attaches importance to it and the demon king cultivates it himself. Can you be bad? You are playing with fire." "Burying the flower witch Lord for ten days and a half months can''t overcome the demons. We may have to live here for a period of time, just using his background to practice." Qin Ming didn''t want to kill Qi Yuanling. Although the Shura knife at that time pierced his heart, it didn''t run through completely, but deviated from the part. Although it also damaged most of his heart, Qi Yuanling has a special constitution and many things to protect his life, He must survive in the realm of holy martial arts. Qin Ming is very curious about Tianying demon Tong. This is the first human supreme blood he met. It''s almost the same state. He can fight happily. If you don''t study it well, it''s a pity to kill it directly. Ma Da Meng rolled his eyes: "do you still have the mind to experience?" "The spirit of the earth is monitoring the burial of the flower witch master. There will be no problem in a short time." Qin Mingwang looked at the primitive and vast mountains and forests and breathed the moist and cool air: "this is a treasure island with abundant spiritual power. There are many secret places and some remaining treasures, which are very suitable for cultivation." Qin Ming hasn''t focused on Cultivation for a long time. There are spiritual power, treasures and treasures, as well as all kinds of spiritual demons who accompany him in training, as well as the sworn enemy of Qiyuan mausoleum. As long as you don''t pay attention to the buried flower witch owner first, this is an excellent holy land for cultivation. It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on in the west sea now. Ma Da Meng said, "I''d better leave as soon as possible. I''m not at ease here." "It''s better to leave as soon as possible. If you can''t leave, you have to recognize it. It''s an ordinary heart." Qin ordered to leave the cave for a day and calm down and reconsider it again. Although the Lord of the flower burial witch is very dangerous and may kill him at any time, she will not hurt him until she is sure that "peace of mind can not overcome the demons and must kill Qin life". Because she is too smart, Qin Ming will have a safety period of at least two or three months. "I can''t guess what you think. Do you really want to resolve your grievances with the Lord of the flower burial witch?" although Ma Daming doesn''t quite agree with Qin Ming''s decision, he can also feel that Qin Ming is more and more stable, considers longer, more comprehensively, and... Can bear it! He is no longer a sect boy who only knew revenge, nor a madman who ran rampant with blood. He is growing and becoming stronger, not only in strength, but also in mind. However, he still hoped that Qin''s life would be more "sinister", more "treacherous" and more "despicable". It doesn''t matter. Only when he comes to the old master in the future can he stand firm more easily. Otherwise, in a few years, the old and young foxes will be able to tear him alive. "Gratitude and resentment... Gratitude and resentment..." "What?" "Have you ever experienced the taste of being bitten by a wolf?" "No." "Have you ever experienced the feeling of being blown up?" "No." "Have you ever experienced the feeling of pain and want to die?" "No." "I''ve experienced it." got it! Ma Daming smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t help reminding him: "if you can do less business with the buried flower witch master, you can do less. If you have a chance to get rid of it in the future, otherwise you''re digging your own grave." "Don''t worry, I know. Not for myself, but also for the dead princes. But now... It''s not the time." Qin Ming smiled and patted Da Meng on the shoulder: "I''m five days old, you''re behind." "You think everyone is as abnormal as you. At my age, it''s very arrogant to be able to reach the second heaven of Shengwu." "You should try, boy." "Who child! I''m five years older than you!" "Good idea?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin ordered to spread his wings and fly to the cloud sky. He ate the spiritual fruit of the tree cocoon, which was not affected by the profound power here, but also affected the law here to a certain extent. He doesn''t worry about spiritual power now. He can practice wholeheartedly. Ma Dameng looked at the figure of Qin Ming, his eyes were a little complicated, but he soon recovered the Qingming Festival, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and looked forward to the day when you entered the Shura hall! Carrying an axe, he jumped down the mountain. Now in April, the second battle of Kings officially broke out in the western ancient sea. Chifeng Lianyu fought with the sea people for wisdom and courage, and began a tragic and tragic war of consumption, which decided who was the real king in the western ancient sea. Most of the attention of the western ancient sea was drawn there. The white tiger far away in the beast islands also began his cruel experience. Yueqing demon son, Heifeng, Dihuang Xuan snake and aloes all ushered in their new opportunities. This incontinence Island floating in the dense fog of the sea also began a struggle to determine the relationship and fate between Qin Ming and the owner of the flower burial witch. But Qin Ming didn''t expect that the "war" against heart demons would last so long. Not a month or two, but... Two years Chapter 1228 The buried flower witch Lord sealed herself in the cocoon and restored her body with the spiritual and life power inside. She should first take good care of her state and clean up the terrible killing thoughts left in her soul. But it took her two months to recover. The killing thoughts in her soul are so stubborn that they have stayed in her consciousness. Occasionally, when she is calm, she will unconsciously recall those terrible killing pictures. If you shut up with these killing thoughts, it is likely to cause new demons. The flower burial witch Lord is not careless. He must clean up bit by bit and can''t leave any hidden dangers. After two months of treatment, she felt the horror of the evil knife again. Qin Ming was carrying such a terrible weapon. After completely dealing with the hidden dangers of the soul, the buried flower witch owner began to try to calm himself, forgive Qin Ming''s actions, look down on the humiliating pictures in his memory, and let himself calmly accept the "behaviors" of the two together. However, one day... Two days... Five days... Half a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. No matter what the buried flower witch Lord thinks, he can''t erase that resentment. On the contrary, every fantasy will stimulate hatred and even cause large waves of mood several times. She is arrogant, cold and pure. Ordinary men are not qualified to see her face, and few people can stand with her. Even in the witch house, she didn''t communicate much with other witch owners. She always lived on the flower burial boat. However, Qin Ming beat her, tore her, took off her clothes, grabbed her hair, gnawed, scratched and touched her, and trampled her under his body. He stripped her again and again and enjoyed it wantonly. Every time this kind of picture came into her mind, she was filled with endless humiliation and anger, suffocating her. The flower burial witch Lord tried to make himself constantly recall and see what would happen after getting used to it. The result was... He wanted to tear up Qin''s life in person. She had an idea in her mind more than once. Her gratitude and resentment with Qin ming could not be resolved at all. It was a pure waste of time. However, thinking of the inheritance of the profound meaning and the elder sister of tianwujing, the flower burial witch Lord still didn''t give up. The more intense the resentment and the more angry the emotion, the more it shows that the terror of the demons can never be completely resolved by killing Qin Ming. So after staying in the cocoon for nearly three months, the flower burial witch left the cave, walked out of the snow field, stood at the top of the mountain, the top of the trees, and stood high in the sky and the clouds. She wanted to see Qin life with her own eyes and try to see a different Qin life, a real Qin life. The flower burial witch Lord hopes to find a new feeling from Qin Ming, a real person, rather than simply using memories. I also hope to use this "brand new" to shock her impression that Qin Ming has been fixed. This may slightly change her view of Qin Ming and weaken her hatred for Qin Ming. The Lord of the flower burial witch reminded himself that what we should care about now is not whether we are willing to do so, but whether we should do so. In three months, Qin ordered him to practice wholeheartedly, shut himself up in the valley and understand the martial arts; Walking at the bottom of the lake, looking for inspiration; He meditated at the top of the mountain and realized the profound meaning; He galloped at high altitude to increase his speed; Fight spirit demons in the snow and practice martial arts; He fought with Qi Yuanling fiercely, and he felt his life and death. He even drank animal blood, ate raw meat, ran wildly in the mountains and maintained his wildness. Dayan sword code, chaotic true thunder formula, the inheritance of kings, the inheritance of Lei Peng, the great destruction of gold burning seal, the ancient art of swallowing thunder, Qin life began to re understand them from the realm of the holy five Heaven, quench them, sublimate and precipitate themselves. By the way, control the power of righteousness you just got. Qin Ming knew that the time he boarded the Tianting mainland was no longer as far away as it was at the beginning. Maybe it was just these years. With his current strength and all kinds of secret treasures, he should have a chance to win even the genius of shangtianting mainland, but he wants more than that. He wants to fight against those legends and future supreme masters. Now accumulate more points and be stronger, and you can go further and live longer in the future. Qin Ming is also practicing Qin LAN during his own cultivation, helping her improve her strength and the use of space inheritance. By the way, take time to accompany her. If you give her a little warmth now, she will be less fierce in the future. Even if Qin LAN really completely changes back to her true self in the future, at least she will remember that she has such a relative as him. When he noticed the burial of the flower witch Lord, he was still a little wary. After three months, he suddenly came out and thought she was going to change her mind. However, he gradually found that she didn''t seem to have any malice. He just kept watching there. There was no hostility and gradually relieved. Qin Ming reminded the spirit of the earth to monitor the buried flower witch Lord for him, and continued to throw down the cultivation with all his heart. At first, the buried flower witch LORD fought far away and paid attention silently. Later, he unknowingly began to approach. Sometimes, Qin Ming was practicing in seclusion, and she stood not far away. Sometimes, when Qin Ming sat on the top of the mountain, she stood beside him. Sometimes, Qin Ming is fighting with the spirit demon cruelly. She will help the spirit demon against Qin Ming, or help Qin Ming against the powerful high-level holy weapons. The flower burial witch Lord has always been high above, looking down at everyone and everything with cold eyes. This is the first time in her life that she takes a person seriously and tries to integrate into a person''s life and experience. The Lord of the flower burial witch either actively or forcibly forgot Qin Ming''s "sins" and sealed those "unforgettable" in her memory. She observed and felt Qin Ming with the eyes of strangers and a new consciousness. Although it is difficult to do so, it also makes her confused and confused again and again, but she still tries to stick to it. One month... Two months... Three months The flower burial witch master overcame it, observed it and accompanied it. In her conscious'' restraint ''and'' beautification '', she gradually began to calm down. The seriousness of Qin Ming''s meditation, the madness of fighting, the strength of martial arts, all kinds of powerful martial arts skills, and the wildness of killing Qi Yuan mausoleum, as well as the intimacy and warmth of Qin Ming''s playing with Qin LAN are gradually printed into the impression of burying the flower witch Lord, and become clear again and again. This process was too difficult for her, but she forced herself again and again for the sake of upanism and tianwu. Qin Ming was a little uncomfortable at the beginning. He was very upset to watch such a woman every day, but he gradually wanted to open it. The burial of the flower witch Lord was nearby, which showed that she was trying to change her attitude and make herself safer. But will it take too long? Finally, the Lord of the flower burial witch disappeared after five months of "accompanying" Qin''s life. Chapter 1229 "Going to start?" Qin Ming looked at the direction of the snow field. It has been eight months since he came out of the cave. The time is longer than he expected, but it will start after all. "Elder, it''s hard for you to stare at the mountain. If there is an accident in the isolation of the buried flower witch Lord, it means that she can''t overcome her demons. She will immediately crash the mountain and disturb her." "You also enter the snow field and get ready." after the spirit of the earth reminded Qin''s life, he dived into the ground and approached the snow mountain carefully. This place is even more dangerous than the Zhu Tian Temple, because the incontinence island as a whole is a complete weapon. Although the flower burial witch master can''t fully control it, it has at least reached 80%. If we only talk about the strength confrontation, the profound power of the buried flower witch Lord is not too strong for the spirit of the earth, and we can just crush it. However, due to the terrorist power of the incontinence island itself, once the buried flower witch Lord starts to fight it, it has little chance to resist. Qin Ming waited outside the snow field for five days and five nights. It was estimated that the flower burial witch Lord had begun to close in depth before he walked into the depths of the snow field against the cold wind. Thousands of meters of giant peaks are like the pillars of heaven and the core of the island. They stand in the vast snow mountains and soar into the sky. Everything seems small in front of them. The howling wind rolled the blizzard all over the sky, like a giant tornado, shrouded from top to bottom. Three eyed Troll ape, thorn ice python, snow lion, lightning demon eagle, four sacred and eight heavenly giants guard the four directions of the snow mountain, twelve powerful sacred and martial spirit demons, and thousands of powerful snow spirit demons control the ice and snow energy between heaven and earth and form layers of protective covers. Right in front of the snow mountain, Qin Ming also saw the pure blood Earth Dragon he saw when he entered the incontinence island. It was a terrorist war beast with nine heaven of holy martial arts. It was covered with thick snow. If he didn''t look carefully, he would think it was a snow mountain in front. In addition, Qin Ming also saw two human beings he had never seen before, a man and a woman, floating on both sides of the hillside. They looked very old, but their momentum was very terrible. There were no pupils in their eyes. They were crystal white, like two snowstorms, surging with amazing air conditioning. Qin Ming tried to explore their realm, but he couldn''t see through anything. Ice crystals roared around them, and even their appearance became blurred. Qin Ming stood far away, frowning gradually. The earthworm landed on the beach some time ago and came here through the mountains and forests. It seems to move around normally, and only special circumstances will appear. But where did those two humans come from? Why haven''t you found out before? And it doesn''t look like a living person! "A lot of monsters." Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder, flashing his big eyes and looked curiously at the animal tide looming in the snowstorm. "Keep an eye on the 1000 meter position of the snow mountain. As long as I say to start later, you don''t care about anything. Take me there." "Hmm!!" Qin LAN nods hard. After eight months, her feelings with Qin Ming have become deeper and deeper, and her strength has been continuously strengthened under Qin Ming''s compulsory training. Now she can span 100 meters. This distance is considerable, and she can also display one or two space martial arts. In eight months, Qin Lan''s strength has increased, and her size has grown. She used to slap so big, but now she has doubled. In the snow mountain tomb cave, the thick branches of the giant tree shook slowly, and the leaves fluttered and bloomed with dazzling light. The cocoon was closed again and wrapped around the buried flower witch Lord. A steady stream of spiritual and life forces poured into the cocoon from the giant tree to guard her closure. After five months together and five months of company, she walked into Qin life and felt Qin life. Putting aside her previous gratitude and resentment, she had to admit that Qin Ming was really excellent. He was strong and tough, dared to go crazy and fight, calm and smart, and wild without losing warmth. Half her life, she has never evaluated a man like this, or she has never evaluated anyone at all. In five months, she was impressed by many pictures. There are wild and brave fighting evil animals, shrewd and vigorous hunting strange animals, warmth and sincerity accompanying Qin LAN, and distant vision and meditation sitting on the top of the mountain on a moonlit night. The buried flower witch Lord pays more attention to the potential of Qin life. His future achievements can be expected from his endless martial arts and exquisite and powerful application. Can these new impressions suppress the humiliating picture? The buried flower witch master felt that she could try. As for whether she could succeed, she was not sure. The spirit of the earth has been lurking in the rock strata of the snow mountain. The divine consciousness extends to every corner and completely wraps the huge peak of several kilometers. It does not rush into the tomb cave, but it can feel the energy flow inside and roughly feel the closure inside. Three eyed giant spirit apes and other spirit demons guard the snow peak and are also looking forward to the closure in the tomb cave. The stronger the new owner is, the stronger the upanishadism power is, and the stronger the incontinence island will be. If it really stops at the peak of Shengwu, the island can only drift in the ancient sea. Five days... Ten days The seclusion of the buried flower witch Lord is very smooth. The breath is fully sublimated and the soul and body are rapidly transformed. Because it has been experienced once, everything seems to come naturally. Until the late night of the tenth day, the buried flower witch Lord finally met the test of heart demons in the deep closure. From a young child to a young girl, from entering the witch hall to taking over the flower burial boat, she has experienced her life again in her dream. She has gone through the pictures she once remembered deeply, with ups and downs, pain and deep despair. However, she has overcome all these with her perseverance, so now the demons reappear and go back to life, Carried it steadily and firmly. Until... The picture suddenly turned, those humiliating experiences broke into my mind again, as if I were on the scene and returned to that day again. Qin Ming was covered in blood, like a beast, staring at her red eyes, biting her in the dense forest and torturing her. She lay on the ground like a puppet, but she couldn''t move if she wanted to struggle. She can clearly feel the feeling of Qin Ming''s big hand across her body, and she can also clearly feel the trembling of her body. The buried flower witch master trembled and struggled in the cocoon, but she seemed to be gripped by an invisible big hand and couldn''t move. She was completely immersed in the dream of a demon. On the island, in the woods, Qin Ming laughed ferociously, tore up her clothes, pulled off her clothes, and completely exposed the flower burial witch Lord in front of him. At this moment, Qin Ming became an ugly beast, with a ferocious face, salivating and licking her with a scarlet tongue. The buried flower witch Lord was disgusted, humiliated and angry. She tried her best to earn herself, but she was held down by the beast and opened her mouth to bite her neck. The witch master finally screamed sadly, "no!!" Boom! In the tree cocoon, the seven orifices of the buried flower witch Lord seeped blood, and the energy was boiling. The explosion made the whole tree shake violently, and the huge tomb cave surface burst into terrible cracks. In the demon, the picture suddenly stops! The buried flower witch turned her head and looked at the deep forest. A woman was standing there. It was herself! Further away, a man is looking at here. It''s Qin Ming! She''s watching them. They''re looking at her, too. "Save her?" the woman under the tree looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming stood quietly, as if time were solidifying. But after a long time, he still went to the beast with his sword. However, the buried flower witch Lord on the ground turned white and her pupils narrowed slightly. She clearly saw the woman... Smiled A smile brightened the mountains and forests. A smile will amaze all sentient beings. A smile, but looked at the man''s back. A smile made the buried flower witch master dull... In a trance Chapter 1230 The Lord of the flower burial witch opened his eyes in the tree cocoon, lay distracted, and his eyes were lax. In the heart demon dream, Qin ordered the sword to kill the beast, which was equivalent to cutting off the unbearable picture, but the woman''s light smile made the buried flower witch master know that she... Failed When the spirit of the earth was shocked by the change, it would shake the snow peak and disturb the closure inside at the first time. However, the change was only a short time, and there was no violent reaction, which made it a little uncertain. If the flower burying witch Lord is experiencing a heart demon instead of failure, he may have done something wrong. The flower burial witch Lord looked at the green light in the tree cocoon in a trance, overcame the demons brought by "humiliation", but ushered in a new era. In fact, she could try to fight, but when she saw the smile, she woke up and refused to continue. She didn''t even want to try. The spirit of the earth tried to enter the tomb cave. "Get out of here." the voice of the buried flower witch Lord suddenly echoed in the tomb cave. The spirit of the earth is surprised. Are you talking to me? Why is she awake! The cracks in the tomb cave rumbled and healed, and many tree roots inside began to twist and wipe out the spirit bag of the earth. The spirit of the earth retreated immediately and did not dare to stay here. "How did you come out? She succeeded?" Qin Ming looked at the spirit of the earth, surprised and happy. "That woman is a little strange." "What''s the matter?" "There should be no breakthrough. I''m still stuck at the peak, but I seem to wake up naturally." "What do you mean?" "I haven''t experienced heart demons. I don''t understand." "Anyway, is she awake?" "Wake up." "What is she doing?" Qin Ming''s face was ugly. The demon failed? No, she''s been keeping a low profile for five months, which shows that she''s really trying her best. "I don''t know." Qin Ming looked at the towering snow peaks and waited eight months for such a result? What will the flower burial witch Lord do next, continue to torture him, or kill him? Qin Ming was vigilant and waiting, but the flower burial witch Lord never appeared again. Two days later, the spirit of the earth ventured back to the snow peak, but there was no strong energy fluctuation, indicating that the buried flower witch Lord did not shut up again. Qin Ming came to Xuefeng bravely and took the initiative to pay a visit, but the buried flower witch Lord didn''t meet him. "What the hell is this woman doing? Is it because she failed to close the door and was injured?" Qin Ming stood on the hillside of kilometers and waited all day and night. "Break in?" the spirit of the earth also suspected that the flower burial witch Lord was in danger. Qin Ming threw his fist, but the ice under the snow became extremely hard. He blew more than a dozen punches, but he couldn''t break a gap. The spirit of the earth soared into the sky and hit them quickly. The clouds in the sky suddenly churned, and a huge palm pressed against them. "Let''s retreat!" Qin ordered the spirit of the earth to retreat immediately and leave the snow peak far away. The clouds above the whole snow field began to churn, as if expelling them. As a last resort, Qin ordered him to leave the snow field with the spirit of the earth. "What now?" the spirit of the earth is also afraid of burying the flower witch Lord. Qin Ming stared at the snow field and shook his head slowly. He was also a little confused. If the flower burial witch master fails to break through, he should be caught immediately, or he should be tortured directly. Why drive him away? Does she want to try again? Western ancient sea! The battle between Chifeng Lianyu and the sea clan alliance is becoming more and more intense. Although there is no more fierce battle on the scale of the first king''s war, large and small battles emerge one after another. Both sides fight wits and bravery, try their best, and consume each other''s strength. Four months later, the alliance gradually gained an advantage and completed several major encirclement and suppression wars, resulting in heavy losses in Chifeng refining area. The momentum of the sea clan alliance is becoming more and more prosperous, while the Chifeng refining area has a desolation of wind and rain. The sea clan began to absorb large forces that all parties took refuge in, but they did not fully trust them. They used them as pioneers or as bait. In this way, you can not only preserve your strength, but also consume the strength of Chifeng refining area. But even so, there are still many large forces to take refuge, trying to prove themselves with bloody battles again and again, and strive to join the core of the sea Nation Alliance in the future. Although Chifeng Lianyu was hurt one after another and was passive everywhere, he still clenched his teeth and did not expose the "dragon" and "Xuanjin Pluto turtle". These two heavy weapons must be used at the most critical moment. December 8th! After half a year of calm in the secret realm of the devil Kingdom, there was a sudden violent turbulence. The night demon clan once again launched resistance, one after another impacting the seal array, both in scale and momentum, directly following the disaster ten years ago. The secret place of the devil kingdom is under great pressure. Except for the confused chaos array and the ten thousand trapped sky array, a large number of other arrays have suffered heavy losses and greatly reduced their power after the wild attack of the night demon family for seven days and seven nights. All the strong people of the sea clan guarding the secret place of the devil Kingdom integrate into the chaotic array of the sky, break into the depths of the secret place and shake the night demon clan. The large-scale war shook the stability of the secret land, set off rough waves in the nearby ocean, black clouds rolled in the sea area of more than 300 miles, and violent storms roared in the sky. No matter day or night, the huge waves were like a natural disaster. Under the control of the garrison, the chaos array almost absorbed the power of the ocean sky and violently suppressed it. The ten thousand way trapped sky array erupted the terrible ancient power and the power of descending to heaven. The sea clan''s garrison troops are fearless of death, and the two super arrays continue to be powerful. However, this time, the night demon clan seems crazy and almost commits suicide. Even the demon emperor led 18 demons to the mysterious chaos array and wanted to kill them for a time. The sea clan alliance was alarmed. Although they believed in the power of the ten thousand way trapped sky array, they were still worried that the night demons would rush out and the senior leaders of the alliance held an emergency meeting to discuss whether to mobilize forces to reinforce the secret territory of the devil kingdom. If you want to move, it is bound to involve the current "battle of the king", giving Chifeng refining domain a buffer opportunity, and the overwhelming advantage that has not been easy to form is likely to weaken rapidly. If you don''t move, no one can bear the responsibility in case of an accident in the secret place of the devil kingdom. After a night''s discussion, the ancestors of the Luocha nationality boldly proposed that we must reinforce the secret territory of the devil kingdom to ensure stability there, but use this event to calculate Chifeng refining the territory! "Spread rumors, expand the danger level of the secret place of the devil Kingdom, and make people outside think that the night demon clan is going to kill in the near future." "Send a large number of strong people to the secret land of the devil Kingdom, hide the news on the surface and disclose it falsely." "Attract the strong people of Chifeng refining domain to make trouble in the secret territory of the demon domain, and arrange traps around the secret territory of the demon domain. No matter how many Chifeng refining domains go, they have to encircle and suppress them in one fell swoop. If necessary, they can transfer the garrison troops from the secret territory of the demon domain." In the past two months, Chifeng refining area has suffered a series of major defeats, with a small number of deaths, but more than half of the total number of serious injuries. Moreover, several successive major defeats have seriously dampened the momentum of Chifeng refining area, and it is said that the alliance has begun to fluctuate. Therefore, the sea family expects that Chifeng Lianyu is in urgent need of a victory to ease his passivity. The secret realm of the demon kingdom is the best opportunity at present. Otherwise, once the sea clan sends a signal of "surrender and let bygones be bygones" to Chifeng Lianyu one day, the five forces inside may betray at the first time and Chifeng Lianyu will not break through. Chapter 1231 On December 16, the sea area alliance mobilized eight tianwu and 30 Shengwu to rush to the secret territory of the devil kingdom. Although the number is not large, they are all top strong, and their combat effectiveness is absolutely equal to 10% of the whole sea clan alliance. Moreover, this is a "secret" operation, and we should not make too much momentum. The sea clan immediately fully monitored the Chifeng refining area. Three days later, the monitored sea beast reported that the Chifeng refining area had been transferred, but the scale and trend were uncertain. The sea clan alliance immediately announced the secret territory of the devil Kingdom and made preparations for the battle. It secretly mobilized three tianwu and 20 Shengwu from tianmeng, Haihuang and Luocha to rush to the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, ready to attack inside and outside, and completely wipe out this wave of "fish entering the net". At the same time, the chaos in the secret place of the devil kingdom is becoming more and more intense. The madness of the night demon family seems to be determined to rush out in a hurry and crash desperately, which makes the guard troops of the Hai family bear a great threat. Although the absolute seal power of the ten thousand way trapped sky array reduced their pressure, the terrorist attack of the night demon clan reminded them of the one ten years ago. It was that madness that loosened the seals of the secret realm of the devil Kingdom, and also made the trident of the famine God and the magic tablet of longhuang town disappear from now on. On December 18, eight tianwu and 30 Shengwu who arrived at the early stage determined that there was no danger in the secret territory of the demon domain, immediately monitored the nearby sea area and secretly searched and arrested the team of Chifeng refining domain. The sea alliance has been operating for thousands of years in the sea around the magic land, and even a small fish is their eye liner. As long as Chifeng refining area comes, they are sure to keep an eye on it. December 21st! After the ancient giant whale broke into the sea area around the secret territory of the demon kingdom for 300 miles, it was locked by the sea family monitoring force. 21 days and nights! When the ancient giant whale suddenly accelerated and tried to break into the secret territory of the demon domain, all the eight tianwu and 30 wusheng were killed. Huge waves surged and tsunamis swept across the sky. A sea cage stretching tens of thousands of meters took shape, and endless power filled the cage, disturbing the sea of heaven. Dark clouds cover the sky, thunder roars, the wind roars, and the waves are heavy! However, the number of strong people rushed out of the belly of ancient giant whales far exceeded their expectations. There are more than 50 princes in the heavenly king hall, the ancestors and generals of Ziyan family, and the five blood moon fighting beasts of Xingyao alliance. Instead of being nervous, they were murderous. They unleashed a towering war power, like ancient monsters and angry King Kong. They killed the blocking forces of the sea clan alliance bravely and fearlessly. The two sides collided head-on without any nonsense and killed together with vigour and vitality. The sea clan alliance was coming fiercely, but the raiding troops of Chifeng Lianyu far exceeded them in both quantity and strength. A face-to-face blood rain was set off, disturbing the vast ocean. The terrible energy raged in the sky and sea, the clouds burst, the wind tore up, and the big waves rushed to the sky, but they were cut off by the sword. It was a terrible battle. The three ancestors of Ziyan family jointly controlled the trident of the famine God. The mixed World War king held the magic tablet of longhuang Town, led by the two sacred weapons. The super team was powerful. They killed the whole audience and slaughtered ruthlessly, surrounding the team of Hai family at one fell swoop. However, the three tianwu and 20 Shengwu of the sea clan alliance, who had long been lurking in the distance, rushed hundreds of miles after seeing the battle, boldly appeared, launched a fierce attack from the periphery, and reflected with their companions trapped in the siege. The encirclement and suppression war of Chifeng Lianyu suddenly turned into an enemy. They broke out in the crisis and were wild in the chaotic war, but the Hai clan also killed red eyes, like a savage beast, frantically tearing up food, even if their teeth were broken and their claws were broken. As long as you get rid of this power, the guardian power of Chifeng refining domain will be greatly reduced by more than 20%. As long as you get rid of this power, the two sacred vessels will return to the hands of the sea clan. However, the sea clan formed an advantage, but they couldn''t swallow this force at all. When they tried their best to send orders to the secret territory of the demon domain 200 miles away and summon the strong to encircle and suppress, 20 mysterious strong men suddenly came to the battlefield and launched a bloody impact on the sea clan''s troops from the outermost periphery. They came from the Xingyao alliance. They were the most secret force of the Xingyao alliance. They were also the last "cards" secretly transferred when the alliance leader decided to move to the Chifeng refining area two years ago. They sneaked into the North Sea, the South China Sea and the sub hall respectively. At that time, Xingyao alliance decided that if the alliance was successful, this force would continue to hide, and if the alliance with Ziyan family failed, they would have the power to rise again. But now in this situation, after repeated consideration, the leader of Xingyao alliance decided that this force did not need to be retained. As early as two months ago, he sent summoning orders to the two sea areas through secret channels and cooperated with this "serial plan" operation. Twenty blood moon fighting beasts crossed tens of thousands of miles of sea area, made long-distance attacks day and night, and came to the secret territory of the demon domain according to the instructions! Twenty blood moon fighting beasts, the last force of Xingyao alliance! Twenty blood moon fighting beasts, super war beasts sealed up by Xingyao Alliance for many years! Twenty blood moon fighting beasts, even the sea clan alliance had never seen anyone before, and even some elders of the alliance did not know that such a force existed. Twenty blood moon fighting beasts joined boldly, like twenty fierce sea monsters, with unparalleled combat power, wildly broke into the battlefield, surrounded from the most periphery, fought bloody battles, and disrupted the adhesive battlefield at one fell swoop! The Chifeng refining domain calculates the sea family, the sea family then calculates the Chifeng refining domain, and the Chifeng refining domain also calculates the sea family. A serial killing! The number of people used by both sides is less than 200, but they are all the most powerful and elite forces. The lowest strength is the holy Wu wuchongtian. The two sides have launched a fierce and chaotic battle in this vast ocean. The rolling energy smashed the thunder clouds, the vast power collapsed and disordered the ocean, the sky wind roared, the rainstorm was like a tide, and the fierce fighting spread out nearly 50 miles of the sea. The sky and the sea turn pale! The two sides fought endlessly and were evenly matched. No one could suppress anyone. Chifeng Lianyu troops not only forget life and death, but also try their best to move the battlefield to the secret territory of the devil kingdom. Once the chaotic war starts there, the terrible energy storm is enough to disturb the seal of the secret territory and indirectly reinforce the night demon family. Of course, the sea clan alliance knows their purpose and tries its best to stop the hysterical battle. The troops guarding the secret territory of the devil Kingdom received distress signals one after another. They also understood that once the battlefield was transferred here, the consequences would be unimaginable. When it was repeatedly determined that the ten thousand trapped sky array could remain stable, they resolutely dispatched five tianwu and 18 Shengwu to rush to the distant battlefield. Once this force breaks into the battlefield, it can definitely reverse the situation, and maybe recapture the famine God Trident and the Dragon Emperor town magic monument. The troops guarding the secret territory have deep feelings for these two sacred objects. They watch them become powerful hundreds of miles away, but they can''t get them? They were unwilling, so they took out one-third of their strength at a time. The rest of the tianwu Shengwu and tens of thousands of Diwu troops fought all their spirit and integrated into the Fantian chaos array. However Not long after the reinforcements left, they ran to the middle of the battlefield and the secret place of the devil kingdom. Three mysterious old men suddenly appeared above the secret land of the devil kingdom. Lord of the heavenly king hall! Three months ago, old Weng''s first elixir was born, and the main Shouyuan of the old hall was extended for 50 years! The strongest ancestor of the Ziyan family has never appeared, and it is also the last guardian force of the Ziyan family. Tong you, the grandfather of Tong Du, the former patriarch! The behind the scenes controller of Xingyao alliance is also the only golden moon fighting beast in the secret existence of Xingyao Alliance - Tibetan king! Chapter 1232 Three super strong men came to the secret place of the devil Kingdom and launched a devastating attack on the ten thousand trapped sky array with supreme power. It seems that the attack of the night devil family is fierce again, almost lifting the upper seal of the secret territory of the devil kingdom. The garrison troops in the mystic chaos array were shocked and angry. They were divided into two, one garrison chaos array and one garrison trapped sky array, resisting the offensive from both sides. The violent fluctuations here caused sky change. The rolling thick clouds were like wanzhang mountains, pressing over the secret territory. There were lightning and thunder and loud noise, which soon alerted the reinforcements who had rushed out for tens of miles. Five tianwu and 18 Shengwu didn''t retreat immediately. Although they didn''t know the situation there, they all knew that even if Chifeng refining area came in an all-round way, it would be no problem to stick to it day and night. After all, the garrison there still had two or three percent of the strength of the marine alliance, and the confused array could draw strength from this vast ocean and sky. As long as they enter the distant battlefield, they can defeat the troops of the heavenly king''s Hall in the shortest time, and even get two holy vessels. Then collective assistance can suppress and encircle the troublemakers. In the early morning of December 20, after confirming that the reinforcements were about to join the battlefield, the tianwangdian and other troops gathered decisively, fought and retreated, and withdrew to the distance. The sea troops frantically blocked, but they couldn''t bear the impact of the two sacred weapons. They were unwilling and painstakingly arranged a killing game. How could they give up like this? But when the king''s Hall rushed for their lives that day, they had to give up the plan of encirclement and suppression. The sea clan troops immediately turned around and rushed to the secret territory of the devil kingdom to suppress that force. However, the old hall leader, Tong you and the king of Tibet just stormed and retreated decisively after less than a joss stick. So far, the chain battle that swept more than 50 miles of sea area but lasted only two hours came to an end. The heavenly king hall troops retreated cautiously, disappeared in the vast sea area and secretly sneaked back to the Chifeng refining area. Although the sea clan troops did not completely annihilate them, they did not pay much casualties. They rushed to the secret territory of the devil Kingdom and tried their best to suppress the night demon clan. Less than the next morning, the night demon clan regained calm and was forcibly pressed back to the abyss. This war can be said to be a close match, or both lose! However, the real purpose of Chifeng refining domain is not to challenge the sea family, but to make a plan to let the night devil Prince Zhao Li sneak into the secret territory and return to the night devil family! In fact, they did it! On the morning of December 20, Zhao Li, the prince of the night demon family, returned to the abyss and presented an action plan to the demon emperor. Although the first World War in the secret realm of the devil kingdom was short, it was very dangerous. It seemed that they were not planning the Chifeng refining realm, but the Chifeng refining realm was planning on them, and the power used surprised them. Xingyao alliance hides 20 blood moon level fighting beasts that have never seen before, and a mysterious super fighting beast. Its strength is even stronger than Xingyao''s alliance leader! The strength of the old hall leader of the heavenly king hall suddenly increased greatly, at least with the realm of four heavenly weapons. Ziyan family even has a 200 year old monster, Tong you! And strength has not degraded much because of aging! Although the sea clan alliance was surprised, it was even more excited. Chifeng Lianyu even sent so many top forces under the condition of "scars", and also sent out all the hidden forces, indicating that Chifeng Lianyu was on the verge of reaching its limit, and they were very eager for a victory. The sea clan''s counter attack against Chifeng Lianyu was a great victory, which encouraged the momentum of their alliance and hit Chifeng Lianyu again. What makes Hai family happy is that they finally forced out the last power of Chifeng purgatory. They have always suspected that Chifeng Lianyu still retains a force, which is a top secret. If they can''t find out, they are always unstable. It has been eight months since April. The Hai people have been squeezing the Chifeng refining area by all means, but they have never found anything. Some people even suspect that there is no hidden power in the Chifeng refining area. Until now, finally come out! The sea people all feel that Chifeng Lianyu can really bear it! It seems that it is time to launch the second encirclement and suppression war. The hidden power of Chifeng refining area has appeared and has fallen into a desperate situation. The time is just right. If the delay goes on, Chifeng Lian domain is likely to jump over the wall and put all his eggs in one basket to kill the secret place of the demon domain and release the night demon family. Xuanyuan era, December 25, 1691! The high level of the sea nationality alliance held a large-scale meeting to discuss the second king''s war and the final battle. This time, we must solve the Chifeng refining area. Two days later, Nangong Wuchen secretly sent a message to Chifeng Lianyu to remind them that the sea alliance would launch a comprehensive raid after a month''s rest. This is also the fourth time that Nangong Wuchen has provided information to Chifeng Lianyu in eight months, and helped them win every time. After Chifeng Lianyu got the news, he also made a comprehensive mobilization. Eight months of hard fighting, eight months of step-by-step operation, and eight months of careful planning await the arrival of this second "battle of kings". The whole west sea is in a panic, and hundreds of millions of creatures pay attention to the Chifeng refining area. Although many sea areas are clear, everyone feels terrible depression, and seems to be able to smell the bloody smell of the roaring sea breeze. It has been almost a year since the first king''s war. Although Chifeng Lianyu won several big victories during the year, it was still under the pressure of the Hai nationality alliance. During the year, the war between the Hai nationality and Chifeng Lianyu not only caused huge losses to both sides, but also caused heavy casualties on some affected islands. It is said that the number of deaths has reached tens of millions. The second decisive battle has finally come. If the sea clan can completely solve the Chifeng refining domain, the western ancient sea will temporarily return to stability, and most forces will obey the orders of the sea clan and be ready to attack the night demon clan at any time, so as to completely solve the "cancer" that has been stubborn for thousands of years. But if Chifeng Lianyu persists, the chaotic war will continue, and Chifeng Lianyu will announce to the whole west sea that they really have the strength to fight against the sea clan. In the Xuanyuan era, on February 1, 1692, after more than 30 days of rest and adjustment, the Hai nationality alliance gathered large forces to launch the final decisive battle. In addition to leaving behind the necessary guard forces, the six Dahai clan, the troops of the temple of heaven, the tyrant, the Bai Yan sect, the overlord of the newly joined Liuyuan sea area, the holy fist sect, the twelve affiliated forces, more than 30 large and medium-sized forces, and 257 hunting teams, with a vast team of more than 400000 people and demons, gallop across the sea, cover the sky and the sea, Set off a devastating momentum and kill the red phoenix refining area. "Fight to the end!" "Fight to the death!" "Defend the red phoenix refining area to the death!" Chifeng Lianyu held a massive blood killing ceremony. All ordinary people and martial artists below the Lingwu realm hid underground, and all martial artists above the Xuanwu realm mobilized and assigned to corresponding positions to prepare for a decisive battle. If we persist in this war, we can safely wait until the night devil family comes, and the passive situation of Chifeng refining domain will be completely reversed. If you don''t stick to it, everything... Will come to an end! Chapter 1233 Chifeng Lianyu is fully mobilized! Ziyan clan, Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance and major affiliated forces mobilized 100000 warriors to jointly take charge of the all-round defense of the burning sky array. The top-level strongmen of Ziyan clan join hands with the five affiliated forces to sit in the East and control the famine God Trident. Xingyao alliance guards the north with the power of fighting beasts above purple moon level. Dihuang Island, together with the Holy Spirit church and other five large forces, sits in the south. The temple of heavenly kings and ancient giant whales guard the West. It seems that the number here is the least, but the power is absolutely not weak. Moreover, the magic monument of longhuang town is also put here. The sky burning array in Chifeng refining area was fully opened, the submarine magma was surging and churning, tens of thousands of fire spirits all woke up, and rushed into the volcanic magma crazily. Under the mobilization of the sky burning array, they all entered the array to release the power of the sky burning array to the greatest extent. The flaming Phoenix soars to the sky and roars at the sky sea. It stretches 80000 meters across the sky over the Chifeng refining area, rolling flames and terrible high temperature, as if the beast came from heaven! It is completely composed of magma, and tens of thousands of fire spirits and war spirits rush and scream in it. It was so fierce that all sentient beings trembled. The high temperature burned the sky, and the vast ocean hundreds of miles around evaporated into a thick white fog. There are more than 5 million people in the western ancient sea. The demon clan has already arrived nearby. Although they dare not approach, they still try their best to look into the distance and feel the great showdown from a close distance. Everyone knows that the real watershed moment of the chaotic war in the west is coming, which determines the fate of countless people or rewrites the whole history of the West Sea! On February 3, the Navy Alliance troops crossed thousands of miles of sea and came to the Chifeng refining area. The speed was not too fast, but the terrifying power of the sky and sea brought endless repression. The rolling murderous spirit ran across the sea like countless animal tides and bumped into the flying giant fire phoenix. On the evening of the 3rd, the sea nationality alliance completed the comprehensive siege of Chifeng refining area. The strongest sea clan, tianmeng clan, together with tyrants and holy fists, will mainly attack the East and fight against Ziyan clan. They will also mainly bear the pressure from burning the sky array. The sea royal family, together with Baiyan sect and five affiliated forces, mainly attacked the south, fought against Dihuang island and restrained the burning array. The Luocha nationality joined hands with seven affiliated forces to attack the north, confront the Xingyao alliance and contain the burning sky array. Jinling people join hands with the moon worshippers to attack the West and face the heavenly king hall! Demon barbarians and more than 30 large and medium-sized forces are the general reserve team, ready to reinforce all departments at any time, or act as commandos when necessary to expand the results. Haizu alliance has more than twice the advantages, full of confidence and momentum. However, they did not rush to attack, deliberately formed a momentum of suppression, and besieged for five days and five nights, which made Chifeng refining area highly nervous and consumed their energy. In these five days, the sea Nation Alliance pretended to attack while cultivating itself, and occasionally launched several exploratory offensives. Chifeng Lianyu was not sure when they would attack and was on full alert all the time. Finally In the early morning of February 9, all the overlords of the Hai nationality alliance showed up and high-profile ordered Chifeng to refine the territory and let the five forces such as the Holy Spirit church and Dihuang Island surrender. Let bygones be bygones. After being sternly rejected, the Alliance launched an all-round attack in four directions and the fourth World War area, which completely ignited the death storm of the final decisive battle. However At the first time of the outbreak of the battlefield, when everyone thought that Chifeng Lian domain would take an absolute guard posture. The protective barrier of the western war circle suddenly opened, and the heavenly king hall took the initiative to kill it. Almost at the same time, three large forces and 20 blood moon fighting beasts distributed in the South and North crossed to the west through the nine space sacrificial platforms inside the Chifeng refining domain, like a flood gate opening, and fiercely collided with the teams of Jinling clan and moon worship clan. Although Jinling clan and Baiyue clan were caught off guard, they also aroused endless war anger in the face of life and death enemies. While fearing death, they took the opportunity to attack the opened protective barrier. The two sides are like two surging torrents, hard hit together, and quickly entangled together. Tianwu against tianwu, Shengwu bloody battle, Shengwu, Diwu scuffle and Diwu. Terrans fight with Terrans, and Terrans fight with beasts. Madmen cry, beasts roar, fierce birds cry! All kinds of secret arts, powerful and dangerous weapons, all people and all spirit demons have no reservation. They are crazy in the rain of blood and run wild in the fight. This is a ferocious and terrible battlefield, this is a demon purgatory of destruction, and here is a huge meat grinder tens of thousands of meters wide. The sky is covered with dark clouds and the sea is surging, as if the sky is crying and the sea is grieving. However, just when the two sides were completely in a scuffle, the Xuanjin Pluto turtle and the Dragon lurking in the Chifeng refining domain led 300 tribes out of the barrier, like countless heavy fists, and roared violently on the entangled battlefield. It has been nearly a year since they came to the West. In a year, they have been cultivating and "enjoying". All kinds of Terran corpses have been brought in front of them, and all kinds of precious materials have been enjoyed casually. Their strength, including the dragon, has increased significantly. One year''s waiting and one year''s savings are for the moment! "Roar!!" the animals roared and killed Wei Gaitian. A large number of beasts hundreds of meters huge smashed into the battlefield like meteorites, rolled up a bloody storm and penetrated the battlefield. War! Kill! Kill! Chaos! At the same time, Tong you, the strongest ancestor of Ziyan nationality, joined hands with the Lord of the old hall to kill the famine God Trident from the space altar to the West. The supreme killing power is like the falling of the Tao and the galaxy, and the terrible war halberd Guangbo is cut into four parts with the whole battlefield. As soon as the war broke out and the other three war zones began, there was a startling reversal in the West. Baiyue clan and Jinling clan are shocked and angry. This is a trap! This is a conspiracy! Where are so many beasts from Chifeng refining area? They were angry, they were frightened, and tens of thousands of people were filled with despair. The heavenly king hall was full of pride and blood, and the madness of the attack doubled. It is dominated by the heavenly king hall, supplemented by Xuanjin Pluto tortoise and dragon, followed by three large forces and 20 blood moons. With the help of the famine God Trident and the magic tablet of longhuang Town, it fully controls the occupation and defeats the strong forces of Jinling family and moon worship family in one fell swoop. The upheaval here is too sudden, but the momentum is very terrible. When the demon barbarians got the news, they immediately led all the reserves to rush to the rescue at full speed. From the completion of the collection to the full speed attack, they reached the battlefield in just ten minutes. The speed can be said to be the ultimate. However, it is this short ten minute fight that has determined the fate of Jinling family and Baiyue family. Their crazy counterattack turned into a dying struggle, their pride roared and turned into a shrill wail. Facing the absolute suppression of the heavenly king''s palace and other forces, the two Dahai ethnic groups quickly collapsed despite their desperate resistance, and the dead fell into the ocean like rain. It doesn''t matter whether you''re an elder or a sacrifice, whether you''re a man or a woman, whether you''re a respected old man, or a beautiful man, or a handsome childe. Under the terrible killing storm, all of them have turned into corpses and died in the scream of desolation and despair! On the third watch! Write passion, there must be updates, and continue the fifth watch today! Coming soon! Chapter 1234 The tianwu of Jinling clan and Baiyue clan worked hard to guard, gathered together in madness, wanted a tooth for a tooth, slaughtered each other''s holy military forces, and forced the chaotic war time to delay and wait for reinforcements. However, they had just gathered, and the top tianwu, such as the mixed World War king, Tong you, the old hall Lord, the ancient giant whale, the Xuanjin Pluto turtle, the dragon and so on, surrounded them and launched a fierce attack. Beheading and soul breaking, tianwu died miserably on the battlefield! Tens of thousands of Jinling and Baiyue people roared bitterly and watched their ancestors be killed alive and ruthlessly broken. That''s their ancestors. That''s tianwu. When can tianwu be slaughtered? Visual impact, soul trembling, thousands of people collapsed on the spot. Blood and flesh fluttered and screamed. When the demon barbarians and all the reserve forces, including the troops of zhutiandian, arrived, the spirit demons such as tianwangdian and Yulong resolutely retreated without a trace of love for war. They all returned to the Chifeng refining area and closed the guard barrier again. In just ten minutes, nearly 80% of the Jinling and Baiyue families suffered casualties. There were only five strong people in tianwu territory, who were still in shock and pale. The temple of the heavenly king is located in the west to guard against the demons and barbarians. The Xuanjin Pluto turtle and the Dragon continue to lead the crowd to lurk. The trident of the famine God returns to the sky burning array, and the blood moon fighting beast and the Holy Spirit cult return to their respective war zones. The chaotic war in the West ended with the complete victory of Chifeng refining domain, which also indicates the full outbreak of the final decisive battle of the second king''s war. At the beginning of the war, there was a disastrous defeat. Jinling clan and Baiyue clan were almost removed from the list, which dealt a great blow to the sea clan alliance. But what shocked them more was that there was a spirit demon power lurking inside the Chifeng refining domain. It is likely that the dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle from the southern ancient sea are powerful demon masters in the South China Sea. Chifeng Lianyu invited an assistant from the South China Sea? This is incredible! Even Nangong Wuchen, who killed tiandian, was shocked. He knew that Chifeng Lianyu had secretly allied such two forces. He would never help Chifeng Lianyu four times in a row. Nangong Wuchen realized that he had made a mistake and that the war could not end easily. He resolutely led his troops to join the battlefield! Although the Hai nationality suffered a disastrous defeat in the Western Theater, it did not affect other war circles. The demons and barbarians joined hands to kill tiandian and led ten large forces to guard the west, but not the main attack, but defense. They restrained the Tianwang palace here and prevented them from rushing out of here to make trouble. The other 20 large and medium-sized forces, as well as the troops who killed tiandian, all invested in the eastern battlefield and joined hands with the tianmeng nationality to mainly attack the Ziyan nationality. Don''t keep it, go all out from the beginning! Although Chifeng refining area has gained advantages in the west, it is under great pressure in other war zones. After eight months of chaotic war, they suffered heavy casualties, while the marine alliance is basically taking a rest, consuming only the large and medium-sized forces willing to take refuge. Since the early morning of February 9, the fierce battle in Chifeng refining area has lasted for half a month. The Hai nationality alliance is determined to completely solve it. Even if they pay any heavy casualties, with twice the advantages, they launch vicious battles again and again from the East, South and North, constantly storming the burning sky array and shaking the 10000 road trapped sky array. On the late night of the 12th, the alliance suddenly concentrated all its strength in the East and pushed violently with the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas. Ziyan clan, Tianwang hall, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance quickly gathered from the space to block the attack in an all-round way. The largest disorderly war broke out in the eastern theater, the burning array was damaged one after another, and as many as three islands were razed to the ground. The troops of the Hai nationality alliance once broke through the burning sky array and pushed into the Wandao trapped sky array, but they were blocked back by Chifeng Lianyu. The number of people is too large, the scale is too large, and the battlefield is chaotic and difficult to control. The marine alliance had to split up again and launch a fierce attack from four directions. On the morning of the 15th, after six days of silence, Xuanjin Pluto turtle and dragon suddenly came to the south to help Dihuang Island fight against the sea royal family, Bai Yanjiao and other forces. The Haihuang family stormed out, insisted on no reinforcements, forcibly restrained the residence Huangdao and the two demon main forces, and ordered all the reserve troops to push to the Western battlefield and attack the heavenly king''s palace. The heavenly king hall was immediately faced with demons and barbarians, more than 20 large and medium-sized forces, as well as the rest of the moon worshippers and Jinling clan. After three hours of hard persistence, it had to withdraw from the first layer of barrier and give way to Wandao trapped Tianzhen. Fortunately, the Dragon troops thoroughly from the south in time and helped the heavenly king hall carry the offensive, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Since the 17th, the Dragon army and the Xuanjin Pluto turtle army have been infected by the pathetic atmosphere of the battlefield. They have changed their original intention. They are no longer just swords and attack boldly to help Chifeng refine the territory against the marine troops. They are divided into two. The Dragon army, which is good at attacking, sits in the West and cooperates with the heavenly king hall. The Xuanjin Pluto turtle army, which is good at defense, went up to the east to meet the Mongolian king, the most fierce offensive. On the morning of the 18th, the hidden power of the sea Nation Alliance appeared. Up to hundreds of super "war spirits" sealed for centuries and millennia! Including former generals and war dead ancestors, who were willing to be tempered into war spirits to protect the ethnic group. This time, they were all taken to the battlefield of Chifeng refining field. Five old ancestors forcibly stimulated their potential. On the verge of death, they led hundreds of war souls to join the eastern battlefield. This force is not only terrible, but also willing to die. They don''t intend to leave alive. In just half an hour, the eastern defense line of Ziyan nationality was completely defeated, the burning array was completely scrapped, and all volcanoes in the islands were detonated. Endless magma erupted from different volcanoes, poured into the sky, sprayed all over the sky, and raged in the Chifeng refining area mixed with billowing smoke. The tianmeng nationality took the opportunity to expand the war results and successfully spread to the southern and Northern battlefields. Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island also retreated, giving up the first battlefield and retreating into the Wandao trapped sky array. The fierce battle lasted just two hours. The offensive came to an end only when all the five potential ancestors died and their fighting spirits were destroyed. However, a large number of islands outside chifenglian domain were destroyed, the internal magma was raging, and 80% of the buildings were destroyed. Including the heavenly king hall, all the guard troops retreated into the Wandao trapped sky array. They paid huge casualties, but they barely survived. The sea clan alliance did not expect that Chifeng Lianyu was so strong that such a desperate attack could not reach the ten thousand trapped sky array. On the evening of the 18th, the sea clan alliance received a call for help from the secret territory of the devil kingdom. The night demon clan launched a fierce attack again. This time it seemed more violent than last time, and it seemed to know the weakness of Wandao trapped sky array. All the main attack areas were the core area of the array. The sea clan alliance ignored it and continued to attack Chifeng refining area. However, all the forces in Chifeng refining area shrank in the last ten islands and tried their best to resist. The sea clan alliance wants to break down again and again, but they are killed again and again. Finally February 24! The sea clan alliance has been unable to attack for a long time, and it has really exhausted its energy. First, fierce disputes broke out inside. Bai Yanjiao, tyrant and holy fist sect strongly demanded to withdraw. Their heritage is not as strong as the sea clan, and they really can''t afford to consume. If it goes on like this, even if Chifeng Lian domain is broken, they may be basically scrapped. But the surviving people of Baiyue and Jinling insisted on staying and fighting to the end. Even if they fight for another ten days, they will be completely disintegrated. Tianmeng and others also promised Bai Yanjiao that they would never treat them badly in the future as long as they took the Chifeng refining domain. But not only did Bai Yan cult retreat, but those large and medium-sized forces couldn''t hold on, and they also asked for a rest one after another. Finally, when Nangong Wuchen said that he was absolutely sure that he could calculate the heavenly king hall and let all the heavenly king hall die, the sea clan alliance reluctantly chose to retreat. The second battle of Kings... Ended! Chapter 1235 "The second battle of the king is over, and Chifeng Lian domain survives!" This amazing news spread rapidly with the dispersion of millions of onlookers and spread all over the western ancient sea in the shortest time. Chifeng Lianyu once again created a miracle. He persisted for half a month and finally exhausted the energy of the Hai family. Once again, the alliance of the sea people was beaten to death in the Chifeng refining area and retreated in a panic. The result of this war was beyond everyone''s expectation. Before the war, almost all forces that still had a little hope for Chifeng Lian domain decided that it would not last for ten days. The result was either surrender and surrender, retain a little blood, or be completely destroyed. However, Chifeng Lianyu unexpectedly carried the retreat of the sea clan alliance with the record of bloody battle for 15 days. People have seen the stubbornness of Chifeng Lianyu, their blood nature of fearing death, and their ability to create miracles. Chifeng Lianyu invited two demon masters from the southern ancient sea, which made everyone marvel and admire. On the first day of the war, the Baiyue clan and Jinling clan were almost buried. The worst thing is the Baiyue clan. First, the clan land was destroyed, and then the soldiers lost their strength. Now the remaining strength is less than 20% of its heyday, and it can be basically removed from the sea clan alliance. Although the battle was not a win or a loss, it was just a draw, but in everyone''s eyes, the sea Nation Alliance was defeated! Or a fiasco! With the power of twice the advantage, it ended in failure! All the dozens of victories in the past eight months can not make up for the humiliation brought by this tragic defeat. Some even suspect that many of the disastrous defeats in Chifeng Lianyu in the previous eight months were intentional to mislead the Hai family. If I really couldn''t carry it, I would have released the two demon masters. The end of the second war of Kings not only indicates that the struggle for hegemony between the two kings will continue, but also means that there will be more variables in the direction of the war. Because the recent successive reactions of the night demon family seem to indicate that these terrible demons will reappear in the ancient sea. If the red phoenix refining domain and the sea family still can''t decide the victory or defeat at that time, the night demon family will either sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, or forcibly insert into the battle of the king. In any case, the situation in the west sea will be even more chaotic. Therefore, although Chifeng Lian domain survived, this is not the result that many forces want to see, especially those overlords. They hope that the sea clan alliance will win as soon as possible, and then cultivate and recuperate, and control the two holy weapons, either re suppress the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, or fight to the death with the night demon clan. If you drag on like this, once you drag the night demon clan to reappear the ancient sea, if the sea clan can''t carry them, other overlords will suffer. Shortly after the end of the second king''s war, several overlords began to secretly contact the sea clan alliance, hoping that they would deal with the recent chaos in the secret realm of the demon realm as soon as possible and kill back to the Chifeng refining realm. When necessary, they can provide corresponding help. Chifeng refining area!! After half a month of fierce battle, they had anger, despair and pain. They paid countless blood and lost too many relatives and friends, but they persisted to the end. Standing in the devastated ruins, looking at the calm ocean outside, no matter who has a trance feeling for the rest of his life. But there are only ten islands left in Chifeng refining area. There are magma and fire everywhere. The palace is gone, the mountains and forests are gone, and even the rivers are dry. They really can''t relax. It will take at least three or four months to rebuild Chifeng refining area and reshape volcanic groups by manpower, and I don''t know how long it will take to create forests and buildings. All this can be rebuilt, but what about the dead? After half a month''s fierce battle, only half of Chifeng Lian domain survived. Even the heavenly king''s hall and death prisoners suffered heavy casualties. However, they had no time to sigh and rest. After confirming that the Hai nationality really retreated, they swallowed precious medicine, used their martial arts to build mountains, rivers and woods, reinforced the ten thousand trapped sky array, and strictly prevented the Hai nationality alliance from killing back again. "The news is coming again!" March 12! Nearly 20 days after the end of the second king''s war, another message was sent to the Chifeng refining domain. Like the previous four times, it was the same messenger jade bamboo and the same obscure mark. "The three overlords have closely linked the Hai nationality. They hope to see the Hai nationality end the chaotic war in the West and can provide help when necessary." "The sea clan alliance has stabilized the secret territory of the devil Kingdom and is expected to officially return in three days. There are three tianwu and 18 Shengwu, all of whom are important people. The secret track of return is roughly to detour eastward, with a detour distance of about 500 Li." This news attracted attention. The previous four times were very accurate, which helped Chifeng Lianyu seriously hurt the team of Hai nationality. In the past eight months, including the Holy Spirit sect''s cumulative killing of the strong people of the Hai nationality, there have been as many as eight tianwu and dozens of Shengwu, and they have avoided two major conspiracies. If it were not for these victories, Chifeng Lianyu would not last for eight months, and might have to use the dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle troops in advance. Green Dragon King, they want to know who is secretly sending letters to them and why! But today these two pieces of news are very important. If there is no threat from the night devil clan, other forces in the west sea will not care how long the battle between the Hai clan and the Chifeng refining domain will last, how long they are willing to fight, and how long they are willing to fight. However, with the continuous attack of the demon family on the secret territory of the demon domain in recent months, people have been terrified. Many people urgently hope that both sides will decide on victory as soon as possible, and meet the night demon family after rest to block the disaster for them. Otherwise, if the sea clan and Chifeng Lianyu lose the battle and are picked up by the night devil clan, the overlords of other parties will have to face the threat of the night devil clan directly. Now there is finally a overlord who can''t help himself and wants to express his position to help Hai Zu. This is definitely bad news for Chifeng Lianyu. If more overlords express their support for Hai clan, Hai clan may launch the third decisive battle in the near future. At that time, Chifeng refining area may not be able to resist. Therefore, this second news has moved many people. Three tianwu and 18 Shengwu said more and less, especially after the second king''s war, both sides suffered heavy losses and nearly half of the strong. This force is definitely fat. It''s so tempting! Although some people have doubts, think about the previous four times, each time they doubt, but each time they won a complete victory, not only killing many Hai teams, but also saving them many times. For Chifeng Lianyu, the primary task is to eliminate the effective power of the Hai nationality, and it is a chance to seize it. After discussion, Chifeng Lianyu gathered more than 80% of the elite troops who recovered from injuries and were more than seven days strong in the holy martial arts, including ten princes, eight blood moon fighting beasts, four old generals of Ziyan family, six current generals, a total of 28 people, and five sea beasts led by Dragon. The ancient giant whale is too seriously injured to participate in the operation for the time being. This is the strongest power that the Chifeng refining domain can mobilize in addition to leaving the necessary Guardian power. In the early morning of the night, the mixed war king personally led his team, took cover, dived into the sea, crossed the sea from the submarine magma and left the Chifeng refining area. According to the instructions of the news, it is estimated from the time and location that the team of Hai nationality is likely to pass through the miring sea area. They will rush there as soon as possible and wait. On the fifth watch! Fifty first day, five watch!! Chapter 1236 "Nangong Tianwei, will Chifeng Lianyu really send someone over?" On an isolated island in the miring sea area, the team of Hai nationality and the team of Zhu tiandian have gathered. The sea clan has mobilized three tianwu and 16 Shengwu, which is the limit they can gather now. The others are either seriously injured or closed. However, with their strength, together with the team returning from the secret territory of the devil Kingdom and the people in the south palace, they should be able to encircle and suppress the heavenly king hall. "If the heavenly king hall doesn''t come, it won''t be the heavenly king hall." Nangong Wuchen smiled very easily. He expected that the heavenly king''s hall would come, but he didn''t know how many princes would come, and whether he would bring all the two sacred vessels. Fortunately, he made plans in advance and won the trust of the heavenly king hall with four times of news. Now tiefutu is taking people to hide in the dark. As early as Yao Wenwu stood silently behind him, his face was not good and there was no excitement. It has been more than a year since he came to Xihai, but he has few opportunities to show. He doesn''t even count as a foil around Nangong Wuchen, just like a small soldier. He has been looking for Qin life, but... He didn''t see such a person from beginning to end! Where are you dead? At the same time, the sea clan team returning from the secret territory of the devil kingdom is in a rapid situation in the spirit lost sea area and is highly nervous. Now it should meet the welcoming troops soon. The heavenly king hall should appear soon. Where will it be? How many people? They can''t wait! The three tianwu who led the team released their divine consciousness and shrouded the sky and the ocean. Once the Tianwang hall appeared, they would fight immediately, and the huge momentum would disturb the troops. At that time, they would cooperate inside and outside to completely eliminate the elite of Chifeng refining field. Where are the heavenly king''s palace troops? They''re not in the mystic sea at all! In the dark night, in the turbulent sea tide, the mixed World War King stepped on the wave, his eyebrows were locked, and the cold light was like lightning. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" the Dragon looked at him strangely. He stopped before dark. It''s been two hours now, and in front of him is the sea area of miring. But the mixed war king did not go and did not speak. The king of the mixed World War said, "you can''t go any further!" "What did you perceive?" "I don''t approve of continuing this action." the mixed World War king looked at the dark ocean and said in a heavy tone: "the information that the mysterious man sent us is all the secrets of the sea family, and the people who can contact must be the top level. But who in the sea family will do this? Tianmeng, demon barbarian or sea Royal? The strong people killed in the four actions are all over the sea families, who will harm their own people?" "It''s not the sea clan itself. Who can it be? That''s a high-level secret." "I always suspected that it was the temple of heaven!" "Zhu tiandian? Aren''t they helping the Hai clan?" "Zhu tiandian doesn''t help the Hai people, they want to help themselves!! the purpose of Zhu tiandian''s people coming to the West Sea is not only for our Heavenly King''s hall, but also for the holy ware! But how can the Hai people easily give them the holy ware? They have only one way, rob!!" The mixed World War king has been thinking about this problem, but there has been constant war this year. In addition to war, it is self-cultivation, and then understanding the magic monument of longhuang town. There is little opportunity to analyze it carefully. When I left the Chifeng refining area this time, the old hall leader reminded me to act carefully and observe carefully. You can do nothing, but you can''t do it! Because you are not bringing the troops of the heavenly king hall, but the dragon, Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance. Because this team is the most elite fighting force in the Chifeng refining domain. If it is damaged, the Chifeng refining domain may not be able to persist until the night devil family returns to the ancient sea. The mixed World War King dared not be careless. He thought about every possibility again and again on the road. It was not until it was dark that he was going to enter the sea of ecstasy that he gradually got some clues. "If Zhutian Temple wants to bring the holy ware back to the East China Sea, it must ensure that the Hai people are seriously injured and have no ability to rob the East China Sea in a short time. They want to see the destruction of Chifeng Lian domain, but the premise must be the heavy damage of the Hai people. Therefore, the mysterious friend is most likely to be Zhutian temple." the mixed World War king looks dignified. If he thinks so, Tianwei sent by Zhu tiandian is not simple. He is a dangerous man. Everyone else calmed down. They were murderous all the way. They just thought about how to fight. They haven''t seriously considered it yet. Even the ancestors of Ziyan family felt that there was some truth in the mention of the mixed war king. Someone objected: "however, Zhu tiandian dares to play this under the eyes of the sea clan alliance? They are not afraid that the sea clan will kill them after they find it! And in the last decisive battle, Zhu tiandian really did its best. The remaining people dare to plot sacred weapons?" Some people retorted, "don''t you always suspect that the mysterious war ancestor is helping us? Why do you suddenly think of Zhu tiandian." The mixed World War King shook his head: "I can''t explain. I can''t figure it out, but if it''s possible, there''s no need to act again. The night demon clan will be killed in two months at most. We don''t need to take risks. It''s safer to go back and stick to it for two months." Others hesitated, rushed out in a fierce manner, and retreated back in dismay? Chifeng refining area needs this victory and this fat meat. However, there are some reasons for the mixed war King''s concern. Their team is the strongest force in the Chifeng refining domain. If they win, it is certainly encouraging, but if they fail, the whole Chifeng refining domain will be buried with them. Chapter 1237 Nangong Wuchen stood in the woods of the island, looking into the distance, waiting and waiting. They didn''t wait for the troops from the heavenly king''s palace, but they waited for the troops returning from the secret territory of the devil kingdom. Those who returned from the secret territory of the devil Kingdom didn''t get close to the island, pretended not to know and rushed forward, continuing to attract the troops of the heavenly king hall. After waiting for a long time, Nangong Wuchen took people to keep up quietly. One LED in the front and the other followed at a distance of 50 Li. They crossed the whole mystic sea area without hurry and were looking forward to the killing of the heavenly king hall, but at last it was dawn and they didn''t even see a shadow. Later, they entered the sea area controlled by the sea royal family, entered the family land of the sea royal family, and did not see the heavenly king hall. Nangong Wuchen''s face is gloomy and ugly. It shouldn''t be! The previous four reminders, the heavenly king''s hall has taken action. Why doesn''t it move this time? The Chifeng refining area is now dilapidated and its strength is seriously lost. What will they do in the future if they don''t eliminate some sea power in advance? Without assistance, fighting alone, are you looking forward to the return of the night demon clan to the ancient sea? Did you find them? It''s impossible. They hide well. Nangong Wuchen is really unwilling. He sends a message to Chifeng Lianyu again five days later. "There are five hegemonic forces secretly contacting the sea clan alliance. It is determined that one is the Sanqing boundary!" "Within three days, the Haizu alliance will send a team to visit the Sanqing boundary." Chifeng Lianyu got the news, but did not act as usual. They have made up their mind. They don''t want to take any more risks, whether it''s Zhu tiandian or not. Now their main energy is to repair the red phoenix refining area, take care of everyone''s injuries, and then wait for the night demon clan to appear. Nangong Wuchen and his team waited near the Sanqing boundary for two days and nights, but they still didn''t wait to come to the heavenly king hall. He was annoyed, but there was nothing he could do. The sea clan alliance is even more depressed. It ignores Nangong Wuchen, focuses on recuperation, and secretly contacts those overlords to determine each other''s attitude and how much help they can provide. March 30! After a month''s recuperation, the Haizu alliance regrouped its troops and went on an expedition to Chifeng refining area again. They should take advantage of the opportunity that Chifeng refining area has not fully recovered, and fight hard. If they can completely eliminate and kill, of course, it''s best. If not, they can also try the attitude of the overlords who have secret contacts and their determination to help, or whether there are "traitors" in it. Although the gathering was very secret, it still attracted attention. People are more nervous and excited. Is the third King''s war going to break out again? Hai clan is brave enough. It''s going to war in just one month! It seems that the secret place of the devil Kingdom has been stable, and there will be no problem in a short time! This time, does the sea family want to completely solve the Chifeng refining domain? This time, how many days can Ziyan family hold on to the ruins of Chifeng refining area? However, before the assembly of the sea clan alliance was completed, an amazing bad news spread to the sea clan and the vast west sea, causing an uproar - the night devil clan killed out of the secret territory of the devil Kingdom and the whole garrison was destroyed. The night devil... Came out Three days ago, March 27! King Youming of the heavenly king''s palace crosses the sea alone, sneaks into the secret territory of the devil Kingdom secretly and releases 36 soul calling flags! These ancient and strange ghost weapons have been inserted in the Chifeng refining domain for a whole year and have experienced two wars of kings. They did not participate in the war, but absorbed most of the dead souls and fed the demon family''s war spirits inside. These 36 soul summoning flags once attracted the souls of 36 demon kings in long live mountain. After years of conditioning and soul nourishment of two king wars, they have all recovered. Thirty six soul summoning flags fell from the sky, like thirty-six pillars of heaven, breaking through the sea tide, penetrating the seabed rock strata, setting off rough waves. Thirty six terrible cold waves poured out, sweeping the sea of heaven and enveloping the vast secret land. A killing array seals the world from the outermost edge. Thirty six demon kings rushed out of the soul summoning flag and stormed the ten thousand trapped sky array with their towering magic power. The Hai people''s garrison was terrified and completely unknown. What was this and where did those war spirits come from? Who''s the enemy, Chifeng Lianyu? Or... Night demons! The huge soul summoning flag trapped the secret place of the devil kingdom to death, cut off the connection between the secret place and the ocean tide outside, and cut off the opportunity for the mystic chaos array to absorb energy from the ocean. The terrible strength of the thirty-six demon kings made all the garrison troops want to crack. The Haizu troops resisted the fierce battle and tried their best to urge the Wandao trapped sky array and the confused chaos array. However, misfortunes never come singly. The night demon forces, which are ready to go, made a comprehensive breakthrough according to the agreed time, lifted their own seals, entered the secret territory from the bottom of the abyss, and rushed out one after another in the face of the destruction energy of the two Jue arrays. Although the attacks over the past year were fierce, they did not exert their full strength. This time, it was a time to determine their fate. They had to rush out anyway. The night demon family erupted into unprecedented violence and blood. They want revenge, they want to see the sun again, they want to recapture everything they have lost, and they want to reproduce the glory of the demon family! Outside, the demon king''s fighting spirit attacked fiercely, and below, the night demon family rushed desperately. The ten thousand way trapped sky array has been maintained for a year and began to weaken from the inside. At the moment, it is facing the suppression of the soul summoning flag and the fierce attack of the demon king. It is rapidly dismembered. In just one day, Wandao trapped sky array was the first to be destroyed, and the large array was severely damaged, and the other large and small arrays collapsed one after another. The sea people''s garrison forces do their best to insist, and even use self explosion to release energy to maintain the power of the mystic chaos array. The secret territory of the demon Kingdom has been sealed by the soul summoning flag. They have no chance to rush out for help, but the huge energy here should be able to attract the attention of nearby sea animals. As long as they persist for about five days, the reinforcements of the sea clan alliance will arrive. However, from the beginning to the end, it took only two days. The chaos array was completely destroyed, and the whole secret land became an ocean of disaster. After more than 4000 years, the night demons have killed out of the secret territory of the devil Kingdom and returned to the ancient sea. The sea clan''s garrison troops were completely destroyed, and there was no life to return. Even the soul was swallowed by the demon king, and the blood and flesh would be scattered into the abyss to feed the demon clan and Warcraft! The shrill cry, the desperate cry and the roar of fear resounded through the secret land. They are not afraid of death, but they dare not imagine the end of the secret realm of the devil Kingdom after their death, nor the situation faced by the whole Hai family. The first year of the era, the Xuanyuan era, the night of March 29, 1692! Ancient sea history will always remember this day! After nearly a thousand generations of reproduction, the night devil family has endured endless humiliation and suffering. Finally, it has broken through the shackles of more than 4000 years, killed back to the ancient sea and returned to the real world. The mighty devil Qi and the towering devil power drown the whole devil Kingdom above the secret territory! The devil emperor, the devil Prince and the eighteen great demons officially met with the fighting souls of the thirty-six devil kings. Millions of people of the night devil family left the abyss in batches through the underground cracks. This night, millions of night demons and millions of Warcraft knelt in the secret place of the demon family, cried and shed tears on the hot land. They roared, they shouted, they worshipped their ancestors, and their persistence for more than 4000 years finally brought hope for rebirth. They resent, they are ferocious, they angrily point to the sky and the sea, shouting "blood debt and blood compensation" and "sacrifice the hatred of the demon family with the blood of the human race". Dark clouds roll and the stars fade. Their cries and howls seem to pass through time and space to the ages, more like to the future. History, remember this day. All living things, remember our name - night devil! Night devil!! Chapter 1238 The night demon clan did not look for new territory, but directly took the secret place of the demon domain as a temporary residence and the seal that had imprisoned them for thousands of years as their guardian fortress. Millions of night demons and Warcraft began to sweep the surrounding 500 Li sea area and kill all living creatures, even fish, shrimp, water and plants. The next day, before light, the demon emperor''s blood sacrifice summoning flag personally led 50000 night demons and 80000 Warcraft to cross the sea area under the guidance of Zhao Li and kill the sea clan alliance. The sea clan alliance gathered a team to encircle and suppress the Chifeng refining area. Unexpectedly, they waited for the bad news and the night demon clan before they started. The sea royal family closest to the secret place of the devil kingdom fell into chaos. While anxiously notifying other sea families to help the array through the space altar as soon as possible, they gathered the strength of the whole family to consolidate and strengthen the guard array. Why did the night devil suddenly kill out? Why is there no sign? Why did the confused chaos array and the ten thousand trapped sky array fail? Why are all the garrison troops destroyed? Why didn''t the night demon clan have any rest, and didn''t even take the time to understand the current situation of the ancient sea, so they killed the sea clan alliance directly? Too many reasons stimulate the nerves of the sea royal family and the whole sea alliance. But now is not the time to answer questions, but to do a good job in defense and deal with the fierce attack of the night demon family. At the same time, the news of "night demons reappearing in the ancient sea" swept the sea like a storm, spread at an alarming speed, and set off stormy waves. Everyone was caught off guard and plunged into a deep panic! It''s so sudden! Although we are ready, it is still difficult to calm down when the night devil really reappears in the ancient sea. And it came too fast, far faster than expected, so that all large and medium-sized forces and Overlord forces, whether human or demon, were in varying degrees of panic at the first time when they got the news, and invited the closed strongmen, including many ancestors who had ignored the family affairs for a long time. Everyone knows that the West Sea... Has changed On the late night of March 30, the night demons rushed thousands of miles into the sea and bombarded the sea royal family with an overwhelming momentum. 80000 Warcraft moved the tide and lifted the sea, rolled up thousands of huge waves, bombarded the defense array of the sea royal family with the power of the ocean, shook the foundation of the islands and trembled the guard array. The sea emperor family was frightened up and down. Looking at the dense world of Warcraft, they were cold all over, as if they were frightened in their soul. The marine troops crossed the space altar and arrived here, but after seeing the scene outside, they were still scared and pale. They are never afraid of the night demon clan, but the premise is that the night demon clan is trapped in a secret place and suppressed in the abyss, rather than appear in front of them in real anger and surround them. Bai Yanjiao and other forces were frightened and uneasy, and they all had the intention to retreat. Although they are ready to face the night devil family, it is not the time and situation now after they have destroyed the red phoenix refining domain and recuperated for a few years. Besides, the night demons have just come out of the secret realm of the devil kingdom. Don''t you want to rest? Don''t investigate the situation in the ancient sea? Shouldn''t we attack the "weak" in Chifeng refining area first? Why did you rush here the first time? There is only one possibility. Their anger has reached the extreme. They want to vent and revenge! Nangong Wuchen is in a heavy mood. He hasn''t solved the Chifeng refining domain and won the heavenly king hall. The night devil family came out? And go straight to the sea! Next, the ancient sea in the West must be in chaos. How can he use the sea family to plot the heavenly king hall? How can he recapture the two sacred vessels? He has been in the West Sea for nearly two years and is about to succeed. How can such a drastic change occur! 30 days and nights! The fierce battle between the night demons and the sea clan officially broke out. 50000 night demons and 80000 Warcraft were not attacking at all, but venting. They were crazy, roaring and reckless fierce attacks. The surging magic power almost subverted the sea area and caused natural disasters. They want to vent the hatred of thousands of years and the resentment of generations. They want the Hai people to pay their blood debts. After three days and nights of fierce attack, the outer array of Haihuang clan was finally broken, and the Haizu alliance gathered a strong team to face the night demon clan. However, this is not fighting, this is feeding! Night demons and Warcraft don''t care about success or failure, or casualties. They come to eat meat and drink blood. They screamed and screamed wildly, killing the Terrans and Demons one after another. Even if they were seriously injured and dying, they were also rushing forward. But once humans fall into their hands, they will definitely be frantically bitten. The most terrible thing is that the battlefield is tragic, chaotic and tragic, but no drop of human demon blood falls to the sea, and no piece of meat and bone falls, because they are frantically scrambled by night demon and Warcraft. Their resentment, their madness, almost shocked the world. They want to drink human blood, as if in this way to relieve their hatred. They want to paint their bodies with human blood, as if in this way to vent. They want to use human skin and bones as ornaments, as if this is glory. The sea clan alliance is thrilled and cold. After fighting with Chifeng Lianyu for so long, it is used to seeing life and death. However, this cruel scene and this crazy food rush still make countless people tremble and retreat in fear. Even the fierce spirit demons dare not break into the Warcraft group. In just half a day, stimulated by the bloody "eating" of the night demons and Warcraft, the sea clan alliance retreated to the ten thousand trapped sky array and fought the night demons with the array. At the same time, overlords and large forces from all sides have taken action one after another. Some have withdrawn all their disciples outside to defend in an all-round way and be ready for a fierce battle at any time. Some are gathered together, ready to go to the sea Royal battlefield. On April 5, five days after the siege of the Haihuang clan, the Hai clan secretly contacted three overlords and nine large forces, gathered more than 50000 troops, made a long-distance attack and killed the battlefield, wanted to attack the night demon clan from the periphery, and called on more forces to unite and kill them back to the secret territory of the devil Kingdom while the night demon clan had not yet gained a firm foothold. April 7th! The battlefield of Haihuang clan was upgraded in an all-round way. After being reinforced by 50000 strong people, the Haizu alliance finally suppressed that fear, opened the barrier, rushed out of 100000 strong people, attacked the night demon clan inside and outside. The night demons fought on both sides, fearless and fearless. With powerful strength and monstrous resentment, the lethality erupted is frightening. However, as more and more forces responded to the call, more and more teams began to join the battlefield. The night devil family was finally surrounded, and more sea Alliance troops were killed from the family land of the sea royal family and surrounded them. However, on April 10, when the battlefield of the Haihuang clan was basically settled, when the Haizu finally saw the hope of victory. Jinling people''s land thousands of miles away was suddenly attacked. The enemy... Chifeng Lianyu! Chifeng Lianyu gathered 80000 troops, almost elite forces, and came to Jinling clan. They mainly used two holy weapons to attack Jinling clan''s guard array. Although the Jinling clan is equipped with many heavy seals, the strongest seals need to be urged by spiritual power. Because nearly 80% of the sea clan''s troops have been deployed to the front line of the Haihuang clan, the internal defense force is very weak, and most of them are ordinary warriors. In just one hour, the peripheral guard array was broken one after another, and even the strongest guard array of Jinling family was broken. Tens of thousands of people in the heart of the guard array were shocked to death. Chifeng Lianyu troops stormed the ten thousand trapped sky array in an all-round way. The front line of Haihuang nationality was disturbed. Jinling nationality, tianmeng nationality and Luocha nationality retreated in fear and hurriedly divided some forces to help the ethnic groups. Once Chifeng Lian domain is killed, you can enter tianmeng and Luocha through the space altar of Jinling family, and even break into Haihuang family. Finally Before the Jinling family''s ten thousand trapped sky array was destroyed, the sea family reinforcements arrived one after another and all poured into the center of the array to maximize the power of the ten thousand trapped sky array. But even so, the ten thousand way trapped sky array only lasted one day and announced its collapse. The 80000 troops in the Chifeng refining area came to the Jinling family like a storm. The sea clan alliance had to terminate the sea royal clan battlefield and transfer many troops to Jinling clan. April 15! The war that lasted for half a month finally ended. Chifeng refining area left a broken Jinling family land and retreated bravely. After venting for half a month, the night devil family withdrew from the battlefield of Haihuang family and returned to the secret land of the devil kingdom. Chapter 1239 The emergence of the night devil family shocked the ancient sea, and the red phoenix refining domain attacked the Jinling family at the critical moment, which caused an uproar. Countless forces angrily accuse Chifeng Lianyu of ignoring the safety of the West Sea, ignoring the survival of the human race and having no sense of the overall situation. It is helping the night demon clan in a disguised form! The sea clan alliance angrily denounced the despicability and selfishness of Chifeng Lianyu. It was to drag the whole western ancient sea into the quagmire of war and collude with the night demon clan. More angrily denounced the Chifeng refining domain for declaring war on the whole west sea. However, in the face of the crusade of the Hai clan and many forces, Chifeng Lianyu fought back with a firm attitude - slaughtering the Hai clan and its allies at all costs! The sonorous cry and the bloody oath closed everyone''s mouth. Since April, the whole western ancient sea has been in turmoil and unrest, and all forces have looked away at the secret land of the devil cloud with nervous and frightened eyes. If the battle of the king has been decided, either side can go to the front line against the demon family and reduce the pressure for other forces. But now Chifeng Lianyu and the sea clan alliance are scarred. No one can do anything, and they hate each other. How can we fight this war? Who can check and balance the night demon clan? Many people began to think that if Chifeng Lianyu and the sea clan alliance could put down their hatred temporarily and fight against the night devil clan together, many forces would respond and kill the night devil clan back to the abyss in the shortest time. If Chifeng Lianyu and the sea clan alliance continue to fight, we don''t know how long the chaotic war in the west sea will last and how large it will involve. A large number of forces sent representatives to secretly contact the sea clan alliance, either take the initiative to reconcile with Chifeng Lianyu, or raise a flag to call on the whole west sea to attack the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, and blow them back to the abyss before the night demon clan has fully established its foothold. Or, secretly unite enough strength to destroy the red phoenix refining domain in one fell swoop, strive to complete the war within one day, and then immediately turn to attack the secret territory of the demon domain. The end of May! When the sea clan alliance was in secret contact with all forces, the demon clan suddenly left the secret territory of the world of Warcraft after more than a month of silence. Ten demons led 20000 night demons and 50000 Warcraft and swaggered across the vast sea area. Forces in thousands of miles around the sea looked at them nervously and in fear. The Haizu alliance was vigilant and immediately mobilized all ethnic groups to be on full alert. But they are surprised that this force does not seem to be enough to threaten the sea people. What do they want to do? On June 3, the night demons crossed the sea three thousand miles unscrupulously and stopped in front of the demon overlord ''Yaojin blood soul beast'' Du Leibo island. Yaojin blood soul beast once reinforced the sea Alliance on the previous sea Royal battlefield, and fought the most ferocious and hard. So, the night demons came for revenge! Leibo island is the largest and oldest island in this sea area. There are more than a dozen ghost demons entrenched on it, and Yaojin blood soul beast is a famous demon in the Western demon family. It is usually arrogant and wild. Even the canglan ice crystal beast in those years should be afraid of it. But in the face of the sudden arrival of the night demon family, Yaojin blood soul beast panicked, and all the spirit demons on the island were in chaos. They really didn''t expect that the night demons would come here and dare to surround them so recklessly. Many forces fell into anger and panic and hurriedly called for help from the sea clan alliance and asked for help from the Yaojin blood soul beast. We must not let the night demon family be so arrogant and reckless. What will happen in the future? The whole western ancient sea has not become their hunting ground? The sea clan was also angry, too arrogant, and didn''t pay attention to them at all. However, as early as before the night devil family arrived at Leibo Island, there were changes in the secret territory of the devil kingdom. Look at that posture, as long as the sea family dares to rescue, the devil emperor is likely to kill more devil family forces immediately and attack the sea royal family again. What made them more angry was that Chifeng Lianyu also began to gather and had the posture of taking advantage of the chaos to attack the sea clan alliance. Countless high-level officials in the sea clan alliance scold. It''s so ugly! Chifeng Lianyu is extremely selfish! Obviously, you want to use the power of the night demon family to vent their anger, but you can''t help them. They angrily scold a group of fools and idiots in the Chifeng refining domain. If the night demon clan breaks down the Hai clan, can you spare the Chifeng refining domain? On June 10, the night demons surrounded Leibo island for seven days and nights, and never launched an attack. They just want to see the attitude of other forces, but also the attitude of the sea clan alliance. I''m right here. Dare you come? Who dares to come! Indeed, seven days and seven nights, no one to rescue! The sea clan alliance did not take action. It was afraid of the secret territory of the demon domain and the red phoenix refining domain. Other forces dare not move, or even have a clear attitude, for fear that the night demon family will turn around and kill them after solving the Yaojin blood soul beast. This night, the demon clan is so strong that it has been trapped for thousands of years. When it came out, it dared to fight with the sea clan alliance, and played for half a month. Seven days and seven nights are suffering for the spirit demons on Leibo Island, and it is also a nightmare for other ethnic forces. The night devil clan is clearly a provocation, but the sea clan alliance dare not move. What if the night devil clan surrounds us in the future? Wouldn''t the Hai clan also sit idly by? In this way, the fear and strange atmosphere lasted for seven days and seven nights. After that, the night devil family launched a siege and suppression of Leibo island. In just one day, the whole island disappeared from the ancient sea in the West. More than a dozen spirit demons, including Yaojin blood soul beast, did not return all their lives. The night demons return to the secret land of the devil kingdom with their booty! Over the past two years, the western ancient sea has witnessed the demise of many forces, including the majesty of the supreme Jincheng, yuxu palace, canglan ice crystal beast and the overlord of the sea area. But like this, the whole ancient sea is surrounded by hundreds of millions of people and demons, but they can only watch the scene of a overlord being slaughtered, which still makes countless people cold in their hearts. They seemed to feel the despair of Leibo island and hear the ferocious smile of the night demon family. Gu Hai is afraid of the demon clan to this extent? So far, the whole western ancient sea has fallen into uncomfortable depression, which has also aroused the anger of countless people. We must eradicate the night demons! must!! Countless people scolded Chifeng Lianyu, called them shameful, called them selfish, and called them birds of a feather like the night devil family, but they all scolded them so powerless and so sad. Many forces began to take the initiative to ask the sea Alliance for help, hoping to transfer the whole family there. Many forces also hope to join the Chifeng refining domain and seek the taboo of the Chifeng refining domain. From the middle of June, a large-scale migration and chaos sweeping the whole west sea began to unfold. The sea clan alliance was enriched and began to take the initiative to fight the night demons. Under the banner of "conspiring with the night demons to defend the West Sea", many forces call on all forces to form an alliance and form a cooperative front. The night demons cannot take advantage of the opportunity. A scene of the whole west sea boycotting the night demon clan began as expected. But the night demon clan is ready. Chifeng Lianyu also secretly accumulates strength. This is a real without turning back. It is also a history that can only be written by the winner! Chapter 1240 Qin Ming has been here for nearly 20 months. He hasn''t appeared since he failed to bury the flower witch Lord ten months ago. Qin Ming tried to get close to the snow field many times. He was driven away by the spirit demons guarding there. He was attacked by the fog in the sky. He was seriously injured several times, and then gradually gave up. Qin Ming is worried about the West Sea and Tong Xin''s safety. He wants to leave here. It can''t be seen that everything is in vain. Qin Ming really couldn''t figure out what the flower burial witch Lord was doing and when to trap him. He could only divert his attention through cultivation. He closed in the deep mountains and dense forests, fought in the wilderness and valleys, challenged almost all the spirit demons in the holy martial arts realm outside the snow field, and visited every suspicious secret place. Ma Daming was also very anxious at first. Later, he was tossed and lost his temper. No matter how you make trouble or shout, people just ignored him. Qin Ming devoted all his energy to cultivating and accompanying Qin LAN. In the past 20 months, he became more proficient in the use of martial arts and continuously enhanced his strength. He also successfully understood the new martial art inherited by the kings - the 36 strikes of Ba Yang! And two months ago, he successfully entered the sixth heaven of Shengwu! It is only three days away from the peak of Shengwu, which is no longer so far away. "Qi Yuanling? How are you feeling today? Have a fight." Qin Ming walks in the ancient dense forest and looks for the Qi Yuan mausoleum. The boy is not strong enough, but he is more and more able to hide. Kilometers away, Qi Yuanling''s ear moved and he woke up immediately. His face became gloomy and ugly: "why is the haunted guy coming again?" "Is Qiyuan mausoleum there? It''s a nice day today. Let''s have a fight." Qin Ming''s voice floated in the forest mixed with spiritual power and clearly passed to Qiyuan mausoleum. Qi Yuanling grabbed the nearby lingguo and put it in his mouth. He rushed out of the cave and ran away. For a year and a half, a year and a half ago, he abused Qin''s life several times at the beginning. Later, he fought and lost again and again. Up to now, he has lost 87 games in a row. What''s the concept of losing in a row? Qi Yuanling has an impulse to cry when he thinks about it. After a year and a half, he exhausted his means and tried his best. What kind of sneak attack, hard work, calculation and so on, he was short of a beautiful man''s plan, but he couldn''t help Qin''s life. Qi Yuanling fought harder and harder, and Qin Ming became more and more excited. He was addicted. Qin Ming even bet with him that he would lose 99 games in a row and leave one for him to think about. "Qi Yuanling, where is it? I''m in a good mood today. Let you three moves? Five moves can also be discussed." "Is it a man? You''ve been resting for ten days!!" "Yuanling, you are lazy!" "If I hadn''t inspired you, would you be able to reach the sixth heaven of Shengwu so soon?" "Come out!" "Another game today is the 88th game. It''s very memorable." "Yuanling... Yuanling... My little Yuanling..." Qin Ming''s voice floated intermittently in the woods, which made Qi Yuanling crazy. He was going crazy and had enough. If he went on like this, he would collapse. "Qi Yuanling, come out! If I beat you 99 times, I''ll spare you and wipe out the gratitude and resentment." "That''s enough! I really think I can''t beat you? I especially let you! I don''t want you to lose face in front of your daughter!" Qi Yuanling turned back and angrily scolded, but he howled out. His addiction was over, but his face turned white. He ran away. He really didn''t want to fight Qin Ming again. If we continue to fight, Qin life will become his nightmare. In the future, Jin into tianwu will certainly become a heart demon! Like the stupid woman who buried the flower witch Lord! Qin Ming hooked his mouth and found it! Ten minutes later, Qiyuan mausoleum was blocked in front of a mountain. Qin Ming twisted his neck, moved his bones and stared murderously at Qi Yuanling. Qin LAN shook her little feet, held lingguo and looked at him with great interest. "That''s enough! You''re enough! I''m tired of your father and daughter''s eyes. What do you think of me as Qi Yuanling!" Qi Yuanling angrily scolded Qin Ming with red eyes. "Come on, don''t cry, scene 88." Qin Ming''s momentum climbed, and the invisible air waves blew the gravel and branches and leaves, like a dormant tiger, staring at the prey. "Kill me! I won''t live anymore!" Qi Yuanling''s pores were full of resistance. He was tired of being tossed by Qin life. He was very humiliated. Sometimes he even felt like a woman. Unfortunately, he was exiled on a desert island with a wild object. The bastard dragged him once and threw him away after he felt it. He is the supreme of the human race and the descendant of the tiger emperor! Qin Ming shook his head: "only 87 games have broken your confidence? It seems that the beast islands are still too used to you. You can''t bear such a setback." "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t fight you. Listen clearly, I won''t fight you!" Qi Yuanling clenched his teeth. In front of Qin Ming, he forgot his elegance and demeanor. He didn''t get rid of his hatred without roaring. "Don''t fight? What''s your use? Then the 88th scene will be your death penalty." Qin Ming''s face was suddenly cold and his eyes splashed with gold, and he suddenly killed Qi Yuanling. Qi Yuanling looks ferocious and glares at Qin Ming. Come on! Come on! Isn''t it just a death? I''ve had enough! It can''t be killed or humiliated. Come on! What bullshit tiger emperor descendant, no! What Terran supreme, enough! Kill me, kill me! "I''m sorry." Qin''s life roared, and the whole body was full of green thunder. Each one was as thick as his arm, surging with tear like power. A huge thunder snake wrapped around half of his body, bypassed his chest, neck and rolled over his right arm. Green thunder was bone, meat and blood thunder was head. It roared tyrannically and roared at Qi Yuanling''s head. "Qin Ming, I curse you!" Qi Yuanling roared ferociously and resolutely met the terrible thunder snake. Thunder snake is led by blood thunder. It is evil and terrible. It looks like a real snake head. It opens its fangs and spits out snake letters. It swallows it. The vortex in the snake head surges. It is the power of destruction. At the critical moment, Qi Yuanling''s heart trembled and his ruthless spirit suddenly weakened. Am I going to die? How about... Live a little longer! Almost subconsciously, he flew back to the back. At the same time, the demon pupils in his eyes opened, and blew up a violent golden rage to meet the thunder snake. The strong light blooms, the loud noise is deafening, the strong wind roars with energy, and the trees within a radius of hundreds of meters shake violently and click continuously. "What? I regret it! I don''t dare to die if I want to die. You''re useless!" Qin ordered him to smash the wind energy like lightning and kill Qi Yuanling. "Wait! I have a proposal, which is good for you and me." Qi Yuanling immediately stopped Qin Ming. "Don''t you want to experience? What''s the point of winning all the time? What''s the point of playing with me every day? We can change it!" "What do you mean?" "If you want to be stronger, you have to learn to give up. You teach me your martial arts, and I''ll teach you mine. We can understand each other''s martial arts, and then fight each other?" Qi Yuanling was finally excited. He had a shadow demon pupil and learned new martial arts very quickly, which is also a great advantage of the supreme blood. If you can get Qin Ming''s martial arts, you should understand it faster than him. At that time... You will win! Moreover, Qin Ming''s martial arts are very strong, either at the top-grade prefecture level or at the saint level. He won''t suffer in exchange with him. Qin Ming thought it was a good idea. He didn''t appreciate the martial arts of Qiyuan mausoleum for a day or two. Chapter 1241 "How do you want to exchange?" Qin Ming looked at Qi Yuanling. Their energy attributes were different and their martial arts were different. But some special secrets are not affected by energy attributes and can be cultivated interchangeably. "I''ll use my formula to quench the body of ten thousand demons in exchange for your inheritance." Qi Yuanling looked at Qin Ming with burning eyes. Qin Ming raised his eyebrow and nodded deeply: "Well! Good! Quite thoughtful! I want to use my fingernails and return your eyes!" Qi Yuanling jerked from the corner of his eye, "how do you want to change it?" "If you want to change, show sincerity and exchange at the same level." "The ten thousand demon body quenching formula is a secret skill handed down to me by the tiger emperor. It can absorb the energy in all kinds of animal blood, strengthen the flesh and harden the physique. I use the ten thousand demon body quenching formula to exchange some secrets inherited by your kings." Qi Yuanling doesn''t expect to be inherited by all kings, but it''s best to get the super resilience of golden blood. For a long time, he thought he had strong resilience, but Qin Ming was a pervert. Even if he was broken, he could reshape his body in ten days. This is an immortal body, which is more terrible than the "immortal religion" on the mainland of Tianting. "I''m not interested in your ten thousand demon body quenching formula." Qin Ming doesn''t need anything else to quench his constitution now. The mystery of golden blood has begun to show its effectiveness. He not only recovers his ability to the degree of metamorphosis, but also quenches his flesh and blood day and night. His physique and talent are now stronger than Qi Yuanling, the descendant of the tiger emperor. "What do you want?" Qi Yuanling was alert. He didn''t like Qin Ming''s smiling face, which made him panic. In the past, he despised Qin life. After a year and a half, this bastard became his most feared person. "Let''s exchange and try the effect first. I won''t pit you. I''ll exchange it with you with Da Mie gold burning seal." "For what?" Qi Yuanling was surprised. When did it change? Zhang Kou is a very destructive martial art, which greatly destroys the gold burning seal. This set of martial arts has very high requirements for the martial arts'' physique. The stronger the physique, the more terrible the power will be. Moreover, he has been seriously injured for more than 30 times before and after this great destruction of gold burning seal. He hates this set of martial arts, but he should also admit its strength. Qin Ming smiled brightly: "Qilin seven killing steps!" "You really have to open your mouth!" Qi Yuanling knew that the goods were upset and kind. The seven killing steps of Kirin is one of the most powerful inheritance of blood Kirin. It is also a powerful secret skill that can compete with the hell nine gates of hell flamingo. Although blood Kirin hasn''t really fought with hell flamingos, it''s rumored on the beast islands that the only thing that can break away from the nine gates of hell is blood Kirin''s seven killing steps. Qilin''s seven killing steps are also the only inheritance he has sought from blood Qilin for many years. This bastard wants to restrain me with seven killing steps? "The great destruction of gold burning seal is the body skill of the appointed elder of the heaven killing hall. It''s no worse than your Kirin''s seven killing steps. Do you want to change it?" "Change!!" Qi Yuanling didn''t hesitate much. Although Qilin''s seven killing steps are precious, the cultivation conditions are very harsh. With his talent and blood Qilin''s guidance, it took half a year to achieve great success. And the stronger the blood, the greater the power. Although Qin Ming''s strength is abnormal, his blood is not strong. Give it to him, and he can''t exert his power. It''s to destroy the gold burning seal. With his physique of ten thousand demons quenching body formula, the power is absolutely not weak. "Change this fact first." Qin Ming was looking forward to it. He won qiyuanling 87 times in a row in this year and a half, but each time it was very laborious, and he was injured almost every time, up to more than 30 times. Qilin''s seven killing steps is one of Qi Yuanling''s killing moves. He seriously injured him many times and almost crushed his skull once. Qin Ming and Qi Yuanling exchanged each other''s valuable martial arts for half a day, and then agreed to see each other in half a month. However, ten days later, while Qin Ming was studying the seven killing steps in the dense forest, he suddenly noticed a beautiful woman standing on the top of the mountain not far away. In the white fog of the Castle Peak, the bright red dress danced with the wind like a flame. The beautiful face was dazzling, and the figure was extremely good. The jade neck and jade hands exposed outside looked like warm jade. Her beauty is unforgettable. Bury the flower witch master? Qin Ming was surprised that the dangerous woman finally came out! It''s been several months? It must be ten months. The master of the flower burial witch stood on the top of the mountain with a cold look, but when he looked at Qin Ming in the distance, he felt a ripple in his heart and was no longer calm. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you in the mood to go out for a walk today?" Qin Ming went to the top of the mountain in a hurry and faced the beautiful but cold and dangerous flower burial witch master. The buried flower witch master is a beautiful thing. She looks like a fairy in the painting. She really loves the country and the city, but her indifferent expression is also like a portrait and has never changed. When she stood there, there was a dangerous and cold atmosphere, which made people depressed. "Do you want to see the scenery here? Or are you bored and want to play a game?" Qin Ming looked relaxed, but his heart was tense. The woman disappeared for ten months, but her breath didn''t seem to change at all. Did she never shut up, or did countless attempts fail? Suddenly appeared today, and still came for him. What do you want to do? Did you finally decide to torture him? "You can leave here." the Lord of the flower burial witch looked at Qin Ming with cold eyes and no waves, like a secluded pool, which made it difficult for people to see through her real thoughts. "What conditions?" Qin Ming was not happy, but his heart was tight. Let me go? Are you kidding? Is it time to start the game of killing four people again? Still want to play new. "Enter the snow field and live for half a year." "And then?" "Leave incontinence island." "That''s it?" Qin Ming was more strange and nervous. What did the woman want to do? "Come with me." the flower burial witch Lord didn''t say anything more. He turned and left. Under the blood red skirt, his snow-white jade feet loomed, stepping on the dancing red flowers and walking to the distance. "Let''s be clear! Let me go, or let all of us go?" "What game do you want to play? Just say it. I recognize it!" "They are all old acquaintances. There''s no need to hide them." Qin Ming shouted, but the buried flower witch Lord had walked into the clouds and disappeared. This made him more hesitant about what the woman wanted to do. Go or not? Of course, Qin Ming wants to leave the incontinence Island, but the premise is to leave with Qin LAN and Dameng. The spirit of the earth came out of the rock on the top of the mountain: "be careful, this woman is strange." Qin Ming frowned: "has she really been in that snow peak for ten months?" "I''ve always been there. Today is the first time to leave." the spirit of the earth has been monitoring the snow field. Although he doesn''t dare to get too close to the big snow peak, he''s still a little sure whether the buried flower witch Lord came out or not. "There has been no movement for ten months. What is she doing inside? Hibernating?" "Her realm hasn''t changed, her breath hasn''t changed, she hasn''t strengthened, she hasn''t weakened. She may have really done nothing in the past ten months." the spirit of the earth is also strange, her breath hasn''t changed, the snow peak is very stable, and the flow of spiritual power on the incontinence Island hasn''t changed, which shows that the buried flower witch Lord really doesn''t have closed cultivation fruit, just like sleeping in it. "She hasn''t done anything for ten months? She doesn''t believe it." Qin ordered Qin LAN to give it to the spirit of the earth and told it to protect her. "Are you really going?" "You have to go, you have to go if you don''t go. I can''t stay here all my life." Qin Ming raised his voice and fought! As long as you can leave, you will recognize any conditions! "Tell Qi Yuanling for me to fight him when I come out alive." Chapter 1242 Qin ordered to leave the top of the mountain and go to the snow field in the middle of the island. The flower burial witch leader acts strangely and doesn''t follow common sense. He won''t understand if he wants to break his head here. It''s better to go directly. If the flower burial witch Lord really wants his life, he can ask for it anywhere. If he wants to torture him, he can ask for it anywhere. It makes no difference whether you enter the snow field or not. For ten months, Xueyuan has been resisting Qin''s life. No matter what method he uses, he will be thrown out. But this time, Xueyuan is no longer irritable, and there is no spirit demon to block the way. He smoothly walked into the wind and snow and came to the huge peak of several kilometers. "Let me stay here for half a year?" "Torture me for half a year." "How to play, eat meat or bleed?" "Really release after half a year?" Qin Ming thought silently on the road that he had suffered more than 20 years, which was equal to that of ordinary people for 200 years. He was really not afraid of suffering. No matter how painful it was, he had experienced it. What he cares about is whether he can leave the island in half a year, and whether Qin LAN, Ma Dameng and the spirit of the earth can leave together. As for the Qiyuan mausoleum, leave it to the flower burial witch owner as a pet. The three eyed giant ape stands at the foot of the mountain like a meat tower. Its body size of more than 300 meters is huge enough to make people panic. It is tall and majestic. Its exaggerated muscles are embedded in the body like rocks, surging with terrible explosive force. But standing in front of the snow peak thousands of meters high, it seems a little petite. It was steaming with terrible air waves, resisting the blizzard and strong wind. Its three eyes were like three blood whirlpools, surging with terrible power, and looked at Qin Ming coldly. "I''m coming, and then?" Qin Ming stood in mid air, wary of the three eyed giant ape. He is now the sixth heaven of holy martial arts. He is already very strong, but he still bears great pressure in front of the three eyed giant ape. Only when you enter the seventh heaven can you enter the high level. Under the seventh heaven, whether it is the fourth heaven or the sixth heaven, you can only be regarded as the middle level. There is no difference in front of the high level. "Wait!" the three eyed giant ape''s voice was vigorous, like a yellow bell, echoing high in the snow field. "OK, wait, I''ll wait." Qin Ming looked at the snow peak surrounded by the hurricane, waiting for his fate, and silently planned how to deal with the buried flower witch Lord. He doesn''t mind suffering. Maybe he''d better suffer less. In the tomb cave, the Lord of the flower burial witch was standing expressionless, but his eyes were in a trance, no longer as cold and deep as outside. After ten months, she tried all kinds of ways to calm her heart, including three consecutive deep sleep for five months, and even deliberately sealed the memory. But the heart devil comes from the depths of the soul. No matter how you seal it, it will be picked out layer by layer and ruthlessly released. Ten months of attempts, all failed, how can not eliminate the nightmare. She hated Qin Ming and why she accepted his absurd proposal. The first evil spirit was removed, but the second evil spirit came more violently. What should not have happened at all, but really appeared on her. At the age of ten, the buried flower witch Lord dedicated his body and mind to martial arts. He vowed to spend his whole life practicing martial arts, pursuing the highest martial arts and tianwu realm. Anything else can be diluted or even ignored. In order to avoid stumbling and being restricted, she deliberately cut off her emotions from the age of ten. Because of this, she has focused on cultivating martial arts all these years, and even the mental demons from Earth martial arts to holy martial arts can not be checked. Because nothing in the world can affect her and leave a special impact on her. But she didn''t expect that the breakthrough from Shengwu to tianwu would be so cruel, as if she had released her pent up feelings for decades at one time. Sure enough, there is no shortcut to tianwu cultivation. All means are to deceive God. It will give you a fatal blow when necessary. This disaster must pass, or she will really stop here. Finally, the flower burial witch Lord made the most difficult decision of her life and her last attempt. If successful, the demon will pass smoothly and completely, and then enter the realm of tianwu. If she doesn''t succeed, she may really have to wait for decades, or even forever. However, when she invited Qin Ming, she hesitated again. The flower burying witch master never hesitated like this time, let alone tangled in a trance like today. She felt that she didn''t look like her. "This disaster must pass!" "Not only the robbery of tianwu, but also the robbery of my life." "I can''t be tied up in such a small matter. I... can''t..." The eyes of the buried flower witch master are cold again. If it goes on like this, let alone spend the demons, it''s hard to keep yourself! She indifferently ordered, "let him in." Outside Xuefeng, Qin Ming is "chatting" with the three eyed giant ape. "How many spirit demons are there in incontinence island?" "How many levels of holy weapons are there?" "Is there anything else besides what I saw that day?" "What is the realm of a man and a woman? Are they living or dead?" "I remember you had a fight with aunt burying flowers. Why are you so oppressed... What''s that?" "It''s all right to have a chat. Maybe I''ll die one day and won''t reveal the secret." The three eyed giant ape held a fist the size of a hill and had an impulse to beat him to death. "Go in!!" "All right?" "Enter!" the giant body of the three eyed giant ape goes to the side. "Nothing else?" "Enter!!" "Oh, your temper matches your master." Qin Ming stood for a while and walked to Xuefeng. At the hillside of kilometers, an ice sheet is already collapsing, and a small passage has appeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the tomb cave, the flower burial witch Lord and Qin Ming stood face to face. One face was like cold frost, without emotion, and the other stared with exaggerated expression. "Half a year, if I can get through the demons, let you go." "Never break your promise." "If you fail, you die, they all die." "This is your last chance." "Promise, let''s start, refuse... Wait to die." The Lord of the flower burial witch looked at Qin Ming, and his tone was still indifferent, as if he were saying something ordinary. Qin Mingding looked at the burial of the flower witch Lord. His head was a little wooden, but he couldn''t react. Is it because of this that the flower burial witch Lord hasn''t appeared for ten months? Why did this happen all of a sudden? What kind of ghost game is this? Can you still play like this? Qin Ming''s expression became strange: "I''m willing to pay some price, but you... Wait first, I''ll slow down for a while." "Make your decision, now!!" the flower burial witch Lord doesn''t want to talk nonsense to him. Qin Ming''s thoughts turned sharply and clenched his teeth secretly: "can I change the rules of the game? When I guarantee the completion." "Yes!" "Can I shorten the time? Or do I have to take half a year?" "You can leave when you are finished!" "May I make some requests?" "Impossible!" "I refuse." Qin Ming calmed down. Although the game was exaggerated, it was not difficult for him. It was much better than the worst result he had imagined. Now it''s the Lord of the flower burial witch who is begging him. He has the initiative, but he can''t take advantage of her. "Then die." "Hehe, don''t be so absolute. If I die, you''ll be finished! You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Sometimes it''s really reasonable." Qin Ming took a few steps in the cold hole and said without hurry: "The first condition, when you enter tianwu, take me to the beast islands, and then take me back to the West Sea! You help me shake up the momentum, and I''ll help you catch a group of spirit demon warriors to enhance the strength of your incontinence island." The flower burying witch Lord looked at Qin Ming with a smile, but his eyes were cold. He entered the west sea? Obviously he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to destroy her! Destroy the island of incontinence! "My conditions are not too much, right? Win-win." The Lord of the flower burial witch looked at him for a while and said faintly, "yes." "OK! Start now?" "Start." "Only in the snow field? Not outside?" "Only here." Chapter 1243 Xuanyuan Memorial in early 1693, the ancient sea in the West experienced six months of chaos after the war. Instead of ending, it became more chaotic and violent, almost involving more than medium-sized forces in the whole west. The night demons attack frequently. The hunting and sweeping range reaches 5000 Li sea area. They are unscrupulous, wild and fierce. They target all hostile and rebellious forces. The sea clan alliance used its strong appeal to gather a huge team again and again to fight a decisive battle with the night demon clan. In just half a year, the night devil clan and the sea clan collided comprehensively as many as 13 times, including five times that the night devil clan besieged the sea clan alliance and eight times that the sea clan alliance stormed the secret territory of the devil kingdom. Every time it was dark, blood flowed for hundreds of miles and dyed the sky red. The sea clan is no longer the sea clan in those days. After the second king''s war, the overall strength is only about half of its heyday. However, the word "sea clan" still has a strong appeal in the current situation, and only they can make other overlords willing to cooperate and take unified action. In the half year long chaotic war, the sea clan and the night demon clan have won or lost each other, and both pay huge casualties. But the overall strength of the Hai nationality alliance has not weakened, but is getting stronger and stronger, because there are a steady stream of forces to join them. The night demon clan is a dead group, which is weak, and the strength of both sides gradually reaches a balance. The sea clan alliance and the whole west sea feel the terrorist power from the night demon clan and how fierce their revenge anger is. The night demon family also felt the resistance from the whole west sea and the difficulty of fighting the human demon family. But the more it is, the harder the two sides fight. Everyone knows that the longer who persists, the final winner is. With the escalation of the chaotic war between the sea clan and the night demon clan, the scope of involvement is becoming wider and wider, and Chifeng Lian domain intervenes more and more, becoming more and more fierce. The fight against the sea clan alliance is in a mess, which also makes countless forces angry and crazy. Now the happiest thing in the West Sea is Chifeng Lianyu. After two years of war, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Others were afraid of the threat of the night demon clan, but they didn''t worry and took advantage of the rare opportunity to recuperate for more than four months. Now the Chifeng refining area has not only restored the scale of the islands, but also the lakes, mountains, rivers, woods and courtyard volcanoes in the island have returned to their original appearance. The sky burning array has also been connected with the ancient river of submarine magma again. All the surviving warriors have returned to their heyday. More than half of them have broken through the realm because of continuous war and this long-term cultivation. A new tianwu, ghost Wu Hou, was born in Tianwang hall! He is also the fifth "Hou" in the history of the heavenly king hall! Gong Yeming, a man who is said to have been eroded by ancient demonic Qi, entered tianwu after being closed to the night demons for half a year. War, chaos and crisis, there will be great opportunities! Decades of experience in peace may not be two or three years of life and death struggle. Now the red phoenix refining area is like a waking giant fierce beast, showing its fangs and claws. Its blood red eyes overlook the vast sea, making everyone feel a great threat. The sea clan alliance is really fed up with the harassment of the Chifeng refining area. They have to deal with the night demon family. They have to be on guard against the Chifeng refining area at all times and devote a lot of energy to monitoring and defense. More and more forces in Guhai began to criticize Chifeng Lianyu, and even openly asked Chifeng Lianyu to cooperate with the actions of the sea family, otherwise they would be regarded as the enemy of the whole west sea and be killed together with the night demon family. Xuanyuan era, January 16, 1693. The sea clan alliance finally couldn''t bear it and began to plot a two-line war. Secretly contact all the forces who are dissatisfied with the red phoenix refining domain and hate the night demon family to form a new alliance. At least five hegemonic forces, ten large forces and more than 30 medium-sized forces should be coordinated by Zhu tiandian to launch a fierce attack on Chifeng Lian domain. At present, the overall strength of Chifeng refining domain is only three fifths of that of that year. Such a group of forces can definitely win Chifeng refining domain as long as they are determined. With the current situation of the ancient sea in the west, this lineup is almost the limit that can be mobilized. Once the new alliance encircles the Chifeng refining domain, the sea family alliance will launch a fierce attack on the secret territory of the demon domain at the same time, and try its best to contain the power of the night demon family. If the red phoenix refining domain is broken, the new alliance will kill the secret territory of the demon domain immediately without taking a rest to help the sea family attack the night demon family. This plan is very grand, almost against the red phoenix refining domain and the night demon clan with the power of the whole west sea. The Hai people immediately took action and sent elders of all ethnic groups to cross the sea thousands of miles to find partners and focus on contacting those overlord forces. They all know that it is very difficult to successfully launch such a large-scale operation. Although many forces see the threat of the night demon clan, they are also angry with Chifeng Lianyu. But in those years, the sea Nation Alliance failed to bite the Chifeng refining domain for two consecutive general assembly wars. Can the new alliance do it? If you want to invite them, you must first solve this problem. Fortunately, Nangong Wuchen has promised to fully cooperate with the actions of the sea family, and has asked Zhu tiandian for instructions. He will try to transfer a group of strong people. If possible, he will also invite the ancient sea relic - burying the sea and burning the sky sword! Incontinence island! Qin Ming stood on the edge of the snow field and looked at the vast snow field plunged into riots. His face was calm, but his mood was a little complicated. After five months of hard work and one month of isolation, the burial of the flower witch Lord finally succeeded. The snow peak erupted into the sky, stirring the dense fog above the whole island. The strong wind around the mountain doubled, and the roaring noise and irritable scene were shocking. The vast snowfield, the wind whistling, the snowstorm dancing, all the mountains avalanche, as if the end of the world. Three eyed giant apes and others roar in the sky. Congratulations on the new master''s entry into tianwu! Only when you enter tianwu can you really control the island and open all the secrets left by the old master. Only when you enter tianwu can you fully activate the island and make the fortress like island have a stronger power to plunder energy from the ocean. The spiritual power on the island will be stronger, which also means that they will have new opportunities. "Are we safe?" Ma Dameng stood beside Qin Ming. He had been unconscious for more than two years. He didn''t know what was going on outside and what was going on in the West Sea. Did Zhu tiandian intervene. For more than two years, has the master sent anyone over? "Maybe." "Will the flower burial witch master turn over?" "No." "How can you be so sure? Can you believe that woman''s words?" Qin Ming smiled and didn''t speak. Ma Dameng looked at him and suddenly asked, "what have you been tossing about in the snow field for half a year?" "Play games." "What game do you play?" "You are still young and don''t understand." Ma Dameng rolled his eyes. "What deal did you make with the flower burial witch master?" "Don''t think so much. Get ready. We''ll pick up Yue Qing and the demon son and go home. For more than two years, I don''t know what the West Sea has become." "The night devil clan should come out." "It''s lively when you come out. Maybe the whole west sea is already fighting against the night demon clan." Qin Ming looked at the snowy field filled with snowstorms, with a complex and trance look. After a whole month of isolation, the buried flower witch master finally got rid of her demons and entered tianwu. However, she should continue to be closed for about half a month to stabilize her state and fully control the incontinence island. Just the experience in the past six months, how to deal with it and bury it? Or completely forgotten? "Hey! Look there!" Ma Dameng suddenly touched Qin life and pointed to the distance. Qin Mingwang looked over and saw an old acquaintance, Qi Yuanling! Qi Yuanling was attracted by the uprising in the snow field, but he saw Qin Ming from a distance. The madman disappeared for half a year and finally appeared! Shouldn''t you go to the snow field to shut up in order to cultivate Qilin''s seven killing steps? Too insidious, too ugly! It''s said that the martial arts exchange will be changed in half a year! "How to deal with him?" Ma Da Meng whispered. "Go to the beast islands first and make sure that the demon son Yueqing is safe." "Why, are you afraid of the beast islands and your important people?" "It depends." Chapter 1244 Half a month later, the buried flower witch lord left the customs and entered the eastern ancient sea as agreed. He stopped several times on the road. Qin ordered him to leave the island to get a general understanding of the chaotic war in the West. From the two wars of kings to the return of night demons to the ancient sea, from all kinds of chaotic battles to all-round collisions. The chaos of the western ancient sea, the crisis situation of the Chifeng refining region, and the strong resistance of the whole western ancient sea to the night demon clan are far more than Qin''s imagination before his life. The only good thing is that Chifeng Lianyu insisted under such difficult circumstances, and now finally has the opportunity to turn defeat into victory. But the conflict from the whole west sea should be unbearable for Chifeng Lian domain and night demon clan. Although I had thought of the hatred of the forces of the western ancient sea against the night demon clan before, no one expected that the hatred would completely turn into resistance. So far, about 60% of the large and medium-sized forces of the ancient sea overlord have responded to the call of the sea clan alliance. If about 30% are mobilized, Chifeng Lianyu and the night demon clan will be really dangerous. Qin Ming stood on the top of the incontinence island and looked at the West. Thoughts have passed through the fog and turned to the battlefield in the West Sea. The situation is more dangerous than he imagined. Although the current Chifeng refining area and night demon clan seem safe and powerful, if more overlords and large and medium-sized forces are mobilized, the situation will deteriorate in an instant. No, not if, yes! The sea alliance will certainly persuade other overlords to participate. After careful analysis by Qin Ming, there was even a suspicion that the sea alliance had deliberately failed in the past six months and made an illusion that it could not support. In fact, it was secretly accumulating strength. Only when the situation is in crisis and looks likely to collapse at any time, will it aggravate the tension of other forces, be eager to unite, and arouse the hatred of other forces towards Chifeng Lian domain. "Zhu tiandian..." Qin Ming didn''t want to see Zhu tiandian intervene in the west, but they did. They stayed in the West for more than two years. Zhu Tian Temple not only ran to the heavenly king temple, but also aimed at sacred vessels. With the current chaotic situation in the West Sea, Zhu tiandian is likely to send more strong people to the west, not only to attack the Tianwang Dian, but also to plot the famine God Trident. "What do you think? Isn''t the red phoenix refining area safe now?" Ma Dameng rode on the Earth Dragon skeleton, Kang focused on the axe and smiled. Not because he was going out, but because he successfully asked for some blood from the pure blood earthworm on the incontinence island and infiltrated his earthworm bones. Now the bones of this pile of skeletons have become more tough. They are still bloody and murderous. Their combat effectiveness is stronger than him. "It''s safe now. It may be dangerous at any time. Don''t underestimate the sea clan alliance, and don''t underestimate the determination of Zhutian hall to get the famine God Trident. Maybe they even want the magic tablet of longhuang town now." "Don''t underestimate the wisdom of those old guys in Chifeng Lianyu. They can see the situation clearly. They may have begun to prepare. Don''t worry. With our strength, killing the past is not enough for others to fill their teeth." "We can''t, we can." "Who, the flower burying witch leader? It would be nice if she could send you there. I still expect her to help you fight the fire?" "Beasts... Islands..." Qin Ming breathed out heavily. He just wanted to take away the demon son and Yue Qing, but the danger in the west is far more serious than he thought. If possible, he hopes to see the tiger emperor again and borrow troops!! Ma Daming rolled his eyes: "don''t you dream? Can the tiger emperor lend you troops? It takes a lot of effort to prevent and kill the temple of heaven!" "I have to try." Although the incontinence island is huge and can move very fast, it only took about ten days to get close to the sea area controlled by the Wanshou islands. Qin Ming spread his wings and flew through the clouds to the beast islands. He released the momentum of Shengwu liuchongtian, alerted those sea animals in Shengwu territory, and they were responsible for receiving and guiding, otherwise the two thousand mile sea area would encounter many obstacles. On the beast islands. For more than two years, the tiger emperor has been personally training the white tiger, torturing and sharpening it in the most severe and cruel way, almost abusing it to death, and even making the white tiger hate it, in order to stimulate the cruelty, ferocity and murderous spirit of the white tiger''s blood. The tiger emperor even personally ordered the beast islands. All spirit demons at the same level as the white tiger, even more than one day, can kill the white tiger. It''s a real killing. Whoever can kill it can enjoy its meat, and will never be investigated afterwards. Although the spirit demon of the beast islands knows that this is a way of training, it is at least an attitude of the tiger emperor. There will be no problem if he doesn''t kill it, mutilate it, drink its blood and rob its meat. After more than two years, the white tiger not only faces the torture and training of the tiger emperor, but also always beware of the ambush and challenge of other spirit demons. Even in the case of serious injury, it may have to fight multiple strong enemies. The white tiger bears the special training of purgatory, but also enjoys the welfare of the beast islands. The spiritual power here is rich and pure, which is more than twice as strong as that of Chifeng refining area. There are all kinds of animal blood here. You can enjoy it casually. It can even drink the blood of the tiger emperor. There are endless spiritual fruits here. As long as it likes and can grab it, it can belong to it. Two and a half years ago, it was the triple heaven of Shengwu. Today, two and a half years later, it has entered the triple heaven of Shengwu, faster than Qin''s life. But in spite of this, the tiger emperor was still very dissatisfied and continued to strengthen the cruelty of training. He even shot it seriously in anger. 80% of his bones were broken. He was in a coma for ten days and nights. Because it is very difficult to leap from the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven, and it is also the most severe test of the holy martial arts realm. Over the seventh heaven, every heavy heaven is equally difficult. The Ninth Heaven of the holy martial arts ascends to the heaven step by step, which is a road to the heaven. It took two and a half years from triple heaven to sixth heaven. How many years does it take from sixth heaven to Ninth Heaven? Five years? From jiuchongtian to the peak, and then to tianwu? How many more years? Before the tiger emperor, there were only ten years left. No more than twelve years, but now it has been two and a half years. It really can''t wait. Because of the cruel torture suffered by the white tiger, Heifeng and Dihuang Xuan snake were treated in the same way. This is the ten thousand beast islands, where millions of beasts gather. Just as Qin Ming said, no one is spoiling and protecting them here. If they don''t work hard and are careless, they will really be eaten. At first, the black phoenix was trained by Jin Peng and the colorful peacock. Later, the demon king Yao Tian Huofeng went out of the customs and took over the black phoenix. He trained the black phoenix himself. His means were cruel and more painful than the white tiger. He even tore off his two wings and two legs after he was lazy once. Although he came to connect it, he tossed the black phoenix''s "desire to be immortal and die". The demon king Jiuyou Tianyin Python personally trained Yue Qinghe and Dihuang Xuan snake, and the demon son was lucky to be left by blood unicorn. Two people and three beasts are experiencing nightmarish experience in the beast islands, but they can also feel that the beast islands is really cultivating them. Therefore, despite the unimaginable pain, they quickly adjusted their mentality, accepted various challenges, stimulated their potential and enjoyed the precious resources here. And Yueqing''s profound power startled even the tiger emperor. After two and a half years, white tiger entered the sixth heaven of holy martial arts, Yue Qing entered the sixth heaven of holy martial arts, and black Feng and demon son all entered the fifth heaven of holy martial arts. The most surprising thing is that the earth Huang Xuan snake, an ancient fierce beast that has been sleeping for thousands of years, finally woke up completely under the quenching and washing of tens of thousands of animal blood and reached the realm of the sixth heaven of holy martial arts. Chapter 1245 "Brother... Help... Brother... I miss you so much!" As soon as Qin Ming arrived at the Wanshou islands, a sad and sad cry came from thousands of meters away. Heifeng was surprised to find Qin Ming. He could hardly believe his eyes. His roaring voice rushed over. He had known Qin Ming for eight years. He felt like a relative Redeemer when he saw Qin Ming for the first time. "Get back!" a furious rebuke fell from the sky, like nine Heavenly God thunder, echoed in the vast islands, moving hundreds of miles, frightening at least eight large islands. Countless Raptors fell in panic and dared not fly. A large number of raptors calmed their roar. The black phoenix was so excited that she froze in mid air. From the fast speed to the sudden stillness, the scene seemed to be frozen. Heifeng looked at Qin Ming less than a kilometer away and tears were about to come out. He swallowed his saliva hard for a long time... He gave Qin Ming a sad, desperate and sad look, as if he wanted to say goodbye to life and death. Ten thousand reluctantly turned around and flew to the distant island, crying: "Grandma, there it is! Here it is! What do you always eat early in the morning? First, some mountain springs to clear your throat?" Qin Ming couldn''t help laughing. She must have suffered a lot. "Go in, can you move the tiger emperor? It depends on your own ability." the deep-sea dragon wolf escorted Qin''s life here. "Thank you, master!" Qin Ming had already consulted with the deep sea dragon wolf on his way here. It turned out that the tiger emperor had been monitoring the Zhutian hall. However, in order to avoid stimulating them, it was not the beast islands that monitored them personally, but entrusted another demon overlord in the East China Sea - chixue leijiao. Red blood thunder Jiao is also a fierce beast as famous as Jiuyou Tianyin Python in the demon family of the eastern ancient sea, and has a good relationship with the beast islands. The ancient sea in the West has been in chaos for more than two years. On the surface, the Zhutian hall has no response. In addition to strengthening defense and restoring vitality, it is monitoring the beast islands. However, the number of strong people they secretly sent into the West has reached at least about 30. There are eight Tianwei and five tianwu! Just ten days ago, I just got the news that Tianwei Nangong Wuchen, who is in charge of the Western operation in Zhutian hall, has returned. Looking at the situation in the western region, Nangong Wuchen is likely to come back to invite troops. There are already 30 holy warriors and tianwu, who will come back to help? It is likely to reach 50! It seems that the sea clan alliance must have a big action, and the killing heaven hall must be planning to take advantage of the chaos, destroy the heaven king hall and take away the trident of the famine God. After Qin Ming said goodbye to the deep-sea dragon and wolf, he went deep into the beast islands. There was a strong smell exploring him on the road. Fortunately, everyone knew him, and no one really came out to stop him. "Qin life?" Chenxiang met Qin life on the way. "Senior, you... Have made a breakthrough?" Qin Ming was even more surprised. The momentum of aloes has changed dramatically than that in those years. It is obviously a breakthrough! Tianwu realm, the realm that many strong people dream of. Although she was strong before, the peak holy martial arts and tianwu are completely two concepts. One tianwu is enough to sweep across the battlefield and can play a decisive role. "Broke through half a year ago." aloes rarely smiles. The beast islands is really a treasure land, stained with the light of a white tiger. You can experience freely on the island. The secret place, spiritual fruit and all kinds of animal blood here are valuable resources. For two years, she thoroughly washed the meridians and flesh body, and eliminated the hidden dangers left by Jingjue ancient island. She thought she had no chance to break through in her life. Unexpectedly, a chance in the beast islands broke through and reached the realm of her father in those years. Her biggest devil is the hall of hatred and killing heaven. But the hall of hatred and killing heaven used to be like an endless ocean, drowning her and suppressing her. She can''t resist it at all. But now, because of the white tiger and the red phoenix refining area, she finally has confidence and hope of revenge, so the devil didn''t torture her for too long, and soon crossed smoothly. "Congratulations! Congratulations!" Qin Ming sent blessings from his heart. Aloes and their prisoners have been imprisoned on Jingjue ancient island for about ten years. They are suffering from inhuman torture. The most terrible thing is endless despair and there is no hope of escape. How serious psychological shadow will such cruel torture leave? It''s not easy to cross the test of heart demons. "If you don''t come again, we will all go back." Chenxiang led Qin''s life to the central island. On the way, he introduced: "we have persuaded the tiger emperor and will arrange two demon kings to accompany us back." "The tiger emperor agreed?" "We entrusted the demon king Jiuyou Tianyin Python two months ago, but the tiger emperor ignored it until ten days ago, when he got the news that Nangong Wuchen came back to invite troops, the tiger Emperor gave a vague reply. If Nangong Wuchen successfully invited troops this time, he would have about 50 strong Zhu tiandian above Shengwu territory. It is too dangerous for the current western ancient sea, no matter what It will be very dangerous to attack Chifeng refining area or night demon clan. " Qin ordered: "Nangong Wuchen doesn''t care about the night devil clan. They want the heavenly king hall and the famine God Trident. Once the sea clan alliance combines enough strength to besiege the Chifeng refining area, they will take action." "I have a question. The Hai nationality alliance should understand the threat of Zhu tiandian. Why would it accept Nangong Wuchen''s assistance? Or as many as 50." "Nangong Wuchen should hide part of it, and only about half of it will be exposed, so that the Hai family can rest assured." "The sea Nation Alliance is not a fool. They should be able to guess this possibility." "It is possible that the two sides have reached some kind of agreement. For example, Nangong Wuchen takes away the trident of the famine God and leaves the magic tablet of longhuang town. It is also possible that the sea clan alliance can''t care so much now. The first task is to eliminate the Chifeng refining domain and then solve the night demon clan. But there is another possibility that the sea clan is also hiding its power and is staring at Nangong Wuchen. Once Nangong Wuchen dares to take a black hand, the sea clan alliance will win In short, dogs bite dogs to see who has better teeth and who is better prepared. " Chenxiang nodded. Qin Ming had been fighting in the West for more than two years and knew the situation better. She explored Qin''s life and found that there are six heaven of holy martial arts. It''s not easy to achieve one heaven a year in the realm of holy martial arts. It seems that there are many fierce battles: "what''s the matter with Chifeng refining domain now?" "I haven''t gone back yet. I hope it''s not too bad." "Didn''t go back? What do you mean?" "I was trapped for two and a half years and just came out." "What?" "Let''s go back. Which two demon kings are willing to accompany us back to the west sea?" "It hasn''t been determined yet. Yueqing has found the tiger emperor no less than ten times in recent days, but the tiger emperor seems to have his own consideration and hasn''t said anything. Later, he didn''t want to meet." "The tiger emperor is waiting for Chifeng Lianyu to come to visit him personally. The tiger emperor, the first overlord of the demon clan in the East China Sea, controls one-third of the demon clan in the East China Sea. He has the same status as Zhu tiandian. How can he help others casually. He trains white tigers because of their blood and Yue Qing because of special reasons, so there is no reason to reinforce Chifeng Lianyu. To reinforce Chifeng Lianyu, we should not only transfer large numbers The tiger emperor''s main energy now is to ensure the smooth growth of the white tiger within ten years. There are no special circumstances that don''t want to cause trouble. " "You two have a comprehensive view of the problem. These words you say are not much different from Yueqing." "See if I can convince the tiger emperor." Qin ordered to speed up and rush to the central giant island. Chapter 1246 When Qin ordered to arrive at the tiger emperor holy mountain, the demon son and Yueqing were discussing at the foot of the mountain. Two months ago, their news had been very closed and they didn''t understand the situation in the West Sea. After several inquiries, Jiuyou Tianyin Python dealt with it casually. They said it was fairly calm and didn''t have to worry. Only in recent months did they get the situation of the West Sea from other spirit demons, and they were no longer in the mood to practice. Finally see Qin life, demon son and Yue Qing are very surprised. A farewell is two and a half years. Qin Ming should have suffered a lot. There is no need to think about how difficult and chaotic the war in the West Sea is: "did you come by yourself?" "They are outside." Qin Ming hugged Yue Qing and the demon son: "the tiger emperor is up?" "Just returned to the temple an hour ago. We were discussing how to meet." Qin Ming looked at the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds: "I''ll see it. Wait a minute." Yueqing told Qin Ming, "the tiger emperor should have the intention to go to the West Sea. Try to be good." "I know." Qin ordered them to comfort and climb the holy mountain. This several kilometer high peak is the holy land of the ten thousand animal islands. There are a large number of exotic animals and spirits, and there are strict rules. Except for the spirit demon of tianwu level, others can''t fly in the air. They must go up the mountain on foot. Qin Ming was just walking, thinking about how to negotiate with the tiger emperor, what doubts the tiger emperor had, what conditions he had, and so on. If possible, try to bring more strong people back, the more the better. When Qin Ming walked along the stone road to the top of the mountain, the whole temple was filled with terrible animal power, and the air wave distorted the space, like a surging tide of anger, which was continuous and filled with unimaginable great pressure. In the realm of the holy martial arts of the Qin Dynasty, I felt a strong chest tightness and it became difficult to walk. Before Qin Ming entered the temple, he was locked by six breath. And the lock was very rude, like six huge mountains bumping into him one after another, causing blood to churn. He secretly raised his breath and walked in with the beast''s power. There is not only the tiger king, but all the five demon kings are here. Blood unicorn, hell flamingo, Jiuyou Tianyin python, Yao tianhuofeng, waste sea giant Kun! Some were conquered by the tiger emperor, some were cultivated by the tiger emperor, and some took the initiative to take refuge. They have made great contributions to the prosperity of the beast islands. Their status here is second only to the tiger emperor, and their deterrence outside is stronger than that of some overlords. But in recent years, they have rarely come together. As the first demon king, blood unicorn is second only to the tiger king and has a great reputation. It guards the beast islands all year round and helps the demon king control the islands. Hell Flamingo has great ambition. It either closes down or looks for opportunities in other sea areas. It always tries to surpass blood unicorn. As the absolute confidant of the tiger emperor, Jiuyou Tianyin Python occasionally sits on the ten thousand beast islands to contain the blood unicorn, or performs Secret Missions outside. It is important for several demon family overlords in the East China Sea to get close to the tiger emperor. Yao tianhuofeng often went to Tianting mainland, not only to experience, but also to find the powerful ancient animal blood, and secretly brought it back to the beast islands. The giant Kun of the barren sea guarded the sea area around the Wanshou islands, controlled hundreds of thousands of sea animals, deterred all humans trying to break into the sea area, and was also the first line of defense against the Zhutian hall. It is also the oldest one in the 10000 animal islands. It has lived for more than 600 years. They were called here by the tiger Emperor today to discuss the chaos in the West Sea. The five demon kings kept the animal shape and only controlled the size. The five energies were like five giant whirlpools, which filled the whole temple. "Heavenly palace, Qin Ming, I have seen the tiger emperor and all demon kings." Qin Ming has seen blood unicorn and Jiuyou Tianyin python. It is the first time to see the three demon kings of hell flamingo, Yao tianhuofeng and Honghuang giant Kun, but they are all guarded by terrible energy and can''t see their true appearance. The tiger emperor is huge and dignified. The murderous spirit is like a repressed tide of anger, which may burst out at any time, making people tremble. The five demon kings looked at Qin Ming. Although they didn''t reply, they didn''t make rude mockery. It''s valuable to have such an attitude towards an outsider. Now the tiger emperor has decided to cultivate the white tiger into the next owner of the beast islands. Qin Ming has a close relationship with the white tiger and will certainly become a distinguished guest of the beast islands in the future. Moreover, Qin Ming has great potential. He has two amazing wives and two fierce beasts, black phoenix and earth Phoenix Xuan snake. He is also qualified to be a guest of the beast islands. "I''m here today on behalf of Chifeng Lianyu to ask the tiger emperor and the beast islands for assistance." in the face of these smart and powerful demons, there''s no need to hide and hide, and there''s no need to beat around the bush. It''s more suitable for them to go straight. "Now the chaotic war in the West Sea has reached a critical moment. The sea clan alliance is convening more overlords in the West Sea to form an alliance, trying to destroy Chifeng Lianyu and night demon clan with the power of the whole west sea. If Chifeng Lianyu can withstand this round of attack, it will completely frustrate the confidence of all forces in the West Sea, and can also launch a comprehensive counterattack. If it fails, Chifeng Lianyu... May be removed from the west sea forever, The night devil clan will also return to the secret land of the devil kingdom. " "At this time of life and death, only the beast islands can save us." "If Wanshou archipelago can help Chifeng Lianyu through this crisis, Chifeng Lianyu will never fail to live up to the tiger emperor and all demon kings. In return, first, we can ensure that all the demon families defeated in the chaotic war in the west sea will be handed over to Wanshou archipelago. Second, we can give all the treasures of the two sea families in Wanshou archipelago. It is initially planned to be Jinling and Luocha." Qin Ming doesn''t know the specific situation in the West. He may guess. Although he can''t make a decision for Chifeng Lianyu, as long as he can get through this crisis, I believe no one will object. The conditions offered by Qin''s life are rich. Needless to say, Chifeng Lianyu will never stand idly by if the beast islands need it in the future. All the defeated demons sound very general. But think about it carefully. The number is absolutely huge. There will be a large number of excellent blood vessels, including tianwu and overlord. Whether the beast islands are used for sharing food or taming, it can greatly enhance the overall strength of the beast islands. As for the treasures of the two sea families, they are more attractive. Although the sea clan has consumed almost all its details after continuous chaotic wars, the sea clan is the sea clan after all. The treasure of thousands of years can not be consumed in a year or two. Think about the time when the demons and barbarians and moon worshippers were looted, each of their space rings was full, and less than half of them were loaded. Finally, all the spirit demons had to turn into "pack horses" and camels. As soon as Qin Ming opened his mouth, he was full of sincerity and immediately won the favor of the demon kings. When they get together, they are discussing the chaotic war in the west, and they are also considering whether to help Chifeng refine the domain. However, the tiger emperor has not made a clear statement, blood Qilin refuses, Jiuyou Tianyin Python agrees, and the other three demon kings are still considering and have been deadlocked. Qin Ming continued: "Zhutian hall has been sent to more than 30 strong people in the west, and the number will increase, and there are more than five tianwu. In fact, this force not only determines the safety of Chifeng refining area, but also affects the East China Sea to some extent. If this force is eliminated in the West Sea, it will definitely be a loss to Zhutian hall. No matter how strong Zhutian hall is, it will hurt them for several years. But if this force wins in the west, it will not only steal a large number of resources and treasures from the Chifeng refining area, but also greatly increase the momentum of the heaven killing hall and its deterrent in the East China Sea. If the Chifeng refining area is really destroyed by them, the two holy objects of the famine God Trident and the magic tablet of longhuang town can be obtained by Nangong. If it is not helpful, it will also get one. Tiger emperor, demon kings, will you Do you want to see two or three sacred vessels sitting in the Zhutian hall? If so, the sky in the East China Sea... May change. " Chapter 1247 The heavy reminder of Qin''s life just poked into the hearts of all demon kings. The reason why they discussed to intervene in the chaos in the west is for the power of Nangong Wuchen. If it is eliminated, it will greatly weaken the power of Zhutian hall and frustrate their momentum. If it is ignored, Zhutian hall will not only regain confidence and prestige, but also become more powerful because it has two holy weapons. Now is the sensitive moment when the tiger emperor is going to decline. Once ten years later, the Zhutian hall completely controls the two sacred vessels and kills the beast islands, who can stop it? Jiuyou Tianyin Python questioned for other demon kings: "the first question is that the intervention of the beast islands in the West Sea is tantamount to declaring war on the Zhutian hall. Have you thought about the consequences?" Qin Ming said, "sooner or later, Zhu tiandian will go to war with the beast islands. Why care about these years? If the beast islands don''t fight Zhu tiandian, Zhu tiandian won''t plot the beast islands? With all due respect, does the safety of the beast islands have to depend on Zhu tiandian''s face?" "Presumptuous!" the demon kings shouted fiercely, with a powerful voice and murderous spirit. Qin Ming was shocked and retreated five steps in a row. His chest and abdomen churned and his blood surged up. A mouthful of blood almost came out of his mouth and was forced back by him. He met the eyes of the demon kings, and his voice was still sonorous and powerful: "The tiger king may not want to fight with Zhu tiandian in recent years. You want to cultivate white tigers and stabilize the beast islands. But I think the best experience is always fighting, and the greatest opportunity is always survival in danger. You might as well temper it with war. Once both sides fight, you can send the white tiger to the front line and let it grow in real fighting. The beast islands have been stable for many years. Now the East China Sea has a strong impression of the Zhu Tian Temple. It is the first overlord, the absolute master, and the guardian of the East China Sea. What about the beast islands? I''m afraid there is only one fear left. Don''t you want to revive your reputation? Don''t you want to show the strength of the demon clan in the East China Sea? " Qin Ming thought that this encouragement would cause the blood of the tiger king and the demon king. After all, the demon family was the most irritated. But he waited for a long time, the tiger king ignored it, and the demon Kings also had no obvious response. What''s wrong? After a while, Jiuyou Tianyin Python said vaguely: "once this war starts, it won''t end in a year or two." They are not afraid of Zhutian hall, but they are worried about the tiger emperor''s body. The tiger emperor has only been in full bloom for about eight years, up to ten years. Once there is a war, the tiger emperor is bound to resist the top power of Zhutian hall. At that time, it is inevitable to use taboo inheritance, which is a huge consumption for Shouyuan. It can be played for one or two years. If it is played for three or five years, if the tiger emperor suddenly has an accident, thousands of animals will die What about the island? Even if the white tiger can become a new master, there is a lack of spirit demons that can resist the commander of Tianwei. The beast islands are either scattered or controlled. Qin Ming understood the meaning of Jiuyou Tianyin Python: "tiger emperor, you may not care what I said that day. I can extend your longevity for more than 30 years, which I can guarantee with my life." "Your life is worth thirty years of life for the tiger emperor?" blood Qilin said in a bad tone. He thought Qin''s life was a nonsense, just to help Chifeng refine the territory. As the first overlord of the demon family in the East China Sea, the tiger emperor enjoys countless resources. There are not many Lingbao to prolong his life, but the effect is not obvious for the tiger emperor''s age. Thirty years? Impossible! "Since you have investigated the scuffle in the west, you should know that a year ago, our Lord of the heavenly king hall, together with Tong you, the ancestor of the Ziyan family, and the golden moon fighting beast Tibetan king of the Xingyao alliance, raided the secret territory of the world of Warcraft." Qin Minglai visited the island many times on his way to investigate, learned about the situation in the west, and sensitively remembered this. "Our hall leader is over 400 years old. He is old and his strength has deteriorated. At first, he was able to exert his strength in tianwu territory. Later, he recovered some Shouyuan because he took jade bone blood burning bamboo. Because of various opportunities, his strength has been improved to tianwu double heaven. This time, why can he recover to quadruple heaven? It''s because I told you, Lingdan!" Qin Ming is also very excited. The strength of the old hall Lord has been restored. The reason must be that he has got the elixir! Weng lived up to his expectations and refined into a elixir! A success of the elixir not only means that the old hall Lord may return to the peak, but also the life of the Green Dragon King and the nether king will be extended again. There are several elders in the heavenly king hall, so they can prosper for a few more years until other princes enter tianwu and Qin orders Jin to enter tianwu. Oh? Can you really recover so much? The demon kings are skeptical. The tiger emperor keeps an eye on Qin''s life. Can he really restore Shouyuan? Not to mention 30 years, as long as it comes another 20 years, it can fight vigorously. "The alchemist of Zhutian hall is in the Chifeng refining area. He has refined a spirit level elixir, which is to prolong life! A elixir, at least 30 years! Although the success rate of refining the elixir is very low and consumes a lot of resources, as long as the resources are sufficient, can''t he refine one in two or three years? I can guarantee that if there is another one, I will give it to the tiger emperor immediately." Qin Ming had to boast. He didn''t know how many yuan the elixir could prolong his life, nor how many years he could succeed, but at least he had hope and more opportunities. Qin Ming expected that the tiger emperor was moved, so he struck while the iron was hot and continued: "If the team of Nangong no dust is solved, it may change the situation in the West Sea. At that time, Chifeng Lianyu will join hands with the night devil family to solve the sea alliance. The whole western ancient sea is divided into night devil and Chifeng. At that time, even if the Zhutian palace goes to war with the beast islands, Chifeng Lianyu, especially the Tianwang palace, will surely rush to help and fight against the Zhutian palace. The East China Sea looks stable now. In fact, it has been integrated with the West. It can''t exist alone. The success or failure of Chifeng refining area will affect the eastern pattern and the beast islands. The key now is whether Nangong Wuchen team and Chifeng Lianyu can persist for another half a year. If we win, the West will be determined, and if the west is determined, it can echo the beast islands. If we lose, we will kill tiandian, and if tiandian is strong, we will have a crisis in the beast islands! " Qin Ming said loudly and invited the tiger emperor and the five demon kings to worship. Jiuyou Tianyin Python nodded secretly. He''s not old enough. He''s tricky and accurate enough to treat problems. He may have experienced more. In contrast, Qiyuan mausoleum is still a little poor. Blood Kirin, Yao Tian Huofeng, hell flamingo, waste sea giant Kun, the four demon kings began to be silent and seriously considered Qin Ming''s words. All the points are to the point. The chaos in the West will indeed affect the East. Zhu tiandian is ambitious and aims at Tianting. However, if we want to fight in heaven, we must have an absolutely stable rear and enrich more strong people. The beast islands is the first choice! Solving the beast islands is equivalent to solving the biggest threat in the rear. It can also control more spirit demons and enhance strength. There is another historical reason why the Zhutian hall is aimed at the beast islands. The reason why the tiger emperor was able to rise in those days was due to the "tacit approval" of the Zhutian temple. The Zhutian Temple wanted to use the hand of the tiger emperor to control the demon families in the East China Sea and gather more than half of the strong demon families in the East China Sea. Then one day, alliance with the tiger emperor or control the tiger emperor would be tantamount to controlling the human and demon families in the East China Sea. The tiger emperor understood their purpose, so he pretended to be a snake in the early stage and took the opportunity to grow. In the later stage, he suddenly resisted and resisted the Zhutian hall with the power of all demon families in the East China Sea. This is not only the mistake of Zhu tiandian, but also eternal pain. They will not be reconciled, but also waiting for the opportunity, and this opportunity is the tiger emperor aging! The beast islands looks strong, but it is completely deterred by the tiger emperor. Once the tiger emperor grows old or dies, no one of the five demon kings can support the overall situation, nor can they fight against the top strongmen of the Zhutian hall. At that time, either controlled or divided, it will eventually fall into the hands of Zhu tiandian. So now the beast islands are in crisis. One is that the tiger emperor is aging, and the other is that the temple of heaven may get holy ware again! Chapter 1248 "Can the elixir add another thirty years to my life?" the tiger emperor finally opened his mouth, which also means that he was moved. Increase the 30-year longevity yuan, and the state can return to the peak again. Even if you use taboo power against the Zhu Tian palace and consume some longevity yuan, you can afford it. The remaining life is enough for it to cultivate the white tiger and expand the beast islands. "I promise!!" "The red phoenix refining area has the strength to contain the night demon clan?" the tiger emperor asked again. This is the question raised by the waste sea giant Kun. Although the West Sea is now a distant reflection of the red phoenix refining domain and the night demon family, the red phoenix refining domain has experienced two years of chaotic war, and its strength is only about 50%. Although the night demon clan is constantly consuming, it may fully resist the sea clan alliance. Up to now, its strength is definitely above the red phoenix refining domain, and who can guarantee that they don''t have more secret power? When the sea clan alliance is destroyed, can Chifeng refining domain contain the night demon clan? Can you restrain the night demon clan? Although Qin Ming and Zhao Li have some origins, that relationship is dispensable in front of the interests of the whole family. "This is also the purpose of our coming here. We hope that Chifeng refining domain will form an alliance with the beast islands and the human demon two races to contain the night devil!" Qin Ming looked serious. This is really what he was thinking before he came. He thanked Zhao Li for saving his relatives and friends and hoped to continue their friendship. But they were too small in front of the two interest groups. What''s the attitude of the demon emperor? What is the attitude of the night demons? What is the attitude of those big demons of the demon clan! If the night demon clan sees the weak potential of the red phoenix refining area and the disintegration of the Terran after destroying the sea clan, will it move its mind? Will they be willing to remain silent for thousands of years? Qin Ming didn''t want to harm the night demon family, but he had to guard against the night demon family! Only the beast islands can help. As long as the beast tide of the beast islands enters the west, it is a great deterrent to the night demon family! The tiger emperor nodded. Chifeng Lianyu could see this. He had a little vision and was not so conceited. "Wanshou archipelago can go into the West Sea, chase Nangong Wuchen and help Chifeng refining area get through the difficulties. But Chifeng refining area needs to promise some more than the two conditions you said." "Please." "Black phoenix, earth Phoenix and black snake belong to the beast islands in the future. They can also accompany demon son and Yue Qing, but their identity belongs to the beast islands." the tiger emperor valued their blood and future growth space. If you really grow up, you can be a supporter of the white tiger and help it deter millions of demon families in the future. Black phoenix''s blood is close to pure blood, and earth Phoenix Xuan snake is the purest blood. If they leave a few cubs, they can also enrich the beast islands. "I can guarantee for them." Qin Mingming the intention of the white tiger emperor. Of course, he is happy that Heifeng and Dihuang Xuan snake can have more identity. If you can be a demon king in the future, it will be more perfect. "The second condition is that if Zhu tiandian goes to war with the beast islands, Chifeng Lianyu must rush to the East China Sea within five months." "I can represent Chifeng Lianyu, agree!!" once Wanshou islands blocks Nangong Wuchen in the West Sea, Zhutian hall may start a war in the East China Sea at any time. Although I''m worried for five months, it''s also within the acceptable range. Blood Qilin and other demon kings decided to see the tiger emperor. They still had some small doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t mention it again. The two sides agreed, and the subsequent discussion became much easier. An hour later, the tiger emperor personally sent 30 spirit demons in the holy martial arts realm, two demon kings, blood Kirin and wild sea giant Kun, with the help of three spirit demons, Jin Peng, Colorful Peacock and storm beast. Jiuyou Tianyin Python also contacted chixue leijiao, the overlord of the demon family in the East China Sea, and asked him to lead at least ten spirit demons in the holy Wu realm to the west to assist blood Qilin and waste sea giant Kun. Qin Ming didn''t expect that the tiger emperor would have such courage. He not only sent blood Qilin, the first demon king, to the west, but also invited another demon family overlord. In order to avoid attracting attention, all the spirit demons selected were transmitted by the tiger Emperor himself, leaving their territory in batches, sneaking into the seabed and entering the abdominal space of the Honghuang giant Kun. Two days later, when they received red blood thunder Jiao, red blood thunder Jiao just got the news that Nangong Wuchen had left the Zhutian hall seven days ago. He not only took more than a dozen strong men, but also invited the strongest attack weapon in the East China Sea - burying the sea and burning the Sky Sword! Seven days! With the speed of Nangong no dust, you can arrive at Chifeng refining area in about ten days. If the sea clan has gathered enough strength, it may launch a fierce attack at any time. They must speed up. Qin Ming wanted to take all the spirit demons to the incontinence island. It was not only an island, but also a fortress weapon. It was very fast, but his opinion was coldly rejected by the buried flower witch owner. Counting the red blood thunder Jiao, there are as many as six in tianwu territory and as many as 40 in Shengwu! This force is destructive wherever it is. If blood Qilin is greedy for incontinence Island, or Qin Ming wants to take the opportunity to retaliate, she has no chance to resist with her current strength. As a last resort, Qin Ming, Chen Xiang, Yue Qing, Yao''er, Heifeng and Dihuang Xuanshe boarded the incontinence island and rushed to the West ahead of time. All the other spirit demons turned into the belly space of the barren sea giant Kun and followed. "You''ve been stuck here for more than two years?" The demon son was surprised to feel the sudden disappearance of spiritual power. Not only did the meridians and Qi wither, but also he could not feel the natural power outside. This incontinence island is really a magical place. Qin Ming sighed: "it''s the first time I''ve been in a place for so long since I left the ancient city of thunder for 26 months." "Why did the witch Lord bury flowers let you go?" the demon had not seen the mysterious witch Lord bury flowers. When she and Yue Qing entered the ancient sea, the witch hall was basically destroyed by the heavenly king hall. Later, they all retracted to the open sea and dared not enter the inner sea again. Unexpectedly, there was such a strong man in the witch hall, who not only controlled the upanishadism power, but also got such a precious island. Doesn''t it mean that the witch house will rise again? "It''s hard to say." "Then make a long story short." the demon son took Qin''s life, looked at him closely and whispered, "you have a fan fragrance." Qin Ming smiled bitterly: "don''t miss it. I just made a deal with her." "You helped her, she let you go? When did the flower burial witch master speak of faith?" Yue Qing stood in front and said intentionally or unintentionally. She could clearly feel the profound power that permeated the island. It was a magical feeling, as if it could resonate with her. Qin life scratched his head: "it''s really not complicated." "Then say it simply." the demon looked at him with a smile. Qin Ming, er, sighed a few times, looking at the distance: "I don''t know how Tong Yan is?" "No, right? I''ll ask the old witch." The demon son was about to leave. Qin Ming hurriedly grabbed him and couldn''t laugh or cry: "she''s not a reasonable person. Don''t annoy her first. I''ll talk to you slowly when the crisis of Chifeng refining domain is solved." "What''s the matter with you two?" "What can I do!" "You lied to me!" "Can I?" "Buried flower witch Lord entered tianwu territory a month ago?" Chenxiang asked. She has been in tianwu for half a year, and her state is basically stable. However, her spiritual power has been obviously suppressed after she boarded the incontinence island. Although she doesn''t disappear as quickly as the demon son, it is passing quickly, and the flow speed in the meridians is much slower. Qin Ming said, "she practices the profound meaning and controls the island. Here, she is the king of the same level. She may be able to compete with both heaven and martial arts." "Can the profound meaning be plundered?" aloes suddenly asked Yueqing. Yueqing shook her head: "the profound meaning can only be understood by herself, and then inherited. If she dies, unless she wants to leave the profound meaning, the profound meaning will return to the way of heaven." Chenxiang said to himself, "the profound power of good hegemony." Chapter 1250 Although Tong Yan and Tong Xin tried to stay, they were forcibly sent to the black Jiao warship. Others can not go, but their siblings must go. Not only do they leave blood for Ziyan family, but also they are the only ones who have friendship with white tiger and close relationship with Qin Ming. The more than 800 people selected by Chifeng Lianyu are direct and collateral descendants from Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang Island, as well as affiliated forces and large forces. They range in age from 10 to 30, ranging from Lingwu realm to Shengwu realm. They are excellent successors of all ethnic groups and hope for the future. Even if Chifeng Lian domain is really defeated, these people can also rely on the beast islands to grow again. In fact, they want to take more, but the black Jiao warship can fill so much at most. Only when all the 800 people are sent away will they concentrate on breaking the boat with the marine alliance. Late the next night, King Qinglong and King Tiandao sank into the magmatic River under the Chifeng refining area with the black Jiao warship. They left secretly and detoured to the south to avoid the marine monitoring area. Many high-level officials in Chifeng Lianyu personally saw them off. Watching the black Jiao warship sink into the crater, everyone''s mood was very complicated. This farewell may be farewell. From then on, yin and yang are separated. This farewell means that the time of life and death really comes. Either brilliant or dead, there is no second choice. Late that night, Chifeng Lianyu began a comprehensive mobilization. All the strong men above the holy martial arts realm gathered together. They made a blood oath in the silence and strengthened their faith in the oath. All martial saints have carved a tomb "spiritual niche" for themselves in repression, and put it close to their body. No one knows when the sea clan alliance will attack, how large it will be, and what attitude the night demon clan will have. This is what they are most worried about and worried about. This is also the biggest crisis. However, the war broke out much faster and fiercer than they thought! Xuanyuan era, February 20, 1693. Four overlords, 13 large-scale forces and 39 medium-sized forces from different sea areas appeared almost two thousand miles away from chifenglian area at the same time. They scattered in different directions, formed a huge encirclement network, and fiercely rushed at the red phoenix refining area. Although the four overlords are very low-key, they have inherited the level for thousands of years and have the super power to hold the supreme golden city. The new alliance has a total of 56 forces, including Terrans and demons, with a number of 30000. Although it doesn''t seem to be many, all of them are more than seven days of earth martial arts. It can be said that they all mobilized their strongest strength and put on the posture of fighting to the death. At the same time, the Baiyue clan and Jinling clan also mobilized all their strength. Although there are not many, there are still more than 3000 people, including six tianwu, dozens of Shengwu, and 30 Shengwu personally led by Nangong Wuchen, all rushed to Chifeng refining area. They will unify and command the battle of the new alliance and destroy Chifeng Lianyu at all costs. The moon worshiping clan, Jinling clan, Zhutian hall and fifty-six forces crossed the ocean with the threat of terror and pressed into the Chifeng refining area from all directions. The terrible clouds of war and the towering storm of death overshadowed the sky and caused an ocean riot. At the same time, the sea clan alliance gathered their troops and took the initiative to kill them in the secret territory of the devil kingdom. This time, they had no reservation. Not only the tianmeng and other sea clan took out the strength at the bottom of the box, but also their other overlords and large and medium-sized forces. They also want to block the night demons in the secret territory of the devil Kingdom at any cost to reduce the pressure on the battlefield of Chifeng refining domain. After receiving the news, Chifeng Lianyu also took a breath. Although he had prepared for the worst, he didn''t expect that the sea clan alliance could connect so many forces. Counting the forces gathered in the sea clan, more than 80% of the forces in the whole west sea were mobilized. This time I really want to compete with the whole west sea. Chifeng Lianyu knows that there is no turning back. Either you or I die. In the face of the threatening siege, they did not passively wait for defense, but the defense array was fully open, killed from different directions, rushed thousands of miles and took the initiative to meet the siege. At noon on the 20th, the blocking forces in Chifeng refining area met the strong enemy in up to seven directions, and the two sides broke out a fierce battle. Although the enemy is menacing, it lacks the top strength like the mixed World War king. In Chifeng refining domain, there are mixed World War king, old hall Lord, Tong you, Tibetan king, Xingyao alliance Lord, dragon and Xuanjin Pluto turtle. They each led a team to fight out of the seven battlefields, fighting in the dark and blood stained sky and sea. However, because Nangong Wuchen holds the sword of burying the sea and burning the sky, and cooperates with Jinling and Baiyue to kill the red phoenix refining area, more troops in other directions have advanced rapidly. The mixed king of war did not dare to stay long. They fought hand to hand and quickly retreated after killing one piece. Late at night on the 20th! The Zhutian hall, the Baiyue clan, the Jinling clan, and the 56 powerful demons, with a total of more than 30000 people, surrounded the Chifeng refining area. This time, instead of dispersing the attack, they focused on the East, buried the sea and burned the sky sword with spiritual power and blood, and launched a crazy and critical attack on the sky burning array. The whole west sea was under intense attention. The red phoenix refining field battlefield and the night devil clan battlefield broke out at the same time. Almost all forces participated in it, and the first war that decided the trend of chaos in the west finally began. Even ordinary people and wandering Hunters know that the battle of Chifeng refining the domain is very important. If they lose, the new alliance will take high momentum and invest in the battlefield of the secret territory of the demon domain, solve the night demon clan in one fell swoop and completely restore peace in the West Sea. The Chifeng refining area began to defend with all its strength. Although it had the famine God Trident, the Dragon Emperor town magic Monument and the sky burning array, it had a large number of enemies with great momentum. The Shengwu territory attacked continuously from the front, and the earth Wu territory formed an array to release a powerful energy storm, which showed no weakness. The display of the sword of burying the sea and burning the sky makes the Ziyan family see the huge gap between them. Burying the sea and burning the Heavenly Sword has been killed in the heaven hall for thousands of years. He is not only proficient in the use of methods, but also knows how to give full play to his power. In addition, the magic stele of longhuang town and the trident of the wasteland God have been severely damaged, so that a buried sea burning sky sword has achieved the effect of suppressing the two sacred vessels, constantly inspiring the momentum of the new alliance. The battlefield in the devil kingdom is also tragic. The sea clan alliance did hide its strength before. It has displayed about three fifths in the past six months. After all, the sea clan itself is strong, and the forces gathered around them are also powerful and complex. It has been uncoordinated or tacit understanding for six months. In fact, it is a disguise and a breakthrough in secret cultivation. Now go all out, unite as one, break through the night demon family defense line in one fell swoop, and directly kill the innermost part of the secret territory of the devil kingdom in just three days. The night demons had to use their hidden power to fight the sea clan alliance in an all-round way. Chapter 1251 On the 25th, five days after the bloody battle, the eastern defense line of Chifeng refining area was forcibly broken, involving the whole sky burning array. Late that night, the array collapsed, and the peripheral islands were fully exposed to the threat of the new alliance. As a last resort, the Ziyan clan gave up their peripheral defense, retreated and guarded the ten thousand way trapped sky array alone. The momentum of the new alliance is like a rainbow, shouting to kill Zhentian. With more than twice the advantage, it continues to launch a more violent offensive. The surging energy is like a tsunami, and the terrible martial arts are like countless hurricanes, raging between heaven and sea, with the momentum of breaking in one fell swoop. The natural energy of the sea area hundreds of miles around is disturbed, dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder, strong winds roll up huge waves and rush into the clouds, and rainstorms wash the ocean with strong winds. Natural disaster! ruin! Roar! Wail! Warfare! Warfare! The forces in the new alliance did not expect such achievements in their first cooperation. They broke through the burning sky array so soon. Before the war, they were still uneasy for fear that there would be mistakes in cooperation, resulting in big mistakes. After all, the sea Nation Alliance didn''t win twice in a row. Now they can finally relax. They are full of pride, blood boiling, and the attack is more fierce. All the strong offer their strongest weapons and can''t wait to be the first to kill them. The attack once soared. However, on the night of the collapse of the burning refining domain, Chifeng refining domain suddenly launched a counter attack and dealt a head-on blow to the new alliance. It turned out that for five consecutive days, the Ziyan clan were showing weakness, and even did not hesitate to give up the burning array on the fifth day, in order to create the illusion of weakness for the new alliance. Therefore, in the late night of the fifth day, when the new alliance no longer has concerns and defenses, and goes all out with wild laughter like wild beasts and bandits. The strong forces ready to go took the initiative to kill from other directions and launched a stormy attack on the reserve forces of the new alliance, which once disrupted the offensive array of the new alliance. The guard barrier in the east of Chifeng refining area also suddenly opened. The mixed World War king and other top strongmen took the initiative to kill with the magic tablet of longhuang town and the trident of the famine God, and boldly blocked the Zhutian hall. A war of encirclement and suppression suddenly evolved into a chaotic war of horror crisis. After all, the new alliance is newly established. They all come from different places. They don''t know each other and have little friendship. When the war is dominant, they are full of momentum and dare to work hard and go crazy, but once they are disturbed, they immediately expose a fatal hidden danger - fighting their own battles! A sudden and violent counter attack completely disrupted the offensive of the new alliance and became a mess, scrambling to retreat. The heavenly king hall pushed forward wildly at all costs and entered the depths of the new alliance. Where they pass, the heroes retreat and dare not touch their edge. The heavenly king''s hall, like entering the uninhabited territory, rushed for tens of miles and surrounded the last group of strong men of the Baiyue clan in the chaos. The Baiyue clan was terrified and rushed savagely, crying for help in the distance. The Jinling family had been with them, but they were scattered in the chaos. It was too late to hear the call for help. Other forces, however, had little spare power and retreated desperately. Although Zhu tiandian was capable, he deliberately slowed down. The Baiyue clan struggled and denounced, but under the fierce attack of the heavenly king hall, they persisted for less than ten minutes. Thousands of people, including tianwu, were killed and shook the whole audience. So far, the Baiyue clan has been officially removed from the sea clan alliance! The sudden counter attack of Chifeng Lianyu and the tragic massacre of Baiyue family finally hit the momentum of the new alliance and triggered a great panic. However, Nangong Wuchen really fought this time. The cheering shouts and speeches soon aroused the momentum of the new alliance and launched a fierce attack again. He also has five tianwu and twenty Shengwu lurking in the dark, ready to launch operations. But not now. He wants to suppress Chifeng refining area first, and consume the power of the new alliance. At that time, even if he gets the holy weapon, no one has the ability to stop it. Nangong Wuchen has personally experienced the second king''s war. He knows who is alive and who is dead in Chifeng refining domain. He has a sense of strength. Therefore, he is confident to control the situation and will defeat Chifeng Lianyu this time. King Qinglong and King Tiandao escorted the black Jiao warship around the control area of the sea alliance and were rushing to the East China Sea at full speed. "Senior, let me go back. I''m liuchongtian and can play a role." Tong Yan followed the Green Dragon King and kept asking. He really didn''t trust Chifeng Lianyu and didn''t want to be absent in the most critical war. "Senior Qinglong, senior Tiandao, Chifeng refining area has been fighting. There are fifty-six forces. Grandpa can''t carry them. Let''s go back." Tong Xin is also asking. Although she knows the purpose of her relatives to send them away, she would rather destroy Chifeng refining area with her than live alone in this world. "That''s enough! Stop talking! Shout again and put you in the warship." the king of Tiandao snapped. Tong Yan was helpless, but he was unwilling: "senior, what if... The heavenly king''s hall was killed? Are you willing to live alone?" "Shut your crow''s mouth!" "You certainly don''t want to, and we don''t want to! Otherwise, let our brothers and sisters escort the black Jiao warship to the East China Sea, and you two go back to Chifeng refining domain to help. Now the eyes of the whole west sea are focused on the Chifeng refining domain and the secret territory of the demon domain. No one cares here, and we won''t be in danger." "Don''t try to be tricky, be honest! Do you think my mother is willing to send you?" the king of Tiandao was full of anger. If it weren''t for the strict requirements of the old hall Lord, she would never take this escort task. Although she was only escorting to the junction of the East China Sea and the West China Sea, it would take 20 or 30 days to go once. When she goes back, the war of Chifeng refining domain may be over. Thinking that other princes were fighting hard, she went farther and farther, and the taste in her heart was really uncomfortable. Tong Yan and Tong Xin are silent and depressed. They have all experienced the second king''s war. They are well aware of the tragedy and madness of the large-scale chaotic war. This time, they will only be more tragic. I don''t know how many people will die. I don''t know how many of their fathers, grandfathers and familiar relatives can survive. Once had no deep feelings for Ziyan family, but now... They all have a concept in their hearts, that is'' home ''! Qinglong king and Tiandao king suddenly stopped, and their expressions were solemn and alert to the thick fog in the distance. The stars and the moon are in the sky, and the vast sea is boundless. The pale moonlight scattered all over the sky and reflected sparkling light on the turbulent sea. The sea area within a radius of more than ten miles was monitored by the divine consciousness of King Qinglong and King Tiandao, and no threat was found. But at the end of the line of sight, between the sky and the sea, there was a huge thick fog rolling in, like a white tsunami connecting the sky and the sea, which filled their line of sight. "Is that sea fog?" "What a fast speed." Tong Yan and Tong Xin looked into the distance. The thick fog was too large. It was like a huge wave. When they were surprised, the white fog was less than ten thousand meters away from them. "Run back, come on!" the Green Dragon King put away the black Jiao warship, put Tong Yan on a shelf, and shot away in the distance. Queen Tiandao took a few steps back and took Tong Xin to gallop at full speed. Although thick fog can be seen everywhere on the ocean, it is absolutely abnormal to move at such a scale and at such a speed. Tong Yan and Tong Xin kept looking back and nervous. Don''t be an enemy. More than 800 people on the black Jiao warship are the hope of Chifeng Lianyu. There can be no accident. They were already fast, but the fog was faster and soon caught up with them. Chapter 1252 "Stop!" the king of green dragon and the king of Tiandao said in unison. They turned decisively and vigilantly back to back, drowning their thick fog. Although it looked no different from the ordinary fog, it was obvious that the thick fog rolled like layers of angry waves, hitting their bodies continuously. Kill the enemies of tiandian? They secretly guessed, but since Chifeng Lianyu was fighting, the team of Zhu tiandian had arrived in advance. How could it be here. "Roar!!" a loud roar, huge and heavy, echoed in the wet and strong white fog, shaking their whole body''s spiritual power. A huge and amazing dark shadow magnified rapidly in their sight, which also moved the king of green dragon and the king of Tiandao slightly. Tongyan and Tongxin both have shortness of breath and feel bursts of chest tightness. What monster is this? No, an island? The shadow was huge and boundless, surging from the depths of the thick fog and gradually becoming clear. It turned out to be a towering and magnificent Island, looming in the fog, like a dream. In front of the island, there is a mountain like Earth Dragon, ferocious and terrible. It is roaring the sea tide and fierce. Standing on the back of the earth dragon was a woman in red. There was heavy fog. She could not see her appearance clearly, but she was misty and mysterious, giving the race a strange and dangerous feeling. "An island that can cross the sea?" Tong Yan stared in surprise. In addition to Dihuang Island, he had never heard of a huge island that can cross the sea at high speed in the West Sea. Where did this come from? "Can''t it be the temple of Zhu Tian?" Tong Xin was vigilant. If an island could move, how many strong people would be stored on it? The buried flower witch stood on the back of the Earth Dragon, facing the Green Dragon King and the Heavenly Sword king. A trace of killing intention flashed in his cold eyes. She didn''t know King Tiandao, but she recognized the green dragon king who fought the Lord of the witch hall. Although the breath is much stronger than before, it hasn''t changed much. "Don''t move yet." King Qinglong reminded King Tiandao not to take the initiative to provoke until he is uncertain about the identity of the enemy. Their mission is to secretly transfer the black Jiao warship. They can avoid it as much as possible without revealing their identity. "Do you know?" Tong Yan asked quietly. Tiandao King shook his head slowly. He had never seen such an island. Qin Ming noticed that the island suddenly stopped and rushed to the beach in front. Yueqing and they all followed. The flower burial witch Lord looked at the Green Dragon King coldly. His figure gradually faded and dissipated in the fog. He didn''t meet Qin Ming. "Is there anyone blocking the way?" Qin Ming stared at the misty ocean, and his spiritual power gathered his eyes. "Eh? That''s..." "King of the green dragon! King of the Heavenly Sword!" Chenxiang was surprised. Has Chenxiang arrived at Chifeng refining area? Didn''t you say there were more than 5000 miles left? "Tong Yan! Tong Xin!" Qin Ming saw a man and a woman behind them and shouted in surprise. "That''s... Brother-in-law? Illusion!" Tong Yan''s face sank. This damn fog can make people hallucinate: "step back and keep awake." "Are they really? Tong Yan woke up!" the demon son waved across the fog: "Hey! We''re here!" "Terrible hallucination, we''ve been tricked." the Green Dragon King was alert. "Tong Yan!! ha......" until he laughed excitedly, flew out of the incontinence Island, rushed to them and hugged Tong Yan. Tong Yan was stunned and surprised: "it''s really you?" Qin Ming introduced the island of incontinence. Tong Xin''s eyes were hazy. Ignoring the presence of others, she rushed to Qin minghuai and hugged him tightly. "That''s the island of incontinence?" Tong Yan opened his mouth slightly and looked at the huge island in front of him. The witch Lord who buried flowers in the witch hall? The king of green dragon and the king of Tiandao slightly coagulated their eyebrows and quietly exchanged their eyes. Qin Ming holds Tong Xin. "Why are you here? What happened to Chifeng refining area?" "The Chifeng refining area has started to fight. We are going to escort them to the beast islands and reserve some blood for all ethnic groups." the king of Tiandao looked at Qin''s life up and down. It''s good. It''s the sixth heaven of holy martial arts. "Go to the island first and speak slowly. Reinforcements have been sent from the beast islands, less than a day behind us." "Really? How much!!" "Six tianwu and forty Shengwu! There are seven tianwu in total, including master Chenxiang." "Good!!" the Green Dragon King was excited and his eyes were shining. "Good job." King Tiandao felt his blood burning all over! What a Qin life. You have a big face. Please come with such a powerful force! The incontinence Island moved again and "rolled" towards them. Qin Ming said, "get on the island and you should be able to reach the Chifeng refining area in three days." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Nangong dust-free organization launched the second round of offensive, the fierce battle in Chifeng refining area never stopped. The new alliance attacked day and night, and more than 30000 strong people took turns in three echelons. The fierce attack of tianwu, the containment of Shengwu, and the energy storm released by the array in the earth''s martial arts area shook thousands of lines of defense trapped in the east of Tianzhen like a raging storm, lightning, wind, cold wave, and beasts, All continue to launch critical attacks. Chifeng Lian domain insisted hard, but the ten thousand trapped sky array began to crumble. The new alliance goes on day and night, and Chifeng Lian dare not slack off. He goes all out to stabilize the ten thousand trapped sky array, and seizes any opportunity to kill the array and take the initiative to attack. Finally, on February 28, after three days and nights of bloody battle, drastic changes broke out in Chifeng refining domain. The zhutiandian commando force led by tie futu, with a total of five tianwu and 20 Shengwu, launched a long planned operation from the seabed thousands of miles away from the Chifeng refining area in the late night of the 27th after it was determined that the battlefield of the Chifeng refining area had entered a stalemate and the Ziyan family was tired. They rushed into the underground magma 10000 meters below, sneaked through the ancient magma road running through the chifenglian domain, braved the terrible high temperature, cleaved the magma fire spirit, crossed thousands of miles, and appeared at the bottom of the chifenglian domain islands. At ordinary times, there is a sky burning array in Chifeng refining area, which can monitor the submarine magma. Even if there is no large array, various changes there can disturb the ancestral temple of Ziyan family. However, now, both sides are fighting to the death and are tired and weak. Ziyan family has relaxed its monitoring of the underground. Moreover, from the late night of the 27th to the morning of the 28th, Nangong Wuchen launched a more fierce offensive in order to cooperate with tiefutu''s action. The new alliance responded positively. It almost broke the ten thousand way trapped sky array regardless of casualties at any cost. All the strong players in Chifeng refining area, especially the peak of holy martial arts and tianwu territory, formed a small elite and rigorous array to wait for. Once the array breaks, They said that they would fight bravely and give a head-on blow to the new league. However, just the moment before the ten thousand trapped sky array was to be broken, when the red phoenix refining area collectively swore to fight to the death, the largest volcano on the central giant island... Erupted The volcanic crater hundreds of meters wide erupted into a towering heat wave, thick fog rolled, and the magma rushed into the sky like a waterfall, not only hitting the clouds and fog, but also hitting the ten thousand trapped sky array. Wangu volcano continued to erupt and roar, affecting the whole central giant island to vibrate. "Chifeng refining area, your end is coming!" "See how long you can hold on!" "Heavenly King Hall... Long time no see, but you still remember my Tiefu Tu!" The sound roared through the sky and moved the red phoenix refining area. Tiefutu and other Tianwei elders, taking advantage of the surging tide of energy, knocked open the ancient volcano, rushed out the boiling magma and came to the central island. There are not only the ancestral temple of Ziyan family, but also various treasure pavilions, as well as the array heart of Wandao trapped sky array and other arrays. Tiefu Tu and other strong people in the hall of heaven just appeared, they released their energy regardless. The strong wind roared like the roar of beasts, crushing mountains, crashing into pavilions, and a large number of tree treasures were rolled into the air and ruthlessly torn to pieces. The blades and swords are intertwined in the world. They are like a storm. The earth is flooded. They are ruthless and more cruel. They dismember the earth and smash the array. The rolling cold wave, combined with the surging magma and the power of ice and fire, distorts the heaven and earth energy of the central giant island. There were also huge waves, which turned into countless heavy fists and fell like meteorites. There are also thunder and lightning rolling, and ten million thunder mans hang all over the world. Ruthless destruction, indulgent release. Under the madness of these martial arts madmen and heavenly martial arts saints, the central giant island was crushed from the ground to the ground, from mountains and rivers, from buildings to ancestral temples, including countless people guarding here and hiding here. "No!!" Tongdu in the front line was about to crack his canthus, and countless strong people of Ziyan family suddenly turned their heads and roared in anger. Even Xingyao alliance and Dihuang Island, as well as affiliated forces and Holy Spirit church, all turned pale and cold. On that island... There are more than 100000... Innocent people! Chapter 1253 The huge island was destroyed by the ravage of energy, as if the end had come. Floods, cold waves, relentless thunder and lightning, boulders piercing the air, and sword storms raging everywhere. All people and Demons hiding underground were brutally killed. Wailing cries for help and desperate cries resounded through the world and echoed around the island. "Kill!! kill! What are you waiting for!" on the battlefield, Nangong Wuchen couldn''t suppress his ecstasy. He came to the West Sea for nearly three years and finally waited for the opportunity. Heavenly King''s palace, this time, see where you''re going! The new alliance was surprised and delighted. Where did the reinforcements come from? It can be killed from the depths of Chifeng refining domain! Now no one can control so much. All the holy weapons attacked like crazy, and even the seriously injured rushed past. Chifeng Lianyu immediately fell into chaos. The heavenly king hall joined hands with the blood moon fighting beast to kill Tiefu Tu''s team, but Tiefu Tu didn''t entangle them at all. They just made trouble everywhere. In a group of two, they galloped and destroyed more than ten islands in Chifeng refining area. Ziyan clan and Dihuang Island forced themselves to be stable and tried their best to resist the attack of the new alliance. However, in just half an hour, the shaky Wandao trapped sky array finally collapsed. All the holy weapons of the new alliance were like meteorites breaking through the sky, passing through the broken barrier and reaching the depths of the Chifeng refining domain. They are all overlords or large and medium-sized forces from other sea areas. In the face of the sea clan and the Ziyan clan, they once had to look up to them. Now, they can even break into the chifenglian domain as hunters and kill the strong ones of the Ziyan clan. They will become the destroyers of the end of Chifeng refining domain, which will be recorded in history forever! "Kill!" the frenzied roar resounded through the world, and the indulgent release was boiling with blood. No one retained it. All the spiritual power surged out like the tide of the Nu River and turned into all kinds of powerful martial arts. The interior of Chifeng refining area was finally chaotic, and Ziyan family and Dihuang Island were frantically blocked. It''s too late to say anything now. We can''t care about the survival of the island. We have only one purpose: to kill the enemy! Kill as many as you can! At this moment, a strong man who has been hidden behind Nangong Wuchen appears, a deputy commander of Zhutian hall! He took over burying the sea and burning the Heavenly Sword, and killed the Chifeng refining domain. The target... The mixed World War king! There was a riot in the islands, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. Looking around, it was a disaster of war. More than 20000 strong men in the martial arts realm, riding treasure and raptors, stood high in the air and quickly gathered together. They were eager to try and prepared. Just wait until the martial arts saints suppress the first wave of counterattack in Chifeng refining area, and when the battlefield falls into complete chaos, it''s time for them to take action. There were less than 1000 Jinling people left. They also gathered together and did not rush to the Chifeng refining area. The faces of the two ancestors were gloomy and frightening, and they hated to gnash their teeth. Facing the good situation now, they are not excited, but shocked and angry. There are so many powerful people hidden in the Zhutian hall. Five tianwu, 20 Shengwu and one deputy commander of Tianwei are here. Their purpose is not only the temple of the heavenly king, but also the trident of the famine God and the magic tablet of longhuang town! The Hai people worked hard for more than 30 days to gather 56 forces, but they were used by the Zhutian hall? Nangong Wuchen is completely fooling the sea clan and Xihai as monkeys! Their Jinling clan joined hands with the moon worshiping clan this time. In fact, they were on guard against the deception of the Zhutian temple. But I didn''t expect that Nangong Wuchen hid so much power, a deputy commander of tianwu wuchongtian level? And five tianwu! Twenty holy warriors! Unless the Jinling clan can integrate all the teams of the new alliance and join hands to encircle and kill the tiandian, they can only watch the new alliance dazzled by blood and anger be used by Nangong Wuchen, and then watch Nangong Wuchen arrogantly take away the two sacred artifacts. However, the current Chifeng refining domain is in a mess. Once they gather under orders, the new alliance will not listen. Chifeng refining domain will certainly seize the opportunity to fight back. Moreover, the target of the temple of heaven is the temple of the heavenly king and the sacred vessels. Once the temple of the heavenly king is destroyed and the sacred vessels are seized, they will retreat at the first time no matter what the battle looks like. Without the assistance of Zhu tiandian, the new alliance is in chaos again. Can you suppress Chifeng Lian domain? "Damn Zhutian temple!!" the two ancestors and the ten holy warriors were furious and trembled with anger. What should I do? Watching? no way! Absolutely not! "The taste of being used is not good?" a cold voice suddenly came from behind, as if it was far away, but it seemed to be close to my ear. Two ancestors, ten holy warriors, and thousands of people scattered behind, turned back one after another and looked at the back of the team. A familiar person who could no longer be familiar was standing there. "Green Dragon King?" everyone''s face changed greatly. The Green Dragon King was dressed in a green shirt and had a sense of elegance. He was like a streamer. In an instant, he penetrated the crowd, walked quickly, and set off a fierce sky wind, which lifted all the thousands of people around him. The scene was like broken stones in the strong wind. It was full of fear, scream and chaos. Even ten holy warriors were lifted by the air field of the Green Dragon King''s sudden explosion, Out of control. The two ancestors were shocked and retreated, but the Green Dragon King had appeared among them. A roar, like a startling dragon, and a heavenly power, like a raging tide, beat them to vomit blood and fly upside down. Almost at the same time, the king of Tiandao, who came flying from a distance, offered nine big knives and flew to the scattered crowd from a distance. The sabres clanged and resounded through the sky and the sea. Each Sabre burst into endless strong light in the wind shooting, like the sword of God, splitting the ocean, and the sea tide made way to both sides. The nine sabres were continuous, like no connection, or like a knife array. "Disperse!" the frightened people screamed bitterly. Many people who had just been beaten by Qinglong Wang Zhenfei woke up and almost tried their best to fly away. However The first blade crosses the sea area. The blade is fiery and surging with terrible power. In an instant, the blade is like a raging tide rushing across the crowd. Hundreds of people turn into a rain of blood. Even a holy weapon is cut off and turned into fragments in the frenzied blade. In an instant, the other eight swords came one after another. The knife Qi was like a raging wave, setting off a lot of killing power. One knife was stronger than another, and one knife was crazy. Thousands of Jinling people were killed by living cleavage, and five of the ten holy warriors died miserably. An old man was so angry that he avoided the Green Dragon King and met the nine swords. However, the broadsword suddenly dispersed, rushed to other directions, and joined hands with the Green Dragon King to chop another ancestor. The old man was so frightened that he quickly stopped running and prepared to fight hard. The surging golden light turned into a towering mountain and stood in the sky. The nine heavenly knives split into the air and hit the golden mountain. The golden light was all over the sky. When the ninth knife came, it seemed that a huge figure came. Holding the knife in both hands, it was terrible and shocked, and hit the golden mountain hard. Roaring, earth shaking, space seems to be shattered. In an instant, the whole sea tide was boiling and the scene was frightening. Pooh! The ninth sword split the golden mountain from top to bottom. The Green Dragon King came in an instant and hit him violently, like the Dragon King waving his tail. The old ancestor flew with blood and flesh, screamed bitterly, and even his soul seemed to have been patted out. The sudden change here startled more than 27000 local soldiers who were preparing to go in the distance, and they looked away in horror. But at this time, there was a white fog in the distance, like an endless tsunami, coming crazy and quickly here. More than 20000 people were in a panic and looked nervously at the white fog. Some people are on guard, some people begin to retreat, but the white fog comes too fast. From discovery to waking up, the white fog has roared and inundated them all in the twinkling of an eye. Chapter 1254 "Stop it all!" an angry roar, like rolling thunder, echoed over the Chifeng refining area. The white fog billowed and the tide retreated. A huge Island moored ten miles away from the Chifeng refining area, showing a complete outline. The white fog surged above, like the raging tide of the river. The animals roared Qin''s life. It was primitive and wild. All the more than 27000 Diwu that were still there are gone. The fierce battle in Chifeng refining area is in full swing. Countless places are like natural disasters. They have huge energy and loud riots. Most people don''t notice the situation outside. Until Thunder clouds billowed and spread rapidly, as if to cover half of the sky. There are not only strange cyan, but also mysterious blood color in Lei Yun. The interwoven Lei Yun of the two colors makes many people panic. Thundering, thousands of thunder and lightning fall, riot, fierce, strong light illuminates the world, and the shining people can''t open their eyes. Tens of thousands of green thunder intertwined into huge Lei Peng, spread its wings for thousands of kilometers, across the thunder clouds and the ocean, with unparalleled ferocity and shocking people. Lei Peng is completely intertwined by strong lightning. His whole body is dark cyan. The dense green thunder covers his whole body like green feathers, and the blood thunder inside is rolling, like bones, more like blood vessels, and his head and claws are amazing blood red. Lei Peng flapped his wings and roared at the sky and sea, as if he would shatter people''s souls. In an instant, more than 500 lightning strikes from Lei Peng, like a strong lightning whip, broke through the space, broke into the incontinence Island, and savagely entangled more than 500 local martial arts. Shrieking and dying, the island was in a mess. More than 500 people who were caught were terrified, and more than 20000 others fled in panic. "Stop!!" Qin Ming and Qing Lei merged. With a roar, Lei Peng cried. More than 500 thunder and lightning tore 500 living earth weapons on the spot. "Good! Good kill, happy!!" Tong Yan shouted. He liked his brother-in-law''s domineering spirit! Thundering, Lei Peng spread his wings again. It thundered for nine days, howling and frightening. Hundreds of chains broke into the incontinence island. In a terrible cry, he withdrew more than 500 local weapons, including humans and beasts. "Stop it!!" Qin Ming roared again. Lei Peng became powerful twice and tore up the more than 500 local martial arts alive. One... Two... Three When the fifth batch of land Wu leipeng was pulled out like a net, most of the red phoenix refining areas were shocked and stopped fighting one after another. The sudden calm in large areas also quickly alerted other directions. For a moment, whether they were chasing, fleeing, fighting or dying together, they stopped fighting and looked into the distance. Moreover, at this time, the Green Dragon King joined hands with the king of Tiandao and Chenxiang to kill the two ancestors of Jinling family. Other holy weapons and earth weapons could not escape the disaster. They were either killed by the aftermath of the chaotic war of tianwu or entangled by the green thunder ordered by Qin and hung under Lei Peng. "Qin''s life?" many people in Chifeng refining area recognized him and looked at the huge Island suddenly appeared behind. "I have more than 20000 people in my hand. Are you qualified to get out of the red phoenix refining area?" Qin Ming''s voice echoed in the chaotic sky and ocean, mixed with the power of thunder. The huge Lei Peng of kilometers flapped his wings again, the thunder clouds churned in the sky, and the whole body was in lightning riots. "No!!" hundreds of people were dying and screaming in despair, but their spiritual power disappeared in the incontinence Island, not even the power to resist. Pooh! Thunder and lightning rage, flesh and blood float, and five hundred martial arts are torn alive. Slaughter!! Wanton slaughter!! Not only did the strong members of the new alliance take a breath, but even forces such as Dihuang Island were surprised. "Bastard, look for death!!" a large number of holy warriors in the new alliance roared. There were their disciples and even nephews in the hundreds of local warriors who had just died miserably. However Thunder clouds in the sky suddenly collapsed, and more mine electricity poured into Lei Peng like a rainstorm. Lei Peng''s body soared again. Lei Wei shocked the whole audience, and more than 5000 lightning hit the back of the incontinence island in everyone''s shocked eyes. On the island of incontinence, the remaining 24000 people were panicked and scared, but after they were taken into the island, all their spiritual power disappeared, just like an ordinary person, and their running speed was much slower. Soon, as many as 5000 chains pulled out a large number of earth level humans and spirit demons, covering almost all the forces of the new alliance. This is a shocking picture. The huge Island stands, the white fog is like clouds, the sky is full of thunder, and the thunder Peng covers the air. More than 5000 lightning chains are wrapped around more than 5000 earthly weapons, hanging between the heaven and earth like chickens, ducks and animals. They scream bitterly, struggle in fear, and howl angrily, but they are desperate and afraid one after another. And the depths of the island shrouded in white fog echoed with countless roars and roars, like thousands of animal tides in riots. The chaotic battlefield of Chifeng Lianyu finally calmed down, while the mixed World War king and other princes of the heavenly king''s palace and prisoners such as Gong Yeming seized the opportunity, decisively threw off the enemy, rushed into the air, dispersed around Lei Peng and guarded Qin''s life. They were surprised how Qin Ming came at this time, but they were more excited. It was too timely! And the shot is decisive and cruel! Zhu tiandian was murderous, but the new alliance was surprised and angry. No one dared to move. They left all the local martial arts outside in order to avoid the first wave of crazy counterattack against the Chifeng refining domain. As long as they crushed the first wave of counterattack, such as Dihuang island of Ziyan family, the overall defense of the Chifeng refining domain would collapse. At that time, more than 27000 local martial arts would enter collectively, not only avoiding heavy damage, but also exerting great energy, Give the red phoenix refining area a fatal blow. But who could have thought that such a upheaval had occurred in just two hours. More than 27000 people, so suddenly controlled? They really didn''t expect that Chifeng Lian domain had left such a terrible force outside that it could control more than 20000 people in an instant. That''s more than 20000 martial arts, not ordinary people! "Qin Ming came out after all." Yao Wenwu stood on the messy battlefield and looked at Qin Ming in the distance, gnashing his teeth. However, Qin Ming''s momentum at the moment was so strong that he was surprised. He fought in the West Sea for more than two years and got several opportunities to enter the triple heaven, but Qin life was still strong, which made him afraid. The atmosphere solidified. The heavenly king hall withdrew from the battlefield and guarded Qin Ming. Ziyan Dihuang island and others remain on the island, because millions of people are still hidden in many secret places on different islands. The forces of the new alliance were nervous and angry and dared not act rashly. The more than 20000 Diwu are not only the backbone of their respective forces, but also many new generation talents. If they are slaughtered in public, the loss will definitely affect them in the next few decades. Nangong Wuchen is so angry that it''s hard to keep calm. Just a few more hours, even one hour, the red phoenix refining domain will collapse, the heavenly king hall will be over, and the two sacred vessels will belong to them. But the great situation was brought down by a small holy weapon? This move was tough enough, but it succeeded in strangling the life gate of the new alliance. Without the support of the new alliance, they have no hope to defeat Chifeng again, let alone take away the two sacred weapons. Nangong clean iron futu exchanged eyes and thought about how to deal with the sudden bad situation. Chapter 1255 Qin Ming didn''t give them a chance to respond and fight back. As soon as he saw that the whole audience was calm, he immediately shouted: "a group of sad and ridiculous fools! Bastards who boast of guarding the West Sea! Look what you''re doing! You''re being used and still paying for people?" Qin Ming''s voice immediately angered everyone in the new alliance. Many people and spirit demons almost rushed over. Nangong Wuchen was a little stunned. Is this boy crazy? He didn''t seize the opportunity to appease the new alliance and threatened with hostages. He even opened his mouth and cursed? Isn''t this death? Regardless of their mood, Qin Ming shouted loudly: "Look around you and look at the current situation. What do they want to do to kill the seven heavenly warriors and 50 holy warriors in the heaven hall? They really come to help the west sea? They want to help you fight against the night demon clan? Wake up! What they want is the famine God Trident and the magic tablet of longhuang town! They use you fools to break through the red phoenix refining area and take away the two holy weapons. He cares about your life and death? He cares about the survival of the west sea? When the red phoenix refining area is destroyed, you are seriously injured, but Zhu tiandian runs back to the East China Sea with two holy weapons. At that time, what strength do you have to go to the secret territory of the demon area? Even if you do, you will join hands with the sea clan alliance to destroy the night demon clan, and you will end up seriously injured. At that time, the whole west sea will become broken and weak, and Zhu tiandian will sit on three Great sacred vessels can invade the west at any time. Their threat is greater than that of the night demon clan. Let''s look at the sea clan alliance. They failed to destroy the night demon clan for half a year in a row, but they were seriously injured and defeated. Are they really so weak or are the night demon clan really so strong? Wrong! They are preserving their strength! Now there are tianmeng, Haihuang and Luocha, a surviving barbarian demon clan in the sea clan. They want to destroy the night demon clan, but they don''t use their own strength, but It''s the power of the whole west sea. When the night devil clan is destroyed in the future, all your forces will be severely damaged. The Hai clan or the Hai clan or the overlord! Don''t they all think they are smart? Don''t they all think they are mature? Open your eyes, turn your head and look at the situation in front of you. Are you so careless or stupid? " A series of angry reprimands, choking and scolding, made all the elders of the new alliance look ugly. However, this angry reprimand was sprinkled on many people like a cold rain, making them wake up from their fanaticism and madness, and looked solemnly at the hall of killing heaven. In fact, they had long been suspicious about the preservation of power by the Hai nationality, but the Hai nationality promised them to make compensation afterwards. What''s more It''s true that we agreed to form a new alliance after seeing the threat of the night demon clan. However, we didn''t expect to kill tiandian before. Just now, I was only focused on fighting, and I had a fierce battle for seven or eight days. I hated Chifeng Lian domain. When I saw the opportunity, I was crazy. Now, it seems that Zhutian hall is a wolf''s ambition! All forces in the new alliance don''t want the two holy weapons and know they can''t control them, but they absolutely don''t want to fall into the hands of Zhutian hall. Otherwise, Zhutian hall may be unified The whole ancient sea, even the sea people may be enslaved by them at that time. What dignity does the West Sea have? "Shut up, little beast! You still have the right to speak here?" an old man angrily scolded and pointed to the whole audience: "Qin''s life is distorting the facts! Chifeng refining area has cholera in the West Sea, which is more abominable than Zhu tiandian. Now the whole sea area is facing the demon family crisis. Chifeng refining area doesn''t want to resist, but acts for the tiger. The threat of Chifeng refining area is ten times and a hundred times greater than that of Zhu tiandian. It''s better for the holy ware to fall into the hands of Zhu tiandian than to be humiliated by night demons in the West Sea." These words immediately aroused the resonance of a large number of forces. In their hearts, they would rather be used than be enslaved by the night demons. They would rather give the sacred vessels to the hall of killing heaven than see the night demons bring disaster to the ancient sea. Qin Ming looked at the old man from a distance, and the corners of his mouth made a cold arc. The old man was angry and scolded Qin Ming: "little beast, what else can you say? This is a battlefield, not a venue for negotiation. Don''t talk nonsense. Now, let everyone go, otherwise when Chifeng Lian domain is destroyed, you will slaughter millions of islands! No, men''s slaughter, women''s flower house! Spirit demon, peel skin, eat meat and boil bone stew!" "I dare ask you..." "Taokong mountain, mountain Master Wu Shisheng!" the old man raised his head. Although taokong mountain is not a hegemonic force, it can also be regarded as a large force. Especially after he took over the sect leader, taokong mountain''s reputation has become more and more famous, and his disciples have doubled, and his Wu Shisheng is also famous in the sea area, which is awed by everyone. Qin Ming took a deep look at the old man and shouted to Tong Du, the old patriarch of Ziyan nationality in the distance: "please ask Grandpa, which forces do taokong mountain make friends with?" Tongdu didn''t know what Qin ordered to do, but he replied, "Yanyue gate, Daoling Valley, Xuanqing sect!" The holy warriors of the three forces exchanged their eyes. What does this boy want to do? Yanyuemen belongs to a large force, while falling Spirit Valley and Xuanqing sect belong to the top class of medium-sized forces. The three forces have been friendly with taokong mountain for hundreds of years, which is also a small alliance. Qin Ming suddenly shouted: "who points out the disciples of the four forces of taokong mountain, Yanyue gate, Luoling Valley and Xuanqing sect, spare his life!" The roar was strong, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, or like a thunder tide riot. It roared in Lei Peng Purgatory and rang through the island of incontinence. More than 20000 people were shocked and inexplicable. After a long time of silence, a young man in Lei Peng''s purgatory suddenly shouted anxiously, "here! This one around me!" The man named turned pale and didn''t wait to say anything. The thunder and lightning around him suddenly roared and directly blew him to pieces, while the boy pointed out was thrown back to the incontinence island by the thunder whip. Just so direct, just so simple! The audience was silent again, and then hundreds of people screamed and struggled violently, pointing to the people next to them. People in the incontinence Island kept shouting and rushing forward with people from the four sects. No one wants to die, let alone be killed by Lei Huo! Boom! Thunder clouds rolled and Lei Peng screamed. The men and women named collapsed one after another. They didn''t even have a chance to scream. Flesh and blood fly everywhere. The scene is shocking and makes people tremble and palpitate. The people named in the incontinence Island screamed and struggled in panic, but they were entangled by falling lightning, thrown into the air, and then crushed by green thunder. Whether it''s the seventh heaven of earth martial arts, or the Ninth Heaven of earth martial arts, whether it''s human or spirit demon, everyone is named and killed without exception. In just a few minutes, more than 900 lives turned into flesh and blood, all from the four major forces such as taokong mountain. The cruel slaughter and ferocious shock made the whole audience a sensation. The holy warriors of the four sects, such as taokong mountain, roared angrily and rushed frantically, but the kings of the heavenly king hall attacked first. The energy frenzy penetrated the sky and killed seven people in a moment, startling all the others back to the Chifeng refining area. Nangong Wuchen and others subconsciously want to impact and disturb the battlefield again, but the mixed World War king and Tong you immediately sacrifice the two holy weapons, glare and frighten in the air. The whole audience was a sensation. Many people took a breath. A large number of high-level holy warriors, even tianwu, looked at the huge Lei Peng in the sky and Qin Ming waving his golden wings. It has long been said that the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s hall is fierce and cruel, but it''s all heard. There''s no clear stimulation from personal experience at the moment. In front of so many forces, in front of a large number of high-level holy weapons and even tianwu, he dared to be so presumptuous and frighten the heroes in this cruel way. What if he could control the heavenly king''s palace? The elders of Dihuang Island, Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance and Holy Spirit church were also secretly frightened, but they were more excited. Good boy, brave enough, can be regarded as a bad breath. In the previous chaos, the new alliance slaughtered their children and grandchildren. At this moment, Feng Shui took turns! Chapter 1256 "Give all of you a chance to quit the battlefield immediately. Let bygones be bygones. Chifeng Lianyu will never retaliate today or in the future. Of course... Hehe... Except for Zhu tiandian..." Qin Mingyin measured a sneer and glanced at Nangong Wuchen and others. "Ha ha, Qin Ming is right. It''s the first time we met. I have to say, I haven''t seen anyone as crazy as you for many years. Because... I''m dead..." the team of Zhu tiandian gathered together one after another. The deputy commander of Tianwei stood in front with the sword of burying the sea and burning the sky. Even Nangong Wuchen was half a step behind him to show his awe. In Zhutian hall, the deputy commander of Tianwei is not only powerful, but also commands the external forces. His status is the same as that of the elder. He is not only the guardian of Zhutian hall, but also the level that all the disciples and elders of Zhutian hall look up to. The power of burying the sea and burning the sky sword in his hand is more than twice that of Nangong Wuchen. Qin Ming didn''t even look at it. This is not the person he wants to solve or talk to. His top priority is to break up the new alliance: "again, give all of you a chance to quit the battlefield immediately. Chifeng Lian domain will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise..." The deputy commander of Tianwei was expressionless, but filled with towering war prestige: "otherwise what? Chifeng refining area still dares to slaughter the whole west sea? If Chifeng refining area does not die, the sea family will lose. At that time, the night demon family will unify the ancient sea, and Chifeng refining area will not want to end well. No, there is another possibility to be a dog for the night demon family!" "I''ll say it for the third time now, and it''s your last chance." Qin Ming ignored it and raised his voice again. Every word roared like thunder, moving hundreds of miles and rolling endlessly in the sky and sea. The strongmen of the new alliance had a riot, and many forces wavered one after another. Some were angry and were used by the heaven hall. Some were worried about the controlled disciples, so they began to retreat, but more people didn''t want to give up. After all, if they withdrew today, there would be no chance to destroy the Chifeng Lian domain, and the sea clan would not want to destroy the night demon clan, The west sea will fall into a longer scuffle and face more variables. They don''t want to be enslaved by the night demons. In the afternoon, Shi Shengli drank: "don''t listen to his nonsense. A man kneeling and licking the night demon family is not worthy to say here..." Boom! In the afternoon, Shisheng''s voice didn''t fall. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly rioted and echoed with an amazing noise, as if the whole sky and sea were about to be cracked. Dark clouds surged, and 36 violent vortices appeared in 36 directions. There were Yin thunder, evil Qi and countless shrieks, as if the door of hell had been opened. The temperature of Tianhai suddenly drops. It''s cloudy and cold! The thirty-six giant black pillars are like thirty-six black peaks, crashing into the dark clouds and falling into the ocean. The giant black cloth is flying without wind, hunting and dancing wildly, boiling with terrible Yin Qi, echoing with bleak screams, and a large number of soul images are trying to break free. Soul calling flag! Thirty six soul summoning flags fell from the sky and sealed the thirty-six directions of the battlefield of Chifeng refining area! The night demons are coming? The holy warriors of the new alliance took a breath. Doesn''t it mean that the sea clan alliance will try its best to surround the secret territory of the demon realm? Why did the soul calling flag suddenly appear here! Even Zhu tiandian''s face was ugly and it was difficult to decide. This is the strongest killing weapon of the night devil family. There are countless demons trapped in it, which is more powerful than the holy weapon. What did the sea clan alliance do to eat? Even such an important weapon could not be contained in the secret territory of the demon kingdom. Tong you and others were excited. They came, and they came after all! "Roar!!" the thirty-six soul summoning flags are boiling with the devil''s gas. One by one, the virtual shadows come out of the soul summoning flags, like crossing time and space, or going out of hell. The world suddenly filled with a strong smell of blood. When people were surprised, there had been a violent storm. Rain, it''s a rain of blood! Feng, it''s black wind! The blood rain drifted away and the black wind roared. They were burning with monstrous magic Qi, huge to terrible. They all had hundreds of kilometers, standing between the soul calling flags, stepping on the ocean and dark clouds on their heads, filled with the power of the world devil, and shocked this space. They are all the spirits of the demon family who have dominated for an era. Although they are all residual souls, they have become powerful after being soaked in countless holy martial blood. The blood and soul of the two red phoenix refining domain wars and the blood, flesh and soul Qi of the sea clan guarding the secret territory of the demon domain constantly enrich and strengthen them. The vast majority of people in the new alliance saw the night demons for the first time, which came from the fear in the soul and made them tremble. A boy with black clothes and black hair came from the blood rain and stood beside Qin Ming. It was the prince of the night devil family, Zhao Li!! The night demon clan did not send reinforcements, but accepted his plea. They crossed the sea alone and rushed to the Chifeng refining area. They only had one weapon - Soul summoning flag!! Qin Ming wanted to come back to Chifeng refining area after the confluence of waste sea and giant Kun, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhao Li. Together, they rushed to Chifeng in advance. Qin Ming suddenly smiled. The laughter was cold and murderous: "correct your mistake. Three years ago, the night devil... Chifeng... Had formed an alliance!" "What?" countless people turned pale and looked at the sky in amazement. Alliance? The night devil clan is allied with the red phoenix refining domain? Many people think they heard wrong. In everyone''s mind, Chifeng Lianyu should have been destroyed long ago, only because the night devil family returned to the ancient sea and restrained the sea family. Chifeng Lianyu was lucky to get a chance to recuperate and take advantage of the chaotic struggle between the sea family and the night devil family to "fight for the tiger". But if it''s an alliance, the meaning completely changes. Three years ago? Isn''t that before and after the first king''s war? Is it Suddenly, a frightening idea appeared in many people''s minds. The night devil family was released by Chifeng Lianyu?? The night devil clan and Chifeng Lianyu alliance want to unify the ancient sea? If so, the sea clan has been calculated, and everyone has been calculated! This is a hoax, a shocking hoax. Many people couldn''t believe it, but their hearts sank after seeing the expression of calm or sneer at Ziyan family and others. Is this true? Alliance means that they are one, they will reinforce each other, will cooperate with each other, and will advance and retreat together! Of course, Chifeng refining area should help the night devil family, and the night devil family will go all out to help Chifeng refining area. Nangong Wuchen and others don''t look right. Does Chifeng Lianyu collude with the night devil family? How brave! How dare they!! "The third reminder, quit the battlefield immediately, and let go of the past!" Qin ordered this reminder to finally have a deterrent effect. Many forces have a stronger sense of retreat. Since the red phoenix refining domain is allied with the night demon family, the night demon family will protect the red phoenix refining domain at any cost. Maybe there are more night demon forces lurking nearby. Moreover, Qin Ming is holding more than 20000 people, who are the backbone of their sect. The hope of the future can not be buried here. "What are you hesitating about? Kill!" Nangong Wuchen suddenly drank loudly and reminded the audience: "Chifeng Lianyu is united with the night demon clan, and they can''t tolerate them. Once they win, the whole west sea will be controlled and all forces will be enslaved! The hatred of the night demon clan for thousands of years will never stop. They will fight in the East China Sea, South China Sea and North China Sea. Now it''s not the crisis of your West Sea, but the crisis of the whole ancient sea." "Think about the cruelty of the night demon clan and the hatred of the demon clan. Once they control the West Sea, who will they get around? The whole west sea will become their hunting ground, and all humans and demon clan will become their rations. You don''t think about yourself, but also for your future generations." Tiefu Tu and others drank one after another. Wu Shisheng angrily scolded: "Chifeng Lianyu dares to cooperate with the demon family and act like a human race!! don''t be afraid. Qin Ming doesn''t dare to kill your disciples and children again, otherwise if Chifeng Lianyu fails, millions of people here will be buried with him!!" The atmosphere was fast and hot, and a large number of sad and angry people were excited. On the contrary, they were more fierce than before. However, many forces continued to retreat and voluntarily withdrew from the battlefield. Chapter 1257 "Let your disciples go when the war is over." Qin ordered Lei Peng to control him, waved the lightning chain and threw all the 5000 people in purgatory back to incontinence island. "War!!" "Kill!" "Spell!!" The battlefield broke out again, led by Zhu tiandian, and the new alliance roared and impacted. Chifeng refining area reinvigorated its momentum and fought in an all-round way. However, 36 soul summoning flags joined the war, and one-third of the team of the new alliance retreated, quickly equalizing the strength of both sides. One third of the forces withdrawn included one overlord and seventeen large and medium-sized forces. They did not leave. They stood ten miles away, paying close attention to the battlefield and guarding against the mysterious giant island. Someone planned to rush over to see if he could save his disciples first. What if Qin ordered him to go back on his word? However, the island was filled with thick fog. Animals roared and birds roared one after another. It looked very dangerous. They were impulsive several times, but they still didn''t dare to act rashly. Qin Ming and Yue Qing all rushed to the battlefield, but no one paid attention to the "one-third". These people are hesitating and will join the battlefield at any time, but they should be tangled for a period of time, which is enough for the troops of the 10000 animal islands to come. The fierce battle in Chifeng refining area broke out again, and the two sides fought bloody and cruel. All the troops of Zhutian hall gathered together and stormed the heavenly king hall. They no longer care about the life and death of the new alliance. They want to take advantage of this upsurge to kill the temple of the heavenly king and take away the trident of the famine God. Then withdraw decisively and leave far away. Of course, if you have a chance, you have to take the magic tablet of longhuang town and let Xihai go on his own. The momentum of Chifeng refining area soared, and finally saw hope. Qin Ming did not disclose the news of the beast islands, so as not to scare away the hall of heaven. Try to keep them for a while. If you can wait until the troops of the beast islands arrive, everything will be perfect. The fierce battle lasted from morning to night, and from night to dawn. Zhutian hall is completely crazy. Even the elder of Shengwu explodes directly, causing an energy frenzy and creating opportunities for others. The heavenly king hall adopts the guard tactics, fights and retreats, and joins hands with all the blood moon fighting beasts to fight against and kill the heavenly hall. No matter how exciting the zhutiandian was and what tactics they used, they were not "impulsive" or "angry" and made up their mind to resist. From the initial balance, the battlefield gradually tilted towards the Chifeng refining area. Because the Zhutian hall has gone to fight the heavenly king hall, who will resist the famine God Trident and soul summoning flag? Relying on the number advantage, the new alliance could persist at first, and finally became more and more passive. By dawn, it had begun to collapse. Qin ordered Zhao Li to control the power of the soul summoning flag. Don''t fight too hard, so as not to scare away the Zhutian hall. During this period, someone madly broke into the incontinence Island, but it was like a quagmire. No one came out after entering, and there was no decent noise. Seeing the strange scene, Nangong Wuchen was very worried about the ambush there. They fought wildly and pushed the heavenly king hall to other directions, far away from the island. After dawn, the third of the forces watching the war began to be ready to move. Some people reacted. Once Chifeng Lian domain won, the West Sea could really be controlled by the night devil clan. At that time, the night demon clan will enslave the Terran. Who knows what the attitude of Chifeng Lian domain will be? However, just as the battlefield atmosphere entered a delicate moment, a huge roar came from a long way. It didn''t seem to attract attention on the battlefield shouting to kill Zhentian. It was a great encouragement to Qin Ming. Although it was a little slower than expected, it came after all, and... It was very important! Nangong Wuchen and other heavenly guards were sensitive and alert. "Everyone... Everyone..." Qin Ming suddenly withdrew from the battle circle, roared loudly, repeated it again and again, and tried to reach everyone''s ears: "Shengwu is more than seven days. Get rid of your opponent and attack the Zhutian hall for me! Our reinforcements are coming, our reinforcements are coming!" "Reinforcements? Reinforcements? Night demons?" countless people looked up at Qin Ming. The Green Dragon King repressed all day and night and roared at this moment. He has not been so excited and excited for many years: "reinforcements, 10000 animal islands!" Qin Ming roared hysterically: "surround the Zhutian hall, don''t let any of them run! Don''t let any of them run!" The beast islands? After falling into a brief calm, the audience was completely boiling, like countless meteorites bombarding the ocean and setting off stormy waves. The new alliance is appalling, the beast islands? The first overlord of Donghai demon clan! Why did Qin Ming invite those spirit demons? No way, it''s not true. Chifeng refining area is exciting, the reinforcements of the beast islands? Looking at Qin Ming''s excitement out of control, there will be no shortage of reinforcements! The temple of Zhu Tian is thrilled up and down. Why did the beast islands come here? How dare they meddle in the West Sea and are not afraid of revenge? "Demon king blood unicorn, demon king Aral Sea giant Kun, six heavenly martial arts, forty holy martial arts! It''s coming soon! What are you waiting for? Surround... Kill..." Qin Ming''s excited roar spread throughout the audience, completely cooling the heart of the new alliance and completely scaring Nangong Wuchen and others. "Qin Ming! Zhu tiandian is at odds with you!" Tianwei and the elder, pale, finally realized that they were in the trap! No wonder the heavenly king hall has been defending. No wonder the thirty-six soul calling flags have no imagined power. It turned out to be a deliberate weakness and delay time. "What are you waiting for, kill, kill." the strong men above the seventh heaven of Shengwu, whether tired or seriously injured, all burst out an endless upsurge at the moment, threw off their opponents and rushed to the team of Zhu tiandian. Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance, Holy Spirit church and other forces are boiling with blood. They want to hold Qin Ming and kiss him. It''s too sudden, too shocking, too special happiness! "Elder brothers, are you still beating?" an elder of Dihuang Island touched his face with blood and looked up at his three strong enemies beating him. "Don''t go away! Go away as far as you can, waiting for Lao Tzu to come to the door for slaughter, ha ha." a holy Wu of the Holy Spirit laughed wildly, his eyes were red with excitement, and he won, ah ah, ah, he won!! Everyone in the new alliance was shocked. Some people didn''t believe it, but the loud voice in the distance became louder and louder. A torrential tide of anger rose in everyone''s sight, and the kilometer high tsunami stretched endlessly and rushed towards the battlefield. The barren sea giant Kun is like a mountain, rushing out of the sea tide, sending out a shocking roar, rolling sound waves and rolling across the sky and sea. It opened its terrible mouth, with swirls and black gas rolling inside, like opening the door to another world. A surge of blood, a lightning riot, a surge of golden light, etc Blood Kirin, the first demon king of the beast islands, chixue leijiao, Jinpeng, the overlord of the ancient sea demon family in the East China Sea, and so on. A large number of beasts rushed out of the belly of the giant Kun in the wasteland sea, rolled up the towering power, shook the sky sea, and rushed at the red phoenix refining area. Zhu tiandian''s liver and gall wanted to crack, and the trace of luck in his heart was finally broken. It''s the beast islands. It''s really the beast islands! Their eyes are about to crack and they are angry to spit blood. This is a trap, a big trap. Chifeng Lianyu will not only swallow all their team, but also bury the sea and burn the Heavenly Sword. Nangong was clean and colorless. All his calmness, wisdom, bearing and courage collapsed at the moment. He was buzzing in his mind and cold all over. sinner!! He offended people in the temple of heaven! Three years of layout, one sword to seal the throat! So thorough, so desperate. He buried the deputy commander of Tianwei in Zhutian hall, seven tianwu and 50 Shengwu in Zhutian hall. He, sinner!! Chapter 1258 "Qin Ming, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" Nangong Wuchen looked ferocious. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and his chest fluctuated violently. He never thought that he would scold a saint one day, and he never thought that he would be so thoroughly and embarrassed one day. The glory of most of my life is completely dim at this moment! Yao Wenwu looked at Qin Ming in a daze. He even forgot the battle. A deep weakness and a strong despair. Is it over? It''s over? What a Qin life, what a kill! Beautiful, beautiful! "Qin Ming... Dare to fight!" Yao Wenwu suddenly became serious and roared. Without waiting for other partners to react, he rushed out of the crowd and killed Qin Ming in the distance. However Pooh! Flesh and blood flying, broken bones falling! The oncoming blood Qilin crushed Yao Wenwu with one foot and roared: "surround, don''t even want to run!" In the distance, Tong Yan rolled up his sleeves and was about to shout, "brother-in-law, step back and let me come." as a result... Before that pride came to his throat, the former Emperor Yao Wenwu became broken meat, and even his soul was crushed by the blood Kirin. What a tragedy! Tong Yan tugged at the corners of his eyes. The heavenly king hall is in front and the blood moon fighting beast is behind. Other holy weapons in the Chifeng refining area are not weak. Giant beasts such as blood Unicorn are huge and fierce, and surround the battlefield layer by layer. The atmosphere suddenly became so tense that even the strong players of the new alliance in the distance felt numb and had no intention of fighting. "Go out!!" the deputy commander of Tianwei was shocked and angry, but he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. To kill, you must kill. As long as you have one breath, you must kill. He can''t bury such an elite, let alone leave the buried sea burning Heavenly Sword in the Chifeng refining domain, otherwise, he will be the eternal sinner of the heaven hall! Everyone in Zhutian hall was crazy, completely crazy. They were frightened and completely crazy, and rushed forward regardless. However, the heavenly king hall, the blood moon fighting beast, as well as all the high-level holy weapons and heavenly weapons that surrounded them, also began to go crazy. They stopped the elite of Zhutian hall at no cost, and they had to take the buried sea and burn the Heavenly Sword! War, boiling! The space of the high-altitude battlefield is distorted! Energy riots, dark clouds breaking! The new alliance just looked at it blankly, and no one stepped in. Although I know that if I fight back at this time, other people in Chifeng refining area will never survive, but... What can I do? They were in a trance, their eyes shook, and watched the top power of Chifeng refining domain rush to the hall of killing heaven like a group of wild animals. They also watched more than 50 rare and powerful beasts disturb the tragic battlefield with an incomparably wild momentum. Tragic, tragic and crazy! Roar, scold, grin! The battlefield of hundreds of people has formed tens of thousands of meters of storms, where the energy is surging and the disaster is shocking. People outside can''t see the real battle scene, but everyone can imagine the despair and tragedy of Zhu tiandian at the moment. Poor Zhu Tian Temple, even if it is strong and has more details, the loss of this power is definitely equal to breaking bones and muscles. Many people looked in the same direction at high altitude, a man waving golden wings, a man wrapped in green, red and lightning, a man with a grim smile and fanatical momentum. Heavenly king hall, Immortal King - Qin life!! It was he who controlled the situation and arranged the killing. He invited the beast islands, and he killed the temple of heaven. From the chaos of the Dragon Rising list on overlord island to the formation of the Chifeng refining domain alliance system, from various small deeds to various chaotic battles, he has become famous in the ancient sea, but he is absolutely not shocked and terrible this time. Can this be called a madman? When a person is crazy to a certain extent, he is no longer a madman or a madman. The spirit demons under the Xuanlong and Xuanjin Pluto turtles are all impressed by Qin Ming. Is this the person Zhan Zu values? Really extraordinary! Tong Xin stood beside Qin Ming and held his hand tightly. She was excited and excited, but her eyes were hazy with tears. She experienced the second king''s war and all kinds of chaotic wars after that. She saw all kinds of life and death, and also experienced countless patheties. She longed for the victory of Chifeng Lian domain, and deeply resented Zhu tiandian. Finally, it''s over! Tong Yan clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth. Cool, it''s so cool. It''s really a relief to watch those bastards in the Zhutian hall being surrounded and suppressed. It''s like pressing them in an oil pan and frying them again and again! The first year of the era, the morning of March 1, 1693. A upheaval destined to be recorded in the annals of the ancient sea has completely reversed the trend of chaos in the West Sea, and also detonated the war between the human race and the demon race in the East China Sea one day in the future. The Immortal King Qin ordered the layout of the heavenly palace! Thirty six soul summoning flags sealed off the space, and the ten thousand beast islands joined hands with Chifeng refining area to encircle and kill more than 50 elite troops of tiandian. The battle lasted only half an hour, but everyone, including the deputy commander of Tianwei, died, their bodies were destroyed and their souls were trapped. The ancient sea''s most powerful attack relic, burying the sea and burning the sky sword, was obtained by the red phoenix refining area! The new alliance, which vowed to rewrite the chaotic war in the west, collapsed! The Jinling clan, the Baiyue clan and the Zhutian temple are destroyed. Who can lead them? Who has the courage to fight again? After the war, those forces who surrendered in advance withdrew from the battlefield with their disciples and returned to their respective sea areas, and accepted the Chi Feng Lian domain agreement that they should not cross their own sea areas within three years. Some of the other forces surrendered and some fled. Nearly 20000 people and spirit demons in the martial arts realm were divided up, 10000 were detained in the Chifeng refining area, and 10000 were imprisoned on the incontinence island. After solving the team of killing the heavenly palace, the ten thousand beast islands, together with more than 30 holy weapons and heavenly weapons that can continue to fight in the Chifeng refining domain, controlled the three holy weapons and rushed to the land of the Haihuang family. In the early morning of March 2, the land of Haihuang nationality was heavily bombarded. Haihuang nationality was eager to call for help to tianmeng nationality and Luocha nationality. All garrison personnel crossed the space altar and came to Haihuang nationality to jointly open the array and fight to the death. However, as early as the reversal of the battle in Chifeng refining domain, the strong sea people who secretly monitored there had rushed to the secret territory of the demon domain to report. So half a day after the fierce battle broke out, the army of the Haizu alliance retreated. However, the ten thousand beast islands and the heavenly king''s palace have set up battle lines to meet the sea clan alliance, and the night demon clan has come out of the secret territory and attacked thousands of miles. The Hai people had no choice but to fight by force. An unprecedented chaotic war broke out in the sea area five hundred miles away from the land of Haihuang nationality. The war lasted two days and two nights, and the Hai nationality alliance was completely defeated. Less than half of the team withdrew to the Hai Huang nationality. So far, the battle of the watershed in the West Sea has finally ended, but winning is not the "popular" sea family, nor the "ambitious" West Sea, but the Chifeng Lianyu and night demon family they least want to see! Whether it is the alliance between Chifeng Lianyu and the night demon family, or the cross sea reinforcement of the beast islands, it has caused a sensation in the whole west sea. The destruction of the troops who killed tiandian and the change of owners who buried the sea and burned Tianjian caused an uproar. After the war, the ten thousand beast islands worried about the Revenge of the Zhutian hall and left the West Sea first with some booty. Chifeng Lianyu and night demon clan began to attack the sea clan alliance continuously, and Ziyan clan kept issuing orders. All capitulators will let bygones be bygones! They don''t want to kill all the forces, otherwise the overall power of the whole west sea will be greatly reduced, and the Chifeng refining domain may not be able to contain the night demon family. Moreover, if the West Sea is weak, both the North Sea and the South China Sea may take advantage of it. They only need to destroy the main forces such as Hai clan, Baiyan sect and tyrant! Eight watch!! Passion no!! Brothers and sisters, if you enjoy it, more praise and more monthly tickets!! Chapter 1259 Chifeng refining area! The war cloud that has shrouded the islands for more than three years has finally dissipated. Countless days and nights of hard work, countless emergency closures, countless serious injuries and comas, countless cries and tears, from the old ancestor level figures to the underground martial arts, almost everyone climbs back from the ghost gate, whether men or women, or whether you are noble or humble, Have faced more than ten death threats. Finally, Chifeng Lian domain won. It was difficult to win and vigorous. Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island are proud of their original choice and their hard work over the years. In this life, I can experience such a war to rewrite history without regret. It is their choice and persistence that will create a millennium and even thousands of years of prosperity and glory for future generations. The five affiliated forces of Ziyan family, the Holy Spirit church and other five large forces are equally excited and excited. Many people can''t even recover from their injuries. They stand in the mountains, look up to the sky and sea, enjoy the breath of victory, and aftertaste the pathetic and crazy battle of the king. Although they are scarred and more than half of the whole family and faction are killed in battle, they can recover to their heyday in a short time. In a hundred years, they will become a new overlord of the western ancient sea and control one side of the sea! All pay, all stick, worth it! Ziyan clan and heavenly king hall were also relieved. The new alliance was completely defeated, and the whole western sea area will no longer form an alliance system that can threaten them. The sea alliance will soon fall apart, leaving only a few diehards surrounded by tianmeng, Luocha, Haihuang and the demon barbarians who exist in name. Without the action of Chifeng refining domain, the night demon clan can completely defeat the sea clan alliance, more than one year or less than half a year. However, Chifeng must join the war, otherwise the countless strongmen and treasures in the sea clan alliance may be robbed by the night demon clan. Those have been coveted by Chifeng Lianyu for a long time, and they are also the guarantee they use to restore their vitality. In fact, before the collapse of the sea clan alliance, many forces in the West Sea have begun to consider how to face the current situation. Is it to abandon the sea clan and take refuge in Chifeng Lianyu? Or shrink in a certain sea area, waiting for the Revenge of the red phoenix refining domain, or the tusks of the night demon family. A few days after the Hai people retreated to the land of the Haihuang people, they began to have power to come to the Chifeng refining area and offer their sincerity with the most valuable gifts. Rather than being "swallowed" by the night demons, they would rather put down their dignity and face and ask Chifeng Lianyu for forgiveness. At least here are still "compatriots" of the human race. Chifeng Lianyu also showed rare "tolerance" and "enthusiasm". Except that some very few forces were coldly rejected, other forces who came to visit and offer sincerity did not refuse, but treated them as guests. No matter Ziyan clan, Dihuang island and Holy Spirit sect, they all understand that although Chifeng Lianyu won, it won miserably, and its strength is far from enough to compete with the night demon clan. Even with the alliance of the 10000 beast islands, it is at most to deter the night demon family and make the night demon family dare not mess around. What Chifeng Lianyu needs to do now is to recover as soon as possible, replace the position of the sea family in those days, and lead the human and demon families in the whole west sea, so as to suppress the night demon family. The attitude of Chifeng Lianyu relieved all forces. At least the madmen of Ziyan family didn''t want to kill them all. More forces came to hear the news, asked for forgiveness, even expressed loyalty, and resolutely supported Chifeng refining domain to lead the West Sea. Among them, there were many large forces who stormed Chifeng refining domain some time ago, as well as the overlord! The transformation from enemy to friend is so red fruit, but it really happens. No one covered up and was embarrassed. Everything was so natural. All of these happened before the Haizu alliance was destroyed. The wave of taking refuge in the West Sea virtually hit the momentum of the Haizu alliance again and stimulated other diehards in the West Sea. Even some overlords are considering whether to surrender to Chifeng Lianyu. The sudden change in the West Sea stimulates the ancient sea in the South and North, and even to the East. Chifeng Lian domain persisted to the end? Chifeng night devil alliance as early as three years ago! This is incredible in the eyes of many Eastern forces. But these are not important. The important thing is that the Zhutian hall was defeated in the West. It was completely destroyed. There were only two deputy commanders of Tianwei in the Zhutian hall, but one died in the West Sea. Tianwei, such as Nangong Wuchen, as well as 50 elders and strong men in the Holy martial arts realm, all died in the West Sea. The sacred weapon buried in the sea and burned the sword was detained by Chifeng Lian domain as a symbol of the Zhutian hall. The whole East China Sea was shocked and boiling. The authority of Zhu tiandian for thousands of years was finally seriously provoked. This time, no excuse could hide the disastrous defeat of Zhu tiandian, and no one made excuses for them. Xuanyuan era, April 1693. A month after the battle of Chifeng Lianyu, Zhu tiandian officially declared war on the beast islands. Although they want to send troops to the West Sea, take revenge on Chifeng refining area, take revenge on the heavenly king hall, and recapture the buried sea and burn the Heavenly Sword! However, the situation in the West Sea is very different now. After the third Chifeng refining domain battle, most of the forces in the west sea will quickly move towards the Chifeng refining domain. The Ziyan family only needs to cheer up, and more than a dozen or even dozens of forces will invest in the Chifeng refining domain to form a new alliance system. Now the Chifeng refining area is in the ascendant, and a large number of forces are eager to express their heartfelt feelings. Another expedition to Zhutian hall will only humiliate themselves. Zhu tiandian could only forcibly suppress the anger in his chest and the humiliation of losing the sword to bury the sea and burn the sky, and vent all his anger to the beast islands, which "closed their throat with one sword". In the face of the declaration of war on Zhu tiandian, the beast islands are obviously ready. To be exact, it was the beast islands that took the initiative to launch a fierce attack on the day of the declaration of war in the Zhutian hall. Before that, the tiger emperor had united with the overlord of the three demon clans in advance and launched an all-round war during the special period when the temple of killing heaven suffered heavy losses and the front-line strongmen had not returned. This is regarded as a chaotic war between Terrans and demons, which officially started in the East China Sea, which has been calm for thousands of years. The whole East China Sea is in turmoil. Everyone knows that this time is no longer a small fight. Even if it does not develop to the scale of the west, it will be a long and fierce battle, and more and more forces will be involved. "Weng Lao, thank you this time." Qin Ming sincerely thanked the old man in front of him. A elixir saved the old hall Lord and the heavenly king hall, and brought hope to many people. "Of course you should thank me." old Weng has been very excited recently. Lingdan, Lingdan, he has really studied it. Although the first, the second, the third and the fourth failed, wasting a large amount of precious treasures, Weng laofei was not discouraged, but worked harder. "Yes, yes, you are the benefactor of the heavenly king hall. I Qin Ming will never forget. Old Weng, how many yuan can you prolong your life with this elixir?" Qin Ming really admires old Weng. The world is falling apart outside. People are just like nobody. The research that should be studied is the alchemy that should be refined. If the temple of heavenly kings had not moved Weng to the ground in advance, perhaps he would have "returned to heaven" in his concentrated research. "Who''s right." "Can the efficacy of the same formula be different?" "What is the difference as like as two peas, which is a little different, what dose, the proportion of fire, and so on, even if I do not realize it, I may fail. Even if I am finished, the efficacy will be different. This is spiritual, just like I made a little man myself. Is there anyone in the world who has exactly the same? Twins are different. Fortunately, one pill has been extended for 50 years. " Old Weng was very excited and raised his eyebrows. Holy elixir, holy elixir. It''s worthy of being a holy elixir. Even the dead old guy "came back to life". It''s so magical. Ha, I made it! Chapter 1260 "Since it''s a panacea, the worst thing is to have an effect. As long as it''s successful, it can guarantee at least 20 or 30 years?" "Xuan!! if it is willful, it may not be for five years." "Five years?" Qin Ming whispered in his heart. Can you stop being so stupid! I have promised the tiger emperor for at least 30 years. If I send one for five years, it won''t swallow me. "As long as it''s a elixir and effective, you can take care of it for a few years. What''s the matter? It''s not enough to give more than five years to those who are about to die." old Weng hissed and was very dissatisfied with Qin Ming''s expression. "I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." Old Weng turned around the refining furnace, rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "this is the fifth one. It''s still stable up to now. It should take shape in two or three months." "You always wonder if this little thing is doing well?" "Hard to say!!" "What do you think?" "It doesn''t matter. I eat it anyway." "Do you still need this?" "Nonsense, old man, I haven''t lived for a few years. Don''t you try my own elixir?" "That''s, of course, it should." Qin Mingshan smiled and forgot him. "Don''t be idle. There''s a basin there. Put some blood and there''s not much left." old man Weng didn''t return and pointed to the ''basin'' in the distance, a three meter high stone jar! "Remember to call the child who can''t old people over and leave more blood. Alas, it''s not enough." While bleeding, Qin Ming asked, "old Weng, if you have the fifth one, when will the next one work?" "Who''s right? This one may not be able to succeed. Even if this one is successful, the sixth and seventh may not be. I guess it will take two or three years." "So long?" "Long time? This is a magic pill. It''s lucky to have one in two or three years. What''s the matter? Which old guy in your Chifeng refining domain is dying?" Qin Ming cried and laughed: "I want to send one to the tiger emperor." "The white tiger is dying? I saw it alive a few years ago. Oh, by the way, it was 50 years ago." "Old Weng, keep the fifth one by yourself. Can you use more snacks for the next one? I have to explain to the tiger emperor." "Can you speak? I don''t care. You think I''m playing!" Qin Ming apologized with a bitter smile. Now he can''t offend Weng. The old people in the whole Chifeng refining area regard him as a treasure regardless of the level. Before, no one expected that an alchemist would have such power. No wonder Zhu tiandian was so nervous when he lost Weng. "Don''t worry. If the elixir can succeed once, it can succeed again and again. It''s just a matter of time and resources. Time is not easy to control, and resources should be OK. Aren''t you going to control the West Sea soon? The whole west sea is yours, and there are still some resources you can''t get." Qin Ming stayed in the alchemy Pavilion for ten days before filling the whole jar with blood. When he left weakly, he just met Tong Xin who came to find him. Tong Xin hires ting to be elegant, noble and intelligent. With her good posture of nearly one meter eight, she is really a national beauty. And Tong Xin''s self-esteem is really something that ordinary people can cultivate, but there is no one around. She still lovingly holds Qin''s life. "Old Weng asked you to donate blood again." "For the elixir, it''s worth it!" "The heavenly king hall is very grateful to old Weng. One elixir has saved the old hall master''s fifty years of life. However, the old hall master is so dead that he needs at least two elixirs to recover completely. The king of the green dragon, the king of the nether world, my grandfather, grandfather, and many elders of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance are waiting in line and looking forward to his elixir. But according to old Weng Speed, I''m afraid some people can''t wait for that day. " "Saving Shouyuan itself is against the way of heaven. It''s good to be able to refine one in two or three years." Qin Ming was worried, but he knew it couldn''t be worried at all. "Don''t worry. Anyway, the Chifeng refining area is safe. The sea clan alliance won''t last long. The night demon clan is the main attack there. We can cooperate. The old men don''t need to fight hard and can take good care of themselves." Tong Xin took Qin''s life and involuntarily pulled it hard. After two and a half years of fierce fighting, she was in danger many times and almost couldn''t wake up several times. However, now everything is stable and she is very calm with Qin''s life. "I''ve been tired for more than two years." Qin Ming held Tong Xin''s jade hand. I''m sorry I didn''t accompany her for more than two years. Tong Xin shook his head and worked hard and happily. Nothing can open them again in the future. "What about Tong Yan? Why didn''t you see him." "Stimulated." Tong Xin smiled. As early as when he was on the island of incontinence, Tong Yan couldn''t wait to have a fight with Qin Ming. He felt that he had a chance. Ziyan changed and fought for two years. His strength soared. He heard that Qin''s life had been "held back" on the island for two years. He couldn''t help itching. As a result, Qin Ming beat him down again in less than 50 rounds. "Shut up?" "It''s closed, but it''s not cultivation." "What''s that for?" Tong Xinyu dimple is slightly red: "make people." Qin Ming almost choked: "what are you doing?" "He was stimulated and drank some muggy wine. He felt that he couldn''t surpass you in his life, so he thought that the next generation could be born early and work hard." "Have an idea." Qin Ming cried and laughed, and suddenly whispered, "do we want a child, too?" Tong Xin blushed and pointed to Qin LAN: "isn''t there?" Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder, shaking her feet and eating lingguo: "Mom Xin, don''t be shy, you continue." Three thousand miles away from Chifeng Lianyu. A man in a black cloak looked at Ma Dameng in front of him: "I haven''t seen him for several years. It''s the triple heaven of Shengwu. The speed is not slow." "This is the information you want. Take it back to your life." Ma Dameng threw the jade card to the man in black. The man in black caught the jade plate and sneered: "all?" "All!!" "A few times ago, it doesn''t seem to be very comprehensive. As a friend, I remind you that the eye liner inserted by the host in Western Haian can be more than you." Ma Dadeng was expressionless, cold and strong, facing the man''s gloomy and shrewd eyes: "I''m only responsible for handing in what I know, I can be sure." "Don''t be nervous. I haven''t said anything yet." the man in black turned the jade card in his hand, hooked the corners of his mouth and looked at Ma Dameng with a smile: "little Lord ordered me to ask you some questions." "Say." "Do you really know all the martial arts of Qin Ming?" "Understand!" "Can you evaluate and determine the real strength of Qin Ming?" "Yes!!" "Do you know Qin Ming''s character and weakness?" "I know." "How long do you think Qin Ming will go to heaven?" "Short is half a year, long is a year." "Will it take so long? The war in the West Sea is basically no accident. Even if the sea people want to burn jade and stone, I''m afraid they don''t have the strength. Does Qin Ming have to intervene in the East China Sea?" "Qin Ming will no longer participate in the war in the West Sea. He should live in Chifeng Lianyu for a period of time, and then return to the ancient city of thunder. Only after arranging all the subsequent events can he enter the Tianting mainland." "Is this your estimate or Qin Ming''s own statement?" "There can be no mistake. Unless there is another unpredictable accident." "Good! That means there''s no point in staying here?" Ma Dameng''s face was slightly heavy, and he heard the meaning outside the words of the man in Black: "I gave orders to the old master to accompany Qin''s life into heaven." "It has nothing to do with who gives orders. I''m ready to welcome Qin life. Some things... Ha ha... Need your personal participation." the man in black gave a dry and gloomy sneer. "If I suddenly disappear, Qin Ming will doubt it." "Let him doubt it." the man in black waved, and a few black fumes rose nearby. More than a dozen people in black appeared and surrounded Ma Dameng. Chapter 1261 Xuanyuan era, May 5, 1693! The night devil clan joined hands with Chifeng Lianyu to launch the fifth attack. The previous four attacks were not fierce, but more siege and temptation. The purpose is to create an atmosphere of despair and fear, exacerbate the quarrel and division within the Hai nationality alliance, and then destroy the Hai nationality at the least cost. From the beginning of March to now, the whole west sea began to change their ideas one after another, and took the initiative to move closer to the Chifeng refining area, either to seek forgiveness, or to surrender, or simply want to become an affiliated force of Ziyan family or Dihuang island. After all, the future Ziyan family and Dihuang island are all new super overlords. No matter how aggressive they used to be and how angry they denounced Chifeng Lianyu, now they all have the same "amnesia". Accordingly, those overlords, large and medium-sized forces besieged in the Haihuang family also became terrified. The reason why they took refuge in Haizu at the beginning was that they hoped to take this opportunity to expand the ethnic group and win a place in the future pattern of the West Sea. However, who could have thought that the sea alliance, which was at the height of the sun, suddenly collapsed, just like the giant in the roaring sky, whose spine was broken and collapsed, and there was no hope of standing up again. They are now trapped here. They are worried every day and are always on guard against the encirclement and suppression of the night demon clan and the red phoenix refining domain. It''s like a group of food waiting for others to enjoy. If this is tolerable, the most terrible thing is that they can''t see hope and know that no one will save them. Unless there is a fight between the red phoenix refining domain and the night demon family, but this possibility is too ethereal, which is no different from dreaming. Every day is despair, despair, in addition to despair or despair. They gathered in the family land of the Hai people, trying to resist, but there was no hope. They wanted to surrender, but they were afraid to annoy the Hai people and "kill chickens and frighten monkeys". Although the four successive attacks of the night devil family were not fierce, they consumed everyone''s confidence. Although no one dared to take the initiative to withdraw from the sea family alliance, he already had two hearts in his heart. Therefore, when the night devil family and Chifeng Lianyu jointly launched the fifth fierce attack, the internal chaos of the sea family alliance was the first. More than a dozen large and medium-sized forces rebelled against the sea family, destroyed the guard array, and then led Chifeng Lianyu into the land of the sea royal family. The betrayal of these more than a dozen forces completely destroyed the momentum of the sea alliance, which had not been reduced to the freezing point. More forces surrendered voluntarily, or turned around to attack the sea royal family, Luocha family and tianmeng family. Once the brilliant sea clan Alliance came to this situation, even the Ziyan clan was sad for them. However, no matter tianmeng, Haihuang, Luocha and demon barbarians, they did not surrender or retreat. They roared sadly and launched the final attack until they reached the last person. On May 6, the chaotic war in the West Sea officially ended! Chifeng Lianyu buried tianmeng, Haihuang and Luocha, released many forces of surrender, but did not spare the main coerced forces such as Baiyan sect and tyrants, massacres and prisoners. The night devil family and Chifeng Lianyu jointly divided up the resources of the sea family and tyrants. The famine God Trident, the magic tablet of longhuangzhen, and the sword buried in the sea and burned in the sky belong to Chifeng Lianyu. On May 8, a grand celebration ceremony was held inside Chifeng Lianyu to celebrate the hard won victory and look forward to their bright future. Qin Ming and Yao''er had a lively party themselves. Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Tong Qi, Tong Fei, Ji Yaohua, Ji Yaoxue, and Ji Xuechen. TIESHANHE, Bai Xiaochun, Feng Xiaoyao, Xiao Jiu, Jin Yu, Leng Wufeng, and Tong Yan. They have made more than a dozen good friends from Xingyao alliance, Holy Spirit church and so on. "When will the heavenly king''s Hall go to the East China Sea?" Bai Xiaochun was gentle, handsome, and his white face seemed to have a warm smile forever. He and Qin Ming sat by the campfire and watched the lively dancing men and women. Everyone was very happy today. The demon son was like a beautiful spirit. He danced lightly in the presence, and infected the Ji Yaohua sisters and Tong Fei. They danced around the fire together, causing bursts of applause. The fierce battle of more than two years has finally ended. They have lost many people and made many friends. Today is an end and a new starting point. Qin Ming had a relaxed smile on his face. "The matter of the sea clan alliance has been solved. The heavenly king hall and aloes will be closed for two months to heal their wounds and make a breakthrough. Two months later, they will go into the East China Sea to help the beast islands fight against the sky hall. The Ziyan clan, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance will stay to rectify the forces in the West Sea and readjust the distribution of forces. However, the Xingyao alliance has expressed its willingness to mobilize 15 blood months Fighting animals, let''s go to the East China Sea. " "I heard TIESHANHE volunteered?" Bai Xiaochun looked at TIESHANHE not far away. He didn''t seem to be used to this occasion, but he came down at the invitation of Qin Ming. After years of fierce fighting, TIESHANHE has grown very fast and has been trained. It is either fighting or closing in the black Jiao warship. Now it is the triple heaven of holy martial arts. But looking at Qin Ming''s explosive growth rate, he seemed very dissatisfied with himself and was ready to experience in the big scuffle in the East China Sea. "Xingyao alliance has agreed. Fifteen blood moon fighting beasts and an iron mountain and river. By the way, the nether king wants you to go to the East China Sea together. He hopes to guide you and Jin Yu in actual combat." "The nether king has come to me." "How did you reply?" "I agree." "Oh?" Qin Ming looks at Bai Xiaochun in surprise and agrees? The scuffle in the East China Sea has broken out in an all-round way. Now it seems that it is only a grudge between the zhutiandian and the beast islands. Soon, more forces will be involved, and it is likely to stage a chaotic war similar to the West Sea for several years. Overall, the beast islands are not dominant, which means it is more dangerous. Would Bai Xiaochun be willing to take risks in the past? Bai Xiaochun didn''t say much, but instead asked, "how are the three sacred vessels distributed?" "The old men had discussed last night that the trident of the famine God should be returned to the heavenly king hall, and the magic tablet of longhuang town and the sky sword buried in the sea should be left in the Chifeng refining area." It is impossible for all the three sacred objects to remain in the Chifeng refining area. The heavenly king hall paid the most in the battle of the West Sea. In each battle, it was willing to take the lead and be a pioneer. It should have one. The original intention of the mixed World War king is to get the magic tablet of longhuangzhen. After all, he has studied it for a year or two and used it easily. However, considering the restraint effect of the magic tablet of longhuangzhen on the night demon family, and the heavenly king hall will not stay here forever, the important task of guarding the West Sea and deterring the night demon family is still to fall on the Dao Chifeng refining domain, so the magic tablet of longhuangzhen must remain. Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance agreed that they would stay in Chifeng refining area within a hundred years until they recovered their vitality and stabilized the West Sea. Therefore, during this period, the magic stele of longhuang town and the sword buried in the sea and burned in the sky were all left here. Qin ordered: "if the heavenly king''s hall is going to the East China Sea, it also needs a sacred weapon to resist the temple of killing heaven. The famine God Trident should play some role." "The hall leader of the Zhutian hall hasn''t appeared yet?" "That''s the most dangerous person in the East China Sea. But even if you come out, it doesn''t hurt. The big deal is that the three holy weapons gather in the East China Sea." Bai Xiaochun picked up the branches around her and threw them into the fire in front: "Da Meng... Has been missing for 50 days." Chapter 1262 Qin Ming looked at the burning fire in front of him, and the beating flame reflected his angular face. "Someone saw him leave, but no one saw him come back." Ma Dameng left very carefully, but there were still five people who saw him, including Bai Xiaochun! "He may come back." Qin Ming knew it two days after Ma Dameng left. He had been waiting, but it had been forty days unknowingly. "You''ve been on incontinence island for two and a half years. Haven''t you asked him?" Qin Ming smiled softly, "what do you ask him?" Bai Xiaochun smiled and said nothing more. Yeah, what can I ask? What if I ask? When he reminded Qin Ming at the beginning, he had some regrets. Once many people and many things were separated, there would always be a gap in their hearts, and they would never go back to the past. It may be wise for Qin ming to get along with Ma Dameng for two years without mentioning anything. "He has his reason to leave. He will come back when he finds the reason to come back." Qin Ming didn''t point out that he didn''t want to lose, but he didn''t expect to go after all. "Hope." Bai Xiaochun didn''t say much when he reminded Qin Ming because he didn''t find his malice. He saw this very accurately. Qin Ming picked up the wood and turned it in his hand. He was slightly distracted and threw it into the fire. Bai Xiaochun accompanied Qin Ming without saying anything more. Maybe Ma Dameng left like this, which is the best ending for everyone. "What are you two talking about?" Tong Fei suddenly came out of the back shadow and hugged Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun''s cheek stiffened slightly: "girl Tongfei, men and women don''t kiss, and... Don''t scratch your chest, it hurts." "I''m rubbing it to promote your development." Tong Fei pulled a few badly. "Pay attention to the impact." "Dance with me." "I''m not good at men." "I''ll teach you. Come on, come on." Tong Fei dragged Bai Xiaochun to the busy crowd, which immediately caused bursts of cheers and teasing. Qin Mingyang leaned against the stone next to him, pillowed his hands, looked at the starry sky and murmured, "go... Go..." TIESHANHE came over with a wine jar. "One person is missing today?" Qin Ming smiled: "yes, one is missing." "Haven''t seen him for a long time." "Why are you suddenly interested in him?" "I''m interested in his skeleton and have a duel." TIESHANHE can now confidently look up to his peers, but he has to admit that there are many abnormal figures hidden in Chifeng refining domain, such as Feng Xiaoyao husband and wife, those young men and women who are very happy. They come from forces such as the Holy Spirit sect, and of course Ma Dameng around Qin Ming. He wanted to challenge Qin''s life, but the realm was too poor and incomparable. "He may leave for some time. Let''s have a chance later." "The East China Sea has been in chaos. Do you want to go?" TIESHANHE loves this extreme fight more and more. The more chaotic the battle is, the easier it is to stimulate the potential. For example, Chifeng Lianyu has participated in almost every battle and experienced transformation again and again in recent years. The breakthrough of Shengwu triple heaven was about three years earlier than he expected. Of course, this is also due to the five times time of Heijiao warship. He has been very fast, but look at Qin Ming, Tong Yan, Tong Xin, and Yao ER and Yue Qing who also entered the ancient sea from the land. The gap is too big. Therefore, the East China Sea is his second battlefield, and it is also his battlefield to break through himself and challenge his limits. "I won''t go. Zhu tiandian wants to skin me now. If I go, they will kill me even if they sacrifice tianwu." It''s true that TIESHANHE rarely smiles on his cold face. Now, even if Zhu tiandian doesn''t bury the sea and burn the Heavenly Sword, it will kill Qin life! The battle of death two months ago not only changed the pattern of the West Sea, but also made Qin Ming''s reputation in the East China Sea and the West Sea. It is said that Zhutian hall has issued a reward order in the East China Sea. If anyone can take off Qin''s head and directly appoint him as the inner hall elder! "I''d like to go back to the ancient city of thunder in a few days to see my family." Qin Ming sighed lightly. Chifeng refining area has been settled. I can''t go to the battlefield in the East China Sea, and I''m not interested in going again. Let''s leave it to the beast Islands and the heavenly king hall. He wants to continue his journey, continue his experience and adventure, and the next step is Tianting continent! But before that, he will go back to the northern region to have a look at the current thunder ancient city, his missing relatives and Yuzhen. Then go back to Qingyun sect, take a look at the place where you once lived, and worship the solitary grave. "I don''t remember entering the ancient sea for several years. Time flies." "Are you interested in going back? My family is worried that they haven''t heard from you for so long." "Later, say hello to my father for me." TIESHANHE shook his head. Now is not the time to go back. "I''d like to go back and pick up all my family this time. The ancient city of thunder is too far away, but it''s safer here." Qin Ming had a relaxed smile on his face. He used to want to have a look, but now he thinks about it. Although the ancient city of thunder has a guardian like the king and a deterrent of the heavenly king hall, there should be no danger, but now Chifeng refining area has dominated the West Sea, He is also the son-in-law of Ziyan family. Instead of staying there, he might as well move here. It''s safe and well taken care of. It has more spiritual power and various treasures. Even if you fall on the Tianting mainland one day, you don''t have to worry about your family. "They may not be willing to come." people in thunder ancient city have almost zero understanding of the ancient sea. No matter how well Qin Ming described it, they may not believe it. Moreover, the hometown has deep feelings. Who would be willing to cross the sea for tens of thousands of miles, go through the offshore inland sea and then go to the depths of the ancient sea. Even if Qin Ming wants to, thunder ancient city is willing, Jinpeng imperial dynasty may not agree. "It depends. I''ll try my best." Qin Ming looked at the starry sky, recalled the northern regions, thought about the past bit by bit, thought about the relatives in his memory, thought about it, and the feeling of missing was stronger. How''s your aunt? Qin Ying should be a big girl. Yuzhen... Owes her too much. Five days later, Qin ordered Yue Qing, Yao''er and Tong Xin to leave the Chifeng refining domain on a black phoenix and return to the northern domain of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. Tong Yan has to follow the past. He wants to see what''s special about the abnormal place that can cultivate Qin Ming. In order to ensure the safety of the road, Tiandao king and Bailian Hou accompanied them. They also went back to the Tianwang Temple by the way. They had to discuss some things with the elders there. Ziyan family, Dihuang Island, etc. all prepared some gifts for Qin ming to express their feelings. With a loud cry, the black phoenix rolled up the strong wind and rushed into the sky. Under the wave of the people, he rushed into the clouds, leaving a unwilling complaint: "do you have to stand on me, you animals, flying faster than me? I am a black phoenix, and I have dignity!" Chapter 1263 Since the 18 statues of Kings guarded the ancient city of thunder, this towering and majestic ancient city has become the most famous and safest city in the northern region. And because the city Lord Qin ordered the king to be crowned in the heavenly king''s palace and married the Royal Princess, the name of thunder ancient city has become famous in all major regions of the imperial dynasty. No one knows thunder, no one knows Qin''s life. Around the vast wilderness of the ancient city of thunder, eight big cities have been built one after another. Relying on the rapid development of thunder, these eight big cities have attracted more and more attention with numerous shops and the rise of families. Later, it was controlled by thunder ancient city, Qingyun sect, blood evil sect and imperial city. In order to avoid the suspicion of the royal family, the thunder ancient city only controls two and the royal family controls four. The eight big cities guard thunder, which also makes the ancient city of thunder as solid as gold. No one dares to offend easily here. With Wanbao chamber of Commerce doing more and more business in the northern region and Guhai, the prosperity of thunder ancient city has also become the most prosperous in the northern region. However, with the disappearance of the city Lord Qin Ming, the slow development of the Qin family, and the increasing chaos in the northern region, the influence and deterrence of thunder ancient are becoming weaker and weaker. People know that thunder is powerful, but they are not afraid of it, because it is unknown whether the Qin family can control the 18 King statues. As long as there is no chaos in the ancient city of thunder, the king statues will not do anything to them. Statues are statues, weapons, not people! Without strong control, they are more like furnishings! Moreover, due to the "settlement" of the "magic spirit Dharma Day" in the northern region, it has attracted more and more attention and caused more and more sensation. Other regions of the Jinpeng Dynasty, as well as other imperial dynasties, kingdoms, and even clandestine sects, continue to send strong people to sneak into the northern region. Some secretly cross the Jinpeng Dynasty, and some bypass the coastal zone and pass through Yunluo forest. In recent years, some people have found dragon Qi in it, or dug out treasure, and others have got valuable opportunities. The magic spirit Dharma Day is like a huge treasure house. There are countless treasure opportunities in it. It depends on whether you are brave enough and lucky. The contemporary master of the Xue family dug out the ten thousand year old ancient pill, which not only changed his physique, but also broke the triple heaven in a year, and entered the eighth heaven of holy martial arts! The leader of the holy hall got the opportunity to enter the peak state of holy martial arts, making the holy hall famous. The ancestor of the flower family got the treasure, understood the super quenched body, and cultivated three holy weapons in five years, which caused a sensation in the imperial dynasty. The emperor of Jinpeng Dynasty broke the shackles of curse and entered tianwu territory because of the baptism of dragon Qi! The news shook the imperial dynasty, spread all over other imperial kingdoms, and set off a huge wave. Everyone knew that there were treasures in the magic spirit Dharma Day, but they didn''t know so much and so strong that all imperial dynasties began to be restless, and constantly sent strong people to sneak into the northern region of Jinpeng imperial dynasty to secretly explore the magic spirit Dharma Day. At first, the Jinpeng royal family was able to control the situation in the north, but it was totally unrealistic that they could not directly block all the border lines. Later, the protective barrier of magic spirit Dharma Day was secretly broken by other forces. The mountains and rivers equal to thousands of kilometers were completely exposed in the eyes of the world, and they couldn''t control it. Finally, there was no way. Jinpeng royal family sent strong people to enter the magic spirit Dharma Day to dig out as many treasures as possible to avoid being obtained by the enemy country. In this way, the northern region is lively and chaotic, especially in the dozens of big cities close to the magic spirit Dharma Day. The number of active warriors is more than ten times that of the past. The scene of making trouble and doing evil, looting and fighting also appears ten times. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Boss Tu, where is boss Tu?! come and save the young lady!" Jiang Bin waved his soul wing and fell from the sky. He was panicked. He rushed into the main house with Qin Ying covered in blood, shouted and went straight to the inner yard. "That''s Miss? Why is it so badly hurt!" the bodyguards in the city hall panicked and hurried to find Tu Wei. Others ran to the Huyan family, where there were the best doctors and precious pills. Not long after Jiang Bin returned to the city hall, more than a dozen men and women rushed over in raptors and fell in front of the house one after another. They looked worried, but as soon as they were about to follow in, they were stopped by the guards: "who, stop!" "What attitude, this is..." A handsome young man stopped them and said, "in xiawu palace, Zhao Longcheng!" Zhao Chenglong? Why is the name a little familiar? By the way, the adopted son of King Wu! Why is he here? The guards looked at Zhao Longcheng. He looked a little embarrassed. His clothes were stained with blood and torn by beasts. "Who let you into the city!" At present, the northern regions are in chaos, and the king''s residence, such as King Wu''s residence, is fighting with the five alliances openly and secretly, which is very fierce. No one in the king''s residence has ever dared to brazenly approach the thunder ancient city. Zhao Longcheng said, "we saved Miss Qin Ying of your house in magic spirit Dharma Day. Worried about her safety, we followed her all the time. You can ask Jiang Bin first." The guards are skeptical. Zhao Longcheng is the adopted son of King Wu. How could he be kind enough to save Qin Ying? "Wait! I''ll go in and report!" Zhao Longcheng used to be the grandson of the leader of a declining sect in the northern region. However, he showed strong talent since childhood and became more and more dazzling. He was valued by King Wu five years ago, accepted as an adopted son and began to focus on training. Zhao Longcheng did not disappoint King Wu. Now he has just turned 20 and has six days in the Xuanwu realm. He is almost as talented as those in the imperial city. "It''s just a broken city. Without eighteen kings, who cares about them?" "A typical dog supports others. No, it''s a man who grows up with a king." "Without Wang Xiang, Qingyun sect and blood evil sect, the ancient city of thunder is a small broken city. The Qin family really takes themselves seriously." The men and women around Zhao Longcheng were very dissatisfied with the attitude of the Qin family. The adoptive son of the great prince paid a personal visit and stopped them from entering. Moreover, they saved Tong Xin. "Shut your mouth! I won''t let anyone speak later. It''s been arranged for more than half a year. If it''s screwed up, don''t blame it." Zhao Longcheng glanced back at them coldly, with a terrible look in his eyes. The crowd looked down in awe: "don''t worry, childe, we understand!" Zhao Longcheng looked at the magnificent mansion door. He was calm on the surface, but sneered in his heart. The three Royal mansions have not been able to enter the gate for so many years. Today he did it. Qin Ying... Hehe, I''m sorry! In the inner courtyard, Tu Wei, Li lingdai, ye Xiaoxiao and others hurried to Qin Ying''s room. Jiang Bin knelt down and confessed: "it was my poor care that almost killed the young lady. I deserve it!" "Tell me what happened first!" when Tuwei saw Qin Ying''s injury, he took a breath. How could he be so badly hurt? The three thick blood holes in his chest and abdomen were pierced by the whole, and his internal organs were broken. The right half of the body is bloody, and seven or eight bones are broken. It''s white and distressing. Li lingdai almost fainted when she saw Qin Ying''s bloody appearance: "what''s the matter? Who hurt her like this!" Jiang Bin knelt on the ground and was covered with blood: "I protected the young lady to practice in the magic spirit Dharma Tianbei district. She has been safe for more than ten days. But this morning, the young lady accidentally found a secret tomb. I was careless and didn''t explore it in advance. As a result, I was pierced by the internal mechanism and chased by two ghost faced evil spiders as soon as I went in. I protected the young lady well, I deserve it!! I deserve it!!" Jiang Bin regretted that he was careless. The responsibility for this is all on him. "You... Are lazy again!" Tuwei shouted. Jiang Bin was pale and forced to bite his teeth and clench his fist. He was annoyed and blamed himself. Li lingdai did not care to complain about Jiang Bin and asked nervously. "How''s the injury, ah? Tuwei, talk." Tuwei carefully checked the injury and frowned: "the wound is poisonous and has seeped into the blood." "What about that? Can it be saved?" "Miss, your breath is very weak. First prepare the precious medicine lingguo for expelling poison and healing, and then go to ask the pharmacist of Huyan family." "Where''s Yuzhen? Yuzhen has good medicine." Li lingdai hurriedly said. Ye Xiaoxiao comforted: "don''t worry first. Didn''t Princess Yuzhen go to the imperial city? She hasn''t come back yet." Chapter 1264 All the precious medicines that the Qin family could mobilize were taken to Qin Ying''s room. After receiving the news, the owner of Huyan family hurried to come with the best pharmacist. Over the years, the Qin family and the Huyan family have found a lot of treasures in the magic spirit Dharma days, and the Huyan family have purchased them wantonly and hoarded a large number of Lingbao. Among them, there are some excellent spiritual fruits, excellent precious medicines and so on. Qin Ying has been using miraculous medicine to quench her body in recent years. Her constitution has become very strong. Although the poison seeps into her blood, it is not fatal for the time being. After half a day''s rescue, Qin Ying''s injury was stabilized at least. But it will take at least a month to completely remove the highly toxic and heal the wound. "How''s it going?" Jiang Bin looked at Ye Xiaoxiao and hurried to meet him. "It''s stable. Why are you so careless!" Ye Xiaoxiao scolded with dissatisfaction. The young master has been away from home for nearly seven years. The owner Li lingdai has put all her mind on Qin Ying. She''s very precious. How can she suffer such a heavy injury? Fortunately, she came back in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Jiang Bin smiled bitterly and didn''t make excuses for himself: "just be stable, just be stable." "Captain, Zhao Longcheng of King Wu''s residence is still waiting outside." the guard dared to ask Jiang Bin for instructions until now. "Yes! I forgot him! Please come in quickly! Wait, I''ll go myself!" Jiang Bin woke up. "Zhao Longcheng? The adopted son of King Wu? How dare he come here." Ye Xiaoxiao grabbed Jiang Bin. "If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have brought back a young lady, but a corpse!" Jiang Bin recalled the scene at that time. There was a dewu bachongtian in the two ghost faced evil spiders, which was equal to his realm. One caught him face to face and the other jumped at Qin Ying. If Zhao Longcheng didn''t show up in time and forcibly intervened to contain the attention of the evil spider, Bought him some time. Qin Ying may have been eaten. "Would he be so kind?" "You don''t know the situation at that time. I really have to thank him this time." Jiang Bin had to thank Zhao Longcheng. At that time, it was very critical. If Zhao Longcheng came a few seconds late or hesitated for a while, Qin Ying might have an accident. At that time, even if he committed suicide, it would not be enough to apologize. Jiang Bin personally came to the front of the house and picked Zhao Longcheng and his party in. After learning more about the situation, Li lingdai also warmly entertained them and thanked them again and again. No matter how the thunder ancient city and King Wu''s residence are, and no matter what grudges they have with King Wu, at least in this matter, they need to thank Zhao Longcheng. Li lingdai has experienced those years of darkness and despair. Although her life has changed for the better, she is more afraid of losing. She really can''t imagine how to explain to Qin Ying''s dead parents and Qin Ming if Qin Ying has something wrong. Zhao Longcheng tried his best to show elegant demeanor, self modesty and self-esteem. Although he was born in a declining sect, he is a young master after all. He has been trained by King Wu for so many years. He has an extraordinary temperament and a gentle noble spirit. It is easy to give people a good impression. Zhao Longcheng said he wanted to stay and wait for Qin Ying to wake up. Li lingdai freely agreed. Three days later, Tang Yuzhen returned to the ancient city of thunder and brought the twin princess Tang Yushuang this time. "Princess!!" Jiang Bin and others respectfully greeted and knelt on one knee. Tang Yuzhen is not only the wife of the city Lord, but also the princess of the imperial dynasty. They must not lose their courtesy and be gossip. Tang Yuzhen accompanied Tang Yushuang to get off the chariot. Just about to signal exemption, he suddenly saw Zhao Longcheng behind Jiang Bin and them. "Childe Zhao? Why are you here?" Zhao Longcheng quickly saluted: "I''ve seen Princess Yuzhen! I''ve seen Princess Yushuang!" "He saved the young lady in the magic day." Jiang Bin quickly explained. "Qin Ying is hurt? Is it serious?" Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang glanced at Zhao Longcheng. Their first thought was not to be moved, but to be suspicious. "Still in a coma." Jiang Bin lowered his head and dared not touch Tang Yuzhen''s eyes. "Tell me what''s going on." Tang Yuzhen walked into the house, and Jiang Bin hurried to follow up. Zhao Longcheng looked at Tang Yuzhen and Tang Yushuang who approached the city hall. On the surface, he was calm, but his eyes could not hide his amazement and hidden greed. I have seen the two princesses in the imperial city several times before, but they are all wearing veils. Today, they may have gone home to show their true faces. This is also the first time he has seen their peerless beauty with his own eyes. His skin is like fat, his eyes are like autumn water, Qiong''s nose is very upturned, her red lips are moist, her teeth are like jade, her body is tall and slender, and her body is soft and graceful. The color of the Royal Princess is dreamy, and the peerless demeanor is suffocating. Unfortunately, Tang Yuzhen has married a woman. Tang Yushuang is determined to "be alone", and no one dares to provoke her. Tang Yuzhen was shocked and cherished when he saw Qin Ying in a coma. If the injury could not be rescued in time and effectively, he might have lost his life. There are just two top-grade pills in her space ring, both of which are used for healing. After Qin Ying took it, her face obviously began to improve and gradually turned red. "Thanks to the son of Zhao Longcheng this time." Li lingdai held Qin Ying''s hand and thought about what Jiang Bin said. She was still afraid. Tang Yuzhen had doubts in her heart. She looked at Ye Xiaoxiao next to her. Ye Xiaoxiao shook her head slowly and didn''t have a good attitude. Although she personally didn''t want to believe that the people of King Wu''s house would save Miss Wu, she knew Jiang Bin and couldn''t lie. That is to say, whether she admitted it or not, the Qin family owed a great favor to King Wu''s house. Li lingdai''s heart was like a mirror. She didn''t have to look at it to know what they were thinking. "You, don''t doubt. There are good people everywhere and bad people everywhere. We have a contradiction with King Wu''s residence. We have to pay back the kindness of saving Qin Ying." Tang Yuzhen said, "when Qin Ying wakes up, we''ll ask about the situation at that time. If Zhao Longcheng saved her, our Qin family will be very grateful." "Oh, by the way, have you got any news?" Li lingdai asked Tang Yuzhen. "Father emperor still doesn''t want to send people to take risks." Tang Yuzhen shook his head. Over the years, the Qin family has never given up searching for Qin''s life, but Qin''s life is far away in the depths of the ancient sea. At most, they can learn something about the offshore area and the inland sea area, but it is chaotic and complex. Most of the information they know is "rumors". What Qin life is dead, what Heavenly King''s hall is dead, what Qin life has fought with Zhu tiandian, what Qin life has lost and gone to the sea family, and so on are completely unreliable. If you want to verify the most real situation, you need to go deep into the ancient sea thousands of miles away. But it''s not so easy to enter the ancient sea. The Qin family can''t do it, the Qingyun sect and the blood evil sect can''t do it. They can only turn to the royal family, but the royal family refuses every time. They''re not afraid of a long distance because of danger! To check the news, you need to arrange three figures in the holy martial arts realm together. It''s better to have three days or so, otherwise you might die somewhere. In order to check the news, send three holy warriors around the triple sky? The royal family is not so wasteful, and no holy warrior is willing to give up the great opportunity to explore the magic spirit Dharma Day and take that risk in the ancient sea. Ye Xiaoxiao comforted: "didn''t Huyan Zhuo always send back news?" "It''s the news from the open sea and the inland sea. It''s not believable." Li lingdai shook her head. In recent years, Huyan Zhuo has developed well in the sea area. The open sea has stood firm and began to expand to the inland sea. At first, Li lingdai always asked him for information, but the fat boy was too unreliable. What came back was frightening. Either something was missing or was chased and killed, which scared her to have nightmares. Ye Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. He was still Huyan Zhuozhuo. She frightened the master several times. She didn''t believe him and didn''t always bother him to investigate. The old man always wants to hear something good, even comforting words. "Don''t worry too much. He will come back to see you when he is free." Tang Yuzhen also comforted her. "It''s nothing for me. I hope he''s safe. It''s just hard for you." Li lingdai held Tang Yuzhen''s jade hand and sighed: "it''s really my life. I won''t come to see you once I''ve been away for six or seven years. I''ll talk about him when he comes back." Chapter 1265 Tang Yuzhen stayed in the room for a while. Seeing that Qin Ying still didn''t wake up, he left with Tang Yushuang and settled her in his palace. "He''s been gone for almost seven years. Do you have to wait? Then Li lingdai can''t watch it anymore, and you''re really willing?" Tang Yushuang really doesn''t understand what Tang Yushen is thinking. Is that bastard worth waiting for her to live? "Sister, stop talking, will you? He promised me he would come back and he would come back." "Seven years, and people?" "Soon." "Fast, fast, fast every year. For seven years, he sent you a letter and a message? Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid! He doesn''t have you in his heart. Why do you need it?" "Elder sister, he''s practicing. His life is in danger every day. He''s not traveling. He doesn''t want to write a letter. Take a break first. I''ll go and see Qin Ying." "Yes, he''s not traveling. He''s enjoying their life with his women! What are you?" Tang Yuzhen was helpless: "sister, I chose to stay." "You chose to stay, and you chose to marry him. You took the initiative! But this is not the reason why he can insult you!" Tang Yushuang hummed, passed Tang Yuzhen and walked to the room: "Qin''s life has been away for seven years, and you have lived here for seven years. But the ancient city of thunder is still Qin, not Tang!" "Isn''t it good now? You have to change your surname to satisfy the royal family?" "There is no royal family in your heart." "I''m a Royal Princess, and I''m also the daughter-in-law of the Qin family." "Hehe, does the royal family still think you are a princess? Does the Qin family still think you are a daughter-in-law? The whole imperial dynasty is laughing at you. You don''t know? I don''t care what you think, but don''t forget the father''s words. Qin''s life is not risking his life in the ancient sea. He won''t be lucky every time. Maybe he will die tomorrow. When he dies, the thunder ancient city must be surnamed Tang. If you can''t do it, For me. " Tang Yuzhen looked a little dark. He stood quietly for a while, quietly cleaned up his mood and left the palace. Tang Yushuang looked at her sister''s back, and her cold face became colder. She really can''t believe that Tang Yuzhen will stick to Qin''s life for seven years. How many seven years does a woman have and how long she is young. According to the previous plan, Tang Yuzhen should take the opportunity of Qin''s departure to gradually expand the influence of the royal family in the thunder ancient city and brand the ancient city with the traces of the imperial dynasty. However, instead of doing so, she began to maintain the thunder ancient city. Not only the elders of the royal family have a lot of opinions on her, but even Tang Yushuang, who is a sister, can''t see it anymore. Although the news from inland and overseas is very mixed and chaotic, it can be inferred that Qin Ming is in a very bad situation. He even got involved in the king''s hegemony in the West Sea. Now there is a tripartite confrontation among Chifeng refining domain, demon family and sea family, but Chifeng refining domain is obviously too weak. It is either destroyed by the sea family or swallowed by the demon family. In short, Qin life can''t last long. Qin''s life could not escape unless he fled in advance. Therefore, the royal family recently began to propose that if it is determined that Qin''s life is dead, it should control the thunder ancient city as soon as possible, especially the 18 King statues. This power can no longer travel outside the control of the royal family. It should be used by the royal family and become a royal magic weapon. As for the heavenly palace, Qin''s life died in the ancient sea, not in the hands of the royal family. There is no reason for the heavenly palace to oppose the imperial dynasty. What''s more, the Jinpeng Dynasty is very powerful now. Looking at the heavenly king hall, it may be buried in the ancient sea. What''s terrible? This is also the main purpose of Tang Yushuang''s coming here this time. Deploy in advance and wait for the final instruction. Tang Yuzhen returned to Qin Ying. Without thinking about her sister, she took good care of her with Li lingdai. Qin Ying recovered faster after taking Tang Yuzhen''s best pill and woke up that night. Qin Ying often went to magic magic days to experience these years, and her character has been honed very strong, but he still has a heart palpitation when he thinks of the scene to be swallowed alive. "Don''t move, you''re seriously injured." Tang Yuzhen comforted Qin Ying. "I remember who saved me." Qin Ying looked at Li lingdai, Tang Yuzhen and ye Xiaoxiao, feeling relieved. "It''s Zhao Longcheng from King Wu''s residence. Don''t be afraid, Ying''er. Tell me what happened at that time?" "I can''t remember clearly." Qin Ming was still very weak. He tried to think back for a while, and then reluctantly described the general situation, which was similar to what Jiang Bin said. Although Zhao Longcheng did not directly save people at that time, it is undeniable that it was their forced interference that won Jiang Bin a few seconds, that is, a few seconds. Jiang Bin scrambled for entanglement and recaptured Qin Ying from the evil spider''s mouth. Tang Yuzhen and ye Xiaoxiao exchanged their eyes and no longer doubted. I really want to thank Zhao Longcheng. Li lingdai holds Qin Ying''s cold little hand. "What did I say? There are good people everywhere." "Princess, madam and miss, please see childe Zhao Longcheng." a guard came in and reported it to the outside. "Let him in." Li lingdai smiled. Zhao Chenglong came in, first took Qin Ying on the eye bed, saluted Tang Yuzhen and took out a jade box: "this is the best spiritual fruit, Bodhi Tianyuan fruit, which I just sent for from the palace. It has a miraculous effect on expelling poison and nourishing spirit. I hope Miss Qin Ying can recover as soon as possible." "Mr. Zhao has a heart." Li lingdai motioned the maid to take it off. Ye Xiaoxiao exclaimed. It''s the best spiritual fruit. It''s very generous. Saving people and giving gifts. Is there such a good man in King Wu''s residence? Qin Ying looked at Zhao Longcheng curiously. A moonlight gown with gorgeous patterns embroidered with green silk. The texture of the clothes is very good. It should be very expensive. It just matches his noble temperament. Zhao Longcheng''s appearance is not handsome, but his face is carved, with distinct facial features, edges and corners, which is very beautiful. The appearance looks like debauchery, but the light inadvertently revealed in the eyes makes people dare not underestimate it. After all, he is the adopted son of King Wu. It''s absolutely not bad. Qin Ying is looking at Zhao Longcheng, but Zhao Longcheng directly meets her beautiful eyes and apologizes. "Miss Qin was surprised that day. If I showed up a little earlier and acted more decisively, maybe I wouldn''t hurt you so badly." Qin Ying blushed and was embarrassed to look at him: "Mr. Zhao, you''re welcome. If you didn''t do it in time, I might have died." Zhao Longcheng whispered in his heart that the Miss Qin family is beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as Tang Yuzhen, she can also be called a first-class beauty. She is young and beautiful, has a charming aura, and looks more charming when she smiles shyly. "We are very grateful to Mr. Zhao for his help. The Qin family will not forget this great kindness. It''s also intentional to wait here these days." Tang Yuzhen gently reminded Zhao Longcheng: "I don''t know if King Wu has any opinion about your living here? If there is any mistake in it, I can go to King Wu''s residence in person and plead for you." Chapter 1267 Although the secret meeting was covered up as much as possible, it was discovered and quickly spread throughout the northern region. The eagle king''s house and the backer''s house were surprised. Why didn''t King Wu discuss such an important matter with them? Shengtang, tiandaozong and other forces were even more surprised. Why did King Wu suddenly change his mind? Or is there a special plan? Why didn''t you even breathe before? Even the various forces exploring in the magic spirit Dharma Day became nervous after receiving the news. If the forces in the northern regions suddenly unite, they will certainly unite into one, advance and retreat together, and pose a threat to these foreign forces. You should be careful when you take risks in the magic spirit day. Today''s thunder ancient city is particularly lively. People gather in the taverns and teahouses in the city to talk about today''s rally. Some people strongly resisted, some expressed understanding, and others took a wait-and-see attitude. Outside the city hall, on behalf of the Qin family, Tuwei warmly welcomed Qingyun sect, Xuexie sect, royal family and King Wu''s house. Qingyun sect and Xuexie sect were both in person, and two respected old people came to the royal family. King Wu came here in person. The Qin family dare not neglect the high-standard assembly. "Father!!" Zhao Longcheng greeted King Wu respectfully outside the door. The king of Wu is powerful and upright. His momentum is like a tiger. His body seems to contain huge tenacious energy and gives people heavy pressure. As the strongest man in the northern region, his power is increasing day by day. Even the royal family began to change their attitude towards him, no longer control, but kindness. "King Wu, Lord Qiu and Lord Li have arrived and are waiting for you inside." Tuwei has entered the holy martial arts realm, but he is still overwhelmed by the terrible momentum of King Wu. King Wu looked at the magnificent gate in front of him, and at the three giant king statues of Gongwei city hall. It seems to think of the embarrassment of that year and the crazy longitudinal of Qin life. It has been eight years unknowingly. Today, he is the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts, but Qin Ming is dying in the ancient sea. Today, he stands here again, but Qin Ming is still at a loss. Today, he will begin to infiltrate and control here. "Father, please!" Zhao Longcheng winked at King Wu. Everything is going according to plan. It''s going well. King Wu nodded quietly and walked into the city hall accompanied by Zhao Longcheng. In the hall, master Qiu and master Li looked at the incoming king of Wu indifferently. Although the magic spirit Dharma Day brought infinite opportunities to the northern region, it helped many people break through the barriers. But there are only two people who can finally achieve success, one is the emperor and the other is the king of Wu! The emperor was cursed and suppressed because of his practice of natural disaster martial arts. He can occasionally exert the power of heavenly martial arts, but he is not the real realm of heavenly martial arts, but this time, he really broke through. Holy martial arts jiuchongtian, the realm that many martial artists dream of, is also the level that can only be looked up to. The king of martial arts has done it! Although Qiu Zongzhu is eight heaven, the difference between one heaven and another is an insurmountable huge gap. If it wasn''t for the form, he really didn''t want to talk to King Wu. He also knew that King Wu needed time to stabilize his realm and try to reach the peak of holy martial arts, but he also needed time and opportunity to find the opportunity of jiuchongtian. As long as he enters jiuchongtian, he can at least help the Northern Alliance contain King Wu. When King Wu entered the hall, he was cold and sharp. His powerful body and the breath of nine heaven brought a strong aura, oppressed the whole hall and brought irresistible pressure to everyone present. Lord Qiu Leng hum: "all right! Don''t show your realm. The whole imperial dynasty knows that you are the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts." "King Wu, I''ll wait for you. Sit down." the two elders of the royal family nodded to King Wu. Although King Wu was ambitious, he was at least the king of the imperial dynasty and a symbol of the strength of the imperial dynasty. And now the northern region needs a figure like King Wu to frighten. Not only to the outside world, but also to the five alliances in the northern region. "Everyone knows the purpose of this gathering. They are all acquaintances. There is no need to hide it. King Wu, the goodwill of this reconciliation is put forward by you. Tell me your attitude first." Tang Yushan is colder and stronger than before. She has vowed to devote her life to the royal family. She is deeply valued by the emperor. She has faintly entered the core circle of the royal family and represents the royal family. King Wu didn''t care about Tang Yushuang''s cold and arrogant attitude. "The princess misunderstood. I didn''t say who to reconcile with. Today''s visit only represents me. It has nothing to do with the eagle palace and the patron palace." "Then talk about your attitude." Tang Yushuang wants attitude and results no matter what you say. King Wu''s deep and sharp eyes swept over the two princesses, the two patriarchs and the two royal elders. He waited silently for a while before he said he was not in a hurry. "Everyone knows the situation in the northern region. The outside Kingdom, the imperial dynasty, has become more and more rampant in recent years and began to openly attack our aristocratic family team of Jinpeng imperial dynasty. This year alone, more than 1000 aristocratic family disciples of the imperial dynasty died in the magic spirit Dharma Day, and more than 300 people are missing, most of them were killed by the enemy country. They plundered the magic spirit Dharma heaven resources and couldn''t bear to connect with the imperial family. They couldn''t bear to kill our people. There are some contradictions between the Royal Palace and the sect of northern regions. These contradictions may be difficult to resolve for several decades, but now we are facing the provocation of the enemy countries in the whole continent. We are not united, put down our gratitude and resentment and unite with the outside world. The treasure of magic spirit Dharma heaven It will be robbed by other countries, and the whole northern region will be disturbed. The northern region belongs to the imperial dynasty and ours. How can we allow others to pick their own medicine garden. It''s just picking. I dare to bully and smash my master''s house. This is a bit too much. " King Wu''s strong statement made Tang Yushuang and the royal family nod secretly. They were very satisfied with his attitude. It seems that it is really possible to reach a settlement today. Tang Yushuang said, "the resources of magic spirit Dharma heaven are more than we initially thought. This is the opportunity of our whole Jinpeng imperial dynasty, which is related to every aristocratic family and every sect. The more resources we get from it, the stronger it will be, and the more enemy countries get from it, the greater the threat we face." The emperor Jin''s entry into tianwu not only stimulated other imperial dynasties, but also stimulated many hidden forces. The number of people pouring into the northern region is doubling, and he used all kinds of means to cross the broken protective barrier of the magic spirit Dharma Day and sweep away the treasure. Not only that, but also began to attack Jin Peng''s team and rob the Lingbao of various families, becoming more and more arrogant. Tang Yushuang looked at master Qiu and master Li: "what''s the attitude of the two masters?" Qiu Zong said, "what does King Wu''s reconciliation mean? Is it that the parties no longer fight and have nothing to do with each other, or are they united against the forces of other countries?" King Wu did not directly say, "you think so." "I think I need to ask you?" Lord Qiu snorted coldly. King Wu''s eyes were sharp: "old man, are you still qualified to be crazy in front of me?" "Either kill me! Or don''t be arrogant!" "That''s enough!" Tang Yushuang scolded coldly. "Lord Qiu, please show respect." Chapter 1268 King Wu doesn''t fight with this old thing. He''s still stuck in the eightfold sky for so many years. What''s good. In order to win the thunder ancient city, King Wu endured it. "If we don''t unite, the northern region is still a mess of sand and can''t form a deterrent. The purpose of my coming here today is that all parties can temporarily put aside their prejudices and form a powerful force. From now on, as long as we find forces from other countries and strange forces in the magic spirit Dharma Day, we will kill them directly, spare no room, use a tough attitude to deter them and safeguard the interests of our imperial dynasty." Tang Yushuang said: "You can''t kill them. Now, because of the magic spirit Dharma, all the imperial kingdoms have begun to be restless. If you give them a reason, they will certainly launch an all-out war, and those secret forces will be involved, and the imperial dynasty can''t carry it at all. The reason why countries haven''t launched a war is that they can still take benefits from the magic spirit Dharma. That''s our initial national policy - - at the expense of part of the interests of the magic spirit Dharma days, in exchange for the temporary stability of the border areas of the imperial dynasty. My opinion is that they can be arrested or wounded, but not killed. They must be controlled at a certain "degree", otherwise it will backfire and trigger a greater crisis. " Tang Yushuang''s attitude represents the attitude of the royal family. They are willing to sacrifice part of the interests of the magic spirit Dharma Day and accept countries to explore. After all, the temptation of the magic spirit Dharma Day is too great, and it is almost impossible for the Jinpeng imperial dynasty to swallow it alone. However, now countries are too arrogant and rush in like crazy. Now they are not sacrificing part of the interests, but cutting off about half of it I can''t stand it. The purpose of the royal family is to deter and suppress, but it still wants to give sweet dates to all countries. "We''ll discuss those later. I came here today to ask you for your attitude." King Wu looked at the two patriarchs and Tang Yuzhen, who represented the ancient city of thunder. Tang Yuzhen looked at King Wu and suddenly had an inexplicable vigilance in his heart. "Yuzhen! Ask you about the attitude of thunder ancient city!" Tang Yushuang deliberately bites the words of thunder ancient city. She is in a bad mood today. Today''s rally is very important. None of the Qin family came, which clearly means that Tang Yuzhen came to represent her. A Royal Princess openly represents her husband''s family? It''s a shame for the royal family! In Tang Yushuang''s heart, the royal family is always supreme. Even if you marry out, you have to do everything first Royal husband''s house. Tang Yuzhen didn''t care about her sister''s tone. After a little consideration, he nodded and said, "thunder ancient city agrees to reconciliation!" "The blood evil sect agreed to reconcile." "Qingyun sect agrees." "Since you all agree, the royal family will help coordinate the Holy Church, Tiandao sect and other royal families." People have expressed their attitude, and the next step is how to cooperate. Tang Yushuang said, "this is the first joint cooperation in the northern region. You might as well put forward your opinions." Outside the hall, Zhao Longcheng is waiting with Qin Ying for the outcome of the meeting. He has lived in the city hall of the Qin family for more than a month, and his relationship with Qin Ying has become closer and closer. From the previous title of "girl" to "sister", he also began to joke and take a walk alone together. However, Qin Ying seems to have a shadow over the thunder tragedy of that year and has always kept a subtle distance from him ¡£ Zhao Longcheng looked at the heavily guarded hall in front of him and sighed sadly. "If Prince Wu''s mansion hadn''t been hostile to the Qin family in those years, sister Ying wouldn''t have been so alert to me." "Ah? No, no, childe Zhao misunderstood. I have no prejudice against you." Zhao Longcheng shook his head: "if I wasn''t the adopted son of King Wu and you weren''t Miss Qin, how wonderful would it be to encounter the ''doomed'' of magic spirit Dharma Day." Qin yingyu''s face was slightly red and her lips were slightly pursed. She didn''t know how to answer. In recent days, Zhao Longcheng often expressed such feelings. The meaning outside her words made her shy and tangled. "Sister Ying, no matter what the outcome of today''s meeting is, I want you to know that I was lucky to meet you and save you in the forest that day. I just hope to do it again and I can do better." Zhao Longcheng suddenly turned around and took Qin Ying''s jade hand. Qin Ying subconsciously wanted to take it back, but he immediately grabbed it and looked straight into Qin Ying''s eyes: "sister Ying, if today''s meeting has a good result, please allow me to accompany you for a few more years. If there is any accident, please always remember that it was Zhao Longcheng who saved you that day, not the adoptive son of King Wu." Qin Ying couldn''t stand Zhao Longcheng''s eager eyes. Her jade face was red and she pulled her hand hard. Zhao Longcheng held it tightly. "Sister Ying, promise me, and please believe me, okay?" "I..." "Hmm?" Zhao Longcheng looked forward to Qin Ying. Today''s time is wonderful. It''s a good time to shoot. "Ah!" Qin Ying suddenly exclaimed, with her eyes wide open and her red lips slightly open. She looked at Zhao Longcheng strangely. No, it was behind Zhao Longcheng. A man, a familiar face that can''t be too familiar. Qin Ming stood behind Zhao Longcheng and looked strangely at the two men and women who were tired of pulling. Is this Qin Ying? It has changed so much! They are in love?? "what''s the matter with sister Ying?" Zhao Longcheng looked strangely and scolded with dissatisfaction: "who are you? Who asked you to stand behind me! Step back!" There were many people gathered outside the hall, including guards from King Wu''s residence, disciples of Qingyun sect and Xuexie sect, and royal guards of the royal family. But they didn''t wake up one after another until this moment. Eh? How many people! Qin Ming looked at Zhao Longcheng. He didn''t look handsome, but he was pretty, angular and resolute. Qin Ying looked at Qin''s life and could hardly believe her eyes. brother? It''s my brother! Am I dreaming? "I''m talking to you, stand down!!" Zhao Longcheng scolded. Which disciple bodyguard? Do you understand the rules! "Brother!!" Qin Ying screamed in surprise. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She broke away from Zhao Longcheng, rushed to Qin minghuai, hugged him hard, jumped and shouted excitedly. Qin Ming was also excited. Holding Qin Ying, he was filled with emotion. Zhao Longcheng looks even worse, brother? What brother! He chased Qin Ying for a month. Today, he held hands for the first time. He forced it. The man looked at her and threw himself into his arms? Tuwei, Jiang Bin and ye Xiaoxiao all stared at the man who suddenly appeared in disbelief. a young master? This... This... This... Is the young master! The young master is back!! "Brother! Brother! Brother... When did you come back?" Qin Ying excitedly grabbed Qin Ming''s clothes and looked at him with red eyes. "I''ve just arrived." Qin mingchong scraped her little Qiong nose. She hasn''t seen her for seven years and has grown into a big girl. It is said that the woman has changed in her 18th year of college, but she has changed so much that she can hardly recognize it. "Ah, brother!!" Qin Ying was so excited that she threw herself into his arms and hugged her neck tightly. "Young master!!" Tu Wei, Jiang Bin, ye Xiaoxiao, and many guards of the Qin family woke up with excitement, joy and surprise, and saluted with fists. brother? a young master? Zhao Longcheng took a breath. A name suddenly hit his mind. Qin Ming? Lord of thunder ancient city, Qin Ming!! The blood evil sect, Qingyun sect, as well as the ranks of King Wu''s house and the royal family, all had acquaintances who recognized Qin Ming one after another. They are all in a trance. It''s Qin Ming! No, it''s him! Seven years? He''s back! Qin Ming nodded to Tu Wei and patted Qin Ying on the shoulder: "OK, OK. First introduce me to your... Good friend?" Qin Ming came back in a hurry. Before crossing Yunluo forest, he couldn''t restrain his excitement. He got rid of Heifeng and flew through the mountains, rivers and forests and rushed back to the ancient city of thunder. He looked at the statues of kings and the bustling city, and hurried back to see Aunt Qin Ying. He didn''t expect to see Qin Ying pulling with a man as soon as he came in, with a shy blush on his face. Qin Ming subconsciously still treats Qin Ying as a child. She''s really not ready to fall in love. Which young man is this? He has a good eye! "He''s Zhao Longcheng." Qin Ying blushed, but she still put her arm around Qin Ming and snuggled up. "Hello, I''m Qin Ming." Qin Ming smiled and nodded, and took the initiative to stretch out his hand. After a day, it broke out again, seven more!! Chapter 1269 Zhao Longcheng couldn''t help but burst out. Facing Qin Ming''s outstretched hand, he forgot to respond. Although Qin Ming has been in the remote ancient sea in recent years, there are few news, but there are still sporadic rumors that others don''t know. As the righteous son of King Wu, he is qualified to know. There are some things I haven''t heard about, such as holding sacred vessels, cholera ancient sea, dragging out time and space holy mountain from the void, picking sea family talents alone, splitting sea family alliance, etc. Although there are all kinds of rumors, and he has heard the news of Qin Ming''s death more than ten times, he can still roughly understand Qin Ming''s madness in Guhai. This is definitely a warmonger who is not afraid of anything and can do anything. Zhao Longcheng swallowed his saliva. How did the madman come back! Or at this sensitive and special moment! "Hello?" Qin Ming stretched out his hand and looked at Zhao Longcheng with a smile. The young man is quite shy. Yes, yes, shy boys are often innocent. "Hello, Lord of Qin City. I''ve heard a lot about it." Zhao Longcheng regained his consciousness and grasped Qin Ming''s hand, but his hand trembled uncontrollably. Qin Ming was a little strange, but he didn''t think much: "how long have you known each other?" "A month." "Only one month." Qin Ming tilted his head and looked at the shy Qin Ying. Is it like this in a month? It''s developing very fast. "Yes. It''s only been a month." Zhao Long Chengdu didn''t know what to say and smiled with him. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s usually wise, calm and articulate. He can''t even speak now. It''s not reasonable. He hasn''t seen Qin Ming before. Why are you afraid? Why? Qin Ming looked at Zhao Longcheng deeply, as if he was very nervous? Am I so terrible? He patted Zhao Longcheng on the arm: "don''t be afraid, I don''t eat people. How old is Mr. Zhao?" "It''s just turned 20 this year." Qin Ming nodded. At the age of 20, Xuanwu liuchongtian, the spiritual power and resources and environment in the northern region can reach this state, which is very good. I remember when the magic spirit Dharma days were open, and the Liuzhong days were all top talent levels. Yes, very good. Qin Ying has an eye. "Lord Qincheng has been praised too much. It''s far worse than you." "Where are you from? How do you know each other?" Qin Ming couldn''t help but ask a few more questions, with a warm smile on his face. Although I can''t accept my sister''s sudden love, I''m still happy for her, as long as the boy is sincere to Qin Ying. "Brother, he..." Qin Ying was suddenly a little shy and afraid. "What''s the matter? I''m sorry?" Qin Ming laughed. "Young master, this is Mr. Zhao Longcheng of King Wu''s residence, and he is the adopted son of King Wu." Tu Wei and his disciples gathered around and looked at Qin''s life, unable to restrain their excitement. The young master is back! Seven years, they miss him so much! The young master looks more mature and tall. He even gives them a strong momentum and oppression. The smile on Qin Ming''s face slowly converged and looked at Jiang Bin: "say it again?" "He is the adopted son of King Wu, Zhao Longcheng." Jiang Bin couldn''t help feeling empty. Qin Ming squints at Jiang Bin. "Lord Qin, it''s like this. I saved him in the magic spirit law day..." Zhao Longcheng was about to speak. Qin life waved to interrupt. He still stared at Jiang Bin and said one sentence after another: "who let the people of King Wu''s house enter the door of my Qin family!" "Young master, it''s like this..." "Answer me first." Qin Ming looked at Jiang Bin and at Tuwei and ye Xiaoxiao. "It''s me." Jiang Bin slowly lowered his head and dared not look directly at Qin Ming. Both Tuwei and ye Xiaoxiao felt a special and powerful aura from Qin Ming. At the moment, they were a little serious, which made them a little out of breath. "Brother." Qin Ying called weakly. She suddenly felt that her brother''s momentum was so scary, as if she was going to kill someone. The atmosphere outside the hall suddenly became depressed. All the teams dared not speak disorderly. Looking at Qin Ming with vigilance and tension, they felt an unspeakable but terrible momentum from him. Qin Ming patted her cool little hand, and then looked at Zhao Longcheng: "what did you just say?" Zhao Longcheng was also frightened by the sudden change of Qin life. He was secretly nervous and reluctantly smiled. He explained: "more than a month ago, sister Ying was in danger on the magic magic day. I happened to pass by and saved her." "You saved her?" "Yes." "Did you save her?" Qin Ming asked again. "Yes, I saved her." Zhao Longcheng faced Qin Ming''s eyes and forced himself to calm down. Qin Ming looked at Zhao Longcheng for a while, and then looked at the surrounding teams: "is today any special festival?" "Young master, King Wu came to make peace with us today. Lord li of Qingyun sect, Lord Qiu of Xuexie sect and two elders of the royal family have come." "Talk to what?" "Put aside contradictions for the time being and live in peace." "Have I been away for seven years? Why haven''t I felt 70 years? Has the situation changed, or have you forgotten some things?" Qin Ming said to himself and walked to the front hall. But without taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin Ying and Zhao Longcheng. "Young master, do you have anything else to say?" the three men of Tuwei came over and suddenly had a strange feeling that Qin Ming was no longer a teenager in those years. His momentum, eyes and posture were completely different. The guards of the Qin family all looked at Qin Ming and felt inexplicably nervous. Some of them are new recruits in recent years. Everything about Qin Ming is just a legend. She has never seen a real person. Qingyun sect, Xuexie sect, the royal family and the royal family looked at Qin Ming strangely. Why did he come back suddenly, or was he alone! At this critical time, will it affect the Cooperation meeting? Qin Ming stared at Zhao Longcheng for a long time: "is it because I have too deep prejudice against King Wu''s residence, or because I have experienced many things over the years and become suspicious. How do I feel that this is a little abnormal? You, the adoptive son of King Wu, the sister who saved Qin Ming. Do you do this, your adoptive father knows?" "My adoptive father agrees." "King Wu agrees? Seven years ago, King Wu changed his sex? I didn''t kill him. In a twinkling of an eye, he wanted to save my family?" Zhao Longcheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Young master, I was blamed for what happened at that time." Jiang Bin wanted to explain, but Qin Ming interrupted: "tell me what happened and tell me in detail." Jiang Bin quickly introduced Qin ming to what happened that day and all kinds of things after that. Qin Ming listened silently, and his doubts became more serious. "Brother, don''t scare others." Qin Ying gently pulled Qin Ming''s sleeve. Qin ordered to look at Zhao Longcheng for a while and said, "childe Zhao, thank you for saving my sister." Zhao Longcheng forced out a smile: "it''s my honor to save Qin Ying. You''re welcome, Lord Qincheng." "I''m very grateful that you can have this heart. I''m also very moved that King Wu can agree with you. However, if I find something fishy about the accident, you have to consider the consequences." Qin Ming''s eyes are gradually cold and sharp, with a golden flash. Zhao Longcheng was so frightened that he immediately said, "isn''t this a little too much?" "I''ll give you a chance to make it clear. Was it an accident that day or who was framing Qin Ying?" Qin ordered Qin Ying to push Qin Ying away and walk to Zhao Longcheng. His fierce eyes stared into his eyes, as if to see through his mind. Zhao Longcheng''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look directly at Qin Ming: "Lord Qin, just because there was a contradiction between King Wu''s residence and thunder ancient city, you..." "Pa!" Qin Ming suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Longcheng, grabbed his neck and held it in the air. "Brother!" Qin Ying exclaimed. "Young master." Tuwei and others changed their faces. Other bodyguards immediately stepped back, and the people in King Wu''s residence shouted at Qin and ordered them to let go. Qin Ming pinched Zhao Longcheng''s neck and embedded his five fingers in the meat: "why don''t you dare to look at my eyes? What are you afraid of! Finally, is it an accident or a frame up?" Chapter 1270 "I... I..." Zhao Longcheng painfully grabbed Qin Ming''s hand, opened his mouth and stretched out his tongue, suffocating in pain. "Brother, come on, you scared me." Qin Ying hurriedly pulled Qin''s life. Qin''s life is getting tighter and tighter. Gu Hai has been struggling with life and death for more than seven years. He has experienced more and met more people. Some things can be seen at a glance. This boy... Something''s wrong! "Qin... Ah..." Zhao Longcheng was choked and his face was purple. Qin Ming''s eyes were cold and pinched more and more tightly. Pooh, a stream of Shura resentment rushed into Zhao Longcheng''s mind and cruelly disturbed his consciousness. "Ah!!" Zhao Longcheng screamed bitterly, convulsed and confused. His sight became dim and strange, like countless evil spirits staring at him and trying to tear him up. Thriller, fear, cold, despair, cholera. "I''m wrong, I apologize and I''ll compensate. You answer first, is it an accident or a frame up." Qin Ming''s voice pierced his ear like a sharp blade. "Ah... Ah..." Zhao Longcheng was devastated by Shura''s resentment and was about to collapse. "Say!" Qin''s life roared violently, shaking the courtyard and cracking the flower pot stone carvings. Zhao Longcheng gave a shrill cry: "ah... I''m wrong... I''m wrong..." Qin Ming suddenly released his hand. Zhao Longcheng knelt down on the ground like a collapse, trembling all over and sweating all over his face, but the whole yard was quiet. "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Ming stared at him coldly. Zhao Longcheng suddenly hit a cold cicada and looked up in horror: "no... no, I didn''t say anything just now." "Qin Ming! Stop! Let go of the childe!" "Don''t insult yourself! Let go of Childe! The strongest city in the northern region is not your thunder ancient city, but King Wu''s residence!" "King Wu is inside. He doesn''t want to die too ugly. He immediately released the childe." The guards of King Wu''s residence angrily denounced it. It''s too arrogant. Now King Wu is the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts. What about the statues of the eighteen kings? Still beat the disabled! "Qin Ming, calm down..." just as a royal bodyguard was about to speak, Qin Ming was red and bright, and dozens of thunders broke out. Each of them was as strong as an arm. They shot out and instantly penetrated the bodyguards of King Wu''s residence. No matter whether men or women were strong or weak, all of them were broken and flesh and blood flew. "Ah!!" the crowd panicked and retreated, looking at the flesh and blood on the ground and sucking cold breath. Zhao Longcheng stared and his face turned white! Kill as you say? The guards of the Qin family were shocked and shocked. What''s this for? "Who''s shouting outside? Shut up!" an old man suddenly ran out of the hall. When he saw the blood floating all over the sky, his face suddenly changed. What''s going on? "Who are you?" Qin life turned back, a holy weapon? Or the holy warrior triple heaven! "Lord Wu''s residence, li..." Boom!! A blood thunder burst out of Qin Ming''s mouth, like a poisonous snake out of the hole, twisted and sped away. In a moment, it broke through the space and hit the old man''s chest, shaking him to fly upside down from the ground. In the next moment, it was torn to pieces by the terrible power of blood thunder, flesh and bones, and spilled into the hall with the impact of blood thunder. In the hall, Tang Yushuang, king of Wu, was discussing matters related to cooperation. Suddenly, they heard a noise outside. They were all a little dissatisfied. Who was making trouble? They didn''t understand the rules. But the worshippers around King Wu were about to go out and scold, but they were crushed into flesh and blood and sprayed a lot of people. They were so surprised that they suddenly got up. The yard was full of broken meat, and everyone was frightened. Zhao Longcheng knelt before Qin Ming in weakness and fear. His face was pale and his body trembled. He was really frightened. "Brother..." Qin Ying covered her mouth and her delicate body trembled. Qin Ming looked down at Zhao Longcheng with a cold tone: "eight years ago, I tried my best to keep King Wu out of the gate. Eight years later, the people of King Wu''s residence came in. Ha ha... Good... Good." "Young master, make atonement." Tuwei and others hurriedly knelt down. Only Jiang Bin stood stunned and looked at Zhao Longcheng not far away. The scream, ''I''m wrong'', pierced into his heart like a needle. Wrong? What''s wrong? Is there a problem with what happened that day? "Who are you?" they walked out of the hall and were shocked by the bloody scene in the yard. This is the city hall of the Qin family. There are three kings guarding it. Who dares to be presumptuous here. Shengwu liuchongtian? Lord Qiu stared at Qin Ming''s back and felt a powerful and violent momentum, which was strange. "Say what you just said again." Qin Ming looked down at Zhao Longcheng kneeling in front of him. "I... I didn''t say anything." Zhao Longcheng was suffocated and terrified by Qin''s momentum. "Say it again!!" "I... i... adoptive father, save..." Qin Ming suddenly kicked Zhao Longcheng''s lower body with a violent kick. With a click, Zhao Longcheng''s eyes were angry and roared, holding the ground below. It''s broken! It''s broken! "Bastard!" King Wu was furious and hurt my adopted son in front of me? Tired of living! As soon as he struck his right fist, he burst into a vigorous fist and rushed to Qin Ming''s back. Boom!! A figure fell like lightning. In an instant, he swung his fist, smashed the vigorous Qi and roared to the king''s fist. King Wu''s face changed slightly, and he took refuge. The figure blew up a terrible wave all over, sweeping like a mountain falling into the sea, and the whole city hall was shaking. The ground cracked, the rubble danced, and the dust and fog rose. King Wu was unprepared and was severely pushed back. The blood in his chest and abdomen churned, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out. The figure was so fast that he passed the five kings in an instant, and the heavy fist hit him in the chest. The crack was crisp, the sternum was broken, and the blood that King Wu was about to press down burst out. Vigorous Qi boils and rolls wildly in the courtyard. All the bodyguards screamed and flew out like dead leaves. Lord Qiu and others guarded the people around him, but they didn''t shake their blood and gas and look painful. Qin Ming grabbed Zhao Longcheng''s hair and picked it up. Zhao Longcheng covered his face with pain. Qin Ming''s voice was as cold as ice residue. "Do you know what hurts more than broken eggs?" "Ah..." Zhao Longcheng just screamed, panicked and wailed, broken! It''s broken! Qin''s life broke Zhao Longcheng''s crotch with a violent kick. Zhao Longcheng was kicked into the air by terrible force, and the scream of killing a pig resounded through the city. Qin Ming said coldly, "break it again!" "Ah!!" Zhao Longcheng was lying on the ground and almost fainted in pain. It was broken, but rotten. It was totally out of shape from the root of his thigh to his crotch. It seemed that both thighs were going to lose consciousness. "I''ll ask you again. What''s your idea?" Qin Ming stepped on Zhao Longcheng''s head and squeezed his head and the cold floor. "Qin life!!" Lord Qiu and Lord Li finally saw the man. Tang Yuzhen covered her red lips hard and could hardly believe her eyes. Why is he back! Tang Yushuang and others were surprised and suspicious. They looked at Qin Ming inconceivably. A loud cry echoed in the sky. Heifeng fell from the sky with a strong wind. Yue Qing, demon son, Tong Yan, Tong Xin and King Tiandao all came down from Heifeng''s back. Bai Lian Hou stared coldly at the King Wu who was climbing up in the ruins. The terrible Gang Qi was boiling all over, twisting the space like a flame, giving people an incomparably strong pressure. His whole body was filled with a blood smell that seemed real and unreal, which was the gas field formed by the extreme murderous spirit. "I... we... The ancient tomb of magic spirit Dharma Day... I made it... We''re going to use it to frame... Ah... No!" "Bang!" Qin ordered him to stamp down. Zhao Longcheng''s head exploded, his body twitched a few times, and there was no movement. The dust and fog were flying in the yard, and everyone was still in shock. But after Zhao Longcheng screamed a few times, everyone was quiet. Is that tomb fake? Is Qin Ying seriously injured a conspiracy? Is it a conspiracy for Zhao Longcheng to save Qin Ying? What about the next series? Qin Ying looked at Zhao Longcheng, who was stamped to death by Qin life, and was stunned. "Everyone, long time no see." Qin ordered to wink at Heifeng. Heifeng reluctantly opened her mouth and swallowed Zhao Longcheng, including meat and bone, blood and soul! Heifeng has been used to eating "precious meat and spirit bones" these years. This kind of goods is just like eating pickles. The guard disciples of all parties looked at the crunching black phoenix, or the blood and broken bones left by the corners of their mouths, and their scalp felt numb. Chapter 1271 "Grandpa, what are you staring at? Do you miss me?" the demon son waved his hand to Lord Qiu and smiled. "Sect leader." Yue Qing presents a disciple gift to sect leader Li of Qingyun sect. "You''re back." Lord Qiu and Lord Li looked at their granddaughter disciples they hadn''t seen for many years and felt some emotion, but their attention still fell on the Tiandao king and bailianhou around them. They felt depressed by their powerful momentum and real and strong murderous spirit. "Roar!" King Wu suddenly burst into a wave of air and rushed to the sky to flee to the distance. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to stay any longer. Qin Ming came back with a strong peak holy weapon! Although there was a short fight, he deeply felt the huge gap between the two. Bailian Hou was about to pursue, and the king of Tiandao shot first. "Qiang!!" When the giant Sabre comes out of its scabbard, it bursts into the sky. Its clanging sound is like a stone breaking the sky and resounds through the ancient city. In an instant, the whole sky seemed to be caught in cholera. The knife awn soared and danced across the sky. It was like the falling of the Milky way and the roaring of the Nu River. The vast clouds were annihilated in an instant. The blade is too bright to light up the world, and the shining people can''t open their eyes. King Wu turned back and rushed forward like crazy. "Pooh!" The blade awn fell and drowned the king of Wu. It was like a ten thousand blade critical strike, and its power shook all living beings. The shrill scream resounded through the air. King Wu was broken and almost chopped into meat and mud. But at the moment of life and death, the blade suddenly disappeared, the huge blade rushed up into the sky, danced in the air and withdrew to the thunder ancient city. King Wu was covered in flesh and blood, and his two arms were broken. He was terrified and suffocated with pain, but he still bit his teeth, endured severe pain and fled to the far air. In the city Lord''s mansion, everyone stared, shocked beyond measure. That''s King Wu. He almost killed himself with a knife?? "Why not kill him directly?" Tiandao Wang looked at Qin''s life strangely. "How can it be so easy to kill him? Let him hurt for a few days first." Qin Ming came back to reunite with his relatives and make up for his debts. He didn''t want to make trouble. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing. It seems that we should really transfer the thunder ancient city to Chifeng refining area. We should settle the gratitude and resentment before we leave! "Let him go crazy first, and then let him die. Right?" Tong Yan gently touched his sister. Tong Xin gave him a sharp look. Don''t talk. "Qin Ming! What have you done! King Wu is the king of the imperial dynasty. If you fight against him, you will resist the imperial dynasty!" Tang Yushuang angrily denounced. He hasn''t seen him for seven years. This bastard is more crazy and crazy than before. He did evil as soon as he came back, completely ignoring the Royal representatives and stood in front of him. A sharp scold woke everyone up. Lord Qiu secretly raised his anger and looked at the king of Tiandao in horror. What strength does this cool and beautiful woman have to kill the king of Wu? At the moment when the giant sword came out of its sheath, their hearts could not help shaking for a few times because of their murderous spirit and terrible power. "Yuzhen!!" Qin Ming didn''t seem to hear Tang Yushuang''s words. He walked towards Tang Yuzhen. Tenderness and guilt poured into his heart, diluting his murderous spirit. Tang Yuzhen covered his red lips and looked at Qin Ming coming. His eyes were blurred with tears. At this moment, there was no killing and fighting in her eyes, only Qin Ming, only her lover who had been longing for seven years. Qin Ming hugged hard and whispered softly, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Tang Yuzhen burst into tears. Regardless of the princess''s dignity and royal etiquette, he hugged Qin Ming tightly. With a hug and a whisper, her seven-year thoughts and worries were dissipated. She doesn''t want to apologize. She just wants Qin''s life, as long as he works well, as long as he can come back. Yue Qing and the demon son sighed gently, and felt guilty. Unconsciously, she had suffered for seven years. Tong Yan and Tong Xin looked at the beautiful woman who was held in Qin Ming''s arms and sobbed. I still felt sorry for her beautiful face. It''s really as beautiful and noble as the demon said. Whether it''s temperament or dress modification, it shows noble and elegant, and the whole body is infiltrated with royal style. "Qin Ming, I''m asking you!" Tang Yushuang was ashamed and angry. The bastard ignored her again and again as before. Noisy! Qin Ming closed his eyes and patted Tang Yuzhen: "I''ll talk to you in the evening." "Hmm! Hmm?" Tang Yuzhen was stunned. His pretty face suddenly turned red. Do you have to add a ''Night''? "Qin Ming!!" Qin Ming suddenly scolded: "shut up!" "You..." Tang Yushuang was furious and shut up? "King Wu calculated that we were the Qin family. Did you blend in?" Qin Ming glanced coldly at Tang Yushuang and looked at the two elders of the royal family. "Before I left that year, I had an agreement with the royal family that thunder ancient city and the five northern regions would never commit rebellion, but the royal family should ensure the freedom and autonomy of thunder ancient city, let alone plot to endanger thunder ancient city. Is it the royal family tearing up the agreement or King Wu doing evil alone?" Tang Yushuang denounced: "you are presumptuous! You even questioned..." PA!! Qin Ming shook his hand and slapped Tang Yushuang in the face. The whole audience was quiet immediately. Even Tang Yuzhen and Qin Ying opened their mouths slightly. Tong Yan smiled behind the demon son: "that''s my brother-in-law''s sister-in-law. It''s really crisp." "You... You dare... You dare to hit me?" Tang Yushuang covered his swollen face and looked at Qin Ming in disbelief. "If you let me know that you''re mixed in here, it''s not as simple as beating you." Qin Ming didn''t give her face at all, and his tone was cold: "you should be glad to have a sister named Yuzhen, otherwise... There''s no difference between men and women in my eyes." Qin Ming fought in the ancient sea for seven years, and every cell of his body was infiltrated with murderous gas and blood gas. Before, in the chaotic environment of the ancient sea, they all killed each other, and others may not feel too strong, but in the eyes of Tang Yushuang, they were very terrible, as if watching a bloody beast standing in front of them. "Qin Ming, please don''t do this. I promise you that there is no sister involved in the matter of King Wu." Tang Yuzhen hurriedly came to persuade Qin Ming. "Qin Ming, you''ve had enough!!" the two elders of the royal family stopped Tang Yushuang. "This is neither the ancient sea nor the heavenly palace. This is the Jinpeng imperial dynasty! In front of you is the daughter of the emperor! The princess of the royal family!" "I respect the royal family, on the premise that the royal family respects my Qin family! Give you half a month, the royal family must give me a statement." "Otherwise, how dare you rebel?" Tang Yushuang suddenly pushed away the two elders and glared at Qin Ming. Her jade face was cold and frost, and her delicate body was trembling. Damn bastard, how dare you hit me? Or hit me in front of everyone! Qin ordered Tang Yushuang. Tang Yushuang stood up and glared at Qin''s life. Qin Ming stood in front of Tang Yushuang. They were almost face to face. His cold eyes were like a knife. His voice squeezed out from his teeth: "Whoever has a share, I''ll kill who. Whoever dares to offend me and harm my relatives, don''t tell me about lover''s sex. I don''t care about it for a long time." Tang Yushuang was frightened by Qin Mingsen''s cold and fierce eyes, but he still looked at him reluctantly: "the Jinpeng imperial dynasty is no longer what it was before you left. Did you come back to run for your life this time? What strength? Defeated in the ancient sea, come back to show off? Ridiculous man!" "Hehe, let''s wait and see what I can do for you!" "Qin Ming..." Tang Yuzhen pulled Qin Ming''s sleeve. He really didn''t want to see him make an enemy with his sister, let alone see Qin Ming fight with the royal family. Qin Ming stepped back two steps and suddenly smiled on his face: "of course, it''s all right. If there is a misunderstanding, I''ll go to the royal family in person, visit the emperor and apologize." He was smiling, but no one in the royal family could laugh, and none of the elders and disciples of blood evil sect and Qingyun sect smiled, but had a real and strong sense of fear. Chapter 1272 "Let''s go!" Tang Yushuang turned away and looked at Tang Yuzhen before leaving. "Are you going?" "Sister, there''s no need to..." "Needless to say!" Tang Yushuang hummed coldly, disappointed with Tang Yuzhen. "Qin Ming, the princess is right. The Jinpeng Dynasty is no longer what it was before you left. Be careful and don''t fall." the two royal elders reminded Qin Ming. The current Jinpeng imperial dynasty is not only the emperor Jin into tianwu, but also many elders and ancestors of the royal family have made breakthroughs, not to mention the holy halls, aristocratic families, and those royal houses in Outland. The current Jinpeng imperial dynasty has more than doubled its overall strength because of the opportunity to plunder when it broke through the magic spirit Dharma Day and later explored the treasure of the magic spirit Dharma Day. As for Qin Ming, although I don''t know what he is doing at home and abroad, it can be inferred from the messy news from home and abroad that Chifeng Lianyu is in a very bad situation now. It''s only a matter of time before it is destroyed. Qin Ming suddenly comes back at this time, and it is likely that he escaped back. Qin Ming stopped them: "it''s not what I looked like before I left. What do you mean? Who can explain to me? Is there a gap in strength, or has the agreement changed?" "It depends on your attitude. Young man, be careful in your life and work. This is not a barbaric place like the ancient sea, but rules and discretion!" the two royal elders bypassed Qin''s life and left with the team. Qin Ming watched the Royal team leave the yard. After watching it quietly for a long time, he suddenly smiled: "time is really wonderful. It can always change everything unconsciously." "Young master, the strength of the royal family and the imperial dynasty is much stronger than that in the past. There are many holy weapons and a large number of high-level holy weapons." Tuwei quietly reminded Qin Ming. Eight years ago, there was a battle of magic spirit and heaven. The royal family and all families took all the benefits from it, and all kinds of treasures were transported out in batches. In the past seven years, they continued to plunder resources and get opportunities from them. It can be said that a magic spirit Dharma Day has strengthened a imperial dynasty. "The Emperor... The Emperor... Ha ha, it''s getting stronger." Qin Ming smiled meaningfully. "Shall I go back to the ancient sea?" Tong Yan came over. "No, it''s too far." Tong Yan lowered his voice and said quietly, "not far away! I won''t go back to Chifeng refining area. If I enter the inland sea, I can summon more than ten or twenty forces. Don''t forget that the current Chifeng refining area is the master of the West Sea. Those overlords and sects are eager to have a relationship with Chifeng refining area. How? Whether I can use it or not, I''m prepared." Qin Ming thought for a moment and nodded: "go and return quickly while people don''t pay attention." Tong Yan smiled grimly: "OK! Look, OK!" "Life son?" Li lingdai didn''t dare to shout out the name of Qin life until this time. She was really frightened by the popularity of Qin life and Bailian Hou Tiandao king. "Aunt." Qin Minglian went murderous, resumed his smile and walked to Li lingdai. "You''re a real child. You''ll make trouble when you come back. The royal family has taken care of us these years, not as bad as you think." Li lingdai held Qin Ming''s hand and was happy, but she couldn''t help complaining. "Don''t worry, I can handle it." "You have offended people. What else should you do?" "I do things, you can rest assured and be measured." "What discretion can you have as a child..." "OK, when I come back, you don''t have to worry about anything. Come on, Yinger and Yuzhen. Let me introduce you. This is Tong Xin." "Hello, aunt. How are Yinger and sister Yuzhen." Tong Xin saluted her family one by one. She was born noble and had experienced wind and rain in the West Sea, but now she was a little nervous. Is she the daughter of the leader of the Ziyan clan? Tang Yuzhen returned the gift with a smile. Li lingdai immediately understood the intimacy between Tong Xin and Qin Ming. She showed a bright smile on her face. She didn''t care to complain about Qin Ming. She grabbed Tong Xin''s hand and said, "Oh, OK, everything is OK. Life is really true. We''re ready to take someone home for the first time without notice. Tong Xin is right. If you''re rude, don''t mind ha." "Aunt, what are you talking about? I came to disturb you." "Don''t bother! Don''t bother!" Li lingdai held Tong Xin''s hand and looked up and down. It''s really good. They should have appearance and temperament. They have their own advantages with Yuzhen. Their life is good and lucky! "Hello, aunt." the king of Tiandao held down his powerful momentum and saluted his elders. Although they were almost the same in age, who asked her to talk with Qin Ming''s peers in the Tianwang hall. "Hey, Hello, this is..." Li lingdai smiled more brightly. She quickly held the hand of Tiandao king and looked at him with satisfaction. OK, OK, bring them back at one time! Age seems to be much older than Qin Ming, but it hurts! The king of Tiandao''s expression was stiff, and the child''s speech in the back almost burst out. Qin Ming saw Li lingdai''s eyes and knew she had misunderstood. He hurriedly said, "aunt, this is my sister." Li lingdai gave him a white eye and smiled at the king of Tiandao. He was a little older, but he looked really beautiful. His figure was 1.9 meters. He was lucky. "Hello, sister. Sister hurts. You''re so noisy that you don''t need a sister to watch. What''s the girl''s name? You should discipline her in the future. Don''t be reluctant to start. He dares not to obey and tell his aunt." Tiandao Wang was depressed: "you misunderstood." "Don''t be shy. You''ll be a family in the future." The Heavenly Sword king was patient and said, "I am the king of the heavenly king''s temple. He is twenty years old." "Ah?" Li lingdai was stunned. Qin Ming hurriedly said, "heavenly king hall, you heard me right." Li lingdai quickly withdrew her hand and smiled awkwardly: "girl, don''t blame it. Look at the noise..." "Nothing, don''t think about it." Tiandao king turned around and stared at the child''s words with a smile. "Grandpa, are you still stunned? I haven''t seen you for several years. Do you miss me?" the demon son jumped to Lord Qiu with a smile. "You''ve all taken a panacea?" Lord Qiu sighed at Qin''s life. Qin Ming and Yue Qing are the sixth heaven of holy martial arts, and demon son and Heifeng are the fifth heaven of holy martial arts. It''s only a few years. They have been middle-level martial arts saints! Li Zongzhu sighed with emotion. Think about the scene of Qin Ming in Qingyun sect in those years, and then look at the power now. Ten years, it took him ten years to complete the most gorgeous reversal of his life. Once the whole Qingyun sect was oppressing him, and he treated him coldly. Now it is not only Qingyun sect, but also Jinpeng imperial dynasty may not be able to suppress him. "Lord Qiu, Lord Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." Qin Ming''s mood is now clear. Looking at familiar relatives and familiar old friends is the beauty and warmth of going home in his imagination. Li Zongzhu smiled and nodded: "why did you suddenly come back without saying hello in advance?" "I haven''t been back for seven years. I''m homesick. I''ll come back after the matter of Guhai has been solved. Brother Tuwei, with hard arrangement, the whole family is busy today. Don''t think about anything. Just drink! Invite old friends of Huyan family and iron family." "Good!!" Tuwei smiled. This is their young master. Li Zongzhu was sensitive to Qin Ming''s words and solved it? Is it a win or an end. Chapter 1273 The Qin family immediately took action, full of joy and laughter. After seven years, the young master finally came back. They all seemed to have a backbone in their hearts, happy and more excited. If there is no owner in a home and there are tigers and wolves watching around, it''s really hard to feel. The bodyguards and maids who had been accompanying the Qin family were busy and ran to the inner yard to see if their young master looked thinner and taller. Qin Ming accompanied Li lingdai and Qin Ying to talk about their experiences over the years. Of course, it is good news rather than bad news. Yueqing and the demon son sat with Tang Yuzhen, whispered, and introduced her to be familiar with Tang Yuzhen. They were smart women who got along very easily. After a while, they began to match their sisters and chat hotly. Lord Qiu wanted to ask the demon about Guhai, but he could only hold back for a while. The owner of the Huyan family laughs more happily. Others don''t believe those "gossip", but he never gives up his attention. Qin life, Qin life, is a miracle. If you come back this time, everything will be easy to say, but if there are starting waves, it must be rough waves. I hope the royal family can restrain and don''t force him too hard. Not only was there a festive atmosphere in the city hall, the thunder ancient city was soon infected and became a sensation. "The young master is back!" "Seven years, the young master is back! He is back at last!" "Young master, there are six holy martial arts, and several ladies are also holy martial arts!" "The king of Wu was beaten by the young master''s friend and ran away in embarrassment." "The young master is mighty!" "How magnificent I am!" People rushed to tell each other and cheered excitedly. In particular, the 200000 people who came out of the big green mountain were excited and couldn''t restrain themselves. They all had deep feelings for Qin''s life. They were the eternal young master in their hearts and the invariable City Lord. But Qin''s life has been gone for seven years, and there has been no news. They will inevitably have some wishful thinking in their hearts. Finally, the young master not only came back, but also spent just seven years to enter the sixth heaven of holy martial arts from the land of martial arts. This speed and talent are miracles. Over the years, many people suspect that the 18 King statues of thunder ancient city are furnishings. They can''t move without Qin''s life. Some people ridicule that there is nothing to be afraid of except the eighteen kings in the thunder ancient city. The Qin family is too weak to have kings. For seven years, although they have lived a comfortable and rich life, they always feel empty and bottomless in their hearts. Finally, the young master is back! Strong and proud back! They were excited and excited, and their worries and haze accumulated for many years were cleared away. The Huyan family and the iron family all came to celebrate with good wine. The city hall was more and more jubilant. It had not been so lively for a long time. In the dead of night, the guests dispersed, and the maid was busy tidying up the yard. Qin Ming sat in front of his parents'' grave with a jar of wine. "Boy, I''m back." Not seen for seven years, Qin Ming wanted to talk with them and report peace. Qin Ying also accompanied Qin Ming and sat in front of her parents'' grave. She gently leaned on Qin Ming''s shoulder and her face was filled with a sweet smile. She hasn''t been so relaxed and happy for a long time since Qin Ming left. It''s better for my brother to be at home. "Ying''er, do you blame me?" Qin Ming sipped the liquor, which was brewed at home. The familiar taste was very warm. "Ah? Don''t complain. My brother is tired outside." "I mean Zhao Longcheng." Qin Ming looks into Qin Ying''s eyes. He doesn''t know how Qin Ying feels about Zhao Longcheng, but no matter what, if you dare to play with her sister, you can''t spare it! All the cruel people didn''t care about Qin Ying and killed her directly. Qin Ying blushed and said, "brother, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with him! I just met him for a month. Although I thanked him for saving me at that time, he was from King Wu''s mansion after all." Qin Ming said with a smile, "that''s good. Zhao Longcheng doesn''t deserve you. I''ll introduce you some later." "I don''t want to get married yet." Qin Ying is very shy. "It''s almost twenty." "Less than twenty, I''m still young. Don''t worry. You''re a brother and haven''t married yet." "But you have a sister-in-law." Qin Ying spits out her tongue and ignores Qin''s life. Qin Ming smiled knowingly. The little girl in those years has grown up now. And it''s already a triple heaven in Xuanwu. I can see that I''ve been working hard these years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Qin Ming was sleeping soundly with Tang Yuzhen in his arms. Suddenly he smelled a special fragrance, very strong and attractive. Tang Yuzhen was wrapped around Qin Ming like a white snake and woke up vaguely. The whole night of madness, Acacia and love turned into intoxicating tenderness. She put aside all her reserve and devoted herself wholeheartedly. Until I was too tired to move, I fell asleep with Qin Ming''s strong body. The four eyes were opposite. Tang Yuzhen''s face was slightly red and buried his head in Qin Ming''s chest. He was infinitely shy. His attractive appearance was enough to melt any man''s heart. "Nourishing ginseng soup." Qin Ming shook his head with a bitter smile. "Hmm?" Tang Yuzhen looked up in shame. Maybe he thought of his "debauchery" last night. He was still a little hot faced and didn''t dare to look at Qin Ming. "There is nourishing ginseng soup outside the door. It must have been sent by his aunt." Qin Ming smelled the smell in the room, which overflowed through the crack in the door of the outer room. "All blame you." Tang Yuzhen buried her head in shame. "The old husband and wife are ashamed of what they do." "Who''s with your old husband and wife? You haven''t married me yet." Tang Yuzhen twisted him secretly. "The time has come, everyone together." Qin Ming hugged Tang Yuzhen and kissed her forehead. "I will give you a grand wedding." Tang Yuzhen was not in a hurry. Although she had been waiting for seven years, she had a lot of thoughts and worries in her heart, but everything dissipated under the sweet words and violent impact of Qin Ming last night. Now she is like a little woman in love. Her heart is full of sweetness and happiness. Holding Qin Ming is like embracing a beautiful life. Qin Ming can feel Yuzhen''s love, and he feels more indebted in his heart. Yuzhen is mixed between the royal family and the Qin family. She has really suffered over the years. She must have a royal family in her heart, but she has always stood on the side of the Qin family, fought and worked hard, and suffered a lot of criticism from the royal family. This time, Qin Ming must take her away, stay away from these troubles and enjoy the quiet life she should enjoy. Qin Ming kissed her smooth forehead and carefully took care of the warmth and sweetness of this moment. They hugged so tightly, smiled and enjoyed it. They feel each other''s problems and listen to each other''s heartbeat. At this moment, it seems that they slowly pull back to the past. Occasionally, there are pictures of their first acquaintance and noise in their minds, and the corners of their mouths can''t help turning up. For a long time... For a long time Tang Yuzhen held Qin''s life and whispered, "it''s noon." "Never mind, hold it for a while." "HMM." Tang Yuzhen smiled shyly, twisted her beautiful body and held it tighter. Chapter 1274 The ancient city of thunder is indulging in carnival, but most of the northern region has fallen into a sensation. Many people''s eyes were already staring at the ancient city of thunder, waiting for the results of the secret meeting of King Wu''s mansion, royal family, blood evil sect and Qingyun sect. Is it necessary to cooperate, to what extent, and if so, how should other forces choose. But instead of waiting for the desired results, he waited for the news of the return of Qin''s life, the serious injury of King Wu, and the angry departure of the royal family from the city. Qin Ming? I''m going to forget my name! Qin Ming? Forgotten man! The sudden return of Qin''s life has reminded many people of the thunder war eight years ago. It has also reminded many people of the young legend of the rise of comets in just two years. It has also reminded them of the shock of the "two kings of husband and wife". Although many years have passed and many memories have faded, when Qin Ming returned, everything seemed to become clear quickly. The sudden return of Qin''s life has made many people pay more attention to the 18 giant king statues. Since Qin Ming disappeared, some people began to doubt whether Wang Xiang could move and protect the ancient city. Although no one dared to try, they all had a question mark in their heart. Now, Qin''s life has come back, which means that the eighteen kings will be ''resurrected''. The sudden return of Qin''s life made everyone appreciate his ferocity and strength again. He not only came back by himself, but also brought back a peak holy Wu and a heavenly Wu. One person smashed the king''s chest with one fist and one person smashed the king''s arms with one knife. The return of Qin''s life shows everyone his achievements seven years after his disappearance - Shengwu liuchongtian! From noon yesterday to this evening, the news spread rapidly all the time, causing more and more waves and sensations. Qin''s life is not as simple as coming back. He almost killed the king of Wu and drove away the Royal team. What does this mean? Challenge or rebellion! People are talking about what Qin Ming wants to do when he comes back this time? No matter who, the strength becomes stronger, it is often accompanied by the change of mentality. Can Qin Ming, a madman, be free from vulgarity? He himself is the sixth heaven of holy martial arts. He also brings back other holy martial arts, as well as peak holy martial arts and heavenly martial arts. Do you have any other ideas? Qin Ming is back, and countless people are nervous! Because of guilt, because of vigilance! King Wu fled wildly and rushed back to King Wu''s house in less than a day. While urgently healing, he contacted King Ying''s house and his backer''s house, and sent someone to inform tiandaozong and the holy hall. He was more angry and frightened. Qin Ming came back at a bad time, which completely disrupted his plan in advance, and the strong and cruel posture showed meant that Qin Ming would not give up. He must be ready for war! After the Royal team left, they also traveled day and night to cross the northern region by Raptor. They have to report this matter urgently. Qin Ming''s attitude made Tang Yushuang feel great shame and more threat. There was no royal family in her eyes. She was more crazy, ruthless and arrogant than that year. If necessary, she would advise her father to arrange several holy warriors to go to the sea area as soon as possible to verify the current situation of the ancient sea. Once it is determined that Qin Ming escaped and took refuge, the royal family can take this opportunity to control Qin Ming, the ancient city of thunder and the 18 statues of kings. After dark, Qin Ming and Tang Yuzhen got up reluctantly, put on their clothes and left the beautiful palace. Li lingdai has arranged for someone to prepare a sumptuous dinner and is greeting Lord Qiu who is still here to enjoy it together. When everyone sees Qin Ming and Tang Yuzhen walking hand in hand, they all show a knowing smile on their faces, which makes Tang Yuzhen blush and dare not see anyone. Lord Qiu coughed a few times and reminded Lord Li: "shut up! Your teeth are exposed! It''s ambiguous for young people to laugh like this. It''s a little obscene for you to laugh like this. You should be serious when you''re old." Lord Li was almost choked by himself, and his face turned blue with anger! Everyone smiled and gathered at the table. "Qin Ming, are you ready to deal with King Wu''s residence and the royal family?" Lord Qiu talked with the demon children all day today. He already knew the current situation of Guhai. Then... The shock and emotion are still lingering in my heart for a long time. The chaotic war in the West Sea has ended. Chifenglian domain rose strongly in the storm like disaster and war, and dominated the west sea with an unshakable power. The most dazzling and powerful is the heavenly king hall. From inviting the ancient sea to joining the Chifeng refining domain, from confronting the sea family to forcibly shaking and killing the heavenly hall, the heavenly king hall has bloomed itself with madness, wisdom and strength, and let everyone in the ancient sea remember this mysterious force from the mainland in the bloody wind and in the continuous fierce battle. Chifeng Lian domain can persist until now, and dominate the West Sea. The heavenly king hall has made great contributions. Even now, the heavenly king hall has not stopped the pace of war. It is about to go to the East China Sea to participate in the comprehensive scuffle between Terrans and demons, and continue to write their legend. The demon told them a lot, including the wars in recent years, as well as the distribution of power in the ancient sea, including the survival and opportunities there, and so on. They all marveled at the chaos of the ancient sea and lamented the power there. The power of a overlord seems to be enough to compete with a imperial dynasty. Although the imperial dynasty surpasses the overlord thousands of times in terms of subjects, territories, resources and so on, the two sides can almost balance the number above Shengwu level. Moreover, the strength of some ancient sea overlords can reach the triple heaven of tianwu? The number of tianwu and Shengwu in Chifeng refining area is enough to sweep the whole continent. Even if all the emperors, clans and secret places in the mainland unite, they may not be able to compete with the Chifeng refining alliance. Of course, the ancient sea will not cross thousands of miles to attack the mainland, because its spiritual power, secret territory and treasure land are much stronger than here. Just like the magic spirit and the heaven, the imperial dynasty regarded it as a treasure, and the mainland was crazy about it. Putting it in the ancient sea may not cause too much sensation. They didn''t do anything else all day. They sat in the yard and listened to the demon children talking about the ancient sea. It seemed like a new world, full of crisis, madness, war, opportunities and challenges. Listen to their fascination and excitement. They could hardly imagine that their young master had adapted to the ancient sea environment in just seven years and made such a big name in fighting and madness. In the vast ancient sea, no one knows the red phoenix refining domain, and no one knows the Immortal King in the heavenly king hall. If they were to plunge into the endless abyss of the ancient sea, they might not even be able to turn over the waves, but their young master set off a storm. They were infinitely proud. They knew that the young master was not in the pool, but they didn''t expect to really meet the wind and turn into a dragon. No wonder the young master dares to ignore the imperial dynasty. Because he has experienced more, strength and killing have been immersed in his blood, because his height and vision are different. Qin Ying looked at her brother coming, her eyes and heart were full of worship. She was too proud, too proud. What sister-in-law demon said was like listening to a story to her. Chapter 1276 In the towering King image, all the king''s souls sleep in the dark. These statues are not only what they looked like before they died, but also the sarcophagus they forged for themselves. It can not only nourish their sleeping souls, but also protect the ancient country after death. But all the soul power and all the life Qi have been exhausted in thousands of years, and the subtle soul fire has been shaking and dying. If you want to reproduce the glory of the eternal kingdom, rekindle the soul power of kings and reshape the power of kings, you can only wait for the birth of a new king and the recovery of eternal power. Qin''s life chart sat in meditation, his mind hooked the golden heart, and his soul summoned the souls of kings. Calling again and again, burning the golden blood. Calling again and again, reviving the eternal inheritance. Qin Ming''s whole body was shining with gold, reflecting his firm and cold face. The light ancient characters on the eternal pattern ring bloom like a resurrection. They are rearranged and filled with distant and mysterious power. The flesh and blood infiltrated into Qin''s life is even more scattered under the night. Qin Ming''s soul fell into a dim space and stood on a cold and ancient altar. The 18 King statues are separated in 18 directions and guard the altar in the air. They are tall and majestic, dignified and solemn, with their heads slightly hung and their eyes closed. Like the sleeping ancient ancestors and the sealed God of war, they are soaked with a long and vast momentum. "Inheritor, Qin life, please the kings!" Qin life''s voice is like a cold sword out of its sheath, sonorous and qualitative, echoing in the dark space. At this moment, his soul also burst into golden light, burning like a flame, dispersing the darkness, lighting the altar and reflecting the majestic faces of the kings. A King opened his eyes, and the golden light in his eyes burst out, like the scorching sun, red, bright and dazzling, like the soul that shocked people. Qin ordered to welcome the king and salute again: "inheritor, Qin ordered, please worship the kings." Wang Xiang looked down at Qin Ming and moved slowly. The fire of the soul revived and became stronger and stronger: "kings... Wake up..." The low and majestic cry, the distant and vast call, reverberated and stirred this unreal dark space, rolling like angry waves, roaring like huge waves on the shore, and the magnificent atmosphere trembled the soul. Different King images opened their eyes one after another, blooming golden light and reviving the silent soul. A pair of eyes are like a round of scorching sun, completely illuminating the dark space and reflecting the floating altar. They wake up over ten thousand years, as if they were penetrating the projection of time and space. "Inheritor, Qin Ming, please the kings." Qin Ming shouted again and looked around at the awakened kings. The scene was so real and illusory. He seemed to have returned to the undersea ancient tomb and the moment when he was judged by the kings. At this moment, his mood fluctuated and it was difficult to calm down. "Wow!" A chain suddenly burst out of a king''s body, pierced through the space and exploded on Qin Ming. Although Qin''s life here was transformed by his soul, he was beaten back and forth and felt a severe and real sting. "Hua... Hua..." Chains burst up one after another, bombarding Qin''s life from the kings and melting into the soul. The kings looked down at Qin life and explored Qin life. They gave Qin life eternal inheritance and left a mark on him. They were exploring the soul of Qin life and tracking his experience over the years. When the kings tried Qin''s life, only ten kings accepted it, and the passing rate was barely more than half. Although they finally accepted it, they still carried out a new assessment - let him drag 18 100 meter statues with his body across the Yunluo forest two thousand kilometers. Qin Ming did it and proved himself. Therefore, the kings showed themselves and guarded the ancient city. However, inheritance belongs to inheritance and protection belongs to protection. Not all kings recognize Qin''s life. The kings understand, and Qin Ming knows better. Now, the return of Qin''s life and the reawakening of the kings is to let them see their efforts over the years, their current talents and abilities, and whether they are qualified to be their inheritors. If we review again, how many Wang souls will recognize it. The souls of the kings are connected with the souls of Qin Ming. It seems that they experience what he has experienced and feel what he has felt. Seven years, not short but not long, Qin Ming interpreted his wonderful life and experienced life and death that countless people can hardly experience in their lives. Qin''s life was in danger, insisted and tested countless times. All these are printed in his soul. "Qiang......" the chains of the kings broke one after another, collapsed into golden stars and floated in the air. At this moment, the kings were silent. They didn''t know whether they were reviewing the experience of these seven years or judging Qin Ming''s performance. In short, they didn''t respond for a long time. Qin Ming waited for a while and said: "The Qin family may follow me into the ancient sea. In the future, Chifeng Lianyu will take care of the Qin family for me. You can rest. The eternal inheritance has been integrated with me. I will devote my life to reproduce its glory, and you can rest in peace. I came here today to ask the kings that you have completed your mission. Do you want to go back to the ancient tomb to sleep, or go to Chifeng Lianyu with me?" The souls of the eighteen kings made a sound at the same time, majestic and dignified, and filled the space: "the second trial result - all the kings of the eighteen dynasties passed and accepted Qin''s order as the inheritor! From now on, Qin''s order is officially recognized as the 19th generation monarch of the eternal Kingdom!" "The 19th monarch?" Qin Ming was excited, but a little surprised. Different King souls made sounds one after another, surrounding the altar and Qin life. "The inheritance of Kings is eternal inheritance, eternity is eternal life, and eternal life is the way against heaven!" "Stand against the sky, walk against the sky, and the way against the sky is against the way of heaven." "Eternal kingdom, rising in ruins, eternal in death." "The fire of eternal life never dies, and the eternal kingdom never dies." "The eternal way is divided into nine ways." "The way of killing life, the way of reincarnation, the way of creation, the way of ghost spirit, the way of creation, the way of reincarnation, the way of hegemony, the way of shaking heaven and the way of chaos." "Three lives, three spirits and three heavenly ways!" "The nine ways turn to the nine heavy heaven, and the top of the nine heavy heaven is against the sky. The way against the sky is the way of eternal life." "The new king shall be crowned with a crown." "When the new king succeeds, the king''s soul should try its best to protect it." "From this moment on, gods and souls meet and share forever." "Qin ordered that the 19th inheritor of the eternal power and the 19th generation monarch of the eternal kingdom accept the ancestral training." "If you don''t worship the heaven, don''t kowtow to the earth, don''t follow the way of heaven, it''s illegal and natural!" "Creation in chaos, eternity in samsara!" "Kill the way of heaven to strengthen yourself! Fight against the natural disaster to become the emperor!" The majestic King''s voice, the magnificent cry, reverberates in the space and shakes the soul. Qin Ming was excited and stunned! The altar spins fast! The kings raised their right arms and clenched their fists. Eighteen stone fists covered the altar and threatened Qin''s life. The loud and solemn cry seemed to travel through time and space, shaking ancient and modern: "inheritance has been taken over, the monarch has been newly established, ancient ruins, thousands of years of waiting, the eternal kingdom... The 19th recovery! The way of heaven... We... Are back..." Chapter 1277 "Boom!!" The bloody thunder tore the night sky and pierced the world. The terrible explosion was so sudden and shocking that it broke the peace of the night in an instant and awakened millions of people in the ancient city of thunder and the eight surrounding cities. Dark clouds covered the bright moon and stars. The sky and the earth were completely in darkness, and no starlight was seen. The wind is so strong that it rolls all over the world and roars like countless beasts roaring. It is huge and amazing. Everyone woke up from their sleep, opened the window, looked up at the sky, or gathered in the street and talked in surprise. The clouds in the night sky seem to be affected by some kind of energy, churning violently and becoming more and more terrible, like the raging tide, or the endless mountains pressing in the sky, dull and terrible, depressing and giving people a feeling of despair. The blood thunder roared in the dark clouds and was fierce and irritable, which reflected the dark clouds into a gloomy dark red, like an apocalyptic natural disaster enveloping the world. People are surprised and nervous, flustered and frightened. What''s the matter? Good day, how did it become blood red! "Boom..." Thousands of blood thunder fell from the sky. In an instant, it was crowded with everyone''s eyes, like ten thousand thunder, more like ten thousand snakes out of the hole and falling from the endless clouds. Heaven and earth, a blood red. The terrible power and terrible scene made countless people pale, and made countless spirit demons cry and tremble. What''s going on! Does God want to punish people? The wind is howling, sweeping the world and filling every corner. The strong force of the wind seems to shake the world. Dust filled the sky, boulders soared, a large number of giant trees were uprooted, and even many houses began to crumble. "Run!" "What are you doing? Run!" "Everyone takes refuge underground!" People fled in fear and hid underground. They don''t know what happened, but now the scene is too terrible. It seems that heaven is angry and wants to destroy this heaven and earth. The strong wind roared angrily, becoming more and more violent and amazing. It formed a hurricane, reaching the world. It was too huge. One or two, hundreds of them, like pillars of heaven. They were rampant and swept across. Where they passed, houses were crushed, the earth was torn apart, and even the thick city walls collapsed in mourning. Then they were rolled into the air by the hurricane. Thunder and lightning roared and fell in groups. The roar was deafening. Every time, it reflected the heaven and earth into blood red. Every time, it was like the door of hell, shocking. Every bloody lightning is like a thunder tide, a burst of natural disasters and a roar of the sky. No matter where it falls, it will blow up a pit of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. No matter what buildings are, they can''t resist their power. People in the ancient city of thunder are also shocked and frightened. The natural disasters here seem to be more terrible. The falling of thunder and lightning is like countless thunder whips lashing the ancient city and severely punishing the thunder. The wind roared, like thousands of beasts hitting the ancient city, like heavy waves shaking the thunder. However, all the 18 King statues have awakened, boiling huge waves of energy, interwoven into layers of barriers, making the thunder ancient city as solid as gold! No matter the thunder and lightning rush or the wind rages, the ancient city is safe and sound. The fifteen kings in the periphery are like gods, strong and tenacious against disaster. Over the city Lord''s residence, three kings stepped into the city residence on one foot, holding Qin''s life in three giant hands and pushing it into the air. Qin''s life chart was sitting, his whole body was golden and bright, as hot as the scorching sun. He was solemn and solemn, with a cold look. He was absorbed in undertaking the new inheritance power of the kings. He didn''t know the outside situation. Consciousness cut off the connection with the soul and was completely immersed in this unthinkable and shocking inheritance. The cry of the souls of the eighteen kings and the alternation of the eighteen voices have impacted the soul of Qin Ming again and again and baptized his martial arts Li Nian again and again. "The inheritance of Kings is eternal inheritance, eternity is eternal life, and eternal life is the way against heaven!" "Eternal kingdom, rising in ruins, eternal in death." "The eternal way is divided into nine ways." "The nine ways turn to the nine heavy heaven, and the top of the nine heavy heaven is against the sky. The way against the sky is the way of eternal life." "Kill the way of heaven to strengthen yourself! Fight against the natural disaster to become the emperor!" The strong wind raged and violently hit the ancient city in all directions. The lightning riots were like countless beasts hitting the thunder in the wild. The whole ancient city was shaking, the wind roared outside, the earth cracked, and the sound and scene were terrible. However, the guardians of the kings are extremely powerful. No energy has broken through the barrier, and no danger has entered the ancient city. Although the people here are frightened, they are still stable. They looked at the natural disaster like scene outside, and looked at the 18 kings who had completely changed their appearance in surprise. They are like boiling energy all over, like an ocean, and their anger rushes into the sky. The golden light in their eyes is blazing and burning like a flame, reflecting Qin Mingyao''s golden body. The distant and ancient chants echoed in the ancient city, ignoring the roar of the wind outside and the fury of thunder. Although the voice was low, it was so clear. The voice was distant, but it seemed that people could not hear what it was. People could only feel the mystery and solemnity, and could only marvel at the miracles at the moment. "What''s the matter?" they stood high in Tuwei, amazed and shocked by the sudden and terrible change. Their hearts fluctuated and it was difficult to calm down. The guards breathed cold and dared not look directly at the disaster scene outside. Although guarded by the kings, they were still frightened that the bloody lightning would hit in and the hurricanes would blow over. "Are these the ancient kings?" "Are they still alive?" Tiandao king and Bailian Hou were surprised. When they first came, they deliberately explored, but they didn''t find anything, but now they actually felt an amazing energy fluctuation from the statue of Wang. Not how powerful, but let them have a kind of unspeakable fear and tension. This energy is very mysterious and mysterious. They have never felt it. "The kings have accepted Qin''s life." Yue Qing can vaguely feel the real situation of the eighteen King statues, secretly relieved and happy for Qin''s life. "Didn''t you accept it long ago?" the demon son was used to the miracle of Qin life, but the scene at the moment still surprised her. Qin Ming is like a small sun, held high in the sky by three King statues. All the other king statues face Qin Ming, holding their right hands obliquely, like taking an oath or reciting, and the scene like natural disaster outside seems to be more like the background. "I didn''t fully accept it before, but today it''s all recognized. This is a new inheritance and the respect Qin Ming welcomed with eight years of efforts." Yue Qing said softly. It has been more than eight years since Qin ordered to drag out 18 King statues from the undersea ancient tomb. Looking back, even she can''t help feeling. The inheritance of Kings not only changed Qin''s life, but also changed her. Today is the second trial of Qin''s life by the kings, and it is also the full recognition of Qin''s life by the kings. Eight years ago, Qin Ming''s life changed from here. Eight years later, Qin Ming will start again with a new attitude. Everything comes from the inheritance of kings! Chapter 1278 The natural disaster of thunder ancient city lasted for 20 days. Dark thunder clouds covered the sky, covering thousands of miles. Looking from a distance, dark clouds covered the sky, blood and thunder surged, like opening the entrance to hell. Occasionally, blood and thunder pierced the world and blood red. The dark clouds are full of hazy and chaos. It is full of dust, rainstorm and strong wind. The rumbling noise keeps going day and night. The scene is even more shocking and frightening. The wilderness around the ancient city and the ancient city were all razed to the ground, not even the ruins, gravel, wood blocks and so on were involved in the air and danced wildly. The people and spirit demons hiding in the underground cave trembled for fear that the thunder tide would break their last protective layer. Twenty days of disaster is simply suffering. They are on the verge of collapse. The abnormal and terrible disaster scene here quickly caused a sensation in the northern region. Countless people gathered from all directions, and others came out of the magic spirit Dharma Day and looked at it from a distance. It was like the sky was angry, roaring and threatening to destroy the wilderness and the creatures there. Looking at it from a distance, they were frightened and their legs softened. They didn''t dare to imagine how the people there would feel. Maybe they had died? The Pope''s gate, palace, temple in the northern region and the royal family in the central region all sent people to pay attention to the disaster. However, they focused more on ''how to deal with Qin Ming''s provocation''. King Wu''s residence combines the eagle''s residence and the backer''s residence, as well as the tiandaozong, the Holy Church and the royal family. The imperial dynasty is no longer the imperial dynasty of that year, and the northern region is not the northern region of that year. Even the once mysterious and powerful heavenly king hall has suffered heavy losses in the ancient sea. There are basically no princes on the land. They are no longer afraid of thunder ancient city, let alone Qin life. If Qin Ming can keep a low profile after coming back this time, everything is OK. Maybe both sides can sit down and talk. However, when Qin Ming came back, he killed the people in King Wu''s residence, almost killed King Wu, and threatened to take King Wu''s head, which he couldn''t bear any more. Since Qin Ming was so unkind and ready to rebel, they would no longer be polite. They took this opportunity to completely solve the chaos in the northern region and win the 18 Royal statues that the royal family had been waiting for for for a long time. This time, the attitude of the royal family, the Royal Palace, the heavenly king''s palace and the holy hall became very firm - Qin''s life either compromised or died! However, the emperor was calm and didn''t hurry. He gathered the team secretly while preparing how to deal with it. He was also patiently waiting for the news. He has personally appointed three Shengwu to enter the sea, cross the offshore and inland seas, and enter the ancient sea to determine the final result of the battle of the king of the West Sea. Although according to the information obtained before, the Chifeng refining area will undoubtedly fail, the information on the offshore and inland seas is too messy and miscellaneous to listen to, but not to make a decisive judgment. Moreover, this is a big action to determine the territory of the imperial dynasty! At the same time, there was also a grand gathering in the inland sea. As early as ten days ago, Tong Yan traveled day and night, crossing the inland and offshore seas alone and rushing into the westernmost edge of the ancient sea. In two days, he crossed thousands of kilometers and came to nine islands in succession. He threw thousands of gold and Lingbao, and asked everyone to help issue the "West Sea summoning order". In the name of the young master of Ziyan family and the order of Qin in the temple of heavenly kings, he called on all forces in the western part of the ancient sea near the inland sea, large or small, to gather in the northern palace of King Wu of Jinpeng dynasty! In order to increase the effect, Tongyan specially added a sentence - help! Save Qin''s life! Now the West Sea is still in chaos and turbulence, and all forces have not recovered from the battle of Chifeng refining domain. All overlords and many large and medium-sized forces, whether human or demon, are anxiously waiting for Chifeng Lianyu''s comprehensive planning for the West Sea. If Chifeng Lianyu wins and dominates the west sea alone, he will certainly readjust the pattern, support and suppress some, and maintain his absolute rule. Even if you don''t do it openly, you will do it secretly. It''s just a matter of time. When will it start. If someone is not pleasing to the eye, he is a thorn in the head. He must find a reason to suppress and deal with it. Once you see who is pleasing to the eye and give you a treasure land, it will certainly prosper. After all, after a disorderly war, the Hai nationality was completely destroyed, and many overlords and large forces were destroyed. The ruins left by them are treasure land both in terms of location and environment. No matter who it is, it will get the opportunity to develop rapidly. Therefore, in recent months, those ambitious large forces have begun to frequently go to Chifeng refining area with treasures, sincerity, even cooperation treaties, or daughters. If you can''t do it twice, if you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three or five times. At least mix your face and make a good impression. Even many overlords can''t help it. They don''t need interests, but they don''t want to be surpassed by their former enemies. Face or something, let''s put it down for the time being in the past few months. However, for several months in a row, most of the west sea was taking action and trying to win benefits, but Chifeng Lianyu always had no attitude, which made countless people not think about food and tea and couldn''t sleep at night. While worrying, they also thought of ways to "stand out" from all the flatterers. Finally, the opportunity came! When Tong Yan personally spread the order, and when Tong Yan took out the names of Ziyan family and Tianwang hall, all the ancient sea forces near the inland sea were excited. "Qin ordered to return to the Jinpeng dynasty!" "Qin Ming is in trouble in the northern region." "Qin Ming needs help!" "Jin Peng''s imperial court has exceeded its strength and wants to suppress Qin''s life? The mouse licks the cat coin. It''s nothing to stimulate." "It is worthy of being a warmonger. Wherever you run, you run." "A group of turtle grandsons don''t know what''s good or bad. They dare to provoke the undead king and fuck him!" "Here comes the chance to do meritorious service! What are you waiting for?" "It''s much easier to please Qin life than to please Chifeng Lian domain." "Target, Jinpeng dynasty!" For a moment, the news spread at an alarming speed. Three large forces and seven medium-sized forces were the first to respond to the "West Sea convening order". They didn''t even go to gather with Tong Yan. They directly rode raptors and sea animals to kill Jinpeng emperor. Then, the owners of many islands, ordinary forces, and even hunters rushed to the Jinpeng Dynasty to join the fun. Soon after, the eight winged purple scale python, the overlord of the Western sea demon family, and cangming sect, the overlord of the human race, all responded to the call of Tong Yan. The eight winged purple scale Python personally led more than 1000 raptors and monsters to the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. Cangming sect''s former leader left the customs and personally led 3000 elders and disciples to cross the sea. The response of the two overlords and the 15 large and medium-sized forces has completely ignited the westernmost waters of the Western sea. More forces have been alarmed and more powerful people have set off. Even many forces in the inland sea area began to respond to the call and rush to the Jinpeng Dynasty. The larger the team gathered, the more the human race, the more the demon race, the sect, the more the casual hunter, from tens of thousands to tens of thousands, then to hundreds of thousands, and finally more than 300000. The snowball gathered more and more, like a huge wave or a raging tsunami, and rushed across the sea from different directions. They are going to reinforce Qin Ming and make trouble. Once the sea area fights with Jinpeng Dynasty, it will be an unprecedented chaos. They can indulge and rob treasures! Even Tong Yan was frightened by this momentum. It was so cool and exciting. He screamed and returned quickly. Brother in law, here we are, ha ha. The inland and offshore seas are in complete chaos. Many forces are completely unaware of the situation. They are frightened by the overwhelming scene. They think that the ancient sea is going to invade the inland sea and the inland sea is going to sweep the open sea. Chapter 1279 Twenty days later, the natural disaster enveloping the thunder ancient city finally dispersed, and the long lost sunshine penetrated the clouds and scattered on the wilderness repeatedly baptized by the disaster. People in the ancient city of thunder breathed a sigh of relief, breathed the cool air, felt the peace they had been waiting for for for 20 days, and recalled the previous natural disaster scenes. They were shocked and hard to decide. It was terrible. People in other ancient cities came out of the underground cave. Although they were lucky for the rest of their lives, they looked at the potholed ancient city, but they wanted to cry without tears. If they had not lived here for several years, they would not believe that there had been a city here. Qin ordered to inherit for 20 days and re understand the power of kings. Both the identity of the eternal kingdom and the perception of eternal inheritance have a new understanding. Even the realm has made a strong breakthrough in this extreme baptism, crossed the last barrier of the holy martial arts realm, and entered the seventh heaven of holy martial arts! A series of subsequent changes arising from the trial of the kings caught Qin Ming unprepared. Fortunately, he had experienced more and really longed for strength, otherwise he might be overwhelmed, because the secret was too terrible. "Congratulations, young master!" Tuwei greeted them for the first time and sent blessings. They can all feel that the breath of Qin life has changed dramatically, which must be a breakthrough. "Holy martial arts qichongtian! This boy......" both patriarch Qiu and patriarch Li were very moved. They thought how much they suffered, how much they closed, and how many years they looked forward to when they entered qichongtian from liuchongtian. Although it''s hard and difficult, it''s worth it to cross that ridge with me, and I''m very lucky. But Qin Ming broke through at the age of 30? If it hadn''t happened in front of them, it would be really hard to accept. "How many days have I been closed?" Qin Ming was awake, but he was still in a trance and immersed in the secrets inherited by the kings. He really didn''t think that the eternal kingdom was not the kingdom in his traditional understanding, nor had it been destroyed more than once. The kings didn''t appear ten thousand years ago, or they didn''t belong to an era at all. "Twenty days." Yueqing they all came over and felt the change of his temperament. Although it looks like Qin''s life, it feels different. "What''s the move of King Wu''s residence?" Qin Ming shook his fist, felt the surging energy all over, and felt some special changes in his body. This is strength, but also means responsibility. This is against the sky, but also means death. Tuwei said, "when you were closed, the whole city was surrounded by blood thunder hurricane. We don''t know the situation outside. I''ll check it now?" "Don''t bother, it''s not necessary." Tang Yuzhen held Qin Ming''s hand: "do you really want to resist the royal family?" "It''s not that I want to resist, it''s that they want to plot thunder. What will happen if I don''t come back in time?" Tang Yuzhen looked gloomy: "it''s the king of Wu who is plotting against the law. The royal family has that idea, but they have never really done anything to endanger the ancient city of thunder. Let me go back to the imperial city first, and I''ll try to talk to my father on behalf of thunder, okay?" "No, I''ll talk to them myself." Qin Ming patted Tang Yuzhen''s hand and didn''t want to make it difficult for her to do it again. "But..." "Trust me, it will be handled properly." "Go to King Wu''s residence now?" King Tiandao and Bai lianhou came back to go to the king''s hall this time. Unexpectedly, Qin ordered a closed door for 20 days. It''s just a Jinpeng imperial dynasty. There''s no need to procrastinate. If you can solve it, it''s dry, crisp and sharp. "Wait for me for three days first, and I''ll be back soon." Qin Ming soared into the air, waved his wings and blasted into the sky and rushed to Yunluo forest. "Roar!" the earth trembled, the ancient city shook, and all the 18 King statues were "resurrected". Their eyes glowed with gold and their joints crunched. They burst out at the same time in the sensational atmosphere of the thunder ancient city. The 100 meter huge body looks like a violent beast and a majestic God of war, rolling up the wind into the sky. The city was full of shouts of surprise, and all the people looked at the kings and marveled at the miracles. "Where is the young master going?" Tuwei they looked at the left King strangely and rushed to Yunluo forest. The demon son guessed, "do you want to take the kings back to the ancient tomb?" "Do you need me to check King Wu''s residence?" the Huyan family is ready to move from the ancient city of thunder. Whether the Qin family goes or not, he will seize the opportunity and follow Qin''s life back to Chifeng refining area. What palace, what royal family, he''s welcome! Bai lianhou said indifferently, "no! We''ll visit in three days!" It''s just a palace. They don''t pay attention to it. As for the royal family, if they have the courage to go to war, they will accompany them to the end. If you don''t have the courage to go to war, just stay. Huyan''s master took a swipe on his cheek. Is it so simple? No need to prepare what? "Where have Tong Yan and Heifeng gone?" Lord Qiu asked the demon son. One person and one demon disappeared so mysteriously? There must be something fishy. "Come back soon. It''s only three or five days." "Where have you been!" The demon son winked beautifully: "back to the ancient sea." "What are you doing back to the ancient sea?" "You, don''t bother. You''d better consider whether to move the blood evil clan into the ancient sea." Qin ordered him to gallop above the clouds with 18 King statues, crossing Yunluo forest. There is no need to worry about danger lurking like the sea, and there is no need to release divine consciousness to sweep around, and the speed becomes faster. Watch the coast, located on the seashore at the edge of Yunluo forest. It used to be peaceful and quiet. It is the territory of spirit demon sea animals. Later, with the magic spirit falling into the northern region, more and more forces bypassed the seashore and landed at the edge of Yunluo forest, and the watch coast gradually developed. From the first few docks to the later towns, to now, three medium-sized cities have been established, and hundreds of docks have been built along the long coastline. However, people in the city pay attention to the magic spirit and Dharma days. No one pays attention to the broken ruins in the depths of the seashore, and even has forgotten the sensation of the ancient city of kings. Late this night, the wharf has been closed, merchant ships have entered the port, the ancient cities and towns along the coast are brightly lit, lively and chaotic, the animals roar and birds sing in the adjacent forest, and the wild breath infiltrates every inch of land. As usual, people here are talking about the harvest of magic spirit Dharma, or the recent turmoil in northern regions and the vision of thunder ancient city. Boom! A loud noise roared the sky and sea, alerting the towns on the shore and waking up the spirit demons and beasts in the forest. Boom! Boom! The violent sound was continuous and startled the night. It was like meteorites crashing into the sea and bursting into towering waves. The calm sea suddenly surged and galloped endlessly. People rushed to the coast or stood on the city tower. They clearly saw that eighteen "stone mountains" fell from the clouds, crossed the sky, hit the sea at an amazing speed, and blew up a violent roar. The huge waves surged for hundreds of meters, and the waves seemed to touch the stars and bright moon. "What is that?" "From heaven?" "It looks like some statues." "How many are there?" "Statues? Statues! Shouldn''t they be eighteen kings?" "Statues of kings? Aren''t they guarding the ancient city of thunder?" People talked and looked curiously at the turbulent ocean in the distance. Chapter 1280 Qin Ming crashed into the tide with the statue and came to the ruins of the eternal kingdom. After a chaotic battle that year, it has become ruins. Broken walls, boulders, covered with water and grass, were silent in the depths of the sea. There have been countless people competing here, but they got nothing. It''s like a cover to attract attention and not. Qin Ming thought so at that time, but until now when the kings handed him a new inheritance and explained the concept of "kingdom", he suddenly realized that this is not a city in the traditional sense, but a legendary weapon, a real kingdom. Today, as the 19th king of the eternal kingdom, Qin ordered to officially take over it. Qin Ming stopped above the ruins, overlooking the ruins of the kingdom. The kings smashed into the seabed one after another, suspended between the tides and overlooking the former kingdom. Ten thousand years of silence, it''s time to reappear. This is not only a kingdom, but also a killing ground. It has suppressed countless heroes and plundered a large number of profound meanings, but finally it was blown up by God''s punishment, again and again, generation after generation. This time, this life, what kind of ending will it have? "Spread out!" Qin Ming waved. The eighteen kings immediately dispersed and rushed to the dark and deep bottom of the sea. The remains of the kingdom are larger than they seem. They are only exposed more than ten miles on the surface, but in fact, they are 50 miles below the stratum. The king statue soon found the real edge of the ruins and the once huge altar. Qin''s life came to the ruins of the palace, found the throne and crown. They have been suppressed by boulders and sealed in the stratum. An hour later, a dull loud noise rose at the bottom of the sea, as if the whole coastal area trembled. Thousands of meters below the sea floor began violent turbulence, countless bubbles rose densely, ferocious cracks spread everywhere, echoing with a dull loud noise. Qin mingduan sat on the throne and held high the ring of eternity. A bright golden light penetrated the darkness and bloomed at the bottom of the sea, illuminating the vast Kingdom relics and reviving the power once. The eighteen kings like sitting on the altar, opening the altar and waking up the eternal kingdom that has been sleeping for thousands of years. Burst! Great turbulence! The Kingdom''s monuments shook violently, like a terrible beast twisting its body and gradually breaking away from the seabed rock. The eighteen sacrificial platforms were lit, blooming with powerful light, forming a new protective barrier, enveloping the huge kingdom. The Kingdom has been dilapidated and silent for too long. All buildings and arrays have collapsed, but the outline of the kingdom is still there and the foundation is not broken. It competes for the confinement of the stratum, moves up as a whole, rises slowly, and the pursuit and annihilation is gradually separated from the seabed strata. It''s not really visible until it floats completely between the tides. Above is a piece of ruins, flat and vast, stretching for 50 miles. It is the remains of the kingdom. Below, it is like an inverted mountain, thousands of meters high. It is completely forged with Xuanshi. It is engraved with ancient and mysterious runes. Some are bright and some are dim. On the whole, it is mysterious and extraordinary. But what is really shocking is that the foundation under the kingdom is surrounded by four giant animal statues. Loong! Tiger! phoenix! Xuanwu! Each of the four giant beasts is 500 meters, magnificent and huge, lifelike, like real creatures, shocking and even more shocking. They are either majestic, or killing, or fierce, or domineering. Half of their bodies are embedded in the mountains, revealing only a part. Their eyes are full of golden light, hunched over the eternal kingdom, rising constantly. At this moment, the ocean has completely rioted, and the huge waves are surging and roaring. The scene looks like a terrible beast is about to be born, a distant and surging momentum pervades the world, and a terrible threat is about to boil the ocean. Countless people ran out of the town, and a large number of spirit demons and beasts came out of the forest. They all gathered together to watch the coast and looked at the ocean of riots. They breathed quickly, their eyes shook, and they felt an unspeakable sense of panic. The big waves kept coming, pounding the cliff continuously, setting off towering waves, deafening. But the more so, the more excited people are. Is there any treasure to be born? However, the sensational scene did not last long and gradually returned to calm. After waiting for a long time, people only saw a Golden Shadow crashing into the sea, rushing into the air, and soon disappeared into the clouds. It was Qin''s order. He took away the eternal kingdom and the statues of kings. The eternal kingdom is connected with the eternal tattoo ring. The activated kingdom can be integrated into the tattoo ring, and even kings can be sealed in it. In fact, the eternal kingdom is not only a weapon, but also a battlefield. It is the keepsake of every generation of monarchs, but it is already dilapidated. It needs Qin to order this new generation of monarchs to temper and imprint their own marks. As for how much power it can exert and whether it can reproduce the glory of the eternal kingdom, it depends on the strength of Qin Ming, the 19th generation monarch. Qin Ming galloped through the clouds, feeling the power in the Wen ring, shaking the strength of the eternal kingdom and marveling at the attainments of kings of all dynasties. Now I think back to the dreamlike scenes experienced during the first trial of the kings. It turned out that there was another meaning, which was not what I took for granted. Qin Ming is glad and proud that he can be inherited, but he also feels a great responsibility and crisis. Because the previous 18 generations were extremely powerful and dominated in their respective times, because the previous 18 generations had fought against the Tao of heaven, and all... Failed Can I succeed? Where can I go? Is it a nine turn success, eternal in heaven and earth? Or did he die in battle, become the 19th king, wait for thousands of years, and wait for the 20th king? After Qin Ming left, the people guarding the coast did not disperse. Many people dared to dive to the bottom of the sea. They were amazed to find that there was a huge and bottomless pit below, which was so huge that people were flustered and dared not approach. But when they summoned up the courage to explore, they found nothing. Watching the coast restored calm after the early morning. People went back to the town to sleep, drink, play with women, fight and die. What to do continued to be lively and chaotic. However, from the next morning, with the continuous landing of a large number of rescue troops, the watch coast began to fall into a sensation, and gradually even Yunluo forest became violent and uneasy. From morning to noon, more and more people and animals landed, like a heavy angry tide, hitting the cliff and annihilating the coast. Ten thousand... Twenty thousand... One hundred thousand... Hundreds of thousands... Landed from different coasts. They galloped across the vast mountains, rivers and woodlands of Yunluo forest like a tsunami. Their ferocious momentum, wild roaring and towering killing power made the world pale. They frightened the spirit demons of Yunluo forest, and even frightened the Qingyun sect disciples who had experienced here, I have no idea what happened. Chapter 1281 Qin Ming crossed Yunluo forest and returned to the ancient city of thunder. "Are you ready? Follow me to King Wu''s residence." "There''s nothing to prepare for. He wants to play with him. He wants to die and let him die." Tiandao king and bailianhou have fought for so many years. They haven''t seen any big forces and experienced any big scenes. It''s not their pride. It''s a royal palace. They really don''t care. Even if you are an enemy of the imperial dynasty, the heavenly king hall was not destroyed. "Two lords, are you interested in going to have a look?" Qin Ming smiled at Lord Qiu and Lord Li. Lord Qiu reminded Qin Ming: "Look at your posture, are you going to fight? Although the imperial dynasty is not better than the Chifeng refining area, the land environment is more complex than the sea area. There are many people and complex. If you declare war on behalf of the Chifeng refining area, it is equivalent to the ancient sea declaring war on the land. It is not just the Jinpeng imperial dynasty that launches a counterattack. There will be five imperial dynasties, more than 100 Kingdom principalities and countless secret territory sects, he said We will share a common hatred against the sea people! My suggestion is whether we can talk or talk first, and try not to rush. " "Don''t worry, I always advocate peace and rarely cause trouble." Lord Qiu nodded, "well, keep it up!" Lord Li couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The two men were ashamed and flustered. "Yuzhen, let''s go together." Qin ordered to take Tang Yuzhen to the palace, the northern regions, the royal family and the whole imperial dynasty. Her men are not easy to bully. Don''t chew your tongue all day and bully people openly and secretly. He wants to win back respect for Yuzhen in front of the royal family. Yuzhen is your princess and the woman ordered by Qin! "I''m sure to go." Tang Yuzhen was worried and annoyed. Qin Ming''s posture looked scary and said he didn''t cause trouble, but if others provoked him, he would never give up. In Qin Ming''s heart, thunder ancient city and Qin family were more important than his life, because this was the only legacy left by his parents. Whoever moved the Qin family would move his life. He could do anything if he picked his scales. Tang Yuzhen knows Qin Ming very well. When he laughs, he is always cruel. She really doesn''t want to see Qin Ming quarrel with the royal family. She doesn''t want to see Qin Ming become a sinner shouted by everyone in the imperial dynasty. This will make it more difficult and painful for her. "Who else wants to go?" Qin Ming looked at the others. "Let''s go and have a look?" Tuwei really wanted to go, but he was worried about Li lingdai''s safety. He simply suggested going together. "Life, if you don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. We''re living well now." Li lingdai is very helpless. It''s rare to come back. Do you have to make trouble? "What''s to consider? Let''s go and have a look." The master of Huyan family said hello. No matter how Qin Ming solved the matter of the royal residence, they all got a witness. Although they were worried that they would fight, Qin Ming seemed very confident. They wouldn''t be in danger if they followed. Think about it. One day, tianwu, the king of Tiandao, is in charge. Does the emperor really dare to mess around? Unless he is really desperate to solve Qin''s life. "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you in King Wu''s mansion." Qin Ming, Yao''er, Yue Qing, King Tiandao and Bai lianhou set out first, left the ancient city of thunder and rushed to King Wu''s mansion. Calculate the time. The people Tong Yan greets should be coming soon. Even if a group of thousands or tens of thousands of people come first, it will be enough to frighten the Jinpeng imperial court. He deliberately took the Qin family to see that they have grown up, eliminate the fear accumulated in their hearts for many years, and become really proud. Let them know that he has enough ability to protect them, even in the face of the imperial court And fearless. Lord Qiu and Lord Li guarded the others, followed by raptors. They were not as relaxed as Qin Ming, and they were more or less nervous. King Wu''s residence! The eagle king, the patron king, the leader of Tiandao sect, the new leader of Tianshui sect and the new leader of Xuanxin sect have gathered here ten days ago to show their support for King Wu with practical actions. They have brought few people, but they are all from the holy martial arts realm. Over the past seven or eight years, they have continuously improved their realm and cultivated more talents by using the resources obtained from the magic spirit Dharma heaven Many sacred weapons. There are as many as six holy weapons in King Wu''s mansion, including the king of nine heavy days of holy weapons. The arrival of the eagle king has brought the number of holy weapons in the city hall to 20, and the strongest of them is the leader of Tiandao sect who has been stable in the nine heavy days of holy weapons for two years. The two holy warriors jiuchongtian took the seat, which made the power of King Wu''s residence reach an unprecedented level. They wanted to kill the thunder ancient city immediately, but they were afraid of the peak holy weapons and tianwu there, so they had to wait for the final order of the royal family. The royal family has clearly told them that if Qin ordered compromise and the negotiations were completely dominated by the royal family, the royal family would strive for the interests of the royal family as much as possible. If Qin ordered resistance, it would go to war directly. The Qin family would be at the disposal of King Wu''s house, and the 18 Royal statues would be owned by the royal family. King Wu doesn''t care so much now. He just wants revenge. He either killed Qin life or humiliated him severely. "Qin ordered to take the eighteen kings to Yunluo forest. What did he want to do?" King Wu pondered over the information repeatedly. The ancient city of thunder experienced a 20 day natural disaster attack. Qin Ming left just after the end, or did he take the king statues guarding the ancient city? What''s the problem? The 18 King statues haven''t moved for eight years. They all thought they were furnishings. Now it''s good. Qin Ming was "resurrected" as soon as he came back. The leader of Tiandao sect asked, "the person sent to investigate hasn''t come back yet?" The news came two days ago, which immediately aroused the vigilance of all of them. King Wu also sent a Wu Sheng level sacrifice to thunder ancient city to investigate the situation secretly. "Qin ordered to enter Yunluo forest for a while, and we may not be able to come back. Let''s wait and see. Don''t worry." the saint Wu sacrifice sent by King Wu was his new recruit, but his ability was very strong and won his trust. Before leaving, he repeatedly told Qin to come back from Yunluo forest and report back no matter what happened. "Qin Ming has been wandering in the ancient sea for so many years, and he will certainly become more cunning. He suddenly entered Yunluo forest at this time, and is likely to be arranging some action." the eagle king will never forget the battle of thunder. It was Qin Ming who dragged back 18 King statues from Yunluo forest and counterattacked them, which has changed the power pattern of the northern region since then. This time, the thunder was in danger. Qin Ming went into Yunluo forest again. He was always a little uneasy. The leader of Tiandao sect said, "don''t take Qin''s life too seriously. He doesn''t dare to make enemies with the emperor, let alone kill anyone. The Qin family will live in the northern region in the future, but his Qin life will always be away. Don''t you think about the consequences?" The new leader of Xuanxin sect also said: "Chifeng Lian domain is likely to be defeated. Otherwise, with Qin Ming''s character, you can''t come back with dozens of holy warriors to be arrogant? Just take two princes, and the others are family members. It''s not like running for your life. If Chifeng Lian domain really wins, Qin Ming''s character will be more arrogant and presumptuous. King Wu can escape the thunder ancient city that day? He''s a foreign power Medium dry, lack of confidence! " King Wu didn''t look good, but he admitted that it was the truth. If Chifeng Lianyu really won, Qin Ming would not spare him and cut him directly in the ancient city of thunder. This is not only a strong performance, but also leave some room for himself. The patron Wang''s expression was indifferent: "in three or five days, the people sent by the royal family to investigate should come back. At that time, everything will be known. Look at Qin Ming''s face." Chapter 1282 The atmosphere of King Wu''s residence also affected King Wu''s city, but it was not fear, but warmth! The teahouse restaurant is popular again. People who have nothing to do gather there to listen to the current situation, talk about the recent trouble, talk about the return of Qin life, and then analyze the current imperial situation, which is much happier than listening to Qu''er. From the Qin Dynasty to the royal family, from the northern regions to the imperial dynasty, it''s a hot conversation. One person has one statement and one person has one opinion. Order a pot of tea, iron a pot of wine, and keep what you hear in the morning and late at night. People in the king''s city are talking about what trouble Qin Ming will make when he comes back this time. Is it a messy compromise after a while, or do you really dare to fight? The royal family has united with the holy church to severely punish Qin Ming. Will there really be a war at that time? What will happen if we fight? Many people''s eyes were fixed on the ancient city of thunder. No one believed that Qin Ming dared to be presumptuous in the King City, and even didn''t think about it. The royal family is still waiting. It should be waiting for Qin ming to take the initiative to compromise. If Qin Ming does not express his position, the royal family will certainly summon forces to rush to the ancient city of thunder. As for whether to negotiate or start a war, it will be carried out in the ancient city of thunder. "King Wu! There are visitors, but they still don''t come out to meet them!" a roar echoed around the King Wu City, like an ancient sword out of its scabbard. The clang was deafening, and the magnificent and ancient city was quiet in an instant. Everyone was so shocked that their eardrums hummed and their expressions were painful. More people rushed out impatiently and looked up at the sky. A man covered in gold did not know when he appeared in the sky over the king''s city, and right there in King Wu''s residence, gold was shining and could not see the shape clearly, but his four wings spread five or six meters, gorgeous and noble. "Qin''s life?" the Shengwu and bodyguards of King Wu''s residence suddenly looked up, surprised and stunned. Why did he come? It''s so arrogant! "Thunder ancient city, Qin Ming, meet King Wu!" Qin Ming shook his right fist, his momentum soared, the golden light was boiling like a flame, and the eternal pattern ring burst into a strong light, like opening the door of eternity. Eighteen King statues appeared one after another and surrounded King Wu''s house from high altitude. "Roar!!" The dark dragon roared and moved the sky. Although it was a stone statue and a dragon soul, although it had been silent for thousands of years, it was filled with terrible dragon power. Its 100 meter huge body first rushed out of the ring, violently unfolded the Dragon Wings and set off a strong wind. It roared in the strong light, venting its hegemony of recovery. A statue of King riding on it, majestic, magnificent, cold armor, like real steel, indestructible. He pointed to the sky with a knife. The knife spirit soared into the sky and rolled the curtain of light. This is the tenth king of the eternal kingdom and the king who has persisted for the longest time under the heaven! A king elephant carrying a huge hammer strides out of the ring, step by step, like stepping on a mountain and river, rumbling, roaring, billowing, and the space is shaking. With a body of 100 meters and a weight of millions of tons, it looks like a towering stone mountain. He raised his head to the sky, and his powerful roar gushed from his throat, like a surging wave through the world, shaking millions of people in the city wailing and shaking countless restaurants and houses. He is the fifth king of the eternal kingdom and is known as the most powerful. The statue of the queen is dignified and has a phoenix crown. Although it is a statue, it can not hide her unparalleled elegance and majesty. She is the only queen among the kings. Her momentum is no weaker than that of any previous king. She is the third generation monarch of the eternal kingdom, and has achieved the ultimate cultivation of the eternal "three lives, three spirits and three heavenly ways". Her Phoenix eyes are as cold as a knife, cold and pressing, as if there was a surge of hostility. The three huge swords were placed behind him, which made a startling sound. It seemed that they could not be suppressed. They wanted to cut through the mountains and rivers and reproduce the power of killing all ages. "Roar!!" a king appeared almost at the same time as the queen. He looked a little calm. However, half of his head was actually a skeleton, half a human face and half a ghost face. He looked relatively thin and hung his head slightly, but his whole body was filled with real black gas, filled with wild animal like terror and distorted the space. He is the 18th king of the eternal kingdom and the one who died in the war ten thousand years ago. He buried the eternal kingdom, founded the ancient tomb and waited for thousands of years for someone to come. The eighteen kings appeared one after another and stepped at a high altitude, one hundred meters at a time, with the air of war soaring to the sky and awe inspiring heaven and earth. They spread for several kilometers, settled down and guarded over King Wu''s house, deterring the king''s house and the king''s city from 18 directions. The throne has been handed over and inherited. They are now connected with the soul of Qin life, almost as one. The eighteen King statues are stronger and more powerful than before. Inside and outside the king''s city, millions of people were even more shocked. They were shocked by the terrible roar, with their blood churning, pale face and shortness of breath. Statues of kings? Why did they come directly! Although many people have visited the ancient city of thunder to see these statues of kings, when they really appear in front of them, stand proudly in the sky, and "vividly" show their towering war power, the visual shock and psychological pressure brought by them still make countless people tremble. "Presumptuous! Who allows you to enter the king''s city!" King Wu angrily scolded and flew into the air angrily. Damn Qin Ming, he dares to go wild in King Wu''s residence, "If you have the courage to enter the ancient city of thunder, I can come to the king''s city! It''s called reciprocity!" Qin ordered to wave his wings and confront King Wu across the air. The Lord of Tiandao sect and other holy warriors rushed into the sky with a gloomy face. The little baby was too arrogant and arrogant. But looking at the murderous King around, I still bear great pressure. The eighteen King statues are too huge. They are like eighteen high mountains, with boiling momentum and high war intention. They are like real ancient gods, suppressed in the air, surrounded them and brought a large shadow. The people in the palace gathered together nervously and were short of breath. No matter how they laughed at Qin Ming and disdained the thunder, they were really scared now. Qin Ming looked at the Shengwu coming out one after another: "there are many old friends. What''s this party today?" "Who is your friend?" the eagle king sneered and despised Qin Ming. It turned out that the sky was blind, which made this humble guy powerful. The leader of Tiandao sect said coldly, "let these statues stand down! This is King Wu''s residence, not the ancient city of thunder. Qin Ming, didn''t your parents teach you manners?" "The old patriarch hasn''t seen his temper grow in recent years. The realm is really a good thing. If the realm is high, he will have enough confidence and have strength to speak." Qin Ming smiled and was about to talk to King Wu. A Shengwu elder beside the leader of Tiandao sect suddenly sneered: "children without parents just don''t understand etiquette! Do you talk to elders like this? Don''t forget who sealed your Shura son at the eight tea parties." "What did you just say?" Qin Ming looked at the elder. "My parents died early, and no one taught you manners? Hehe, are you not listening enough, or are you not listening enough? Do you need me to say it three times?" the elder confronted Qin Ming with provocation in his eyes. What''s the matter? You still want to kill me? Qin Mingding looked at it for a while and smiled angrily: "old man, are you used to being arrogant in the Tiandao sect? Didn''t you think someone dared to kill you?" "Ha ha, Qin life, Qin life, stop pretending. We really think we are stupid..." "Boom!" a blood thunder burst out of Qin Ming''s mouth. In an instant, it pierced more than 300 meters and hit the elder''s head. "You......" the elder''s face changed greatly. The leader of Tiandao sect moved in an instant, stopped in front of the elder, grabbed the blood thunder and controlled it firmly in his hand. The terrible blood thunder was like a blood snake in his hand. With a cold smile, he directly crushed the blood thunder and burst into a sky of energy. It is easy to stop such an attack with his strength of nine holy weapons. "Remind you, don''t kill people all the time. It''s not your turn to be presumptuous in the Jinpeng Dynasty." Chapter 1283 The elder calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief. It was too dangerous. Did the madman really want to kill him? Qin Ming''s eyes locked on the elder: "I never indiscriminately kill innocent people, but I will never let go of those who should be killed." "I''m here, don''t think about it!" the leader of Tiandao sect was dignified and strong, confronting Qin''s order. The elder raised his head slightly and showed a provocative look at Qin Ming. Qin ordered the elder to make a mouth - die! A sharp blood awn suddenly fell from the sky. It was too fast. It came in an instant and pierced the elder''s head. He trembled and immediately screamed bitterly. He dashed across the sky with his head in his arms, tossed and trembled in pain. But before everyone reacted, his scream stopped suddenly and fell into the palace from high altitude. His pupils were dilated and lifeless. Dead!! What happened? Everyone was shocked. A fine blood awn suddenly rushed out of his head and suspended in the air. It was actually a blood needle, smaller than an embroidery needle. It was vicious and sharp, giving people a feeling of incomparable evil. "Why don''t you respect me?" the demon stood on a king''s statue, flirtatious and cold. She blew a light whistle, and the blood needle immediately returned to her, and her ruddy tongue rolled gently into her mouth. This is one of the three killing weapons in her body. It was also obtained by Qin Ming from the private treasure of the head of the green demon family. It is called the soul fixing needle! "Demon? You dare to kill the people of Tiandao sect!" the Lord of Tiandao sect denounced. It''s enough for Qin''s order to be unbridled. You are a disciple of the blood evil sect, but you kill the elder of our Tiandao sect in public? "You should be glad I''m not in the Ninth Heaven, otherwise you''re lying on the ground." "Bastard! Your grandfather dare not talk to me like that!" The demon son tut tut twice and shook his head pitifully: "are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid? I advise you not to think about the pattern of the northern region. It''s really embarrassing!" The new leader of Xuanxin sect scolded coldly, "do you know what blood debt and blood compensation is? You killed the elder of Tiandao sect. Who will help you pay the debt. Is it your grandfather or your man? Fool!" "All patriarchs and kings..." the demon son wanted to say something, shrugged and ignored. Because she is a disciple of the northern regions, she can''t bear the embarrassment of these former elders. As a result, it seems that she can''t talk about it. These people have lived in the northern region for a long time, and their horizons are so narrow! "Why, there''s nothing to say?" The demon son just smiled, blinked and ignored. You love it. She''s ready to see a good play. Yueqing, Tongxin, bailianhou and Tiandao king all appeared on different King images and locked all the martial saints in the palace. After the leader of Tiandao sect confirmed the elder''s death, his face became gloomy and frightening: "don''t think that with tianwu''s support, you can do whatever you want in Jinpeng imperial dynasty. The heaven here is not your Qin life, but the Tang family! The master here is not your thunder ancient city, but the royal family! I don''t care what wild you are in ancient haisa. Here you have to speak rules, understand rules, and learn to be obedient." "Finished?" "If you still want the Qin family to live in the northern region, you should first learn to restrain. You can do whatever you want in the ancient sea, but it''s impossible here!" Qin Ming nodded as if to say something. The leader of Tiandao sect immediately prepared to argue with him. As a result, Qin Ming ignored him and said to King Wu, "I''m here to invite you today." "Please? Hehe, it''s rare to say this word from your Qin Ming''s mouth!" King Wu sneered, but was wary of the Heavenly Sword king. She almost split him alive that day. It was just a knife. He didn''t even have a chance to resist. Tianwu''s strength is so strong? "I want you to go to the ancient city of thunder and kneel in front of my Qin family for three or five years. Even if we are even, I won''t care about your attempt to meddle with my ancient city of thunder." "Ha ha!" King Wu laughed angrily on the spot. The leader of Tiandao sect and others looked at Qin life like fools and knelt down at the Qin family? Thanks to what you said! The emperor''s own king, go kneel down to the Qin family? Why don''t you let the emperor apologize to your Qin family? "I''m looking at Yuzhen''s face to save some face for the royal family and give you a way to live. If you don''t want to, I''m not polite." "What''s the impolite method? Waste my two legs again? Or kill me directly?" the king shouted like an angry lion. His roar was wild and powerful, echoing in the silent King City. It''s too much to deceive people. Is it made of mud? "I had an appointment with the royal family. The Qin family would never rebel, let alone make trouble. The Qin family respected the royal family and paid tribute to the royal family every year. The Qin family had only one request. Thunder ancient city guaranteed absolute freedom and no one was allowed to touch it. Otherwise, the Qin family had the right to deal with it in person." "That was the agreement eight years ago!" the eagle king sneered and reminded Qin Ming that he was childish! At that time, the royal family was afraid of the heavenly king''s palace and didn''t want chaos in the northern region, so they signed an agreement with Qin Ming. Now the royal family is no longer the royal family of that year, and the heavenly king''s palace is not the heavenly king''s palace of that year. What qualifications does Qin Ming have to take the agreement of that year to say what''s happening now. "Before the agreement is changed, the agreement is still valid. I have the right to deal with the sinners who dare to murder our Qin family. King Wu, finally, I''ll give you a chance to kneel in the Qin family for three years and I''ll spare your dog''s life. Otherwise..." "Otherwise what!" the king roared violently. "Fuck you, MD!" the Heavenly Sword king suddenly appeared behind him and stamped on his back waist: "I can''t see it anymore." "Bang!" the king of Wu broke up at the waist and rushed out with a scream. It was so sudden that King Wu was angrily scolding Qin''s life. Unexpectedly, a foot came from behind and half of his body was broken. This kick is not just a kick. It''s an outbreak in the heaven of martial arts. "You..." the crowd retreated in horror, and their faces suddenly changed. King Tiandao grabbed King Wu''s head and lifted it in the air. He controlled his falling legs and threw it at the demon: "demon, refine several blood pills as snacks." "The blood pill of the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu must be delicious." the demon son impolitely controlled the king''s legs, and a strong blood mist poured out of his right hand, shrouded them, absorbed the blood inside and condensed the blood pill in public. "How dare you!!" one of the worshippers of King Wu''s residence woke up and scolded angrily and jumped at the demon son. Bai lianhou suddenly burst into a punch. The vigorous Qi was boiling and the sound of the bang was loud. The priest of the king''s house didn''t even have time to respond, and directly exploded into a blood mist. "Keep the whole corpse for easy refining." the demon son smiled and controlled the blood gas for the first time, leading him to gather here. The flesh and blood in the holy martial arts realm and the refined blood pills are all great tonics, which just give Qin Ying and them body tonics. "Stop!" the leader of Tiandao sect and others were angry, too arrogant, too arrogant! There is no imperial dynasty in your eyes! However, Bailian Hou attacked one after another. It was as fast as lightning, banging three fists, ruthless, like beating dogs and chopping chickens. It pierced the chest of the other three holy warriors in the Lord Wu''s residence, shattered the sea of Qi and threw them at the demon son. King Wu''s house was quiet immediately. Everyone felt a chill and ran straight to his forehead from the soles of his feet. Even the king of Wu didn''t roar in pain. His pupils widened and stared at Bailian waiting standing in mid air. Kill? That''s how the holy Wu of King Wu''s residence killed him? There''s a holy weapon in it. Oh, my God! Chapter 1284 The eagle king, the patron king and other holy warriors froze. They felt cold and looked more and more ugly. How can killing a holy weapon be like killing an animal, one punch at a time? How strong! How cruel! "I''m really strange. Where did you get courage?" the demon controlled the body, grabbed the blood gas and condensed the blood pill. Don''t they know the big trouble in the ancient sea? Or subconsciously don''t believe it at all? I still have little knowledge and can''t imagine those scenes. The leader of Tiandao sect pointed to Qin Ming and glared angrily: "Qin Ming, how dare you..." "Shut up! I don''t want to kill you. You''d better not give me a reason to kill you." The leader of Tiandao sect was livid and clenched his fist, but Bai lianhou not far away had stared at him. He was full of anger and didn''t dare to really send it out. The eagle king dared not speak any more. His breath was messy, his breath was short, and he looked at the king of Wu in the hand of King Tiandao. However, the king of Wu now had only half of his body, flesh and blood, no arms and legs, only his trunk and head, and was held in his hand with his hair. They were born and grew up in the northern regions. They are used to the respect of sacred martial arts, and they are used to their superiority and awe. Rarely, or never seen it with my own eyes, Shengwu can be so ravaged, kill and abolish. This scene had a great impact on them! King Tiandao held King Wu in the air and said, "now you can talk well?" King Wu, with the his mouth full of the blood, roared: "you are killing yourself! Royal family will never spare you!" "Really can''t talk well? Now, give me ten seconds to be quiet and ten seconds to be calm!" "Bitch!! kill me, kill me!" the king angrily denounced. He had never suffered such humiliation and wanted to die. The king of heavenly Sabre is extremely beautiful and beautiful, but his voice is cold and piercing. "Be quiet for ten seconds, or you will kill all the people in King Wu''s residence!" "You..." "Start!!" King Wu opened his mouth, blood dripping, and the anger in his chest seemed to burn him to ashes, but facing the cold eyes of King Tiandao, he just held it back. Ten seconds, did not dare to say a word. Ten seconds! It''s a torment and humiliation for King Wu! It''s a kind of shock to the leader of Tiandao sect! Ten seconds later, there was no sound in the sky, underground, inside and outside the palace. It was as silent as death. Say ten seconds, just ten seconds, no one dared to resist. Ten second deterrence makes everyone''s momentum weak layer by layer. Qin Ming smiled: "that''s just right. King Wu, you must be dying. There''s no need to discuss, but whether King Wu''s house will bury you depends on your next attitude. I ask, you answer! First, who are involved in controlling the thunder ancient city! Eagle king, backer king, Tiandao sect leader, holy church and royal family! Which one?" When Qin Ming called the eagle king''s name, everyone''s heart was inexplicably sudden. Although they didn''t mix, they couldn''t help being nervous when they heard their name from Qin Ming''s mouth. They can be regarded as seeing the coldness of Qin''s life. In those days, they at least covered up and restrained. Now they are completely the killing of chiguoguo, don''t care about their image, and don''t pay attention to all of them. What has he experienced over the years? How did you become such a ferocious look! Qin Ming''s wild attitude made them very angry, but no matter how angry they were, they had to be pressed in their hearts. No one dared to question the provocation. They didn''t want to become corpses and be refined into blood pills by the demon in front of so many people. "No one else! I''m the only one!" the king clenched his teeth, suffering and humiliating. The broken body was bleeding and couldn''t stop. "Say it, I immediately released everyone in King Wu''s residence." "No!!" "Give you ten more seconds to think about it." "No!" roared King Wu. "You''re welcome." Qin Ming waved. The eighteen King statues immediately stepped into the palace, stepping on the broken wall courtyard. There was chaos in the king''s residence. Everyone was terrified and ran away. The people outside the king''s residence were also terrified. They screamed and fled to the distance for fear that Qin ordered the butcher knife to fall into the king''s city. King Wu denounced: "Qin Ming! Don''t you just want to ask the royal family? What if there is, what if there is no, do you dare to kill the imperial city?" Qin Ming stared into King Wu''s eyes and continued to wait for his answer. "What''s the idea of the royal family? You know it in your heart! If you want to use me to frame the royal family, don''t think about it?" "Come on, kill me!" "Kill me!" "I''m dead. Your Qin family must be buried with me!" King Wu kept roaring. His voice was hoarse because of pain and anger, and weak because of blood loss. However, the guards of King Wu''s house looked at him with despair and fear in their hearts. Even King Wu, who regarded him as the God of war, was so weak. Who will save us? At the moment when the kings were about to start the massacre, King Wu was still roaring and still didn''t admit it. Qin Ming looked at him coldly. After all, he raised his hand to stop Wang Xiang. King Wu''s mouth was full of blood: "ha ha, kill, dare not? I''m dead, you don''t want peace! I''m dead, your Qin family has a bad end! I''m dead, there will never be a place for you Qin family in Jinpeng imperial dynasty! Come on, kill me!" "Qin life, enough is enough. If it goes on, it''s not good for you and the Qin family." "Leave yourself a way back! The royal family is on its way here. You show off your strength for the moment. You will be humiliated later." The eagle king and the patron King couldn''t help it, but they didn''t dare to have the strength before. "Come on, dare you?" the king roared madly, as if he was going to lose his mind. "King Wu, don''t say a few words..." the eagle king was about to speak, but Qin life nodded to King Tiandao. "Kill!!" "Bang!" the king of Tiandao waved and threw out the king of Tiandao. He chopped it into pieces, crisp and neat. He didn''t give the king of Wu a chance to struggle. The chaotic palace was quickly quiet. Everyone was stunned and looked at the body falling from the sky. Was it dead? King Wu is dead! The leader of Tiandao sect took a breath and their heads were buzzing. Did they really kill them? Did they really kill King Wu? As soon as Lord Qiu arrived here by Raptor, they saw this amazing scene. The king''s city was chaotic, the palace was silent, and the leaders of Tiandao sect were pale and seriously frightened, while the blood on the ground and King Wu''s head clearly explained everything to them. "The young master really killed the king of Wu?" Jiang Bin looked forward to the scene of killing the king of Wu on his way, but when he saw it with his own eyes, his heart still couldn''t help beating hard. The leader of Tiandao sect was nervous. They all got together and didn''t dare to separate again. Even King Wu has been killed. Qin Mingzhen dares to do it. What''s next? Do you still want to kill them? Qin Ming looked at the patriarchs: "brother Tu, have they bullied the Qin family these years?" "Ah?" Tuwei was stunned and then understood. But I don''t know how to answer. A mouth may be a life. Can the Qin family still have a foothold in the northern region in the future? "Qin Ming, stop fooling around!" Tang Yuzhen was worried and rode a spirit bird to Qin Ming. "Well, I won''t settle the general ledger with you and solve our grievances at one time." "How to solve it?" "Leave an arm each and I''ll let you go." "You..." the holy warriors are angry. What do they think of us? But looking at Qin Ming''s cold and fierce eyes, no one dared to resist again, and even his words were held in his throat. "In recent years, I have bullied the Qin family in the magic spirit Dharma Day, and killed a lot of people. It''s about to have an arm, one for each person! Within ten seconds, we''ll take it ourselves, but then it won''t be one." Qin Ming''s eyes were like a knife and swept all the holy weapons. Although his tone was calm, it was very cold and more unquestionable firmness. Chapter 1285 The leader of Tiandao sect stood in front of everyone. His face was blue and he wanted to tear Qin''s life. But when Qin Ming began to stretch out his fingers and count them one by one, he was really a little flustered. Is it true? Do I really want to hand over an arm? The Qin family, the Huyan family and the iron family are surprisingly quiet and have an unreal trance feeling. The holy weapons of the three main gates and the two royal mansions, and the strong ones in the northern regions, are so frightened by Qin life? And I dare not even say anything to resist and scold. Qin Ming''s fingers reached five in turn, and then... Slowly shook them: "six!" Tiandao king, Bailian Hou, Yao''er, Tong Xin and Yue Qing all locked their targets. All the 18 kings held their weapons tightly, and their huge bodies made a loud noise at random, bringing great pressure to everyone. "Seven!!" "Eight!!" Fifteen holy warriors, including the leader of Tiandao sect, were breathless and sweaty. Because they were angry, their eyes would stare out. Because they were nervous, some people began to tremble, and others wanted to kill out. But when Qin ordered a "Nine" word to shout out, their surging momentum suddenly collapsed. "Here!!" the leader of Tiandao sect shouted with hatred, endured humiliation and burst his left arm. The sound of bang was muffled, the flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the whole audience was thrilled. Lord Tiandao''s face was pale, and his teeth were shaking with pain. The eagle king and others insisted hard. This second seemed as long as a century. When Qin ordered a word of "ten", they would shout out. When the kings began to make an offensive posture, they broke out in repression and said in one voice: "here!" Boom! Fourteen muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. Fourteen holy warriors exploded their left arm, roared in pain, turned pale and colorless, and breathed disorderly. At this moment, the whole audience was quiet. Even Tuwei opened their mouths and couldn''t say whether they were shocked or frightened. In short, their heartbeat was strong. They looked at the scattered blood, the ferocious and angry faces of the holy warriors, and Qin Ming''s calm and cool face. They all had a complex feeling in their hearts, but... In a trance, they seemed to have a little more excitement and heat. "Let''s go!!" the leader of Tiandao sect looked at Qin Ming angrily, biting his teeth and suppressing his blood, ready to leave. We''ve planted it today, but the royal family will never allow Qin''s orders to do whatever they want in the northern region, kill King Wu and take their arms. This is a serious provocation to the royal family. It can''t be tolerated! "I haven''t let you go yet. Wait a minute." "What else do you want to do?" the patron King almost died. "The Royal team should be arriving soon. Some things... Have to be made clear." Their faces changed again and their scalp became numb. What is this madman doing? Do you really want to declare war on the royal family? Is he trying to make northern regions independent?! "Brother..." Qin Ying whispered, but ye Xiaoxiao grabbed her and shook her head. Stop talking and see what Qin Ming did. "King Wu is dead. It''s over. Shall we go home?" Tang Yuzhen''s eyes suddenly blurred. Does Qin Ming really want to resist the royal family? "There are still a few things to deal with. But I promise you I won''t make it big." "Aren''t we leaving? We''re going to the Chifeng refining area. Why should we fight against the royal family and have to tear our faces?" "I want to go, but you and I should go clean and upright." Qin Ming held Tang Yuzhen''s hand and comforted softly: "trust me, trust the person you choose." Yueqing came from a distance, comforted a few words, and brought Tang Yuzhen to the king statue behind. King Wu''s residence was quiet inside and outside. Both men and women, strong and weak, gathered together in clusters. They did not dare to escape rashly, nor dared to provoke Qin life again. Some of them were frightened and some were praying. Some people are in a trance. King Wu is dead, and King Wu''s residence exists in name only. A few minutes ago, none of them expected such a thing to happen. A few minutes ago, maybe someone was mocking Qin Ming''s overestimation. A few minutes ago, everything was very different from now. The royal city was still chaotic and noisy at the beginning, but it didn''t take long to restore calm. People looked at the direction of the city hall and looked at the eighteen towering and powerful king statues, uneasy and nervous. Qin ordered to kill King Wu but didn''t go? Is he waiting for the royal family? Is he going to rebel? In less than two hours, a glow was reflected all over the sky. It quickly magnified at the end of the line of sight, like a raging tide. There are more than 200 members of the royal family, including the strong members of the royal family and the Holy Church, as well as the families inside and outside the Imperial City, ranging from high-level local martial arts to holy martial arts. When Qin ordered them to take 18 King statues into Yunluo forest that day, they got the news, began to assemble according to the original plan, and officially set off this morning to rush to King Wu''s house. They are not in a hurry. They plan to gather in Beiyu first, and then negotiate in thunder ancient city according to the situation. However, shortly after entering the northern region, I heard the news that Qin ordered to come to King Wu''s house and kill the five kings. All the people were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin ming to start so quickly, and he killed without waiting for the royal family to negotiate. As early as when King Wu escaped from the ancient city of thunder with serious injuries, the royal family and the heads of all aristocratic families considered this matter and thought that Qin Ming did not dare to kill King Wu directly. This was to leave room for himself, or Qin Ming didn''t want to make too much trouble. Some people also speculate that this is because Qin''s life was defeated in Guhai and did not dare to really challenge the royal family. But in less than a month, Qin''s life came directly to King Wu''s house and killed King Wu in public. They are furious. This is not only a provocation, but also a declaration of war! Why didn''t you kill him before? What''s the point of letting King Wu live for a month? King Wu? Or the royal family. Extremely arrogant! When the emperor came, the heads of various aristocratic families lined up behind him in turn. Many special figures of the clan also arrived here today, such as Tang tianque, Hua sledgehammer, Hua Qingyi, Li Yin, Feng Feixue and so on. There were some heroes and Demons among them. Tang tianque has been the triple heaven of Shengwu. It has been leading the new generation of Jinpeng imperial dynasty. Li Yin and Hua sledgehammer have been promoted into Shengwu and have been cultivated by the family. However, the realm they are proud of is eclipsed in front of Qin Ming. It is too much worse than even Yue Qing and the demon son. They looked at Qin Ming from a distance, looking more or less complicated. It has been seven or eight years since they were separated. It is not a short time for them. Now they have grown up, some have married and had children, and occasionally think of the "Shura son" Qin life in those years. But the news came that Qin had been killed in the remote and mysterious ancient sea and was trapped in some terrible events. Just as Qin Ming said in those years, you have to go far and see different scenery, even if you die on the road. In some people''s hearts, Qin''s life is always a memory and may never be seen again. But Qin Ming is back! Return to the realm of high-level holy martial arts, also brought tianwu, killed the king of martial arts, and today against the imperial dynasty! Looking back on his experience in those years, looking back now, Qin Ming''s appearance and temperament seem to have changed a lot, more mature and stronger, but what hasn''t changed is his wild and strong. Chapter 1286 "Qin''s life, explain?" Tang tianque looked at Qin''s life under the protection of the kings, with sharp eyes and dignity. He is still so tall and powerful, with a straight waist and a wide chest, and he is arrogant and domineering. "King Wu conspired to endanger the ancient city of thunder. I solved it myself according to the rules of the emperor''s covenant. I wanted to send it to the Imperial City, but I heard that you were all on your way, so I waited here. Your highness, your majesty, and your elders have not seen you for a long time." Qin ordered to hug his fist and salute. It''s just that the waist is not bent and the head is not low. It''s disrespectful in the eyes of many aristocratic family leaders. It''s better not to do this ceremony. "Dare you ask the Lord of Qincheng, the emperor''s covenant law was used to kill the king of Wu!" an elder of the temple looked gloomy and said, "the emperor''s covenant law?"? What kind of law made you kill King Wu! He was unhappy with Qin''s life and strongly opposed the royal family''s compromise with him. This man is rebellious and wild in his bones. Qingyun sect tortured him for eight years and failed to torture him to death, let alone make him bend down and be soft. This kind of life is very human. Not only can he bear it, but also he is cruel enough. Once he gets a chance, it is definitely a disaster. It''s better now. It''s only ten years since I left Qingyun sect! He flew directly from the Lingwu realm to the sixth heaven of Shengwu, eh? incorrect! what the fuck! Why seven days! Many high-level holy warriors have noticed the changes in the breath of Qin''s life. Don''t they say six times heaven? Why suddenly seven days. Is it that Qin''s life is breaking through the natural disaster of the thunder ancient city for 20 days? But how could the breakthrough of Shengwu state have such a scene? Eight big cities were razed to the ground! "Eight years ago, the royal family made an agreement with the Qin family. The Qin family did not rebel or make trouble. They guarded the northern regions, respected the royal family, defended themselves safely, and paid tribute to the royal family every year. As a sincerity, the royal family guarded the Qin family to ensure the independence of the ancient city of thunder. If anyone dared to plot against the ancient city of thunder, the Qin family, as the city Lord, had the right to deal with it on their own without reporting to the royal family." Qin Ming took out the agreement signed that year from the space wrench and shook it in his hand. People are choking and speechless, which can be dealt with privately, but generally speaking, it refers to those petty thieves, some unruly people. You can kill them if you want, and deal with them as you want. No one cares about you. But you are killing King Wu, the king of northern regions ordered by the royal family! Who dares to deal with the king of Outland at will except the Royal emperor! Some people want to refute and reprimand, but it seems that Qin Ming will discuss the law with you? It was obvious that he was holding the agreement in his hand. Tang tianque was cold and strong, unmoved: "you said that King Wu plotted to harm the ancient city of thunder, can there be evidence?" "Yes!" "The evidence is with the witness." "Where is the witness?" "Kill! The decision-making power in this matter is in our hands. We have tried and dealt with it. The royal family doesn''t have to worry about this little thing anymore." "Presumptuous!" the old man of a noble family can''t stand it. It''s too arrogant. "King Wu is the king of the imperial dynasty, not the king of your heavenly king''s hall. How can you kill if you say to kill? Where is the evidence and the witness? If you can''t get it out today, the royal family can severely punish the ancient city of thunder for the crime of killing the king." "If you have to have a witness, there is one." Qin Ming pointed to Tang Yushuang. "Princess Yushuang was present that day, and Zhao Longcheng, King Wu''s adopted son, had already recruited." Tang Yushuang wore a veil, but she couldn''t hide her indifference: "I only saw you kill Zhao Longcheng and seriously hurt King Wu. I didn''t see any conspiracy. I only saw your revenge on King Wu. You killed King Wu before the royal family arrived today. You want to kill people and kill people." A royal elder said, "Qin Ming, killing King Wu is to challenge the imperial dynasty, and challenging the imperial dynasty is to rebel! We don''t embarrass you, we''ll give you a chance. Now, please explain!" Qin Ming''s eyes swept over each of them and took all kinds of expressions in his eyes. He shook his head secretly. The Royal attitude did change. Just because his strength was strengthened and he was known as the first imperial dynasty in the mainland, they forgot who risked his life to sneak into the green demon family, who was the greatest hero of the magic spirit Dharma, and the change of his status as Queen in the heavenly king''s palace. The royal family is the most ruthless! If so! Interests, interests, their eyes are more interests than human feelings! In their minds, there is only a comparison between strength and weakness, and the binding force of any treaty will change with the surprise of the comparison of strength. Just like neighboring countries, if you are strong, I can cooperate with you, and if you are weak, I can invade you. Qin Ming actually had some expectations for the royal family in his heart, which was also the reason why Tong Yan hesitated when he proposed to recruit from the West Sea. Now it seems that talking about the past with the royal family is a joke. Just, since you advocate strength, let''s see who is stronger and who is weak! "Who dares to murder my Qin family? I don''t care who I am. I just want to take revenge! That''s it! I''m waiting for you to come today. I still want to ask, who else is involved in King Wu''s murder of thunder ancient city?" Tang Yushuang really didn''t understand where Qin Ming''s confidence came from: "what if someone participates, what if no one participates?" "If no one is involved, this matter will stop. I won''t bother anymore. If anyone else is involved, I will trace it to the end. Whoever it is... I want his head!" Qin Ming smiled on his face, but the last few words squeezed out of his teeth. If he didn''t come back, his sister would be ruined by the beast, his Qin family would be controlled, and even the ancient city of thunder would be infiltrated. Although these bad things didn''t happen because he came back, what if he didn''t come back? "Qin Ming! You''ve gone too far!" Tang tianque drank. He appreciated Qin Ming and admired Qin Ming, but it doesn''t mean that Qin Ming can be allowed to provoke the royal family. Tang Yushuang, they are also angry. Don''t you bother? How dare you say such a thing? You killed King Wu. It''s not over! Want a head? The royal family all want to plot thunder ancient city. Do you still want to kill the royal family? "Don''t yell like that. Do I look scared? This agreement has just been signed for eight years, and you want to ignore it because you are strong? Hehe, it''s possible for others. I can''t... no!! emperor, since you''re here, let''s talk." "Qiang!!" all the nine swords behind the king of Tiandao came out of their scabbards, burst into the sky, and burst into a terrible blade, like a nine strand blade storm, or like nine terrible python, dancing in the sky, rumbling, crashing clouds, shaking the king''s city, and awe inspiring for tens of miles. Bai Lian Hou appeared behind Qin Ming. There was no terrorist energy and exaggerated momentum, but all people were vigilant. All the 18 kings turned around, controlling their weapons and boiling the prestige of war, targeting the Royal team. The atmosphere suddenly became tense! All the holy weapons of the Royal team surged up with spiritual power to confront Qin''s orders and kings across the air. Chapter 1287 "You have your treaty. You can deal with anyone who offends thunder ancient city. The imperial court has imperial laws and regulations, and only the royal family can deal with the enfeoffment of Outland. If you want the royal family''s respect, at least give it to the royal family." The emperor is exploring the breath of Tiandao king. In fact, they have known each other for a long time. When she became king, he was just the prince. But since then, King Tiandao rarely stayed on land and has been practicing in the ancient sea. In a flash, decades have passed, he has been the master of Jinpeng imperial dynasty, and she has also entered tianwu. In fact, the emperor is not afraid of the Heavenly Sword king. At the time of the peak of holy martial arts, he can show the combat effectiveness of heavenly martial arts by virtue of disaster martial arts. Now he has entered tianwu, and he is confident that he can compete with a heavy heavenly peak. "The royal family doesn''t respect thunder first. Why does thunder respect the royal family! Emperor, everyone knows right and wrong, so there''s no need to argue here. Please show your sincerity and explain to me before I''m willing to negotiate with you, otherwise..." "Otherwise what! Say it, say it in front of everyone!" Tang Yushuang snapped, want to rebel or want independence? I shouldn''t have reconciled with him, let alone let him leave! This is the living "raising the tiger and leaving the patient"! Qin life confronted the Emperor: "I repeat, before I am still willing to negotiate, show sincerity and explain to me, otherwise... Bear the consequences." "Qin Ming, listen to my advice. There''s no need to make things big. Stop!" Hua sledgehammer didn''t want to see Qin Ming make things big. The royal family will never stop killing King Wu. There is tianwu around Qin''s life, and the royal family doesn''t want to make too much noise. As long as Qin Ming is a little soft and takes a step back, there may be room for mediation today. If he keeps being tough, Qin Ming can only suffer. How can you resist the whole imperial dynasty? Li Yin also wanted to say something, but he knew Qin Ming better. He shook his head and forget it. Tang tianque stated on behalf of the royal family: "the royal family is the king and you are the minister. If you are a minister, you have no qualification to question the monarch. You have a special status, we can respect you, but you will not be allowed to do whatever you want! Qin Ming, I will also give you a chance to apologize immediately and sit down for negotiation, otherwise... The consequences will be borne by yourself." Qin Ming shook his head: "this is not what I want to say. I''ll give you another chance!" "Qin Ming!! you are too arrogant. Who do you think you are?" Tang Yuzhen scolded angrily. Qin Ming waited for the emperor for a while. The emperor responded with indifference. He smiled: "I''m curious about one thing. Don''t you inquire about Guhai?" "The imperial affairs are heavy. Who cares about you? What do you think you are?" a royal elder sneered. Qin Ming shook his head and completely lost his heart. "From today on, the ancient city of thunder will break away from the Jinpeng Dynasty. We will never be ministers, and you will never be my king! From today on, the ancient city of thunder will severely punish any enemies who once and in the future want to touch it!" Tang tianque was also angry: "if you want to break away, break away? If you want to punish, punish? Qin life, you can''t turn the sky on the land of Jinpeng emperor!" "Who dares to stop me! Who can stop me!" Qin Ming''s voice was not loud, but he was firm and strong. "After talking so much, don''t you just want to start a war? Why can''t you be the emperor?" Tang Yushuang looked at his father and waited for what? Teach him a lesson! "Fight? I haven''t seen you for decades, so I hesitated! Has the throne been sitting for a long time, and the domineering spirit has been worn away?" the king of Tiandao confronted the emperor and waited a little impatiently. When the atmosphere was tense, the three body images were sharp arrows flying from the depths of the clouds. "Report!! report the emperor!!" "Ancient sea intelligence! Ancient sea intelligence!" "Emperor, stop! Please stop!" The three holy warriors shouted loudly before they arrived, with anxiety and tension in their voices. The emperor''s face was expressionless, but his heart was a little tight, with an ominous premonition. The royal procession was in a slight riot and looked up at the sky. Isn''t that the three holy warriors sent to the ancient sea? Why did you come back so soon? It''s expected to take at least three or five days. "Report to the emperor!!" the three holy warriors arrived one after another, gasping violently and looking very bad. After saluting the emperor, they couldn''t help looking back at Qin Ming and shaking their eyes. "Say!" the emperor was quite calm, but looking at their appearance, he sighed in his heart and guessed about it. The others frowned at them, and their faces looked ugly. What''s the matter? The three raised their breath and calmed their breath slightly, but they couldn''t suppress the shock in their hearts. "Report to the emperor! The chaotic war in the West Sea ended three months ago!" "Chifeng Lian domain has won a great victory, and the sea clan alliance has been destroyed!" "The six Dahai clan, all removed from the West Sea." "Four overlords and 17 large and medium-sized forces were slaughtered! They were buried with the Hai people!" "The red phoenix refining region has unified the West Sea, and all the human and demon families belong to it." "Chifeng refining domain, night demon clan and Donghai demon clan, practice the tripartite alliance of adult demons!" "Among the four sacred vessels of the ancient sea, Chifeng refining area has won three." "The mixed war king of the heavenly king hall takes over the trident of the famine God!" "The chaos war between man and demon in the East China Sea has broken out in an all-round way!" "The heavenly king hall will represent Chifeng Lianyu to fight in the East China Sea, alliance with the monster super overlord Wanshou islands, and fight against the first overlord in the East China Sea to kill the heavenly hall!" The three holy warriors said anxiously, and kept looking back at Qin Ming. I hope the royal family and Qin Ming have not completely quarreled, and there is room for maneuver, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. The atmosphere over the palace suddenly became quiet. Did you win? Chifeng Lian domain won! Wasn''t there news of scuffle a few months ago? Isn''t Chifeng Lianyu in crisis? Why did it suddenly reverse? Alliance of human demons and demons?! Fight in the East China Sea?! Is Chifeng refining area going to occupy the East and West seas? At this moment, even if they can''t imagine the specific situation of the chaotic war in the ancient sea, they can also hear what the alliance of the three ethnic groups and the unification of the Western sea Herald! They all changed their eyes when they looked at Qin Ming. The heavenly king hall won in the West Sea! How is that possible? Obviously in a weak position, all aspects are very passive! The three holy warriors are anxious to remind: "Emperor!! Qin''s order can''t be provoked! Really can''t be provoked! It''s rumored... He was appointed the next leader of his Royal Highness the king of heaven. He is the son-in-law of the head of Ziyan family. He has known the prince of night demon family for ten years, and he also promoted the secret alliance between Chifeng refining domain and night demon family. The final decisive battle that decided the fate of Chifeng refining domain was that he invited five tianwu and more than 50 Shengwu from the beast islands. His pet white tiger has been accepted by the tiger emperor of the beast islands and is determined to be the next owner. The first overlord of the East China Sea, Zhu tiandian, has issued a reward order at a sky high price, but no one in the whole west sea dares to take it! Now the whole west sea is afraid of him, he... Can''t be provoked! " I don''t know if I don''t go. As soon as I enter the West Sea, I understand. The status of Qin''s life in the West Sea and the prestige of the heavenly king''s Hall in the ancient sea have completely reached a level they can''t imagine. Almost no one in the ancient sea knows Qin''s life! No one dares to provoke the heavenly king''s hall! The Royal team was shocked again. This time, it really can''t calm down. It has more impact than Chifeng Lianyu''s win. Even the distant Qin family, Qiu Zongzhu, Li Zongzhu and others were surprised by the anxious reminder. They knew that Chifeng Lian domain had won and that Qin life was no longer the former Qin life, but they didn''t come first, implicating so many forces and breaking such a great reputation. Tang Yushuang suddenly snapped: "shut up! You''ve only been in the ancient sea for a few days? Have you been in the ancient sea? It''s so clear that the matter is investigated? I think you''ve been used!" "Princess, it''s true! They... They''re coming..." The three holy warriors almost cried. They had just entered the West Sea and didn''t stay for a few days, but just when they wanted to investigate in detail, a West Sea summoning order was issued. In just a few days, the sea area near the inland sea was completely boiling. The momentum and madness made them frightened, and they personally felt the influence of Qin life and Chifeng Lian domain in the West Sea. It''s more than a response. It''s a competition between who arrives first and who contributes more. They ran all the way, but there were more and more people behind them, and the speed was faster and faster. Not long after they landed on the coast, the "wave" had flooded the coastline. "What''s coming?" "Qin ordered someone to send a summoning order to the West Sea. The westernmost part of the West Sea has been mobilized. They have come. Now they have covered Yunluo forest and are advancing at full speed to King Wu''s residence!" "What!!" the whole audience suddenly turned pale, and even the emperor''s face sank. Chapter 1288 Lord Qiu, Lord Li, they all looked at Qin''s order in amazement. Is the West Sea summoning order? Who sent it! When did it happen! Is it the disappeared young master of Ziyan family? The head of Huyan family secretly raised his voice, which could scare the three elders of the royal family like this. The momentum of the convocation must not be small. "Qin Ming, what are you doing?" Tang Yuzhen was in a hurry. The Xihai summoning order? Over Yunluo forest? Is this a war against the royal family? Yueqing stopped Tang Yuzhen and comforted him softly. Qin Ming met the stunned eyes of all the "big men" in the imperial dynasty, and his voice was cold: "I''ve been saying since I was a child, either don''t provoke me or kill me! If I can''t kill me, I''ll kill you! Unfortunately, no one took it seriously, and as a result... They all died miserably." Tang Yushuang''s delicate body trembled: "Qin life, you... You want to declare war on the imperial dynasty? You want to provoke a war between sea and land!" "If people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner! You''ve bullied my door. I''ve made some preparations. It''s still my fault? Let me repeat for the last time. The ancient city of thunder officially separated from the Jinpeng Dynasty from today. The two sides are independent of each other, and there is no subordinate relationship, let alone the relationship between monarchs and ministers. In the past eight years, I''ll track down all those who tried to invade the ancient city of thunder! If anyone is not convinced, just come to me , I''m waiting for you in thunder ancient city! " The royal family, the temple, the families and so on all looked at Qin Ming with a dignified look. They finally realized the seriousness of the problem, but they were still unwilling. How could the dignified Jinpeng imperial court let Qin Ming threaten them. This is a great humiliation to the royal family and the face of the imperial dynasty. "What do you want?" Tang tianque clenched his sword and his tone became extremely indifferent. "When you put down your airs and don''t stand so high, there may be some talk. Now... There''s no chance." Tang Yushuang suddenly said, "you are the emperor''s son-in-law after all. It is unkind to rebel against the emperor, and it is unjust to kill the royal family. No matter how strong you are, no matter what your status, as long as you do it, you are an unkind beast." Qin Ming shook his agreement: "There''s a saying above, I''m not the emperor''s son-in-law, I''m just Tang Yuzhen''s man! There''s a saying above, I will respect Yuzhen''s family, but I won''t allow her family to persecute my family on such an excuse! Tang Yushuang, did you never seriously read the agreement or forgot it long ago? There''s a big gap between you and Yuzhen''s mother compatriots. You who are above, wake up. If it weren''t for Yuzhen''s sake, I wouldn''t bother to waste a word with you today! " "Roar!!" a loud cry, like a stone breaking the sky, echoed the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. The vast purple gas came from afar, the clouds disappeared, and the sky trembled like a terrible tsunami. The momentum was frightening. There were a large number of animal shadows in the depths of the purple gas, and all kinds of roars and screams came one after another. There was a great chaos inside and outside the king''s city, not to mention the horror and fear of the ordinary people. Even the martial arts couldn''t resist the terrible momentum. It seemed that even the city wall was about to shake in the roar and waves. "What kind of monster is that?" the holy warriors in the sky trembled. The loud scream seemed to pierce their eardrums and shatter their souls. Even the high-level holy warriors were short of breath and looked painful. The emperor stood in front of everyone, unleashed the towering war power and resisted the air waves, but his blood was still churned. Is that the double heaven of heaven and martial arts? Or higher! "Longyuan island in the West Sea! Take the call order from the West Sea and wait for the dispatch of his Highness The Immortal King!" eight winged purple scale Python led more than 1000 raptors and monsters to King Wu''s house first. The purple gas rolled like an angry sea, and the terrible evil spirit spread all over the world. Within a few tens of miles, it turned black purple, and few people were terrified. "Eight winged purple scale python, I fuck your uncle!!" A roar came from a distance. The old leader of cangming sect came with thousands of elders and disciples from another direction. A black tide was like a horizontal road, sweeping across the sky at an amazing speed. The old leader was furious. They were very fast. They had hoped to surpass the eight winged purple scale Python, but the beast arranged an array on the road, which was almost calculated He also lost more than 300 disciples and had to spare one direction to catch up. "Yo! Sect leader Qi is so angry. Which bastard bullied you? Tell me, I''ll take it out for you." The eight winged purple scale python, with a huge body stretching for hundreds of meters, suddenly turned into a powerful man wearing purple scale armor, fell from the sky and stopped in mid air. In the depths of the purple air, all raptors and monsters roared and stared fiercely at the Jinpeng imperial court. His eyes seemed to see some delicious food and wanted to rush over immediately. Cangming sect''s leader waved and scattered the surging black fog. More than 2700 elders and disciples appeared one after another. First, they were angry. For a while, the eight winged purple scale Python threw a collective fist in the direction of Qin''s life: "cangming sect''s rescue is late. Please forgive me, your Highness the undead king!" "The two elders worked hard all the way, and Qin Ming remembered them." Qin Ming recognized these two overlords. They were the ones who attacked Chifeng refining area at the beginning. Are you anxious to please? "Ha ha, it''s easy to say!" eight winged purple scale Python cheeky came. If you don''t come to Chifeng refining area again, you''ll cut it. "Your Highness Qin is polite. If you have anything to say, cangming sect will do its best." the old leader of cangming sect is old and evil, and his cold eyes sweep to the Royal team: "they want to hurt your highness Qin? Leave it to us. Within a month, we promise to kill this shit Jinpeng imperial dynasty!" "Brag! Just you, thousands of you? Let''s cooperate. We sweep in front and you cooperate in the back." the eight winged purple scale Python strives to perform well. Although the land is not very spiritual, there are many people. It is said that a dynasty is hundreds of millions of people. It must be a big tonic to eat tens of millions of food. The old leader of cangming sect was unconvinced and said, "the imperial city is not an island. We should pay attention to tactics. How to kill more and faster depends on strategy. How to make them kneel down and beg for mercy. We cangming sect are in front, and you storm island is behind." They quarreled here, and the inside and outside of the king''s city, heaven and earth fell into terrible depression and tension. If you keep your mouth shut, you will kill the emperor? Too arrogant! Someone wanted to scold, but the momentum of the eight winged purple scale Python and the old guy was so terrible that every word seemed to have power, which made countless people dizzy and their souls seemed to be broken. The emperor''s face is dignified. Are they both heaven and martial arts? Still stronger! Even if the incoming emperor is invited, he may not be their opponent. At this time, more and more teams came from afar. Although they didn''t have the speed of eight winged purple scale python, they all set out in advance, so they were not slow. They appeared in sight one by one, more and more, in the sky and underground, with amazing momentum. "Brother in law! Ha ha, we''re back!" Tong Yan rushed back on Heifeng, excited and excited. Even Heifeng was excited and tossed in the air for several times. "Dad!!" Qin lansou disappeared, spanning more than 300 meters, appeared on Qin Ming''s shoulder, hugged his face and kissed him. "Dad?" Li lingdai almost bit her tongue and had children? I haven''t heard! Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN and finally smiled on his face. In order to increase the efficiency of Tong Yan, he specially gave Qin LAN to him. The little girl can help him cross the space and spread orders faster. "Ha ha, cool, shake your arms, at least 300000!" Tong Yan jumped down excitedly, and he was excited all the way. He doesn''t have a detailed figure, but it is roughly estimated that there are 300000. "Three hundred thousand?" Qin Ming was surprised. Why so many? Chapter 1289 "The more, the better! Hey, hey! Eh? You have a bad breath. Have you broken through?" Tong Xin came over: "how can you attract so many? If they can''t control it, they can really kill the Jinpeng imperial court." "They want to come, can I stop them? Can''t they fight against enthusiasm?" Tong Yan looked at Qin life up and down. No, it''s really a breakthrough! I''ve only been away for less than a month! "Come on, Jinpeng emperor should wake up from the ''giant dream''." "True fire sect rescue is late. Please forgive me, Immortal King!" "Qingxiao Pavilion, at the command of the Immortal King!" "Tomb sword sect! Take the call order from the West Sea! Your Highness the undead king, please order!" "Your Highness the undead king, we are Dongyuan animal island and receive the summoning order of the West Sea." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ More and more forces came from afar. Before the people arrived, they were anxious to shout out their momentum. They were dense, one after another. With the surge of people and animals, they echoed in this already sensational world, which had a great impact on the imperial army. The Qin family were shocked by the scene. The fanatical momentum and terrible energy shook their hearts and souls. Tang Yuzhen covered his red lips and looked at the distance inconceivably. So many people were called in just over 20 days? It takes up most of the time to come and go. How does Tong Yan do it? It can be seen that they are sincere to help, not spending money or promising to hire. What a terrible appeal does this have? The three Shengwu who inquired about the news turned pale and whispered to the Emperor: "You can''t fight Qin Ming any more! Behind him stands the whole ancient sea in the West. It is said that even the Demon Lord in the South China Sea obeys his orders. He has a very high position in the Chifeng refining domain. Your majesty, the ancient sea is crazy and they can really do anything. Some stubborn forces of the six seas clan and their affiliated forces have been slaughtered by the Chifeng refining domain and the night demon clan. They are really slaughtered, one There is no one left! Qin Ming is a famous madman in the West Sea. He is cruel and cruel. He can do anything. People respect him and fear him more! " When they really went to the ancient sea, they knew the vastness and terror there. No matter how they imagined or estimated before, they didn''t feel the intensity and reality. They used to be proud of the strength of the imperial dynasty, but when they went in and came back, they knew that there was a word in the world called tiny! Any overlord can compete with the imperial dynasty. Like those super overlords, they don''t regard the emperor at all The dynasty is in the eye, or they don''t care about the imperial dynasty at all. The emperor was silent. He didn''t think about the possibility of Chifeng refining domain winning, but he didn''t expect Qin ming to have such a strong appeal and influence. All the great figures of the imperial family gathered here are silent and nervous at the moment. Their pride and resentment against Qin''s life are slowly sinking in the towering evil spirit. All their arrogant or angry expressions are slowly dignified and white again. Even Tang Yushuang is no longer talking. Li Yin and other geniuses who were the same generation as Qin Ming were in a trance and shocked. Qin Ming had only been away for a few years, and even made such a terrible reputation in the ancient sea. If they hadn''t seen and felt it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t imagine. No wonder Qin Ming didn''t want to practice on land. At that time, he thought he wanted to avoid the edge of the royal family and compromise. Now it seems that others are the root I can''t see the land! The huge tide of people and animals came from a distance and gathered in groups. While greeting Qin Ming, they stared at the imperial team fiercely and began to disperse on both sides to surround the whole King City. The Imperial troops were nervous and began to feel uneasy. They were alert to these terrible ancient sea forces and were also observing Qin Ming. At this moment, they really felt what threat was and what watching the sky was just a casual greeting. If Qin ordered to go to ancient sea to prepare for a few months in person, the consequences would be even worse. They had to put down their dignity and pride , because everyone knows that as long as Qin Ming waves and nods, those ferocious people and animals will rush frantically and tear them to pieces. Today, there are emperors gathered here, as well as all the high-level officials in the imperial city and the northern region. Once they are all dead, the imperial dynasty will basically be paralyzed. They felt so vulnerable for the first time in their life. As the leader of the flower family looks at the emperor, other big people look at the emperor one after another. What should we do now? Fight to the death, or... Submit to Qin''s orders? Submit to Qin''s orders is simple. Once the emperor bows his head, it means that the royal family bows its head, and it also means that the Jinpeng Dynasty shows weakness to Qin''s orders. "Your Highness The Immortal King, give me an order?" the eight winged purple scale Python wondered why Qin Ming didn''t give instructions. Isn''t it a imperial dynasty? There are many people, a wide area and a complex situation, but so what?! as long as Qin Ming gave an order, their more than 300000 troops are enough to sweep the Jinpeng imperial dynasty! "Qin Ming, don''t." Tang Yuzhen grabbed Qin Ming''s hand and begged in a low voice. "They are greedy for the eighteen kings, but they haven''t really started. They realize that they are wrong and don''t go on, okay?" "Not yet." "Do you have to let the royal family admit their mistakes to you? They are the masters of the imperial dynasty. Even if they want to bow their heads, they can''t bow their heads." "Not to me. To the Qin family, to you. I want the royal family to admit that the separation of thunder ancient city from the imperial dynasty is not rebellion, but legal and reasonable! I can''t let my family suffer humiliation and criticism. I want them to go upright. I want the royal family to send off a big gift. I want the 600 million people in the imperial dynasty to respect and fear whenever they mention thunder and the Qin family. I want you to surpass the emperor in the royal family. From today on, no one dares to disrespect you or accuse you. If you stay, the royal family respects you and depends on you. If you leave, they dare not slander you behind your back. I never wanted fame before. This time, for the Qin family and for you, I will decide! " Qin Ming looked into Tang Yuzhen''s eyes, word by word, calm and firm, cold and domineering. He never promised Tang Yuzhen anything, nor did he do anything for her. In the past, he was not qualified. Today, all this is his compensation. Who dares to disagree? The 300000 West Sea troops behind us are qualified! Who dares to disagree? His reputation in the West Sea is his qualification! Who dares to bully the Qin family? Ask the thousands of forces in the west sea if they agree! Who dares to bully Tang Yuzhen? Ask him if Qin Ming agrees! Tang Yuzhen''s red lips were slightly open and looked at Qin Ming''s eyes. Her eyes shook, hazy, and her heart trembled. It seemed that something stirred the string in her heart. She likes Qin''s life and would rather guard the Qin family alone for him. She loved Qin life and never wanted anything. She hopes to accompany Qin Ming all the time, but she also knows that he can''t stay forever. She just hopes that Qin Ming won''t forget her and can come back to see her. It''s enough. But today, Qin Ming unexpectedly Tang Yuzhen pursed her red lips, but tears came from the hazy corners of her eyes. She hugged Qin Ming, snuggled up in front of him and smiled: "I''ll go to Chifeng with you." Demon son, Yue Qing and Tong Xin exchanged their eyes and showed a shallow smile. Heifeng stretched out her claw and quietly stabbed Tong Yan''s waist, whispering, "learn!" Inside and outside the king''s city, the atmosphere was tense and full of evil spirit. Both sides were facing each other ferociously, but this sudden scene surprised many people. The 300000 troops in the West Sea are strange. We are waiting for orders. What is this? Cangming sect leader quietly went up and said, "it''s not right. It seems that we''re not here to save Qin''s life." "What''s the matter?" "We''re here to help him pick up girls?" Chapter 1290 Under pressure, the emperor chose to compromise. According to Qin Ming''s requirements, he wrote a blood book in front of everyone, which lists all Qin Ming''s requirements, including the royal family''s apology to the ancient city of thunder, how the ancient city of thunder separated from the imperial dynasty, the relationship between the ancient city of thunder and the imperial dynasty, etc. It even includes that the imperial dynasty pays tribute to thunder ancient city every year! However, at the strong request of the royal family, this item became a year-old money for married Princess Tang Yuzhen. As soon as the blood book is written, it will be 100 copies. According to Qin''s order, it will take at least three years to hang the blood book in the big cities of all regions of the imperial dynasty. Qin Ming didn''t care about the royal family''s treaties. The royal family said they wouldn''t abide by the treaties eight years ago. The content of this blood book was of little value. But what Qin ordered was this attitude. He wanted the imperial court to know this clearly, know the content of the agreement, and know that the royal family apologized to the thunder ancient city with a bloody letter! "Are you satisfied?". If it was an enemy war, he would rather die than surrender, but now he has to face the ancient sea. Qin Ming will never give up. The imperial team was silent and depressed, and there was a burning anger in his heart. Qin Ming was going to tear off the royal face alive and put it in the soil and trample it hard. Although the royal family had the idea of invading the ancient city of thunder, they didn''t take action after all. As for retaliation with this kind of feeling? If they were not afraid of the troops in the West Sea and considering the fate of the imperial dynasty, they could not be suppressed with their self-esteem. In their hearts, Qin life is simply too much, but in the eyes of those human and demon families in the West Sea, it''s not like Qin life''s practice. It''s too gentle! Don''t you just want the imperial dynasty to compromise? Isn''t it enough to kill back and forth across the imperial dynasty from north to south? If one time is not enough, kill two times, and if two times are not enough, kill ten times and eight times. If you can''t, surround the royal family for a year or two! Keep these self righteous guys on their knees and beg for mercy. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m satisfied or not." if Qin Ming didn''t look at Tang Yuzhen''s face, he really didn''t want to spare the Jinpeng Dynasty, but it was Tang Yuzhen''s family after all. "Let them withdraw from the Jinpeng dynasty!" the emperor''s tone was stern. The northern region is now the focus of attention all over the world. Killing more than 300000 people in the west sea was undoubtedly an invasion. "I''ve solved it here. You have to ask me if the Qin family is willing to spare you and if Yuzhen is willing to let you go." "Qin Ming, don''t deceive people too much!" Tang Yushuang angrily scolded. "When you suppressed the Qin family, did you think about ''bullying people too much''? When you bullied Yuzhen, did you think about ''bullying people too much''? Save it." "What do you want?" Tang tianque endured his anger. "I don''t want to do anything. Ask the Qin family and Yuzhen. By the way, be sincere and polite. Otherwise... I''m not happy." Qin life is cold hum, isn''t it arrogant? Look who is more arrogant! Qin Ming has seldom bullied people with his identity background since his debut. He really bullied people today!! Don''t blame me for being rude. Tang tianque almost broke out. "Qin ordered you..." "I asked for it!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted. "Apologize!!" the eight winged purple scale Python roared, and more than 300000 humans and spirit demons roared in the rear, moving the King City and shaking everyone. "The royal family apologized to the Qin family for what they had done in the past eight years." the emperor secretly raised his voice, spoke in person and took the initiative to apologize to Li lingdai and others. "Your Majesty..." "Apologize!!" The imperial people were angry and struggled for a while. They lowered their heads to Li lingdai one after another. Li lingdai was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. The Qin family was very satisfied to break away from the big green mountain and enjoy peace. She never thought that she would be apologized by the royal family one day. "Your Majesty has broken us. The Qin family dare not. Life is OK. Don''t make any more noise." The emperor looked at Tang Yuzhen again. "Yuzhen, my father apologizes to you." "We apologize to you." Tang tianque, Tang Yushuang and the elders of the royal family bowed their heads to Tang Yuzhen. "Father..." "Please accept your apology." "I... accept..." The emperor looked at Qin Ming and said, "are you satisfied?" "If only they were satisfied." There was a dead silence in the king''s city, and everyone stared at the sky. Did the royal family bend over to Qin Ming and the Qin family? The emperor bowed his head to the princess? They couldn''t believe their eyes. Although the strong enemy is pressing the border and the situation is critical, in their hearts, the royal family still exists like a God and is the master of the imperial dynasty. "You''re trying to make the royal family hate me." Tang Yuzhen was very moved by what Qin Ming had done for her, but he was still bitter when he watched his family bow to himself. "If I hate you now, I will respect you in the future. Maybe they will beg you before long." "What else do you want? Spare them." Qin Ming turned around and hugged all the people and demons from the West Sea, such as the eight winged purple scale Python: "thank you for coming all the way to help. Qin Ming will keep it in mind and will inform Chifeng Lianyu. Thank you very much!" "Your Highness The Immortal King, you''re welcome." "It''s our honor to be able to help." "Your Highness the undead king is safe and sound, so we can rest assured." All parties responded one after another. Although they failed to do a big job, didn''t they come to get Qin Ming''s thanks? Qin Ming''s sentence "inform Chifeng Lianyu" made the eight winged purple scale Python very happy. They all planned to take the opportunity to visit Chifeng Lianyu, which might improve the relationship between the two sides. "Although the northern region is not richer than the ancient sea, the scenery is still good. Now that you are here, you might as well play here for a while. Maybe you will have some unexpected harvest." Qin Ming smiled and nodded to the eight winged purple scale python. Look at the scenery? Have you got anything? Eight winged purple scale python, they want to laugh. What good things can there be in this barren continent? They are not interested in scenery. But since Qin Ming said so, it''s nothing to stay a few more months. Tong Yan was so happy that his brother-in-law could play! Tang Yu was really strange for a while and suddenly woke up. A name suddenly came out of my mind, magic magic heaven? As long as these more than 300000 "demons" live in the northern region for three or five days, they will find the magic magic heaven. They have nothing to do. They are sure to stroll there. Once they rush there, the consequences are unimaginable. "Qin''s life!" more than ten people in the imperial team immediately denounced, but as soon as they shouted out, the eight winged purple scale Python immediately swept over with a fierce look: "Qin''s life is what you called? It''s the Immortal King, your highness!" Qin Ming smiled: "they just came to help, not my subordinates. I can''t control whether they want to come or not. I can''t control whether they want to go or not." "You..." Tang Yushuang understood the purpose of Qin''s life. Her delicate body trembled, and a stream of blood was coming out of her throat. He still didn''t want to spare the imperial dynasty. He still wanted to go to war, but in a more euphemistic way. "Ladies and gentlemen, farewell!" Qin Ming left without waiting for the royal family to say anything, taking 18 kings in the air. "Let''s go." Lord Qiu, they have been a spectator today, but the shock and impact may not be forgotten in their whole life. "Spread out and see the scenery everywhere. If you encounter any trouble, just come to the thunder ancient city to find me." Qin life waved to the eight winged purple scale python. "I''ll go to the ancient city of thunder to ask for a drink from his Highness The Immortal King another day." more than 300000 people all looked up into the air and laughed loudly. Their attitude was polite and docile. It''s just eight winged purple scale python. They''re still a little depressed. What''s good in this broken place? Ten more!! Ten more!! After two months of continuous outbreak, I wanted to go a little slowly this month, but I still couldn''t stop! Chapter 1291 Qin''s order withdrew from Wuwang City, but the sensation it could bring swept the northern region like a tsunami, and spread to the central region, the Imperial City, and other regions at an amazing speed, as well as the magic spirit Dharma heaven. sensational! sensational! One wave is better than another! The news that Qin ordered to kill King Wu and force the eagle king and the leader of Tiandao sect and other 15 martial saints to abandon their arms has been shocking, but the news that Qin ordered an imperial edict and sent more than 300000 troops from the West Sea to land from the watch coast across the inner and outer seas has brought more shock. For the vast majority of people, the ancient sea is a distant and mysterious place, just like an endless hell, with no return, but where can Qin Ming summon the strong? Here comes the power that can destroy a dynasty! The news about Qin''s life and the heavenly king''s palace and the chaotic war in the ancient sea in the West also began to spread everywhere, mixed with all kinds of embellished descriptions, which became more exaggerated and sensational. The royal family apologized to Qin Ming, bowed its head to the Qin family, and wrote a blood letter to admit that the ancient city of thunder broke away from the imperial dynasty, which is a precedent never seen in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty and even the whole continent. A royal family apologizes, bows and compromises to a family? This is unheard of, even more incredible! They can fully imagine what kind of pressure the royal family suffered at that time and what kind of threat they felt from Qin Ming. Qin Ming! Qin Ming! Heavenly king hall! Heavenly king hall! The two names echoed around the Jinpeng Dynasty again, and almost everyone was talking! It turns out that Qin''s life is not dead, the heavenly king''s hall is not destroyed, it turns out... They have dominated the west of the ancient sea! However, this is not over yet. More than 300000 troops from the West Sea did not withdraw. Instead, they entrenched themselves in the northern region of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, fled everywhere, made trouble everywhere, and all cities were in chaos. There are more teams constantly crossing the watch coast, passing through Yunluo forest and entering the northern region. They soon found the magic land, and then... The whole northern region was boiling. These madmen, who were not bound by civilized etiquette and were not afraid of the imperial dynasty, broke into the magic spirit Dharma Day one after another, sweeping everywhere like a storm, especially the two overlords of the eight winged purple scale Python and cangming religion. They completely took the magic spirit Dharma Day as their back garden, tossing and playing as they wanted. In fact, the magic spirit Dharma Day has now been divided into different areas. For example, the royal family controls a territory, sends strong people to garrison and arranges Shengwu to be in charge. For example, the Holy Church controls a territory, outsiders are not allowed to enter, and so on. But these so-called rules can be ignored in the eyes of the West Sea troops. They rampaged around, causing chaos, the earth broke into pieces, the river was forcibly reversed, and the mountains were torn and trampled. It was like a group of violent barbarians breaking into the civilized world. It was called chaos. What royal family, what aristocratic family, they don''t care. Who dares to stand in the way and kill without amnesty! The royal family, the families of the middle region and the troops of the northern region had to send a large number of strong people into the magic spirit Dharma Day to guard their territory and meet those hateful bastards. They dare not touch the eight winged purple scale Python and cangming religion, but the others are not afraid and directly launch a bloody counterattack. Magic spirit Dharma Day is completely chaotic!! Beiyu and Jinpeng imperial dynasty caused a sensation! Over the years, land countries have not been attacked by the sea, but at most, the forces from the inland sea have come here. There has never been a large force from the ancient sea to be presumptuous here, or this terrorist scale. Qingyun sect! The uprising in Yunluo forest made Qingyun Sect on high alert and terrified. They urgently transferred back all the disciples who had been practicing outside, and invited the elders who were shutting down to stand by. Although these crowds of people and animals rush in one direction, it is inevitable that some guys will go in the wrong direction or come here on purpose. The disciples have never encountered such a scene. They are nervous and nervous. They dare not sleep at night. Finally, after waiting for three days, the chaos began to weaken, and they also got the news from the outside. What Qin ordered to kill King Wu, what royal family bowed to the Qin family, what Xihai summoning order, what Tianwang hall helped Chifeng refine the territory and unify the western ancient sea, and so on. All kinds of news floated into Qingyun sect like snowflakes, causing a sensation from top to bottom. The forgotten name echoed again among more than a dozen mountains of Qingyun sect, and legend went back and forth in the mouth of each disciple and elder. Ten years ago, Qin Ming was a servant of Qingyun sect. He was tortured and bullied. He was also restricted from practicing martial arts. Any disciple could humiliate him. But he just survived by virtue of his inhuman perseverance. He also made a strong counter attack and won the quota of eight tea parties. From that day on, Qin''s life was out of control. It took a month to move the northern region and the imperial dynasty within a year. Then there was a battle to seal the king of the heavenly palace, which made all the imperial kingdoms in the world remember him. Then, disappeared! Seven years, Qin''s life disappeared for seven years. The legend left in that year was like a flash in the pan, and the prestige created in that year dissipated with the passage of time. But today, seven years later, Qin Ming''s strong return, with unparalleled prestige, shocked the whole imperial dynasty! Qin Ming, once they might say that they were disciples of Qingyun sect. Now, they don''t even have the qualification. The height he has risen makes the leader of Qingyun sect can''t even look up. "The Lord is back!" the in front of the door recognized their Lord far away. He was relieved and smiled. Since five days ago, Yunluo forest has been very chaotic. The successive landings of the strong in the West Sea have awakened the spirit demons in the whole forest. It is very dangerous outside. They all hope that the patriarch can come back in time so that they can have a backbone. "Qin Ming and Yue Qing, you have never come back since you left. How... Are you familiar with everything?" Lord Li stopped in the air outside Qingyun sect with a smile. "Qingyun sect, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Mingqing said softly. When he came back here again, his mood was very calm. Maybe I have experienced more and become more open-minded. Perhaps, without the torture of the past, he would not have the perseverance of the present. Sometimes suffering is really a kind of wealth. The premise is that you can stick to it, or it will be the sickle of death. Damn it! "This is Qingyun sect. My brother-in-law told me how Qingyun sect bullied you in those years? They all said that it was a miracle that you could live. If someone else died hundreds or thousands of times earlier." Tong Yan looked at Qingyun sect''s mountains and was used to the spiritual environment of the sea. He really looked down on it. "Can you die if you don''t speak?" Tong Xin was very speechless. Which pot didn''t open and which pot didn''t open. Li Zongzhu looked embarrassed and smiled. "Please, please inside." "Is my master there?" Yueqing has deep feelings for Qingyun sect and her master. She has cultivated and raised her here. "Mubai is there. Hehe, your realm has caught up with your master. By the way, Qin Ming, would you like to meet the former martial brothers first or go back to the warehouse first?" "I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll stay here for a few days anyway. Don''t worry." "OK, OK, please." Lord Li politely invited Qin Ming. Qin Ming was willing to come back, which was a great respect for Qingyun sect. "Eh? Who are those people?" the gate keepers looked strangely at the patriarch leading several young men and women into the gate from high altitude. They are all old disciples of Qingyun sect. It''s the first time that they saw the sect leader smile and treat people so politely. "I look a little familiar." "Me too." "Those people are not old, are they?" They have been watching the patriarch and his guests enter the depths of the door. As they say, their faces change. They all think of something and exchange their eyes in amazement. "Qin Ming? The patriarch invited Qin Ming back?" "Sleeping trough! Something serious has happened!" "Qin Ming is back? Hurry to inform other elders." "Come on, Qin Ming is back!" Chapter 1292 Qin Ming pushed open the heavy iron door and walked into the warehouse where he had lived for eight years. The yard is flat and clean, without weeds and garbage. It seems that someone often comes to clean it. The stone table used to eat stood quietly in front of the warehouse, with several vases. It opened fresh in the breeze, bringing some color to the warehouse. The iron door of the warehouse was unlocked and opened with a gentle push. There were rows of wooden frames neatly arranged inside, on which were the sundries he had to send every day. Unexpectedly, it was cleaned very clean. Even the small wooden bed he used to sleep in and the small stove for cooking were clean. "Does the patriarch arrange someone to clean it every day?" Yue Qing thought it had been sealed. Unexpectedly, it was clean and tidy. There were some flowers and plants in several windows of the warehouse. The air was fresh and there was no stale smell. "Brother in law, is this where you used to live? Not bad. It''s still an independent courtyard, yo, and the kitchen. What you want to eat and do is not as dark as they say." Tong Yan teased. However, the warehouse is really not generally large. Looking at more than 30 rows of wooden frames with various chains and ironware, Qin Ming has been here since he was seven years old. It can be imagined that the suffering at that time might have collapsed for others. Qin Ming stood by the humble wooden bed where the old man once lived and remembered those years. After eight years together, I didn''t say a few words to the old man, but I just felt very kind. It was the old man''s company that made his eight years of darkness and suffering a little more warm, and made this dilapidated warehouse like a home. Moreover, with the stubbornness and resistance of Qin Ming in those years, he might have died if he had not decided to recover his injury and recuperate his meridians. "Whose grave is that outside?" Tong Xin stood by the window and looked at the solitary grave in the corner outside. A very simple grave, like a mound, with some orchids growing on it, is gently swaying in the breeze. There is a tablet on the solitary grave, but there is no word on the tablet. "I don''t know. The old man sits there every day." "Is it your old man''s lover?" Tong Yan said. "Maybe." Tong Xin whispered: "one kneeling is more than eight years. It should be a deeply loved woman, but why is there no inscription?" "Brother in law, aren''t you curious? Open it and have a look." Tong Xin twisted him: "can you not talk? How to open it and dig the grave!" Children''s words scratch their heads, too. Qin Ming left the warehouse and came to the grave. This should be a very important person of the old man. He was always curious and guessed whether it was his lover or relatives? But the old man didn''t say anything. He really couldn''t ask carefully. Later, it seemed that something was wrong. As a master, how could he come here thousands of miles across the sea? Since he is a very important person, why should he be buried here? What is the origin between the master and Qingyun sect, or is it purely a coincidence? Xiao Zu once said that Shura Dao has been broken. What kind of weapon can cut Shura Dao? "Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister!!" a clear and pleasantly surprised cheering suddenly came from outside the door. Caiyi stands outside the door and looks at Yueqing in surprise. "Caiyi?" Yue Qing smiled. "Elder martial sister! I miss you so much!" Caiyi rushed in pleasantly, hugged Yueqing hard, and her eyes were wet with excitement. "Caiyi, I haven''t seen you for years. I''m a grown girl." Qin Ming also smiled. "Our prince Qin is finally willing to come back?" Caiyi is also very happy to see Qin life. She smiles playfully, showing her youth and beauty. She walked around Qin''s life briskly and said, "I''m not thin. Elder martial sister takes good care of me." "Hey, little girl, are you married?" Tong Yan whistled to Caiyi and looked up and down. He looks very beautiful. "Who are you?" "I''m Qin Ming''s eldest brother, and Qin Ming is my brother-in-law." Caiyi took Yueqing in her arm, looked at Tong Yan and Tong Xin, and suddenly smiled: "you are Tong Yan, the young master of Ziyan family." "How did you know?" "Zongli is crazy up and down." "Pass it on to me?" "Pass on childe Qin, you are a foil." Tong Yan rolled his eyes and everyone smiled. "Young master Qin, not much has been sorted out here?" Caiyi smiled sweetly and brightly. She hasn''t seen elder martial sister and Qin Ming for seven years. She is very happy today. "Have you been cleaning?" "That''s not right. I''ll sit here when I''m free. Clean and tidy up, or you won''t even have a place to sit when you come back one day." "Caiyi is the capital of the earth and the six heaven?" Qin Ming explored Caiyi''s breath. "Don''t be humble. I''m good. You''re all holy martial arts. I only arrived at the six heavy heaven of earth martial arts last month." Caiyi was very proud of her growth rate, but compared with Qin ordered them, one heaven and one earth. "It''s not bad to have this speed." "Hee hee, it''s enough in Qingyun sect. By the way, I''m going to be an elder." Caiyi is very satisfied with her current life. Last month, she broke through Liuzhong Tianhou and was highly praised by the patriarch. She made it clear that she can be an elder when she is a wuqizhong Tianhou. Elder, I didn''t dare to think about it before. Yueqing looked at the smile on Caiyi''s face and was happy for her. There may be no great opportunities and treasures here, but it''s relatively comfortable. Caiyi can live happily here for a lifetime. Caiyi took Yueqing''s hand and said, "master, I''m glad to know you''re back. Do you want to see him?" Yueqing greets Tong Yan and Tong Xin and leaves with Caiyi. "I brought you some presents." "Really? Hee hee, the elder martial sister must be a good baby." "Do you want to defend yourself or attack?" "Is there any choice?" "Of course." "All right?" "OK." "Elder martial sister is the best." Caiyi and Yueqing leave hand in hand. They are teachers and sisters and also like close sisters. "Brother in law, that girl is good. Have you married?" Tong Yan asked Qin Ming. "You''re in heat." "It''s called fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields! If you don''t take it, I''ll take it!" "You deserve those two in your family?" "They encourage me! Elder sister, can''t my brother-in-law? Other men can''t wait to pick up beautiful women in their arms. Why doesn''t he respond?" Tong Xin was speechless: "go home and be ashamed. Don''t be here." Tong Yan''s divine knowledge spread out: "how many female disciples do Qingyun sect have?" "Two or three thousand." "There must be beautiful ones? Brother in law, pick some for me?" Qin Ming was helpless: "are you here to visit the kiln?" "You picked a sister-in-law Yueqing from here. I have to keep up with you. Pick one from here?" "Be honest and don''t run around. I''ll beat you if something goes wrong." Qin ordered him to settle down, but don''t make any trouble. "Men love women, human nature, why do you look so rigid. Right, little Qin LAN?" Tong Yan winked at Qin LAN. Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder, shook his feet, made a face at him and spit out his little tongue. "Is there any special place here? I can''t come here. I can''t live in this warehouse. Eh, there seems to be enough spiritual power." Tong Yan pointed to a towering mountain in the distance. Compared with the green mountains and green waters in other places, it is shrouded in clouds from top to bottom. "There is the medicine mountain of Qingyun sect." Qin Ming looked at him and thought of a man. Elder martial sister, Ling Xue. Chapter 1293 "Brother-in-law, the look in his eyes just now seems abnormal." Tong Yan shook his hand in front of Qin Ming, frowned and smiled, "do you have a little lover?" Qin Ming was quite helpless: "if there is a lamp in his body, his heart will be prosperous? Don''t open your mouth and shut up, woman." "We are all adults. We don''t talk about women. What are we talking about? I''m teaching you. If you have nothing to do, please tell my sister some meat jokes to mediate the situation. Look at your dry life. It''s no flavor and romance. I''m sorry for my sister." Qin Ming didn''t bother to talk to him: "don''t go to the medicine mountain." "Is there anyone there?" "It''s the treasure land of Qingyun sect. Ordinary people can''t enter it." "Am I an ordinary person? My brother-in-law is Qin Ming!" "I''ll convince you, okay? Don''t get me into trouble." The more Qin Ming did so, the more curious Tong Yan was: "just tell me who lives there." "There is a disciple of Yaoshan and an acquaintance." "What acquaintances, men and women?" "Female." "Elder martial sister?" "Why are you asking so carefully?" "I asked for my sister. Didn''t you notice that my sister''s eyes have changed?" "Do I have?" Tong Xin didn''t hesitate to pay attention to him. "Elder martial sister! It must be elder martial sister!" "How can you be so sure?" Tong Xin stood in front of the grave, wondering about the swaying orchids on the grave. "It''s needless to say. Young people are homesick and restless. Who doesn''t have a senior sister in mind." "Why not younger martial sister." "My brother-in-law was only 14 or 15 years old, and my younger martial sister was not 12 or 13 years old. She didn''t grow up. Generally speaking, when she was young and ignorant like 15, she would like to be a few years older. It''s normal to have a senior sister in her heart." "Really?" Tong Xin looked back at Qin Ming, his eyes a little meaningful. Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry: "I was suffering at that time. Do you want to think about that?" "Suffering can''t hinder your normal development. Brother-in-law, don''t be shy. It''s normal to have some secret love and miss when you were young. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Tell me, did your beautiful and moving elder martial sister treat you coldly or despise you? You can show off in front of her this time and make people who once despised you look down on you." Tong Yan suddenly leaned over to Qin Ming and muttered with a bad smile: "if she threw herself into your arms and gave you a hug, you can also play a conquest or something, and you''ll realize your dream." "Your sister is there!" "Then take advantage of my sister''s absence, stupid." "Is that your sister?" "You are my brother-in-law." "You two pay attention, I can hear you!" Tong Xin shook her head helplessly: "I seem to have seen this kind of flower somewhere." Qin Ming said, "there are orchids all over the mountain." "Like orchids, but not orchids." Qin Ming looked back and said, "who planted orchids on the grave?" "Maybe it has a special meaning?" Tong Yan came over: "what can it be if it''s not an orchid?" Tong Xin hesitated for a moment and asked Qin Ming, "can I burn some?" "My dear sister, are you the holy Wu wuchongtian or Ziyan''s blood? The grave will be gone with a fire." "Is there a problem?" Qin Ming also came over. Tong Xin turned out a simple ancient scroll from the space ring. It was eighteen layers thick and half a meter long. It was very heavy. Each layer of animal skin is filled with a unique spirit fog to ensure the integrity of the skin roll and the handwriting lasts for a long time. She turned to the ninth floor. As soon as she opened it, a canopy of dazzle bloomed and floated like fireworks. Tong Xin likes to study history books. She always carries some with her in the space ring. "There is a kind of flower that is very similar to orchids, but it is not a plant at all. It is called Jiudu buried soul sunflower!" Qin Ming and Tong Yan''s eyes fell on an illustration along Tong Xin''s jade finger. It was a fresh flower, lifelike, like a real flower growing on it. It looks like orchids, but the stamens are not tender yellow, but dark blue. A good flower, because the blue stamens are a little more gloomy. Next to the illustration, there are two lines of words - nine degrees of soul burial Kui, once a soul return! Tong Xin said: "this kind of flower exists in the legend and has not appeared again for more than 100000 years. They have a mysterious function to summon and calm the soul, and then create the soul!" "How can I sound mysterious." "What does it mean to create a soul? Reshape the soul?" Tong Yan was stunned. He almost died that year because the soul was taken away by the bronze ancient lamp. Once the soul is destroyed, people are basically dead. "This flower is recorded in these two lines, and there is nothing else." Tong Xin shook her head and pointed to the pieces of orchids: "don''t you think they are very similar?" Qin Ming frowned slowly, creating a soul? Make souls for the bodies in the grave? "Can I burn some flowers?" Tong Xin asked Qin Ming for advice. After all, the grave was of extraordinary significance to him. "If you want to burn it, burn it." Tong Yan opened his mouth, spewed out purple inflammation, and fell on the grave. Ziyanhu spread out and flooded the orchids of the whole grave. Qin Ming was about to stop it. Ziyan''s temperature was extremely high, not to mention the earth grave. Even the stones could be melted. But Ziyan just fell down and went out slowly. There was nothing left. It was all absorbed by orchids! "Ho! It''s really weird!" Tong Yan''s chest and abdomen churned and his mouth was purple again. This time, more energy was mixed with the quiet fire of the ancient bronze lamp. The high temperature was ten times and a hundred times more terrible than the magma! However, Ziyan didn''t do any harm to it after covering the solitary grave. The orchid swayed lightly and burst out a faint light, absorbing all Ziyan. When all the purple inflammation dissipates, the stamens of all orchids show a faint blue, but they soon fade, between the faint blue and the tender yellow, subtly transforming back and forth. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it and won''t notice it. "It''s really a nine degree soul burial sunflower!" Tong Xin was just a little suspicious. Unexpectedly, it was true. Her face immediately became dignified: "this kind of flower is also called yin-yang flower and dead spirit flower. It can grow and bloom only in the most evil place of nine Yin. How can they be here... Or so many..." Qin''s life is incredible. This grave has been kept for eight years, but there is such a secret! Nine Yin to evil? I don''t feel any evil spirit in this warehouse. "Brother-in-law, there may be a big secret in this grave. Do you want to dig it out?" Tong Yan was excited. The dead flowers that became extinct more than 100000 years ago are still in bloom. What kind of secret will be buried in it? There must be a big treasure. "The secret in this will never be small." Tong Xin also looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming thought about it and shook his head: "this is the place guarded by the old man. The secrets inside are also his secrets. Even if he wants to open the tomb, he will open it himself." Tongyan urged: "let''s open it and have a look, and then bury it quietly. God doesn''t know ghosts." Qin Ming shook his head firmly: "with the strength of the old man, I''m afraid this grave is not so easy to open." However, the three of them still gathered their divine consciousness to explore the solitary grave. Sure enough, it looked very normal, that is, there was a wooden coffin with white bones buried in it. There is no spiritual power flowing, and there is no spiritual power entrenched. It is very common. But ordinary solitary graves need to bury souls nine times? This must be some kind of camouflage, isolated from the exploration of outsiders. "Brother in law, tell us about your old man?" Tong Yan was more curious. "Later, maybe one day." "Qin Ming?" two familiar faces appeared outside the warehouse door and knocked on the iron door, expecting and nervous. "Ding Dian, Han Qianye! Come on, come on in." Qin Ming smiled and greeted warmly. Ding Dian and Han Qianye were just afraid that Qin Ming would not look at them. They didn''t expect to be so enthusiastic. They both smiled brightly and walked in quickly with two jars of wine. Chapter 1294 Qin Ming had not seen his old friend for a long time. He welcomed him happily and gave him a big hug. They also have Huyan Zhuozhuo and TIESHANHE, who were few friends of Qin Ming when he was in Qingyun sect. They helped him at the bazong tea party. Ding Dian is majestic and powerful. Han Qianye is handsome and young. His appearance is no different from that of that year. Only his eyes are sharper and his breath is more restrained. They are all in the seven heavy heaven of Diwu, crossing the last ridge of Diwu. With the spiritual power and resource conditions of Qingyun sect, it is very rare to reach this level. "I haven''t seen you for seven years. You want to be a god!" they were filled with emotion and excitement, looking up and down at Qin Ming. There are all kinds of rumors outside. It''s a myth about Qin''s life. The Jinpeng imperial dynasty is far away from the ancient sea. The people here have no intuitive impression of it, but they respect the imperial dynasty as if they were gods. Qin ordered some people to come and the emperor of the town could bow his head in public. He didn''t even have the courage to resist, which is a little scary. "I don''t want to be so stiff." "Awesome! Really awesome!" Han Qianye was silent, but he kept extending his thumb today. He was really amazed at Qin Ming''s achievements. "I heard that you are the seventh heaven of holy martial arts? Hurry up and say yes." Ding Dian smiled brightly. Fellow martial brothers, there are seven heaven of holy martial arts. Will you enter tianwu in the future? They have light on their faces, too. "Just broke through. Don''t say that. Come on, sit down and chat. Haven''t been out for a few years?" Qin Ming asked Ding Dian and Han Qianye to sit down and introduced Tong Yan and Tong Xin to them. Tong Yan and Tong Xin responded with a smile when they saw the warmth and friendship between them and Qin Ming. Ding Dian and Han Qianye saluted quickly and respectfully. They all know that the two people in front of them are the young masters and young ladies of Ziyan family. The former Hai family, now the strongest overlord of the West Sea, can''t afford to provoke. "Where we can go is basically running between Zongli and the magic spirit Dharma Day. The magic spirit Dharma Day is chaotic and dangerous, and there are opportunistic treasures. It''s also a good experience treasure place. If it weren''t for there, we would be the earth martial arts wuchongtian at most. Hey hey, it''s a little embarrassing to say in front of you." Qin Ming said, "are you interested in going to the ancient sea for experience? There are more resources and opportunities, but it''s a little dangerous." "Wait for Wu jiuchongtian to break into the sea." Ding Dian and Han Qianye are very talkative today. They talked about the past, the recent years, the current Qingyun sect and the former martial brothers. Qin Ming seldom came back. He also took out some pills, spiritual fruits and weapons, hoping to bring some help to their cultivation. When Ding Dian and Han Qianye visited Qin Ming, the sensation of Qingyun sect became more and more intense. The sudden return of Qin''s life was like a giant meteorite crashing into the lake, startling layers of waves. Many disciples who have come in recent years want to come to the warehouse to admire the style of Xia Qin''s life and see what kind of characters can make the royal family bow their heads. For those disciples who are the same generation as or older than Qin Ming, things seem a little awkward. It''s better to say that those who didn''t bully Qin Ming before, but those who despised or beat him either closed the door or hid directly. Mu Cheng, Zhang Lan, Li Nian, mu RongChong and so on. I really don''t feel like it. Every other person''s praise of Qin Ming seemed to hit them in the face. Mucheng is proud of the earth martial arts jiuchongtian, which is not worth mentioning in front of the boundary of Qin life. In particular, Qin Ming and Yue Qing "both go home" as husband and wife, which is even more difficult for him to accept. The elders of Qingyun sect are a little uncomfortable except a few who are calm. Because when Qin ordered to suffer in Qingyun sect, few elders spoke for him, and few really helped him. In the past, when Qin Ming was granted the king in the heavenly king''s hall, they didn''t feel so strong. They just felt that Qin Ming had counterattacked and made progress. But now Qin Ming is completely coming back as the master of the imperial dynasty. It is still the realm of the Seven Sacred martial arts. More, 300000 or 400000 Western sea maniacs are entrenched in the northern region, which makes them nervous and nervous. They are not only bitter in their hearts, but also a little bitter in their mouths. In the evening, Qin Ming took out a lot of spiritual fruit treasures to distribute to the disciples outside. Some of them were extremely precious and rare, causing a sensational carnival. But mu Cheng and others didn''t arrive. They really didn''t have the face to come, and they weren''t willing to accept the "alms" of Qin''s order. At night, Qingyun sect began to revel. First, the patriarch intended to create a welcoming atmosphere. Second, Qin''s life came. Those maniacs in the West Sea certainly didn''t dare to come here to be presumptuous. They can finally be at ease. Qin Ming walked along the familiar mountain paths of Qingyun sect, walked the road he had walked countless times, and looked at the scenery he had seen countless times. Looking back on the past and looking back at the present, only he can understand the emotion and sentiment in his heart. Qin Ming was very glad that he could persist in those years and that he did not lose himself after eight years of torture. I''m glad I''ve been straight in the torture and suffering and didn''t beg for mercy from anyone. Others may laugh at him for not knowing flexibility and forbearance, but he firmly believes that since he chose to be a wolf, he can never be a dog, even for one day! Once you become a dog, you will have servility and will never return to the real wolf. Maybe he should really thank Qingyun Zong. Thanks for the suffering and the people who have hurt him. They have forged his tenacious character and tenacious heart. Suffering is just a knot. It will bear fruit. Eight years, although it seems that he has missed the best period of cultivation, it is also an alternative practice. Others practice spirit and he practices heart. Walking, Qin Ming came to the foot of the medicine mountain unconsciously. "Who''s there!" several Yaoshan disciples suddenly came out from the front, wary of Qin''s life. "Is elder martial sister Ling Xue on the mountain?" "There is only elder Ling Xue here! Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?" "I''m Qin Ming. Come to visit master Ling Xue... Elder." "Qin Ming?" the disciple of Yaoshan was stunned and stared at Qin Ming. An old medicine mountain disciple just came out and recognized Qin Ming at a glance. "Qin Ming? How did you... You came to Ling Xue?" "Is she there?" "Yes! At the top of the mountain, do you need me to inform you?" "No, I''ll go by myself." Qin Ming smiled and nodded and walked up the medicine mountain. "Elder martial brother, is he really Qin Ming?" several Yaoshan disciples gathered around the older disciple and looked at Qin Ming walking into the fog of Yaoshan in surprise. "It''s not Qin''s life or who." the disciple of Yaoshan was in a trance. He thought he would be very cold when he saw Qin''s life. He wouldn''t look at it more. When we met again today, there was an inexplicable pressure. Even he was a little embarrassed and uneasy. "Elder martial brother, do you know Qin Ming?" "Sort of." "Why did he come to elder Ling Xue? What''s their special... Relationship?" "Don''t inquire! What should I do!" Qin Ming ascended the medicine mountain and walked along the rugged mountain road to the top of the mountain. This used to be the place he yearned for countless times. It was a luxury to live here for a few days. It is also here that he met the remnant soul, which is also the guidance of the remnant soul, and let him find the inheritance of kings of the eternal kingdom. Although the remnant soul has been very quiet in recent years and usually doesn''t appear easily, he still has gratitude in his heart. The two sources of Shura Dao and the inheritance of kings that changed his life are in Qingyun sect. This is not only his suffering place, but also his practice place. It''s not a blessed place. Chapter 1295 In those years, Ling Xue got the precious dragon Qi. Because of Qin''s life, she got a lot of treasures from the ancestral land of the green demon family. The most precious thing is that she got the Snow Demon. Since returning to the post Qingyun sect realm, the physique has been improved by leaps and bounds. Under the repeated quenching and washing of dragon Qi and demons, the talent and ability have been continuously developed. It was officially promoted to the wusheng two years ago. Now it is the peak state of the double heaven of wusheng. Looking at the whole Jin Peng Dynasty, the only thing that can compete with her in the new generation is the prince Tang tianque. Just a year ago, Ling Xue''s master, the elder guardian of Yaoshan, resigned because Nian was too high, and handed over the important task of guarding Yaoshan to Ling Xue. Ling Xue has also become the youngest elder in the history of Qingyun sect. This honor and achievement are beyond the reach of Mucheng and other Jinling disciples who were once regarded as the hope of Qingyun sect. Her talent, her achievements, and her beautiful appearance all make her a goddess admired by countless young disciples of Qingyun sect. Ling Xue''s residence is no longer a medicine garden, but a cliff cave has been opened at the top of the mountain. It is completely frozen within hundreds of meters, covered with thick ice and covered with all kinds of ice thorns. The temperature here is so low that no one dares to get close easily. Qin Ming had just approached the cave when a cold white light suddenly hit him and magnified in his sight. A woman the size of a palm, it looks like a beautiful fairy, glittering and translucent, like a smart ice sculpture, but the whole body is surging with heavy air waves. Bai cencen is like snow and ice. It opens its mouth and sends out a harsh scream. It sounds very sad, like an evil ghost, making people dizzy and painful. She flew in the air very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, she killed Qin Ming. The temperature of the cold wave was very low, and the space was creaking everywhere, as if it was going to be frozen. It''s very fast, but it''s hard to capture. Whoosh!! Qin Ming suddenly disappeared and appeared 100 meters away. Qin Lan''s whole body is surging with space power, and her surroundings are twisted like air waves. She looks at the elf in the distance in surprise. The white light stopped instantly and looked strangely at the intruder. How did it suddenly move? "Snow Demon." Qin Ming looked at the little thing the size of a palm. His appearance had no change from that year. His body shape had not changed, but the surging cold was even more terrible. With his strength, he can feel the cold. The cold is like a lot of ice cones to freeze his psychic shield and drill into his skin. The demon may have recognized Qin Ming, or he may have been curious about Qin LAN on his shoulder and didn''t attack again. "Elder martial sister Ling Xue, your snow demons are growing well." Qin Ming looked at the cave. A beautiful and graceful woman in white is coming out of the cave to appease the restless demon. She is better than snow in white. She is as pure and clean as a snow lotus without dust. The dress is elegant and supple. It is neither loose nor excessively presents the figure, but it can make people feel her perfect outline. Her long hair is like a waterfall, waist wide, complementing white clothes. Her delicate skin is vaguely glittering and translucent, with more holy beauty. Qin Ming looked at Ling Xue, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. The temperament is cold, the jade face is like frost, beautiful and noble. It seems to be more beautiful than that in the past, but it''s too cold. It''s too cold for people to approach, and the whole body braves the real cold. You can feel the pressing cold from a distance, like freezing any impurities in the world and freezing any enemies who dare to provoke her. "What about politeness?" "What?" "A woman whose eyes sweep from top to bottom?" Qin Mingshan smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s see what has changed, elder martial sister." "Is there any change?" "Elder martial sister is more and more beautiful, more charming than before." "You Qin Ming learned to be poor?" Ling Xue''s temperament is cold. Everyone has a sense of distance to resist people, especially after integrating snow demons. But today, I have slightly restrained my indifferent attitude, which is a rare exception. "Why are you here?" "Walk, walk, come here." "Passing by?" "That''s not what he meant." Qin Ming was suddenly the stupidest and scratched his head: "elder martial sister Ling Xue, congratulations first. It''s not easy to enter the holy martial arts double heaven with the resources of Qingyun sect." "Does it mean that Qingyun sect is barren? Why don''t you refine the territory with Chifeng?" Qin Ming can''t cry or laugh. "Elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for seven years. Can you stop choking me? Smile a little and say welcome?" "Welcome back." Can you be more perfunctory? Qin Ming shook his head: "elder martial sister, you..." "What?" "It''s rare to meet. Don''t you invite me in?" "Women''s room, you can enter freely?" It hasn''t changed at all. "Your talent should not be limited to Qingyun sect. The outside world is very wide. If you have the opportunity, you should go out and have a look." "Such as the ancient sea?" "Yes." "No." How straightforward! Qin Ming scratched his head: "do you intend to devote your life to Qingyun sect? You have strong talent and snow demons. You can choose a better life." "I may go out for a walk in the future, but not to the ancient sea. This land is not as barren as you think. Didn''t the temple of the heavenly king develop on the land? Didn''t the king of the nether world Jin tianwu on the land? The land is vast and boundless, and there are many secret places and ancient places, which seal many secrets. The history of land burial is no less than that of the sea, but the environment is limited and difficult to find." Qin Ming admits that there are not many buried treasures on the land, but the spiritual power of the land is too thin, which is more than ten times worse than that of the sea. This is also the reason why people here are limited in realm promotion and growth height. "First of all, I congratulate elder martial sister, who will attack tianwu in the future!" "How long will you stay in Qingyun sect?" "Just these days, I''ll leave when my family gives me news." Qin Ming has advised his family in thunder ancient city, but Li lingdai is still hesitating. Since her husband died, she has lived in the ancient city of thunder and regarded it as her home. Later, Qin ordered her parents to die unexpectedly. 200000 people in the ancient city of thunder moved into Daqingshan. She didn''t escape and stayed there because she had too much nostalgia and memory in that city. Although Qin Ming said to move the whole city, once she left, everything might change. It was difficult for her to choose. "Will you live in the ancient sea?" "I think it''s someone who can stay in one place?" "Are you here to say goodbye today? I''ll never see you again?" Qin Ming pondered slightly and nodded, "maybe." This may take ten years or decades. If he succeeds, maybe he will come back and have a look. If he fails, he will become a statue and bury the eternal kingdom again, waiting for the emergence of the 20th generation of inherited monarchs. This goodbye may be farewell. Ling Xue looked at Qin Ming quietly. "Since you want to leave forever, you can stay a few more days this time." "Yes, stay a few more days. Elder martial sister Ling Xue won''t take me to visit Xiayao mountain?" "No need." Qin Ming slapped his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Elder martial sister, you can''t get married like this." "I''m serious. You should stay here longer. No matter where you go or where you grow up, Qingyun sect will always impress you most in your life. You can''t erase the memory here. There are demons in the promotion of holy martial arts, and there should be more serious demons in the promotion of tianwu. I don''t know if you have a particularly deep memory these years, but your resentments and resentments left in Qingyun sect have not been relieved. They will erupt again one day in the future. This time, you should resolve the demons in advance. " "I don''t hate Qingyun sect anymore." "No more hatred? Do you believe it yourself? If your parents'' bones are not found one day, your deep resentment will not be eliminated one day." Qin Ming looked at Yueqing deeply and frowned slightly: "elder martial sister, you have something to say." "There are two crystal coffins under the grave in your warehouse!" Chapter 1296 "Have you investigated that grave?" Qin Ming''s face changed slightly and his heart fluctuated. He didn''t know whether it was because Ling Xue touched his privacy or "two crystal coffins" as Ling Xue said. "Checked." how could Ling Xue let go of the grave. Qin Ming''s sudden "change" ten years ago turned him from a servant into a genius. Is it really Qin Ming''s accumulation or what''s the secret? Ling Xue always has a question in her heart, and she always tends to the latter. Ling Xue has determined that the change of Qin''s life has nothing to do with the remnant soul. What''s the problem? After thinking about it, it may be the old man who mysteriously disappeared in the warehouse. After eight years of suffering, Qin Ming climbed back to the warehouse countless times. Countless times, his skin was torn and his bones were broken, but he would stand up again and again afterwards. Because Qin Ming lived at the bottom and struggled at the bottom, the top level of Qingyun sect didn''t pay attention to him, but those who bullied him wondered that the boy was really hard. It was not until Qin ordered to attend the eight tea parties and showed strong recovery ability that he aroused concern and doubt. Although Qin Ming left, Ling Xue never let go of those doubts. She investigated the warehouse countless times and finally determined her attention on the grave. "Did you dig a grave?" "Is it possible?" "I can''t find anything. How can you be sure there is a crystal coffin below." "There may not be only one way to investigate, and strong strength is not omnipotent." Ling Xue checked for five years and exhausted all kinds of methods. After all, she got some harvest. "What''s in the crystal coffin?" "I''m sure there''s a crystal coffin there. I can''t find anything else unless I can break the grave." "Why mention my parents?" "Just doubt." "Doubt what?" Ling Xue calmly and indifferently faced Qin Ming''s increasingly sharp eyes: "casually doubt, doubt a lot, your parents are just one of them." "What else did you find?" "I found Nangong Chenyi, the leader of Jinyan City, and learned about their pursuit of your parents ten years ago. I found a detail. After your parents were killed, they threw their bodies in the canyon and wanted the beasts to help clean them up. But later, I felt unreliable, so I went back to bury them. One day before and one day after, but the bodies were gone, except for some broken clothes and clothes There was no blood, nothing else. They suspected that they had been eaten by wild animals, so they didn''t investigate in detail. " "What do you suspect? My parents are not dead?" "Your parents are dead. I have repeatedly asked Nangong Chenyi. This can be confirmed. As for the back, it''s all my guess." "Where is Nangong Chenyi?" Qin Ming frowned. Aren''t Nangong Chenyi and Nangong Lingyu both killed by the elder? Why is he still alive! "The whole Nangong family was killed by the eldest elder, but Nangong Chenyi was ordered to investigate the eternal sword and narrowly escaped. The eldest elder would not have let him go, but then there was a chaotic battle in your thunder ancient city. The eldest elder died and Nangong Chenyi hid later. I found him in Tianqing Kingdom in the East. He had a miserable life in recent years and was poisoned. I found him By the time he arrived, he was dying. " Qin Ming looked at Ling Xue. Why did he pursue Nangong Chenyi persistently or across the imperial dynasty? Is there any secret in it? "You don''t have to look at me. I guess everything. I came to him when I was practicing outside. I don''t know your old man''s identity and origin, but the grave... Has a secret. It has nothing to do with me, but the grave is in Qingyun sect, which has something to do with me." Qin Ming was silent. There was a grave, two crystal coffins and nine degrees of soul flowers. What''s the secret in there? Why did Ling Xue mention his parents? "Since you''re leaving forever, it''s up to you to decide whether to open the secret of the grave. But you still have resentment against Qingyun sect. You can use this opportunity to solve it as much as possible and reduce the influence of demons in the future. You''d better think about your parents'' affairs now and make a conclusion, otherwise it won''t be so easy to solve them in the future." Qin Ming wanted to catch up with Ling Xue, but he didn''t expect to talk about such a topic. "Thank you for telling me all this." Ling Xue looked at Qin Ming with her frown locked and silently thought, and suddenly asked. "Are you tired of living?" Qin Ming raised his eyes: "what?" "You have too many secrets and want to go far. Are you tired?" Qin Ming couldn''t help laughing: "who doesn''t have a secret? If there is no secret, it''s not easy, it''s incompetent! We are martial arts. The greater the load, the more stable we can walk, and it''s not easy to fall." "You can talk to someone. Yueqing and they can share it for you." "I can carry some things myself." They looked at each other in silence. "Elder martial sister, take care." Qin Ming said goodbye to Ling Xue. "Let me ask for Yaoshan, is that ghost still there?" "Still there." "Can you guarantee that he will not retaliate against Qingyun sect again?" "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll do my best. I hate some people in Qingyun sect, not Qingyun sect. But they are dead, and their gratitude and resentment are gone. What I told you before is always valid. I''m not a mad dog and won''t bite randomly." "Go and meet my Shifu. He is old, and you may not see him again. If he hadn''t advised the patriarch, you might... Die after the eight tea parties..." Ling Xue didn''t say any more, turned and walked into the cliff cave. "Ling Xue..." Qin Ming was about to leave when he suddenly shouted at the cliff cave. "Call elder martial sister." "Thank you for taking care of me." Ling Xue''s indifferent voice came from the cliff Cave: "you''re welcome. I''ve tried to kill you many times." Qin Ming smiled bitterly: "it''s time to separate. Can you be a little... More enthusiastic." "Let''s go." Qin Ming left some lingguo pills outside the cliff cave and his only two bottles of life water. He left silently and turned to the top of the mountain to meet the elder of Yaoshan. The elder of Yaoshan was surprised to see Qin Ming, but he was also very happy. He made a pot of tea himself and took him to chat. As a result, a chat is a night. The next morning, just after dawn, Qin Ming returned to the warehouse, but as soon as he pushed the door, Tong Yan sat at the stone table, knocked his legs and looked at Qin Ming with a smile. "You smile so obscene!" "Hey, hey..." Tong Yan swished over and took Qin Ming''s shoulder: "brother-in-law, have fun?" "What?" "Did you go to the private meeting last night?" "You''re free!" "You went to the medicine mountain last night and didn''t return all night. It''s not a private meeting. What''s the elder martial sister?" Tong Yan smelled on Qin Ming: "why isn''t there any fragrance? It''s handled on the way?" "Save it. I''m going to find elder Yaoshan." "Elder Yaoshan is your elder martial sister Ling Xue." Tong Yan took Qin''s life and laughed. He had already asked someone to find out. The relationship between the two people was very unusual. "Former elder." "Chat with an old man for a night? Brother-in-law, who are we friends with? You look like we are very different." Tong Yan poked Qin Ming''s chest and lowered his voice: "tell me what it''s like to have an affair?" Qin Ming grabbed Tong Yan''s arm and pointed to the mountain in the distance: "do you see the mountain surrounded by three layers of clouds?" "Where? Oh, I see. Why?" "Believe it or not, I kicked you there!" "Brother in law, I don''t like this. If you make a mistake occasionally, I can keep it secret for you. If you don''t admit it, don''t blame me for being a brother." "What do you want?" Tong Yan cleared his throat and suddenly shouted like thunder: "sister!! my brother-in-law is back from an affair!! come out and catch people!!" The voice was vigorous and powerful, moving for tens of miles, echoing back and forth among more than a dozen mountains of Qingyun sect for a long time. Early in the morning, the roar of animals and birds became quiet. The disciples who were about to get up for morning exercises were stunned, and the elders everywhere opened their eyes. The whole Qingyun sect was quiet at this moment. Chapter 1297 After dawn, the atmosphere in Qingyun sect was strange. They all whispered about what happened to their cold voice this morning. Who did Qin Ming have an affair with and who blocked him! It was so hot the first night I came back?! Qin Ming beat him up with Tongyan. This girl is really outspoken. She only creates family conflicts for him and affects Ling Xue''s reputation. Early in the morning, several elders also came to express their condolences and persuaded Qin ming to have a harmonious family as an elder. Qin Ming Tong Xin couldn''t laugh or cry. Qin Ming sat in front of the solitary grave and quietly looked at the fresh "Orchids" swaying on it. God consciousness explored the situation in the solitary grave again and again. There is indeed some kind of protective barrier under the solitary grave, which may be too exquisite or too powerful. Without careful and repeated investigation, no abnormality can be found. "Elder sister!! he didn''t return all night! Why don''t you try?" Tong Yan sat on the stone table and urged his elder sister Tong Xin. "Is your brother-in-law that kind of person? If he really had that mind, he wouldn''t know how many women there are." "You can''t trust him too much. No man has a dark side in his heart." "You have a dark heart. Tell me." "Isn''t the so-called dark side invisible?" "Didn''t you encourage him to go yesterday?" "I was trying! I was undercover! Our brothers and sisters are a family. We should be consistent with each other." Tong Xin looked at the bloody Tongyan: "I still didn''t beat hard enough." Tong Yan rolled his eyes: "you are really my sister!" Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming in front and whispered, "what else did your brother-in-law tell you?" "I didn''t say anything. I just talked to the elder of Yaoshan. Oh, I don''t believe it. I must have been tossing all night." "Looking for a fight?" "I''m your brother, and I''m facing you. Why don''t you understand?" Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming in a daze: "your brother-in-law seems to have some new ideas." "No matter what you think, he can''t dig the grave. My brother-in-law is not good at this. Sometimes I admire him for his determination. In some places, he hesitates." "His killing power is not internal. You have to learn more. Don''t always be horizontal in the nest." "Am I horizontal in my nest? I''m horizontal inside and outside!" Tong Yan was suddenly annoyed and said, "why can''t I beat him? My brother-in-law is really cruel. I can''t go out to meet people if he beats me all over." "You, save it. Your arm can''t twist your thigh, and you''re a middle finger." Tong Yan immediately protested: "sister!! this is a little life attack!" Qin Ming sat in front of the grave all day. He was really curious about what was inside. Why are there two crystal coffins? Two coffins, two corpses? Isn''t it the old man''s family? Why did Ling Xue mention his parents? Qin Ming had an impulse to break the grave and dig out the two ice coffins, but he really hesitated. What if he is really an important man? To do so is to dig graves, which is a great disrespect for immorality. But when he thought about his parents, he couldn''t help but gush out that impulse. Qin Ming thought for a long time. He came to Yaoshan again and found Ling Xue. "Why check my parents? What else do you know?" "You misunderstood. I''m just curious. I only know that there are two crystal coffins in the grave. As for what''s inside, I can''t find it." "What method did you use to check that there was a crystal coffin?" "I didn''t dig a grave." Ling Xue shook her head. Although she was curious, she wouldn''t disrespect the dead. Qin Ming looked at Ling Xue and sighed: "my elder martial sister Ling Xue, are you teasing me? I have doubts about the grave, but I pay more respect. My parents are dead in my heart, and I can only remember them. You have to make up a set of words about demons, both crystal coffins and my parents. Don''t you sincerely hook me? Are you relieving demons for me or planting demons?" "I mean well." Qin Ming looked at Ling Xue helplessly. "What''s your kindness? Don''t you just want to stimulate me and see if I can break that grave? Elder martial sister, even I calculate." Ling Xue met Qin Ming''s eyes, calmed down for a while, turned and walked into the cliff Cave: "you think too much." "Elder martial sister... Elder martial sister? How did you know there were two crystal coffins there? Tell me the way." "No comment." "Elder martial sister, if you are like this, I will go in." Qin ordered to go to the cliff cave. "I''m not afraid Yueqing will judge you. Just come in." Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. He stood for a while and left silently. "Brother in law, have you gone again? It''s not dark yet. You are really not shy." Tong Yan sat in the yard and looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming frowned and shook his head. "What''s the matter?" Tong Xin noticed that Qin Ming''s face was not right and walked over with concern. Tong Yan was speechless: "my sister, you can have dessert. I''m really not curious what he has with that elder martial sister?" "You leave." Qin Ming looked at the tomb in the distance, hesitated for a while, strode over, and his mind awakened Shura Dao in the sea of air. Without digging or touching the grave, he tried whether the Shura knife could resonate with the grave. If there is any effect, take a simple look. If there is no effect, he will give up directly, never touch the grave again and leave it to the old man. Qiang!! The Shura sword revived in the sea of Qi and vibrated with a sharp clang. The terrible murderous spirit churned like a thick cloud and a sea of anger, shaking the vast sea of Qi. Shura Dao is now like a super killer. The rolling killing power surges over the air sea and spreads to the whole body. At every step of Qin''s life, Shura Dao surged out a black tide and rolled all over his body. At the same time, a black gas bloomed around him. The space seemed to reverberate with the sound of a dull drum and vibrate the warehouse yard. Tong Yan and Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming in surprise. What are you doing? Qin Ming walked out more than 30 steps and stood in front of the solitary grave. He was full of murderous Qi. It was dark and strong. He rushed out of his body and rushed back in the tumbling. His pupils overflowed with darkness, like thick ink spreading, eroding the whites of his eyes and filling his eyes. Strange black lines spread from the center of the eyebrows and on the face. He is like a ghost and a murderous God. His breath is very terrible. Qin LAN looked at Qin Ming in surprise and couldn''t stand the gloomy and terrible breath. Qin Ming stood in front of the solitary grave, his dark eyes staring at the wordless monument of the solitary grave. Hoo The swaying nine degree burial soul Kui suddenly stood still, the petals glowed, but the stamens bloomed a gloomy blue fire. It''s still noon. The sun is burning in the sky. There are no clouds and the sky is blue. Qingyun sect has beautiful mountains and rivers, high mountains and beautiful scenery, but suddenly... It''s dark Inexplicably, in a twinkling of an eye, it was dark, like from day to night. Everyone in Qingyun sect looked at the sky in surprise. What''s the matter? In the warehouse yard, it was dark and as deep as thick ink. Only hundreds of nine degree burial sunflowers were blooming with a faint blue light. Strange darkness, dead silence and dark light are like the reversal of time and space and falling into hell! Tongyan Tongxin looked at the grave with a dignified face, his eyes shook and he had difficulty breathing. At this moment, their hearts... Trembled Qin Ming''s soul body held the Shura knife and slowly pulled it out. I don''t know whether it''s because the surroundings are too quiet or it''s really special this time. When the soul pulls out the knife, it can vaguely hear a weak friction sound, like a sharp blade coming out of its scabbard. Shura is the sword and Qin''s life is the scabbard. With the slow emergence of Shura Dao, the blue light of Jiudu burial soul sunflower is more and more mysterious and intense. It seems to burn and shine the whole solitary grave. In the dark, in the dead courtyard, it is like a grave, gloomy and terrible. The blue fire was burning, and scattered scattered light spots fell on the dark ground, like lighting the fire line. The blue light lines began to be clear, floating on the ground and filled the ground. More and more blue lights fall, and more and more blue lines emerge. They are like hundreds of chains, crisscrossing the low mountain and surrounding it layer by layer. When the Shura Dao completely appeared, the whole low mountain was completely transparent, blooming layers of blue light, spreading to the darkness, and countless chains were everywhere inside and outside. Although the blue light is beautiful, it is particularly gloomy and creepy in the dark. Qin Ming stood on the ground with Shura knife in his hands and looked down. The whole mountain is full of blue light chains. They are interspersed with special tracks and bloom fascination light regularly, one after another. Two crystal coffins were buried in the low mountain, just below the solitary grave, and countless chains wrapped around them and extended from them. A crystal coffin has a sleeping body, and a crystal coffin has a floating soul. One left and one right, standing underground! The crystal coffin is transparent, but it is hazy when you look at it carefully. In the distant Donghuang Tianting, the mysterious and majestic Shura mountains, the closed old man slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of blood appeared in the bottom of his eyes. At this moment, the sleeping body in the crystal coffin unexpectedly opened his closed eyes. The same eyes, the same blood. Is it alive or dead? Is it a coincidence, o Chapter 1299 After Li Zongzhu and them dispersed, Ling Xue stayed: "what''s in the crystal coffin?" "A corpse, a soul. I don''t know whether this grave is burying them or punishing them. In short, Qingyun sect can''t keep this secret. It may be ten years, maybe twenty years, or maybe a hundred years. In short, there will be a day to clear the clouds. Is it a blessing or a curse... Maybe." Qin Ming met Ling Xue''s eyes and said, "advise your master to move!" "When Qingyun sect is gone, this mountain will be desolate. In the wild mountains, this grave has really become a solitary grave. Your old man has kept this grave for at least eight years. Are you really cruel to make it desolate?" "I have a way to trap the mountain." "When people are gone, the mountain will die. You can''t keep the mountain and its spirit." Ling Xue slowly shook her head: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. If the secret is so terrible, Qingyun sect can''t escape to the ends of the earth. Isn''t it?" "Elder martial sister Ling Xue, what are you thinking? I''m for your good!" "Why is this grave buried here? Whether it''s a coincidence or a reason, at least in the 18 years before today, nothing happened to Qingyun sect, and no one of Qingyun sect has offended this grave. We can''t talk about gratitude and resentment with it, and it has no reason to hurt Qingyun sect." "Elder martial sister, why are you confused? There are so many reasons in the world. Sometimes the reason for killing is not the one who dies, but the one who raises the knife." "This grave has something to do with you. This resentment arises because of you." Ling Xue choked Qin Ming and made him silent. "If it''s a disaster, you can''t avoid it. You can only solve it before the secret is revealed. Only you know how to solve it and where to solve it." Ling Xue looked at the solitary grave and left the warehouse. "If you really think about Qingyun sect, find your old man." "Ho, elder martial sister has a lot of character." Tong Yan came over and touched Qin Ming. "Still want to beat?" "Did I say anything else? Guilty!! whose body and soul are buried in it?" "I can''t see clearly." Qin Ming recalled the strange and gloomy scene before. Is the body in the crystal coffin dead or alive? Why does it feel like it has opened its eyes. When he looked at the grave again, he really didn''t feel at all cordial, but it was gloomy. Tong Yan looked at the steep green mountains around him: "I thought that such a big secret was buried in the small Qingyun sect." "What if Qingyun sect doesn''t move away?" Yueqing didn''t expect that the low mountain was a grave, which could make Qin life crazy and out of control. What''s the secret in here? Does Qin Ming know, or does he deliberately not want to say?? One day in the future, this grave may disappear mysteriously and calmly, just like its mysterious and calm appearance, there may also be major disasters! Yueqing has deep feelings for Qingyun sect. Of course, he hopes it is safe, but he also understands that it is unrealistic for such a large sect to move as a whole. It is difficult both emotionally and in practice. "I brought the ten thousand way trapped sky array with me. I didn''t bring enough materials, so I may barely maintain the operation." Qin ordered to bring back the fragments of the ten thousand way trapped sky array. In fact, it was prepared for the ancient city of thunder. If the Qin family really didn''t want to move, he took the ancient city of thunder as the center and arranged the ten thousand way trapped sky array within a radius of 300 miles. As long as Wandao trapped Tianzhen does not bear the terrorist siege like Chifeng Lianyu and Hai nationality, it is not a problem to persist for decades or hundreds of years. "Ten thousand ways are trapped in the sky array? You are really willing!!" Tong Yan muttered. "There are thousands of trapped Tianzhen guarding, and Qingyun sect can have a chance to escape even if it encounters an accident." Qin Ming thought, in fact, the old man may not really harm Qingyun sect. "This grave really doesn''t touch anymore?" Tong Yan didn''t dare to get close to that grave. It was so terrible. Suddenly the whole sky was dark, like being swallowed by an endless black hole. "Ling Xue is right. This grave has something to do with me. I''m the one who can solve it." Qin ordered to go to heaven as soon as possible, find the old man and ask the reason. Qingyun sect had a dull atmosphere all day today, talking about the sudden darkness everywhere. Although leader Li issued a strict order, no one can talk about it. He said that Qin ordered him to practice magic just now, which affected all his disciples. But many people think it will not be so simple. They dare not talk openly, but they are muttering privately. In the next few days, Qin Ming lived in Qingyun sect, waiting for the decision of the sect leader. Eight days later, Tuwei arrived at Qingyun sect and brought the final decision of Li lingdai and the Qin family to move to Chifeng refining area. The iron family and the Huyan family also agreed to leave the northern region and move into the chifenglian region. Qin Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on his face. The Qin family decided to go, and his goal of coming back was achieved. In the future, he can go to Tianting with peace of mind and no longer worry. A few days later, the demon son arrived at Qingyun sect and brought the decision of Lord Qiu. Xuexie sect is willing to follow Qin''s order to move out of the northern region and into the ancient sea Chifeng refining region. The blood evil sect can be called a cult in the northern region. It is not only unpopular, but also all the disciples there are evil, have a strong spirit of adventure, and are more eager for growth and strength than ordinary martial artists. Therefore, after Lord Qiu made the final decision, the whole clan enthusiastically supported it. More than 3000 disciples and elders decided to follow leader Qiu, and more than 1000 chose to stay and transfer to Tuling sect. However, on behalf of the whole clan, Li Zongzhu ordered Qin to stay in Yunluo forest and protect the ancestral hometown. Li Zongzhu really didn''t want to leave, but he wasn''t sure about the attitude of others. Unexpectedly, when he initiated the proposal, about 70% of the elders opposed it. Li Zongzhu asked them to calm down and think carefully. As a result, about 80% of them were opposed at the second meeting. Then leader Li selected 500 important disciples from the whole clan and asked for opinions. More than 400 people chose to refuse. Lord Li thought carefully and understood the reason. In this matter, there is an essential difference between Qingyun sect and Xuexie sect. It is not the question of who is more energetic and who is more courageous, but the simplest truth - Qin Ming is a former disciple of Qingyun sect! First of all, most of the elders and disciples of Qingyun sect have bullied and tortured Qin life, and they clearly know that Qin life is tough and ferocious. They all know that Qin life is a dangerous guy, so they don''t believe that Qin life will really be good to them. Once they enter the Chifeng refining area, their lives may not be controlled by themselves. Whether the villain''s heart is jealous of the gentleman''s belly or not, at least they have this consideration. Secondly, Qin Ming was once the lowest servant of Qingyun sect. They suddenly wanted to save them as saviors, give them opportunities and resources, and they had some psychological resistance. Although they understand that Qin''s life is not what they can look up to now, they still don''t adapt to it psychologically. In particular, among the representatives of the 500 disciples led by Mu Cheng, only more than 60 strongly agreed, while the other 400 firmly opposed. Qin Ming paid a personal visit to Lord Li, but he was politely refused. Qin''s life is hard to force. After all, what he thinks is "good" is not what others think is "good". What he thinks is "wonderful" is not necessarily what others are willing to bear. He can only take out the fragments of Wandao trapped sky array to help Qingyun sect rearrange the guard array. When Qin Ming lived in Qingyun sect, the magic spirit Dharma days had become a mess. More than 300000 sea area maniacs plundered and killed wildly in it. They had no imperial dynasty or allies in their eyes. They not only launched a fierce attack on Jinpeng imperial dynasty, but also began to fight each other. Blood stained mountains and rivers, and the secret land was turbulent! Jinpeng imperial court assembled a huge team. More than half of the strong in the middle and four outer regions were put into the magic spirit Dharma Day to have a wild duel with the sea forces. Chapter 1303 Four days later, Qin Ming personally resolved the contradiction between cangming religion and the royal family. After some mediation, 300000 or 400000 people and demons from the inland sea and the ancient sea began to withdraw from the magic spirit Dharma Day after day. After more than 20 days of tossing and turning, the magic spirit Dharma day finally recovered its peace, but only the ruins were left, and the treasures were basically looted. The magic spirit Dharma Day is basically abandoned and has changed from a treasure land to ruins. The royal family was not in the mood to ignore the magic spirit Dharma Day, and urgently mobilized the warrior troops to deploy in the frontier to strictly prevent the invasion of the imperial kingdoms. In the Xuanyuan era, on August 8, 1693, the heavenly king''s hall announced the world and restarted the war of sealing the king! Invite heroes from all over the world to gather in Wanjie mountain! Inspired by the Qin life incident and the towering reputation of the temple of heavenly kings in the ancient sea, the war to seal the king caused a sensation in the whole continent. While the news spread wildly, it also attracted a large number of young rookies to Wanjie mountain. There are imperial families, royal nobles, famous sects in the world, and secret creation preachers in the secluded world. However, the temple of the heavenly king has a clear provision this time. It does not accept Royal heirs to participate in the war of seizing the king, and adheres to their consistent rule that they are unwilling to intervene in the struggle for hegemony on the mainland. In the past, the war of seizing the king in the heavenly king''s hall was carried out in a low-key way. Except for the imperial Kingdom and the special sect, more than half of the forces in the mainland did not know it. But this time, after ten years of prohibition, the Fengwang hall was reopened, and its reputation spread all over the world through the Qin order and the ancient sea incident. The number of people convened this time will certainly be much higher than in the past. However, the conditions for the heavenly king''s hall to seal kings and princes will not change, and pay attention to talent, strength, mind and so on. Thunder city! The eyes of the whole northern region focused again here, because the blood evil sect had officially announced its separation from the Jinpeng Dynasty, and more than 3000 old disciples entered the thunder ancient city under the leadership of Lord Qiu. The 200000 people in thunder ancient city are also willing to follow. At the end of August, the king of Tiandao used his great power to move the thunder ancient city out of the stratum. It was held up by 18 King statues, carrying the Qin family, 200000 people, blood evil clan, iron family and Huyan family, and left the northern region with the eyes of countless people. The departure of Qin Ming and thunder ancient city relieved the northern regions and the royal family, and finally sent the God of plague away. But in their hearts, they are more filled with emotion. They are filled with emotion about the growth of Qin life in recent ten years, the future achievements of Qin life, and the fact that Jin Peng''s imperial dynasty has personally sent away a man who can clearly be called the patron saint of the imperial dynasty. When Qin Ming came to Chifeng refining area with the ancient city of thunder, Ziyan clan, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance were all welcomed by the clan leaders and alliance leaders. There is no intrigue, no conspiracy to persecute, and no privilege to suppress. Here are friends of life and death who fought side by side with Qin Ming and the heavenly king hall. Li lingdai and others were nervous at first. Even Lord Qiu''s mood was not calm. After all, Chifeng Lianyu has now become a super overlord in the west of the ancient sea. Both its strength and status have surpassed the northern region and even the imperial dynasty by more than ten times. Will you be arrogant? Will you be indifferent? Will it give you a face? However, after the warm welcome from Tong Litang and the sincere smile on each face, Li lingdai and them were relieved. Chifeng Lianyu has set up a large island alone. Thunder ancient city, blood evil sect and iron family live together. Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang Island, and Baiyan sect all sent a large number of congratulatory gifts, including some valuable spiritual treasures. The three parties were deeply moved. Any treasure they picked out was worth a lot of money. It was enough for them to fight with their lives in the northern region. There were a lot of houses here! Even Tang Yuzhen marveled at the wealth reserve here, which shocked the number of holy weapons and heavenly weapons here. In particular, the politeness of Qin life at parties of all ethnic groups and the implicit respect in the politeness also made the Qin family happy and filled with emotion. There was a feeling of unreal in the clouds. The Huyan family lived in the ancient city of thunder, but Wanbao Merchants Association arranged to an island thousands of miles away from Chifeng refining area. From there, they will start to redevelop the chamber of Commerce and connect with the inland sea and the open sea. The Huyan family leader is full of pride and is ready to make a big fight to completely change the status of the Huyan family. The war in Chifeng Lianyu has been over for half a year, and the recovery of the islands is very fast. The Ziyan people are still discussing their integration attitude towards the West Sea, and the heavenly king hall has rushed to the East China Sea not long ago. Old Weng refined two elixirs before and after. The first one was taken by himself and increased by 15 years. The other one was taken by the old hall Lord to the beast islands. It is said that it helped the tiger emperor increase his life by more than 20 years. Although it did not meet the expected goal of Qin''s life, the life of more than 20 years was enough to cheer the tiger emperor and make the blood of the beast islands rise, The shadow of the tiger emperor''s death was swept away. With the addition of the heavenly king hall and the participation of the blood moon fighting beast of the Xingyao alliance, especially the famine God Trident came to the East China Sea, gradually curbed the passive situation of the beast islands, launched crazy counterattacks one after another and won seven big victories in a row. The tiger emperor took this opportunity to order all demon families in the East China Sea to attack the Zhutian hall. For a moment, the wind and clouds surged and the war escalated. At this time, the leader of Zhutian hall was trying his best to close the door and sprint through tianwu bachongtian. The news spread all over the ancient sea and inspired the momentum of the Terran. Once the hall Lord breaks through, the hall Lord of Zhu Tian hall will become the first person in the ancient sea. Even if there are sacred vessels in the beast islands and the heavenly king hall, it is difficult to hurt the hall Lord. At that time, Zhu Tian hall can not only subdue the beast islands, but also enter the West Sea. Therefore, more Terran forces responded to Zhu tiandian and took the initiative to launch an alliance. The scale of the war between the Terrans and demons in the East China Sea spread rapidly, bringing in a third of the sea area. "When will we go to Tianting?" Zhao Li took Qin''s life and walked among the mountains in the secret land of the devil kingdom. "Wait another month. I''ll go when my family has settled down and adapted to the environment here." "How do I get there?" "It is said that there is a skyscraper to the east of the East China Sea, where you can go to heaven." "There is not only a skyscraper, but also Yangtian mountain. The commander of Tianwei of Zhutian hall garrisons Tianwei troops in person. Now the fight in the East China Sea is fierce. The two deputy hall leaders and the two deputy commanders are back, but the commander of Tianwei is still climbing the skyscraper. It can be seen that the situation there is not optimistic. The ancient sea to Tianting is the same as the mainland to the ancient sea. The top forces there don''t look up to it, but the ancient sea is not good There are some things that interest heaven. Zhutian hall is stationed in Yangtian mountain all the year round. First, it is to prevent Tianting forces from invading the ancient sea. Second, it is to train troops. Third, Tianwei troops go in and out of Tianting mainland all the year round to collect treasures and strengthen Zhutian hall. They guard there and occupy it. Yangtian mountain has been operated by the Tianwei army for thousands of years. Every mountain, river, land and tree have been carefully treated. Even a fly can''t hide their eyes. It''s impossible to enter Yangtian mountain in your identity, from Yangtian mountain to dengtian tower, and then from dengtian tower to Donghuang Tianting. Do you think of a good countermeasure? It''s not possible to change your face Yes. " "There''s a way to enter Yangtian mountain and climb to the sky tower. There may be risks. Let''s have a look then. If we can''t get through, isn''t there a dangerous passage?" Chapter 1304 "Make more preparations. The heavenly court is no more complex than the ancient sea. There are more hidden strong men, special blood and ancient inheritance than the ancient sea. They call themselves the heavenly court, not just because they float in the sky." "That''s why I want to go to Tianting mainland. Donghuang Tianting, crape myrtle Tianting, cangxuan Tianting... As well as war clan, imperial clan, Tianzu and Tianlong clan..." Qin Ming had consulted the mixed war King earlier and had a basic understanding of Tianting mainland. Zhao Li gave Qin Ming a jade bottle: "this is the magic blood spirit fruit pulp. Use my father''s blood as a precious medicine." Qin Ming took the jade bottle: "what effect?" "Change the color of your blood. Start refining today, and it will be effective in ten days. You can completely change the color of your blood and become the blood red of ordinary people within one month. Your golden blood is so eye-catching. This bottle of magic blood spirit fruit juice can not only cover its color, but also change its breath. Don''t worry, it has no harm. The maintenance effect will be about two years, at most More than three years. Two or three years is enough for you. " "Thanks, it''s a good thing." golden blood did bring Qin Ming a lot of benefits and changed his physique, but almost everyone in Guhai now knows the color of his blood and golden wings. Almost seeing the golden blood, I couldn''t help thinking of him. Although Tianting mainland may not know it, at least some large forces should have information in this regard. "Alone or with your women?" "I''ll go first, explore the situation, deal with a few small things, and then come back to pick them up." Qin Ming has discussed with Yueqing and them. First, he goes to Tianting by himself to get familiar with the situation, deal with a few things, and come back to pick them up within a year. If they don''t come back then, they will also go to heaven. Yueqing they disagreed at first, but later Qin Ming somehow got through with his work. Zhao Li said, "I''ll go to Tianting for a year at most." "To experience?" "Our demon clan holy ware has found other demon clan blood in the direction of Tianting mainland." the night demon clan retains the treasure of the demon clan in those years and can detect the demon blood through it. After the night devil clan killed out of the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, it has been exploring. Traces have been found in the South China Sea and the East China Sea. The South China Sea has been looking for it. The East China Sea is sure whether it is the hall of killing heaven or Warcraft! Since the night demon family has seen the sun again and found a place to live in the ancient sea, it is time to look for and gather other demon families again. If you can find one, count one. Tianting continent is ancient and mysterious, and there may be more left over. "Then we''ll see you in heaven in a year." Zhao Li nodded, "how about we make up justice with blood?" "Hmm?" Qin Ming looked at Zhao Li unexpectedly. "It''s a fate to meet each other in those years and see you again later. It''s thanks to your help that the night devil family can return to the secret territory of the devil kingdom. You and I will not fight side by side in the next century and millennium. How about ending the friendship?" Qin Ming smiled and nodded his head: "for the alliance through the ages, blood and righteousness!" Qin Ming wants to say that heaven is an alliance, but he can think about inheriting the ancestral teachings. He can''t worship heaven or kneel down. Think about the future. Once it is successful, it will be the eternal name. Then in the name of eternity, honor eternity and end righteousness. "Forever is an alliance, blood and righteousness." Zhao Li Lengjun is indifferent, but solemn and serious. In his heart, the end of the marriage was more important and thoughtful, and he consulted the demon emperor. This settlement, ten thousand years ago, will carry ten thousand years along. Ten thousand years ago, the Terran destroyed the demon family and concluded an eternal feud. It seems that it will never be reconciled. But ten thousand years later, the demon family had to rely on a man''s youth to see the sun again. The demon clan has hatred and resentment against the Terran, but it must rely on the Terran at present. The demon emperor intends to find a balance point in it, and the conclusion of righteousness is an attempt. And it is to avoid the great righteousness of the two ethnic groups of demon and human, only in the personal name of Zhao Li and Qin Ming. If Zhao Li can grow up, he will take over the night demon family and even lead the demon family. If Qin Ming can grow up, he will become an important Terran. This friendship between the two sides may affect the two major ethnic groups in the future, for thousands of years The next day, Qin Ming and Zhao Li took an oath of blood only under the witness of the demon emperor to end the golden orchid A month later, the magic blood spirit fruit pulp was completely refined, Qin Ming''s heart changed from golden yellow to blood red, and the blood also changed into normal color. Even Qin Ming''s wings turned blood red, which was associated with the whole person''s temperament. Qin Ming carefully checked his body and tested the martial arts. There was no discomfort due to the discoloration of the blood, and the power of life in the blood was not weakened at all. Today, he will leave Chifeng refining area and go to Donghuang Tianting! "Brother in law, do you really want to go alone?" Tong Yan winked at Qin''s order again and again, take me, take me. "You can rest assured and practice first. Break through to the seventh heaven and then go to the heaven." "Are you so willing to leave me?" Tongfei couldn''t help teasing Tongyan: "are you his brother or his fifth aunt too. Yueqing sisters didn''t say anything. You''re reluctant to give up." "You little girl..." "It''s OK for the two men to get tired of one piece every day. I say, why aren''t the six sisters in law pregnant? You both have problems." Tong Fei tilted her small mouth and stared at Tong Yan. Hum, dare you hurt me? You dare to hurt me! Tong Xin, Yue Qing, Ji Yaohua and other girls are all embarrassed. The girl really talks to the outside Biao. "Tong Fei, come here." Tong Qi greeted Tong Fei awkwardly. So many big people are here today. What are you mixing with? "No, you smell like powder. You just climbed out of the pile of women." "Cough..." Tong Qi coughed. "I will marry you out with my own hands!" Tong Yan pointed to Tong Fei. The girl is cute, but sometimes her teeth itch. Tong Fei spits out a small sweet tongue: "you first solve your fertility problem." "Can''t I? I''m controlling! Now is not the time!" "Half a year ago, who shouted to make people quickly and train them in advance? Half a year later, the students couldn''t come out and began to shout that they were in control. Man, it''s no responsibility." Tong Fei smiled at Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue: "I didn''t say two sisters. You''ve been wronged, but Tong Yan can''t!" Everyone''s face is covered with black lines. The girl''s speech is really unambiguous. "Tong Fei, come here!" Tong Xin quickly pulled down her face to greet Tong Fei, and then her father should be angry. "Are you ready to leave now?" Tong Litang said. They didn''t want Qin ming to leave. With the current resources of Chifeng refining domain and the battlefield experience in the East China Sea, Qin Ming can stay here and is expected to enter tianwu in ten years at most. At the age of 40, tianwu will certainly be able to reach more than four times in the future, shaking the ancient sea and dominating the country. Everyone is in awe. Isn''t that enough? Tianting mainland has more opportunities and may have higher growth space, but it is too dangerous. There are many demon level talents, countless terrible strong men and complex environment. With the mind of Qin Ming and without a strong guard, you may encounter danger at any time when you plunge into there. If you say you can''t come back, you really can''t come back. Qin Ming said, "I just want to see it, or I won''t be reconciled. If it''s really not suitable for me, I''ll come back in half a year." It''s strange to believe you! Tong Litang understands Qin Ming. Now that he has decided, he will not look back. "Protect yourself. We know that your dream is to travel all over the world and keep going. However, sometimes you can rest if you can''t walk, and you can walk faster if you have enough spirit. If you are tired, you can also look back and take other roads." "You should spell when it''s time to spell, and Cain should hide when it''s time to spell. Now you''re different from when you broke into the ancient sea alone. Behind you stands the Chifeng refining area and the whole west sea. You can use it when you need it. You spell it yourself." "Come back when you''re wronged. We''ll support you. Although the ancient sea is no better than the Tianting mainland, the Chifeng refining domain unites the night demon clan and relies on the West Sea. The Tianting forces don''t dare to offend easily." "When you work hard in the future, think about here, your family and Tong Xin. You are no longer alone." Chapter 1305 When Tong Litang and other elders said goodbye to Qin Ming, Tong Du and other ancestors were also standing on a distant mountain. They didn''t go to see him off, but they were also talking. "Donghuang Tianting... Hehe... In those days, we were not like Qin Ming. We broke into the Tianting with high temperament and vowed to break into a piece of heaven and earth, but later we didn''t all come back gray." the old ancestor Tong you sighed, but there was a faint smile on our vicissitudes of life. Young people should rush and rush. Even if they knock their heads and bleed, even if they fall with scars, they will not waste their youth indulgence. He appreciated Qin Ming''s strength. Looking at Qin Ming, he could see what he had lost forever - youth. The Tibetan king also sighed: "I fought there for ten years, struggled for ten years, and finally returned. I hope Qin Ming can stick to there for a few more years, step through Donghuang Tianting and go to other Tianting. It''s very dangerous, but it''s really wonderful and unforgettable." "Don''t forget the secret of Qin''s life, Shura Dao!" Tong Du looked at Qin''s life in the distance with deep eyes: "I''ve learned it carefully. Except for several princes in the heavenly king hall, even Yueqing may not know his secret. This little guy hides it deeply." "The Shura sword is the supreme keepsake of the Shura hall, and the one who holds the Shura hall holds the respect. But the Shura sword is too terrible, both in power and in its own meaning. It may not be a good thing for Qin ming to take it into the heaven. Maybe he stepped into the heaven continent and stepped into a vortex of death." "From Qingyun sect to Jinpeng Dynasty, from Jinpeng Dynasty to inland sea, and then to the West Sea and ancient sea, his ten-year life has gone through hundreds of years of experience. Death vortex? He fell in when he was seven and never came out. He can''t come out, he doesn''t want to come out, and he has learned how to survive there." "Hehe, this boy is a warmonger. He goes wherever he goes." "He is better than us. Don''t worry about him. Now that he has decided, he is ready. I look forward to his persistence in Tianting mainland for a few more years and what kind of fame he can make. It can also be regarded as a dream for our old friends." Qin Ming said goodbye to his relatives and friends one by one. Not many people came today, but they were all important people close to him. This matter is also a secret. I don''t know anything except these people who came here. Starting today, Chifeng Lianyu will announce that Qin ordered formal closure. Qin Ming took Qin LAN into the air, bowed to Li lingdai again, looked deeply at Yueqing women and waved goodbye. Yueqing demon children were very calm today and deliberately kept a distance. Qin Ming thought that he didn''t want to make the separation too sad. "Pay attention to safety, we''ll wait for you to come back." the people waved and shouted and watched Qin''s life leave until he disappeared into the clouds. Standing on the top of the mountain, Tong Yan suddenly showed a bad smile. "Hey hey, brother-in-law Oh, brother-in-law, it''s not so easy to get rid of me! See you in heaven!" Demon son, Yue Qing and Tong Xin also showed a shallow smile and turned around to leave naturally and freely. A month later, Qin ordered to cross the West Sea and the East China Sea, spanning tens of thousands of kilometers, and came to the vast and mysterious black water sea east of the eastern ancient sea. "The Heishui sea area is a barrier between the ancient sea and the Tianting mainland, preventing the Tianting mainland from invading the ancient sea and the large-scale influx of the sea people into the Tianting. Ten thousand years ago, the status of the ancient sea was equal to that of the Tianting mainland, and the number of strong people of the Terran and the demon clan was not much different. At that time, the two sides agreed not to invade each other, and gathered dozens of powerful people of the Terran and demon clans to jointly set up this barrier." The weak voice of the remnant soul came from the Shura knife. "Is the Heishui sea an artificial sea?" The whole area of Heishui sea area is shrouded in thick fog, the visibility is less than 100 meters, and the divine sense exploration is strongly suppressed. There is no end, no sky, and no sense of direction. Walking in the Heishui sea area, you will encounter ancient and huge lighthouses, which guide you to Yangtian mountain. If you don''t follow the guidance of the lighthouse, it''s easy to lose your way. You can''t find a way out here. It is said that the deepest part of the heiliu sea area is full of space-time cracks. If you are careless, you may be involved, either thrown away in other directions or lost forever. Those with weaker strength dare to take risks and can fight. But the stronger the strength, they often dare not take risks. After all, their cultivation is not easy, so they can go to heaven or go to heaven. The remnant soul was still nailed to death in the Shura killing world and pierced by ten war spears. But it was finally going back to Donghuang Tianting. It didn''t recover from deep sleep and kept awake. "The power of the Blackwater sea area was very terrible in those years. It can be called an absolute ban. In addition to a channel in yangtianshan mountain, anyone who touches it in other places will die. However, in the late period of the chaotic military era, there was a big scuffle between Tianting and the ancient sea. The ancient sea was defeated miserably, and the Blackwater ban was broken, forming thousands of huge cracks. It was more terrible than beasts. Once swallowed, it was really deadly." "Did you come out of the skyscraper?" "No. I came out without permission after I found the secret of the eternal kingdom. If I passed through the heaven tower, the guards of Zhutian hall would find me, and the Donghuang war clan would know that I was leaving the heaven court. They would send someone to track me. I came to Guhai to gamble my life. If I won the bet, I would win the inheritance of kings and rise from then on. If I lost, I would admit defeat!!" The remnant soul was a little sad. He inadvertently got the secret and decided to bet everything on himself and give up everything in Donghuang after watching the sea area. But now think about it, even if he found the ruins of the eternal ancient country and entered the ancient tomb, the kings may not inherit it to him. Unknowingly, it''s been 30 years. The body is dead and the soul is broken. It''s embarrassing and ridiculous. "Go to the heaven tower first and see the situation. If you can''t, withdraw back. The mixed World War king has crossed the Heishui sea area six times, and we should be able to do the same." Qin Ming has already asked for some experience from the mixed World War king, not to mention Qin LAN. He didn''t take Yue Qing with them, not only to solve the problem of Shura hall and Donghuang war clan first, but also to try whether he could pass through the sky tower smoothly. If not, he could cross the Heishui basin. More experience so that they don''t take risks. "Zhutian hall strictly controls the people from heaven to enter the ancient sea, but it does not restrict the people from the ancient sea to enter the ancient sea. As long as they can pass the inspection, stay for the record, pay enough black gold coins, and then do a few things for them, they can pass. When you come back in the future, if you finish what they have told you, you can directly release them and enter the ancient sea from the skyscraper. If you can''t finish it, you don''t want to come back. But You are the most wanted enemy of Zhu tiandian. Be careful. " "I see. Let''s go." Qin ordered to follow the lighthouse to Yangtian mountain. Although he has the magic blood spirit fruit pulp, which has changed the blood color and breath, he is not sure about the real effect, the detection strength of Zhu tiandian, and his strength is too strong. A saint Wu qichongtian suddenly wants to enter Tianting, which will inevitably attract special attention. Chapter 1306 Yangtian mountain is the only island or mountain in Heishui sea area, stretching thousands of kilometers. It is ancient, lush and vibrant. It has existed here for tens of thousands of years, and it is also a large land created by human reversal of seabed strata when Tianting and Ancient Sea jointly created Heishui sea area. Yangtian mountain has existed and multiplied for tens of thousands of years. The forest here is long and deep, with countless towering trees and mountain crowns. The mountains are like giant dragons, rising and falling, running through thousands of kilometers. Giant mountains are like ancient giants or surging tides, towering and majestic, huge and steep. The surging rivers move forward day and night, and the rumbling sound resounds through the sky and sea. Millions of Terrans and Demons lived and multiplied here. Later, with the arrival of the Zhutian temple, they began to gradually clean up the Terrans, either drive them away, control them, or kill them directly. Up to now, there is no other human life except hundreds of millions of birds and animals. There are only the garrison troops of Zhutian hall, as well as the disciples of Zhutian hall and affiliated forces. When Qin Ming came here, many people came from different directions. They all followed the guidance of the lighthouse, landed on the West Beach, and then walked along the overpass across the mountains to the skyscraper in the depths of Yangtian mountain. The beach and the overpass are actually very lively. Looking around, at least three or five hundred people are walking towards the skyscraper. Some people walk alone, some are in company, and some are still carrying exotic animals. Some people may have been here several times. They look calm and stride forward. Some people come here for the first time and look at the ancient and mysterious Yangtian mountain with great interest. The strength of these people is generally above the land of martial arts. A divine consciousness covers the past. There are four holy weapons, one of which is still the triple heaven of holy weapons. Qin LAN has hidden in the eternal ring and lives in the eternal kingdom. Now the Kingdom''s historic sites can''t accommodate living people, but Qin LAN can control the power of space and can live in it for ten or eight days. "Ready?" the remnant soul was obviously more nervous than Qin Ming, and the weak voice came from the Shura knife. "How much memory do you have left?" Qin Ming nodded and walked along the steps to the overpass kilometers away from the ground. The overpass is very spacious. It is 50 meters wide and 5 meters thick. It is completely forged from black black iron. It is enough to bear the passage of some large beasts. Even if there is a fight on it, it can carry it. Of course, no one dares to be presumptuous here. They all walk quietly on the overpass, and even many beasts restrain their evil spirits. "Memory is also the memory of 30 years ago. 30 years... Will change a lot of things..." the remnant soul sighed softly. "Just remember the way." "I have lived in Donghuang Tianting for more than 30 years. I don''t say I have been to all places. I know what I should know, that is, I don''t know which forces have declined and which forces have risen in the past 30 years." "Go to your Donghuang war clan first. What should I do?" "Go there and see what happens." "Why, don''t you dare to go back home?" "Home? Hehe, you think of Donghuang war clan simply. It is not a force, but a general term of many tribes!" "Introduction?" "Later. First find a way to enter the skyscraper." Qin Ming walked on the stone bridge and looked at the deep and ancient rain forest. Animals roared and birds roared. The air was filled with damp fog, mixed with blood and rotten smell, strong vitality and strong wildness. Birds of prey and spirit birds flock across the mountains and fly in the clouds. Beast spirit demons haunt the mountains and roar on the cliffs. Occasionally, we can see many rare animals with pure and precious blood. He walked silently and explored secretly. Although it seemed very quiet near the overpass and no one was stationed, every time he passed a mountain, he would detect a strong breath, either human or spirit demon. After walking out of tens of thousands of meters, Qin Ming detected a breath that made him palpitating. A strange beast with a human body and an eagle head, ten meters high, stood on the top of a cliff. It was covered with thick scales, held a heavy axe, and spread four broad wings behind it, shining like steel. Its breath is at least the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu. It is filled with a terrible breath, and the surrounding air is distorted by it. When Qin Ming came, the monster had stared at him. Qin Ming looked at him lightly and didn''t pay much attention, but the monster kept staring at him. The overpass is more than 400 kilometers long. In the first section, people are walking slowly to see the scenery. In the second section, people begin to run wildly. Otherwise, I don''t know how many days and nights it will take to go all the way. In Yangtian mountain, no one dares to fly in the sky and can only run. Qin Mingyue was more and more surprised. The latent breath of Yangtian mountain was far more terrible than he thought, both in quantity and realm. This place is like the secret place of the devil Kingdom guarded by the sea family, which has restrained a lot of forces of Zhu tiandian. Although Zhu tiandian will not transfer troops on a large scale from here as a last resort, once it is mobilized, it will be the time for Zhu tiandian to break the boat. Once the power here is injected into the East China Sea, it is bound to put great pressure on the Wanshou islands. As the number one big Mac in the East China Sea, Zhutian hall has been handed down for thousands of years. It has too many advantages and has never relaxed. It has been sparing no effort to develop and expand itself. In the middle of Yangtian mountain, there is a ten thousand meter skyscraper, like a giant pillar, which goes directly to the sky from the depths of the mountains and is submerged in the thick fog. That is the skyscraper! The skyscraper is ten thousand meters high and kilometers wide at the bottom. The style is ancient but dignified. All kinds of energy waves are winding around the periphery, rumbling and loud over the years. From a distance, the skyscraper is like a huge colorful tornado, twisting and circling upward. It can''t be described as towering, but shocking! Whoever sees it at first sight feels shocked. The skyscraper was meticulously built by those who created the Heishui basin. It is not only as simple as a channel, but also like a guarded sacred vessel. It is said that it can''t even cut down the sword buried in the sea and burned in the sky. When Qin Ming approached the skyscraper, he occasionally met people who withdrew from it. Some of them suddenly repented, some of them were unqualified and had to leave. The guards of Zhutian hall were not embarrassed and released directly. Qin Ming was relieved and strode forward. These people come from different sea areas. Most of them are hunters. After knowing the heaven, they came here thousands of miles and wanted to go there to have a look and break through. There are also some strong men from some secret places and secret sects in the sea area who enter the heaven with their own purposes. "Are you sure you want to enter the heaven?" at one end of the stone bridge stood a majestic man, who was in the realm of holy martial arts and double heaven, wearing armor and imposing. His eyes were dark and vicious, and it seemed that he was not easy to contact. He looked at Xia Qin''s life and could feel that his realm was higher than him, but his attitude was still cold and arrogant. No matter how high you are here, don''t be presumptuous, otherwise you will definitely kill. "OK!!" "First pay a hundred black gold coins and put them in the pool." Qin Ming frowned. One hundred black gold coins per person? It''s so dark! This channel is enough to kill tiandian and earn a lot of wealth every year. "Why, a holy warrior doesn''t have a hundred black gold coins?" "Everyone?" "A hundred holy weapons and fifty earth weapons. Will you hand them in? Will you hand them back?" Chapter 1307 Qin Ming took out a hundred black gold coins from the space wrench, threw them into the nearby pool and walked into the gate. The armor Saint turned to look at him, his eyes flashed, raised his hand and motioned to the one behind him: "wait first. Come in later." "Why, the skyscraper is closed today?" a man snorted coldly. "What dog''s attitude? I''m tired of being crooked?" the armor Saint suddenly roared, glared and angry. Shiqiao was quiet immediately, and everyone''s eyes turned to the side and didn''t dare to answer back. Qin Ming walked into the gate of the skyscraper, facing a spacious hall with a black iron wheel in the middle, like a large mill, two floors up and down. The roulette is engraved with grooves. Whenever fresh blood drops go up, they will be diverted to different grooves to "light up" the whole roulette, verify the blood and judge the realm. If you find out that there is a special blood, you will focus on care and further review. If there is no accident, go directly to the front to get the task. In fact, the review here is not strict. No one is willing to disclose all his secrets to Zhu tiandian. Zhu tiandian doesn''t have the right to check everyone who wants to enter Tianting, otherwise who dares to enter Tianting from here. As long as they are not hostile forces or secret blood from heaven, they generally don''t mind too much. "Next." the watchman shouted indifferently. Qin Ming came to the roulette, cut his palm and dropped ten drops of blood. The roulette rotates violently, drawing blood through each grain, and then converging to the middle, showing a special shadow. The guard who guarded the roulette looked casually, but he saw a slight frown behind the fan, raised his head, and a strange light flashed in the deep pupil. "What''s the problem?" Qin''s life was calm as usual, but his fingertips gently crossed the rings of kings, ready to escape at any time. "Seven holy weapons days?" the guard looked at Qin Ming and looked at the armor holy weapons coming in. Samurai sevenfold? Armour Saint Wu was surprised. He thought it would be good to have a four heavy day, but there was a seven heavy day. Qin Ming noticed the armor holy weapon coming in. "Yes." "Going to heaven?" "What am I doing here without going to heaven?" The armor Saint Wu came over and didn''t get angry because of Qin Ming''s attitude. "Where do you come from?" "South China Sea." "Is it convenient to reveal your identity?" "What do you say?" The armor Saint Wu took a deep look at Qin Ming: "come with me." "What''s up?" "You''ll know when you come." Qin Ming was taken upstairs. The armor Saint entered a secret room and soon came out to wave him in. Two old men sitting in the room were arguing in a low voice, their faces getting darker and darker. "Elder, here comes the man." the armor Saint coughed. The two old men stopped at some point, looked at Qin Ming and confirmed again: "is it the seven heavy heaven of Saint Wu?" The armor Saint nodded, "yes! I''ve tested it!" "No problem with blood?" "No problem," the armored warrior reported. First, they are not hostile forces, and second, they are not from heaven, so they are basically innocent. Qin Ming has changed his appearance, but at this time, he is still a little pressure on the strong people in the Zhutian hall, but it seems that they don''t seem to have discovered the secret of blood. "From the South China Sea?" a slightly fat old man looked at Qin Ming. "Yes." Qin Ming''s posture was very cold and slightly arrogant. His eyes were low and his eyes were cold and sharp. In the eyes of experienced people, he is now a hunter. "Where did you come from the South China Sea?" "Do I have to judge family affairs when I enter heaven? Where do I come from? I still need to report to Zhutian hall?" "Hehe, I''ll only wake you up once and pay attention here. Our attitude can prevent you from entering the heaven." "Then I''ll leave." Qin Ming turned and left. "Wait a minute!!" the armor Saint stopped Qin Ming, humming and laughing: "people from the South China Sea really don''t understand the rules. It''s best to pay attention here. If you get into trouble, it''s not that you can''t get into the heaven. Maybe... You can''t even go back to the South China Sea." Qin Ming deliberately took a deep breath and seemed to be suppressing his anger: "everyone who enters the heaven has this special treatment, or do I make you look uncomfortable?" In addition, the old man said, "ordinary people don''t have this treatment. There is a rule for the seven heavy heaven of holy martial arts. No matter who wants to enter the heaven, he should not only pay black gold coins, but also complete several tasks for the heaven hall. When he comes back with the task, he can leave safely. If he doesn''t succeed, he can stay in the heaven all the time." "I only take ordinary tasks and don''t cause trouble." Qin Ming was relieved. "It''s not an ordinary task, but it won''t get you into trouble. As long as you do as we say, everything will be borne by Zhu tiandian." "Say!!" "First ask if you answer." "I have a choice?" Qin Ming doesn''t mind taking the task. The more secret, the better. See if I don''t stir you up. "You must arrive at the East Valley gate of the snowy Flower Lake within five days. The sooner the better. Go there and find someone, a woman named Haitang! This is her portrait." the fat old man threw a picture to Qin Ming. White paper and black ink, a portrait of a woman, small jasper, gentle and implicit. Although the appearance is ordinary, it can be seen from the painting that it is still soft. It seems that the person who painted this portrait made great efforts, even his eyes were carefully decorated, and he looked very smart and vivid. "See?" the slightly fat old man''s tone was severe, but his slightly frowned eyebrows showed that he seemed to be hesitant to release the task to the man in front of him. "See." The old man winked at the armor Saint Wu. The saint Wu took the portrait and sent it back to the table. Another old man said in a deep voice, "you must arrive in five days and take it in two days. Seven days, only seven days. You can''t delay one day." "So anxious?" Qin Ming said casually, but he muttered in his heart who was so important? "This woman''s face changes once half a month. You only have seven days left. You must win it in seven days. If you miss it, it''s difficult to find her again. If you do it well, you can not only be allowed to safely go back and forth to the sky three times, but also give you a special reward." The armor Saint Wu Leng hum: "the reward of Zhu tiandian won''t disappoint you. It may be greater than your harvest in heaven. Cherish it." "Catch someone, where to?" "If you go to Mu city again, you must arrive in two days." "And then?" "Then you don''t have to care." Qin Ming didn''t rush to answer, but asked, "look at you, this task should be very important. You can rest assured to give it to me, an outsider?" "We have your blood. It''s good for you to get it. If we can''t get it or cheat, Zhu tiandian can follow the blood to kill you. Don''t think it''s heaven, Zhu tiandian can''t help you, and don''t think the seven heavy heaven of holy martial arts is great. You can''t escape the people we want to kill." "I have to take this task. I didn''t take it if I didn''t take it, and if I couldn''t finish it, I would die?" "That''s right." "It''s said that Zhu tiandian is overbearing. I''ve learned it today." "Take the task and go. Remember time. Time is related to your life." Chapter 1308 Qin Ming didn''t hurry to go, but pondered for a while: "what''s special about that woman named Haitang? If she changes her appearance in advance, I at least have a hope of living." The slightly fat old man looked at Qin Ming with a serious attitude and a slightly relaxed face: "her fingernails are black and she likes flowers on her head." "Height! Shape!" "One meter seven, thin." "Don''t hide any details. It''s not only related to my life and death, but also whether you can successfully catch her." The two old men exchanged their eyes, unfolded the portrait again, and pointed out: "she likes to hang many gorgeous ornaments in front of her, which are different almost every day, but the only constant is this one. Look carefully, it is an exquisite blue jade tripod! Also, she has a very special smell and smells very comfortable." Qin Ming wrote it down silently. "Anything else?" "That''s enough." "Who is she? Why did Zhu tiandian catch her?" "These have nothing to do with you. You just do what you should do." "If you tell me, I''ll find it more convenient." The slightly fat old man looked cold and stared at Qin Ming''s eyes: "can you find her, take her and see your own ability. If you can''t finish the task, you''ll never come back to the South China Sea." "I should not be the only one to carry out this task?" "Then you don''t care." "What if you kill your partner by mistake?" "You have no company!" the old man stared at Qin Ming coldly with deep eyes. "I see." Qin Ming turned and left, thinking in his heart. What''s the status of this woman? It''s worth fighting in tiandian. It seems that it is not convenient for them to do it themselves, so those who pass the skyscraper these days should give such a task as long as they are Shengwu or more than a few days. Less than ten? Whoever gets that woman takes credit. If there is a fight, Qin life can kill others, and others can kill Qin life. They have no companions and fight their own battles. "The snowy Flower Lake, the gate of Donggu, Mucheng and Begonia." Qin Mingmo recited it several times and kept it in mind. Originally, I wanted to go directly to the war clan in Donghuang, so I would play with Zhu tiandian first. After Qin Ming left, the two old men''s faces sank again. "The fifteenth one is almost ready." "No! At least five more! Many forces in Tianting are watching her and will gather at the East Valley gate in the near future. The more people, the greater the security! The eldest elder has issued a strict order to take her at all costs, otherwise we will be the only one to ask! The eldest elder is very angry recently. Anyone who does not do well is directly beheaded, regardless of identity or merit." "Twenty people are too miscellaneous. It''s easy to identify. Once they are involved in our Zhutian hall, the Donghuang war clan will certainly find trouble." "Transfer Yan Wanming to the past. Regardless of success or failure, all participants will be killed. They must not fall into the hands of others, let alone leave clues." "I''m afraid it''s too late to gather five more holy weapons with more than three days. How many people come in every day and how many holy weapons there are are are not fixed." armor holy weapons are very difficult. It takes five days to get to the gate of the East Valley from the heaven. If there is less, it will be nervous. "After today, there will be as many as there are. Go to inform Yan Wanming, get ready, take these people''s blood into the heaven after dark, and pay attention to avoiding the surveillance over there." "Got it!!" the armored warrior left quickly. There were only two old people left in the secret room. They were silent for a long time and sighed faintly. Be sure to succeed. She is related to a series of actions after the temple Lord leaves the customs. Now not only is the Zhutian hall waiting for the hall Lord to leave, but almost the whole East China Sea is waiting, which may have aroused the vigilance of the war clan in Donghuang. Qin Ming and other people who passed the examination came to the top floor of the ten thousand meter intelligence quotient of dengtian building one after another. The thick fog blocking the sky and the sun appeared a fault here. The field of vision was suddenly open, the light was dazzling, and the field of vision could be extended infinitely. But what is displayed in front of people is not the clear sky, but the upside down black mountains, like boundless, can not see the end, so suspended in the air. A dangerous stone bridge connects the top floor of the skyscraper and the bottom of the mountain cluster. It looks like a vortex like a black hole. The stone bridge tilts several kilometers and spans 100000 meters. The stone bridge shakes and crumbles in the air. People who stood on the roof for the first time were shocked by the scene in front of them. There were thick fog and clouds ten thousand meters below, like an endless sea of clouds. A brand-new land was suspended ten thousand meters above. That is Donghuang Tianting, suspended in the cloud sky ten thousand meters above. All you can see from here is its bottom, full of black rocks, ups and downs, majestic and magnificent, entangled by countless strange lights, which is the spring tide of energy. If you want to reach the Tianting ground, you should go from the skyscraper to the stone bridge, into the black hole, and continue to go up tens of thousands of meters, or even hundreds of thousands of meters, across the stratum of the whole Tianting continent. It is so huge that many people can''t breathe. Everything seems small in front of it. Even if you are prepared, your heart can''t help shaking. "How did it float in the sky?" Qin Ming took a deep breath. Remnant soul way: "It was hung in the sky 100000 years ago. At that time, the area was larger enough to cover the whole ocean. When the Terrans dominated the three races, all Terrans could create it with supreme magic power. Later, due to various reasons, it split into the five Heaven, including the Terrans, demons, spirits and perhaps the remaining evils of the demons. Go up and see the charm of the lower heaven, don''t you You''ll be disappointed. " When the remnant soul was integrated into Qin Ming''s body, he didn''t think much of him. It would be extravagant to return to Tianting. I didn''t expect Qin ming to have such achievements and have the current strength. It''s really uncertain whether he can fight with those demons in Tianting mainland and where he can go. The diameter of Donghuang Tianting reaches tens of thousands of kilometers, and it may take more than 100000 kilometers to walk around. It is no different from the mainland where Jinpeng Dynasty is located. It is also full of forest secret places and rivers and swamps. However, the richness of spiritual power here is 100 times stronger than that there. If the richness of spiritual power is rich, the resources will be rich. The more abundant the resources, the faster the martial arts will grow, and the higher the height of growth is destined to be. Moreover, the countless strong ethnic groups that survived in the later period of the chaotic military era are basically in the Tianting continent. Whether the human race or the demon race, they have inherited ancient blood and continue the supreme prestige. The reason why this continent is called Donghuang Tianting is that the strongest ethnic group here is the Donghuang war clan in the human race! A group that has been strong for tens of thousands of years and brilliant for tens of thousands of years, even in the era of chaos and martial arts, is a supreme ethnic group. Its rich heritage is terrible. No one knows how powerful they are. So far, no one can shake their status, and no one dares to change the name of the heaven court. The tribes, forces and sects living in the heaven court of Donghuang are proud of the war clan of Donghuang and have unlimited respect Fear, if there is no guard of Donghuang war clan, other powerful human and demon clans may have launched a war to detonate this Tianting. Maybe other Tianting will take the opportunity to kill them. The war clan in Donghuang is like a royal family, or a powerful and majestic God, dominating the continent and specifying the rules here. However, the war clan in Donghuang Tianting is not the only one. There are thousands of huge tribes, countless large sects, and some ancient and terrible demon clan settlements. Although the war clan is the strongest, those are not weak and dare to fight against it Resistance is also many, such as Shura hall! Chapter 1309 Qin Mingdeng ascended the Tianting mainland. The exit is a gray barren ridge, which is guarded by the guards of the Zhutian hall. For everyone who comes out, they have only one sentence: "rush out of the wilderness as fast as you can, run as far as you can, and hide!" Tianting mainland despises the people from the ancient sea and regards them as marauders who rob their own resources. Therefore, evil people often hunt and kill the people who have just come to Tianting around the barren ridge, some for vent and some for show off. Even the chamber of Commerce will squat here, crazy to capture the people of the ancient sea as slaves and sell them at a high price. Qin Ming didn''t want to get into trouble. He quickly rushed out of the barren mountains and turned into the nearby mountains and forests. With the guidance of the remnant soul, he went straight to the floating snow lake without asking, which can save a lot of time. The barren ridge is more than 2000 kilometers away from the floating snow lake, traversing five forests, two swamps, and dozens of big cities. Qin Ming didn''t stop, but he didn''t fly all the way, stop and go. Occasionally, he would go into those big cities to feel the life of the lower heaven, and try to adapt himself to here. In the early morning of the fourth day, Qin Ming stepped into the vast snowfield with heavy snow. The Flower Lake is deep in the snow field, with a width of 20 kilometers. It is warm all the year round. It is steaming hot gas in the vast snow field. It is snowing in the sky, flowers bloom on the lakeside, snow is white in the distance, and flowers bloom on the lakeside, forming a beautiful and wonderful picture. There is not only a beautiful environment, but also a lot of martial artists and chambers of Commerce. Because there are a large number of precious spiritual stones under the snow field and in the Flower Lake, as well as many strange flowers, fruits and animals. Finding them can not only sell a good price, but also make a lot of self-cultivation. Moreover, this snow field is not a good treasure, but it is definitely not bad. There is no control of large forces, so it has become a good place in the eyes of many casual practitioners. There are three towns around the Flower Lake, among which the gate of the East Valley is the largest. There used to be a city wall fortress, with Qianzhang snow peaks on both sides, a giant snow valley behind and a flower sea in front. Qin Ming had a headache when he came here. There must be at least 100000 people in the East Valley gate, which is noisy. There are so many people in and out every day. The flow of people is very active. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Standing in front of the door, Qin Ming recalled the portrait and details of the mysterious woman in his mind again. Black nails. Flowers on his head. Bring a lot of jewelry every day. A girl who looks reserved and restrained is very fancy in dress. What the hell is that girl? Or something you shouldn''t have taken? It can lead Zhu tiandian to go deep into the heaven to pursue him. The favorite ornament is the blue jade tripod. What''s the special significance or what kind of weapon? Qin Ming pondered. He didn''t even know the realm of women''s identity. How can he find it? "Friend, have you heard of Jue Ying?" Qin Ming asked several men and women passing by. They glanced at Qin''s life and went to the fortress without any attention. Qin Ming didn''t even ask him. He grabbed the old man walking by and gave him two black gold coins. "Where can I post a reward order?" The old man squatted a monkey on his shoulder. One person and one monkey were lazy and half dead. However, when he saw the black gold coin in his hand, the old man''s eyes lit up, as if he had been charged with electricity. The whole person was alive. "What''s the reward? I''ll help you." "Find a group of people, an organization called jueying." "Easy, I''ll help you find it. What''s the reward?" the old man stretched out his hand and smiled. "You''d better post a reward order. Who can provide the news that you can find the last shadow and offer a reward of ten black gold coins." The old man smiled, drooped his eyelids, and ''died'' again. He walked forward lazily and muttered: "ten black gold coins? Really dig!" "Ten are too few? A hundred?" Qin Ming shouted. "Ten thousand? Say the number?" "Ten thousand? Brag." the old man walked away with his hands behind his back. "Friend, you have ten thousand black gold coins?" a group of people came up and looked at Qin life up and down. "There are five hundred." Qin life turned back and looked like a gang. "Five hundred black gold coins, who are you looking for?" the leader of the group was a woman and came out of the team. "An organization, less than 100 people, called Jue Ying, appeared about three years ago." "Have gratitude and resentment, want revenge?" "It''s a friend." "Well, bring me five hundred black gold coins and I''ll find them for you." Qin life explored their breath. The woman was a triple heaven of holy martial arts. There was a holy martial arts on the left and right, and the others were earth martial arts. "Give a hundred first, and then make it up." "I know Jue Ying. Just give me the money." "Where is it?" "Give me the money." the woman held out her hand. Qin Ming took out five hundred black gold coins and put them in her hand: "say it." The woman laughed and everyone else laughed. "Not afraid is false?" Qin Ming also smiled: "do you recognize them? I don''t know, but I know you. It doesn''t matter if I waste 500 black gold coins, but if you lose the heads of 13 people, ha ha... Is it worth it?" Their smiles froze, and the woman weighed the bag in her hand. "Jue Ying is not an ordinary organization. The price for them is more than 500." "It''s just a message. It''s worth it." Without bargaining, the woman took the bag and said: "I''m from the East. I heard about the Jue Ying in Chenxing rainforest three months ago. It appeared almost three years ago. About 100 people should be the Jue Ying you''re looking for. They have a strong rise momentum in the past two years. It''s said that there are ten Shengwu people, and all the other high-level martial arts. They have a ruthless style and have almost never failed in undertaking all kinds of hunting and treasure hunting missions. Last year, because they were with Qianjun''s mansion established a relationship and completed another beautiful rescue mission. It has a great reputation. Now they are very famous in the scattered repair team in the Chenxing rainforest. " "Sinking star rain forest." Qin Ming said it several times. Unexpectedly, he really met it by chance. "Jue Ying now has the support of Qianjun mansion. I advise you not to do anything stupid." the woman reminded Qin Ming and left with people. "Qianjun mansion is very powerful?" Qin Ming asked the remnant soul. The remnant soul consciousness wakes up again and introduces Qin Ming through Shura killing world: "The three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects are a very strong force in Donghuang Tianting. The three palaces are the strongest, and the nine days are similar to the twelve earth sects. They formed an alliance thousands of years ago and were strong and close to the war clan. Later, they separated for various reasons, but their strength and influence are still great, ruling a field respectively. Although the alliance broke up in less than a hundred years, the outside world still habitually called them three palaces, nine days and twelve land sects, which is also a recognition of strength and status. Qianjun mansion is one of the twelve land sects, which is located in the Chenxing rain forest. " In front of the fortress, groups of frightened voices suddenly sounded, and tens of thousands of people raised their heads one after another and looked at the far sky. The thick clouds are surging vigorously, and a large blank area appears. The dazzling sunlight penetrates the ''giant hole'' and sprinkles all over the snow field. A loud neighing echoes the world and through the snow field. Hundreds of golden horned Pegasus wave their huge wings and rush out from the depths of the clouds, as if the gods are coming, sacred and spectacular. On each golden horn heavenly horse, there are men and women in armor, war bows and heavy swords. They pull the reins and look down on the gate of East Valley with bright eyes. "It''s Huanlang sky!" "Why are they here?" "What a big battle." "It''s the Golden Horn Pegasus, the noble Pegasus around langtian!" "The Jinyang people came to the gate of the East Valley yesterday, and hundreds of people also came. It seems that they came secretly, and they were noticed today. In the early morning of this morning, guihun valley also came in the dark. It is said that many people also came, and a ghost will lead the team in person. Now Lianhuan langtian has come, and it seems that something big is going to happen." "What is there in the East Valley gate that these great forces should worry about?" Qin Ming looked at the sky in surprise. The clouds in the distance covered the sun like mountains and seas, but the clouds were broken there, hundreds of heavenly horses fluttered their wings and neighed, blooming like moonlight. This picture and posture are enough to pull the wind. The remnant soul reminded Qin Ming: "huanlangtian is one of the ''nine days''. The martial arts they cultivate naturally restrain the evil gas and extremely hate the martial artists of soul cultivation. Try not to use the resentment of Shura sword in front of them." Chapter 1310 "Block the main gate of the fortress. You can only get in and out." "All other passages shall be stationed. No one is allowed to leave." "All spread out, sweep from the outside to the inside, and never let her escape." "Shine your eyes, who can find her and reward her!" Three hundred people came to huanlangtian and rode the Golden Horn heavenly horse from the sky. They rushed into the gate of Donggu in groups. The fortress was disturbed inside and outside, and people talked about it. Who are you going to catch? It''s worth fighting around langtian and chasing here thousands of miles away! Is this why the Jinyang family and guihun valley came here yesterday and today? Qin Ming calmly walked through the fortress and entered the ancient city, but he was muttering in his heart. Is it all for the mysterious Begonia? It''s lively! It was such a big scene just after entering the heaven. The gate of the East Valley is a huge Canyon, with cliffs on both sides, covered with cold ice cones. The fortress is not only the entrance, but also the exit, because there is no channel except from the sky or other secret channels. The canyon is bustling and crowded. Various shops are distributed in disorder. There are many ice bridge steps on the cliffs on both sides, connecting various shops built by chiseling mountains. The canyon can normally accommodate about 35000 people, but now there are at least 100000 people. The number of people has doubled and the chaos has doubled. All kinds of Hawking, noise, and even fighting and roaring are heard one after another. "How to do?" the remnant soul seldom came out before. Sometimes he didn''t speak for two years, but now he is gradually active. "We don''t even know the identity of that woman now. We don''t know whether it''s evil, strong or weak, what background, etc. it may not be easy for Huan langtian to track people thousands of miles. You''d better not be involved in such a complex thing when you just enter the heaven." "Just find out your identity." "How to check? The woman was secretly hidden and changed her appearance. Huan langtian will search again now. If you check under their eyes again, they will keep an eye on you." "I like to do things quickly. The more complicated things are, the simpler I want to think." Qin Ming stood in front of the door for a while, turned and walked into the corner next to him, pretending to walk as if nothing had happened, but his eyes focused on the three golden horned Pegasus flying from high altitude. "What are you doing? Huan Lang Tian is not weaker than Hai Zu. Don''t get yourself into trouble!" the remnant soul warned severely. "If you don''t get into trouble, just ask a few things." Qin Ming walked two blocks ahead, turned into the nearby alley without trace, and called Qin LAN out. Qin Lan was bored inside. The scene in front of her suddenly changed. It was lively and novel. She immediately came to the spirit, stood on Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked around, eager to try: "Dad, do you want to kill?" Qin Ming''s face was black: "am I such a cruel man?" "Do you want to hit someone?" "Don''t fight!!" Qin Ming was helpless. Why didn''t the girl learn something. "Do you want to catch people?" "Grab!!" "Dad is so bad!" "Read me!" Qin Ming stared at the three heavenly horses, walked more than ten streets, and chased close to the edge of the cliff. The three disciples of huanlangtian are riding Tianma, upright and domineering. Their eyes are like knives. They raise their heads and look at the shop carved more than 100 meters. They exchange their eyes. If they tighten the reins, they will take off and try their luck there. But The man in the middle only felt that the scene in front of him was in a trance and confused. He should have rushed to the sky. Leng Buding appeared in a remote corner, surrounded by a lot of giant ice falling from the cliff. Eh? What''s going on? Where am I! Tianma is a little confused. I should fly. Bang, bang!! Two heavy fists suddenly came, one on the man''s back and one on the back of Tianma. Their strong fist power mixed with the golden light of robbing vitality knocked them out on the spot. They fainted in the snow before they knew what was going on. In less than ten seconds, the other two huanlangtian disciples and two golden horned heavenly horses were lying in the snow, robbed of a lot of life power, and were extremely weak and unconscious. After Qin Ming determined that no one noticed here, he covered all around with ice, motioned Qin LAN not to make a sound, then forcibly woke up a man, stood behind him, pinched his neck, and interrogated him in a hoarse voice: "who are you looking for?" "Looking for Begonia, looking for..." the man was in a trance and staggered on his knees, but he woke up just after saying two words. He endured his weakness and shouted angrily, "who are you?" "Who is Begonia?" Qin Ming squeezed it into his neck and plundered the power of life again, aggravating his weakness. I''m really looking for that woman! The man seems to be suddenly seriously ill. He feels weak and painful. It seems that every cell of his body is shriveling. It''s more painful than thousands of ants. But he can''t exert his strength. It''s difficult for him to kneel. He realizes that the world is spinning and turning. Several times, he turns into darkness: "you... Who are you... We are people around langtian, blind... Blind your dog eye." "Do you want to become an ice sculpture and bury it in the snow? I promise huanlangtian will never find it!" "You... You make trouble... You make trouble..." the man was paralyzed on the ground, weak to coma, and his willpower became weak because of the faintness of consciousness. "Since I dare to catch you, I''m not afraid of you. Say!! who''s Begonia?" The man was more and more confused: "yes... It''s an alchemist..." "That''s it?" Qin Ming was surprised, Alchemist? The person who Zhu tiandian tried hard to catch was an alchemist. What kind of Alchemist is worth fighting for? The man''s weak consciousness seems to remind himself not to say, but he still says it vaguely. "She can... Can... Refine elixir. She... And... Has half... No old family... Blood..." Refining elixir? Qin Ming was slightly moved. No wonder! There are even half of the blood of the non old people. Although the life span is not as long as a thousand years, it''s easy to live for at least three or five hundred years. Can an alchemist who can live for 500 years practice elixir? More terrible. "Where did she come from? Why did she catch her now?" "She... She was protected by the ghost gate... The ghost gate was destroyed five months ago... She fled with... The ghost boy..." the man''s voice became weaker and weaker and tilted in the snow. "The ghost gate is destroyed?" the remnant screamed, and his voice fluctuated violently. "Ghost gate? What is ghost gate?" Qin Mingxin said. There are so many forces here. "The ghost clan is the ghost clan. They used to be brilliant in the era of chaos and martial arts and have persisted in surviving. Up to now, for more than 10000 years, the ghost clan is a mysterious and special race, between the human race and the spirit race. The ghost clan is secret and powerful. Although there are not many people, its strength is enough to make the three palaces awe. Who can destroy them?" the remnant soul can''t keep calm, Ghosts and spirits, a force with a long history, not only have a strong foundation, but also have complex forces involved. Who can kill them, who dares! Why? Moreover, whether you can reshape the flesh or not requires the of the ghost family more or less. "What is a ghost boy?" "The Holy Spirit of the ghost clan! Ghost boy... Ghost boy... The ghost clan has created a ghost boy! Is it because of this? Qin ordered to find him!" "Are you so excited?" "Something big must have happened in Donghuang Tianting! Control Begonia and take the ghost boy. We can take some initiative." "What''s the initiative? I''m not involved in this kind of thing!" Qin Ming was surprised by the reaction of the remnant soul. He was making trouble for the Zhutian hall, but he didn''t want to be involved in such a complex event in a few days. Ghost clan? A race that has passed on for more than 10000 years? It''s not easy to think about it. Magic wolf days to chase Begonia, more likely for ghost children. "You either don''t catch Begonia, as long as you catch her, you''ll be involved in this matter!" "Do you have anything to do with the ghost clan?" The remnant soul said frankly: "I need them to reshape the flesh." "Can you still reshape the flesh?" Qin Ming was surprised. There were less than half of the souls left. Can you live? "There is one percent hope." the remnant soul didn''t expect anything before, but as long as Qin ordered to help him and with the help of the war clan, there is still some hope. Can it be resurrected when it''s all like this? Qin Ming moved his mind. In case his relatives and friends encounter fatal injury in the future, is it OK? "Zhu tiandian really gave me a big gift." Chapter 1311 Qin ordered to bury Jinjiao Tianma and three huanlangtian disciples in the snow and swallow some life Qi to ensure that they can live. However, if you want to recover and wake up, you can''t think about it for five days. He will have left the East Valley gate by then. Qin''s life was not in a hurry. He walked around the ancient city. There were many shops and people. It was very lively, but it was too chaotic and noisy. Most of the shops on the cliff are flower buildings, with colorful ribbons fluttering and birds singing and dancing. The remnant soul communicated with Qin Ming: "how are you going to find it? The gate of East Valley is thousands of miles away from the ghost family. Haitang should be hiding here to avoid hunting. She will be careful and not easily show her feet. Don''t expect the portrait given to you by Zhutian hall. I''m sure she has changed again. It used to change once a half month, but now it may change three times a day." Qin Ming walked silently, observing the shops in the street. The remnant soul is still urging: "Huanlang day is coming, and Jinyang family and guihun valley are here. They will jointly search and arrest. Haitang will not be hidden for long. We must find it before them, use your brain and find a way." When he first arrived in Tianting mainland, the remnant soul actually didn''t want to. Qin Ming doesn''t know here now. It''s easy to fall into crisis if he makes a hasty move. At that time, he will face the joint search and arrest of many forces. If he doesn''t do well, he will encounter danger. But the alchemist who can refine the elixir is too precious, and the ghost boy makes him look forward to it. Qin Ming said faintly, "I have an idea..." "Say! Discuss it together!" "I suddenly realized that it''s better when you don''t talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll find a way. You don''t have to worry." Qin Ming bought some cakes and gave them to Qin LAN sitting on his shoulder. "Hey!! stop!" "The one with the child sitting on his shoulder!" "Don''t pretend to be silly, it''s you!" Qin Ming suddenly heard a charming voice behind him. Three heavenly horses fell from the sky with broad wings, setting off gusts of strong wind and snowflakes, which lifted more than a dozen people in the street. The streets are in a mess, but when they see Tianma, they dare not say anything. No one dares to provoke huanlangtian at the East Valley gate. The three heavenly horses are as white as snow. Their hair is smooth and supple. They are smart and noble. They hold their heads high, their broad wings are half folded, and they are held high, which may soar to the sky at any time. They raised their hooves and screamed, as if they felt the threat from Qin Ming, and their eyes were alert. The three heavenly horses were all riding women on their backs. On both sides, wearing soft armor, they were valiant and valiant, holding senleng''s heavy sword and full of murderous spirit. The girl in the middle is not old, about eighteen or nine years old. She has a long round oval face, dark eyes, young and beautiful, beautiful and exquisite, but her eyes are full of pride, her small head is also raised high, and she habitually looks down on others. "What''s up?" Qin Ming leaned over. Qin Lan''s red clothes are like fire, shaking her small feet. Her big eyes are dark and very spiritual. She eats cakes with relish, nods from time to time, and hopes Qin life to send something in her mouth: "Dad, try it." The girl in the middle looked at Qin LAN curiously. Why is the child so small? Like an elf. "How much is your child? I bought it!" Qin Ming frowned: "do you think I''m here to sell children?" "Other people''s children are holding them. Don''t you just sell them when you put them on your shoulders?" "Tianma carries you on the body and sells it?" "Presumptuous!!" the women on both sides scolded. The more the girl looked at Qin LAN, the more interested she was: "give me a few days. I have a reward." retarded! Qin Ming turned and left. "Stop! I''m talking to you, you''re deaf!" the girl yanked the reins, the heavenly horse neighed, flapped its wings and rushed to Qin Ming. "Boom!!" Qin Ming''s whole body blew up a violent air wave. The space trembled and rumbled. The air wave was like a giant tiger suddenly rising, and hit the Golden Horn Pegasus head-on. Tianma was frightened and hurried to dodge, but he was hit by the air wave. He trembled and screamed wildly. "Miss!" the two maidens were frightened and hurriedly ran after the fire. Countless people''s eyes are wide. I''ll wipe them. This man is domineering! "Whose child, watch it!!" Qin Ming suddenly mentioned it in his voice, which moved the long street and shocked countless people''s eardrums. "You... Dare you bully me!" the girl was frightened and angrily scolded Qin Ming. "Bastard! Do you know who this is?" the two maidens angrily scolded. If the young lady had a good or bad in front of them, the clan rules would never spare them. "Do you know who I am? Go away!!" Qin ordered Li to drink. One voice calmed three women, and the anger on his face was fixed. Who is he? I don''t know! The chaotic and crowded people on the street are also surprised to see Qin Ming, dare to shout at Huan langtian, and dare to say "get out". This man should have a big background. "Who is the leader of huanlangtian clan?" Qin Ming glared at the girl, and his consciousness quickly communicated with the remnant soul. The remnant soul is used to Qin Ming''s work style, but he still "pinched his sweat". This boy is cruel enough and doesn''t react so fast. It''s all practiced by the sea of swords and fire. "The year I left, the leader of huanlangtian was Qiu Tong. It was Qiu Tianxuan who was most likely to take over the position of leader!" Qin ordered Leng Li to scold: "Qiu Tianxuan has to respect me. You are so brave!" This voice surprised everyone again. Qiu Tianxuan was the contemporary patriarch of Huan langtian. Did he want to respect him? Great, this is great!! The lady has a hard stubble. The pretty girl finally changed her face. The other two girls were a little flustered and slowly weakened under Qin Ming''s cold and fierce eyes. "Don''t be angry, my little sister is naughty and harmless." a handsome man came from a distance on a golden horned heavenly horse and saluted Qin Ming with a fist: "my nephew is clumsy and can''t recognize the elder, please..." "You have to call me uncle Sheng!" Qin Ming was so cold that he pretended to be proud and turned away. At this time, it''s most reasonable to ignore them. Let them tangle by themselves. The handsome man frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with Qin Ming''s rudeness, but the other party dared to shout his father''s name in public. He must have something to do with his father, and he was not very defeated: "what realm?" The two middle-aged men who followed shook their heads: "I can''t find out. It''s much better than us. It''s more than five days at least." "Brother, he bullied me..." the girl pouted and was still very dissatisfied. "I have a little eyesight in the future. The man''s momentum and posture are not simple at first sight. What do you provoke him to do? The Jinyang family and guihun valley have arrived. Stay calm and don''t fool around." the handsome man has a cold attitude and takes people away on a golden horn heavenly horse. When Huanlang Tianfeng closed the gate of the forbidden East Valley, the Jinyang people and the people of guihun Valley got the news, all accelerated and no longer concealed their actions. The three parties did not invade each other, but they were vigilant and monitored each other, and searched carefully in the ancient city. After dark, a news suddenly caused a sensation in the whole city - someone sold a bronze medicine tripod at the sky high price of 100000 black gold coins! 100000 black gold coins! Hundreds of millions of gold coins! What kind of peerless treasure? To sell it here? Many people were shocked and went to the inner city. They couldn''t afford it. At least they had an eye addiction. Lianhuan langtian, Jinyang nationality and guihun valley were shocked. Chapter 1312 Qin Ming stood on the stone platform covered with ice, holding his arms and eyes, waiting silently, with an ancient bronze tripod standing next to him. The heart of qingluan in the ancient Dingli has been refined, and the liquid medicine is almost gone, but there is still a little left in it. The strong medicine fragrance is like a boiling heat wave, churning in it, making a faint rumble. The tripod cover is half covered, revealing a gap, escaping a mellow and intoxicating fragrance, and floating in the cold square. The people gathered around were breathing deeply. After a few mouthfuls, they felt unspeakably comfortable, like drinking Qiongjiang Yulu. They looked at the ancient tripod with hot eyes, but they were afraid of the strong holy power of Qin life. Although there are tens of thousands of people gathered here, half of them are scattered cultivation and some holy martial arts, there are few holy martial arts above the triple heaven, and almost none of the four and five Heaven. The breath of the seven heaven of holy martial arts ordered by Qin is enough to bring them the pressure of vast mountains. The valley is dark in the evening. The lighted lanterns and burning braziers reflect the ancient city under the reflection of ice crystals. More and more people gathered here, and some stood on the roof, climbed on the cliff, or gathered in the cave on the cliff, all looking at the peerless treasure worth 100000 black gold coins. There are people auctioning their treasures on this stone platform every day, but there are 100000 black gold coins like today, which has never been done before. Don''t mention the gate of the East Valley. There are few other places. Generally speaking, treasures of this value are kept by themselves. Who will auction them? "He''s not here to sell children, but to sell tripods!" Miss Jiao man of Huan langtian didn''t expect to meet that bastard here again. But my father''s friends are reduced to selling things for money. It''s too classless. "It''s a good baby!" the handsome young man, Qiu Ziqi, the fourth son of clan leader Huan langtian, personally led the team to search for Begonia. His skin was full of moonlight and armor. He was powerful, handsome and dignified. He rode a noble Golden Horn heavenly horse like a God. More than a dozen Pegasus are flying in the air, with their wings spread for seven or eight meters and a strong wind. They are noble and holy, divine steeds are extraordinary, and their muscle lines are perfect and full of strength. The armored guards riding them are as powerful as tigers. They have sharp eyes and tight faces. They look like veteran generals who have been on the battlefield for a long time. They are powerful and full of killing spirit. "Brother, do you want to buy? It''s just 100000 black gold coins. We huanlangtian still care about this little money." Miss Jiao man is Qiu Ziqing, the sister of Qiu Ziqi''s father and mother. Because there is another eldest brother with the same father and mother. He is the strongest of huanlangtian''s new generation and the most talented direct descendant. He is likely to be appointed the next generation of patriarch. Therefore, no one outside the family dares to provoke her. He is spoiled and used to it. Little money? Qiu Ziqi twitched slightly from the corners of his eyes and said in a high voice, "senior, can you introduce this ancient tripod?" Qiu Ziqi''s voice made many people puzzled. The son of clan leader Huan langtian was polite in his words? Many people from Jinyang family and guihun valley are hiding in the crowd. They are planning to test Qin''s life to see if they can rob it. The sound of Qiu Ziqi confused them. "Don''t introduce it. If you think it''s worth buying, don''t buy it if it''s not worth buying. I don''t want black gold coins. I want to exchange them for equal value! It''s useless for me. I want to exchange it for a weapon." Qin Ming raised his eyes and swept his bright eyes through the increasingly crowded crowd. Looking around, it was dark and vast. The roof in the distance and the cliff cave behind were also full of people, looking curiously. Qin''s life is not for changing weapons, but for fishing! It''s almost impossible to find a person who can hide among the 100000 people in the ancient city and whose appearance can always change, so it''s better to use a medicine tripod to attract her. As long as the Begonia shows up, you will have a chance to stare at her. Ordinary weapons can''t attract the attention of Begonia, but since you are an alchemist and always hang a blue jade tripod ornament close to your body, you will certainly study and be obsessed with the medicine tripod. If there is a medicine tripod, don''t believe that Begonia doesn''t appear. "You should always tell me where you got it. If you stole it, we wouldn''t get into trouble if we bought it." guihun Valley appeared. More than a dozen people wore black cloaks to cover half of their faces. Their voice was cold and hoarse, like sand and stone friction, which made people uncomfortable. The crowd rioted and avoided a spacious passage to the stone platform. "Return to the Soul Valley!!" Huan Lang Tian''s side showed a murderous intention. Their eyes were cold, and they were full of moonlight. The golden horned heavenly horses under them all hissed, restlessly planed their hooves and waved their wings, as if they hated this gloomy thing very much. Qin Ming grabbed the bronze tripod and snorted coldly, "my things are not sold to Soul Valley!" The huge square became quiet gradually. People looked at the stone platform in amazement. They were so crazy that they didn''t sell guihungu face in front of so many people. More than a dozen disciples of guihun Valley slowly looked up and showed their pale faces. Their eyes were as black as a black hole without any Whiteness: "say it again?" "Don''t sell it again ten times!" Qin Ming raised his head slightly, with a cold, arrogant and strong attitude, as if he was not afraid to return to Soul Valley at all. "Good!! well said!!" Huan langtian smiled with satisfaction. He is worthy of being a friend of the patriarch and hates guihun Valley as well. The people of guihun valley are not sure about the origin of Qin''s life. Few people dare to provoke him in their name. The son of leader Huan langtian respects him as an elder. Does this person have some origin? The people of Jinyang nationality stood far away and didn''t intervene, but they were also curious about the origin of Qin''s life and dared to face Huanlang sky and guihun valley. "I''ll only stand for half an hour and ask people to think about it." Qin ordered to hold the bronze tripod. It was strong on the surface, but it wasn''t easy in his heart. If he couldn''t bluff, he had to run away! The crowd talked about it one after another. They could see the magic of the ancient bronze tripod. But Qin Ming didn''t tell the origin and the effect. He just opened his mouth about the price of 100000 black gold coins. Who dares to buy it easily? Besides, they don''t have anything of equal value. Huanlangtian, guihungu and Jinyang people were not in a hurry, but observed and thought. Qin Ming stood expressionless, his eyes constantly searching the crowd. He gathered his eyes, explored carefully, and didn''t let anyone go. However, after scanning one, two or three times, I never found a woman with jewelry hanging in front of me and flowers on her head. There were some women 1.7 meters tall in the crowd, but there was nothing unusual after staring carefully for a while. Didn''t Begonia come? Is Guding not attractive enough? "It''s time! Everybody leave!" Qin Ming waited for half an hour, but he didn''t find it, so he had to put away the bronze ancient tripod. But at the moment he turned and left, he suddenly noticed that in the first row of people in front of the grandstand, less than 30 meters away from him, a man subconsciously took a few steps forward, as if he was very reluctant, and the eagerness in his eyes was too strong. Qin Ming''s heart moved and walked towards the man. The man immediately recovered his calm and pretended not to care. He scattered with the crowd, but his eyes occasionally glanced at Qin Ming. "Get out!" Qin Minggang walked into the crowd, suddenly roared violently, aroused a strong wind all over, and lifted dozens of people around him. He took a black needle in his hand and drank fiercely: "I''m tired of living! Dare to poison me!" The crowd was in confusion and panic and looked at it in amazement. Qin Ming deliberately created chaos, but he locked the man in the corners of his eyes. The strong wind also blew to him. His broad clothes danced wildly, revealing a white jade hand, and his nails were dark black. He looked very tall, but actually he was wearing thick clothes, and he stepped on thick wood under his feet. The man quickly covered his robes, looked around and turned into the crowd. Chapter 1313 Yanyan restaurant, the most distinctive and high-end restaurant in the East Valley gate, is built against the cliff. It looks like a giant ice sculpture, shining and cold. There are twelve floors up and down, restaurants below the ninth floor and residents above the ninth floor. Although Donggu gate is chaotic and barbaric, Yanyan building is never short of guests. Many people who like cleanliness and independence will choose to stay here temporarily. Qin Ming followed the man in black to come here and stood in front of the door for a while, with a funny smile on his mouth. Living in such a place is used to a noble life, or "a dangerous place is safe"? People come and go here. It''s very lively. Before dark, the hall is basically full. The waitresses warmly entertain everyone''s guests in and out. A gentle and beautiful woman noticed Qin Ming and greeted him with a smile. "My guest, are you staying or eating?" "My friend lives here. I''ll find him." "What floor, which room?" "The tenth floor." Qin ordered the man in black to enter the tenth floor. "Shall I take you there?" "Don''t bother, I''ll find it myself." The woman looked at him and reminded him without trace: "there are guards on each floor. If you need anything, you can find them directly." Qin Ming pretended not to hear what he said, went in and went up the stairs to the tenth floor. Yanyan building is completely stacked with ice inside and outside. Various lines are carefully carved on the ice, which is very exquisite. However, it is not cold inside, but a comfortable cool feeling. A large number of fluorescent beads are embedded on the corridor walls, which makes the whole building rich and bright. There are more than thirty rooms on the tenth floor, and more than ten martial artists in the high terrace patrol back and forth to ensure that no one makes trouble. Qin Ming''s feet were off the ground, suppressed his breath, and quietly floated to the outside of the room in the innermost corner. In the room, Begonia untied his thick cloak, prepared the liquid medicine and rubbed the glue on his face to keep the mask fresh and true. Her face was very bad and her eyes were blue. She had just hid here for ten days and was blocked. She was ready to be found, but she didn''t expect to come so soon. Huanlangtian, Jinyang clan and guihun valley are just on the surface. There must be many forces in the dark. They are threatening. Now they can''t escape. They can only wait for Huan langtian to withdraw by themselves. According to her previous plan, she planned to hire a woman similar to her in a few days, disguise herself as her and leave secretly to attract attention elsewhere. Unexpectedly, she was blocked here before she could do it. Begonia was quite calm. Unless all the people at the gate of the East Valley were arrested and tried one by one, it would be difficult to find her. For five months in a row, she escaped at least ten rounds by virtue of cosmetic surgery and elixir to cover her breath. This time, although it was a little dangerous, she should still be able to avoid danger. I just don''t know when this kind of hiding day will be the leader. She is an alchemist and not a strong warrior. How can she protect the growth of ghost children? Suddenly, Begonia''s heart jumped, his eyes shook and moved to the door a little. A frightening thought popped up in my mind, someone? "Dong... Dong... Dong..." there was a knock outside the ice door. It was slow but heavy. "Who!!" Begonia asked in a low voice, his breath gradually shortens, and he subconsciously retreats. "Miss Haitang, if I''m not changing clothes, I''ll come in." Begonia''s face suddenly changed: "who are you?" "Bang!" Qin Mingzhen opened the ice door and strode in. With a flick of his fingertip, Qin LAN appeared on Haitang''s shoulder, ready to imprison her at any time. Begonia retreated a few steps, panicked, but forced calm: "is it you?" "Senior Begonia, it''s impolite to meet you for the first time." Qin Ming waved and closed the ice door. His divine knowledge filled the three rooms inside and outside, but he didn''t find any other life. Isn''t the ghost boy here? "You sell tripod to lead me to appear?" Begonia was wary of Qin life. "It''s too difficult to find you. It''s easier for you to come out." "Who are you? Who sent you?" "No one sent me. I''m cleaner than those people outside." "Clean? People who take advantage of people''s danger deserve to say they are clean? Who dares to touch me when the ghost spirit family is still there!" "The world changes and the vicissitudes of life change. One day''s people discuss one day''s affairs. Master Haitang can''t even see through this? The previous glory has passed. You should look at the road ahead. Huanlang day has arrived, and there will be more forces on the way. If you stay here for one more day, you will have less hope to leave." "I would rather die than be controlled by others. No one can!" Begonia suddenly stuffed a black pill into her mouth. The ghost spirit family saved her and guarded her. Before destruction, she entrusted the ghost child to her. She would rather die than hand over the ghost child. This is her promise to the whole ghost spirit family. "Death? Hehe, calm down. The ghost boy should have been hidden by you. With the treasure left by the ghost clan and the pill you refined, he can easily grow up. Whether it''s future revenge or forgetting hatred, he will have strength to travel around the world. But if you die, without the help of the pill and your guidance, the ghost boy will soon fall into the hands of others, ghost The treasures left by the spirit clan will also be divided up. At that time, what''s the point of you escaping with him? " Begonia said angrily, "the elixir I left him is enough for him to use for 300 years! When I die, he can still grow up and kill all the enemies who persecute the ghost spirit family in the future." "Donghuang Tianting is dangerous everywhere. The people who destroy the ghost family will not stop until they can''t find him. How long can he live without a guardian?" "Who said he didn''t tell the guardian? Is it a joke to be a ghost for thousands of years?" Begonia always bit the black pill and was ready to die at any time. Qin Ming shook his head: "Don''t try to be brave. Do you know if there are other guardians? I''m not here to negotiate with you. I''m here to take you away! I give you two choices. First, swallow your poison pill and die in this ice house. I search your memory, take your things and go to find the ghost boy myself. I don''t want him. It''s hot, but I can sell him. Second, you follow me from now on I, I''ll keep you safe. You can refine pills for me. I don''t want ghost children! " Searching for memory? Begonia''s face changed slightly and looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Qin Ming''s five fingers lifted up a black air. The cool room suddenly dropped in temperature. It was not cold, but cold. There was a faint whisper in the air, or the hiss of some spirit objects, which filled the room. "Elder Begonia, choose one?" "Who the hell are you?" Haitang was nervous. There are many people practicing magic in the world. Even if they are dead, they can control their souls. Even if their bodies and souls are destroyed, they may plunder weak memories. Can he really search for memories? "As I said, compared with those people outside, I''m clean. The gate of Quandong Valley wants to say who doesn''t mean any harm to you, it''s me." Qin ordered his five fingers to spin gently, and the black gas condensed in the palm of his hand and whirled rapidly like a hurricane. The cold smell in the air became heavier and heavier, which made Haitang shiver. Qin Ming won''t rob memory, but it''s enough to scare her. "I''ll go with you!" Begonia struggled for a while and decided to compromise temporarily. First explore the details of this man, and then find a way. "Happy!" Qin Ming accepted his anger and smiled. "From today on, you will be my brother. My name is Wang Zhan and your name is Wang Rui!" "You and I can, but there are three conditions." "No, you''re not qualified to negotiate." "You should always tell me who you are." "One medium, scattered cultivation, no door, no school." "No way, no school dare to intimidate Huan Lang Tian?" Begonia was angry. "Who says that you can''t intimidate Huan langtian without a sect? I''m so old that I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Make a good disguise on your face. From today on, you''ll look like this. Don''t change any more. Dye your nails white, put away your jade tripod, and cover up your smell. These little details of you have been spread outside." "You go out first! I''ll rearrange my clothes." "Go out? From today on, we are brothers and men. We lived together before Huan langtian left." Chapter 1314 It was getting dark. Qin Ming took Begonia to the lobby on the first floor, found a corner and sat down. He ordered food casually and naturally. At this time, you can''t make too much publicity, let alone hide yourself. It''s usually good. "What''s your realm?" Begonia sipped tea and looked at the man eating and drinking leisurely in front of him. "The seventh heaven of Shengwu." "How old are you this year?" Begonia observed Qin Ming''s skin texture. The man looked like a middle-aged man with mature and stable temperament. However, he felt very young. He was estimated to be about 30 years old. Can you reach the seventh heaven of Shengwu at this age? "Do you want to ask me if I have a family?" "Narcissism!" Begonia hummed. "Elder Haitang, I heard that you have practiced into a elixir?" "Refined? Ignorant!" Begonia has not only been refined, but also has refined ten. Looking at the Donghuang Tianting, she is a top alchemist. The ghost spirit clan can give birth to ghost children. She takes great credit! However, it was precisely because of the birth of ghost children that the ghost spirit family was destroyed. A strong ethnic group that had persisted for tens of thousands of years was slaughtered overnight. Fortunately, the ghost family made preparations in advance and secretly sent the ghost child away. "Can you only refine one, or have you refined many?" "You don''t know me?" Begonia asked. "To tell you the truth, I just heard recently." Begonia looked at Qin Ming strangely and was dissatisfied. Just heard? Is my Begonia so weak? I just heard that in a few days, I dared to "grab food from the tiger''s mouth" in front of huanlangtian, Jinyang and guihun Valley? "I''ve made two." "Two kinds, great. The old man in my family has become a kind of elixir." "Your old man? Don''t you have no school?" "I have a home!!" Begonia was choking and speechless. The man was gasping for breath. "Who is your old man?" There are numerous sects in Donghuang Tianting, and there are many strong ones. There are a limited number of alchemists who can refine elixirs. They basically know each other. "It''s not from Donghuang Tianting." "Are you from another heaven?" "Neither." "Where did you come from?" "Talk about it later." Begonia was a little embarrassed and not used to Qin Ming''s attitude of talking to her. "What effect does the refined elixir have?" "Life expectancy can be extended from ten years to fifty years." Begonia sneered and glanced at him like an idiot. Do you know what you''re talking about? Can Shouyuan be extended by 50 years? Those ancestors in the clan are not crazy after they know! What does it mean for a patriarchal family to live 50 more years? It is continuous strength! Qin Ming dipped his fingers in tea and wrote the names of medicinal materials one after another on the table. Begonia glanced casually and contemptuously. For a master in the field of alchemy, an outsider''s arrogance is blasphemy! It''s disrespectful! But looking at her, her face began to change. She sat up and looked serious. Based on her experience in alchemy, seeing the names of some medicinal materials, she can outline the steps of alchemy in her mind, as well as what pill can be practiced and what efficacy can be matched. Qin Ming wrote twenty drug names in a row, and gradually formed a vague outline in Haitang''s mind. But he suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "the old man in my family will take this pill. In less than three years, he has refined it into three." "Who are you?" Begonia repeatedly recalled the names of the herbs. She was not sure whether those herbs could spell a elixir, but the matching idea made her refreshing, and it was vaguely in the direction of longevity. However, 20 kinds of drugs are not enough, or less than half of them, and some important introducers are missing. The matching dose of medicinal materials is also the focus of the focus. Qin Ming smiled: "this elixir needs two kinds of medicine introducers, one on me and the other is the blood of the old people!" "What''s your name?" Begonia more and more felt that the man in front of him was not simple. The people of the old were very rare and more mysterious than the spirit family. They had special ties and basically knew each other. "They saved him. He lives in our house. What''s his name? I''ll tell you later." Qin Ming sipped the liquor and smiled in his heart. I succeeded in arousing her interest so that I don''t worry about her running for the time being. "Hum, boring man." Begonia hummed. Is it interesting to deliberately sell off? At this time, a group of people suddenly came into the outside. The busy lobby was a little quiet and looked at the door. They were dressed in snow-white cloaks, as holy as snow lotus. The gold lines were embroidered on the cloaks, interwoven into a complex sun line. The gold line was not obvious, but it just showed the noble spirit of the snow-white cloaks. Everyone''s left face is embroidered with a golden tattoo, extending from the forehead to the left cheek. The tattoos are similar. They are simple Sunbird lines. Although they are simple, they give the race a fresh feeling, like life, flashing golden fluorescence, and may attack at any time. Holy, noble and fierce! It''s the team of Jinyang nationality! Although the Jinyang nationality is not one of the "three palaces, nine days and thirteen land sects", its strength is definitely not weaker than that of the land sects inside. On the contrary, it is slightly better. The Jinyang nationality''s land is located in an oasis deep in the sunset desert. They have ruled the desert for more than 3000 years. Twelve people from the Jinyang nationality came. There stood a man with great power and martial arts, and a tall, hot woman with beautiful and beautiful figure, surrounded by others. "There he is." their eyes fell on Qin Ming. Men and women came in separate lines. "Found me?" Begonia subconsciously clenched the tea cup in his hand. "Be natural, I''ll deal with it." Qin Ming sipped the wine and condensed the sound into a line to remind Begonia. "Liu Xiao of lower Jinyang nationality, this is my wife Su ran!" the man came to Qin Ming and looked at him and the Begonia opposite his eyes. Begonia''s eyes shook slightly, avoiding his fierce eyes. "Wang Zhan." Qin Ming raised his glass and pointed to the opposite Begonia: "my brother, Wang Rui!" "Excuse me." Liu Xiao sat at the table and looked at Qin Ming: "my friend is very angry. Where did he come from?" "Eyesight? There are many eyesight people in the world. You have to ask?" "My friend''s attitude... Ha ha... Few people dare to talk to me like that." Liu Xiao smiled. The superior''s posture naturally revealed, giving people a great sense of oppression, but it did not affect Qin Ming. Qin Ming had no concept of the three characters of Jinyang nationality. Naturally, there was no fear. "Your brother''s realm is very general." Su ran looked at Begonia. His brother''s holy martial arts seven days, and his brother only has the earth martial arts realm. The gap is really not general. "Are all geniuses in the Jinyang family? Are you here to inquire about our family? Or are you here to pick things up because you don''t like our brothers?" "I heard you have an ancient tripod to sell. I want to see it." "Sorry, not for sale." "Why?" Qin Ming smiled at him: "I don''t want to sell." "Ha ha, my friend is so wayward." Liu Xiao looked deeply into Qin Ming''s eyes and didn''t see a trace of fear. There was no trace of concealment in his expression. He was really not afraid of the Jinyang family? It looks like something. Fortunately, it''s not for me. Begonia breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart beat faster and lowered her head slightly. She didn''t dare to look at the people of Jinyang nationality. Chapter 1315 "I''m used to being careless and have a bad temper. If there is any offence, you big people won''t care about me." Qin Ming has dealt with such people more and more. The more he gives face, the more shameless he is. Being strong will make their arrogant momentum converge. Liu Xiao looked at Qin Ming strangely for a while and smiled: "I Liu Xiao came to visit myself. Why do my friends have to give face? People in large families generally love face." "That''s true. It''s my faux pas." Qin Ming handled it skillfully and naturally, picked up the wine pot, turned over the nearby wine glass and filled it for him: "please have a glass of wine." "I don''t drink with strangers." "After drinking this glass of wine, you won''t be a stranger." "We Jinyang people have a habit of drinking and making friends! After drinking our wine, I''ll make you a friend." "Then drink." "Drink our wine!" Liu Xiao winked at Su ran and smiled at Qin Ming: "hero blood!" Hero blood? Liu Xiao''s voice was not loud. He was quiet, but he heard clearly in the hall. People looked here in surprise. Begonia looked at Liu Xiao in surprise. What are you doing? The people of Jinyang nationality looked at Qin Ming with a meaningful smile. The attitude is crazy. Let''s try hero blood! Su ran took out a delicate jade pot from the space ring and put it on the table between them. The voice was crisp and beautiful: "dare you drink?" Qin Ming paid attention to the expressions of the people. Hero blood? Is there a problem with the wine? He contacted the remnant Soul: "what is the hero blood of Jinyang nationality?" "Can you be calm? You''ve found begonias. Keep a low profile when it''s time." "It''s not that I don''t keep a low profile, but that they don''t let me keep a low profile. Talk about the heroic blood." "The Jinyang people are the most rule-based people, and they have made many rules for themselves, some of which are very special. For example, if they encounter ordinary grievances or tangled troubles, they will solve them with heroic blood. The rules are very simple. Drink a cup! If you drink and live, it will be settled. They will never investigate." "Wait! Alive?" "As I said, they have many strange rules. For example, whoever annoys them or is hunted by them, as long as they are alive, whether they are strong blood or ordinary, they will end up pumping blood, calming their souls and making wine! The wine cellar of the Jinyang family has been brewing for 3000 years, and the fire has not been broken and the wine has not been dry. You You can imagine what terrible things were brewed out of that wine cellar. " "It''s terrible to drink this wine?" Qin ordered his scalp to numb. No matter what, as long as he was alive, he would make wine when he took it back? So simply! Direct enough! "Hero blood is a treasure for Jinyang people. It is more effective than any pill and fruit. From childhood, they quench their spirit? Drink! Shut up? Drink! Break through? Drink! Even if they are injured, they drink! Hero blood has a natural nourishing effect on their blood vessels. From childhood, it quenches their meridians, muscles and bones, and strengthens their natural power. That wine cellar can be said to be the treasure of Jinyang nationality. There is also a rule of the Jinyang family. All dead people, even elders, patriarchs and ancestors, jump into the wine cellar after death and turn into heroic blood! It is said that there has been a terrible spirit to protect the Jinyang family. Heroic blood is a great tonic for the people of Jinyang family, but it''s really deadly for people outside! It''s really a treasure medicine, but the effect is too strong. If you can keep it down, it will nourish your body and refine your soul, but if you can''t keep it down, it will melt your soul and turn your blood into a pile of blood. Hero blood is divided into three, six, nine, etc. it is used by different people. The more advanced it is, the more domineering it is. Like this one in front of you, it should be the sixth heaven of Shengwu. His hero blood... Is enough for you. " Liu Xiao was stunned when he saw Qin Ming. He thought he was stage fright. He sneered at the corners of his mouth: "we met for the first time. I''m not difficult for you. But your attitude makes me very uncomfortable. As long as you dry three cups of hero blood in a row, I''ll go right away! If you don''t, take out the Baoding and let me see. Don''t worry, I won''t rob hard. If it''s appropriate, I''ll pay for it." Su ran exchanged eyes with Liu Xiao and smiled charmingly: "I have enough courage on the stone platform today. Even guihun Valley dares to shout. Why, I dare not buy you a drink?" The diners in the lobby looked around here. The heroic blood taken out in the identity of Liu Xiao must be drunk by the holy Wu Liuzhong of Jinyang nationality. This level of hero blood, outsiders really dare not touch, an carelessness may really destroy themselves. Over the years, many people are not convinced of the power of hero blood, but few have survived. It is said that even Shengwu jiuchongtian was defeated by hero blood, and then was thrown into the wine cellar and turned into a few drops of hero blood. It''s called Hero blood. It''s a real hero. But who dares to joke about his life? The taste of melting the soul, melting the blood, softening the tendons and etching the bones makes people feel numb. Liu Xiao smiled and motioned Su ran to collect the hero''s blood. They Jinyang people are so open-minded. There is nothing that can not be solved by a cup of heroic blood. If they can''t, just two cups. If they can''t, that''s three cups and five cups! Unconvinced? Drink to your heart! Su ran was about to take away the wine pot. Qin Ming stretched out his hand and gently pressed it: "I drink!" "Good!! hehe! Good! I''ll respect the hero!" Liu Xiao showed a smooth smile on his face. The rest of the Jinyang nationality smiled excitedly. The heroic blood is famous all over the world. Fewer and fewer people dare to try, especially high-level Shengwu. It''s rare to meet one today. It''s still a holy martial seven days. Hehe, there''s a good play to watch. They like to see those people who don''t think much of themselves roll and cry after drinking the hero''s blood. "Three cups! Full!" Liu Xiao waved and stared at Qin Ming. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became hot. Everyone stood up and jumped onto the table to look around. Even the people on the second and third floors, as well as in the wing rooms above, rushed to the first floor to watch a good play after getting the news. The originally spacious first floor quickly became crowded and lively, and they were all talking and looking around with great interest. Shengwu seven days drink hero blood? It''s rare to see. Su ran took out a special jade cup and poured three cups. The wine is as red as blood and very viscous, but there is no blood smell. Instead, it has a different wine smell. They are bubbling in the wine cup, which makes them feel more real hot. Looking at them is like looking at three small craters to erupt. Hero blood is the magma inside. Hero blood is quenched with blood and soul. It is pure without any spiritual treasure medicine. But the problem lies in the wine cellar of Jinyang family. After repeated quenching and fermentation for 3000 years, this wine has become very domineering. Of course, it also has various magical effects. Hero''s blood is not only a good wine, a precious medicine, but also a poison! Chapter 1316 Qin Ming picked up the wine cup and shook it gently. He raised his head and poured it under the expectant and nervous eyes of Jinyang people and everyone in the hall. Everyone''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat, and his whole body couldn''t help shivering. It was like that he drank a cup of hero''s blood, and his body couldn''t say how uncomfortable it was. There is no one in the world who doesn''t know the horror of this thing. Smell it to refresh your mind, sip it and be fascinated. A drink will end your life. For ordinary people, it''s like pouring a mouthful of magma. Qin Ming closed his eyes and breathed. The hero''s blood had just gone down his belly, and his whole body suddenly froze. It was like countless blades rushed into his stomach from his throat along the esophagus. The sharp blade cut the internal organs bloody. Then, the blade seemed to turn into a fire, boiling all over his body and burning the bones to ashes. Before Qin ming could stabilize, the fire suddenly turned into a cold wave, It''s like freezing your soul. Then, like countless highly toxic mucus poured down from the head to the foot floor, the skin, flesh, bones and even the soul seem to be festering. For a moment, but it seems that after a few hours, all kinds of painful tastes have been tasted over and over. From the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside, from the body to the soul, again and again, suffering. The needle fell in the hall, and the picture seemed to freeze. Everyone''s expressions were fixed on their faces and stared at Qin Ming closely, like watching his reaction or waiting to listen to the imaginary scream. Liu Xiao, but the corners of their mouths are getting deeper and deeper. Bear it! Continue to endure! Endure to the extreme is an explosive scream! Ha ha, they are used to this situation and are very excited every time. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... Ten seconds Qin Ming was excited all over, opened his mouth and breathed out hot air, trembling slightly: "good wine!" Quiet!! Still quiet! Hundreds of people stared at his face and his head was short circuited. Eh, it seems that this is not what they expected to appear in their imagination. Is it a hard resistance? Dead support? Qin Ming shook his head, picked up the other two cups of wine, one at a time, poured them all down, deeply lifted his breath, closed his eyes, frowned, and endured the devastation and pain. However, this thing is really a treasure. As long as you hold it back, it is domesticated. The golden blood will rush up like countless beasts, tear them up and devour them, and then refine and swallow them. After the pain, the whole body is unspeakably comfortable, as if every cell has been washed once, and every pore exudes freshness. Qin''s life was stiff, shivering and comfortable. Begonia looked at Qin Ming like a monster. They were also confused. What expression is this? Do you enjoy it? The hall continued to be quiet. Everyone''s faces changed. They looked at Qin Ming strangely. Three cups of hero blood didn''t kill him. How could he be the same as Gao Chao! Too much! That''s too much! "Dad, is it good?" Qin Lan''s crisp voice echoed in the silent lobby. She looked at Qin Ming''s strange and exaggerated expression curiously. "It''s good to drink. Would you like a drink?" Qin Ming excited himself and felt comfortable. "Don''t lie to me." "I lied to you?" "Are you kidding me? I''m not ashamed." Qin Ming took a smoke from the corner of his eye, picked up the wine pot and was about to pour it. He smiled embarrassed and asked Su ran, "give my daughter a taste?" Su ran resumed his habitual smile on his face, but his smile was a little stiff: "please!!" Qin Ming poured a cup and handed it to Qin LAN: "drink slowly, it''s a little spicy." Qin Lan was small, holding a wine cup and holding a wine bucket. He smelled it first, his big eyes lit up, and his head was dry. Qin Lan was full of blood, and his blood clothes and long hair were going to rise. The little guy stretched his body, frowned, clenched his small fist, and his expression was very painful. However, it was only a little while. Qin Lan''s eyebrows loosened and his small fist loosened. He was full of enjoyment. A long burp in one mouth may be unsightly, with a little red face and an embarrassed tongue. "Is it good?" "Delicious!!" "Another drink?" "HMM." Qin LAN nodded excitedly and quickly handed the wine cup to Qin Ming. "Still buy us a drink?" Qin Ming asked Liu Xiao and Su ran with a wine pot. The lobby immediately "fried the pot". Everyone can''t calm down. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Today is an eye opener. Some people drink heroic blood as well as nectar and jade liquid. They enjoy it very much. Who is this? No, what father and daughter is this! Where did it come from? Liu Xiao looked at Qin Ming meaningfully and took out his pot of hero blood: "just drink." "How interesting is that?" The golden stripe of the fierce bird on Liu Xiao''s left face was bright and glittering, as if he was going to live, which made his dignified face a little more evil: "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Let''s follow my rules. If you drink all the two pots of wine, I''ll make you a friend. You can tell me Liu Xiao''s name wherever you are in the future. But if you can''t finish the two pots, you have to give me the ancient tripod. If you can''t finish even one pot, your father and daughter will go back to Jinyang family with me." A pot of wine can fill 20 cups, and two pots of wine is 40 cups. You can bear three cups! Ten cups and twenty cups? It depends on how you resist! Although they use hero blood to practice and heal wounds, they drink it very painful. It''s just that they exercise since childhood and because of their blood, the pain will not be so strong, but they also dare not drink too much. The more they drink, the more pain will be superimposed, and too strong energy will burst their body. Liu Xiao can drink up to 15 cups now. He doesn''t believe that an outsider can drink more than him. "Back to your Jinyang clan? Are you going to refine me into heroic blood?" Qin Ming smiled and took the wine pot as the next challenge. "Give my daughter three cups to try?" "Yes!" "Lan Lan, three cups at most, not more." "En en!! mom said she couldn''t learn to drink with you. Don''t tell them that this is our little secret." Qin Lan said crisply, innocent and lovely, with big eyes full of expectation. Qin Ming fills Qin Lan''s body. It''s really a tonic. Now the whole body is still hot. It''s like eating a top-grade elixir. The cells everywhere are very active. The soul seems to have been thrown into the refining furnace for a while. You can obviously feel the change. Qin Lan was not polite. She gulped three barrels of wine. The sharp pain from inside to outside and from outside to inside made her whole body spasm and her small face distorted. However, it soon became more intense and aftertaste comfortable. She sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder and swayed like she was drunk. Everyone who looked like this was speechless and seriously suspected that she had drunk fake wine! Begonia is hard to calm down. She is well aware of the hegemony of hero blood, especially the hero blood drunk by high-level Shengwu, which is more painful than cutting thousands of pieces into an oil soaked pot. In order to refine pills, she specially entrusted the ghost spirit family to ask for an altar from the Jinyang family and tasted it in person. The taste was unforgettable all her life. It''s not ordinary pain, it''s pain from flesh and bones to soul. What exactly is the origin of this king''s war? Even my daughter is so sick! Yan Yan''s building was full of excitement. The upper and lower 12th floors rushed to the first floor. Even the back kitchen of the store was not busy. He ran to the front to watch the excitement. After getting the news, he also began to gather here to see where the cattle and fierce people came from and dared to drink hero blood as water. After a while, the hall even exaggerated the gambling game to bet on how much Qin life could drink and how long it would take to finish it. Although people are afraid of the reputation of Jinyang nationality, this entertainment is not provocative, so many people responded warmly. Having a meal can also play a bet and watch the excitement. It''s worth it tonight! Chapter 1317 Qin Ming drank it slowly and slowly. With each mouthful, he felt like a great pain, and the more he drank, the greater the pain, and the longer Qin Ming was stiff. However, Qin Ming suffered similar hardships in the burning heaven Pavilion in the Chifeng refining domain. At that time, he quenched his body and soul, and the pain was many times more serious than this. I''m sure I can bear it. The energy in the hero''s blood is too strong. Even the constitution of the seventh heaven of holy martial arts seems to be a little unbearable. Qin''s life could not bear a pot of hero''s blood. The sea of Qi had been completely filled. The spiritual power in the meridians was like the surging Nu River, spinning at a high speed. "Keep drinking! There''s a full pot!" Liu Xiao pushed the wine pot to Qin Ming and looked at him with a smile. His face finally eased. If the man could even dry two pots, the family would be shocked. Fortunately, he seems to have reached the limit. Other people of Jinyang nationality are not as calm as him. An outsider can do a pot of hero blood? If it hadn''t happened right in front of them, they really couldn''t believe it. Although five cups are divided, they are also fifteen cups! Moreover, it was the first time for them to see that drinking hero blood could be so calm, so natural and unrestrained, which was leisurely. He even slapped his mouth from time to time. Although others can resist drinking hero blood, they all look like they are in pain, or roll all over the ground. This is also the pride of their Jinyang people. Only they are qualified to enjoy this unparalleled delicacy. The atmosphere in the hall continued to stir. There was a lot of noise, excitement and chaos. A good high-end restaurant turned directly into a casino. Finally, the people of Lang Tian and some strong people who hide their identity sneaked in. Qin life slowed down for a while, picked up the wine pot and continued to pour the wine. He can''t bear it himself, but the gold heart is now connected with the eternal kingdom. There are 18 King statues in the eternal kingdom. These energy for refining the body and soul can be transferred there through the gold heart, which can not only enhance the strength of the king statues, but also repair the broken eternal Kingdom. So One cup after another, Qin Ming drank hero''s blood again. Starting from the second pot, the severe pain again and again made him seem to survive from death. Each cup seemed to turn around from hell, but Qin Ming''s abnormal perseverance could always resist. Even if his face was twisted, he didn''t shout a scream, and his body didn''t leave his seat. People who watch the excitement are thrilled. They have seen perverts. They have never seen such perverts! However, Qin Ming drank more and more. Although he was dying, he was surprised that the energy contained in this heroic blood had a miraculous effect on the silent eternal kingdom. Before he came to heaven, he did everything he could to make the ruins of the Kingdom move. Now he made a rumble. "The last bite! I''m done!" Qin Ming smiled, fell down the last cup and poured it down in the burst of Shouts. The whole restaurant is boiling, two pots of hero blood! One man did it all! What a miracle! It''s going to cause a sensation! This man seems to be of unknown origin. He has never seen or heard of him, but he must have attracted much attention today. Can drinking make you famous? Today is an eye opener! Liu Xiao and Su ran can''t believe that the energy of two pots of hero blood is enough to fill the air sea of the seventh heaven of Shengwu. Did he have air sea and air before? Otherwise, how can it be all right! Or is he bigger than normal? But it doesn''t matter. Two pots of heroic blood, nearly 40 cups, are stacked on top of each other. The pain is enough to make anyone collapse. This is not something that willpower can carry. How did he do it? "Drinking heroic blood for the first time deserves its reputation. It''s a good wine!!" Qin Ming''s whole body seems to be burning. It''s hot and dry, but now it''s not painful, but comfortable. It''s like soaking in precious liquid medicine, and every cell is active. The medicine effect in the hero''s blood will last for a long time, which is just used to stabilize the state of his holy martial seven heaven. I made such a big bargain today. "Your name is Wang Zhan?" Liu Xiao was no longer ashamed, but surprised. He hasn''t heard of a foreigner who can bear two pots of heroic blood yet. It will certainly cause a sensation when it is passed back to the clan. But how could such a special person, who is still in the realm of the seven heaven of Shengwu, be a nobody? "What''s the matter? The Jinyang people won''t chase me because I drank two pots of hero blood?" "After drinking hero blood, we are friends. I want to invite you to Jinyang family." "Let''s see the chance later. I may go to the sunset desert." Liu Xiao took out a jade card, put it on the table and slowly pushed it to Qin Ming. "I keep my word. If I have trouble outside in the future, you can tell me Liu Xiao''s name." Su ran looked at Qin Ming deeply and showed a meaningful smile. The people of Jinyang nationality left Yanyan building, and others dispersed one after another, but the sensation caused spread rapidly under the night. At night, almost everyone knew that someone drank two pots of heroic blood of Liu Xiao, and that person was the holy weapon selling tripods on the stone platform during the day, named Wang Zhan. Qiu Ziqi and Qiu Ziqing were surprised when they got the news. They began to believe that the man named Wang Zhan was his father''s friend. Only his father''s friend could dry two pots of heroic blood so fiercely. But the more you think about it, the less calm you are. When you drink hero blood, you talk about the ''pot''! Qin Ming lay on the ice bed and silently communicated with the remnant soul to understand the situation of the three palaces, nine days and thirteen earth sects, as well as the special and powerful forces such as Jinyang family and guihun valley. Although the remnant soul only remembers things 30 years ago, and the memory is not too comprehensive, it can at least give Qin Ming a general introduction and give him a framework and comparison in his mind. Begonia lives in the room inside and can''t sleep over and over. She used to have a very high status in the ghost family. She was respected and respected. She has a separate alchemy Pavilion and an independent palace. She is very luxurious and noble. She has lived there all these years. She had never lived with a man. Although it was two rooms, there was nothing between them. Moreover, the man who found her on the first day of her sudden appearance seems to have more secrets. Who the hell is he? Where does he come from? Is there an alchemist in his family who can refine elixirs? He even knows the secret recipe for refining Shouyuan elixir? There are still undead people in his family? Can he dry two pots of hero''s blood and be safe? Haitang is considering whether to continue to follow Wang Zhan, whether to find a way to get rid of him or use him to cover up his identity. Begonia knows that she is in danger. If she goes on like this, she will fall into the hands of others sooner or later. She is not afraid of death herself, but what about ghost children? Although the ghost child has been hidden in a very safe place, it can not be hidden forever. It is too young, has no survival experience, and has no escort. Once it appears outside, it may encounter danger at any time, or be found by those crazy chasing enemies. The whole ghost family is dead. There are not hidden guardians as she said. The enemy made detailed arrangements before encircling and suppressing the ghost spirit family. One hit was fatal and killed all the forces involved in the ghost spirit family. It''s lucky that the ghost boy can escape. He''s also the only blood. The ghost spirit clan handed over the ghost child to her. That''s the hope of the whole family. She can''t just give it up. According to Haitang''s original plan, she was looking for a force strong enough and strong enough to fear those enemies, and then she dedicated herself as an alchemist in exchange for their protection of the ghost child. However, although there are many forces in Donghuang Tianting, there are few to meet her requirements. It is certainly impossible for Donghuang war clan. It is complex and the events involve too much. In addition to the war clan, there are only a few to choose from, such as Shura hall, Nanyin sacred mountain, bahuangzhai and Tianlong clan! The fierce power of these four forces shocked the heaven. Even the Donghuang war clan dared to challenge them, and they broke the earth all year round. But who to choose? Can they see her? In fact, she has something to do with the hermit fairy palace, one of the "three palaces". The hermit fairy palace is strong enough, but they will never take in ghost children for her, nor will they make enemies with those who pursue them because of ghost children. Chapter 1318 Outside the gate of the East Valley, the strong wind rolled the blizzard and covered the vast snow field. The strong wind roared like thousands of beasts howling at night, which made people panic and fear. The blizzard danced wildly and floated all over the sky. At night, the snow temperature dropped to tens of degrees below zero, and even Huahai became quiet and silent, no longer emitting heat. The fortress of the East Valley gate has been closed. Since it is only allowed in and out from today, other practitioners have moved to the other two ice cities farther away. There was nothing outside the fortress except heavy storm and snow. I couldn''t even see the shadow of a beast. However, on a snowy mountain less than kilometers away from the gate of the East Valley, a black Raptor suddenly fell down, ten meters high, powerful and powerful, with a very violent momentum, like an iron beast. The four iron wings spread out for twenty or thirty meters, like countless steel knives superimposed together, threatening people, as if they could shake the mountains and cut black iron. It has a human Eagle head, sharp eyes like lightning, and black and hard scales covered all over, from skin to iron wings. It''s the monster Qin Ming saw in Yangtian mountain. It''s also a secret strongman sent by the two elders of dengtian tower, Yan Wanming! Yan Wanming himself came from Tianting. Later, he was accepted by Zhutian hall and sat in Yangtian mountain. It brings the blood of all the holy weapons assigned to the task. It is placed in a special micro compass, which can guide it to track accurately. Including the two after Qin''s order, a total of 17 Shengwu were ordered to look for Begonia. The latter two were still on the road, and the other 15 had all entered the gate of Donggu. Yan Wanming was instructed to kill all the 17 people regardless of whether they were successful or not, and none of them could stay, so as not to expose the hall of killing heaven. Zhutian hall doesn''t want ghost children. What they want is Begonia, which can refine elixir and has undead blood. Once it is taken, it will be secretly transferred in the shortest time and sent back to dengtian tower. Early the next morning, Huan langtian announced the whole city, offered a reward of 10000 black gold coins, invited the whole city to search Begonia, and provided a lot of details about Begonia, especially indicating that it should not care whether it is male or female, do not care about the face, and take it to Huan langtian as long as the details are consistent. The Jinyang clan, guihun Valley and other secretly lurking forces are very angry. Looking for Begonia was a secret thing, but since Huanlang day came, it made a lot of noise. It not only exposed them, but now it has been publicly announced. I''m afraid others don''t know you''re going to take Begonia? When the ghost clan is destroyed, the world moves, and even other heavenly courts are affected. It has been five months. At least it should be calmed down. Most people don''t know that the ghost child is alive, but isn''t it necessary to make the world known? But I think they have been looking for the gate of the East Valley for two days and two nights. They haven''t found anything. It''s too difficult to find a person who changes at any time among 100000 people, so... They acquiesced to the method of huanlangtian. Only by beating grass can the snake be frightened, and by mobilizing the strength of the whole city, it is easier to find begonias. Anyway, the gate of the East Valley has been closed and only allowed in and out. As long as the Begonia is here, you will never want to escape. The sky high price of 10000 black gold coins detonated the whole city, making those who complained that huanlangtian closed the ancient city and delayed their treasure hunt shut up. Finding begonias can earn more than looking for treasure outside. The whole scene caused a sensation, searched everywhere, and even met people about 1.7 meters. Both men and women asked to take off their coats and test their real bodies. If some people succumb and others resist, war will naturally begin. As a result, the whole city is in a mess in a sensation. After personally verifying that some people are not begonias, Huan langtian will directly drive out of the fortress to reduce the number here and ensure to find begonias faster. Before disturbing other forces, take her away and find the ghost boy. "What shall we do?" Begonia and Qin Ming sat in the lobby and looked worried outside. In less than half a day, the noise became more and more fierce. If someone asked her to untie her coat and check her nails, she would be exposed immediately. Begonia kept reminding herself to be calm, but she couldn''t be calm at all. It felt like hiding in a dangerous animal park. All the beasts were searching for her and wanted to eat her. "Wait a little longer. We''ll leave in the afternoon." "How to leave?" Begonia looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Where did this man get confidence? "Walk away." Qin Ming sipped his tea and looked out of the window at the rioting crowd. Huanlangtian, Jinyang nationality and guihun valley are only on the surface, and there must be more secretly. Moreover, those holy weapons sent by Zhu tiandian should have sneaked in, which is also a dangerous force. Qin Ming now thinks that the Zhutian hall should not only send selected people, but also send some elders like Tianwei to personally monitor. If there were such a man, he might have been watching him now. According to the two old guys, they have his blood in their hands, which can be tracked accurately. Haitang couldn''t touch Qin''s life and couldn''t help reminding him: "you have to think clearly. Most of the top forces in Donghuang Tianting want to catch the ghost boy, and I am the key. If you take me, you are equal to being an enemy with the world. If you are careless, you will be broken to pieces." Qin Ming smiled: "elder Haitang is worried about me?" "I''m not worried about you, I''m worried about my life! You take me, you have to protect me. If you make a fool, I''ll suffer." "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Qin mingchong drowned and bumped Qin LAN, who was sitting on the table braiding himself: "come on, let me help you." "No." Qin LAN moved away. "And be polite to Dad." "You are too stupid." Qin Ming''s black face: "forget I made it up for you?" Qin LAN pouted: "I can''t forget, old ugly." "I don''t remember worse than your demon mother." "Dad, you''re not shy." Qin Ming smiled. "Come on, give me a chance. I''ll learn. How can I learn if I don''t learn." "No!" Qin LAN quickly jumped away. "She''s really your daughter?" Begonia looked at Qin Ming strangely. She had a father and a mother, but how could she feel that the girl was strange? How could a normal family''s child be so small? Just two hands high. "Don''t you? Follow me." Begonia rolled her eyes: "your daughter is right. She''s not shy." "Senior, let me ask you a question." "Don''t call me senior. I''m not that old." "How old are you?" "I have the blood of the old people. I can live for at least five or six hundred years. Now I''m equivalent to your ordinary people''s twenties." "Oh, it''s more than a hundred?" "You..." Begonia hummed and turned away from him. "Elder, what kind of elixir do you refine and what effect do you have?" Qin Ming picked up a small piece of roast meat and gave it to Qin LAN: "Lan Lan, open your mouth, ah..." "It''s a secret!" "Let''s make it clear first. I protect you. You have to refine pills for me, or I''ll sell you." "It depends on your performance. How can my Begonia refine pills for people at will." A group of people brutally broke into the restaurant and began to interrogate those people about 1.7 meters without saying a word. After a while, they found Qin Ming here. "You! Take off your coat!" a majestic man pointed to Begonia. Begonia panicked. Just trying to explain, Qin Ming whistled, "you! Cut off your head!" Chapter 1319 "Yo? Do you know whose order this is... Wow..." Qin Ming suddenly clapped his hand and blew it on the strong man''s chest. The huge force made the palm sink into the skin and flesh. The strong man flew out of the ground with a whoosh and spewed blood all over his mouth. The chaotic hall was quiet. The strong man smashed an icicle with a roar, knocked over a large number of ice crystal tables and chairs, cracked his chest, bleeding his mouth and nose, and lay there for a long time. "Who''s that? It''s hard enough." "Wang Zhan! That''s Wang Zhan who has dried two pots of heroic blood in a row!" "Ho, how did you find him?" Everyone said that some people gloated at misfortunes, but others looked gloomy. The strong man''s accomplice went to Qin''s order: "Master Wang Zhan, please forgive me for offending, but we were ordered by Huan langtian to investigate Begonia. Please cooperate." "Ordered? Huan langtian gave you orders himself?" "This... Ha ha, almost." Qin Ming took an eyebrow at him, shook his head and smiled, "fool." The leader''s face sank and he tried to hold back his anger: "the whole East Valley gate is investigating. No one can get rid of it. Please cooperate." "I cooperate? You are blind, or your head is filled with water. Do I need to check whether I am a Begonia?" This group of people looked embarrassed for a while, but soon noticed Begonia: "his body is very similar to Begonia and needs to be checked." "Give you a face? My brother is male or female. I don''t know whether he is Begonia or not? You have to check it!!" "Senior Wang Zhan, you have a high level and we can''t afford to provoke you, but this is Huan langtian''s order. You can be higher than them no matter how high you are? Hehe. We don''t know you, let alone your brother. We only believe in our own eyes." the leader is also a cruel role and is not afraid of Qin''s life. "What if I don''t?" Qin Ming put down his glass and looked up at him. The man who took the lead met Qin Ming''s eyes: "it''s really not up to you. The whole city is checked, and no one is an exception." "Have you checked yourself?" "We? Hehe, we checked." "But I didn''t check. Take off your clothes and let me see?" The man laughed: "since Master Wang Zhan wants to see it, everyone takes off their coats." A group of people, both men and women, untied their coats and revealed their strong upper bodies or close fitting clothes: "do you always see clearly?" "Since it''s not, go away." "Hehe, we have verified the body. Where''s your brother?" "Did I tell you to have it tested?" "You''re a little tricky." Qin Ming looked at them with a smile: "give you a face? You think I''m being bullied? I don''t know if Huan langtian can do anything to me, but I know what I can do to you! Huan langtian will give you a reward order as a gold medal to avoid death? Look at you fat, arrogant and used to it, but it''s not easy to do with me." "Master Wang Zhan, you are making trouble for yourself." "Really?" The man walked forward: "isn''t it?" Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. He suddenly kicked a foot and broke the man''s knee. The man screamed and knelt on the ground. His face was very white. Qin life grabbed him by the neck. "You can be crazy, but first you have to have a brain. I said let you go. Do you think I fart?" "I''m Feng..." Qin life pulled the man''s neck and suddenly talked about it. He slapped out a violent wave of air and blew it on the man. The violent strength seemed to hit him like a huge mountain. The man screamed and flew out, lying on the ground and twitching all over. It looked like countless beasts had trampled on it, blood and flesh blurred. The hall was suddenly quiet, and everyone took a breath. Qin Ming looked at the others. "I have a scroll. Do you say it now or after typing?" The group swallowed saliva, retreated two steps in fear, picked up their two seriously injured companions and fled. Other frantic searchers in the hall also withdrew after exchanging eyes. Qin mingduan picked up the teacup and motioned to Begonia: "eat, drink, ignore." Begonia really didn''t understand Qin Ming: "are you really afraid, or..." "This is not a matter of fear. Since you want to install it, you have to install it in place and be hard and thorough. When everyone thinks that ''Begonia'' will hide as low as possible, high-profile people won''t attract attention." Qin Ming blinked and asked Qin LAN with a smile: "is what Dad said reasonable?" "Dad, you are the best." Qin LAN replied vaguely and continued to braid her pigtails seriously. When that group of people ran to Huan Lang Tian with anger to complain, Huan Lang Tian Li ignored them. Qiu Ziqi just regarded Qin Ming as an interesting person in the East Valley gate. He had nothing to do with Haitang and didn''t even think about it. The Jinyang people didn''t care about it. They had drunk with the Qin Ming brothers. There was nothing else to check, and they didn''t think about Haitang. A vigorous review became more and more chaotic. The gate of the fortress was closed, the ancient city was almost paralyzed, and everyone was busy investigating. Huanlangtian and Jinyang nationality jointly guarded the fortress, and one side guarded the side door on one side. They are choosing some strong men who are definitely not begonias and can''t be associated with begonias. They throw them out rudely, reducing the population of the city. In the afternoon, Qin Ming took Begonia through the chaotic streets, flew those guys who didn''t have eyes, and walked all the way to the gate of the fortress. Begonia''s heart beat faster and took a deep breath. Is that what you said? Swaggering out? "Blind your dog''s eye!" Qin Ming pinched the man who came to explore Begonia, threw it dozens of meters away, and shouted at his accomplice: "get out!" The surrounding chaotic crowd immediately cleared a blank area. "Wang Zhan?" under the left side door of the fortress, Qiu Ziqi was personally examining the people to be driven out. More than a dozen strong people around langtian rode Golden Horn heavenly horses to guard here, and all followed the sound and forgot the past. Under the side door on the other side, the people of Jinyang nationality also noticed here. They recognized Qin Ming and showed curious and playful eyes. The man who even dried two pots of heroic blood will certainly make a stir in the Jinyang family. Maybe the old people in the family will send someone to invite him as a guest after getting the news. Then... It depends on whether to make him a friend or brew a cup of stronger heroic blood. Qin Ming went to the side of huanlangtian and asked the remnant soul, "what''s the name of Qiu Tianxuan''s woman?" "What do you want to do?" "Go out alive!" "You..." "Say." "All I know is 30 years ago. Qiu Tianxuan married a woman named Liu Weiyi at that time. Now I don''t know whether she lives or not." Qin Ming asked Haitang without trace: "Qiu Tianxuan''s wife is Liu Weiyi?" "It seems so, I don''t know." Begonia lives in the ghost gate all year round. All her energy is alchemy, and she doesn''t care too much about other things. Besides, there are many tribes in Tianting sect, and there are too many important people to count. I remember working hard. Who still remembers the woman behind the strong. Qiu Ziqi rode the Golden Horn heavenly horse to meet Qin''s life: "Master Wang Zhan, are you leaving?" "There''s something to deal with." Qin Ming walked over without waiting for Qiu Ziqi to examine. He said directly, "ask Wei Yi for me. I''ll see her in a few years." Qiu Ziqi almost bit his tongue, Wei? My mother? This man still knows my mother? Qiu Ziqing, who was bored nearby, was stunned: "who the hell are you?" "My surname is Wang, call me uncle Wang!!" Qin Ming stood in front of the door, frowning slightly and his face was not worried. "Open the door!" The strong guard of huanlangtian was awed and restrained his pride. Even if this man knows the patriarch, he still knows the patriarch''s wife? Look at this tone. Must there have been any origin in those years? "Why, I can''t open the door yet?" Qin Ming looked back at Qiu Ziqi. Qiu Ziqi reluctantly smiled: "Wang... Uncle Wang, how did you know my mother?" "You shouldn''t know. Don''t ask. Go back and tell Weiyi that Wang Zhan is still alive and Wang Rui is alive. I will go to huanlangtian to see her for three years at most." Qin Ming pretended to be cold, arrogant and dignified, and his eyes showed a little divine injury and his perseverance after the divine injury. Begonias are stunned by Qin Ming. This mentality, this cheek and this acting skill are amazing! I haven''t done less! But in the future, if Qiu Ziqi reacts and is dissatisfied with the world chasing you? Chapter 1320 The side door on the left of the fortress opened suddenly. Qin ordered Haitang to walk into the snow field in the strange eyes of Qiu Ziqi and others. "Let''s go?" Begonia had an untrue feeling. There was a big search in the city, and all forces were like wolves, but she strode out under the eyes of all parties? "Keep pace and keep going." Qin Ming didn''t look back, but he could feel Qiu Ziqi and they were still looking here. "Where''s your daughter?" "Sleep." Qin life put Qin LAN into the king''s Wen Jie. Next, he had to face the threat of Zhu Tian hall and release it at the critical time. "Where did you sleep?" "She has a small home." "Where are we going now?" "Mu city." "Why go there?" "Acting, killing." "What play do you play and who do you kill? "I''ll talk to you slowly on the way." Deep in the snow field, Yan Wanming noticed Qin Ming coming out and locked him accurately from a distance. He looked at the man who followed him in surprise. Was that Begonia? Did he really bring it out of the East Valley gate? Now the East Valley gate has been closed, how did he pass the examination? Yan Wanming wanted to chase him and ask, but it was inconvenient to reveal his identity directly. He looked back At the gate of Yandong Valley, the fortress is still closed, and the sixteen holy weapons are still inside. But now I can''t care about them. I watched the man escort Haitang to Mu City, verified his identity and killed people. As for the sixteen holy weapons, I''ll clean them up later. Thinking of this, Yan Wanming waved his iron wing and rushed to the clouds, keeping a distance to catch up with Qin Ming. Qiu Zi Qi Mu sent Qin to order Haitang to disappear into the snow, waved and closed the city gate, and continued to examine the strong men caught in front. "Fourth brother, what do you think he has to do with his mother?" Qiu Ziqing couldn''t help his curiosity. "Friends." Qiu Ziqi also wondered. What is alive and what is alive? How does this promise? The more there is a story, the more likely it was that the two brothers had something with their mother. "What kind of friendship?" "A friend is a friend. What else can he do?" Qiu Ziqi''s face sank and scolded with a straight face. "There must be something. I''ll go back and ask my father." Qiu Ziqing pouted. The more Qiu Ziqi thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He reminded others around him in a deep voice: "you didn''t hear anything Wang zhangang just said, do you understand?" "Don''t worry, childe, we understand!" the strong man of huanlangtian hurriedly said. The chaos at the East Valley gate continued, but Tang had left, and the vigorous search was bound to be empty. However, in the afternoon, someone found three golden horned heavenly horses and three huanlangtian disciples in the ice pile under the cliff. They were frozen, with thick ice and weak breath. The news immediately caused a sensation. Someone hurt Huan langtian''s people? They were buried alive! Qiu Ziqi immediately brought someone over. More than a dozen huanlangtian disciples rode Tianma to block the scene and isolate the others. Qiu Ziqi asked in a deep voice, "who did it!" The three disciples had just been rescued, but their divine consciousness was still awake and their breath was weak: "we... Don''t remember anything." "When did it happen? Who did it! I''ve figured it out!" Qiu Ziqi drank, his face gloomy. Qiu Ziqing said, "did those bastards in guihun Valley do it?" "Keep an eye on guihun Valley and Jinyang clan." Qiu Ziqi immediately ordered, whether it was or not, at least it was most likely. "Yes!!" the eight strong men rode the Golden Horn heavenly horse into the air, looking for the team of guihun Valley and Jinyang family. It seems that only Jinyang family and guihun Valley can attack and hurt huanlangtian here. Others don''t have the courage. The three disciples knelt on the ground, shivering with cold all over, and the feeling of weakness was still very strong, as if they might be unconscious at any time. After all, they were deprived of vitality, not as simple as being injured. They took pills, recuperated their bodies silently, and tried to think back to the situation at that time. "We were supposed to go to the top for inspection, but suddenly appeared here, and then they were knocked unconscious. A man tried his best to think: "the man stood behind me and didn''t know what magic was used. He made me weak and painful and asked me some questions." "What are the problems?" "Some news about Begonia. Ask who we investigated, who Begonia is, and what happened to the ghost spirit family." Qiu Ziqi frowned and suddenly had a strange idea. The enemy didn''t know what Huan langtian was doing. Out of curiosity, he hurt them and tortured them. Would it be a little hasty. They are Huan langtian. They hurt people directly for a few questions? Who is so brave. "What is this?" the middle-aged man guarding Qiu Ziqi suddenly found a few words on the ass of three golden horned heavenly horses. "The truth is mu City, Qiu Ziqi, dare you come." "It seems that it was just engraved today." another man touched the words. The words were engraved after the ice layer formed on Tianma. From the traces, we can infer the approximate time of engraving. "I knocked them out two days ago, but I''m engraving again today? This man is very good at playing." Qiu Ziqing stared at the horse''s ass. "Truth? Mu city?" Qiu Ziqi wondered, what truth? It''s about Mu city. Dare you come? It''s a little provocative to engrave his name directly. Huanlangtian and others are also wondering about the meaning of these inscriptions. The person who stuns them is probably the same as the person who engraves the words. truth? I''m sure it''s not who. What does that mean? "Does it mean Begonia?" Qiu Ziqi suddenly thought. The search of the whole city has lasted for more than half a day since the morning. Most people have participated in it, but there is still no news of Begonia. Is Begonia no longer here? A middle-aged man reminded Qiu Ziqi: "childe, it may be Begonia, but it may also be luring the tiger away from the mountain, or it may be a trap. I suggest ignoring it first and continue to search the whole city until you find Begonia. If you can''t find it, go to Mu city to try your luck." Another guard also said, "the information of Haitang at the East Valley gate should be very reliable, otherwise guihun Valley and Jinyang people will not come. I still believe Haitang is at the East Valley gate." Qiu Ziqi frowned and thought seriously for a while: "we are divided into two parts. I''ll take someone to Mu city. You stay and continue to search." "Childe, the Jinyang clan and guihun valley are very powerful, and there are many other hidden strongmen. If you find Begonia, it will be very difficult for us alone. You can''t deal with it here if you divide another group to Mu city." Qiu Ziqi hesitated, but the more he looked at the words, the more suspicious he became. He said categorically, "I''ll leave you the treasure my father gave me. If necessary, I can frighten others. I''ll go to Mu city." Qiu Ziqing muttered, "my brother is the least stimulated by others. If someone writes'' dare you '', you have to show that you dare and don''t check anything first." Qiu Ziqi stared at her: "you stay!!" Qiu Ziqing raised his head and stared: "no!" "Thanks to you?" Chapter 1321 Mu City, a towering giant city located in the demon fire plain, is not long in the ancient Tianting continent at the age of thousands of years, but it has successfully ruled the demon fire plain, which is well-known far and near. The master of Mu city is mu family, which is neutral from generation to generation and does not involve disputes between all parties. Mu family makes friends and occasionally takes in asylum seekers. It is a rare reputable family in this land. Mu city is huge and prosperous, but it is not chaotic. It is in good order under the rule of Mu family. The reason why the Mu family can stand in the resource rich demon fire plain and pass on safely for thousands of years is that it is said that the first generation of the family owner was the descendant of a super force in Tianting. He took the initiative to quit in a fierce power change, saved himself, and came to the original residence of demon fire plain with some confidants across thousands of miles. As for whether the rumor is true or false, few people know which super power Mu''s ancestral family is. After a thousand years, those traces have gradually disappeared. And this also gives Mu family a layer of mystery. Qin Ming walked into the bustling Mu city. There were all kinds of Hawking voices one after another. It was noisy but not noisy. There was peace in the bustle. People came and went in the street, rubbing against each other, but there was no scene of fighting and noise. Even the shops were clean, and the trees on both sides were as fresh as water. The streets of the city are flat and extend in all directions. There are two long rivers running through the city and extending countless branches. The scenery of the whole city is beautiful. Qin Mingwang looked at the busy street for a while. Why was it arranged at this joint? Is there a branch of Zhutian hall here? "Go inside, why are you stunned?" Begonia urged. "Do you know Mu city?" "I don''t understand. There are tens of thousands of cities around the world. Who can remember?" "Mu city... Mu city..." Qin Ming asked the remnant soul. The remnant soul replied that he didn''t remember, but the remnant soul lived in the Shura killing world, which was under his control. He could obviously feel the strange fluctuation of the remnant soul''s soul power when he mentioned Mu city. Can''t remember, or don''t you want to say? People came and went in the busy street, and an insignificant old man suddenly stood in front of Qin Ming. "Friend, are you going to Mu city to rest or work?" "Stay for a few days." Qin Ming looked at the old man in front of him. He was not tall and bent. He looked like an ordinary old man next door. When he looked up at him, there was a bright light in the corridor at the bottom of his eyes, like two lightning flashes straight through Qin Ming''s heart. "Greetings from Mu family. I hope you can enjoy your stay. By the way, I send a warning from Mu family. Chaos is not accepted here." the old man lowered his eyes and mingled with the crowd. "It seems that it''s not good to be in a high state. People stare everywhere." Qin Ming shrugged. They looked around and found a relatively ordinary hotel to stay temporarily. "Old rules, you live inside, I live outside." Qin ordered Qin LAN to be released. The little girl became more and more active. She didn''t like to stay in the dark ruins of the kingdom. Facing Qin Ming, Haitang''s face was gloomy and finally broke out: "I don''t agree with your plan! I firmly disagree!" "Haven''t you agreed?" "You said, I didn''t agree! What do you think of me? That''s why you saved me?" Qin Ming sat at the table and poured a cup of herbal tea: "don''t worry, sir. I''m the most reliable. Everyone who knows me knows me." "I doubt your purpose. Did you sell me under the guise of acting?" "You still need so much trouble to sell it? You can sell it to huanlangtian at the gate of Donggu." "But now you''re risking my life!" "So we should trust each other and cooperate with each other. This is the first time we have known each other. Don''t screw it up! All right, all right, don''t argue about what has been decided. Lan Lan, get some desserts for grandma Hai and have a sweet mood." "Who is your grandmother!!" Begonia almost got angry. Qin Lan said crisply, "do you want to call grandma Zu?" Qin Ming held back his smile: "grandma can''t scream. It has to be intimate. Grandma Hai... Is a respectful title." Qin LAN didn''t understand, but nodded obediently: "does grandma Hai have dessert?" Begonia could not hold fire and stared at Qin Ming with hatred: "your daughter will be damaged by you sooner or later!" "Rest early. You''ll be tired next." Late at night! In the grassland outside Mu City, a dark shadow fell from the sky, with sharp and cold eyes like a knife, looking at the towering city ten miles away. It roars in the sky, intermittently, like the cry of an eagle at night, passing far and far in the grassland. Half an hour later, more than ten figures gathered from all directions. They hid their breath and galloped in the waist high grass. "Tianwei army, under the deputy commander, the first deputy captain of the second team, Luo Qixue!" a middle-aged woman appeared in front of Yan Wanming and saluted on her own initiative. She is tall and strong, beautiful, dark red soft armor outlines a strong body curve, a short hair dances with the wind, and her eyes are sharp, showing her ability and shrewdness. "Who is in charge of Mu city now?" "The first brigade has all evacuated and reinforced the East China sea battlefield. At present, the second and third teams are working together." Luo Qixue, as a personal disciple of the deputy commander of Tianwei, has a very high status and prestige in the three brigades directly under her. Although she didn''t become Tianwei in those years, it''s not that she didn''t have strong talent, but that she didn''t want to. She has experienced in Tianting all the year round in recent ten years, and her strength and ability are very strong. Although he is one of the two vice captains of the second team, the captain dare not disrespect her. "People have entered the city. This is the blood compass. Find him." Yan Wanming threw the compass with Qin life''s blood to Luo Qixue. "Succeeded?" Luo Qixue was inspired. "The gate of the East Valley has been blocked, and all the holy weapons assigned to the task are trapped there. Only this person came out with a stranger and came all the way here. You need to verify whether it is right or not." "Give it to me." Luo Qixue clenched the compass and hooked her ruddy lips. "This person is not simple. You should handle it carefully." "What''s his origin?" "Claiming to be from the South China Sea is also the first time to enter the heaven. It''s a holy martial arts seven heavy heaven." Yan Wanming always felt that there was something wrong with the man. He thought about it on the way, and then gradually figured it out. It''s too cold and quiet! Although the high-level holy warriors are very calm and calm, his calmness is different from others. Yan Wanming can''t say what''s different for the time being. This calm makes Yan Wanming vigilant. "Qichongtian? Strength is not weak." Luo Qixue didn''t care too much. Although the strongest second brigade withdrew, the second, third and second brigades are not weak. In particular, Yan Wanming personally pressed the array. As long as he arranged carefully, there should be no problem. "Now many forces are eyeing Begonia. Huanlangtian, Jinyang and guihun Valley all appear at the gate of the East Valley. We must transfer Begonia as soon as possible. Thousands of people can''t leak information. Go to verify your identity tonight. If you are sure it is Begonia, set out early tomorrow morning and go back to the heaven tower according to the original plan." "Huanlangtian has gone?" Luo Qixue''s face was slightly dignified. Although the Zhutian hall was not afraid of huanlangtian, huanlangtian belonged to the "three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects". Although it had been dissolved a long time ago, who knew whether there would be any secret connection between them. Now the East China Sea is in a mess. It''s hard enough to deal with a 10000 animal archipelago. Don''t make trouble for the East China Sea again. Chapter 1322 Qin Ming lay on the soft couch outside and gently stroked Lan Lan, who was sleeping on his chest. The little girl is beautiful like an elf, but her sleeping position is quite bold and unrestrained. She is always moving around. When Qin Ming first entered Mu City, he had a very strange feeling. When he entered the city, he just flashed away. He didn''t care much. He just worried about killing heaven hall. But now in the dead of night, that strange feeling appeared again. After thinking carefully, it was like some kind of call or resonance? It seems that something in Mu city has attracted its attention. Qin Ming lay in the dark, his bright eyes twinkling slightly. What is calling him? Still calling something else in his body. Is there any secret in Mu city? Qin Ming carefully picked up LAN LAN, got up and stood by the window, opened the window and looked at the ancient city shrouded in night. The city is basically quiet at night. Except for a few special occasions in the streets, there are basically no personal shadows in other places, only faint lanterns shaking under the trees and rippling up mottled shadows. This situation is very young in other ancient cities. It may be related to the rules of Mu family. Mu city is very huge. There are three parts: outer city area, inner city area and main city area. It is surrounded by three thick and tall city walls. It is magnificent and continuous, like a coiled dragon. It strictly separates the three urban areas and can only enter and exit through several city gates. Different protective barriers are set over the three urban areas, with a combined population of up to two million. Qin Ming''s current position is in the outer city. After carefully feeling it for a while, the feeling of calling seems to come from the main urban area dozens of miles away. He had an impulse to go and have a look, but he was worried that Zhu tiandian would take Haitang away. Main city! The city hall is beautiful and elegant. It is an ancient temple garden carefully built. Because the owner of the house likes to be quiet, not only the night curfew in the large main city area, but also the garden city hall is quiet. Even the patrolling guards try to slow down, dare not make a noise, and can''t wear armor and other protective equipment. The night watchers also hide in very secret corners and cover the city with only divine knowledge. But tonight, the lights were bright near the rockery in the deepest part of the city. More than a dozen worshippers were ordered to gather here to guard around and prohibit anyone from approaching. The rockery is actually an array, guarding the secret room below. All the most important people of Mu family entered it. Although the secret room is built underground, it is magnificent and huge, resplendent and noble. When you first come in, you seem to enter a solemn palace. Nine stone pillars surrounded by three people stand majestically, supporting the secret room of the temple like a giant, bringing people some pressing pressure. All kinds of lines are carved on the surface of the stone pillars, including animal patterns, portraits, weapons, mountains and rivers, and strange disaster patterns. They are lifelike, like real existence and occurrence, highlighting the extraordinary of the stone pillars. At this moment, everyone gathered under the second stone pillar and looked up together. All kinds of weapons are carved on this stone pillar, staggered from top to bottom, with a total of 81 kinds. The carving patterns of each weapon are very real, like real weapons embedded on it, and also bloom their different energy. The Mu family''s eyes shook, their expressions were dignified and nervous, and all stared at the same weapon above. At this moment, the weapon seemed to be resurrected, surging with a black fog. It was cold and thrilling. There are three small characters carved next to the weapon - Shura knife! This stone pillar is engraved with the world''s famous weapons and lists the 81 strongest ones. Although it is not as accurate as their ancestral land, it can at least cause the resonance of the stone pillar when ensuring that a weapon appears in Mu city. "Demon soldier, Shura! How could it be in Mu city!" a white haired old man''s voice was trembling. "The Tianlong clan has openly said that the Shura sword has been destroyed, and there are no Shura demon soldiers in the world! In recent years, the Shura sword has never appeared, and even the ''resurrection'' has never been used to reappear in the heaven." an old woman holding a crutch and looking up at the statue of the Shura sword on the top of the stone pillar, her old cheeks are slightly white. "Are Shura demon soldiers still there? But why did they appear in Mu city!" "Is this matter suppressed or scattered? The reappearance of Shura Dao is bound to cause an uproar." "Be careful! Shura demon soldiers are too involved, and there may be some secrets involved. Even if we really want to spread out, we can''t admire our family." "Shura demon soldiers can''t appear suddenly. Someone must have brought it!" "Is there any special person in town today?" "Already checking." The important figures of the Mu family looked at the stone pillars nervously and in awe. The black gas was surging from the magic knife statue, filled with killing intention, which made them deeply uneasy. This knife is terrible. Its meaning and the chaos involved are even more terrible. How did you appear in Mu city? Did you pass by occasionally or come for mu family? Who will take it! Donghuang Tianting has been unstable recently. Is there another great change? A short and thin old man came to the palace. It was the man who reminded Qin''s life in the street during the day. He saluted the people slightly: "there are thirteen holy warriors entering the city today, six above the triple heaven, two above the fifth heaven, and one of them is the seventh heaven." The old man is responsible for guarding the outer city, monitoring and reminding every holy weapon entering the city to avoid making trouble and damaging the stable atmosphere of Mu City, but his exploration and monitoring is only limited to holy weapons. There are too many and miscellaneous in Xuanwu and Diwu, so they can''t be monitored. This level basically doesn''t dare to make trouble in Mu city. Even if there is trouble, it can be suppressed at the first time. "Who looks suspicious?" "The old slave has sent someone to monitor. At present, it is still quiet. No one is suspicious and no one does anything suspicious." The old man who guarded the secret room of the Palace said, "the first reaction of Shura Dao was in the afternoon, and then it began to become more and more obvious." The old slave said, "there are five holy weapons entering the city in the afternoon. I''ll check it now." A middle-aged man suddenly said, "take Mu dance there. Her blood can sense strange soldiers and strange weapons. Pay attention, just observe, don''t disturb, such people... We can''t touch Mu city." The old slave left, and the rest of the strong admirers stared at the statue for a long time. It has been more than ten years since the Shura demon soldiers have completely disappeared, and the legend it represents has ended more than ten years. With the words of the Tianlong family, the world has recognized that "Shura is dead, and one of the five demon soldiers is gone". Together with the reputation of the Shura hall, it has declined a lot. It is no longer as brave as it used to be. In recent years, the Shura hall has indeed lost its momentum of shaking the war family and rubbing the royal family, Gradually become low-key. Even if the old man returned to heaven, he was not as crazy and evil as he was. But now, Shura Dao has disappeared for more than ten years and suddenly reappears. What kind of storm will it set off, or at the sensitive moment of the destruction of the ghost gate. Is the disappearance of Shura Dao some kind of conspiracy? Or the Shura hall is laying a big chess game! A middle-aged man said, "Grandpa, do we need to inform Zu di?" Everyone was silent and looked gloomy. The old man with white hair was silent. For a long time The old man whispered, "they haven''t been in touch for thousands of years. They don''t recognize it." Chapter 1323 Begonia is lying in bed, half asleep and half awake. It seems that there is someone beside the bed. He opened his eyes vaguely and woke up in an instant: "what are you doing..." Qin Ming covered her mouth: "Shh! They''re coming!" "Wuwuwuwuwu..." Begonia struggled violently. As soon as he shook off Qin Ming''s hand, he slapped him and scolded in a low voice: "who let you in. What have you done!!" "I don''t even know what you look like, whether you are male or female. What can I do to you? Aunt, don''t be amorous." "Who is your aunt?" Begonia slapped again. Qin ordered to avoid: "get ready and do as I said before." "Coming? Who are they? It''s time to say now." Haitang checked his clothes and made sure he wasn''t tampered by Qin life, but he still stared at Qin life. "Zhu tiandian." "Zhu Tian Dian?" Begonia at first heard that the name was a little strange. On second thought, it was still strange. "Not from Donghuang Tianting?" "No?" "Other people from heaven come here to rob me? Who are you fooling!" "Ancient sea." "Ancient sea? Where''s another ancient sea..." Begonia opened his mouth slightly, ancient sea? Lower world! "Zhutian hall is no worse than the huanlangtian Jinyang clan here. Jiutian may not be an opponent. Don''t be careless. Do everything I say." "You are also from Guhai?" Begonia looked at Qin Ming strangely. Guhai and Tianting have always been well water without violating the river water. There has been no major chaos for tens of thousands of years. There is barbaric and chaotic, and the resources are poor. Tianting is generally unwilling to provoke it, but Guhai dare not easily offend Tianting. Otherwise, once Tianting is angry, Guhai will definitely face a disaster like threat. "Despise eccentricity?" Begonia was stunned and almost angry: "you are an ancient sea, and you threatened to protect me? Where do you have confidence! You..." "Dong Dong!!" suddenly there was a slight knock on the door outside. "Trust me!" Qin Ming stared at Haitang''s eyes, and his eyes suddenly became very sharp. "If something goes wrong, you and I will die!" Begonia was flustered by his eyes, but he thought he had chosen a man from Guhai for five months. It was really not a taste in his heart. As soon as Qin Ming walked out of the inner room, the outer door was pushed open. In the dark, the figure is tall and hazy, the curve is perfect, concave and convex, and the legs are particularly slender and eye-catching. Her eyes were bright, as if they were flashing a real light. She came in and stared at Qin Ming. She looked for a while before turning to the Begonia standing behind him. "Zhu tiandian, gucci snow." the figure walked into the room and closed the door. The voice condensed into a line, which can only be heard by Qin Ming and Haitang. The moonlight sprinkled on her through the window, showing her strong figure. Wearing a black close fitting suit inside and a dark red soft armor outside, the curve outlined is plump and attractive. The towering Fenglong in front of the chest, the round and tight hips and the straight and round legs all highlight the amazing charm of the body. "Zhu tiandian has a lot of power in the heaven. He found it so soon." Qin Ming looked at Gu Qixue in front of him. He turned out to be a holy martial seven days, and the woman''s figure was really outstanding. He had to praise him with his tricky eyes trained by the demon son Yue Qing. If a woman can have such a figure, her appearance is actually not important. Moreover, her beauty is middle and upper, and she is very dazzling wherever she goes. "I made an introduction, should you also introduce yourself?" Gucci snow is not stingy to show her figure. The curves are concave and convex and attractive, but not fat or thin. Both the proportion and lines are just right. Why not show her with capital? Such figure and dress make her more confident. "As soon as the South China Sea is repaired, Wang Zhan!" "It''s not easy for casual cultivation to grow to the seventh heaven." "There is no shortcut for Shengwu, and it is not easy for a large group to grow to the seventh heaven." "Why come to heaven?" "People from the ancient sea have almost the same purpose to enter Tianting. Look for better opportunities! Either Diwu wants to enter the high level of Diwu and the high level of Diwu wants to enter Shengwu. I have gone to all the places I should go in the South China Sea. Other sea areas are not interested, so I can only try my luck in Tianting." "Are you interested in joining the Zhutian temple? There is a war in the East China Sea. There are many opportunities for meritorious service, which is better than looking for opportunities all over the heaven." "Miss Xie Gu is kind. I''m used to being idle and don''t like to be more and more. Besides, the enemies of your heaven hall are the beast islands and the heavenly king hall. It''s terrible to think about it. I want to live a few more years." "So not optimistic about Zhu tiandian?" "I have no confidence in myself." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head, deliberately showing weakness. "The gate of Donggu is closed in the whole city. Huanlangtian, guihun Valley and Jinyang people join hands to search, but you can bring people out. How many people can do it." Gu Qixue bypasses Qin''s life and walks to Haitang: "are you Haitang?" Begonia looked at Qin Ming and said, "I am." "The ancient sea Zhutian hall is the first vice captain of the three teams under the deputy commander of the Tianwei army, Luo Qixue. We have heard about the ghost gate and are willing to provide a place for you to rest. Although the Zhutian hall is far away in the ancient sea, it can be the absolute ruler of the eastern ancient sea. I believe we have the ability to protect you. The strong dragon can''t defeat the local snake. Even if the nine days join hands, we may not dare Go to the East China Sea. " Begonia was depressed, but she knew it was too late to regret at this time. "I''ll go to the East China Sea with you." Gu Qixue smiled: "elder, please rest assured that as long as you stay in Zhutian hall, your status and treatment will not be lower than that in the ghost gate. Zhutian hall will also try its best to protect you." "Thank you." "I''d like to welcome you on behalf of Zhu tiandian first, but... I''m just a small captain of the Tianwei army. I''m under orders. First of all, I want to make sure you''re a real Begonia, so I can explain to the top." Gucci Xue smiled at Begonia, but her eyes were bright and sharp. Say the polite words first, be polite enough, and then determine your identity. How can you prove that you''re Begonia. "This is the tripod I use for alchemy. It''s the tripod with youhuofeng pattern!" Begonia took out a blue jade tripod from his arms, wiped off the color on his fingernails, and exposed his dark jade like fingernails: "they all take my fingernails as the distinguishing feature. In fact, it''s because I''ve been smoked by ghost fire all year round." Gu Qixue''s smile blooms. Yuding can prove it without anything else. It''s really Begonia. Was it really brought out by Wang Zhan? How did he do it! "See you again, master! The heaven is full of people searching for you now. It''s too dangerous to stay here. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Everything has been prepared for you." Qin Ming said, "my task is completed. There''s nothing for me next. Can I go?" "You have done such a big favor to Zhutian hall. The elder should have mentioned that there will be a heavy reward. Please go on the road together tomorrow and get the reward from dengtian building." "Just send it to me later, so I don''t have to go." "Elder Haitang was saved by yourself. Don''t you want to see her leave the heaven safely? There''s no need to push it off. It won''t take a few days back and forth." Gucci snow warmly invited her. We have to kill you on the way. How can we let you stay. Chapter 1324 Begonia said to Qin Ming, "take me to the heaven tower and I''ll give you some pills." Qin Ming pretended to think about it for a while and accepted the invitation. "Well, I''ll go back to the heaven tower with you." Gucci snow sneered in her heart, poor thing! Politely said to Begonia, "elder, please rest first. You may have to travel continuously from tomorrow." Begonia was about to turn around and asked, "are you sure no one else found out?" "Don''t worry, sir. We''ve arranged it for a long time. We can ensure concealment and safety." "How many people are escorted?" "All of our third brigade." "How many people? What strength?" "Twenty people, the captain of the group, Shengwu bachongtian, me and another vice captain, Shengwu qichongtian." Luo Qixue proudly stood up and, as a deputy commander directly under the group, was mainly responsible for Tianting affairs. Of course, her strength was strong enough! And the captain of the first brigade is still at the level of Shengwu jiuchongtian! "Only you? No secret protection? What if something happens?" "Don''t worry, we''ve done the layout to ensure that everything is safe." Gucci snow repeatedly promised that she didn''t think deeply. She just thought it was Haitang who was worried about her safety. Begonia nodded, turned and entered the inner room. His eyes took Qin''s life without trace. Qin Ming nodded gently and wrote it down. There is an eight heavy day. It''s hard to deal with. And listening to Luo Qixue''s tone, there should be stronger people in the dark. Gucci snow closed the door for her and turned to look at Qin Ming: "have you advised her?" "What do you advise?" Qin Ming sat back at the table and poured a pot of tea. "It took a lot of talking for her to agree to enter the Zhu Tian Temple so easily." Qin Ming sipped his tea and said faintly, "huanlangtian has caught up with the gate of Donggu, indicating that her whereabouts have been completely exposed. For her, the Tianting is too dangerous now. She can be found everywhere. Leaving here and entering the ancient sea is the best choice. She is very smart and can see the reality clearly. I don''t need to persuade her. She knows it by herself." Gucci snow sat at the table: "how did you find her?" "Huanlang world made the whole city search and arrest. I just took the opportunity to look everywhere. As a result, I was lucky to meet it." "That''s it?" "Isn''t it good to simply solve complex things?" "The whole city didn''t find it. You found it in less than half a day. You''re lucky." Qin Ming sipped his tea and smiled. "You''re really right. I''ve been lucky since I was a child." Luo Qixue stood there and looked at Qin Ming with interest. Yan Wanming reminded her twice in a row to be alert to this person. Is there anything special? It looks normal. Qin Ming tasted tea, and Luo Qixue looked at him. They confronted each other so quietly in the dark room. The moonlight poured into the room, bringing a faint and quiet light. However, Qin Ming is tall and strong, tough but introverted. Luo Qixue is slender and handsome, sexy and wild. A man and a woman have been quiet for a long time in this atmosphere, as if they were a little more ambiguous. "In the dead of night, there''s nothing to talk about?" Qin Ming raised his eyebrow and broke the calm. I''d like to see what you can do. Luo Qixue smiled like a rose in full bloom in the dark night. It was beautiful, attractive and mysterious. "What are you talking about?" "Just talk. It''s still a long night." "Yes, it''s still early in the morning." Luo Qixue sat down, but didn''t sit opposite, but sat down next to Qin Ming. The attractive body fragrance sent out an intoxicating smell, stirred Qin Ming''s nose and swayed his soul. Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. He didn''t avoid: "drink or tea?" "You drink, I watch." "I used to think that the Zhutian hall was just a hegemony in the East China Sea. I didn''t expect that there were arrangements in the Tianting." "Zhutian hall has guarded Yangtian mountain for 5000 years. It goes in and out of Tianting all year round. Is it possible if you don''t come in and do some layout?" "Five thousand years... Five thousand years... How many spring and autumn." Qin ordered to taste green tea and sighed softly. "How old are you?" Gucci snow gathered around him, and Xiang''s shoulder almost touched Qin Ming''s shoulder. Her body fragrance is very strong, and there is a soul like honing. As soon as she is so close, the fragrance is like a wine jar with the wine cover suddenly opened. The dusty fragrance comes to her face, refreshing and people can''t help taking a deep breath. Qin Ming turned his head to look at Gucci snow, shook his head and smiled: "is Miss Gu interested in old men?" "I don''t think you''re like an old man." Gucci snow approached Qin Ming and sniffed his smell. His attractive posture and provocative style would be really out of control for other men. However, she is not really seducing Qin Ming, but tasting his body flavor. Gucci snow has a special ability to taste whether a person is "fresh" from the smell, that is, age, physical strength, and spiritual strength. Qin Ming''s joke. "I''m too old to do what I want. In the past, if I was lucky to meet such a beautiful woman as Miss Gu, I would certainly strive to pursue it. Success or failure... At least try." "Then you must have bullied many girls when you were young?" "Men and women love each other. If they don''t lose anyone, they can''t be bullied." Hehe, I''m still a disciple! Gucci Xue sneered in her heart, but Qin Ming''s body smell still aroused her vigilance. How can this taste taste fresh and delicious. Not only young and healthy, but also full of spiritual power. This is by no means what a man in his fifties and sixties should have. On the contrary, it is like a teenager in his twenties. What does this woman want to do when she''s so close? Hook me up. Qin Ming said, "ancient girl, there must be a lot of people pursuing you in the Zhutian hall?" "That''s really not much." "What? Are you blind?" Gu Qixue smiled and gathered around Qin Ming again. Xiang shoulder met his shoulder. There was a backlog of beautiful meat and muscles. Each other could feel each other''s temperature: "no one can fall." "There are tens of thousands of people in the Zhutian hall. Isn''t there a hero? No one picks such a bright flower. It''s really outrageous." "That''s how you used to tease those ignorant girls?" "I feel it from my heart. If I were ten or twenty years younger, I would pick it." "Not afraid to stick?" "As long as you can smell the flowers, shed some blood is nothing." Gucci snow smiled and breathed carefully. The more he tasted, the more strange he felt. There seemed to be a very domineering smell in the human smell, but when he tasted it carefully, the smell seemed a little gloomy. "The ancient girl is so close to me that she is not afraid that I can''t control it?" "Man, always have a heart without courage." Gucci snow sat right and left Qin life. "What is the ancient girl suggesting to me?" "Think for yourself." Gu Qixue winked at Qin Ming. She was not that kind of charming woman, but she was very attractive. Begonia lay in the room inside and couldn''t sleep. The night was deep and the room was quiet. These two people openly aroused their love. Really think she doesn''t exist? Damn Wang Zhan, do as planned. What are you waiting for. Men have a virtue. They don''t know their last name when they see a beautiful woman. That''s why she hides her face all year round. Chapter 1325 The night was deep and the room was dark. The cool and soft moonlight shone into the room and scattered hazy. A man and a woman sit at the table, closer and closer to each other. Men smell the fragrance of women, women taste the smell of men, and the air seems to be filled with beautiful ambiguous flavor. Like two men and women in love, enjoying infatuation. But Qin ordered his fingertips to gently brush several wisps of black hair on the forehead of Gucci snow, and the corners of his mouth aroused a playful smile. A strong thought flashed in my mind. At this moment, gucci snow was completely unprepared. It was like a flower picked by you, more like a lamb to be slaughtered. If Shura knife suddenly appeared in my hand, he could guarantee to stab into this beautiful head at the first time. At that time, the vice captain of the Tianwei army will die. The seventh heaven of Shengwu, hehe, sometimes it''s very fragile. "Think about killing tiandian again? I can recommend it for you." Gucci snow was wantonly ''teased'' by Qin life, with a soft smile and bright eyes. I thought Yan Wanming was right. This man really has a problem. He should check it carefully. "If you ask me to do something else, I may promise, but I''d better kill tiandian." Qin Ming gently hooked her long hair with his fingertips and suppressed the impulse. Now he can''t kill her. However, thinking about the picture of Shura knife stabbing into her head, Qin Ming had an inexplicable agitation in his heart. "Did you fix thunder?" "How did Miss Gu know?" "Thunder and lightning are overbearing and easy to detect. The holy weapon of thunder repair is like a thunder pool. It has strong momentum and will also attract lightning energy between heaven and earth. No matter how strong the lightning energy in this room is, it will form real lightning. If I can''t detect it, I''ll be the vice captain of Tianwei army. But..." "But what?" "Your temperament is not like that of xiulei. Is there any secret in your body?" Qin Ming looked at Gucci snow and said with a smile after a while: "I really have a secret." "Tell me?" "Now? We haven''t shared secrets yet?" Qin Ming sat up straight with a smile. Gucci Snow said: "idle is also idle. Just talk. I seem to be more and more interested in you." "Miss Gu sits in Tianting on behalf of Zhu tiandian, and I may be in Tianting all the time in the future. There are still many opportunities to get to know each other. It''s not urgent tonight. I''m new to Tianting. I don''t know much about here. If Miss Gu wants to introduce me?" "Where do you want to know?" "For example, what forces deserve attention and what can''t be done." The next morning. After Haitang woke up, gucci snow took her and Qin life out of the city gate, into the grassland and rushed to the skyscraper. Guqixue''s second brigade has left the city ahead of time and waited at the end of the grassland. After Qin ordered to leave the ancient city, the "Shura knife statue" that had been agitated all night at Mu''s house gradually calmed down. Mu family was relieved. It seemed that the mysterious man just stayed in Mu family for a while and left at dawn. There was no need to be nervous. But they are still curious about who can have Shura Dao and which direction to go. What kind of chaos will be caused by the reappearance of Shura Dao after more than ten years. The master of Mu family immediately informed the old slave to verify that those who left yesterday afternoon and left this morning should not be limited to wusheng. Maybe they can consider high-level martial arts. Not long after Qin Ming left, the clouds surged and the light was shining. Qiu Ziqi came to Mu city with a hundred strong people around langtian. Admiring the city, the whole city looked up in surprise and awe. The heavenly horse of God Jun fell from the sky and appeared above them like a heavenly soldier. "Huanlangtian? Why did they come without saying hello?" The Mu family is very strange. The two sides have never had anything to do with each other and rarely walk around. Why did they suddenly come here today. However, although Mu Cheng is low-key and neutral, he is not afraid of anyone. They are introverted and strong, peaceful and hide their strength, which is the reason why they can really control the demon fire grassland. Qiu Ziqi knew that the Mu family had some special secrets and the city could not be provoked, so he took people directly to the city hall to visit the Mu family first. Besides, if you don''t pay a visit, they will come to you. The Mu family has regarded Mu city as their own garden and can''t tolerate outsiders to be presumptuous. "Mu Wu girl, take the liberty to come here. Excuse me. I''ll apologize again another day. This time I''m here mainly to ask you about someone." Qiu Ziqi sat in front of Mu Wu, the eldest daughter of the contemporary owner of the Mu family. She was a gentle and beautiful woman with an elegant and wise temperament. "Please tell me, Mr. Qiu. I hope the Mu family can help." Mu dance is soft and beautiful, like a orchid and tulip. The faint smile gives people a very comfortable feeling and is easy to feel good. Qiu Ziqi exclaimed in his heart, but now is not the time to flirt with women. "Then let me be frank. What special people came to town yesterday?" "Can you be specific, Mr. Qiu? There are hundreds of thousands of people in and out of Mu city every day. We are only responsible for maintaining order, which is inconvenient for everyone to monitor and investigate." "To be honest, I was led here. As for who and what purpose, I don''t know at all now." "How do you want us to help you?" "Since he brought me here, he will show up. I think Mu family can help me monitor the whole city. If I can find that man, I Qiu Ziqi will be very grateful." "Gratitude and resentment?" "Don''t worry, Mu Wu girl. I respect the rules of Mu family and promise not to make trouble in Mu city. You just need to pay attention to it for me. I Qiu Ziqi is responsible for everything." "Mr. Qiu, can you tell us what it is? We can help in a different direction." Mu family makes friends and is willing to help others, which is their consistent tradition. But the premise is that while helping one party, we can''t involve each other''s gratitude and resentment and offend the other party. "Devil''s alchemist, Begonia!" Qiu Ziqi didn''t hide it or have to hide it. Although Mu''s family is low-key, it has a strong background. It can be found out once it is checked. At that time, it will be unhappy. "Are you tracking Begonia?" Mu Wu was slightly moved. The ghost gate incident has been over five months. Although it has calmed down a lot, the discussion of all parties has never stopped. Although the Mu family doesn''t pay much attention to things outside, they have heard of it, but the hell gate Alchemist is still alive? Is the disappearance of ghost boy related to Begonia? "I can only guess that it is related to Begonia." "Mr. Qiu, you know the Mu family and our rules. If Haitang is still alive, it will involve more than ten or eight aspects. Once it really appears in Mu City, but we help you hunt down, I''m afraid it will be bad for the Mu family." Mu Wujiao smiled with a shallow smile, but her attitude was very firm. She would never want the Mu family to be involved in such dangerous and complex things. "I know the rules of Mu family, so I made it clear. You just need to help me watch out for the suspicious people here, and I''ll deal with everything else. I''ll thank you later." Mu Wu shook her head and said, "Mu family doesn''t care about the reward. It''s really something we can''t touch. Childe Qiu, please leave now." Qiu Ziqi''s face sank slightly: "it seems that Miss Mu Wu can''t be the winner. I hope to see your father." "No, I can represent Mu family!" Mu dance is gentle and beautiful, but very strong. Qiu Ziqi looked deeply at the dance and offered a toast instead of a penalty. He smiled and his eyes were slightly cold: "I''ll stay in the outer city for two days and leave after two days. I''ll never get into trouble. However, Miss Mu Wu, I kindly remind you that I investigated Begonia at the East Valley gate before. There are a lot of strength gathered there. If I suddenly leave and appear here again, I will certainly attract attention and guess that Begonia may appear here. I think it won''t be long before more eyes will focus on here, Keep an eye on your Mu family. If they all come in to investigate, can you stop them? If the Mu family refuses to enter the city, will it arouse suspicion, such as... Harboring begonias? " Mu Wu''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his face sank. "Mu Wu girl, don''t annoy me. It''s not bad for me. It''s Haitang. She showed up in Mu city. I just followed her. If I were you, I would check the whole city as soon as possible to make sure whether Haitang is here. If yes, please go out immediately. Get rid of the suspicion before all forces gather in Mu city. If not, I will leave immediately, and the attention of other forces will follow I''ll transfer. What do you say? " Chapter 1326 The second brigade under the deputy commander of Tianwei sent out to guard Begonia, who ran wildly in the depths of the rainforest. Twenty people were scattered widely, sneaking and sweeping. They dare not fly at high altitude or appear in crowded places. They can only walk in deep mountains, old forests, swamps and secret places. They would rather run for a few more days than keep secret. Although Zhutian hall is not afraid of most forces of Tianting, and it is even more impossible for Tianting to invade the ancient sea on a large scale, now Zhutian hall is facing a chaotic war in the East China Sea, and the guard forces of dengtian tower and Yangtian mountain have been reduced to the lowest. If Zhutian Hall is found to have robbed Begonia, those forces of Tianting will not give up, either attack dengtian tower or bypass the space crack, Come to the East China Sea. In particular, the terrorist force that exterminated the ghost gate will certainly take the Begonia at any cost, and then force the ghost boy to ask about his whereabouts. Meng xuanzhi, the leader of the second team, Gu Qixue, Gao Qian, and Qin Ming, the vice leaders, guarded Haitang around. Yan Wanming is flying at high altitude, hiding in the depths of the clouds, and maintaining a certain distance. Late at night, the team rested at the strong request of Begonia. Because it was a long way around, or a tortuous and dangerous mountain crossing, it was a hard day, and only five hundred miles. Captain Meng xuanzhi is very dissatisfied with this speed. If it goes on like this, when can he get to the skyscraper? "Master Haitang, you are tired on the road. Have a good rest tonight. We can take turns carrying you on the road tomorrow, so we don''t have to work too hard." Meng xuanzhi held back his anger. "No, I have my own feet." Begonia sat by the fire, adjusting her breath. Gu Qixue had a smile on her face. When she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Begonia: "I''m leaving Tianting soon. Can''t I see more scenery at last?" "Yes, yes, it should." Gucci snow winked at the others, which aunt can''t provoke. When she has really refined the elixir in the future, even the hall leader will be polite. If she says a few bad words about them, they will certainly be unable to bear it. "How soon can we get to the skyscraper?" Qin Ming asked. "At this speed, it''s about half a month." Meng xuanzhi''s eyes are twitching. The straight-line distance from Mu city to dengtian tower is 2000 kilometers. If you fly from high altitude, you can get there in three or five days, but now you have to detour, cross deep mountains and forests, and cross all kinds of swamps and secret places. The distance from Shengsheng is more than 3000 kilometers. It''s good to get there in half a month on foot. "Half a month, it''s long enough. Ha ha, go slowly." Qin Ming sat leisurely by the fire. Meng xuanzhi was angry. Did this guy still say sarcastic words? He glanced at Qin Ming coldly and walked on for a few days to see how I killed you. Vice captain Gao Qian winked at Meng xuanzhi. When will he be killed? Meng xuanzhi shook his head. Now is not the time. Go on for a while and find an absolutely hidden place to do it again. Qin Ming didn''t seem to notice their eye contact: "who''s going to get something to eat? I haven''t tasted the game here for so many days." "I''ve arranged for someone to go hunting. I''ll have it later." Gucci snow is already familiar with Qin Ming. He''s ready to explore his bottom in a few days to ensure that he can be killed with one blow to avoid any accidents. Independent hunters like Wang Zhan, who roam the ancient sea all year round, have rich survival experience and strong adaptability. Gucci snow doesn''t believe that the growth of "Wang Zhan" to the seventh heaven of Shengwu depends on luck. Qichong God, it''s a high-level holy weapon. It''s a top power anywhere. "Do you have any wine? You have found Begonia and are on your way again. Let''s have a little celebration tonight?" Qin Ming smiled freely. "It''s a little early to celebrate now. When you go to heaven, I''ll invite you to have a good drink." Gao Qian smiled. He really smiled and couldn''t help laughing. Poor guy, he was happy to go to heaven. As a result, he set up this mortal task. Take it, you have to die. If you don''t take it, you have to die. If you do, you''ll die. If you don''t, you''ll die. With this luck, how did you live to the seventh heaven? "Senior Begonia, don''t forget to give me the best pill you agreed to." Qin Mingyang lay under the tree root and looked at begonia with a smile. "Your benefits are indispensable." Begonia looked slightly cold. "By the way, what treasure will you give me?" Qin Ming asked Meng xuanzhi. "The decision-making power lies with the elders. If they are happy, they will naturally give you a good thing." Meng xuanzhi also smiled. As expected, it is the hunter''s temperament and can''t forget his interests at any time. Qin Ming pillowed his hands, looked at the dark sky, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if looking forward to what treasure he would give him. Meng xuanzhi and Gao Qian exchanged eyes, sneered at each other and ignored him. Gucci Xue looked at Qin Ming quietly for a while, shook his head and sat next to him. A bodyguard hunted a spirit bird and roasted it on a fire. Although this spirit bird is precious, it is only the size of a pheasant. Because the captain didn''t eat and only practiced, the bodyguard thought it was Begonia to eat, so they didn''t make it big. As a result... The team leader didn''t eat and Begonia ignored it. Finally, Meng xuanzhi and the four of them surrounded the fire and watched Qin Ming''s self-care eating. The rich meat fragrance floated back and forth around the fire. They also recruited a jar of spirits and several spiritual fruits from the space finger and tasted them with relish. Gao Qian looked at DUT and was hungry. Begonia kept turning his eyes. He really admired this man. He was about to kill and run for his life. He even had leisure to eat meat and drink. A spirit bird was eaten clean by Qin Ming. He also asked Gao Qian if he had brought a pot and wanted to stew the bones. He said it was to moisten the intestines after dinner. Gao Qian is angry and funny. This product is really the best. "Miss Gu, take a walk with me?" Qin Ming got up and invited me. Meng xuanzhi warned: "it''s dangerous at night. Don''t walk around." Qin Ming didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of his words and continued to invite Gu Qixue: "I had a speculative conversation with Gu girl last night. I feel like I''m sorry to meet you late. Do you have the honor tonight?" regret we didn''t meet sooner? Meng xuanzhi sneered at them, ha ha, fool! To tease the little girl and apply it to Gucci snow is to die. Gucci snow looked around, hesitated a little, and still got up. "Please!!" Qin Ming extended his hand and accompanied Gucci snow into the depths of the woods. Gao Qian looked at Meng xuanzhi. What is this guy doing? Meng xuanzhi hums and smiles. What else can he do? Pick up girls. Gucci snow should have a look and a background, especially a hot and powerful Hunter like a tramp like Wang Zhan. How can he get in touch with this kind of human beauty? It''s not easy to get along with each other. How can he not talk for a while. When Haitang saw Qin Ming leave, his eyes were obviously flustered. Is this about to start? But he held back, lowered his head and quietly clenched his hands. It''s too late to go back at this time. Chapter 1327 "What do you want to talk about tonight?" Gu Qixue walked hundreds of meters with Qin Ming, thinking that he should be able to explore the bottom tonight. "There''s something I''d like to ask Miss Gu." Qin ordered her to move the scattered branches in front of her and ask her to go there. "Tell me about it." Gucci Xue said. Qin Ming followed behind Gucci snow: "if you catch Begonia back, you won''t be afraid of the discovery of Tianting''s forces?" "How can they find out as long as they don''t leave a trace?" "Can you guarantee everything?" "We have experience in believing in the ability of Zhu tiandian. That''s what you asked me to ask?" "Of course not... I got a little thing. Miss Gu is well-informed. Help me have a look?" "What little thing?" Gucci snow looked back. Is it his baby? Qin Ming pretended to look around carefully, led her to turn under the huge tree in front and sat on the bulging root: "come on, come here." Gucci Xue was curious and sat down face to face with him. Qin Ming looked at Gucci snow with a smile and leaned forward a little. Gucci Xue looked at him and waited for his baby, but after a long time, ''Wang Zhan'' had nothing but to look at her and smile. "Where''s the little thing?" "Old girl, we''ll come out in private. They won''t monitor it anymore." "No, don''t worry." Qin Ming''s eyes moved, suddenly raised his hand and stretched out to Gu Qixue''s delicate white chin. Gucci snow subconsciously moved away, his eyes were slightly cold, but his face smiled: "where''s the thing? Don''t lie to me." Qin Ming''s smile deepened, and his hand still extended to Gu Qixue''s exquisite chin. Gucci snow is cold in the heart. Hum, this bastard wants to take advantage of me? Qin ordered his fingertips to touch her white jade like chin: "it''s a pity." "What a pity." "Such a beautiful girl, ha ha... You want to kill me?" "What?" A black knife suddenly appeared in Qin Ming''s hand. It was cold and gloomy. The forest was suddenly cold, like falling into hell. At the moment when the black knife appeared, it burst into Gucci Snow''s head and pierced from his lower jaw to the back of his head. Gucci snow was unprepared and suddenly froze there. The pupils first coagulated and then enlarged. "Do you want to kill me?" in the dark, Qin Ming smiled darkly and stirred fiercely with the Shura knife. The suppressed Shura killing idea detonated in an instant, like a volcanic eruption, blooming in Gucci Snow''s head. The tragic murderous spirit and terrible resentment were sharper than the real blade, and shattered her consciousness in an instant. Gucci snow didn''t even scream, his head was buzzing in the dark, and his body was tight and stiff. Qin Ming pulled out the Shura knife and controlled the killing pressure to return to the air sea. He picked up the Gucci snow and looked up at the sky. The lush canopy covered the mountains and forests, and could only see the night sky from sporadic gaps. The dark clouds are thick tonight, blocking the bright moon, and the night sky is dim. He was sure that there were strong men lurking above. "Dad?" Qin Lan was released by Qin life. Qin Ming was alert to the sky and whispered, "go west and cross 20 times." "Twenty times, very tired." "Spell it once." "OK." Qin LAN pouted. A force of space bloomed from the whole body, enveloping Qin Ming and the Gucci snow on his shoulder. In an instant, it appeared 300 meters away, and then quickly crossed, straight West. Qin Lan''s space span can reach 300 meters now, but continuous span consumes a lot of energy. The energy generated by space distortion is also a serious load on her petite body. Three hundred meters, twenty times in a row, Qin LAN spent just 15 seconds. The other strong men of the second team were scattered in the woods, but before they found anything unusual, Qin Ming appeared six kilometers away. With Qin LAN in one hand and Gucci snow in the other, he jumped down the cliff in front, gathered all his breath and ran quickly in the winding canyon. Yan Wanming is now secretly lurking above the dark clouds, keeping a high distance to avoid being discovered. As the secret guardian of the operation, he will not appear easily. He is also vigilant in the distance to ensure that no other forces catch up. As for the following begonias, he didn''t need to be distracted in his heart. There would be no problem with Meng xuanzhi''s guard. Even if there was an attack, there would be chaos, and he could arrive at the first time. Meng xuanzhi and his companions quietly nursed themselves around the campfire. Unconsciously, after an hour, Gao Qian suddenly remembered that Gu Qixue and Wang Zhan were the two of them? "Captain, how long has Gucci snow been away?" Meng xuanzhi woke up from meditation: "it''s been a while." "Haven''t you come back yet?" Didn''t you come back? Meng xuanzhi frowned, looked at the dark forest around him and listened for a while. "Shall I have a look?" "Go." "What are you looking at? Disturb people''s intimacy." Begonia said faintly. "Making out?" Gao Qian and Meng xuanzhi raised their eyebrows together. "Lonely men and women, deep mountains and forests, what can I do after leaving for an hour?" Meng xuanzhi and Gao Qian couldn''t help laughing. "The elder doesn''t understand our vice captain Gu. She regards men all over the world like dirt. How can she like such a wild boy." "Really? When they were in Mu City, they flirted all night." Meng xuanzhi and Gao Qian smiled again. It was not flirting. It was Gucci snow investigating Wang Zhan and tasting his taste. But on second thought, gucci snow might be tasting Wang Zhan''s taste and investigating his secret. Gu Qixue always works without leakage, and then moves. She won''t kill Wang Zhan easily if she doesn''t find out if he has any hidden killing moves. The three people by the campfire were quiet again. They all closed their eyes, meditated and rested. But after waiting for half an hour, Gao Qian opened his eyes again and thought carefully for a while. He still had to go and have a look. As a result, Gao Qian searched all the mountains and forests nearby, but he didn''t find Gucci snow. He looked for it in the expanded range, but he still didn''t find it. He didn''t even find the cover of divine consciousness. He finally felt something was wrong. Was it an accident? However, gucci Xuetang and Wang Zhan are also seven heavy days. Even if they encounter an attack, they can launch a crazy counterattack and at least leave a mark. Did Wang Zhan attack Gucci snow? Even more impossible. They are in the same realm. Gu Qixue''s martial arts strength is stronger than Wang Zhan, and it is impossible to disappear quietly. Gao Qian immediately reported to Meng xuanzhi. Meng xuanzhi led people to search and arrest in person, but nothing was found. Both Wang Zhan and Gucci snow mysteriously disappeared, leaving no energy or footprints. Finally, Meng xuanzhi invited Yan Wanming down. "Did you find anything unusual around two hours?" Yan Wanming''s eagle eyes were sharp and cold: "is there anything unusual? Don''t you feel it below?" "This..." "They disappeared under your eyes?" "Wang Zhan invited Gucci Xue out for a walk, and then he never came back." "Where are you going for a walk?" "It was nearby at that time." Meng xuanzhi also deliberately scanned a few divine senses and determined that they were "walking leisurely", so he ignored them. "Where''s the blood of Wang Zhan? Cha!!" Meng xuanzhi''s expression was dignified: "the compass and blood are on Gucci snow." Yan Wanming frowned and said, "have you checked all around?" "It has been checked all over. It has been checked within 3000 meters." Chapter 1328 "Continue to expand the scope, any clues can''t be let go." Yan Wanming was angry. He didn''t care whether Gucci snow was alive or dead. He was alert to Wang Zhan. I have reminded these people to pay attention to Wang Zhan and be careful of Wang Zhan. There must be something wrong with Wang Zhan. However, after all, Wang Zhan slipped away from them, still on the first night of his action! "Do you suspect it''s Wang Zhan?" Gao Qian frowned. The realm of Gucci snow is the same as that of Wang Zhan. Gucci snow is also a personal disciple of the deputy commander, and her strength and weapons are very strong. Even if Wang Zhan stealthily attacks her, even with poison and concealed weapons, it''s impossible to succeed and disappear mysteriously without alerting anyone and leaving any clues. "Elder, have you found anything wrong with Wang Zhan?" Meng xuanzhi found Haitang. "I don''t know him. I don''t even know where he came from." Haitang stared at them and suddenly asked, "the man ran away? You promised me to take me back to the Zhutian hall secretly and won''t reveal any trace of me. It''s only the first day. Is it necessary for me to go with you?" Meng xuanzhi was speechless and annoyed. I didn''t know this would happen. It''s weird. It''s scary. Well, why did the two living people suddenly disappear? They are still two high-level holy weapons. Gao Qian quickly comforted Begonia and ordered a quick search. As a result, from the night to the next morning, I searched all over the forest and found no Gucci snow and Wang Zhan. They were really a little flustered. At Yan Wanming''s strong request, they forced her to leave immediately regardless of Haitang''s opposition. Now they can''t take Wang Zhan and Gucci snow into consideration. First send Haitang to the heaven tower. Qin ordered him to go to Mu city at dawn, put Gucci snow into the eternal kingdom, calmly entered the city gate, and soon found Qiu Ziqi and his party waiting here. After he entered the city, the old slave guarding the city, as usual, found the smell of holy martial arts, and reminded him not to make trouble after entering the city, but found that it was the man who reminded him the day before yesterday. He was slightly vigilant, avoided Qin life and didn''t meet him. At the same time, in the Mujia secret room of the city master''s house, the Shura knife statue "revived" again. Qiu Ziqi took people to live in the outer city, waiting for the news of Mu''s family and the so-called truth of the mysterious man. One day and one night, although the Mu family agreed to a secret investigation, they didn''t find anything, and he didn''t wait for any response. Qiu Ziqi walked back and forth anxiously. He began to doubt whether it was to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The Jinyang people deliberately led him out of the gate of the East Valley to reduce the power of Huan langtian there? But when you think about it, you still have a little expectation and believe in your perception. This is absolutely unusual. "Childe! Childe!" a disciple of Huan langtian hurried to the top floor and knelt on one knee: "someone outside." "Who?" Qiu Ziqi cheered up and came? "They are two ordinary casual practitioners, but they..." "What happened to them?" "They were carrying a coffin! They said they were entrusted to give it to the childe." "Coffin?" Qiu Ziqi and the accompanying high-level Shengwu immediately looked gloomy and sent the coffin? Who''s tired of living! Dare to send a coffin to the fourth childe of Huan langtian! "They said that the client gave them a lot of black gold coins, and said that the truth was in it." Qiu Ziqi''s eyes twinkled and said to the high-level bodyguard around him, "go and have a look first." The bodyguard came to the first floor, and the whole hotel had been wrapped by Huan langtian. Therefore, in addition to the people talking outside, there were only their people. At the moment, they were surrounding the coffin and examining the two coffin delivery people. "Open the coffin!!" the high-ranking bodyguard ordered. The two disciples approached the wooden coffin and tested it for a while before they opened the lid. There were no concealed weapons or poison gas in it. They just lay with a female corpse and held a wooden card in their arms: "kill heaven hall, gucci snow. Target, climb to heaven." The high-level Shengwu carefully checked that the woman had died and had just died: "go and ask Mu''s family to check her identity." "The target ascends the sky? What do you mean?" a middle-aged bodyguard frowned. The high-level Shengwu picked up the wooden card, turned it over and looked at it. The words were still written behind it: "left the city yesterday, detoured South and pursued quickly!" After receiving the news, the Mu family hurried here. Someone sent a coffin to Huan langtian''s childe? That''s great! "Is this woman the one who killed Heaven Temple?" "Yes, it''s the person of Zhutian hall. It seems that she is also a disciple of the deputy commander." Mu Wu knows Gucci snow and her identity of Zhutian hall. It''s just that Gucci snow is very peaceful here. They never make trouble or cause trouble to the Mu family. The Mu family knows the purpose of killing heaven hall, but they also turn a blind eye. As long as they are monitored. But who will kill her? Why send them messages. Qiu Ziqi came down from upstairs. "Did Zhu tiandian take Begonia?" Huanlang Tianzhong frowned and thought carefully. It''s really possible. However, this is an internal matter of Tianting. What is the hand of an external force in the tiandian? What qualifications to intervene! "Did Begonia really appear in your Mu city?" Qiu Ziqi looked at peaceful Mu dance with the fierce eyes. "It has nothing to do with Mu family!!" "Zhu tiandian has a branch in Mu City, and secretly captured Haitang and moved away from Mu city. Do you believe it? Lend me a secret strongman and follow me. I promise I won''t involve Mu family afterwards. Another word to remind you, Zhu tiandian should still be lurking in Mu city. Take them all and torture them!!" Qiu Ziqi has a tough attitude and doesn''t talk nonsense, I don''t care about the attitude. The team of Zhu tiandian left last night and must catch up as soon as possible. With the sound of neighing, hundreds of golden horned heavenly horses fluttered their wings and neighed, rolled up the fierce wind, rushed to the sky, left Mu city and made a detour to the south to pursue. Mu Cheng had no choice but to send a holy warrior Jiuchong heavenly war slave to accompany him secretly, open the distance and pursue from the ground. Qin Ming stood in a remote corner, looking at the Pegasus rushing high into the sky, and his mouth curled up. Good play, start!! "Dad, you laugh so obscene." Qin LAN shakes her feet playfully and pedals Qin Ming''s face. Qin Ming''s face was black: "who taught you this word?" "Demon mother." Qin Lan said crisply. "Learn better." "The demon''s mother said she didn''t learn well with you." "Then you still follow me." "I want to influence you." Qin Ming cried and laughed: "Lan Lan is so good." Qin LAN smiled and patted Qin Ming with his small hand: "Dad, you are so happy and envy you." "Why?" "You have a good daughter." "..." Qin mingning choked and shook her head with a smile, left Mu city and quietly caught up with the Golden Horn Tianma team. But he didn''t notice. After he entered the city and left, the Mu family old slave had stared at him, stood at the head of the city and watched him disappear into the vast grassland without expression. As soon as he left, the Shura knife statue in the city hall of Mucheng was quiet again, only for an hour. The Mu family is a little broken. What''s the situation? In and out, stimulate who? They all began to wonder if there was something wrong with the stone pillar. In the end, it was a false alarm. There was no Shura knife at all. "I may be sure who it is!" the Mu family old slave came to the secret room and saluted to the many Mu family rulers present. "Who is it? Where is it?" "A strange face has left." "Have you met? What realm?" "The seventh heaven of Shengwu!" "What else?" "He may be involved in the Begonia of the ghost gate." Chapter 1329 "Hoo Hoo..." The wind is howling in her ears. Haitang grabs Yan Wanming as she flies. No matter how she cries and struggles, Yan Wanming is firmly imprisoned by the black energy surging all over her. Yan Wanming doesn''t understand why Gucci Xue and Wang Zhan are mysteriously missing and why they are missing, but if you don''t understand, you don''t think about it. It has only one purpose now, to send Begonia back to dengtian tower in the shortest time. It got rid of the second team of local warriors, and only took five holy warriors, such as Meng xuanzhi and Gao Qian, and ran wildly over the clouds. But Begonia is not a prisoner after all, but the most important guest of Zhutian hall. Yan Wanming can''t ignore Begonia''s struggle completely and dare not rush too fast. After dark, Begonia suddenly coughed up blood. Meng xuanzhi and Gao Qian were shocked. Under repeated requirements, Yan Wanming had to stop temporarily and fall into the swamp below to rest. "Master Wan, you''re too nervous. There''s something strange about the disappearance of guqixue and Wang Zhan, but it''s not necessarily who to connect with. Wang Zhan entered the heaven for the first time, and his identity is very clean. It doesn''t matter to anyone. My opinion is that they suddenly encountered any danger, or Wang Zhan guessed that we were going to kill him, so he started first and ran away." Meng xuanzhi looked at Haitang''s mouth full of blood and anger and smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t care whether the old woman died or alive, but he was afraid that she would take revenge after she came! Meng xuanzhi, as a team leader, is a close confidant of the deputy commander, but he can''t stand Haitang. He is going to become a red man around the hall Lord. Gao Qian nodded quickly and agreed with the captain. You are the commander, and you are not afraid of heaven and earth, but we are afraid of Begonia revenge! "Your Zhutian temple may be exposed, and it may not be safe for me to go back with you. You are not qualified to escort me so forcibly before I decide to officially join the Zhutian temple." Haitang angrily scolded Yan Wanming, pointing to Yan Wanming. The monster who is neither human nor demon is too smart. If he hadn''t secretly swallowed a pill, forcibly disrupted the meridians and forced blood, he might not be able to contain it. Meng xuanzhi apologized quickly. "Don''t be angry, elder. Don''t worry. After you are sent back to the skyscraper, we will investigate in detail." Gao Qian also repeatedly comforted and repeatedly assured that there would be no problem. Begonia deliberately indignant for a while, somehow calm down, sit down and pretend to recuperate the injury. "My body is very weak and can''t stand tossing. Don''t forcibly imprison me." "OK, don''t worry. I''ll carry you tomorrow." Gao Qian was angry with patience. Begonia hummed and closed her eyes, but her heart was flustered. Damn Wang Zhan, he used me as bait. Why did I promise him at that time? In case Wang Zhan can''t catch up, or there is an accident, she will really be brought back to the heaven tower. Yan Wanming couldn''t resist them. After reminding them to be vigilant, he flew to a big tree 50 meters high, folded his wings, looked at the dark night sky with sharp eyes, and his divine consciousness swept the dangerous swamp. The swamp is covered with sparse trees and dangerous rivers everywhere. The sound of strange animals such as water reverberates in the night. The sound is not clear and very dull. Occasionally, evil beasts pass through the forest with faint green eyes. "Ah..." the scream suddenly echoed in the distance. The sound was frightening and creepy. The hunter who broke into here was killed by dangerous beasts and dragged into the muddy swamp. Yan Wanming slowly wriggled his majestic body, his muscles stretched amazing lines under the metal scales, and his gathered wings occasionally unfolded to maintain vitality at any time to deal with various dangers. It has an almost human body, but it is a beast or a beast with strong blood. It is sensitive and terrible. It has sharp eyes, can see through the darkness and see a distance of 10000 meters. "Do you want pills?" Begonia suddenly took out a jade bottle and poured out two blood jade pills. The strong fragrance of medicine is like an open can of aged wine, which suddenly overflows the woods, and the faint brilliance also reflects the gorgeous crimson of the gloomy swamp. "What kind of pill is this?" Meng xuanzhi and Gao Qian both came to the spirit. The pill that can be held by an alchemist of Haitang level must not be ordinary. "It''s the best pill for tonifying blood and quenching body." "Oh?" Meng xuanzhi and Gao Qian were moved, the best pill! In their capacity, they can only get a top-grade one from Zhutian hall every year. "I have only one request. Let the blackbird stay away from me and don''t touch me again." Begonia stared at Yan Wanming on the eye tree. Meng xuanzhi and Gao Qian were embarrassed. I said, why did they suddenly give pills. But it was inconvenient for them to order Yan Wanming, who was a war beast subdued by the commander of Tianwei. His strength was very strong. The Tomahawk could split a million kilograms of terrorist power. A blow could shatter the mountains. No one dared to provoke him. Yan Wanming seemed not to hear the following discussion, and his fierce and cold eyes swept the nearby mountains, rivers and swamps. Gao Qian took the pill with a smiling face: "since you don''t like master Yan, I''ll escort you in person from tomorrow." "Isn''t there a woman? She carries me." Begonia pointed to the female saint in the distance. "Of course." "Don''t disturb my rest." Begonia closed her eyes. "OK, you have a rest." Gao Qian smelled the pill in his hand and smiled brightly, but at this moment, the dark clouds in the far sky suddenly churned and a swirling hole appeared. The cool moonlight fell on the swamp through the hole and brightened a lot of water. Hundreds of Pegasus rushed out of the clouds and came to the swamp with huge wings. Qiu Ziqi took the reins and stared at the black giant bird on the tallest tree for the first time. The Golden Horn heavenly horses neigh and raise their hooves, and the bright light shines on the heaven and earth. They are holy and noble, and hate all kinds of dark breath, and this swamp and that giant bird disgust them very much. "Huanlang sky?" Meng xuanzhi and other five holy warriors suddenly changed their faces, all rushed to the nearby tree crown and looked at the Golden Horn Tianma flying high in the sky. Qiu Ziqi led the team to Yan Wanming''s front. Hundreds of golden horned heavenly horses were placed behind. The heavenly horses neighed and their wings danced. They rolled up many bright lights and intertwined them into huge light and shadow. Looking from a distance, they looked like thousands of huge light and shadow on their heads. The heavenly horses stood proudly in this heaven and earth, holy and noble, but with great authority. "Huan Lang Tian, Qiu Ziqi! Where are you from?" Qiu Ziqi glanced at Yan Wanming, Meng xuanzhi and other holy weapons, and also noticed the ''man in black'' standing in the swamp below. Meng xuanzhi motioned the crowd to take it easy and salute with fists. "Zhu tiandian, Meng xuanzhi. I''ve heard the name of Childe Qiu for a long time. Nice to meet you." "Why are you here?" "I''m going back to dengtian tower. I''ll pass here and have a rest." "Who is that?" Qiu Ziqi pointed his sword at the man in black in the swamp. "Childe Qiu wants to check us?" Meng xuanzhi motioned the female saint to guard Haitang. "We''re tracking a man with a body shape similar to her." Qiu Ziqi didn''t expect to really track him to Zhu tiandian, which shows that the clue is true. The man in black in the woodland may really be Begonia. However, before he was unsure of Haitang''s identity, he could not directly confront Zhu tiandian. He was not afraid, but did not want to be used by mysterious people. "She is the one who killed the heaven hall, and should not be the target of Childe Qiu." Meng xuanzhi secretly warned. Did Qiu Ziqi come for Begonia? What''s going on? Is it related to Gucci Snow''s disappearance? However, they have tried their best to change their moving track and hide their whereabouts. How can they be tracked down like this? Begonia was relieved. Fortunately, she found it! Although Zhu tiandian changed her direction many times, she kept sprinkling medicinal powder on the road to facilitate Qin Ming''s tracking. Chapter 1330 "Is it right?" Qiu Ziqi and others fell from the sky and stopped at a position of tens of meters. "Childe Qiu, Zhutian hall and huanlangtian never offend the river. You don''t have to do this!" Meng xuanzhi became serious and couldn''t let Qiu Ziqi find Begonia, otherwise... Most of the eyes of Tianting would gather in Zhutian hall. Gao Qian and them are nervous. How did Huan langtian catch up? It''s impossible! They should be at the gate of the East Valley! "I only take a look. It''s no offense." Qiu Ziqi motioned to the bodyguard around him. The middle-aged female bodyguard rode the Golden Horn heavenly horse to the swamp, but before she really approached, she stared at the beautiful ornaments exposed by Begonia, especially the jade chain in the middle, with a blue jade tripod tied on it, with soft fluorescence. "Childe!!" the female bodyguard called back and pointed to the pendant in front of Haitang. The heavenly horse under her fluttered its wings and hissed, and the white light lit up the swamp, illuminating the Haitang in the dark shadow clearly. The blue jade tripod also reflects brighter blue light under white light. Begonia!! Is it really her? Qiu Ziqi and others were in great spirits, and strong light burst out from the bottom of their eyes. eureka! We found Begonia!! Hundreds of days of horse collective neighing, huanlangtian strong people excited. "I have no enmity with you. Why chase me?" Begonia suddenly screamed and turned and rushed into the dense forest. This sentence sounds sad, but in the eyes of Qiu Ziqi and others, it is an absolute signal - she is Begonia! Fully confirmed!! "Catch her!" Qiu Zi drank fiercely, with a long lost enthusiasm all over his body. However Yan Wanming suddenly burst, and the iron wing of 30 or 40 meters suddenly vibrated, setting off an explosive wind, and the explosion was deafening. Its ten meter high body suddenly soared hundreds of meters in the air and killed Qiu Ziqi. Its scales rattled with the peristalsis of its muscles. The strength of its arms more than doubled, surging with terrible power. It screamed sharply and filled the sky with evil spirit. It roared with a heavy axe and split Qiu Ziqi from the sky. This blow was enough to split the huge mountain into dust. The terrible energy and destructive air waves came on his face, shaking Qiu Ziqi and the Golden Horn Tianma under him. In a moment, they seemed to be involved in some kind of disaster, cold all over, their pupils wrinkled, and even lost the consciousness of avoiding. "Don''t!" Meng xuanzhi and others drank fiercely. It was Huan langtian''s childe. How can Huan langtian spare the Zhutian hall if he killed him? Yan Wanming roared at the wheel axe. His whole body was shining black and his sense of force exploded. It was like the God of heaven was angry and split mountains and rivers. The huge axe blew down at Qiu Ziqi''s head. The terrible air wave was like raging waves, shaking the other strong people in huanlangtian. In a critical moment, a skinny old man suddenly broke into the depth of killing power and stood in front of Qiu Ziqi. A sharp sword came out of his body, pierced through the space, penetrated the killing field, and accurately and strongly blocked the edge of the giant axe. The sound was like a stone shattering shock. The vast swamp lost its voice at this moment, and everyone''s eardrums roared and screamed in pain. Boom! The sword awn detonated, the giant axe gang Qi exploded, and the two energy bloomed like the scorching sun under the night, dispersing the boundless darkness. However, the power of the giant axe was so strong that it just pressed the sharp sword to chop down, but the track was forcibly changed and split into the air. The old man was forced to retreat. In the chaos, he grabbed Qiu Ziqi and flew back with a backward toss. Qiu Ziqi almost died in a startling moment. His face was pale and his blood was churning. He looked at the black iron giant bird with great momentum. The old man came from Mu family. He was a war slave of jiuchongtian and was ordered to support him. He was also slightly moved and surprised at the strength of his opponent. His sword was not a sacred weapon, but it was also invited from the mujiabao library. It was sharp and tough. It could cut mountains and rivers, break clouds and sky, and was extremely powerful. Was knocked back by a blow? "Zhutian hall, you dare to attack and kill the childe of Huan langtian. The overlord of the East China Sea is used to it. I don''t know how high and thick the earth is?" the bodyguards of Huan langtian were shocked and almost died in a moment. They were furious and shouted angrily. "Kill, no one left!!" Yan Wanming didn''t talk nonsense with them. A sharp roar moved the night sky. His sharp voice was like countless sharp blades trying to tear open the night. His violent wings vibrated the amazing sky wind and fiercely killed the Mujia war slaves. "Gao Qian, let me kill you!!" Meng xuanzhi is also a cruel man. Since he meets him, he will kill him. As long as he is clean and kills all, he can still suppress the news. Finally, hope, let go, kill!! "Qi Yuan! Hold the Begonia and kill the others." Gao Qian ordered the female saint to guard the Begonia and asked people to go desperately. Although they have few people, their strength is definitely not weak. As the strong Tianwei troops under the deputy commander, they have experienced hundreds of battles and are armed with precious weapons. Yan Wanming, in particular, is an absolute strong man who may not be able to hold down Tianwei at the same level. Otherwise, the commander of Tianwei will not surrender himself. "Zhu tiandian, I think you are dead." Qiu Ziqi was angry that these barbaric ancient sea forces dared to kill them. He is really glad to have invited a mu family creature jiuchongtian, otherwise there will be death and no life. "I remember you!! ''mu family war slave suddenly woke up and remembered Yan Wanming''s identity. He boldly attacked, but he was anxious and shouted:" young master Qiu, I stopped him and you take people to withdraw! He escaped from the exile of Nanyin holy mountain. There are demons in his body! " "What?" Qiu Ziqi and others changed their complexion, and they were exiled in Nanyin holy mountain? blamed!! How could Zhu tiandian take in such a murderer! "Kill!! no one left!!" Yan Wanming roared violently. The violent air wave was like a huge wave. It rolled all over the sky. Even the dark clouds were shattered at the moment, revealing the starry sky. The roar of the strong wind startled the calm of the night. Hundreds of people in Huanlang sky were shocked by the air wave, and more than 20 people were blown into flesh and blood on the spot. Blood stained starry sky, startling the sky! Yan Wanming went 500 meters in the air and killed the war slaves. With one blow, he split the mountains and rivers, and the huge axe crashed. His explosive power exceeding one million kilograms is comparable to the Holy Level martial arts. The old man was very powerful and defiantly attacked. The whole person was bright at the moment. There was a huge sword shadow in his body, like a hidden sword soul. At this moment, people and swords blended as if they were one, emitting an ancient momentum. Qiang!! The sharp sword and huge axe met fiercely, and the huge sound and strong light were like the scorching sun, which was terrible. Mu Jiazhan Nu gushed blood. His whole body was covered with cracks like a badly hit statue and was almost shattered. He crossed the sky, retreated for thousands of kilometers and crashed into the swamp. Qiu Ziqi''s complexion changed again. Although Mu''s family kept a low profile, his strength was definitely not weak. The old man''s breath was also very strong. He was shocked to fly in a round? What a monster! "Mighty!!" Meng xuanzhi and others were in a great spirit array, killing the sky, and rolled into the chaotic huanlangtian team like four energy hurricanes. Chapter 1331 Yan Wanming roared, his breath became more and more violent, as if he had lifted some kind of seal. He roared in the sky, and his iron feathers burst into pieces. In the harsh and dense clicking sound, he became a palm sized steel falcon, burning black murderous gas, and his eyes glowed red, like a demon attack. They screamed intensively and fiercely, and the cholera was in the sky. They blew the huanlangtian army to death. "Childe, withdraw!!" the guardian of the holy Wu bachongtian stopped Qiu Ziqi. He was careless. He didn''t expect such a strong man from the Zhutian hall. "Young master, withdraw quickly!!" all the remaining strong huanlangtian masters control Tianma to rush to the front, burning their vitality and forming a powerful killing array. It may not be effective, but it can buy time. Qiang!! In a critical moment, thousands of swords burst into the sky from the depths of the swamp, like a long river of stars pouring into the starry sky. Countless swords lit up the world and attacked all the iron eagles. Mu family war slave killed again and rushed to Yan Wanming. "Huanlangtian, you withdraw!!" "Senior, thank you!!" Huan Lang was surprised by the people in the sky. He couldn''t care about anything else. Qiu Ziqi was about to evacuate. "You have to die!" Yan Wanming was furious and killed the Mujia war slave with a huge axe. The fierce battle detonated in an instant, and the two holy weapons were boiling. "Where to go!!" Meng xuanzhi and others immediately stopped Huan langtian and released a lot of energy to kill. However "Ha ha!! Qiu Ziqi, do you need help? I''ll save your life. How about I own the Begonia?" with a long smile, the golden light all over the sky rushed into the sky from the depths of the swamp, like countless golden boulevards intertwined and gathered at high altitude, gorgeous and shocking. Today, the golden Boulevard came crashing down. Jinyang troops killed! Liu Xiao and Su ran led the team in person! "Why are you here?" Qiu Ziqi looked grave. "Don''t you allow me to doubt when you take a hundred people away from the East Valley gate?" Liu Xiao was excited. He just doubted what Qiu Ziqi was going to do and didn''t make up his mind to really follow. But later, I accidentally received a note, which was sent by a casual practitioner at a fixed time. There is only one sentence on it. Keep an eye on Qiu Ziqi and you will get something! He followed him suspiciously and lurked until now. He didn''t expect to encounter such a big play. Qiu Ziqi came out with only one eight heavy heaven, but Liu Xiao boldly brought the two nine heavy heaven, leaving only seven heavy heaven in the gate of East Valley. Ha ha, it seems to be the right bet! Yan Wanming retreated from the Mu family war slave, and his fierce eyes were finally dignified. Meng xuanzhi''s heart beat faster. Damn it, how did they attract Jinyang people? What''s going on? Jinyang nationality and huanlangtian should be at the gate of Donggu. Yan Wanming suddenly swooped down, his wings folded, rotated greatly, rushed into the dense forest like lightning, and grabbed the Begonia. "Ah, what are you doing?" the Begonia looked pale and screamed. Yan Wanming''s majestic and huge iron wings exploded, shattering seven or eight big trees around him, and took her to the sky. "Withdraw!" Meng xuanzhi and others immediately woke up and rushed forward like crazy, catching up with Yan Wanming. Now I can''t care so much. I''ll send the Begonia back first. There is the commander of Tianwei in charge of the skyscraper. No one dares to be presumptuous. Later things can be fought or negotiated. "Stop it!" Liu Xiao shouted and rushed over with eight Jinyang holy warriors. Mu Jiazhan Nu hesitated for a moment and rushed over. Qiu Ziqi was unwilling to fall behind and motioned to all Shengwu to attack, mainly to rob Begonia. A fierce chase broke out, and more than a dozen holy warriors scuffled in the sky, frightening the beasts and scattered practitioners along the way. The Jinyang people of huanlangtian joined hands to pursue, all for the sake of Begonia. Both sides are the powerful strength of Tianting, with strong inside information. The strong ones trained by each side are not weak. They form a continuous encirclement circle to trap and kill the lunatics who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. However, Yan Wanming was really fierce and terrible. He was surrounded again and again and tore open his mouth again and again to kill. Meng xuanzhi and others were even more fierce and not afraid of death. They followed Yan Wanming and killed the whole audience. A chase battle crossed the vast swamp, hit the ground from the sky, drove the swamp into the ground, and even turned to the river tide. It was dark and fierce, like countless volcanoes erupting at night, and the energy storm almost destroyed this swamp. Countless beasts wake up, there is no lack of terrible holy martial arts. They can feel the fury of the battlefield, and no one dares to vent their anger. Haitang was imprisoned by Yan Wanming''s energy. She was trapped in front of her. She had never experienced such a disastrous battle. She was still close at hand. It seemed that she would be broken at any time. She was so scared that she yelled and scolded "Wang Zhan" crazy in her heart. Qiu Ziqi followed them behind the battlefield, but he didn''t dare to get too close. They were worried and more surprised that the ten meter high giant eagle was so strong that the three holy warriors and jiuchongtian couldn''t be trapped together. The crazy terrain wanted to be the murderer who escaped from the exile of Nanyin holy mountain. "Childe, look..." a bodyguard suddenly pointed to the distance. In the other direction of the chaotic battlefield, between the high clouds thousands of meters away from them, there was a man standing. His spiritual power was condensed to his eyes, so he could barely see clearly. The man waved his wings and stepped on thin clouds, and the surrounding space seemed vague, hazy and distorted. Behind him, there were bloody wings, which were red and eye-catching, and gave the evil momentum of the race. When Qiu Ziqi and others looked there, the man seemed to look here. "Who is he?" a thought suddenly occurred to Qiu Ziqi. Did he lead me here? Who is he, how did he find the Begonia, and why did he help him? "Childe, would you like to go and have a look?" Qiu Ziqi nodded and should visit. But just as he was about to ride the heavenly horse, the man mysteriously disappeared and completely erased from his sight out of thin air, as if there was no such person at all. The fierce fighting lasted five hundred miles, from late at night to dawn. In the darkest moment, Yan Wanming finally got rid of the pursuers and fled into the darkness. Fighting all the way, crazy all the way. Meng xuanzhi and five other holy warriors of the temple of heaven were three dead and two seriously injured. Meng xuanzhi and Gao Qian were seriously injured. They were forcibly arrested, but they all knew their lives directly without fear of death. The two holy warriors of Jinyang nationality, jiuchongtian, were all badly hurt. The right arm of mujiazhan slave was shattered. Yan Wanming was also wounded, but he successfully guarded Haitang and escaped from Shengtian. "Search!! search for me!!" Qiu Ziqi and Liu Xiao shouted angrily. Three times the strength advantage, can''t trap the team of Zhu tiandian? When was the Zhutian temple so powerful! It''s not easy to find Begonia. She must not be allowed to enter the Zhutian hall. Otherwise, if she wants to get Begonia out of there, she will be in trouble. At that time, she must have more strength to intervene. Maybe they won''t have anything to do. Huanlangtian and Jinyang people have a tacit understanding and work together to comprehensively search and arrest from heaven and earth. The giant bird is seriously injured and can''t escape far. Chapter 1332 "Bang!!" Before the first ray of sunshine shone on the mountains and rivers in the morning, Yan Wanming finally fell down after running 200 miles. Its four wings have been broken, and its body is scarred. More than a dozen shocking wounds crisscross the whole body. It can see internal organs and bones. The blood completely dyed the black scales red, embarrassed and miserable. The most serious wound was in the throat, which was shattered by the jiuchongtian of Jinyang nationality. Only half of the blood was left. The blood was suppressed by energy and could not be sprayed out of control. It fluttered on the ground and breathed heavily, but the breath brought severe pain through the broken throat, making its majestic body stiff. It has never suffered such serious injuries since it escaped from the exile of nanyinshen mountain. Begonia fell to one side and looked in horror at the giant bird covered with blood, with a huge body of ten meters and steel wings of about thirty or forty meters, like a blood stained black iron tower, which gave her a strong sense of oppression. "Pill!!" Yan Wanming stared at Begonia fiercely. "No... no..." Begonia hurriedly retreated, but stumbled over the stone under his feet. "Take out all the healing pills for me." Yan Wanming struggled to stand up, covered with blood and evil spirits, like a complaining demon. "I left all my pills for the ghost boy!" Begonia''s heart was about to mention his voice, and his face was as white as paper. "Bring it!" Yan Wanming suddenly screamed and grabbed begonia with a claw. Begonia is petite. This claw can almost tear half of her body. "I give it!! I give it!!" Begonia screamed. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes, but... After waiting for a while, Yan Wanming didn''t move. She carefully raised her eyes. Yan Wanming''s claws stopped beside Begonia. His sharp edge was like a sharp machete, burning blood. It turned its head and stared at the canopy in front of it. A man with bloody wings suddenly appeared and fell there from high altitude. "Is it you?" Yan Wanming recognized Qin Ming. "Meet again." Qin Ming smiled and looked at Yan Wanming with interest. He knew this guy was very strong, so he brought Jinyang people, but he didn''t expect Qiu Ziqi to borrow the holy martial jiuchongtian from Mu''s family, nor did he expect Liu Xiao to bring two jiuchongtian. He was a little nervous and had a hunch that the situation would get out of control. What''s more, the three holy martial jiuchongtian failed to trap one of them! It''s not that the three holy martial arts jiuchongtian are too weak, but very strong, but this monster is more fierce and stronger. Qin LAN appears around Haitang across the space. Before Haitang reacts, he takes her back to Qin Ming. "How did you come! This is not what we planned!" Begonia puma on the spot and glared at Qin Ming fiercely, his delicate body trembling with anger. "The plan is not as fast as change. Be flexible. Don''t you do it well?" "I''m fine? I''m not fine! I almost died! You bastard!" Begonia screamed and suppressed the tension and fear for several days. At this moment, it broke out. "I''ll make it up to you." "Compensation? If I die, what will you compensate for and bury with me?" "You calculate me?" Yan Wanming looked at Qin Ming ferociously. He basically understood that everything is the layout of this bastard! "That''s it. You calculate me and don''t allow me to calculate you?" Qin Ming showed a bright smile on his face, perfect! Completely achieved the effect he wanted! Huanlangtian and Jinyang people know that Zhutian hall took away Begonia. They will certainly chase up the Tianlou and put pressure on Zhutian hall. Maybe more forces will be involved and join hands to ask Zhutian hall for Begonia. But Zhu tiandian didn''t have Begonia at all. He couldn''t hand it in or explain it clearly. Of course, the result was war. Even if they could not fight, Zhu tiandian had to send troops to Yangtian mountain, so as to greatly weaken Zhu tiandian''s power in the East China Sea and give the beast islands and Tianwang palace the opportunity to fight back. "Who are you!!" Yan Wanming felt that this man was wrong at that time. He had struggled on the Exile Island for more than ten years, and his eyes were always accurate. "Don''t know if you change color?" Qin Ming waved his bloody wings and showed a evil smile. Color? wing?? Yan Wanming''s eagle eyes suddenly coagulated and thought of a possibility: "heavenly king hall, Qin life?" Qin Ming waved his wings and floated in the air. He looked at him condescending: "is it death or surrender?" Yan Wanming looked up at Qin Ming in the air. No wonder he could give him that complex and dangerous feeling. He was really not a small person. He has heard of the boy''s deeds. All kinds of crazy adventures have created a legend of famous ancient sea in just a few years. Everyone is awed and widely praised. However, the west sea was not healed, and the chaos in the East China Sea had just started. He went to Tianting alone? What bad luck did Zhu tiandian have? He not only fell into his hands again and again, but also handed over such an important task as entering the Tianting to him. "Surrender? It''s up to you?" Yan Wanming''s muscles wriggled violently, and his steel wings expanded again. However, as soon as the momentum was raised, the chest rolled violently, a mouthful of blood almost gushed out, and even the expanded wings drooped in the sound of bone friction. It was so badly hurt that its spiritual power was almost exhausted. "Die or surrender!" Qin ordered to step forward, and his momentum surged out, like mountains crashing on Yan Wanming''s majestic body. "No one can make Yan Wanming surrender." Yan Wanming roared wildly, and his momentum broke out strongly. However Boom!! Boom, boom! The eighteen lights and shadows appeared out of thin air. They were not 100 meters huge, but they were all about 20 or 30 meters, but they were still surging with the threat of terror. The eighteen kings were like virtual shadows, interwoven into a cage like killing field in 18 directions, and Yan Wanming fell to his knees. "Die or surrender." Qin Ming''s voice was calm, but he was solemn and dignified under the golden light, and even his bloody wings were stained with light golden light. "I''d rather die!" Yan Wanming roared with a loud and violent voice. It was like a terrible beast struggling violently, but it was too badly hurt. Any move was like countless knives tearing and cutting at the wound, which brought severe pain like heart and bone. It roared more like a painful roar. "The powerful in heaven are reduced to guarding the gate in the hall of killing heaven. Isn''t it more painful than death? You can''t bear it. I''ll give you a chance to be reborn, a chance to stand on the battlefield in heaven again. Do you accept or give up!" Qin ordered to control the eighteen kings like crazy repression. This monster was hurt like this, and its spiritual power was almost consumed, There was such a strong force that it almost broke the statue of the king. The more so, the more Qin Ming wants to control it. It''s a pity for such a strong strength to stay in yangtianshan. "No! But! Yes!" Yan Wanming''s eyes were red with blood, as if stimulated by something. Suddenly, he roared more crazy. Regardless of his injuries and his own consumption, he struggled fiercely. The skin and flesh were torn, the bones twisted out of cracks, the blood flowed all over the body, and the wounds in the throat seemed to be torn open. "The last time, is it death or heavy life? Is it humiliation to die, or to fight in heaven again?" Qin Ming''s pupil suddenly turned black, his face was covered with strange black lines, and the Shura knife was controlled by the soul and rushed out of the center of his eyebrows. The black air was swirling and the evil spirit was surging. The Shura knife was suspended in front of Qin Ming. It was cold and sharp. A breath of terror to the extreme seemed to bloom violently at any time. The vast rainforest, the dawn world, all seem to solidify at this moment. Yan Wanming''s frantic struggle was very terrible, but when the Shura knife appeared and the piercing killing intention penetrated into the body, he just froze, his ferocious expression was still fixed on his face, but his eyes were fixed on the black knife hanging in front of Qin Ming. Begonia exaggeratedly opened their mouths and looked at the knife absently. Jiugeng presents it!! Passion stage must break out!! Chapter 1333 The black Dao is only six inches long. Its whole body is like ink. It is smooth and cold. Its body is integrated. It looks like a mysterious iron stone tempered thousands of times. The blade is extremely sharp. It feels as if one can crack one''s eyes at a glance. The black knife was floating quietly. It looked very quiet, but it gave them a cold and gloomy feeling. The surging black gas seemed to be intertwined with countless small soul Shadows. Vaguely, you could hear the murmur and neighing of Yousen, which seemed to linger in your ears. The forest became very quiet, the smell of death was surging, the sun was about to fall on the world, but the air was gloomy and cold. Yan Wanming stared at the black knife, as if it was the only one in heaven and earth, and also like the gloomy door of the black prison. Looking at it, even his soul was trembling. The cold feeling began to spread from the scales to his whole body. Begonia stared at the black knife and seemed to see some terrible illusion. The sky was dark, the blood was floating, countless grievances were whistling, and countless ghosts were fighting. Is that hell? Or the battlefield of death? Qin ordered to take the Shura knife and return to the sea of Qi. "Your decision?" The cold breath between heaven and earth dissipated silently, and everything seemed to return to calm. Yan Wanming woke up from a trance, his voice came out of his ragged throat, deep and hoarse: "what knife is that?" Qin Ming asked again, "whether this knife wants your life or guides you depends on your own decision." Yan Wanming stared at Qin Ming and said, "what knife is that!" "A knife that can kill you! A knife that can regenerate you!!" Begonia''s eyes shook and looked at Qin Ming. What kind of knife is that? A terrible thought came to mind. Yan Wanming''s expression was suddenly ferocious: "I want to kill back to Nanyin mountain!" Half an hour later, the team of Jinyang nationality took the lead in tracking here. The ground was full of blood and black scales. There was still some residual energy in the air. It could be determined that it was the giant bird. "Keep chasing, it''s getting worse and can''t run far." Liu Xiao must catch Begonia before Huan langtian finds the monster. Begonia is the key to finding ghost children. Moreover, the alchemy of Begonia is among the top ten in Donghuang Tianting. Not long after the Jinyang people left, the people of huanlangtian also found here and chased after the blood anxiously. However From dawn to dark, and then the next day, they tracked less and less blood and traces, and finally disappeared completely. Qiu Ziqi and Liu Xiao are very unwilling. They both have an impulse to rush to the heaven tower, but there are Tianwei troops in the heaven hall. No matter how much the Tianting forces despise the ancient sea, they have to admit that the Zhutian hall is powerful, and their Tianwei troops are also strong. Moreover, there is a Tianwei commander or deputy commander in charge of climbing the Tianlou all the year round, and the realm is very terrible. Qiu Ziqi and Liu Xiao retreated after tracking the barren ridge linked to the skyscraper. They want to send the news back to the clan and ask to put pressure on Zhu tiandian to let them hand over Begonia. Begonia is the alchemist of heaven. Begonia involves the ghost children of the ghost gate. What does it have to do with you killing heaven hall? When you''re full? Tianting rarely invades the ancient sea, and the ancient sea can''t offend Tianting. It''s a common practice between the two sides. Except that a tribe of Donghuang war clan invaded, no other forces have obviously been to Tianting. Is Zhutian Temple going to break the rules now? Or do you think you are strong enough to provoke heaven? Zhu tiandian doesn''t know what''s good or bad. They don''t mind giving them a lesson! At the same time, the Mu family in Mu city seized the Third Army stationed there by Zhu tiandian, from the captain to the team members, and controlled the chamber of Commerce families involved in Zhu tiandian in Mu city. More than 1000 people were involved up and down. They all blew out of Mu City, trapped in the demon fire plain in a cage, waiting for the treatment of other forces. The Mujia family said that they continue to maintain a neutral attitude and will never intervene in anything. The branch of Zhutian hall, which was operated carefully and painstakingly, was ruthlessly uprooted by Mu family and completely destroyed. "Who the hell are you?" Begonia looked at the man sitting in front of him, Guhai, Tianwang hall, Immortal King Qin Ming? I haven''t heard of it at all. It should have made some fame in the ancient sea, but these things are not worth mentioning in the vast Tianting. Even the strong dragon can''t scare Tianting. Moreover, the strong people of the ancient sea are snakes and boas in the eyes of the strong people in Tianting. But how could he have that knife in his hand? "Master Haitang, you''ve asked me eight times. Who do you want me to be? That''s who." Qin Ming breathed silently and worked his skill. "If you''re really bored, refine some pills for it." Yan Wanming is hiding in the cave, swallowing the pill given to him by Begonia. His injury and spiritual power are recovering rapidly. "He can''t die! Don''t change the subject. Who are you and what''s that knife?" Begonia stood in front of Qin Ming and looked at him seriously. "His original name was Qin Ming, his pseudonym was Wang Zhan, and his former name was Lu Yao." "I take care of your pseudonym and former name. I ask who you are!!" "Who I am is so important? Why do you suddenly care." "What''s the relationship between you and... You and... Shura hall?" Begonia said the name hard. His body was slightly cold and spread all over his body from inside to outside. No matter how she didn''t ask about the world, she also knew what happened in the Shura hall and that the magic knife Shura had been destroyed, but what was in his hand? The breath, body and shape of the knife are very much like the legendary magic knife! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qin Ming looked at Haitang strangely. The woman suddenly seemed very excited. She was not normal surprised and shocked. "If so, I''ll give you the ghost boy!" "Don''t! Don''t! I don''t want to have anything to do with the ghost gate, and you don''t want to push me to the front as a shield. I left you for alchemy. In fact, in the final analysis, I also framed the Zhu Tian hall." Qin Ming smiled heartlessly. "The ghost boy is not only the last blood of the ghost spirit family, but also involves the secret of the ghost spirit family. They chase and kill the ghost boy all over the world, not only for his life, but also because it is the key to the secret." Begonia looked at Qin Ming with burning eyes. The birth of ghost boy not only indicates the rise of ghost spirit family, but also indicates the awakening of the crystal. Ghost children frighten those powerful forces, but the crystal stone makes countless forces crazy. They directly caused the extermination of the ghost family. However, the ghost family was destroyed, but the ghost boy escaped successfully. If he couldn''t find the ghost boy one day, no one would want to open the seal, let alone touch the crystal stone. Qin Ming smiled: "don''t listen. I''m not interested. I''ve just come to Tianting and have something to do. I don''t care about my own business." "You... Stupid!" Begonia became angry. She finally made up her mind to say it. The bastard didn''t even listen. "Tianting''s attention has shifted to Zhu tiandian. You''ve been safe for a year and a half, and the ghost boy is safe. Should you express something?" "What do you mean?" "Give me a pill or something." "You think beautiful! Impossible!" Qin Ming shook his head and smiled: "people, learn to be grateful." Begonia hummed and sat there sulking. I didn''t know what to do. I gave him the chance not to. What did I think of myself? "Have a good rest. Let''s leave here after dark." Qin mingpan sat in meditation, operated martial arts and practiced silently. Haitang didn''t want to talk to him anymore, but after sitting for a while, his eyes involuntarily fell on Qin Ming. She ran outside for months, just looking for the right target to deposit the ghost child. At present, the enemy is chasing and coveted by all parties. She can''t guard the ghost child with her own ability, let alone teach the ghost child. The best choice is to seek help. Shura hall, eight wasteland palms, Tianlong family and Nanyin holy mountain are all her most desired goals, but they are also the other side she doesn''t dare to touch easily. They are too dangerous and terrible. In Haitang''s eyes, the four forces are like a vortex of terror and a violent beast. If she is careless, she will even take people and ghost children in. But there was no way for her to meet hope. Is the Dao in Qin Ming''s hand Shura Dao or something else? There are many powerful weapons like Shura Dao in the world, but it should be the only one that can make the holy martial jiuchongtian feel oppressed and make the monster tremble from its soul. However, Shura Dao has been destroyed by Tianlong family, which is recognized all over the world. How did it appear in the hands of this outsider? Chapter 1334 "I''ll ask you again. Do you want to hear the secret of the ghost boy?" Begonia couldn''t help but take a chance. It''s always ten times better than going to the Shura hall by herself. "Qin Ming! What do you want to do? Accept it." the remnant soul is not calm. It''s agreed to stabilize Haitang and look for the ghost boy. Why are you suddenly not interested? "Don''t worry, let her say it herself. This woman is spoiled in the ghost family. We beg her. We might as well wait for her to beg us." The remnant soul was silent for a while, and the boy seemed to be bad! Begonia waited for Qin ming to answer, but Qin Ming ignored it. She was annoyed and began to introduce herself: "The ghost gate where the ghost clan lives is a semi open hidden space. Ten thousand years ago, that space was completely hidden, floating in the void and hiding all their whereabouts. No one knows where they are and where they will appear. Even the mysterious strong who are proficient in space secrets can hardly find them in the vast void. The reason why the secret space of the ghost clan can stably float in the void is that the ghost clan has a sacred ancient treasure called grain boundary fairy stone! But only the ghost children of the ghost clan can awaken the grain boundary fairy stone and control the fairy stone. The ghost clan has failed to break this prohibition for generations. They can only do their best to ensure that every generation of ghost children will be born before they fall New ghost children. However, about 5000 years ago, after the fall of the ghost children of the ghost family, no new ghost children were born. The grain boundary fairy stone began to sleep, and the ghost Gate Space declined rapidly. Since then, the ghost gate has fallen to the Tianting continent and can no longer be hidden into the void. However, the ghost family still keeps the ghost gate in a vague state, half hidden and half open, relying on their research on the grain boundary immortal stone for countless generations. They hope that future generations can reborn ghost children and awaken the grain boundary immortal stone. " Qin Ming finally opened his eyes: "can grain boundary fairy stone stabilize space?" "That''s right!! you can check the historical data!" Begonia looked at Qin Ming. The remnant soul suddenly whispered, "I see! I see!" "What do you understand?" "I really don''t know what fairy stones there are, but the ghost clan was indeed the most mysterious and dangerous race many years ago, and the space of the ghost gate has been floating in the void. Since the ghost clan no longer gave birth to ghost children, the ghost gate no longer hid and came to the dark moon forest. It is reasonable to say that they have many enemies, and those top forces should be able to suppress the ghost clan. But, no! The ghost clan has developed silently for thousands of years, and no one has bothered. I was still wondering at that time, was it because they were afraid of the secret strength of the ghost clan? Or did the ghost clan of the ghost clan reach an agreement with some forces. Now it seems that those top forces are raising ghost clan in the circle, waiting for them The ghost child will be born again. " "Be clear." "If the ghost spirit clan really had that grain boundary immortal stone, all parties would covet it and everyone would want it. But five thousand years ago, the ghost gate was floating in the void, and no one could easily get it. Later, the ghost spirit clan lost the ghost child, the grain boundary immortal stone slept, and the ghost gate was exposed to the world and could no longer hide. The reason why all parties did not take action was that they knew that the grain boundary immortal stone could not be awakened, which was tantamount to A waste stone. So they are waiting for the ghost family to give birth to the ghost child again!! at that time, there will be a few years from the birth of the ghost child to waking up the grain boundary fairy stone, and then fully controlling the ghost gate to hide in the space. They will kill the ghost gate, take the ghost child, and take the grain boundary fairy stone! " Qin Ming suddenly understood. He couldn''t help sighing that there was no lack of conspiracy everywhere. Those old friends of the top forces were ruthless and unique in setting up a bureau, and they could wait for thousands or even thousands of years. The poor ghost clan, even if they knew the secrets of all parties, couldn''t change the situation. Maybe they had expected such a day, but they didn''t expect the enemy He shot quickly and ruthlessly and killed them all directly. "Interested?" Begonia looked at Qin Ming''s meditation and guessed that he must be moved. "Do you want to give me the fairy stone?" Begonia turned his eyes: "you want to be beautiful! You protect the growth of the ghost child. When the ghost child takes back the Crystal Fairy stone, reconstructs the ghost door and hides in the void, you will be grateful to you. You can go in and out at will, which is equivalent to an absolutely safe hiding place." Qin Ming looked at Begonia quietly. Begonia met his eyes. They looked at each other for a while. Qin Ming''s eyes were strange, and Haitang''s eyes were stubborn and arrogant. Qin Ming smiled: "do you think I''m a good man?" "What?" "If you tell me this secret, are you not afraid that I will control the ghost boy and seize the fairy stone?" "It''s no big secret. You''ll know sooner or later. And you can''t control the ghost child. It''s the strong one left to seize the heaven and earth. Moreover, this generation of ghost children is the purest in blood, and the growth space is definitely much better than you. If you want to control it now, when it grows up in the future, you will become a puppet." Begonia deterred Qin Ming. Qin Ming smiled to himself. She is still too young. This woman is like old Weng. She doesn''t know anything except alchemy. She is not even skilled at threatening people. Although she is a little stronger, she is just so. Grain boundary immortal stone!! good thing!! it can be used to reshape my eternal kingdom! "Promise? The ghost child will grow rapidly. The holy ancestors of the ghost spirit family, the five ancestors and the contemporary patriarchs have injected blood power into his body. As long as there is appropriate guidance and with my elixir, it will grow to tianwu within ten years!" Begonia is very confident about this. The ghost children of the ghost family have grown very fast. Moreover, this generation of ghost children is pure and strong. It can be said that it is a thick accumulation of the ghost family''s silence for 5000 years. And before sending out the ghost child, the holy ancestor of the ghost spirit family gathered all the strong blood, dedicated himself and integrated into the ghost child''s body. It is equivalent to reshaping the ghost child with the power of the whole family and pinning all hope on it. Qin Ming nodded: "I promised to guard the ghost boy and take me to find it." "Don''t you think you should prove yourself first?" "What do I need to prove?" "What''s your knife? What''s your identity? Also, don''t try to kill me and plunder my memory. The ghost boy won''t accept you without me." "This is Shura Dao!" Begonia''s heart jumped and his eyes were burning close to Qin Ming: "why is Shura knife in your hand?" "The old man gave it." "What old man?" "What do you say?" "The Tianlong clan has spoken, and the Shura magic knife has been destroyed and no longer exists." Begonia asked continuously, anxious and nervous, uneasy and looking forward to it. "The Shura sword was broken, but it was not destroyed." Qin Ming didn''t find any broken marks on the Shura sword, but Xiao Zu reminded him at the "qingluan historic site"] the sword was broken! If you think about the crystal coffin buried in Qingyun sect, the sleeping corpse and soul, you can be sure that something really happened in those years, and the Shura knife was put into his body. It seems that it is not as simple as the gift left by the old man before he left. There must be a big secret in it. "What proof do you have?" Qin Ming asked, "even if I put the Shura sword in front of you, can I see it with your ability? Can I be sure of it?" Begonia was speechless. She just saw Shura Dao from the album. She didn''t really see it, and she didn''t know how to verify it. Yan Wanming''s low voice came from the cave: "that''s Shura Dao, I felt it in those years!" Qin Ming was surprised. Have you ever felt it? No wonder it accepted so decisively. "Is it really Shura Dao? You hold Shura Dao, which is one of the five magic swords in the world." Begonia has been prepared and skeptical, but she still can''t help taking a breath when she is sure. Her heart fluctuates and looks at Qin Ming. Looking at the whole Donghuang Tianting, divine soldiers and demon soldiers have their own. They are the most powerful soldiers in Donghuang, awe inspiring hundreds of millions of creatures, and frighten other Tianting. Later, with the disappearance of Shura Dao, there was only one demon soldier left, which was sealed in bahuangzhai. Now, after more than ten years, Shura demon soldiers have returned. It''s still a boy from the ancient sea who brought them into the heaven! What does he want? He just swaggered here fearlessly and sat here calmly and casually smiling? "Set out after dark and take me to find the ghost boy." Chapter 1335 The wind and snow barren forest is an ordinary and barren forest. The spirit power is thin, and the spirit fruit and spirit grass are rare. Even the spirit demon is unwilling to survive here, let alone the martial artists looking for opportunities everywhere. The area of this barren forest is not large and insignificant. Few people may know that this barren forest has a name. In the deepest part of the barren forest, three rugged low mountains crisscross. There is a secluded pool in the middle depression. It is only two meters wide. It is calm and dark. It is as insignificant as this forest. But the pool water is cold and bottomless. Even the stones can''t make waves when they fall, and the leaves will disappear silently. "Little Lord, this is it." an old man with black gas all over came to the edge of the secluded pool. His breath was cold and gloomy. With each step, the stones under his feet slowly frozen and clicked. His voice was like sand rubbing, harsh and uncomfortable. Under the cloak, those eyes were covered with blood like death. Out of the barren forest came a charming beauty with unique beauty. Her skin was like fat, her eyes were like autumn water, her nose was very upturned, her red lips were moist, dreamlike, and her beauty was suffocating. She was like a fairy out of the painting. She was very beautiful and dreamy, but her face was cold. There was coldness and pride in her eyebrows, which was unique and dignified, which made people dare not look directly at her. The left and right accompanied a man and a woman, all with cloaks and half covering their faces. They restrained their breath, like ordinary people, but they could still feel the extraordinary breath with the faint light of the whole body. "Find it!!" Qingcheng beauty''s voice is clear but cold. "Little Lord, wait a minute." the old man sank into the secluded pool, as if he had jumped into some space. There was no ripple on the pool surface, so he passed through it silently. "The world is looking for Begonia, but it doesn''t think of bypassing Begonia and directly looking for ghost children." "It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s that begonias are easy to find and ghost children are difficult to find. If you find begonias, you can directly find ghost children." A man and a woman said casually, also alert to the surrounding barren forest. Although few people appeared here, they watched carefully. "I heard that crabapple was found at the gate of East Valley?" the beauty of Qingcheng said faintly. Woman humanitarian: "return to the little Lord. There is a trace of suspected Begonia. Huanlangtian, Jinyang nationality, guihun Valley and at least three forces have passed secretly. But so far, no news has come. However, huanlangtian suddenly appeared in Mu city in demon fire plain five days ago and left after living for a day and a night." "Mu city?" The woman lowered her voice and pointed to the West: "the man who was separated from there changed his surname." "I remember." "But there seems to be a new situation in Mu city the day before yesterday. We''re in a hurry and haven''t asked in detail." The man said, "little Lord, don''t we really need to catch Haitang? She is the top ten alchemist in Donghuang Tianting. It is said that she has made great contributions to the birth of the ghost child by the ghost spirit family. The whole family of the ghost spirit family is destroyed. Only she and the ghost child escaped. She is likely to have a lot of secrets and treasures of the ghost spirit family." "Find the ghost boy and open the secret place. Begonia will naturally appear. It''s not too late to catch it at that time. The ghost boy, Begonia and grain boundary immortal stone will all belong to our Shura hall." the essence of Qingcheng beauty''s eyes looms, showing her fierce and powerful. The man''s eyes suddenly became fierce: "the Tianlong family has been very arrogant recently. Maybe we can use this to lead them over and kill several." "The Tianlong clan has its own people to clean up. Our goal is the immortal stone." A quarter of an hour later, the old man rushed out of the secluded pool, covered with black ice, and tied more than ten layers from top to bottom. The whole man became stiff. He pulled out an ice coffin from the secluded pool. It was only half a meter wide and one meter long. It was crystal clear and braved the amazing cold. The low mountains around hundreds of meters began to freeze and click, as if they suddenly fell from spring to winter. Inside the ice coffin curled up a translucent child like crystal jade, delicate and lovely, holding his legs and lowering his head, like a carved jade handicraft. "Little Lord, it''s a ghost boy!" the old man forcibly broke his ice crystals. "Good!! ha ha!" the woman and the man exchanged eyes and found it! A faint smile finally appeared on the face of Qingcheng beauty, but it also flashed away. "Take it back to Shura hall!" On this day, an amazing news caused a sensation in heaven - the layout of Zhutian hall, the overlord of the East China Sea, robbed Haitang, the alchemist of the ghost gate, and has now been transported back to dengtian Tower! For a moment, all the eyes of searching for Begonia, either bright or dark, turned to the end of the Tianting continent. Soon after, the immortal heavenly palace immediately announced to ascend the sky tower - return the Begonia! Otherwise, it will be regarded as a declaration of war! Subsequently, the "barren thunder sky", "huoyun sky", "Wuxing sky", "Xiaoyao sky" in the three palaces, nine days and twelve lands sect, as well as the Jinyang family and Qianjun house, jointly announced to ascend the sky tower and return the Begonia within ten days, otherwise there will be an immediate war. This is the first time that more than five forces have reunited since the disintegration of the "three palaces, nine days and thirteen earth sect" in those years. Although it is not an alliance, the significance and weight of making a voice at the same time are enough for many forces to be cautious, not to mention the immortal heavenly palace, one of the three palaces, took the lead. At the same time, a large number of strong men secretly rushed to the exit of dengtian building, waiting for the opportunity to rob Begonia! Sudden changes in the situation have attracted the attention of the world! The skyscraper was immediately completely closed, cutting off the passageways and entrances of the two worlds. It is forbidden for people from the ancient sea to enter the Tianting again, and it is also forbidden for the strong of the Tianting to come to Yangtian mountain. The commander of Tianwei sent seven urgent orders to require all Tianwei troops to return and guard Yangtian mountain. He didn''t know what happened. Although he arranged for someone to search for Haitang, he hasn''t seen anyone yet. Even Meng xuanzhi''s team and Yan Wanming are missing. Begonia is not in their hands at all. How can they hand it back? This is the first large-scale deterrence of Tianting in many years. The commander of Tianwei has to be cautious. It''s better to stop the chaotic war in the East China Sea for a while, but also guard Yangtian mountain, and never let Tianting control Yangtian mountain. Otherwise, the vast east China Sea will become a hunting ground for Tianting forces, and the Zhutian hall will suffer the most serious crisis in history. In the next few days, several super forces, including immortal heavenly palace, secretly sent people to contact the commander of Tianwei. The implication was that as long as they handed over Haitang, they could deal with the matter in person. However, the commander of Tianwei doesn''t have Begonia at all. What can he do for peace? As a result, the refusal of the commander of Tianwei was regarded as a tough declaration of war! A large number of strong people in Tianting sent out one after another and began to rush to the gravel ridge where the exit of dengtian tower is located, with the posture of all-round war. After receiving the news, Zhu tiandian was also surprised and angry. The actions of Tianwei troops could not be reported to Blackstone hall, but Blackstone hall always trusted the ability of the commander. How could such a big mess be caused at this critical juncture? Tianting is threatening Yangtian mountain? What''s going on! The vice hall leaders immediately asked what had happened to the skyscraper. Now that they are finally going to suppress the beast islands, they also begin to plan to encircle and suppress the heavenly king''s hall. The heavenly Guard troops must not be transferred back. However, the Tianwei troops were not controlled by Blackstone hall. After receiving the order, the two deputy commanders of Tianwei immediately withdrew all Tianwei troops and prepared to reinforce yangtianshan. Finally, with the efforts of the two vice Temple masters and the elder, the Tianwei troops pulled out half of them and returned to see the situation first. The rest continue to take charge of the temple of heaven, but no longer carry out large-scale operations in case of difficulties in yangtianshan mountain. The crisis of yangtianshan involved Zhutian hall, and the civil strife in Zhutian hall affected the east sea war Bureau. The beast islands and the heavenly king''s hall are unknown. It can be verified that after a large number of Tianwei troops have been transferred, they resolutely seize the opportunity, rearrange and prepare for a big counterattack. Chapter 1336 "This is a windy and snowy forest. It''s ordinary and peaceful. Few people usually come here. However, there is a very special secluded pool. It''s cold and silent. You can freeze a high-level martial arts by diving 100 meters. You can''t even eat high-level holy martial arts under 1000 meters, but there seems to be nothing special in it. It was discovered by an elder of the ghost gate seven years ago. It was mentioned at that time After mentioning it, I didn''t expect to use it to hide ghost children later. " Begonia with Qin life yan Wanming came to the remote and barren forest, where people are rare, quiet and desolate. Qin Ming nodded and made a smart decision. Everyone knows the treasure land and secret place in the world. Although it seems safe to hide ghost children, it is more likely to be found. This kind of remote and ordinary forest wasteland has eight thousand in the vast heaven. Because of this, few people come, few people care, and those superior forces will not pay attention here. Even if someone accidentally breaks into that secluded pool, he will be frozen to death, or he will run out when he can''t find anything. "Right ahead." Begonia ran quickly, took out an ancient compass from his arms, dripped blood and began to summon the ice coffin. "It''s been in there for five months?" Qin Ming explored the secluded pool. He didn''t see the bottom. There was nothing but black water. His divine sense kept looking down. It was like breaking into a black hole. It was strange and dead, and there was no sign of life. "It''s sealed and can wake up in half a year. It''s not really sleeping inside. It''s integrating the blood power injected into it by the ancestors of the ghost family. It should be almost integrated after five months." Begonia silently summoned and rarely showed a smile on his face. She watched the birth of the ghost child, or she made it herself. It felt very kind, just like her own child. She used to be just an alchemist. Everyone gave her what she needed. As long as she said a word, someone would send it respectfully. She doesn''t care about anything. She just needs to refine pills with her heart. However, since the ghost gate was destroyed and the whole ghost family entrusted the ghost child, her world seems to have completely changed. She not only has to escape, hide and deal with all kinds of traps and conspiracies, but also find someone who can accept them. For her, these months have been like a nightmare. Finally, after five months of hard searching, she finally found someone who could guard the ghost child. Begonia can''t wait to wake up the ghost child and tell it the good news. However, the compass summoned a full incense time, and there was no response. "Why, it''s invalid?" Qin Ming looked at youtan. "Impossible, I came back once and soon led it out." Begonia was strange, cut his finger and dropped a few drops of blood again. But after waiting and waiting, the secluded pool was calm and unresponsive. "What seal does the ghost boy use?" Qin Ming squatted by the secluded pool and touched the water with his fingers. "Ice coffin." Begonia was a little flustered. How could she not respond. "Wait." Qin ordered him to jump down into the secluded pool and sink quickly. There is really dead silence here, no light, no sound, absolute silence, absolute darkness, and even the feeling of sinking is not obvious. Sinking in this dark pool, there is only one feeling - cold! Then cold, then cold! Qin Ming did not know how long he had sunk, but he could feel that the surface of his body began to freeze, layer by layer. He had to run his blood and nourish the skin and flesh of his meridians with the Qi of life. Sink... Sink It''s quiet and scary here, and it''s dark and nervous. Qin Ming couldn''t stand it at last. The cold became more and more terrible. He couldn''t even carry the gold and blood. Blood vessels and bones seemed to freeze. He had to release his martial arts and rush up. However, Qin Ming secretly wondered, what is this place? A small secluded pool can''t even carry the realm of his holy martial seven heaven? What''s more, he has golden blood. In exchange for other martial artists, the holy martial eight or nine heaven may not be able to withstand the cold air here. Qin Ming looked down at the boundless darkness as he floated up. How deep is this secluded pool and where does it lead? "How about the ice coffin?" Haitang looked at Qin''s life and hurried over, but he was forced back by the cold all over him. Qin Mingzhen broke the ice and frowned at Haitang: "are you sure you''re hiding here? Don''t fool me!!" "How can I fool you! I put it here." Begonia was so anxious that she almost had to jump down by herself. "It''s impossible. It''s clearly here. How can it be gone?" "Did you come once on the way?" Yan Wanming said in a deep voice. "I''ve been here, but I''m sure no one is following." Begonia begged and looked at Yan Wanming: "will you go down and have a look? The ice coffin may have sunk." "I can''t get down." Yan Wanming is ten meters tall and more than three meters wide. Even if his wings gather, they are very broad. The secluded pool is only two meters wide. It can''t go down unless it is broken and destroyed. "You try calling again a few times." "I''ll try, I''ll try again." Haitang was a little flustered. The ghost boy was the hope of the ghost spirit family and the trust of the whole ghost spirit family. She lost it? Qin Ming turned around the secluded pool for a while: "someone has come. There are some scattered black ice here that hasn''t completely melted. These three mountains seem to have been frozen." After careful examination, Yan Wanming agreed with Qin Ming''s speculation: "it should have been two days ago." "The ghost boy was found?" Begonia almost fainted. "The ghost spirit clan didn''t give you anything else. For example, the ghost child is missing. How can you find it?" "Yes! Yes!" Begonia remembered, hurriedly took out a white jade like animal skin, bit his finger, drew a complex seal on it, silently talked about something, and then closed his eyes to feel it. Qin Ming and Yan Wanming exchanged eyes, looked at the seal on the animal skin, and looked at the youtan. Who found here? "East! East!!" Begonia got up in surprise. Fortunately, the ghost boy is still alive. "How far." "It may be limited by some force. The scope is very vague. Let''s go East first." Ten days later, the situation was getting more and more tense at dengtian tower. A large number of strong Tianting came to Yangtian mountain through the channel. The commander of Tianwei mobilizes all spirit demons and troops in Yangtian mountain and is ready. War is imminent! But at this time, a more amazing news suddenly spread all over Heaven - the ghost child was born and the ghost gate was restarted! The news appeared suddenly, and no one came forward to confirm it, but it still caused a great sensation. Did someone find the ghost boy? Immortal heavenly palace and others continued to put pressure on the skyscraper, forcing the commander of Tianwei to hand over Begonia. On the other hand, the immortal heavenly palace also sent strong people to the ghost gate. Whether it is true or not, you can find out by checking. Other forces are not backward, and they have mobilized the strong to go to the ghost gate to explore the situation. After the ghost clan was exterminated, the ghost gate has been forcibly closed. This time, the news of reopening suddenly ignited the enthusiasm of many forces and scattered practitioners. That''s the ghost gate. It''s a secret space that has been handed down for thousands of years. Although the ghost clan has been destroyed, there are likely to be a lot of secret treasures ignored. Therefore, the atmosphere in the skyscraper is still hot, and the ghost gate is heating up rapidly, attracting more and more people. Almost all of the three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects sent strong ones. The giant spirit tribe, Jinyang nationality, guihun Valley and other hidden forces secretly rushed to the ghost gate. A huge opportunity unfolded rapidly. Qin Ming also rushed to the ghost gate after getting the news, because the ghost gate is in the East, which is completely consistent with the direction of Begonia''s investigation. Others doubt whether the ghost boy has been found, but they know that the ghost boy is in the hands of the mysterious forces. The purpose of reopening the ghost door is likely to be to plot a fairy stone. Chapter 1337 Dark moon and secluded forest! The entrance of the ghost gate is in this ancient and secret forest. This forest has existed for tens of thousands of years, which is longer than the history of the ghost family. The ancient mountains rise and fall, and the towering and majestic mountains have experienced repeated changes in history. Trees of hundreds of years and thousands of years can be seen everywhere, giant trees of tens of thousands of years have been found, and Lingzhi has been born. More than half of the spirit demons have ancient blood power, including those terrible ancient giants. Ghosts and spirits regard this place as their hunting ground, and are also breeding this mountain forest with their unique breath. It is said that in some places, even stones were born with wisdom, and spirit bodies were bred in the surging Nu River. This is a fierce place in the eyes of countless people! forbidden area! Even the boldest casual practice dare not set foot in it easily. Otherwise, you will become prey when you come in. Don''t dream of chance. At most, you will leave some wailing and broken skin and bones. However, with the collapse of the ghost gate, the dark moon forest was attacked and destroyed wantonly. Less than half of the mountains and forests stretching nearly 800 miles survived. Terrible giant pits and ferocious cracks and endless fires can be seen everywhere. After that day, a large number of scattered monks and beasts poured into here to explore this secret land sealed by the ghost family for nearly 5000 years, searching for treasures, hunters and monsters. Today, with the spread of the news of the restart of the ghost gate, more people poured into here, but this time not only scattered repair, but also many powerful sects. Begonia walked in the dark moon forest, the ancient and humid dense forest, trance and sad. In the past, my mind was focused on alchemy. I didn''t have a special feeling about this mountain forest. Only when I needed special medicinal materials, I would entrust the ghost spirit family to come here to look for it. But now, when I enter this forest again after five months, I feel unspeakable pain, as if I remembered the terrible massacre and the sad and desperate cry of the ghost spirit family. Ten thousand years of ghost spirit, prosperous in ghost children, died in ghost children. Qin Ming wears a cloak and breathes the rich energy in the rain forest. The energy here has a cold breath, as if it is mixed with a dead spirit. It needs to be refined ten or twenty times in the meridians before it can become pure spiritual power. The forest is lush and crowded. The thick ancient trees and messy branches are full of sight. Because the tree crown is as thick as a mountain, it blocks the scorching sun. Even at noon, it is dark and humid, and the smell of rotten blood is floating in the air. Now the secluded forest is very chaotic. There are sounds of fighting and hunting, roaring energy storms, raging martial arts of wind, rain and lightning, and all kinds of fierce roaring of animals and birds. Entering here is like entering a battlefield of death. "Can you save here?" Begonia murmured, like asking Qin''s life and himself. "The ghost spirit family has controlled the dark moon forest for 5000 years. They have devoted countless efforts here, maintained the inheritance of those ancient blood lines, and shaped many spirit bodies. Five thousand years, five thousand years of hard work, but now it is cheaper for others." Begonia is sad and painful. Listening to the roar of those screams, it''s like watching the efforts of the ghost spirit family being plundered and devoured by people, and she... Can''t do anything. Qin Ming understood her mood more or less, but he could do nothing. Just came to the Donghuang Tianting, he was even difficult to protect himself. Why did he preserve the whole dark moon forest. "I can save some for you." "Hmm?" Begonia just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Qin Mingzhen responded. "You said there were many spirits here?" "The dark moon forest has existed for tens of thousands of years. Many trees and spiritual fruits here have lived for thousands of years, some even tens of thousands of years. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to give birth to spiritual bodies. At most, it gives birth to some weak intelligences, which can swallow and refine spiritual power by themselves. However, there is a unique flower in the ghost door space of the ghost family, the earth ghost spirit! The Disha ghost spirit is the favorite spirit fruit of the ghost spirit family, which can enhance their spirit power and continue the blood of future generations. If the Disha ghost spirit is planted next to some ancient things that gave birth to wisdom and smoked for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, those spirits will accelerate to mature, then absorb the spirit power by themselves, and then condense into spirit bodies. Over the years, the ghost family has planted earth ghost spirits in the dark moon forest. There are 16 mature spirits and more than 50 semi mature ones. " "What are there?" Qin Ming''s eyes lit up. What would it be like to move to the eternal kingdom? "I don''t know the details. I didn''t care much about this at that time, but I know some. Let''s go and I''ll take you there." Begonia ran forward with Qin''s life. He encountered several waves of fierce fighting, including hunting animals and duels between scattered practitioners. Qin''s life was awed by the momentum of the holy martial arts qichongtian, but no one dared to provoke him. After reading more than a dozen mountains in succession, they stood at the top of the mountain. In the distance, flames were faintly visible, and thick smoke covered the rainforest like an ocean. The shrill sound was like the whistling of ghosts, echoing in the fire and fog. A large number of figures were constantly seen shuttling between heaven and earth, releasing a terrible energy storm, like encircling and suppressing something. "Tree man Valley! They''ve found it!" Begonia turned pale and shouted. "What tree man Valley?" "The pregnant tree spirits of the ghost spirit family! They have at least 3000 years of rings, and there are more than 8000 years! That''s the secret place arranged by the ghost spirit family for them. There are seals. Outsiders can''t find it. How can this happen? Come on, take me there." Haitang shouted anxiously. She has a good relationship with the tree spirits and often asked them for help when refining pills. "Go!!" Qin Ming motioned to Yan Wanming and rushed to the fire cloud battlefield. The seal of Shuren valley was ruthlessly torn and completely exposed to the public. It has become a battlefield and the fighting is very fierce. Thousands of strong men are attracted here. A large number of holy weapons soar into the air and frantically encircle and suppress the dozens of towering giant trees. "Boom..." The tree spirit is as huge as a sword peak, with three or five hundred meters and thousands of meters. It is very strong and frightening. Countless branches danced in the sky, rumbled and roared, disturbed the towering clouds and flames, and stormed all the strong encirclement and suppression. Although they are huge, they are ragged, burning fire from roots to branches, lingering, and roaring with sadness and anger. "Separate them all and kill them one by one." "Follow my orders... Shake them off..." The holy warriors roared everywhere, enthusiastic and excited. With the order of an old man, they all released energy, like a tsunami rising into the sky, rolling over the huge tree man Valley in front of them. The earthquake shattered, the thick fog annihilated, more than a dozen mountains burst, the gravel rushed to the sky, and the thick dust rolled, as if hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers were shaking. More than a dozen giant trees all marched forward wildly and fought back angrily. The strong tree roots like claws tightly attached to the earth, deeply penetrated into the ground and intertwined with the rock stratum. The huge body proliferated countless branches, which intertwined rapidly with each other. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen giant trees were completely wrapped into a group. From a distance, it looked like a huge mountain of kilometers, Steaming with the towering green light, it erupts into dazzling brilliance, and all kinds of Rune like magic lights are intertwined inside and outside. Boom!! The earth is broken, rivers are diverted, and the impact of the spring tide of energy is not sure how strong it is, as if it is going to lift the world out. The tree spirits shook violently. After holding on for a while, they were uprooted and flew hundreds of meters away from the ground. The energy was huge. Sword, knife and weapons burst out from the depths of energy, shattering the space and splitting it angrily. Another earth shaking explosion, more than ten tree spirits were scattered, the strong light collapsed, and the branches flew all over the sky. The first two giant trees were cut off by the waist, and then they were broken into large and small pieces, flying in the thick fog. Chapter 1338 "Life and blood essence! It''s mine!" came a roar like a lion roar. A middle-aged strong man with hair and beard open and upright like a steel needle. He was wrapped with a thick electric light, held a thunder hammer and rushed over with a thunder cloud. The two shattered tree spirits scattered a blood red energy jade the size of a head, whistling and flying out. The green light around the jade surged, vaguely forming the outline of the tree, whistling bitterly. Green light is the spirit body formed after the giant tree turns into spirit. Blood colored jade is the life origin of the giant tree and is a rare treasure in the world. This is the purpose of thousands of people encircling and suppressing giant trees! "Roar!!" the thousand kilometer giant tree among more than a dozen giant trees forcibly stopped its retreating body. The tree roots hit the ground like thousands of lightning, took deep roots and controlled the tree body. It roared wildly and rushed forward. The strong branches interwoven into mountain like heavy fists and hit the strong man head-on, In addition, a large number of branches rushed to the two flying life blood essence. "Open it to me!!" the strong man roared, the thunder hammer shone, and split an extremely strong lightning, which was more than ten meters wide and thick. In an instant, he pierced through the space and hit the mountain like heavy fist. The terror of lightning speed came in an instant and blew up the heavy fist, while the strong man stepped on the thunder cloud and appeared in front of a life blood essence in an instant, grabbed it, and then quickly retreated. At the same time, an old man stepped on the animal skin, crossed hundreds of meters, appeared in front of the other life blood essence, grabbed it and retreated to the distance. From the shock of the giant tree to the control of two life blood essence, the whole process is only a few seconds. Until other holy weapons reacted, the blood essence had been divided, and they were only annoyed. The rest of the giant trees fell one after another, ragged and badly hit again. "Ha ha, life blood essence!! I''ve wanted to taste it for a long time." the strong man was twining with lightning and stepping on thunder clouds. The sky was covered with dark clouds, the rain was majestic, and the scene was terrible. It enveloped him like a god of thunder. "Waste thunder sky! Return my life and blood essence!" the strongest giant tree made a human voice, which was huge and sad. It is green all over the body, and thousands of pieces of paper have rapidly proliferated, interwoven into more than 10 strong "arms". Each arm is 500 meters long and 70 or 80 meters thick. It dances in the sky like branches of a river, filled with the power of terror. Even the tree roots began to extend and spread, condensed into six soles, and stepped on the ground wildly. It seemed to become a terrible monster, and the tough bark hung all over the body like armor. The other 15 giant trees also roared and changed into terrible tree monsters. Thousands of people exclaimed, worthy of being the spirit bred by the ghost spirit family, it''s terrible! "Knowing that Lao Tzu comes from the wasteland and thunder sky, he doesn''t subdue and kill obediently, showing the essence of life and blood." the strong man shouted wildly. The three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects. The barren thunder day is one of the nine days, and it is the first day in the nine days. It is strong and unparalleled, and its combat power is fierce. It is also the thunder holy land of Donghuang Tianting, gathering countless thunder Taoists. "There are still 16 life blood essence left. Can the wasteland thunder swallow it?" the old man who robbed the life blood essence stepped on the animal skin and snorted and sneered. "Whatever you say, who can grab it and return it to who depends on his ability." a huge beast ran wildly and crashed into the kilometer huge tree in front. It was full of murderous gas and flame. It was huge, like a runaway fire dragon, running across the sky and soaring into the sky. Its scales are as big as houses, and it doesn''t look small in front of thousands of giant trees. It is full of flames, surging with terrible energy, like an ancient volcano, shaking people''s hearts and shaking the heroes. With the buzzing sound, the mountains and rivers trembled, the giant beast patted out with a claw, and the whole body was in a fire riot, rising into the sky, covering the sky, rushing forward to block out the sky and the sun. The scene was terrible. The power of a claw was like baking this space. It seemed that there was a strange ancient fire running away to burn the sky and the earth. There are thousands of green lights and thousands of secondary Rui colors. The strongest giant tree strikes, like the wrath of the gods. Thousands of bodies shake mountains and rivers. More than ten arms are all held in the sky, runes are wrapped, and the energy is boiling. The wood energy of nearly a hundred miles of mountains and forests has been mobilized and poured into it one after another. It mobilized the strength of the whole mountain forest to suppress the flame. Boom! The huge explosion was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and the whole space trembled. The giant beast was smashed out and hit five high mountains one after another. A 2000 meter long pit was scratched on the ground. However, the towering flames were shaken open, but did not spread. Instead, they ran all over the mountains like a runaway rage, burning the woods, melting boulders, and inundating other giant trees. They were covered with flames, burning, and no place was intact. The beast turned over and roared angrily, moving hundreds of miles, as if to break people''s soul. "The red flaming bear of demon beast mountain?! I haven''t seen him for some years." the old man walking on the animal skin was moved. Did this thing attract me? People watching the excitement in the distance shouted in surprise and recognized the identity of the giant beast. Even the ancient beasts of demon beast mountain came?? "What are you doing? Kill." the strong man in the wild thunder sky roared and killed him with thunder clouds. "This one belongs to me." a flaming giant bird suddenly rushed out from the depths of the clouds, and the fire plumes flew. Each of them was a refined weapon, like a fairy sword, and cut into the huge tree that fell at the back. The giant tree roared. Although it fell behind, it was definitely not weak. With a body of 800 meters and a life span of 5000 years, the spiritual power was very strong. Its strong arms soared into the sky. Although it was burning with fire, there were still countless leaves shining on the tree crown and branches. At the moment, they all separated and rose in the air, like blue waves and green tides. With its arms, it broke the fire plumes and made the giant bird spew blood all over. But the giant bird was fierce, completely ignoring his injury, crashed down, and his terrible and huge claws grabbed the body of the giant tree and rushed into the air. The giant tree roared, and the branches wrapped around the giant bird madly, trying to break away, but it was still taken away from the battlefield by the giant bird. It keeps spouting its own true fire and burning huge trees. Other giant trees were besieged and suppressed, and they could only watch it be taken away and killed. The battlefield was fierce, and the fighting was boiling. The holy warriors were more and more excited. The strong men in the distance were eager to try and wanted to go in and pick up cheap. But the huge trees are too terrible. The shock and oppression brought by the body hundreds of meters and thousands of meters high can not be carried by ordinary people. The wild branches are intertwined with the whole heaven and earth mountains and rivers. If you don''t pay attention, even ordinary holy weapons can break alive. Without some real martial arts and secrets, you will die if you go in. The holy warriors are fierce and fearless. They fly fast in the sky and underground, constantly attacking wildly. Those who have interference, those who have main attack, and those who wait for the opportunity to pick up cheap ones. Martial arts are flying all over the sky, and energy is chaotic. Fire and rainstorm intertwined, thunder and hurricane swept across the sky. Giant trees wail and struggle in the disaster, and sacred weapons and giant beasts vent in the fury. It''s a mess. It''s a complete mess. Chapter 1339 The Storm Giant Tiger controls nine hurricanes to disturb the battlefield and prevent the giant trees from mixing together. The hurricane reaches the heaven and earth, raging violently and extremely terrible. Wuthering mountains and forests, mountains and valleys are shaking, and countless creatures are shattered alive. A huge tree faced the wind, glowing all over and extremely powerful. The branches of the trees waved nearly a million forces to break through the world and disturb the hurricane, and hit the giant tiger on the head. It clicked like thunder, the tiger''s head cracked, bleeding, and his huge body tossed and flew out. Then he was forcibly caught by the branches of the huge tree, tore it alive in mid air, and sprinkled blood on the world, which shocked people''s hearts. "The king wants one!" a black ape fell from the sky. It was 100 meters long, with black scales shining all over. It was full of evil spirit. It ran wildly, claws tore the earth, boulders collapsed and flew like an unparalleled demon king. It rose from the ground, soared 500 meters, punched violently, and shook a huge tree. But before jumping over, he was noticed by the huge tree in the distance, stepped up to 1000 meters in two steps and kicked out with one punch. Although it is a tree, it is more tenacious than steel black armor. Its huge body is like a war machine, invincible. "The third one!" the strong man holding a thunder hammer drew thousands of thunder. The thunder clouds in the sky churned and roared like a collapse. The space was shaking. The lightning collective fell. The endless strong light lit up the heaven and earth. Thousands of thunder awns intertwined, as if the sky was angry and a thunder fist came. With a loud noise, a badly damaged and dilapidated giant tree was broken into coke. The life blood essence in it rose up and fled quickly towards the strongest giant tree under the protection of the spirit body. "That''s mine!!" a strong man roared angrily. He was finally going to subdue the huge tree. He was picked up by the bastards in the wild thunder sky. "Come and grab it! Dare you?" the strong man ran wildly with thunder clouds, grabbed the life blood essence and roared wildly. The strongest giant tree was furious, and the terrible giant hand tore three giants, patted two strong men, and strode to kill the strong man in the wasteland. One step is nearly a kilometer, three steps is to arrive, the whole body brilliance soars, dyeing the whole sky emerald green, and countless strong people are shocked to fly. All the brilliance in its thick hands shines the world, condenses into a thick light knife, and cuts it all over the world. The strong man suddenly turned around, and the wild wheel operated heavy hammer turned into a wave of thunder, danced wildly in the sky and made a bold stop. The strongest giant tree is like the wrath of the God of heaven. More than ten arms are staggered and bombarded. Although it is large, it can attack rapidly and rapidly. More than ten life light sabres are intertwined into a curtain of death, smashing all thunder tides and drowning the strong men in the barren thunder sky. The strong people eager to try in the distance take a breath! "Bastard, dare you hurt me?" the strong man rushed to the sky from the ruins, bathed in blood, and a wound reached his waist from the center of his eyebrow, almost splitting him in half, with blood flowing. "I will never stop until I kill all your monsters today!" His long hair danced like an angry lion, and the thunder clouds surged in the sky like the raging tide of a river. The scene was terrible, covering endless barren forests, and the scene was shocking. The giant tree felt the crisis, temporarily stopped the offensive and headed high into the sky. Its kilometer high body is constantly steaming green light, thousands of green leaves fluctuate, absorbing energy from heaven and earth, filled with spirit bodies, countless branches are disassembled, all of them are like a sharp sword, shaking their fingers high in the air, beware of thunder clouds. Lightning is close to natural enemies for the forest, which is more terrible than fire. The dark sky suddenly lit up, and a wasteful atmosphere filled the world. It was mysterious, real and strong, making all sentient beings tremble. The explosion was like a sky avalanche, and thousands of lightning fell together. They intertwined into thunder spears of different sizes. At the moment of arrival, they penetrated the world and hit the strongest giant tree with incomparable violent power. The thunder spear rotates at a high speed, penetrates the space and has an amazing killing power. Each thunder spear is intertwined with several dozen or even hundreds of thunder and lightning. It varies in size and power, but the power of all-round thundering on the body in an instant amazed all sentient beings. The strongest giant tree tried to block it, but Leiwei was too strong. It came like a riot. It was broken and clicked. Countless branches and green leaves were annihilated under the overwhelming thunder spears and ruthlessly crushed. Several hundred meter thick thunder spears ran through its body and shook violently. "Your blood essence belongs to me!!" roared the strong man in the barren thunder sky, killing the giant tree in the endless strong light and lightning, pulling two thunder clouds, in which lightning riots and famine filled the air. The huge tree collapsed, with a body of less than 500 meters, almost half of which was blackened and the green light went out. It fell into the ruins and roared sadly. All the ten surviving giant trees screamed and wanted to rush to rescue them. At a critical moment, a dark shadow fell from the sky and stopped in front of the strong man. He cut horizontally with a giant axe. The giant axe is thirty or fifty meters long and as heavy as a mountain. With one blow, it breaks out, the wind roars, the strong light on the edge bursts out, and destructive forces emerge. Pooh! The strong man in the barren thunder sky was caught off guard and didn''t even have a chance to escape. He was cut off by the axe and sprayed with blood. "Ah!!" the strong man roared angrily. In a moment of life and death, he led two thunder clouds to the dark shadow of the sneak attack. The reaction is fast and fierce. The shadow turned quickly and burst into the sky. Before the lightning came, it disappeared in the vast clouds. But immediately after that, the shadow fell from the chaotic height one after another and stormed other holy martial battlefields. The red flaming sky bear just shot a huge tree and was about to burn it with a fire. The dark shadow came in an instant, and the clang sound sounded. If it wore a golden crack stone, the huge axe fiercely broke a tusk of the sky bear. Its head was raised with a bang, and its body hundreds of meters was lifted out. An old man stepped on animal skin and held a sharp sword. He was working with other strong men to encircle and suppress a big tree. At a critical moment, the dark shadow fell from the sky, grabbed the huge tree and threw it high into the air. The giant tree 800 meters high roared into the sky in an instant. The speed was frightening. What terrible power does it take? The old man was stunned and was about to retreat. The dark shadow fell from the rear, and a huge black axe roared and cut into his head. The animal skin at the foot of the old man suddenly burst into endless brilliance, turned into a winged giant beast, evacuated hundreds of meters and avoided a fatal blow. The chaotic battlefield quickly quieted down, and everyone was frightened and looking for the enemy everywhere. The strong man in the wasteland thunder sky "gathered" his body again, but the blood flowed at the fracture, and he couldn''t hold it down with his spiritual power. He was furious and roared angrily. "Who attacked me!! get out!!" The giant trees finally got a chance to breathe, but they were in tatters, blackened and burning fire. The people gathered in the mountains were on guard. Just now they seemed to see a dark shadow running around the battlefield, which violently shook back all the strong. Who is so bold? Chapter 1340 The fire was raging, the smoke was billowing, and thunder clouds shrouded the mountains and forests. The atmosphere was tense, and everyone was looking for the mysterious shadow. Is it a big man?? However, after waiting for a long time, I haven''t seen anyone show up. The mountains are chaotic and all kinds of strong people gather. It''s hard to tell who intervened. "Have the courage to do it, but don''t have the courage to admit it? Get out!" the strong man in the desolate thunder day was badly hurt and spewed blood all over his mouth. He looked miserable but ferocious. Other holy weapons are alert to the dark clouds in the sky, and the enemy seems to come down from the sky. None of them saw the enemy clearly, but felt huge and powerful, like a terrible beast. "Get out!!" the red flaming bear of demon beast mountain roared, his teeth were broken and his head was buzzing. Who is so hateful! The giant trees were covered with flames and scars. They took several steps to gather next to the strongest giant tree to guard against the strong enemy. "Get out!!" many holy warriors are roaring. Seeing the tree spirits, they will not hold on. Next, they will rob blood essence. Who doesn''t have eyes? Dozens of holy warriors were furious, roared mountains and rivers, shook the ruins of the battlefield, and made the distant spectators feel under great pressure. The tree spirits were surrounded by flames and smoke. They didn''t dare to be careless. They didn''t believe anyone could save them. Maybe a stronger enemy came. However, a voice suddenly came from the roots under them, low but familiar. "Don''t insist, abandon the tree body and preserve the spirit body and life essence." Begonia was taken by Qin LAN to sneak over in the chaos, hiding its breath through the chaotic fire, smoke and the green light of the giant tree, anxiously urging. The spirits of the tree spirit recognized the Begonia. Abandoning the tree body and preserving blood essence can indeed live, but they are the wisdom of the birth of the tree body. How can derived spirits easily give up their own body? Each giant tree has thousands of years of rings, reposing too much. Even if it is reborn in the future, what it has lost will never come back. They would rather die in battle. "Don''t be silly!! what''s the use of your war death? Isn''t it cheaper for others? Hurry up, time is limited, they will react late." "Give up the tree and escape here. I found you a new home." "Trust me!!" "The ghost clan is destroyed. Do you want to be buried with him?" "Do you have the heart to watch thousands of years of cultivation become other people''s delicious medicine?" "Don''t dawdle, come with me!" Begonia did not dare to stay for a long time. After shouting several times, he was evacuated by Qin LAN. The giant trees were silent for a moment and depressed. Although I don''t give up, if the tree body is destroyed, the spirit body and life blood essence will still be controlled by others, either swallow or refine medicine. Under the sign of the strongest giant tree, the spirits of the giant trees began to gather quietly, guard the blood essence, quickly escape from the tree and escape from the ground, leaving the broken giant trees standing on the ruins battlefield. Although the spirit body is gone, there is still a huge amount of spiritual power in the huge tree, so I can''t notice anything for a while. "Get out! Dead?" the strong man in the barren thunder sky shouted with fierce eyes. All his blood soared into the air, forming nine fist sized fists, flying around him at high speed, absorbing lightning from his whole body, and forming a huge thunder mass in the twinkling of an eye. Lightning ran everywhere outside and blood was surging inside. With a loud cry, nine thunder balls flew across the sky. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes. They flew cross and hit the huge trees. He wanted to attack the giant tree again to attract the strong man, but The towering tree at the front did not escape or resist, and "stupidly" took the blow. The roar, the earth shattering sound, the power of blood cell thunder and lightning was unparalleled. Nine consecutive attacks blew up nearly a kilometer of huge trees into ten sections, and several big trees behind them were seriously damaged. The roar collapsed. Quiet!! Everyone''s eyes gathered in the past, whether people or spirit demons, they were a little confused. The strong man in the wasteland thunder sky is stunned. Is he at the end of his strength? So vulnerable. Scared silly? I can''t even hide. However, he soon woke up and quickly hit a violent thunder wave to bombard all the giant trees. The giant trees looked towering and towering, but in the face of the fierce attack of lightning, no one avoided, and the lightning broke the branches and tore the trunk. The whole audience was quiet again and boiling directly. "Sleeping trough! Has the tree spirit escaped?" "The spirit guards the life, and the blood essence leaves the tree. They escape!!" "If you say no to a tree that has been cultivated for thousands of years, don''t?" "What are you waiting for! Search!! when the spirit is separated from the tree, it is the weakest time!" "Search separately. Who can find it is who." The crowd caused a sensation and ran away. Just now those holy warriors had a lively fight. They could only watch helplessly and look forward to some unrealistic opportunities. But now Shuling fled into the vast mountains and forests. Whoever found it first and then hid it is whoever owns it. "Ah! I''m so angry! I''m going to break you into pieces!" roared the strong man in the wild thunder sky, and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Played for a long time and ran away? Who the hell is that bastard! Ruined his great chance! If he can get the spirit body and life blood essence of the strongest giant tree, he may enter the peak holy martial arts. Those who struggled for a long time were even more furious and were fooled under their eyes. Qin Ming sat under a big tree thousands of meters away and transferred all the tree spirit and blood essence into the eternal kingdom. Although the Kingdom space is very unstable and not suitable for survival, Shuling is a spiritual body, and the strength of life blood essence is very strong. It can barely take root there and maybe improve the environment there. Qin Ming sat on the root of the tree, closed his eyes, stroked the king''s rings with his fingers, felt the eternal kingdom and tried to communicate with them. "This is a broken space. You can settle down here for the time being." "In the future, when ghost children and fairy stones enter here, the space will become stable." "When you recover, you can choose to stay or leave." "Please gather in the palace for a while. The space there should be relatively stable." These spirits have been born for hundreds of thousands of years. Although they are separated from the noumenon, they still have strong strength. The green awns are bright, gorgeous and bright. They are like pieces of clear lakes, which fall in 11 directions around the palace. The light is surging and sparkling. They guarded the life blood essence and buried it in the rock stratum hundreds of meters underground. Without any nourishment, the life blood essence itself bred strong branches and roots and began to take root and grow underground. "Did you see the tree spirit running over there?" a group of people roared over from the front and shouted after noticing Qin''s life. Qin Ming raised his eyes and said, "are you asking me?" The overwhelming momentum filled the air and shocked the people back again and again. After an embarrassing apology, they hurried away. Before long, the strong man in the wasteland and thunder days passed here, murderous and flashing all over. Begonia panicked and subconsciously pulled Qin Ming''s clothes. Qin Ming sat casually under the root of the tree, calm and indifferent, ignoring the strong man. The strong man was surprised that Qin ordered such a strong man of the seventh heaven level to sit here and "sleep"? But he was not regarded as an enemy. The people who attacked him before should at least have the same level as him, not qichongtian. The strong man just glanced, ignored and rushed forward. Qin Ming sat calmly, watching groups of people run away, and feeling the changes of the kingdom. Chapter 1341 An hour later, the outside was in full swing, searching for the escaped tree spirit and life blood essence, but in fact, the eleven life blood essence had taken root in the underground of the eternal kingdom and grew rapidly. They each spread out old roots in the range of hundreds of meters. The rhizomes are thick and glittering, and wonderful runes appear on the surface. Then, eleven saplings opened the ground, swayed and glowed, and grew to about 20 meters. Countless green light spots haunted them, releasing a fresh breath of life. Although the eleven big trees are new, their broad leaves are green and glittering like jade, and their trunks and branches are tough and indestructible like steel. Qin Ming was satisfied and excited. As soon as he entered the dark moon forest, he got eleven guards for nothing. If these spirits can recover to the peak, they will definitely become a powerful force in the eternal kingdom. Think about how shocking the scene is when eleven huge trees nearly 1000 meters high and 100 meters thick stand outside the palace, like the mountains of life and the garrison of gods. If you give them more opportunities in the future, they may continue to break through and become stronger. This kind of tree spirit body must have many secrets, especially guardian. With this alone, Qin Ming should thank the ghost spirit family. Thousands of years of efforts have made him!! Ghost boy, he''s on guard! "Settle down?" Begonia looked forward to Qin Ming. "Already." "Thank you." Begonia breathed a sigh of relief. It was too dangerous just now. Although seven died, it was lucky to save them. Boom! Yan Wanming suddenly fell from the sky. He was fierce and unrestrained. He was covered with black gas. He grabbed a spiritual core in his left hand and controlled a spirit body and life essence in his right hand. "This is the one caught by the Firebird. The others can''t be taken back for the time being." "Thank you!!" Begonia was surprised and hurriedly comforted the weak spirit. "I''ll hide first." Yan Wanming is inconvenient to show up directly, otherwise it will arouse Huan langtian''s suspicion. It rushed into the air and hid in the deep forest to refine the spirit core of the Firebird that had just been hunted. It is an animal body, and the soul check is the great tonic. It can quench blood vessels and strengthen meridians. Qin ordered to take the twelfth life blood essence and spirit into the eternal kingdom and place it outside the wall of the palace. "What other spirits do you know?" "The ghost clan has set up many seals in the dark moon forest to restrict those spirits from going out to make trouble. It is also to give them a safe hiding place. I don''t know much. I think there are... Six. They happen to know me." "Lead the way." Qin Ming smiled and added a few spirit bodies to enrich the eternal kingdom. Maybe this will be an opportunity for it to revive the kingdom. The eternal kingdom is originally a weapon, which is not really used to live people. Placing more powerful guardians in it will undoubtedly enhance the overall strength. Begonia frowned slightly: "you smile so insidious. What''s your idea?" "Are you tired of relying on me and questioning me?" "I warn you, don''t hit their attention. They''re just going to stay." "Love can''t live, I beg?" "You..." Haitang was speechless, hummed, and took him into the forest. In a secluded and secluded valley, ancient trees are luxuriant and flowers are in clusters. A waterfall rushes down from the top of the mountain and bumps into the lake in the valley, leaving misty water vapor. The scenery is very beautiful and refreshing. This lake looks very ordinary, and there seems to be no powerful river animals in it, but this lake is very deep and connected with a nearby surging Nu River. The nu river stretches for hundreds of miles and almost runs through the dark moon forest. Its widest place is nearly kilometers and extends countless branches. Overlooking from a high altitude, the trunk of the Nu River forked when passing through the valley, and converged again not far away. If the river is compared to a giant dragon, the valley and the surrounding mountains are like eyes, and this seemingly ordinary lake is that eye. Seemingly ordinary valleys and lakes have natural location advantages. Begonia first came here with Qin''s life. He summoned a bright silver fish from the lake for a long time. It is one meter long, translucent, looks like a carp, but it is more slender, and its tail is wide and thick. It emits bright silver light all over, bright and dark. Whenever the silver light is the brightest, it seems to disappear completely, and even its breath can not be found. When the silver light is the darkest, its appearance seems to change. Mysterious, quiet, but extraordinary. This is the spirit body conceived and raised by the ghost spirit family after the birth of the whole river. After Begonia''s persuasion, the spirit fish went into the eternal kingdom to see the situation, then returned to the river and transferred the spirit power of the river running through hundreds of kilometers into the eternal kingdom. Like a milky way falling from the sky!! The eternal kingdom is shaking violently, rumbling and deafening, the dry river is filling up rapidly, the waves are surging, and the river is surging. The spirit fish lived in the huge lotus pond deep in the king''s palace. Countless river branches spread from the lotus pond, rushed across the king''s palace and into all parts of the Kingdom, filling the old river channels that once existed but have dried up. These rivers have been developed by kings of all generations. They are not randomly distributed, but guard arrays, which are all over the Kingdom relics. At this moment, the river spirit is coming, the Nu River is surging, and the water vapor is diffuse, covering the Kingdom and. Rivers filled the Kingdom like blood vessels, clear and vast, and the river guard array that had been silent for thousands of years slowly woke up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A deep canyon hidden in the depths of the mountains, long and narrow, dark, gloomy and cold. The cliffs on both sides are steep and neat, covered with wet drops of water. The cliffs are thousands of feet high, which are connected at the top, closing the canyon. Walking along the canyon, you can find an insignificant cave, which is rugged and extends underground. Under the dark moon forest, there is a rich tungsten steel vein, a hard and heavy metal ore, a unique metal formed naturally, which can be said to be the most abundant place in the whole Donghuang Tianting continent. Under the undulating mountains are tungsten and steel mines, which are called the "iron bones" of the mountains by the ghost spirit family. The tungsten steel vein was born at the beginning of the formation of the heavenly continent. The spirit body was born before the ghost clan ruled the dark moon forest. But for various reasons, the spirit body was never able to form an entity. Later, after thousands of years'' efforts, the spirit of the tungsten steel vein was condensed into a complete body. Begonia took Qin''s life to the underground cave and went directly to the depths of the earth. It turned out to be a palace, completely made of hard tungsten steel, full of wild and fierce style. Although it is simple, it is very shocking. However, there was blood everywhere, terrible corpses everywhere, and a strong smell of blood floated in the air, making people''s internal organs churn. A thin young man stood between the broken meat and blood, like tungsten steel pouring, with black light flashing all over, smooth and rigid muscle lines, and a terrible sense of metal force. He stood motionless, covered with thick blood vessels, wriggling up and down, like drawing energy from the steel palace under his feet. It is the spirit body born of tungsten steel vein, which cleaves and kills all enemies who break into here. Chapter 1342 Facing the invitation of Begonia, the tungsten steel spirit chose to refuse and refused to leave the ore vein that gave birth to it. However, it has to admit that the glory of the ghost family is no longer. The dark moon forest has been invaded. It will stay here and be watched by more and more powerful people sooner or later. Unless it voluntarily joins some super forces, it will either be tamed or refined. Qin Ming was full of interest in the spirit body bred by the ten thousand year tungsten steel vein. This metal was already very hard, several times harder than black iron. The spirit body born now must be more terrible. Moreover, it is a spirit body. Unlike human spirit demons, there are many restrictions on the flesh. It can change infinitely, fight, guard, exist independently, and turn into weapons!! Once those top-level powers know the "vein melting spirit", they will certainly come to search and domesticate, and even the Donghuang war clan will be moved!! Qin ordered to invite him into the eternal kingdom again and again. The tungsten steel spirit body went in once in the face of Begonia. Then he was silent for a long time. He returned to the palace to pack up his belongings and live in! Although the eternal kingdom is broken like ruins, it has a huge foundation, ancient and mysterious statues, and the grand occasion held by the four ancient giants under the Kingdom, all of which have aroused great interest in the tungsten steel spirit. It promised to live in for a while to see the situation and avoid the current limelight. It depends on the situation in the future to decide whether to stay in it forever or return to the vein. After the tungsten steel spirit body settled in, it built its own new tungsten steel palace outside the palace. The area is not large, but it is more like a house. However, it is completely made of tungsten steel inside and outside. It is still unique and black light, like a metal fortress, which is amazing. The spirit body injects tungsten steel into the ground, extending vertically and horizontally like a skeleton, and takes a radius of ten miles as its own territory. Qin Ming was excited, but he didn''t bother. First let them feel here, feel his attitude, and then make friends slowly. These spirits have terrible strength and seize the heaven and earth, but their character is actually simple. If you are sincere, they will recognize it. If you are kind to them, they will be grateful. If you can resonate with them, they will advance and retreat with you. Begonia took Qin''s life and found five secret places in a row, but except for the river spirit and mining spirit, the other three places have been destroyed, and the spirit bodies inside have disappeared. Begonia hurried to the sixth place and looked for the sixth spirit body, which was also the last one she knew. It used to be one of the places with the strongest spiritual power in the dark moon forest. The five mountains are crisscrossed with ups and downs, shrouded in fog all year round, and the spiritual light flashes like a fairy garden. It is beautiful and beautiful, with countless spiritual fruits and grass. It is a treasure land guarded by the ghost family, which is equivalent to their medicine garden. Among the countless spirit fruits and spirit grasses, the oldest and most precious is a colorful star fruit tree that has survived for tens of thousands of years. Under normal circumstances, colorful star fruit trees can only grow to about one meter, bloom for a hundred years and bear fruit for a thousand years, and can only bear one at a time, which is no less precious than half a elixir. But it is already 100 meters huge. It can blossom and bear fruit in a hundred years, up to about ten at a time. It is the treasure of the ghost family! All dynasties have strong guards. However, five hundred years ago, the colorful star fruit tree that had grown for ten thousand years suddenly withered and withered, which made the ghost family regret. Until two hundred years later, a new spirit tree suddenly grew where the colorful star fruit tree died, and soon gave birth to a huge star fruit. The spirit was dense, the light flowed, attracted the spiritual power of mountains, and a spirit body was born decades later. The ghost family planted the earth ghost spirit around it, devoted themselves to pregnancy and maintenance, and finally the spirit body successfully manifested its human form. But When Begonia came here with Qin''s life, the five mountains had been destroyed. Not only the lingguo Xianquan above had been looted, the trees lingteng had been uprooted, and even the mountains had been destroyed into ruins. Here, the fog and aura that have been condensed for many years have also dispersed, leaving only the thick dust that will not disperse for a long time. Begonia knelt in the ruins and wept. This is the fruit of the world. The essence of the star is not to blossom, but it is more difficult to blossom. The spirit of this Nirvana fruit tree that can be conceived as can be imagined. She always wanted to study this spirit body, but she developed feelings in a long time. They were the same sisters. Begonia pain, colorful star fruit fell into the hands of who? How will you torture her? Qin Ming stood in the ruins and shook his head regretfully. This is war and disaster. "Begonia?" in front of the ruins, a mound slowly separated, from which several huge flowers bloomed, which scattered the dust, filled with strange fragrance and purified the smell of the ruins. After the flowers bloomed, there was a beautiful fairy standing inside. It was an absolutely beautiful girl. She was extremely graceful and beautiful, and her temperament was out of the dust. She is dressed in colorful clothes interwoven with petals. The strange lights meet like a dream. Her skin is delicate, can be broken by blowing, and her facial features are exquisite and perfect. She is almost impeccable. She is like a handicraft carefully shaped by the creator for thousands of years. The beauty is soul stirring, suffocating and sinking. Nine star like spiritual fruits fluttered around the girl, setting off her peerless beauty. When her long eyelashes blinked, her big eyes flashed, shining a little pure and full of aura. "Are you still alive?" Begonia jumped over in surprise and wept again. Qin Ming was used to seeing beautiful women, but he was stunned by this fairy like girl. It seemed that he was a peerless immortal treasure, not a human. He could only look from a distance, but could not bear to be abrupt. The nine flying spiritual fruits not only reflect her beauty and flexibility, but also gather the spiritual power between heaven and earth. It is conceivable that these nine spiritual fruits are precious! Absolutely the best in the world!! Afraid that others would find out, Haitang quickly introduced the current situation and invited the girl into the eternal kingdom of Qin life. The girl looked at Qin Ming curiously and smiled. It seemed that all flowers were in full bloom and everything was brilliant. It took several guarded lingguo Lingshu into the kingdom. Although she is a spirit body, she has no secret art of attack, but when she falls into the palace and dances lightly, the wonderful and rich fragrance of medicine fills the desolate palace, and patches of grass and flowers grow in the ruins to decorate the environment here. She has no ability to attack, but she can gather the spiritual power between heaven and earth, accelerate the growth of spiritual fruit and grass, and even catalyze transformation. After getting four spirits, Qin Ming himself lamented his good luck. The broken and silent eternal kingdom finally began to have some vitality. Huge trees, flowers, rivers and beautiful "flower fairies" amazed the palace. Although the space is very unstable, there is no air and no spiritual power, these are spiritual bodies. They do not need air and can generate spiritual Qi by themselves. As long as the kingdom is not subjected to great impact, they can survive there in a short time. Qin LAN always didn''t want to stay inside before. He didn''t come out this time. He had fun playing with the spirit body transformed by colorful stars and fruits. Chapter 1343 "What''s good here?" Qin Ming was in a good mood. He was worthy of heaven and could shape his own spirit!! "There are many good things. What do you want?" "If it''s cheaper for outsiders, it''s better to give it to me. I keep it for the ghost boy." "Don''t bother. I''ll keep it for the ghost boy." "At the beginning, the ghost family suffered a disaster, but you were sent out." Qin Ming put aside the branches in front and walked in the rugged forest land: "should all the treasures in the ghost gate be transferred to you?" Begonia looked a little flustered and hurriedly said, "there were some, but not many. At that time, the enemy came suddenly, dangerous and urgent, and didn''t have time to prepare anything, otherwise I wouldn''t have escaped with the ghost boy alone." Qin Ming smiled: "I don''t have much to bring in times of crisis, but what I can bring must be the most precious and important thing in their hearts. Master Haitang, you must have some precious treasures of the ghost family. Many people bypass the ghost children and directly search for you, mostly because they are greedy for those treasures on you?" "You think too much!" Begonia''s eyes were in a trance and didn''t dare to look directly into Qin Ming''s eyes. Qin Ming looked at her nervous look, shook his head and smiled: "don''t be so nervous. If I wanted to rob, I would have done it." Begonia gritted his teeth: "if you can protect the ghost boy and keep your promise, I will give you one afterwards." "Don''t worry, I really don''t want your things." "Seriously?" "Keep it for the ghost boy." Begonia secretly looked at Qin Ming, but could not see the truth. "I''m curious. Who destroyed the ghost gate? And uprooted those forces close to the ghost gate. I didn''t want to say it before. Now it''s all here. Should I say it?" Begonia pursed her red lips, and a burst of sadness and deep fear poured out of her heart. "Three eyes war clan!!" oh Qin Ming suddenly, no wonder he can have so much energy! The remnant soul introduced him to the distribution of Tianting power. Shura hall, Nanyin sacred mountain, bahuangzhai, Tianlong clan and three eye war clan, and they are also called the five "small Tianting" within the Donghuang Tianting, which is also the strongest group after the Donghuang war clan. It is said that if the five parties work together, they will be enough to overturn the Tianting and end the rule of the Donghuang war clan. However, the five "little Tianting" are all separated from each other in different directions. They have their own grievances and their own styles. They will not unite. Moreover, the Donghuang war clan is more closely monitored, so it is impossible for them to have the opportunity to cooperate. Among them, the three eyed war clan is the largest and most belligerent group in the five "little Tianting". It can be said that on the vast road of Donghuang Tianting, all creatures who can open a third eye, whether human or monster, may belong to the three eye war clan. "Only Shura hall, Nanyin holy mountain, bahuangzhai and Tianlong clan can frighten the three eyed war clan." Begonia shook his head reluctantly. It was the small Tianting, the force at the top of the pyramid and the God overlooking the vast heaven and earth. The hermit fairy palace is actually OK. In those days, the reclusive fairy palace, the immortal heavenly palace, the Weiyang palace and the three palaces jointly proposed to form the "three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects" alliance. For a time, their strength expanded to the extreme and could compete with the Donghuang war clan. However, due to the joint crackdown of the Donghuang war clan and the Tianlong clan, as well as many problems such as running in and cooperation, the alliance collapsed in less than a century. However, the influence of the three palaces has been not weak. It is rumored that they have secret ties. If the hermit fairy palace is willing to take in ghost children, the three eyed war clan really has to weigh it carefully. Unfortunately, the hermit fairy palace is in a semi reclusive state, and it is impossible to accept her invitation, let alone be involved in this upheaval. As they walked, they suddenly stopped. Not far from them, a blood striped Panther happened to pass by. It was five meters long, strong and fierce. A blood colored eye opened and closed faintly in the center of the eyebrow, splashing with lightning like blood. The space around it is twisted, filled with terrible murderous spirit, and has the realm of holy martial arts. When Qin Ming saw it, he also noticed it, slightly raised his nose and stared at the Begonia. Just talking about the three eyed clan, is this it? Begonia was flustered by the Panther''s stare, and her breathing was slow and rapid. The blood striped Panther stared at the Begonia and smelled a familiar smell. It was medicine! Although the woman''s body was mixed with a lot of confused and strong smell, she could still smell the smell of pills, which was very similar to the smell of the female alchemist who escaped from the ghost gate. The blood striped panther was puzzled. Didn''t the woman be captured by Zhu tiandian? Is it a coincidence? "It... It recognized me?" the voice of Begonia was trembling. I was obviously covered with a lot of strong fragrance. "So sensitive?" Qin Ming was surprised. The blood striped Panther suddenly burst up and galloped towards the distance. In a flash, it shook out 18 mysterious shadows and scattered in different directions. "No, chase." the Begonia looks pale. "Kacha!!" Qin Ming opened his mouth and sprayed blood thunder. He hurried through the dense forest and hit the mysterious shadow in front of the left in an instant. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than lightning. The roar exploded, and the mysterious shadow blew up a piece of blood. The black leopard broke his head by the blood thunder and flew out. Fans in other directions rushed out for hundreds of meters and dissipated one after another. They collapsed into a black fog and became energy. "How are you sure it''s that?" Begonia breathed a long breath. "Life!" "What?" Qin Ming has rich experience in fighting. Whenever you encounter this kind of residual shadow martial arts, don''t distinguish the spiritual power, because at that moment, the residual shadow''s energy is similar, or some are very strong, which can attract attention. At this time, you can use his royal inheritance to feel the fluctuation of life and ignore the spiritual power. Any martial arts that can interfere with spiritual power can hardly cover up vitality. He came to the majestic body of the blood striped panther, took out the spirit core of the holy Wu wuchongtian, and sent out a large number of green thunder to tear up the body. "Don''t you clean it up? Just let it go?" Begonia was nervous, and the three eyed war clan came too? Definitely not just this one! She had a shadow over the three eyed war clan and had an uncontrollable fear in her heart. "Leave some lightning energy and blame the barren thunder sky." "...." Begonia opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Qin Ming finished the disguise easily, but his face was not relaxed: "didn''t I let you cover your body smell?" "I covered it!" "Cover it again! You can''t cover the body smell. You''re a master of alchemy." The roar echoed high in the sky. Thirty golden horned Pegasus flew over the clouds and rushed to the depths of the dense forest. They didn''t avoid their momentum, and even released it deliberately. The pressure was like a torrential rain. Every heavenly horse is majestic, wearing golden armor. The men and women riding on their backs are also powerful and murderous. Qin Mingyang stared: "has huanlangtian always been so high-profile?" "They are not only high-profile, but also arrogant and noble, but they have capital. In the nine days, huanlangtian is not the strongest, but has the longest inheritance, and advances and retreats with huoyuntian. Combined, it is no worse than the first day of ''wasteland thunder day''." The chaos in the dark moon forest continued to intensify, more and more powerful people poured into here, and many top forces came one after another. Even the low-key forces such as the five elements appeared in the deep forest and caused a sensation. As time went on, people gathered in the dark moon Canyon deep in the dark moon forest. The canyon extending tens of miles deep was the entrance of the ghost gate. Chapter 1344 Qin Ming and Haitang stood on the top of the mountain 3000 meters away from the canyon. Looking at the direction of the canyon, their faces became dignified. Countless strong people have gathered there, distributed in the woodlands on both sides of the canyon or the nearby mountains. Twenty men and women with black wings stood proudly in the clouds, shrouded in black, gloomy and dangerous. They attracted Qin Ming''s attention. It was the "Tianyi clan" introduced by the remnant soul. It was a very secret force. Sometimes it didn''t appear for decades or hundreds of years. You''re not sure whether they still exist. Tianyi clan is extremely short-sighted. Whoever dares to hurt their people will definitely do his best to retaliate, no matter who is right or wrong. Thirty golden horned Pegasus stopped kilometers away from them, overlooking the winding dark Canyon and constantly glancing at the Tianyi family. Both sides are feuds, or anything dark. In Huanlang''s eyes, they are evil creatures and must be eradicated. A thousand years ago, the Tianyi clan was once strong and equal to huanlangtian. However, after the alliance of "three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects" a thousand years ago, huanlangtian used the strength of the alliance to lift weights to create the Tianyi clan, which was almost destroyed. Although the Tianyi clan was lucky to save some blood, it did not recover for nearly a thousand years. Huan langtian looked at Tianyi family with disgust, and his eyes were also dignified. These twenty Tianyi clans are not weak, and there are two Shengwu jiuchongtian levels. When did they come out? Among the undulating towering mountains, there are eight human giants nearly 50 meters high. They are strong and powerful, dressed in heavy armor and carrying exaggerated heavy weapons. Their muscles wrap around their whole body like the roots of Python trees, showing an amazing sense of strength. Their hands are especially huge, as if they can tear giant animals and break mountains and rivers with weapons. They are the troll tribe from the eastern wilderness. They are not so huge under normal circumstances, but their blood and martial arts make their size soar when fighting, and their strength and strength will soar. There is a woman among the eight giants. Although her breath is violent and oppressive, and she has the peak state of holy martial arts, she is not ugly. On the contrary, she is vigorous and valiant, attracting the attention of many people. A vast thunder cloud is lying high in the sky, with dark clouds rolling, lightning flashing, rumbling and terrible energy. There is a huge thing entrenched in the thunder cloud, which is very much like the legendary pterosaur. It spreads its wings for 100 meters, and its scales and armor are shining, shining and prosperous, forming a huge pressure. On it stood more than a dozen men and women, including a strong man split in half by Yan Wanming. It was the team of Huang Lei Tian. They came to resist the dragon. Their strong posture awed the heroes. Not far away, there was a rumbling flame burning the sky, burning through the thick clouds, baking the mountains and forests, and the terrible high temperature surged in the sky and earth. The huge body of the red flaming bear is like a Flaming Mountain, filled with terror. But look carefully, there is still a strange beast standing on the head of this violent and fierce beast. It is about 20 meters long. It looks like a angry lion. It is covered with scales, dignified and violent. It is surrounded by thick fog and extremely evil. It is the holy beast of demon beast mountain. It is an ancient strange beast with pure blood, lion dragon!! Other positions in the sky, or important positions in the mountains, are entrenched by strong men from secret or powerful forces, all of whom are ferocious and powerful. There are many enemies in the silent confrontation. There are also tens of thousands of strong people gathered in the mountains and valleys, some scattered cultivation, and some strong people who are low-key or deliberately hide their identity. "The demon and beast mountains are coming! Lion dragon, is that the real beast in the legend?" "Certainly not. I don''t know whether the old demon is dead or alive. It should be the offspring born decades ago. It is said to be pure blood and cultivated by the whole beast mountain." "Tianyi clan has appeared. Hey, hey, I guess I''ve entered the ghost gate. Huan langtian must fight with Tianyi clan first. It''s dark. We''ll follow then. Maybe we can behave, baby." "Crazy? Huanlangtian and Tianyi people dare to pick up the baby? Before you take it home, they must come to the door, take the baby and take your head by the way." "It''s coming fiercely. The first day of the barren thunder day is coming. There are also Juling tribe, Jinyang nationality, wuxingtian and xiaoyaotian..." "Someone found that the three eyed war clan came, and at least 20 strong men have appeared." "They planned to destroy the ghost gate, but they lost Begonia and ghost boy, so they had to close the ghost gate again. As a result, the ghost boy was caught by others, and Begonia was taken away by the barbarians of Guhai..." "Shut up, don''t die? Even the three eyed war clan dare to talk about it." "Is it true that the ghost gate will be restarted this time? Who can pick up the ghost boy and publicly announce the opening of the ghost gate, not afraid of three eyed war clan revenge?" "If so many forces gather here, it''s a joke if it''s fake. Then find out who''s playing a prank and push it up for 18 generations to dig the grave." "Did you find the smell of tianwu?" "Those at that level should still wait and see. They hide in some places. They won''t show up easily." The mountains are full of discussions and are looking forward to the opening of the ghost gate. Qin Ming secretly breathed in, a fierce battle! Begonia panicked. I didn''t expect to attract so many strong people. All of them are waiting for the restart of the ghost gate. At that time, tens of thousands of strong people will pour into the ghost gate. The momentum is enough to crush everything. With the strength of her and Qin Ming, maybe it''s not enough for people to fill their teeth. Qin ordered the divine knowledge to sweep the mountains and explore the secret atmosphere. Perhaps more dangerous characters were hidden there: "can you find the location of the ghost boy?" "It''s closed. I can''t find anything." "You know the environment of the ghost gate best. When you get there, you must give me a good direction. Don''t be unable to save the ghost boy and bring out the immortal stone. Even we are planted in it." Begonia nodded seriously and forced the tension in her heart. She knows the importance and danger. She must not be careless. "You said someone would take the ghost boy. Why did you publish it?" "It has nothing to do with us. Even if there are schemes, they are not aimed at small people like us." "Yes." Begonia suddenly looked at Qin Ming strangely. "I have flowers on my face?" "You... Have you experienced a lot of things like this? You seem very calm." Haitang can feel Qin Ming''s calm and calm, which doesn''t seem to be pretending. At this time, the two figures fell from the sky to the top of the mountain where Qin ordered them, 100 meters away. A beautiful woman, an old man of vicissitudes. Qin Ming calmly looked at the distance and ignored it. But they all looked at Qin Ming. Chapter 1345 "She seems to be looking at you." Begonia quietly touched Qin life. "Why not look at you." Qin Ming said softly, looking at the distance, his eyes slightly condensed. He was surprised to see an acquaintance. Why is he here? When did you enter the heaven! Begonia glanced at the two people not far away: "I''m looking at you." Qin Ming''s face showed a faint pondering smile. It''s interesting. You can meet it here. It''s really ''fate''! "Talking to you!" Begonia touched Qin Ming. "What are you excited about?" "Will it be your friend?" Begonia is looking forward to more help now. Qin Ming is very calm and calm, but she is the first experience and is nervous. Qin Ming looked at the two men and suddenly felt a little familiar. The woman wore a deep purple cloak, which covered her graceful posture, but she could still feel her dignified and elegant temperament. The facial features are tall and beautiful, and the skin is as delicate and moist as white jade. It can be seen that the maintenance is very good. There is a simple and exquisite word pattern in the center of a woman''s eyebrows, which makes her beauty a little more mysterious. The old man''s body is old, his hair is gray, and he is low-key and silent, but his eyes are good and his breath is introverted. Even Qin''s life can''t explore the realm. Qin Ming had never seen the woman, but he always felt where he had seen the old man: "have we met?" The old man lowered his eyes, lowered his head and looked forward, but he no longer looked at Qin''s life. The woman looked at him quietly for a while and no longer looked at him. The mountain wind blew a few strands of black hair on her temples. The dusty temperament really gave people an amazing feeling, such as a white fairy flower on the misty fairy mountain, so different. Qin Ming looked strange. What happened to these two people? "Can''t you open your eyes when you see beautiful women?" Begonia suddenly coughed and pointed to the sky in the distance. "Another batch." Mo earth''s power shrouded mountains and rivers. A black cloud surged from the end of the distant sky and forcibly broke into the high altitude. Lianhuan langtian and other forces were shocked by the momentum and retreated hundreds of meters. The black cloud did not show its true body, but its strong posture still attracted countless guesses. Huan langtian and other forces guessed the identity of heiyun, and they were awe inspiring and didn''t care too much. "Do you know?" Qin Ming asked Begonia. "No." Begonia shook his head. "Big brother!! look!! there''s the shameless one!" in Huan langtian''s team, Qiu Ziqing suddenly pointed to the mountain where Qin Ming lived, and his angry pretty face turned red. At the front of the team, Qiu Zijiu, the eldest son of Huan langtian, looked at Qin Ming here along Qiu Ziqing''s direction. "It''s him, not wrong!" Qiu Ziqing was excited and angry. "I''m impatient to live. I dare to join the fun here." The other heroes of huanlangtian looked at Qin Ming, and their faces sank. Some people gathered anger in their eyebrows. "Big brother! Teach him a lesson!! what a shameless thing! It''s disgusting!" Qiu Zi screamed angrily. Some time ago, she ran back to the family and asked her mother excitedly if she knew an old lady named Wang Zhan. As a result, she was scolded. She thought it was inconvenient for her mother to say, or she had some secrets, so she secretly ran to her father and said that his rival in love was alive and wanted to come to huanlangtian worship meeting. As a result, her father slapped her directly. Qiu Ziqing realized that he was fooled by that bastard! It''s shameless. It''s such an asshole. Qiu Zi''s breath hasn''t slowed down for several days. The thing that doesn''t know how to live or die should be cut thousands of times. It dares to joke with clan leader Huan langtian and his wife. It''s still that kind of dirty joke. How dare he come here. Qiu Zijiu looked gloomy and stared coldly for a while. He rode a golden horn heavenly horse to Qin Ming. "Go, go, go, all over." Qiu Ziqing was excited and urged all the others to follow. Huan langtian''s sudden collective action immediately attracted the attention of many people. Both the top forces in the sky and the tens of thousands of strong people in the mountains turned to the top of Qin Ming''s mountain with the flying huge heavenly horses. Qin Ming was staring at the acquaintances in the mountains. He didn''t look back until Haitang shook him hard. "Will you be serious? Huanlang heavenly Dynasty is coming to us." Begonia is nervous. After all, he fooled them. "Eh, it''s really coming here." Qin Ming saw Qiu Ziqing, who was excited and angry in 30 golden horn Tianma. His heart moved. Did the girl find it? She won''t really go back to her parents to prove it. Hiss, this girl is short of heart?? "Go, go." Begonia was nervous and really came to them. "All eyes are fixed, can you still go? Don''t be afraid, Yan Wanming is in the sky, and he will secretly protect you." Qin ordered Qin LAN to be taken out of the eternal kingdom and sent to her arms. "What are you doing?" Begonia panicked. "You should have the worst plan and the most complete preparation. Haven''t the ghost family taught you? Don''t worry, I''m here." Qin Ming smiled and comforted, and looked at the woman and old man not far away: "are we... Well?" "No resentment, no hatred. Please." the old man said faintly. He is the war slave of Mu City, and the woman next to him is mu parent and Mu dance! They didn''t come to participate in the battle of the ghost gate, but to determine who the Shura sword is and whether it really exists. "Shameless!! don''t run!!" Qiu Ziqing screamed across the distance, attracting surprised eyes among the gradually calm mountains and valleys. Thirty strong heavenly horses arrived with their wings, blooming with the bright light of the silver moon. They set up a holy and clear space between the dark and bloody heaven and earth. Their strong men and women are handsome, dressed in gold coco white cloaks, more noble and condescending, looking at Qin Ming. "Are you Wang Zhan?" "Exactly. What advice do you have?" Qiu Zijiu looked down at Qin Ming coldly: "listen to Ziqing, you asked her to call you Uncle Wang?" "Yes." "Still? How dare you say it! Who are you? Are you sick..." Qiu Ziqing became angry and became angry when he thought of being scolded by his parents. Qiu Zijiu looked handsome but did not lose his fortitude. He raised his hand to stop Qiu Ziqing: "give you a chance to explain." "Explain? Explain what?" "Pretend to be a fool? I don''t care who you are or where you come from. There''s only one chance. If you take it, you may be able to save your life. If you can''t take it... No wonder Huan langtian is bullying others." Qiu Zijiu''s eyes are evil and he dares to humiliate Huan langtian. He''s brave enough!! Other strong men in huanlangtian are not good at staring at Qin Ming. What about the seven heavy days of holy martial arts? If it is a scattered repair, even if the nine heavy days are not worth caring about, kill them! "Speak up, asshole! Dare to touch Miss Ben!" Chiu Ziqing scolded. She blushed when she was so old and played so badly for the first time. Begonia was nervous and looked at Qin Ming carefully. What did he do that made people and God angry? The woman and the old man nearby looked at Qin Ming strangely. What could irritate the eldest childe of Huan langtian. Qin Ming suddenly smiled. "I said, miss, did you really go back and ask? How did you ask?" "Oh, I''m so angry." Qiu Ziqing rushed over on his heavenly horse. "Unruly madman!" Qiu Zijiu shouted angrily. The heavenly horse under his crotch raised its hooves and roared. Its broad wings vibrated violently and rushed to Qin life. Its whole body was shining, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes. The next moment it appeared on the top of the mountain, as if it had crossed the space. Qiu Zijiu, holding a golden spear, swept the rage. The wind in heaven and earth was like thunder, the clouds exploded, and the golden light roared away, bombarding Qin life with the momentum of annihilating all the dirt in the world. Qin''s life didn''t retreat, and he was even more fearless. He shook the crabapple out. He shook his right fist fiercely, and his strength was boiling. He rushed towards his right arm. The whole arm swelled twice in an instant, and his blood vessels were angry. With one blow, the space collapses, and the vigorous Qi and golden light mix with unparalleled destruction. Great gold burning seal! Boom! The violent explosion is like the golden scorching sun. The strong light suddenly blooms for ten thousand meters, illuminating the ruins of heaven and earth. The violent energy follows the explosion of the sky, and the kilometer peak rumbles and shakes. The Golden Horn Pegasus was forced to fly by the energy coming from its face, retreating hundreds of meters and almost out of control. Qiu Zijiu forcibly stabilized his body. The golden spear trembled violently in his hand, which made his arms numb and his face dignified. Chapter 1346 The heavenly horses neighed one after another, flapping their wings and setting off a strong wind, dispersing huge energy. Huan langtian''s strong man was surprised and hit? One blow, big childe! Qiu Ziqing chided. "Asshole, how dare you resist? Believe it or not, kill your nine families!" "Little girl, everyone should have a temperament, not a temper." Qin Ming stood motionless on the top of the mountain, like a rock at the top of the giant mountain! "What are you, round you to educate me?" "Eldest childe, are you all right?" the strong man of Huan langtian guarded Qiu Zijiu. Qiu Zijiu opened the crowd and stared at Qin Ming coldly: "I give you a chance. I don''t understand Shane! I''ll give you a death!!" "Boom!" Qiu Zijiu rode the heavenly horse to kill forward. The golden spear burst into the sky. The heavenly horses under him fluttered their wings and screamed. The strong light was dazzling. One person and one horse were invincible. There was a momentum that could kill thousands of troops and horses, killing all the sky. When the spear came forward, the golden waves surged and exploded with a bang. Qin''s life moved sideways quickly and avoided the blow, as if he rushed high into the sky. However, the attack of Zhan spear was frozen and did not disperse. He swept an arc at the top of the mountain and chased Qin Ming. The roar of the top of the mountain annihilated most of it, leaving no dust and completely disappeared. The terrible power of destruction made the Begonia frightened and turned pale, and also moved the woman and the old man. The scene is not huge, but it is very terrible. You know, it''s close to the entrance of the ghost gate. The mountains are specially forged and very tough. The aftershock of a blow annihilated half of the top of the mountain? Qin Ming frowned and no longer avoided. The strong light came in an instant, like thousands of war spears. The roar drowned Qin''s life and burst out dazzling light in the air. "Yeah!! big brother is powerful!! it''s smashed into slag, ha ha." Qiu Ziqing applauded excitedly and was angry, but it''s still too cheap for him. He should take it back and torture him slowly. Qiu Zijiu received the spear, snorted coldly, fought with Huan Lang Tian and tried to die. "Boom!" A violent noise exploded, the energy spread like a tide, and Qin life stood in the air unharmed. "Wow..." There were bursts of exclamations in the mountains and fields, and countless people were moved and staring. Qin Ming spread his bloody wings, extending nearly five meters from left to right, gorgeous and strange. At the center of his eyebrows, the blood lines left by Qin Lan''s previous life reappeared, like a group of flames'' burning ''. The whole person looked strong and evil, and surged with the momentum of bullying like thunder. The wings are waving and the blood is surging like the God of war! "Are you Tianyi clan?" Qiu Zi frowned, and the people in Huanlang immediately held their weapons and were ready. Mu Wu and Zhan Nu on the top of the mountain were slightly moved, which was obviously a little unexpected. Haitang didn''t see Qin life. It was like a different person. The feeling is not only evil, but also dangerous. In the distance, the strong of Tianyi clan waving black wings cast their attention. Blood wing? It is the real wing, not the manifestation of energy. "Well, it''s you dirty race. No wonder you dare to tease my parents. Die!!" Qiu Zijiu looked disgusted, clenched his spear and screamed angrily, killing Qin Ming. "You are such a noble race, why can''t you spew a clean word?" Qin mingleng hummed and took the initiative to kill Qiu Zijiu. There was a great storm at his feet, and he suddenly disappeared. He appeared a hundred meters away. Almost at the same time, his whole body exploded again, and suddenly disappeared. Many times in a row, he walked like thunder, or across space, accompanied by a violent roar. Abrupt, rapid, people can not help but be confused. "Roaring!!" Qin Ming appeared behind Qiu Zijiu, and his fist burst out. The blue and red lightning was fierce all over his body. He suddenly gathered his right fist and turned into a Lei Peng about half a meter. He fluttered his wings and screamed, murderous. Lei Peng Bashi fist!! Without the huge scene and the amazing chaos, Lei Peng returned to nature, but it was more concise and more terrible. Heavy fists, space riots. The lightning energy between heaven and earth is boiling. "Eldest childe, be careful!" the people in Huanlang heaven exclaimed. Qiu Zijiu lost the trace of Qin''s life. Just as he was about to look for it, there was a loud noise and an energy wave that made him tremble. In a critical moment, Qiu Zijiu suddenly turned around, and the golden spear he was holding was accurate, startled but not disordered. With a super strong blow, the spear burst out a bright light and swept all directions. The roar and loud noise shook mountains and rivers. Sound waves, energy and strong winds swept through the sky and lifted many people out of Huanlang sky. In the distance, many Raptors roared in their eardrums and were shocked with blood and blood. The blow was so shocking that it hit the air directly. The war spear is strong, and the thunder fist is stronger! "Wow..." Qiu Zijiu spewed blood from his mouth and was blown out by Lei Quansheng. The heavenly horses under him were all moaning. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate violently. He was covered with green and red lights. He pierced through the space and killed Qiu Zijiu. Jinyao turbulent fist! Qin Ming raised his breath and roared. He hit with heavy fists. In a moment, he hit hundreds of heavy fists. Each fist was mixed with two colors of lightning, and the blood thunder was wrapped by the heart green thunder. Powerful martial arts and stronger lightning. Qiu Zijiu forcibly controlled his body and showed his super martial arts attainments. The golden spear blocked one after another and hit the golden awn all over the sky, but he was still in a hurry and collapsed in a flash. Finally, more than ten heavy fists were all blown on him, breaking the skin and flesh, and blood flew in disorder. The Golden Horn Pegasus neighed and could hardly stand. Just a few seconds, but it seems like a few hours. It was hard for him to stop until the thunder fist stopped. He suddenly flapped his wings and burst into white light. He wanted to disappear from here, but... The Golden Horn Tianma suddenly froze, because Qin Ming incredibly stood on his head, fell with one foot and leaned forward. Although it was not heavy, it was like a mountain pressing on his head, making him cold all over. Qiu Zijiu was covered with blood and his face changed suddenly. His eyes shook and looked at Qin Ming who suddenly appeared in front of him. The picture seems to freeze, and the space is almost solidified. This amazing scene was clearly fixed in the sight of countless people. Click! Qin Ming''s toes suddenly pressed down, and hundreds of thousands of forces crushed Tianma''s head on the spot. His forward leaning body suddenly burst up, and his tight right foot swept Qiu Zijiu''s chin like an iron whip. The golden light of the soles of the feet surged, like more than a dozen small eddies surging. Tianma moaned and lost control on the spot, and Qiu Zijiu shook slightly with him. However, Qiu Zijiu made a response in the shortest time and suddenly soared into the air. The golden spear held in both hands hit Qin Ming''s right foot. Although he rushed out, he was confident that this powerful blade could pierce the flesh and blood of the enemy. But Qiang!! Qin ordered his right foot to strike violently. Unexpectedly, he made a metallic clang, forcibly kicked the spear away, and took it out of Qiu Zijiu''s hand. At the same time, the wings vibrated, and the whole person turned like a top. The other foot followed quickly and stamped on Qiu Zijiu''s chest. Boom! Click! Qiu Zijiu flew out sideways and coughed up blood. The most serious thing was that this foot stamped on his chest and robbed a lot of vitality. The whole audience was a little calm, followed by a sensation. Who is this man? Can you defeat the eldest childe of Huan langtian? Qiu Ziqing opened her mouth and looked at the scene inconceivably. In her heart, the eldest brother is the strongest of the new generation and the first choice of future clan leaders. How could it be defeated by an unknown hand? "Ah!" Qiu Zijiu roared in the air, ashamed and angry, and aroused the fierce sense of war. How could he lose to a bird man who didn''t know where to come from in front of all the heroes in the world? His momentum changed again and again, his eyes were clear and ran, and he strode towards Qin Ming. He didn''t walk fast, but every step fell, and the space was shaking, as if a huge thing was walking. He was covered with blood, but the close fitting battle clothes inside released bright light, which reflected him like a God coming to the world. Qiang!! The flying golden spear returned to Qiu Zijiu''s hand, danced violently, rolled up the roaring wind, and the whole person''s momentum became more fierce. Chapter 1347 After more than ten steps, Qiu Zijiu''s momentum soared to the peak, as if stronger than just now. He was radiant with gold, like real metal waves churning, sonorous and shocking, and his voice was like thunder. He was so conceited that even if he realized the strength of the man in front of him, he didn''t pay full attention to it. It''s just a few moves. I can''t judge who is strong and who is weak. He hasn''t done his best yet! The strong men of huanlangtian surrounded the space by Golden Horn Tianma, cleared several kilometers and became the battlefield of Qiu Zijiu. The eldest childe is really angry. Today, he must cruelly kill this bastard who doesn''t know heaven and earth in front of everyone. More and more people are looking here. Surprised, interested. "Take out all your strength. Don''t die too fast. I haven''t had fun for a long time." Qiu Zijiu drank forward and killed Qin''s life. The golden waves all over him set off the awe inspiring and brave killing. A terrible trend, an amazing oppression. Golden light boiling! Qin Ming was under great pressure, as if he stood in the ocean under the storm. The waves overlapped and continued to shatter his life. People in the distance seemed to feel the strength. However... Qin Ming remained motionless and firmly nailed to the sky. Qiu Zijiu''s face was condensed and came into the air. He was powerful and frightening. He violently attacked Qin Ming in his gallop. The sound of Tao was shocking and the tide of light rioted. Qin''s life was like a mountain. His eyes became brighter and brighter. He suddenly raised his hand when the spear hit the door. He was as fast as lightning, fierce and swift. He grabbed the spear, Qiang! Hang on! The sound is deafening, and the energy rushes to the four directions like waves, and the cholera is in the sky. His right hand was covered with thick white bones, like the giant claws of a beast, shining like steel. He strongly controlled the battle spear and remained motionless. what? Qiu Zijiu''s eyes flickered slightly. He took back his spear to attack again, but he was caught dead. Qin''s life tore at him violently. With great strength, he rushed to him with Qiu Zijiu. His left hand suddenly spread out. An amazing tyrannical energy was released in an instant, and the clouds within a radius of tens of miles were churning, and it was dark. He held a lotus in his palm, with green thunder as the petal and blood thunder as the pistil. It was exquisite and transparent. Great chaos true thunder formula, destroy Lei Lian! While Qin Ming tore the spear, Lei Lian in his left hand printed it on Qiu Zijiu''s chest. Qiu Zijiu''s face changed again. At the critical moment, he gave up the spear and retreated forcibly, but it was still a step too late. Lei Lian suddenly magnified and detonated at the next moment after release, like a stone shattering, moving mountains and rivers, endless lightning rage burst, green thunder was fierce, and blood thunder was fierce, sweeping hundreds of meters. From a distance, under the dark clouds, a huge lotus is in full bloom, beautiful and beautiful. The strong light is like the scorching sun. Maybe the quantity is too strong, which makes the space tremble. "Eldest childe!" the strong man of huanlangtian in the distance exclaimed and was about to rush over. A figure rushed out in a panic, covered with blood and hair, but Qin Ming rushed out at the same time and killed Qiu Zijiu. His wings suddenly spread out, and the thunder was fierce. The strong lightning condensed into a huge thunder bear in the twinkling of an eye. Blood thunder was bone and green thunder was meat, making a huge and shocking roar, and a claw patted Qiu Zijiu below. Qiu Zijiu turned around and opened his mouth to spray out some hidden weapons. However, Lei''s martial arts skills were better than domineering and speed, and came in an instant. Pooh! A piece of flesh and blood exploded in the air. Even though Qiu Zijiu was protected by strong armor, he was patted out by thunder bear''s blood Raley claw, spilled blood all over the sky, roared in a straight line at the distant mountain, and embedded himself with great power. Qin Ming followed him and killed him. His wings turned and roared. The whole man hit the mountain like a drill bit and "pulled" out of the deep pit. "Stop! Let go of the eldest childe!" Huan langtian woke up and surrounded him from all directions. "Come on, gamble! See if I can kill him!" Qin Ming was happy and fearless. He pinched Qiu Zijiu''s neck and held it obliquely in the air. The sound echoed in the sky like thunder, spread all over the mountains and rivers, and also restrained the Huanlang sky under the fury. "Wow..." there was a lot of discussion among the mountains and valleys, which was incredible. The grand childe of Huan langtian, the successor of Huan langtian, is so vulnerable? Three strong attacks, three disastrous defeats, weak in front of the blood winged man. Is Qiu Zijiu unworthy of his name? Or that man is too strong! In the dense forest, there was a handsome man with round eyes and open mouth. Great chaos true thunder formula? It''s him!! Why did this pervert come to heaven? The wings are stained with blood? But isn''t he in the west sea? Isn''t the East China Sea in full swing? When did he enter the heaven when he wasn''t there? He broke through the seventh heaven!! Begonia was surprised. She didn''t understand Qin Ming''s strength before, because Qin Ming basically didn''t do much. The so-called ancient sea legend was nothing in her eyes. But now she couldn''t tell whether she was excited or shocked. That''s the eldest childe of Huan langtian. Although it seems that he hasn''t fully launched his efforts, he can fully feel the power of Qin''s life, which is overwhelming! Too strong! Qin Ming doesn''t seem to pay attention to Qiu Zijiu at all? "Let go of the eldest childe!" the strong men of huanlangtian surrounded Qin Ming. The heavenly horse neighed and the killing intention was diffuse, forming a huge oppression. "Shameless, are you tired of living? Let go of my brother!" Qiu Ziqing shouted angrily. Qin Ming held Qiu Zijiu obliquely, and the golden vortex surged in his right hand, swallowing his vitality. Qiu Zijiu struggled weaker and weaker, and soon fell into a coma and drooped in his hand. "You are used to bullying people. It''s hard to be killed today." "Who''s talking nonsense to you! Let go of my eldest brother, or you''ll kill your nine families!" Qiu Ziqing held Lin whip and angrily pointed to Qin life: "don''t stare and see where this is. Dare to challenge Huan langtian. You''re tired of living!!" Huoyuntian, Huanglei Tian, Wuxing Tian and Xiaoyao Tian, including their Huanlang days, five have come in nine days. Although they are no longer allies, they at least belong to the unified camp in name. The challenge is to declare war on other parties. Standing behind such a huge group, Qiu Ziqing didn''t believe that "Wang Zhan" dared to do anything to her big brother. "Little girl, pay attention to your image. Don''t make yourself like a dog!" "You want to die!" Qiu Ziqing angrily scolded, riding a golden horn Tianma to rush over. Qin Ming''s throat suddenly rolled and spewed out three blood thunders in a row, startling the sky and severely hitting Qiu Ziqing. The soul resonates with Lei Chan. The three blood thunders have no reservation. They are released with all their strength. The blood thunders are red and evil, full of destructive energy. They span 500 meters in an instant and lock Qiu Ziqing''s head. "Bastard!!" Huan langtian was shocked and angry. Some people killed Ben Qin and others blocked lightning. "Get out of here!!" a brave guard first stopped Qiu Ziqing, shook his shield and blocked the blood thunder. His momentum was wild and his realm had reached eight days. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three explosions rang through the mountains, shaking countless people''s eardrums. The shield cracked! The guard was caught off guard and was severely lifted off. He lost control of his body and hit Qiu Ziqing behind him. The whole right arm was completely unconscious. Qiu Ziqing screamed and was hit by the guard. Then two bodyguards rushed over and just wanted to stop her. However, Qin Ming rushed at the same time when he spewed out blood thunder. The blood wings vibrated with strong strength and pushed the speed to the extreme. Before the guards guarded Qiu Ziqing, he stabbed it out, grabbed her throat and burst into the sky. "Seek death!!" a fierce scream came from high above. Huan langtian''s peak holy warrior jumped his horse to kill him. The terrible pressure overwhelmed Qin''s life, holding a war knife and splitting down angrily. Qin Ming was fearless, raised Qiu Ziqing''s brother and sister with both hands, and bumped into the knife. The peak Saint Wu''s complexion changed slightly. At a critical moment, he suddenly took back his knife, pulled the reins and flew out with Tianma. Chapter 1348 There were bursts of exclamations again in the mountains. They were surrounded. How dare you counter attack? How brave! Good means! This'' tooth pulling out of a tiger''s mouth ''is really exciting! Qin Ming returned to the original place, pinching the struggling Qiu Ziqing in his left hand and holding the unconscious Qiu Zijiu in his right hand, confronting Huan langtian who was completely angry. "I''m not a soft persimmon in your eyes. Pinch it if you want. Now, can we talk about it?" "If you let go of the childe, you can still keep your whole body, otherwise... No matter what relatives and friends you have, Huan langtian will kill them even if he chases them to the end of heaven and earth." the peak Saint Wu glared at Qin Ming in a low voice, but his killing intention was awe inspiring and showed great authority. "It''s really Huan langtian. It''s overbearing! Then we don''t have to talk." Qin Ming sneered and didn''t mean to let go. "You think there are hostages in your hand, so we can''t do anything about you? Let them go immediately while you still have a chance!" a woman of the eighth heaven of holy martial arts rode to the front on a golden horned heavenly horse and stared at Qin Ming with cold eyes. Qin Ming pinched Qiu Ziqing and Qiu Zijiu by the neck. "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If you offend me and want to kill me, you''ll be more cruel than anyone!" Hum! I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! The woman''s pupils suddenly constricted, and an invisible air wave shook the space and rushed to Qin life. There were no waves, no waves, or even energy fluctuations. Qin Ming''s divine sense suddenly became confused, as if the space of heaven and earth were twisting and the scene was violently changing. Magic? Qin Ming was aware of the attack, but it seemed as if he was sinking deeper and deeper. Everything was twisted. He couldn''t even move. The woman made a decisive move and went away, stabbing Qin Ming''s head with her sword. At the critical moment, Shura Dao and the king''s inheritance issued a buzzing sound at the same time, like an evening drum and morning bell, echoing the soul and rushing to consciousness. Qin Ming suddenly returned to Qingming. Without thinking about it, he struck his bloody wings and rushed into the air for the first time. "You..." the woman was in mid air and couldn''t believe it. When the magic came into effect, she was still pressing the realm of "King war", how could she suddenly recover? "As soon as I finish speaking, you want to try it?" Qin ordered his left arm to vibrate a thunder and lightning, penetrating Qiu Ziqing''s body. Qiu Ziqing was still screaming and scolding. As a result, a blood thunder ran through his body from his head. The sea of internal Qi and soul were chopped to death by Sheng Sheng, and the scream stopped suddenly. The whole audience exclaimed!! Qin Ming released his left hand, and Qiu Ziqing''s body fell from high altitude. A bodyguard rushed over, hugged Qiu Ziqing, checked carefully, and shook his head at the others. Dead! "I will kill you!!" the holy warriors of Huan langtian were furious, but looking at the controlled Qiu Zijiu, they didn''t dare to act rashly. There was much discussion among the mountains, and I was even more surprised by the excitement of watching. The handsome man grinned bitterly. Cruel people are cruel everywhere. This ruthlessness is revealed in his bones. He didn''t converge when he entered the heaven. People who fight with him for the first time are easy to suffer losses, because he says to kill, he really kills! It''s true that he said he abused you! Directly to you doubt life! Huan Lang Tian, Huan Lang Tian, why did you provoke him well. If he really annoys his eyes, he will go back to the East China Sea and come to heaven with the heavenly king''s palace. Your foundation for thousands of years will almost be scrapped. "He has a brother..." a Shengwu around langtian suddenly remembered and turned to find ''Wang Rui''. As a result, he had long disappeared. Before, when everyone was attracted by Qin Ming, Yan Wanming had hidden Begonia, just to be on guard against Huan langtian''s ruthlessness. "Before the ghost gate is opened, we still have some time to compete." Qin Ming pinched Qiu Ziqi''s neck and looked around at the holy warriors around langtian. This wild attitude surprised many people. What''s the origin of this man? I don''t seem to be afraid of huanlangtian at all. But think about it carefully. There are so many forces in the Donghuang heavenly court who dare not fear Huanlang sky. I haven''t heard that anyone has trained such a cruel man. Is it the secret descendant of some hidden old monster? Great spirit tribe, Tianyi clan, demon beast mountain and other forces are interested and pay close attention from a distance. Huoyuntian and other forces were not in a hurry, because the enemy was holding the eldest childe of leader Huan langtian. Once something happened, they could not bear the responsibility for the death of Qiu Ziqi. Although I don''t believe he really dares to kill Qiu Ziqi, if he is really in a hurry, any accident may occur. "Hand over the eldest childe and we''ll let you go." Huan langtian was unwilling to compromise, especially in front of tens of thousands of people. But seeing the eldest childe in a coma covered with blood in the hands of the enemy, he had to endure his anger and try to negotiate. "Isn''t it ridiculous that such childish words can be said from the noble Huan langtian''s mouth?" as soon as Qin Ming let go, Huan langtian must rush like a hungry wolf and tear him to pieces. "What do you want?" "What do you want, first the gate of the East Valley, then here? I stay well. Why bother me? Just mess with me. I can''t afford to play." "I warn you, you''ve played too much. If you go on, you''re not the only one involved." "Kill my relatives and friends? Hehe, go. You''d better take more people. It''s not enough to plug your teeth." Qin Ming smiled. They are all in Chifeng refining area. Don''t want to come back when you go. "Who are you?" the holy warriors of Huan langtian heard something else from Qin Ming''s words. Qin Ming raised Qiu Zijiu''s neck: "guess how long you can live?" At this time, there was a loud noise in the deep of the winding crack, which was earth shaking and spewed out thousands of black gas, like countless black flow waterfalls pouring into the sky. In the sky and the earth, mountains and valleys, everyone was shocked and looked at the cracks one after another. It felt like an ancient god waking up from his deep sleep and opening his eyes in the dark. The momentum was ethereal and vast, pervading the world and shaking people''s hearts. "The ghost door is open!!" "The ghost door is open, rush!" Everyone was boiling and rushed to the canyon crack. Although the ghost gate has been destroyed, in the hearts of countless people, it is like an independent world. It has been operated by the ghost clan for tens of thousands of years. There must be a lot of treasure secret places. Even if some of them are looted by the three eye clan, the rest is enough for them to enjoy. In the canyon cracks, the black fog surged violently, and the thin air waves were continuous and turbulent. The whole heaven and earth was roaring, extremely violent and shocking. Deep in the canyon, there are lightning intertwined and thundering. It seems that it really opens up time and space and wants to travel to another world. ChiYan Tianxiong, Tianyi clan and other strong people rushed to the thick fog. They also covet the treasures of the ghost spirit clan, and covet the ghost child and the legendary fairy stone. "Where are the people?" the people around langtian suddenly exclaimed. Why is Wang Zhan gone? When did you slip away. Led by Qin LAN, Qin Ming secretly rushed into the sky. After a simple arrangement with Yan Wanming, they all mixed in with the crowd and rushed to the ghost gate. "There, chase! Damn bastard, don''t let him run away!" the people of huanlangtian soon found him and chased him on the Golden Horn Tianma. Qin''s life didn''t turn back. He sprinted quickly. But at this time, Tianyi clan, who had just rushed into the thick fog, suddenly rushed out and stopped Qin''s life. "Friend, how about giving him to us?" a beautiful woman with a beautiful smile is as beautiful as flowers. She is graceful and tall, has a concave and convex figure, has black hair flying, and her black wings are wide and bright, with a metallic luster. Her eyebrows are curved, her eyes are flexible, her jaw is slightly pointed, and she is like a demon night elf. She is beautiful and extraordinary. "Take it! You''re welcome!" Qin didn''t stop and threw Qiu Ziqi to them. Women''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Have fun! The strong man of Tianyi clan is even more unambiguous. He grabs Qiu Zijiu and rushes into the air, sending out a falcon like cry, moving the mountains and attracting the attention of countless people. They collectively raised their hands and pointed to Huan Lang Tian, who came flying in the distance, showing an evil smile. "No!!!" Huan langtian''s strong man''s face changed greatly, screamed and urged Tianma to catch up like crazy. However Pooh!! Qiu Zijiu''s head soared to the sky and his limbs were isolated! Tianyi clan dismembered the eldest childe of huanlangtian... In front of everyone Chapter 1349 The ghost gate is a space opened up by the first generation of the holy ancestor of the ghost family with grain boundary immortal stone. Later, after tens of thousands of years of expansion and repair, the area has been very large, no less than a kingdom. There are everything in Heze, a dozen huge cities are located in different mountains and grasslands, and there is a secret place for independent splitting. They are all holy places in the heart of the ghost family. There is no darkness and gloom outside, and there is no evil smell. On the contrary, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, dense aura and vitality. There is no night here. It is always clear and refreshing. Although the ghost family has the word "ghost", it does not mean danger, but lies in their special physique between human and spirit family, as well as their uncanny shaping ability. It was once beautiful and prosperous, with a large number of rare and exotic animals and many special spirits. But after the fierce war six months ago, it has been devastated and lifeless. Tens of thousands of people poured in here, making the ghost world lively again, but they didn''t come to save here, but to sweep and destroy! After ten thousand years, disaster came to this world again!! However, in the past ten thousand years, the ghost gate has never received foreign guests. This is the first time for all parties to enter here, so it is easy to get lost and have no way to start. They all rush headless like flies, which is estimated to be chaotic for a while. But Qin Ming has begonias, so he can go where he wants to go directly. There are 18 huge cities here, some are where ordinary people live, and some are inhabited by branches of the ghost spirit family. Only three cities are where the direct families and important people of the ghost spirit family live, and the grain boundary fairy stone is sealed in one of the three. "The three eyed war clan is so cruel that none of them survived?" Begonia was ready, but when she looked at the devastation and the bones all over the wilderness, her heart was still filled with grief. Not only the ghost family, but all the people and spirit demons living here were badly hurt. They passed a huge city where ordinary people lived. The whole city was flattened. All the people were buried in the ruins. Their blood was floating and did not disperse for half a year. It was shocking. Even Qin Ming frowned. Begonia tears hazy eyes. "You can''t let ghost children see this." Qin Ming didn''t know how to comfort her. He took her across the mountains and ran forward. Suddenly Dozens of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the dazzling strong light lit up the forest. They all blasted hundreds of meters away from Qin''s life, blowing out dozens of huge pits and trapping them. Qin Ming grabbed Begonia and looked up at a man and a woman rushing in the distance. The man has a wide mouth, a lion nose, dark skin, ugly face, a very rough and crazy posture, a beard and a kind of beast like smell. His whole body is wrapped with a strong electric light and rumbles. On the contrary, the woman is beautiful and moving, tall and graceful, wearing tight leather armor and outlining an attractive figure. She holds a heavy saber that is inconsistent with her figure. The light splashes indiscriminately, sharp and domineering. Behind her, she also carries a tungsten bow, which also flashes. Their appearance is completely two extremes, one is extremely ugly and the other is very beautiful. Against the background of women''s beauty, men are even uglier, and ugliness is very destructive. Against the background of men''s ugliness, women are even more beautiful, and they simply overwhelm all sentient beings. Both of them have strong momentum. Women''s holy martial arts have six heaven and men''s holy martial arts have seven heaven. "Waste thunder day?" Begonia asked Qin Ming quietly. The more he didn''t want to cause trouble, the more he was on his own. "To stand up for Huan langtian? It seems that you two are not enough." Qin ordered God''s knowledge to disperse and sweep the dense forest. Tens of thousands of people who poured in were scattered twenty miles away and searched in all directions. Few came here. The dense forest was very quiet. God''s knowledge could not find a few living creatures, even insects. "Where are you going?" the woman looked at Qin Ming and Haitang. Others were watching everywhere when they came in, but they rushed directly into the depths. To avoid huanlangtian? Still know something. "Have something to do with the you?" Qin ordered to stop in front of the Begonia so that they wouldn''t see clue. "It has nothing to do with us. I''m curious about your identity." the woman didn''t think too much. She came to Qin Ming''s thunder. After entering the ghost gate, seeing the eye-catching blood wings, he threw off the team and chased over. The people who repair thunder are very sensitive to thunder. There are two kinds of thunder displayed by this man, green thunder and blood thunder, and their power is several times or even dozens of times stronger than normal thunder. Other people''s feelings are not obvious, but they are very strong. Others were surprised how the outsider could defeat Qiu Ziqi three times in a row in just three rounds, but they knew that the problem was the lightning. Lightning is strange, and its martial arts are more domineering. Can you suppress Lei Dao, the eldest childe of Huan langtian? It must be the best! "What about having an identity? What about not having an identity? Bullying the soft and fearing the hard? Huang Leitian has the same virtue as Huan langtian, or nine days." Qin Ming never flinched back, let alone any challenge. Always keep your waist straight and don''t bend. This is what he has said to himself every day since he was a child. The man said in a muffled voice: "be happy! Show us your thunder method, and we will come forward to settle your grievances with Huan langtian." "Dead miss and childe, Huan langtian will stop because of you?" Qin Ming understood. He didn''t come to Haitang, but took a fancy to his thunder method. "Young lady, there are so many children. It doesn''t matter if you die. It''s just that you have a special identity. Besides, you didn''t kill Qiu Ziqi. It''s the bird people of Tianyi clan." the woman is very confident. "What if I don''t give it?" "Huan Lang Tian and Huang Lei Tian are not allies, but they are also friends. The enemy of a friend is the enemy!" the man speaks directly. I like your martial arts. Use it to buy life!! "Wild thunder is overbearing." "The law of the jungle respects the strong. Domineering is the privilege of the strong. If you are not convinced? Either make yourself strong or rely on the strong." the man was full of lightning and filled with a terrible momentum like a giant beast. "Hand it over, you can still leave alive, otherwise the ghost gate will be your burial place." the woman soared into the air, put her hand on the bow, and pulled the iron bow to the full circle. A drop of blood seeped out of her skin and connected into three thin red arrows to lock Qin''s life. The sound of boom burst, and the three blood arrows burst out a violent lightning, blazing and restless, and the strong light was dazzling. The clear sky quickly accumulated dark clouds, pressing on them, lightning and thunder, and strong winds. Qin LAN guarded Begonia and retreated 300 meters. He looked at the fierce confrontation with great interest and wanted to fight again. Begonia was nervous and helpless. The little girl didn''t know she was afraid. She was still used to it. "I''ve been taught! There''s no right or wrong, only strength and weakness! I appreciate your style of Huang Lei Tian, but..." Qin Ming shook his head and smiled: "you two may be a little crazy, but you really... Offended the wrong person. You turn your head, I turn around, and let''s go our own way, okay?" "Die!!" the blood arrow in the woman''s hand suddenly took off. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three explosions sounded at the same time. The sound was so loud that it seemed to make heaven and earth lose their voice. Even the dark clouds in the sky were trembling. The three blood arrows burst out an amazing light and burst into the sky. The pin shape hit Qin Ming, like three red blood thunder snakes, whistling and zooming in in the sight. However, the moment before Qin''s life, the blood arrow suddenly changed its direction, threw out an arc and hit Qin LAN and Begonia. It was so sudden that Qin Lan was unprepared. At the same time, the ugly man burst into violence at the same time, shaking out three residual shadows of lightning in succession, killing Qin''s life, waving his hands violently, and the thunder tide all over his body boiling in an instant, turning into dozens of lightning tigers, running wildly into the barren forest, and rushing one after another to Qin''s life. The earth roars, the trees are broken and flying, each tiger is fierce, and the lightning is extremely dazzling. One is restrained and the other is attacked. The timing is exquisite. Tacit cooperation can often confuse the enemy''s position in an instant! Chapter 1350 Qin Ming didn''t even think about it. He jumped at Qin LAN. He was full of thunder and lightning. He turned into more than ten strong thunder whips, galloped away, and made three explosions in a row, shaking the blood arrows away. The faces of women and ugly men all show a ferocious smile and sacrifice their lives to save people? Then you die! Dozens of fierce tigers, more than ten meters each, were lifelike and powerful as real animals. They ran into Qin Ming one after another. The man followed, pulled the ground violently, and started with a black Tomahawk, which was inlaid with dense crystal stones and arranged with strange thunder patterns. He roared and killed forward. The Tomahawk burst into strong light, and all the crystal stones burst into lightning energy, like a compressed lightning storm, which hit Qin Ming. However The man''s face suddenly changed and looked at the following scene inconceivably. All the lightning tigers rushed at Qin Ming, but they didn''t hurt him at all. Instead, they were entangled in their head by the lightning chain rushed out of Qin Ming''s body, and they were there. At the same time when the man came with a huge axe, Qin Ming was looking up at him. He suddenly raised his lightning chains, pulled those moaning thunder tigers into the air and smashed them one after another. A scene of riots, a startling counterattack. Before the man''s Tomahawk went down, he was hit by his own lightning tiger, and then rumbled and exploded. He was full of Qi and blood and coughed up blood. Qin Mingmu roared and burst out eight blood thunder chains in his mouth, penetrating the space. At the moment when all the thunder tigers burst, he rushed into the energy frenzy and entangled the ugly strong man, his limbs, trunk and head. Men are fierce, scared but not afraid. There is a stronger thunder and lightning all over their body. There is a faint smell of famine. That is the unique martial arts of famine and thunder, and it is also their capital to dominate. As soon as the smell of famine comes out, the world is quiet, and the blooming lightning energy suddenly increases tenfold. However, the continuous release of lightning, shaking space and great momentum, but at the same time of release, it was swallowed by the blood thunder chain all over. He clearly wanted to condense the martial arts. As a result... Lei Wei was still there, and the lightning was gone! The man was a little confused. In such a trance, he was torn down from the sky by the lightning chain and blew in front of Qin Ming. Qin Ming was full of thunder and lightning. Green thunder and blood thunder were intertwined vertically and horizontally to form a huge thunder toad, lying among the ruins and barren forests. The blood thunder chain was like the tongue of the thunder toad. It suddenly rolled up and pulled the man to fly. The thunder toad opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Hiss..." the woman in the air sucked the cool air, lost her color, and looked at the scene inconceivably. Begonias were surprised to cover their mouths and stared round. The barren forest caused a sensation and the earth shook. The thunder toad more than ten meters lying in the ruins, blood thunder as bone and green thunder as meat. It looks domineering and has a terrible smell, which is frightening. Qin Ming stood in Lei Chan''s abdominal cavity, dressed and hunting, and his blood and lightning covered his body like a war suit. The ugly man knelt in front of him, screamed bitterly and struggled violently, but he was entangled and suppressed by the chain of blood thunder. He couldn''t move at all. The lightning in his body was released continuously, but poured into Qin Ming''s body one after another. At this time, people kept passing by. They were frightened by this scene and stopped and looked around one after another. What''s going on? "Ah!!" the ugly man wailed in pain. His facial features, skin and flesh were gushing lightning to the outside. That was the continuous release of spiritual power in his body, or was pulled away alive. "Stop!!" the woman screamed and killed her with a war knife. However, the thunder toad suddenly looked up, and a dull frog roared earth shaking. It echoed in the mountains and forests for a long time. Three thick blood thunder chains gushed out and hit the woman. "Escape..." the ugly man shouted with all his strength, but was drowned by the thunder of the riot. The woman was shocked, felt a terrible pressure that had never been before, and panicked to dodge in the distance, but the blood thunder chain could not be thrown away at all. After three turns, she suddenly blew on the woman, broke through her body, wound it forcibly, and dragged it back into the stomach of Lei Chan despite her scream. The scene of toad predation took place on the high-level battlefield of Shengwu. How do you look, how do you think, how do you fear. The scattered group of people nearby were stunned and cold all over. "Ah ah..." the ugly man and the beautiful woman knelt in front of Qin Ming. They were suppressed by the blood thunder chain and swallowed by the ancient thunder swallowing technique. Qin Ming was very strange. Both of them seemed to have wonderful energy, like some special lightning they had never felt. It seems that the power of thunder and lightning is not much worse than blood thunder. It''s incredible. Wild thunder days? Barren thunder? Is it related to the special martial arts cultivated in the barren thunder sky? They quenched the thunder in their body? Qin Ming swallowed a lot and pressed it into the sea of air. The above ancient art of swallowing thunder was forcibly refined. Delicious! "Someone mutilated the barren thunder sky!" someone shouted in the barren forest. The voice was powerful and vast and spread all over the mountains. "Roar!!" soon after, the clouds surged tens of thousands of meters away, and the pterosaur fluttered its wings and made a huge dragon chant. The divine knowledge spread all over the world like a raging tide, and soon locked Qin''s life here. It flapped its wings fiercely, set off a violent wind, and blasted here. On the back of the pterosaur was the majestic man in the wild thunder sky. He roared like thunder for nine days: "who dares!!" "Let''s go!" cried Begonia. Qin Ming suddenly raised his breath, and the screams of men and women in front of him suddenly stopped. His whole body was pumped clean, and there was no drop left. They fell unconscious in severe weakness and pain. Boom! The dark clouds in the sky churned rapidly, and a large number of lightning hit the sky and the earth. The pterosaur manipulated the energy of heaven and earth and hit the target in an all-round way. "Ah!" a thunder and lightning was about to split on Haitang, which scared her to scream. Fortunately, Qin LAN moved with her in an instant and avoided the blow. Qin Ming rushed after her, picked her up, flapped his wings and rushed to the distance. "Is it him?" the magnificent man in the wild thunder sky frowned and recognized the waving blood wings. Damn bastard, how dare you provoke Huang Leitian after provoking Huan langtian? Tired of living!! "The man with blood wings again? Is he crazy!" many people in the distance exclaimed. Not many people dared to challenge the "first day" of the ninth day, not to mention the wild thunder sky is full of fierce figures practicing lightning martial arts, which is the holy land of thunder in the East Huang heaven. "Catch up." the pterosaur flew by, rolled up the two unconscious people on the ground and locked Qin''s life to chase him. The speed of Qin''s life soared and twinkled in the mountains. "Front, front, fast, there is a lake. Go in." Begonia shouted anxiously. Qin ordered him to skim over the mountains, plunge into the lake in the grassland in front and dive quickly. Under the lake is an underground river, with special energy prohibition, which can cover up the breath. As soon as the pterosaur rushed over, it lost the breath of Qin''s life and circled in the air for a while, emitting angry dragon chants. "Keep searching!! he can''t get out of the ghost gate!!" the strong man explored the breath of the two men and women, surprised and angry, and lost all his spiritual power? What just happened. Chapter 1351 After tens of thousands of people poured into the ghost gate, other strong men and spirit demons scattered in the dark moon forest swarmed in, 1000... 2000... More and more, breaking into the Grand Canyon crack one after another. The chaos in the ghost gate space began to intensify. Most people came here to look for treasures. They had no extravagant hopes for the mysterious grain boundary fairy stone. But no one knows here. It''s a black eye rampage. Even the forces of Jinyang nationality and the five elements heaven came here for the first time. Their understanding of the ghost gate is limited to a few historical records. While observing and understanding here, they are looking for immortal stones. When Haitang and Qin Ming found the huge city where the fairy stones were stored, it had become ruins, and even the alchemy palace where Haitang once lived was razed to the ground. "Why don''t you go forward?" Begonia urged Qin ming to enter the city, but Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain in the distance, just looking at it from a distance. "Where is the fairy stone hidden?" "In the secret of that city." "Do you feel the fairy stone is still there?" "I..." Begonia looked at the ruins of the ancient city, full of scars, ravines, and many important places turned into huge pits. "The whole city was searched by the three eyed war clan, but the grain boundary immortal stone could not be found. It may have been transferred in advance by the ghost clan and hidden somewhere else." "I have to go in and have a look." "Aren''t you asking who controls the ghost boy? That force may have come in long ago and is lurking in several important cities." "How do you know?" "Guess! If they are planning a plot or have any purpose, they will be prepared. We shouldn''t go in now. We''ll wait for more people." Qin Ming vaguely felt something wrong. Since the immortal stone has been transferred, I don''t want to take risks in the city easily. "What shall we do now? The ghost gate has so much space, and the grain boundary fairy stone is also a space spirit stone. It''s more difficult to find it than looking for a needle in a haystack." "The ghost boy can awaken the immortal stone. If he finds it, he can find the immortal stone." "Ghost boy can''t wake up fairy stone!!" "What?" "The ghost boy needs to get the fairy stone, conceive and raise it with his own blood, and it will take about a year to fully awaken it. It doesn''t mean that the ghost boy can make the fairy stone appear far away." Qin Ming frowned: "who else knows the secret?" "The top level of the ghost family knows. It''s not clear who knows outside. But..." "But what?" "The blood of this generation of ghost children is very pure, which can be said to be the most in the past dynasties. Its body is also integrated with the blood of the holy ancestors of the ghost spirit family. I think... It should be able to vaguely feel the existence of immortal stones, at least the approximate range should be determined." "There''s still a chance. Find the ghost boy first." "We have to hurry! We must find the stone before the ghost boy finds it." Begonia said, took out the white jade like animal skin and began to look for the trace of the ghost boy, but the feeling was still very vague, roughly in the west direction. Qin ordered and Haitang to look for the ghost boy in the west, but they didn''t find anything until they found the end of the West. Haitang searched again. The direction of the ghost boy changed and appeared in a certain position in the middle. They hurried to look for the past, but when they felt the symbol on the way, the position changed again. The enemy seems to be wandering around with ghost children. Begonia suddenly exclaimed, "I see!! the ghost boy is young, but he is still very vigilant and may not listen to the orders of those people! But... After all, he is still young. For a long time, I''m afraid he will be cheated." Qin Ming and Haitang accelerated their actions, while the chaos in the ghost gate continued to intensify, and heavy treasures were born. A kilometer high mountain suddenly collapsed, rumbling and roaring, and the dust and fog surged to the sky, startling the mountains. "Roar!!" the three spirits of the giant spirit tribe soared into the sky. They were boiling all over. They strongly held up an ancient Baoding. The Baoding was as big as a mountain and glowed with light. The spiritual power was constantly gushing inside, echoing with the sound of roaring waves and strong wind. The tripod soars into the air and rotates violently. It seems to be pregnant with mountains and rivers, undulating mountains, green forests, surging rivers and clusters of waterfalls. The thick spiritual power shows colorful strong light and sends out amazing energy. "King tripod!" there were bursts of exclamations among the mountains. There is a "list of xuanhuang hundred soldiers" in Tianting mainland, which contains hundreds of divine soldiers from all Tianting and all continents. Those who can stand out from hundreds of millions of weapons are the most famous legendary weapons in the list of 100 soldiers. The xuanhuang hundred soldiers list is divided into three categories: tianbang, Weighbridge and lingbang! All the weapons on the three lists are coveted by all the martial arts in the world. This king Ding is the second weapon in the spirit list, and it is also a strange soldier created by the ghost family. It is said that eight thousand years ago, the ghost family tried to rebuild space, but it failed. Even so, it still gave birth to mountains, rivers and forests and formed the natural environment. The failed broken world was suppressed in an ancient Ding, and finally evolved into a super weapon called Jun Wang Ding!! The three strong men of the giant spirit tribe roared up to the sky and were excited to boiling. Their 50 meter bodies stood proudly in the sky and strongly held up the second weapon in the spirit list! Countless people covet and envy, but considering the strength of the giant spirit tribe, no one dares to rob except swallowing saliva. But it also exacerbated the chaos in the ghost gate space. It seems that the three eyed war clan didn''t completely search here. They missed such important treasures. Before long, someone found another important treasure. Someone even dug up a treasure house in a secret place that had not been found by the three eyed war clan. It stored all kinds of martial arts treasures, which immediately caused a sensation and finally turned into a huge chaos, killing the rivers and mountains with blood. The five element sky team found nine earth ghost spirits in the depths of the barren forest. Before the ghost clan was destroyed, almost all the earth ghost spirits were detonated, and the rest were basically robbed by the three eyed war clan. They didn''t expect to find this legendary strange spirit grass in the valley, and it was nine. Nine earth ghost spirits are planted on a stone. The stone has spirit and is condensing into a spiritual body. The Jinyang people and the five elements found it one after another. As a result, a fierce battle broke out. Finally, the Jinyang people failed miserably and withdrew. The nine earth ghost spirits and the stone were collected by the five elements. Just as the chaos intensified to the extreme, another strange soldier was born. The dull horn rang through the wilderness, echoed the world, made countless people''s blood churn violently, and their consciousness became faint. There was a restless killing waking up in their body. War horn!! The 13th treasure in the spirit list! People were completely boiling. In less than ten hours, it was all except the weapons of the two-year spirit list. Is there a third one here?? The ghost family is worthy of being a race that has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are too many secret treasures. The three eyed war clan didn''t completely search. Was it careless, or was it too hasty to retreat at that time? An ancient city has become ruins, ruins and vertical and horizontal cracks. It used to be one of the main settlements of the collateral branches of the ghost spirit nationality. Now it has become a treasure hunting place for all parties, and the war horn was found here. "The treasure of xuanhuang hundred soldiers list, which can only be owned by the core high-level of those top forces." "There are only 22 soldiers in the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list and 100 soldiers in the whole list. There are actually two here. Is the third eye war clan too careless? Will they be mad when they know?" "The tenth ''War horn'' in the spirit list is actually in the ghost spirit family. No wonder it hasn''t appeared for many years." "I remember that the war horn was in the troll tribe. Later, it disappeared for some reason. It is rumored that it has been scattered to other heavenly courts." "Brother Yuanling, congratulations. You have gained a lot from going to heaven this time. The larger the battlefield, the greater the role of the war horn. If you bring it back to the East China Sea, your senior master will be happy." "Brother Yuanling, the war horn is in front of the 55 weapons of lingbang. There are many greedy people. Now the entrance of Tianting and Guhai are closed again. Are you sure to take it back? Or... Give it to me. In the future, your business will be mine in Tianting." In the middle of the ancient city, the crowd gathered here, surrounded by the handsome boy who just got the treasure - Wanshou archipelago, tiger emperor''s disciple, qiyuanling!! Seven more! The end of the month, passion, a small explosion!! Chapter 1352 Qiyuan mausoleum was holding a huge purple and gold ox horn, excited and excited, and seemed to have a heat wave all over. Lingbang''s weapon, he dreams of getting one. The war horn has huge acoustic energy. The higher the level of the releaser, the greater the power it exerts. It can not only affect people''s mind in a wide range, but also control people''s soul. If you refine the war horn and integrate it into your body, your strength will certainly increase several times. "Brother Yuanling, baby, you don''t have to be stronger. It''s important to suit yourself. You give the war horn to our Jinyang family, and we''ll exchange our three weapons with you. How about?" Liu Xiao and Su ran of Jinyang family warmly surround Qi Yuanling, and their envy can hardly be concealed. When the war horn was still in the Juling tribe, the Jinyang family wanted it, but it suddenly disappeared. If they can invite the war horn back to the Jinyang nationality, the clan leader will be happy and give a big reward. "Save it, unless you take out the lingbang weapons, you can''t change ten or twenty." yuan Qingzhao, the descendant of the five elements, hit impolitely. Wu Xingtian and the Jinyang clan just had a big fight for the earth ghost spirit. Although they didn''t participate in the past, they had heard the news, so the sense of hatred appeared as soon as they met. Xiao Yong, the young leader of Qianjun mansion, rushed here and said directly: "I''m in Qianjun mansion, Xiao Yong. I can escort you away from the heaven. The horn of the God of war will be owned by Qianjun mansion for one year. How about? A year later, Qianjun mansion will return to the beast islands." People nearby whispered. "Who is this man? Why are these young masters and ladies respectful?" "It doesn''t look like an ordinary person." "Qiyuan mausoleum! Descendant of the tiger emperor of the beast islands! It is said that it has supreme blood, and the sky shadow demon pupil!" "In the ancient sea, the beast islands is a inhabited area of demon families. It is said that there are as many as ten spirit demons in tianwu territory that can be mobilized by the tiger emperor! In the ancient sea, this master walks sideways." "After all, the beast islands are the power of the ancient sea. Will these young masters and ladies of Qianjun mansion care?" "I don''t know. It''s said that the two major forces of recluse fairy palace and Weiyang palace have been interested in his Tianying demon pupil, and he has some ambiguity with the little fairies in Yaowang valley." "Is the supreme blood true or false?" "It should be true, but it''s not clear whether it''s pure or not. Anyway, the supreme blood is the supreme blood after all, and there is a lot of room for growth in the future. Otherwise, why did the recluse fairy palace and Weiyang palace invite him? People like this either kill in advance, or never commit evil, or dig their own graves." "People like Xiao Yong, Liu Xiao and Yuan Qingzhao must have been inspired by the family. Otherwise, how could they be polite to Qi Yuanling." Qi Yuanling smiled and received the war horn: "thank you for your kindness. But I''m not in a hurry to go back to Guhai now. I have something to go to Yaowang valley." When he said this, everyone looked sorry. We all know that Qiyuan mausoleum has something to do with Yaowang Valley, especially the strange woman of alchemy. She must be more popular with the war horn this time. The influence of Yaowang Valley in Donghuang Tianting is not weaker than that of Huang Leitian. No one dares to go there and make bad friends with it easily. "Who got the war horn?" an ugly man fell from the sky, followed by a beautiful woman. It was the two strong men who had been drained of their spiritual power by Qin''s order. After more than ten hours of recuperation, their spiritual power recovered 30% and came out again to look for the hateful bastard. This time, I also brought an old man of octuple sky level. The old man has gray hair, but his body is strong, as strong as a bull, and his breath is very fierce. Wild thunder days? Qi Yuanling''s face changed slightly. How did he meet these madmen. He had several festivals with Huang Leitian before. Although he didn''t make friends with others, Huang Leitian had a great opinion on him. "Chu Hong, LV Qiao? I heard you were sucked dry. Why did you come out again." Xiao Yong of Qianjun mansion smiled and thought about it in his eyes. Looking at these two mismatched combinations, I couldn''t help laughing. LV Qiao is an important figure in Huang Lei Tian. Chu Hong is just a war slave who was later recovered by LV Qiao. Since then, no matter where LV Qiao goes, he will take Chu Hong with him. Many people laugh about LV Qiao''s unique taste. They have a special relationship. "Hum, you dare to come to such a dangerous place. Aren''t you afraid to pee your pants?" Lv Qiaoyu fought back with a cold face. "Ha ha..." there was a roar of laughter around, and quickly shut up, but one by one his face turned red. Xiao Yong was still wetting his bed when he was six years old, but this private book about him was spread by his family. As a result, it has been ridiculed by his peers for 30 years, and almost everyone knows it. Xiao Yong''s face was gloomy: "I can''t marry at the age of 38. What''s the matter? Are you going to live with your war slaves all your life? Ugly people live well?" "Wow..." the crowd directly caused a sensation. They all looked excited. I really dare to say anything. The good play begins. Ha ha, have fun. Even Liu Xiao, yuan Qingzhao and others were slightly moved and started to work when they came up? Su ran shut his mouth and held back his smile. He said all the ugly things. Young master Xiao Yong is wild enough. "I''m tired of living!!" Lv Qiao angrily scolded and drew his knife to kill him. "Try?" Xiao Yong looked up angrily. LV Qiao was about to make a move when he suddenly pointed to the front and shouted, "Qi Yuanling? Stop! Did you get the war horn?" Qi Yuanling was about to slip away, but he was found. He turned his head and smiled: "Miss LV Qiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you feel weak, don''t be angry. If you are pressed on the ground again, it will become a joke." "A wild boy from the ancient sea deserves to be crazy with me? Give me the war horn and I''ll ensure you leave the heaven safely." Lv Qiao was ashamed and angry. It was only more than ten hours. The whole ghost family knew that they had been humiliated? If you catch that bastard, you''ll cut him to pieces. "Don''t bother Miss LV Qiao. I don''t want to go back to heaven." "Who can protect you if you don''t go back to heaven? The war horn belongs to the giant spirit tribe. Can you keep it?" "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way." Qi Yuanling is going to set a war horn. If he integrates into his body, he will certainly help him break through the last big chop in the holy martial arts realm and enter the seventh heaven of holy martial arts! And it can greatly enhance his strength. Even if he faces Qin''s life in the future, he will have the power of a war. "The ghost clan has been exterminated, and all the Lingbao are ownerless things. Whoever finds them is the chance, and whoever can hold them can return to them." Xiao Yong saw Qi Yuanling''s resolute attitude and expressed his attitude. In short, he can''t give it to Huang Leitian. Both the Jinyang people and the wuxingtian people secretly thought that it would be inappropriate to forcibly seize the war horn from Qi Yuanling, especially on this occasion, so they all acquiesced to Xiao Yong''s attitude. "Farewell. There are still many treasures in the ghost gate. I wish you all a harvest." Qi Yuanling was wary of LV Qiao''s slow retreat. Seeing that LV Qiao seemed to be strong and weak, he sneered and turned around to leave. But just a few steps away, he unexpectedly noticed a man sitting on a huge stone in the distance, looking at him with a smile. what the fuck! Qi Yuanling''s eyes twitched and his heart trembled. Almost subconsciously, he turned around and came back!! Chapter 1353 "Why, have you changed your attitude?" Lv Qiao was hesitating whether to stop Qi Yuanling. He came back by himself. Xiao Yong, they all felt a little refreshed. Did they figure it out and want to hand it over? Qi Yuanling was stunned. Why did I come back? What am I afraid of!! This is heaven, not the ancient sea! I''ve got the 13th spirit weapon in the spirit list. It will be stronger after integration! Damn, asshole, am I being abused? Qi Yuanling''s face sank. He suddenly turned around and looked bravely at the stone that had fallen into the ruins. Qin Ming sat on a stone and was staring at Qiyuan mausoleum. Mingming asked the witch master to bury flowers and let her trap Qi Yuanling, but why did he come out and come to Tianting? Did he release the Qiyuan Mausoleum as soon as his front foot left? But let it go. Qin Ming didn''t expect to bury the flower witch Lord for long. He was surprised that Qi Yuanling was so famous in Tianting. Even these top powerful CHILDES and ladies had scruples about him. They listened to the comments of the people around him. Even Weiyang palace and recluse fairy palace invited him to visit. Qi Yuanling looked at Qin Ming coldly. However, after staring at it for a short time, he recalled the miserable experience of incontinence island again in his mind. He didn''t fully lift up his momentum. He suddenly collapsed. He pulled out the corners of his eyes, subconsciously smiled, turned around and went back. "Brother Yuanling, what do you think?" Xiao Yong looked at Qi Yuanling with some expectation. Is it true that this hesitant person will hand over the war horn? Qi Yuanling closed his eyes and felt sad. I really have a shadow. I really have a shadow!! No, I have to overcome it! I lost my life to Qin in Guhai. I can''t come to Tianting! He lifted his breath, turned around, and ''shot'' at the stone with his fierce eyes. Eh? Anyone here? Why not! Qi Yuanling frowned slightly and scared away? Yes, there are many people here. He doesn''t dare to gather here. "Brother Yuanling? What''s the matter with you?" yuan Qingzhao of the five elements was surprised. What''s the matter? Is it all tangled up like this? There seems to be a play. "Qiyuan mausoleum, the war horn has been put there for half a year, and Qianjun mansion can safely escort you to Yaowang valley." Xiao Yong thought that Qiyuan mausoleum realized that he was very dangerous, so he quickly stated his position and tried to fight for it. Even if you take it back for half a year, it will be enough for Qianjun mansion to study. Maybe you can entrust that force to build a similar one. "It''s your luck that you get the war horn, but it''s a problem whether you can keep it or not. I don''t believe I killed you. The hermit fairy palace and Weiyang palace will really do something for you. They just like you a little. That''s all. Don''t be too self righteous." Chu Hong Leng hum. "Turn around and let''s talk?" Lv Qiao sneered and looked at the advice!! "I don''t..." Qi Yuanling turned around, but his heart moved and subconsciously looked up at the sky. The crowd then looked up. Almost at the same time, Qin Ming, who had appeared above them, suddenly fell. The sound of bang was dull, hit the crowd, and stood between LV Qiao and Chu Hong. The ready thunder wave detonated in an instant. Boom! The loud noise was deafening, and the space swelled with waves. More than ten blood thunder chains broke out and exploded on LV Qiao and Chu Hong who were unprepared. With strong impact and great control, they almost instantly exploded three or five meters and wound around them. Everyone retreated in shock, scattered hundreds of meters of blank area, and even the old man in the wasteland retreated continuously. But when he found the enemy target, he roared and rushed over. "Dare you!!" Qin Mingzhen scolded!! Throat!! Two waves of thunder burst out from Qin Ming''s left and right arms. A strong thunder snake was wrapped around LV Qiao and Chu Hong. It was full of green thunder and blood thunder. The thunder snake was real and violent. It entangled them. The snake head stretched out in front of them, opened its mouth and screamed. The snake letter transformed by blood thunder almost stabbed them in the face. LV Qiao and Chu Hong''s complexion changed dramatically. They looked at the ferocious snake head and fangs in front of them. They were cold and stiff and didn''t dare to struggle. The old people in the wasteland thunder sky stopped on the way, glared angrily, but dared not move rashly. Xiao Yong and others are all moved. It''s him!! How did this man come here? Straight to the wasteland? Are you crazy!! Qi Yuanling let out a wail in his heart, which was totally out of routine! Shouldn''t you run away? What is this? Declare war!! This is a barren thunder day. Barren thunder day. Do you know what a barren thunder day is? The crowd became a sensation and retreated one after another. They recognized their identity. The four blood wings were amazing and evil. People had known him during the war with Huan langtian before. The atmosphere was tense and thousands of people were silent. They couldn''t figure out what he was going to do. Even Xiao Yong and others looked dignified and kept silent. "Qiyuanling, long time no see. When did you come?" Qin Ming smiled. Qi Yuanling twitched from the corner of his eye: "I''ve just come." "Good popularity." "OK." "Got a baby?" "Yes." "Lend it to me?" They all looked strange. Why did they talk to Qi Yuanling? Two people actually know each other. It seems that they still know each other. "What I found is mine!" Qi Yuanling''s face sank. What do you mean to lend it to you! "I know it''s yours. I''ll use it for a few days. It''s still dangerous with you. I''m not afraid of death. I''ll keep it for you." They all looked at Qi Yuanling together. This man was so big that he asked for it directly? Qi Yuanling doesn''t despise him yet? But to his amazement, Qi Yuanling said, "give it back to me after use?" "Of course, I''ll borrow it for half a year and return it to you at that time." After struggling for a while, Qi Yuanling threw the giant ox horn at Qin Ming in everyone''s eyes. Qin life grabbed it and pulled it directly into the space. "Happy! Then we won''t fight in the 88th game." Boom!! The old man suddenly burst up and seized the opportunity to rush to Qin Ming. However, the thunder snake roared at the same time and blasted at LV Qiao''s head. "No!!" Lv Qiaochu shouted in great surprise. "Stop!" the old man''s face changed suddenly, forced to stop, startled by cold sweat and shouted, "do you want to be the enemy of Huang Leitian?" "It doesn''t matter whether I want it or not. The important thing is that you want to kill me! They said, the law of the jungle, there''s nothing right or wrong." Qin Ming''s mouth was hooked, the blood thunder chain suddenly became powerful, and a large number of Devourers LV Qiao and Chu Hong''s spiritual power. They were tense, shrill and screamed, and their faces were twisted. The two thunder snakes entangled them and screamed ferociously at their faces. The scene is amazing and shocking!! The old man wanted to do it again and again, but he was fixed by Qin Ming''s fierce eyes. Agitated and angry, all covered with lightning riot. Countless people took a breath and saw such an amazing scene for the first time. Are the two strongmen of the barren thunder day sucked up alive? Qin''s life suddenly soared into the air, and the blood thunder chain wrapped around LV Qiao and Chu Hong, forcibly tore it and took it to the sky. "Stop!!" just as the old man was about to rush over, Qin''s life tossed in the air, danced the chain, and blasted LV Qiao and Chu Hong at the old man. The old man shot one after another, hugged them and put them on the ground. When he looked up again, Qin Ming had stood at an altitude of 1000 meters, looked coldly below, and turned his head and rushed into the distance. "Wow!!" the old man was so angry that he had never been so oppressed. He didn''t even care to protect LV Qiao and Chu Hong. He chased Qin''s life into the depths of the forest. He was murderous, like a violent beast, causing the space to tremble. They left, but there was a long calm in the ruins of the city. These things just happened seem a little ''dreamy''. Where did the fierce man dare to mock the wild thunder sky? Completely ignore the wasteland! Where can a strong man abuse LV Qiaochu Hong? Thorough suppression! As soon as he reached out, Qi Yuanling handed over all the war horns? What a face! Xiao Yong and others looked at Qin Ming''s disappearance direction for a long time. They all looked at Qi Yuanling with a strange expression: "brother Yuanling, who is..." Chapter 1354 Who is it? That''s Qin Ming! The grandson''s name is Qin Ming! Qi Yuanling suddenly felt a strong impulse to shout that it was the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall and the scourge of the ancient sea. Kill him quickly, or your heavenly court will suffer. But the volcanic impulse was so cold that he didn''t rush to his throat. His expression was calm and even he was strange. Qi Yuanling was suddenly very sad. After escaping from the incontinence Island, he vowed countless times to abuse Qin''s life and recover his dignity in the future. Can really meet again, the body seems not to listen to the call, and even the little man who was very restless in his mind pretended to be dead. "Brother Yuanling?" Xiao Yong wondered what kind of God man it was that put so much pressure on Qi Yuanling. "Let''s know when it''s time to know." Qi Yuanling lost his war horn and couldn''t even get angry. Shadow, shadow. Qi Yuanling comforted himself that Qin Ming would surely return it. He could not have such a thick skin. He was also shameful! "Brother Yuanling, you can''t even say it?" "You are all big CHILDES of big families. Don''t be a madman. He... Has a mental problem." Qi Yuanling can''t expose Qin Ming''s identity, otherwise Qin Ming will kill him in all ways before he dies and bury him with him. Moreover, he doesn''t think Qin Ming''s madman can die easily. As early as on the incontinence Island, he broke Qin Ming three times. As a result, people stood in front of you again in less than half a month. What else can you do except scold your uncle in the sky? Qin ordered Di Wu to break into the ancient sea. Du Temo has lived for ten years. Sheng Wu''s seven heaven entered the heaven. He can''t die in three or five years. "Very good?" Liu Xiao Su ran became more curious. They knew that the ''King''s war'' was not simple. Could a man who even dried two pots of heroic blood make a simple man? But they really didn''t expect that this man could be so wild and powerful that he even abused the descendants of Huan langtian and Huang Leitian, and let Qi Yuanling bow his head. There must be a source, there must be a source! "Anyway, the old man doesn''t have a living head." Qi Yuanling looked at the direction of Huang Leitian''s disappearance and shook his head regretfully. Although he felt a little strange, he always felt that Qin Ming came for the old man in the wild thunder sky, and the war horn was just incidental. "Who? Which old man?" "It''s the old man in the wasteland and thunder sky." Qi Yuanling sentenced the old man to death in his heart. He was afraid of being horizontal, and he was afraid of not dying. The guy was crazy, horizontal and not dying. The old man lost his reason and was too conceited. He didn''t understand the situation. He would die half before he tried his best. He was too familiar with Qin Ming''s routine. Qin ordered him to fly at low altitude and suddenly stopped after crossing more than a dozen mountains. A moment later, the energy in the mountain forest suddenly boils, countless lights rise into the sky, dark clouds roll in the sky, the sky is dark, lightning and thunder are very wide. The roar is like earth shaking! A thunder giant took shape in the interweaving of countless thunder and lightning. He set foot on a high mountain and towered over the sky. The strong light of green and red dyed the heaven and earth into a color of evil intention. It was like the arrival of the God of thunder. It was shocking, reverberating with a violent explosion, attracting the eyes of countless people in the mountains and valleys. The thunder giant is intertwined by countless green thunder and blood thunder. The explosive energy is all over the world. The violent air wave fluctuates and shakes the world. He is huge and powerful. He cuts forward angrily with a bloody thunder knife. He cuts five huge thunder mans in a row in the roar. Extremely fast, fierce and manic, like five blood rivers flying across the sky, with destructive energy, staggered towards the old man. The old man killed him with strength, roared loudly and hit the thunder knife. Wild, brave! Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the old man was invincible with the power of eight heaven. He was filled with barren thunder. It was not strong, but it was very terrible. He broke through three blood thunder one after another. This is the highest meaning of the great chaos true thunder formula. Combined with the power of blood thunder, it is enough to kill the same level. Even bachongtian should be careful, but the old guy is so strong that he doesn''t even use martial arts. He directly uses wasteful thunder to smash wildly. This is self-confidence, confidence in the realm, and confidence in barren thunder. However, just as he was about to hit the fourth weight. Qin Ming suddenly sounded the war horn in the air and used his whole body energy to urge the super spirit instrument ranked 13th in the spirit list. This was the first time to use it. It was a little rough. But when his whole body energy poured into the spirit instrument one after another, the silent war spirit woke up, like an ancient bull reborn across time and space, sending out a huge sound tide all over the world, Even Qin''s life was shocked and his blood churned. Sound waves filled the sky in an instant, ignoring all kinds of lightning and spiritual shields, and directly infiltrated into the consciousness of the elderly. His pupils suddenly constricted and his blood was boiling, as if he were eroded by endless war and wanted to go crazy. In this instant, the fourth ''blood thunder knife'' came and hit him hard. Poof! The old man''s roar spewed blood, and his running body turned and flew out. Qin Ming deeply raised his Qi, urged the war horn again, and at the same time, offered Shura Dao! His eyes were dark and black lines spread all over his face. The whole person''s breath became extremely fierce and evil. A towering killing idea burst into the sky. Even if it was covered by thunder giants, it could make the mountains feel cold and desperate. "Bastard!!" the old man roared and his eyes were red. He was furious. However, the more angry he was, the more the sound of the war horn could aggravate his anger, so that his reason was a little confused and his breath was even more messy. The fifth blood thunder knife hit him and split him again. Although it didn''t hurt the skin, muscles and bones, it was like being hit by a huge mountain and directly exploded. He was in severe pain and screamed angrily. However, without waiting for him to sober up and stabilize his body, Shura knife broke through the air. There are lightning and thunder in heaven and earth, blood thunder and green thunder are intertwined, and the energy is boiling, and Shura knife is like the only one in heaven and earth, eternal in an instant, coming to the goal. "Pooh!" the Shura knife pierced the old man''s body, hit him from the chest and hit him from the back. The strong murderous spirit swept through his whole body and destroyed his soul like a hurricane. "Ah!!" the old man shouted with a headache, and his consciousness fell into endless killing thoughts, which was unbearable. However, the old guy is really fierce. Even at this time, he still gave birth to barren thunder, boiling all over his body, blooming at high altitude and guarding himself. The thunder giant collapsed, and countless thunder and lightning rushed across the mountains and forests like a runaway torrent. Qin Ming stood in the ruins and looked up at the sky. The Shura sword clanged back, like a sharp knife back to its scabbard and back to the sea of Qi. His breath combined with Taigong, and his whole body was boiling again. Green thunder and blood thunder quickly intertwined, and roared to show the outline of thunder toad. His body of more than ten meters was intertwined with green and red. Although he was just lying on his stomach, it was filled with terrible dignity and indifference, as if he looked down at the common people. A roar of frogs resounded through the heaven and earth, causing a sensation in the space. A one meter thick blood thunder chain hit the high altitude, suddenly dispersed in mid air, scattered into more than ten, and all of them blasted at the old people in the wasteful thunder sky. Each blood thunder chain has the swallowing power of the ancient art of swallowing thunder, and has the power of suppressing all kinds of lightning in the world like natural enemies. Bang bang, the blood thunder chain pierced through the tide of wasteland thunder and hit the old man. The strong phagocytic force was like a whale swallowing a tiger, and all broke out, tearing wasteland thunder. Chapter 1355 The old man is still forcibly suppressing the consciousness disturbed by the war horn and stabilizing the weak and cold soul hit by Shura knife. He can''t care about anything else at all. Reasonably speaking, the powerful wild thunder can protect him at this time, but more than a dozen blood thunder chains entangle him to resist the invasion of the wild thunder and are swallowing and refining the wild thunder. Among the mountains, the heroes caused a sensation and exclaimed everywhere. Who is hunting the strong man in the wild thunder sky? In the ancient city separated by more than a dozen mountains, Qi Yuanling and others were all vacated and looked from a distance. All are frightened. Isn''t that man qichongtian? How dare he fight against bachongtian. You know, there are war maniacs who can refine barren thunder in the barren thunder sky. They are very powerful. Many people looked at Qiyuan mausoleum and their eyes shook. Who was it?? Qi Yuanling was twitching from the corner of his eye. This pervert can really hunt bachongtian. Is it because of the war horn? "Someone hunts the barren thunder sky!" "Or the blood winged man!" "Wild thunder sky, you are watched!" The news spread rapidly, looking for other strong people in the wasteland. The majestic man riding a pterosaur is angry. Isn''t it over? More than a dozen blood thunder chains are like blood snakes, crazy swallowing the old man''s energy. A steady stream of barren thunder poured into Lei Chan, broke into Qin Ming''s body and accepted the refining of the art of swallowing thunder. Qin Ming wanted to rely on the advancement of the realm to forcibly catalyze the conversion of green thunder into blood thunder when Jin entered tianwu, but the power of waste thunder in wasteland can nourish thunder toad? What a surprise! What a surprise! Oh, my God. You''re welcome. Qin Ming''s heart is hot. He wants to refine all lightning into blood thunder when Jin enters the eighth heaven! The dragon was startled. The pterosaur rolled up the towering wind and flew from a distance. He saw the old people in the family from a distance. At this time, a large number of Tianyi people galloped through the forest, squinted into the sky, and all stopped in front of the pterosaur. "Tianyi clan, but want to destroy the clan?" the strong man roared like thunder and glared angrily. How dare these hateful birdmen block the way? "Yo, this isn''t LV Xiong in the wild thunder sky. Where are you going?" the beautiful woman of Tianyi clan giggled with a clear laugh, but her eyes and expressions were cold. "Go away!!" "We''re going forward, blocking your way?" an old winged man with gray hair but hale and hearty spirit faced off coldly. "Kill me!" the strong man roared. He didn''t pay attention to Tianyi family at all. He dared to block my way. You''re looking for death! The pterosaur was covered with scales and armor with metallic luster. It was entangled with lightning. It suddenly hit the team of Tianyi family. "We''re just passing by, but we didn''t provoke you to waste thunder." the beautiful woman suddenly roared, the huge black wings suddenly hit the sky, the light and shadow of the black feathers flew all over the sky, and the whole person''s breath suddenly changed, like pouring steel, soaked with metal gas from top to bottom, inside and outside. Qiang!! Countless black feathers flew fiercely, and the two wings separated sharply to both sides. The metal rattling rang through the world, as if to tear apart the human soul. At this moment, it seemed that an invisible force held the beautiful woman and suddenly pulled out a huge black knife from her body. It was powerful and domineering, with a faint dragon shadow. "Pterosaur!! can you recognize this Sabre!" the beautiful woman''s eyes were sharp and shrieked. Qiang! The black knife vibrates and points forward horizontally. The sharp awn of the blade point locks the black dragon. The sky is stormy and murderous. It seems that a peerless monster wakes up, roars the world and looks down at the world, especially the pterosaur. "Dragon chopping Sabre! Is that dragon chopping Sabre?" the mountains roared, and countless people were stunned and looked at the sabre offered by the woman. The pterosaur roared and retreated. His eyes shook with panic, as if he saw death and blood. The men on its back have changed their faces. Cut the dragon knife? This is the Dragon chopping Sabre of cangxuan Tianting and the overlord Sabre of xuanhuang Baibing list weighbridge 16. It is forged with real bones and quenched with dragon blood. It has natural restraint against the dragon family. "That''s a dragon cutting knife? How could it be on Tianyi clan!" "The Tianyi clan has disappeared for more than ten years. Is it looking for a dragon cutting knife?" "What''s the identity of that woman? The Dragon cutting knife is on her! She can control the Dragon cutting knife!" "This meeting of the devil''s gate is worthy of being a big gathering. There is not one weapon on the hundred soldiers list. It even appears one after another today." Qin Ming looked at the distance in surprise, but he could still feel the domineering breath of the black giant knife and the towering killing power. The Dragon cutting knife had some connection with the women of Tianyi family, and seemed to be integrated. Did she sacrifice herself to the Dragon cutting knife, or was the Dragon cutting knife controlled by her? At this time, the scream in the sky suddenly stopped, and the old man of Huang Lei Tian was drained of his spiritual power by Qin''s life and fell into a coma. Qin life immediately withdrew the blood thunder chain, dispersed the thunder tide and rushed into the dense forest. Although he swallowed a whole holy weapon''s eight heavy heaven''s spiritual power, what he could absorb was the power of barren thunder inside. Instead of supporting Qin''s life, it made him boil all over. The spirit fog in the air sea was strong, and about 70% of them turned blood. "Why don''t you kill him? It''s not like your style." the remnant soul reminded Qin Ming that since you have done it, you should do it. If you can kill it, otherwise it will be a disaster for yourself. "Am I the kind of villain who kills wantonly?" "Aren''t you?" "People in the wasteland can''t be killed." Qin ordered him to gallop through the forest and rush to the canyon where crabapple was hidden. "Why?" "They are babies." "What treasure..." the remnant soul suddenly stopped talking, understood and suddenly realized. Qin Ming is going to take the people of Huang Leitian as his farm!! Don''t kill, keep, keep, smoke dry, wait for recovery, smoke again when you recover!! Thanks to Qin''s life! That''s a wild thunder day. If you''re careless, you''ll play with fire and set yourself on fire. The remnant soul is speechless, but he is too lazy to persuade. This goods can do anything for opportunity and growth. "Tianyi clan, do you want to be enemies with Huang Leitian?" the man on the pterosaur''s back shouted. "Don''t rise to that height. We just passed by and accidentally blocked the way. You want to fight and kill." the woman of Tianyi family sneered and took back the Dragon cutting knife. When the broadsword entered the body, it even made a metal clank in the sky, like a heavy knife returning to the scabbard, which made people look at it and startle. There are also many forces showing a greedy look, but since Tianyi clan dares to appear with a dragon cutting knife, it secretly points out that there may be strong people lurking, and no one dares to act rashly. Some people sigh and marvel that with the hegemonic weapon of dragon cutting knife, the strength of Tianyi clan will soar, and even threaten the power of dizong level. Huan langtian should be careful. Tianyi clan is going to take revenge! LV Xiong on the pterosaur''s back watched them leave, his eyes burning with anger. If he hadn''t been cut off, he wouldn''t mind trying the power of dragon cutting knife. Looking at the distance, the thunder tide has dispersed, and the man waving blood wings has mysteriously disappeared. He even doubted whether the man was Tianyi!! LV Xiong found the old man and connected with LV Qiao and Chu Hong. They were all drained of their spiritual power and unconscious. LV Xiong wondered, can you draw away other people''s energy? There are several sets of Donghuang Tianting, but they are different from this. "The ghost boy''s position is still changing." Haitang shook his head regretfully when he saw Qin Ming coming back. The ghost child seems to be sealed by some force. The track is very blurred and constantly changing. "The change shows that they haven''t found the grain boundary fairy stone yet. We still have a chance." "That should be fast. Do you think of a way?" Begonia looked forward to Qin Ming. Qin Ming pondered for a moment: "I have an idea. Could it be that some casual monk accidentally found the ghost boy? It''s not those powerful forces." "Impossible! Few people know it''s a ghost boy, and fewer people know how to open it and have the ability to restart it. In my knowledge, it''s at least the level of the recluse fairy palace, maybe those at the same level as the three eye war clan, or the war clan in Donghuang." Qin Ming smiled bitterly: "that can only wait." Begonia was worried: "when will the ghost boy find the fairy stone?" "When the ghost boy compromises, they may no longer seriously imprison it, release the seal, and you can determine the location." "There''s no other way?" "The rest can only take a chance. You keep trying and I keep looking." Chapter 1356 More than ten miles away, the cloaked Shura Temple team is looking for the grain boundary fairy stone. A woman held the ghost child in her arms and tried her best to ask the fairy stone. The ghost child is imprisoned by the seal force, and his consciousness is half asleep and half awake. He occasionally tells several directions, but they can''t find anything every time they follow the past. According to their previous investigation, ghost children should be able to perceive grain boundary fairy stone, but it doesn''t cooperate at all and is very resistant. "Little Lord, why don''t you untie the ghost boy''s seal?" the woman really had no choice. If ordinary people were under this seal, their subconsciousness would be very weak. What to ask and say, but the little thing seemed to be affected, but it was actually fighting silently. Young, perseverance is not weak. "Release the seal? Haven''t you seen the appearance after releasing the seal?" the man next to him glanced at the ghost child. The little thing looked like a white jade crystal carving handicraft, fluorescent and exquisite. But when they pulled the ghost child out of the crystal coffin, it screamed bitterly, with a very harsh voice, with the power to penetrate the soul, and spread widely. As a last resort, they sealed the ghost boy. Now in this environment, once the seal is released, the ghost boy will scream bitterly, and the forces such as the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace that lurk in will surely catch up with him at the first time. "Don''t worry, let them kill each other for three or five days." the beautiful woman''s slim body is shrouded in a hazy radiance, and her white face is not real. In her cloak, she looks like an elf walking in the dark night. It seems that her existence is very unreal, giving the race a vague and dangerous feeling. "We just hold the ghost boy everywhere? We''ve been looking for seventeen places." the woman was annoyed. She doesn''t want the little Lord to stay here too long. The environment is complex and dangerous. "The space of the ghost gate is so large that 17 places have been excluded. See how many he can point. After all, the little doll is a little doll. How smart can she be." the woman looked back at the distance, her black gem like eyes were smart but cold. "Little Lord, you''ve seen what''s there three times." the woman asked. "There is a familiar smell." "Familiar?" they exchanged eyes. The word was broad. The woman walked forward a few steps and suddenly stopped: "you continue to look, I''ll go back." The woman was immediately alert: "where are you going? Now the ghost gate is dangerous. There are strong men lurking in the three eye war clan, the immortal heavenly palace and the demon beast mountain. Even the Tianlong clan may have come. Who are you looking for? Let me go and have a look for you?" "No need. I''ll be back soon." Qin Ming sneaked in the dense forest with Begonia. Guided by Begonia, they have more convenience. Even in danger, they can find their hiding place in time. In some places, there are hidden barriers secretly arranged by the ghost family. Tianma neighed, and all kinds of divine senses fell alternately, scattered all over the mountains and forests. Huanlang day was searching for Qin life. Qin Ming turned away when he saw it from afar. "Can you find someone so brazenly? Is it too conceited, or is there an IQ defect?" "They have been so arrogant for thousands of years. They are still arrogant. This is strength. Aren''t you also arrogant?" "I was self-improvement and unyielding, resisting power." Begonia suddenly surprised. "Go ahead! It seems very close! Go east, come on." "Are you sure?" "Almost, come on." "Don''t be happy too early. First pray that I don''t plunge into the enemy." Qin ordered to leave Begonia and gallop East. After running for thousands of kilometers, he slowed down. He can''t be reckless. The ghost boy is nearby, indicating that the mysterious force that hijacked him is also nearby. However, Qin Ming looked forward and found nothing, so he had to go back the same way. "Heading north again." Begonia smiled awkwardly. She could only determine a vague direction, but the scope was really hard to find. Boom! Boom!! The strong men of the giant spirit tribe walked in the deep old forest. The thick giant trees were easily pushed away by them. Their body of 50 meters was like a walking beast, which brought strong pressure and scared back the active scattered cultivation and spirit demons nearby. When Qin Ming saw it, he avoided it from afar. The war horn was the important treasure of the Juling tribe at that time. Later, it was stolen. After several twists and turns, it was transferred to the ghost family. Now the ghost clan has been destroyed. Of course, the giant spirit tribe wants to find the war horn and is looking for him everywhere. "Are you used to being chased and killed?" Begonia followed Qin Ming in the dense forest. "What''s the matter?" "Huan Lang Tian, Huang Lei Tian and the giant spirit tribe are all looking for you. Other people would have been paralyzed and escaped without hiding. Why are you so leisurely?" "I''m afraid, too, but I''m going out for you. When you go out, remember to refine some elixirs for me." Begonia rolled her eyes and suddenly exclaimed, "ah, three eyed war clan, be careful!" "Don''t shout, you''re afraid they won''t notice you?" Qin Ming had noticed long ago. There were three red blooded war wolves galloping past in the dense forest ahead. They were as strong as lions, their claws were as tough as black iron, and they easily crushed boulders when running. They had a violent momentum, full of evil Qi, with bloody eyes in the center of their eyebrows, and the light burst when the gaps opened and closed. They are all powerful fighting beasts with a great reputation. They usually act alone and fight alone in the world. Today, they even walk three heads. "Hoo..." Begonia said, "I''m a woman. I''m afraid! Do you think they''re all the same as you? Go and get out of here." "Wait." Qin Ming suddenly stopped him and was alert to the front. Three red blood war wolves passed by soon, followed by a demon wolf! A dark evil wolf has real and orthodox magic blood, which is twice as big as the red blood war wolf. Although its breath is introverted, it can still make people feel its danger. It doesn''t have three eyes, but it holds three clusters of golden hairs in the center of its eyebrows. The golden light shows its dignity. On the dark wolf''s back sat a man, a strange and terrible man. He was handsome but cold, closed his eyes, crossed his legs and practiced silently. At first glance, it was nothing, but he had two heads and four arms! The back of the head is a human face, which looks similar to the front, but gives the race a feeling of ferocity and evil. His eyes are round and red. The other two arms are held high and clenched their fists with violent momentum. Quiet in front, evil behind. It''s like two souls condensed into one body. Begonia was so surprised that she covered her mouth and her eyes shook with fear. The dark evil wolf suddenly stopped and turned to look at Qin Ming. The dark eyes seemed to have a black vortex rotating slowly, showing terrible danger. The man on his back also opened his eyes. His eyes were longer than ordinary people''s. His eyes were deep. He had no white eyes, but he had two pupils. Qin Mingxin was alert. Both the demon wolf and the man gave him a very dangerous feeling. This is a situation rarely encountered in many years. It has nothing to do with the realm and the Qi field. It is a subtle but strong sense of danger. Who is he? Begonia did not dare to speak, so he took two steps back and avoided Qin Ming''s death. All the three red blooded wolves who ran to the front ran back, with blood and evil spirit, and all stared at Qin Ming. The dark wolf stared at Qin Ming, because he smelled a unique breath, which was strong to amazing vitality, and a mixture of domineering and evil. Who is he? Is there something in your body? Haitang was frightened, pulled Qin Ming''s clothes and motioned him to go quickly. Qin ordered her to retreat and turn into the dense forest. The dark wolf stared for a long time and reminded the man on his back: "this man tastes good. You can try it." Chapter 1357 "Who is he?" Qin Ming ran away with Begonia. He still remembered the strange man riding the dark demon wolf in his mind. One head, two faces! One body, four arms! Completely different breath before and after, an extreme silence, an extreme madness! "Celestial burial! The secret descendant of the three eye war clan has the supreme blood ''Yin and Yang twin veins''!" Haitang is hard to calm down. The three eye war clan sent him! "Yin and Yang twin pulse?" "It''s a true supreme inheritance. It can be called a perfect blood. It''s not weaker than those Tianjiao who practice the profound meaning of the way of heaven! In this Donghuang Tianting, there are no more than ten people at the same level who can compete with the celestial burial, and they are amazing talents, most of whom inherit with profound meaning. There are a list of human dragons and tigers in the Tianting, which is not ranked according to the current strength, but according to inheritance, blood and potential In terms of comprehensive ranking. The dragon and tiger double list ranks regardless of the front and rear, but those who are on the list are those who are against the sky. Celestial burial is on the Dragon list! " "Are you so afraid of him?" Qin Ming looked at Haitang strangely. "You are not in the heaven, and you don''t know the rules of the heaven. Anyone who can rank in the Dragon list is the master of the heaven now or in the future. Some of those who are on the Dragon list today have reached the peak, and some are still growing. For example, huamo demon, the leader of bahuangzhai stronghold, fengjiuge, a descendant of immortal heaven palace, and Donghuang Linglong, the female god of war of Donghuang war clan." The remnant soul in Shura sword suddenly fluctuated, female god of war? Donghuang Linglong! Has she grown to this point in more than thirty years? The remnant soul was sad and silent, and silently recalled the face that made him love and hate. If he still has a body at the moment, he will have bursts of tingling. Qin Ming didn''t notice the change of the soul power of the remnant soul and silently recited the dragon and tiger list. Eight wasteland Zhai stronghold leader Hua Mo demon, Donghuang female god of war, Donghuang Linglong, immortal heavenly palace descendant Feng Jiuge? "Isn''t the leader of the immortal heavenly palace in Longbang?" "No!! it''s not necessarily at the top of the Dragon list, but it can be positioned at the top of the Dragon list in the future. The patriarch of the three eye war clan is strong. There are not many people in Tianting who can compete with it, but he only ranks in the tiger list." "Is there anyone in the Shura hall?" "I used to be the owner of Shura Dao. Later, I didn''t know why it was removed from the Dragon list, and even the tiger list was removed. Then there was the adoptive daughter trained by the Lord of Shura hall, who was respectfully called the little Lord from top to bottom of Shura hall. She controlled the profound meaning of heaven and was qualified to be listed in the Dragon list." Adoptive daughter? Little master? It turns out that the contemporary descendant of Shura hall is a woman. Qin Ming thought of the woman he met in the magic spirit Dharma Day. Could it be her? What she controls is the inheritance of profound meaning, which can wither and flourish all things and degrade the realm. "The Dragon list and the tiger list are not ranked by strength, but in many aspects such as talent, inheritance, blood and potential. Some strong people may not be listed, but those listed will be strong." Qin Ming nodded slowly, which was fair. "Heaven burial takes the supreme blood into the Dragon list. You can imagine his power. The supreme blood controls Yin and Yang, controls life and death, and has a continuous life. It is known that heaven is difficult to bury, so the head of the three eye war clan named him heaven burial! The fame of the three eye war clan has soared again because of his birth! He has two souls and two personalities. No one is sure when he will take the initiative or which one Control the body. " Heaven is hard to bury? Unique enough! Qin''s life is in mind. This is a powerful opponent. If you have a chance, you can fight one of them. "He is the descendant of the three eyed war clan. Why doesn''t he have a third eye?" "He is not without, he will not open it easily. But opening Yin and Yang will judge life and death." Qin Ming felt a pressure. The contemporary celestial burial, Phoenix nine songs, the flower Mo demon and Donghuang Linglong, which have reached the peak, are like towering giants overlooking all living beings, making all living beings admire and look like gods. But at the same time, he also felt a surge of blood and ambition. When he first came to Tianting, his native place was unknown. In order to grow to that point, he still needs to make continuous efforts and have enough strength and achievements. If you are strong, who dares to be crazy! Forge ahead, blaze a trail of blood and break into the world. Begonia was still terrified: "there is something strange about the celestial burial. If he recognizes me, we all have to die!" "Yan Wanming." "When he was buried in the sixth heaven, he killed the eighth heaven! He must have broken through now, either the seventh heaven or the eighth heaven. Although Yan Wanming is strong, he may not be able to control him." "What? Killing people across the double heaven?" Qin Mingda was surprised, which was completely impossible. When he was in the sixth heaven, his strength was fully open. Maybe he could die a holy martial arts seventh heaven, but he had to cross two heavens in a row? impossible! From six to eight, it is the difference between middle-level holy weapons and high-level holy weapons. "He really did it!" Begonia was sure. "Special environment? Or normal duel." "I don''t know. I''ve just heard of such a thing. It''s also that thing that makes the world re recognize the power of the supreme blood. The dragon and tiger double list is absolute authority, and the supreme inheritance is also supreme, which can''t be judged by normal common sense. You must remember that those people can run and try not to fight. They are not on the same level with us at all. They are born We need the supremacy of the leader. " Begonia seriously reminds Qin Ming that no matter how powerful you are in Guhai, you have killed several people here. Even if you have Shura Dao, the people of Longbang will never touch them. Those people are almost taboo! Qin Ming is more interested. If he has the opportunity to challenge the so-called dragon and tiger list. Begonia was nervous: "what should we do? The celestial burial is coming. There must be more terrible characters in the three eyed war clan." "What should we do? No matter who comes, we are bound to get the grain boundary fairy stone. Now continue to look for the ghost boy!" Qin Ming was really frightened when he saw Haitang and said helplessly: "even you don''t have confidence in yourself. How can the ghost boy hope for you?" "That''s what I said, but..." Begonia hesitated for a moment, reluctantly raised his confidence, nodded his head and drew symbols again. "You just need to find the ghost boy and leave the rest to me." Begonia carefully identified for a while, pointed to the South and rushed over with Qin''s order. The riots in the ghost gate space are becoming more and more intense. They are fighting almost everywhere. There are sensations everywhere. Occasionally, there will be a huge momentum, or the flames are towering, or the earth is broken, or the mountains and rivers are frozen in the cold wave. That is the fighting of high-level holy weapons. Everyone fought to find the treasure. The lion dragon of demon beast mountain rode the red flaming bear high in the sky, searching for suspicious clues. The pterosaur flew into the sky, gathered all the strong men in the wasteland thunder sky, explored the grain boundary fairy stone, and also looked for Qin''s life. The three eyed war clan sneaks secretly to find the smell of ghost children. Forces such as wuxingtian and Qianjun mansion are also dispersing. Some are looking for treasures and others are looking for fairy stones. However, it has been almost more than 30 hours since the restart of the ghost gate. It has been about three days. I have never seen the ghost boy, and there is no smell of grain boundary fairy stone. This makes the lion dragon and other strong people doubt whether there is a ghost boy here, or whether the forces holding the ghost boy have secretly taken the grain boundary fairy stone? Chapter 1358 A huge lake has been dried. In the center of the lake, there is a small palace with courtyards, vines, spiritual flowers, temples, stone columns, pavilions, brilliant rays, camouflage flying, magnificent, gorgeous, mysterious and unique. The whole lake is actually a seal, isolating the exploration of the lake from the outside. Now the lake is steaming, the seal is invalid, and the secret of the dusty bottom of the lake reappears in front of people. The news spread that the mountains caused a sensation. Thousands of people poured into the muddy great lake one after another and rushed frantically to the palace. Many people were killed together as soon as they entered the bottom of the lake. The magnificent palace soon ushered in the barbaric brilliance. The treasures displayed inside were divided up one after another. Wars broke out inside and outside, blood flying and screams one after another. "The Crystal Palace at the bottom of the lake is still there? Why didn''t the ghost family destroy it!" Haitang was shocked when he heard the news. "What''s inside?" Qin''s life was not far away from there. Looking from afar, the depths of the lake had shouted to kill the earth. The wind, rain and lightning raged to boiling, and the rumble lasted for a long time. "The mother of the ghost spirit of the earth ghost! The ghost spirit of the earth ghost is the favorite and dependent spiritual fruit of the ghost family, which can enhance their spiritual strength and continue the blood of future generations. The ghost family can prosper and develop for thousands of years, and the greatest hero is the ghost spirit of the earth ghost! The ghost spirit of the earth ghost must be used whether it is cultivated by the ghost family itself or used to produce the spirit. All the earth evil spirits in the ghost family are bred from a mother tree. It is said that the mother tree has lived for more than 20000 years and is the most precious treasure of the ghost family. It is precisely because the ancestors of the ghost family discovered it that the later ghost family multiplied and glorified. " "Why didn''t you take away such an important thing?" Qin Ming was surprised. The earth ghost spirit of more than 20000 years? Isn''t it longer than the inheritance of the ghost family. Good guy, how did you survive 20000 years? You have almost witnessed the rise and fall of history. "At that time, the situation was critical, and the three eyed war clan was fierce. The entrance to the ghost gate was closed at the first time. The ghost clan could send me out in a hurry. It took a great risk. What I could bring was readily available. I thought of the matrix at that time, but it was really too late. I thought the ghost clan would destroy the matrix, but..." Haitang felt a burst of sadness in his heart, It should not be that the ghost spirit family has no time to destroy. It is likely to be reluctant to give up! They were reluctant to destroy the earth ghost spirit matrix that had raised the ghost spirit family for thousands of years. The ghost family would rather let it fall into the hands of others than let it wither in their own hands. "In that palace? You stay and I''ll go!" "The palace is a home decorated by the ghost family, but it usually sleeps deep at the bottom of the lake. It wakes up at a fixed time every year and breeds every ten years. Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. "Hide!! find Yan Wanming to protect you, Lanlan, come with me." Qin life hugged Qin LAN, launched his wings to shoot into the sky and rushed to the lake. "Be careful!!" Begonia shouted, worried and worried. The huge lake has been dried, dense fish and river animals are struggling in it, releasing hazy water vapor, and some river animals have fled. The crowd and beasts rushed out of the surrounding dense forest and excitedly rushed to the center of the lake to join the scuffle there. In the distance, more and more people are rushing here. Even the big powers were disturbed. lake bottom? palace? Is there a fairy stone hidden there! When Qin''s order arrived, thousands of people and beasts were already fighting. The palace was almost destroyed, and the dense bodies fell to the ground. The blood stained the center of the lake, the broken limbs flew around, and the casualties were heavy. A holy warrior moves forward with long hair and powerful evil. He shakes his sword and rushes like the Nu River. His sword is bright and bright. He clears up a large blank area, grabs a strange small tree in the palace, rises into the sky and hides it first. The palace has enough aura. The flowers and plants here, even many stones, seem to have special energy. After people found it, they began to compete more madly, even the tiles. "Oh! Why did the flower run away? Catch him!" "Look at that stone, has eyes? It has eyes!" "Where is this place? Grab it, grab it!" "There is spiritual power in that glass statue?! it''s mine. Who dares to rob me!" "That''s mine, mine!" The crowd was chaotic, and there were constant shouts. The surprise attracted more people to rush in. "Eh, a small fish?" a man was blown out and hit in the mud, but he grabbed a small goldfish. It looked very ordinary, but his eyes were full of spirituality and terrified. When the man was a little stunned, the goldfish suddenly burst into a strong light, which seemed like a roaring wave, smashed him alive, and the fish''s tail swayed into the sky. "Come to uncle''s arms." a Shengwu erchongtian just killed the circle and caught the goldfish after witnessing it. He was able to riot all over and faintly turned into a giant eagle, whistling in the sky and killing power filled the air. However, the little goldfish''s body suddenly expanded, slender and round, up to one meter. When the holy weapon grabbed it, the fish''s tail swung, seemingly light, but bright and clear, forcibly imprisoned the man, threw him thousands of meters away, and then turned around to escape. "Good baby!" a giant ape fell from the sky and grabbed the little goldfish in mid air. Without waiting for it to struggle, he opened his mouth and swallowed, his fangs closed, blood overflowing, and swallowed in a big mouth. It felt the essence boiling all over, and the flesh and blood seemed to be burning, but it was not painful, but comfortable, like taking some kind of tonic. The giant ape fell into the chaotic crowd, roared forward, crushed the beast, threw away the holy martial arts, and pushed forward madly. In the distance, Liu Xiao and his wife of Jinyang nationality met yuan Qingzhao of wuxingtian again. The enemy was very jealous when they met. A big war broke out before they arrived in the middle of the lake. The five elements heaven is the most low-key force in the nine heavens, which is similar to the hermit fairy palace in the three palaces. The "wealth" of the five elements is well known all over the world, occupying the world''s richest five elements mineral vein. To enjoy resources, they must have the strength to protect, so everyone knows that they are low-key but absolutely not weak. As a descendant of the five elements, yuan Qingzhao''s strength is strong and offensive. There is no doubt that he was almost evaluated to the tiger list. Although he regretted losing the list, it is also an affirmation of his strength. Although Liu Xiao and his wife are not descendants of Jinyang nationality, they are mainly responsible for foreign affairs. The strength of the couple is not weak. Energy hits the sky, and the war is fierce. In the chaos, yuan Qingzhao changed his natural and unrestrained smile. His eyes were fierce and exposed. He dragged the knife with one arm. He faced Liu Xiao and his wife alone and fought a raging tide. "Buzz!" The blade is rough and crazy, but it is extremely powerful. It goes away in the air. The energy fluctuates violently. A blue wave sweeps across the front. A large number of strong people of Jinyang nationality scream, crack and then burst into pieces. Seventeen people died instantly!! Liu Xiao and Su ran took refuge and evacuated separately. The scene was terrible, the lake bottom was dyed red, the blood spread, and the body fragments scattered. "Get out of this lake!" yuan Qingzhao is as powerful as a tiger. He is incomparable. He can frighten the Jinyang people with his own strength. Behind him, two holy warriors jiuchongtian rushed over and confronted the Jinyang family. Few people from Jinyang nationality came, and they withdrew from the lake with regret and anger. Chapter 1359 When the red flaming bear came to the lake, the fire burned violently, as if to dry the world. Its huge body was shocking, striding wildly, shaking the space. It was like a moving volcano, rumbling and dangerous, which frightened countless people to avoid. The lion dragon stood proudly on top of it, overlooking the battlefield. It roared like a lion''s dragon, and the sound waves rolled all over the lake. Under the holy martial arts, almost all the creatures screamed bitterly, were shattered alive, and their flesh and blood flew. The chaotic battlefield at the bottom of the lake immediately became much quieter, and 700 lives were lost! The survivors looked up in horror, angry and frightened. People running in the distance stopped one after another and were restrained by the ferocity of the lion dragon! "Everybody, step back!" the lion dragon proudly looked at the audience, and the red flaming bear roared loudly. "This is not a demon beast mountain. It''s not up to you to give orders." yuan Qingzhao scolded fiercely. The two strong men of wuxingtian soared into the air and confronted angrily. "The lion dragon is so majestic!" Lu Xiong, who rode a pterosaur in the wild thunder sky, killed the pterosaur. The pterosaur spread its wings for more than 100 meters. It is dignified and fierce. The dark scale is as hard as black iron. The thunder and lightning is powerful to terror, disturbing the energy between heaven and earth and forming large dark clouds in the sky. In the chaotic palace, the survivors went crazy again and robbed the baby ruthlessly. You fight, let''s sweep some goods first! "I''m not sure what''s in it. It''s going to fight?" Tianyi family rushed into the lake, but stopped far away. It''s hard to provoke the wild thunder day. The lion dragon is more ferocious and can''t be provoked! Tianyi clan has a grudge against ''Jiutian'' and has no grudge against demon beast mountain. There is no need to intervene in a hurry. "Big sister, dare you ask your name? Huan langtian chases you everywhere. You dare to come out boldly. I admire your courage." yuan Qingzhao of five elements looks at yuankong with a smile. The woman of Tianyi family smiled, beautiful but fierce: "do you want to avenge Qiu Zijiu?" "Big sister has a dragon cutting knife. She is powerful and needs Huan langtian to do it himself. If I have no intention, I won''t get involved." yuan Qingzhao smiled and said ha ha. "A group of birds, get away from me and don''t be arrogant in front of me. You Tianyi people will feel better when you get out of the ghost gate." Lv Xiong drank loudly and became angry when he saw the blackbirds. The Tianyi woman smiled: "what a big anger. Why don''t you come to our family and let me help you reduce the fire? I have a unique secret recipe." Yuan Qingzhao beamed: "big sister is warm and hospitable. Why don''t you invite me to sit down? Let me enjoy the unique secret recipe and reduce my anger?" "The secret recipe is simple. Chop your head! You''ll die a hundred times!" Yuan Qingzhao stretched out his thumb: "have personality! I like it!" They faced off here, and more and more people gathered around the lake. Encouraged by many people, they poured in again and ran towards the center of the lake. The battle in the ruins of the palace is already hot. They all want to take a few favorite treasures and quickly retreat. If they can''t entangle, they won''t entangle. But there are also some people who are in full swing to grab the same baby. The energy is intertwined, the strong wind roars, and the central area of the lake is in a mess, like countless beasts colliding, fierce and ferocious, and the whole lake is shaking. The lion dragon suddenly took control of the whole palace, forcibly moved it into the air and threw it on the back of the red flaming bear. All the people who were fighting in the palace were spewed blood and scattered at the bottom of the lake like rain. "If you want to swallow it alone, don''t think about it!!" Lv Xiong roared angrily. The clear sky suddenly surged, lightning and thunder, and the terrible thunder shrouded the lake. The pterosaur roared and spewed out thousands of thunder and lightning. The whole heaven and earth was bright. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes. The thunder and lightning sped away and roared in the sky, all splitting into the red flaming bear. The red flaming bear controls the towering fire boiling forward, rumbling and shocking. The flame is like a raging wave, and turns into a dense flame beast, running forward one after another. It is like a vast wave of animals killing out the boundless sea of fire, shaking the sky and people''s hearts. The impact of thunder and fire is violent energy and the strongest offensive. The violent explosion almost shakes the space. The loud noise is continuous and the sound moves tens of miles of mountains and rivers, which makes people dizzy. The overwhelming energy pressure is even more frightening. "Lion dragon, this is a little too much!" "Everyone came together. It''s impolite of you to swallow it." Tianyi clan and the two holy warriors of wuxingtian killed one after another to the battlefield and robbed the palace controlled by the lion dragon. Many holy warriors who were angry and dissatisfied with the arrogance of the lion dragon also joined the battle circle. The war broke out. Fortunately, it was in the sky, otherwise the bottom of the lake would be destroyed and the people here would be broken and stained with blood inch by inch. Even so, the fighting in the sky was extremely terrible. Other strong men and beasts did not dare to fly. They all landed and looked anxiously, and some people angrily scolded. The red flaming bear carried the palace and rampaged. Its huge body produced great lethality at high altitude and fought against pterosaurs. The lion dragon sits on its head. Its pure ancient animal blood makes it have unparalleled combat power, fight the whole audience and stand out from the heroes of the Terran. The high-altitude battlefield is vast and terrifying, and the energy afterwaves are scattered like a storm between heaven and earth. More and more people gathered to avoid the aftermath of the battlefield and stare at the castle. Once something fell, they scrambled for it at the first time. When the battle was fierce, Qin Ming quietly sneaked into the crowd and came alone to the deep pit left after the palace was moved. But there was nothing in it, not to mention the ghost spirit, not even a tree root. Have you been caught? Still in the palace! Qin Ming was about to look up and explore when the land under his feet suddenly swelled. The road lost light penetrated the soil layer and reflected several wisps of light and shadow. Qin ordered him to shake his fist immediately, imprison all the land within a radius of 10 meters and withdraw into the eternal pattern ring. Take it and withdraw while people are unprepared! However, Qin Ming underestimated the body shape of the mother body of the earth ghost spirit. He suddenly pulled it. Instead of confiscating it, he put it forward as a whole. It''s not only ten meters, it''s thirty meters huge, like a giant poisonous mushroom. It''s plump, plump, smooth and round. The surface is covered with all kinds of bright spots, blooming gorgeous magic light, beautiful to flirtatious. So big? Qin Ming took a puff from the corner of his eye, you Begonia, make it clear! It''s so big, how can you take it away without knowing it! Doesn''t that hurt me? The matrix of Disha ghost spirit has a high intelligence. It was rudely dragged out just before it woke up. It was also a little confused, but it soon woke up. The bright spots all over the body immediately burst into bright and dazzling light, illuminating the large ruins after the palace was removed. Qin Ming''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately dragged it into the eternal pattern ring and threw it into the palace. Although the high-altitude battlefield was chaotic, with thunder and fire, which covered up the strong light of the earth ghost spirit, the group of people gathered around Qin Ming noticed it and turned around and stared at Qin Ming. High altitude chaos, here suddenly quiet. "He seems to have dug something out of the ground." "It looks like a big mushroom." "Such a big mushroom grows under the palace?" "Why didn''t I see any mushrooms? I saw a stray light." "I see! It''s a big guy. He took it away!" "Man, what treasure did you find? Take it out and have a look?" "It''s not small. Will you swallow it yourself?" People surrounded Qin Ming with hot eyes and greed. "You''re wrong." Qin Ming''s whole body was full of blood and energy. His four wings spread violently, shaking up a strong air wave and flying dozens of people on both sides. The momentum of the seven heavy heaven of holy martial arts also deterred their greed. "Is that him?" "Blood wing! Is it the one who challenges Huan Lang Tian and hunts Huang Lei Tian?" The people around us were shocked and dared not be presumptuous. This is a cruel man. It''s hard to provoke. Chapter 1360 Qin ordered to spread his wings, rush into the sky, pass the chaotic crowd and rush to the distance. But not long after he flew out, there were bursts of shouting from the crowd behind him. "He found a big baby!" "A huge ghost tree!" "Yes, it''s the earth ghost spirit. It''s huge!" The loud voice attracted more attention, and hundreds of thousands of eyes turned to Qin Ming in the gallop. "What did you take, baby?" a giant ape soared into the air and smashed Qin Ming with a huge fist. This is an ancient beast. It''s like steel. It''s ferocious and terrible. One claw hits Qin''s life and even the mountains can be crushed. Qin''s life came at a gallop, and Dayan''s ancient sword suddenly appeared - Wan Jun''s blood! The sharp sword Qi converged in an instant, and the unparalleled explosive power converged a little. Pooh, the sword awn startled, broke through the giant ape''s huge fist, blew up a bloody blood donation, Qin Ming glowed all over, and the thunder burst, followed by the sword awn and smashed the whole fist. The giant ape failed with a blow, screamed bitterly and smashed into the crowd in front. Qin''s life tossed in the air, squinted high into the sky and sped away into the distance. "That''s the blood wing of hunting wild thunder days?" "Isn''t this man from Tianyi clan?" "Ox man. LV Xiong is riding a pterosaur in the sky. He dares to look for treasure under his nose." The crowd exclaimed and talked noisily, but few people dared to intercept. "Stop!! who let you go!" the ground in front suddenly exploded, flying in troubled times. Countless people were caught off guard and lifted into the air, and some were directly torn apart by the air waves. It was a huge flying python, black all over, standing high in the sky like a mountain, blocking the way. The breath of the sacred eight fold heaven is as strong as a fire. It sensed a wonderful and weak energy, sneaking underground. I didn''t wait to rush over, but someone got it first. Qin Ming''s face changed slightly and stopped in the air. The smell of the giant beast was much stronger than him. Now that the battlefield is chaotic, more and more people are paying attention to him, and there are people in the distance. He must not be entangled, otherwise he will really be unable to leave. "He got a ghost spirit?" yuan Qingzhao, who was five elements in heaven, squeezed into the crowd. "What a big one! Twenty or thirty meters!" "So big? Didn''t you lie to me?" yuan Qingzhao was moved. Normally, the ghost spirit was only about half a meter. It was only three or four meters bigger. How could such a big one be arched here? His eyes burst out and he stared at Qin Ming who was stopped in the distance. "Hand over the things and spare your dog''s life." the python surged into the sky of black fog, and the boundless world fell into darkness. Even the pterosaur battlefield in the distance was affected. Its two eyes were like blood moon, which was particularly frightening in the dark. The whole body was black and shiny, and the huge body was soaked with a sense of strength everywhere. With a roar, it violently bumped into Qin life, like a continuous impact of mountains. The momentum was huge, and the space was buzzing. Yuan Qingzhao immediately tightened his body, stared at gangkong and was ready to go. Once the python hit the "King war", he immediately rushed up and robbed the ghost spirit. In the chaotic crowd, many holy warriors sprouted the same idea, their eyes were bright and clenched their fists. One killing after another is aimed at Qin''s life. Qin Ming''s long hair danced disorderly, raised his head and roared. His eyes were as bright as stars, with strong light, and his face became ferocious. The kings woke up and refined Qin''s life like a furnace tripod. Their blood was boiling. A wave of terrible energy was released. The realm began to surge. They rushed towards the peak of the seventh heaven and the eighth heaven, and once had to break through the barrier. The kings inherit the nine ways of creation - the roar of the God of war! The python came in the air, rumbling like a mountain storm. Qin Ming gave a big drink. His body was boiling with vigorous Qi. His wings vibrated like the God of war and hit him head-on. Boom!! It was like two huge mountains bumped into each other, and there was a shocking noise, which made countless people subconsciously shrink their necks and their heads buzzing. The python screamed, its head was badly hit, its bones were broken, its skin was torn, and its huge impact force turned its body hundreds of meters high in the air. Qin Ming was also shocked, roaring and tumbling, flying thousands of miles away and bleeding from his mouth and nose. "Roar!" "Ah!" Python roared and Qin life roared. One man and one beast glared at each other thousands of miles away. They didn''t stop for a moment and rushed towards each other again. "What''s wrong with his momentum?" yuan Qingzhao was just about to act. He was surprised by this violent scene. He even fought against the giant beast of bachongtian with the flesh of qichongtian? The eager warriors frowned, and the seven heaven was hard against the eight heaven? More people''s eyes turned from the wild thunder day to this side, a little confused and a little surprised. Python is the overlord in a mountain forest. He is strong and unparalleled. He has never been provoked by this kind of provocation. Now he is angry. It roared forward and spewed out sixteen sharp swords from its mouth. They were all polished from the bones of powerful ancient beasts. They were quenched with its own blood. They were usually quenched in the body and released during combat. They have been invincible all the time. Even the giant mountain can be split. Countless strong men have died under these sharp swords, which is the biggest support for it to dominate that territory. The sharp sword is rarely used in full, not to mention facing a seven day human. But today, it doesn''t want to delay time. It wants to evacuate immediately after taking the Lingbao, so as not to be watched by Huang Lei Tian and demon beast mountain. Therefore, all sixteen Animal Bone swords attacked, staggered into a terrible killing array, and all hit Qin Ming. Qin ordered him to gallop forward without avoiding or retreating. The wings vibrated rapidly, the momentum was rising, the eyes were extremely bright, and the whole body seemed to be burned to ashes by the strength of the kings. Severe pain filled the whole body, blood vessels, meridians, bones, flesh, internal organs, etc., but accompanied by soaring realm and strength. Sixteen sharp swords pierce the space, the strong light dispels the darkness, and the terrible power seems to fill the mountains and rivers. Qin''s life was happy and fearless, and he rushed forward quickly. Batian road - BA Yang 36 strikes! The kings inherit the three spirits and the three heavenly ways. Only the three heavenly ways are the most aggressive and lethal. A roar rolled in the throat and exploded at the tip of the tongue, just like thunder. The sound even covered the strong people such as Huang Lei Tian fighting in the distance, and also attracted the attention there. "The grandson is coming again?" Lu Xiong roared. He was everywhere, but I couldn''t find him when I searched. "Buzz!!" Qin Ming was shining all over, as if he were the only one in heaven and earth, brighter than the stars, the sun and the moon. He seemed to reflect the souls and bones of countless people. He released an unparalleled breath of terror. At the moment of hitting the sword tide, he suddenly became powerful. Thirty six heavy fists pierced the space, like the stars hanging up and down from the different space, like meteorites and scorching sun, Across the sky. Big bang! The sixteen sharp swords were all smashed and turned into dust in the strong light tide and energy. They hit the Python''s huge body with heavy fists. The python screamed unceasingly, and was shocked to fly for thousands of kilometers, with broken bones and sunken skin. What''s more amazing is that every heavy fist fell on the body, and the whole body''s life force disappeared, resulting in severe weakness and pain, and even the consciousness was stunned. The roar shook the sky, and the strong light did not decrease. Qin ordered to summon the eternal sword, kill forward and rush to the chaotic python. There is a murderous spirit of sacrificing oneself to dance alone, which is irresistible. The python woke up by force and roared forward. Qin Ming blew up the thunder tide all over, and the speed suddenly soared. He plunged into the Python''s big mouth. The eternal sword stirred up the cold sword tide and swept forward. In a flash, Qin''s life was 900 meters fast, from the python head to the python tail. The whole thing was broken through and galloped out of the python tail. The Python''s whistling stopped suddenly, the bones and internal organs in the skin and flesh were completely crushed, blood splashed, and the huge body fell from the sky. Qin ordered his wings to shake off the blood and meat, grabbed the root of the python tail, rushed up to the sky, turned the whole body of 900 meters, set off a roaring wind, smashed the crowd below, and scattered blood and meat all over the sky. The whole audience screamed, took a breath, screamed and fled to the distance. Yuan Qingzhao''s face changed suddenly and he was carried away by two clansmen. Boom, Python''s huge body is like a mountain, hit the ground, set off a strong wind and soil, and stirred up a mess below. However, when Qin Ming threw out the python, he withdrew decisively and sped away to the distance. Chapter 1361 The crowd caused a sensation and screamed everywhere. The confrontation between lightning and flint was short but shocking enough. The blood winged man was really powerful! The two holy warriors of wuxingtian and jiuchongtian returned to yuan Qingzhao and looked at the miserably dead python. That Wang Zhan is clearly a seven heavy heaven. Why did he kill an eight heavy heaven monster? The sudden surge of momentum and the mysterious and amazing power surprised them. Leapfrog killing of high-level holy weapons? This is the top talent of various forces. Only yuan Qingzhao can do it with all his strength! Yuan Qingzhao''s eyes flickered for a while and shook his head: "let Huang Lei Tian meet him. Let''s not act rashly first." This man has a problem, there must be a problem! It is impossible for ordinary forces to cultivate Qi Yuanling to fear and kill monsters. Is he a strong man from other heaven? Liu Xiao in the distance, looking at Qin Ming flying over their heads, was surprised again. Terrible guy, what''s the origin? "Ah!!" suddenly there was a scream and roar from the sky. The pterosaur was punched through his chest and blood flowed across his chest. LV Xiong fell into passivity because of his distraction just now. At this moment, his legs were blown up and he screamed bitterly. The Tianyi clan all retreated, opened the distance, and looked at the lion dragon with a dignified face. The lion dragon stood proudly on the head of the red flaming bear, and his murderous spirit became more and more fierce. The beast was powerful. His whole body was flying with God chains, interwoven in the air, and looked very strange. God''s refining clattered like pure gold, glittering with strong light, densely covered in the sky, and the breath was terrible. Yuan Qingzhao looked at the sky: "it is worthy of being the pure blood ancient beast of demon beast mountain. Those old demons have worked hard on it." The two strong men of wuxingtian have just had a hand with it and have a deep understanding: "stronger than expected." "The palace belongs to me, who has any opinion?" the lion dragon''s majestic and cold voice echoed the huge lake area, his eyes were angry and looked down at the whole audience. The powerful chain is flying with a crash. Who dares to say anything? The chain seduces the soul and kills the life at the first time! The whole audience was silent, just recovered from the shock of Python being killed, and was frightened by the fierce power of lion dragon. Even Tianyi clan, wuxingtian and huangleitian failed to trap the lion dragon, and they couldn''t. It''s really worthy of being the dragon in the demon beast mountain. It''s terrible!! "Let''s wait and see!" Lu Xiong left on a pterosaur in anger. He was very upset. If he hadn''t been attacked and cut off in Shuren Valley, he wouldn''t have been passive and hurt one after another. Deep in the forest, the beautiful woman in Shura hall watched Qin Ming disappear into the forest, her eyes were cool and cold, and she was silent for a long time. Qin Ming? That''s Qin Ming! Gold wings become blood wings? You came to Tianting! Much faster than expected. Six months ago, it was the sixth heaven of Shengwu. It broke through the barrier and entered the seventh heaven so quickly! Is he the one who hunts the barren thunder sky? Seven days, losing two eights in a row. These don''t match the records in the investigation report. The beautiful woman in Shura hall was silent for a long time, and the silk killing intention flashed at the bottom of her eyes. The old man is closing the door and can''t care about the outside. You''re going to heaven at this time. You''re just looking for death! Do you want to continue the legend in the ancient sea and enter the Shura hall with your grades? Hehe, there is Chengfu, but it''s naive!! Qin Ming gathered his wings, put on his new clothes and robes, moved vertically and horizontally in the dense forest, climbed five mountains in a row, and found the anxiously waiting Begonia in the valley. "What''s the matter with you?" Begonia exclaimed. Qin Ming''s face was covered with blood, and blood was hanging on his eyes, nose, corners of his mouth and ears. "Nothing, let''s go." Qin Ming said hello to Yan Wanming, who was guarding here, grabbed Begonia and rushed out. "What about the matrix of the earth ghost spirit?" "Here we are." "Really?" Begonia was surprised. "Get out of here first." Qin Ming picked up Begonia and moved at full speed in the forest. In the eternal kingdom, the matrix of Disha ghost spirit completely woke up and changed a new environment, which made it very uncomfortable. The bright spots were blooming with gorgeous light, which reflected the ruins of the palace. However, when the colorful star fruit, tree spirit, river spirit and tungsten steel spirit appeared around him, it was a little calm. The mother of Disha ghost spirit can conceive and support the spirit body, and has a natural intimacy with the spirit body. Suddenly there are so many spiritual objects that have been molded into entities. He is very curious and feels them with his heart. They all surround the matrix and breathe a unique breath. This breath is as warm as a mother to them, and can nourish the spirit and strengthen wisdom. After Qin Ming felt the situation in the eternal kingdom, he was a little relieved and excited again. If the mother of the earth ghost spirit takes root in the Royal Palace, it will breed more earth ghost spirits in the future and become food for tree spirits, which may help them grow and develop. If you can get the spiritual bodies that have been born with wisdom in the future, you may also use the earth ghost spirit to help them condense the real body. "You are good to the mother, don''t hurt it." Begonia lay on Qin life and didn''t forget to remind it. "Didn''t the three eyed war clan sweep the ghost gate at that time? They didn''t find the king Ding, the war horn, the matrix of the earth evil ghost spirit, and many treasures." "Don''t underestimate the ghost spirit clan. As a special race that has been inherited for thousands of years, it has both human physique and spirit clan characteristics. The three eye war clan will pay a great price if they want to completely swallow the ghost spirit clan. I guess they were badly hurt at that time and were afraid of other forces to intervene and didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. Moreover, the three eye war clan spread a wide battlefield at that time, not only to encircle and suppress the ghost spirit clan, but also Attack the friendly forces of the ghost family. If more people are sent, the headquarters will be empty, and they don''t have time to clean up too carefully. " Begonia is very glad that the three eye war clan didn''t find the matrix of Disha ghost spirit. It doesn''t matter if the war horn and the king''s tripod are lost. The mother is what the ghost spirit family most wants to survive, and it is of great benefit to the growth of ghost children. Qin Ming suddenly stopped on a huge stone and detective Ning looked around. "What''s the matter?" Begonia was wary. Qin Ming looked back at the deep old forest. Most people were attracted to the lake. There was almost no activity in this place, but he suddenly felt that someone was following behind him. "Talk, what''s the matter?" Qin Ming explored carefully, but there was nothing. He shook his head and ran forward again. The woman of Shura hall stopped in the distance and completely hid her trace with the power of upanism. Her eyes twinkled slightly, wondering the man on Qin Ming''s back. A man''s appearance, a woman''s voice? Or the realm of earth and martial arts. With Qin Ming''s character, it is impossible to bring a burden in vain, especially in this environment. Suddenly, an idea flashed. Begonia? The alchemist of the ghost family? Was she not taken away by Zhu tiandian, or was she robbed by Qin Ming halfway! The more you think about it, the more likely it is. One of the purposes of her disclosure was to attract begonias. Later, I heard that the layout of Zhutian hall robbed Begonia. I''m still a little sorry. Unexpectedly, Begonia fell into Qin Ming''s hands and really came to the ghost gate! Chapter 1362 Qin Ming rushed out very far and didn''t stop until he didn''t feel monitored anymore. "Continue to feel the ghost boy!" Begonia spread white jade animal skin on the ground, painted runes with blood, and felt the orientation of the ghost child: "this time it may be a little far, in the due south." "It''s been three days. They''ve almost gone in all directions. They can''t find it again. It''s time to take the ghost boy to vent their anger. We should hurry up." "Grain boundary fairy stone can''t come out so easily. It''s hidden in the void." Begonia put away the animal skin. "Come on, it''s fast." Qin Ming picked up Begonia and was about to run south when he suddenly stopped. There are more than a dozen dark shadows galloping here in the dense forest. They are very fast, but they are vigorous and flexible. The disordered woods have no impact on them. They are smooth and fast. "What''s the matter, surrounded?" Begonia subconsciously hugged Qin life. "It''s Tianyi." "What are they doing here?" Begonia breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t huanlangtian or something. "Coming!!" The woman of Tianyi family stopped in front, and her wings vibrated. From galloping to stopping, it was as smooth and natural as clouds and water, with a light sense of beauty. "See you again." She smiled like a flower and looked at Qin Ming and the "man" on his back. Her beautiful face was full of charming temperament. Her eyes were like water waves, but the essence of her eyes showed her shrewdness and calmness. More than ten strong people of Tianyi clan arrived one after another, like birds of prey, effectively and skillfully controlling the wide wings. Their flying skills are superb, smooth and capable. "Are you following me?" Qin Ming looked at the strong Tianyi people flying around and felt their breath. Was it them before? But it seems a little different! "We never do that sneaky tracking, we all follow openly." women are beautiful and sexy, and because of their broad and bright wings, they have more wild beauty. The neck is as white as the neck of a swan. The chest is towering and upright. The body is full under the tights. The waist is thin and the surplus is less than a grip. The perfect line extends from the waist down, which is very confusing. "What can I do for you?" Qin ordered to put down Begonia. Haitang hid behind Qin Ming and looked closely at the Tianyi clan around him. The broad wings are very gorgeous, dark as ink, and glowing with steel like light, showing dignity and pride. "We have no malice. We see you are very congenial. Come and meet and get to know each other. Do you mind?" the woman converged her wings, fell from high altitude and stood in the valley. The strong men of other Tianyi clan also converged their wings and fell to the ground from mid air to show their sincerity. Qin Ming smiled: "I like making friends best. I''m fighting under the king." The woman also smiled, her eyes were bright and clear, less sharp and more flexible. "Yuchan! This is..." "My brother, Wang Rui." "Brother?" Yuchan smiled playfully and looked at Begonia again and again. The camouflage is very exquisite, but camouflage is camouflage after all. Their Tianyi family can see through all kinds of illusions and haziness in the world. What a wonderful face, what a lifelong beauty, even she was secretly amazed. Begonia felt inexplicably tight and hid behind Qin Ming. Yuchan secretly said that Wang Zhanhao Yanfu, such a charming face should really be covered, which is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. A thin and capable man of Tianyi clan asked, "who do you study? Is the blood wing behind you born or what martial arts have you practiced?" Qin Ming understood, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not the blood of Tianyi family, and my master has nothing to do with Tianyi family." The people of Tianyi clan secretly regretted. They appreciated the man''s courage and momentum, as well as his fearless decision to kill and kill, which was very similar to the style of their Tianyi clan. They first suppressed Qiu Ziqi, deterred Qi Yuanling, then hunted the wasteland thunder sky, and even killed the eight heavy beasts with seven heavy days. They appreciated the strength they showed. If this man is really related to Tianyi clan, they really want to take him back to the clan. It would be wonderful if there was another powerful master behind this man. Yuchan also regretted, but still smiled and said, "it''s not the blood of Tianyi family, but it has the characteristics of Tianyi family. We also have fate. When we get out of the ghost gate, welcome to Tianyi family." People of other nationalities looked at Yuchan unexpectedly. The Tianyi nationality''s land is very secret. Ordinary people can''t find it at all, and Tianyi nationality never accepts outsiders to approach. Since he doesn''t have the blood of Tianyi family, how can he get it back? But Yuchan said it. They couldn''t refuse directly. "If I live, I will go." Yuchan smiled: "brother Wang speaks with humor. Let''s make an appointment. When the ghost gate time is over, we will meet at Wangyun mountain in the west of the dark moon forest?" Qin Ming thought about it for a while and nodded, "you must keep the appointment!" "Do you have a grudge against Huan langtian?" Yuchan wanted to find out the bottom of Qin''s life. "No." "Then why kill their childe, miss?" "They provoke, I can only resist, they want to kill me, I can''t help it." "Is it so simple?" Yuchan looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. "It''s not so complicated. I''ve always been kind to others and never made trouble. But if I have to provoke me, I''m not polite. Men can''t be villains or cowards." "Aren''t you afraid of Huan langtian chasing you?" "How tired you are to be afraid of this and that." "Brother Wang is really smart." "If you live alone, you have to live more natural and unrestrained, or you will be more oppressed. I haven''t thanked you for helping me stop the pterosaur that day." "It''s easy to raise your hand. Besides, Tianyi clan has a feud with Jiutian. Why did you come to the ghost gate? Maybe we can join hands." Yuchan has a dragon cutting knife in his hand, and Wang Zhan has a war horn in his hand. One is good at attacking, and the other can affect the soul. The joint efforts of the two Lingbao will certainly make Huanlang Tianhuang Leitian suffer. Huan langtian was frightened by the Dragon cutting knife and dared not chase Tianyi clan. If there was a war horn, Tianyi clan could hunt Huan langtian in turn. Qin Ming really wanted to see the power of the Dragon cutting sword again, but it''s important to find the ghost boy now. He politely refused to find an excuse. "I''m here to find treasure. Maybe I can cooperate once after I leave the ghost gate." Yuchan is sorry, but it''s hard to force. "Good bye. See you at Yunshan." Tianyi family spread their wings, scattered in the dense forest and left healthily. "It is said that Tianyi clan is mysterious and evil. They didn''t rob your war horn." Haitang looked at them and relieved. Yuchan''s eyes made her very uncomfortable and felt transparent. "It''s like-minded." Qin Ming smiled and liked Tianyi family: "feel the position of ghost children again." Begonia spread out the white jade animal skin and felt it for a while: "it''s still in the south." Chapter 1363 Qin Ming rushed ten miles in the dense and deep old forest and asked Haitang to check again. The result was still in the south, and the position seemed to have changed little. They rushed forward again and felt again that they were still in the south. Begonia was suspicious. It seemed that they didn''t move. Did they find the place where the grain boundary fairy stone was hidden. When Begonia dropped blood for the fifth time and felt the position, she accidentally found that the position of the ghost child was very clear, ten miles away in the south! Qin Ming was not happy, so he ran quickly with Begonia on his back. The ghost boy''s position is clear, indicating that the seal has been untied. It may be that the enemy''s patience has worn out and is ready to use tough means, or the enemy has found the grain boundary fairy stone. Ten miles away! A child the size of a palm curled up on the ground, not angry and motionless. His whole body is as clear as white jade, crystal clear, moist and tender white. At first glance, it looks like an ornament polished with superior stone and jade. It is exquisite and lovely. This woodland is located in the old forest south of ghost gate. It is quiet and lush. It has not been damaged, and few people have come here. The child lay on a green leaf on the ground, covered with a trace of cold, lingering like a white fog, adding a bit of aestheticism and tranquility. Several thick old trees around it quietly surrounded it, with branches falling, shaking gently in the majestic wind and scattering a little fluorescence. Qin Ming stood on the crown of the tree more than 500 meters away. His spiritual power condensed in his eyes. He looked through the chaotic forest and stared at the ghost child as silent as jade. "What''s the matter? Why is the ghost boy lying there?" Begonia looked nervously. There should be no seal on the ghost boy, but why is he still sleeping? "It''s an obvious trap." Qin Ming was vigilant, and God knew to sweep the surrounding dense forest again and again, but there was really nothing, not even a fly, not to mention an ambush. Since the mysterious people have got the ghost boy, they can''t easily throw it away. It''s obvious that they are using it as bait to attract prey into the fist. It''s too obvious. It''s obviously clumsy. It''s obvious that everyone can see it, but it''s just like this that people are afraid to act rashly. Moreover, who is lured with ghost children as bait? "What are you doing? Why am I afraid?" Begonia lowered his voice. The ghost boy is clearly ahead, but she is not happy at all. "Let Lan Lan go?" "No!!" Qin Ming can''t experiment with Qin LAN. The enemy must be very strong. Maybe even heaven has martial arts. Even if Qin LAN can cross space, he is a child after all, and his realm is too low to resist emergencies. Don''t take back the ghost boy at that time, and then catch Qin LAN. "Are we just looking at this? Soon someone will notice here. If the news spreads out, those large forces will gather here." Haitang can''t imagine what it would be like for thousands of people to gather around here and stare at the ghost boy greedily, like a beast dinner! Qin Ming didn''t dare to act rashly. This scene is really incredible. Time goes by minute by second. The environment here is quiet and the air is fresh, but Qin Ming and Begonia are highly nervous, but they feel a little cold. The trap is clear, but they can''t leave, let alone move forward. "Don''t you have much experience? Think of a way quickly." Haitang grabbed Qin''s clothes and begged in an urging tone. Qin Ming hesitated for a while: "you step back. The farther you step back, the better." "You really have a way?" "There''s no other way. Take a risk." Qin Ming shrugged his shoulders, the muscles and bones in his back wriggled violently, the bloody wings tore off his coat, slowly and forcefully unfolded, and vibrated the misty blood light. "Be careful, be careful." Haitang reminded Qin Ming as he stepped back. Qin Ming patted Qin LAN: "cheer up, Dad, play with you." "How to play?" Qin LAN flashed his big eyes, and his young and beautiful little face was full of excitement. "As soon as I say to withdraw later, you use all your strength to rush away, as far as you can." "Hmm! Good!!" Qin LAN nodded hard and clenched her small pink fist. Qin Ming exhaled deeply, exhaled slowly, looked back and saw that the Begonia was walking away. His eyes were frozen, he rushed out suddenly, stopped immediately after galloping 200 meters, stood between the messy branches, his whole body was tight and highly vigilant, but... The dense forest was quiet and vibrant, nothing happened, and he didn''t notice anything unusual. Qin Ming frowned and took a breath. He rushed forward 200 meters again, only about 100 meters away from the ghost boy. The ghost boy lay there quietly, without even breathing. It really looked like a statue. The old trees, flowers and plants around were calm as usual without any accidents. Strange, strange! What the hell is going on? Qin Ming was really puzzled. He looked around at the dense forest and the sky. He also carefully identified the arrangement of trees to see if some array was arranged. But after checking and looking, there was really nothing. Where''s the enemy? What do you want to do! At this time, a team composed of more than a dozen casual practitioners went deep into the dense forest and walked here with a smile, exploring the flow of spiritual power in the dense forest and looking for treasure. When they reached 200 meters away from the ghost boy, they suddenly stopped, not because of the ghost boy, but because they first noticed Qin Ming. "Eh? Blood wing! The fierce man who hunted the wild thunder sky?" "It seems so. Those four blood red wings are too eye-catching." "Why is he here?" "What is he doing? The motionless breath is so scary." This team is not very strong. It is led by a holy warrior Yitian. When they suddenly see Qin''s life, they all seem very vigilant, but they are not too afraid. They lick blood at the edge of the knife all year round. They are extremely brave and smart. They knew they were just small people. I didn''t have to kill them when I met them. "Look! There seems to be a jade carving lying there!" they noticed the glittering ghost children in the woods. At first glance, they really didn''t look like people, but porcelain and jade. Qin ordered to pay attention to them. The "trap" was very quiet, and there was no accident due to the intrusion of these people. "He seems to be staring at the jade carving." "It seems. Why don''t you do it?" "Is he afraid of something?" "Is there anything strange here?" They looked curiously and did not act rashly. After a while, a vigorous and beautiful moon shadow cat passed by. It was petite and smart, like a pet, but it had a very strong breath. It was even at the triple heaven level of Shengwu. It appears here like a streamer, with misty shadows and layers of residual shadows. It also noticed the ghost boy. The bright light in the vertical pupil twinkled and stared at it closely. After a while, three groups of strong men passed by one after another. After noticing the strange situation here, they all gathered together, but they were surprised by Qin Ming''s reaction and didn''t move forward. Qi Yuanling came here unexpectedly while searching for Lingbao, but when he saw Qin''s life, he turned around and left. Bad luck, how did you encounter it again. Qin Ming blew a light whistle, called Qi Yuanling and pointed to the ghost boy 100 meters away. What''s that? Qi Yuanling looked ahead. What are dozens of people doing around? Chapter 1364 Qi Yuanling went to the front and looked at a jade carving child? Why did you put it there. "You take it for me and return the war horn to you." Qin Ming whispered. "Seriously?" Qi Yuanling looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. Is he so kind? "I tried the war horn, but it didn''t suit me. You help me bring the child, and I''ll give you the war horn back." Qi Yuanling looked suspiciously at Qin Ming and looked a hundred meters away. Apart from the cold breath, the jade carving child seems to be in no danger. If you explore around, there is no special energy fluctuation. It''s safe. Why doesn''t Qin Ming go there by himself? "Go." Qin ordered Qi Yuanling to hurry. "Why don''t you go there yourself?" "I''m afraid of children." "You think I''m retarded?" Qi Yuanling rolled his eyes. Can such a bad excuse be said? "Hurry up, someone will rob you." "You won''t pit me?" Qi Yuanling stared at the child, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly smelled a dangerous smell. Wait, how can I ask such a question? He''ll pit me! "When we came to the Tianting mainland, we were fellow townsmen and closer than our relatives." "Fool grandson? Don''t go!!" Qi Yuanling resolutely refused. When did the goods become so sweet? There must be a problem. He knows Qin Ming too well. "Don''t you help me with such a simple thing? It''s not righteous enough." "Why don''t you go yourself for such a simple thing?" "I''m afraid of children." "..." Qi Yuanling turned around and left. The goods must be unkind. Qin Ming suddenly flew over and fell in front of Qi Yuanling. He swung a fist and hit him hard on the face. His arms clicked. His bones pierced through the skin and flesh, proliferated rapidly, and guarded his fist firmly. The cold vigorous Qi suddenly boiled and roared away. Qi Yuanling''s face changed greatly. He dodged and didn''t wait to stand firm. Qin Ming pounced on him again, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, with amazing momentum. "What are you doing!!" Qi Yuanling drank fiercely and retreated quickly to avoid the edge of Qin Ming. He was tortured as early as when he was on the incontinence island. Now they are quite different. He is not Qin''s opponent. "Try." Qin Ming didn''t catch up again. "Try what..." Qi Yuanling suddenly noticed that he had retreated to the jade carving child, only five steps away. Qin ordered the whole God to be on alert and alert around. What trap will be triggered when Qi Yuanling breaks in? Qi Yuanling tightened his mind and held his breath. Qin Ming''s abnormal appearance made him very uneasy. "Is this a trap?" "Not sure." "Not sure? You''re experimenting with me! You... You... You''re short of virtue!!" Qi Yuanling''s face was livid, and the trap that could make Qin Ming nervous must be not simple. "Don''t move!!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted. "Why?" Qi Yuanling''s whole body was tense, and the sky shadow demon pupil was ready to open at any time. "Step back!" "What are you doing?" "Listen to me! Step back!" Qin Ming looked very serious. "What the hell?" "If you don''t want to be killed, just listen to me." Qin Ming''s tone also became severe. The people around looked at it in surprise. Is there really a trap? Is the jade carving child a bait? Qi Yuanling struggled for a moment and took two steps back: "then?" "Two more steps back." Qi Yuanling struggled in his heart. He was on alert and retreated two steps. He can''t find any danger at all, but that''s why he''s more nervous. Anyone can see that there is a problem, but they can''t find a problem. This is a big problem! "Turn around!! face the child." Qin Ming shouted. Qi Yuanling turned around and looked at the child at his feet. What the hell is this? Can make Qin life nervous like that. Eh, wait, it seems... It''s a living one! "Squat down and pick it up." Qin Ming shouted again. Qi Yuanling subconsciously wanted to squat down, but he stood up straight and looked back at Qin Ming angrily: "don''t deceive people too much!!" Too much bullying! I thought there was really any danger. It turned out that this pretender still fooled me to pick up the children for him! I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. They don''t have a red face and don''t jump. They seriously fool me! You don''t go to Hualou to be an actor. You waste a talent! "Stop the ink, you''re going to squat down. It''s the last hand." Qin Ming frowned. Why hasn''t he triggered the trap yet? Are you waiting to pick up the ghost boy? "Fuck you, I''ll die as soon as I join hands!" Qi Yuanling angrily scolded, really annoyed. "You can''t die, trust me." "I believe you? You''re not ashamed to say that." Qi Yuanling really can''t keep his gentlemanly demeanor. He hates it! Hate himself! I''ve been trapped many times in incontinence island. When I came here, I was fooled unconsciously. Am I too naive, or is this product too shameless. "Do me a favor, and we''ll get rid of our grudges. I don''t mind your hitting my wife." "Bah!! I''ve been motivated and pursued several times. What else have I done? Ah!! have I used Yin moves? Have I forced them?!" Qi Yuanling was angry when he remembered it. He just fell in love for a while. As a result, he was abused by the island of incontinence for two years! Two years, what concept! The heir of the great tiger emperor was beaten by the legato band for two years! If he really has a bad heart and does bad things, even if he touches a small hand on the beast islands, his heart is still balanced. At least he is worth being abused. But he just molested several times. Do you mind? How dare you say that! You don''t mind. I''m not finished with you! When Qi Yuanling thought of this, he felt resentful and helpless! "You are a magnificent descendant of the tiger. How interesting is it? Take some courage, pick up the child and run over." "It''s a matter of courage? It''s a matter of killing me!" Qi Yuanling glared at him and turned to leave. "If you go, don''t take back the war horn." Qi Yuanling instructed Qin Ming and gnashed his teeth: "shameless, it''s shameless. Are you used to being a bandit? That''s mine!! mine!!" "Do you want any more?" "Of course!" "Turn around, squat down, hold the child, come here!" "You..." "Be quick. I owe you a favor when you finish this. When you encounter something later, I''ll help you solve it." "You''re really... I... you..." Qi Yuanling didn''t hesitate to tell him. You didn''t wipe your ass clean. Why did you help me? You really think this is the ancient sea! In the ancient sea, you are a dragon. Here, you are a worm, or the kind that just wriggles. "Why are you so wordy? Hold it or not! Dare you! Do it or not!" "Don''t hug! Don''t dare! Don''t do it! What''s the matter?" Qi Yuanling glared. "Well, jump out. Let''s settle game 88 here." "I''m a lower level than you. What do you mean?" "Your noble blood is one level higher than me three years ago and one level lower than me three years later. How do you mean?" Qi Yuanling stood there and left. He squatted down and looked at Qin Ming angrily. I knew it was bad to meet this product. Get down. It''s so oppressive. Let''s go. These goods can really fight. It''s even more humiliating to break his skin and flesh in front of countless people! At this time, another group of people came here and watched them quarrel strangely. "Hurry up!!" Qin Ming urged, but his heart was tense and absorbed. "If I die, I won''t let you go." Qi Yuanling suddenly turned around, grabbed the ghost boy and rose to the sky as fast as possible. Qin Ming''s eyes are full of fine Mans. His wings are tight and he can deal with the crisis at any time, but be quiet! Calm! The light wind blew, and the leaves shook and scattered green awns. No ambush, no changes, no accidents. Qi Yuanling held the ghost boy in his arms and stopped at a high altitude on high alert. Eh? That''s it? Where''s the trap!! Qin Ming was nervous for a while, but nothing happened. It''s strange. What''s going on? Did the enemy really leave the ghost boy here? Chapter 1365 Qi Yuanling looked at the word child in his arms. It was cold, stiff and motionless, but he could still feel the elasticity of his skin. It was not jade carving, it was a real child! How could there be such a strange child. Not human? Suddenly, a name appeared in Qi Yuanling''s mind, startled by cold sweat. Is it impossible! Why is it lying here? How could it be abandoned? Did you find the fairy stone? It''s useless? Even if it''s useless, it''s impossible to throw it here. It''s said that only it can really awaken the fairy stone. No, it''s not it. It''s definitely not. Qin''s life soared and took over the ghost boy. "What is it?" Qi Yuanling looked at Qin Ming solemnly. "I don''t know. It''s fun. Take it back and study it." Qin Ming is even more strange. What''s the situation? So the ghost boy was thrown away nonsense! Qi Yuanling couldn''t help asking. "Is it a ghost boy?" "How can it be? Don''t think too much." Qin Ming glanced at dozens of people below and frowned slightly. People can''t know about the ghost boy. Although they don''t understand it yet, they will doubt it soon. However, just kill them all? Qin Ming really couldn''t bear it. The following people are sensitive to the smell of Qin life, and they begin to retreat vigilantly. Qin Ming suddenly rushed into the dense forest and attacked them with random fists, plundering their life power. Then they all fainted and dragged them into the secluded Bush to ensure that they could not wake up in three days. "You won''t talk nonsense?" Qin Ming looked up at Qi Yuanling. "I don''t want to get angry with you, or I''ll spread your name long ago." Qi Yuanling was vigilant. Qin Ming rushed into the dense forest and disappeared. Qi Yuanling breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still very strange. What is the child like a porcelain and jade statue? Is it a ghost boy? He felt a little like it, but he didn''t think it was possible. Forget it, forget it. Anyway, it''s just a treasure hunt. Ghost boy and fairy stone have nothing to do with him. Qi Yuanling turned around and was about to leave, but he was suddenly stunned. He turned back and angrily scolded: "bastard! You''ve been hurt by thousands of knives! If I trust you again, I won''t be surnamed Qi!!" What about the war horn? The agreed war horn! You are so forgetful!! Qin Ming took the ghost boy to find the crabapple waiting anxiously. "It''s it!! it''s it!!" Begonia carefully hugged the cold ghost child, with excited tears. Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked curiously at the children who were a circle younger than her. "It wasn''t hurt, but was hypnotized." Qin Ming checked it. "Wake up, wake up." Begonia carefully touched the ghost boy. When the ghost child fell asleep, he was completely motionless. His whole body became stiff and translucent milky white, like a porcelain jade. Begonia called for a long time, and its rigid body moved slightly. First, its fingers, then its body, slowly opened its dark eyes. The little white jade face opened two deep gaps. There was no white eyes and a darkness, like the boundless night sky. Occasionally, a few stars twinkled. It was in a trance. With a small mouth, it sent out sharp and harsh sound waves. In an instant, it swept the whole forest and spread tens of miles away. "It''s me!! it''s me!" Begonia comforted quickly. The scream of the ghost child was harsh and cold, like countless blades rushing through people''s souls to tear them to pieces. Countless people and spirit demons screamed in pain and looked around. But there are also many strong people who doubt this sound wave, such as the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace who are always hiding their actions! The ghost boy recognized the Begonia and stopped screaming. It blinked, babbled twice, opened its small mouth and smiled. Its two rows of thin white teeth and smart tongue looked like white jade. "It''s me, not afraid, not afraid." Begonia breathed and gently hugged it to comfort. Qin LAN jumped on Haitang''s shoulder and looked at the ghost boy curiously. The ghost boy tilted his head, flashed dark and strange eyes, and looked curiously at the little girl carved with powder and jade in front of him. "Talk to him, how did you get lost?" Qin Ming always felt something wrong. "It''s still small and doesn''t understand anything. It''s useless to ask." "Then check the fairy stone." "What''s the hurry! It just woke up!" Begonia loves ghost boy. He must have been wronged this time. "We have plenty of time to recuperate. We should leave here as soon as possible." "Wait a minute, just a minute. Let it go slowly." Begonia held the ghost boy and comforted him in a soft voice. The ghost boy has been sealed since he left the ghost gate. He has been sleeping deeply. He doesn''t know what happened outside, but Begonia used to take care of him. He is very close to Begonia. After a while, he let go, babbling and trying to touch Qin LAN. Both are children and have a natural affinity. Qin''s life is not easy to urge. He can only wait patiently and concentrate on the nearby woodland. On the top of the mountain in the distance, the hazy ripples shrouded the ranks of the Shura hall, isolated from the exploration outside, as if hidden in the void, unreal and nonexistent. "Sure enough, it''s Begonia!" the beautiful woman whispered. Now it can be determined that the woman dressed as a man is the alchemist of the ghost spirit family, the top ten master level alchemist of Donghuang Tianting, Begonia! No wonder Zhu tiandian didn''t hand over Begonia. It turned out that she wasn''t there at all. Was it calculated by Qin? "Little Lord, just give him the ghost boy for nothing?" the woman guarded the beautiful woman and looked at the distant forest with a frozen eyebrow. "There is a ghost boy. If we take down the Begonia, we can find the fairy stone by ourselves. Why do we have to change hands to him?" "Now it''s confirmed that the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace have entered the ghost gate. Even if we find the grain boundary immortal stone, we may not be able to take it away easily. Borrow his hand, divert our attention, and we''ll take it after we leave the ghost gate." The man looked at the woman and hesitated: "little Lord, do you want to take the opportunity to try his strength?" "He played in the ancient sea and entered the heaven. I also gave him a chance to be lively." she not only wanted to take away the grain boundary immortal stone by Qin Ming''s hand, but also wanted to see if Qin Ming''s real strength was as strong as the intelligence said. What qualifications did he have for the old man to read and never forget? She had to transfer the Shura Dao to an ordinary person in such a wild place. The woman and the man were silent. I still remember when they accompanied the little Lord to Qingyun sect ten years ago. Qin Ming is still a servant, a mole ant at the bottom of the world, but it has only been more than ten years. He broke such a great reputation in Jinpeng Dynasty and in the vast ancient sea. Now he has entered the heaven alone. In fact, they were also very curious. They had long wanted to see Qin Ming with their own eyes, but the Shura hall was in a crisis in recent years, and the old man strictly restricted the little Lord from leaving the heaven until now. "Little Lord, do you want him to die?" a gloomy old man whispered. The little Lord is a descendant cultivated by the Lord of Shura hall. He suddenly realized the profound meaning of heaven and ranked in the Dragon list. He is undoubtedly the natural heir and will command the Shura hall in the future. However... Qin Ming is the descendant of that man and has the absolute keepsake of Shura hall, Shura knife! If he personally appointed Qin to command the Shura hall, the hall Lord would certainly not object, because the hall Lord should have been him! The little Lord has grown up and established a high prestige. At this time, Qin Ming''s sudden return undoubtedly posed a great threat to the small Lord. This man can''t stay!! The little Lord looked at Qin Ming in the distance. "I won''t kill him." The strong behind her exchanged eyes quietly and understood it! We, understand!! Qin''s life must be killed, but it can''t be killed by the Shura hall! Otherwise, it''s hard for him to explain. "The good play has begun, Qin Ming, I look forward to your performance." the little Lord whispered, his eyes bright and sharp. Chapter 1366 "The ghost boy said he could feel the position of the fairy stone at the grain boundary!" Begonia hugged the ghost boy. The ghost boy waved his little hand and played with Qin LAN. "He said a bolt? Why didn''t I hear him." "Feel! Communicate with your heart!" Begonia rolled his white eyes and nodded the ghost boy''s exquisite small nose. It''s too small to hold with one hand. The whole body is Yurun yingbai, translucent, and suffused with a misty white light. There is no sense of evil. On the contrary, it is lovely and melts people''s heart. "Where?" Qin Ming still had a feeling of being used and framed. The more he thought about it, the stronger the feeling. But at least the ghost boy has got it. Now he can only go one step at a time. "Go west, it seems to be underground." "Go, carry you." Qin life motioned Begonia to come up quickly. "The distance seems far away. What if someone finds the ghost boy?" Begonia hugged the ghost boy and finally got it. She didn''t want to lose it again and didn''t want to be found by others. "Put it in my space." "No! It''s fragile. If your space is unstable, it will kill him." "Qin LAN and Shuling can guard it." Begonia hesitated. "Can you do it?" "No? Then put it in your arms. Anyway, it''s small and yours is small. People won''t look at you when they see you." "What? What are you talking about? Whose little!!" Begonia was stunned and stared at Qin Ming in shame and anger. "I''ve been carrying you for three days. I can feel it." "What do you feel?" Begonia almost went up and slapped him, blushing even more. "I''m tied up!" "It''s not intentional, it''s the kind of... We need to argue about this?" "You said it!" Begonia was ashamed and annoyed. "Into my ring or into your arms?" "Here you are!" Begonia reluctantly gave Qin Ming. Qin Ming gave Qin LAN a few instructions and accepted them into the eternal kingdom. The space there is very unstable, full of terrible cracks and no air, but Qin LAN can at least stabilize part of the space to ensure the safety of ghost children for a while. "Come on, come on." Begonia took Qin Ming''s shoulder: "don''t feel it!" "I really didn''t mean it. I have a family!" Begonia pursed her mouth and reluctantly lay down: "don''t play hooligans." "Aunt! I''m really not!" "Who is your aunt!" In the western mountains, three towering giant mountains stand like roaring tigers in the undulating mountains and dense forests. They are powerful and magnificent. Tigers occupy thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. They are like the symbols of this mountain and river and attract people''s attention. A fierce battle was staged here and attracted the attention of all the heroes - the immortal heavenly palace''s descendants, the Dragon list''s strong Phoenix nine songs, and the pure blood ancient beast lion dragon hunting demon beast mountain! The war was fierce and boiling, and the energy of heaven and earth was disturbed. Dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder, and pouring torrential rain shrouded the mountains and rivers. Two hours ago, the lion dragon successfully guarded the palace and left the lake to study the palace and explore the secrets inside. But he was soon locked by the immortal heavenly palace that Wen Xun came to. Feng Jiuge personally killed the red flaming heavenly bear and forcibly seized the palace! The lion dragon is angry and fights with Feng Jiuge. Feng Jiuge wants to hunt the lion dragon again! One man and one beast fought with all their strength until the war became white hot. They impacted all the way, more than a hundred miles vertically and horizontally, and constantly changed the battlefield. Mountains were shattered and fragmented by the huge wave of energy, and some trees turned into powder. The battlefield became larger and larger until it reached this mountainous area. The people who followed all the way were stunned and trembled one by one. The lion dragon is too strong. It is worthy of being a pure blood ancient beast of demon god beast mountain. It will command beast mountain in the future. However, people witnessed the strength of the lion dragon, which shocked the supreme killing power of Feng Jiuge, and took the initiative steadily. The lion dragon was covered with blood, and large pieces of scales and flesh fell on the rivers and mountains. "Roar!!" the lion dragon roared. The whole body was covered with black tide, which flooded the mountains and darkened the world. Roar and roar to the sky, making people''s souls out of their bodies. Everyone quickly retreated to avoid this terrible battlefield. It is frightening in shape, strong and powerful. Every time its strong claws fall, it has the momentum of mountain collapse and earth crack. It collides with the jade hand of Feng Jiuge. Its energy is towering and its voice is rumbling, which makes all the animals in the distance shocked. Feng Jiuge seems beautiful and delicate, but she can fight against the animal body without losing a penny. The lion dragon danced all over the body, interwoven the huge battlefield, disturbed the dark clouds, shook the earth and shocked the world. The Phoenix nine songs, the jade body is slender, the long skirt is flying, and the veil can''t cover the world''s most beautiful face and temperament. Her arms, slender hands and jade feet are wrapped with red and bright heavenly books and strange ribbons intertwined with ancient characters, flying all over her body, setting off her peerless demeanor, just like an approaching fairy. The jade hand vibrates its fingers and the runes are towering. Different characters contain different powers and bombard the lion dragon in an all-round way. Boom! It was another big collision. The lion dragon roared, and the sound waves fluctuated like an ocean, spreading the sky and covering the earth. However, the descendants of the immortal heavenly palace are like immortals. The precious light covers the body and the characters are covered like ribbons. They can carry them all over. The characters behind the Phoenix nine songs are as many as the ocean. They are all intertwined into a huge divine ring. The strong light shines and dispels the rain and thunder. The characters glow and rotate rapidly, like a huge crater. The "magma" inside is rolling, and the energy trembles in the sky, emitting dazzling strong light. "Death!!" the lion dragon roared angrily and burst out a strong light. It was dozens of precious bones. It galloped quickly and had huge energy. It was like countless dragons intertwined together and sent out a sharp strong light. It was invincible and had nothing to break. It seemed that there was a real dragon singing and roaring, which made all souls tremble and could not help kneeling down to surrender! The high-altitude God chain rioted, and all of them hit Feng Jiuge with the "Jiaolong". The Phoenix nine songs snapped, and the divine ring suddenly broke out behind her. In an instant, the heaven and the earth shook, the cracks were all over the mountains, and the loud click was shocking, which made people creepy. The rolling dark clouds in the sky were all blown up, the rainstorm and lightning were annihilated, the sky and the earth were illuminated by the powerful light, and the energy gushed out from the God ring was like the wrath of the gods, trying to destroy this area. Boom, big bang. All the dragons transformed by the precious bones were destroyed and sent out a real scream. The chains broke one after another, making a crisp sound and roaring. The lion dragon was startled, quickly avoided, turned into a black light, and ran across the mountains, but the energy pursued it quickly and annihilated it, and the strong light illuminated everything. The lion dragon''s speed soared to the extreme, from east to west, and even the mountains were vulnerable to attack in front of it. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was caught up, as if death came and swung a sickle. The lion dragon suddenly turned around, angry and desperate. It opened its mouth and roared angrily, three jade beads flew out, and strong lights such as black, red, cyan and blue changed one after another. It was clear and confused the world. It was like three worlds suppressing the past, soaring in an instant, huge to the extreme, hitting the angry wave of energy. That is the most powerful weapon it breeds, and the last life-saving skill. The strong light annihilated!! The impact sound was like thunder, and the heaven and earth shook. There was a big collision in this place. The divine light was diffuse, and the breath was startling. The dazzling light flooded the mountains. Many huge trees were uprooted, and several mountains were torn to pieces. Even thousands of strong people were rolled into the air across 10000 meters and screamed. All the spectators were shocked. The lion dragon is worthy of being a giant beast left over from ancient times. The descendants of the real dragon can compete with the Phoenix nine songs to this extent? They were even more surprised at the strength of Feng Jiuge, who was worthy of being a figure on the Dragon list. The future supreme, strong breath was enough to eclipse other talents. Qin Ming stood in the mountains, facing the angry waves, with a dignified face. The fierce lion dragon and the terrible Phoenix nine songs made him feel a great threat, not just because it was so simple to raise his double heaven realm. Martial arts and secret arts are terrible! Chapter 1367 The lion dragon was badly injured and defeated. He was covered with blood and lay down in the gravel, but his breath was still terrible. The Phoenix nine songs fell over the lion dragon, and the rune was wrapped around the body, flying, shining brightly, like a fairy falling into the world: "surrender to me and be my war beast!" As soon as he said this, the lion dragon was furious, the dark tide was loud all over, shook his head and tail, and tossed violently. He wanted to throw the Phoenix nine songs out. It is a pure blood lion dragon and the offspring of one of the three demon masters of demon beast mountain. How can it be reduced to someone else''s Mount! Feng Jiuge glowed all over, and the runes intertwined like lightning, which was forcibly suppressed. "Surrender!!" "Roar!!" lion dragon''s angry attack, noble blood, deep background, who can make it a mount? Neither can Longbang Tianjiao! People in the distance were surprised that Feng Jiuge wanted to tame the lion dragon? Not afraid of demon beast mountain revenge immortal heavenly palace? The strength of both sides is equal. If a war breaks out, it will definitely affect a number of people. The lion dragon fought fiercely, the black tide surged, and the mountain was submerged. Phoenix nine songs are beautiful but cold. They stand firmly on its back. They are as firm as a rock. They seem to condense into one and grow on it. The lion dragon vomited blood and his injury was aggravated by the continuous bombardment on him. The fierce battle ended with the lion dragon seriously injured and unconscious. The strong men in the immortal sky appeared and trapped the powerful ancient beast. The nine songs of the Phoenix danced lightly like a fairy, left in the intoxicated and frightening eyes of the people, and disappeared among the mountains. "It''s worthy of the Dragon list! Even the lion dragon, a pure blood ancient beast, can suppress it!" "It is said that someone saw the celestial burial of the three eyed war clan in the forest. If they fight, who will win?" "They can''t fight now." "There is an agreement on the dragon and tiger lists. In order to ensure the continuation of the strong blood of Donghuang Tianting, it is not easy to fight between the Dragon lists and the tiger lists. Especially before Jin enters the tianwu territory, it is strictly forbidden to compete. If you want to see the duel between the celestial burial and the Phoenix nine songs, you have to wait at least a few years." "They have made an appointment for a long time. They will fight after Jin enters tianwu." "What she practices is the original true book, the inheritance secret skill of the ancient supreme ''Tianshu cult'', which has been lost so far. No one has understood it, but she has got the true book." "The supreme ''Tianshu cult'' in ancient times once led the human race! I wonder if fengjiuge can reproduce the divine power of the original real book. If it does, the immortal heavenly palace is likely to become the first of the three palaces." "The immortal heavenly palace has high hopes for her!" The crowd talked and gradually dispersed. Strong people like Feng Jiuge can only look up and fear. They are lucky to enjoy such a war. Qi Yuanling was in the crowd and witnessed the war. He sat silently, clenched his fist, and his heart was burning with pride. He has supreme blood. Although he is not pure, he has the opportunity to be refined to purity. Once completely transformed, he will be qualified to fight Longbang. Although Qi Yuanling has gained some fame in Tianting over the years and is respected by many people, in the final analysis, those Tianjiao wizards do not really recognize him because he comes from the "lower world" and belongs to the wild ancient sea. Qi Yuanling believed that if he was born in Tianting and had similar forces behind him, his reputation would be 100 times stronger than now. Even if he could not enter the Dragon list, he would have the opportunity to enter the tiger list. "It seems that it''s time to rely on a force." Qi Yuanling secretly made up his mind. In the past, he disdained to do so. He believed in his strength and believed that he could break into a world with his own shadow demon pupil. But now he is really anxious to watch Feng Jiuge, celestial burial and others enter the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu, and even step into the peak and sprint into tianwu at any time. Wanshou islands has begun to cultivate white tigers. It''s meaningless for him to go back. Qin Ming''s abnormal madman has also entered the heaven, which is bound to set off a bloody storm. He must seize the time, seize the opportunity and shape his reputation. Qi Yuanling is unwilling to be lonely. He is very low-key in Guhai because it is not attractive to him. It is just a place for dormant cultivation, but Tianting is different. This is his place of bloody battle. It is also his dream to harden the shadow demon pupil to purity. Yaowang Valley? Hermit fairy palace or Weiyang palace? These are the only three that Qi Yuanling can choose and set off his reputation. But for him, the three parties have their own advantages and disadvantages. It''s really hard to choose. Qin Ming sat on a big tree, quietly waiting for the crowd to disperse, and his eyes always fell on the three majestic tiger mountains. After a fierce battle, most of the three mountains have been shattered, leaving only 500 meters high and covered with ferocious cracks. Fortunately, no one noticed that there was a problem there. Even the immortal heavenly palace missed it. Qin Ming''s divine knowledge swept over one wave after another. He didn''t find any strange energy. It''s very deep. The ghost boy lay in the arms of Begonia and pointed to the one in the middle. It has a special constitution and can clearly feel the existence of grain boundary fairy stone, as if it was a part of the body. "About a thousand meters underground, you go now?" Begonia was nervous and was about to get the grain boundary fairy stone, excited and a little nervous. If the news is exposed, they will become the target of tens of thousands of people, and even face the crazy hunting and killing of countless forces. "What is grain boundary fairy stone like?" "It''s a stone." "Is there spirituality?" "Yes! If you disturb it, it will run away and send out powerful energy fluctuations! You''d better take the ghost child to the past. It has a natural sense of closeness to the blood of the ghost child, which is the mark branded on it by the ghost family for thousands of years." "Qin LAN, protect her, rush to the sky in case of danger, and Yan Wanming will meet her there." Qin life saw that everyone was almost gone, so he hugged the ghost boy and got up. The ghost boy looked at him curiously with his small head raised. However, because there were begonias, he didn''t resist much. He carefully smelled the smell of Qin Ming. "Be careful yourself. Take down the grain boundary fairy stone and we''ll leave here." Qin Ming came to the foot of the mountain that had been covered with cracks and looked at the nearby dense forest. After confirming that no one paid attention, he aroused strong lightning all over, like countless thunder snakes whistling and dancing, bright and violent. Qin Ming shook up the thunder and lightning, rotated at high speed, hit the ground like a drill bit and drilled into the ground. The stratum at the foot of the mountain is hard rock, mixed with some black iron ore. There are no hidden spirit demons or powerful prohibitions here. It looks very common. No matter which strong person probes, he can easily find out the following situation. Just because it is too common, he will not arouse vigilance. The fairy stone at the grain boundary sinks below 1000 meters, like a strange gem, with charming light, flickering and colorful. The light vaguely forms the outline of a woman, hazy and beautiful, just like a fairy. She is half kneeling in the dark rock stratum, drooping her head and holding jade in her hand, quiet, elegant and ethereal. Qin Ming just broke into the stratum. The brilliant woman quickly faded, and her hands slowly clenched, covering the light of the jade and isolating its breath, as if nothing existed. But when Qin''s life rushed below 1000 meters, the smell on the ghost boy soon woke it up. The fairy stone at the grain boundary shines quickly and brightly, the woman''s outline is clear again, and her hands are slowly spread out. The ghost boy pointed to the front and waved his little hand. Qin Ming waved lightning, smashed the stratum, moved forward quickly, and soon saw the fairy stone at the grain boundary. The woman raised her head and looked at the ghost boy. The ghost boy looked at her curiously and grabbed her with a white round hand. Qin Ming held him up and sent him to the front of the virtual shadow. Xu Ying raised his hand and touched the ghost child''s little hand. A contact between nothingness and reality lit up the dark stratum in an instant. The woman''s virtual shadow went into the ghost boy''s body, and the ghost boy held the fairy stone hard. Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief and went well. He sent the ghost boy to the eternal kingdom: "it''s up to you whether the Kingdom space can be stable or not." Chapter 1368 The ghost boy drifted to the palace of the eternal kingdom, the streamer was still flowing all over his body, and the meridians and blood vessels were looming. The virtual image was merging with it. The ghost boy looked at the fairy stone in his hand curiously and felt very kind. The fairy stone blooms layers of light, reflecting the young face of the ghost child, and is also spreading towards the invisible space. Qin Ming concentrated on feeling the space of the eternal palace. There was no change. At least there was no imagined large-scale stability. The eternal kingdom was still rumbling and turbulent. However, the mysterious light of the fairy stone at the grain boundary shrouds the ghost child. The space around it is much more balanced, there is no violent fluctuation, and it is safe. Qin Ming looked at the surrounding strata and didn''t see anything else. He left quickly along the deep pit. "Did you find it?" Begonia subconsciously looked around, didn''t anyone notice? "I found it. Did you say that the grain boundary fairy stone needs to be activated?" "The fairy stone at the grain boundary has been sleeping for 5000 years. It will take at least a year for the ghost boy to wake it up. This is only a rough estimate. It may be faster or slower. What''s the matter?" "Before awakening, grain boundary fairy stone is basically useless?" "It''s useless. It has a gradual awakening process, during which it will gradually show its energy." Qin Ming was a little relieved, which was almost the same. It would be best if we could gradually spread from the palace and stabilize it inch by inch. "I remind you that the grain boundary fairy stone is only temporarily stored in your place, not for you." "Of course, temporary storage until I die." "You..." "Don''t get excited. How long will I live? You and the ghost boy have a life span of hundreds of years, and you still care about me?" Qin Ming felt the eternal kingdom. The ghost boy soon began to ''play'' with the fairy stone and gradually awaken it. This subconscious action seemed to be an innate instinctive reaction. Begonia thought carefully, but so. She can live for more than 300 years, maybe longer. Ghost children can normally live for 300 years, and more can reach 500 years. This generation of ghost children may live longer because their blood is very pure. In this way, the remaining 30 or 50 years of Qin''s life is really nothing. Thinking of this, Begonia suddenly asked, "what is your small space?" "The ruins of a kingdom, within 50 kilometers." "It may be impolite to say something. What if you die? What about your kingdom." "I didn''t expect it to be that far." "How about giving it to the ghost boy? The ghost boy can use the grain boundary fairy stone to help you stabilize the space of the Kingdom and expand the space in the future. When you live, you have it together. It''s a pity to throw it away when you die." Haitang doesn''t understand the mystery of space creation, but with the broken kingdom as the foundation, the ghost boy can save a lot of trouble, It can create a stable and powerful independent space in the shortest time, just like the ghost gate. You have some ideas. Qin Ming looked at her and said with a smile, "we''ll talk about this later. Let''s make an agreement first. When I''m alive, the fairy stone will stay inside and the ghost boy will help me stabilize the space. Before I die, we''ll discuss the kingdom in detail?" "OK! It''s settled!" Haitang nodded. The deal was very reasonable. Qin Ming now seems to be 40 years old. If she is lucky, she can live for 50 or 60 years. If she enters tianwu, it may be expanded for another 30 or 50 years, which is nothing for her and ghost boy''s hundreds of years of life. And she hopes Qin Ming can enter tianwu, so that she can better protect them and the growth of ghost children. Qin Ming showed a bright smile and was embarrassed. It''s really not certain who will die first. What if I live forever? "What are you laughing at?" "You, I''d better get in touch with the society more in the future." "Can I go into your kingdom and have a look?" Begonia didn''t know Qin Ming''s little secret. She wanted to go in and "investigate" to see if the so-called kingdom was worth it. "When the ghost boy stabilizes a space, your current constitution can''t bear the distortion of the space inside. It''s too risky to go in. Wait a while." "Thank you." "Thank me?" "Yes, it''s been a hard time for you." Begonia was nervous for so long and finally relieved. After five months of anxiety, I struggled with Qin life for another month. I doubted Qin life''s strength and purpose, and so on. Now finally, ghost boy and fairy stone return to her. Qin Ming doesn''t seem to be a villain. It''s good to get along with him. At least not disappointed. "It''s not over yet. It''s so easy for the ghost boy to come back? There must be a problem in it. Thank you again if you can be safe for half a year." Qin ordered to leave the mountain forest with Begonia and rush to the exit of the ghost gate. They didn''t rush out in a hurry to avoid attracting attention. They occasionally shifted their direction and pretended to look for treasure. Qin Ming also secretly probes around to determine whether someone is following him. All the way forward, across mountains and rivers and dense forests, encountered many battles and avoided many enemies. With the secret path guided by Begonia, they are all dangerous. Now the fighting in the ghost gate space is becoming more and more intense, and many hidden forces gradually show their whereabouts, such as the three eye war clan and the immortal heavenly palace, the carefree sky and the huoyun sky, as well as the golden wolf clan and so on. The ghost boy hasn''t appeared yet, and the grain boundary fairy stone is missing. Their patience is worn away. They begin to doubt whether there is a ghost boy in the ghost gate. Will it be like what the elders said, this is simply a trap. Who gets the ghost child and hypes it? This is also the reason why the elders of tianwu territory didn''t come here. They don''t believe that there are ghost children here. Even if there are, it is also a trap. They began to forcibly destroy mountains, cut rivers, dry lakes, wantonly destroy, savage search and arrest, and make a final investigation. The big forces haunted frequently and acted more and more strongly, which frightened many people and exacerbated the tension in the ghost gate atmosphere. Many people noticed something wrong and began to evacuate one after another. Anyway, I got the baby. There''s no need to mix grain boundary fairy stone. "Hide for a few months before you leave here." Begonia was also nervous. Her heart was mentioned in her throat for fear of being found out. Once you expose your identity, you are playing with a large number of forces such as the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace. The consequences are unimaginable. "Stop!" Qin Ming suddenly grabbed the Begonia and looked at the exit of the ghost gate with a frozen eyebrow. There, the thick fog churns like clouds like the sea, connecting heaven and earth. The scene is very amazing, like the entrance of a storm, to destroy all intruders. There are people and beasts rushing in there and evacuating from the ghost gate. Occasionally, strong people come in from the outside and break into the chaotic ghost gate. But in front of the thick fog, there are teams of barren thunder days and Huanlang days. More than a dozen extraordinary heavenly horses were scattered for hundreds of meters. Each heavenly horse rode the strong man around langtian on its back, eyeing the people coming out of the dense forest and mountain. The pterosaur waved its huge flesh wings and was splashed with lightning. Lei Wei was mighty. LV Xiong silently repaired his broken body on his back. Other strong men in the barren thunder day also scattered hundreds of meters and looked coldly at the people in and out. In addition to the wasteland thunder sky and Huanlang sky, the team of huoyuntian is also here. They are not scattered, but gather together, surging with flames, overlooking the chaotic ghost gate space, as if waiting for something. They almost controlled the entrance and exit of the ghost gate. Anyone who wants to leave must stop in front of them and get a signal before they can leave. Qin Ming lurked in the forest and his face was dignified. "Are they waiting for us?" "What about that?" Begonia was frightened. No wonder he couldn''t see Huan langtian flying around in the sky. He had changed his tactics. Instead of searching all over the mountains and fields, he guarded the entrance. "Huanlang sky, huoyun sky and barren thunder sky, what a big battle." "Huan Lang Tian and Huo Yun Tian have always moved in and out together. It must have been Huan Lang Tian''s strong invitation. Huang Lei Tian''s LV Xiong was seriously injured and withdrew to recuperate." Chapter 1369 Qin Ming observed for a while and was really waiting for him. Huan langtian and Huang Leitian are disgraced. It''s really damaging to their reputation if they don''t find them in public. They must solve him at the ghost gate. However, the style of huanlangtian should not only be for him, but also the Dragon cutting knife in the hands of Tianyi clan and Tianyi clan. Kill Qin''s life, kill Tianyi family, and seize the Dragon cutting knife. The three parties hit it off! Join forces!! "You have rich experience in running for your life. How to deal with this situation?" Begonia looked at the distance and was secretly frightened. I''m experienced in running for my life? Qin Ming was speechless. "Think of a way." Begonia looked forward to Qin life. "You''ve lived for hundreds of years. Do you have any experience in this field?" "You''ve only lived for hundreds of years! Am I in full bloom?" Begonia rolled his eyes. "If we envy you for hundreds of years, we''ll be in ten or twenty years." Qin Ming said casually, and thought about countermeasures. "This is life! You have to admit it!" "Ask a question, how do you fall in love?" "What?" "Would it be painful to find a man, fall in love for decades, and then watch him die slowly in your arms?" Qin Ming glanced at her. Begonia congealed and choked. It seemed that she was blocked. She didn''t know how to answer. This is a common problem faced by all non old people. They either find their own family or stay alone for a lifetime. Her parents are the combination of ordinary blood and non old blood. Her father kept her mother''s life and committed suicide in front of her grave at the moment of her death. And begonia, right next to it. The impression that scene left on her was unforgettable and unforgettable. She vowed not to be emotional or love in this life, and devoted all her efforts to alchemy. "Eternal life... Eternal life..." Qin''s life has been inherited by the kings, but if you want to understand the secret of eternal life, you need to challenge the way of heaven and stand against the sky. If he does, he can change the fate of his relatives and lovers. If he fails, he will be buried with them in the eternal kingdom. This is also the reason why he accepted inheritance and was ambitious. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. It''s not only about yourself, but also about many people. "Don''t pull so far, try to get out." "Thinking about it." Qin Ming is looking at the teams of Huan langtian and Huang Leitian to see who reviews strictly and who checks roughly. Let''s see what kind of team is strict and what kind of team is casual. But the problem is that the realm of Qin''s life is there, which can change the appearance but not the breath. If he walks over, all his eyes must be on him. For nothing else, the seventh heaven of holy martial arts! Qin Ming looked back at the mountains shrouded in the war: "Tianyi clan should rush out. We can go out while killing indiscriminately. Another way is to sneak into a force temporarily and let them take us out." "Which do you choose?" Begonia really didn''t experience such a thing and didn''t understand anything. "I prefer the front. The Tianyi clan will leave sooner or later and will be killed in a regiment. We can let Yan Wanming open the way in front and let''s kill together." "Then wait for Tianyi clan." Qin Ming smiled at Haitang: "but Tianyi family made friends with us. Instead, we took advantage of them to escape and ignore them. Is it appropriate?" "You... What do you think I''m doing? You chose it yourself." Qin Ming is inclined to unite with Tianyi clan. It''s a big deal to fight with Huang Lei Tian. He can also take the opportunity to catch some back to absorb thunder. But Yan Wanming can''t be exposed now, otherwise he will become the target of public criticism if he is found by Jinyang nationality. What shall I do? At this time, the ghost boy in the eternal kingdom suddenly made a sharp scream, as if he had suffered some great pain. Qin ordered the divine sense to rush in immediately, and the ghost boy rolled around in pain. His whole body was bright and fierce, and his sad voice was like a ghost, which hurt people''s souls. Qin Lan was at a loss and didn''t know how to appease. The ghost boy''s scream lasted for a long time and collapsed there. Qin Ming quickly took it out. "What''s wrong with it?" Begonia hugged the ghost boy anxiously. The ghost boy trembled slightly, closed his eyes tightly, and his expression was very painful. Qin mingning''s eyebrows were examined, but nothing unusual was found. "Is something wrong with the fairy stone? Let''s get out of here first. Find a safe place and check it slowly." "It''s impossible. Ghost children and immortal stones of all dynasties have been very successful. I''ve never heard of them..." While Haitang was talking, the ghost boy suddenly opened his dark eyes and sent out a shrill scream. The sound wave was very sharp, sweeping tens of miles of mountains and rivers. With the power of disturbing the soul, it startled countless strong men and beasts. Even the eyes of the distant barren thunder sky, Huanlang sky and huoyun sky were attracted here one after another. The ghost child''s painful spasm broke away from the embrace of Begonia and rushed to the high altitude. It glowed all over, illuminated mountains and rivers, and the bleak sound waves were more harsh and spread more and more widely. Within a radius of tens of miles, countless strong and fierce animals looked painfully and looked in horror. The weaker ones knelt on the ground and resisted with their heads in their arms. Qin Ming''s face changed slightly and he rose to the sky to collect the ghost boy. But at this time, a sharp strong light pierced the mountain and river and hit the Begonia. Trees, boulders and mountains were unstoppable. They broke through in an instant, crossed more than ten miles and hit the chest of Begonia. Begonia was unprepared and flew by the huge impact force, with broken sternum and blood gushing from the breach. Qin''s life suddenly stopped. At the same time, the chest of Begonia bloomed blue light, with a strong fragrance of medicine, all over the world and crowded the mountains. The position hit by the strong light is the medicine tripod hanging on the chest of Begonia! The blue light was as clear as water and filled the sky. When the medicine tripod was hit, it automatically untied the seal and soared into the sky. It was not very huge, but it was filled with a huge and powerful breath. Between the light and shadow, it seemed as if there were two ancient phoenix flying around it, and the real Fengming echoed between heaven and earth. The medicinal liquid inside the ancient tripod churned and sounded like boiling water. The medicinal aroma was strong and refreshing, and scattered all over the mountains and rivers. Begonia lay on the ground, looking at the sky, stunned. Qin Ming stopped in mid air and looked at the medicine tripod. He was surprised! In a flash, Qin Ming seemed to understand something. He really fell into someone else''s trap and was used! At this moment, ghost boy! Begonia! All exposed! "What is that?" "You fire phoenix pattern tripod? Lanyan... Phoenix shadow... Thousand year immortal spirit liquid... It''s like the legend." "That''s the medicine tripod of Haitang, the alchemist of ghost spirit family!" "Begonia? Why is she here!!" "Isn''t Begonia captured by Zhu tiandian?" "Who is that little doll? Is it... Ghost boy?" "Begonia is looking for the ghost boy!" "That must be a ghost boy!" Among the mountains and valleys, there was a sudden roar like a tide, and startling voices came one after another. Begonia struggled with severe pain, controlled the youhuofeng Ding in the space, and scolded hoarsely: "come back!!" Buzz!! The towering blue light converged in an instant, and two ancient Phoenix danced in the air, pulling all the light and breath, and the town returned to the medicine tripod. The light of the medicine tripod dissipated in an instant, contracted violently, and returned to the Begonia again. The scream of the ghost child also stopped at this moment. He fell into a coma and fell from a high altitude. Qin ordered him to stop the ghost boy in mid air and fell back to the tree crown below. His face was dignified and gloomy, looking back at the chaotic rivers and mountains. Who is it? They know he has Begonia? Begonia came to the top of the tree in panic, endured the sharp pain of broken sternum, and his voice was trembling: "found! We were found..." Chapter 1370 Ghost boy! Begonia! Show up! More and more people and spirit demons rushed into the air or stood at the top of the tree. Their surprised, fierce, suspicious and fanatical eyes all focused on Qin Ming. The teams of huanlangtian, huangleitian and wuxingtian stopped on the way and locked Qin''s life several kilometers away. Is that him? The man he has been carrying around is actually Begonia? He found the ghost boy? What about fairy stone? Will it be in his hands! "Roar!!" the pterosaur roared and the Dragon screamed. It waved its wings and jumped at Qin Ming, rolling up the towering wind. "Ha ha, I brought it to the door, little rabbit. It depends on how you die today!" Lv Xiong was seriously injured and half disabled, but he was mighty. He thought there would be no receiving this time. He retreated here and waited for the bastard to come to the door to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, he not only waited for him, but also Begonia and ghost boy. Now other top forces are exploring in the depths of the ghost gate. There are only barren thunder, fire, clouds and Huanlang days nearby! Begonia, ghost boy and fairy stone are all ours! "Begonia, into the eternal kingdom, try to be close to the ghost boy and protect yourself." Qin Ming forced her into the eternal kingdom without waiting for Begonia to react. It''s unstable and dangerous, but now she can''t care so much. There are ghost children and fairy stones in the crystal world. At least she won''t be in danger in a short time. Qin Ming didn''t expect to encounter such a upheaval and was calculated. Fortunately, years of life and death experience made him always prepare for the worst. Get out! Crazy! Why not flee thousands of miles! It''s a big deal to rush towards the Shura hall. The old man will not die. Originally, I wanted to make a reputation and then enter Shura. Now... I have to go ahead. "Kings! Wake up! Donghuang Tianting, the first battle of our eternal kingcraft!" Qin ordered a dull roar, and the war intention increased sharply. The skeletal muscles of the whole body move violently, and the golden blood boils with surging energy, "burning" the flesh and blood of all bones and joints of the whole body, squeezing the potential layer by layer. When the kings were summoned, their souls woke up in their hearts. Inspired by the pride and war spirit of Qin''s life, they all burst into a vast energy, like a raging tide in the blood vessels and meridians. Qin Ming''s whole body seemed to be burning, the air waves were surging, and the space trembled. He felt sharp pain all over, but he felt incomparable strength. The realm broke through the barrier and stepped into the eightfold heaven in the continuous sprint. He spread his wings and blasted into the sky. The thunder tide churned violently, and the blood thunder intertwined into thunder bones and claws. The green thunder boiled and covered the whole body like skin and scales. From a distance, it looks like a huge Lei Peng soaring into the air, with unparalleled ferocity, roaring mountains and rivers, and the rumble is deafening. "Take him!" Huan langtian, huoyuntian and other troops woke up. They were eager to seize "Wang Zhan" in front of LV Xiong and take ghost boy and Begonia to take the initiative. "Son of a bitch! I can kill you even if I''m useless!" Lv Xiong held a thunder hammer and suddenly raised the sky to attract wasteland thunder. Pterosaurs spewed out violent thunder waves. Although their huge wings were seriously damaged and ragged, they still rolled up hurricanes. They were seriously injured, but the realm of jiuchongtian was enough to crush everything. Boom! The thunder cloud riot in the sky, endless thunder waves fell, and all rushed to the thunder hammer in LV Xiong''s hand. The thunder tide lit up the sky. There were thousands of thunder and lightning. The scene was spectacular. LV Xiong was like an angry Thor. However, LV Xiong did not notice that there was a magnificent figure hidden in the depths of the falling thunder tide, which was falling rapidly with the riot of lightning. Yan Wanming''s iron wings were folded, and he spun and fell like a drill. His speed continued to soar. Holding a heavy axe, he cleaved the power of mountains and rivers, howling angrily and shaking the sky. LV Xiong looked ferocious and was controlling the thunder tide, but he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He suddenly raised his hand and his eyes suddenly narrowed. In an instant, the thunder tide fell and Yan Wanming killed him. With millions of gravity, the heavy axe was mighty and huge. It split on LV Xiong''s head, splashing blood and breaking bones and flesh. The thick heavy axe directly broke LV Xiong''s semi disabled body from top to bottom. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. The violent power was unabated and pounded on the pterosaur''s neck. Pooh! Blood splashed everywhere, scales flying, great power, sharp heavy axe with the power of destruction, cut off the pterosaur''s neck. The pterosaur was caught off guard. He was still waving his wings and spraying lightning. His head flew out. "Wow!" Yan Wanming''s huge iron wings shook violently, and his rapidly falling body soared into the air. His roar was like a beast roaring and magic roaring, shaking the old forest of rivers and mountains. He soared up, turned his axe again and cleaved down at the runaway pterosaur body below. With a blow to the sky, it can kill in troubled times, and the surging black Qi converges into a huge edge. Roaring, the axe split on the pterosaur''s back. As if the thunder tide collided with the iron mountain, it broke out an amazing loud noise, swept through the terrible storm, rolled into the sky, and rushed out for thousands of kilometers in an instant. The team of Lianlang sky and huoyuntian stopped and flew back. The 100 meter giant pterosaur was split in half by force, and its flesh and viscera fell on the mountains and rivers. There were countless exclamations all over the mountains. Where did this monster come from? An axe split LV Xiong, and an axe broke the pterosaur? It was so sudden that LV Xiong of the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu didn''t even react. The powerful pterosaur... Broke it? Although LV Xiong and pterosaur were seriously injured, this scene was so shocking that many people''s hearts seemed to mention their voices. Huan Lang Tian and Huo Yun Tian, who were about to kill, were shocked. Subconsciously, they retreated again and their faces changed greatly. What''s the situation? "Get out!" Qin Ming, like a flying Lei Peng, bumped into him head-on. The eternal pattern ring burst into strong light and took away all the bodies of pterosaur and LV Xiong. His speed did not slow down. Lei Wei was mighty and rushed at full speed towards the entrance and exit of the ghost gate. "Kill!!" Yan Wanming roared wildly. His evil spirit was boiling to the extreme. He crunched his neck and shrugged his shoulders. His eyes turned evil blood red. All green veins covered his steel body. The surface of his wings glittered with hard black light. He shook his wings violently, rushed hundreds of meters in an instant and caught up with Qin''s life. "Lan Lan! Go to him!" Qin Ming showed strange blood patterns all over his body, which was the mark inherited by the kings. His fighting intention was like fire, his killing intention was startling, and he killed the Huang Leitian team in front. Qin Lan''s understanding, crossing the space, appeared on Yan Wanming''s head. His blood clothes were flying, his eyes were bright, stood steadily and dealt with the danger at any time. She can play a better role by staying with Yan Wanming than Qin Ming. Yan Wanming''s strength has reached the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts and his combat power is fierce. As long as he is not trapped, he can rescue Qin''s life anytime and anywhere with the help of Qin LAN. "Bastard! I killed you!!" "No one has ever dared to humiliate Huang Lei Tian." "You are challenging the patience of barren thunder days." "Bastard, I will kill you!" There were ten strong men in the wasteland thunder sky, including LV Qiao and Chu Hong. All of them were angry and killed Qin Ming. A strong man with hair all over was the first to kill Qin Ming. His eyes were round and his murderous spirit was rumbling. The thunder Qi field of bachongtian was violent and irritable. Every step was like a thunder tide riot, deafening. He released with all his strength without any reservation. There was a thunder tide behind him, like an ocean, illuminating the sky, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes. Countless strong thunderbolts churned in the "ocean", and even intertwined into a giant whale, stirring up the power of the stormy waves. It was not a simple lightning transformation, but connected with his soul and urged by the power of barren thunder. The huge thunder whale seems to be his incarnation, which makes Lei Wei surge. The thunder whale shook its body violently, rose from the ''ocean'', crossed the strong man, and smashed Qin Ming with unparalleled destructive power. Chapter 1371 Qin''s life was fierce and fierce. He didn''t retreat and ran into it directly. His whole body was burning with golden blood. Lei Peng spread his wings and Lei Wei was unparalleled. It was like the reappearance of Lei Peng in ancient times. The huge claws were completely intertwined with blood and thunder. They rumbled away in the air and bumped into each other in the shocking eyes of countless people. The loud noise shook the sky, and the strong light filled the mountains and rivers. In a flash, the fierce collision and unexpected result - Lei Peng tore open the whale, and even the soul inside was forcibly crushed. It violently flapped its wings and smashed the broken body of Lei whale. The violent scene thrilled countless people. "Ah!!" the strong man screamed and his soul was badly hurt. Lei Peng''s inheritance is the last shadow in ten directions! Qin ordered him to release the secret skill and change his position again and again. In an instant, he appeared in front of the strong man. With a heavy fist, he flashed over. The thunder snake reappears and roars ferociously. It is integrated with the right arm and its power is doubled. The strong man screamed and was forced to fly. His face was blurred and screamed. "Can he really fight against bachongtian?" Lv Qiaochu was shocked and shouted, "all the people below qichongtian retreat and disperse the attack." However, the people in the wasteland thunder sky are full of anger. How can they say to stop. They are murderous and extremely fast. They are holding their anger and want to kill and make up a knife when the elder blows back the bastard. Who knows that the bastard blew them away? Qin Ming roared and released Lei Wei to the extreme. In an instant, he bumped into the team of the wild thunder sky, as if a tiger had entered the sheep, swept across a piece, leaving a rain of blood and residual bones to the ground. All the others died except LV Qiaochu Hong who fled in time. The mountains erupted again, exclaimed, slaughtered? How dare the bloody winged man kill the wasteland! It''s big. It''s really big this time! The strong man who was expelled roared and was furious. "Bastard, I''ll tear you alive." "Whoosh!" Yan Wanming crossed 300 meters and suddenly appeared behind him. "Kill!" Qin LAN shouted with a crisp voice. "What?" the strong man suddenly turned around. Pooh! The heavy axe wheel cut the corpse in half from head to foot. The fierce vigorous Qi shattered the corpse and dyed the earth red with blood. LV Qiao, Chu Hong, sad and angry, all gone? I knew I would bring more strong people. But the elders in the wild thunder sky didn''t believe that there were ghost children here. Some even guessed that it was a trap, so stronger lineups were sent to dengtian tower. "Stop him!" Huan langtian and huoyuntian''s team woke up and killed them at full speed. However, the strength shown by Qin Ming and Yan Wanming spread all the following seven heavy days, and the seven heavy days and above released the strongest martial arts and surrounded them from all sides. The flaming tiger was the first in huoyuntian''s team. It was a pure blood ancient beast. It was fierce and powerful. With a roar, the sound wave rolled like a raging tide and hit Qin Ming head-on. Qin''s life soared to the sky at a high speed, and his wings vibrated towards the sky. Lei Peng roared fiercely. The huge thunder wings soared to the sky in the rumbling sound, and the strong light broke out, just like the scorching sun. Ten thunder wings suddenly burst into the air and staggered impact to form a destructive thunder net. The fierce flame tiger refused to accept, roared and glowed all over. The king''s seal on his forehead was red and bright. Countless light balls flew out, like glittering jade beads. But each one contained a sea of fire, which was extremely powerful. Buzz!! The thunder wings collided with the fireball one after another, and broke out in the middle of the two sides. There was a great chaos. The collision between fire and thunder tide was like the roar of God, which was shocking. The fierce tiger is really strong. The jade bead really carried Lei Yi. It was wild and wild. It ran into the energy of the riot. Qin ordered to fly and kill it at the same time. One man and one beast collide head-on in the tyrannical energy. The fierce tiger roared, the lava like flame burst out, Qin life roared, the blood thunder spewed out of his mouth, hit again, and another big collision. Immediately after that, Qin Ming and the fierce tiger collided with each other. The sound of cracking was clear in the smoldering thunder and flames. They were full of Qi and blood, and felt the great impact force. Qin Ming roared, and his momentum soared again under the urging of the kings. He hit with a heavy fist, with thick bones and strong power. He burst open the claws shot by the tiger. At the same time, his whole body turned over, and his blood wings roared like a sky knife, forming a hurricane like killing move, which blew all over the tiger''s head. The fierce tiger screamed and retreated, and Qin ordered him to kill him head-on. The eight heavy sky tiger was stronger than Huang Leitian. He didn''t even think about it. He released the "36 attacks of Ba Yang" again. We have to go all out to fight beyond our ranks. Qin Ming was shining all over, as if he were the only one in heaven and earth, brighter than the stars, the sun and the moon. His whole body released an unparalleled breath of terror. Thirty six heavy fists pierced the space, like stars hanging one after another, meteorites and scorching sun, pounding across the sky. The flaming tiger is about to release the power of taboo, but it changes color in horror and feels a great threat. The thirty-six "scorching sun" bombarded the body in an all-round way at the same time. The fierce tiger retreated after being blasted. His skin was torn and his bones were broken. His majestic body was beaten and changed its shape. It was terrible to see. Finally, he flew out sideways. "Sleeping trough!! fierce!!" countless people opened their mouths and stared round. Huoyuntian, a nine strong man in the sky, followed him to kill. He grabbed the flying tiger and threw it to the rear. He roared angrily and shook Qin''s life: "die!" He was covered with a red flame, like blood and fire. The temperature was amazing. He even gathered into a huge wheel, blowing gusts of vigorous wind, arousing towering flames, and the high temperature twisted the space. The roulette roared and fiercely killed forward, like the open fangs of an ancient beast, swallowing Qin''s life. Qin Minggang was about to dodge, but he found that he was restrained by invisible energy. The roaring rotating wheel seemed to rush out countless invisible silk threads, entangle him and tear him apart. In a critical moment, Yan Wanming, under the guard of Qin LAN, crossed the space, flickered repeatedly, crossed thousands of kilometers, and suddenly intercepted in front of the wheel. The iron wings of thirty or forty meters suddenly vibrated, his muscles wriggled, turned around with a giant axe, and fiercely cleaved to the wheel. There was no fancy, but only the release of the extreme power. Boom! The impact was like earth shattering, shaking the earth. The roulette was restrained by life, and the whole body trembled. Yan Wanming was also severely lifted and flew. He withdrew hundreds of meters before he controlled his body. His arms trembled violently, and bursts of pain. "Eh?" the jiuchongtian of huoyuntian is slightly moved. This is the taboo secret skill of huoyuntian. Only his direct biography is qualified to practice. His power is so powerful that it can be called the treasure of huoyuntian to frighten all directions. Yan Wanming was also moved. Is this the "black light burning the sky" of huoyun sky? have a well-deserved reputation! But now is not the time to be surprised and sigh. The war is fierce and race against time. The strong man in the jiuchongtian of huoyuntian has a cold eye and releases the flame again. It looks like two giant dragons flying in the air, singing and dancing forward. Yan Wanming roared and killed the past. "Don''t love war, go out." Qin Ming raised his voice and rushed to the fire cloud team with Lei Wei. Suddenly, a jade ruler came in the air and killed Qin''s life from the rear. The jade ruler seemed to shrink into an inch after measuring the space. The strong light exploded in the distance a second ago. At this moment, it had been killed in front of Qin Ming. The jade ruler was as sharp as a sword and cold. It soared at the moment when it hit Qin''s life. It was like a hanging Galaxy flowing. There were stars, sun and moon flashing on it. Its energy was amazing. It went straight to the back of Qin''s life. "What?" Qin Ming suddenly turned around, and the strong light and energy came first, drowning him. "Dad!" Qin LAN exclaimed. In a panic, he was about to take Yan Wanming across the space, but... It was too late Chapter 1372 In a critical moment, the eternal pattern ring of Qin life opened spontaneously, and a strong light burst into the sky. The fifth generation king of the eternal kingdom killed himself and smashed it with a giant axe. With a body of one hundred meters and a weight of one million tons, it seemed to collapse the space at the moment of arrival, and the ground below collapsed mercilessly. It was boiling all over, as if it ran through the world and was extremely shocked. The heavy hammer is twenty meters wide and covered with thick boulders. Roaring, the heavy hammer stopped the jade ruler and just carried it in front of it. The most rigid and powerful force made the world shake, and the three huge mountains below were cracked by sound waves. The jade ruler cracked and was broken into pieces, which turned into pieces of broken jade and scattered in the air. "Ah!" an old man in the distance was furious and vomited blood angrily. It was his weapon to protect his life. He relied on it to run the world. I thought I could take the opportunity to attack the bastard and get some benefits from huoyuntian. Unexpectedly, my baby was broken. "Bastard, I''m at odds with you!" the old man shouted. However Boom!! The fifth king came down from the sky, trampled on mountains and rivers, crushed trees and stirred up towering dust and gravel. He stormed up, walked one after another, crossed thousands of kilometers and killed the old man. The fifth generation of Kings is known as the strongest fighting force among the 18th generation of kings, and it is also the best to recover now. Now it is the real eight heavy days. Although the kings connected with the spirit of Qin Ming and could restore their breath at the same time, Qin Ming focused on the fifth generation of kings. He wanted to be strong first. The first choice was the strongest in that year. I didn''t expect to use it today. Countless people across the mountains exclaimed, what is the towering statue, weapons? Oh, my God. The old man''s face changed dramatically and he rose to the sky to flee to the distance. Qin LAN, who had rushed to Qin Ming, took Qin Ming and Yan Wanming across the space and intercepted the old man. "Old man, I''m tired of living!" "Help me..." the old man exclaimed, but who will save him? A disorderly war, three moves to eliminate. The old man was dragged into the eternal kingdom with his body and soul. The mountains were a little quiet. Even the strong of huoyuntian and huanlangtian were slightly moved. They looked at the towering and majestic giant statue with dignified eyes. If it''s just a statue, they''re really not afraid, but the momentum is really amazing. They can feel the pressure from a distance. Yan Wanming looked at the statue in disbelief. He was wild and domineering, like a real giant with a strong sense of war. Qin Ming stood on the shoulders of the fifth generation of kings, his whole body was boiling, his golden blood was burning, and the kings were urging him: "I can''t last long. Work hard and kill!" "I open the way!!" Yan Wanming is strong when he meets a strong man. He has never been afraid of anyone when it comes to fighting. "Don''t love war, kill!!" Qin Ming and Yan Wanming burst into a drink at the same time. The fifth generation King danced with a heavy hammer and pointed to the distance. Three murderous spirits and war power are like thousands of river tides, surging away against the distant Huanlang sky and huoyun sky. "You want to be beautiful!!" huoyuntian and huanlangtian''s team are arranged word by word, with three holy martial arts jiuchongtian and five holy martial arts bachongtian. After the rest of the holy weapons, withdraw for kilometers and gather the martial arts for reinforcement. The atmosphere between the mountains and fields was hot again, shaking and nervous looking at the sky. "Kill!!" Yan Wanming sprinted first and killed jiuchongtian of huoyuntian head-on. But just as the man released the "black light burning the sky" to prepare for the battle, Yan Wanming suddenly disappeared and flickered across 800 meters. He appeared in front of the man in huanlangtian. A violent roar moved the sky, as if the devil had come. His huge iron wing and ten meter body brought a large shadow and turned into a terrible killing power. "Death! Qingtian sword classic - Sword Lord heaven and earth!" Huan langtian, who was nine times surprised but not disorderly, didn''t dodge and roared angrily in the face. The whole person was transparent in an instant, like a peerless sword. He burst into the sky. He didn''t have a sword. He was a sword himself! The sword tide is rolling, piercing the heaven and earth, like nine Nu rivers soaring into the sky, and the cold sword power soars to the extreme in an instant. The Golden Horn heavenly horse neighed and raised its hooves, and burst into a towering white light, as if to expel evil spirits in the world. The golden horn on his forehead burst into a thunderous golden light, which completely hit Yan Wanming. "Ah!" Yan Wanming glared angrily with a ferocious expression. He focused on chopping with an axe, fought with his life and resisted the attack. Pooh!! The whole body trembled, and the blood rain drifted. He was torn by the sword tide. His whole body was scaly and fleshy. He was pierced by the golden light, and even his magic Qi was dissipated by the white light. During the high-altitude riot, Yan Wanming''s heavy hammer still fiercely cleaved down, and the clang sound shook the sky. The heavy axe cleaved on the Golden Horn of Tianma, and Tianma wailed and neighed. At the same time, the giant axe broke the golden horn, split Tianma''s head and forcibly beheaded. Yan Wanming''s majestic iron wings vibrated violently, his ten meter high body turned strongly, and his whole body turned into three evil spirits, like a fierce tiger like an evil beast, and fiercely hit the jiuchongtian. The man was struck by lightning, vomited blood and flew out. Yan Wanming didn''t stop. He disappeared in an instant. With the help of Qin LAN, he crossed 300 meters and appeared on the man''s head. He roared down with a huge axe. The man''s mouth was full of blood and his whole body was shining again. He turned into a sharp sword and fought against a giant axe. Huanlangtian''s team screamed. "Save people!!" "Arrogance! I''ll take your skin and make your armor!" the other two jiuchongtian pursued and killed Yan Wanming. The fifth generation king was more crazy and stronger. He stepped hundreds of meters in one step and burst into the air, like a fierce beast killing the blocking forces of huanlangtian and huoyuntian. The flaming tiger came over again. The tiger roared into the sky, opened his mouth and sprayed a strange strong light. In an instant, he tore the space and hit Qin Ming. The strong light is colorful, shining on mountains and rivers, as if the demon light was born, confused and strange. But that is the inheritance secret skill of the tiger, which is similar to the light beam of God''s disaster, and has the terrible power to destroy the soul. Boom!! The fifth generation King took a heavy hammer and smashed it in the air for Qin Mingge. At the same time, Qin''s life stormed across the space and killed the fierce tiger with the "shadow of ten directions". The whole body was boiling with lightning, and the green and red lights were intertwined. It turned into a fierce thunder bear, roared, and the bloody claws went down. Unwilling, the fierce tiger rolled up the fierce flames and interwoven them into majestic armor. At the same time, it blew up dense fireballs all over to stop the thunder bear. Thunder bear''s critical strike is extremely powerful. It smashes the fireball and hits the tiger''s head. Click, blood dripping, skull broken, tiger whining and falling. The fifth generation of Wang followed closely into the battlefield of other octuples, and his huge body brought terrible pressure. The strong men of huanlangtian and huoyuntian are ready, but their hearts still tremble when the 100m statue is killed and the terrible wave is submerged. In such a trance and hesitation, the heavy hammer rolled up the power of destruction, lifted them all out and shocked the whole audience. Chapter 1373 "Qin ordered to bring all his king statues into heaven." "Didn''t you say there were eighteen?" "Where did he put the statue of the king? His space ring can hold such a huge thing?" The Shura palace team looked at the towering and majestic statue in surprise. It was 100 meters huge, tall and straight as a mountain. Its armor, clothes and muscles were incomparably real. It was steaming all over, killing and frightening. It was like a real war giant. Its strength was fierce and rampant, disturbing the battlefield. Although huanlangtian and huoyuntian are strong, they seem very small in front of them. They are not only simple in size, but also completely suppressed in momentum and strength. The little Lord of the Shura hall had a slight eyebrow: "the king''s combat power can reach the eighth heaven of holy martial arts? Why didn''t this aspect be mentioned in the intelligence." Women''s humanity: "There is not much information about the statues of the eighteen kings of Qin''s life. The statues of the eighteen kings have been guarding the ancient city since the first World War of the thunder ancient city, and have not entered the ancient sea with Qin''s life. The information from Ma Dameng also suspects that the statues of the eighteen kings can no longer move and have no real name. This time, the statues of the eighteen kings suddenly came to the heaven... I guess Qin''s life may have returned to the Jinpeng Dynasty and completely destroyed the thunder ancient city Moved to Chifeng refining area. " "He has eighteen King statues! Are there eighteen holy weapons and eight heaven?" the man''s face was dignified, which was definitely an accident, beyond everyone''s expectation. "Can Qin''s life change the realm?" the little Lord was even more surprised. "Qin Ming once had a record of killing the enemy by leaps of rank in the East China Sea. It was the son of heaven who killed the temple of heaven. But at that time, the battlefield was chaotic. The intelligence sent back by Ma Dameng mentioned that someone helped Qin Ming. It was an accident and coincidence." The woman''s face is not quite right. Qin Ming is not a "flash in the pan" strength explosion, but continues to release the realm of eight heavy days, which is a bit exaggerated. Is Qin Ming hiding his strength or Ma Dameng''s bastard spreading misleading information all the time? "Or underestimate this boy and can''t stay." The man''s eyes flashed like a flash of lightning. The monster was the guard of the skyscraper. He had seen it once and escaped from the exile of Nanyin holy mountain. This time, he followed Qin Ming. It was obvious that he was not sent to him by the heaven hall, but subdued himself after he came to the heaven. Qin Ming didn''t choose the elite from the Chifeng refining domain to enter the heaven, but came here to cultivate himself. It''s not good It''s stupid, but it makes men feel dangerous! Qin life... Qin life... The little Lord silently recited it several times and whispered, "it''s interesting to see how long he can hold on." The entrance and exit of the ghost gate were in a mess. Qin ordered the fifth generation king to make a crazy impact. Yan Wanming cooperated with Qin LAN to rush left and right, and successively broke through the obstacles of huoyuntian and huanlangtian. The mountains and forests in the depths of the ghost gate caused a sensation one after another, and more and more people looked towards the exit. The news of "ghost child Begonia" and "blood wing King''s battle to get grain boundary fairy stone" caused waves of sensation. The jiuchongtian strongman of huanlangtian joined hands with the jiuchongtian strongman of huoyuntian to fiercely block Yan Wanming. One man was as brave as the God of war. He offered up the pagoda, swayed in the wind and zoomed in quickly, just like a huge rock peak, chasing Yan Wanming. It quickly pressed down, just fierce and fierce. The earth collapsed inch by inch, and a mountain was pressed into the ground and turned into a huge pit. One person was full of flames and dazzling. People couldn''t open their eyes. The offensive opened up and closed, and strongly entangled Yan Wanming. One person controls the flame wheel and releases the surging flame power to continuously critically hit Yan Wanming. Yan Wanming became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War. He was as powerful as a demon God. The demon spirit in his body woke up and his strength soared to the peak of holy martial arts. The pagoda rumbled and the strong man who split the fire cloud sky retreated again and again. With the help of Qin LAN, he was able to dodge crises several times and occasionally launch surprise attacks. Qin ordered him to turn into Lei Peng and join hands with the fifth generation of kings to kill boiling. One man and one king fought five eight strong men. Huoyuntian and other people in huanlangtian avoided from afar, looked anxiously, and were even more shocked. The three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sect is the representative of the top strength of Donghuang Tianting. In the nine days, the strong are much stronger than the scattered cultivation outside. Whether it is martial arts or weapons, they are enough to despise one side. Today''s joint operation can''t trap Wang Zhan and the monster? More and more people gathered in the mountains, looking from a distance and talking. "What is that giant stone man? Is it a spirit? Eh..." Liu Xiao Su ran arrived and was surprised at the strength of the statue, but he was suddenly attracted by the jiuchongtian battlefield. The monster looks familiar, isn''t it the one tracked that day? How did he mix with Wang Zhan, or was he a gang? Liu Xiao and Su ran exchanged their eyes, and their expressions were wrong. Is Wang Zhan the one who killed heaven hall? Or did Wang Zhan join hands with the monster to frame the temple of heaven and pit all of them? Boom!! with a loud bang, the sound moved for tens of miles, and the space seemed to be cracked. Yan Wanming opened the pagoda with a huge axe. He saw that he was going to suppress it. The violent force blew up terrible sound waves, and even the strong in the sky of fire retreated painfully. "If time is not limited, I will kill you!!" Yan Wanming is furious and points to the strong man of Huan langtian. He is scarred all over, but the devil''s flame is choppy and the war intention is amazing. "What kind of monster is this?" the jiuchongtian of Huan langtian was surprised. He was so strong that they couldn''t hold it together. His stupa was the most precious treasure in the world. Although it wasn''t included in the list of xuanhuang hundred soldiers, it was not too much. He couldn''t trap a wild thing? The other two jiuchongtian suddenly changed color because Yan Wanming disappeared across the space and was killed by Qin LAN. Qin Ming is fighting fiercely with two strong men, a fierce tiger and a fiery old man. They have fought more than a hundred rounds. "Retreat!!" they noticed Yan Wanming. They were annoyed and regretted and had to retreat. Qin Ming and Yan Wanming took the fifth generation king in a round, took a breath, rushed into the entrance and exit of the ghost gate in front, and disappeared in the black fog connecting heaven and earth. "Go back and report immediately and send the strong ones to hunt down." huoyuntian and the holy martial jiuchongtian of huanlangtian looked at the entrance and exit of the ghost gate with black fog, with a dignified face and implied anger. The three parties joined hands and failed to trap them. Even they felt ashamed, but they had to admit that the enemy was strong. "What level of strong person should be dispatched? Do you need to use tianwu?" all the people gathered here. "See the arrangement in the clan." there are regulations among the top forces in Tianting. Tianwu can''t kill Shengwu easily. The first is to give Shengwu a chance to grow and maintain the number of strong people in Donghuang Tianting. After all, high-level Shengwu and tianwu are important standards to measure the strength of each Tianting. Second, tianwu is superior and disdains to fight against Shengwu. Third, the top forces have been handed down for thousands of years. They pay attention to face. The gratitude and resentment between the earth and the martial arts are solved by the earth and the martial arts, the gratitude and resentment between the sacred and the martial arts, and the gratitude and resentment between the heavenly and the martial arts are solved by the heavenly family. It''s like dealing with children''s affairs, adults'' affairs, and the elderly''s affairs. No matter whether other forces abide by this agreement or not, the noble three palaces, nine days and twelve land sects, as well as the top forces such as Jinyang clan and Juling tribe, at least abide by it, unless there are special events. As for whether this is a special event, it is up to the clan to decide. Chapter 1374 "Begonia and ghost boy show up?" people from immortal heavenly palace rushed here and questioned the burning cloud sky and Huanlang sky. "I saw Begonia and ghost boy, but I didn''t find any fairy stone. But it is likely to be carried on Begonia." the strong of huoyuntian dare not neglect. Although the alliance has long been disintegrated, no one dare to disrespect the ''three palaces''. Moreover, the three palaces still have such a great reputation, which depends on the three palaces. The light and rain are flying, the heavenly book is scattered, and the Phoenix nine songs are shrouded. It''s like a piece of light flying one after another, which makes her look super dust and refined, as if she doesn''t belong to the world. "Where are the people?" "Begonia is guarded by someone and has escaped from the ghost gate." "Did you let him go?" Feng Jiuge said coldly, with the a threatening momentum. "His name is Wang Zhan. His identity is unknown. His strength... Is very strong." Lv Qiao said. She regards Feng Jiuge as her goal to surpass, but she feels great pressure every time she meets. "What are you doing here? Don''t you chase?" the strong man of immortal heavenly palace scolded coldly. The faces of huoyuntian, huanlangtian and huangleitian are slightly heavy. Respecting you does not mean that they are afraid of you, let alone listen to your orders, but they dare not resist rigidly. "Let''s go!" the three sides turned and rushed out of the ghost gate. The two jiuchongtian pursued them personally, and the rest of the Hui asked for help. "Begonia, ghost boy and fairy stone must be taken down." Feng Jiuge left ten people to continue to monitor the ghost gate and chased out the ghost gate with three high-level martial saints. No matter what Wang Zhan and Li Zhan did, she had to hand over what she shouldn''t take. The action of immortal heavenly palace ignited the upsurge of search and arrest of all parties. Forces such as Jinyang family, Qianjun house and five elements heaven rushed here one after another. After understanding the situation, they rushed out one after another. Then there were Tianyi family, Juling tribe and three eye war family. Even many casual practitioners chased out with their own purposes. A huge chase started from the ghost gate and quickly swept through the dark moon forest. It was just photographed in the prestige of the "King''s war". Ordinary people dare not intervene, let alone participate in it. The weakest members of the chase team are the four heavy heaven level of Shengwu. The number of people is not large, but the momentum is large enough, not to mention the top forces in Tianting. At the same time, all kinds of news about the "blood wing" King''s war spread at the fastest speed. "Begonia is not in the hall of killing heaven, but in the hand of Wang zhanzhi." "Wang Zhan made use of the Jinyang nationality and huanlangtian to turn the world''s attention to the Zhutian hall." "Wang Zhan uses Begonia to find the ghost boy and open the ghost door. He may have got the fairy stone." "Wang Zhan killed the fourth childe and the sixth young lady of Huan langtian." "Wang Zhan hunts Huan Lang Tian!" "The real strength of the king''s war is the eighth heaven of holy martial arts!" "Wang Zhan has the guardian monster of Shengwu jiuchongtian and the statue soldiers of Shengwu bachongtian." While all kinds of news spread, a common problem emerged: "Wang Zhan... Who is..." Before that, there was no news about this man. It seemed that no one knew who he was and what he had done. But suddenly it came out. It was calculating huanlangtian of Jinyang nationality, opening the ghost gate, robbing the grain boundary immortal stone, and daring to hunt the wasteland thunder day and kill the childe and miss huanlangtian. So bold, so unscrupulous. Such a character and style could never have been unknown before, so "Wang Zhan" is likely to be an alias. He has a deep background. Someone thought of Qi Yuanling. He seemed to know Wang Zhan''s identity, but after Wang Zhan left the ghost gate, Qi Yuanling seemed to have disappeared, and no one could find him. Some people suspect that Wang Zhan is the descendant of Tianyi clan secretly cultivated. The gorgeous blood wing is the most obvious sign, but Tianyi clan seems not strong enough to challenge the capital of so many forces. It''s useless for them to rob the grain boundary fairy stone, let alone defend it. Who is Wang Zhan? Who is behind Wang Zhan? People talked and guessed. In any case, the search and arrest network from immortal heavenly palace and other forces has been launched. Unless Wang Zhan has a strong background to challenge the three eye war clan, he can be caught even if he escapes from Donghuang Tianting. Qin Ming rushed out of the ghost gate and got into the lush forest. With the help of Qin LAN, he kept crossing the space, rushed out for several kilometers in the shortest time, got rid of the chase and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Then he invited the river spirit in the eternal kingdom to cover up Qin ordered them to rush out of the dark moon forest along the surging Nu River and disappear into the wilderness under the night. Qin Ming didn''t expect to hide. He also knew that he couldn''t hide for long. After all, this was heaven. When all forces mobilized and jointly searched, he would soon reveal his identity. The reason why Begonia could avoid for so long was that all parties did not dare to search openly. They knew that there were not many people alive, so they all wanted to search secretly and take it secretly. This time it was different. Qin Ming challenged the authority of countless people, including the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace, and got something that he should never take. Before long, everyone knows that the wave of search and arrest is enough to cover every corner of Donghuang Tianting. In the boundless ancient sea, it''s actually easy to hide a person, but it''s almost impossible in a place like Tianting where there are living creatures everywhere. Since there is nowhere to hide, go straight to war. Qin Ming is never afraid of challenges. Now that he has reached this point, he should simply let go of himself, kill himself and make a reputation. However, Qin Ming has a doubt in his heart. Haitang was found a few days ago. The reason why the mysterious forces gave up the ghost boy is to use Haitang''s hand to appease the ghost boy, find the grain boundary fairy stone, and then let him take them out of the ghost door! The accident before the exit of the ghost gate was probably deliberately arranged by the mysterious forces to expose them, attract everyone''s attention, let all parties know that the fairy stone ghost boy and Begonia were in his hands and began to track him. The mysterious force will appear secretly at a specific time, kill him and take everything. God doesn''t know it. Just like his plan to kill tiandian, he fell into other people''s plan. But now there is no need to guess who the enemy is. Qin life is not a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want. Qin Ming runs wildly in the wilderness. I have something in my hand. Do you want to take it back? Let''s wait and see! It is still too early to say whether you plan me or achieve me. "Qin''s life has disappeared?" the Shura palace team secretly left the ghost gate and connected with the people lurking outside. They have arranged in advance. As long as Qin orders them out, they must keep an eye on them. "Damn it, my subordinates!" the guard team knelt on the ground, with a cold sweat on their faces. They found Qin life, but Qin life was so fast that it disappeared into the dense forest like a ghost. They finally chased it. They were sure they had rushed into the river, but... They couldn''t find any breath at all. The little Lord himself said, "send my orders, mobilize all branches and lock Qin''s orders. Also, arrange people on the road to the Shura hall. Once they appear, take them immediately, but don''t disturb the hall." Woman humanitarian: "do you mean that Qin Ming will escape to Shura hall?" "Where else can he go if he wants to live in Donghuang Tianting?" Eight watch!! Passion remains the same!! Brothers and sisters, more praise, more monthly tickets ha!! Chapter 1375 Five days later, half of the Tianting forces were alerted and jointly searched for the same man - Wang Zhan! The skyscraper crisis broke itself, and all parties withdrew their troops from there one after another, aiming at Wang Zhan with anger. Who is so bold that he dares to frame and kill tiandian, and dare to turn immortal Tiangong, Huang Lei Tian and other forces around. Different from the last secret operation to search for Begonia, all the angry clans and tribes used their own elite intelligence forces to send high-level holy weapons to search in a sweeping way. They all hope to catch Wang Zhan first. As long as they find him, they will hold all begonias, ghost children and fairy stones in their hands. Even if you don''t need fairy stones, you can give them to immortal heavenly palace or three eye war clan to exchange the resources you want. For a moment, half of the heaven was causing a sensation. No matter who had nothing to do with it, they brightened their eyes and stared at every high-level holy weapon nearby. Because no matter how Wang Zhan disguises, one feature will never change - realm! And it is the realm of high-level holy weapons! Big sensation, big search! Look where that bastard is going! Five days later, when the search and arrest network of all forces was fully launched and countless eyes focused on this matter, amazing news one after another caused a sensation. On the thousand needle dune, Wang Zhan even took the initiative to attack the Jinyang team. The sudden appearance and violent offensive scattered the search forces of Jinyang nationality and made a surprise attack across space. The unparalleled fierce offensive hit nine high-level holy warriors one after another. After forcibly plundering their "heroic blood", they left. Less than half a day later, Wang Zhan hurried hundreds of kilometers, broke into the nearby Xiuluo forest and raided the barren thunder team sweeping there. With the help of the complex terrain, seize the opportunity of scattered search and arrest in the barren thunder sky, make a series of raids, fierce battles, severely damage and capture seven high-level holy warriors, including one holy warrior jiuchongtian. Before the barren thunder sky team gathers, evacuate decisively and disappear without a trace. At noon the next day, Qin Ming appeared in the contract forest and launched a crazy attack on the huanlangtian team searched here. All the eighteen kings attacked, and the spirits of Shuling, Heling and tungsten steel and iron ore were mobilized by Qin''s order. This time to Yan Wanming, to the spirit body and then to Qin LAN, all released their full strength, almost crazy and desperate attack. Before Huan langtian didn''t react, he killed 13 holy weapons in a row, and finally focused on killing the top holy weapons. A disorderly battle lasted three hours. The huanlangtian search and arrest team from Shengwu to Diwu had 179 people, all of whom died in the battle. Including three holy warriors, jiuchongtian! Qin Ming and Yan Wanming were all seriously injured. Yan Wanming was hit 39 times, ragged and bloody. Qin''s life was shattered half of his body, his internal organs were scattered in the rain forest, and he roared in pain and madness through the dense forest. However, the Huanlang sky is completely destroyed, and there is no one left. This brilliant and shocking record is enough to give a beautiful return to all the search and arrest forces! Three successive raids caused an uproar. The top forces in half the heaven were searching for him. He didn''t hide well and didn''t try his best to avoid the news. He dared to take the initiative?! It was ruthless and unique, especially for the huanlangtian army. Such provocation, such madness, is contempt for all those who want to search for him. For a while, the wind and clouds surged, stirred up layers of waves, and then boiled. People talked and talked one after another. They couldn''t believe all this. "Is Wang Zhan a madman, or does he have nothing to fear? How dare he provoke Huang Lei Tian, Huan Lang Tian and Jinyang nationality!" "Isn''t he afraid of being cut by thousands of knives? Isn''t he afraid of implicating nine families, relatives and friends?" "See how long he can escape!" "What on earth is he?" Huan langtian, Huang Leitian and Jinyang clan, the three clan chiefs were alerted and personally ordered: "search to the end! Catch alive!" The angry shout, with a strong light, is like an ancient sword out of its sheath, shattering the dark clouds in the sky, and the Qi of killing and cutting is vast all over the world. Other forces have also successively sent more teams, mobilized more holy weapons, closely searched the trace of the king''s war, and sent a large number of top beasts to the three battlefields of thousand needle dune, Xiuluo forest and contract forest to find the breath of the king''s war. A few days later, the forces of all parties tracked down a swamp with the breath, but after arriving here, the breath completely disappeared, the clue was interrupted, and they searched the vast swamp without finding any trace, just like disappearing out of thin air. Qin Ming expected that all parties would collect blood in those three battlefields for tracking, so he deliberately endured severe pain and hurried thousands of miles. When he came here, he asked the river spirit to cover him, sink to the bottom, leave the swamp area, find other places for closed cultivation and recover his injury as soon as possible. However, the search of Tianting forces will never be so simple. Less than a day after Qin ordered to close down, the team of immortal Tiangong unexpectedly appeared in his closed primeval forest. Fortunately, Shuling has been assigned for decentralized monitoring, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. But even so, not long after Qin Minggang left, he was locked by the immortal heavenly palace. Hundreds of beasts turned one after another and rushed at him. The birds fly, the rain forest is in chaos, and the savage smell is like a heavy spring tide, raging Qin Ming and Yan Wanming. The two sides met again and a fierce battle broke out. But Qin ordered him to fight and retreat. He did not love war at all, nor did he dare to love war. A life and death escape, which lasted 2700 miles, attracted a large number of nearby forces to join, involving Jinyang nationality, guihun Valley, huoyuntian and so on. In seven days and seven nights, they forced Qin Ming and Yan Wanming into a desperate situation at least 13 times. Qin Ming had to invite out the spirit body and the fifth generation king five times to resist the death breakthrough. Although it was lucky to kill again and again, it also exposed Shuling and tungsten steel mining spirit to everyone''s eyes! Finally, under the guidance of the remnant soul, Qin Ming fled into the ancient Twilight country. A piece of abandoned ancient country relics, a hundred mile cemetery full of grievances and wronged souls. Chapter 1376 Twilight ancient kingdom used to be a powerful kingdom in the middle of Tianting, with thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, hundreds of millions of people, and an ancient relic. The heart of Twilight ranked fifth in the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list. The royal status of Twilight kingdom was noble. At its peak, it was destroyed because it offended the Donghuang war clan. In the face of disaster, the royal family destroyed the sacred vessels in anger and turned hundreds of millions of people into enemies. Although the sacred vessels were destroyed, the lingering power pervaded the ancient country for thousands of years, forming a terrible energy field. Hundreds of millions of dead souls and grievances were preserved here, sleeping here and continuing to protect the ancient country. Usually, no one dares to set foot in it easily except those who practice magic and soul skills, which is known as the forbidden area for strangers. Qin Ming suddenly fled here, which made the tracking forces afraid and hesitant. After entrenching outside for two days, huoyun genius was the first to break into the "Twilight ancient country". Later, Huang Leitian, the golden wolf family, and the three eyed war family who came to get the news all broke into the ruins of the ancient country. The scope covered by the sacred vessel is very huge, stretching for hundreds of kilometers. It is full of ruins, desolate and desolate. It is shrouded in dark clouds all year round, dark and gloomy. Grievances float and wrongs haunt. Entering here is like entering an endless hell. There is a very strong field energy, which can limit the exploration of divine consciousness. A high-level holy weapon can easily detect tens of miles outside, up to hundreds of meters and thousands of kilometers here. The field can not only limit the exploration, but also annihilate the sound and strong light. Sometimes others kill crazy thousands of miles away. You can''t hear or see anything here. They hesitated outside for two days, and Qin ordered them to get two days of precious rest inside. Begonia didn''t hide it privately. She took out all kinds of precious precious medicine to recuperate Qin Ming and Yan Wanming. She also gave Yan Wanming a magic medicine refined in the ghost family that year to help him recover from his injury first. In two days, Qin ming recovered 70-80% under the care of precious medicine and golden blood. Yan Wanming recovered his heyday with the help of miraculous medicine. The realm was relaxed. It seemed that he wanted to go further and step into the peak! Remnant soul and Yan Wanming both know the situation here. Although it is dangerous and gloomy, it is a good battlefield for them to fight back. "Revenge!" Qin Ming and Yan Wanming decided at the same time to repay the troops who were chasing them here. The world is dark, the wind is bleak, and the ruins are twisted in the dead trees and grass. The air is damp and cold. It''s cold and makes people tremble. It''s cold and makes people''s bones stiff. Ordinary martial arts, even the first-class martial arts, may be frozen alive, frozen in their flesh and perished in their soul soon after they come in. So walking in the vast dark ancient country, you can not only see broken and quiet buildings, but also see corpses that have been frozen for many years, including human and beast. For thousands of years, there are also many serious and desperate holy weapons who broke into here in the hope of saving their lives. As a result, they were either driven crazy by the ghost''s resentment here, or lost here and died alive. Qin Ming''s escape here seems to many people that he is really desperate, and he has been badly hurt in the escape. Now he must be hiding somewhere like a lone wolf licking his wounds, and he is still suffering from ghost resentment. Therefore, after huoyuntian and other teams led the team, all parties came in one after another and began to search carefully. Now it depends on who finds him first and who takes him away first. Huang Leitian and Huan langtian are the most eager to win the "King''s war" among all the teams. Now they don''t just want to get the ghost boy. They have risen to hatred. They have a resentment to torture the "King''s war" alive and use his blood to wash away the criticism and humiliation Huang Leitian and Huan langtian have suffered these days. "Where are you dead? Eaten by ghosts?" "Those two bastards are badly hurt and are easily attacked by ghosts here. Maybe they are tortured by wronged souls. They want to escape the chase here. They are looking for their own death!" "I''m ashamed that two bastards who came out of nowhere avoided the chase again and again." "Let''s see where they''re going this time." Five people came into the wasteland and walked cautiously in the dark and gloomy ruins. Occasionally, a few ghosts flashed between the ruins, with a sinister atmosphere. The black fog surged in front, showing a strange outline and sending out a bleak scream, which was creepy. Huang Leitian didn''t dare to be careless this time, so he sent three holy martial octagons, one holy martial jiuchongtian, and a super strong man at the peak of holy martial arts. Once they find the target, they should take it immediately and never entangle or talk nonsense again. "Don''t complain. Cheer up, the three eyed war clan has come in, and the immortal heavenly palace will come in soon. It''s easy to take Wang Zhan, but it''s difficult to take him away! Be ready to fight at any time." the strong man at the peak is a woman, LV Zhi! She is tall and capable, her short hair is elegant, and she has a kind of neutral beauty like men and women. She is a direct family member of Huang Leitian, and she is not an external member, so the cultivation of Huang Lei is close to Dacheng. It is expected that she will enter tianwu within two years and officially become the top level of Huang Leitian. "The golden wolf clan is coming too. Those ferocious things are not afraid of heaven. They do everything by any means and try to avoid fighting with them." Shengwu jiuchongtian is calm and sophisticated, with sharp and gloomy eyes. The strength difference between Jiutian and 12dizong is not big. Even if they are strong, they can''t be too strong. Therefore, although Jiutian privately thinks that he is higher than dizong, he doesn''t dare to really underestimate it. The golden wolf clan is recognized as the strongest of the twelve land sects, known as the first Land Sect, and is extremely belligerent and murderous. When the alliance was formed, many forces firmly opposed the admission of the golden wolf clan, but reluctantly agreed considering their strong strength. So even now, the golden wolf clan is out of tune with other land tribes and "nine days", and even doesn''t communicate with each other. Huang Leitian is not afraid of any forces of Jiutian and 12dizong, but he doesn''t want to contact the golden wolf family, because his work style is too ferocious and more beast than beast. But as soon as his voice fell, the black fog billowed in front of him, and eight men and women in golden cloaks came out. With dark and tough skin, golden eyes and murderous breath, people can identify each other at a glance. It is the first place to live... Golden wolf! That''s it?! All the people in the world stopped, and even LV Zhi was surprised. The team of the golden wolf clan was expressionless, and their golden eyes were dazzling. There were more demons in the dark. When they saw the team of Huang Leitian, they didn''t show any performance, as if they didn''t see anyone. They walked towards them, passed by and disappeared into the darkness behind them. The people in the wild thunder sky looked gloomy and didn''t bother to answer. One is the craziest and strongest force in the nine days, and the other is the strongest and best fighting tribe in the dizong. The two sides never deal with each other. "Hoo..." The thick fog in front of the left was churning violently, and the dark wind was howling, which was very harsh. A huge black shadow ten meters high opened his eyes in the dark, and the green dark light looked at the barren thunder sky in front of him coldly. The people in the wild thunder sky turned around and didn''t care much. They continued to walk forward. There are too many such grievances and ghosts everywhere. However, not long after they left, the huge dark shadow did not spread like other wronged souls, but became more and more real, with black air and murderous air. Then, the back of it condensed into different shadows, with evil human shapes and terrible beasts, more and more, up to more than 20. They are like the evil spirits of hell, with dark fire jumping in their eyes and evil and gloomy breath. They all look at the direction in which the wasteland thunder sky leaves. Chapter 1377 Qin Ming stood among them. His eyes were dark, deep and cold. He was covered with mysterious and gloomy black lines, and his evil spirit was awe inspiring. The Shura sword has been "out of its sheath" and suspended in the palm of Qin Ming''s hand. Powerful killing souls fly out of the Shura killing world and condense the real outline in the black fog. When you look carefully, you will find dozens of dark chains flying on Qin Ming''s body, rattling and reverberating in the dark heaven and earth like a ghost sound. Each chain is worn in the surrounding soul killing body and firmly controls them. Yan Wanming stood behind him, looking at the scene in surprise and fanatically at the dark and cold black knife. "No matter what you do, entangle the holy martial peak and jiuchongtian!" Qin''s life suddenly burst up and killed Huang Leitian''s team. The chains of the whole body were tight, dragging 28 killing souls into the sky. In an instant, the murderous gas was boiling, and the black gas was raging like a flood. The shrill screams and screams resounded through the heaven and earth. More than 20 murderous souls danced in the heaven and earth, catching up with Qin''s life one after another, and scattered in the high altitude, like evil spirits rushing out of hell and angry spirit demons and wild animals. Cholera swept the sky and earth. "Give it to me!" Yan Wanming''s blood is boiling all over. He is worthy of tianbang Shura knife. He jerked his axe, opened his iron wings and killed the sky. With the help of Qin LAN, he crossed the space one after another. The team of Huang Lei Tian walked and stopped one after another. They were alert at the same time. They turned and looked at the dark wilderness ruins behind them. There seemed to be something wrong. Did someone fight? Or the ghosts are reveling. "That direction... Did the golden wolf find Wang Zhan?" LV Zhi, who was at the peak of the holy martial arts, walked to the front and stared at the dark world. But this land of death limits the exploration of divine consciousness and the spread of sound, and nothing can be found. "Go and have a look?" the others gathered around her. "Let''s go..." Lv Zhigang was about to start. At the end of his line of sight, the black fog suddenly surged like a black wave, which quickly magnified in his misty line of sight. "Barren thunder sky, have you been looking for me for a long time?" Qin Mingsheng was like a thunderbolt, and quickly killed the barren thunder sky team. The chain behind him rattled, as if it could disturb the soul. Twenty eight murderous souls rolled up a monstrous murderous spirit, ferocious, evil and gloomy, screamed bitterly, waved the death blade and rushed at the barren thunder sky team. "Wang Zhan?" "What are those things!" "Ghosts? Can he control ghosts?" The people in the wild thunder sky suddenly turned pale. No matter how knowledgeable they were, they were surprised by the gloomy and terrible scene in front of them. Boom! There was a loud noise from high altitude. Yan Wanming appeared out of thin air. The war power that was ready to go broke out and shook the space. His eagle eyes were red and bright, his body was as strong as steel, and his majestic body roared and overturned. He took a giant axe and split into the wild thunder team. The power of one blow was vast in all directions, as if countless huge mountains fell from the sky, and the earth collapsed at this moment. The people in the wasteland thunder world were shocked, but they could not escape. At the critical moment, LV Zhi was in a thunderstorm all over. In a hurry, he gathered into a winged Raptor and became angry with the power of wasteland thunder. The huge explosion and violent collision set off many air waves and thunder waves, sweeping all directions. Yan Wanming was forced to retreat, but the fierce energy storm lifted the other four people out of Huang Leitian. At the same time, Qin''s life speed soared and broke into the battlefield with 28 killing souls. Shura Dao Qiang ran attacked and locked one of them. The world was dark, the dark wind roared, the energy riots, and the fierce fighting momentum could not cover up the killing power and light of Shura Dao, as if in an instant, but also like eternity. The shadow of the Dao turned into the only ancient god in the world and also like a waking ancient god, attracting everyone''s attention. Pooh! The Shura sword suddenly pierced the chest of the eight heavy heaven and passed through the body. Any armor and spiritual shield were difficult to defend. The sword body left a terrible murderous gas and detonated in its body. Qin''s life was immediately killed, and the repressed thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang burst out, as if countless meteorites were coming, and as if mountains were hitting the body. The mighty eight heavy heaven was still flying in the air, and was killed alive. Only his body was left on the ground. He stared angrily and died in peace. The sudden upheaval hit the wild thunder sky. Everyone was caught off guard. The others just turned over and landed. One of their companions died? Everyone shivered. What just happened? With Qin''s orders, the twenty-eight killing souls came one after another and rushed to the two eight heavy heavenly holy weapons. Every soul killing is like an evil spirit, ferocious and evil, which strongly challenges everyone''s tolerance. Although they walked for a long time in the ancient Twilight country and saw a lot, they had never seen such a terrible and powerful soul killing and rushed at them like wolves. "Kill!!" Lv Zhi shouted angrily. He was the first to release a violent thunder wave, bombarding all directions with indiscriminate bombardment. Each thunder and lightning carries the power of barren thunder, which can crack the mountains, tear up the strata, and destroy all things. The two strong men in the barren thunder sky woke up with horror, released the thunder tide and resisted all the killing souls. "Huang Lei Tian, thank you for your gift!!" Qin Ming roared and jumped at the front of the holy warrior bachongtian. He tore the chain and mobilized 20 souls to kill him. At the same time, when the fist is swung and hit violently, the surging spiritual power converges towards the right arm and right fist and turns into bloody Lei Peng. It is exquisite and small, but it is extremely powerful. He had hunted seven strong wasteland thunder in Xiuluo forest before, including a holy warrior jiuchongtian, who swallowed their wasteland thunder and greatly increased the power of the ancient thunder swallowing technique. 80% of them had become blood thunder. He was excited by the power. He had tried on the road of escape before. Today... It was released again. The eight heavy heaven was retreating quickly, releasing thunder to stop the killing soul. He was surprised and surprised, but also aroused a strong desire to fight. Boo!! He stomped on the ground and forcibly stopped the retreating attack. His majestic body became extremely red and bright, like a suppressed huge thunder cloud. At this moment, the roaring sound exploded, the earth trembled, and the gravel flew. The holy power of the eighth heaven and earth was vast. Even if the heaven and earth were suppressed, the huge energy and sound tide still trembled far and far. "Get out of my way!" his momentum soared, and his eyes, mouth and ears gave out strong light, stronger than the God of war, strongly dispersing all the killing souls. However, at the moment of soul killing and retreat, Qin life suddenly killed: "Lei Peng! Bashi fist!" "Roar!" the man roared like a beast, his momentum increased layer by layer, his whole body looked like a scorching sun, and hit Qin''s life with a heavy fist. The fist is also shining, and countless thunder and lightning are intertwined. When you look carefully, those lightning are subtle spears intertwined with barren thunder. Although they are very small, there are thousands of them. "Barren thunder... A thousand blows..." Boom!! The heavy fists hit each other, making a deafening click. The space at the impact part of the double fists burst. Lei Peng collided head-on with a thousand tiny thunder spears, causing a big explosion. The ground under their feet was torn apart, with a crack depth of hundreds of meters. The stratum was torn open, and the strong wind hit the black fog. Their long hair danced and their arms trembled, and they were forced to fly. Qin ordered him to retreat more than ten meters, and the strong man withdrew more than ten meters. However, before he stood firm, the scattered soul came suddenly, overwhelming him, like countless evil beasts tearing their souls madly. His soul was hit hard at once, and his tumbling Qi and blood intensified again, making a miserable scream and spitting blood. Chapter 1378 Qin Ming''s throat wriggled violently, and the frogs roared, and the thick blood thunder spewed out suddenly, exploding hundreds of meters in an instant. However, the blood thunder did not hit the front, but scattered on the way, turned into a red and violent chain, and flew back suddenly. In the middle of the air behind Qin Ming, Huang Leitian, the strong man of the eight heavens, just started to kill his soul and wanted to attack Qin Ming. The timing was just right. He looked ferocious and held up a heavy thunder knife. At the moment when Qin ordered to stabilize his body and spray blood thunder, he launched the thunder knife at the same time. The thunder knife was red and bright, and the power was mighty. It fell from the sky like an angry Dragon. But he didn''t know that Leite who rushed out turned the corner! Boom, boom! Dozens of blood thunder chains blasted on him. Each chain took a mountain like impact force, beating his Qi and blood, breaking his internal organs and spitting blood again and again. At the same time, the impact of the chain entangled him and trapped him in the air. Qin''s life was similar to the idea of killing the soul. When the man broke free from killing the soul, he had already noticed it. Want a sneak attack? Dream! Qin''s life roared. His whole body burst into blood thunder chains one after another, surging with the ancient art of swallowing thunder, roared into the air, entangled the man layer by layer, and wantonly devoured his waste thunder power. The roar of the God of war made Qin Ming temporarily have the super combat power of bachongtian. Although it was short, it was effective enough. Leidao decisive battle, if the same level against the same level, he has absolute self-confidence. "I''m going to peel your skin!!" the strong man struggled frantically, and a wave of famine thunder was released to shatter the chain of blood thunder all over his body. However, he suddenly stopped, not struggling, but... He looked at the front, and a black knife stopped in front of him. Although he was separated by layers of chains, he could still feel the killing intention of penetrating into the body. This little thing... Why does it look a little familiar? What a killing intention! It seems that it is not a knife, but a world, a black hole, a awakened murderous God, staring at him mercilessly. "Name of Dao, Shura!" Qin Ming didn''t know when he appeared in front of him, and his dark eyes were full of cold. The husky whisper is like the low cry of a ghost and the whisper of death. "Shura? Shura knife..." the man''s face changed dramatically. Just about to cry out, the Shura knife pierced his head and shattered his soul in an instant. "Boom..." the blood thunder chain suddenly became powerful, and pulled his whole body of spiritual power clean, absorbing the power of waste thunder and breaking into Qin Ming''s body. "No......" in the distance, LV Zhi and the strong man of the holy martial arts jiuchongtian were furious. They only died in a few minutes, two in a row? How did Wang Zhan do it? Can his martial arts really restrain the barren thunder sky? At the same time, all the souls are madly invading the other eight heavy days, as if drowned by countless dark hurricanes. He is fighting madly, but he is still entangled and retreating. He is crazy and roaring, and the fight is embarrassed and difficult. Suddenly All the souls retreated, cut off the chains and killed Yan Wanming in the distance. Yan Wanming is trying his best to pester the holy Wu jiuchongtian and LV Zhi. They fight madly and savagely. The jiuchongtian wants to rush over again and again to block Qin''s life, all of which are successfully intercepted with the help of Qin LAN. However, LV Zhi is too strong. There is still a big gap between jiuchongtian and the peak holy martial arts. If Yan Wanming hadn''t eaten the elixir and improved his strength a little, he might not be able to stop it for half a minute. But now, Yan wanmingkuai can''t stop it. Twenty eight killing souls rushed to the battlefield at this time, screamed bitterly, attacked wildly, and immediately disturbed the battlefield. They are all soul killers subdued by Qin Ming during his cultivation in Chifeng refining area. They are very powerful. Moreover, soul killing is soul killing. There is no flesh and no pain. They are completely inspired by the idea of killing, which has a great invasive power on the enemy''s soul. "Come again!!" Yan Wanming''s fighting spirit was high, and he braved the battle with a huge axe. "I can''t kill you today. I LV Zhi won''t leave the ancient Twilight country." Lv Zhi was unwilling. When the desolate thunder day was so weak, she tried her best to release and kill Yan Wanming. But just then, there was a scream in the distance. "Help me..." the eight strong man fled to the sky, but was heavily entangled by the blood thunder chain and screamed bitterly. The thunder toad lay on the ground, making a dull frog sound, dignified and fierce, with the power of shaking the soul. It kept spewing out blood thunder chains, winding and tearing the eight heavy days. "Help me!" bachongtian was dying, but he couldn''t shake off. After a scream, he was dragged by the chain into Lei Chan''s abdominal cavity and knelt in front of Qin Ming. "Wasteland thunder sky, thank you again." Qin Ming controlled the art of swallowing thunder with both hands and blasted it on his head, swallowing wasteland thunder power wantonly. "Looking for death..." Lv Zhi was furious, but just distracted to rush over, the soul killers swallowed her madly and tried to pester her to buy time for Qin life. Yan Wanming seized the opportunity to get out and stopped the jiuchongtian with a huge axe. Just face to face, his scales and armor burst up one after another, like countless crazy knives. So fast! The jiuchongtian startled and dodged, and fought hard with barren thunder. "Kill one person and see who wins first. Dare you bet!!" Yan Wanming shouted and asked LV Zhi. Stop fighting. I''ll kill your people. Go kill Qin Ming and see who succeeds first. Yan Wanming took a huge axe to kill the Jiuchong strong man in front of him. The attack seemed simple, but it was as complex as simple, and the move was fatal. The violent power and terrible evil spirit, combined with the deadly attack, bring unparalleled terror power, and the nine heavy heaven keeps retreating. "Kill me? You underestimate me. LV Zhi, leave me alone and catch Wang Zhan!!" the old man shouted angrily. Lei Dao''s martial arts were released one after another and fought back wildly. Although he was old, he could attack savagely like a beast. The violent explosion and buzzing space dispersed the black tide all over the sky. However Yan Wanming directly fought with his flesh, regardless of the injury, not only because his scales were hard, but also because he had begonias! There are countless Lingbao and pills in Begonia, which have been said to be used casually, so... Yan Wanming has never been so free and easy as today. As long as he can''t die, I can fight to the end. Strong afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of not dying. Even in the battlefield of jiuchongtian of Shengwu and the battlefield where martial arts and martial arts have long been emphasized, this situation also applies, not to mention that Yan Wanming is strong, horizontal and special. The strong in the wild and thunder days soon fell into passivity and retreated step by step. LV Zhi struggled a little, shook his soul and immediately rushed to Qin Ming. She believes in her own people. It''s no problem to stick to it for a few minutes. A few minutes is enough for her to kill the king and kill three times. However, LV Zhi suddenly stopped after rushing hundreds of meters. No, he was caught! They have a little demon across space! It sounds exciting and heroic to say that one person kills another and see who kills first. It''s also a sure bet for her. However, the monster can cross space. When he wants to kill the king, the monster must cross space to intercept. The moment he left, he just gave the monster a chance to block his companions alone. Sure enough "Roar." Yan Wanming crossed the space again and again, hit the jiuchongtian in a mess, and the chance of success cut off one of his arms. Almost at the same time, Qin LAN and Yan Wanming crossed the space again and hit LV Zhi twice in a row. LV Zhi looked gloomy and stared at Yan Wanming and the little doll on his broad shoulders. "You dare to fool me!" Chapter 1379 All the souls retreated and guarded Qin Ming. The holy warrior jiuchongtian gasped violently, his right arm was cut off by Qi gen, and his blood flowed like a flood. He glared at Yan Wanming, but he also deeply felt its strength. Where did such a half human and half demon monster come from? Lei Dao, the king at the same level, couldn''t restrain it, as if it was no weaker than those pure blood ancient beasts. At this time, Qin Ming sucked up the barren thunder Lingli of the eight heavy heaven, killed him with blood thunder, turned and looked at LV Zhi: "do you still fight?" "If I don''t kill you today, my name is not LV Zhi!" Lv Zhi roared angrily and killed Yan Wanming. "Didn''t you fight enough? But we enjoyed ourselves. I''ll see you later." Qin ordered to kill the soul, rose into the sky and broke into the darkness. Swallowing three octagonal days is enough for him to practice for a period of time. Moreover, LV Zhi and the jiuchongtian are too strong to contain. Once the battle is stuck, it is bound to attract more forces to encircle and suppress. "Next time we fight again, we''ll kill you!" Yan Wanming took Qin LAN across the space and caught up with Qin life. "Coward! Stop!!" Lv Zhi has never been so angry as today. After the thunder tide riot, two red and bright thunder wings were condensed. When the thunder wings vibrated, the space shook and rushed hundreds of meters. The broken arm jiuchongtian bit his teeth to stop the blood, like a furious beast, and released the thunder tide to chase after him. Today''s revenge is settled!! Never let them be arrogant again! Not long after they left, the golden wolf family came back. Looking at the blood and the residual energy in the air, it was immediately determined that it was the battle of Huang Leitian and that Huang Leitian was defeated miserably. However, Wang Zhanming is seriously injured. How can he counter attack the barren thunder sky? A high-level holy Wu team with a holy Wu peak is almost invincible under heaven. How could this happen. The golden wolf family chased after the smell. There were only three bodies here. Without LV Zhi and the jiuchongtian, they must have chased past. Soon after, Tianyi clan also came here. "Huang Leitian? Does Wang Zhan have a grudge against Huang Leitian? Why does he always stare at them." Yuchan is surprised and funny, and it''s Huang Leitian again! From the ghost gate to Xiuluo forest to the ancient Twilight Kingdom, Wang Zhan seems to take special care of the barren thunder sky. "He caught Huang Leitian to swallow thunder. He really took Huang Leitian as prey. Incredible guy." the team of Tianyi clan looked at the three corpses on the ground and couldn''t say how happy it was. As the "first day" of the "nine days", the holy land of Thunder Road in Donghuang Tianting is second only to the three palaces. It is almost at the same level as the demon beast mountain, the medicine King Valley and the ground floor. Moreover, because of its overbearing behavior, few people dare to provoke them easily, let alone provoke and hunt them. Wang Zhan did what many people wanted to do but dared not do. He not only did it, but also became addicted! "Isn''t Wang Zhan seriously injured? Many people witnessed it with their own eyes at that time. It is said that their bodies are broken. How can they fight back?" a woman of Tianyi family looked at the corpses on the ground. She didn''t have any spiritual power. She must have been sucked dry by Wang Zhan. There was a shudder when I thought of it. Yuchan feels the residual energy in the air: "It''s said that he hides his strength, which makes people look like qichongtian. I''m inclined that he inspires his potential and forcibly raises the realm. A holy martial qichongtian, with a monster bodyguard of jiuchongtian, is fearless in the pursuit of half a heaven and counterattacks again and again. Hehe, it''s really interesting. It''s just counterattack. He can kill the enemy and counter attack. This strength and courage Soul, there are endless killing moves, which can never be cultivated by ordinary forces. It''s like... " "Like what?" "Dragon and tiger list!!" In the face of the search and arrest of half of the heaven, it''s great that he can live until now. He not only survived, but also fought back and killed the enemy again and again. This is not as simple as luck and means, but more importantly, strength! Yuchan can''t help thinking of the Tianjiao and supreme masters on the dragon and tiger list. Only people of that level have the courage and ability to fight the heroes proudly, fearless and forge ahead. "Dragon and tiger list?" the Tianyi people were slightly moved. It''s really possible to think about it. "The title of the dragon and tiger list is all over the five heavenly realms. I doubt he came from other heavenly realms. But... Who will he be?" Yuchan is eager for the recognition of the dragon and tiger list, just like all the geniuses in the world, so she knows most of the above characters, but she really can''t think of who Wang Zhan is similar to. It''s not a raptor but a river. Which dragon is this alien King war? "Lv Zhi should catch up. Let''s go and have a look?" "Of course, if Wang Zhan doesn''t kill her, we''ll kill her! I haven''t tried to kill Huang Leitian yet." Yuchan is more interested in Wang Zhan. She wants to see when he can hold on. "Where are the people in the family?" "It should be here in these days." "Go out and meet three people. Pay attention to concealment and don''t be found." after Yuchan ordered, she took the other five people to fly high into the air and carefully searched the trace of Wang Zhan. Qin Ming sneaked among the Dark Kingdom ruins. It was relatively safe for him, but it was also full of crisis. Because it was difficult for others to detect them, and it was also difficult for them to detect the enemy, they had to be 100% energetic, otherwise they might encounter each other if they were careless. The Kingdom ruins covered hundreds of kilometers and were large enough, but more and more people would enter here. Search The larger the scope of the cable, the more uncertain it will encounter and fall into siege. Qin ordered them to keep moving and changing positions. Fortunately, Yan Wanming is experienced enough and alert, and Qin LAN can take them away at any time. Qin Ming can rest assured to sit on Yan Wanming''s generous and majestic shoulder and practice, swallowing the wasteland thunder of the three holy weapons bachongtian just won. For Qin Ming''s ancient art of swallowing thunder, wasteland thunder is more precious than natural materials and earth treasures. Seven have been refined before, and three more are refined this time, all of which are eight times. It makes the ancient art of swallowing thunder succeed again. The vast air sea has become a strong blood red. Although there are many green thunder, the number is less than 20%. "We must leave the ancient Twilight country in two or three days." Yan Wanming''s voice is thick and low, as strong as his body. Twilight seems like a suitable battlefield, but with more and more people pouring in here, not only the interior will be filled with strong people from all over, but also an encirclement will be formed outside. Their hunting range will become narrower and narrower until they are trapped one day in the future. At that time, they are dying and the enemy is catching turtles in a jar. "Before leaving here, I must enter the eight fold heaven of holy martial arts! You must enter the peak of holy martial arts!" Qin Ming knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, but he also knows that the pursuit and siege will be more crazy after leaving here. "In two or three days, I can!!" the elixir in Yan Wanming''s body has not been fully refined, and the effect is still powerful. He should be able to do it as long as he has some more elixirs and takes a few more spiritual cores. No, it must be done!! "I''ll fix those two people in the wasteland thunder day." "A nine sky, a peak. It''s difficult to kill them, but you can fight! What''s the plan?!" "This kind of disorderly war and this great disparity in strength depend not on plan, but on hard work and experience. It''s easier for you to reach the peak. Catch the spirit demon and hunt the spirit core first." Qin Ming and Yan Wanming have surprisingly unified views. Now is not the time to consider the plan, because time is limited, because difficulties are too great, and because there are too many variables. So Yes, it''s all a problem. Doing is the answer. Chapter 1380 Shura hall! Ma Dameng has returned to Donghuang Tianting for nearly a year and has been staying in the Shura hall for closed practice. Due to the outstanding completion of the task, the temple Lord personally presented the opportunity. At present, the realm has entered the sixth heaven of holy martial arts. His real name is not Ma Dameng, but Meng Hu! After returning to the Shura hall, he could change his original name, but he chose to keep it. In the Shura hall where the strong are like a forest, there are many geniuses, more strong people, fierce competition, and everyone wants to be unique and dazzling. This name is a little worthless. But he doesn''t care. He may get used to it or leave a thought. Meng Hu is far away from him. He only wants to be big and fierce in his life. "Lan Ting! Where''s the little Lord?" Ma Dameng met his childhood friend on the road. Now the cutting-edge general in the Shura hall is an equally burly, majestic and imposing man. "Meng Hu... No, Da Meng, ha ha, what''s the matter with the little Lord?" Lan Ting smiled and waved to the following holy warriors to step down first. Those holy warriors did not retreat until they were ten meters away. They looked at the man in front curiously and unscrupulously. Is this Meng Hu who was as famous as LAN Ting? "She told me to find her after I left the customs, but I haven''t seen anyone for more than ten days." "Hehe, is it the former little Lord to still be a little Lord? The little Lord has begun to take over the big and small affairs in the hall one after another. I''m busy. Don''t talk about you. I''m rarely seen at ordinary times." Lan Ting seems to smile warmly, but there seems to be some fun in his smile. Back in those days, the legendary "Lord" who had died suddenly returned to the Shura hall, causing a sensation both inside and outside the hall and even in the whole Tianting mainland. The first thing that the Lord returned was to personally select ten of the best people from the new generation of the Shura hall, saying that he wanted to perform important tasks. At that time, it was carried out secretly and did not cause a sensation. The people who could be selected were very excited. He and Meng Hu are among those ten people. Originally, he had greater hope. After all, he is the leader of the new generation in terms of talent, ability and wisdom. It can be said that he is the most dazzling of the ten people. He was full of excitement and confidence, eager to get the Lord''s approval. After all, in the vast Donghuang Tianting, the Lord is a legend. His fame is equal to that of the hall Lord. He also controls the holy martial arts of the Shura Hall - Shura Sabre! Everyone thought that the master was dead and the legend had faded. Unexpectedly, he came back again after many years, and the first thing was to personally select the elite. It is conceivable that the task is important. If it is completed, it is bound to be reused! Some people even secretly rumored that they wanted to inherit Shura Dao! LAN Ting attached great importance to the selection, which was important enough to determine his life destiny. But after a review, the master chose Ma Dameng, that is, Meng Hu! LAN Ting hated, resented, roared and decadent, but in the face of the Lord''s power, the young man could only endure it and was determined to prove himself. Ten years, ten years in the blink of an eye!! In the past ten years, Meng Hu has completely disappeared without any news. Many people have forgotten the young genius who was as famous as LAN ting. Many people think he died after training outside, or offended someone who was secretly executed. In the past ten years, his LAN Ting has been mixing in the Shura hall, making breakthroughs and achievements again and again, proving himself. He has also successfully attracted the attention of the hall leader AI Tulong Bang Tianjiao and the small Lord of the Shura hall, and was incorporated into his command, and finally became a confidant. Now the status of the small Lord is rising day by day, and the power is growing. He has become a real small Lord! His position in Lanting has also risen, and he has also received a large number of excellent resources, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Not only inside the Shura hall, but also outside. Coincidentally, the day Meng Hu returned was the day he entered the eighth heaven of holy martial arts! Ma Dameng looked at the handsome partner in front of him. No, he was a former partner and is now a red man in the Shura hall. I haven''t seen him for ten years. I was very excited, but he didn''t have any sense of familiarity. There were only strangeness and estrangement. He wanted to say something in his heart, but he spun in his mouth and swallowed it again: "don''t bother you, I''ll wait." LAN Ting looked at Meng Hu passing by and smiled in his heart. Fate is so wonderful. A selection has changed the fate of two people. I thought those who took off the selection would soar, and those who lost the selection would become a foil. I didn''t expect that in just ten years, there were no people who should soar, but those who should become supporting roles rose in a high profile. LAN Ting is a pity for Meng Hu. Although he doesn''t know what Meng Hu has done in the past ten years, when he returns ten years later, the huge Shura hall has no place for him. No one paid attention, no one cared, so embarrassed floating. "Meng Hu, as a friend, kindly remind you that the little Lord seems to have a prejudice against you. You, don''t be uncomfortable lately." "You put your heart, I don''t want to take refuge in the little Lord, I don''t want to rob your seat." Ma Dameng turned his back to LAN ting. "Ha ha!!" Lan Ting seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and immediately laughed loudly. You? Grab my seat? Do you deserve it? I thought you were Meng Hu. In his thirties, he entered the sixth heaven of holy martial arts. He looks very excellent, but it''s too far to get the favor of the little Lord! In particular, the little Lord is now gradually standing firm, and more people want to take refuge! Who are you? Ma Da Meng shook his head and said no more. There was no need to say more. "Wait!" Lan Ting was about to leave when he suddenly remembered, "I''m curious. Where have you been in the past ten years?" "Didn''t the little Lord tell you?" LAN Ting was a little surprised, and his heart was a little Alert: "are you connected with the little Lord?" "I''m just following orders." Ma Dameng was still a little tangled when he left Chifeng refining area. Now he''s indifferent. What happened has happened and can''t be changed. He just wants a clear conscience. Just like the word that the master said when he saw him on the day he came back, life!! "By whose order?" "Ask the little Lord. If she is willing to tell you, you can stand firm beside her." "Make a fool of yourself!" Lan Ting snorted coldly and turned away. He is already the confidant of the small Lord. He has secretly performed several special tasks and won deep trust. If the little Lord has contact with Meng Hu, he will know. Ma Dameng walks in the heavily guarded Shura hall. All the buildings here are black. Even the flowers and trees are iron black. There is solemnity and solemnity everywhere, and there is a sense of solemnity. Many people come and go, but they are in a hurry, dignified and cold. Familiar style and familiar environment have not changed much in ten years, but everything seems to have changed. Twenty years ago, he came to the Shura hall. Because of his natural divine power and different meridians from ordinary people, he was appreciated and focused on training. With his brave style and fierce power, he quickly became a dazzling new star of the new generation. At that time, he was respected and given preferential treatment. He worked hard with people from poor families such as LAN ting. He thought he would struggle all his life in the Shura hall, break into fame and become a Shura general. But an examination ten years ago completely changed his life. He left, disappeared from everyone''s eyes, and was personally taken by the small Lord to cross the ancient sea and go to the Jinpeng imperial dynasty of the unknown continent. Regret it? Ma Dameng asked himself many times. At first, he was unwilling. He could have been brilliant in heaven. Why did he disguise in the wilderness? However, through countless days and nights of getting along and fighting again and again, he witnessed the rise of the young man and an incredible legend, and he gradually understood the meaning of his master. Ten years later, when he returned to the Shura hall, he asked himself again, do you regret it? The answer is regret! But what he regretted was not his departure, but his return this time! Regret that he didn''t have time to say goodbye! Maybe when they meet again, it''s hard for them to have the feeling of that year. If they lose it, they may lose it forever. Chapter 1381 Ma Dameng walked through the familiar road and looked at the familiar buildings. He left for ten years and went back to the starting point. He was the only one who tasted it silently. There were people passing by on the road. They looked at him strangely, but after whispering, they suddenly felt a little more curious and unexpected in their eyes. "Not used to it?" a distant voice came from behind. Ma Dameng stopped, and the strange voice seemed to be vaguely familiar. "Don''t know?" a thin man stood behind him, tight in black clothes and black armor, and capable of self-cultivation. He looked cold and straight, gave the race a sense of determination like a steel gun and iron spear, and his short hair was slightly messy, half covering his slender eyes like a knife. The whole person''s breath is sharp and tough, like a sharp sword about to come out of its scabbard. "Tao Kun!" Ma Dameng turned around and recognized the man opposite, but he didn''t dare to recognize him. After ten years of absence, it has changed a lot. The once smiling face is now expressionless. Its sharp eyes are cold, as if it is hostile to anyone. "Ten years, or eleven years?" Tao Kun looked at the familiar and strange man, who was bigger than before. His body of more than two meters was full of strength and wild, like a dormant beast. "More than ten years." "Time passed quickly. I thought you were dead." "Disappointed?" "Ha ha... A little." Tao Kun smiled faintly and resumed his indifference. There was no expression on his cold face: "there were still three of the ten people selected that year. Unexpectedly, another one lived." "What about the other six?" "Dead!" Tao Kun said casually. It''s not easy to survive in the heaven continent full of danger and crisis, and in the Shura hall with war on all sides. The rise of genius and wizards, but how many can live to Shengwu? How many can hold on to high-level holy weapons? He is glad that he has persevered and cherishes every day of his life. "Who else?" "Lan ting and Fang Yuan. Haven''t you seen one?" "I closed the door after I came back. I just came out a few days ago. I saw LAN Ting, but I didn''t see Fang Yuan." "Lan Ting is favored by the little Lord. Fang Yuan and I are in the shadow of Shura." Tao Kun said casually, without leaving Ma Dameng. Where have you been these ten years? "Shura shadow... Previous dream." Ma Da Meng murmured the four heavy words and sighed in his heart. Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow are the two strongest troops in the Shura hall. One is regarded as the sickle of the God of death and the other is regarded as the book of life and death of the nether world! People outside turn pale when they hear it, and people inside yearn infinitely. When they were teenagers, their biggest dream was to join one of them. What da Meng longed for was Shura blood shadow. What Lanting and Tao Kun expect is the shadow of Shura. Tao Kun said, "do you want to join? I can introduce you." "I''d better listen to the master''s arrangement." Tao Kun looked at him for a while, nodded and said no more: "I''ll talk to you when I''m free. I''m back to hand over the task and I''m leaving soon." "You''re busy first." Ma Da raised his hand and wanted to leave. Tao Kun looked at his back and suddenly said, "Meng Hu!" "What else?" "Why did you change your name?" "Used to it." "Why did you come back?" "The task is complete." "Will you leave?" "I don''t think so." Ma Dameng whispered, but didn''t look back. "I don''t know where you have been in the past ten years, but the Shura hall has changed a lot in the past ten years. If you want to integrate into it as soon as possible, you can take refuge in the little Lord. The little Lord has been allowed to intervene in the ''Shura shadow'' and can mobilize up to two troops. When she enters the tianwu territory, it is very possible to mobilize five troops." "When did it happen?" Ma Dameng was surprised. Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow are the strongest troops in Shura hall and the top secret troops directly under the hall Lord. No one can intervene and no one has the right to move. If the little Lord is allowed to intervene, he will really touch the core of the Shura hall, which is also a signal - when the future Hall Lord cultivates! This signal is enough to make the Shura hall treat it carefully. "It happened two years ago. You should know what this privilege represents. You can try to put down your posture and take refuge in the little Lord. With your ability, you should have a chance to be reused. Maybe you can also ask LAN ting for help. He should read some old feelings." Ma Dameng''s face is slightly dignified, training the little Lord? Don''t the temple Lord know the existence of Qin''s life? No way. Or the master conceals the existence of Qin life. Or did the Lord of the temple know that he wanted to demonstrate to his master and show his attitude? If Qin Ming came to heaven, how should he face the Shura hall and the little Lord? One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, not to mention the strong character of the little Lord. If Qin orders to do something and show something, the little Lord will definitely be cruel. "It''s very busy outside recently. Someone robbed the grain boundary immortal stone, the treasure of the ghost spirit family. Now almost half of the forces are rounding up. The little Lord may want to intervene. She has arranged two shadows in her hand to go out, and mobilized many strong people to deploy to the Eastern mountain Department." "Immortal stone? Who is so bold." Ma Dameng thought back from meditation. Of course he knew that ancient treasure. "Don''t hurry to shut up. Let''s get to know the heaven first. The ghost spirit clan has been exterminated and the friendly forces have been uprooted. Only the ghost boy has survived. From now on, there is no ghost spirit clan in the heaven. All parties are searching for the ghost boy and the immortal stone, but a madman who doesn''t know where came out and took it. Now it seems to be blocked in the ancient Twilight country. Little Lord Where is it now? As for how to do it, it''s up to you. " Tao Kun saw Meng Hu''s pity and couldn''t help saying a few more words. Once the limelight was second only to Lanting. Now nobody knows it. The taste should be very uncomfortable. And the realm barely reached the sixth heaven of Shengwu. If you want to cross the most important ridge of Shengwu and enter the seventh heaven, you don''t know what year and month it will be. "A madman? Where does a madman dare to take the fairy stone?" "No one knows him. He suddenly appears. He is crazy and powerful. He dares to hunt and kill Huang Lei Tian, Huan Lang Tian and Jinyang people. It is said that he has four bloody wings, an elf who can cross space and a huge statue. I don''t know much about others. The little Lord is personally responsible for this matter and outsiders can''t interfere. Meng Hu, good luck." Tao Kun leaves. Two wings? Across space? Giant statue? Crazy... Powerful Ma Da Meng''s brain suddenly came up with a name in the sea, Qin Ming! Qin Ming has come to Tianting? So fast! Ma Daming frowned. The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. He didn''t need to know too much information. As long as those descriptions were basic, he could be sure. The little Lord is personally responsible? Ma Dameng''s face changed slightly. He immediately turned and rushed to the depths of the Shura hall and went straight to the place where the master was closed. No, I''ll kill Qin! She can''t wait for Qin''s life to enter the Shura hall, and she''s going to do it!! Chapter 1382 Twilight ancient country!! The world was dark, the wind was howling, and ghosts were everywhere. The boundless ruins and wilderness did not become alive because of the entry of a large number of holy weapons. On the contrary, they woke up more innocent souls and became more gloomy and darker. Deep in the ancient country, a wilderness. The lion dragon roared and struggled to get up from the ruins. The dark tide surged all over and darkened the world. His eyes shot out two strong lights. He was angry and fierce, and glared at the strong enemy in front of him. "Kill!!" Qin Ming wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, spread his wings and soared into the air. The chain controlled more than 20 ways to kill the soul and killed the lion dragon one after another. He had a high sense of war and dark eyes. He controlled the Shura knife, locked the angry lion dragon in the air, and was ready to attack at any time. Yan Wanming was murderous. In an instant, five residual shadows shook out and killed the running lion dragon in different directions. The lion dragon glared, his mouth full of fangs, angrily raised a claw and patted Yan Wanming. This shadow was no threat in his eyes. However, at the same time when Yan Wanming shook the shadow, with the help of Qin LAN, he successively crossed the space and appeared behind the lion dragon. He roared and flipped. He danced with a huge axe in a magnificent round. The clang sound broke the scales and split the tough flesh. The lion dragon roared in pain and was completely angry. It soared in size and used its magic to heaven and earth. It was as big as a mountain and powerful in battle. Each scale was as big as a stone mill, and its tail was as strong as a dragon''s tail. It swept through the air and pulled towards Yan Wanming. It finally got rid of the Phoenix nine songs of the immortal heavenly palace in the ancient Twilight country, but it didn''t want to encounter such two madmen head-on and dare to attack it!! Although the lion dragon was all over the world, he fought back angrily. With a bang, Yan Wanming''s heavy axe hit the dragon''s tail, like the collapse of mountains and rocks, the air waves rushed to the sky, shattering the surrounding black fog, and several killing souls were shocked and nearly annihilated. Qiang!! The Shura sword came in an instant and hit the lion dragon on the brow. The attack in an instant and the coming of an instant can''t be avoided at all. The lion dragon''s majestic body roared and turned, as if it had been blasted on its head by several giant mountains. It flew hundreds of meters and smashed a ruins building. Before it turned its body, Yan Wanming came again, like a ten meter thick black lightning, pounding on the lion dragon''s head, where the Shura knife pierced it. The skin and flesh are broken, the scales are flying, and the lion dragon moans in pain. "Ah..." The lion dragon roared and felt oppressed. He had dominated for more than ten years. He encountered great difficulties here and was difficult to accept. If I hadn''t been seriously injured by Feng Jiuge, it wouldn''t be your turn to be presumptuous. It was about to get up, but the Shura knife came again and pierced its body from the top of its head. And more than 20 soul killing attacks, seizing the opportunity to drill into the front and rear wounds and attack its soul. Qin ordered the release of the fifth generation king and joined hands with Yan Wanming to attack with all his strength. There was a loud noise, a sea of smoke and blood on the earth. If it were not for the restriction of this world, I don''t know how many people would be disturbed by the fierce fighting. "I have no grudge against you!" the lion dragon roared and was in pain. The outside was hit hard, and the soul inside was besieged and suppressed. It encountered the greatest threat in its life. "Lion dragon!! have you forgotten me? I came from the exile of Nanyin sacred mountain!!" Yan Wanming''s voice was like a giant bell, rumbling through the sky. Despite the chain breaking through his body, the giant axe was still smashed down. "Exile?" the lion dragon was slightly moved and seemed to think of something: "is it you The giant hammer of the fifth king and the Shura sword of Qin''s life hit it one after another, completely destroying the lion dragon''s resistance. "It''s me!! go to hell!!" Yan Wanming fell from the sky, glared angrily, and the waves were like the sea. The huge axe cut the lion dragon''s neck with a startling light. There was a strange sound of metal fragmentation, the huge neck was broken, and the blood spewed out for thousands of kilometers and covered the ruins of the earth. The lion dragon''s head fell heavily on the ground, his pupils widened, and his mountain like body quickly retracted to about ten meters. But the soul is not extinguished, the life is not extinguished, and the badly damaged body is still twitching. Yan Wanming was covered in blood and gasped violently. He looked like a devil. "Withdraw!!" Qin ordered to harvest the lion dragon and have a good harvest! After a thrilling search day and night, I unexpectedly met this strange beast. Fortunately!! The lion dragon has powerful blood and profound realm. Its blood and spirit core are enough for Yan Wanming to quench and wash his flesh, make it improve its cultivation and reach the peak of holy martial arts. Although jiuchongtian and the peak belong to the same realm, there are great differences. Jiuchongtian is still a holy realm, but the peak can already touch tianwu! The lion dragon is not dead yet. Finding a place to swallow its surging vitality can also greatly improve Qin Ming''s strength. These blood animals are really rare treasures! Yan Wanming roared in the sky, venting his war intention in his chest, and his eyes were red. It was able to be taken into exile. The lion dragon of demon beast mountain was the greatest "hero". For many years, the lion dragon has long forgotten this little man, but it will always remember. But he didn''t expect to have a chance of revenge in his life and cut off its head with his own hands. The lion dragon was caught and the spirit core turtle it. The spirit core of lion dragon, the spirit core of pure blood ancient dragon! Is there anything more exciting than swallowing the enemy''s spiritual core to improve the realm? Qin Ming and Yan Wanming were very excited, but just about to leave, they suddenly noticed several figures rushing out from the depths of the fog. When they noticed each other, the other also locked them. "Phoenix nine songs!" Qin Ming recognized the man at a glance. "You killed my lion dragon!" Feng Jiuge also recognized Qin Ming. The bloody wings, the 100m statue and the Iron Eagle monster were all the targets she wanted to pursue, Wang Zhan! However, we have just experienced a fierce battle here, and our blood has not dispersed yet, and we are very familiar with it. Lion dragon?! It''s the lion dragon she just controlled and hasn''t been fully domesticated! "Let''s go!" Qin Ming took the king''s image and the soul for the first time, rose to the sky and fled to the distance. Yan Wanming stopped a little, after the alert was broken, he also fled into the fog with Qin LAN. "Take it down!" Feng Jiuge drank fiercely. All the two strong men behind her burst up and chased after her at an amazing speed. The golden spear behind them glowed at the same time. It was as bright as the scorching sun. It soared to hundreds of meters. It was like two golden mountains being lifted up by two people. It was shining and metal murderous at the same time. "Kill!!" the two people drank. The huge spear behind them rushed up into the sky and stabbed forward. It rumbled and sounded strong and fierce. They wanted to penetrate the sky and disturb the darkness. Qin LAN rushes hundreds of meters with Yan Wanming to catch up with Qin life. He wants to make a space leap again and escape from the chase. However, before the battle spear arrived, the golden wave came and drowned them. Although it was not enough to hurt Qin life and Yan Wanming, it posed a serious threat to Qin LAN. Qin LAN screamed in pain. He was covered with layers of spiritual fog. His skin began to be transparent, like the essence of Qi. He wanted to evaporate the cold power! Qin Ming''s face changed slightly and immediately accepted Qin LAN. The two battle spears hit Qin''s life with a sharp edge surging at the tip. The golden light was dazzling. It was like a scorching sun in the dark heaven and earth. The powerful wave of killing power was like a heavy wave bombarding Qin''s life. They were going to shatter, evaporate and annihilate them! Qin Ming and Yan Wanming are frightened. What weapon is this?? They turned back one after another, roared back angrily, and attacked a spear one by one. There is no escape! Fight to death!! Yan Wanming''s muscles surged violently, and his hard scales stood upside down. Each of them became a fierce bird struggling to fly. They roared all over his body, forming violent sound waves, surging heaven and earth layer by layer, releasing a terrible breath, interwoven all over his body, and turned into a stronger guard armor. Yan Wanming''s spirit burned and his anger soared, as if he were integrated with the devil in his body. He was whistling, and the devil was whistling in his soul. All his strength gathered his arms, turned out a terrible blow, and fought against the spear. Qin Ming''s strength was limited and he was unable to resist the blow of destruction. The air waves coming to my face are like hundreds of millions of steel needles bombarding me at the speed of light. My whole body seems to be dismembered and crushed, and my skin, bones and soul will not be let go. First, he was the boat in the angry sea, which could be caressed at any time, but he was fearless and stared angrily. With the roar of the God of war, he urged the souls of the kings to read, released the virtual shadows of the eighteen kings'' souls, formed an absolute guardian, and offered Shura Dao, holding it in his hands to fight against the spear. Chapter 1383 Between the electric light and flint, two hundred meter battle spears collided with the towering waves, and the strong light dissipated the black fog for several kilometers. The huge axe and the spear roared against each other. The sound wave wanted to tear the world. Yan Wanming''s ten meter huge body trembled violently. The steel skin and scales were like the lake under the strong wind. The waves surged layer by layer. He spewed blood from his mouth, and his internal organs seemed to be completely shattered. His body flew out face-to-face and roared and turned over. The absolute guard of the kings broke at the moment of fighting against the spear, like a hard hit glass, smashed inch by inch, collapsed into golden light, dissipated, and came face-to-face with sharp edge and terrible momentum. Qin''s life had no way back. In the hysterical roar, he pushed Shura knife and blew it over. In an instant, layers of ripples bloomed from the impact, continuously impacting the surrounding golden light. Qin Ming''s body almost collapsed under the influence of the war spear. It was covered with cracks, from skin to bone. It was unbearable. It was going to break first. But the Shura sword was intact and resisted to death. The internal Shura killing world was activated in an instant, followed by a terrible storm. He just carried the war spear and retreated. WOW!! Qin''s life spurted blood, and most of his body was fried into meat mud, whistling away like remnant leaves in the wind, spilling blood all over the ground. There were two loud roars. The two strong men of the immortal heavenly palace forcibly controlled the roaring giant battle spear. The battle spear hummed and vibrated, and the warble continued. It took a while for them to retract to their normal shape under their control, and they were also shaken back for tens of meters. But as soon as the battle spear retreated to its original state, they all turned pale. A battle spear appeared a slight radian and was shocked and bent by great force. The tip of a battle spear cracked and three subtle cracks appeared. How is that possible? They wonder! These two battle spears were tempered by two huge mining areas. They have been tempered for 1300 years. They are one of the ten treasures of the immortal heavenly palace. Qin Ming and Yan Wanming were both lifted up for kilometers and hit the ground. They tossed and turned, leaving pools of blood. They were fatally hurt and looked terrible. But Yan Wanming was full of beast, savage and more ferocious. He shook his head violently, but he couldn''t resist being unconscious. He coughed blood and forced himself to get up. He grabbed the ragged life of Qin in front and stormed into the sky. Taking advantage of the subtle opportunity of the energy and strong light in the back, he broke into the deep fog. They rushed to the front without checking the spear, but... The ground was full of blood and there were no people! They are all top holy weapons, and they directly sacrifice the war soldiers to attack. The power of one attack is enough to shatter the strong enemy! Especially Wang Zhan, it''s good to take a breath! However, they not only carried the forehead, but also escaped! "Where''s the man?" Feng Jiuge came over and looked at the blood, broken meat and blood stained bones on the ground. It was definitely a heavy blow, but the man was gone? "Atonement!!" the two strong men look dignified. No wonder they can escape all the way to now. It''s really not easy. "Chase! I can''t let them leave the ancient twilight! I... Want to live!!" Feng Jiuge is finally interested in the king''s war. An eight heavy heaven can live under the attack of the peak holy martial arts. Looking at the heaven, I can''t find too many. More than ten miles away, Yan Wanming threw himself heavily on the ground and couldn''t fly. He coughed up blood, but he couldn''t stop it, and the blood was mixed with broken meat and internal organs. Most of Qin Ming''s body was broken, even his heart was badly hurt, and he was unconscious. He resisted a strong sense of coma and reluctantly recruited Qin LAN and Begonia. When he saw that Qin Lan''s injury was not serious, he was a little relieved. In order not to worry the little guy, he then took it into the eternal kingdom. "What''s the matter with you?" Haitang had seen Qin Ming and Yan Wanming seriously injured twice. Each time, they were badly mangled. He thought they were numb, but he saw Qin Ming lying on the ground like rotten meat again, and his heart was still twitching. "Elixir! Healing elixir!" Yan Wanming was seriously injured. Most of his internal organs were broken. Even his bones and soul seemed to be breaking. He coughed blood and his consciousness was dizzy. "You two lunatics, do you really think you can''t die?" Begonia hurriedly took out the pills and took them out bottle by bottle. She had seen crazy people, but she had never seen such crazy people, and one was stronger than the other. Instead of others, they had been crying and howling for so long. They either hurt and fainted alive or scared themselves out. They even bit their teeth and stared at each other, Stay conscious. "I don''t need it. Give it to Yan Wanming and let him break through first!" Qin Ming released the lion dragon, struggled to lie on it and began to devour the gas of life. The lion dragon is not dead, but also a pure blood descendant of the ancient fierce. It has very strong vitality and is just used to repair the broken body. This is much better than any panacea. "Lion dragon? How did you catch lion dragon?" Begonia exclaimed. Wasn''t lion dragon captured by Feng Jiuge? Why is it here. How dare they pull their teeth out of Feng Jiuge''s hands! "Is there another elixir?" Yan Wanming swallowed the precious medicine without Qin Ming''s abnormal resilience. Begonia said nothing: "just that one! Did you use it as a panacea?" Yan Wanming dug out the spirit core of the lion dragon, dragged his scarred body to the side and began refining and absorbing. "What should I do now? What do I need to do?" Begonia really couldn''t bear to see Qin Ming''s ragged appearance. "You go back to the eternal kingdom for a few days and let you out when we are safe." "Don''t worry about me, just worry about yourself. Why don''t you... Release the tungsten ore spirit again?" Qin Ming hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "We can do it." He really doesn''t want to bother those spirits. After all, I just got acquainted with them. I didn''t even say a few times, so I asked them to do things again and again. It was kind of instructing. Spirit bodies not only have intelligence, but also have human emotions. Once they don''t like him, they don''t have a chance to repair in the future. People have helped many times. It''s not good for them to come out and help stand guard. "Then I''ll stay." Haitang understood Qin Ming''s concerns and was very pleased with his concerns. It showed that Qin Ming didn''t want to control those spirits subconsciously, so she could explain to them. Feng Jiuge chased people for a long time and lost the clue. It''s dark and gloomy here. The diffusion range of vision and divine consciousness is very limited. Even the direction will be lost. If you want to track a person, luck accounts for most of it. At the same time, more and more forces broke into the ancient Twilight country and searched for the trace of Qin life, most of them with spirit demons. In this special environment, the spirit demon''s innate keen sense of smell is much stronger than them. The strong men transferred from various forces from the clan also rushed here one after another and surrounded them from different directions. There was a great momentum that they would not stop if they did not grasp Qin''s order. Everywhere in the heavenly court, more attention is focused on this fearsome "forbidden area for strangers". Unexpectedly, after thousands of years, this ruins kingdom once again ushered in its "excitement" and became the focus of the world. Late that night, two shadow troops of Shura hall arrived secretly and sneaked into the ancient Twilight country under the assignment of the little Lord. The little Lord gave the two teams a compass, which can detect abnormal and strong murderous spirit and guide them to find the target. The little Lord decided that Qin Ming would use Shura Dao in the ancient Twilight kingdom. The murderous Qi released was enough to expose his whereabouts. "That boy is tough enough!" the woman frowned. Qin Ming didn''t show Shura Dao in public until now. It looked incredible, but Qin Ming was more threatening in their eyes. Because Qin Ming didn''t want to go to the Shura hall with the attitude of asking for help, and he wanted to kill the famous Wei and walk back proudly. This gesture, this hardline, makes them feel a stronger threat. Chapter 1384 Qin Ming was lucky to recuperate for three hours, but he was not found by the enemy. His tattered body gradually healed, and most of his internal organs and bones were repaired. His energy gradually recovered, no longer so painful and weak, and he stood up with his shoulders raised. This abnormal resilience stunned Begonia again. Qin ordered to absorb all the remaining life force of the lion dragon, collect the corpse and Begonia into the eternal kingdom, cheer up and fly to high altitude. While continuing to recuperate the body and refine the life force, he guarded Yan Wanming. He is very confident in Yan Wanming''s strength. Jiuchongtian can barely compete with the peak. If he really reaches the peak, with the help of Qin LAN, he should be able to kill the peak Saint Wu of Huang Leitian. Qin Lan''s strength is limited now, but his crossing ability of hundreds of meters can play a vital role at the critical moment. They can escape for so long, thanks to Qin LAN. After three hours of recuperation, Yan Wanming''s injury recovered rapidly under the recuperation of a large number of best pills, his breath recovered smoothly, and his attention gradually focused on the refining spirit core. It has never tried this level of spiritual core. It not only has vast spiritual power, but also has strong and rich blood power. For the same spirit demon, its effect is comparable to the elixir, which can quench and wash meridians, sublimate blood, activate inheritance and so on. Qin Ming looked at it from time to time and looked forward to it silently. This breakthrough is not a leap in realm, so it won''t take too long and there won''t be too fierce momentum. "Boom", "boom" The earth shook, and a dark giant appeared, rolling the black fog, like a walking black mountain. Its eyes are incomparably indifferent, like two Bay secluded pools, with amazing killing intention. It turned out to be a centipede, huge and amazing, nearly 100 long, with dense feet facing the steel and spear, containing unparalleled power. This centipede seems to have killed thousands of creatures. It has a tragic smell of blood. Looking at it, it seems to see the scene of corpses, strange and terrible. On its back sat five powerful high-level holy weapons, shrouded in black gas, with a cold breath. Its vicious eyes scanned the surrounding ruins like a cold knife. They just appeared. Before they saw Qin Ming, there was a violent boiling of black gas in the fog in the other direction, like a volcanic eruption. A huge virtual shadow emerged, roaring up to the sky, murderous and frightening. Not far away, a terrible shadow appeared at the same time, like a beast and a giant lying on the ground. It looked strange, but it was filled with murderous Qi and death. Its eyes jumped like a faint fire. They are all souls in the Shura killing world. Now they are forced to "pretend to be ghosts". The centipede and the five high-level holy warriors were frightened back and changed their direction. Ghosts and grievances can be seen everywhere. They are going to be numb. It''s not strange to see them, but it''s the first time to see them with such momentum and energy. It is said that there are very powerful grievances in the ancient Twilight country. They dominate the country and must not be provoked. Otherwise, more than one will be disturbed and countless enemies will attack them. Qin Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief and scared off the third batch. He was glad to scare off huoyuntian''s team an hour ago. If these people stop to check for a while, they may notice Qin Ming and Yan Wanming behind the soul killing, but... There is no if Qin Ming suddenly frowned and looked back at Yan Wanming. His breath fluctuated and changed violently, like the ocean under the storm, sometimes surging, sometimes falling, sometimes irritable. Yan Wanming is facing a huge opportunity and a cruel test. The blood in the lion dragon''s spirit core was more powerful than expected. It was like a real ancient fierce beast running around in its body, stirring his whole body with blood and blood, and the sea of Qi was surging. There was a mark left by the demon lord of the demon beast mountain in the spirit core. Yan Wanming woke it up when he refined the spirit core. The Demon Lord is a fierce lion dragon that has lived for hundreds of years. It has left a mark in the soul core of its only son. The mark has strong soul power. It was so angry that someone killed its offspring and swallowed the refining core? I will never forgive you! Its mark turned into a terrible ferocity and raged in Yan Wanming''s soul and spirit. It was not only to destroy Yan Wanming, but also to invade and occupy Yan Wanming''s body and give its children a chance of rebirth. But Yan Wanming is not a good stubble. The demon in his body is an ancient fierce soul. When he was eaten back, he also launched a violent counterattack. Qin Ming looked at it for a while. He didn''t let go until he was sure there was no danger. As time went by, another team passed by, but only "passed by" and did not come in this direction. Qin Ming continued to refine the power of life, healed the injuries of internal organs and bones, and recovered his essence, Qi and spirit. Yan Wanming, where the atmosphere of the riots has gradually stabilized, although it seems to become stronger, it is no longer chaotic. Qin Ming secretly expected that as long as Yan Wanming reached the peak, he could hunt Huang Leitian and help him enter the eight fold heaven of holy martial arts. In this way, unless they are facing tianwu or a large-scale encirclement and suppression, they all have the strength to fight. However, at this time, the killing souls distributed around Qin Ming suddenly realized that they were all moving in one direction. Qin Ming was also vigilant. There seemed to be a particularly strong breath expanding, so strong that his Shura knife and Lei Chan were awakened. Qin ordered to withdraw the soul killing for the first time and rushed to Yan Wanming. "Don''t resist! Enter the eternal kingdom!" Yan Wanming was forcibly disturbed at the critical moment of closing the door. His breath was disordered, his spiritual power fluctuated violently, and even his cold expression was distorted in pain. However, he quickly regained his mind, controlled his blood and meridians, accepted the phagocytic power thrown by Qin life, and was accepted into the eternal Kingdom. Qin Ming reminded Haitang and Qin LAN in the eternal kingdom to guard Yan Wanming with ghost children and fairy stones, even if it was only half an hour. Qin Ming rushed into the fog at full speed without stopping for a moment. He has a very ominous premonition, which is also what he is most afraid of - tianwu! One day Wu entered the ancient Twilight country. Whether or not, prepare for the worst. This is the experience of Qin Ming for more than ten years. It has been engraved in his bones and formed a habit. Qin Ming acted decisively and quickly and saved his life and Yan Wanming''s life again! More than a thousand meters away, the team of huanlangtian is sweeping carefully. Tianma hates the smell here, constantly releasing sacred white light, dispersing black fog and cleaning up floating ghosts. The five strong men rode heavenly horses, dressed in armor and holding knives. They were mighty and brave. Their eyes were like knives and scanned the surrounding fog. One of the five seems to have the same breath as the others. In fact, he is a tianwu! Wang Zhan is an eight heavy heaven, and the monster he guards is also a nine heavy heaven. In the past, huanlangtian, who is high above, will never disdain to use tianwu. At most, he will send one peak or even several nine heavy heaven. If they can''t even win at the same level and catch them, what qualifications do they have to be called one of the nine days? But this time it''s different. Huanlangtian''s pursuit troops have returned without success and have been hurt. They are really angry. In any case, we must catch Wang Zhan before other forces succeed and bring Huan langtian back. Therefore, Huan langtian secretly dispatched tianwu, a carefully selected new tianwu, whose realm is not stable. In this way, he can use secret skills to cover up his breath so as not to be ridiculed by other forces. "He''s gone everywhere. He''s been looking for it for three days. He hasn''t even found a shadow." "The grandson won''t die anywhere, will he?" "It''s easy to get in here, but difficult to get out! He should still be here." "Stop dawdling and keep looking. We must catch them before other forces find them. Huan langtian has never been so embarrassed." Chapter 1385 Qin ordered him to escape for more than ten miles before he stopped and was alert to the dark and boundless wilderness around him. If there is tianwu here, the situation they are facing will be grim. The divine sense and vision of tianwu realm definitely surpass the holy martial arts. When they don''t pay attention to each other, the other party may lock them far away. We must not stay here any longer. We must leave the ancient Twilight country as soon as possible. Qin Ming explored the situation in the eternal kingdom. The space was stable without violent fluctuations. Yan Wanming has stabilized his state, seizing the time to practice in seclusion, trying his best to swallow the spiritual power in the spiritual core and the power of the mark, and sprint to the peak of Shengwu. Suddenly When Qin Ming continued to sneak forward, a team of Jinyang nationality appeared in the fog ahead. Qin Ming turned decisively and rushed into the fog. "Eh? There seems to be a shadow there just now?" Liu Xiao looked at the left front, as if a shadow flashed away. "It''s some wronged souls again." Su Ran is numb and impatient. When will he find it so aimlessly? The twilight ancient country stretches for hundreds of kilometers. The sky and the earth are dark and can''t distinguish the direction. If the line of sight is less than a kilometer, the divine consciousness is suppressed. They are like blind people. Sometimes they feel that they are circling in situ. Looking for Wang Zhan here is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It requires skills and luck. "Even the voice and energy can be suppressed here. Even if there is a battle, we don''t know who captured Wang Zhan." the strong men behind them are impatient. They just heard that the ancient Twilight country is strange, but they don''t take it seriously. They are high-level holy weapons. They can still get lost?? But when they came in, they really felt that it was more terrible than the rumor. They were really lost. "Whoever messes up will lose. More and more people will come in. It''s only a matter of time to surround Wang Zhan. Whoever has patience will have a better chance." Liu Xiao is also very upset, but he knows that Wang Zhan should be more frightened and flustered now. He looks like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered hiding in a corner trembling. If even their wolves are discouraged at this time, the sheep will laugh. How can the Tangtang Jinyang nationality be defeated by the mere environment. "What if Wang Zhan has left the ancient Twilight country?" "It''s impossible. Their injuries are very serious. Only here can they have a chance to recover. Once they leave, they will soon be found. If Wang Zhan is smart, he will find a way to leave, but not now. At least he will hide for a few more days to recover most of his injuries." Qin Ming fled everywhere. With the help of soul killing, he skillfully avoided two search forces. He didn''t recognize the identity of the two teams, and the realm was not too strong, but it just showed that the troops breaking into the twilight ancient country were increasing rapidly and their forces would become more and more complex. Half an hour later, Qin Ming met LV Zhi of Huang Leitian head-on. "Wang Zhan! That''s enough! Stop!!" Lv Zhi, with sharp eyes, immediately found it, and she scolded loudly. The proud daughter of heaven, who is the highest holy martial arts and wasteful thunder day, has fallen to the point of catching people everywhere. She is angry and unwilling. Qin Ming suddenly stopped without running for two steps. He stroked the eternal ring with his fingertips, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "It''s a man, just stop!!" Lv Zhiji took a few steps and locked Qin''s life with a strong momentum. Qin Ming turned and looked at the angry LV Zhi and the broken arm jiuchongtian. "You''ve been chasing me for hours. Four or five." "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me a formula for life and death. Don''t hide and make a fool of yourself." "Hehe, I''m not ashamed to talk. If you and I are at the same level, I''ll kill you like a dog! I''ll get you to be arrogant!" "Arrogant fool, I don''t know what heaven and earth are. Don''t give me nonsense. Hand over begonias and ghost children. I''ll give you a good time, or... I''ll stamp you to feed the dog!" the famine thunder in LV Zhi woke up, exploding red lightning all over his body and breaking the gloomy fog. The smell of "desolation" pervades the wilderness and distorts the dark world, which is frightening. The strong man of Shengwu jiuchongtian was vigilant around: "where''s the monster? Let him get out! Stop hiding, stand up and fight openly!" "Bully the weak with the strong. What''s the point? Huang Leitian has thicker skin than Lei Yun." "Stop talking! You can''t escape today. Shout out the monster and die together." Lv Zhi doesn''t want to talk nonsense, let alone delay any more. Make a quick decision and take them! "As you wish." Qin ordered to gently touch the eternal grain ring and hit it in the sky. The sound of bang was dull and the black fog was thin. Yan Wanming rushed out of the eternal kingdom with Qin LAN. Yan Wanming roared in the sky and was as powerful as the sea. The lion dragon''s spirit core has been completely refined, and the marks in the spirit core have been refined into energy. Now he can touch the tianwu barrier, the real peak of holy martial arts. His whole body was full of essence and smoke, and his war intention was high. His scales and black feathers on his four wings were shining with metal luster, as if indestructible. LV Zhi and the holy warrior jiuchongtian immediately noticed the change of Yan Wanming''s breath, which was much stronger than before. An idea suddenly flashed through my mind. Has the monster reached the peak? At this dangerous moment of life and death pursuit, do you still have a heart closed breakthrough? "Want to live!!" Qin Ming shrugged his shoulders and burst into war, once again urging the eternal king, burning blood, stimulating potential, and forcibly breaking into the eight heaven realm of holy martial arts. "Kill!!" Yan Wanming and Qin''s life burst at the same time. One is steel black wing and the other is blood colored wing. They both set off an ear shaking gale, wielded great power to shoot into the sky, and killed the powerful people in the wild thunder sky thousands of meters away. Like an animal, like a devil, forge ahead! "What about the peak!! I''ll kill you today!!" Lv Zhi released unreservedly. The atmosphere of famine filled the air, as if the God of heaven had awakened. She was highly motivated to fight, waved wild thunder and fought strongly. Her sharp and bright eyes locked Yan Wanming and Qin LAN on his shoulders. Once they disappeared, she would turn to jiuchongtian for the first time and forcibly stop. They must never play again. However, Yan Wanming didn''t beat around again this time, because he didn''t need it!! He looks like a devil. With a 30-40 meter axe and the power of heaven, he cleaves a magnificent arc. It looks heavy, but the speed is amazing. It comes in an instant. Boom!! Yan Wanming and LV Zhi collided head-on. The evil spirit and thunder tide collided one after another, like two Nujiang rivers and two continuous mountains. They collided violently in mid air. The sound of explosion was dense and deafening. The energy dances in the sky and distorts cholera. Even if the world is restrained, the sound tide and air wave still explode for thousands of kilometers to clean up the darkness and gloom. "Ah ah!" Yan Wanming glared angrily, the eagle''s head screamed, the sound wave was sharp and harsh, and the hysterical wheel roared forward with a giant axe. Sheng chopped the thunder tide and roared at LV Zhi. LV Zhi''s face changed suddenly. He dodged in a critical moment and avoided the edge of terror, but he was still lifted by the fierce wind. Yan Wanming''s iron wings vibrated violently, making a loud click, and the sky wind roared. He took a huge axe to kill Ben LV Zhi. Qin LAN returned to Qin Ming as early as the first time and United Qin ming to entangle the holy martial jiuchongtian. Qin Ming believes that as long as he grits his teeth and delays him, it''s better to interfere with Yan Wanming. Today''s war will have a chance to win! This is not only his chance to refine the ancient art of swallowing thunder, but also his chance to enter the eightfold heaven and get rid of this crisis, so Qin ordered to go all out, crazy interference and deadly entanglement. The war broke out. It was extremely fierce. Yan Wanming and LV Zhi killed to boiling. Qin Ming and the jiuchongtian fought the same dangerous and frightening spirit. The violent collision is like the explosion of mountains, the thick dust is like the sea, the sound waves roll, and the terrible thunder disturbs the sky, forming rolling dark clouds and lightning and thunder in the high altitude. The ancient Twilight Kingdom has been suppressed very strongly for thousands of years, but the desperate fight at this moment can still disturb a radius of 3000 meters. There are not many people in this range, but not none! For example, the immortal heavenly palace that is being pursued carefully, such as huanlangtian with tianwu! Chapter 1386 "You have raised the realm, but you are not the real octagonal heaven!" Qin Ming, the holy warrior of the barren thunder sky and the crazy suppressor of the jiuchongtian, has a continuous thunder tide. It is like a waterfall overwhelming Qin Ming. He will never give him a chance to fight back. He can basically be sure that Qin Ming is trying to improve the realm, because it is very unstable!! If you don''t feel it in a simple confrontation, it will be obvious when you hit it. "A seven heavy heaven has no right to compete with the nine heavy heaven! Are you humiliating me? You don''t know how to live or die, die!! waste thunder mystery, thunder law world!" With a roar, the man of Shengwu jiuchongtian danced with long hair and his whole body glowed. The ancient atmosphere swept the world. He was like a giant thunder cloud released, exploding thousands of thunder and lightning, dancing wildly in the air, rolling all over the world, bright and loud. Thunder and lightning interweave into countless soldiers, holding weapons, riding horses and roaring for nine days. Thousands of thunder soldiers and thunder will fall from the sky. The huge momentum and powerful thunder will illuminate the world and shake the ghosts and grievances in the distance. The scope of the offensive was vast and overwhelming. "You''re not qualified to kill me!! thunder and martial arts fight, I''m the king!!" Qin Ming roared like thunder and was fearless. He summoned Taigong to resonate with Lei Chan. He was covered with blood, thunder and green thunder. He gathered into a dignified Lei Chan in the shortest time and lay down among the ruins of the wilderness. "Quack!!" The sound of the toad was really dull, with dignity and killing. The thunder toad more than ten meters was covered with layers of ripples. In an instant, countless blood thunder chains burst into the sky. The blood light was evil and dyed the world red. Thousands of strong chains blocked the thunder soldiers and thunder generals. Big collision! The earth is shaking, like countless volcanoes erupting at the same time at this moment, which is earth shaking. The Holy Level martial art "thunder law heaven and earth" released by the man of the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu is powerful enough to crush the same level. Even though the ancient art of swallowing thunder was powerful, restrained the thunder path and swallowed ten thousand thunder, Qin Ming was a strong realm after all. It was not a real eight fold heaven. He could dodge and entangle, but it was difficult to resist completely. In a big explosion, Lei Chan was blown up and was shaking to put out. Qin Ming was covered with blood and suffered another heavy blow, but he stood tenaciously, raised his head and filled his mouth with blood: "this is your strongest?" "Die!" the jiuchongtian was so angry that he couldn''t kill him with all his strength? Is this really a lightning killer? He shook his hands violently, and countless lights intertwined into a huge war knife. With a clang, he clanked in the sky. His long hair danced wildly, like crazy, roared forward and killed Qin''s life: "there are any unique skills to protect your life. Although you use them, I think how long you can persist!" "There''s another treasure, I''m afraid you don''t dare to take it." Qin Ming vomited blood from his mouth. His face was crazy and ferocious. His eyes were suddenly dark, like a deep pool swallowing the whites of his eyes, becoming extremely dark and cold. Black lines not only filled his eyes, but also covered his cheeks, but also interwoven in the center of his eyebrows. Qiang!! The Shura sword reappeared, like an ancient sword out of its scabbard, killing the sky and shaking away the dark clouds in the sky. The blade is cold and sharp, with a terrible black air surging. It seems that countless small souls are rotating around it. For a moment, the world returned to darkness, the dark wind roared, ghosts cried and wolves howled, and all kinds of sad voices came and went one after another, even many ghosts who were silent in the fog in the distance were awakened. The holy warrior jiuchongtian suddenly stopped on the way and was surprised by the murderous spirit of Shura Dao. What weapon is this? It''s so terrible. With his nine heaven realm, he even felt the biting cold and strong threat. In the distance, LV Zhi was also disturbed and slightly distracted. "Do you recognize this Sabre? Its name is... Shura!" Qin Mingsheng shouted. The Shura Sabre attacked the holy warrior jiuchongtian in an instant, stirring up the black tide and angrily. "Shura? Shura Dao!!" the jiuchongtian exclaimed, and his face changed dramatically. "Shura Dao?" Lv Zhi was greatly moved and stared in horror. But how could she allow distraction in the fierce battlefield? Besides, she fell into passivity. Between lightning and flint, Yan Wanming''s axe cleaved millions of gravity and hit LV Zhi heavily on his back. Poof, blood splashing, skin and meat breaking. LV Zhi screamed and jumped to the ground. His back was almost completely broken. His bones were thick and shocking. Yan Wanming roared into the sky and suddenly trembled all over. He blew up countless black scales and black feathers. Each one was as tough as black iron and as cold as a weapon. While they were flying, they all burned like thousands of arrows, overwhelming LV Zhi. LV Zhi was shocked, spitting blood and mixing with lightning. Leiwei suddenly increased, rising like a red and bright Milky way, rumbling through the world. The black scales and black feathers were dense and swift, and came in an instant. They detonated collectively. The violent energy and ripples were intertwined one after another, forming a terrible wave. They pressed Lei Wei to change direction and smashed into LV Zhi below. impossible!! LV Zhi shouted, but in a flash, he was drowned by the thunder power released by himself and the surging explosion energy. She has perseverance and tenacity. She has experienced many battles. She endured severe pain and anger and rushed out like crazy. However... Just out of the storm circle, Yan Wanming has been waiting there. The heavy and sharp axe zoomed in and puffed in front of her, smashing the lightning spirit shield and breaking the ribs in front of her chest. LV Zhi vomited blood and was shocked back to the raging energy storm. "Who are you?" "Why do you have Shura Dao?" "That''s not Shura Dao." "That''s definitely not!" "Shura Dao has been destroyed and can''t appear again." "Who are you!!" The jiuchongtian of Huang Lei Tian screamed repeatedly and almost lost his mind. It''s terrible to see Shura Dao? It is not true. "Noisy!!" Yan Wanming suddenly appeared behind him. Before he could react, the giant axe crashed down like a mountain and smashed the man''s back. "Wow!" the man spewed blood, smashed to the ground, struggled several times and fell into a coma. "Good!!" Qin Ming was so excited that he trembled, but he affected the injury, spewed blood again, and shook his body. Injuries to outsiders may be painful and panic, but for Qin Ming, as long as they are not fatal injuries, they are like routine. He can bear it!! Yan Wanming picked up LV Zhi, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and the jiuchongtian quickly rushed into the darkness. Qin Ming left for the first time under Qin Lan''s guard. Less than three minutes after they left, the immortal heavenly palace troops came here and felt the fierce lightning power and blood all over the ground. Feng Jiuge frowned slightly: "barren thunder day?" "The battle is over. Did Huang Leitian catch Wang Zhan, or..." "Catch up, not far!" Feng Jiuge faintly caught the breath and rushed in the direction Qin Ming left. And then The people from huanlangtian chased him, simply explored and determined the direction. Ten thousand meters away, the team of Shura shadow in Shura hall, which was sneaking, suddenly stopped. The captain frowned and looked dignified. The compass searching for murderous spirit in his hand trembled violently, as if it was about to be broken. "Found it!" several high-level holy warriors under his command gathered here. The captain looked ahead and the sword eyebrows gathered slightly. "The little Lord said that the compass was used to search for murderous gas?" "That''s what I said." "This murderous spirit... Is unusual..." Chapter 1387 Yan Wanming and Qin Ming did not stop at all. They hurried for hundreds of kilometers in the dark and gloomy wilderness and fled the fierce battle far away to avoid being tracked. Qin ordered a large number of souls to patrol nearby. Yan Wanming and Qin LAN were responsible for guarding them and began to swallow and practice LV Zhi and the wasteland thunder of jiuchongtian. Since his escape, Qin Ming has swallowed and practiced a nine heavy heaven barren thunder, four eight heavy heaven and five seven heavy heaven. Today, there will be another nine heavy heaven and the peak of holy Wu. The strength of barren thunder is enough to complete the third great transformation of ancient thunder swallowing. This great transformation can not only turn all lightning into blood lightning, increase the power of thunder path, but also stimulate the breakthrough of the realm! At that time, the transformation of Lei Dao and the breakthrough of the realm, together with the inheritance of the kings, his new Shengwu bachongtian is enough to compete with the strong ones at the peak of Shengwu bachongtian, and he doesn''t have to struggle with jiuchongtian any more. Qin Ming is looking forward to refining with all his strength. He really didn''t expect that the transformation from the seventh heaven to the eighth heaven of Shengwu would be prompted by the ancient thunder swallowing technique, but he didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to imagine. Moreover, if the great transformation of ancient thunder swallowing can be completed in the eight heavy days, he is sure to breed new thunder seeds in advance in the nine heavy days! Yan Wanming chewed the pill and was vigilant while refining. His iron body and gorgeous and hard iron wings were more powerful and fierce in the dark world. The sharp eagle eyes are enough to penetrate more than 1000 meters, and even the subtle fluctuations of black fog can''t escape the eyes. For the enemy, it was a nightmare, but for Qin Ming, it was safe. Qin LAN is fond of this powerful and exaggerated monster. He sits on his shoulder shaking his feet and humming a minor leisurely. She is already petite. With Yan Wanming''s ten meter tall body, she is more lovely. One day and one night later, Qin Ming''s silent breath suddenly erupted, his body was in a thunderstorm riot, red and bright, his body was shaking violently, sending out terrible energy fluctuations, like a awakened eternal volcano, spraying towering smoke and magma. Qin Ming officially started the breakthrough from the seventh heaven to the eighth heaven! Thunder toad roared proudly, startled Shura Dao and the kings to wake up, and all burst into power in their bodies. Yan Wanming, with his strong and sharp claws, clasped the heavy axe around him, vigilant around him, began. He could leave the ancient Twilight country in half a day. Its feet have been piled with white bones. It is the intruder who is cleaved and killed in the day of guard. There are human bones and animal bones. It is more ferocious than Qin''s order. Anyone who dares to break into here, lift the axe and start to dry, then eat meat, swallow soul, refine and absorb, and stabilize its realm. It''s a demon!! It eats people!! People, demons and spirits are food in its eyes! Fortunately, there were no particularly strong troops or huanlangtian who came into its hunting ground overnight. There are still half a day. I hope it''s safe! Dozens of miles away, Shura shadow is best at tracking and killing. In this dark and strange Twilight ancient country, it seems that it is no longer so smart. It has changed its direction for many times, but it can''t find the target. Although the two teams are far apart, they all stop one after another and silently wait for the response of the compass. When Qin''s life officially broke through and activated Shura Dao, an army 20 miles away immediately became alert and tracked it as fast as possible. Zhao Xiongfeng, the captain, directly threw off the others and sped at full speed. He wanted to get there before the killing intention disappeared. This time, he must win the target. "Coming!!" Yan Wanming was alert. The fire in front of him was boiling and burning a gloomy fog. Eight figures came into Yan Wanming''s sight one after another. Huoyuntian!! When they passed by, they were attracted by the faint thunder. The more they moved forward, the more violent the sound was. They rushed over and looked at it. They were in great spirits. After a few days, the listless and irritable atmosphere was swept away. Finally found!! Before, they all began to doubt whether Wang Zhan had escaped from the ancient Twilight country or was captured. Unexpectedly, he was still here and alive!! "Wang Zhan is making a breakthrough?" "How dare you break through in such an environment." "Kill yourself!" "We entangle this monster and others attack Wang Zhan. He has begun to break through. As long as he forcibly interrupts, his meridians will burst, either dead or disabled!!" The patience of huoyuntian team has been exhausted by the five-day search. It was not easy to seize the opportunity. They were too lazy to talk nonsense and immediately rushed like a hungry wolf. The flames are surging, the strong light is surging, and the blazing high temperature distorts the space. The flames surged like the Nu River, and like beasts fighting in the air. They showed different martial arts, covering the world. With the terrible high temperature and explosive energy, they all rushed to Yan Wanming. The black fog retreated one after another, and the large and small innocent souls moaned and were burned alive. Yan Wanming roared with great momentum. The ground burst open cracks, the wind danced and the sand flew away. It suddenly lifted its axe and killed forward. It split 33 black tides. It was sharp and violent. It rolled out like a sea roar. The roar broke all the flames and all the martial arts, and just resisted the collective attack of the eight high-level holy weapons. Moreover, the axe awn was vast, like a raging tide, like a hurricane, rolling and surging, black, drowning the front. The two holy warriors in front of jiuchongtian retreated by tens of meters, and the other eight chongtian were all broken, spilling blood on the heaven and earth, and almost split alive. Only the top Saint Wu, who led the team, barely stood in place: "it broke through the top of Saint Wu!" The rest were covered with blood, trembling and staring, breaking through? There is a huge gap between jiuchongtian and the peak of holy martial arts. The peak state means the top of holy martial arts, which is the dominant level in the realm of holy martial arts. Yan Wanming roared and burst into the sky. His killing power was vast and terrible. It was full of murderous Qi. Its breath was frightening. It was like a towering mountain. People trembled and wanted to surrender. It danced wildly and killed huoyun sky. "What about the breakthrough!! you are such a nondescript monster. Huoyun has killed no tens of thousands or 8000 over the past thousand years. Evil animals, die!!" the peak holy martial arts of huoyun day and jiuchongtian all roared. Their momentum soared, their long hair danced like a wild lion, and boldly welcomed Yan Wanming. Boom!! The violent explosion shook the world and shook violently. Flames and evil spirits collided like two raging waves. Huoyuntian three people screamed and flew out, and were hurt to varying degrees. "How could it be?" the others exclaimed. Is this monster strong enough? Yan Wanming smashed the burst fire tide and killed it with an axe. He roared wildly and roared the mountains and rivers. It was not like a bird, but a terrible beast. The endless black tide rushed out of its swirling eyes and intertwined at high altitude to form a black divine sword. It was extremely sharp and powerful. This is its secret skill, which represents its sharpness and strength. It is invincible and destroys everything! Yan Wanming usually doesn''t use secrets, not because he doesn''t have them, but because he is used to the battle axe, the waving of physical strength, and the violent confrontation. It is usually not used, not because it is not strong, but because it is dangerous. If it can not be controlled, it is easy to backfire. Now, Yan Wanming has reached the peak of Shengwu and is about to sprint into tianwu. This secret skill... It can be controlled!! "Kill!!" Yan Wanming shouted angrily, and his eyes suddenly shrunk. The soaring black sword is as murderous as a waterfall. It is sharp and amazing. The sword body seems to be burning and cutting forward. The void is shaking, as if it is about to be cut apart. Chapter 1388 Huoyuntian three people are ashamed and angry, but they can''t do one? Their whole body was boiling with towering flames, and they all shouted, "God of fire!" The flames caused a sensation in the world, burned black gas, cracked the earth, and a great riot was deafening. One peak state and two Jiuchong heavens jointly release their massive spiritual power. Under the subtle and powerful control, they converge into a huge palm, as if the gods were angry and wanted to crack the common people and shatter the rivers and mountains. "Boom!!" The palm of the flame snapped, the high temperature twisted the space, the power collapsed the earth, and collided with the black sword with a clang. The black sword was shaken back hundreds of meters by Sheng Sheng. If Yan Wanming had not improved his cultivation, his strength had increased sharply, and his control over the black sword had deepened, it might have collapsed directly. After all, huoyuntian is a powerful sect in Tianting. It has a long history and is not a weak one. This combination of martial arts is not only rare, but also extremely powerful. However, Yan Wanming''s inheritance is very few, but they are very powerful, and the black sword at the moment is urged by demons. "Qiang!" The black sword made a deafening clang. The sword Qi was like a waterfall. It was invincible. It killed forward and hit the huge palm again. The flame palm shook violently, like a mountain collapse, but the power broke out completely to destroy the black sword. "Boom!" The sky is full of fire and the sword is mighty. The sky seems to be an ocean of energy, which is very terrible. One needs to be crushed and the other needs to be split. Fierce confrontation. Click!! The black sword first cracked and made a clicking sound. But the palm trembled and was split by Sheng Sheng. "Kill!!" the three strong men of huoyuntian roared, releasing the flame again and stabilizing the palm. We should smash the black sword, smash Yan Wanming, and set the world with one blow. However, Pooh, the black sword suddenly soared, split the flame and cut at the three people. Yan Wanming was strong enough to kill, like an archaic magic bird. He spread his wings and hit the sky. He turned his axe and split out an overwhelming energy storm. The three men vomited blood and retreated. At this moment, all the five latent people burst up and rushed to Qin''s life in the distance from different directions. The person in front of him offered thirteen strong soldiers, swords, spears and sticks from his body. They were fierce and murderous. They rushed quickly, interwoven into a battle array in a special direction, and all rushed to Qin''s life. No matter how strong Qin''s life is, this is the critical moment of breakthrough. The realm is unstable and the defense is weak. The killing array composed of 13 strong soldiers is enough to break him through 20 times! At the critical moment, Yan Wanming fell from the sky across the space. The surging black tide fell to the ground like a continuous mountain, shattering all the soldiers. No! The man''s complexion changed dramatically. Just about to dodge, Yan Wanming rushed to his face. The iron wings vibrated, the strong wind roared, the huge body and the burning black fog were like a demon God. It was very frightening, and quickly magnified in his sight. Pooh!! The huge axe smashed the man''s chest, spilled flesh and blood, and the huge impact almost broke him. The man screamed and flew backward. Yan Wanming crossed the space again, intercepted halfway, grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth. With a crack, the meat and bones were broken, and the blood splashed everywhere, and was swallowed by Sheng Sheng. The other four people were cold all over, just stopped the attack and stared at the huge black armor monster ten meters high. Yan Wanming''s iron wings stretched thirty or forty meters, with cold scales and blood hanging, which brought great pressure to the whole audience. The slowly chewing eagle beak, the clicking crisp sound and the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth made them creepy. "Let''s go!!" huoyuntian''s holy martial peak decisively ordered, and immediately withdrew with the two jiuchongtian and fled into the fog. "Wait and see, the real strong man in huoyuntian is on his way." the four holy warriors bachongtian shouted angrily and turned to leave. However, they thought that if they retreated, the monster would be relieved and continue to guard Wang Zhan, but they were wrong. At the first time when the two jiuchongtian and the peak withdrew, Yan Wanming crossed the space and strongly blocked the four high-level holy weapons with the help of Qin LAN. "What?" "Help!!" "Help us!" The three men who had just rushed out suddenly turned around and looked like fire through the heavy black fog. They just saw a man''s head rising into the sky and blood gushing. The monster disappeared in an instant and intercepted 300 meters away. When they appeared, they turned over quickly, with iron wings, scales and sharp as knives. They lived like a blade hurricane with frightening sharp black light, Hit another holy warrior octagon. The man was wearing flame armor and was running at full speed. He was caught off guard and hit a solid knot. His blood splashed and his bones and flesh separated. Before the whole explosion was opened, he was sucked by the monster and swallowed it into his stomach. "Beast!! dare you!!" the three were so angry that they quickly slaughtered and went back to release the flames from afar, turned into fierce beasts and attacked in the air. However, the kilometer distance usually seemed very close, but this moment was so long. When the offensive flooded Yan Wanming, the fourth high-level holy martial was split in half from head to foot and swallowed into his stomach. As for the violent attack from the space, because it was only a hasty move, it ignored it and directly resisted with the flesh. Roaring, the flames like a continuous tide of anger hit the cliff. In addition to the dull and violent noise, Yan Wanming stood still and stood proudly in mid air. The remaining three people in huoyuntian were panting and angry, but they didn''t dare to rush forward. The strength of this monster is almost comparable to those pure blood ancient beasts. It is too powerful to compete with the super genius of the same level in the Terran. In the face of such a powerful and ferocious monster, it is meaningless for the three of them to fight. No matter how reluctant they were, they had to bite their teeth and retreat. Yan Wanming even swallowed the five sacred weapons and the eight heavy heaven. His whole body was almost boiling with essence, blood and aura. His whole body was boiling hot. This kind of "authentic" treasure meat and blood is more tonic than pills. It chews the flesh and blood, refines the flesh and blood, and its terrible killing intention is more serious. Those swirling eyes surge with real swirls, as if to pull people''s souls into it. "Evil beast, you''ve made a taboo! Huoyuntian will fight with you to the end!" "If we don''t kill you, a strong man will kill you in huoyun day!" The three men retreated into the fog with anger. Yan Wanming, with a huge axe on his shoulder, stood upright, full of murderous Qi, and continued to guard Qin''s life. Qin LAN tilted his lovely little head and looked at Yan Wanming with blood on his mouth. He asked crisply, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." "Don''t you have to cook?" "Original and delicious." Yan Wanming''s voice was deep and thick. "I''ll try it?" "Next time." "OK." Qin LAN shook her feet and hummed a minor carefree. After a silence, Yan Wanming suddenly said, "well... Ask your father first." Chapter 1389 Qin Ming''s breakthrough has entered a critical moment. After the savings of the previous day and night, the outbreak is going very smoothly and changing rapidly. The green thunder completely turned into blood thunder, the vast sea of gas turned into boundless blood red, and the thunder power of the riot was vast and filled with the terrible energy of destroying all things. The thunder toad kept singing, but the sound waves were dull but vast. It was like a heavy tsunami surging on the seabed, disturbing the seabed, stirring up a dense thunder tide on the sea, and the riot continued. The ancient art of swallowing thunder completed its transformation and officially entered the third layer. From now on, this ancient secret skill that once shaped Tai Gong Lei Huang will show more extraordinary power. If the first and second layers are like children and teenagers, the ancient art of swallowing thunder that entered the third layer has entered the young and middle-aged. The power under qualitative change will be unparalleled and become a new killing move of Qin life. Qin Ming immersed himself in the realm breakthrough and accepted the endless beauty brought by the breakthrough, such as the expansion of meridians, the hardening of flesh and blood, and the strength of soul. The transformation of the ancient art of swallowing thunder also stimulated the inheritance of Shura Dao and kings, woke up one after another, released strong power, and resonated with leichan. At this moment, although Qin Ming was surrounded by bloody thunder tide and could not see the real situation outside, his body was actually translucent. His meridians and blood vessels were like dense tree roots all over his body, which was clearly visible and spectacular. Lei Chan lay on the Dantian, and the Shura knife hung high above, like two fierce things confronting each other. The heart is not only surging and powerful, but also surrounded by the shadow of Taoism, holding it high, like dragging a golden sun. Yan Wanming occasionally looked back at the "boiling" scene of blood thunder. The burst thunder came one after another, filled with terrible power, and crowded the dark world. In the ruins 3000 meters away, Zhao Xiongfeng, one of the nine captains of Shura shadow, already felt here. With his dark cloak and misty black gas, he seems to hide in the boundless dark world. His breath is very terrible. Even if he tries to control it, the surrounding space is still invisible and distorted. His eyes seemed deeper than the darkness and colder than the ancient country. There seemed to be a sea of corpses sealed inside, surging with boundless killing. Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow are the top fighting forces in the Shura hall, and they are also the death forces that turn pale in the heaven of Donghuang. The shadow nine teams and the blood shadow are the same nine teams. Each team has a captain. He is not only a strong man with profound realm, but also has experienced many battles. Behind him, there are a sea of corpses. And the ability and wisdom are absolutely not weak. More importantly, they are absolutely loyal to the temple Lord. The captain of the double shadow 18th team is undoubtedly the absolute core figure in the Shura hall and the super soldier outside the Shura hall. In fact, it is far from necessary to use Shura shadow to hunt down a high-level holy weapon, let alone invite him, a leader level figure. Two shadow troops were used at one time. But since the little Lord commanded them, they must unconditionally perform the task. After all, their two teams have been personally assigned to the little Lord by the temple Lord to assist the little Lord in performing various tasks and shoulder the important task of guarding the safety of the little Lord. To some extent, they need to be loyal to the Lord. Zhao Xiongfeng doesn''t mind performing such actions that seem to lose his identity. After all, the goal is the grain boundary immortal stone of the ghost spirit family, and it is possible to catch the top ten master level alchemists in Donghuang. On the way to the ancient Twilight country, all the recent intelligence has been transferred to him. He is also curious about who this madman who dares to challenge the whole heaven is, what purpose is it, and what forces are operating behind it. This is what Zhao Xiongfeng cares about and needs to deal with. The little Lord transferred them, which is also the reason in his heart. The small Lord''s instructions are very clear and strict. That is, if you find the target, take it immediately without communication or hesitation, kill all the witnesses around, and give the target to the small owner in the shortest time. Zhao Xiongfeng followed the compass, but stopped at 3000 meters. His deep and fierce eyes passed through the heavy fog, locked the bloody flame, and saw the real situation inside. That''s Wang Zhan? Did he break through in the gloomy environment of twilight? Dangerous, killing everywhere, he can stabilize his mind? Zhao Xiongfeng''s eyes were fixed on the black knife in the Qi sea of Qin''s life. The treasures that can guard in the Qi sea are rare spiritual tools with strong power, and even seal the soul. The black knife didn''t look big, but it was exquisite and sharp. It was slowly rotating and flying around the dark tide. Zhao Xiongfeng looked at the black knife and had a strange sense of familiarity, and the feeling was very strong. deja vu? Or some kind of induction? Zhao Xiongfeng walked forward for nearly kilometers and saw more clearly and carefully. The eyebrow of the sword under the cloak was wrinkled slowly, and the eyes were cloudy and sunny, with a dignified look. For a long time Zhao Xiongfeng''s frozen eyes moved to Qin Ming''s face. Unconsciously, he walked thousands of kilometers forward again. Yan Wanming stared at the fog thousands of meters away. There seemed to be something there? But its eyesight can''t see clearly. God''s consciousness sweeps past, and there''s nothing. Zhao Xiongfeng seems to exist, but also seems to be illusory. For him, the kilometer distance is like close in front of him. He looked grave and gloomy, with shock in his gloom, and his eternal secluded state of mind had ripples and turbulence. The black knife Shura knife? Is that Shura knife? Sharp and shocking questions just emerged, hovering in my mind and lingering. Every time it reverberated, it made him tense and short of breath. Shura Dao has been destroyed! How could it be here? How could it be on him? Who is he? Do you know? Or is it that the goal is not immortal stone at all, but him!! If I know his existence, I know the existence of Shura Dao! Why don''t you do it yourself? Are you afraid that you are not clean, afraid to leave a confession, and believe that only the shadow of Shura can take it away quietly and guarantee the secret? Or is the little Lord deliberately looking for Shura shadow to shoot? In case of an accident afterwards, you can frame Shura shadow? Am I thinking too much? I don''t know Shura Dao! Wait, is that really Shura Dao?? Zhao Xiongfeng stared at Qin Ming in the distance. He had an impulse to go over and find out for himself. But reason stopped him. For a long time, he retreated quietly and hid in the fog. This man can''t be touched! This matter is even more untouchable! Little Lord, Shura knife? These two words alone are enough to derive infinite conjectures and cause endless storms. Whether it is his worry or the fact, caution should be the most important. His troops secretly chased over: "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xiongfeng ordered: "terminate the task! The report to the little Lord is that there is no such person in ancient China!" The crowd exchanged eyes: "what''s the matter?" As like as two peas as like as two peas, Zhao Xiongfeng looked at the Qin Dynasty''s life with a deep eye. "Wei Yan, keep an eye on Wang Zhan! Only report to me! The rest... Withdraw..." Chapter 1390 The huanlangtian search troops tracked here from the front. Before they found Qin''s life, they were dealt with by Zhao Xiongfeng. All of them, including the new tianwu, were ruthlessly killed. The momentum of Qin''s life boiling finally recovered after four hours. The realm officially entered the eight fold heaven of holy martial arts, and was fully sublimated from the body to the meridians and then to the soul. Qin Ming didn''t leave in a hurry, but sat there and continued to recuperate, trying to stabilize the realm. Now, even in the event of an attack, he doesn''t have to worry and can fight at any time. Qin Ming has multiple secret treasures such as Shura Dao, Lei Chan and the inheritance of kings. After the breakthrough, he needs to temper, re study and control in turn, which takes a lot of time. Yan Wanming was relieved to see the breakthrough of Qin Ming''s life. With the strength of Qin Ming, if he used the taboo power again, he could reach the peak of bachongtian, which was enough to compete with all the levels of bachongtian, and was no longer limited to the strong of barren thunder days. After leaving the ancient Twilight country, they can better deal with the pursuit and killing, so as not to be so embarrassed and miserable. An hour later, Qin Ming woke up and quietly left with Yan Wanming. With the help of Qin LAN, he successively avoided more than a dozen search forces, crossed more than 100 kilometers, rushed out of the ancient Twilight country and into the adjacent ancient rainforest. Zhao Xiongfeng stayed in the twilight ancient country for two days before leaving the fog and reporting to the small Lord. Didn''t you find it? The little Lord is staring at the cloud like fog ahead. Hasn''t Qin Ming used Shura knife, or has he fled the ancient Twilight country? Qin Ming and the monster are seriously injured. Even if their recovery ability is abnormal, they can search for more troops, constantly attack and harass. Qin Ming can''t easily recover to its heyday. According to her estimation, Qin would not leave until his life was restored. He should stay in it for about five days, but it was only more than three days from the beginning to the shadow of Shura entering the ancient country. How could I not find it? The young woman glanced at Zhao Xiongfeng a little. She had doubts in her heart, but it was impossible to think about it. Is Qin''s life really not in the ancient Twilight country? Did the boy escape from experience!! He had planned to take the crystal boundary fairy stone out by his hand, but he got rid of the monitoring force and fled all the way to now. As a result, the crystal stone didn''t come, but people disappeared one after another and got rid of the chase. Originally planned to kill Qin Ming by someone else''s hand, but now it has become Qin Ming''s hunting and search force, which has achieved Qin Ming''s own legend. The little Lord saw that things were out of control and resolutely transferred the Shura shadow. It seems unnecessary, but it is absolutely safe. But unexpectedly, I still didn''t find the target. The woman whispered, "little Lord, it seems that Qin Ming has probably left the twilight kingdom. We can take advantage of other forces'' ignorance and act as soon as possible." "Keep chasing! Pay attention to your hidden identity!" the little Lord knows that Qin life is a hard stubble, but he didn''t expect that those who are new to heaven can play. She has looked up at the wild boy. Unexpectedly, she was still unexpected. But it''s good. The fiercer the beast is, the happier it will be to kill it. Zhao Xiongfeng didn''t ask or check. He left with the team and continued the search. "Wang Da! Accompany captain Zhao!" the little Lord looked at the distance and said faintly. The man beside her frowned slightly. He took the order respectfully and caught up with Zhao Xiongfeng: "I know something about Wang Zhan and can help." Zhao Xiongfeng didn''t say much. Everyone in the team didn''t know anything. "Leizhi! Find Luo Yuangong''s team and search for Wang Zhan together." the little Lord ordered the woman around her to cooperate with the other Shura shadow. The woman rushed into the fog and looked for another shadow captain Luo Yuangong. She understood what Xiaozhu meant. Although Xiaozhu didn''t mind playing with Qin Ming for a few more days, the longer the time was delayed, the more unfavorable it was to them. Once Qin Ming is found, attack immediately, and take him before Qin Ming uses Shura knife, so as not to affect the judgment of Shura shadow. Yan Wanming ran wildly in the deep mountains and forests, sweeping his breath and avoiding all spirit demons. Qin Ming sat on Yan Wanming''s shoulder and continued to concentrate on cultivation, conditioning and stabilizing the realm. He has communicated with the remnant soul. This forest is more than 3500 kilometers away from the Shura hall. To get there, you need to go through seven ancient mountains, two plains, 12 special geomorphic areas, and through the barren thunder sky, the five elements sky, the Qianjun mansion, as well as many ancient cities and forces of different sizes. The more than 3000 kilometer road is full of vigour, which means that the eyes of all sides are everywhere. It is too dangerous to rush all the way, and it is too dangerous to avoid all kinds of fierce fighting. Qin Ming''s plan now is not to expose the Shura sword and try not to expose it. He doesn''t want to get attention there as a humble identity of "asking for help", but hopes to walk into the Shura hall. Therefore, we can''t compromise as long as we can. After thinking about it, Qin Ming changed his action plan. Sinking star rainforest! Here is the forest in the front row of Tianting, because it is ancient, because of its area and rich resources. This rain forest stretches for thousands of kilometers, and there are hundreds of millions of spirit demons. The ancient years and rich spiritual power have shaped countless secret places and restricted areas here, and buried many secrets. Many casual practitioners like to experience here, such as exploration, treasure hunting, fighting beasts, closed door cultivation, etc. the vast and endless forest can always find a suitable place for themselves. But here is also full of danger, because the dark environment can always breed evil and ferocious spirit demons, and take human beings as food. There are three Terran Giants: Qianjun mansion, xiaoyaotian and jinlang clan. The three parties once fought to the death in the Chenxing rain forest. Later, they were recruited to join the three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects. The relationship eased, but the alliance collapsed within a hundred years, and the intimacy of the three parties also collapsed. The three giants are not as crazy as they were in those years, but they have never stopped fighting openly and secretly for nearly a thousand years, nothing more than consolidating their position in the sink star rainforest and ensuring that they can enjoy richer resources. In addition to the big three, there are more than a dozen ethnic forces, big and small. Although they are not as strong as them, those who may occupy a place here are definitely not weak and ambitious, eager to rise strongly one day. In short, this ancient forest is not only full of the fighting between hundreds of millions of spirit demons, but also the collision between human and demon, demon and human, and even the fierce collision between human. Primitive, wild, chance. Kill, survive, struggle. Are the main tone of this vast rainforest. Qin Ming and Yan Wanming did not run directly to the direction of the Shura hall, but took a turn and rushed into the Chenxing rain forest to find the Jue Ying army he arranged in advance. Four years ago, he used the heart of qingluan to quench the body of the Jue shadow, armed them with the secret treasures and pills of Jingjue ancient island, and created a new Jue shadow hunting team. It was agreed that after half a year of isolation, Wen Yang would lead him to wander through the heaven. Calculate the time, Jue Ying has been fighting in Tianting for more than three years. After three years, how strong have these "Lambs" that he ruthlessly threw into the herd become? Has it transformed into a pack of wolves and fully integrated those secret treasures? Qin Ming is really looking forward to it. This time we need not only to meet, but to use them to deal with the pursuers and test the results of their three years of fighting. Chapter 1391 Surrounded by mountains, it guards the magnificent and prosperous ancient city. The outer city is bustling with people, all over various shops and gatherings, and there are loud Hawking everywhere. The inner city is dignified and solemn, shrouded in fog. The inner city wall is tens of meters thick and hundreds of meters high, like a giant dragon guarding the people inside and isolating the people outside. With it, it becomes heaven and earth. The inner city is Qianjun mansion, one of the three giants of Chenxing rainforest. It is heavily guarded and heavily confused. No outsiders are allowed to approach it. Although the outer city is huge, magnificent and bustling, it is actually equivalent to the shopping mall opened by Qianjun mansion. Most of the trading chambers, gatherings and Colosseum are under their secret control to collect the treasures found by the casual practitioners in the vast rainforest. Rather than their own hard and aimless search, they might as well buy at a high price and let thousands of scattered repairs help find it. What secretly growing spiritual fruits, lost weapons and powerful monster cubs, although they are not always purchased, they can''t support many people. Even if only a few are collected a year, they are massive resources for thousands of years. Chenxing rainforest has nurtured and strengthened Qianjun mansion. Their heritage has been accumulated from generation to generation and is strong enough. Strong talents continue to appear in the offspring, continuing the prosperity of the ethnic group for a long time. Like contemporary Xiao Yong, he has shown a strong cultivation talent since he was young, is deeply valued, and has really grown up. The name of genius has been accompanied from the age of ten to the present age of thirty. Now it has been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu. Genius is not worth boasting about for a while. A genius''s life is the real genius. At least so far, Xiao Yong has lived up to his immediate family and eldest son. It is rumored that he has been successfully designated as the next Qianjun mansion leader. When he is promoted to tianwu territory, the contemporary mansion leader will retire and Xiao Yong will take over the throne. Every act and every move of the thousand thousand houses is one of the twelve places. Leaders change will inevitably affect the hearts of countless people. They will also be widely concerned. So in recent years, there are many eyes in the secret of the outer city of the thousand years, which is concerned about Xiao Yong''s every move, his character and ability, and so on. Xiao Yong is very indifferent and continues to be himself. He has no pride or conceit, as always. He knew very well that the closer he was to the top of power, the more he was concerned by the elders and senior management of the family, and countless people wanted to trip him and step under his feet. Qianjun mansion has been handed down for thousands of years. There are too many examples. Let alone he hasn''t become the leader of the mansion. Even if he really succeeds, if he doesn''t have the ability, bad control or makes mistakes, he will be dismissed. "Yong''er, just wait?" in the garden, a beautiful woman looked lovingly at the man playing with a string of rosary beads under the tree in front. The woman was gorgeous and graceful. Years could not see any trace on her face. Although there was no girl''s youth and beauty, the mature and attractive charm was displayed incisively and vividly on her. This beautiful woman who has been beautiful for half her life is the wife of the contemporary head of Qianjun mansion and Xiao Yong''s mother. Now the immortal stone incident is making a lot of noise, and half of Donghuang has been disturbed. The three eye war clan has made every effort to hunt down, the immortal heavenly palace has looked at the wolf, and the wild thunder sky, Huanlang sky and other crazy searches have become the hottest event at present. But Xiao Yong was obviously in the ghost family, but he didn''t participate, so he... Came back!! Detective Xiao Yongning looked up the rosary beads he had just got and said casually, "so what if you search it? Wang Zhan won''t fall into our hands." "How do you know if you don''t try? All parties are searching and casting nets. Wang Zhan won''t struggle for long. Whoever hits his net will enter his hand. It depends on luck." The woman''s voice is beautiful, soft but not greasy. Although she had three sons, except Xiao Yong, the other two failed. Seeing that Xiao Yong was deeply valued and expected to become the head of the government, she was happy and worried at the same time. She has lived in the ancient and complex forces of Qianjun mansion for nearly 40 years. She knows how deep the water is here. Now many people begin to lean towards Xiao Yong, support him and help him, but how many hearts are there? There are some more dark ghosts! She very much hopes that Xiao Yong can do some wonderful things and consolidate her position before officially becoming the head of the government. Now it seems to be an opportunity. "Mother, the king''s war is not simple, nor is it simple." "Why, do you know that man?" "I don''t know this man, but I can see through it. I''ve seen that Wang Zhan. He is the seventh heaven of holy martial arts. It''s true that he can hunt and hit the eighth heaven of holy martial arts. What''s the point? He has a set of taboo secrets! After half a month''s search, he not only didn''t catch him, but also was attacked and even slaughtered again and again by him! This courage and strength are by no means It can be achieved by ordinary casual cultivation. Where does strength come from? Talents, martial arts, weapons and combat experience are indispensable. Do you remember the Qi Yuan mausoleum I mentioned to you? It has the blood of Tianying demon Tong, half of the supreme level. If you were born in Tianting, it would not be a problem to rank on the tiger list. But it happened that such a person shrank his neck in front of Wang Zhan, which shows that Qi Yuan mausoleum not only knows him, but also respects him!! although Qi Yuan mausoleum has no power in Donghuang Tianting, it is backed by the beast islands of the ancient sea behind him , such a person will never be easily afraid of anyone. If he is really afraid, it can only show that this person''s background is stronger than him, so strong that he has to bow his head. The third doubt is that Haitang is the alchemy master of Donghuang. She has lived for hundreds of years. Even if she is simple, she will never be stupid. Why would she be willing to follow Wang Zhan? Some people will think that she was coerced, but before the ghost family exterminates the family, she entrusted the task of guarding the ghost child to her, so she is absolutely worthy of the trust of the ghost family and believes that she can die for the ghost child. So Wang Zhan is even Persecute Begonia in a cruel way. She would rather die than tell the whereabouts of the ghost child, let alone take him to take the fairy stone! But now, Begonia is willing to follow and escape with her. What does that mean? It shows that Wang Zhan is worth her risk! " The woman always appreciated Xiao Yong''s calm and calm. She tasted it silently and thought: "but if he really had a background, how could he escape now? It is said that he was beaten and maimed. He was very embarrassed to escape. He had to die on the road several times." "That''s the problem. I can''t figure it out. It''s not easy. Maybe there will be more trouble. We Qianjun mansion won''t mix it up. Besides, it''s meaningless to take it. Those fools in Huang Leitian fantasize about taking it secretly, taking it as their own, imitating the ghost family and hiding in the void. But the three eye war family didn''t hesitate to wait for 5000 years to destroy the whole ghost family for immortal stone, which was a wave of slaughter And 20 million lives. If you find out who took what should belong to them, ha ha, it''s lively. " "I don''t need it. I can give it to the three eyed war clan." "Send? This thing is too hot. If you give it to the three eyed war clan, you will offend the immortal heavenly palace. If you give it to the immortal heavenly palace, the three eyed war clan will never stop. Now the atmosphere in the whole heaven is hot, and each one has no time to think carefully, so they concentrate on seizing the grain boundary immortal stone." Xiao Yong smiled faintly, but there was a hint of playful ridicule on the corners of his mouth. Chapter 1392 The woman said in earnest: "Yong''er, it''s very good that you can see through, but do you consider the ideas of the people in the government? They won''t all agree with your inference. If you don''t do it now, you will be regarded as having no courage and courage. You will also think that you don''t want to be meritorious but want to make no mistakes in order to succeed to the throne. Your brothers, sisters, uncles and uncles are likely to complain to your father." "My courage and ability have been proved for more than 30 years. My father can''t completely deny me because of such a thing. As for my brothers and uncles..." Xiao Yong took the rosary and looked into the clear sky: "it''s not that I despise them, a group of garbage who can''t see the current affairs and can''t do anything. When I''m up, clear the family for my father! Leave one and I''ll lose!" "You..." the woman wanted to say something more, but she swallowed it. "Forget it, I''ll say hello to your father. As long as your father approves you, the position of the house master will be yours sooner or later." "Thank you, mother." The woman sighed softly, "when you take the seat of head of the house, my heart will be secure." "Don''t you have confidence in your son? I''ve never let you down." The woman smiles gently and graces the fresh garden, which eclipses all flowers. She is elegant, elegant and moving. Even at this age, she is still gorgeous in Qianjun mansion. No wonder the mansion master has been infatuated with and spoiled her for half his life, and she is still beautiful today. "When will you find me a daughter-in-law? My whole life will be complete? Well, I heard you''ve been very close to the women in a mercenary team outside recently? What''s your name... Jueying?" Xiao Yong looked back at his beautiful mother, shook his head and smiled: "Jue Ying is a mercenary force of 70 people. It has strong ability and simply works hard. I entrusted them to do several things, and they all finished beautifully. Later, I arranged people to take care of them often." "That''s good. You''re still unmarried. You''ll be the wife of the head of Qianjun mansion someday. You should seriously consider your appearance, temperament, family, temperament and wisdom." "Mother, you think too much." "Women, just play, but if you marry as a wife, you must be careful. It''s not just about yourself." The woman is very concerned about her son, so she often knows about him. In the past year, Xiao Yong has been very close to a mercenary team. It''s no secret in such a big Qianjun city. It''s also seen that he often goes in and out of some restaurants with a woman inside. She rarely sees Xiao Yong interested in women, but only in that woman. Appearance? It''s OK, but it''s not natural. Character? Cold and strong, killing countless people, nicknamed ''red sickle''. Family? Just a mercenary! She knows all this like the back of her hand. The woman looked at Xiao Yong''s side. There seemed to be no fluctuation. Then she was relieved. Xiao Yong picked up the rosary and continued to observe and study: "the Jue Ying force has great potential. If it can be cultivated with the resources of Qianjun mansion, it will become a usable force in the future." "Then cultivate. It''s time for you to consider cultivating a team that belongs to you. It''s best to select one group from the family and cultivate one group secretly outside. The defects of the mercenary team are obvious, but the advantages are also obvious. It depends on how you use it." The woman did not object to Xiao Yong''s recovery of the "evil bandits" in the eyes of high-end forces such as mercenaries and scattered repair. Qianjun mansion lived in the Chenxing rain forest and dealt with such people all year round. She was very clear about their advantages and disadvantages. It is more difficult to train mercenaries than beasts, but if they are well trained, they will also play a greater role than beasts. "Childe, what you want... The woman is here too." a strong and capable man quickly came to the garden and saluted immediately when he saw the woman. "Find out?" Xiao Yong clenched the beads. "Yes! That monster was originally a fierce bird of prey in Wanliu mountain cluster. It was called Xuelian Xuanying. It became a human Eagle head because of swallowing and refining ancient demons. Great changes have taken place in its appearance, blood and temperament. It made a great reputation in Wanliu mountain cluster. It also killed the descendants of several great forces, caused public anger and sent people to encircle and suppress it. Later, it was surrounded by demon beasts The lion dragon of the mountain took a fancy to it and forcibly captured it to cultivate it to become a war slave, but it was arrogant, manic and unyielding. It was thrown into the exile of Nanyin sacred mountain by the lion dragon, and then there was no news. " "Did it escape from exile or was it rescued?" "I don''t know. After all, it happened many years ago. At that time, not many people knew that it was such a magic bird. People who knew it also knew that it was thrown into exile, and they didn''t pay much attention. As for how he came out and what happened later, we don''t have a clue yet, and we are stepping up the investigation. However, we accidentally got a news, a few years ago At that time, someone once saw it in the ancient sea Yangtian mountain. " "Zhu tiandian? Is the information accurate?" "I''ve found this temporarily and it''s still confirmed." Xiao Yong''s mother took a look at him, and it turned out that she was investigating privately. "Wang Zhan is the person of Zhu tiandian? Didn''t someone say that Zhu tiandian secretly captured Haitang at that time? Now she is with Wang Zhan again, and it seems that the explanation makes sense." The man bowed respectfully and said: "Madam, my subordinates are not sure. If Wang Zhan is the one who killed heaven hall, he should run to the heaven tower, but his current direction is obviously to the depths of heaven, and from beginning to end, there is no one who killed heaven hall. If Zhu Tian hall sees the news and abandons Wang Zhan, Wang Zhan can hand over immortal stones to protect his life, and it is impossible to escape. Moreover, Wang Zhan If it is the people who kill heaven hall, they will never dare to hunt and kill the people of Huang Lei Tian and Huan Lang Tian wantonly, let alone be crazy enough to be enemies with heaven. " Xiao Yong smiled: "it''s getting more and more interesting." "Childe, I just got the news that someone found the bodies of the Huanglei sky search force in the ancient Twilight country. All the bodies, including the peak martial Saint LV Zhi, were killed, and their spiritual power was swallowed alive. It is likely that Wang Zhan did it. In addition, it is said that the Huanlang sky search force seems to have disappeared. Someone saw a lot of Tianma bodies, but no one." "Huan Lang Tian and Huang Lei Tian, ha ha, they''ve lost their home. So, Wang Zhan and they are still happy in the ancient Twilight country?" "It should be. But there are more and more people entering there. Wang Zhan probably won''t last long. Unless they run out in time, there will be no cover when they leave there. With the current search and arrest efforts of all parties, they are easier to be found out. In short, Wang Zhan is in trouble and is in a dilemma." "Keep staring, but don''t interfere. Also, keep searching Qi Yuanling for me! Focus on the hermit fairy palace, Weiyang palace and Yaowang valley." "Understand!" the man was about to leave, and suddenly said, "Jue Ying seems to have gone to the ancient Twilight country." Xiao Yong smiled: "why, they still want to hunt Wang Zhan?" "The details are not clear. Our people found them there. Guo Xiong, Sun Ming, Leo and Li Mo all took people." "The battle is not small. Where''s Mengzhu?" "Mengzhu''s people recently moved around the outer city. When I came back, I saw her standing on the wall of the outer city, as if waiting for someone." Chapter 1393 "Red sickle" Mengzhu stands on the majestic wall of the outer city, looking at the lush and deep rain forest. The mountains rise and fall, the green sea is boundless, and the roar of animals and birds reverberate. Occasionally, you can see huge Raptors soaring into the sky, rolling up towering flames, or rolling up turbulent winds. You can also see terrible monsters walking in the forest, full of evil spirit, and the heavy footsteps shake the mountains and forests. When the ghost gate event caused a sensation all over the world, they were surprised to guess that Qin was destined to heaven! Guo Xiong, Sun Ming, Leo and Li Mo immediately led the team to find it, hoping to help. Guo Xiong speculated that Qin might have inquired about their "vanishing shadow" when he was in heaven, so he might come to the Chenxing rain forest when he fled, so he left Mengzhu alone and waited for news. For half a month, Qin''s thousand mile escape caused a sensation again and again, such as counter killing and counter attack, life and death breakthrough, desperate thousands of miles, etc., which made more people know the name of "Wang Zhan" and slapped all those who despised him. Mengzhu was also surprised when he heard the news, but he was more excited. Qin Ming is worthy of being the Immortal King of the heavenly palace. In just ten years, he can be famous in the ancient sea. If he dares to enter the heavenly court, he can also invite heroes to fight. How many people in the world can match this courage and strength? But now that all parties gather in the ancient Twilight country, surrounded by the outside and searched inside, how long can he persist? Mengzhu anxiously waited for the news and hoped that Qin life would rush out as soon as possible, otherwise it would be dangerous for all parties to gather in the ancient Twilight country, but it would be so easy to escape from there. She is well aware of the danger there, and knows that there are search forces all over there, and there are some top powers. She expected Guo Xiong and them to help, but Qin Ming is now facing some powerful high-level martial saints. It must be impossible to be hard. What happens next? Dream bamboo can''t see through, can''t think through, can only wait silently. The members of the "red sickle" team stood in the tower, silent and praying, and had no intention to practice again. But at this time, Mengzhu''s lax eyes resumed their focus and stared at the mountain thousands of meters away. On the old tree extending from the cliff, there seems to be a man standing. The old tree is full of branches and leaves. The man''s position is very secret, but he can be seen from the direction of Mengzhu. When Mengzhu looked at him, the man was just looking at her. Lingli gathered her eyes, and her vision was suddenly clear. She saw the crooked tree through the rain forest mist of 3000 meters. Qin Ming? Mengzhu''s heart jumped hard and her whole body was covered with heat. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She looked at it several times. The figure spread its blood wings, overturned the cliff top and disappeared. "What''s the matter?" all the team members gathered. "Come out!" Mengzhu was excited. "Who?" "Commander!!" Mengzhu took the team away from Qianjun city and rushed to the top of the cliff. Qin Ming stood on the cliff, waiting for the Jedi troops. He estimated that the last shadow would move near Qianjun City, so he went straight here and let him see it. "Commander!!" Mengzhu and others were excited and looked at the man in front of them. He escaped from twilight? They didn''t believe Qin ming could do it, but they didn''t expect it to be so clean! Also came to the sink star rainforest! Apart from admiration, they couldn''t find any other words to describe their mood at the moment. Worthy of being their leader, it''s so strong that it''s abnormal. And looks good, without any panic and embarrassment. "Where are Guo Xiong and them?" Qin Ming looked at the familiar face and smiled. Mengzhu realm has been promoted very fast. Now it has become the triple heaven of Shengwu. It is almost a year. It is rare to achieve this degree in Shengwu realm. There are two holy warriors in the team of ten people behind her, and all the others are nine heaven. It can be seen that they have worked hard these years. Otherwise, relying on weapons and pills alone may not be able to shape the three holy weapons. Mengzhu is still the realm of triple heaven. "They all went to the ancient Twilight country to wait for you. We stayed here to guess that you might come." Mengzhu was still hard to calm down. She really didn''t expect Qin ming to come. It was incredible that he escaped again after so many forces surrounded and suppressed. "Commander, awesome!!" the team members were also excited and couldn''t restrain themselves. Yan Wanming stood beside, his fierce and deep eyes seemed to pull people''s soul in. Qin Ming laid out in Tianting four years in advance? And trained his hunting team! Four years ago, it should have been the beginning of Qin''s life to enter the East China Sea. The situation in the ancient sea was foggy, and no one could see the future direction. The Chifeng refining area in the west sea was also in crisis. It was crumbling under the pressure of the sea alliance. He turned his eyes to the distant Tianting in that environment. Incredible guy! Is this arrogance and self-confidence or foresight! Maybe, both. Yan Wanming looked at Mengzhu and others. According to Qin''s life, except for the three captains of the Jue Ying army, all the others were brought back by him from long live mountain. They used to be tough hunters. Later, due to the distortion of time and space, their age and realm degenerated rapidly. Although it seems cruel, if they can straighten out their mentality and practice again, new insights will be enough to change their lives. Now it seems that they have really grown up very fast. There are three holy warriors in this team. What about the other four? If you can really grow up, it is definitely a powerful force! The most valuable thing is that this is the team directly under Qin Ming, which has no connection with the heavenly king hall, Ziyan family and Chifeng refining domain. After meeting excitedly, Mengzhu quickly ordered the team behind him. "Don''t be stunned. Call them back." "Commander, wait a minute. I''ll be back soon." a holy weapon immediately rushed out and went straight to the ancient Twilight country. "What''s a good place to hide here?" Qin Ming now needs a safe place to stabilize his octagonal realm, try to understand more martial arts from the eternal King''s way, and think about how to release new blood thunder better and stronger. These are urgent affairs. Only by strengthening ourselves can we persist for a longer time. Moreover, now all forces are concentrated in the ancient Twilight country, and it will not be long before he will be found missing. At that time, some people will suspect that he has escaped, and others will suspect that some forces have secretly succeeded in escorting him away, and the situation will become complicated and confusing. Therefore, he should try his best to hide. The longer he hides, the more serious the suspicions of all parties and confront each other. The scope of search and arrest will gradually spread out and will no longer be concentrated. At that time, it will be easier for him to continue to escape or ambush others. "How long?" "Ten or twenty days, not too long." "There!" Mengzhu pointed to Qianjun mansion. "While all parties are still in the twilight ancient country, now is the best opportunity to enter the city. We have a yard in the city, which is sent by Xiao Yong, the eldest childe of Qianjun mansion. They don''t check it themselves, and no one will pay attention outside." Mengzhu said that he hesitated. Safety is safe, but after all, it''s too risky. Once there is an accident and he is watched by Qianjun mansion, he can''t escape if he wants to escape. "I''ll hide in the forest for two days. After two days, you''ll find a way to bring me in." Qin Ming agreed with Mengzhu''s proposal. Since she said so, the yard should be very safe. He came here this time to ask about the relationship between Jue Ying and Qianjun mansion. If he is close enough, he will hide here. If the relationship is ordinary, he will move to other places. As for what he found or not, he was not afraid of Qianjun mansion. Unexpectedly, they didn''t dare to touch Shura Dao. Chapter 1394 "Where is he?" Mengzhu looked at Yan Wanming, who was like an iron tower next to him. His height of ten meters, his majestic body shape, armor like scales, and the evil spirit surging all over him all brought great pressure to people. This appearance is very eye-catching wherever you go. It''s definitely not good to bring it into Qianjun city. When they went to heaven, they once saw them in Yangtian mountain. It is said that they are the guardian animals recovered by the commander of Tianwei of Zhutian hall. Unexpectedly, they were received by Qin Ming. It''s really lucky. "Don''t worry, I have a way." The ghost boy has begun to communicate with the grain boundary fairy stone and gradually awakened its energy. Now a stable barrier within a range of ten meters has been formed in the palace of the eternal kingdom. If it is given a few more days, it should be able to expand to more than ten meters. The longer the time, the more it expands, and Yan Wanming can be received with ease. Mengzhu nodded, looking at the mature and steady Qin life, pursed her red lips, and was still excited. Finally! Jueying, honed for three years, it''s time to shine the sword! The members of the red sickle women''s team adored Qin Ming. In just a few years, it turned out that there were eight holy martial arts. What degree will it grow in the future? As soon as he entered the heavenly court, there was such a big mess, which caused a sensation to the forces of half the heavenly court. In the overwhelming search and arrest of all parties, he fled his life again and again and made counter attacks again and again, so that the name of "Wang Zhan" spread all over the rivers and mountains. Even in such a dangerous environment, he still had a faint smile on his mouth. They were intoxicated by his bearing and courage. From now on, they will follow Qin Ming and fight side by side! The next morning, Guo Xiong and other teams scattered outside the ancient Twilight country gathered. They were so surprised that they hurried back to the Chenxing rainforest and found Qin Ming. "Commander!!" everyone roared in unison and was excited. The roaring atmosphere startled countless birds. They thought they should pay attention to hiding. They all shrunk their necks and laughed. They are really sweating for Qin''s life these days. They are afraid they can''t escape from the ruins of the ancient country. They didn''t expect others to come out long ago! Qin Ming felt their rainbow like momentum, nodded his head with satisfaction, hugged them warmly and said hard! Guo Xiong and his team are growing rapidly. Li Mo, Sun Ming and Mengzhu are the triple heaven of holy martial arts. Guo Xiong and Leo have crossed the first big cut of holy martial arts and entered the quadruple heaven of holy martial arts. Leo is already at the peak of quadruple heaven and is expected to sprint into the quadruple heaven within half a year. Wen Yang''s growth rate is even more amazing. Now he is a holy weapon. After more than three years of fighting and growth, the number of Jue Ying has dropped sharply to 72, but the whole Jue Ying now has 16 holy warriors. Counting the two black scale Wolves of cangyu brothers, there have been 18 holy warriors! The rest are in Diwu jiuchongtian, and many have reached the peak of jiuchongtian and have the opportunity to continue to break through. Now the vanishing shadow is definitely a powerful force. No wonder Xiao Yong will be moved. Even Qin Ming sighed secretly that they didn''t let him down because of the great investment and return. After an exciting reunion, Jue Ying began to introduce the achievements in the past three years, focusing on the intelligence collected. What they know is what has happened in recent years, which is more detailed than what the remnant soul knows. Like the descendants of powerful forces, some cometary rising figures, many special events and so on. According to the requirements before Qin''s order, they focused on investigating the Shura hall and have sorted out detailed information. Although it does not involve internal secrets, at least they know what they know outside. They kept introducing that Qin Ming occasionally asked for directions and unknowingly talked about the dawn, so that Qin Ming had a more detailed understanding of the current Donghuang Tianting. Guo Xiong and Wen Yang agreed to bring Qin''s life into Qianjun city. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Now this situation requires the "unexpected" of others. The more unexpected, the longer Qin''s life was safe. Anyway, it''s not ready to stay for a long time. It''s OK to be safe for ten days and a half months. After dark, Qin ordered Yan Wanming to be taken into the eternal kingdom. After repeatedly determining that the space for the ghost boy to split could remain stable, he changed his appearance and followed Mengzhu Wenyang into Qianjun mansion. Guo Xiong and others quietly left the Chenxing rainforest and waited for the day when all forces found that Qin Ming was no longer in the twilight ancient country. They would spread some disturbing news everywhere to attract the attention of all parties and strive for more time for Qin ming to cultivate. Qianjun city!! The courtyard that Xiao Yong gave jueying was not in the downtown area, but in a beautiful mountain forest. The yard is located on the top of a mountain, surrounded by high walls, pavilions and rockeries. It looks like a manor of an ancient hall. It is not only beautifully arranged, but also very spacious. Not to mention 70 people, there is no problem for hundreds of people to live. Qin Ming can see that Xiao Yong has an unusual relationship with Jue Ying. It''s not just taking care of him. It''s likely that he plans to have this powerful team. But listening to what Wen Yang said, he felt very good about Xiao Yong. At least he was not the kind of evil person. It was very rare in the power of Qianjun mansion. "Shifu, please test my thunder when you are free?" Wen Yang and Qin Ming have been separated for four years. They are much more mature than that year. Moreover, they are full of energy and spirit. They are no longer so dead and worried. They seem to be reborn. They have no burden, but only the sense of war. His eyes are very sharp, his body is very straight, and he always has a faint smile on his face. He looks handsome and energetic. "All through?" "There are three types of small chaos true thunder formula, five types of big chaos true thunder formula, and four types inherited by Lei Peng. Except for the last thunder splitting Tianjiu heavy blow of big chaos true thunder formula, others have been trained. It''s just a feast to destroy the world, destroy Lei Lian, and ten unique shadows. It''s a little laborious to display." Wen Yang is very grateful to Qin Ming. He has grown so fast in the past four years. The three sets of thunder methods are the greatest heroes. They not only improve his realm, but also harden his flesh. The strong thunder way gives him strong self-confidence. Although I haven''t played against those geniuses, at least in these years of fighting, there are few enemies between my peers. Everything is given by Qin''s order! Martial arts, weapons and a new life all originated from that encounter. Qin Ming nodded and was very pleased. He would find an opportunity to teach him the ancient art of swallowing thunder in the future. Three sets of thunder methods combined with the ancient art of swallowing thunder can show stronger power. Mengzhu took Qin ming to the inner courtyard, where there was a secret room, 100 meters underground, with a space of 300 square meters. It was stacked with basalt, tough and secret. The Jue Ying split it after living in the courtyard. Even Xiao Yong didn''t know it. "It''s good here." Qin Ming was very satisfied. Finally, he could have a safe place to practice without distractions. "Commander, this is the gift we prepared for you." Mengzhu took out a crystal clear jade bottle and gave it to Qin Ming. Her face was smiling, and Wen Yang''s face was also filled with an excited smile. Qin Ming looked at them and at the jade vase: "what good thing?" "There''s nothing to repay you. This is the intention of all of us Jue Ying. We''ve saved it for more than two years." Mengzhu thanked Qin Ming for sticking to Jue Ying. He didn''t give up and did his best to cultivate it. During the six months when they were closed to Qin Ming and later went into heaven for training, they really felt how precious the pills and weapons sent by Qin Ming. They were almost strong soldiers in every hand, Some people can still hold two or three pieces, which are only qualified by important figures of top forces. They have been thinking about how to repay, not just trying to grow up and collect intelligence. These are their share. They must take out something decent to Qin Ming. After more than a year in Tianting and getting familiar with the basic situation here, they set their eyes on the Chenxing rainforest. "This is the spirit liquid?" Qin Ming looked at the jade bottle. The spirit fog in it seemed hazy and clear from time to time. There were more than 20 water droplets suspended in it. They were dazzling and glittering. Like the stars in the sky, it is beautiful and mysterious. Holding a jade bottle is like holding a starry sky. Chapter 1395 Wen Yang couldn''t wait to say, "this is the star dew! The unique Lingbao bred by the unique environment in the chenxingyu forest, such a large Donghuang Tianting, is only here. The reason why the Chenxing rainforest is called this name is precisely because of them!" Mengzhu Road: "The Chenxing rain forest stretches for thousands of kilometers, with countless trees and vegetation, and many lingcao and lingguo. However, there is a mysterious and rare plant called Liuli qiantenghua, which is sleeping all year round. When sleeping, it blends into the ground and hides its whereabouts. They have a mysterious power and will completely integrate with the mud and soil strata. Even the strong in tianwu can hardly be detected by divine consciousness. When they wake up, they will wake up , will leave the ground at night, absorb the power of the stars, and walk around like animals. They absorb the power of stars an average of 100 times, and they will give birth to a drop of star dew. This 100 times may take five or even ten years. Once the star dew is formed, it will automatically drip and stick to ordinary grass leaves. Therefore, they basically rely on luck to find Star dew. " Mengzhu has been fighting for a long time and is calm, but he is still very excited when he looks at the jade vase. With Qin Ming''s current identity and strength, ordinary babies really don''t like it. Even if lingbang''s weapons may not be in his eyes, this can definitely make him happy. Wen Yang can not wait to say: "the glazed thousand flowers are mostly in the ground all the year round, so stars not only have the essence of stars, but also the spirit of the earth. Every time you swallow a star manna, it will strengthen your body and increase the explosive power of thousands or even thousands of jins. Master, you cultivate more martial arts, and this bottle of twenty-six stars will enhance your strength at least fifty thousand." Qin Ming looked at them in surprise. After they all nodded excitedly, he looked carefully at the "star manna" in the jade bottle. Unexpectedly, he still had such a miraculous effect. He could enhance the explosive power of thousands of kilograms. His current strength could exert an impact of 800000 through the continuous nourishment of gold blood, and he could go all out to close to 900000. Moreover, the nourishment of gold blood has reached the extreme Limit, it''s basically hard to improve. In the fighting of high-level holy weapons, this explosive force is still powerful, but it can''t threaten those top talents. Qin Ming has decided not to focus too much on body refining. However, if he can increase tens of thousands to 100000, he can reach 900000 or even break the extreme of 900000. That''s perfect! The power of one punch is all in any holy weapon eight heavy heaven It won''t feel good. If you want to spray a few mouthfuls of blood, you have to break a few bones. Wen Yang said, "if you eat too much star dew, the effect will gradually decrease, but Shifu, you use it for the first time, and the effect will never be weak." Mengzhu took out a brocade box and opened it gently. A piece of star light bloomed and flowered the whole secret room. There was a grain of rice like crystal stone lying quietly inside. Although it was petite, it had a rich breath: "this is the crystal of star dew. On average, only one will be found in a hundred years. There are many theories about how to form it, but its effect is at least ten times that of star dew." Qin Ming took the brocade box and felt a warm heart: "you''ve worked hard, I''m not polite." "It''s good if you can see it." Wen Yang and Mengzhu exchanged eyes and smiled knowingly. In order to find the star dew, they went all over the Chenxing rain forest and broke into many dangerous restricted areas. For more than two years, they sacrificed ten brothers just for this. Even Leo was seriously injured and almost couldn''t be rescued. They searched everywhere, bought it at a high price in Qianjun mansion, and entrusted Qianjun mansion to help them. They worked hard for more than two years and managed to accumulate 26. What''s more exciting is that they found this crystal! The crystallization effect is enough to equal ten manna! Qin Minggang was about to put it away and suddenly said, "do you offend many people for this thing?" Wen Yang shook his eyes a little and said with a strong smile, "these are all ownerless things. Whoever gets them will be whoever gets them. Master, you can rest assured that you won''t get into trouble." "Can I rest assured? The golden wolf''s blood is known as the strongest body martial blood in Donghuang. It has all kinds of natural supernatural powers. The soul has its own wolf soul and animal nature, and there are a large number of body martial arts in the golden wolf family, which is known as the Holy land of body martial arts. If the star dew really has the miraculous effect as you say, the golden wolf family will certainly regard them as forbidden and allow you to collect them so much?" Wen Yang and Mengzhu were a little silent and said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "yes... Yes..." "Have you become enemies with the golden wolf family?" Qin Ming didn''t know the nectar of the stars, but he knew the blood power of the golden wolf family and the reputation of the holy land of martial arts. The first day of the "nine days" is the holy land of thunder in the world, while the golden wolf family is the first of the twelve land sects and the Holy Land in the hearts of martial arts practitioners in Donghuang. Because of this, they both dare to be the first. Qin Ming explored the star dew in his hand. No wonder the golden wolf clan can gather so many body weapons. It turned out that he controlled such a precious resource. Wen Yang does not hide: "The star dew in Chenxing rain forest is indeed regarded as forbidden by the golden wolf family. Whoever finds star dew in this rain forest must give it to the golden wolf family. The golden wolf family will give some black gold coins in exchange. If the golden wolf family knows who found the dew but didn''t give it to them, ate it or traded it, they will be severely punished. We used to do it secretly, but Later, it was discovered, about half a year ago. Leo almost died in their hands that time. Xiao Yong pulled us out. However, after that, the duolijin wolves began to trouble us for half a year. If we were in the rainforest, they would ambush and make trouble. If we returned to Qianjun City, they would send invitations every three or five times to invite us to be a guest. What they said was to be a guest. In fact, they were punished. They might not come back. " Mengzhu was very free and easy: "it''s a threat and a driving force. You learned from the commander, or you''ll kill us, but we won''t kill us. The more we live, the more natural and unrestrained we will kill you. The star dew is a gift from the star rain forest to all martial artists. Why should the golden wolf family occupy it? Hum!!" Qin Ming smiled and liked it: "Well said. We can''t be reckless and conceited, but we can''t be afraid. If we want to be strong, we should have the heart of a strong man and the courage to challenge power. In this world, except for those peerless talents with noble backgrounds, none of the other strong men are made with flesh and blood. If we are not peerless talents, we have to fight with flesh and blood. If we die, we have no regrets and win, We are the king! " "Master, you''re here. We''re not afraid of anything!" "I''m not here, and I shouldn''t be afraid." Qin life patted him on the shoulder: "help me guard the outside. I may have to shut up for about ten days." On the third watch! Brothers and sisters, wait a few more days. The first climax of heaven is brewing! It will break out at that time! Chapter 1396 Qin''s life has not caused much attention from entering the sinking star rain forest to turning into a thousand city. The thousand Guan Fu monitored the whole city''s eyelids and noticed that Wen Yang brought back Takahashi Masamitake, but he didn''t care. After all, the eyes and ranks of the search for Qin life were all gathered in the twilight country. It turned out that more and more people broke into the ancient Twilight country, exacerbated the chaos in the land of death, and awakened many innocent souls who had been silent for thousands of years. The mountains and wilderness outside the ancient country are also surrounded, and there are eyes staring at almost all directions. However, six days after Qin Ming left, the search team began to be anxious and suspicious. Where the hell have people gone? So aimless, when do you want to find it? Could he have escaped? Has he been caught and transferred by any strength! From the beginning to now, Wang Zhan has been hiding in it for ten days, exceeding their initial expectation. Wang Zhan is a smart man. He can''t hide in it all the time. He began to consider withdrawing in six or seven days at most. Up to now, he hasn''t found anyone yet. He either left or was arrested. But others suspect that Wang Zhan may be trying to take advantage of people''s psychology. In fact, it is still hidden in it. When they retreat, they will leave quietly. In short, each has its own suspicions and ideas. Some parties began to withdraw one after another, and some continued to search. The vigorous search was so calm, and everyone''s mood was a little strange. People, no!! Half of the heaven''s forces have been mobilized. They are fierce and murderous, but they can''t be caught. First by counter attack, then by breaking free from the heavy siege, and then it''s so incredible? Wang Zhan was really fierce. The cats caught mice. As a result, the mice ran away and the cat was stunned! Whose face is this? Many people look at the top forces, see how they end, and see how the matter ends. But those top forces did not continue to be anxious, but all calmed down. The more this is, the more interesting it is. Think about it. I haven''t encountered such a challenging thing for many years. Many people''s hearts are hot. Huang Leitian, Huan langtian and other forces speculate that Wang Zhan is likely to be caught and taken away. Those forces that seem to be still pretending to hunt down may be the ones who arrested Wang Zhan. After all, now all parties are eyeing. No one wants the news of Wang Zhan to be announced, so they will try their best to disguise until the ghost boy completely wakes up the fairy stone at the grain boundary one day in the future, and then... Recreate the space and hide into the void. Immortal heavenly palace and other forces suspect that Wang Zhan has escaped secretly, because Feng Jiuge has seen the combat effectiveness of Wang Zhan with his own eyes. That kind of person will never be caught easily, and can escape from the ghost family to the present, which shows that the person has very strong survival experience, is smart and old-fashioned, and is good at dealing with this kind of tracking. After a brief calm, some people continued to search and arrest, while others observed other forces. Just because of such a thing, a person, Donghuang Tianting fell into a wonderful turbulence, surging and treacherous. Even other Tianting continents paid attention to it, and some even crossed the channel and entered Donghuang secretly. Yangtian mountain!! Although the crisis has been lifted, all forces have done a lot of harm here. There are devastation, mountains and rivers are broken, even the Tianwei troops have been seriously damaged, and the skyscraper is crumbling. However, this is not the most angry. What makes them angry is that the accident was planted! Zhu tiandian suffered such a great loss and humiliation for nothing! Moreover, due to the continuous transfer of Yangtian mountain by Tianwei troops, Wanshou islands seized the opportunity to launch up to three counterattacks against Zhutian hall, resulting in heavy losses. Who the hell is Wang Zhan? Dare to ambush their escort troops, but also incredibly subdued Yan Wanming! They tried hard to win Begonia and hoped to exchange the ghost boy for some cooperation. As a result, the Begonia was not won, the ghost boy didn''t get it, and they were trapped! Commander Tianwei hasn''t been impulsive for a long time, but this time he really wants to kill into Tianting and capture Wang Zhan alive. But now the chaotic war in the East China Sea is intensifying. The deputy hall Lord of Zhutian hall has sent orders one after another asking for help. Moreover, many people in Tianting still doubt that Wang Zhan is the person of Zhutian hall and still stare at the entrance of dengtian building. If the Tianwei troops enter Tianting again at this time, they may be regarded as "Taking Wang Zhan home" and will be attacked. After the heated debate, the commander of Tianwei had to keep calm and ordered all Tianwei troops to withdraw to Zhutian hall and attack the beast islands and Tianwang hall. He continued to sit in Yangtian mountain, paying attention to and vigilant against Donghuang Tianting. A few days later, suddenly news began to spread. "Wang Zhan has been captured by Huang Leitian! LV Zhi, the peak martial saint, died to capture Wang Zhan, but he also hurt Wang Zhan and the monster. He was escorted back to Huang Leitian by other people in Huang Leitian. Huang Leitian''s fierce search is actually hiding people''s ears and eyes!" "Wang Zhan is actually in huanlangtian! Huanlangtian sent tianwu and secretly sneaked into the ancient Twilight country. He took Wang Zhan many days ago and left." "It was found that the suspected figure of Wang Zhan appeared in Qingshi town." "The monster appeared in Xilin mountains!!" "Wang Zhan is actually the man of Zhu tiandian. At present, he has been secretly received by the Tianwei troops of Zhu tiandian and is returning to the heaven tower." All kinds of news appeared one after another. They also said that they had nose and eyes. It seemed that they had really found the target. Some people believe it, some don''t believe it, and some even suspect that it is deliberately making trouble, but everyone has doubts in his heart. What if it is true? Huan langtian and Huang Leitian became the target of public criticism. Even the three eye war clan sent people to question fiercely: "if you really control the ghost boy and the grain boundary fairy stone, the ghost spirit clan will be your end!" The two sides were angry, but it was difficult to explain. They continued to search and arrest with a bad breath. There was a lot of noise outside, but Qin Ming lived comfortably in Qianjun city. He guarded the sealed secret room with the kings, skillfully and comprehensively transformed the thunder and lightning, released the thunder and Taoism martial arts, and understood the kingcraft inherited by the kings with a new realm. After eight days and nights of continuous isolation and sufficient energy guaranteed by golden blood, he succeeded in stabilizing the octagonal realm, controlling the brand-new thunder and lightning, and really penetrated the path of creation and cultivated the beauty of the underworld! Chuangsheng Dao, one of the three ways of life, has a very different effect from the way of killing life, but Qin Ming is excited by its power. This set of martial arts is simply the killer mace of group warfare. Qin Ming estimated that it was already very busy outside. He was either crazy searching or mutual suspicion, but he certainly couldn''t trace it here for a while. He took out the star manna prepared by Jue Ying for him and began to quench his body, ready to taste its power. Up to now, I don''t expect the power of body martial arts. I''m satisfied that I can ensure my physique and won''t be broken in the duel. Like the recent escape and disorderly war, he can live under the energy frenzy of the eighth and even the Ninth Heaven. His physique plays a vital role. Although he has been broken several times, he not only spits blood, but surviving is capital! After all, the enemy has raised him for a whole day, or even two days, which is still a high-level level of holy martial arts. But Jue Ying''s gift once again ignited his blood. If he could really help him increase to 900000 kg, he would find more nectar to challenge the "power of millions". This is not only a limit, but also an important barrier to the martial arts world, just like the 100000 pole state of the martial arts realm in those days! Chapter 1397 In the yard, Mengzhu and others are meditating and practicing. This is a habit they have developed over the years. In addition to performing tasks or special circumstances, they practice whenever they have time. In recent days, they have a feeling of pride and excitement that they have never had before. The feeling is so strong that they are surprised. Qin Ming''s return not only gives them new cohesion, but also indicates that the desperate situation is about to start a new journey. Unknown, dangerous, wonderful! Looking back on the meeting a few days ago, it was the only time that the five units of Jue Ying did not quarrel at the meeting in recent years. It was not a contradiction, but they were dissatisfied with each other and tried to surpass each other, especially Guo Xiong and Leo. They all wanted to prove that they were the strongest combat teams. Although Wen Yang always reconciled the five troops and was also the nominal temporary commander, he could not conquer them in strength after all. He was also the last shadow to join later. They respected Wen Yang, but they were not convinced of Wen Yang. Now, Qin''s life returns and takes over the leadership. Everyone has a backbone and cohesion. Competition will continue in the future, but there will be no more chaos. Wen Yang''s face is also filled with a faint smile. He is very energetic in practice. Over the past four years, he not only had to practice, but also tried to mediate between the five troops and do a good job in coordination. He tried his best to integrate into the Jue shadow army. Although he did a good job, he was still a little weak. He always felt heavy when he thought of Qin''s caution when he handed the Jue shadow to him. Now, with the return of Qin''s life, the momentum of the vanishing shadow is rising. When everyone is absolutely loyal to Qin''s life, they will also implement his arrangements more wholeheartedly. Although he always represents Qin life, Qin life here and not here are somewhat different for each member of Jue Ying. Now the vanishing shadow is complete. All the once small contradictions and troubles seem to be solved invisibly. Everyone is very relaxed and full of enthusiasm. In particular, they were excited and full of hope to see Qin''s strength and madness as always and his miracles. This is a new battlefield and a new world. They will help Qin Ming break out of the world again and become famous in Donghuang! Why so confident? So confident! Because Qin Ming has already succeeded in Guhai and is hopeful to succeed in Tianting, and they will witness and experience this legend. "Bang!!" the heavy wood was pushed away. A tough man walked into the yard and came to the inner yard along the familiar road. Mengzhu they had already opened their eyes and looked at the man who came in indifferently. "Invitation! Again!" the man looked at the dream bamboo in the yard and snorted disdainfully. "Interesting?" Mengzhu was helpless and angry. Every time he knew someone was in Qianjun city for half a year, he would send someone to send invitations. How many times is it today? Twenty, thirty! She can''t remember it herself. "Hehe, of course it''s interesting. I dare not invite you to have a cup of tea. What face is there in the Chenxing rain forest? The golden wolf clan invites you to have tea. It looks up to you and gives you your face. But if you keep asking, you don''t return. Hehe, it''s shameless for your face! Even if you take refuge in Xiao Yong in the future, you still have reason to kill you!" Men sneer. Should I send you an invitation? This is a funeral post for Qianjun mansion! Although the Jue Ying army has some strength, it is a casual repair group that takes money to do things. It was not worth the care and effort of the golden wolf family. It could be directly destroyed six months ago, but who knows that Xiao Yong was involved and personally came forward to protect it. The golden wolf family doesn''t want to hate the future leader of Qianjun Mansion because of this. It can be regarded as selling Xiao Yong''s face. But if jueying doesn''t hand over the star dew, it''s a little ignorant. If it''s not easy for the golden wolf family to punish jueying directly, just send a please post. Send it dozens of times. Everyone knows it. As long as Jue Ying is forced to come forward under pressure, they will teach them a lesson. If they don''t come forward, they won''t give face to the golden wolf family. At that time, kill them and Xiao Yong has nothing to say! It''s not that we don''t give you Xiao Yong face, it''s their own death! The man stared at Mengzhu and said this. Do you take it? Mengzhu picked up the invitation in front of him and threw it at the man: "go home and play by yourself!! Jue Ying doesn''t serve!!" The man suddenly smiled: "little girl, if you don''t serve now, you have to serve if you want to serve, hey hey..." "The skin itched?" one man was angry. "I''m more than itchy. I''m itchy all over. Come and scratch me?" the man hissed and threw the invitation to the shadow again. He dared to provoke the golden wolf family. He was really tired of living! The golden wolves are not afraid of Xiao Yong, but it''s really unnecessary because these people turn against Xiao Yong, otherwise they would have been killed. But half a year, almost. If you send another ten or eight, it''s time to clean them up. Wen Yang coughs gently and reminds everyone that there is no need to make trouble with such people. Qin Minggang has just returned. It''s not suitable to make trouble now. "Dare not?" the man spat and turned to leave. "Itchy skin, let me help you?" a voice suddenly came from the alley in the backyard. Qin Ming came to the yard with a faint smile. Out of the customs? Mengzhu and they looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Qin Ming''s whole body is surging with surging power now, which seems to be about to explode, but it''s not pain, but a kind of blood to fight wildly. Star dew is really a good thing. Although gold and blood quenched his constitution all the time, this wonderful baby still quenched his constitution inside and outside. I just punched Yan Wanming in the secret room. The normal power has exceeded 900000 kg! There was a little doubt before. I was not sure whether the star dew could have an impact on his already perfect constitution. I didn''t expect it to have a great impact! Even Yan Wanming was a little surprised. He was considering whether to get some. "Who are you?" the man looked up and down at Qin Ming. He seemed to have a little momentum, but he didn''t remember at all. He didn''t look like a jueying man, let alone a man from Qianjun mansion. Qin Ming picked up the invitation on the ground and turned it over. It was really easy. Just a piece of paper and wrote two words, invitation!! How much to deal with! "I took the invitation. Go back and prepare. We''ll go to the banquet." "I ask who you are, deaf..." just as the man was about to raise his head, an angry wave rushed out of Qin''s life, like a violent tiger, and suddenly exploded on him. Suddenly, he was caught off guard and was hit head-on. His bones in the front half of his body were broken. After landing, he tossed continuously and gushed blood. He didn''t slow down for a long time. Wen Yang, they opened their mouths slightly, so directly? "Is the skin still itchy now?" Qin Ming walked in front of the man with a smile: "I''ll take the invitation! Go back and prepare?" "You... You wait..." the man struggled to get up and staggered to the ground without running two steps. He felt a sharp pain and almost fainted. He looked back angrily at Qin life and walked out of the yard with the wall. Chapter 1398 "Do you want to keep the appointment? The strength of the jinlang clan is comparable to that of the tianmeng clan in the ancient sea. It is full of martial arts. The first place has a real name. We don''t need to make bad friends with them now." Mengzhu advised. Although it''s hard to get rid of the hatred against the golden wolf, it doesn''t seem to be the time to make trouble. "Meet, chat and earn some star dew." "What if it''s exposed?" Wenyang took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, just for this. "I''ve only shown myself as a body warrior recently, and no one will doubt it." now people outside think he''s hidden or caught. At this time, making some trouble won''t attract people''s attention. "Does the star dew have an effect?" Mengzhu asked. "The effect is very good. See if you can try some more." "It''s hard to find just like this. But the golden wolf family should have some stock. It''s said that they have successfully raised several strains." Mengzhu stopped persuading them. Their commander is a complete expert in dealing with crises. Every experience is spelled out by that life and printed in his bones. When others encounter the same thing, they will panic and walk on thin ice, but he can handle it easily. Seemingly random, but never careless, seemingly reckless, but carefully calculated. The most important thing is that he is very sober and absolutely knows what he is doing. Qin Ming learned more about the golden wolf family with them, made the necessary camouflage and left the courtyard. But just at the foot of the mountain, he ran into Xiao Yong of Qianjun mansion. Qin Ming recognized him. He was there when Qi Yuanling found the war horn in the ghost family. "You hurt the people of the golden wolf clan?" Xiao Yong got the news. The childe brother of the golden wolf clan sent an invitation to jueying again. It was originally a matter that everyone was numb. The guards reported to him that the "Jue Ying" beat people, beat a strong man in the holy martial arts realm, and vomited blood out of the city gate. "They were rude and taught a little lesson. They didn''t give too heavy hands. We know the rules." Qin Ming smiled and looked harmless to humans and animals. "You are..." Xiao Yong looked at Qin Ming. Does this smell look like the eight fold heaven of holy martial arts? Wen Yang and Mengzhu even took the initiative to follow him. Mengzhu went forward and actively introduced: "eldest childe, do you remember the commander we mentioned? This is it." oh Xiao Yong was surprised and looked at Qin Ming again. He had repeatedly offered goodwill to the Jue Ying before. As a result, they dismissed him as "not daring to make decisions without the consent of the commander". Xiao Yong has always been curious about the commander who created the Jue Ying in Mengzhu''s mouth, but he never showed up. According to Mengzhu, the commander wandered outside to practice and pursue higher martial arts. The close guards behind Xiao Yong were surprised to see that this was the commander of jueying? The man that the eldest childe has been looking forward to for a long time! Before, I always wondered if there was such a person. It was made up by Jue Ying to prevaricate childe. "This is childe Xiao, the eldest childe of Qianjun mansion, whom I mentioned to you recently. He has often taken care of us in the past two years. If it weren''t for him, Jue Ying couldn''t last in Chenxing rainforest." Qin Ming thanked: "young master Xiao! I''ve heard so much about you! Thanks for taking care of my brothers, jueying will remember." "Jue Ying helped me deal with a few difficult things. I should take care of them. What''s the name?" "Absolutely!" "I often hear Mengzhu talk about you. I always wanted to see you, but I didn''t wait for the opportunity." Xiao Yong looked at Qin Ming with bright stars in his eyes. He didn''t look powerful, but he had a powerful momentum. His eyes were deep and sharp, with a smile and neither humble nor arrogant. This person is not simple! Xiao Yong had a judgment in his heart when he looked at it. This is a kind of intuition. He has seen thousands of people and dealt with thousands of things. He has his eyes on people. "I''ve been practicing outside for the past two years. I seldom take into account the vanishing shadow. Thanks to the eldest childe." "You''re welcome. Let''s go and find a place to sit down and have a good chat." Xiao Yong was surprised that the commander of jueying turned out to be the eighth heaven of Shengwu. He thought it was about the fifth heaven of Shengwu, up to six heaven, but it was more worth soliciting. Generally speaking, if young and potential casual practitioners are trained by the resources of top forces, they will have a high room for improvement. In the case of "Jue", it is very promising to rise to the peak of Shengwu. As for jueying, it is not an extravagant hope to produce 50 holy warriors with the resources of Qianjun mansion. At that time, such an elite will definitely become the killer mace in his hand. He has been looking forward to the last shadow for a long time. Today is a good opportunity. Qin Ming declined: "I still have something to deal with. I''ll call on you after I deal with it." "What''s up?" Xiao Yong looked at Qin Ming, the golden wolf family? "The golden wolf clan sent me an invitation. Wen Yang said it had been sent more than 20 times. Since I came back, why do I have to meet, or I won''t give face." Xiao Yong''s eyes are strange and stupid!! Don''t you give face? Your face needs to be saved with your life! The golden wolf clan is waiting for you to humiliate and punish! Wen Yang said, "wait a minute, young master. We''ll try to come back before dark." "You don''t have to pay attention to the affairs of the golden wolf family. I''ll settle them for you." Xiao Yong doesn''t want to see the dead shadow, because this broken thing is planted in the hands of the golden wolf family. Although he knows the purpose of the golden wolf family, it''s a big deal for him to sell face and send some resources. "Jue Ying will deal with Jue Ying''s business by herself. I was not here before. Please bother me. Now I''m back. It''s up to me." Xiao Yong still wanted to persuade, but he thought about it and stopped persuading. Qin ordered them to leave and leave with Wen Yang. "Eldest childe, he can''t come back when he''s gone. Don''t you persuade him anymore?" the bodyguard around Xiao Yong was surprised. "Let him go and we''ll follow." Xiao Yong looked at their backs and smiled. Go ahead and meet the prince of the golden wolf clan. He just took this opportunity to observe this "Jue" and see what kind of character he is. Golden wolf!! It was Rong Zang, a collateral son of the golden wolf family, who discovered that jueying "stole" star dew! Although he is not a direct line, his father''s line has a very high prestige in the golden wolf family, and he has a good talent, which can be called a genius. It was the last shadow he found, and it was Leo he caught with his own hands. He is also the one who keeps sending people to send Stickers! "Master Zang! Master Zang!" the man wounded by Qin''s order ran back to the golden wolf family and found Rong Zang who was practicing. Rong Zang is practicing in the indoor martial arts field shrouded in the gravity field. This martial arts field is filled with 200000 kg of weight and infiltrates every space. Entering it is like 200000 kg of boulders hanging in all cells and parts of his body, including his internal organs. This is the most primitive and effective way of body training, but because of the great pain and suffering, few people have the courage and perseverance to enter the gravity field. After all, to think of the effect, you should stick to it for more than three days. The longer the time, the more effective it will be. There are as many as 100 martial arts fields of the golden wolf family, ranging from thousands of Jin to ten thousand jin, and from ten thousand jin to one million. "Say!!" Rong Zang''s whole body is tight, his muscles are angry, and his majestic body is like rock carving, exaggerated and full of explosive force. His hair was disheveled, his head was bowed, and his expression became ferocious because of the pressure of gravity. He has been inside for ten days. His body is shaking uncontrollably. He is suffering every minute, but he still insists on challenging the limit of 15 days. "Master Zang, Jue Ying has received the invitation!" the wounded man was wet with blood and stuck to his body. He looked very embarrassed. Qin''s life didn''t hurt him so badly, but the bloody smell of his body attracted a large number of beasts from Qianjun city to jinlang nationality, spanning 200 kilometers of mountain road. He was attacked constantly and almost died on the road. Chapter 1399 "Hmm?" Rong Zang, with his face full of green veins, resisted the terrible gravity suppression, and forgot something about the vanishing shadow for a moment. The gravity field here is not turbulent and there are no waves, but it is as silent as dead water. Sitting here is like falling into the abyss of the sea. It is suppressed in all directions. It seems that there are countless huge mountains to blow him into pieces and grind him into meat and mud! "It''s the mercenary who stole the sweet dew of the stars and the group of people protected by Xiao Yong of Qianjun mansion. They accepted the invitation and were on their way." the man coughed constantly while talking, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Most of his blood slipped away and his consciousness became blurred. Rong Zang finally woke up. Jueying, dare to accept the invitation., But as soon as he looked up and saw the man''s appearance, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Why did he look half dead? Bitten by a dog? His mind was in a mess. In an instant, he was in a anxious confrontation and collapsed. His majestic body collapsed suddenly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his chest. The elder standing behind him immediately raised his hand, set off a fierce atmosphere and carried the field for Rong Zang. Rong Zang was angry and roared like a beast. He got up with his hair scattered. His majestic body and exaggerated momentum looked like an angry lion, staring at the man fiercely. "Son, make atonement!" the man turned pale and knelt heavily on the ground. "Who beat you like this?" Rong Zang relaxed his Qi and blood for a while, walked out of the spacious and magnificent martial arts field under the protection of the elders behind him, just left the field, suppressed the gas field for ten days, unconsciously released, set off a strong wind and blew the stones and sand under his feet. "The last shadow." "How dare they?" Rong Zang looked down at the man kneeling in front of him like a majestic angry lion. This is his bodyguard and his dog. Who is so tired of living? "I don''t know. I just came in and sent the invitation. Before I said anything, they hurt me and told me to roll first. Then they arrived and said to let the childe prepare wine and vegetables and wait. The tone was very arrogant." the man described it with added fuel and vinegar. "What a shadow?" Rong Zang''s voice was thick and thick. He was famous for protecting his weaknesses, but he hated being cheated. He clenched his fist and saved his strength. As long as the goods dared to nod, one punch burst his head! Jue Ying is just some casual mercenaries. Dare you be so arrogant?? "A person who has never seen before has a high level, but is not from Qianjun mansion." the man is sure that he is mainly responsible for monitoring Qianjun mansion and knows the situation there, but the man is very strange and has no impression. Rong Zang loosened his fist, hummed, walked past him and shouted, "prepare wine and vegetables and welcome guests!" "Yes!!" more than a dozen bodyguards shouted for orders. They didn''t take the initiative to beg for mercy and apologize, and dared to hurt their people. But since they came, don''t try to go back. Wenyang Mengzhu took Qin''s life to climb over the mountains and came to the golden wolf family 200 kilometers away. Before he could get close to it, Rong Zang had taken people to wait for them in the big valley ten miles away. "That''s Rong Zang!" Wen Yang whispered, feeling a little nervous. Mengzhu and others are also nervous. They are frightened by Rong Zang''s violent momentum. This master is the son of the golden wolf family. Ten miles ahead is the "first land sect", the holy land of martial arts in the world, the golden wolf family! Those body refining guys are all crazy, and their fighting style is extremely violent. They are more fierce than beasts. In this vast sink star rainforest, let alone casual practitioners, even beasts are unwilling to fight against the golden wolf family. Otherwise, you will definitely doubt who is the demon and who is the human. If you want to eat them, they want you more! Rong Zang brought only five people, but they were all his confidants. There were bodyguards and offerings. The highest level was the one who looked dry. The holy martial eight days was the physical martial arts he personally solicited. Although he is not directly related, he is an important figure in the collateral. It is easy to attract some elite guards. Rong Zang frowned slightly. He thought these people were enough to abuse the jueying shadow. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly came to a holy martial octagon. "Yes, it''s the eighth heaven of holy martial arts," the thin priest whispered. "Jue Ying is a man with eight heavens?" Rong Zang looked back and stared at the wounded man. The man was stunned. Eight days? So strong? I really don''t know. "Young master Rong Zang, I''m really sorry to have you invited so many times. Where are the wine and vegetables? Today is a picnic here?" Qin Ming paid more attention to the old man. Rong Zang''s realm is just five heavy days, which poses no threat to him. On the contrary, the old man is actually eight heavy days of holy martial arts. The martial arts in this realm are all tempered soldiers, which deserve attention. "Who are you?" Rong Zang gathered his thick eyebrows and looked at Qin Ming. "I''m Jue, the commander of Jue Ying! I''ve been busy outside for the past two years. I just came back recently. I heard that young master Rong Zang took good care of Jue Ying and helped him many times. He even sent more than 20 invitations to invite Jue Ying to visit the golden wolf family. It really flattered US vulgar people." Qin Ming looked at them with a smile. He was polite, but seemed not so polite. Jue Ying and the commander? No wonder, how can the little guy Wenyang control the Jue Ying? It turns out that there is a big guy behind him, who is still at the level of Saint Wu''s eighth heaven. With this kind of leader, the grade of this mercenary team has improved a lot in an instant. "Hehe, I''m kind enough to invite you, but you don''t accept it sincerely. You hurt my man?" "I misunderstood. He had to compete. I pushed it off again and again. Later, I really couldn''t stand it. I practiced a few moves with him." "He, compete with you?" Rong Zang''s face sank. Why did you coax his grandson? He wants to compete with you one by one? "Maybe... Ha... He... A little..." Qin Ming pointed to his head and smiled: "I don''t quite understand what he thinks, but since he insists, I can''t help it." "Shameless! Asshole! Obviously you hurt me!" the man was standing behind. He was furious at the words. The little mercenary dared to tease the golden wolf family? "My mouth is on you. If you have to be wronged, I can''t help it." Qin Ming shrugged casually. Rong Zang smiled with a gloomy smile: "are you crazy?" Qin Ming pretended to be surprised and raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean, young master Rong Zang? We were invited to be guests by you. Did we do anything wrong and offend you?" "Don''t talk nonsense! You are really the commander of Jue Ying?" Rong Zang was very upset when he looked at him like that. "It''s still fake." "Can you represent the shadow?" "Of course!!" "I''ve prepared wine and vegetables for you. Eat and drink as you like. But before we start, we have to say something." "Listen." "Jue Ying has stolen 26 drops of star dew and one crystal of the golden wolf family in the past two years!" "What''s the matter? Did you steal from the golden wolf family?" Qin Mingshen asked Mengzhu behind them. Mengzhu hummed, "can we go to the golden wolf family to steal things? Do you think highly of us, or does the defense of the golden wolf family''s iron wall exist in vain?" "It seems so." Qin Ming smiled and asked Rong Zang, "I think there may be some misunderstanding here. How can jueying run to the golden wolf family to steal things? We dare not borrow ten courage." "Playing dumb, isn''t it?" "I don''t quite understand what Rong Zang meant." "Play with me!" "More confused!" Rong Zang laughed angrily: "I think you are tired of living!" "Young master Rong Zang, the golden wolf clan is a big sect. We have to be reasonable and save face! You can''t say we steal, we really steal." "Chenxing rainforest has the rules of Chenxing rainforest. All the star nectar here belongs to the golden wolf family. Whoever finds it and picks it for us will be rewarded! Whoever dares to steal it is stealing! Is that clear enough?" "All the star nectar in the rain forest belongs to the golden wolf family? The colored glass thousand rattan flower is raised by the golden wolf family?" "We said yes, that''s it. What, unconvinced?" "Don''t dare. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking casually. You say yes, that''s it! Anyone who takes star dew privately is a thief! It should be severely punished!!" Rong Zang Leng hum, this is still a human saying. Two female players behind Mengzhu whispered. "How can the commander be soft? It''s like a changed person." "What do you know? If you change your face, of course you have to change your character. You behave like a mercenary commander, not the king of the heavenly king hall! You are more crazy than Rong Zang. Who doesn''t doubt it?" "It''s true. Hey, I''m not used to it." "Cough!" Mengzhu coughed a few times to remind them not to talk disorderly. Chapter 1400 Qin Ming touched his chin and said with a smile, "I just came to Chenxing rain forest. I don''t understand some rules. Please forgive me, childe Rong Zang. However... According to your statement, the star dew in the rain forest belongs to you. What if Qianjun house takes it? Xiaoyao tiantakes it? It''s also stealing and will be severely punished?" Rong Zang choked and opened his mouth. Then he said angrily, "you set me up?" "No, no, don''t get excited. I came with goodwill. I just want to ask, if they get the star dew, do they belong to them or the golden wolf family?" Rong Zang just wanted to drink and scold. What''s the matter? Did I come to chat with you? But under the worship and reminder around him, he restrained his mouth slightly to avoid being heard by people nearby. "The golden wolf clan does not interfere with Qianjun mansion and xiaoyaotian." "That is to say, if they get the star dew, it will be theirs?" "What if it is, what if it is not?" Rong Zang was like an angry lion, his voice was like a loud bell, and his words and deeds brought a strong sense of oppression. "The star dew of Jue Ying was traded in Qianjun City, so we didn''t steal anything from the golden wolf family, did we?" Qin Ming smiled at him and wasn''t restrained by his momentum. "After beating around the Bush for a long time, that''s why? Save it! Jue Ying took something that shouldn''t be taken and must give it to me today, otherwise... We''ll take it ourselves!" Rong Zang''s voice was like an evening drum and morning bell, which spread far and far in the vast valley. The confidant behind him immediately clenched his fist and his eyes were burning like a fire. Strong vigorous Qi surged all over his body, forming a low roaring whirlwind. Everyone was like a waking beast, bringing unparalleled momentum and oppression. Martial arts practitioners may not have much powerful energy when fighting, but they will definitely have the momentum to surpass other martial arts practitioners. Physical combat relies not only on physical strength, but also on indomitable, fearless and dying momentum. Therefore, it has been accumulated through countless battles over the years. The physical combat in each holy martial realm is very terrible when putting on the combat posture. They stared at Qin Ming covetously. Funny guy, why are we reasonable? Are we reasonable people with you? Do we need to reason with little people like you? Qin Ming still looked neither humble nor arrogant, neither noisy nor angry, with a smile: "young master Rong Zang, I really came here with sincerity today and don''t want to make friends with the golden wolf family. Well, I have a proposal. Young master Rong Zang might as well listen to it first?" "Say!!" "I''m actually an individual!" "Oh?" Rong Zang and others frowned slightly and looked at Qin''s life again? A body martial in the holy martial arts realm! Xiao Yong has already brought people here. Now he is standing on the hillside thousands of meters away, looking at it with a frozen eyebrow and trying to listen to the voice¡® "Jue" is an individual martial art? This was beyond Xiao Yong''s expectation. However, I''m more interested in it. Body training and martial arts training are actually on the same level. There''s no one who is stronger and who is weaker. It''s undeniable that at the stage of high-level holy martial arts, body martial arts is a little stronger in both combat and response. Of course, except for the strong ones like his demons, neither of them wants to get close to him. Xiao Yong has recruited some confidants, but he really hasn''t met an eye-catching body martial, and he has always wanted to recruit one to be a close guard. "I''ve heard a lot about the reputation of the golden wolf family. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to compete. Today is a good opportunity. Pick someone and fight against me. If I lose, all the stars and dew will be returned. In addition, jueying can do ten things for young master Rong Zang unconditionally. As long as we don''t all die, we will do everything we can." Rong Zang''s face eased slightly. This proposal is good. Not only can you get back the star dew, but also a group of slaves in vain. Jueying is a mercenary, but it''s OK to help with something. Qin Ming said again, "if I win, I want a crystal of star dew, or ten drops of dew!" Open your mouth and crystallize? Rong Zang and others sneered. However, he was wild but not reckless. If he dared to make such a request, he must have something to rely on. Qin Ming said, "I have a condition. I don''t fight with people of golden wolf blood. Golden wolf blood is known as the supreme body martial arts. I certainly have no chance of winning. I want to compete with foreign body martial arts of your golden wolf family." Rong Zang''s doubts immediately disappeared. He thought he had capital to compete with the blood of the golden wolf. He didn''t dare! However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t use the blood of the golden wolf. He is very confident that the eight heavy days around him worship Wang Bai. Wang Bai was personally trained by Rong Zang''s father. He looks dry and explosive. Even if he faces the people of the same level with the blood of the golden wolf, he can persist in dozens of rounds without defeat. "I accept your proposal, but if my people win, Jue Ying will not only give back all the stars and dew, but also do 20 things for me, or follow me for three years. Then you can choose by yourself!" Qin Ming pretended to hesitate for a moment and nodded reluctantly, "yes!!" Xiao Yong looked and listened in the distance, and his heart was more looking forward to it. Jue Ying''s capable, ruthless and calculating style should be influenced by the leader Jue. Since Jue dares to challenge the golden wolf family, he should have some real skills. If he can really win the old monster around Rong Zang, Xiao Yong will decide him. This competition was equivalent to an examination in which he solicited "absolute". "How to play?" Wang Bai was dry and looked very old, but his eyes were shining like wild animals. "You are an elder, you decide." "You come, whatever!" Wang Bai''s attitude was very cold. "Well, in a simple and direct way, it won''t hurt both sides. How about you punch me and I punch you again until one person falls to the ground?" "That''s it?" "It''s that simple!" Dream bamboo they frown slightly, is this simple? This is barbaric! Rong Zang and others were very satisfied with this way of boxing to meat, and Tiwu should be happy when doing things: "that''s settled! Who starts first?" He was sharp in the unique golden eyes of the golden wolf family. Whoever started first took the initiative. The boxing strength of the holy Wu bachongtian can sometimes determine the outcome with one punch, otherwise it can break several ribs. Qin Ming said, "please, senior!" Wang Bai frowned slightly and looked down on me? He wanted to start first, but when the other party said so, he was unwilling. "You first!" "Don''t argue, elder. The golden wolf family is the holy land of martial arts in the world. Although I didn''t have the chance to join, I still respect it. It''s my honor to have a rare opportunity to compete and communicate. And childe Rong Zang is just present. Please first, I insist!" With respect, Rong Zang and others were quite satisfied. They even liked him for a while. Mengzhu noticed Rong Zang''s expression and suddenly had an impulse to laugh. Fortunately, they could bear it and hold it. There was nothing on their faces. "Senior, please!!" Qin Ming suddenly roared and raised his hand to invite the war. An invisible but strong air wave surged all over the body, roaring the space, and all the weeds within hundreds of meters fell down. Meng zhurong and Zang both retreated a hundred meters away and watched the duel between the two sides. Xiao Yong and others in the distance stared at it and looked forward to the results. Wang Bai took a few steps in place, inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. His eyes suddenly turned white, as if his pupils had disappeared, leaving only white eyes, which looked very scary. He lowered his head, scattered his long hair, his thin body stiff and straight, and a strange roar rolled in his throat. The whole person looks strange and dangerous, which makes people uneasy. Qin Ming frowned slightly. What are you doing? Rong Zang''s mouth provoked a sneer. It would be fun if one punch decided the victory or defeat. Chapter 1403 "Brother Rong Zang, let''s accept it, and the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off?" Qin Ming had a faint smile on his face. Rong Zang gasped and glared at Qin Ming. "How strong is your fist?" "Don''t get excited, young master Rong Zang. I don''t have much difference with Wang Bai''s boxing strength. It''s just that we practice casual training, lick blood all year round, take risks everywhere, get used to being beaten, and have a little stronger bearing capacity of rough skin and thick meat. We narrowly won." Rong Zang was full of anger, but he couldn''t express it. "Not today!" "Young master Rong Zang, many people in and out of the mountain are watching. You are a noble young master of the golden wolf family. You don''t need to be familiar with us." Qin Ming pointed to the dense forest in the distant mountains. The movement here attracted the attention of many people nearby and looked at it from a distance. Rong Zang looked angrily at Wang Bai, who was climbing up at the foot of the mountain in the distance. It was something that didn''t strive for success! White raised you for so many years! His eyes twinkled: "you won today. Go back to the golden wolf family with me and I''ll find someone to fight you again! If you can win, I''ll let bygones be bygones and never trouble you again." "Young master Rong Zang, you are a little difficult for me. Jinlang clan... I really dare not go." "Afraid I''ll kill you?" "No, no, you noble childe, how can you do such a despicable thing? I''m just injured. Is it fair for you to find someone to fight me again?" "What do you want?" "I really don''t want to do anything. I just want to get out of here with my prize." "Hehe, I invite you to join the golden wolf family. Don''t you give face?" Rong Zang lost his face today, and he can''t let Qin''s life go so easily. Qin Ming didn''t pester him: "since Mr. Rong Zang admitted that I won, can you give me my prize first?" "How can I carry so many star dew with me? There are some in the family. Come with me." Rong Zang''s golden eyes were fierce. Mengzhu stood behind Qin Ming and knew that Rong Zang would not easily admit defeat: "what should I do, kill out?" Qin Ming quietly made a gesture to show him not to be impulsive. He didn''t need to deal with it. Someone would come out naturally. "Come back with me and fight again, otherwise..." Rong Zang was full of hostility. You have to go or not. "Well... Well, since Mr. Rong Zang insists, I''ll go to the golden wolf family." "Commander!!" Mengzhu, they are in a hurry. "Come with me." Rong Zang snorted coldly. The hostility in his eyes restrained a little and arranged for someone to carry Wang Bai back. "Rong Zang!! I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I bully others here?" a voice suddenly called them. Xiao Yong left the dense forest and walked here. He was very satisfied with the performance of "Jue", which can be said to be a surprise. Moreover, Jue''s character is neither extreme nor humble. It is even more commendable that he can maintain his demeanor and calmly deal with Rong Zang. Someone else would have been angered by Rong Zang''s bad temper. He''s a nice man. He''s ready to take it! "Xiao Yong?" Rong Zang looked at the man coming, and his thick eyebrows immediately frowned. Qin Ming gave Mengzhu a knowing smile. No, someone came to save the scene! "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, be free and easy. You should learn from your brothers." Xiao Yong smiled and stood in front of Qin ordered them. He doesn''t have to be polite to the collateral members of the golden wolf family. "Who are they? They come out for them again and again?" Rong Zang was angry. Xiao Yong came. It would be difficult to clean up the vanishing shadow today. "Did you settle the account before you spoke?" Xiao Yong raised his hand to Rong Zang. "What account? I owe you something?" "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, didn''t you make an agreement with ''Jue''? Ten Star dew!" "You..." "Huh?" "I didn''t bring it with me." Xiao Yong pointed to the space ring on Zhirong Zang''s hand: "Ten Star dew! Bring it!" "No!!" "You know what you don''t have, and I know. Bring it!" Rong Zang was angry, but he had to bear his anger in the face of Xiao Yong''s increasingly fierce eyes. Although the golden wolf family is not afraid of Qianjun mansion, he Rong Zang is not qualified to provoke Xiao Yong. They are not at the same level. Besides, he is not reasonable. "I''ll do it myself?" Xiao Yong smiled. "Here you are." Xiao Yong reluctantly took out a jade bottle, which just contained ten stars and nectar. He saved it for a long time. He took star nectar since childhood. Now it has little effect, but it can be used to win over the bodyguard. Give it all at once. It''s really not a taste in my heart. Xiao Yong took the jade bottle and handed it to Qin Ming, reminding Rong Zang: "you can write off the gratitude and resentment with Jue Ying. Don''t send any invitations from now on." Rong Zang stepped back two steps, stared at Qin Ming and Xiao Yong darkly, and took people away. cancel once for all? Good idea! We''ll see¡® The mysterious disappearance of "Wang Zhan" gives many people a headache. They search around like headless flies, with no direction and no goal. The main reason is that he is completely uncertain whether he escaped or who controlled him. He wants to find out but has no clue. But now that it has reached this point, no one will give up easily. While strengthening the search and investigation outside and mobilizing all the resources that can be mobilized, they secretly think of ways calmly. Immortal heavenly palace! Under the unquestionable and serious order of Feng Jiuge, in just three days, they collected a large number of broken limbs, meat and blood and sent them to Feng Jiuge. All these pieces of meat were left by Qin Ming in the escape battle. They gathered one by one and sent them back to the immortal heavenly palace. Due to the surging vitality in Qin Ming''s blood, these broken meat and stumps did not decay, just like they had just left the body, and the blood coagulated but did not disperse, and did not pass too much. They threw the broken meat and bones into the mysterious furnace of the immortal heavenly palace. Ten elders joined hands to exercise them with supreme secrets. After two days and two nights, they gave them new vitality and marks, which is equivalent to... Live!! Have a short consciousness! They can feel the existence of the subject, that is, Qin life. No matter where he fled or where he was sealed, he can accurately feel it. Feng Jiuge personally selected three holy weapons and integrated these tempered flesh and blood into their bodies. Then "That position is probably... He''s in the sinking star rainforest!!" The three holy warriors rose to the sky and headed straight for the Chenxing rain forest with Feng Jiuge and others! Three eyed war clan! The ancient altar and magnificent sacrificial field are worshipped and chanted by thousands of people. The mysterious sound rumbles and moves the world; God''s light shines, and the ancient god wakes up. The old sacrifice offered sacrifices to gods and spirits, deduced the main road, sprinkled blood and divined, and designated the East: "East, 3000 kilometers away! Target, sinking star rainforest!" Wild thunder! Huang Lei is the main competitor of the clan leader in the world. He is a tiger list genius. LV Hengge worships the clan leader: "Wang Zhan hunts Huang Lei Tian and devours Huang Lei. There must be a secret art of thunder. Hunting and swallowing Huang Lei is self sublimation! Its thunder is green and red, and it must be a different kind of thunder! Please open the eternal thunder pool, and with the understanding of Lei Ling, you will be able to lock in the target." Barren thunder can dominate Donghuang Tianting and become the holy land of thunder. It also dares to say that on the first day of nine days, even the immortal Tiangong is not afraid, mainly because they control the eternal thunder pool of Donghuang Tianting. The thunder and lightning there has never been extinguished since ancient times. Now it has bred terrible and powerful lightning spirits, and its powerful power is difficult to compete with even the strongest of barren thunder. The barren thunder sky guards the eternal thunder pool and is more willing to be the people of the thunder spirit. If Lei Ling wakes up, he can feel the existence of all different thunder in heaven and earth! If Wang Zhan really has a different thunder, he can lock it easily. Then The patriarch went out of the pass and worshipped the eternal thunder pool. Lei Ling wakes up and roars to the East! "Target, sunken star rainforest! Send tianwu to catch Wang Zhan and feed Lei Ling at any cost!" the clan leader ordered to kill all over the sky, like an ancient divine soldier out of his sheath, shaking the vast heaven and earth. "Target, sinking star rainforest!" Lv Hengge led a large number of strong men to the East. Chapter 1404 Xiao Yong took Qin''s life back to Qianjun city and entertained them in the most upscale restaurant in the outer city. After a conversation, Xiao Yong appreciated Qin Ming more. Xiao Yong was quite satisfied with his rich experience, his demeanor and his shrewdness in his calm and calm. It''s really not an ordinary person who can set up Jue Ying and shape Jue Ying so successfully. Xiao Yong asked Qin Ming about his past. Qin Ming responded vaguely. In Xiao Yong''s eyes, there seemed to be something he didn''t want to mention about his past and didn''t want to mention it again. But it doesn''t matter. After the investigation, if the background identity is really clean and there is no big trouble, Xiao Yong decided to accept him. Physical strength, ability and wisdom, as well as a kind of wildness and strength in the bones. Xiao Yong now needs such a person to help him. Xiao Yong talked more and more and enjoyed himself. He seldom appreciated a person so much. He secretly felt that this was a gift from God. After the banquet, Xiao Yong even invited Qin ming to Qianjun''s house. Even his bodyguards were surprised by this enthusiasm. They never saw their childe directly lead home when they met someone for the first time. It can be seen that they really appreciate it. Qin Ming didn''t mind going into Qianjun mansion. Besides, Xiao Yong also sent him two crystals of star dew. He felt embarrassed for his great gesture. all is quiet at dead of night. Qin Ming is sitting in bed practicing, swallowing the dew and crystal of the stars. Ten drops of manna and two crystals are equivalent to 30 drops of star manna into the body. The whole body becomes hot and dry, like mysterious energy tempering each organ and strengthening the constitution. Under the action of golden blood, the role of star dew is played incisively and vividly. Qin Ming''s physical strength has exceeded 900000 kg. Now it has been improved again and is moving rapidly towards a million polar states. Surging power and surging yuan power are completely different from spiritual power and different feelings, but they all represent strength. Qin Ming silently planned when he could get some star dew from the golden wolf family. These things are really treasures. Those who exercise martial arts normally enhance their physique and strong explosive power. They often torture the flesh and exercise madly. The pain is still difficult to have an effect, but any drop of star dew can enhance the power of at least a thousand kilograms. If you can break through the million pole territory in Qianjun mansion, the next escape war should be more wonderful. It''s best to get more for Yan Wanming, but Yan Wanming''s strength has already exceeded one million. It doesn''t make sense for him to increase tens of thousands. If he wants to improve the obvious effect, he needs at least 100000.2 million. How much star dew does it need? "Childe?" there was a soft knock on the door outside. Qin Ming woke up from meditation: "who?" "Little girl Ye Luo, I''m ordered by the eldest childe to send you some snacks." What snacks do you send in the middle of the night? Qin Ming was surprised. The door had been pushed open. A beautiful girl came in with a lotus step holding a jade plate. The night was cold and the air was slightly cool, but she was wearing a thin, gauze covering her body, and she could vaguely see the bright clothes inside. Slender snow-white legs, creamy Pink Jade arms and gripping waist show amazing charm. The young girl''s jade face was reddish and shy, and she made a gift to Qin''s life. She was followed by five women with different customs, some gentle, beautiful and affectionate. Some are charming and charming. Some are plump and tall, with unlimited temptation. Some are sweet and pure and can be picked by you. Some are mature, sexy and unique. The six beautiful and moving women are all wearing thin clothes and have affectionate eyebrows. At which station, the whole room looks bright and beautiful, and there is more beauty in the air. Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly. What is this? "Childe." the six women have their own style, tall, short, fat and thin. They are all rare and impeccable. Under the thin gauze, the jade body flutters and makes people''s blood spray. They looked at Qin Ming with shame or charm, holding a jade plate in their hands. Qin Ming was stunned. Is it such a battle to send a snack now? "Childe, what kind of dim sum do you like?" the six women''s voice is sweet but not greasy. They are tantalizing. The jade plate in their hand is opened in turn. What kind of dim sum is on it, with jade cards and white Ling respectively. Their names are engraved on the jade plate. Bai Ling... Naturally, it proves their cleanliness and chastity. Qin Ming took a puff from the corner of his eye, I see! The night Luo is shy. Her big watery eyes look at Qin Ming and her voice is delicate and delicate: "if you like it, you can put all the snacks here." "No, I''m not hungry. Take it back." Qin Ming smiled awkwardly. Good Xiao Yong, you''re so generous! The six are rare and beautiful. Ren Jun picks Jie''s pulse of spring, which makes people angry. "You''re welcome, young master. The eldest young master has ordered you to use these snacks. If they''re not enough, there''s more outside." Not enough? also? Qin Ming cried and laughed: "I''m not hungry. Take it back." The six women exchanged eyes quietly, but stood still. "You tell the eldest childe, I understand, but I''m not hungry." Qin Ming was depressed. How to say the word "hungry" here is a little awkward. "Isn''t it not to your taste?" night Luo asked carefully. "It''s not really hard. Please go back." "We''re just outside, waiting for the childe''s orders." the six women gave a light hand and retreated to the living room outside. Qin Ming has a headache. Am I anxious today? Or where Xiao Yong misunderstood. He got up reluctantly and opened the door. Oh, there are really other women waiting. "Childe." other women saluted. A middle-aged woman with the same charm greeted her with a smile. "Childe, do you like snacks?" "Go back and tell eldest childe Xiao Yong. I''m grateful for your kindness. I don''t usually like snacks." "Oh?" the woman looked at Qin Ming in surprise. These are all excellent and unique. They are rare outside. They are also "treasures" that have not broken their bodies. They are senior maids trained by Qianjun house. It is used to serve those noble guests, or give it to an adult childe as a personal maid, or award it to someone who has made great contributions. If Xiao Yong hadn''t arranged it herself, she would be reluctant to take so much out. But he doesn''t need it? The casual practitioners are all wild men. When they meet such a delicate woman, they have to fiercely rush up and fight all night. "Good intentions, take it away." Qin Mingzhen didn''t want to entangle with this boring thing and waved again and again. "What else do you need?" the woman took two steps forward and whispered, "I have all kinds of snacks, ripe and in bud..." "I really don''t need it!!" Qin Ming was quite speechless. "Oh, so." the woman looked at Qin Ming strangely. There was such a fool and a strange man. Qin Ming personally sent these delicate women out of the yard. He just saw Mengzhu and others looking curiously outside and holding back their smiles. Xiao Yong was surprised when he got the news. Is it bad for women? Or do you want to make a good impression and don''t want to be too anxious? Xiao Yong didn''t think that a few women would be able to win him over. High-level holy weapons need weapons and martial arts, which are better resources. Sending a few women is just to express their enthusiasm and have fun after drinking. Unexpectedly, they were rejected. "Is there any star dew in the house?" Xiao Yong asked the bodyguard next to him. "There should be some, but the quantity is not much. Do you want to give it to him now?" "There''s no need to be too eager. You check his background again and check it thoroughly." "My subordinates understand. We must find out." Xiao Yong waved to the guards to go down. He sat alone for a while and smiled softly. He didn''t like women? Chapter 1405 The next morning, Qin Ming was meditating and understanding the eternal King''s way. Wen Yang suddenly knocked on the door and came in: "master, the people of the golden wolf family are coming." "What are the golden wolves doing here?" "Looking for you!" "Huh?" "I said I wanted to challenge you." "Who are there?" Qin Mingyang raised his eyebrows. His first thought was, come what you want! Here comes the star dew! "It is said that Rong Zang invited several important people of the family to challenge you by name. Xiao Yong sent someone to invite you and waited outside." Qin Ming smiled. Rong Zang really didn''t disappoint me. "Master, aren''t you afraid?" Wen Yang wondered why he was happy. "What are you afraid of? Can they eat me?" Wen Yang smiled bitterly. The golden wolf clan is a beast. No, they are more ferocious than beasts. Qin Ming was taken by the bodyguards waiting outside to a large martial arts arena deep in Qianjun house. This is the place where the people and bodyguards in Qianjun house experience. It is very busy every morning, and the eight martial arts platforms are not idle. However, it became more lively today. Thousands of people gathered here and surrounded the large martial arts platform in the middle. When Rong Zang returned yesterday, he held back his evil spirit. After thinking about it, he could not spare "Jue" so lightly, let alone "Jue Ying". Otherwise, when the news spread, he would be laughed at. So after thinking about it, I invited his cousin Rong Xiao and cousin Zhao Yuncan, both of whom are the strong men of the golden wolf family. Rong Xiao has a strong talent. He had the potential to sprint into tianwu. He has been trained since childhood and is very beautiful. However, he has been stuck for more than five years because he was hit hard by an experience many years ago. Although he failed to enter the Ninth Heaven of the holy martial arts, five years of unremitting refining made him difficult to meet his opponent in the eighth heaven. The power of one punch can reach more than 900000 kg. If the blood of the golden wolf is completely released, he can approach the extreme state of millions. Moreover, the defense of the golden wolf family is very strong, comparable to beasts, and enough to resist the violent attack of the same level. Although his cousin Zhao Yuncan is not a pure golden wolf blood, she is also a strong body martial arts. She practices in the golden wolf family all the year round, and her explosive power is not inferior to that of men. Rong Zang doesn''t believe that Rong Xiao and Zhao Yuncan can can''t subdue the "Jue"! Xiao Yong is dissatisfied with Rong Zang''s overbearing practice. Bullies are bullied to Qianjun house! But after thinking about it, Rong Xiao and Zhao Yuncan can can be used to try the physical strength limit of "Jue". If "Jue" is unfortunately seriously injured, he can also save people and make "Jue" grateful. So I reluctantly agreed, but made several demands: "no matter what the result is, as long as'' Jue ''accepts the challenge, I can''t form enemies. In the future, I can''t use any excuse to find the trouble of'' Jue Ying ''. Today''s competition is mainly about competition. Who dares to hurt'' Jue ''''s life and leave Rong Zang''s brain bag. Third, no matter who takes the stage to challenge, take out 20 drops of star dew." Rong Zang was very confident in his cousin. Although he was unhappy with Xiao Yong, he reluctantly agreed to come to the territory of Qianjun mansion. A group of people scraped together and managed to scrape together 40 drops of star dew. Thirty of them were still the inventory at the bottom of the box by Rong Xiao and Zhao Yuncan, and the other ten were made up of one or two drops by the accompanying bodyguards. But they are confident that they can win today''s game, so they don''t mind taking it out for the time being. After Qin Ming came to the martial arts arena, he nodded with satisfaction after listening to Xiao Yong''s introduction. If you really came to send the star dew, forty drops, it is worthy of being the golden wolf family. It has a big family and a big business. There is a lot of inventory! Jueying worked hard for two years to collect more than 20 drops. "Commander, you have to be careful. Mengzhu reminds Qin Ming that Rong Xiao and Zhao Yuncan are both strong and real martial arts. They have too many advantages over Qin Ming''s" part-time physical training ". Qin Ming stood on the martial arts stage and said hello with a smile: "if... I mean if, of course, it''s unlikely, but it can give me some encouragement. If I win both games, give me another crystal?" "What a big breath!" Zhao Yuncan stood on the martial arts stage, his jade face slightly cold. Two wins in a row? Do you want a face? I''ll fuck you down! "Promise?" "Don''t you agree?" Zhao Yuncan stares at Qin Ming indifferently. Xiao sanxiu dares to negotiate terms with the golden wolf family. If it weren''t for Qianjun mansion, he would blow you into scum. "If you don''t promise, you''re afraid?" "Death!!" Zhao Yuncan scolded angrily. She was so angry that she almost rushed over and beat her fat. Qin Ming suddenly said. "If I can''t hold on to one game, my head belongs to you!" There was an uproar. The gamble is a little big. Xiao Yong was surprised. He already sent someone to introduce the two men to Jue. He specially reminded him to defend first and then attack after testing the situation. How could he come up and take such a big risk? Zhao Yuncan is a hard woman to mess with. If she really loses, Zhao Yuncan will pick her head impolitely. "Bet!!" Rong Zang was excited. You asked for it. He roared to Rong, "cousin, I remember you have a crystal? I''ll lend it to you today and return it in the future." Rong Xiao looked at Qin Ming deeply and smiled coldly. He was arrogant, but he liked to abuse those fools who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "Still on? Hehe, what''s the matter? Can he really take away the manna crystals?" Xiao Yong seemed to have some confidence in Jue and thought a little: "I also bet on the crystallization of star dew. If you can win two games, it''s yours!" The atmosphere of the martial arts arena suddenly became enthusiastic, and everyone talked about it one after another. A physical confrontation can bet on two heads, the crystallization of two star dew, and 40 drops of star dew. It''s worth it! "How to play?" Qin Ming shrugged his shoulders, moved his body, activated the surging power of golden blood, burned every cell, the effect of star dew was still there, and his whole body was surging with constant vitality. "Fist to fist! Whoever falls first wins!" Zhao Yuncan stared at Qin Ming like a beast and walked slowly. She is tall and full of two meters, but she is not tall and bloated, but very symmetrical. Due to perennial body training, her figure is very hot, hot enough to make people jealous. The convex is not stingy, the warped is tall and straight, and the concave place is full of people''s blood. Zhao Yuncan''s mother is a member of the golden wolf family, with half of the golden wolf blood. Although there are no golden eyes and black and bright skin color unique to the golden wolf on the surface, it has inherent explosive power. The martial arts arena has been full of people. Even many ethnic groups and worshippers in Qianjun mansion dare to join in the fun. Thousands of people, some standing on other martial arts platforms, some standing on stone piles, are all excited and eager to look at the central martial arts platform. "I haven''t seen Zhao Yuncan for many years. It''s eight days?" "Two meters tall, how long! The key is that it''s beautiful!" "Such a savage woman is quite beautiful. Look at the skin. It''s white and tender. It doesn''t conform to the laws of nature." "This kind of woman is the best. No one dares to tame her. She is a wild horse." "First of all, it''s high enough! Hey, hey, otherwise how to match it!" "The middle is right. You care about the others." "The figure is great. The skin is tender enough. It looks like a lotus." "She''s not a lotus, she''s a lotus king!" "This is a woman! Look at that figure, look at that chest, look at that leg, it''s amazing!" "Are you tired of living? Aren''t you afraid she''ll tear you?" "This is Qianjun mansion. Are you afraid of their golden wolf clan? Hurry up and take the opportunity to have a good look. I don''t dare to look at her so much outside." "Tut Tut, the chest looks like an ass." Chapter 1406 Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he was not pure body refining. There was still a gap compared with the body and martial blood of jinlang family. Fortunately, it was not the top genius of the golden wolf family. He had some confidence in his heart. "Please?" "Don''t pretend to be polite. I''ll let you try the fist of the golden wolf family today." Zhao Yuncan actually looks very beautiful. He is amazing in all aspects of body and skin, but his temper is really fierce. He roars and runs wildly. He rushes towards Qin life like a flash of lightning. His fist bursts out. With the sound of wind and thunder, more than 900000 critical strike forces are ready to crack the space. The whole martial arts platform shook slightly. Qin Ming''s strength was boiling, and his momentum soared. He waved his fist in place, his arms swelled violently, and he punched hard, steaming a heat wave. Qiang!! When the heavy fist was hit, there was a metallic clank, like two heavy weapons roaring together. The fierce roar swept the audience in an instant. Countless people''s heads shrank and their eardrums buzzed. The bodies of the two men froze in a moment, and then rebounded violently at the next moment, flying tens of meters respectively. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Zhao Yuncan roars, Qin life roars! The momentum is violent and murderous! They crashed together like two beasts, rumbling and shaking. The whole audience exclaimed. Is it so hot to come up? Their eyes are crazy, their muscles are wriggling, their bones are tight, and the strength of their arms and fists has soared to the extreme. They are all approaching millions at the same time. They all want to fight for life and death. They don''t want to delay. Boom! Click!! The power of fist to fist is like the collision of angry waves, and the space is trembling. The two people''s bodies tremble violently at the same time, their muscles fluctuate greatly, and their internal organs tremble disorderly. It can be seen that the power is strong. At the moment of impact, they both stared and grimaced, trying to blow each other out. However... Zhao Yuncan''s heavy fist collapsed, and the whole arm was unnaturally twisted. The wrist, radius and ulna all collapsed, and some bone fragments even pierced the skin and flesh. Zhao Yuncan didn''t expect this scene at all. He screamed bitterly, and the whole person spun out. Qin Ming was also shocked by the impact of nearly a million, but he forcibly controlled his body in mid air. He suddenly burst up when he landed. Before everyone reacted, he rushed to Zhao Yuncan like lightning, punched out, roared, hit her heavily in the abdomen, and more than 900000 forces rushed over like mountains and the sea. Zhao Yuncan, like being struck by lightning, gushed blood from his breach. His two meter high body flew hundreds of meters and saved the martial arts platform. The whole audience was silent, the needle fell, and the fierce atmosphere was so calm for an instant. Many people''s wild cheers were still on their faces, and many people''s shouts were still in their mouths, which were severely suppressed by the sudden scene. Xiao Yong was so frightened that he suddenly got up and didn''t see what happened. He thought he would punch violently and decide the outcome after at least a dozen rounds, but he didn''t expect it to end at the beginning. Rong Zang, they just found a seat to sit down. They haven''t looked at it carefully. That''s it... It''s over?? "Ah!!" Zhao Yuncan''s scream brought everyone back to reality. The people of the golden wolf family rushed to help her up. Her whole right arm was congested and swollen, her right hand was unnaturally twisted, and her bones were broken. Zhao Yuncan''s painful face was twisted. Bean sweat hung all over her cheeks. She looked at her hand strangely. How could this be possible? How could this happen! What happened to my hand! "Promise! Next?" Qin Ming smiled. He had just cheated. He secretly activated the refined hand bone. Although it was not shown outside, it had worked. Not only the strength has been improved, but also the hardness is comparable to that of steel weapons. The same explosive force, the same speed bombardment, but a meat fist and a weapon are naturally completely different results. "What did you do?" Rong Xiao examines Zhao Yuncan''s arm and roars angrily. The bones of the hand are all broken, and most of the bones of the arm are cracked. If you want to recover, you must take care of yourself for a long time. This bastard is too cruel. However, the body bones of the golden wolf family are comparable to steel weapons. Knives and guns are difficult to enter, and even harder than steel. How can they be broken in one blow. "Didn''t Rong Zang tell you? I''m not only strong, but my fist is harder! Although our scattered cultivation methods are a little complicated, they may not be ineffective." Qin Ming shook his fist. "He didn''t cheat?" Rong Xiao looked at an old man in the bodyguard. The old man nodded slowly, "it''s a fist. I just noticed." Xiao Yong also asked the people next to him. Several people with full attention nodded: "it''s fist to fist. It''s no other use." "I''ll come!!" Rong Xiao danced on the stage and stared at Qin Ming like an angry lion. He is not tall, but a little thin, but the blood of the golden wolf is enough to alert people. With golden eyes and black skin like scales, the whole body is filled with terrible animal nature. Thousands of people in the martial arts arena looked at each other and didn''t get back. At the moment, they couldn''t help but move forward and stare at the second scene. "Young master Rong Xiao, I''ve offended!" Qin Ming took the initiative to attack, strode wildly, faster and faster, vigorous and swift. The air wave in his right arm was steaming, twice as strong as his left arm. His muscles were tight, his blood vessels were angry, surging with explosive energy, attracting the attention of countless people. Rong Xiao rushed at the same time, with a Savage Roar rolling in his throat. Every step of landing shook the martial arts field, dense like a drum. His eyes were as bright as lightning, ferocious and terrible, like a fierce wolf with an angry head. His muscles and skin were all tight, with a metallic black light. He was thin but absolutely not weak. His flesh and bones became as tough as iron because of the blood of the golden wolf. After running head-on for dozens of steps, they burst up at the same time, with strong air waves, just like an angry tide lifting the sky and rumbling to the ears. Qin Mingrong roared in unison, swung his fists and hit violently. The roar in the air shook Qianjun mansion and aroused countless eyes. It''s like a fist fight, more like a startling wave on the shore! Fists and fists roared. Qin Ming and Rong Xiao felt as if they had hit the towering iron mountain. Their Qi and blood churned and their arms trembled. Their throats roared. They were all shaken back by the violent anti shock force and fell to the ground. Qin Ming knelt on one knee, suddenly looked up and stared coldly at Rong Xiao in the distance. Rong Xiao wanted to land on his feet and maintain a proud and strong posture. As a result, the anti shock force was too strong. Instead of standing still, he rolled out in confusion and lost control of his body. "Be careful!!" all parties of the golden wolf clan immediately shouted. Qin ordered him to gallop to the ground without touching the ground, rise from the ground, swing his fist and roar at Rong Xiao, like a winged falcon, showing his violent power like clouds and flowing water. So fast! Rong Xiao was frightened and hurriedly straightened his body and swung his fist. Boo!! Fist to fist, which should have been a close confrontation, was reversed because of Rong Xiao''s haste. Qin Ming''s heavy fist hit violently, like the collapse of Tianshan Mountain. The violent force set off a violent wind. Rong Xiao''s right arm was severely spread out. His just straight body quickly turned over again and hit the ground. He rebounded fiercely, reaching two meters high, and the martial arts platform rumbled and shook. Just at this moment, Qin Ming pounded again, straight to Rong Xiao''s abdomen in mid air. Wow''s strange cry, Rong Xiao''s body flew out sideways, with a tumbling pain in his abdomen, dislocation of his internal organs, as if they were all broken. The pain almost suffocated him, and even his consciousness appeared in a slight trance. But Rong Xiao woke up suddenly. He could not be in a trance, let alone relax. He almost subconsciously tightened his body, wriggled all his muscles and tightened his skin. Sure enough, in the moment of self-protection, Qin ordered two heavy fists to come one after another, one on the chest and the other on the head. Chapter 1408 Qin Ming returned to the room with the star dew, closed the door again and tried to sprint the power limit of millions! The more star manna you take, the effect will be relatively weakened until it doesn''t work. But Qin Mingcai just used more than 30 drops, and there are only three crystal stones, and you can take a lot. This time, 40 drops of star dew and two drops of manna crystal are enough to raise about 100000. Qin Ming takes refining with great expectation. If he can really break through the extreme situation, his physique alone can compete with the peak of the holy martial arts bachongtian, and his power is as powerful as blood thunder. Even in the face of the top talents of the golden wolf family, they can have the power of a war. Sitting under a millennium old tree in the garden, Xiao Yong closed his eyes and thought about the duel on the martial arts stage. He admired Jue very much and decided to recruit and cultivate it. Today, Jue again showed great brilliance and defeated two golden wolves in a row. He should be very happy, but he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t be happy. It''s not that casual cultivation must be weaker than the descendants of strong families and strong factions. There are indeed many casual cultivation or hidden descendants in the world, which are better than those talents of some top forces, but Xiao Yong just feels something wrong. It is reasonable to say that Rong Xiao and Zhao Yuncan are better than Wang Baiqiang, but the "Jue" has been solved more easily. Compared with yesterday, there are great differences in momentum and strength. Is it intentional to say "Jue" yesterday? Let Rong Zang feel that as long as he finds someone better than Wang Baiqiang, he can end the abuse of "Jue", and then when he brings someone for revenge, "Jue" takes the opportunity to fight back and win more star dew with a bet! "Eldest childe." an old man came to the garden, nodded slightly and saluted. "There is really a problem with that ''Jue''." Xiao Yong closed his eyes and made a faint sound. The old man was ordered by Xiao Yong to explore Qin''s life from a distance: "he is not a pure body martial arts! There are spiritual power fluctuations in his body, or very strong spiritual power fluctuations." "Double cultivation of body and martial arts?" Xiao Yong frowned slightly and opened his eyes. "The fluctuation of psychic power should be the same as the eighth heaven of Shengwu!" Xiao Yong looked at the old man: "can you be sure?" "No mistake!" "Double cultivation of physical and martial arts is the same as the eightfold heaven." Xiao Yong read it silently several times. Hehe, I value people who appreciate it. It''s really not simple. "Congratulations, childe. I found the treasure." "If the identity is clean, I''ll fix this treasure. I''m afraid it''s not clean." "It''s just a casual practice. It''s just to provoke several enemies. It''s not a problem because of their complex origins." "Those are not problems. I''m afraid they were arranged by other forces?" Xiao Yong is now very cautious in his conduct of life. Since the government''s intention to train him to take over the government, all forces have focused their attention on him. The eye liner in the outer wall of the city has grown up, which is bound to be distorted. Even those opponents in the house will probably do something ugly. He doesn''t care if Xiao Yong gets into trouble outside. He''s afraid he has a little secret in his heart. If he reuses such a person, wouldn''t he hang a knife around his neck. The old man said, "stabilize him first and check it slowly. If it''s not clean, it won''t take long to find out." "What''s going on outside?" "Are you talking about Wang Zhan? There are all kinds of rumors. Some say he was caught, some say he escaped, and some say he went back to the heaven hall. It seems that even the three eyed war clan has no clear direction, and the investigation in the immortal heaven palace is also very chaotic." "It''s just a surface. In my opinion, chaos won''t last long. If the three eyed war clan and immortal heavenly palace really want to find someone, no one can hide it. Tell them to go down, cheer up, pay close attention to the movements of the three eyed war clan and immortal heavenly palace, and send someone to keep an eye on the sink star rainforest. Don''t bring chaos here." "Yes!!" "There''s no news from Qiyuan mausoleum yet?" "It seems that we are not the only one looking for Qi Yuanling, but so far, there is no news." "What about the hermit fairy palace and Weiyang palace?" "I''m staring. There''s nothing moving for the time being." Qin Ming smelted star manna until late at night. Drops of manna into the body completely ignited the golden blood and surged his yuan strength. After five hours of exercise, Qin Ming finally triggered the inversion of his physique. His bones and muscles became extremely tough, and each cell seemed to be new and stronger than ever. It''s really worth coming to Qianjun mansion this time! Calculate the time, it has been ten days since Qin ordered to leave the ancient Twilight country. I don''t know the extent of the search and arrest by all parties. If it is normal, all parties will continue to be suspicious and tracked for a period of time. There will be no results in about ten days. He can also stay here for a few days, play with the golden wolf family and accumulate some star dew. But Qin Ming was not happy. Everything could not be carried out according to his expectations. The normal situation was safe. What if there was an abnormal accident? Especially the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace. They have a long history and may have special treasures to help them search his whereabouts. For another example, the secret discovered by Qianjun mansion will instantly put him into crisis. Qin Ming stood by the window and looked at the bright starry night sky. Is it time to leave? Qianjun mansion treats him and Jue Ying well. He doesn''t want all parties to misunderstand that Qianjun mansion took him in and must leave here as soon as possible before all parties find out. Once he leaves Qianjun mansion, thousands of kilometers of journey may be exposed at any time, and there will be an escape fight. Qin Ming was not afraid of the challenge, but suddenly there was a new voice in his heart - I don''t have to be so embarrassed anymore! With the transformation of blood thunder, the stable state, the inheritance of kings and the realization of new kingcraft, and the earth shaking changes in his physique, he is fully qualified to challenge all the eightfold days. "Go to the Shura hall and stop thinking. You''ve become famous to this extent. People in the Shura hall won''t look down on you." the voice of the remnant soul came from the Shura killing world to remind Qin Ming. It has been with Qin Ming since he left Qingyun sect. He knows Qin Ming''s character very well. At this moment, he suddenly thinks quietly and must be thinking about something else. Qin Ming smiled: "can Shura hall see this reputation?" "With your current conditions, it''s very rare to get to this point." "I have to learn Luo Dian. Now I can choose more." "What''s the choice to stay in Qianjun mansion? You''re too powerful and sharp. You''ll be found here sooner or later. Don''t underestimate the strength of the three eyed clan. They''ll find you soon. Qianjun mansion will take you before the three eyed clan gets angry." Qin Ming shook his head slowly, but he didn''t say anything more. "What are you thinking? I know Donghuang Tianting better than you. You can talk to me." the remnant soul is not afraid of Qin''s life. Qin''s life is an "old hand" in running for survival. His experience is printed in his bones, forming a conditioned reflection. He is afraid of what shocking ideas pop up in Qin''s unrestrained thought. Qin Ming was silent for a long time. Youyou said, "isn''t Shura hall interested in grain boundary immortal stone?" "I should be interested. The immortal stone at the grain boundary is tempting to any force. I think the Donghuang war clan may start to pay attention now." "Do you think the Shura hall will make a move?" the highest ruler of the Donghuang heavenly court is the Donghuang war clan, followed by the five small heavenly courts, the Shura hall, the Nanyin sacred mountain, the eight wasteland Zhai, the Tianlong clan, the three eye war clan, and below are the Yaowang Valley, the demon beast mountain, the heaven looking down floor, the three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects headed by the immortal heavenly palace, etc. So far, what he noticed was that half of the Tianting forces were involved, but only one three eyed war clan was involved in the five small Tianting, and the other four seemed to be quiet. Qin Ming didn''t care about the attitude of the eight wasteland Zhai. He was curious about the Shura hall. Did the Shura Temple send someone to intervene in this matter? He used Shura knife many times, didn''t the old man feel it? If the Shura hall makes a move, who is responsible? Is that the woman? If she comes, will she recognize him! According to the introduction of Jue Ying, she has been listed in the Dragon list and is scheduled to take over the Shura hall. What will be her attitude if she finds the Shura sword on him? "What are you worried about?" the remnant soul couldn''t understand Qin Ming''s idea. Qin Ming shook his head and remained silent. The voice in my heart is stronger, I - there''s no need to be embarrassed! I can''t go to Shura hall easily! Since you want fame, why don''t you have a vigorous fight! The remnant soul seriously reminded Qin Ming. "Don''t take risks! You can''t afford to play!" "Don''t compare the Tianting forces to the ancient sea because you have successfully escaped several times of pursuit! They just imagined you as a little person at the beginning and suffered several losses, but they will soon adapt and pursue you in a more cruel way." "You must go to the Shura hall now. Don''t think about other places or other methods!" "Qin Ming?" "Answer me!" "Several victories and flukes can''t show your strength." "Several failures and mistakes can''t explain the incompetence of Tianting power." "I can tell you clearly, not to mention the mobilization of the power of half a heaven. Even if there is only a barren thunder day, you can be caught in less than a month." Chapter 1409 The next morning. Qin Ming left the yard and asked Guo Xiong about them. Mengzhu said: "the commander doesn''t have to worry. They do things in a proper way. They just make a few rumors to contain them for a few days. Maybe they are on their way back now." "Arrange for someone to pick us up. We''ll leave here the day after tomorrow at the latest." "Shifu, do you think Xiao Yong doubted your performance yesterday?" Wen Yang wondered, is it so fast? Now living in Qianjun mansion, no one outside will doubt it. It''s easy to hide for another ten and a half days. There''s no need to leave so soon. "Whether he doubts it or not, we have to leave." "Why?" Wen Yang was puzzled and couldn''t help asking. The search outside is so intense that the snare has spread. If you can stay here for a few more days, there will be more chaos outside. Maybe there will be a fight in the immortal heavenly palace of barren thunder days. It''s better to leave then. I don''t think it''s time to leave. "Let Mengzhu explain to you, and I''ll find Xiao Yong." Qin Ming smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Why?" Wen Yang asked Mengzhu. "I don''t understand either." Mengzhu shrugged, and she felt there was no need to leave so soon. If you live in the yard outside, you should be able to leave in three or five days, but now you are lucky to live in Qianjun mansion. What a good opportunity. There is no need to leave in a hurry. "Afraid of the golden wolf clan?" a female team leader said. "No, it''s supported by Qianjun mansion." Wen Yang thought again and again. He really couldn''t figure out: "what''s the matter with master looking for Xiao Yong?" Qin Ming found Xiao Yong in his favorite garden. "Eldest childe, I''m disturbing your cultivation?" Xiao Yong was surprised that "Jue" took the initiative to find him, completed a great cycle of meridians, and smiled and asked him to come and sit down. "I''d like to thank you, eldest childe. If it weren''t for your help, I couldn''t easily get so many star nectar." "It''s all your own effort. After eating so much star dew, your explosive power has increased a lot." "Breaking through the million pole." oh Xiao Yong was surprised and broke through? Approaching the pole of millions is completely different from surpassing millions, which is equivalent to stepping into another level. It is not too much to break through half a level. The million pole state of the eight fold heaven of Shengwu? Even in the golden wolf clan, only three people have done it! Star dew has a miraculous effect on those who practice martial arts, but the effect should not be too great in the holy martial arts realm. Has he never used star dew before? It''s impossible. Since you are a body refiner, you know more or less the star dew. Xiao Yong heartily congratulated: "million extreme state! The ultimate dream of physical martial arts! You are now equivalent to half of the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts. You are powerful. This should be well congratulated. Today, bairuilou! Don''t get drunk!" "It all depends on the big childe." "Friends, don''t be so polite." Qin Ming said a few polite greetings to Xiao Yong and said, "I''m here today. I have an unkind request. I hope the eldest childe can make it happen." "Tell me and see if I can help." "I hope I can borrow all the star nectar from Qianjun mansion, and I also hope the eldest childe can buy Star nectar from the city in the name of Qianjun mansion. How much do you charge." Qin Minggang was not qualified to meet this requirement when he first came. Now he has shown his strength and broken through the million pole situation. He is more or less qualified to try. Even if Xiao Yong thinks his request is too much, he will at least consider it and make it a little. He hoped that before leaving Qianjun mansion, his explosive power and physique could be strengthened, even tens of thousands of kilograms. Xiao Yong took a deep look at Qin Ming. What a big appetite. All the nectar in Qianjun house? Also in the name of Qianjun mansion? First say whether you can give it or not. The second one alone is tantamount to provoking the golden wolf family. Although Xiao Yong despised the golden wolf family''s domineering practice of taking the star dew in the whole rainforest as a forbidden place, he was not afraid to do it, but the question was whether it was worth it. "The first time you used star dew?" "I didn''t believe in the effect of this thing before. I tried, but I was surprised." What a perfunctory excuse! The effect of star dew is well known in Tianting, otherwise the golden wolf will not forcibly occupy it. "There are some star dew in the treasure Pavilion of Qianjun mansion, but the quantity is not large. As for the public purchase outside the city... It''s a little difficult." "As long as the eldest childe is willing to help, jueying and I are willing to do ten things unconditionally for the eldest childe." If the "ten things" mentioned in Qin''s life were put into the ancient sea, it would be enough to move everyone, but Xiao Yong was a little disappointed. Xiao Yong thought that "Jue" offered such a big price to "promise each other by example" and led all Jue Ying to take refuge in him. Unexpectedly, he just did ten things! He is the principal of Qianjun mansion. The future chief of Qianjun mansion can mobilize more than thousands of forces. What can I do to entrust jueying? "Why don''t you make a condition?" Xiao Yong smiled without saying anything and shook his head slowly. My conditions, you know, will vanish! "Otherwise, eldest childe, help me finish this first, and you''ll slowly consider what conditions you want. Five days, five days at most. Give me a word and I''ll promise if it''s reasonable. Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you if you help me and Jue Ying, otherwise Qianjun mansion won''t chase me to the ends of the earth." Qin Ming''s current identity and qualification may be vague, Maybe a little arrogant. But he would not expect Xiao Yong to really collect all the star dew in the outer city. He would be satisfied if he could get half of it. Xiao Yong didn''t bargain too much and didn''t ask much. "I can try to collect some of the star dew in Qianjun mansion. In other cities, I can only entrust some chambers of Commerce to help. It''s unrealistic to buy too openly." "Thank you, eldest childe. I must remember this kindness." "Kindness is not enough. If I can help you improve your strength, even if I have a little heart." Xiao Yong always talks with a faint smile. He looks very warm, but it is difficult to see through his real thoughts. In just one day, Xiao Yong took out 18 drops of star dew and five manna crystals from Qianjun''s house. In addition, he collected a full 50 drops of star dew in the treasure house of more than a dozen chambers of Commerce in the outer city, which were preserved after their acquisition. Just because this thing is too rare, each chamber of Commerce, regardless of size, has a few drops in stock. But these are enough to surprise Qin Ming. "We can collect so much for the time being, but it should be enough for you. If you use this thing more, the effect will be worse." Xiao Yong handed the jade bottle containing star dew to Qin Ming. "Eldest childe, your help this time may save my life." Qin Ming took the jade vase. It was foggy and the dew shone like stars. oh Xiao Yong looked at Qin Ming: "is there any difficulty?" "It''s a little troublesome, but with these, the odds of winning should be greater." Qin Ming''s heart surged with a hot heat, grabbed the jade bottle and thanked Xiao Yong again. Golden wolf! An urgent message was sent back to the clan: "the thrilling three eye war clan troops in the west of Chenxing rainforest are all high-level holy weapons. It is suspected that they are assisted by tianwu. They are moving to the depths of the rainforest." The top level of the golden wolf clan was shocked. At this particularly sensitive time, how did the three eyed war clan get here? Are you searching for Wang Zhan, or do you doubt who caught Wang Zhan? In less than half a day, the immortal heavenly palace team and the barren thunder team appeared one after another on the edge of the sink star rainforest! They are led by Longbang fengjiuge and Hubang lvhengge! Soon after, huanlangtian, Jinyang nationality, guihun Valley and even Juling tribe all appeared near Chenxing rainforest and moved very fast. The golden wolf family finally realized the crisis and was threatening. Did they really find anything? Chapter 1410 Qin ordered to close the door again and melt the star dew. It may be the reason for continuous taking, or it may have broken through the million polar environment. When it was used again today, the effect was obviously much weaker, even though there was a golden blood conditioning, it still failed to achieve the desired result. Qin Ming took 50 drops continuously, which only increased the explosive power of 50000 kg! This made Qin Ming a little disappointed. The remnant soul is quite speechless. Now you are only the eight fold heaven of holy martial arts. It is very rebellious to surpass the one million pole situation, and the explosive power over one million is relatively slow. Do you expect to be like before? Although it is only 50000, the gap of 50000 is enough to reverse the war situation. Combined with the power of "hand bone", we can attack with all our strength. With only one punch, we can fly out the eight heavy heaven of Shengwu, or even kill directly. Qin Ming did not take it in a hurry. He gave the remaining five manna crystals and 18 drops of star manna to Yan Wanming, who was closed in the eternal kingdom. Yan Wanming has heard a lot about the power of star dew. This is the first time to take it. Qin Ming is still looking forward to it when he surpasses millions of poles in just a few days. The next morning! Qin Ming is quietly melting his hand bones to study how to better cooperate with millions of poles to show his power. Suddenly, there was a violent turbulence in the eternal kingdom, which almost cracked the 50 meter small space that ghost children can''t easily control. Yan Wanming was full of evil spirits, boiling fiercely, and his tough scales were shining with a frightening black light, rubbing clangly under the peristalsis of his muscles. The power of manna crystal is much stronger than that of ordinary manna. It is said to be comparable to ten drops. In fact, ten drops of manna outside the chamber of commerce can''t change one crystal. Sometimes it''s difficult to change twenty drops of special crystals. Qin Ming didn''t know that his five crystals were treasures of Qianjun mansion. They not only had a much better effect than manna, but also had a special effect. Five crystals combined with 18 drops of manna, especially Yan Wanming''s first use, directly calcined and rebuilt its flesh constitution. In addition, the blood power of the lion dragon spirit core has not been fully refined. It is activated again to show its power and quench its constitution with the star dew. For various reasons, in addition to accidents, there has been a huge change that even Qin Ming and Yan Wanming have never thought of - a surge in power! Yan Wanming''s strength and explosive power have become its strongest weapon since he swallowed and refined the ancient demons to transform his physique. As early as he first entered the eighth heaven, he has reached one million poles. His combat power has swept the same level, and he has a chance of winning with one enemy and three. At the time of jiuchongtian, the power of one hit reached 1.2 million. At the peak, it was strengthened again and could basically be maintained at about 130. Now, a pile of star dew unexpectedly made his power soar to 1.6 million! He is now full of unparalleled energy. He is so excited that he wants to roar up and tear up several top beasts. Yan Wanming had expected to break through the limit of 1.5 million, even if he was very satisfied. After all, it was very difficult to increase the speed by tens of thousands after exceeding the one million pole state. Unexpectedly, it directly soared to 1.6 million. Unexpected and violent physical changes almost pushed it to tianwu state. At this moment, Yan Wanming more truly touched tianwu, as if in front of him and within reach. Qin life is happy for Yan Wanming. What a terror with 1.6 million power! The power explosion alone doesn''t need a secret skill. It''s enough to kill a peer in one blow! "We can leave Qianjun mansion." Qin Ming called on Xiao Yong again. He and Yan Wanming became stronger and so strong that they were superior to their peers. It was time to move their hiding place. But there was no one in Xiao Yong''s garden. I found it at his residence. The magnificent courtyard is like a small palace, full of dignity and style, with strict security inside and outside. When Qin Ming arrived, it seemed very busy. A group of people were discussing something. "What happened?" The guard outside the hall saw that it was Qin Ming, smiled faintly and didn''t drive away too hard. The story of Qin''s life losing Zhao Yuncan and Rong Xiao is spreading in the house. The story of eldest childe Xiao Yong personally coming out to collect star dew for him the day before yesterday has also been spread. Everyone can guess that Xiao Yong wanted to focus on cultivating the Jue Ying commander. Moreover, if "Jue" really took refuge in Xiao Yong, he would bring nearly 20 holy warriors and a large number of high-level martial arts of Jue Ying, and his status must be different. "A large number of search forces have been found in the periphery of Chenxing rainforest. At present, eight have been found, including immortal heavenly palace, three eye war clan, wasteland thunder sky and giant spirit tribe. Before long, other forces will notice here and gather here." "The sinking star rainforest is busy!" "The patriarch closed the door and fully entrusted the eldest childe to deal with this matter. The elders are here and are in a meeting." The bodyguards didn''t hide it. Maybe they will be partners with Jue in a few days. They are the confidants of the eldest childe and jointly guard him to take over Qianjun house. "When did it happen?" Qin Ming was surprised. He came fast enough! Before, there were scattered searches. Suddenly, they turned around and gathered here. It''s likely that they found something. "I found the most advanced rainforest of the three eyed war clan last evening. I found the immortal heavenly palace team in the middle of the night, and then Huang Leitian also came. It seems that those who came are all big people, such as the celestial burial of the three eyed war clan, the Phoenix nine songs of the immortal heavenly palace, and LV Hengge of Huang Leitian." "What is worth searching for here? Is it for Wang Zhan?" "It must be for the king''s war. At this stage, who but the king''s war can stir up these demons. It''s said that they all came with tianwu this time. Hehe, don''t be ashamed. They are all the top forces in the world. Grab a holy weapon and send tianwu out." "Wang Zhan hid in the Chenxing rain forest." Qin Ming was a little depressed. As expected, tianwu was sent out, which was exactly the same as his worst plan, but he didn''t expect to disturb so many teams. It deserves to be the power of heaven. There are too many ways to make up your mind to search and arrest individuals. Maybe I didn''t think it was necessary before. This time, because of his disappearance, all parties were annoyed and directly used secret techniques to search and explore. The bodyguards all talked: "what''s the origin of that guy? He can be arrogant for so long. I thought he was captured by someone. He hid in our Chenxing rain forest. But this time, tianwu went out to see where he fled. If he can''t be caught again, people like immortal heavenly palace and three eye war clan will be ashamed." Qin Ming inquired about some news and left here. In the Shura killing world, the ghost sighed. The situation was more dangerous than he expected. It no longer advised Qin Ming. Fight, go crazy, bet, I hope the sky is on your side again, otherwise Qin ordered to go back to the yard, call Mengzhu and them, and solemnly ordered: "go out of the city immediately, find a way to contact Guo Xiong and them, and hide as much as you can. Don''t let anyone find it." "Commander, what''s the matter?" Mengzhu looked at Qin Ming nervously. Their faces were so bad. "Don''t ask, protect yourself. Five days at most. If I can make it, you will be safe. If not, withdraw to the ancient sea immediately." "What?" their faces changed. "Take care!!" Qin Ming patted Wen Yang on the shoulder and left the yard without saying anything more. He wanted to rush out of Qianjun house as soon as possible. "What''s the matter?" "Did you catch up?" "Master, what does he want to do and where does he want to escape?" Mengzhu, their hearts are flustered, suddenly so severe? If you want to stop Qin''s life, their current strength can''t seem to help. The mask of Qianjun mansion was very huge. Qin ordered him to walk around for a long time before he left the mansion. No one stopped him along the way. On the contrary, someone smiled and nodded to him, taking him as the red man around Xiao Yong. No danger! Qin ordered him to turn out of Qianjun mansion, leave the inner city and hide in the busy outer city. An hour later, Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain among the dense forests, facing the steep mountain wind and looking at the boundless mountain rain forest. His bright eyes were firm. Come on! Play with you thoroughly! He took a deep breath, recovered his original appearance, suddenly unfolded his bloody wings, set off a strong wind, soared into the sky, and sped away in the distance. Target, Panlong mountain! Chapter 1411 Feng Jiuge, celestial burial and LV Hengge are all the peerless Tianjiao of the dragon and tiger list. In recent years, they have been practicing in isolation and sprinting to a higher level. They have rarely appeared on their own initiative. Recently, they have appeared one after another because of the ghost child incident, which is bound to attract attention. This time, they rushed to Chenxing rain forest from different directions at almost the same time, which immediately aroused vigilance. Before they reached the rainforest, the news was found by the troops searching for Wang Zhan. Without exception, all forces responded in the shortest time, sent elites to follow up, and rushed into the vast, deep and dangerous sunstar rainforest from all directions. They come and fly in the sky, or run across the forest. They all go straight to the deepest part of the rainforest. The energy field of high-level Shengwu and even tianwu is like a raging tide, causing a sensation in the mountain and river rainforest, waking up countless birds and scattered repair troops. The primitive and wild rain of stars became restless and nervous! A large number of hidden and powerful spirit demon monsters were awakened and made a dull roar in the dense forest and valley. "Find the target, about 600 kilometers, moving at a high speed to the East!" the three high-level holy warriors of the immortal heavenly palace reacted at the same time. Their bodies were integrated with the flesh and blood of Qin Ming. After the immortal heavenly palace experience, the flesh and blood temporarily had life and could clearly perceive the location of Qin Ming. The closer they were, the stronger they felt. "Are you going to run? Chase me!" Feng Jiuge scolded coldly. A little man who didn''t know where to come out wasted so much of her time. We must take it today and end the farce. The search force of the three eyed war clan is very large. There are war clan clansmen and exotic animals and birds of prey in the clan. The coverage is very large, almost sweeping forward. At the front of the team, a white jade rat walked and stopped, and the third spiritual eye on his forehead kept flashing, searching for the target breath. The result of divination deduced by the high priest of the three eyed war clan is passed on to him. He must find the target within five days, otherwise the energy will become weaker and weaker until it disappears completely. It''s been three days now. We must hurry up. Fortunately, the distance is getting closer and closer, and it feels stronger and stronger. "East! He''s going to run!" the third spirit eye of Tianji mouse suddenly coagulated, looked across many mountains and rivers, and caught a force that matched the divination results. "How far is it?" the celestial burial followed by a demon wolf. "About 500 kilometers!" the rat flew out like a meteor. "Go east, chase!" the celestial burial burst into a roar. The sound swept all directions like a torrent, shaking the trees and cracking the mountains and rocks. All the scattered huge teams looked up, looking at the East with cold, gloomy and killing eyes. Then they all burst up, galloping quickly in the dense forest and in the air, and the speed was all improved to the extreme. Huang Leitian is the last Chenxing rain forest in the three directions. The place where you can enter is relatively close to Qianjun mansion. Therefore, when Qin ordered to leave Qianjun mansion and transfer at full speed, they were actually the first to find it. LV Hengge held a dead black tree in his hand, which was surrounded by some spiritual thoughts of waste thunder and thunder. The dead tree is the seal to ensure that the spirit will not die out and constantly feel the smell of "different thunder". When Qin Ming left at full speed and his spiritual power fluctuated violently, his spiritual thoughts resonated and burst into a sharp light. "Look where you''re going!" Lv Hengge cracked the dead tree with the power of barren thunder, unsealed the spirit, turned into more than ten bright thunder butterflies, flew in the sky, locked the direction of Qin Ming and chased after him. "The immortal heavenly palace and the three eye war clan are coming, and we must catch up with them." tianwu of Huang Leitian picked up a piece of violent thunder cloud from high altitude, rolled up all the strong men of Huang Leitian and kept up with Lei die. At the same time, huanlangtian, guihun Valley and other forces began to move eastward. They didn''t have the exact orientation like the immortal heavenly palace, but they also had their own secrets. The three giants in Chenxing rainforest, Qianjun mansion, xiaoyaotian and jinlang clan, are even more nervous. Look at this posture, they are very sure of the immortal heavenly palace. Is Wang Zhan hiding in the sinking star rainforest? But why don''t they have any news! Rong Kuo, the most talented contemporary of the golden wolf family, returns from the ancient Twilight country! He spent all this time looking for Wang Zhan in the gloomy land of death. He wandered back and forth aimlessly for nearly half a month, and his patience was worn out. He had believed that Wang Zhan was hiding there. Unexpectedly, he had escaped and fled into the Chenxing rain forest. Rong Kuo invited the patriarch''s "golden token" to mobilize thousands of beasts and spread them into the rainforest for a comprehensive search. Once he found the target, he immediately went to war. Even if he jumped up and died, he also had to make some noise to warn others. He doesn''t want ghost children, let alone immortal stones. What he wants is the alchemist of Haitang. By the way, he wants to kill the king war that has troubled him for half a month! Both Qianjun mansion and xiaoyaotian exercised restraint. They just sent people to pay attention to this matter and search for it appropriately, but they would never meddle in it, let alone make enemies with others. Their original purpose of entering the ghost family was to find some treasures, and they were not interested in ghost children. Xiao Yong just wondered when Wang Zhan left the ancient Twilight country and why he hid in the sink star rainforest. Does Wang Zhan think he can hide here? "A failure!" Xiao Yong was not optimistic about Wang Zhan''s decision to sneak into the sunstar rainforest. There are hundreds of millions of creatures here. If there are any mistakes, they will be found. Even if there are traces, the search forces will rush like hungry wolves. However Just when all parties made great efforts to search and sweep, an amazing news caused a sensation, and the scattered practitioners spontaneously spread it everywhere. "I, Wang Zhan, set a challenge to Panlong mountain!" "Invite the world! Eighty eight days!" "Panlong mountain, fight for life and death! Swear with blood in the name of war! Make a contract for the soul of war!" "On the stage, the contract is self-made! Life or death!" "I''m the only one who set up a challenge. I''ll fight all the sacred weapons of Donghuang Tianting in 88 days!" "Eighty eight days later, if I don''t die, heaven and earth make way!" "Within eighty-eight days, those who take my head will take away the Begonia ghost child crystal immortal stone!" As soon as the news came out, the rainforest became a sensation and spread at an amazing speed to the vast sunstar rainforest and the vast Donghuang Tianting. All those who heard the news were stunned - - the "King''s war" had no way to escape. They wanted to invite the world to fight in Panlong mountain. One person could fight all the eight sacred martial arts in the world. They fought for 88 days day and night. If Wang Zhan dies miserably, all begonias will belong to the winner. If Wang Zhan persists until eighty-eight days and does not die, the heroes in the sky and the earth will make way and will not seize the immortal stone! Not to mention whether Wang Zhan can succeed, this news alone is enough to make countless people surprised and awed. Desperate, but do not surrender, would rather die than live! It''s so bold to invite people to fight in the world. What kind of madness and pride is the appointment of 88 days of bloody war. Life and death! Swear with blood in the name of war! Set the war soul contract! As long as you are on the stage, you will sign a contract with Wang Zhan, either dead or alive. There is no alternative. Sunstar rainforest continues to stir, and countless eyes focus on the towering mountain in the east of the rainforest. The Jedi troops had just gathered and were about to discuss how to hide, when they were stunned by the sudden news. Invite the world? Eighty eight days? It''s impossible for the commander to have the confidence and confidence! If someone really takes turns in fierce battles, more than ten or twenty are enough for him to exhaust his energy and spiritual power! Crazy? Still fight! (I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I''ve been suffocated after ten days. This is the first wave of great passion and turning point in the Tianting stage. It''s very important, and it''s not easy to write. Mice have been revising, plumping and sorting repeatedly, trying to be the best. I know you''re anxious and constantly urging, and we all understand. But we don''t look at the number of words. Who won''t knock five or six times a day? Right, we''re looking at the plot , wonderful and enthusiastic, especially in the key stage. It''s almost finalized today. Tomorrow, it''s guaranteed, ten more!) Chapter 1412 Panlong mountain is located in the depths of the desolate Stone Forest in the east of Chenxing rainforest. There are countless pale and steep stone mountains, which are dense and staggered. Some are like war spears, pointing to the sky in groups, and some are like frozen waterfalls with thousands of falling. The stone forest is very large, stretching for nearly 20 miles. It is magnificent and magnificent. The cold wind roars all year round, with a shocking desolate beauty. Panlong means the dragon that lies dormant on the ground and does not rise to heaven! Panlong mountain, located in the depths of the stone forest, is not higher than other stone mountains, but it is extremely huge. It seems that countless stone mountains are twisted together. From a distance, it looks like a hovering dormant dragon, filled with endless desolate and magnificent gas. Qin Ming sat on the top of Panlong mountain, concentrating and calm. He was full of war, but he was very calm. Shura hall? He doesn''t want to go! At least not now! Now that he is firmly in the eight fold heaven of holy martial arts, he is qualified to invite all the heroes in the world. He wants to try how far his strength is from that of the same level of Tianting, whether he can be superior to the heroes in Donghuang Tianting, and whether he can become famous in the first World War. He also wants to try whether his talent and combat effectiveness can be ranked in the tiger list, or even the Dragon list! Since you want to do it, you should make the best of it. Winning a few peers is nothing. Killing a few peers is not amazing. You should fight for 88 days and fight all the eight heavy days in Donghuang until you lose the last one. At that time, he will be famous all over the world. Whether he goes to the war clan in Donghuang or the Shura hall, he will have his own status and receive due respect. He, want to be strong, be strong everywhere! The strong are respected, and the respected are respected by the world! Yan Wanming stood not far behind Qin Ming. He was mighty and majestic, with thick scales, exaggerated muscles, dark scales and feathers, as well as arrogant and outstretched iron wings, which brought people great pressure. He was like a terrible weapon, more like an invincible God of war. He was the focus wherever he stood. Yan Wanming''s dark eyes surged with swirling ripples and looked deeply at Qin Ming not far away. It was really shocked by Qin Ming''s shocking idea. He came up with such a plan that caused a sensation in the world and really put it into practice. Decisively and simply, without any hesitation! Battle of life and death, battle soul contract! Although it was only Qin Ming''s unilateral declaration of war and Qin Ming''s order to sign a contract, the strong in heaven were all high above, and the heroes regarded themselves as lofty. They all cared about face and identity. Now it''s a special time for all parties to compete frantically. Since Qin ordered to open the challenge and attracted the attention of the world, they will unconsciously accept it. Eighty eight days! If it can succeed, it will be a magnificent achievement. Donghuang Tianting will resound through his name for a long time. But can it succeed? Eighty eight days, it took too long to attract all the peers in Tianting to come here across thousands of mountains and rivers, including demon beast mountain, heaven looking down on the ground floor, recluse fairy palace, Weiyang palace, and even Tianlong family, Bahuang Zhai, etc. every genius will appear, and even the strong ones of Longbang and Hubang will appear. The continuous fierce battle consumes a lot of spiritual and physical strength, and the injuries will continue to accumulate. Eighty eight days! This is a miracle, a miracle that attracts worldwide attention. If it is completed... If Yan Wanming was filled with emotion. His stagnant state of mind made waves. He never admired anyone, including the commander of Tianwei who took him in that year. His arrogant heart disdained to send awe to anyone. Otherwise, when the demon beast mountain wanted to attract it, its response was to fight with death. Yan Wanming followed Qin Ming for revenge and valued the Shura sword in his body. But now, at this moment, looking at the back with a straight waist, he really wants to say that he admires. Such courage and behavior, ask the world... Who can match! Even if Qin''s life is defeated and dead, Yan Wanming will say admiration! Congratulations! Haitang stood next to Yan Wanming. Her slim figure was particularly petite. Qin LAN sat on her left shoulder and ghost children sat on her right shoulder. They all looked like "porcelain dolls" carved in powder and jade. She looked around curiously and didn''t understand what had happened. When Haitang heard that Qin life wanted to bet on her, she resisted for a while, but Qin life''s words made her feel inexplicably uncomfortable. "I can''t go to the Shura hall. If I can survive, you don''t have to hide. Make way from heaven and earth and change your freedom. If I die in the war, you can take refuge in other forces and change your way of life. This battle of life and death is my life, and winning is your life. You don''t lose." Begonia looked at Qin Ming''s solid back and looked in a trance. What kind of person you are and why you can''t see through more and more. At noon, thousands of people gathered and thousands of animals watched. The stone forest was full of scattered Xius and spirit demons who came from hearing the news. They were scattered on the top of different stone mountains. Most people had heard their names for a long time and had not seen anyone. They looked curiously and talked lively. Wang Zhan disappeared for ten days. He was wondering where he was going and whether he was alive or dead. He unexpectedly appeared here. Facing the increasingly fierce search and arrest efforts of all parties, he chose this way to face it. Invite all the holy weapons of zhantianting to the octave heaven? This tone is really crazy. It''s still a full 88 day challenge. Although the courage is commendable and the courage is amazing, it is completely death, not to mention 88 days. It will be a miracle to reach eight days. Do you know you''re going to die, just like the grandeur of death? Immortal heavenly palace, huangleitian, Sanyan war clan, huanlangtian, Jinyang clan, guihun Valley, Juling tribe, Qianjun mansion, xiaoyaotian and jinlang clan all arrived here at noon and afternoon. With the spread of the news, others such as wuxingtian, huoyuntian and demon beast mountain may arrive here soon. Feng Jiuge and their surprising unity were not in a hurry. Now that Wang Zhan has declared the world and there has been so much noise, they are willing to accept his "contract life and death war". At this point, no one will force a reckless grab. Face, still want it! They are all superior forces and self-confident geniuses. No one will discredit himself for such a thing. Since we want a fair war, we will give you justice! Moreover, they are all a little curious about Wang Zhan. Who is this person. First, he broke through the "three days" defense in the ghost gate and killed the ghost family. Then he fled from the dark moon forest under the search of all parties. If he escaped, he fled. He didn''t hide well. Instead, he hunted and killed Huang Leitian and Jinyang family, robbed Huang Lei and hero blood, and even dared to encircle Huan langtian, resulting in a cruel massacre. Later, he fled thousands of miles and fought countless bloody battles. The heroes participated in the war and were encircled and suppressed more than ten times. They were blown to pieces. They recovered after a short time. They also made repeated counter attacks in the ancient Twilight country, and the strong people in the wasteland were slaughtered again. Feng Jiuge also took a brief photo with him. The two close combat slaves hit him with all their strength, but they still used spirit tools. They didn''t blow him to death, but he escaped. Although it''s a little careless, it''s still incredible. It''s a small stain in the brilliant achievements of Phoenix nine songs and thousands of victories. Today is their first time to observe Wang Zhan. Tall and handsome, with sharp edges and corners, it has a strong feeling like cutting and chopping. The four bloody wings spread high, gorgeous and strange, which made his strong breath more bloody and dangerous. The breath is calm and civil strife, but I can feel his murderous spirit is very heavy! But No impression, no impression at all. There is no such person in everyone''s memory! Xiao Yong stood on the stone mountain in front of him. His spirit gathered his eyes and watched Qin Ming sitting on the upper wall of Panlong mountain from a distance. I was curious, but when I looked at it, I suddenly felt a little familiar. It''s not familiar. Chapter 1413 "What''s special about him? He dares to hunt wild thunder and swallow and refine wild thunder." Lv Hengge is fierce, powerful and bright eyed. His fierce statue like body is full of explosive power, and his eyes are crystal clear and glittering with sharp light. The Lord of the barren thunder heaven is on the tiger list. As the son of the patriarch, he once again entered the tiger list and attracted the attention of the world. A pair of tigers, roaring for nine days, move the world. LV Hengge has become a strong competitor of mine owners in the barren mine world! "According to LV Qiao and Chu Hong, Wang Zhan seems to have a special thunder spirit and can swallow our waste thunder." the strong people in the waste thunder crowd around him and look at the distance solemnly. Except LV Qiao and Chu Hong, everyone who fought with Wang Zhan died. No matter what special reason, they had to be vigilant. "If he can swallow wasteland thunder, I can refine his thunder. This man, I''m going to decide! Come on, the first war starts from our wasteland thunder day!" "Little Lord, he can restrain barren thunder. We should be careful." "Scared?" "We are not afraid of him, but we must first find out what is special about his thunder method." "Then try!" Lv Hengge wanted to observe the fighting mode of the king''s war with his own eyes and see where his lightning was especially. "Little Lord, I''ll go!" a powerful man in black armor whispered. "I don''t believe there are more kinds of thunder than barren thunder in Donghuang Tianting!" "Don''t tangle with him, don''t be careless, directly attack with the strongest thunder and force him to kill." Lv Hengge nodded to the man. "Barren thunder sky, iron occupation army, ask for war!" the man''s fighting spirit soared into the sky and strode towards Panlong mountain. He was LV Hengge''s confidant. At the age of 15, he was selected by LV Hengge. Since then, he has followed all the way, from Lingwu to Xuanwu, from Xuanwu to Diwu, and now to the eight heavy days of Shengwu. He was one of the first people to accompany and protect LV Hengge, and he was also a strong man whom LV Hengge trusted. "Here we go?" "Tiezhan army? One of the five thunder generals around LV Hengge?" "Ho! Is it to decide the outcome of the first World War to send the strong to the stage when famine thunder comes from the sky?" "Since the ghost spirit clan, the barren thunder sky has been under pressure. If they don''t do it, who will do it?" "Thunder Road duel, wonderful!" The chaotic atmosphere suddenly became hot, and the whole audience focused on the direction of the barren thunder sky. As long as someone comes on stage, the battle of life and death will officially begin. Eighty eight days from now... Never die! "Go away! This is the Chenxing rain forest, and I''ll get you?" a thick and indifferent rebuke came from the direction of the golden wolf family. Rong Kuo walked to the front of the golden wolf team. His golden eyes were cold as a knife, swept towards the direction of the wasteland thunder sky, and looked directly at LV Hengge in the wasteland thunder sky. At that time, Rong Kuo and LV Hengge competed for the tiger list. One was the strongest body martial arts in contemporary times, and the other was the strongest Lei Xiu in contemporary times, which attracted the attention of all parties and was compared by good people. He had great confidence that if he could really step into the tiger list, his position would be raised to an unprecedented position in the hearts of the world''s body and martial arts and within the golden wolf family. He must be the next leader of the golden wolf family. However, Rong Kuo regretted losing the list. Many people compared that competition to the battle between tigers and wolves. As a result, the fierce tiger rose and the golden wolf lost! This made him resent it and quite dissatisfied, especially with LV Hengge. LV Hengge''s face was slightly cold, but before he scolded, a strong and burly man rushed out of the golden wolf team: "golden wolf, Rong Yu! Declare war!" The man is more than two meters tall, and his war power is burning like an invisible flame, which is very frightening. He rushed to the top of Panlong mountain before the iron occupation army. He roared wildly, like a beast. His majestic body wriggled violently, shattered his clothes and clothes, revealing a strong body like steel. His muscle lines were thick but not exaggerated, with a shocking hardline beauty. Rong Yu''s eyes were shining, golden and shining, with a dangerous light like a wolf. His skin and flesh were tight and quickly turned into dark black. He guarded him like a tough scale. He roared and glared at Qin life. His unusually thick legs made a sudden force, and his majestic body shot away to kill Qin life. Qin ordered Mu ran to open his eyes, and the blood light swirled around his eyes like a vortex. His wings vibrated and flew out: "the battle of life and death! The first day! Those on the stage have their own contract, and life is not death!" "Shut up!" Rong Yu ran at a high speed. The boiling vigorous Qi was like a raging tide shooting into the air, and it was like an ancient beast getting angry, causing a sensation on the top of the mountain. With pure golden wolf blood and strong fighting will, he is a fierce and famous general in Chenxing rainforest. He screamed strangely, and his explosive energy gathered in his right arm and hit him with a punch. Whatever you are, thunder, try my boxing power of nearly a million! Boom! Qin''s life came in an instant. There was no thunder and lightning and no martial arts. Swinging the fist was a critical blow, facing the vigorous fist and shaking the iron fist. Eh? The whole audience was slightly in a trance, fist to fist? Isn''t it Thunder Road versus body? The violent impact, the earth and mountains shook, and a violent air wave exploded from both fists and rolled into the sky. The impact of the moment blew out the power of collapsing mountains and sinking into the earth. However, the impact of the moment also shattered Rong Yu''s wild heavy fist. Click! Qin Ming''s fist was so powerful that it instantly smashed Rong Yu''s fist, with blood and flesh flying, white bones splashing everywhere, and its power was not reduced. It crushed Rong Yu''s arms and rushed forward. It broke bones and meat, like smashing strong bamboo, directly to Rong Yu''s shoulder. A good arm, in the twinkling of an eye from hand to root all broken. "Ah..." Rong Yu''s ferocious and wild roar turned into a panic and pain roar at the same time. His running body was lifted out by the living, sprayed with blood, stained the sky, and tossed more than 300 meters. After landing, he suddenly bounced up. Almost in an instant, Qin Mingzhen hit his wings and arrived in the air without any nonsense and stagnation. His right foot fell from the sky like an iron hammer and hit Rong Yu''s neck with a crisp click, his neck was broken, and the iron leg went down. Brutally beheaded! Head separation! Rong Yu died miserably! The audience fell into a strange silence. Everyone''s expressions became wonderful and stiff. They looked at the rebounding body and head. Dead? It''s over? Body to body? Qin Ming grabbed his head and body and threw them at Yan Wanming. "Refining!" Begonia regained consciousness, but it was still a little confused. Was the first war so solved? "Alchemy!" Yan Wanming reminded Begonia indifferently. Begonia took a breath and called out the body of Rong Yu refined on the youhuofeng Ding. The eighty-eight day bloody battle must consume huge spiritual and physical strength, so Qin ordered everyone who was defeated to be thrown into the refining furnace to refine julingdan and Huanyuan pill. "What are you doing?" the golden wolf family woke up in anger. Refining bodies? Alchemy! "The next one!" Qin Ming shouted loudly, like thunder, roaring in the stone forest. "You''re so tired of living. Kill me!" Rong Kuo was furious. "I''ll come!" a majestic old man with disheveled hair rushed to Panlong mountain. His steps were light and his speed was fast to the extreme. As soon as he came on the stage, he shook out the residual shadow of Taoism. This is not a martial art, but the limit of speed. It was dazzling. In a moment, it was like more than a dozen strong men rushed at Qin life at the same time. Chapter 1414 Qin Ming frowned slightly. His sight couldn''t keep up with each other''s speed. It was difficult to capture his divine sense. In an instant, the majestic old man walked hundreds of meters and shook out more than 20 residual shadows. He appeared behind Qin Ming. His fist burst out, and nearly a million explosive force was like an evil beast out of the gate. With an incomparably violent momentum, he rushed to Qin Ming''s back. At the moment of Qin Ming''s surprise, he suddenly shook in front of him. The left hand, which was full of strength, hit Qin Ming''s chest with more violent strength. Boo!! The old man is a collateral descendant of the golden wolf family. His talent is not so talented, but he has been hardened to the eightfold heaven. His combat power is extremely strong. His strike force is close to millions of silence, and his left hand has completely become a stiff and terrible claw, which wants to break through the heart of Qin life. However The sharp claw pierced into the flesh and touched the bone, but it was difficult to move forward. It seemed that he hit the tough iron mountain, and even the phalanx suffered a great impact. No! Lao Tzu''s face changed greatly. He jerked his hand and wanted to fly back. However, between the lightning and flint, there was a crisp sound. Qin Ming firmly grasped his claw with his left hand, crushed it, and patted his head with his raised right hand. The old man was frightened but not disordered. His muscles were wriggling violently. He protected his body with the power of the golden wolf. Even his head was golden and ready to fight hard. Round physique, who is the golden wolf afraid of! However, in an instant, Qin Ming''s palm patted his left face, clicked, and his head exploded. The power of a blow exceeds millions of extreme conditions. What can you do with your strong physique! The majestic old man still maintained the upsurge of fighting and prepared a fierce counterattack in his mind. As a result... His head was gone. Qin Ming grabbed the claw inserted in his heart, slowly pulled it out, shook his hand and threw it at the Begonia in the distance. "Refining!!" The whole audience was a sensation, and thousands of creatures were stunned. How could it be so simple? This is absolute repression, not at the same level, without any suspense. "Million extreme state! Is he still an individual warrior?" no one in the crowd shouted in amazement. Million polar States? Scream everywhere! The million pole state of the eight fold heaven of Shengwu? Many people look at the golden wolf clan, don''t they? Is it a million polar States? Rong Kuo and others frowned slowly. With their strong physique and terrible explosive power, two strong martial arts in a row were easily killed. There can only be one reason, the absolute power can suppress them, and there is only one reason to suppress them - millions of poles! And definitely more than a million! Wang Zhan is still an individual! It''s just physical martial arts. You can reach millions of poles in the eightfold sky! Like the Holy Land in the heart of the golden wolf family, such figures are definitely among the top talents and can approach Rong Kuo! The expressions of Rong Kuo and others seemed to confirm everyone''s doubt, and the sensation became more enthusiastic. "Xiulei is violent enough. He''s still the body martial arts of millions of poles! Where did this freak come from?" "Millions of poles, I remember Rong Kuo. It seems that he reached it when he was in the eighth heaven?" "This man is by no means an ordinary man! He must have some background!" "Who the hell is he?" At Qianjun mansion, whether the guards or the worshippers, or the elders, all breathed in secretly. No wonder he can run away for so long. He really has two brushes. Xiao Yong frowned slightly. A strange idea suddenly burst into his mind, but it seemed impossible. After thinking about it, he asked the bodyguard next to him, "Jue!" "Didn''t come." "I didn''t see it." One of the worshippers said, "it seems to have left." "Where have you been?" "This morning, he and jueying left Qianjun mansion in a hurry." the worshipper met Qin when he ordered to leave and said hello. "Left?" Xiao Yong said to himself. "Childe, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yong shook his head slowly and stared at Qin Ming in the distance. The celestial burial rode a demon wolf and stared deeply, with strange light in his deep eyes. The demon wolf roared low. As I said, it''s delicious! "Roar!!" a loud roar caused a sensation in the stone forest. The earth moved and the mountains shook. A bluish black behemoth came out of the forest and walked towards the stone forest with heavy steps. It was like an iron mountain, surging with terrible dust and gas waves. The gas waves were like a sandstorm, filling the world and drowning more than 20 miles of stone forest. A land dragon? People looked away one after another, and many spirit demons were frightened and frightened by the fierce momentum. This is a war beast cultivated by an elder of the golden wolf family. Now it has just grown to the eighth heaven of holy martial arts. "Just in time, kill me!" Rong Kuo roared. The elder was ordered to lift up the Earth Dragon and threw it at Panlong mountain more than ten miles apart. Boom!! Panlong mountain shook, dust and fog rose everywhere, and the Earth Dragon hit the top of the mountain. His eyes were incomparably indifferent, like two golden lanterns, flowing terrible brilliance. He stared at Qin life with amazing killing intention. The old man of the golden wolf family shouted angrily, "eat him for me!" "Roar!!" the Earth Dragon roared, his voice was like wearing a golden crack stone, turbulent stone forest. It''s 100 meters long. It seems to have killed countless creatures. It''s very evil. It''s covered with tough bones. It''s cold and shining, surging with amazing power. Begonia breathed quickly and was overwhelmed by the terrible momentum. Yan Wanming stood in front of her and stopped the murderous spirit for her. It connects Qin LAN to his shoulder, carries a heavy axe, spreads its iron wings and is ready to attack at any time. It won''t stop the Earth Dragon, but it should be careful of the sneak attack of other strong men of the golden wolf family. Although it is said that all parties have accepted the battle of life and death, it is guaranteed that no one will be shameless to cheat. The Earth Dragon is huge and very heavy. It exudes the surging power of the earth and forms a strong dust fog. It seems that the whole heaven and earth will be shrouded in sand and dust, foggy and repressed. The people looked at the battlefield nervously. This is a pure blood Earth Dragon. The pure dragon family, the bully of the demon family, has an absolute strength of more than one million, is tough and violent, has inherited secret skills, and is extremely strong. The mountain forest is hazy and the dust covers the sky. There is a powerful killing opportunity, which brings heavy pressure to everyone. Today is only the first day. Now it is only the third war. It pushes the Earth Dragon to the battlefield. It seems that the golden wolf family doesn''t want Wang Zhan to live until the next day, let alone delay this sensational war for too long. "Boom!" The Earth Dragon moved, like a vast yellowish brown ocean, shaking waves and rushing towards Qin life. Just for a moment, the dead trees, gravel and gravel on the top of the mountain were all vacated and smashed under the power of the earth. Countless people were moved, and the powerful spirit demons felt great pressure, and all the ferocity disappeared and trembled. The Earth Dragon moved, the earth moved and the mountains shook. It was huge and fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it jumped at Qin Ming. It photographed sharp claws from the chaos like a sandstorm. It was more than ten meters huge, cold and shining. With unparalleled power, the earth was shattered and crushed into powder. It was amazing. Qin''s life was fearless, his muscles clapped violently, one arm flashed, millions of extreme conditions, and the pale bone spurs rushed out of the skin and quickly covered his fists, wrists and most of his arms. His explosive power was even more terrible. He raised his hand and shook it hard and hit his claws angrily. "Bang" The bone fist collided with the huge dark green claw, and a torrent of weather waves broke out in an instant, sweeping all directions. The dust and fog are towering, the riot is endless, and the scene is terrible. Qin Mingsheng retreated more than ten meters, and the Earth Dragon''s claws were cracked, and his huge body retreated. The Earth Dragon''s eyes showed a strange brilliance. When he retreated, he suddenly turned around, and a strong tail swept over. The bone spurs at the end directly cracked the ground. The Earth Dragon wags its tail. It''s extremely powerful! The power of sweeping away thousands of troops is rumbling! Boom! The ferocious dragon tail bone spurs hit Qin Ming and shook the top of the mountain. However Qin Ming guarded the whole body with his wings, just carried the dragon''s tail, and suddenly spread his wings and vibrated away at the same time. Your bones are terrible, and my wings are as strong as black iron. Qin Ming roared and tossed angrily. He grabbed the expanded dragon tail bone spur. The white bones in his right hand were so powerful that he grabbed the bone spur. His eyes were fierce, his four wings shook violently, rose from the ground, blasted into the sky, and lifted up the 100 meter giant Earth Dragon. From the collision to now, only a few seconds, the dust and fog enveloped the top of the mountain, and most people could not see the scene inside. While searching around, Qin Ming dragged the Earth Dragon''s tail and took a huge body, smashed the thick dust and shot into the sky. The whole audience exclaimed and stared at the sky. Chapter 1415 It has to be said that this Earth Dragon is too strong, with rough skin and thick meat. If it is other strong people, it must be broken by a claw. Even if it is reluctantly carried, the following dragon tail can blow him into scum. But unfortunately, what he met was Qin''s life, which was stronger and harder than the beast. The Earth Dragon uttered angry dragon chants, struggled violently, and its four claws beat fiercely, making the space roar. But Qin Ming''s speed was amazing. Before he could resist, he had dragged him into the air for tens of thousands of meters. Qin Ming roared into the air, shook his arms for millions of poles, and tossed in the air with the Earth Dragon''s tail. One person and one dragon rotated at high speed like a big windmill. The speed was extreme, setting off a towering gale and breaking the clouds. With a loud drink, Qin life suddenly gave up, and the huge body of the Earth Dragon immediately "launched" and roared down to the top of Panlong mountain. The earth dragon was boiling with the power of the earth, and the dust danced disorderly. It churned violently, but it could not be controlled by its great power. "Great destruction... Gold burning seal..." Qin Ming swooped down and chased the Earth Dragon. The surging strength of the whole body was suddenly transferred to the right arm, and the whole right arm clapped violently, as if it could not bear the force to burst. "Roar!!" the Earth Dragon roared at the same time, a terrible wave shook open, and the power of the earth boiled with an amazing momentum, like eight angry tides, such as eight waterfalls, sweeping the sky and dancing in all directions. The breath was terrible and frightening. Boom! Golden light! Put out the golden flame! Qin Ming violently waved his heavy fist, and the terrible air wave burst out through the white boned fist. It was as bright as the sun, shining on all directions. In an instant, it pierced through the space and blew on the back of the Earth Dragon. With a crisp click, more than ten strong and tough bones were blown to pieces on the spot, and even the scales were torn apart to reveal the blood and flesh inside. Its falling body accelerated again, and it roared at the top of Panlong mountain like an iron mountain. Even though Panlong mountain was as hard as iron, it was still smashed into a terrible pit, burst into amazing cracks, and rocks rushed to the sky. However, the Earth Dragon made a counterattack at the same time. The eight hurricane like dust gathered into hundreds of house sized stones, like meteorites coming from the sky, overwhelming Qin''s life. The stone is completely formed by the power of the earth. It is harder than steel. It is boiling with air waves and has amazing lethality. There was a riot all over the sky. Qin Ming fled quickly, like a streamer. But the stones are too violent. They are not only huge, but also dense enough to seal the sky. They are everywhere. They can constantly change their direction and almost fry his raw into meat mud. Qin Ming smashed the roaring boulders in front of him with his fist, and his wings shook open the strong wind and cut the surrounding boulders. In the twinkling of an eye, he was still hit by seven boulders and spewed blood from his mouth. At this time, the boulders suddenly dispersed and all retreated for hundreds of meters. Instead of retreating, they re surrounded Qin Ming in all directions. With a roar, all the boulders bombarded Qin''s life, dragging strong air waves and surging destructive power to blow Qin''s life to pieces in the sky. "Rainstorm... Thunder..." Qin Ming roared into the sky, and the blood thunder ready to go broke. The fierce roar made heaven and earth lose their voice, and countless people lost their hearing under the hum of their eardrums. Blood thunder swarms, strong, terrible and violent. They are like countless thick blood boa bumping out of the void, roaring and running wildly, sweeping the sky and killing the soul. Big bang! Hundreds of house like boulders bombarded Qin Ming in an all-round way, but they were destroyed indiscriminately by blood thunder. Without waiting to get close to Qin Ming''s body, they all collapsed. With an unparalleled and dense noise, cholera broke into the sky, and the blood thunder continued to bombard, reaching the sieve of all the blasted boulders and turning them into dust. Even the golden wolf family took a breath of cool air. The lightning is so powerful! All the people in the world frown and stare. Is that blood thunder? Hunt the blood thunder in the wasteland! The power seems to be stronger than expected! The earthworm tossed in place and straightened its body. The sharp pain made it roar. It roared out rolling sound waves and shook the sky, breaking the souls of countless people in the audience. Angry, unprecedented rage! Qin''s life stopped in the air and roared. The whole body was boiling with thunder and lightning. It rushed fiercely and made a click. In the twinkling of an eye, it formed a giant beast hundreds of meters across the sky with supreme killing power. It was a dragon! A huge and powerful blood Thunder Dragon! "Heaven and earth are silent!" Qin ordered his throat to roll and roar again. The Thunder Dragon roared at the same time, and its voice was fierce, covering all the sounds of the mountains and valleys. The Thunder Dragon is completely gathered by blood and thunder. Its bones, flesh and blood, scales and armor are so real, so crazy and powerful. It seems to have opened the taboo secret art. The sound waves roll all over the sky like an ocean tsunami and cover the stone forest. Thousands of people lost their voice and screamed. All people below the eightfold sky, whether people or spirit demons, roared in pain and tried to close their ears, but they were still buzzing, bleeding from their seven orifices and suffering. Even their souls seemed to be torn alive. Even those eight holy warriors, many of them had their blood churning, their faces flushed and suffered heavy losses. "This is the dragon family''s secret skill?" tianwu in the crowd waved to hold up a space, guarded their people, and looked at the sky with a dignified face. This should be the dragon''s secret skill, dragon roar! How could it be here! The high-altitude scene is terrible. The sky and the earth are dark, the clouds are cracked, and the giant dragon seems to be the only one between heaven and earth. It''s very terrible. It''s still blood red. Demons and tyrants are intertwined. Danger and killing power are vast. The lightning is raging all over the body, bringing great pressure to everyone. Begonia is guarded by Yan Wanming, but it''s still staring at the sky. It''s terrible! The sound of the Dragon startles the world and shakes the world! Qin Ming''s eyes were bloodshot. He tried his best to control the rebellious Thunder Dragon and roared down to the Earth Dragon below. The Earth Dragon roared twice to vent its anger. Unexpectedly, it was the supreme power of the dragon family and the art of roaring. It was not only shaken all over, but also trembled with blood and soul. When the Thunder Dragon fell, the Earth Dragon had no resistance. The flesh and blood were blurred and screamed. Qin''s order came down from the sky. With a heavy fist, he took millions of polar territory and blew it on the head of the Earth Dragon. The huge impact was like a mountain. The Earth Dragon''s high head suddenly sank and crashed into the pit. Its body immediately tilted and its ass and tail stood up. Qin''s life galloped across the sky. He grabbed its tail and turned it again. With all his strength, he turned the Earth Dragon round and hit it on the ground. The ground shook, the rubble splashed, and the scene was shocking. Qin''s life was strong and unparalleled, surging with towering war power. He galloped and danced on the top of Panlong mountain, and the Earth Dragon with a 100 meter giant wheel kept hitting the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Earth Dragon has always been overbearing and powerful. It can be called a land war beast. When it was humiliated, it was hard to control itself. Moreover, Qin''s life was too fast. He kept dragging it high into the air, round and round again and again, and ruthlessly threw it on the top of the mountain, like throwing a hemp bag instead of a hundred meter giant pure blood Earth Dragon. In the mountains, everyone was subdued by this exaggerated scene. This is how strong and crazy, no, this is barbaric! The elder of the golden wolf family was furious. He finally found such a land dragon and spent countless efforts to quench it into pure blood. In the future, he will cultivate the highest holy martial arts and even sprint to tianwu. But he was about to make a move. Yan Wanming, who was sitting at the top of Panlong mountain, shook up his axe for the first time and pointed at him several kilometers away. He was very murderous. Chapter 1416 After the tenth impact, the earth dragon was forced to retreat Qin''s life and out of control. After landing, it ran hundreds of meters, stood at the edge of the mountain, turned to Qin''s life and roared wildly. At this moment, its whole head was shining, emitting more than a dozen light groups, shining on the dark battlefield. The light was so strong that it couldn''t open its eyes. Moreover, it seemed that there were all kinds of animal roars and birds in the world, strange and terrible. The earth dragon was filled with a fierce murderous spirit, mixed with the dust melted by the power of the earth, forming a terrible scene. The corpses were everywhere, the earth was red, and a large number of beasts were killed. Real but illusory, can not distinguish between true and false. Qin Ming''s face is dignified. What is this? A terrible threat seemed to smell death. The Earth Dragon roared, and all the light groups in his mouth hit Qin Ming. Their light was incomparably prosperous, and everything in heaven and earth seemed to be eclipsed. Qin Ming saw clearly. These are teeth! Earth Dragon''s teeth! Each one is three or five meters huge and roars. However, these teeth don''t seem to belong to it, but they are tempered with their teeth after they kill the beast. They not only have the strength before they die, but also have the blood soul of the Earth Dragon. The beast''s teeth were angry, and they were arranged in a strange track. The light mass became different animals and spirits. Each of them killed Qin''s life with his strength. Qin Ming didn''t escape, but rushed to the beast''s teeth. Hoo!! The glory of the first animal tooth soared and turned into a ferocious crocodile. It swayed its head and tail and rushed over. The strong light was dazzling and the evil spirit was towering, which was countless times bigger than Qin''s life. Qin Ming directly hit him with a heavy fist. His bones became powerful, his arms soared, and a large amount of golden light flew out like a raging tide to extinguish the golden flame! The crocodile smashed head-on, and the three animal teeth in the back were also blown to pieces, but the others broke through the golden light and blew on Qin Ming. Three were shaken away by Qin Ming, and two blew on him. The huge animal teeth and terrible attack almost blew his body to pieces. However, Qin Ming did not resist the sharp pain, turned sideways, controlled his body and flew into the air quickly, threw himself into the mouth of the Earth Dragon, and the blood thunder was released. Dying? The earth dragon was angry and immediately closed his fangs. Swirling energy surged in his throat and took the initiative to pull him into his abdominal cavity. The Earth Dragon claps the ground with its sharp claws, absorbs the power of the earth from the Panlong mountain, gathers in the body, and wants to kill Qin''s life there. A giant beast with pure blood like it is also a ground dragon that controls the power of the earth. Its skin, flesh and viscera are also tough. "Mistake! The Earth Dragon''s abdominal cavity becomes a battlefield, and if you enter there, you will be killed!" immediately a strong man asserted, staring at the Earth Dragon. "Kill him!" there was a roar from the golden wolf family. He was arrogant and arrogant and tried to kill himself, so it would help him. "Why did he kill there?" one day Wu Ningmei looked abnormal, but there must be a reason. He can''t kill himself when he has an advantage! The Earth Dragon''s abdominal cavity became a terrible battlefield. The power of the earth surged and turned into layers of rocks to guard all parts, not to mention the internal organs. Even the mucosal blood vessels were guarded by the rock stratum. More power of the earth turned into battle spears and indiscriminate bombardment. "Great chaos, true thunder formula, Jinyao chaotic fist!" Qin Ming was full of thunder and lightning. He whirled around his body like a hurricane. In an instant, he turned into countless heavy fists and stormed in all directions, overbearing and terrible! The thunder fist made of pure blood thunder is extremely powerful. It instantly smashed countless battle spears and bombarded internal organs. Each heavy fist is like a thunder ball. It is not only extremely powerful, but also with deafening thunderstorm sound waves. The Earth Dragon has been seriously injured, its skin is torn, and its head is heavy. Especially in the previous "silence of heaven and earth", it was shocked by sound waves, which hurt its soul and disordered its Qi and blood. At this moment, Jinyao turbulent fist broke out. In an instant, a hundred thunder fists roared, and the rolling sound waves were stacked one after another, forming a strong to extreme sound wave, which completely disrupted the abdominal battlefield of the Earth Dragon and injured the already weak soul. "Roar!" the Earth Dragon screamed in pain and was stiff. His control over the abdominal battlefield was immediately cut off. Almost at the same time, Jinyao chaotic flow fist smashed the rock strata in the abdominal cavity, pierced the internal organs, cracked the scales, rushed out of the body and flew high into the air. Looking from a distance, the Earth Dragon''s iron mountain like body was full of holes in an instant, and hundreds of blood pits appeared all over, with blood and flesh flying everywhere! The fierce bloody thunder fist, with flesh and bones, rushed out of the Earth Dragon''s body and hit all parts of Panlong mountain. It was shocking and made people cold. Ten blood thunder fists also burst out of the earthworm''s neck and head, rumbling, breaking white bones, exploding like fireworks and splashing lightning. Whether they scream with their ears or stare at them, they all look at the battlefield at this moment, and the sound of inhalation rises and falls one after another! The scream of the Earth Dragon suddenly stopped, the bloody body fell down, and the red bright divine eyes soon darkened. Qin Ming took a breath in the belly of the Earth Dragon, swallowed the life Qi of the people with the power of the kings, conditioned his essence and spirit, and alleviated the fatigue and several wounds caused by the fierce battle. After a long and oppressive calm in the stone forest, they began to talk, but the voice was not fierce, and everyone''s face was a little dignified. Noble pure blood Earth Dragon, powerful land war beast, or carefully cultivated by the golden wolf family, died in a war in just more than ten minutes? This battle is wonderful! More shocking! If the two people of the golden wolf clan died in the war a little wrongly, the million pole situation is really not what they can compete with. In addition, they will die if they make a careless mistake. But the battle of the earth dragon was a real fierce battle. Whether the Earth Dragon used all his secrets or not, Wang Zhan''s strength was strong enough. Qin Ming came out of the body of the Earth Dragon, covered with blood, broken meat and bones in some places, but these were not his, but those of the Earth Dragon. It just looks a little embarrassed, as if it was seriously injured. Qin Ming grabbed the sharp corner of his head and threw the 100 meter giant body of the Earth Dragon at the Begonia: "Lian! Give this to Qin LAN!" The earth dragon was like a bloody iron mountain, whistling at high altitude, flying hundreds of meters, and was swallowed by the medicine tripod. Begonia hurriedly took a few deep breaths, conditioned his breath, focused on alchemy. "Dad is the best!" Qin LAN shook her feet and shouted happily. She always wanted to eat dragons. Today she finally wanted to taste them. The little girl was very excited. She patted the ghost boy''s small shoulder, raised her head proudly and said crisply, "that''s my father! You don''t have it." The ghost boy''s mouth shriveled, his face wronged, his hands hooked, and tears hung in his eyes. "My earth dragon!" the elder at the top of the holy martial arts roared sadly. After ten years of hard searching and training, he died like this? "He''s seriously injured. It''s a good chance!" the people of the golden wolf family really can''t swallow this tone. They rushed out another strong man, not the blood of the golden wolf, but a strong body martial arts, dragging a huge chopping knife. Qin Ming glanced at the man. He didn''t fight, but he was full of lightning, rumbling and shaking ears, and the wind was blowing. The lightning was like countless blood whips rising into the sky, dancing violently, and the riot roared. In the shocked and stunned eyes of the people, the blood thunder was intertwined into a huge and fierce thunder bear. The blood thunder first became animal bone, then skin and meat, and finally gathered its head, like a real blood colored evil bear, roaring in the sky. The sound was like thunder exploding for nine days and moving for tens of miles. The man''s speed soared, like a strong light beam, across the ground and came face-to-face. He was covered with heavy armor and could resist the fierce attack. The strong chopping knife in his hand was thousands of kilograms. He suddenly raised it and made a great deal of wind and thunder. With the power of cutting mountains and earth, he rushed into the sky and wanted to kill the thunder bear. He was fearless and determined to fight. He expected that Wang Zhan would be seriously injured. One blow would break the thunder bear, and then the second knife would hit Wang Zhan. I''m driving you crazy! The thunder bear''s magnificent body fell down, and the raised thunder claw patted the man. Boom!! Panlong mountain shakes! The battle is over! An extremely wild man... Was smashed There were no waves. At the moment when the thunder claw fell, even people with knives stuck to the ground! Chapter 1417 The whole audience was stunned, his heart was severely shrunk, and his blood was not smooth. They stared at the top of the mountain in amazement. Although the scene was cruel and terrible, and the thunder bear''s power of critical attack shook the top of the mountain, many people suddenly felt an impulse to hold back their laughter. Why do you bother? The ideal is beautiful, and the ending is a little cruel. The faces of the golden wolf people were livid and black. Which eye did you see him seriously injured? His own death has particularly polluted the reputation of the golden wolf family. The body martial arts of the three sacred martial arts octagons are all powerful fighting forces of the family. They are accompanied by a well-trained Earth Dragon that is expected to sprint into tianwu in the future. All dead! Four fierce battles, three second killings and one torture. Rong Kuo wanted to kill himself, but he had just broken through in jiuchongtian in Shengwu territory three months ago. He was still very excited at that time. Now he really regretted it. If he endured it for another three months, he would have a chance to stage and severely abuse this bastard who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. But now, who dares to shoot? "Next!" Qin Ming stood where he was and didn''t move. Lei Xiong still roared and looked down at the whole audience. He was splashed with lightning and blended with Qin Ming. It seemed to be the embodiment of Qin Ming. The calm voice, as if with vigorous and hard power, spread all over the stone forest and everyone''s ears. Many people''s eyes looked at the wasteland thunder sky. Didn''t they just want to go? It''s your turn! Please! The iron occupying army is still standing there. It''s neither going nor not going. Huang Leitian''s team is hundreds of meters behind him, but now in this situation, Huang Leitian won''t call him back, even the master LV Hengge won''t do so. Otherwise, Huang Leitian has stage fright. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight. It''s not only a blow to LV Hengge''s momentum, but also a joke to Huang Leitian. Tie Zhanjun looked dignified and frowned unconsciously. Can that thunder bear slap a holy warrior''s eight fold body? Others felt funny and laughed at the man''s stupidity, but he deeply felt the horror of the thunder bear. Bachongtian''s body martial arts can fight beasts and break mountains and rivers. How powerful they are, they were beaten to death with one palm. Is this'' blood thunder ''too scary, or is the martial art of manifesting thunder bear too abnormal? After standing for a short time, tie Zhanjun climbed to the top of Panlong mountain. He knows he can''t quit. Since he can''t quit, there''s no need to hesitate. Now the only hope is that Wang Zhan has just finished a game, which consumes a lot and has no apparent strength. "Battle of life and death! Those on the stage have their own contract! Life is not death!" Qin Ming''s voice was not high, but he had no emotion to speak of. Mixed with the sound of rumbling thunder, he echoed on the top of the messy Panlong mountain. It sounded like killing and cutting before, but now it brings the death sentence of tiezhan army. The iron occupying army suddenly roared violently, and the tiger''s eyes lit up. How can I lose my momentum before I start playing. I don''t believe you can kill me in four consecutive battles! "Roar!" thunder bear roared, like a thunder cloud riot, in response to the roar of the iron occupation army. It was full of thunder tide, ran wildly and killed the iron occupation army. The smell of terror suddenly filled the battlefield, and the air seemed to become irritable. It is not a real thunder bear, but it is completely gathered by terrible blood thunder, which is more terrible and dangerous. Thunder bear is not clumsy, but powerful and vigorous, surging with unparalleled destructive power. The thunder tide raged and vibrated endlessly. "Chi!" The silver light was shining and dazzling. The iron occupying army threw out a huge animal skin, which was amazing and lifted up from the sky. It was thousands of meters huge, dancing in the wind and rumbling. It tumbled rapidly in the sky, getting smaller and smaller, compressed layer by layer, and turned into a fierce beast. It was 30 meters huge, covered with scales, flashing cold metal light and roaring loudly. It has broad fangs, looks like a devil, has a single horn, looks like a rhinoceros, but has a crocodile tail, and has ribs and wings. It is ugly and strange, but it is extremely powerful. The iron occupying army forced to export blood and sprayed it on the giant beast. The giant beast''s momentum suddenly soared, and his eyes became divine, like a resurrection. He roared at the thunder bear with a violent breath, reproducing the peak power of that year. This is his strongest weapon. It is usually used to protect his life. Today, he will sacrifice it for the first time. First, kill the prestige of Wang Zhan, let everyone know, and let Wang Zhan know that you are not so strong. When the evil beast hits the thunder bear, its tough claws are photographed, the space is torn, and the strong light shines all over the world. It is like a wheel of scorching sun, with supreme killing power and amazing terror. The thunder bear is mighty and powerful. It rushes to the, and people stand up like a terrible thunder wave, sending out unparalleled power of oppression. It also raises a claw, raises higher, and the blood thunder is more red. The scene was amazing, like two real giants fighting. Countless people were out of breath regardless of their momentum or size. Boom!! The evil beast tore out the thunder bear''s body and the thunder toad collapsed! The thunder bear smashes the head of the evil beast, starts from the head, sweeps all the way, and directly destroys half of the body of the evil beast. In a flash, the evil beast was broken into animal skins, and the thunder bear became a runaway thunder wave. The two energies set off an endless strong wind and swept the whole battlefield. Iron Zhanjun''s face slightly changed. Is it really broken? This is his life-saving weapon! Destroyed with one blow? Although ready, there was still a burst of pain and anger. However, the loss of mind of the iron occupying army was only a moment and attacked again. Taking advantage of the momentum of the riots and the chaotic scenes, they rushed to the sky to make a surprise attack on the king''s war. Since you want to fight, you don''t need any hesitation. Fight thoroughly! Now is the time! However He had just rushed into the air when he was suddenly surprised that great danger was coming from behind. Suddenly turned around, there were more than ten bloody thunder and lightning below, which immediately wrapped him in a knot. How is that possible? Is Wang Zhan coming? When did it happen! Faster than me? Tie Zhanjun''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he blew up a torrent of thunder, like a terrible beast struggling fiercely. But countless eddies surged on the blood thunder chain, frantically swallowing and sucking the thunder tide released by him, refining the power of barren thunder. "Ah!!" tie Zhanjun was surprised and angry. He finally felt the feeling of being swallowed up in LV Qiao''s mouth, and his spiritual power was completely out of control. Even the Qi sea set off an endless spring tide, surging, rushing uncontrollably towards the meridians, turned into lightning, released, and then swallowed. Qin Ming stood below and aroused 18 blood thunder chains, each as thick as his arm, controlling the iron Zhanjun in the high air. The iron occupying army launched a surprise attack when the impact occurred, and he rushed after the thunder bear. The iron occupying army wants to launch a raid while everyone is not paying attention. But he has gone around and launched an assault. Experience! Judge! carry out with drive and sweep! The energy generated by the collision between thunder bear and evil beast has not completely dispersed. The amazing scene at high altitude has attracted the attention of countless people. Qin Ming''s eyes were bright and bright, and his throat roared. He tore the iron Zhanjun and smashed it on the challenge field. The iron occupying army struggled violently. It was like crazy to release thunder and condense into a martial art, but the whole body''s spiritual power was out of control. All the lights were swallowed as soon as they appeared, let alone formed, even if it was difficult to release some power. The whole audience was a sensation. This time, I really witnessed what is called "hunting wasteland thunder sky"! Qin Ming waved his wings, ten meters above the ground, splashed with blood, surging with the power of destruction and distorting the space. Tie Zhanjun was half kneeling on the ground, struggling violently and yelling constantly. He struggled again and again, but rolled in place again and again. He seemed to be suffering a lot. No, it should be fear. Anyone who is so entangled, watching the spiritual power retreat like a tide, can''t control himself, and will panic and despair. Chapter 1418 "What a domineering blood thunder, can it really devour lightning?" "What''s the secret?" "This should be some special kind of thunder?" "Terrible!! the wasteland thunder of Donghuang Tianting was swallowed alive like food?" "What exactly is the origin of this king''s war?" "Huang Lei, how many people have nightmares in their hearts that... Have been eaten?" Everyone was surprised by this scene. Can Wang Zhan really restrain Huang Lei? Isn''t he able to restrain all Lei Xiu in Donghuang Tianting! The faces of the people in the wild thunder world are dignified. They have heard of it before and have no personal experience or seen it. Out of their great confidence in the wild thunder, they don''t believe that someone can really swallow the wild thunder, but at this moment, everyone has an inexplicable sense of fear in their heart, and even their anger has extinguished a lot. The scream stopped suddenly, and tiezhan army fell to the ground in a coma, and his spiritual power was swallowed clean. LV Hengge''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was counting the time. It was less than half a minute from the beginning to the end. Is the spiritual power of a holy martial octagon so dry? What a domineering blood thunder! Qin Ming took a deep breath, the lost spiritual power was filled again, and the sea of Qi was restored to its heyday. His air sea has already doubled in the burning Pavilion of Chifeng refining area, which is equivalent to two air seas of normal people. "Huang Lei Tian, have an orthodox blood. Don''t use some to die the day after tomorrow." The people in the wild thunder sky look gloomy and arrogant. No one has ever said such words in front of LV Hengge. Besides, there is a strong tianwu level in the wild thunder sky team. Many people raised their eyebrows and looked at the barren thunder sky. Orthodox blood? What are you doing? Eat! "Let me go!" Lv Hengge walked out of a strong man, clenched the sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of killing intention. His eyes were very deep and unique. It seemed that there were two thunder clouds around him: "if you want orthodox blood, let him try the real wasteland thunder!" He is LV XingKong, LV Hengge''s brother! Although talent is not as perverse as LV Hengge, it is also a super strong man and a legend of Huang Lei Tian. The dragon and tiger double list of Donghuang Tianting stands high above the world, like the supreme double list. Those who can be selected are peerless wizards. The future heaven is supreme, majestic and overlooking all living beings. But there are also many legends. Although they are not selected, they have amazing blood and strength. They are called quasi tiger list geniuses. LV XingKong is one of them. He is also the main rival of LV Hengge to compete with any thunder Master in the world. LV Hengge''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly and soon disappeared. "He swallowed the barren thunder of the iron occupying army, and his spiritual power has been restored a lot. Now it''s not suitable for us to fight again in the barren thunder day." "Hehe, he''s already in the afternoon, and Huang Lei is afraid to fight? It''s not like your style." Lv XingKong snorted lightly, glanced at LV Hengge lightly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. "My good brother, are you afraid that I will steal your limelight?" All the people in Huang Lei Tian were silent, but they were nervous and didn''t dare to talk. Even the Tian Wu of Huang Lei Tian didn''t mean to dissuade or encourage anyone to go to war. Lord Lei has many wives and concubines, and has 26 children, including 21 males. Three are young, six have ordinary talents, and five have died. The remaining seven are very strong, experienced and ambitious. Among them, the eldest son LV guantian, the third son LV XingKong, and the sixth son LV Hengge have the most chance to take over the wasteland thunder sky! The eldest son is deeply loved by Lei Lord and is cultivated by him personally. Moreover, LV guantian has a strong talent, smart and old. He is surrounded by a large number of strong men. Now he has entered the realm of tianwu! However, LV XingKong, the third son, is more talented and ranks among the quasi tigers. He has been practicing outside all the year round and is ambitious for the position of Lei Lord. His mother is gorgeous and smart like a fox. She is deeply loved by Lei Lord and has attracted a large number of elders and users for him. What''s more troublesome is that Lu Hengge, the sixth son, has a stronger talent. He directly enters the tiger list and is called the barren thunder sky double tiger together with the thunder Lord! The three fought openly and secretly, both inside and outside. This time, LV Hengge led the search team, but unexpectedly, LV XingKong followed. What''s more, Wang Zhan even set up a life and death challenge field to challenge the world''s sacred martial arts bachongtian, LV XingKong... It''s just bachongtian! "Wang Zhan easily controlled tiezhan army and swallowed all the spiritual power of tiezhan army in half a minute, which shows that he really has the ability to suppress Huang Lei. Third brother, this is not the time to show off his strength. Wang Zhan is not simple, especially has restraint against Huang Lei Day." of course, LV Hengge doesn''t want LV XingKong to appear. He knows too much about his third brother''s strength and duels at the same level, He must exert all his strength to control it. Moreover, LV XingKong''s rich combat experience can be called the best of Huang Leitian''s age, which even he admires. The battle of the third son of Huang Lei''s heaven is in full swing, and Wang Zhan is already the focus of heaven. If LV XingKong really takes Wang Zhan and takes Lei Ling who fed Huang Lei, even his father will be very happy. "Ha ha, restraint? Even if there is restraint, how much impact will it have on the real Huang Lei? Be brave? Are you satirizing me?" Lv XingKong snorted coldly and clenched the thunder knife. Half of the killing intention surging from the bottom of his eyes was given to Wang Zhan and half to LV Hengge. A bodyguard beside LV Hengge couldn''t help reminding him: "third childe, don''t be impulsive. This is a battle of life and death. There is no victory or defeat, only life and death. If you win, you can move in name and die..." "Before I come out, curse me to death? A bastard who doesn''t know where to come out can kill LV XingKong?" Lv XingKong smiled faintly, his expression was suddenly ferocious, and his palm hit the guard''s chest. It''s so sudden! The bodyguard was frightened and turned pale. LV XingKong in his eyes was like an angry Beast. He opened his fangs to him, ferocious and terrible, strong and oppressive. He didn''t expect that LV XingKong dared to fight in front of his master, but he still killed him. PA!! LV Hengge lightning interception, in the palm of his hand in front of the guard''s door, grabbed it and fixed it motionless in the air. Even so, Lei Wei, whose palm was surging, spread to the guard''s face, opened his skin on the spot, screamed and turned over on his back. "Third brother, there''s no need to do this?" Lv Hengge stared at LV XingKong with cold eyes like a knife. "Isn''t he right? Winning is good, but dying? You will become a pill in the tripod refining furnace of Begonia." "Wild thunder! What''s the trouble? Don''t hurry?" a clear and pleasant voice came from the sky. The Tianyi clan team broke through the clouds and fell from the sky and fell not far away. Yu Chan waved her black wings, which were beautiful and elegant. The wings not only didn''t destroy the beauty, but made her exude unique charm. The team lineup of Tianyi family is very strong this time. There are more than 30 people. Two of them have an extremely strong breath, like two terrible black holes, which startles countless people, as if they want to suck their soul and flesh. The Tianyi people were surprised to see the messy battlefield under their eyes. When they came, it was when Wang Zhan shot the last strong man of the golden wolf family. They didn''t see the killing of the Earth Dragon, but saw the killing of the iron Zhanjun. They were shocked by the strength of Wang Zhan, but even more amazed at his courage to set up a life and death war. Where is this confidence? Or do you want to die! LV XingKong withdrew his hand and scolded Tianyi family coldly: "the wheel gets your noise!" "Then go ahead. What are you doing? Eh, by the way, isn''t this Huang Leitian''s third childe? When did he become LV Hengge''s attendant? Tut Tut, look at you, poor." Yuchan sneered and stimulated impolitely. This directly hurt LV XingKong, and his momentum suddenly soared, like a terrible evil beast, glaring at Yuchan. "Don''t be fierce with me. You have the ability to play. Wang Zhan is waiting!" Yuchan stimulated. People were surprised. Looking at the beautiful and dangerous Yuchan in the sky, did you come to help or make trouble. LV XingKong is a strong player at the level of quasi tiger list. If he plays, Wang Zhan is very likely to die miserably, but... Considering Wang Zhan''s blood thunder, even if he dies, I''m afraid LV XingKong will peel off a layer of skin. This battle will be very wonderful. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, not high, but clearly spread throughout the audience: "Lu Hui, take his head." Countless people turn their eyes in the same direction. Is that Feng Jiuge? The immortal heavenly palace is going to fight! Chapter 1419 A valiant woman came out behind Feng Jiuge. The tight armor aroused the devil''s hot figure. A big wavy curly hair showed the mature charm. The slender and round thighs showed a large amount of snow-white, which was enough to firmly attract the man''s eyes. Fengjiuge''s position in the immortal heavenly palace is very stable and no one can shake it. She doesn''t need to attract any guards or accept whose support, so there are few people around her, only three. But these three people are the confidants she trusts and cultivates. They are also the strong ones selected by thousands in the immortal heavenly palace. Lu Hui is one of the three and the strongest of them. He is a talented person at the level of quasi tiger list. He is also one of several personal disciples of the immortal heavenly palace master. Both inside and outside the heavenly palace are famous. Lu Hui''s fame would probably have been stronger if it had not been for Feng Jiuge''s practice of becoming a "primitive true book" and the inheritance of the ancient supreme Tianshu cult, and the brilliance was as bright as the scorching sun, masking her light. Even so, she is also one of the most gifted wizards in the immortal heavenly palace! Feng Jiuge sent Lu Hui directly when the "war of kings" was in full swing, which showed her strong confidence in Lu Hui and that she was sure to win the ghost child and the immortal stone at the grain boundary! Feng Jiuge wanted to wait for Huang Leitian to consume the power of Wang Zhan, or squeeze out all the secrets of Wang Zhan, and then send Lu Hui to fight, but Huang Leitian was in chaos first. She came to catch Wang Zhan, not to see the farce. Since Huang Lei Tian was frightened, it would be ended by the immortal heavenly palace. "Lu Hui''s woman shot." Lv XingKong once fought with Lu Hui and knew her strength. "Is that Lu Hui?" "Immortal heavenly palace is one of the five Tianjiao in the world. It is said that it is qualified to be listed in the list of quasi tigers!" "This woman is very powerful. I have seen her fight with my own eyes. She killed all three of her peers." "Lu Hui accompanies Feng Jiuge all the year round and constantly fights with Feng Jiuge. His strength is very terrible." The crowd talked, and even those powerful spirit demons looked at her. Xiao Yong, Rong Kuo, Yuchan and others began to look forward to it. The world only knows the immortal heavenly palace Phoenix nine songs, only the Dragon list supreme Phoenix nine songs. Ke Luhui is equally powerful. The quasi tiger list level is almost the same kind of talent as them. If we put aside our own secrets and only fight with strength, it should be difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. Even the celestial burial of the three eyed war clan and LV Hengge in the barren thunder sky showed a look of attention. If Lu Hui can kill Wang Zhan, the "contract life and death war" that has caused a sensation all over the world will become a farce and will soon be healed. No one cares. But what if Wang Zhan persists? Didn''t you reach the quasi mutual help level? no impossible! Although Wang Zhan''s performance has been amazing in the past month, he has not competed with those really talented strong men. Legends like Lu Hui, who is famous for one side, also have the strength to defeat three with one, or even kill many of their peers without defeat. Against the king, there is also a great chance of winning. Lu Hui went to Panlong mountain: "I''ll end this farce!" Qin Ming looked at Lu Hui coming and felt the unique aura, powerful and dangerous! "What''s your real name?" Lu Hui didn''t fall on the top of the mountain, but floated in the air 100 meters above the ground, looking down at Qin Ming in the distance. She doesn''t believe that such a strong man will emerge out of thin air. With such a character and strength, she will never tolerate the emergence of the eight talents of Shengwu in front of the world. "Wang Zhan!" Qin Ming''s whole body glowed. More than ten blood thunders swam around like thunder snakes. They were not violent and did not explode too much, but filled with amazing ferocity. Each blood thunder carried the energy of tearing everything, implying destruction! Waving his bloody wings, he was strong and dangerous, and his war intention was towering, like a awakened God of war. "Pretend to be mysterious! It''s not too late until you''re dying. I''ll set up a monument for you in Panlong mountain!" Lu Hui''s powerful work, long hair flying and dancing. She raised her head forward, her eyes, ears and mouth all burst into countless strong lights, red, orange, yellow, blue and so on. There are seven colors, which hit the sky continuously, like a rainstorm against the sky. Moreover, it is like a colorful waterfall pouring into the sky, vast and magnificent. Heaven and earth tremble! the earth trembled and the mountains swayed! The clouds above the Panlong mountain surged violently, with great momentum. There was a strong wind among the stone forests, flying sand and stones. The thick clouds in the sky darkened rapidly and turned into a terrible vortex, shrouding the stone forest for 20 or 30 miles, as if to swallow up the world. Countless people looked up at the sky and felt a sense of suppressed fear. "Contract life and death war, there is death but no life! Start?" Lu Hui bowed his head and was intertwined with colorful rays, sending out amazing energy fluctuations, which set her off like a heavenly daughter. Even her eyes seemed to become colorful, seemingly mysterious, but ruthless, with a sense of killing: "the strongest war you expect, here you are!" The high-altitude vortex suddenly made a great deal of strong light. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes. The vortex churned and the momentum was terrible. There was a colorful palm in it. The strong light was intertwined and the energy was violent. It was like the ancient god waking up and extending his hand of destruction to all living things. It was huge and came to the world. "This is the hand of God!" "The supreme secret of the immortal heavenly palace!" "It''s an eye opener! It''s always famous. I''ve never seen it!" "Lu Hui really thinks highly of Wang Zhan and makes a big move directly!" The people were surprised and shouted everywhere. The cloud vortex was very huge and showed supreme pressure, which made them out of breath. The palm is huge to amazing, with colorful interweaving. It seems that there are mountains and rivers changing, as well as sun, moon and stars. It is very mysterious and thrilling. Xiao Yong and others turned pale slightly. It was not that they didn''t know this secret skill, but that Lu Hui was so easy to use it. Such a huge secret skill requires not only massive spiritual power, but also exquisite and extreme control ability. It is worthy of being the strong one in the quasi tiger list! It seems that Lu Hui keeps close to the evil spirit of Feng Jiuge every day. The pressure makes her rise and become a driving force. Qin Ming was surprised by the terrible momentum and amazing energy fluctuation. It seemed that the real ancient God woke up, stretched out his big hand across time and space and grasped the towering and majestic Panlong mountain. "Boom!" God''s hand stretched out and spread forward, like a sky collapse, to suppress Qin''s life and control the whole Panlong mountain. ruin! The colorful giant''s hands are powerful and vast, like a real world, with endless mist surging, mountains and rivers changing, stars flashing and boundless. "Battle of life and death, battle!!" Qin Ming roared. If you want to play big, stay with me to the end! He was full of thunder and lightning, dense, violent and terrible. In the twinkling of an eye, he intertwined into a 100 meter giant thunder giant, majestic, real and powerful. Blood thunder intertwined into flesh and blood armor, and his whole body was full of terrible power. Thunder split the sky, triple strike! Qin Ming was integrated with the thunder giant. The giant roared and cut the sky with a knife, like a true God who wanted to split the world and shake people''s hearts. All the people in the world are surprised. It''s a powerful thunder and Taoism martial art. With a buzzing sound, heaven and earth trembled. The five fingers of God''s hand soared and solidified layer by layer. Each one was like a heavenly pillar, very thick and terrible. All the three thunderbolt blasts were in the hands of God, but they seemed to be submerged in the vast world and didn''t cause much reaction. what? Qin Ming''s face slightly changed. How could it be! Is this martial art? Or weapons? "Boom!" The palm of God controls Panlong mountain, closes in all directions and holds it tightly. Qin life did not dodge, but aroused a surging sense of war, rushed up into the sky and entered the misty colorful world. The whole audience was in an uproar and exclaimed one after another. What a powerful power. It is worthy of being the inheritance secret skill of the immortal heavenly palace! In this way, even Xiao Yong and others must release the strongest offensive, otherwise there will be death and no life! Chapter 1420 Qin''s life fell into the hands of God, as if he were in a mysterious alien space. The fog was boundless and boundless. The space was filled with terrible pressure, as if he wanted to break people alive. The mountain and river rain forest is hazy and real, but it is very hazy to see clearly. Just when Qin Ming was on guard, the rain forest mountains in the fog ahead suddenly became clear and blew at him. A mountain! continuous! Huge and terrible! Rumble! Qin Ming suddenly regained his consciousness, his eyes were very bright, and he was covered with blood thunder: "Jinyao chaotic flow fist!" Boom! Hundreds of heavy fists all burst up, like countless bloody stars, accompanied by the thunder, the power of destruction emerged, and rushed to the mountains in front. The mountains are so clear that even the mountains and rivers are so clear that people feel their smallness. It also wants to collapse the space with the force of destruction. A hundred thunder fists hit the mountains and continuous giant mountains bombarded the thunder fist. A series of collisions, dense explosions, continuous destruction! When the rolling mountains hit Qin Ming, there were only three mountains left, which were torn to pieces by his wildly dancing lightning, collapsed into energy and dissipated between heaven and earth. Qin Ming was calm and serious, and was not confused by the chaos in front of him. This is not a world, nor is it a space secret art. Although I don''t know how to form it, it is just a powerful martial art in the final analysis. Control the world? Against the sky? It may happen to Feng Jiuge, but it can never happen to Lu Hui! "Roar!" Qin Ming''s body was full of thunder waves. He rioted again, danced violently and deafened. The blood thunder overbearing crushed the fog, dispelled the illusion, turned into a giant Lei Peng, issued a harsh and fierce cry, and propped up a violent space. Lei Peng flapped his wings to break through the space and blast out. However, there was a sudden riot in the misty space. Countless stars turned violently and filled with terrible power. They rushed out of nothingness and blocked in all directions to kill Lei Peng. Countless waterfalls broke up between the mountains and rivers below, turned into giant dragons, roared in the air and hit Lei Peng. All round blocking! great in strength and impetus! Panic! The strong men in the stone forest watched Panlong mountain nervously. Dark clouds roll in the sky, and the whirlpool is huge, covering the sky. Colorful palms protrude from the depths of the whirlpool and buckle on the top of Panlong mountain. The energy riots and the light boiling inside are like a terrible battle. It is really shocking. Even the fierce beasts are trembling. Although they couldn''t see the real situation inside, Lu Hui was calm and looked like he was firmly in control of the situation. The crowd was horrified and pinched sweat for the king. Lu Hui fought directly with the strongest martial arts and made it clear that he didn''t want to give Wang Zhan any chance to struggle. And the hand of God is terrible. If it''s them, I don''t know how long it can last. No, ordinary people are really not qualified to let Lu Hui start such a killing move. In heaven''s space. Qin''s life is fearless and the Vietnam War is stronger. He controls Lei Peng''s violent attack in the air, explodes the stars and cleaves the waterfalls. The thunder tide surges like a river, the energy is like brilliance, and the space is boiling directly. However, the pressure of space is increasing, and breathing becomes difficult. It seems that the giant hand is constantly grasping to refine Qin''s life here. Qin Ming suffered a real and strong sense of backlog, and even Lei Peng''s activity speed began to slow down. He was hit hard, ragged and on the verge of collapse. Just at that moment, three nihilistic and huge figures appeared in the void, as if the gods had come and the evil spirits had awakened. They pulled out three huge chopping knives from the heavy mist, which shook the sky and clanged. When the stars bombarded Lei Peng, Dao mang was startled and reached the heaven and earth, as if it ran through the whole void and split at Lei Peng. Boom! The blade is cut off and Lei Peng is divided! With the earth shaking explosion, Lei Peng annihilated between heaven and earth, and the collapsed energy was absorbed by the void. Qin Ming''s breath was stuffy, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Three virtual shadows overlooking the heaven and earth, their hazy eyes looked like a deep lake hanging in the sky. They locked Qin''s life and raised their knives again. Terrible! Terror! The way is overlooking the sky, to judge life and death. But Qin''s life wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Instead of being suppressed, his fighting spirit was high and vigorous to boiling. "Is that what you can do?" "Reciprocity, I''ll give you a big gift - a feast to destroy the world!" Qin Ming''s whole body aroused a breath of terror, shook the void, swept the world, knocked out the hand of God and blasted into the dark clouds in the sky. I don''t believe you can resist my destructive thunder! The sound of boom was dull, the clouds surged, and quickly turned black. There were not only colorful discs, but also bloody thunder waves, more and more, more and more violent. The clouds were vast and violent, and it seemed to become a battlefield. The colorful strong light wanted to disperse the blood thunder, but the blood thunder multiplied dozens of times, and was filled with dark clouds in the twinkling of an eye. Lu Hui looked up in horror. The eyes of countless people turned from the hand of heaven to the sky. The dark cloud turned into thunder cloud, and the thunder cloud showed strange and terrible blood color. The vast sky was like mountains and oceans, which made people panic and palpitation. Many spirit demons trembled and dared not roar. Boom! After the blood thunder was accumulated to the extreme, the sound of roaring shook the sky and the earth, as if it was the first place. The power spread all over the world. Thousands of lightning rushed out of the thunder clouds like tyrannical thunder snakes. It was extremely violent and broke through the whole cloud layer. Almost in a moment, it ran through the heaven and the earth and roared in the hand of God holding Panlong mountain. At this moment, the whole stone forest was shrouded under Leiwei, and the boundless rain forest trembled under Leiwei. The momentum of terror and the energy of destruction are like the roar of heaven and the coming of heavenly power, which will annihilate Panlong mountain in an instant. Although the hand of God is terrible and the colorful energy is intertwined layer by layer, it is still pierced by countless thunder and lightning. The terrible Lei Wei broke into the mist world, split on the three empty figures and tore them alive. "Tianwei! He detonated Tianwei!" Lei Yun''s people turned pale slightly, shook Tianwei with Leiwei and punished ordinary people with Tianwei. This is obviously the power of wild thunder, and blood thunder can do it. Is blood thunder really a different kind of heaven and earth? Countless people became frightened and trembled under the terrible thunder, as if the sky fell apart and destroyed all living beings. Even high-level holy weapons have a kind of suffocating pressure. Is this the martial arts released by Wang Zhan? He can resist the hand of God! Xiao Yong and others turned pale slightly. This time, they were really surprised. They should know that only with their talents and martial arts can they be qualified to fight against the set of inheritance secrets of the immortal heavenly palace. "Lu Hui! What are you doing? End the battle!" Feng Jiuge scolded. This is not the scene she wants. Lu Hui''s face was dignified. God''s hand suddenly pulled up and brought up the dust, fog, gravel and endless strong light. He just resisted the lightning and became seven hurricanes of different colors. He rose against the lightning tide and crossed into a huge pagoda. He became extremely tough. He had to refine Qin''s life from the inside. The thunder tide is exhausted and the world returns to darkness. The pagoda stands, the town is on the top of the mountain and reaches the sky. The void is shaking, and the dark clouds are broken one after another. The people were shocked and carried it? God''s hand has resisted Tianwei! Wang Zhan failed? However, is this still a contest between the eight heavy days? The mystery of martial arts and the vastness of energy make those casual practitioners feel ashamed. Even many powerful spirit demons have to restrain their breath and look at it honestly. Too strong, completely higher than them! Trapped again! Xiao Yong and others stared seriously. Wang Zhan''s resistance was amazing, but he still couldn''t get out of trouble after all. Tianyi clan and others exchanged their eyes. Unexpectedly, Lu Hui was so powerful that he had shown the secret skills of the immortal heavenly palace as pure as fire before reaching the tianwu realm! Worthy of being a legendary genius at the level of quasi tiger list! Chapter 1421 "Lian!!" Lu Hui''s face turned a little white, which obviously consumed a lot of energy. She tried her best to urge the immortal martial arts, control the pagoda and refine the king''s war. Roaring, shaking the world, even the towering and tenacious Panlong mountain is covered with cracks, shocking. The pagoda blooms colorful light, grabbing energy from heaven and earth, turning it into a terrible spirit liquid and injecting it into the depths of the pagoda. This is a pagoda, more like an amazing refining furnace! Yan Wanming guarded the trembling Begonia, faced the fierce wind between heaven and earth, stared at the pagoda, slowly grasped the axe in his right hand, and his whole body was boiling with terrible waves. The pagoda was foggy and vast, as if it had become a chaotic space. There was no direction, no sound, no mountains and rivers. Only the light and rain all over the sky shrouded Qin''s life. The space becomes thick and oppressive. It looks vast, but it seems to control people. Qin Ming is no longer entangled here. Before the pagoda is fully formed, he has sat in it. It is solemn and powerful, like a true God awakening. The left and right hands spread out in front of the body, blood thunder was released continuously, and poured into the hands along the two arms to form two blood red thunder lotus. Lei Lian is crystal clear, like a porcelain jade carving, beautiful and glittering, but the emerging energy is more and more terrible. Even Qin Ming''s hands are shaking. It seems that he is not holding two Lei Lian, but two boundless thunder clouds. Qin Ming transferred half of his energy, which was equivalent to a complete air sea of octave heaven, and gathered into two thunder lotus. The huge energy and the terror of power twisted the surrounding space, and the whole pagoda began to shake slightly. "Lu Hui, end him!" Feng Jiuge shouted, refining into energy, turning into the soul of the furnace, and ending the farce. Then, they want to break out of the siege and leave here with Begonia and ghost children. "Is it over?" "A little sorry." "Wang Zhan is very strong, but there is still some gap between shangluhui, a quasi tiger list level genius." "Unfortunately, I thought he could last three or five days." "This time is not a flight, there are no variables. It''s all a direct confrontation. Wang Zhan can kill four holy weapons, bachongtian, kill earth dragons, and fight Lu Hui of the immortal heavenly palace. He''s famous enough." "It''s shocking, but it''s not fun." The crowd were regretting and shook their heads secretly. Although they didn''t believe that Wang Zhan could really accomplish miracles, several battles in succession really lifted their appetite. They all wanted to see more and see that Wang Zhan showed stronger power. Unfortunately, he wanted to be famous and powerful, but some people wouldn''t allow it. He was destined to be a tragedy for shangluhui''s metamorphosis. If Wang Zhan dies, what will happen next? Will they really allow Feng Jiuge to take Haitang away? Definitely not. Many people began to pay attention to the forces such as the three eyed war clan and Huang Leitian. Sure enough, they had begun to prepare secretly. They no longer paid attention to the pagoda, but stared at the steel monster, the Begonia refining pill behind it, and the white jade doll carved with Pink Jade on the Begonia shoulder. That was the ghost child! Is there going to war? All parties gathered, a scuffle. I don''t know if I can see the battle between Feng Jiuge and the two supreme dragon list. When many people''s attention shifted from the pagoda to other places, Lu Hui was under great pressure. Her face turned white, her chest and abdomen churned, and her slender body trembled slightly, as if she was suffering great pain. Lu Hui can feel that there are two terrible smells in the pagoda, which are growing stronger and stronger. She tries her best to grab energy from heaven and earth, and tries her best to control the refining of the pagoda and control the situation. However, the amazing strength of that energy made her strong heart a little afraid. No, I want to suppress!! It''s impossible to escape from me! "Lu Hui! What are you doing? End the fight!" Feng Jiuge snapped, vaguely feeling something wrong. What''s up? Many people''s attention shifted to Lu Hui again. But at this moment, Lu Hui trembled and gushed out a mouthful of blood. She wanted to suppress the blood gas, but she couldn''t control it after all. The blood is sad and beautiful. It stains the sky a little! WOW! The audience was stunned. What''s the matter? Boom! The pagoda trembled violently, the space of heaven and earth was shaking, huge cracks filled the pagoda in an instant, and amazing and terrible energy swept the world. Destroy leilian! Burst! Qin''s life was wildly released in the pagoda. Two lightning surged to the extreme in an instant, filling the pagoda space up and down, followed by a crazy explosion. The unparalleled blood thunder storm and the terrible power of destruction completely cracked the pagoda and disturbed the mist space inside. "Town!" Lu Hui spattered blood between his teeth, suppressed frantically, and forcibly controlled the collapsing pagoda. The pagoda shines brightly on the heaven and earth. The sky and stone forest have been dyed with different colors, reflecting colorful colors in the eyes of countless people and spirit demons. The pagoda is suddenly compressed and the crack is forcibly closed. It needs to be refined again! Lu Hui gritted his teeth and suppressed madly. What''s going on? Wang Zhan is still fighting? The heroes were stunned and stared at the pagoda. Even the sky burial and others are frowning. What''s the matter? Boom! An amazing explosion burst from the depths of the pagoda, Panlong mountain shook violently, and the crack spread again. After Qin Ming released Lei Lian, he showed the strongest meaning of the great chaos true thunder formula again. Thunder split the sky! A knife! A knife! A knife! The pagoda expanded rapidly and continued to compress. Swell! Compress! Compress! Swell! More than ten times later, an earth shaking explosion broke the pagoda. A thunder giant with a height of 100 meters appears in the endless glory. He cuts the world with a thunder knife. The blood thunder is vast and the thunder is powerful. The whole audience was thrilled, stunned and killed? Poof! Lu Hui spewed blood, and his arrogant body stumbled. "Cleave!" the thunder giant cleaved a huge knife again, cleaved a terrible thunder knife, crossed the world, dyed the sky red, like a bloody Star River, and cleaved to Lu Hui. Lu Hui''s eyes were cold and flashed. He scolded and roared. The rosy clothes transformed by colorful energy rose into a beautiful woman''s virtual shadow and attacked the thunder knife. Attack instead of defense! Battle the sky! However, how can we resist the violent attack of Qin''s order? Lei Dao cuts out the virtual shadow and strikes Lu Hui. Lu Hui was instantly submerged by endless lightning, as if swept by a terrible blade storm. His clothes were ragged and bloody. She was completely angered, roared into the sky, and summoned double swords to kill Qin life. However Qin Ming appeared in front of her inconceivably, and his heavy fist slammed into her head. Great gold burning seal! His arms clapped and his strength gathered in an all-round way. He turned into a terrible blasting hurricane and hit Lu Hui head-on. Boom! Blood and flesh are flying. " Blow your head! Lu Hui kept the impact posture, but his head was gone. He rushed out and soon drew an arc and rushed to the messy ground. Qin''s life stopped in the air, and his breath was a little messy, but the sense of war was high, the blood thunder was fierce, and the endless power of destruction was blooming. Especially those eyes, red as blood, were surging with the terrorist energy of exploding all things. The colorful energy from the collapse of the pagoda and virtual shadow danced all over the sky, accompanied by Lu Hui''s blood, forming his most miserable and shocking background at this moment. The audience was dead silent, slightly opened his mouth, his eyes shook, and looked at the man who was strong and killed in the sky! He... Killed... Lu Hui Quasi tiger list legendary genius... Immortal heavenly palace leader disciple... Lu Hui... Fell into Panlong mountain! Chapter 1422 Shock, amazement, trance, fear, all kinds of emotions spread in the dead stone forest. There was a long silence around Panlong mountain, and the startling reversal caught everyone off guard. The amazing kill scene even stimulated the hearts and souls of many people. Wang Zhan, can you kill a quasi tiger list legend? Wang Zhan, what strength is it? Wang Zhan, how dare you kill Lu Hui? Mercilessly, the thunder hit, without any pause and hesitation. Wang Zhan, who is it? At this moment, everyone put away their contempt and put down their arrogant attitude. Buzz! You fire phoenix pattern tripod open tripod, blood gas towering, red heaven and earth, energy turbulence, like a volcanic eruption, vast sky, roaring. Four holy weapons, eight heavy heaven and a pure blood Earth Dragon, finally turned into five fist sized blood pills, rose into the sky, and the glow was thousands of feet, surrounded by two fire phoenix virtual shadows. They do not have the fragrance of ordinary pills, but retain the most primitive blood gas and spiritual power to the greatest extent. Even the soul power just erases the consciousness and is completely integrated into the pills. Begonia has not been subjected to complicated refining, which is almost "original". Not only save time, but also meet the needs of Qin Ming. The blood pill melted by the Earth Dragon flew to Qin LAN. The little girl hugged happily and sucked the breath greedily. The ghost boy sat on Begonia''s shoulder and looked at it eagerly, greedy! The other four blood pills all flew to Qin Ming and were swallowed by him. Blood, spirit, spirit, all are equal to half finished products, but they can completely preserve all the essence. Qin Ming has Shura Dao, Lei Chan and the inheritance of kings. He can be powerful at the same time, assist him in comprehensive refining, quickly nourish flesh and blood and replenish energy. "Support the war with war!" such an idea came out of many people''s minds. They looked complex and had an inexplicable sense of horror. Kill one, eat one, replenish spiritual power and blood gas, and then kill and eat again! Is this a man or a beast? However, it was his booty and had the right to dispose of it. But, four holy weapons, eight heavy heaven, just swallow the refining? If you swallow more than ten or twenty, swallow... He''s going to break through! The immortal heavenly palace was quiet and depressed, and everyone didn''t expect it to be like this. Immortal Tiangong, one of the five contemporary Tianjiao, a disciple of the palace master, died miserably in Panlong mountain? What kind of sensation will it cause when the news is sent back to the heavenly palace. Lu Hui has fought for decades. He has rich experience, strong strength and won the true story. How can he die like this! Feng Jiuge''s eyes were cold. Looking at the figure in the sky, he finally had a killing intention. He wanted to kill him himself. Qin Ming ignored the people''s exclamation, waved his wings and stood proudly in the sky. The war was as fierce as fire, and the blood thunder ran around like a thunder snake, surging the energy of breaking everything. He took the time to refine the power of the blood pill and supplement the seriously consumed physical and spiritual power. This blood pill is not easy to refine for others, but it is much easier for him, and the effect is better! "Who will challenge again?" "He killed Lu Hui. He should be very weak now." "It should be. This time it should be really weak!" "He''s replenishing energy. It''s an opportunity!" "The man is too dangerous to let him go on." "Did anyone do it?" After a while, the atmosphere in the stone forest became subtle. All forces put away their contempt in their hearts, did not dare to treat him as a casual monk, and no longer regarded the life and death war as a joke and farce. They are nervous, vigilant and worried, and they germinate in their hearts and spread like weeds. This man can''t stay! This battle of life and death must end! Wang Zhan is now at his weakest moment. It is a good opportunity to start. But who did? Although the parties are eager to try, they do not know why, but they are afraid. Next, can you solve the king''s war? If it can''t be solved, the result of defeat is death! It will become a blood pill in the alchemy furnace and be swallowed and refined by Qin Ming as a booty. Before everyone came on stage, they believed that they could win, and others believed that they could win. But now, I''m afraid few people have that confidence. At least they don''t dare to be 100% sure that they will win. Who''s on? Who dares! The golden wolf clan is defeated and dare not fight again. Wild thunder is afraid and will not appear again easily. The strongest person in the immortal heavenly palace bachongtian has just been killed. There is no suitable candidate now. Huanlangtian? Huoyuntian? Or Jinyang people... Guihun Valley... Xiaoyao sky Three eyed war clan? All parties are silent and seem to be avoiding. "I''ll come!" An indifferent voice sounded in the repressed heaven and earth, clearly spreading through every stone forest. A brave man came out of Huang Leitian''s team. It was Lu XingKong, the third son of Lei Lord, a legendary genius at the level of quasi tiger list. Because he is the parent-child of Lei Lord and the elder brother of LV Hengge, the battle of "three sons seizing the line" is well known all over the world, so LV XingKong''s reputation is much stronger than Lu Hui. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Barren thunder" used to be a rare thunder in ancient times. It was ranked supreme and awe inspiring for countless years. Later, it was severely damaged by encirclement and suppression in the era of chaos and martial arts. Up to now, it has not been able to recover. Even so, the wild thunder is still a terrible existence in the heaven, and the derived wild thunder blood has developed into a holy land of thunder. Thunder, the most overbearing way of nature, has extremely abnormal destructive power. Therefore, LV XingKong made a direct descendant of Lei Zhu, and the real combat effectiveness should be stronger than Lu Hui. However, Wang Zhan''s blood thunder doesn''t seem to be worse than the waste thunder. At least the waste thunder cultivated by others the day after tomorrow has no resistance in front of the blood thunder. I don''t know what LV XingKong''s pure waste thunder will be. Blood thunder against wild thunder! A thunder road confrontation! People suddenly looked forward to it, but no one thought LV XingKong would do it. After all, if he lost, he would die. If he lost, he would withdraw from the battle of "three sons seizing the line" of Huang Leitian. If he lost, he would complete LV Hengge around him. But what if you win? It can not only win fame, but also take Wang Zhan back to feed Huang Lei! "Third brother, if you die, how can I explain to my father." Lv Hengge never wanted LV XingKong to do it now. Although Wang Zhan showed extraordinary strength, the pure barren thunder would never be worse than the mysterious blood thunder. Moreover, Wang Zhan had just lost the war and the pill had not been fully refined. When he was weak, LV XingKong had a very good chance of winning. "I''m dead, isn''t it right for you? Ha ha." Lv XingKong sneered and walked to Panlong mountain. Really going to war? The stone forest caused a sensation. They all stared at LV XingKong who rose to the Panlong mountain. Wonderful, this battle must be more wonderful than just now! Xiao Yong, Yu Chan, Rong Kuo and others are surprisingly calm, and their spiritual power gathers their eyes. This time, they must see it carefully and clearly. They must not miss any details. They must see the real strength of the king''s war. The Thunder Road duel can best show all the power of the king''s war. "I never deceive others to be weak. I shouldn''t challenge at this time, but this is the way you choose. I... Help you!" "Contract life and death war, I have come on stage, the contract is self-made!" "I, waste thunder sky, LV XingKong, ask for war!" "Your life... I''ll end it!" LV XingKong is tall and straight, and his skin color is very white. He is not pale, but jade white, glittering and translucent. At first glance, he doesn''t seem to be a person fighting in the wild all year round. Careful observation shows that his crystal white skin is flowing with strange energy ripples, like countless runes spreading and circulating back and forth. His eyes were deep and cold, surging with terrible anger, giving the race a feeling of extreme danger. Chapter 1423 Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. His mind communicated with Lei Chan, and his body and spirit began to blend. The barren thunder can dominate Donghuang Tianting and become the holy land of Tianting thunder road. Its strength must be terrible. At the beginning, in the ghost gate, the man riding a pterosaur was pure wild thunder blood, with incomparable strength. LV XingKong stood on the top of the messy mountain, facing Qin''s life coldly. Qin ordered him to fall back to the ground and be ready. They are shining all over, the thunder is mighty, more and more powerful, and the smell of terror pervades the world. It seems that the mountain wind is weak, the stone forest has stopped whistling, and they are paying attention to this unique and crucial battle. If Wang Zhan can defeat LV XingKong again, the record of cutting down the two quasi tiger list level strongmen will stir the world. This contract life and death war may really continue, and LV XingKong''s death is destined to be shocked and angry. If LV XingKong wins, Wang Zhan''s battle and life will be completely stopped, which will lead to chaos in all parties and jointly rob ghost children. "Wang Zhan, be careful of LV XingKong. He''s very strong." Yu Channing''s voice became a line, reminding Qin Ming. In a few words, it doesn''t need to be introduced in detail. He''s strong. You have to be careful. "Boom!!" The whole body of Qin Ming and LV XingKong soared at the same time. The deafening sound startled both heaven and earth. The mountains shook. Blood thunder and wasteland thunder erupted violently like mountain torrents, surging out of a vast range. The two different breath but the same terrible energy fluctuations, the vast sky and trembling Stone Forest made everyone clearly feel the violence and the power of destruction. Qin Ming was covered with blood and thunder. In the twinkling of an eye, he gathered into a thunder toad. The thunder tide around him was like a terrible thunder pool, and the thunder was dense and deafening. The thunder toad is red with blood in the depths of the thunder pool. The thunder power is amazing. It is more than 30 meters huge. It looks like a real and terrible ancient fierce, with shocking ferocity. Dark clouds rolled between heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles were dark. The dark clouds were shrouded in the air, as if within reach. The thunder clouds were as thick as the sea and churned like a raging tide, as if they could drown the heaven and earth at any time. At the same time, the thunder and lightning all over LV XingKong also intertwined into a terrible evil object. It turned out to be a red and bright giant thunder spider, which sent out a harsh roar, and the lightning was boiling. It was twice as big as the thunder toad, and the eight thunder feet were like real steel pillars, deeply inserted on the top of the mountain. Ferocious! DANGER! Evil spirit awe inspiring! A huge thunder net swept the top of Panlong mountain like a cobweb. It was bright and dazzling. The thunder roared endlessly, shaking the air of wasteful thunder like rough waves. The thunder spider turned the top of the mountain into its hunting ground, and everything within the reach of the spider''s Web was under its control. Two thunder beasts took shape. The situation changed. The world lost its color. Dark clouds filled the sky. Everyone was shocked because Lei Wei was too strong. "Lv XingKong didn''t dare to be careless." people looked nervously and talked quietly. Their voices were not loud, as if they were frightened by Lei Wei. They all knew LV XingKong''s strength. As soon as Lei spider came out, he knew that he had done his best. This was his original thunder beast, the spirit form of the sea of Qi. The thunder net on the top of the mountain was his wasteland, and thousands of kilometers of land were under control. At the beginning, he released his full strength, which showed that LV XingKong regarded Wang Zhan as a great enemy of life and death. But people are more curious about Wang Zhan, Lei Chan? Did his sea of Qi turn into a spirit? "I haven''t seen such a battle for a long time. Your thunder spirit... Belongs to me!" Lv Xing''s air war intention was high, his eyes burst out, the giant thunder spider raised his head and roared, and the sound waves shook his ears. Two huge thunder tides danced with their front feet, which condensed a manic Thunder Tiger. The tiger is not only magnificent and powerful, but also like a real tiger, roaring and jumping on Qin Ming. "Thunder bear, critical attack!" Qin Ming roared. The blood thunder in the thunder pool was boiling and stormed into the sky. It intertwined into a huge thunder bear in mid air. It fell to the ground and stepped on the top of the mountain. The Panlong mountain was shaking. The thunder bear roared and killed the tiger. The two thunder beasts were angry, and the whole body was in a thunderstorm riot, with destructive energy surging inside and outside. The atmosphere was high! Concentrate! The thunder bear and the fierce tiger hit head-on. The fierce tiger blew up terrible wasteland thunder all over, like countless thunder whips, and wanted to whip the thunder bear wildly. The thunder bear man stood up and patted down with his red and bright right claw. There were bursts of exclamations in the stone forest, which really frightened them. However The tiger didn''t attack the thunder bear. It broke it all up, quickly bypassed the thunder bear, quickly interwoven it 100 meters behind it, and re manifested itself as a fierce tiger. It roared and rushed to the thunder pool ahead. The dark clouds rolled and roared, as if reflecting the impact of the tiger. The thunder bear failed, and the "cobweb" below exploded endless thunder and lightning at the same time. It was dense and powerful. The thunder tide roared into the sky like a volcanic eruption, annihilating the thunder bear in an instant, breaking it into pieces and exploding into endless energy. "Roar!" the fierce tiger killed the thunder pool in an instant, and the power was mighty, and the famine thunder riot. The attack of thunder and lightning was fast. When it bypassed the thunder bear, it rushed to the front of the thunder pool almost in an instant, and then split into three fierce tigers to kill from three directions. Rage! Fierce! From hitting the thunder bear, the speed soared to the extreme! Too fast to respond. The devastated wasteland thunder... Broke out Countless people turned pale slightly. What a wonderful serial killing. This is combat experience! How does Wang Zhan answer? He should not dare to leave the minefield, otherwise once he steps into the lightning cobweb, he will fall into LV XingKong''s trap, but what if he doesn''t retreat? However The thunder Toad''s chest and abdomen swelled violently. Wow, it made a loud noise and moved in a shocking way. Three pieces of blood thunder spewed out of his mouth. He walked violently and blew on the three tigers in an instant. Before people could see what was going on, the three tigers screamed bitterly. Instead of jumping on the thunder toad, they were torn and swallowed into their mouth. The three tigers were much larger than the thunder toad, but they were swallowed in an instant, like falling into a black hole. The audience was stunned and many people opened their mouths directly. I got a... Big wipe In the wild thunder sky, everyone''s heart was shaken and their eyes were shaking. How is that possible? Even the pure barren thunder? All the tigers disintegrated, turned into wild thunder out of control, and ran around in Lei Chan''s body, but it disappeared in a short while. It was tempered to death, turned into a pure power of wild thunder, and rushed into Qin Ming''s body. Eat? It really ate! "Impossible!" Lv XingKong drank violently, and a terrible breath shook away from his whole body, sweeping the top of Panlong mountain and shaking all the cobwebs. "Thunder is supreme, heaven and earth net, kill!" The cobwebs were violently twisted, like lightning running fast. They all soared in the rumble and explosion, turned into strong barren thunder chains, and violently hit the thunder toad. The wasteland thunder field became a wake-up Dharma field. The chains were critically hit and rumbled. Hundreds of thousands of people danced in the sky. Each chain was filled with the smell of wasteland thunder, and its power was more than ten times that of ordinary lightning. The fierce attack was so violent that it was enough to annihilate a huge mountain. The whole mountaintop was in a riot, with thunder rolling and dark clouds rolling. The scene was very frightening. "Is this crazy?" the crowd breathed coldly, and the scene of crazy pumping and smashing was not only amazing, but also the energy of barren thunder was more vast, as if it crowded every corner, making them feel depression and fear. The pool of blood thunder was boiling, and countless blood thunder became angry, collided fiercely and blocked madly. Every impact is accompanied by a loud explosion. What about countless collisions? The sound waves are rolling, the thunder is diffuse, and the sky is shaking. The Panlong mountain is shaking as a whole. Blood thunder and barren thunder fought head-on against thousands of people, forming a shocking insurgency like thousands of troops. The number of barren mines is increasing, inundated and suppressed layer by layer, gradually approaching the thunder toad. Chapter 1424 LV XingKong''s long hair danced disorderly and his eyes glowed. He frantically urged Huang Lei to completely crush Lei Chan and drag Wang Zhan into his field. Everyone stretched out their necks and tried to look at it. Their breathing seemed to stop. They focused on the boiling fight. They were excited and nervous. They wanted to see the situation that the thunder pool collapsed and Wang Zhan was killed by thousands of wasteland thunder immediately. continue! continue! Hold on! Harder! End him! Kill him! Come on, come on, come on! Many people clenched their fists nervously and involuntarily, and a voice roared in their heart. "Boom." the barren thunder swarmed, completely suppressed, and finally collapsed. All the blood thunder blocked and blew on Lei Chan. "Dead!" Lv XingKong''s repressed roar finally came out. However Boom! The just submerged thunder tide was boiling in an instant, like a terrible angry tide rising into the sky. The rolling blood thunder hit the wasteland thunder in an all-round way and galloped towards the high altitude. In an instant, it intertwined into a huge Lei Peng, which appeared in the sky. Overlooking the heaven and earth, it spread its wings and roared like thunder, and like the real Lei Peng, it was surging with endless killing power. "What?" Lv XingKong''s face turned pale. How could it be? Can''t you hold it down? All eyes rushed into the air. Lei Peng was fierce and domineering, and his momentum was frightening. Countless raptors and spirit birds were in pain and mourning. He spread his wings wildly without any stop. He suddenly turned over, and the strong light boiled again. He turned into ten sword like thunder wings, swept across the sky, spanning several kilometers, and blasted down against LV XingKong. The rumble shook the sky, making people''s heart and soul tremble. Ten thunder wings crisscross and critically strike, each tens of meters, like a bloody thunder tide, splitting into the sky at an amazing speed. LV XingKong felt the power coming from his face. It was impossible to dodge. It was even worse to release the martial arts in a hurry. In a critical moment, all the barren thunder chains he firmly controlled evacuated the bloody thunder pool, crossed nearly kilometers, and gathered around him, interwoven into layers of large nets to block the thunder wings. The whole space trembled. The thunder wings strike in an all-round way, and the barren thunder is blocked layer by layer! Annihilated and collided with each other, detonating the high altitude. In the supreme duel, Lei Wei was boiling. The power of thunder and lightning is so terrible that the energy between heaven and earth seems to be out of control, causing gales and rainstorms like natural disasters. LV XingKong roared, forcibly controlled the chain of barren thunder, and blocked it like crazy, just shaking and crushing all the ten thunder wings. He gasped violently for just half a minute. It seemed that he had experienced a long fight. His energy consumption was huge, and his spiritual power was also greatly consumed. Damn bastard! I don''t believe that blood thunder is stronger than my wild thunder! LV XingKong just took a breath and controlled the barren thunder to attack again. As a result... At the moment when the thunder dispersed, his sight became clear. More than ten blood thunder chains came from the front. In an instant, they broke through the barren thunder''s defense and hit the thunder owner''s strong thunder legs, followed by a thicker blood thunder on the thunder spider''s head. At this moment, even LV XingKong was a little confused after many battles! Hundreds of meters away, the thunder pool was turbulent, thousands of thunder were boiling, and the thunder toad was still lying there, dignified and silent, filled with the smell of terror. Qin Ming was just shocked by the overwhelming bombardment of barren thunder, but he was not completely suppressed. The power of pure barren thunder is really much stronger than those cultivated in barren thunder days. It is twice as strong as blood thunder. However, Qin Ming has a thunder toad! The true spirit of Tai Gong Lei Huang! Unless the barren thunder is stronger than the blood thunder, he can be invincible if he has a thunder toad against the power! The whole audience screamed everywhere, and even many fierce animals and spirit birds looked at it solemnly. LV XingKong was controlled? Is he going to lose, too? This is pure barren thunder, the supreme thunder of Donghuang Tianting. Blood thunder can fight the real one! Today''s war is in suspense! The atmosphere of the wild thunder team is the most dignified. Blood thunder can really fight the wild thunder! How is this possible? Barren thunder, their sacred and invincible existence is the strongest thunder in the world, inherited from the ancients and continued for thousands of years. There are other kinds of thunder in the world that can compete with barren thunder? Before, although Wang Zhan released blood thunder to fight against the barren thunder sky, it was not a real barren thunder. It was sublimated through the special way of the barren thunder sky. But LV XingKong''s blood is full of barren thunder. He has the pure power of barren thunder and is... Equal? And it''s under control! LV Hengge frowned. In fact, he wanted LV XingKong to die here, but he didn''t want LV XingKong to die in the hands of blood thunder! This is a negative to the barren thunder and a dangerous signal to all the thunder preachers in the barren thunder sky. Xiao Yong and others frowned slightly and looked at Huang Lei Tian''s team at the same time. An idea came into my heart. Huang Leitian finally met his opponent! If Wang Zhan can survive, he will hunt Huang Leitian crazily. Huang Leitian will also hunt Wang Zhan at any cost. If the king is defeated, he will definitely be thrown into the eternal thunder pool to feed Lei Ling. "Ah..." Lv XingKong struggled frantically. He looked like a crazy devil. He was boiling with countless lightning and completely blended with the thunder spider. The thunder spider is like a real ferocity, shaking endless power, violently struggling with the tearing of the blood thunder chain, stirring the turmoil and chaos of the battlefield on the top of the mountain. The blood thunder chain is tight and shakes violently! This is not only a tear, but also a contest! The two sides are close for the time being! The blood thunder can''t pull the thunder spider, and the thunder Lord can''t get rid of the shackles of the thunder toad! LV XingKong even forgot the battle. He forgot that it was a battle of life and death. He didn''t make any other resistance, but struggled desperately. He wanted to prove that the barren thunder was stronger than the blood thunder. He didn''t believe that the barren thunder he had been proud of for decades would be suppressed by others. He gulped down the pill, replenished his spiritual power, and frantically released wild thunder, making the thunder spider more real and powerful. Finally Rumble! The ground collapsed, and the Minepit was pulled forward by students for more than ten meters. Although it looked not far, it symbolized that the wasteland thunder was about to break free. LV XingKong was in great spirits, his eyes were shining, and ignored the release of wasteland thunder. Thunder spider is even more crazy struggle, like the struggle of a tyrannical beast after being entangled. The earth shakes and mountains shake, the rock stratum collapses, and the dark clouds roll in the sky, lightning and thunder are very powerful. They were a little relieved when Huang Lei was there. Fortunately, Huang Lei could still have an advantage, otherwise they would really be afraid. No one can imagine that the barren thunder they are proud of and regard as the supreme thunder road can be restrained, which is equivalent to having natural enemies, and anyone will be afraid. "Boom..." The minepool is dragged again! Lei spider struggled to the extent of tyranny, making the space collapse, shaking and retreating, step by step... Step by step LV XingKong roared, his pride was more excited, his eyes were extremely fanatical, and his war intention was up to the extreme. This is the first time that barren thunder has been provoked in many years, and I want to prove to the world that barren thunder! Win! Who can resist! "Break the barren thunder!" "Get rid of entanglement!" Many people attached to LV Hengge could not help shouting and clenched their fists nervously, as if they were fighting. However "Wow!" a whoosh rang through the world, extremely dull, more incomparably depressed, and showed a strange dignity. The thunder toad in the thunder pool burst more than 20 blood thunder chains, pierced the sky, crossed hundreds of meters in an instant, and all blew on the struggling thunder spider. The thunder spider shook violently, and LV XingKong spewed blood. In an instant, the chains of blood thunder were all tightened and violently stirred, tearing the whole body of thunder spider for tens of meters into the sky. The whole riot was screaming and boiling. People were stunned and watched the huge thunder spider fly by the chain. The thunder spider is struggling and roaring, but it is still torn and blasted at the thunder toad. Lei Chan opened his mouth. His abdominal cavity was like a black hole. He wanted to whirlpool again. He was ready for a good meal. Chapter 1425 "Third childe!" many people subconsciously want to rush over in the wild thunder day. "Ah!" Lv XingKong panicked and became more angry. For a moment, various ideas of counterattack flashed in his mind. He believed in the power of thunder spider. He believed in himself. He had always turned into thunder spider to hunt others, and had never been hunted by others. It was impossible before, not now, and not in the future. He subconsciously believed that Lei spider could still struggle, but... Thousands of ideas in this moment eventually became a compromise. He forcibly cut off all contact with Lei spider, and rushed to the sky and escaped before Lei spider hit Lei Chan''s abdominal cavity. It was this determination that prevented him from being swallowed up. Click! Click! The thunder spider is twice as big as the thunder toad, but it is still swallowed by the thunder toad. There is no suspense. The sound of crushing and dismembering was like chewing. It spread all over the stone forest and hummed in the world. The sound was deafening and creepy. LV XingKong screamed bitterly in the air, and his seven orifices bled. There was his spirit in the thunder spider, which was his original life thunder body. Being swallowed by Lei Chan is equivalent to swallowing half of his life. The sound of crushing and chewing is creepy to others, but it is grief, anger and rage in his ears. "Hiss... Hoo..." many people breathed in tremblingly, and their expressions were so strange that they swallowed it?! Yuchan''s red lips were slightly open. She was nervous and even afraid. "Quack, wow..." Lei Chan whispered, dull but very loud. He was covered in blood thunder riots. He crushed Lei Chan, crushed into countless wasteland thunder, and rushed into Qin Ming''s body to force refining. "I want your dog''s life!" Lv XingKong fell to the ground, dishevelled, ferocious and hysterical. His body wriggled unnaturally, banging and splashing, and sixteen bloody bones rushed out of his body. Each bone aroused fierce blood gas, followed by a violent wave of thunder. Roar everywhere, birds roar to the sky. The bones became eighteen terrible beasts in the interweaving of blood gas and thunder tide. They lived in different directions and besieged Panlong mountain. They glared, blood stained the sky, roared fiercely, and their momentum was very terrible. There are thunder snakes entrenched, strong and fierce; There are thunder apes standing proudly, beating their chest and roaring the sky; Thunder crocodiles trample on the top of the mountain and wave their heads and tails; There are thunder sheep raising their heads, and thunder is mighty; More thunder Eagles flapped their wings and set off endless thunder waves. Eighteen strange animals, like eighteen fierce soldiers, guarded Panlong mountain. Endless barren thunder was aroused at the top of the mountain, interwoven vertically and horizontally and handed over layer by layer. It became a boiling and violent thunder prison battlefield, sealed the space at the top of the mountain and suppressed Qin''s life. Eighteen monsters are too powerful. They seem to be coming from the real body, and they are boiling with the smell of barren thunder, disturbing the natural energy between heaven and earth, distorting the rolling dark clouds on the sky, making countless people turn pale and marvel at the sudden vision and the strong killing. They are worthy of being the descendants of barren thunder. But this was just the beginning. LV XingKong''s body turned translucent. He could clearly see the flow of barren thunder inside. He could also see a strange and powerful breath untiing the seal. The 18 wounds all over his body were even more intense. "What is he doing?" "What''s this smell? It''s terrible!" "This is by no means the breath that the holy martial eight heavy heaven should have. It makes me cold all over." "Is he using any taboos?" "Lv XingKong has never seen him like this by sweeping his peers with wasteful thunder." "This is really urgent! He can''t accept Huang Lei being abused!" "What''s the matter?" People talked about it one after another, and the animals stared at it. They looked at the eighteen thunder beasts crowing in the world, watching the thunder tide intertwined, and were also nervous about the breath that LV XingKong was releasing. LV Hengge''s face is dignified. Has he been forced to this point? Don''t try anything, just sacrifice yourself. The people in the world were shocked and all, and there was an impulse to kill and save people. "Ancient thunder spirit, accept my flesh and soul!" "I, the son of the thunder Lord of the wasteland thunder sky, would like to sacrifice my residual body to you!" "Release your wastefulness and destroy the enemy in front of you." LV XingKong''s voice was empty, strange but shocking, like a cry through time and space, echoing in this huge killing field. There was a terrible smell in his body, like the birth of a God. The bright and violent thunder burst open, making the whole challenge field bright. The eighteen wounds burst out terrible barren thunder, hit high into the air, and met one after another, forming a fuzzy virtual shadow. You can''t see the real appearance, like people and animals. Hazy and fuzzy, the blooming strong light is as blazing as the scorching sun. It is the projection of the thunder spirit of the eternal thunder pool in the barren thunder sky! In the barren thunder sky, the seeds of Lei Ling will be planted in the bodies of each direct descendant or special characters. This is a sacred and incomparable glory, which will make their bodies form a strong and resonant connection with the seeds. The energy in their bodies will contribute energy to the eternal thunder pool through the seed, pregnant and nurturing its strength. At the critical moment, they can stimulate the seed and summon a wisp of spirit through the sacrifice of blood and flesh! All the people in the wasteland thunder sky bow their heads in awe, and their souls are trembling. This kind of pressure and breath has a terrible impact on them who cultivate wasteland thunder. Even LV Hengge and the tianwu slightly lowered their heads and expressed their awe. "That''s the one in the eternal thunder pool?" immortal heavenly palace, three eyed war clan and other forces showed a dignified look and gathered their eyebrows to look at it. Even the eighteen thunder beasts in Panlong mountain are very tyrannical, and the horror of the thunder tide seems to be only a foil to it. It stands there like a god casting a separate body to all sentient beings. The reason why Huang Lei Tian ranks first in the "nine days" and is respected as the holy land of thunder. Even the immortal heavenly palace dares to challenge is because they guard the eternal thunder pool, in which there is a heaven and earth thunder spirit born in ancient times. However, the Taoist spirit''s respect for creation is too deep and the "thunder heart" has been destroyed. Now it has lost its power in the past. Today, the world has lost all its thunder and resources. In the ancient era, it has no chance to restore its prosperity. But even so, it is still very strong. It is so strong that even the strongest people in wasteland are willing to be slaves. It is so strong that all the people in wasteland are offered with blood and flesh. The crowd is worried and the heroes are afraid. This is the difference between ordinary strong people and those talented strong people. Even if you can grow up to a high-level holy weapon, you can''t compete with the children of these heavenly dependents after all. First Lu Hui and then LV XingKong are so strong that they are palpitating. Even if they can''t challenge jiuchongtian beyond their level, they will never meet an enemy in at least eight days. This is also the reason why Wang Zhan killed many of his peers and was not seen by Feng Jiuge and others. But today, in this Panlong mountain, Wang Zhan refreshed people''s understanding of him. He abused the Earth Dragon first, then killed Lu Hui, and now forced Huang Leitian''s third childe to sacrifice Lei Ling with blood and flesh. Lei Ling stood high in the sky and looked down at Qin Ming. That terrible breath filled the heaven and earth, crowded with the killing ground suppressed by 18 thunder beasts. "Kill him... Kill him..." Lv XingKong screamed, hoarse and crazy. He would rather sleep for several years. Even if he is seriously injured and falls down, he doesn''t care. As long as Wang Zhan is killed today, he is the winner! Blood thunder... Belongs to him Lei Ling raised his hand. The world was shocked, roaring and shaking. The eighteen thunder beasts aroused endless killing power and trapped Panlong mountain. The endless thunder power seemed to roll over Qin life like a raging tide. The whole audience focused on the killing. The atmosphere has risen to the extreme and is about to boil! Should I kill Wang Zhan this time? They are all offered with flesh and blood. If it doesn''t end, there will be no play! Chapter 1426 Qin''s life didn''t evade, there was no nonsense, and only Lei Chan''s angry attack returned. After the thunder toad whispered and his chest and abdomen churned violently, he opened his mouth and spewed out a huge lightning ten meters thick. The blood color dyed the battlefield red. Lei Wei shook and killed the field. The surging thunder tide was like a sea of blood and stormed against the world. The terrible killing power was shocking. At the moment of the blood thunderstorm, it was scattered into hundreds of blood thunder chains, danced wildly, and even the space was torn out. Qin Ming fully activated the ancient art of swallowing thunder. His long hair danced disorderly, and mysterious and amazing air waves came out of his body. LV XingKong offered his body in exchange for spiritual thoughts, less than one ten thousandth of the body, while Qin Ming''s body was the real Lei Ling of Taigong Lei Huang! Who is strong and who is weak, wait and see! Boom! Hundreds of blood thunder chains disrupted the killing ground and scattered. Eighteen chains rushed to attack eighteen thunder beasts. The rest of the chains hit the tide of barren thunder, mixed with a blood thunder sprayed from Qin Ming''s mouth. They burst into the killing ground and rushed to LV XingKong. "Kill him!" Lv XingKong shouted hysterically, die! Die! Your blood thunder belongs to me! "Roar!" the 18 thunder beasts roared angrily, hitting the chain and setting off endless killing power. The top of the whole Panlong mountain is collapsing, cracks are spreading, boulders are flying, and then they are blown into dust, chaos to the extreme, amazing to fear. The spring tide of barren thunder transformed by spiritual thoughts goes away, continuously, shaking the world. It doesn''t need many complicated martial arts and any change. A move of thought is enough to annihilate everything in the world. Can blood thunder hunt wild thunder? Wild thunder can also counter capture blood thunder! Full collision! Attention! In an instant, it is like the solidification of eternity. Big riot! The peak of Panlong mountain seemed to fall in the scorching sun. The strong light shone all over the world. Even the dark clouds in the sky were blown up. The deafening sound moved hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, tore away by the rolling air waves, and the vast stone forest. Hundreds of people who were weak but depended on the front broke up on the spot. They didn''t even have the opportunity to resist and scream, and became broken meat all over the sky. The high-level holy warriors are concentrating on the victory and death! Is it total destruction or entanglement and confrontation? Or who pierced who? In the instant of their imagination, two thunder tides collided, and the blood thunder chain broke through. Eighteen chains broke through eighteen thunder beasts, and the rest of the blood thunder chains pierced through the barren thunder wave, and burst on the spirit, breaking through, winding and controlling. "No... wow..." Lv XingKong was about to roar. A blood thunder chain appeared from the energy storm and pierced his chest. The violent impact took him all up, and the blood gushed out. "Swallow thunder in ancient times, ten thousand thunder ministers are obedient! Thunder and Taoism compete. If I were the king, who would dare to be respected." Qin Mingchang''s hair danced disorderly and his face was ferocious. The roar of tyrant roared through the world, crushed the terrible thunder and lightning, and echoed in everyone''s ears. The whole audience was boiling, but it was not excitement, but panic. Everyone endured the roar of eardrums and billowing waves, tried their best to mobilize their spiritual power to gather their eyes, and saw a frightening scene that shocked everyone through the thunder tide of the riot. Eighteen thunder beasts were beaten through their bodies and tore into thunder toads. Although they were huge, powerful and fierce, they had no power to fight back under the chain of blood thunder. They rushed to the thunder toad one after another, swallowed it, crunched and chewed it into the abdominal cavity. Immediately after that, the continuous tide of barren thunder hit the Minepit in an all-round way, but it was also swallowed by layers. Huang Lei''s spiritual thoughts were directly blown up in the air and turned into scattered lights. They were entangled and refined by the wild blood thunder and returned to the thunder toad. Failed? Failed again! The spirit of Huang Lei was swallowed by Lei Chan? Countless people are shocked and hard to settle, and the scalp of the stronger is numb, which is not what they want to see at all. Huang Lei Tian was shocked more than everyone. Pure blood thunder was swallowed and refined, the killing field of thunder beasts was destroyed, and even Lei Ling''s spirit was blown to pieces. What was the origin of Qin''s life? What is the thunder toad he controls! All the barren thunder in Panlong mountain was swallowed by Lei Chan. Only LV XingKong stood staggering hundreds of meters away and was pierced by the chain of blood thunder. LV XingKong had sacrificed himself and exhausted his spiritual power. At the moment, his chest was destroyed, his heart was broken, and the power of life gradually dissipated. He was unwilling to raise his head and wanted to say something, but he knelt heavily on the ground, shook a few times, and fell powerlessly. The seventh war! end! Qin Ming once again stood at the end, and because he swallowed and refined pure barren thunder, a wisp of spirit and eighteen thunder bones, his breath was not weakened, but strong to the extreme. The pill swallowed before is also continuously refined and regaining its momentum. Qin''s life is conditioned by golden blood and basically won''t be tired. Now, with rich blood gas and restored spiritual power, it is still in its heyday. The stone forest fell into a long depression and won the Thunder Road duel! Kill Lu Hui and LV XingKong, and the two quasi tiger list level strongmen fell on Panlong mountain! Seven battles in a row, seven victories in seven battles! Reversal after reversal, shocked everyone''s heart and soul again and again. Who the hell is he? Is blood thunder really a mysterious thunder that almost disappeared between heaven and earth! People in the wild thunder world don''t want to see LV XingKong win, but they will never think of such a result. LV XingKong''s strength was swallowed up by blood thunder. Who else can compete with it in the same level of waste thunder day? If LV Hengge is an eight fold sky, can he suppress Wang Zhan? Everyone was looking at Qin Ming. The long silence and startling mind echoed with all kinds of conjectures and shocks. The expressions of Feng Jiuge, celestial burial, Xiao Yong and others are dignified again. Does he have the strength of tiger list level? Otherwise, why cut two quasi tiger list levels in a row? Deep in the mountains, the man sent by the shadow of Shura and Zhao Xiongfeng to track has been watching silently, from Qin Mingjin''s entry into the Chenxing rainforest to his changing face and sneaking into Qianjun City, to challenging the golden wolf family, and then Panlong mountain''s invitation to fight the world. Wei Yan is a super general under Zhao Xiongfeng, with strong strength and high status. Although Shura shadow does not have a vice captain, he has similar rights and status. He follows Zhao Xiongfeng to fight north and south. He has not only traveled all over Donghuang Tianting, but also cangxuan Tianting and Ziwei Tianting. However, he has no impression of this sudden "King war". Observing Wang Zhan''s work style, fighting style and various and powerful martial arts, it is impossible to counter attack by suddenly getting some secret treasure, but with a deep background. Who is he? What did the captain want me to observe? What makes the captain look like that and openly disobey the orders of the little Lord. What''s his secret? The atmosphere of Panlong mountain became oppressive and dignified. No one dared to underestimate Qin''s life, let alone challenge him on the stage. Xiao Yong, Rong Kuo and others even have a desire to challenge. Even Yuchan wants to try it himself. However, not to mention the different realm, the current Panlong mountain is a field of life and death. There is no competition, no martial arts competition, only life and death. If you go up, either you or I will die. Many people look at the three eyed war clan. It seems that there is only one qualified to challenge! The celestial burial was surprisingly silent, didn''t say anything, didn''t make any arrangements, and had been looking at Qin Ming on the top of the mountain coldly. After Qin Ming conditioned his breath, he threw LV XingKong to Haitang to continue alchemy. He sat among the ruins, refining the waste thunder, waiting for a new round of challenges. At this time, somewhere in the stone forest, a majestic man opened his mouth slightly, looked stunned, even a little frightened. "Is it... Is it him? How could it be... Impossible..." "Do you know?" more than a dozen people around looked at the man. His voice was not high, but there were strong people present who heard clearly. When they shouted, more people around looked here. Do you know? Do you know Wang Zhan? The man stared deeply for a long time, and an exciting spirit woke up: "it''s him!! that''s right! It''s him!!" Chapter 1427 "Who is he, you say!" more people looked at the majestic man and hurried anxiously. Does Wang Zhan really have a mysterious identity? What kind of background can make him so unscrupulous in hunting barren thunder days that even the disciples of the immortal heavenly palace master are killed! However, if he really has a strong background, why doesn''t anyone help him? And forced to set up a life and death battle here. The noise here startled people in other places. More and more eyes focused on here, and others rushed here. The man has the triple heaven realm of holy martial arts. He can be called a strong man, but his breath is a little messy at the moment. He can basically be sure, but he can''t believe it. It''s even more incredible. He was even afraid to say! "Who is he?" Tianma hissed, and three strong men around langtian appeared in the sky, threatening him with cold eyes. "Who is he? Tell me who he is!" near the man was the team of the golden wolf clan, and there was killing in his majestic voice. The man opened his mouth and hesitated in his heart, but under the strong pressure of everyone, he still spoke! "He... Is not from Donghuang Tianting. He comes from... Ancient sea..." "The ancient sea?" the people raised their eyebrows, the wild land? It''s impossible to cultivate such strong people there! Fool the ghost? The man took a deep breath, no longer considered it, said it all, and was afraid of an egg! "He is Qin''s life! The Immortal King of the heavenly king''s palace! The craziest and most dangerous man in the ancient sea. He has disturbed the ancient sea for ten years and created his legend." Many people frown, what Immortal King, what chaotic ancient sea? Men don''t know how Qin Ming dyed his wings red, but both martial arts and character are too similar to the legendary Qin Ming! In particular, the thunder swallowing technique of hunting wild thunder days is not the legendary ancient thunder swallowing technique? He had lived in the East China Sea before. He entered the Tianting because of the chaos in the East China Sea. He had heard all kinds of legends about Qin''s life and knew the horror of Qin''s life. "He is the most dangerous man in the ancient sea, and he is also the one who killed heaven hall at any cost! He is the Immortal King of heaven king hall and the future Lord of heaven king hall! You haven''t heard his story and don''t know his horror!" "Qin''s life?" in the team of the golden wolf family, an old man suddenly frowned. Is it the Qin''s life of the red phoenix refining domain? Now the West Sea is not stable and chaos is rising in the East China Sea. How could he come here! And the most dazzling thing about Qin Ming is his golden wings, while Wang Zhan is blood red. "Do you know?" Rong Kuo looked at the old man. The old man is not the direct blood of the golden wolf family, but he has a high status and is responsible for some special events. Heaven is high above the world. They don''t care much about the ancient sea, but it doesn''t mean they don''t care. Especially in recent years, the ancient sea has been in chaos and war. They still occasionally know some news. But these news stay in the high-level power holders. Others either have no authority to understand or disdain to understand, so few people know. "In recent years, the west of the ancient sea has been in chaos, and a crazy force has sprung up, called the heavenly king hall. In just a few years, they held the famine God Trident and invited various overlords of the ancient sea. Later, they successfully split the sea alliance that has been maintained for 5000 years, and formed the Chifeng refining domain together with Ziyan, Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance, etc., to confront the sea people and disturb the West Sea." "More than a year ago, the chaotic war in the West Sea ended. Chifeng Lianyu allied with the night devil family, released them into the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, and joined hands to destroy the sea family and unify the West." "Half a year ago, the chaotic war in the west sea was not over. The heavenly king hall killed and rushed to the East China Sea again to help the beast islands challenge the heavenly hall. Now it is hard to give up, and a confrontation between the human and demon races has been formed." "It took only ten years for the heavenly king hall to break the pattern that the ancient sea has maintained for thousands of years." "Now the ancient sea and the name of the heavenly king hall have spread all over the corner. It has become the most dangerous force and the craziest force." "Three of the four sacred vessels of the ancient sea belong to the heavenly king hall! The magic tablet of longhuang Town, the trident of the famine God, and the buried sea burning Heavenly Sword in the heaven killing hall!" "In this ten-year chaotic war, Qin Ming rose with the strong rise of the heavenly king hall and became the most dazzling new star in the world. In the past ten years, he operated several chaotic wars in the heavenly king hall that caused a sensation in the whole ancient sea. He was known as the most dangerous man in the ancient sea, and he was also the most wanted man in the ancient sea who wanted a reward at all costs." "It is rumored that Qin Ming has been designated as the next hall Lord of the heavenly king hall and will lead the princes in the future." "Qin Ming also has several special identities. He and the prince of the night demon family are close friends. He married the daughter of the leader of Ziyan family, the first overlord in the West Sea, and a war pet. It is said that he is a pure blood white tiger, which has been taken away and cultivated by the tiger emperor of the beast islands in the East China Sea." "The red phoenix refining region, the night devil family and the beast islands are all his background." "He has two great traditions, one is the ancient art of swallowing thunder, and the other is the inheritance of kings. He has a super profound meaning of thunder and abnormal resilience." The old man of the golden wolf family introduced Qin Ming in detail. He never expected to see this legendary figure and the most dangerous madman in the vast ancient sea in Tianting. The situation in the West Sea is still very complex. The fighting in the East China Sea is in full swing. They all say that he has closed the door. Unexpectedly, he bypassed the attention of all parties and dived into the Donghuang Tianting. No wonder you have the courage to challenge heaven, no wonder you can do such crazy things, no wonder you have such strong strength. It turned out that he was Qin Ming! "A barbarian of the ancient sea?" Rong Kuo frowned slightly. His first feeling was not surprise, but contempt. He thought it was a descendant secretly created by a big man, or a strong man challenged by other heaven. It turned out to be from the wild ocean below. "Young master, don''t despise Qin''s life. He is extremely dangerous and bloodthirsty." the old man reminded Rong Kuo and all jinlang people. Due to Tianting''s prejudice and contempt for the ancient sea, the brilliant achievements will be despised or even looked down upon. In the eyes of many people in Tianting, Guhai doesn''t care at all, and the people there are not worth mentioning. Just like Qiyuan mausoleum, even with the blood of Tianying demon pupil, even the quasi tiger list level is not accepted. It would be even more difficult for him to prove himself if there were not several solicitations from Weiyang palace and recluse fairy palace. However, as long as we have a deep understanding of Qin Ming, we will know that this man is not simple, but extremely dangerous. I didn''t feel strongly before, but now I saw him kill Lu Hui first and then LV XingKong. All the deeds that stayed in the literal intelligence seemed to live in my mind at once! "Wang Zhan is Qin''s life, from the ancient sea!" A Madman of the ancient sea, dare to go wild in heaven? Although Qin ordered Lu Hui and LV XingKong to be killed continuously, many people''s hearts were no longer just frightened, but more angry and no longer scruples. "I want the details of Qin life!" "Inform the heavenly palace to dispatch the strong in the eight fold holy martial arts heaven to Panlong mountain." Feng Jiuge made arrangements as soon as he got the news. The Sanyan war clan also ordered people to leave. They chose the most ruthless and strongest of all the eight powerful people in the clan and came to Panlong mountain to challenge Qin''s life. Huanlangtian, jinlang clan, huoyuntian, etc. all the forces gathered here began to make arrangements. It''s easy to know Wang Zhan''s identity and background. There''s nothing to worry about if he''s not a secret descendant of Tianting or a descendant of other Tianting. Ancient sea? As long as you seal the skyscraper, you don''t want to come in easily, let alone revenge on a large scale. No matter what kind of background Qin Ming has in the ancient sea, here... Is equal to zero. So, Wang Zhan can kill! But they have to admit that this madman from the ancient sea is really crazy and strong enough and needs to be taken seriously. When they came this time, they mainly brought several jiuchongtian and tianwu. Although there are eight chongtian, they are not the strongest. They want to send the news back to the family and gather all the talents of the eight chongtian level to fight Panlong mountain! Chapter 1428 The battle on the first day was temporarily suspended, and no one took the stage to challenge it. However, the news of the "life and death contract war" spread rapidly. Centered on Panlong mountain, it swept through the Chenxing rain forest and radiated from the Chenxing rain forest to all parts of Donghuang Tianting. Wang Zhan finally showed up and set up a life and death battle in Panlong mountain in chenxingyu forest - invited to fight all the eight sacred martial arts in the world for a total of 88 days, without stop! All the chasing teams immediately gathered towards the sinking star rainforest like wolves smelling blood. Brave enough, crazy enough, arrogant enough. I don''t know heaven and earth. How dare you contract a life and death war? It''s still 88 days. Do you think you are the Supreme Master of Longbang? Don''t say eighty-eight days. We lose if we insist on eight days! The strong of all parties galloped at a high speed, trying to get to Panlong mountain in the shortest time and rob the ghost boy before Wang Zhan''s tragic death. But in less than half a day, new news spread all over the sunstar rainforest and to the vast world. "The life and death contract war has begun." "The king fought seven battles and won seven victories." "Four dead golden wolves, two dead wasteland thunder days, and one dead immortal heavenly palace." "Quasi tiger list level talents LV XingKong and Lu Hui died in a row." "Wang Zhan''s identity is exposed. He comes from Guhai and is named Qin Ming!" The spread of news from Panlong mountain caused waves of sensation, especially the death of two famous super talents Lu Hui and LV XingKong. Lu Hui''s name and Lu XingKong''s name are almost well known all over the world. They are all contemporary legends. They all die in hatred? All died at the hands of the king war? Seven wars and seven victories? Kill seven holy warriors in a row? This is not a war of encirclement and suppression, but a one-to-one collision of strength. There are no accidents and external factors. Is he so strong? The disclosure of identity is even more shocking. A little man running from a wild place has such courage to invite the world, and he won seven wars and seven victories on the first day! The spread of news has caused a sensation in all directions and attracted the attention of the world! Many of the eight strong warriors who thought they were strong rushed to the Chenxing rain forest. No matter how long Qin Ming from Guhai can persist, from now on, it will certainly be a battle between dragons and tigers, and it is very wonderful. If they can, they want to challenge. If not, they can watch the war. At the same time, people began to anxiously collect information about Qin Ming, but the high heaven rarely understood the ancient sea, and even many top forces didn''t care, because it was two completely different worlds, they didn''t need to know. Therefore, the data investigated in a short time are very limited, so we have to seek help from other forces and share data. But those who came from the ancient sea knew what the name of Qin''s life represented. First they were stunned, then they were suspicious, and then they were inexplicably excited. "The Immortal King is coming to Donghuang Tianting?" "Will he continue to write about the miracle in the ancient sea?" "The Immortal King is coming. Where is the heavenly king''s hall?" "What a Qin life. The ancient sea can''t hold this dragon." "When the Raptor crosses the river, the chaos will rise from Donghuang!" "Seven wars and seven victories, cut two quasi tigers in a row!" "The wind and cloud have changed dramatically, and Qin''s life will be famous in heaven?" After receiving the news, many casual practitioners were so excited that they put down their adventure and left their things one after another and rushed across thousands of mountains and rivers to Panlong mountain. People from the ancient sea are hard to be looked down upon by the Tianting forces, and even suppressed everywhere. Can Qin Ming refresh Tianting''s understanding of the ancient sea? Can Qin Ming give them a bad breath? Can Qin Ming recreate the legend in Tianting? Invite the world, 88 days! Life and death contract, never die! If you win, heaven and earth make way! Familiar domineering! Familiar madness! Familiar pride! Familiar feeling! They will gather in Panlong mountain to witness this amazing war and the first glory of the Immortal King in heaven. Late at night on the first day, everything was fine. The next day... The third day More and more people pour into the Chenxing rain forest, Cross Mountains and rivers, leap over dense forests, gather in Panlong mountain, have scattered repair, have genius, and have strong people who haven''t appeared for a long time. Even the silent demons in the Chenxing rain forest moved, left their respective sites and rushed to Panlong mountain. Qin''s life chart sits on the ruins, stable as a rock, calm and calm, not arrogant and impetuous. Refining blood pill, swallowing waste thunder, strong breath, waiting for the next round of fighting. Although he was fine for several days in a row, he didn''t relax. The news is spreading. All parties may mobilize more talents at the octave level or the older generation of strong people at the octave level to meet the challenge. They have their own secrets, even some vicious martial arts, will try their best to destroy him, and will constantly observe his weaknesses. In short, the longer he persists, the more violent the storm will be and attract more powerful people. There are forces from all sides, as well as mysterious scattered cultivation. Qin Ming is very confident in his strength, but he will never be careless. He must be careful and make full preparations. After all, this is Tianting, and there are super strong people at the level of eight times in the dragon and tiger list. Once he loses or shows fatigue, he will really die here. But now that he has made a decision, he will definitely stick to it. He can just enjoy all kinds of Secrets of heaven and meet all kinds of wizards. Begonia looked at more and more people and demons in the stone forest. He couldn''t breathe well and was nervous for Qin life. Not only the golden wolf clan, huanlangtian, guihun Valley and other forces have transferred many powerful and powerful holy Wu bachongtian, but also forces such as demon beast mountain, wuxingtian, Mu city and ancient region have arrived here. Most of the three palaces, nine days and twelve land sects came, and most of them came to Qin''s orders. Of course, the purpose of coming was to kill him! A veritable gathering of the wind and cloud, and the ultimate battle of the sacred eight days. Begonia had never felt that time passed so slowly. Every minute and every second was suffering. There are 85 days left. How can I endure. However, looking at Qin Ming''s appearance, he seemed calm and calm without the slightest tension. Is this man really used to it? This stable state of mind is also terrible. The little master of Shura hall stood on a cliff outside the stone forest and looked at the grand gathering of thousands of people in the distance. The shadow of Shura led by Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong has come here. They are also staring at the distant Panlong mountain. They are expressionless, dignified and solemn. They can''t see joy and anger, but they are extremely powerful. With them present, Wang Da and leizhi dare not say much, but their faces are not very good-looking. They seem to understand the purpose of Qin Ming. We should use this sensational declaration of war to prove ourselves and declare his strength to the Shura hall. If the one in the hall gets the news, he is likely to send someone to intervene. This hateful madman, how can he win the world with confidence? At this point, they can no longer secretly take the ghost boy and immortal stone, let alone kill Qin''s life in public. Qin Ming''s life and death battle was also beyond Xiao Zhu''s expectation. She suddenly felt that she had "taken the wrong chess". Maybe it was a mistake to throw the ghost boy to Qin Ming and take away the grain boundary fairy stone by his hand. She clearly took the initiative and wanted to play with Qin Ming. As a result, Qin Ming seems to be leading her from that moment to now. I''m not blaming myself now. Who could have thought he was so crazy? Who could have expected him to do things so freely! Although we know all kinds of information about Qin Ming, it is on paper after all. According to Ma Dameng''s records, there is the shadow of the heavenly king''s hall behind all Qin Ming''s actions, and now there is only Qin Ming in Donghuang Tianting. Where does he get his courage and madness? She admitted the mistake! However, she really couldn''t figure out why the old man chose him? Can the old man predict the future and know more than ten years in advance that the embarrassed servant can achieve this achievement today? Can you have such courage and character? "Little Lord..." Wang Da couldn''t help but guard the two giants Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong. He wanted to stop talking. "Watch it." the little Lord said faintly. She would never believe that Qin life could last for 88 days. Even if the Shura hall doesn''t fight, the strong from the immortal heavenly palace and the three eye war family can absolutely tear Qin''s life to pieces. What she wants to consider now is what kind of upheaval will be caused if Qin Ming shows Shura Dao in public, and how will the two shadow troops around her who seem loyal choose? Chapter 1429 "Golden wolf, Rong Kun! Fight!" At noon on the fourth day, the sun was scorching, the heroes gathered, and a fierce drink attracted the attention of the whole audience. Rong Kun is Rong Kuo''s cousin. He is pure in blood, but vicious and evil. He is known as a poisonous wolf. He dares to come on stage because he has an explosive power that is almost against the sky. When he goes all out, his blood will boil immediately, and his power may directly break through the million pole situation. Another important reason is that he has stayed in Shengwu eight heavy days for five years. He touches the barrier of Shengwu nine heavy days and may break through at any time. "The golden wolf clan really doesn''t give up." "Who is Rong Kun? Who knows him? Why did the golden wolf send him to war?" "Rong Kun, this grandson should want to play Yin tricks." "Rong Kun... Ha ha... Qin''s life is in danger." Most of the people gathered in the stone forest have just arrived in recent days. They can''t wait to see the battle of life and death. Now, when someone challenges them, they come to the spirit immediately and look at Panlong mountain with great interest. Three members of the golden wolf clan have died. They took a pure blood Earth Dragon with them. It must be certain that they will send someone to fight again after three days. It is to recover their face. It is impossible to send someone to die. So there must be something special about Rong Kun. It''s just right. You can see what''s extraordinary about Qin Ming and how to win seven wars and seven victories. Xiao Yong and others frowned slightly and glanced at the direction of the golden wolf family. I didn''t expect that the golden wolf family would be the first to make another move, let alone that Rong Kuo would send Rong Kun to make a move. According to Rong Kun''s character, there must be hidden murders. Yin tricks are indispensable. "Qin Ming, isn''t he from Guhai? Hehe, let me experience the strength of your immortal king." Rong Kun came on stage with a sneer and stared at Qin Ming hundreds of meters away. Qin Ming opened his eyes from meditation and looked at Rong Kun coldly, but sat there without meaning to get up. "Deaf?" Rong Kun was majestic and burly, but his eyes were dark and cold. He twisted his neck and creaked. "I heard that your power has broken through the million pole state? Let me experience it and see who has a stronger million pole state! Don''t let me down." Qin Ming got up and didn''t answer. He just raised his hand and made a gesture of inviting war. "Ha ha..." Rong Kun smiled angrily and didn''t even fart. Do you look down on me? He suddenly burst into violence and killed Qin Ming. The speed of the golden wolf clan showed incisively and vividly on him. In an instant, more than a dozen residual shadows shook out. This is not a martial art, but the limit of the blending of power and speed. His strong legs contain terrible explosive power. What''s special about the revenge war of the golden wolf family? Has Rong Kun''s explosive power broken through to a million poles? Panlong mountain is going to stage a million extreme level physical and martial arts duel? marvellous! Body and martial arts duel, boxing to meat, power collision, is undoubtedly the most visually striking battle. Many people who practice physical training are absorbed and unwilling to let go of any details. The physical martial arts duel is the limit release of field speed and power. If they don''t pay attention to it a little, they may miss the key blow. Hoo!! Rong Kun rushed for hundreds of meters to kill Qin Ming. In an instant, there were several residual shadows on the left and right, as if he wanted to bypass the attack. However, dazzled, he replied that Qin Ming was right in front, came face-to-face, punched violently and took Qin Ming''s face. Frontal assault seems to be the most common, but it can often be unexpected. Rong Kuo''s mouth is ferocious, his arms are explosive, his skin and flesh are tight, his bones are crisp, and millions of extreme conditions are released strongly. At almost the same time, Rong Kun stretched out four hard and sharp black needles between the fingers of his fist, which were soaked with the unique poison of the golden wolf family, which could erode muscles and dissolve spiritual power, and specifically restrain the martial arts. Bastard, look at you crazy, go to hell! Qin Ming didn''t avoid and didn''t wave his fist. When Rong Kun came face-to-face like a beast and swung his fist violently, his eyes flashed cold, and his whole body exploded with a terrible wave of thunder. The bloody thunder danced violently and rushed with tearing energy. It was like a collective blast of hundreds of bloody thunder whips. In an instant, it shook the space and roared at the top of Panlong mountain. With the blood thunderstorm, the thunder roared. Rong Kun''s body was instantly dismembered and collapsed into a bloody rain, splashing in front. The whole audience was quiet. Countless people opened their mouths slightly and looked at the Panlongshan battlefield. They were a little confused and in a trance. Isn''t it a martial arts duel? Isn''t it the power of millions of poles? Why did you blow people to pieces? Many people smoked from the corners of their eyes and looked very strange. Looking forward to another war in three days, that''s it... Over? It''s fun! Rong Kuo and others looked gloomy, dark to black, black and blue. Thought for a long time, picked for a long time, and finally decided Rong Kun. As a result, he died as soon as he played? A member of the golden wolf clan held it for a while and angrily denounced, "you''re lying! Body martial arts are against body martial arts. Who asked you to use martial arts?" "Cough!" Rong Kuo coughed heavily, reminding the people not to make a fool of themselves. Who cares about your body martial arts or martial arts? We take it for granted. Qin Ming waved his bloody wings and floated in the air. His eyes swept the audience. A new round of challenges has begun. Who is next? The atmosphere in the stone forest became hot and talked about it one after another. It''s three days since the armistice. It''s time to start. Who will appear again? Although the first battle of the golden wolf family has become a joke, the strong physique of the golden wolf family is well known all over the world. Their skin, flesh, muscles and bones are as hard as weapons. It is difficult for ordinary martial arts and weapons to leave scars on them, but they were split in an instant? Although they looked happy, they were shocked. It is worthy of being a blood mine that can hunt wild thunder. Its lethality is really terrible. Immortal heavenly palace, barren thunder sky, golden wolf family, huoyuntian, etc. are all eager to try. The strong people they choose from the family have come, so they are waiting for a suitable opportunity. One can''t be killed in the past, two or three? Absolutely kill Qin life in Panlong mountain! At this time, a man first came out of huanlangtian''s team. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he walked to the top of Panlong mountain. Qiu Chenfu, a very powerful man, may have little impression or even fame in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of knowing him, he knows that this person is extremely terrible. He is not directly related to the Qiu family, but he is highly valued by the head of huanlangtian clan. He rarely stays in the family. He practices outside all year round and walks alone in the world. Sometimes he doesn''t return for three or five years. "Qiu Chenfu? Huan langtian sent him." "Is Qiu Chenfu eight days now? I remember he is two years younger than Qiu Zijiu!" "Qiu Chenfu, I''m a little impressed. I haven''t seen him for many years. It''s said that he is deeply valued by those old friends of huanlangtian. Unfortunately, he''s not directly related and can''t take over the power." "That was before. Now Qiu Zijiu was killed by Qin Ming. Huan langtian is just about to train a successor again. Qiu Chenfu is very promising. There is another meaning to fight Panlong mountain this time." Xiao Yong and others know Qiu Chenfu, but they never see him show strength. They only know that Qiu Chenfu worships a very powerful master, who is not a human, but a terrible beast with ancient blood. This is a battle madman! Maybe he is really qualified to challenge Qin Ming! Qiu Chenfu closed his eyes, deeply breathed the cold wind at the top of Panlong mountain, and slowly exhaled. When he opened his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes turned completely white, not pale, but white like jade, with a mysterious and strange fluorescence. He went to Qin Ming. His breath completely changed. His armor was shining brightly. With each step, the top of the mountain was shaking and his breath was rising. The whole audience was surprised, because most people didn''t know him. They thought he was dead again. They didn''t expect to be so strong. Whether a warrior is strong or weak can be judged by his momentum, and Qiu''s momentum makes many people tremble. Even Xiao Yong and others were surprised. The strong breath exaggerated a little. What has Qiu Chenfu experienced in recent years? Chapter 1430 Qiu Chenfu is like a walking mountain. Every step will climb. After walking out of the 100 meters, the world seems to be roaring. There are hundreds of people gathered here in Huanlang sky, riding heavenly horses, dignified and solemn, with bright silver light. They are like heavenly soldiers and gods, arrogant and noble. Everyone has a radian in the corners of their mouths, and they are very confident in Qiu Chenfu. "When you die in the war, I will personally sprinkle the ashes on the ancient sea. Where do you come from, where do you go back!" Qiu Chenfu roared, the sound of the top of the mountain roared, the strong wind was blowing, and the sand and stones flew away. Countless white feathers flew from him, dense, dancing in the sky, white, drowning the top of the mountain. White feather seems light, beautiful and pure, but more and more, almost filling the world, isolating everyone''s sight, and even the spiritual power doesn''t seem to extend into it. Qin Ming immediately lost Qiu Chenfu''s trace. His sight was full of white feathers, no impurities, and no sound. It seemed that he was suddenly trapped in a mysterious space and isolated from the outside world. Almost in an instant, an extremely dangerous breath came to his face. Bai Yu suddenly separated in front of him. A silver shuttle like weapon hit Qin Ming''s eyebrows in an instant. Qin Ming''s right fist was violently clenched, blew up the golden light and shook the silver shuttle. It was like a blow on the iron mountain, shaking the space and shaking the earth. Qin ordered more than a million forces to fly the silver shuttle, but he was also lifted by the terrible anti earthquake force. "Back!!" with a sharp roar, Qiu Chenfu suddenly appeared. The dense white feathers suddenly became bright and sharp. They intertwined into a white feather sword and cut Qin Ming''s head. There was no sign at all. These white feathers hid his trace and breath, and even the sound and energy fluctuations "swallowed up" and could not feel anything. Strange field! Qin Ming blew up a fierce thunder wave, swept all directions, danced wildly within a hundred meters, tore countless white feathers and shattered the white feather sword. "Have some skills, come again!" Qiu Chenfu roared angrily, but his voice came from all directions at the same time, like hundreds of thousands of people shouting at the same time, huge and shocking, with rolling and killing power, filled with a thick smell of danger. Hundreds of millions of Bai Yu completely rioted, showing different weapons to attack Qin life. Qiu Chenfu didn''t dare to underestimate Qin''s life. He came directly to the fiercest and strongest to control the overwhelming attack in the field. Qin Ming fought with all his strength. The fierce battle was boiling. He tried to find Qiu Chenfu''s trace and search for life fluctuations, but endless white feathers filled the space and couldn''t find anything. White feather is sometimes light, sometimes sharp, sometimes solidified, and sometimes turned into a sharp and tough weapon. It can be hit from an unknown direction and is powerful. Everyone in the stone forest looked anxiously, but they couldn''t see anything clearly. They frowned slightly, together with the strong of the level. What kind of martial arts is this? Even they can''t see through! Only those who are above the level of sacred martial arts eight heavy days can barely see through the scene inside, but it is still very vague. "Stop here? I''m so disappointed!" roared from the depths of Bai Yu, dense and filled with majestic pressure. A strange wave swept the top of the mountain. The white feather within a radius of hundreds of meters suddenly solidified and turned into hundreds of sharp white feather swords, clanging and clanging. The sharp edge made the space seem cold. Qin Ming frowned. All the sharp blows from all directions completely drowned him. The sharp sword was dazzling, sharp and cold enough to make people scared. "You''re far worse than naluhui. Heaven and earth are silent!" Qin life didn''t move. He stood in place and roared. If the sky fell apart, it was like all animals roaring together. The whole body of thunder surged up like a volcanic eruption and hit the sky violently. The blood thunder was continuous and powerful. The white plumes annihilated and shattered the attacking sword. The thunder tide is mighty, instantly manifesting thousands of thunder whips, interwoven into a giant, entrenched on the top of the mountain, and the thunder is mighty. Loong! Blood red thunder dragon! Extreme manifestation, amazing upheaval. "Roar!!" The Dragon looked up and roared at the sky to deter all things. The dragon''s singing is huge, like the sky splitting and the earth sinking. The endless strong light and energy annihilated all the white feathers and cleaned up the thousands of mountain tops. Within dozens of miles, countless creatures screamed bitterly, knelt with their heads in their arms, and even suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. The clouds in the sky were shattered as if the mountains were shaking. What kind of prestige is this? The crowd took a breath, and even the people who had learned before were deeply shocked. Qiu Chenfu suffered most of the "roars", and his skin and flesh seemed to be about to be burst. He retreats quickly and subconsciously wants to avoid being attacked again. This is a conditioned reflex formed by fighting all year round. Once he is hurt, don''t stay in place and dodge as quickly as possible. However, when he opened his eyes, Qin''s life had already reached the front, and his right foot, which was full of strength, was severely drawn on his face. The critical power of millions of poles. Click! Qiu Chenfu''s whole face changed shape at this moment, the skin and flesh fluctuated violently, and most of the bones seemed to be broken. A moment later, the whole man flew out in a spin. Qin Ming did not pursue, but opened his mouth and burst into a blood thunder. The thunder roared and hit Qiu Chenfu''s abdomen. The skin was torn open and the blood was flying. Qiu Chenfu screamed again, flew out directly from the top of Panlong mountain, crossed hundreds of meters and hit a stone mountain in the distance. The whole person instantly fell into it and appeared a complete human body shape. The rock mountain shook violently, startling all the people above to fly. The crowd had not fully recovered from the Dragon chant, but was stunned by the sudden foot. Another one? No, I just looked very impressive. Qin''s life stopped in the air, and the indifferent voice echoed the world: "the technology stops here?" "Ah!!" the top of the stone forest burst, and Qiu Chenfu rushed back to the top of the mountain again. The left face is completely rotten, flesh and blood blurred, white bones, looks very ferocious, the abdomen is also bloody, and the injury is very serious. However, everyone focused on his hand. He held a dark iron sword, which was two meters long. It looked hard and heavy, cold and dazzling like lightning. The sharp breath can be felt far away, as if countless blades are rowing back and forth on themselves, which is creepy. "Eh! That''s..." "Am I right, tear the Heavenly Sword?" "Tear the sky sword around langtian!" "Xuanhuang hundred soldiers list, spirit list weapons, tear sky sword?" "Hiss! Huan langtian invited all the sky sword out!" As soon as the iron sword came out, it caused an uproar. The first thought was whether it was illegal? But on second thought, there are no rules! Since Qin Ming dares to set up a battle of life and death here, he must accept all kinds of accidents. But that''s tear the Heavenly Sword! One of the hundred soldiers in Tianting! "Huan langtian decided to take Qin''s life today." many people lamented that they had no chance to play! Although Qiu Chenfu may not be able to exert the real power of tearing the Heavenly Sword, he is enough to affect the war situation. No matter how strong Qin''s martial arts are, he may not be able to carry it. Many people look at Qiu Chenfu with a trace of greed. Any weapon on the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list is a strong soldier in the world. Looking at the Donghuang Tianting, it is only 20, and it is scattered among the strongest forces. It is the treasure of the town family! Ordinary people have no chance to touch, let alone use. "Take out your war horn! I''ll give you a chance to die." Qiu Chenfu was angry, ashamed and angry. He wanted to compete with Qin Ming first and then use the sky sword. Unexpectedly, one of them was badly hurt and his head was almost broken. "Yes! Qin Ming has a war horn in his hand!" "War horn, the 13th spirit instrument in the spirit list." "The war horn is in Qin Ming''s hand? Why don''t I know?" "The war horn was found in the ghost gate, along with the king Ding. The king Ding was taken away by the Juling tribe, and the war horn was taken by the ''Tianying demon pupil'' Qiyuan mausoleum and handed over to Qin Ming." "I''ve forgotten it! Qin Ming still has the war horn in his hand! No wonder Huan langtian will ask to tear the sky sword. It''s to deal with the war horn." "Deal with a fart! The tear sky sword has been refined by Huan langtian for thousands of years. It is the mark of Huan langtian inside and outside. Qiu Chenfu can easily exert great power. Moreover, the tear Sky Sword is an offensive weapon, and the war horn is suitable for the battlefield, not the fighting field. Besides, how much power can Qin Minggang exert when he gets the war horn? I think Huan langtian is paying attention To snatch the horn of war! " Chapter 1431 "Qin Ming, lend you the Dragon chopping knife?" in the Tianyi family team, Yuchan suddenly opened his mouth, causing countless people''s eyes. Is this a blatant provocation to Huanlang day? "Tianyi clan, are you tired of the living?" someone in Huanlang sky coldly scolded. "Have the ability to come and try?" since Tianyi family dares to appear in front of Sangong, Jiutian and 12dizong, they are ready to retreat. Regardless of other people''s eyes, Yuchan asked Qin Ming again, "can I borrow it from you?" "No need." "Are you sure? The war horn is more powerful than the sky sword on the battlefield, not necessarily in Panlong mountain." "Smelly girl, you can shut up." someone in huoyun sky couldn''t help humming. "Tear the Heavenly Sword, but you can''t hurt me." Qin ordered the golden light of his right hand to flash, and the eternal sword to start with. He doesn''t know the selection criteria of the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list. How does it compare with the ancient sea sacred vessels, but now the eternal sword is the eternal grain ring, and the eternal grain ring is the eternal kingdom. Since receiving the inheritance in the ancient city of thunder and sacrificing the Kingdom on the watch coast, the eternal sword is no longer such an ordinary sword at the beginning, but the embodiment of the eternal kingdom. In the future, with the gradual and stable recovery of the Kingdom, the power of the eternal sword will gradually increase, which is many times stronger than that in the past. As for the ultimate strength to what extent? Beheading the heaven, of course! Eh? What kind of sword is that? Many people have noticed the bright golden sword in Qin Ming''s hand. The golden light burns like a flame, and the edge is sharp. There is an unspeakable sense of grandeur, as if it was not as simple as a sword. "Tear the sky sword! Tear the sky and split the earth!" Qiu Chenfu was excited and determined to fight for the first time. He killed Qin''s life and cleaved the sword. It was extremely sharp. It was dazzling and awe inspiring. The hard mountain top was cleaved into huge cracks, and even the void was buzzing, as if it was going to be broken. The mighty sword spreads across the Panlong mountain. Qin Ming did not directly resist, but jumped to dodge and oblique shot into the sky. "Where to go!" Qiu Chenfu opened his mouth and spewed out a glow, wrapped in the tear sky sword. The sword body hummed and burst out strongly. It was a mysterious Qi sealed by the clan leader in his body. It could help him to tear the sky sword and show his super power. For a time, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, the divine awn was stirring, and the sand and stones were flying. The violent sword power that cut the sky and the earth shook for tens of miles, making countless people''s eyelids jump. This kind of prestige is basically more powerful than the power of the normal holy martial octagonal heaven. Even compared with Lu Hui''s God''s hand, LV XingKong''s spirit is no less powerful, and may continue to become stronger. "Come on, fight with me!" Qiu Chenfu chased Qin Ming and tried his best to control the sky tearing sword. The sword tide was like the Milky way. There were a lot of heaven and earth, full of sword Qi, and the power of killing was shocking. The power of tear Sky Sword is too powerful. Although it is the first time to use it, the mysterious Qi urges it. The power displayed is very terrible. It even chases the "invincible" Qin life everywhere and is tired of running! Even the high-level tianwu who watched the battle in the distance felt a sharp sword breath, and they were uncomfortable all over. "Ah!!" Qiu Chenfu suddenly screamed, tossed in the air, and split the sky with a wheel sword. In an instant, heaven and earth solidified, and only a sword burst into the sky. The sound of the sword is like wearing a golden crack stone. It seems that there is an invisible and terrible force to tear open the sky. Buzz! All the high-altitude clouds were blown to pieces, and no one remained. The clear sky came into the eye. Qin Ming had soared nearly ten thousand meters, and finally stopped here. He was dignified and solemn. His hands were huge swords, and his sword body clanked. A bright golden light like the scorching sun burst into the sky. The earth shook and the explosion was deafening. In an instant, the blue sky turned golden, dyeing everything in heaven and earth golden. That kind of fluctuation is very amazing, which makes the hearts of many creatures heavy. "Dayan sword code, the seventh style!" "Kendo trial, blood splashing... Nine days..." Boom! The golden light in the sky is like a vast ocean. At this moment, it collapses and turns into an overwhelming flood of thousands of sharp swords. Thousands of swords pierce the air and rush to attack the vast heaven and earth, like a golden cloud falling. The blade of tear Sky Sword is as big as the Milky way. I want to cut off the sky and tear the clouds. After falling for several kilometers, the golden sword awn condensed one after another. The clang sound was dense and deafening, and the world was turbulent. In the twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a giant sword and penetrated into the sky. "That''s..." many people were stunned. How powerful the sword was. It was as good as the full strength of the sky sword? It''s not about swordsmanship, it''s about weapons! The two huge swords collided in the air, like the collision of angry waves and the crashing waves on the shore. In an instant, they were completely annihilated and collapsed into a boundless strong light, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. "Equal strength?" many people stared. I wiped it. Is Qin''s life omnipotent? Body skill million extreme state, bear it! Thunder road can hunt wild thunder! Bear it! Now I''m still playing with the sword. Are you fighting with the tear sky sword? Can''t bear it! Qin Mingzhen struck his wings and dived quickly from the sky. Just made a full attack and tested the sword power. It''s almost what he expected. There''s nothing to worry about. "Qiu Chenfu! Contract life and death! There is death but no life! I have your sword and your life!" A roar, like the collapse of thunder clouds, rolled the vast stone forest covered with sound waves, shaking Panlong mountain. "Arrogance! I''ll take your life! The battle of life and death in Panlong mountain is over." Qiu Chenfu roared, and his killing power was huge. He once again spewed out the glow of the mouth and integrated into the tear sky sword. The sword body trembled and the sword power was huge. He carried the tear sky sword to kill into the sky. The sword spirit was no longer so dense and huge, but it was sharper and amazing. "Wan Jun''s blood!" the cold and strong light of the eternal sword was dim in an instant, and the brilliance soared in an instant. With the power of Wan Jun, he angrily attacked and tore the Heavenly Sword. The fifth sword of Dayan sword code is powerful enough. The eternal sword now looks like a broken world, and the power of this attack is even more terrible. The power increases by several times! Qiang!! Tear the sky sword and the eternal sword collided together. The sword tip to the sword tip burst out a strong light like the scorching sun. They almost blinded their eyes, and countless people subconsciously turned around and couldn''t face it. At this moment, the eternal sword unexpectedly burst open the blade of the tear sky sword, and with the terrible explosive force, it exploded on Qiu Chenfu''s shoulder. Even if the tear Sky Sword offset some of its power, it still broke his left arm. "Ah!" Qiu Chenfu never thought of it. He screamed bitterly. His body lost control on the spot and flipped and roared at the top of the mountain. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate. He was extremely fast and flexible. With the help of the anti earthquake force, he turned strongly and struck one by one, cutting Qiu Chenfu''s throat. Dayan sword classic, the sixth move, Tianshan does not move a sword mark. Qiu Chenfu seemed to be hit by a huge mountain, or trapped by a huge mountain. His movements became slow. In a moment, he seemed to solidify slowly. The sword edge approached rapidly in his sight, but he couldn''t avoid it. In a critical moment, the sky tearing sword automatically attacked and hit the sword body of the eternal sword. In an instant, endless sword light burst into the sky. It was very powerful. Qin Ming was caught off guard. The eternal sword almost broke away. The tiger head of his right hand was rubbed with blood and flesh. Qiu Chenfu was lucky to die, but his left arm was sprayed with blood and crashed to the top of the mountain like a meteorite. Qin ordered him to hold his body by force. The whole man''s momentum was extremely fierce, like a scabbard sword with cold light everywhere. Dayan sword code, the fourth move! Life and death are two boundless, three sparrows compete for brilliance and one sword is fragrant! Qin Ming doesn''t often use the sword code, which doesn''t mean he gave up. He studied hard and never gave up. Moreover, with the help of the present eternal sword, it is more powerful and terrible. The sword is mighty, buzzing in the sky, and the endless golden light is intertwined into three swirling spirit finches. And in an instant, the spirit bird''s power soared, turned into a gorgeous Golden Phoenix, staggered flying, and the glow filled the sky. Three Phoenix gorgeous world, amazing all sentient beings. The sharp light of the sword tip of the eternal sword explodes and flashes, releasing a bit of shock. It is a sharp blade, which penetrates the sky. The audience exclaimed, what gorgeous swordsmanship! Qiu Chenfu has rich experience in fighting. When he landed, he had a premonition of crisis. He bit his teeth and forcibly dodged, but the sword came too fast and hit his heart in an instant. However, his chest burst into a loud and crisp sound, and the strong light splashed like fireworks. There''s a secret guard! It''s the silver shuttle that raided Qin''s life before! Chapter 1432 Qiu sank and fell on the ground in confusion. He bounced back and forth more than ten meters away, barely stabilizing his body, but a mouthful of blood gushed out. There was an uproar and constant exclamation. People who have seen Qin''s life before are better, but those who arrived here in recent days can''t calm down. Tear the Heavenly Sword and sacrifice it. Can''t you kill Qin life? What weapon is Qin Ming''s hand that can fight against the spirit weapon of xuanhuang hundred soldiers list! "Qiu Chenfu! What are you doing! Kill him!" Huan langtian''s team is a little flustered. Can''t they die? They chose Qiu Chenfu because he had rich combat experience, was fierce and strong, and could play part of the power of tearing the Heavenly Sword. But I didn''t expect that it was far from the expected situation of strong control of the whole audience, let alone the scene of running away with Qin''s life. Qiu Chenfu coughed blood and stood up. His left arm was destroyed and blood flowed. He is not a weak man who follows the fierce beast. He fights in the wilderness all year round and has strong strength, but even he didn''t expect to be so weak in front of Qin Ming. If he hadn''t torn the Heavenly Sword, he would have died long ago. Qiu Chenfu looked at Qin Ming with gloomy eyes. What strength is this man? Qin ordered his wings to vibrate violently, making a click and buzzing in the void. He killed Qiu like a blood thunder. Qiu Chenfu was surprised. He was even more surprised that this heaven tearing sword could compete with the present eternal sword? It is worthy of being the spirit weapon of the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list! "Ah!" Qiu Chenfu suddenly roared, his blood was boiling, and a terrible animal power came out, even his bones were clicking. A clear cow moo sounded between heaven and earth, and a terrible energy wave swept through heaven and earth, impacting everyone in the stone forest, especially those spirit demons. They felt that their souls were under great pressure. It was so sudden that people were caught off guard and countless spirit demons were crying in pain. The sky and the earth darkened rapidly, like turning from noon to evening. It was dark and the cold wind was chilly. The blood gas around Qiu Chenfu suddenly rushed into the sky, boiling like a raging tide, and turned into a terrible beast, with a ferocious ox head and a thick Python tail, stretching across the sky, hundreds of meters. As soon as the beast was formed, the killing power filled the world. The cow''s head opened its mouth and burst into a strong light. It even spewed out the sun, moon and stars, rotating around the cow''s head. It was domineering and frightening and frightening. "Optimus Python?!" many powerful beasts breathed coldly and looked terrible. There are startled faces in the demon beast mountain. Is this the secret skill of Optimus ox Python? Or what''s going on? Xiao Yong and others frowned slightly. Is this the master Qiu Chenfu worshipped? No wonder they all say it''s terrible. It turned out to be the old demon of ''kuntianyu''! "He studied in kuntianyu?" even Tianjiao figures such as Feng Jiuge and celestial burial were slightly surprised. Qin''s life suddenly stopped in the air, and the rolling sound waves burst into the sky, shaking his Qi and blood, and his internal organs seemed to be moving. If he hadn''t had a strong constitution and protected his internal organs, maybe this wave of anger would have hurt him badly. The sky was dark, the wind was strong, the terrible animal shadow circled in the sky, and the sun, moon and stars rotated, making all sentient beings tremble. Although the monster is a virtual shadow, it is surging with amazing life energy, like a real fierce beast, which is alive!! In those eyes, the stars fluctuated, the sun and moon collapsed, a disaster scene, staring at Qin Ming. Qiu Chenfu was bleeding all over, but his momentum became extremely violent, as if he had completely changed himself. He stepped on the top of the mountain and shot into the sky. Tearing the sky sword also shocked the world during the outbreak period. It wants to tear the darkness and cut off all things. The power of terror is like the cry of thousands of lonely souls and wild ghosts, and countless mountains and rivers are collapsing. Tear the Heavenly Sword to show the supreme killing power! Within tens of miles, everyone''s weapons resonated. Whether they were in their hands or hidden in their bodies, they all seemed to tremble under the power of tearing the Heavenly Sword. The Dragon cutting sabre, King Ding and other super weapons seemed to be awakened. They almost burst into power and reflected the sky sword. People are shocked, terrible momentum, shocking power! Qiu Chenfu is so strong? When did huanlangtian secretly cultivate such talents! Huan langtian was also surprised, but he was more excited and finally wanted to export his evil spirit! Qiu Chenfu killed three thousand meters high, and the blade of the sky sword soared hundreds of meters, while the giant animal shadow transformed by the Qi of life of Optimus Niu Python surrounded the blade and rushed to the sky together. "Boom!" The power of a sword goes beyond the limit and has the power to destroy everything! It''s like the earth is falling apart! Qin Ming felt the real crisis. Both the power of tearing the Heavenly Sword and the power of the fierce beast made him feel suffocated and collapsed. He was startled but not disordered. With a loud roar, his wings vibrated towards the sky, and his whole body burst into golden light. The loud bang shattered the dark clouds and dispersed the vast darkness. It seems that a black hole suddenly appears between the dark heaven and earth, with strong light and holy golden light. Qin ordered to hold up the long sword, pointing to the sky. Eighteen huge virtual shadows appeared in the golden light, majestic and domineering, just like the projection of gods. They are like real and illusory, and they are filled with the boundless air of ancient times, which is frightening. Heaven and earth seem to echo with mysterious chants, endless cries, vast from the boundless void, and an illusion. "Kill life! Senluo cut life and death!" Qin Ming raised his sword to cut, and the kings made the posture of waving their swords at the same time. In an instant, a terrible energy wave shook the world, and the golden sword came down from the sky like a golden star river, splitting at the sky tearing sword and the giant ox Python! There is a terrible momentum to kill all living beings! Senluo''s life and death chop was the first king''s way realized by Qin Ming, or when the kings did not fully awaken. Later, he returned to the ancient city of thunder for a second trial. The kings recovered in an all-round way and re taught the "three lives, three spirits and three heavenly ways". The power of Senluo''s life and death chop was re understood and its power increased sharply. Two swords collided, causing endless explosions. Optimus bull Python split in half in everyone''s frightened and dull eyes, and the metal surrounding the sun, moon and stars exploded. The scene was terrible, just like dying, impacting everyone''s visual nerve and testing their acceptance ability. The swords of the tear Sky Sword and the eternal sword are fully intertwined, forming a short and terrible confrontation. Qin Ming and Qiu Chenfu go up and down like two gods, all roaring and killing. Their momentum is as vast as the sea, continuously pouring into the sword, and their power continues to surge. All the people held their breath and stared at the sky, forgot to breathe and think, and focused their eyes, as if they were fighting and integrated there. Just ten breath, as if ten hours were so far away. With the rumble and explosion, it was like the collapse of a huge mountain. The blade of the sky sword retreated completely and was submerged by endless golden light. Qiu Chenfu''s face turned white and his pupils widened slightly. Failed? How is that possible? He released the breath of life sealed in his body by his master Qingtian niupython, and urged him to tear the sky sword at any cost. He is now the strongest offensive. Why? I... failed The golden sword came down from the sky, shook and tore the sky sword, drowning Qiu Chenfu. Qiu sank and floated as if he had been struck by lightning. His whole body trembled. It seemed that he had been pierced by thousands of swords, and his life power was forcibly destroyed. He fell to the top of the mountain like a dead leaf in the wind. The sound was dull and hit the pit. After a series of rebounds, there was no movement. The surging heartbeat stopped beating at this moment, and the fire of life was completely extinguished. Qiang!! Tear the sky sword quickly turned over and heavily inserted it on the boulder next to it, trembling and humming. Panlong mountain, the ninth battle is over! Chapter 1433 It''s over? Another one? After the stone forest was silent for a while, it was like boiling water. Tens of thousands of people shouted and talked, and countless spirit demons roared. Before that, most of the newcomers still had the contempt, but now they collapsed with Qiu Chenfu''s fall. No matter how arrogant and conceited they are, they have to admit that Qiu Chenfu''s strength can be called the top level, approaching the quasi tiger list level, especially the battle power of tearing the Heavenly Sword, which is enough to kill blockbusters at the same level. However, Qin Ming stood at the end again. A golden sword tore the darkness, killed the fierce animals and tore the Heavenly Sword! What a ferocious power, what a hegemonic power! Yuchan deeply raised her voice. It''s terrible! This is not the real power of the tear sky sword, but it is the limit that Qiu Chenfu can show, and it is the limit that the eight fold heaven of Shengwu can release. He was defeated again! What is the origin of the golden sword in Qin Ming''s hand? It can even compete with the spirit weapon on the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list of Tianting! Qin Ming threw Qiu Chenfu into the furnace of Haitang and pulled out the tear sky sword. The sky tearing sword is heavy and cold. The misty black gas is saturated with evil and killing. The blade is extremely sharp and filled with a terrible smell. It seems to be able to split the sky and the earth and cut everything. Tearing the Heavenly Sword in his hand made Qin Ming''s wrist hurt slightly, weighing millions of tons. It seemed that he was holding a heaven and earth. "The man is defeated, let''s admit it! Hand over the tear sky sword!" the people in Huanlang heaven drank and almost killed him. "The person on the stage, the contract is self-made, there is death but no life! If he is defeated, his life belongs to me, and all belongs to me." Qin Ming responded coldly to Huan langtian, held the sky sword for a while, and threw it at Yan Wanming behind him: "it''s been a hard time, tearing the Sky Sword... It''s yours!" Qiang!! The tear sky sword was held by Yan Wanming and burst into sound waves like steel collision. "Lingbang, tear the sky!" Yan Wanming aroused strong evil spirit and broke into the tear sky sword. The sword body clanked, and a fierce sword power suddenly hit the sky. It was extremely cold. The sword body soared several times, reaching ten meters long and half meters wide. It was just suitable for Yan Wanming''s body shape. Worthy of the spirit list war soldier, it can change the scale. Yan Wanming''s whole body is as majestic and hard as steel. He is full of terror. He is as tall as 10 meters. He is majestic and domineering. With a 10 meter long sword, he is also a famous soldier in the world. He has an incredible feeling of "matching", which is more powerful than holding it in Qiu Chenfu''s hand. "That''s the treasure of Huanlang heaven. Let go of your dirty hands." the people of Huanlang heaven are angry. They are noble and holy. They will never allow the family''s treasure to be desecrated by such monsters. Qin ordered to lift the sword and vibrate the ring. Lang Tian said, "if you want to tear the Heavenly Sword, accept the battle of life and death." "Tired of living!!" "I''m here, isn''t it death? The head is on the neck, you take it?" Qin Ming''s voice was cold, but full of domineering spirit. "Bastard, finally warn you, hand over the tear sky sword." "Oh, what''s the strength? You can''t afford to lose? Tear the Heavenly Sword on the Panlong mountain and get it!" the sworn enemy Tianyi family responded impolitely. Many people said: "everything that goes to Panlong mountain belongs to life and death. When Qin Ming dies, all his things belong to you. When you die, all things belong to Qin Ming. It''s normal and reasonable." Even Huang Lei Tian nodded and accepted this attitude. It''s not that they all helped Qin''s life suddenly, but that they can openly peel the tear sky sword from Huan langtian. Whoever kills Qin''s life will tear the Heavenly Sword. The attitude of all parties made Huan Lang furious, but he couldn''t find a retort. All his resentment was directed at Qin Ming. "Huan Lang Tian, come and get it? Dare not!" Qin ordered coldly. "Pretty boy from the ancient sea, I''m afraid you won''t succeed when I''m around langtian." an elder of Shengwu bachongtian shouted angrily and rushed to Panlong mountain, but when he was about to step on the top of the mountain, he suddenly stopped, his expression was slightly stiff, and bean sweat covered his cheeks. to be on stage? Life and death? Even Qiu Chenfu couldn''t kill him, can I? He struggled and hated what he was doing, but he had already come here. Can he retreat? More and more people looked at him, and he could almost feel the ridicule and ridicule in his eyes. "Wow!" the man''s heart was fierce. He roared with a roar, and his war intention was boiling. He killed Panlong mountain. He summoned a huge chopper in his hand and waved it violently. The wind roared and the sand flew away. The momentum roared and shook Panlong mountain. Qin Ming received the eternal sword, and his wings vibrated violently. With a burst of noise, he killed the man like lightning. The right arm produces a large number of white bones, which are intertwined vertically and horizontally. It guards half of the arm and right hand like armor. It is white and its strength increases sharply. "Great destruction... Ten thousand people take their lives!" the old man cut fiercely in the fast running, the war knife hummed, and the endless strong light flooded the heaven and earth. The light stabbed people''s eyes and completely hid his trace. The blade cut forward horizontally, sharp and fast, with the power of destroying thousands of troops. Qin Ming came face to face. He could not see it, but he could capture the fluctuation of life, which was more sensitive to him. Boom!! The two men collided in the endless white light. Qin Ming violently swung his fist and directly bombarded the sabre with his bone fist. With a click, the thick Sabre broke into countless pieces and flew violently. Qin Ming''s heavy fist ran unchecked and hit the old man''s chest heavily. The old man vomited blood and flew backwards. He couldn''t even hold on to one move. Qin ordered him to spread his wings and gallop, chasing the old man out of the white light range, with heavy fists as fast as thunder and dense bombardment. The old man resisted the serious injury and fought back in a hurry. As a result, he was pressed by Qin''s life and retreated again and again. The heavy fist flooded him like a storm. Each fist with amazing power hit him in the chest, cracked his sternum, hit him on the shoulder and smashed his femur. In a twinkling of an eye, the two crossed hundreds of meters. Qin Ming repeatedly blew 80 heavy fists in the audience''s exclamation. The last blow pierced his broken chest, and the huge impact force directly shattered his heart. The ragged body flew off the ground and just hit the alchemy furnace in front of it and was swallowed up. Many people involuntarily open their mouths and feel cold all over. How can killing people be like killing dogs? Just kill Qiu Chenfu, and then fight again, you can easily kill your peers? This can only be seen in the supreme genius of Tianting dragon and tiger list. Does Qin Ming have the strength of tiger list level? impossible! How can there be such amazing talent in the wilderness, and Qin life seems to have no special blood inheritance. Qin Ming turned around, twisted his neck, shook the blood on his hands and pointed to the whole audience. Everyone looked at Qin Ming with different expressions, but they were dignified. Qin Ming''s strength was beyond imagination. Even the people who had witnessed him kill Lu Hui and LV XingKong secretly inhaled and marveled to fear. The fourth day, the tenth war, he is still standing! He won again! Qin Ming looked around the audience and said indifferently and coldly, "heaven, no one?" "Arrogance!" dozens of angry reprimands were aroused in the dark stone forest, and there was no one in the heaven? Arrogant! The scattered practitioners from the ancient sea took in the cool breath, and they were more speechless but extremely enthusiastic, dared to cheer up their whole body, and their eyes burst into strong light. No one in heaven? What a special sentence, no one in heaven! Throughout thousands of years, several people from the ancient sea dare to say so! "Ha ha, no one in heaven?" "Start again, War 11, please!" "Donghuang, please go to Panlong mountain!" A large number of casual practitioners were excited and shouted loudly, changing their previous low-key and calm. It seems that Qin Ming is fighting for them and for the scattered cultivation of the ancient sea! The shouting of more than a dozen people caused the shouting of dozens of people, and finally led to the roar of hundreds of people: "Donghuang, please go to Panlong mountain!" Chapter 1434 "Arrogant boy, you will die miserably in Panlong mountain! Let me challenge!" a man roared. Riding a huge ''evil fire parrot'', holding a stone stick, he took a wild turn and hit Qin Ming. Boom! The top of the mountain collapsed and huge stones flew. The power of a stick shook the Panlong mountain and even hit a deep pit. "Shameless, two to one?" some people drank, but Qin life was fearless, rose in the air, danced with lightning all over, and killed him quickly. "Die!" the man roared. He is not from the top forces, but also a large party, with strong foundation and strength. He danced the stone stick violently, rumbling like a hurricane. Under the body, the evil fire parrot opened its mouth and spewed out a white flame. The high temperature was terrible. It melted into the high altitude and turned into thousands of fire birds. It burned the sky and the earth. Qin Ming was fearless and unremitting. He was full of lightning riots, like thousands of thunder whips dancing fast and wildly for hundreds of meters. Looking at it from a distance, he looked like a blood colored thunder cloud of monstrous and irritable, and fiercely hit the white flame tide. "Lei Peng! Bashi fist!" Qin ordered him to roar into the sky. The thunder tide of the riot suddenly gathered and turned into Lei Peng. He disturbed the sky and went into the sky. He severely smashed the terrible white flame tide. Lei Peng was fierce and fierce. He was surging with the power of destruction inside and outside. He hit the evil fire parrot and was blown to pieces on the spot. The man on his body was shocked and burst, and narrowly avoided the thunder tide. Qin''s life rushed to the sky and turned quickly. His right foot, which was full of strength, swept out a hurricane like roaring Gang Qi and hit the man hard. At the critical moment, the man roared ferociously and angrily with a rotating stone stick, shaking a terrible petrified white fog.. The sound of bang broke, and the petrified white fog was blocked by the lightning grid of Qin Ming, which did not play a role. However, the stone stick was broken by Qin Mingsheng, and the residual power of sweeping his legs disappeared. It hit the man''s shoulder hard, clicking and breaking. The audience exclaimed that Qin Ming''s body was as hard as a spirit weapon, which was frightening. The man screamed and fell. Before he landed, Qin ordered him to dive and kill him. He punched through his chest and shattered his soul. Dead? Dead again? Countless people have convulsions in the corners of their eyes. Qin Ming threw away the old man''s body and shouted at the battlefield: "next!!" "Next!" hundreds of scattered practitioners from the ancient sea shouted, and their emotions were so high that people''s blood was boiling: "Donghuang, please go to Panlong mountain!" "Kill!!" A strong man in huoyuntian followed him and threw out three huge animal skins, which turned into three terrible flaming lakes. A piece of magma, viscous and high temperature; A blue lake, releasing a strange cold; A black flame surged, like thousands of black feathers flying. Three lakes span the sky, forming three killing fields. Three kinds of flames, three unique kills, ever-changing, control the battlefield. The battle of life and death in Panlong mountain broke out in an all-round way, which opened a crazy battle for a day and a night. Qin ordered him to fight against Panlong mountain, take a critical hit to heaven, dive and attack wildly, and kill to boiling! Whether you are a strong enemy or a beast, whether you have superb martial arts or weapons against the sky, Qin''s life is happy and fearless, the threat of war is high, and you are full of evil eggs. What if there are thousands of troops? What about the Donghuang Wizards? Kill! Kill! Kill!! No fear of heaven, no earth! Qin Ming''s madness and hegemony set off waves of upsurge, but also angered a large number of Tianting strongmen, setting off a round of fierce attacks one after another. A lot of crazy casual cultivation took the stage to challenge, and the strong selected by the top forces also took the stage one after another. One can''t kill you? Then two! Not two? Then ten! You want to last eighty-eight days? You want heaven and earth to make way? Dream. No one in heaven? Let''s see if there''s anyone in heaven! Panlong mountain fought wildly, causing a sensation and overturning the sky. The energy between heaven and earth is completely disturbed, sometimes heavy rain, sometimes cold wave, sometimes dust, sometimes thunder. The stone forest where Panlong mountain is located seems to have become the focus of Chenxing rainforest, and countless spirit demon Raptors look away from the sky. Jue Ying has lurked here, hiding in the mountains and paying attention to the battlefield. They are excited and frightened when they see the cry. One after another, the strong came on the stage, which was the strongest martial arts. At the beginning, it was a deadly fight. All kinds of rare and exquisite martial arts, many rare and powerful weapons, more sinister concealed weapons and vicious soul skills, took turns to attack Qin''s life. From noon to evening, from evening to late at night, and after a night of chaos, it lasted until the next morning. The second round of fighting didn''t stop from the beginning. The front and rear twelve holy martial arts bachongtian came on stage, including scattered cultivation, childe, martial arts, beasts and spirit bodies. Each shows his own style and means, and has dedicated a wonderful and ferocious and bloody wild fight. Everyone''s blood was ignited, and the anger of all powerful ethnic groups was ignited. Can''t kill? How can it not be killed! Come on, come on! Inside and outside the stone forest, tens of thousands of creatures gathered and attracted collective attention. They shouted again and again. They saw their blood boiling, but they were also cold. They watched the high-level holy warriors take turns on the stage, but they were wildly tortured and killed by Qin life and fell down in various ways, seriously challenging their endurance. On this day and night, all the people who appeared on the stage were famous people. Not to mention Lu Hui, at least everyone was not good. If they dared to go up, they were confident in themselves. No one would die in vain. However, one, two, three... Five, six, seven... Nine... Ten Qin ordered to roar at the sky, fiercely attack and completely run away. Body martial arts, thunder martial arts, swordsmanship and the inheritance of kings. Four types of martial arts take over the fight. One is tired and the other is tired. They can stably control the whole audience, constantly kill strong enemies, throw them into the refining furnace of Begonia and hammer them into blood pills. Begonia anxiously refined pills and gave back to Qin Ming again and again. The strong men from the ancient sea were completely boiling, cheering for Qin Ming, shouting for the crazy war, shouting hoarse throat. The three eyed war clan, the immortal heavenly palace, the demon beast mountain, and so on, both the top forces and the sects of all parties, felt deeply shocked. They were anxious and angry, but there was nothing they could do. They watched one by one go on the stage and fall one by one. Qin Ming said "no one in heaven", like a loud slap in the face, pumping on all faces again and again. However, when Qin ordered to kill the eighth man, there was finally a sign of defeat. His spiritual power was completely exhausted and his body was seriously injured. Although the blood pill was continuously swallowed during the period, each battle was a huge consumption, and the refining furnace could not quench the blood pill in a short time, resulting in a continuous gap. The ninth battle! The two sides fought violently, the cold wave was frozen, and the ice was trapped in the mountain. Qin life narrowly won again, but his left leg was blown up. The tenth fight! The Jinyang people went to war, trapped heaven and earth with the scorching sun, calcined Panlong mountain with the power of heaven, and Qin ordered them to counter attack and kill the strong enemy with the power of endless fury. But... The whole body was blown to pieces, and there was only one of the four wings left. The tenth fight! Everyone''s eyes are red. Anyone can see that Qin Ming can''t hold on, his spiritual power is exhausted, and his body is almost broken. It''s a miracle to be alive. Countless forces erupted, including Huang Leitian and immortal heavenly palace, as well as the three eyed war clan. Finally, the golden wolf clan was the first to climb the Panlong mountain. When they came up, they attacked Qin''s life and beat Qin''s life wildly. With the extreme speed and the outbreak of nearly a million, they beat Qin''s life and spit blood, and tore off his last wing in public. Blood on the top of the mountain, sad and shocking! Jue Ying saw them tremble. Many female players covered their mouths and wet their eyes. Seeing Qin Ming being fought by the strong in heaven, although he was excited, he was more worried and anxious. Now... Qin Ming... Can''t hold on! They tried to save people, but there was nothing they could do. However, just when everyone thought that the golden wolf family was going to kill Qin, when the atmosphere was high, and when countless strong people in heaven rushed into the sky to collectively shout victory. A violent thunder wave suddenly broke out in Qin Ming''s body, interwoven into a majestic thunder bear, and smashed the people of the golden wolf family alive. "He still has spiritual power?" the audience exclaimed, and the golden wolf''s ecstatic expression solidified on his face. This is not a little spiritual power, but a raging thunder wave. The thunder tide spread, blood and flesh drifted, and the eleventh fierce battle ended! Chapter 1435 Qin Ming gasped violently. He was covered in blood and flesh. He could hardly see a good place. It was shocking. If there was pain, it would hurt. Many people had goose bumps all over. Other people might have fallen, but Qin life stood upright, one leg was steady, and cold killing machines were surging in his blood red eyes. The stone forest is quiet. People frown. Can they fight? Where did that spiritual power come from? It can never be drawn from heaven and earth during the fierce battle. It''s only a short hour since it was exhausted last time. It''s impossible to accumulate such a violent and rich energy. What''s the problem? Is he hiding a blood pill in his mouth! Quietly refining! Yes, probably! Qin Ming swallowed four blood pills in one breath last time. He should have hidden one secretly! However, he should also have reached the limit, the real limit. Qin Ming threw the body of the golden wolf family to Haitang, full of blood: "when will the next blood come out?" Begonia was about to cry: "it will take half an hour, half an hour at the fastest! The three blood pills will be released together! Can you... Still insist?" "Do you think I can do this?" Qin Ming smiled. "I... I tried my best..." Begonia burst into tears and anxiously refined the pill. Qin Ming took a breath, raised his hand and pointed to the audience: "next? Who will kill me? It''s a rare opportunity. I missed it... Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." "It''s all like this. You still have the face to be brave." "Come on, why did you stop! If you insist on 11 games, you are short of the last battle!" "Eleven games? Including Qiu Chenfu''s three games, the madman has killed 14 in a row! Tianting''s face has been lost. If you kill him, you must kill him! Remove his bones and skin, stew his bones, refine his skin and meat, and eat his internal organs raw!" "Come on! What are you doing? Didn''t you grab it just now? Why don''t you go now." The crowd was restless and filled with righteous indignation. From the beginning to the present, the fierce battle lasted for ten hours, and 14 challengers died. The eight fold heaven of holy martial arts is not earth martial arts, nor ordinary holy martial arts. It is the eight fold heaven of holy martial arts. This is not the most hateful thing. The hateful thing is that it takes turns to attack and lose all. Can''t Tianting be a wild boy from the ancient sea? However, the immortal heavenly palace and other forces were surprisingly restrained. They guessed that Qin Ming must have hidden a blood pill to kill the golden wolf family just now, but did he hide one or two? He seems to be in rags. Does he still have the power to fight again? From the eighth game, every game felt that he was going to die, but he survived again and again. On the contrary, the people who were killed were killed. It''s a glorious achievement to kill 14 holy warriors and eight heaven in a row. Two voices appeared in their minds. One voice was Qin Ming''s broken body. He must not be able to hold on. Even if he had a little spiritual power, it would be safe to send a Luhui level figure to win. Another voice is that Qin Ming is likely to hide some killing moves, otherwise no matter how strong he is now, there will be panic, even the slightest limit. "Twilight cloud fan! Try?" the celestial burial stared at Qin life on the Panlong mountain and arranged for the second strong man of the three eyed war family to fight. The first one was sent out early this morning. It was the eighth. It was the eighth fierce battle that almost ended Qin''s life, exhausted all the spiritual power of Qin''s life, and also caused heavy losses in his subsequent battles. Mu Yunfan, the strongest man in the three eye war family, is handsome, elegant, elegant and mysterious. He is arrogant and conceited, but his real strength can definitely be classified into the quasi tiger list level. The people of the three eyed war clan looked at mu Yunfan: "kill Qin''s life, take the tear sky sword, the golden sword in his hand, and the war horn!" At dusk, cloud fan, with white clothes, long hair and waist, looked at the battlefield, but did not say anything. "Scared?" the celestial burial said faintly, looking at the immortal heavenly palace, where the Phoenix nine songs are also talking to people, and it seems that they are going to send strong people. Mu Yunfan smiled with red lips and white teeth and amazing charm: "have I ever been afraid of anyone? Qin''s life is at the end of its power, and he can''t even stand steadily. Anyone can kill him, but this person shouldn''t be me. I don''t want to get the reputation of mass fighting, let alone the reputation of picking up bargains. It''s easy to kill him. Who will make up for my dirty name?" When the people saw that he was unwilling to go up, it was not easy to force him. "Cao Chunqiu! The opportunity is up to you." Mu Yunfan has appointed a man, so he won''t take such a risk and thankless thing. Although he was confident that he could kill Qin Ming, Qin Ming was besieged 14 times before and after, and was almost dead. It seemed very heroic to make up such a knife, but later he might be laughed at as a joke and affect his reputation. Moreover, Qin Ming is likely to have killing moves. If he can''t kill with one blow, it will become entanglement, which will affect his reputation. Even if he wins in the end, he will never be honored. Instead, he will be branded as a person who is going to kill and die. So... Hehe, give it to Cao Chunqiu. It looks eager to try. "Ask for war!" Cao Chunqiu immediately asked for war to the celestial burial. He wanted to fight for a long time. He killed Qin''s life, took three spirit tools such as tear the Heavenly Sword, and then took the ghost boy and Begonia. What a glorious record. Enough to make him famous and receive a great reward. Although he is not as good as mu Yunfan, the difference is not too much. He has always wanted to find a chance to subdue mu Yunfan and prove himself stronger. The celestial burial nods. Since mu Yunfan doesn''t want to, let''s go to Cao Chunqiu. "We will live up to our mission." Cao Chunqiu''s spirit array. At the same time, the immortal heavenly palace, Huang Lei Tian and Huan Lang Tian all began to discuss in secret, ready to snatch the last "kill". To be on the safe side, they were all ready to release the strongest in the eightfold sky and didn''t want to make any more trouble. But at this time, there was a sudden commotion in the stone forest, and many people looked at the top of Panlong mountain in surprise. "What is Qin Ming doing? There seems to be something wrong." "If you don''t dare, I''ll have a rest." Qin Ming closed his eyes, raised his head, opened his mouth slightly, slowly raised his bloody arms towards the sky. He was covered in flesh and blood, lost too much blood, and even the healing effect decreased a lot. He only had one right leg, but he stood there steadily. His mouth, eyes and face were full of blood, and his arms were broken to reveal his white bones. The appearance is unspeakably strange, and there is a frightening and gloomy feeling. More and more eyes turned to Panlong mountain again. Qin Ming''s lips and teeth moved slightly, as if he was whispering something. For a long time, he slowly lowered his head and hugged his shoulders with bloody arms. "What''s he doing? Praying?" "What trick?" Many people''s hearts suddenly had a burst of vigilance. At this time, golden light spots suddenly floated between heaven and earth, appeared out of thin air, scattered all over the sky, and flew silently with the cold wind. "What is this?" a man raised his hand and caught a light spot. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a glittering golden feather. It was only as big as his little thumb. It was like a delicate feather, light and delicate. The light plume spread over the world, shrouded the stone forest within a radius of 20 or 30 miles, and fell around everyone. Some dispersed, some accepted, and some forcibly destroyed large areas. Qin Ming held his arms like a prayer, bowed his head and said softly, "Chuang Sheng Dao, the heaven of the netherworld!" All the light plumes are flying all over the sky, from smart and ethereal to sharp. They explode quickly and attack vertically and horizontally. In an instant, light rain penetrates countless people''s bodies, leaving little thumb like holes in them, and then take off one after another. After gathering at high altitude, they continue to rush to the top of Panlong mountain. It''s like a golden tide rolling through the stone forest and gathering at the top of the mountain. The audience screamed and screamed in horror. They thought it was Qin Ming who wanted to kill everyone with some forbidden technique. However, after the chaos, they found that nothing had happened to them. There was no other discomfort except that the wound was a little painful. The celestial burial and others all shook the golden light with weapons. They were not affected. They looked at the top of the mountain with dignified expression. What''s this for? Chapter 1436 The light plume covered the sky and the earth, like a huge wave, all roared on Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s body immediately changed dramatically. The ragged bones proliferated rapidly with the naked eye, especially the right leg. The fresh bones began from the thigh to the toes, followed by the meridians, blood vessels, bright red meat, and then the skin, which grew so unimaginably! The wound healed quickly, the internal organs were reborn, the golden heart gradually recovered its surging vitality, and even the blood filled up quickly. Countless people stared, opened their mouths and looked at the incredible shock. No, it should be terror. Qin Ming''s body was completely repaired in just ten minutes. Even the blood stains on the surface of his body gradually hardened into scabs, and then fell off, revealing the delicate skin of a newborn baby. The back wriggled violently, and the four blood red wings suddenly spread out, shaking up a strong wind. Netherworld Tianhua! The way of creation! Plunder the power of life to all living beings and heaven and earth! Shock! Thriller! The whole audience was boiling. Many people exaggerated rubbing their eyes. It''s impossible! It''s impossible! Qin Mingming is dying. How come they are intact all of a sudden! What kind of magic is this? What is the power of taboo! Many people look down at their bodies. Is it... Is it robbing life? Qin Ming can plunder life! Tens of thousands of people present have collectively contributed a new life to him! The strongmen of the imperial faction of all forces were about to attack, but they all stayed where they were. Their feet were like heavy iron, and they couldn''t move. Yan Wanming gathered his thick eyebrows and looked at Qin Ming inconceivably. He had learned the super resilience of Qin Ming, but he restored his broken body to integrity in just ten minutes, and his momentum picked up. It was a miracle. Someone suddenly burst into foul language: "lying trough! How can I fight?" Countless people sucked the cool air and were cold all over. Cold air rushed straight from the soles of their feet to their heads. It''s horrible! He recovered in a twinkling of an eye. With such a serious injury and a broken leg, it is reasonable to recover for at least a few months and use special treasure medicine to make the broken limbs grow, but it took him ten minutes? So who can kill him? No matter how badly he was injured, he could recover in an instant unless he was directly blasted into scum. They suddenly lost their worth for the 14 people who had died before. They went crazy all day and night and fought 14 fierce battles. They thought they could use up Qin''s life and destroy Qin''s life. As a result... In a twinkling of an eye, they were cured and you played in vain! This time, even the celestial burial and others were moved. What kind of secret skill can it rob outsiders of vitality and restore themselves. They have seen such a secret skill, or they all have such life-saving skills, but they can never recover such a serious injury and even their blood in just ten minutes. Qin Ming clenched his fist, felt the momentum of rapid recovery, and marveled at the terrible power of the netherworld and Tianhua, which was tantamount to giving him a second life. Tens of thousands of people gathered to fight, which simply provided him with a natural hunting ground. Each person plundered one share, which was enough for him to heal all his injuries and recover to full prosperity. One use of the "netherworld Tianhua" is equivalent to overdrawing the potential of the golden heart, which greatly weakens the next recovery ability, and even basically loses it. It takes at least five days to recover, but it is enough for the current Qin life. The three blood pills were released in less than half an hour. There was not only rich blood gas, but also surging spiritual power, which was enough for him to recover in an all-round way. Qin Ming waved his bloody wings and stood in mid air, pointing to the whole audience, waiting for the next round of challenge. However, all the forces were silent. The people who had been selected to play before closed their mouths. Their faces were dignified and their hearts were cold. They did not experience seven victories in the first round, but they witnessed the fierce battle in the second round. In the second round, although there were no people at the level of Lu Hui and LV XingKong, there were also several close to the level of quasi tiger list, and many used secret arts and special weapons, and were easily killed in the first and last 14 games. To what extent has Qin''s life recovered now? Is Qin Ming in full bloom now? Who dares to fight, who can fight. Who''s sure to kill him! Do you really want to use the quasi tiger list level human life to consume Qin''s life? Or invite a real tiger rank to fight? At this moment, many people were meditating, and countless people reassessed Qin Ming''s real strength. At this moment, Xiao Yong, Yuchen, Rong Kuo and others felt a great threat from Qin Ming. How many chances can we win if we go to war? At this moment, Tianjiao such as Feng Jiuge, celestial burial and LV Hengge had a long lost desire to challenge. They wanted to try how strong Qin Ming was. At this moment, the strong in heaven were silent. At this moment, the scattered cultivation of the ancient sea was full of heat. At this moment, the shadow of Shura in the distant mountains, Zhao Xiongfeng noticed the look of the little Lord. One minute... Ten minutes No one took the stage to fight again. Qin Ming got a valuable opportunity to continue to absorb the spiritual power and life Qi from heaven and earth, and continue to restore his strength. Half an hour later, the strong light in the alchemy furnace was boiling, and the blood gas was rich, overflowing the top of the mountain. All the blood elixirs melted by the three holy weapons bachongtian have been baked. They are all very powerful people. The refined blood elixirs are mellow and precious. Qin Ming swallowed it in public and refined it quickly. His breath climbed layer by layer and recovered to the extreme. The spirit fog in the air sea is surging, gradually liquefying, and finally turns into a turbulent sea of spiritual power. The silent thunder toad wakes up again, and the sound of frogs echoes in the air sea, rolling up endless waves. Qin Ming''s meridians and blood vessels are full, giving Qin Ming a surging and powerful breath. The whole audience watched Qin''s life recover to the peak and become the strongest and most terrible time. Now anyone who wants the first challenge has to weigh it. Moreover, from the first round of seven wars and seven victories to the present 14 chaotic wars, Qin Ming has taken a full 20 blood pills, that is, 20 holy martial octagons, except that the last golden wolf corpse has just been thrown into the refining furnace by Begonia and has not yet formed a blood pill! Twenty, what''s the concept? If he continues to eat like this, he may break through the barriers in the fierce battle and step into the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts! Seeing that everyone was silent and had no courage to challenge again, Qin Ming sat on the top of the mountain and began to meditate. His combat effectiveness is indeed constantly increasing. It has only been less than a month since he broke through to the sacred weapon bachongtian. Others may still be hard to master how to use the bachongtian realm. He has completely stabilized the realm and is constantly moving towards the peak of bachongtian. What better way to improve your strength than to fight and swallow refining at the same time? A few days ago, if he used the God of war roar, he might reach the peak of the eightfold sky. I believe it won''t take long. If he used it, he might approach the nine fold sky infinitely. The surrounding area of Panlong mountain was quiet, and no one attacked again, but the news spread to the vast Chenxing rainforest again, causing a more violent sensation, which deeply shocked Qianjun mansion, xiaoyaotian and jinlang nationality. It also spread out of the Chenxing rainforest to Donghuang Tianting soon. "The second round of bloody battle broke out in Panlong mountain." "One day and one night, there were 14 bloody battles, and Qin ordered 14 people to be beheaded!" "Qin Ming invited the war again and said a bold word... Is there no one in heaven?!" Fourteen consecutive wins? No one in heaven? sensational! sensational! Those who thought it would end soon all looked at the distant sunstar rainforest with dismay and dignity. Everyone knows that a few days ago, all parties sent elites and mobilized the powerful bachongtian. However, they failed to kill Qin life in 14 consecutive wars day and night? Instead, Qin ordered him to ridicule Donghuang! What strength does Qin Ming have? What happened to Panlong mountain? No one in heaven? Ridiculous! Arrogance! The news spread at an alarming rate, and more and more people flocked to the sinking star rainforest to witness the world-famous war. They all thought it would end soon. As a result, they counter attacked again and again. How long can Qin Ming last? Many legends woke up from the closure, and countless fierce people walked on the sky. The reclusive fairy palace, Weiyang palace, the heaven overlooking floor, the medicine King Valley, and even the Tianlong family, the Shura hall, the Nanyin holy mountain, the eight wastelands Zhai, and even the Donghuang war family all set their eyes on the Chenxing rainforest. Even the skyscraper of Yangtian mountain was awakened. The commander of Tianwei ordered angrily to dispatch the strong to Panlong mountain to kill Qin life! The wind and clouds are surging, and the world is vast! The world shaking war is getting worse and worse! Chapter 1437 At the opportunity of the situation in Panlong mountain, human beings and beasts have constantly rushed here from a distance. Some are not famous, some are small and famous, and some are famous. Such an event that can arouse the interest of all parties has not happened in Tianting for a long time. There are many birds of prey and humans in the sky, and many people or animals stay on the high mountains near the stone forest. So far, 70000 people have gathered in a radius of more than 30 miles, and the number is still increasing. People talked about it. The animals didn''t communicate. It was noisy and chaotic. Some even fought for a better position. Immortal heavenly palace, barren thunder sky, demon beast mountain and other forces have once again transferred the strong from the family. Including huoyun Tianzhun tiger list legend "Chaxin", Huanglei Tianzhun tiger list level "Cang cold moon", guihun Valley evil spirit "mortuary field", Jinyang family "sword crazy" mastiff dragon! Immortal heavenly palace again transferred two extremely dangerous war beast level dead men, LAN Yan and LAN Xie! The golden wolf family transferred a "King Kong Spirit ape" with ancient animal blood, a terrible monster with three heads and six arms. One legend after another and the emergence of the strong continued to detonate the atmosphere of Panlong mountain. Because the dragon and tiger double lists are high, they can be called supreme and like gods. Each is a talent that surprises the world. All sentient beings can only look up to it. Therefore, the quasi tiger list level strongmen have been very scary, powerful and amazing. They can be called legends and are rarely seen. Even Xiao Yong, the son of Qianjun house master, is a quasi tiger list, and even the palace master of immortal heaven palace failed to enter the tiger list. Those close to the level of quasi tiger list also have amazing qualifications and awesome strength. When watching them appear in Panlong mountain, everyone breathed in secretly, excited and deeply shocked. For the life of Qin from the wild ancient sea, so many legendary figures were sent out. And throughout the previous two rounds of fighting, a quasi tiger list level may not be able to kill Qin life, at least three or five turns. In other words, if there is no accident, these legends who arrive one after another... Are likely to die in battle. Who will it be? When the mysterious and neutral tower reached Panlong mountain, even the immortal heavenly palace was surprised and attracted them. Although it rarely takes part in the struggle and is detached from the outside, its strength and heritage are very terrible. It is on a par with the demon sacred beast mountain and the immortal heavenly palace. Even outside the "five small heavenly courts", it is called the three holy places of Donghuang together with the demon sacred beast mountain and Yaowang valley. Look up to the sky and down to the earth, up to the sky and down to the common people! Moreover, the descendant of the contemporary looking up to the sky and overlooking the ground floor is the descendant of the tiger list. His talent, qualification, blood and strength are incomparably terrible. He is also a peerless beauty with impeccable appearance, named Xia Yao! Xiao Yong and others know that Xia Yao is sprinting into the holy martial jiuchongtian, but now he is still at the level of bachongtian for the time being. Is Xia Yao coming here to challenge Qin Ming? Is Qin Ming really worthy of the real tiger list? After looking up at the sky and overlooking the ground floor, the arrival of the recluse fairy palace pushed the atmosphere of Panlong mountain to the extreme. It is also a hidden super force! The hermit fairy palace, one of the three palaces, is here! However, it seems that there has been no particularly strong successor in the recluse fairy palace for a hundred years. Even a quasi tiger list genius has not appeared. In the eyes of many people, there has been a fault in the inheritance, which is vaguely going to fall to the end of the three palaces. Why are they here? Low key, mysterious, secluded, and not strong enough to challenge, why do they appear in this chaotic and bloody occasion? However When several contemporary genius figures of the hermit fairy palace appeared in front of everyone, whether it was Jinyang family, Huang Leitian, Wu Xingtian, immortal heavenly palace, or even looking up to the sky and down to the ground, they raised their eyebrows and dignified their faces. Qi Yuanling? The descendant of the ancient sea tiger emperor has the supreme blood "sky shadow demon pupil". Qi Yuanling stood high in the sky and looked at the man sitting on the upper wall of Panlong mountain. He looked complex. He knew that Qin Ming would not be at ease when he came to Tianting, but he didn''t expect such a sensational event in just a month. Invite the world, 88 days? Seven victories in the first round, fourteen victories in the second round! Even Lu Hui, LV XingKong, Qiu Chenfu and others were killed, and the sky sword was taken by Qin life. Qi Yuanling knew that Qin''s life was strong and better than him, but he still couldn''t stop the shock. After all, this is heaven, a place to ascend the sky above the ancient sea. "Do you know him?" a beautiful woman stood beside Qi Yuanling and looked at Panlong mountain with curiosity and interest. "I lost 87 times in his hands." Qi Yuanling didn''t hide it. "Oh?" the men and women around Qi Yuanling raised their eyebrows in surprise and lost 87 times in a row? Is Qin''s life so strong? They accepted the Qi Yuan mausoleum, but also recognized the Qi Yuan mausoleum. The blood of Tianying demon Tong was not false, but would be defeated by Qin Ming one after another. It''s not that the Qi Yuan mausoleum is too weak, it must be that Qin''s life is too strong! Qi Yuanling was silent and didn''t explain anything. He chose the reclusive fairy palace among Weiyang palace, Yaowang Valley and reclusive fairy palace because there were not enough excellent talents in the reclusive fairy palace in recent 100 years. Although he trained many strong people and recruited many talents, they did not reach the quasi tiger list level, let alone the expected tiger list level. The hermit fairy palace is strong enough and has a strong foundation. It is one of the three palaces. It also leads the three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects. People like him have sent invitations many times. So he decided to go to the hermit fairy palace, swear to join, and sacrifice himself forever. With the details of the reclusive fairy palace and full cultivation, his heavenly shadow demon pupil blood will certainly continue to refine and move forward to the real supreme. Moreover, after getting rid of the shadow of the beast islands, he has become a real person in heaven. His blood will be recognized and his strength will be squared up. At least he will be judged as the quasi tiger list level. In the future, he may directly enter the tiger list. As for whether he can enter the Dragon list, it depends on whether his blood can reach the real supreme purity. "Do you have a grudge?" a brave man asked. Qi Yuanling hesitated for a moment and shook his head slowly. In the distant mountains, Ma Dameng came here today. He looked at Qin''s life on Panlong mountain and silently smiled. Still the same temper, or the same domineering, as if back to the original ancient sea, think of the crazy time of exploration together. Is this your gift to the old man? He... Is watching Ma Dameng''s eyes crossed the stone forest and looked at the mountains in the distance. The little Lord should be there. In order to pursue Qin Ming, two Shura shadow teams have been mobilized. You are really brave! Oh, it''s a pity that you met your opponent. Anyone who wants to kill Qin life can''t hesitate at all. Don''t try to show his wisdom and pride, because even if there is a little chance, he may make a strong counter attack and take you by surprise. Lord, Lord, you won''t judge if I didn''t write it clearly in the intelligence? You also have a loss. Ma Daming thought silently in his heart. He had an impulse to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. He is not sure whether the temple Lord knows the secret of Qin life, and what kind of attitude he is. What''s more, he is not sure whether the temple Lord wants Qin life to live, or what he wants. At least up to now, the temple Lord has not made any statement. Even the master has made an arrangement at will. He is so indifferent that he smells an inexplicable sense of crisis. Chapter 1438 Qin''s life chart sat on the top of the mountain and used his precious time to practice day and night, swallowing the energy in the blood pill. Because the blood Dan which is processed by crabapple is "original flavor", it only dispel all impurities and useless energy, and condenses the essence of all flesh and soul, so every blood Dan is not only simple to provide blood gas spirit, but also can harden the soul. The most important every blood Dan''s unique energy is needed to slowly "taste" afterwards, and carefully condensed. These different energies are the source of improving Qin''s life strength. Yan Wanming, carrying a huge Tomahawk and holding the tear sky sword, stood proudly behind like an iron guard, watching the whole audience while silently refining the tear sky sword, erasing the mark of huanlangtian on it, integrating his own mark and understanding its mystery. Such a treasure, if he can really integrate into his body, will help him sprint to the desired tianwu realm! It is full of expectation! I will also defend the name of "tearing the sky" to the death! Begonia stood behind it, seizing the time to regulate her energy in order to prepare for the next round of refining. She actually had many other pills, but Qin Ming refused to use them and insisted on taking the pills refined from the booty he personally killed. This is not only Qin Ming''s persistence, but also a challenge to himself. Begonia is difficult to understand, but shows respect. It has been three days since the end of the second round. Although the war has not started again, more people and more dangerous people can come. The third round of fighting is doomed to be more tragic. The ghost boy sat on her shoulder, looked curiously at the chaotic and lively stone forest, and occasionally looked at the man sitting in front. In fact, it was not born long ago and has been sealed up. Its understanding of the outside world is blank, just like white paper. This battle of Panlongshan is the first time it has really witnessed a thing and known a person. It is a little trance and curious, and it is also affected invisibly. The top of Panlong mountain is calm and stable, like a reef under the surging waves. You can stand still in the wind and waves. The casual practitioners of Guhai secretly admire him. He is worthy of being the most dazzling rookie in Guhai. He is worthy of being the Immortal King of the bloody battle in the temple of the heavenly king. The heroes will meet, the clouds move in all directions, and countless genius legends are eyeing him. His calm and indifferent cultivation is really admirable. They may have been crushed and collapsed by the momentum. No matter what they thought of the heavenly king''s hall and Qin Ming before, they are proud of Qin Ming and pray for Qin Ming on this heavenly court and at the foot of the Panlong mountain. They also hope that he can win this world-shaking war and give a loud response to all the geniuses in Donghuang heavenly court - no one in the heavenly court? No one in the ancient sea! Suddenly Under everyone''s attention, Qin Ming got up, his bloody wings vibrated violently, set off a strong wind, rushed into the sky, stopped at a height of hundreds of meters, raised his hand and pointed to the front. There was no superfluous words or special expression. There was only one word, sonorous and powerful, and vigorous: "please fight!" "Eh? Why can''t he wait?" "Ho! You have the courage to endure one more day. How can you take the initiative to invite the war." "This madman, enough strength!!" "Is this really killing addiction?" "It''s only three days and nights since the last fierce battle. He has recovered to full strength? This recovery speed... Is too much!" "What day is it today?" "It''s the eighth day since Qin''s first battle." "Ha ha, I see! Qin Ming wants to repay everyone! Don''t you all ridicule me that I can''t last eight days? Today is the eighth day!" "Yo? That''s really interesting. At first, I didn''t seem to believe that he could live for eight days. Today is the eighth day." "Who''s going to hit in the face on the eighth day today?" Shilin immediately fell into a sensation, the atmosphere was high, and looked at Panlong mountain excitedly. The third round of fighting is about to begin! Who will appear? Who will die? How many games can Qin Ming hold out? Can Qin Ming live today? Which quasi tiger ranking person will die miserably in Panlongshan? Countless guesses stirred everyone''s heart, and the more you think, the more excited you are. Especially those who come purely to the theatre, they just watch the excitement. The more exciting, the better! Immortal heavenly palace, huanlangtian, huangleitian and other forces determined to go to war have maintained their reason and did not act rashly. After the first two rounds of fighting, they will no longer despise Qin''s life. Whoever takes the first battle will die. They have all formulated tactics. First of all, they consume Qin''s strength, use the dead to fight a fierce battle, and directly force him into chaos and serious injuries in the way of dying together, and then send quasi tiger list level strong people to fight continuously! They have observed Qin Ming for a long time, especially after witnessing the second round of fighting. Although all the challengers were defeated, they have a new understanding of all the martial arts and secrets of Qin Ming, which provides them with valuable experience and can be more handy in fighting. All parties are almost the same "die hard" tactics. They all send the dead first! But who goes first? It''s not easy for them to cultivate a martyr of the holy martial eight days. Moreover, those who can fight on the stage and will not directly contribute blood pills are strong martyrs and treasures of all parties. No one wants to sacrifice in vain. It''s better for others to die first. "Who killed the lion dragon?" the team of demon beast mountain was entrenched in the eastern sky. Dark clouds rolled and evil spirit filled the sky. There was a thick roar, dangerous and fierce, echoing over the stone forest for a long time. The lion dragon demon master of the demon beast mountain has determined that his only son died in the war. According to the news from the ghost family, it is likely to die at the hands of the immortal Tiangong Feng Jiuge. However, during the second round of fighting in Panlong mountain three days ago, a spirit beast noticed the residual information of the lion dragon from the monster behind Qin Ming. Therefore, the demon beast mountain sent out a large number of beasts to gather in Panlong mountain! "Ah?" the stone forest was agitated, like a neat sound tide. Lion dragon is dead? Many people first looked at the immortal heavenly palace. Didn''t Feng Jiuge catch and become a war beast? Why did you kill him. "I killed him!" Qin Ming admitted coldly. "Ah?" the sound tide in the stone forest raised several times and looked at Qin Ming. He killed all the lion dragons? When did it happen! Isn''t the lion dragon in Feng Jiuge''s hand? The madman did a great thing quietly! "Take him! I want to live! Blood sacrifice to the soul of the lion dragon!" the dark clouds surged, boiling, and the roar was deafening. A giant beast poked out its head from inside, and its two eyes were as bright as two rounds of blood, which was particularly frightening. Boom! "Revenge for my Lord!" a huge fierce beast rushed out of the clouds and landed on the top of Panlong mountain, shaking the top of the mountain as if it were going to collapse. It was boiling with terrible flames, and the rock strata under its feet began to melt into magma, bubbling with bubbles. This is a black fire dragon lizard. It''s like a giant lizard, but it''s covered with dragon scales and a majestic dragon tail! At first glance, it looks like a strange dragon. In fact, it is indeed a descendant of the dragon family. It has half of the dragon''s blood and its strength is very terrible! The whole audience exclaimed, and directly sent XuanHuo dragon lizard to the stage? Demon beast mountain is so bold! Cha Xin, Cang hanyue and other quasi tiger list level geniuses all frowned slightly. They knew the horror of this giant beast, especially the dragon scale and dragon tail. Their defense and combat were close to the dragon''s terrorist power. With their strength, they may not be able to speak boldly and win. "Roar!" the XuanHuo dragon lizard roared like a dragon roaring across the world. The sound waves rolled and roared at Qin Ming like a raging tide, mixed with terrible high-temperature air waves. He was the guardian of the young lion dragon leader. He should have accompanied him to the ghost spirit clan at the beginning, but he didn''t go because of closed training. As a result, he got the news of the young leader''s tragic death just after leaving the customs, which made him very angry. Qin ordered his four wings to gather together and easily block the roar enough to crack the soul of the town and the high temperature that can melt the rock stratum. I thought I would be killed by a dead man, but I didn''t expect to meet such a strong enemy at the beginning. It seems that the third game is not easy to fight. "Dad! I want to eat the dragon! I want to eat the dragon!" Qin LAN suddenly shouted excitedly. Her young and crisp voice was childlike, but the meaning in the words stunned countless people. I rubbed it. The girl has a good appetite! The ghost boy sipped his ruddy mouth, hooked his little hand, and said timidly, "I... I want to eat..." Qin minglengjun''s face rarely showed a smile: "it''s not a dragon." Qin LAN Bai Nen''s little hand pointed hard: "it''s a dragon, spitting fire! I want to eat!" The ghost boy flashed his big bright eyes and said, "it''s a dragon." "Don''t learn from me." Qin LAN gave him a fierce expression. The ghost boy flattened his mouth and wronged his face: "didn''t... Didn''t learn..." Chapter 1439 "Dad! Catch the dragon and eat!" Qin LAN held a small white hand and made an encouraging gesture to Qin Ming. You can do it! Qin Ming cried and laughed: "you have to take care of your brother." "Why?" "You are my sister." Qin Lan thought carefully: "boys should take care of girls." The whole audience was stunned and covered with black lines. This is a good attitude! admire! When is it time to educate children?! Brother, there is a black fire dragon and a half dragon in front of you. Will you be serious? Give people some face! Give the demon beast mountain some face! "Roar!!" XuanHuo dragon lizard is furious. Two young cubs dare to talk about it in public and eat it! Its majestic body suddenly burst up and killed Qin''s life. Its sharp claws beat the ground wildly. The rocks soared and the mountains shook. It was boiling with flames and the high temperature twisted the space, like a real dragon roaring. The momentum was very amazing. "Catch the living! Blood sacrifice to the young master!" the monsters in the demon beast mountain roared, roared the world, shook all living beings, terrible sound waves, endless killing power, overwhelming the stone forest, making countless people cry in pain, but dare not scold. "After carefully observing Qin Ming''s fighting methods and martial arts, the XuanHuo dragon lizard should be able to force him into about 50% of his strength." all parties are waking up to the people about to participate in the war and pay close attention to Qin Ming''s fighting methods. All the moves of Qin Ming have been shown. They know well and have introduced them in detail, but the newcomers have no intuitive feeling. They must watch several games with their own experience and judgment. The appearance of XuanHuo dragon lizard just provides everyone with an opportunity. Chaxin and others stared, but there were some questions in their hearts. Is it really so strong? "Boom!" the XuanHuo dragon lizard walked hundreds of meters, and its fierce body soared into the sky. In an instant, it was thousands of kilometers away from the ground, and its dragon scales flashed a dazzling light. The raging flames were all angry, surging like an ocean tide, and the momentum was very huge. They were pressed against Qin''s orders. This is not an ordinary flame, but an inherited dark fire several times higher than magma. It has some power of dragon breath and is very terrible. When facing threats or provocations, a mysterious fire can turn the enemy into ashes. This time, it directly shows its strongest power. The dark fire is turbulent and powerful, and its momentum is very wild. If a high mountain is in front of it, it can collapse and melt into magma. Qin Ming''s body was boiling with the tide of destruction thunder. He quickly intertwined into a violent thunder bear, ran wildly in the air, trembled in the sky, and crashed into the dark fire tide. In an instant, everyone clearly saw the thunder bear''s rapid attack, obviously paused, and even the strong to boiling thunder tide was slightly suppressed. For those who are used to seeing Qin''s blood thunder sweeping the strong enemy, the shock of this scene made their hearts tremble. It is worthy of being a black fire dragon lizard with half dragon blood! Can resist blood thunder! Boom! Thunder bear rush, fire tide riot! A confrontation like thunder, earth and fire, the ultimate and ultimate competition! High altitude vibration, high mountain shaking! Shock! Shock! Still shocking! Unparalleled visual explosion! Although the momentum of the thunder bear was suppressed, it still showed its terrible power and crashed into the depths of the fire tide. It''s only a few seconds! "Roar..." The dark fire wave is more than ten times heavy. The fierce attack one after another reverberates with countless animal roars, and turns into dense flaming beasts. They rush out from the depths of the dark fire wave, mixed with strong human beings. These are creatures swallowed by the mysterious fire dragon lizard, leaving their souls to refine into fighting spirits and fight with them. Sudden upheaval, terrible riots, thunder bear seems to have broken into an endless wave of animals, chaos, crisis, riots, and more terrible high temperature to melt the world. "Roar!" the thunder bear dashed and danced with blood and thunder, killing the front like a decadent, facing the black fire dragon lizard. Boo!! The thunder bear hit violently and collided with the black fire dragon lizard, like two majestic mountains. The rolling sound waves and violent waves suddenly lifted the boiling black fire waves, like a volcanic eruption. XuanHuo dragon lizard has a real dragon like defense, but under the terrible critical strike power of thunder bear, the impacted head suddenly fell, the skull almost broke, and the body nearly 100 meters trembled violently and fell to the earth. "Wow!!" the whole audience exclaimed. It''s really violent! "Really strong!" Chaxin and others looked dignified and shocked the XuanHuo dragon lizard?! How terrible should the thunder bear''s critical strike power be? If you don''t have special defense, don''t you just smash yourself to pieces? XuanHuo dragon lizard forced to hold on before landing. His strong claws firmly stepped on the top of the mountain, shook his head and roared into the sky. The sound wave was violent and deafening. It was covered with dragon scales, and the strong light rolled all over its body like waves. Qin Ming suddenly scattered all over the body, gathered his wings and dived, quickly rotating to kill the XuanHuo dragon lizard. "Watch it! There are millions of extremes in Qin''s life!" those who have seen Qin''s life fight can''t help introducing them to the newcomers, the millions of extremes in the eighth heaven! The limit of understanding! Qin Ming is going to fight XuanHuo dragon lizard! The XuanHuo dragon lizard roared angrily. The man stood up, swung his house like claws and patted Qin Ming. In front of its huge body, Qin life is like a fly, as if it can be broken with a blow, but it dare not be careless. The claws, the fire flow, the clang and noise, the terrible critical attack force boiling from inside to outside, and the dragon scale is guarded layer by layer. Boo!! Qin Ming collided with the sharp claws of the XuanHuo dragon lizard. In an instant, Qin Ming''s whole body waved a wonderful ripple. With the violent impact, he swung over the sharp claws in an instant and submerged the body of the XuanHuo dragon lizard. Few people noticed this scene. XuanHuo dragon lizard''s tenacious claws bounced off like an electric shock, and its majestic body whirled out. It seemed to expect this. While turning over, the dragon tail ready to go suddenly raised and pulled hard at Qin''s life. Dragon tail is the most powerful weapon of XuanHuo dragon lizard. It is guarded by dragon scales. The power of a blow is not to mention millions of extreme territory, which is enough to reach more than one million. There is no pressure to sweep the same level! Damn thing, dare you compare your critical power with me? Bring shame on yourself! I don''t believe that the first one on the stage will die! Fools, watch it for me! I''m going to break him today! In order to enhance its power and completely hit Qin''s life, the dragon tail burst up and aroused XuanHuo at the same time. However, when the XuanHuo dragon lizard was planning an attack and looking forward to the results, he was suddenly stunned, and the raised dragon tail could not completely swing out, let alone XuanHuo. Boom! XuanHuo dragon lizard flipped on the ground and lay on his stomach. His eyes were dull and motionless! The whole atmosphere is rising, looking forward to the collision of power, savage fighting, and the fierce scene of blood and flesh, but... What''s the matter? Suddenly stopped? The intense sound tide gradually calmed down, and tens of thousands of people were buzzing while raising their heads and looking around. What happened? Even Feng Jiuge didn''t see what happened. The dragon tail was raised. It was a great chance to critically hit! But why did you suddenly give up? Qin Ming flapped his wings and flew high into the air. His hands slowly clenched. The joints of his bones made a friction click. He was surging all over. In the terrible outbreak, the fighting spirit was burning like fire. He looked down at the black fire dragon lizard on the top of the mountain, and a strange cold light flashed across his eyes. Everyone is looking at the XuanHuo dragon lizard, and some people look up at Qin Ming. What''s the matter? "XuanHuo dragon lizard, what are you doing? Is it time to be in a daze?" the fierce and angry roar came from the dark clouds in the sky. XuanHuo dragon lizard was stunned for a while, turned his eyes, slowly raised his head, stared at Qin Ming, spit out people''s words, his voice was powerful and tyrannical, but it sounded carefully and seemed to shake slightly: "what did you do to me?" "What do you think?" Qin Ming sneered. "What did you do to me!" the black fire dragon lizard suddenly roared, and its claws beat the ground wildly. The ground burst and the cracks spread. It seemed that it was suddenly stimulated by some kind of terror and became extremely tyrannical, but its voice trembled even more. "What''s the matter?" everyone was confused. "What did you do to me? Where''s my psychic power? Where''s my psychic power!" the XuanHuo dragon lizard was terrified. The psychic power was gone, and suddenly disappeared. The upper and lower meridians of the whole body were completely exhausted. Even the psychic core was dim and there was no psychic power left. Chapter 1440 Psychic? Its psychic power is gone? Many powerful detectives are looking at the mysterious fire dragon lizard. It seems that there is no spiritual power fluctuation. What''s the situation? "Where''s my psychic power!" the black fire dragon lizard roared angrily, with some deep fear. The vast sea of psychic power suddenly disappeared? Not sealed, but really gone! No sign of disappearance, incredible, completely incomprehensible! It has lived for so many years, has never experienced such a strange event, and has never heard of it! "Its spiritual power has dissipated." after repeatedly exploring the XuanHuo dragon lizard in the tianwu realm, his expression became dignified. "What does it mean to be completely dissipated?" many people asked strangely, but they didn''t understand it for a moment. Because no one has experienced it like this, and no one has encountered it. It doesn''t exist in common sense! "The spirit power in the XuanHuo dragon lizard has dried up, and even the spirit core can''t feel it." the strong men in the tianwu realm took a breath secretly. The spirit demon of the eighth heaven level of Shengwu is still a powerful beast with half dragon blood. The spirit power in the body is incomparable, much more than the humans at the same level. How can it disappear without warning? I didn''t see the collapse and didn''t notice the seal. In an instant, it was completely gone. How did Qin Ming do it? They tried to recall the fierce battle just now. They vaguely remembered that when Qin Ming swung his fist to open the claws of the black fire dragon lizard, he aroused a strange wave all over, shrouded the black fire dragon lizard, and passed away without obvious changes. If you don''t pay attention, you may not notice it. Is it the ripple that dissipated the psychic power of the XuanHuo dragon lizard? However, what kind of martial arts can instantly pull away the spiritual power of a holy martial octave level spirit demon, or all! People understood it again and again for a long time before they woke up and understood what the so-called "complete dissipation" was. The restless atmosphere in the stone forest slowly became "cool", and many people became more and more frightened when they thought about it, with goose bumps all over. Even Xiao Yong and others are not calm. Hasn''t Qin Ming shown all the martial arts? What''s going on! He has hidden secrets? No, it''s not a secret skill. It''s an incredible magic skill! The more they thought about it, the more frightened they were, but they still couldn''t understand how Qin ming could suddenly disperse the spirit power of XuanHuo dragon lizard. There was still no sign, so they couldn''t prevent it! It''s understandable if you disperse those below the holy Wu wuchongtian, but the XuanHuo dragon lizard is in the same state as him! Qin Ming looked coldly at the angry and frightened XuanHuo dragon lizard, the unlucky reptile! After eating the two mysterious spiritual fruits on the incontinence Island, he did have a mysterious power similar to the way of heaven, but it has always been very unstable, sometimes effective and sometimes ineffective. They tried Tongyan hundreds of times in the Chifeng refining area, and they also tried it on the princes. The probability of success is less than one percent, and only twice when they completely dissipated the spiritual power. Other times, they dissipated part of the spiritual power. In fact, during the second round of fighting, Qin Ming used it at least ten times without any effect. Today, he just vaguely felt that he could release, so he hit the XuanHuo dragon lizard like this. He didn''t expect that it really worked this time and dissipated his spiritual power completely! This small probability event let the lizard meet. It''s not bad luck. "Yellow monkey, I''m going to eat you!" the XuanHuo dragon lizard was angry. The huge claws clapped high in the air, rumbled and burst, and the dragon tail was tight and ready to go! Without spiritual power, the dragon family''s secret arts will be completely ineffective. The proud "XuanHuo" will also be scrapped. It can only rely on its body to resist Qin''s life, resist with dragon scales and deal a critical blow with dragon tail. Whether you can kill Qin life or not, I''ll fight! It''s a big deal to die together. It''s really not possible to waste half his life before he dies! At this moment, it lost its reason and ran away completely. "Roar!" Qin''s life soared to the sky for several kilometers, and the thunder tide suddenly rioted. The momentum was amazing to terror, as if the whole world trembled, cracked countless stone mountains, and injured the souls of tens of thousands of people. The thunder roared, and countless blood thunder rushed from him, like a thunder snake. The sky is red with blood light, which is strange and terrible. The thunder tide strikes at an amazing speed and interweaves vertically and horizontally in the twinkling of an eye. It turns into a huge Lei Peng. It flutters its wings in the air and cries. It is real, fierce, fierce and dangerous. It raises its head and flutters its wings. If Lei Peng is reborn, it is fierce and powerful in the world, making countless spiritual birds moan. The XuanHuo dragon lizard had just rushed into the air. Lei Peng suddenly lowered his head and stared at it. His eyes were like two thunder pools, with fierce Qi surging. In an instant, hundreds of blood thunder danced wildly in the world, roared down quickly and hit the XuanHuo dragon lizard in an all-round way. The Dragon scales of XuanHuo dragon lizard are very tough and are its guardian armor. However, facing the fierce attack of countless blood thunder, its body suddenly fell to the sky, and the Dragon scales broke into pieces and blood splashed. The fierce blood thunder attack was dense on it. It was cruel and violent, close to heaven''s punishment, and the scene was shocking. XuanHuo dragon lizard subconsciously wanted to arouse XuanHuo confrontation, but he realized that he had no spiritual power. He fought back wildly, but he was bombarded and fell one after another. Boom! Boom! People stared at Lei Peng in the sky. More than ten water tank thick blood thunder lit up the world and pierced the huge body of XuanHuo dragon lizard. Its claws, tail, trunk and head were like a chain, which fixed it in the air. More and more thunder and lightning came, like a lightning whip. The mysterious fire dragon lizard, a fierce beast of half dragon level, was so embarrassed, struggling and howling. "That''s Lei Peng''s secret arts, Lei Peng purgatory!" raptors in the demon beast mountain recognized this set of secret arts. As Lei Peng''s inheritance, the power of this set of secret arts has been very powerful. When it is combined with blood thunder, the power has been multiplied several times, Qin Ming is like the God of war of thunder. He stands proudly in the sky and blends with Lei Peng. His eyes are red and bright. He steadily controls Lei Peng''s purgatory and kills the XuanHuo dragon lizard alive. If XuanHuo dragon lizard has spiritual power, today''s first battle may really be a serious and vicious battle, but losing spiritual power is equal to losing half of its strength. Boom! Hundreds of blood mines fell at the same time, detonated the sky and dyed the world red. The black fire dragon lizard was drawn with blurred flesh and blood, sad, angry and painful, and tried to get rid of it. However, he suddenly looked up, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and his sight was full of falling thunder waves. It sent out a shrill roar and tried to struggle, but the thunder tide came in an instant, shattered the Dragon scales and pierced the tough skull. The head more than ten meters long was reached the blood sieve, and even the soul was shocked. The violently struggling body stiffened, and then there was no movement. Dead?! Killed by blood thunder? Many people intuitively feel pain in their teeth. It''s so cruel! The people in the wasteland thunder sky bear more impact. Even with the power of wasteland thunder, unless LV Hengge is at this level, they can''t blow up the Dragon scales alive and kill the XuanHuo dragon lizard. Cang hanyue and others who came from the new Jin Dynasty have a very dignified expression. Seeing is believing. There are really different thunder that can resist wasteland thunder in Donghuang, and it comes from the ancient sea. Boo!! The broken body of the black fire dragon lizard fell from the sky, fell for thousands of kilometers, and hit the top of the mountain heavily, splashing all over the sky with gravel and blood. It was sad and brought unparalleled shock to everyone. The third round, the first game, sure enough, you will die on the stage. What if you are a XuanHuo dragon lizard? Chapter 1441 Yan Wanming grabbed the dragon tail of XuanHuo dragon lizard and dragged it away. He threw it into the alchemy furnace to refine blood pills for Qin LAN and ghost children. The two little guys danced happily, squatted by the hearth and watched eagerly. "I refine two, one for each person, and no one is allowed to rob." Begonia reminded them. Qin LAN and ghost boy are like two porcelain dolls carved with powder and jade. They nod their heads skillfully. They are young and lovely, showing a clean innocence. But since he was so young, he began to "eat dragons", which made many people''s scalp numb and many people''s face dignified. Did the ghost boy get close to Qin Ming? That doesn''t bode well. "The girl in red can cross the space." the man who chased Qin Ming reminded his companions that if it weren''t for the girl, they might have killed Qin Ming and the strange bird. "Is that really Qin Ming''s daughter? Can Qin Ming cross space?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Mingyao pointed to the audience: "next!" All parties were silent, and the previous rising atmosphere was much weaker. Even Cha Xin and others who were full of pride to kill Qin life looked dignified. They were really restrained by the strange magic of Qin life''s fist to disperse the spirit of XuanHuo dragon lizard. What they are proud of is martial arts, which is based on spiritual power. If they suddenly lose spiritual power, it is equivalent to a fierce tiger with claws and fangs pulled out, which will not be torn alive in the hands of the murderous Qin Ming. No one dares to try easily. It''s really not fun. It''s really terrible. Even if you are ready to die, you don''t want to die. It''s best to let others challenge it first, and then force Qin Ming''s magic out. They should seriously see what the situation is. Their silence fell into the eyes of tens of thousands of onlookers, but it was a kind of fear, which frightened tens of thousands of people. Qin Ming took the initiative to invite the war, but no one dared to answer? These legends, those geniuses, are really frightened? "What secret skill did Qin Ming just use?" the people in the reclusive fairy palace asked Qi Yuanling. They were really strange and shocked. This situation was unheard of! "You don''t want to know." Qi Yuanling shook his head slowly, his heart trembling. He thought of the island of incontinence and the half year of Qin''s disappearance. Did he understand the way of heaven from there? The way of heaven! This madman is perverted enough. Why should he feel the way of heaven? no It should not be the real way of heaven, otherwise he can control the island of incontinence. Has he learned the fur? How can a little fur control the black fire dragon lizard. "Demon beast mountain will never die with you! Even if you pile corpses today, you will drown!" the giant beast roared and angry in the dark cloud of the East. Deep in the dark clouds, the animals neighed and filled the sky with evil Qi, which aroused anger. Once the monster gets angry, life and death are completely ignored, let alone fear! "Come, purgatory!" a huge and gorgeous ghost magic moth came to Panlong mountain. This is a terrible demon moth, which controls the ghost magic. It is famous in the demon beast mountain and is as dangerous as the black fire dragon lizard. It may not have much terrible combat power, but the strange magic is enough to make people fall into a desperate situation of death. Don''t you think Qin Ming can fight very well? Aren''t you in Tiwu million extreme state? Let''s try magic! The dark magic moth fluttered its wings and scattered boundless colored powder. The world was suddenly covered with mist and submerged by clouds. Not only coiled around the top of the mountain and swallowed Qin''s life, but also many people with poor strength in the stone forest became confused, like entering some terrible dream. All parties paid close attention, and the demon beast mountain did not disappoint them. Let these fierce beasts challenge Qin''s life first, consume his spirit and physical strength, and force him to kill. Contract life and death battle, the third round opens again! Starting from the nether magic moth, the demon beast mountain sent five powerful beasts to fight one after another. Each one was fierce, fearless, ferocious and violent. The lion elk beast that controls the seal, the eroding day mang tiger that controls the power of thunder and fire, the invincible rage Bimeng beast in close combat, and the soul crying beast that devours the soul! Qin Ming''s strength has been greatly improved after digesting 20 blood pills. He is stronger and more crazy than in the second round, and he can cope with it more easily. However, the beasts from the demon beast mountain are not good stubble. They all have special secret skills and inheritance power. They are strong and strange. They have forced Qin''s life many times and even suffered heavy losses. Fierce fighting, chaos and tyranny, violent energy shaking the towering Panlong mountain. Different fighting styles and different energy bloom, interwoven into a magnificent visual feast! They came on stage in turn, and Qin ordered them to fight bravely! Compared with the ferocity and vastness of the beast, Qin Ming looks like a fly, but it is in this way that the violent energy released and the scene of flying the beast with one fist bring unparalleled visual impact and stimulate everyone''s soul. Qin Ming''s power has been well known, but the scene of fighting with five beasts with different styles still makes many people''s scalp numb. They really understand what is more powerful than beasts, and see more violent battles than golden wolves. The animals in demon beast mountain were so angry that they almost fell into rage. The giant beast leading the team roared more and more. He wanted to kill Qin''s life in the past. Starting from the XuanHuo dragon lizard, the six spirit beasts are carefully trained war beasts in the demon beast mountain, with strong blood and proud inheritance. They may go further in the future and even reach the peak of holy martial arts, but today they die one by one! He was still carrying two holy weapons at the level of eight heaven, but... When the soul devouring crying beast fell to the ground, he finally calmed down, and the killing order that had rushed to his throat was stuck. "Next!" Qin Ming was bleeding all over and covered with broken meat and bones. He was murderous and bloody, like the God of war who had just come out of the sea of corpses. Dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder echoed in the sky with his roar. He fought the five beasts in a row, consumed a lot, and suffered varying degrees of trauma from soul to body. However, the blood pill refined by the ghost magic moth just came out and rushed to Qin Ming with strong blood gas and soul power. Qin Ming grabbed it and swallowed it. The ancient sea practitioners cheered up and cheered for Qin Ming. What they wanted was this domineering spirit and this madness. Look, this is the genius of our ancient sea. We cut six beasts in five hours. How many people can do it in Donghuang Tianting? The demon beast mountain just hesitated. A man rushed out of the wasteland thunder sky and directly killed him in the air. Qin Ming was not given any chance to breathe: "wasteland thunder sky! Cang cold moon, challenge!" Cang hanyue, a strong person at the level of quasi tiger list, was born with thunder pulse. The released lightning contained strange frozen power. Later, he entered the wasteland to practice wasteland thunder, which made Lei Wei''s strength soar and close to the pure wasteland thunder of LV Hengge, the strongest contemporary in wasteland thunder. The crowd is excited. It''s another Thunder Road duel! Or a legend at the level of quasi tiger list! Qin Mingbian refined the blood pill and released the blood thunder. He fought with the Cang cold moon! "Cang hanyue, kill him!" the people of Huang Leitian roared angrily. Now it is the time when Qin life is weak and tired. It is neither the strongest nor the weakest. Killing Qin life is not a bully. It can just correct Huang Leitian''s name! They have great expectations for the cold moon, and the patriarch personally presented him a thunder seal, which can release the terrible destructive power! Thunder and Taoism duel, dark clouds cover the sky, and the world is dark. The violent breath swept the world, causing a strong wind to roar and turbulence in the stone forest. Cang hanyue lived up to the reputation of the quasi tiger list. The unique "ice thunder" combined with the strength of waste thunder and blood thunder was almost equal. All kinds of martial arts emerged in endlessly. He fought with Lei Peng''s secret arts and chaotic true thunder formula, and the hidden thunder seal pierced the abdominal cavity of Qin''s life at the critical moment. However, when the thunder toad shows its power, swallow the thunder chain and dance wildly on the Panlong mountain, the cold moon is still doomed to be swallowed up. Qin Ming wantonly swallowed and refined his pure lightning power, filled with a sea of Qi, full of blood and murderous Qi, roared in the arena: "next!" Chapter 1442 The audience exclaimed everywhere. Although they had expected, the cold moon fell and Qin Ming invited the war again. They were still deeply stimulated. The people in the wild thunder world are sad and angry, and they have a deep sense of horror. Blood thunder once again shattered their fragile fantasy and really became the wild thunder star. It seems that unless jiuchongtian is above, or LV Hengge''s most pure barren thunder, it is difficult for other people in barren thunder to be Qin''s opponents. Cang hanyue''s body had just been thrown into the smelting furnace. With a roar, the battlefield was turbulent again. Qin Ming was not given any breathing opportunity: "huoyuntian, Chaxin, please fight!" Qin Ming''s golden blood was affected by the "netherworld Tianhua" and his recovery was weak, but he managed to stop the wound in his abdominal cavity. He bit his teeth and killed Xiang Chaxin with the eternal sword. Because of the serious injuries, the battle was extremely difficult. With the holding of the eternal sword, Dayan sword code was extremely powerful. In addition, it cooperated with Lei Peng''s "ten side vanishing shadow" and the great destruction of gold burning seal. At least after more than 300 rounds of bloody battle, it killed Cha Xin. Kill six giant demons, and then cut two quasi tiger list level strongmen, and the atmosphere of Panlong mountain was pushed to the peak. But Qin Ming was also badly hurt by cha Xin. On his deathbed, he almost cut off Qin Ming''s head. His throat was bloody and miserable. "Kill!" Jinyang''s "sword crazy" mastiff dragon announced to fight. It soared into the air at the first time when Chaxin fell. However, it started faster at the demon beast mountain. Six of them have died. It''s not easy to see that Qin''s life is half dead. How can it be cheaper for others? With the roar of the fierce thing leading the team, one silver moon and three Jiaos rushed up Panlong mountain! Although Qin Ming was seriously injured, the second blood pill just came out to help him repair his injury, recuperate his soul power, supplement his soul power, and swallow the thunder power of the cold moon, which filled him with Qi. The whole body injury looked very serious, but Qin Ming''s endurance was amazing. He completely ignored it. The pain was numb to him and bravely fought with the eternal sword. The silver moon three headed dragon is stronger than the XuanHuo dragon lizard. It is a pure evil dragon! Three heads roared together for nine days. Sound waves flooded the world like an ocean, shaking the souls of countless people. It knew that the more the Qin''s life reached its limit, the more likely it was to go crazy and use the mysterious soul snatching secret skill, so it dared not be careless and inherited the wild attack with the strongest strength. However, considering the fate of XuanHuo dragon lizard, it never had physical contact with Qin life. Regardless of the consumption, it released its secret skills, flooded Qin life with long-range bombing, and once forced Qin life into danger. The wisdom of Yinyue''s three Jiaos is amazing. All three heads can think independently. It is equivalent to the collective attack of three evil Jiaos. They have already been familiar with Qin Ming''s martial arts. Those who should fight will never shrink back, those who should shrink back will never shake, and they don''t care about face when they should escape. As a result, it took nearly two hours for one man and one beast to stop until dark. The three evil Jiaos finally realized that they seemed smart, but they actually made a serious mistake! It thought it would consume energy to kill Qin''s life and exhaust his spiritual power and blood. As a result, Qin''s injury became better and better. After two hours, Qin''s second blood pill was completely digested, but it was much stronger. When it was dark, Qin''s life suddenly broke out. He cut three heads and ended the battle! At the same time, three blood pills came out at the same time and threw them at Qin life. Although the recovery of Qin life''s golden blood was very weak, it was only relatively speaking. It recovered rapidly under the rich blood Qi nourishment of blood pill. All sides scold, fool! What a fool! Smart was mistaken by smart. The good war situation was destroyed by Yinyue Santou Jiao. Seeing that Qin''s life increased greatly and had the posture of returning to the peak, people who were about to go to war stopped one after another. The third round of fierce battle is over! Nine bloody battles, nine victories! Qin Ming stood at the end again and spent the eighth day safely. Tens of thousands of people witnessed the battle, and thousands of scattered practitioners from the ancient sea shouted the name of the "Immortal King" for a long time. Undead king! Undead king! Many strong people in heaven recite this name silently. Can''t they really kill? Does he have any special blood power? Resilience is terrible. Some people questioned that Qin Ming''s taking blood pill was cheating, but it didn''t cause much response. Qin Ming only swallowed his booty from beginning to end, and never used any other pill, even if his injury was serious enough to be dying. Other people may swallow the precious medicine lingguo all the way. This attitude has been admirable. After dark, no one took the stage to challenge, but all forces began to make a new adjustment - Alliance!! After three rounds of fierce fighting, they all recognized the strength of Qin Ming. It was extremely difficult to kill him. But if all parties continue to fight their own battles, it will only create opportunities for Qin Ming, and it is difficult to form a law for chaotic fighting. To kill Qin''s life and minimize casualties, all parties must join hands and take turns! After all, the strength shown by Qin Ming scares everyone. Without the action of tiger list level figures, it is difficult for a person to subdue him. Moreover, he still has abnormal resilience and may even have killing moves, so either don''t go or kill in one go! In addition, the tiger list level figures really won''t take action easily, otherwise it is equivalent to recognizing that Qin Ming, a wild boy from the wild ancient sea, has the strength of the tiger list level. This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen! Qin ordered all parties to stop fighting and seize the time to recuperate. Begonia refined four blood pills for him. Qin Ming only used one, leaving three for later use. Although only nine battles were fought today, the enemy''s strength was obviously one level stronger than that in the second round. If it was not for the lucky opening of the upanishadist power at the beginning and the mistake of the three headed Jiaos at the last time, I don''t know how many battles to fight in the third round, let alone the degree of serious injury. It''s rare that the injury is not fatal. First leave three to deal with the next fight. Qin Ming actually has two sets of secrets, one is the roar of the God of war, and the other is the Qilin secret skill - Qilin seven killing steps, which is exchanged from Qiyuan mausoleum! God of war roar can''t be used or not. It''s not only the last killing move, but also has a time limit. Once the time limit has expired, the subsequent sequelae will defeat him, and others will seize the opportunity to kill him in Panlong mountain. Qilin''s seven killing steps can be used in the fourth round to deal with the challenge of spirit demons. Of course, it''s better not to use it as much as possible. Qin Ming firmly believes that tiger list level Tianjiao characters will appear one day in the future. It''s certainly the best to keep Kirin''s seven killing steps until then. As for Shura sword and Shura killing world, it''s the last. It''s used to protect life after the contract war. Qin Ming took the time to cultivate and recuperate. He also looked forward to the golden blood to restore its original surging strength as soon as possible, otherwise it would be difficult to resist high-intensity fighting. If he played more than ten games like the second round today, he might lie down. The forces of all parties are connected with each other, but it is not too smooth, and it is difficult to reach an agreement. Moreover, in the eyes of many arrogant people, it is a shame for all parties to work together to deal with a wild boy, and it is a disguised help to raise the reputation of Qin Ming. From late at night to dawn, then noon, and then late at night, we tossed about for a few days. After repeated contact, all parties finally decided to fully unite, and set the order and law of appearance. At this time, the team of Zhutian temple came to Panlong mountain. Without saying a word, they took turns to fight, with fierce anger and fearless shopping!! Chapter 1443 It was eight days ago when Zhutian hall received the news that Qin Ming had invited to fight Panlong mountain. The commander categorically ordered Qin ming to be captured alive at all costs and taken back to Yangtian mountain! As the No. 2 figure in the hall of killing heaven, he is awe inspiring at the top of the East China Sea in terms of strength and status. He has been calm and calm for many years. He has rarely wanted to kill anyone, but Qin life completely aroused his anger. Moreover, if Qin''s life could be captured alive, it would be enough to set up a game in the East China Sea and kill the heavenly king''s hall. Grasping Qin''s life can save some face for Zhu tiandian. The commander personally came forward and selected 13 strong men at the level of eight heavy days of holy weapons from the Tianwei garrison troops in Yangtian mountain, the beasts living in Yangtian mountain, and all the troops secretly deployed by Zhutian hall in Tianting, as well as the sect gate secretly controlled by the deployed troops. No matter they are beasts or humans, whether they are captains or war slaves, they are all eight heavy days of holy weapons, All fight, there is no room for maneuver. Two strong men in tianwu territory personally led the team to cross rivers and mountains as quickly as possible and rush to Panlong mountain. The commander wants to arrest Qin Ming himself, but he can''t let go of climbing the skyscraper, otherwise those top strongmen in Tianting are likely to take the opportunity to attack and control the passage. At that time, the vast east China Sea will become a natural hunting ground. The order given by the commander is very clear, but very cruel - Take Qin''s life at any cost! If you can''t bring back Qin''s life, no one will want to go back. If you escape, the ends of the earth will hunt down, and even their relatives and friends will be implicated. The men will become war slaves and the women will become prostitutes! There is no doubt about the order. Qin life must be caught alive! The team of thirteen holy warriors eight days traveled day and night. They were annoyed, irritable and painful on the road. Finally, they turned into endless hatred for Qin life and the towering killing intention of vowing to catch Qin life alive. The sudden arrival of the revenge team of zhutiandian once again ignited the battle upsurge of Panlong mountain. They launched a fierce attack overnight. Everyone on the stage is determined to die. It is no longer a simple battle, but revenge. It is to die together! Qin Ming had expected that Zhutian hall would step in and it would be difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect that Zhutian hall would arrive on the 12th day of the war on Panlong mountain, let alone gather a full number of 13 holy warriors in such a short time. With his temper, he couldn''t help scolding. Where did this come out? Ignoring the chaos in the East China Sea? Qin Ming felt the great crisis, and the hall of heaven was fierce, which was never easy to deal with. He would rather face the repeated challenges of Tianting than the madness of killing tiandian. Sure enough The first person in the Zhutian hall directly burst into a self explosion. The energy of the holy martial octave heaven was released to form a terrible energy storm, like a giant mushroom cloud rising into the sky and detonating the sky. A huge pit was blown out of Panlong mountain, and Qin''s life was lifted for several kilometers, causing heavy damage to his internal organs. It''s so sudden! Qin Ming was unprepared. Everything was unprepared. Terrible explosions, shocking hurricanes, and explosions from all over the world affected even the stone forest. Tens of thousands of people flew and splashed out of the stone forest like rain. Everyone is terrified and crazy? Gu Haidu raised something! This is not over yet. After the first self explosion, three holy martial octagons rushed to Qin Ming, one self explosion and the second explosion. Before and after, four self explosions completely disturbed the sky. The sky and the earth were in a strange dark red color, as if the sky had been awakened, followed by lightning and thunder, strong wind and heavy rain. The whole audience was stunned by the sudden scene. Qin Ming was crazy enough. Zhu tiandian was more crazy than him! Even the means of destroying the soul of self explosion and breaking the reincarnation come out?! Many people are cold all over and their teeth are trembling. It''s terrible! Even immortal heavenly palace, recluse fairy palace and other forces turned pale. It was never expected that Zhu tiandian would use such means to deal with Qin''s life. What determination is this, what hatred is this? Qin Ming dug your ancestral grave or something! Even the dead will have some simple emotions and find ways to entangle for a while, which is definitely not such a barbaric to terrorist means! At the end of the four self explosions, Qin Ming stood in mid air covered with blood, gasping violently and seeping blood from the seven orifices. The golden blood nourishes quickly, and the ragged flesh and blood heals slowly, but the pale face and messy breath make people clearly judge that Qin Ming has been badly hurt! More people are amazed that they can''t blow up?! Four holy weapons octave God, what a terrible energy storm! Is Qin Ming''s body made of steel? "Kill!!" the two tianwu in Zhutian hall roared. The fifth holy weapon, the eightfold heavenly kill, went high into the air. Qin Ming was just entangled for three rounds. As a result... It was another self explosion, a short-range self explosion. Qin Ming''s four wings were blown to pieces on the spot, and his back was covered with flesh and blood. The huge energy impact smashed him directly from high into the top of the mountain. "Kill him!" the two heavenly warriors in the Zhutian hall roared again, and the sound moved for tens of miles, containing endless tyranny and madness, which made countless people tremble. The sixth holy weapon eight heavy sky killed Panlong mountain without a moment''s rest! The stone forest was startled, thousands of people breathed in, and the fierce and fearless attack was difficult for even the demons in the demon beast mountain to calm down. It is worthy of being the wild animals from the wild land. It''s so terrible! Qin Ming struggled to get up from the ruins, quickly swallowed three blood pills, replenished blood gas and spiritual power, and released the thunder tide into a 100 meter thunder pool. He sat inside, protected by thunder toad, refined with all his strength, and then attacked by lightning from a long distance. He must not let the people of the hall of killing heaven come near again! Finally Lei Chan didn''t live up to Qin Ming''s expectations. Successive thunder tide critical attacks stubbornly blocked the sixth person 800 meters away. Even if he wanted to explode, it was difficult to have a fatal impact. The sixth man died in the war, and the seventh was a fierce beast, lying on the top of the mountain, attacking from a long distance, constantly shaking Lei Chan and interfering with Qin Ming''s cultivation. Qin Ming''s golden blood has now regained its vitality. Using the surging blood gas of the three blood pills, he quickly stabilized the injuries of internal organs and flesh and bones, and supplemented the spiritual power of the whole body. The three blood pills are equal to three complete holy martial octagons. The blood power quickly nourishes Qin Ming''s body. "Kill!! kill me!!" the two heavenly warriors in Zhutian hall roared like beasts. They could obviously feel the breath of Qin life recovering. What kind of medicine is that? How could it recover so fast! "Go, go, don''t let him stop." huanlangtian, huoyuntian and other forces couldn''t help shouting anxiously. Well done, well done! The opportunity is too difficult. Five self explodes and seriously damages Qin''s life. If you seize the opportunity and blow it several times, you can definitely kill Qin''s life. You can kill him today! Zhu tiandian, watch you and blow him up!! No matter how others yelled and urged, Zhu tiandian attacked one after another, completely ignoring life and death, and even had the posture of lining up to urge him to die. This practice is appalling and disdainful, but we have to admit that it is very effective. The continuous self explosion and violent offensive completely destroyed the world of cholera, triggering the most ferocious and crazy battle since the beginning of the battle of Panlongshan. Everyone looked anxiously, no cheering, no shouting, only shock and horror. For the first time in ten days, there was fierce fighting on the Panlong mountain, and there was a dead silence outside the Panlong mountain! Qin''s life has experienced life and death for a long time, and his state of mind is different from ordinary people. The more chaotic he is, the more calm he is. His eyes are burning, his thoughts turn quickly, and with the power of the ten side shadow, he repeatedly breaks free from the entanglement of the hall of killing heaven, and repeatedly launches fierce attacks to defeat strong enemies and long-range attacks. In fact, the strength of these people in Zhu tiandian is obviously far worse than that of Lu Hui and others. They can only be regarded as a normal level or a little higher than normal, but they completely ignore life and death and turn their heads with their eyes open. They don''t want to attack, but how to kill you! Chapter 1444 Thirteen raids at the Zhutian hall lasted less than two hours. The short two-hour fight was like two years for Qin Ming. It was also a shocking soul blow for tens of thousands of creatures in the stone forest, which seriously tested everyone''s tolerance. They have seen ferocious people, never seen such ferocious people, never seen suicides, but they have never seen people of the eighth heaven level of Shengwu line up to commit suicide! The "dedication" of Zhu Tian Temple in Panlong mountain has directly refreshed people''s understanding. Holy martial arts eight heavy heaven, even the five small Tianting, even the Donghuang Tianting, are absolute strong. What do you want to be, what do you want to be, and have strength. It is not only powerful and dangerous, but also awed by everyone. Today, a world-shaking self explosive war has been staged in front of tens of thousands of people. In the thirteen battles, the hall of killing heaven did not leave Qin Ming a complete body, which cut off Qin Ming''s expectation of refining blood pill. Thirteen madness completely shocked everyone watching the war and silenced all the forces who despised Zhu tiandian. The 13 self explosions made Qin''s life ragged and suffered a cruel blow. When the 13th self explosion reverberated at a height of 10000 meters, when the rolling energy was vast in the sky, the explosion of the day reverberated around the world. The crazy cry of the Zhutian hall finally became hoarse, and the two tianwu were in a trance. It''s over? The elite team made up of 13 holy warriors and eight heavy days took turns to play and destroy all of them. After all, they failed to kill Qin Ming. Why? How did this happen? They can''t accept it at all! I can''t believe my eyes! When did Qin Ming become so terrible? Tens of thousands of people looked up at the sky, looked at the energy surging like a river and sea, annihilating the dark clouds, and saw a bloody figure falling from the 10000 meter long sky. That''s Qin Ming! Thirteen battles, thirteen disasters, he survived unimaginably again. Even if he is used to Qin Ming''s strength and numbs his madness, the impact still makes people''s heart shake. Even those quasi tiger list level characters have a deep sense of powerlessness. Each of them is famous, arrogant, arrogant, and will never give in, and will not easily recognize who is better than them. However, today, Qin life''s fierce battles, counter attacks and wonderful strength bloom again and again, constantly shaking their hearts, just like an invisible sword, cutting off their contempt for Qin life inch by inch, It has become recognition and fear! This powerful, let them shocked! Until this moment, many people had an idea in their hearts. Maybe... This legendary figure from Guhai really has the strength of tiger list level. Do you really want to send tiger list characters on the stage? Tiger list, a peerless genius in the world, will lead one side and control hundreds of millions of creatures in the future. Qin Ming, are you really qualified to challenge? Qin Ming, do you really have that level? Qin Ming fell from a height of 10000 meters, faster and faster, but it didn''t fall in a straight line, but overturned, shook and fell irregularly. When he fell more than 5000 meters, many powerful people finally saw his appearance. Now Qin''s life is completely rotten! The left arm was completely destroyed and shattered to the shoulder. The broken bone was ferocious and terrible. Only the bones of his right arm were shocking between flesh and blood. His feet were completely broken, and his right leg was rotten to his knee. The back is even more bloody, and the internal organs can be vaguely seen in the front. Which is still a complete person? It''s like a slaughtered body. Is he dead? Many people immediately think of such a year. Are they dead? Zhu tiandian won? Is the battle of Panlong mountain coming to an end on the twelfth day? The two tianwu in Zhutian hall suddenly became angry and killed him in the air to forcibly plunder Qin''s life. The calm atmosphere suddenly broke! "Stop!!" the two tianwu of Tianyi clan stopped in front of them like lightning. Their eyes were dark like a vortex, surging with terrible energy, as if to pull people''s soul in. "It''s none of your business! Get away!!" the two heavenly warriors in the Zhutian hall are shining brightly, like two rounds of scorching sun hanging in the sky, with energy surging like a sea and threatening the stone forest. "This is the Donghuang Tianting, so we have to follow the rules of the Donghuang Tianting. It''s you who should get away!" Tianyi family strongly confronted the two tianwu in the tiandian. "Ha ha! The rules of Donghuang Tianting? First find out his identity. He is from the ancient sea and should be dealt with by us." "Laugh a fart! Let you roll and roll. We seem to have an attitude of reasoning with you?" Tianyi family''s words are cold and fierce. The black wings wave slowly, waving strange and cold energy, surging between heaven and earth. "When will Tianyi clan represent Donghuang Tianting?" Zhu tiandian angrily scolded and refused to give in. They will take Qin Ming away anyway today Yu Chan''s cool voice spread all over the stone forest, reminding all forces: "it''s time for you to show your attitude. Why are you mute? Tens of thousands of people gathered here and took turns to challenge for more than ten days. In the end, they really couldn''t fight. They acquiesced to tianwu''s action? Allow Gu hai to intervene? Don''t you usually boast of Donghuang genius, noble status? Face! Just don''t do it!" One sentence aroused the anger of many people, but no one in the immortal heavenly palace or other ordinary sects spoke to refute it. There is really no reason to refute it. It has been playing for more than ten days, and the world has attracted attention. If it ends in this way, it will hit everyone''s face. "Qin ordered this contract battle, which was recognized by the hermit fairy palace!!" "Weiyang palace, the battle of recognition contract!" "Qianjun mansion respects the contract of life and death. If you want to kill Qin, please go to Panlong mountain." "Juling tribe, accept the battle of life and death! This is the heaven of Donghuang. Do things according to the rules of Donghuang! No one can mess with the rules!" One after another, the forces made public their positions, and even the immortal heavenly palace acquiesced. The two tianwu in Zhutian hall were angry, but they really didn''t dare to arouse the public anger of the heroes of Donghuang. Boom! Qin''s life fell ten thousand meters and hit the messy top of the mountain. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere. Begonia covered her mouth hard, burst into tears, and her heart trembled. Yan Wanming blocks Qin LAN and ghost children from seeing Qin Ming''s miserable appearance. Dead? Countless people stared at Panlong mountain, frowning and waiting. Half of the people looked forward to Qin''s death and save face for Tianting. Half of the people looked forward to him standing up and continuing the war of life and death that caused a sensation all over the world. However, it''s rotten like this. Can you still fight? Other people, let alone fight, may be useless in this life. The violent impact woke Qin Ming''s faint consciousness, and his bleeding eyes suddenly returned to Qingming. He opened his mouth slightly, and a low and hoarse whisper began to swing from his lips and teeth, as subtle as mosquitoes and flies, but clearly to the world. Countless golden lights appear out of thin air between heaven and earth. They are light and exquisite light plumes that fall silently into the stone forest and cover the Panlong mountain. Golden and boundless, it dyed the world golden, beautiful and mysterious, attracting everyone''s attention. "What is this?" many people looked at Guangyu strangely. Where did it come from? People who have experienced it cry out: "come again?! don''t touch them and try to avoid them." "Avoid? What''s this? Where''s the feather?" "What the hell?" "Avoid! Don''t let them close!" There was chaos in the stone forest. Some were at a loss, some were strange, and some were anxious to dodge. Guangyu suddenly rioted, flying like a raging wind and tide, sweeping the whole audience. One second ago, it was very delicate and light. At this moment, it was extremely sharp, like a sharp blade storm, and pierced the bodies of tens of thousands of people. Although many people had been prepared, they were still pierced. In a flash, Guangyu pierced the bodies of more than 50000 people and rushed to Panlong mountain with strong life force. The light rain gathered into a dazzling light tide, which drowned Qin''s life. Chapter 1445 "Stop him!" a man burst up in the wild thunder day. Qin''s life must not be restored, otherwise the great opportunity will be wasted again. But many people look blankly. What is this? Why are you suddenly excited. Those who were beaten through looked at the wound in surprise. There was no danger. It hurt a little. "Shameful? Isn''t the barren thunder heaven the holy land of thunder? It''s reduced to taking advantage of people''s danger? You have to wait until you''re dying to kill someone?" Yu Chan scolded fiercely, trying to buy time for Qin Ming. "Bitch, get your nonsense? Get out!" "Die!" "Come on! This is Panlong mountain. When you come up, you will fight for life and death! Don''t die! Bitch, dare you? I''ll give it to you!" the man angrily pointed to Yuchan and smiled: "did you sleep with Qin Ming? Protect him so much!" The Tianyi people glared angrily, and Yuchan''s eyes were suddenly cold. "Come on, dare you? Give it to you! If you fight Qin Ming, you can''t kill him, he will kill you!" the man spat, no longer lingered, ran wildly, and burst into a fierce thunder tide. The strong light was dazzling. The thunder tide turned into a barren thunder, and his power increased several times. Yuchan wants to stop it, but she can''t go to Panlong mountain. All parties pay attention, good opportunity! Kill Qin Ming! End this battle that shames heaven! "Ah ah!" the strong man of the wild thunder sky suddenly burst up in the rush, oblique shot at the sky for nearly 100 meters, raised his hands to the sky, and the thunder tide gathered all over, turned into a strong thunder hammer, and smashed the golden light plume gathering in front. Thousands of ancient sea scattered repair exclaimed!! "Kill him!" tens of thousands of heavenly rapists roared violently. However, the surging wave of light feather suddenly burst into the sky, flying fiercely, and converged into a human shape outline of tens of meters. It was dignified and luxurious, and the golden light was like the scorching sun. It held a sharp sword, chopped and killed the man. The strong man in the wild thunder sky changed his face, forcibly changed his track, flashed aside, tossed and landed, and looked up in amazement. What is this? The endless light feather gathers into a gorgeous woman, controls three light feather swords, and stands proudly on the top of Panlong mountain. It is golden and full of vitality. She is clearly an outline, but she brings an unspeakable sense of mystery to tens of thousands of people in the audience, as well as an inviolable and terrible holy power to frighten the heroes. All eyes were on him, stunned and dignified. Qin Ming lay on the ground, accepting the power of life plundered by the "netherworld Tianhua" from more than 50000 people. The tattered internal organs, bones, flesh and blood were rapidly reborn, and the nearly dried blood also began to be rich, stimulating the jump of the golden heart. "Kill Qin Ming! He has a recovery period! Don''t let him succeed!" an anxious reminder came from Huang Leitian''s team. "Wow!!" the man aroused the thunder tide again, made a wild roar, and raised his Qi and power. However, when he killed the Guangyu woman in front of him, he suddenly stopped, his ferocious expression solidified on his face, his eyes twitched, and a few drops of cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Qin Ming... Stood up In the depths of Guangyu, Qin Ming''s bloody eyes are looking at him coldly. The golden Guangyu surrounds his range and sprinkles rich life force. His legs have produced brand-new bones, rapidly extending blood vessels, meridians and fresh tender meat. The broken internal organs and arms are also recovering at a clear and rapid speed. "What are you doing, kill!" shouted Huang Leitian anxiously. The man looked at Qin life in front of him and unconsciously looked into his eyes. A chill came into his heart. In his mind, he thought of Qin life''s violence and ferocity, and the strength and madness of Qin life''s killing the whole audience. In a flash, it seemed that after a long time, he stood like that. "Kill him!" Lv Hengge couldn''t help yelling. The man woke up with a slight twitch in his expression. There was a fire in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to kill the past, but it was just a fire. His body couldn''t move. Even he didn''t expect that he would be frightened by the fierce and brave. The man struggled for a while, and finally made a fierce attack again, but at this time, Qin Ming''s body had recovered more than half, and his whole body burst with blood and thunder. The man''s heart is pounding. It''s over!! At this moment, he had no madness, no strength, no courage to resist, and forgot to avoid. With two muffled sounds, the blood thunder pierced his body and shocked him back again and again. The blood thunder surged with dense eddies and frantically swallowed the power of waste thunder in his body. "Ah!!" the man screamed and finally struggled, but he couldn''t earn it. He watched his lightning power lose control and rushed into Qin Ming''s body along the blood thunder. "Wild thunder! It''s a good time!" Qin Ming''s cold voice spread all over the audience. He shook his wings behind him, and the woman "collapsed" transformed by the light feather quickly rotated around his body, contributing a steady stream of life power, not only repairing his body, but also restoring his spirit and spirit, and healing the blood all over his body. For the second time, the netherworld Tianhua was used to overdraw the resilience of the golden heart. In the next five days or so, the resilience of the golden heart decreased significantly, especially today, it basically disappeared. However, being able to recover to its heyday is enough to deter the whole audience and cope with several fierce battles. There was a deep silence in the stone forest. Both those who had seen and those who had never seen were deeply shocked, with a chill in their heart and dignified expression. They clearly saw Qin Ming fall to the ground in rags, half dead, but in just a few minutes, he stood in front of them fresh and complete again, and his breath recovered quickly. I really can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes! The challenger of Huang Lei Tian knelt heavily on the ground, swallowed all his spiritual power and fell into a coma. Qin Ming refined the pure power of barren thunder, the sea of Qi recovered nearly half, the body fully accepted all the power of life, the blood on the surface condensed and then fell off, revealing fresh and white skin with a faint light. It''s like rebirth, intact! The two tianwu in Zhutian hall were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. How is that possible? What happened? Is this magic? "What kind of magic is this?" the reclusive fairy palace, Weiyang palace, the geniuses who looked up to the sky and down to the ground, as well as the elders and guardians, all opened their mouths slightly and set off waves in their hearts. It was difficult to calm down for a long time. When he reached the state of the eight fold heaven of holy martial arts, his limbs can actually be reborn after being injured, but it takes special treasure medicine and enough time, but Qin Ming changed back from a broken body in just ten minutes. This scene seriously challenges their cognition! Feng Jiuge and others have seen it, but they have been guessing that this kind of magic is likely to be used once. Qin Ming can''t use it indefinitely. Otherwise, he won''t go against the sky. Who can kill him? However, in just a few days, Qin life was used in public again, and this time the trauma was more serious than the last time. It was so serious that it was close to death, and it recovered to its heyday again in just ten minutes. "Does he have countless lives?" "Can he really resurrect indefinitely?" "Is he a man or a body!" "Immortal King? Immortal King! Is it really immortal?" There were sparse whispers in the stone forest, but they were basically whispers to themselves. No one asked others, and no one could answer these questions. Chapter 1446 What a pity!! Someone sighed in his heart that if Huang Lei Tian was a little more vicious and crazy, he didn''t need to explode himself. He just needed to attack several times. Using his power of Huang Lei, he could definitely kill him ten times and eight times in the ten minutes that Qin ordered to repair! However, the invincible image created by Qin Ming for more than ten days is too terrible. The hunting of Huang Lei has formed a psychological pressure on Huang Lei Tian, so he hesitated! Qin Ming won again! This is a great opportunity for the Zhutian hall to consume the 13 holy warriors and the bachongtian, which is wasted by Huang Leitian. What if someone else? Will there be another result? However, there is no if! Qin Ming won again and insisted on the fourth round of challenge! It can be said that it has created a miracle after 13 self explosions that can not be sustained! The parties were silent and there was no response. Everyone knows that a wasted opportunity is really wasted. If you want to find it back, you don''t know how many people will die and when. Seeing that all parties would not respond, Qin Ming threw the man of Huang Leitian into the refining furnace, sat down and recuperated seriously, waiting for a new round of battle. However, after this time, he felt that he would wait a long time. After four chaotic wars, it was impossible for Donghuang Tianting to climb Panlong mountain easily. It was impossible for at least five days. He could take advantage of the opportunity to restore the ability of the golden heart. All parties did not challenge any more. Even the joint agreement that had not been easily reached before was broken because Qin ordered him to once again use "counter heaven magic" and "win a complete victory". Now they all know and admit that it is impossible to challenge Qin Mingshan and rely on the accurate tiger list level. Even sending dead men is difficult to succeed. However, no one will really publicly express this attitude, because they do not accept that an outsider can reach that supreme state. But they are more determined to kill Qin Ming. Now it is not just to rob ghost children. Qin Ming has aroused their anger and attracted the attention of the whole Donghuang. If you can''t kill Qin life, many people will be ashamed. If you can''t kill Qin life, Qin life will become famous in Donghuang. If you can''t kill Qin life, you will recognize his possession of ghost children. If Qin''s life cannot be killed, the battle of life and death in Panlong mountain will go down in history, and all of them present will become a foil. Their efforts for more than ten days are in vain. All parties are silent and considering countermeasures. One day... Two days... Five days... Ten days The battle of Panlong mountain spread all over Donghuang, and the Tianting continued to stir everywhere. "At the end of the fourth round of life and death war, the Zhutian hall dispatched 13 holy warriors and bachongtian blew himself up in turns, and Qin ordered a miracle to survive!" "In the first round, seven battles and seven victories; in the second round, fourteen battles and fourteen victories; in the third round, nine battles and nine victories; in the fourth round, thirteen battles and thirteen victories!" "Twelve days, four rounds of fighting, four victories! Qin Ming is writing a legend!" "Forty three holy warriors died miserably in Panlong mountain!" "Legends such as Lu Hui, LV XingKong, Cha Xin, Cang hanyue and Qiu Chenfu have fallen into Panlong mountain one after another." "XuanHuo dragon lizard, silver moon three headed dragon, Earth Dragon and many other exotic animals and spirits can''t escape death." "The battle of life and death is continuing! Heroes all over the world, please go to Panlong mountain!" "Who will go to Panlong mountain again, who can fight Panlong mountain again." "Who can kill Qin''s life and end the legend? Who can stand proudly in Panlong mountain and move the world." "Forty three battles, forty-three victories, brilliant achievements! Will Qin''s life continue? Or will it end with hatred!" "No one in Donghuang?" "Eighty eight days... Eighty eight days... Qin ordered to wait for heroes in the world in the rain of stars and the forest of Panlong mountain!" "Those arrogant people, it''s time to prove yourself. Qin life is waiting for you on Panlong mountain!" sensational! sensational! After continuous fermentation, the battle of Panlong mountain has become the most watched event in the Tianting of Donghuang. Almost every town is talking about Panlong mountain, and almost everyone has heard of the life and death challenge. At first, people thought Qin''s life could not last for the first day. Later, Qin Ming won. People thought Qin Ming couldn''t hold on to the second round. Then the third round began, and then the fourth round began, fighting round by round, winning again and again, breaking people''s expectations again and again. It''s shocking, frightening, and people can''t help but wonder. They want to rush to Chenxing rainforest to see what kind of character Qin Ming is and what kind of battle is going on there. Forty three holy warriors died in just over ten days?! That''s the eight fold of Shengwu. Oh, my God! Many people may not have seen so many in their life! They sound incredible and can''t believe it. It can be imagined how the people who witnessed the battle of Panlong mountain would feel and tremble. More and more people rushed to the Chenxing rain forest, even many hidden strongmen were disturbed, and even many tianwu strongmen arrived secretly. The 13th day of life and death battle in Panlong mountain! More than 200000 creatures gather in the stone forest! The fifth round of life and death war broke out! Zhao Yijue, an outstanding talent of the three eyed war clan, took the stage to challenge! Zhao Yi is not a strong man in the tiger list level, but a recognized legend in the quasi tiger list level. At that time, he was very hopeful to be directly included in the tiger list. Even if they fail in the end, they are still considered to be one of the people closest to the tiger list in the world. Together with the celestial burial, they are called the "Dragon Tiger Gemini" of the three eyed war clan! Some even said that his failure to be included in the tiger list was not a talent problem, but someone secretly intervened. Zhao Yijue has not left the war clan for more than five years, but the legend about him has never been dim. The fifth round of challenges was jointly discussed after the parties renewed cooperation. A total of seven people were sent to challenge, all of which were carefully selected and specially arranged. If Qin''s life can''t be killed in this round, maybe only people at the tiger list level can do it. This is everyone''s last hope! According to the original plan, the first person to appear should be LAN Yan, the extremely dangerous war beast level dead man in the immortal heavenly palace, then the evil spirit "mortuary field" in guihun Valley, then Jinyang family, huanlangtian, jinlang family, Huang Leitian, and finally Zhao Yijue of the three eyed war family! But when LAN Yan went to war, Zhao Yijue suddenly appeared in Panlong mountain. Zhao Yijue is arrogant and conceited. He has always been resentful that he was not included in the tiger list. He is also looking forward to the opportunity to prove himself. This is the best time. If you want to prove yourself, you must be the first to kill Qin''s life in person, rather than stay at the end and pick up a bargain. That would be a shame to him! Although Zhao Yijue''s sudden appearance broke the challenge order carefully arranged by the immortal Tiangong three eye war clan, it caused an upsurge of more than 200000 people in the audience. If Zhao Yijue can kill Qin Ming in his first battle, the merit of Qin Ming''s thirty-three days will be passed on to Zhao Yijue. Who can deny that he has the strength of the tiger list? If Zhao Yijue dies miserably, Qin life has the strength to surpass Zhao Yijue and win the tiger list. Zhao Yijue went all out and Qin ordered him to fight bravely. The fifth round of fierce battle broke out! All eyes are on it and all heroes are looking forward to it. This fierce battle is very important. There is no front interference and no dead man raid. It can really test the strength of Qin life! Who lives and who dies? How wonderful will it be? Finally, I can see Zhao Yijue prove myself. Finally, when Zhao Yijue''s strength is fully open! Feng Jiuge, celestial burial, LV Hengge, Xia Yao and so on, were all absorbed in watching the war. The tianwu level strongmen who are in charge jointly set up barriers to stabilize Panlong mountain! However After more than 200 rounds, Qin ordered Zhao Yijue to be killed! Fifth round opener, over! The whole audience was in an uproar and the sound tide kept rolling. Two hundred thousand creatures were shocked to horror! Unexpectedly, it seems to be expected again! Countless people look at the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace. Continue? Chapter 1447 Only this war, the fifth round is over! Immortal heavenly palace, guihun Valley, huanlangtian, jinlang clan, all choose to give up! They all have a strange illusion. Has Qin''s life become stronger? Or did he keep his strength from the beginning? Why is it easier to kill Zhao Yijue than to kill Lu Hui? When fighting Lu Hui, Qin Ming vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and paid some price. Although he was injured today, he didn''t look embarrassed from beginning to end, and he was even comfortable. Zhao Yijue''s tragic death puts heavy pressure on LAN Yan, Fengye and others who were supposed to appear. They don''t mind dying, but they never want to die meaningless. Qin Ming stood high in the sky and looked around at the dense crowd of people and animals. Instead of being proud and relaxed, he frowned slightly. He has fought 44 battles in a row, and his strength is really strong. He not only swallowed nearly 30 blood pills and absorbed different energy, but also pushed the realm to the top of the eightfold heaven in just thirty-three days. More importantly, he has experienced continuous fierce battles, which has made earth shaking changes in his control of martial arts and the use of the eightfold heaven spiritual power. However, after killing so many people and fighting so many battles, the real opponent should almost appear - Tiger list level! There was a lot of discussion in the stone forest, all discussing the next battle. It''s been thirty-three days now. Forty four eight holy warriors hate Panlong mountain. The tragic death of Zhao Yijue and the silence of Feng Jiuge seem to indicate their recognition of Qin Ming - he does have the combat effectiveness of Hubang level! "With 33 days and 44 lives, Donghuang verified the facts they didn''t want to believe at first." "The nine songs of Phoenix and the fame of celestial burial are humiliated at present." "Tiger list! Tiger list! A man walking in the wild ancient sea has the strength comparable to the tiger list. Who will believe it? Who is willing to believe it!" "In the battle of Panlong mountain, the whole Donghuang may have to change its attitude towards the ancient sea." "There are fifty-five days left. Is there no one on the stage again?" "Unless all parties join hands to call out 20 holy weapons and eight heavy days to fight again and again, they will go up to send blood pills." "Immortal heavenly palace, they can''t send any more people, but the battle of Panlong mountain will not end here." "Maybe it''s time for the real tiger list." "A tiger list level fight!" More and more people looked at the team looking up at the sky and down to the ground. If Panlong mountain really wants to stage a tiger list hegemony, there will be candidates there. Five mighty Titan apes carry a small palace, the glow is shining, and the sky is gorgeous, mysterious and noble. Two strong anti Dao men stood in front of the hall, eyeing covetously, and two sky swallowing Python wrapped around the magnificent palace. Their blood red eyes were cold and ruthless, overlooking the mountains. Sitting in the palace is Xia Yao, a contemporary descendant of the tower looking up to the sky and down to the earth, who is famous for the tiger rank strongman of Donghuang! LV Hengge in the wasteland thunder sky is the tiger list, but now he is the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts, which does not meet the requirements of the challenge. Phoenix nine songs and celestial burial are the more noble dragon list strongmen, and they are also the holy martial jiuchongtian. Apart from them, among the 200000 people present, it seems that only Xia Yao is qualified to challenge. Feng Jiuge looked up at the direction of the ground floor: "Xia Yao, it''s your turn to end him." There are waves of craze in the stone forest, rolling everywhere like waves. Is there really a tiger list level duel? What an expectation! Under the attention of the public, the palace was silent for a long time before a pleasant, clear but indifferent voice came: "I can''t get out, it seems that you can''t make the order." "Are you afraid?" "You''re the one who wants to kill Qin''s life, you''re the one who wants to take the ghost boy, and you''re the one who lost face in front of Panlong mountain. What''s my business?" "Qin Ming challenged Donghuang and insulted Donghuang. You have the obligation to fight on behalf of Donghuang." "Qin Ming is just protecting his life! You want to kill him! What does it have to do with the dignity of Donghuang Tianting? Where do I have the obligation to kill for you?" Xia Yao''s cold and strong tone indicates her tone. She doesn''t want to intervene in the battle of life and death. People were surprised that this momentum was enough to directly fight Feng Jiuge. But many people are disappointed. Even Xia Yao doesn''t make a move. Who can challenge Qin Ming? "There are only a few people in the dragon and tiger list who still stay below tianwu territory. Who is in bachongtian?" "In addition to Xia Yao, there seems to be the one of Tianlong nationality!" "Didn''t the Tianlong family break through the Ninth Heaven?" "He has just turned 30. He should not have broken through the Ninth Heaven." "If Xia Yao doesn''t fight, will that agree?" "Who knows. The people of the Tianlong clan haven''t appeared yet. Maybe they''re not interested in this kind of thing." "The Tianlong clan and Shura hall are fighting fiercely. Neither side seems to appear." "By the way, there seems to be a tiger list level in the Shura hall!" "The dragon and the tiger in the Shura hall are already nine heavens." "The ''Dragon'' is already the peak of sacred martial arts, and the ''Tiger'' has entered the Ninth Heaven." "So only the Tianlong clan?" "There should still be war families in Donghuang, but they are high above the world and should not easily intervene. If they win, they think it''s natural to lose... That''s serious." More and more people poured into the Chenxing rainforest. The news that Zhao Yijue was beheaded and that he needed the tiger list strong to fight spread all over the world. Today''s Donghuang Tianting meets the standard, except for the Donghuang war clan tribal alliance, only Xia Yao who looks up to the sky and overlooks the ground floor and Ming Tianshu of Tianlong nationality! Xia Yao has clearly refused to fight. Only Ming Tianshu can fight Panlong mountain! Millions of people in Donghuang, looking at the "small Tianting" Tianlong mountain - Ming Tianshu, are willing to meet the fate of the ancient Qin Dynasty on behalf of the Donghuang Tianting! More and more people rushed to Chenxing rainforest, a grand gathering. Juling tribe, Jinyang clan, guihun Valley, Tianyi clan and other top forces. Three palaces, nine days and twelve Earthly sects are all here. Yaowang Valley, ground floor, demon beast mountain, three holy places! Millions of creatures gathered around Panlong mountain and looked forward to the battle of life and death at the tiger list level! The strongmen of the Dragon list and the tiger list are the supreme masters of the future. They have basically stopped showing up since the seventh heaven of holy martial arts and made every effort to prepare for the three crucial breakthroughs in the holy martial arts realm. The dragon and tiger double lists are strictly prohibited from fighting before the tianwu realm, in order to preserve the number of top strongmen in Donghuang. After all, all the strongmen in the Dragon list and the tiger list are rare rare talents in hundreds of years or even in thousands of years, It is the master of the future of the Tianting of all parties and the main force against the other Tianting. Therefore, it is difficult for most people to see the duel between the strong on the dragon and tiger list in more than seven days of holy martial arts. Moreover, this time is not just a duel, but a duel between life and death. It is also a challenge of an ancient sea strongman to Donghuang Tianting. No matter how wonderful it is or the significance of fighting, it is difficult to meet in a thousand years! Qin Ming has killed 44 people, including five legends at the level of quasi tiger list and several talents similar to quasi tiger list. Can you continue to kill the 45th one? Can Qin Ming create the legend of the "war of contracts"? Panlong mountain, Panlong... Panlong... The dragon that has not yet ascended to heaven. Qin ordered to choose this place to invite the world. Is it of special significance? Ten days later, the Tianlong family heard that Ming Tianshu had been closed for three months and was sprinting into the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts. People regret that the battle of Panlong mountain is coming to an end? Five days later, the Tianlong family sent another message that Ming Tianshu forced his way out of the pass, suspended his breakthrough and went to fight Panlong mountain. The world is a sensation and the heaven is attracting attention! Chapter 1448 "Tiger list for hegemony! Two tigers fight!" "The fifty fifth day! Where is Ming Tianshu?" "What''s the hurry? Ming Tianshu is forced to leave the pass and can''t be prepared. Tianlong is 5000 kilometers away from Chenxing rainforest. It''s early!" "I can''t wait! Ming Tianshu, the amazing talent cultivated by the Tianlong family, was a man of the moment in those years. He didn''t fight the Terrans, only killed the spirit demons, which once became a nightmare of the demon beast mountain. From the earth martial arts realm, he killed more than 800 spirit demons than thousands." "Ming Tianshu is the opponent that the ''Dragon'' in the Shura hall vowed to kill. In those years, he almost ''degenerated'' under the power of upanism, and he finally carried it." "Ming Tianshu is the only genius in Donghuang. He is infinitely close to the profound meaning of heaven." "Ming Tianshu is destined to be wonderful against Shang Qin''s life." "Ming Tianshu is sprinting through the Jiuchong heaven of holy martial arts. Isn''t it the peak of the eightfold heaven and can crush Qin''s life?" "Qin ordered him to kill 44 holy warriors and swallow 30 blood pills. After more than ten days of conditioning, his strength should almost reach the peak of bachongtian. They are similar in realm. No one bullies anyone." "If Qin Ming can hold on to the end and kill Ming Tianshu, will all parties recognize his victory? Will they accept his possession of the ghost boy?" "Qin''s life will die! There is no suspense!" "If Ming Tianshu really comes to fight, Qin life will be defeated. The only question is how many rounds they will fight and how Qin life will die." "Qin''s life is really strong, but I always feel that there is something worse than the tiger list." The discussion craze in the stone forest lasted for a long time, but it became more and more intense. Everyone seemed to feel tired and talked and looked forward to it day and night. Some talked loudly, some analyzed carefully, and others kept pulling out the legends of Qin Ming in the ancient sea. The Terrans and Demons gathered here have reached an amazing two million. Both the stone forest and the nearby mountains and forests, as well as the distant sky, have been divided and occupied. The chaotic and lively discussion tide day and night, but the Panlong mountain is quiet and depressed. Qin Ming got rid of all his thoughts, constantly refined and absorbed the energy in the blood pill, didn''t waste a little, and penetrated them into the whole body. Each blood pill has different powers. For example, the blood pills of spirit demon and golden wolf family can refine the flesh and strengthen the physique. Some blood pills of spirit demon can also refine the soul, while the blood pills of Huang Leitian refine the art of swallowing thunder. Some blood pills can broaden meridians and expand the sea of Qi. In 20 days, he completed a complete transformation in repeated tempering and stridden forward to the peak of the eightfold sky. What excites Qin Ming most is that after he continuously swallowed and refined Huang Lei and Huang Lei Tian''s blood pill, the ancient art of swallowing thunder has undergone subtle changes, and there are signs of transformation to the fourth stage. A dark arc, like a young snake, was conceived in the thunder toad. It is dark, dark and silent. It is like a weak black hole. It is very "Petite" and very quiet. It is like a newborn, but it contains terrorist energy close to heaven''s punishment. Even the very powerful blood thunder is eclipsed in front of it, and the vast thunder tide seems to be born for it. Qin Ming knew that the transformation of black thunder meant that the ancient art of swallowing thunder entered the fourth stage, entered a new level, and pursued the supreme way of thunder - Heaven punishment! When Tai Gong Lei Huang condensed the black thunder, was it in tianwu territory or in the late days of tianwu Yizhong. It is precisely by virtue of the power of heaven''s punishment of black thunder that it can escape the pursuit of Huangwu. Qin Ming appeared in the eight heavy days today. Although it was only a tiny wisp, it was enough to inspire him! Think about it carefully, it seems that it is not just as simple as swallowing the blood pill of Huang Lei Tian. Is it related to swallowing 30 blood pills in a row? Or is it related to the inheritance of kings and interact with each other? But it doesn''t matter. It''s out anyway. Yan Wanming stood on the edge of the mountain hundreds of meters away and continued to feel the tear of the Heavenly Sword. Now this situation is out of control. Next, it depends on Qin''s life. Even if we persist in whatever challenges we face, we should have some confidence in the last battle. Begonia finally didn''t have to refine blood pill, but it was not as relaxed as Yan Wanming. On the contrary, it was more nervous. It needed to constantly eat pills to be calm. The sound tide of millions of onlookers and the overwhelming momentum of chaos almost broke her down. Begonia is also worried about Qin Ming. After all, it is the strong one on the tiger list, or from the Tianlong family in xiaotianting! She was born and raised in Tianting. Even if she doesn''t ask about the world, she knows the horror of the dragon and tiger list and the terror of the Tianlong family! Begonia wanted to remind Qin ming to be careful with Tianshu, but he knew that it was completely white and meaningless. This war is destined to begin. No one can stop it, let alone quit. As for who lives and who dies, no one can predict, including Qin Ming himself! Begonia suddenly remembered Qin Ming''s words - Shura hall, I can''t go. If I can survive, you don''t have to hide, make way from heaven and earth, and change your freedom for me. If I die in battle, you can take refuge in other forces and change your way of life. This battle of life and death is my life, and winning is your life. You, no loss. Begonia closed her eyes, lowered her head, held her hands and prayed for Qin Ming. Qin LAN and ghost boy seem to be infected by the atmosphere. Although they don''t quite understand the seriousness of the matter, they still learn the appearance of Begonia, holding their hands and lowering their heads. The vanishing shadow hid in the chaotic crowd and looked at it from a distance. They witnessed the miracle of Qin''s life and were deeply convinced, but did not dare to have the slightest optimism. After all, the battle for hegemony in Hubang is the real decisive battle. After the decisive battle, the attitude of all parties also determines the life and death of Qin''s life. The battle of Panlong mountain will not end so easily until Qin ordered him to leave safely. The 58th day of the battle of Panlong mountain! A colorful divine light shines on the West and magnifies the mountains and rivers there. "Coming?" "The Tianlong clan is coming!" There was a tsunami like cry around the stone forest, and everyone looked to the West. Tianlong clan, Ming Tianshu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! The bright light, accompanied by the vast power, turned into a colorful Avenue, crossed the sky, broke through countless clouds, swept across mountains and rivers, and rushed to the stone forest Panlong mountain. "Boom!" It has been stabilized by the heavenly forces. The Panlong mountain shakes violently, with dust flying and brilliance splashing, as if it was about to crack. Colorful Avenue looks like a huge rainbow. From the end of the line of sight to the top of Panlong mountain, there are people on it, walking from a distance of kilometers. The power of killing is vast, shaking the world, like a god general. Yan Wanming, Qin Ming and Haitang all looked up and looked at the light tide at the end of their sight. Are you here? Tianlong clan, Ming Tianshu! The colorful Avenue is gorgeous and spectacular. The vast energy and endless power make many people out of breath, and the stone forest with more than two million creatures becomes silent. In front of the Tianlong clan, countless forces that think they are noble may be eclipsed. Except for the three palaces, the three holy places, and the three eyed war clan, everyone had to look in awe at the colorful Avenue across the world. The Tianlong family, together with the three eye war family, the eight wasteland Zhai, the Shura hall and the Nanyin holy mountain, is called the five small Tianting! In those days, the three palaces, nine days, and twelve earth sects tried to compete against the war clan in Donghuang, but they ended in a disastrous defeat. Within a hundred years, they fell apart. It seems that there is a shadow of the Tianlong clan making trouble behind the scenes. Now the Tianlong family and the Shura hall fight each other, but they have never weakened their reputation. There are even secret rumors circulating in the Tianting - Shura Dao, which was destroyed by the Tianlong family! The Tianlong people on the colorful Avenue went to the stone forest to fight Panlong mountain! However, when they stepped into the stone forest, they suddenly stopped, and their cold and fierce eyes, like lightning, all turned to the mountain forest in the East. All humans and monsters in the mountain forest subconsciously bowed their heads and their hearts shrank. What''s the matter? What happened? Who here has done anything offensive? "Shura Hall... Ha ha... It''s all here... Are you still hiding?" the majestic and powerful voice reverberated around the world like rolling thunder, and a terrible pressure swept away, surging, shaking the world and crashing into a towering mountain. Chapter 1449 "Shura hall? Shura hall is coming?" everyone''s eyes turned to the towering mountain in the East. Who''s there? Feng Jiuge, celestial burial, LV Hengge and Xia Yao all stared into the distance. They don''t even know that Shura hall has come. It''s hidden deep enough! Is it a dragon? Is it a tiger? How long have you been here! The top of the mountain is full of violent power. The space is like the lake hit by a boulder, shaking up layers of ripples and dispersing the sound waves of Tianlong family. Guanghua was confused and scattered layer by layer, showing the scene of the top of the mountain. A charming beauty, like a fairy, left the world and stood, beautifying the mountains and rivers and the world. She is beautiful and dreamy, but her face is cold. Her eyebrows are cold and arrogant. She has a unique dignity and makes people dare not look directly at her. Behind her gathered a full 30 men and women, silent and calm, but like a scabbard sword, surging with a sharp and amazing breath. People near the mountain screamed and retreated. There were so many people hiding on the top of the mountain?! "Is that her?" "Hiss! She''s coming!" "There is such a dragon lying outside the stone forest!" "Immortal heavenly palace Phoenix nine songs, Shura hall cold thousand months! Longbang Shuangshu is here!" "That''s the cold thousand moon in Shura hall? The Dragon list Tianjiao who controls the profound meaning of heaven!" "The battle of Panlong mountain attracted her!" Startled voices and inspiratory sounds came and went. I didn''t expect to see the cold moon in the Shura hall. Phoenix nine songs and celestial burial are always chasing ghost children. It''s natural to appear here, but Shura hall is even there. What do they want to do? To rob the ghost boy, or to watch Qin''s life? The high-level leaders of all parties were shocked by the two people around Leng Qianyue, Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong! The Shura hall has sent two Shura shadows, which are still led by the captain level! This is by no means as simple as watching the war. It must be a plot! "Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong, ha ha, haven''t seen you for a long time." the people on Qicai Avenue were also surprised to see two deadly enemies. The shadow of Shura always leaves the Shura hall to perform special tasks, either hunting, exploring, or the operation of major events. Are you here for ghost children or to stop their Tianlong clan? Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong are crazy and evil. Their faces are expressionless, but they are surging with a terrible momentum, like two waking gods of war. Even the towering mountains are "trembling". "That''s the shadow of Shura?" countless people were frightened and whispered in a low voice, as if they were afraid to hear it there. The most frightening claw of Shura hall, Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow, can be called the most hunting troops in Donghuang, gathering countless powerful and terrible strong men. One is regarded as the sickle of death by the outside world, and the other is regarded as the book of life and death of the nether world! They are the strongest weapons of Shura hall to frighten Donghuang, and they are also the nightmare that everyone thought of when they were afraid of Shura hall. Even if there is no Shura sword in the Shura hall, it can still stand proudly in the five small heavenly courts. Shura double shadows are one of the fundamentals. The silence of Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong frightened the Tianlong family. They really didn''t expect that the Shura hall would put two Shura shadows here! If the Shura hall really came for them, it wouldn''t care about life and death. There would be some trouble today. Fortunately, they are prepared. There are stronger ones lurking in the dark. If there are any changes in the shadow of Shura, they can delay for some time. Feng Jiuge and the celestial burial stared at lengqianyue. A fierce cold light broke out at the bottom of their eyes, and the sea of their hearts was full of waves. In their hearts, lengqianyue was one of the people who wanted to challenge most. At present, everyone recognizes the profound meaning of heaven and underestimates the supreme blood. Even if the three belong to the Dragon list, lengqianyue is stronger than the two of them. They are eager to fight with lengqianyue to prove who is the real supreme! Is it blood mania or upanishadism! However, at this time, there were bursts of frightened voices in the stone forest, attracting everyone''s attention and turning to Panlong mountain. Qin Ming''s cold eyes crossed the stone forest and fixed on Leng Qianyue on the top of the mountain. In the stunned eyes of the people, he slowly raised his hand and fixed his index finger: "you are here! We have met again for eleven years!" A slow and indifferent sentence is inexplicable in everyone''s ears, but it has a somewhat strange sense of horror. what do you mean? Qin Ming met Leng Qianyue? A wild boy in the wild ancient sea, how could he know Tianjiao supreme of Donghuang Tianting! Eleven years ago? I meet you again? The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Eleven years ago, Leng Qianyue went to the ancient sea, or did Qin Ming come to Donghuang? In the face of Qin Ming''s dialogue in the air, lengqianyue didn''t say anything, and the charming face of Yurun was as cold as frost. Zhao Xiongfeng''s face was expressionless and there were no waves, but he sighed secretly in his heart. All speculation has become a reality at this moment! I really know Qin Ming! In other words, the little Lord probably knows that the Shura sword is on Qin Ming! No wonder the little master sent two Shura shadows to hunt Qin Ming, not because there are mysterious forces behind Qin Ming, not to hunt down ghost children. But to kill Qin life, prevent him from continuing to escape, and secretly seize the Shura sword! Eleven years ago? It was almost when the one in the Shura hall suddenly came back. Was the missing man with Qin Ming in those years? Who is Qin Ming? It''s really complicated. Luo Yuangong looked slightly and glanced at the cold moon in front of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He doesn''t know Shura Dao or the secret of Qin life. He''s just curious at the moment. But with his wisdom and experience, it is not easy to detect it. Because he noticed a sensitive and accurate point from Qin Ming''s words - not seen in 11 years! Eleven years ago, the old master disappeared and returned. Xiao Yong and others were surprised that Qin Ming met Leng Qianyue. It seems that it''s not just that simple. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that I have to fight today." Ming Tianshu walked through the colorful Avenue and stood at the top of Panlong mountain. He was dressed in black armor and his long hair was scattered behind him. He was as handsome as a woman, but he had a special temperament of evil and cold. His eyes were deep and slender, like eagle eyes. He looked at Qin life with fierce eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He is really not interested in the battle of Panlong mountain. Even if Qin Ming kills Zhao Yijue, even if he wins the 45th battle, he doesn''t want to be listed in the tiger list by his achievements. In front of the strong in the dragon and tiger list, the following so-called genius wizards are completely worthless. Ming Tianshu is not conceited, but the fact is so! Kill dozens of wolves and kill a tiger! The wolf is the wolf after all, and the tiger is always the king! Ming Tianshu is only interested in Qin Ming''s abnormal recovery ability and the thunder swallowing technique that can hunt wild thunder. These two are the reasons why he agreed to challenge. But I didn''t expect to have a surprise when I first came here. Qin life has something to do with Shura hall. There''s nothing to say. We must kill!! Shura hall is the mortal enemy of the Tianlong clan. All those who have a close relationship with Shura hall are also mortal enemies. There is no amnesty for killing! Chapter 1450 "The battle of life and death! The person on the stage, the contract is self-made, there is death but no life!" Qin Ming''s fighting spirit is high, and the cold and powerful voice roars across the Panlong mountain, echoing the world. These words are like nightmares in many people''s ears. Before that, whenever the sound sounded, a body would fall down soon, once and twice... Ten times and twenty times... Fourteen or five times. There was no accident. Qin''s order was like the announcement of the God of death, casting the power of death with 45 lives. "It''s nice and courageous to break through the fame in Tianting in this way. I appreciate it. Unfortunately, you don''t know enough, and underestimate the heroes in Tianting." Ming Tianshu''s deep eyes swept the distant fengjiuge, celestial burial, LV Hengge, Xia Yao and lengqianyue. The battle was not only for Qin''s life, but also for them! Ming Tianshu''s momentum suddenly changed. There were five strong lights behind him. They poured into the sky like a waterfall and roared. They whirled violently and quickly intertwined into five thick chains, hitting the world and hiding into the void. At this moment, Ming Tianshu''s long hair danced disorderly, his eyes were bright, his momentum increased sharply in the change, and the whole world echoed with a rumble. The energy riots of heaven and earth within tens of miles, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the power of the five systems seemed to be summoned. They rushed to Panlong mountain and into different chains. The five strong chains are like five spiritual sources, connected with heaven and earth and connected with nature. At this moment, he was like the incarnation of heaven and earth, connected with heaven and resonated with nature. His spiritual power was boundless and his essence was flowing continuously. "The ancient art of nature! Resonate with heaven and earth, blend with nature, and control the spirits of all things!" the audience was boiling, and the heroes were frightened and terrified. Ming Tianshu''s blood can block a piece of heaven and earth, and all the five elements of energy are used by him. All enemies included in the field can only use their own spirit of the air sea. Don''t try to borrow energy from heaven and earth, which will greatly limit the release of their martial arts to some extent. In serious cases, the power will even be halved. On the contrary, Ming Tianshu is like the embodiment of the energy of this piece of heaven and earth, All the spiritual power is completely used by him. The world is not dry, and the spiritual power is endless. He fights wildly! Whether it''s the Phoenix nine songs, the celestial burial, Xiao Yong and Yu Chan, all the talented people of all forces pay close attention to the rare peak duel. LV Hengge, Xia Yao and Ming Tianshu belong to Hubang Tianjiao, and they want to see how strong Ming Tianshu is now. Qin Ming''s expression is dignified. He is worthy of being the Tianjiao of the Tianting tiger list level. As expected, he has something extraordinary, the posture of heaven''s dependents. But such a battle is what he wants, and such an enemy is what he really wants. How strong am I? Can I be on the tiger list? Today''s World War I is the final test! "Boom!" Ming Tianshu didn''t talk nonsense with Qin Ming. If he wanted to fight, he would fight and move forward! As he stepped forward, the five chains behind him burst into strong light, and the rumble was deafening, as if it resonated with heaven and earth. He was full of killing power, and the speed was faster and faster. He broke out a powerful power, and the void was shaking. "Bang!" Ming Tianshu soared into the air and pushed forward a palm. It was slow and powerful, even a little difficult, but the space in front of him trembled disorderly, and the glory danced disorderly between heaven and earth. Ten thousand strong lights rushed out of the void like a group of snakes dancing disorderly and crowded Panlong mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, they gathered in front of him into a vast and terrible wave. The huge waves are completely converged by energy. The five systems of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are intertwined and intertwined. They grow and die together. They soar forward. They have even evolved into a disastrous wave of destruction, which fills everyone''s sight and is shocking! The whole audience exclaimed and couldn''t restrain the tremor in their hearts. The energy contained in this blow was almost equivalent to draining the sea of air for many people in the same realm. But in Ming Tianshu, it was just a random blow, because he didn''t need to use his own air sea. This world is his air sea. All martial artists who think they are different from ordinary people are jokes in front of him! LV Hengge, who also belongs to the tiger list, slightly frowned. This blow was strong enough to completely play the momentum of the tiger list. The five elements are born together. They are extremely powerful, but they disappear in an instant. That is the power of disaster! Terrible Ming Tianshu! Terrible art of nature! Qin Ming felt a completely different momentum. This was a terrible power he had never seen since 45 fierce battles. He was shocked and aroused endless fighting intention. Good!! Well done!! Qin Ming''s body was full of thunder tide riots. Thousands of blood thunder suddenly burst and became dense to violent, as if to tear the surrounding space. Thousands of thunder were vast, quickly intertwined, blood stained the sky, intertwined fiercely in the cold wind, turned into a hundred meter thunder Peng, fluttered its wings and roared, and killed forward. Boom!! Violent collision, violent boiling, loud noise like mountain collapse. Lei Peng bumped into the huge waves of the five elements, which seemed to be a boundless disaster, but the power of blood thunder was also unparalleled. It stubbornly carried the power of destruction. It ran rampant inside, the thunder wings tore the heaven and earth, and the sharp claws crushed the disaster. In an instant, it seems eternal. In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of collisions. ruin! Collision! Roaring, the energy tide mixed with endless blood thunder roared out of control, swept in all directions like a flood, and went towards the surrounding of Panlong mountain. Such power is comparable to the contest of the nine heaven level of Shengwu. All the tianwu people around Panlong mountain waved to stop the energy wave and avoid the wave and others. First strike, close! The strong light at the bottom of Ming Tianshu''s eyes broke out, arousing a fierce sense of war. It was like a falcon rushing at Qin Ming''s life. It screamed, sharp and fierce. He grasped his right hand in the air, and all the five chains glowed. He plundered energy from heaven and earth. It was vast and fierce, all gathered around him, rushed to his right arm, and turned into a five-color halberd in a flash. The chain is shining, and the halberd is shining. "Kill!!" Ming Tianshu''s eyes were shining with pride and pride. War halberd is the refinement of heaven and earth, that is, the five elements of heaven and earth. The power of one attack is vast and the battlefield is surging with unparalleled terrorist momentum. Many people are short of breath. Looking at the war halberd is like looking at heaven and earth. Fighting with the war halberd is undoubtedly against this heaven and earth! Terrible, terrible, this is the strength of tiger list level, and this is the strength of Ming Tianshu! Qin Ming''s blood was boiling all over and aroused surging yuan force from all cells. In an instant, he gathered his right arm and clapped fiercely. His green tendons and blood vessels were angry. The ferocious white bones drilled out of the skin and covered half of his arms, surging with terrible vigorous Qi. Great gold burning seal! Driven by gold and blood, powerful with millions of extreme conditions, supplemented by tianwu bone hand! Without any reservation, Qin Ming went all out, violently punched and hit the halberd. The buzzing sounded like thunder, shaking the space. The energy that had not completely dispersed was boiling again, which was very terrible. "Good!!" Ming Tianshu burst into tears. Instead of being angry, he was excited. This pretty boy is really capable! He rose to the sky, waved the five-color halberd again, swept Qin''s life, opened up and closed, and the offensive was domineering and powerful. Qin Ming waved his wings, quickly and vigorous, avoided the attack and oblique shot into the sky. He was full of thunder. He was interwoven into a battle armor to guard his body. His blood thunder roared all over him, his left arm interwoven into a thunder snake, and his right hand held the eternal sword. He killed mingtianshu with high momentum. The atmosphere was high and Ming Tianshu was so strong! Can Qin Mingzhen compete with Ming Tianshu? marvellous! Wonderful!! This will be an impeccable peak duel and a wonderful and shocking tiger list hegemony. Chapter 1451 Qin Ming''s life and Ming Tianshu are at war, with blood thunder, sword Qi and the power of the five elements! Qin''s order against Ming Tianshu is like fighting against heaven and earth and five elements; Ming Tianshu fought Qin''s life, as if fighting against thunder and wild animals. They fought fiercely in Panlong mountain. They were gradually using powerful martial arts to fight between life and death and fight between dragons and tigers. The atmosphere inside and outside the stone forest was hot to boiling, from holding your breath at the beginning to shouting and screaming gradually. People were excited and shocked. Ming Tianshu is really terrible. He has been like this before he makes every effort. He ranks in the tiger list. Qin Ming can really compete with him? it is beyond logic and above reason! More than two million creatures gathered here. Most of them came recently. In a few days, they just heard about Qin Ming''s strength. Today is the first time they have witnessed it with their own eyes. Qiang!! A terrible metal clang, the eternal sword stabbed on the halberd, and the loud noise was like thousands of weapons hitting together in an instant. The terrible sound wave swept the world, making countless people cry in pain, but staring at them for fear of missing anything. The war halberd uses the power of heaven and earth to carry the power of the five elements. The eternal sword, however, carries the power of the Kingdom and carries out ten thousand Jun and violent blood! In a flash, it was like two worlds collided. In a flash, the five-color halberd was forcibly shaken open. The terrible tremor force rubbed Ming Tianshu''s right hand, dripping with blood. Qin life tossed in the air in an instant, swept his legs and blasted at the face door of Ming Tianshu. Ming Tianshu retreated quickly in the exclamation of the whole audience. Qin Ming did not pursue, but roared proudly into the air: "you take the spirit of heaven and earth, I forbid the source of your life! Bully Yang, thirty-six attacks!" The cry is like thunder for nine days, with endless hegemony and vast war spirit sweeping the world, stimulating the hearts and souls of countless people. Qin ordered him to stand proudly in the sky, his momentum climbed to the extreme, his skin and bones seemed to shake, and the world around him was buzzing. His eyes were extremely bright, and his consciousness echoed the chanting of the kings. His whole body seemed to be burned to ashes by the strength of the kings. Severe pain filled his whole body, blood vessels, meridians, bones, flesh, internal organs and so on, but accompanied by soaring realm and strength. Batian road - BA Yang 36 strikes! The kings inherit the three spirits and the three heavenly ways. Only the three heavenly ways are the most aggressive and lethal. Ba Yang! Kill! Ming Tianshu retreated for hundreds of meters. He was just about to get angry when he was shocked? I will never forgive you! However, Qin Ming''s arrogant roar and momentum made him feel a great crisis. Ming Tianshu slightly coagulated his eyebrows and didn''t dare to be careless. He rowed with his hands alternately, and his body shook up layers of mysteries, turning into a picture of mountains and rivers for hundreds of meters around. The five chains burst into strong light and poured into the shadow. The painting of mountains and rivers is conceived by the real force of the five elements. The five elements grow together and evolve into Cangling! Gold generates water, hydrated mountains and rivers, aquatic trees, wooded forests, wood generates fire, fire makes magma, fire generates soil, soil becomes mountains and rocks, soil generates gold, and gold solidifies mountains and rivers. Beautiful paintings, real mountains and rivers and all things! Ming Tianshu broke his drink. The picture of mountains and rivers in front of him suddenly hit the heaven and earth, and blasted towards Qin''s life. Although it is only a hundred meters, it is filled with the power of mountains and rivers and the power of mountains and heaven and earth. It is only a hundred meters, but it looks like a small world, as if it is going to collapse the space and break the Panlong mountain. Many people are scared and frightened. They have such power with one blow. This is the gap between us and the tiger list! Qin Ming was shining all over, as if he were the only one in heaven and earth, brighter than the stars, rivers, sun and moon. It was like reflecting the soul bones of countless people. He released an unparalleled breath of terror. A roar rolled in his throat and exploded at the tip of his tongue, like thunder. The intensity of the sound seemed to make heaven and earth lose their voice. Thirty six heavy fists pierce the space, like a galaxy hanging one after another, coming from different space, like meteorites and scorching sun, hitting mountains and rivers across the sky. However Just when everyone thought there was going to be a big explosion, 36 golden heavy fists incredibly penetrated the hundred meters of mountains and rivers, as if they were impacted from the void and like a strange magic. Ming Tianshu frowned slightly, and even the high-level Saint Wu and tianwu in the distance changed their faces. There was no imagined explosion. Thirty six heavy fists penetrated the mountains and rivers and bombarded Ming Tianshu in an all-round way. With the power of exploding life, they drowned him. The bright light shines on the world, and countless people can''t open their eyes, but there is a shrill scream of Ming Tianshu in the chaos. Almost at the same time, a hundred meters of mountains and rivers hit Qin''s life. The endless power of mountains and rivers and the supremacy of the five elements knocked Qin''s life hundreds of meters away. He was violently bombarded by lightning, but he was still shaken with blood and blood, and the seven orifices seeped blood. It was not until he retreated more than 300 meters that he forcibly broke the picture of mountains and rivers. The whole audience was a sensation. Everyone was not calm and looked anxiously at Panlong mountain. Did you lose both? This is just the beginning! Five chains vibrated and forcibly dispersed the golden light. Ming Tianshu half knelt on the ground, his face was pale, his breath was very messy, and he didn''t see any injury on the surface, but he had a strong faint feeling. In the five element chain, the chain representing wooden life is dim and almost translucent. It blocks most of the power of Ba Yang''s thirty-six attacks, otherwise Ming Tianshu may have been half abandoned! Qin Ming deeply raised his Qi, and the vitality of his blood quickly regulated the injury. The Ming Tianshu was really powerful, which was more difficult than everyone before. He dared not be careless, but his fighting spirit was high and fierce. Only such an opponent could fight with passion. Ming Tianshu''s eyes were gradually cold and his breath was messy. He felt the dim rice chain and explored his weak body. His ears echoed the cry of tyrant - you took the spirit of heaven and earth, and I sealed the source of life! Damn bastard, can he rob life? No wonder the intelligence said that he would recover no matter how badly he was hurt! Sure enough, there are some extraordinary things. Ming Tianshu deeply raised his Qi, and his momentum became more vigorous. All the five strong chains withdrew from the void, coiled around and turned into five auras, rumbling and rotating, representing the power of the five elements. The strong light in the aura surged, continued to devour the energy of heaven and earth like a vortex, and also bred a terrible power in it. "Good! Very good! Not many people can hurt me these years. You Qin Ming are qualified to be my opponent!" "Take out all your strength. This is the battlefield of life and death. There is only life and death. There is no victory or defeat." Qin Ming waved his bloody wings and stood proudly in the air. He was covered with blood and thunder, filled with the power of disaster tearing everything. Many people breathed and looked nervously at the battlefield. Irritated Ming Tianshu so soon? What a life! What an Immortal King! Ming Tianshu drank heavily and killed him in the air. The five halos around the body are like five craters, surging with terrible energy, rumbling and exploding, which makes people tremble from a distance. Qin Ming showed no weakness. He dived at a high speed from a thousand meters high. He was full of thunder tide riots. He seemed to be incarnated as Lei Peng. He was fierce, powerful and violent, like an ancient demon bird. Boo!! The light was bright and the energy was vast. The first big collision of their flesh was dazzling and engulfed the world, like a fierce battle between two gods. Qin Ming''s flesh is as strong as steel, and Ming Tianshu has the perfect constitution of the Tianlong family, which is a terrible flesh that can fight the real dragon. They seemed to turn into gods, bright, energetic, fierce collision, endless light flooded them, and surged thousands of meters high. Peak duel! Pulling everyone''s mind! More than two million creatures have attracted common attention, but there is something unexpected in the strong and reasonable of Ming Tianshu, because it is too strong and strong to make them tremble. It is really like a legend that it can be connected with heaven and earth and blend with nature. Heaven and earth are not dry and bloody battles are not stopped! Qin''s life is also terrible. The flesh can compete with the Tianlong family, and the blood thunder can compete with the power of the five elements. Ming Tianshu was strong, and Qin Ming''s life was also strong. It was only a few minutes before the war. All those who judged that Qin Ming''s life would lose closed their mouths and looked at the sky dignified and shocked. Today''s World War I is unpredictable! It''s hard to predict the outcome. The direct result is that Qin life may not die! But no matter what the result is, there will be an uproar! Chapter 1452 Immortal heavenly palace, Weiyang palace, reclusive fairy palace, as well as the three eye war clan, Huang Leitian and so on, are paying more attention to Ming Tianshu. Since the wuchongtian of Shengwu, he has basically never seen mingtianshu fighting outside. No one knows how much he controls the "art of nature". Today is undoubtedly a good time to spy. Before, I doubted whether Qin Ming''s life could force Ming Tianshu to exert all his strength, but in just a few minutes, Ming Tianshu restrained all his arrogance and went all out to shake Qin''s life''s destructive blood thunder with the power of heaven and earth. Their expressions became dignified. Thinking back to the beginning, Ming Tianshu could only integrate the power of the five elements, two or three, and the limit was the combination of the five elements to resonate with heaven and earth. Now, the integration of the five elements has become easy, and the plundering of the energy of heaven and earth is more handy, as if it has really become the embodiment of heaven and earth. The most frightening thing for them is that the five elements are mutually restrained in addition to the five elements, that is, the mutual destruction after the birth of the five elements, and that energy is undoubtedly disaster level. The whole audience burst into a wave of startling voices, which almost opened the sky - Panlong mountain, which has lasted for more than 50 days, collapsed! Destroyed in the fierce and violent collision between the two. Qin Ming and Ming Tianshu smashed the ruins like two dragons, lifted up all over the sky and crushed stones, and killed them high into the air again. They were shining all over, like gods and wild animals. Incomparably fierce, the five elements energy and blood thunder are intertwined, and the vast Longwei and linglie sword Qi are vast. The fight between Qin Ming''s life and Ming Tianshu has become white hot! After dozens of rounds, Qin''s life looked like a crazy devil. The white bone heavy fist collided with the five-color halberd. The gold burning seal was destroyed, and a fierce golden wave of light broke up, shaking the halberd with the power of explosion. Rumbling and loud noise, like a volcano gushing, halberds trembling, and colorful waves sweeping all parties. "Kill!" Ming Tianshu drank loudly, and his arms soared. He just stabilized the halberd and resisted the million pole state and great destruction of gold burning of Qin Ming''s bone fist. In an instant, his black hair stood upright, his pupils were sharp as lightning, and glared at Qin Ming''s eyes. The energy of the five auras is boiling, releasing terrible energy towards Ming Tianshu, and all of them converge on the five color halberd. The war spirit surged and shook the world. The five color halberd is more bright, surging with terrible energy. With the roar of Ming Tianshu, it forcibly cracked the bone fist and lifted Qin''s life high into the air. Qin Ming''s right arm was in sharp pain and seemed to break, but at the same time when he retreated, the attack started again. He was full of thunder waves, turned into more than ten thunder wings, blasted into the sky, staggered bombardment, and hit mingtianshu. Ming Tianshu was about to take advantage of the situation to pursue, and thunder wings came to his face. He was fearless and killed forward. The battle halberd broke out bursts of roar, and the energy was as dense as lightning. Boom! There was another great noise. Ming Tianshu didn''t need to avoid at all. He took a war halberd, picked and flew to crack all thunder wings, stepped on wind and thunder, wore five elements, and quickly killed Qin''s life. Violent to the extreme, powerful to shock. Qin Ming suddenly stabilized his body, tossed in the air and dived quickly: "Jinyao turbulent flow fist!!" The blood thunder is vast in the sky, and the thunder fist is formed violently. With the power of destruction, it makes a huge noise, overwhelming the Ming Tianshu. Ming Tianshu''s five auras were powerful and spewed out five energy tides, like five angry dragons attacking, roaring the world, dancing wildly in the sky, boldly facing the attack, annihilating all blood thunder heavy fists, and the blood thunder heavy fist also smashed the five energy angry dragons and collapsed into endless energy echoing the world. The whole audience shouted, blood boiling! Panlong mountain has been destroyed and turned into broken ruins. Qin Ming and Ming Tianshu fought at high altitude, like an eagle hitting the sky, like a dragon singing a mountain and a river, like an ape pulling up a mountain, like the ancient people carrying the sky. It is fast, vigorous and powerful. With the explosion of various energies, it is necessary to blow up the sky. When the fierce battle reached this level, Qin Ming and Ming Tianshu had forgotten themselves. They firmly grasped the fighter and fought fiercely and wholeheartedly. People watching the war gradually forget the victory and defeat, and the shock and horror are so drunk watching the rare world war. They are not of the same order of magnitude with these two people. Whether it is flesh or energy, whether it is physique or martial arts, this is the real peak war. This is the real supreme field. How can an ordinary martial artist compare with others? Only look up! Such a strong man is qualified to be known as Tianjiao. Only with such talent can he reach the peak. Before, all those who despised Qin''s life and were not willing to let Qin''s life rise were in a trance and trembling. He could really compete with Ming Tianshu. He really had the power of tiger list. If this person grows up, it''s not good! "Wan Jun''s blood!" With a deafening noise, the sky shook and the energy boiled. The eternal sword took the power of the Kingdom and shattered the five-color halberd. It was like the sword of heaven splitting an ancient volcano. The endless energy went out of control and cholera soared into the sky, blowing up Qin life and Ming Tianshu. However, their fighting spirit was high and their strength was terrible. They only retreated for tens of meters and forcibly controlled their bodies, almost at the same time. Qin Ming threw out a Rui Lei Lian and smashed Ming Tianshu. At the same time, he evacuated thousands of kilometers away with ten vanishing shadows. Lei Lian is exquisite and beautiful. She spins rapidly, knocking off numerous energy waves and bombarding Ming Tianshu. "Sky seal!" the palm of Ming Tianshu was shining with strong light, and the five colors of energy were intertwined. Instead, they gave birth to each other. They blew up a towering fog, like a mysterious cloud, which blurred the world and swallowed the thunder lotus. Lei lotus suddenly fell into the mire, slower and slower, and the energy was gradually melted. When he reached Ming Tianshu, there were only a few rays of thunder left, It was extinguished without even getting close. "Thunder breaks the sky, nine strikes!" thousands of kilometers away, Qin Ming took advantage of a short opportunity to become the God of war of thunder, with dark clouds on his head and thousands of thunder mans on his body. The thunder giant was strong and powerful, and endless blood thunder was surging all over his body. He suddenly crossed the field, the world burst, and thunder clouds rolled. He forcefully split nine blood thunder swords and went across the sky and cut into the Ming Tianshu in an all-round way. Thunder splitting the sky, great chaos, true thunder formula is the strongest mystery! As a saint level martial art, it is terrible enough. When it is urged by blood thunder and released by the spirit of thunder toad, it has become one of the strongest killing moves of Qin Ming. Ten thousand blood thunder, congealing thunder knife! Cut the sky and destroy the people! The whole audience screamed, and countless people looked pale. Even if they were thousands of meters away, they could feel the terrible energy of annihilating everything. Many people with weak strength had a thrilling feeling of trembling souls. Even people who have seen many times before deeply feel that this time is much better than before. Ming Tianshu was fearless and responded at the first time, or he had been prepared for a long time. All the five halos around him erupted, and the energy accumulated and bred for a long time turned into five huge waves, which rushed out of the halo, like the nu river rushing into the sky, or the volcanic eruption, resonated with heaven and earth, like a great road. There is no mystery. It is the full release of the energy accumulated in heaven and earth, but the terrible pressure makes people dizzy. The vigorous wind is mighty, the strong light is surging, and the five energy bursts into the sky. They are fiercely entangled and give birth to each other. They want to evolve a real life! Ming Tianshu sprays blood and collects five color energy light tide. A crisp dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth. In the process of giving birth to each other, five huge waves of energy unexpectedly intersected into a giant dragon more than 50 meters long, stretching across the sky, with strong light and power like the sea. Dragon chants for nine days. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth deduce all things and give birth to all spirits. Now, with the power of blood and soul of Ming Tianshu, they manifest the shape of Tianlong - scale, bone, blood and flesh, like a real Tianlong! "Tianlong! Tianlong!" millions of people shouted, and millions of spirit demons trembled. The Dragon roars. It is heroic and domineering. It is born in heaven and earth and transformed by the five elements! His eyes were cold, he swayed his tail violently and hit the nine heavy thunder knife. Chapter 1453 Boom! Big bang! The first thunder knife hit Tianlong, and it exploded with a loud noise and blood. The thunder knife was destroyed by Tianlong and turned into thousands of blood thunder, which submerged Tianlong''s huge body, like thousands of knife tips rolling past, leaving countless scars, and the fried Tianlong trembled. This was the first blow, followed by the other eight thunder knives, one stronger than the other, and one fiercer than the other. Finally, the total annihilation, Tianlong smashed! The Tianlong people turned pale slightly and were surprised. Lei Dao killed Tianlong? LV Hengge frowned slightly, and the thunder knife cut the dragon? Can my wasteland thunder do it! The people in the wild thunder world are shaking. What a powerful blood thunder, terrible blood thunder, why do you feel stronger than before? However, when the Tianlong was broken, the thunder tide was boiling and the whole audience was a sensation, a five-color battle spear pierced the boiling energy, broke through the air and went away, and exploded on Qin Ming in an instant. This halberd is stronger and more tenacious than before. It is bred by the energy in the five auras. The energy of heaven and earth contained in the five halos is almost equivalent to five octagons at the same level, half of which are pregnant with Tianlong and half with zhanhalberd. The Dragon rushed in and the halberd pursued. Push forward in series and kill in the sky. Pooh! Zhan halberd pierced Qin Ming''s body. It was too fast to avoid. It was too sudden. It was just when Qin Ming released the power of thunder and was slightly weak. Moreover, the penetrating power of the halberd was even more amazing. The blood thunder armor and the flesh outside were completely unable to resist. In an instant, it was pierced. If Qin Ming hadn''t dodged in time, this blow would definitely break his heart. thrilling! Thrill! A moment of life and death! Qin Ming was blown nearly 100 meters away, coughing up blood and shaking his strong body. Ming Tianshu''s eyes are cold. He controls the halberd in the air and wants to kill it again. At this moment, Qin Ming suddenly took a strange step, seemingly slow, but misty and mysterious. With each step down, the momentum will rise greatly, filled with mountain like terrorist pressure. The fourth step down, he miraculously avoided the returning halberd, like walking slowly in the misty void. When the fifth step, Qin Ming''s momentum climbed to the extreme, which made the world roar and cracks appeared. Ming Tianshu''s face was dignified, but he would never wait to die. He immediately attracted the energy in the five auras to impact forward, like the five Python Flying in the air, impacting quickly, and hitting Qin Ming from different directions. The five energies represent the power of the five elements. This time, they are not born together, but annihilate each other at the same time of impact, so as to form the power of destruction like a natural disaster. In the sixth step of Qin''s life, the sky blew up an endless tide, and the space appeared real cracks like hard hit glass, spreading in all directions. The energy of the five elements came head-on, but under the impact of the raging tide, it shook out its orientation. It didn''t hit Qin Ming, but hit far away. Step seven! Qin Ming''s breath climbed again and exceeded the limit. He was like a giant mountain, filling the sky and pressing the people out of breath. He also pressed the Ming Tianshu down to the ruins on the ground. With Qin Ming''s roar, the seventh step fell hard. In an instant, the void roared, endless murderous gas gushed from the crack, and the sound was harsh and roaring, like thousands of animal spirits roaring and moving the world, Roar and disturb the common people. This is not only an energy to destroy all things, but also a killing power to destroy heaven and earth. It fell from the sky and was irresistible, and blew on Ming Tianshu. Ming Tianshu''s long hair dances disorderly, and the power of the five elements is vast. It leads the energy of heaven and earth to meet and resist madly. However, just a few breaths, the power of the five elements collapsed in an all-round way, and a mouthful of blood splashed out from the cleft of his teeth. Mingtianshu trembled all over his body, knelt heavily on the ground, and another stream of blood gushed out uncontrollably. The whole audience exclaimed and stared inconceivably. Ming Tianshu is seriously injured! "Qilin''s seven killing steps?" Qi Yuanling''s eyes are twitching. That''s my inheritance secret skill. The life saving skill taught by blood Qilin himself! "Qilin seven killing steps? Isn''t that yours?" the people in the hermit fairy palace asked in surprise. Qi Yuanling was depressed. He didn''t know what to think when he was on the incontinence Island, but he changed the gold burning seal with Qin Ming. In fact, he changed it after changing it. He didn''t feel bad. He used his physique to destroy the gold burning seal. It was absolutely powerful enough. After all, it was the unique skill of the incoming elder of the heaven hall. However, seeing Qin Ming''s public display today, he was still very unhappy. What''s more, the power of Qin Ming''s release was stronger than him! More than twice as strong! Why? Is my blood not as strong as Qin Mingqiang? I''m a shadow demon pupil! Qin ordered to spread his wings and dive, carrying the eternal sword to kill Ming Tianshu. The killing move of Qilin''s seven killing steps hidden today is extremely powerful and terrible. It was tested in Chifeng refining area as early as now, otherwise it would not be hidden until now. However, Qilin''s seven killing steps failed to break Ming''s heaven skill? It''s just some internal injuries! It''s worthy of being the constitution of Tianlong family. It''s strong enough! Since you can''t kill, go on! "Ah!!" Ming Tianshu was furious. Unexpectedly, Qin''s life was so strong that he wanted to go crazy, but he got serious internal injury and was almost crushed alive. I will never forgive you! "Boom!" The five halos were suddenly powerful, like five volcanoes, spewing out a powerful energy storm, rising into the sky and shaking the world. They hit violently in mid air, blowing up a chaotic energy storm, a shocking picture. The forces of the five elements blend and produce a terrible and huge claw in an instant. It''s like an ancient dragon crossing time and space, shooting its claws from the boiling light curtain. The Dragon claws are so huge, tough and sharp that they catch Qin''s life. Qin ordered him to stop suddenly and shake his claws with rainstorm and thunder. The roar was deafening, and the blood thunder roared on the sharp claws. Although a large amount of scales and flesh collapsed, it failed to stop it. In the twinkling of an eye, it was irresistibly closed, trapping Qin life in it. Many people shake their heads with emotion. The energy accumulated in the five auras is too terrible. It is completely the embodiment of heaven and earth. Any blow is close to the self explosion power of the same level, and the real life catalyzed by the five elements is even more terrible to the extreme. Ming Tianshu sat in the ruins, concentrating and solemn, closed his eyes and rowed his hands quickly. He didn''t expect the dragon claw to really trap Qin life. For others, one claw would be absolutely destroyed, but for Qin life, he didn''t dare to be careless. The sharp claw was just buying him time. "What is he doing?" "Is Qin Ming trapped?" The whole audience was so nervous that they forgot to breathe. Someone stared at the high altitude, where the energy was vast and formed a vortex, and tens of meters of giant claws stretched out from inside to control Qin''s life. The continuous force of the five elements released from the energy vortex continued to strengthen the claw and firmly sealed Qin''s life. There was a lot of noise inside, the blood thunder was powerful, and the shocked claws trembled constantly. Someone stared at Ming Tianshu. His face was solemn and dignified, his eyebrows were locked, his breath was constantly improving, and his hands were shining. He was concluding mysterious runes, pieces of runes were flying, and constantly scattered into the five halos around him. The halos were shaking, the strong light was boiling, and the world seemed to be shaking. Anyone can see that Ming Tianshu is releasing some terrible killing moves. Soon after, Ming Tianshu''s fast flying hands suddenly stopped and tightly clasped together. His eyes suddenly opened. Inside, they were as bright and sharp as lightning. A roar echoed around the world. The five auras solidified slightly, and then burst out violently, spewing out vast energy and sweeping the sky and earth. The world is vast, and the sound of Tao is rumbling. The force of the five elements from heaven and earth returns to heaven and earth again after breeding, becoming purer and more concise, like five stars intertwined and enveloping heaven and earth. Everyone was under great pressure, including Qin life in the dragon claw. Qin Ming suddenly stopped, no longer struggling and no longer trying to escape. He frowned and his eyes narrowed. He immediately sat in his claws. His soul resonated with Lei Chan and prepared to fight back. Chapter 1454 Ming Tianshu stepped on the ruins, with long hair hunting and flying. His momentum was so fierce that he was boiling. The surrounding space was buzzing and vibrating. He roared and roared, and even made a real dragon sing. Thousands of meters above the sky, the five elements of energy riot fluctuated like an ocean, vast and shaking the whole sky. With the reverberation of the dragon, a terrible wave gradually filled the energy storm, which made all sentient beings tremble. An incomparably bright bright light was gestating and becoming more and more prosperous. "That''s the Dragon Rising and robbing light!" many strong people stare at the ocean like energy wave in the sky. The strong light is extremely bright and sends out disaster like power. When you look carefully, you will find that the vast five elements of energy are constantly growing and disappearing. Each phase will bloom a weak energy. Each phase will also release similar energy, which is very weak and difficult to detect. However, when the ocean like energy is constantly growing and disappearing, a steady stream of energy is intertwined, It forms a real and strong divine light. existence! ruin! Pregnant with disaster! The power of heaven''s robbery, derived from the light of heaven''s anger! This is the highest secret skill inherited from Tianlong family, ascending the dragon and robbing the light! The Tianlong clan was born in the era of chaos and martial arts. It was a strong man of the human race who took advantage of the chaos to hunt and kill the seriously injured dragon clan. He had a perfect physique similar to the dragon clan and was inherited by many dragon clans, including the supreme secret technique - ascending the dragon and robbing the light! Ascending the dragon and robbing the light is the supreme mystery created by the dragon family to refine the snake python. If the snake Python can be reborn in destruction, it can become a dragon! If you fail, you will be crushed to pieces and the gods and souls will be destroyed. The power is very terrible. The Tianlong family has multiplied to the present, produced many changes, but retained various inheritance and manifested in different situations in different future generations. For example, Ming Tianshu, with five kinds of dragon power, intertwined into five elements of blood, and evolved into the art of nature, resonating with heaven and earth and blending with nature. The power of ascending the dragon and robbing the light is unparalleled. It has evolved again in the hands of Ming Tianshu. Combined with the five elements, it exerts its unique power of robbing the light and shows the light of heaven''s anger! There is no trial of snake python, no Hualong, only complete destruction! Ming Tianshu has only recently studied and formed, and has integrated the five elements into the rising dragon and robbing light. Although not completely successful, it has begun to take shape. Once fully studied, he will successfully break through the jiuchongtian of Shengwu and lay a solid foundation for promotion to tianwu. Ming Tianshu really didn''t expect to use it today, but now that he has come to this step, there''s no hesitation. Let Qin life test the power of natural robbery and let all sentient beings feel his terror! More than two million creatures gathered in the mountains and forests fell silent. People who knew what was happening paid close attention, and people who didn''t understand marveled at the terrible power of high-altitude energy. Feng Jiuge, Leng Qianyue, celestial burial, Xia Yao, LV Hengge and other strong people all have to look up at the sky and explore the robbery light. In their eyes, they can see the complexity of this blow, that is, it is not formed, but it has been so terrible since it began to take shape. What amazing power will it be if it is fully controlled in the future? Can it pose a threat to them? Many people close their eyes and it''s over! This kind of power can not be countered if you want to fight. It is close to heaven''s robbery. It is born for destruction and exists for destruction! They recalled that all the martial arts of Qin''s order seemed to have no power to resist this attack. Powerlessness means death! Qin''s life, which has been brilliant for 58 days, will fall today? Boom! As if heaven and earth had just opened, the sound of the explosion made heaven and earth lose their voice. The divine light split the chaos and fell from the sky and hit the Dragon claws in the air. When the robbery light falls, the energy of the sky quickly fades, annihilates each other, withers and disappears. Only the robbery light became the only one between heaven and earth. It was like the focus of heaven and earth. It suddenly exploded on the dragon''s claws. The dragon''s claws were obviously tough and sharp, but they were like smashed glass. Many casual practitioners from the ancient sea turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see it again. The Jedi army is sad, but unable to save. "Dead! It''s finally coming to an end!" several people behind lengqianyue in Shura hall clenched their fists excitedly! "Quack!!" inside the broken dragon''s claw lies a thunder toad ten meters in the head. The thunder tide surges around and steadily holds it. The thunder toad is red with blood and lightning flashes. In his abdominal cavity, Qin Ming dances blood thunder chains all over and fully blends with the thunder toad. At the moment when the dragon''s claw is broken, he suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are deep and blood red. It seems that there are endless lightning. Qin''s life roared loudly, and the thunder toad roared with it. In an instant, it echoed the world, trying to break the endless fog and chaos and crack the world. The thunder toad opened his mouth and spewed out strong blood thunder, which hit the sky like a tongue and met the robbery light. In the eyes of many people, this blow is not as domineering as usual, but a little sad. Before that, Qin ordered Lei Chan to hunt the barren Lei Tian, break the body with Lei Chan, and even destroy the strong at the quasi tiger list level with Lei Chan. Lei Chan is like an invincible existence. Once it appears, it will inevitably Herald death. But at this moment, under the light beam of natural disaster, it seemed a little weak, and this was the last struggle Qin ming could make? Dead end! However, the eyes of a few people, such as tianwu, fengjiuge, celestial burial and so on, suddenly coagulated. There seems to be an extremely terrible energy in the red, bright and fierce blood thunder. Just when the people were amazed, regretted, or surprised, the blood thunder hit the rob light and instantly blended. The blood thunder was born and collapsed, showing that the thumb sized black thunder collided with the rob light. There was no terrible explosion and no great energy. After the two young but terrible energies collided with each other, they annihilated each other. The unformed force of natural disaster met the newly conceived thunder of natural punishment. Close, the end is destruction! More than two million creatures looked up at the sky, but they were collectively absent-minded. Eh? Carry it? What''s that? Ming Tianshu''s fanatical expression solidified on his face. Where''s my robbery light? Where''s my wrath of robbery! Why not! Where''s special? "Thunder? That''s a black thunder?" the people in the wild thunder sky whispered. They couldn''t believe it, but they vaguely found something. "It was a black thunder bred in the blood thunder, which destroyed the robbery light!" tianwu saw it clearly, and their expressions were no longer relaxed. The blood thunder has been able to resist the barren thunder, and its power seems to be at its limit, but what is the black thunder bred in the blood thunder? Can the thunder and lightning of Qin''s life really degenerate continuously? Black thunder that can resist the power of heaven''s robbery? Once the blood thunder completely degenerates into black thunder, what kind of terrorist power will it be. Although the power of Ming Tianshu''s natural disaster has not been fully understood, the black thunder ordered by Qin is not immature. At this moment, a vague and sharp voice came out of many people''s minds. Does Qin Ming really want to keep it? Do you really want to tolerate him growing up in heaven? "Be careful!" a cry broke the silence. Lei Chan is still circling high in the sky. Qin Ming has fallen into the ruins of Panlong mountain, 100 meters behind Ming Tianshu. When Qin''s life fell to the ground, it suddenly burst up and killed Benming Tianshu. In order to release black thunder, he exhausted all his spiritual power, but the kings can continue to use it, and his yuan power can be released. Ming Tianshu is losing his mind now, and the five elements aura is dim due to severe consumption. It is an opportunity. Decepticon! Ba Yang 36 hits! Qin Ming''s heart roared and glowed like the scorching sun. He woke everyone and attracted millions of eyes. Ming Tianshu woke up with horror and suddenly turned around. He reacted very quickly. He released five auras almost at the same time and intercepted layers in front. In an instant, thirty-six heavy fists pierced the space, with strong golden light, surging with bully''s prestige, across the sky and hit Ming Tianshu. Chapter 1455 The five elements halo spewed out vast energy and strongly blocked, but it was completely broken through, and the wooden halo representing life collapsed. Thirty six heavy fists completely drowned Ming Tianshu. Although it consumed a lot of power by the wooden aura, it still made Ming Tianshu retreat in embarrassment, his skin and flesh were broken one after another, and his life power was seriously destroyed. Even if one day the dragon family''s perfect body is weak, it will still be beaten to pieces. Ming Tianshu flies away from the ground and blood splashes. There were a lot of startling voices in the audience. One after another, failed? Qin ordered a counter attack and Ming Tianshu was defeated? History is always surprisingly similar. People constantly threatened to destroy Qin''s life. As a result, all of them were ruthlessly killed. Is Ming Tianshu going to lose? Qin ordered to kill Xiangming Tianshu with wings and pursue the victory! Without psychic power, there is an eternal sword that can be used, and some yuan power can be wielded. Ming Tianshu fought with beasts all year round. He had rich combat experience. Before landing, he forced himself to wake up, issued a sharp roar, and dragged four auras into his broken body. "Qin Ming, the outcome is uncertain. Don''t be arrogant too early!" In an instant, Ming Tianshu''s flesh and blood swelled violently, and his breath soared violently. Unexpectedly, he broke through the boundary barrier and entered the Jiuchong heaven of holy martial arts. Five elements blend! Refining into the body! Toona heaven and earth! Integrate into nature! "The extreme state of nature''s Art - heaven and earth Dharma body!" Feng Jiuge and they were silent. They even forced Ming Tianshu to this state. They had to use forbidden art to sacrifice themselves to heaven and earth in exchange for a temporary extreme state. Of course, the power is powerful, but the time limit is short, and it consumes the body and soul. I don''t know how long it will take to recuperate and recover afterwards. "Die!" Ming Tianshu''s mouth was full of blood. After tumbling and falling to the ground, he shouted loudly. His whole body was bright and shining. He made a sound of harmony, rumbled, swung his fist, and set off a boiling energy waterfall. He didn''t use the sea of Qi in his body from beginning to end. This time, his body was integrated with heaven and earth, and his spiritual power was fully released. It''s the power of the five elements, or the mutual birth and destruction. The difference is that the realm is improved and the power is increased. It''s necessary to completely annihilate Qin''s life and end the fight. Heaven and earth are trembling and space is surging. The five elements of energy form a wave of destruction in the process of birth and death. This blow was so terrible that even the people of the Ninth Heaven level of Shengwu changed color slightly. The terrible art of Ming heaven and the terrible art of nature can even improve the realm! Or in the realm of high-level holy weapons! What if they met Ming Tianshu? On second thought, my hair stood upright and I didn''t dare to fight. This time, Qin Ming should die! It''s too much not to die! However, at this moment, the life of Qin, who killed Xiangming Tianshu, also seethed with terror. His body was "burning" inside and outside. The golden light was vast, stimulating his whole body''s potential and squeezing the limits of his body and soul. His realm had been raised to the top of the eightfold heaven. At this moment, he made every effort to release it and urged the "God of war roar" with the "Tao of creation". The realm continued to soar until he broke through the barrier, Strong top into the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu! "The breath of Qin life..." at least ten thousand people shouted, and they sensitively captured the chaotic and increasing momentum of Qin life. Qin Ming''s face was ferocious and his seven orifices were bleeding. He waved his wings and rushed quickly. His blood light and golden light crisscrossed all over his body. He was shaking violently from bone to flesh, which made the space buzzing. pain! Unspeakable pain! power! Surging to exciting power! From the release of Ming Tianshu to the exhibition of Qin''s life, from the impact of Ming Tianshu to the killing of Qin''s life, the whole process is just a few interest. Many people still don''t understand what''s going on. Qin''s life and Ming Tianshu collided like two giants, and their breath soared to the extreme. Ming Tianshu''s heavy fist strike resonates with heaven and earth, and the rumbling sound of Taoism is not only the borrowed potential of heaven and earth, but also the embodiment of the potential of heaven and earth, the real unity of heaven and man! Qin Ming''s whole body trembled like it was about to burst. Endless energy was boiling all over his body. With his violent fist, the golden flame seal was released again. This overprint method itself is strong and terrible, and has extremely high requirements for physique. Those with ordinary physique can not release power, but will also be blown to pieces. However, the stronger the physique, the more terrible the released power. With Qin life''s physique that has been tempered by kings, and then with the roar of the God of war, the power reaches the peak. Boo!! A power of heaven and earth, a power of kings. The violent collision, like the impact of a huge tide, is deafening, and like the continuous collision and explosion of mountains. The thousand kilometer ruins of Panlong mountain burst in an instant, the cracks spread like cobwebs, and the strong wind swept in all directions like the roar of beasts. The space shook, the sound waves burst, the surrounding stone forests shook violently, and more than ten collapsed on the spot. Qin Ming and Ming Tianshu spared no effort to attack each other. At the same time, they were also lifted by the force of anti earthquake. Their bodies seemed to break. Each cell was in great pain, and their internal organs were misplaced. They were severely injured. Qin Ming''s will was tenacious. He forcibly controlled his body in mid air. His wings vibrated quickly and killed him in the face of the fierce and boiling energy. Ming Tianshu was lifted five or six hundred meters by Sheng Sheng, and rebounded one after another after landing. Rao was a little unprepared after many battles. What''s going on? He is clearly going to kill Qin life and end the battle. Why does the smell of Qin life rise together? He should defeat the enemy and win the battlefield. Why was he lifted up instead? What happened? Why do I lose again and again! Ming Tianshu forcibly controlled his body, steadily collapsed on the ground in the fierce tumbling, gasped violently and coughed up blood. The right arm almost burst, trembling in pain, as if all the blood vessels in the arm had burst and swelled rapidly. The whole body''s breath was also chaotic, as if it could not suppress the filled power of heaven and earth in the body. "Ming Tianshu! Can this war be ended?" the air wave in front exploded violently. Qin Ming waved his bloody wings and rushed quickly. His blood red eyes and ferocious faces were quickly magnified in the sight of Ming Tianshu. what? Ming Tianshu''s pupils constricted, and his soul was shocked. He fought back with all his strength. The momentum of the whole body soared again, and the five air waves mixed with the mighty dragon power swept around, quickly intertwined into a violent Tianlong, and blasted at Qin life. The five elements are intertwined with each other, which can quickly condense the bleeding flesh, roar wildly, strike with sharp claws, and crack the earth. However "Boom!" Qin Ming''s body was burning with golden light. His breath was so strong that he broke through the dragon in an instant. How can we resist Qin''s life''s violent attack? The end is doomed! The Dragon wails and the flesh flies! Qin Ming killed mingtianshu in front of him with a bloody rain. He roared hysterically and rolled in his throat. His trembling right arm waved a golden light and hit mingtianshu hard. Ming Tianshu retreated in a hurry, but was still submerged in a flash. He flew hundreds of meters out of the Panlong mountain, crashed into the stone forest and broke into the chaotic crowd. "Ming Tianshu?" many people were stunned directly. I wipe it? What''s going on? Why did Ming Tianshu lie in front of me! Ming Tianshu tossed one after another, coughed up blood, and burst into the air while landing. PA!! Qin Ming appeared under him like lightning and grabbed Ming Tianshu''s ankle. Ming Tianshu was stunned! Countless people around stared directly. At this moment, this scene seemed to solidify! "Wow!" Qin''s life roared violently, like an animal like a devil. His whole body was boiling. It detonated in an instant and swept the whole audience. Thousands of people around rushed into the air like a hurricane. His body was completely out of control and scattered in chaos. Qin Ming grabbed Ming Tianshu''s ankle and shot into the sky with amazing speed and momentum. The speed is too fast. People in the distance have just reacted. He has rushed to an altitude of more than 1000 meters and continues to rise. Tens of thousands... Hundreds of thousands... Hundreds of thousands... More and more creatures look up at the sky, and their pupils shrink to look at the chaotic sky. I was a little confused, my head was a little empty, I opened my mouth slightly, lost my mind and stared. Chapter 1456 Ming Tianshu was about to fight back. As a result, his ankle clicked and was crushed alive by Qin Ming. His five fingers crushed skin and bones like pliers. Ming Tianshu screamed in pain and was completely angry. His left foot surged with amazing energy and strong light, and stomped hard at Qin Ming. But Qin Ming tossed quickly at the same time. In an instant, he turned out more than ten circles, suddenly gave up and threw Ming Tianshu into the air. Ming Tianshu tossed in the air and was mixed with shame and anger. I, the descendant of Tianlong family, Hubang zhanzun, was so humiliated? He was so angry that he just stabilized his body and made a counterattack. The boundless golden light suddenly bloomed between heaven and earth, dyed everything in heaven and earth golden, dispersed the dust and fog and annihilated the power of the five elements. Eighteen mysterious figures appeared out of thin air, standing proudly between heaven and earth and submerged in the depths of golden light. They were majestic, wild, killing, or noble, but they were as powerful as the sea. They guarded 18 directions as if they were trapped in this heaven and earth. The whole audience was watching. What''s this? Martial arts? Kill! Senro, kill! Qin Ming took the eternal sword and struck it into the sky. The sword was shining like the scorching sun, illuminating the world, and the powerful sword burst into the sky. Almost at the same time, all the virtual shadows of the eighteen kings raised their hands to the sky, slashed them with different weapons and split them to the Ming Tianshu. It was too late for Ming Tianshu to fight back. He tried his best to release the power of the five elements. Buzz!! The golden sword split on Ming Tianshu! Although he had a "natural constitution" and resonated with heaven and earth, he was ruthlessly cut off half his life! Senro cut life and death, cut life and death, and destroy vitality. Ming Tianshu''s consciousness was in a violent coma, and his essence, Qi and spirit declined rapidly. The damage can be tolerated, but now he is controlling the "heaven and earth Dharma body", which is equivalent to bringing the five elements of heaven and earth into the body to forcibly give birth to the realm, weakness and lethargy. The direct result is that his control over the "heaven and earth Dharma body" is weakened, and then... The force of the five elements integrated into the body is completely out of control after surging for a while. Ming Tianshu suddenly woke up, glowed all over, and all the five chains pressed into his body burst into the void, and then tore him like the hand of death. He screamed bitterly and wanted to control, but most of his life was cut off, his body was very weak, and his consciousness was faint, so he couldn''t control it at all. Heaven and earth roared, and the power of the five elements rioted in heaven and earth, pouring into the body of Ming Tianshu, as if to support him and crush him. Ming Tianshu screamed and struggled. His body was covered with cracks like a statue to be broken. Each crack was bleeding and blooming with strong light. "He''s going to blow up?" millions of creatures exclaimed, shaking the scene in the air Qin Ming couldn''t catch his breath. He took the eternal sword and killed it high into the air. The sword body glowed as bright as the sun. The cold sword spirit was mighty in the world, and the voice of the majestic tyrant echoed in the world: "the battle of life and death in Panlong mountain, the 45th game, over!" The whole audience was in an uproar and woke up. Ming Tianshu failed! Qin ordered to kill Ming Tianshu? "Go away!!" at the critical moment, a roar echoed around the world, shaking many people''s subconscious necks. A strong man was killed in the Tianlong family. He appeared in the air like lightning and blew his palm at Qin''s life. The vitality between heaven and earth was boiling like a tsunami, which wanted to destroy Qin''s life. "Shameless..." many people subconsciously shouted, but they quickly shut their mouth. Instead, they were in a cold sweat. They didn''t dare to abuse the Tianlong family. Several people of Tianyi clan subconsciously want to fight, but they still hold back. They are not arrogant enough to fight Tianlong clan. Qin Ming frowned slightly and withdrew decisively. He was vigorous and fast. His bloody wings raised a strong wind and sped away towards the distance. He narrowly avoided the blow. The Tianlong clan immediately rushed out more than ten people, besieged Ming Tianshu, cut off the five element chain, and made every effort to stabilize the riot energy in Ming Tianshu. More than two million creatures looked up at the sky, nervous but frightened. Ming Tianshu failed! Ming Tianshu really failed! Qin Ming insisted to the end again! After all, there was an unexpected end to the tiger list competition that attracted the attention of the world - the counter attack of Qin life, which hit Ming Tianshu hard! The battle of life and death in Panlong mountain, game 45, almost seems to be over. No matter how the Tianlong clan guards Ming Tianshu, Ming Tianshu is defeated after all. It is an indisputable fact! Everyone couldn''t accept the fact that his head was buzzing. A savage boy from the ancient sea created a legend in Donghuang Tianting. He fought 45 bloody battles, won 45 games, and nearly killed the tiger list strong. At this moment, they feel only shock and a deep sense of horror. The dragon and tiger double list has always been the exclusive of Tianting and the basis for Tianting to stand proudly in this world. It is their existence that makes all geniuses in other regions a joke. They are the greatest pride of Tianting. For thousands of years, it has never changed, and the dragon and tiger double list has not recognized the talents of other regions. Today, Qin ordered to declare Donghuang with the battle of life and death, declare Tianting with 45 complete victories, and declare the world with the record of defeating hubangming Tianshu. He already has the strength of hubangming. Whether he recognizes it or not, it is indisputable. More than two million creatures have attracted common attention and witnessed it. Who can say no? Many people looked at the man waving bloody wings in the distance. Did he succeed? He really succeeded! From the initial ridicule, to the later doubt, to today''s indisputable. Although less than 88 days, who dares to appear again?! At the level of eight holy weapons, only Xia Yao who looks up to the sky and overlooks the ground floor is qualified to challenge Donghuang Tianting. However, Xia Yao can''t go to war, especially after today''s peak fight, even Ming Tianshu has lost. How many chances does Xia Yao have to win? Not surprisingly, no one challenges again, which means that the battle of life and death may end ahead of schedule. According to the initial declaration of the battle of life and death, if Qin Ming wins, Donghuang will recognize his possession of ghost children! Will you really recognize it? No one is sure! Can Qin Ming leave alive? No one is sure! If the three eye war clan insists on seizing, if the immortal heavenly palace does not recognize the final result, if the Tianlong clan goes to war in anger, Qin life... How should we deal with it? More than two million creatures gathered. Some people were more spiritual demons, but they were silent. The seemingly chaotic scene was dead silent. They were either looking at the Tianlong family or staring at Qin Ming, thinking about the same problem. Qin Ming dispersed the God of war''s roar, endured his weakness and stood proudly in the air, trying to regulate his breath. Ming Tianshu is stronger than he expected. He can defeat the war with all his strength. The tiger list is worthy of the name of the tiger list. Qin Ming has thoroughly tested his strength today. He should be ranked in the tiger list, but there is still a gap from the Dragon list. But he still has room to grow and become stronger! Qin Ming''s eyes crossed the mountain crowd and stared at the cold moon on the top of the mountain. The cold thousand moon is gorgeous, cold, arrogant and noble. Facing Qin Ming''s eyes, he coagulated his eyes slightly. Qin Ming''s performance today was beyond her expectation, which also meant that her initial plan failed. She wanted to take the ghost boy and take his life by Qin Ming''s hand. As a result, she made mistakes again and again. She admitted that she underestimated Qin Ming at the beginning and meant to tease him and humiliate him. However, she didn''t expect that a moment of negligence caused Qin Ming''s popularity today, which made her passive. "Bastard! Dare to hurt our descendants of the Tianlong clan!" an old man of the Tianlong clan was angry. They stabilized the breath of Ming Tianshu, but Ming Tianshu was seriously injured and even his life was very weak. They were furious. Ming Tianshu''s half life wisdom was destroyed on an ancient sea boy. It''s unforgivable! Qin Ming met the old man''s eyes and said faintly, "you are against the rules! Ming Tianshu, you should leave your head!" The audience was stunned and breathed. Are you crazy? Dare you challenge the Tianlong clan at this time? "Death!" the old man of the Tianlong clan got angry and killed Qin Ming. "Stop!!" many people shouted angrily, but no one really dared to fight the Tianlong clan. "Kill me? Dare you!" Qin Ming''s tone was calm, but he was under great pressure. "Why don''t you dare? I''ll kill you today." the man waved his hand and swayed the spirit of heaven and earth. Qin mingleng hum, the whole person''s breath was sharp and gloomy in an instant, and an invisible but cold power swept the world like an angry sea, impacting dozens of kilometers. At the center of his eyebrows, there was a strange black line, which seemed to open an eye. The black line spread rapidly and covered his handsome and resolute cheeks. "Do you recognize it?" "Who... Destroyed it more than ten years ago?" Qin Mingtong''s eyes were suddenly dark. The power of his soul turned into a big hand of the five elements and pulled out the Shura knife from the sea of Qi. Qiang!! A harsh clank burst the sky, and the sound moved the whole audience, shaking the souls of countless people, like being stabbed by something. Chapter 1457 The old man of Tianlong clan suddenly stopped in mid air, stared at the sharp black knife, and frowned slowly. Qin Ming held his hands in front of him. The Shura knife was silently suspended. The cold black air revolved around it like a small whirlwind. It was constantly filled with cold murderous air, which spread layer by layer between heaven and earth, freezing the world. The world was dark and the wind was everywhere. Many people couldn''t help shivering. They looked at the black knife in Qin Ming''s hand in amazement. Their ears seemed to echo the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, sometimes bleak and sometimes chaotic, but it was like ghost language whispering, which made them creepy, but their eyes were staring at the black knife. They couldn''t move away, as if it wasn''t a black knife, It''s a black hole in hell that wants to pull their souls in. There were bursts of metal buzzing in the world, echoing for a long time. The weapons in everyone''s hands are dim, while the powerful blades with spiritual thoughts, such as Jun Wang Ding, dragon chopping sabre, make a trembling sound, and the feeling passed to the master is like... Fear! They are afraid of the black knife! All the two million creatures were quiet, frightened and trembling, as if they saw not a knife, but death! Is boundless darkness! People who don''t know the situation are more suspicious. Feng Jiuge, celestial burial, and many older and strong people are gradually dignified. "That''s..." Luo Yuangong turned pale and stared at the black knife strangely. All the strong men in the two Shura shadow teams were distracted and looked at the black knife in amazement. All the coldness and arrogance, all the killing intention, so I have to be conceited. They all disappear in front of the black knife. It is difficult for anyone to keep calm. Wei Yan, who had returned to Zhao Xiongfeng, slowly turned his head, looked at his captain, and turned his head to the distance. At this moment, he understood something, but he couldn''t believe it. "Tianlong clan! Who destroyed it in those days?" Qin Ming held the Shura knife, and his dark eyes were like an endless abyss, dark and cold, pregnant with death. The old man of the Tianlong family woke up with horror and exclaimed, "Shura Dao? Shura Dao! How can you have Shura Dao in your hand!" A scream broke the frozen calm. The confusion in everyone''s mind, as well as the doubt that they are sure and not sure, are completely shaped at this moment. Shura Dao? That''s the tianbang demon soldier and the most precious treasure of Shura Hall - Shura knife! How is that possible? The Tianlong family has been threatening that the Shura sword has been destroyed, and the Shura hall has never offered the Shura sword again for more than ten years. How can it appear again! But it doesn''t matter. What matters is, how could Shura Dao appear in Qin Ming''s hand? Is that a real Shura knife?! The Tianlong clan was shocked up and down. Even several super strong men hidden in the distance were flying at the moment. They stared at each other from a distance, shaking shock and surprise in their eyes. It''s impossible. Shura Dao has been destroyed by them. How can it appear again? What''s going on? How could this happen! At that time, the Tianlong family set up a bureau to take risks, transferred the old guy from Tianting, pursued him all the way, crossed endless sea areas, mountains and rivers, and finally killed him in the distant mainland, even the Shura knife was destroyed. For this reason, the Tianlong family paid a heavy price, and even their ancestors almost died miserably in different places. But eleven years ago, the old guy came back incredible! At that time, they already felt incredible, but today, Shura Dao will also come?! What happened? The old ancestor clearly asserted that the man was dead and Shura was destroyed. Why? "How can Qin Ming have Shura Dao?" Feng Jiuge, celestial burial and others were hard to calm down. Suddenly I remembered Qin Mingyao''s words when he pointed to cold Qianyue. They haven''t been seen for 11 years? They not only know each other, but also have a deeper relationship. Is Qin Ming from Shura hall? "Little Lord, who is he?" Luo Yuangong questioned Leng Qianyue, and finally understood the purpose of dispatching Shura shadow to pursue Qin Ming. The real meaning was here! He doesn''t mind being sent by lengqianyue, but he will never be used. It''s still such an important thing. Chasing Qin Ming? Kill Qin Ming? Qin Ming is armed with Shura Dao. Who is he?! What will happen if I kill you? No matter what the secret is, as long as he does it, he will fall into some kind of vortex. In case of any accident in the process or in the future, he and his team will be doomed. Either the temple Lord will execute them himself or the old lord will destroy them directly. "He is a disciple of the old lord! The successor of Shura sword, Qin life!" a thick voice came from the hillside in the distance. The voice was clamped with spiritual power and did not reach other people''s ears. Only the Shura hall team on the top of the mountain heard it. "Meng Hu?" Lei Zhi and Wang Da around Leng Qianyue suddenly turned around and looked at the majestic man walking on the hillside. "Is it you?" Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong recognized Ma Dameng. This is the man who came back a year ago. He seems to have performed some kind of task. After coming back, he was praised by the hall Lord. "Meng Hu, pay attention to the occasion and discretion when talking." Wang Da stared at Meng Hu fiercely, with a warning in his words. Other people around lengqianyue stared at Meng Hu with Sen Leng''s eyes. They had better think clearly about what to say and what not to say. Shura hall is still a small Lord and an heir. Qin life is not a fart. Meng Hu certainly knew the warning in their eyes, but he resolutely said: "ten years ago, the old lord returned and personally selected ten people for review..." "Meng Hu!!" Wang Da burst. Are you tired of living? Zhao Xiongfeng, Luo Yuangong and others looked slightly heavy and said in one voice, "say!!" "I was selected and left for ten years. In the past ten years, I was accompanying Qin Ming, recording his growth, and directly replying to his master." Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong were ready, but they still took a deep breath. Qin Ming? The Lord chose Qin''s life? The Shura Dao was given to Qin by the old Lord himself? The meaning behind this is enough to derive countless conjectures. "How do you prove it?" "Still need to prove?" Meng Hu said, but his heart was relaxed. He didn''t owe anyone, at least he deserved himself! He looked at Leng Qianyue''s back and bowed deeply: "little Lord, I''m sorry. You and Qin Ming shouldn''t have made trouble until now, and he is by no means your enemy. I mentioned a word in the intelligence. I don''t know if you see it. Qin Ming, he doesn''t care about Shura sword, let alone Shura hall. He doesn''t come to rob the hall Lord with you." Leng Qianyue turned her back to Meng Hu, didn''t speak, looked at Qin Ming in the distance, and Qin Ming was staring at her across the air. Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong are smart people. Listening to Meng Hu''s words and looking at the performance of Xiaozhu and leizhi, they have basically figured out. However, the mood fluctuates layer by layer and is difficult to calm down. Qin Ming took a deep look at Leng Qianyue, took back his eyes, and drank the whole audience like a thunder tide rolling and roaring heaven and earth: "contract life and death war, continue! There are still 30 days left!! Donghuang heroes, I''m waiting for you in Panlong mountain!" The whole scene is a sensation, detonate directly! This cry, this roar, is more shocking and thrilling than every previous one. Defeated tiger list, now Shura! Qin Ming gave everyone an unprecedented shock today! From this moment on, who dares to look down! Who dares to despise! In an instant, the Panlong mountain, Qin life and the battle in their eyes became more noble, serious and weighty. Qin''s life seems to be no longer the ancient sea''s declaration of war on Tianting, but the real invitation to fight the world! Because he is qualified, because he has background! Because he has the support that makes all sentient beings tremble! Many people remember Qin Ming''s words. Eighty eight days later, if you win, heaven and earth make way! It was a joke before, but now it has become extremely heavy, which makes everyone breathless, including the arrogant and conceited three eyed war clan, have to think carefully. Because they are not facing a wild boy, but the terrible and dangerous Shura hall! Ten watch! Ten more! Today is a big chapter! Ten watch, fifteen watch! Chapter 1458 Panlong mountain event once again caused a sensation all over the world and spread all over Donghuang Tianting. "Qin ordered to defeat the Tianlong family''s Ming Tianshu again!" "In the battle of Panlong mountain, Qin ordered to stick to it for 58 days and win 45 games!" "Shura Dao reappears Donghuang! Deter the whole audience!" "Qin Ming has a Shura sword, and his identity is a mystery!" "Qin Ming has known Leng Qianyue for eleven years." "The two Shura shadows in the Shura hall hide in Panlong mountain and are suspected of guarding Qin''s life!" "Qin ordered to sit on Panlong mountain and invite war against Donghuang again!" "Donghuang Yingjie, who dares to fight?" sensational! sensational! It was more sensational than when the Tianlong family announced that Shura Dao was removed from the tianbang! The tianbang demon soldiers that have disappeared for more than ten years reappeared in Donghuang. Although they are only a knife, they have special and significance for the Shura hall, the five small Tianting, the whole Donghuang and even the rest of the Tianting. But it''s incredible that the person who owns Shura Dao is not Leng Qianyue, the little Lord of Shura, but Qin Ming from the wild ancient sea. He is a war madman who has created a legend and made a great reputation in the ancient sea! Is there a deeper secret in this? Soon after, Ba Huang Zhai, Nan Yin holy mountain, Shura hall, Tianlong clan and three eye war clan were all shocked and their shocked eyes turned to the distant Chenxing rainforest. The warring tribes in Donghuang were shocked, and the demon soldiers reappeared, which is of great significance. It may lead to unprecedented chaos, and even continuous chaos. The biggest shock is the Tianlong family and Shura hall! The Tianlong family knows that the Shura sword has been destroyed. It was cut off by the old ancestor, but now it suddenly reappears in the heaven, just like the old guy in the Shura Hall who suddenly came back alive. What has happened over the years? What did the Shura Temple do secretly, or did something happen that year? The Shura hall is uplifted up and down, and the reappearance of the demon soldier Shura not only means the return of the keepsake in the earthquake hall, but also represents the strong combat effectiveness, making the Shura hall more "complete". As soon as the demon soldiers come out, Shura comes. This peerless killing weapon can enhance the reputation and strength of Shura hall by the whole level, and it is no longer the end of the five small heaven. Many strong people asked the temple Lord to allow them to rush to the Chenxing rain forest. Please return to Qin life! Please return to Shura Dao! Including Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow, the two hunting forces jointly asked for orders unprecedented in history, killed the sinking star rain forest and brought back Shura knife at any cost. However One after another asked for orders and got the silence of the temple Lord. Even the old man didn''t say anything. This made the high level of Shura hall unable to figure it out, but they vaguely noticed some unusual atmosphere. Panlong mountain! Qin ordered the spirit of the tungsten steel vein to reshape the towering Panlong mountain. The mountain is several kilometers high, tough like steel, majestic and steep. From a distance, it looks like more than a dozen hurricanes. It has a magnificent momentum and is like a giant dragon dormant in a nest. It is spectacular. Qin mingpan sat on the top of the mountain and continued to cultivate and recuperate. He was cold, handsome, calm and calm, as if nothing had happened. More and more people gathered around the stone forest and talked about it, but no one dared to challenge Panlong mountain. Even Ming Tianshu was defeated. Unless Xia Yao did it, there should be no holy weapon bachongtian in Donghuang to challenge Qin''s life. Moreover, Qin Ming was involved in the small Tianting Shura hall, which became more terrible and dangerous in everyone''s eyes, and no one dared to challenge easily. Ming Tianshu''s vitality was seriously damaged and unconscious. He was brought back to Tianlong for cultivation and emergency rescue to avoid leaving hidden dangers and affecting his future growth. However, the team of Tianlong clan did not withdraw completely, leaving many strong people watching Qin life and guarding the Shura hall. They really want to force Qin ming to light up the Shura Dao, so they can explore carefully whether it is a real Shura Dao. If that''s true, doesn''t it mean that their ten thousand mile pursuit more than ten years ago was completely futile, and all the people who sacrificed died died in vain, but it also means that the Tianlong family will again bear the cruel threat from Shura Dao. What if it''s fake? But at the moment when the magic knife appeared, the cold murderous spirit and the deep and terrible darkness filled the world, which were still fresh in everyone''s memory. It was by no means possible for a fake knife to do so. Qi Yuanling stood in the ranks of the hermit palace and looked at Qin Ming meditating and practicing on the Panlong mountain from a distance. At this moment, his heart to challenge Qin life and surpass Qin life was finally cold. When Qin life defeated Ming Tianshu, he was in a trance. As soon as Shura sword came out, he completely lost his heart. He suddenly had the impulse to slap Qin Ming. Do you have a Shura knife on your body and a grandson everywhere? Do you want a green lotus? "Don''t you know?" the people in the reclusive fairy palace looked at Qi Yuanling strangely. "I want to know that he has Shura Dao. At the beginning, he didn''t look at his woman." "You see his woman?" they all said in unison. Qi Yuanling''s eyes twitched slightly. Your concerns are quite unified. "The first battle of tianwu, Qin life!!" Feng Jiuge, celestial burial and LV Hengge all made a decision at this moment. Longhubang is not allowed to fight in the later stage of Shengwu territory. We should concentrate on sprinting tianwu, but after tianwu, there will be a large-scale collision between each other. Before Qin Mingliang came out of Shura Dao, they felt that Qin Ming was just a strong madman. Even their identity showed a wild nature. But after the demon Dao Shura came into the world, they had virtually promoted Qin ming to the same level as themselves. Such people are qualified to be their opponents. The most exciting and exciting thing in the audience is Jue Ying. No wonder the commander asked them to investigate the Shura hall at the beginning. It turns out that he has such a deep relationship with the Shura hall. No wonder the commander dared to challenge the heroes of Tianting unscrupulously. Even Lu Hui and others dared to kill. It turns out that he was pregnant with the Shura sword of tianbang demon soldiers! Jue Ying is the most exciting, and the barren thunder sky is the most painful. Before the battle of Panlong mountain, they planned to hunt Qin life. After the war of Panlong mountain, the hatred rose to the extreme. Many people were full of ideas about how to catch him in the future and how to take him to feed Huang Lei. If you can''t do it alone, then fight in groups! Chase with the stronger! But now it''s good. There''s Shura hall behind Qin Ming? How dare they catch Qin''s life. With the tyranny and ferocity of the Shura hall, if they really catch Qin''s life and feed the wasteland thunder, the Shura hall will not lift the whole wasteland thunder sky! One day... Two days... Ten days... Fifteen days After the decisive battle of Ming Tianshu, more and more people came here, including many hidden strongmen and the elders of the top forces of all parties. They all came to Panlong mountain to observe Qin life, hoping to see Shura Dao with their own eyes. People seem to have forgotten the battle of life and death. In fact, they really dare not. But I don''t know when a subtle sound began to spread in the crowd around Panlong mountain. "Qin Ming has Shura Dao! What is cold Qianyue?" "Leng Qianyue controls the way of heaven and Qin life controls Shura Dao. Is his highness Shura''s generation also a double master mode?" "How can I feel that lengqianyue and Qin Ming don''t seem to know each other, but they seem to have hatred!" "Does Leng Qianyue want to kill Qin''s life and seize the demon sword? If he controls the profound meaning of heaven and has Shura sword, Leng Qianyue is likely to lead the Dragon list of Donghuang!" "Is Qin Ming the new owner of Shura Dao or the scabbard of Shura Dao? Did he bring Shura Dao back to heaven to send it?" This kind of voice is not high. No one dares to openly talk about Shura hall and Shura knife, but after the beginning of the sensational upsurge, this kind of voice spread quietly. More and more people pay attention to the team in the Shura hall and the attitude of lengqianyue. Looking at it, I really feel something wrong. If Leng Qianyue is friendly with Qin Ming, he should come to the front now. Why did he stop on the high mountain dozens of miles away and never move from beginning to end. Chapter 1459 On the 88th day of the battle of Panlong mountain, millions of creatures gathered for an unprecedented rally. Today is the last day Qin Ming insisted. After noon, the life and death invitation war that caused a sensation in heaven should officially end. By now, the outcome is actually doomed. Basically, no one will challenge on the stage. People are concerned about whether Qin Ming can leave here alive and what will happen after he leaves. The reappearance of demon soldier Shura is bound to pose a threat to many people, and many people are greedy for it. Therefore, the seemingly brilliant present of Qin''s life indicates an endless and dangerous future. There must be many people to rob Shura Dao, and there must be countless people to destroy Qin''s life. It depends on Qin''s life and Shura hall. As time passed, the chaotic and noisy Stone Forest became quiet, and millions of eyes focused on Panlong mountain, waiting for the final announcement of Qin''s life. There are also a lot of eyes alert to the Shura hall. Why don''t you see more Shura shadows? Lurking in the dark. Begonia stood beside Yan Wanming and nervously looked at the dark tide of people and animals. It was coming to an end! Eighty eight days of waiting and suffering are finally coming to an end! But where should we go next? What does Qin Ming mean by "I can''t go to Shura hall"? She couldn''t see Qin Ming and guess what he thought, but she knew what impact the battle of Panlong mountain would have on Qin Ming himself and Donghuang Tianting. Yan Wanming stood behind Qin Ming. His eagle head was high, his scales were thick, and his body was ten meters dark. His body was soaked with hardness and hegemony. He held the sky tearing sword in his left hand and the black iron axe in his right hand. The hard iron wings slowly spread out, and his whole body was full of evil Qi and towering war power. He was like a waking Warcraft, which brought pressure to countless people, Even many arrogant beasts are afraid to fight. Near noon, Qin Ming calmly completed the weekly operation of the meridians. Under everyone''s gaze, he opened his bright and cold eyes. He looked at the dark tide of people and animals in the sky and underground, and slowly got up: "contract life and death war, there is still the last quarter of an hour left. Who else wants to fight in Donghuang?" The calm voice mixed with spiritual power spread throughout the audience, clearly echoing in everyone''s ears. Silence! There was a long silence inside and outside the stone forest! "No one?" "Then listen!" "Contract life and death battle, stage challenge, contract self-made." "If you accept the contract, you should accept the final result." "You are all the top forces in heaven, ruling all sides of heaven and representing heaven. At least you should keep your word? Should you have basic dignity? Should you have the courage to accept reality? You can''t always think of killing people and play tricks if you can''t kill them." "Secretly, no one cares how ugly and dirty you are. But this contract life and death battle has attracted the attention of all Donghuang and hundreds of millions of creatures, and even other heavenly courts will hear it. If people know that you don''t even have basic faith, it''s not just a shame." "Of course, if you rely on your own strength, ignore it and don''t be shy, there''s nothing to say." The audience was silent, and the expressions of countless people became strange. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming dared to ridicule all parties in public. His words were mean and straightforward, and he didn''t care about the faces of those forces. After all, everyone knows who Qin ordered, including three eye war clan, demon beast mountain, immortal heavenly palace, wasteland thunder sky, Huanlang sky, huoyun sky, etc... all of them are the top forces in Tianting. Many people frown slightly. No matter what special thoughts they have in mind, it''s really hard to have a direct attack now. After all, they are not those small sects, let alone reckless scattered cultivation. They are the supreme masters of the heaven, commanding one side, leading all ethnic groups and factions, and are the representatives of the top level of Donghuang. It is impossible to be completely reckless, let alone have the reputation of being shameless, disobedient and unable to bear the results. Even the three eyed war clan has a lot of concerns. Killing the ghost gate and killing the ghost spirit is the law of the jungle. No one talks nonsense. Chasing ghost children and seizing immortal stones are also chasing treasure and profit. No one can say anything, but the meaning of the battle of Panlong mountain is completely different. Qin ordered to prove himself with 88 days of bloody battle and bind all parties in the name of contract. If you really ignore him and then seize treasure, It''s a little brazen. There is another problem. Before the battle of life and death in Panlong mountain, no matter who takes the ghost child, all parties either grab it directly by force or choose to give up. It''s very simple and normal! However, after the Panlongshan war, no matter who robbed the ghost child, all parties will use this excuse to ridicule, even attack, and the world will spit. Immortal heavenly palace, wasteland thunder sky, demon beast mountain, huoyuntian, etc. are all hegemonic forces. They don''t pay much attention to the so-called rules. When they listen to Qin Ming''s words, they all have a sneer mentality, but thinking about it, they suddenly find that these words really bind them. After all, this is not a local small event, but has risen to the whole Donghuang. Of course, there is another important reason. Behind Qin''s life, there is a "small heaven" Shura hall! Qin Ming doesn''t want to really suppress all forces. As long as he can suppress today and for a period of time, he will be successful. After all, these seemingly arrogant forces are not clean. Even if they don''t do anything on the surface, they will take action in the dark soon. Even will find all kinds of excuses to pursue Qin life, such as Shura Dao, such as killing their heirs and so on. But as long as we can get it for a few months. A quarter of an hour later, Qin Ming''s momentum soared and burst into the audience: "the contract is eighty-eight days! Stop the war on Panlong mountain! The responsibility for war and death lies in the contract. Life and death have nothing to do with me! From now on, heaven and earth make way for me, and all sects in Donghuang are not allowed to pursue me." The sound is loud and clear, mixed with killing and bullying. The vast Stone Forest roars in the world. "Tianyi clan, recognize the battle of contract!" Yuchan was the first to respond. What can stimulate the three palaces, nine days and twelve places, they will never lag behind others. Unexpectedly, the second response: "the battle of recognition contract!" "Hermit fairy palace, the battle of recognition contract!" "Weiyang palace, the battle of recognition contract!" The two palaces openly stated that they followed the sky and the ground floor, which made many people look sideways and looked at the immortal heavenly palace. The second of the three palaces has been recognized. Does it represent the attitude of the three palaces, and can it lead the collective statement of the "three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sect"? "Qianjun mansion, the battle of recognition contract!" "Ancient region, the battle of recognition contract!" "Troll tribe, recognize the battle of the contract!" Successive cries echoed the world. An attitude is not only a recognition, but also a cry, announcing the attitude of one party. "King undead! King undead!" tens of thousands of casual practitioners from the ancient sea shouted and howled from their hearts. They are heroic, passionate and crazy. Their blood is boiling. They have an unspeakable excitement and excitement, as if they have won a victory, as if they are standing in Panlong mountain. They are proud of Qin Ming and shocked by Qin Ming''s strength! In just ten years, Qin Ming has created a legend in the ancient sea that no one can surpass. Now he has announced his arrival at the Donghuang Tianting with 88 days of bloody battle. They firmly believe that Qin Ming will create a new miracle again in the near future! Qin Ming suddenly flapped his wings, rushed into the air and flew over the stone forest with Yan Wanming and Begonia. Many people subconsciously want to take off to intercept, especially the three eyed war clan. They don''t hesitate to destroy the ghost spirit clan for the sake of ghost children. They have been waiting for thousands of years and can never be taken away. There is also an impulse to intercept in the Tianlong family. They will never allow the Shura sword to return to the Shura hall. Immortal heavenly palace, barren thunder sky and so on all have the same consciousness. However, no matter which side, without exception, maintained restraint. No one openly resisted at this moment, especially when he saw Qin Ming flying to the direction of Shura hall. People in the Shura hall were all slightly frowning. It seemed that Qin Ming came directly towards them. Leizhi and others have cold eyes. How dare you come? Qin Ming took Yan Wanming to the top of the mountain and looked at lengqianyue deeply: "dare you take me back to the Shura hall!" Chapter 1460 Wang Da and Lei Zhi frowned slightly. You''ve had enough trouble and the limelight has gone out. Finally, let''s guard you and leave? Who do you think we are! You''ve had this idea since the beginning. Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong didn''t say anything, but waited for Leng Qianyue''s response. People must take it back. No matter what Qin''s life has to do with the old lord, he has Shura Dao on him, which is very important. He must take it back to the Shura hall. They believe that the little Lord lengqianyue will not openly confront. Even if they don''t want to, they must nod in public. Leng Qianyue suddenly said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you on the road?" The two Shura shadow teams were cold in their hearts, and all their eyes fell on lengqianyue. Are you kidding? Qin Ming looked at Leng Qianyue''s deep and cold eyes and smiled: "in fact, if you kill me next, the old man may not do anything to you. At most, teach a few lessons and close it for a few years. Finally, you will inherit the Shura hall and control the Shura sword." The crowd turned pale and looked at Qin Ming in amazement. Can you say that in public? Is it encouraging or reminding me. But on second thought, what Qin Ming said really makes sense. The relationship between the Lord of Shura hall and the old lord is very delicate. It is not hostility, but mutual respect that makes them avoid and tolerate certain things. If the little Lord kills Qin Ming, the old man will certainly not execute the little Lord, and the hall Lord will not, because the little Lord controls the profound meaning of heaven and has a dragon list talent. No one is more suitable to take over the Shura hall except her. Wang Da and leizhi''s eyes suddenly became hot. They didn''t think of it before, but their thoughts didn''t dare to extend to this aspect at all. Qin Ming looked at Leng Qianyue with a smile: "kill me? You can easily solve me when I''m less than jiuchongtian." Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong look at lengqianyue, little Lord, be careful! It''s easier to kill than to deal with the aftermath! It''s not that simple! "Qin life! Step back!" Wang Da stopped in front of the little Lord and faced Qin life coldly. "Pay attention to your attitude, your identity and the tone of your speech!" Qin ordered to raise his eyebrows: "what am I?" "You know who you are!" Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "first of all, I''m not from your Shura hall! Second, you may be noble, but Qin Ming is not cheap!" "You..." Qin Ming felt Wang Da''s breath: "the peak of holy martial arts? Don''t like me, or are you used to being looked up to by others? Sorry, your so-called identity is difficult to use here. Panlong mountain is right there, and I don''t mind another fight. Hehe, I can''t kill you. I''m your last name!" "Arrogance!" Wang Da shouted angrily. "Try!!" Qin Ming''s expression was suddenly grim and shouted at him. The whole audience was silent. Millions of pairs of eyes looked at it. Everyone had different expressions. What''s the matter? Is there a quarrel? Leizhi grabbed Wang Da''s arm and whispered, "go back to the Shura hall!" Wang Da flashed at the bottom of his eyes and slowly raised his hand: "OK! Crazy enough! Do you want to go to the Shura hall? Please!" "Qin life!" Ma Dameng came to the top of the mountain. "Go to the Shura hall now. Can you think it over?" "Big fierce?" Qin Ming looked at the powerful man behind the people and looked at their faces. It turns out that Dameng belongs to Shura hall. "Follow your master''s orders to grow up with you." Ma Daming was calm and accepted Qin Ming''s eyes. "It''s not this one." Qin Ming glanced at Leng Qianyue in his eyes. His thoughts suddenly turned. He suddenly thought that he knew Ma Dameng in the imperial city of Jinpeng Dynasty, and Leng Qianyue happened to appear before entering the imperial city. Since Ma Dameng belongs to Shura hall, Leng Qianyue should have taken him there. "Under the orders of the old man, the growth records are delegated by the small master." Qin Ming nodded slowly, his mood was also very calm, there were not too many waves. After all, he has long been prepared for this, and it has not become his worst expectation. "Do you really want to go to Shura hall?" Ma Dameng asked Qin life again. The atmosphere in the Shura hall was very delicate. The old lord and the hall Lord had an unclear attitude. He was not sure whether Qin''s life was safe or dangerous. It can be imagined that whether Qin''s life is disputed or not, someone will force him to contend, the situation will also force him to contend, and outsiders will believe that he will contend, which will lead to a series of complex situations. Although Qin Ming became famous in the first World War of Panlong mountain, he could not expect the word "reputation" to survive in a place like Shura hall. Qin Ming didn''t answer directly, but looked at lengqianyue: "go?" "Return to Shura hall." Leng Qianyue ordered indifferently. Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong didn''t say much and nodded to their respective teams. More than a dozen strong men rose in the air and galloped forward to open the way for them. "Enter the kingdom." Qin Ming gently reminded Begonia and ghost boy and took them into the eternal kingdom. Under the common attention of millions of creatures, Qin Ming left the stone forest with Leng Qianyue and Shura shadow and disappeared into the depths of the clouds. Soon after, the tide of people and animals dispersed one after another. It''s over. It''s so calm and peaceful. There''s no obstruction and no random war. After stopping for a long time, forces such as immortal heavenly palace and three eye war clan also left here with their own ideas. "What about us?" the Jedi troops were worried after they were excited. They were not fools. They could vaguely feel that the relationship between Qin Ming and Shura hall seemed not so simple. "Hide!" Wen Yang insisted on Qin''s first order. "We can''t help entering the Shura hall, and we won''t be allowed to enter there." Leo didn''t expect Qin ming to have such a secret, which has been hidden too deep for more than ten years! "We won''t give him any trouble. We''ll hide it first. It''s near the Chenxing rain forest and stone forest." Guo Xiong rarely has the same attitude with Leo. The battle of Panlong mountain, which caused a sensation for 88 days, finally ended at noon today. However, the crowd dispersed, but the sensation will never stop. The strong rise of Qin Ming, the brilliant achievements of defeated tiger Bangming Tianshu, and the secret of Shura knife are destined to cause an uproar, continue to stir Donghuang Tianting, and will spread to other Tianting in the near future. From today on, the vast Tianting continent will know that there is such a person, his name is Qin Ming! Ghost roaring jungle! The shadow of Shura guarded Qin Ming and lengqianyue. They went to the Shura mountains day and night, but Qin Ming urgently stopped them in the evening] two days later. "What''s the matter?" the crowd looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at the dense and dark jungle and said hello to Ma Da: "walk with me." "Where are you going? Don''t you know it''s dangerous on the road! The Tianlong clan, the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace may start to hunt down. They can return to the Shura hall one day earlier and be safe one day earlier." leizhi calmly reminded them that they only have two Shura shadows. Once they encounter an ambush, they are easy to fall into a siege. "Go!" Qin Ming ignored them and shouted again. The horse fell from high altitude and went into the jungle. Ma Dameng stood in the clouds for a while, his mind suddenly moved, and he followed him. "Go and come back quickly. We don''t have time to delay. If something goes wrong, your heads are not enough to compensate." Wang Da reminded in a bad tone. "If you were him, you would enter the Shura hall soon. Wouldn''t you be nervous? Don''t you need to make some preparations?" Ma Dameng replied indifferently, falling from high altitude and keeping up with Qin Ming. "Wait for him." Leng Qianyue stopped the restless people. Shura shadows are scattered in the depths of the clouds, several kilometers away from each other, forming a shuttle surrounding circle to guard lengqianyue and others inside. "What''s Qin Ming''s idea?" Wang Da frowned. Although he resisted Qin Ming, he had to admit Qin Ming''s cunning and danger. Chapter 1461 Leizhi said, "what else can you do? Ask Meng Hu about the situation in the lower Shura hall, ask the old lord''s attitude, and discuss how you should deal with Qin''s life after entering the Shura hall. Little Lord, how are you going to deal with Qin''s life? If he enters the Shura hall and the old Lord announces his identity, it is likely that someone will take the initiative to support him." Although the old man did not care about the world, ignored the affairs of the temple and devoted himself to closed door cultivation, he had a very high position in the Shura temple and was supported by a large number of strong martial arts fans. Those people admire the old man''s indifference, the old man''s strength, and his posture of guarding the Shura hall, even to the point of fanaticism. If Qin Ming enters the Shura hall as a master inheritor, he will certainly win the favor of those people. Coupled with the prestige of Qin Ming''s battle of Panlong mountain, it''s hard to predict how much that favor will evolve. In the current Shura hall, although the little Lord is dominant, even the "tiger" said to follow the little Lord, and everything seems to be very good, but in fact, the little Lord''s status is not stable. She lacks sufficient military achievements. She is only supported in the new generation and has not won the recognition of Shura shadow and blood shadow. It could have been carried out slowly and step by step, but the forced insertion of Qin''s life is likely to lead to unpredictable changes, which is extremely unfavorable for the small Lord to take over the Shura hall. Wang Da looked at Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong thousands of meters away and said in a low voice, "we can make an accident and kill Qin life! Stop him from entering the Shura hall!" Another person made a cruel move: "kill Qin life, you can finish it all. If the little Lord thinks it''s wrong, you can take him back to Shura hall and find a way to appease him. Then arrange someone to go into the ancient sea to secretly catch Qin life''s relatives and friends, or help kill heaven hall and seriously damage heaven king hall, you can control Qin life in the opposite direction." "Eh, that''s a good idea." Wang Da and leizhi exchanged eyes. Although they were a little sinister, they didn''t have to stick to common sense when dealing with dangerous people like Qin Ming. "Enough!" Leng Qianyue stopped their discussion indifferently. "Little Lord, you must make a decision before returning to the Shura hall. Qin life is a threat, a huge threat." Leichi seriously reminded lengqianyue that his previous understanding of Qin life was on paper. He didn''t care very much because he despised it in his heart. But after the battle of Panlong mountain, she saw the strength of Qin life and felt more threatened by Qin life. All the previous impressions on paper seemed to be "fresh" and began to aggravate the danger of Qin life in her heart. Leng Qianyue said, "take Qin''s life into the Shura hall and give him to the old man." "Ah?" her confidants were surprised. Is it so simple? "Understand Qin''s life again and make a decision." it has been nearly two days since she left Chenxing rain forest. Lengqianyue has been calm for two days and has seriously considered it for two days. First of all, it can be determined that there are serious omissions in the information Ma Dameng gave her, especially the information in recent years. She wants to go back and review it, observe Qin life with her own eyes, understand Qin life and have an intuitive judgment. Otherwise, after planting this time, she may carry it a second time. Since Qin Ming wants to fight with her, fight with him! She''s a dragon list, but she can''t fight a tiger list? If you kill him now, won''t you let the people all over the world laugh and despise the people in the Shura temple? It was determined that she was afraid of Qin life and could not fight Qin life. We can take advantage of this opportunity to launch an internal storm, clean up the Shura hall and observe the Shura hall. Leizhi they stopped talking, but they secretly decided not to let Qin Ming enter the Shura hall smoothly, let alone let him stand firm in the Shura hall. If it''s really inconvenient for the little Lord to take action, it''s up to them. If they can''t handle it well, give it to the ''Tiger'' in the Shura hall! Wang Da''s fierce eyes penetrated the clouds and looked at the dense forests, rivers and mountains below. Qin life, Qin life, heaven is different from the ancient sea. Don''t think you are famous in Donghuang. If you create a legend, you can stand firm in Donghuang. It''s more complicated than you think, and more dangerous than your ancient sea. In the battle of Panlong mountain, you gained fame and offended half of Donghuang. These hatred will embarrass you in the future. Without the full support of Shura hall, the more brilliant you are today, the more embarrassed you will be in the future. But do you want the Shura hall to give full support? Dream! You will only taste the embarrassment of being attacked! Wang Da''s divine knowledge swept the rivers and mountains below and wanted to see Qin''s life. But after scanning for a while, there was no trace of Qin life. He didn''t think too much, increased his divine consciousness, and swept around the rivers and mountains below. Anyone here? Where are you! "Still hiding?" Wang Da Leng hum, as for? Afraid of others eavesdropping on your discussion? They continued to wait in the clouds for a while. After half an hour, even the shadow of Shura in the distance was strange. Haven''t they discussed it yet? Out of respect, they did not offend the exploration, thinking that they might seriously discuss a complete policy. Another quarter of an hour later, Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong released their divine knowledge and looked down at tens of miles of mountains and rivers. As a result... There were no people! They explored again and found no figure! Under the sign of Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong, all Shura shadow troops fell from high altitude and fell into the dense jungle. Why are people gone? Are you in danger? Wang Da, they are all strange. They won''t really be controlled secretly. Is it the Tianlong clan who sent out an old monster? Soon after, they all gathered under an old tree with a small line engraved on it - thank you for your escort. See you later! The crowd frowned slightly and their faces became strange. what do you mean! Let''s go? Just leave quietly? What happened to him! Didn''t you say you were going to Shura hall? Why did you slip on the way! "Scared away?" Wang Da explored the word marks on the tree. There was a thunder power, which should have been carved by Qin Ming himself. "He didn''t want to go to Shura hall!" Leng Qianyue''s jade face was slightly cold and figured it out. Qin Ming didn''t want to go back to the Shura hall from the beginning, but used them to guard him to leave the Panlong mountain and get rid of the pursuit of all parties. "Ah? Then he... Damn bastard!" Wang Da and others angrily shouted and unknowingly hit him! "Extremely shameless!" leizhi couldn''t help being angry. They escorted Qin Ming out under the pressure of millions of enemies. Did he elope with Begonia? Don''t even say hello! They were just thinking about how to deal with Qin Ming, but he slipped away quietly and didn''t intend to go back with them at all. Begonia lost! The ghost boy is gone! I didn''t get the fairy stone! Have you been fooled by Qin Ming? Zhao Xiongfeng and others remained silent, neither saying anything nor speaking. As the saying goes, more words must be lost. It''s inconvenient for them to rush to the team before things are clear. "It''s broken!" Wang Da suddenly woke up. "What''s the matter?" "Everyone knows that we took Qin Ming away, and the whole Donghuang will focus on the Shura hall. Isn''t Qin Ming free to move outside? The Shura hall has become the target of public criticism, but he can hide safely." "What a Qin life!" leizhi woke up. The boy is not only dangerous, but also terrible. Where did he come from such a deep plan? "Little Lord, search? Qin Ming should not have left this rain forest." Wang Da asked anxiously. Leng Qianyue looked at the eight words on the tree in front and said faintly after being silent for a while: "let''s go back to the Shura hall." "Where''s Qin''s life?" "His own choice and responsibility have nothing to do with us." "But he has Shura Dao on him. What if it is exposed one day and falls into the hands of others?" Leng Qianyue glanced at Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong: "you decide." oh Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong knew that lengqianyue would not spare them easily, but they were smart and old. After touching their eyes, Zhao Xiongfeng said, "I''ll stay and look for Qin life." Luo Yuangong said, "I''ll escort the little Lord back to the Shura hall and report it to the hall Lord." Chapter 1462 A hundred kilometers away, a deep and cold Valley is full of crooked ancient trees, with staggered branches, dark and dull, and the branches are full of sharp thorns. A pure green light blooms in the depths of the valley, dispersing the darkness and cold, and bringing some color and vitality to the lonely valley for a long time. Tough vines like steel arch out of the ground and push away the old trees nearby. They spread and interweave powerfully, supporting an open space within tens of meters. Qin Ming, Yan Wanming and Ma Dameng left the ground under the protection of Shuling. Qin Ming said thanks, invited Shuling into the eternal kingdom, looked at Ma Daming, smiled and patted his strong shoulder: "let''s go!" Ma Dameng looked at Qin Ming''s back, a warm current flowed in his heart, and his eyes were slightly hot. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt that what he said at this moment was superfluous. Qin Ming invited Yan Wanming into the eternal kingdom and gave him a safe and stable environment to understand the tear sky sword. Erase the mark of Huanlang sky as soon as possible. Maybe he can understand something. It would be better if he could take the opportunity to step into tianwu. "Go, what are you doing?" Ma Daming grinned, took a deep breath, and strode to keep up with him with his heavy black axe. He smiled brightly and easily, but he seemed to have something in his heart. "I knew you wouldn''t go to Shura hall easily." "Of course, I''m not stupid." Qin life threw out a thunder tide, cleared a passage and walked out of the dark valley. "Wang Da, they should be depressed." Ma Dameng came out and shook his fingers to say hello to Qin LAN. "How''s the old man?" Qin Ming didn''t deliberately play tricks and didn''t want to go, but now he will only cause trouble and fall into endless struggle. It will not only contain all his energy, but also make it difficult for the old man and the mysterious temple Lord to do, just as he deliberately seizes power. Qin Ming just wanted to repay his kindness and see the old man again. He never wanted to touch the Shura hall. Even if the old man wanted to take back the Shura knife, he had no complaints and presented it with both hands. "The old lord basically doesn''t show up now. They are all closed." "Did he arrange for you to come?" "HMM." Ma Da Meng nodded, didn''t mention the old man, and didn''t know how to tell Qin Ming. "You have offended many people this time." Qin Ming smiled: "I''m not here to spread peace." Ma Da Meng smiled and shook his head. "Haven''t you been to Tianting for a few months? Half of Donghuang has offended you. I really have you! Tong Yan, where are they?" Huang Lei Tian, Huan Lang Tian, Huo Yun Tian, and the golden wolf clan, the "three days and one place clan" is a complete feud! Barren thunder day is the holy land of Thunder Road, the first day of nine days! Jinlang nationality is the holy land of martial arts and the first of the twelve religions! Are extremely dangerous forces. Even if they worry about Shura hall, if they really unite, with the help of demon beast mountain and immortal heavenly palace, they will threaten Qin''s life both openly and secretly. What''s more, there is a Tianlong clan and a three eyed war clan. The two sides'' small Tianting ''are eyeing each other! Qin Ming said casually, "I came by myself. They are still closed in the Chifeng refining area." "As for Tong Yan''s character, he can hold it when you come to Tianting?" "The skyscraper is closed, and they can''t come if they want. Unless they break through the crack of the void, they have to be guarded by the mixed World War king. Otherwise, they are easy to get lost. At least they sprinkle on different heavenly courts, and at worst they are trapped in the void. The East China Sea is the culprit, and their brothers can''t squeeze out time to escort them for a while." "That''s true. Where are you going next?" "Now all Donghuang''s eyes are staring at the Shura hall. I want to find a safe place to shut up." "Another breakthrough?" "Almost." Qin Ming swallowed 30 blood pills and fought 45 bloody battles. His 88 day experience is equivalent to that of the previous year. Qin Ming is not sure whether he can break through, or at least become stronger on the current basis. Moreover, this fierce battle has comprehensively tested his ability. He needs to have a safe and quiet environment, carefully recall, summarize experience, and then sublimate himself. Precious opportunity! Must catch! "Where are you going? You''re safe for the time being, but in case of an accident or a slight mistake, you''ll be watched by all parties. You can''t escape at that time." "How about Tianyi clan?" "You know them very well?" Ma Dameng was wondering how Qin Ming hooked up with the Tianyi clan. Even in the dangerous and complex environment of Panlong mountain, the jade Chan of Tianyi clan was protected everywhere. "I like it." "When were you so innocent?" Qin Ming smiled and didn''t say much: "find the vanishing shadow first, and then enter the ancient Twilight country." Ma Daming thought, "it''s OK there. It can isolate exploration and cover up energy. There should be no problem hiding for two or three months." Two days later, Qin Ming contacted Jue Ying, avoided the sight of all parties, secretly turned into the twilight Kingdom and went straight to the deepest place. Seventy two people formed five encirclement circles, about 500 meters away from each other. Once an accident occurs, you can remind others in the shortest time and pass it to the innermost Qin life. "Here''s something for you to understand." Qin Ming threw Wenyang a huge purple gold horn. Wen Yang subconsciously held it, his heart trembled on the spot, his eyes widened, and exclaimed: "war horn?" "Control the power inside as soon as possible." Qin Ming simply asked two words, sat down by the ancient wall in front and began to close. Wen Yang was stunned for a long time. Give me the war horn? This is the weapon of lingbang! Ma Dameng: "The war horn ranks 10th in the spirit list. Using voice to control the soul can stimulate potential and control will. It can control a single target or a group target. Many can reach tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. Therefore, the power of the war horn on the battlefield is very terrible. It can not only improve your own combat power, but also affect the will of the enemy. In some cases, it can even be comparable to the weapons on the list. Hello It''s good to study, but you can''t use it easily before you''re proficient, otherwise it''s easy to hurt your companions. " Wen Yang took a deep breath for a long time before calming his trembling heart and nodding his head: "I must study it well! I will never live up to master!" "Qin Ming has high expectations for you." Ma Dameng was surprised at the growth rate of Jue Ying. Even if he had enough pills and weapons, he would not be promoted so fast! It seems that the "life retraction" of long live mountain had a special impact on them. It also brought unimaginable opportunities for them to grow and feel again. Ma Dameng is a little looking forward to the final growth height of Jue Ying. Guo Xiong, Lei Ao, Sun Ming, Li Mo and Mengzhu, the five captains, strictly ordered all teams to be on alert without any slack, and jointly guarded Qin''s order to sprint into the holy martial jiuchongtian. In the eternal kingdom, Yan Wanming began to close the door deeply and felt the tear of the Heavenly Sword; Haitang took out most of the Lingbao left to her by the ghost spirit family and began to refine pills to help the ghost child grow; the ghost child tried his best to integrate the grain boundary fairy stone, absorb the energy inside and strengthen himself, and was also trying to support a more complete and broader stable space; Qin Lan also began to close the door in a decent way and understand the inheritance , strive to grow. The spirits in the eternal kingdom began to integrate into the Kingdom, adapt to the internal environment, and also around the matrix of the "Disha ghost spirit", absorb its blooming energy, strengthen their own physique and sublimate their spiritual ideas. They are all closing doors and growing up. They should become stronger before new challenges come! When Qin''s life was hidden in the twilight ancient country, the final result of the battle of Panlong mountain spread all over Donghuang, and the eyes of all forces turned to the Shura mountains. Chapter 1463 Shura Dao is of great significance to Shura hall, and it is equivalent to adding wings to the old Shura. The combination of man and sword and the reappearance of Shura will pose a great threat to the whole heaven, especially his arch enemy Tianlong clan! More people wonder what treatment Qin Ming will receive after entering the Shura hall? Are you respected and trained, or are you ignored and hostile? Is the Shura sword left on Qin Ming or returned to the old Shura! Leng Qianyue, disciple of the hall Lord, Qin Ming, successor of Shura. Should his highness Shura''s successor also follow the contemporary, one bright and one dark, and the coexistence of two masters? Some people just watch the excitement, and even expect Qin ming to fight with lengqianyue. It would be wonderful if Qin Ming didn''t die in the Shura hall in Panlong mountain. Some people are really concerned. After all, Qin Ming''s madness and toughness in Panlong mountain shocked many people. If he was a wild boy from the wild ancient sea, such behavior and achievements could be described as "fierce". It''s not a worry. Afterwards, he can be killed by countless means. But he is the descendant of Shura Dao. The change of background means the drastic change of threat. An ordinary people, crazy, just kill a few people and affect the people around him; But if the king is crazy and cruel, it will threaten hundreds of millions of creatures, countless people and things. In particular, the forces of Huang Leitian, Huan langtian, jinlang clan and so on who have a grudge against Qin Ming are paying close attention and eager to know what treatment Qin Ming will receive in the Shura hall. Different from the tension and solemnity of the outside world, the atmosphere in the Shura hall is lively and strange. Many people want to scold, people! What a special person! The whole hall is waiting to see what Qin Ming is and what relationship he has with Shura. He''s good. He ran away!! The whole hall was looking forward to the return of Shura Dao. He hoped to see the scene when it hung high in the sky. He ran away with Shura Dao! Run away! He ran away! Shura hall wanted to scold, but had to hold it. If it is announced that Qin Ming has not come back, the outside will not believe it at all. Moreover, if it is announced that the world''s Qin life did not return to the Shura hall, but wandered outside with the Shura knife, the whole Donghuang will set off a new upsurge and hunt frantically, both openly and secretly. Therefore, the Shura hall tried to hide the news of Qin''s "escape", even the ordinary disciples below. On the one hand, we have to create the illusion that Qin Ming has returned. Please send out those old friends to cooperate in acting and transfer back to Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow. At the same time, he mobilized three Shura shadows to search for Qin life outside. We must be careful not to let people find the problem. Many old people in the Shura hall put pressure on Zhao Xiongfeng and others. In any case, they should find Qin life as soon as possible and take him back to the Shura hall! They can ignore Qin''s life and death and never allow Shura Dao to slip. Of course, it''s best to bring Qin life back alive. Now there are a dragon and a tiger in Shura hall. If there is another Qin life who can defeat Ming Tianshu, there will be three giants in the new generation, and the future of Shura hall will be guaranteed. In fact, they also knew that if Qin ordered to come back with Shura knife, it would pose a threat to lengqianyue and cause internal struggle. Some people are worried that the fight will get out of control and hurt both sides, and even affect the relationship between the temple Lord and Shura. Some people expect that fighting will be motivated and people who are really suitable to lead the Shura hall can be selected. Some people don''t take it seriously. One man and one woman are in a big deal. One advocates the Shura hall and the other guards the Shura hall. The impact of the Panlong mountain incident on Donghuang Tianting continued to stir, and the discussion became more and more intense. This sensation and discussion reached its peak in half a month! Because on this day, the dragon and tiger list, which has been silent for many years, suddenly announced to the world and ordered the five heavenly courts. "List Qin''s life and enter the tiger list!" "Feng, thunder Zhan Zun!" Two simple words caused a tsunami like sensation! Surprise, shock, fear, uneasiness, restlessness, all kinds of emotions swept Donghuang Tianting in just a few days, and also impacted other Tianting. Qin Ming listed in the tiger list? After all, the lofty dragon and tiger list accepted Qin''s life and announced it to the world in just half a month! Someone has thought of it, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast! Some people don''t believe that the dragon and tiger list will accept an outsider. Even if they have strength, they didn''t expect to announce it in just half a month. Dragon and tiger list! How many gifted wizards dream of the title, how many forces strive for the status. It not only represents the peak of martial arts, but also indicates an infinitely brilliant future. It is famous all over the world, forever recorded in history and respected by all living beings. Only when you are listed in the dragon and tiger list, you are the son of Tianjiao in the real sense. Otherwise, no matter how powerful and powerful you are in the future, you seem to be weak by one level. Just like today''s five heavenly courts, leaders of all parties and the strongest of all ethnic groups and factions may not be qualified to rank on the dragon and tiger list, which may be their lifelong regret. Since the establishment of the dragon and tiger list for so many years, it has almost never been a genius outside the heaven. Qin''s life is the first time for the first time. However, some people who have a paranoid worship of the dragon and tiger list regard Qin as the person of the heaven, not from the ancient sea. After all, he has a Shura sword and is the descendant of the old Shura in the Shura hall. His body is the body of the ancient sea, but his soul is the soul of the heaven. But in any case, Qin ordered to be named tiger list, which caused a sensation in all directions. It was famous for five heavenly courts, such as crape myrtle and cangxuan. Everyone will remember a new name, thunder zhanzun, Qin Ming! Longbang, the supreme. Tiger list, Feng zhanzun! This is the rule of heaven and a special title on the list of dragons and tigers. It was a great blow to Ming Tianshu that Qin Ming''s life was awarded thunder Zhan Zun and included in the tiger list. After all, Qin Ming was finally accepted by the tiger list because he lost the war. Without his battle, Qin life would hardly be recognized by the dragon and tiger list. He has become a stepping stone for others? He can''t accept it! In particular, the man is still the descendant of the sworn enemy Shura hall. Ming Tianshu could feel the shame and the disappointment and discussion of the Tianlong people. Qin Ming''s title of "thunder" is also a humiliation to Huang Leitian, because since ancient times, Lei''s title directly belongs to Huang Leitian. For example, the wasteland thunder war statue of the contemporary thunder Lord and the thunder thunder war statue of LV Hengge, the fifth son of the thunder Lord. Qin''s life was directly named after thunder, which seemed to oppress them a bit. Qin''s order to seal the tiger list stimulated many people. Xiao Yong, Yu Chan and Rong Kuo, who are at the level of quasi tiger list, have successively declared closure, sprint to a higher level and cultivate more sophisticated and complex martial arts. Ming Tianshu, Xia Yao and LV Hengge at Hubang level tried their best to shut down, began crazy cultivation and strive to become stronger. They must not be overtaken by Qin''s orders. The Phoenix nine songs and celestial burial at the level of Longbang directly declare that they are closed to death and sprint into the tianwu realm! They all felt the threat from Qin Ming and stimulated a strong driving force. Leng Qianyue in the Shura hall called on the hall Lord. The hall Lord didn''t give too many instructions and orders, but only one sentence: "shut up for half a year! Don''t leave the hall unless you enter the heavenly martial arts!" Chapter 1464 In April 1693, Zhu tiandian declared war on the beast islands. The beast islands fought madly with the demon family in the East China Sea, and the war in the East China Sea broke out in an all-round way. At a time when Nangong Wuchen and others suffered a disastrous defeat in the West Sea, lost the buried sea and burned the Heavenly Sword, the top and bottom of the Zhutian hall were angry, attacked with hatred and vowed to take revenge to the death. Although the beast islands made all kinds of preparations, they continued to retreat in the face of the rare comprehensive declaration of war in the Zhutian hall and the burning anger. They suffered three major defeats in a month, with heavy losses and 20000 spirit demons killed in battle. Zhutian hall showed its hegemony in the East China Sea. Instead of "fighting hand in hand" and "reaching the point", it began a full-scale war. All kinds of hidden strength, many trained war slaves and all kinds of secret weapons showed their powerful power, causing a sensation in the whole East China Sea and arousing the enthusiasm of many human forces. They joined Zhutian hall one after another to jointly attack. The beast islands were defeated but not disordered. They fought back angrily. Taking advantage of the vast sea, they showed the power of spirit demons, tenaciously stabilized the front, and constantly raided and harassed in various ways. They failed to make the Zhutian hall reach thousands of miles of the beast islands. In May 1693, tianmeng, Haihuang, Luocha, demon and barbarian, sifanghai were destroyed, and the chaotic war in the West Sea officially ended. Chifeng Lianyu joins hands with the night demon clan to re regulate the distribution of forces in the West Sea and launch a prelude to unification! The overlords and tens of thousands of sects in the West Sea paid tribute one after another and accepted the new rule of Chifeng Lianyu over the West Sea. In August 1693, the princes of the heavenly palace rushed to the East China Sea to rescue the beast islands and attack the heavenly palace. At the same time, Zhutian hall asked Yangtian mountain for reinforcements. The deputy hall leader, deputy commander and Tianwei troops returned to Zhutian hall one after another to fight in the East China Sea. Since August, the chaotic war in the East China Sea has been comprehensively upgraded! The heavenly king''s Hall shook and killed the heavenly Guard troops until they were boiling, blood stained the blue sea and rebelled against the sky! The heavenly king hall once again made the whole East China Sea tremble, showing the ferocity beyond the spirit demon and the ferocity beyond the killing heaven hall! The Tianwei army also let everyone feel the shocking power of the tiandian defense force. It encircled and suppressed the Tianwang palace several times and hurt the princes many times! Chaos! All sides of the East China Sea fought, huge waves surged, clouds collapsed, and thousands of miles of sea became a battlefield. A series of war storms swept across the sky sea, and bloody massacres caused a sensation in all sea areas. A large number of ancient beasts deposited in the abyss of the vast sea were awakened and reappeared in the East China Sea. They roared in the world and were extremely evil. They were ordered by the tiger emperor to join the beast islands! More Terrans were provoked by anger and inspired by the strength of Zhutian hall, and supported Zhutian hall one after another. Terrans and demons, with great momentum, collide wildly. A battle between Terrans and Demons broke out wildly. A large number of innocent people were involved in the war, the islands were submerged by the tsunami, the ships were smashed by thunder, the blood stained sky and sea, and all sentient beings cried and howled in the sky and prayed for peace! The sky is dark, the storm, the thunder, the crazy wind and the tsunami sound are like God''s ferocious smile, mocking the weakness of all living beings. Blood, mutilation and ruins are like the sky waving the blood of war, ruthlessly smearing the blue sky and sea. Warfare! Death! Farewell! pain! Unprecedented scale, sweeping the vast east China Sea! It is more chaotic, crazy and fierce than the war in the West Sea. This is not a struggle between people, but a fight between the human race and the demon race, or a decisive battle that will never end until one party dies. Many scattered repairs fled into the South China Sea, the North Sea and the gradually stable western ancient sea to avoid the war in the East China Sea. There are also many strong people who enter Yangtian mountain, break into the sky tower and enter the Donghuang Tianting! In November 1693, Qin ordered to bid farewell to the people, bypass the East China Sea, enter the Heishui sea area, and enter Donghuang through Yangtian mountain. Chifenglian region stabilized the situation in the West Sea, re divided its sphere of influence and determined its absolute hegemony. The Ziyan clan, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance once again dispatched 50 strong men in the holy martial arts realm to rush to the East China Sea with the magic monument of longhuang town under the leadership of three tianwu to rescue the Wanshou islands and break the stalemate between the two sides. Yue Qing, Yao''er, Tong Yan and Tong Xin wanted to ask the mixed World War king how to enter the heaven, but because the war in the East China Sea was stuck, the kings were not assured that they risked entering the void crack. The four had to stay in the East China Sea to help the princes meet the Zhutian hall. The chaotic war in the East China Sea continued to break out, but also continued to be bloody and cruel. Dark clouds covered the sky, blood stained the blue sea, and endless disasters. During this period, Bai Xiaochun crossed the sea in blood, yin and Yang controlled the soul, mixed into the heaven killing hall, secretly killed Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan, and forcibly seized the art of dark curse. In December, Qin ordered to kill the heaven hall. All parties in Donghuang gathered to climb the heaven tower and threatened Yangtian mountain. Zhu tiandian was forced to dispatch Tianwei troops to guard Yangtian mountain and attack the heroes of Donghuang. The beast islands took advantage of the situation to launch a counterattack. In just half a month, they defeated Zhutian hall for three times and once killed Zhutian hall. During this period, the heavenly king hall joined hands with the Ziyan family to sweep the East China Sea, kill all the outer hall organizations of the Zhutian hall, and kill all the island forces who rushed to help the Zhutian hall. The East China Sea people are in panic. The defeat of Zhu tiandian is settled! At the end of December, the ghost family incident broke out. All parties in Donghuang withdrew from the skyscraper, killed the tiandian Tianwei troops, and then returned to the East China Sea to launch a war of revenge. However, all the advantages before Zhu tiandian were crushed in just one month, and the return of Tianwei troops is also difficult to recover the situation. From January to April 1694, the chaotic war in the East China Sea entered the situation of "blood shopping" and "death war". The ten thousand beast islands and Zhutian hall attacked frantically, gradually abandoned various strategies and directly launched a bloody fight to determine who was the overlord of the East China Sea. The war came to an end and entered the most critical time. Who can persist longer, who can survive and completely rule the East China Sea. If he loses, he will be completely removed from the East China Sea and lie in a corner of history books. Fearing that the hall of heaven has been closed, the owner of the hall of heaven was buried in the sea and burned the Heavenly Sword into the East China Sea at the end of March. All the top heavenly weapons in the Chifeng refining domain were transferred to the East China Sea. More than ten powerful tianwu blood sacrifice three holy weapons, such as the tiger emperor, the blood Kirin, the mixed World War king, the Green Dragon King and so on, displayed their supreme power and continued to attack the Zhutian hall, trying to break the isolation of the main hall of the Zhutian hall and undermine his attempt to enter the eight fold heaven of the holy Wu. Zhu tiandian was terrified up and down, and a fierce upsurge broke out. He stuck to Zhu tiandian island at all costs, and resisted with ten thousand trapped sky array and Zhu Tianjian array. The vice Lord of Zhutian hall kept sending edicts to Yangtian mountain. Order the commander of Tianwei to seal the road to heaven, cut off the connection between the East China Sea and Donghuang, and give up yangtianshan mountain to rush to help Zhutian hall. If the headquarters of Zhu tiandian is gone, what do you care about yangtianshan. When the battle of life and death broke out in Panlong mountain, the commander refused to accept the imperial edict! April 15, 1694! Zhutian hall is crumbling, and the victory of the beast islands is in hand! Late at night on the 15th, more than ten elders knelt down at the central holy mountain in the black stone hall, inner hall and Tianwei army, and asked the hall Lord to go out! At midnight, the Lord of Zhutian Temple appeared. The energy is as vast as the sea. The killing power is earth shaking. The strong light shines on all things, like the scorching sun and more like the God of heaven. It shows the eight heavenly power of the holy force. He tore open the ten thousand trapped sky array and killed it to the battlefield, severely damaged the tiger emperor, blood unicorn and the king of mixed war, and nearly took away the three holy weapons. Zhu tiandian is boiling up and down. All the strong Terrans who support Zhu tiandian finally see hope. Their one-year desire has finally become a reality. The Lord of Zhu tiandian did not disappoint them. Tianwu bachongtian, breakthrough? When did it happen! Shengwu bachongtian, the first person in the ancient sea, far surpasses the beast islands and Chifeng refining area. What is the power of one person to turn the world around! Zhu tiandian and its affiliated forces felt the strongest. They were so excited that tears filled their eyes and shouted the name of the Lord of Zhu tiandian like a tsunami. The East China Sea has attracted countless eyes to Zhutian hall! Chapter 1465 In the face of the strong exit of the Lord of Zhutian hall, there was a huge dispute between the beast islands and the Chifeng refining domain. It was proposed to kill the Lord of Zhutian hall at any cost, even if he was afraid of death. Some people advised to calm down. The Zhutian temple is now booming, and the tiger emperor and others are deeply hurt. Even if they can kill the Lord of the Zhutian Temple today, they may not be able to win, and they may be attacked. Some people think that the Lord of Zhutian hall has actually broken through for a long time and has been in a stable state. Otherwise, it is impossible to break through under their continuous interference. Now that he has come out, he feels that it is time. Finally, Chifeng Lianyu and Wanshou islands retreated in an all-round way, retreated thousands of miles, stationed in Wanshou islands and discussed countermeasures again. The Zhutian hall suffered heavy casualties and the island was dilapidated. But in the face of the strong comeback of the Zhutian hall leader, they were full of momentum and enthusiasm, as if they saw hope. The atmosphere of the beast islands was low. All the advantages completely collapsed because of the breakthrough of the Lord of the hall of killing heaven. The victory was right in front of them, but they suddenly left them. Everyone was not happy. However, thinking of the terrible state of tianwu bachongtian, the Lord of Zhutian hall, even the mixed World War king and others felt great pressure. Even the tiger king was rare and dignified, and even thought of the way to die with the Lord of Zhutian hall with three holy weapons. The situation suddenly becomes a crisis. If the beast islands are really defeated, the western ancient sea may be involved. Therefore, no matter what pressure there is now, no matter what concerns you have in mind, you must calm down and discuss countermeasures, and never let Zhu tiandian regain control of the East China Sea. After heated discussion, the heavenly king hall sent people to the West Sea to invite the night devil family to fight in the East China Sea. The Ziyan family sent people to return to the Chifeng refining area and asked the ancestors of all departments to leave the customs again. They will gather all the strongest to encircle and kill the Lord of tiandian at any cost. April 20, 1694! The Lord of Zhu tiandian ordered all allies to gather in Zhu tiandian to discuss the encirclement and suppression of the beast islands, strive to seal the throat with one sword, and win the three sacred vessels. The alliance system is full of pride and enthusiasm, and has declared its full support one after another! However, just when everyone thought that the chaotic war in the East China Sea was coming to an end, a sudden upheaval thrilled the East China Sea, even more thrilled the South China Sea, the North China Sea and the West China Sea. On the late night of the 20th, the Zhutian hall had just finished its meeting, when a fierce battle broke out inside. A terrible monster ran into the Wandao trapped sky array and destroyed the Zhutian sword array, causing endless chaos and disaster. The island collapses, the sea pours, and the dark sky turns into strange colors, a doomsday scene. Before everyone could figure out what was going on, the giant beast killed the Lord of the heaven hall in just a few minutes, swallowed it in public, and then removed the whole medicine mountain and all the treasures of the three central islands. The giant beast is shrouded in black fog and can''t see its shape clearly, but the power of terror makes millions of creatures in the hall of killing heaven tremble and terrified! The sudden disaster plunged Zhu tiandian into panic and despair, and made countless people devastated. Lord! Their temple Lord! After years of isolation, I just broke through and was swallowed by evil beasts! Where''s this monster from? Why is there such a terrible monster in the East China Sea! Even the great elder of the inner hall who was high above lost his usual demeanor and stood for a long time. The ancient sea was a sensation, and the news spread around at an amazing speed. Everyone was stunned when they got the news, and then deeply thrilled. Where did the evil beast come from? Why hasn''t it ever appeared before? Is it waiting for the Lord of the hall of killing heaven to break through to the eighth heaven of tianwu? The zhutiandian alliance system is on the verge of collapse. Sad and happy days! From despair to ecstasy, from excitement to despair! In just a few days, they experienced the most ruthless teasing of heaven. On April 25, after repeatedly verifying the truth of the news, the ten thousand beast islands jointly launched the largest war in a year with the heavenly king''s hall, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang Island, Ziyan clan and demon clans in the East China Sea. At the same time, the commander of Tianwei who got the news was no longer able to get rid of it. He sealed the sky tower with hatred, cut off all channels between Tianting and the ancient sea, and mobilized all the strong men of Yangtian mountain to help kill tiandian! The end of April 1694! A terrible monster broke into the Blackwater sea area, opened the void crack and went straight to the heaven! It is conceivable that the accidental tragic death of the Lord of Zhutian hall has had an impact on the bloody battle in the East China Sea. Although the commander of Tianwei, the second person of Zhutian hall, has returned, even if there are a large number of strong people in Yangtian mountain to help, everyone knows that Zhutian hall has no chance for Jedi to fight back. In just a few days, many of the allies who had previously taken the oath of allegiance broke away from the Zhutian temple one after another, some fled, some hid, and some surrendered directly to the Wanshou islands, which made the Zhutian Temple worse. Xuanyuan era, may 1694! After more than ten days of cruel and vicious war, Zhutian hall reluctantly carried the joint encirclement and suppression of Chifeng Lianyu and Wanshou islands after paying a heavy price. After all, they are the first overlord in the East China Sea, with rich heritage and various secret treasures and weapons. Although the sky killing sword array did not bury the sea and burn the sky sword, its power is still terrible. The urgently repaired 10000 trapped sky array also continues to be powerful. Chifeng Lianyu and Wanshou islands retreated thousands of miles, readjusted and prepared for the second round of encirclement and suppression. Zhutian hall seized the opportunity to cultivate and regulate breath, and urgently repaired Zhutian sword array and Wandao trapped sky array. After emergency consultations between the elder of Blackstone hall and the commander of Tianwei, two teams were secretly sent to the North Sea and the South China Sea to seek reinforcements. Zhu tiandian has dominated the East China Sea in recent years and tried to expand to other sea areas. It has secretly deployed many secret forces. Now it is time to use it. Moreover, if the Zhutian hall is defeated miserably, the beast islands will unify the East China Sea as a demon family. Coupled with the relationship between the beast islands and the Western Chifeng refining domain, the East China Sea and the West China Sea will be connected in the future, and human demons and demons will coexist. At that time, with the ambitions of the three ethnic groups, the South China Sea and the North Sea are likely to become the next targets. When the elder of the black stone hall arranged for people to set out, he emphasized that "the lips die and the teeth are cold", passed the truth to the two sea areas, and did his best to mobilize more troops. If he could, he would lead the fourth sacred instrument of the ancient sea, "the Wuji dull immortal pestle", into the East China Sea! As long as the South China Sea and North China Sea promise reinforcements, Zhu tiandian can pay any price that can be paid! May 15! The beast islands and Chifeng refining area did not give the Zhutian hall too many opportunities to rest, and launched the second encirclement and suppression war again! Zhu tiandian firmly believed that the North Sea and South China Sea would rush to help, and didn''t want to be destroyed by the demon clan. At the instigation of the elder, he broke out a fierce upsurge again to resist the fierce battle. They even formed various death squads and rushed out without killing themselves. With the help of various guard arrays and reserved weapons, crazy resistance can be achieved. The disorderly war lasted five days and five nights. The ten thousand beast islands and Chifeng refining domain entered the Zhutian hall nine times and were driven out again and again. The details of the Zhutian hall and the outbreak of the fighting frenzy make the beast islands and Chifeng Lianyu deeply feel the terror of this huge thing. If they want to completely destroy the Zhutian hall, they must first break their confidence and consume their living forces as much as possible. May 21! The beast islands and Chifeng refining area retreated again, and issued a summoning order to the West Sea to request more strong reinforcements and completely kill the Zhutian hall. The Ziyan clan openly sent a signal that if the Zhutian hall was destroyed, the East China Sea would be redistributed. At that time, it would reward you for your achievements! The West Sea set off an upsurge of rescue, and thousands of people rushed across the sea to respond to the call of Ziyan family. With the end of the chaotic war in the East China Sea, Yue Qing and others once again requested to enter the Donghuang Tianting. May 26! The mixed World War king holds the trident of the famine God to guard Yue Qing, demon son, Tong Yan, Tong Xin and two earth Huang Xuan snakes into the black water sea area, break through the void crack and climb the Donghuang Tianting! May 30! Just as the troops mobilized from the West Sea rushed to the East China Sea, news came from the North Sea and the South China Sea one after another that at least ten troops reinforced the East China Sea in a high profile. The situation in the East China Sea is chaotic again, and will soon fall into a larger and more chaotic war storm! The Zhutian Temple regrouped and wanted the Jedi to fight back. The beast islands and Chifeng refining area are full of confidence. No matter how many people you come, you won''t want to recapture the East China Sea! At the end of June 1694, the second battle of kings in the East China Sea was fully opened! Chapter 1466 Donghuang Tianting! Qingyue Lake cluster is the largest and most beautiful lake group in the vast area of Donghuang Tianting. There are more than 80 lakes, large and small. Some look like a half moon, some look like a fairy peach, some look like a silver shuttle, and some look more like fairies flying to the world. They are in different shapes and beautiful. Overlooking from a high altitude, patches of lakes are sparkling, clear and calm, reflecting the blue sky. They are like pure and colorful agate dotted in the dense alpine green space. Surrounded by mountains, dotted with lakes, waterfalls, clear mountains and water, blue sky and white clouds, the scenery is beautiful and picturesque. From a distance, the mountains are majestic and steep, towering and tall. They are covered with green trees, covered with streams and shrouded in clouds. They look like a statue of soldiers in green armor, guarding the vast lakes. Here, apes roar, spirit cranes fly, and rare animals haunt the forest. There are mysterious and powerful river animals entrenched in the lake, a scene of vitality and peace. This is a rare pure land in the Baizhan heavenly court. There are a large number of exotic animals and spiritual birds, as well as spiritual families living in seclusion. No matter how chaotic it is outside, few wars have spread here. The guardian of this pure land is "Youmeng Palace". Although it is not as noble and dignified as the holy land, nor is it as fierce and powerful as the golden wolf family, Youmeng palace is always awe inspiring and dare not be offended easily, because they are branches that look up to the sky and down to the ground. Thousands of years ago, an important figure in the sky looking and earth looking building founded the Youmeng palace after he left. Although he left the sky looking and earth looking building, the two sides have always maintained a good relationship. Over the years, the sky looking and earth looking building has protected it openly and secretly, so the Youmeng palace can be detached from the world, avoid the world and be peaceful, and turn the Qingyue lake into a pure land without being disturbed. Today, a series of violent roars broke the calm in the north of Qingyue Lake cluster. The sky burst and earth shaking, and the sound waves wanted to distort the space. The clouds there are rolling like a vortex, spectacular to shocking. Pieces of strong light gush out from the depths of the clouds, mixed with ferocious cracks. The disaster like scene is incompatible with the scenery of the lake cluster, abrupt and different, like some terrible evil thing to be born. In the vast Qingyue lake, countless animals and birds were awakened and looked north. "Buzz!" However, the billowing clouds soon calmed down, the terrible energy dissipated gradually, and the bright glow disappeared in an instant. There was a clear sky and white clouds. It was clean and beautiful. It seemed that nothing had happened. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Yueqing''s three daughters were calm and didn''t lose their manners, but they were startled and hard to settle. Their breath was messy. Their beautiful and exquisite faces were as pale as a piece of white paper. The mixed World War King strongly controls the energy of the famine God Trident and gradually suppresses the accumulation. He also uses his secret skills to seal his breath so as not to disturb other strong people in the tianwu realm. But just for a short while, the death smell of the famine God Trident dried up all the trees, flowers and plants within ten thousand meters around. Even the stones were weathered and lost their color. A mountain wind blew, and the flowers, trees and boulders scattered into ashes, flying all over the sky. When they were forced to cross the void, they encountered pieces of space turbulence and were almost torn to pieces. They finally stabilized and lost their way in the endless darkness. As a last resort, the mixed World War King forced to open up the void with the famine God Trident, but caused turbulence again and nearly died in the endless void. They don''t know how long they struggled, let alone where they floated, but at least they rushed out¡® At the moment of "seeing the sun again", they all have a feeling of coming back to life. "What is this place?" the mixed World War king put away the trident of the famine God, and his divine consciousness rolled over the mountains and rivers and forests like an ocean tsunami, exploring the surrounding scene and spiritual power. "Is it Donghuang? Don''t throw us into the Jinpeng Dynasty." Tong Yan was terrified and didn''t dare to underestimate the void anymore. If you are lucky, everything is easy to say. Ordinary Xuanwu territory may cross the void. If you are unlucky, even the mixed World War king and the like must open the way with the help of the famine God Trident. Tong Yan has experienced many battles. He has experienced many times, but this time he crossed the void, which surprised him half to death. The feeling of waiting for death in the boundless darkness is really painful. "Don''t crow''s mouth!" Tong Xin calmed down and explored the nearby mountains and rivers. You can bear to break into other heaven. Don''t turn around to other places. "It''s Donghuang Tianting! This should be the Qingyue Lake cluster!" the mixed war King breathed a sigh of relief. Donghuang is dangerous, there are many secret places, and some powerful forces that dominate the party, such as small Tianting, three holy places, three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects, and so on. He was afraid of breaking into someone''s territory by mistake. If he couldn''t explain clearly at that time, there would be a fierce fight. Even he felt unlucky when crossing the void this time. Although he had encountered the void turbulence before, he had not encountered or even heard of the terrible and continuous scale, which almost rolled over to them like a storm. Fortunately, the place where we settled this time is not dangerous. "That''s good!" the hearts of the people were put down. "Where is the Qingyue lake?" the demon asked, sprinkling a piece of green light of life to reshape the surrounding trees, flowers and plants. "It''s one of the rare pure lands in Donghuang Tianting. The ''Youmeng Palace'' guards here. It''s also a low-key and neutral secluded force. I''ve been in Tianting for so many years. I haven''t heard who they''ve provoked or what happened." "Youmeng palace, its name sounds good." Tong Xin read it several times. "Youmeng palace has been handed down for thousands of years. It has a deep foundation. Although it is not very strong, it can at least have the level of ordinary overlord in the West Sea. They are a branch of the sky looking down floor, and the two can be said to be a child mother relationship. If the sky looking down floor is still in awe, Youmeng palace will have peace one day." "Looking up to the sky and down to the earth, the one in the three holy places?" they had known the distribution of Donghuang Tianting on their way. "It''s safe here." the mixed World War king was worried about the danger when he brought the famine God Trident into Donghuang. With his strength and the famine God Trident, the general crisis can be easily dealt with. Now it seems that it''s not necessary. Yueqing and they can sneak into Donghuang calmly and safely. Yueqing said, "brother Wang, go back. The East China Sea still needs you and the famine God Trident." "Go back, we can do it ourselves. My brother-in-law dares to break into heaven alone, and the four of us have nothing to be afraid of." Tong Yan shrugged his shoulders and tilted the arc of his mouth. Although it has been popular in the East China Sea in recent months, it has successfully improved the realm of a heavy sky. However, I still feel that Donghuang Tianting is more exciting. The unknown world and everything are unknown, and there is no family background to support it. It is equivalent to wandering around as a casual repair. When I think about it, I am full of expectations. I don''t know what happened to my brother-in-law. He has been here for more than half a year. Has something happened? If nothing happens, he happens to make something with him. "I''ll accompany you to understand the situation in heaven and go back in a month." When the mixed war king came, the chaotic war in the East China Sea was basically stable, and the Zhutian hall could not struggle for a few days. However, according to the speculation of the old hall owner, the Zhutian hall will not give in easily. It may be desperate to ask for help from the South China Sea and the North Sea. It may also ask the Wuji dull immortal pestle to intervene in the chaotic war in the East China Sea. However, even if they do so, it will delay the destruction of the Zhutian hall at most. They are very confident. So he can''t delay staying here for another month. Besides, he hasn''t come back for several years. He also wants to know the situation here. While talking, several magic cranes flew in the distance. The strong divine consciousness spread far away and locked them far away. "Pay attention to your attitude and don''t make trouble." Tong Xin immediately reminded Tong Yan that this is not the ancient sea, and there is no Ziyan family to support them. There they have arrogant capital. They should be restrained when they come to Tianting for the first time. "Do I look like the kind of person who makes trouble?" Tong Yan rolled his eyes. "You don''t look like a troublemaker, but you have a face that doesn''t deserve beating." the demon son teased impolitely. "Sister in law, you are..." "What your brother-in-law said!" "..." Tong Yan opened his mouth and choked. "Exactly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What else do you want to hear?" "Forget it." Tong xinyueqing shook her head and smiled. Chapter 1467 Five magic colored cranes carrying five beautiful men and women flew over them. The cranes were beautiful, waving their wings and scattering light all over the sky, which gorgeous the mountain forest and shrouded them. The five men and women looked at them condescending, with some vigilance in their eyes, but they were surprised to see Yue Qing, Yao''er and Tong Xinqing. It seemed that they were surprised to see such a beautiful woman here. She not only had a beautiful face, but also had an outstanding temperament. One was dignified and elegant, one was charming and charming, and the other was reserved and noble, with such a face and temperament, In the misty light scattered all over the sky, it is a perfect blend of dreamlike beauty. Tongyan also amazed the men and women on the Linghe. The men are handsome, elegant, outstanding and slightly arrogant, but they are not boring, but more noble. The four women danced in their dresses, with slender jade bodies, concave convex and undulating curves. Each was beautiful. In particular, the woman in purple in front is gorgeous and beautiful. Her body looks like a thin purple smoke, which makes her look hazy and beautiful. Both sides were surprised by each other''s appearance, and the atmosphere was unconsciously quiet for a while. The five people on the Linghe came to explore after they noticed the abnormal clouds in the north. They thought it was some villain who broke into the Qingyue lake and was ready to fight. They didn''t expect to see such an intoxicating "beauty". Even the coldness and vigilance in their eyes faded a lot. "Youmeng palace, Cai Wenyu." the woman in purple introduced herself. Her voice was pleasant and very comfortable. Her pure, smart and wise eyes swept through each of them in turn. "Who are you and why are you trespassing on Qingyue lake?" "We came from the ancient sea and encountered empty turbulence." Tong Yan didn''t hide. Instead of making up his identity, he might as well directly say that he came from the ancient sea, but it''s easier to disguise. oh From the ancient sea, the five men and women suddenly became less vigilant. In the past six months, many people have entered Tianting from the ancient sea. It is said that war is taking place there, and many people have fled into Tianting. However, since Zhutian hall sealed the road to heaven, the only channel has been closed. If you want to enter Donghuang Tianting, you can only break through the void. How desperate these five people had to be before they risked losing their way into Donghuang. "Why do you want to come to heaven?" a girl in silver asked curiously. Her eyes were smart and beautiful, like a beautiful fairy. "There''s chaos, come and escape." Tong Yan handled it skillfully. If you talk too much, you''ll lose. A few simple sentences can create the appearance of "having experienced danger and don''t want to say more". "We didn''t mean to offend you. If you offend me, please bear it." "Don''t be nervous, we won''t hurt you. Youmeng palace never provokes trouble, let alone does anything evil. Don''t worry. What''s your plan to come to Tianting?" the handsome man tried to control his attitude, but he still couldn''t stop the wild jump in his heart, and his eyes seemed to stick to them, especially the charming demons, Although he wore a blood red cloak to cover his hot and sexy posture, the temperament emitted from the inside out still stirred his heart and was too destructive to him. Other women on Linghe turn their eyes frequently. Our good elder martial brother, your voice is shaking! "Don''t look at it indiscriminately. Be careful of having nightmares." the demon''s red lips opened gently, her beautiful eyes moved, and her every move was seductive. Her beauty and charm emanate from her bones. It doesn''t take much expression to fascinate people. The man smiled awkwardly: "the girl is so beautiful. How can she have a nightmare? It should be a dream." "What do you want to dream?" Tong Yan''s eyes were slightly cold. "Oh, my friend misunderstood. I was just amazed by the beauty of several girls. There was no offense." the man opened the folding fan and shook it gently with a smile. "That''s good. Someone used to stare like you. As a result..." Tong Yan thought of Qi Yuanling and couldn''t help laughing. Poor baby. The pretty girl in silver flashed her bright eyes: "what''s the result?" Tong Yan shook his head: "it''s terrible! It''s all in shadow!" When a man is unhappy, I just look at him. As for the threat? People from Guhai dare to be presumptuous in front of Tianting. They just come to Tianting and don''t understand anything. If it had been changed to someone else, it would have been put out by waving. He was unhappy, but not very angry, and asked, "what''s your... Relationship?" "My sister, dear sister! My two sister-in-law, dear sister-in-law! This is my brother, dear brother!" Tong Yan introduced with his thumb. Cai Wenyu smiled and talked very interesting. However, these two beautiful women have men? What kind of man can conquer such a woman, or two! Who owns the famous flower? The man felt a burst of regret and looked at Tong Xin. He didn''t wait to speak. Tongyan has been blocked: "my sister has a master, a family of three." "What about your brother-in-law? Why didn''t he come?" the woman in silver couldn''t help but say, dead?? That man is blessed with three unique beauties. "I''m separated in the void." Tong Yan said casually. He was about to leave with a little ceremony. "You just came to Tianting and don''t know much about here. If you don''t mind, go to Youmeng Palace first." as soon as the man opened his mouth, the other four women slightly raised their eyebrows and hesitated. After all, Youmeng palace rarely receives outsiders and doesn''t want to provoke trouble. But hesitation is hesitation. Good upbringing makes them not refuse coldly after the man speaks. Men look at them with a smile. Even if such a woman has no chance, it''s a good thing to see more and get along with more for a few days. Tong Yan stared at the man carefully for a while. Although he was a little impolite, there was no meaning of greed and lust in his eyes. Moreover, according to the introduction of the mixed war king, Youmeng palace is a pure land, and the people here should not be so dark. Besides, if there is a mixed war king in charge, you can kill it. He turned back and asked Tong Xin what they meant. Yueqing they accepted. They can take the opportunity to know about Donghuang. It''s best to find out the trend of Qin Ming. She has an intuition that Qin Ming must have no peace in the past six months. Even if there is no earth shaking event, it will at least stir a region. "Excuse me." "Don''t bother, please." the man smiled and waved an invitation. "Look how excited you are." the girl in silver hummed, but she greeted them with a smile. "My name is Xiang Qianmo, a disciple of the leader of Youmeng palace. You may not know me when you first came to Tianting. After you have lived for a long time, you will know. I, Xiang Qianmo, is not an ordinary person." the man introduced himself and mentioned his identity. He couldn''t help but stand up slightly. He was very proud and honored to be favored by the leader. "All right, don''t boast. Master is still waiting for us to return to life. Please, friends." Cai Wenyu invited with a smile. Tong Yan jumped onto the magic crane and stood with Xiang Qianmo: "is the Donghuang Tianting stable recently? We risked our lives to escape from the ancient sea. There must be no big trouble here." Xiang Qianmo drove the spirit crane into the air, skimmed over the mountains and rushed to Youmeng palace. "It''s really not very stable recently." Chapter 1468 "Oh? What''s wrong?" Tong Yan''s heart moved. Does it have anything to do with my brother-in-law? Can''t it be such a coincidence? Open your mouth and ask? Xiang Qianmo looked at Tong Yan strangely: "your expression... Are you excited?" Tong Yan coughed a few times: "worry! I''m worried!" "Are you worried about your eyes shining?" "My eyes have been bright since I was a child. This is the reflection under the sun, not the light." Tong Yan put his hand around the shoulder of Xiang Qianmo and couldn''t wait to urge: "tell me, what''s wrong?" You are obviously excited! Xiang Qianmo didn''t adapt to the sudden enthusiasm of Tong Yan. He held his finger and threw his hand off his shoulder: "you don''t know the heaven, and you don''t know when I told you." "Just talk and I''ll listen." "Do you know the ghost clan?" "Know, oh, no, I don''t know." Tong Yan shook his head quickly. How can I feel that this guy is not normal? Xiang Qianmo suddenly has a little vigilance, but when I look at the Yueqing women on the Linghe behind, my heart is crisp and rippling again. It''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful! The girl in silver approached them and smiled: "don''t be nervous. My senior brother won''t do anything to you. He''s too timid. He''s still in his thirties and forties." Xiang Qianmo was about to open his mouth and introduce something to Tong Yan. His voice reached his throat and choked. He coughed violently, blushed and turned back to denounce: "promise!" The girl in silver blinked playfully: "senior brother, you''re welcome!" "I thank you!" Xiang Qianmo shivered with shame. "I''m showing your purity! It''s not easy for you to be a big man for thirty or forty years." "Shut up!" Xiang Qianmo stared with a calm face. "Ha!" Tong Yan smiled, quickly shut up, looked up and down at Xiang Qianmo: "how can you bear such delicate women every day? You have good concentration." "Who said I still... I have long..." Xiang Qianmo''s jade face is red, but he doesn''t know how to explain with his mouth open. The girl in silver suddenly said, "don''t count with your hands!" "Promise!" everyone was not calm. Cai Wenyu''s three daughters blushed and scolded severely! What nonsense! The image of Youmeng palace! Tong Yan stared at the girl in silver, fierce! Fight with my nervous sister! Xiang Qianmo''s eyes are red and his throat is choking. He wants to cry. My image! I''m your elder martial brother. As for such a vilification of me? Damn girl, it must be bad to mix with her every time! "I''m really sorry to make you laugh." Cai Wenyu was gentle, but her smile was a little bitter. She looked back at her promise and said, "go back and lock you up!" Promise pouted, as if afraid of her elder martial sister. He muttered a few words, but he didn''t dare to refute. The atmosphere was awkward, and everyone looked strange. They flew to Youmeng Palace by Linghe. It was hard to calm down for a while. Tong Yan suddenly put his elbow on the next row of rice fields, playfully raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice: "it doesn''t count with your hands! Ha ha!" "Tong Yan!" Tong Xin scolded angrily with a blushing face. "Ha ha!" Tong Yan closed his mouth, but every second he sprayed: "ha ha! Tianting can still play! Ha ha!" "Shut up!" Tong Xin quickly apologized to Cai Wenyu for their embarrassment: "I''m making you laugh." Cai Wenyu quickly changed the topic: "are you going to stay in Tianting for a long time, or go back when Guhai is stable?" "We''ve just come to Tianting. We don''t know anything about it. Let''s live for a few years and make a decision after it''s stable." "You can stay in Youmeng Palace first. It''s far away from disputes and quiet." Cai Wenyu can feel that the three juelie women are not ordinary people. Neither their appearance nor their elegant and delicate manners are like ordinary forces. Moreover, the realm of the three women is very high. They are two holy martial Arts six heavy days and one holy martial arts seven heavy days. It''s not possible for ordinary forces to cultivate such a young man. The silent and low-key man behind her has extraordinary bearing and can''t see through the realm, but he gives her a deep feeling like an ocean. It should be a tianwu. It is said that the forces that can give birth to tianwu are great forces with great reputation in the place where there is little spiritual power in the ancient sea. If these people have no personality problems, Youmeng palace is willing to make these friends. If you can, you can stay in Youmeng palace. After all, many of their disciples were taken in by Youmeng palace from outside. "Thank Miss Cai for her kindness." "What kind of man is your man? We can help find it." promise is really curious about what kind of man can embrace such three women with different temperaments and their own perfection. Even she is excited. No wonder senior brother will be crazy about flowers. Tong Yan interrupted, "my brother-in-law looks for it slowly. Don''t worry." "Don''t you worry? Didn''t you get lost in the void? If you can''t get out early, you may get lost there and never get out." "It''s all right. He''s very lucky. I can''t kill him, let alone others." People looked at him in surprise. This tone... Is there hatred? "Let''s talk about whether there has been any excitement in Donghuang recently. No, is there any trouble? We are most afraid of that." Tong Yan can''t wait, which makes Tong Xin cough and remind us not to be too strong and misunderstood. Xiang Qianmo somehow recovered from the blow of promise, coughed a few times and suppressed his embarrassment: "when you say these words, can you slightly control the excited expression on your face." "I''m like this. The more I''m afraid, the more I smile." "Ho! You have a lot of personality. When you are excited, do you cry?" "Smile! Smile all the time! My brother-in-law taught me to smile no matter what time." Turn your eyes on the side of the paddies. "This is not your personality, it''s facial paralysis." "..." Tong Yan also gave him a white eye. You have facial paralysis! "It''s a bad time for you to come. Donghuang was not very stable this year. First, a year ago, the ghost spirit clan was destroyed by the" small Tianting "three eye war clan. Alas, the whole clan was destroyed, and many close forces were uprooted and slaughtered all over the door. But the ghost children of the ghost spirit clan were secretly taken away by the Dan medicine master there, and all parties began to search secretly... Can you understand me? Do you want me to say so Don''t introduce the ghost clan and ghost boy? " "No, just say it. We have a strong understanding!" There''s something wrong with this guy''s IQ? How did you grow to the six fold heaven of Shengwu. Xiang Qianmo muttered in his heart and continued: "about more than five months ago, the master of danyao, Haitang, appeared. Huanlangtian and Jinyang people jointly pursued him. As a result, they tracked him to the Zhutian hall. Then all parties gathered to the heaven building to ask for Haitang and ghost children from the Zhutian hall. It is said that they fought later." Tong Yan suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder Zhu tiandian suddenly transferred Tianwei troops. It was always strange at that time. They were worried that it was a trick of Zhu tiandian. Xiang Qianmo suddenly smiled: "who knows it''s not made by the temple of heaven at all. They were pit by people." "Who did it? Have a grudge against Zhu tiandian?" "It''s more than revenge. You''ve come from Guhai. You should have heard of Qin''s life." Tongyan their hearts moved, and their burning eyes all looked at Xiang Qianmo: "did he do it?" "Qin Ming... How can you say that there was such a fierce man in your ancient sea. Qin Ming not only pit the Zhutian hall, took away Begonia, but also subdued a monster half human and half eagle, which is said to be the guardian of Yangtian mountain. After Qin Ming, he forced his way through the ghost gate, hunted Huang Lei Tian, secretly captured ghost children, and then forcibly killed Bao Quan. Since then, all parties launched crazy pursuit, but he again and again The counter attack broke out of the siege again and again, killed a lot of people, and finally fled to the ancient Twilight country. Under the siege of more than ten forces, they persisted for more than ten days. " "Then?" Tong Yan was nervous. They knew that Qin''s life would not be peaceful. Unexpectedly, they broke into such a big trouble and directly fought with forces such as Huang Lei Tianhuan and Lang Tian. It seems that they are still very fierce. "Then? Alas..." Xiang Qianmo shook his head, and the expressions of CAI Wenyu and others became strange. "Then what happened!" the demon couldn''t help it. Was he in danger? Yueqing and the mixed World War King subconsciously felt the print in the palm of his hand, but they couldn''t feel anything. Chapter 1469 "Seeing that there was no way to escape, the madman set up a life and death battle in Panlong mountain and invited all the eight holy weapons in Donghuang Tianting to fight for 88 days. After 88 days, if he was still alive, Donghuang would recognize his ownership of Begonia and ghost boy. If he was defeated, whoever took his head would own the ghost boy and Begonia. At the beginning, all parties thought he was desperate and wanted to leave a reputation before he died. As a result, he became more and more noisy and sensational. On the first day, seven people ascended the Panlong mountain to challenge. As a result, seven battles and seven deaths were fought. Qin ordered seven holy warriors to be killed. This angered all parties. Immortal heavenly palace, barren thunder sky, Huanlang sky, demon beast mountain and so on, mobilized the strong from their own families. On the third day, 14 holy warriors and eight heavy heaven took turns to play. The blood station fought one day and one night. It was called a dark day. As a result, Qin ordered Lian Zhan to win in a row , slash the fourteen eighties in anger. Eighties, they are the elites of all parties, so they are chopped! " Xiang Qianmo shook his head with emotion while talking. Youmeng palace avoided the world and ignored the troubles outside, but he still heard the news that caused a sensation in Donghuang. At that time, the palace also sent people to watch the war. Unfortunately, these disciples had no chance to participate, so they could only listen to the news from outside. He has lived for so many years and has never seen such a crazy person. He is as crazy as Warcraft! "What''s next? How''s Qin Ming?" Tong Yan said. They looked dignified. Instead of being excited, they pinched sweat for Qin Ming. Invited to fight Donghuang, 88 days? What does he think? Is he dead? "In more than 30 days, there were five rounds of fighting. In the first round, Qin ordered seven battles and seven victories; in the second round, Qin ordered fourteen battles and fourteen victories; in the third round, nine battles and nine victories; in the fourth round, thirteen battles and thirteen victories! Especially in the fourteenth round, the Zhutian hall transferred 13 holy weapons and bachongtian, and bombed Qin''s life in turn. As a result, he was blown to pieces, but he survived. Qin Ming has a set of taboo secrets. It seems that he can plunder vitality from heaven and earth. At the limit, he can recover to its heyday in just ten minutes, and then continue to fight! In more than 30 days, Qin Ming killed many legendary talents, such as Lu Hui, LV XingKong, Cha Xin, Cang hanyue, Qiu Chenfu, etc. they are all famous people. The strong people at the level of quasi tiger list fell into Panlong mountain one after another and were refined into a blood pill. Then, the immortal heavenly palace, Huang Leitian and other five parties joined hands to kill Qin Ming. As a result, Zhao Yijue at the level of quasi tiger list forcibly stepped on the stage In a short 200 rounds, Zhao Yijue was tortured and killed by Qin''s order and beheaded in Panlongshan. Zhao Yijue was the most likely legendary strong man to be included in the tiger list. By the way, do you know what is the level of the quasi tiger list? Have you heard of the Dragon list and the tiger list? " "Don''t linger, say it quickly!!" "Qin Ming''s words'' no one in the heaven ''angered all the eight strong heavenly beings in Donghuang, and also alerted the tiger list level genius of Tianlong family and Ming Tianshu. Qin Ming and Ming Tianshu fought in Panlong mountain, and millions of human and demon families watched the war together..." Xiang Qianmo sighed and talked in detail about what had happened some time ago. He regretted that he didn''t go to watch the war, but he didn''t want to see that kind of ferocious person like a devil. He was afraid to leave a shadow and have a nightmare. "My brother-in-law is my brother-in-law! Domineering!" Tong Yan was still immersed in the shock when he entered the Youmeng palace. He fought for 88 days and really insisted. What is the meaning of becoming famous in the first World War? This is the most vivid example in the world. He won 45 games in a row, beheaded 44 holy martial arts and bachongtian, and finally defeated tiger Bangming Tianshu perfectly. Millions of creatures are watching, and the vast Donghuang pays attention! This is what kind of brilliance, what kind of achievement, we can imagine the impact of the last battle of Qin life on the whole Donghuang Tianting! How can Tong Yan save Qin''s life before he comes. With Qin Ming''s personality, he must have caused some trouble and provoked some enemies in the past six months. He just took this opportunity to "show his divine power" and give Qin Ming a "heroic heaven". Now, Qin Ming did make trouble and provoked the enemy, but this trouble directly caused a sensation in Donghuang and angered half of the top forces in Donghuang. "Forty five life and death battles, forty-five wins." Tong Xin had an incredible feeling. Has Qin''s life been so strong? Is it because of the inheritance of the kings? The mixed war king felt the so-called pride and enthusiasm before. He is worthy of being the king of the heavenly king hall and the next king appointed by the Lord of the old hall! How many people in the world can make such a reputation in Donghuang Tianting in just half a year? Cai Wenyu took them to the elders of Youmeng palace and introduced their identities. Although Youmeng palace rarely receives outsiders, the people living here are kind-hearted, not exclusive, and often accept poor people who are in exile. After a brief observation and inquiry, they accepted their temporary residence here. Xiang Qianmo enthusiastically took them around, looked at Youmeng palace and introduced some disciples and friends. Along the way, the men and women stopped to be distracted and amazed Yueqing''s face and temperament. Yueqing''s three women had to put on the veil to avoid causing riots. "It''s almost two months since the battle of Panlong mountain ended. Qin Ming was brought back to the Shura hall, and all parties were eyeing it. According to the style of the Shura hall, since the Shura sword returned, the old Shura was bound to leave the pass and would inevitably take revenge on the Tianlong family. The Tianlong family would certainly not be soft. The three eyed war family also longed for the grain boundary immortal stone, as well as the forces of barren thunder sky, immortal heavenly palace and huanlangtian I guess that in the next few months, there will be no peace in Donghuang Tianting. You can stay here at ease. I''ll introduce Donghuang Tianting to you by the way. " Xiang Qianmo introduced to them while walking, and politely retained them by the way. The more women appreciate it, the more it tastes. It''s like dusty wine, mellow and intoxicating. Tongyan blocked the eyes of Xiang Qianmo, so that he wouldn''t aim indiscriminately. "Man, I almost got it. I''m 40 years old. How can I still be 20 years old? What''s the matter? I''m developing late." Xiang Qianmo rolled his eyes: "appreciating beauty is the nature of animals, and restraining impulse is the embodiment of quality. As for me, I am pure appreciation and have no other thoughts." "There are so many beauties in your dream palace that you don''t appreciate them enough?" Xiang Qianmo raised his head slightly and gently shook the folding fan: "I have been appreciating and restraining, so I have shaped such a unique and elegant gentlemanly temperament." Tong Yan looked at him up and down: "after decades of restraint, nothing happened. Are you holding back?" "I''m brave!" "How do you know if you don''t try? Aren''t the elder martial sisters behind you very beautiful? Why don''t you want to start?" "I grew up as a childhood sweetheart. Later, I tried to confess. As a result..." "How did it turn out?" "Younger martial sister Wenyu asked me a question." Xiang Qianmo closed the folding fan and looked sad. "What do you say?" Tong Yan gets closer and closer. "She asked me, elder martial brother, don''t you think we would be embarrassed if we hold each other?" "Ha ha!" Tong Yan is happy. This guy is very interesting. Xiang Qian shook his head sadly: "I''ve thought about it carefully. It''s really the same thing. I''ve seen you every day since I was a child. I''m very familiar. It''s really embarrassing to hold you together. I''ve fantasized for several times. I really don''t feel any beauty and sweetness. It''s all awkward. It''s awkward to hold you. If you kiss me, I won''t talk. Alas, there are thousands of young women in Youmeng palace. Ying Ying, Ying, Yan and Yan surround me, so I don''t have any You have to talk. " Tong Yan smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, you have an obstacle." "No way! I have no obstacles. I tried." "Use your hands? Ha ha..." Tong Yan sprayed again. Chapter 1470 Cai Wenyu took Yueqing and they walked behind. She was pure and beautiful, elegant and graceful. Even if she walked among the flowers, she could overshadow the flowers. "Don''t worry about Xiang Qianmo. He just occasionally commits a flower mania and doesn''t dare to make any moves. The Shura hall has become the target of all parties, but it has become quieter than ever. This is very unusual. The quieter the Shura hall is, the more likely there is an enterprise. Now the atmosphere outside has become very tense. Don''t leave and live here recently ¡£ You and I are in the same realm. You can learn martial arts. You can feel the martial arts of the heaven. I really want to try the martial arts of the ancient sea. " Today''s Tianting heroes no longer despise the ancient sea as usual. Although they don''t pay much attention to it, they have begun to be interested. She was curious about the martial arts attainments of the woman whose appearance and temperament were all important to her. And she vaguely felt that Yueqing was not a simple woman, but not a schemer, but that she had a special temperament when she got along. She couldn''t say it clearly, but it lingered in her mind. There are demon children and Tong Xin. They unconsciously forget that they are talking to people in the wild ancient sea. Yueqing said, "thank you for your kindness. The war should not affect us little people from the ancient sea. We''ll bother for three or five days, understand the next heaven, and then leave." "So anxious?" Promise said from the side: "stay a few more days. Sister Xia Yao will come in a few days. Let you meet tianmeng zhanzun of Donghuang tiger list." "Oh? That''s Xia Yao who looked up to the sky and down to the floor?" the demon was very interested in the dragon and tiger list, and was a little interested in Xia Yao who didn''t go to fight Panlong mountain. "Yes, Zhan Zun of Hubang can''t be seen by anyone." promise raised her head slightly and was very proud of Xia Yao. Moreover, she had a good relationship with Xia Yao, which made her even more proud. Although the Youmeng palace was separated from the tower overlooking the sky and the ground and stood on its own, it did not have bad relations with each other as other forces did. On the contrary, it often had contacts. She is cheerful and popular with Xia Yao. She often has contacts. "Xia Yao has encountered some problems in closing the pass. She may have to stay in Youmeng palace for some time this time and seek a breakthrough here." Cai Wenyu also admired Xia Yao when she mentioned it. She is a disciple trained by the leader of Youmeng palace. She has struggled for so many years to be included in the quasi tiger list. Although she has been very strong in the eyes of outsiders, she knows the great difference between the tiger list and the quasi tiger list, That''s what she needs to look up to. At night, they were arranged in an elegant Valley and other courtyard. After playing with the Xiang Qianmo early, they got together. "Qin has been in Shura hall for two months. It should be very lively inside." the mixed World War king looked at the starry sky and bright moon. Because it was in the heaven, the starry sky here was particularly bright and shining, and the bright moon became incomparably huge, as if it was close in front of him and could be touched. He and the old hall Lord Qinglong Wang and other people actually know that Qin Ming has Shura Dao, but Qin Ming has never mentioned it in detail. They don''t know deeply, and they don''t know what clear relationship Qin Ming has with Shura hall. However, according to his conjecture, Qin ordered that he would never receive "courtesy" when he entered the Shura hall this time. First of all, the Shura little Lord could not make friends with him. Otherwise, there is no need for Qin ming to start a war in Panlong mountain and declare the world in the name of war certificate! "Let''s go to Shura hall?" Tong Yan couldn''t wait, little Tianting! Shura hall! Ha ha, my brother-in-law may be having a good fight with the Shura leader now. It''s exciting to think about it! Although they can''t help, they can always stimulate and make trouble for the woman when they go. "I don''t think Qin Ming will easily enter the Shura hall." the demon son suddenly said. "Oh?" "Qin Ming should enter the Shura hall, but not now, let alone in this situation." Yue Qing agreed with the demon son''s conjecture, even without too much conjecture. After listening to Xiang Qianmo''s introduction, she thought of Qin Ming hiding for the first time. Into the Shura hall? Now, in addition to fighting, he is being hostile, which not only restricts Qin''s energy, but also makes more and more chaos and makes all kinds of enemies, but also doesn''t want to come out easily when he goes in. If Qin Ming wants to inherit the Shura hall, he may break through it in the upsurge of Panlong mountain, but the problem is that Qin Ming doesn''t care about the Shura hall at all. He comes to explore and experience, and has feelings with the old man. He doesn''t want to mess up the Shura Hall. "So sure?" Tong Yan looked at the demon son and Yue Qing in surprise and said, "it''s worthy of being an old husband and wife. It''s just a tacit understanding! Why don''t I have this feeling with my family." The mixed World War king thought carefully. It''s really possible. If you enter the Shura hall, one is to contain your energy, the other is to lose your freedom, and the third is to fall into various conspiracies. Therefore, Qin Ming should not take the initiative to ask to go to the Shura hall, but may escape from Panlong mountain through the strength of the Shura hall. The more you think about it, the more likely it is! Tong Xin said, "if Qin''s life is hidden, it must be where the Shura hall can''t be found. How can we find him?" Tong Yan sat on the wooden chair, cocked his legs and sipped tea: "What do you want to do with him? He''s alive. We''re just worrying. As I said, we''ll stay here for a few days, have a duel with Youmeng palace, and see that tianmeng Zhan Zun again. Then we''ll go around, enjoy the scenery of Donghuang Tianting, and find some opportunities. My brother-in-law is now the eighth heaven of holy martial arts, and maybe he''s sprinting the Ninth Heaven now. Look at us, we''re behind again It''s over! " Tong Yan is depressed when he thinks about it. The higher the level, the slower the promotion. When Qin Ming came here, he became higher and faster. He didn''t see such a rise in the local martial arts and Xuanwu in those years. They fought in the East China Sea for more than half a year before their realm was raised to a higher level. He was the peak of the sixth heaven of holy martial arts. Demon son and Tong Xin had just entered the sixth heaven of holy martial arts. Yue Qing was a special case. It was unclear that he had soared to the seventh heaven. Look at Qin''s life. Now I''m trying jiuchongtian! Therefore, the more crazy, the more risky, and the more experience you can improve. Qin Ming is an example. He is getting stronger and stronger, and he is becoming more and more crazy. He is becoming stronger and stronger, forming a barbaric and violent way of growth. Although the risk is huge, the benefit is greater. Tong Yan is deeply inspired and stimulated. "Qin Ming is hiding now. He should be breaking through. When he shows up again, it will be the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu. However, in the current situation, if he shows up, he may be pursued." Yue Qing can clearly feel that his realm and breath are changing. He has been improving since he joined the seventh heaven of Shengwu last month, There is a faint sign of sprinting to the holy Wu bachongtian. It can also have such a violent impact in the high-level stage of Shengwu, indicating that Qin''s life has broken through the jiuchongtian of Shengwu, or is breaking through. "Can you feel his position?" the demon asked the mixed World War king. "Wang Yin didn''t respond." the mixed World War king has tried to feel the location of Qin life for many times, but he didn''t respond at all. Either the distance is too far or Qin life is hidden in a special place. Now, it is likely that it is hidden in a secret place, isolated from all kinds of exploration. Tong Yan said, "I was worried about him before I came, but now he''s playing. He doesn''t need us. Why do we have to hurry to find him? It''s better to practice here for a while." Tongxin and they discussed for a while and still wanted to find Qin life, otherwise they were really worried. Once Qin Ming shows up again, he will definitely face crazy rounding up. Even if Qin Ming can cope with it, he must be extremely adventurous and crazy looking out with his character. They can''t help, but the mixed war king can! Tong Yan''s eyes turned: "since you insist on looking for it, I really have a way." Chapter 1471 "What can I do?" "It must be hard to find. We can lead him out!" "How?" "Panlong mountain, another contract war!" "What?" the crowd was moved and looked at him like a Madman: "your brother-in-law has the inheritance of kings to fight indefinitely and carry it for so many days. Although you have bronze ancient lights and variant purple inflammation, it is basically impossible to resist the challenge of turns. If five or six peers surround and suppress you, you may have a chance of winning. You will consume you one by one, and you won''t last long." "I''m sure not. I''m not as crazy as my brother-in-law. Let sister-in-law Yueqing go. The inheritance of profound righteousness is a talent of Longbang level in Donghuang Tianting." Eh? That''s true. Demon son and Tong Xin look at Xiang Yueqing: "can you try?" Yueqing ponders. Although she has inherited the profound meaning, as Xiao Zu said, it is completely different from complete understanding. If she can''t understand it for a long time, the profound meaning will disappear from her and return to the way of heaven. Yueqing has studied hard in recent years and has indeed made some achievements. At least she has stabilized the inheritance and sealed it in her body. However, compared with the inheritors of Tianting who have been carefully trained and special teachings, it is still worse. Moreover, the challenge of Panlongshan is not only a test of strength, but also the abnormal recovery ability of Qin Ming needs to continuously refine the blood pill to resist, and he was seriously injured to the verge of death twice in a row. Tong Yan said, "we''re not in a hurry. When we estimate that our brother-in-law is out of the customs, we''ll shout a few voices at Panlong mountain and fight ten or eight games. It''s good to attract him." Yueqing thought carefully: "feasible!!" The king of the mixed World War said: "if you do what children say, you can just feel the strength of the strong in heaven, which is helpful for your growth. If there is an accident, I will guard in the dark." It''s really difficult to find Qin Ming blindly. After all, when Qin Ming reappears, he will face the pursuit of all parties. He will try his best to hide himself. Instead of blindly looking for him, we might as well try to attract him. "We?" "It''s all up! It''s not like life or death. It''s about success or failure! Don''t fight for 88 days, only eight days! Why, don''t you dare?" Tong Yan lifted his breath and was aroused by blood: "dare! I''ve died several times. Are you afraid of such a time?" "We''ll stay here for a few days. We''ll start after Qin''s life leaves the customs." Yue Qing can reluctantly infer the situation of Qin''s life through the changes of her realm and breath. "The second battle of Panlong mountain, ha ha, Donghuang, get ready to feel the energy of our ancient sea." Tong Yan clapped his hands excitedly, cool! What if we all become famous in Panlong mountain? That''s wonderful! Yueqing and her family lived in Youmeng palace for a while. They understood the changes in Donghuang in recent years, and also exchanged martial arts with CAI Wenyu. At the beginning, Cai Wenyu was just curious about Guhai''s martial arts. They didn''t make any unique moves out of politeness, but after losing more than ten games in a row, they finally began to face up. It turned out that these people were not only temperament and appearance, but also strength. Cai Wenyu was even more surprised. With her quasi tiger list level strength, there were few enemies in Youmeng palace. Even looking up to the sky and down to the floor, she paid great attention to it and invited her to practice there several times. But she grew up here and didn''t like fighting, so she refused again and again. In fact, the quasi tiger list also has a ranking of strengths and weaknesses. Her martial arts are not suitable for fighting, and she does not have much fighting experience. Therefore, if she is ranked behind, she can be included in the quasi tiger list and recognized, which can represent the strongest strength of a region and a realm. But no matter in the face of demon son, Tong Xin or Yue Qing, she used all her strength to barely win. Xiang Qianmo and others were defeated in succession. And she had the illusion that Tong Xin and her friends were really fighting each other without any effort at all. Cai Wenyu can guess that Yueqing and her family are not vulgar, but she didn''t expect to have such high attainments in martial arts. For five days in a row, they got along very well. Cai Wenyu wanted to know Yueqing''s three daughters more and more. Yueqing was even more surprised that they met such a strong man when they first entered Donghuang. Such a genius was hidden in a secluded dream palace. What about the three palaces, nine days and twelve places¡® What about the "three holy places" and the "five small heavenly courts"? What about the fighting quasi tiger list level strong, as well as the real tiger list and dragon list strong? Indeed, there are talents everywhere, extraordinary in the ancient sea. Five days later, the clouds in the distance surged and the glow was boundless. Five mighty and majestic Titan apes came to the front of Youmeng palace carrying a small palace. The palace was bright, noble and beautiful. Two powerful and terrible sky swallowing pythons twined around the palace, surging with cold anger. Their blood red eyes were cold and ruthless, as if all the creatures in front were prey. This is Xia Yao''s palace. It is also a powerful weapon and war fortress. The five Titan war beasts and the two Guardian Python are equally powerful. They have ancient blood and accompany Xia Yao''s growth to this day. Although the tower is low-key and mysterious, it is their strength and heritage that can maintain the status of the "three holy places". Therefore, no one will offend them because of their low-key, but even more awe. The leader of Youmeng palace personally led the people out of the Palace door to meet him. He didn''t dare to neglect. All generations of building owners may not be included in the tiger list, but since the tiger list level war respect was born, they will definitely lead the sky looking floor in the future. Therefore, even the elders in the sky looking floor respect Xia Yao, and they dare not neglect the Youmeng palace. Although they are not qualified to meet Tong Yan, they still follow out and observe from a distance. Zhan Zun at the tiger list level, even if Qin Ming has to have full strength and fight hard to win, they are used to Qin Ming''s strength and know Qin Ming''s abnormal strength, so they can better understand Xia Yao''s extraordinary. Xia Yao went out of the palace and followed a lot of strong men, including powerful bodyguards and powerful elders, who guarded her like the stars and the moon. Xia Yao is noble and elegant. Her slim body is shrouded in a hazy radiance. Her hair is elegant. Her white jade face is not real. Her eyes like black gemstones are very flexible and have a kind of spiritual brilliance. "That''s Xia Yao. Do you have the confidence to fight?" demon son and Yue Qing stood in the corner and looked at Xia Yao from a distance. The beautiful woman was hugged and worshipped, and walked to the Youmeng palace like a queen on a tour. It may be because of the cultivation of martial arts. Her surroundings are hazy, like light and rain, and like a dream butterfly dancing, enveloping her delicate body. It looks hazy, refined, mysterious and noble. "I haven''t tried, it''s hard to say." Yueqing shook her head gently. Although she killed many strong enemies in the ancient sea, she hasn''t really fought with anyone alone and focused on a fierce battle. The reason why she went to heaven was to learn from the strong here and test her real strength. If possible, she hopes to find a new way to understand the profound meaning in Tianting and fully integrate and inherit it. Dragon and tiger? Tiger list? She is also looking forward to it! Not only to have a war, but also to be on the double list! Chapter 1472 Xia Yao came from a distance and whispered something to the leader of Youmeng palace. She came here to be deeply closed and sprint into the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu. In fact, with her talent and the details of looking up to the sky and down to the ground, there is no difficulty in breaking through. However, there is a saying in Tianting that the two breakthroughs of Shengwu from the seventh heaven to the Ninth Heaven are directly related to the difficulty of tianwu breakthrough and the growth speed of tianwu realm stage. In other words, the more refined your martial arts are, the more profound your martial arts are, and the more precious the treasure you take, the faster the growth of tianwu realm in the future, and the more you look forward to the breadth of growth. This is also why the war dignitaries on the dragon and tiger list of Donghuang Tianting and even other Tianting are no longer allowed to fight after the six heavy days of Shengwu territory, but choose deep isolation. Xia Yao could have practiced in the heaven overlooking floor, but stimulated by Qin''s life, she resolutely stopped after a month of isolation and came to the Youmeng palace to understand the highest unique skill here - the "fallen reincarnation" brought by the amazing Hubang Zhan Zun from the heaven overlooking floor thousands of years ago, the ultimate of nightmare martial arts! If she can successfully cultivate into a "degenerate reincarnation" and cooperate with her current "tianmeng formula", she will not only greatly increase her strength, but also is expected to double. Even if she rushes to the top of the holy martial arts and is buried in the tianwu realm, it may be much smoother. However, there are great risks in cultivating degenerate reincarnation. Once out of control, it is not as simple as serious injury, but falling into deep sleep, constantly reincarnating in the dream, and even turning into another Xia Yao, going to the extreme and destruction. Therefore, Xia Yao''s proposal was strongly opposed by the high-rise building, which looked up to the sky and down to the ground. It took half a month for it to be tacitly approved by the building owner. Under the protection of many elders and strong people, Xia Yao rushed to Youmeng palace to restart the "cycle of degeneration" that had been sealed for hundreds of years. "The seal of the fallen reincarnation has been lifted. You can start enlightenment tomorrow." The leader of Youmeng palace and the strong warmly welcomed him, but he was nervous. He waited 200 years for a tiger list level war Reverend. He was amazing, wise and intelligent. The high-level leaders of the deep sky looking building appreciated him and wanted to be trained as the next landlord. If they were buried here, they really couldn''t explain. Especially after seeing more than ten noble and powerful elders behind Xia Yao, they felt even more pressure. "Don''t wait for tomorrow, start now." Xia Yao walked into Youmeng palace under the crowd. But just as I was about to enter the palace gate, I suddenly noticed a strange and strong breath fluctuation. She has a unique psychic blood. She can feel the energy flow of all creatures around her. No matter where she goes, whether she intends to explore or not, her consciousness will automatically capture the breath of those people or things. Whether it is a warrior or a secret treasure, even the power of seal will show an outline in her mind. Xia Yao stopped slowly and looked at the corner in the distance with her smart eyes like gemstones. First I saw Yueqing, then Tong Yan, Tong Xin and the demon son, and finally fell on the mixed World War King behind them. When she stopped, everyone stopped and looked there with her eyes. Cai Wenyu looked at Xia Yao in surprise. How did she notice there? "It was a guest from the ancient sea who came in through the void five days ago." Xia Yao took a deep look at Yue Qing and the mixed war king, and whispered, "please leave." "Leave? They just stay here for a few days. I want to introduce them to you." Cai Wenyu was surprised. It doesn''t seem to be Xia Yao''s character. "What''s the matter?" a brave man followed closely, and his fierce eyes swept to Tong Yan. "No problem, they have no malice, but they can''t stay in Youmeng Palace during this time." Xia Yao can strongly feel that the breath of those people is very unique, especially the woman in blue with a veil. The flow of the surrounding breath seems to resonate with heaven and earth. The dignified and indifferent man behind was wrapped with layers of sealing force, which was suppressing his realm and breath. Even if it is suppressed, there is the breath of tianwu realm. If it is released, it will be terrible. I''m afraid the ancestors of Youmeng palace may not be able to suppress it. How many of these people are from the ancient sea? She was suspicious! "Are you aware of something? They are really talented, but they have a good character." Cai Wenyu said. "Please leave them as politely as possible. Don''t offend them. In my name, please invite them to visit the heaven overlooking floor in the future." Xia Yao won''t make friends with others for no reason. But now she has to shut up and practice the very important "degenerate reincarnation", which is not only related to life, but also related to the future. She doesn''t want uncertainty in the pure land of Youmeng palace. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case of an accident, she can never joke about her life! "I''ll go!" the man clenched his fist and his eyes were cold. "You don''t have to. Wenyu will go for me." Xia Yao stops the man and points out that there may be a misunderstanding with his character. "I''ll try my best to explain." Cai Wenyu knows Xia Yao''s character. It can''t be that she doesn''t like it, but what she perceives. But let her invite people away? No matter how polite, it''s easy to offend people. Xia Yao nodded slightly to Yueqing and others there. It was a greeting. With the support of the people, Xia Yao entered the quiet and beautiful Youmeng palace. "What did she look at us and talk about?" Tong Yan was surprised. We didn''t provoke her. The mixed war King shook his head. He didn''t know much about Xia Yao. He looked up to the sky and bent over the ground floor. Xia Yao was more mysterious and hardly appeared in the public. However, he didn''t feel malicious from Xia Yao. They watched Xia Yao enter the palace group and dispersed with the crowd. Tong Yan still planned how to meet Xia Yao later and what to say. Could they have a try with the same level genius who looked up to the sky and bent over the floor. But before returning to their courtyard, Cai Wenyu and Xiang Qianmo chased after them. "What did Xia Yao mutter to you just now?" Tong Yan looked at Cai Wenyu coming and sighed her beauty. Although he was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, every time he saw Cai Wenyu, it still brightened his eyes. The more she looked, the more beautiful she was. The beauty was pure and elegant. The so-called beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Cai Wenyu belongs to the kind of beauty both inside and outside. "She asked me if Youmeng palace has received outsiders recently. She came to Youmeng palace to practice a very dangerous martial art. This retreat is also very important to her. She looked up to the sky and down to the floor and transferred many elders to protect her Dharma, so..." Cai Wenyu tried to control her tone. Although she didn''t agree to invite Yue Qing and them in, she just met, but since she invited them in, That''s the guest. There''s no reason for the host to drive the guest away. This is the first time she has done so. Xiang Qianmo said, "don''t get me wrong. She has no other meaning. She asked us to apologize again and again. Later, we can visit the heaven and earth building. She will be waiting for you there. Well, I''m going to Mu city to pick up something. Will you come with me?" Tong Yan and they exchanged their eyes. Originally, they wanted to communicate with Xia Yao. At least they had some contact, but since others said so, it was understandable. "I''ve been bothering you for so many days. We''ll pack up and leave later." "You have no other place to go. Why don''t you go to Mu city with me? The scenery of demon fire plain is very beautiful, and Mu city is also a quiet place without disturbance." Xiang Qianmo warmly invited him. He also wanted to get along with him for a few more days. He didn''t expect to leave so soon. The hermit of Youmeng palace is in the Qingyue Lake cluster. He seldom goes out. I don''t know when to see him again today. Tong Yan said, "no, we''re going to find our brother-in-law." After some courtesy, Cai Wenyu suddenly remembered: "you first came to Donghuang and don''t know much about here. I''ll get a map, which may help you." "No, let''s just walk around." "You''re welcome. It''s our faux pas this time. We have a very detailed map, which basically covers the whole territory of Donghuang, and specially marks the dangerous places. You should try to avoid them when you are outside." Cai Wenyu insisted on giving them a map and asking them to stay and pick it up in person. Ordinary maps are rare, but their map is specially depicted by looking up at the sky and overlooking the ground floor, There are more than ten in the palace. They were tempered with special animal skins. Not long after Cai Wenyu left, the Yingwu Lengjun man around Xia Yao came from a distance with a slight frown: "why don''t they go?" Chapter 1473 "Hello, elder martial brother tiesen. Well, Wenyu, she went to get the map and will send them away when she comes back." Xiang Qianmo nodded politely to the man. This young man is a loyal supporter of Xia Yao. He was originally a personal disciple of an elder in the building looking up to the sky and down to the ground, but he was willing to be a bodyguard to guard Xia Yao, and was very popular with Xia Yao''s weapons. "You must leave Qingyue lake before dark!!" "Don''t worry, I will." "I''m talking about Qingyue Lake cluster, not Youmeng palace!" tiesen''s tone was cold, and his cold eyes swept through each of them. "Sure." Xiang Qianmo didn''t want to provoke tiesen, but always smiled. "It''s getting dark!" tiesen said coldly, holding his arms and standing beside them, looking at them coldly. The person who can alert Xia Yao is definitely not an ordinary person. He must not be allowed to stay in Youmeng palace. He should be driven out as soon as possible. What kind of look is that? Tong Yan frowned slightly and was quite upset. "Don''t make trouble." Tong Xin knows he can''t stand it when she looks at Tong Yan. Tong Yan hummed coldly and endured it secretly. Facing tiesen''s cold eyes, he looked at tiesen. Tiesen stared at him, and the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Xiang Qianmo laughed and wanted to find some topics. The flame in Tong Yan''s heart couldn''t help running up. "Take the liberty to ask, have I ever had a conflict with you?" "Contradiction? Hehe, you deserve it!" Tong Yanqi smiled: "no contradiction. I don''t know you. Who are you staring at with those bull eyes?" "Tongyan!" Tongxin quickly stopped Tongyan. There''s no need to be angry with such people. Xiang Qianmo winked at Tong Yan again and again. I have a bad temper. Don''t provoke me. "Say it again?" tiesen turned slowly and stared at Tong Yan coldly. "Ho! Who are you scaring? I''m scared when I''m a boy. When I leave, it''s my business. It''s the master''s attitude. It doesn''t matter to you. If you think it''s your home, you still think Youmeng palace is the back garden overlooking the sky and the ground!" "Say it again?" tiesen said abruptly. "You''re so deaf, or you''ve got water in your head. What I said is not clear enough?" Tong Yan shook Tong Xin''s hand and walked over to tiesen: "crazy! We''re guests, not beggars. You look up to the sky and down to the ground. That''s your quality?" "It''s just a holy martial arts six heavy heaven. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you dead?" tiesen suddenly clenched his fist, the palm burst into an amazing light, trembled violently, and rumbled like holding a round of scorching sun. "Elder martial brother tiesen, you''ve gone too far." Xiang Qianmo''s jade face was slightly cold. "Ho, rely on the strong and bully the weak. You can? Brother, get him!" Tong Yan suddenly retreated like lightning. "Don''t..." Tong Xin''s face changed slightly. Just about to stop it, the mixed World War King''s Qi field vibrated and didn''t see much action. An invisible but terrible air wave hit tiesen in an instant. Tiesen was caught off guard and was blown out by the whole. The energy in his hand was out of control, and his right hand was blown to pieces and flesh and blood. The mixed World War King''s eyes were slightly cold, waved to block the strong light and energy, and dissipated between heaven and earth. "Ah!!" tiesen roared in a dull voice, and his bones seemed to be misplaced. "If I say I''ll get you, I''ll get you." Tong Yan Leng hum, crazy with me? You''re so bad! Xiang Qianmo stared, stunned and stunned. "You are... You..." "It''s all right! He asked for it!" Tong Yan patted Xiang Qianmo''s shoulder, comforted him, and turned back to give the mixed World War king a big thumb. Tong Xin can''t laugh or cry. Tong Yan is fooling around. You always follow. Xiang Qianmo was anxious: "you''re in trouble! He''s Xia Yao''s man!" "It has nothing to do with you again. How excited are you? Tell Cai Wenyu later that we''ll go first and visit again later." "Just go?" "If you don''t go again, it''s too late." Tong Yan smiled and greeted Tong Xin to slip away quickly. "Want to go? Dream..." tiesen struggled to get up. He was about to roar, but he was slapped by the mixed World War king and flew out. He was dizzy with pain before landing. Xiang Qianmo took a smoke from the corner of his eye. It''s so cruel!! "Goodbye ha, I wish you get rid of your hands as soon as possible, ha ha." Tong Yan greeted them from afar and ran away with Tong Xin. After a while, a group of elders of Youmeng palace hurried over: "what''s the matter? This is... Tiesen? Who beat him like this!" Xiang Qianmo smiled: "it''s no big deal. He fell." Everyone has a black face. Why do you coax your grandson. "Who did it!!" "I''ve checked. It''s nothing serious. It''s just some skin and flesh injuries. I''ll be fine in a few days." "Hands are broken, or skin and flesh injury?!" an elderly man calmly shouted and scolded. As soon as he entered the Youmeng palace, Xia Yao''s confidant was hurt by someone. That''s good! Such a bad event has never happened in Youmeng palace. "His hands were fried by himself. It has nothing to do with others." Xiang Qianmo quickly raised his head. "Qianmo! Do you want me to lead you to your master and let your master interrogate you personally?" "Elder..." Xiang Qianmo smiled bitterly, hesitated for a moment, pointed to the front: "he has gone." "Who!!" "Those who came a few days ago." "Chase!" the elders glared fiercely at the front row, and hurriedly chased after them. Tong Yan, they had just left Youmeng palace and were surrounded by people from Youmeng palace. "Dear friends, if you hurt someone, you want to leave? There must be a saying." "These are the elders of our Youmeng palace." Xiang Qianmo gave Tong Yan an embarrassing smile and deliberately reminded them. The people who haven''t disturbed the team looking up to the sky and down to the ground floor are all from Youmeng palace. Youmeng palace is easy to get along with and friendly to people. As long as children''s words don''t conflict too much, they shouldn''t embarrass them. "You let us go, didn''t we go? It was an accident to hurt people. He... He fell down himself." Tong Yan said very seriously. Xiang Qianmo picked at the corner of his eye and secretly raised his thumb, tacit understanding! Tong Yan blinks, it''s necessary! The elders of Youmeng palace smoked from the corners of their eyes. Thank you for speaking out. "Tiesen is seriously injured. You must have an explanation and go back with us." Xiang Qianmo whispered, "elder, they just came from the ancient sea and don''t understand the rules here. Don''t you harm them by sending them up to the sky and down to the ground? When was our Youmeng palace so ruthless?" "Shut up! Don''t send them over and punish us! Who is responsible, you?" "I..." "You what, you stay behind." an old man with white temples came to the front and reminded Tong Yan: "it''s not difficult for me to leave someone for you. Explain clearly. Others can leave first." "That''s impossible!" Tong Yan shook his head flatly. "You invited us to come, we came, you drove us away, we left. OK, I can bear it! But you made a jerk bully us, and we are not allowed to fight back? Do you think we are from the ancient sea, inferior and can bully like a dog? Isn''t Youmeng Palace known as an Anle pure land, that''s all?" Xiang Qianmo quickly winked and smiled, "it''s too heavy! It''s too heavy!" The elders of Youmeng Palace are embarrassed. It''s impolite to rush people away. The old man in front said slowly, "you go back with me. Youmeng palace can ensure that you are not threatened. You just need to explain to Xia Yao, how about it?" Tong Xinwen said, "I''m really sorry. It''s our faux pas. Here''s a bottle of precious medicine. There are two best pills in it. It''s our intention." The best pill? Two! Several elders exchanged their eyes, which can be explained. "Thank you for taking us in these days. We''re leaving!" Tong Xin sent a jade bottle and stepped back to follow Yueqing into the rain forest. "Stop! Who hurt tiesen!" a majestic voice came from a distance, and the fierce momentum locked them from a distance. The people in Youmeng palace looked slightly bitter, and they all stared at the paddies. What are you doing to eat? Won''t you stop them? Chapter 1474 Tong Yan, they all stopped and looked at the Titan ape rumbling in the distance. The giant ape is more than 30 meters tall. It is covered with thick hair. Its roots are tough like steel cones. The front of the hair is black, but its roots are blood red. There is a strange cold light in the sun. Its face is ferocious and ugly, and its appearance looks very terrible. Its muscles are exaggerated, like dozens of strong Python wrapped around its body, surging with a terrible sense of strength. The eyes are huge and glittering like cold electricity. You can feel the cold air from a distance. The elders of Youmeng palace retreated to both sides to make way for the Titan ape. This is a giant ape with pure Titan blood. It dominated the demon family in ancient times. The peak force can tear the world and shake the Tianzhu. It took hundreds of generations to breed pure blood Titan apes in the world. They are still full of five. They grow very fast. Now they are the peak of holy martial arts. Once they collectively break into the heaven martial arts realm, they will become huge and terrible war animals in the heaven and earth building. However, the five Titan apes were given to Xia Yao as early as childhood and became her guardian. "Who hurt tiesen?" the Titan ape said, his voice was thick, rumbling like a giant clock, showing the power of oppressing the human soul. "I!" Tong Yan looked up at the Titan ape. Oh, the monkey is very powerful. It''s much stronger than the great apes in the 10000 animal islands. "Come back with me!" the Titan ape said without doubt. Although it is a low-key and mysterious building, it never lacks strength and hegemony. Otherwise, why do you hold all directions and why do you rank among the "three saints". They will never easily cause trouble, but if anyone provokes them, they will never give up! "Stare at my face and take a closer look." Tong Yan grinned. "Does this face seem to be afraid of you?" "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" the Titan ape raised his huge feet, set off an amazing wind and stamped on the child''s speech. The mixed World War King waved his hand fiercely, and an invisible but fierce air wave suddenly burst up, just like a dragon soaring into the air, and like a fierce bird showing its power. In an instant, it exploded on the giant foot of the Titan ape, which was nearly blown open by the terrible force. The Titan ape rumbled back more than ten steps and looked at the mixed World War king in amazement. "Tianwu?" "We don''t want to make trouble. You''d better not be uncomfortable." the mixed World War king has been domineering all his life. He is also the kind of person who doesn''t make trouble and is not afraid of it. "What about tianwu! I''ve never been afraid of anyone before. You can''t leave here today!" the Titan ape roared and rolled like a raging tide. "Get out!!" the mixed World War King angrily scolded and waved again, like an invisible giant palm, crashing on the Titan ape hundreds of meters away. Titan giant ape is strong and fierce, but it is as weak as a monkey in front of the mixed World War king. Its body of more than 30 meters stands on the ground, flying all over the sky like dead leaves in the strong wind, roaring and tumbling for several kilometers and smashing into the depths of Youmeng Palace. The elders of Youmeng palace were slightly stunned and seriously scolded: "this friend! There is no need to make a big fuss about a small matter! We Youmeng palace can ignore the loss, but we will never allow you to provoke!" "Elders, we really don''t mean any harm to you, and thank you for taking you in these days. However, one yard is one yard. Let''s have something to say. I''m actually very easygoing. But we will never be bullied, and it''s not our fault." "Is it not your fault or ours?" the elders were angry. "Your attitude is wrong. Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s take an example. If you think you are noble and powerful and humiliate and insult a weak person, he should bear it? If you resist and hurt you, is he a sinner? For another example, if you try to strengthen a girl, she should bite her teeth and bear it and let you abuse? If you scratch you, it will be heinous? What''s the matter , bully honest people. Hey, unfortunately, we are not honest people! " They were speechless, but they were uncomfortable under the bright and fierce eyes of Tong Yan. An elder turned his head and asked in a low voice. "What''s going on? Why did they hurt tiesen!" "You don''t know tiesen''s character? You have a strong tone, a horizontal attitude, and then..." Xiang Qianmo endured it again and again when he knew tiesen''s character, but he didn''t expect Tong Yan to be more horizontal and aggressive. They directly started to work without saying two words. Tiesen was also unlucky. After a while, dozens of human figures rushed to the Youmeng palace, surging with a terrible breath. Xiang Qianmo said in a low voice, "elder, please give me a word of advice quickly, otherwise it will really make a big noise. Looking up to the sky and down to the floor is strong, and these people are not good at stubble. If they don''t give in to each other on both sides, they may really fight later." Several elders looked at the calm but arrogant children''s words. If they were elsewhere, would they still reason with you? Just killed him. But their Youmeng palace doesn''t like to bully others, and they never hurt or kill people. After a little discussion, they took off one after another and stopped the people who came fiercely on the way. "Be soft! Be soft! Give me face!" Xiang Qianmo often gave children words. Did they wink and fight with the building looking up to the sky and down to the ground? You''re really looking for excitement! Tong Yan shrugged and looked at their attitude. Talk well. I can do whatever I want. You have to be horizontal with me. I''m even more horizontal. Soon after, the elders came back again, followed by a group of strong men who looked up to the sky and down to the ground. The first woman had a terrible breath, threatening the whole audience like an ocean, and the forest was silent. The space around her was slightly distorted, and her eyes were deep and cold. "Whoever hurts tiesen will stay! No matter who provokes, you must be punished first!" "First shot? Hehe, do we have to wait until he kills us before we are qualified to resist? OK, OK, there''s nothing to say. I just feel that you are noble and powerful and that we are humble. It''s normal for you to bully people. We''re even guilty of resisting." "Big brother, what did you just say? Be soft!" Xiang Qianmo fainted. Are you used to being strong? Even if you look up to the sky and down to the ground, you dare to contradict! "Yes! So what!" the woman looked down at them coldly. The law of the jungle and the strong were the most basic rules of survival. The strong are entitled to despise the weak, and the strong are entitled to receive respect. If you are strong, heaven will respect you. If you are weak, flies and insects will bully you! If you don''t want to be bullied, you become a strong man. Tong Yan smiled: "I like it! I''m usually like this! So it''s not so complicated. Come on, have a fight. Whoever''s strong is the king anyway! We lose, there''s nothing to say. You can kill or scrape. If we win, you''ll still be innocent!" "Take it down!" the woman waved. "Stop!" Xiang Qianmo hurriedly stopped the children''s speech in front of them and gave the woman a salute with a bitter smile. "How to punish first?" Several old people in Youmeng Palace also quietly dissuaded: "Xia Yao is about to close the door. If she tolerates a few steps, she should do good and seek peace." The two sides faced off for a while, and the woman said, "leave one person and confine in Youmeng palace for three months. You can leave after three months!" Xiang Qianmo quickly dissuades Tong Yan from resisting again. He repeatedly promised that whoever stayed would be safe! Tong Yan hesitated for a moment and whispered, "sister, you stay? I''ll take my brother-in-law to pick you up another day!" Chapter 1475 Panlong mountain! It has been two months since the end of the contract life and death war, but many people still come here every day. They all want to see the Panlongshan battlefield, which killed 44 holy weapons bachongtian and hit hubangming Tianshu, and feel the contract atmosphere that has not yet dissipated. There are also people who want to pursue the footsteps of legend and create a new legend. "Panlong mountain was destroyed in the last war. Qin ordered a mysterious man to rebuild Panlong mountain. Now it becomes harder than before. It looks like a xuantie mine. It is said that it can bear the fight of the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts." "The mysterious man is probably a spirit from the dark moon forest. It is said that someone has seen it there. The tungsten steel vein of the dark moon forest has evolved over endless years and has been bred into a powerful spirit by the ghost spirit family. Not many people have seen its strength, but they must be very scared." "I also heard that many spirits in the dark moon forest gathered around Qin Ming, probably because of Haitang, the alchemy master of the ghost spirit family. If those spirits grow to the extreme and support Qin Ming, it will be a terrible force." Panlong mountain is bustling around. People from all over Tianting gather at the foot of the mountain or climb up Panlong mountain, feeling, discussing and feeling. "Forty five life and death battles! How did Qin Ming persist?" "Can we understand the people who create legends? Otherwise, how can they be listed on the tiger list 15 days after the war! Zhan Zun, the title of the tiger list, the supreme glory!" "That courage, that strength, that bloody nature, really deserve the name of Zhan Zun." "If the Tianlong clan didn''t cheat at last, I''m afraid Ming Tianshu would die miserably in this Panlong mountain..." "Shut up! Don''t die! If the people of Tianlong clan hear it, they won''t run over you?" "It''s a pity that I didn''t witness it with my own eyes. At first, I bet people that Qin Ming couldn''t live for a few days. He broke into the secret territory and explored without taking it seriously. When he came out, it was over. There were 45 bloody battles, and each one was wonderful. It was rare to see it once in his life, so I missed it." "It is said that Qin Ming has a mysterious blood of kings. The greatest function of the blood is the abnormal recovery ability. You didn''t see it at that time. It''s all blown up. There''s only one head and half of the body left. You can''t bear to see it. But it sprinkles golden light all over the sky and plunders the vitality of heaven and earth for ten minutes... Hey... It''s alive again!" "Undead king! Undead king! Is it really undead?" "Some people speculate that if you want to kill Qin Ming, you must seal him or directly blast him into slag, otherwise you don''t want to kill him." "This... How does this make others live?" "How else is Zhan Zun!" "Lei Dao! Body martial arts! Kendo! Three wonders! And Shura Dao! Qin''s life is really terrible. Thunder war respect is worthy of its name." When a person is creating a legend, countless people will ridicule and block him, and will not believe his success. However, once the legend is created and causes a sensation in the world, people will put aside all their contempt and praise him with a look-up attitude to recognize him, beautify him, but myth him. At this time, there were riots on the top of the mountain, and many people gathered in front. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Someone set up a challenge!" "How many times has someone died again?" "In two months, at least 20 people imitated Qin''s life and set challenges in Panlong mountain. They all wanted to be the second Qin''s life and move the world. But the most one insisted on five rounds, and the worst one was shot dead." "Hehe, it''s not so easy to become famous in the first World War." Many people were attracted to the mountainside, inside and outside for three times. Tong Yan, Yao''er and Yue Qing are standing in the middle of the top of the mountain. "Debate at the same level! Life and death are uncertain, only success or failure! We... Come from the ancient sea!" The high pitched voice mixed with spiritual power echoed at the top of the mountain and echoed in everyone''s ears. The word "from the ancient sea" has unexpectedly stirred the hearts and souls of many people. "Life and death are uncertain, but success or failure is only round." without a bit of killing and cutting, it can arouse people''s war spirit. The crowd surged, surrounded by layers, people talked and pointed, and no one played for a while. "I''ll come first." Tong Yan twisted his neck, moved his muscles and bones, walked to the front and raised his hand to invite War: "who will come first? Let the people of Donghuang know that Guhai is not just a Qin life!" "Hehe, everyone wants to be Qin''s life, but not everyone has that life!" an old man with six holy weapons sneered. "Try? Don''t be afraid, I don''t kill people." Tong Yan provoked with a smile. "Come on, try it, and don''t kill you." the crowd immediately encouraged it. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. They didn''t see Qin''s battle of Panlong mountain. It''s a pity to see several other battles. "Get out of the way!" the old man was aroused by the war, waved his hand fiercely, and a piece of thunder flew away, like fireworks in the sky, which covered the children''s speech. Each thunder light turns into a thunder blade, dense and violent, interwoven vertically and horizontally. "Boom!" Tong Yan''s whole body was purple, blooming and boiling, interwoven into gorgeous fire wings. He fluttered his wings into the air and fiercely hit the thunder tide. With a loud noise, Ziyan was towering. The fierce Ziyan annihilated Lei Chaosheng without leaving any strong light. "Another fire wing?" they were stunned. The strong purple inflammation could annihilate the lightning. "You deserve your attitude!" the boy shouted fiercely, the fire wings vibrated, and more than ten fire swords burst up, carrying the amazing purple heat to the old man. The old man''s face changed slightly, retreated quickly, and tried his best to release the thunder tide to illuminate the sky. It was like a thunder pool in the sky. A ferocious Falcon was struggling in it. The thunder and lightning were intertwined, the strong light was dazzling, and the power of explosion was surging. The old man opened his mouth and spewed blood into the thunder eagle. The thunder Eagle roared and roared. It seemed to inject soul into the sky and bombarded the fire sword in an all-round way. Boom! The amazing explosion resounded through the top of Panlong mountain. The impact of thunder and fire triggered a violent energy frenzy, which exploded hundreds of meters high and swept all directions. As if a piece of thunder and fire was pressing on the top of the head, many people subconsciously shrunk their necks and raised countless voices. Whoosh, whoosh, for a moment, the fire sword penetrated the thunder tide, the bright purple light shone on the top of the mountain, and the terrible high temperature made the spirit shield of many martial artists melt. Although their power weakened, they still hit the old man quickly, and quickly blended into a huge sword, and their power doubled. The old man clenched his thunder fist and forced it. Qiang!! Boom! The metal like violent clank was followed by a violent explosion. The fire sword shattered the thunder fist and detonated, swallowing the old man like a fierce tiger in a sudden rage. The old man screamed and flew out, released the thunder tide in panic, and somehow dispersed the purple fire, but the bone head of his right arm was like broken bamboo, which made him miserable. Tong Yan waved his wings and stood proudly in the sky: "I''m serious. You either don''t come or take some attitude." The whole audience was surprised. This man seems to have a little momentum. "Another son of the ancient sea? Tired of living!" yuankong suddenly shouted angrily. A group of people around langtian were collecting Qin life''s blood here. After noticing here, they were angry. Because of a Qin life, the scattered xiudu of the ancient sea looked like 250000. "Do you dare to come? If you dare to come, you''ll be numb. Don''t force me!" Tong Yan snorted coldly. Chapter 1476 A man in the ring wolf sky was very angry. "You want to die! You ancient barbarians like you who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I kill one at a time." "Qiang", "Qiang" Bai mang was startled into the air. The momentum was terrible and attracted thousands of eyes in an instant. Eighteen white feathers soared into the sky, making a harsh whine, surrounded by large areas of strong light. The breath was amazing. There was a breath of wild animals, frightening people''s soul. "Why is Huan Lang Tian here?" "The child is in trouble!" "Oh, die." "Who is that? What a strong momentum!" The crowd exclaimed and retreated one after another. The busy peak of Panlong mountain immediately cleared a large blank. Eighteen white feathers broke the air attack, each of which was more than ten meters long, with strong light and metal clanging, like eighteen spears. The ferocious breath was powerful and amazing, as if it was going to break the world. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the treasure feather of some ancient fierce birds. It''s extremely powerful. After they burst into the sky, they scattered and killed, covering the sky. They wanted to kill Tong Yan, so that he had no way out. Tong Yan''s eyes were filled with purple light. The burning purple wings vibrated violently and burst into the sky. It was very fast. It was like a purple thunder. It shook a red feather, and a startling explosion broke out. In a moment, a dazzling light flashed all over the sky, just like a thunder tide covering the sky. The smell of the collision was extremely amazing. It was not only vast in the sky, but also overwhelming. The people watching the war below were lifted out, and many people screamed. Tong Yan''s whole body was purple and boiling, drowning his whole body. He was like a violent bird of prey. Then he collided with the second white feather. This time, the voice was stronger, earth shaking, and the energy fluctuation was stronger. The white plume emits thin and strong light, just like a volcanic eruption. The breath is like magma rolling all over the sky. The light is like a terrible cold wave, which makes the people watching the war afraid. If it was an ordinary person, a face-to-face might be shattered, but it was shocking that the person blocked it and still shook its afterglow, clanging, and the four fields of the earthquake were in turmoil. The cold and cruel expressions of those people in Huan langtian solidified on their faces. It was Qiu Ziyun, the direct descendant of Huanlang Tianli. The strength is very strong, and the eighteen Guangyu are his personal treasure. To attack with all his strength is to kill the arrogant guy on the spot without giving him any chance to struggle. Unexpectedly, he carried it one after another. "Ah!" the boy roared, shattering two light feathers one after another, and the violent breath shook the last one that was about to rush. Although he is crazy and proud, he has great strength. Panlong mountain was quiet up and down, staring at the man waving purple fire wings in the sky. "No wonder you dare to talk wildly. You have some ability. But you don''t see enough in front of Huan langtian!" Qiu Ziyun of Huan langtian was ashamed and angry and killed Tong Yan with a bloody war spear. The red cloud of the spear is like blood, and the sky is red. It is vast in the world with the gas of destruction. His strength is very strong and his weapons are more powerful! "You are Huan Lang Tian. I heard that he was defeated miserably?" Tong Yan did not forget to stimulate him. He was covered with strands of highly pure Ziyan, wound into a Ziyan sword, roared, raised the sword and killed Qiu Ziyun. The strong light of Ziyan sword is dazzling. It is transformed by pure Ziyan, which is intertwined with the ancient power of bronze ancient lamps. The two fought fiercely. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten rounds, the flame and strong light boiled, the sky was baked, the blood spear and Ziyan sword collided intensively, the harsh clang was deafening, and more powerful. Fierce fight, ferocious fight! In particular, Tong Yan showed unparalleled speed with the help of Ziyan wing. He was vigorous and fast. He entangled Qiu Ziyun like lightning and beat Qiu Ziyun in a mess. Pooh!! Qiu Ziyun suddenly screamed and was cut off his left arm by Ziyan sword. He sprayed blood and exclaimed the whole audience. "Die for me!!" Qiu Ziyun roared ferociously, urging the blood spear with blood and soul power, and killing Ben Tong Yan like crazy. Tong Yan''s eyes were bright and his killing intention was like a tide. He drank loudly and fought head-on with Qiu Ziyun. The blood spear and sharp sword collided like two heavenly soldiers, causing a huge wave. The two energy surged in the sky and threatened the whole audience. The terrible high temperature and endless blood filled the world. "Ah!" there was a scream on the Panlong mountain. Hundreds of people were roasted alive and broken into pieces by blood gas. There were also screams and screams under the Panlong mountain. Countless people retreated in panic and looked at the sky in horror. "Open it for me!!" Tong Yan''s eyes were cold and controlled the sword to move forward. The whole body is purple and hot. The high temperature sweeps the sky, dries the clouds, and distorts the space. A terrible energy flows into the purple sword. The strong light of the sword is dazzling, and the high temperature is even more terrible, like eroding the high altitude. Qiu Ziyun roared angrily and looked like crazy. He strongly controlled the blood spear to move forward. All his strength and all his essence, Qi and spirit were filled into the blood spear. Damn bastard, trying to embarrass me? Dream! However The disparity of power is not transferred by will. After a short interleaving, the blood spear made a harsh click, and the crack began to collapse from the edge and quickly spread to the whole body. "No, no, no......" Qiu Ziyun burst out with all his strength, but the blood spear was smashed in an instant. Ziyan''s sharp sword was sharp and surging with high temperature, and stabbed him in the chest. At the critical moment, Qiu Ziyun opened his mouth and sprayed a silver light. The sound of the explosion was loud and the silver light flashed. It turned into a grinding plate and smashed at the face door of Tong Yan. Tong Yan quickly dodged and waved the purple plume to retreat hundreds of meters away. "Boom" The silver millstone soared, almost covering the whole sky and suppressing all the purple heat. Qiu Ziyun gasped violently and suffered severe pain in his chest. Although he was not stabbed, Yu Wen had burned a big hole in his chest, emitting the smell of cooked meat and coke, which made him collapse and more angry. "Bastard, I will never spare you!" "Dong" made a loud noise, and Qiu Ziyun controlled the millstone and smashed Tong Yan. This is a treasure. It is made of thousands of meters of black iron after ten years of refining. It is extremely powerful. It can crush huge mountains, shake mountains, and surge with terrible gravity fields. Boom! Panlong mountain was shaking, and the surrounding ground rumbled and sank. Many people who didn''t leave in time knelt heavily on the ground, and then fell down in confusion. Their bones were crackling, as if they were about to break. Screams came and went, startling the empress Rencang in the distance to retreat. What''s this, baby? So terrible! "The strength is average, and there are a lot of babies." Tong Yan was happy and fearless. He was boiling all over and ran into the millstone like a surging Nu River. The clang sound is loud, the sound is like thunder, and Ziyan is as thick as magma, which strongly drowns the grinding plate. His Ziyan has degenerated, the high temperature has been strong several times, and has the unique mysterious soul power of the ancient bronze lamp. Qiu Ziyun stared angrily, bleeding from his seven orifices, and tried his best to control the grinding plate to roll forward. However, the millstone was calcined by Ziyan, unable to move forward and retreating. He was even stunned to find that his control over the millstone was weakening, like being cut and melted by something one after another. Qiu Ziyun roared angrily, rushed into the air, stepped on the millstone, and controlled it with his own blood and soul. "Childe!!" Huan Lang''s crowd exclaimed. How could this happen? Their childe''s talent and strength are very strong, and he is full of treasure. He was controlled by an ancient sea scattered cultivation? Who the hell is this man? How can you have such strong strength! "Break it for me!" Tong Yan suddenly drank fiercely. In the sea of Qi, the ancient lamp was long, and the strong light shone on his whole body, blooming an extremely terrible breath. The millstone trembled violently and collapsed rapidly. It was melted by the raw and turned into molten iron and spilled on the Panlong mountain. The molten iron was red, viscous and steaming, and quickly spread all over the top of the Panlong mountain. The melting of the millstone severely damaged Qiu Ziyun, who was connected with its spirit, and screamed with his head. "You''re defeated!" Tong Yan came close to him and slapped him. The waves churned and rushed at Qiu Ziyun with molten iron. Chapter 1477 Qiu Ziyun threw out a piece of animal skin in panic and forcibly wrapped him. The animal skin turned into a raptor and flew away in the distance, but it took only a few seconds. The Raptor was burned alive by Ziyan and almost melted Qiu Ziyun into ashes. Huan langtian''s team hurried to rescue him and forced him back. Qiu Ziyun was still in shock, his face was pale, and blood flowed from his broken arm: "who are you?" "I come to business with you. Do you think I''m making trouble?" Tong Yan gave him a cold look and stretched out his third finger: "who will come in the third scene?" The surrounding area of Panlong mountain was quiet for a while. It was a sensation like boiling water. I rubbed it. Is there a fierce man? Even Qiu Ziyun of langtian has been defeated. It''s still a cruel defeat! Several casual practitioners from the ancient sea frowned slightly, looked at the terrible purple inflammation surging in the sky, and vaguely thought of someone. Yao''er and Yue Qing smile. Tong Yan, once the top talent in the West Sea, has strong strength. Later, he enjoys the heart of qingluan, studies the inheritance of black phoenix, integrates bronze ancient lamps, and so on. His strength has reached a very terrible level. Especially in the past half a year, hundreds of fierce battles in the East China Sea Battlefield have shown their strength, which makes the Ziyan family proud! They dare not conclude that Tong Yan has the strength of the tiger list level, but at least there is the quasi tiger list level, and it is in the forefront!! "I''ll fight you!" Huan langtian rushed out of the holy martial arts liuchongtian again, his eyes were gloomy and his expression was fierce, and he killed Tong Yan. "I think your momentum is far worse than that just now. Otherwise, let''s change it." "Arrogant!!" "One move defeats you, believe it or not?" "Die for me!!" the man has great momentum and his throat wriggles violently. He even drilled out two heads, not real flesh and blood, but the animal heads transformed by two animal souls. He roared ferociously, and the sound waves rolled like a raging tide across the sky. His whole breath was like a beast and became very terrible. The whole audience exclaimed, what kind of martial arts is this? This man is the sacrifice of Huan Lang Tian! Tong Yan stood high in the sky and didn''t move. He was purple and angry all over. The violent vibration hummed in the sky. The purple was surging, viscous and terrible, so that the temperature of heaven and earth soared by dozens of degrees. The surging purple fire swept the sky and gathered rapidly. After the man was trapped, he turned into a refining furnace, twisting the high altitude and moving the high temperature. The man was trapped in the smelting furnace. His expression was ferocious and his momentum was fierce. He thought he could get out of the trap easily, but he felt something wrong in an instant. The high temperature inside was amazing, as if he was going to burn him alive. The spiritual shield was melting rapidly, and his soul seemed to feel the problem of burning. "Ah! Admit defeat! I admit defeat!!" the man didn''t hesitate, shouted madly, and his fighting spirit was burned out. The sound clearly came from the refining furnace, echoed in the sky, moved the stone forest, and anyone could hear the panic, panic and despair in the sound. Tongyan spread out the refining furnace and released the man who surrounded langtian. Just for a few seconds, the man was disheveled, pale and embarrassed. He was completely different from when he rushed in. He looked at the boy''s speech in the distance in horror, and his heart trembled. What flame is this? "Hey hey, Huan Lang Tian is just like this. He''s not as strong as I thought. Was he killed by Qin life?" Tong Yan smiled with a cold expression and drank pan Longshan: "next!!" The audience exclaimed, and countless people took a breath. This man seems really different! "Come on!! the more, the better. I''ll wait on you!" Tong Yan drank violently. His voice was mixed with the power of purple inflammation. It was dull but magnificent. It was vast and endless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin ordered Panlong mountain to become famous in the first World War and spread all over Donghuang Tianting. Many people admire it, many people fear it, and some people yearn for it. Therefore, in the past two months, 20 people have set up a challenge in Panlong mountain and followed Qin''s order to fight the world. As a result, they all lost miserably. One by one, they were killed alive and died in Panlong mountain. It also makes many people who originally wanted to try to challenge lower their restlessness and lower their heads in front of the cruel reality. Because of this, the legend of Qin ordered Panlongshan battle was recognized that it would be difficult for anyone to surpass it in a thousand years. Some people threatened that even if other tiger list zhanzun stepped on the stage, they might not be able to stick to it for 88 days, and so did the Dragon list supreme! Not satisfied? Then go on stage and break Qin''s life record! In many people''s hearts, the three words of Panlong mountain are famous all over the world with the rise of Qin life and the naming of thunder and war respect. It is destined to be recorded in history and become a legendary symbol one day in the future. However, just two months after Qin''s bloody battle on Panlong mountain, another amazing challenge caused a sensation in Chenxing rainforest and spread to other boundaries more quickly. "A man and two women set up a challenge to Panlong mountain and invite heroes from all over the world. They only talk about success or failure, not life or death." "Five days and five nights, 27 wars!" "Men win ten games and two women win seventeen games!" "They come from the ancient sea!" "The wild ancient sea once again invites the battle of Donghuang Tianting! Invite heroes from all over the world to fight Panlong mountain!" "The geniuses of the sixth heaven and the seventh heaven of Shengwu, please defend the dignity of Donghuang! Please guard the majesty of the heaven! They are waiting for you in Panlong mountain!" sensational! Another sensation! Although it was not as shocking and extensive as Qin Ming, it quickly aroused the anger of the strong in all aspects of Tianting. Isn''t it over yet? Is it true that there is no one in heaven? When was the wild ancient sea so presumptuous! Five days, five nights, 27 games? What rubbish is on the stage! If you''re not sure, don''t challenge them on the stage and give them data for nothing? The strong from all sides rushed to Panlong mountain. Some people were really curious and excited. Qin Ming didn''t witness the battle of life and death at that time. This time, we must not miss it, or we saw it at that time and wanted to see a different challenge. More people are really angry. They want to go to war in person and cruelly abuse the three ancient barbarians who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Anyway, regardless of life and death, they only decide success or failure, so there''s nothing to worry about! However, three days later, one amazing news after another caused a sensation in the sink star rainforest. "Mu Qingyun, the fifth childe of huoyuntian, died miserably in Panlong mountain!" "Ye Wenting, a legend at the level of quasi tiger list, lost Panlong mountain!" "Yan guantian, the secret successor of xiaoyaotian, defeated Panlong mountain miserably!" Three famous martial arts wizards were defeated by one man and two women, causing a great sensation. In particular, the defeat of Ye Wenting, the legend of the quasi tiger list, stunned countless people. Is there another fierce man who can defeat the quasi tiger list in the wild ancient sea? Once the quasi tiger list level strong people were high above, which was the existence of awe in everyone''s heart. These people were not as ethereal as the Dragon list and tiger list. They were not so high in the sky and out of reach, but really existed around them and could feel the peak of martial arts from a close distance. Even many top strength leaders used to be quasi tiger list level. However, in recent months, such talents have failed one after another. It sounds like a dream. Is the legend of the quasi tiger list weak? Or the genius from the ancient sea has become stronger! Who are one man and two women? A question popped up in everyone''s mind. Soon after, their identities were opened one after another, causing an uproar! "Boy, Tongyan! The son of the patriarch of the Ziyan clan in the ancient sea and the legendary genius of the Dragon Rising list in the West Sea! Now, the Ziyan clan leads Chifeng Lianyu to unify the West Sea, forms an alliance with the night demon clan, and is launching a fierce attack on the East China Sea to unify the vast ancient sea! Tongyan is likely to inherit the Ziyan clan in the future. Tongxin, the sister of Tongyan''s father and mother, is Qin''s wife!" "Two women, demon son and Yue Qing, the beloved beauty of Qin life! Yue Qing and Qin life belong to the same family and door, and then enter the heavenly king hall together. One is the Immortal King and the other is the green lotus king!" After the news spread, it caused a sensation like a tsunami sweeping all sides, shaking countless powerful forces. Qin Ming''s brother-in-law? Qin Ming''s two women? Who is this family? Qin Minggang fought Panlong mountain. They invited Zhan Donghuang again. Is this a group bullying? Chapter 1478 Many people rushed to Panlong mountain angrily to teach these three guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in person and let them see the real strength of Donghuang genius. The anger that was humiliated by Qin Ming will be ruthlessly vented to them this time. In particular, forces such as Huang Lei Tian, Huan Lang Tian and others, like hungry wolves smelling blood, quickly mobilized many strong men of the holy martial arts liuchongtian and qichongtian to fight in Panlong mountain. At the beginning, Qin Ming challenged the holy martial eight fold heaven, and his practice was cruel and violent. He killed people when he came on stage. There was death but no life. They could choose from a limited range, but there were more options for the holy martial six fold heaven and the seven fold heaven, especially for those large forces. The elites in the holy martial six fold heaven were nearly twice as many as those in the eight fold heaven! Some people also moved their minds. Qin Ming''s brother-in-law and woman challenged in Panlong mountain. In case of any danger, will Qin Ming show up? Can you make some traps? More people wonder why Qin Ming''s three relatives challenge in Panlong mountain. Is it the request of Qin Ming, or is there a special reason? In just a few days, tens of thousands of people gathered in Panlong mountain. But at this time, the challenge rules on Panlong mountain have changed again - each person accepts only five challenges a day, and no more will be accepted. Tong Yan''s reason is very simple. You are shameless and don''t want skin. Don''t you allow me to have a rest? I''m here to compete in martial arts. I''m not gambling on life and death. Do you like to come or not! Even so, the atmosphere is still very sensational. The five games of Lien Chan are also an extreme test of spiritual strength, martial arts and perseverance. Panlong mountain once again became the focus of Donghuang, and countless people gathered in Chenxing rain forest with their own purposes. Although it is not as sensational as it was at the beginning, it has formed a rare grand occasion. Tong Yan, Yao''er and Yue Qing are fighting in Panlong mountain. The mixed war King guards secretly to prevent accidents. They are exchanging martial arts and waiting for Qin''s life. One day... Two days... Five days The battle is more and more fierce and exciting. The news that Tong Yan began to hunt huoyuntian caused a violent sensation. Huoyuntian has sent seven people to the stage. Without exception, they were defeated miserably and were drained of their spiritual power and thrown down to Panlong mountain. Qin''s life devouring wasteland and thunder has become a topic. Can this brother-in-law hunt huoyuntian? The subtle control of the demon''s double sea of Qi and the powerful power of the blood jade skull shook one Challenger after another. Yueqing shows the supreme power of killing, ruthlessly defeating all challengers. Although there was no ferocity of Qin Ming, the glory of Lien Chan''s winning streak still made them shine in Panlong mountain! sensational! The atmosphere is superimposed layer upon layer in the continuous battle and victory, which ignites everyone''s upsurge of watching the war! Ten days after the battle of Panlong mountain began, more powerful people from huanlangtian, huoyuntian, Jinyang, immortal heavenly palace, demon beast mountain and other top forces arrived at Panlong mountain, pushing the atmosphere here to the peak, as if they were back to the original battle of life and death. But this time, we are no longer facing Qin life, but Qin life''s relatives! Panlong mountain! In the first World War, tens of thousands of people caused a sensation! Huoyuntian secretly created a descendant. Mu Qinghua, a martial arts wizard at the level of quasi tiger list, fought with children''s words. Huoyuntian contemporary has cultivated three strong quasi tiger lists, Cha Xin, Mu Qingyun and Mu Qinghua. The three quasi tiger lists can be called the most of the "nine days", which makes huoyuntian contemporary people proud and proud, attracting all kinds of envy and jealousy. Chaxin is in the eighth heaven of Shengwu, and Mu Qingyun and Mu Qinghua are in the sixth heaven of Shengwu. Before Qin ordered to fight the world, Mu Qingyun and Mu Qinghua failed to appear on the stage due to age and realm problems, but Chaxin died miserably, which made huoyuntian''s high-level resentful and somewhat fortunate. However, when Tong Yan invited to fight the world this time, Mu Qingyun died miserably, which shamed huoyuntian again. Mu Qinghua was eager to prove himself, but fell into a desperate situation after appearing on the stage. Mu Qinghua is already the peak of the holy martial arts liuchongtian. He is preparing to sprint into the qichongtian, and his strength is far stronger than Mu Qingyun. Huoyuntian originally hoped that Mu Qinghua could strive for merit for huoyuntian. He also took this opportunity to complete the last stop of his liuchongtian stage and enter the qichongtian with a high profile. But the fact is far from as simple as they thought. Mu Qinghua fell into a stalemate and fight. "Boom!" Mu Qinghua retreated in a panic and quickly crossed the sky and hit the top of the mountain. It was like a loud thunder. After he rolled one after another, he suddenly burst up and rushed to the high altitude with the momentum of collapse. He didn''t stop for a moment. He was like a crazy devil. He roared, and the flames all over his body boiled to the extreme. The roar in the sky was more violent than the volcanic eruption. "When the devil comes, he will destroy the world!" Mu Qinghua roars like thunder, glares round, and the flames all over the sky converge rapidly. He turns into a majestic and tyrannical fire devil. His face is ferocious like a devil, majestic and tyrannical. His fangs are upside down, and his six eyes are side by side on his forehead. The momentum is very terrible. The towering power is mixed with the high temperature to bake the world. As soon as the hot devil comes out, the world changes color! Huge, majestic, ferocious, terrifying and tyrannical. Tens of thousands of people in the audience were shocked to breathe in. The Yan devil, regardless of his appearance or momentum, pressed many people out of breath. The Yan devil roared at the sky and blew a punch at Tong Yan. In an instant, it was bright and dim, as if it had transferred all its energy to that punch. The heavy fist and strong light are dazzling. It looks like a scorching sun rising in the sky. With the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth, it sets off an endless wave of terror and heat, and blows at Tong Yan. Tong Yan was bleeding all over and was seriously injured, but at this moment, he was like a monster with crazy hair, and his momentum was very terrible. His muscles were wriggling all over his body. It was the release of spiritual power at the extreme speed. The roaring sound shook the sky, and endless purple inflammation broke out in the vast sky. It turned into a sea of fire. The fire waves boiling and colliding in the depths of the sea of fire gave birth to a flaming tortoise. It was tough, rigid, violent and fierce, and surging with the power of shaking all things. The sky was ablaze with flames, and the "great sun" in the fire cloud sky and the "variant purple fire" in Tong Yan boiled, baking the sky and burning mountains and rivers. The flaming turtle collided with the annihilating explosive fist, and suddenly formed a flaming storm, sweeping the world like a hurricane. Within ten thousand meters around Panlong mountain, sand and stones fly. Several stone mountains are broken and turned into rubble flying into the sky. The scene is appalling. There are big cracks on the top of the tenacious Panlong mountain, which seems to have been cut by the divine blade. The rolling high temperature and vast heat wave churned in all directions, and the heaven and earth seemed to become a huge stove. Such prestige has shocked countless people. The terrible Mu Qinghua and the terrible children''s words. Many holy warriors are anxiously concerned about the battlefield, especially huoyuntian. This is one of Mu Qinghua''s strongest martial arts. It''s also a kill secret skill that he has spared no effort to cultivate. Its power is very terrible. If it can''t shake children''s words, today''s war is really hanging. Boom! Click! After a few minutes of entanglement, the heavy fist finally smashed xuangui and hit Tong Yan in the distance. The fierce fist is like the scorching sun. It rushes across the ocean quickly and disturbs the flames. Fire cloud, the people in the sky are excited and shouting, and the momentum is high. However Tong Yan had already retreated to a distance of kilometers, converged all ferocity and mania, and became solemn and solemn. He sat high in the air, his hands held high and held each other on his head. His whole appearance became strange. At the moment when the fire devil broke through the Black Turtle with his heavy fist, two strong lights suddenly burst from the bottom of Tong Yan''s eyes. The whole person seemed transparent, and a wonderful shadow circulated all over his body. At this moment, he seemed to turn into an ancient lamp. The heaven and earth reverberated with a roaring sound, as if the gods and Buddhas were chanting, with great solemnity. There was a vast atmosphere in the sky and over all things. Tongyan moved his lips and teeth gently and whispered piously. His boiling purple inflammation changed into hundreds of eddies covering every part, and some villains appeared in the depths of the eddies, like a reduced version of Tongyan, maintaining the same sitting posture and chanting with him. Boom! The heavy fist attack, like a meteorite falling from the sky, swept the sky, set off a strong wind, and destroyed the high-altitude sea of fire. Tong Yan shouted loudly and looked solemn. His whole body burst into a boundless light curtain, like a sky lamp, lighting up the world and shining on Donghuang. He raised his hand in the endless strong light and heat wave and pressed on the heavy fist. Big bang! The heavy fist of annihilation smashed in an instant and turned into countless flames, drowning heaven and earth and children''s words. However, the villains all over Tong Yan raised their hands and controlled hundreds of eddies. The whale swallowed the flames in the sky and poured into Tong Yan''s body, refining into pure fire power. The vast flame, like a vast ocean, was completely cleaned up in just a few seconds and poured into Tong Yan''s body. Chapter 1479 Shilin caused a sensation again, mixed with exclamation, shock and fear, as if it returned to the shock scene of Qin''s life and death war. Unwilling to be defeated, Mu Qinghua roared out, with flames surging and rumbling all over his body, like a Warcraft running at high altitude. Da rizhenyan was released unreservedly, surging with a terrible high temperature like evaporated magma. The speed is obviously not fast, but it gives the race a mysterious feeling. Step by step, it will leave a flame and quickly turn into his appearance. With the forward impact, step by step, dozens of steps later, dozens of Mu Qinghua ran behind. They set off raging flames, and more than a dozen people fought like thousands of troops. The sky was turbulent and the scene was amazing. Tong Yan swallowed Mu Qinghua''s true inflammation, and his killing intention was more prosperous. With an unparalleled breath, he soared into the air, bombarded with a fist, and stirred a violent vigorous wind. His body was translucent, and his body seemed to have an ancient lamp shining on his body and the sky. His breath was very terrible. The two fought together again, and the light was more prosperous. Tong Yan moved forward like destruction, crushing Mu Qinghua one after another. Mu Qinghua controlled dozens of ways to attack Tong Yan. He wanted to fight for more than ten minutes. Unexpectedly, Tong Yan rushed and killed, and almost all collapsed in just a few minutes. He had a dignified expression and dared not hesitate. He roared up to the sky and danced disorderly. His hands slowly and difficultly lifted up to the sky. The rumble and explosion between heaven and earth seemed to shake the mountains. "Wow!!" the audience exclaimed. Mu Qinghua even created nine volcanoes out of thin air, rumbling around him and exploding. From nothingness to shadow, from shadow to reality, nine hundred meter high mountains stand in the sky, towering and magnificent, like summoned from the space of nothingness, or built with supreme power. This scene was so shocking that countless people were shocked. It is worthy of being a strong person in the quasi tiger list. It can always shock people and overshadow those self proclaimed talents. This is the Tianjiao similar to the tiger list war respect, which is worthy of the three words "quasi tiger list". Mu Qinghua was standing in the sky, bleeding from his seven orifices. His face was pale and miserable, but he showed another kind of strength. Tong Yan stopped in mid air and felt a severe threat. This mu Qinghua is much more difficult than that Mu Qingyun. It is nearly twice as strong. There is such a huge gap between the quasi tiger lists. He was scarred all over, but because his soul blended with the ancient lamp, his energy and spirit were always full, so his war intention was high and powerful. At this moment, the ancient lamp in his body was brighter, burning vitality, blood gas and pure and vast spiritual power. The momentum of children''s speech soared at the moment, calm, strong and cold, which is different from the ordinary perverse and rebellious. The whole audience was silent. Tens of thousands of eyes focused on the sky. They could clearly feel the momentum of the two people rising layer by layer, obviously saving super killing moves. They were absorbed in staring, afraid to miss any details, let alone miss this rare war. Huoyun Tianfang looks dignified and has lost seven people. If Mu Qinghua loses again, their contemporary elite talents will be abused again! The demon son and Yueqing are nervous for Tong Yan. They have been together for more than half a year. They are well aware of Tong Yan''s strength. After all, the owner of the ancient bronze lamp is a strong man who has suppressed countless fierce demons in exile. Even if he does not control the way of heaven like master Yueqing, he is absolutely terrible. The awe inspiring side has been honored in the era of chaos and martial arts. Tong Yan was born from nirvana, blessed by misfortune. He is almost the embodiment of the master, and even stronger in the future. However, the strong in Tianting are by no means simple. They have experienced it deeply. Mu Qinghua''s strength is undoubtedly the most in the past ten days. At this moment, the two men on the high-altitude battlefield were more radiant, like gods and trolls. Boom! Mu Qinghua roared, and nine volcanoes exploded with a loud noise, which moved mountains and rivers for tens of miles. Nine flames surged like a star river into the sky, and all of them hit Mu Qinghua. The volcano snatches flame energy from heaven and earth, and uses Mu Qinghua''s blood force and Holy Level martial arts to strongly quench and refine it into pure Da RI Zhen Yan. It''s so hot, the fire is raging in the sky, and the temperature is so terrible that it seems to burn the sky through. The nine true inflammations gathered and inundated Mu Qinghua. Mu Qinghua''s supreme power condensed Zhenyan. A giant fire lotus was in full bloom and blooming in the twisted sky. The flame inside and outside the fire lotus is surging, and there are more gold lights shining in the depths of the flame, which is the pure power of Da RI Zhenyan. The temperature of heaven and earth continued to soar, and the Panlong mountain was shaking. It seemed to be melting into magma, and even the tungsten steel ore in it had to be turned into liquid. Countless people couldn''t resist the high temperature and fled outside the stone forest in a panic. The strong people from all sides stared and could clearly feel the temperature in the fire lotus. It was very terrible! Even some strong men of the seventh heaven of holy martial arts secretly doubt whether they can resist and how long they can resist if they rush in. The nine volcanoes continued to erupt, and the flames burst into the sky, pouring into the fire lotus. The fire lotus became more and more concise, and the golden light became more and more. Finally, it turned into a golden fire lotus, which ran across the sky like the scorching sun falling on the earth, illuminating heaven and earth, and wanted to burn all things. At the same time, Tongyan''s momentum soared to the extreme, and a terrible breath came out. He was clearly still Tongyan, but he seemed to have completely changed himself, just like a awakened ancient god. Even his eyes seemed to become a purple flame vortex, in which there were hundreds of whirlpools, and there were sitting villains in each vortex. "What a terrible smell." many people were shocked, and many geniuses who had arrived here were moved by it. Is this the descendant of the ancient sea overlord? It has such strength! "Boom!" The war broke out! A piece of golden petals peeled off from the lotus and hit Tong Yan with an amazing speed with unparalleled holy power and terrible high temperature. It was not only the terror of high temperature, but also hit it like a high mountain. "Boom!!" the child''s speech vibrated the purple flame wings, and the fierce impact on the face strongly defeated the flower petal, making a violent noise and setting off the golden flame all over the sky. The impact of the petals and Jin Yan were everywhere. Although they were scattered, Yu Wei still wanted to swallow Tong Yan, but he was full of surging whirlpools, and there was killing power in his eyes. All the villains were powerful, and hundreds of whirlpools were shining, which absorbed them all madly. Tong Yan was covered with purple fire and was submerged by Jin Yan. He was like a true God. He was very terrible. "Boom!" The flames of the nine volcanoes became more intense, and the fire lotus whirled violently and became more vast. The divine power increased by a section. In an instant, more than ten petals flew out, and they were still peeling off and smashing. The first petal hit Tongyan, the world roared, hummed and trembled, the battlefield was almost boiling, there were purple inflammation and golden light everywhere, and the terrible high temperature filled every corner of the world. Tong Yan shook and was severely blasted for tens of meters. However, he was more powerful and ran crazy into the petals all over the sky. The whole sky rioted. Tong Yan is strong and domineering. He is really like a reincarnated god and devil. His hands and feet are full of terror. He blows up terrible purple inflammation and breaks pieces of petals. Each blow is like shaking a high mountain and knocking open a flaming planet. This is the general momentum of the God of war demon king. You are exclusive. Go straight ahead and defeat all obstacles! Mu Qinghua met such a strong man for the first time and fought with him with fire. He was unwilling to be more dissatisfied. He roared hysterically, controlled nine volcanoes, plundered flame energy from heaven and earth, and annihilated Tong Yan with the power of fire lotus. This is his strongest move. It seems to be burning flesh and blood all the time. It is painful but powerful. It used to resist the siege of six beasts of the same level. The sky was boiling, and the stone forest was boiling. People shocked their terrorist strength, marveled at the incomparable wonderful duel, and thrilled the power shown by Tong Yan. They even forced Mu Qinghua, a very high Tianjiao on the quasi tiger list, into this. Chapter 1480 Tongyan shows the supreme power of killing, bombarding the huge golden petals, bursting with strong light, and the flame is blooming all over the sky, destroying the sky. Each impact shook the sky and made his Qi and blood churn, but the whirlpool could always counteract a large amount of destructive power and devour half of the power of fire. Mu Qinghua also felt bad. He communicated with the volcano with his blood, plundered the fire power with the volcano, and urged the lotus with the power of the spirit. Every minute and every second is a test and a severe consumption for him. His current state is not enough to display for a long time. Tongyan suffered from mouth and nose bleeding and internal dislocation. He also suffered severe pain. "Ah!!" Mu Qinghua never gave up, gritted his teeth and roared, staring angrily at the man in front of Guanghua! The petals became more dense, and even the children''s words were moved. They were almost broken alive in this battlefield. The battlefield was shocked. There were petals everywhere and fire rain all over the sky. The falling flames burned the top of Panlong mountain into magma, flowing everywhere and transpiration with amazing high temperature. Boom!! The last petal was blown to pieces, and Tong Yan was knocked thousands of kilometers away because of huge consumption, Mu Qinghua spewed blood from his mouth and was about to collapse, but his appearance was more ferocious. He had almost no rest. He strongly controlled the nine volcanoes and collided with each other. The violent collision was earth shaking. They were all blown up, rocks were flying, dust and fog were surging, and all the flames in them poured into the air, like a rolling Nu River. Jin yanhuolian rose sharply and burst into endless strong light, but this time there was no escape of petals, but gathered energy towards the inside and injected it into Mu Qinghua. Mu Qinghua trembled, his skin and flesh tore out ferocious cracks, and blood flowed across him. His expression was painful, but his strength increased greatly, as if he were integrated with Jin yanhuolian. But at this time, Tong Yan came back: "Mu Qinghua, give you a defeat!" Tong Yan holds a sharp sword in his hand, which is connected with the energy sea of meridians and ancient bronze lamps, as if it were integrated with Tong Yan. With a loud cry, he drew a startling strong light and cleaved to the huge golden Flaming Lotus in front of him. When the two collided, heaven and earth roared, hummed and trembled. This place almost collapsed, and there was light everywhere between heaven and earth. People are shocked that their souls are shaking. What is genius and arrogance? There are too many more powerful than them. Even if they can grow to the same level through various efforts, they are far from reaching that level, and it is even more difficult to display such powerful power. The golden flame lotus shook violently, the golden light splashed wildly, the real fire riot, and the sword was surging with the power of destruction. In an instant, it broke the outer triple petals and pushed violently towards the inside. "Ah!!" Mu Qinghua is crazy and tries his best to urge Huolian. He has never been so embarrassed and suppressed to such an extent. He is the strongest contemporary huoyuntian and the candidate for the future patriarch of huoyuntian. He wants to lead the whole family and become a hegemon in the future. Can''t lose!! No!! Mu Qinghua was full of terrible power, mixed with unyielding will and crazy blood gas, which broke out in an all-round way at the moment. The golden Flaming Lotus rumbles and rotates, and the endless strong light and high temperature spray into the heaven and earth. The scene and energy are shocking in all directions. The sword awn broke and was annihilated by the fire lotus. However Tong Yan''s fighting spirit is like fire, and he also has an unyielding belief in his heart. He blends with the fire sword, turns into a startling sword, tears the sky, marks a dark void crack, and cleaves to the golden flame lotus. The sword is shining in the sky, a real ancient force is crowding the sky, and an unparalleled powerful power is vast in all directions. Boom! It was a shocking explosion, and the strong light was extremely bright. Tens of thousands of people were stabbed in their eyes, and nearly a thousand people were blind on the spot. The strong from all sides focused their attention and looked at the high-altitude scene with shock. The sword''s light hit the golden flame lotus, like splitting the Tianshan Mountain in ancient times. In the endless strong light and boiling energy, the golden flame lotus was split. The sword''s light continued unabated and went straight to the sky, as if to split the day. "Ah..." Mu Qinghua roared sadly, glowing all over his body, and the cracks all over his body gushed out the golden light and true inflammation of sadness. The fire lotus detonated, and a terrible vigorous Qi and ripple surged into the sky in an instant, rushed out for tens of miles, followed by the burst gold flame, like a raging sea tide, rushing in all directions. "Qinghua!!" "Childe!" The people in the fire cloud roared sadly. It was too late to rescue. The boiling Jin Yanli was mixed with flesh and blood and soul power, and was torn up and annihilated by life. Huoyuntian is the strongest in contemporary times. Mu Qinghua fell! Die miserably in Panlong mountain! Huoyuntian exhausted his efforts to cultivate three quasi tiger list level strong men, Cha Xin, Mu Qingyun and Mu Qinghua, all died in Panlongshan! One is the hand of Qin''s life, the other is the battle of children''s words! There was a sensation inside and outside the stone forest. Countless people were shocked, countless people were silent, and countless people were thrilled. "Tongyan! Tongyan!" some people shouted the name of Tongyan crazily. They came from Guhai! Over the past decade, the vast ancient sea has been darkened by the strong rise of Qin Ming. Yu Wenyuan, Huangfu Xuanyuan, Xiao Huang, Gong Qingcheng, Yao Wenwu and so on. The strong who should have led the ancient sea in the future have fallen one after another, and even Qiyuan mausoleum has been defeated by Qin Ming. It is not that they are not strong, but that Qin''s life is too strong to cover them up. As a descendant of Ziyan family, Tong Yan was once called the strongest three heroes of the new generation together with Yu Wenyuan and Xiao Huang. His talent and strength are unparalleled. After meeting Qin Ming, although he was getting stronger and stronger than that year, he was eventually covered up by Qin Ming. Today, he even killed huoyuntian, two quasi tigers, to correct his name and the ancient sea, in the Donghuang Tianting and on the top of Panlong mountain. Tong Yan was bleeding all over, whistling in the sky, with tears surging in his eyes, but he was evaporated by Ziyan. He is shouting for himself and for his efforts over the years. He can''t catch up with Qin Ming, but people must not think he is weak. He wants the people of Donghuang Tianting to remember that he is Tongyan, from the ancient sea. He has a name, not Qin''s life! Demon son and Yueqing looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and were proud of Tong Yan. The scream after the bloody battle is destined to move the heaven and brighten his life. "Ah!!" Tong Yan is crying, laughing and growling. Brother in law, where are you? See? Donghuang, open your eyes. Look, I, Tong Yan, will shine in the future. "Beast, die for me!" an old man rushed out of the huoyun sky and killed Tong Yan like crazy. "Get back!" a powerful drink roared heaven and earth, and blew up over Panlong mountain. The sound tide mixed with the force of destruction, and suddenly blew on the old man. The old man''s realm was deep and he had entered the tianwu realm, but at this moment, he trembled all over his body, spewed blood from his mouth, tossed out from a thousand meters high and bumped into the team of huoyuntian. The mountains were quiet and looked at the distance in amazement. A strong man went up to the sky, covering his breath and hazy appearance. He was misty and vague, but he spread endless pressure on mountains and rivers. Many powerful beasts and rebellious strong people had to restrain their momentum and look at them with dignity. "Tong Yan''s five engagements are over today. Who wants to challenge, wait for tomorrow." mixed with strong energy, the voice of the mixed World War King echoed the battlefield like rolling thunder, which shocked many people secretly. "Who is that? There is such a strong man hidden around Tong Yan." "How heavy is tianwu?" "Who is he, the strong man from Ziyan family?" "No wonder Tong Yan dared to invite Zhan Panlong mountain. There was a guardian." The crowd was turbulent, and they all felt the terrible power of the mixed World War king. It was a terrible "power", which made many people have no courage to challenge. Even tianwu sent by Huan Lang Tian, Huang Lei Tian and others showed surprise, which was better than them! Strong more than one day! "It''s you? Dare you go back to heaven!" a handsome and elegant middle-aged man came out of the team of the immortal heavenly palace. He looked elegant and smiled, but his momentum gradually filled the world and became stronger and stronger. He rolled to Pentium and filled half the world like an ocean against the mixed war king. Like a God, he walked 3000 meters high. His momentum was so vigorous that the stone forest around Panlong mountain clicked and rattled, and countless stone mountains were covered with cracks and collapsed with dust and gravel. Chapter 1481 The people in the immortal heavenly palace were surprised. Who was that person? Chu boundless unexpectedly knew each other. It seemed that something had happened between them. "That''s Chu boundless!" "Chu boundless! The immortal heavenly palace sent him out to fight the Shura shadow?" "The immortal heavenly palace doesn''t seem to come to watch the war. What are they doing?" There was some commotion in the crowd. Even forces such as Huang Leitian and demon beast mountain were surprised to see the "heavenly palace judge" of the immortal heavenly palace. Chu Wuyi has a noble position in the immortal heavenly palace and his strength is very terrible. He controls the regulations and laws of the immortal heavenly palace, convicts and sentences, and decides life and death. It is also responsible for tracking down the enemies of the immortal heavenly palace and eliminating all kinds of potential threats. The darkest and most dangerous power of the immortal heavenly palace is in the hands of Chu boundless. According to the rules of the immortal heavenly palace, no matter who wants to take over the heavenly palace in the future, he must win the loyalty of the "adjudicator", or execute the contemporary adjudicator and set up a new adjudicator. Otherwise, even if he takes the position of palace leader, he may not be able to control the whole palace. In the history of the immortal heavenly palace, there has even been an event that the adjudicator sentenced the palace master to death and established a new master. Huang Leitian and other forces suddenly saw Chu boundless here. Of course, they were surprised and shocked. There were bursts of exclamations in the stone forest. Of course, they knew that there was a mysterious and powerful adjudicator in the immortal heavenly palace, which would exist in every generation, with extremely noble status, and controlled the top power of the immortal heavenly palace. But few people have really seen Chu boundless. Of course, no one wants to see him, because his appearance often indicates who will become the hunting target of the immortal heavenly palace. "As I said, if you can''t kill me, I''ll come again!" the mixed World War King''s seals are lifted layer by layer, showing a terrible momentum, like a sleeping ancient beast waking up in the strong wind and turbulent sky, showing a towering murderous spirit. "Ha ha, the realm has broken through." Chu boundless looks gentle and gentle, his smile is warm and peaceful like the spring breeze, but his eyes are cold and deep, full of death. "If you can trap you once, you can trap you a second time. As I said, if you dare to come back to Donghuang, you won''t want to go back." "Who is that, dare to confront Chu boundless?" tens of thousands of people looked at the powerful man in the sky in surprise, and felt the murderous spirit from him. Many people felt like falling into the ice cave, and their bones seemed to be frozen. "I''m coming! Where''s the death you said?" the mixed World War king was mighty and quiet, but he buzzed in the sky like a yellow bell, mixed with endless hegemony and murderous spirit. "It''s on the way. I''ll deliver it to you myself." Immortal heavenly palace people are even more strange. Who is this man? Chu boundless turned his eyes to Tong Yan. Now he knew that the man in front of him was a man from Chifeng Lian domain! This man made a strong reputation in heaven, left many legends and contacted many people, but he never left any name. Even if he was suppressed in the dark place and tortured for nearly ten years, he couldn''t torture his identity, but he knew he came from the ancient sea. "Chu boundless, entangle him for us, and we will kill the beast today." the people in huoyuntian drank. They were angry and wanted to tear the children''s words alive. I work for you? Chu boundless sneered: "hehe, you huoyuntian work more and more simply and directly. You have to use tianwu to kill a holy martial arts liuchongtian?" The strong people on the side of huoyun sky blushed and choked with shame. Chu boundless took a deep look at the mixed World War king. With a mysterious and cold smile, he returned to the team of the immortal heavenly palace and whispered: "temporarily cancel the operation." "Why?" many strong men came to the immortal heavenly palace, hiding their breath and sealing the realm. They didn''t come for Tong Yan, but to hunt down Qin Ming and deal with the Shura hall. According to their conjecture, whether the three Tongyan are challenged by Qin''s life or not, Qin''s life will eventually appear. He wants to determine the status of Qin Ming in the Shura hall and whether the Shura sword is still on Qin Ming, which is directly related to their future attitudes and actions. Chu boundless shook his head slowly. This man is very tricky. If he has something to do with Tong Yan, he has something to do with Qin life. If he has something to do with Qin life, he may have something to do with Shura hall. He didn''t kill the man, but he couldn''t kill him for various reasons. The mixed World War King condensed into a line and asked Yue Qing and the demon son, "Qin''s life has come. Do you want to continue?" Yueqing has felt it. Wang Yin can clearly determine the location of Qin''s life. He has appeared more than 200 miles away and is approaching here quickly. The demon son and Yueqing exchanged eyes and nodded slowly: "continue!" Since we set up a challenge to Panlong mountain, we must do it to the end. They not only let Qin Ming know that they have come, but also want to challenge the talents of Donghuang. Tong Yan retreated from high altitude, took pills and began to heal his wounds. The demon son climbed the Panlong mountain. "Who''s coming for the second round today?" "Smelly girl, I''ll kill you!" someone in huoyun sky was about to rush out, but he was pulled by an elder, his face was gloomy and shook his head. He couldn''t go up again! This woman is as beautiful as a demon, but she is cruel and cruel. Fifteen people have been defeated by her, and none of them has been bolted. "There''s no one so soon? Donghuang''s geniuses don''t have much strength, and their courage doesn''t seem to be much." the demon''s lotus feet have a beautiful posture, with perfect curves, undulating contours, dancing clothes and skirts, shining Ivory lotus arms, bright eyes, extremely charming, but a little cold. Her blood clothes are dancing, and her blood is like silk. She is as beautiful as a goblin, charming and flexible. Her beauty is soul stirring, her beauty is strange and evil. Even if this is a battlefield, many people still can''t help but feel the ups and downs. Even many CHILDES are secretly distracted. They have withstood countless temptations and blocked all kinds of beauty tricks, but they are completely occupied in front of her. She is not a fairy, but a goblin. Many people are in a trance, staring at the sky. But many people who had seen her fight looked dignified and secretly afraid. This woman is beautiful, but she is as cruel as a ghost and a devil. She is extremely dangerous! The demon''s slender jade hands spread out slowly, and the blood gas in his hands was swirling, showing a skeleton head. The skeleton head like blood jade was crystal clear, with an alternative beauty and a terrible smell, swaying between heaven and earth. The appearance of the blood jade skeleton made the demon''s evil temperament more extreme. The white skin was covered with a layer of blood light, long hair danced, blood red eyes, and the feeling of danger infiltrated everyone''s heart. "I''ll pay your man''s debt!" out of the desolate thunder sky came a majestic man with a straight waist, an open chest, a cold handsome face, a knife like tenacity, a hard momentum and a murderous spirit. He is a collateral descendant of Huang Lei Tian and a firm follower of LV XingKong. LV XingKong was his future, but he was killed by Qin and died miserably in Panlongshan. He thought he had no chance to take revenge, but he met Qin ordered a woman to challenge in Panlong mountain. The realm was better in Shengwu liuchongtian. "Decide life and death, or round success or failure?" "Contract life and death! You can''t kill me, I''ll kill you!" the man burst into a violent wave of thunder, which quickly turned into ''waste thunder''. Although waste thunder was defeated one after another in front of Qin life and ruthlessly swallowed, waste thunder is still a nightmare threat to others, with fatal lethality. "Well, today, my five games are all about life and death, you... The first." the demon son soared into the sky, his blood gas was surging like the sea, dyed the sky red, and the endless blood gas turned into a huge skeleton head, standing several kilometers high. His blood gas was shrouded, gloomy and cold, overlooking the world, which was creepy. "Kill her!" everyone roared in the wild thunder sky. Chapter 1482 The man was full of anger and ran high into the sky. He didn''t come to learn martial arts, but ran to kill. The fierce thunder tide was boiling in the sky and rose with him. Countless figures flickered in the depths of the thunder tide, like thousands of thunder soldiers attacking collectively and shaking the sky. The momentum is amazing. The skeleton head flew into the air, making a harsh whistling sound, and the sound waves rolled up, like thousands of rivers and tides. It swam down from the high altitude, continuously, and instantly defeated all thunder tides. The man trembled and spewed blood. He seemed to be rolled over by the blade. He was covered in flesh and blood and fell from the height. "Wow!!" the whole audience exclaimed. I had seen the demon playing with the blood jade skull before, but it showed such a terrible power for the first time. The man hit the ground and burst into blood, but he looked like a madman. He bounced up strongly and roared into the air again. He summoned a thunder gun and struck it into the sky, which suddenly burst into endless thunder and lightning. Each thunder and lightning surged with the amazing power of barren thunder, and in an instant triggered the riot of the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. Dark clouds quickly formed, shrouded in the sky, dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder. This thunder gun was invited from the eternal thunder pool. There are many weapons tempered and bred with the power of barren thunder. Many weapons will be melted before long, but some weapons can unexpectedly persist. The longer they persist, the power is about terrible. Once they are completely "mined", they will be extremely terrible, and only the peak holy weapon or heavenly weapon of the wasteland thunder sky can control them. This thunder gun is a powerful soldier who has been tempered for more than 200 years. Half of it has been "mined". It is very domineering and contains strong and pure power of mined thunder. As soon as the thunder gun came out, the world changed, the wind and clouds surged, lightning and thunder. The demon stood in the deep of the giant skull, holding the blood jade skull obtained from Jingjue ancient island. The blood was strong and evil. The smell of the blood jade skull was very terrible. The deep blood was steaming in his eyes, and there was a faint ferocious smile echoing. "Bitch, die for me." the man roared and killed the giant skeleton with a thunder gun. The thunder gun burst into amazing light and burst into unparalleled thunder power. In an instant, the thunder rolled in the sky, and the thunder in the dark clouds fell like a flood opening the gate, flooding the giant skeleton. The whole audience was watching. This man''s strength should be worse than the demon son, but the thunder gun is too strong, like the split of wild thunder and thunder Ling, coming with destruction. "Kill her, it''s now!" the momentum of the people in the wild thunder sky suddenly soared. "Die!!" deep in the giant skull, the man released himself in an instant and offered his blood, soul and spiritual power to the thunder gun. He wanted to explode himself and detonate the thunder gun that had been bred in the eternal thunder pool for 200 years. This power can definitely kill the same level! He wants revenge, and wasteland needs face!! "Demon son!" Yue Qing and Tong Yan turned pale. Even the king of the mixed World War was surprised. It was too sudden to stop. "Self explosion?" many strong men felt the sudden changes in the high-altitude battlefield and marveled at the courage of the barren thunder sky. Has this means been used? However Dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder roared, and the sky energy rioted, but the skeleton was still there without any change. Instead, a clear and charming smile sounded: "waste thunder sky, waste thunder sky, no more noble than the ancient sea. It''s used to explode when dealing with a woman." The next moment "Click!" "click!" "Ah!!" The shrill scream, mixed with the sound of broken bones and flesh, echoed in the depths of the skull, like bearing great pain and suffering. Many people are cold, staring at the skeleton in the sky, it... It is... Chewing?? "What a good thunder soldier. I can''t waste it. I''ll take it?" the demon''s voice echoed in the world, smiling, but killed vassen. The skeleton chewed the man and annihilated his body and soul. The whole audience fell into silence. Many people couldn''t help shivering. It was terrible! Is that because of weapons or martial arts? The demon son took the thunder gun, refined the man''s flesh and soul with the blood spirit secret skill, and condensed it into a blood pill. She was charming and charming, and looked like a demon. She fed the blood jade skeleton in her hand with the blood pill: "next? Or, a quasi tiger list! But... I don''t want to lose today, I... Die..." "Arrogance!" there was an angry scolding inside and outside the stone forest, but the voice was sparse, only a few hundred, and more people were silent and dignified. Tong Yan''s killing of Mu Qinghua has proved his strength. Yue Qing has fought more than ten times in a row, all of which are one move to defeat the enemy, and his strength is amazing. It seems that the demon son has reservations before, and now he has to start to show his real strength. Do these three people have the strength to resist the quasi tiger list level? This family... It''s so abnormal! If you grow up in the future, how terrible it will be! "No! You can''t let the demon succeed!" "Kill the demon! Never let her win again!" "Donghuang can''t allow them to be presumptuous again!" "The demon must be defeated!" No matter what purpose the parties came for, they all focused on the Panlong mountain at the moment. Qin Ming has been granted the title of thunder zhanzun. If his three families show the level of quasi tiger list or kill the level of quasi tiger list, it is undoubtedly a humiliation for many people, and it is a huge threat if they grow up. But who did? It''s not that they have no courage, but they have become calm and don''t dare to despise them. This woman is really like Qin Ming. She is crazy and ferocious. She kills people without blinking an eye. She is bloody and dangerous. She can refine blood pills! "Tens of thousands of people gathered here, and no one dared to go? No wonder..." the demon son Qingling''s smile suddenly lightened a lot, like talking to himself, but clearly spread throughout the audience: "he said... No one in Donghuang..." A strong man of huoyun sky suddenly became angry and soared: "bitch, what are you? If one day you and Qin''s life are down, I will find a way to live for you in Hualou." The demon son was not ashamed or angry, and said, "the second one!" Buzz! A blood awn burst from the tip of her tongue, pierced through the blood mist, blasted across several kilometers and hit the man''s head. The blood light is flying and dazzling, and there is an unspeakable sharp feeling between heaven and earth. That''s a blood needle! It''s called broken soul! It is one of the three most precious treasures in the sea of demon children''s Qi. Qin Ming found it in the secret room of the head of the green demon family. It has a long history and has been handed down since the era of chaos and martial arts. "I''m not here to fight." the man''s momentum collapsed on the spot. He retreated awkwardly and forced out a dense residual shadow to escape from Panlong mountain. However, the broken soul array seemed to have life. He quickly tracked down and captured his shadow. In the fire cloud sky, just as everyone was about to stop, the broken soul needle pierced his head, turned around in an instant, and rushed to the blood filled skull in the air. The man kept his galloping posture, ran forward a few steps, and then fell down. When the people in the sky caught him, he was dead and could not die any more. The soul of the holy martial arts realm was broken into pieces like glass, leaving only a complete body. "He''s just the fourth heaven of holy martial arts!" the people in huoyun sky roared. "Oh? Really? No wonder it''s so weak." the demon giggled. "You want to die!" "I''m right here. You kill me." The people in the fire cloud sky are angry, but they really can''t choose anyone who can fight the demon son. "I''ll come!!" the demon beast mountain is entrenched in the East. It''s full of evil spirit and holy power. A low and hoarse voice came from it and attracted countless eyes. "That''s..." "Bloody eye stone monkey?" "Hiss... Here comes such a cruel character!" "That''s the blood eyed stone monkey! The offspring of the demon lord Tongtian stone monkey of the demon beast mountain!" "The lion dragon died in the hands of Qin Ming. Is this going to revenge?" There were riots among the crowd, and even the fire cloud was moved. I didn''t expect to lead to such a terrible monster. Chapter 1483 The bloody stone monkey was pale, thin and bent, carrying a stone stick to Panlong mountain. It is not huge, nor powerful, but it feels very dangerous. It droops its eyes, gloomy and indifferent, with blood flashing and cruel killing intention. There are three demon masters in demon beast mountain. Among them, Tongtian stone monkey leads all ape departments. It has the most powerful force, the strongest combat effectiveness and higher cohesion. It is known that there are 100000 apes! The blood eyed stone monkey is one of the direct descendants of Tongtian stone monkey. His blood is pure. The holy Wu liuchongtian has led 5000 monkey families and is famous. "Demon girl, be careful, it''s a bloody stone monkey. It has the power to connect the sky and absorb the spirit. It''s the descendant of one of the three demon masters of demon beast mountain." in the crowd, Gu Hai''s sanxiu shouted to remind the demon. "Be careful! It''s very strong!" the mixed World War king also reminded the demon. The strength of this demon monkey is absolutely comparable to the quasi tiger list level in the Terran, and has a strong blood inheritance. Its strength is very terrible. The demon''s charming face amazes all sentient beings. His blood clothes are light and beautiful like the fairy in the painting. She held the blood jade skull in her hands, her long hair danced lightly, her eyes were red, filled with blood and strange waves. A strong to amazing breath diffused from the body. It was the turbulent impact of the two gas seas, which gave the demon''s unique momentum through the blood. The life power of Tongtian ancient tree has been perfectly integrated with the taboo art of blood elves. She completed the transformation of martial arts and physique in Guhai, and the vast heaven is her stage to bloom. "Roar!!" the bloody stone monkey suddenly roared, and a thrilling soul like energy swept the world, rolling the Dragon Mountain and hitting the surrounding stone forest. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, the dust and fog flew, and the stone mountains pulled up their roots and soared into the air in the violent shaking. The bloody eye stone monkey roared and its energy was endless, like a rolling raging tide, turbulent the stone forest. More than 20 stone mountains rushed into the air, and each stone mountain was cut into three or five sections, each of which was about fifty or sixty. The whole audience was shocked. Looking at the high altitude, nearly 100 stone pillars of 50 or 60 meters are floating in the high altitude like stone mountains. They are distributed up and down, left and right, crowded with everyone''s vision, like a stone forest battlefield. There is such a terrible power between waving, which makes many monsters in the distance tremble with fear. The blood eyed stone monkey rose from the ground, soared hundreds of meters, and fell on a stone mountain. He suddenly vibrated and gathered the stone stick, and the cloud like petrification gas boiled all over him, sweeping the sky, inundating each tough Stone Mountain, strengthening them layer by layer, completely petrified inside and outside, as hard as steel. "So strong!!" Tong Yan woke up from the closure and looked at the sky with a dignified face. "Kill!!" the stone monkey roared angrily, sharp and harsh. He changed his previous dull and indifferent appearance and became extremely cruel. The top ten stone mountains whirled violently, rolled up the towering strong wind, and rumbled into the giant blood skeleton. "Roar!!" the blood skeleton roared out a rolling sound wave, like the mighty sky with continuous River tides, hitting the stone mountains. However, the stone mountains around Panlong mountain were shaken by the strong wind, but the stone mountains in the air were safe and sound, and they were strengthened by the petrochemical force. I don''t know how many times. Ten stone mountains, with the power of shaking the sky, rumbled and roared to the giant skeleton lying in the depths of the blood fog. Every stone mountain has an amazing momentum and can crush a strong one. The blood gas in the skull''s swirling eyes was swirling like a blood black hole, surging with the power of terrible destruction. In an instant, two blood angry waves broke up, divided into ten, and hit the ten mountains. They collided violently and exploded like earth shaking explosions. The stone mountains were mixed with blood gas and scattered all over the sky like fireworks. "That''s all you can do." the demon drank fiercely, and dozens of strong branches burst out of his eyes, some like war spears, some like fairy vines, and some like iron whips. They danced wildly in the sky. Each path was as strong as a water tank. With amazing critical power, they burst into the sky and flew towards the stone mountains below. The stone monkey roared angrily, and the blood pupil burst out a strange strong light. The previously blasted Stone Mountain suddenly condensed violently, turned into a giant chopper, cut in the air, and smashed all the green vines. The chopping knife absorbed all the power of the earth in the ten mountains. It was harder than black iron. The strong light was dazzling. It turned violently and cut at the skeleton. Dozens of branches burst out of the skull''s eyes again. This time, they were no longer green, but blood red. Even the leaves were so bright and red. They were melted by the blending of two air seas. They were extremely powerful. They were even entangled with strange runes. They smashed the chopper on the spot and roared fiercely towards the mountains below, like blood thunder tide, with amazing momentum. How strong!! Many people exclaimed that the skeleton was like a fortress of war. The demon was in control of the whole situation. Boom! The whole sky burst into pieces. Where the bloody vines passed, the stone mountain broke at the waist and blew up the rubble all over the sky, spreading like a rain curtain. Many people marvel and wonder if they will be broken if they are there. The bloody stone monkey roared into the air, carrying the rubble all over the sky and killing it high into the air. The stone stick angrily hit the sky, and the strong light bloomed like the scorching sun. The power of fossilization was terrible. It collided with a cane head-on, and the cane shook open in an instant. However, it quickly fossilized in the process of tumbling, and the sound of explosion broke into pieces in an instant. The bloody eye stone monkey killed forward and shattered all the vines one after another. It was invincible. Its thin and shriveled body erupted into unparalleled terrorist combat effectiveness. It soared up 3000 meters, fast like lightning, glowing all over. White jade armor guarded the real body. The stone stick set off a towering hurricane, rushed into the bloody ocean and hit the skull. With the roar and explosion, the bloody skull that couldn''t be knocked open by ten stone mountains was shaken out of the crack, and spread rapidly. The residual power of the stone stick was not reduced, but more prosperous. Endless strong light broke out and hit it hard. The bloody skull collapsed in an instant and turned into countless blood gas rushing into the sky. The whole sky was dyed red, and everything in the mountains and rivers was reflected red. The demon son killed from the collapsed blood tide with a blood spear, the blood jade skeleton danced around, and the blood colored vines danced around like thunder and lightning. Qiang!! The blood spear collided with the stone stick, and the fierce sound wave and air wave swept the sky in an instant. They trembled and their Qi and blood churned. They all flew out in the fury like fallen leaves, but after tens of meters, one person and one monkey stopped one after another and killed together again. Tens of thousands of people and animals watched high above the sky to witness the fierce fight. It''s fierce, violent and even more wonderful. It''s amazing whether it''s the scene or the momentum, or the mysterious and powerful martial arts. Many people seem to have returned to the scene of Qin''s bloody battle on Panlong mountain. "Roar!!" the bloody stone monkey fought like a maniac, dancing a powerful stone stick and playing a towering shadow of the stick. The speed was frightening, and the thin body erupted into unparalleled combat effectiveness. The strength of 80.9 million can set off a strong wind at any move, not to mention the fierce fight on this scale. It seems to have the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea! The demon son is gorgeous, but he is not weak in battle. On the contrary, he is stronger and stronger. The blood spear hit the shadow of the staff accurately and powerfully, and the bloody vines were dozens of iron arm steel hands. With her fierce attack, she was controlled as if she were a part of her body. The blood jade skull is even more terrible. The blood light breaks out from time to time. Every time, endless blood gas collapses, shatters the clouds and annihilates the rubble. The two killed to boiling, and fought to death. It seems to forget that two humans are fighting, but two gods of war, more like two wild animals, and more forget that the bloody stone monkey is fighting a woman! "What a fierce woman." many people sigh. Who can live with this woman? The demon beast mountain roared and shouted for the blood eyed stone monkey! Two hundred miles away, Qin Ming was galloping in the depths of the clouds, penetrating the broken cloud mountains. He waved his wings and urged an amazing speed. Coco coco in his palm twinkled, clearly transmitting the message of the king''s seal - the king of green lotus! Mixed war king! Chapter 1484 "The news of the devil has not been collected yet?" the wild thunder sky, the cloud of fire, and the immortal heavenly palace are all investigating the news of the demon from those ancient seas, but they do not know much. Even the tough Yue Qing only has the news of "Qing Lian Wang". Most of the scattered repairs of Donghuang Tianting came from the east of the ancient sea, and a few came from other sea areas, especially the Far West. Even if there are several from the West Sea, they don''t know much about demon son and Yue Qing. Because Qin Ming''s light is so dazzling that people outside can''t see the people around him. So if you want to know the details of demon son and Yue Qing, unless you are from Chifeng refining domain or from the beast islands. For those casual practitioners who can only get news from the ''Legend'', it''s good to know that demon son and Yueqing are the women of Qin''s life. They looked more and more dignified at the fierce battlefield. The demon son and the stone monkey with blood eyes have been fighting for 300 rounds. They can''t give up. The energy of the riot has disturbed the sky. The more they see, the more they are frightened. The demon son can shake with terrible monsters such as the blood eye demon pupil. Instead of casually colliding for several rounds, they have fought more than 300 times. The stone monkey with blood eyes has exhausted all means and released even its secrets, but the demon son can always fight, It also shows the powerful martial arts that shock people. The bloody stone monkey is fierce and savage, and the demon is light but strong. They killed into the stone forest from the sky and rushed to the stone mountain in the distance. Rocks and clouds, rivers and tides, and all kinds of obstacles will turn into powder. One man and one monkey are invincible. They cut off the mountains and cut off the mountains. They are invincible. Many people are secretly frightened. No matter whether the demon son can defeat the blood eyed stone monkey or be killed, it seems that the demon son has the strength of the quasi tiger list level! They are willing to believe it, but now they have to accept it! "Don''t let the demon walk down the Panlong mountain alive!" the killing intention of all parties is stronger than before the war, which is not only related to success or failure, but also related to dignity. The face of Donghuang Tianting cannot be trampled and humiliated by the family ordered by Qin, and the top strong trained by Donghuang Tianting cannot be killed one by one! Donghuang Tianting cannot accept the birth of so many quasi tiger list level strongmen in the ancient sea. One or two can be accepted, and three or four can never be done. This will not only attract the ridicule of other heavenly forces, but also help to increase the arrogance of the ancient sea scattered practitioners. They began to want to kill the demon, but Qin''s life more than a hundred miles away was intercepted in the depths of the clouds. "Shura shadow, Zhao Xiongfeng!" Zhao Xiongfeng took his eight member team and stopped 100 meters away. Although they hid their own breath, they could still feel the dangerous and vast momentum. Shura shadow? One of the two super teams in Shura hall! Qin Ming looked at the nine people in front of him. According to the introduction of the remnant soul, there are two destruction teams in the Shura hall, one dark and one bright. The Shura shadow is responsible for searching, hunting, investigating, etc., and performing secret tasks. The Shura blood shadow is responsible for guarding, raiding, resisting all powerful families, etc., and performing bloody tasks. Everyone in them has experienced hundreds of battles, It is meticulously built by Shura hall and can be called a peerless war soldier. The prestige of the two destruction teams even reached the level of Shura Dao, and even the Donghuang war clan was afraid. "Please follow us back to the Shura hall." Zhao Xiongfeng''s eyes were dark and deep, as cold as the dark pool. Before and after the Shura hall, five Shura shadows were sent to search for Qin Ming, sprinkled in different directions and searched in their own ways. After searching for half a month without results, he guessed that Qin Ming might sneak into the ancient Twilight country, so he was lurking there all the time. Sure enough, Qin Mingzhen was there and stayed for two months! Breakthrough! Shengwu jiuchongtian! Qin''s life is similar to the young master''s age, but he has entered the Ninth Heaven. Such a talent is really terrible! "The old man asked you to come?" Qin Ming was neither nervous nor afraid. Shura shadow directly belongs to the Lord of the Shura hall, and is absolutely loyal to the Shura hall. It is easy not to get involved in the internal power struggle, unless the Lord of the hall gives a direct order. "Since Shura Dao has returned to heaven, it should sacrifice Shura hall." "That''s not what the old man meant?" "Please come back with us." Zhao Xiongfeng doesn''t want to talk too much with Qin Ming, let alone communicate more. After all, he and his team have been transferred to the small main camp. "Do you really think it''s appropriate for me to go back now?" Qin Ming calmly looked at Zhao Xiongfeng and met his cold and deep eyes. "The Shura Dao can''t fall into the hands of others." Zhao Xiongfeng''s attitude is firm. The Shura Dao is of great significance to the Shura hall. Especially, he, who has been with the Shura hall for decades, has witnessed all kinds of hardships and changes during the Shura Dao''s presence and absence. Now Shura Dao finally returns, which is of great significance to every high-level, Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow. As for suitability, he doesn''t care! "I''ll just ask you a question. What did the old man say?" Qin Ming was not stupid. He tried to talk about the old man with Ma Dameng many times, but he subtly avoided it. There must be some special reasons. "The old lord shut up." Zhao Xiongfeng said cautiously! Since the emergence of Shura sword, the high-level atmosphere of Shura hall has become subtle, but the hall Lord and the old lord are surprisingly silent without any intentional instructions, which makes all the five Shura shadow forces involved in the search very vigilant. If the two masters are avoiding, do not want to cause misunderstanding, or have special arrangements, it''s easy to say, but if it''s a storm, who dares to move now, even a word or an action will be broken at the moment of the storm. Qin Ming nodded slowly, as if thinking. "Please come back with me!" Zhao Xiongfeng invited again, neither indifferent nor polite. Wei Yan and other eight people silently observed Qin Ming. Who was this person and what kind of secret was he carrying? What is his relationship with the old lord! In the first battle of Panlong mountain, he became famous in Donghuang, made a strong breakthrough in the tiger list, and was awarded the title of thunder war Zun. The missing classics spread to the world. It took him only 88 days and created a legend. Everyone thought he would return to the Shura hall to strive for his own rights, but he mysteriously disappeared. Even the Shura shadow invited him in person and refused to go back. Qin Ming didn''t respond in a hurry. After thinking for a long time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked directly at Zhao Xiongfeng: "I''ll only add chaos to the Shura hall and block the old man. It''s not a good thing for many people. Well, take the Shura knife back." Zhao Xiongfeng and others gathered eyebrows and looked at Qin Ming. Did you hear it right? Take the Shura knife back? "I''ll give you Shura Dao. You can do something for me." "Why!" Zhao Xiongfeng looked at Qin Ming deeply. He really didn''t understand him. How precious is Shura sword. It is one of the nine demon soldiers in heaven. Once fully released, its power is absolutely terrible. It also symbolizes supreme status and power. If Qin Ming returns to the Shura hall with Shura sword, he may compete with the little Lord for the position of the Lord of the Shura hall in the future. Even if he can''t get it, he will be a person of No. 2 and No. 3 level, and will really shine in Donghuang and become a human leader in Donghuang. Bring back? That''s it, no, no? Such a peerless demon soldier will be saved no matter who gets it. There is no reason to send it out. Besides, the little Lord is sure to get the Shura sword. If you send it back, isn''t it possible to turn to the little Lord. What is Qin Ming thinking? Chapter 1485 "No reason, just take it back." Qin Ming didn''t want to occupy Shura Dao for a long time, because it wasn''t his thing. He had hoped to hand over the Shura Dao to the old man himself, but things changed so fast that he couldn''t decide. Since it will be sent back sooner or later, it''s better to do it now. If the Shura sword returns to the Shura hall, the outside world will know that it is no longer on him, and the pursuit will be less intense, so that he will not be spied by the cold everywhere he goes. Although he is indeed reluctant to give up, the current situation can only pass on the risk in order to protect himself. As for whether Shura Dao will return to him in the future, it depends on the old man''s attitude. If the old man doesn''t want to give it to him, it doesn''t make sense for him to stay a few more days now. It will be more embarrassing if he is forced to go back in the future. He might as well take the initiative to hand it in. If the old man still wants to give it to him, no matter who uses what means, don''t want to take it away. Qin Ming, I have thought of this day. It should be his, always his, not his, no one can take it away. Zhao Xiongfeng stared into Qin Ming''s eyes and wanted to see through his heart. This time, he really can''t understand. Shura Dao, everyone will hold it, even if they abandon everything. Only with the Shura knife can Qin Ming return to the Shura hall with a proud attitude. Only with the Shura knife can Qin Ming gain a foothold in the Shura hall as soon as possible. Only with the Shura knife can Qin Ming win the support of more powerful people in the Shura hall. Only with the Shura knife can the Shura hall protect him openly and secretly. Only with Shura Dao can Qin Ming be qualified to compete with the little Lord. With Shura Dao, Qin Ming will be the second leader of Shura hall. Without Shura Dao, Qin Ming is just a thunder war statue! "Do something for me. Take Shura Dao back." Wei Yan said, "you are not afraid that we will hand it over to the little Lord." Qin Ming smiled: "you are not afraid to die ugly?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fighting in Panlong mountain has become white hot. You come and go with demon and blood eyed stone monkey. You have fought five or six hundred rounds, which is hard to give up and almost exhausted your spiritual power. The demon has a double sea of Qi, which has more spiritual power than ordinary people. After being refined in the burning Pavilion in the Chifeng refining area, the sea of Qi has expanded. Now it is absolutely equivalent to three times the sea of Qi of ordinary people, but even so, it still failed to suppress the blood eyed stone monkey. The blood eyed stone monkey looks fierce. In fact, it has to rely on the unique physique of monsters to fight against monsters, so as to minimize the opportunity to use spiritual power. But now, one person and one monkey are crazy and close to the limit. Everyone knows that it''s easy to do nothing about each other. What''s more, it''s time to finally decide life and death! A red blood needle flew out, and the glow danced brightly. "Again?" the crowd exclaimed. As soon as the blood needle came out, it would always force the bloody stone monkey into embarrassment. The soul breaking needle rushes through the air like a scorpion tail needle from hell. It''s bright red and a little scary. The blood eyed stone monkey quickly dodged, hit a heavy Petrochemical fog, grabbed the power of the earth, condensed into more than ten boulders, bombarded disorderly, attacked wildly and blocked the soul breaking needle. The red glow flickered, and the sound of broken soul needle was frightening. Wearing all the boulders, the cave hit the bloody stone monkey. The bloody stone monkey suddenly stopped in mid air, with a ferocious face, bleeding from its seven orifices, and attacked fiercely with a stone stick. The clang sound was loud, and the broken soul needle was severely shaken away. The explosive buzzing drowned it with the power of the broken soul. The bloody stone monkey screamed bitterly and fell from high altitude like lightning. "Demon monkey, you can''t kill me again. I''m going to eat monkey brain tonight!" the demon''s blood clothes float, killing spirit Lingtian, like a demon like a blood ghost. Her two air seas churn in the body, pouring into the meridians. The green and red colors are intertwined, and the broken body is thin, turning into countless blood colored branches. At this moment, she wanted to strike with all her strength, no longer worried about consumption. Her eyes were cruel, and she drained all the spiritual power in the air sea. One last blow! Defeat, I die! No regrets! Sheng, in the future, Donghuang will raise the name of my demon son! "Roar!!" the blood eyed stone monkey is crazy, roaring and roaring. The sound moves the world. It is extremely harsh and deafening. It is extremely manic and barbaric. White thick fog surged out, like clouds like the sea, rolling the dragon mountain from top to bottom. The towering and majestic Panlong mountain broke open ferocious cracks and spread densely. The whole audience exclaimed. Isn''t Panlong mountain reinforced? Isn''t it said that it can carry the duel of the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts? What''s going on? "Roar!!" in the eastern clouds of demon beast mountain, hundreds of demon monkeys and giant apes roared, hammered their chest, and made a dull drum like hum, shaking the blood eye stone monkey. Boom! Boom!! Panlong mountain shook violently, and the stone forest was buzzing. The mountain collapsed and opened many cracks, intertwined like a cobweb. The endless force of the earth rushed out of the cracks, rushed to the top of the mountain and converged towards the bloody stone monkey. Its blood eyes are red and bright, its whole body is turbulent, ferocious and manic, which is almost hysterical. It leads the power of the earth to condense into layers of armor, continues to thicken, turns into a stone monkey of tens of meters, and is still growing. The blood eyed stone monkey displays its great power and combines with Panlong mountain to show the form of a giant beast. It seems to be the embodiment of Panlong mountain. Panlong mountain, take it as the carrier to manifest the real body! The giant stone monkey is formed on the top of Panlong mountain. It is 200 meters huge. It condenses thousands of weights inside and outside. It is as strong as steel, majestic and powerful, surging with murderous Qi. It''s like an ancient giant ape reborn, roaring in the sky, whistling in the sky, shaking the day and crushing the earth. The terrible momentum filled the world, which shocked all humans and spirit demons. They have fought five or six hundred rounds. Does the blood eyed stone monkey still have such power? He deserves to be the descendant of the demon master and the inheritor of Tongtian stone monkey. The bloody stone monkey incarnated in Panlong mountain, stepped on the top of the mountain and stormed into the sky. With unparalleled ferocity, he wanted to kill the demon. However The blood gas in the sky has been boiling to the extreme. It dyed the sky red and reflected the demons of heaven and earth. Thousands of blood colored branches intertwined rapidly, showing a human shape. When the blood eye stone monkey burst into the sky, the blood gas burst into pieces, showing the real human figure inside. At this moment, countless rivers and mountains and thousands of creatures fell into a dead silence. Even the immortal heavenly palace, the wasteland thunder sky, the golden wolf family and so on all turned pale. They looked up at the sky with astonishment and looked at the sky, and their eyes looked startled, and their whole body seemed to have goose bumps like electricity. Chu boundless in the immortal heavenly palace is moving at the moment. That''s Yueqing, Tongyan and even the king of the mixed world war all shook their eyes. They had never seen such a scene. The blood gas is surging, the sky is dyed red, and the world is strange. A beautiful and evil woman stands proudly in the sky. She is thousands of meters huge. She steps on mountains and rivers and goes to heaven overhead. She is like a real God and a waking God, which brings unparalleled shock to everyone. She looks like a demon, but she has no ordinary charm, but endless cold and killing. She danced in blood and swayed in the endless wind; Her eyes were red with blood, she looked down at the common people and was ruthless; She is like a God, like a goddess, raising her hand to cover the sky! This scene is so shocking! Tens of thousands of souls are shaking! The demon''s highest martial arts, taboo blood elf''s art! The inheritance of the blood evil sect, the blood spirit, integrates the "Wanlin heavenly soldiers" of the king of Qinghai and the "soul and ghost way" of the ghost Wu Hou. The three taboo forces are perfectly integrated under the action of her unique blood and two air Seas! She was silent and cold. She waved her hand to stir the power of heaven and earth, and blew down the stone monkey who wanted to shake the sky. "Roar..." the bloody stone monkey roared hoarsely and violently for nine days, but was eclipsed by the power of the goddess. This scene and moment were no longer violent and shocking, but... Sadness Boom!! The 200 meter giant stone monkey was shattered by a palm, thousands of cracks tore his whole body in an instant, burst open a lot of earth force, and annihilated the blood eyed stone monkey inside. Boom! Fragmented boulders scattered all over the sky, with 100000 tons of large and hundreds of kilograms of small, roaring down mixed with blood gas, falling like a burning meteor swarm to Panlong mountain and smashing into the surrounding stone forest. Chapter 1486 Tens of thousands of people gathered in the battlefield, even dead silence, all stood in place like statues. Both Terrans and Demons stared at the sky, as if they had forgotten to breathe and think. They looked at it with determination. Their eyes were full of all kinds of boulders, "burning" and blood gas crashing down, and the background of all this was the bloody heavenly girl who stood proudly in the world. The demon son had fought with the blood eyed stone monkey for five or six hundred rounds before, and everyone was dignified and deeply threatened. This last blow undoubtedly raised the dignified and threat to the extreme. The blood fog is towering, the red clothes startle the world, and the heavenly daughter stands tall and looks down at the common people. This scene is destined to become a nightmare in many people''s hearts and will never be erased. Tong Yan opened his mouth slightly and never knew that the demon son still hid this frightening stunt. Yueqing was slightly moved. No wonder the king of Qinghai and Guiwu Hou once said that there were successors. They delegated their lifelong efforts to the demon son, who completed the inheritance better. So, that''s what I''m talking about?? The bloody heavenly maiden standing in the heaven and earth collapsed, and the bloody branches and scarlet blood were flying all over the sky, shocking the sad and gorgeous ending. The demon fell into a coma and fell powerlessly from high altitude. She exhausted her spiritual power and paid a price. This was the first time she used the completely integrated taboo blood elf technique, which almost melted her alive. At the beginning, when guiding her, the king of Qinghai and the ghost Wu Hou once said, don''t use it easily until you have complete control, and don''t use it easily until you have the holy Wu Jiuchong sky, otherwise it''s easy to bite back, and you''ll be unconscious after a blow because of the huge consumption. Yueqing soared into the air, like a startled Hong, holding the falling demon. The demon''s face was pale and scarred. It could be imagined that he would pay a price for fighting with the violent beast like the stone monkey. But she won and proved herself. The silent atmosphere of the mountains broke out, all kinds of exclamations, all kinds of inspirations, all kinds of suspicions. The genius from the ancient sea is so powerful that the secret skills displayed are no worse than the wizards and ancient beasts in heaven, or even worse. If this is just an example, it can be tolerated. If there are a few more, they are really hard to accept. In the demon beast mountain, the animals roared and roared with grief and anger. They couldn''t even find the shadow of the bloody stone monkey, even the fragments of flesh and blood. Dead! Directly annihilated into dust! "Give back my master''s life!" a giant ape roared and set off a towering Gang Qi to kill Panlong mountain. "Step back!!" Yue Qing scolded coldly, majestically. Her winning streak is a place of one move, and her strong posture is even more frightening. The giant ape stopped at the top of Panlong mountain. Although he was angry and manic, he still didn''t take that step after all. Several powerful evil beasts appeared in the demon beast mountain, but they didn''t dare to act rashly under the deterrence of the mixed World War king. "The third war, come on! I, challenge the demon!" a man came out of the wasteland thunder day with a ferocious face and shook his finger to the demon in Yueqing''s arms. "Isn''t she fighting five games a day? The third game, I''ll come!!" Tong Yan got up slowly and said coldly, "licking a forced face?" "Why, forget your own rules? If you don''t have the ability, don''t try to be brave and go back to your ancient sea." the man shouted fiercely and raised his voice deliberately. "The rules are set by ourselves. We can play as we want. From today on, Panlong mountain challenges another rule and doesn''t accept the mentally retarded!" "You''re tired of living." the man roared angrily. "You''re such a fart. Come and try. I''ll make an exception to take your sixth battle today!" Tong Yan angrily pointed. The man opened his mouth and choked. Tong Yan has been recuperating for half an hour. He has been swallowing pills and must have recovered a lot. He is really not sure that he has won Tong Yan. "Come on! I''ll go on!" the boy''s words roared, moving the world and rolling like an angry tide. The atmosphere of Panlong mountain was suddenly tense, and everyone looked up. "If you want to fight, fight! If you don''t, how can you get back!" the child''s voice was louder and threatened the whole audience with a momentum of coercion. "I have to kill you today. I don''t believe you can fight again." the man was aroused by anger, wriggled violently, and aroused a violent wave of thunder. He turned into two huge tiger heads and wanted to blast children''s words in front. However Boom! Boom! Two explosions, a figure fell from the sky, easily crushed two thunder tide tiger heads and stood in front of the man. "I haven''t seen you for two months, but I''m still so manic." Qin Ming waved his gorgeous and strange blood wings, and the corners of his mouth flashed a cold arc. "You are..." the man was about to stir up momentum for a fierce battle, but when he looked at the man falling from the sky, he was suddenly stunned and his pupils narrowed slightly. The four broad wings and the cold and handsome face hit him like a heavy hammer. A terrible name suddenly came into my mind, Qin Ming? "I forgot so soon? Let me remind you!" Qin Ming suddenly burst into more than ten blood thunder, which broke through the man''s chest and limbs in an instant. With great penetrating force, he flew off the ground, but was held up in the air by lightning. "Ah!!" the man screamed bitterly and struggled violently, but his spiritual power ran out of control and turned into lightning. He was boiling all over, but he was swallowed up by blood thunder and turned into Qin Ming''s body. "Qin''s life?!" inside and outside the stone forest, among the mountains, there were a lot of exclamations. Many people have been attracted all their attention by the wonderful fierce battle and have forgotten about Qin Ming. At the moment, they all wake up and stare at the man who suddenly appeared on the Panlong mountain. Even those who had not witnessed the battle of Qin''s life in Panlong mountain recognized the four blood red wings and the blood colored lightning. "Qin Ming! He did come!" the immortal heavenly palace, Huanlang heavenly palace and other teams all frowned and breathed a little hard. At the beginning, the battle of life and death in Panlongshan shocked them too much. This person and name made them feel fear from their hearts. "Jiuchongtian of Shengwu? No wonder he disappeared for two months. It was a breakthrough!" many strong men immediately noticed the change of Qin Ming''s breath. "Brother in law!!" Tong Yan turned his anger into joy. Looking at the familiar figure, he burst into a strong upsurge and shouted excitedly. Yueqing and the mixed war King were excited when they saw Qin''s life suddenly killed. Although they knew that he had come, they were still touched by the moment they saw it with their own eyes. Qin Ming blinked back and smiled. "Hey, hey, we haven''t humiliated you." Tong Yan smiled excitedly. "Stop, let him go!!" Huang Leitian angrily denounced him one after another. His enemies were very jealous when they met. They almost hated Qin life and regarded Qin life as the biggest threat to Huang Leitian in the world. The elders of the clan even ordered that there should be no "fair" confrontation with Qin''s life in the future. Either they should use the powerful with high level to directly kill him, or they should fight in groups and beat him alive. Qin Ming was full of thunder. He broke the man in front of him alive. His flesh and blood drifted and his broken bones fell to the ground. His cruel means shocked many people''s hearts. "Death!" the people in the wild thunder world angrily denounced, but no one dared to attack blindly. First, Panlong mountain has already had a shadow on the wasteland thunder sky. In particular, the Panlong mountain where Qin ordered to stand is like an incomparably towering giant mountain, which weighs on everyone''s heart. Second, the current Qin life is no longer the original Qin life. Now that Qin life has appeared, it is bound to be accompanied by Shura hall. Not only did they think of this place, but the powerful forces such as immortal heavenly palace, demon beast mountain, Huanlang sky and huoyun sky also released their divine consciousness and explored the surrounding mountains and sky. Soon, their eyes turned to a high mountain outside the stone forest. Where the space fluctuates and the fog dissipates, showing the figures of nine men and women. "Shura shadow, Zhao Xiongfeng!" the elders of Chu boundless and other forces recognized the brave man at the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain. The eyes showed a bit of dignity and vigilance. Even Chu Wuyi, the absolute high-level leader in charge of the immortal Tiangong criminal law force, had to keep enough vigilance against the "shadow" force in the Shura Hall of the small Tianting. Chapter 1487 "After a lapse of two months, Qin ordered him to return to Panlong mountain and the battlefield where he was granted the throne of Zhan Zun." "It was the Shura shadow that met him and left. This time it was the Shura shadow that guarded him back." "Shura shadow should be Qin Ming''s bodyguard? What a privilege! It seems that only the little Lord of Shura hall has been treated like this!" "Is Qin Ming really going to be cultivated by the Shura hall?" "Zhan Zun of the tiger list! Of course, the Shura hall will hold this talent! The Shura hall has a dragon and a tiger in modern times. Now adding another tiger will undoubtedly increase its strength. If it can grow in the future, the threat of the Shura hall in the whole Donghuang will double and it is possible to return to the head of the five small Tianting." "One dragon and two tigers may not be a good thing. The result of fighting between dragons and tigers may be that both lose!" "I don''t know if the Shura sword is still on Qin Ming." The crowd rioted, and everyone''s attention shifted from the previous shock to Qin Ming. Two months later, the reappearance of Panlong mountain by the man who created the most sensational event in Donghuang in the past millennium is definitely hot news and will cause another sensation in the near future. Chu boundless stared silently, secretly wondering why Qin Ming came here and why there was Shura shadow to protect him. The meaning behind this is enough to arouse countless associations. As one of the five heavenly courts, Shura hall is also the best fighting force in Donghuang. Every move will cause an uproar, not to mention events such as Qin life. Qin Ming''s fierce eyes swept the audience and fell to the wasteland thunder sky. There are a lot of people in the wasteland this time. There are thirteen people. There are three people he can''t see through. It should be tianwu territory. "What is Qin Ming doing?" "He is staring at Huang Lei Tian and laughing." "I was flustered when he smiled." Many people looked at Qin Ming strangely and stared at Huang Lei Tian when they came up? Huang Lei Tian was very uncomfortable when Qin Ming stared at him. Even the three strong men in tianwu gathered eyebrows. What does this grandson want? "I''d like to ask you a question, ladies and gentlemen." "Say!!" the old man led by Huang Leitian has a cold tone and a murderous intention in his eyes. He has a strong impulse to kill a person when he looks at him for the first time. "I set up a challenge to Panlong mountain. The rules are very clear. Whoever wants to go on stage is his own business. Life and death is also his own business. It has nothing to do with me." "What do you want to say?" "I want to ask, do you blame yourself or me for the people who died in the barren thunder days in Panlong mountain?" "Ha ha!" the people of Huang Lei Tian laughed angrily. There are so brazen people who killed our people of Huang Lei Tian. Even the direct childe died miserably in Panlong mountain. They still have the face to say who to blame. "You owe Huang Lei Tian''s blood debt. Pay it with your blood!" "So there is no room to ease the hatred between us?" "Have a dream. Be careful when you walk alone in the future. Don''t carry it in the ditch!" people in the wild thunder world gnash their teeth. "If I ask the truth, you will not die with me in the future?" "Hehe, are you here to talk nonsense? Or do you want to beg for mercy! I clearly tell you that Huang Leitian will never spare you." the old man of Huang Leitian has a deep voice and awe inspiring killing intention. "OK!! then there''s nothing to say. One, two, three, four... Twelve... Thirteen..." Qin Ming pointed to them and counted them: "take them all, I want to live!" "Take it?" Huang Leitian didn''t understand what it meant until Zhao Xiongfeng and other nine people left the cliff, stepped into the air and surrounded Huang Leitian. Tens of thousands of people were horrified and looked nervously at the nine Shura shadow troops who recruited weapons and showed their war power. Immortal heavenly palace, Huanlang sky, huoyun sky and so on, retreated one after another and looked at this scene with dignity. "What are you doing?" the three tianwu of Huang Lei Tian immediately mentioned it in their hearts. "Catch the living!" Zhao Xiongfeng waved, and the eight Shura shadows rushed over like lightning. There was no terrible momentum and no boiling energy. However, at the moment of departure, the world was cold and the sentient beings were cold. They were like eight death shadows, holding a sickle to decide life and death. "Stop! Shura hall, are you going to be enemies with the barren thunder sky?" "Who gives you the courage! Does your temple Lord know that the Shura temple is being watched by all parties in Donghuang. It''s a stupid decision to provoke us to waste thunder days." "We''re really afraid you won''t succeed!" Three tianwu angrily denounced and angrily fought back. Dark clouds rolled in the sky and earth, lightning and thunder roared, and the fierce thunder power lasted endlessly, enveloping all things in the sky and earth. Thirteen strong people in the wasteland thunder sky were wrapped around the wasteland thunder, setting off a fierce killing power to meet the shadow of Shura. However The shadow of Shura made a strong breakthrough, and the shadow of death intertwined the whole audience. In the twinkling of an eye, it defeated the battle array of the wasteland thunder sky. Zhao Xiongfeng appeared in the depths of the battlefield in an instant. His right hand clenched his fist and roared into the sky. A terrible air wave shook the sky. The dark clouds and thunder waves within dozens of miles were submerged in an instant and completely shattered. It seemed that the impurities here were ruthlessly erased by the sky, showing a blue and sunny sky. "Shura hall, stop! Otherwise it will be regarded as the three palaces, nine heaven and twelve earth sects of the declaration of war!" Chu boundless angrily shouted. He was too arrogant. In front of tens of thousands of people, he guarded so many top forces such as immortal heaven palace, Huanlang sky, huoyun sky, Xiaoyao sky, golden wolf clan and Qianjun mansion, and even unscrupulously hunted the first day of nine days! Huanlangtian and other teams all drank and denounced, trying to stop the atrocities of Shura hall. Tens of thousands of people are shocked and want to be absolutely. It is worthy of being a small heaven. It''s too overbearing. If you say to catch it, you can catch it directly! That''s wild thunder. There are three tianwu there! "I said stop, you are so deaf!" a tianwu roared angrily in the fire cloud sky. Qin Ming suddenly drank: "the second batch, huoyuntian, catch alive!" "What?" the people in huoyun sky turned pale and glared at Qin Ming on the top of Panlong mountain. In an instant, the mixed World War King appeared in the team of huoyuntian. A violent golden rage detonated in an instant. With unparalleled energy and terrible vigorous Qi, he swept the world around him. From a distance, it looked like a huge mushroom cloud rising in the air. More than a dozen people in huoyuntian screamed and flew out. Three high-level holy weapons were smashed on the spot and annihilated into dust. Tens of miles of stone forest are shaking! "Bastard, how dare you..." an old man in huoyuntian spewed blood and roared, but in an instant, a ghost appeared and pierced his chest with a heavy war spear. "Shut up, old dog!" Wei Yan, the shadow of Shura, snorted coldly. He broke through the air with a spear and blasted into the air. He took the old man to the top of Panlong mountain and nailed him there. The whole audience was a sensation until it was boiling. Tens of thousands of empress Cang withdrew, and countless people were shocked. Even Huan langtian, who was ready to attack, stopped. Even Chu boundless had to be careful. Once he stepped in, it was tantamount to war. First, whether he could take advantage of it or not, he had to weigh the price of dueling with Shura shadow... He had to weigh it well. This is definitely a thrilling scene. Shura shadow even hunts the barren thunder sky and huoyun sky in public. The immortal heavenly palace, Huanlang sky and other forces, who are usually high above, don''t even have the courage to fight except for a few angry scolds. In just a few minutes, before people recovered from the shock, the strong men of huoyuntian and huangleitian caught and died, and the battle was over. Qin Ming was filled with emotion about the strength and efficiency of Shura shadow, and Zhao Xiongfeng did it without any hesitation! With Shura Dao, I changed 20 prisoners of Huang Leitian and huoyuntian. Tianwu has five. It''s quite cost-effective. "Brother in law, cow!!" Tong Yan was deeply angry. Oh, my God! Just lie in front of him! It deserves to be the heaven of Donghuang and the top of all living beings! In the ancient sea, only a few battles of kings would have such a number of tianwu casualties. Zhao Xiongfeng motioned Wei Yan to check the injuries of the prisoners and ensure that they were absolutely unconscious. Although it''s a little too much to hunt Huang Lei Tian and huoyun Tian, it''s not a problem as long as you can invite back Shura Dao. And Qin Ming offered Shura Dao, not to mention killing several tianwu. It''s not too many to kill five more. Chapter 1488 Tens of thousands of people were silent in the horror. They looked at Qin Ming from a distance. They looked through the strong ones in the burning cloud sky and the barren thunder sky as if they were checking goods. There were five noble and powerful tianwu! This kind of scene can''t be seen all the time. It''s definitely a huge impact on many people who pursue martial arts. The immortal heavenly palace looked dignified. What they were surprised about was Zhao Xiongfeng''s attitude towards Qin Ming. They simply served as the master. They said they would take all Huang Leitian and kill huoyuntian. It is estimated that even the little Lord of Shura hall may not have such authority. "Zhao Xiongfeng, do you know what you''re doing?" Chu boundless reminded in a deep voice. "Catch people!" Zhao Xiongfeng said indifferently and nodded to Qin Ming. He was unconscious and can rest assured. "Thanks! Say hello to the old man for me, and I''ll go back to see him." Qin ordered to put away the captives of Huang Lei Tian and huoyun Tian in public and put them into the eternal kingdom. "When." "When the Shura temple is ready to see me, it may be half a year or a year. You decide." Qin Ming turns back, picks up the demon son from Yue Qing''s arms, rises in the sky in the complex eyes of everyone and disappears into the clouds. "This is the end of the battle of Panlong mountain, everyone... Goodbye... Ha ha..." Tong Yan was excited, unfolded Ziyan''s wings and left in the air. My brother-in-law is still so corrupt and domineering. He shocked these arrogant guys. Ha ha, cool! Yueqing and hunshizhan Wang followed them closely and left Panlong mountain, which had been fighting for more than ten days. "Chu boundless, put away your claws, and then dare to stretch them out, and I''ll chop them for you!" Zhao Xiongfeng said Sen Han, reminding him that after Chu boundless, he left with Shura shadow, guarding Qin and ordered them to evacuate Panlong mountain. The people were awe inspiring. They deserved to be the shadow of Shura. They dared to talk to Chu boundless like this. Tens of thousands of people watched Qin order them to leave. The mountains and fields fell into a long silence. Even the tyrannical monsters were surprisingly quiet. The second battle of Panlong mountain ended. After Qin''s order, three people moved to Donghuang. Whether it''s the glory of Tong Yan''s cutting huoyuntian, the two quasi tiger list level strongmen, the shock of killing blood eyed stone monkeys in demon Town, or the horror of Yue Qing''s victory over the enemy more than ten times, will spread all over Donghuang after today. It is undeniable that these three people have the strength of the quasi tiger list, and they can definitely be at the forefront of the quasi tiger list, comparable to the level of Zhao Yijue at the beginning. With the help of Qin Ming''s fame, Tong Yan will cause a greater sensation. With the help of the achievements of the three, Qin Ming will also be famous for a while again. Because they are all a family! Because they represent the wild ancient sea and impact the genius group of Donghuang. They symbolize a strange force and shake the pride of Donghuang Tianting for thousands of years. They, let the genius of Donghuang Tianting re-examine themselves, they, let the ancient sea scattered practitioners who struggle in Donghuang Tianting have a reason to be proud. From today on, Panlong mountain will have special significance for many people. What makes all parties fear is the emergence of Shura shadow and their absolute protection of Qin life. It not only means that the Shura hall has accepted Qin life and guarded Qin life, but also means that Qin life is about to gain a foothold in the Shura hall and challenge the small Lord of the Shura hall. Although they are all kinds of speculation, the attitude of Xiuluo shadow captain Zhao Xiongfeng obviously supports this speculation. Shura shadow guards Qin Ming. They have left the sink star rain forest. Zhao Xiongfeng took a deep look at Qin Ming and the people behind him. He didn''t say anything more and left with the team. Their first task is to escort the Shura sword back to the Shura hall and hand it to the old Shura. As for Qin Ming, he can''t judge, let alone guess. Before things are clear, he has only one thing to do - dedication! Just do what you should do! "Brother!" Qin ordered to salute the mixed World War king. He knew that Tong Yan could not stand loneliness and would try to sneak into the Donghuang heavenly court. Unexpectedly, they would lead him out in this way. "The situation in Donghai is stable?" "It''s the end of the strong crossbow in the hall of heaven. Unless you ask for help from the South China Sea and the North Sea, the battle can be ended within half a year." mixed war Wang briefly introduced the battle in the East China Sea and the mysterious beast. "Preying on the Lord of Zhutian hall? He also removed the whole medicine mountain?" Qin Ming was always worried that the Lord of Zhutian hall would affect the situation of the whole East China Sea after he entered tianwu eight times. He didn''t expect to be eaten as soon as he came out. Even he was in a panic for the Lord. But what kind of giant beast can easily break the protective barrier of Zhu Tian hall for thousands of years and swallow the Lord of Zhu Tian hall in a short time? Peak tianwu? Or... Huangwu! Moreover, why swallow and kill the Lord of the heavenly temple? Have a grudge! It''s not enough to break the array and swallow people. I even moved the medicine mountain. Why is this style so familiar. "Don''t worry about the East China Sea. Even if Zhu tiandian gets help from the north and South ancient seas, it will only slow down their destruction. Although we can wander freely and experience heartily in this Tianting in the future." Tong Yan has had a good time these days. He has to admit that the strong people in Tianting are really terrible. The strong people at the level of quasi tiger list can force him to a desperate situation and fight with all our strength. What about the tiger list and the Dragon list? Tong Yan feels the pressure, as well as the infinite enthusiasm and motivation. Such a place is worth his wandering. "Hard work, brother, guard them into heaven. Are you going to stay here or go back as soon as possible?" "Half a year or so." the mixed war king was not worried about the ancient sea, but about the Donghuang Tianting. Qin Ming gave his Shura sword. He still agrees. If it was Qin Ming, it would be Qin Ming sooner or later. If the old Shura didn''t intend to give Qin Ming, it wouldn''t make sense to stay a few more days. If he took the initiative to hand it over, he would get a good reputation, win some favor, and show his attitude to the Shura hall. However, in this way, Qin Ming was in danger in Donghuang. The attitude of the Shura hall was unclear, and all parties were eyeing. He really had to stay for a long time. "What does the old man mean? You don''t come out to meet anything when you come." Tong Yan still wants to make trouble in the Shura hall. "He has his idea. Maybe he wants me to come to him." Qin Ming didn''t think it was so complicated. He used to think that the old man was just helping him casually, but later when he learned about the status of Shura Dao, he knew it was not so simple. He arranged Ma Dameng to grow up with him instead of directly arranging a super strong person to guard him secretly, It also shows the old man''s good intentions. "When do you go to Shura hall?" "First recuperate, go to Tianyi clan, and then accompany me to Donghuang war clan." "OK! Listen to you!" "By the way, why didn''t Tong Xin come?" "Here we are. We''ve been detained. I''m waiting for you to get it." Tong Yan smiled. "By whom?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. Why did he buckle it. Yueqing comforted: "Tong Xin is in Youmeng palace. Don''t worry too much. There won''t be any danger. Both ends of the earth Huang Xuan snake are there with her." "Youmeng palace?" Qin Ming seems to have never heard of that force. The mixed war king said: "the branch of the ground floor looking up to the sky is in the Qingyue Lake cluster. It is a rare pure land in Donghuang. It is very safe there." "What happened?" "Nothing, little misunderstanding. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way." While they were talking, the surrounding dense forest was full of people. All the Jue Ying team gathered around, saluted Qin Ming and greeted Tong Yan. "Oh, it''s not slow to raise the realm." Tong Yan swept away his divine knowledge and revealed his surprised face. There are so many holy weapons! I really underestimated them! Qin ordered: "from today on, your task is to hunt wasteland and thunder! Use your own means and ways you can think of. Don''t be afraid of how much trouble it will make. Although you let go, you must ensure safety." "Never fail to live up to the commander''s expectations!" the Jue Ying army cherished serious drinking, regardless of his thunder road holy land and his first day of nine days. If Qin Ming dares to invite the world to fight and fight the heroes, they must not disgrace Qin Ming. The more dangerous the challenge is, the more it can stimulate potential and grow. Qin Ming is their example. Chapter 1489 "Don''t worry, commander, just look!" Leo and Wen Yang were full of enthusiasm. Because when the ancient country was closed at twilight, Qin Ming even taught them the first paragraph of the ancient art of swallowing thunder. They were excited for several days, and Guo Xiong''s envious eyes turned red. If enough wild thunder power can be hunted, their thunder and lightning may quickly degenerate into green thunder. They will no longer be ordinary, but are qualified to become stronger and sprint higher martial arts. "Don''t worry first, and then act in three days." Qin ordered Yan Wanming, Begonia, ghost boy and Ma Dameng in the eternal kingdom to recruit them. After introducing them one by one, he entrusted Begonia to refine blood pill. It''s a pity not to make good use of more than 20 holy weapons. "Tianwu can''t refine blood pill. These holy weapons give me enough time in one day." Begonia has excellent alchemy skills. Anyway, it''s not a pill, but a simple blood pill, which can be completed in one day and one night. As for tianwu realm, she really didn''t use tianwu to refine blood pill, but she used tianwu to refine elixir at the beginning! The realm of heavenly martial arts is beyond the existence of saints. The body, bones, sea of Qi and soul have become very special changes. It can be said that it is very different from the martial arts in the normal sense. Refining pills at this level is a natural thing. It is appropriate to try a spiritual pill. "Leo and Wenyang, first absorb all their waste thunder." Qin ordered Leo and Wenyang to absorb all the ten holy weapons in the waste thunder sky. "Commander, you are so kind to us." Leo licked his lips and wanted to kiss Qin Ming. He couldn''t wait to drag them into the valley. Huang Lei is the same level as the commander''s blood thunder. If he can refine it all, it will certainly lead to the transformation he expects, and maybe break through a heavy sky. "Shifu, please watch for us. If there''s anything wrong, correct it in time." Wen Yang immediately ran in. He just entered the holy martial arts double heaven because of his understanding of the war horn. If he can swallow a few high-level holy martial arts waste thunder, he may go to another level. Three days later! Wen Yang lei''ao successfully bred Qinglei. Lei''ao achieved his wish and entered the holy Wu wuchongtian. Wen Yang reached the peak of the holy Wu wuchongtian and has touched the triple heaven barrier. After swallowing all the fiery power of huoyuntian, Tong Yan has reached the peak of the sixth heaven. He has made a strong breakthrough and entered the seventh heaven of Shengwu! All the twenty holy martial arts realm were refined into blood pills. The two holy martial arts peaks were handed over to the demon son to help her seek opportunities. All the rest are given to Jue Ying, hoping to help Guo Xiong break through their realm and help those local martial peaks enter the holy martial realm. We can''t favor one over the other. We take care of Leo Wenyang and forget Guo Xiong and them. Blood pill is the highest remedy. Jue Ying said goodbye to Qin Ming and rushed to the barren thunder sky with full blood to start their hunting trip. They all held their strength in their hearts. They can''t live up to Qin''s life and lose face to Qin''s life. They want to hunt the barren thunder sky, rob their treasures, and bring them back alive to refine blood pills for Begonia. They also want to be famous in Donghuang, to become a frightening death force and give Qin a long face. Qin ordered them to take zeyao''er to Qingyue lake and pick up Tong Xin and Di Huang Xuan snake. Within three days of their disappearance, the sensation caused by the end of Panlong mountain spread all over Donghuang again. Stronger than not, speak with strength! Tong Yan, Yao''er and Yue Qing let everyone remember their names and re recognize these Tianjiao heroes from Guhai! The two battles of Panlong mountain also formed a consensus among all the people in Donghuang Tianting - is this family really special? It''s not easy to provoke! The so-called tiger list and quasi tiger list are not only a symbol of status, not to mention how strong the talent is, but also represent the height of growth in the future. If there is no accident and they grow up smoothly, they will all enter tianwu, but will reach the level of tianwu''s five heavy days, which may be higher and high enough for many people to look up to. However, many people still stare at Qin Ming. He has Shura Dao, ghost boy and grain boundary immortal stone in his hand. He also carries with him one of the top ten alchemists in Donghuang Tianting. Everything can make people excited. It is not only very attractive, but also related to the face, interests and some layout of many forces. Therefore, they are bound to win Qin''s life! However, five days after the battle of Panlong mountain ended, on the way to Qingyue Lake cluster, the long silent Shura hall suddenly launched a fierce attack on the deadly enemy Tianlong family. It was also the most active and craziest attack in recent years. The hall Lord, who had closed the Shura hall for many years, went out of the customs strongly and led the two top troops of Shura shadow and blood shadow to the Tianlong family''s nest, killing it in the dark and bleeding for hundreds of miles. Even if the Tianlong family was prepared, they still didn''t expect such a fierce attack in the Shura hall. They retreated and suffered heavy losses. The head of the Tianlong clan led two elite troops, Longlin and Longya, out of the customs to resist and start a full-scale war. However, old Shura came to the battlefield, blood sacrifice Shura knife! Open and kill the world and release thousands of souls. In just one day, hundreds of thousands of creatures fell in the east of Tianlong mountains. The fierce battle has attracted the attention of all departments in Donghuang! Shura Dao returned to old Shura after all! Shura hall fully opens the war of revenge! The battle between the two small Tianting will affect the layout of one territory no matter who wins or loses, and no matter what drastic changes occur. The three eyed war clan is ready to move. They are greedy for ghost children and fairy stones. They are bound to win! Barren thunder sky, huoyun sky and immortal heavenly palace are all secretly concerned. They have debated one after another to decide whether to intervene in this vicious battle of life and death. Although their quarrels are fierce, they show the prudence within the ethnic group. Ordinary bumps and bumps are small things. Once they intervene, it is tantamount to declaring war and becoming a real enemy of life and death. No matter how much the Shura hall and the Tianlong clan kill, they must be prepared to bear all kinds of consequences. Even if they think they are strong, they have to admit that they are weak in front of the small heaven, especially after the magic knife Shura returns to the hands of the old Shura. Qin Ming heard the news of the war in the Shura hall on the way, but he didn''t care. Now he can''t help when he goes back, not to mention the war of revenge initiated by the Shura hall. It''s meaningless for him to go back. Moreover, in Qin Ming''s heart, it seems that the old man is deliberately telling the world that the Shura sword has returned to the Shura hall and is not in Qin Ming''s hand. "Ahead is the Qingyue Lake cluster. Twenty days ago, they drove me out, and twenty days later, I came back." Tong Yan stood on the top of the kilometer mountain and looked at the distant Lake cluster in the cold wind. "Youmeng palace didn''t drive you out. There''s no malice in looking up to the sky and down to the floor." Yueqing reminded Tong Yan not to make trouble there again. Tong Yan stretched his arm and said with a smile, "I don''t know if they have heard my achievements in Panlong mountain." Ma Dameng hit him: "don''t be sad. The Youmeng palace is usually closed. This time Xia Yao is closed, and the whole lake is completely closed. I don''t necessarily hear about things outside." "Let''s go and stay in Youmeng palace for two days." Qin ordered to go to the lake. "Two days?" "Swallow wasteland thunder! Bones! Refine elixir!" Qin ordered to swallow the wasteland thunder power of three tianwu and refine his black thunder. Ma Dameng wanted to refine the bones of five tianwu and strengthen his skeleton army. The rest was given to Haitang to refine a elixir to help Yan Wanming advance to tianwu! As soon as they entered the Qingyue Lake cluster, a White Ape rushed out of the dense forest and soared to the sky for nearly kilometers, blocking their way. He shouted solemnly: "the Qingyue Lake cluster is closed for three months. During this period, no outsiders are accepted. Please leave!" "Don''t know us?" Tong Yan came forward. "Who are you?" the White Ape guarded the periphery of the lake cluster. I really haven''t seen Tong Yan and them. Qin Ming smiled: "we have no malice. I came to pick up my wife." "Your wife?" the White Ape was shocked by the atmosphere of the group, and looked at the blood wing behind Qin Ming, with a sense of familiarity. "My name is Qin Ming! My wife is in your dream palace!" Qin Ming? The name seemed to have been heard. The White Ape frowned slightly, turned pale and looked at the man in front of him strangely. Thunder Zhan Zun, Qin Ming! Qin Ming raised his hand: "please inform!" Chapter 1490 The Youmeng palace is under full martial law inside and outside. All elders are on guard day and night and stand by at any time. Even ordinary disciples can feel the tension in the air. Xia Yao has been closed for 20 days. The strong man who looks up to the sky and overlooks the ground floor and the leader of Youmeng Palace are guarding as much as possible. However, the practice of "fallen reincarnation" is extremely difficult. Although Xia Yao has amazing talent and is ready, she is still frequently attacked. To integrate "fallen reincarnation" into the "tianmeng formula" is a severe test of her talent, blood and willpower. The reason why the founders of Youmeng palace left the sky and the ground floor was not because of contradictions, but to find a peaceful place to practice the cycle of degeneration. If she succeeds, she will move into a new realm and recreate the terrible "reincarnation nightmare" of ancient times. She can start a school independently. If he fails, he may become possessed and become another self. At that time, he will not be involved in looking up to the sky and down to the earth. Finally, the founder succeeded, recovered from reincarnation, awakened from nightmare, and entered a new realm. He became the extremely dangerous nightmare war statue of that year, known as manic Donghuang and deterred all sides. Since then, however, no one in Youmeng palace has become a "degenerate reincarnation", either sleeping forever in the fall, or becoming possessed in the "reincarnation", or completely becoming another person after waking up, losing himself and going to destruction. Since then, the "fallen reincarnation" has become a taboo, and it is dusty in the depths of the Youmeng palace. Because there are no successors, Youmeng palace has not become the "fourth Holy Land" or the "fourth heaven Palace" as expected by its ancestors. Instead, it has become a quiet and peaceful pure land of Donghuang and continues to cling to the sky and the ground floor. Now, Xia Yao has long been granted the title of "heavenly dream war Zun". She has also deduced the nightmare secret art to the extreme. Stimulated by the battle of Panlong mountain ordered by Qin, she wants to challenge the higher extreme and reproduce the "degenerate reincarnation", but also to blend the two high secret Arts of "degenerate reincarnation" and "heavenly dream formula", so as to reproduce the "heavenly dream reincarnation" and spy on the way of nightmare heaven! If successful, she will achieve the highest level in ten thousand years, and she is even more hopeful to sprint the Dragon list! However, the road of transformation is so difficult that it is by no means easy to create history. It is by no means that you can get mercy from heaven by gambling on your life and giving a go. You must go all out to conquer these two nightmare mysteries with talent and perseverance, and attract the attention of heaven with ability and wisdom. In the past twenty days, she fell into reincarnation again and again, struggling between life and death, and pursuing herself in confusion. She lingered on the edge of degeneration and wasted on the edge of will. She went into exile again and again in the strange nightmare world, looking for a way out and herself. The elders who looked up to the sky and down to the ground floor, together with the palace master of Youmeng palace, set up a nightmare array "thousand mirror images", and tried their best to feel Xia Yao''s dreams, guide her, give her light and summon her. However, they could do very little. After all, it was up to Xia Yao himself. "Twenty days, no news yet?" Xiang Qianmo waited outside the "miring Palace", looking forward to Xia Yao''s awakening and waiting for the final miracle. "It''s not so easy to create miracles. Elder martial sister Xia Yao is not gambling her life, but fighting the sky." Cai Wenyu is a master of dream martial arts. She knows the dangers very well. It seems that she is sleeping peacefully, but in fact it is mysterious and unpredictable. There are many crises. Endless dreams, endless worlds and endless unknowns are overlapping. In the nightmare of reincarnation, time and space were completely disrupted. Twenty days outside, there may have been endless years inside, and she may have passed nine lives and nine lifetimes. Tsai Wen Yu wanted to try "reincarnation of depravity," but she finally gave up. She didn''t even have the courage. Xia Yao was already the Zhan Zun of the tiger list. She was high, noble and powerful, but she resolutely decided to give up herself, give up everything and pursue the acme beyond the acme. She admired her courage. If she loses, everything is over and she goes to death. But if she succeeds, she will take over without suspense, and she is more likely to sprint to the Dragon list. "Alas, it''s not easy to be stimulated by Qin''s life. I heard that Feng Jiuge, celestial burial, LV Hengge and Rong Kuo are all closed?" "Qin ordered a battle of life and death in Panlong mountain, which made all the holy martial arts dragons and tigers on the Dragon Tiger list feel threatened. Whether the Tianlong family admit it or not, Ming Tianshu not only lost in Panlong mountain, but also almost died there. A tiger list zhanzun almost died. What does that mean?" "That madman has Shura Dao! If he sacrifices Shura Dao, I''m afraid he can end the battle faster. Hey, by the way, Qin Ming should be qualified to be rated in the Dragon list." "That''s not true. The evaluation of the dragon and tiger list doesn''t only depend on your strength, but there are many kinds of concerns. Shura Dao is a weapon, which has nothing to do with Qin Ming''s own ability. Moreover, there is a strength gap between the Dragon lists and the tiger lists. Qin Ming''s victory over Ming Tianshu doesn''t mean that he can win other tiger lists, not to mention Qin Ming''s tragic victory at that time." "Qin life... Qin life..." Xiang Qianmo murmured and suddenly said, "do you think elder martial sister Xia Yao can control Qin life if she climbs the Panlong mountain?" "It''s hard to say. If elder martial sister Xia Yao can successfully put Qin Ming into the infernal dream, Qin Ming will hardly wake up and will be killed in the dream. If elder martial sister Xia Yao can''t find a chance or seal the beast of Qin Ming into the dream, she will defeat Panlong mountain miserably. But..." "But what?" "If elder martial sister Xia Yao goes out of the pass this time and combines'' fallen reincarnation ''and'' Heavenly dream formula '', it is possible to reproduce the secret skill of'' Heavenly dream reincarnation ''and spy on the nightmare heaven. Qin life will lose if she meets elder martial sister!!" Cai Wenyu prays for Xia Yao. This is not only about Xia Yao himself, but also about all martial artists who practice the nightmare martial arts. If they succeed, She will rewrite the view of all living beings on mengyan martial arts, no longer just superficial, thinking it is "magic"! A White Ape came from a distance, passed through the ninth floor continuously, came here and reported to an elder next to Xiang Qianmo: "Qin''s life is coming! It''s outside the Qingyue Lake cluster." "Who?" the elder frowned slightly, and they all looked at the nearby elders and Xiang Qianmen. "Qin''s life! Thunder war respect, Qin''s life!" the White Ape looked dignified. "Qin Ming? How did he come here!" they were shocked and surprised. Their first thought was to come to Xia Yao! Qin Ming defeated Ming Tianshu in Panlong mountain. He may still feel imperfect. He wants to defeat Xia Yao again, which proves that he is the strongest in the contemporary tiger list. "He said... He came to pick up his wife." "Wife?" everyone frowned more tightly. Xiang Qianmo came over: "what do you mean, where is his woman here, or who does he like in our Youmeng palace?" Cai Wenyu said, "Qin Ming doesn''t know Xia Yao is here. We kept it a secret." Xiang Qianmo picked his eyebrows and looked at Cai Wenyu: "Wenyu, he won''t come to you." "What are you talking about!" "Pick up his woman! It''s obviously a woman who likes our Youmeng palace and wants to be a wife! Your reputation has spread far and wide. The most beautiful thing in Youmeng palace is you. He must covet your beauty." Xiang Qianmo said more and more and felt more likely. He didn''t wait to convince others. He first wrote a special letter! "Hey, I said that grandson is too arrogant. He dares to rob women in Youmeng palace." Cai Wenyu said nothing: "shut up, you." "Don''t be afraid! I''ll stop you! You can do whatever you want with the support of Shura hall? When where is our Youmeng palace!" "Can you stop it?" "Try it." "You can''t stop without trying!" "If you can''t stop you... You''ll marry him sooner or later. It''s safer to marry a strong man." The crowd twitched from the corner of their eyes, "stop fooling around! Did he say who it was?" The White Ape shook his head: "he''s outside. If we really want to rush in, shall we... Stop or not?" The old man frowned and thought for a while. "Xiang Qianmo, you represent Youmeng palace to meet Qin Ming. Xia Yao is in seclusion and can''t let... Hey! Xiang Qianmo! Where are you going! Get back! Don''t hide, little rabbit, I saw you! You hide there... You insult my IQ!! you... You''re so angry with me!" Xiang Qianmo hid behind a majestic disciple, looking at his nose and heart, pretending not to hear him. The devil just went to pick up the madman Qin ordered. Why did you come to rob a woman? If you don''t agree with me, who will avenge me? Revenge is useless. I''m dead! Chapter 1491 Xiang Qianmo was appointed by the elder of Youmeng palace to meet Qin''s order. Although he repeatedly stressed that "we are a group of peace loving people", he was still kicked out. Xiang Qianmo and Cai Wenyu took several elders to the edge of Qingyue lake to "meet" Qin''s life. Not only was Xiang Qianmo a little nervous, but even Cai Wenyu was a little nervous. In fact, Qin Ming''s reputation in Panlong mountain was too strong. It was not so much Qin Ming who spelled out the name of "Zhan Zun" as it was killed and piled up with more than 40 corpses. Besides, there is a more ferocious and terrible Shura hall behind Qin Ming! Xiang Qianmo advised Cai Wenyu. "Wenyu, you''d better go back. I''ll go myself. We have nothing to do with Qin Ming. He suddenly came here to beg for a woman and made it clear that he was here to make trouble." "Behind the Youmeng palace, there is a tower overlooking the sky and the ground. He doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Begging for women may be an excuse. I doubt he has any other purpose." "You can''t cope with having a purpose. Go back. I''ll take care of the death myself. Remember to burn more paper for me next year. You''d better tie some women. They''re more beautiful." "Can you be serious?" Cai Wenyu said nothing to him. "Alas... I have lived for thirty or forty years and will die before I kiss my mouth." Xiang Qianmo was sad and glanced back at the elders who followed closely. Several elders immediately cast fierce eyes and warned him not to run away! It is not appropriate for the elders to go to meet the new generation of Qin''s orders. It will appear that Youmeng palace is afraid. They can only be received by their peers. Among their peers, Xiang Qianmo and Cai Wenyu are undoubtedly the most suitable disciples. "Why didn''t you kiss it? Didn''t you try it with your hand?" Xiang Qianmo was worried on the spot: "who said that! Who is spreading rumors for me! Promise the girl again? My reputation will be destroyed by her sooner or later." "Look at you! Thousands of women guarding the Youmeng palace..." Cai Wenyu didn''t bother to talk about him. Xiang Qianmo blushed and said, "I''m looking for pure love, I''m waiting for the fairy in my dream, and I''m guarding chastity for my future woman." "Really?" "Your tone makes me very sad." "All right, deal with Qin''s life." "If he really came for you, what would you do?" When they arrived at the boundary of Qingyue lake, more than a dozen spirit demons and eight strong men of Youmeng palace were on guard here, blocking Qin''s life from entering. Xiang Qianmo and Cai Wenyu saw a man waving bloody wings from a distance. Don''t think about it. It must be the new warrior of Hubang and the life of Qin Zun. However, it was different from the ferocity and arrogance they imagined. The man was handsome and powerful, not wild, with bright eyes, but no hostility, and even said something with a smile. They soon noticed several men and women behind Qin Ming. They were stunned. Is that Tong Yan? And Yueqing and demon son! Why are they with Qin Ming? "Hey! Xiang Qianmo!" Tong Yan waved his hand across the distance and introduced Qin Ming with a smile: "that goods are very interesting. Guarding a grassland, he regrets that there are no fragrant grass at the end of the world every day." Xiang Qianmo and Cai Wenyu came over suspiciously: "Tong Yan, are you..." Tong Yan greeted him with a smile: "do you know what''s happening outside recently?" "Big event? What big event is going on outside." Youmeng palace has been banned recently. I really haven''t had a chance to understand it. "Send someone to investigate quickly. Something serious has happened!!" "What''s the big deal?" "Just investigate." Xiang Qianmo looked at him suspiciously, cleaned up his emotions and welcomed Qin Ming: "I''m Xiang Qianmo. The leader of Youmeng palace has passed on his disciples. Youmeng palace has been secluded for nearly a thousand years and rarely receives guests. Please forgive me for any neglect." Qin Ming smiled: "I took the liberty to disturb." Oh, you''re so polite. Has the weasel come to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken? Xiang Qianmo was more alert: "I don''t know why childe Qin came here this time." "My wife is in your dream palace. I''ll pick her up." "Your wife is..." Tong Yan came over, stopped Qin Ming, and smiled, "I didn''t introduce you, my brother-in-law!" "Your brother-in-law?" Xiang Qianmo was stunned, and Cai Wenyu was stunned. "My brother-in-law! I told you, I will bring my brother-in-law back to pick up my sister." Tong Yan looked at Xiang Qianmo''s exaggerated face and wanted to laugh. "Is your brother-in-law Qin Ming?" Xiang Qianmo exclaimed, staring at Tong Yan and Qin Ming. Wait, Qin Ming comes from the west of the ancient sea. He is the king of the heavenly palace and the son-in-law of Chifeng Lianyu, the overlord of the West Sea. Is Tong Yan the son of the patriarch of Ziyan family and Tong Xin the daughter of the patriarch? Xiang Qianmo and Cai Wenyu secretly raised their spirits. This is a big joke! "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Play with me!" Xiang Qianmo stared at Tong Yan angrily. You opened this mouth so early. We wouldn''t detain Tong Xin. No wonder Tong Xin left so calm at that time and Tong Yan left so strange. "You didn''t ask me." "I..." "Where''s my sister? I''m not wronged." "Of course not, absolutely not. She lives well and lives with her promise." Xiang Qianmo looked at Tong Yan and Qin Ming, but it was still a little difficult to accept. How did you get into such a family? He''s really glad he didn''t neglect Tong Xin, otherwise Qin''s life won''t kill him! "Won''t you invite us in?" "Please! Please..." Xiang Qianmo subconsciously wanted to invite, but he quickly changed his words after Cai Wenyu coughed: "no! I''m really sorry, Youmeng palace has a special situation recently and doesn''t accept guests. Well, wait here and I''ll send Tong Xin to you." "Tong Yan, they have just come to Tianting. They are strangers. It is you who kindly received them. I happen to be here. I should come to the door and thank them." "It''s really unnecessary." "Necessary." "Never use it." "You''re welcome. Let''s go there." Qin Ming pointed to the front and asked Tong Yan to go in. "This... This..." Xiang Qianmo couldn''t cry or laugh. Is there such a thing? "We''re not here to make trouble, so we''ll stay for a few days." Tong Yan grabbed Xiang Qianmo''s shoulder and dragged him in: "has Xia Yao broken through?" Cai Wenyu didn''t know how to deal with it. He looked at Yue Qing and Qin Ming who came to the front. He smiled bitterly: "please come inside." "Xia Yao is at a critical moment. He really can''t afford to be disturbed." Xiang Qianmo doesn''t know how to explain. If you say more, it''s easy to reveal secrets. If you say less, these guys are too special to treat themselves as outsiders. "Don''t worry, we won''t disturb her. Quickly arrange someone to investigate things outside. Something really big has happened." When Xiang Qianmo walked into the Youmeng palace facing Qin Ming, not only was the Youmeng palace a sensation, but also they were surprised to look up at the ground floor. Until this time, they knew that the woman detained a few days ago was actually Qin Ming''s woman! This misunderstanding has made a big difference! Youmeng palace forcibly detained the woman of thunder Zhan Zun? Many elders don''t know that there are people in the palace. Youmeng palace quickly arranges important people to receive Qin Ming, for fear that Qin Ming will make trouble and disturb Xia Yao''s retreat. Chapter 1492 Qin Ming politely dealt with the reception of Youmeng palace, but he didn''t mean to leave. Youmeng palace urgently asked Qin ming to leave, but now Qin Ming is afraid of them regardless of his status or strength. It''s really not like they were directly driven away like they were bombarding Tong Yan at the beginning. One day later, the people who went out to investigate soon came back with several shocking news. "Tong Yan, Yao''er and Yue Qing set up a challenge to Panlong mountain and fought for ten days." "Tong Yan cut Huo Yuntian, two quasi tiger list level strongmen." "The demon son tortured and killed the demon beast mountain blood eye stone monkey to show the tiger list level strength." "Yueqing fought more than ten games, and tens of thousands of people were afraid to fight." "Qin ordered to appear in Panlong mountain and ordered Shura shadow to kill wasteland thunder sky and huoyun sky, and the five tianwu fell into Panlong mountain!" "The Shura hall declared war on the Tianlong family. The small Tianting on both sides has been carried out in an all-round way. The old Shura took the Shura knife and slaughtered the bailihe mountains in the east of the Tianlong mountains." Youmeng palace was shocked up and down, and Xiang Qianmo, Cai Wenyu and others were even more shocked. Children''s speech demon son and Yue Qing were so strong? What about Tong Xin! Is this family too abnormal? At this moment, Youmeng palace dare not touch Qin''s life. Even the shadow of Shura is regulated. It can be imagined that the attitude of Shura hall towards Qin''s life has reached the level of protection. Qin Ming has the strength of tiger list and war respect. Tong Yan has the strength of quasi tiger list, and their future growth is immeasurable. If it''s a normal time, they really want to make friends with Qin Ming, but now it''s a critical time for Xia Yao to close the customs. Qin Ming, who is also Hubang, suddenly lives here. They really have no bottom in their hearts during the special period of the comprehensive attack on the Tianlong family in the Shura hall. In particular, the scene that Qin Ming took out five days to refine Wudang food made many people frightened. Oh, my God, is it so alive? Qin Ming has no opinion on Youmeng palace and is not hostile to the ground floor. But now he really needs a secret and safe place to shut down. He can only say sorry for the tension in Youmeng palace. He can take care of it a lot in the future and help several times at the critical moment. In this way, Qin Ming, Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Yao''er, Ma Dameng and Yan Wanming all started deep isolation. Qin ordered to swallow and refine the power of the three wild thunder Tiantian martial arts, quench his ancient thunder swallowing skill, try to breed more black thunder power, and completely stabilize the realm of the holy nine heaven. Tong Yan and Tong Xin work together to swallow and refine the two tianwu of huoyuntian, absorb their great day true inflammation, and quench their own purple inflammation. The fire power of the two heavenly warriors is powerful and exciting for the six and seven heavenly warriors. Back in those days, the Green Dragon King and the Youming king returned to their peak and made a breakthrough because they swallowed the buried sea Brahma fine lizard in the tianwu realm. Ma Dameng waited for them to plunder the bones of the five heavenly warriors, strengthen and transform his skeleton army, and harden his iron sand and realm. There are still five skeletons in tianwu territory. You can imagine what transformation it has brought to his skeleton army. The demon took two blood pills at the peak of the holy martial arts and rushed to her long-awaited seven day breakthrough. Begonia is to prepare medicinal materials, wait for them to get what they want, and then use the five tianwu to refine the elixir! Seeing that Qin ordered them to shut up quietly, Youmeng palace was a little relieved. Although it was still a little strange why they came here, it was very satisfied as long as there was no threat. No one is allowed to disturb except for arranging close monitoring. Xiang Qianmo sighed and envied and went to seclusion with five days of Wudang nourishment! It''s still tianwu in ''nine days''! Look at this courage. It''s very human! Five days later! Because of the involvement of nine stars and nine lights, Yueqing realized the barrier of entering the eighth heaven, so she closed in the depths of Youmeng palace. She is ready to rely on the opportunity of breakthrough to feel the way of heaven again and find the power of profound meaning. The upaniseed fire has been planted in her body, successfully sealed and retained by her, and successfully ignited six months ago. However, it is too far to make the power of the fire bloom perfectly, burn her body and soul, and truly integrate with her. In short, she has the profound meaning and begins to show it, but she is far from completely controlling it. The profound meaning of heaven is a mysterious thing. It is completely different from the traditional martial arts. What it needs is epiphany and control. It is to dominate everything that belongs to the profound meaning between heaven and earth! It''s like being in the vast starry sky. She can''t follow which star, let alone look up to whose glory, but become one of them, shine on others and let all things look up! Especially Yueqing''s profound power - the art of great laws and orders! The requirements for ''control'' are more stringent! Yueqing has explored and searched for countless times. What can be seen through is always sporadic. The ignited ''fire'' only flickers in the body. Late that night, she meditated and realized as usual, and her consciousness sank into the ethereal and psychedelic river of stars. Hundreds of millions of stars twinkle and endless starlight blooms. Each one seems to be close to the body, but it seems to be out of reach. In the depths of the stars, there seems to be an invisible chain, connecting each one in series, dense and orderly! This is the top of life and the top of martial arts. There is a sacred meaning of the way of heaven, and it breeds the world order. It''s fascinating here, but it''s even more awe and fear. Here is heaven! Yueqing found the ''star'' that belonged to her and stood in front of it, looking small and fragile. She continued to comprehend, trying to blend, as usual. She should strive to become it, replace it, and guard the vast galaxy. However, just tonight, in the vast starry sky, the profound meaning of another star seems to wake up, blooming a myriad of strong lights, dazzling and shining, enveloping the star river there with endless dreamy beauty. Yueqing is shrouded in her starlight. She realizes it in meditation and is awakened by the fluctuation of the star. Far and unknown, Yueqing wakes up from meditation and looks forward. A mysterious shadow is misty, as if standing in front of the bright star, gently touching and realizing its existence. When Yueqing looked into the distance, the beautiful shadow also looked here. They seemed to be close to each other across hundreds of millions of stars. They seemed to see each other, but it was like a dream. All this is so psychedelic and mysterious. Is it true? Fantasy again? Tonight! Now! Deep in this quiet and beautiful dream palace. Yueqing sits in the courtyard, understands the power of profound righteousness and controls the art of great laws. Xia Yao sank into a "thousand times mirror image", looking for heavenly dream reincarnation and looking up to the supreme meaning of nightmare. They didn''t know each other existed, but they had a mysterious resonance because they touched the way of heaven at the same time. One world, one sky. They met unexpectedly in the Milky way and influenced each other in resonance. Yueqing felt a wonderful feeling she had never had before. The silent stars in front of her burst out a powerful light, swallowed her, fused her, and fully lit the fire in her heart. Xia Yao found the guiding light on the edge of degeneration. She crossed the cycle, rushed out of the nightmare, was in the galaxy and touched the way of heaven. They were surprised by this ethereal and dreamy encounter, and both firmly grasped the opportunity to integrate each other''s stars. However They seem to be clearly aware that in the depths of this boundless bright star river and at the end of the distant and misty star sky, there seems to be a mysterious and cold black hole slowly taking shape, as if it is going to devour the Star River and disturb the order. They tried to see, but the black hole slowly subsided. No star, no dream! Yue Qing and Xia Yao forget in meditation, light a fire in perception and urge endless brilliance. They are the stars; They change into stars; They become one of the profound meanings of the endless way of heaven and control an order. This night, the five heavenly courts, the supreme masters of all parties, woke up in their deep sleep and paid common attention to the distant west of Donghuang. They seemed to realize that a new meaning was born, or two! Chapter 1493 Ten days later! After more than 30 days of isolation, Xia Yao woke up from a thousand dreams. She not only successfully understood the "fallen reincarnation" and integrated the "heavenly dream reincarnation", but also found the profound power she expected. Her previous expectation was to integrate the "fallen reincarnation" and the "heavenly dream formula". Even if it is complete, she must understand the "fallen reincarnation" and live up to herself and her teacher. As for finding the profound meaning of nightmare, it is her future pursuit and the highest wish in her life. She has never had excessive extravagance. Unexpectedly, she has completed it step by step in this retreat. Xia Yao knew very well that the "star dream encounter" ten days ago was the root of everything. At that time, she had understood the cycle of depravity, but she lost control when integrating the "cycle of depravity" and the "heavenly dream formula". No matter how she struggled, she was trapped deeper and deeper and was sealed into a thousand dreams. In a sense, she is going to die and will be sealed in the depths of her dreams, permanent degradation, infinite reincarnation, until her body is destroyed and her soul is extinguished, she will disappear forever. At that moment, she was desperate, but she was unwilling to let her do everything in her heart. She wanted to touch the way of heaven and find the profound meaning. She also calculated her own wish, and then she would be willing to sink and sleep forever. But unexpectedly, she floated into a starry sky. At first, she didn''t know what it was or whether it was a new nightmare. However, when the star bloomed and a star shone in the distance, she woke up and struggled back to reality from the endless reincarnation nightmare. "One thought and nine turns" and stood in the Milky way of heaven. It is also because of the reflection and resonance of the star that makes her integrate into the mysterious star. "Profound meaning?" "The mystery of nightmare!" "Xia Yao realized the way of heaven!" The guardians who looked up to the sky and down to the ground fell into excited ecstasy. They could hardly believe it was true! For more than 30 days, I imagined countless possibilities, including death and destruction, but I really didn''t expect such a surprise! God! Looking at the whole Donghuang Tianting, how many people control the way of heaven? Their Xia Yao succeeded, and it was a mysterious and powerful nightmare! The atmosphere in the "lost spirit hall" was boiling, and even those calm elders could not help but burst into tears. Upanish! Nightmare mystery! Xia Yao has mastered a new meaning, a new way of heaven that has been lost for thousands of years! The leader of Youmeng palace is incredible. He is too excited to restrain himself. They accompanied for more than 30 days, even accompanied a way of heaven? The "fallen reincarnation" of Youmeng palace, which has not been successful for nearly a thousand years, has finally been refined, and a new nightmare heaven has been born! They can''t wait to announce the news to the world. With Xia Yao''s current ability, she may be able to sprint the Dragon list! Long Bang, the existence of the supreme level will certainly lead you to look up to the sky and down to the earth. "What happened outside recently?" Xia Yao was very excited, but she was more curious about who the mysterious shadow was. She understood the way of heaven at the same time. If it weren''t for the coincidence, she would still be sleeping forever. "Outside... The Shura hall fought with the Tianlong family, and all the shadows and blood shadows of the Shura hall were sent out, forcing the Tianlong family to transfer out the Dragon scales and teeth. The old Shura went out of the pass and controlled the Shura sword against the Tianlong guarded by the Tianlong family." Xia Yao waved and interrupted, "is there any new change on the dragon and tiger list?" "What you asked is..." the elders who looked up to the sky and down to the ground unconsciously showed a little awe. They didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. They felt that Xia Yao''s momentum was much more fierce, stronger, more prosperous and more terrible. "The way of heaven... The new way of heaven..." "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Xia Yao shook her head. Now she is not sure whether the mysterious shadow really exists, whether it is an illusion in a dream, or the guidance given to her by the projection of heaven. If it really exists, it may also be in a distant unknown place. "Shall we go back to the ground floor now?" the elders can''t wait to tell the landlord the news. If they can, they will tell the world in a while. We look up to the sky and down to the earth to control the profound meaning of the way of heaven! "Leave in a month." Xia Yao realized the way of heaven here and suddenly had a special feeling. Now she has only realized the profound meaning of nightmare, and she is not enough to fully control it. A month may be enough. Deep in Youmeng palace! Yueqing finally lit up the fire of profound righteousness. The bright light shone on her body and infiltrated every cell. Her temperament and appearance seemed to have been sublimated, just like a noble and indifferent goddess, whose beauty was not like the color of the world. Under the dual effects of nine stars and nine glories and the understanding of the profound meaning, she successfully entered the eight fold heaven of holy martial arts and was pushed to the peak of the eight fold heaven. Now she is no longer the drag of Qin life, but will rapidly improve her strength with the power of profound righteousness, and then work together with Qin life to promote the improvement of their realm. Moreover, one day in the future, when she fully controls the profound meaning of the "great law", she will command heaven and earth, law all living beings and rule all things. The supreme power will also give Qin Ming absolute protection and help. Da Meng, Tong Yan, Tong Xin, Yao''er, and Di Huang Xuan snake all made breakthroughs or grew up. Without exception, they were firmly established in the seventh heaven of the holy martial arts realm. Dameng''s skeleton team, which has expanded to 100, grows the fastest. The strength of bones from tianwu almost makes them reborn. Each bone is suffused with jade fluorescence and has black iron hardness. Once the group rushes and attacks, the momentum and power are frightening. And Begonia lived up to expectations and refined a magic pill - huntian Jinsui pill! Yan Wanming fulfilled his wish and entered tianwu territory! A grand breakthrough triggered visions of heaven and earth again and again, which made the Youmeng palace restless for a long time. Are these crazy people looking for a place to shut up? "How''s Xia Yao closing up?" Qin Ming is regulating the sea of Qi. Since Shura Dao left, the thunder toad in the sea of Qi has become more and more irritable, like a giant beast without repression. It makes the sea of Qi surging and churning, vibrates a fierce wave of energy, and fiercely hits his meridians. Fortunately, now the nine heavy days of holy martial arts, coupled with ten years of coexistence, can barely control it. Qin Ming is a little lucky now. If there were not Shura Dao to guard the sea of Qi, he might not have been able to swallow the spirit of Tai Gong Lei Huang, let alone easily control the ancient art of swallowing thunder. That energy alone can tear him to pieces. "Want to compete with Xia Yao?" Xiang Qianmo sat in the courtyard, talking leisurely and casually. After associating with Qin Ming for such a month, he suddenly found that this man was not so cruel and tyrannical as the legend, but very easy-going and easy-going. The feelings between Qin Ming and his family were very deep and true. He looked a little envious. Xiang Qianmo slowly understood that Qin Ming was the kind of person who could not provoke him. But once he offended him and angered him, he would instantly become a beast demon and tear you to pieces. "Xia Yao has become a degenerate reincarnation?" "Just go and try. What''s the matter? Are you interested? I''ll make an appointment for you." Xiang Qianmo urged with a bad smile. We Xia Yao not only refined into the cycle of degeneration, but directly understood the Tao of heaven or the profound meaning of nightmare. It may not have been able to suppress you at the beginning. Now, hey hey Chapter 1494 Xiang Qianmo sighed in his heart, nightmare heaven! What a mysterious and legendary mystery! It is said that thousands of years ago, the profound meaning of nightmare once came to the world and was controlled by an unprecedented genius. He comprehended the profound meaning and showed the power of nightmare to the extreme. He can make all things fall asleep and manipulate their dreams. It''s easy to kill in a dream or sleep forever. If he wants, he can even make countless people "sleepwalk" by controlling his dreams. That is to live in the dreams he controls, forget the past, forget everything, forget the reality, and do anything according to his instructions. The most extreme event was that he completely integrated 30 million creatures into the same dream, living, busy, breeding and even killing according to his wishes. He is the master of the dream, that is, the God of the dream world! His existence was a nightmare for many people in that era. Xia Yao is not so terrible and her character is not so dark, but she has mastered the profound meaning of nightmare and will become the judge and master of heaven''s dream. One day in the future, she will become one of the strongest supreme masters in Donghuang Tianting. And he, Xiang Qianmo, is the supreme good friend in the future. Thinking of this, Xiang Qianmo felt happy. With this relationship, I should be able to find a wife. "What are you thinking?" Qin Ming calmed down the sea of Qi and got up and said, "introduce Xia Yao to me?" "Do you want to fight?" Xiang Qianmo jumped up and couldn''t wait to see Qin''s life pressed into a dream by Xia Yao. "Are you so excited?" Qin Ming looked at Xiang Qianmo strangely. "That''s necessary! Not everyone has a chance to see the tiger list competition! When you set up a challenge to Panlong mountain, I wanted to go and have a look, but the elders in the palace are not allowed to live and die. That''s the biggest regret of my life." Tong Yan came over from the side: "isn''t your biggest regret that there are no women?" Xiang Qianmo took a puff from the corner of his eye: "it''s the same as you have a woman." "Hey, let you down, I not only have, but also two, not only two, but also twins." "Really? Yes, you!" Xiang Qianmo brightened his eyes and thumped on Tong Yan''s chest: "I just want to have two sisters. That feeling... Cough... What... Don''t go far, be serious, say tiger list!" Cai Wenyu shook her head helplessly. Her senior brother sometimes really makes people speechless. Promise to roll his eyes: "shame!" Xiang Qianmo was about to encourage Qin ming to challenge Xia Yao. Suddenly, he looked at the promise with vigilance: "little girl, don''t go out and spread it to me!" Promise to spit out his tongue: "just pass it on! I''ll let the whole family know that elder martial brother Xiang used to like Sister Flowers!" "You... I can''t find a woman when I''m so old. It''s strange for you." "You can''t blame me?" "Who says I can''t! I''m powerful!" "Really? With your physique, you''re still a sister, all of them..." Cai Wenyu quickly interrupted them. I can''t listen to them anymore. "Xia Yao''s world has passed the customs three days ago. The realm has successfully entered the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts. It seems that it is still stable." "It''s stable so soon?" Qin Ming was surprised. It''s very difficult to make a breakthrough in every important day of the high level of Shengwu. After the breakthrough, it takes at least ten and a half days and a half months to adapt and fully control. Maybe it will be longer. Especially when we reach the jiuchongtian of Shengwu, our energy is as vast as the sea, our meridians are fully broadened, and our flesh and blood need to be constantly strong to adapt to the new realm, And this adaptation requires events. In the twilight of ancient China, he broke through to nine heavy days, and managed to control it for ten days. Now he has closed down once again and has made three days of wild thunder. Cai Wenyu said, "to tell you the truth, elder martial sister Xia Yao not only broke through the realm, but also realized the profound meaning of the way of heaven." "The way of heaven?" Qin Ming looked at them in surprise. Xia Yao is already on the tiger list. If she realizes the profound meaning of heaven, she will enter the Dragon list! After being surprised, Qin Ming frowned slightly, and the voice of the original judgment of the kings echoed in his mind again. "The inheritance of Kings is eternal inheritance, eternity is eternal life, and eternal life is the way against heaven." "Stand against the sky, walk against the sky, and the way against the sky is against the way of the sky." "Kill heaven to strengthen yourself! It is against natural disasters to claim the title of emperor. " The future of Qin''s order is to contend with all the profound righteousness of the heavenly way. The existence of the eternal kingdom is the "killing ground of the heavenly way" and "execution ground of the profound righteousness" set by the kings. Yueqing''s cultivation of heaven has given him a headache. How can he deal with it in the future? Another Xiayao? He didn''t have the idea to fight Xia Yao, let alone the plan to kill her. Children''s speech demon children Xin, they were surprised and realized the way of heaven. The heavenly way of dreams is not the mysterious and dangerous meaning of nightmares! Nightmare, no trace, no trace, killing in the invisible, controlling the soul in the nothingness. Think about it and feel the danger is terrible! Because you don''t know when or even under what circumstances, you may fall into a dream, and then when you are unprepared and don''t even know what happened, you are ruthlessly killed. What''s more terrible is that you are gradually reduced to a dream, dominated and controlled, and don''t even know what you do in the real world. They also wanted to meet Xia Yao. At this moment, they began to shake their heads. Before they were uncertain about their enemies and friends, they tried not to meet that kind of person. "Dare you challenge?" Xiang Qianmo continued to encourage Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s strength is fierce and his fighting style is fierce, but what will the nightmare be like? He looked forward to seeing if the meaning of nightmare could work on the tiger list. Qin Ming thought and shook his head, "No." "Just have a few moves. She won''t hurt you." "Challenge her when she fully understands the profound meaning." "Are you sure? You may still have a chance of winning now, but you won''t be sure at that time." "Xia Yao just realized it recently?" Yue Qing thought deeply. It turned out that the person seen in the sky was Xia Yao? If it had not been for the resonance of heaven at that time, she might not have fully understood the profound meaning of the great law. Speaking of it, she would also like to thank Xia Yao. "Just during this closure." Yueqing nodded slightly and said nothing more. Qin Ming asked, "to what extent has the Shura hall fought with the Tianlong clan?" "To outsiders, it seems that the Shura hall has the upper hand. It has always controlled the battlefield in the Tianlong mountains and pressed the Tianlong family to attack day and night. It is said that the fight is very crazy. The Shura hall has been hard pressed by the Tianlong family these years. This can be said to be a comprehensive counterattack. It is said that it has reduced the defense of the Shura mountains to the lowest and attacked the Tianlong family at any cost. However, the Shura hall should not be fought for long. The Tianlong clan cannot easily collapse. The recent counterattack has become more and more fierce. It is said that they have wiped out a Shura blood shadow. The three eye war clan, the wasteland thunder sky, the immortal heavenly palace and the demon god beast mountain are also ready to move. The Shura hall cannot really ignore their Shura mountains. " Xiang Qianmo looked at Qin Ming''s face carefully: "why don''t you go to the war?" "If I go, I can''t chase me to death?" Chapter 1495 Xiang Qianmo said with a smile, "that''s true. If you fight on that battlefield, not to mention the Tianlong family, even the three eyed war family may jump over. So you have lived in this Youmeng palace recently?" "Why are you driving us away again?" "How can we! We are hospitable and kind to others. Miss Tong Xin, that''s a special situation. It doesn''t happen once in a hundred years. I''ll introduce elder martial sister Xia Yao to you after staying a few more days." "Later, we''re leaving today." "Today?" Xiang Qianmo was so strange that he could just leave. Qin Ming said, "let me ask you something. Where is the land of Tianyi clan?" "Tianyi clan, no one really knows. It is said that they never stay in one place for a long time. They will change places in about a year, and they will be very secret. It is basically impossible to find them. They haven''t appeared for many years before the ghost gate incident. Some people suspect that Tianyi clan has disappeared. Are you looking for Tianyi clan?" "Help me inquire with the heaven looking down floor. As one of the three holy places, they should know more about the secrets." "It won''t be long before we find the shadow of Shura directly. Their grandchildren... Cough... Directly monitor the whole Donghuang!" Xiang Qianmo almost bit his tongue. "Help me ask, or is there any place where Tianyi people often move." "Well, I''ll try my best. Let''s say in advance that you''re not looking for Tianyi clan for revenge. Our Youmeng palace doesn''t want to involve any gratitude and resentment." "Don''t worry, I won''t involve you." Cai Wenyu said: "I should be able to find out. I heard an elder who looked up to the sky and bent over the floor mentioned this matter a few days ago. It seems that Huanlang sky, huoyun sky and Huanglei sky vented their anger on Tianyi clan. They began to search and arrest three months ago. They were originally mortal enemies and had hatred of exterminating the clan. Tianyi clan humiliated them one after another in ghost clan and Panlong mountain and controlled the land "Three days" will not easily let them go. " "How much do you know about Tianyi clan?" Xiang Qianmo mused: "I don''t know much about that ethnic group. It''s always mysterious and rarely arrogant outside. Huanlangtian always regarded them as dark creatures and planned to destroy them, so the two sides fought fiercely. However, it is said that Tianyi clan has been inherited for thousands of years. I don''t remember who told me at that time that Tianyi clan really needs to be traced back, maybe It may be even earlier when the five heavenly courts were founded. " Cai Wenyu nodded: "this is true. Tianyi people are low-key and mysterious and rarely appear. Sometimes they disappear for decades or hundreds of years, but their inheritance history is really long. It''s not too much to say ten thousand years." Qin Ming nodded slowly and thought, "is Tianyi a human or a demon?" "It should be a Terran. It''s just a special point of blood." Before dark, Cai Wenyu helped Qin Ming ask about the Tianyi family. "Now the whole of Donghuang is staring at the Tianlong mountain range and paying attention to the Revenge of the Shura hall on the Tianlong family. However, the wasteland thunder sky, huoyun sky and Huanlang sky began to encircle and suppress the Tianyi family as early as after the life and death war in Panlong mountain. However, the scale is small and very secret, and there has been no explosion for the time being." "Tianyi clan is ready and has set up a large number of traps to block the" three days "in a row, causing heavy losses to the" three days ". Two months ago, Tianyi clan wiped out seven search forces in huanlangtian at one go, and also hit huoyuntian 40 days ago, dismembering two strong tianwu sanchongtian in the" ghost fire water ". However, after that, the" three days "began to work together, and it was not easy More powerful men were mobilized to search for and encircle the Tianyi clan. " "One month ago, the Tianyi clan''s land was discovered by the ''three days'', but the Tianyi clan has moved and left nothing. But the'' three days'' secretly mobilized many elite forces to search and arrest, and entrusted forces including the Jinyang clan to assist in the investigation. Finally, the trace of the Tianyi clan was found. About half a month ago, the ''three days'' blocked a Tianyi clan army in the wind and snow field. 1000 people More than 700 Tianyi people were completely annihilated. Their heads were cut off, their wings were torn off, and they piled into a mountain with blood stained snow fields for tens of miles. " "Since then, Tianyi clan has been more and more careful, and there has been no fierce fighting. Looking up at the sky and down to the ground floor, he suspects that Tianyi clan may have escaped into cangxuan Tianting, because someone has seen Tianyi clan near the overpass between Donghuang and cangxuan." Qin Ming secretly raised his spirits, which is worthy of being the top strength of Donghuang. The stormy search and attack avenged Tianyi clan in just two months, and also blew out of Donghuang Tianting strongly. Although Tianyi clan has been dormant for many years, it is strong enough, but it still can''t bear the thunder power under the "three days" joint rage. More than 1700 Tianyi clan were wiped out in the wind and snow field?! Qin Ming looked to the West. When he fled, he crossed the snowy field and was trapped by the snowstorm there for two days and two nights. Unexpectedly, Tianyi family paid such a heavy price in that snowfield. "Tianyi clan has left Donghuang? How can we find it?" Tong Yan is secretly frightened. The power of three-day cooperation is really terrible. Different from their "small fighting and small trouble", they directly mobilize the Shengwu troops, and tianwu leads the team. Moreover, they will never tell you any rules, how to be cruel, how to be crazy, plot yangmou traps and tricks, etc. they will never be stingy. Although they defeated some talented people in Panlong mountain, the details of the three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects have been accumulated for thousands of years, and there are too many strong ones. "Go to the windy snow field." Qin''s life was firm. "Do you want to go there for a memorial?" Tong Yan wondered why Qin Ming had to find Tianyi clan. Qin ordered Cai Wenyu to leave Xiang Qianmo and left Youmeng palace. Xiang Qianmo repeatedly promised that they would not tell others that Qin''s life had come, and that they would not leak information when they looked up to the sky and down to the ground. Five days after Qin ordered her to leave, Xia Yao left Youmeng palace again. "When will the senior sister announce the news? Shake the momentum of looking up to the sky and down to the ground!" Xiang Qianmo gently shakes the folding fan, handsome and elegant, with perfect appearance and temperament, which is very charming. The promise couldn''t resist the blow: "what''s your hurry?" "I have light." "I think you want to be a woman. I don''t want to beat you. Outsiders can''t help you with such things. You have to rely on yourself. You can''t take any of the three thousand women in Youmeng palace, which shows that you really... What are your shortcomings..." Xiang Qianmo slammed the folding fan and knocked on the promise''s head: "you can marry first." Xia Yao''s white clothes are better than snow. Her black hair is scattered. She has a super dust and refined temperament and doesn''t eat fireworks among people. Her face was covered with a veil, but there was a breath of birth, just like a fairy lotus, not stained with dust. A pair of eyes have misty water mist, which is exciting to look at. The red lips are absolutely beautiful, looming between the veils, adding a bit of aesthetic style. "There''s no hurry about the upanishadism. Now, it''s not too late to announce it until I fully understand it." Xiang Qianmo said proudly, "I can''t wait to see you enter the Dragon list. The sky looking down floor hasn''t appeared in the Dragon list for thousands of years. This time, we must let the world know that the sky looking down floor is still strong and will become stronger and stronger." Xia Yao is usually cold and arrogant, but she will show a faint smile when she is with them. After all, she has practiced in Youmeng palace since she was very young, and she has been there for more than five years. "Qianmo and Wenyu, when will you come back with me? I''ll arrange elders to give you some guidance. You have strong talent and should have better growth." Cai Wenyu gently shook her head: "we''re not going and we''re not used to living. It''s good to be in this Youmeng palace. It''s peaceful, quiet and free of disturbance." Xiang Qianmo turned the turning fan. In fact, he wanted to look up to the sky and down to the ground floor, but Cai Wenyu didn''t go. He thought about it. "No one dares to bully us when you are there. Even Qin Ming is polite to us." "Qin Ming? When have you seen him?" Xia Yao looked at him in surprise, saying casually or really? Chapter 1496 "Yes, I''ve lived here for more than ten days. I just left five days ago." "Qin Ming? In this Youmeng palace?" "Yes, I also wanted to bring him to see you. As a result, I heard that you understood the profound meaning and left in dismay." Cai Wenyu couldn''t laugh or cry: "there''s something wrong with people, but it''s not to scare them away. Let him know and come back to beat you!" The promise made a blunt blow: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, when others are there, you bump your ass. as soon as they leave, you raise your tail?" "I... I''ll make an analogy... What are you excited about?" Xia Yao looked at this and then at that. How did she feel like she was very familiar with Qin Ming: "Qin Ming really lives here? Why!" "It''s a coincidence. The people you arranged for us to drive away were actually Qin Ming''s family. Several things happened when you were closed." Xiang Qianmo briefly said how Tong Yan came here and how Tong Yan set up a challenge to Panlong mountain. "Why didn''t anyone mention such an important thing to me?" Xia Yao was surprised that the three dared to set up a challenge in Panlong mountain? Moreover, he has won a series of battles and won fame all over the world! Who is this family? "I wanted to mention it at that time. You don''t want to hear it. I think Qin Ming really wants to challenge you this time. As a result, when you get out of the pass, he will... Have no courage." Xia Yao''s heart suddenly moved: "when I was closed, they were all closed in Youmeng palace? And they all made a breakthrough?" "Tong Xin, Yue Qing, demon son, Da Meng, and two monsters have all broken through. The strange Eagle has entered tianwu!" Is it a coincidence that Xia Yao is thoughtful? Or is there really a inheritor of profound meaning around Qin Ming. Who could it be! Demon? Tong Xin? Or Yueqing! If it was one of them, what was the black hole seen at the edge of the galaxy that day? Does it have anything to do with them? "Where''s Qin''s life?" "It''s been five days since I left the snowy plain. Now it''s almost time to arrive. Elder martial sister, what''s wrong?" Xia Yao didn''t say anything more. She couldn''t ask anything. She could only see them with her own eyes. That afternoon, the Titan ape took off with the magnificent palace, carrying Xia Yao and the elders who looked up to the sky and the ground floor to leave the Youmeng palace. The people of Youmeng palace waved goodbye and were filled with emotion. In just one month, a profound meaning inheritance was born. Unfortunately, they were not disciples of Youmeng palace. Xia Yao stood by the window of the palace and looked at the clouds in the vast sky: "sort out all the battles of Yueqing demon son in Panlong mountain in detail." "Why are you suddenly interested in them?" an elder noticed Xia Yao''s face. "Although they are strong, they are far from enough to threaten you." Xia Yao shook her head: "check it out first. When you go back, inform Tianyan to look for Qin life!" Wind and snow! The energy of heaven and earth here is irritable and wild all year round. The earth and mountains shake and the wind roars. It seems that the sky is shaking the heaven and earth and venting its crazy anger. The heavy snow was flying all over the place. This is one of the places with the strongest "wind power" and "cold wave power" in Donghuang Tianting. Strong winds can occasionally lift hundreds of tons of giant animals into the air and twist towering mountains into pieces, while the cold wave mixed with ice and snow can freeze everything and freeze the soul. There are few people here, and the more they go inside, the less they go. However, there are still some advanced martial artists who explore and practice here, especially those who practice the martial arts of wind and ice. They will also choose to close down here. Although it is dangerous, it is the best place to practice. Qin ordered them to go deep into the deepest part of the snow field against the storm. This is the most dangerous and frightening place in the high wind snow field. The Blizzard is flying wildly, roaring like ten thousand animals, and the cold wind is like the tyranny of hundreds of millions of blades. Walking here has a feeling of panic, as if it could be torn at any time. They even see many towering and transparent icebergs, which suppress giant animals or seal up human beings. Some are really dead, while others seal themselves in, swallow the cold wave power of the snow field and live in deep isolation for several years. In the depths of the rolling snow mountains, a high mountain stands between the wind and snow. It is not tall and steep, but towering and majestic. There is no snow on it. It is all ice cones. The mountain is blood red, which is shocking among the white snow mountains. The mountain is dripping with blood, with corpses everywhere. Heads, black wings and limbs have been frozen by layers of ice from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. This is the burial place of the team of Tianyi clan. More than 1700 Tianyi people, as well as a large number of birds and beasts, were dismembered and chopped alive, piled on the mountain, frozen by the cold wave and sealed by ice. From a distance, you can feel the sadness and think of the miserable scene at that time. Even the roar of the wind is like the cry of thousands of innocent souls. Qin Ming frowned and walked into the mountain. He has experienced countless battles and is used to seeing life and death, but it is the first time he has seen such a scene where bones are piled up in high mountains and forcibly frozen. The temperature here, the ice and snow here, freeze not only the body, but also the soul. "Three days" is to solidify the tragic death of Tianyi clan forever and present it here forever so that everyone can see it. "My brother-in-law doesn''t really have something to do with Yuchan of Tianyi clan?" Tong Yan muttered at Qin Ming who came to the front. "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t you think the wings of Tianyi clan are very similar to him?" "Like Guixiang, it''s totally different. Well, my brother-in-law''s wings appeared after accepting the inheritance of kings. Tianyi clan is a blood force and is born. What can it have to do with it?" "Could it be the offspring of a king?" "It''s even more impossible. My brother-in-law doesn''t say that every generation of kings can spread their wings. That''s a martial art. It''s a change caused by gold and blood, not a generation of kings. Can you and my brother-in-law''s children flutter their small wings just at birth?" Tong Xin was speechless to him and didn''t bother to talk to him. Qin Ming cracked the ice at the foot of the mountain and picked up a broken black wing. He doesn''t think Tianyi family is the blood inheritance of kings. The eternal wing belongs to the power of inheritance. Every generation of kings will have it. It can expand up to four pairs. It can not only bring extreme speed, but also be used as a weapon and use it freely like an arm. When he first met the Tianyi clan, he didn''t have any special thoughts, but he didn''t know how. During the closing of the ancient Twilight country, the shadow of Tianyi clan appeared in his mind again and again, to be exact, the shadow of black wing. At first, it was only the Tianyi clan who helped him, which gave him a little more impression. But when he officially stepped into the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu and RE refined the eighteen kings, a hazy image reappeared in his mind, and he still had the consciousness of forcibly smashing into it. The place shown in the image seems to be the eternal kingdom. Four huge beasts hold the huge kingdom, towering, magnificent, magnificent and domineering. The kingdom is like a heavenly mountain, lying between heaven and earth, blooming thousands of rays. Each ray of light is very dazzling, as if it can pierce heaven and earth, tear the darkness and crush all things. The image is very scary. The sky is raging like a raging tide, tyrannicating unparalleled energy, as if to shatter heaven and earth and suppress the kingdom. On the top of the Kingdom, there is a towering statue of the king, pointing to the sky and killing the world; There are roaring beasts, wildly patting sharp claws at the sky, boiling murderous spirit; There are also many strong figures, either savage, fierce, or calm, but they are full of great war spirit. This image is confused, complicated and vague. It seems to disappear like a glimpse, and it seems to linger in my mind for a long time. In short, it gives Qin Ming a very strange feeling. Qin Ming then carefully imagined those shadows. It seemed that there were people waving wings, and there were a lot of them! "Have you come to pay tribute to my people?" a voice came from high above, penetrating the roaring and violent wind and snow. Chapter 1497 Yan Wanming immediately became vigilant. His majestic body soared into the air and broke the sky with strong wind and blizzard. He tore the sky sword in his left hand and opened a mountain axe in his right hand. He was cruel and shook the sky. His sharp and bright eyes stared at the front like lightning. The sky was mighty in the snow field. Qin Ming raised his hand and motioned Yan Wanming not to be nervous. He was familiar with the sound. "Are you still in Donghuang?" "Left a part." a dozen men and women waving black wings flew down from high altitude and stood in front of them, The jade Chan of Tianyi family is the first one. It is beautiful and sexy. Because of the broad and bright black wings, it has a wild and unique beauty. The tights outline the perfect lines, from the snow-white jade neck to the chest, across the slender waist, and then extend down from the waist, showing the beautiful legs that are straight and round, which is very confusing. The constant fighting in the past three months made her filled with terrible murderous spirit from inside to outside, and her eyes were particularly fierce. However, after seeing Qin life, her breath converged slightly, and her fragile face showed a faint smile. "Childe Qin, the Shura hall is busy in the Tianlong mountains. How can you come here when you have time." the men and women of Tianyi clan are strong and arrogant. They are wrapped in a cold black wind and block the roaring snowstorm. They can face Qin''s life with a relatively friendly attitude and tone. Qin Ming put down his black wing: "I just left the pass a few days ago and wanted to visit Tianyi clan. As a result, I heard that you fought with huanlangtian and then left Donghuang." "Turn the old and the weak into the cangxuan heaven. There are our friends who can help take care of them. We have left more than 50 people, all of whom are high-level Shengwu and tianwu, and have a good time with huanlangtian." Yuchan chuckles, beautiful, but his words are full of killing intention. She looked at Yue Qing, the demon son and others, and a bit of amazing light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She thought she was very beautiful, but she had to admit that the three women in front of her were a bit better than her. No matter their appearance, body shape and temperament, they were perfect to the extreme, as if the woman in the painting. Even the cruel wind, snow and cold wave were more beautiful and beautiful because of their appearance. Are these the ones who set up the challenge of Panlong mountain? There is a lot of noise outside. Crazy children''s words, evil demons and mysterious Yueqing are all the same strong, crushing the heroes and shaking Panlong mountain. Although she didn''t witness it with her own eyes, Tong Yan can even kill the two quasi tiger lists of huoyuntian. With an ancient lamp, the heaven and earth can be transformed into a refining furnace. The demon son can abuse the blood eyed stone monkey for more than 500 rounds, and incarnate into the blood clad heavenly girl to control the world, which is enough to imagine their strength. A Qin life is enough abnormal. The whole family is so fierce. It can be imagined that the fame and prestige in the next ten or twenty years will open up a world-famous name even without the Shura hall. "Do you need my help?" Qin Ming explored the breath of these Tianyi clan. There were five tianwu in more than ten people, and the rest were all high-level Shengwu. What is this lineup going to do? Yuchan nodded slightly to Yueqing and said with a relaxed smile: "good intentions, but no need. This is the Revenge of our Tianyi family. We Tianyi family should report it ourselves. We should cut every piece of flesh and blood on Huanlang day!" Since ancient times, huanlangtian has boasted of being the messenger of light and holiness, regarded it as its duty to severely punish the evil in the world, and regarded Tianyi family as an important target of evil and darkness, and has been holding the signboard of justice to pursue and suppress them unscrupulously. The two sides fought bloody battles and fought life and death, but no one could do anything for various reasons. Until the establishment of the three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sect thousands of years ago, huanlangtian used the alliance to encircle and suppress the Tianyi clan. The Tianyi clan was killed thousands of miles. 30000 people were almost wiped out, blood stained rivers and mountains, pathetic heaven and earth. It was very lucky that he saved a little blood and fled into the dark heaven. After thousands of years of cultivation, Tianyi clan has recovered its vitality. Returning to Donghuang Tianting and appearing publicly this time is to be ready for revenge. We should fight to the death with huanlangtian, avenge the people who died in the war and the disaster of extermination that year. But what I didn''t expect was that Huang Leitian would join huanlangtian. Instead of ordinary joining, he mobilized a huge strong team, and huoyuntian gave full assistance. The three parties once joined hands to ruthlessly encircle and suppress, disrupted many of their deployments and forced them to retreat again and again. However, since it has begun, it can not be easily ended. Tianyi family must let huanlangtian peel off the skin. Therefore, after discussion, the whole Tianyi ethnic group withdrew and returned to cangxuan Tianting, leaving 50 of them as dead men. Even if they exchange their lives for their lives, huanlangtian will pay for their blood. Qin Ming saw through their concerns and said with a light smile: "if you need help, just open your mouth. Don''t worry about the gratitude and resentment involved in the Shura hall. I am me. The Shura hall is the Shura hall. It has nothing to do with it for the time being." oh Yuchan savored Qin''s life and looked at Qin''s life with deep meaning. "I left the Shura temple?" "I don''t belong to Shura hall, I am me, Qin Ming." Qin Ming doesn''t need to rely on anyone. His lifelong pursuit is to be his own background! So far, he''s halfway there. "Are you sure it has nothing to do with the Shura hall?" Yuchan exchanged eyes with the people behind him. They didn''t want to have anything to do with other forces. This is the consistent style of Tianyi family. Since their master was destroyed by the way of heaven, they have been living alone and stubbornly, never relying on anyone, let alone relying on anyone. Especially the dangerous and powerful forces like Shura hall, once they get involved and get benefits, they need to pay a corresponding price, and they are likely to be controlled. For the proud Tianyi clan, this situation is absolutely not allowed. There is only one who can lead them. Although the legend is ethereal and has not been confirmed for thousands of years, there are only sporadic records in their generation, but... They are willing to stick to it and wait forever, even if they wait for thousands of years! Jade cicada doesn''t believe it in her heart, but the broken murals in her family and the persistence of the old man make her infinite desire - when the divine man comes to the earth, roars the way of heaven and goes against the chaos of ordinary people, their Tianyi family will roar up, vow to follow to the death, rise against the sky, and write a pathetic and brilliant blood epic. "If there is a relationship, there will be a relationship, but there is no ownership relationship recognized outside. What''s your plan? As long as it''s to clean up the wasteland thunder sky, I''m duty bound." Qin Ming doesn''t mind hunting wasteland thunder sky. By the way, he can know more about xiatianyi clan. "Huang Lei Tian, Huan Lang Tian and Huo Yun Tian," three days "now think that we have escaped from Donghuang. We no longer search around and unite. Now is a good time for us to raid. Since we want to take advantage of such a good opportunity, we should use it thoroughly and attack them as much as possible. We have two plans here. The first is to attack Huan Lang Tian and find a way to lead them out. One is to attack Huan Lang Tian But it''s easy to attract more than ten or twenty, but it''s difficult to attract one hundred or two hundred. We need a bait! " Chapter 1498 "You mean to take my brother-in-law as bait? You are so unambiguous that you can even open your mouth!" Tong Yan frowned and opened his mouth so much? You Tianyi people have a grudge against Huan langtian, and Qin life has a great grudge against Huan langtian. Although Huan langtian is now afraid of Shura hall and will not dare to touch Qin life, once he takes action, it will definitely kill him. In case of any mistake, Qin''s life may be explained. "We have a complete plan. If you can join us, the plan will become more perfect. Although there are some risks, the results will be very considerable." Tianyi clan appeared in Donghuang this time for huanlangtian, so the plan is around huanlangtian. However, although the plan has been formulated, it lacks a delicious bait. Without bait, everything is in vain. The role of bait is very important. Whether it can be drawn out and how much it can be drawn out are directly related to the success or failure of this operation and the outcome of the war. They had always had a headache before, and they really couldn''t find a bait that could satisfy everyone. However, since Qin Ming promised to cooperate, there was nothing more suitable than him. Qin Ming didn''t hurry to answer, and then asked, "what''s the second plan?" "The second plan is aimed at the barren thunder sky. We wiped out a troop in the barren thunder sky a month ago and got a special message from them." "Tell me." "Huang Leitian intends to attack the Shura hall and has made contact with the immortal heavenly palace and the three eye war clan." "Do they have the courage? With their wisdom, they can''t see that the battle between Shura hall and Tianlong family won''t last long, let alone hurt their vitality. Even if they make some money now, once the war is over, the anger of Shura hall will definitely make Huang Leitian go." "Their request is very simple. They want you! Use your blood thunder to nourish their thunder spirit, use your ancient thunder swallowing skill to refine the thunder of heaven and earth, and nourish the eternal thunder pool. You may not know much about the barren thunder sky, because there has been no strong thunder species in the heaven for thousands of years, let alone fight against the dissimilarity of barren thunder directly like you. Without enough thunder species and strong enough thunder species, it is difficult for thunder spirit to grow again It has recovered to its former peak, and the thunder force in the Wangu thunder pool is also stuck at a limit. There is basically no possibility of enhancement, and it is more difficult to provide it with better "nutrition". The thunder spirit can''t recover, the thunder pool can''t be stronger, and the barren thunder sky may always stay at that level. Although it is known as the holy land of thunder, it can''t compete with the real "three holy places", and even the three palaces must stabilize on the barren thunder sky. The barren thunder sky is ambitious, and Lei Ling hasn''t been strong for thousands of years. He is unwilling and helpless. Your presence gives hope to the eternal thunder pool and the high level of the barren thunder sky. The stronger you are, the more significant the nourishing effect on the thunder spirit is. The stronger you are, it shows that the power of the ancient thunder swallowing technique is stronger, and you can re refine the heaven and earth lightning and help the energy of the eternal thunder pool break through the limit. In this way, if Lei Ling''s energy is improved and Lei Chi''s energy source is continuously quenched to provide nourishment for lightning, Lei Ling will have the hope of returning to the peak of the year. He doesn''t really have to return to the peak. Even if it is only 1% of the original, it can make the status of the barren thunder sky surpass the "three palaces". Therefore, the barren thunder day is inevitable for you! For the barren thunder day, you are more important than you think. " The remnant spirits reminded Qin Ming at this time: "Your presence is really a surprise for Huang Leitian. You heard right. It''s not a threat, but a surprise! The stronger your strength and the stronger your ability to suppress Huang Lei, the more it can show that your blood thunder and ancient thunder swallowing skills are valuable. Huang Leitian may resent you and treat you as a threat at first, but gradually, the senior management will change their ideas and you will become them at that time Delicious at all costs. However, Huang Lei Tian is very worried about the Shura hall, because even if Huang Lei Tian swallows you, the Shura hall can tear down the eternal thunder pool. Fear, fear and temptation depend on Huang Lei Tian''s decision. " Yuchan said, "the barren thunder sky is not attacking the Shura hall alone, but the immortal heavenly palace and the three eyed war clan share the risk. They must have reached some agreement. At that time, even if the Shura hall retaliates, they have a way to deal with it." "Are you sure they will attack Shura hall, or speculate?" An elder of Tianyi clan said, "if there are only immortal heavenly palace and barren thunder sky, they may not dare to make up their mind, but with the help of the three eye war clan and the stimulation of interests, they may attack the Shura mountains by taking advantage of the opportunity of the Shura hall to attack the Tianlong clan. In terms of time, it is the most recent days." Yu Chan said: "The three eye war clan has the largest number of ethnic groups in the five small Tianting. They are not afraid of the Shura hall. They have fought against the Shura hall over the years. Moreover, now the Shura hall has been against the Tianlong clan, and they have no worries. The three eye war clan is bound to get ghost children and immortal stones. Even if there is no barren thunder sky and immortal Tiangong, they may take advantage of the opportunity. If there are two sides to help , they have no worries. " Although Yuchan and her family are all speculations, they have a great possibility through interrogation. They didn''t intend to intervene in this matter before. After all, they are involved in too many things. If they are careless, they may be crushed to pieces and be crushed alive by the fighting storm between the small Tianting. But if they simply attack the barren thunder sky and annihilate it in one fell swoop, they still want to see it. Their revenge is Huanlang sky, and they want to take revenge this time If Huang Lei Tian didn''t intervene forcibly, it won''t become what it is now. Most of the more than 1700 ethnic groups behind him died under the thunder tide of Huang Lei Tian. This revenge must be avenged! Qin Ming thought about it and asked, "if the three parties act together, the lineup is by no means simple. Can you swallow it?" Yuchan smiled: "the three sides have their own thoughts and have their own small ideas. Even if they jointly attack the Shura mountains, they can''t act in a unified way. I guess if they start, they will launch a fierce attack from three directions, which can not only disperse the already scarce defense of the Shura mountains, but also stimulate their own motivation. They all go all out to be the first to enter the Shura hall." "According to the second action plan, let''s cooperate." Qin Ming outlined the picture of the three parties entering the Shura mountains together, and an action plan quickly emerged. He always felt that the Shura hall could not really relax the mountain''s defense, and there should be any deployment, but if the three parties made a joint raid, they would certainly not be relaxed. If he had the opportunity to help, of course, he would be duty bound, and... He could also hit the wasteland thunder sky again, swallow a batch of wasteland thunder and refine a batch of blood pills. At the thought of this, Qin Ming''s mouth touched a radian. Haitang had a lot of opinions on the matter of refining blood pill. He always said that he was a noble alchemist and should refine pills with complex and exquisite skills. A barbaric and cruel thing like refining blood pill would humiliate her name. However, Qin Ming is addicted to the blood pill. Only with the original flavor can he lock all kinds of energy to the greatest extent. Swallowing one is a great tonic. Jade cicada still likes the first plan, but she can''t force Qin''s life to be a bait, not to mention the second one. "OK! We have to hurry to the Shura mountains as soon as possible and start before the attack of the wasteland thunder. But we agreed in advance that the wasteland thunder belongs to you and the head belongs to us. It''s all!!" Chapter 1499 Warsong plain! There was once a prosperous and prosperous kingdom called Jinxiu Dynasty, which controlled thousands of miles and commanded thousands of people for more than 2000 years. The kingdom was always neutral and did not make enemies with others, let alone involve disputes, but it ended tragically in the war. More than 100 towns have become ruins, buried by weeds and trees, and countless fortress barriers have become low mounds. In the years, the vast Baili mountains and rivers have become this vibrant war song plain. However, due to special reasons, the last adherence of the Kingdom won respect, and the magnificent King City has been preserved and continues until now. The Warsong plain is close to the Shura mountains, separated by a ferocious and dangerous canyon area stretching for hundreds of miles. In order to attack the Shura mountains, you must cross the Warsong plain, either bypass the splendid King City to attack secretly, or win the King City directly by lightning!! Because as early as more than 100 years ago, the royal family in Jinxiu royal city began to decline, and the large and small sects rose rapidly. They wanted to divide up the royal city. As a last resort, Jinxiu royal family asked Shura hall for help. Finally, the splendid royal family became a subsidiary force of the Shura palace, and the splendid King City became the eastern gate of the Shura mountains! It is said that there is a secret passage here, which can directly reach the canyon area from the palace maze. Qin Ming''s goal is to set the beautiful kingdom in the middle of the war song plain, which is more than 600 miles away from the Shura mountains. No matter whether Huang Leitian will set his goal at the splendid King City or not, Qin Ming will attract their attention here. The splendid King City is majestic and huge, like a city que falling from the sky. It is located in the vast war song plain. It is simple and majestic, magnificent and magnificent. It is a well-known famous city in Donghuang Tianting. Standing in front of the ancient city, you can feel its magnificent spirit and the vicissitudes of years. After all, it has stood for thousands of years, experienced war and calm, and witnessed glory and decline. The ancient city retains its former style and features without too much repair, so every city wall, every street and every building are soaked with vicissitudes of life. "What a great imperial city." Tong Yan was shocked by the magnificence. You can imagine the prosperity and prosperity of that year. In the Tianting where all heroes stand together and sects stand, you can create a kingdom and control thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. You can imagine the prosperity and strength of the Jinxiu Dynasty in that year. Maybe it has the strength comparable to the wasteland and thunder sky. "This is the east gate of Shura hall. There should be people stationed in Shura hall." Qin ordered to look up at the 30 meter high steel gate. Ma Dameng nodded: "The royal family of Jinxiu has a rich heritage. Martial arts, weapons and secret treasures have been preserved. This is also the reason why the Shura hall accepted them at the beginning. In a short span of a hundred years, the royal family of Jinxiu has regained its prosperity and dominated the Warsong plain. The Shura Hall usually arranges a team of at least 300 people in the King City, and guarantees that there will be a Shura shadow garrison. First, it attaches importance to the east gate, and second To come is also to settle the heart of the splendid royal family. Now the Shura hall is at war with the Tianlong clan. The shadow and blood of the Shura have been transferred to the front line. The hall should send teams from other places to defend the Shura mountains, but the splendid King City is very important. People should also be stationed here to help defend. " "Who would it be?" Ma Dameng shook his head: "I''ve been away for more than ten years. I''ve been closed since I came back. I''m not clear about the arrangement of the Shura hall." "Come on, just go in and have a look. Remember, we''re here to make trouble." "Leave it to me! I promise it will be done properly!" Tong Yan likes to do such things. "Let''s go, go into the city and make a big noise as much as possible to attract the attention of Huang Lei Tian." Qin Ming stood around Tong Yan and Da Meng. Yue Qing entered the eternal kingdom. The mixed World War King sealed his strength and entered the king''s city half a day in advance. The moat is 50 meters wide and hundreds of meters deep. Although the blue waves are rippling and fish and shrimp are swimming inside, careful observation can still see the lurking beasts and strange fish in the depths, staring at the river with dangerous green light in their eyes. They walked across the suspension bridge, through the moat, and entered the ancient city. They saw endless prosperity and prosperity. Traffic was busy. The streets were bustling with people. There were many shops on both sides of the avenue, and there were cries of Hawking. Powerful warriors could be seen everywhere, and a large number of strange and fierce animals could be seen running across the streets. Sometimes there was a strong light in some treasure shops. Lingbao was awakened, Cause bursts of exclamation. Qin mingshenzhi swept through the staggered streets: "it''s so busy here every day?" "This ancient city is the only place thousands of miles away from the war song plain. It is also a famous city in the world. All casual practitioners who have experienced in the plain will generally choose to supplement resources here. There are more than 500 chamber of Commerce shops here. They collect treasures from casual practitioners and sell Lingbao. Moreover, people often find heavy treasures, so it attracts many people to come here thousands of miles away." Qin Ming nodded: "the number of earth weapons is really large, and there are many holy weapons." Ma Dadeng walked for a while and felt strange. Today it seems that the excitement is too much. If any divine knowledge sweeps over, it will talk about the smell of holy weapons somewhere. "Something''s wrong." Qin Ming walked along and suddenly frowned and stopped. "What''s the matter?" Ma Dameng and Tong Yan looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming frowned more and more tightly, and his expression became unnatural. Why don''t you talk? Ma Dameng and Tong Yan exchanged strange eyes. Qin Ming stroked the space wrench on his hand. There were not many things in it. There were only a few lingguo lingcao, some reserved jade bottles, and clothes. At this time, there was a little golden light in the corner of the wrench space. A gold mask automatically suspended and stirred up a wonderful energy. Qin Ming almost forgot that there was such a treasure in the space finger, which was found in the dark ditch where the ancient ocean current was put. At that time, there was a bottle of rotten coffin, in which there were no clothes, no bones, and only this mask. Qin Ming vaguely remembered that when he took out the mask, Xiao Zu had some unnatural reactions. "Who is calling it?" Qin Ming was surprised. He wanted to study it before. As a result, he was cold and scary every time. It seemed that it was a real face looking at you coldly. Unable to start, he gave up. Unexpectedly, the gold mask had an unexpected reaction here, like something woke it up and resonated. "Go ahead." Qin Ming followed the induction of the golden mask and went to the depths of the splendid King City. The King City is divided into outer city, inner city and the main city where the royal family is located. The triple city is guarded by towering city walls. The more you go inside, the more prosperous the ancient city is, and the street layout becomes more regular. Shops are magnificent, simple and elegant, and some have unique styles. Qin ordered them to come to a magnificent manor in the depths of the inner city. The gate was dignified and dignified. Two rows of gold armor guards were stationed. Their eyes were sharp and their expression was indifferent. They scanned the people coming and going in the street. Ma Dameng looked at the manor with an unnatural look, and even a trace of unspeakable pain flashed through his eyes. "Whose manor is that?" Qin Ming asked the man who passed in front of him. "Is it your first time to come to the splendid King City? It''s the other garden of the Royal Princess." the man replied politely when he saw Qin Ming''s momentum. Chapter 1500 Long princess? Qin Ming stood silently at the street corner in front of the manor and carefully felt the violent reaction of the golden mask in the space wrench. The strong golden light blooms and shines brightly, which embellishes the spacious space into bright gold. The mask is like a mysterious spirit, undulating in the golden ocean, surging with strange energy and stirring the space. Golden mask, waking up! Qin Ming felt the space ring, but he could feel a little emotion. It seems very confused, very sad, and like recalling something. Is there something familiar in the manor? Sleeping for thousands of years, the bones are gone, and the soul is gone. What does a mask carry? An empty meeting can wake it up. An unexpected meeting can cross thousands of years and make it feel sad. "Brother in law, what are you looking for?" Tong Yan wondered. Didn''t he agree to make trouble? "You used to live in the Shura hall. Do you know the long princess?" Qin Ming asked Ma Dameng. Ma Dameng was stunned. He didn''t wake up until Qin ordered him to call three times. He shook his head: "she has been in contact several times, but she may have forgotten me for ten years." "Do me a favor. I want to see her." Ma Daming struggled and hesitated: "are you interested in her or what''s in the manor?" "There''s something special there." Qin Ming was very strange about the identity of the owner of the gold mask. Those who were exiled on death row Island were all the fierce things of that year, and it was even more difficult to make Xiao Zu lose his mind. He didn''t study much before because he couldn''t start. Now he finally has some guidance. He can''t wait to uncover the secret of the golden mask. Ma Dameng hesitated for a while before he cleared up his mood. Under the strange eyes of Tong Yan, he walked across the street and came to the manor: "please inform the long princess that an old friend is visiting." "Old friend? I''m sorry, the eldest princess seldom communicates with outsiders. Who are you?" the guards looked up and down at Ma Dameng. He was more than two meters tall. His magnificent body and exaggerated muscles contained infinite power. His momentum was very strong, but there was no arrogance, which gave the race a strong feeling of dormant beasts. "Meng Hu! Excuse me!" Meng Hu? Never heard of it. "Ten years ago, you should have known me." "Ten years ago, we followed the long princess in recent years." the guards looked at him strangely: "since you are the old friend of the long princess, you don''t know what festival it is now?" "Festival?" "Splendid hero meeting! Princess Chang has presided over three consecutive sessions. Today is just the last day." Splendid hero club? Ma Dameng calculated the time, politely thanked and turned away. "What''s the matter? The long princess is not here?" "Now it is the triennial splendid hero meeting. The eldest princess presides over the Yanyu manor in the main urban area. We go there to find her." "What splendid hero will." "The splendid royal family has continued its customs and events for thousands of years. It has been held since the establishment of the dynasty. It is held every three years to invite heroes from all over the world to gather in Yanyu manor to compete in martial arts. The first three days are the youth Lingwu realm, the next three days are the youth Xuanwu realm, then the earth martial arts realm contest for three days, and the last day is the holy martial arts realm. Its purpose is to help the aspiring and talented people in the world , as long as they can win three games in a row in Yanyu manor, the royal family will give a treasure such as martial arts weapons, or realize a wish within their power. Jinxiu Dynasty used this method to help sanxiu, win praise and reputation, and express its neutral attitude. By the way, if they saw a particularly suitable one, they would secretly invite them to join the royal family and be loyal to the royal family. When the splendid Dynasty destroyed the country, at least more than 3000 scattered buildings and thousands of miles rushed to help. It was those people''s insistence that the dynasty could retain the ancient city and the royal family could continue. " Tong Yan muttered, "no wonder the city is so busy. There was a grand event. No, their master Shura hall is fighting to the death with the Tianlong clan. What hero meeting are they still thinking of holding here?" "The splendid royal family is arrogant and traditional. They have faith and stick to it. This hero club has never stopped since it was held for the first time. Only they interrupted for hundreds of years during the period when they destroyed the country. Although their influence has decreased a lot and fewer people have come to participate, since they relied on the Shura hall and recovered their past prosperity, the splendid heroes will become more and more popular and more popular There will be thousands of people on stage. The Shura hall is now ''bullying'' others, not others'' bullying ''them, which will not affect the traditional festivals of the splendid royal family. " Qin Ming looked at the manor: "let''s go to Yanyu manor." "Today is the last day. It''s the martial arts competition in Shengwu territory. I''ll take you there." Ma Dameng led the way ahead. Tong Yan followed and looked more and more strange. Qin''s life was strange. Ma Dameng seemed to have something wrong. Yanyu manor, located in the main urban area controlled by the royal family, is a poetic garden. The "Yanyu Lake" is mysterious and mysterious. It is known as the "spiritual eye" opened by the King City, connecting the King City and the Warsong plain. It is surrounded by spiritual fog all year round. The splendid hero meeting is held solemnly in the misty rain every time, which is also a custom. This beautiful manor has existed for thousands of years and witnessed nearly a thousand grand gatherings. It has endured hundreds of thousands of battles in different realms. It has also attracted many scattered cultivation with poor origins but unparalleled talent for the splendid royal family. Therefore, it has cultivated many super strong people. This session of the hero meeting was personally in charge of the Royal Princess, who had presided over three consecutive sessions. The eldest princess is intelligent and wise, beautiful and beautiful. She has never married yet, which has attracted the admiration of countless young heroes. It is said that the eldest princess will select several close guards at this heroes'' meeting. They need talent, strength and perseverance. More importantly, they should be above the holy martial arts realm. There are more rumors that the eldest princess is expected to marry into the Shura hall after this hero meeting. The man who gets her heart is Lan Ting, a contemporary cutting-edge General of the Shura hall. In his thirties, he has become a holy warrior. He has a quasi tiger list level talent. He is deeply trusted by the Shura little Lord and has a bright future. Therefore, if the hero can get the favor of the little Lord, he can not only often accompany the beauty and be cultivated by the royal family, but also take this opportunity to enter the Shura hall. It is a wonderful thing to kill two birds with one stone. Because of this, this splendid heroes'' meeting has attracted more strong players from the holy martial arts arena. The holy martial arts arena meeting on this last day has attracted wide attention. Early in the morning, the manor was already crowded, and three or five thousand people gathered around Yanyu lake. "Roar!!" on the Yanyu Lake arena, a fierce man like a black bear roared wildly, with a violent and powerful momentum. He turned the heavy hammer to launch a stormy attack, suppressed his opponent to death, and launched a fierce attack, which made the arena buzzing. The misty rain lake is shrouded in mist and the light is flying. It absorbs the vast energy and vigorous Qi in the challenge field to avoid hurting the surrounding people. The crowd caused a sensation, shouting, cheering and screaming one after another, cheering for the fierce fighting on the challenge field. "Boom!!" the man blasted into the sky, and the challenge field was buzzing. His whole body was billowing and turned into a heavy fist. In an instant, he rushed to the challenge field. The opponent in the challenge field was covered with blood, but he was unwilling to be defeated. He glowed all over and stirred up a strong momentum. He carried a sharp sword and killed the man in the sky. His sword was sharp. He cut off the heavy fist all over the sky and killed the man in the air. However, if a man is killed head-on like a tiger down the mountain, he swings a magnificent momentum with a heavy hammer, even buzzing in the air. The heavy hammer smashed the opponent''s sword and hit the man. Blood splashed everywhere, and the opponent was almost split in half and screamed and fell from a high altitude. The man roared down, fell into the challenge arena, tossed in place at the same time, blasted his foot on the opponent''s abdomen, blasted out of the challenge arena and smashed into the crowd outside the lake. "Wow..." the whole audience shouted, and the sound waves rose and fell like sea waves. The second one, this strong man looks strong and savage. He even lost two strong enemies in Yanyu lake. "Next! Come again!" the man''s fighting spirit was high and roared the whole audience. Chapter 1501 "This person is not bad. You can choose to cultivate him." on the stand outside Yanyu lake, LAN Ting accompanied a beautiful woman and looked at the strong man on the stage with satisfaction. He is very satisfied with the beast like momentum, fearless fighting methods and good martial arts. If he is carefully recuperated and equipped with several weapons, his strength will certainly increase by 35%. "The momentum is good. I can introduce you to Shura hall. Follow me, I''m wronged." the beauty wears a veil, covers her delicate white jade face, and her red lips are light, delicate and gentle. LAN Ting smiled and heard the implication of the beauty: "I''m still blaming me. I want to help you recruit some excellent bodyguards. You''re going to get married. You have to enter the Shura hall sooner or later. It''s nothing a few months in advance." "Brother Lanting, little sister hasn''t thought about getting married." beauty is the eldest princess of the splendid royal family. She reluctantly shakes her head and has said what she should say countless times, but Lanting''s pursuit and perseverance make her very helpless and hard to refuse. "Am I so unworthy of you?" "Brother Lanting is joking. You are a quasi tiger list level genius and the confidant of the little Lord. In the future, you may take over and command a Shura shadow. How many women admire you and hope to get your favor." the long Princess spoke softly. She has admirable tenderness and elegance in the crown city. Every smile and every move shows the unique dignity of the royal family, It''s exciting. Although the splendid Dynasty was destroyed, the noble and proud royal family never regarded themselves as subjugated people. They adhered to their royal family and maintained their dignity. "But you''re not included." The long Princess shook her head slowly and didn''t want to say more. Her eyes were clear and looked at the fierce fight on the Yanyu lake again. LAN Ting was unwilling, but he had to be patient and control his tone: "your father agreed. Why don''t you agree? Even if you refuse, give me a reasonable reason. Don''t prevaricate me with ''fate''." The high platform is blocked by the curtain, which is misty and isolated from the sight of outsiders. The bodyguard outside could vaguely hear the two people talking, but pretended not to hear them. They looked at the wolf and were wary of the vast energy in the challenge arena and the crowded and chaotic crowd to avoid chaos. "Brother Lanting, I don''t want to get married. Don''t force me any more." LAN Ting grabbed the long princess''s delicate jade hand: "don''t you want to get married, or don''t you want to marry me?" "Brother Lanting, you''ve gone too far." the long Princess broke away and got up to leave. "Well, well, I won''t mention it any more." Lan Ting quickly stopped her and helped her sit down. Every time he smiled and opened his mouth, he finally broke up unhappily. LAN Ting was used to it, but he was still very upset. After a moment of silence, he said, "the person who sent the news is not me, but your father. He has agreed to marry you to me. If you really don''t want to, I can push it off myself." The long princess''s beautiful eyes drooped slightly and looked gloomy. She already knew her father''s decision. The hero personally told her before the meeting. Instead of soliciting opinions as before, she made a direct announcement. She understood her father''s hardship and helplessness. It was not just canglan exerting pressure on him. Many people in the royal family were encouraging it. It was the limit for her father to delay until now. The rich brocade royal family had to rely on the Shura hall at that time, otherwise they would have taken refuge long ago. Over the years, with the help of the reputation of the Shura hall, the royal family was able to firmly control the Royal City, control the Warsong plain, and quickly restore its prosperity. But the arrogant attitude of the royal family and the strength to return to the peak made the Shura palace feel a crisis, and more and more people were arranged in the Shura royal family. The royal family is grateful to the Shura hall. It is impossible to abandon it. Since they have taken refuge, they will really stick to it. However, the royal family must show an attitude, express their heartfelt feelings to the Shura hall and be recognized. At this time, LAN Ting loved her and pursued her, and intended to marry her into Shura hall. LAN Ting is not only a confidant of the little Lord, but also a talent of quasi tiger list level. She has a promising future and will become an important figure in the Shura hall. She is also the eldest princess of the royal family. If they marry, they seem to have an explanation to all parties and everyone is happy. Moreover, Lanting and Princess Chang have known each other for more than ten years. They all know each other. This engagement seems to be a beautiful thing. Everyone is optimistic and satisfied. But the eldest princess herself didn''t accept it. She was waiting for someone, a memory, an ending. "Brother Lanting, the Shura hall is fighting with the Tianlong family. The Tianlong family will not give up. The three eyed war family is also eyeing. This fight may last for months or even years. Is it appropriate for us to talk about this now?" "It is precisely because of the war that I want your answer. Today I am here to accompany you to enjoy the martial arts competition. Tomorrow, I may be transferred to Tianlong mountain. The battlefield there will fall even tianwu, and I... may not come back when I go." The long Princess trembled in her heart: "brother Lanting, don''t say that. You''ll be fine. Even if you go to Tianlong mountain, you''ll make contributions. You have a talent of quasi tiger list." LAN Ting sighed and shook his head: "talent belongs to talent. Battlefield fighting changes rapidly. There are encirclement and suppression, sneak attacks and various crises. Who can be accurate." "No, your mission is to protect the little Lord. Isn''t she closing? If she doesn''t go to Tianlong mountain, you won''t go." "Do you think there will be no war if you don''t go to the Tianlong mountains? The temple Lord and Shura have transferred 80% of their power to the Tianlong mountains. At present, it seems that they can still control the situation, but if the three eye war clan really intervenes, they will aim at the Shura mountains." "Didn''t the Shura hall say you were ready?" "Being prepared means being prepared. If the three eyed warriors dare to come, they will be overwhelmed. But preparation also means war, which is a more cruel fight. Hehe, don''t say that. Once there is a war here, it will be more ferocious than the Tianlong mountains. I may die or make contributions. It''s uncertain. I don''t force you. Think about it carefully. If I really disagree, I''ll quit Marriage. " LAN Ting paid a little attention to Princess Chang''s face, looked at the challenge field in front of him and said faintly, "I really love you and hope to protect you forever. One day with me by your side, you will be safe and happy. You will never need these personal guards." The long princess was silent and didn''t know how to answer. She understood LAN Ting''s heart and the current situation, but the shadow in her heart could never be put down, and the war in her heart was more difficult to face. "I''ll think about it." LAN Ting''s heart jumped, and a surge of ecstasy finally loosened? It has been more than two years, and this is the first time I have said that I would consider it. "If you are willing, I will do my best to love you and make you happy forever. If you are not willing, I respect you, but I hope you can give me a reason to give up my heart and don''t let me die on the battlefield." The Yanyu Lake challenge arena was still in fierce fighting. The strong man beat back the third opponent wildly and knelt on the challenge arena. Although he won miserably, he persisted to the third arena after all. The Royal strongman invited him down and took him to the depths of the manor to recuperate. A new round of fighting began again, and the two holy warriors were fighting together. The crowd surged and cheered everywhere. It was really an enjoyment to watch the battle between the holy martial arts realm, mixed with surprise and tension. Qin ordered the three men to wear cloaks and sneak into the crowded crowd. After watching the fierce battle in the challenge field for a while, their eyes turned to the distant high platform, which was heavily guarded by more than a dozen strong men riding beasts. The pavilion placed on the high platform was covered with curtains, filled with special energy and isolated from the exploration of outsiders. "That''s the long princess?" Qin ordered the divine knowledge to spread over, touched the light, and was forced to retreat and killed in an instant. "One day Wu guards secretly!" Tong Yan also noticed: "where is the mixed World War king? Will he also be in this Yanyu manor." Qin Ming said, "Da Meng, take me to visit the next princess." Ma Daming flashed silk struggle again in his eyes. He took a deep breath to restore some calm. He nodded and resolutely walked to the distant platform. Chapter 1502 LAN Ting was in a better mood. Looking at the competition in the challenge field, he felt a lot more wonderful and frequently explained and commented to the long princess. The eldest princess cleaned up her emotions and paid attention to the competition in the ring. The casual cultivation of martial arts in this stage meeting is generally very strong, which is a full level stronger than before. The feeling of the Xuanwu martial arts realm is not too obvious, and it becomes particularly strong in the Shengwu realm. She even saw many casual practitioners who broke into the famous power boarded the challenge field, or stood in the crowd waiting for the challenge. The eldest princess was very pleased, but she also knew that the strong in the holy martial arts realm came to the Shura hall more. The selection mechanism of the Shura hall is very harsh. Unless it is a very special situation, only young people under the age of 15 are accepted, and then they are trained and grown in person to ensure absolute loyalty. In the process of training, the murderous atmosphere of the Shura hall is integrated into their blood to ensure that they cultivate a fierce and smart soldier rather than a proud childe. Because of this, the Shura hall can ensure the eternal strictness of the class, the permanent purity of the system, the absolute loyalty and strength of the members, and make the Shura hall always be the Shura hell in the eyes of the outside world - dark, dangerous and ferocious. This also eliminates the possibility that those Saint martial level figures want to join the Shura hall, unless you are good enough to make all the harsh elders agree. The eldest princess doesn''t know whether the chosen person is guarding her or looking forward to approaching the Shura hall through this way? The long princess was thinking silently. LAN Ting''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly got up and stared at the man coming from the crowd in the distance. "What''s the matter?" the long princess was surprised. She was about to look at it. LAN Ting suddenly blocked in front of her and ordered outside: "drive the man away!" Who? The guards outside were strange. Their eyes swept the whole audience. Their faces suddenly changed. Qi Qi stared at a direction and immediately ran out. "Who''s here?" asked the long princess. "A dangerous guy, don''t be nervous, I''ll deal with it." Lan Ting blocked the long princess''s sight and stared coldly at the majestic man in the distance. His body more than two meters tall was majestic and powerful, like an iron tower, which was very eye-catching in the crowd. Meng Hu? Why is he here! Is it for the long princess? He has been haunted since he came back. He saw him once a few months ago and then disappeared. He specially arranged for someone to look for it, but it seems that none of the people in the hall have seen it. Why did you come here suddenly? Ma Dameng had just come halfway. Two holy warriors came up and said in a low voice, "Meng Hu, please follow us." You know me? Ma Dameng looked at them: "you are..." "Someone wants to see you, please." the two men are very powerful and stopped in front of Meng Hu like a black bear. Tong Yan smiled playfully. "Who is Meng Hu, your former name?" "Who is your master?" "Whoever you want to see here will be." The long Princess saw me coming? But isn''t she on that high platform. Ma Da fiercely looked at the distant platform, but it was surrounded by stray light, and his eyes and divine consciousness could not penetrate at all. "Please! Come with us!" the two holy warriors warned severely. Tong Yan hehe said twice: "this is the man of Shura hall. Is that your master''s attitude?" "Who are you?" "Look at my face. Does it look like a father''s face?" "You want to die!" the two holy warriors were furious, but they quickly held back and urged in a low voice: "don''t linger and go quickly." "What''s the hurry? You invite people like this?" "Are you tired of living?" "Oh! It''s more horizontal than me!" Tong Yan pointed to them and asked Ma Dameng, "this must not be a person of the rich and beautiful royal family. The two things come out and drag like 250000 or 80000." "Who are you?" Ma Da Meng frowned and felt something wrong. "Who else can you recognize at a glance in the splendid King City? Come with us and he wants to see you." the two holy warriors can''t wait. They must transfer Meng Hu as soon as possible. Ma Dameng frowned and looked at them: "Lan Ting? He''s here!" "Please, right ahead." the two holy warriors raised their hands again. Tong Yan asked, "who is Lan Ting?" "Former friends." "Is there a contradiction?" Qin Ming noticed that Ma Dameng''s face was not right, or he was a little bored after he came to the splendid King City. "No." Ma Da Meng shook his head: "where is Lan Ting?" "Come with us. You two come with us." the two holy warriors raised their hands and invited stiffly. Tong Yan smiled and his face sank: "don''t go!" Two holy warriors looked at him coldly. "Friends, don''t toast, don''t drink." "Who is your friend, what is close to." "What a special face for you?" Tong Yan tilted his head and sideways his ears: "what are you talking about?" "What''s your special thing? Where did it come from?" the two holy warriors looked very ugly. Meng Hu didn''t dare to be presumptuous. What''s this? "Brother in law, are we here to make trouble?" Tong Yan asked Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at Ma Dameng and said, "is it noisy?" Ma Da Meng shook his head: "I''ll see LAN ting. You stay here." A saint Wu said coldly, "no, they all go together, now! Now!" "What are you doing? Ask someone to ink like this." a few more people crowded into the crowd. "Da Meng, you don''t have much position in the Shura hall. You dare to dictate to a few miscellaneous fish." Tong Yan laughed twice, suddenly burst into a foot and stamped on the stomach of the man in front. The soles of his feet were mixed with the power of purple inflammation and detonated in a moment. With a loud bang, the man broke his chest and abdomen and flew out screaming. The rear immediately "blew up" a passage of more than 200 meters, and dozens of people flew out screaming and wailing. Yanyu Lake challenge arena is fighting fiercely. The whole audience shouted and paid enthusiastic attention, but many people noticed it. Those holy warriors were stunned and furious: "bastard, you''re tired of living!" Tong Yan stomped his steps and burst like a falcon. A fierce air wave mixed with the amazing high temperature exploded on the holy warriors in front like thousands of heavy fists. They were swift, wild and overbearing. The three holy warriors were caught off guard, spit blood and fly upside down. They seemed to be blown up in front of them. "Tong Yan, be cruel!" Ma Dameng hurriedly stopped. "Where''s the wild monkey!" Lan ting on the high platform shouted angrily and dared to hurt his people. More than a dozen strong breath suddenly rushed around the high platform. All the guards of Lanting and the guardians of the royal family soared into the air, and the holy power roared towards Tong Yan like a raging river. Qin Ming waved his hand violently, stirring up a strong vigorous Qi into the sky, like a dragon pounding the sea, smashing all the holy weapons, shaking the sky and rumbling. The bustling crowd quickly quieted down, and thousands of people''s eyes gathered here. Even the fierce challenge field was temporarily suspended and looked strangely. Whoosh! All the strong guardians inside and outside Yanyu manor took off and gathered in Yanyu Lake in the shortest time. The fierce and strong momentum locked Tong Yan. There was also an unusually strong breath emerging from the depths of Yanyu lake. It was cold and heavy. It was a latent giant beast. It stared at Tong Yan and shrouded Qin Ming and Ma Dameng. The crowd watching the war is secretly afraid. There are so many strong people hidden in Yanyu manor? "Meng Hu?" the eldest princess got up, her cool and clear eyes shook a little light, and looked at the mighty and majestic man in the crowd. Chapter 1503 "Please leave Yanyu manor, now!" a white haired old man appeared on the high platform and shouted with dignity. He was the peak of holy martial arts. He was ordered to guard Yanyu manor and maintain the order of the hero club. No matter who he came to or what he witnessed, he must first leave Yanyu manor, a royal holy land. No one is allowed to be wild here. "I didn''t mean it. They forced me. People with a good temper like me can''t help it. You can imagine how much they have gone too far." Tong Yan spread his hands, looking innocent, but he blinked a few times and smiled playfully. How do you think he should be beaten. "Please leave! Now!" the old man''s order was beyond doubt. All the guardians of the royal family stirred up a strong momentum, eyeing children''s words and oppressing Qin Ming and Ma Dameng. "Old Qi, my friend offended me. I''ll make amends for him." Ma Dameng walked up to Qin Ming, arched his hands and hugged his fist, and nodded slightly to the old man. "Who are you?" the white haired old man suddenly felt that Ma Dameng was a little familiar. Ma Dameng looked at the old man high up and smiled as much as he could, but his look was very complicated: "twenty years ago, I participated in a competition in the Lingwu realm in the Yanyu Lake challenge field. Under your guidance and training, I was able to enter the Shura hall." "Are you... Meng Hu? Are you still alive!" the old man was surprised. He frowned and looked carefully. Is it really Meng Hu? Twenty years ago, a young but stubborn child once participated in the martial arts meeting in the Lingwu realm. He was born with divine power and amazing explosive power. He successfully showed himself in the small realm of the triple heaven of Lingwu. He was very satisfied. He not only warmly invited, but also gave personal guidance and trained for a full year. The more he trained, the more satisfied he was. He was ready to be an apprentice, but later he reluctantly gave up his love and sent the boy to participate in the recruitment competition in the Shura hall. The young man lived up to his expectations and made a great success in the recruitment ceremony. He successfully entered the Shura hall and received key training. Soon after, he became famous in the Shura hall and became one of the strongest people in the new generation. The boy didn''t forget him. He often came to Jinxiu King City for a few days, and he would give some guidance. But eleven years ago, I didn''t know why, and suddenly disappeared. He once inquired in many ways, but found nothing. He guessed that he might have offended someone and was secretly executed. For this reason, he also regretted for a long time and tried to find a way to pursue the truth, but later he had no harvest and gradually forgot. That man is Meng Hu!! The people were surprised and entered the Shura hall? This sentence makes many people a little restrained and powerful. Are they from the Shura hall, but they don''t have much impression. "Meng Hu!!" several middle-aged people in the Royal Guard suddenly remembered that this is not the Meng Hu who disappeared ten years ago. He used to come to Jinxiu King City to practice. "Meng Hu, you... You''re still alive..." the long princess went to the viewing platform, pursed her red lips, but her clear eyes were hazy with tears. LAN Ting''s face immediately became ugly, especially after noticing the hazy corners of the long princess''s eyes. Qin Ming exchanged glances with Tong Yan. No wonder Ma Dameng was silent for a long time. There was a story. "I''ve been back for a year and haven''t come to visit. Please forgive me." Ma Daming sighed in his heart, but he was ashamed to face it. Especially when he looked at the hazy eyes of the Jue Li woman beside the stage, he didn''t even have the courage to lift his eyes. He felt sad and deeply ashamed. LAN Ting looked indifferent: "Meng Hu! After ten years, you come back to Jinxiu King City to make trouble?" Tong Yan Leng hum: "which eye did you see him make trouble? It''s obviously me!" "Take it down!" Lan Ting shouted. No one dared to talk to him like that. "Lan Ting, he is my friend. For my sake, forget it. I will give them some compensation." "Forget it? Compensate? You can hurt my brother freely for your face? Can I beat you seriously and say it?" Tong Yan tut tut said: "the boy is very arrogant! Do you know who our master Meng is mixing with?" "Where''s the wild monkey? Get out of here." Lan tingleng drank. How can such a mean guy who doesn''t know where to come out be qualified to talk to him? Get out! Cut it! Two bodyguards of the seventh level of Shengwu will immediately jump at Tong Yan. "Stop!!" Qi Lao stopped at once. "Today is the last day of the splendid hero meeting. Give me this old face a face, step back and leave Yanyu manor." The two holy martial arts qichongtian looked at LAN Ting, did they catch it or not? LAN Ting''s face was gloomy. Without waiting to make a statement, Tong Yan shouted: "OK, I''ll give you a face in the face of Da Meng, so I won''t see the same as these grandchildren." "Your uncle..." "You want to die." The two holy warriors were so angry that they killed Tong Yan with war halberd, thunder and spear. They were as fierce as a cold wave. "Oh, two dead? Don''t blame me. You''re welcome." the boy''s words burst into a fierce purple flame, which soared into the sky and turned into a giant fire scorpion, standing proudly in the sky, with its tail hooked, surging with frightening energy. "Stop!!" old Qi shouted again and forcibly stopped the two holy warriors qichongtian. Ma Dameng also soared into the air and forcibly stopped Tong Yan: "they are not the target. Stop!" The child''s words stand proudly in the sky. The purple behind him is like a raging Lake tide. The dangerous and powerful fire scorpion is like a real fierce beast, glowing all over, surging with terrible high temperature and distorting the sky. "How timid? What are you afraid of? It doesn''t look like Ma Dameng I know!" "Tong Yan, come down." Qin Ming called Tong Yan. He could see that Ma Dameng had some special relationship with that Lanting and Princess Chang. Even if there was trouble, they should not be selected. "All right." Tong Yan shrugged his shoulders and swallowed all Ziyan in the fierce whirlpool of courage, pressing back to the meridians and the sea of Qi. "Elder Qi, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that these people don''t appreciate it." Lan Ting left the high platform, walked in the air, looked down at Qin and ordered them. "Leave the King City and go to the war song plain. You are crazy, and I will accompany you!" Ma Dameng looked up at the strong man in the sky: "Lan Ting, I apologize for them. That''s all for today." "Apologize? I can bear ordinary small things, but it''s not over today! I can read that I don''t care about your feelings in those years, but they two... Can''t just forget it." "Lan Ting, I''m protecting you." Ma Daming smiled bitterly. Do you really don''t recognize LAN Ting, or don''t you remember for a moment? This is Qin Ming behind me. He is one of the two future masters of Shura hall. He is here to make trouble today. The bigger the trouble, the greater the sensation, and the more consistent with his purpose. He''ll never blink if he kills you. "Ha ha..." Lan Ting was stunned and was amused. His bodyguards looked at Ma Dadeng strangely, and his head was kicked by a donkey? Protect Lanting? Even if you have a holy martial jiuchongtian around you, this is the splendid Kingdom and a subsidiary force of Shura hall. Even if you are a heavenly martial, you may not be able to turn the sky! "Lan Ting, how about this?" Ma Dameng looked up at the man in the sky. "Not so much!" Lan Ting stopped laughing and shouted, "ultimatum, leave the ancient city! Now, now!" "Brother Lanting, there are some misunderstandings here. Let them go. It''s rare for you to meet Meng Hu. Don''t spoil the atmosphere because of these things." the long princess came forward to stop, but the more she did, the more angry Lanting was. "Dameng, are you friends or enemies with him?" Qin Ming thought it was not so simple. "Once a friend, he is now the confidant of the little Lord." Ma Dameng whispered. Tong Yan frowned and tilted the corners of his mouth. "Little Lord''s confidant? He... Fool!!" Lengbuding''s words made many people stunned. The huge Yanyu lake was quiet. LAN ting and others were furious, and the violent momentum exploded at high altitude. This time, they really couldn''t bear it. Tong Yan smiled strangely: "I don''t even know my brother-in-law. What kind of confidant do you have for your eyesight? You choose people who only look at their appearance and don''t check their eyes and head?" "Let you leave Yanyu manor alive today, even if we are incompetent!" the guards of Lanting were furious and killed them one after another. LAN Ting suddenly raised his hand and forcibly stopped everyone. He frowned and looked at the man behind Ma Dameng. He felt familiar for a moment, but he didn''t have any strong impression. When he looked again this moment, the feeling of familiarity suddenly became strong. "Who is he?" Ma Da Meng said, "can''t you recognize it? There should be his portrait in the Shura hall." "He......" Lan Ting''s heart beat hard. "He was ordered by Qin, a disciple of the old lord. I was ordered to guard him for ten years." Chapter 1504 "Qin''s life?" many people screamed and stared at the man behind Ma Dameng. Qin Ming! Thunder warrior on the tiger list! Qin Ming! The heir of Shura temple! Qin Ming! Panlong mountain became famous in the first World War. It killed 45 sacred weapons and caused a sensation in Donghuang Tianting. Qin Ming, the name is well known in Donghuang. It has a greater impact in the affiliated forces of Shura hall such as Jinxiu King City! As like as two peas, all of them immediately turned their fierce eyes and replaced them with awe and nervousness. They were watching the Qin life closely. Yes, he was exactly the same as the portrait. They all felt a little familiar before, but Meng Hu caught their attention. They really didn''t expect Qin ming to appear here. Qin Ming, this is the legend of Qin Ming who entered Donghuang with Shura knife! They secretly raised their spirits. Qin''s life has moved the name of Donghuang, which makes everyone awe. But between the Shura hall and its affiliated forces, this name and this person make people nervous. Because a Shura knife makes him different, not only is the strength of Hubang, but more importantly, his position in the Shura hall is almost equal to that of the little Lord. However, after the war of Panlong mountain, there was no special news of Qin''s life in the Shura hall, and not even many people saw him appear. Only a month ago, Qin''s life led Shura to destroy the wasteland thunder sky and huoyun sky, and then disappeared again, which was incomprehensible. "You disappeared for ten years to protect Qin''s life." Lan Ting looked complex and frowned more and more. He was surprised by the appearance of Qin life, but also moved by Meng Hu''s words. The man chosen by old Shura was to protect his descendants! Ten years, Meng Hu has been with Qin for ten years? Accompany him across the ancient sea, accompany him to Donghuang, and accompany him into the Shura hall! Old Shura really regarded Qin Ming as his own disciple? Will Qin Ming continue to take over the Shura sword and guard the Shura hall instead of the old Shura? To what extent will Meng Hu''s status rise? I worked hard for ten years and finally became my confidant. Meng Hu spent ten years growing up with Qin Ming. If there is a conflict between Xiaozhu and Qin Ming, he and Meng Hu will face life and death. LAN Ting didn''t care about this, but Meng Hu, who thought he had been pressed down by himself, unexpectedly returned to the Shura hall with the help of Qin''s life, and may gain a higher status. He thought Meng Hu had become a cat, but he didn''t expect to be a beautiful tiger. At this moment, Qi finally understood why Meng Hu suddenly disappeared. A few simple words contained too many meanings. He was happy for Meng Hu, but he was also secretly worried. He did not dare to judge the affairs in the Shura hall, but he was very clear that Qin Ming''s return was bound to set off an unpredictable storm. Meng Hu accompanied Qin Ming and was destined to help Qin Ming against the small Lord. If you win, you will soar to the sky. If you lose, you will be doomed. The Royal strongmen looked flustered and didn''t know how to say hello to Qin life or whether to say hello to Qin life. But the crowd around Yanyu Lake boils after the repressive silence. "Qin''s life! That''s thunder and respect Qin''s life!" "Qin Ming unexpectedly appeared in the splendid King City!" "Qin''s life should have come out of the Shura hall. As expected, he was left in the Shura hall for training." "That''s Qin''s life. The God of war in my heart finally saw a real person." "Why did Qin Ming come here? He didn''t come to see the splendid hero meeting. Did he come for the long princess?" The crowd talked and scrambled forward to see the true face of Qin Ming. Tongyan whistled to the high-altitude Lanting. "The guy flying in the sky, shall we talk here or outside the city?" LAN Ting''s face was black, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. His bodyguards all restrained their momentum and dared not deter Qin''s life. They would never have thought that the mysterious Qin life was standing next to Meng Hu. After all, they didn''t even see it when they were in the Shura hall. They can shout with Meng Hu, but they never dare to fight Qin Ming. Not to mention that he is a cruel man. He is famous all over the world for killing and cutting. It is mainly because they are the people of the little Lord. If Qin Ming wants to bully the little Lord, he may really attack them. Tong Yan shouted, "why don''t you talk? What about the arrogance just now?" Everyone shut up and dared not fight again. Since it was Qin''s life, the arrogant guy must be his brother-in-law Tongyan. The son of Ziyan clan, the super overlord in the west of Guhai, has also cut huoyuntian two quasi tiger list strong men in Panlong mountain. This guy needs background, posture and strength. It''s hard to provoke. "Come on, who just got angry with me? Come on, let''s say it well." Tong Yan hooked his fingers to the sky. LAN Ting''s face was gloomy and his throat rolled a few times, but he didn''t make a sound after all. "OK." Qin Ming patted Tong Yan on the shoulder and looked at the beautiful and noble long princess on the high platform: "long princess, take the liberty to disturb. Please forgive me. I have something to discuss. Can I come to your other hospital?" "Young master Qin, wait a moment." the eldest princess is dignified and elegant. After nodding slightly, she announced to the audience: "the splendid hero will continue to hold!" "Two, please!!" the strong royal family immediately motioned to the two holy warriors in the challenge field to quickly divert their attention and don''t make any trouble. If Qin ordered to make trouble with them, they really can''t stop it. The attention around Yanyu Lake returned to the challenge field again, but there were still many people looking at Qin Ming here, pleasantly surprised or surprised, excited or awed. After arranging the hosting, the eldest princess left Gaotai and led Qin ming to leave Yanyu manor. Qi Lao and several other important figures of the royal family left with him, and arranged for someone to inform others in the royal family. "Brother LAN, why is Qin''s life here?" the guards of LAN court gathered around him, looking dignified and implying anger. Although Qin Ming did nothing and said nothing, today''s action undoubtedly humiliated them. "Go to inform elder leizhi and say that Qin Ming worships the president and princess in the beautiful king city." Lan Ting was even more angry. He was angry that he didn''t recognize Qin Ming, that Meng Hu''s identity changed, and that Meng Hu''s appearance broke his plan. But he really didn''t dare to fight Qin Ming unless the little Lord gave him clear instructions. Soon after Qin Ming left, the news spread rapidly in the King City. From the main city to the inner city and then to the outer city, they were surprised at the emergence of Qin Ming. In fact, it''s normal to appear here as Qin Ming, but it still caused a great sensation and attracted the interest of countless people. "What? Qin''s life is in the King City! Are you sure?" in the outer city area of the King City, a powerful middle-aged man was even more surprised when he got the news. "I''m absolutely sure. Now it''s all spread in the city. Qin Ming appeared in Yanyu manor and almost fought with LAN ting. He is the confidant of little Lord Shura." several men and women disguised as ordinary people reported breathlessly. "OK! Great! You go out of the city immediately. No, I''ll go myself. You keep an eye on Qin''s life. Where has he gone now?" "He went to the other courtyard of the long princess. It seems that he came for her this time." "Keep an eye on me!" the powerful middle-aged man quickly left the shop, mixed in the crowd and left the city gate. He is a man from Huang Leitian. He was ordered to investigate the splendid King City, check the defense and the alert strength here. Huang Leitian''s team has made up its mind to raid the Shura mountains. Now it has rushed into the Warsong plain and is advancing rapidly. However, there are still great differences among Huang Leitian''s raid troops on how to raid the Shura mountains. It was suggested that the lightning battle should enter the royal city of Fairview, find the secret passage here after defeating the Royal team, and go straight to the deep part of the Shura mountains. Although they would face the crazy resistance of the royal family in the early stage, once successful, they would appear in the deep part of the Shura mountains by surprise, beat the guard troops there by surprise, and break into the Shura hall as soon as possible and safely to take Qin''s life. It is suggested to bypass the splendid King City, directly enter the Shura mountains, push forward forcibly and go straight to the Shura hall. In this way, we can avoid fighting with the rich brocade royal family and reduce the variables of this raid. After all, the rich brocade royal family is very powerful. If you are careless, you may get stuck and be dragged here. But now, since Qin''s life appears in the splendid King City, there is no need to have any argument. They directly attack here and take Qin''s life and evacuate decisively. As for Shura hall and immortal heavenly palace, let them play with Shura hall slowly. Chapter 1505 The eldest princess took Qin''s life back to her elegant and quiet other courtyard. It''s usually easy to not receive guests here. Today, there is an exception, not only because of Qin''s life, but also because of Meng Hu, who hasn''t seen in ten years. She has always been elegant and dignified, gentle and quiet, but today she rarely shows a little joy of her little daughter. Just in front of everyone, her good quality makes her not lose her manners, let alone have too much expression with Ma Dameng. "Brother-in-law, don''t make trouble again?" Tong Yan always felt that he didn''t have enough fun. He didn''t start yet, so it ended. It''s totally different from what he expected. At least fight with that Lan ting. "No, those people publicize it and it will spread out soon. If Huang Lei Nai plans to raid the Shura mountains, he won''t pay attention to it." Qin Ming silently feels the golden mask in the space. Since he entered the noble courtyard, it has become more shining. The golden light is shining and dazzling. He dyed the whole space golden yellow, which is full of powerful energy, But no longer ups and downs, no longer fluttering, but quietly silent there, seems to be sentimental and recalling something. "Mr. Qin, please come inside." old Qi politely led Qin Ming and observed him from time to time. He looked handsome, cold and resolute, strong and hard, but his breath was restrained but not scattered. He looked like a calm ocean without waves and waves. He was completely different from the ferocious tyranny in the legend. There was no anger in his eyebrows. Looking at this man alone, it''s hard to imagine his madness in Panlong mountain, and it''s even harder to imagine his courage and pride in setting up a challenge to Panlong mountain. But because of this, it seems that this person is terrible! Strong but not publicized, fierce but not arrogant, powerful but introverted and calm. With Chengfu, strength and scheming, Meng Hu has the strength to compete with pigs. Meng Hu doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to follow such people. However, the young man seemed to have something on his mind. He frowned from time to time and occasionally explored the woods in the courtyard. The eldest princess led Qin''s life to a small repressive courtyard and arranged for her maidservants to make tea and serve spiritual fruits. "Childe Qin, why did you come to me?" Qi Lao and others are also surprised that they have nothing to do with Qin Ming, unless Meng Hu brings Qin ming to seek cooperation and help him fight with the little Lord in the Shura hall. But for such an important matter, Meng Hu should not say hello in advance, nor should he come to find the long princess. "I want to borrow something from the long princess''s yard." "I don''t know what Mr. Qin is referring to?" the royal family was relieved, but it was even more strange. Is there anything worth Qin Ming coming here in person? Qin Ming pointed to the left front position: "there can be any special Lingbao there." "There..." the long princess looked at her, her jade face was slightly red, and there was her boudoir. "That''s where the long princess lives," a maid gently reminded. The royal family looked strange. The eldest princess Fanghua was not married. It was a restricted area. Qin Ming doesn''t like the long princess, does he? In this way? Qin Ming was slightly embarrassed and coughed a few times. "I have a treasure to guide me here." "Oh?" Qin Ming took out the gold mask from the space wrench. The mask has been sealed in the rotten Bush for thousands of years, but it is still bright and clean without any dust. The mask is bright and golden, giving the race a cold and noble feeling. As soon as the golden mask appeared, the whole courtyard was stained with golden light, shining brightly. The mask was like a golden scorching sun, and filled with a vast and heavy pressure, which made many people tremble and look at it in awe. The gold mask is suspended in mid air, facing the courtyard in front of the left. Qin Ming concentrated on observation. The mask guided him here. There should be some special reactions. Sure enough, after staring at the gold mask for a long time, a trace of strange light flashed in the eyes. Around it, there began to be golden lights intertwined like stars, faintly turning into a faint flickering figure. Its appearance seems to make the mask have a soul and become real. The golden figure is tall and tall, with long hair flying, but it gives people a cold feeling of loneliness and evil. They got up, stood in the sea of golden light, resisted the heavy pressure and looked at the vague figure solemnly. What is this? Weapon, or Lingbao! "Is this the original gold mask?" Tong Yan remembered that when he was at the ancient qingluan site in the ancient sea, his sister found a broken coffin from the dirt. There were no clothes and bones in it. There was only such a gold mask. It seems that this mask was not the one buried. At this time, in a drawer in the long princess''s boudoir, a sapphire eardrop that had been put for an unknown period of time showed a hazy blue light. It woke up under the call of the golden mask. The blue light was weak but cool, like water waves. At the same time, the gold mask in the distant courtyard burst into an amazing strong light, sweeping the whole other courtyard, startling everyone to look at it nervously. The golden figure formed by the golden mask moved. It floated across the courtyard and came to the long princess''s boudoir, but it stopped silently. The golden light is vast, but surprisingly calm. It floats quietly, like staring at the windowsill and recalling the past. Under the make-up table separated by a window, the Sapphire Earrings in the drawer flicker with fluorescence, and the blue light is like water. It is very weak and not bright, but it gently reflects the mask outside. Across a windowsill, but like across the boundless sea, it is difficult to cross. This is a reunion spanning thousands of years, but they look at each other like their masters in those years, and have no chance to hug each other. Qin ordered them to follow him and looked at him strangely. Long princess, they don''t know what the golden mask is, and don''t understand what''s wrong with it, but they can vaguely feel the confusion and sadness revealed by the mask. Qin Ming frowned slightly. What does this mask carry? Does it seal up the soul or the obsession generated by a pure special emotion, but what kind of obsession can last for thousands of years and resonate weakly. The mask stopped at the window and was no longer close. The jade pendant sank in the drawer and glowed silently. Across the windowsill, but like across ten thousand years of time and space, across the sadness that can''t be crossed. After soliciting the wishes of the long princess, Qin Ming gently walked into the boudoir. The golden light outside is vast, but it doesn''t enter the room. It''s quiet and peaceful here. Only the blue light blooms under the drawer of the makeup table inside. Qin Ming opened the drawer and took out the Sapphire Earrings. A mask, an eardrop. A man and a woman? Qin Ming gathered his spiritual power and infiltrated the eardrop to explore its identity. However, the earrings seem quiet and beautiful, but they contain boundless vast energy, like a vast ocean of energy. With the realm and strength of Qin life, they triggered a terrible resistance at the moment of forced entry. The whole ocean of energy rioted, and endless waves of anger burst in an instant. All of them hit the energy of Qin life and were forcibly broken. Qin''s life was stuffy. His Qi and blood were shaken and churned. The Sapphire Earrings almost threw out. But at the moment when his mind withdrew from the jade pendant, he vaguely saw a mysterious figure in the depths of the ocean of energy, standing proudly in the sea and looking down at the common people, dignified, indifferent and ruthless. Sapphire Earrings restore peace, exquisite beauty, peace and peace, as if nothing had happened. Qin Ming looked at it suspiciously and wanted to explore the energy ocean inside, but he was still terrified. The energy was so vast that he had no confidence to resist the suppression. How terrible should the owner of this eardrop be? Was the owner of the gold mask and Sapphire Earrings a lover? But why did they keep restraint across the windowsill. Chapter 1506 Qin Ming took the earrings and walked out of the room. At this moment, the gold mask suddenly faded, scattered all the golden light waves, and fell silently on the ground. Meanwhile, the Sapphire Earrings were also dim and became ordinary. "Princess, where did you get it?" "I don''t remember." the long princess will forget that she has such an eardrop. "I have a bold request. Can you give me this eardrop? If the royal family or you need anything in the future, I Qin Ming is duty bound if I can do it." "Since the earrings are destined for that mask, they should be given to childe Qin. It should be the first meeting gift today." the eldest princess has no opinion, not to mention the kindness of Qin''s life. Old Qi, they have no problem. Although the earrings may be a treasure, they are not worth mentioning compared with Qin Ming''s kindness. If Qin ordered to command the Shura hall one day in the future, the kindness would be even more valuable. "What''s the relationship between them?" Tong Yan knew that the owner of the mask was not simple, or that the mask itself was a murder weapon. What resonates with it must be more complicated. "I don''t know yet." Qin Ming temporarily lived in the long princess''s other courtyard, found a quiet place, took out the gold mask and Sapphire Earrings again, and studied them carefully. These two things clearly reflect each other. It''s strange that they are quiet when they are put together. Qin Ming tried to feel their emotions, but this time there was no response. "What kind of person is your master?" Qin Ming was curious about the life experience of the golden mask, but I''m afraid only Xiao Zu could solve the mystery in the world. Xiao Zu? Where''s the old dirty turtle. It''s been so long since I''ve seen you. I still wonder about it. Qin Ming held up his mask and looked at it in the scorching sun. The front is smooth and bright, the golden light is bright and shining, and there is a noble and luxurious atmosphere, but the mask gives the race a vague and violent feeling. At first glance, it can be seen carefully, but it makes people in a trance. After careful exploration, it seems that a real and illusory face appears in the hazy. Looking at you coldly, not at your person, but at your soul, which makes people shudder. Qin Ming spread out his left hand. The Sapphire Earrings were crystal clear and moist, just like a beautiful jewelry. Except for some special shapes, they were no different from the jewelry in the jewelry store outside. However, considering the vast energy contained in it, we can infer that its former master was not simple, and it is likely to be a Supreme Master ten thousand years ago. Qin Ming hesitated for a long time, picked up the gold mask and slowly took it on his face. The mask is shrouded in fog, mysterious and mysterious. The closer it is, the more it has a piercing cold feeling, and the more it feels the profundity and vastness of the fog. When the golden mask is completely brought on the face, the scene in front of it changes strangely, and the consciousness is spinning, but it seems to plunge into a vast new world. At this moment, not only the consciousness, but also the soul was integrated into it. This is a vast and boundless ocean, with huge waves hitting the sky, big waves surging, wild collision, endless eddies surging in the distance, and ferocious beasts roaring between the sky and the sea. This is a bloody and terrible killing battlefield. Some Terran troops run wildly on the sea, some ferocious Raptors cover the sky, and some wild sea monsters open the ocean and fight the sky angrily. Tyrannical, cold, angry, roaring, all kinds of disaster scenes crowded the sky and the sea. Qin Ming was almost shattered when he entered here. The biting cold and dangerous cold came to his face, making him cold and nervous. I''ve put on a mask before and had similar experiences, but it''s definitely not so strong, so real, nor so terrible. Qin Ming endured the palpitation of his heart and stayed in this killing world. If this is the world of consciousness of the owner of the golden mask, it should be what he has experienced in the past, that is... This is the era of chaos and martial arts 10000 years ago This is an opportunity to have a glimpse of Wanzai chaos! Ma Dameng stood in a clean courtyard and looked at everything here absently. Before he was ordered to leave the Shura hall, he often crossed the Shura mountains and lived in the splendid King City for some time to ask Qi Lao for advice on martial arts. Old Qi took good care of him and really took him as a disciple. Because old Qi was responsible for guarding the long princess, he spent a lot of time with the long princess. At first, he was still young and the princess was still very young. One year... Two years... Ten years They get along, enjoy, and have fun. Those ten years were the age of his struggle. He was full of pride and enthusiasm. His stronger heart always encouraged his indomitable will, never tired or discouraged. He tried his best to grow, to prove himself to everyone, to stand out, to be famous, and to go into the holy land of his heart - Shura blood shadow. He was young and ignorant. He loved the pure and noble princess and enjoyed her laughter and holiness. However, he did something wrong on impulse. He was ashamed, annoyed, remorseful and beyond reach. But just when he summoned up the courage to face it, a sudden audit selected him. This time... Is ten years Ma Da Meng looked at the courtyard in front of him. He was in a trance and in pain. His fingernails were inserted into the palm of his hand, and his blood dripping on the ground. "Meng Hu." the long Princess Tingting is beautiful, gentle and noble, and her eyes are clear and beautiful. The ancient trees are luxuriant and bustling. The scorching sun sprinkles mottled light through the leaves and falls on her. She looks like a fairy in this scene. "Long princess." Ma Da Meng''s majestic body trembled slightly. "Come back, why don''t you come to me?" the long Princess whispered softly. The yard and the man made her memory seem to go back to ten years ago. Ma Daming felt a pang in his heart and was ashamed. He bit his teeth hard and hung his eyes. He didn''t know how to face it. The events of that year flashed through his mind one after another, including beauty, shyness, ignorance and warmth, but all of them were fragmented after that night. He personally destroyed everything of him and the girl behind him. That was not only the past he was unwilling to face, but also the stain of his life. For ten years, he pretended to be crazy and silly. He didn''t want to bury his shame and get rid of what he did that night. He knew that if he returned to heaven alive, he would have to face it after all, but he was not ready, or he could never be ready, and he didn''t know how to make up for it. The good memory should have been torn to pieces by his own hands. "I... Don''t hate you..." the long Princess whispered, still gentle, but as thin as mosquitoes and flies. At this moment, she was in a trance and bitter. That night, it was really her nightmare, but... Cried... Hurt... But didn''t hate That''s not what she expected, but at least... Once Moreover, things happen for a reason. I don''t blame him. Ma Da Meng was as worried as a knife. He clenched his fist, tangled, painful, self reproach and regret. His strong emotion was like thousands of big hands tearing him crazy. Princess Chang went to Ma Dameng and tried to be calm: "Meng Hu... I''ve been waiting for you for ten years. I''m lucky... I didn''t give up..." Ma Dameng raised his head slightly, his body trembled slightly, his eyes closed, but he finally burst into tears for a long time... He suddenly turned around and knelt heavily on the ground. Trembling and hoarse, he said the apology he had suppressed for ten years: "I''m sorry!" The long princess looked at the man kneeling in front of her and smiled gently. Two lines of clear tears crossed her cheeks. "Sorry... Sorry..." Ma Dameng lowered his head, and his hoarse voice seemed to be with blood and tears. Chapter 1507 The long Princess raised her hand and slowly hugged his head and whispered, "forget it... You don''t have to bear that sin. I... Really didn''t blame you." Ma Dameng closed his eyes in pain and raised his hand tremblingly. He wanted to hug the jade man in front of him, but he couldn''t summon up his courage. He defiled the beauty and destroyed her most precious virginity. He couldn''t forgive himself. Over the past ten years, he tried his best to forget the sin of that night and tried to bury his memory. Even when he deliberately became stupid, he wanted to really become another person and live again, so that everything had nothing to do with him. However, he is still him after all. All forgetting is in vain. When he knelt in front of her and faced the year, the shame and regret that had been pressed in his heart erupted like a volcano. It is because of depression for too long that the emotion at this moment is particularly strong and difficult to control. "For ten years, you have suffered. Just be a redemption, okay?" "Forget it... I''ve forgotten..." "Don''t blame you..." "I don''t want to recall, don''t make me sad." The long Princess gently hugged him and murmured. Time can erase everything and calm everything. She doesn''t want the stain of that night to affect their ignorance and beauty, let alone the mistakes of that night to punish her and him forever. This ten-year difference may be their own salvation. When she waited for him again, she didn''t want to face each other with sadness and blame. "I am no longer Meng Hu in those days. My hands are stained with blood and evil." the more she is, the more fierce she feels that she is crude. He doesn''t deserve the pure and beautiful woman in front of her. For ten years, he has really changed a lot and done a lot of evil and absurd things, but she is still as beautiful as that jade. No matter his appearance, soul, temperament and status, which point can he deserve. "I''ve been waiting for ten years. Do you want me to wait for you for another ten years?" the long princess said softly and smiled with tears. "What are you doing?" a violent drink suddenly came from a distance, startling the quiet and sad atmosphere in the courtyard. LAN Ting''s eyes were red and burning with anger. He could hardly believe his eyes. Pointing to the long Princess and Da Meng hugging in the distance, he angrily shouted: "this is the reason why you don''t promise me? You have a crush on such a thing! What''s up and down his body worthy of you? Aren''t you afraid of losing your royal face!!" He knew that there was a past between the long Princess and Meng Hu. In those years, Meng Hu often ran here, partly for the sake of the long princess. He also knew that the long princess had Meng Hu in her heart and had always rejected him. He had something to do with Meng Hu, but he really didn''t expect it. Maybe he couldn''t believe it. The long Princess and Meng Hu had never had such a deep relationship in ten years, and even hugged each other! He has been pursuing the eldest princess for two years. He forcibly held his hand several times and was then taken away. Meng Hu was not here for ten years, but he was hugged again on the day of his return. LAN Ting was humiliated, annoyed, and had a strong sense of frustration. Why Meng Hu? He is worse than Meng Hu! No matter his appearance, talent, status or temperament, he is much higher than Meng Hu. I don''t know how many times! The eldest princess cleaned up her emotions, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and turned to face Lanting: "brother Lanting, thank you for your company in the past two years and your favor. But the people I''m waiting for are back." "Wait for someone? Before, you didn''t even know whether he was dead or alive. What to wait for!" Lan Ting shouted and looked at the woman he liked blocking in front of Meng Hu, as if there was a fire burning in his chest. "Long princess, I want to listen to the truth! Listen to your truth!" "This is my answer. I''m sorry, I already have a heart." the long princess finally said the words in her heart and explained to LAN ting. She was also talking to Meng Hu. "Have a place to belong to? What have you been doing? Why didn''t you say it before, but he came back again! Did he threaten you by any means? Meng Hu, you stand in front of me and hide behind a woman. LAN Ting angrily scolded. His eyes were red, and his powerful momentum hit the surrounding trees and rockeries like a torrent, and the ground was trembling slightly. Big Meng got up and went to the front of the long princess. His two meter high body was powerful and majestic. The armor made of black sand was closely guarded, with a black light of metal. His momentum was very oppressive. "Lan Ting, we may not go back to the past, but don''t throw away the last love. We can''t be friends and don''t want to be enemies." "Enemy? Ha ha, you guard Qin Ming and I follow the little Lord. Qin Ming and the little Lord will have a war eventually, and you and I will die!" Lan Ting said coldly and murderously. "Lan Ting!! take back what you just said!" shouted fiercely. Even the hall Lord and the old Lord didn''t show their attitude. The elders and captain Shura were silent. Before the situation was clear, the end of talking nonsense would be very miserable. What''s more, LAN Ting is still the confidant of the little Lord. He scolds in public outside the Shura hall. If he is heard by outsiders, I don''t know how much waves to set off. LAN Ting immediately realized that he had said something wrong, but he was even more angry when he looked at Meng Hu standing in front of him with his head held high and scolded him: "who do you think you are and you have a position after following Qin life? Qin life is nothing if it is not recognized by Shura hall one day. Your dog will always be a wild dog!" Big fierce frowned and his face became gloomy: "there were only four of you and me left of the ten people in those years. I don''t want to lose another one. I''ll bear you again today, but this is the last time!" "Ha ha! What a Meng Hu! Still so arrogant! Do you want to kill me? Come on! I''ll accompany LAN ting to the end. I can''t kill you in three moves. I''ll cut my hands in front of you!" The eldest princess stopped them: "Meng Hu, brother Lanting, don''t quarrel. Think about you ten years ago and your experience ten years ago. What about sharing weal and woe? What about living and dying together? Why has everything changed when you grow up?" Big fierce looked at the LAN court in the distance, struggling at the bottom of his eyes and looking painful: "ten years, some things, some people, can''t go back." "Wrong! For ten years, nothing has changed! But you were stupid and couldn''t see clearly and thoroughly!" Lan Ting met the fierce eyes and talked about feelings in the purgatory of Shura hall? Ridiculous! More sad! "Meng Hu, you leave first. I advise him, OK? You leave here first." the long princess took her fierce hand and asked softly. She didn''t hate LAN ting. LAN Ting helped her a lot and the royal family a lot in the past two years. Although she didn''t move, she thanked him. LAN Ting looked at the intimacy of the two people and felt a burst of sadness in his heart. There are only three people in a yard, but he... Has obviously become an outsider. He shook his eyes, clenched his teeth and roared for a long time: "Meng Hu, I''ll duel with you, fight for life and death!" Big fierce looked at the long princess''s request. He couldn''t bear it and forcibly controlled his emotion: "you and I are in a wrong state, so we don''t have to fight." "Three moves! If you don''t die within the three moves, I will die in front of you!" Lan Ting absolutely shouted. He can''t lose, let alone Meng Hu! This evil spirit, he must give out, this blood gas, he must fight. Life and death fight, you don''t die, I die! Chapter 1508 Big Meng frowned: "Lanting, you and I don''t have to. Please leave some memories for the past and some dignity for you and me." LAN Ting was mighty and strong, and his words were fierce: "don''t do this! Ten years ago, you took the task that should belong to me from the old lord, and ten years later, you will take the woman I love from me. What memories and dignity do you talk to me about? Meng Hu, you and I... Are incompatible in this life!" The eldest princess was about to persuade her, but she was pushed to the side. He walked up to Lanting and confronted her seriously, word by word: "in those years, you were better than me and better than me, but that was not what the old lord wanted. Now, you are still better than me and better than me, but this is not what she wanted. Lanting, I Meng Hu don''t owe you anything! I have nothing to apologize to you! For ten years, you are better than before, but your eagerness for quick success and instant benefit and your extreme ideas have not changed at all. I can tell you clearly that the old lord was the one who chose me and the little Lord was the one who took me across the ancient sea. I have been responsible for the old Lord all these years, but all contacts have been through the little Lord. Do you know that? You think you are the confidant of the little Lord, but in fact, you are not at all. You have enough ability but lack of mind. You can''t change this and can never meet her requirements. You are not the confidant , you are just her weapon. What are her confidants? Wang Da and leizhi are her only confidants! " "Shut up!" Lan Ting shouted angrily, his eyes red, but his heart trembled. Who took him to accompany Qin Ming? He''s been in touch with the little Lord for ten years? Why don''t I know at all! Why? Big fierce felt pain in his heart, but his eyes were firm: "three moves! I took it! No matter I die or live, the friendship of that year will be cut off from today!" "OK! That''s what you said, three moves!!" The two men''s roaring questions and challenges attracted the nearby bodyguards, and even old Qi and others rushed over. The eldest princess wanted to dissuade, but she really didn''t know how to speak. "Ho! I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people." Tong Yan came out from the corner next to him and looked at LAN Ting sarcastically: "you''re really a talent. Why don''t I ask my brother-in-law to come here? He''s also one day ahead of you. He doesn''t need three moves, just one move. He can''t call you dead. I''ll take your last name!" LAN Ting''s face was gloomy: "what''s the matter with you here?" "Da Meng is my brother. His business is mine. He''s putting up with you. Do you have a face?" "Shut up and get out of the manor. This is heaven, not your West Sea. In the eyes of Shura hall, your Chifeng refining area is a grass chicken!" "Yo, you LAN Ting can represent the Shura hall? You can make the Shura hall master the west sea with one word? Boast! And I, I am the young master of the Chifeng refining domain! I can represent the Chifeng refining domain! I pretend to be noble with me here, and you deserve it!!" Tong Yan stared at LAN ting. I''m crazy. What''s the matter? Kill me! Dare you! LAN Ting''s face was blue: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" "Come on!! I''m standing here. You''re coming! You can''t kill me. I''ll kill you sooner or later!" "Tongyan, stop talking. I''ll deal with it." Dameng discouraged Tongyan. "No! I''m really in charge of this business today. Such a bitch owes a lot of scolding!" "You want to die..." "Beep, beep, you''re coming!" Tong Yan angrily pointed to LAN ting and roared, "come on! Sleep standing?" The royal family all grinned secretly. How hard you are! In the Shura hall, few people dare to shout with LAN Ting! LAN Ting felt angry and really wanted to kill Tong Yan, but reason firmly bound him: "what''s your look? If Qin''s life hadn''t supported you, you wouldn''t live in heaven for three days!" "Ha! Was your head kicked by a donkey? Your IQ was bitten by a dog? If you didn''t have Shura hall behind you, if you weren''t lengqianyue''s dog, would you dare to be so arrogant with me? Can you live in heaven for three days? If lengqianyue didn''t have the support of the Shura hall Lord, she could be the Shura little Lord? If the rich royal family didn''t have Shura hall, they would have been exterminated a hundred years ago! Please talk about it Son, lengqianyue is short of heart. Look out for something like you. " A simple and mean sarcasm made many people look unnatural, but no one dared to refute. There''s nothing wrong with having a background. Those who can''t get a background without a background are incompetent. "I want background and strength. I''m arrogant. What''s the matter!" the child''s speech is arrogant, cold and fierce. It''s very terrible. Arrogance is a fool, arrogance is a legend, arrogance is a joke, arrogance is a hero all his life! This is his goal! Even if you die, you should die in arrogance! Don''t waste your life to break into the world! You don''t like me? Then kill me! If you can''t kill me, you have to look up at me! Inside and outside the courtyard, there was a repressive calm. Everyone looked at Tong Yan, but there was no reply. This young man has not only a simple background, but also a very strong strength. Panlong mountain is famous for cutting the two quasi tiger list level strongmen of huoyuntian. Just because his background is in the ancient sea, he doesn''t feel so strong, but if he is in Tianting, he will definitely be characters such as Rong Kuo and Xiao Yong. He really has arrogant capital! LAN Ting was stared by Tong Yan and clenched his hands hard, but he couldn''t hold back his retort. "Who is barking here!" a great man came from a distance. The momentum was pressing between the dragon and tiger steps. The flying black cloak could not hide the outstanding heroic posture. The handsome facial features were carved out of rock, with clear edges and corners and strong sense of lines. The sharp and profound eyes gave the race a sense of oppression that was hard to speak of. Two old men followed behind the man, with great momentum. Even if they were under control, they still gave people a vigorous spirit like mountains and rivers. "Yu Shixiong!" everyone inside and outside the courtyard changed slightly, immediately bowed his head, looked awed and nervous. "Elder martial brother!!" Lan Ting immediately restrained his posture and saluted respectfully. Yu Shixiong? Big fierce looked at the majestic man who came striding. His face became a little ugly. How did he attract him! "Is this the ''Tiger'' in the Shura hall?" Tong Yan frowned slightly. Anyone who knows something about the Shura hall has heard of the name. Of course, he is no exception. Shura hall has cultivated many tripod talents, such as Lanting, Fangyuan, Tao Kun, etc. the most dazzling one is a dragon and a tiger, that is, the dragon stands on the cold thousand moon, controls the profound meaning of the withered and glorious heaven, and the tiger stands on Yu Shixiong, who has been granted the three-phase war respect! Qianjun mansion, xiaoyaotian, huoyuntian, etc. are satisfied with the talent of cultivating the quasi tiger list. They are proud enough to cultivate the tiger list. The generation like Shura hall has cultivated the "dragon list", "tiger list", and three quasi tiger lists, which belong to the explosive rise, which makes all forces feel great pressure. After all, once these new generations grow up, they will be a terrible threat. Especially when Yu Shih Hsiung, the "tiger" and LAN Ting, the "quasi tiger", have sworn allegiance to the "dragon" for thousands of months, the powerful force represented by this cohesion is even more frightening. Yu Shixiong''s eyebrows are as thick as a sword. He is handsome, cold and arrogant, and has the air of overlord. Although Leng Qianyue was granted a small Lord and controlled the withering and glorious meaning of the heaven, he did not completely cover up the glory of Yu Shixiong. He was still strong, dazzling and frightening. He is not a disciple of the temple Lord, but a disciple jointly trained by the five supreme elders of the Shura hall. According to the secret plan of that year, if Leng Qianyue can''t understand and control the profound meaning, Yu Shixiong will take over the position of hall Lord, so he has been trained according to the requirements of hall Lord level since childhood. Chapter 1509 When Yu Shixiong went there to fight, it was like a towering mountain. The imposing momentum made everyone feel chest tightness. His sharp and deep eyes stared at Tong Yan, and his powerful momentum pressed on him mercilessly. "Were you yelling? When this is the vegetable market!" Tong Yan is used to seeing all kinds of strong people and will not be suppressed by his momentum: "this is not a vegetable market, let alone your home. Come if you want to come? Say hello? Let you in? Get out and report again!" "Tong Yan!!" Ma Dameng pulled Tong Yan to his side, but without waiting for him to speak, a violent air wave came face-to-face, the ground burst, and the rubble flew. Dameng and Tong Yan flew out like lightning. The huge air wave contained amazing energy, and they hit them in a straight line, breaking through three courtyards and smashing more than ten trees, It roared towards the outer wall of the palace, with a dull roar, and turned over in the street with dust and gravel. Tong Yan and Ma Dameng are stiff, almost suffocating in pain, and their consciousness is stagnant. The wave of vigorous Qi released by Yu Shixiong was merciless, and it came so suddenly that they didn''t even have time to react. More than 20 bones were broken all over their body, and their internal organs were misplaced and bleeding in vibration. The royal guards looked at Yu Shixiong in amazement and felt a deep chill, but they didn''t dare to say anything, let alone offend the future Shura hall war Reverend. The eldest princess was slightly angry, but she didn''t dare to question Yu Shixiong, so she hurried out. The knocked out passage extends all the way outside the manor, more than 300 meters. Tongyan and Dadeng coughed violently, spewing out a lot of blood, mixed with meat. "Don''t annoy Yu Shixiong! Lanting has concerns about you, but he doesn''t!" the eldest princess took out the pill and handed it to them as she comforted them. Qi Lao and others also rushed out to check their injuries, and whispered and sternly warned not to provoke Yu Shixiong. He is the "tiger" of the Shura hall. In the future, the small Lord will take over the position of the hall Lord. He is at the level of the deputy hall Lord and the absolute core of the Donghuang Tianting! Don''t mention Tong Yan and Meng Hu. Even if Qin''s life is here, he won''t give face, let alone be afraid of Qin''s life! "Jiuchongtian bullies qichongtian. You are a proud tiger!" Tong Yan spat blood, struggled to stand up and glared at Yu Shixiong in the distance. Damn thing, deceive people too much! "Tong Yan, that''s enough! Stop arguing with him!" Da Meng pulled Tong Yan. Yu Shixiong is stronger and more domineering. He used to be like this, but now he is even more like Qin Ming. He annoys him and really kills people! "I don''t know how to live or die." Yu Shixiong snorted coldly and glanced at LAN Ting: "he pointed to your nose and shouted. You can''t even say a word?" "He is the man of Qin''s life." "You are not the man of the little Lord?" "I......" Lan Ting twitched in the corners of his eyes and frowned, but he slowly lowered his head under Yu Shixiong''s increasingly fierce eyes. Yu Shixiong snorted at him and looked at the surrounding courtyard: "where''s Qin''s life? I''ve been here for so long and I won''t come out to see you?" The guards of the rich brocade royal family hurriedly said, "childe Qin is resting in the front yard and ordered outsiders not to disturb." "Rest? It''s the Jinxiu Dynasty. If you don''t go to the Shura hall to rest, stay here to rest. I''d like to see his meaning. Lead the way!!" "This..." the royal guards struggled and looked at the long Princess coming in the distance. "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask Qin ming to come and see you." the eldest princess winked at old envoy Qi, asked him to control Tong Yan and Meng Hu, pacify Yu Shixiong, and stop the conflict. She rushed to the courtyard where Qin Ming rested. She should stabilize Qin Ming first, and never let Qin Ming and Yu Shixiong fight here. Yu Shixiong suddenly came. He must have been notified by LAN Ting, and the purpose of coming is definitely not simple. If something goes wrong, neither she nor the royal family can explain to the Shura hall. Yu Shixiong didn''t wait there. He looked at Tong Yan and Da Meng coldly, and followed the long princess to the courtyard of Qin Ming. They wanted to stop Qi Lao, but they really didn''t dare to speak. This "tiger" was very powerful in the Shura hall. Compared with the mysterious dormancy of the little Lord, his hegemony was even more frightening. Tong Yan''s eyes lit up. He didn''t say anything this time. He hummed and smiled, shook his head at Da Meng, and followed him. Da Meng shook his head helplessly. Although he had expected that Qin Ming''s appearance would stimulate the Shura hall, he didn''t expect that it would attract such a "fierce tiger" as Yu Shixiong. Qin Ming is immersed in the world of ideas left behind by the golden mask. Although it has spanned ten thousand years, the ideas sealed in it are very comprehensive and profound. After meeting the master, it clearly recorded the rest of his life and left those strong and special memories. Ten thousand years ago, the world was full of spiritual power, human demons and Demons coexisted, and the blood inheritance was strong. All kinds of heroes stood in the world and waved everywhere. Ten thousand years ago, it was a tragic and chaotic era of chaos. Killing, conspiracy and destruction were also a magnificent era of heroes. Countless heroes ended and a large number of heroes rose. Ten thousand years ago, it was the last Carnival and the last brilliance of the four people, demons and spirits since the creation of the world. After a series of death dramas, it officially went to decline and decline. Ten thousand years ago, conspiracy, evil and justice, prosperity and decline, the four ethnic groups fought against all sentient beings and the way of heaven, deduced endless lofty aspirations and derived many tragedies. Ten thousand years ago, ambition and evil jointly gave birth to the coming of the great destruction and triggered the lament of the way of heaven. In that tragic era of blood stained sky and heroes rising together, a maverick man rose in chaos and indulged in killing. He, heroic, arrogant. He, ridicule the way of heaven, he, tease the common people. He was willing to be punished by heaven for a promise. He, for the flower of Nirvana, sank into the nether bitter river! He, five wars overpass, nine crossing swimming, blood stained for three thousand miles, red the Shaoyang hall and trembled the broken soul bridge, just to win Weiyang tiannv and sing another song of Jinshi prosperity. However, the group of owls blocked each other, the beasts were ferocious, and the riot was heavy for three thousand miles. When the sad roar turned into laughter, and the tears turned into bloodstains, he led 36 ancient fierce swords through the flesh in his determination and regret, released the power of the spirit, killed the sky and broke into the purgatory. Qin Ming immersed himself in the world ten thousand years ago, witnessed conspiracy and killing, and saw all the solemn and heroic feelings. Although they were all strange scenes flying, they could not see the specific events and recognize the specific people, but their emotions could be felt truly and clearly. He accompanied the heroic soul for half his life, and watched the bloody figure feed the fierce sword with the flesh spirit, and killed to the sky in a wild laugh. There was only a pathetic back for the common people, and only a falling gold mask for the Weiyang heavenly daughter. "Find my soul! Form my body!" "Bury the heavenly daughter of Weiyang together!" "I give it to the fairy king and his armor!" The confused world suddenly solidified, and the turbulent world returned to silence. Only the majestic voice echoed and shook the soul of Qin life. Qin Ming''s consciousness stayed in the solidified and exquisite world, looked at the sky, dignified and absent-minded. Looking for a soul? Group battle body? Ten thousand years have passed, the body is dead and the soul is gone. Where to find it and how to reorganize it?! Where is the daughter of Weiyang buried? What is the connection with Weiyang Palace today? What is the fairy King''s armor? Is the gold mask only part of the armor? The armor that can be exchanged with corpses is also named as the Immortal King. How amazing this armor will be! Chapter 1510 "Please inform childe Qin that I have something important to ask." before the eldest princess entered the courtyard of Qin Ming, she was surprised by the strange beast with Eagle Head in front of her. It is ten meters high, covered with thick and tough scales and shining with the cold light of metal. Its hands and feet are sharp and huge claws. Its head is the Eagle Head of Yingwu Shenjun, its eyes are sharp like lightning, and four broad steel wings converge behind it, which seems to contain great energy. It stood there quietly, like a molten steel statue, with amazing momentum, and the surrounding space was distorted by it. The eldest princess was gentle and did not lose her manners. She recognized the identity of the steel beast, which should be the guardian beast of the life of the middle Qin Dynasty. But didn''t you see it come in? Why are you standing here all of a sudden! Yan Wanming has a magnificent body ten meters high and sharp eyes penetrating ten thousand meters, which is enough to overlook half of the manor. He has long noticed the drinking, scolding and fighting in the distance, and also saw Yu Shixiong and others who are following. It ignored the president princess, summoned a huge Tomahawk weighing 10000 kg and carried it on its shoulder. Its already fierce momentum was more deterrent. It seemed to explode at any time and destroy everything in front of it. Its eyes were sharp and bright, flashing cold light, and stared at the people in the distance. Why did he follow? The eldest princess was worried and wanted to appease Qin Ming, but just about to enter the courtyard, Yan Wanming moved his foot and stopped him outside. Qin Ming is studying the golden mask. He reminded no one to disturb, it''s anyone! "Please inform childe Qin that I really have something urgent." the eldest princess was worried. She knows Yu Shixiong''s character very well. She must have a purpose to come here. She has heard the murderous rumors of Qin Ming. It seems mild and unambiguous to kill people. If these two people fight here, the impact will be too bad. Yan Wanming said nothing. He looked at Yu Shixiong walking coldly and sharply. He also noticed that the two elders behind him were the strong ones in tianwu territory! Yu Shixiong saw the steel statue like war animal from a distance, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was so heavy. It is said that Qin''s life can kill the ghost spirit family and escape for more than ten days. It is due to this war beast, but when did it enter the tianwu territory? The two tianwu elders behind Yu Shixiong were secretly on guard and locked Yan Wanming far away. The news that Qin Ming appeared in the splendid Kingdom has been spread to the Shura hall. For the time being, he is still in the small Lord''s circle. It won''t be long before others will know. Therefore, leizhi personally invited them two tianwu to help Yu Shixiong cope with Qin''s orders. If necessary, he forcibly controlled them and took them back to the Shura hall. Yan Wanming captured the killing intention from the eyes of the two tianwu elders. He is very sensitive to this kind of eyes and has natural capture ability. Click, the heavy hammer is tightly gripped by its sharp claws, rolling, and the evil spirit is surging, burning like black inflammation. "Where''s Qin''s life? Meet Yu Shixiong in Shura hall!" Yu Shixiong stood in front of the courtyard. Although he was very resistant to Qin''s life, he had to admit the threat brought by Qin''s life. Only a Panlong mountain invited to fight the world, it was enough to show his courage and madness, and he didn''t recruit Shura Dao to announce his identity until the last minute. All along, Leng Qianyue and he have been the "dragon and tiger" of the Shura hall, and they are the two masters of light and darkness of the Shura hall in the future, one controller and one Guardian. But the appearance of Qin''s life, or the appearance of holding Shura knife, seems to have nothing to do with his identity in the future. Yu Shixiong had long wanted to see what Qin Ming was, but he couldn''t find him. After asking about elder leizhi for many times, he said that Qin ordered him to escape and hide. I''m afraid the purpose of suddenly appearing in the splendid royal family is not simple. "Wait!" Yan Wanming responded coldly, imposing. Tong Yan took Da Meng to Yan Wanming''s back and looked into the courtyard. The golden light was vast and turbulent like the tide. Qin Ming sat under a big tree and wore the golden mask. The mask itself is golden and looks very noble, but when it is worn on the face, it gives the race a strange feeling of awe inspiring evil. "Ha ha, what a big shelf!" Yu Shixiong sneered. Qin Ming was not even from the Shura hall before he was recognized by the Shura hall. He dared to be so arrogant?! If he is accepted by Shura in the future, how arrogant will he be? It seems that this guy is really going for the position of hall Lord. He is determined to challenge the little Lord. Tong Yan hums and smiles: "silly, it''s not airs, it''s politeness! Who do you think you are, go wherever you want, see whoever you want, and you can''t do without you?" "There''s no place for you to talk!" "Don''t you pay attention to me because my realm is not as good as you? Hehe, OK! I recognize it! People with the same realm as you are inside. I hope you can be so strong later!" "It''s polite to let the guests wait?" Yu Shixiong strode in. Yan Wanming''s momentum soared and his voice was like thunder: "blame you for coming uninvited! Step back!" Yu Shixiong shook his arms and shouted, "this is the beautiful King City, not your wild forest. Restrain yourself!" The two tianwu unreservedly released their violent momentum, like two raging tides, which strongly hit Yan Wanming and others, and also bombarded the courtyard behind them. Yan Wanming just resisted the angry wave, roared loudly, and his evil spirit soared like a hurricane. It clenched its huge axe and stormed into the sky. It was about to split the two heavenly weapons. "Stop!" Qi and others suddenly turned pale and said to do it?? "Stop it!" a handsome middle-aged man suddenly fell from the sky. In an instant, he broke the soaring momentum of both sides, forcibly fell between the two sides, waved and sprinkled a piece of magic light, imprisoned the world, and forbid them to destroy it wantonly. "Uncle?!" the eldest princess breathed a sigh of relief. It was Nie Yinshan, her father''s brother. A strong warrior with four levels of heavenly martial arts has an absolute position in the splendid royal family. Even the Shura hall values him very much. "Yu Shixiong, Jinxiu royal family is an ally of Shura hall, not a territory! Please show enough respect at any time, otherwise I can''t be polite to Jinxiu royal family!" the middle-aged people are powerful and dignified. Yu Shixiong was frightened by Nie Yinshan''s momentum, and knew Nie Yinshan''s position in the splendid royal family and Shura hall. Even the captain of Shura blood shadow made friends with him. But he is not afraid of Nie Yinshan. No matter whether the royal family of Jinxiu admits it or not, they are still the territory of Shura hall. What nobility do they pretend to be! "I come to visit Qin Ming, which has nothing to do with the splendid royal family!" "Your so-called visit is to break into the long princess''s other courtyard? It''s a big fight and seriously hurt my beautiful royal guests?" Nie Yinshan was fierce and strong, like a waking lion. The terrible momentum filled the manor, even the wind was quiet, and the flowers, plants and trees became solidified. "Brother Nie, there''s no need to make such a fuss among younger generations. I apologize for Yu Shixiong for his recklessness." tianwu behind Yu Shixiong reconciled and fought against Nie Yinshan in the beautiful king city. He can''t get any benefit. He is strong and arrogant. He is an extreme Royal independent. Although he won''t turn against the Shura hall, he will never be controlled by the Shura hall. Yu Shixiong stared slightly, but he had to bear it under Nie Yinshan''s cold eyes. "I was reckless. I broke into the long princess''s other hospital without permission. Please forgive me." The eldest princess didn''t want to make things big. She shook her head to show that it was nothing. "Qin Ming is cultivating himself. Please wait elsewhere." Yu Shixiong took a deep look at the yard behind Yan Wanming and turned to leave. But at this time, the golden light in the courtyard quickly faded and disappeared completely in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone who was about to disperse stopped. Qin Ming woke up from the conscious world of the golden mask, but the mask did not fall off, but miraculously melted into Qin Ming''s face. The skin of Qin Ming''s face was wavy, and his slowly opened eyes were glittering with several evil thoughts. All this was like an illusion, which soon dissipated completely, and Qin Ming was completely awake, but his consciousness echoed the words left by the mask owner, which made him think deeply and full of questions. Until Tong Yan called a few times, Qin Ming''s consciousness returned to reality. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the tense atmosphere outside the hospital. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The first thought was that someone from Shura hall came! Chapter 1511 "Brother in law, a master came to visit you." Tong Yan stared at Qin Ming''s face and looked again. Did the gold mask melt in? It has been several years since he escaped from qingluan monument. The golden mask has not been moved. Did his brother-in-law wake it up this time? "What''s the matter with the blood on your face?" Qin Ming went out of the yard, paid attention to Nie Yinshan and other tianwu, and met Yu Shixiong''s fierce eyes. This person gave him a very difficult feeling. "I''m fine. I can''t die." Tong Yan won''t complain yet. His strength is poor. He admits that he will have a chance to call back in the future. "This master''s name is Yu Shixiong. The tiger in the Shura hall just clamored to see you." Yu Shixiong? Who is as famous as Leng Qianyue in the Shura hall? Qin Ming was a little surprised. Why did he attract him? Didn''t he go to Tianlong mountain? However, looking at Tong Yan and Da Meng''s pale face and bloody corners of the mouth, we can basically guess that they were beaten by Yu Shixiong. "This is Nie Yinshan, the eldest princess''s uncle." Dameng introduced Nie Yinshan to Qin Ming. Compared with Yu Shixiong, Nie Yinshan is more worthy of Qin Ming''s contact. "Coming to the splendid King City for the first time has brought trouble to the royal family." Qin Ming politely said a few words to Nie Yinshan. Nie Yinshan''s cold and fierce look eased slightly. Qin Ming didn''t look as vicious as the legend. His appearance and posture were quite pleasing to the eye. He didn''t have that kind of arrogance. "Qin Ming, why don''t you go back to the Shura hall now that you have arrived in the beautiful king city?" Yu Shixiong is one of the few people who know that Qin Ming hasn''t returned to the Shura hall from beginning to end, and seems to resist returning to the Shura hall. This time he unexpectedly appeared here. People had to wonder whether Qin Ming intended to unite with the beautiful kingdom first, win support from the periphery, and then enter the Shura hall. "If I do go, can you still sleep?" "Ha ha! If you go back to the Shura hall, I will sweep my bed and wait for you!" "Really?" "Of course." Qin Ming smiled: "go back and prepare. I''ll go soon." Yu Shixiong''s eyes were cold: "you haven''t been back to the Shura hall. Not many people recognize you there. It''s not beautiful in case of misunderstanding. Well, I''ll arrange someone to go back and prepare, and I''ll accompany you back in person. Please?" "You first arrange someone to go back and tell me when it''s ready." Yu Shixiong ordered LAN Ting, "Lan Ting, go back and prepare. Remember, with the highest specification." LAN Ting was unwilling. He was going to compete with Meng Hu for the long princess. How could it involve the struggle between Qin Ming and Yu Shixiong. "I can go back and prepare, but some people may not really dare to go to the Shura hall." "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Is Shura hall a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den? Or can''t I get out when I go?" "It depends on yourself." Qin Ming met his eyes and smiled: "just go back and prepare!" Is he really going back? Yu Shixiong noticed Qin Ming''s look, but he couldn''t see anything. But if Qin Ming was really ready to go back, he really had to make some necessary preparations to avoid being very passive. LAN Ting didn''t want to go back, but had to obey the order. He looked at Meng Hu and the long princess in the distance and calmly stepped back, but he didn''t really go back. Instead, he stopped in the distance to see what was going to happen between Qin Ming and Yu Shixiong. "Who arranged you to come?" Qin Ming asked Yu Shixiong. "Is there any difference? I''m here, that''s enough." Yu Shixiong observed Qin Ming and commented secretly in his heart. What is so special about this man that old Shura should entrust him with Shura knife? In those years, Meng Hu was arranged to cross the ancient sea to guard! But he didn''t understand. Since he wanted to protect Shura Dao, why didn''t he send a strong man in tianwu realm, but a teenager in Xuanwu realm? What''s old Shura''s idea! Qin Ming also looked at Yu Shixiong and suddenly said, "I''ve always wanted to learn the strength of the ''Dragon'' and ''Tiger'' in the Shura hall. Since I met them today, I''ll have a duel?" The people''s expressions were a little strange. Qin Ming''s attitude seemed very gentle. They thought they wanted to "live in peace". Why did they suddenly invite war again? All of them belong to the tiger list war statue and the Shura hall. If you really compete, it will not only be wonderful, but also cause a series of influence. "Of course! When you set up a challenge to fight for life and death in Panlong mountain, my realm was one day higher than you, which didn''t meet the requirements of the challenge. Now I''m in the same realm, so I can fight." Yu Shixiong also thought about how to provoke Qin Ming''s intention to fight and find a chance to fight. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming took the initiative to make an appointment. Good, very good. He also wants to learn the strength of Xia Qin''s life. Is it as fierce as the legend. "You are all war masters of Shura hall. It''s more appropriate to have a duel in Shura hall. You can let the elders in the hall witness together. Forget it today." Nie Yinshan doesn''t want the two to fight here. It''s a duel, but Qin''s life is by no means a good fault. Yu Shixiong is even more thoughtful. They can''t afford the consequences of an accident. "Don''t worry, elder. We just have a simple duel. Three or five moves are enough." Qin Ming looked flat and smiled faintly. It really looks like you want to fight with your friends and exchange martial arts skills. "Today is the last day of the splendid hero meeting. It''s not too late for them to finish." Nie Yinshan continued to stop. "Then wait?" Qin Ming looked at Yu Shixiong and said casually, but his eyes clearly flashed the cold feeling of silk provocation. When Yu Shixiong noticed the challenge, he was cold in his heart and said on the surface, "we don''t fight in the beautiful King City, but outside! Don''t worry about your royal family. Even if there is a mistake, it won''t involve you." Before Nie Yinshan stopped, Qin ordered, "since you are so eager for a war, go outside. Well, how about a hundred miles east of the King City?" "As you wish!" Yu Shixiong''s eyes burst with a strong light and a strange heat flow all over his body. He hasn''t had such a desire to fight for a long time. Although Qin Ming''s life defeated Ming Tianshu in Panlongshan, it was also a disastrous victory. Since it was a disastrous victory, there were many variables that affected the final situation. In other words, Qin life is on a par with Ming Tianshu. If we fight again, Qin life may not win again and Ming Tianshu may not lose. Nie Yinshan still stopped them: "there is a rule in Tianting, which is established by convention. The duel between dragon and tiger is prohibited in more than seven days in Shengwu territory." "We''re just fighting, three or five moves." The royal family exchanged anxious eyes, but no one could dissuade them. Qi Lao winked at Da Meng, hoping he could stop it. The big fierce mind turned and understood the purpose of Qin''s life. Facing Qi Lao''s request, he can only pretend nothing. Tong Yan''s eyes lit up. He looked at the direction LAN Ting left, and at Yu Shixiong, who was eager to try. The corners of his mouth quietly aroused a wipe radian. His brother-in-law could still play. He calculated that everyone was so "flowing". "Please!!" Yu Shixiong raised his hand and invited me. I''d like to see how strong you are. "Don''t worry. My brother''s injury is not light. Control the injury first. You can set up a challenge arena first and I''ll be there soon." "Build a challenge arena a hundred miles away." after Yu Shixiong gave orders to a tianwu behind him, he deliberately stayed and watched Qin ming to avoid his tricks. Qin Ming took Da Meng and Tong Yan into the yard and took out some pills to help them heal. "Brother in law, what are you waiting for?" Tong Yan was seriously hurt, but he could bear it. "When you recover, buy some time for Huang Lei Tian." Qin Ming blinked and smiled. "Hey, hey, understand!!" Tong Yan pushed him fiercely and said, "don''t frown, or you''ll stay in the Kingdom after this time. Let''s go by ourselves?" Chapter 1512 The splendid hero''s meeting came to an end in the afternoon, and the last several fierce battles were wonderful, which once pushed the atmosphere to the extreme. The tide of collective shouting and cheering of 5000 people almost overturned the Yanyu manor, and you can feel the warmth there across several streets. However, when people in Yanyu manor were still immersed in the wonderful fighting of heroes, there was a more violent sensation outside - Yu Shixiong made an appointment with Qin''s life, and a challenge arena had been deployed hundreds of miles east of the King City. The whole royal city was boiling. The sudden appearance of Qin Ming had caused a sensation. The battle between the two tigers was even more exciting. The vast majority of people in the Imperial City have never been to Panlong mountain, let alone witnessed the contract life and death war, but various rumors have been scattered inside and outside the imperial city like snowflakes, which once became the talk capital of teahouses and restaurants in the streets. People have a lot of fun and regrets, but it''s over. With Qin Ming''s current status, it may be difficult to see such a wonderful and wild fight again. But now Qin Ming wants to invite Zhan Yu Shixiong at his own door?! The two tigers, Zhan Zun, belong to the Shura hall, and both are at the level of the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts. This duel is not only of great significance, but also destined to be incomparably wonderful. The news has just spread. Thousands of people have rushed out of the King City and rushed to the east of the city. More people put down their work, and even some stores closed directly and left the King City in a hurry. The old man in tianwu territory arranged by Yu Shixiong mobilized the power of the earth for tens of miles to form a huge challenge field with a width of kilometers, 30 meters above the ground, and arranged prohibitions to isolate the inside and outside of the challenge field, so as not to affect and injure others. Although the realm of Yu Shixiong and Qin Ming is the nine heaven of the holy martial arts realm, if they really want to fight, the released power will be close to the heaven martial arts realm, and the destructive power and lethality will be very terrible. The atmosphere was high and the crowd was surging, talking excitedly. Let alone Qin''s life against Yu Shixiong, even if yu Shixiong hasn''t publicly demonstrated his strength for many years and has been practicing in isolation and secret experience, no one can tell the extent of his real strength. After all, it is the young and famous tiger Bang Zhan Zun, who first trained with lengqianyue as a standard future Temple Lord One of the controllers of the future Tianting. After a cold day in the future and Yu Shixiong both enter the tianwu realm, the "Purgatory" of Shura hall will officially enter the "change of master" period, so this is likely to be the last fierce battle in Yu Shixiong''s Shengwu realm. People talked excitedly, and all kinds of ideas and inferences held high expectations for this battle. At the same time, the Shura hall received the news of "Qin''s life appeared in the beautiful king city" and "Qin''s life made an appointment with Yu Shixiong". The five supreme elders in the town recruited elder leizhi at the first time. Without waiting for any chance for her to explain, they slapped him, pulled out hundreds of meters, and completely ignored the cold Qianyue''s face, and used the art of dungeon to drive leizhi 3000 meters underground! It is strictly forbidden to release for any reason within one year! Wang Da and others knelt down in fear, but no one paid attention. The atmosphere in the Shura hall was suddenly tense! Countless people are silent! A very tall old relative left the Shura hall, stepped into the taboo altar of the Shura mountains, crossed the void and rushed to the splendid King City! At the deepest point of the clouds more than 500 miles away from the king of brocade city, the 30 strong men in the wasteland thunder sky immediately shifted their direction and went straight to the king of brocade city after receiving the news that Qin Ming appeared in the king of brocade city. However, considering that Qin Ming has appeared and disappeared since the end of the battle of Panlong mountain, he only appeared once and still came back to Panlong mountain, which makes them doubt the authenticity of the news and whether there will be any trap. However, their action this time is to join hands with the immortal heavenly palace and the three eyed war clan. It is absolutely confidential, and the three parties have jointly made various disguises. The Shura hall should not know or even believe that they will raid the Shura mountains, so there is no trap in theory. It was not until the news came from Jinxiu King City again that "Qin ordered Yu Shixiong to fight" and "thousands of people gathered to watch the war". Huang Leitian was no longer afraid. Everyone''s opinions were unified, and they joined hands to release the supreme Thunder Road and rushed to the east of Jinxiu King City as soon as possible. There is only one real purpose for them to join hands with the three eyed war clan this time, that is to take Qin''s life, seize blood thunder and control the ancient art of swallowing thunder. As for the raid on the Shura mountains, let the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace play slowly. In the evening, with the end of the splendid heroes'' meeting, two tiger list war zuns - Thunder war Zun Qin Ming and three-phase war Zun Yu Shixiong were finally welcomed in the challenge arena east of the King City! The atmosphere around the kilometer challenge arena was intense, and more than 100000 people gathered. Looking at it, it was full of people, a vast expanse. It was bustling and crowded, and many strong people flew in mid air on raptors and spirit birds. Even the royal family startled many strong people, standing on one side, looking at the two Zhan Zun level Tianjiao in the challenge arena with dignity and expectation. One is Yu Shixiong, who has been famous for a long time in the Shura hall, and the other is Qin Ming, who has recently risen and became famous in Donghuang in just a few months. Perhaps some people expected that Qin Ming would collide with Yu Shixiong sooner or later. They never expected this kind of scene. Everyone is looking forward to it! On the challenge arena, Yu Shixiong''s God of war generally stood there, his hands with fine jade gloves, slowly and firmly clenched, and looked at Qin Ming standing 300 meters away. His spirit was as strong as an ancient angry tiger, which shocked everyone and destabilized the space. The whole person took up a strong breath and buzzed the challenge arena. Qin''s life was full of essence and sent out a golden light. It showed a hazy and fuzzy golden figure around. It was like 18 soldiers, dignified and cold. It guarded Qin''s life in different directions. It was hazy and misty, as if it was not true, but it was close in front of you, mysterious and terrible. It also set off Qin''s life as a God who came to the world. The two haven''t started a war yet. The momentum and visions have been amazing, and many strong men in the holy martial arts realm sigh for themselves. Yu Shixiong is strong and arrogant, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He has carefully studied Qin Ming''s battle in Panlong mountain. Compared with the four words "thunder and war respect", he cares more about the title of "Immortal King". It is said that he has been beaten all over twice in a row, and can recover in just ten minutes and continue the fierce battle intact. It''s incredible. Yu Shixiong hasn''t fought against such a strong player for many years since he fought several hard battles with Ming Tianshu in those years, and the scene of killing both sides with Ming Tianshu in those years is still fresh in my memory. Therefore, although Yu Shixiong resisted Qin''s life and despised the wild boy who ascended to heaven from the ancient sea, he had to admit the strength of Qin''s life. As for how strong he is, today he has to learn by himself! Qin Ming also dared not be careless. Any strong man of Zhan Zun level is the pride of the world. His talent, martial arts, ability and strength are unparalleled. I had a very clear feeling when I fought against Ming Tianshu. Da Meng has already introduced Yu Shixiong to him in detail. Yu Shixiong is an extremely abnormal strong man. His abnormal ability lies in his unimaginable understanding of martial arts, and he has shown it since childhood. Otherwise, he would not have been trained by the five supreme masters since he was ten years old, and he has been selected as the alternate "temple Lord" of lengqianyue. Yu Shixiong''s ultimate understanding of martial arts and his strong control over the ability of heaven and earth have condensed the martial soul in the sea of Qi. A "soul body" independent of the soul is equivalent to another Yu Shixiong sitting in the sea of Qi. He can not only help him guard and control the sea of Qi, but also help him practice. When Yu Shixiong starts fighting, Wu soul can also increase his combat effectiveness. With the combination of martial spirits, he will reach an amazing level in terms of the release speed of martial arts and the prediction of danger. It is equivalent to a pure soul of martial arts to help the soul control the spiritual power, operate martial arts, and guard against external threats. He is not alone. Chapter 1513 Yu Shixiong has bred three martial spirits in the sea of Qi, which is equivalent to three brand-new soul bodies guarding the sea of Qi, resonating with the spirit and helping him cultivate together. Moreover, the three soul bodies have reached perfect fit and coordination with his soul. After all, they were bred by himself, not "foreign objects" swallowed from the outside. Therefore, when Yu Shixiong fought, the release speed of martial arts reached three times that of people at the same level, and his adaptability was also three times that of ordinary people. "Triple" is a multiple that no one can underestimate. The battle of life and death often changes rapidly. This multiple can directly and absolutely affect success or failure. For example, those powerful killing moves often take more time to condense, and they can almost be ignored, which can instantly reverse the war situation. Throughout the history of the Terran, from ancient times to now, there are very few people who can give birth to martial spirits. Each one is amazing. In ancient times, the human race Tianjiao once condensed ten martial spirits, which can be called perfect martial spirits, which can resist the profound meaning of heaven and achieve the realm of immortal martial arts. Yu Shixiong condensed three martial spirits before he reached tianwu. How many will there be in the future? No one can predict, or dare not imagine! Qin Ming was covered with golden light, which became more and more dazzling, and the reflected images of the 18 kings became more real. "If you offend me, please forgive me." "Thunder war respect, let me experience your wasteful thunder." Yu Shixiong''s fighting spirit soared. With a bang, thousands of space rioted, energy boiling and strong light. This is a kind of prestige. Any action can make energy hum and rage the world. Qin Ming''s whole body momentum also soared. The invisible but terrible Leiwei tremor challenge field burst into the sky, and strong dark clouds quickly accumulated in the sky. It was dark above the plain, which was frightening. Dark clouds churn like the sea and are as thick as mountains, which makes many people feel suffocated. "The first move, fight!!" Yu Shixiong waved thirty-six spears, flew out of the jade gloves, pierced the battlefield, and rushed. Each spear was five meters long, twenty centimeters thick, tough, sharp and dazzling. Deep in Yu Shixiong''s air sea, a martial spirit woke up and stood in the turbulent air sea, shaking his fingers in the sky and shining all over, almost in sync with Yu Shixiong himself. Together with the soul of the body, it controls 36 battle spears across the air, each of which is accurately controlled, not flying neatly, but rushing according to different tracks. The astonishing number and the frightening killing power filled the challenge field in an instant and shocked all the spectators. Thirty six spears cut through the sky and fell from the sky. Qin Ming was surrounded in all directions, forming a misty mist and suppressing like a field. There was a lot of strong light inside, just like a flash of lightning. Thirty six battle spears were distributed in different directions to form a deadly killing array. They plundered energy from heaven and earth, and even controlled the billowing thunder clouds in the sky. It seems that there are invisible chains, tens of thousands, all through the space and embedded in the depths of thunder clouds. At the same time, Yu Shixiong combined with the martial spirit to release the secret skill in his body, played a strong light, and burst into the killing array like stars. Almost at the same time, the vast thunder clouds that were firmly controlled in the sky fell as a whole. The scale like the nuhai mountains was rapidly compressed in an instant and exploded at the battle array in the challenge field. The audience was silent and shocked to fear. Yu Shixiong was really overbearing and came up so fierce! Tens of thousands of meters of Lei Yun said that control is control? And completely smashed into the killing array! Terrible control, terrible power, if someone else, the power of one blow can be crushed. Don''t try to escape from it. "Yu Shixiong didn''t dare to be careless in the tiger list duel. He directly opened the killing move." the people in the Shura hall looked dignified and marveled at Yu Shixiong''s control. They were worthy of refining the soul of martial arts. The killing move of such a scale took shape rapidly when waving. Boom! The whole challenge arena was in revolt. The killing array made of spears sealed off the range of 500 meters and trapped the heaven and earth. There were endless strong lights and buzzing inside. Lightning and stars were alternately bombarding Qin life, as if to annihilate that small space, let alone Qin life inside. The crowd looked at it and sucked cold air. It was domineering and fierce enough! Even Tong Yan and Da Meng frown. No matter how powerful they think they are, they are indeed a little worse in front of such people, as if they are not at the same level. Where''s Qin Ming? Are you really trapped inside? If you come up, you will be embarrassed, which will affect Mingwei. "Stop killing!!" Yu Shixiong suddenly roared, his spirit was blazing, and the martial spirit in the air sea showed its power at the same time, resonated with his spirit, and strongly increased his control power. The thirty-six spears suddenly soared in glory, exploded in all directions, flew into the sky, turned in the same direction at the same time, and blasted past the powerful killing array. Each battle spear is as bright as the sun. The shining people can''t open their eyes, and it is buzzing with great penetrating power. However, the depth of the killing array of the riot suddenly boils, and the rolling thunder is deafening. A terrible bloody Lei Peng struggles to spread his wings, sends out a sky shaking scream, and moves the plain for tens of miles. Looking at the past from a distance, it looks like a destroyed fierce bird fighting out of the strange world. His whole body is as red as blood. Lei Wei''s tyranny has shocked the soul, causing a lot of startling voices. Lei Pengzhen opened the kill array. The energy of destruction not only swept the challenge field and cracked the earth, but also swept across ten directions, frightening the tide of 100000 people. Lei Peng became angry and violently flapped his wings. In an instant, he turned into 36 thunder wings, sharp and tough, like steel and blood thunder riots. He blew at all the battle spears, which immediately triggered an earth shaking explosion. All the battle spears collapsed, and the thunder wings burst, attracting the attention of the whole audience. Thirty or six explosion storms made everyone tremble. At the moment of mass explosion, a man waving bloody wings was shining with gold and blood thunder, surging with unparalleled momentum of destruction to kill Benyu Shixiong. "Good momentum, poor power!" Jin Yao, turbulence fist! Dozens of blood thunder fists burst out like fireworks, with the loud sound of exploding sound waves, hitting Yu Shixiong tightly. Jinyao turbulent flow fist itself is very powerful, and its power is doubled layer by layer with the power of blood thunder. The crowd around the challenge field retreated one after another. The buzzing of thunder fist and the destructive energy of blood thunder vibrated the space. When they were close, they were not enjoyment at all, but torture. Every minute seemed to be broken alive. Yu Shixiong was surprised. He knew that this attack could not really trap Qin''s life, but it could at least cause him some damage. Unexpectedly, he killed him so quickly. It is worthy of its reputation as the blood thunder energy that can resist the barren thunder. His painstakingly refined spear was destroyed in one face. Yu Shixiong dodged quickly, showed his super strain ability and reaction speed incisively and vividly in this battle, leaving the shadow of the road. He dodged back quickly, fast and smooth as water. Actually quit a mysterious beauty. The chaotic fist, which can force others all the time, did not pose a threat in front of him. Even if several heavy fists hit him, it was accurately blocked by him. "Not bad!!" Yu Shixiong roared and stopped suddenly. Regardless of the energy that had not yet dissipated, he hit with a round of fist, and the murderous spirit soared, playing a terrible energy. Heavy fist is not a bright light to heaven and earth, but countless energy between heaven and earth continuously converges to the fist, compresses layer by layer and quickly becomes stronger. He never rallied his martial arts to attack again in battle, but rallied his martial arts in attack, which not only saved a lot of time, but also firmly occupied the initiative. "There''s something better, pick it up!" Qin life roared violently. At the same time of releasing the chaotic flow fist, he had released the ''leipeng Bashi Fist''. His blood and thunder were boiling to the extreme, completely submerged him, and then gathered in his right hand in an instant to interweave into leipeng heavy fist. Chapter 1514 The arena shook, the table cracked, and the space was turbulent. They were in the depths of the roaring storm. They rushed like two gods of war, hit face-to-face, and hit each other with heavy fists in an instant. A bright red light burst out, tearing the darkness of the evening and illuminating the heaven and earth. Everyone around the challenge arena was submerged by the strong light, as if even the bones and souls were reflected, and had to be broken alive. After that, the energy detonated by heavy fist mixed with endless vigorous Qi filled the challenge field, forcibly shaking Qin Ming and Yu Shixiong away. Qin''s life was violently tossed, out of control in the strong wind and energy, and his golden light was even torn by the explosive energy. The power of this blow was more powerful than he thought. Yu Shixiong''s attack soared layer by layer in his fist, which was difficult to judge and ponder, and soared to a shocking level. However, after hundreds of meters in the air, the bloody wings vibrated violently, forcibly controlled the body, danced with thunder waves all over, crushed energy and vigorous wind, and killed the challenge field again. Yu Shixiong tossed quickly and lost control of his majestic body. He also underestimated the power of thunder boxing. His right hand was almost deformed and bleeding. The fierce impact shook him out for hundreds of meters to the edge of the challenge arena. He tried to control it, but he still flew out. "What?" the people in the Shura hall suddenly turned pale. It was just the beginning that Yu Shixiong retreated. How could it be?! With a roar, Qin Ming killed Yu Shixiong out of the frenzy of energy and vigorous Qi and quickly caught up with Yu Shixiong. Yu Shixiong finally controlled his body. His face suddenly became cold. All three martial spirits in the depths of the sea of Qi woke up. They were divided into three parties to fully activate the energy of the sea of Qi, communicate the control of the body and fully integrate with the soul. Yu Shixiong''s popularity suddenly changed. Even his eyes were swirling, like triple eyes blending together. He roared, soared into the air and bumped into Qin life. The simple impact set off a vigorous Qi riot, like two huge mountains bumping together, the world hummed, the earth collapsed, and hundreds of people below were brutally shocked and bloody. Hundreds of meters around the challenge arena were cleared, and people looked at the sky nervously and shocked. Before, I was thinking about how to appreciate the wonderful duel and witness the bravery of the tiger list. It can be said that I was looking forward to and excited, but I really watched the two nine heaven level war zuns fight together. Whether it was the fluctuation of momentum or energy, it made many people feel unwell. Their flesh and soul were shaking, and they couldn''t resist it at all. "What about the agreed three moves?" someone in the royal family was secretly worried. This is not a competition. It''s like revenge! "They said it was a duel. Do you really believe it? The emergence of Qin Ming challenged Yu Shixiong''s status and made Yu Shixiong feel a crisis. Qin Ming needs an opportunity to prove himself to the Shura hall. Their battle today will never end easily and will not stop until the victory is decided." "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Don''t kill people." Several elders of the royal family stood in front, released a light curtain to form a protective barrier, isolated from the vast energy afterwave, and guarded the long Princess and others. Now that it has begun, it will not end easily. Now they can only watch helplessly. No one dare to intervene easily. The two in the challenge arena are Zhan Zun. They are not only strong, but also have more combat experience. Once they seize the opportunity because of the intervention of the outside world, they are likely to kill another in an instant, and the Royal family will bear the consequences at that time. More than 100000 people raised their heads and watched the fierce fighting at high altitude. Qin Ming and Yu Shixiong reached a height of kilometers from the challenge arena and kept rising in the fierce collision. They no longer seem to be human beings, but the Holy Spirit and the God of war. They are full of energy and attack like a tide. Every move makes a loud noise. Every attack and retreat raises a terrible strong wind. When they collide head-on, the momentum is no less than a mountain collapse and earth crack, which makes people tremble, Especially for ordinary people, it is beyond reproach. Qin ordered to go all out and set off a stormy attack. Rolling thunder tide and mighty golden light bring unparalleled deterrent and frightening. Yu Shixiong also fully opened his strength, blended with the three martial spirits of Qihai, fully sublimated his strength, sensitive divine sense and surge in combat effectiveness. Moreover, the three martial spirits joined hands to swallow and refine spiritual power to heaven and earth, continuously replenishing the sea of Qi, maintaining the fierce consumption of the body, and allowing Yu Shixiong to release martial arts without scruples. "Roar!!" Qin ordered him to attack wildly and fiercely. The rolling thunder tide turned into a fierce thunder bear. His body was red with blood and countless lightning intertwined. He roared and hit fiercely with sharp claws. Yu Shixiong''s whole body glows like an angry King Kong. The three martial spirits in the air sea bloom and sweep the body. He shook his arms and held them high. In just half a second, a terrible energy intertwined into a huge palm, which burst into the sky and fiercely attacked the thunder bear. In the palm of my hand, there are strange lights churning. It seems that there are countless monsters roaring, as if to open a world. Click! Boom! Thunder bear''s critical strike, unparalleled suppression, triggered a shocking big explosion! There were three black thunders in the claws intertwined with blood and thunder. They violently broke their palms, crushed the energy and blasted Yu Shixiong. Yu Shixiong''s left shoulder was broken and blood splashed. He fell 2000 meters like a meteorite and hit the challenge field. "Black thunder! That''s the black thunder that caused heaven''s punishment!" "Qin Ming once fought against the rising dragon and robbing light of Ming Tianshu with black thunder in Panlong mountain!" Shura hall and several heavenly warriors of the royal family were keenly aware of the power contained in thunder bear critical strike. Yu Shixiong stopped by force and broke the arena. He sensed the crisis and immediately aroused his strongest power. His long hair flew like an angry tiger. His eyes, ears and mouth burst into a bright light. The three martial spirits all rushed out of the sea of Qi, united with the flesh, and completely integrated with the soul. The momentum rose again, as if they had reached the peak of holy martial arts. Qin ordered him to dive quickly and hit the "golden flame seal" hundreds of meters over the sky. The golden light was vast, and the energy of collapsing all things set off a roaring wind. "If you want to defeat me, you''re still far away! Qin Ming, take my power!" Yu Shixiong''s whole body glows and surges with amazing power. After the integration of the three war souls with him, his voice becomes very huge and rumbling. Although he loses the challenge arena, he is not embarrassed, but exudes incomparable momentum. A ripple swayed across the kilometer challenge field. It looked like a gentle ripple, but it detonated the challenge field a moment later. Countless strong lights were angry like thunder and lightning. They intertwined into a sword to hold the sky and split Qin''s life. They roared and exploded. They died together directly with the great destruction of gold and India. What''s more, they collided with the broken energy, which burst into the sky and drowned Qin''s life. But this was just the beginning. The whole incredible riot in the kilometer challenge field was intertwined with countless strong lights, which turned into sharp swords. They were dazzling and hundreds of meters huge. They broke the sky and cut Qin''s life. They continued and made an amazing momentum. Qin ordered a strong fight against the roar, fought with thunder fist and cut with wings, but he was beaten and defeated again and again, and his blood was churning. Every blow was like a mountain. Rao was strong and numb. This sword is strong and terrible!! Instead of other holy martial arts jiuchongtian, it may be split into pieces in one face to face, and there are no bones left. Qin Ming didn''t see what these were until the tenth sword split on him. They were souls! It''s the soul of man or demon! A large number of souls are twisted, whistling, ferocious and tyrannical. They draw the power of heaven and earth and interweave into sharp swords. Each chopping is like a self explosion of souls and energy! Chapter 1515 "What''s that?" Tong Yan was shocked. The sword was continuously shaped and cut the sky. The sharp power swept the world, and the explosive power defeated Qin Ming. That was the invincible life of Qin in his heart. He was beaten and parried! "Yu Shixiong will feed powerful martial spirits with human spirits and demon spirits after refining the martial spirits. Since he condensed the first martial spirits, he has swallowed at least 100000 souls for almost 15 years. Those souls not only provide energy for the martial spirits, but also will be quenched by the martial spirits and become their weapons." "One hundred thousand souls feed the martial soul?" Tong Yan grinned secretly. Daming himself didn''t quite explain Yu Shixiong''s martial arts, because these were all studied by Yu Shixiong himself. His attainments in martial arts and his control over the energy of heaven and earth are not only at the peak, but to a point unimaginable to ordinary people. It is precisely because of this that he can refine the soul of martial arts. Many moves released by Yu Shixiong are mysterious and powerful. You can only watch and never learn. These are only three martial spirits. In the future, four or five will become stronger and more mysterious. With a roar of pride, Yu Shixiong gathered three golden giant swords, controlled by three martial spirits, and rushed into the sky to meet Qin''s life. His murderous spirit was boiling, and his war intention was like the sea. Three golden soul swords blew out a hurricane like blade storm, with powerful power and shocked the world. "Strong enough and cruel enough!" Qin Ming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his momentum soared again. He was wrapped in blood thunder and killed Benyu Shixiong. He wanted to play a few games to try Yu Shixiong''s strength and withdraw when the famine came, but Yu Shixiong''s powerful power made him blood surging. Since you want to fight, fight thoroughly and enjoy yourself. The eternal inheritance of comprehensive sublimation just tries its power today! "Qin Ming, let me see what qualifications you have to control Shura sabre." Yu Shixiong shouted angrily and killed Qin Ming. His whole body trembled and violent energy came out continuously, almost breaking through his physical endurance. Three martial spirits were added, and thousands of souls were powerful, which helped him show his ultimate strength. The sky and the earth are dark, dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder, strong wind, whistling and howling. There were various visions in the sky, and the fierce battle between the two wars escalated, causing all kinds of terrible scenes. More than 100000 people around the challenge arena were shocked. Their hearts were dazzled, their spirits were about to crack, and the crowd kept retreating. Even the Shengwu level dared not get too close. The vastness of energy was close to the duel between heaven and martial arts, and the released martial arts and the riots caused even several Heaven martial arts present looked dignified. Qin Ming! Yu Shixiong! It is worthy of being a duel between Zhan Zun and can be called the battle of the peak of holy martial arts in the world. This is the splendid King City, the possession of Shura hall. People''s awe of Yu Shixiong has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is an unparalleled existence, an absolute genius of martial arts attainments, and a Zhan Zun that everyone should look up to. Today, they actually witnessed the equal confrontation between Yu Shixiong and Qin Ming. They saw Qin Ming''s power to shake Yu Shixiong with the power of blood and thunder. Qin Ming''s Zhan Zun''s name is true! Especially the people in the Shura hall were thrilled. It was because they knew Yu Shixiong so well that they felt even more shocked at this moment. It''s better to meet than to be famous. No matter how powerful it is rumored that Qin''s life is, it suddenly rises. It''s difficult for them to fully recognize it, but today''s battle is enough to prove Qin''s strength. LAN Ting did not return to Shura hall, but looked at it from a distance, frowning more and more tightly. Qin life is so terrible? Is he really qualified to challenge the Lord? At this time, a dazzling light spread across the sky, and the unparalleled power filled the world, which immediately attracted the eyes of more than 100000 people to the sky. A tough old man stared at the battlefield in the sky and his face was slightly dignified. He really killed together! Is that Qin Ming? LAN ting and others saw that the color behind the visitor changed greatly. They could hardly believe their eyes. Are they the supreme elders? Come in person! "Who is that? What a powerful power." Tong Yan was shocked. Even the ancient bronze lamps in the sea of Qi automatically burst into flames at this moment, illuminating the sea of Qi and dispersing the overwhelming power. Big fierce looks dignified: "Under the Lord of Shura hall, there are five supreme elders, who control the rules and laws of the whole hall and lead all disciples and teams except Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow. They are above the captain of Shura shadow and blood shadow in terms of strength and status, which can be said to be second only to the Lord of the hall. When the old lord disappeared, the LORD was seriously injured and closed down. It was they who supported the Shura hall and resisted the continuous struggle of the Tianlong family The fierce attack has maintained the status of "small Tianting." "Supreme elder... Five..." Tong Yan said it several times and was shocked. He is worthy of the power of heaven and is much stronger than Gu Hai. Big fierce whispered: "the five supreme elders jointly trained Yu Shixiong." "What?" the boy lost his voice. "Lan Ting, come back quickly!" a middle-aged man beside the supreme elder shouted with dignity, moving the world like thunder. LAN Ting trembled slightly, gathered all his postures and soared up. Before he rushed to the old man, he was already half kneeling on the ground: "disciple LAN Ting, worship old Yao!" The supreme elder was as cold as electricity and swept to Lanting. There seemed to be a sea of corpses, mountains and rivers, filled with terrible power. LAN Ting''s teeth trembled slightly and his whole body was cold. He seemed to be stared by the God of death: "I found Qin life and informed... Elder leizhi." He wanted to say that he informed the Shura hall, which could be normal, but his voice rolled at the tip of his tongue and still told the truth. He dared not hide anything, otherwise he would be severely punished. "Punishment!!" the supreme elder said coldly. If the ancient sword came out of its scabbard, it would shake people''s hearts. A middle-aged military general waved ten blood cones, which were sharp and piercing, penetrated LAN Ting''s whole body and locked the meridians and Qi and blood. He was decisive and ruthless. He had no chance to explain to LAN Ting, no matter whether he was a genius at the level of quasi tiger list or a confidant of the small Lord. LAN Ting screamed and was driven back hundreds of meters. His bodyguards were frightened, but they didn''t dare to rescue. Another general then struck two chains, like a thunder snake out of the hole, banging and banging on him, entangled and suddenly raised to the air. Behind the supreme elder, another old man offered a small tower, which was magnified and foggy. It fell from the sky, calmed the Lanting and collected into the pagoda. There was a dead silence around the ring. Everyone looked at the high altitude in amazement and fear, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. All the great men breathed in secretly and trembled with the majesty of the supreme elder. Nie Yinshan was just about to take the long princess to explain, but he was restrained by the terrible anger of the supreme elder. His eyes flickered slightly, and he stood in place silently. Look at what elder Yao means. It seems that he is annoyed? Since Qin Ming appeared in Panlong mountain with Shura sword in his hand, the Lord of Shura sword hall and old Shura were silent, like some kind of tacit understanding or avoiding something. No one could figure it out. The five supreme elders were silent, and the captain of Shura''s blood shadow and shadow did not dare to make any statement. However, Nie Yinshan always felt that the temple Lord and old Shura had a special purpose. Not expressing his position was not disapproval, but observation. Not only one person was observed, but the whole Shura hall! At such a sensitive time, Yu Shixiong openly declared war on Qin life. It seems... Not very wise. From the attitude of elder Yao, the five supreme elders are probably the same as his assumption. Chapter 1516 Qin''s life fell from the sky and hit the challenge field. He was covered in blood. Three wounds crossed his chest and abdomen. The flesh and blood were blurred. However, under the strong golden light, they healed quickly with the naked eye. He lost? Everyone looked at the challenge arena. What just happened? Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The four strong stone pillars hit the four corners of the challenge field with the force of mountain collapse. The challenge arena shook and the gravel splashed. The stone pillars penetrated deeply and burst into endless glow in an instant. The shape of the stone pillars soared, reaching 100 meters high and 5 meters thick. They were guarded like cold mountains. The python patterns coiled on each stone pillar looked like resurrection. Qin Minggang was about to take off, but he was forcibly locked by the invisible momentum. The four stone pillars stand majestically, surging with terrible energy fluctuations, shaking the challenge arena, buzzing the space, and the "Python" intertwined by the glow is winding around the stone pillars and changing rapidly, first becoming a dragon and finally a real dragon. In the twinkling of an eye when everyone was in a trance, the four fierce Python changed into four powerful dragons, with sharp claws and dazzling glow, like the rebirth of a real dragon, wrapped around stone pillars layer by layer. It takes only a few seconds to fall from the stone pillar to the python dragon. The dragon was mighty and awe inspiring, and shook more than 100000 people in the audience. Yu Shixiong stands proudly at a height of 1000 meters, blooming with terrible waves. He blends with the stone pillars across the air and integrates with the killing field. He is in full control of the stone pillars with an amazing frequency of air waves. He mingled with the soul of martial arts, resonated with heaven and earth, and a roar bloomed at the tip of his tongue. The four real dragons all soared up. They were brave and powerful. They hovered above their stone pillars, emitting terrible ferocity and dazzling eyes. While more than 100000 people were paying close attention, they roared at Qin Ming in the middle of the challenge field. "Roar!!" It was not a sound wave, but a real and violent vigorous Qi, which was continuous, like a rough wave, huge to terrible, drowning Qin''s life from four directions. Qin Ming was shocked by the crisis. This energy made him tremble. He rose in the air, his wings extended and burst into strong light, and the eighteen kings reappeared to form a guardian array. Boom! The continuous impact of vigorous Qi and angry tide continued one after another, one wave higher than another, causing a deafening explosion. The power seemed to destroy mountains and rain forests. It was frightening. "Hiss..." the whole audience was shocked, and the sound of breathing came and went one after another. More than 100000 people focused on the challenge field and were shocked. Many arrogant spirit demons were trembling, as if they saw the real dragon roaring arrogantly. Tong Yan and Da Meng involuntarily clenched their fists and squeezed sweat for Qin Ming. The continuous roar of the real dragon almost shattered him alive. It was huge and terrible and frightening. However, they firmly believe that Qin ming could not have been so defeated, because in today''s war, Qin Ming did not use the inheritance of kings from beginning to end! Under the control of Yu Shixiong, the four real dragons strided forward and roared continuously, pushing the vigorous Qi waves to hit with the power of destruction. "Qin''s life, that''s the end of his skill?!" Yu Shixiong roared in the air. Two martial spirits controlled four real dragons. He himself and another martial spirit once again formed a stronger momentum. One by one, the energy palm was formed in the air, the glow was ten thousand feet, and bloomed in the evening. It was bright to gorgeous, but there was a strange light in the palm of each palm, like ten thousand animals struggling and ten thousand people roaring. While Qin Ming was suffering from the continuous destruction of the real dragon Gang Qi, Yu Shixiong didn''t give him any breathing and reaction opportunities. He controlled the energy palm from the sky and roared to the challenge arena, which immediately caused the gang Qi to boil, triggered the hum of the challenge arena, and a large number of cracks spread. "Kill!" Yu Shixiong roared into the sky, releasing his strength to the extreme. The strong light from the three martial spirits almost made his body transparent. He looked like an angry tiger. His long hair danced and condensed into more palms. One palm and one palm were quickly suppressed, and one palm was stronger than another. Countless people feel numb on their scalp. Many people fantasize that if they rush in, they will be blown to pieces in a few seconds, and finally there will be no residue left. This kind of storm like suppression and killing offensive completely deduces the martial arts to the extreme. It''s even more difficult to make such a momentum just because one person really can''t control it. Only Yu Shixiong, who has condensed three martial spirits, can show such perversion. The four real dragons pushed forward for hundreds of meters, the roar became more and more shocking, and the vigorous Qi waves hit continuously. The high-altitude energy giant hand crashed and shook hundreds of times. Finally The kilometer challenge field condensed by tianwu collapsed and exploded into fragments. Thousands of kilograms of boulders roared and flew. The scene was amazing. Then they were crushed into dust and turned into a sandstorm. The earth roared, deafening, and the momentum was so strong that people''s feet softened. "Qin Ming! Are you still alive!" Yu Shixiong''s seven orifices seeped blood and looked like a murderous God. He summoned three golden sharp swords. The sharp swords were bright and glowing like the scorching sun in the dark evening. Each of the three martial spirits controlled one of them and revolved around him. He clenched his fists. His momentum soared and killed Qin Ming again. At the same time, the four real dragons became wild and furious, and all crashed into the depths of the turbulent and tyrannical waves. The audience screamed, stared at the battlefield against the strong wind, for fear of missing any details. "Elder..." the people around the demon elder just wanted to ask, but he interrupted them with a wave and stared at the battlefield. In the depths of vigorous Qi energy, Qin Ming was bleeding all over, his flesh and blood were blurred, his bones were exposed, and he was seriously injured. However... He stood still, didn''t step back, and didn''t even bend his knees. He hooked the corners of his mouth, his momentum was fierce, and his eyes were shining with gold. Is this Yu Shixiong''s strongest offensive? I, carry it! It''s my turn!! "Click"! Boom! The ruins under Qin Ming''s feet burst in an instant, his whole body was burning with blood, and his wounds were healing rapidly. Columns of light burst from his whole body, and his breath suddenly changed to the extreme. He seemed to become the only one in the world, and even the energy of riots in the ruins was shaking. He stepped on the ruins and burst into the sky, setting off an endless golden frenzy. He smashed four critically hit real dragons head-on and ran into the sky. The real dragon is so powerful that it breaks apart and collapses into an energy storm. "What?" Yu Shixiong''s face changed slightly. In this moment, Qin''s life broke out with all its strength, and the eternal inheritance that has never bloomed is displayed at this moment. God of war roars. Batian Dao: Ba Yang 36 strikes! The fierce vigorous wind, dust and fog, as well as energy, whirled violently with Qin''s life, forming a huge vortex, which surprised more than 100000 people to stare and open their mouths. Qin ordered him to attack the sky. Thirty six heavy fists pierced the space, like a galaxy hanging up and down, coming from different space, like meteorites and scorching sun, pounding across the sky. Yu Shixiong''s face changed again. At a critical moment, his consciousness was decisive and determined not to retreat, but to fight! He was all released. The three golden swords soared tens of meters and fell from the sky with unparalleled suppression power. However Big bang! The three golden swords were all smashed without suspense. They turned into dust in the strong light tide and energy. Thirty six heavy fists ran unimpeded and blew on Yu Shixiong''s magnificent body. Yu Shixiong screamed bitterly. He was shocked for thousands of meters. His bones were broken and his flesh was sunken. What''s more amazing is that every heavy fist fell on him, and his life force disappeared, bringing severe weakness and pain. Even his consciousness was stunned. The roar shook the sky, and the strong light did not decrease. Qin ordered to summon the eternal sword, kill forward and rush to Yu Shixiong in the chaos. Yu Shixiong was unconscious, but Wu soul was shocked by the crisis, forcibly took over the body control and dodged quickly, but it was still a step late. Pooh!! The eternal sword split Yu Shixiong''s throat, blood splashed, and the tip of the sword left a clear scratch on the bone of the cervical spine. Yu Shixiong woke up with a fright. Almost at the same time, Qin Ming''s blood thunder broke out again, just like more than ten thunder snakes combined to attack Yu Shixiong at close range, blowing up blood all over the sky, revealing dense white bones and fresh internal organs. Chapter 1517 Yu Shixiong fell from a high altitude and hit the chaotic and crowded crowd. The whole body was in severe pain and wanted to scream subconsciously, but the throat was cut open by Sheng Sheng. Blood poured out of control. Even the cervical spine was almost broken, let alone make a sound. If the eternal sword goes a few centimeters further, his whole head may be separated. Failed! Completely defeated! The whole audience was silent, and countless people opened their mouths and looked at the sky inconceivably. The upheaval came so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard. Clearly, Yu Shixiong has the absolute initiative. How can this happen suddenly? Close your throat with a sword! The vivid interpretation and extreme display have brought unparalleled visual and soul impact to more than 100000 people. Tong Yan was stunned for a long time, then cheered up and shouted, good! pretty Let you crazy, crazy, crazy to the end, give you a fatal blow! No surprise, no surprise, no stimulation! How high you fly, how miserable you fall! Qin Ming waved his bloody wings and stopped in the air. He didn''t chase Yu Shixiong: "the agreed duel is not fatal! That head is left on your head for the time being." "Hiss!!" more than 100000 people woke up one after another, and there was a sound of breathing in the silent plain. They were all chilled by this cruel and domineering sentence. Head, keep it? On the Panlong mountain, I almost killed Ming Tianshu! Warsong plain, almost split Yu Shixiong! One was forcibly stopped and the other was merciful. Qin Ming can defeat two tigers in a row?! What a brilliant record, what a powerful shock! Yu Shixiong struggled painfully from the ruins, but he was so weak that he couldn''t stand steadily. He shook powerlessly and almost knelt on the ground again. He held his throat hard, and the blood still gushed from his fingers. no No! I can''t lose!! Yu Shixiong had a voice roaring in his heart, but his consciousness was out of control and became heavier and heavier, and the scene in front of him became chaotic and blurred. Two strong men rushed to the Shura hall to guard Yu Shixiong and control his injury. Looking at Qin''s life in the sky, they were more in awe. They knew that Qin''s life was strong, but they never expected to be strong to this extent. What monster did old Shura cultivate! "Qin Ming, since he''s here, don''t go back to the Shura hall?" the supreme elder looked at Qin Ming in the sky, and his tone was not as cold as before. The disciples they trained in person knew what strength was the most. Qin Ming''s final kill was not only beautiful, but also showed his strength more clearly. The people chosen by old Shura are really outstanding. "The old man hasn''t been here recently. I''ll go another day. I''m going to Jinxiu King City to do business this time. I''ll do some exercises before time comes." Qin Ming was covered with gold and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just what he said made many people''s eyelids jump. After a fight, he abandoned the tiger list war respect! This is worse than cutting Yu Shixiong again! Sure enough, Yu Shixiong was awakened by vitality. He had never suffered such humiliation or such a blow. However, his anger attacked his heart and forcibly released his spiritual power. As a result, he ate himself. He was black and couldn''t hold on any longer. He lay powerlessly in the arms of two strong people in the Shura hall. I''m dizzy! "What offended you about the splendid King City?" the supreme elder ignored Yu Shixiong. His tone was calm and his deep eyes looked at Qin Ming. This was the first time he saw Qin Ming and the descendants of old Shura. Over the years, their five supreme elders always knew that there was such a person, but they didn''t really take it seriously. They just regarded it as the scabbard used by the old man to raise knives. They didn''t take it seriously until the world was shocked by the battle of Panlong mountain. They also picked up the information sent back by Meng Hu in the past ten years. The seemingly indifferent attitude of old Shura made them more cautious and even vigilant. "That''s not true. I''m here waiting for someone. Calculate the time. It''s almost here." "Don''t go back to the Shura hall?" the supreme elder''s indifferent and calm attitude surprised many people. How many people in the Shura hall can win the equal treatment of the supreme elder? Qin ordered Yu Shixiong to be defeated and won the approval of the supreme elder. "The Shura hall will be very busy today, so I won''t disturb it." Before people understood the meaning of Qin Ming, the clouds stretching for hundreds of miles suddenly turned dark as if dyed with thick ink. Dark clouds covered the rainy day, covered all the glory of the evening, and filled with a sense of terrible oppression. Heaven and earth suddenly fell into boundless darkness, and it was difficult to see five fingers. Everyone was in a trance and immediately felt the great crisis. The supreme elder, Nie Yinshan and other strong men frowned slightly and all stared at the high altitude. First, they wondered who dared to go wild here. But when their thoughts penetrated through layers of dark clouds and reached 10000 meters above, they were moved immediately. Thirty figures are surging with amazing thunder tide, penetrating the space and crashing into the dark clouds. "Thunder God''s anger!" the 30 strong men in the wild thunder sky looked fanatical and ferocious, roared collectively, and the released thunder power surged like an ocean, sweeping the thunder clouds, triggering a complete riot of high-altitude energy. "Boom!" the loud and violent sound sounded like the sky collapsed, the dark clouds were bright, and the dense thunder tide fell like a torrent of opening the gate. The world was still dark one second ago. Everyone was stabbing their eyes on the spot, and the scream rang through the plain. Lightning inundated the plain, violently attacked, with a huge range and amazing energy. At least a thousand people died instantly, and flesh and blood flew in a terrible way. The brightest lightning rushed into the sky and ran to the supreme elder. The lightning was as strong as a water tank, surging with the power of terrible waste thunder. It came in an instant and was extremely critical. The supreme elder frowned and raised his hand suddenly. The space in front suddenly condensed into nine huge doors, which seemed to appear out of thin air. The huge doors were hard and dignified, filled with terrible waves. They were like nine mountains standing in the sky, guarded layer by layer, forming nine defense lines. Boom!! The strong thunder tide collided with the gate, and immediately burst into a terrible loud noise and energy. The first gate burst like the destruction of a planet. The swept energy burst into heaven and earth, and the earth was torn out into terrible cracks. Then, the barren thunder broke eight gates in succession, dissipating its power before the last one. "Elder Yao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." a majestic and powerful man fell from the sky, wrapped around a strong thunder tide, like the arrival of the God of thunder. Holding a huge thunder hammer, he burst into the sky and killed the supreme elder. Every move and blow caused the thunder tide boiling in the world. The energy of the vast world surged, and the strength of the barren thunder surged all over. It was so strong that people trembled, and the surrounding space seemed to be broken. "Barren thunder? The dog''s courage has changed into a bear''s courage. Dare to go wild in the Shura hall!" the supreme elder slapped forward. The energy of heaven and earth was violently violent, and an amazing air wave rose up like an angry wave. It blew fiercely in the past. There were clouds, mountains and rivers looming, like a rolling destruction of the world. Boom! Thunder tide and air wave caused earth shaking explosion, which spread over the sky for more than ten miles. Chapter 1518 At the same time, the rest of the strong people in the wasteland thunder sky were killed from high altitude. They were surrounded by thunder waves. The power of wasteland thunder was like the incarnation of thunder. Their fighting intention was high and their killing intention was angry. At the moment of the arrival of the strong in the tianwu realm of the wasteland thunder sky, they locked the tianwu of the Shura hall and the splendid royal family. They looked ferocious, controlled the rage of the wasteland thunder and launched an attack of destruction. The other high-level holy weapons went straight to the other holy weapons without hesitation. All are fierce and fearless attacks, and the strongest martial arts will be released face to face. "Wild thunder! You''re tired of living!" "A group of fools dare to challenge the Shura hall. Your thunder Lord''s head was kicked by a donkey?" "Strange things happen every year. I''m new today. Dare to go wild in the Shura hall. Are you sleepwalking?" Nie Yinshan and others were shocked and angry, but no one retreated and roared to attack the strong in the wasteland thunder sky. The Shura hall is so powerful that it is known as the Donghuang small heavenly court. Even the Donghuang war clan should be vigilant. Except for other small heavenly courts, they have never dared to go wild here. Although the barren thunder sky is the thunder path holy land of Donghuang, it is one level worse than the immortal heavenly palace and one level worse than the three holy places! But Huang Leitian went outside the Shura hall to make a surprise attack? Tens of miles around the plain suddenly and violently plunged into riots! Thunder and lightning fell like a rainstorm, indiscriminately and violently bombarded and killed, smashed the panic fleeing crowd, and burst the huge stones on the ground. All the 30 strong people in the wild thunder sky were selected dead men with fierce strength and high realm. They set off an unparalleled offensive at the beginning, and severely suppressed the Shura hall and the splendid royal family with their superior number of people. But The fierce and fierce attack of the wasteland thunder day ended more abruptly. Almost all of them withdrew after just three moves. Because at this time, a huge thunder beast waved its claws and smashed a piece of thunder cloud. Its claws were so huge that it fell down like a mountain, surrounded by lightning up and down. It was extremely cruel and grabbed Qin Ming. There seems to be war everywhere in heaven and earth. In fact, the team of Huang Lei Tian pushed others back to the distance. There is only a lonely Qin life left in the air thousands of meters, "stupid but not lengdeng". The claw roared down at Qin Ming. The air was boiling and the thunder was winding. The violent momentum wanted to collapse the space. "Now that we''re here, we''re sure! Shura hall, it''s time for you to decline!" the strong man led by Huang Leitian strongly retreated to the high elder and took off with a laugh: "go back to Shura mountain. It''s already busy there. All... Withdraw..." "Shura hall, there are guests coming in. Are you still in the mood to watch the martial arts competition here?" all the strong people in the barren thunder sky shook back their opponents, turned into thunder tide and rushed to the rolling dark clouds. According to the plan, Huang Leitian wants to plunder Qin''s life with lightning war, make a quick decision, accurate to minutes and seconds, and don''t give "accidents" any chance. First of all, they want to create chaos, suddenly show up and attack the strong enemy. Although they fight frantically and rush with their lives, they confuse the people of Shura hall and Jinxiu royal family, take the opportunity to create an opportunity for the thunder beast to catch Qin life, and then all evacuate after three moves. At this time, the Shura hall and the splendid royal family were just about to summon up momentum, but they had not fully entered the state. As long as they withdrew, the other party would be stunned. In these three moves, the thunder beast has caught Qin''s life. Later, before the Shura hall and the splendid royal family react, they can escape with Qin''s life. Even if the Shura hall wants to pursue, deliberately telling the three eye war clan and the immortal heavenly palace to attack the Shura mountains is enough to confuse the propriety of the Shura hall. Even if they pursue, they will not send many people. Blitzkrieg! advance gradually and entrench oneself at every step! Accurate calculation! However The plan was perfect and the action was smooth, but when they shouted for a collective retreat, when they cheered up for a smooth plan, and when the giant claws of the thunder beast mountain were about to grasp Qin''s life, a sudden destruction blood burst into the sky, the blood gas was towering, and the gas of disaster spread over the plain. It was a frightening power. The blood gas dyed the world red, Reflect the thunder clouds and lightning into blood. The blood gas was strong and burst into the sky like a roar. It turned into a huge Trident and split on the sharp claws of the thunder beast. Boom! The mountain like giant claws collapsed, and the whole was blown to pieces, with scales, flesh and bones flying like volcanic eruptions. A shocking scene! The giant animals in the dark clouds screamed and churned violently. Their huge bodies shook the clouds and the sky and crushed the ground. The mixed war king always hides in the crowd, seals the realm, suppresses the breath, and waits for the blocking at this moment. Holding the trident of the God of famine, he killed into the sky and intercepted Qin''s life. With a loud roar and long hair dancing, the trident of the God of famine burst into the sky. Blood and gas are like the sea, boiling the sky, annihilating 10000 meters of thunder clouds, showing the real giant beast inside. It was a fat and huge monster, like a lion and a giant elephant. It also waved huge thunder wings. It was full of thunder and lightning. It covered the whole body and was red and bright to dazzling. Its eyes, throat, abdominal cavity and other parts were surging with the power of wild thunder. It could lead the power of lightning in heaven and earth to riot at any move. "Roar!!" the giant beast roared angrily, and the energy of heaven and earth was completely out of control. Tens of thousands of thunder surged wildly, breaking through the sky like an endless thunder spear, overwhelming the mixed World War king. The mixed World War king stood proudly in the sky and sacrificed his blood to the famine God Trident. In the eyes of everyone, he burst into a terrible power, freezing the world. Blood filled the air, vast and mighty for more than a hundred miles, and even spread to the beautiful King City in the distance. Within a hundred miles, vegetation withered, and more than 100000 people knelt down in pain, as if soul and flesh were to be separated alive. There seemed to be endless grievances roaring and countless soldiers roaring in the surging blood. The trident of the famine God dashed into the sky, the world lost its color, and all sentient beings wailed, as if disaster had fallen on earth. Even the supreme elder, Nie Yinshan and the high-level tianwu of Huang Leitian were caught by the terrible scene and amazing breath. Boo!! The more than 600 meter giant ancient thunder beast was split and crushed alive in an instant. The blood, flesh, internal organs and bones were completely broken into pieces and splashed down. Even the soul inside was shocked into pieces and scattered between heaven and earth. The battlefield of the riot was completely solidified. All the wasteland thunder teams that had been vacated for thousands of kilometers and were ready to evacuate stopped. The laughing expression and ferocious look were all solidified on the face without exception. The pupils widened slowly. The reflection in the shaking eyes was all scattered flesh and bones, the destruction halberd of the skyshattering attack, and the mighty man standing proudly in the sky. The supreme elders of Shura hall were moved at this moment, and their eyebrows focused on the critical blow of blood stained people. Chapter 1519 "Huang Lei Tian, Huang Lei Tian, are you hungry? Throw a bait and bite. Do you think highly of yourself or don''t take Qin Ming as your opponent." Qin Ming''s cold voice echoed in the chaotic and solidified battlefield, clearly echoing in everyone''s ears. "Caught in the plot?" the same idea immediately flashed in the minds of all the strong men in Huang Leitian. Both tianwu and Shengwu were covered with cold, and the cold air ran straight from their heels to their heads. Outside the Shura hall? The end will be absolutely miserable! But the next moment, they woke up again. Where did the team in the Shura hall encircle and suppress them? All the troops are involved in the Tianlong mountains. Is it just these people present? Or the royal family? Not enough!! Not enough to trap them! "Fishing? Qin Ming appeared in the splendid King City just to calculate the wasteland thunder day?" the supreme elder and others were surprised and more suspicious. All kinds of questions flashed in his mind. Where did he come from to encircle and suppress wasteland thunder day! The atmosphere immediately became extremely strange, and all parties stopped in place. All kinds of doubts dared not act rashly. Qin Ming shouted to Yao Chang across the air. "The three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace have almost raided the Shura mountains now. Do you want to take people back? Since the two sides dare to fight, they will certainly use strong strength. Go back more people and lose less." "Where are these people in the wasteland thunder sky?" elder Yao looked at Qin Ming deeply. These people came fiercely. There were ten tianwu among the thirty people, and one higher-level tianwu who was slightly lower than him! If he withdraws, who can deal with the barren thunder days? Does it depend on the splendid King City? The strong men of the splendid royal family are worried. They will not be ordered by Qin to attack the wasteland thunder sky. "Since I dare to bait and catch them, I have a net to catch them!" Qin''s voice did not fall. The ground around 10000 meters away burst and rumbled. The figures hit continuously from the stratum thousands of meters below, rotating rapidly to smash the ground and rush into the air. "Ha ha! Wild thunder! You''ve been tricked!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "It''s really coming! It''s worth our calculation for so long!" "Wild thunder! Didn''t the wind and snow kill the fun? We''re here again. Kill again!" All the 50 powerful people of Tianyi clan rushed to the sky, with a sharp killing intention and a fierce anger. They were like evil spirits killed in hell, crazy and ferocious, and surrounded the team of wasteland thunder from all directions. The harsh howling and ferocious momentum detonated the atmosphere again. Tianyi? Qin Ming joined hands with Tianyi clan! The supreme elder and others were moved. No wonder Qin Ming said there was something important to deal with. Fighting was incidental. Looking at this posture, he still had to swallow all the wasteland thunder in one breath! Huang Lei Tian''s team looks very ugly. Damn it, they''ve been calculated! But how could Qin Ming know that they would raid the Shura mountains? More than 100000 people fled to the distance in panic and pain, looking at the tense confrontation in the sky. I thought I was here to watch the tiger list, but I didn''t expect the main play to be here! Qin Mingzhen has such a good attitude. He is clearly deploying such a dangerous killing game and is in the mood to fight with Yu Shixiong of Hubang! Are you sure of winning? Or didn''t pay attention to Yu Shixiong at all! If yu Shixiong wakes up, will he faint again. "What last words can I say? I can pass them on to Huang Leitian for you! In the next few years, I may often deal with Huang Leitian and help him pass on a few words." Qin mingleng hum, Huang Lei naive looks at him. In order to catch him, ten tianwu were used, and the remaining 20 are all high-level holy weapons. But if you swallow it all, it will definitely hurt your bones. "Qin Ming! You bastard, the eternal thunder pool will train you into nourishment sooner or later!" the strong man led by Huang Leitian sank like water and planted it! It''s in the hands of Qin Ming! Ten Heavenly warriors and twenty high-level holy warriors. If this force dies here, it will undoubtedly be a huge loss to Huang Lei Tian, reaching the level of breaking muscles and bones. "I want you to leave your last words, not to talk. If you don''t grasp the opportunity, don''t blame me." Qin Ming motioned to the Tianyi family in the distance: "I''ll give it to you!!" "Revenge!" Tianyi clan will not have a nonsense with them. The Revenge of more than 1700 people in the wind and snow field will be avenged today. "Kill!!" the Tianyi clan roared, and their killing intention was startled. They shook the wings, set off an angry wave of evil spirit, and killed the wild thunder sky in all directions. The mixed World War King sacrificed his blood to the trident of the famine God, smashed the thunder clouds in the sky and killed in the famine thunder team. Once the holy ware was swept away, the evil spirit was angry and vast for tens of miles. Even the sky was crying. All the holy weapons in the wasteland thunder sky vomited blood and flew upside down, as if they were filled with evil forces and tore their souls. The unspeakable pain made them scream bitterly. "Elder, shall we go back to the Shura mountains?" the elder of the Shura temple asked the supreme elder. If we really want to be like what Huang Leitian said, the three eyed war clan joined hands with the immortal heavenly palace to invade, it must be a fierce battle, and the team there alone is difficult to resist. "Don''t worry, kill me in a few minutes!! don''t leave any!!" the supreme leader drank, not only ordering the Shura palace team, but also ordering the royal family team. The three parties work together, and none of them can be let go. It''s not too late to finish here first, and then go to meet the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace. "Ah!" the wild thunder team roared with grief and indignation. They made a good surprise attack. With the perfect plan, they fell into a siege and became prey. They were unwilling. They were crazy with pain, but in the face of the encirclement and suppression of Tianyi clan, Shura hall and Jinxiu royal family, they quickly retreated and died one by one. More than 100000 people kept retreating, but they couldn''t help looking back. They watched Huang Leitian be surrounded and suppressed, and watched the invincible high-level holy martial arts and even tianwu fall one after another. They were terrified, some of them were frightened, frightened by the terrible momentum, and trembled by the amazing killing. "Go out... Go out..." the strong men in the wild thunder sky fought with blood and shouted madly. The carefully planned raid was mercilessly smashed by a bait. It was really unexpected that Tianyi family dared to set up an ambush outside the Shura hall. "Don''t even want to leave! Huang Leitian, this beam... Is finished!!" although the supreme elder is old, he is fighting like a tide, and his every move arouses the energy of heaven and earth. He runs fast and spreads his fists like a meteor. The strong men who beat Huang Leitian and led the team retreat and spit blood. They fought like gods and killed the clouds ten thousand meters above, otherwise their momentum alone could annihilate the battlefield. "Call you holy land, really think you are holy land! Barren thunder day, kill 30 of you today, and cut another 30 people within half a year!" the two heavenly warriors in Shura hall joined hands to attack wildly, step on the thunder tide and break the heavenly power, like a runaway ancient beast, and the three heavenly warriors who killed barren thunder day retreated in a hurry. The wild thunder day soon fell into a desperate situation. No matter how they roared and struggled, the three parties ruthlessly killed the storm and finally killed them one by one. In just ten minutes, thirty heads fell to the ground! All the spectators in the distance were cold and trembled by the fierce wind and rainstorm! The battlefield of the riot returned to calm, and the shrill wail stopped suddenly. Huang Lei Tian''s deliberate raid only excited the "three moves" and ended tragically within ten minutes. All thirty heads belong to Tianyi clan as agreed. The body and soul of the other tianwu and Shengwu were sealed and locked into the eternal kingdom of Qin life. Chapter 1520 "Thank you for your cooperation, everyone... See you later." Qin Ming didn''t stop and left with Tianyi clan. "There is still a battlefield in the Shura mountains. Don''t you join in the fun?" an Shura hall elder invited Qin Ming, hoping to invite Tianyi family to help. They had expected that the three eyed war clan might attack the Shura hall earlier, but they never thought that the immortal heavenly palace and Huang Leitian dared to mix in. Fortunately, Qin ordered an ambush here, ending the barren thunder day, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. However, the combination of the three eye war clan and the immortal heavenly palace will also be very difficult. If the enemy uses too many strong people, the Shura hall may not be able to resist. "No, our goal is only wasteland and thunder." Qin Ming didn''t expect the Shura mountains to meddle. On the one hand, he may not be able to please. On the other hand, the Tianyi clan just cooperated with him and couldn''t rush to the Shura mountains for adventure. On the other hand, the Tianyi clan has always refused to contact any forces. "I''ll tell old Shura what you did today." the supreme elder nodded to Qin Ming. No matter what the purpose of Qin Ming was, this ambush was a great help to them. The atmosphere of Shura hall is very delicate now. Qin ordered "stop at the point" not to go to the mountains. It was also a wise decision. If Qin Ming wanted to formally enter the Shura hall for the purpose of "rescuing" the Shura hall, it might be welcomed recently, but it would lead to suspicion afterwards. The supreme elder looked at Qin Ming subtly. He couldn''t see whether Qin Ming really resisted returning to the Shura hall or was scheming. "No, I have a grudge against Huang Leitian. Setting up an ambush is my own business. I also want to thank you for helping us and taking Huang Leitian without casualties. Everyone, goodbye." Qin Ming took the initiative to thank him. I really don''t want to be involved in excessive gratitude and resentment with the Shura hall. "Others are thinking about how to get close to the Shura hall. You can push it if you can." Yuchan smiled playfully. I was really worried that Qin Ming was lying and using them. But now it seems that she miscalculated Qin''s life. You can rest assured of a lot of cooperation in the future. Qin Ming and Tianyi clan soared into the sky and disappeared into the depths of the clouds at night. The long princess was about to reach out and call Dameng. After struggling, Dameng nodded to her, which was a sign, a wordless response, and left with Qin''s life. The supreme elder gazed for a long time, and the fog swirled in his deep and sharp eyes. No one knew what he was thinking, nor dared anyone disturb him. After a long time, the supreme elder shouted, took the people of Shura hall, and summoned all the strong men above the holy martial arts level of Jinxiu King City to cross the secret passage and rush to the Shura mountains. The battle of the Shura mountains is in full swing. The three eye war clan and the immortal heavenly palace are coming fiercely. They launch fierce attacks from two directions, push forward like destruction, and go straight to the deepest part of the Shura mountains. They are well aware of the end of offending the Shura hall, and more clearly know how much risk this action has taken and what consequences it will bear. Therefore, since you start, you can''t have any reservations. You must get results. Everyone is brave and fearless, and every tianwu is at the forefront. The retreat power of the Shura hall to shrink the defense, fight and retreat, and finally meet in an all-round way ten miles outside the Shura hall. When elder Yao declared that the "barren thunder sky" had been completely annihilated, the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace ignored it, but they didn''t see anyone for a long time after the full-scale war, so they had doubts. How could it be wiped out? Could it be a flinch! But even so, the forces of the two sides are still far beyond the Shura hall. They continue to attack resolutely. Now, there is no way back! The fierce fighting lasted until the early morning of the night. The two forces killed in front of the Shura hall five times in a row, but they were all blasted back by the Shura hall. The power of the Shura killing array was far beyond their imagination. When the five supreme elders attack together, they should always stand in the front and block fiercely. In the early hours of the morning, when the Shura hall was in danger of being razed to the ground for dozens of miles, three Shura shadows suddenly appeared from the night and launched a fierce attack on the rear of the immortal heavenly palace, disrupting the offensive of the immortal heavenly palace in one fell swoop. Their appearance not only enhanced the power of the Shura hall, but also brought great threat and psychological pressure to the immortal heavenly palace and the three eyed war clan. How did the shadow appear here? Has Shura hall begun to withdraw secretly from the battlefield of Tianlong clan! The immortal heavenly palace suffered heavy casualties and fled in confusion. The strong leader was killed in the depths of the mountains by two shadow captains. His body and soul were destroyed. Finally, only 11 people escaped from the Shura mountains. The three eyed war clan was unable to support itself, so they also chose to retreat. Under the guidance of several strong men hidden in the follow-up, they withdrew from the Shura mountains. A vigorous battle of the Shura mountains finally ended. Although the Shura hall successfully carried the offensive, it also paid a lot of casualties. Even two-thirds of the magnificent walls of the Shura hall were destroyed, and the defense array was seriously damaged. If Huang Leitian had not been blocked to the east of the splendid King City due to the ambush ordered by Qin, the Shura hall might have been severely damaged. If the Shura shadow had not been secretly ordered by the temple Lord to withdraw to the Shura mountains a day ago to prevent other forces from taking advantage of the opportunity to raid, the fight might continue until dawn. At that time, it was also unpredictable. After the three eyed war clan withdrew from the Shura mountains, they didn''t stop all the way. They rushed out two thousand miles before they rested. They hate and annoy. How can they shrink back from the battle in the damn wasteland? This is not as simple as quitting cooperation. It almost hurt them and the immortal heavenly palace. If it hadn''t been for the barren thunder day, they might have entered the Shura hall and controlled the ghost boy to take away the immortal stone. However, when the three eyed war clan took a break to prepare for evacuation, they heard a shocking news. "Thunder war zunqin ordered to set up a challenge 100 miles east of Jinxiu King City to challenge three-phase war Zunyu Shixiong. More than 100000 people watched the war together." "The tiger list competes for supremacy, and Qin''s life defeats Yu Shixiong again!" "After Ming Tianshu, Qin ordered another tiger to defeat Zhan Zun!" "Qin ordered to use the battle of the challenge arena as bait and cooperate with the layout of Tianyi clan to successfully lure the wild thunder sky to hunt!" "Thirty heavenly martial saints died in the barren thunder day, east of the splendid King City." After repeated confirmation, the three eyed war clan finally realized that Huang Leitian had not escaped, but had been wiped out! When they just started the raid, the barren thunder sky was over. The so-called "bait" and "layout" were obviously an adventure that Huang Leitian wanted to swallow Qin''s life alone. As a result, smart was mistaken by smart, and all died in the beautiful king city! The three eyed war clan didn''t know whether to hate or sympathize with Huang Leitian. After a long silence, the three eyed war clan continued on the road and withdrew the clan. In this war, they lost. There are great variables in their actions. If they lose, they can only recognize it! However Although the three eyed war clan safely withdrew from the tribe, the 11 people who fled from the immortal heavenly palace were not so lucky. "Qin Ming?" the eleven strong men in the immortal heavenly palace were covered with blood, weak and embarrassed. The first was a strong man of the triple heaven level of tianwu. He was in a prominent position in the immortal heavenly palace, but his face was very ugly at the moment. "There are some debts between us. We charge some interest today?" Qin Ming looked at them with a smile. Tianting is Tianting. Even tianwu can hunt! After leaving the splendid King City, he separated from the Tianyi family. The Tianyi family went to the wind and snow field to pay tribute to the people, and he took the mixed war king for a detour of nearly a thousand miles to wait for the retreat of the immortal heavenly palace. If the immortal heavenly palace fails miserably in the Shura mountains, it must take this road! Even if it succeeds, it will be withdrawn by this way! "Immortal Tiangong just chased you, but you killed many of our elite disciples in Panlong mountain, and it''s even. Where''s the debt?" immortal Tiangong had to endure anger and hatred and control his tone. "We''ll calculate later. My brother has been suppressed by the immortal heavenly palace for ten years. This debt... Ha ha... It''s time to calculate..." "What?" the eleven strong men of the immortal heavenly palace didn''t know what was going on. What brother, what ten years of repression? "Kill ten people, leave one, go back and tell Chu boundless that I''m going to collect the debt!" the mixed World War King sacrificed the famine God Trident, roared out and killed the immortal heavenly palace team. Qin Ming raised his right hand. The light of the eternal pattern ring soared. Yan Wanming, tungsten steel mining spirit and the images of the eighteen kings all appeared and killed them in all directions. Chapter 1521 For ten days in a row, Donghuang Tianting was immersed in a violent sensation. The three eyed war clan even took advantage of the fight between the Shura temple and the Tianlong clan to join hands with the immortal heavenly palace and the wasteland thunder sky to raid the Shura mountains. Although the three eyed war clan and the Shura temple have always been at odds, the move to go straight to the nest when people are unprepared is undoubtedly to raise the "disagreement" between the two sides to a "mortal enemy". Afterwards, it is bound to lead to crazy revenge from the Shura temple. People can guess the purpose of the three eyed war clan. They have been plotting to kill the whole ghost clan for many years. But in the end, not only did he not get the grain boundary fairy stone, but even the ghost boy was lost. No matter from which aspect, the three eyed war clan will not give up, but they did not expect that they would use such an extreme way and successfully drag the immortal heavenly palace and Huang Leitian onto the chariot. However, Huang Leitian was designed by Qin ming to wipe out all the survivors in the battle song plain and the immortal heavenly palace. Qin Ming rounded up the surviving team in the Youyuan rainforest. The two news shocked and frightened countless people. Qin Ming simply deduced his ferocity and madness to the extreme, and did not converge because it was heaven. In his eyes, there seems to be no fear and no waiting. Since he is an enemy, he has no worries. In a word, never die! Many people seem to see the killing power and ruthlessness of old Shura from him. No wonder they can get any from old Shura and grant Shura knife! This man is too dangerous! But ordinary people are more concerned about the news that Qin Ming defeated Hu Bang Zhan Zunyu Shixiong in his "spare time" in arranging the wasteland and thunder days. There is indeed a gap between the tiger lists, strong and weak, but it will not be too obvious. Moreover, during the duel, it will be affected by many guest factors. Generally speaking, if a Zhan Zun loses here, he may win there. However, many people were shocked by the brilliant achievements of Qin Ming''s eight heaven defeating Ming Tianshu and nine heaven defeating Yu Shixiong. Ming Tianshu is the war respect of Tianlong family, and Yu Shixiong is the war respect of Shura hall. They are all war respect cultivated by xiaotianting. Both strength and prestige are very terrible. Qin Ming won two wars and had a chance to kill his opponents. "How strong is Qin Ming''s real strength?" this is a question flashed in the minds of countless people. When the Shura mountain incident continued to cause a sensation, the immortal heavenly palace officially announced the world and declared war on Qin life! Immediately after that, Huang Leitian also announced in his rage that he wanted Qin life at all costs! The two sides directly formed an alliance and re United huanlangtian, huoyuntian and jinlang, and even sent joint agreements to demon beast mountain and Jinyang. Although it was not enough to reproduce the power of the three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects in those years, it still formed a terrible energy. Even if the Shura hall wants to retaliate against them, it has to consider it carefully. Moreover, the Shura hall is still facing the great threat of the Tianlong clan and the three eye war clan. At the time of turmoil, the Lord of the Shura hall and the old Shura led the Shura hall troops to withdraw from the Tianlong mountains and return to the Shura mountains. The revenge battle of Tianlong mountain is over temporarily! Shura hall reappeared its fierce power, but Tianlong family didn''t hurt their vitality. However, just five days later, three more amazing news swept through the five heavenly courts, startled countless eyes and triggered a wave of discussion. Ziwei Tianting! Holy spirit realm! Here lies jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion, an ancient place that inherits endless years! This is the pure land that Ziwei Tianting and even the five Tianting revere together, and it is also the holy land for hundreds of millions of people to worship. In those days, the supreme masters of several Terrans who founded Tianting mainland have long fallen, and even future generations have disappeared. Even a little blood has not been left, but there is a jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion left. No one can match both the years of inheritance and the status in Tianting. It is also the only place where more than a few teenagers have never had a fight in recent years. This is an independent territory, almost isolated from the world, equivalent to a small world! Jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion is mysterious and has a long history, but it never interferes in the affairs of heaven. Even if there is a great event of extermination and change of rights in heaven, they will not appear easily. The purpose of their existence is to maintain the transcendent status of the heaven and the five giant continents floating directly above the ancient sea and under the void. The purpose of their existence is to deduce the operation of the way of heaven, look forward to the changes of history and maintain the stability of the whole world. Thousands of years... Thousands of years... Are all like this Since the end of the chaotic martial arts era, although the human demon family, the spirit demon family and the demon family have ended their respective brilliance and moved towards decline and peace, the whole world is still running smoothly. Although there is no vast spiritual power at the beginning and no more Ding world blood, at least there is a lot of stability and peace. In this regard, jiuxiao Tianji pavilion has made great contributions! For thousands of years, they have existed alone and detached, and calmly deduced the way of stars and heaven. But in recent years, the peace that lasted for ten thousand years has been broken. First of all, a subtle change from the depths of the galaxy ten years ago aroused the vigilance of many defenders, but the change at that time was very subtle and weak, just like the normal ups and downs of the way of the stars, some were vigilant and others ignored. But not long after that, there were several unexpected and unnatural turbulence in just a few years. Until five years ago, the endless star river appeared obscure but huge distortion, and finally woke up all the defenders of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. Joint deduction after joint deduction and attention to heaven one after another make them more and more vigilant - a catastrophe is brewing! A catastrophe is taking shape! Havoc? From where! Cataclysm? Where did it come from! They constantly read historical materials and consecrated Tianji array, but they couldn''t find the source. Until six months ago, there was a sudden and violent change in the vague "game killing" that always existed and loomed. In just a few days, it gave birth to a huge black hole, formed at the end of the galaxy and eroded at the edge of the heavenly path. When the pavilion leader left the pass, the families woke up. The biggest joint deduction in the past ten thousand years was held in the Holy Spirit domain, with the participation of all Tianji Pavilion elders and disciples. Ancient chants resound through the world, and mysterious energy surges everywhere. They show their supreme power, open the stars and stare at the past and present. Ninety nine days before and after, the deduction of the heavenly way finally took place, showing a magnificent, mysterious and mysterious mystery of the heavenly way, shrouded in the sky over the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the ancient region. However... They exhausted their efforts and overdraw the panorama of the galaxy formed by the celestial pole force, but they still couldn''t see through it after all. Where''s the source? Where is the disaster! The Holy Spirit is silent! After that, a woman from the distant ancient sea visited the leader of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion, expressed her suspicions and presented the deduction matrix of her zongmen Xingxiang Pavilion. The leader of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion locked himself in his room and remained silent for three days and nights. Then... He went to the library Pavilion alone and opened the dusty history. Until this moment, he finally woke up to the source of the black hole and understood the legendary energy... He recovered the Soviet Union again! "Since ancient times, there have been 18 awakenings and 18 catastrophes." "The nineteenth king of the eternal kingdom was born." "Heaven... They... Are back..." The master of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion stands in the dreamy long river of stars, looking at the distant end, where a deep black hole is slowly rotating, silent, dark and dead. It is like a waking giant beast dormant silently. The quiet heaven and stars are dazzling and brighter than ever. It seems that the crisis has been detected. It seems that it is breeding and awakening more profound forces to jointly cope with the advent of disaster. But The leader of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion soon looked at another direction. Compared with the black hole, there was a strange glow sprouting at the end of the galaxy, which seemed to reflect the black hole. It seemed beautiful, but it contained a more terrible crisis. One is catastrophe and the other is catastrophe. They... May... Destroy the whole world and annihilate all living things. When the leader of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion left the library Pavilion, he called all the town elders. After a whole night''s discussion, he announced the five Heaven courts after dawn. "The way of heaven is merciful, nightmare wakes up, settles down in Donghuang, and returns to the heaven and the ground floor! Withdraw the name of Xia Yaotian mengzhan and seal the supreme position of nightmare!" "The nightmare shines brightly, resonates with the way of heaven, leads the profound meaning of the great law to be settled, and Donghuang is specially awarded the new dragon list - the supreme of the great law!" "Withdraw Qin''s order, thunder and war in the name of Zun, rise to the Dragon list, and be specially granted - Eternal supreme!" P: Ten more!!! Chapter 1522 Suddenly, three pieces of news, like three thunderbolts falling into the five Heaven, overwhelmed all the voices! Xia Yao, who is looking up at the sky and down to the floor, has realized the power of profound meaning? Or mysterious nightmare! The profound meaning of nightmare has not been understood for thousands of years. This time, it directly came to the sky overlooking floor, one of the "three holy places". It is a huge impact on the two holy places, demon beast mountain and Yaowang valley. It is also a threat to the five small Tianting and immortal Tiangong! With the resources and details of looking up to the sky and overlooking the ground floor, Xia Yao is fully capable of cultivating Xia Yao to the extreme, showing the strongest power of the profound meaning of nightmare. If it is successful, Xia Yao will definitely be one of the most dangerous figures in Donghuang Tianting in the future. Fortunately, the threat is not so strong because it is low-key, mysterious and independent of the world. However, who can guarantee that Xia Yao will be willing to be silent in the future? Where will she lead the building to! If Xia Yao''s understanding of the profound meaning of nightmare causes fear, then the return of the profound meaning of the "big law" will cause endless sensation. It is not only because of the power and terror of the profound meaning, but also because it should be cultivated by kings and has great control over the world. What''s more important is that the title of the Dragon list has not been named! Don''t you know who that man is? Or deliberately don''t say it! What ginseng has realized the profound meaning of the great law! In fact, not long ago, some inheritors of the heavenly way noticed the birth of the new profound meaning, but they really didn''t expect such two. One is the most mysterious and the other is the most overbearing. The advent of the two mysteries is bound to pose a threat to other inheritors of the way of heaven. In addition, Qin''s life was sealed as the supreme of the Dragon list, which caused an uproar! For this sudden news, everyone wants to ask why, is it the two Zhan zuns he defeated in a row? This is obviously unrealistic. Of course, there will be victory or defeat in the duel between peers. It is impossible to upgrade after winning two games. A tiger is a tiger after all. Even if you become a tiger king, you can''t become a dragon. But the dragon and tiger list has never made mistakes. Why was Qin Ming sealed the Dragon list and positioned as the supreme! The word "eternal" has a profound meaning, which means clearly telling the world that Qin''s life was granted supreme not because of the demon soldier Shura, but because of himself! Looking back on the scene of Qin Ming''s "Immortality" on Panlong mountain and the legend of Qin Ming''s killing Yu Shixiong in the beautiful kingdom, does Qin Ming have more secrets? But why is there no other directional news in Longbang? The one-time closure of the three dragon list supremacies has all settled the Donghuang Tianting, which has also had a great impact on other Tianting. This is not only a title and a reputation, but also means that one day in the future, three peerless strong people who dominate one side will be born, which will pose a threat to other Tianting, and even affect the balance and stability between the five Tianting. The fact that Qin''s life has been granted the supremacy of the Dragon list is even more a severe challenge for the immortal heavenly palace in Huanglei day, which is gearing up to hunt Qin''s life. Kill the Supreme Master?? According to the rules of heaven, Zhan Zun and the Supreme Master are never allowed to die before tianwu. If Zhan Zun can forgive a little, the Supreme Master will never!! When Qin Ming got the news, he was practicing in isolation, swallowing the power of waste thunder, nourishing the ancient art of swallowing thunder, and refining more black thunder. Ma Dameng then swallowed and refined the strength of the captured bones, absorbed the strength of holy weapons and heavenly weapons to nourish his skeleton army, and even selected the skeletons of several wild thunder strong men to enrich his team. Begonia took the corpse of Shengwu and quenched it into a blood pill for demon children and Tongyan to practice. "Great adventure" corresponds to "great harvest". Who in ordinary people has the opportunity to eat with the food of high-level holy Wudang? Even the Donghuang war clan didn''t have a chance, and there were dozens in front of them! This huge harvest made everyone ecstatic. Tong Yan''s realm improved rapidly and reached the peak. Fortunately, they knew that it was best not to break through the realm of high-level holy martial arts, otherwise they would leave sequelae, so they restrained themselves. Otherwise, they can really make another collective breakthrough in these days. Keep the rest of the blood pills first and use them slowly later. Yan Wanming was divided into three prey of tianwu realm to devour refining and help it stabilize a heavy heaven realm and grow as much as possible. The mixed World War King directly closed the door with other tianwu prisoners, including the high-level tianwu killed by Huang Leitian. In ten days, they hid and closed, and each grew up! The mixed World War king has made a strong breakthrough to the dream of the sixth heaven in the tianwu realm. He has experienced hundreds of battles and several life and death struggles in the ancient sea for three years. In fact, the realm has been stable and has reached the peak of the fifth heaven. It only needs one chance, and it is sufficient opportunity. For many people, such an opportunity may be a lifetime. Even if they get the opportunity, it is difficult to gather resources. This time, the mixed World War King directly took high-level tianwu as resources and other ten tianwu as auxiliary. In just ten days, he crossed the barriers and stepped into the six heaven of tianwu! And quickly stabilized the breath! Even the mixed World War king himself felt that it was worth coming to heaven! When the Tianyi army finished offering sacrifices to the people and secretly found Qin''s life, it also brought the news that there was a great sensation outside! "It has not happened for many years that the three supreme lords were granted at one time." "Now all Donghuang are looking for the supreme law!" "Everyone is suspecting your real strength!" Demon son, they all show a playful smile. The supreme law is far away and near in front of us, but it''s not time to announce it yet. "How do you feel about being appointed to the Dragon list?" Yuchan fell in front of Qin Ming, converging the black wings, the tight black clothes lifted the curve ups and downs, the clothes and skirts danced, more flexible, the ivory lotus root arms flashed, the eyes were water, smart and charming. She is beautiful, cheerful, bright and mysterious. With gorgeous black wings, Yanyan''s attack can definitely hit your heart! Her beauty is very ugly. After watching it for a long time, it has a little taste of demon children and a little taste of Tong Xin, which collides with a unique temptation. "Who in the end ranked these titles?" Qin Ming was really surprised. He knew it was impossible for him to rise to the Dragon list because he lost two big tiger lists in a row. Moreover, the word "eternal supreme" seems to have a special purpose. It gives him the feeling that the other party knows his secret. "There is a holy spirit realm in Ziwei Tianting. The master there is jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. They are in charge of both the dragon and tiger list and the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list. It is said that it has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. The ancestors are one of the founders of Tianting. They never interfere in external affairs, and no external forces dare to provoke them." Tong Yan was surprised: "is there such a force in Tianting?" "Jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion is very mysterious. Even the clan leaders of the war clan in Donghuang may not really know them. What''s up? Let''s go out and show your eternal power?" Yuchan looked at Qin Ming with deep meaning. After Qin Ming was granted eternal supremacy, an elder suddenly said a word to her about the history of Tianyi family, which aroused her suspicion of Qin Ming. Chapter 1523 Tianyi people have been destroyed for many times in the past ten thousand years, and they have survived tenaciously. They have almost lost their history and marks, but some sporadic important information has been handed down. Yuchan has been concentrating on martial arts for many years and hasn''t studied much, but the old people in the family still stubbornly insist and believe. They know that Tianyi clan once followed a mysterious and terrible strong man! They know that Tianyi once united three ethnic groups to fight against Tiandao! They know that they once knelt down to the man and called him master! They know that although that person has been destroyed, one day, a new heir will return to the world and lead them! They know that they have been waiting for thousands of years! They know that they are the only allies left! This is their only memory and only persistence. Although it is broken and vague, the information contained in it makes them always proud, stick and wait. Their patriarch kept a broken stone wall, which fell from the magnificent murals of Tianyi clan. The mural is gone. No one knows what to draw, but the falling one has been preserved, because it is their former owner. A majestic and powerful man, a fierce man, a man who runs all over the world, a man who is half full and half skeleton! They also know that the goal that the man led them to pursue is eternal! The 50 dead men of Tianyi clan are watching Qin''s life. Zhao Zhenyu, one of the right-hand men of the clan leader and one of the two generals of Tianyi clan, is the fifth heaven in tianwu territory! Jiang Zhenyu stared at Qin Ming deeply. Why did he grant eternal supremacy! Is it a coincidence? Or They all wanted to analyze Qin''s life on the way, but they suddenly found that they didn''t know much about Qin''s life, and they were pitiful. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Qin Ming got up and stretched his muscles and bones. "What are your plans? I have to repay you for helping me so much." If it weren''t for Tianyi clan, they couldn''t counter attack the barren thunder sky, let alone get so many blood pills. The mixed World War King Jin entered tianwu Liuchong sky and didn''t know what year and month. From five to six, it is definitely a leap at two levels in tianwu territory. The strength is more than doubling. The stronger the strength is, the stronger the power of the famine God Trident will be. They will have more courage and courage in heaven in the future. "No one owes anyone. If you hadn''t been the bait, we wouldn''t have surrounded the barren thunder sky. If the supreme elder of Shura hall hadn''t shot, we might not be able to wipe them out. If you still want to cooperate, we can clean up Huanlang sky!" "Have a plan? Now everyone outside knows that I cooperate with you, and that you have not completely entered the cangxuan heaven, so you will not be hooked again." Huang Leitian and the immortal heaven palace have fully cooperated in fear of the Revenge of the Shura hall. They have also involved many forces such as Huan langtian, and their real strength has reached an unprecedented level. They are not likely to go out recently, let alone take risks. It''s almost impossible to catch them again. Unless there is a clever plan or a series of tricks. Yuchan said, "at this delicate moment, it''s unrealistic to clean up Huanlang sky, but if you can''t kill big ones, you can kill more miscellaneous fish." "Tell me." "This action may take some time. Don''t you have any other arrangements recently?" Yuchan hopes to spend more time with Qin Ming and observe him carefully. If the ten thousand year wait finally has a result, Tianyi family will recover in an all-round way. If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to make a friend like Qin Ming. "How long?" Qin Ming really has something else to do, that is to escort the remnant soul back to the war clan in Donghuang! With the help of Zhao Xiongfeng and under his control, the remnant soul has been forcibly stripped from the Shura knife and sealed in the depths of his air sea. After years of recuperation and the pregnancy of Huoling in the burning Pavilion, the remnant soul has recovered a lot of strength, but it is not a long-term plan to stay in the air sea. It will be in danger of dissipation after a long time, so he plans to go to the Donghuang war clan in recent two months. No matter whether there is danger in the Donghuang war clan or not, Qin Ming needs to help the remnant soul return this long cherished wish spanning decades. "About a month." "Yes!!" Tong Yan was helpless. He packed up huanlangtian and went directly to Donghuang war clan. Yuchan said, "there are many strong clans in Tianting mainland, many secret forces, many scattered practices and many sins! Among them, there is a villain, who can be called the first flower thief in Tianting!" Tong Yan''s drooping eyelids immediately stared up, flower thief? Flower picker! Demon son, Tong Xin and Yue Qing are all surprised. Is it the first flower thief in the five heavenly courts? This name... Sounds strange. "The villain started his activities in cangxuan Tianting. Later, he became more and more courageous and his crime became more and more serious. He began to flee back and forth in the five Tianting mainland. He practiced a kind of magic and strengthened his strength and consolidated his vitality by picking Yin." "Is there such a magic?" "This kind of sorcery once rose in ancient times, and was once strong to a high degree. There were millions of practitioners and spread like weeds. Later, because it was too evil, it was surrounded and suppressed by all parties. The sorcery completely disappeared in just a few years, but the villain didn''t know where to get it and really practiced it. He was fat and ugly, and claimed to be on the tiger list in the future This secret technique of yin and Yang is the heroic style of ancient times, so it is nicknamed "fat tiger". Over the years, at least tens of thousands of women have been ruined by him. This is only a rough statistics. The truth may be several times more. This "fat tiger" is never "picky about food". Whether he is beautiful or ugly, fat or thin, or young or old, as long as he likes it, he will drag it away and spoil it. If he meets an old woman with strong strength, he will not let it go. " A few words stirred up an evil fire in Tong Yan''s heart. He was not a good man and would never do such a dirty and ugly thing: "why didn''t anyone accept this bastard?" "That''s the problem. He has a Lingbao, a Hunyuan cloak! It can make him completely invisible. Whether it''s breath, spiritual power, soul power, etc., it can hide without leaving a trace. You can''t see him or notice him, but he... May be standing next to you." "Really can''t find anything?" Qin Ming was surprised. Is there such a thing? Jiang Zhenyu said: "The Hunyuan cloak used to be a dangerous and mysterious weapon. It''s perfectly qualified to be included in the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list, and it''s not too much to be included in the weighbridge. But it was seriously damaged later, and its power was greatly reduced. In addition, it was defiled by the disgusting behavior of the ''fat tiger'', so it was removed from the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list. It''s not true that he can''t be found at all. It''s the Absolute Divine sense under heaven''s martial arts What can''t be found, even tianwu needs to be strict and careful, so that he can detect such a little breath, but if he doesn''t pay attention, he may slip away. That fat tiger knows himself very well and will never touch tianwu. Wherever tianwu exists, he will never appear, so he has lived until now. " Big fierce eyebrows twisted into a pimple, disgusted and angry: "this kind of bastard also deserves to call itself a tiger?!" "Fat tiger is cautious, has a Hunyuan cloak, and wanders around the mainland all year round without relatives. He is more mysterious than wandering souls. He can''t find him at all. He never provokes top forces for fear of being surrounded and suppressed. Moreover, he has a special weapon like slingshot in his hand, which can release highly toxic. It''s always impossible to prevent sneak attacks from a distance." "What''s this? He wears a cloak and a slingshot. Why doesn''t he ride a pig anymore? There''s such a thing jumping out of every corner!" Tong Yan seldom hates a person so much. If he catches such a thing, he has to burn it alive first. Chapter 1524 Yuchan said, "many people tried to chase him, but not only couldn''t find him, they were also attacked by him. Even the women in the family were ruined by him. Later, they slowly endured it, and it was considered that there was no such person. Many large forces have been searching for him, but in order to get the mixed yuan cloak, but they haven''t gained much over the years." Qin Ming looked at Yuchan: "do you have a way to lead out that bastard? Don''t use any beauty tricks!" "I dare not take risks with a beauty trick. In case of a problem, I can''t bear the responsibility." Yuchan quickly shakes her head. The villain is wearing a mixed yuan cloak and holding a highly toxic slingshot. If he catches him, he will not only be ruined, but also be destroyed. At that time, the ends of the earth can''t catch him. "I want to use such a person to lead out Huan langtian! Huan langtian is very interested in that Hunyuan cloak. Every time there is news of ''fat tiger'' in recent years, he will arrange people to hunt down, but there has been no harvest. We can start here to create the illusion that ''fat tiger'' is moving near Huan langtian and lead Huan langtian to hunt. Considering the previous failures, Huan langtian is likely to send some big people at that time. We can take this opportunity! If we don''t know what we can do, Huan langtian will think that their people have been killed by fat tiger and will continue to send people out. We can continue to arrest them. Huan langtian will send several groups of people, and we will kill several groups of people when Huan langtian realizes something''s wrong , we''ll withdraw again! " "This idea is really feasible!" Tong Yan thought it over carefully and agreed with them. They couldn''t catch up with the fat tiger. Huan langtian didn''t think they would use this method to "fish", and at the beginning, Huan langtian didn''t deal with this matter, but collateral people. Those people were better cleaned up. Qin Ming said, "where is fat tiger recently? If it suddenly appears near Huanlang sky, it is easy to arouse vigilance." "Now that I dare to mention this plan, I''m sure. Fat tiger has been active in Donghuang for half a year in recent months. At least 100 women have been harmed. Three times, they have been in the Glacier Canyon near huanlangtian. One of them harmed a retreat of Shengwu liuchongtian. She was a woman who has been famous for many years. Afterwards... She committed suicide. Huanlangtian was very angry and had already opened the door A reward is offered at a sky high price to arrest the fat tiger. " "Can''t catch this kind of beast?" Tong Yan''s anger came up again. Half a year wasted hundreds! Old and weak women and children can do it if they like. What''s this. "Huan langtian and many other top forces have hunted him, but they haven''t really made up their minds to hunt him in recent years. They are afraid of being calculated. Moreover, the immortal heavenly palace and other forces, or the three holy places and the small heavenly court have important things to deal with, and they don''t care about such inferior things. Moreover, it''s not easy to catch him. If they don''t do well, they will involve their energy and be trapped. Don''t be so sad Angry, there are too many dark things in this world. " Tong Yan said calmly, "no! We must find a way to kill him! I can''t see such a thing because of my little temper." Qin Ming patted him on the shoulder. Don''t be impatient. "If we spread false news, what if we lead the fat tiger? I don''t want such a dirty and dangerous animal lurking in the dark." "Fat tiger is cautious and cunning. If he knows that someone is spreading news, he will think that there are ghosts in it. He will run away directly." "But what if he comes out? We can secretly catch a collateral woman of Huan langtian and threaten to be harmed by him, which can stimulate Huan langtian even more. If he doesn''t want to carry the pot, he may appear." "You want to catch him together." Yuchan understood Qin Ming''s meaning. "If you can catch the best." Qin Ming hates such things that spoil women very much. They often exist in the world of ordinary people. Unexpectedly, they also exist in the world of martial arts, and they are extremely dirty. It''s like thinking about someone in his mind, leaving some stains. He doesn''t even want to think about it. "Please help! If she agrees to come forward, she can detect the fat tiger hundreds of miles away." Tong Yan said, "can''t you find anything? Who''s so powerful! Why didn''t you come out early to catch him?" "This man is mu Wu! She is Mu''s parent daughter of demon fire plain! She has a very unique blood. She has fully awakened in recent years. She can feel the existence of all kinds of Lingbao on the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list. No matter which one is, it can be found as long as it is within a few hundred miles close to her. Although the Hunyuan cloak is not on the hundred soldiers list now, it has existed before, so it can be produced with her blood Resonate. " "Mu City, Mu family?" when Qin Ming first entered Donghuang, the first place to frame the Zhutian hall was Mu city. Is there such a strange woman hidden there? Doesn''t that mean he might have been found when he first entered Mu city! "The Mu family is low-key and neutral. They never make trouble, let alone participate in external affairs. Some people say that they come from a mysterious force. They made mistakes and were expelled later, so no one dared to offend them easily. In fact, they do come from a mysterious force, but they are not expelled, but they automatically separated for some reason. That force is Ziwei Tianting, the saint Holy Land! Mu family''s ancestors were originally responsible for guarding the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list. Later, they left the Holy Spirit domain and came to the demon fire plain to create Mu city. There is an uncertain news that Mu family has created a "replica" of the hundred soldiers list under Mu city. Although it is not as powerful as the real one, it can perceive the spiritual soldiers in the world within a certain range! " "How do you know all this?" Qin Mingzhen was a little surprised. Isn''t Tianyi family ''wandering'' all year round? The main activity place is cangxuan Tianting. How do you know such a secret thing. "We have passed on for thousands of years, and we know no better secrets than those top forces." Tianyi people have been "wandering around" for thousands of years. When they change places in a year or so, outsiders see them as "hiding everywhere". In fact, they are investigating the world, looking for dusty secrets, and hope to protect him when the new lord appears. The secret of Mu city has been secretly investigated for many years. "How can I invite Mu dance?" "It depends on your ability. You are the descendant of demon soldier Shura Dao. They will be interested in you." "Brother in law! Use a beautiful man''s plan! Invite Mu dance out!" Tongxin immediately twisted him and said something nonsense. Tong Yan was very aggressive: "we must invite the Mu dance out! As long as the bullshit fat tiger dares to come back and show up, even if he hides hundreds of miles away to secretly observe, we can take him down." Qin ordered them to seriously sum up several times and gradually improve the plan. Tianyi clan must teach Huan langtian a lesson. There is absolutely no room to ease the hatred of exterminating the clan in those years. Kill one by one and kill one by one. In short, what degree can they achieve before they are locked and encircled. Qin Ming killed several of Huan langtian''s elite talents and won the "tear the Heavenly Sword". It can be said that he had a grudge since he entered the heaven court. If he had the opportunity to "start first to get rid of Huan langtian" and help Tianyi family, he was duty bound. Tong Yan, no matter what Huan langtian, he wants to catch the beast and let him taste what life is better than death! After specifying the plan, the Tianyi clan secretly left and lurked in the direction of huanlangtian to make deployment in advance. Qin Ming took Tong Yan with them to Mu city in demon fire plain to visit Mu house and Mu family! Chapter 1525 When Qin mingyuchan acted separately, the "dragon list three supreme" incident continued to spread and stir. Various discussions spread all over every rainforest and ancient city, which undoubtedly became the hottest topic in Donghuang. For many senior leaders of top forces, the three new Supreme titles are bound to have a far-reaching impact, which requires their careful consideration and secret deployment. Even the interior of the Shura hall caused a sensation because of this incident. Qin Ming was even granted the Dragon list, which means that he has the reputation and strength to compete with the little Lord Leng Qianyue. If the two can coexist peacefully, it will be the Supreme Master of the two dragon lists who will jointly take charge of the Shura hall. With the assistance of Yu Shixiong of the tiger list, it will definitely benefit the development of the Shura hall. In addition, Qin''s life ambushed the barren thunder sky before, indirectly lifted a crisis in the Shura hall, and then left without asking for return. Gradually, many people in the Shura hall were more interested in Qin Ming, no longer resisted, and even had the meaning of acceptance. At the same time, in the central area of Donghuang Tianting, Donghuang war families also pay close attention to the "dragon list three supreme" event! When Qin ordered to set up a challenge to Panlong mountain, they had already paid attention to it, but they believed that they were noble and would not intervene easily. And the so-called battle of life and death is a crazy declaration of Wild Boys from the ancient sea, which they didn''t pay attention to. It was not until later that Qin Ming offered Shura Dao and was awarded the tiger list, which attracted the attention of all parties in Donghuang that they began to have a little interest in Qin Ming. But it''s just interest, but no one expected that Qin Ming jumped into the Dragon list in just a few months! A tiger list can arouse interest, a dragon list is enough for them to pay attention to, not to mention the rare three supremacies in a book cover. The leaders of various tribes of the Donghuang war clan began to pay attention to collecting all the information of the three supreme lords, especially looking for the "supreme law". If it is a "casual practice", recruit the Donghuang war clan as much as possible. However, when they urgently traced and studied the whole event, the strong of several tribes sensitively noticed a detail - the famine God Trident, and appeared in the Warsong plain! When Qin ordered to hunt the wasteland thunder in the war song plain, he found a powerful and terrible killing weapon, which is very similar to the legendary wasteland God Trident. They know that the trident of the famine God is already in the hands of Chifeng Lianyu, and they know that the temple of the heavenly king controls the trident of the famine God, that is to say, Qin ordered the princes to guard around him, and nine times out of ten the killing weapon is the trident of the famine God, the holy weapon of the ancient sea!! Qin Ming went into Donghuang with the famine God Trident?! Tianzhu war clan! That''s a weapon of great interest to the contemporary clan leaders of Donghuang war clan! Late that night, when Qin ordered him to secretly rush to the demon fire plain, the three tribes in the "east dragon eight" of Donghuang Tianting secretly united and decided to plot the famine God Trident and offer it to the patriarch. Although Mu city is not as magnificent as Jinxiu King City, it is also a huge city on the demon fire plain. It is bustling and lively. People come and go every day, the streets are regular, there are many shops on both sides, business, supplementary resources, leisure and entertainment, etc. The guardians of Mu family are all over the ancient city, patrolling dangerous people and maintaining order in the city. The peace of the millennium has never been seriously broken. Deep in Mu mansion! The Mu family is also paying attention to the "dragon list three supremacy" incident that has caused a sensation in the world in recent days. They are still happy that Xia Yao understands the meaning of nightmare. Because the Mu family and the sky looking and ground floor belong to low-key and neutral strength, they actually have some contacts with each other, and they have a good relationship with Xia Yao. But like other forces, they were shocked and surprised at the coming of the "great law and order" and the accidental "closure of the throne of the Dragon list" by Qin Ming. They are a branch of the holy spirit realm. They know very well what terrible power jiuxiao Tianji pavilion has. Since they have discovered the "profound meaning of the great law" and publicly announced it to the world, how can they not publish their names? Is there any special reason! A small detail may contain unimaginable secrets. Since Qin Ming has been placed on the Dragon list, he definitely has that strength, and he has a special secret. It can''t be what some people in the outside world call the "list of two tigers losing in a row". In fact, they can be regarded as the first people in the Donghuang forces who came into contact with Qin life. At the beginning of Qin''s life, he came to Tianting and walked into Mu City, waking up the silent "demon soldier column". Therefore, Mu Wu also left Mu city and secretly looked for Qin life. But I didn''t know his name was Qin Ming at that time, and I didn''t know that he would become famous in Donghuang and be crowned supreme in just a few months. Mu Wu had many ideas about Qin Ming''s identity at that time, and had many questions about the mysterious emergence of Shura Dao, but in just a few months, these mysteries were solved by herself, and Mu Wu didn''t think about it any more. As for the matter between Qin Ming and Shura hall, that''s not what she needs to consider. Mu dance is still practicing in isolation as usual, absorbing the energy in the ''hundred soldiers'' column and refining her blood. Peace... Ease At noon that day, Qin Ming walked into Mu city. Soon after, he was found by the elders of the Mu family who were patrolling. He appeared and passed by to remind him not to make trouble, otherwise he would never be spared. However, when the elder passed by and wanted to leave, he was caught by Qin Ming. "Please inform Miss Mu Wu, please see Qin Ming." The old man subconsciously wanted to shake Qin Ming''s arms, but he was shocked by his sentence. He stared at the person in front of him. Qin Ming? Eternal supreme! Qin Ming smiled: "no, it''s a little makeup, such as fake change!" The old man was still stunned and stunned. How could Qin Ming come here! The Dragon list that has just been granted the throne should be closely guarded in the Shura hall, or compete for power and position with lengqianyue. How did you come all the way to the demon fire plain! "Please..." "You... Please wait a moment." the old man was frightened and hurried away. His usual calm and calm disappeared at this moment. This is the supreme, the future ruler of heaven. Now it is a sensitive moment. When he suddenly visits Mu''s house, there must be major events to discuss. "Scared away?" Tong Yan raised his mouth and followed Qin ming to the inner city Mu house: "is the Mu dance beautiful?" "I haven''t seen it." Qin Ming walked in the bustling street, feeling the scenery and feeling the emotion. It has been almost a year since he came to Tianting unknowingly. He is adventurous, closed, crazy and desperate. Although it is extremely dangerous, it is far more wonderful than he imagined. Such a life is what he pursues. "Da Meng, have you seen it?" "How old was I when I left Donghuang?" Da Meng rolled his eyes. "What else do you have in your head except women? Two at home are not enough for you?" Tong Yan touched Da Meng and said with a bad smile, "Hey, talk to me about your long princess?" "There''s nothing to talk about." "You don''t know if there''s anything to talk about. I can''t see. We''re still a man with a story." "Your mind is full of gossip. When can you catch up with your brother-in-law?" "My soul is refining in the ancient lamp without delay. Come on, talk to me? What''s wrong? I''ll give you some advice." "Nothing, you think too much." big Meng walked quickly and got rid of the boy. Qin Ming walked ahead: "Da Meng, it''s better to talk to Tong Yan. I think the long princess has some meaning for you. It seems that you have something on your mind. You are a high-level Saint martial arts now. You will sprint to tianwu in the future. It''s easy to form a heart demon with your heart in your heart. You''ll be in trouble at that time." Chapter 1526 "Look, my brother-in-law can see it! Why don''t I let my sister enlighten you?" Tong Yan followed Da Meng and looked at him up and down. With a height of more than two meters, it is powerful and strong, with solid muscles. It is like a wall. The black sand condenses into steel armor. It is cold and shining, and it shows the terrorist force of explosion. He really can''t imagine that this ferocious guy still has a love affair with his children. He turned his head fiercely and said silently, "what are you staring at my ass!! I''ll solve my own problems by myself." Tong Yan kept up: "it looks like you can''t solve it. In this way, if you want to have something with the princess, I''ll help you! If you want to break it completely, I''ll help you too!" "Save it." "I may be a little short of matching you two, but if I dismantle it, I''ll dismantle one." Qin Ming reminded him. "It''s better to tear down a temple than to destroy a marriage." "You''re just bullying the monk." "..." Qin Ming didn''t care about him. "Speak, your business is my business, and my brother will help." Tong Yan patted his strong arm. "Da Meng, after finishing this, you can go to the beautiful king city. If you feel you can''t cope with it, you can take Tong Yan there. If you can''t solve it in one day, you can stay for two days. If you can''t solve it in one month, you can stay for two months. It really can''t be two years." Qin Ming can obviously feel that Da Meng is a lot dull. Even the demon feels it. It must be related to the eldest princess of the beautiful royal family, He doesn''t want Da Meng to be entangled by emotional things, and his energy slows down his steps. Big Meng hung his eyes, walked a long way in silence, and clenched his fist: "don''t worry! I won''t be defeated by this kind of thing! After cleaning up huanlangtian, I''ll go back to the splendid royal family and have a round with you in a month." "You are no longer Meng Hu, but our fierce man. Don''t put yourself too low when you see the people in the Shura hall. Then why should LAN Ting point at you and scold you? If he dares again, get him!! you have to learn from me. You have to be horizontal when you should be horizontal. But what''s the matter? You have to spit blood on his face before you die!" Tong Yan reminds Da Meng, but it''s hard to say too much. After all, he grew up there. But Tong Yan still believes in Da Meng. This is not only a small robbery, but also a small opportunity. If you cross this barrier and open your mind, Da Meng will become a fierce tiger who chooses people and eats the brave and unparalleled tiger! When the Mu family learned that Qin Ming came to visit in person, they were surprised that they still came to visit Mu Wu, the eldest daughter. However, it''s strange that they dare not neglect Qin''s life. First, regardless of the identity of the successor of Shura Dao, it''s enough to admire the high-standard reception of the family. Before Qin Ming entered the inner city, he was greeted by two elders of the Mu family, warmly led to the depths of the Mu house, saw the Mu dance waiting there, Mu Fusheng, the master of the Mu family, and a kind of elders. Tong Yan smiled. With strength and status, he was respected everywhere. "Have we met?" Qin Ming suddenly felt that the Mu dance in front of him was familiar. "Outside the ghost gate, dark moon and secluded forest." Mu dance looks beautiful, gentle and elegant. She has a mellow scholarly temperament. She smiles faintly, and her temperament is self-contained, like an empty valley and orchid. Qin Ming remembered that before the ghost door opened, he met an old man and a woman on the top of the mountain, the Mu dance in front of him and the war slaves around her. "You knew that Shura Dao was on me?" Mu Wu clarified. "Forgive me, childe Qin. We''re just curious about when Shura Dao reappears in heaven every ten years and who brought it into heaven. We have no other intention." "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to question the Mu family. I want to ask Miss mu for help. I''ll thank you again when it''s done." The elders of Mu family exchange their eyes and help? How can Mu dance help Qin Ming. Now Qin Ming has just been granted the supreme position, and his position in the Shura hall must have risen to a height second only to the Shura little Lord lengqianyue. If the Shura hall had wanted Qin ming to compete with lengqianyue, now we should consider preserving both as much as possible, relying on the Shura hall, wearing the eternal throne, and with the assistance of Tianyi clan. Qin Ming has reached a considerable height in the new generation of Donghuang Tianting. What can''t we do? I have to cross thousands of miles to come here. "What does childe Qin mean?" Mu Fusheng was very polite, but he didn''t want to have too much to do with war maniacs like Qin Ming, let alone involve in any struggle. The Mu family has been able to persist until now, all relying on the word "neutrality". "I''m looking for a Lingbao. I want to invite Mu Wu girl out of Mu city." Treasure hunt? How did he know that Mu Wu could feel Lingbao? Mu''s family was more nervous. The Lingbao that could interest Qin Ming must be on the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list. Such weapons are basically controlled by some top strength. Mu Wu asked, "is the Lingbao that childe Qin is looking for on the hundred soldiers list?" "Once on the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list, but later it was marked out because of damage. It was called... Hunyuan cloak!" The room was immediately quiet, and the people looked at Qin Ming more strangely. The Hunyuan cloak is a good thing. Countless people wanted it in those days, but it has been destroyed and defiled and fell into the hands of a dirty villain. If you want to find the Hunyuan cloak, you must first attract the villain out, but the villain is a beast picking flowers. Even if Mu Wu can perceive its existence, it is guaranteed to be unpredictable. Once swept away by the villain''s cloak, the consequences are unimaginable. This is not to ask for help. This is to risk Mu Wu''s chastity and life! Qin Ming said, "I will use my life to guarantee that the Muwu girl will not leave me half a step. The beast should not have the courage to hit my attention and dare not provoke the Shura hall." Mu''s family are hesitating. Although they say so, what if? Mu Wu has an outstanding appearance. Once she aroused the interest of the beast, what chaos did she create and take the opportunity to abduct her? "Mr. Qin, why are you interested in the Hunyuan cloak? With your strength and identity, you shouldn''t use it." Mu Fusheng will never joke about his daughter''s life. The Mu family finally cultivated a pure blood and fully awakened. No accident, Mu dance will become the next head of the family. Tong Yan said, "that kind of beast runs around and brutally destroys women. Why don''t you watch it? Since Mu Wu girl can feel the existence of Hunyuan cloak, why don''t she stop it." "You think highly of us. The Mu family only wants to survive safely and never involves external grievances. If the Shura hall is really determined to deal with that kind of villain, it''s not difficult to find him, not to mention our small forces." Mu Fusheng smiled, but muttered in his heart, when did you Qin Ming become a messenger of justice, and the first thing after becoming the Supreme Master is to eliminate harm for the people? There are many bad things in the world. Why do you have to stare at this one. A woman also said, "Mr. Qin, if it''s something else, we might consider it, but this matter... It''s a little difficult for you to admire the dance for us." "My request today is abrupt and offends Mu Wu girl. It''s risky for mu Wu girl and breaks the rules of the Mohist school. However, I can guarantee that if I can really get the cloak, I can unconditionally promise to do something for the Mu family." "This..." the Mu family hesitated, not considering the value, but how to refuse. They really don''t want to send Mu dance to do such a dangerous thing. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If something good or bad happens, they may never forgive themselves. Chapter 1527 "My conditions will come into effect now and in the future." Qin''s life conditions can be said to be very rich. In the name of "supreme", they are of great value now and in the future. The Mu family looked at Mu Fusheng. It''s not easy to send him away. It''s even worse to refuse too abruptly. Qin ordered a fierce reputation. If they become angry from shame, they will feel better in the future. Mu Fusheng thought for a moment and said, "I can give Prince Qin a Lingbao. As long as it is a weapon on the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list, I can feel it now or excluded in a thousand years." "If there is such a Lingbao, it''s the best." "However, after it leaves the spirit pool of Mu family, its energy will gradually disappear, which can last for about a month, and the range will gradually shrink from a hundred miles." Tong Yan''s face was slightly heavy. one month? Hundred miles? It will take at least 20 days to bring the beast here when the bureau is ready. I''ll fart at that time! There is still a few miles of perception, which is basically no different from no perception. "I''ll go!" Mu Wu suddenly said. "Mu Wu! Don''t fool around!" Mu Fusheng shouted in a low voice. Qin Ming must be more than just plotting a Hunyuan cloak. He may have other plans, which is what he was most worried about. "I can help childe Qin, but childe Qin must promise us two conditions." Mu Wu Dai''s eyebrows are curved, her eyes are flexible, and her white forehead seems to have a kind of wisdom. "Speak to the Muwu girl!" Mu dance smiles like orchids blooming and exudes a unique beauty: "first, protect the 100 year peace of Mu City, and second, do something for mu family in the future." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "Mu Wu girl, I just ask you to feel a Lingbao. Is your request too... Exaggerated..." "I went to look for the Hunyuan cloak. I said that there was danger and danger, and that safety was actually guaranteed. It depends on whether I would like to. It sounds difficult for Prince Qin to protect the peace of the city for a hundred years, but if you lead the Shura hall in the future, it''s just a matter of external attitude, and it depends on whether you want to." Qin Ming''s eyes flashed a different color. What an intelligent and beautiful woman. Mu Fusheng, the owner of the house, is still unwilling. Mu city has been peaceful for thousands of years. As long as it remains neutral and low-key, it is easy to be peaceful for another thousand years. This condition of "one hundred years of peace" has no effect. As for asking Qin to do things, they don''t cause trouble, they don''t provoke people, and they don''t need supreme help. "OK! That''s it! I''ll only borrow Mu Wu girl''s time for one month. If fat tiger takes the bait in one month, you''ll be responsible for locking him and I''ll solve him myself. If he doesn''t show up, I''ll escort you back to Mu city. The two conditions you ask are still valid." "I hope I can help." Mu Wu is gentle and gentle, smiles and nods. "I''ll wait outside the house." Qin ordered to say goodbye to Mu''s family and leave with Da Meng and Tong Yan. "What are you doing? Our Mu family doesn''t need these two conditions." Mu Fusheng immediately sank his face after Qin Ming left. He was dissatisfied with Mu Wu''s private decision. Other elders also advised him that it was not dangerous, maybe not dangerous, but if it was really dangerous, it would be an unimaginable consequence. "I hope to see the Hui one day." when Mu Wu opened his mouth, everyone was silent. Mu Fusheng opened his mouth slightly, turned his words on the tip of his tongue and swallowed them again. Mu Wu''s smart and clear eyes ripple slightly, looking at the distant purple sky. "We left some things there and hope we can get them back. If Qin Ming can lead the Shura hall, maybe he can help us. If he fails, we... Go by ourselves." Mu Fusheng sighed, "Qin Ming may not be able to help you, but since you want to try, try it. I''ll arrange two people to guard and never leave." Huanlangtian is located in the depths of the vast ice sheet. The snow-white gullies and canyons are like twisted giant books, forming a magnificent and shocking beauty in the vast ice sheet. The ice field Canyon here is deep and huge, stretching from several miles to hundreds of miles, and the deepest can reach thousands of kilometers. Anyone who intrudes here will feel small and humble in front of the natural interface. However, there are abundant resources here. There are not only mysterious and pure "cryolite", but also all kinds of lingguo lingcao growing in the ice field environment, and many unique spirit animals and different species in this snow field. Therefore, the seemingly boundless ice field is actually "vibrant". There are countless spirit demons and beasts living here, and the scattered repair of exploration forces is also huge. Looking ahead, there are endless snowfields and magnificent glaciers. There may not be many people or demons. But there are hidden crises and killings in the crisscross glacial valleys. Almost every Canyon is a "battlefield" or a "treasure land". Predators foraging for food, giant demons guarding Lingbao, scattered repairs sneaking in the ice cone world, and so on. All kinds of adventures and killings are staged day and night. Under the calm and cold ice field, the law of the jungle is wonderful! On this day, a message suddenly spread in various canyons. "Fat tiger" appeared on the ice sheet and abused two women in a row in a day. "Why did the beast come again? Recently, he fell in love with ''ice war''?" the crowd was angry and scolded angrily. Both men and women were very ashamed of this behavior. But everyone was secretly afraid, especially those women, did not dare to act alone, for fear of being covered by the mysterious and dangerous cloak and being quietly kidnapped and humiliated. Some people also suspect that fat tiger should withdraw after playing. After all, this is the control area of huanlangtian. However, three days later, another piece of news spread. Fat tiger attacked a famous sanxiu, with the five Heaven realm of Shengwu! All kinds of suspicions sounded again all over the ice sheet. Fat tigers rarely commit crimes continuously in one place, especially in the areas controlled by top forces. And I came here once a few months ago and humiliated three in a row. What''s this for? Is he going to declare war on Huan langtian, but he doesn''t seem to have that ability. After receiving the news, Huan langtian immediately took action and sent Tianma troops to sweep the ice field and search for fat tigers. A few months ago, fat tiger appeared and humiliated the three women. They immediately increased the reward for fat tiger and offered a sky high price. Is fat tiger coming to pay back this time? Huan langtian came out to clean up, and the ice field was calm again. According to the character of fat tiger, he should slip away now. However, in just two days, huanlangtian''s team broke up due to the unexpected rage of a giant beast. In the chaos, a collateral female ethnic group disappeared without leaving any trace. "My God! Fat tiger dares to insult the women of huanlangtian!" "It''s lively! It''s lively! If Huan langtian catches him, he won''t pull his skin!" "His courage is getting fatter and fatter! He doesn''t want to be promoted to high-level holy weapons, does he? He urgently needs the Yin Qi of all kinds of holy weapons!" "Fat tiger should escape! I dare not return to langtian in three or five years!" "Why do I think it''s a little strange? He can live up to now only by being careful. How can he risk catching a woman around langtian? Are ordinary women tired of playing and want to change their taste?" Chapter 1528 "Why hasn''t Qin''s life come yet? It''s been sixteen days!" Yuchan is a little worried. The net has been scattered and the Bureau has been set up. Huanlang day has begun to sweep away. Fat tiger may also get the news. Now Qin''s life and Mu dance are needed. No matter whether the fat tiger comes or not, they are very uneasy when they think about the Hunyuan cloak and the dirty collection of yin and Yang. "It''s only 16 days, don''t worry." Jiang Zhenyu released his powerful divine consciousness, covering their hidden Glacier Canyon. It''s best if the beast doesn''t come. He''ll never be spared when he comes. If it weren''t for the layout, he wouldn''t care about that kind of thing at all. His hands were dirty! "Can Qin Ming invite Mu Wu out? The Mu family will not risk their eldest daughter easily. If they know that it involves the calculation of Huan langtian, she will not agree." an old clan is worried. It''s not that you can''t take action without Mu dance, but that if the bastard really comes and finds out that they framed him, they may find a chance to do it. There are more than ten women in their team of 50. If one of them is taken away, it will be too late to repent. Yuchan showed a mysterious smile: "it depends on Qin Ming''s ability. Don''t worry, the Mu family is not as honest as they seem. They don''t want to keep a low profile, they have to keep a low profile. The copied hundred soldiers list under Mu city is not just a few stone pillars." "Mu family is suicidal! It''s good to be honest. Once exposed, the top forces in Donghuang will tear them to pieces!" Jiang Zhenyu frowned slightly. When he accidentally discovered the secret, even he was shocked. Little Mu family, great courage! "In this Tianting continent, several forces are simple, and several forces are willing to be silent." Yuchan smiled and thought of herself. Is Tianyi a ''dark force'' in the eyes of outsiders? In the era of ten thousand years ago, they were brilliant to the peak, and their ancestors were born supreme figures. "No matter what the Mu family does, we''ll deal with huanlangtian first. I hope we can kill more this time." an old woman looked at the direction of huanlangtian. Her dark eyes were not white at all. It was dark and scary. All the people in it were killing. The blood feud thousands of years ago can''t be forgotten! All her children and grandchildren were beheaded because of the blood feud of the fast wind and snow plain! She was old, but she was willing to stay as a martyr. Since she stayed, she didn''t plan to go back alive. She just wanted to kill several more people before she died. "Don''t hurry, lead as much as you can, and have a good time at the last time!" a strong man carried a heavy hammer, full of evil spirit, like a dark angel coming to the world, evil and cold. "Six hundred people have come out. If we go to the pit several times as planned, thousands of people should come out." Zhao Zhenyu''s cold eyes splashed. Huan Lang Tian, Huan Lang Tian, are you still busy forming an alliance with Huang Lei Tian? Tianyi clan fight with you to the end! Huan langtian has been busy with the new alliance recently. He hopes to cooperate with Huang Leitian and other forces to deal with Qin''s life. A Qin''s life is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he is now granted the supremacy. His position in the Shura hall must rise. There is also the cooperation of Tianyi clan. It''s easy to touch him and the consequences are unbearable. Moreover, Qin life is extremely murderous and cruel. Huang Leitian has been beaten in front of him. Once Qin life has enough status and power, it will be a great threat to these forces. Most of the senior leaders of huanlangtian came forward one after another, and even many ancestors appeared. After all, the new alliance involves many forces. How to cooperate and to what extent, it involves many details. If you are careless, you may be used by other forces. But even so, the appearance of the "fat tiger" and the disappearance of the female ethnic group still caused anger within huanlangtian. The woman who disappeared is not simple. She is not a member of Huan langtian''s family, but an old concubine of Huan langtian, an important collateral clan. And it was so bad that a flower thief dared to go wild in the control area of huanlangtian. Twice in half a year, he dared to directly rob their concubines. Huan langtian thinks he is noble and holy. He is the embodiment of light. He can''t stand such dirty things and people. The occurrence of this event is throwing dirty water on Huan langtian! No tolerance! Huanlangtian immediately dispatched more than 600 people, led by four strong people in tianwu territory, to search and arrest in four directions. The clan issued a strict order to recruit the beast even if the canyon glacier turned upside down. Even if he escaped, the ends of the earth would chase him down. Huanlangtian also issued a reward order to the vast ice sheet for assistance in the search. However, one night three days later, two beautiful girls suddenly disappeared from a huanlangtian search team. Everyone didn''t know when they lost them, and they suddenly disappeared. "The beast is still in the ice field!" "Is he really going to provoke Huan Lang Tian?" "Is it because Huan langtian is busy dealing with the alliance recently and has no time to pay attention to it?" "Since he wants to play, we''ll play with him to the end! A clown really thinks he''s a character!" Huan langtian''s four teams were furious. A dirty villain dared to provoke the noble Huan langtian? I will never forgive you! After receiving the news, the clan specially appointed an elder with high status to take charge of it personally, mobilized 400 people again to form a 1000 person sweeping force to take full charge of the incident, and strive to catch the fat tiger and win the Hunyuan cloak in the shortest time. Although the dispatched teams are not strong, the number of 1000 people and the presence of four tianwu still show huanlangtian''s determination at present. The ice field atmosphere is finally hot. More and more casual practitioners join in, partly for the reward, partly to vent their anger, and some people hope to secretly win the Hunyuan cloak. Tianyi clan immediately hid their tracks and quietly retreated to the periphery of the ice sheet, waiting for Qin''s life. The sensation of the ice field was naturally transmitted to the outside, and the large forces didn''t care, but many casual repairs were interested and rushed to the ice field to make fun. If they found clues, they might get some rewards. It would be even better if they could get the Hunyuan cloak by chance. In the barren forest fifty miles away from the ice field, an ugly fat man sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the ice field at the end of his sight. His eyes were long and narrow, cold and thin, with a cold light like a poisonous snake, and a sinister arc was hooked at the corner of his mouth. He is a "fat tiger", covered in a thick cloak, completely hiding traces, breath, energy, taste, and life fluctuations, all hovering inside the cloak without any overflow. "What insensible thing is framing me?" panghu originally decided to catch a few more Shengwu women, so he found a place to shut up, and then left Donghuang Tianting to sprint into the seven heavy days of Shengwu. Unexpectedly, he heard such a news. Someone must be setting him up!! In recent years, no one has used this method to lead him to appear, but it has never involved the "nine days" level. He could have ignored it, but once Huan Lang was naive and angry, he would chase him at all costs. Despite the hybrid cloak, it is difficult to ensure that it will not be found. He hesitated for a long time before he came here and didn''t dare to move on. If someone did frame him, who would it be? Who dares to hand Huanlang world! But if it is Huan langtian''s self-directed and self performed, it doesn''t need to be ignored. "Go in?" the fat tiger said to himself. He can live to the present, all by being cautious and never taking risks easily, but this time... It''s a little big. He was entangled with a highly toxic red spotted python, which was not only poisonous and terrible, but also very vigilant. Usually, when the fat tiger is resting or enjoying, it will guard the whole process, and the women who use up the fat tiger sometimes give it food. Chapter 1529 Fat tiger can imagine the current excitement in the ice field. With the cooperation of huanlangtian and sanxiu, there should be thousands of people. Even if the ice Valley is vast and complex, many divine senses will cover most of the area. However, fat tiger is not afraid of these divine senses, and he has never been afraid of many people. Even if tianwu is sweeping, he can skillfully avoid them. He was thinking about how to deal with it. It would be unwise for him to leave if he couldn''t find out. But what if there''s a trap in it? No, there must be a trap in it! The fat tiger stroked the smooth and cold scales of the highly toxic red spotted python, and his sinister eyes flickered. For a long time, he bit his teeth, took out his black jade slingshot, and decided to go and have a look. If there was anything wrong, he withdrew immediately. The black jade slingshot was turned out by him in an ancient tomb in cangxuan Tianting. It can lock a person''s soul and track and strike from a distance. It is a good treasure of Yin people. In recent years, it has made great contributions to quietly grasp the holy martial arts. "Today''s game is exciting." fat tiger put the black jade slingshot on his mouth, hummed and kissed with a smile, got up and was about to leave. If he finds out who is biting him, he will not be merciful and will take some risks to retaliate. But if Huan langtian is directing and acting himself, he will decisively leave. The ice field is vast, the canyon is vertical and horizontal, and the endless ice is cold in the scorching sun. The scenery here is beautiful and steep, but the temperature is below minus 100 degrees all year round, and sometimes it will be colder. The fat tiger, dressed in a Hunyuan cloak and holding a black jade slingshot, silently "floats" on the cold and bright ice field, like a ghost who does not exist in the world, not even a shadow. His sinister eyes revolved around and patrolled around through his cloak. The red spotted Python was very sensitive and was also helping to detect the dangerous smell. He was careful and careful. He would stop after a few hundred meters. It is better to delay more time than to advance rashly. This is a life-saving habit formed over the past few decades. A group of casual practitioners galloped from a distance on a snow covered leopard and happened to pass by the fat tiger. His slender eyes coagulated slightly and stared at a valiant woman in the team. There was a evil fire in the Dantian. I haven''t seen such a woman for a long time. The snow-white cloak couldn''t cover the hot body. "You''re lucky." fat tiger slapped his mouth. If he had been in the past, he might have followed up and won it as soon as he had a chance. Fat tiger enjoys this feeling of plundering, just like the God who dominates the world. He can go in and out of many places, enjoy delicious food arbitrarily, and hide in the treasure house to choose treasures, the most important thing is women! No matter where you go and who you like, you can enjoy it with a cloak. Whether it''s a noble young lady, a brothel leader, a proud saint, or a noble martyr, even a girl, as long as she looks at the right eye and feels it again, she can indulge anytime and anywhere. It''s more than a cool word! Fat tiger walked on the cold snow field and suddenly had a restlessness. If Huan langtian framed him by directing and acting on his own, could he secretly catch some to repay them? The only regret in this life is the woman who has not enjoyed the top power! I don''t know if the taste will be different! "Rumble..." the ice layer in front suddenly burst open, the ice cone splashed, and the cold wave surged. A huge ice bear woke up from the ice layer, refreshed and walked towards the distance with heavy steps. Fat tiger looked at him from a distance and ignored him, but when he was about to turn around, he accidentally noticed two people coming in the distance. A man and a woman, all dressed in thick snow velvet cloaks, walked in this direction with misty steps, tens of meters at a step. Fat tiger immediately stood still. This is a habit he has developed for decades. It is also a kind of self-confidence. As long as he doesn''t move and controls his breath, the Hunyuan cloak can completely hide him, as if he really doesn''t exist in this world. Even a beginner tianwu process may not be able to find him. He was curious. The two men had a strange smell, especially the man. A man and a woman came from a distance. Their cloak covered half of their face. They couldn''t see the specific shape, but they seemed to come towards his position. The fat tiger floated a few meters to the side. When they passed, he looked down. It didn''t matter. I wanted to see a man, but my eyes were fixed on the woman''s face. My heart immediately seemed to be gripped by something. Beautiful, so beautiful!! The girl is graceful, beautiful and dust-free. She is really too beautiful. Walking on the white and cold ice field, she looks like an elf in the snow. She is one meter eight, her legs are round and slender, and she looks very tall, making fat tiger feel small and ugly. The snow Velvet Cloak covers the perfect posture, but it reflects with the ice field, making it pure, beautiful and extraordinary. Her facial features are very delicate, her eyes are bright and pure, her nose is tall and straight, her red lips are crystal and moist, and her snow-white skin is shining like pearls. Fat tiger was stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, like a fairy coming out of the portrait. He rolls in the flowers all year round and is used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, but he is so beautiful that he hasn''t met one in 20 years. His mouth was dry, and his cloak echoed with his powerful heartbeat. Mu Wu''s blood energy radiates a strange warmth all over the body, and the silent sea of air surges with a strong stray light, showing the outline of the hybrid cloak. It began to take shape from a hundred miles away. Now it has a bright light, red light and the whole air sea, indicating that the target is nearby. Mu dance silently inspired the blood power and the ghost resonance of Qihai, and judged the position of Hunyuan cloak more and more clearly. By the side! He''s right next to me! Mu Wu was a little nervous. No matter how calm and indifferent she was before coming, she couldn''t help thinking of the bad name of fat tiger when she was close. Although I can''t see it, I may really feel that the dirty villain is nearby, and may still greedily look at her body. Mu Wu subconsciously took Qin Ming''s arm and her delicate body trembled. "Right here?" Qin Ming stopped and clenched his fist slowly. The surging yuan force surged all over his body, and each cell jumped with hot power. "Right!" "How far?" "Right next to me!" Mu Wu''s voice trembled slightly and grabbed Qin Ming''s arm. Qin Ming patted her jade hand and comforted her. "Give me a direction. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake." Fat tiger is greedily looking at the Mu dance. His heart beats faster and his body is hot. He wants to tear open her snow-white cloak and take off her close fitting clothes to have a glimpse of the perfect body. I haven''t been so restless for a long time. I haven''t been so excited for many years. The feeling of boiling blood made him have an unspeakable impulse, but they suddenly stopped and muttered, which still made him a little refreshed. Next to what? What are you looking for? Fat tiger, look around. It''s nothing. Mu Wu turned to Qin Ming''s left in panic: "if you turn your head to the right, you can almost face him." Qin''s life turned right and saw nothing. There was no breath, spiritual power, soul power, life fluctuation and so on. It didn''t seem to exist in this time and space. Fat tiger and Qin Ming stood face to face, frowning. Shouldn''t they say I am? impossible! Absolutely impossible. But "My name is Qin Ming." Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly. Who are you talking to? Wait, Qin Ming? Fat tiger''s heart jumped fiercely and was horrified in an instant. But before he could react, Qin Ming burst into a fist, and the terrible fist power beyond the million pole state broke out in an instant. The extreme bloom of speed and power triggered a series of sonic booms. Click! Qin Ming''s heavy fist was solid and hit the fat tiger''s left shoulder. In a moment, his bones and flesh were broken, and the whole left shoulder was completely broken. The fat tiger screamed bitterly and quickly flipped out in an instant. The Hunyuan cloak can not only be invisible, but also have a certain protective power. Otherwise, the vigorous Qi storm generated by this fist may crush him, but even so, the broken pain of his left shoulder made him cry like a pig. Qin Ming shook off Mu Wu and locked the flying blood. He rushed like lightning, roared violently and moved the ice field. Blood thunder broke out all over him. Dozens of thunder and lightning roared like ferocious blood snakes. As he fought over, he wanted to lift weights to hurt the fat tiger. However The fat tiger screamed hoarsely in the air and threw a light ball. In an instant, the space in front of him was broken like a hard hit glass. Chapter 1530 Mirror fission! Fat tiger''s secret weapon is a precious treasure stolen from the auction controlled by the ground floor. It has the dual energy of ice crystal and space. It splits the space at the moment of release, forms a strong protective barrier, blocks attacks, and isolates all locking breath. Fat tiger wanders around the heaven all year round and steals countless treasures. Most of them are defensive and guard, just to deal with similar crisis moments. If it weren''t for these secret treasures, the Hunyuan cloak alone could not live to this day. "What?" Qin Ming''s face changed slightly. The thunder tide broke into the broken ''space'', as if it had been absorbed by the space crack. No lightning could break through the broken barrier. What kind of weapon is this? Or some kind of martial arts? The Muwu flower who was just thrown out looks bad. Did he escape? The fat tiger quickly withdrew and withdrew hundreds of meters away. He hurriedly sealed his broken left arm with energy. His face was very white, ferocious and angry. He stared at the Mu dance in the distance and roared in his heart: "bitch! I want to teach you to be a female slave!" "Help me!!" Mu Wu exclaimed. Her blood is strong, but her realm is not high. Once she is covered by a cloak, she will end up "Position!! give me a position!" Qin Ming was surprised but not confused, and shouted. "You''re three hundred meters away from the right front!" Qin Ming''s momentum suddenly boils, and a terrible thunder came out, sweeping the ice field and rolling into the sky. The vast ice sheet was covered with dark clouds, rumbling and shaking for tens of miles. "Location? Can she see me?" the fat tiger''s face changed. It''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Hunyuan cloak has guarded him for 20 years and dealt with various dangers. No one can accurately lock him. He has absolute confidence in Hunyuan cloak. "Come on! He didn''t move!!" Mu Wu screamed and hurried anxiously. "Thunder prison! Suppress!" Qin Mingchang danced wildly and roared in the sky. The boiling air suddenly turned into blood thunder. He became angry, dense, fierce and dense. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a huge Lei Peng. He was red with blood and powerful and terrible. He spread his wings and stood in the air. The power of terror covered an area of kilometers. No matter what state he is in, he will go to war with all his strength and will never allow any more accidents. "Impossible!" the fat tiger screamed, galloped to the Mu dance. "He''s coming!" Mu Wu shouted. At the far end of the line of sight, lurking Mu family war slaves, Tong Yan, Da Meng, Yan Wanming and so on, all burst up and galloped in all directions. They were shocked. Why did they fight? Is fat tiger powerful! Boom! Lei Peng spread his wings, burst into groups of blood thunder chains, swept across the kilometer range, and all roared to one direction with the scream and guidance of Mu dance. "Damn it!" the fat tiger panicked and trembled. The destroyed Lei Wei made his soul tremble. But in a critical moment, he played a broken bone shield again. The bone shield was as thick as a millstone. I don''t know for many years, it was covered with dry cracks, but the bone shield was stolen from the demon beast mountain. It is definitely a treasure. The bone shield soared into the air and was attacked by Lei Wei. In an instant, amazing energy burst up, shaking the world. Dozens of miles of ice sheets were shaking, and many cracks were broken on the ice surface. The bone shield surged out of the vast white fog, like endless ashes floating between heaven and earth, sweeping the sky like an ocean. The bone shield was like a terrible Black Turtle, guarding the fat tiger and resisting the blood thunder. The roar, the earth shaking, even blew up an unparalleled wave of energy, as if to annihilate this ice sheet. The fat tiger''s face was blank. He was so frightened that his fat flesh was trembling. Is the bone shield so strong? I knew it was extraordinary and had been hiding, but I didn''t expect such a power. His ferocious face immediately turned into ecstasy and jumped at the bone shield. However Click!! A bloody thunder tide burst above the Black Turtle, showing a strong figure. Qin Ming splashed all over, murderous, waving four gorgeous blood wings behind him: "where?" "Ahead! Thirty meters!" Mu Wu resisted the billowing waves and thunder, and tried to feel the position of Hunyuan cloak. "Bastard! You stop me again?" Qin Ming roared angrily. He controlled Lei Peng to release dozens of blood thunder chains. In an instant, he fell from the sky and blew them all in front of him, covering hundreds of meters. The fat tiger was caught off guard and was bombarded by groups of blood thunder. The mixed yuan cloak resisted part of the energy, but the blood thunder still bombarded him fiercely. The blood and flesh were crushed and the bones were broken. He screamed and smashed into the ice field, splashing blood all over the ground. There was almost only a pile of rotten meat left in his 200 kg fat body. The highly poisonous red boa constrictor on his body was blown to pieces and died on the spot. Qin Ming came down from the sky like lightning, grabbed the blood splashing position, suddenly lifted the Hunyuan cloak, and showed the bloody fat tiger inside. Fat tiger hasn''t left for nearly 20 years since he put on the mixed yuan cloak. Whether eating, sleeping, cultivating or spoiling women, he is in the cloak. Today is the first time he has been completely exposed to the air in 20 years. He subconsciously wants to reach out, but he doesn''t have that strength, and his consciousness is dizzy. Qin Ming clenched Hunyuan''s cloak and breathed a sigh of relief. He was almost run away by the bastard. He really didn''t expect fat tiger to have so many babies. Where did he get it? Steal it? The tattered bone shield dimmed the brilliance, fell from the sky and hit the ice field next to the fat tiger. It was so heavy that it smashed huge cracks and splashed ice slag. "Got it?" Mu Wu rushed over and was terrified. In case he ran away, she would be worried every day for the rest of her life. "From now on, there will be no fat tigers in the heaven." Qin Ming clenched the Hunyuan cloak. "What just happened?" Tong Yan hurried over. They were relieved to see the unconscious fat tiger. It was thunder tide and white fog just now. They thought something was going to happen. "There are a lot of babies on this bastard." Qin Ming picked up a space ring from his flesh and blood. It seems that fat tiger has not only played with women, but also got a lot of babies these years. "There should be a lot of them. We divided them equally?" "No! We don''t want his things!" Mu Wu quickly shook her head. Even if there is a baby, she doesn''t want it. It''s too dirty!! "I don''t want it either." Tong Yan frowned and felt dirty. Da Meng took the ring. "Let''s see if there''s anything good." "What are you going to do with him?" Mu Wu looked at the fat tiger on the ground and a strong disgust flashed in her eyes. "He won''t live well! One time is enough for the sins of the past 20 years!" "Such a bastard has lived for twenty years, and God has been blind." Tong Yan squatted in front of the fat tiger, hoping to burn him through with a fire. "Muwu girl, it''s hard for you. I promise you won''t forget about the Muwu family and come to me when you need it." Qin Ming thanked Muwu. Without her precise locking, the fat tiger would really be hard to catch. "Mr. Qin, the Hunyuan cloak is a very sad treasure. Since its birth, every master has never had a good end, because it is so special that everyone wants it. I hope you can deal with it properly. It''s best not to expose it easily." Mu Wu is very worried that Qin Ming will do evil with the Hunyuan cloak. With Qin Ming''s belligerent character, if it is matched with the cloak, I don''t know how many people will be harmed. "Childe Qin, we have nothing to do. Then we''ll leave." the Mujia war slave said goodbye to Qin''s order and wanted to take Muwu out of here as soon as possible. They really didn''t expect that Qin Ming would search for fat tigers in the canyon ice field. Maybe he was going to frame Huan langtian. They didn''t want to be involved. Mu Wu knows that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If someone sees it, it''ll be in trouble. "Mr. Qin, I''ll see you later. You are also welcome to visit Mu city often." "I''m in trouble, so I won''t bother. I''ll go when you need me." "Mr. Qin smiled." Mu Wu nodded slightly and turned around to leave, but after a little hesitation, he reminded him: "there is a word for Mr. Qin." "Go ahead, please." "Don''t go to Ziwei Tianting in recent years." "Oh?" Qin Ming looked at Mu Wu strangely. Mu Wu smiled gently, took the war slave up in the air and left the ice field. "What do you mean?" Tong Yan came over and looked at the direction Mu Wu left. "What does Ziwei Tianting have?" what are you having? There is the Holy Spirit! Qin Ming thought thoughtfully for a moment, then quickly got rid of that. He looked at the fat tiger underground, gathered a blood thunder, and the click hit his root. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere and the waist and crotch were completely broken. Fat tiger woke up in a coma with pain. He opened his mouth and screamed. Tong Yan spewed out the hot purple inflammation at his mouth, which gushed into his mouth like lava. His tongue, teeth, throat and so on immediately burned to ashes, and the scream became strange. "I bah!! bastard!!" Tong Yan spat in disgust. Chapter 1531 "This is the fat tiger?" Tianyi family finally waited for Qin life. When they saw the bloody fat man in front of them, they all showed an expression of disgust. Fat tiger moaned in pain, and his ragged flesh and blood trembled. He had never suffered such a crime. He was in severe pain from soul to body, and wanted to faint. But the body was filled with a purple fire force, which constantly stimulated the soul, so that he could keep awake and feel the pain of the body. Qin Ming said, "kill him! If there''s any vicious way, just use it on him. It''s best to torture him for three or five days, and then throw it to Huan langtian to let the outside world know that Huan langtian killed fat tiger!" "Good idea." Tong Yan smiled, and his brother-in-law was playing more and more. People all over the world know that Huan langtian has won the fat tiger, so they believe that Huan langtian has got the Hunyuan cloak, so they will guard against them when they have nothing to do. Even alliance friends will secretly be careful. If there is any accident, they will be suspected. Yuchan motioned to the people, "you''re welcome. Come if you want to vent your anger. This bastard has been in trouble for Donghuang for 20 years. It''s time to vent his anger for those humiliated women." All the men and women of Tianyi clan gathered around the fat tiger with a cruel smile. Fat tiger trembled with fear and wanted to beg, but his throat was burned and he couldn''t even make a sound. Zhao Zhenyu asked Qin Ming, "where''s the Hunyuan cloak?" "Are you interested?" Qin Ming took out the Hunyuan cloak from the space finger. It was completely transparent, invisible to the naked eye and invisible to the divine sense. It was as thin as a cicada wing, as light as a feather, floating silently. Even if it was held in his hand, it felt unreal. "I''m not interested in that. Now you are used as prey by all parties and kept for self-defense." with Zhao Zhenyu''s realm and releasing strong divine consciousness, you can barely feel the outline. Qin Ming really wanted to keep it, but it was a little uncomfortable to think about the sins it had covered up in the past 20 years. "Don''t look at me! I won''t touch!" Tong Yan quickly stepped back. Although he thought the Hunyuan cloak was very interesting, he never wanted to use it. "Why don''t I give it to you?" Qin ordered the people of Tianyi clan to shake their heads. It''s a very good Lingbao. It''s infinitely useful. It''s even rejected! Qin Ming handed it to Dameng: "give it to your skeleton. Good things can''t be wasted." "My skeleton doesn''t need..." Da Meng said and suddenly thought of ''skeleton Dick''. The Hunyuan cloak seems to be a perfect match for that guy and can be used to entrap people. The second skeleton was released, shaking his whole skeleton, rattling. The black gas in his skull overflowed from his eyes and burned like a dark fire. It looks no different from that time. At first glance, it is ghostly, evil and terrible. When you look carefully, it is a little funny. Its bones are a little more jade, and its cold is even more frightening. It raised its skull and looked at Da Meng strangely. It seemed to ask, why? Da Meng is a little depressed every time he sees this guy. This is his first skeleton. He may have no experience at that time, made a defective product, and his IQ is a little defective. But after all, it''s the first one. Whether to use snacks or snacks, give it the Hunyuan cloak. "Take it easy! The goods are restless and can''t tell when they will cause you trouble." the corners of Tong Yan''s eyes trembled. They all know that the ''second'' has some defects. "I bought you a new dress to try it out." Da Meng threw the Hunyuan cloak on the second man and covered it. The second man immediately disappeared from the public''s sight, as if he had wiped it off the world. The second guy grabbed his cloak strangely, a little inexplicable. Da Meng held his cloak in one hand and felt the existence of the second. Fortunately, the second can resonate with the black sand and determine its position. The second man pulled his cloak discontentedly, poked his head out of it, and looked at Da Meng. Why?? I don''t need clothes! The people''s expressions were immediately wonderful. A white cencen skull was'' floating ''there, with black gas in their eyes. It''s scary if you come across such a thing in the middle of the night. The second man looked down and his skeleton trembled. Where are the bones? Where are my bones? It jumped with fright, tossed out of its cloak, looked down and came back! Fantastic! "Don''t be afraid, good thing." big fierce covered it again. The second was suspicious, but he soon found fun. He played hard with his Hunyuan cloak, showing half his head from time to time and rocking around. From time to time, he stretched out a bone knife, put it on others'' necks, hung it on an ice cone, hung his head upside down, suddenly lifted his cloak, exposed a skeleton and swayed in front of others. The second child had a lot of fun. Everyone looked funny. But when the sophomore had enough and disappeared completely, everyone''s expression was not very natural. Think of a skeleton that can''t be touched floating around in the ice cave. Maybe when you stand in front of someone in a daze, you can''t help being a little vigilant. It''s better. At least I know there''s such a thing. What will happen in the future? "You must keep an eye on it and don''t let it go around me." Tong Yan warned Da Meng that he didn''t want to be surrounded by a cold skeleton. "He squatted in front of you and stared at you motionless for half an hour." "What?" Tong Yan grabbed it. Sure enough, he touched a skeleton. "What is it doing?" "Maybe try if you can feel it." Tong Yan''s face was covered with black lines. He grabbed his skull and threw it out. The second skeleton flipped on the ground flexibly and vigorously, wrapped the mixed yuan cloak tightly, and slipped behind Tong Yan quietly. He slowly made a strange posture, twisted his waist and raised his feet. After confirming that Tong Yan really didn''t respond, he reached Tong Yan''s crotch with a bone knife. Big fierce shook his head in tears and laughter. "What''s your expression? It''s still next to me?" Tong Yan''s face is ugly. He really can''t feel it at all? Big fierce way: "No." "Where is it?" "Out." "OK?" "OK!!" Tong Yan pretended to be relaxed and shrugged his shoulders. The next second he suddenly retreated. He was about to swing his fist, but he suddenly froze there, and the corners of his eyes twitched. The second skeleton behind him was stunned. He was gesturing with a knife. Tong Yan suddenly moved, and the tip of the knife just pierced into a certain part. One person, one skeleton, was stunned for a while across the Hunyuan cloak. "Lying in the trough, your uncle!" Tong Yan was furious and threw a flame at the back: "get out of here! Dare you humiliate me!" The second skeleton rubbed and ran, and took an arrow step to the big fierce shoulder. He didn''t move! Three days later! A team in huanlangtian is searching for the trace of fat tiger. They haven''t found anyone for many days. They gradually start to move to the periphery. Many of them want to give up. Fat tiger may have left the ice field and hid somewhere long ago. But when they approached the edge of the ice sheet, they accidentally saw a bloody thing lying in front. "Is this... Fat tiger?" They gathered together on a heavenly horse. The fat tiger has been hidden for 20 years, but it still formed a portrait through the description of the ruined woman. The corpse in front of him was ragged, but his head was still intact, much like the fat tiger in his impression. A man took out the portrait for comparison, and found the black jade slingshot next to the fat tiger''s close weapon. "It''s really him!! how did he die?" they were surprised and felt a little unrealistic. The fat tiger who has been searched for 20 years died in front of them. Who did it! Chapter 1532 The tianwu explored the fat tiger''s body. It seemed that he had just died. He was ragged and suffered countless inhuman torture. Except for the head, other places have been rotten and shocking. "Look for the Hunyuan cloak!" someone woke up and quickly asked people to grope around. Hunyuan cloak can''t be seen and checked, so you can only feel it with your hands. "Don''t look for it. The cloak has been taken away." tianwu frowned. Since he killed fat tiger, how can he not take the Hunyuan cloak away. "We''ve been busy for so many days? Who did it!" the people in Huanlang sky were angry. Although the fat tiger died, it didn''t die in their hands. The Hunyuan cloak they had been looking forward to was taken away, and they were very unhappy. Whose hand will the Hunyuan cloak fall into? That''s a good baby! Too many uses! At this time, there was a sudden glow at the end of the line of sight. After looking carefully for a while, it turned out that a large number of scattered repairs and beasts appeared from the depths of the ice sheet and rushed towards them. There were also Raptors setting off a strong wind across the sky and speeding like lightning. "What''s the matter?" a hundred people in Huanlang sky turned and looked away. Long before huanlangtian''s team found the body of fat tiger, a sound began to spread in the depths of the ice sheet - huanlangtian blocked fat tiger on the western edge of the ice sheet and is encircling and killing! The news spread very fast, and the whole ice sheet was "blooming everywhere". In just half an hour, the whole snow field knew, much earlier than the team knew. When the team was still wondering, the roaring tide of people and animals had rushed out from the depths of the ice sheet, and even those who did not search for fat tigers joined in. "It''s really Huanlang day. It really blocked the fat tiger!" "No wonder the fat tiger has been afraid to provoke the top forces for 20 years. Once the top forces are serious, it is still terrible." "Let him go crazy! Dare to provoke Huan langtian! It''s planted!" "Can you really catch it? The Hunyuan cloak has guarded the fat tiger for 20 years. It won''t be blocked so easily." "Come on, come on, come on, I want to see the scream and struggle of the beast." "You must kill him. You can''t let that beast harm women anymore." The crowd roared, and the sky and the earth were like a big net. Three huanlangtian teams in other directions also turned immediately after receiving the news, drove Tianma into the sky and rushed towards the West. Huan langtian''s team is still strange. The crowd and beast tide have surrounded them. After seeing the bloody bodies on the ground, bursts of screams and cheers broke out immediately. "Well done!" "Huanlangtian is doing well!" "True or false, is it fat tiger?" "The fat tiger who has been arrogant for 20 years died like this?" "Well done. Thank you, Huan langtian, for the women he ruined!" "Hang his body on the ice field and let everyone come and see what the animal looks like." "Hang a fart, chop it into pieces and feed it to the dog. This bastard doesn''t deserve to be a man." The crowd was so excited that they shouted the name of huanlangtian. Huan langtian''s team is a little inexplicable, but it feels good to be regarded as a hero. Some people smile and raise their hands to the crowd. But that tianwu''s face slowly sank, and there was an ominous feeling! As soon as they found the body of the fat tiger, the search team from the depths of the ice sheet followed? Something''s wrong! "Where''s fat tiger''s Hunyuan cloak? Take it out and let''s open our eyes!" a scattered monk shouted in the crowd. "Yes, where''s the Hunyuan cloak! What does the Hunyuan cloak look like? Can it show its original shape?" "What about fat tiger''s black jade slingshot? Is that what the beauty is holding in her hand?" "Hunyuan cloak can''t be seen by the naked eye and can''t be found by divine consciousness." The attention of the crowd soon shifted to the former Lingbao, and they were very interested. With that treasure, you can do whatever you want. You can easily get any beautiful pill and treasure. What a bargain! Tianwu of huanlangtian finally woke up and was trapped! It''s definitely a pit! Someone killed the fat tiger and took away the Hunyuan cloak, but in order not to be searched, he deliberately blamed Huan langtian, so that everyone knew that Huan langtian got the Hunyuan cloak. Damn it, who is so bold to calculate huanlangtian? "You misunderstood. We found the body of fat tiger, but we didn''t kill it." huanlangtian people immediately came forward to clarify that this pot can''t be carried around. "Just admit it, but don''t admit it in the twinkling of an eye?" "It''s a little unkind. Take it out and have a look. We don''t rob it." "Didn''t you kill it? The Hunyuan cloak is not on you? Do you believe that...?" "Why are you so careful? Take it as soon as you take it. If you dare not recognize it, no one dares to rob you." "You killed fat tiger, that''s your reward. What are you afraid of?" "Why didn''t you admit it when you took the Hunyuan cloak? Why, you began to plan to do bad things?" There was a commotion and whistles everywhere. No one believed Huan langtian''s words, but began to ridicule. People in huanlangtian are mute and can''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis. If you want to explain, the crowd is sensational and noisy. You won''t listen. At this moment, they all have a feeling of being calculated, but who is so bold? It''s just a few scattered repairs. It''s directly calculated on the head of Huanlang sky. There were more and more people, surrounded by darkness, both in the sky and on the earth. Many people are surprised that there are so many people hidden in the ice sheet. Huan langtian looks ugly. It''s disgusting! It''s like being stuffed. I can''t spit it out. The crowd shouted to stamp the fat tiger, and others shouted to see the Hunyuan cloak. The huanlangtian team didn''t want to stay long. They threw down the fat tiger''s body and left in the air on a heavenly horse. Huan langtian didn''t want to show the Hunyuan cloak. No one dared to stop him. All his resentment was vented on the fat tiger''s body. He rushed over and tore the body like a beast. Huanlangtian team met the other three teams in the depths of the snow field. "We were calculated!" "The Hunyuan cloak was taken away." "Who could it be? So bold!" "He will definitely wear a Hunyuan cloak in the future. It''s not easy to find him." "No matter who he is, he will show his feet one day. At that time, the ends of the earth will stop him!" "Are you tired of living? Huanlangtian hasn''t shown its power for many years. We all think we have a good temper?" They are angry but have no way. The enemy may have escaped from the ice sheet in his cloak, and may escape all the way from Donghuang Tianting. "Huihuan langtian!" there were thousands of people in the four teams, riding heavenly horses into the sky. Although they were very depressed, they had disappeared and couldn''t find them. The top priority is to go back to the family and explain things clearly. Before long, the news that the Hunyuan cloak was by huanlangtian will spread all over the world. At that time, everyone will believe that there is something in their hands that can hide traces, which is likely to have a certain adverse impact on the current alliance. However Thousands of heavenly horses flew out less than ten miles with them, and a black figure suddenly stopped in front. The clouds are vast and vast, like a white cloud mountain and a sea of clouds floating thousands of meters above the sky. The people around langtian are dressed in snow clothes and riding white horses, almost integrated, clean and holy. So Leng Buding saw a black spot in front of him and risked a cold evil spirit, which was very eye-catching. On the fifth watch!! A new round of continuous five o''clock begins. Try to stick to it for about ten days. Brothers, more monthly tickets and more praise!! Chapter 1533 "That''s the Tianyi clan?" the four tianwudu in Huanlang sky frowned slightly, looked ten thousand meters away and saw the dark shadow. A man waving black wings, tall, cold and handsome, shrouded in black fog, filled with a terrible smell, like lifting the seal, getting stronger and stronger. They are so familiar with this cold feeling and dark wings! "Why are the Tianyi people here, crazy?" the people of huanlangtian are surprised and not very vigilant. After all, this is the territory of huanlangtian, less than a hundred miles away from the clan land. How dare this fool come here and die? "Look there! There are also!" several high-level holy warriors suddenly vigilant in the distance. One after another dark shadows appeared at the end of their sight, flying from different directions, as if to surround them. Thousands of people gathered in Huanlang sky, but their strength was not strong. There were even many in the early stage of Xuanwu territory, only a dozen holy weapons and four heavenly weapons. Facing the sudden emergence of Tianyi clan, their mood gradually became heavy from strange ridicule. What''s this for? Do you still want to stop them at the gate of huanlangtian''s house? No way, Tianyi clan is not so bold. More than 50 figures surrounded them from all directions and stopped thousands of kilometers away. "Qin''s life?" all the four heavenly warriors were moved and stared at a blood winged man in front. Isn''t that the eternal supreme Qin''s life that has caused a sensation in the world now! Although they have not seen it with their own eyes, the portrait of Qin Ming has already spread to everyone in huanlangtian. The four gorgeous and strange blood wings are his representatives. The ten meter high black eagle monster standing behind him is his guardian beast. "A hundred miles ahead is the clan land around langtian. Do you want to go back?" Qin Ming sneered. The clan land was right in front of him, but he couldn''t go back. It''s hard to feel. "How cruel!" the people in Huanlang heaven immediately understood Qin Ming''s purpose, but they were shocked. Did Qin Ming and Tianyi really want to stop at their door? Is this crazy or crazy? "Vicious? Ha ha, don''t say such childish words. Everyone is an adult! Don''t you want to kill me, I''m coming!" "You... What do you want to do? Our clan land around langtian is right ahead. Once there is a fight here, the energy is bound to disturb the clan land. Then you..." "Kill!!" Qin Ming suddenly burst into a rage and directly killed Huan langtian''s team. He came to block, not to listen to nonsense. "Huanlangtian, collect the debt!" "Blood for blood, listen to the call of death!" "Kill!! sacrifice the soul of Tianyi with blood!" Tianyi clan had nothing to say to them. They fluttered their wings and roared, set off a dark evil spirit frenzy, rushed to the team of thousands of people in Huanlang sky and launched a bloody massacre. "Flee! Flee..." the thousands of people in Huanlang sky were terrified. Are you serious? How dare they! Boom! The tide is boiling, the darkness is invading, and the noble white light of Huanlang sky is shrouded everywhere. Although there are only more than 50 people, it has formed a huge and terrible killing field, especially Jiang Zhenyu and the mixed World War king. The power of one blow is enough to run through the world and smash hundreds of souls! Fierce battle, fierce tide! Hatred and despair collide, blood and broken meat fly! The people of Huanlang heaven struggled to resist death, but it was like falling into a dark abyss, and the light they tried to release was ruthlessly swallowed up! In less than ten minutes, thousands of people in Huanlang sky were killed over the ice sheet. The moaning Tianma, the broken corpses, rained down on the cold ice sheet. The dying struggle of four tianwu and more than a dozen Shengwu released a huge energy hurricane. Although it could not hurt Qin life, it still disturbed huanlangtian nationality hundreds of miles away, as well as scattered cultivation and spirit demons everywhere in the nearby ice sheet. Soon after, hundreds of people rushed out of the huanlangtian family, led by three elders, and rushed to the battlefield hundreds of miles away. They just wonder, how can there be such a strong energy fluctuation in the ice sheet? Isn''t it chasing a flower thief? But it ended in just a few minutes. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. It''s likely to have controlled the situation. But as a precaution, they came out to investigate the situation. However When they arrived here, the ground was full of mutilation, corpses were everywhere, and the frozen blood was shocking on the cold ice field. Thousands of people''s corpses and thousands of Tianma''s corpses, like countless blood needles, pierced into the eyes of the huanlangtian people and went straight to their hearts. The people were frozen like thunders, and a strong resentment rushed to their heads. "Who did it!" "Kill? Kill them all?" "This is the territory of huanlangtian. Who is so lawless!" The three old elders were so angry that they vomited blood. The people who followed were horrified and angry. It was only about a hundred miles away from huanlangtian. They dared to do this evil at their door and killed thousands of people. Huanlang Tianchuang has been established for thousands of years, and such a bad event has never happened. "Who is it! Ah!" an elder roared, rolling and killing power. His anger rolled into the sky, shattered the clouds and cracked the ice field, shaking the blood and blood of the people behind him and retreating again and again. "Call a fart, haven''t gone yet!!" thousands of corpses were buried, and suddenly there was a sharp roar. The child''s speech was surging purple and burning, like a bad beast rising into the sky. After that, all the 50 Tianyi clansmen opened the ground and broke into pieces and burst into the sky. "Tianyi clan?" the three elders suddenly turned pale, and hundreds of clansmen retreated with shock and some confused. "Another hundred, ha ha, kill!!" Jiang Zhenyu roared angrily. He burst into endless black tides and turned into black feathers. He danced in the sky like a sharp arrow, covering tens of thousands of meters and swallowing up hundreds of people. "Tianyi clan, you are tired of the living! Huanlangtian is at odds with the you!" an elder roared angrily. "Fool, there were two sides a thousand years ago!!" the old woman of tianwu triple heaven killed quickly. The black wings vibrated and pushed the lightning speed. She angrily killed the elder, slapped out a violent vigorous Qi, and hit the elder like a huge ocean wave. Although the elder made a counterattack, the huge boundary difference still made him spit blood and fly. His bones seemed to be broken into scum, spitting blood and screaming. "Kill!!" the Tianyi people killed like crazy. With the help of the mixed World War king, they swept the whole audience and slaughtered all of them. This time, faster, more crazy and more ferocious. Fresh corpses, hot blood, spilled on the ice and fell into the pile of newly frozen corpses. "Shuang Shuang, that''s the feeling!" Tong Yan was excited. "Continue?" Qin Ming looked at Yuchan and them. "Of course!!" Yuchan still didn''t want to go. They hid in the corpse again, waiting for the new huanlangtian team to come. Huan langtian is arrogant and conceited. He doesn''t think anyone dares to kill at their door. He feels strange. He will send someone to see at most. If he doesn''t go back, he will send someone to investigate later. Three hours later, another group of Tianyi clan team took off from the clan land to see what happened. How did tianwu level energy fluctuate one after another? They were very short. Why didn''t the people who went there go back? As a result, he was forcibly killed by Tianyi clan as soon as he came to the battlefield. Many casual practitioners came from a distance, but before seeing the specific situation, they were locked in the air by the breath of the mixed World War king and flew out in a strong earthquake. After dark, huanlangtian family finally noticed something wrong. This time, they sent a team of 300 people, led by a large number of strong people. Chapter 1534 "Kill!!" Tianyi family rushed out of the corpse again and killed huanlangtian team with full resentment and madness. Although the number of them is small, they can represent one-third of the top-level power of Tianyi clan. With the help of the mixed World War king, the six heaven of tianwu territory, their combat effectiveness is very terrible. Huan Lang was shocked and angry. He was also irritated by the blood corpses on the ground, and rode the heavenly horse to kill him angrily. Two violent waves, one black, one white, one holy and one evil, burst out over the cold ice sheet. Like two raging tides in the sea, it suddenly blew up terrible waves, rolled the sky and roared the ice field. "Report to the clan, encircle and suppress Tianyi clan!" the tianwu strongman who led the team roared and pushed the two high-level holy warriors around to highlight the battlefield with great power, spanning tens of thousands of meters. "Tianyi clan, you wait. None of them wants to escape." the two high-level holy warriors roared and rushed across the sky to huanlangtian clan. "Don''t worry about them, kill me!! a incense burning time, kill!" the Tianyi clan not only didn''t get nervous, but broke out again with more crazy blood. The hundred mile ice field needs to mobilize a team when they go back. It''s impossible for them to kill a incense stick for half an hour. It''s enough time for them to evacuate. The Tianyi clan erupted in a terrible battle tide, the entanglement of life and death for thousands of years, the hatred of exterminating the family thousands of years ago, and the hatred of the wind and snow field more than two months ago. They never die with Huanlang Tian. Fifty clansmen from Jiang Zhenyu to Yuchan, and then to any clansman, their purpose of staying in Donghuang is to fight, and they don''t want to go back alive. Kill! Kill! How many can you kill before you die! Kill one without losing, kill ten and earn! The crazy blood of Tianyi clan shocked huanlangtian and stimulated huanlangtian. They were also brave and fearless. The blood of more than 1000 people also stimulated everyone''s nerves. They all began to go crazy and release the strongest martial arts without reservation. They worked hard to entangle Tianyi clan. As long as they entangled for half an hour, the reinforcements of the clan could arrive here and catch Tianyi clan! Qin Ming, Tong Yan, Da Meng and Yan Wanming were all jealous of the fierce fighting. They joined hands to attack wildly and fight forward, like a sharp knife disturbing the battlefield. Huan langtian noticed Qin Ming. He was both a madman and a damn bastard. On the battlefield of life and death, in the moment of rage, they ignored everything and wanted to send people to encircle and suppress. It''s a pity that the strong in tianwu are all involved by the mixed World War king and Jiang Zhenyu. They are in a mess. Who can stop Qin Ming? "Kill!! there''s still ten minutes of Carnival!" Tong Yan screamed, set off a fierce purple fire, burned the sky, and crashed into the encirclement of seven people like a tiger down the mountain. "Ten minutes! Encircle and suppress them!" Qin Ming had a bigger appetite. The thunder tide danced wildly on the battlefield, and the blood thunder smashed the overwhelming weapons. "Seize Qin''s life! Capture Yuchan alive! Control the situation!!" a tianwu roars in the distance. As long as he controls two important people, he can panic the Tianyi clan team and involve them. They dare not retreat and buy time for the clan. "Kill! Even if it explodes, surround him!" the chaotic battlefield shouted to kill Zhentian, and immediately gathered a team of more than 30 people to forcibly isolate Qin ordered them and block them thousands of meters away. "Qin''s life? Save people!!" several elders of Tianyi clan have slightly changed their faces. They don''t want Qin''s life to die here. Yan Wanming turned around for the first time, quickly penetrated the battlefield, smashed more than ten Heavenly horses alive and killed the past. "Don''t worry about me! Kill you!" Qin Ming roared. He was surrounded by blood and thunder, buzzing in the world. When he waved, the light of the eternal pattern ring soared. The surging golden light illuminated the world, dispelled the darkness of the night, and dyed the vast battlefield and the cold ice field golden. Eight of the eighteen King statues were released at one time, all of which were carefully forged by Qin''s orders to restore their combat effectiveness. The soul of the king in the king statue has coexisted with the soul of Qin Ming, and the restoration of the realm of Qin Ming will also promote their strength. In particular, the fifth generation of Kings devoted by Qin Ming have the fighting power of the peak of holy martial arts. The other seven statues also have the strength of holy martial arts jiuchongtian and unlimited access to jiuchongtian. "Roar!!" the king is as majestic and huge as a God and comes to the battlefield. They are 100 meters high. They hang their bodies on basalt and hold various weapons. The huge killing power they release is like a volcanic eruption, shaking the vast sky and breaking the thick fog. Their huge momentum and body immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield. The thirty people who were about to besiege stopped in panic and stared at the huge statue with billowing air. so many? Qin''s life stood proudly in the sky, the thunder tide was boiling, and eight hundred meter King statues occupied eight directions, with great prestige. In this chaotic battlefield, in this dark night, it becomes the focus of the whole audience, just like the arrival of gods, which frightens people. The vision of Tianyi family was fixed on the same statue in the eight king statues. The statue of the king is as majestic as a mountain, surging with rolling black gas, killing and frightening. The body forged by basalt is lifelike, like a real God of war. However, his left body is normal, but his right side is like a skeleton. There is only a skeleton, and there is endless evil outside his ferocity. Everyone of Tianyi clan was stunned and stared inconceivably. All suspicions and expectations became a reality at this moment. That statue is strikingly similar to the murals they have been circulating for thousands of years. Is this a coincidence? no This is... Fact!! They were stunned, excited and trembling, and a strange heat flow appeared all over them, as if they were jumping in every cell. Several stubborn old people even blurred their eyes and raised their hands slightly, as if to touch the majestic statue several kilometers away. Is the legend of Tianyi true? That''s not a joke, that''s not imagination! Ten thousand years spread, ten thousand years wait, they finally wait for the legend of persistence and the reincarnation of their master! Yuchan was stunned and in a trance. It''s true? Legends are true! Tianyi people have been suffering for thousands of years. In fact, many people have doubts in their hearts. Even if they believe in the ancient legend, they no longer have hope. After all, it has been 10000 years, a long century. Qin Ming? Wang Xiang? Qin Ming has eighteen statues of respecting kings? Qin Ming is the one their whole family is waiting for? Waiting for the leader... Waiting for the master The appearance of the eight kings calmed many people. The mighty momentum and the majestic beast brought heavy pressure to everyone. However, this is a battlefield after all. After the shock, everyone quickly came back. Huan langtian killed him angrily and Tianyi family fought fiercely. However, the Tianyi family broke out unparalleled blood and passion, shouting, roaring and crazy, and rushed to the huanlangtian team. "Kill! No one left!!" Jiang Zhenyu shook the strong enemy and hit the two entangled strong enemies in tianwu territory. "Kill!" the exaggerated performance of Tianyi family made the children''s words in the distance stunned. What''s the matter? Chicken blood? Isn''t it just to recruit some statues to help? As for being so excited? After the scuffle stopped for a short time, it broke out again, more fierce and ferocious than just now. Although the number of huanlangtian''s team is dominant, the overall strength is still poor. After all, the main strength is still within the clan. After more than 20 minutes, huanlangtian collapsed under the unprecedented upsurge of Tianyi clan. Tianyi clan killed eight people, including one tianwu, in return for the total annihilation of huanlangtian. Tianyi people may not have to sacrifice so much, but they have no regrets under the mania. Many scattered practitioners have gathered in the distance and witnessed the shocking killing. Tianyi clan really wants to go crazy to the end. They will kill huanlangtian directly at the door of huanlangtian''s house. Killing so many people before and after will at least make huanlangtian lose one tenth of his strength. It''s bad luck for Huan langtian to meet such a group of outlaws who don''t follow the routine. Now the family should be boiling. Chapter 1535 After the fight, Tianyi clan did not insist on leaving the body, but agreed to Qin''s order to take all the bodies above Shengwu territory and go back to refine blood pill. Tianyi people are so easy to talk, which makes Qin life a little embarrassed. However, it''s a pity to throw away the bodies above Shengwu territory. It''s still necessary to use them. "Huanlang sky is coming? What a fast speed!" Tianyi clan just cleaned up the battlefield and found a bright white light at the end of their sight, which was very eye-catching in the dark night. It must be huanlangtian who got the news sent more strong people! "Withdraw!!" Qin ordered to collect all the bodies into the eternal kingdom, spread his wings and soared to the distance. Tianyi clan and others followed, a layout and a series of killings. They really enjoyed themselves this time, and they were more vicious than expected. However, what really excited them was the statue summoned by Qin Ming, which lit the cold flame in everyone''s heart. When huanlangtian arrived here, Tianyi family had rushed 50 miles away, leaving tens of thousands of meters of ice sheet ruins and shocking bodies. They were so angry that they were on the verge of losing control. Tianyi clan was so crazy that they blocked the massacre at the door, which was a loud slap in the face for every huanlangtian senior management. shame! Shame!! They want to chase, but the Tianyi clan is too fast. Their black wings are not just a sign, but can enslave the wind. The speed is amazing. Now I''m in a hurry to catch up. Maybe I''ll be calculated. The people of Huanlang heaven immediately dispersed and arrested the scattered practitioners watching the war in the distance to learn more about the course of the matter. In fact, they are still a little confused. Why did such a bad event happen? How could they be killed by Tianyi clan at the door of their home! Tianyi clan rushed until it was dark the next day and found a safe place to stop. Change the track more than ten times continuously along the way to avoid being tracked by huanlangtian. When it comes to hiding, they Tianyi clan have practiced these years. They are as pure as fire and have rich experience. "Shuang Shuang!" the boy shouted excitedly. He fought with blood for more than 20 minutes and ran day and night. He was full of heat inside and outside. He was comfortable! "More than twenty blood pills are coming out again." Da Meng was relaxed, and his previous depression seemed to be released in this fight and running. "Heaven is good. You can gain as much as you dare." Tong Yan was very excited. Tianting is stronger than the ancient sea. The number and realm of the strong are too high. They can hunt tianwu continuously. With so many treasures, why can''t you improve your realm? Why can''t you enter tianwu. I knew I had brought him two charming little ladies together. Qin Ming said to Yuchan, "it''s time to say goodbye. I have another important thing to deal with. You should be careful recently. You can hide for a while to avoid the limelight. Wasteland thunder day was buried by us, and more than 1000 people were killed in Huanlang day. They should join hands to search and arrest soon, and the people dispatched will be very strong. The immortal heavenly palace may also participate." Yuchan did not speak. They all gathered in front of Qin Ming and looked at Qin Ming seriously and eagerly. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming was surprised. The mixed war King noticed that the atmosphere was wrong and slowly clenched his fist. What''s this for? "Childe Qin, I want to ask you a serious question." Yuchan tried to control her tone, but her voice still trembled a little, with expectation, excitement and unspeakable uneasiness. "Please." "The eight sculptures you summoned on the ice field are your king''s statues?" they saw Qin Ming summon a statue to fight at the ghost gate. They also knew what kind of King Qin Ming had, but they never thought that their master would be one of the statues. "Yes." "How many kings do you have?" "Eighteen." "What are their origins and where did you find them?" "Why ask this?" "This is really important to us. Please tell us the truth." Tong Yan came over and looked at them strangely: "this is my brother-in-law''s privacy. Would you go too far?" "Excuse us." Jiang Zhenyu immediately took out a picture scroll and spread it carefully. On it was a portrait: "childe Qin, do you think it looks familiar?" Qin Ming looked at them and the portrait. His eyebrows gathered slightly. Eh! Isn''t this the 18th king? "Why do you have this portrait?" "Please tell us exactly where you found the statues!" Qin Ming looked deeply at Jiang Zhenyu and Yu Chan and other Tianyi people. Is Tianyi really related to the eternal kingdom? Seeing Qin Ming''s hesitation, Yuchan couldn''t help worrying: "Mr. Qin, to tell you the truth, Tianyi clan followed a master ten thousand years ago. He led us against the way of heaven. Although he failed later, Tianyi clan was lucky to leave his blood. We have been waiting for his successor for ten thousand years. This portrait is our master, which is depicted on the mural left by the clan." Tong Yan looked at Tianyi clan and Qin Ming, and their expressions became strange. Qin Ming hesitated for a moment: "the eternal kingdom has passed down 19 generations since ancient times, and the portrait in your hand is the 18th king. I once saw a mysterious shadow in the ruins of the Kingdom, a group of teams waving black wings, a group of people wearing blood clothes and carrying huge knives, and..." Yuchan looked at Qin Ming excitedly: "what else?" "A group of people riding strange animals and covered with blue patterns." "That''s right!!" Yuchan and others cheered and shouted. Their breath was messy, their breath was short, and their eyes were red at this moment. Qin Ming described the three families who had followed their master together. The other two tribes have been destroyed, leaving only one Tianyi tribe. They don''t know the eternal kingdom or the king image, but now they can basically be sure that Qin''s life is the one they have been waiting for for for thousands of years! Qin Ming is the master of inheritance they are waiting for. Moreover, Qin''s order came from the wild mainland to disturb the situation in the ancient sea, set up a challenge to pan Longshan, first closed the tiger list, and then entered the Dragon list. It was heroic and full of blood, which was very much like the host they were looking forward to. After being excited, Jiang Zhenyu and others suddenly knelt on one knee and shouted: "Tianyi clan! Worship the new Lord!" "You......" Qin Ming hurriedly avoided and couldn''t afford such a big gift. He guessed that Tianyi had something to do with the eternal kingdom, but he didn''t expect that they were willing to be regarded as masters. Tong Yan, they are stunned and worship the new Lord? Tianyi clan followed the eternal kingdom ten thousand years ago! Look, this posture is definitely not an ordinary follow, but a loyal vow to death! Wait for thousands of years, stick to the same, kneel collectively at the first time to confirm your identity, and shout with blood? It can be seen how solemn the oath to follow was! They looked stunned and strange, but there was no denying that something was hot in their heart. "Don''t hurry to worship! I am the 19th generation inheritor of the eternal kingdom, not the reincarnation of the 18th generation of kings. I am me and he is him. We are both eternal inheritors, but not the same person. You may have followed the 18th generation of Kings ten thousand years ago, but there is no need to worship me." Qin Ming tried to explain clearly, He was glad that the followers of the 18th kings still lived in the world, but he really couldn''t afford this great gift of recognizing the Lord. "The old lord is gone! We wait for the new Lord for thousands of years!" "The ancestral motto of Tianyi family - thousands of years, with blood to wait for. If the new Lord comes, he will lead Tianyi. Our family should follow with blood, renew our pride and fight the way of heaven again!" "Ten thousand years of ups and downs, ten thousand years of persistence, we... Finally wait for you..." "Ancestral training, fire and blood, knife and bones, children and grandchildren should stick to it with loyalty." "Tianyi will not die, and Zuxun will not die!" The Tianyi people shouted excitedly and enthusiastically: "new Lord, please accept my worship!" Tong Yan and Da Meng secretly clenched their fists and deeply raised their Qi. There was a heat wave rolling in their hearts. What a "thousand years and ten thousand years contain blood to wait for", what a "fire imprinted blood knife carved bones", and what a "heavenly wing does not die, and the ancestral training does not die". There are such loyal ethnic groups in the world. The memories of the ups and downs of thousands of years must have disappeared almost. Only one ancestral training leads the illusory fantasy. They have been insisting all the time. Thousands of years, it is simple to say, How hard it is to do. True and sincere! Love and righteousness! Worthy of being the chosen follower of the eternal kingdom of the previous generation, good vision!! Chapter 1536 Qin Ming was excited by their momentum, but he insisted: "the persistence of our ancestors doesn''t need to fall on you. I don''t exclude you. It doesn''t need to be so serious. We can get along with friends." Jiang Zhenyu cherished his seriousness: "the ancestors recognized the Lord, not the old lord''s demand, but the ancestors'' insistence. We are willing to abide by the teachings of our ancestors, not the demand, but also the willingness. Please accept our worship again, new Lord." Qin Ming kept persuading and pulling again and again. At least he invited the Tianyi people up. He really didn''t expect such a dramatic scene, and he didn''t expect Tianyi clan to be so loyal. "I''m glad for the 18th generation of kings that you can stick to it. He''s still alive. I''ll be glad he didn''t choose the wrong person. But you can''t represent the whole family. Listen to my suggestion, go back and discuss with the family, and then come back to me. My personal opinion is that it''s best to be a friend." "Did you just say that the soul of the hero is still there?" Jiang Zhenyu noticed the key points in Qin Ming''s words sensitively. "The heroic souls of the eighteen kings still exist and are sealed in the statue, but now only the consciousness of war is waking up, and the rest of their ideas are still sealed. They may all wake up in the future." Qin Ming is not sure, but he is infinitely looking forward to that day. Jiang Zhenyu and others deeply raised their spirits. The kings of the 18th generation have inherited the 18th generation! Did every one ever contend with the way of heaven? Counter the way of heaven, what a terrible energy. Even if it fails, it is also a lofty feeling and a regretless madness! What do people live for? passion! insane! Live a wonderful life! Should we also shout to the way of heaven like our ancestors? "Young master Qin, wait a moment. We''ll go back to cangxuan heaven." They are not in the mood to pay attention to Huan langtian now. Moreover, Huan langtian is furious and doesn''t know what big action he will take. It''s better to leave Donghuang. Now they can''t wait to go back to the family and tell the whole family the exciting news. Their generation has waited for thousands of years. How lucky they are! Qin ordered: "be careful on the road. I won''t keep you. Leave Donghuang as soon as possible." "We''re leaving now. Be careful. Oh, by the way, do you want to leave Yuchan to serve?" "No, no! It''s really no use!" Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh. He waved his hand again and again, which could not be used. Jade Chan Jiao smiled: "wait for us to come back." All the Tianyi people spread their wings and soared into the sky. After hovering over Qin''s life for a while, they rolled up the crack and went up into the sky and disappeared into the deep clouds of the night. "Bai picked up a group of good comrades in arms. I have gained a lot this time." Tong Yan is very picky, but he is quite satisfied with the performance of Tianyi family today, 200%. Such partners get along well and are not so constrained. "The number of Tianyi clan is not large, but its strength is not weak." Dadeng appreciates Tianyi clan very much, even some accidents. The loyalty and righteousness of Tianyi clan can be said to have been shown to the extreme, which healed his heart hurt by LAN ting. You can wait for what you believe. The world is not all profit and darkness. Moreover, Qin Ming needs such an absolutely loyal force now. It is very helpful whether he is adventuring in Donghuang or returning to Shura hall in the future. "What about the space of the eternal kingdom? If you can, directly transfer the Tianyi clan." the mixed World War kings are happy for Qin Ming. In particular, this kind of loyal temperament is what every prince in the heavenly king hall adheres to and believes in, and appreciates most. Of course, Tianyi people know Qin Ming and appreciate and admire Qin Ming, so they will take the oath at the first time. After thousands of years of hard work, the new Lord did not disappoint them, or even better than expected. Of course, they were happy, excited and did not hesitate! "The space expansion is very smooth. It can basically be stable for about 3000 meters, but it can''t bear too much energy, and it still needs time to adjust slowly." ghost boy has done well, but he is young after all, and the barrier has just taken shape. It''s no problem to bear several holy weapons or early tianwu such as Yan Wanming. But like the mixed World War king, it may shatter 3000 meters of space, let alone recruit more people. But that''s just now. I believe that in another half a year or so, or a year, the space barrier should cover more than half of the Kingdom and become stronger and more stable. At that time, it is not an extravagant hope for the whole Tianyi family to move in, even if the Tianwang hall has a chance to move in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The news that Huan langtian was blocked at the door by Qin''s order and killed more than 1600 people by Tianyi clan caused an uproar in Donghuang. Everyone was shocked by Tianyi clan''s "insanity" and "boldness". This is really going to turn the sky! Although Huan langtian suffered heavy losses and was bitten by the Tianyi clan for one tenth of his strength, Huan langtian was not wronged. Other forces would surely come to the same end. After all, who can think of it? After tracking a flower thief well, he was eaten in a pot! Huan langtian was furious. He was busy discussing the alliance in front, but later he was tossed around. It was a great humiliation for the noble and conceited Huan langtian. If you dare to be so cruel today, you may be more cruel tomorrow! If we hurry to calculate Huanlang day today, we may set up a bigger and tougher game tomorrow. Huanlangtian, huangleitian, and huoyuntian who had encircled and suppressed Tianyi clan before, the anger of the three parties was high, urging the alliance to take shape as soon as possible. Other forces are secretly shocked. Qin Ming has just been granted the supremacy. He doesn''t stay in the Shura hall. It''s really shocking that he dares to take Tianyi family to the door of huanlangtian''s house to do evil. Think about Qin Ming''s actions in the past year. In the first month, he used huanlangtian and Jinyang people to calculate the hall of killing heaven, and played most of the heaven; In the second month, he openly hunted huanlangtian, plotted ghost children and fairy stones, and then killed the ghost gate unscrupulously; After two or three months in a row, he fled life and death and made a crazy counter attack. Then there was the life and death battle of Panlong mountain, which shocked Donghuang. It invited the whole Tianting mainland to fight, and won the thunder war respect in one fell swoop. After that, Qin ordered his relatives and friends to appear in Donghuang and fight Panlong mountain again. He appeared with Shura shadow, took the opportunity to hunt wasteland thunder sky and Huanlang sky, and arrested seven strong people in tianwu territory. Later, he used his body as bait to pit 30 top strongmen in the wasteland thunder sky, and then intercepted and killed the escape troops of the immortal heavenly palace. He hasn''t settled down for a month, and he joined hands to do evil at the door of huanlangtian''s house. Qin Ming came to Tianting in just a year. The number of high-level holy warriors and tianwu who were mutilated or died because of him has reached an incredible number. It''s like a warmonger. Wherever he goes, he''s more like an evil beast who has lost his heart and killed wherever he goes. There are few war maniacs in Donghuang and even the five heavenly courts. Extremely dangerous! Extremely cruel! Extremely strong! This is everyone''s impression of Qin Ming gradually! Throughout all the war dignitaries and supremacies in Donghuang, they are all people with status and dignity. They are either superior or mysterious. They maintain and create their own transcendent status. He doesn''t, he doesn''t. he wanders outside every day with his equally crazy brother-in-law and his mother-in-law. He stares at killing people. Now he is a partner with the evil Tianyi family. "Walking war storm" and "high-profile Longbang supreme" are the comments of many people on Qin Ming. If we really let him grow up, how many forces will be affected if the whole Donghuang Tianting cannot be turned upside down by him? In this way, the whole of Donghuang has not calmed down from the storm of the "three statues of Longbang" and has been involved in the huanlangtian incident again. This is not a person, but a group of people. This is not ordinary people, but dragon tiger and quasi tiger list. Once out of control, it will really ruin countless people. Ignoring the turbulence outside, Qin Ming went straight to the middle of Tianting, accompanied by the mixed war king, to visit the Donghuang war clan. Da Meng left on the way and rushed to the beautiful kingdom to get married. Chapter 1537 Deep in a dense forest in the central region, Tong Yan hummed a minor and turned over a bonfire to prepare for a barbecue. Tong Xin came back with some spiritual fruits: "such a big smoke, let you make something to eat. You''re refining pills here!" "I said to roast meat with the burning spirit stone. You have to light a fire. I haven''t done this rough work. Where''s my brother-in-law?" Tong Yan waved the leaves vigorously to disperse the thick smoke. "Stare at the thunder carving and chase it." Tong Xin throws Tong Yan a spiritual fruit. Tong Yan caught it and put it in his mouth. "It''s almost time for Da Meng to go to the splendid King City. Do you guess what will happen to them?" The demon son teased the earth Phoenix Xuan snake wrapped around Tong Xin''s shoulder. "I think the princess is very interested in Da Meng." "It looks very pure and tastes a little heavy. Elder sister and sister-in-law, what do you think of CAI Wenyu in Youmeng palace?" "Moved?" "If you come to Donghuang, you have to leave some souvenirs. You have to persuade your brother-in-law not to fight and kill all the time. People, you should always love and talk about love, which helps to relax your body and mind." Tong Xin shook her head and couldn''t help him. "Tell me your opinions. How does Cai Wenyu feel?" The demon said, "you''re not her dish. You taste too strong." Tong Xin smiled: "people breathe immortal Qi. You are turbid Qi. It doesn''t match." "I''m turbid? I have a brother-in-law turbid? Look at him day by day. He yells and kills. He''s reckless. You don''t hesitate to talk about him. You still take him as a treasure. Anyway, I have a feeling for Cai Wenyu. My brother-in-law has four of you, and I need at least five." Tong Xin raised her hand on his head and said, "when you get married, it''s a children''s play! You have to be responsible for Yao Hua and Yao Xue!" "Of course I''m responsible! I''m sincere!" "So you''re looking for someone else?" "Lively! How many of me, they can talk to each other and talk about their hearts, just like you. In the future, we will follow our brother-in-law to live forever and have more fun." "Shameless!" Begonia couldn''t listen anymore. He got up with the ghost boy and was about to leave. Tong Xin''s third daughter smiled, which was very appropriate! Tong Xin said, "I thought Yaohua and Yaoxue were very powerful and could hold you down. Now it seems... I really have to help you find another one, a better one!" More than 50 miles away, Qin Ming intercepted a pure blood thunder eagle in the clouds at an altitude of 10000 meters, subdued it with one move, and left with Qin Lan''s cheers. In the dark place of the dense forest below, a magic monkey like a wolf and a monkey looked up at the sky. A scarlet blood eye slowly opened in the center of the eyebrow, which seemed to surge with blood thunder, and the energy was very terrible. The scene seen by its blood eyes is a scarlet, and the world seems to have been soaked with blood, but all mountains, trees, rivers, clouds and so on become transparent in its blood eyes, and what can be clearly seen is living things. The magic monkey hides quietly, and the black gas surging all over merges with the dark corner. It had been staring at Qin ming to leave and fell into the depths of the mountains and forests before closing its third eye and drilling into the stratum. At the same time, a woman in a dark cloak walked into the rain forest, silent, cold, like a ghost. She murmured softly, slowly raised her hands, and a large amount of green light flew out of her broad sleeved robe, which was continuously released, quickly submerged the surrounding dense forest, and then gradually dispersed and disappeared in the tide of the dense forest river. This vast green light is actually hundreds of millions of fire ants! Each one is only the size of a thumb, but it has amazing exploration power. The range of lingjue can reach more than ten miles, especially the most sensitive to those very unique smells. Qin''s order fell from the sky. It fell into the valley with vigor and lightness. The 30 meter huge thunder Eagle fell, shaking the whole valley. "You have a fever and fear of being" pegged at nine days'' eyes? "The children raised their hands and fired a large purple fever to cover the thunder and kill the hair. Qin ordered him to clean it up quickly, cut it into more than ten pieces, drove to the fire pit and began baking. Tong Yantu saves trouble. He has thrown away all the firewood and brought stones to burn magma. He braved the rolling high temperature in the deep pit, which can be used to bake this strange animal. Qin ordered to clean up and handed Qin LAN to Tong Xin. Qin LAN kissed Tong Xin on her delicate face and hugged her affectionately. Tong Xin liked it very much. "They will enter the territory of the war clan in Donghuang in another two thousand miles. Even if they are found at this time, they may not dare to move around." If Immortal heavenly palace and Huang Lei Tian and other forces have been united, they have almost begun to search and arrest. The power of sending out may be very strong. But considering the strength of Qin''s life, they may be mainly looking for investigation, so even if they are being watched now, they are also a few eyeliner. They dare not act reckless. When they spread the news back and transferred the people, Qin''s life was about to enter the Donghuang war clan. Qin Ming said with a smile, "if they watched us enter the Donghuang war clan in the ninth day, ha ha, it would be more wonderful." Tong Yan winked at the demon children: "what did I say? A long illness makes a doctor and nine battles make a fine man. My brother-in-law doesn''t need to think about people now. His unconscious behavior has the smell of cheating." Qin Ming turned over the grill, sprinkled salt and dripping the juice of lingguo. "In fact, I''m curious. Why didn''t the Donghuang war clan react when we made so much noise in Donghuang?" Tong Yan said, "don''t you have no response to the eight wasteland Zhai, Nanyin holy mountain, Weiyang palace and so on?" Yue Qing Road: "really no response, it''s OK, secretly investigation can also be, afraid of what make no reply." The king of mixed Warfare: "The Donghuang war clan has a transcendent status, leading the heavenly court and controlling the central territory. They will not easily participate in small events and ignore small people. This is a kind of mystery and arrogance. But they are facing the challenges of other heavenly families and the threats of five small heavenly courts. They must always maintain their own strength, and they must monitor all parts of Donghuang to make the Donghuang heavenly court reach a kind of harmony A delicate balance. When you set up a life and death war in Panlong mountain, they may not pay attention to it, but when you were granted the war honor, they can''t still ignore it. Now that you have entered the supreme dragon list, the Donghuang war clan will begin to pay attention to you and try to keep an eye on you and investigate you. But now there is a special situation. The supreme law and order appears in the Donghuang heavenly court. Many people suspect that it will be a casual practice. The Donghuang war clan wants to know who it will be, and if possible, find a way to recruit the Donghuang war clan. Therefore, I think the main energy of the Donghuang war clan is still looking for Yue Qing. For you, it is mainly an investigation for the time being. After all, you are involved in the Shura hall, he said They dare not touch. Although the five small Tianting have their own contradictions, if the Donghuang war clan wants to fight against any one, the other four will not easily sit idly by and ignore it. They know better than anyone. " Tong Yan nodded, but the elder analyzed thoroughly: "by the way, what tribes do the Donghuang war clan have?" Qin Ming has learned almost from the remnant soul. "The first royal family and the second royal family have been in command alternately for 500 years. Now the second royal family is in command of all Donghuang war tribes. There are 24 tribes under the two royal families, which are divided into Donglong, Nanhuang, Xixuan and Beixiao. There are four areas! Donglong is the strongest, with a total of eight!" "So many? Complicated enough." Chapter 1538 "The Donghuang war clan was originally a large tribe. It has been multiplying for a long time. It has gradually split due to various reasons, and finally became the current tribal alliance. However, the Donghuang war clan has extremely strict survival rules, which are maintained by the contemporary ruling royal family. If any department has problems, or if it finds serious violations, it will directly destroy the clan without any mercy. Two thousand years ago, there were three royal families in the Donghuang war clan. One of the royal families was hanged by the whole clan and tribes because he violated the rules and wanted to forcibly take over power. He didn''t even leave any blood. At that time, there was the biggest crisis in the history of the Donghuang war clan. It was not only internal turmoil, but also threatened by the Donghuang TIANTI and other Tianting forces. However, they resolutely launched a vigorous internal liquidation and dealt with all the Royal tribes who tried to violate the ancestral rules. Although domestic and foreign troubles involved life and death, they were baptized again after a chaos The tribal alliance has made all outside parties feel the cohesion and prestige of the Donghuang war clan. " Qin Ming was also shocked when he heard this from the remnant soul for the first time. Such a huge alliance system, which is at the top of the world, dares to directly liquidate the top-level royal family in spite of external threats, which requires how firm determination and amazing courage. The war clan is the war clan, worthy of the Lord of Donghuang. This domineering spirit is enough to make any force ashamed. "Which tribe does the ghost belong to?" the demon asked. This is the first time Qin Ming has talked about the war clan in Donghuang so seriously. Everyone around the fire pit listened carefully. Begonia looks complex. How many secrets does this man have? There is the ghost of an important figure of the war clan in Donghuang. One letter is more than ten years! "The third tribe in the east dragon eight. He was very talented and proud. He learned the legend of the eternal kingdom by chance, but it was one-sided. He only knew that it was a very powerful legend, and the specific location might be in the frontier and wasteland. He hid and destroyed the news, and secretly left the heaven alone and crossed the ancient sea. As a result..." "Relying on a one-sided legend, he ventured across the ancient sea?" Tong Yan raised his eyebrows. The character of the Tianting people is hard. "In the eyes of Tianting, the ancient sea is wild, and the mainland is more desolate. In fact, his realm is not too risky. There is another special reason why he made up his mind to compete for the head of the third Donglong tribe. In terms of identity, he is absolutely qualified, and his talent is reasonable enough, but in that generation, his tribe has produced several Tianjiao level figures at the same time, which can be regarded as It''s said that the third tribe broke out for thousands of years. He was qualified, but he didn''t have the strength, so he collected secret information everywhere and finally determined the eternal kingdom. Unfortunately, it has been 30 years since he left, and he has completely disappeared from the sight of the third tribe. What he wanted to fight and fight... Has been lost with his disappearance. " "Oh?" the crowd was a little silent, still a sad figure. Deep in the sea of Qi, the remnant soul is sealed by Qin''s life and is also being guarded. Otherwise, the spirit of Taigong thunder hammer will swallow it as food. But after all, it is a broken soul. It must depend on what to exist. It has been several months since it was separated from Shura Dao, and it gradually began to feel weak. Fortunately, Qin Ming has begun to move to Donghuang Tianting. It''s almost time to arrive in a few days. At this moment, the remnant soul has been waiting for too long. But somehow, he was really not happy, but some inexplicable resistance. More than ten years ago, he ventured away from the suppressed strange stone and lurked in the killing world of demon soldier Shura. He accompanied Qin life to travel around the world and experienced life and death. I don''t know when his obsession in his heart was no longer so strong. Donghuang war clan, Donglong Babu, his home, his dream, he insisted on the persistence of the dead soul. Once upon a time, he was single-minded to come back, and the others didn''t think or consider. But at this moment, he remembered all kinds of scenes, humiliations and figures of that year, which gradually revived in his memory. Donghuang haoze! Donghuang Linglong! Thirty years later, do you still remember that stubborn opponent? Maybe I''ve forgotten! Thirty years, what''s the point of my going back? What can I fight for! Tong Yan turned over the barbecue and suddenly smiled, "aren''t we going to have a big fight when we enter the war clan in Donghuang?" "You''re really not afraid of death, or don''t you believe you''ll die? There''s good fruit to eat when it''s noisy?" Tong Xin threw Tong Yan a spiritual fruit: "shut up!" Qin Ming breathed: "I don''t know what to do. Send it back first. This promise has been made for 11 years. It''s time to fulfill it." The king of the mixed World War said: "prepare for the worst. The remnant soul may not tell you everything. Some deliberately missed things may kill us." Qin Ming didn''t know the danger of going to fight the clan in Donghuang. In particular, the sudden return of remnant souls, who once competed for the identity of clan leaders, may really lead to a series of changes. He also tried to get through with the remnant soul. The remnant soul also made some introductions, but there must be something hidden in it. Qin Ming can clearly feel it. But at least the remnant soul can''t hurt him. Qin''s life is still sure. As for what will happen after entering Donghuang, no one can grasp it and no one can predict it. Everything can only depend on them to adapt to the situation. "If you go a thousand miles or so, you will all enter the eternal kingdom. Brother Wang will go in with me." "I''ll accompany you too! How can such an interesting thing be without me!" Tong Yan insisted on entering Donghuang. "I''ll go too. I haven''t encountered such an exciting thing for a long time." the demon''s realm has been almost stable. It''s at the peak barrier of the seven heavy days of the holy martial arts realm. There''s no need to close it again. She also wants to see the legendary Lord of Donghuang. Yueqing quit voluntarily. "I won''t go. If there are weapons to feel the profound meaning of heaven in Donghuang war clan, it''s easy to expose and cause unnecessary trouble." Tong Yan suddenly asked the mixed World War king, "where is the waste God Trident hidden? Doesn''t it mean that the war families in Donghuang are interested in the waste God Trident?" "Seal it! Hide it in the eternal kingdom! If they really come to the point of robbing the trident of the famine God, they may not intend to let us out alive. As long as they have concerns about the identity of Qin life and the dignity of the war clan in Donghuang, they will not be blackhanded easily." If the famine God Trident is outside, they may try to plan, but if they really bring it in, they may have concerns. The war clan is the royal clan and the Lord of Donghuang. It is necessary to maintain the rules of the heaven, not the bandit''s nest. Sometimes it is very overbearing, but sometimes it speaks rules more than any force. Begonia couldn''t hear it anymore: "do you usually live like this? It''s a war clan in Donghuang. It''s doomed if there''s a little accident." Qin Ming said with a smile, "people, habitually look up to the high places, and build shrines for them in their hearts, in awe, fear and worship. In fact, when you walk bravely, they are not so terrible." A thumb sized heavy fire ant flew to the stone outside the valley. After careful exploration, it left quietly. Soon after, hundreds of heavy fire ants flew from all directions, fell among the dense old trees, and then left. An hour later, when Qin ordered them to share delicious food around the fire pit, more than 100000 heavy fire ants gathered in the nearby woods. They were distributed in a very wide range. Only one was far away, almost covering hundreds of miles, and the number was increasing. Taking the valley as the center, they scattered to the further mountains and valleys for comprehensive monitoring. Even if Qin ordered them to leave, they could lock the trace in time. Chapter 1539 "Qin''s life is in this rain forest?" the woman looked up slowly, with a pale face under her cloak. She was ordered to search for Qin''s order a month ago. Nearly 100 people acted together, all selected search elites. The original plan was to move to the Shura hall. Ten days ago, they were surprised to hear about the Huanlang day incident. Then they immediately changed their route and spread the search centered on the Huanlang ice field. All the way tracking, secret investigation, up to now, she has basically lost her trace. I didn''t expect that she would find it here. This position has gone deep into the central region. What did Qin Ming come here for? The woman summoned a giant fire ant about half a meter from the ground: "gather all search teams within a thousand miles and gather as quickly as possible." The dark fire heavy ant showed a faint light, and its body was quickly blurred, then distorted and changed, and completely disappeared into the forest land. Night falls! Qin Ming didn''t leave in a hurry and stayed in the valley to rest. "It''s all here. Don''t hide any more. Tell me more news and say that I have at least a general action plan for some people who had a good relationship with you." Qin Ming''s consciousness came to the depths of the sea of Qi and communicated with the remnant soul. The remnant soul has calmed down a lot. "I just want to go back to the tribe and look for a chance of rebirth. If I can''t, I also want to be buried in the tribe." "Really? I can just find someone to send you in." "That was the idea before, now..." "Come on, we''ve known each other for more than ten years. It''s time to tell the truth." "The Donghuang war clan has a dusty secret skill. As long as the soul is immortal, it can reshape the body, but the spiritual treasures needed are very rare and precious. Even if there are few people in the eight Donglong tribes, they will not be used unless they are particularly important people." "I don''t have so much ability to persuade them to reshape your body." Qin Ming''s heart moved. Can he really be reborn? "If Donghuang haoze were still alive, he would probably be the head of the third tribe. He would not allow me to return to the tribe, and there would be no place for me." "What do you want?" "There are several Lingbao that are unique to the war clan in Donghuang. Help me get them." "And then?" "Gather all the materials and help me reshape my body." "Wait!! do you know that secret skill?!" The remnant soul hesitated for a moment, and the soul force fluctuated weakly. "I know!!" "Can you really revive people?" "As long as the soul is still there, that set of secret arts can reshape the flesh, but it depends on luck whether it can reproduce the original physique and blood power. That set of secret arts can also transfer the soul to a living person to replace its own soul. However, if the fit is not enough and can not be integrated, it will be permanently imprisoned in the flesh, and it will follow the flesh after a few years The body withers and dies. This set of secret arts seems to be against the sky. In fact, it has many restrictions, many dangers and a lower success rate. " The remnant soul knows that set of secret arts very well and knows that it is very dangerous, but he has been suffering from such half death for 30 years. He should try every chance he has. "I can help you get those Lingbao, but you must teach me this set of secret skills." Qin Ming was a little excited. Even if it was one percent chance, even if there were various risks, it could revive people and stand in front of you. If a relative or friend encounters an accident in the future, as long as he keeps his soul, at least he has a chance to struggle! He deserves to be the Lord of Donghuang. He has such a secret skill. He had always doubted this possibility, but he didn''t expect it to be true, and the ghost knew it! "Yes! But I have one more condition." "Say!" "When you enter the war clan tribe, try to listen to me. If I can stay, naturally it''s best. If I can''t stay, you must bring me out." "Don''t want to be buried there?" "There... May no longer belong to me." the remnant soul was sad and uneasy. It was really hard for him to predict what it was like there. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Qin Ming is in a valley fifty miles away. From noon until now, there are only Qin Ming and his gang. Tianyi clan has not been found within 300 miles." the woman finally waited for the first batch of companions after dark, and more are rushing from a distance. "How did Qin Ming appear in the middle regions?" a dignified man wore a black cloak, frowned and looked cold and handsome. Qin ordered him to behave unexpectedly. He always didn''t respect common sense. He just angered Huan langtian. Even if he didn''t go back to the Shura hall, he should have moved nearby. He even appeared in the middle region 5000 miles away. If they hadn''t expanded their search, they might have missed it. Qin Ming''s cruelty and belligerence are well known all over the world, and he is extremely murderous. It''s certainly not as easy to see the scenery here. The whole central territory is under the control of the Donghuang war clan. What is he doing here? "Shall we continue to stare or wait for other troops to meet?" the woman dared not decide without authorization. Their real task was to plot the famine God Trident, not to kill Qin life. Qin Ming is now the Supreme Master of Longbang and has a special status. Even if they fight in Donghuang, they may not dare to easily kill a Supreme Master who has not entered tianwu, and they are also involved in the ferocious organization of Shura hall. The dignified man is donghuangshang, belonging to the third tribe of Donglong eight tribes. He has a high status in the tribe and is also one of the main leaders of this time. "Did you inform the tribe?" "Several guards of the tribe are on standby outside. They have been informed. They are expected to come before dawn." the woman''s name is donghuanghua, which also belongs to the third tribe and is an old clan in tianwu territory! "Are you sure Tianyi is not nearby?" "Absolutely sure! The sky, the earth and the rivers have been checked." "Where is the mixed king?" "Yes! It has been determined! Qin Ming, the mixed war king, Tong Yan, Tong Xin and others, as well as the strange eagle and begonia, just this group." "Wait until other search forces come and gather. If Qin''s life doesn''t move tonight, we''ll wait until dawn before the guards come." Donghuang Shangsi thought before and after making a safe decision. There was still a strong desire to meet Qin life before, but Qin life came here inexplicably, but he hesitated. Moreover, the strength of their search forces is not enough to control the mixed World War king. It is said that they have been around the fifth heaven of tianwu. "Guess why Qin Ming came here? The immortal heavenly palace joined hands with Huan langtian. They have begun a large-scale search. Qin Ming swaggered in the middle region and is likely to be found. Why didn''t the Shura hall restrict him and run rampant outside?" "The Shura hall is full of madmen, and Qin''s life is well-known! What old Shura did when he was young in the Shura hall is normal? Control your heavy fire ants and don''t surprise Qin''s life." Donghuang Shang motioned the people behind him to be calm and hide. Chapter 1540 In the early morning of the night, more search teams arrived here secretly, with more than 100 people, all tribal elites who are good at searching. Donghuangshang exchanged views with several other leaders and decided to wait for the tribal guards. More than 100 people are quietly lurking and waiting for bright. They are full of curiosity about the legendary life of Qin. What kind of person is that? Is it as powerful and ferocious as the legend? What is the reason for being crowned supreme? Is he really qualified. However, if you think about the life and death battle in Panlong mountain, you can at least be sure that it is not a good stubble and not easy to provoke. "All control the flow of spiritual power for me, and no one is allowed to make a sound!" the person in charge of Donghuang Shang personally ordered his team to suppress the spiritual power and hold back his voice. They nodded solemnly and leaned down slightly. A chubby clansman was very serious and calm, lying in the waste grass on the top of the mountain, frowning, pursing his mouth and bright eyes. He was very serious, but he suddenly felt something gently across his ass. Little fat looked slightly cold and looked back angrily. He hated people touching his buttocks. As a result, looking back, there was a beautiful woman lying on the left rear. It was the woman he had admired for a long time. Tight black clothes, generous cloak and white skin gave an attractive taste under the moonlight. When the woman saw xiaopang looking at her, she smiled to show her respect. Little fat''s heart jumped and his face rubbed red. He quickly turned back and looked at the distance. I''m so close to the goddess? It seems that I can smell the faint fragrance of her body! What an honor! I feel so happy! It''s worth it tonight! However, after a while, something ''gently'' crossed his round and clever ass and gently pinched it. Xiaopang''s heart jumped wildly and hurried to look around. The others were not far or near. Only he was close to the woman he liked. Is it Xiaopang swallowed his saliva and looked at the woman shyly. The woman smiled again for no reason. Thinking he might be nervous, he winked playfully. Xiaopang whispered in his heart, beautiful. He quickly took a deep breath, controlled his mood and continued to lie on his stomach. But after a while, the little hand pressed his ass and rubbed it slowly. "Did she... Flirt with me?" Xiaopang''s eyes were rippling. Happiness came too suddenly. This environment was too exciting. Pangpang''s body began to twist uneasily. Xiaopang thought his "little hands" would be over. As a result, he slipped up his ass, slowly grabbed his pants belt and began to pull down. Little fat eyes suddenly shook his hand and grabbed the hand. It was cool and thin, a little exaggerated. But now his heart was beating wildly, and his fat face was red. He couldn''t care about that. He grabbed the hand hard, turned his head and shook his head awkwardly at the girl. Stop it. It''s inappropriate for people to see it. The woman is strange. What''s the expression? Look at little fat''s back waist. It''s strange. What are you doing grasping his trouser waist? Little fat lowered his voice. "Yu''er, don''t... don''t make trouble..." Women are more inexplicable. Is the fat man in heat? At this time, she noticed that she was too close to xiaopang, and she quickly moved aside. Xiaopang was stunned. Eh, how did he go? In my hand... He suddenly turned around, grabbed the ''jade hand'' and pulled it in front of him: "who''s special... Lying in the trough!!" Little fat screams, a pale hand bone? "I''m sick!" more than ten people on the top of the mountain were frightened and stared angrily. "A hand bone touched me..." xiaopang exclaimed, but suddenly he was stunned. Eh, where''s the hand bone? Where is it! "The bones of your hands touch you? You can''t think of it!" the people roll their eyes and lie down there and have a spring dream! "What are you shouting about? Shut up!" Dong Huang came to the top of the mountain and shouted in a low voice. Just finished, don''t make a noise. Why is it still noisy. "I..." Xiao Pang gasped, but he couldn''t speak. Did he just hallucinate? "If you don''t want to be here, get out of here!" Dong Huang stared at Xiao Pang coldly. Little fat bowed his head in fear and hurriedly said he didn''t dare. He obediently lay down in the stone pile and stared at the distance. Hallucinations, hallucinations, must be hallucinations. However, he stared, and suddenly something of Bai Cen appeared in front of him. A skull? Pale, pale! There was a black fog in his eyes and a faint light, as if he was staring at him. "Ah!!" xiaopang was so excited that he ran away like an electric shock. "Why do you want to die!" all the others jumped up and scared who? "One... One..." xiaopang pointed to the place where the skull had just appeared, but... It was gone! Only a pair of rotten stones! "Bastard!" Donghuang hasn''t left far yet. He returns and blows at xiaopang hundreds of meters away. Xiao Pang vomited blood and flew down from the top of the mountain. Donghuang Shang strode back, just about to scold, a woman suddenly screamed, protecting two lumps of meat in front of her chest, jumped a few meters away, and something caught her! It still hurts! "What''s the matter with you?" "I... I..." the woman was still in shock, but there was no one around! Who insulted me! Then, a man was suddenly hit on his knee by something, screamed and knelt heavily on the ground; A woman was virtually pulled by her hair and bumped into the gravel on the ground, her head broken and bleeding, screaming in horror; A man''s waistband was suddenly cut off by something, and all the hula fell down, revealing a piece of white; A man was torn by a huge force and jumped on the woman in front of him. They were in a mess. The top of the mountain was suddenly in a mess. Everyone was caught off guard and at a loss. All the people were shocked and screamed. Donghuang Shang was just about to denounce, when he suddenly felt a dangerous smell coming from behind. The clang sound was crisp, like an invisible knife, splitting on his... Ass Under the Hunyuan cloak, the second skeleton was stunned. Eh, it''s so hard! Can''t cut! Donghuang Shang was also stunned. He was dignified and respected. He was At this time, the second skeleton was unconvinced and swung a bone knife at his ass! As a result, he still couldn''t cut. He was angry and swung his bone knife Qiang Qiang Qiang three knives! "Bastard!!" Donghuang was furious. Suddenly, a terrible wave blew up. The whole mountain top was shaking and burst into dense cracks. Ten people were ruthlessly shocked out and screamed and rolled down the mountain top. The skeletons and dick in the Hunyuan cloak were shocked and flew out, and directly broke after landing. In the nearby mountains and forests, the rest were frightened and looked at the top of the mountain. What happened! In the valley fifty miles away, Qin Ming and others who were closing their eyes and nourishing themselves all opened their eyes, and a cold light flashed across their eyes. Chapter 1541 Donghuang was still surprised and angry. What split me there? What a wicked thing! Tangtang tianwu was humiliated! "What''s the matter?" donghuanghua and other responsible persons rushed over, with a bit of anger in their eyes. They said that they would hide. What are you doing here! "There''s something here!" Donghuang was very sure that his ass had been split. Although he didn''t hurt his delicate part, it was absolutely true. It was not an illusion! "What?" "I don''t know! He attacked us!" Dong Huang Shang''s eyes were red and bright, and his breath was like a vast ocean. He was so angry that he seemed to have been destroyed by that knife for half his life. His divine consciousness is shrouded in mountains and forests, and every plant and tree is under control, forming an outline in his consciousness. However, no exotic animals or humans were found lurking! "Can''t you hallucinate? There''s nothing here!" donghuanghua and others were secretly vigilant. Everyone was on full alert and was attacked without finding anything? How is that possible? Hundreds of meters away, the skeleton''s second was shattered, and all kinds of bones fell to the ground, covered by a mixed yuan cloak. He knew he had a hard stubble and didn''t dare to move. He pretended to be dead. Although Da Meng left, he left it before he left. There is only one order to do a good job of vigilance and assault. He will be rewarded when he comes back. More than 100 people immediately spread their strange animals, or opened the search secret, covering a radius of more than ten miles, but after checking and checking, there was still nothing. "Qin''s life!" donghuanghua''s face suddenly looked ugly. How could he forget Qin''s life! Although it is nearly 50 miles away from the valley, the fluctuation of the top of the mountain and the smell of tianwu will definitely arouse the vigilance of Qin Ming''s "wild animals". Donghuang Shang immediately shouted, "everyone! Retreat fifty miles! Now!" Hundreds of people woke up. Yes, there is a young supreme in front. They dare not hesitate to retreat decisively and scatter into the dense rainforest. It is said that Qin''s life is dangerous and ferocious. They can do anything. They don''t want to become corpses in vain. Withdraw, withdraw quickly. What''s the matter with the war clan in Donghuang? The war clan also has to live and is afraid of death! "How''s it going?" Donghuang Shang and their five leaders of tianwu territory stayed in place for a while, wary of the distance. "Wait a minute! I''m checking. I hope he''s still there!" donghuanghua communicated with the fire ants, waiting for the news from the valley to pass on layer by layer. Donghuangshang and others motioned to each other, and the whole God was on alert. If Qin''s life escapes, they must catch up with him as soon as possible. It''s not easy to find him, but they can''t lose their trace. If Qin''s life comes, they may have to try World War I. However, after waiting for a while, the fire ant didn''t send any news. Donghuanghua was very strange, but when she arranged for the nearby fire ants to move forward and explore secretly, they all went away and never returned, and no one came back. Donghuanghua was worried and had never encountered such a situation. All the fire ants are specially trained. They always obey the arrangement. How can they disappear. Unless... All destroyed! But that''s even worse! The distribution of fire ants is very scattered, and the number is huge. They are alert and exquisite. How can they be completely extinguished silently! There are at least 100000 in the tens of miles around the valley! But if that''s the case Donghuanghua suddenly had a cold horror! Donghuang Shang''s face was ugly, and his divine sense tried to explore the distant mountains and forests, but the mountains and forests were quiet, and the spirit demons were dormant, and there was no sign of strong breath activity. Did Qin Ming escape? This vigilance will not be too strong, but why did 100000 fire ants disappear. Donghuanghua carefully mobilized the nearby heavy fire ants to continue to move inside. This time, the heavy fire ants did not disappear. While spreading inside, the news came back. When it reached the valley fifty miles away, there was nothing there except the fire pit braving the rolling heat wave. "Qin''s life is gone!" donghuanghua received the news and secretly raised his Qi. He is worthy of being the eternal supreme. In this way, he can successfully escape. But what about my 100000 fire ants? "Chase..." Donghuang couldn''t just lose Qin''s life, but before his voice fell, there was a violent energy riot and a shrill scream in the dense forest behind him. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the waves are surging. It seems that some fierce battle has taken place. "What?" donghuangshang and others suddenly turned pale, burst into the sky and galloped towards the distance. They looked ugly. What a life of Qin. They thought they had escaped. It turned out that they ambushed the evacuees behind the detour! The dense forest ten miles away has completely changed its shape. All the trees seem to be endowed with a soul. They are chaotic and intertwined. They dance their branches and move their roots, turning into a huge "cobweb" of more than 800 meters. Thousands of branches cross vertically and horizontally, winding hundreds of men and women. They are all the people of the war clan in Donghuang. During their retreat, they were suddenly attacked, wrapped into zongzi by chaotic branches, and pierced by sharp branches. Blood flowed and they were in pain and sorrow. They tried to release their spiritual power, but they were forcibly suppressed by the green fog on the branches. Those green fog even swallowed their spiritual power. When Donghuang arrived here, six strong giant trees were growing rapidly, up to hundreds of meters, still growing, like a tree mountain. Their trunks are dark, their bark is cracked but hard, with the cold light of metal. Countless branches stretch and interweave, as if to interweave into huge palms. "Is it the tree spirit of the dark moon forest?" donghuanghua breathed in. No wonder her fire ants disappeared. It must have been secretly swallowed by the spirit of the forest. "Qin Ming..." Dong huang shang looked at the front with a dignified face. A cold and handsome man was standing between the chaotic and twisting branches and nets. His strong breath and bloody wings were dangerous and evil. On his left, there was a man waving purple wings. His body was bright and dark. It was an ancient breath surging in his body, constantly blooming, reflecting the outline of meridians and bones. On the right is a charming and moving woman, with a charming smile and soul stirring beauty. She just plays with a blood jade skeleton in her hand, which makes her whole beauty a little more scary. Qin Ming! Tongyan! Demon! They clearly recognized the three people in front. At this time, the low mountain behind slowly cracked and the gravel fell. Two groups of thick vines forced them out, wrapped in two strong and terrible smells, namely mixed World War Wang and Yan Wanming. They slowly took off on the vines and stopped the back road of donghuangshang. "Qin Ming! We have no grievances, why hurt..." Before Donghuang had finished, Qin Ming raised his hand and interrupted: "don''t talk about this nonsense you don''t believe. No one is a fool! Answer my question, why are you spying on us!" "Do you know who we are?" "The Donghuang war clan, the eight Donglong tribes, the third tribe, the fifth tribe and the sixth tribe all shouted when they screamed just now." Qin Ming''s casual tone made Donghuang Shang secretly frightened. Do you know that the war clan is not afraid? Donghuang Shang angrily denounced: "you can go to Jiutian and be presumptuous, but this is the central territory. You are facing the Donghuang war clan. Here, you are not qualified to be arrogant!" Chapter 1542 Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "am I arrogant? I''m just a normal resistance. If you monitor me, I should pretend to be stupid? If you calculate me, I should bear it? When you want to kill me, I have to stretch out my neck and wait? Save it! We don''t have a good temper and don''t have much patience. Ask you again, why monitor us?" "You think highly of yourself. Let''s come here..." Donghuang Shang was about to speak. Qin Ming raised his hand and gently pointed to the tree spirit in front. Hundreds of strong and sharp vines suddenly burst up in the chaotic tree branches, danced wildly in the air, and the cold wind roared down at hundreds of Donghuang people below. "Stop!!" donghuangshang and others were furious. They were about to move forward, but they were enveloped by the sudden explosion of the mixed World War king. It was like huge mountains falling from the sky and pounding them hard. It shocked the five heavenly warriors to hum, bleeding from their mouth and nose, and almost knelt on the ground. Pooh!! The vines beat everyone''s body, splashed blood, and hundreds of people screamed and struggled violently. "Fool! Are you crazy? I repeat, this is the Donghuang war clan, and it''s not your turn to be arrogant! Do you think you can do whatever you want if you are granted the supremacy? Do you think the whole Donghuang is afraid of you if you make a bad name?" Donghuang still angrily scolded, too presumptuous and bastard, and didn''t pay attention to the Donghuang war clan at all. Looking at Donghuang Tianting, who dares!! "This is not our answer." Qin Ming raised his hand again and gently pointed to the tree spirit. Boom! Countless strong vines soared into the air, as many as thousands, whistling and twisting like steel green snakes. After tumbling in the air, they set off a strong wind and roared, all of them roaring at the Donghuang people below. "Ah!!" hundreds of people''s faces changed dramatically. They stared and saw all the dense vines in their eyes. If they were all blown down, they would be smashed to pieces alive. "We want the famine God Trident!" donghuanghua screamed, his breath was messy, and he had not been forced so embarrassed for a long time. All the vines stopped for a moment, and some of them had penetrated into the bodies of the Donghuang people. They were as sharp as steel, cold and bone chilling. The screams of hundreds of war clan people suddenly stopped, sweating and staring at the front of them, even the thick vines in front of them. Many people felt death so close for the first time, and their whole body felt cold, like even their bones were frozen. How dare Qin Ming! Donghuang Shang and others glared angrily, but their breathing was a little short. It was too fierce. Are you serious? Although they don''t believe that Qin Mingzhen dared to kill everyone, they dare not joke about the lives of hundreds of people. "Who arranged you to come?" Qin life waved, and thousands of green vines were slowly lifted up, but they were not completely removed. They were suspended in mid air and might fall again at any time. Tong Yan sneered at them, and the Donghuang war clan did not give up. But the famine Trident is so attractive to them? Is it for any special purpose or purely personal preference. Donghuang Shang tried to control his tone: "Our tribal leader! Qin Ming, I hope you know what you''re doing. You can act recklessly in other places, but you''re not qualified in front of the Donghuang war clan! You''re a smart man. You should know when to be strong and when to be low-key. The most popular truth is that hard is easy to break. You''re arrogant in front of the war clan. You don''t have to discuss it!" Qin Ming didn''t care about his threats, let alone fear. He always knew what he was doing. "Ask you again, the leader of the third tribe is Donghuang haoze?" "Yes!!" "Is he in the family now?" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." "I came to the central region this time to pay a visit to the haoze of Donghuang." "What?" Dong huang shang and others frowned slightly and looked at Qin Ming''s face carefully to determine whether they were talking nonsense. Donglong''s eight tribes have the largest number and the strongest strength in the war clan four party alliance. Each of them has a high status and is also the focus of the two royal families to win over and control. Therefore, Donglong''s eight clan chiefs have a high position in the war clan alliance, especially Donghuang haoze. He is not only the war lord of Hubang, but also his sister Donghuang Linglong is the supreme dragon list in the war clan alliance, known as the daughter of Donghuang God of War. In the whole Donghuang alliance, Donghuang haoze occupies a high position and is almost on an equal footing with the head of the first Donglong tribe. It is also a person valued and valued by the royal family. Although Qin Ming has some fame and prestige, he is the new Supreme Master after all. Compared with Donghuang haoze, he is too far away in all aspects. Frankly, he is not qualified to visit Donghuang haoze directly. Besides, what can they talk about? "I''ve been thinking about what gifts to bring. You came just in time." Qin minglengjun smiled on his face. "What do you mean?" Donghuang Shang and others were worried. "Are you blocking the spiritual power yourself, or do we help?" "Arrogant!! you really think we''re afraid you won''t succeed!" Donghuang Shang and others were furious. Their eyes suddenly showed their ruthlessness. They almost killed Qin Ming at the same time. If you catch him, you can control the situation. "Water in my head? When I don''t exist?" the mixed World War King stopped in front of them like lightning and raised his hand slowly. A terrible breath broke out from the whole right arm and swept through the night. The scene of heaven and earth suddenly changed, like from a deep dark night to a vast starry sky. The stars twinkle and shine brightly, the galaxy is vast, the stars are blooming, magnificent and mysterious. The five people of Donghuang Shang completely lost their way, but they were surprised and not confused. They roared forward and rushed forward to kill out of this field. However, the beautiful starry sky took the lead in the uprising, and countless planets burst into the sky and surrounded them with the power of destruction. All the loud sounds were deafening, as if they were going to break them alive, and the terrible smell was even more amazing. It rumbled and impacted from all directions, deafening and shaking the starry sky. They continue to grow in the sight of the five Shangs in Donghuang, bringing unparalleled pressure. Big bang! The Star River trembles! The chaos lasted for a short time. The mixed war King suppressed the five of them with absolute state and easily controlled them. Donghuangshang they were bloodied by the violent energy, sealed off their spiritual power by the bright star river war clothes, and screamed and fell in the mountains. "Qin Ming... You are bringing disaster to yourself!" Donghuang Shang suffered a bloody mouth and nose, and struggled painfully: "Some people can''t be touched! Some things can''t be done! Do you think with the support of the Shura hall, you can really challenge the war clan in Donghuang? Do you think the war clan clan will compromise when you take us back? I have a word for you. The war clan is an imperial clan, and the royal clan''s dignity can''t be provoked! You can have concerns or no scruples to kill you!" Qin ordered Shuling to be taken into the eternal kingdom, and hundreds of people entangled by vines were taken in together. He squatted in front of Donghuang Shang and looked at him quietly for a while: "Donghuang Shang, you obviously resisted the vast Donghuang, why did you finally follow him?" "Do we know each other very well?" Donghuang was still full of blood and his eyes were cold. "Don''t put on the airs of heavenly martial arts. In terms of reputation and status, you are far worse than me! In terms of strength, you have to look up to me in three years!" "You..." Donghuang still opened his mouth, but he was unable to argue. "I was asked to ask for him what I said just now." "Who?" "I was asked to visit haoze in Donghuang this time." "Who!!" "The name of a person you are about to forget is... Donghuang... Haoyuan!" "Who..." Dong huang shang just spoke, but he was stunned. "Who?" "Donghuang Haoyuan! The man you swore to follow!" "You... How... He..." Dong Huang Shang''s eyes shook and his voice trembled as he stared at Qin Ming. "Tell me clearly! Dong Huang Haoyuan? He asked you to come?" On the fifth watch!! brothers and sisters, give more praise, and continue the fifth watch tomorrow! Chapter 1543 Qin Ming, while communicating with the remnant soul, looked directly into Donghuang Shang''s eyes: "have you forgotten what you said or what happened?" Donghuanghua and the other three tianwu all showed their surprised faces one after another, remembered the forgotten name and the man who had disappeared for 30 years. "He... He''s still alive?" Dong Huang Shang''s voice trembled slightly and stared at Qin Ming''s eyes. Qin Ming suddenly clapped his hand, banged it on Donghuang Shang''s forehead and forcibly communicated with each other''s soul thoughts. Donghuangshang''s consciousness was confused for a moment. After a strange change, it suddenly solidified, as if he were in the vast blood ocean, endless thunder power, the power of destruction and the spirit of dignity were surging. His soul was under great pressure and almost collapsed, but he saw a hazy shadow in the distance and came slowly to him. Donghuang was still in doubt. He tried to see the figure clearly. He waved back the roaring blood thunder and scattered the fog of destruction step by step... It seemed that he had walked for a short time and for a long time. He finally saw the coming shadow clearly. At this moment, he stopped and was stunned. "Hao... Haoyuan?" But the consciousness was confused for a moment, and returned to reality. Donghuang was still determined to look at Qin Ming in front of him. At the age of 60, he had little impulse and less strong emotional fluctuations, but now he really couldn''t calm down. Qin Ming met Dong Huang Shang''s eyes: "do you still know him?" Donghuanghua looked at donghuangshang in surprise: "what''s the matter? You talk!" "Is he still alive?" Donghuang Shang asked Qin Ming again, carefully, nervously and uneasily. "Do you want him to live?" "I......" Donghuang still opened his mouth and wanted to say those words in his throat, but it seemed to be stuck by something. "Do you want him back?" "I... no... I..." Donghuang still moved his lips and teeth, and his expression was slightly in a trance. "I see." Qin Ming got up. Thirty years, everything is set. He came back too late! There is no status belonging to Donghuang Haoyuan, and Donghuang Haoyuan has no qualification to compete for anything. "What are you talking about? Where is Donghuang haoze? Is he still alive?" Donghuang Hua asked anxiously. They are all people of the same age as Donghuang. Of course, they remember the arrogant and domineering Donghuang haoze 30 years ago. A man qualified to compete for the position of patriarch, a man with great adventurous spirit, a man favored by many ethnic elders, and a man with sadness. Because in the third tribe at that time, his so-called leadership and adventurous spirit were covered up because of the strong rise of two Tianjiao, Donghuang haoze and Donghuang Linglong. Donghuang Haoyuan fought many times, but ended up with a disastrous defeat. When Donghuang haoze was granted the prestige of war respect and Donghuang Linglong ranked supreme in the Dragon list, the dazzling strong light shone on the third tribe and caused a sensation among the whole war tribe, Donghuang Haoyuan completely lost its qualification, and all preparations and efforts became futile. After that, Donghuang Haoyuan mysteriously disappeared and never appeared again. Many people suspected that he was secretly executed by Donghuang haoze. Some people suspected that he could not bear the blow and left silently. At first, some people wanted to find out the truth, and others tried to fight against Donghuang haoze, but one year... Two years... Ten years... Twenty years... Up to now, 30 years, with Donghuang haoze in power, the old people died one after another. Now the third tribe has completely become Donghuang haoze''s tribe, and now the third tribe has no trace of Donghuang Haoyuan, Even the new generation did not know that there had been such a person. "Is he still alive?" Donghuang looked at Qin Ming solemnly. How could Donghuang Haoyuan have anything to do with Qin Ming? Is Donghuang Haoyuan trying to use Qin''s life to turn over! A Qin life is not terrible, and the third tribe is not afraid at all, but with more Donghuang Haoyuan, many variables will arise and stir up unpredictable situations. "The body is destroyed, and the soul is still there." Dead, only soul? They look complex and relaxed in Donghuang? Sorry? It doesn''t seem to be! Donghuang Shang struggled slightly and hesitated to speak. "What does he want to do?" "I haven''t been back for thirty years. I want to go home. He left by himself, not expelled. It''s still his home. It should be OK to go home." "Yes, of course." Dong Huang still nodded, but sighed in his heart and went home? For thirty years, it''s home and not home for you. "Where has Donghuang Haoyuan gone these years? Why not go back to the tribe? How can you find his soul?" Donghuang is still full of problems. For 30 years, Donghuang Haoyuan suddenly disappeared and appeared again? Don''t say he can''t accept it now. You can imagine the expression of Donghuang haoze when he got the news! "Really want to know?" "Of course!!" Qin Ming looked at him with a smile: "do you care about him? Or are you worried that his return will bring inconvenience to some people?" Donghuang was speechless and couldn''t stand the bright eyes of Qin Ming. Qin Ming smiled: "Donghuang Haoyuan goes home. I send him back as a friend. Donghuang war clan should welcome him." "Qin Ming, what do you want to do?" Donghuang Shang looked at Qin Ming with a complex look. Although he hadn''t seen Donghuang Haoyuan for 30 years, he followed him and knew his nature very well. If someone sent him back, it would be better for him to be a war madman. Donghuang still seriously suspected that they were not so simple as "going home". "Send him home! Look at the old friends and the only relatives." "Qin Ming!! come on! You leave, I''ll take him back!" Donghuang Shang was just about to struggle to stand up, but Qin Ming nodded to the mixed World War king. The mixed World War king did not wait for them to resist, so he forcibly stunned and sealed everything from the body to the soul. The central region is the most fertile region in the central part of the Tianting continent. It covers an area of eight thousand miles. Its spiritual power is like smoke and treasures are everywhere. There are all kinds of primitive rain forests, ancient Lingshan, terrible swamps and wetlands, full of crisis and opportunities. There are terrible beasts entrenched here, savage survival, and more exotic fierce birds in the sky. This is not only the most fertile territory, but also the most dangerous territory. Ordinary warriors are greedy for it and fear it. The Donghuang war tribe alliance occupies the most precious thousand miles in the central region. The Royal tribes guard the central region, while the other tribes are scattered everywhere. The number of people in all ethnic groups is tens of millions, which is comparable to the power of the Empire. Each tribe is equivalent to a kingdom, each occupying a territory, operating its own rules and rules, and jointly guarding the two royal tribes in the middle. The vast and tribal alliance is not only the holy land of all living beings, but also a huge war barracks and wild beasts. If you want to get close to the war clan, you must first cross the major tribes. However, although different tribes have different strengths and weaknesses, they all have terrible details and strength. Each is by no means simple. When looking forward to the war clan tribe, any force will have supreme awe and a heavy sense of powerlessness. Such a huge thing is enough to frighten the world and all directions. Chapter 1544 Qin Ming crossed two thousand miles of mountains and rivers and approached the periphery of the tribe. In front of us, the mountain is towering and the terrain is open. It looks like an old dragon lying on the floor and a longevity turtle hibernating. This is a fertile land. The aura is more like clouds and smoke. Take a deep breath and you feel unspeakably cool and comfortable. The spirit waterfall hangs on the nearby stone cliff, the old medicine smells at the foot, and rare birds and animals haunt in the distance. It''s amazing and frightening. I wish I could live here forever. No wonder the Donghuang war clan can prosper and grow continuously. Occupying such a precious place and swallowing such pure spiritual power, it is not only easy to give birth to Tianjiao blood, but also get twice the result with half the effort. It may be difficult for the outside world to produce a holy weapon. It will be too much easier here. No wonder in their eyes, the land of the ancient sea is wild. Qin ordered them to stand on the top of the mountain and look into the distance. There are magnificent mountains, which are inserted into the clouds. There are rivers surging, as strong as a dragon, which shine in the sky. "Young man, why are you here?" a voice suddenly came from the old forest behind them. Qin ordered them to look back. An old man with vicissitudes was very old, his skin was full of wrinkles, and his body was bent, but his whole body was blooming with light golden light, and his strong breath was flowing, frightening. The mixed World War king was slightly surprised. When did the old man come? Although he sealed his breath and covered up the realm of tianwu''s six heaven, his divine consciousness was not sealed, but he was quietly approached. Qin Ming was shocked by the old man''s breath. "Call on the third tribe." The old man''s dark pupil slowly diffused golden light. The whole eye socket became golden and the breath was stronger. He seemed to want to see Qin''s life. His voice was hoarse and low: "what''s the matter." "See the patriarch, Donghuang haoze, give gifts on behalf of others." "Who is it for? What is the ceremony?" the old man''s strong breath was amazing and awe inspiring. He couldn''t help but surrender in front of him. But Qin ordered them not to be afraid. After all, they are all masters who are not afraid of heaven and earth. But the mixed World War King stared at him for a moment and smiled: "demon!! golden beast?" "Demon"? Tong Yan and the demon looked up and down in unison. The remnant soul in Qin Ming''s spirit reminded Qin Ming: "this is the guardian beast of the third tribe. It is a pure ancient beast, the golden beast! It has lived for more than 400 years. Its realm is unpredictable and its combat power is all over the sky. It wanders around the periphery all year round, preying on exotic animals and all kinds of intruders. Be careful, it is very dangerous." The old man glanced at the mixed World War King indifferently, and his sight could not be moved. It found that the mixed World War king was controlling the realm, and the real breath must be very terrible. Its old skin slowly gave birth to golden hair, covering its whole body, and the golden light of its eyes was even brighter, as if it wanted to see through the human spirit. "A big gift!" the strong light of Qin''s life''s waving bloomed, and hundreds of Donghuang war clan people covered with blood splashed on the ground. They were in pain and twisted, and wailed one after another. The old man''s eyes were slightly cold, glanced at the people on the ground and stared at Qin Ming. "I know you. Are you... That Qin Ming?" "This is a part. It''s a small meeting gift. It''s no respect. There are several others to send when you see Donghuang haoze." "This is a gift?" the golden beast knew these people. They were all sent to search for Qin Ming a month ago. Just now, he felt that these people in front of him were very special and had a familiar feeling. It turned out to be the eternal Supreme Master, Qin Ming! "Search me, monitor me and rob me. They will die miserably before. I gave you 113 lives. Of course, it''s a gift!" "What about them in Donghuang?" "See you off!" "Little boy, there''s no law. Are you coming to Donghuang to provoke the war clan?" the old man was very dignified. He was golden all over, like talking about the sun, and his breath was terrible. Deep in the mighty golden light, the outline of a mountain like giant beast looms. It is powerful and powerful, and the evil spirit is boiling. It is frightening like a awakened ancient giant beast. It was not far from the war clan tribe. The patrolling guards were immediately alerted, and the news spread at an alarming speed. The third tribe woke up like a silent evil beast. A breath of terror soared between mountains and rivers in the distance. A large number of strange animals roared up to the sky, moving mountains, rivers and forests, frightening countless people. "Is it necessary to be so nervous? There are only a few of us. There''s no need to fight." Qin Ming slightly motioned Tong Yan demon son to be careful. The demon son hugged Qin LAN in his arms and was ready to dodge at any time. "Let the man go!" the old man''s eyes were dazzling, and his momentum became more and more terrible, as if he were going to collapse the whole mountain. "I''m here. Don''t you invite me in?" "Let the man go!!" Qin Ming smiled: "don''t let go!" "Death!!" the old man roared, his muscles wriggled violently, his clothes cracked, and turned into a magnificent golden beast, shining like the scorching sun. However Before he finished his transformation, the mixed World War King appeared in front of him in an instant, punched violently and went straight to the door. The explosive force of terror is more than ten million tons, and the space seems to be broken through. The golden beast''s head soared, blood splashed, teeth flew out, his body turned out in an instant, roared and overturned, and knocked down two stone mountains in a row. The dust was flying and the rocks were passing through the air. "Ha ha!" Tong Yan laughed. The king of war is the king of war. He is domineering!! The golden beast became angry in the rubble, and its body size soared to more than 50 meters. It was full of Qi and roared wildly. The boiling golden light contained terrible penetration. More than ten mountains within tens of thousands of meters were pierced and annihilated into dust in an instant. It''s scary and scary. "The way the third tribe receives guests is very popular. I''ll accompany you." the mixed World War King opened his mouth with a galaxy like beam of light, dressed in golden light and bombarded the golden beast. The golden beast was powerful and smashed with one claw, but it triggered an earth shaking explosion. The violent air wave and energy soared like a mushroom cloud. Moreover, it rolled into the sky and shattered countless clouds. The mixed World War King clenched his fist and was about to attack. He would meet this terrible ancient evil beast for a while. It is worthy of being a war clan in Donghuang. It can cultivate such monsters. "Boom!" Several mountains in the rear collapsed, the earth cracked, and the huge cracks were ferocious and terrible. A human shaped monster covered with green hair struggled out from the depths of the earth. It was ferocious, ugly, violent, and wrapped in red and gold chains. "Who''s running wild in the war clan?" the fog is like the sea, the smoke and dust soars to the sky, and the giant beast is 500 meters long. It steps on the mountain and breaks the ground. All the strong and shocking red gold chains burst up, dancing in the sky, and the sound of clatter is deafening, like the thriller of hell. It was covered with green hair and thick rocks. Even its claws were hung with rocks. It seemed that it had slept for countless years until it woke up. Qin ordered them to be slightly moved, worthy of being a war clan tribe, but there were so many monsters on the periphery, one by one. "Wow!" A chain 30 meters thick and more than 1000 meters long fell from the sky, setting off a howling wind and smashing into the mixed World War king. In front of the terrible chain, everything in the world seems to become infinitely small, as if even the giant mountains can be easily penetrated. There is a smell of terror around the chain. During the rush, the crushed stones wrapped above are shattered, and the light is more bright. Chapter 1545 The mixed World War king stood proudly in the sky, happy and fearless, and his seals were untied layer by layer, like a waking giant god, shaking the world in an instant, as if he were extremely tall and powerful. He waved his hand and hit a dazzling light. He just broke the chain from the critical blow and blew up debris and strong light. In a flash, he disappeared and suddenly appeared at the back of the green haired monster. His seemingly ant like body hit him like lightning. The green hair monster''s huge body of more than 500 meters staggered on the spot, roared forward and took a few steps. The earthquake cracked and dust and fog rose everywhere. The scene was amazing. Before it fell, the red gold chain around its neck suddenly tightened and pulled its body. The king of the mixed World War stood high in the sky and controlled the strong chain. His eyes were cold and shot into the sky for several kilometers. The strong chain wrapped around the neck of the green hair monster and suddenly threw it into the air. The body of more than 500 meters was like a blue mountain, flying in the air. Under the control of the mixed World War king, it turned over three times, rolled up the towering wind and smashed the golden beast in the distance. Qin Ming secretly raised his Qi. It''s fierce enough!! The golden beast roared angrily and hit in the air. As soon as he turned around and lifted his body, any action seemed to contain the terrible energy of collapsing all things. The golden beast roared and clapped, roared and rocked, and the dust rolled over the mountains and rivers like a tsunami. The five hundred meter giant body of the green hair monster was patted by the golden beast, but the huge energy still shocked the golden beast to retreat for thousands of kilometers, leaving huge pits on the ground. "Tianwu six times heaven?" the golden beast was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming was surrounded by such a strong man! It is energetic, powerful and powerful. The surging golden light fills the rivers and mountains of heaven and earth, dyeing everything golden. The smell of terror fluctuates strongly and shakes people''s hearts. Qin ordered the three people to release their energy with all their strength in order to resist being broken by the earthquake and look solemn! "Human beings, I want to tear you up!!" the green haired monster stabilized his body, was extremely angry, slept for more than ten years, and was repulsed as soon as he woke up. It was a great humiliation. It trembled all over, shattered all the stones, moved its rigid body, and was boiling with unparalleled vigorous Qi. It even formed dozens of hurricanes and flew in all directions. The mixed World War King stands proudly in the sky. Compared with the two giants, it is small like mosquitoes and flies, but the terrible war power buzzes in the world, like a god of war. It sends out unparalleled energy fluctuations, even surpassing the two giants. "Stop!!" there was a roar in the distance. A black giant bird spread its wings for hundreds of meters, like a black cloud, scattering large black shadows and crashing into the golden wave. The giant bird has the appearance and momentum of a pengbird. Everywhere in his body, there are terrible vortices. Each vortex sends out amazing energy, like swallowing everything. Eight or nine strong men stand proudly on the black fierce bird''s back, with extraordinary breath and eyes like electricity. There are a large number of strong people gathering in the distance. The majestic war clan has not felt such a strong energy fluctuation for a long time. They are nervous and more excited. Who doesn''t have eyes comes here to be presumptuous and tired of living? Qin Ming spread out his wings, took the demon and children''s words into the air, and shouted to the surging battle power: "Qin Ming! Meet the leader of the third Donglong tribe!!" The sound is like thunder and buzzing. It penetrates all kinds of energy in the boiling world and spreads everywhere. "Qin life?" the weight of a name is dozens of times stronger than the sound of thunder. The black Raptor spread its wings and the strong wind roared. It forcibly stopped thousands of kilometers away. Everyone on its back changed slightly. The cold red bright eyes pierced the golden light and focused on Qin Ming. The golden beast sits in front of him, glowing with gold, majestic and heroic, without any old state. The whole body is filled with a terrible smell from inside to outside. It is very amazing. The two huge golden eyes seem to be filled with the evil spirit of destroying mountains and rivers. The smell of the green haired monster is tyrannical, like a towering green peak standing in the mountain forest. It is huge enough to make people tremble. The front and rear four green front claws have the explosive power of tearing the sky. It glares at the mixed war king, and its tusks tremble slightly because of anger. The two giants were angered and wanted to eat the mixed World War king. They are fierce beasts with ancient blood, but no matter what origin, this is the territory of Donghuang war clan. No matter what goes wild here, you can eat it! "More than one hundred lives are given to you as a gift." Qin Ming pointed to the men and women moaning at the top of the mountain. The strong and the clan elders on the blackbird''s back frowned slightly. The tribe was secretly plotting the famine God Trident and sent people to search for Qin Ming. A few days ago, they got the news from the search team that Qin Ming was moving two thousand miles away, but after that, the search force disappeared and there was no news. It was controlled by Qin''s order! It is worthy of being a famous war maniac. Even their most elite search team has been brought to a pot. "The third tribe accepted this gift. There''s no need to disturb the clan leader for such a small matter." the head old man has gray hair, but he is hale and hearty. He is a figure of donghuangtai and donghuanghaoze uncles. Because of his age, his realm has deteriorated, but he has stabilized in tianwu realm, which is an important heaven and has a very noble status in the clan. "I still have a few lives here. I want to give it to the head of Donghuang haoze in person." Can you name Donghuang haoze? The faces of the people on the fierce bird''s back are slightly cold. What if you are the supreme throne? What if you have the Shura Temple behind you? In front of the Lord of Donghuang, in this vast central region, how can you be proud. It''s the dragon, coil it for me, it''s the tiger, lie down for me! "No, I can accept it on my behalf. The third tribe has written down this gift, and there will be heavy thanks in the future." the Eastern Emperor Tai is old, but his voice is loud, sonorous and qualitative, showing supreme dignity. His eyes twinkled, guessing the purpose of Qin Ming''s coming, demonstrating? It doesn''t seem necessary. "I give gifts on behalf of others. I can''t explain it when I go back if I can''t send them to the Lord." "Who is it?" they looked solemn, and their first thought was to think of the old Shura in the Shura hall! "Elder is donghuangtai. In terms of seniority, he has to call you... Third uncle!" Qin Ming knew the identity of the old man in the distance from the remnant soul. Donghuang Taibai frowned: "people in my family?" "Yes!! he has been away for a long time. He is homesick recently. He entrusts me to come back and have a look." "Who is it?" they were a little confused. "Do you remember Donghuang Haoyuan, which disappeared 30 years ago?" "Donghuang Haoyuan?" the eight people on the fierce bird''s back looked at each other. The name seemed so familiar. The Hao generation is almost the same as the patriarch generation, but few are qualified to use "Hao". Just a few... Suddenly, everyone''s expression changed and stared at Qin Ming. Donghuang Haoyuan? Thirty years ago! The folds on Donghuang Tai''s face were trembling slightly: "Donghuang Haoyuan? Is he still alive?" "Remember? Can I go in?" "You make it clear to me!! it''s really the vast source of Donghuang?" Donghuang Tai''s voice suddenly mentioned. Even the evil spirit of the golden beast was weak. The strange light in the red gold eyes moved and stared at Qin life, as if to see through him. "Thirty years ago, did the third tribe lose two Donghuang Haoyuan?" "Is he still alive?" "Alive." "Where is it?" "Here I am." The people were shocked and uncertain. Although it had been 30 years, it still had a great impact when they suddenly remembered it. Because in many people''s hearts, Donghuang Haoyuan was secretly executed by Donghuang haoze. The change of power is normal, but it''s a little disgraceful to be fratricidal, so no one dares to take the initiative to raise this matter. For thirty years, Donghuang Haoyuan has returned to retaliate? Debt collector? There is still an attempt! But it''s been 30 years. Everything has been set. What can I do when I come back? Chapter 1546 "Can you invite me in?" Qin ordered to release five people, including Donghuang Shang, from the eternal kingdom. Donghuangshang and their consciousness was still a little faint. They struggled to stand up and saluted to donghuangtai in the distance. Their expression was bitter and complex. "Please!!" donghuangtai motioned to others a little. Don''t act rashly. Let''s see what Qin Ming wants to do first. This is their tribe. Even when the old Shura comes, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake, let alone a ''little Shura''. Qin Ming and the mixed war King simply indicated that they entered the tribe under the guidance of donghuangtai and others. In the distant forest, a magic monkey secretly lurked and witnessed the whole process. Although it was far away, I couldn''t hear the words clearly, and I couldn''t see what had happened, it can be concluded that Qin ordered to "break into" the third Donglong tribe of Donghuang war clan, and there was a premeditated arrival. Behind the magic monkey, there are many strong men who came to get the news. They are all monsters of the three eyed war clan. They originally wanted to encircle and suppress Qin life, but they watched him enter the Donghuang war clan. What''s he doing? Should we talk about cooperation? But when Qin was ordered to enter the Donghuang war clan, how could they do it! "Inform the clan and transfer more power!" the strong man in the three eye war clan ordered coldly. No matter what calculations Qin Ming made, he couldn''t let go as long as he stared at them. He didn''t believe Qin Ming wanted to live in the Donghuang war clan for a lifetime. Moreover, it was so strange that the Shura hall fought with the war clan in Donghuang. As one of the future heirs, Qin Ming swaggered into it. Qin Ming''s identity is not simple, and his character is also strange. The purpose of this trip must be very far-reaching. They have to keep an eye on it. It''s best to find out something. In fact, not only are they suspicious, but other forces secretly tracked down are also surprised. Since Qin Ming entered the central territory, his whereabouts were no longer deliberately concealed. Naturally, he would be noticed by many spirit demons or scattered practitioners, and soon spread to huanlangtian and other forces. Up to now, three forces of search forces have followed, and more powerful people are urgently following up in the rear. Like the immortal heavenly palace, even Chu boundless followed. But now, all the tracking troops are stupid. What should I do? What does Qin Ming want to do!! This guy is really not idle for a moment. He just tossed Huanlang days a few days ago and didn''t want to go back to hide. He flew all the way to Donghuang war clan! The search forces of all parties lurked silently, and soon withdrew back, some even hundreds of miles away. This is the territory of the war clan. They really don''t dare to stay long. Once they are found, the war clan will be merciless. Even if they chop their heads and send them to the clan, the clan may have to smile and apologize. After all, you are sneaky, wandering in other people''s territory, disrespectful and scheming. In a magnificent mansion, there are tall palaces, treasure pavilions, spiritual grass and dense ancient trees. It belongs to Donghuang haoze, the head of the tribe. In a majestic temple, the elders of donghuangtai and other ethnic groups sat indifferently and seriously. In front of them, a strong man stood with his back to them. Although he could restrain his breath, he could still feel the vast fluctuation. He officially the contemporary patriarch of the third tribe and the tiger list war of the Donghuang war tribe alliance to respect the haoze of Donghuang. Donghuang haoze plotted the trident of the famine God to give it to the leader of the royal family. I didn''t expect to lead to such a trouble. "Where has he been for thirty years?" "There are only souls left in Donghuang Haoyuan, which are sealed in Qin Ming''s body. The other Qin Ming didn''t say much, but only asked to see the patriarch in person. Qin Ming didn''t want to say more about the specific reasons." Donghuangtai, they all feel that things are very difficult, and dare not speculate indiscriminately. No one dared to think about whether Donghuang Haoyuan was persecuted by the patriarch, or whether it had reached some kind of agreement with the clan. The faction of Donghuang Haoyuan began to decline rapidly since Donghuang Haoyuan disappeared and Donghuang haoze took over the position of patriarch. In the past 30 years, it has basically faded out of the power level of the tribe for various reasons, and even disappeared almost. Naturally, there is the secret involvement of Donghuang haoze. However, there is still an elder living in Donghuang Haoyuan, who was one of the five guards of the third tribe, or the first of them, and once firmly supported Donghuang Haoyuan to take over the position of patriarch. Later, with the disappearance of Donghuang Haoyuan, he began to remain neutral. Later, he was willing to withdraw from the position of guardian and devote himself to cultivating martial arts without asking about world affairs. He, still alive, is the oldest man in the third tribe. The news has been closed to him to avoid unnecessary danger. Donghuang haoze closed his eyes and meditated silently. Competing for the position of patriarch with Donghuang Haoyuan seemed to be the most thrilling and wonderful process in his youth. It was not only the competition for power, but also the competition for life. He had an advantage in talent. Donghuang Haoyuan won the support of all ethnic elders with the support of his parents and hawkish style. Once Donghuang Haoyuan succeeds, it will not allow a competitor whose strength is likely to surpass itself to exist, so it is likely to suppress or even execute him. So he had to grow up and work hard on talent. Heaven did not fail. He finally won the title of tiger list war respect at the critical moment, which quickly tilted the balance of power replacement to him. Later, Donghuang Linglong understood the profound meaning of heaven and granted the title of dragon list supreme, which greatly increased his prestige in the family. Since then, Donghuang Haoyuan has been defeated and almost lost the opportunity to compete for the patriarch, and he... Has begun to plot to execute Donghuang Haoyuan! But soon after, Donghuang Haoyuan disappeared unexpectedly. Many people thought he killed him, but he thought it was the support of Donghuang Haoyuan who secretly transferred him. Although Donghuang haoze succeeded to the throne smoothly, he spent the past ten years in tension and crisis. He was worried about the sudden return of Donghuang Haoyuan and the sudden opposition of those hawks in the family. Fortunately, his realm improved rapidly. Donghuang Linglong entered the power level of the royal family. His sister and brother worked together inside and outside to eliminate dissidents with a tough style, and firmly controlled the third tribe. Since then, Donghuang Haoyuan has never appeared in, and he gradually forgets that person. What if he comes back? No worries. In a flash of 30 years, that person has been erased from his world. Even if he occasionally thinks of it, it is just a honing on the road of growth, a step towards the position of patriarch, that''s all. However, after thirty years, he came back! There was only one solitary soul left, which was brought back by the Supreme Master of the best war in Donghuang today. "Clan leader? Qin Ming is waiting. How should we respond?" donghuangtai is a respected old man in the clan and a powerful assistant of Donghuang haoze, but he really doesn''t know how to respond in this matter. It seems a simple thing, but in fact it is complex and chaotic, which implicitly contains some killing opportunity. "Say I''ve come to the royal family and let him stay here for a few days. In addition, spread the news of Qin''s visit. Aren''t there many young people in the family who don''t agree?" "Qin''s life is too murderous. I''m afraid... There will be trouble." Donghuang haoze''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said coldly, "just right." The elders of all the families were cold hearted and ordered to step down. Donghuang haoze silently raised his head and looked at the magnificent mountain and river paintings on the wall. What are you doing back after thirty years? Do you still have a seat here? Chapter 1547 "The patriarch has gone to the royal family and will come back another day. Please wait patiently." donghuangtai personally settled Qin''s life in a palace, which is slightly remote and far from the patriarch''s residence, but the environment is quiet and elegant. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I have a lot of time. Let your patriarch think slowly." Qin Ming walked into the yard with a light smile and looked at the environment at will. "Prince Qin misunderstood. The royal family has something important to deal with, and the clan leader needs to be in place." "I understand. I didn''t say anything. I understand the truth. Everyone is an adult." Tong Yan touched his nose and laughed. Donghuangtai lowered his eyes, said no more, and took people away after saying goodbye. But as soon as the front feet came out, they heard two people muttering behind them. Tong Yan picked a flower and played with it casually: "is he old or floating? He doesn''t have the courage I imagined. When his old opponent came back 30 years ago, he didn''t have the courage to come and have a look. What is he afraid of? Is he afraid of being robbed of power? Or is he afraid of trouble in the family? That''s the courage. It''s really counseling. No wonder he had to rely on Zhan Zun''s prestige to win the position." "Don''t think so much. People are patriarchs. They manage everything every day. They may really be in the royal family." "Why didn''t you say it before? Push it off when you come in." "Come on, man, sometimes you have to pretend to be stupid!" "Alas, I''m very disappointed. It''s better to find a place to practice than to run here in vain. Donghuang Haoyuan lost a lot in those years. If you don''t leave, you may have a chance to turn over." "Keep your voice down and be heard. It seems that we are very impolite." "My voice is already very low. You can''t hear it any lower. Brother in law, let''s find something to do? Otherwise it''s too boring." Qin Ming took Tong Yan''s shoulder and squeezed his eyes: "if you put a hundred hearts on it, we''ll be busy here tomorrow. I''m the Supreme Master to visit, and the third tribe can''t publicize it? The new generation of the whole war tribe will come when they get the news. At that time, there will be provocation, ridicule and stimulation. You won''t have a chance to be quiet." Donghuangtai stood outside the door, heard clearly, and his eyes twitched. These two bastards clearly meant to listen to him. Damn it... It''s really special. You guessed right. "Too arrogant!" two powerful generals turned to go in and teach them a lesson, but they were held by donghuangtai. "Let them stay! Someone will clean them up!" donghuangtai was not angry because of three or two words. "But..." the two generals held back their anger. They were about to turn back and stare at Qin Ming. As a result, Qin Ming was squinting at them. They frowned: "what are you looking at?" "Elder donghuangtai!" Qin Ming called donghuangtai under the reminder of the remnant soul in the sea of Qi. "What else do you need?" "Someone wants to see an old friend." "Which old friend?" "Na demon!!" Donghuangtai looked slightly changed, hesitated for a moment and sighed, "she''s dead! Before he left! Did you forget?" "I asked about the tomb." "I''m sorry, the third tribe... Doesn''t have her grave." In the Qi sea of Qin''s life, the spirit power of the remnant soul fluctuated slightly, and a burst of sadness and pain occurred when he remembered the name. Qin Ming still doesn''t know who Na demon is, but it seems that she is probably the lover of the remnant soul. Dead, not even a tomb. Donghuang haoze did a great job. "Where is the tomb of his relatives?" Donghuangtai shook his head, did not answer, and took people away. "What do you mean by shaking your head? No, I still won''t let you go." Tong Yan frowned. Although the news of Qin''s order to visit the war clan in Donghuang did not spread widely, the three palaces and nine days got the news one after another. They were strange and nervous. Why did Qin Ming go to Donghuang war clan at this time? There clearly knew that Qin''s life was very dangerous. Why did he finally welcome in? They wanted to find out, but they really didn''t dare to offend the war tribe. Even the Shura hall was surprised. Qin Ming had just made trouble outside. It was time to come back for refuge. Why did he suddenly go to the war clan tribe. What does Qin Ming have to do with it? Is he a wild boy from Guhai? He seems to know a lot of people. He is getting happier and happier day by day this year. Even many clan elders can''t see through it. What''s the reason that the boy calmly handed over the Shura sword and didn''t enter the Shura hall? The five forces, huanlangtian, huangleitian and immortal Tiangong, secretly sent more people to the central area to keep an eye on the third tribe and wait for the opportunity. For Qin''s life, they are bound to win. The three eyed war clan secretly takes Qin''s life, and they can get ghost children and fairy stones. They will never let go easily. Even the Tianlong clan began to deploy. Catch him and threaten the Shura hall! However, when the forces of all parties began to move and deploy to the central area, a shocking news caused a sensation in Donghuang Tianting like thunder and fury! Southern Xinjiang, a desolate desert, was once unbearably hot. It was like a huge boundless heaven and earth tripod furnace. It was steaming with terrible high temperature all year round. Even the gravel was faintly to be melted, and it was very desolate. There were almost no spiritual treasures to be found. It was a rare wasteland in the heaven of Donghuang. In addition to the survival of many dangerous flame beasts, few people usually step there, but now it is in chaos. The earth burst, dust everywhere, and storms. Countless ferocious cracks gallop forward like rivers, breaking the desert thousands of miles away in the loud noise, shaking the heaven and earth, flying desert minerals, and even the sky fell into boundless darkness and disappeared! In just one day, the whole barren desert collapsed and sank for thousands of meters. In some places, it even sank nearly 3000 meters, resulting in a huge cemetery like the ruins of an ancient country. As if buried for thousands of years, it finally reappears in the world today. However, it was dark and cold, very bleak, thousands of miles of land was shrouded in miasma, dead and desolate, and there were no living creatures. The day and night long collapse scene shocked thousands of rivers and mountains and attracted countless people to arrive. It is said that there is a return of the dusty ancient country to the world, and it is also said that the once supreme land will be seen again. Thousands of people poured into the barren desert and rushed into the ancient ruins thousands of meters below. The dark clouds rolled in the sky, the cold wind roared, the miasma churned below, and the darkness was dead. All the people who arrived here were shocked, as if they saw the coming of hell. However, soon after, a large number of Lingbao were born, many treasures recovered, and all kinds of bright lights bloomed, illuminating the dark and silent ancient cemetery. A lot of people who venture in have a big harvest. Underground boiling, the outside world caused a sensation, more and more scattered repairs across mountains and rivers, swarmed away, and wanted to leap thousands of miles into the treasure land overnight. Even the small Tianting, the three holy places, the reclusive fairy palace and so on, the top forces everywhere were shocked. What about the barren desert in southern Xinjiang? Looking through history, there is no particularly glorious past there. How can such a strange look reappear. While carefully checking, they dispatched the strong to explore. Chapter 1548 Qin Ming lived in the war tribe. He didn''t know what was happening outside. After a night of peace, he began to wait for a good play. The third tribe and other neighboring Donglong tribes became lively almost overnight. There were rumors that the supreme Qin of Longbang ordered to visit the third tribe. Although the elite of the war clan tribe are very proud of themselves and rarely pay attention to the so-called talents outside, they are still very cautious about the strong at the dragon and tiger list level. After all, it is not what they want to seal, but the unity of the five heavenly courts, with very high authority. Moreover, Qin Ming has been making a great noise outside in recent years. In just a few months, he first fought on the tiger list and then promoted to the supreme of the Dragon list. The speed is amazing. But like many geniuses outside, people here basically recognize that Qin Ming has the strength of Zhan Zun level. After all, the life and death battle of Panlongshan is fought with his life. Countless people have witnessed it with their own eyes, but it''s a bit ridiculous to be suddenly promoted to supreme. It''s still an eternal supreme! Because of losing two tigers in a row? Or because of the abnormal resilience on Panlong mountain? It''s either a little fishy or there''s some water in it. More people are curious about Qin Ming. What kind of person can stir up such a big situation in just one year and stir up the whole Donghuang. Before noon, people had gathered outside the courtyard, all in their twenties to thirties, and some in their forties. There were no shortage of strong and talented people in the eight Donglong tribes. "Come and go. Don''t miss it when you pass by. Inside is the Dragon list supreme." "Do you want to see your majesty up close?" "Do you want to compete with the Supreme Master?" "Would you like to have tea with the Supreme Master and discuss martial arts?" "You only need ten black gold coins to enter the door, ten more black gold coins in the front of the outer courtyard, and one hundred black gold coins in the inner courtyard." "Taste tea and chat. Add ten black gold coins a minute. Compete and start with a thousand black gold coins." Tong Yan, wearing a dead tree mask, didn''t know where he got a horn. He stood at the door and shouted loudly, making everyone look black. "Are you a psychopath or a thoughtless person who treats your brother-in-law as a monkey?" one person couldn''t help but scold. Do you humiliate your brother-in-law or us? "We poor people come to the royal family and earn a lot of money." Tong Yan ignored and strode back and forth with a trumpet: "Those who have black gold coins move forward, those who don''t move aside, and they still hesitate to step back to make room for those who want to come in. Hey, don''t miss it when you pass by. You can''t afford to lose ten black gold coins, and you can''t be fooled. Hey, turn over your pockets. You can''t borrow them. AI, there''s only one chance. Don''t regret missing them." People wanted to laugh at Tong Yan, but the more they heard it, the more angry they became. This is the third war clan. Why are you a vegetable market!! everyone is a person with identity. Your voice seems very low-grade. "Qin''s life is in there? I want to see him!" a powerful man pushed aside the crowd and came out with a dignified appearance! Donghuangkui, the genius of the first tribe, is the quasi tiger list level!! even in the war tribe, the quasi tiger list level is rare. It is difficult for a tribe to have one or two. Its status is naturally noble. It is fully cultivated by the whole tribe. In the future, it will either become the guardian of the tribe or the patriarch. As for the dragon and tiger lists, they are miraculous figures. There may not be one of the following 24 tribes for decades or hundreds of years. Sometimes there may be several at a time under special circumstances. Donghuangkui is very famous in the eight tribes of Donglong. It is not only the quasi tiger list level, but also from the first tribe, the strongest tribe of Donglong. "You are..." Tong Yan looked up and down at donghuangkui. "Donghuangkui! The first tribe of Donglong, the eldest son of the tribal chief." donghuangkui raised his head slightly, not proud, but with an innate pride. Behind him, there were two strong bodyguards, a man and a woman. He grew up to accompany him. He is an absolute confidant now and in the future. "Want to go in?" "Go and inform Qin Ming that I want to see him." "Without notice, he''s inside." Tong Yan stretched out his hand and smiled: "ten black gold coins per person! You''re the first one to go in today. Give a discount. Three people have 29 black gold coins!" Donghuangkui''s face sank: "you want to die?" The people are totally blind. They really deserve to be beaten! Even the donghuangkui dare to stop! "Eh? That''s serious! There''s no need to fight and kill to make some money?" "Get out of the way!! I want to see Qin life!" "It''s easy. You can get in with the money! If you want to enter the inner courtyard, you can get 100 black gold coins per person. If you want to taste tea and chat, you can add 10 black gold coins per minute. Compete and start with 1000 black gold coins." "Do you have a problem with your head, or do you pretend to be stupid?" Tong Yan took off his mask and met Donghuang Kui''s fierce eyes: "we''re here to visit Donghuang haoze. We don''t intend to have contact with others, and we have no obligation to receive you. Since you have to enter, you want to make me happy. If you''re happy, you can enter casually. If you''re unhappy... Ha ha... You don''t serve!" "You..." "I''m what I am! It''s not that I begged you to come, but that you had to come! We''re not from the Donghuang war clan. It''s our own right to see who we want to see or not!" Tong Yan looked at him for a moment, summoned a Gong from the space ring, knocked it fiercely, and made people''s eardrums hum: "those who want to go in have black gold coins ready. If they don''t have money, step back and make way for those who want to go in." "I don''t think you should clean up!" the man behind donghuangkui raised his knife and was about to kill him. Tong Yan''s eyes lit up, stretched out his neck and leaned over: "come on, come on! Chop here! Your realm is higher than me, I can''t get you. Chop as you like, come on!" Donghuangkui stopped the bodyguard and frowned at Tong Yan. He was so naughty. "What do you want?" Tong Yan turned his eyes: "why don''t you understand? Why don''t you understand! Take the money, take the money! Give some gifts to those who don''t have money, and give a woman to those who don''t. It''s easy to say as long as you''re happy!" The demon son and Qin Ming sat in the yard, listening to the lively cries outside, shaking their heads and laughing. Let him toss it around, and it turned out that it was disgusting enough for the Donglong tribe. "This should be the place with the strongest spiritual power in Donghuang Tianting." the demon''s jade finger is light, and the spiritual power is like fog around her fingertips. The energy of heaven and earth here is as strong as clouds and smoke, which is several times stronger than other places in Tianting, and more than a hundred times stronger than the blood evil sect she was born. With such a treasure land, it is difficult for the warring tribes to be strong. The king of mixed World War said: "here is still an outside tribe, and the Royal tribe is the real Donghuang war clan. Both the strength and the energy of heaven and earth are stronger than those outside." Qin Ming said, "have you ever contacted the people of the Royal tribe?" "My highest contact level is the immortal heavenly palace." the mixed World War King shook his head. When he first entered the heavenly court, he was as passionate and passionate as Qin Ming. He made a lot of fame and tried to challenge the small heavenly court and even the war tribe. Later, several things angered the immortal heavenly palace and were secretly suppressed by Chu limitless. A town lasted for ten years. "The tribes outside are strong enough. How terrible should the Royal tribes that can hold down the twenty-four tribes." Qin Ming began to think that the tribes outside are subsidiaries. The experience of just one day completely changed his mind. I don''t know what the other three tribes are like. The eight Qima Donglong are very scary, both inside and outside, Far beyond his expectations. The specific strength is not easy to speculate, but it is absolutely surprising. Chapter 1549 "The war clan can command Donghuang Tianting and stand proudly at the top of the whole world. It depends not on legends, but on absolute strength. Which of the five small Tianting, holy land, three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects are not ambitious, but no one dared to launch an all-round attack on Donghuang from the beginning to the end, including their civil strife. You can imagine how terrible the war clan was." The demon was not surprised, but felt that the war clan tribe would have more secret strength. Occupying such a treasure land and surviving for thousands of years, how many terrible things will be bred? Not only the warring tribes, but also the small Tianting and holy land occupied by all parties are the only treasure land here, and the inside information will also be very terrible. Although Qin Ming is now famous, it is impossible for him to fight against a certain force or uproot it. Even with the assistance of Tianyi family and Tianwang hall, it is impossible. "If I had the chance, I''d like to go into the Royal tribe." Qin Mingwang looked into the distance. When he came here, he had a small feeling. It was like standing in front of an ancient beast. The boundless body shape and the smell of terror and danger stimulated him all the time. However, Qin''s life is not fear, but inspiration and encouragement. Can I create such a force in the future? Can you stand proudly and overlook the world? "Want to compete with their dragon and tiger list?" the demon son smiled. "Zhan Zun and supreme master at the same level are almost closed. I''m afraid it''s hard to have a chance." Qin Ming really expects to have a fierce battle with the dragons and tigers of the war clan and feel the strength of these secret successors. Neither Ming Tianshu nor Yu Shixiong let Qin ming down. In fact, even those quasi tiger list level strong men are quite strong, and they are good at secret arts and combat experience. At this time, the confrontation outside suddenly escalated. "Come on, let''s change the rules. I didn''t expect that all the iron roosters in your war clan are so stingy that I can bear it. You can find some seven heavy days in the holy martial arts realm to compete with me. If anyone can stick to 30 rounds under me, you can take ten people in and take them casually! If you can''t stick to it, give me a thousand black gold coins!" "However, let''s talk in advance. If five people in a row can''t hold on to 30 rounds, give me five Phoenix fruits!! if ten people in a row can''t hold on to 30 rounds, give me five millennium mosses!" "How do you dare to answer?" "Don''t always shout. Come on!" "Fight! I''m from the ancient sea and from the wild. You high war family Tianjiao abuse me!" Tong Yan''s high-profile provocation immediately angered the tribal strongmen gathered outside. There was a lot of noise and anger, and almost surrounded him and beat him. Half an hour later, an elder of the tribe offered a challenge arena and hit a high altitude of 1000 meters. Tong Yan spread his wings and rushed to the altar to invite all the seven heavy days of the holy martial arts realm of the eight East dragons. Thousands of tribal strongmen soared into the air and gathered around the challenge arena on raptors. The third tribe is completely lively! Even many ethnic elders looked high into the sky, and many strong fighters took off to watch the war. They despise people from the ancient sea, but it''s also not simple. They are the inheritors of the number one overlord of the West Sea, and they cut two quasi tiger rank in Panlong mountain. Such people are qualified to challenge their Donghuang war clan genius. "I''ll play too!" the demon son was interested, and the bleeding jade skeleton rushed into the air and came to the challenge arena. Qin Ming looked up at the high altar, smiled and shook his head, not worried about their safety. Tong Yan and Yao''er are now the peak of the seven heaven in the holy martial arts realm. They are on the verge of breaking through. As long as they are not the strong fighters of Zhan Zun level, there should be no danger. Neither Tong Yan nor demon son is Zhan Zun. The arrogant Zhan tribe cannot send Zhan Zun to fight. Phoenix fruit and Millennium flesh moss are the spiritual treasures needed for the rebirth of the remnant soul. They are very rare and precious. They can only be bred in the unique environment of the war tribe. The mixed war King sipped his tea: "it has been nearly five months since he entered Donghuang. It is almost time for the war in the East China Sea." "Brother, do you mean that the North Sea and the South China Sea will really intervene?" without those two sides, the war in the East China Sea should be over, but if they intervene, it should be very fierce now. "It is certain that Zhu tiandian will not wait for destruction. The North Sea and the South China Sea do not want Chifeng Lianyu to unify the two ancient seas. There will certainly be forces to accept Zhu tiandian''s invitation to intervene in the war in the East China Sea, depending on the scale and degree of intervention." "What''s the attitude of the night devil clan?" "As a last resort, Chifeng Lianyu doesn''t want to borrow troops from the night demon clan. I''m afraid they''ll take the opportunity to expand. But if the South China Sea and the North China Sea intervene, they must lead the night demon clan out of the secret territory and attack the East China Sea. The three parties together, the night demon clan, Chifeng Lianyu and the beast islands, should be able to control the situation and deal with some accidents. I guess that in three or five months, the war in the East China Sea will be almost the same It should be over. " Qin ordered his fingertips to tap the rattan chair: "brother means... Take the heavenly king''s hall into Donghuang!" The mixed World War king has been planning this matter in recent days. It''s almost time for the heavenly king hall to come to heaven. The first is that Qin life has now disrupted the situation in Donghuang, facing more and more challenges and threats. The posture of Shura hall is unknown. It is difficult for a Tianyi clan alone to cope with all dangers, and it is not reassuring to unite with other forces. Tianwang hall is undoubtedly the best choice. Second, there are too many Tianting resources. Both spiritual power and prey are far beyond the ancient sea. With the talents and abilities of princes, as long as they fight here for a few years, they will certainly make a comprehensive breakthrough, and it is more than one or two days. "It would be great if we could end the war in the East China Sea within half a year." Qin Ming was also planning a big action. He became active at the moment when he determined that Tianyi family would join. In fact, he was planning all the way these days. If the temple of heavenly kings can join, the chance of success will at least double. When the fighting in the high-altitude challenge arena was fierce, a tall and cool woman walked into Qin Ming''s palace. Qin Ming stared slightly and sat up straight from the rattan chair. He recognized the person. At first, Gu Hai blocked him and almost killed his mysterious totem pole woman. This is a beautiful and arrogant woman. She is tall and strong. Her tight clothes not only perfectly show her figure, but also highlight her ability and strength. She is not so proud of her country, but she has a kind of heroic spirit. Her eyes are very slender and deep as ink. She is so sharp that people dare not look directly at her. "Meet again." Qin Ming felt the breath of women. It was almost the peak of Shengwu. He hadn''t seen it for several years and grew fast enough. "I heard you came to visit haoze in Donghuang?" the woman is from the first royal family. She is one of the only three ''dragons and tigers'' of the war tribe in contemporary times, tiger Bang Zhan Zun and Eastern Emperor Mingyue! Chapter 1550 "Yes, don''t you hang me here." Qin Ming is relaxed. In this war clan tribe, you can''t fight and kill again, but... He really doesn''t mind fighting with this woman again. The realm was different then, but now it''s quite different. "You can look up to yourself by directly visiting the leader of the clan." the cold light loomed in the slender eyes of the bright moon in Donghuang. She collected five ancient strange insects to refine treasure medicine, completed the blood spat change, and improved her realm quickly. However, she was almost higher than the double heaven realm of Qin''s life at that time. After many years, I saw her again. The realm of the two people was the same. And Qin Ming even sealed the Dragon list?! In her opinion, Qin''s order to seal the tiger list is reluctantly, and the name of Zhan Zun is not only measured by war achievements. What the hell is going on in the holy spirit realm? What supreme power has been sealed. The outside world felt shocked, but she felt it was a farce. The Holy Spirit also has naughty times? Qin Ming smiled lightly: "the Wild Boys from the wild land don''t understand some rules. You big people have a lot of them. Take care of them." "The clan leader, the head of a clan, can''t say to see, especially when he is a younger generation. Don''t worry, Donghuang haoze won''t see you unless you lower your posture first." "I''ll try again in a few days. I can''t do anything else. By the way, we haven''t known each other yet. Are you..." "The second royal family, the bright moon in Donghuang!" "Nice to meet you. Why are you interested in coming to me?" "Interest? I''m here to collect debts! You dare to play with me in Guhai!" the bright moon in Donghuang suddenly looked sharp. Qin Ming sat on the rattan chair and looked at her with a smile: "that''s right. How can I fool you? I just gave you two names. It''s you who make the decision." "You have nothing to do with Donghuang haoze. What else do you say about long Jingtian? Is that just a name? Do you think I''m stupid?" the bright moon in Donghuang has cold eyes and walks towards Qin life. It forces people to diffuse the house, and the air seems to become solidified. "It''s normal to use an alias occasionally when wandering in the Jianghu. I''m curious. Did you really come back to ask Donghuang haoze? How did he answer?" "Qin Ming, don''t be arrogant here. You can be crazy outside, but not here. You may be regarded as a legend outside, but you''re nothing here." "Am I crazy? Speaking in a normal tone is crazy in your Donghuang war clan''s eyes. Do you have to be humble to be normal? Did I say I''m nothing? I''m just visiting normally. If I really treat myself as a character, I won''t be so simple. On the contrary, your war clan''s hospitality is really not flattering." Sometimes Qin Ming can''t stand the lofty attitude of these people. It''s also an "aristocrat". Why doesn''t Tong Xin. Although Tongyan is a little strange, he is not domineering. "Don''t tell me the truth. The royal family, of course, should have the pride of the royal family. The Lord of Donghuang should naturally have a dominant attitude, and the strong should be respected, as it has been in ancient and modern times. All you can''t stand is just two words - incompetence!! you''re less than tianwu, your power is not worth mentioning, and you''re younger than middle-aged. What do you ask for respect? Why did Donghuang receive you with high standards? It was sealed by someone else Supreme? " Qin Ming looked at the bright moon in Donghuang in surprise. His eloquence was good. He smiled and shook the rattan chair: "analysis and analysis, why is my power not worth mentioning?" "You don''t know?" "I know. I want to see if you know." "Forces? Hehe, apart from the mixed World War King behind you, there are others? Although Tianyi clan is close to you, it is just a few instant cooperation. If they have common interests, they will advance and retreat together. Who knows who without a common goal! I guess you''ve been in Shura hall once or twice, and you''re not welcome there. Otherwise, can Shura hall allow you to make trouble everywhere? Otherwise, your duel with Yu Shixiong will be in Warsong plain? Otherwise, you still need Tianyi clan to fight huanlangtian? Otherwise, Shura hall will allow you to swagger here? Qin Ming, you''re just a knife giver, not a descendant of Shura. But now that Jackie Chan''s list is supreme, Shura hall will pay attention to you and consider welcoming you back, but with your arrogant and conceited character, you won''t rush back now. First, you don''t want to, second, you''re not ready, and third, you''re not qualified to deal with the cold thousand months! " Qin Mingyang raised his eyebrows and nodded slowly: "the analysis is very sharp." "Don''t think everyone can''t see through. The most important thing in the world is smart people. Don''t take yourself too seriously. You have potential. Demon children''s words have potential, but potential doesn''t mean you have strength now. The more potential you have now, the more you will be regarded as a threat. In addition, the faster you get, the more potential you have now, but you don''t have enough self-protection strength, and the easier it is to be killed. Although the heaven forbids the dragon, the tiger and the list to fight in the high-level holy martial arts realm, there is a prerequisite. Each war Supreme Master has always been trained by some large forces, and has devoted all his efforts to lead the whole family in the future. It is not allowed to fight. It is not only to preserve their own heaven power, but also their tacit understanding here to ensure that the war supreme master can grow smoothly. Otherwise, they will be assassinated, and the heaven will be destroyed It''s a mess. In the ten thousand years of Tianting, some supreme war masters without background were born. Later, they were either attracted and controlled, or took the initiative to take refuge. A few rose by themselves, and others... Were killed. Once it is known that you have no status in the Shura hall, guess how long you can live! " Qin Ming looked at the bright moon in Donghuang for a while: "the analysis is very good, and then?" "You seem to be superior now, but in fact you are like a mirror. If you honestly create your sense of mystery, you may still be able to live to tianwu, but if you still take such crazy risks as now, you will die in about half a year. There is only one way to live and continue to be so crazy." Qin Ming''s mouth tilted slightly, but he restrained himself very well, and the key point came. "Please Donghuang Mingyue girl to point out the maze." "You must get a powerful guard force in a short time. This force must be able to deter or maintain the level of the small heaven. Either, put down your so-called arrogance, turn back to the Shura hall and fight with lengqianyue. At least fight for a position in the Shura hall and win some help. Either you can get the guard of the war clan tribe for a certain period of time, or for a year, or It''s three years, or longer. " Qin Ming laughed to himself. He has personality and reason. He is so strong: "Thank you, Donghuang Mingyue girl, for spending so much energy to analyze me. It''s very good. I have to admit it. It''s really good. I seem to be famous, powerful and powerful now. There are many people in the town, but it won''t be long before someone will react or understand it. Just like now, if I leave the war clan tribe, the forces that follow me outside will be like me You warring tribes won''t let me go easily if you pounce on me like a hungry wolf. " "You''re a little self-conscious." the bright moon in Donghuang is a little unexpected. Arrogant people are generally arrogant. Especially if they make such achievements in a short time, they tend to be very inflated. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming can see through and know the situation now and next. "According to the meaning of Mingyue girl, should I choose Shura hall or war clan tribe?" "Call me Donghuang bright moon! We don''t know each other! Since you are so smart, this is your way. Of course, you have to choose by yourself." Chapter 1551 Qin Ming smiled: "I still want you to help me analyze. Should I go back to the Shura hall to fight, or should I directly seek help here?" "Shura hall is the most special existence in Donghuang Tianting. They are neither a sect, nor a family, nor a collection of three eye war families. In the final analysis, they are a private armed group, but they have achieved the extreme and covered up many essential things. The strongest strength of Shura hall is the two forces of Shura shadow and blood shadow, which account for almost three fifths of the power at the top of Shura hall. The others are the criminal law forces controlled by the five supreme elders, accounting for the remaining one fifth. Because Shura shadow and blood shadow are absolutely loyal to the hall Lord, and the senior elders must be served by the retired shadow or blood shadow captain, four fifths of the top of Shura hall The power was firmly held in the hands of the temple Lord. As for the old Shura, he never interferes in any affairs, and rarely contacts with people. He is dedicated to cultivating martial arts and guarding the Shura hall. Although he has won the favor of some strong people, that''s all. He is not mobilized by him, nor will he give up anything for him because of his favor. Because of this, the Shura hall is very terrible, because their cohesion can be called the most in Donghuang. The orders of the hall Lord are absolutely obeyed by the whole hall. For the outside, it is a deterrent, but for you, there is no room for maneuver for whom the hall Lord wants to impart power and position. At present, you are close to old Shura and have the name of dragon list. It seems that you are qualified to compete with lengqianyue. However, I''ll ask, why!! does the temple Lord know you? Does he know you? How many times have you met? One is a person he hasn''t met, the other is a descendant he has devoted himself to cultivating for decades, and has begun to transfer power. Who will he teach the temple Lord to? Moreover, you and lengqianyue are supreme and not much better than her. Why should you teach the temple Lord to you? I''m sure he didn''t mean that from the beginning to the end. If you want to stand firm in the Shura hall, you have only one choice. Don''t dream of being the Lord of the hall. Be an honest guardian and do things like the old Shura! Be loyal to lengqianyue, guard lengqianyue and help lengqianyue! If you promise, you can win a place in the Shura hall, but the Lord of the Shura hall will be dying I have been investigating you continuously before. If you have any signs of rebellion, I will definitely pull you into the cemetery! " Qin Ming took a deep look at the bright moon in Donghuang. It was a little unexpected. What a shrewd woman, although her analysis is very extreme, she has to say something straight to his heart. If Qin Ming really wants to control the Shura hall, or gain a foothold in the Shura hall, these are the problems he faces, or the situation! Even if it''s not so bad, it''s not much. Many people will think that the best choice for the Shura hall is for Qin Ming and Leng Qianyue to guard the Shura hall together. However, the Shura hall is different from other places, where rebels and dangerous elements are not allowed. If he can''t share life and death with Leng Qianyue in the end, on the day of "changing the Dynasty", the senior management will certainly make a choice to kill one and keep the other. Otherwise, there will be internal turbulence and chaos, and the enemy will seize the opportunity to attack. Of course, if the "two dragons and one tiger" can focus on one place, it is undoubtedly the best. Therefore, before the final step, they will do their best to maintain and match up. But these are speculations. No one can guess what the old man and the temple Lord are thinking and planning. The mixed World War king also accidentally looked at the bright moon in Donghuang. The woman''s speech was sharp and accurate, which was not simple. However, she didn''t expect a problem, or everyone didn''t expect it. Qin Ming didn''t intend to enter the Shura hall at all, let alone control the Shura hall. Donghuang Mingyue Road: "The war clan is different. You only need to exchange things to get enough protection. This kind of protection is pure, without any complex disputes, future troubles, etc. use the reputation of the war clan in Donghuang to tell the world, appoint some strong people to be your guardians for a certain period of time, and listen to you. You can be safe as long as you don''t do anything too much Live three or five years. With your talent, three or five years is enough for you to grow. Of course, if you want to join the war clan in Donghuang, you can directly enter the royal clan, receive high courtesy and full training, and it is not impossible to reach the height of Donghuang Linglong. At that time, you have the supreme name and the war clan as the background. Looking at the whole world, you are the ones at the top of the pyramid. " "With what conditions can we exchange for three or five years of protection of the war clan tribe?" "As long as you are willing to join the war clan tribe, you can be protected all your life, not just for three or five years." Donghuang Mingyue intends to solicit Qin''s life for the first royal family. Donghuang zhanzu is now the second royal family leading the whole family, but it will be the time of power change in another ten years or so. If the first royal family can cultivate another supreme guardian, it will undoubtedly make the power change more smooth. Of course, she also knows that Qin''s life is not so easy to solicit. Besides, no one can understand his relationship with Shura hall now What she said was all her own speculation. "If you don''t want to join the tribe, you can exchange what the patriarch likes." "For example..." Qin Ming had thought of it. "Waste God Trident!" Qin Ming took a deep look at the bright moon in Donghuang: "I''m very curious. Which patriarch is interested in the famine God Trident? After all these years, the patriarch has changed, and this interest has not changed?" "The two royal families are interested. As for the reason, it has nothing to do with you. As long as you take the initiative to hand it in, I can guarantee that you will be protected for at least three years. In the current situation of Donghuang, you should know how much the three-year protection is." "Did you come today because you wanted to come, or was it entrusted by who?" "Both." "What if I refuse?" "We won''t take it by force!" said the bright moon in Donghuang. If Qin''s life is outside, they can find a way to plot the trident of the famine God, either by conspiracy or by conspiracy. But Qin Ming entered the war clan tribe under the attention of countless people. They will not forcibly seize it again. After all, if you really want to seize the trident of the famine God, it may involve the life of Qin Ming. It is known by outsiders, and the influence and reputation are really bad. As the leader of Donghuang, the warring tribes sometimes have to pay attention to their reputation. Qin Ming nodded: "let me think about it." The bright moon of Donghuang looked at the sky, where the fighting was in full swing, thousands of people gathered to watch the war, noisy and noisy: "why do you want to visit the haoze of Donghuang?" Qin Minggang was about to shake his head when he suddenly thought of a problem. Donghuang haoze and Donghuang Linglong are almost 60 years old, that is to say, their growth over the years should be under the protection of the second royal family, and Donghuang Mingyue comes from the first royal family. Although the first royal family and the second royal family are royal families, although the two sides are not tit for tat, they will never be too harmonious. If Donghuang Mingyue was given a chance, would she be willing to make trouble for the third tribe? "I was entrusted to come back, an old friend of Donghuang haoze 30 years ago. I brought it back from ancient kelp." Qin life didn''t mention Jinpeng Dynasty to avoid trouble. "What old friend?" the bright moon in Donghuang was really interested, and a trace of essence flashed in the depths of his slender eyes. "Donghuang Haoyuan!" Chapter 1552 Donghuang Haoyuan? Donghuang Mingyue has never heard of this name, but it is only one word different from the name of Donghuang haoze. It was still a person 30 years ago. It should not be a simple character. "Don''t you remember? Oh, maybe he was gone when you were sensible. Let''s say, he competed with Donghuang haoze for the head of the third tribe. Later, Donghuang haoze was granted war honour, and Donghuang Linglong was ranked supreme. He was forced to quit and leave Donghuang Tianting. Everyone thought he was dead. With Donghuang haoze''s succession to the head, no one mentioned him anymore." "How dare you speak blatantly about the tribal leader here." "Just say it. I''m not from your tribe. The criminal law forces can''t do anything to me." "Where is he?" said the bright moon in Donghuang "Now he has only his soul left and lives in my body. Poor thing, he was so brave and vigorous that he fought against Donghuang haoze and fought for the position of patriarch. Thirty years later, Donghuang haoze didn''t even want to see him." Qin Ming said deliberately, shaking his head and sighing. Donghuang Mingyue looked at Qin Ming suspiciously: "what''s your attempt to bring him back to Donghuang from the ancient sea?" "Attempt? I don''t have any attempt on the Donghuang war clan. He helped me and I promised to send him home. It''s just that things are right and people are wrong. There are too many changes. Where to go depends on the attitude of Donghuang haoze." The bright moon in Donghuang wants to know about Qin''s life. This person can kill all the way from the border wasteland and be honored in Donghuang. It depends not only on madness, but on full calculation under the accumulation of experience. He can never do anything for no reason. "You''d better have no intention, or you won''t want to leave the third tribe alive. No one here will help you out." "Don''t worry, I know myself." "Do you have?" Donghuang Mingyue sneered. "Consider my proposal carefully. The famine God Trident royal clan is more likely to get it. If you take the initiative, the war clan will thank you for protecting you, but if you transfer it to us in the future, you will not only be protected, but also be hurt." "Yes, I''ll think it over." Donghuang Mingyue left the mansion, watched the lively fighting in the sky, and left the third tribe. "Brother, is there any special secret in the famine God Trident?" Qin Ming asked the mixed World War King strangely. The mixed World War King shook his head. He was studying the control of the famine God Trident, but he didn''t find any special secrets. Was it because he didn''t have enough realm or missed something? It seems necessary to have a deep understanding again. The fighting in the challenge arena lasted until the afternoon. The more noise, the more sensation, and the more intense. After five wars and five victories of Tong Yan, the demon son came on the stage, the same five wars and five victories, and then Tong Yan came on the stage again, completing the brilliant record of ten consecutive victories. This is not a battle of life and death. Each fight is only 30 rounds. Tong Yan and Yao Er can maintain their spiritual power very well. The strong men from the third tribe and the surrounding tribes flocked to challenge with anger and lost one by one. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that Tong Yan and Yao''er are too abnormal, especially their combat experience. They have honed their life and death combat effectiveness in various scenes in the ancient sea for three or five years. They have never experienced any occasions or met any strong ones, and have been taught by many elders in turn. They inherit all kinds of martial arts and integrate all kinds of martial arts. It''s not too much to say that they have the strength close to the tiger list. There are many strong people in the eight tribes of Donglong, including quasi tiger list level ones. However, they have not cultivated tiger list level ones, and they are arrogant. It is even more impossible for them to invite tiger list to the stage. The wheel battle has damaged their noble face, and the suppression of tiger list can''t be justified. So Tong Yan shocked the audience with five victories in five battles and ten victories in ten battles. The demon son won five wars and six victories in one, and no one came on the stage again. They earned enough black gold coins and became addicted. Although the war clan was arrogant, they still obeyed the rules. They really collected enough black gold coins for them, and tried their best to take out 20 Phoenix fruits and five millennium meat mosses from the clan. Both are important spiritual treasures for rebirth, and the more they are, the more likely they are to succeed. The strongmen of Donglong eight tribes were angry and ashamed, and finally began to believe in the gold content of the second life and death battle of Panlong mountain. These two people really have the strength of quasi tiger list. They wanted to ask Nanhuang, Xixuan and Beixiao for help. There happened to be several quasi Hubang level talents in the seven heaven realm of Shengwu. But isn''t this proof that there is no one in Donglong Babu? Even less! "This is the Phoenix fruit and Millennium meat moss?" Qin ordered them to sit around the stone platform and enjoy the Lingbao carefully packed in brocade boxes. Phoenix fruit is like a carefully polished jade. It is round, shiny and crystal clear. There is a ghost like shadow floating in it, which is very magical. It is the size of a fist, steaming with rich blood gas, quietly suspended in the brocade box. The medicine smell is very strong. A deep breath can even cause abnormal fluctuations in the blood gas of the whole body, like being washed. Millennium meat moss looks strange, like a palm sized lean meat. It has no shape and wriggles slowly. It will shrink rapidly with a touch, and it will exude some drops of blood water. However, it tastes very mellow and can be smelled from a distance. Phoenix fruit and Millennium meat moss are unique Lingbao of Donghuang war family, which can hardly be seen outside. Phoenix fruit is a fruit from stone, but it is not an ordinary stone. It is said that it is some stones that fell from the ancient "Kaitian mountain". It has retained endless years and contains endless mysterious energy. A stone is buried in the mountain, the whole mountain is medicated, and automatically gathers the spirits of heaven and earth to evolve a unique Phoenix fruit. Each of the twenty-four tribes has such a mountain, in which one or two such "open sky stones" are suppressed. Phoenix fruit is not only used for rebirth, but also has more wonderful functions. It is a well deserved top Lingbao of the war clan tribe. Millennium meat moss is a Lingbao bred in the extremely Yin cemetery. It can flesh and bones and call vitality. It is an excellent Lingbao for regulating skin and flesh injuries. There is no extreme Yin outside, but there is no such rich spiritual power as the war clan tribe, and there is no land that has been pregnant for endless years. It is called Millennium meat moss. It really takes thousands of years to grow to the size of a palm, and the medicinal effect is the best. "Phoenix fruit, Millennium meat moss, bailing ginseng, Bodhi body saliva, geocentric Jiuye ganoderma, Xuantian qinghun vine, these six kinds of Lingbao are unique to the war tribe and are difficult to find outside. In particular, Xuantian qinghun vine is comparable to the spiritual essence of Lingdan. Without it, it is difficult for the soul to integrate with the flesh." Qin ordered to put away Phoenix fruit and Millennium meat moss. Tong Yan smiled: "these people can get together 20 Phoenix fruits and five millennium mosses. They should be scolded." "The Phoenix fruit is almost enough. There are five thousand years of meat moss, and the others..." Qin Ming was calculating. A skeleton hand suddenly stretched out on the table, patted out a piece of meat and stuck it on the table. Qin ordered them to be slightly stunned and exclaimed in unison, "second brother? How did you get in!" "No, why are you here? Didn''t you follow Da Meng to the Jinxiu dynasty?" Qin Ming hurriedly looked around. The goods were brave enough to follow into the third tribe. Tong Yan grabbed it and really clasped his head: "did you sneak in? This... This... This is a bit exaggerated." The second skeleton waved Tong Yan''s hand and poked his head out of the Hunyuan cloak. The thief looked around and took out ten pieces of meat, big and small, but they were precious meat moss! "Where did you get it?" Qin Ming subconsciously lowered his voice. It is said that this thing grew in the tombs. The second master deserved to walk around the tombs of the third tribe. The second skeleton only saw a skeleton floating on the stone table, shaking left and right, and the upper and lower jaw clattered, as if talking excitedly. Tong Yan held down: "wait! I don''t have such abstract understanding ability. Let me ask and you answer." The second son''s head floated and looked at him. He looked a little funny. Chapter 1553 Tong Yan looked outside and said quietly, "did you run to steal the tomb?" The second guy looked at it and didn''t respond. Qin Ming cried and laughed: "it doesn''t necessarily know what you''re talking about." The second crooked his head, seemed to be trying to understand, and shook his head for a while. "Have you gone to someone else''s treasure house?" Tong Yan dipped in tea and scratched on the table. The second man understood this time. The maxilla and mandible were bumping, and two hand bones were stretched out to describe what excitedly. What did you say? Qin ordered them to exchange their eyes. Shouldn''t the second master really run to the treasure house? The demon looked carefully at the second: "is it drawing a medicine garden?" The second son suddenly pointed to the demon and nodded seriously. "Can it understand?" the child was speechless. The second skeleton jumped onto the stone platform, took off his Hunyuan cloak, bumped his bones, and stroked something. Qin ordered them to frown, gather their eyes, and look at it carefully and painstakingly, trying to understand the meaning of the second child, but the picture was a little strange. Four big living people watched a skeleton frame "dance" around the stone platform. The second skeleton depicted them for a long time. Qin Ming looked at them with a confused face. The second son seemed depressed at last. He suddenly stretched out his thumb to Qin Ming, fell down bit by bit and pressed hard. Qin Ming was despised by the skeleton. Where did this guy learn his movements. At this time, the remnant soul communicated with Qin Ming: "each tribe has an independent medicine garden, which is surrounded by their ancestral tombs. The area is very large, and the stone mountain that suppresses the opening of Tianshi is also there. The medicine garden is guarded by a unified array. It has strong spiritual power and unique environment, which is equivalent to half an independent space. All spiritual fruits and herbs of each tribe are basically produced from there. Tongyan demon won the competition. The people went back and asked the old people for Phoenix fruit. The skeleton may have followed and slipped into the medicine garden. It may also be that the meat moss attracted them as skeleton undead and led them there. " Qin Ming quickly described the situation of the medicine garden to the second skeleton, and the second finally nodded. Tong Yan was surprised: "there''s such a place, Dick, go and slip around again!" The demon asked Qin Ming, "ask the remnant soul, how about the defense of the medicine garden." The remnant soul was disappointed with the third tribe and no longer kept it: "there are many old guards of the tribe, which are basically high-level holy martial arts. Even if there is tianwu, it will not be too high. Because every medicine garden is within the tribe, no enemy can kill there. Even if it is attacked on a large scale, the array there will be automatically closed and transferred to the royal family." "Are there all kinds of Bailing ginseng?" "There are all!! the Lingbao of the tribe can''t be taken off easily. They are fresh when they are used, and they will try to keep their original state when they don''t need it." the remnant soul actually had some expectations for the third tribe before coming, but from the current situation, it has been very disappointed. Even if you see the haoze of Donghuang, you may not be able to get those Lingbao. So, just... Use some extreme means. Qin Ming listened to the description of the remnant soul and looked at the skeleton Dick. The second son sat on the stone table, his skull bare, and there was some black gas in it. It was clearly a gloomy and terrible picture, but it seemed very funny. Qin Ming pondered silently and whispered, "do you think it''s appropriate to let the second child sneak into the medicine garden?" Tong Yan shook his head: "it''s a little unkind. We are all serious people." Qin Ming nodded: "it''s true. It''s too much. It''s a treasure land. We''re here to be guests." The second skeleton looked at Qin Ming and Tong Yan. He seemed a little confused. Tong Yan silently chin, looking at the skeleton second: "but... This is the home of Donghuang Haoyuan. It''s nothing to take something." "Li seems to be such a reason, but Donghuang Haoyuan has been away from home for a long time." "It''s home no matter how long he left home! Donghuang haoze killed many of his relatives. It''s normal for him to take something." Qin Ming nodded slowly, "second brother, what do you think?" The second was a crooked skull with black air in his eyes. What are you talking about?? Tong Yan pressed the second''s skull forward: "the second nodded and agreed." Qin Ming smiled, took out a piece of animal skin and painted Lingbao such as Phoenix fruit according to the appearance of the remnant Soul: "take it and get more in the medicine garden." The second looked at the animal skin and Qin Ming. Suddenly, he raised his finger and suddenly realized it. "Watch you! Move!!" Qin Mingyi patted the second''s shoulder blade. The second son ran away, and he was about to run out. "Cloak! Cloak! Your IQ really depends on your master!" Tong Yan hurried after him and threw his cloak over the skull''s second son. For two days in a row, the Donglong tribe was completely lively. The unconvinced people began to try their best to challenge children''s words and demons. They either competed in martial arts, invited them into the secret territory, or took all kinds of challenging precious drugs. Instead of humiliating them, they were humiliated again and again. Tong Yan had fun with the demon son and accepted all kinds of challenges. In the past two days, Donghuang Mingyue secretly investigated the affairs of the third Donglong tribe 30 years ago. Due to the secret treatment of Donghuang haoze, many things about Donghuang Haoyuan have not been recorded. However, Donghuang Mingyue has a special identity and has learned a general idea from many old people. Then, she sent someone to secretly contact the oldest old man of the third Donglong tribe, which is the only elder of Donghuang Haoyuan, Donghuang langhuai. "Qin Ming has been living in the palace these two days?" In the magnificent and solemn temple, Donghuang haoze sat on a stone chair with a cold look, not angry but powerful. The smell of terror twisted the surrounding air. Donghuangtai reported, "Qin''s life is very peaceful. It''s just that Tong Yan and the demon son who came with him have gone a little too far." "Who has he been in contact with?" "Only the Donghuang bright moon of the first royal family paid a visit to Qin Ming that day. When she secretly went to the East China Sea for training, she seemed to have had contact with Qin Ming. She stayed there for more than ten minutes and didn''t know what to talk about." Donghuang Tai didn''t dare to monitor the Donghuang bright moon. The young lady can''t be offended. "Who else knows about Donghuang Haoyuan?" "No!! all the people who know about it are under control. Donghuang langhuai has also made arrangements there. He won''t know about it." Donghuang Tai truthfully replied. He knows that the patriarch should have other arrangements to invite him over. Two days later, the patriarch should make a decision. "Drive Qin out of the tribe!" Donghuang haoze thought seriously for two days, but he still didn''t want to see Donghuang Haoyuan. He doesn''t want to know where Donghuang Haoyuan has gone and what he has done in the past 30 years. He doesn''t want to know what Donghuang Haoyuan will do when he comes back. He has painstakingly managed the third tribe and everything is under control. His carefully cultivated offspring are about to take over the position of clan leader. He never wants any more trouble at this sensitive moment. Although only the soul of Donghuang Haoyuan has disappeared for another 30 years, Donghuang haoze is very clear that once it comes into contact, there will be disputes. Once there are disputes, it will cause all kinds of accidents. If Donghuang Haoyuan has any calculations, he may fall into it. Therefore, this event should be regarded as nothing has happened, and the soul of Donghuang Haoyuan should never come. If he retreats for another ten years, he doesn''t mind playing with Donghuang Haoyuan, but now, he doesn''t allow any more accidents. Donghuang Tai hesitated and said, "what about the vast source of Donghuang? Qin''s life is alive one day, and his soul is one day. What if Qin''s life comes back to make trouble?" Donghuang haoze said, "the outside has been filled with teams from immortal heavenly palace, three eyed war clan and Huang Leitian. Let me know. Qin Ming will leave in recent days. They will be ready and set up traps themselves. You will send Qin Ming out in person, all the way to their encirclement and come back." Donghuangtai bowed his head and took orders: "I see!!" "Gently remind those guys outside to try to wait until Qin Ming is far away." "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it myself." Chapter 1554 "Qin Ming, the patriarch already knew you were coming, but I''m sorry, he didn''t want to receive." at dawn, donghuangtai came to Qin Ming and was ready to see off the guests. He personally left the tribe last night and met with the people of the three eyed war clan and the immortal heavenly palace. No one said anything clearly, but he reached an agreement tacitly. Now, in the dense forest 600 miles away from the tribe, a huge encirclement net spread over more than 50 miles of mountains and rivers has been spread layer by layer, including a large number of strong people, and as many as 13 seals to kill the array, so as to ensure everything is safe. Once Qin ordered to break in, he couldn''t leave alive. "Don''t want to see him? What is he afraid of?" Qin Ming was surprised. Should he say that Donghuang haoze was arrogant or cautious. "It''s not fear, it''s meaningless." donghuangtai''s attitude is indifferent. Although he can''t understand what really happened between the patriarch and donghuanghaoyuan in those years, he also admits that it''s probably the safest decision to disappear now. The third tribe is in a sensitive period of power change, with less chaos and more stability. "Don''t want to know why we''re here?" "The third tribe didn''t have Donghuang Haoyuan 30 years ago, and it won''t happen again in the future." Donghuang Tai was old and energetic. He leaned and raised his hand to invite: "since the patriarch doesn''t want to see you, you should leave." Leave? Qin Ming can''t just go now. The second skeleton disappeared inexplicably after he left two days ago and never came back. That guy has some IQ problems. He''s not afraid of losing it. He''s afraid of exposing it. At that time, the third tribe may really catch it for research, and the hard-earned Hunyuan cloak may fall into the hands of the third tribe. Tong Yan just thought about how to find the skeleton Dick, but such a large tribe has vigilance everywhere. If they act a little abnormal, they may be stared at. There''s no choice but to wait. "Please tell the Donghuang haoze clan leader that we are not here to make trouble, nor to investigate the grievances and grievances of 30 years ago. Donghuang Haoyuan just wants to go home and see him and his relatives. If the Donghuang haoze clan leader really doesn''t want to see him, we don''t insist, please let him see his relatives. How about?" "Sorry! I can''t decide this!" Tong Yan couldn''t see it anymore: "after all, he''s from the third tribe. It''s rare to come back. You''re going to blow him away in just three days? The third tribe is a little impersonal." Qin Ming said, "give us half a day to meet his relatives, and we''ll leave immediately." Donghuang Tai shook his head. The patriarch''s meaning was very clear. Just take it as if it hadn''t happened. Donghuang Haoyuan was not allowed to take any action, and of course, he couldn''t contact anyone. Moreover, the net outside has spread, and it is agreed to close the net today. "You''ve gone a little too far. He''s your people. Call you third uncle. Now there''s only a wisp of soul to read. Do you want to roar away?" Donghuangtai''s face was expressionless: "I''ll see you off myself, please?" Qin Ming secretly clenched his fist. He didn''t trust the skeleton''s second son to stay here by himself. It should be a fluke that it could sneak in. At that time, they caused a sensation, attracted attention and relaxed the peripheral vigilance of the third tribe. However, if they all left, the defense force of the third tribe would return to normal, and the second skeleton might not be able to go out smoothly. Moreover, he ventured here to revive Donghuang Haoyuan. He couldn''t go without those precious spiritual treasures. Donghuang Tai suddenly said, "this is the family business of the third tribe. You are just outsiders. If you really want to insist, you can put down the soul of Donghuang Haoyuan, but you must leave." It''s even safer to leave the soul, control it himself and kill it completely. Qin Ming turned his mind and said, "no! Let''s go now!" "Please!!" "Don''t bother you, old man. I''ll go to the first royal family and say hello to Donghuang Mingyue before I leave." "It''s not an easy place to enter." "The bright moon of Donghuang came to see me two days ago and has been waiting for my news. I think... Now it''s time to make a decision." Qin Ming asked Tong Yan to leave. If they could linger here one day, they would buy some time and opportunity for the second child. Moreover, there may be something wrong with the forces such as the three eyed war clan outside. He can''t leave until he reaches his expected goal. Donghuangtai raised his hand to stop Qin Ming: "Qin Ming, it''s no joke. Our third tribe is a little patient with you and can accept you, but if you go to the royal family to be reckless, no one can get you." He was secretly wondering what news he was waiting for? Did Qin Ming make a deal with Donghuang Mingyue? Could it be the trident of the famine God!! Qin Ming looked at the hand in front of him and smiled: "just drove me away and now stopped me. What do you mean? Don''t worry, I won''t find Donghuang Mingyue to tell you to neglect your guests." "What news is she waiting for you?" donghuangtai looked slowly and fiercely at Qin Ming''s eyes. "Old gentleman, don''t look at me like that. I seem to be afraid of you? The bright moon in Donghuang is still waiting for me. Please let me know." "Waste God Trident?" the Thai language in Donghuang sank. "What kind of Trident? I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Qin Ming, don''t play tricks with me." "I don''t understand that." Qin Ming looked at him with a smile. Donghuangtai took a deep look at Qin Ming: "wait a moment and stay for a long time. I think I can persuade the patriarch to change his mind." "Oh? I don''t think so." "Wait a minute! I''ll reply to you soon." donghuangtai left quickly without waiting for Qin''s life. He was nervous. It was the famine God Trident. It must be the famine God Trident! Donghuang Mingyue can persuade Qin ming to hand it over? They also planned to secretly seize the trident of the famine God when Qin ordered to go out and be surrounded and suppressed. If Donghuang Mingyue makes a move, they have to consider whether to start as soon as possible. "Let''s wait?" Qin Ming was surprised that the famine God Trident was so attractive? The mixed World War King calculated secretly. It seems that it is really necessary to carefully study the most evil and dangerous of the four holy vessels of the ancient sea. Donghuangtai quickly left the residence with a frown. He knew that the patriarch had contacted the leaders of other tribes and mobilized many strong men to disperse secretly. If the encirclement and suppression of the three eye war clan failed, the tribe would intervene secretly. But can the bright moon in Donghuang persuade Qin Ming? it is beyond logic and above reason! When did Qin Ming compromise so well? no way! Inform the patriarch as soon as possible! Donghuangtai frowned and was about to leave the yard. He almost bumped into an old man. He looked cold and was about to scold. His face suddenly changed and his expression was frozen on his face. His pupils shook slightly and he couldn''t believe looking at the old man in front of him. A white haired old man stood in front of the courtyard without expression. His face was wrinkled and his skin was loose and pale, but his eyes were still as sharp as a hawk and falcon. The cold light flickered inside, fierce and powerful, which made people dare not look directly at him. The old man is the oldest old man in the third tribe, Donghuang langhuai. Even old people like Donghuang Tai have to call him Grandpa! Donghuangtai''s heart shook hard. Why is he here? Didn''t you block the news? "Ye......" Donghuang Tai opened his mouth, and bean''s sweat hung all over his forehead. Although Donghuang Lang was pregnant for many years, he still had great prestige in his heart. This was the first guardian of the third tribe at that time. He was powerful and terrible. He was once second only to the patriarch of that generation. Chapter 1555 Donghuang Lang Huai glanced at Donghuang Tai with an expressionless face, ignored it, and walked into the house with his back hands. Donghuang Lang Huai was followed by a man, who was Donghuang Shang. Donghuang Shang''s face was slightly white and his expression was tangled with pain. He didn''t dare to look at Donghuang Tai''s eyes and hardened his scalp to follow in. "You''re tired of living!!" donghuangtai grabbed donghuangshang and shouted angrily in a low voice. "I didn''t snitch, he came to me!" Donghuang Shang''s face was bitter. He had taken the initiative to shut down and ignored everything. He just didn''t want to mix with this complex entanglement. Unexpectedly, Donghuang Lang Huai suddenly appeared in front of him today and asked coldly, "is Donghuang Haoyuan back?"? What can he do? Of course he nodded! "Bastard! You think I''m a fool? How could he know that Donghuang Haoyuan came back!" "It''s none of my business!" Donghuang was still suffering. Donghuangtai grabbed his collar and looked at the back of the man who walked into the house. He cursed and cursed. He rose from the air and rushed to the patriarch''s palace. Although Donghuang langhuai is old and his realm has degenerated seriously, his prestige is still very strong. For 30 years, Donghuang haoze hasn''t touched him. It''s not just that he took the initiative to withdraw and remain neutral, but that the old guy has too many contacts. He has friends in the other seven tribes of Donglong and has great power. "Who''s that?" Tong Yan was discussing how to lead the skeleton out, but he saw an old man bent over the vicissitudes of life walking along the path. The old man had white hair, wore simple linen clothes, his face was full of wrinkles, and had a morbid white, as if half his foot had stepped into the coffin. He walked very slowly, but his sharp and indifferent eyes were always looking at Qin Ming. There seemed to be a little light shaking at the bottom of his deep eyes. In the Qi sea of Qin''s life, the remnant soul suddenly broke free from the seal of blood thunder and appeared above the Qi sea. The soul body fluctuated violently and seemed to feel the breath that excited him. The mixed World War king was slightly upright, and they all felt that the old man was extraordinary. The realm was only high-level holy martial arts, but the breath was very strange, and the strength was changing. Intuition told him that the realm of the old man''s glorious period must be very terrible. "Senior, who are you looking for?" Qin Ming felt the changes of the remnant soul in the sea of Qi, and vaguely guessed that the old man was probably the relative of the remnant soul. "I''m looking for the soul sealed in your body." the old man''s voice is old and deep. His deep eyes seem to see through Qin Ming''s body and spy on the residual soul in the sea of Qi. "Qin Ming! He is my grandfather!" the soul of the remnant soul was fluctuating. If it was a voice, it should also be trembling. He felt the old man walking outside. He was the old man who firmly supported him to take over the whole family. He was also his guide and trainer. He had given him strong support and high hopes. I''ve been away for 30 years. Grandpa is still alive?! Donghuang langhuai came to Qin Ming, raised the old eyes and looked at him, slowly raised his hand to collude with each other, but stopped silently. He has lived so many years that he can''t remember the road and experience. He has already seen through the world and underestimated life. After more than 20 years of closed door meditation, there are few emotional fluctuations. But at this moment, his eyes were shaking and his heart tightened a little. Thirty years ago, he devoted his efforts to Donghuang Haoyuan and really appreciated the hardline style of Donghuang Haoyuan. He regarded Donghuang Haoyuan as his successor and was full of Donghuang Haoyuan''s ability to handle affairs and command. At that time, the whole family knew that the talent of Donghuang haoze and Donghuang Linglong was very strong, but more than half of the people still supported Donghuang Haoyuan. That''s why. He did not want to get rid of Donghuang haoze, but hoped that Donghuang haoze and Donghuang Linglong could be transferred to the royal family and obtain a higher status there. As for the ethnic management, he handed over to the more suitable Donghuang Haoyuan. This is his expectation and the plan of many old people in the family. With painstaking efforts and expectations, he also had the passion to support Donghuang Haoyuan under pressure. At that time, he thought it was the most wonderful moment of his life. Later, the closure of Donghuang haoze and Donghuang Linglong did not hit him. It was more or less expected, but the mysterious disappearance of Donghuang Haoyuan defeated the whole supporting faction. In just ten years, the third tribe was in turmoil. With the strong succession of Donghuang haoze, a cloud of revenge shrouded the tribe. The strong died when they went out to perform tasks, the elderly had accidents in isolation, and the rookies died early for various reasons. A change of power has brought a powerful exchange of blood. He tried to find the vast source of Donghuang, but found nothing. He could only accept the fact that he was "dead". In the face of the cry for help from relatives and friends and the cry of his people, he closed his eyes and chose to abdicate. He knew that he could not compete with Donghuang haoze, otherwise the whole third tribe would break out civil strife, and he would be the sinner of the tribe. He knew that he had to compromise in order to preserve the blood of his family as much as possible, otherwise... He would die more and more miserably. For 30 years, he has been indifferent and calm. He occasionally recalls that he once placed countless efforts and expectations on Donghuang Haoyuan, but he just thinks about it. Born and raised in the war clan, he enjoys the supreme glory and must bear the corresponding sadness. He, admit it! Bear it! However, for 30 years, he had felt that Shouyuan was approaching and would soon die, but suddenly someone told him that the man... Came back Thirty years, the situation has changed, the world has changed, everything has changed, and the man who died has come back. Donghuang Lang breathed out his breath tremblingly. His old fingertips touched Qin Ming''s chest. A wisp of soul silk penetrated into his body and sank into the vast sea of Qi. The soul silk floated and gathered into his outline, and saw the Donghuang Haoyuan that was already waiting. Donghuang Haoyuan knelt down slowly and bowed his head in pain. "Unworthy descendants... Donghuang Haoyuan, back..." Donghuang Lang Huai looked at the soul kneeling in front of him and felt a pang of anguish. Thirty years, he is dying, and the man who was once beautiful and heroic has only a weak soul. He had a lot to say, but in the end it only became one sentence: "who hurt you in those years?" Donghuang Haoyuan shook his head: "it''s not someone else, it''s myself. Thirty years ago, I left Tianting privately in order to seek higher inheritance. I thought I could come back as soon as possible. I expected to have the last fight, but... I was wrong..." "Not him..." whispered Dong Huang Lang Huai. "I was trapped in the frontier wasteland. It was Qin''s life that saved me, took me across the ancient sea and came here." Donghuang Haoyuan no longer hates the hatred of that year. In fact, even if he found it, what can he do? The inheritance of kings will not fall on him after all. I didn''t think so before, let alone admit it, but now I have to accept the reality. "Why not come back early." "It''s hard and slow along the way." "Slow... Yes... Slow, you''ve been walking all the way for 30 years." Donghuang Lang Huai didn''t know whether to pity him or regret. Now that it''s over, there''s no chance to start all over again. The soul power of Donghuang Haoyuan trembled and fluctuated. He knelt in front of the old man and whispered painfully: "the tribe has no place for me, and I have no face to live here again." "Yes, you''re late. Everything has changed. This is home, and it''s no longer home." "I just want to find a chance to be reborn. It''s my last wish. It''s done. I won''t go back to the war family in my life. If I lose, I accept it calmly." Donghuang Haoyuan knelt in front of Donghuang Lang Huai and bowed his head deeply. Donghuang Lang Huai slowly raised his hand and gently stroked the head of Donghuang haoze: "rebirth? Your soul is broken. Even if you gather Lingbao, you may not have a chance." "As long as the soul and physical fitness blend with the body, the broken soul can be bred slowly." "Is it worth less than one percent of the chance? If you lose, your soul may be full." Donghuang Haoyuan only had a sad sentence: "half dead, 30 years. What else do I have to be afraid of?" Donghuang Lang Huai looked at the soul in front of him for a while, shook his head slowly and withdrew from the sea of Qi of Qin life. Qin Ming felt the conversation between the two and had some light feelings. Just because of a decision of Donghuang Haoyuan that year, how many people''s destiny has been changed. Life is long, but short and irreversible. Donghuang Lang looked at Qin''s life with his eyes down. He was silent for a long time. He said, "young man, come with me." Chapter 1556 When Donghuang haoze got the news, he flew into a rage and severely ordered Donghuang Tai to find out who leaked the news. He can''t tolerate the emergence of traitors in his painstaking tribe. He is more angry that someone in the tribe dares to confront him openly than Donghuang langhuai knows that Donghuang Haoyuan has returned!! Donghuang Tai personally launched an investigation and took the lead in taking Donghuang Shang for cruel interrogation, but nothing was found. Even the people responsible for monitoring Donghuang langhuai were inexplicable, because they didn''t see anyone going in and out of the secluded valley of Donghuang langhuai. When the clansmen reported that Donghuang langhuai personally ordered Qin to take them away, Donghuang haoze immediately sent someone to keep an eye on them and monitor them comprehensively. Although Donghuang langhuai is old and is about to die, he is the oldest person in the family and has a deep influence. He doesn''t dare to die by force. However, if the old man really wants to do something, he doesn''t mind raising his butcher''s knife and completely killing that faction. Donghuang langhuai left the residence with Qin''s order and came to the mountain forest 20 miles away. It is far from the interior of the tribe and belongs to a remote corner. It is also a seclusion place where Donghuang langhuai devoted himself to closing down after he withdrew from the tribal guard. He has lived here for more than 20 years and can count the times of going out with one hand. Qin ordered them to follow them into the valley of the mountain forest. There was a simple bamboo building and a garden with strong medicine fragrance, in which there were many rare spiritual grasses. An old slave of the same age guarded here and looked at them curiously. "Go to other tribes to find my old fellows and gather up the materials for the regeneration of the body." Donghuang langhuai told the old slave. Plastic rebirth? The old slave raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t ask much. He respectfully ordered him to leave. Donghuang Lang Huai did not forget to remind him, "ignore the people in the tribe. Who dares to stop him and let him see blood." "I see!!" Donghuang Lang Huai summoned a medicine tripod: "young man, let his soul out." Qin Ming asked, "elder, do you want to help him shape himself?" "I''m too old to bear it. It''s up to you." "We don''t know the secret of plastic rebirth." "I''ll teach you, you do it." The old man is happy! Qin Ming quickly summoned the soul of Donghuang Haoyuan and put it into the medicine tripod. The medicine tripod is very old, but it has dense aura and splashing light. It is very extraordinary. After entering, the remnant soul of Donghuang Haoyuan was shrouded by spirits and guarded like a cloak. Donghuang langhuai walked into the bamboo building, took out some medicinal materials and told Donghuang Haoyuan: "first adapt to the spiritual power of the medicine tripod and concentrate on me. Don''t have pressure. Your chance of success won''t be only one percent." Qin Ming said, "is there a way to increase the success rate?" "Simply put, it''s the medicine introducer!" "What drug introduction?" Tong Yan came up curiously. Donghuang langhuai sorted out the Lingshi medicinal materials and said faintly, "I." "What?" The Donghuang Haoyuan in the medicine tripod was stunned. The soul body was shrouded in fog, but it could still feel its soul power fluctuation. "I didn''t achieve him 30 years ago, so I''ll try again 30 years later. Old bones may die one day. It''s better to get rid of them early than not having a place to bury them." Dong Huanglang Huai said very plainly, but Qin ordered them to respect him. The so-called medicine introducer may give not only flesh and bones, but also soul. This is not a sacrifice of life. It is completely the destruction of body and soul and the breaking of reincarnation. Donghuang Haoyuan struggled violently and wanted to break free from the medicine tripod, but he was controlled by several spiritual powers wielded by Donghuang langhuai and forced back. "Needless to say, I have made a decision. In the past 30 years, not only you are half dead, but I... almost..." "Senior, you......" Qin Minggang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Donghuang langhuai: "my own decision has nothing to do with anyone. You just need to carefully refine and control the energy in the medicine tripod." Donghuang Haoyuan struggled in the medicine tripod, which was by no means what he wanted, let alone sacrificing Donghuang Lang''s arms to complete him. "Don''t you want to pass on my life-long experience, martial arts and wisdom? Let''s give them to you together. But promise me one condition, don''t hurt the tribe, and don''t come back again. It''s fate to admit that we lost that year! If we won that year, we wouldn''t treat them well in Donghuang haoze." Donghuang langhuai looked at the medicine tripod and was in a trance. Thirty years ago, the qualification of Donghuang Haoyuan was actually OK. It can be called the quasi tiger list level, but Donghuang haoze and Donghuang Linglong were too brilliant. Since we want to live again this time, it must be wonderful enough to integrate his inheritance with the qualification of Donghuang Haoyuan. His future achievements may surpass him, or at least reach his level. That''s enough. In the medicine tripod, Donghuang Haoyuan was sad and suppressed by energy, which was really not what he wanted. Qin ordered them to exchange eyes and say nothing more, let alone something. However, if it is really successful, it is equivalent to the complete integration of all of Donghuang langhuai''s, and there will certainly be a reborn change, and the realm will grow to a very amazing degree. That night, the war slave gathered all the Lingbao and took it back to the valley. Donghuang langhuai taught Qin Ming the secret of plastic rebirth, then calmly released himself, evaporated blood gas, separated bones, handed over his soul, and all entered the medicine tripod. Qin ordered them to join hands, hold their breath and begin to temper the new Donghuang Haoyuan. Although Donghuang langhuai is old, he once reached the seven heaven of tianwu state in the glorious period. He is a top-level presence in the whole Donghuang war clan tribe, so now release himself. That energy is tyrannical to Qin''s life, and they all have blood and blood. Fortunately, under the control of the mixed world war king, they can stably control the situation. But this kind of anti heaven magic is so terrible that the probability of success is very low. Zhan Nu guarded the outside with a cold and handsome face. No one is allowed to disturb him. Donghuang Taide was shocked and nervous when he learned that Donghuang langhuai had gathered the materials for plastic rebirth. Donghuang Haoyuan came to seek rebirth. What did he want to do? Donghuang haoze couldn''t keep calm when he got the news, which was more serious than he expected. Hasn''t he given up after thirty years? That night, Donghuang haoze gathered five tribal guardians and rushed to the secluded valley of Donghuang langhuai. Deep in the ancient and dense mountains and forests, the glow soars into the sky and the shadows are numerous, reflecting the dark sky into color and gorgeous. There, the fragrance of medicine billows and blooms endlessly. You can smell it from a distance. Take a deep breath and feel relaxed and happy. Even the flowers and trees in the forest are nourished and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the vast waters of Donghuang came, the guardians of the five tribes fell from the sky, and a large number of strong people dared to come from all directions. The powerful atmosphere was like an ocean, shaking the mountains and forests of heaven and earth, and rolling war power covered the mountains and rivers, like an invisible force to crush the place into pieces. They couldn''t keep calm when they looked at the scene in front of them. The old guy acted so quickly that he said he wanted to be reborn and started directly. "Patriarch!" the war slave of Donghuang langhuai had been waiting outside, bowed slightly and saluted. "The old man is inside?" Donghuang is magnificent and powerful, with a faint light all over. The war power is like vigorous Qi, the surrounding space is buzzing, and the flowers, plants and trees under his feet are broken and collapsed, which is awesome and frightening. He is not only the head of the family, but also a figure in the power level of the whole Donghuang tribal alliance. In terms of power, he can be said to be the top level in the world, and his majesty is trembling. The momentum of the five guardians is equally terrible, with anger in their eyes. After thirty years, the old man dare not give up. He dare to publicly revive Donghuang Haoyuan in the tribe. What does he want to do to disturb the third tribe! As contemporary tribal guardians, they will never allow this to happen! "The old man... Died..." Zhan Nu lowered his head and sighed faintly. "What?" the angry faces of the people immediately solidified on their faces. "The old man has left. He finally explained that there is no need for outsiders to worship. Everyone... Please go back." "Dead? How did you die!" a dignified Guardian sounded like a flood bell, shaking the mountains and forests. He didn''t believe that the old guy was dead. It was clearly refining the flesh and shaping the body for rebirth. Do you want to fake death to delay time? Thanks to him! Chapter 1557 The old slave looked up and looked at the guard lightly: "the deceased is great, not to mention he has guarded the tribe for 20 years! Please respect!" The guard looked a little stiff and dared not talk nonsense. The position of the guardian in the tribe is very high. Not only is it powerful, but more importantly, all dynasties have created a noble and great image of the guardian. The word "Guardian" must not be tarnished. "As a patriarch, I should go to worship." Donghuang haoze didn''t believe that Donghuang langhuai died like this, which may be deliberately delaying time. The old slave met the eyes of Donghuang haoze: "patriarch, don''t doubt. He released his body and soul, sacrificed himself, and became a medicine guide for the rebirth of the plastic body of Donghuang Haoyuan." what? The crowd turned pale again. Introduction? As a medicine guide for the rebirth of the body, isn''t it... Donghuang langhuai wants to achieve Donghuang Haoyuan at the expense of both body and soul? It''s a little scary! They don''t know what the realm of Donghuang Haoyuan is now, but if they use the level characters of Donghuang langhuai to shape the flesh and refine the spirit, the success rate will be very high, and all the abilities of Donghuang langhuai will be integrated into the new flesh. Once Donghuang Haoyuan is reborn, it must be very strong, and the future growth space will be even more terrible. Donghuang haoze even doubted the purpose of Donghuang Haoyuan''s return. What is this plot! The five tribal guards were equally dignified, their eyes were cloudy and sunny, and their fists were slowly clenched. They will never allow any threat to the tribe. Now Donghuang haoze and they are about to abdicate, but Donghuang Haoyuan wants to integrate Donghuang langhuai for rebirth. Is there any suspicion of trying to seize the throne? Donghuang haoze''s face gradually became gloomy. Such a thing must not be allowed to happen and must be strangled. But at this time, six old people came out of the mountains and forests in front. They were old people from other tribes. Two of them were old but still had a high status. "Donghuang haoze clan leader, Donghuang langhuai has a few words to tell you, and we will pass them on." these old people are good friends of Donghuang langhuai, and they are very old. When the old slave went to borrow Lingbao from them, they guessed something, so they came here at the same time. Unexpectedly, Donghuang langhuai ended his life in this way to fill the depression of 30 years. Donghuang haoze frowned slightly and his face was a little ugly, which could be taken from the status of these old people. He couldn''t resist openly. "Please!" "It''s been thirty years. It''s time to end what happened that year." "No matter what you think, he no longer hates you and doesn''t want any more unrest in the tribe." "He asked us to tell him that after the rebirth of Donghuang Haoyuan, he will never harm the tribe, let alone return to the tribe. From now on, he is him, you are you, and the tribe is a tribe." "He asked us to testify that if Donghuang Haoyuan came back, all tribes could join hands to kill and show no mercy." "Thirty years, they put it down, you should put it down, don''t entangle." "It''s inconvenient for us to comment on the beginning. We can use our old life as a guarantee now." Their respective positions were entrusted by Donghuang langhuai and hoped that Donghuang haoze would really put down the gratitude and resentment of that year. The rights of the third tribe are about to be replaced, and the two royal tribes are also about to be replaced. Donghuang war tribes are now very sensitive and try to reconcile where they can, otherwise a small accident may lead to great unrest. In fact, they don''t want Donghuang langhuai to complete Donghuang Haoyuan in that way. Once successful, Donghuang Haoyuan''s future achievements must be very high. That''s all. Donghuang Haoyuan has had a friendship with a madman like Qin Ming for more than ten years. If they leave the tribe, they will "stay with Qin Ming". It''s a huge threat. But now that Donghuang langhuai has made a decision, they can only accept it and do their best. Donghuang haoze''s face was expressionless and his heart was struggling and hesitating. You promise? You are all dying of old age. How many years can this guarantee last! But these old guys are still alive and have a great influence in their respective tribes. If you use a little Yin move and say a few words, it will easily spread to the third tribe. After all, in recent years, due to the strong rise of him and Donghuang Linglong, the status of the third tribe has risen, and began to suppress other tribes and threaten the first tribe. Therefore, all tribes have been unhappy with them. The old people saw him hesitate and said faintly, "we''re just sending a message. It''s your own tribe. As the patriarch, decide for yourself." The five guardians of the tribe all looked at the haoze of Donghuang. What should I do? Now if you break in, you can easily interrupt the rebirth of the plastic body of Donghuang Haoyuan and completely destroy his soul. However, the attitude of these old guys can''t be ignored, otherwise they will leave hidden dangers and make people look down on the courage of the patriarch. Donghuang haoze thought again and again and decided not to take risks in the family, otherwise the consequences may be very serious. Now let''s quench it by the Haoyuan of Donghuang. If it succeeds, Qin life is allowed to take him away. Then there are troops of the three eyed war clan waiting for them outside, and they will die there. If you fail, you''ll save yourself more trouble. The success rate of plastic body regeneration has always been very low. Even with Donghuang langhuai as medicine guide, it is only a 35% chance. Several old people were secretly relieved to see Donghuang haoze take people back. They were really afraid that Donghuang haoze would not accept the conditions and just destroy Donghuang Haoyuan. They returned to the valley to help the mixed war King stabilize the medicine tripod. For two days in a row, several old people tried their best and successfully helped them through the key stage of shaping. With the continuous introduction of various precious drugs, a complete body is rapidly taking shape, and the soul of Donghuang Haoyuan also began to try to integrate gradually. A magical scene really happened in front of everyone. It may be the result of Donghuang langhuai''s medicine introduction, or it may be the result of Donghuang Haoyuan''s quenching in Shura Dao in recent years. In short, everything is much smoother than expected. Qin ordered them to breathe a sigh of relief and carefully study the experience of plastic rebirth. After all, they can''t use it any day in the future. In these two days, an extremely bad event occurred in Donglong eight tribe - the medicine garden was looted! This kind of situation first appeared in the medicine garden of the third tribe. Because the medicine garden covers a large area, the elders who guard the clan will make a collective inspection every five days. This inspection didn''t matter. They were shocked to find that a large number of the best spiritual fruits were missing, and several precious precious precious trees were dug away. There are almost none of the most precious ones, such as Phoenix fruit, Millennium meat moss and so on. This kind of thing has never happened. It''s too bad, too hateful, too... Incredible! In the fury of the elders of all ethnic groups, the medicine garden ordered to close the medicine garden, searched thoroughly inside and outside, and counted the losses. As a result, the more the counting, the more crazy it was. Many people were trembling with pain. What a loss! After receiving the news, other tribes immediately launched a search. As a result, all kinds of angry and roaring voices echoed around the medicine garden. All of them have been looted. There is no one left in the eight tribes. Almost 80% of the best lingguo are gone! The strongmen in the tribe almost couldn''t believe it when they got the news. They were confused and confused when they woke up. Who had the courage to loot the medicine garden quietly? Moreover, all the medicine gardens of the eight tribes are guarded. How can they easily go in and loot secretly. The incident caused a great sensation. All Donglong eight tribes declared closed and searched closely. Even other tribes and even Royal tribes were disturbed. A thief? That''s great! Tangtang war clan, the noble Lord of Donghuang and one of the strongest forces in the world today, were robbed! If this gets out, it will definitely become a century scandal. I don''t know what a huge storm of discussion it will cause. However, when the Donglong tribe investigated thoroughly, a more amazing news caused a sensation in the tribal alliance. After thousands of years of hard work and countless efforts, the first royal family finally bred an ancient giant beast ''Honghuang giant Kun'', which is missing!! It is a pure blood giant Kun with unlimited potential and terrible power. It will become the guardian beast of the first royal tribe in the future. Moreover, some time ago, I just decided to give it to Hubang zhanzun Donghuang bright moon training. No? Where is it? Fly???? Chapter 1558 Qin ordered them to stare at the dancing skeleton dick in front of them, with a black line on their face. Lingbao lingguo everywhere! There are more than a dozen precious precious trees that have been moved here! The space ring taken by the second skeleton from Da Meng couldn''t hold up. Then he got three big sacks from somewhere and filled them with the ones carried by Sheng Sheng. The skeleton of the second skeleton rattled around, proudly showing off his brilliant achievements to Qin Ming, while gnawing with a ''little fish''. The little fish looks very strange, but its whole body is flashing. It has been gnawed by the second child and is dying. It is crying in pain. From time to time, the second skeleton patted it a few times, put it in his mouth and suck it hard. In one mouthful, the bright red blood seeped into its bones like some kind of rich treasure medicine. The whole skeleton couldn''t help but shine. It was very enjoyable. Qin ordered them to take a breath. No wonder the goods disappeared. They had done a lot of work! "This is a little... Exaggerated?" Tong Yan looked at it blankly, and his scalp was a little numb. He knows how big the space ring of the second is. It''s nearly 80 meters. How many treasures do you need to store to fill it? Moreover, the second master''s eyes are very crafty. He takes all of them well. One of these on the ground is very precious. The dozens of precious trees seemed to have spirituality, floating in mid air and blooming with strong light. "This... This is... Honghuang... Honghuang... Ju Kun..." the old slave was shaking all over. Is this the Honghuang Ju Kun of the first royal family? "What''s the boundless giant Kun?" Qin Ming just pulled the little fish out of the second man''s mouth. The second man was so anxious that he jumped on Qin Ming and tore it hard to get back its dessert. With a cry, the little fish slipped into Qin Ming''s arms, trembling violently and frightened. "The first royal family is about to take over the ruling power of the tribe. This is an ancient beast, Honghuang jukun! It''s not those miscellaneous blood outside. It''s real pure blood, with the real blood of the wild beast. In order to shape it and awaken the power of the ancient, the first royal family even doesn''t hesitate to use ''Kaitian stone'' as nourishment. It was about a year ago that this ancient beast announced its success and gave the first royal family a voice. The potential of this thing is no less than that of the supreme. It has been decided to give it to Hubang zhanzun Donghuang Mingyue for cultivation. In the future, it will be returned to the family and become a giant animal guarded by the tribe. " The old slave inhaled frequently. He was really restrained and made trouble. He really made trouble. This immortal thing broke into the first royal family? But how did it find the baby of Honghuang jukun? It seemed that he didn''t know him. He just felt delicious and used it as rations. "Go and understand the situation." Qin Ming hurriedly urged the old slave to go out and forcibly took it into the eternal kingdom regardless of the objection of the skeleton''s second son. Even the spiritual fruits all over the ground and the treasures in its space ring were all sealed into the eternal kingdom. He asked his second son to go out to play, but he never expected to make such a big disaster. In the eternal kingdom, the palace area is completely reduced to a sea of glow. All kinds of spiritual fruits are flying automatically, blooming in strong light and filled with medicine fragrance. Even Yueqing and Haitang were stunned. Begonia, in particular, knows the value of these treasures best. Some spiritual fruits can''t even name her. "Where did you come from? Qin Ming... Robbed the treasure house of the tribe?" Begonia took a breath. The second skeleton is no longer noisy. He sits on the stone and looks up at the spirit fruit flying all over the sky. Eh, it''s fun. More than a dozen precious trees automatically flew to the palace tree spirits, bathed in their bright light of life, several took the initiative to surround the earth evil mother, and several surrounded the colorful star fruit spirit. Although the whole palace is still in ruins, it is full of vitality and color because of their appearance. Qin Ming explored the numerous spiritual fruits in the eternal kingdom and felt rich. The number must be at least tens of thousands. In particular, those Lingbao like Phoenix fruit are really collected. The number of resurrected five people is more than enough! However, how many drug parks must be looted to search so much? "I remember there was a huge Kun in the Wanshou archipelago?" Tong Yan looked at the trembling ''little fish'' in Qin Ming''s hand, which was a little similar to that, but it seemed very different. The little fish is only the size of a palm. The whole body is covered with purple gold. Although the scales are fine, they have a kind of metal hardness. The tail is slender and graceful, swinging slowly. The dorsal fin is sharp, like rows of cold needles, and the cold light flows. There are three pairs of wings on both sides, as if they want to fly high. The little guy is young and bruised all over. He hasn''t been bitten to death by the second skeleton for so long, and his vitality is strong enough. "Yes, there is one, but the blood may not be half blood." Qin life held Honghuang giant Kun. The little guy said it was beautiful, rather handsome. He could feel a surging anger, which should be the pressure soaked by the blood. The guardian beast of the Royal tribe? How terrible this guy will be in the future! "Kun, the ancestor of Peng. Really?" Tong Yan breathed in secretly. He is worthy of being a force on the top of heaven and earth. Even old monsters can be cultivated. The ''vast Kun'' of the beast islands can grow to such a huge size with less than half of its blood. How terrible will this pure blood have in the future? Spread your wings thousands of miles? Qin Ming shook his head and knew nothing about the ancient times. Who knows which version is true in the rumors. However, it will certainly be terrible in the future for the first royal family to spend thousands of years refining and even draw strength from the Kaishan stone to awaken its ancient spirit. I don''t know who is more powerful than the two pure earth Phoenix Xuan snakes. The old slave rushed in, his face shaking: "something''s wrong! You''re really in trouble!" "What did it do?" "All the medicine gardens of the eight tribes of Donglong have been looted, and 80% of the best spiritual fruits have been lost! All the spiritual fruits of the tribe are used and taken now, and there is no storage. They are basically in the medicine garden. It... It... All have been looted!" Qin Ming has a toothache. Second, second, you really have to be cruel! Robbed all the eight tribes? No wonder I haven''t been back for so many days. The demon son was stunned, good appetite!! "That''s really a great Kun! The first royal tribe has been under martial law and is searching for it!" Zhan Nu''s face turned white. Once he was found, the consequences would be unimaginable. Don''t mention the Royal tribes, that is, the eight tribes of Donglong. They won''t listen to explanations at all. Once Qin''s life is found here, it must tear him up alive. If this incident gets out, it will definitely be the number one scandal, and other heavenly courts will cause a sensation. Tangtang Donghuang war clan was robbed by thieves. Outside, I don''t think thieves are very strong. I only think that the defense of Donglong tribe is ridiculously low. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Tong Yan''s demon son and immediately took the great Kun into the eternal kingdom. The old slave was stunned: "what are you doing?" "Hide." "What are you hiding? Give it back!" "Return? How? How can I explain to the first royal family? Say I just take it out to play and send it back after playing? Then ask me how to get in. How can I answer?" The old slave opened his mouth and smoked from the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t hold back a word. "Tong Yan, hurry to clean up the smell of lingguo." Qin Minggang said. Tong Yan has waved a piece of purple inflammation and burned the smell left by those lingguo treasure trees to avoid being tracked by the tribe. The old slave quickly stopped: "no! No! This is wrong!" "Anyway, we don''t want to die! You''re old... Just think you haven''t seen anything!" Qin Ming urged Tong Yan to hurry as soon as possible. While cleaning up the smell, Tong Yan said, "Sir, your master has sacrificed himself. I think you will accompany Donghuang Haoyuan in the future. There will be no place for you in this tribe in the future. We promise, this is a real accident." "Although I have no nostalgia for the tribe, you... Can''t, really can''t!" the old slave shook his head again and again. It''s such a thing, but it''s not so reasonable. In a burst of debate and appeasement, a large number of strong people from the third tribe swarmed from a distance and rushed to the valley. They were so fierce that their eyes were red. If it''s not an internal ghost, it must be an external thief. During this period, only Qin Ming and his gang came into the tribe. They are definitely the number one suspect. Chapter 1559 Qin mingsan immediately sat around the medicine tripod, serious and sad, as if nothing had happened. The old slave struggled for a long time. After all, he sighed and sat on the ground. A tribal guard personally led a team into the valley and shouted, "Qin Ming, how dare you! Give me everything!" Qin Ming was not frightened by the momentum and looked up strangely: "this is..." The old slave was tangled in his heart, but he tried to behave naturally: "tribal guardian, Donghuang map!" Qin Ming didn''t get up and said faintly, "we don''t seem to have met. I don''t know where to offend you." "Don''t pretend to be a fool and say! Did you rob the medicine garden? It''s time to admit your mistake. Once we find out, the Shura hall can''t protect you!" the East Huangtu is strong and dignified, and the rumbling Qi field trembles the valley. As soon as Wang''s eyes coagulated, they bloomed into a golden light, guarded the valley and watched the momentum of the guard steadily. "Watch your mouth!" Qin Ming would not admit: "I know we are unpopular with the third tribe, but there is no need to plant it like this. Has your medicine garden been looted? I don''t even know where your medicine garden is!" Tong Yan frowned and looked up and down at the figure of Donghuang. His face was not red and his heart did not jump: "We don''t know what''s going on. Why are you crying out? We were entrusted to enter the third tribe and you welcomed us in person. When we were ready to leave a few days ago, the donghuangtai stopped us. It''s been five days since we came in. We weren''t monitored by you one day. Did we go too far? Did we walk around "The medicine garden was looted. Hehe, it''s time!" Donghuangtu was furious, but he couldn''t find a reason to argue. They did monitor Qin Ming all the time. Although they didn''t get too close, their whereabouts were under control. However, these people were most suspected of the theft of the medicine garden. "Prove your innocence to me, or take them back to prison for trial!" Tong Yan was angry: "you''re still excited. I think you''re deliberately looking for trouble when the medicine garden was stolen. You throw a few fruits as an excuse to deliberately destroy the plastic body of Donghuang Haoyuan and regenerate. The people of your third tribe are really insidious, and the Tangtang war clan has no courage." "Less nonsense, prove your innocence!" Donghuang Tu shouted. Qin ordered to appease Tong Yan and said, "if it''s a plant, just catch it directly. Don''t waste so much tongue. If there''s an accident, please make it clear first." "The medicine gardens of Donglong eight tribes have been looted, and the guardian animals cultivated by the first royal family have also been stolen. Say, did you do it?" Donghuang Tu''s fierce eyes swept around Qin ming to see some clues. His intuition told him that it must have something to do with Qin Ming. This madman can do anything. But there was another voice in his mind, which may have nothing to do with Qin Ming. First, they were monitored all the time. Second, no matter how bold they were, they would not openly loot the medicine garden. Didn''t they deliberately bring disaster to themselves? Qin ordered them to exchange eyes pretending to be surprised and said in one voice, "which hero is awesome!" Donghuangtu and others were so angry that they wanted to go up and teach a lesson. "We are not so bold, and we don''t have so much ability to enter the first royal family. Whether we believe it or not, as for innocence, it can''t be proved." Donghuang Tu Leng looked into Qin Ming''s eyes. "Search! Check the space container!" "Who dares! I warn you not to go too far. We are not as good as you, but we are not afraid of you!" "This is the only way to prove innocence. Do you agree?" donghuangtu was stern and strong no matter how they shouted. "No!!" "Two options, either let us search on our own initiative, or take them back to prison and search forcibly!" "The space container is our personal belongings. It''s impossible for you to search." "Then take it back to prison! Take it down!" "The third tribe is domineering enough. Let''s try it? If we don''t mess up before we die, I won''t be Qin!" The two sides are in fierce confrontation and are very excited, but they all have their own concerns and dare not really act rashly. Soon after, a figure came flying from the far sky and fell into the valley. It is Zhan Zun of the first royal family, the bright moon in Donghuang! When Qin Ming saw the Lord coming, he felt faint for a while, but this is it. Harden your head and resist! There was a voice in his heart to comfort himself. Who made you want to take my Trident. "Did you steal the Honghuang giant Kun?" the sharp eyes of the bright moon in Donghuang looked straight into Qin Ming''s eyes like lightning. Qin Ming shrugged: "whatever! This is your war clan tribe. I recognize what you say. If you want to kill or scrape, come with you!" "I ask you if you stole it!" Donghuang Mingyue holds a totem pole and is murderous. It is a war beast she has been looking forward to for many years. She can not only protect its growth, but also learn many secrets, which are directly related to her and the future of the tribe. But she didn''t see it for a moment. She was stolen? This... Is a great mystery in the world! The most impossible and least should have happened, and it happened so miraculously. "You know very well whether I left the third tribe or not. You know better whether I can enter the first tribe or not. You can deal with me as you like, but I remind you that every minute and second wasted here is the time for real thieves to leave." "Prove yourself!!" Donghuang Mingyue also knows that Qin Ming hasn''t left here, but who can have so much courage except him? Who can sneak into the first tribe! Donghuang Tu snapped: "let me check your space container. If there is no lost spiritual fruit in it, we will never disturb it again. If you refuse again and again, there is a ghost in your heart." "This is a way, Qin Ming. Hand over your space ring. You are a smart man. You can''t wash your innocence. The tribe will never forgive you. If there is any misunderstanding in this, I will compensate you afterwards." Donghuang Mingyue''s tone is severe and irresistible. Qin Ming had a simple exchange of views with the mixed war king. They all took off their space rings and took out their important weapons by the way. When everyone didn''t notice, Qin Ming turned the eternal grain ring into an eternal sword and pretended to take it out of the space wrench. Donghuang Mingyue personally searched the demon''s body and determined that there was nothing else left. Donghuangtu also personally inspected Qin ordered them and found no other treasures. "Just check it casually. Don''t explore the things inside." Qin life warned them and handed them all the space rings. The map of Donghuang and the bright moon of Donghuang were alert to them and began to gather spiritual power for exploration. The space container is equivalent to a small space, which is in an absolutely closed state, and is connected with the host''s ideas. It is difficult for outsiders to detect the situation inside. However, with their strength, Lun Kui can simply explore the scope of space and what is inside. One by one, the space rings were checked in turn. There were indeed a lot of treasures in them, but they didn''t have the familiar spiritual fruits, let alone the breath of the vast Kun. Moreover, there are too many precious spiritual fruits lost in the medicine garden. We need a ring with a very large space and the fortress must be full. Obviously, none of these rings can be done. Really not? Donghuangtu is a little disappointed, but if it weren''t for them, who else would it be! Who has such courage? Moreover, there is no famine Trident in the space ring of the mixed World War king? Tong Yan grabbed the trigger of the space and Leng hum: "don''t always suspect foreign thieves, or it may be internal ghosts. Someone may have planned for a long time. They just saw us coming and took the opportunity to frame us. You can understand your mood, but if you are used, you will lose your face at Grandma''s house." "Don''t leave the valley during this time. I''ll come back to review at any time." donghuangtu hesitated and left quickly with people. The bright moon of Donghuang looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. His eyes flickered for a while, and he left in the air to continue searching the Honghuang Kunpeng. Qin ordered them to breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were in danger. They exchanged eyes with each other, but the corners of their mouths recalled a radian. Chapter 1560 The warring tribes are under full martial law. From the two royal tribes to the 24 surrounding tribes, the guard array inside and outside is fully started. Even a fly can''t fly out. Each tribe carried out a careful inventory, and mobilized the top strongmen to rush out of the tribe and search for suspicious people outside. It''s incredible. Why did you get robbed quietly? Donghuang war clan has stood proudly in heaven for thousands of years. Such a thing has never happened! Although the medicine gardens of each tribe are not strictly guarded, they are also guarded by high-level holy weapons, and they are all located in the core area of the tribe. Who can sneak in quietly, who can loot all the medicine gardens in just a few days! It''s totally abnormal and shouldn''t be, but when you think about it, it''s a little scary. How can anyone run unimpeded in the tribal alliance? What if you create chaos, who if you want to assassinate? They really doubt Qin Ming, but they don''t rule out that someone is making trouble when Qin Ming comes. From the beginning, he angrily identified it as an external thief, and then gradually calmed down and thought of whether it would be an internal ghost. Only by being familiar with the tribe and making adequate plans can such a "feat" be accomplished. The skeptical eyes of the first royal family even began to turn to the second royal family! The second royal family has been jealous of their Honghuang giant Kun for a long time. They have repeatedly revealed their intention to exchange treasures. Now, will it be hopeless to see the exchange? They used Qin''s life to do such a game. Stealing lingguo is a cover. The real target is Honghuang giant Kun. Maybe Honghuang giant Kun has been captured and killed by the first royal family. In the face of the query of the first royal family, the second royal family was angry and had no choice but to strengthen their strength and search closely. All kinds of skeptical atmosphere filled the Donghuang tribe, but all parties maintained reason and well restrained, so as not to lose their reason immediately. The abnormal changes of the war clan in Donghuang soon passed on to the strong forces lurking outside. After receiving the hint from donghuangtai at the beginning, up to seven forces, such as the three eyed war clan, the immortal heavenly palace and Huang Leitian, have been ready to set up traps, waiting for donghuangtai to send Qin''s life into the trap. Since the warring tribes contacted in person, their actions must be foolproof. They are full of confidence and are ready to thoroughly understand the madman Qin Ming, and then block the news as if nothing had happened. However, they waited with great expectation day after day. Instead of waiting for Qin''s life, they waited for the news of the comprehensive martial law of the warring tribes. All parties are a little nervous. What''s the situation? Did Qin Ming''s madman do something shocking? Or some special accident! They desperately wanted to know, but they didn''t dare to approach the war clan tribe without authorization. They had to be patient and wait. They eagerly looked forward to Qin''s life coming out of it. At the same time, the collapsed thousands of miles of desert in southern Xinjiang has become the focus of the whole Donghuang Tianting. With the birth of various treasures and the emergence of a large number of strange scenes, the sensation continues to spread, like an ocean tsunami, sweeping endless mountains, rivers and towns. Due to the influx of too many people, the collision and fighting become more and more frequent and terrifying. The miasma there is more like the ability to stimulate people''s consciousness, which is easy to become crazy and irritable. Especially when chongbao was born, the scene of crazy robbery reached a frightening level. In just eight days, the number of people pouring into the desert in southern Xinjiang reached more than 100000, and the death rose to 70000! The number of shocks is sensational. Blood stained ruins, shocking, wailing and mourning, evil spirit filled the field. It seems that the terrible pit of the tombs seems to become a real cemetery, and the air is filled with ghostly cries and howls, which is creepy. But even so, it still attracts more people to cross mountains and rivers to the desert. The more abnormal and mysterious it is, the more it shows that a strange treasure is about to be born! With the arrival of the top forces from all sides, the trend of treasure hunting and fighting quickly, and even the situation of xiaoyaotian and wuxingtian fighting, the immortal heavenly palace even killed with the demon beast mountain. On the tenth day of the collapse of the desert, the chaotic exploration team unexpectedly found a dusty palace in the deepest part of the Qianli giant pit, but it was tightly wrapped by diamond like tough rock layers and blended with the earth and mineral veins under the pit. Only the "tip of the iceberg" could be seen, and the rest were completely buried. Many people flocked to try their best, but it was difficult to break the defense anyway. Even tianwu bowed his head in front of it. Some people assert that if you want to break the palace, you have to fight against the endless earth veins. If you want to move the whole palace out, you may have to completely annihilate the thousands of miles deep pit. People gathered outside the palace and tried their own ways. Five days later, an amazing news came out, echoing the deep pit like thunder and spreading all over the Donghuang Tianting. "The tombs are probably buried by one of the supreme lords who founded Tianting that year!" "Here are the remains and inheritance of the Supreme Master, as well as all his descendants!" "If you want to break the palace, you need to wake up the sleeping soul!" "If you want to resonate with the supreme, you need the power of heaven, or the power of all kinds of supreme blood!" "I would like to invite more than five supreme masters of the Dragon list of Donghuang Tianting to gather in the desert pit to find a way to break open the palace." Although all are guesses, they are all inferences made by those big people after repeated research. The possibility is very high! The supreme Tombs? This news alone is enough to excite all forces! Not only the three palaces, nine days and twelve land sects rushed to the desert pit, but also the three holy places, the five small Tianting, and the Donghuang war tribe all attached great importance to it. The call of the five dragon standings also attracted the attention of countless people. However, it is full of mystery and endless danger. Who dares to take risks? Once something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable! Soon after, several successive news caused a sensation in heaven! Looking up to the sky and down to the floor, the new dragon list is the supreme, and Xia Yao, the peak of Shengwu territory, accepts the invitation and rushes to the desert pit! Shura hall, the Dragon list supreme cold Qianyue, who has just broken into the tianwu realm, accepts the invitation and rushes to the desert pit! Three eyed war clan, celestial burial is in deep isolation, refuse the invitation! Immortal heavenly palace, Feng Jiuge forcibly leaves the pass, suspend the breakthrough and accept the invitation! Weiyang palace, the Supreme God, Xing aohuang, accept the invitation and rush to the desert pit! In addition, many tiger standings and venerable strongmen rushed to the desert pit under the protection of their people. A prosperous time, a shocking world meeting, and an unprecedented large number of people gathered on the Dragon list and tiger list. For a moment, the eyes of the whole heaven focused on the desert pit, and more strong people arrived one after another. If it is the supreme tomb that created Tianting continent, the inheritance or Lingbao in it is definitely a treasure that shocked the world. Even the supreme strong can''t resist that temptation! War tribe. When it was vigorous outside, there was no silence here. After six days, all tribes tried their best to search, but they found nothing, even the traces of those spiritual fruits. Until they arranged to investigate the desert pit, the strong sent back all kinds of conjectures about the ''supreme supreme supreme'' and the ''Supreme blood''. Both the first royal family and the second royal family showed great interest. The second royal family immediately took action and dispatched their "collapse supreme" donghuanghao, who was ranked in the Dragon list, to personally lead the team to the desert pit. The first royal tribe has a dragon list supreme, but his status is very high. He won''t intervene easily. Except that one, there is only a tiger list war Zun Donghuang Mingyue. After some discussion, they focused on Qin Ming, who still lived here, and considered whether they could arrange Donghuang Mingyue to cooperate with him temporarily to plot the treasure there. Chapter 1561 The plastic body in the medicine tripod was tempered for eight days. The strong medicine fragrance dissipated violently, the strong light gushed continuously, and the rumbling sound continued to reverberate in the valley. Qin ordered them to be nervous for eight days. The first two days were for the sculpture of Donghuang Haoyuan, and the next six days were due to the vigorous search storm in the war clan tribe. They were afraid that the second skeleton would leave any traces and be tracked down by the strong men in the tribe. At that time, they were unable to argue. They were really going to suffer. Fortunately, after six days, there was no danger. Several times, troops passed nearby, but they didn''t really enter the valley. During this period, the bright moon of Donghuang came to test again, and Qin Ming skillfully avoided it. Qin ordered them to breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that skeleton''s second child did it very carefully. It may also be that Hunyuan cloak covered the breath. In short, there was no trace left. Even Tong Yan lamented that skeleton''s second child did a good job and could be cultivated well. "Boom!" The strong light in the medicine tripod erupted, which reflected the heaven and earth. The ground shook violently, and the fog mixed with blood gas and medicine fragrance shrouded the valley, drowning everyone in it. Qin ordered them to look forward to the huge medicine tripod. Did they really succeed? A wisp of remnant soul was born again. Will this incredible scene really happen in front of them? This is not only a miracle, but also an expectation. If their relatives and friends encounter accidents in the future, at least they have a thought. The strong light in the medicine tripod erupted for half an hour before it gradually calmed down, but the diffuse medicine fragrance and blood gas lingered for a long time, coiled around the valley, nourished the spirit fruit and spirit grass in the medicine garden, and stained the bamboo buildings with Xiaguang. A powerful and strong man slowly stood up from the medicine tripod, with his hair scattered, his sharp eyes flashing like the tip of a knife, Lengjun''s cheeks and vigorous body are full of strength and beauty, each muscle is carefully forged, and the line outline is perfect. The momentum of his whole body was even stronger to the extreme, and his muscles were constantly expanding and compressing, as if he couldn''t control the gushing energy inside. This time, we can say that we have used enough materials, each of which is a treasure invited from the old people of the tribe. Of course, the molded body will be very powerful. More importantly, this body has been forged by the sacrifice of the former tianwu qichongtian of Donghuang langhuai. Although Donghuang langhuai is old and degenerated, he is still alive after all, The source of energy remains unchanged, so from bones, internal organs, meridians, air sea to flesh and blood skin, it is equivalent to the new incarnation of Donghuang langhuai. Most importantly, Donghuang langhuai is not a prisoner, not a prey, but a willing sacrifice to himself. He is trying to cooperate throughout the whole process, so he not only enhances the probability of success, but also ensures the strength of this new body. After eight days of refining, it''s not so much shaping the body as forging a strong soldier. Donghuang Haoyuan stood in the medicine tripod and moved his body slowly and rigidly. Although his soul healed, he still couldn''t fully blend with the flesh. Even so, he can still truly feel his existence and make simple actions. He raised his hand slightly and clenched it slowly and forcefully. His muscles were tight and his strength was surging. It was so real and wonderful. Donghuang Haoyuan''s fierce eyes are covered with a little hazy. For 30 years, for 30 years, countless expectations, countless worries and countless negations have finally become a fact today. He has lived and really lived. But the price of his rebirth was the sacrifice of the old man who once supported him most. This is rebirth. This is a life for a life! That is not only his relatives, but also his mentor, his leader, and the person he respects most. The old slave looked at the rebirth of Donghuang Haoyuan. He was also full of tears. Half of them were the rebirth of Donghuang Haoyuan and half were the sacrifice of Donghuang langhuai. For thirty years, he accompanied his master silently and witnessed the end of his master. Is it a good end now? Or a new beginning. "What realm?" Tong Yan looked forward to asking the mixed World War king. With so many heaven and earth Lingbao and the sacrifice of the old people in tianwu realm, how strong is the reborn Donghuang Haoyuan? "The energy in his body is very strong, but it is very unstable, and he can''t see through it now. He can''t be sure until he has completely controlled the body and soul. However, the tianwu realm hasn''t run away, and it is expected to be around the double heaven." the king of the mixed World War lamented that this is a miracle! "Ho! Reborn on tianwu?" Tong Yan grinned. "How do you feel?" Qin Ming went into the medicine tripod and handed Donghuang Haoyuan a dress. Donghuang Haoyuan put on his clothes. Although his movements were strange, they were at least smooth. "It will take some time to recuperate in isolation. To this extent, it is much better than I expected." "That''s good! It''s worth our risk!" Qin Ming smiled lightly. Donghuang Haoyuan looked at Qin Ming, nodded slowly and said thank you. From Qingyun sect to Donghuang Tianting, he has been with Qin Ming for more than ten years. It can be said that he has not helped much. Without Qin''s life, he would really die alive in Qingyun sect and be buried in the remote frontier forever. Without Qin''s life, he could not be reborn for the second time. "Are you going to stay or leave?" The mood of Donghuang Haoyuan has calmed down. "Leave! This is my grandfather''s legacy, and I will follow it. Moreover, the tribe has no place for me. It''s meaningless for me to stay. It will only bring chaos." "What about the future?" Tong Yan immediately asked. It''s best for a tianwu with unlimited potential to join the gang. "I owe you ten years and will repay you in twenty years." Donghuang Haoyuan said freely and firmly! For ten years, he was not really accompanied, but Qin ming helped him realize his dream. From now on, he will repay this kindness. Ten years is not enough. It should be paid back in twenty years! Although Qin Ming was in danger and would fight against the world in the future, he lived again and was no longer afraid of death. But for a kindness, but for a pride! Tong Yan turns back and winks with the mixed World War king. Yes, go on! Qin Ming said, "I don''t need to make a decision. I''ll take good care of myself in the eternal kingdom." "Eternal kingdom..." Donghuang Haoyuan smiled unnaturally. It was for this that he built his life thirty years ago and affected the fate of countless people. Thirty years later, he was finally going in. Unfortunately, the master was no longer him. But it doesn''t matter. He''s satisfied. "Wait first!" the old slave quickly walked into the bamboo building in front of him, and a heavy and huge stone box came out of it. "This is..." The old slave opened the stone box and lay quietly inside a three meter long thick stone column, which was engraved with various complex and ancient patterns, but also full of traces left by the battle: "The master''s totem pole, your body and soul have the master''s mark. It should be easy to control it. It has been with the master for hundreds of years. Now the master is gone. I don''t want it to be recalled to the ancestral temple. You are its destination." Donghuang Haoyuan slightly clenched his teeth and looked complex and excited. He slowly grabbed the totem column, flashing energy all over, causing a dull sound like the resonance of the totem column, blooming a powerful and vast war power, sending out amazing pressure, giving people the feeling that he was holding a towering giant mountain, which was engraved with fallen heroes. The totem pole is of great significance in the Donghuang war clan. After the death of each generation of owners, they will choose to seal the soul power and even the soul in it. After accumulation from generation to generation, the power of the totem pole will be doubled. At the moment of life and death, the heroes and souls in it will cooperate with the contemporary owners to fight together, and the combat effectiveness can be imagined. A totem pole that has been inherited for more than a thousand years, if the owners of previous generations are extraordinary, then It can be called a top soldier. The totem pole of langhuai in Donghuang is not only inherited for 3000 years, but also used by several tribal guardians. It is a treasure in the third tribe! "Succeeded?" The bright moon of Donghuang came to the valley, followed by several respected Royal elders, who looked at the man holding the totem pole with a little surprise. As members of the war clan, they certainly knew that the success rate of plastic rebirth was very low. The longer they died, the lower the success rate was. It was not surprising that such a man who had died for 30 years should stand there alive again Trace. Chapter 1562 Tong Yan: "Donghuang Mingyue girl, why are you here again? You won''t stop until we admit it? Well, we admit it. We have the Honghuang giant Kun. We don''t want it to die. Send us away from the tribe." The bright moon of Donghuang ignored the children''s words. The detective Ning checked the breath of the vast source of Donghuang. Is it tianwu territory? There are not many situations in which the body is directly stabilized in the tianwu realm after molding, and it is not just a matter of luck. Is it the effect of drug introduction made by Donghuang langhuai? Or something else. Tong Yan shrugged and touched his hand. To tell the truth, no one believed it. Qin Ming''s face wore a faint smile: "Donghuang Mingyue girl, have you found the thief? If you can''t, you can announce to me that we did it. I''m wronged. It''s nothing. As long as you give me some compensation, such as sending me away safely, it''s enough." "Don''t bother, he can''t escape from the tribe!" the eyes of Donghuang Mingyue fell on the totem column in the hands of Donghuang Haoyuan, and the beautiful willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Donghuang Haoyuan certainly won''t stay in the tribe. The totem column should not be taken away, not to mention the totem column used by Donghuang langhuai, which is a treasure in the tribe. Donghuang Haoyuan sensitively noticed the change of the look of the bright moon in Donghuang and subconsciously clenched the totem pole. He lost his own totem pole on the watch coast. He can''t find it back. This one must be taken away. Moreover, he needs it too much in both sense and power. Qin Ming walked around casually for a few steps, without trace blocked the eyes of the bright moon in Donghuang, and reminded him, "I still suggest you check the internal ghost. Outsiders don''t have so much ability. It''s obviously a long time of planning." Donghuang Mingyue said coldly, "whoever it is, it will be found out sooner or later. At that time, it will never be spared." "Then I wish you catch the thief in advance." The bright moon in Donghuang looked at Qin Ming deeply and said, "what are you thinking about?" "What''s up?" "Don''t be silly! About joining the first royal family, and about the trident of the famine God." "I''m used to being lazy and not used to restraint. I think it''s OK. As for the famine God Trident, it''s not mine. It''s from the heavenly king hall. I have to ask the hall Lord first. Otherwise, you give me three months to go back to the East China Sea?" The Donghuang bright moon smiled faintly, and the more fierce and cold her eyes were: "do you think others are stupid, and you are the smartest?" "It''s too serious. I don''t mean that. My character is so annoying. I can''t stand myself. It''s really not suitable for your first royal family. As for the famine God Trident, it''s not mine. I can''t send it to protect my own life." "Save it. Don''t play tricks in front of me. You look childish! I want to ask you a favor." "Do you really want me to take the blame? It''s easy to say! As long as you can send me away safely, don''t throw it to those greedy guys outside." "As long as you promise, they won''t touch you." "Tell me how to carry the pot." "I won''t let you carry the pot, but let you accompany me to a place and do a few things. If it is really completed, the first royal family can promise not to plot your waste God Trident in the future." Qin Ming looked at the bright moon in Donghuang strangely: "the famine God Trident is ours. It''s reasonable for you to keep an eye on it? You don''t care about it anymore to make a deal. Your war clan was a bandit in your previous life." "Young man, show me respect!" the old man behind the bright moon in Donghuang was dignified and indifferent, looking at Qin Ming fiercely. The bright moon in Donghuang motioned to the old clan not to get excited. The man''s mouth was short of smoke. "As long as we stop plotting the trident of the famine God, you can deal with other forces and save you a lot of trouble." "Do you mean the first royal family or the whole Donghuang war tribe?" "The first royal family." "That''s like not saying." Donghuang Mingyue''s eyes became more and more fierce: "Qin Ming, do you think I''m easy to talk?" "Donghuang Mingyue girl, do you think I''m easy to bully?" Qin Ming replied impolitely, but he hesitated a little when he thought he had taken other people''s Honghuang giant Kun. "You''re asking me now. If you really want to talk, let''s talk. If you don''t want to talk, I''ll never accompany Qin Ming." "You''re mistaken. You should beg me! The third tribe disclosed your news to the people waiting for you outside eight days ago. Now at least seven forces have deployed an encirclement circle, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net." "Ho!! you''ve done a great job!" Qin Ming smiled twice, but they were all expected. From the attitude of Donghuang haoze, it is impossible to spare him easily, let alone release Donghuang Haoyuan, but I didn''t expect to be so cruel. Donghuang Haoyuan held the totem pole tightly. I haven''t seen you for 30 years. Do you have to kill them all? Hehe, you treat me as a threat. You think highly of me! "No matter how you leave or where you leave, someone in the tribe will inform you. The seven forces outside, including the three eyed war clan, the immortal heavenly palace and the barren thunder sky, will try their best to destroy you. If you want to leave safely and avoid the siege of those forces, you really have to beg me!" Qin Ming smiled faintly, but his heart began to calculate. Before he came here, he expected that someone would round him up, but he didn''t expect that Donghuang haoze would be so cruel. He didn''t even give Donghuang Haoyuan a chance to meet. The situation was more dangerous than he thought. In the past few days, I''ve been thinking about how to leave. I already have a feasible way. For example, when I leave, I get rid of the monitoring of the tribe, use the assistance of the three spirits in the eternal kingdom to hide in the mountains and rivers of the rainforest and withdraw quietly. He expected that the siege of the three eyed war clan would be far away, because the tribe could not allow them to start nearby, so there was at least a buffer range of 500 or 600 Li, which was enough for the spirit to cover them to escape. But if it is the combination of seven forces, it is really a bit tricky. If the tribe bites them again, there will be some trouble. The demon''s jade hand touched Qin Ming''s back. You can first listen to what the Donghuang bright moon wants him to do. The mixed World War king is also curious. What is worth giving up even the famine God Trident in the bright moon of Donghuang? Qin ordered: "since you want to cooperate, you should show sincerity. The first is that your first royal family can no longer plot the famine God Trident, and the second is to take me away from the tribe safely." "Yes!!" "And the third one. After I''m done, please go outside with me to enjoy the scenery." "It''s appropriate for you to guard your woman?" the bright moon of Donghuang looked at Qin Ming coldly. Qin Ming said with a smile: "we can hang around the mountains and rivers and enjoy the scenery in a month." The bright moon in Donghuang gazed slightly and understood that this guy certainly didn''t want to see the landscape, but took her to "drill" where there were many people. Where there were many people, it was tantamount to letting the world know that they were very close. In this way, it is tantamount to telling the world that Qin Ming has a good relationship with the first royal family, so that those forces trying to encircle and suppress him will be more afraid. Even if Qin Ming returns to Shura hall in the future, it may affect the situation there, killing more with one stone!! What a cunning eternal supreme! "Do you have a sister? Take it with you." Tong Yan suddenly said, and then he was thrown out by the demon son. "Don''t you listen to what I want you to do first?" Donghuang Mingyue sneered in her heart. It won''t take a month to take you out to show your face this time! "I''ll talk about my sincerity first. If you promise, we''ll talk again." "I promise!!" "OK, happy!!" Qin Ming smiled, but whispered in his heart that something was wrong. Five watch! Five watch! Continue the fifth watch tomorrow! Brothers and sisters, give more praise and leave more messages! Chapter 1563 "A thousand mile deep pit has appeared in the desert of Southern Xinjiang, which has caused a sensation all over Tianting. All forces have gathered there to explore the secret treasure. A few days ago, people found a dusty palace in the deepest part of the pit. It is speculated that its owner may be one of the supreme lords who first founded Tianting continent." The bright moon in Donghuang shocked Qin Ming and Tong Yan in a few words. Create the supreme supremacy of Tianting continent? That must be the peak figure ten thousand years ago! "It has been inferred that at least five supreme blood vessels are needed to open the palace and historic sites. At present, five people have passed, including donghuanghao of the second royal family, lengqianyue of Shura hall, and many tiger list war zuns are on the road. This can be said to be the largest gathering of Dragon and tiger list zuns in hundreds of years. My request is that you temporarily join the team of our second Royal tribe and accompany me to the desert tomb area in southern Xinjiang to plot the treasures in the palace. Afterwards, you can not only meet the above three conditions, but also make friends with you if the completion is beautiful and the clan leader is happy. " In fact, Donghuang Mingyue didn''t want to cooperate with Qin Ming. He was dangerous, cunning and cruel. He was never as simple as he saw on the surface. It is the best proof that we can walk from the frontier wasteland to Tianting and rank supreme in just one year. Occasionally, he looks relaxed and kind with a smile because he temporarily feels that there is no need to calculate you, or he is not sure to calculate you. Once he gets a chance, he will never be soft hearted. However, considering the prestige of the war tribe and the trouble Qin Ming has caused, he should not dare to make enemies with the first royal family, and may even hope to be protected. "What''s going on there?" Qin Ming was moved. The treasure in the supreme tomb group can be imagined how precious it is. If he can get several inheritance, he will certainly benefit immensely. Maybe it can help him enter the tianwu realm as soon as possible. However, according to the Donghuang Mingyue, the top forces of the whole heaven will gather there, which is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers. Moreover, he has too many enemies. If he plunges into it, he may cause some confusion. Tong Yan and Yao''er looked at the bright moon in Donghuang strangely and used us to open monuments? Adventure with us? Elder sister, you will cry miserably! "Do you promise? If you promise, I''ll talk to you slowly on the way." "Are you sure you want to find me? You should know that I''m full of trouble. There are too many people who want to kill me. Even the Shura hall may not spare me. If I go, won''t I fall into the tiger''s den?" Qin Ming frowned and pretended to be embarrassed and hesitated. "Are you a dragon and afraid of tigers?" "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m still a little dragon. There are adult tigers there. Your daughter of the royal family should invite me. It must be very dangerous there, otherwise your first royal family will do it by yourself." "Do you want to refuse?" Qin Ming pondered for a moment: "let''s discuss it first. After all, it''s not a small matter." "Give you a incense time." Qin Ming nodded slowly, frowned and walked to the front, and Tong Yan followed them. The four met and exchanged eyes. They all saw some light from each other''s eyes. "Why?" "Must!" "Pretend to hesitate." "Of course." The four lingered and muttered for a while before walking to the bright moon in Donghuang: "you must ensure our safety, don''t force us to do what we can''t do, and ask our opinions in case of emergencies. Since you want to cooperate, cooperate sincerely and help each other." "Don''t worry, I promise in the name of the warring tribe that as long as you are honest, we will never harm you. If any force can persist for more than a thousand years, faith and reputation will be very important. It will do what it says, which is different from you. If you really want to get a foothold in Donghuang Tianting, you should also think about whether you need to rely on it. This is your opportunity. Whether you can grasp it depends on yourself It''s over. " Qin Ming pretended not to hear her sarcasm: "well, that''s it. I wish our cooperation smooth." An hour later, a huge Bijing crazy lion took them into the air, like a storm dancing across the sky, left the third tribal territory and rushed to the desert of Southern Xinjiang. This Bijing crazy lion has pure blood and is powerful. It is also one of the guardian beasts of the first royal family. Among the three elders accompanying the bright moon in Donghuang, two are strong generals of the war clan. One is a sacrifice solicited many years ago, which can be reused in the name of sacrifice and ranks among the elders of the clan. You can imagine its strong ability and strength. Donghuang Haoyuan followed Qin Ming for a while, waiting for the right opportunity to sneak into the eternal kingdom, so as not to be discovered by the bright moon of Donghuang. Qin Ming had a secret treasure that could accommodate living people. The third tribe was annoyed and irritable. They watched the bright moon in Donghuang take Qin Ming and Donghuang Haoyuan away, but there was nothing they could do! "Patriarch, Donghuang bright moon left with Donghuang Haoyuan and Qin life, as if he had gone to the desert of Southern Xinjiang." Donghuang Tai hurried to report to the patriarch with a gloomy face. "What? Why don''t you stop!" Donghuang haoze''s anger was hard to suppress. Donghuang Mingyue simply didn''t pay attention to him, said to take him away, and didn''t even say hello! "This......" donghuangtai''s expression is bitter. How can he stop it? That was the eldest daughter of the first royal family, and she was ordered by the royal family to perform the task. "Donghuang Haoyuan succeeded? When! Why didn''t anyone inform me?" Donghuang haoze was like a lion on the verge of rage. "Just after the breakthrough, he was picked up by the bright moon of Donghuang, and even the totem pole of langhuai of Donghuang was taken away. According to the old slave, the realm of Donghuang Haoyuan... May be stable in tianwu." "Bastard!!" Donghuang haoze slapped the hard stone chair and became angry. The totem pole of langhuai in Donghuang? That''s one of the top roots of the third tribe! Rebirth is tianwu? This is in the whole history of Donghuang war clan! How did they do it?? The flesh body of Donghuang Haoyuan is a rebirth body. It is full of vitality, which is equivalent to a young man. There has been tianwu realm since the beginning. What will be the realm in the future? Holding the balance of Donghuang langhuai is the least, and it may go further. Donghuangtai bowed his head and dared not answer. They were careless and were busy with internal investigation of thieves. They almost forgot about Donghuang Haoyuan, and didn''t expect that Donghuang Mingyue would be picked up at the first time. Donghuang Haoyuan was lost, totem pole was gone, and Qin''s life ran away. Even the careful plan to seize the trident of the famine God failed! Everything happened in just ten minutes. "You can''t let him live!!" Donghuang haoze''s eyes are red. Now Donghuang Haoyuan is not dangerous, but what will happen 20 or 30 years later? When his longevity was approaching, or after his death, Donghuang Haoyuan was still in his prime. If he came back, what would be the situation of the third tribe? His hard-working foundation will face great danger, and he dare not imagine the scene of Donghuang Haoyuan sitting on his grave laughing wildly. "Clan leader, Donghuang langhuai promised before he died that Donghuang Haoyuan would not return to the tribe again. Shall we first..." "Stupid! Do you believe it?" "This..." "Kill him! I must get rid of that scourge in my lifetime!" The three eyed war clan and other forces are scattered in the dense forest 600 miles away. They are patient and have been waiting for news. The longer they delay, they gradually feel a little uneasy and always feel something strange. What is Qin Ming doing inside? Tea or chat!! Why didn''t the third tribe respond? What about the agreed cooperation? However, so many people have been mobilized and waited so long. They will never give up easily, and Qin ordered them to decide! Therefore, while waiting patiently for Qin''s order to leave, all parties sent a message to the clan to see if they could invite several old ancestor level figures to hold the battle. At that time, even if there was something wrong with the Donghuang war clan tribe, they were sure of it. But they didn''t know that the prey they were waiting for had left the tribe and rushed to the far south. Chapter 1564 The desert pits in southern Xinjiang are chaotic and dangerous, and the dark clouds are surging up at high altitude, stretching endlessly, covering the thousands of miles of deep pits. The miasma in the pits is diffuse, dark and cold. The strange energy in the miasma stimulates every intruder''s soul. More and more people go crazy, lose their reason and wisdom, and kill wantonly. Even those who can resist become very grumpy. A little provocation will break out, and seriously they will lose control. Ancient tombs were destroyed one after another, some released spiritual treasures, others burst into towering resentments or terrible evil spirits. But whether it is Lingbao or resentment, it will always lead to large-scale chaos, followed by mass death. With the increasing influx of people, the death toll has exceeded an amazing 100000 and is still increasing. The corpses everywhere, shocking flesh and blood, dyed this tomb area red. The churning black fog, the moaning of the wronged soul, is bleak and shrill in the vast pit. The scope of the tomb area is too large. It stretches thousands of miles. There are not only tombs, but also many secret places, which hide all kinds of secret places, stimulating people''s crazy exploration. However, most forces still gathered in the central giant pit nearly 3000 meters deep. This area is also very large, nearly ten miles wide. The shape of the fracture rises and falls like a hill, and it is all hard rock layers, with a faint silver light. The strong people below Shengwu may not be able to break the gap with all their strength. A corner of the palace is exposed from the inside, with glazed bricks and tiles and white jade dragon columns, which is dignified. Although a long time has passed, we can still feel its grandeur and atmosphere, and can''t see the traces of years. Most of the exposed corners have been destroyed by the strong in tianwu territory, but they can''t get inside. It seems to be isolated by layers of barriers. There are dense crowds of people and animals around this huge crystal pit, up to thirty or fifty thousand. They are talking noisily and trying their best to explore other channels. Donghuang war clan, five small Tianting, three holy places, three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects, as well as other top forces, all attended without exception. It can be called the most comprehensive and largest World Summit of Donghuang Tianting in thousands of years. Many old monsters who have lived in seclusion for many years, many amazing Tianjiao and many famous troops have appeared here. Those casual practitioners are dazzled by what they can''t say for three days and nights. Three days ago, Xia Yao, the "supreme nightmare", "the supreme withered glory", "the cold thousand moon", "the supreme book of heaven" Phoenix Nine Songs "," the Supreme God "Xing aohuang" and "collapse the Supreme God" donghuanghao, the five supreme masters jointly released the supreme blood and successfully awakened the corners of the palace. The strong light was dazzling, surging and blooming, shaking the fog and miasma all over the sky, which contained powerful power. The strata stretching for nearly ten miles glittered and almost transparent, showing a large and magnificent palace group, which was buried at their feet. The whole audience made a sensation and marveled at the mystery under the stratum. The ancient temple buries endless years. Who is in it? Is it really supreme! However, the channel is still not open! A large number of heavenly martial saints joined hands, but they still failed to shatter the ice crystal formation! Sorry, sorry! More tension and expectation! "The five supreme masters can''t wake up the palace and historic sites together. Do you have to invite the patriarchs and masters of all parties?" "The palace and historic sites have reacted, which at least shows that the direction is right. Maybe because there is a gap between Xia Yao and their realm, some are the peak of Shengwu, others are tianwu realm, and their energy is not enough." "Do you need a supreme blood?" "Can''t Zhan Zun? Zhan Zun''s blood is equally strong, and there are not too many who are inferior to the supreme. It seems to me that there are at least eight Zhan zuns. Working together will certainly have an effect." "I''m looking forward to it more and more. It must be the supreme cemetery." "If that''s true, the inheritance and treasure inside, no matter who falls on, may affect the balance of forces of all parties in Tianting, and may lead to violent conflict." People talked and waited anxiously for the palace to open. The top forces are also discussing countermeasures. Since the five supreme blood vessels can awaken the palace and historic sites, another one or two may be able to open it. However, in addition to the five who arrived, others, such as Donghuang Linglong, the female god of war of Donghuang war clan, and the flower Mo demon of bahuangzhai, are very noble and powerful. They will not appear again easily, let alone intervene in such seemingly valuable but actually full of unknown risks. The "Fengshen supreme" tianwu realm of Weiyang palace is triple heaven. He is ready to take over Weiyang palace. It is unexpected that he can come. It is basically impossible to invite Hua Mo demon and other supreme masters. "Please bury the three eye war clan in heaven! The blood of the six supreme masters should be able to be opened!" "Don''t hurry to invite him. You can assemble the eight war zuns." Soon after, the five supreme masters of the Dragon list joined hands with the eight battle masters of the tiger list to release the power of blood and try to open the palace again. As a result, it caused a violent sensation. The ten mile ice crystal stratum burst open ferocious cracks, spewing out dazzling strong light to illuminate the heaven and earth, and a more terrible atmosphere came out, shaking countless people''s blood and blood, and they couldn''t help kneeling on the ground to worship. As if the ice crystal stratum was a huge coffin, their call awakened the sleeping ancient gods inside. Tens of thousands of creatures are creepy, even the strong in tianwu territory are creepy. The ice crystal stratum became transparent again, and the magnificent ancient palaces appeared in front of everyone again. Looking down from above, the palaces were huge and magnificent, luxurious and dignified. There were dozens of large and small palaces. Stone roads were connected in series between the palaces, stone pavilions were everywhere, with dusty flowers and trees dotted, upright guards and powerful beasts displayed one by one, comprehensive and clear. It seems that in a long time, they were solidified as a whole and dusty to the bottom of the earth, so after ten thousand years, they are still lifelike. Thousands of people tried to hit the leaking corner of the palace, but their heads were broken and bleeding again! "Five supreme masters and eight War Masters are not enough?" "Not enough energy!" "Gather all powerful people and demons, and collectively release the power of blood, which may have an effect!" "Please be buried in heaven again! His yin-yang twin veins used to be brilliant and strong in ancient times and brave to resist the demon clan. As long as he is willing to come, one blood vein will top thousands of other people''s blood." "Agree! There''s no need to waste time on ordinary blood. Please leave the pass and get here as soon as possible." "There is the tomb of the Supreme Master. If you want to wake up, you should use Zhan Zun''s supreme blood. This is the least respect! All other blood aside!" "At the critical moment when celestial burial is breaking through, the three eyed war clan may not be willing." "Don''t forget, we have a new dragon list supreme in Donghuang Tianting, Qin Ming!!" "Qin Ming? It seems to be in the war clan tribe!" "Is it still there?" "He''d better still be there. Once he leaves..." All parties have thought of Qin''s life one after another. If the celestial burial comes and Qin''s life comes again, it may really have an effect! However, many forces knew that Qin had been ordered into the war clan tribe, and more clearly, the three eyed war clan and other forces were secretly deploying encirclement and suppression operations there. Now we are not thinking about what Qin Ming did there, but once Qin Ming left, he is bound to fall into a siege and die miserably in a short time. Chapter 1565 The three eyed war clan, immortal heavenly palace and other forces immediately sent messages to the clan to see if they would first postpone the pursuit of Qin''s life and spare his dog''s life. If you can, evacuate the encirclement and suppression forces outside the war clan tribe as soon as possible. If not, they have no choice. "Qin Ming... His parents can really name him. Life is hard!" "Hehe, I didn''t live long, but I can live longer because of this accident." Many people were sneering at the three eyed war clan after they sent someone to leave. "Qin Ming! Meet again!" Yu Shixiong''s cold eyes flashed a cold light. At noon a day later, a fierce lion roar hummed the thick fog in the sky. The sound moved heaven and earth, wore gold cracked stones, and the terrible pressure came overwhelming. Many beasts were shocked and awed. What beast? What a powerful power! "You bastard, get down! You''re not arrogant here!" someone roared in the barren thunder sky. All the top forces of Donghuang Tianting gathered in the pit, but they kept restraint. Where are the wild animals that dare to scream and frighten anyone? You deserve it! Thousands of people raise their heads. Who doesn''t have eyes dares to be arrogant here. There is no shortage of famous people here. Maybe you can hit several heavyweights with a brick. Everyone is depressed that they can''t open the palace. You have to touch the bad luck. "Huang Lei Tian, haven''t you lost miserably recently? Do you need me to give you some more blood?" the Bijing crazy lion came with a raging wind, powerful and evil spirit. The bright moon in Donghuang was cold and strong, mixed with a murderous voice, which spread clearly throughout the audience. The totem pole behind her, as well as the totem pole on the two clan elders, are all in full bloom at this moment, surging with terrible power, which makes the soul tremble. The people in the wild thunder world were angry and were about to drink and scold. Their complexion suddenly became extremely ugly. Is that a war clan? That woman looks familiar! "Hiss, that''s tiger Bang Zhan Zun Donghuang bright moon!" "The first king of the war clan! The first king will succeed the second king and lead the war clan alliance." "I wonder why the second royal family came, but the first royal family didn''t come. It turned out that it was only a few days late." "The talent of the bright moon in Donghuang is terrible. It''s a pity that it hasn''t been honored." The corners of the mouths of all parties were slightly tilted. Poor wasteland thunder kicked a stone. The Tianlong clan and other forces all showed a mocking smile. Wasteland thunder sky, wasteland thunder sky, caused a hard stubble. However, when all parties raised their heads to look at the style of the first royal family, they saw the man standing side by side with the bright moon in Donghuang. "Qin Ming?" the sharp eyed man recognized it immediately. "Qin Ming? Why is he with the bright moon in Donghuang?" "It''s Qin Ming, that''s right! I''ll wipe it. My idol is coming!" "Ha ha, Qin''s life is coming! Here comes the tough guy who specializes in dealing with all kinds of disobedience!" "No wonder Huanlang disappeared after tossing the sky. I went to hook up with the king''s daughter of the war clan! I admire ah, my idol is always so unexpected!" "Don''t tell me! It''s really possible! Didn''t Qin Ming say that he was able to reverse the situation in the ancient sea and conquered the woman of the head of the sea clan? He won''t do the same thing again and conquer the woman of the royal family?" The dark crowd caused a sensation. They didn''t know that Qin Ming had entered the Donghuang war family, so they were very shocked at the moment. Qin Ming was even with the Donghuang bright moon of the first royal family. Looking at the posture of standing side by side, the relationship seemed to be very harmonious. Extraordinary people always do extraordinary things! The top forces of all parties are secretly frightened. Is this goods not dead? Why does it look so natural and unrestrained! What''s the purpose of his entering Donghuang war clan? He won''t really go to hook up with Donghuang Mingyue. On the back of Bijing crazy lion, Tong Yan said to them later: "girl Mingyue, if you show more intimacy at this time, maybe the effect is better, or... Arm in arm and waist?" "Go away!!" the bright moon in Donghuang has cold eyes. The three clan elders immediately glared at him and almost drove him down. "When I didn''t say it," Tong Yan shrugged. "Alas, such a big girl, I can''t joke at all." Qin Ming looked at the crowd below. Even if he was ready, he couldn''t help but lift his breath. The scene of tens of thousands of people gathering is full of all kinds of horror, and the whole tomb area is vast. They are very powerful, and their identity can almost represent the whole Donghuang Tianting. Qin Ming''s bright eyes swept all parties and paid attention to those characters who were also exploring him. Most of them could not be named, but they could feel their strength and extraordinary with their majesty like the world, their arrogance like the common people, and their vast sense of danger. There are Leng Qianyue, Feng Jiuge, Ming Tianshu, Yu Shixiong and so on. They are all here, guarded by the stars and the moon. No wonder the bright moon in Donghuang said it was a prosperous world meeting not seen in a thousand years. "We don''t seem to be very popular." the demon''s ruddy and attractive lips slightly aroused an arc. There were not only exclamatory voices, but also all kinds of fierce and hostile eyes in the chaotic crowd. Not only for Qin''s life, but also for her and Tong Yan. There are several monkeys grinning at the demon beast mountain. They want to swallow her alive. "A lot of beauties!!" Tong Yan''s eyes lit up. In addition to many handsome men with beautiful looks and hair, there are more beautiful women with beautiful country and city. The clan old man around the bright moon in Donghuang glanced at him faintly. Is this guy still a kind of love? "That''s Qin''s life?" in the Weiyang palace, a handsome and indifferent man watched Qin''s life. His breath was very introverted and seemed to be shrouded in layers of fog. You can''t see through his realm, and it''s even harder to see through his reality. However, his fierce eyes and the momentum of dominating the world can''t hide it, which makes people awe. He is the next leader of Weiyang palace. Now he has begun to take over one after another. He is also the controller of the "profound meaning of God sealing" of heaven. He is much older and stronger than Leng Qianyue and others. As a figure on the top of the power of the next generation of Donghuang Tianting, his emergence has attracted much attention. Qi Yuanling also came to the recluse fairy palace team. After a year of cultivation and all-out refining of the recluse fairy palace, his blood has greatly improved, and his realm has also improved rapidly. It is generally not too much to say that he is reborn. But when I saw Qin''s life again, the feeling of a vast ocean of mountains was still very strong. He is now striving for the title of tiger list, and Qin Ming has been ranked supreme. He is proving his existence to the heaven. As soon as Qin Ming appeared, it attracted the attention of the whole audience, as if even the bright moon in Donghuang had become a foil around him. The most dignified atmosphere is the immortal heavenly palace, Weiyang palace and other forces. They painstakingly calculated Qin''s life, searched for Qin''s life and wanted to kill Qin''s life. They also deployed a large number of strong lineups outside the war clan tribe, but in a twinkling of an eye, he accompanied the king family of the war clan in Donghuang to the tomb area. They really don''t understand this man. They are more vigilant about the relationship between Qin Ming and the bright moon in Donghuang. If they are only invited to cooperate, they can barely accept it. If there is any other relationship, they really don''t know what to do. The atmosphere of the Shura hall is a little strange. At least nominally, Qin Ming is the people of the Shura hall. He should stand with them, but he stands on the opposite side, several kilometers apart. And today, at least half of the clan elders and shadows who came with Leng Qianyue met Qin Ming himself for the first time. Leng Qianyue''s face was expressionless and could not see happiness and anger. He just glanced at it and ignored it. Yu Shixiong''s face is very ugly. The tiger in the Shura hall has never been defeated in his life, but he was defeated by the foreign Challenger Qin Ming. It''s all right. He can bear the success or failure, but Qin Ming jumped into the supreme position of the Dragon list after defeating him. It''s a little disgusting. In the eyes of many people, Qin Ming is the supreme position achieved by stepping on his head. Fight and respect, and become a stepping stone for others? For the arrogant companion Yu Shixiong, it''s really not a taste. The atmosphere was hot and cold, lively and dignified. Qin Ming looked around and nodded: "I don''t seem to be very popular." "Needless to say?" the bright moon in Donghuang hummed. How many people have you provoked? You don''t know? Chapter 1566 "Qin Ming, now that you''re here, don''t linger. Sacrifice your blood power and open the supreme historic site." Lv Hengge, the fifth childe of Huang Leitian, and Hu Bang Jinglei Zhan Zun, looked at Qin Ming coming from high altitude with cold eyes, and the intention of killing him was to surge in the bottom of his eyes. Qin Ming was granted the title of thunder war respect. He had a very strong opinion. He even granted the title of supreme for no reason? For the first time, he questioned the fairness of the dragon and tiger list. A Qin life lowered the dignity of the whole Donghuang dragon and tiger. "What do I need you to tell me?" Qin Ming didn''t have any kindness to Huang Leitian. Both sides were in such a situation. Huang Leitian tried his best to kill him, and he was desperate to hunt. They are prey in each other''s eyes. They should be hunters who master life and death! "Don''t pretend to be noble. What are you doing here? Do you want everyone to invite you!" "What am I doing here? I''m here to join the fun!" "Hehe, you can do whatever you want if you are granted the supremacy. It''s just a name. Some people respect you, others don''t care! Open your eyes and have a look. There''s no place for you in this heaven!!" Tong Yan sneered: "it''s just a name? You''re cheating. You''re powerful. Why aren''t you?" "Who are you?" Lv Hengge''s eyes were cold and pretended not to know him. "Your father!!" "Death!" the people in the wild thunder sky were angry, and dozens of people denounced them collectively. "Oh! Sorry! It''s a little uncivilized. Change your name... Your father!!" "Bastard, do you think this is the ancient sea?" several old people of the wild thunder family were almost killed. The thunder tide and the tyrannical power of the wild thunder surged like boiling, shaking the ground under their feet. What''s more, the scattered practitioners around retreated, their blood churned and their faces were pale. "This is not the ancient sea, nor is it your wasteland! It''s like 25000 or 80000 people. What''s arrogant? We haven''t killed many people. I''ll calculate how many of you have been killed this year." Tong Yan raised his eyes and pressed his fingers. I really want to start counting. Hiss! The whole audience was moved, cow!! "Die for me!" all the old soldiers of all nationalities in the wasteland thunder sky burst into the air. The red and bright thunder tide swept through the sky in an instant, roared the tomb area, and shook the range of kilometers. The smell of wasteland thunder broke out in an instant, as if it was going to fill the world and infiltrate every space. For a moment, tens of thousands of people were shocked and turned pale under the terrible power. They were silent and shook their frightening eyes, focusing on the huge thunder tide rising from the sky. It was all the power of barren thunder, like a raging tide of disaster, or thousands of enemy soldiers, and rolled away with an extremely frightening momentum. "Roar!!" the Bijing crazy lion roared angrily. His huge body shook violently, roared with fierce vigorous Qi waves, and hit the thunder tide in a moment. "Barren thunder sky, do you want to teach children''s speech or challenge the first royal family?" the two royal family bosses drank. Behind them, the totem column exploded into the sky, only three meters long, but it came like a terrible celestial column. They trembled the space and boiling up the power of terror. Two totem poles fell from the sky and fell straight into the depths of the thunder tide. With the shocking big bang, the whole world became extremely bright. Countless people couldn''t open their eyes, as if they were trembled by the power within a hundred miles. In the explosion, all the huge and terrible thunder waves were blown up and destroyed by the powerful totem pole. The people in the wasteland thunder sky frowned slightly, and their hearts were heavy. Damn it, they were only angry and forgot that there was the Donghuang bright moon next to Tong Yan! "Stop it! Our goal is..." the strong man in Nanyin holy mountain was about to come forward to mediate and stop it. Suddenly, a lot of startling voices broke out in the chaotic crowd in the distance, and countless people''s eyes gathered above the location of Huang Lei Tian. The mixed World War king is like a falling thunder. He flips quickly and has vigorous Qi. When everyone is unprepared, or when Huang Lei Tian launches an assault, he soars strongly and kills the team running to Huang Lei Tian. The people suddenly looked up and their pupils were condensed. I didn''t expect the other party to dare to take the initiative, and I felt a destructive force falling from the sky. Too fast, too suddenly, the mixed World War King fell into the middle of the team in an instant, stamped on the head of a strong man, crushed alive, splashed blood and flesh, and sprayed in all directions. The terrible war power suppressed by the mixed World War king was fully released without reservation. The vigorous Qi, energy and power burst out from the flesh, just like a planet crumbling, and the bright light and boiling storm swept up in an instant. The faces of the old people in the barren thunder sky suddenly changed. They dodged quickly at the critical moment and released the fierce thunder shield. Even so, more than 30 people in the team of more than 50 people were blown to pieces on the spot, their bones splashed, their flesh and blood broke, and their souls were instantly annihilated. They didn''t even scream, so they were crushed to pieces by the hurricane. Not only is the team of the barren thunder sky, within thousands of meters, hundreds of thousands of people spit blood and fly away, screaming and flying out. "Stop!!" the forces of all sides turned frightened and shouted. However "Silence!!" the mixed World War King''s eyes were bright, his long hair danced like an angry lion, and his falling body suddenly burst up. The clang was so loud that the souls of tens of thousands of people trembled. The famine God Trident, which had already returned to his hand, was released from the space ring and held in his hand. The mixed World War king has vast energy and boiling blood. The famine God Trident resonates. In an instant, it bursts into the sky, reaches the sky and shatters the thick fog. The three silent skeletons and spirits "wake up" in an instant. In their empty eyes, it seems that there are different disasters surging, giving the famine God Trident unparalleled power. In an instant, the whole space of heaven and earth became extremely strange, no longer dim, but filled with all kinds of strange demon light. Everything seemed to become no longer real, and it was like being shrouded in a terrible killing field. Within a radius of tens of miles, all the strong had a painful feeling of blood countercurrent and death. The mixed World War king is like holding an ancient god in his hand, or controlling a disaster and killing forward with an incomparably terrible momentum. The people in the wild thunder world have just retreated. Their mouth and nose are bleeding, their heads are buzzing, and they are in a mess. Before they can stand firm, the unspeakable power comes to their faces. "Five CHILDES, let''s go!!" the three clan elders turned pale in horror, pulled LV Hengge and threw it out. They roared fiercely, steadied their steps and won like ghosts. At the time of life and death and the moment of upheaval, the three broke out in an all-round way. The energy in the air sea was like huge waves, and the power of the wild in the blood was incomparable. They shine all over the body and their meridians are bright. They are like walking thors and roll up unparalleled power. At this moment, they are in a critical moment. They can''t care about any martial arts. Only life and death can resist. The mixed World War king came face-to-face, and his whole body was billowing like countless beasts to be killed. The momentum was extremely frightening. The wild God Trident in his hand danced, chopped, roared, earth shaking noise, vast tombs and tough strata fluctuated violently and made many waves at the moment. The three clan elders screamed bitterly, but stopped abruptly. They were crushed into pieces, even the barren thunder was destroyed, turned into a rolling energy frenzy, and swept the world. In an instant, it was completely boiling within a radius of more than ten miles. Tens of thousands of people fled in confusion, madly resisting the energy of strong winds and waves. "Stop!!" the strong men on all sides were frightened, resisted and scolded severely. However, the mixed World War King ignored it completely. It looked like an angry lion and more like the God of war. He stepped into the space and ran unhindered. He killed the wasteland thunder team in front again and made no progress! LV Hengge finally stabilized his pace, but he was ruthlessly lifted up by the oncoming waves. Under the power of the mixed World War Wang tianwu, he couldn''t resist at all. Even a few strong people who were about to rush to save him were shattered alive. "Dare you!!" an old clan came down like lightning and became angry. He had a bloody mouth and nose and looked ferocious. He summoned a powerful thunder hammer and met him fiercely. The thunder hammer has been tempered in the eternal thunder pool for thousands of years. It is a terrible soldier. Holding it is like holding a tyrannical thunder pool. The clan is honest and strong, and has absolute confidence in the thunder hammer. He runs wildly in the hurricane like tide, kills angrily, and uses all his strength to release the thunder hammer and fight against the famine God Trident. "Death!!!" the king of the mixed World War roared like thunder, and the clang burst. The famine God''s trident cleaved down, smashed the thunder hammer, cut off the famine power, and split the old man into two. The old clan did not expect to resist even one move. The second move ready to go had not been followed up. The whole body and soul were split, followed by a complete explosion. The broken thunder hammer is like a terrible thunder cloud, sweeping away in all directions. Chapter 1567 LV Hengge flew back nearly a kilometer in confusion and hit a tough boulder. He just stopped his body. His blood seeped from his seven orifices and his bones seemed to be misplaced. He was afraid of pain. He was tough and angry, and was about to dodge, but he was shocked to find that there was no guard around him, dead, broken and flying. At the moment he got up, he just saw that the clan old man holding a thunder hammer was split in half by a move, and the frightening scene pierced into his eyes like thousands of steel needles. Tianwu territory five heavy days! Dead?? Five times my God!!! The mixed World War king came like a god of death. He swung the trident of the famine God to split LV Hengge. LV Hengge was shocked and turned pale. His whole body was extremely cold for a moment. The rolling power seemed to break his body and soul hundreds of meters away. So far, he has felt such a strong and real death threat for the first time. At this moment, he forgot to dodge and fight. He looked at it with determination. His shaking eyes were filled with the domineering and fierce figure and the halberd like a disaster! "Stop!!" all parties denounced again, shaking up powerful energy. Huoyuntian, two powerful tianwu, took the lead and fell from the sky like a falcon to block the mixed World War king. The mixed World War king suddenly stopped, turned and raised the trident of the famine God, angrily pointed to the two strong men in the sky of fire: "get out!!" Roaring like thunder, killing power like a raging tide! The sharp halberd tip, the disastrous momentum and the terrible war power of the mixed World War King intertwined into an unparalleled deterrent, which hit the eyes of the two fire cloud warriors every day, shaking their souls. Both of them trembled, were afraid, and stopped in the air. They killed fiercely, but stopped in mid air, frozen under the deterrence of the mixed war king. Although there was anger running around, they didn''t dare to shout out a word. At this moment, the silence of death! This series of upheavals took place in just a few seconds, and the deep pit with tens of thousands of people was completely cleared, all retreating to thousands of meters away. Even the forces of all parties continued to retreat under the shock of successive explosion storms and terrorist threats to protect the safety of the people. Until the end of the chaotic war, many people still haven''t recovered. The strong man of the second royal family of the Donghuang war family showed his fine eyes and stared at the trident of the famine God in the hands of the mixed World War king, including the collapse of the supreme Donghuang Hao. His heart was shocked and greedy at the same time. What a disaster soldier, just like the legend, there is really a secret SEALED! Donghuang Mingyue and others of the first royal family were also surprised and moved, and their eyes glittered with strange light. At this moment, I forgot the shock of the mixed World War King''s sudden move, and all my attention was on the famine God Trident. No wonder it makes the patriarch eager. It''s really not simple. In the past, there were doubts, including the patriarch, who did not fully believe it, but now, the possibility is at least 89%. Other forces were dignified. The man was so terrible, and the soldiers in his hand seemed even more terrible. The mixed World War King calmed the strong man in the sky, and glanced coldly at the frightened LV Hengge. LV Hengge swallowed his saliva hard, and a cold sweat seeped from his forehead. There was no prestige of Zhan Zun. "Can''t see the arrogance of others? You have been arrogant for thousands of years!" the mixed World War king received the trident of the famine God in the frightening eyes of the whole audience, also restrained the boiling war power and returned to the back of Bijing crazy lion. After such a moment of confusion, there were only 13 people left in the team, and they were injured all over. They were hurt by the impact of the storm. They were furious and stared at the departed mixed World War king with red eyes, but they didn''t dare to provoke again. The whole audience was silent, the needle fell, many people were dull, many people were afraid, and many people were still in shock. It was too sudden, and it was too terrible. He said he would do it and blew it away. Qin Ming is crazy enough. Is there someone more afraid of things? What a group of people! Don''t you stop until you pierce the sky? Look at that posture. You''re not even afraid of death. "That''s good. It''s quiet." Qin Ming smiled faintly, breaking the silence. Tong Yan muttered, "are all of us so mean? People from ancient sea are naturally humble. Where are we looked down upon? I have to force me to kill a few people and sprinkle a piece of blood to be honest?" Although his muttering voice was not big, it was not deliberately controlled at all. It spread far in the calm pit, and there was a little echo. Countless people have strange expressions, but there is no refutation. "Qin Ming, you''ve gone too far! Do you want to provoke public anger?" the strong man of huoyuntian gnashed his teeth. He was so arrogant that he killed Huang Leitian in front of so many people''s forces. No, he almost killed Huang Leitian''s team. Before Qin Ming answered, Tong Yan hummed again: "no, I''m wrong. These people are cheap bones! Killing a few people doesn''t work at all, and killing the clan doesn''t necessarily take us seriously. In the hearts of these high guys, even if people from Guhai are sealed as the supreme, they won''t be comparable to the quasi tiger list here." "Shut up!" "What''s the matter? When it comes to your heart? Grandson, how many of you have been killed. Have a long memory. You look down on us, and we are not afraid of you. Grandpa, I sincerely remind you that we have not been dead for a long time. Don''t talk nonsense when we meet. Either tear it directly or shut up and squat there!" Huoyun''s popular lungs hurt, and he wanted to rush over and tear his mouth. Other forces looked at each other. What a cheap mouth. They rarely meet such arrogant people. Casual practitioners have completely two ideas. This is the real temperament. If you can''t get used to it, you can do it. Who is afraid of who! You look down on us from above. We raise our necks and are not afraid of you! It''s a breath to live! Even if I don''t accept it, I won''t accept it if I kill me. If I can''t kill me, I won''t accept it! Ha ha, this guy is tough and cute. "Qin''s life, don''t publicize it. Although Longbang honors you, Donghuang may not be willing to accept you!" "If you want Donghuang to recognize you and accept you, you don''t rely on force and madness. The more presumptuous you are, the less room there is for you. When the world is against you, you''re not far from death." "Today is the first time many forces see you. You should take a posture to win favor, rather than go crazy, like a barbarian!" Many forces have stated their positions one after another, quite dissatisfied with Qin Ming''s attack on the wasteland and thunder sky in front of everyone, and wantonly killing and cutting regardless. This is not only the person who killed Huang Leitian, but also the arrogance is provoking the face of many forces in Donghuang. Qin Ming stretched out a finger: "first of all, who said I would join Donghuang? What are the benefits of joining Donghuang? You are all Donghuang people, and you didn''t show mercy when fighting." "Second..." Tong Yan tilted his mouth and stretched out two fingers. Qin Ming smiled lightly: "I don''t need anyone''s approval! What''s the matter with approval? Don''t you still want to kill me?" "Third..." Tong Yan shook his fingers and winked at a beautiful woman in the distance. Qin Ming said, "do you like me? I have to bow my head in front of you to show your dignity and height. Only then can I like me? Two words, dream!!" The whole atmosphere was depressed, and everyone''s eyes gathered on the back of Bijing crazy lion. The elders of the top forces of all parties slowly frowned. I haven''t seen such a arrogant person for a long time. As expected, they are as arrogant as the rumor! Casual practitioners from all over the world secretly lamented that birds of a feather flock together. A bunch of fierce people, this master is really crazy and hard enough. In the face of the top forces in Donghuang, he is still arrogant and gives back to the noble faces of all parties. Hey, hey, it''s really wonderful today. On the fifth watch! Continue the fifth watch tomorrow! Coming soon!! Chapter 1568 Qin Ming announced to the audience: "Save your energy. I am not a slave in Donghuang. Don''t think about who I should bow my head to, let alone my knees. What you think of me is meaningless to me! My kindness and politeness are only for my friends. I don''t like me. If you want to kill me, just put your horse here. I don''t need any nonsense. I am Qin''s life! But the ugly story is true In front, one day is the enemy and all living beings are the enemy. If you can''t kill me, be ready to be slaughtered! " Qin was ordered to come to Tianting to experience, and experience is to declare war. He doesn''t need to tolerate, disguise, compromise, or break whatever is hard. He wants the madness of fighting the world in blood, the hegemony of challenging power, the word "King" of the eternal kingdom, and the power of the eternal kingdom to fight heaven. Today is a great occasion for everyone to know him better! Many strong men frowned and looked at Qin Ming strangely. These words were said in front of everyone. It was not just a quick tongue. It was clear that they were going to declare war and had to bear the consequences. Did the madman know what he was doing? He was arrogant. He didn''t know how many kilograms he had, or he had to come to the truth! In the eyes of some people, this is very unwise. In the eyes of others, this is just a joke. In the eyes of some people, they despise and despise him. In the eyes of others, they carefully consider Qin Ming''s seemingly overbearing and arrogant words, but in fact they are heavy. The bright moon in Donghuang frowned slightly and stared at Qin Ming for a moment: "are you sick? I asked you to help. Are you giving a speech here? Don''t you think you have little trouble? You made enemies as soon as you came in! I doubt how you lived to this day!" Qin Ming coughed a few times: "it proves that I''m still young." "You are completely insane!" "I''m beating them. Don''t always turn your eyes and try to calculate me. If you can control one group, you''ll find me easy to bully, and you''ll be in trouble later." Tong Yan said, "you Donghuang people are cheap bones. The more you keep a low profile and please, the more they feel you bully. When you get tough, they have no temper. Look at LV Hengge. Be honest. Now you stare at him, he doesn''t dare to look at you." Donghuang bright moon glanced at him coldly: "who do you say is a cheap bone?" "They! They must be talking about them! Now we are together. We should be consistent with the outside world." "Give me peace, don''t try to boost your prestige by the name of the first royal family." Donghuang Mingyue warned Qin ordered them that these guys were really careless. Just came here, she didn''t even recognize who was present and made such a big mess. Now everyone is staring here with anger in her eyes. "What are you looking at?" Qin Ming suddenly noticed that the demon was a little quiet today. The demon son took Qin Ming''s arm and said quietly, "do you think the atmosphere there is a little strange?" Qin Mingshun looked at the demon''s eyes. The demon beast mountain stayed at the most peripheral position, and did not respond from beginning to end, which was somewhat different from the domineering style in the past. There were not many spirit demons sent by the demon beast mountain this time. Three rare and powerful blue wind apes stood in the front, followed by two golden dragon like war lizards, and then It is a huge roaring thunder mastiff like a wild elephant. Although there are only six spirit demons, they are all terrible monsters in tianwu territory. The surging animal power is like a burning flame. You can feel the momentum coming from far away. In addition to three blue wind apes staring at the demon, the war lizard and xiaotianlei mastiff were very calm, powerful but indifferent, as if what had happened had nothing to do with them. On the dense black hair of xiaotianlei mastiff, there was a man in black lying on his back, lazily sleeping, pillowing a white jade bone and holding a moon shadow black cat in his arms. When Qin Ming and the demon son noticed him, his eyes slowly opened a seam. It was dark and deep inside, like a bottomless deep pool. However, the corners of his mouth as red as blood aroused a faint arc, hugged the soft and clever moon shadow black cat in his arms, and continued to sleep on his own. "Is that a man or a demon?" Qin Ming thought that the man in black was strange. "Where?" the mixed war king looked at it according to Qin''s order. "The man in black on the back of the Lei mastiff." "Man in black? Where is anyone!" Wang Jianmei of the mixed World War gathered slightly. Is anyone there? I only saw a ferocious roaring Tianlei mastiff, which can reach the breath of tianwu territory. The power of blood must be very terrible. "Where is someone? Which one do you mean?" Tong Yan also looked at it. "At the demon beast mountain, on the back of Lei mastiff, a man holds a black cat." "Are you hallucinating? Where are there any men and black cats?" Tong Yan rubbed his eyes, and there was a Lei mastiff. There was no living man. "What the hell?" Qin Ming and the demon son exchanged eyes in surprise. They were there! "You two are playing with me?" Tong Yan rolled his eyes. Qin ordered Donghuang Mingyue and the elders to have a look, but without exception, they didn''t see anything. They couldn''t even find anything by sweeping the divine knowledge. Strange! Hallucinations? Qin Ming noticed the reaction of the crowd around the demon beast mountain. The man was obviously very strange and should be paid attention to by many people, but none of them paid attention. It seemed that there was really no such person. Qin Ming suddenly felt cold all over. What the hell? Why only me and the demon can see! The demon''s Scarlet eyes are slightly condensed, and there are layers of ripples in the depths of his pupils to see through the emptiness and reality there. However, the man in black really exists. There are life fluctuations and spiritual fluctuations. He tilts his legs and occasionally moves a few times. The huge Lei mastiff like a wild elephant will move his body obediently, as if to make the man on his back lie more comfortable. The shadow of the moon in the man''s arms, the black cat, seems to be a heterogeneous, clever look, full of spirituality, and even has a soft feeling. "We want to gather the blood power of the supreme war and open the supreme monument. Qin ordered you to participate?" Xia Yao''s white clothes are like snow, beautiful and dusty, and her hair is black and soft, as smooth as silk. She is slender and graceful. Even without a smile, she has an elegant beauty. But after understanding the profound meaning of nightmare, she felt a little more ethereal and mysterious. You clearly saw her and marveled at her beauty, but it seemed blurred in the twinkling of an eye and left no trace in your mind. Tong Yan winked at Xia Yao: "if we had such a good attitude at the beginning, we wouldn''t have so much trouble. I decided for my brother-in-law to join us." "Shameless!" Lv Hengge looked gloomy and clenched his fist. He had no impulse to kill for a long time. If he had a chance, he would definitely kill Tong Yan and tear his mouth. Yaowang Valley, which has always maintained a neutral attitude, came forward and said, "please gather in front of the Supreme Master and Zhan Zun, and look forward to opening the monuments and paying tribute to the supreme supreme master this time." Chapter 1569 The Donghuang Hao of the second royal family glanced at the Donghuang bright moon in the distance, and took the lead to the stratum fracture in front, where a corner of the palace and historic sites was exposed. Xing aohuang, Feng Jiuge, Leng Qianyue and Xia Yao walked one after another to the entrance of the palace. Qin Ming followed up with Donghuang Mingyue, and several other tiger list level Zhan Zun also walked over. The atmosphere was hot again. The crowd that had just dispersed immediately rushed to the front. They couldn''t wait to see the results and tossed around for many days. Their patience was running out, and they were looking forward to the baby inside more and more. The top forces of all parties temporarily forgot their unhappiness, gathered at the front and signaled to each other to be ready. Once the palace was opened, they rushed inside immediately, tried their best to compete for the treasure, take as much as they had, and look for the supreme power of inheritance. They are also looking forward to and secretly nervous. In addition, Qin Ming and the bright moon in Donghuang are the six dragon list supremacy and the nine tiger list war supremacy, representing almost all of the strongest contemporary forces in Donghuang Tianting. If not, we can only wait for the celestial burial to pass, or invite those "dragons and tigers" who stand proudly at the top of the world. "I think I have the strength of the tiger list. Why don''t you give me a seat?" Tong Yan muttered. "Qi Yuanling hasn''t been granted a seat yet. You, wait." the demon son is still paying attention to the mysterious man in black. Everyone can''t help but move forward, but he still lies leisurely. "Qiyuan mausoleum? It''s just a shadow demon pupil. My blood is not bad. If you really want to fight, who is strong and who is weak is not sure." Qin Ming explored a corner of the palace in front of him. The divine consciousness could not stretch in at all, as if it had been isolated by an invisible barrier. Moreover, the rock stratum at the foot is very tough. Walking on it, there is a sense of hardness walking on steel, and the magical energy transpiration from it, which makes people feel an unnatural sense of bondage. "Ready?" donghuanghao''s fierce eyes swept everyone: "it''s time to have a result after such a long delay. Remind you that if you want the treasure, don''t keep it and go all out." He doesn''t need to remind you that all the war masters have begun to accumulate strength. After two defeats in succession, they are unwilling. This time, they must succeed. "Be sure to succeed! Pray for them!" "We must arouse the supreme spirit and awaken the sleeping consciousness!" "Supreme and supreme, wake up. It''s time to see the sun again and deliver your inheritance to future generations." Tens of thousands of people gathered in the sky and the earth, holding their breath, staring at a corner of the silent palace. They were nervous, uneasy and looking forward to it. There was a surge of blood in their hearts, biting their teeth in the hope of being the first to break in. Donghuanghao and others exchanged eyes, took a deep breath and shouted in unison: "start!" A stream of blood and gas suddenly soared into the sky, containing different powerful powers. There are the power of the profound meaning of the Tao of heaven, the power of the metaphysics of the book of heaven, the ancient Qi of barren thunder, the power of the soul of the martial spirit, the power of the five elements of nature, and the power of Kings surging in the blood of Qin''s life, and so on. Fifteen different blood forces are fully released. The blood gas coiled in the high altitude, showing different shadows. The people watching were dazzled. Different blood gas bloomed with different strong lights, which dyed the high altitude blood red. They stopped for a short time and fell in an instant. They were like startling rainbow and hanging Milky way. They were gorgeous and contained magical and ancient energy, which blew on the corners of the palace. Buzz! The corners of the palace shook and absorbed all the blood force. After a short calm, the stratum shook violently, as if heaven and earth were in turmoil. The hard and cold ground burst open ferocious but still fine cracks, spreading in all directions. The silver glittering ground gradually became transparent, re revealing the buried palaces deep underground. An unparalleled terror began to diffuse, as if the sleeping God woke up in the underground tomb, and the mighty pressure suffocated countless people. Tongyan they marveled at the scene in front of them, but others ignored it. Carrying terrible power, they stared at the corners of the palace, pursed their mouths, clenched their fists, and forgot to breathe. They were full of expectation. Can they open it? Can you succeed? Don''t let us down again! The surface of the corners of the palace was covered with layers of ripples, as if the seal shrouded outside it had loosened. The situation is exactly the same as that of the last time. There is no substantive difference, but after careful observation, you can still see that the ripples are more real and vaguely sound like water waves. "Enter!!" donghuanghao suddenly burst into a rage and was the first to bump into the broken entrance of the palace. "Rob! Enter the historic site!!" the tense and depressing atmosphere detonated in an instant, like boiling. Tens of thousands of people rushed forward. All kinds of martial arts and treasures were released with all their strength. They wanted to break into it in the blink of an eye. However Donghuanghao fiercely bumped into it and came into full contact with the transparent barrier. It was only half a second. He trembled all over, as if he had suffered a terrible energy. He rebounded back ruthlessly. His blood and Qi were shaking all over, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out. Leng Qianyue, who was about to rush in, immediately stopped, and his face became very ugly. Failed again? Still not? "Damn it!" Dong huanghao hit the ground with a fist and shouted angrily. The boiling momentum stopped in an instant, and all the people and demons who screamed and pounced stopped one after another, staring blankly at the barrier of donghuanghao. Still awake? You''re kidding us! Again and again, what do you want? "Ah! I''m going to swear!" "Not yet? Why!!" "What''s the difference from last time?" "Can the supreme tomb be opened?" "Or is it because of insufficient energy?" "Probably not. The method itself is a mistake." "Especially, if you gather all people''s strength and blow to death, you can''t believe that you can''t break this ancient tomb that has been sleeping for thousands of years." After a short silence, the crowd was crazy and annoyed. They shook their heads in disappointment and retreated out in frustration. Some people wanted to break open the ancient tomb and break in by force. All forces also have a headache. Can''t we do this? Has the supreme being been awakened and deliberately refused to let them in? "Please be buried in heaven again?" "I don''t think you can open it if you invite the celestial burial." "I suggest summoning the ancestors of all ethnic groups to come here and jointly break the seal here." "No!! let''s not say whether it can be broken. Once the dead soul in it is shocked and angry, it is likely to destroy all kinds of treasures. If there is a profound meaning inheritance in it, it may also be scattered." "This can''t, that can''t, how can it?" "We must find a way. The power and wisdom of the whole Donghuang are gathered here. If we can''t break the tomb all the time, won''t it attract the ridicule of other heavenly courts?" Many people can''t stand it. They can stand it two days a day. It''s been ten days. They stand here like fools. If you knew this, you might as well try your luck in other tomb areas. There will be no fewer babies buried in thousands of miles of tombs. In case you encounter one or two, it''s better to stand here. "What kind of barrier is this? Even tianwu can shake it open." Qin Ming frowned slightly, walked to the front of the corner of the palace and slowly stretched out his hand. "Don''t waste your time." "Waste your energy. Please take a vacation." The other supreme war lords turned and left one after another while taking advantage of their faces. Tong Yan and the demon son followed and looked at the translucent stratum under their feet in surprise. The scope of the palace group was very huge, and both flowers and plants and guards were lifelike, as if they had been suddenly solidified at some time. Qin Ming''s hand hesitated in front of the barrier and tentatively stretched forward. "Eh?" Qin Ming was stunned, and the demon son was stunned. He went in! Hands in! Chapter 1570 Qin Ming slowly took out his hand and shook it hard. He looked at the demon children for a while, and all raised their hands and stretched out. The invisible seal was really like water waves, rippling layers of ripples. The hands of the three of them reached in so easily without any obstruction. What happened? Donghuanghao was shaken back. How can we!! Qin mingsan took a few steps forward in surprise, and his whole arm reached in. Then... As soon as I raised my foot and leaned forward, the whole person disappeared behind the barrier. Donghuang Mingyue was about to ask Qin ming to step down first and then find a way. As a result, he watched them go in. She was slightly stunned, followed up with an arrow, and easily penetrated the barrier. "Crouching trough! Crouching trough!" a respected clan leader in the hermit fairy palace was stunned and burst into foul language. He stared at the scene with his old eyes and mouth open. "They went in!! Qin ordered them to break in!!" a woman screamed and couldn''t believe her eyes. "What?" the crowd exclaimed and turned back. The chaotic pit area quickly quieted down. In? Qin Ming went in!! After the crowd was stunned for a moment, they all rushed like crazy. The mixed World War king, Donghuang Haoyuan, and the three elders of the first royal family also followed up at the first time, but they were severely explored back by the invisible barrier. They''re all a little stunned. What''s going on? Qin ordered them to enter, why can''t we! Feng Jiuge immediately appeared in front of the palace, tried to stretch out his hand, his eyes lit up, disappeared in place and rushed into the barrier. Leng Qianyue is unwilling to follow, and runs into the barrier with Yu Shixiong. As a result, Leng Qianyue is mercilessly shaken back, and Yu Shixiong easily penetrates the barrier. Someone can, someone can''t? What''s going on? Look at character? The Supreme Master has a good temper. Who will let in if he likes it or not? But who looks good at Qin Ming''s goods? Somehow he has an appetite for the Supreme Master? The crowd of people and animals gathered. After more than a dozen people tried, they finally found the law. "Shield to isolate tianwu!!" "You can enter under heaven!" The two shouts exploded in the crowd like thunder, and tens of thousands of people were completely boiling. The strong people in tianwu territory couldn''t accept it and rushed forcibly. Without exception, they were shocked back. The harder they rushed, the worse they retreated, and the energy exerted on the barrier rebounded to them unreservedly. But the crowded holy martial arts and earth martial arts broke through the barrier without exception and broke in easily. "How can this happen? The energy of tianwu can arouse the counterattack of the barrier?" "This may be a test deliberately set by the Supreme Master before his death. Forbidding entry above the tianwu realm is to prevent someone from forcibly plundering treasures by relying on the realm advantage and prevent the fight in the tianwu realm from destroying the palaces, isn''t it?" "It may also be that there is a real inheritance in it, but I don''t want to transfer it to tianwu, which has been finalized in the martial arts, but to Shengwu, or even Diwu, which has more potential!" The elders of all ethnic groups looked dignified and analyzed, but the more they analyzed, the more they were annoyed. They came all the way and planned for so long. They even watched the younger generations who were not as strong as themselves swarmed in, but they could only stay outside and watch. In less than a Jixiang Kung Fu, only a few of the tens of thousands of people and animals are left. All of them are tianwu people who boast of nobility and strength. Their faces are more gloomy and ugly, and the atmosphere is quiet and depressed. The outside has always been high above the world, with high status and wide respect. This time, I was stopped standing outside the door. Xing aohuang, Leng Qianyue, donghuanghao and other supreme and Zhan Zun secretly clenched their fists, sacrificed their blood and achieved others? There must be countless treasures, or the inheritance of the supreme, and you can only wait? I don''t even have a chance to go in and see the style! On the back of xiaotianlei mastiff, the mysterious man in black stroked the soft moon shadow black cat in his arms, turned up the corners of his mouth, gradually weakened his body, and then disappeared inconceivably. "Roar!" Xiao Tianlei mastiff seems to have suddenly lost its bondage. His tight expression is a loose, and he roars like a vent. It shook its body violently, and the thunder tide was violent and released madly. The two golden war lizards and the blue wind ape looked back at it, looked the same, and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that they are very afraid of the man in black. With the man in black around them, they dare not have the slightest carelessness for fear of doing something wrong. One day Wu glanced at it, but ignored it. His attention was all on the palace in front of him. With the crazy influx of tens of thousands of people, the stratum gradually returned to calm, and the cracks healed slowly. Although it was still silvery, it could not see through the following situation. "It''s ours or ours, we can''t escape!" a clan in Huanlang day whispered with his teeth. You rob, rob and kill slowly, but you will come out in the end. As long as we keep the entrance, come out and catch a few, the baby will still come back to them. It is too early to say who has achieved who! The tianwu of all forces did not say anything clearly, but they retreated very tacitly. One force occupied a position, like an open net, covering the whole deep pit and preparing for "fishing". Although I can''t go in and search directly, I can''t feel the supreme demeanor, and I''m a little depressed, but as long as the baby can get it. The atmosphere continues to be repressed, filled with murderous spirit, and every tianwu is accumulating strength. Qin ordered them to break through the barrier and break into the palace. Although the palaces have been buried for about ten thousand years, they are clean and brand-new, like a new palace just built, magnificent and unique. The white jade pillars are ten meters high. They hold the ceiling of the temple like the sky. There are exquisite animal patterns carved on them. They are different, but they are lifelike. There are spirit apes roaring, cranes flying, giant dragons circling, and giant animals pounding the sea. They all want to break away from the pillars and roar out. There is a nine story stone step in front of the temple, on which there is a dignified black stone square chair. In the jade glittering hall, the dark stone chair is particularly eye-catching, and there is an unspeakable sense of dignity. The black stone square chair is placed there upright, floating with a slight undetectable black gas, which can not be seen clearly, but makes people vigilant. The temple was filled with heavy pressure, and the air seemed to be frozen. In the realm of Qin ordered them, they all felt suppressed and damped. Qin ordered the three people to walk slowly forward, check the animal patterns on the jade column and observe the empty palace. They were not in a hurry to get close to the black stone square chair in front. Real treasure can''t just appear in front of you. Blind attempt may cause some danger. The barrier behind her fluctuated violently. The bright moon of Donghuang rushed in. She looked back at the barrier behind her, clenched the totem pole and walked into the temple. "We still cooperate?" "Of course! I''ll abide by the agreed agreement! Where are the others?" Qin Ming gently touched the white jade stone pillar in front of him, and his spiritual power wound around like silk thread. As a result, no abnormality was detected, but the stone pillar absorbed his spiritual power. "I''ll come in soon." the bright moon of Donghuang came over. At this time, Feng Jiuge rushed in with Feng''s eyes shining, observing the magnificent temple and alert to Qin''s life in front. She chased Qin Ming for several months and almost killed him in Panlong mountain. The hatred between the two had already reached an irreconcilable level. Qin Ming turned his head and his fierce eyes fell on her. The air suddenly solidified. Feng Jiuge confronted Qin Ming and ignored the demon son and Tong Yan directly. She is not afraid of Qin life. She really wants to fight. She has absolute confidence to suppress Qin life. Not only is the strength and martial arts stronger than Qin''s life, but also the realm gap! She is already the peak of holy martial arts and has begun to break through. She was forced to stop for the secret treasure here. Qin Ming is just a new nine heaven of holy martial arts. She barely stabilized the realm, but she is far from the peak of holy martial arts. Chapter 1571 Tong Yan''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. The girl is tight enough! Although he publicized, he was not stupid. This woman was crowned the supreme dragon list more than ten years ago. Her strength must be very terrible. Qin Ming''s fight with her is definitely a fierce battle. No one can easily control anyone. Feng Jiuge confronted each other for a while and walked into the temple. Her jade body is slender, her long skirt is elegant, and her veil can''t cover her beautiful face and temperament. Her arms, slender hands and jade feet are wrapped with red and bright ancient characters in the sky. The strange ribbons intertwined with ancient characters fly all over her body, sending out terrible power, and also setting off her peerless demeanor, just like an approaching fairy. Qin Ming raised his hand and motioned to Tong Yan that the demon son didn''t have to be nervous. The woman was more dangerous and clever. Now it''s no good for anyone to fight. The key point is to investigate the Temple group first and find the treasure. Feng Jiuge noticed the black stone square chair in front of the temple, the slender jade hand was slowly raised, and several ancient and complex characters were wrapped around his fingertips, surging with terrible power, trying to hit the black fog. But after a little thought, he put it down slowly. At this time, Yu Shixiong broke through the barrier and broke in, with sharp eyes on Qin Ming. "You can''t afford to lose. I don''t want to be your enemy. Don''t ask for hardship." Qin Ming noticed Yu Shixiong''s hostility and didn''t have a chance to pay attention outside. He didn''t have any worries when he came here. "You think you''re great when you join the first royal family?" Yu Shixiong just wanted to fight back, but he looked around in surprise. What about lengqianyue? Why didn''t you come in. The corner of the mouth of the bright moon in Donghuang was slightly undetectable. Qin''s life was really different from that of the Shura hall, which was almost what he had speculated. If Qin Ming can''t stay in the Shura hall in the future and meets the danger of life and death, she doesn''t mind recruiting him into the first royal family. This guy is crazy, but if he can really surrender, this kind of wild and domineering spirit must be very popular with the tribal elders. The royal family wants this spirit. After a while, Xia Yao, LV Hengge, Rong Kuo, and Xiao Yong, who was temporarily closed, broke in one after another. Before they could stand firm, the barrier fluctuated one after another. One by one, the strong ones succeeded in breaking in. More and more people were crowded, struggling and noisy. They all marveled at the temple in front of them. After tens of thousands of years of silence, the palace finally ushered in excitement, and the empty temple was crowded with people. "Can only enter the holy martial arts?" Qin Ming was surprised after hearing the discussion. This temple has been dusty for thousands of years, and there is such a terrible power to block out all the strong in tianwu territory. It also shows that there is a very strong inheritance and sealed secret treasure. "What else do you worry about? Search it!!" Tong Yan shouted excitedly. There was no threat from heaven. The vast Temple group was not allowed to roam. "It seems arrogant. Hehe, even if you find the baby, you may not be able to leave here alive." Rong Kuo of the golden wolf family has cold golden eyes and sharp fangs. Tong Yan frowned: "I''m so arrogant when I shout twice? Wolf boy, believe it or not, I''ll roast you!" "Can''t hold you down without tianwu? Hum, don''t forget, there are many people better than you here!" Rong Kuo''s eyes were cold and ferocious. Although there was no tianwu among the people who came in, there were also many high-level holy weapons. "I thought it was Panlong mountain. It''s not fighting alone here!" the strong man of huoyuntian stared at Qin Ming, and his eyes were filled with killing intention. "Qin Ming, there is no tianwu to protect you. It''s time for you to taste being the target of public criticism." Lv Hengge clenched his fists and I''ll see if you are qualified to enter the Dragon list. "Blood for blood! This cemetery will also be your cemetery!" "There is no heavenly martial arts, only holy martial arts. It''s fair now. Qin Ming, see when you struggle!" After the parties came in, a lot of hostile eyes focused on Qin Ming. Even the scattered practitioners felt the sudden murderous air in the air. Qin Ming looked at the black stone square chair above and waved his hand casually: "it''s up to you. Come if you want to kill me. What did you say..." Tongyan immediately connected: "barking dogs dare not bite! Biting dogs don''t bark!" PA!! Qin Ming raised his hand and clapped with Tong Yan, and walked away happily. "Looking for death..." Lv Hengge couldn''t help it anymore. He was going to kill him with thunder fist. "Think about it clearly. That barrier is very powerful. You need to gather blood power when you come in, and you may have to gather blood power when you leave. Kill me, you all have to be buried with me." Qin Ming''s light words immediately restrained LV Hengge. The others immediately woke up and restrained their anger a little. Xiao Yong came forward: "everyone, we came in to search for treasure. There''s no need to make a fuss at the beginning. Of course, if you want to fight, we won''t stop, but please go somewhere else and don''t delay our treasure hunt." "That''s right! Personal grievances and grievances should be settled individually. Don''t affect everyone. It''s not easy to come in. We don''t watch you scold here." "Come on, excuse me, excuse me. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Many people immediately supported it. "I don''t care what grudges you have, you can kill or fight. But if you can''t leave because of who, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Xia Yao walked to the front of the temple and turned into a passage with three high-level holy warriors looking up to the sky and down to the ground. LV Hengge and others struggled for a while and temporarily put down their hostility. If they really can''t get out at that time, there''s no place to cry. Rong Kuo didn''t want to spare Qin''s life. He coldly reminded: "there is no encirclement and suppression outside. It depends on your usefulness. When everyone goes out, Qin''s life will not be far from death. The bright moon in Donghuang can''t protect you." "Really, let''s see." Qin life doesn''t matter. After struggling for so many years, he learned a skill and lived!! It''s a big deal that every force catches a few. After going out, there will be a threat to see who is more cruel. Everyone dispersed one after another, anxious to find the treasure. However, the area of this palace complex is unexpectedly large, not the dozens seen above. Each palace is connected with several palaces in series, like a huge honeycomb. Thirty or fifty thousand people swarmed in. It seemed that the number was huge and lively. They could walk. Their voices became weaker and scattered to different palaces. Every palace is exactly the same. There are twelve white jade pillars, all ten meters high, the same roof of the sky, and the same black stone square chairs. There is no slightest difference in the animal patterns carved on the pillars. The flowers and plants outside and the sealed figurines are exactly the same, just like a copy of a mold. Walking, both people and Demons feel lost. Even the direction is gradually lost. They don''t know where they have gone. There is no treasure, no inheritance, and no expectation of excellence. Some people began to be anxious, some people began to panic. Tens of thousands of people shuttled through different temples, but they became more and more quiet. Gradually, they couldn''t even hear a sound. "What the hell is this place?" the same question flashed in everyone''s mind, and there was a feeling of spinning in place, but tens of thousands of people were scattered, and it didn''t look like they were all spinning in place. In a palace, more than a dozen casual repairmen carefully inspected every corner of the temple and tried all kinds of methods. They found nothing. Their eyes finally settled on the strange black stone square chair. At first, they were eager to find the treasure and didn''t want to touch this obviously dangerous thing, but now... The only thing they haven''t explored is there. If it doesn''t make any difference, the fog on the black chair is the only thing that moves in the grand hall group. Chapter 1572 "Is that a soul source?" "The source of the soul will last for ten thousand years? Is it floating all the time?" "Maybe the desert collapsed and woke them up." "If it''s a soul source, it should be conscious. Why doesn''t it respond?" "Are you staring at us?" The strength of this group of scattered cultivation varies. There are three holy warriors, and the rest are all local martial arts. They were nervous and looking forward to exploring the fog on the nine steps. At first glance, it looked like a dark shadow floating. But after watching for a long time, I feel more unusual. The dark shadow is dense and impenetrable. It rotates repeatedly in a regular way. The deeper it looks, the more it looks, the more it feels like there is something inside. Casual cultivation has a strong spirit of adventure. Seeking wealth and danger is the motto of most people. Since they come here, they have nothing to fear. They either win the secret treasure, rise strongly, or die. After exchanging their eyes, they nodded to each other and approached the steps tentatively. The stone steps are as hard as steel, with silver flashing and cold air. It feels very strange to step on them. I can''t help shivering. "Be afraid of an egg!!" the highest holy warrior in the team looked fiercely, swung his violent fist and hit the black fog. The fist gang was mighty and fierce, mixed with the golden light like lightning. The momentum was not to stimulate the black fog, but to destroy it. However, the seemingly fierce fist Gang mysteriously disappeared after bombarding the black fog. There was no violent counterattack in tension, nor the scene of destruction in imagination. It was like entering a mysterious space and suddenly absorbed by something. "Eh?" the saint Wu was stunned. Why didn''t he? "All back!" another holy warrior punched, seemingly plain and slow, but suddenly burst into a strong sense of oppression, sweeping all directions like a sharp blade, making the rest of the people''s cheeks rise. Punch forward, the strong light is boiling, and the golden light is like a wave. It beats the black fog violently. The momentum is powerful and unstoppable. The third holy warrior held his hands high, and his whole body was full of fierce lightning, interwoven into nine thunder balls, like nine stars through the sun, surging with terrible energy, staggered bombardment, and smashed into the black fog in front with a deafening noise. The strange situation appeared again. The seemingly fierce offensive disappeared strangely when it hit the black fog, as if swallowed by an incredible energy. The black stone square chair was still squatting there, and the black fog was floating as usual without any reaction. "What''s the matter?" the three Shengwu looked dignified and had never encountered such a situation. "Will it be another space barrier?" "It is as like as two peas, which are all alike, and should be a concealed, real secret in the mysterious space behind the black mist." "Try it?" They exchanged eyes, nervous and expectant. "What are you doing? Rush in." a beautiful woman jumped up and was about to break in. She couldn''t wait to seize the treasure. "Always so impetuous! I''ll explore the situation first." a rough and crazy man stopped her, turned around the black fog, and hit her with a fist. But the next second, the man screamed and fell to the ground. Fist is gone!! The part smashed into the black fog was completely gone, and the broken wrist was bloody, as if it had been pulled out of the meat grinder, which made him wail and scream in pain. "Ah!!" the woman who was about to break in turned pale. If she did, wouldn''t she be crushed into dust? Everyone breathed coldly. What the hell is this black fog? "What''s the feeling? What''s in it?" the companion picked up the strong man. "I don''t know, I didn''t feel it, and suddenly disappeared..." the strong man''s face was sweating with pain. "Get out of here! Get out of here!" the highest holy warrior retreated vigilantly. "Just give up? There''s nothing here except it!" "If you study it carefully, you may be able to break something." The other two Shengwu were hesitant. "Look!!" a handsome and elegant man pointed to the black fog and exclaimed. The black fog suddenly began to expand, like a rotating vortex, spreading rapidly. Although there is no strange sound, it gives people a great threat. "Back off! Back off!!" the highest holy warrior drank high and was about to fly out. As soon as the others bite their teeth, withdraw and leave first. However, the scope of the black fog soared rapidly, swept the whole temple in an instant, and drowned more than a dozen people. They couldn''t even scream, so they were killed by the terrible energy in the black fog. They didn''t even have any flesh and blood left, and completely disappeared. The black fog floated in the temple for a while and gradually returned to the black stone square chair. As always, it floated calmly, as if nothing had happened and no one had come. At the same time, many people in different temples pay attention to the black stone square chair and try to study the black fog, but the situation similar to that in this temple happens to them without exception. As long as they touch the black fog, within half a minute, the black fog is like a surging black hole vortex, swallowing everything in the temple. In less than an hour, tens of thousands of humans and spirit demons disappeared and were seen by people outside. "Don''t touch the black fog!" "Don''t touch the black fog!" "Once you wake up, you will die!" "The black fog wakes up and devours everything!" All kinds of screams came and went, bringing some excitement to the calm and grand temples, but the excitement made everyone cold. In a temple, when Tong Yan was about to touch the black fog, he was caught by Qin life. The three men listened to the shouting outside one after another. They all had a few drops of cold sweat deep in their forehead. They just decided to stimulate the black fog. The bright moon in Donghuang has separated from them, leaving only Qin Ming, Tong Yan and Yao''er. The three look dignified, step back two steps, step down the stone steps, wait quietly for a while, and then breathe a sigh of relief after confirming that the black fog has no response. "What are we looking for here? It''s been an hour." Tong Yan was terrified, but the huge temple community was magnificent and solemn, but it was the same. When he just came in, his expectations were consumed a little bit. Qin Ming carefully investigated the palace: "there is no inheritance, no treasure, no bones, and no coffin. I wonder if these palaces will be a huge array. As long as we find the center of the array or find the law, we can reverse the situation and see the things we can''t see now." The demon son infers: "is it related to blood? Since the blood of the supreme and the supreme can awaken the soul of the supreme and the supreme, accept us in. Will it be effective to try again with the power of blood?" "This is really possible." Qin Ming nodded. Tong Yan rolled his sleeve: "I''ll come and I''ll come! The Supreme Master recognized the power of blood, not the supreme war master. There was no dragon and tiger list in his time. My blood is not bad. The dragon and tiger list doesn''t recognize me, and the Supreme Master may recognize me." Qin Ming shook his head and smiled. He was still angry. "All good." Tong Yan forced out a piece of blood and condensed it into little blood beads in the palm. He had to prove himself. The demon son teased him: "the momentum is good and the confidence is sufficient, but do you know where to sprinkle?" "Where are you going?" "Ask me?" Tong Yan pulled his mouth awkwardly. "Brother in law?" Qin Ming''s fingertips also condensed a few drops of blood and looked around: "sprinkle casually." They sprinkled blood beads on the ground and stone pillars at the same time. They waited for a while, but... There was no response Tong Yan shrugged: "it''s over!! it''s over!" Qin Ming said, "demon son, explore the scope and distribution of the whole temple group to see if you can find any laws." "The Temple group is at least thirty kilometers long. It''s not easy to explore all of them. You can help me keep them." the demon son is covered with clear green light and turns into green vines, which are interwoven and interspersed regularly to form a huge silkworm chrysalis like sphere, which wraps the demon son and floats in the air. Countless green and tender vines swing like tentacles, and countless green lights bloom layer by layer, Turned into a clear green butterfly, it flew out of the temple and spread to the vast and grand temple group. Chapter 1573 Qin ordered him to walk around the temple and remind Tong Yan not to touch it. If there is any array to disguise the real supreme tomb, everything you see on the surface may be a game killing trap. If you touch it, you will die miserably. Tongyan publicized but was not rash. After asking for the news outside, he didn''t dare to touch it. Once the black fog wakes up, the strong at the peak of Shengwu will annihilate in an instant, and there is no hair left. "The Supreme Master has fallen for thousands of years, and the palace has been sealed. How can there be such strong energy? By the way, brother-in-law! What is the origin of the Supreme Master?" Qin Ming shook his head: "I asked about the bright moon in Donghuang in private. The royal family doesn''t know." "Rule it out. There are only a few in total. Just rule it out one by one." "I can''t rule it out. They don''t even know who the Supreme Master is. The bright moon of Donghuang gave me a statement, which should be closer to the historical truth. The beginning of the chaotic martial arts era is the ancient sea. Because of various reasons that can''t be found out, various wars broke out first and spread rapidly. The ancient sea finally became the place for the four races of human demons and demons. Thousands of years of fighting made countless strong people Falling also makes the energy accumulation of heaven and earth exhausted. In the late period of the chaotic martial arts era, the spirit clan took the lead in declining, the demon clan retreated day by day, and the human and demon clans cooperated first and then collapsed. Some supreme figures and monsters deployed the amazing killing Bureau, hunted the fierce giants from all directions, suppressed the exile, and wanted to end the worldly dispute. Some supreme lords joined hands to create the heavenly continent, drove on the ancient sea and isolated from the world in the void. The Supreme Master who created the heavenly court is called the supreme supreme. They are leaders of the human demon and the demon in the later period of the chaotic Wu era. They have incomparably terrible power, that is, the fairy king in our legend. It is unclear whether they really have the power of the fairy king or the ability to approach the fairy king. However, the creation of Tianting continent has protected the last peaceful place for the human race, the demon race and some demon and spirit races, so as to avoid complete destruction. However, due to the endless fighting of the four races, the order of heaven and earth collapsed, and the energy of the ocean, the mainland and Tianting declined sharply. The decline of the frontier wasteland is the most severe. It is less than one in ten thousand. It is difficult to create a holy martial arts realm, let alone tianwu. The ancient sea is better, but the decline is also serious. Even the Tianting continent, which has the strongest spiritual power, is less than one tenth of that year. This is one of the reasons why there is a huge gap between the martial arts realm in the world and the chaotic martial arts era, as well as the ancient wasteland era. Even the life span is very long It''s short. Since the chaotic martial arts era officially ended ten thousand years ago, the world has returned to calm, and the spiritual power has been scarce. Many once prosperous ethnic groups have gradually declined, and many powerful people have mysteriously disappeared. In particular, the supreme lords who founded Tianting continent, whether themselves or their descendants, and even their legends and secrets, have been sealed up. Taking the details of Donghuang war clan as an example, we can''t be sure which one is there Several supreme masters, what kind of supreme immortal power is it? " "Fairy King..." Tong Yan stood in front of the white jade pillar and muttered to himself. "Judging from the current situation, this tomb may really be the tomb of a Supreme Master in those years. Its energy has not declined for thousands of years, and even tianwu can be easily isolated, which shows that it was not buried after death, but he buried himself and arranged this magnificent temple group." Tong Yan stroked the white jade pillar: "does the supreme supreme master control some kind of profound meaning of heaven, or some kind of supreme blood?" Qin Ming subconsciously looked at the black fog, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say." "What are they hiding from? Or are they waiting for? The era of chaos... The era of chaos..." Tong Yan said a few words and suddenly said with a smile: "if we were born in that era of war, would we become some kind of hero? Unfortunately, the era ten thousand years ago is not far from us." "Not necessarily!" "Huh?" Tong Yan looked at Qin Ming. "Do you remember the qingluan historic site?" "That desolate exile." "You should know the power of the bronze ancient lamp you got there. I got qingluan''s heart there and helped hundreds of people to refine their blood. Yue Qing inherited the great laws there and understood the profound meaning of heaven. These are just one of the energy to suppress Qin Lan''s previous life. In those years, countless strong people did not hesitate to seal themselves and suppress Qin LAN with the power of the whole island. How scared Qin LAN should be in his previous life Terror? And we brought her reincarnated incarnation out of the long live mountain. " I don''t know when the blood lines in front of Qin Ming''s forehead disappeared, but the energy sealed in his mind is still hovering, and he will never forget the picture he saw when he first peeped. The monstrous bloody heaven and earth, the distorted universe of heaven and earth, seemed like a mysterious and mysterious space. A huge woman half knelt on the mountains and under the sky. She was wrapped in chains and suppressed. Qin Ming still remembers the words that echoed in his ears when the exile was submerged by mud and he was imprisoned by the struggling woman. "Flesh and blood is paper, origami is a boat." "Point the soul as a lamp, cross... Ten thousand years of time and space..." "I''m waiting for you in Jiuyi mountain Qianqiu palace..." "Be sure to come..." Qin Lan''s cry at that moment in his previous life could not be the wandering of his soul, but the real call. The cry at that moment, she woke up, was a plea across ten thousand years of time and space, to let him return to the era of chaos and martial arts ten thousand years ago! This is a thrilling possibility that Qin Ming guessed after thinking about it countless times. Moreover, whether it is the ancient sea or the five heavenly courts, there is no Jiuyi mountain, let alone Qianqiu palace. They have only one possibility, in the era of chaos! "Back ten thousand years ago? Back to long live mountain." Tong Yan''s eyes lit up, but he resolutely shook his head. He doesn''t have the courage to cross time and space. In case of an accident, he must be scared. If he is lucky, he may fall into an unknown era. "Just guess. Wait until Qin LAN grows up." "It should be impossible to go back to eternity, but... Qin Lan''s birth should break the laws of time and space and disorganize the laws of heaven. Brother in law, hey hey, you are the culprit." "The way of heaven... I''m not afraid of it..." Qin Ming said faintly in his heart. "I''m looking forward to that girl growing up. She must have been at the same level as the owner of this tomb." "It was ten thousand years ago. Even if Qin LAN grew up, she might not be as strong as one percent of her strength in that year. In the world now, she is not smart enough, and she does have a lot of energy." thinking of this, Qin life stroked the eternal grain ring to release Qin LAN Yueqing and them from the eternal kingdom. "Yes, let Yan Wanming out!" Tong Yan was suddenly excited. Isn''t tianwu unable to break through the barrier? He brought it into the head office. As soon as Yan Wanming came out, wouldn''t he sweep the whole audience? Qin''s life suddenly stopped: "will a tianwu wake up?" "Try it!!" urged Tong Yan. Qin Ming''s mind sank into the eternal kingdom. After introducing the outside situation to Yue Qing, he invited her out. There was nothing unusual. Qin Lan was invited out again. The little girl looked around, and there was nothing unusual. After Qin Ming communicated with Yan Wanming, he released it cautiously. Yan Wanming is up to ten meters high, powerful and majestic, with scales and cold light, like wearing steel armor. His appearance is more shocking than those fierce beasts. The visual impact is really too strong. As soon as it came out, it filled the temple, with the dome of the sky above it. The momentum of tianwu territory is surging like a raging tide. At that moment, the animal pattern statue on the white jade pillar suddenly turned its eyes and stared at Yan Wanming. "Come back!!" Qin Ming exclaimed, pulling Yan Wanming in for the first time. In such a short time, the vivid animal patterns had burst into a dazzling light, and the hall echoed with vigorous or sharp screams, as if they were going to live. £¦#160; Chapter 1574 Qin ordered them to stand by and stare at the animal patterns. Fortunately, Yan Wanming came out suddenly and disappeared more quickly. The strong light of animal patterns gradually faded after blooming for a short time. After a few subtle movements, his spiritual eyes were silent again and became white jade. Everything... Is safe and sound Qin ordered them to breathe a sigh of relief. Sure enough, there was a ban! After tens of thousands of years, it''s still so sensitive! Yueqing looked at the magnificent palace, full of jade, majesty is not atmosphere, it is hard to imagine that it has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. Qin LAN blinked his big eyes and looked at the temple curiously. His dark eyes turned and stared at the dark shadow on the nine steps. His small face was happy and felt fun. He rushed over. "Don''t!!" Qin''s life was shocked. In a flash, he rushed to the black stone square chair like lightning. However, Qin LAN is crossing the void. The distance of 100 meters is only half a second. In a critical moment, Yue Qing waved her hand, the jade finger was certain, and the gorgeous ripple suddenly swung open, jumping on the black stone square chair above the stone steps, and converging into a bright and ancient big character lock above the fog!! The space rippled with layers of ripples, as if echoing with the wonderful sound of chains, and the space around the black chair was forcibly frozen. Qin LAN happily crossed the void and was about to step out, but it was like hitting an invisible iron door. The sound of bang was dull and confused on the spot. The white forehead gradually bulged a big treasure. The little girl touched it, cried and groped out from the nearby void. Qin Ming hurriedly hugged him and avoided to the side. Yueqing immediately removed the power of upanishadism and stared at the fluctuating shadow. The little girl was tearful and covered her forehead with a big bag: "... It hurts..." After Qin ordered them to make sure that the shadow had not been awakened, they took a long sigh of relief and comforted the little girl. After the "dark shadow eats people" spread all over the magnificent hall group, everyone has a lot of peace. However, this silence did not last long and became restless again. No matter who comes in, they are all looking for treasure and eager to be inherited. The more no one gets it, the deeper the treasure is, and the more it stimulates people''s ambition to get the treasure first. Now no one has got it, which means everyone has a chance, but the opportunity can''t come by themselves. It needs to be explored! People dare not touch the shadow, but they begin to turn their attention to other places. In a palace, Rong Kuo, the strongest contemporary of the golden wolf nationality, is exploring around the black stone square chair with four high-level holy warriors. "The only strange thing is this black fog. Although it can eat people, the more it is, the more it shows that it is strange." Rong Kuo has the purest golden wolf blood, has high talent, strong strength, and is brave and good at fighting. No accident, he will inherit the power of the patriarch. He is muscular and tough, but his body shape is not exaggerated. He is perfectly symmetrical. His height of 1.7 meters is a little shorter. The momentum of the hateful wolf makes all his enemies feel a mountain like pressure. Rong Gua''s golden eyes twinkled with cold light, and carefully explored the black fog on the stone chair. He always resents that he has not been granted Zhan Zun. Why can''t the pure blood of the golden wolf get the favor of the tiger list? Since the establishment of the dragon and tiger list, in 10000 years, few martial arts have been granted as war respect, let alone supreme, not at all! This is discrimination against sports! Rong Kuo was unwilling, but he was very confident in his physical strength. Even in the face of Hubang zhanzun, he was sure of a crazy war. He has great expectations for this expedition. If he can get several inheritance or special Lingbao, he can be proud of his peers and face the tiger list. In this way, he will enter tianwu territory or take over the whole family in the future. "Young Lord, did the people swallowed by the shadow die or were transferred to the real tomb? If they did die, why didn''t they leave any blood?" there was a magnificent man like a war bear staring at the shadow. The more he looked, the more he felt an impulse to break in. "You try?" a man nearby said casually, squatting on the ground and gently tapping the hard stone steps. "There''s definitely something wrong with the shadow, but maybe..." Rong Kuo was frowning and analyzing. The majestic man suddenly ran up, bumped into the shadow, and then... Disappeared Everyone was stunned and stared at the shadow again and again. The scene was so sudden that who thought he would jump at it. "Dead?" "In?" "It''s special. I didn''t say hello..." Everyone was angry. Did you go in or die? First say hello and let''s have a closer look. "Escape!!" a middle-aged man woke up, and the shadow was awakened. Didn''t he want to devour everyone? Rong Kuo immediately summoned an animal skin scroll engraved with runes, shrouded the four of them in an instant, and rushed out of the temple across the space. At that moment, the dark shadow churned violently, rotated and swept through the temple. If they were half a second late, they might all die. "Fool!!" Rong Kuo drinks and scolds. It''s probably dead! A body martial arts in the seven heaven realm of holy martial arts, is it so unclear? They have fewer people, which is even better! He brought two space spells, which were personally sent by his father before he left. They were very precious to protect his life. Now he wasted one in vain. "Ho, brother Rong Kuo, life is hard." Xiao Yong just passed by and smiled faintly. "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. I wish you find the treasure as soon as possible." "What do you find?" Rong Kuo was a little polite to Xiao Yong. The golden wolf family and Qianjun house had fought in the Chenxing rain forest for thousands of years. Although they boasted that they were the first "land clan" and the holy land of martial arts, they still failed to suppress Qianjun house. In particular, Xiao Yong of this generation is not only close to the tiger list in talent, but also outstanding in wisdom and strategy. He is also the first to be identified as the leader of the next generation. Rong Kuo and Xiao Yong grew up in a forest and knew his terrible. "I didn''t find it, but there was a piece of advice." Xiao Yong was followed by five high-level holy warriors. They were looking at the scene of black fog in the front temple, like a turbulent black hole, which would devour everything! "Advice?" Rong Kuo''s golden eyes always looked cold and sharp. "Don''t annoy Qin''s life!" the word "kill" in his eyes is only the difference between "necessary" and "unnecessary". There is no heart or not, and no matter which force you come from. Some people always shout that they are not afraid of death, but most of them are just talking about it. They are really not afraid of it! " "Hum! When did Xiao Yong speak for Qin Ming? Did he dare to kill people here? All ethnic groups are entrenched outside. The golden wolf family has allied with the immortal heavenly palace of Huanglei day. He''d better be honest, otherwise he can''t escape from the pit even if he leaves here. If all parties want to kill him, Donghuang Mingyue can''t protect him alone." Rong Kuo frowned. He didn''t expect to mention this to Xiao Yong when he met. "With this idea, you are not far from death." Xiao Yong shook his head regretfully and left with his people. He suddenly stopped before taking a few steps, turned and looked deeply at Rong Kuo. "What are you doing?" "One last look, maybe it''s goodbye." "You..." Rong Kuo was furious. "I actually appreciate you very much. Unfortunately, see you in the next life." Xiao Yong said faintly and left with his people. "Damn bastard!" Rong Kuo was angry and cursed me to death? The three chiefs of the golden wolf family dissuaded him: "young Lord, ignore him! Pretend to be profound every day, and I have long been unhappy with him." Chapter 1575 Rong Kuo watched the black fog in the temple gradually fade away. After returning to calm, he went back with three people. "Spread out!! look for it carefully and check it inch by inch! I don''t believe it. There must be some secret mechanism here." Rong Kuo jumped onto the stone steps and turned around the stone chair for a few times. The black stone square chair is three meters long and two meters high. It is dark, cold and dark. It doesn''t fit in with the white jade like temple. It looks like a sarcophagus for a long time. Rong Kuo clenched his fists, his surging strength boiled in every cell of his body, surging out torrential waves, and his strong and tough muscles tightened like steel. With a dull roar, he hit the black stone square chair like a stone mountain with more than a million impact. Buzz!! The whole temple trembled slightly and reverberated for a long time. The other three clansmen were shocked to be on alert, but the black stone square chair did not move, and even a crack could not be found. The black fog was calm without any waves. "Wow!" Rong Kuo roared and his strength was boiling. In a few seconds, he hit 36 heavy fists, each with a force of millions. They roared on the black stone square chair like a storm, shaking the temple, and the rumbling sound echoed in the empty temple for a long time. "What happened?" people in the nearby temples looked around in surprise. Some people hurried here. Rong Kuo was panting and staring at the black stone square chair fiercely. Why can''t he break it? I''m not satisfied. With a roar, Rong Kuo''s strength exceeded one million poles and increased by nearly 200000. A series of dazzling boxing Gang rushed to the black stone square chair. There must be something wrong with this thing! If you break it, there may be a channel! The other three clansmen were encouraged to release their majestic strength and roar at the white jade pillar. They must be the first to find the treasure! "Rumble!" the magnificent temple shook violently and was bombarded by the body weapons of the four golden wolves. Everyone had either an explosive force of 8.9 million or an impact of millions. Like four savage beasts, they ran rampant in the temple. The scene was very amazing, and the violent noise attracted many people to watch. "Is this going to tear down the hall?" people gathered outside the hall and looked at the shaking scene in amazement. They are worthy of being the golden wolf family and are hardliners! Many people look forward to watching, will they really toss out some channels or something? However Before Rong Kuo and others had tossed for a minute, the animal patterns on the white jade pillar suddenly burst into a violent light, and the animals roared and birds roared continuously, becoming more and more real and more shocking. With a violent explosion, all the animal patterns on it broke away from the stone pillars, turned into violent jade beasts, and rushed at Rong Kuo. There are boa constrictors dancing wildly, evil apes beating their breasts, fierce birds whistling, and fierce tigers running wildly. There are more than ten kinds of giant animals, all of which are made of jade. They seem handsome and beautiful. They are full of jade and luster, but the violent momentum is frightening. "Alive?" everyone screamed and fled, leaving the temple for the first time. "Withdraw!!" Rong Kuo jumped up and rushed out, but was wildly stopped by a jade Python and gnawed at him with a ferocious mouth. "Beast! Go away!!" Rong Kuo is never afraid to fight beasts. He is a ferocious beast himself. With a roar, he stepped into the sky and was boiling with great and terrible explosive power. He stared at the golden eyes and hit the ferocious fangs and mouth of the python with a heavy fist. "Bang!" "Click!" Rong Kuo seemed to hit the boundless iron and steel mountains. In an instant, his fist was broken and flesh and blood flew. The boa constrictor''s fangs were not stopped. He broke his whole arm and gnawed at his head. "Ah!!" Rong Kuo screamed bitterly. The explosive power of millions of poles didn''t produce any effect? The people who see outside are even more cool. The body martial arts at the peak of Shengwu is still the young leader of the golden wolf family. It is... Vulnerable. At the critical moment, Rong Kuo endured the sharp pain of broken bones and tried his best to avoid the side. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the boa constrictor''s tusks. In the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw that the other three clansmen were ruthlessly crushed and torn by several jade evil beasts, and the scene was full of blood and flesh. The three high-level holy warriors, who are also the strongest martial artists in close combat, don''t have any reaction power? What is the strength of these jade giants? Rong Kuo tossed in the air, grabbed the space ring thrown in the air, summoned the last life-saving space spell and shrouded himself. In this instant, a violent ape soared into the air, five or six meters huge, with exaggerated muscles and dazzling jade all over. It looked ferocious and terrible, and patted Rong Kuo''s back with sharp claws. Pooh, blood splashed, flesh and bones broken. Rong Kuo can be called the golden wolf body in the extreme state of body and martial arts. He can easily resist the martial arts energy at the peak of holy martial arts. At the moment, it looks like paper paste. In a flash of life and death, Rong Kuo''s body completely disappeared, moved 200 meters away and rushed out of the temple. As soon as he appeared, the shrill scream echoed outside the hall. His back was smashed by that claw. His right ribs were blurred and his internal organs were broken. If it was one o''clock at night, the claw would smash his spine and cut him off. Rong Kuo had never experienced such a battle. It was a feeling of absolute repression, as if he were a reptile. The people gathered outside the hall took a breath, looked at Rong Kuo, who was covered with blood, and looked at the gradually calm Temple inside. Their scalp was numb. The jade monsters looked around the hall for a while and found that there were no other targets. They all soared into the air, wrapped around their stone pillars, disappeared in the strong light, and became animal patterns on them. The blood and broken meat all over the ground mysteriously penetrated into the ground without leaving a trace. "Is this a temple or a cage?" many people felt a chill in their hearts. The black fog is terrible enough. Even animal patterns can be slaughtered at will. What terrible energy is sealed in this temple? For thousands of years, hasn''t it subsided? This is incredible! In the temples of other areas, some people also targeted their grievances or targets at the stone pillars. As a result, after a "study", the animal pattern woke up and roared and stormed. No matter their local martial arts or holy martial arts, no matter three or five people, or dozens of people, they were crushed into pieces in just half a minute. None of them wanted to live. The strength of jade monsters is very terrible. Crushing them is like cleaning up garbage. The violent riots swept the Temple group again, which made many people leave the temple and dare not stay in it for a long time. Later, some people began to "study" the "stone figurines" outside the hall. As a result, the "stone figurines" were revived. They swung and chopped with a knife. They were crisp and sharp, and the power of the knife was terrible. Regardless of your local martial arts and holy weapons, they were "cut off with one knife". They were either split horizontally or split in the middle. If they were not dead, they would be cut again. All those who dared to provoke them died miserably without exception; Someone wanted to move the whole temple from the outside to see what was buried under the palace. As a result, all the animal patterns in the temple woke up and immediately turned into giant animals and rushed out of the temple, sweeping wildly and flying with blood and flesh; Some people looked up at the sky and wanted to shatter the strata above. As a result, the broken stone statues fell like a rainstorm, churned rapidly, and mercilessly blasted them with the power of destruction; Some evil animals want to break the ground and dig out a passage. As a result, the stone slab rises violently, which is sharper than a knife and axe. They are killed on the spot. There are various sensations in the magnificent temple community. People use their own methods to explore the secret treasure. As a result, each sensation will not exceed one minute from the beginning to the end, and all provocative people and demons will be ruthlessly killed. All strong physique, all exquisite martial arts and all life-saving weapons are completely vulnerable in the temple. They are too fragile to accept. Tens of thousands of people panicked and feared, and became more and more irritable. Where the hell is the treasure? Is there nothing here! It is not a treasure house at all, not inheritance, but a tomb. They will be trapped here alive! "I can''t touch this, I can''t touch that. I can always pull out the grass." a man sat on the ground and pulled up a nearby grass. Just before he was about to chew it in his mouth, the grass suddenly burst into a strong light. Before he could react, he went into the man''s body. The man was frightened to dig it out, but he was shocked to find that the grass took root in his body and was spreading wildly. Weeds began to grow from bones to internal organs to flesh and blood. The man rolled around and screamed in pain, but in less than half a minute, countless grass came out of his body, green. The man was swallowed up all the essence and nourishment, slowly dried up, and soon became dust and scattered in the temple. The rest of the people around were cold and pale. After the first round of "shadow cannibalism", the death toll reached tens of thousands again. fear! Panic! despair! Grumpy! All kinds of emotions began to spread! Chapter 1576 Qin ordered them to occupy the temple, forbidding outsiders to approach, waiting for the demon''s exploration. The demon son turned into a cocoon, and the green fog in the sea of life was surging. He poured into the sea of life, turned into countless spiritual discs, and spread towards the whole temple community. The scope of the Temple group is very wide. Even with preparation, it still surprises the demon son. The number of temples here is really large, not because of the same scene. When looking outside, there are only dozens. After exploration, it is found that there are thousands of temples, which are connected in series by stone roads and spread out circle by circle, with a range of at least thirty or fifty kilometers. Because many spirit discs were destroyed by people outside or spirit demons, it took the demon son three hours to gather more than 30 million spirit discs before successfully covering the whole hall group. At this point, the outline of the vast Temple group finally took shape in her mind, like a rotating nebula, lying deep in the stratum. Qin ordered them to be shocked when they knew that there were thousands of temples? There may not be something buried here, but some kind of energy sealed! But why did the thousand mile desert collapse? Is it man-made, or who found it and deliberately announced it to the world after finding it can''t be broken. Countless speculations flashed through Qin Ming''s mind, and he was suddenly a little nervous. The demon son carefully observed the distribution of the temple and looked for the law. Yueqing sat in meditation and tried to find the profound energy in the Temple group with the power of heaven. At the same time, the immortal heavenly palace inherits the Phoenix nine songs, releases endless characters, sprinkles them on the hall groups, controls them with spiritual thoughts, and spreads towards the magnificent hall groups. We should explore the outline of the hall groups and find ways to solve them; Xia Yao, the descendant of the ground floor, shows the power of terrible nightmares, connects the dreams deep in the consciousness of tens of thousands of people, and peeps into the reality from the dreams, which means that everyone has become her eyes. The shadows lit up in the depths of Xia Yao''s consciousness. The location of the shadows represented the distribution of the temple groups, so as to outline the overall outline of the temple groups; The Tianlong family''s Ming Tianshu communicates the energy fluctuations between heaven and earth, and uses the force of the five elements to dominate the temple groups, looking for the differences between the same temple groups. The successors of the top forces of all parties began to seek perception and explore calmly in their own way. They all have similar ideas about Qin''s life. The Temple community is like a killing field, more like a seal. Only when we find the law can we see the scene we can''t see at present. The law is likely to be in the vast Temple group, perhaps a certain building or something. When the Temple group became more and more chaotic and people became more and more irritable, they became more and more calm, and gradually began to gather together to form alliances to varying degrees. "Young master Xiao Yong, what treasure have you found?" Qin Ming looked at Xiao Yong passing by in front of the hall, with a faint smile on his face. When he fled to Chenxing rain forest, he had a rare buffer period thanks to Xiao Yong''s "reception". To be honest, he would also like to thank Xiao Yong. Xiao Yong stopped outside the hall and looked at Qin Ming deeply. His eyes were meaningful. A faint smile also appeared on his face: "I''m afraid it''s impossible to find some treasure in the hall. Unless the hall disappears, the treasure will appear. It''s going to be hard for all of you to fight." Qin Ming noticed Xiao Yong''s complicated eyes. Did he guess his original identity? But it''s been so long that it''s meaningless to guess. "What did young master Xiao Yong find and share with each other?" Xiao Yong glanced at the bright green light in the hall and the flying spirit discs. "I have carefully observed the 23 temples, and there is no slightest difference. If there is no accident, all the temples themselves are the same. If you really want to find a law, you can only find a law from the distribution." "There are thousands of temples within a range of more than 30 kilometers. It''s difficult to find the law." Thousands? The people behind Xiao Yong were surprised. Are there really so many? Xiao Yong was also very surprised. He thought it should be about 200, thousands of seats? How can there be so many! He thought a little and said with a smile, "the ninth temple to the East, the stone figurines outside the temple, is a little abnormal!" "What''s unusual?" before Qin Ming spoke, Tong Yan came out first. "All the halls here are the same, and there is no difference between the inside and outside. Needless to say, there are eight stone paths outside each hall. Each stone path is 33 meters long, and there are six stone figurines in each division. I have checked 23 halls, and each stone path and Shi Yong, but there is only one stone FIGURINE outside the hall that is different." Xiao Yong wanted to find the law himself, but there are thousands of them, Let''s share it with Qin Ming. "The other stone figurines are all wrong. They are opposite each other outside the stone road, but the stone figurines there face the direction of the temple!" Walking as like as two peas in a uniform house, looking at all kinds of identical things, it is easy for people to be confused, even losing their sense of direction. They will see more and have more headaches, let alone Stone FIGURINE. Xiao Yong calmly walked through the temple and kept recording in his mind, one after another, from the stone pillars in the temple to the lines on the stone pillars, from the size of the stone chairs to the position of the stone chairs, from the shape of the dome at the top of the stone pillars to the inscriptions on the dome, from the length and position of the stone path, from the distribution of flowers and plants to the stone figurines, he engraved them all in his mind. After five hours, he finally found such a rule. "There are six passages outside the hall, a total of 36 stone figurines, all facing it. I''m afraid there are some problems in it. But I''ve studied the hall carefully. It''s no different from other places. I''m not even surprised at the distribution of animal patterns. Therefore... It should be the position of the temple in the whole hall group." Qin Ming immediately turned back and shouted, "demon son, the ninth temple to the East!" The demon son immediately locked the temple in the depths of his consciousness, marked it, and then raised his consciousness to the whole temple group, overlooking and observing comprehensively, but it was difficult to see anything from a single point. "This temple is at the corner. I need more places." Qin Ming reminds Yueqing to guard the demon son, leave with Tong Yan, and investigate everywhere with Xiao Yong. For two hours, the party found similar temples in different locations. At first glance, there is no difference, especially after seeing dozens of hundreds of the same temple groups, only careful observation can find that the position of the stone figurines is slightly offset from the direction. "Continue to extend seven temples to the East. Remember that." "Twelve temples extend north from here and record there." "Extend ten halls to the north and nine halls to the West." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin ordered them to guide the demon son eight points in succession, and finally found a general law in their mind. At the same time, many dragon and tiger lists, such as Feng Jiuge, Xia Yao, Ming Tianshu, Yu Shixiong and LV Hengge, as well as many experienced strong people, have found laws one after another. Thousands of temples crisscross and intersect to form a huge vortex outline. Eighteen seemingly different points can just outline the general "skeleton outline". If the magnificent temple group is an incomparably huge Guardian array or an array for suppressing seals, then the 18 points are the heart of the 18 arrays! "Eighteen strong blood, sit in eighteen directions, release the power of blood and jointly open the guard array." or vigorous or clear shouting, mixed with strong energy, swept all over the temple. Since it takes blood to enter the Temple group, it may also need blood to open the square array. One person''s strength is definitely not enough. It needs 18 people to work together! OK or not, let go! Chapter 1577 Qin Ming, Feng Jiuge, Xia Yao, Ming Tianshu, Yu Shixiong, the bright moon of Donghuang, LV Hengge, and Qin Fusheng, the battle Zunhua of the eight wasteland Zhai tiger list and the battle Zunhua of the South hidden holy mountain tiger list. The nine strong dragon and tiger lists soared into the air and sat down in nine of the 18 temples to control the blood of the whole body, release the power of strong blood and burst into the sky. Like a rainbow, like a raging tide, and like the roaring of a martial soul, they are filled with the terror power of the top blood, forming a strong oppression on the blood of all martial artists. Although 15 dragon and tiger worshippers were gathered to jointly open the monument, only nine of them came in due to the boundary problem. However, just as Tong Yan said, the ranking of the dragon and tiger list is very comprehensive. It has requirements for blood and all aspects, and it is only a name in the world. Many people''s blood power is actually very powerful, such as Xiao Yong, Rong Kuo and others, as well as those exotic animals with ancient blood. Therefore, Xiao Yong, Rong Kuo, Tong Yan, Yao''er, Yue Qing, cangyan beast, dragon lizard beast, etc. all rushed to the guidance hall, and some gathered two. More than 20000 people and animals who survived all looked excitedly and found the secret? The real treasure is coming? They were so excited that they trembled. For more than a dozen hours, the death toll had exceeded 20000. Shocking figures and dangerous temples, they were all restless. Fortunately, they insisted and didn''t give up. These geniuses are worthy of being geniuses and really guide them in the direction. "The power of blood, open the ancient tomb for thousands of years!" "Supreme, feel our call." The people shouted loudly, and the blood gas soared one after another. This time, no one retained it. They all went all out to release it. The blood gas was directly into the sky like a volcanic eruption, and the threat of blood contained in it made different mysteries and shook the world. Everyone is looking forward to it! to be eager for a fight! More amazed at the energy that represents the top blood of the Terran demon family! The chaotic halls became extremely quiet, and more than 20000 pairs of eyes focused on the sky. The blood is surging and rumbling endlessly, dyeing the white jade world with scarlet blood. Qin ordered them to release with all their strength, and Ning Mei paid attention to the strata above. After everyone''s blood gas hit the air, they all coagulated but did not disperse, and the uncontrolled entrenchment became a vortex. With their release, the vortex continued to spread. Gradually, their faces looked ugly. When was this to be released? The power of blood is mixed in the blood and Qi, and also condenses their essence, Qi and spirit. It''s OK to release a little. It doesn''t have any impact, but continuous release is a huge consumption for everyone. Maybe there will be some hidden dangers left. But this is it. Once you give up, no one can open the treasure, let alone leave alive. Therefore, although everyone is tangled in his heart, he is still trying to stick to it. One minute... Two minutes... Ten minutes When everyone''s face began to turn white, their bodies began to shake, and their consciousness became weak, eighteen violent blood gas vortices suddenly bloomed, spread out countless branches, spread towards each other, and finally trained the eighteen vortices into one. Like a magnificent and desolate blood mural, it outlines endless images, mysterious and complex. Before the people could see clearly, let alone get ready, the stratum under the temple collapsed and shook violently, the cracks spread, and the darkness gushed out like a raging tide. The crowd screamed and fled in panic. However, the crack spread too rapidly, dismembered the whole stratum in the twinkling of an eye, and the gushing darkness was more like a flood and tsunami. In just a few seconds, the earth completely collapsed, suddenly and quickly overwhelming. Thousands of temples fell, and everyone was empty under their feet, screaming and falling. dark!! Boundless darkness! silent!! Sudden silence!! All the scenes disappeared. It was like suddenly falling into a terrible and desolate black hole. Both people and spirit demons were floating silently. They couldn''t see five fingers. Even the released spirit power couldn''t support the slightest brilliance, which made people feel flustered and nervous. where''s this? Everyone is nervous, there is nothing around, and the voice can''t be heard. It seems that suddenly there is only himself in heaven and earth, and all things are destroyed! Just as people looked carefully, faint fluorescence bloomed around, like a light in the dark, guiding everyone. It was a falling temple, up and down, scattered and disorderly, with almost a thousand. People immediately woke up and rushed to the temple. Some people are hesitating, trying to observe the darkness and don''t want to enter the temple again. However, people soon found that their spiritual shield was quietly eroding, and their flesh and bones were being swallowed up. The dead darkness seemed to drown them and completely devour them from the flesh to the soul. People don''t hesitate any more and rush like crazy. More than 20000 people and thousands of temples can be easily distributed, but many temples are far away or sink below. In addition, many spirit demons are huge, and a nearby fight is staged immediately. Many slow-moving people were completely eroded by the darkness without waiting to get close to the temple. The whole body was dark and collapsed in the click sound. The scene was very terrible. Qin ordered to rush into the Temple group. Just about to find Yueqing, Rong Kuo of the golden wolf family rushed in. "Qin''s life?" Rong Kuo''s face changed. He was seriously injured and broke his arm. Now it''s not Qin''s life. Stop. Many people who rushed in immediately saw that Qin Ming was in the hall, and the corners of their eyes shook at the same time. Now the situation is unknown. They feel quite insecure when they stay with such a war madman. Qin Ming didn''t pay attention to them. He stood by the temple and looked into the distance, but he couldn''t see anything. Each temple seemed to be nearby, but it seemed very far away because of the darkness in the middle, so he couldn''t estimate the real distance. Even if the spiritual power converged to his eyes, he could barely see a temple in the distance and could not see the specific situation clearly. Rong Kuo was calm and wanted to go back, but it was dark outside and swallowed everything. When he went out, he might not be able to find other temples. After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and stopped first. The temple is blooming with fluorescence, blocking the dark erosion, and guiding the tide of people and animals outside. It''s getting more and more chaotic outside, and they are scrambling to rush. Some people who make wrong judgments or move a little slower are swallowed up without exception, even if you are a holy weapon or even the top holy weapon. An old man with a profound realm, with the realm of eight holy martial arts, was about to rush into the palace of Qin Ming, but his whole body had been swallowed up by darkness. He screamed in pain, struggled to death, and tried his best to move forward, but his action was slower and slower. When he was about to step into the temple, his scream gradually weakened, his eyes completely turned dark, and his pale face was covered with black silk, And completely black in just a few seconds. The old man opened his mouth slightly and floated powerlessly. With inertia, he gently touched the wall of the temple. With a crisp click, he immediately collapsed into pieces and slowly fell into the dark. A huge fierce beast, bigger than the temple, tried hard to squeeze in, but it was eroded by the darkness. Its head went in, but its body was completely black. After being kicked out, it soon lost its voice and drifted powerlessly in the darkness. The crowd felt numb. A man was covered with black spots and struggled in reluctantly. He frantically released his spiritual power and wanted to expel the darkness, but the darkness still spread slowly and ruthlessly on him, bit by bit, and died in the shrill scream and cry for help. The whole body is black inside and outside, including the soul, which is eroded by darkness. Everyone hated the cold. Empress Cang retreated and dared not approach. The people who survived were terrified. While checking their bodies, they looked out in fear. What is this place? Qin Ming''s face is ugly. His eyes are shining like lightning. What about Yue Qing? Where''s the demon? Where''s Tong Yan!! Qin Lan was frightened by the strange scene. He hugged Qin Ming''s neck and looked carefully at the darkness outside the hall. In just three or five minutes, it was completely quiet outside. All the people who did not rush into the hall were like charred black charcoal, either complete or crushed, floating silently in the dark. The scene was frightening. Chapter 1578 Qin ordered more than 50 people to gather in the hall. Their strength was uneven, and they all swallowed their saliva hard. I thought I was going to open the treasure and could rob it crazily. Who thought I fell into a more terrible dark abyss. From excitement to despair, from surprise to fear, the sharp contrast is difficult for many people to accept, and even many self proclaimed bold casual practitioners can''t stop shivering. Looking at the white jade palace and the boundless darkness outside, should we be glad to survive or be trapped here? What''s this place? How do we get out? Did we break the array? Still buried! Qin Ming looked at the endless darkness and suddenly had a strange feeling, as if something was calling him in the depths of the darkness. Just as he was concentrating on feeling, a huge figure slowly emerged in the endless darkness, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It was a majestic and huge man, like a awakened ancient god, with a vast breath of terror, spreading in the boundless darkness. It was full of strange lights, but it kept releasing the darkness. The feeling was mysterious. It sits on a huge stone chair with its eyes like two black holes, overlooking all living things. "Is that... The owner of this tomb group?" "Was that the supreme one?" People looked in awe and trembling at the mysterious figure sitting in the dark. There was still a terrible power buried for thousands of years. How terrible he should have been. Men are like gods, overlooking the floating temples everywhere. There is no emotion in the black hole like eyes. Its shadow is becoming stronger and stronger, and the blooming darkness is becoming more and more terrible. The interweaving of strong light and darkness creates an extremely strange scene. Under the huge stone chair, there was a towering mountain, which could not be said to be so huge, half hidden in the depths of darkness and light and shadow. However, when people stared carefully, they suddenly found that the mountains were full of all kinds of treasures. There are ferocious and strong iron trees with two golden wheels hanging on them. They are ancient and mysterious and look very heavy. From time to time, the Golden Wheel blooms like the scorching sun, and from time to time, it vibrates like a yellow bell and a big LV, shaking the soul. There is a gorgeous guqin, which is half hidden in the gravel. It is full of light and Phoenix shadow. After watching it for a long time, it feels as if there is a beautiful heavenly daughter gently hugging it. A sad breath filled the darkness. There is a crooked pagoda, constantly expanding and retracting, and the light sometimes soars and sometimes converges. It is like a sealed giant beast struggling out of it, and the vibrating breath cleans up the surrounding gravel. It is the only treasure in a large area. There are exquisite jade beads floating in the air and shuttling in the dark, leaving a lot of fire for a long time. There is also a devil''s head, buried in the rubble, constantly boiling the terrible magic power, venting the terrible roar, as if calling its lost body. I also saw a broken iron gate on the hillside, which seemed very insignificant, but there was endless darkness, echoing the scream of ghosts and wolves, as if entering there was entering Hell. Everyone was shocked by the countless treasures on the mountain. They could feel the great power between different treasures from a distance. What if they rushed over and picked it up? "Is that the supreme burial object?" "That man must be the supreme one! Otherwise, who can build a mountain with treasures and drive on it!" Everyone''s mood was immediately mobilized and looked covetously at the treasure mountain in the distance. They wanted to rush to rob it now. Just go and draw a few pieces, which will be enough for them to use all their lives. However, it was dark and silent outside the hall. Stepping out was a death. I watched the treasure in the distance, but it was out of reach. It was really painful. The atmosphere was hot and full of discussion, mixed with crazy anxiety. Someone held his breath and suddenly gave a dull roar. He was proud of his speed and wanted to rush over, but... Not long after he left, there was no movement and he couldn''t even see the shadow. Don''t think it must have been swallowed up by the darkness. There were almost a few people in each hall who poured a basin of cold water on everyone with their "fearless" spirit. "Is this darkness some kind of power? Otherwise, even the peak holy weapons are vulnerable. I doubt that even tianwu may not be able to resist." "Is it not that the Supreme Master controls the profound meaning of darkness?" "Light and darkness, one of the strongest mysteries of the way of heaven!" "Darkness represents phagocytosis and death, communicates with hell and extends to nothingness." "Dark mystery! This is dark mystery!! my God..." Many strong people are palpitating and terrified. To be known as the supreme, you must have penetrated the powerful and strange dark meaning to the extreme and completely controlled it. The darkness lasts for thousands of years, and the upanishadism has not returned to the way of heaven, which shows that the supreme idea is still preserved, or the vast temple is sealing up the upanishadism power of darkness. Qin Ming''s eyes were shining and he stared at a broken wooden coffin on the hillside. Among the many treasures, it seemed insignificant, but it kept sending out some calling power to guide him. Qin mingzai felt it carefully and woke up for a long time. It was not him that the wooden coffin called, but... The golden mask! Is there the body of the owner of the gold mask buried in the wooden coffin? Or a part of the fairy King''s armor! "Find my soul! Form my body!" "Bury the heavenly daughter of Weiyang together!" "I give it to the fairy king and his armor!" Qin Ming''s mind echoed the solemn and somewhat sad cry of the giant owl! A large number of temples float in the dark, far around the towering and majestic virtual shadow, maintaining a certain distance, fearing it and guarding it. The virtual shadow seems to be the Supreme Soul, but there is no word or expression. The swirling eyes are dark and silent, and it is impossible to determine whether it is awake or silently exploring these "descendants" who have suddenly come over the past ten thousand years. Xia Yao controls the profound meaning of nightmare and clearly feels the strong resonance. The boundless darkness really contains the power of profound meaning. No accident, it must be the profound meaning of darkness. But after careful feeling, there seemed to be other resonance in the dark, which made her suspicious and dignified. Is there more than one profound meaning here? Can the Upanishads coexist? If so, there must be terrible killing moves in the dark, which is another force of righteousness! People in the temple began to become anxious. Treasure, treasure, for some casual cultivation, it is definitely a fatal temptation, but how can it pass? How can you cross the darkness and seize the treasure? Yu Shixiong and others greedily looked at the darkness. The profound meaning, the profound meaning, is still one of the strongest ones of the profound meaning of heaven, which is stronger than the great law and the profound meaning of nightmare that appeared some time ago. As far as the darkness is concerned, the Upanishads are excited to think about it. If they can be inherited, the future supreme throne of heaven will have their names. However, how can we win the dark mystery? How can we get the favor of the supreme? Everyone began to turn their brains. The opportunity was in front, the treasure was in the distance, and whoever got it was his! Qin Ming was more worried about Yueqing''s safety. If he hid in a temple with the immortal heavenly palace and other enemies, wouldn''t their realm be dangerous! Different temples began to be irritable, and there were voices of discussion one after another. The atmosphere was hot and dangerous, and the danger implied murder. Hundreds of people hid in a crowded temple. The atmosphere was the most chaotic. An old man suddenly noticed the black stone square chair in the temple. Until this time, he found that the heavy black stone square chair floated from the stone column, but the dark shadow on it disappeared and empty. Five watch! Five watch! Continue tomorrow, please look forward to!!! Chapter 1579 The old man looked at the black stone square chair and the stone chair in the distance. When his eyes lit up, he quietly approached the stone steps and jumped up at the opportunity. The old man was nervous for fear of being destroyed by some force, but after stepping on it, the black stone square chair didn''t respond and was still floating slowly. The old man swallowed hard, bit his teeth and fought! He released his spiritual power and urged the black stone square chair to move out. "Eh?" people noticed it one after another. Why is the black stone square chair floating? Where''s the black fog above! The temple was quickly quiet, with hundreds of eyes fixed on the black chair and the old man, and his expression gradually changed from surprise to fierce. "Come down!" a high-level holy warrior suddenly roared and was about to rush over. A large number of other strong men burst into violence and rushed over like wolves and beasts to compete for the black stone square chair. The old man roared stiffly and urged the black chair to rush out of the temple. He closed his eyes and tightened his body. He was prepared to be swallowed up by the darkness. People in the temple exclaimed and watched nervously. As time passed, the old man carefully opened his eyes, looked at his hands, tore open his clothes and looked at his body. Suddenly, he gave a sharp laugh: "ha ha! Not dead! Ha ha, not dead!" "Wow!!" there was an uproar in the temple. Hundreds of people were anxious and angry. They wanted to rush out like crazy, but they stopped by the temple. People roared wildly, cursed loudly, and some screamed wildly. "Ha ha, grandsons, grandpa is gone!!" the old man trembled with excitement and urged the black stone square chair to rush into the dark. "Come back! Take me! Come back! I only want one or two babies, come back!" "Come back, let''s work together. My life will be given to you in the future." When people saw that the black stone square chair was really safe and sound, they were all annoyed and shouted. They wanted to rush to take back the black stone square chair. "Look, look!" in the nearby temple, someone noticed an old man half squatting on the black stone square chair, flying in front of them. "Ha ha, grandsons, grab the treasure with Grandpa." the old man couldn''t restrain himself with excitement and shouted with ecstasy, urging the black stone square chair to roar away. The people in the temple were stunned and stunned. They turned back and looked at the black stone square chairs on the ninth floor stone steps. The atmosphere was quiet for a while, everyone burst up, the essence of the fundus burst, and the blood was boiling all over. "Mine! That''s mine!" a holy warrior first jumped on the black stone square chair, boiling with the powerful power of the earth, urging the black chair to escape. "Roar!!" a giant crocodile swayed his head and tail and ran to the ground. His whole body was suddenly transparent. Then a terrible cold wave swept across all directions. The space seemed to be frozen. More than a dozen people behind him were frozen in an instant, frozen inside and outside, kept running and crashed into the ground. The high-level holy weapons on the black stone square chair were not spared, and even the power of the earth was frozen. The giant crocodile ran wildly and was as tough as steel. The roar hit the black stone square chair, and the frozen holy weapon on it suddenly collapsed into pieces. But before the giant crocodile rushed to the black stone square chair, a cold and gorgeous woman rushed to the black stone square chair. She stepped lightly and healthily on the black stone square chair. A green sword Qiang came out of its sheath and hit through the giant crocodile''s magnificent body. "Bitch, come down!" two high-level holy warriors rushed after him. One of them looked ferocious and spread the huge wings of energy behind him, as if he were incarnated into a fierce bird, and the energy claws wanted to tear the space. A man was covered with wrinkled runes and looked solemn. The air wave behind him turned into a huge devil. With his attack, he swung his fist and stormed. "I''m tired of living!" Leng Yan''s woman came from Xiaoyao sky. Her eyebrows were splashed with strong light. An ancient sword pattern appeared. The whole person''s breath was extremely fierce. The green sword shot up and turned into hundreds of cold swords. With the woman''s cold scold, hundreds of swords swept the temple. With irresistible sharp power, she hit two high-level holy weapons and drove back all the strong ones. The temple was in a mess. The cold and beautiful woman recalled the green sword, controlled the black stone square chair to rush out of the temple, and rushed into the darkness without looking back. More and more temples noticed the abnormality, and then chaos broke out and scrambled for the black stone square chair. "Qin Ming! Goodbye! Ha ha!" Rong Kuo bumped into the black stone square chair like a wild dragon. The huge impact made the black stone square chair tremble and hit the outside of the hall like a meteorite. "Stop him!" they woke up and rushed like crazy. "Goodbye! Trapped in the temple forever!" Rong Kuo, as quick as lightning, turned over the black stone square chair and successfully rushed out of the temple. In an instant, a wave of ecstasy surged in his heart, and fireworks bloomed all over his body. It was unspeakable, and even the pain of his broken arm seemed to be gone. Especially after seeing Qin Ming still "foolishly stunned" in the distance, it was even more pleasant to have a great revenge. No black stone square chair, look how arrogant you are! See how you get out of the dark! However Rong Kuo saw a flower in front of him, and Qin life in the distance suddenly disappeared in his sight. Anyone here? "The laughter is terrible." a cold voice sounded behind him. Rong Kuo suddenly turned around, and a fist wrapped with blood thunder quickly enlarged in his sight. Boo!! With a heavy blow, the blood thunder hummed. Qin Ming hit Rong Kuo''s face door with a blow, the bridge of his nose was broken and flesh and blood splashed. Rong Kuo screamed and tossed out and rushed into the endless darkness. "No! No......" Rong Gua was cold, but his body was rapidly tumbling under the huge bombardment force and retreated towards the distance. When he managed to control his body, he was very far away from the temple. He panicked and struggled, desperate to rush towards the distant temple. However, the cold darkness devoured it mercilessly, and his hard body was quickly covered with black silk, Spread into the flesh and bones. "I can''t die! I''m Rong Kuo. I''m the son of the leader of the golden wolf clan. I can''t die here!" Rong Kuo wailed and struggled to death, but his body became heavier and weaker. The darkness spread like a cobweb in the internal organs of his blood and flesh bones. In just half a minute, the flesh of the peak of Shengwu was completely blackened and even his soul was eroded. Rong Kuo''s rigid body finally moved, then there was no sound, powerless floating in the dark. Qin Ming had no energy to care about Rong Kuo''s life and death, reminded Qin LAN to be ready and urged the black stone square chair to rush to the distant temple. Fierce fighting was breaking out in the temple. Three powerful people in the sky of fire jointly occupied the black stone square chair and rushed out. The three flames roared like an ancient volcano and swept the temple. However, at this critical moment of life and death, under the great stimulation of the treasure, who cares about your identity and your background, everyone pounced madly with red eyes. "Let''s die!" the three huoyuntian strong men joined hands to kill more than ten strong men and rushed out of the temple in a panic. They ran into Qin Ming without waiting for them to take a breath. Qin Ming''s body was boiling with terrible blood thunder. Even in the dark, there was still terrible thunder. When the two black stone square chairs collided with each other, Qin Ming grabbed the handle of the black chair, interwoven the other hand into a manic bloody thunder snake, and mercilessly blasted in. The three people were caught off guard and were beaten by the manic thunder tide. Before the three people reacted, more mine tides rushed past like a violent storm. They knocked them out of the black stone square chair and flew into the dark. "Qin Ming... I curse your ancestors..." the three screamed and cursed, tossing away in the dark. More than 30 people who survived in the temple were cold all over. They all stopped at the edge of the temple and looked at Qin Ming in amazement. "Who saw my woman! Say it, black chair for you!" Qin Mingqing held up the black stone square chair and shouted at the temple. "I... I know..." a man shouted immediately. "Where!!" "That... That... There..." the man hesitated and pointed to the front left. But before the voice fell, the boiling thunder burst from the darkness, annihilated in an instant, and all the gods and souls disappeared. "Who knows!!" Qin Ming roared like thunder, shaking the temple. Many people swallow their saliva and want a black stone square chair, but they really don''t know where his woman has gone. Chapter 1580 Qin Ming rushed through three halls in a row and couldn''t find the demons. With the continuous emergence of black stone square chairs, more and more temples were disturbed and chaos broke out. Under the stimulation of life and death and the encouragement of treasure, many people fall into madness and even lose their reason. Qin Ming must find the demons before the riot spreads to them. Although they believe in the demon''s strength, if they encounter a holy martial peak, it''s better to take the black stone square chair. In case of a dead hand, they may have no power to fight back. "Who saw my woman!" Qin Ming stood on the black stone square chair and asked the angry crowd inside. Qin LAN stood on his shoulder and looked inside anxiously. A casual repairman just took the black stone square chair and rushed into the darkness. They were annoyed and crazy. When Qin Ming saw that the black stone square chair was held high in his hand, more than a dozen people shouted on the spot without thinking. "I know... I know..." "Death!!" Qin ordered him to wave his hand and hit him violently. The thunder wave was like ten thousand arrows. In an instant, it burst into the chaotic temple and blew up a lot of broken meat and blood. Qin Ming tried to feel the king''s seal, but the darkness swallowed everything, and even the thunder tide he sent out was greatly reduced. "Qin Ming? Help me!" In the seventh hall where Qin Ming rushed, Qi Yuanling shouted. The black stone square chair in the hall had been taken away. A few minutes ago, a man in Diwu territory first discovered the secret of the black stone square chair. Without waiting for others to react, he resolutely pushed the black stone square chair out of the temple. He and the three strong men in the hermit fairy palace were in the hall, but they were a few steps late and watched others escape successfully. Without the black stone square chair, all of them would be trapped in the temple. Not only could they not get the treasure in the distance, but they might even have no chance to escape from the boundless darkness. "See my woman?" Qin Ming''s face was ugly. There were seven temples on the ground. What about people! Anyone here? "No... no..." Qi Yuanling opened his mouth and wanted the black stone square chair Qin Mingsheng held in the air, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Qin Ming was about to leave with the black stone square chair. He looked back, gritted his teeth and threw the black stone square chair over: "find the demon!" "Ah? Sure!! sure!!" Qi Yuanling was so excited that before the black stone square chair hit, the four people rushed into the darkness and hit the floating black stone square chair. "Find her!" Qin Ming shouted, urging the black stone square chair to rush to the front. His heart was burning. He hadn''t been so restless for a long time. But the situation is critical. A mistake is a life. In a temple, after seeing the black stone square chairs floating in the distance, the chaotic people all woke up like a dream and turned to look at the black stone square chairs on the nine steps in front. The demon son was as frightened as a goose, leaving a residual shadow, and rushed up the steps first. When the toe point falls on the stone steps, a green light suddenly blooms and bursts from the toe in all directions. It looks gorgeous and clear, but it instantly turns into countless vines. It is green and incomparably fresh, but it contains the explosive power of steel and dances violently. The three men and women who followed were pulled face-to-face. The vines were covered with sharp thorns. They were bleeding with one blow. They screamed and flew out. "Roar!" a python ran wildly across, flying seven strong men, and bumping into the boiling green vine. Its whole body is covered with fine and tough scales. It is cold and shining. At the moment of impact, it suddenly burst into a fiery blue flame, which is extremely hot. It crashed into the Ivy wave like a decadent one. However, before it advanced ten meters, a large number of blood spears burst out in the vine like lightning, and pierced it instantly with indestructible critical power. The boa constrictor sprayed blood and rushed out of the Ivy wave, bumping back two strong men who were about to rush in. In the lightning flint room, the demon son has rushed to the black stone square chair, and more than a dozen people have been shaken back. However, more powerful people are rounded up in all directions, and everyone looks ferocious and extremely fanatical. "Bitch, that''s mine!!" a strong man danced wildly, with green light in his eyes. He was fierce and terrible, and his two meter high body burst out a breath of tyranny. The air waves behind him turned into three huge animal souls, roaring ferociously and boiling. "Roar!!" an evil crow rolled up the terrible resentment and jumped at the demon like lightning. The evil spirit was terrible, like countless lonely souls and wild ghosts roaring. "You can''t hold it, give it to me! Spare you! Don''t die!" a gorgeous woman came quickly, with a fierce breath. The whole person suddenly soared into the air, flipped in the air, turned into a terrible blade hurricane, fiercely hit the Ivy wave, and immediately rolled up all over the sky. All the five powerful holy weapons were killed. Some attacked and others stopped. Although they were all in a hurry, they all released strong energy and triggered a huge space shock. The demon son drove the black stone square chair into the air. She was magnificent. Even in this chaos, she still exuded a thrilling beauty, but her red eyes were strange and cold. She raised her jade arm horizontally and grasped the air. She didn''t see any offensive. The five strong men who were about to attack suddenly screamed bitterly, and they struggled violently in the air, It was like suffering unspeakable pain, screaming like a ghost. Buzz!! The demon''s eyes rippled heavily. In an instant, all the blood of the five holy warriors ran counter to each other, shaking blood vessels and breaking internal organs. In a moment, they screamed and fell to the ground, bleeding from the seven orifices and wailing in pain. The evil crow just resisted the attack. After landing, it suddenly burst up and killed the demon in front of him. The resentment rolled up. In an instant, the steps were dark and boundless. It waved the evil light from the bottom of its eyes to control the demon''s spirit. However The tip of the demon''s tongue rolled, the cold awn burst and flashed, and the soul fixing needle flew out like lightning. It hit the crow''s head head head-on and smashed the soul in an instant. The demon''s jade hand was raised horizontally and forcibly condensed into a battle spear. It bombarded the sky and shattered the broken body of the crow. At the same time, the demon son had driven the black stone square chair to the edge of the temple. The restless temple was a little quiet and was restrained by the demon''s terrible magic of waving to kill. But just as the demon was about to rush out, a few humble feathers floating on the edge of the temple suddenly burst up and burst into an extremely dazzling strong light, which lit up the whole temple in an instant. All the people who had just been restrained turned their heads subconsciously. Several people with weak strength were stabbed blind in their eyes on the spot, blood flowed and screamed in their eyes. The strong light of the feather flashed, turned into a three headed Phoenix shadow, and hit the demon son head-on. The distance was too close and the upheaval was too sudden. Although the demon son was surprised but not disorderly and tried his best to dodge, he was still pierced by feathers, and three pieces of blood rained on his chest. However, the feather did not pierce her, but stayed in her body and swallowed the blood violently. "Ah!" the demon son screamed and planted the black stone square chair. Most of his blood gas disappeared. All of them were swallowed by three feathers, and the white feathers turned bright blood red in her body. "Hehe, can the seven heavy days of holy martial arts be fierce? This is not Panlong mountain!" a strong man around langtian fell on the black stone square chair. The breath of the nine heavy days of holy martial arts swayed the whole audience and strongly dispersed everyone. He didn''t rush hard before, but lurked to the edge of the temple. No matter who took the black stone square chair, he had to pass here. With his nine heaven realm of holy martial arts, he is enough to control the whole audience. The demon son lay on the ground, and the violent passage of blood made her aware of a burst of weakness and pain from inside to outside. "You''re arrogant without Qin''s orders!" Huan langtian''s man smiled grimly and moved his fingers. The bloody feathers that stayed in the demon''s body immediately "churned", like a sharp blade stirring madly in the viscera. Chapter 1581 The demon son moaned in pain, his face was white, his delicate body trembled, his internal organs were completely pierced by blood feathers, and his blood was almost out of control. "It doesn''t taste good!" Huan langtian''s man wanted to torture the demon. This is Qin Ming''s woman, or the colorful demon girl on Panlong mountain. It''s too special to torture. But thinking about the treasure in his heart, he didn''t want to waste his time here. He suddenly shouted, "come on! Take off your clothes and let everyone enjoy the body of Qin Ming''s woman. I can consider sparing you from death! Otherwise, the three Baoyu will suck up the blood of your whole body alive and turn you into a mummy!" "Hiss!" the frightened people secretly inhaled and took off their clothes? Thanks to the man who can think of it, aren''t you afraid of Qin''s life shooting you? The demon son gasped weakly and was unconscious. She struggled slowly for a few times and lay on the ground powerlessly. "Hurry up! I don''t have the energy to linger with you! Do you want to die or live?" Huan langtian''s man drove the black stone square chair out of the temple and couldn''t wait to leave, but before he left, he had to appreciate the struggle and humiliation of Qin''s women to repay Qin''s resentment of killing their people. The demon son didn''t respond. It seems that he can''t. However, her consciousness was calm, and the sea of life and blood surged into her blood vessels and meridians, forcibly stabilizing the injury and controlling the uncontrollable blood, while the silent blood jade skeleton rumbled and rotated, shaking the sea of blood and blood. When the demon''s consciousness merged with the blood jade skeleton, an almost terrible evil force revived in it, and two oil-green cold lights opened in the skeleton''s eyes. "I''m talking to you! What are you pretending to be dead!" Huan langtian''s man snapped and looked hard. He didn''t linger with her and killed her quickly. He raised his right hand and shook it violently to control Baoyu to swallow the demon''s blood and shatter her internal organs and bones. But suddenly, he found that the connection between Baoyu and his consciousness was weakening. For a while, he was completely out of control. In the demon''s body, the blood jade skeleton sent out evil energy, filled with the sea of Qi, and poured into the meridians, turned into blood silk thread, wrapped around the treasure feather, and eroded rapidly from inside to outside. The soul in Baoyu struggled strongly, resisted death, but was entangled by evil forces. "What did you do?" Huan langtian''s face changed slightly and he was about to go in and find out. But he thought about it. He didn''t have time to waste with the bitch. He waved and threw three precious bones at the demon to solve the trouble in one fell swoop. The precious bone was infused with spiritual power, lifted up a heavy wave of energy, turned into a virtual shadow of three giant beasts, and jumped ferociously at the demon son. "Let''s go first. The next one is Qin Ming! This is the end of provoking Huan langtian." the man turned and was about to leave. A black stone square chair suddenly rushed out of the darkness and bumped into each other with amazing speed. The black stone square chair trembled with a loud noise. The man was caught off guard and almost fell down. He hurriedly stabilized, but the black stone square chair had been hit and blasted into the temple. Boom! The three giant beasts turned into treasure bones rushed to the demon son. In a critical moment, Qin LAN stepped out of the void and swept away the demon son. "Who..." Huan langtian''s man forcibly controlled the black stone square chair. He was about to raise his head and drink hard. His expression suddenly stiffened on his face. Qin Ming controls the black stone square chair and sits high in the air. His eyes look at him coldly. The void around him flashes. Qin LAN appears with the demon son. "Qin... Qin life..." Huan langtian''s face became very ugly. How could he find here? The expressions of others in the temple became very wonderful. Oh, the Lord is coming! You said you had to fart. You either killed him directly or ran away. You had to deal with his woman. You can''t live because you''ve done evil. "How''s the wound? Do you need to enter the kingdom?" Qin life helped the weak demon son. "It''s all right, but it can be controlled." the demon son combined with the blood jade skull town to hold down Baoyu and release the blood gas taken from her little by little. The life force and blood gas stirred by the two air seas are also rapidly nourishing the internal organs. Although her recovery is not as abnormal as Qin life, she is still very good. Huan langtian man bit his teeth and forced himself to calm down. His eyes flickered, tried to control the black stone square chair and rushed out looking for opportunities. He didn''t have time to regret how he ran away without the first time, but stayed to linger, but now he must go. He can''t stay any longer. "Where to look!" Qin Ming leaped across the space and suddenly appeared behind the man in huanlangtian. The whole right arm was boiling with fierce blood thunder in an instant. what? The man turned back, cold all over, and subconsciously wanted to dodge. Qin Ming''s violent right fist came at his face, rolling thunder and the power of destruction came in an instant. "Click!!" the man dodged dangerously, but the thunder wave hit him on the shoulder and blew him to pieces on the spot. The man screamed bitterly and ran away in a hurry. He couldn''t care about the black stone square chair. Qin Ming grabbed his ankle like lightning. The explosive power of the million pole state broke his bones on the spot. The man screamed bitterly and was smashed into the handle of the black stone square chair without waiting for struggle. The man was startled and blocked, and his whole body burst into a dazzling light and wanted to fight back forcibly. However, the bloody thunder tide boiling at the same time of Qin''s life blew on him like a storm, annihilating his energy and tearing up his skin and bones. The whole audience looked at the scene in horror. The man who was strong and arrogant before was like a lamb in Qin Ming''s hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he was as bloody as if he had been pulled out of the meat grinder. It was shocking. "Rubbish!" Qin Ming threw his hand into the endless darkness outside the hall. "No..." the man screamed in panic and hoarseness. His ragged body struggled violently and tried to rush back to the temple. Qin Ming drove the black stone square chair out of the temple and slapped the man. The impact of a million kilograms was no less than that of a huge mountain. The man''s bloody head almost broke. His already weak body could no longer carry it and tumbled into the dark. The demon son endured his weakness and rode out with the black stone square chair. "Looking for Yueqing and Tongyan!" Qin life worried about their safety and anxiously looked for them. I looked for five temples in a row, but I didn''t find them, but later I met the black stone square chair controlled by Xiao Yong. "Tong Yan has taken the black stone square chair. I saw it with my own eyes. However, he killed the people of Huang Leitian and is being pursued by LV Hengge." Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he escaped from the temple, there should be no danger of being chased and killed by LV Hengge. Unlike outside, darkness will suppress the released martial arts. With the ingenuity of Tongyan, LV Hengge couldn''t hurt him for a while. At the same time, in the temple somewhere below, Yue Qing killed a beast of the holy martial arts jiuchongtian in the shocked eyes of countless people. With a shout, the power of profound righteousness was mighty. She forcibly controlled everyone''s weapons in the temple and put them on their necks. Before everyone reacted, she rushed out of the temple in a black stone square chair. In just half an hour, hundreds of temples broke out of chaos, or a group of several people, or one by one, driving the black stone square chair to successfully rush out of the temple and walk in the boundless darkness. The people who failed to win the black chair were furious and roared in the temple, but there was boundless darkness outside. If they went out, they would die. No one dared to venture again. They could only watch others drive the black stone square chair to the distant Baoshan. Chapter 1582 In the huge pit outside, all tianwu waited anxiously and on guard. Tens of thousands of people and animals poured in, but there was no movement for more than ten hours since then. Even if the ground shakes a few times, it will at least prove that the people inside are working hard and still alive. But... It''s too quiet... There''s no movement. The gaps in the ground are completely healed. No matter how hard you try to hit, the energy can''t penetrate. There are tens of thousands of people, animals and holy martial arts. If you fight hard, the sound tide is still very terrible. How can it be so quiet! It''s hard for tianwu outside to keep calm. After all, many of the people who go in are descendants of top forces, such as Donghuang Mingyue, Yu Shixiong, LV Hengge, etc. if they are all buried inside, they can''t explain and forgive themselves these days. I can bear it for an hour or two. I really can''t bear it for more than ten hours. The longer the time dragged on, the more they could not help their suspicions. Whether they were usually dignified, mysterious or indifferent, they could not help thinking. Looking at the calm and strange stratum, the tianwu people who were annoyed by lengqianyue began to feel a little lucky that they didn''t rush in. Tens of thousands of people and animals, how many holy weapons, how many high-level holy weapons, and many peak holy weapons. The collected energy was more than enough to annihilate thousands of miles of mountains, and they were suppressed on the ground. Is it a treasure or a tomb! "Can''t you ever get out when you go in?" a frightened idea spread in everyone''s mind, unwilling to think, but had to think. Before the mixed World War king, he was also wary of Huang Lei Tian and other forces. He was worried that those people would surround and suppress him. He wanted to solve his threat before Qin''s life came out. But now everyone was not in the mood and began to worry about the situation inside. Even he was a little nervous. Although Qin''s life is hard, he is still very fragile if he encounters irresistible destructive power. Donghuang Haoyuan was originally sitting in meditation, regulating the integration between soul and body. Now he can''t concentrate. He opens his eyes from time to time and looks at the closed temple in front. Many people who arrived here later gathered nearby, waiting silently and talking quietly. If the whole army is destroyed, it is equivalent to a cold wave for the top forces of the whole Donghuang Tianting. It may not be able to slow down for hundreds of years. After all, there may only be one of some top talents for many generations, such as Xia Yao, which may not be one for thousands of years. However, if they can rush out with the treasure, they don''t mind grabbing it. The darkness is boundless, deep and cold, and there is no direction. Even the voice and line of sight are seriously affected. The martial arts less than 100 meters will be swallowed up by the darkness. Qin Ming took the demon son to many places and finally had a round with Yueqing and Tongyan. At the same time, more than 500 black stone square chairs carrying thousands of people have rushed to the "supreme throne" in the distance. Some want to seize the treasures there, others want to feel the Supreme Soul close to them, and try to feel the power of the profound meaning of darkness. The people who failed to get the black stone square chair could only stay in the temple and watch, anxious, angry and desperate. However, the closer the black stone square chair is, the more terrible the pressure brought by the supreme supreme being. It seems that the real gods sit on the giant throne and stare at them indifferently, making them nervous and dignified. Even the arrogant Yu Shixiong and others outside are restrained at the moment and dare not make any excessive moves. Their actions became more and more slow, and the boundless darkness flooded them like mud. At this time, as long as they left the black stone square chair, their spiritual power quickly disappeared, and they couldn''t even rush half a meter, which means that everyone lost the power to attack each other. Soon after, even the black stone square chair began to tremble faintly, like a boat in the vast sea, which could be frivolous at any time, startling all hearts. Once there was no black stone square chair, they might be eroded in the twinkling of an eye, become "coke" like corpses, and drift down forever in the dark. When Qin ordered them to come, everyone stopped there and dared not move forward rashly. The previous fanatical atmosphere was extinguished by endless darkness and cold. Standing on the black stone square chair, he looked up at the huge and boundless supreme. Regardless of the level, there was a trembling from the soul. The bright moon of Donghuang came from a distance. When it was dangerous and mysterious, she had to put down her pride and cooperate with Qin Ming once. "There is not only one profound power." Yueqing looked up at the supreme profound and terrible eyes, like two turbulent black holes, to devour all things. After looking at it for a long time, it seemed as if the soul would be torn away. "More than one? Are there several?" Tong Yan was surprised and frightened. Did a variety of profound meanings merge? The mystery of darkness is scary enough. What else can it integrate? It is worthy of being the peak figure of the past. No wonder it can create Tianting continent. "I feel two kinds of clear meaning fluctuations, as if... There is another..." Yue Qing can determine the two, but there is a strange feeling, flickering and mysterious. The bright moon of Donghuang controls the black stone square chair close to them, and the voice can be heard very close: "what are you discussing?" "Discuss how to rob the baby." "How to rob? Hard rob! But I''m afraid there''s some danger hidden there." the Donghuang bright moon resisted the supreme power. It felt like being swallowed by an endless abyss. If you were careless, you might be pressed to the deepest place and never turn over. Since the Supreme Soul is still reviving, he will not easily allow others to take his buried treasure. The strong of other parties kept coming together to discuss the way to seize the treasure. They were not sure whether the supreme being was watching them or acquiesced in their presence, but no one dared to try it easily. After all, they are too fragile in front of the supreme deity. First, the temple statues and black fog before, and then the boundless darkness now. Regardless of the level, they will destroy your gods and souls with a wave! "Aren''t you very adventurous? Try!!" the bright moon in Donghuang urged Qin Ming. "What if I really tried?" "And bargain?" "If I try, make sure I leave!" "Didn''t you agree? I mean what I say!" "You didn''t do that outside. You fought and didn''t see your old man staring and squeaking." "You''re making trouble!" "Your eyes don''t work well? They killed me. I don''t resist. Do I have to send it back with a smile?" "I won''t pester you about this. Help me get Lingbao. The more, the better. As long as I''m satisfied, we''ll be friends. If we can''t be friends, we''ll be enemies!" Qin ordered the four people to glance at the bright moon in Donghuang and say in one voice, "be the enemy." "You..." "We don''t accept handouts." The bright moon of Donghuang just wanted to scold. Suddenly, he looked at Yueqing and Qin LAN on Qin Ming''s shoulder: "when did they come?" "We are enemies! Don''t get close!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ming looked at the bright mountain in the distance, and the spiritual power gradually gathered on his cheeks and communicated with the golden mask. The faint golden light flowed from his cheeks, like fog and golden water. His appearance gradually became hazy, and his long hair rose slowly without wind. Donghuang Mingyue looked at Qin Ming in surprise: "what are you doing?" Qin Ming''s eyes were as red as blood, but his face was golden, and his temperament became evil. He stared at the distance and focused on responding to the call of the wooden coffin. While others were still talking about how to get close to Baoshan, the wooden coffin that looked insignificant suddenly shone brightly. The strong and bright golden light was as vast as the flood of Nujiang River, shaking the whole Baoshan. The golden light was like a scorching sun, shining nearly a kilometer in the dark. Everyone took a breath and looked at the dazzling golden light, which could disperse the darkness in the profound meaning of darkness? Or under the supreme! What''s that, baby? People''s shocked eyes were quickly filled with greed, and their fine eyes stared at the coffin. "Kacha!" the lid of the coffin suddenly opened, and the golden light burst into the sky, penetrating the darkness and galloping towards Qin''s life. Chapter 1583 "Ha ha, it''s coming for me! God bless you! Thank you, God!" a strong man was overjoyed. The strong light came for him? Happiness came so suddenly! It seems that it''s good to stand in the front! He laughed wildly and drove the black stone square chair to meet him. More than a dozen people around showed their fine eyes and resolutely rushed towards the golden light. These treasures must be obtained! "Boom!" the strong golden light pierced the darkness like thunder, like a golden comet across the sky, attracting everyone''s attention. "Baby, come on..." the strong man laughed wildly, opened his arms and lifted up a lot of energy to control the golden light. As a result The golden tide broke him in an instant and pierced through him. The man''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his body was instantly annihilated. Together with the black stone square chair, they roared away in the fierce impact and flew to the depths of darkness. More than a dozen people who were about to rush over had a numb scalp and just stopped the black stone square chair. Almost at the same time, the golden tide burst in front of them and hit Qin Ming. Qin Ming trembled all over, staggered back two steps and almost turned out of the black stone square chair. "Dead?" many people have the same idea in their minds. Is the war madman dead? Asshole, God take it! However... The bright golden light didn''t penetrate Qin Ming as everyone subconsciously thought, but stopped there. The golden light bloomed like the scorching sun, enveloped Qin Ming and flooded the demons around him. This is a gorgeous and noble chest armor, which is bright in gold and exquisite like nature. There are no lines or other marks on it. There are only a dozen ferocious scratches, which seem to have been torn by the claws of wild animals or chopped by divine weapons. Known as the fairy King''s armor, it was almost destroyed. You can imagine how terrible the enemy was. Qin Ming didn''t see it clearly. The gold chest armor was integrated into his body. It was very hot from his throat to his abdomen, like molten gold splashed on his body, to blend with his flesh and bones. However, although it was hot and painful, Qin Ming felt an extremely strong energy integrated into his body, and the magnificent golden light lit up his body in an instant, It seems that even every cell is transparent, leaving a little golden light. Qin Ming deeply raised his Qi and clenched his fists. The surging energy was surging all over his body for a moment, but it seemed that after a long time, his whole body was quenched and washed. His front body felt indestructible, as if he could resist any magic weapon! Everyone looked at Qin Ming in amazement. The light was dazzling and boiling. Qin Ming looked up to the sky, as if he was venting and roaring. An unspeakable great power came out of his body and stirred the darkness around him. Even if he was far away, he had a vague feeling of pressure. Donghuang Mingyue stared at the golden man in front of him and said, let you try, you just try? Qin Ming''s golden light was boiling all over for a long time. The gold chest armor was completely integrated into his body. It seemed to be melted together before it gradually dissipated and became silent. The golden light on Qin Ming''s face also faded. "What''s that?" the bright moon in Donghuang was hard to accept, so easy? Say hello, baby is coming? Have fun!! "I don''t know. Suddenly he came to me." Qin Ming shrugged, but he couldn''t say how excited he was. The fairy King''s battle armor was indeed a complete set of armor. Now with the gold mask and the gold chest armor, you can guard the two important positions of the head and internal organs. Moreover, the golden mask, which was always silent and cold before, also bloomed warm energy and nourished the bones and flesh because of the sudden blending of the gold chest armor. "Do you think I''m stupid?" the bright moon in Donghuang looked gloomy. It was you who summoned me back! However, there is something on Qin Ming that can attract the treasure ten thousand years ago? The longer this guy gets along, the more dangerous and mysterious he feels. Demon son they are very surprised, but the corners of the mouth invariably evoke a faint arc. That''s good. I got a baby before I started. Everyone else frowned. What''s going on? Why! Why is Qin''s life cheap?! "The supreme master seems to have no response." someone was alert to the majestic Supreme Master. The baby was taken away by Qin''s life. It seemed that it was not angry or responded. "What about your ordinary skills? What about the arrogance outside? Look at you scared one by one! The baby is in front, but you rob!" some people summoned up their courage and couldn''t bear it. Driving the black stone square chair to Baoshan, the more forward, the more difficult the action is, but still moving forward. "Rob!! I''m bent to death! The big deal is to die! I''ll send it if I can''t die!" someone took the lead, and the supreme sovereign on the throne didn''t respond. More and more people began to summon up their courage and approach to the front. Qin ordered them to exchange eyes and began to approach. More than 500 black stone square chairs, thousands of people and Demons took collective action. Gradually, everyone''s concerns were gradually put down, moving faster and faster, and trying their best to urge the spirit to rush forward. Although there are many treasures on Baoshan, they look very attractive, but no matter how many, they can''t be divided equally by thousands of people, first come, first served. Feng Jiuge and other high-level holy warriors gradually rushed to the front. The powerful realm released great energy, steadily controlled the black stone square chair, crossed the darkness and rushed to Baoshan. Those with a lower level slowly fall behind, but they all bite their teeth and rush forward. "Follow me, don''t worry." Qin Ming frowned and didn''t rush in front. He deliberately lagged behind the bright moon in Donghuang. He was always a little uneasy, especially after Yue Qing reminded that there was the power of profound righteousness there. Why is the supreme being so quiet? At least have a reaction! Are you really watching them and choosing the right successor? Or are they preparing something for their own death? Not only did Qin Ming have such doubts, but they were also nervous about Feng Jiuge, who rushed in front, but this did not prevent them from competing for the treasure. Feng Jiuge was the first to rush out of the deep darkness and appear in the light and shadow of Baoshan. However, just appeared, the vast ferocity and low roar flooded her like a rolling tide. She was full of Qi and blood, looked up in horror, stopped in place for a moment, lost her color, shocked to the horror and looked at the scene in the air. The giant throne stands steadily on the top of the mountain. On it sits the majestic supreme. Looking at it from a close distance, the majestic spirit is stronger and the sense of oppression is stronger. But what shocked Feng Jiuge is that there is a huge evil beast dormant on the throne, a black dragon! The scales are thick, like armor, and the eyes are red, like the demon moon! It is huge, dormant on the throne, looking coldly at the Phoenix nine songs rushing out of the darkness. To be exact, it is winding the supreme being, from bottom to top, all over the body. The hard dragon body is entangled with the supreme being''s body, and the sharp claws control the supreme being''s hands and knees. The ferocious dragon teeth bit the supreme supreme supreme''s throat, and the demon moon like eyes stared at the supreme supreme supreme''s black hole like eyes. It... Devours the Supreme The Supreme Master struggled violently and roared wildly, but the darkness isolated the sound. He could not hear or feel it outside. Only when he came to Baoshan and shrouded in the light, could he feel the Supreme Master''s pain and wail. Phoenix nine songs, red lips slightly open, Phoenix eyes shaking, incredible looking at the scene in front of her. No wonder the Supreme Master is very ''quiet''. He was entangled! Where did the black dragon come from? It can control the Supreme Soul and devour his energy! Yu Shixiong and others rushed in one after another, and were all attracted by the high-altitude scene. The terrible scene and the shocking "dragon soul" shocked everyone. In a flash, I even forgot the treasure in front of me. Five watch!! It''s the fifth watch again! It will continue tomorrow! Coming soon!! Chapter 1584 "Roar!!" the black dragon bit the Supreme Master''s throat and still made a deafening roar. It shocked the whole world. It shocked Feng Jiuge. They trembled all over the body, bleeding from the seven orifices, and the black stone square chair almost collapsed under the huge dragon power. Some of the people who had just rushed in collapsed directly on the black stone square chair. Their faces were very white and stared at the sky. They were shocked beyond measure. Tong Yan''s eyes were wide, and the ancient bronze lamps in the sea of Qi trembled under the great ferocity. It was so terrible that the black dragon could entangle the supreme supreme? Although it''s just a soul thought, after all, it controls the power of darkness. How can it be so? "Where did the black dragon come from? It can''t have been here for tens of thousands of years." Qin Ming was in a hurry. Although he was ready to deal with all kinds of accidents, he was restrained by the scene in front of him. No wonder the Supreme Master is very "safe". It turns out that something more terrible is swallowing him. Yueqing pointed to the tail of the Black Dragon: "it''s a dragon soul! It''s not an entity!" "Whether it''s a dragon soul or a real dragon, this... This... How did it appear?" Tong Yan''s teeth were trembling, and his soul fused with the bronze ancient lamp. The fear of the bronze ancient lamp made his soul feel a strong fear. The fear of this moment can no longer be suppressed by will. "Evil beast! I won''t let you succeed!" the Supreme Lord roared, the energy body shook violently, and the terrible energy was like a raging tide, twisting the space and trying to break the black dragon around him. "The Supreme Master has spoken? His soul still exists!" they gasped. "For thousands of years, I''m back! Old bastard, give me back my things!" the black dragon was mighty and more terrible. The whole world was cold. The demon moon like eyes were surging with destructive energy. They were tearing the supreme supreme ''eyes''. The two black holes were gradually stripped from the supreme and transferred to the black dragon bit by bit. People are stunned, old bastard? What''s the origin of this black dragon! "Don''t think about it! I wasn''t trapped ten thousand years ago. Bury me this time!" the Supreme Master roared like thunder. All the treasures buried on the mountain soared into the air, like waking up, blooming bright light and boiling an amazing energy frenzy. In the endless darkness, countless evil spirits were summoned and rushed to Baoshan one after another. "Are you going to die? You''re dead, let''s bury it in the ground!" the black dragon suddenly abandoned the supreme and tossed in the air. His huge body was like a horizontal steel mountain range, which gave everyone an unparalleled sense of shock. The black dragon roared in the sky, the dragon''s chant shattered the space, and the rolling sound waves mixed with endless ferocity roared away in all directions. Thousands of wronged souls and evil spirits who had not completely rushed over were annihilated and shattered by the continuous angry tide and completely annihilated in the dark. Even the temple suspended in the distance rumbled and shook and retreated in all directions. The people inside were frightened and screamed, and they didn''t know what had happened. All the treasures have awakened, showing the light and power of shock and chaos, but they return to silence under the trembling dragon power and fall to Baoshan like rain. Qin Ming and others moaned bitterly, holding his head and kneeling on the black stone square chair, as if they were about to be shattered by some kind of dragon singing. The Supreme Master roared up to fight the black dragon. The controlled dark energy is like an endless tsunami inundating the Baoshan area. The Supreme Master is furious, as if he wants to completely erode the remaining light area with darkness. "Step back! Don''t you recognize me?!" the black dragon roared back. In an instant, the dark energy surging like a raging tide in all directions stopped and returned to silence under the great threat. "Roar!" the Supreme Master soared into the air and made a violent attack. Every move, attack and retreat seemed to distort the heaven and earth. He was full of terrible war power. His energy changed violently and turned into countless eddies, dense, and each of them spewed out powerful and devoured profound meaning. Moreover, in the depths of the eddies, there were rolling thunder, and each vortex was like a thunder punishment ground. Devour the mystery! Chaos Tianlei mystery! The two forces of profound righteousness collided with an unparalleled power of destruction and all rushed to the black dragon. The supreme supreme master has successfully realized the profound meaning of darkness and devouring the profound meaning, successfully integrated the two profound meanings, established the supreme name of that year, awed all sentient beings and led the human race. Later, he realized the "great chaos thunder". Although he failed to integrate with the other two great mysteries, he was still able to cooperate with the release of incomparably terrible energy. Chaos is one of the strongest existence in the Tao of heaven, but chaos is complicated and mysterious, with a wide variety and many branches. The great chaos Tianlei is one of them, which is equivalent to half of the mystery. "How long can an old bone be tossed? Kneel down for me!!" the black dragon shattered the energy frenzy, soared into the air, and entrenched at the junction of light and darkness. His strange eyes like demon moon sent out endless evil. "You''re just a soul. You''re not qualified to be arrogant! Evil beast, bury me!" the Supreme Master controls the swallowing and chaotic sky thunder, shaking the heaven and earth, roaring the giant mountains, just like the ancient ancestors fighting the sky. Qin Ming and other people suffer from both power and war. It''s really unbearable, as if they can be destroyed at any time. As if this is the battle of the gods, ordinary people can only lament. Boom!! The black dragon collided with the supreme supreme one, causing a comprehensive collision of the profound meaning of heaven. If it was in the mountains and rivers outside, the earth would shake and the natural disaster would come. Qin Ming and others could no longer resist. They hurriedly retreated and drove the black stone square chair out of the area illuminated by the glow and back to the darkness. Some retreated a little slowly and were directly shattered by the vast energy. Even the tough black stone square chair could not survive. "Upanishadism!! dark upanishadism, devouring upanishadism, and chaotic thunder!" Yue Qing was shocked and surprised. She couldn''t imagine that upanishadism could merge and coexist? A person can coexist with feeling the triple mystery! "It seems that the profound meaning of darkness is not controlled by the Supreme Master?" although the demon son doesn''t understand the way of heaven, he can see the situation more or less clearly. The Supreme Master kept trying to control the darkness to attack, but was shocked back by the black dragon again and again, so he had to use phagocytosis and chaotic sky thunder to make a violent attack. "Chaotic sky thunder?" Qin Ming''s eyes burst out. Did the "big and small chaotic true thunder formula" derive from the "profound meaning of chaotic sky thunder"? If you can get it, isn''t it "I''m an ancestor. What''s the origin of the black dragon?" Tong Yan stared at the black dragon walking high in the sky and blasted the supreme supreme one back again and again. The supreme is roaring, and it is roaring! Although they are only two souls, they can still feel how powerful they once were. The people who retreated in a hurry were shocked and hard to settle. Fear spread from the soul. They really couldn''t resist this degree of war. These are just two soul thoughts. If the noumenon fights fiercely, what kind of fear will it be. However, their hearts throbbing, but also surging with greed and fanaticism, staring at the scenes of fighting inside, upanism! It must be the profound meaning of heaven! More than one! God, if you''re lucky enough to get one, it''s worth the adventure. "The legendary chaotic sky thunder? The great chaotic sky thunder in the profound meaning of chaos!" Lv Hengge was so excited that he was hot and dry, and his blood vessels trembled slightly. It was both exciting and frightening. He never expected to find the profound meaning of thunder and lightning here. It is the great chaotic thunder that the wasteland thunder sky has looked forward to endless years but has never succeeded! No wonder no one has ever succeeded. It turns out that this profound meaning has always been there and has been sealed underground! If you can control the chaotic sky thunder, appreciate the power of the profound meaning, and then integrate the blood of the barren thunder, how will you grow? He will become the first person in the history of Huang Leitian, leading Huang Leitian to break through the shackles of thousands of years and rise to the level of three palaces. At that time, what if you kill Qin life and give Qin life to Lei Ling of Huang Lei? LV Hengge felt that heaven was fair for the first time. The misfortune suffered by Huang Lei Tian in recent times is entirely to prepare for this moment. Chapter 1585 "Chaotic sky thunder! I''m bound to win!" Lv Hengge''s eyes were bright and drove the black stone square chair slowly forward. Huang Lei''s blood is fully activated and tries to attract the attention of chaotic Tianlei. Among all the people present, his blood is undoubtedly the best fertile land for understanding chaotic Tianlei! If the Supreme Master really wants to find a successor, he is confident that he will be the primary candidate! God, big chaos, sky thunder! LV Hengge was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself, as if the disaster battlefield in the distance was not so terrible. "Brother in law! LV Hengge is going to act!" Tong Yan reminded Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled and woke up from his excitement. LV Hengge wants to rob big chaos Tianlei? With his wild thunder blood, it is really possible to succeed! As for myself, although the ancient art of swallowing thunder was very strong, it was a martial art and had nothing to do with blood. If you really want to put them in front of chaotic Tianlei, the supreme supreme master will have to make a hasty choice, and the winner will undoubtedly be LV Hengge! Besides, he has the inheritance of kings. He can''t understand the way of heaven, let alone the way of heaven! "Brother in law! Do you want to stop him? If the grandson benefits, we will be passive." "No! Let him go! Chaotic Tianlei... Belongs to him..." Qin Ming suddenly moved in his heart and had a crazy idea. The fierce battle between the Supreme Master and the black dragon broke the giant mountain. In just a dozen rounds, the black dragon violently shattered the Supreme Master''s soul, killing the world with great power and ferocity: "old man, your era is over. Sleep on the ground!" "Wow..." the broken soul of the Supreme Master screamed sadly and angrily, as if thousands of lonely souls were screaming and endless animal tides were roaring, which was shocking and frightening. However, in the face of the suppression of the black dragon, the supreme supreme being was completely unwilling to destroy it. "Darkness! Devour! Chaotic thunder! Triple righteousness will not be given to you after death!" As soon as the anxious people outside heard this, they were all excited, clenched their teeth, rushed out of the darkness and crashed into the chaotic battlefield. "Supreme supreme! I am the inheritor of the barren thunder. I am willing to take over the chaotic sky thunder and revive the power of chaos." Lv Hengge was the first to break in and shouted loudly, shaking with enthusiasm. "Supreme and supreme, I have great talent in cultivating thunder. I am the pride of the human race. Please transfer your inheritance to me. I will never live up to your expectations." "Supreme and supreme, I will follow your guidance, revisit your life course, complete all your last wishes, and pass on the profound meaning to me." "I am willing to sacrifice my body to you, carry your soul and give you a chance to be reborn." "Supreme master, please check my talent and blood. I am qualified to accept inheritance, understand profound meaning and reproduce your power in those years!" Everyone rushed into the battlefield, completely ignoring the vast destructive power there, anxiously shouting at the high altitude, completely ignoring the so-called image. All kinds of shouting are useless. They should attract the attention of the Supreme Master and accept the inheritance of his triple righteousness. "Evil beast, destroy it!" the Supreme Master''s fragmented soul thought reconnected and burst into incomparable terrible energy. All soul power is released at this moment and nothing is reserved: "you''re just a wisp of soul, how arrogant!" Boom! In all the temples in the distance, all the animal spirits sealed in the stone pillars woke up and turned into jade monsters, which cracked the temple and rushed into the darkness. There are evil apes, spirit cranes, fierce tigers, heavenly foxes, and so on. Fifteen different animals run wild and gallop in the dark. The same animals collide and merge constantly. Thousands of temples were collectively released, and 15000 beasts went wild. Even in the dark, you can still feel their ferocity, as if they were all real evil beasts. The temple was covered with cracks, so that all the souls inside were scared. They didn''t know the situation in the distance. They just thought it was going to be destroyed. Fifteen thousand jade beasts mingled constantly in the impact, and finally turned into fifteen huge beasts, surging with powerful jade light, bursting out destructive energy, splitting space, crushing darkness, and rushing at the black dragon in all directions with shocking power. "Old thing, I really have a hand to hide." there is a fierce light in the eyes of the black dragon demon like the moon. If the real person is present, I don''t care. It''s just a group of giant animals sealed for thousands of years. How many powers can it have, but in order to come in, it can only condense the soul, so... It''s really a bit threatening. "Evil animals! Bury with them!" the Supreme Master drank fiercely, and the huge energy body collapsed in an instant, turned into light and rain all over the sky, enveloping everyone. Light and rain contain wonderful energy and infiltrate everyone''s spirit. Everyone stood in place, bathed in the aura, released the blood power as much as possible, and showed their strongest posture. Everyone knew that the supreme supreme master was selecting successors. The surprise came so suddenly! Although they are extremely looking forward to and eager for it, they still have a dreamy feeling in the clouds. Are you really going to be selected? Could it be me? Am I going to accept the inheritance of heaven? "You are cruel!" the black dragon was annoyed, but had to rush to those evil beasts. The tyrannical roar echoed the endless darkness: "dark little girl! Your real master is back. Dance for me. Come on, wave up!" In an instant, the boundless darkness set off many huge waves. Because the darkness was dead, cold, deep and dark, they could not see the real situation, but they posed a severe threat to 15 giant animals, causing them to roll and climb all over the cracks. "Good! That''s the smell. Come on, kill me!" the black dragon hit angrily, and the Dragon chanted and trembled. "Roar!!" fifteen giant beasts resist the invasion of darkness and violently collide with the black dragon. They undertake the last idea of the Supreme Master and fight endlessly! Destroy at all costs! Light and rain cover, and power bathes everyone! The Supreme Master had no more time, so he had to sacrifice himself and choose the inheritor. However, it really made him choose more than a dozen of these goals, all of which were very good blood, much stronger than he expected. He wanted to take back all the dark mysteries, but he knew he had no chance but to release and devour the mysteries and chaotic thunder. A dozen people, two mysteries! How? LV Hengge''s mind buzzed: "inheritance of profound meaning, chaotic Tianlei! My inheritor, accept my strength and my last wish." LV Hengge''s eyes shone brightly and tried his best to suppress his inner ecstasy: "I will never live up to your last wish!" "Destroy the black dragon! Sprinkle the dragon blood all over my tomb!" the supreme voice shocked LV Hengge''s soul. "I swear by my life that I will kill the black dragon!" Lv Hengge shouted in his consciousness. At this moment, he was full of pride and boundless self-confidence. The profound meaning of chaotic Tianlei is destined to push his life to the peak. If the thunder spirit of Huang Lei helps, there is no pressure to kill a black dragon. But now he doesn''t know what the word "black dragon" meant to the world ten thousand years ago and to the dragon family who once stood proudly at the top of the world! Chapter 1586 Everyone is looking forward to it. They are all bathing in "Shenghui" with their heads up, trying to show their best side, constantly praising the supreme supreme supreme in their consciousness, introducing their strength and hoping to be recognized. Just The Supreme Master selected LV Hengge and another inheritor at the same time - Donghuang Mingyue! Swallowing upanishadism is the upanishadism he initially controlled, and it is also a complete upanishadism force. It is not a part of the upanishadism of chaos like chaotic Tianlei. At the beginning, swallowing the upanism can coexist with the dark upanism, which is also a fusion starting from swallowing the upanism, which is an important foundation for the supreme being to reach the top of the human race. Therefore, he must choose a good enough one for himself, and he must also have a background. So after wandering on Yu Shixiong, Donghuang bright moon, fengjiuge, huaqingcheng, Qin Fusheng and so on, I chose Donghuang bright moon! The supreme voice echoed in the consciousness of the bright moon in Donghuang, passed on the profound meaning of swallowing to her, and left a firm will to kill the black dragon at all costs! The bright moon in Donghuang has a dignified complexion. As a descendant of the first royal family, she once saw the legend of the black dragon in ancient books, but in the face of the same powerful devouring mystery, she can accept it at any price, let alone kill the black dragon. Even if she has refined the black dragon alive, she will not hesitate. With her talent, the power of totem pole and the profound meaning of swallowing, once the integration is successful, she is absolutely qualified to enter the Dragon list and look up to the supremacy of the Dragon list! For the first royal family who is about to take over the war family in Donghuang, if she can succeed, it is of great significance! The strong light flooded the two people and transmitted the power of upanism at the fastest speed. The supreme supreme lord used his last power to isolate the breath of upanism and hide them. The light and rain soon dispersed, and everyone was in a daze and trance. Wait, is it over? Except for the bright moon in Donghuang and LV Hengge, others look at themselves and others. They are a little confused! That''s it? Why didn''t I do anything! Donghuang Mingyue and LV Hengge are smart people. They immediately cover up themselves skillfully. If they are seen at this time, not only the people around them will become enemies immediately, but also the angry black dragon soul may swallow them. The Supreme Soul gradually faded, and at the last moment, he completely gave up his control over the profound meaning of darkness. The boundless darkness immediately subsided like a flood and rushed towards the dragon soul of the black dragon. Dragon soul swallowing absorbed endless dark forces, and its strength expanded rapidly. It smashed 15 giant beasts at one stroke, but the dark energy was so powerful that it was very difficult to accept a wisp of dragon soul, so it had to stop in place and concentrate on accepting it. Donghuang Mingyue and LV Hengge were relieved when they saw that the black dragon was quiet. The darkness subsided, the light gradually returned, and everyone''s divine consciousness and vision began to expand. The tough strata above are covered with cracks at this moment, and the dense gravel is scattered like rain. "Who has devoured the profound meaning? Whose has reached the chaotic Tianlei!" Yu Shixiong angrily scolded. Why?! He has great martial soul blood and talent, which can be called the greatest of the contemporary times. Why didn''t he get the supreme favor? He really wants to see who he chooses! "Who has inherited the profound meaning? Stand up and let''s look at the supreme style in advance." a strong man in the immortal heavenly palace bit his teeth and his eyes twinkled with cold. "Now that you have the profound meaning, show it. Don''t hide it. You''re about to become the supreme. You don''t even have the courage?" "Who is it! Who is it! Let me lose convinced!" The crowd is restless. From the fanatical expectation to the gloomy end, many people have finished before they understand what''s going on. The huge gap and disappointment give birth to strong shame and anger. It''s difficult for them to accept the reality. This is not an ordinary baby, but the profound meaning of the way of heaven. It is the energy to lead them to the top of the world! Just pass by? Why? "Did chaotic Tianlei give it to you?" Yu Shixiong''s red eyes stared at LV Hengge. Other people''s eyes looked at LV Hengge together. Since there is chaotic Tianlei, it is likely that the inheritance of profound meaning will choose LV Hengge. LV Hengge breathed heavily and said in an evil voice: "do you feel the breath of profound meaning from me? Do you see any change in me?" Yu Shixiong''s breath is stagnant. Yes, there is really no special change. It''s not LV Hengge. Who else can it be? "Thunder war master! Eternal supreme! Say a few words!" Lv Hengge deliberately targeted Qin Ming. Thunder war respect? Everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Ming without exception. Qin Ming''s blood thunder can hunt wild thunder. The title of thunder war Zun is more powerful than that of LV Hengge''s thunder war Zun. It seems that it has a better chance to be recognized. However, if Qin Ming gets chaotic Tianlei, how bad is it? This madman is terrible enough. If he gets another profound meaning, who can suppress him in the new generation of Donghuang! Yu Shixiong tightened his mind and stared at Qin Ming''s eyes to see clearly. If Qin Ming really got a profound inheritance, he would be absolutely qualified to compete with lengqianyue, and he would be left behind. Facing the hot and hostile eyes of the people, Qin Ming didn''t care. Instead, he looked at LV Hengge... And smiled LV Hengge''s heart was flustered by Qin Ming''s strange eyes, but he was not afraid of Qin Ming at this moment. When he integrated chaotic Tianlei, he could hunt Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s mouth was curved, but his smile was strange. LV Hengge''s subtle changes can''t escape his tricky eyes. Without accident, LV Hengge gets chaotic Tianlei. It seems that the heaven killing field of the eternal kingdom can be opened. Whether you can enter tianwu depends on LV Hengge! "Ask you something!" Yu Shixiong suddenly snapped, eager to know. Qin Ming glanced at him: "I really want to say that you are a special thing. You have to question me? But in the face of the old man, don''t say this first and save some face for you." "You..." Yu Shixiong''s face was livid. People''s expressions become strange. Can they curse like this?? Qin Ming''s bright eyes swept everyone''s eyes. Chaotic Tianlei is on LV Hengge. Who has devoured the profound meaning? Devour ah, think about it, you can feel that terrible power. The people were in a panic. What did the madman want? Who are you staring at! If he gets chaotic thunder, the danger level will be doubled again. "Get out of the way!!" Qin Ming suddenly took a step forward. "What do you want to do?" Yu Shixiong frowned and slowly clenched his fists. Qin Ming walked towards him, passed by and walked towards the man in front. Everyone looked at Qin Ming strangely. What is this madman going to do and kill again? Qin ordered him to go straight ahead. The people in front kept getting out of the way and watched him go to the front. Qin Ming looked back at them: "what are you doing?" "What?" many people were full of question marks. Even Feng Jiuge in the distance was looking at Qin Ming fiercely. The atmosphere was mixed with anxiety and tension. "You don''t want it? I''ll take it all!" Qin Ming suddenly burst into a rage and jumped at the Baoshan in front of him. The mountain has collapsed and a large number of treasures have been submerged. But as the darkness subsides, the strong light of the Lingbao becomes more and more bright, illuminating the stones that bury them. From a distance, it looks like a huge treasure mountain with bright rays. Only now did everyone wake up, completely ignoring the profound meaning, and enthusiastically rushed to Baoshan. If the upanishadism is gone, it will be gone. It''s impossible to seize it, but the Lingbao is still ahead. Take the treasure first. "This way, I''ll take it!" Qin Ming, like a savage beast, bumped into the high mountain in front of him, and his blood and thunder were released without reservation, sweeping over a kilometer range. All the people who immediately followed the rush shouted and stopped. First, whether they could resist the power of blood thunder or not, there is no need to encounter Qin Ming at this time. The crowd immediately dispersed and jumped in other directions. LV Hengge and the bright moon in Donghuang also rushed over. On the one hand, they didn''t want people to see the clue. On the other hand, the treasure was too tempting to snatch a few. I''m really sorry for myself. Chapter 1587 The vast dark energy completely dissipated and melted into the black dragon. The vast underground tombs and pits are still dark and cold, but they are no longer the darkness of the abyss. All the temples fall quickly, and the people inside are finally "liberated". After it is determined that they will no longer be corroded, regardless of the surrounding environment, tens of thousands of people and animals rush enthusiastically to the distant Baoshan. "Grab it, baby, it''s right in front." "Ha ha, I said, I won''t die here easily." "Baoshan, Baoshan, leave some for me." "I''ll fight! If I give up my life today, I''ll get the Lingbao!" The crowd was chaotic to boiling, running one after another in the undulating pits and galloping between the dark heaven and earth. Some of them are three or five miles away, some are ten miles away, but they all want to rush over at the first time. The disappearance of the dark forces and the Supreme Soul also completely lost the support point energy of the high-altitude strata. When the people in the huge pit outside couldn''t help but knock open the stratum, they were surprised to find that the stratum was no longer so hard this time. With a random blow, they could collapse the huge pit and spread countless cracks. "The earth tomb is open?" "They... Succeeded?" The restless atmosphere outside was immediately quiet, and then all tianwu released powerful power and launched critical attacks on the ground. "Boom!" the huge pit stratum stretching for more than ten miles completely collapsed, and the heavy and hard boulders fell, some as big as a stone mountain, some weighing more than ten tons, glittering with silver light and dense falling, vigorous and dusty. The collapse of the stratum and the fall of boulders also let the long lost light sprinkle on the vast earth tomb again. When a large number of heavenly weapons came, the whole God was on alert. They were surging with amazing power. The strong light was as mighty as the scorching sun, and their fierce eyes were like lightning to explore the cold underground. The giant dragon soul was awakened at this moment, and the demon moon like eyes looked at the distant Baoshan. The Supreme Master was dead. Who should hide the two profound meanings in his body. But now the day comes, he has no chance to kill them and plunder the baby. Let''s go back to the noumenon and integrate the dark forces. The black dragon intentionally or unintentionally looked at a man on the eye treasure mountain, stopped a little, rose up, rolled up the towering black tide, rushed into the air, and sprinkled a palpitating cold breath. The blue wind ape, the golden war lizard, and the roaring thunder mastiff all followed the flight and evacuated the cemetery. Tianwu people were surprised to see the dark storm rising into the sky, but now they didn''t have the energy to pay attention to that. Instead, they looked at the huge and boundless underground tomb space below, desolate, desolate and dead. Although the dark mystery had completely disappeared, devoured the mystery and chaotic sky thunder had been transferred, the energy left over by thousands of years still filled this place with a frightening atmosphere. What the hell is this place?? Who can imagine that such a tomb space is buried in the depths of the vast desert. Without the dark suppression, the distant Baoshan completely shows its outline and becomes the largest mountain in the vast tomb. It extends from the deepest part of the earth to the top of the tomb. It is at least 5000 meters high and can be seen clearly within a radius of more than ten miles. The glittering strong light and the scene of crazy competition attracted the attention of all tianwu. Without any hesitation, both tianwu and other people and animals rushed to Baoshan. When the tide of people and animals in the temple and the tianwu people who fell from the sky rushed to Baoshan, the fighting in Baoshan had become completely white hot. Although Lingbao had a large number, it could not stand the competition of thousands of people. Feng Jiuge and others occupied a territory respectively. No one is allowed to break in, otherwise they will not spare no mercy. Many of the strong people were irritated by Lingbao and rushed to those small territories regardless. Some were lucky to grab Lingbao and ran away. Some just broke in and collapsed into flesh and blood. More people gathered in places where no one occupied, and dozens of hundreds of people robbed a place, triggering a fierce bloody battle. Qin ordered to search all the Lingbao within a kilometer range. He didn''t have time to see what it was. After throwing it all to the demon children, he went straight to another location to find the wooden coffin. Unfortunately, the wooden coffin happened to be in the area controlled by Feng Jiuge. She is cleaning up the rubble, shaking and cracking the mountains, collecting treasures. The range of kilometers is surrounded by mysterious ancient characters. Each ancient character is blooming with strong light and strong energy. Different ancient characters are staggered and floating, and different mysterious killing fields are intersected. The power of the heavenly Book shakes the whole world. It looks clear and gorgeous, but it contains the power of terror and killing, which is enough to make anyone afraid to approach! Qin Ming didn''t wait to get close. All the ancient characters in the kilometer range were shocked. Each character seemed to have a unique life. It was aligned with Qin Ming. The light was boundless, and the energy was surging like a sea of clouds, deterring Qin Ming. Qin Ming was fearless, ran quickly and went straight to the killing field of the ancient characters. His whole body exploded with boiling blood thunder, condensed into more than ten thunder snakes with thick arms, and attacked wildly with hissing. Hundreds of characters condensed in an instant, all forest, water, soil, Ze, rock and so on. In an instant, they condensed into mountains and rivers and blew up at Qin life. "Rumble!" The mountains trembled, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Qin Ming seemed to have hit a real mountain range, which lasted more than ten miles. Rao was prepared, but his blood was churned by the shock. However, his meridians were different from ordinary people, his flesh and blood were as strong as steel, and he was not obviously hurt. In an instant, he penetrated the character light tide and crashed into the territory of Feng Jiuge. Feng Jiuge is suppressing an ancient sword in front of him, and his fierce eyes shoot straight at Qin''s life like lightning. Her skin glowed wonderfully and flickered in confusion, sending out a frightening force, resonating with thousands of characters, as if instantly integrated, and the kilometer range became a killing ground. "I can''t help it at last?" "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to challenge. There''s no need to fight at the peak of the holy martial arts realm. I''ll wait for you to enter tianwu!" Qin Ming resisted the pressure of the mighty ancient characters and stepped on the wooden coffin, but he was disappointed. The wooden coffin was broken and there were no traces of the remains. Feng Jiuge glanced at the wooden coffin. There was nothing in it. It had been checked just now. Did Qin Ming come for it? What''s special about it? "My territory, all the treasures belong to me!" "Tianwu territory, I''m waiting for you." Qin Ming didn''t entangle with her. He soared into the air, knocked open the dense and gorgeous characters and left far away. The Phoenix nine songs and willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. They came to the wooden coffin. They had slender jade hands and were dazzled. When they shook the wooden coffin, the broken coffin suddenly collapsed and annihilated into dust. No abnormality was found. "What is this madman looking for?" When Qin Ming rushed back, there were more than a dozen strong men and spirit demons staring at his territory. Without the threat of blood thunder, the demons and others could not stop the enemies who were on the verge of madness. The atmosphere was tense to depression, as if it were imminent. "Get out!" Qin ordered to fall from the sky and step on the ground. The violent atmosphere was turbulent and rolled with boulder dust, and rushed out hundreds of meters in an instant. These high-level monks and beasts had to temporarily suppress greed and reluctantly retreat. Tongyan didn''t have the energy to pay attention to them. He vented all his resentment that he didn''t get the profound meaning to the mountain. He smashed the mountain wildly to see if he could find a better treasure. Before long, the crowd in the distant temple came one after another, and the breath of tianwu realm also came from a distance. You can feel the power and energy fluctuation from a distance. "Take enough, ready to withdraw!" "I''m not reconciled." Tong Yan looked at the chaotic Baoshan. There are still many treasures to rob. "It''s enough for you to practice." Qin ordered Yueqing to invite them all into the eternal kingdom and say hello to Qin LAN. Qin LAN with Qin life quietly disappeared into the void. The next second, he appeared 500 meters away. He crossed several times irregularly, avoiding all attention. In fact, now everyone''s goal is all on the treasure of Baoshan. The scene is in a mess. No one cares about Qin''s life, or it''s best not to see Qin''s life. At this critical juncture, no one wants to suddenly stand in front of such a madman. Qin ordered to hide his trace, rushed several kilometers away, reminded the mixed World War queen with the king''s seal, put on the mixed yuan cloak, and stared at LV Hengge on the distant Baoshan. That''s his real prey! Chapter 1588 Three kilometers away, the mixed war king felt the reflection of Wang Yinhui of Qin''s life, immediately fell from high altitude and rushed into the underground ruins with Donghuang Haoyuan. All the other tianwu stared at the distance and no one paid any attention. Even if someone noticed, they didn''t have the energy to pay attention. They have been able to clearly feel the breath of the continuously blooming treasure in the towering mountain. They are shocked by several strands of energy. It must be a peerless treasure. Moreover, they do not understand the current situation at all, and are eager to find their descendants. At the corner of Baoshan mountain, LV Hengge found three Lingbao in a row and successfully fought with two shengwujing people. He is now in an unprecedented mood. It seems that every cell has become active. He is hundreds and thousands of times more excited than when he was awarded the title of tiger list Zhan Zun. Chaotic Tianlei, the mysterious power of many generations of barren Leitian. From today on, he LV Hengge will create history, lead the whole family and keep it in history forever! He can''t wait to leave, and can''t wait to feel the admiration of the whole family. There is no need to compete for the position of clan leader or future leader. As long as he returns to the clan, those brothers have to stand aside and those clan elders have to turn around him. The future wasteland thunder day will raise the strength of the whole family to cultivate him! But now people can''t find that he has inherited the profound meaning of chaotic Tianlei, otherwise he may be persecuted. Even the so-called allies can''t believe that no one will be willing to get the profound meaning of Huang Leitian and give birth to a new dragon list supreme. "Come on! Come on!" Lv Hengge looked anxiously and waited for several other strong men in the wasteland thunder sky to arrive here. Although many were killed by the mixed World War king, there were still two strong men in the tianwu realm, one was the fourth heaven level of tianwu and the other was the second heaven level of tianwu. They were respected elders of the clan, experienced and absolutely worthy of his trust. Soon after, tens of thousands of strong people gathered in Baoshan, and the chaos further escalated. The towering mountains were covered with dense crowds of people and strong and savage animal tides. All kinds of strong breath and all kinds of fighting storms almost crushed the whole mountain into pieces. The violent roar continued, and the scene of earthquake and mountain shaking was soul stirring. The strong tianwu of each sect came one after another, looking for their heirs and understanding the situation. "A mysterious dragon soul devoured the Supreme Master." "The Supreme Master controls the triple mysteries of darkness, phagocytosis, and chaos and thunder." "There is no trace of the profound meaning of darkness, which may be swallowed up by the black dragon. The devouring and chaotic Tianlei were secretly transferred to thousands of people present at that time. The details... Unknown..." All tianwu who got the news were extremely shocked. It was indeed the supreme tomb, but where did the dragon soul come from? It can devour the Supreme Soul! Triple mystery? The Upanishads can still coexist! Whose body has the profound meaning been transferred to? The mountain atmosphere caused a sensation again, but the situation was too chaotic. Tianwu couldn''t understand more details for the time being and couldn''t determine who the profound meaning was. But they are very sure that once today''s news spreads, it will certainly be a major event that will stir the world. After the two great mysteries of "nightmare" and "great law and order", three great mysteries will come to Donghuang Tianting again. Is this heaven''s favor or will it cause riots? LV Hengge waited anxiously for a long time, and finally the two tianwu elders came. "Young master, is that you?" the two elders looked at LV Hengge excitedly and nervously. At their age, few affairs could make their emotions fluctuate violently, but they couldn''t help it at this moment. Chaotic thunder? Will you choose Huang Lei''s blood? Except LV Hengge, only Qin''s life is most likely. Who the hell is it?? "That''s right! Chaotic sky thunder!" Lv Hengge''s eyes were bright and excited. "Good!!" the two elders were so excited that they couldn''t restrain themselves. They wanted to scream to vent their emotions. God, you finally opened your eyes! The rise that has been waiting for thousands of years is finally coming. "Others stay, continue to search for the treasure and pretend that we are still there. Please guard me secretly and go back to the family as soon as possible." Lv Hengge can''t wait to understand the profound meaning of chaos. It''s one thing to get inheritance. If you can''t understand control in time, it''s easy to be taken back by Tiandao. However, LV Hengge believes in his talent and the details of the wild thunder days, which is enough for him to understand and control steadily in the shortest time. "Of course! Must!" the two elders quickly calmed down and ordered the shengwujing people. After carefully observing the surrounding situation and making sure that no one paid attention, they quietly lurked away with LV Hengge. "You can''t be wrong! The chaotic sky thunder is on LV Hengge!" Qin Ming, covered with a Hunyuan cloak, lurked in the dark and closely watched LV Hengge''s actions. This moment was completely determined. "Cut off the profound meaning of Tianlei. I can respect the thunder in the world!" "I can clean up those two tianwu!" the mixed World War king is absolutely sure to clean up those two strong men. "Keep up as soon as possible! They are in a hurry to go back now. The speed must be very fast!" Qin ordered Donghuang Haoyuan to enter the eternal kingdom and let him rest and recuperate and adapt to the new body as soon as possible. "Go!" the mixed war King lifted his cloak and wanted to follow him. Huang Lei Tian is good at thunder. He can turn into lightning at special times. The speed is absolutely amazing. If he can''t stop it in time, LV Hengge will go straight to Huang Lei Tian. It''s not so easy to catch him at that time. "Kaka..." the second skeleton grabbed Qin Ming''s arm and touched his maxilla and mandible excitedly. The other hand bone anxiously pointed to Baoshan in the distance. It seemed that he was very interested in it and was going to ''do a big job''. "You can save it!" Qin life forced him into the eternal kingdom regardless of the struggle of the second skeleton. Although there are many treasures on Baoshan, tens of thousands of people gather, and there are a large number of tianwu raids. Even if the skeleton''s second child is found, it may be hit by tianwu. At that time, not only will it be dismantled, but also the Hunyuan cloak may be lost. Qin Ming has already experienced the "power" of the skeleton dick in the Donghuang war clan, but he doesn''t want to throw it out again. Qin Ming and the mixed king of war quietly withdrew with the help of Qin LAN, but they didn''t go directly, but made a slight detour, hoping to intercept them on the way. Now LV Hengge is like a frightened bird. He is very careful. Any pursuit may be detected by them, so it is best to avoid them and intercept in front. If only Qin ordered himself, he really didn''t dare to intercept, because he couldn''t catch up. But the mixed World War king has a high level and fast speed. Qin LAN can help cross the space. They can take a risk. Qin Ming also predicted that LV Hengge would not "rush headlong" now, but would rush back to the wasteland as soon as possible under the condition of ensuring safety, so the trajectory of his action can be basically determined! Five watch! Five watch! Continue tomorrow!!! Chapter 1589 With the arrival of the strong in tianwu territory, although the chaos in Baoshan continues to escalate, it begins to divide the area gradually. The first and second royal families of the war clan in Donghuang, the Shura Hall of the five small Tianting, the Nanyin holy mountain, the Tianlong clan, etc., are all delimited by the top forces of all parties. The powerful tianwu momentum is vast and shaking all scattered cultivation. The towering giant mountains are gradually divided into hundreds of areas. The middle and upper parts with the most treasures are occupied by the top forces. Other powerful scattered repair or other family forces dominate the middle and lower parts. Ordinary holy warriors or landing warriors sweep at the foot of the mountain in a wider range. Fortunately, there are treasures everywhere in Baoshan. The top may not be all treasures. Exotic treasures may also be found at the foot of the mountain. "Where''s Qin Ming?" Leng Qianyue stood at the top of the mountain and looked down at the chaotic and violent mountains below. All kinds of strong lights were shining and all kinds of chaos interfered with her sight. She had searched for Qin Ming for three times and never found any trace of Qin Ming. "He took a piece of Lingbao from here before everyone approached Baoshan, and then he took the lead in occupying a territory." Yu Shixiong was busy looking for Lingbao and didn''t notice Qin Ming. But it should be. Why did it suddenly disappear. "Is the great chaos Tianlei handed over to him?" a cold awn appeared in lengqianyue''s bright eyes. She tried to feel the existence of the way of heaven, but she found no other profound power except Xia Yao who looked up to the sky and down to the earth, donghuanghao of the second royal family and Xing aohuang of Weiyang palace. Devour the profound meaning and chaotic Tianlei profound meaning? Is it covered up by the Supreme Soul, or has it left secretly? "I''m not sure! At that time, facing the threat of the black dragon, the Supreme Master released the inheritors he chose. The situation was very dangerous. The Supreme Master should not make a detailed investigation. In this way, Qin Ming and LV Hengge, the most dazzling ones in Lei Dao, might be the first choice. I questioned LV Hengge. LV Hengge was very excited. It seemed that he didn''t get it, and Qin Ming... Had a strange smile on his face. " Yu Shixiong is hard to make a clear judgment, or he is unwilling to accept it. Qin''s life has been sealed as the supreme dragon list. If there is another inheritance of chaotic Tianlei, to what extent will its strength soar? How terrible will the future growth space be? He can''t imagine! And this will be a huge variable for him, for the cold thousand months, and for the whole Shura hall. "Qin Ming should leave." the two tianwu who the shadow army arranged to investigate returned here, shook their heads one after another, and found no trace of Qin Ming. The two shadow captains looked awe inspiring, Gu Jing had no waves, and did not make any statement, let alone show anything in front of lengqianyue. Leng Qianyue stood on the gravel on the top of the mountain and looked into the vast and undulating earth tomb world. She was beautiful and beautiful, weak and immortal. Both her temperament and posture were fascinating, but her temperament was too cold, especially after entering the realm of heaven and martial arts. The person who practices the profound meaning of the way of heaven will approach the way of heaven in continuous growth, showing the power of the way of heaven and the coldness and ruthlessness of the way of heaven, which is particularly strong in her. "He will definitely return to the Shura hall!" Yu Shixiong clenched his fists. He had a hunch that Qin Ming should enter the Shura hall soon. At that time, the real "dispute between the hall owners" should break out. But before that, lengqianyue must be prepared, and he must also be prepared enough. Weiyang palace area! "Qin''s life is gone! LV Hengge is gone!" Chu Wuyi investigated Baoshan himself and searched around. "Only three holy warriors are left in the wasteland thunder sky looking for treasure. LV Hengge and two heavenly warriors have left." Feng Jiuge''s bright eyes looked at the earth tomb world and said, "the big chaotic Tianlei is very important to both of them. If Qin life doesn''t get it, he will doubt LV Hengge. If LV Hengge doesn''t get it, he will doubt Qin life. Both of them left, indicating that one ran away with chaotic Tianlei and the other went after him." "Lv Hengge is more likely!" Chu Wuyi asserted. Feng Jiuge''s eyes flashed: "if it''s Qin''s life, LV Hengge doesn''t dare to hunt him privately, they don''t dare to hunt the mixed World War king with their remaining two tianwu. Now it''s most likely that Qin''s life is chasing LV Hengge!" "Lv Hengge has two tianwu guards. With their secret skills, if they blindly run, they will be very fast. Qin Ming may not be able to catch up." "What if they catch up? How long have they been away?" "Not sure!" "The profound meaning of the heavenly way was passed on to LV Hengge by the supreme emperor. Even if Qin''s life blocked him, it could not be easily obtained. Qin''s life is not to seize the profound meaning. He is to kill LV Hengge! Qin''s life can''t succeed! But LV Hengge can''t live!!" Feng Jiuge whispered coldly. Although the immortal heavenly palace forms an alliance with Huang Leitian, it can never hope that Huang Leitian can surpass the immortal heavenly palace. The three palaces are the three palaces, and there can be no more, "nine days" is "nine days", nor can it go beyond their due level. "Others stay, I''ll go!" Chu boundless has a grudge with the mixed World War king, and just takes this opportunity to solve it. And he was already interested in the weapon in the hands of the mixed war king. Tianlong clan! After completing the raids and raids in the controlled area, their attention gradually shifted to the "inheritance of heaven". An evil and terrible devouring the profound meaning and an overbearing and destructive "chaotic thunder" are terrible inheritance. No matter who it is transferred to, it may shape a top power in the near future. If it is not on yourself, it will inevitably pose a certain threat to the Tianlong family. It''s even more dangerous if it''s transferred to the enemy. If it can be found early, the Tianlong clan doesn''t mind being executed secretly or controlled by force. After their secret investigation, they did not find the situation of swallowing the profound meaning. However, since it is not in the Ming Tianshu of their Tianlong family, it is likely to be in Yu Shixiong, Donghuang Mingyue and others. Of course, it does not rule out that a special scattered practice meeting with blood will be favored by the supreme. But the disappearance of Qin Ming and LV Hengge forced them to suspect that the great chaos Tianlei was on one of them! If it happened to LV Hengge, the barren thunder sky would rise as the holy land of Thunder Road, but it''s not a worry, and it doesn''t threaten their Tianlong family. But what if it happened to Qin Ming? "Chase in the direction of wasteland and thunder! If Qin Ming is chasing LV Hengge, he will bring them all!" after careful calculation, the strong people of Tianlong family prefer LV Hengge to inherit the profound meaning. After all, LV Hengge''s thunder path comes from blood, and Qin Ming has only cultivated some martial arts. If they are supreme, they are more likely to choose LV Hengge in that emergency. Not only the immortal heavenly palace and the Tianlong clan began to take action, but also other forces such as the three eye war clan and Huanlang heavenly clan noticed the disappearance of Qin Ming and LV Hengge after completing the search of the treasure. For the time being, we can''t find out who got the mystery of swallowing, but Qin ordered LV Hengge''s disappearance means that chaotic Tianlei has a goal. Therefore, some strong people were left to continue to search the treasure and secretly observe who was devoured. They all sent the strong people to leave secretly. Although there are not many, each party is one or two, but all of them are strong tianwujing leaders. However, their action at the moment has been less than half an hour since LV Hengge left, and the movement speed in the barren thunder day is very fast. Whether they can arrive in time or not is uncertain. Chapter 1590 LV Hengge avoided the sight of all parties and left the underground tomb area. After repeatedly determining that no one was tracking them and no one noticed them, the three people calmed down a little. They were boiling with fierce thunder waves and stormed into the sky. They went up nearly 8000 meters to the top of the clouds and sped away in the direction of the barren thunder sky. They seem to incarnate lightning, detonating the lightning energy above the sky, running at full speed, flickering in the lightning, and the speed is fast to the extreme. They didn''t deliberately change the direction of movement or create any camouflage to "run around", but regardless of the released energy consumed, they tried their best to maintain an amazing speed and went straight to the wasteland and thunder sky. Instead, it was easy to get back to the family faster and more smoothly. Although this is a little publicized, even if there are strong people on the road, no one knows what''s going on in the deep pit, and they don''t know chaotic Tianlei. Those people are frightened by the power of Huang Leitian and the two tianwu forces, and won''t dare to stop them. LV Hengge couldn''t restrain his excitement. He couldn''t calm down if he wanted to calm down. He can''t wait to return to the clan, to study and control chaotic Tianlei, and to report the amazing news to the clan. However, LV Hengge was still a little worried about Qin''s life. Others will not be sure that chaotic Tianlei is on him for a while, but Qin Ming will guess. If Qin Ming finds out that he has left, he will try his best to catch up with him. Thinking of Qin Ming''s ferocity, LV Hengge was a little worried. No matter how unconvinced he was when he met, he really wanted to fight. In fact, he was not sure that he could control Qin Ming. Especially in this case, he didn''t want to meet Qin Ming. "Rush! Don''t care about the spiritual power. Rush forward. You must return to the clan in two days." Lv Hengge seemed to be incarnated as a thunder beast and galloped above the clouds. Now he is glad that he left decisively and didn''t greedy for the treasure there. Otherwise, if he was watched by Qin Ming, it might be dangerous along the way. Fortunately, Qin Ming should have been stimulated by the treasure and didn''t care about him. Even if I found it later, I want to chase it again... Ha ha, dream. There are other forces. After getting the baby, we can understand the situation, and then judge. It''s too late to pursue them. The two clan elders also have a deep sense of crisis. Although the big chaotic Tianlei has got it, they can really belong to them only when they return to the wasteland Leitian, and they can really relax. If chaos Tianlei has something wrong because of their unfavorable protection, they will be sinners of the whole family. Therefore, regardless of consumption, the two elders galloped with all their strength, hoping to mobilize all the lightning power in the sky. They regretted that they didn''t bring out the thunder horn chariot when they left the wasteland. With that baby, not only the speed is fast, but also you don''t have to run so hard. Rumble! The thunder and lightning riots above the clouds were bright and dazzling. They were like three lightning surges. The momentum was very terrible and could disappear from the eyes in an instant. The terrible power of wild thunder made the flying spirit birds and beasts under the clouds angry and frightened. They ran away in a hurry before they could understand what was going on. One day and one night, LV Hengge consumed huge energy, and almost half of the spiritual power in the sea of Qi was consumed, but he successfully crossed thousands of rivers and mountains, less than 2000 miles away from the barren thunder sky. His high hanging heart finally put down a little. Although he was tired, he didn''t dare to relax. He bit his teeth and continued to run wildly. The divine consciousness of the two families integrated into the lightning energy of heaven and earth, felt the range of hundreds of miles, and after confirming that there was no suspicious situation, they all took a deep breath and continued to run wildly. The thunder tide riot took hundreds of meters step by step. At dawn, the rising sun rises in the East and the morning glow is all over the sky. The vast clouds are stained with glow, thick and vast, beautiful, like undulating mountains, like raging tides, like dragons pounding the sea, like ten thousand horses galloping, magnificent and shocking. That kind of beauty is straightforward. LV Hengge was used to seeing the prosperity and glory of the world, but they were still shocked by the scene in front of them. It may be that I haven''t calmed down to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the world for a long time, or it may be that I''m going back to the wasteland and thunder day soon. In short, at a glance, I''m almost drunk with how beautiful the scenery is. LV Hengge''s tight heart relaxed a little, and a faint smile appeared on their faces, but they still ran quickly without slowing down. However Hurtling, the foremost LV Hengge suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a man sitting on the mountain like cloud in the distance. Although the glow was dazzling and the clouds were dyed red, his fierce eyes still determined that it was a person and was facing them. The two elders who closely followed the guard also noticed the figure. They were on guard all the time. The powerful divine consciousness surged away like a wave for the first time to determine the identity and strength of the person. Where on earth is the casual practice? Or someone passing by to see the scenery? However, before their divine knowledge swept over, the man sitting there suddenly spread his broad wings and rose up with the rising sun on his back. A cold and loud voice echoed the clouds: "wait for you for half an hour!" LV Hengge''s face changed dramatically and he just stopped in the air. He was too familiar with the sound. "Qin life?" the two clan elders turned pale. How could it be? How could Qin life intercept in front? Qin Ming waved his wings and was full of fierce momentum. He shook the sky and rumbled. In the morning light and clouds, he was like a powerful God: "Lv Hengge, borrow your big chaotic sky thunder." Sure enough, it''s Qin''s life! The two old people were breathing quickly and their faces were covered with cold sweat. Because there were three figures in the clouds in the rear, all of which were the breath of tianwu territory. The middle one was that the pit almost killed all their mixed war kings. They were deeply impressed by a crazy battle that day. They are all respected elders of the family. They have experienced all kinds of wars and crises, but they are really nervous and even afraid at this moment. Death? Maybe it''s not so terrible. The terrible thing is that Qin life will never stop if he stops them. Is LV Hengge going to be killed in front of them? The chaos of the barren thunder sky is coming soon. Will the thunder destroy it? no No! Such a thing must not be allowed to happen! However, Qin Ming is not a good stubble. He is a madman and cruel. LV Hengge''s face was very ugly. He was afraid of what to do, but how could Qin''s life be so fast? Did he stare at me all the time? "Are you going to kill me? You coward! Are you afraid of chaos Tianlei and my promotion to the Dragon list? If I were you, I would look forward to such a powerful opponent. I would look forward to the Dragon list duel in the future. And you are as timid as a mouse. Are you afraid? Qin Ming, I despise you." Qin Ming sneered and ignored, while the mixed World War king, Yan Wanming and Donghuang haoze in the distance had begun to move forward, and the cold killing machine locked the two elders from a distance. "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! Qin Ming, how about we make an agreement with you?" the old man of tianwu sichongtian hardened his head and shouted: "Let us go today. You can cancel all the gratitude and resentment with Huang Leitian before. Huang Leitian can become your friend and invite you to experience in the eternal thunder pool. How about? One more friend is better than one more enemy. We belong to the inheritors of thunder. There''s no need to ask you to die and live." LV Hengge was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the two elders, but in the face of the interception in front and the threat in the back, he had rolled down his throat and swallowed his words. Qin Ming didn''t believe this absurd promise. He didn''t even listen. He waved gorgeous and broad blood colored wings, closed his eyes and raised his head. The inheritance energy of the kings was hot and surging in the meridians and revived in the soul and blood. A strange and more mysterious breath came out continuously, surging and spreading far and far above the clouds. The sky reverberated with a violent rumbling tide, echoing under the sky and deep in the clouds, giving people a very dangerous feeling. "What?" Lv Hengge suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, even palpitation. He was a little strange. How did this feeling come from? Where did it come from? How could I be afraid! "Qin Ming, let''s have a good talk!" the two elders kept shouting. They looked at the clouds under their feet with dignified faces, surging and tumbling, as if something was coming out. Chapter 1591 "Come to the eternal kingdom! Tiandao LV Hengge is very human after all. After screaming repeatedly, he just resisted. He clenched his teeth and became angry. He wanted to forcibly take over the control of his body and cooperate with chaos Tianlei in his body to meet Qin''s life. "Ah! Qin Ming, I want to fight with you to see who is the real strongest of Lei Dao." Lv Hengge roared, spilled blood from his seven orifices, and his long hair danced wildly, but he was extremely fierce. He glared at the sky and stormed to kill Qin Ming. However The great chaos in LV Hengge''s body, Tianlei, can''t stand the rigidity and chaos of this body, and the spiritual power in this body is about to run out. It wants to break free! Roar! The eighteen kings smashed all the thunder waves and killed them strongly. Their towering bodies, boiling prestige and momentum from all directions made this space fall into a roar. Crisis! Life and death! LV Hengge was about to fight back angrily when his face suddenly changed and his pupils narrowed. He realized something. That is, at this moment, his magnificent and powerful body burst to pieces, tore it alive from the inside, splashed blood and flesh, and annihilated his soul. The great chaos Tianlei inherited into his body tore off the "shackles" in just a day, turned into a raging wave of lightning, and went around The eight directions were mighty and the momentum was very terrible. In an instant, it galloped for twenty or thirty miles, almost half of the eternal kingdom was submerged. "Young master..." the faces of the two clan elders who struggled hard in the distance changed dramatically. Looking at the distance, LV Hengge has the strength of tiger list and war respect. How can the inheritor made by Huang Leitian be destroyed in just a few minutes? He didn''t even make much symbolic resistance. What happened! What''s going on! The thunder tide surged toward them. The power of strong light and barren thunder was very powerful and frightening. Almost at the same time, the mixed World War King hit the chest of the tianwu sichongtian with a heavy fist, and the majestic power of stars detonated from his arm and tore him alive. In addition, the tianwu erchongtian, who can still insist, bites his teeth and roars, forcibly shakes back Yan Wanming and Donghuang Haoyuan, trying to escape while the thunder tide. The mixed World War King intercepted him like lightning, shrugged his shoulders, roared angrily, and a wave of destruction burst out in an instant. The clan old man was annihilated alive in the unwilling wail, and his bones disappeared. Chapter 1592 LV Hengge, the most talented person in the contemporary era, died miserably in the eternal kingdom! LV Hengge did not die in the battle or in the hands of Qin Ming, but was destroyed by the chaos thunder that he had been excited for a day and a night. Chaos Tianlei has been suppressed by the supreme being for tens of thousands of years, leaving only the energy of the origin of the upanishadism. It had the mark of the supreme being before, and it was part of the supreme being. It was still "peace". However, the supreme supreme being was completely destroyed. LV Hengge failed to understand in time and left his mark on the chaotic Tianlei. Therefore, the current chaotic Tianlei is equal to an energy, exists independently and is temporarily sealed in LV Hengge''s body. Great chaos Tianlei is a fire of profound meaning, and LV Hengge is just a container! If they are given a period of time, they may be able to adapt to each other, but at this moment, under the threat of destruction, the great chaos mystery tries to control the body and try to fight back, but it has no obvious effect, so it resolutely gives up, breaks free from its physical body and wants to return to heaven. It mobilized the only energy left in the sea of Qi and meridians and tore the body from the inside! LV Hengge, pathetic! deplorable!! The thunder tide is vast and turbulent, and less than half of the eternal kingdom is completely reduced to a thunder pond. There is not only the rolling thunder tide generated by LV Hengge''s "self explosion", but also the mysterious power released by chaotic sky thunder. "Boom!" The sky was startled, the dark clouds rolled, the power of lightning on the eternal kingdom poured into the thunder tide, and the clouds below turned dark black in the twinkling of an eye, stretching for tens of miles, and were still spreading rapidly to the distance. The thunder cloud is suddenly and rapidly formed, and the outbreak is even more terrible. All the lightning energy in this heaven and earth is rioted under the control of the profound meaning of chaos. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, millions... The endless thunder tide rises in an instant and rushes into the sky from the depths of the thunder cloud, forming a shocking wave of destruction, From all directions, it blasted to the eternal kingdom suspended above the clouds. Violent lightning energy and terrible strong light not only turned the sky into a place of disaster, but also disturbed the rain forest and rivers below. All this is triggered by chaotic sky thunder, and its power continues to soar. However "Kill!" Qin ordered the whole body to shine and roared at the sky. All the 18 kings stood in silence, shaking their fingers in the sky. Their eyes were shining golden, and their momentum became incomparably dignified. They pointed to the way of heaven, but also fought against the way of heaven. A desolate atmosphere filled the air, and an ancient chant echoed the world and shook the ancient and modern. Under the huge land of the eternal kingdom, all the four giant animal statues sprang slowly at this moment, breaking into pieces of rubble and surging with mysterious light. Giant dragon, ancient Phoenix, Xuanwu and white tiger, the four demon giants of the ancient times, seem to wake up at this moment and bloom a wonderful and huge energy. They are not so terrible or shocking, but pour into the stratum and rush to the eternal kingdom. The four giant beasts held the ancient kingdom land, rumbled into the sky, and mysterious energy poured into the statues of the eighteen kings, and indirectly into the body of Qin Ming. In an instant, the endless thunder tide of the riots between heaven and earth suddenly lost control and had no direction. They collided indiscriminately. Tens of millions of thunder and lightning were in collective chaos, like an endless sea of thunder. Even the king of the mixed World War secretly raised his anger and looked dignified and shocked. Chaos Tianlei, who is about to rush out of the kingdom to kill, is trapped in a hard prison. That is the origin of the profound meaning and the fire of the way of heaven. When I feel the crisis, it erupts into a powerful light, boiling out endless forces of the profound meaning, shaking the whole kingdom. However, under the control of Qin''s order, the ancient and powerful eternal force cut off its connection with the Tao of heaven and its connection with all natural things. Deep in the Kingdom, in the Kingdom, Yueqing and others who witnessed all this felt strong oppression and looked at the incredible scene in the distance. "The way against heaven! Cut!" Qin Ming was like a God, drinking with dignity. His voice was like the roar of animals and the cry of hundreds of millions of creatures. It was strange and terrible, rumbling and shaking the spirit. "The eternal king, the way against the sky." "Kill the way of heaven to strengthen yourself! Fight against the natural disaster to become the emperor!" "Heaven, we''re back!" The eighteen kings roared and their voices were majestic and fierce, as if they echoed in heaven and earth, or as if they had crossed a heavy history from the distant ages, walked through endless years and space, and shook the world. They are towering and huge, with strong light and anger rolling into the sky. They hold high all kinds of weapons and release the inheritance of the king''s way of all ages. With the order of Qin, they hold high the sword and cut into the trapped "big chaotic thunder". This is the first hunting inherited by the 19th generation of the eternal kingdom. This is the eternal kingdom''s hunting of the way of heaven again after ten thousand years. At this moment, there is no turning back from the beginning. This cut, raised, there is no way back. From today on, it will either rise in destruction or annihilate in madness. From today on, it is either the emperor against the sky or the destruction of reincarnation! Qin Ming''s eyes were blazing and roared like thunder. He was completely the same as the kings. He was resolute, without retreat or timidity. Kill! Kill!!! Eighteen rays of light gathered in the sky and turned into Qin''s order to cut the sky. "Boom!!" the original power of the chaotic sky thunder sensation suddenly annihilated, and the whole sky seemed quiet, and time seemed static. Deep in the palace, people were deeply angry, their eyes shook, and their faces were complex and difficult to see. The chaotic sky thunder broke into endless mystery light. Instead of floating to the sky and returning to the way of heaven, it sprinkled on the 18 King statues, infiltrated into the statue, integrated into the king''s soul, and gathered all to Qin Ming''s body through mysterious series. Qin Ming was suddenly stiff, his mind was buzzing, a mysterious energy flowed all over his body, and a breath that he had never felt ran in his blood. At this moment, it seems that something in the body is lit, and the eternal brand in the heart blooms strongly. The bright golden color returned to flesh and blood again, running back and forth in the blood, dispersing the magic blood pill Zhao Li gave Qin life. With the surging beating of the heart, the golden luster gradually annihilated the bright red blood color, showing the original golden color. Even the blood vessels and blood are gradually blooming at the moment. The four wings waved by Qin Ming also gradually faded into a bright golden yellow. Qin Ming held his head high, and the golden lines spread all over his body and climbed up his cheeks, solemn and mysterious. From this moment on, Qin Ming was truly integrated into the eternal inheritance, truly took over the mission entrusted by the kings and undertook the important task of the rise of the 19th generation of the eternal kingdom. Ziwei Tianting, Holy Spirit domain! Jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion! The vast Nebula mystery lies in the depths of the magnificent temple and appears above the giant altar, like a real star river projection, magnificent, mysterious and beautiful. The town elders gathered on the altar, dressed in traditional and solemn sacrificial robes, staring at the depths of the star river. The three stars are blooming with powerful light, illuminating a star field, symbolizing the awakening of dark mystery, swallowing mystery and chaotic sky thunder. But just one day and one night later, the profound meaning of darkness was shrouded in a mysterious fog, mysterious and incomprehensible, like deliberately hiding from the heaven and the stars. Swallowing the profound meaning will integrate the vitality of the avenue, bloom a stronger mystery light, and herald great achievements in the future. However, the big chaotic sky thunder darkened rapidly, turned into a dark black hole, slowly rotated, and was swallowed up. "The chaos of the heavenly way will eventually begin. The stars and rivers are chaotic, adding variables." the leader of the jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion looked at the stars and the black hole, and said softly: "Zhu Qingqing, go to Donghuang." Chapter 1593 Chu boundless tracked thousands of miles day and night. At first, I didn''t find any suspicious clues. I secretly wondered if I was chasing Qin Ming in the wrong direction. Is it LV Hengge chasing Qin Ming? Or did LV Hengge successfully escape Qin''s life and escape back to the wasteland. However, when he was two thousand miles away from the barren thunder sky, he finally noticed the abnormal power of lightning between heaven and earth. Dark clouds billow, surging and uncertain, with faint lightning flashes. The scope is very wide, even hundreds of miles. "This is the battlefield!!" Chu boundless felt the wave of energy entrenched between heaven and earth. It was not a natural scene, nor was it the scale that ordinary Lei Xiu could create. He estimated that the end time of the battle was not long, and it may also be due to the strong fighting energy. But now it is certain that Qin Ming is hunting LV Hengge. Since such a fierce battle broke out, LV Hengge was more dangerous and less auspicious. I''m afraid the two tianwu had been poisoned. Qin ordered LV Hengge to be killed! What about the great chaos thunder? Was it so destroyed? The profound meaning of heaven can be inherited, but it is impossible to forcibly plunder and transfer. Even if it is inherited, if it cannot be understood, it will return to heaven again. "Unfortunately, it''s a profound meaning." Chu boundless walked on the rolling dark clouds like mountains, felt the energy fluctuations, looked for valuable clues, condensed the energy of the mixed war king, so as to facilitate his subsequent search and arrest. Before long, a vigorous breath chased from the rear and attracted the attention of Chu boundless. However, after investigation, he found that he was an acquaintance, a strong man from Tianlong family, Ming Chonghua! Ming Chonghua noticed the boundlessness of Chu and didn''t pay much attention to it. He walked into the deep dark clouds and collected clues in his own way. It seems that LV Hengge in the wasteful thunder days should be over, but Qin Ming may have just left. You can try to chase him. The two kept silent according to one side and tacit understanding. Now come here, the purpose is basically the same, chase Qin life!! However Just as they tried to move to the depths of the dark clouds, they stopped at the same time. Far away, they exchanged fierce eyes and locked in the same direction. Deep in the dark clouds, lightning splashed, flickering brightly and darkly. An old man with vicissitudes stood there, dark clouds rolling, energy riots, and the old man''s figure loomed, but his cold eyes were hard to hide. Even if he was thousands of meters away, he could still feel the horror in his eyes. Chu boundless, arrogant and arrogant, Ming Chonghua, strong and powerful, are super strong in their respective fields and the top existence in their respective ethnic groups. However, when they were surprised that the old man existed and gradually saw his appearance clearly, their faces gradually became ugly, and even their breathing unconsciously became heavy. In particular, Ming Chonghua subconsciously retreated a few steps, and his clenched fist slowly loosened. It became a dragon''s claw, sharp and hard. His eyes shook coldly and he swallowed hard. Is that him? Old Shura in Shura hall? Why is he here! Do you want to protect Qin''s life?? The vicissitudes of the old man slowly walked out of the huge dark clouds, and the energy of heaven and earth seemed to tremble because of his appearance. His cold eyes were fixed on the two people thousands of meters away. Chu boundless and Ming Chonghua couldn''t help shivering and couldn''t control the palpitation. "It''s death! It''s rolling?" the old man''s voice was not loud, but it was like thundering thunder. He ran across several kilometers and hit them, shaking their blood and blood. Chu boundless twitched in the corners of his eyes, but he had to suppress his anger and pride. He retreated more than ten steps, turned and left without any stay. Ming Chonghua dared not make any rash moves. With the hatred of both sides, the old man killed him just because he wanted to be different from what he didn''t want. No matter how high his status and strength are, he can''t be higher and stronger than him. Ming Chonghua secretly raised his voice and resolutely withdrew. He didn''t dare to provoke and chase Qin Ming again. The old man waved away the dark clouds and looked to the Far West. To the west of the battlefield, in the deep old forest thousands of miles away, Qin Ming was guarded by twelve tree spirits, hidden underground and isolated all the breath. The tree spirits are like twelve green elves, blooming fascination light and flying around Qin Mingqing''s spirit. Their branches and roots are regularly intertwined and interspersed, becoming the outline of a huge palace, guarding Qin''s life and spreading underground, with a range of more than 30 miles. Qin Ming is practicing in seclusion wholeheartedly, sprinting into the long-awaited tianwu realm. The mixed World War king, Yan Wanming and Donghuang Haoyuan lurked more than ten miles away. They hid their breath and were covered up by the energy of the tree spirit. They are so absorbed that they dare not have any carelessness. Although the situation in Shenkeng is chaotic and they are busy looking for treasures, they believe that it will not be long before the top forces of all parties will find something similar, and then focus on the two mysteries. If you find that Qin Ming and LV Hengge are missing, you will naturally guess the chaos Tianlei. With the shrewdness of those people, you can''t rule out the possibility that Qin Ming is hunting LV Hengge. If you trace it and detect the abnormal power of lightning thousands of miles away, there may be an exposure here. Although they have done all kinds of cover up, they still have to be careful. After all, the breakthrough from Shengwu territory to tianwu is not overnight. If it goes well, it will take two or three days, and the special point may take more than ten days. If they get stuck, the time may be longer. They believed in the strength of Qin Ming, but it was difficult to cross tianwu territory. It was not only a breakthrough, but also a comprehensive summary and all-round precipitation and sublimation from your quenching realm to the peak of holy weapons. If there are any hidden dangers in the first half of life or accidents in the process of cultivation, they may be exposed in this breakthrough. If you have "perfunctory" martial arts at a certain stage, a certain realm and a certain aspect, and encounter any "fluke" of abnormal breakthrough, you may be exposed in this comprehensive promotion, and then give you a "fierce" counterattack. Especially when the realm of Qin Ming is promoted very rapidly, there are often more hidden dangers. If we can resist and improve one by one, this sublimation will be a reborn change, but it will also take more time. If you can''t carry it, the breakthrough will fail, and you have to precipitate again, adjust constantly, and then break through again one day in the future. Qin Ming is really under a great test now. The breakthrough of tianwu realm is far from as simple as he thought, and it is ten times and a hundred times difficult. All kinds of hidden dangers in the process of cultivation came one after another. The concentrated and intensive outbreak almost collapsed him because of the stimulation to the soul. Fortunately, Qin Ming''s will is tenacious. He is not discouraged, let alone irritable. He does not pursue breakthroughs impatiently, but comprehensively examines himself and constantly overcomes various dangers. Just as the mixed World War king told him before closing, preparing for closing for 30 days is like a comprehensive summary of the previous ten years, a thorough baptism and sublimation. After five days and five nights of chaos, Qin Ming gradually began to stabilize his emotional realm and began to return to the first half of his life, from experience to life, from emotion to battle, and from thought to martial arts. It''s not only the big events, the madness, but also the small things, some casual emotions, and so on. Qin ordered to concentrate and calm down in the depths of the light of life blooming in the tree spirit, and fully integrate consciousness, soul, body and inheritance!! Invisibly, the strange light obtained by hunting chaos Tianlei also began to urge a new round of awakening inherited by the kings and bring unparalleled "nourishment" to Qin Ming. Chapter 1594 One day... Two days... Five days Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. The mixed World War kings lurked silently and were always vigilant. Fortunately, they didn''t notice that there was a strong enemy approaching, but Qin Ming didn''t respond at all, which also made them worried. Yue Qing and Yao''er waited for ten days without any movement. They began to divert their attention one after another to understand and study the Lingbao obtained from Baoshan. Because Qin Ming occupied an important position at that time, the treasures they got were heavyweight treasures, and the number was very large. For example, the three fire patterns engraved on the treasure fan actually contain the terrible power of true inflammation. They are the legendary heaven and earth fire, the five spirit sky fire, the green demon evil fire and the inner earth fire. Although it is not a real fire, the energy left above is very strong, and it will not die out for ten thousand years. The energy is still very precious. If it can be fully integrated, his Ziyan true fire will be possible to fully sublimate and become Ziyan heavenly fire! After the study of children''s speech, he was excited to tremble, roared up to the sky for more than a dozen times, and the gloom that had not been inherited was swept away. For example, black magic purport, a seemingly broken animal skin, no characters, no marks, full of blood. The blood remains fresh and red for thousands of years. After being handed over to Yan Wanming for research, he was surprised to feel a terrible smell inside, as if he was sealing an ancient demon. For example, a black knife the size of a thumb, dark and sharp, was sealed by mysterious jade. When the demon broke the jade and took it out, it even caused the throbbing of the soul killing needle in her sea of Qi. After research, the demon son determined its origin. This is a soul locking knife. After entering the center of the eyebrow, it will restrain the soul and even plunder the soul to some extent. If you can cooperate with soul killing needle, the power will be doubled. When the demon son studied, he also captured some marks from it. He was once the master, a very evil monster! For example, a blood stained jade seal turned out to be the Zhenguo jade seal of an ancient country ten thousand years ago. It is not only a keepsake, but also a weapon. It is forged with some mysterious treasure. It also seals the Qi of the vast ancient country. Its power is very terrible. Everyone looked forward to it and finally gave it to Tong Xin. She can use Qi to refine the body, sublimate the realm, and can be used as a weapon. No matter which one of these Lingbao is, it can be called a peerless treasure. The more it is studied, the more it vibrates, and even some can''t believe it. What is chance? This is great chance! Their strength is already very strong, but they all seem to be so weak that they can compete with the real top strong. This time, the treasure is undoubtedly a great opportunity. Realm and strength may sublimate again. In addition to those, there are several sets of fragments of martial arts, several guard weapons and several unique spirit stones. They are not ordinary. What excites them most is a "boy Stone FIGURINE", which was knocked out by Tong Yan from the mountain. When it just appeared, it caused the energy of heaven and earth to go against the chaos, and their spiritual power almost got out of control. After careful study, the role of the stone figurines of the boy is likely to be "Juyuan stone", which is to collect the essence of heaven and earth and swallow the essence of all things. The boy Stone FIGURINE has been buried in the giant mountain for tens of thousands of years, or how terrible should the yuan force accumulated in it under the protection of the Supreme Master? They invited the king of the mixed world to split the arms of the boy''s Stone FIGURINE, which was flowing with "liquid", which was the liquid in expectation. It was the liquid of Yuan Li and essence extracted from the tombs of the earth for thousands of years. Maybe there is still some energy of the supreme sovereign. If it is used to quench the body and refine the spirit, it will definitely have unexpected magical effects. They couldn''t contain their excitement and began to shut down completely. Even the mixed World War king, Donghuang Haoyuan and Yan Wanming put down their posture and absorbed a large amount of "spiritual liquid" from the stone figurines of children. While guarding them, they were fully refined. In these ten days, the outside world is changing vigorously. Countless precious spiritual treasures and handed down treasures have been born from deep pits one after another, causing constant vibration. Among them, there are some legendary treasures, or extremely powerful soldiers, and even comparable to the weapons on the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list. Especially after taking it back for research, all the top forces are excited. It''s an absolute treasure! Unexpectedly powerful! Their appearance will undoubtedly enhance the overall strength of Donghuang Tianting to a level, and make the xuanhuang Baibing list ranked again! However, the various sensations caused by these treasures are far less popular than the triple mystery. After returning to the first royal family, the bright moon of Donghuang officially announced to the world, received the supreme care and accepted the inheritance of swallowing the profound meaning. All parties were sensational, envious and jealous, but no one dared to provoke the Donghuang war clan. The strange and mysterious dark meaning was obtained by a terrible dragon soul, but no one knows or speculates about the origin and whereabouts of the dragon soul. After that day, it seemed that the mysterious disappeared. But the most sensational thing is chaos Tianlei, because... It''s gone Huang Leitian has received the news that LV Hengge has been inherited by chaotic Tianlei and is guarded by two tianwu elders. As a result, it has been more than ten days. What about people? Anyone here? After LV Hengge left that day, Qin''s life also disappeared. No surprise, he went after LV Hengge. The evil spearhead pointed at Qin Ming. The crazy man who killed God may have blocked LV Hengge somewhere and killed him ruthlessly! At the same time, jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion announced that Jinglei zhanzun was removed from the tiger list, which seemed to predict that LV Hengge was dead. Complete riot in the wild thunder day!! The chaotic sky thunder, which is hard to look forward to, finally came to the barren sky, but it was destroyed before they saw it with their own eyes! This kind of taste makes countless old people of Huang Leitian furious. In addition, the strong people who were killed in the pit by the mixed war king before, Huang Leitian has suffered the most losses in history. Soon after, the patriarch personally went out to investigate the truth. At the same time, Huang Leitian announces that he is dead with Qin Ming. He is willing to pay any price to arrest Qin Ming! He also called on all parties in the world to jointly expel Qin Ming, because he broke the rule of Donghuang Tianting for thousands of years - longhubang. It is strictly forbidden to fight before tianwu! The parties were again shaken by the toughness and ferocity of Qin life and killed? Really kill! He is completely reckless of the consequences, let alone the consequences of famine thunder day''s rage. Such enemies and opponents, no matter who is right, must be absolutely careful. If you can''t kill him, you can''t provoke him. The East China Sea!! After four months of fierce fighting, the second king hegemony war in the East China Sea finally came to an end. Four months of fierce and fierce war has disturbed the vast ocean and swept the whole East China Sea. Almost all large and medium-sized forces are involved in this general battle to determine the future pattern of the East China Sea. Because of the call and conspiracy of Zhutian hall, many forces in the South China Sea and North China Sea took part in the war one after another, causing huge losses to the Wanshou islands. They won five big victories in succession, helping to increase the prestige of Zhutian hall and once wanted to reverse the war situation. However, with the comprehensive intervention of the West Sea, Chifeng Lianyu and the night demon clan joined hands to fight, and the advantages won by Zhutian hall collapsed one after another. In October 1694, the Zhutian hall made a desperate effort. While comprehensively shrinking its defense in the East China Sea and making difficult resistance, it secretly united with many forces in the South China Sea and the North China Sea to attack thousands of miles and rush to the West Sea to destroy the Chifeng refining domain and trample on the abyss of the demon domain. On October 15, ten thousand beast islands, Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang Island, Tianwang hall, night demon clan and many other forces jointly launched the final decisive battle against Zhutian hall. On October 18, Zhu tiandian sneaked into the West Sea and went straight to Chifeng refining area. On October 20, after five days and five nights of crazy encirclement and suppression, the defense of Zhutian Temple collapsed in an all-round way, dominating the first overlord in the East China Sea for thousands of years, and finally went to destruction. At the same time, the action of Zhu Tian Dian''s sudden entry into the west sea was not as smooth as expected. Before it was close to Chifeng refining area, it was attacked and disturbed by the overlords of various sea areas. Although it did not suffer much loss, it was in a mess, which seriously delayed the speed of action. On October 28, the alliance between zhutiandian and the South China Sea and the North China Sea finally reached Chifeng Lianyu, where martial law has been fully enforced, and the top strongmen borrowed by Ziyan family from all over the West Sea gathered all over the island. At the same time, the news about the destruction of the headquarters of Zhutian hall also spread to the West Sea. On October 30, after the tripartite alliance surrounded Chifeng Lianyu for two days and two nights, without launching a battle, it withdrew completely and "disintegrated" thousands of miles away. The elite who survived Zhutian hall did not run back to the East China Sea for revenge, but hid in the depths of the chaotic and complex North sea. So far, the chaotic war in the East China Sea has ended in an all-round way, and Wanshou islands has replaced Zhutian hall and become a new overlord in the East China Sea. Chapter 1595 Qin Ming''s seclusion lasted for a full 20 days. Over the past 10 years, various cruel experiences and countless hidden dangers left by the excessive growth rate have been comprehensively repaired and constantly transformed in this seclusion. At first, the demon he was most worried about didn''t have a strong impact. After all, he only worried about his family, but he had settled down long before he went to heaven. Other trivial matters, although they had an impact, did not rise to the level of heart demons, and were easily dealt with by him. With the overcoming and transformation of all aspects, the realm of Qin life has been steadily improved and made a firm leap towards tianwu realm. Qin Ming gradually transferred his energy to the martial arts, re refining the Dayan sword code, re cultivating the chaotic true thunder formula, deeply understanding the inheritance of Lei Peng and other secrets. Continuous cultivation over and over again will always bring new perception and growth, and also promote the sublimation of the realm to some extent. After 20 days of closure, Qin''s life finally crossed the barrier and got stuck at the critical moment. After that, he officially began to understand the new inheritance of kings, that is, the new king''s way, the Luo Tianfa phase of Zhentian Road, which was born after "killing chaotic Tianlei"! Hunting the way of heaven is not to completely annihilate all kinds of profound meanings, but to melt them and control them in an anti chaotic way. "Luo Tianfa Xiang" is a perfect presentation after hunting the profound meaning of the heavenly way. The more the profound meaning melted, the more terrible the power. It climbs layer by layer, and the peak can shatter the heavenly way! On the 30th day of Qin''s seclusion, Yao''er, Yue Qing, Tong Yan and Tong Xin broke through the realm one after another. Even Haoyuan in Donghuang was tempered because of the spirit liquid in the "boy Stone FIGURINE", which stabilized the realm in the double heaven of tianwu realm in advance. Yan Wanming pushed the realm to the peak of the single heaven of tianwu realm because of all kinds of treasures. Although the growth of the mixed World War king is not obvious, his six heaven realm of heaven and martial arts, even a little refinement, is an improvement in strength. It was a sensation outside and excited here. After their breakthrough and continuous growth, they finally waited for Qin Ming''s strong exit. "It should be very lively outside. If you kill LV Hengge, you should leave some marks for Huang Leitian to know who did it!" Tong Yan''s fingertips condensed a few strands of Ziyan and felt the new Ziyan sky fire. Now the realm has been raised to the eightfold sky, and the new sky fire is extremely powerful. He wants to find several enemies to fight well. The tree spirit controls the trees within a radius of tens of miles, and also extends dense branches and old roots to form a protective cover to protect them. Qin Ming felt the extraordinary feeling brought by tianwu realm: "leave a mark? Who can kill LV Hengge except us? Besides... Hehe, I didn''t kill LV Hengge. He... Committed suicide." There were smiles on everyone''s faces. Miserable, poor, it''s hard to get chaotic Tianlei. As a result, it was torn alive. Jinglei zhanzun died without much resistance. Honghuang giant Kun is like a gorgeous little fish, steaming clear water vapor, flying around Qin''s life. Qin LAN and ghost boy chase after each other happily. They are having fun. The skeleton''s second son sat there in a daze. The skeleton''s head stared at the Honghuang giant Kun. It looked silly, but a few wisps of dark light in his eyes from time to time showed that he was... Greedy Qin Ming said, "Huang Lei Tian may be furious now. Maybe he is looking for us all over the world. I don''t know what happened to the Jue Ying. I hope Wen Yang can be smart. Don''t hit hard at this time." "Wen Yang is not very clever. They won''t mess up now. I think it''s not just Huang Lei Tian who wants us now. I''m afraid those people in the immortal heavenly palace won''t calm down. They killed a Hubang zhanzun. Hey, it should be a great stimulus to them." Tong Yan tried to tease di HuangXuan snake. As a result, he was severely dumped his tail and almost fell stumbled. Tong Xin hugged Di Huang Xuan snake, gently comforted and analyzed, "it''s dangerous for us to go out now. If Huang Lei is naive and crazy, it''s really not difficult to find someone with their inside information. I suggest stabilizing here for a few days, stabilizing the realm, and then going out to meet Tianyi clan." Yueqing agrees with Tong Xin''s proposal: "Huang Lei Tian has been waiting for chaos Tian Lei for thousands of years, but we have destroyed it. This taste is enough to drive them crazy. LV Hengge is their future patriarch candidate. Hu Bang Zhan Zun''s talent is highly expected, but he died in our hands. Now he must be trying to hunt us down. Once he finds any clues, he will be rounded up immediately , there will also be many strong people mobilized. " Donghuang Haoyuan said in a deep voice, "Huang Lei tianmeng has been humiliated and suffered heavy losses. They must do something, or thousands of years of fame will be destroyed at present. It is really dangerous to leave now. We can''t go anywhere. It''s a good choice to wait for Tianyi clan." The demon son suddenly had a worry: "if we avoid and don''t show up, Huang Leitian will certainly find other ways to vent his anger. Do you say... Will they hit the attention of Tianyi clan?" Qin Ming''s eyes looked awe inspiring: "it''s possible. But others don''t know our relationship with Tianyi clan. They should only cooperate. They shouldn''t use encircling and suppressing Tianyi clan to attract us. However... If Huang Leitian really can''t find us and is eager to regain his dignity, he may aim at Tianyi clan." Tong Yan got up and stretched to his body: "Tianyi people are smart and cautious, and they avoid tracking all the year round. They should think of this. We don''t need to worry about them, but we should think about what to do next. It''s OK to hide for a few days. Is it difficult to hide for three or five months?" "Why don''t you... Go back to the Shura hall?" the demon''s eyes lit up, full of expectation. It must be very exciting to go back there. Tong Yan was interested: "this is good! This is really good! Da Meng has been back for two months. He hasn''t seen him back yet. Maybe they have made babies there." "Is it time to go back now?" Qin Ming hesitated. Seeing Qin''s order, the mixed World War King couldn''t make up his mind. He said broadly, "you just entered the tianwu realm. It takes some time and a safe place to harden and stabilize. Recently, the Tianting has been in chaos and are rounding up us everywhere. It''s a way to avoid the wind to the Shura hall." Donghuang Haoyuan said, "I''ve been crazy for a year and a half. It''s time to have a rest. I should be in a hurry at the Shura hall." Qin Ming thought carefully, "there''s no other place to go. Let''s go to the Shura hall and meet the old man." "OK!!" Tong Yan shouted and clapped his hands excitedly. Tong Xin cried and laughed: "what are you excited about? It''s not going back to your house!" "Of course I''m excited. I''ll take a good look at the faces of those people in the Shura hall and let them stare to see who is more suitable to inherit the Shura hall. By the way... Hey hey... Let''s come back all the way. The old man can''t express it? My brother-in-law is tianwu, so it should be no problem for me to enter the Jiuchong heaven." Tong Yan kicked the skeleton''s second child: "right?" The skeleton''s second son was kicked all over, but he didn''t respond. "Straight Leng Leng" stared at Honghuang jukun, and the two hand bones drooping on the ground moved one after another, as if thinking about how to jump up and bite again. Qin Ming said, "it may not be easy to get there. You should be ready." "Always be ready!" Tong Yan was full of energy. Qin Ming smiled and suddenly said to the king: "brother, I want to ask you a favor." "Say." "Go back to the East China Sea! The chaos there should almost be over. If possible, invite all the old hall owners to Donghuang." The heavenly king hall enters Donghuang? Everyone looked a little changed and looked at the mixed World War king. "Go back now? I''ll send you back to Shura hall first." the mixed World War king is ready to invite all the heavenly king hall into the heavenly court. All the princes are war maniacs, eager for passion, more eager for battle and adventure. They should be looking forward to entering the heavenly court. Even if the chaotic war in the East China Sea has just ended, they won''t mind coming in immediately. But considering the fierce name of Shura hall, he still didn''t trust Qin to order himself to go there. "Don''t worry. The Shura hall really hurts me. No one can protect me. Besides, there is an old man there. He won''t hurt me." The mixed World War King pondered for a moment: "OK! I''ll go back and see what''s going on there. But you should be prepared. I may go for a month or two, or maybe three or five months." "Don''t worry, I can handle it here!" Qin Ming has a big plan, which needs Tianyi family and Tianwang hall. At that time, it will give the whole Donghuang a thorough shock, and let the Donghuang Tianting and even the whole Tianting officially recognize his existence. Chapter 1596 The mixed war king went to the nearby dense forests and rivers to check carefully. After confirming that there was no latent enemy, he left secretly, tore open the void and returned to the ancient sea. Qin Ming had hoped that Qin LAN could accompany the mixed World War King across the void. In case of an accident, he might as well use Qin Lan''s space power to avert danger. But the mixed World War king has a firm attitude and doesn''t want to take Qin LAN away. First, the little girl is too tired of Qin Ming and may not be willing to go with him. Moreover, it takes about half a year. Second, Qin Ming is in a dangerous situation now. With Qin LAN around, he may be able to save his life at a critical time. Qin ordered them to continue to stay in closed cultivation and stabilize the realm after the breakthrough. They plundered a lot of spiritual treasures from the deep pit tombs, and the massive spiritual fruits looted by the skeleton dick from the war clan in Donghuang, which were enough for them to stabilize their realm in a short time. In the following month, they put aside their thoughts, closed their doors wholeheartedly, competed with each other, and tried to stabilize their realm. During this period, the eternal kingdom ushered in the long-awaited good news - the full integration of ghost boy and grain boundary fairy stone, and the blood officially woke up! Ghost children show an amazing growth rate. The stable space barrier finally fits in with the eternal kingdom. The whole palace area is officially stable. It will no longer bear the attack of space cracks, nor will there be violent shaking and tumbling. With the help of the spirit body of tungsten steel vein, many broken temples in the palace were gradually rebuilt. Although they were still primitive, they had begun to take shape and had at least a good residence. The layers strengthen the strata and temples, and become extremely tough. It is difficult to split with a sharp sword. The river spirit, the tree spirit, and the colorful star fruit, seeing that the space is stable and the palace is taking shape, and the ghost boy is officially recovering, they gradually put down their resentments and decided to settle here. The clear water condensed by the river spirit irrigates the spiritual springs, rivers and secluded wells in the palace, releases misty water vapor and nourishes the dry and cracked strata. The tree spirit not only thrives, but also sprinkles countless seeds into hundreds of thousands of saplings, gradually adding green to the palace. The spirit body of colorful star fruit is full of seeds of spirit fruit and spirit vine in the palace, and personally awakens vitality. The spirit fruit, spirit tree, etc. looted by the skeleton''s second son from the Donghuang war clan were settled by the colorful star fruit and rooted and grew again. The blood of the ghost boy woke up and produced a series of gratifying changes. The palace extending for ten miles became full of aura, surrounded by white fog, and all kinds of spiritual trees and fruits spread and smell. Although the building is still broken, it can be seen from a distance, it is still as beautiful as a fairy garden, fresh and clean. I believe that before long, the palace will become a real Temple community and reproduce the magnificent atmosphere of that year. Seeing the earth shaking changes in the palace, the begonias in the town showed a knowing smile. The bumps, hard work and worries of more than a year have been rewarded at this moment. Seeing Qin Mingjin become the supreme leader of the Dragon list, and the Kingdom space coincides with the ghost child, she can finally say with a smile to the old people of the ghost spirit family, "live up to expectations.". After more than a year''s gestation and nourishment of Disha ghost mother, the four spirits of Heling, Shuling, colorful star fruit and tungsten steel vein have all achieved new growth. Not only the spirit has become more mature, but the realm has begun to change dramatically. When Qin ordered his party to stabilize the realm and set off for Shura hall, the spirit of tungsten steel vein took the lead in sleeping and began to move towards tianwu realm! The number of tree spirits in jiuchongtian reached as many as four, and the strongest tree spirit leader has stabilized at the peak of Shengwu. He Ling even cultivated feelings with Honghuang giant Kun. He Ling did not hesitate to nourish Honghuang giant Kun with his own energy and help it grow. The unique blood power of Honghuang giant Kun also began to feed back to he Ling, forming a tacit understanding close to symbiosis and win-win. Qin Ming was delighted and excited. He had expected such a change in the kingdom before, but he couldn''t help feeling when it was really displayed in front of him. Feeling the changes of the eternal palace and overlooking the fairyland like Kingdom, he seemed to see the birth of a world with his own eyes. A sense of achievement came into being, and a heavy sense of responsibility sprouted in his heart. The eternal kingdom has come eighteen times and been destroyed eighteen times. If you fail in the future, the kingdom will collapse and everything will become ruins. Eighteen annihilations, nineteen rebirth, will there be a twentieth? How long will it take? Whenever Qin Ming thinks of this, he will have infinite power. He will do everything to end this curse like reincarnation, and fully bloom the glory of the eternal kingdom in the contemporary world! Although it is still a long way to go, he is growing and will become stronger and stronger! Splendid King City! Since the Lord of Shura hall led the people to retreat from the Tianlong mountains, the Shura mountains have been under full martial law, and even the affiliated Jinxiu King City has strengthened its vigilance. Although the Tianlong clan has not yet made a gesture to attack the Shura hall, the Tianlong clan will never give up after such a big loss. If you don''t come, you''ll be a cruel man. The rich brocade royal family did not dare to be careless. On the one hand, they strengthened the monitoring and guard of the King City, and on the other hand, they successively recalled the strong people who had experienced all over the country. Da Meng has lived in the King City for three months. When he opened his heart, the eldest princess naturally accepted him. Once deeply embracing each other, let the estrangement be swept away. In a calm and warm relationship, they both tacitly put aside those bad memories, no longer suppress their emotions, let go of themselves, accept and maintain this emotion. The long princess waited for ten years and finally waited for the truth. Big fierce put down the burden, but also a relaxed. Embracing and smiling again and again, I know how stupid I was before, beautiful and so warm. "Are you leaving?" the long Princess accompanied Dameng. She was elegant, gentle and noble. When she took off her mask, she was beautiful and moving. Her white skin was like a lotus out of water. She was bright and delicate. Her slender posture was matched with luxurious clothes and robes, which was national color and natural fragrance. So beautiful, so many men covet and admire, but now they accompany Da Meng. When Da Meng untied the happy knot and let go of himself, he had regained his former ferocity and spirit. He had a broad chest, a strong body and a strong momentum. In any war, there was a kind of momentum of "one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open", and his deep and dark eyes showed a fine light, which makes people dare not look directly at him. "Qin ordered them to disappear for two months. They should be practicing in isolation. It''s hard to find them now." "Huang Leitian has been wanted by the whole heaven. Qin Ming can''t hide for too long even if he goes out for activities, but it''s easy to be found." Princess Chang really didn''t expect Qin ming to hunt LV Hengge and really killed him. It is more difficult to imagine that the man who looks very easy to get along with with with a faint smile on his face would have such a fierce murderous nature. Qin ordered to kill LV Hengge and destroy chaotic Tianlei. The consequences were even more serious than all the wild Leitian people he had killed before. Taking into account the "sins" committed by Qin Ming before, such as barren thunder sky, Huanlang sky, huoyun sky, and immortal heavenly palace, he is now completely angry and will make up his mind to round up Qin Ming and eliminate this hidden danger. Originally, these had little to do with her, but Meng Hu was appointed by old Shura to accompany Qin Ming and get together sooner or later. At that time, Qin life will be surrounded and suppressed by the world''s heroes, and Meng Hu will also be in a very dangerous situation. "Qin Ming will not hide all the time. After the successful closure, he will take action soon." "What action?" the eldest princess is beautiful and tall, and her posture is tall and straight, but she still looks a little charming under the majestic height of more than two meters. Chapter 1597 "I''m not sure. His style of work is always unexpected. Sometimes you think he will go east, but he turns his head and rushes south. If you spread the Internet in the sky, he would have drilled into the river." Da Meng shook his head with a faint smile on his face, thinking of his experience in the ancient sea in those years. But he has been with Qin life for ten years, but he still can''t see through Qin life. Now in this case, Qin Ming will either leave Donghuang Tianting secretly and go to other Tianting for experience, and pick up Tianyi clan by the way. Either they will find ways to find allies, such as going back to the war clan in Donghuang, or going to the hermit fairy palace, etc. another possibility is to come to the Shura hall. But as for which, he''s really not sure. But from the bottom of his heart, he actually hoped that Qin ming could go back to the Shura hall. Although the situation here is complex and most people are around lengqianyue, with Qin Ming gradually gaining fame in Tianting, many elders in the temple have been somewhat curious and looking forward to Qin Ming, which is no longer the original vigilance and worry. In the past three months, he had quietly learned about the situation in the temple, and there had been a certain number of calls for Qin''s life to come back. "Do you need us to do something for the royal family?" the long Princess pursed her red lips slightly. Big Meng held the long princess''s delicate white jade hand: "Qin life is now suitable for walking into the Shura hall. Too much help will arouse others'' vigilance." The development of his relationship with the eldest princess could not hide from the people in the royal family. Although the royal family had no excessive opposition, no one came to bless him from beginning to end. He can understand that, after all, in the eyes of the royal family, he is the life of Qin. Once the royal family publicly recognizes his relationship with the long princess, it is easy to send a bad signal to the Shura hall. At the time of the change of power in the Shura hall, any frivolous and casual team or some attitude may cause countless troubles in the future. The long Princess snuggled up to Da Meng and gently hugged his broad bear waist. There was some worry in her beautiful and clear eyes. She knows that Meng Huzhi is ambitious, eager to grow and grow, full of pride and courage, which is what she appreciates. Once expected Dameng to stand firm in the Shura hall and enter the Shura blood shadow he yearned for, but now Dameng has directly stood at the core of the power replacement of the Shura hall. If Qin ordered to take over the Shura hall, Dameng might really ascend to heaven, but... What are the chances? After all, the little Lord is a descendant of the hall Lord who has trained for more than 20 years. She was born in the Shura hall, grew up in the Shura hall, and Liwei is in the Shura hall. She is very familiar with every plant and tree in the Shura hall. It can be said that she was born to take over the Shura hall. Unless Qin''s life is a hundred times better than that of the little Lord, how can the temple Lord abandon his descendants and choose outsiders? And is Qin''s life better than Xiaozhu? It''s really not necessarily! The little Lord controls the inheritance of the profound meaning, or the vicious and powerful withered and glorious profound meaning, and controls the life and death of all things in heaven and earth. Da Meng hugged the beautiful body of the long Princess and absorbed the faint fragrance in her hair. "Don''t worry, Qin Ming is stronger than all of you think. He doesn''t want to be in the Shura hall." "Hmm?" although the eldest princess hugged Da Meng many times, she was born in the royal family. She was reserved and self disciplined since childhood. Her cheeks were hot and her delicate body was nervous every time. Da Meng caressed her hair with love: "don''t worry about me. Qin Mingzhi is not in the Shura hall, let alone in Donghuang, but in the world! He wants to become a great cause in the world and reorganize the order of heaven and earth. I can catch up with the left and right. A battle of pride is my luck, not to waste my reincarnation of my life!" The eldest princess is confused. What is not the great cause of the world and what is the reorganization of order? But his eyes met the fine awn that flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but his heart trembled for no reason. "In the past, what I yearned for was the blood shadow of Shura, and the circle I fought for was the Shura hall. Now, I hope to go further!" in the past three months, Da Meng not only put aside his burden and made up for his love debt, but also formally saw through himself and saw his mission, as if all the fog around him had been cleared away, and everything in heaven and earth came back to his eyes. The long Princess stroked the big fierce cheek and smiled: "no matter where you go, remember to come back to see me." Big fierce chest has pride and tenderness. He hugged the long Princess and kissed her smooth and warm forehead: "no matter how far I go, my heart will stay here." "Cough..." a light cough interrupted their sweet and greasy talk. The long princess was shy and hurriedly separated from Da Meng. Big fiercely pulled the corners of his mouth, but also embarrassed: "Qi Lao." Old Qi sighed and saluted the long Princess slightly. "Princess!" "Qi Lao, why are you here?" the eldest princess arranged her skirt, but Yu Yan couldn''t hide her shame. "I''ve been there all the time." Qi shook his head and said to Da Meng, "someone is looking for you outside." "Who?" "Little Lord''s confidant, Wang Da!!" "Wang Da? He came by himself?" big Meng was surprised. Since the supreme elder angrily took Lei Zhi and suppressed LAN Ting, the people around the little Lord converged a lot. Even when the little Lord entered the tianwu realm, those people seemed very low-key. I''ve been here for three months, and I haven''t seen anyone come to trouble him. Why do I suddenly think of him today. "Only he himself said he was waiting for you outside. Why don''t you... Go out and meet?" old Qi didn''t know what Wang Da came to do, but he knew much about the situation in the Shura hall. According to the rules, when the little Lord enters the tianwu realm, he will begin to take over the affairs of the temple one after another, and more Shura shadow troops will be transferred to her. However, it has been almost two months since the LORD left the customs. The atmosphere in the hall has been very quiet, so quiet that many people are nervous. What is the reason for this? Many people understand, but they don''t dare to think too clearly. "Why don''t you invite him in?" the eldest princess was worried about Dameng. Wang Da was the confidant of the little Lord. He entered the tianwu realm half a month ago, and his status became higher. Wang Da''s coming now is likely to represent the little Lord or convey any instructions. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. They won''t do anything to me." Dameng comforted the long Princess and left the courtyard. The eldest princess was about to follow, but was stopped by Qi Lao. Now the undercurrent in the Shura hall is surging and full of crisis. The royal family should not intervene too much. In fact, in this situation of power change, all forces will have and will be accompanied by many dangers. However, the Shura hall is completely different from any force. It is extremely dangerous, extremely strong, ruthless and straightforward. The hall Lord is powerful and completely controls the Shura sword. Once the power is determined to start to replace, he will resolutely clean up any unstable factors, no matter what! Even if the rich brocade royal family will not be completely suppressed, those who stand in the wrong team will never survive! Dameng saw Wang Da waiting outside the long princess''s manor. Wang Da is neither tall nor strong, but he is vigorous all over. He is like a cold sword with its scabbard open. The cold air overflows and is sharp. He was the bodyguard chosen by the temple Lord himself. Fifteen years ago, he was ordered to guard the little Lord and accompany the little Lord to grow up. He has experienced almost all the experiences the little Lord has endured. Although his talent is not as rebellious as the little Lord, it is also very not weak. When the little Lord entered the martial arts realm of heaven, he also made a smooth breakthrough. "Where''s Qin''s life?" Wang Da looked at Da Meng, who came out expressionless. He once regarded Qin''s life as the "scabbard" of the old Shura hall and Meng Hu as the war slave guarding the scabbard. But in just ten years, Qin''s life entered the heaven with a strong force, shook the top forces of all parties with the force of storm, established the supreme prestige in one fell swoop, and began to attract the attention of many elders in the Shura hall, The existence of Meng Hu has become more important. "I don''t know." after Da Meng untied all his heart knots, without shackles and shackles, the momentum of the whole person became a little different, like a fierce tiger, showing courage and ferocity. He has no intention of challenging the confidants of the little Lord, but he is no longer subject to everything as before. "Hum! Abandoned?" Wang Da Leng hum, very unhappy with the fierce change. "What can I do for you? If it''s about Qin Ming, I have nothing to say." Chapter 1598 "Have you decided to protect the Lord so soon? Hehe, stupid, do you really think he is qualified to challenge the Lord? Qin Ming just made a reputation outside, but it''s not enough to take over the Shura hall. The hall Lord has worked hard to cultivate the Lord for more than 20 years to make wedding clothes for others? It''s even more impossible for the hall Lord to give the Shura hall to someone he has never seen, understood and can''t control Meng Hu, wake up and stop dreaming! " "If you''re here to argue with me about this, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it." "I''m reminding you that some people are not worth following. Don''t go to the dark with your head down some roads." "Did you come by yourself? Or did the little Lord arrange you to come?" Wang Da looked deeply, his eyes were fierce, and his heart was cold. He was a stubborn guy. "In the name of the little Lord, I will take you back to the Shura hall!" "Why?" "You still need a reason for the arrangement of the little Lord? Your Meng Hu''s airs are getting bigger and bigger. Do you feel that Qin''s life is protecting you, or does the rich brocade royal family want to accept you as a son-in-law?" "Hehe, the sour taste in his mouth." Da Meng turned and was about to leave. "Stop!!" Wang Da Leng drank and said in a deep voice, "go back to the Shura hall and complete your task." "My task is to accompany Qin Ming, which has been going on all the time." "Accompany? Hehe, your task is to monitor Qin Ming and record all his actions. Don''t put gold on your face! I''m sorry to tell you that you didn''t complete your task seriously, and there are great gaps in the intelligence materials reported. I was ordered to take you back, re report all the experiences of Qin Ming in the past ten years, and personally introduce every word and every thing you recorded!" Wang Da''s eyes were sharp and shouted. Qin Ming has caused great trouble outside. The time to return to the Shura hall is getting closer and closer. Even if he can go crazy outside, he will finally return to the Shura hall. As long as half a year, as short as two or three months, or you can only go into exile in other heaven. But in any case, it is necessary for them to understand Xia Qin''s life in detail and seriously. To tell the truth, Qin Ming openly countered the "tacit understanding" between the various forces in Tianting, and killed Zhan Zun LV Hengge, who was at the peak of Shengwu territory, which greatly surprised him, even the little Lord. They do not know very well about the inheritance of the kings controlled by Qin''s life and the origin of the "eternal supreme". Today''s Tianting, except for the women around Qin Ming, it should be Da Meng who knows him best. No matter what means they use to torture, seize the soul and destroy, they must learn the most real Qin life from Da Meng''s mouth and prepare for Qin life''s return to Shura hall in the future. Big Meng turned his back to Wang Da and frowned slightly: "all the information I reported is true, no mistakes, no omissions." Wang Da sneered: "do you believe it yourself? Are you cheating the little master or the old master? You should take the initiative to report and introduce it in detail on the first day you come back. As a result, you dragged on for more than a year. Now it''s time." Big fierce look became dignified, and his heart was also tight. It seems that Qin Ming did a lot of things to stimulate the little Lord. The little Lord also expected that the time for Qin ming to return to Shura hall was coming. What report will certainly not be so simple. If they want to know the most real situation, they will never just listen to what he says. They may cruelly plunder his memory! "Let''s go! How many times do I have to invite you?" Big fierce heart horizontal: "I go in and get something, wait!" "You don''t have to take anything. You''ll come back after you explain." "Do you invite me or arrest me?" he turned back with cold eyes. "Wait here! I''ll be back soon!" "You''d better hurry up and be smart. Others are involved." Wang Da reminded him vaguely but fiercely. "Are you threatening me? I''m walking slowly. Do you dare to punish the rich brocade royal family? Do you have that right? What''s your reason? Wang Da, I also remind you that the situation in the hall is not as simple as you think. Don''t forget your woman leizhi... Is still in the underground town!" Da Meng''s last two words were cold. "You..." Wang Da''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to attack. "Wait!!" Da Meng walked into the courtyard door, waved with a strong spirit, shook the iron door in the stunned eyes of the guards, and slammed it closed!! "What''s the matter? Did Wang Da receive any orders from the little Lord?" the long Princess saw Da Meng coming back with a calm face, and her heart was inexplicably tight. "Little master began to prepare." big Meng was not afraid to report back. He was afraid that Wang Da and others would not believe him and take any extreme measures. Since Panlong mountain stood firmly at Qin''s command, the little Lord has not reported any illusions to him, so he won''t be polite any more. "Are you going back with him?" Big Meng shook his head, his eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t go back. He couldn''t go back. If the little Lord found any secrets from his memory and pinched Qin Ming''s weakness, he would become a sinner. "You hide here first. I''ll find my father and see if I can get in touch with old Shura?" the long princess was worried. The little Lord may not dare to do anything drastic to Qin Ming, but he will never care about the people around Qin Ming, especially Da Meng, who has begun to disobey the little Lord and stood on the opposite side. "If the Lord wants to make a statement, he has already made a statement. If he wants to intervene, he can do it at any time. I can''t guess what the Lord is waiting for, but he won''t want others to disturb him unless he comes forward." "Go into the palace and hide. The little Lord doesn''t dare to take people from the palace." the long princess''s beautiful and clear eyes shake firmly. She doesn''t allow others to hurt Da Meng, even the little Lord. Big fierce suddenly smiled lightly: "not yet! I didn''t betray the Shura hall, and they didn''t dare arrest me. Qi Lao, you can play a play for me for ten and a half days." "What''s the matter? Just don''t involve the royal family." old Qi sighed and couldn''t bear to refuse. Wang Da waited outside for half an hour and never saw Da Meng come out. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Did Da Meng run away? impossible! He just asked him to go back for interrogation. It was the order of the little Lord himself. He should not be more afraid to run away. But Wang Da''s face changed for a while, forced open the iron gate and strode into the manor. The guards didn''t dare to stop him, so they had to accompany him all the way in. "Long princess, where is Meng Hu?" Wang Da went straight to the long princess''s courtyard and asked calmly. The courtyard environment is beautiful and brilliant, the glow is like a ribbon, and the petals are flying like butterflies. The long Princess sits under the flower tree, plays the piano and chants softly. She doesn''t need praise. She really looks like a fairy. She is beautiful and flawless, extraordinary in the world, and makes people feel ashamed. The sound of the piano curls up, gently rippling the spiritual power of heaven and earth, caressing the flowers and trees, glowing with vitality. Qi Lao stood with a negative hand and silently guarded the long princess. "Long princess! Where is Meng Hu!" Wang Da raised his voice and shouted. "Didn''t you take it away?" the princess played the piano gently, her jade fingers were flexible, and played intoxicating notes. Butterflies in the distant garden are dancing lightly. It seems that they are attracted by the sound of the piano here. They come flying in pieces, flying in the spirit fog and dancing with the petals, forming a beautiful and spectacular picture. Wang Dake was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of him: "Princess Chang, please be careful to remind you that you are the eldest daughter of the royal family. Everything you say and do represents the kingdom. On some issues, you still hope to keep your mind and don''t bring trouble for the royal family." The long Princess pressed her jade finger and stopped the sound of the piano. Her face was beautiful, but with a touch of coldness: "where did I offend you? Or did I do something wrong? I still hope to give you advice." "We are all smart people. Don''t beat around the bush. Where''s Meng Hu!" "What mistake did Meng Hu make?" "The little Lord asked him to go back and ask for something important." "Please? You don''t look like an invitee now." "Stop talking nonsense! Where are they?" "You should find Meng Hu and come here to question me. Is it a little ridiculous?" "Long princess, I ask again, where is Meng Hu?" The jade finger of the long Princess flicked, and the piano sound was raised again: "no comment!" Old Qi coldly reminded Wang Da: "Meng Hu is not a sinner in the Shura hall, and the other is a royal guest. What qualifications do you have to intimidate important people?" Five watch!! Five watch!! Chapter 1599 "OK! It seems that the royal family has made a choice, and I will clearly convey your attitude to the little Lord!" Wang Dazhen was a little surprised that the eldest princess should protect Meng Hu so much. Aren''t you really afraid of the little Lord''s blame? Although the emergence of Qin''s life has brought many variables to the Shura hall, it is only a variable. In the eyes of almost everyone in the Shura hall, the next hall Lord will still be the little Lord, which can never be Qin''s life. After all, the hall Lord has trained the little Lord for more than 20 years, and it is impossible to give the whole Shura hall to an outsider who does not know. The eldest princess is very smart and steady. How can she be so reckless and hasty? Is there something hidden in it?? "See off!!" the eldest princess ordered the guests to be driven away. "Please!!" the bodyguard outside stopped Wang Da. Wang Da was a little angry. When did the eldest princess dare to be so tough in front of him? "Long princess, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You were born in the royal family. You should know that your marriage is not up to you. Although Lanting is locked up, it won''t be long before he will come out. If the little Lord proposes marriage to the royal family for him in person, what will the royal family decide?" The long Princess gently pressed the jade finger, stopped the piano sound again, and looked at Wang Da coldly. Wang Da met the long princess''s eyes with a cold voice: "let me ask again, where is Meng Hu?" The long princess was still indifferent and calm: "see off!" "Good!! have backbone! When Lanting marries you in the future, I will personally send a congratulatory gift." Wang Da didn''t entangle too much and left the manor. He wanted to report to the small Lord before making a decision. With the lessons of leizhi and Lanting, he dared not take too much risks. What a long princess, dare to resist the little Lord! It''s just a declining Dynasty, a group of fools who are immersed in the glory of the past and don''t want to wake up. They really regard themselves as a kingdom. Then we''ll see! It depends on whether you are strong or powerful. However, not long after Wang Dagang left the manor, Qi Lao suddenly called him from behind. "Have you changed your mind?" Wang Da looked at Qi Lao coldly. He knew that the old man took good care of Meng Hu. In those years, Meng Hu could quickly gain a foothold in the Shura hall. The old man''s Secret guidance had a great factor. "Princess Chang has feelings with Meng Hu. She won''t betray him. I watched Meng Hu grow up and didn''t want him to be in danger." "And then? Persuade me to let him go?" "I don''t want Meng Hu to be in danger, let alone bring unnecessary trouble to the royal family and princess." oh The old man knows it. Wang Da turned and looked at Qi Lao. "I''m listening." "Meng Hu has run away and left the secret road when he returned to the manor." "What?" Wang Da frowned. "The secret road leads straight to the depths of the plain. Now he has almost gone far. Direction, go east." Qi Lao said. Without giving Wang Da a chance to ask questions, he turned and walked into the crowd. "Well, you Meng Hu! Just fooled me! You must know where Qin''s life is!" Wang Da was annoyed and asked me to wait. Did you slip away?? Damn it, I was careless. I didn''t expect Meng Hu to be so decisive. Did I expect the little master to search his memory? no way! You should inform me as soon as possible and find a way to search for Meng Hu. Maybe you can take this opportunity to find Qin Ming. "Run away?" in a solemn and cold temple, Leng Qianyue opened her eyes from meditation and looked at Wang Da below without expression. "It''s my bad work." Wang Da bowed his head in shame. He really didn''t expect Meng Hu to dare to play with him. He turned his head and ran away! "Just invite him back. He''ll run? What did you tell him?" "I..." "Who let him run?" "From the secret passage of the long Princess manor." "Who gave her courage!" "She may have feelings with Meng Hu, so..." "What are you doing?" "I''ll go after it now!" "Wait!" Leng Qianyue called Wang Da. Since Meng Hu ran away, he probably knew where Qin''s life was. If he couldn''t catch up in time, he would run into Qin''s life. Wang Da alone is prone to accidents. But in this sensitive period, she didn''t want to easily use the two Shura shadows in her hand. "What else can I tell you?" "Go to Yu Shixiong and ask him to arrange people outside to chase Meng Hu. Go back to Jinxiu King City and keep an eye on the manor for me." "You mean..." Wang Da immediately woke up and bowed down. Da Meng actually didn''t leave the manor, so he lived there safely. It''s easy to catch up when you leave in a hurry, so you''d better wait until Wang Da and others have all shifted their attention, and then start quietly to find Qin Ming outside. The eldest princess directly left Da Meng in her boudoir to avoid being noticed. Big Meng can just accompany the long Princess and practice in isolation. Wang Da secretly lurked outside the manor, turned back and forth, bribed the bodyguard there and went in to investigate the situation. For five days in a row, there was no harvest. No one saw Meng Hu. It seemed that Meng Hu really left. In fact, Wang Da believes that Da Meng ran away. It can be proved from both common sense and Qi Lao''s performance, but since Xiao Zhu mentioned it, he must investigate it carefully. At noon that day, Wang Da was walking outside when he suddenly saw an acquaintance - Xi Xiaoyan! The little granddaughter of elder Xi, one of the five highest elders, a female demon head who is not afraid of heaven, often makes chickens fly and dogs jump in the Shura hall. Her life is very simple, either in the face of the wall, or in the perpetration of evil. In addition to not daring to provoke the little Lord, even Yu Shixiong has been calculated by her and made a big embarrassment. However, the girl is very close to the eldest princess of the royal family. Every time she is released from confinement, she will come here for a walk. "Xiao Yan? Long time no see." Wang Da greeted him with a smile. "Xiao Wang? Why are you here? You''re old enough to learn how to peep?" Xi Xiaoyan came proudly like a little Phoenix with a plump chest. She was petite, but she was curvy and exquisite. She was very sweet, with long eyelashes, big eyes, ruddy mouth and delicate like a porcelain jade doll, but she looked very proud. "You can call Uncle Wang!" Wang Da took a smoke from the corner of his eye. If he didn''t need it, he would never want to say hello to the girl. Xi Xiaoyan bent her eyebrows and frowned immediately. "Return Uncle Wang? I''ll just call you Grandpa Wang and share the same generation with my grandpa!" Wang Da didn''t care about her. He smiled and said, "are you going to find the long princess?" Xi Xiaoyan stared at Shui Lingling''s big eyes: "what are you doing? What tricks are you playing?" "I say hello. What''s a trick?" Xi Xiaoyan Jiao hum: "look at your smiling appearance. I''m sure you don''t have a good heart. I''ve lived in the Shura hall for more than 20 years. I haven''t seen you smile at me on your own initiative. Today is the weasel turning, or do you ask me?" "Forget it! When I didn''t show up!" Wang Da turned and left. I shouldn''t have come out to say hello! "Ah! Stop! What bad water is coming out of my stomach and pour it out for my girl to see?" Xi Xiaoyan trotted in front of him. Three months ago, she stole a top-grade spiritual fruit and mixed it with some strong emotional medicine. She wanted to catch two Amethyst male lions in the hall and match them with a seed to get herself a war pet. As a result, she was eaten by an elder in the hall and almost caused a great disaster. She is very innocent, but grandpa doesn''t believe it. She was closed in March when she was angry. It''s not easy to let her out today. She''s in a panic and wants to find something to be happy. "You really want more. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. Suddenly I saw you and said hello." Wang Da felt a move in his heart. Hey, did he take the bait? "I''m sure you don''t have any good intentions. If you don''t say it, I''ll yell for you!" "Stop, stop, stop! My little ancestor Oh, give me a break. I''m on a mission. I''m self-supporting." "What''s the task? Let''s hear it. I''ll help you." Xi Xiaoyan took Wang Da to the entrance of the nearby alley. Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of excitement. The secret mission of the little Lord? It must be very exciting!! "Just spare me!" Xi Xiaoyan''s eyes were fierce: "do you say it? If you don''t say it, I''ll make trouble!" Chapter 1601 Xi Xiaoyan didn''t care. She tilted her head to look at Da Meng and looked at the long Princess: "I tell you the truth, you two are really unworthy! Sister, you''re not afraid of him crushing you." "Xiaoyan!!" the long princess was ashamed. "I won''t let you say it yet." Xi Xiaoyan skimmed his mouth, walked up to Da Meng and patted him on his strong shoulder: "love my sister so much. Look at your bone frame. Like a bison, you usually bear it more and don''t bother her more." Big Meng cried and laughed: "Xiaoyan, let me introduce you to a man?" "What you introduced could be good? If you were like this, I was afraid of falling asleep and couldn''t wake up the next day." Xi Xiaoyan playfully jumped back to the bench next to the long Princess and blinked: "he rolled over and died." "Stop fooling around! I just came out today?" the eldest princess stopped quickly. No one could stop the girl. She had been introduced to several people before, but when they heard that it was her, they almost knelt down. "Yes, I''ll suffocate myself in three months." "Stop making trouble and let elder Xi be quiet. Remember the martial arts'' Tianxing Jue ''I told you last time? I found it for you." "Practice again? I''ve been closed for three months! It''s not easy to just come out. You''ll spare me." Xi Xiaoyan''s talent is actually very strong. Except that she never practices when she''s locked up, she only practices martial arts when she''s really bored. Even so, she successfully entered the holy martial arts realm, and it''s the triple heaven of the holy martial arts realm. Young and in such a state, he doesn''t love cultivation, which makes Xi Chang always love and annoy. "Unless you promise not to make trouble, you must practice here." "Hum! It''s different to have a man. Are you happy to drive me away? I won''t go. I''ll live tonight! Just this house!" "You, when will you grow up?" the eldest princess had no way to deal with her and knew the girl''s stubborn temper very well. Xi Xiaoyan shrugged Xiao Qiong''s nose at the long princess, showing a victorious bad smile, turned his head and shouted, "tiger, Qin''s life is coming, don''t you go out to meet?" "Qin''s life is coming?" the fierce man frowned slightly, and his eyes became fierce. The girl has just come out. Where did you hear the news? "Pretend to be a fool. Qin''s life has entered the city, don''t you know?" Xi Xiaoyan is like a proud peacock, walking around the room with his back to see what special changes have taken place in this noble boudoir in the past three months. "Who told you?" Dameng got up and looked at the long princess. Qin ordered to enter the city? The eldest princess is even more strange. Why didn''t anyone inform him of such a big thing? "Xiao Yan, how do you know such a thing?" "It''s no secret. I''ll come as soon as I come. Tiger, Qin Ming will come in later and introduce him to me. I want to see if the eternal Supreme Master who moved the world has any three heads and six arms. He has caused so much trouble in just over a year. Let me listen... A little excited." Big Meng didn''t have the energy to joke with her: "tell me, who told you or did you see it?" Xi Xiaoyan lowered his voice and said quietly, "the people in the hall have spread all over the king''s city. A lot of people have come. They are waiting for Qin''s life." what?? Big Meng''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t help rushing out. "Wait first!" the long Princess quickly stopped Dameng and looked at Xi Xiaoyan seriously: "are you sure there are many people in the Shura hall?" "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Xi Xiaoyan actually didn''t see many people, but since Wang Da came, he still came to monitor the deployment, and there must be many people with him. Before she came, she went to find Yu Shixiong and wanted to have fun with him, but she didn''t find him. It seemed that she wasn''t in the Shura hall. It was strange at that time. Now I think, did you come to Jinxiu King City? If so, the splendid King City will be lively again. "Go and inform Qi Lao and let Qi Lao inform the royal family. There is no need for the royal family to intervene too much, but they must not let the little Lord do it in the King City." Da Meng reminded the long Princess and rushed out quickly. If what Xi Xiaoyan said is true, I''m afraid a snare has been set up here. I want to calculate Qin''s life. Even if you don''t dare to die, if you play some Yin moves and leave any hidden dangers to Qin life, the consequences will still be very serious. However, not far away, Dasheng stopped again. Do you really want to start here? With the character of a small Lord, we should not be so reckless, and the current situation is even less likely to take such extreme measures. I can''t care so much! Big fierce heart horizontal, first to remind Qin life, can not let others succeed, let alone Qin life here with the Shura hall. Wang Da waited patiently outside. The little witch could not restrain her curiosity. If Meng Hu really hid in it, she would toss it out sooner or later. If Meng Hu didn''t come out, it means she wasn''t in it. In fact, he doesn''t give much hope. After all, old Qi can''t be fake. Besides, old Qi still dares to take advantage of him? No! Old man Qi is a serious man! At this time, Wang Da suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the front. With his experience and temperament, his heart couldn''t help beating hard at this moment. "Qin... Qin life?" On the avenue ahead, a group of people were talking and laughing. Although they were wearing a thick cloak, they recognized them at a glance. It was Qin Ming, Tong Yan and others who had disappeared for two months. What a fate! Why are they here? They''re really here!! Wang Da took a breath. He had fooled Xi Xiaoyan and asked her to stimulate Meng Hu out. How come he really came! "Well, Qin Ming, you''re coming in such a swagger!" Wang Da didn''t care about Meng Hu. He had to go back and report to the small Lord, but he didn''t have a chance to look back and concentrate again. The realm of Qin Ming... Seems to be tianwu realm? He disappeared for two months. Is he looking for a place to break through? From Qin''s life in Tianting to now, in less than two years, he has soared directly from the seventh heaven to tianwu? What a freak speed! From the seventh heaven to the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu, it may be driven by great opportunity, which is the function of special circumstances. However, from Shengwu to tianwu, we need precipitation, greater opportunities, no fraud, and real transformation. Is he really so talented?? Qin ordered them to stop covering up when they entered the king''s city, enjoy the scenery, buy street food, relax and enjoy the peace they haven''t had for a long time. After confirming that it was Qin''s life, the strong guards of the king''s city hurriedly accompanied him openly and secretly, and quickly sent someone to inform the royal family. The master has disappeared for two months. People all over the world are looking for him. Wanted notices are posted all over every town. Did he appear so leisurely? Do you want to meet Meng Hu here and worship the president princess, or do you want to enter the Shura mountains through the splendid King City? They are not sure, so they can only follow carefully and ask the royal family to deal with it as soon as possible. "Bang!!" Da Meng pushed open the heavy and dignified door of the manor and was about to go out. He met Qin Ming who came here with a smile. "Ho! The news is smart enough." Qin Ming smiled and met him as soon as he got to the gate. "Yo Yo, the son-in-law came out to meet him in person?" Tong Yan winked with a meaningful smile. "When did you enter the city? Was there no accident?" big Meng quickly looked around and looked at the inner and outer cities. It seemed that there was no large-scale chaos. "It''s all at the door. What''s the accident?" Tong Yan went over and patted Da Meng on the shoulder and asked quietly, "how''s it going? Did you take it?" "What did you take?" big Meng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no accident, but he glanced at the corner of his eye and saw Wang Da standing at the corner in the distance. Wang Da woke up, immediately retreated into the alley and left quickly. Chapter 1602 "Long princess, don''t tell me you haven''t started in three months!" Tong Yan patted Da Meng''s strong shoulder: "let my brother see if you''re empty." "Tong Yan! You can suffocate yourself if you don''t speak." Tong Xin scolded angrily. "Let''s talk first." Da Meng asked them to go to the manor. No one dared to be too presumptuous here. "How sneaky? It''s not an affair." Tong Yan held the ghost boy in his arms, and the ghost boy held the baby of Honghuang jukun. The two little guys soon came out of his cloak and looked at the place. "Where''s the long princess?" the demon looked at Da Meng with a bad smile. I haven''t seen him for three months. It seems that there is something different. "Inside." big Meng was very uncomfortable by the strange eyes of the people, and a few blushes appeared on his rough face. "Fixed?" Yueqing asked with a smile. "It''s settled." big Meng nodded awkwardly. "Not bad, I''ve got the beauty back." the demon children were happy for Dameng. "Where''s the bride? The bridal troublemaker is coming." Tong Yan shouted as soon as he entered the door. He was so angry that he almost gave him an axe. The rich brocade royal family immediately paid attention to the news, and even the LORD was disturbed. Last time Qin Ming came quietly, the royal family didn''t care much. As a result, they did several major things. They defeated Yu Shixiong first, and then slaughtered Huang Leitian. Even the supreme elder was involved and caused a sensation for a long time. Now Qin Ming has caused a lot of trouble outside. This time, he suddenly comes back. Will he study Luo hall when he comes back? Or something else? Especially after learning that Qin Ming has entered tianwu, they are more cautious. Is this going to come back to fight lengqianyue? The Lord thought again and again and arranged someone to inform the Shura hall. Then he entrusted Nie Yinshan to visit the manor in person and try to take care of Qin Ming. Qin Ming is not only the Supreme Master, but also the competitor of the Lord of Shura hall. The confrontation with Leng Qianyue is no longer a secret. If something happens in the King City, it may involve them. "Princess Chang, I''ve met again. It''s troublesome for you." Qin Ming took Yue Qing to the depths of the manor and met Princess Chang. Big Meng quickly introduced to both sides. The last time I came, Qin ordered himself. I haven''t seen Yueqing demon son and Tong Xin. "You''re welcome, Mr. Qin. It''s my honor to be here. If you can help me, just ask." the eldest princess doesn''t dare to neglect Qin''s life. He looks cheerful and friendly, but he''s really not a kind man. This family is like this. However, she is not nervous about the relationship between DA Meng and Qin Ming. She is also honored to see the true feelings of Qin Ming beyond "ferocity" and "strength". "We may have to stay here for a few more days." "There are many empty yards. You can live as long as you want." the long Princess noticed Yueqing''s three daughters and was amazed. She was very confident in her temperament and appearance, but she was amazed by the three juelies in front of her. No wonder a man like Qin Ming was not only talented and powerful, but also good in appearance and temperament. "It''s so polite. It''s all a family, isn''t it?" Tong Yan winked at Da Meng. "You seem to be very restless." Da Meng was speechless. "I''m happy for you! Although I say ''there''s no grass at the end of the world'', I''ve been looking for one in the haystack for countless years. It''s hard to find one. Don''t lose it." Big Meng rolled his eyes: "I''ll take you as a blessing." "Wow!! are you Qin Ming?" Xi Xiaoyan jumped out of the nearby yard and looked at Qin Ming in surprise. "Eh? Who''s this little girl? She looks like a sign. No one wants me to take her away." Tong Yan''s eyes lit up. The little girl''s spirit looks young, but her figure is concave and convex. She has black hair and bright eyes. Hey, hey, I like it! "Who are you? Dare you flirt with this girl?" "My identity is amazing. I''m the future tiger list war Zun. How about you?" The little girl stared: "your grandmother!!" "..." Tong Yan''s eyes were drawn, and everyone was covered with black lines. The girl was fierce! The eldest princess hurriedly introduced: "this is the granddaughter of the supreme elder Xi of Shura hall, Xi Xiaoyan." Granddaughter of the supreme elder? Qin Ming was surprised and looked at Xiao Yan more. The eldest princess was afraid of Qin''s life misunderstanding and added: "we have a good relationship with sisters." "Did you kill LV Hengge?" Xi Xiaoyan looked at Qin Ming curiously, flashing big eyes and turning around him. He bumped here and pinched there. Eh, it''s different from the legend. "No." Qin life was pinched uneasily by her. "Then why didn''t he?" "Suicide!!" "Hee hee... You''re quite humorous." Xi Xiaoyan impolitely took Qin Ming''s life and looked up at him. He really couldn''t see that this body bone could have such a strong explosive power, abused Yu Shixiong, killed LV Hengge, and defeated the Ming Tianshu of Tianlong family in Panlong mountain. "Cough!! little girl, turn around and look at the three beautiful women next to you." Tong Yan pointed to Yue Qing, demon son and Tong Xin behind. "Is it appropriate for you to hook up with their men in front of them?" "I don''t mind." "But they mind!" "Do you mind?" Xi Xiaoyan took Qin''s life in one hand and looked at Yueqing them very seriously. Demon son pondered with a smile: "don''t mind, you continue." "Tell me how you killed LV Hengge? How did he die? How did he behave when he died? Did you beg for mercy? When you killed Zhan Zun... What was your mood? Were you excited?" Xi Xiaoyan is really interested in Qin Ming. Although Tianting has been very lively, it has become more lively because of the arrival of this man. It was hard for her to imagine that a foreign man should disturb the whole heaven in just over a year, causing the three palaces, nine days and twelve places to roar and stamp their feet. Compared with him, what he did in the Shura hall was just a little fuss. The girl jumped a little. Qin Ming looked at her and gave her a bitter smile. "Come on, let''s find a place to talk slowly." Xi Xiaoyan took Qin''s life and walked forward regardless of the presence of others: "I''ve always been the lover of your dream. Is it an honor? Tell me! Maybe I''ll make a promise by myself." Everyone was covered with black lines, and the long princess was embarrassed. "I have something to deal with, or... Let him tell you?" Qin Ming took out his arm with a bitter smile and pushed Xi Xiaoyan to Tong Yan. "Girl..." Tong Yan was about to speak. Xi Xiaoyan directly threw a white eye: "who''s the girl? My girl began to develop seven years ago." Tong Yan touched his nose: "come with me. Let me tell you about our heroic deeds over the years? I''m much better than them. I promise I''ll talk for three days and nights." Xi Xiaoyan looked at him with an eyebrow: "are you the child''s words of the Ziyan family?" "Ziyan clan was a thing of the past. Now I''m the Ziyan Zhan Zun of Donghuang." "When was it sealed?" Xi Xiaoyan was surprised. Zhan Zun? Great! "Just these months, don''t you know?" Xi Xiaoyan looked at Tong Yan up and down. He couldn''t see it: "didn''t you lie to me?" "Will you listen? No, I have something to deal with." Looking at Tong Yan''s collusion with Xi Xiaoyan to leave, Qin Ming shook his head and smiled. "What''s going on in the Shura hall recently?" Chapter 1603 Big fierce heart jumped, really ready to go back to Shura hall? "Still, the temple Lord and old Shura closed the door after they came back from the Tianlong mountains. The daily affairs are presided over by the five supreme elders. The little Lord has entered tianwu. You should know that Yu Shixiong seems to be filling tianwu. The story that you killed LV Hengge has been widely spread outside. Recently, it has often been mentioned in the Shura hall. Although everyone doesn''t have a clear attitude, their curiosity and recognition for you are getting higher and higher. " "The old man has been closed?" "Maybe. I went there once last month and couldn''t see him. Are you... Ready to go back?" "I''ve been in heaven for more than a year. It''s time to meet the old man, but I don''t know if he wants to see me." Qin Ming doesn''t care what those people in the Shura hall think of him or lengqianyue''s resistance to him, but whether his appearance will make the old man difficult to do. Big Meng is not sure about this question. It is reasonable to say that when Qin''s life returned to heaven, the old man should be the first to respond, at least send someone to greet him, but from beginning to end, even if he handed it back to the Shura hall or killed LV Hengge, he didn''t see any statement, as if he didn''t know such a person at all! Don''t talk about yourself. Maybe the supreme elders are not sure about the old man. No one is sure whether the old man really doesn''t care, what he is waiting for, or what he is observing. Da Meng said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. The temple still has a high voice for you to go back. The old man and the temple Lord have no clear attitude until now. Those people want to see what your attitude is first." "Attitude? I said I was not interested in Shura hall. Do they believe it?" Qin Ming went into the front yard and said to the long princess, "I want to trouble the long princess." "If you need anything, you can say that the royal family will never refuse what the royal family can do." "I want detailed information about the barren thunder sky, including the eternal thunder pool, the clan land guard array, the strong in the tianwu realm, the strength hidden in the open and in the dark, and so on. As long as it can be found, I want it, whether important or secondary." "What do you want to do?" the long princess was surprised and was stunned. What are you doing? "They wanted me all over the world. I have to understand the enemy''s power. To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about Sangong, Jiutian and 12dizong, as well as the three holy places and xiaotianting. Let''s start with the wasteland and thunder day and sort out a detailed information for me." Qin Ming had a warm and clear smile on his face, as if he was talking about a common thing. "Childe Qin, you don''t want to know about Huang Lei Tian." how smart the eldest princess is. If you know about Huang Lei Tian, you only need to know the level of strength. Ask what clan and land guard array you want to do?? "Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Princess Chang tries to help me sort out as much as you have." "I''ll try my best." the long Princess shook her head secretly. The matter of Shura hall has not been picked clearly, and she has been thinking about the waste thunder day. "Let''s go and introduce the Shura hall to me." Qin Ming stopped Da Meng''s generous shoulder. Since he came, there''s nothing to shrink back from. First understand the contemporary situation of the Shura hall, at least know what important people and their respective attitudes. When you enter the Shura hall, you won''t be too embarrassed. He has no malice to the Shura temple, but the Shura temple may be full of resistance to him. Moreover, there is xiaotianting, one of the masters of Donghuang, a group of madmen who dare to fight against the war clan! There is no good stubble, let alone a weak one! "Qin ordered to return to the splendid King City!" When the news came back to the Shura hall, it immediately aroused bursts of hot discussion and attention. "He''s here at last!" "Does he really dare to come?" The two voices echoed alternately in the Shura hall. People who are curious about Qin Ming actually want to see what kind of person Qin Ming is and what kind of relationship he has with the old man. Those who regard the emergence and existence of Qin''s life as "undermining the stability of Shura hall" are very vigilant about the arrival of Qin''s life, and there is resistance in their hearts. Especially at this moment, when there was trouble outside, did you think of coming back for refuge? Shura hall, no! In a majestic and magnificent temple, the environment is dark and the air is filled with depression. The five supreme elders sat around the broad stone table, silent. Qin life is not just a person, it is likely to be a storm! He is not only a disciple of the old Shura, but also a inheritor of the Shura sword. In the traditional laws of the Shura hall, the symbolic meaning of the Shura sword is actually the hall Lord! The contemporary hall Lord was able to take over the Shura hall. In fact, to some extent, the old Shura gave up to the hall Lord. The hall Lord once said that he would return the position of hall Lord to the old Shura one day in the future. However, decades have passed. The temple Lord is still the temple Lord, and old Shura is always willing to be the guardian. Keep peace and guard the Shura hall! The outside world even calls them the "light and dark double masters" of Shura hall! This was originally a good story and symbolized the absolute cohesion of the Shura hall. The Lord of Shura hall has finally cultivated an excellent inheritor, lengqianyue, 50 years after taking over the Lord of Shura hall and before getting old! At the beginning, in order to ensure the safe transfer of power in the Shura hall, the five supreme elders jointly trained Yu Shixiong. If Leng Qianyue can''t understand the profound meaning, Yu Shixiong will take over the Shura hall. If Leng Qianyue doesn''t live up to his expectations, Yu Shixiong will guard Leng Qianyue. One dragon and one tiger, following the example of the two masters of light and darkness, jointly guarded the Shura hall and adhered to the status of "small heaven". Everything is going well. Both Leng Qianyue''s domineering "withering glory mystery" and Yu Shixiong''s awakening of his martial spirit have had a deep impact on the outside world. Yu Shixiong''s loyalty to Leng Qianyue has laid a foundation for the future prosperity of the Shura hall. The most important thing is that the two people''s minds are very recognized by the elders in the temple. Lengqianyue is calm and steady, cruel and wise! Yu Shixiong is aggressive and fearless! The temple Lord has even begun to gradually transfer power, let Leng Qianyue take over the shadow of Shura, and let Yu Shixiong intervene in the shadow of Shura blood. However, everything was complicated by the sudden emergence of Qin''s life. They still remember the oath of the Lord of the temple - one day, the Lord of the temple will return to Shura! Fifty years, remember the Lord? Do you still have to abide by it? Reasonably speaking, Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong are the most suitable receivers of the Shura hall. They are familiar with the Shura hall and the situation in heaven, which is more awed and recognized by the people in the Shura hall. Among the three quasi tiger list successors, two swear allegiance to Leng Qianyue. However, Qin Ming is a man of old Shura. In the past 50 years, the only descendant of old Shura can fit with Shura Dao. If the hall Lord insists on obeying the oath of that year, the old Shura will support Qin''s life. Leng Qianyue is likely to miss the position of hall Lord. According to the tradition of Shura hall, before the new hall Lord succeeds to the throne, the old hall Lord must personally deal with all unstable factors, that is... Execute Leng Qianyue, Yu Shixiong and others. In this way, the Shura hall will usher in a dangerous cold wave, encounter great changes, and are more likely to be attacked by the enemy. In fact, the five supreme elders were not optimistic about Qin''s life. They also felt that old Shura could not destroy the Shura hall he had guarded all his life. However, the obscure attitude of the old Shura, the silence of the hall Lord, and the shocking reputation gradually created by Qin Ming outside all complicate the originally clear transfer of power in the Shura hall. If the matter of Qin''s life is not handled properly, it may really shake the foundation of Shura hall and trigger a huge storm inside. The five most senior elders wanted to jointly ask the temple Lord and the old Shura for instructions, but considering the restraint and calm of the temple Lord and the old Shura in this matter, they felt inappropriate. It seemed that the temple Lord and the old Shura intended to let them make a decision. Five watch!! It''s been half a month and five o''clock! Brothers and sisters, more praise, more monthly tickets. Chapter 1604 "Please come back. Anyway, Qin Ming brought the Shura sword back to the heaven and took the initiative to return it to the Shura hall. He helped the Shura hall through a crisis six months ago. Qin Ming should be said to be the benefactor of the Shura hall. Since they are all at the door, they need to invite them in in person." elder Yao, who helped encircle and suppress wasteland thunder outside the splendid King City, broke his silence. "The hall leader didn''t say anything. Are we all ready? Qin Ming didn''t go back to the Shura hall before. He felt that he was not famous enough and didn''t have enough weight. If he came back now, he was ready. I don''t evaluate Qin Ming''s temperament. Since he was ready to come back, he must be fierce. If he really fought with Leng Qianyue or made some trouble at that time, I What should we do? Now the following disciples are very sensitive. Even the old ministers and Shura are staring at us in the dark. Once we have any bias or tendency in the process of handling, it is likely to cause misleading. " An old man without losing his valor was indifferent. He used to be the captain of the first brigade of Shura blood shadow. He officially succeeded to the supreme elder 20 years ago. He has a high level and ruthless means. Even when he is old, he is still full of murderous spirit. As an elder of Shura blood shadow origin, he is not only the absolute confidant of the hall Lord, but also ranks among the top five of the Shura hall in realm and strength. Elder Xi said faintly, "elder Shen is right. The temple Lord and Shura always have an unclear attitude. There is no news about the three Shura shadows originally agreed to be assigned to lengqianyue after he enters tianwu. All the elders and disciples must be thinking about it. If there is a conflict between Qin life and lengqianyue at this time, and we protect Qin life a little, the consequences will be serious." A chubby elder reclined on the stone chair, lazy and casual, without hair or eyebrows, bright and white, and looked a little funny. He didn''t have any image and dignity of the supreme elder, but it was definitely not easy to sit in his present position. Looking back on his bloody life, no one dared to despise him, including other supreme elders present. "If we sit like this, please don''t dare to invite. The disciples have no other opinion?" One sentence again silenced the other four Supreme elders. When everyone arrives, it won''t be long before they all know in the temple. It''s easy to say if Qin Ming didn''t intend to enter the Shura temple and left after staying for a few days. But what if Qin Ming wants to come in, but is blocked outside the door? Didn''t they say they were afraid of Qin''s life! Now the killing of LV Hengge is making a lot of noise outside. The snare of heaven and earth is spread to surround Qin Ming. Qin Ming should return to the Shura hall this time. If their supreme elders do not make an attitude, it is easy to cause unnecessary suspicion and unrest. "The Lord of the temple is closed, and the Shura is gone. The whole Shura temple is staring at the five of us. It''s time to show an attitude." the fifth supreme elder is thin and old. He is the oldest of the five supreme elders. He said indifferently: "My attitude, please come back!! Qin Ming just went back to the Shura hall to have a look at the old Shura. What are we afraid of?! no matter what Qin Ming''s attitude is, at least he doesn''t show any threat to the Shura hall at present. It can be said that he has a plan to exchange Shura swords. Is it not an attitude? Old Shura has only such a disciple. When I get to the door, I''ll be happy It''s chilling that these elders don''t open the door! " Yao changlai said: "My attitude is also please come back! Even Qin''s life can''t be lowered. What face do we have to sit in this position? Even if he makes trouble and carries out public review, who should be responsible is who should be responsible, and what punishment should be done! However, I believe Qin''s life won''t openly provoke lengqianyue, and lengqianyue can''t do too much. It''s too embarrassing. It''s bad for anyone." Weipang elder got up, slightly tidied up his generous robes and left with his back hands: "please come back. It''s a little early to conclude whether Qin Ming is a threat or a guardian. Anyway, we have to face Qin Ming sooner or later. It''s better to be early than late." Three of the five supreme elders made a decision when they expressed their attitude. Splendid King City! The eldest princess''s uncle, Nie Yinshan, the younger brother of the Lord of the country, personally guarded in Qin Ming''s yard, wary of Qin Ming''s order not to make trouble, and also prevented people from Shura''s side from making trouble. "There''s no one around you. Where are you hiding?" Nie Yinshan has sent people to check the whole city and found no news of the mixed World War king. It''s a super strong man of the sixth heaven level of holy martial arts. It''s said that he fought against the wasteland thunder in the deep pit in southern Xinjiang and almost killed them all. Such a dangerous and powerful man didn''t accompany Qin Ming, which made him worried. Now no one in the world dares to despise Qin''s life. He looks calm and gentle, but his bones are engraved with tyranny and killing. His purpose of coming to Jinxiu King City this time is certainly not simple. According to the long princess, he is probably going to enter the Shura hall. What are you doing in the Shura hall? Seize power! Qin Ming rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "am I really so unpopular? I just came to see the old man. You really don''t guard me like thieves." "It''s not your has the final say, but if you want to cooperate, we will be very relaxed. What about others?" Nie Yin Shan didn''t dare to take it lightly. The threat of a strong six heavens was too great enough to break the whole beautiful Wangcheng. "It''s not in the splendid King City. Forget it. Take your time." The eldest princess asked Qin Ming curiously, "have you really seen the Supreme Master? What does it look like?" "I didn''t see what it looked like. It was swallowed by the black dragon." Qin Ming is still very surprised how the black dragon got in. It seems that it can''t have been buried in it for tens of thousands of years. It may be that with the chaotic tide of people and animals at that time, they rushed in, and then waited to break the array. After the ground collapsed, they raided the supreme supreme. The black dragon is just a wisp of dragon soul. It has such strong energy that the noumenon may be more terrible, and it even knows the supreme supreme master! Is it inherited ten thousand years ago? Ten thousand years of immortality, another little ancestor?? Qin Ming has discussed with Yue Qing many times. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels the mystery of the dragon soul, and the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that this event is strange. They gradually had a speculation about whether the black dragon had broken the desert in southern Xinjiang. They wanted to plot the dark mystery, but they couldn''t break the seal, so they thought of a way to summon the strong people all over the world to gather in the deep pit and "knock on the door" for it! Even "the supreme supreme being is buried below" and "awaken the Supreme Soul with the supreme war blood" may be the news released by the black dragon. If so, the black dragon is making trouble in the whole desert event in southern Xinjiang! When did such a terrible beast emerge from Donghuang Tianting? Anyway, Donghuang Haoyuan has never heard of it, nor has he heard of the mixed war King wandering in heaven for many years. In fact, what surprised Qin''s life most was the bright moon in Donghuang, who devoured the profound meaning and taught it to her! Is life and death relative in the future? She was originally Zhan Zun, with Donghuang war clan as the background. If she gets the profound meaning again, the future will be very terrible. This woman is... Tricky Chapter 1605 "What treasures did you all get in the deep pit tomb? It is said that there is a whole Baoshan there, which is full of Lingbao from ten thousand years ago." as a Royal Princess, Princess Chang has never lacked Lingbao since she was young, and the rich details of the beautiful royal family are envied by all parties. However, the long princess was still excited after hearing all kinds of rumors about the earth tomb. It was even rumored that that Baoshan would rewrite the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list of the five heavenly courts, either reshuffle the cards or increase the number of hundred soldiers list by another 100. Although the statement is exaggerated, it can still visualize the situation there. "If you don''t mention it, I forgot to bring you some gifts." Qin took the boy''s Stone FIGURINE out and patted it. "This sealed up the essence of heaven and earth for thousands of years. Maybe there is also the blood of the supreme and the supreme. It is a treasure that is a body that is hardened." "The essence of heaven and earth for ten thousand years?" "Supreme blood?" Big fierce and long Princess exclaimed, and they were not calm. Nie Yinshan was slightly moved and stared at the jade like stone figurines of children. When he put them there, the energy between heaven and earth seemed to be stirred and turbulent by something. Even the flowers and trees in the courtyard floated silently, rising strong energy and spontaneously converged to the stone figurines of children. "The spirit liquid inside has a miraculous effect on cultivation. Whether you can break through the realm depends on your own creation." Qin Ming has personally experienced it. With his constitution quenched by gold and blood all year round, he feels like an immortal after swallowing the spirit liquid inside, not to mention children''s words. Even the realm of mixed World War Wang tianwu''s six heavens benefited greatly after taking the spirit liquid. "You''re welcome." Dameng was surprised to carry the boy''s Stone FIGURINE and entered the room with the long princess. "Master Nie, would you like to try it?" Qin Ming noticed the essence of Nie Yinshan''s eyes. "No need." Nie Yinshan immediately resumed his indifferent and cold attitude, but his eyes still glanced there. "Master Nie, do you think Da Meng is a good match for the eldest princess?" Qin Ming looked at the closed door and said that they had a good relationship. "A good match? I can''t see you''re still humorous." Nie Yinshan''s face sank immediately. He was depressed when he mentioned it. It''s not that he had any prejudice against Meng Hu. It''s really that Meng Hu''s rough, crazy and violent image doesn''t match with the long princess''s gentle and noble temperament. He''s a beautiful beast. If you turn around the street, how many hot-blooded young people will shout ''save the princess from water and fire''. Really speaking, Meng Hu''s talent is very good. He is brave and fearless. He has the style of a fierce general. It''s not too bad. But the problem is that Meng Hu follows Qin Ming, who is also a famous war trafficker. What''s more, if Qin Ming fails to challenge lengqianyue, he will come to no good end. At that time, Meng Hu will be implicated. In this sensitive period, even the supreme elders of the Shura hall did not dare to make a clear statement. However, the eldest princess played an emotional game with Meng Hu shuangsu and Shuangqi. Qin''s life still depends on here. This is simply bringing disaster to the Jinxiu royal family, which is easy to cause misunderstanding among some people in the Shura hall. "Da Meng is much better than LAN ting." "I won''t discuss this with you. When are you going to enter the Shura hall?" "Wait for them to invite me." Dreaming? Please? Nie Yinshan shook his head, thanks to you! For Shura hall, you are like a wild donkey thrown into a pack of wolves! How to look, how not to be sociable, how to think, how not to match! Just like Princess Chang and Meng Hu. "It should be fast." Qin Ming didn''t mean to put on airs. He was really waiting for the Shura hall to make a decision. If there has been no indication in the Shura hall, it means that there is still no preparation to accept him. If he goes, it will not only cause chaos, but also make it difficult for the old man to do it. Only when they took the initiative to express their position, it shows that the Shura hall has been prepared. At least those supreme elders know how to deal with it. "Wait slowly, but you must not make trouble in the splendid King City." Qin Ming smiled: "I love peace and seldom take the initiative to cause trouble." Nie Yinshan gave a thumbs up, turned around and left. "I don''t believe it. Our family loves peace." Qin Ming turned his head and smiled at the demon children. In the evening, Qin Ming was chatting with the demon children and enjoying the rare peace. Old Qi hurried here with a gloomy face and anger between his eyebrows. "Where''s the long princess?" "What happened?" "Xi Xiaoyan is in trouble!" "Oh? What''s wrong with that girl?" "Where''s the long princess?" "Shut up inside. Tell me what''s the matter?" Qin Ming thought it was a troublemaker at the first sight of the girl. "Ah? Isn''t she with Tong Yan?" the demon son was surprised. Tong Xin was also surprised: "didn''t Tong Yan pull him to tell a story? What''s the trouble?" Qi Lao took a breath and bit his teeth: "don''t get excited! Things can be controlled!" Qin ordered them to exchange their eyes, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition. "What''s the matter?" "Tong Yan seems to have been..." Splendid palace! The magnificent royal palaces have been completely closed, no one is allowed to enter or leave, a large number of Royal elders leave the customs, and all royal palace guards are in full readiness. In the depths of the Temple group, the atmosphere was chaotic and noisy, and there were angry voices one after another. "Let me go! Let me kill this beast! Let me go! How dare you protect him? Do you still have Shura hall in your eyes!!" "Bitch! Bitch! If I leave any hidden trouble, I will never let you go in my life." "Bah! You''re finished. I tell you, you''re finished. If you can get out of this city alive, I''ll take your last name all my life." "It''s up to you. Come on, try. I won''t kill you. I''m not called Tong Yan. Ah, let go of me. Let go of me. I have to strip the bitch alive today." "Let go of me, you are so brave that you dare to imprison me!" The ground was messy, cracks spread, and five palaces were in ruins. The two royal elders stood in the air, releasing surging energy and turning into two purple fog cages, each suppressing a man and a woman screaming below. The woman''s hair was scattered, her face was covered with blood, and her clothes were like torn cloth strips, which could barely protect the sensitive parts. She was suppressed by the purple fog and trapped by the energy chain. She was like a crazy female leopard, screaming and screaming madly, and completely lost her mind. A hundred meters away, a man was also covered with blood and scarred. His lower body was covered with thick white bones. He roared in pain, was suppressed by the purple fog and imprisoned by chains. Hundreds of strong members of the royal family gathered here. Some looked bitter and others looked gloomy. They looked at the ruins all over the ground but couldn''t get angry. One is Shangguan rose from Shura hall, one of the three contemporary quasi tiger list level Tianjiao, and the only daughter of the captain of the first brigade of Shura blood shadow. The other is Tong Yan. The identity of Qin Ming''s brother-in-law alone makes everyone feel difficult. Both of them are well-known figures. They want talent, status and background. At the moment, they shout and yell like mad dogs. They want to rush over and tear each other alive. If they hadn''t stopped the crackdown in time, they might have separated life and death. The Lord of the splendid royal family is dignified Leng su. After understanding the situation, he left directly and handed it over to the elders below. But the elders were even more uncertain. While suppressing, they went to inform Qin Ming in the long Princess Palace and the blood shadow of Shura in the Shura hall. Chapter 1606 "Nie Xiong, Nie Yuling and Wang Huan... Where are they all dead... Come and let me go... I''m going to kill the beast, ah... Let me go..." Shangguan Qiang shouted the names of acquaintances in the royal family and struggled desperately. The momentum of jiuchongtian in Shengwu territory hit the purple fog prison like a raging tide, shaking the chains. The people who were shouting their names hid behind, so they didn''t dare to move. "Ah... Ah..." Tong Yan roared wildly in the prison, like a wild beast with crazy hair. The terrible purple fire was boiling like a thin volcano. The purple fog cage in tianwu territory could not be shaken, but the ground rumbled and the surrounding temples were shaking. "Where''s the man? Haven''t you come yet?" the Royal Guard commander shouted loudly. The more worried about the accident, the more trouble. One is Qin Ming''s brother-in-law and the other is the daughter of the first captain of Shura blood shadow. "I just went to shout. It should be on the way." the guards were sad and frightened. Shangguan rose almost castrated Tong Yan, and Tong Yan almost stripped Shangguan rose alive. If this matter is not handled properly, it will certainly cause great confusion. Maybe it will be the fuse for Qin Ming''s confrontation with Shura''s blood shadow! "Xiaoyan, you must explain later." a beautiful woman forcibly controlled Xi Xiaoyan. The royal guards guarded them round and round, staring at Xi Xiaoyan like a great enemy, for fear that she might slip away. "Really don''t blame me!" Xi Xiaoyan pouted, and her wronged eyes were full of tears. Tong Yan took her to talk nonsense. She said that the world was invincible and the hero was unparalleled. She took Tong Yan to the "heart demon blood pool" in the palace and asked him to soak in it for a few days. I bet that if she could not come out for three days and nights, she would recognize him as a buddy. Tong Yan jumped down without saying a word. But who would have thought that there was a Shangguan rose in it! I don''t know what happened. Anyway, they suddenly rushed out of the inside and fought. They both lost their mind like a mad dog. "Don''t blame you? That''s the devil''s blood pool!" the woman was gentle and noble. She was a royal concubine, but she wanted to scold her. The "heart demon blood pool" in the splendid palace has been handed down for thousands of years. It has existed since the founding of the dynasty. It can be called a heaven and Earth Spirit pool. It contains natural and strong nightmare power, which can awaken the heart demons in people''s heart, and then harden their soul and state of mind. It has a good experience for martial artists who are about to sprint into Shengwu territory or tianwu territory. If you come here for a few days before the breakthrough and successfully restrain it, the probability of success in the closed breakthrough will be greatly increased. However, although the effect is remarkable, the danger is equally terrible. Once you go in, you will soon fall into a deep sleep, be attacked by nightmares, and can''t distinguish reality from dreams. Naturally, you will make a lot of incredible actions, some crazy, some crying pain, some sinking and lost, and so on. Light is against the mind, damage the soul, heavy is life-threatening. Therefore, Jinxiu King City strictly stipulates that only one person can go in at a time, so as not to affect each other in their sleep. Today, something that hasn''t happened for hundreds of years has happened. Tong Yan, Shangguan rose, a man and a woman soaked in the heart demon blood pool? They can''t imagine what happened to them! "You didn''t set up a sign saying there was someone inside. Besides, Shangguan rose is closed inside. Why didn''t you keep it?" Xi Xiaoyan pouted wrongfully. Why is it always so unlucky recently? Maybe he will be closed again when he goes back. However, the little girl picked up her eyebrow corner and secretly looked at the screaming and crazy children''s words and Shangguan rose in front. A few shrewd lights mixed with excitement flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Hehe, it''s really exciting. "You still have reason?! later, whether Qin Ming is coming or Shangguan Qiang''s father is coming, you should truthfully explain the situation at that time. Don''t say more and don''t talk nonsense." the beautiful woman reminded Xi Xiaoyan again and again. The little ancestor couldn''t beat and scold. Although they didn''t cause much trouble, they were more or less surprised. But it''s still surprising to poke such a big basket at such a juncture. When Qin Ming hurried here, all the royal family were relieved and nervous. They all looked at the handsome man with a calm face with nervous eyes. That''s the eternal supreme? A man who caused a sensation in Donghuang, a war madman who made countless killings, and an extremely dangerous and powerful madman. When Qin ordered them to enter the palace, they heard a hoarse and sharp curse and roar in the depths, which was like a woman swearing. They understood Tong Yan''s exaggerated character and didn''t really take it seriously. However, when they arrived here, they were surprised by Tong Yan''s ferocious and crazy appearance. His hair was disheveled and covered with blood. His lower body was covered with blood and flesh. He could see scary bones. Although he was struggling frantically, his legs were half kneeling on the ground and couldn''t stand up. "Tong Yan!!" Tong Xin shouted and rushed over. "Senior, please let go of the cage!" Qin Mingshen shouted. The old royal family who forcibly suppressed at high altitude hesitated and dispersed the turbulent purple fog. The roaring sound, the fierce purple fire swept all directions like a boiling tide of anger, and even burst into the sky. The rolling heat wave rushed towards everyone with the high temperature of melting steel and rock. The whole palace was shaking. The elders of all ethnic groups rushed to the front immediately and released the light curtain to resist the fierce sky fire. "Wow..." Tong Yan was like a crazy beast, ferocious and violent, waving purple burning wings to kill Shangguan rose in front. Qin Ming caught up with him like lightning, grabbed Tong Yan''s throat, and roared in a circle on the ground. In the distance, Yueqing controls the sky and forcibly seizes Tong Yan''s control over the sky fire with the profound meaning of laws and orders. He pulls all the boiling sky fire together like a huge wave and hits it towards the sky to avoid hurting others. "Let go of me, I''ll kill her..." Tong Yan struggled and screamed, his face opened his eyes, and his eyes were red with blood. Qin Ming forcibly controlled Tong Yan, but Tong Yan was like a violent beast struggling frantically. Qin Ming tried his best to control him, but he was afraid to hurt him. He shouted anxiously: "demon! Seal his soul!" Tong Yan''s constitution is different from that of normal people. If you want to stun him and suppress his soul, you must first control the bronze ancient lamp in the air sea. The demon moved to Tong Yan''s back like a ghost, her eyes were scarlet and her eyes glittered. Her hands were raised, her fingers condensed blood, and she blasted on Tong Yan''s head. The child''s speech suddenly trembled, and the frantically struggling body froze there, and the screams stopped suddenly. "What''s the matter with him?" Tong Xin nervously checked Tong Yan. He rarely saw such a terrible look. He simply lost his mind. "Maybe the influence of the devil has not dissipated and stimulated his spirit." the noble and beautiful woman came to explain that this degree of madness is really stimulated on the one hand, and on the other hand, it may be that the influence of the devil is still entrenched in his mind and exacerbated the madness. Tong Yan gradually fell into a coma and fell powerlessly into Qin minghuai''s arms. The Shangguan rose in the distance was still shouting and screaming, like a furious female leopard. The continuous release of energy caused a sensation in Ziwu prison. "Can''t you control her?" the demon son frowned. "We dare not touch her. In case of an accident, we can''t take responsibility." "Why don''t you dare? Let her father come and see her yelling so loudly. Can you spare me?" Several elders of the clan discussed for a while and went to stun Shangguan rose in person. The chaotic Temple group was quiet. "What''s going on! Give me an explanation!" Qin Ming took out the pill and took it to Tong Yan. He stimulated digestion with spiritual power, calmed the restless soul and healed the injury. Qi Lao and the eldest princess followed them. Even if they were ready, they were still secretly frightened at the bloody look of Tong Yan. "Xiao Yan? Come here!" the woman pulled Xi Xiao Yan over. "I really don''t blame me. I''m kind enough to practice his soul. Most people here don''t let him in." Xi Xiaoyan pouted and talked about the general process of the matter. "Xiaoyan! You''re so mischievous!" the eldest princess held Xi Xiaoyan. She knew the little girl too well. It was said to be an accident. It''s not necessarily an accident. If someone is already in the heart demon blood pool, there will be some special reactions. Tong Yan may not understand it for the first time. How can Xi Xiaoyan not know? The devil in the heart is not a clever thing. If it is serious, it may be fatal. This is nonsense! But she didn''t dare to point out that if she angered Qin life, Xi Xiaoyan would suffer. On the third watch! It has been five watch for half a month in a row. Today, we begin to return to normal three watch, adjust our ideas, sort out the follow-up passion of planning!! Chapter 1607 The woman took the initiative to apologize: "our royal family is responsible for this. We didn''t guard well and didn''t rescue in time, which caused harm to young master Tong Yan. If you have any request, we''ll try our best to meet it, as long as we can make up for the harm suffered by young master Tong Yan." It may be that Qin Ming is nervous and angry, or that she is afraid of Qin Ming''s bad reputation outside. What the woman said is very straightforward and explicit. Responsibility, we recognize, compensation, we give enough! Qin Ming ignored the woman''s apology and calmed his face to adjust the injury to Tong Yan. It''s easy to say if there is no hidden danger. If there is any special impact, he will never stop. Everyone in the royal family was watching Qin Ming nervously, waiting for him to express his attitude. If this madman really wants to make trouble with the rich brocade royal family, they really don''t know how to deal with it. The eldest princess finally saw the other side of Qin Mingwen, and the invisible power suffocated her. "Childe Qin?" the woman whispered, winked at the long Princess quietly, and hurriedly said a few words for her. The eldest princess said, "this is really an accident. Although Xiao Yan is fooling around, he won''t deliberately harm Tong Yan. Don''t worry, young master Qin, the royal family has a lot of healing and calming herbs here, which will do everything possible to help Tong Yan recover from the injury of the heart demon blood pool." The woman motioned to the elders of the family to get some precious healing medicine and recuperate Shangguan Rose''s injury. Don''t make her father look too ugly when he comes. Xi Xiaoyan looked at this and that, spit out Xiaoxiang tongue, and stood behind the long princess. "Hide what, come out and apologize." the long Princess pulled out Xi Xiaoyan. "Why do you apologize? It''s not bad for me. Shangguan rose hurt him." "My little ancestor Oh, what''s the matter with your apology, sister? Please?" the long Princess whispered to Xi Xiaoyan. Do you really don''t know what the situation is now? Everyone tried to avoid getting involved in the entanglement between Qin Ming and Shura hall, and even the interior of Shura hall was kept secret. Well, a farce threw Qin''s life directly in front of the leader of the first brigade of Shura blood shadow. This is to let the two fight!! "What''s the matter? He was hurt. Tong Yan didn''t care. He told me that he had died more than a hundred times since he was young. In the end, he survived. Missing his arms and legs is like drinking cold water. Bleeding is like taking a bath." People can''t laugh or cry. You really believe such obvious boasting. Xi Xiaoyan blinked her big bright eyes and suddenly smiled: "I think they are making a lot of noise. It''s just that there are no women in Tongyan and no men in Shangguan rose. Let''s get together and be happy." Everyone was completely defeated by this girl. It''s a pity that you are still in the mood to joke. Qin Ming, Yao''er and Yue Qing were relieved after the joint inspection. There should be no hidden danger for the time being. Thanks to Tong Yan''s soul and the bronze ancient lamp, it''s hard to say otherwise. Qin Ming looked up calmly, but Xi Xiaoyan blinked at him nervously. At this time, the space altar in the depths of the palace burst into brilliant light, which connected the deepest part of the Shura mountains. The sun was shining into the sky, gorgeous and dazzling, and a breath of extreme terror came out, sweeping the king''s palace group. It was cold and killing, shaking everyone''s heart and soul, and seemed to float in the air with bursts of bloody smell. "Shangguan Wuji is coming!" Nie Yinshan''s face is slightly heavy. He is too familiar with this breath! Although each brigade of Shura blood shadow and Shura shadow is strong or weak, there is no doubt that the first brigade of both sides has always been the most powerful. Moreover, the duty of Shura blood shadow is to fight and guard. Shura shadow is hunting and hunting, which is equal to a god of killing in the light and a god of death in the shadow! To some extent, Shura blood shadow is actually stronger in combat. Shura shadow is more dangerous than Shura blood shadow. The atmosphere in the palace immediately became tense and depressed, and the elders and guards of all nationalities looked at the distance in awe and fear. In the hearts of many of them, Shangguan Wuji is a legendary figure, more equivalent to the super soldiers of Shura hall. His combat achievements and fierce power spread all over Donghuang. Different from Qin Ming''s reputation in one or two years, he has accumulated all kinds of fierce achievements over the past few decades. Qin Ming got up, looked into the depths of the temple and stared at the surging light. Shangguan Wuji didn''t immediately step out of the altar. He stood between nothingness and reality, shrouded in brilliant light. The figure behind him was looking forward, and all the first blood shadow team members who followed him for half their life followed closely, with a strong sense of killing and shaking the ancient altar. The elders of the royal family around the altar were secretly afraid. They all retreated 100 meters away and looked at them nervously. Shangguan is extremely thin and tall, like an ancient sword out of its sheath, with cold and sharp breath surging inside and outside. His face was as pale as paper, his eyes were as deep as a fox, but his face was as beautiful as a demon, but his eyes were red with blood, filled with real blood, leaping like a flame, evil and monstrous. There were all murderous intentions like a sea of corpses, which people didn''t dare to look directly at. "Captain Shangguan, your daughter is in front." an old man of the clan is hard to move forward. No matter how noble the royal family is and how they want to maintain their status, they are still very weak and dare not disrespect in front of the powerful and terrible Shura hall. Shangguan Wuji did not leave the space altar, but stopped silent for a long time. The news of Qin''s return has spread all over the Shura hall. Everyone is talking about it openly and secretly. Some people think it''s very simple, but others don''t dare to express their position easily. Even the five supreme elders held a meeting for three hours before they reluctantly came up with a decision to "invite Qin''s return" without a clear attitude. However, as the first blood shadow of his life following the temple Lord, he vaguely knew some secrets and could roughly guess the meaning of the temple Lord, which also made him have to be careful. Originally, he just had to wait, watch and accept. He didn''t want to have a positive contact with Qin Ming. However, a sudden accident directly pushed him to the front. All the people who got the news focused on him at the first time. Even the five cunning and sophisticated supreme elders suddenly recalled the clan elders who wanted to take Qin''s life after getting the news. They played with great attention and let him contact or even confront Qin Ming. No matter what the consequences, they were not involved. Instead, they could re-examine their attitude towards Qin Ming according to their own performance. The first blood shadow team members followed closely, silently waiting for the captain''s decision. They have followed Shangguan for many years. What they admire most is his shrewdness and decisiveness. It can be said that they have never seen him so hesitant. But thinking about the gossip in the temple and recalling the occasional words of the captain, they could vaguely feel the intention of the temple Lord and old Shura. It should have been five supreme elders, but it suddenly fell on their captain. However, Shangguan''s status as an extremely noble official decided that he could not act rashly. In the depressed waiting, Shangguan Wuji slowly clenched his hands behind him and strode out of the space altar. The bright and sensational strong light suddenly stopped, and the first blood shadow and cold killing power could no longer be suppressed. From nothingness to reality, the temperature of the whole palace seemed to drop by more than ten degrees, not cold, but cold. Countless palace maids and bodyguards could not help shivering. Chapter 1608 Shangguan Wuji stepped hundreds of feet into the sky and fell over the messy ruins of the temple. Each of the ten blood shadow team members had a wolf like breath, and their eyes were cold as lightning. They floated in the air like ten terrible weapons, surrounded by the limitless upper officials, and brought a repressive threat to everyone below. "Wuji, this is a sudden accident..." Nie Yinshan personally explained the story and repeatedly promised that he would try his best to treat Shangguan rose and would never leave any hidden dangers and injuries. When Shangguan Wuji saw Qin Ming for the first time, a few threads of complexity flashed in his bloody eyes. He looked deeply for a while before he took Shangguan rose into the air and hugged it with his own hands. Shangguan rose was a whole higher level than Tong Yan, so when the accident happened, she was beating Tong Yan violently, and she didn''t suffer much damage. However, she slept in the heart demon blood pool for five days and five nights, and was suddenly forcibly interrupted in her dream, which still caused some internal injuries, and her soul was infringed to a certain extent. The atmosphere in the temple was quiet, and many people were sweating. They looked at Qin Ming nervously, and then looked at Shangguan Wuji and others in the sky. Their hearts were mentioned in their throat. For a long time Qin Ming broke the boredom: "it was an accident. I can not pursue it, but I hope Shangguan rose can give my brother an apology after she wakes up." "Apologize?" the first blood shadow made everyone''s faces sink. Shangguan rose has reached the peak of holy martial arts and began to prepare for the impact on tianwu. This experience of the heart devil blood pool is very important. Once it is forcibly broken or violated, it is easy to aggravate the heart devil and affect the breakthrough of tianwu in the future. We haven''t been held accountable yet. Why did you ask us to apologize first?? Qin Ming picked up Tong Yan and said, "let''s go!" "Wait!!" a strong blood shadow took a half step forward. Qin Ming didn''t mean to stop. He left with Tong Yan: "right and wrong, the reason. I think the blood shadow of the great Shura should be able to distinguish clearly. There''s no need to entangle. I live in the long princess''s manor, waiting for you!" Waiting for us? When we apologize? Shura''s blood shadow changed slightly, but Shangguan Wuji raised his hand to stop them. "Xiaoyan? Say a word!" the long Princess urged Xi Xiaoyan. Why does the little girl seem to have nothing to do with you? What does the big black eyes mean? "Uncle Shangguan, a little accident, ha, we''re not nervous." Xi Xiaoyan waved to the sky, but advised Shangguan Wuji. The old bodyguards in the palace could not laugh or cry, but they did not dare to talk. I''m afraid this little ancestor is the only one who dares to talk to Shangguan Wuji in the Shura hall. "Xiao Yan, don''t you know there is someone in the blood pool?" the dignified and indifferent voice of the Shangguan showed a trace of cold, which made many people feel nervous and uncomfortable. "Know." Xi Xiaoyan generously admitted, carrying a small hand: "I don''t know it''s sister Qiang. Hee hee, uncle Guan, what do you think of Tong Yan?" All the people have black lines on their faces. Little ancestor, you really don''t know how nervous the atmosphere is, or don''t you feel the boundless anger of Shangguan? You almost ruined the second half of Shangguan Rose''s life! "Xiaoyan, stop fooling around!" the eldest princess quickly discouraged Xi Xiaoyan. She was angry. You introduced her son-in-law! Xi Xiaoyan glanced: "I don''t understand how big things are for you adults. You have to be so nervous. You''re not tired every day. It''s not fun!" The players of Shura''s blood shadow looked down at Xi Xiaoyan, but they couldn''t get angry. Behind the little ancestor stood the supreme elder, and no one dared to provoke him. Shangguan Wuji watched Qin Ming disappear in the palace. Then he left with Shangguan rose and took her to the depths of the palace to heal her in person. The atmosphere in the temple suddenly relaxed, and everyone''s hanging heart fell. Fortunately, there was no trouble. It seems that the rich and beautiful royal family is not involved. When the news came back to the Shura hall, many strong people who paid close attention to it were surprised. With Qin Ming''s character, they held back? The superior officer has a very short temper, but he has restrained it? It is said that Tong Yan''s lower body was almost broken, and Shangguan Rose''s soul was seriously damaged. If this happened in the past, Qin Ming would never stop, and Shangguan Wuji would also be severely punished to the end. The next day at noon. After the conditioning and soothing of various precious drugs, Tong Yan finally woke up. Although his consciousness was still tingling, like a serious illness, the flesh and blood of the lower half of his body began to grow and expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his recovery was very good. It won''t take long to get out of bed. "What happened inside?" Xi Xiaoyan rushed over for the first time and sat by the bed looking at Tong Yan with interest. The long Princess shook her head secretly. There''s nothing she can do. She''s not afraid. The existence of this girl directly affected the solemn atmosphere of the whole Shura hall. How could the serious and cold elder Xi cultivate such a little witch? Tong Yan stared at Xi Xiaoyan for a while, struggling to sit up. The tingling below immediately made him excited. He was frozen there for a long time, and sweat hung all over his cheeks. "Don''t move, you''re hurt!" Xi Xiaoyan held down Tong Yan, enthusiastically pulled a few pillows and padded behind him: "good, lie down slowly and recover well." Qin ordered them to look at each other. Has the girl turned? Tong Yan was a little dizzy and rubbed his swollen and tingling head: "what''s the matter with me?" The little girl blinked her beautiful big eyes: "nothing, little injury, castrated." "Oh... Ah?" Tong Yan''s eyes stared, completely sober, and lifted the quilt. "Be reserved, your sisters in law are here." Xi Xiaoyan pulled the quilt to cover him. "Get out of the way, what''s wrong with me? I''m gone??? Ah......" Tong Yan tried to lift the quilt and screamed desolately. "Oh, what, no matter how long it''s gone, sprinkle some medicine and water. It''s lively again in three or five days! Your brother-in-law thinks that the Panlong mountain was blown to pieces and doesn''t grow out as usual." Xi Xiaoyan''s long focus of relief made everyone uneasy. "Ah? Ah..." Tong Yan gasped for breath. He calmed down for a long time. His face changed: "by the way, what about that woman? What about that bastard woman!" "You mean your daughter-in-law?" "My daughter-in-law?" Tong Yan was stunned. "Yes, it''s all worshipped. You won''t play tricks, will you?" "All worship?" Tong Yan''s eyes stared. "Don''t you remember anything? It was always busy." "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" Qin Ming couldn''t see it anymore and hurried to open Xi Xiaoyan. They all cried constantly. Tong Yan was usually smart and cunning. He was stunned by a little girl. "Do you remember what happened yesterday?" Qin Ming handed Tong Yan several precious medicines. After he came back yesterday, he specially entrusted Haitang to refine them separately. He used many precious top-grade spiritual fruits and refined them all night to heal wounds and raise souls. They have miraculous effects. "Yesterday... Yesterday I..." Tong Yan took the pill, refined it silently, and calmly recalled yesterday''s experience. For a long time, I reluctantly colluded with all kinds of experiences in my tingling consciousness. From bragging with Xi Xiaoyan, to sneaking into the palace, and then sneaking into the heart demon blood pool, then "What did you do to that girl?" Tong Xin asked. Although it''s true that Shangguan Qiang beat Tong Yan seriously, Shangguan Wuji will never easily spare Tong Yan if something should not happen in the blood pool. "I was confused and couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality. I thought it was..." "Who is it? Do you take her as the lover of your dream? Do you do it or not..." Xi Xiaoyan came again and was caught back by Da Meng. "Let me think! Let me think!" Tong Yan rubbed his head, thought carefully and said, "I thought I went home, dreamed that Yao Xue and their sisters had gone home, and then took off my clothes..." "Then?" Xi Xiaoyan rubbed his hands expectantly, but Qin ordered them to raise their voice. Chapter 1609 Tong Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head under the fierce eyes of the people: "don''t look at me like that. I dreamed of taking off my clothes. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was rude. Just holding her together, the woman suddenly went crazy and almost broke me below, and then rushed out to fight." "Hoo!!" everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t go too far. "What about the bitch!!" Tong Yan immediately frowned and sat up. He was so cruel. One second he was still "heroic" in his dream and "raiding the city and the land". The second the whole body exploded in the second half. Not to mention how painful and frightening the taste was, he almost tore his soul. "If you scold her again in front of her, I''ll be sure of you!" Xi Xiaoyan slipped to the front like a flexible little monkey. "Who is she?" "It''s the daughter of the leader of the first brigade of Shura blood shadow. It''s such a daughter. It''s also the eldest sister of the five contemporary Tianjiao in Shura hall. I mean age. Hey hey, how do you feel when you hold it up? How does it feel? Is there any part you miss?" "You... You pit me!" it''s childish. I''m wise and fell into the hands of such a yellow haired girl. Although yesterday''s crazy situation was stimulated by the devil and completely lost his mind, I can still remember some fragments clearly when I think of it now. That''s... it''s like a mad dog! Xi Xiaoyan shouted discontentedly, "how can you talk? If it weren''t for me, you could hold such a vivid super meat bullet. What''s the matter with being hurt? It''s worth it!!" Everyone was not calm. They were shocked by the little girl''s crazy words. The demon looked at Xi Xiaoyan in surprise and fought with me when I was young. "Worth it?! I almost died in her hand for the sake of that broken woman." Tong Yanqi''s whole body trembled, affecting the injury and causing bursts of severe cough. "Broken woman? Thanks to what you said, Shangguan Qiang''s appearance is as good as lengqianyue''s. she is known as the stunning twin beauties of the Shura hall. People want to look like the best country, the best city, the talent, the quasi tiger list level and the background. Her father is the first captain of the Shura blood shadow and the top five contemporary combat forces of the Shura hall. She has no choice but to be eccentric. She wants to marry her man You can row from the gate of the Shura hall to the beautiful king city. You little bedside! She hasn''t pulled a man''s hand since she was a child to Dalian. She''s clean and clean. Boy, you''ve drunk soup and stole music. " "Am I going to lose my appearance..." Tong Yan was about to get angry and was forcibly held down by Qin Ming. "Save your strength and get well." "When I get well, I''ll clean up you crazy girl." Tong Yan felt a violent weakness and waved his hand powerlessly in bed. Xi Xiaoyan sat on the table and shook his feet: "get cheap and sell good, hum, no masculinity." "Well, my little ancestor, don''t say a few words." the long Princess didn''t have the strength to quarrel with her. "Qin Ming, let''s take a bath and go to the heart demon blood pool. My little lady, if you do something special, I promise you won''t go crazy like Shangguan rose." Xi Xiaoyan winked at Qin Ming and deliberately made a lovely look. Big fierce, big head. Are you really good at hooking up with him in front of his woman? "The heart devil blood pool really has such a magical effect?" Qin Ming suddenly became interested in the blood pool that experienced the heart devil after stabilizing the situation of children''s speech. He had personally experienced the transformation of tianwu state. Although the demons did not bring him many serious tests, various hidden dangers brought by the rapid growth rate suddenly and violently broke out, like countless spark fires, which suddenly formed a prairie fire, which really made Qin Ming tremble. Qin Ming has grown rapidly in the past ten years. Demon son, Yue Qing and Tong Yan are not. Qin Ming believes in their talent and strength. He should be able to withstand the outbreak of those hidden dangers when sprinting in the future. However, if you have to face the attack of demons when overcoming hidden dangers, it is easy to become in a hurry. If we can solve the mental demons first and concentrate all our energy on overcoming hidden dangers and sublimation and transformation in the future, we will not only have a greater chance of success, but also better stabilize the state after entering tianwu. The princess said: "To tell you the truth, the heart demon blood pool is the last treasure preserved by our splendid royal family. The dynasty was successfully established and continued to prosper. The heart demon blood pool is of great merit. With its existence, our success rate in cultivating holy and heavenly weapons is twice as high as that of other forces. At least, we don''t have to worry about the invasion of heart demons. The probability of success is high To double it. Even the collapse of the dynasty in those years was partly due to the heart demon blood pool. Too many people were greedy for it. Later, the Shura hall was willing to protect the beautiful king city. First, it valued our strength and geographical location, and second, it was greedy for the heart demon blood pool for a long time. " "It can completely eliminate the mind demons?" demon son, they are well aware of the great threat of the mind demons in important breakthroughs. Many people are stuck at the peak of earth martial arts and the peak of holy martial arts. It is because of this! "Not to mention the complete elimination, at least those who go in can experience and overcome in advance, so as to minimize the hidden dangers. If they can persist in it for long enough, they can also harden the spirit and strengthen the soul power. If the soul is also divided into levels, the heart demon blood pool has the opportunity to make the soul power cross several levels. For the soul warrior, this is the dream land." Princess Chang is very confident in the power of the heart demon blood pool. Although no one knows where it comes from, why it is made, and what power it is, the effect has been tested for thousands of years. "Can we go in and try?" the demon son was looking forward to it. Although she was not cultivating her soul, the art of blood elves and blood skeleton had strict requirements for her soul power. Let alone refining several levels, one level was enough for her. Tong Yan was a little sober, because considering that his soul was integrated with the bronze ancient lamp, the stronger the soul, the more thorough the integration, and the stronger the power, he accepted Xi Xiaoyan''s bewitchment and rushed into the heart demon blood pool without clear observation. The eldest princess said: "the heart demon blood pool is the holy land of our beautiful royal family. Except for the direct and collateral children of the royal family, others, even those who want to enter the Shura hall, have to apply in advance, and will make arrangements after the discussion of the elders. However... I can apply to you. I believe the elders of the family will have no objection." "I''ll thank the long Princess first." the demon smiled. It''s an unexpected harvest. The more opportunities you get at the high level of Shengwu realm, the more comprehensive you can refine, and the more helpful it will be for sprinting tianwu in the future. It''s just like the experience of "burning the sky Pavilion" in Chifeng refining area. The atmosphere in the room finally became normal, but at this time, Qi Lao, who was waiting outside, knocked on the door. A heavy sentence made everyone look tense again: "Shangguan Wuji is coming with his daughter Shangguan rose!!" "That bad woman!" Tong Yan was about to struggle. Tong Xin immediately pressed him and said, "lie down! You polluted people''s innocence at that time. Is it possible that people don''t look for you?" "I''m innocent. Look at my body. It almost broke. Sister, you''re really my sister!" "Don''t talk, I''ll deal with it." Qin Ming seriously reminded Tong Yan that it was really difficult. If, as Xi Xiaoyan said, Shangguan rose is pure and clean, the things in the blood pool still have a great impact on her. Although Tong Yan paid a price and unintentionally, Shangguan Wuji may not think so! He sighed in his heart and kept thinking about how to enter the Shura hall in a gentle way and try not to conflict with others. Well, I bumped into the first captain of Shura blood shadow. Chapter 1610 Shangguan Wuji took Shangguan rose to the yard and didn''t go in, let alone interrogate anyone. Instead, he called Qin Ming out alone. One by one, they walked into the quiet forest not far away. Shangguan Wuji has checked Shangguan Rosa''s injury and was forcibly awakened in the depths of the nightmare. She was out of control because of anger, leaving some trauma to her soul. Fortunately, Shangguan Rosa has been sleeping in it for five days and five nights. At that time, she was about to wake up and was not dragged back from the deep demons. Therefore, although the injury was very serious, it was not enough to leave hidden dangers. After the personal conditioning of Shangguan Wuji and the unique treasure medicine contributed by Jinxiu royal family, there is no big problem after a day and night of cultivation. Shangguan Wuji also carefully asked what happened in the blood pool. Shangguan rose was indeed infringed, but fortunately, she kept her chastity. And things really can''t be completely blamed on Tong Yan. The first punishment is the ghost girl Xi Xiaoyan. "Let them solve the matter between them." Shangguan Wuji turned his back to Qin life. Years didn''t seem to leave any trace on his beautiful face like a demon, but the evil cold in his blood red eyes. The long hair is loose at will, natural and unrestrained, and the slender posture is heroic and impressive, which is unforgettable. But at random, the quiet woods seemed to tremble in his terrible aura. The endless killing intention accompanied by the half life bloody war soaked his body. No matter how it was covered up, it made people feel strong danger and could not help but be on alert. Shangguan has no limit to protect his weaknesses, and regards Shangguan rose as a pearl, but he has never indulged. He hopes that his daughter is not a greenhouse flower, but a wild rose, proud and self-improvement. So try not to interfere in what she should let go. Although this incident is special, she still hopes to deal with it by herself first, and then he will come forward. Qin ming could clearly feel the limitless power and danger of Shangguan. Even Lei Chan in the sea of Qi woke up and stirred his meridians. However, he experienced a lot and was full of courage. He was not afraid of him: "Senior officer, you''ve been brilliant for half your life. You''ve never been afraid. How can you see me confused? You''re so nervous before I enter the Shura hall. If I do, the Shura hall will not be in chaos?" Shangguan Wuji closed his eyes. He really couldn''t make up his mind. He didn''t want to face Qin Ming first. It wasn''t entirely because of Qin Ming and his arrival. In fact, including him and the supreme elders, the real tension was the strange peace between the temple Lord and old Shura. That''s the root!! If the temple Lord and old Shura, even if they are just one of them, make a little gesture and show their face, even if they are vaguely instructed, they can at least make the people below them have a tendentious preparation. But the more they are so indifferent, calm and strange, the more they make others feel uneasy. They are not worried about Qin Ming''s confrontation with Leng Qianyue. They are worried about the chaos caused by blindly standing in line. They are not worried about the emergence of Qin Ming. They are worried about the rift between old Shura and the temple Lord, causing some turbulence. "How much do you know about old Shura?" Shangguan Wuji didn''t know much about Qin Ming. In fact, he was close to the supreme elder in the Shura hall as his identity, but he only vaguely knew that such a person existed, and the others were completely unknown. He didn''t know that old Shura really received a successor until Qin Ming appeared in Panlong mountain with Shura knife. Shura knife really still exists! I''m afraid the other leader of the blood shadow knows nothing about Qin life. The shadow may have some understanding, but I believe it is limited to a few people, and it won''t be much more than him. In a word, Qin Ming was really silent. Although he had been with the old man for eight years, his thoughts in those eight years were all about how he didn''t live, how to see his relatives and how to condense spiritual power. The world he knew was only as big as Qingyun sect. No matter how big it was, it was yunrosen forest. He didn''t think of anything else at all. Therefore, although sometimes he felt that the old man was strange, there were more The is to regard him as a relative. Eight years, say long not long, say short not short, but the number of exchanges between the two is almost zero, how to understand. When I returned to Qingyun sect last time, I found the secret of the warehouse yard for the first time. The picture was like a nightmare. It lingered in my mind. The scream of Donghuang Haoyuan at that time still lingered in his ears occasionally, which made him tremble and worry. On the way to Jinxiu King City, he also privately asked Donghuang Haoyuan why it was so scary at that time and what he saw, But Donghuang Haoyuan didn''t say anything, except shaking his head. Who is buried there? Who is the flesh and who is the soul? Why is a body and a soul divided into coffins, but they are buried together in a tomb! "I have been with the old man for eight years. Without him, I might have died. Although I don''t know much about him, I always regard him as a relative." If the master had not given him the "life determination", he might have been killed alive. If he had not been accompanied by the master, his mind might have become dark and cold. Without the Shura knife given by the master, he would not lead the remnant soul into the body. Without the remnant soul, he would not be able to find the tombs of the kings. He might have been trapped in Qingyun sect all his life and died desolately and alone. "Can you tell me about those eight years?" Shangguan Wuji once thought that old Shura was dead, but one day, the temple Lord suddenly pointed to the West and predicted that Shura would come back! Qin Ming looked at the tall and handsome back of Shangguan. He was somewhat surprised. He thought it would be a confrontation, at least some questions, but he didn''t expect a calm and confused conversation. Qin Ming was silent for a while and no longer had a grudge. Anyway, he came to the Shura hall to see the old man to solve his doubts and didn''t want to make enemies with anyone. "More than ten years ago, I was the young city master of a coastal city on the barren mainland. Due to my parents'' misfortune, I was punished by the attached clan. The whole city was a slave in the distribution mining area. I was detained at the clan as a servant. The lowest disciple guarded the warehouse. I met the old man there..." Qin Ming recalled the past and calmly said the experiences deeply buried in his memory. But when he really said it, there were not many things about the old man. Shangguan Wuji listened quietly. The red blood at the bottom of his eyes gradually faded, but slowly condensed: "who is buried in that grave?" Qin Ming shook his head: "I don''t know. I have some questions this time. I want to ask the old man." Shangguan Wuji turned around and his eyes were full of blood, soaked with the killing intention of a sea of corpses, which made people dare not look straight: "why can your body seal the Shura knife?" Qin Ming shrugged: "I don''t know, so I went in." "Shura sabre, tianbang demon soldier, the supreme keepsake of Shura hall, can never be resisted by ordinary people''s physique, not to mention... You were just a Lingwu realm!" Shangguan Wuji looked at Qin Ming deeply. Qin Ming''s talent is unparalleled, his strength is fierce, and he has all kinds of Secrets. But when he was like ordinary people, how could he accommodate Shura demon soldiers? Don''t mention Qin''s life. Even a holy warrior may be eroded by endless resentment and become a puppet in just a few minutes. How can an ordinary teenager trap Shura Dao? Even if the old Shura gave it to him personally and imposed any prohibition, this flesh body can''t be sealed!! "This needs to ask the old man." Qin Ming didn''t think too much at that time and didn''t feel strongly. Later, he experienced more things and had a wider horizon. He knew that there were many incredible secrets in the Shura entering body that year. Chapter 1611 "What did he tell you before he left?" Qin Ming shook his head: "I don''t know when the old man left." "What''s left except Shura sword?" Shangguan Wuji didn''t believe that old Shura simply gave the Shura demon soldier to Qin Ming, then turned and left. At that time, Qin Ming was just a servant at the bottom, almost without the ability to protect himself. Even if Shura Dao can protect him, but once it shows too strong power, it is easy to cause greed and hostility around, and attack it. Even if you can''t win Shura Dao, you will kill Qin. Where will Shura Dao go then?? Although old Shura killed all his life, he was thoughtful and could not make such a hasty and arbitrary decision. Besides, Shura Dao is not only a demon soldier in the world, but also a keepsake of Shura hall and a loyal guardian who accompanied old Shura all his life. "A sword, a set of sword classics, and a word." "What word." Qin Ming still keeps the cloth and clearly remembers the seemingly ordinary and unusual words on it. "Life!" "Life..." the superior officer whispered silently for several times. Qin Ming is also silent, life? What is life? Whose life? Life''s destiny, or... Destiny? "The Shura demon soldier accompanied the old Shura all his life. Since he gave you the Shura sword, no matter for what reason or what specific situation, he regarded you as at least half a descendant. With this alone, you can run rampant in the Donghuang heavenly court and occupy a position in the Shura hall. Tell me, what''s your real purpose in coming to the Shura hall? You can tell the truth without answering." Shangguan fought for half of his life and read countless people. He has seen a lot of heroes, talents and blood, but rarely seen them. Qin Ming gave him a very different feeling, or was it different from other arrogant supreme war masters, perhaps because of "barbaric growth"? Or is it really too deep? At least the life of Qin he saw today is different from what is rumored and imagined. As for the specific evaluation, it is still too early to say, but he felt a kind of "calm and introverted" from Qin Ming, which was absolutely unimaginable before. Such as the "escape ghost spirit clan", "the decisive battle against Panlongshan", "calculating the wasteland and thunder sky", "visiting the battle clan in Donghuang" and so on, you can feel his madness and wildness, like a runaway beast running amok in the vast Tianting mainland. So before, or now, everyone in the Shura hall should evaluate Qin''s life in favor of "reckless man" and "madman", which is one of the main reasons why they don''t want Qin''s life to enter the Shura hall. But this calm and introverted seems to indicate that Qin Ming is more dangerous!! "Believe it or not, I really don''t have any intention of Shura hall, and I can''t be arrogant enough to seize the position of hall leader because I have brought Shura sword for several years. I came to heaven to experience and challenge heroes from all sides to temper myself. I''ll solve my own troubles and won''t let others bear them. I just want to meet the old man in Shura hall, say hello, thank you and ask a friend of that year Some things. If I can, I hope the Shura hall can become half of my family and come back occasionally. If I can''t, I don''t want to be an enemy of the Shura hall and be reduced to life and death. " There was no expression on Shangguan Wuji''s evil face. He looked at Qin Ming deeply, as if to see through his real thoughts. For a long time, he suddenly asked a question that surprised even him. "What if the old Shura intends to support you to take over the Shura hall?" "Senior officer, don''t test me. My heart is not in Shura hall, let alone Shura sword. Maybe you think Shura hall is a small heaven in Donghuang and a powerful force that makes the world tremble. Being able to ascend to the position of the Lord of the hall is the supreme overlord and awes all sentient beings. But for me, Shura hall is a cage, and the position of the Lord of the hall is a chain, which will hinder me from moving forward. This sentence may be a little arrogant, but that''s what you want me to think! You can also tell the five supreme elders and the Lord of the temple that I Qin ordered... I have no intention to fight lengqianyue and plot the Shura hall. My heart is towards martial arts, until death! The so-called Zhan Zun, the so-called supreme, is just a title for me. What I desire more than the position of the Lord of the Shura hall is to die in the distance. " Qin Ming smiled lightly, nodded to the superior officer Wuji, turned and left the forest. Shangguan Wuji was silent for a long time, savoring the last words of Qin Ming. My heart turns to martial arts until death! Compared with the position of the Lord of the Shura temple, I am more eager to die in the distance. The Shura hall is a cage. The position of the Lord of the hall is a chain that will hinder me from moving forward. "What a Qin life, what an eternal war respect." the Shangguan Wuji whispered faintly. It may be necessary to tell the five supreme elders about this gesture and these words. In the eyes of all of them, Qin Ming didn''t care about the "throne of the Lord of the temple", which he regarded as a treasure and vowed to protect to the death. Is this the truth of Qin Ming? Really ignore the position of the Lord of the Shura hall? In today''s world, are there such naive and persistent people who pursue martial arts? Shangguan Wuji suddenly jumped in his heart, suddenly turned around and directed his fierce eyes directly into the dense forest behind him. However, after seeing the figure there, his expression changed slightly: "you... Have been there all the time?" Shangguan rose stood in the yard with a complex mood, unwilling to move her steps for a long time. She had no idea that she would encounter such an embarrassing and angry thing in her lifetime. Although there was a reason, no matter how special the situation was, it still happened to herself. Whenever she thought of what happened in the heart demon blood pool, she was ashamed and angry. Although it happened in a dream, it was just what she thought. At that time, it was not only a dream, but also a real thing! She keeps herself as clean as a jade, and doesn''t think of any man she will contact in this life. Her goal is tianwu, a high-level tianwu. She wants to follow her father''s footsteps, be a tiger girl and lead the blood shadow of Shura! But I was confused and hugged with a man. I was still a strange man I had never seen! Now, her father let her face it alone!! In the past, she must have personally killed this disgrace, regardless of his reason and who he is. But the solemnity in her father''s flat tone made her realize the thorniness of the matter. If one is not handled properly, all the consequences will be borne by their father and daughter. "Sister Rose, come in, don''t be shy." Xi Xiaoyan poked his small head out of the window and blinked strangely. "Go back to the Shura hall and see how I deal with you!!" Shangguan rose was embarrassed. Damn little girl, if it weren''t for her, how could this happen. You''re just messing with others. How dare you fool me? Or... Or embarrassing!! "Sister Qiang! I''m very sad when you say that. I know someone there. I''m a Keng Tongyan. I didn''t expect it to be you. What''s this called, you know? It''s called marriage!" Xi Xiaoyan was not anxious or slow, serious. Yueqing and others in the room can''t cry or laugh. Tong Yan turns his eyes and pits me? You finally said it!! Marriage you head!! Shangguan rose took a deep breath, calmed her mood and walked to the room. But when she really took a step, she found that she still didn''t think of how to face it. That''s it? I have to bear it? My official rose, do you want to give in under the authority of Qin Ming? Chapter 1612 Yueqing they are also very tangled. They don''t know how to face Shangguan rose outside. Standing in the position of children''s speech, they were inexplicably broken half of their bodies and suffered from heart piercing pain. Of course, they didn''t want to. But as women, they know the mood of Shangguan rose very well. Let alone being untied by a strange man, even if they see it, they are completely unacceptable. But you said you wanted to blame Xi Xiaoyan. The girl had just been released from confinement. It was really impossible to know whether it was a woman or Shangguan rose. If you want to hurt children''s words, it won''t be so serious. It''s just to embarrass him. Moreover, Qin Ming didn''t want to make friends with the big people in the Shura hall at this time, which would make people misunderstand that he was aggressive and had an impure purpose. Shangguan rose walks into the room with a complex mood. Yueqing and she are also waiting for Shangguan rose with a complex mood. However, when the two sides suddenly face to face, everyone was stunned. Yueqing they were amazed and looked more unbelievably at the woman who came in. It''s beautiful!! It''s really beautiful!! Although Xi Xiaoyan said "Shuangjiao in Shura hall" when she introduced Shangguan rose, they all saw Shangguan rose in the palace yesterday. They were crazy and hysterical. It was really difficult to hang a number with any beauty. But after some cleaning, Shangguan rose, which returned to its true color, really surprised all the people in the room. If you look at each of her facial features alone and can''t see anything special, you will feel delicate at most. However, if these facial features are perfectly and harmoniously matched together, you will find that this beautiful face is as beautiful as a goddess in a dream. The double pupils like Jian water are matched with the eyelashes like feather fans, and the cherry lips with a little red under the nose wing are exquisitely. The delicate skin is as pure as a flawless diamond, turning into a dazzling look in the sun. Rao is set off by Yueqing''s three daughters and the long princess. The beauty of Shangguan rose is still so strong and clear that it catches people''s eyes and heart. If we only talk about the face, it can be said that it is the most beautiful and exquisite one of the six women in the room. This pure beauty is completely different from the charm of Tong Xin, more different from the charm of the demon son, different from the elegance of Yue Qing, and not the tenderness of the long princess. This is a natural beauty without any modification, and like removing any defects after artificial carving, because you can''t imagine such perfection if it is pure natural. Shangguan rose was also surprised when she entered the room. She looked at all the beautiful women and even forgot her purpose. She doesn''t care about her appearance, because she has been called the acme of women. From her appreciation in her girlhood to her later focus on martial arts, she is more adapted to the loss of soul when others see her charming face. The word "beauty" has been basically swept away from her consciousness, but when she suddenly saw the three arrogant people who are not weaker than herself appear in front of her, she still couldn''t help paying attention to and appreciating them. Yueqing''s elegance and pride, the charm of demon children and Tong Xin''s charm seem to have reached an extreme. Even as a woman, you should stay a little and praise it! Especially that kind of sublimation general temperament, is intoxicating!! Although Shangguan rose didn''t meet them, she soon guessed that these three women should be Qin Ming''s three wives. The glory of Yueqing''s complete victory in Panlong mountain and the shock of demon son''s killing blood eyed stone monkeys are still being praised, which makes people doubt their talent level. Although Tong Xin hasn''t publicly demonstrated her strength, it''s certainly not weak with Tong Yan there. Tong Yan was stunned. His anger dissipated in an instant. He was born in the huge Ziyan family and was used to seeing all kinds of women. He also had two beautiful wives, Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue. His eyes were very tricky, but he couldn''t help being stunned at the first sight of Shangguan rose. The atmosphere in the room immediately became subtle. Although it was inconceivable that the group was distracted because of the amazing appearance, it really happened in this elegant room and lasted for a long time. "How about not losing!!" Xi Xiaoyan slapped on Tong Yan''s shoulder, blinked with righteousness and smiled quietly: "you''ve made a lot of money!" A word immediately smashed the fairly beautiful atmosphere in the room and brought everyone back to reality. Shangguan Rose''s fierce eyes immediately fixed on Tong Yan. All kinds of scenes of the day poured into her mind uncontrollably, arousing bursts of anger. It was this bastard who robbed me of my innocence, tore and kissed. Now I think of it, disgusting and scared, and great humiliation and anger. The eldest princess took the initiative to introduce: "Sister Rose, he is Tong Yan, and he also found his life yesterday. In fact, this incident is due to our royal family. We didn''t take good care of it. Tong Yan has been punished, you see..." Xi Xiaoyan took Tong Yan''s shoulder: "I think I''ll live like this." "Xiaoyan!!" Princess Chang is very angry. I''ll try my best to resolve it here. You''re still adding fuel to the fire. "I offended you yesterday. I can apologize. But you have to kill me. Should you apologize?" Tong Yan was surprised. He was angry when he thought of yesterday''s embarrassment and the pain he was suffering. If he did it on purpose, he admitted it, but he didn''t know it at all. It was an accident. He thought he saw his woman in his deep dream, so he did it so urgently. And for the sake of the complexity of the current situation, he doesn''t want Qin''s life to be difficult. He can give in and say an apology, but Shangguan rose also needs to apologize! Shangguan rose looked at Tong Yan coldly: "apologize? Do I have to give you a gift?" Tong Yan frowned and stared at her coldly for a while: "if you are so unreasonable, don''t blame me for turning my face." "Are you still qualified to turn over? You didn''t die in my hand. You should thank heaven for being blind!" The demon son is not happy: "Shangguan girl, is it a little too much? Things have happened. You have been wronged. We sympathize with you, but he was injured innocently and almost lost his life. Is it also very wronged? Your innocence is your life, and his body is his life. If you count, you have been even. Miss Shangguan, we have taken the initiative to put down our posture. Should you also have an attitude? If you think it''s hard to eliminate your hatred without killing him, there''s no need to enter this room. We''ll accompany you to the end!! if you figure it out and really want to solve this matter, please take an attitude. Apologizing is the first step! " The demon son said fairly, but he was still sharp. Shangguan rose glanced coldly at the demon. "You don''t have to look at me like that. Talk about things and reason. Your life is delicate, and we''re not cheap. You have to solve it sincerely. We''ll never be difficult for you. If you have to kill him to vent your anger, I''m sorry, we won''t agree!" The demon son is fierce against Shangguan rose. She sympathizes with Shangguan rose. It''s hard for anyone to have this happen, but Tong Yan almost lost his life. What else do you want? The eldest princess quickly came forward to mediate: "Sister Rose, I know you are wronged, but after all, things have happened. I can''t blame Tong Yan, and Tong Yan has been punished again. If you still feel uncomfortable, you can come to our royal family." "I''ll fight with you!!" Shangguan rose raised her hand and pointed to Tong Yan. "Accompany!!" Tong Yan also has a fire in his heart. Fight? Who is afraid of who!! "I seal the realm and suppress it in the eightfold sky. Don''t you like the fight between life and death? I''ll see you in the challenge arena. If you can live, it''s OK. If you die... I can''t blame you! Dare you take it?" "What do you dare not, I answered!!" Tong Xin and their faces change slightly. Shangguan rose is the quasi tiger list level Tianjiao in the Shura hall. Their realm talent and martial arts must be very strong. Although they seal and control the realm, they have the control of the peak of holy martial arts, and their combat effectiveness is definitely not weak. Tong Yan is equivalent to fighting with half of the Jiuchong sky! But it''s really hard not to let Shangguan rose vent her grievances. Yueqing demon son exchanged eyes and acquiesced. Chapter 1613 Qin Ming returned to the courtyard with ease. He said everything he should say and showed his attitude. Although Tong Yan''s accident made him face to face with Shangguan Wuji, the leader of the first blood shadow, Shangguan Wuji''s peaceful attitude surprised him and took the opportunity to show his attitude. I believe Shangguan Wuji will tell his words to the five supreme elders, so that the high-level people in the Shura hall know that he really has no other intention to come this time. Don''t guard against him like a thief. Qin Ming''s goal is the supreme martial arts, which is to sublimate himself in constant challenges and battles. I really don''t want to waste too much energy on such meaningless things. Although emotionally, he hopes to get the support of Shura hall, such a force can stand firmly behind him, and his future road will be easier. But he also understood the tension and resistance of those people in the Shura hall. After all, the Shura sword is too important for everyone there. It is not only a weapon, but also a keepsake and a symbol of power and position. Now, I''m open. I''m relaxed. It depends on whether they believe it or not. "You are..." Qin Minggang entered the courtyard and met Shangguan rose who came out angrily. Rao was used to seeing beautiful women and was amazed by the woman''s exquisite and perfect face. The tall figure of more than one meter eight and the heroism between her eyebrows were enough to make many men feel a pressure in front of her. "Are you Qin Ming?" Qin Ming didn''t recognize her. She recognized Qin Ming. "Shangguan rose?" Qin Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise. When he left the yard, he only paid attention to Shangguan Wuji and didn''t care about Shangguan rose standing in the distance. Is this?? Compared with yesterday''s scream, the Shangguan rose in front of him had a great impact. His delicate face and Yurun skin were so natural and perfect, giving people a pleasant feeling. This woman really lived up to her father''s handsome face. I''m afraid even many women will be ashamed in front of her. "Do you really want to enter the Shura hall?" although Shangguan Rosa did not follow lengqianyue like the other two quasi tiger list Tianjiao, she appreciated lengqianyue''s talent and ability and recognized her to lead the Shura hall. Over the years, Leng Qianyue has done well and is deeply revered and recognized by the people in the Shura hall. The Lord of the hall has gradually begun to transfer power. All this was good, normal and smooth. However, the sudden emergence and strong rise of Qin life has brought some impact. Because of the old Shura, the impact has opened a crack in the Shura hall. In her eyes, Qin Ming is a destroyer and a dangerous element! "Maybe." Qin Ming noticed the hostility in Shangguan Rose''s eyes. "Maybe? You don''t know whether you can enter the Shura temple or not?" Ho, the little girl is so angry. Qin Ming smiled lightly, shook his head, brushed past Shangguan rose and walked into the yard. "Sure enough, it''s barbaric and impolite!!" Shangguan Qiang Leng hum, and didn''t intend to let him go: "lengqianyue has been waiting for you in the Shura hall. If you want to enter the hall, compare with her first and show the whole hall your eternal supreme strength." "Now is not the time to fight her, later." Qin Ming waved at will. "Hehe, are you afraid? Aren''t you fierce outside? Aren''t you afraid of heaven and earth? How can you face the real Supreme Master? You don''t even have the courage to challenge. If you want to stand firm in the Shura hall, shouldn''t you show your strength?" Shangguan Qiang doesn''t know where, suddenly burst out a anger and his voice became higher and higher. Qin''s life was neither ashamed nor angry, and he ignored it. Although the profound meaning of heaven is terrible, after the battle of hunting LV Hengge, he has obviously felt the restraint of eternal inheritance to the profound meaning of heaven. He doesn''t want to fight lengqianyue directly now, and doesn''t think clearly about how to face lengqianyue. After all, what she controls is the profound meaning of heaven! Kill? Or stay? It''s hard to say now. Shangguan rose shouted, "as long as you enter the Shura hall, there must be that war, you can''t avoid it!" Qin Ming shook his head and walked into the room. He pointed to the outside: "this woman is very fierce. Children''s words, why don''t you show your charm and win it." Tong Yan lay in bed and closed his eyes to refresh himself: "am I the kind of person who has a heart?" "Isn''t it?" The demon was funny: "why, our young master suddenly changed his sex?" "I''m not interested in the women in the Shura hall. If it''s really entangled, it''s too troublesome!" "The woman in Shura hall is troublesome!! make it clear to me!!" Xi Xiaoyan ran to the bed and stamped down with one foot. "Da Meng, help!!" Tong Yan screamed like a pig. Yueqing asked Qin Ming, "what did Shangguan Wuji tell you?" "After a brief chat, it seems that there are doubts about the ten years when the old man disappeared in the Shura hall. He, the captain of the first blood shadow, almost knows nothing." Qin Ming looked at the Donghuang Haoyuan meditating in the corner of his eyes. Although he was meditating, the corners of his eyes moved slightly when Qin Ming looked at him. He sighed faintly in his heart, but he really didn''t know how to speak. The secret buried there was so terrible that he was afraid when he remembered it. "Wait, Shangguan Wuji should pass back today''s conversation. I think we can enter the Shura hall in a few days. By the way, what did Shangguan Qiang talk to you about? Why did she leave angrily and yell at me." Qin Ming sat down in an armchair and hugged Qin LAN in Yue Qing''s arms. "Make an appointment to fight! We will fight for life and death with Tong Yan. If Tong Yan can survive, yesterday''s incident will be written off." "What about the realm?" "She went back to seal and controlled in the eight fold heaven of Shengwu." "That Tong Yan also suffered. She is the peak of holy martial arts and is going to sprint into the tianwu realm." "Not afraid!! only by winning in this way can she be convinced!" Tong Yan''s blood has just completed the transformation and sublimation, and has risen to a new level. At the beginning, he can lose the two quasi tiger lists in a row. Although Shangguan rose may be strong and special, he is very confident in himself. Tong Xin asked, "lengqianyue may really challenge you. Do you challenge?" Qin Ming pondered for a while and looked at Yueqing: "are you going up?" Shangguan Wuji returned to Shura hall with Shangguan rose and also told the five supreme elders what Qin ordered. Shangguan rose shut up and accept the seal of the realm! Two days later, the elder Xi in the supreme elder rushed to the splendid King City automatically. First, he grabbed Xi Xiaoyan and second, he personally invited Qin to return to the Shura hall. At the same time, all the people in the Shura Hall who got the news caused a sensation. Although the atmosphere in the Shura hall was always solemn and depressed, and the sensation was not very strong on the surface, everyone showed their concern about it. All elders left the pass without exception, and all disciples returned from the Shura mountains one after another. The Shura blood shadow and Shura shadow are ready. What kind of person is Qin Ming? What impact will the arrival of Qin''s life bring to Shura hall? What sparks will Qin Ming collide with lengqianyue? What kind of attitude will old Shura face Qin Ming? Qin Ming, do you really want to compete with lengqianyue for the position of hall Lord? All kinds of questions occupy everyone''s mind and form a strong expectation: "Qin Ming, we''re waiting for you!" Chapter 1614 Five days later, Tong Yan recovered. Qin ordered to accept the invitation of elder Xi, take Tong Yan and others to the space altar of the splendid royal family and come to the depths of the Shura mountains. The rich brocade royal family should not have intervened in this matter, let alone showed too much attention. However, the invitation of Xi Chang''s own parents still surprised them. It is said that the challenge arena has been set up in the Shura hall to give Qin''s life a slap in the face. After thinking about it, they entrusted Princess Chang to accompany Meng Hu in her private name. Nie Yinshan made an excuse and followed him. With dense transpiration and mist, the deep Shura mountains are like a fairyland, with lush trees and green waves like the sea. Occasionally, there are some huge trees, such as mountains, thousands of them fall, and the green light is towering. Countless spirit birds and raptors live on them. The mountains are partly hidden and partly visible. The mountains are full of ups and downs, showing the rough and wild nature. Some lofty mountains are magnificent like Tianzhu. They are magnificent. They emit various kinds of panacea and grow. Some of them are soothing the essence of the sun and moon. As the small heaven of Donghuang heaven, the mountain range under the command of Shura hall is undoubtedly the beautiful treasure land of heaven. The spiritual power rippled like clouds and mist, pervaded in the old forest and mountains, hovering on the top of the tree crown. Occasionally, mysterious spirits can be seen floating and unpredictable. More are all kinds of spiritual birds and beasts, many rare xenogenes roaring in the giant mountains, winding around the old trees Surging and fluctuating in the tide of the river, lurking and hunting in the depths of the dense forest. Birds roar and animals roar, one after another, full of vitality. Qin ordered them to simply look at the surrounding environment and rush to the deepest Shura hall under the guidance of elder Xi! The Shura hall, which received the news in advance, has become lively, and almost everyone from top to bottom gathered outside the hall. Even the supreme elder, Shura blood shadow and Shura shadow, as well as special and powerful characters, stood proudly and waited silently, which surprised the disciples outside the hall. In fact, Yuan didn''t need to exaggerate, but with the appearance of the supreme elder, other elders couldn''t help but follow. Then several groups of Shura blood shadow appeared on their own initiative, and gradually there were more people. When the number exceeded more than half, the remaining people felt that there was no need to maintain the so-called arrogance. It''s nothing to go and have a look. So unconsciously, nearly ten thousand people from the top to the bottom of the Shura hall came to the scene, and it was a dark place. Just frightened by the prestige of the supreme elder, almost no one dared to speak at will, but the eye contact and the stomach Fei in his heart almost never stopped. "When a Qin order comes back, what about such a big battle?" "When Qin ordered to go back to the Shura temple, he still needed the supreme elder to invite him in person? Is this what Qin ordered himself to insist on, or is there something else? " "Since the supreme elder personally went to take Qin''s order, he undoubtedly wanted to recognize Qin''s identity. Doesn''t it mean that Qin''s life is really qualified to challenge Leng Qianyue?" "It''s said that Qin Ming was dishonest to live in Jinxiu royal family. It''s said that he almost destroyed Shangguan rose and provoked Shangguan Wuji to mediate in person. It''s lawless and arrogant!" "No one denies that Qin Ming created some prestige outside, but can the fiercest reputation be comparable to the Shura hall?" "If Qin Ming really entered the Shura hall, what kind of identity would he get? Would he really want to impact lengqianyue''s status? If so, Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong, the combination of light and dark masters in everyone''s eyes, will be impacted. No matter how Qin Ming challenges and Leng Qianyue counterattacks, the Shura hall may be busy or chaotic for a while! " "Shangguan Qiang Mei has set up a challenge arena to invite Zhan Qinming''s brother-in-law Tong Yan. It is said that she is a very arrogant guy. But will there be only one battle today? impossible! If Qin Ming wants to learn Luo Dian, he must show his strength, otherwise nearly 10000 people present today will not agree. " The calm atmosphere is turbulent, most people''s expressions are somewhat fierce, and a few people''s eyebrows are somewhat worried. Cold thousand moon gauze covers your face. It''s as beautiful as an immortal. It''s not like a woman in the world. Nearly 10000 people gathered in the audience. Few people dared to stand in the air. She was one of them, but no one dared to look up. With the promotion of lengqianyue''s status and realm, her prestige in the Shura hall is becoming stronger and stronger, especially the ordinary disciples are deeply in awe and fear of her. Leng Qianyue''s eyes drooped slightly, waiting for Qin ming to appear. The supreme elder invited Qin Ming himself, which was a little unexpected. Although elder Xi said he was on his way, he mainly went to deal with Xi Xiaoyan. But she can still think of who is the Lord and who is the second. But no matter what the attitude of the supreme elders and what the thoughts of Shura blood shadow and Shura shadow are, she must fight Qin Ming today and compete before Qin Ming steps into the Shura hall! A golden dragon moves and dances around the cold moon, majestic and prosperous. It is golden all over. Its hard scales, sharp dragon claws, strong dragon tail and so on are all golden. It looks like a huge handicraft poured with gold from a distance. It is luxurious but powerful. Cold light splashes in its cold eyes. It looks down at the crowded crowd below. It occasionally makes a few low dragon chants and reverberates in the air for a long time, Many beasts inside and outside the Shura hall trembled and dared not return. This golden dragon was the strange snake that Leng Qianyue took away from Xue Chanyu when he warned Qin ming to the magic spirit Dharma Day. At that time, he saw the extraordinary of this strange snake at a glance, which is very much like the legendary Golden Dragon. Although it is not pure blood at first sight, let alone pure blood, with this blood, you can train and domesticate it to complete its transformation. For more than ten years, Leng Qianyue worked hard on this strange snake and used all means to help it quench and wash its blood. Again and again, she finally awakened the real dragon blood hidden in its body and completed the ultimate transformation into a terrible golden dragon!! And a half blood golden dragon! The awakening and strength of the golden dragon, both in terms of situation and strength, contributed to the prestige of lengqianyue in the Shura hall. When Leng Qianyue advanced to tianwu realm with the supreme blood and the profound meaning of Tiandao, this golden dragon reached the peak of holy martial arts with its powerful blood and became a loyal and powerful war beast of Leng Qianyue. "Roar!!" the Golden Dragon sent out a loud dragon chant, accompanied by the terrible dragon power all over the world, which made everyone''s heart shake involuntarily and look into the distance. Are you here? Qin ordered them to leap over the mountains and rivers and rush to the Shura hall. From a distance, they saw a city, which was not very big, but quite powerful. It was solemn and black inside and outside. It looked very eye-catching among the green mountains and rivers. From a distance, it looked like a lying giant beast, emitting bursts of evil spirit. However, the city seems to be full of people. There is a dense area, and a huge golden dragon is tossing in the air, with amazing prestige. "If you are welcoming me, I can''t afford it." Qin life''s speed doesn''t decrease, but he has a faint smile on his face. It''s a joke. It''s casual, but it''s embarrassing for elder Xi. Elder Xi didn''t expect such a momentum. It seems that all the people who can come in the hall are coming! welcome? Definitely not! Most of them came to see Qin Ming, and some of them wanted to give Qin Ming a downfall. "They all want to see the eternal supreme style. You can properly show your strength." "Aren''t you afraid of me and lengqianyue getting out of control?" "With us in charge, we can stop the battle at any time." "Brother in law, you stay back, I''ll come first!" Tong Yan suddenly shouted, and the evil fire surged in his eyes. He saw from a distance that there was a magnificent and simple challenge arena floating in front of the Shura hall. It was at least 600 or 700 meters huge, rumbling and rotating, as heavy as a mountain. The earth atmosphere was steaming within a radius of several kilometers, forming a thick field. Shangguan rose is clearly on the challenge arena. She is already waiting there! "Really?" everyone in front of the Shura hall looked forward and looked far away. Although the portrait of Qin Ming can be found in the hall, there are only a few people who really see Qin Ming. Although they are full of resistance to Qin Ming, they are also curious. The challenge arena has been set up. There will be a battle between dragons and tigers. With the attention of the public and the boiling in all directions, the atmosphere can no longer be suppressed. "Shangguan rose, fight!!" Tong Yan roared angrily, his whole body was purple and boiling, some turned into wings, flowered, and some rose like a sea of fire. His speed soared, setting off a fierce wave of purple anger to kill Shangguan rose. Chapter 1615 Shangguan Rose Rose rose up in the air. Her flawless charming face is very cold at the moment. Her long hair dances disorderly and is vigorous, which gives a strong aura. There are hundreds of jade like bones floating around her, flying in a wonderful track. She has the most powerful human blood "primitive demon body", which can devour different kinds of spirit demons. Using her body as a tripod furnace, she can be quenched and refined into a treasure bone. It can not only be directly used as a weapon, but also be integrated into her own bones and become a part of her body! The stronger the realm, the more precious bones melted, and the more terrible her own strength is. For example, her father has a limitless official, and almost all of her more than 200 bones are mixed with different spirit demons. Her seemingly thin body is equivalent to sealing up a group of terrible monster armies. Because Shangguan rose is a woman, it is difficult for the "primitive demon body" to fully show its real power, but after tenacious cultivation and her father''s personal guidance, she still stands out among the many talents in the Shura hall. Shura''s "five heavenly pride" is her recognition. "Come on!! asshole! I''ll use your blood to wash away my humiliation!!" Shangguan Rose''s eyes were filled with anger, and hundreds of precious bones began to fly faster and roll up the hunting wind. Although these precious bones are not those in her body, they are still carefully tempered by her. They are mixed with the power of blood. They are the same as her mind and can combine powerful power with her. "Shura hall, battle of life and death, Shangguan rose... Battle!!" Tong Yan waved Ziyan''s wings like a meteorite across the sky, rumbling and making a terrible noise, as if the world were shaking. He roared out and went all out. The ancient bronze lamp bloomed in the sea of gas, and the terrible power of the ancient god came out, breaking the body and boiling, and rolling the world with anger. The surging sea of fire behind him suddenly burst up and condensed rapidly with the potential of the storm into a purple burning giant sword. "Buzz!" The huge sword ran straight into the sky. It was extremely bright and hot. It wanted to burn the sky and destroy the earth. It cut into the challenge arena in the distance. The whole audience was shocked, and the sky holding sword seemed as if the God of heaven was suddenly coming and wielding the sword to cut the common people! This kind of prestige is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s just the beginning. "Kill!!" Shangguan rose has long hair and dances wildly. It is extremely beautiful, but it is more powerful. Hundreds of extremely fast flying treasure bones were solidified and burst into a startling light. All the animal spirits and animal powers sealed inside woke up and issued a real and clear roar, like a hundred animals roaring mountains and rivers, vast, powerful and deafening. The roar was like the explosion of heaven and earth. Hundreds of treasure bones were arranged in a specific direction, like hundreds of giant animals collectively displaying various offensives, such as waterfall pouring, like raging waves, more like violent storms. Each attack was very strong, mixed with the anger of giant animals. They were boiling into the sky, wild and intertwined, and all hit in one direction, dense and vast. All kinds of energy and brilliance gathered together to form a terrible beam, instantly burst into space and accurately hit Qingtian fire sword thousands of meters away. After the big bang, the whole altitude thousands of meters away was boiling. All kinds of energy and purple inflammation swept in all directions like a raging sea. Even the clouds were shattered and annihilated, and endless cracks jumped out of the ground. Almost at the same time, Tong Yan ran into the energy frenzy, and a more huge flame rolled forward, like a savage beast running into the challenge arena. Along the way, the earth cracked, boulders rushed to the sky, dense, belonging to thousands of people, and all melted into magma under the purple heat. Kilometers away, almost in the blink of an eye, but the boiling Ziyan frenzy melted a huge pit thousands of meters long and tens of meters deep along the way, and a large amount of magma formed melted into Ziyan, like countless blood snakes dancing wildly. The whole audience exclaimed, knowing that it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, and knowing that Tong Yan has the strength comparable to the quasi tiger list, but I still didn''t expect such a strong offensive at the beginning. There was no temptation at all. It was a violent killing move. "Spread out!!" many strong people all step forward and vibrate many ripples to block the high temperature and torrential magma. On the challenge arena, Shangguan Qiang controlled hundreds of bones and rearranged the array. In a twinkling of an eye, it formed a huge curtain of light, shrouded most of the challenge arena and boldly met Ziyan and magma. Boom! The violent impact seemed as if the raging waves were lapping against the shore, which shook the challenge arena. Shangguan Rose''s complexion changed slightly, and Ziyan surged in, like a huge wave. Not only was the impact terrible, but the high temperature would shake her precious bones violently, and the challenge arena would melt. What kind of fire is this? Terrible temperature!! "Kaka, Kaka..." The surface of large treasure bones is covered with cracks, and the energy is dim. They insist hard under the fierce purple inflammation, and the animal souls inside seem to be screaming. "Open!!" Shangguan rose suddenly snapped. Although these precious bones are precious, they are not precious bones in the body. In that case... Don''t All the hundreds of treasure bones shook and burst into fierce light and energy. In an instant, they gathered into different giants, rushed to the sky and ran in all directions. The huge momentum and energy shattered all the purple inflammation in an instant. However "Here!!" Tong Yan has reached the challenge arena. He runs wildly, the fire wings vibrate and shoot obliquely into the sky. In an instant, he glows all over the sky. The purple fire suddenly converges and turns into a huge fire phoenix. It roars for tens of miles, and the real anger pervades the world. He tossed in the air and swung his fist. The huge fire phoenix broke in an instant and turned into thousands of fire plumes, like divine arrows. With his heavy fist, he hit the challenge arena and flooded Shangguan rose. This kind of scene makes people''s heart and soul tremble. If they don''t fight in the challenge arena, but blow in the whole audience, thousands of people may be killed instantly, pierced by fire plumes and burned by Ziyan. The huge energy storm and the aggressive and barbaric offensive immediately detonated the momentum of the whole audience, and many people were not calm. Although it is said that Tong Yan lost two quasi tigers in a row in Panlong mountain, in the eyes of the arrogant Shura people, they did not pay attention to the "nine days" talents, but the continuous critical attacks on Tong Yan brought a shock to everyone, and the contempt on his face gradually turned into surprise. Several supreme elders and the strong one of Shura''s blood shadow passed several groups of purple inflammation in the air, condensed their feelings, and their faces were slightly dignified. How can the temperature of these purple inflammation be so high? The energy contained in it is even more extraordinary. It is no longer as simple as martial arts. It is more likely to surpass some spiritual fires in heaven and earth and rise to the point of heavenly fire. They exchanged eyes and were surprised to see something from the bottom of each other''s eyes. This arrogant boy has the power of heaven fire?? "A little ability!!" Shangguan rose resisted the blow of the towering fire plume, rose to the sky, swung her fist, and more than 30 bones such as finger bones, arm bones and shoulder blades woke up collectively at this moment. All kinds of powerful animal souls opened their scarlet eyes, burst out their terrible power, and all gathered in their right arm. With one punch forward, the vitality collapsed and the space trembled. An invisible but extremely strong tremor ripple broke the fire plumes all over the sky, and it hit the children''s words flying high into the sky. Tong Yan seems to be the incarnation of Huofeng. His whole body is boiling with purple inflammation. He attacks with heavy fists. Fierce purple inflammation gathers dense fireballs the size of jade beads on the fist gang and rotates rapidly to form a strong offensive rage. Boo!! Hit each other with heavy fists and detonate in the air. Shangguan rose trembled, fell quickly and stepped on the challenge arena. Tong Yan was even more embarrassed. He tossed into the air, and the whole right arm lost consciousness in an instant. He had heard the long Princess introduce the abnormal blood power of Shangguan rose, but he still suffered a big loss when he really fought. A mouthful of blood churned in his chest and almost spewed out against his mouth. The essence of Shangguan Rose''s fundus burst and flashed, and then fight the sky. Tong Yan held his body in the air and his fighting spirit was high. One up and one down, the two stopped briefly and all roared out to fight. Chapter 1616 "Kill!!" Shangguan rose released a heart protecting bone, which was brilliant and dazzling in an instant. The bone rose up with blood and turned into a huge fierce beast, which was more than 30 meters tall. It was powerful in the chest, made up of scales, and glittered with cold metal. It is a king kong giant ape, with millions of explosive power. It is connected with Shangguan Rose''s ideas, as if it had become her incarnation. Because Shangguan rose has been sealed, all the energy of precious bones has been suppressed, but it can still show its fierce combat effectiveness, especially this heart protecting bone, which is one of the most successful and strongest hardened Shangguan rose. Ordinary people will never use it easily. Today, in the face of Tong Yan''s strong hand, she will not keep it, let alone keep it. "Roar..." The great apes roared, their breath was violent, savage and violent, and their vigorous Qi was boiling, showing the power of the top of the eightfold. From a distance, it seems to be a real giant beast, with flesh and bones, rather than energy, which brings everyone a strong sense of oppression. "Kill!!" Tong Yan is fearless and fearless. Ziyan''s wings vibrate violently. His whole body is almost translucent. His eyes are burning flames. With a roar of anger, the rolling heat wave spews out of his mouth. The purple light is towering, and the flames surge forward. The violent momentum shakes the space, like an ancient volcano erupting. Ziyan rolls like magma, and the impact drowns the giant ape. The mountain like body of the king kong giant ape suddenly sank, and his whole body was ignited, roared and screamed, and turned into a fire ape. The temperature and energy of Ziyan sky fire were undoubtedly revealed at this moment, which almost burned the powerful ape to ashes. Shangguan rose and Baogu are integrated. The experience of King Kong giant ape is naturally transmitted to her. Her complexion changes slightly. This time, she really feels the power of Ziyan, which is beyond imagination, and there is a strong power mixed in it. But this aroused her strong fighting spirit. She had not met such an opponent for a long time. What about Tianhuo? The original demon body had been brilliant for an era and reappeared glory in her father. She could never be weak. "Ow..." the king kong giant ape took up the idea of Shangguan rose, suddenly stabilized his body, burst out of vigorous Qi, and fought against the sky fire. He rushed to Tong Yan''s nearby and launched an attack and kill. It completely turned into a huge fire ape. It was purple all over. It was burning ferociously, but it was still wild and fierce. It opened its mouth and spit out silver light, like stars exploding. The huge fist was burning with purple inflammation, which set off a terrible Gang Qi, and its divine power was amazing. "Evil beast, get back into your master''s arms." Tong Yan was fearless. He flapped his wings and shook the giant ape. He was full of ancient god''s power. He resisted the silver light tide, and rose angrily. He punched it on its big claws, humming and splashing blood. The giant ape turned on his back, and his huge body set off a towering wind and roared continuously. Tong Yan''s Qi and blood were churned by the strong light and fell for hundreds of meters, but he forcibly held it in mid air, waved Ziyan wings and blasted into the sky, killing Shangguan rose again. He was surprisingly fast, ferocious, fearless and fearless. What about the Tianjiao of Shura hall? My child''s words... Fearless! Shangguan rose also controls the giant ape and forcibly stabilizes it. Its huge body tosses in the air and sets off many waves. It is extremely wild to kill and run children''s words. It undertakes the master''s ideas and is completely angry. "Come on!" the boy''s words roared angrily. The fierce Ziyan gathered into a sharp fire sword. The surrounding Ziyan boiling, roared, and the whole body Ziyan exploded. He just pushed his body to change its position, appeared behind the giant ape, and a sword cut its huge head. "Boom" The back of the ape''s neck was smashed, his head shook violently, and he almost flew out. "One is not enough! Another group!!" Tong Yan waved his fire wings, which vibrated violently, giving him extreme speed and vigorous posture. He rose to the sky, waved his sword and cut. A large amount of fire fell from the sky and blasted the giant ape with unparalleled destructive power. The giant ape swayed wildly, fell violently and flew with blood and flesh! "Come back!!" Shangguan rose controls in the air, just turns the giant ape into blood and bone, and retreats quickly. However, after all, it was still a step late. The flames were like a tide, the sword was incomparable, and the precious bones were exploding violently and continuously. Shangguan rose choked and spewed blood, and the chest pain was unbearable. Thousands of people turned pale and tens of thousands of people exclaimed. They knew that Shangguan rose was strong and could not get benefits from Tong Yan? Tong Yan''s fighting is so crazy. He is like a violent beast, and his powerful martial arts release his pure feelings like fire. The war maniacs of Shura blood shadow and Shura shadow pay close attention to the clever use of children''s words on Ziyan and the battle posture. It is worthy of being a genius rising from the ancient sea war. It must have been a real bloody battle, and hundreds of thousands of times, otherwise it would not have condensed such a smooth, simple and murderous battle posture. Even without the identity background of "Qin Ming", he can shine in heaven. "As you wish!!" Shangguan rose scolded with blood, and released five blood bones one after another. The small profits from her bones rose up into the sky with blood and soul power, blooming a powerful and amazing blood power. The precious bones hit the sky and turned into five huge beasts in the endless strong light, including black armor giant crocodiles, Overlord battle turtles, Xuanyu snow sculptures, storm thunder toads, and evil dragons in the abyss. All of them are fierce beasts that control the power of water. The energy of the water system between heaven and earth immediately became strong. The rivers and lakes in the distance were surging, and a large number of air waves were rising. They gathered here continuously. Moreover, the dark clouds rolled in the sky and began to sprinkle rain curtain. It became bigger and stronger, almost drowning the purple inflammation all over the sky. The water and fire were mixed and lifted up surging white fog. The world was a chaotic scene. This is one of her strongest fighting beasts. Each one controls the powerful Xuanshui secret skill, which is enough to restrain the Ziyan of Tong Yan and suppress his attack. Shangguan Qiang was angry and was aroused by the war. She didn''t stop after releasing the treasure bones. She sprinkled large pieces of treasure bones from the space ring again, dozens... Hundreds... Thousands... Countless treasure bones flying all over the sky and moving at a high speed to form a terrible killing array. The whole audience is boiling and shocking!! Everyone can see that Shangguan rose really came. It was beyond everyone''s expectation to force the Tianjiao of the Shura hall like this, or after just a few rounds. It seems that Tong Yan''s reputation in the Panlongshan battlefield is not boasted. This boy is a little capable! But Tongyan is strong, and Shangguan rose is not weak. Looking at the flying treasure bones and the rapidly boiling energy between heaven and earth, they all know that the real war is about to begin. Many people who hold their arms and sneer at the corners of their mouths, ready to see children''s jokes, gradually frown and begin to pay serious attention to the battlefield. No matter how he evaluated Tong Yan and looked down on Qin Ming and the people around him, the strength and strength of Shangguan Rosa have been precipitated for decades. For everyone present, Tong Yan is the son of Tianjiao who is worthy of awe. Can Tong Yan fight against Shangguan Rosa, not to say that he has the strength close to the "five Tianjiao" of Shura Dao? There are so many elite talents in the Shura hall. There are only five Tianjiao, one dragon and one tiger, and three quasi tiger gangs. Does a man from the ancient sea really have such strong talent and strength? They are really difficult to accept psychologically! Chapter 1617 Qin mingyueqing came from a distance. Instead of approaching the Shura hall, they stopped opposite the challenge field and watched the battle of Tong Yan. Shura hall wants to measure the strength of Tong Yan through Shangguan rose. They want to see the real strength of Shura Tianjiao through Tong Yan. "Primitive demon body? Tianting really retains the extraordinary physique of many Terrans." the demon felt the fighting atmosphere in the challenge field and imagined how to deal with the strong physique of "summoning beast spirit" if he changed to himself. The long princess said: "The original demon body has a strong ability to control the animal bones. The stronger the spirit demon is quenched, the more complete it is, and the stronger the formed treasure bones are. If it is quenched while alive, it may retain several inheritance forces in the spirit demon body, which is really very powerful. If the whole body bones are quenched into animal bones, the physical strength will reach the extreme, which is said to be able to resist all kinds of attacks It''s not too much. Like Shangguan Wuji, he has almost no weakness and can''t even be destroyed. " Nie Yinshan sighed with emotion: "the stronger the quenched animal bones are, the more terrible the power they show, and the faster the realm will be improved. Although Shangguan rose is a female body and can''t show all the power, Shangguan Wuji has strictly controlled the level since the first animal bone she quenched. They are all selected special and powerful spirit demon aliens, hoping to forge her into an existence comparable to him." "That''s Qin''s life?" in the team of Shura shadow, a thin man stood at the corner and stared at the man standing in the air opposite the challenge arena. "We were selected to guard Qin''s life." The woman next to him is thin and tall. Her slender and strong legs are very eye-catching. Anyone can''t help seeing her at the first sight. Although she doesn''t have the peerless appearance of beauty, she is still beautiful. Her vigorous breath and wheat colored healthy skin make her exude a wild charm. "It''s been ten years since he left. Meng Hu hid deeply. I thought he had an accident." the man in black has a sharp and tough breath, like a sharp sword about to be scabbard. He looks cold and straight, gives the race a sense of steel gun and iron spear, and may attack at any time. He is Tao Kun, and the tall woman next to him is Fang Yuan. They both belong to Shura shadow now. They were also taken away by old Shura with Meng Hu Lanting ten years ago. Although old Shura finally chose Meng Hu, the nine of them are very excellent in both talent and strength. For example, Lanting ranks among the top five Tianjiao in contemporary times with the strength of quasi tiger list, and they joined Shura shadow. Only after ten years, only three of the nine people left are still alive, and the others have died in continuous wars and secret operations. Only they can taste the feeling. Like Lanting, at first they thought Meng Hu was a mission failure and died and would not come back. Unexpectedly, ten years later, Meng Hu not only came back, but also followed the eternal supreme of Mingdong Tianting and stood on the opposite side of Shura little Lord, which made people sigh. "What''s the attitude of old Shura? If you really want Qin ming to fight against the little Lord, whose side will Shura shadow stand on?" Tao Kun and Fang Yuan, like Meng Hu, are from ordinary backgrounds. They used to have a close relationship. Although times have changed, many things have changed and are a little strange, but if they really want to make them enemies with Meng Hu, they really don''t know how to choose. There are many people with complex emotions like Tao Kun Fangyuan, such as Yu Shixiong! He was not afraid of failure and was more receptive to failure, but the humiliation of being ordered by Qin to "close his throat with a sword" behind his door was really unacceptable. The disciples and elders in the Shura hall were awed by his power, and no one dared to talk to him face to face, but he could feel the eyes of others looking at him changing. He wanted to fight Qin Ming again after recovery, but Qin Ming was granted the supremacy. He tried to close the door and sprint to the peak of holy martial arts, hoping to fight with Qin ming to prove himself. Now, Qin Ming is standing in front, but he has the realm of heavenly martial arts, and he has no ability to challenge. Qin Ming''s brother-in-law is even with Guan Qiang, which makes everyone look forward to Qin Ming The people in distress were amazed and shocked. Thousands of precious bones fluttered above the challenge arena. They were of different sizes, but they were dazzling. Different luster and different energy formed the outline of various spirit demon raptors. A beautiful and gorgeous scene spread all over the sky and earth. However, with all the precious bones in place, a huge killing array sweeping thousands of kilometers was formed. The light is intertwined, the energy is gathered, and the thousand kilometer killing field has evolved into a thousand kilometer huge smelting furnace in the shocking eyes of everyone. The light is towering, towering heaven and earth, like towering mountains, filled with shocking pressure, stirring the energy of heaven and earth. People lamented that these martial arts are so powerful that they can only look up to them! The layout of the killing array and the formation of the refining furnace trapped Tong Yan and five mysterious water giants. It is strange and mysterious, and the energy of destruction is surging. It is endless and frightening. Tong Yan''s face was dignified, but he was fearless. He clenched the sword and fought against the five Xuanshui giants. He still fought with boiling fury. "Suppress! Destroy the soul!" the official rose screamed. "Roar!!" thousands of treasure bones suddenly burst into a violent roar, as if thousands of beasts and birds stood in the air and roared collectively. Different sound waves, different tones mixed with different energy gathered into a terrible wave like destroying the sky and the earth. In an instant, it exploded in a kilometer smelting furnace. In an instant, the five fierce beasts were torn apart, like being continuously devastated by endless blade storms. Their flesh and blood were flying, their energy was out of control, their offensive was all chaotic, and they gave out a shrill wail and scream, while Tong Yan was also unprepared. The unparalleled sound wave roared and drowned him in an instant, with headache and blood seeping from his seven orifices, and his skin and flesh cracked, It was almost shattered by the earthquake, which was more terrible than the impact of tens of thousands of heavy waves. The refining furnace is isolated from the inner and outer space. People outside can''t feel the great power of sound waves, but they can watch the violence of five giant animals and the blood of Tong Yan. The scene still makes countless people turn pale. Roaring is not a sudden attack, but a collective roar. "Roar!!" thousands of precious bones, thousands of giant beasts, all powerful. The sound waves were boiling, chaos and riots. The whole killing ground was shaking. All the five giant beasts were crushed and destroyed. They turned back into five blood bones and fell back into Shangguan rose. And Tong Yan is suffering like a torment. Even the towering purple inflammation is shattered, turned into endless fire rain, flying fiercely, turned into energy and swallowed up by the refining furnace!! "This is the power of the original demon body? It can control thousands of treasure bones vertically and horizontally and turn into a killing array!" Qin Ming looked up at the sky with a dignified face. The whole smelting furnace spans between heaven and earth, bringing unparalleled visual impact. Although he could not feel the collective roar of thousands of treasure bones, he could imagine the power of destruction. If you throw a kilometer mountain into it now, it may turn into dust in an instant. This is not a smelting furnace, it is a corpse incinerator!! Chapter 1618 "See how long it can last." Shangguan Qiang''s face was pale. In order to control the precious bones to form a killing array, she spent a lot of spiritual power and energy. A violent feeling of weakness made her shake a few steps uncontrollably. This was the killing move of jiuchongtian. It was still difficult to use the realm of bachongtian. However, the effect is still so amazing. This is also her father''s famous stunt. There are few rivals in the same level. The violent sound waves mixed with different energy storms form a continuous wave of destruction, which is enough to annihilate the martial arts of any strong person, destroy the spiritual shield, crack the skin and bones, and the unique energy invasion of sound waves can make his soul suffer great damage. In addition to the pain and scream, he is unable to fight back, and can only bear it again and again, Until the flesh and blood bones are completely annihilated. Inspiratory sounds came one after another, shocking eyes were all over the Shura hall, and everyone''s gloomy face was swept away. It was beautiful! Well done! To let Tong Yan fail miserably is to disgrace Qin Ming and let these lawless guys outside clearly realize the power of Shura hall!! Suddenly Tong Yan stopped struggling and tossing, floated in the air, and was heavily intertwined with purple inflammation. He turned into a heavy armor to protect his body, which was about to collapse. He stubbornly endured the continuous destruction of sound waves, and slowly raised his head. His face was full of blood and ferocious terror, but his bloody eyes gradually turned purple at the moment, like purple inflammation and sky fire burning, And the deep purple fire is surging with strange light, seemingly weak but so clear. "How is it possible!!" Shangguan Rose''s face slightly changed. The strongest sound wave is to destroy people''s soul. As long as the soul is seriously damaged, it is half wasted. But how can Tong Yan suddenly control it? It seems that her consciousness is still very clear. "Just want to kill me? Dream!!" Tong Yan''s armor trembled violently, but he resisted the heavy sound tide. His face was ferocious and sent out a low roar like a beast, which clearly echoed in the boiling energy, and even rushed out of the towering and gorgeous furnace and echoed between heaven and earth. The voice is very strange, deep and ethereal, giving people a mysterious feeling that they can''t speak. "Wow!" Tong Yan''s mouth was full of blood, and he suddenly got up. His bloody body was full of continuous terror. He trembled the refining furnace and resisted the sound storm. The burning purple sky fire all over him was extinguished in a moment, or he took back his body, and his whole body became semi transparent. You can see the meridians like roots, You can also see the blooming bronze ancient lamps in the air sea. A moment of solidification and a moment of silence erupted in the next second. Endless Ziyan sky fire burst out of Tong Yan''s body and swept the refining furnace with the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth. It was like the eruption of an ancient volcano, more like the uncontrollable sea of fire and waves, mixed with the power of endless ancient gods. Click... Click Thousands of precious bones were all over the cracks, and the whole smelting furnace shook violently. Under the wrath of a large amount of purple fire, the kilometer huge smelting furnace suddenly expanded, more than doubled. Nearly 10000 people in the audience turned pale. Whether calm or arrogant, empress Cang retreated at this moment, unable to maintain her image. The five strong men of tianwu realm stepped forward, released many waves and light, formed a protective barrier, and looked at the bulging refining furnace with dignity. Once it is cracked and destroyed, the energy storm and purple fire wave are enough to shatter the challenge field into dust, and turn the land thousands of miles into a deep pit. "Don''t think!" Shangguan Rosa seeps blood from her seven orifices, but she scolds tenaciously and stubbornly. She releases ten blood bones from her body, boils the power of blood, and integrates into the depths of the killing array made of thousands of treasure bones. The furnace of the killing array is shining again, and stubbornly carries the momentum of collapse. Thousands of treasure bones turn into thousands of giant animals. Whales swallow tigers and devour the purple raging tide inside, Quickly controlled the situation. Shangguan rose glows all over the body. Hundreds of tempered treasure bones in the body are as bright as stars. They all bloom with fierce energy and boil in the body. The terrible power comes out through the body. The beautiful posture is no longer pleasing to the eyes at this moment, but frightening and cold, as if you saw a awakened ancient monster. Even if her realm was sealed, she still had to break through the barrier and step into the Ninth Heaven with half a foot. "Ah!!" Shangguan rose roared in the sky. It was no longer a clear voice, but a vast and violent roar. It was like the collective vent of hundreds of giant animals. It was shocking. She stomped and rose up in the air and entered the deep part of the smelting furnace. Tong Yan fully awakened, his fighting spirit soared and his strength soared. He shook Ziyan''s wings and dived from high altitude, killing Shangguan rose. He was purple and invincible, as if he had become the God of fire. He had a sharp sword in his left hand and a heavy hammer in his right hand. "Boom!!" Tongyan and Shangguan rose killed together, and the space in the refining furnace rioted again. One person was like the God of war, and one person was like an evil beast. It was difficult to fight, and it was boiling. The atmosphere of amazement was suddenly hot, and countless people couldn''t help shouting. Qin ordered them to secretly praise that this Shangguan rose is worthy of the name of quasi tiger list. In the refining furnace, the bloody battle is crazy! Shangguan rose didn''t expect Tong Yan to be so difficult. She almost tried her best and released the strongest killing move, but she couldn''t suppress him. She herself is like a collection of strange animals and birds. The attack is extremely violent. Tong Yan is even more crazy than her. Moreover, the attack seems chaotic, but in fact, it mixes all kinds of killing moves. This is a wild road condensed in the struggle of life and death. It is more dangerous and deadly. Shangguan rose has not met such a difficult opponent for a long time. It is very difficult to fight, but it also aroused her desire to fight in her heart. Tong Yan also didn''t expect Shangguan rose to be so strong. Although it was hard and paid some price when Panlong mountain met the two quasi tigers in huoyuntian, it was in the past. Now Ziyan Tianhuo sublimated and transformed, its power soared, and it is easier to use the ancient bronze lamp. It is even hard to kill Shangguan rose. They played crazy, chaotic and wonderful. Everyone in the audience was boiling with blood. They haven''t seen Shangguan rose show the real power of the "original demon body" for a long time. She is still so fierce and fearless. Although she is a woman, she still gives full play to the power of the original demon body. In particular, she can vaguely see the demeanor of Shangguan Wuji in those years. Even the elders of Shura hall nodded secretly. Although Shangguan rose was a little confused because the realm was sealed, it can still be seen that she had made great progress in controlling the original demon body and was indeed qualified to sprint into tianwu realm. With the escalation of the battle, everyone''s views on the battle began to change slowly. Originally, I hoped that Shangguan rose could abuse Tong Yan, kill Tong Yan, Qin Ming and others. At the moment, I was deeply attracted by the wonderful battle between them. I couldn''t help appreciating and judging. After hundreds of rounds, the two fought to the limit, and no one could do anything. Both children''s words and Shangguan Rose''s eyes were filled with determination and madness. "Boom!" A violent explosion, the whole smelting furnace collapsed violently, and the precious bones fell like raindrops, while the detonated energy drowned Tong Yan like a volcanic torrent. Shangguan rose retreated forcibly and returned to the giant challenge field. "Where to go!" Tong Yan fought fiercely, only life and death and victory in his eyes, and there was no harm and pain at all. He fiercely resisted the destructive energy, regardless of the blood blur all over his body and the blood splashing between his teeth, and chased out wildly with his teeth. "Tong Yan, this is the end! Die for me!" Shangguan rose roared in the air, with a determined look and crazy eyes. As soon as she clenched her teeth and clasped her back neck, she pulled out the whole spine alive. The pain made her spasm, pale and distorted. The spine is bleeding and the backbone is boiling. As soon as it appears, there is a terrible roar in the world. Dark clouds roll, the world is dark, and strong winds rise everywhere. An ancient bimon monster stands in the world, bringing unparalleled pressure to everyone. Even the soul trembles in front of the animal shadow tearing the sky and the earth. The vertebrae flung violently, and the dense vertebrae were staggered and intersected into a blood bone sword. It was clanging and deafening. The towering animal shadows completely gathered into the sword. Chapter 1619 Shangguan rose killed forward and chopped Tong Yan. There is no fancy, not to mention how sensational, but it gives everyone a strong and sharp psychological deterrent, as if they can clearly feel the power of that blow, cut off all things, and can''t be stopped. Tong Yan galloped at a high speed and swooped down from the high altitude like a falcon. His attack was still violent and sensational. Behind him, the purple was burning, the world was hot and twisted, and there were dense vortices on his flaming war clothes. There were villains sitting in each vortex, which was strange and mysterious. Shangguan rose rushed to the sky, all her breath and energy were introverted, all of them gathered in this blood bone sword, and the repressed silence and surging destruction were displayed to the extreme at this moment! As if the God of death struck, silently but judged life and death! The child''s eyes were full of purple fire, and there was a sharp roar. The whole body was full of purple fire battle clothes, forming countless eddies. All the villains in it grew up, raised their hands, and held out a ray of light, solemn and solemn, even as if they began to sing ancient sayings. Although the wisps of faint light in the surging Ziyan sky fire are so weak and delicate that it is difficult to attract attention, they are all the projections of ancient bronze lamps. At the same time, the villains annihilate and the faint light rises, all of which converge to the middle of Tong Yan''s eyebrows. The sensational atmosphere inside and outside the Shura hall was quickly quiet. Everyone''s eyes increased with the assault of Shangguan rose, focusing on the death blow! They hold their breath and look forward to the World War I, which is now!! Shangguan Wuji had great hopes for Shangguan Rose''s attack. This vertebra was the ancient giant beast Bimeng war king he robbed from other heaven. Although it was not pure blood, it was still very terrible. In order to help Shangguan rose refine and integrate into the vertebra, their father and daughter closed together for eight months. Blood bone critical hit, spine sword and bimon''s war power are fully integrated into it. It seems calm, but it contains unparalleled destruction power, which is enough to kill any enemy in front of it. This is the last move of Shangguan rose! The outcome depends on this blow! "My innocence, wash it with your life!!" Shangguan Rose''s words were dense. She chopped with a sharp sword and took Tong Yan''s throat. However, in an instant, the lotus flower in the middle of Tong Yan''s eyebrows was mysterious, and at the same time, a sharp light burst out, straight to the blood bone sword. Qiang!! With accurate critical hit, the blood bone sword burst and broke into two pieces, while the quiet fire was pure and the remaining power was not reduced. In an instant, it pierced the chest of Shangguan rose, and the blood gushed out from behind. The spine is similar to the idea of Shangguan rose. Although it is used as a weapon, it is no different from staying in the body. The pain of being pierced will naturally be borne by her. Shangguan Rosa screamed bitterly and trembled all over. At this moment, Tong Yan''s clenched fist hit Shangguan Rosa''s beautiful face, and the towering purple fire caused by the heavy fist also flooded down at the same time. The whole audience screamed, thousands of people changed color, and the cheers that were about to burst into their throats turned into screams. Most people don''t even know what happened. Shangguan rose has screamed and fallen, and was swallowed by the terrible purple inflammation. What''s going on? What''s the point? Yu Shixiong looked tight. What''s wrong with the family! "Save people!" the five supreme elders shouted in unison and were about to take action. Shangguan Wuji rushed into the depths of Ziyan sky fire like lightning, forcibly protected Shangguan rose, waved and waved, and just carried the thousands of fire fists pursued by Tong Yan. The whole audience was in an uproar, forcing Shangguan Wuji to make a move? Tong Yan was at the end of his power. After playing the Mantian fist, he retreated quickly and stopped in mid air to gasp violently. He couldn''t find a complete piece of blood all over his body, revealing his thick white bones. The Ziyan battle clothes were suddenly bright and dark, as if they were going to be extinguished. But his face was fanatical and his breath was messy. Like a furious beast, he still had a strong sense of war. Tong Yan is usually frivolous and arrogant, but when fighting, he is completely like a changed person. He is fierce and violent. He has no fear at all. He has only one obsession and kills his opponent. "Isn''t it a good battle of life and death? Elder... Can''t afford to lose?" Shangguan rose was crooked in Shangguan Wuji''s arms. Her breath was weak. The blood bones of her spine had entered her body, but the middle part was crushed and broken, half of her body lost consciousness, and her chest was ruthlessly pierced. She narrowly avoided the fatal position, but the purple fire caught her unprepared and suffered more serious damage. Failed?? I lost?? I can''t believe it, and I can''t accept the result! Shangguan Rose''s consciousness is weak, and her fuzzy eyes are unwilling to look at the children''s words in the distance. "The outcome has been decided. There''s no need to talk about life and death." Shangguan Wuji was surprised that the boy won his daughter he raised himself? There seems to be an ancient and powerful force sealed in his body. The purple inflammation in Tong Yan''s eyes gradually dissipated, revealing his scarlet bleeding eyes. His already ferocious face looked more terrible: "if it was me who was going to die, would you stop it?" Qin Ming walked behind Tong Yan, patted him on the shoulder and shook his head. Shangguan Wuji took a deep look at the child''s words: "on behalf of Shura blood shadow, I recognize your strength! Quasi tiger list level, the name is real!" "What?" Shangguan Wuji said solemnly, "on behalf of Shura blood shadow, I recognize your strength! Quasi tiger list level, the name is real!" On this occasion, in his capacity, this announcement is enough to spread all over Heaven in the near future. From now on, if someone still has doubts about Tong Yan''s achievements in cutting two fire cloud sky quasi tiger lists in Panlong mountain and doesn''t recognize his quasi tiger list, then look at Shura hall and listen to the limitless evaluation of Shura''s first shadow Shangguan! Tong Yan''s ferocious face finally eased and dispersed the surging sense of war. This recognition is too important for him now. Although he despised this so-called recognition in the past, in this Donghuang Tianting, in the environment of talents and arrogance, the recognition of a top power is almost equal to the recognition of more than half of the Tianting, which will also indicate that he has officially possessed the strength of the quasi tiger list, rather than being "self styled". There was silence inside and outside the Shura hall. Everyone looked at the bloody children''s words in the sky. Today, most of the top-level strongmen in the Shura hall are present to watch the battle. The supreme official has publicly recognized it. In a sense, it is equal to the recognition of other supreme elders Shura double films. Whether the heaven outside recognizes it or not, at least in the Shura hall, they recognize it! I expected Tong Yan to be humiliated in front of the gate of Shura hall. Unexpectedly, he achieved him! Tong Yan really has the strength of the quasi tiger list. What about the demon? Yueqing! Aren''t they all?? The Shura hall worked hard to cultivate three quasi tiger list level Tianjiao. Qin Ming took three with him? There is also Tong Xin who has never shown her strength. Even if she doesn''t, it''s almost the same! Although we all knew this before, we didn''t have such a straightforward and strong feeling now. A quasi tiger list is not as simple as the name, but also the recognition of talent and strength. There is a lot of room for growth in the future. It is very hopeful to shape into a terrorist figure like the blood shadow captain, even if it grows into the limitless level of Shangguan! Even many leaders of top forces are quasi tiger lists! The quasi tiger list is now a name and a talent. In the future, it will be a real terrorist strong man! Chapter 1620 Shangguan Wuji retired with Shangguan rose, but the atmosphere in front of Shura hall gradually became strange. Tens of thousands of people gathered here to say "gathering". In fact, it was more like "blocking" to put Qin''s life under threat! Since the first world war failed, would you like to have a second world war? But who can afford the important task of bringing back face for Shura hall! There were many strong men at the level of holy martial arts bachongtian. They all had an impulse to challenge the demon. However, considering the second life and death battle in Panlong mountain, it seemed that this charming woman like a goblin was more ferocious than Tong Yan. The top monster blood eyed stone monkeys were killed alive. Since Tong Yan''s Quasi tiger list level talent has reached the level recognized by the Shura hall, the demon son is no exception. Quasi tiger list level, there is nothing else except LAN Ting, who is still suppressed in the dungeon! Yan Zheng is the third quasi tiger list level Tianjiao in Shura hall, but due to age, he is just the sixth heaven of holy martial arts and is not qualified to challenge demons. If there is no challenge from others, should Leng Qianyue fight Qin Ming and have a dragon list duel next? Many people''s eyes are becoming more and more eager. Not everyone has the chance to see the battle between Longbang and the supreme. What''s more, is the first battle after they both entered the tianwu realm? Is it going to be staged so soon? The golden dragons around Leng Qianyue churned and made a loud dragon chant. They wanted to fight for their master. It recognized Qin Ming. When it was in Jinpeng imperial city and magic spirit Dharma Day, it was the madman who fought with its former owner Xue Chanyu. Leng Qianyue confronted Qin''s life in the air. The silent confrontation between them made the atmosphere inside and outside the Shura hall tense and expectant. She once looked down on Qin Ming and didn''t take him as an opponent at all, but now she has to fight Qin Ming and prove that she is stronger than Qin Ming in front of the people in the Shura hall! Prove yourself? This idea has not appeared for Leng Qianyue for many years. She has been appointed to the Dragon list and has been appointed to take over the Shura hall, but all this has changed after the emergence of Qin Ming. However, Qin Ming should be qualified to be her opponent because she hasn''t fought a war for many years. Yu Shixiong wanted to challenge Qin Ming, but his realm was different and he had no chance. He looked at Yue Qing behind Qin Ming with fierce eyes. However, he is expensive for the tiger list. It''s too valuable to take the initiative to challenge a quasi tiger list. It''s meaningless to win. On the contrary, it will lead to ridicule. The dignified three-phase war respect will be reduced to looking for a sense of achievement from the quasi tiger list? The five supreme elders and the captains of Shura shadow and blood shadow all expressed their attitude in silence. In fact, they also wanted to see the real strength of Qin Ming, especially how the so-called eternal inheritance fought against the profound meaning of heaven! Moreover, it seems that lengqianyue hasn''t publicly demonstrated her strength for many years. She doesn''t want to, but has no suitable opponent. Qin life can just test her control of Kurong''s mystery. However, while the audience was watching and everyone was looking forward to it, the five supreme elders suddenly moved and looked into the depths of the Shura hall. The leaders of the blood shadow and shadow of Shura, as well as many other worshippers and elders, turned their heads one after another and looked at the same position deep in the Shura hall. They were either surprised or surprised. Then they all showed a look of awe and solemnity, nodded and saluted there! "What''s the matter?" more and more people noticed the subtle atmosphere in the sky and looked at the same place along the direction of the elders. Old Shura? That''s old Shura! The old Shura who has been closed has come out! Ten thousand people were shocked, the whole audience was suddenly silent, and the dead silence was very unexpected. But a moment later, countless people knelt on one knee, and a large number of strong people bent down deeply, full of worship and awe. For the old man who has been guarding the Shura hall all his life, the upper and lower levels of the Shura hall admire his spirit, appreciate his efforts, and know more about his authority. The name of the Dark Lord is true! Qin Ming''s fierce face dispersed, and he looked at the old man who came in the distance and was familiar with the vicissitudes of life. Although I have made all kinds of preparations, the moment I really saw was still a surge of heart waves. I couldn''t help thinking of all kinds of things in those years. A touch of warmth brushed across the heart sea and showed a faint smile on my face. Although he and the old man haven''t seen each other for ten years, the warmth buried in the bottom of his heart is like old wine. Just stir it gently, it will spread a strong mellow fragrance and fill his heart. "Lord!!" Da Meng knelt on one knee far away in awe! Old Shura? Cold thousand moon willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How did they appear at this time? The old Shura came out from the depths of the Shura hall, one kilometer at a time, ethereal and light, as if walking in the void. He ignored everyone''s eyes. His old cheeks were full of wrinkles, which seemed to be much older than that year. Even his body was a little bent, but his deep eyes were still dark and sharp, like a secluded pool and an abyss, as if he could sink people''s soul in with a few eyes. "Old man." Qin Ming stood up slightly and tried to keep his smile, but his eyes were red for some reason. "Come back." old Shura said faintly and looked at Qin''s life: "grow tall." Qin Ming''s heart seemed to be suddenly gripped by something. His eyes were hazy. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t help tightening his lips. "Come in and sit down." the old man nodded, turned and walked back to the Shura hall. "Ah!!" Qin Ming''s nose was sour and he whispered a few words. It didn''t need to say much, but it softened Qin Ming''s eyes. Rao is struggling with life and death for countless years. His heart is as strong as iron. He still can''t help the haziness of his eyes. He still wants to have a heat flow rolling in his chest. Qin Ming fantasized about many kinds of meeting situations, including excitement, anxiety, confusion and strangeness. But when we really meet, everything is so natural, so calm, and everything... Seems to have not changed. The old man''s plain and casual words seemed so simple and ordinary, but they made the hearts of the five supreme elders and all Shura captains slightly tight and felt a heavy pressure. They guarded the Shura hall for decades and accompanied the old Shura for decades. They had never seen him treat anyone so easygoing. They didn''t expect that the old man who killed half his life would have such a calm side. You know, he was strict, indifferent and unsmiling even when he treated lengqianyue. All the silence before old Shura and all kinds of avoidance all the time made everyone have an illusion and conjecture, that is, old Shura didn''t pay attention to Qin''s life. At best, he was regarded as a scabbard. Even if someone occasionally guessed whether old Shura intended to forge Qin''s life and assess cold Qianyue, he didn''t expect to see such a warm scene. A word "back" and a word "grow taller" are worth thousands of words at this moment, which gives everyone a sense of horror after shock. This feeling... It''s not a descendant, it''s a relative!! This kind of thing happened to old Shura, which brought more shock than ever. Even lengqianyue''s eyes shook at this moment. Chapter 1621 Just as the audience''s eyes turned into the Shura hall with Qin''s life, Yue Qing resolutely boarded the dilapidated high-altitude challenge arena and invited Zhan Yu Shixiong: "please fight!" "Woman, do you think I dare not fight?" Yu Shixiong was stunned and shouted angrily. Doesn''t this woman have a brain? Challenge me! The quasi tiger list challenges the tiger list. Is it itchy? Or do you think Qin Ming is the owner of the Shura hall when he is treated by the old Shura? Others have to fear? Tens of thousands of people turned around and were a little surprised to challenge Yu Shixiong? Thanks to you!! Do you think Qin''s life is powerful? As his woman, no one dares to bully you? The eldest princess was surprised and challenged tiger bang zhanzun? If she hadn''t known more or less about Yueqing''s temperament, she would have thought she was crazy. But even so, the eyes became very strange. Yu Shixiong is holding back his evil spirit to revenge Qin Ming. As a woman of Qin Ming, didn''t you send it to the door yourself? Yu Shixiong is not only a tiger Bang Zhan Zun, but also a descendant trained by five supreme elders. Even if he really kills you, the Shura hall will punish him at most, but will not really do anything to him! "Please fight!!" Yue Qing invites Zhan Yu Shixiong again. Yu Shixiong looked back at Qin Ming who entered the Shura hall. He calmly soared up and landed on the challenge arena. You asked for it. "If it hurts, don''t cry!" "Man, fight hard and let go of the fight." Tong Yan needs to hold his sister Tong Xin to stand reluctantly, but a strange smile appears on his bloody face. Hey, hey, look at my brother-in-law. I''m afraid he will be wronged. Is my sister-in-law going to show her strength? This is the strength protector! "Woman, do you want me to give you three moves?" Yu Shixiong stood there majestic and upright, put on fine jade gloves with both hands, clenched them slowly and forcefully, and looked at the magnificent Yueqing in the distance. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and wanted to scare her with momentum. His spirit became more and more intense, like a raging flame boiling all over his body. The whole person was like an ancient angry tiger, filled with a momentum that shocked everyone, and the challenge arena was buzzing and shaking. People inside and outside the Shura hall are baffled. This woman won''t come. Really? Although it is said that Panlong mountain has gained some prestige, there is still a big gap between the quasi tiger list level and the real tiger list war respect, especially Yu Shixiong, who has experienced many battles, is extremely terrible. You are completely humiliating yourself by challenging Yu Shixiong! "No... her breath..." Leng Qianyue''s face changed slightly. She looked at Yue Qing in the distant challenge arena and suddenly felt a mysterious resonance from there. "No, let''s start!!" Yue Qing soared into the air. His breath suddenly became ethereal and unpredictable, and a little gorgeous light floated. At this moment, the whole person suddenly became indifferent and dignified, as if he were independent and detached from all sentient beings. The messy arena and chaotic mountains and rivers became quiet at this moment, and quickly soaked with a wonderful energy fluctuation. "You''re welcome." Yu Shixiong''s fighting spirit soared. With a bang, there was a riot in 1000 meters of space. The energy was boiling and the strong light was surging. This is a kind of prestige. Any action can make the energy hum and roll the world angrily. However Yueqing''s whole body was gorgeous and bright in an instant, and the colorful magic lights lingered and danced. With a violent roar, the world shook and the mountains and rivers were disturbed. All the lights burst into the sky, amplified at a high speed, and hit the sky like a raging tide. The word "Ling" took shape, rumbled and roared, with endless power. The word "Ling" was ethereal and gorgeous, majestic and powerful. Mysterious forces poured out, sweeping the world with the strong light. It seems that heaven is proud to write and write the word "order" with great gifts, in order to command the world! Within a hundred miles, all the mountains, hills, trees, flowers, rivers and streams, even the weapons of tens of thousands of people on the scene, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth are completely controlled by the word "Ling" blooming like the scorching sun. The word "order" shook the universe and the world. The supreme power of heaven commands all living beings! "The profound meaning of the great law"? Leng Qianyue suddenly turned pale, and all her calmness and arrogance turned into shock at this moment. She looked up at the sky unbelievably, felt the huge charm of the heavenly power, and felt the profound meaning of "withered glory" that she couldn''t help waking up. That was the way of heaven, that was the way of the great law! The profound meaning of the great law, one of the several profound meanings of the supreme power of the heaven! "The profound meaning of the great law?" everyone woke up, looked at the cold moon, and focused on the giant talisman in the air in microseconds. Shock! fear! Trance! Dull! Yueqing stands proudly in the sky and takes charge of laws and decrees. At this moment, the breath is more ethereal, more mysterious and more terrible. She is surging with supreme power and shakes the sky. She is like a goddess coming, inheriting the holy decree of heaven and killing all living things!! Tong Yan was also deeply shocked. It was the first time he saw Yueqing release the profound meaning of heaven so thoroughly and comprehensively. With their close relationship, they all had an impulse to worship, and felt a strong dignity and indifference, which severely pressed them in their hearts. "The great law God? Is she the mysterious great law God?" "Nightmares shine, heaven resonates, and the profound meaning of the great law is settled in Donghuang!! is she the Supreme Master of the great law newly sealed by the Dragon list?" Not only was the whole audience a sensation, but even the five supreme elders and many Shura captains were shocked at this moment. They looked at the sky with burning eyes, which was incredible. Since the supreme law was sealed, there has been no news. Many people are tracking down, many people are speculating, but there is no clue. With the rise of Qin Ming and the emergence of tombs in southern Xinjiang, we are about to forget such a thing. I didn''t expect to see the true face today, let alone the low-key and silent Yueqing around Qin Ming!! Qin Ming, eternal supreme! Yueqing, the supreme law! Husband and wife? Rare in ancient and modern times!! If you count the children''s words and demons at the level of quasi tiger list, Tong Xin who has not shown her strength! What kind of perverts is this family? Even the old man who had come to the depths of the Shura hall stopped and looked back at the giant Lingzi! Yu Shixiong''s expression was frozen on his face. It was extremely ugly. The boiling momentum was extinguished at this moment. Even the vigorous energy he released seemed to be robbed of control by the word "order" in the sky, all aimed at him! "The profound meaning of laws and decrees, heaven and earth, all living beings, all souls... Listen to my orders!" Yue Qing''s voice is like a flood bell and thunder, a huge shock, like the collective cry of hundreds of millions of living creatures, dignified and indifferent! The way of heaven is merciless and commands all living beings! Boom! The earth cracked and collapsed, the earth waves surged like the sea tide, the branches of trees flew, the green waves rippled, the dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder, strong winds and rain fell. It seemed that in an instant, Yue Qing controlled the whole world, and even the weapons in the hands of tens of thousands of people seemed to lose control. The glow was everywhere, and the power was mighty, forcibly aiming at Yu Shixiong in the challenge arena. Call on laws and regulations, adjust the power of heaven and earth, and resist the three-phase war respect!! Chapter 1622 Yu Shixiong''s complexion changed for a while. Before Yue Qing shot, he resolutely turned around and left!! No more! I can''t fight! Upanism? What are the great laws and regulations? He had not challenged the withered glory and profound meaning of lengqianyue before. He was defeated miserably every time. In the face of Yueqing''s great law and profound meaning, he knew there was no chance of winning. Even if there was, he didn''t want to take risks. He has been abused by Qin Ming in public. If he is beaten by his women again, his reputation may fall to the freezing point. More importantly, the successive frustrated income is likely to produce serious demons and restrict him from entering tianwu. Instead of being humiliated in the challenge arena, don''t give up!! Yu Shixiong stepped down from the challenge arena. His face was gloomy, as if water was dripping out, and there was a suffocating evil fire in his heart. He has never suffered such humiliation. In the Shura hall, people always look up to him. Outside, the heroes are also in awe. This time, he wanted to find some face, but the result The atmosphere was full of shock and tension. No one laughed at Yu Shixiong and was completely immersed in the profound power shown by Yue Qing. She is the supreme law! She controls the law of heaven! She... Is Qin Ming''s woman?? This family... Is so terrible At this moment, a strange idea suddenly appeared in many people''s minds. With the talent of the Qin family, it is not impossible to create a top family by yourself if you can really grow up! The supreme elders and the leaders of Shura double shadow looked up at the sky and felt the heaven and earth. They were shocked and more excited. They flashed several fine mans at the bottom of their eyes. One supreme and two supreme are very different concepts, not to mention the supreme of profound righteousness. If Qin Ming can really stay in the Shura hall, even if he doesn''t make friends with Leng Qianyue, and can guard the Shura hall like the old Shura, the next generation of Shura hall will only be stronger and even rank first in the five small Tianting. Qin Ming, Yue Qing, Leng Qianyue, Yu Shixiong, Tong Yan, demon son, Shangguan rose and so on It is equivalent to three supreme masters, one war master and six quasi tigers, which is almost the sum of the new generation of Tianjiao in other small Tianting. If this really grows up, it will shake the stability of the whole heaven! In the hands of the temple Lord and the old Shura, the Shura hall has stepped into the small heaven, and will reach a higher peak in the next generation! Their eyes lit up, their minds were alive, and they had more imagination about Qin Ming. "Brother-in-law! If you want to say hello, we''ll sit at the door and don''t go far." Tong Yan shouted at the hall, but deliberately mixed some spiritual power. His voice was no less than a dull thunder, which brought people back to reality from absentminded meditation, followed by an embarrassment on his face. Is this special still sitting at the door? Please come inside, brother! Elder Xi personally invited him, "Qin Ming and old Shura haven''t seen each other for a long time. It may take a long time to talk. Don''t wait outside. Sit inside. Tong Yan, you have just recovered and seriously injured. You need to recuperate well. Don''t leave hidden dangers, especially in this high-level tianwu realm." Look at old Shura''s attitude and Yueqing''s strength. They have to take the initiative to show some posture. If you can fight for it, you still have to fight for it. The two supreme masters are too attractive!! "I don''t care. I''m a rough man. My life is hard. It''s all right." "You''d better pay attention to your body. Please come inside." "What''s so funny? You big family, we little people... Do you need to change a pair of shoes, wear a shoe cover or something?" Elder Xi''s eyes trembled. This guy really owes smoke!! Tong Yan waved his hand: "I think we''d better forget it. We have a bad temper and don''t bring any gifts. We''re not popular. It''s easy to get into trouble when we go in. Let''s wait here and move a stone." "No trouble, you are Qin Ming''s relatives, that is, the relatives of old Shura, and the guests of Shura hall. Please come inside." Xi Changgui is the supreme elder. He has a noble status and strong strength. No one has dared to be so slippery with him, but he has to say it himself. The other four Supreme elders are standing far away, and he is here himself. Tong Yan looked ahead: "you are blocking the door with tens of thousands of people. It seems that you are not very welcome." Elder Xi was patient: "follow me, they will make way." Tong Xin smiled, and Yue Qing also dispersed the power of heaven and fell back from the sky. "Please!!" elder Xi looked at Yueqing and took them to the grand and majestic gate of Shura hall in person. "Please!" the other four Supreme elders came down one after another and came to the front. A supreme person of profound righteousness, bearing the wishes of heaven, is bound to grow up. In the future, he will stand on the top of heaven. They can''t help but respect him. The crowd gathered inside and outside the door quickly pushed away and watched elder Xi and four other senior elders with complex eyes. They led Tong Yan and his party into the Shura hall. At this moment, no one dared to despise it any more. Tong Yan defeated the Tianjiao level genius Shangguan rose in their hearts. Yue Qing showed the talent of great laws and profound meaning. Considering the eternal Supreme Master of Qin Ming, I believe the senior management of Shura hall will change their views one after another. It is uncertain that there will be the position of Qin Ming family in the Shura hall in the future. Qin Ming watched as they were invited into the Shura hall. He also put down his heart and basically met his expectations. "Let''s go." old Shura led Qin''s life and turned into the depths of Shura hall. As Yueqing and others entered the Shura hall, the once dignified and dull Shura hall was finally lively. No matter those guards or elders, high-level or ordinary disciples, they began to talk about it. After all, the impact was too great!! They can look down on Yueqing''s identity in the ancient sea, but they will never look down on the profound meaning of the way of heaven, or the mysterious and powerful profound meaning of the great law, and the attitude of old Shura is beyond everyone''s expectation, even thriller. The discussion about whether Qin Ming would take over the Shura hall and whether he could protect the Shura hall was heated again, and he was no longer hiding. And the discussion is becoming more and more bold. No one will not care. This is related to the future of Shura hall. "Ah... It''s nice to be respected..." Tong Yan was taken to a relatively elegant courtyard in the hall. Thinking about the expressions of the people in the Shura hall, he was in a good mood. It seemed that his injuries didn''t hurt so much. "Take good care of your injury." Tong Xin had a faint smile on their faces. It was not the attitude of the Shura hall, but the attitude of the old Shura to Qin Ming, which put their hanging heart down. Yueqing stood by the window and looked at the dark iron trees and thick courtyard walls outside, slightly distracted. She often went to Qin Ming''s warehouse and always saw the old man, but who could have thought that the old man guarding the dry grave in Qingyun sect was the Shura of heaven! The faint words of old Shura after meeting today not only surprised Yueqing, but also touched her deeply. She suddenly understood why the old man gave the Shura knife to Qin Ming. Eight years together, eight years of company, the time is not short. Moreover, it may be the most peaceful eight years of the old man''s killing life, or it may be the only warm experience. He may really have some family affection for Qin Ming. He may not feel it at ordinary times. It will be clear when he leaves. And often this kind of family affection, once owned, will be cherished even more for the man who kills evil. Others do not understand Qin Ming''s persistence and perseverance, as well as his adherence to family affection, but the old man sees it in his eyes, which is also an important aspect. A person''s strength is not only reflected in talent, but also in character. Talent can be sublimated, but character is difficult to adhere to, character is more difficult to change, and is destined to be more precious. Family affection and appreciation, although these are not enough to directly decide that the old man handed over the Shura sword to Qin Ming, they should be the main reason. Yueqing thought. Chapter 1624 The old man stooped and slowly stepped on the stone steps to the altar. "In the reincarnation of the first three generations, I hid my identity, wandered between heaven and earth, killed and refined, like a lonely soul." "In the fourth life, I no longer hide, turn the nether holy weapon into Shura demon soldier, and create Shura hall, which hangs alone in a corner of the heaven." "I have used five generations and thousands of years to strengthen the Shura hall." "I am stronger than I am. The Shura hall has grown from generation to generation and is famous in heaven." "The ninth generation, I no longer keep it. I incarnated Shura, hunted the five heavenly courts, wandered around the ancient wasteland, and looked forward to ''the ninth generation reincarnation can be perfect for the tenth generation'', but... Regret failed..." "In the tenth century, I took charge of the Shura hall again, supported the new hall Lord, laid the foundation for the light and dark masters, and finally achieved the position of the small heaven. I wanted to swallow more souls with the power of the whole hall of the Shura hall. However... I was infinitely close, but it was always far away." The old man stepped on the thick nine degree soul sunflower on the steps, walked layer after layer, whispered and recalled the reincarnation of the tenth century. Although the ten generations are different, they are all his reincarnation! Qin Ming followed silently and listened quietly. He was also deeply shocked by the earthquake. Ten reincarnation? Two thousand years! Taiyin Shenghuang pulse? Born in the netherworld, buried in the netherworld, detached from samsara, netherworld Taiyin! Is the old man a man, a demon, a spirit or a ghost! The old man stood on the altar and looked at the two silent sarcophagus in front of him. The man in the sarcophagus was sleeping, but his appearance was different from him. "More than ten years ago, the tenth generation was trapped in the frontier and wasteland, and its body died and its soul was broken. Later, it filled this skin bag with the strongest thirteen soul bodies in the ghost holy vessel and buried the bones in Qingyun sect." "Why choose Qingyun sect?" Qin Ming came up with a dignified look. Skin bag? After death, remove the skin and flesh, fill it with soul body, and then bury the bones in the sarcophagus to breed again? What kind of realm and strength does the old man have? "Because of you!" "Me?" "The place where I was killed was on the edge of the northern region of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. At that time, I filled the skin bag with the thirteen strongest soul bodies of the nether sacred vessels and needed a safe place to melt and stabilize. When I enveloped the imperial dynasty with divine knowledge and looked for a closed secret place, I felt a subtle blood resonance." "Blood resonance?" Qin Ming was even more surprised. "I remember that in the tenth reincarnation, only the second has left the descendants, but has not received any inheritance. It is ordinary. After the second, it has been forgotten. It has been nearly 2000 years. I thought the descendants are gone, but I didn''t expect to reproduce in the wasteland here. I crossed mountains and rivers, looked for blood, and found you in the warehouse of Qingyun sect." I? The second type, descendants'' blood? My ancestry is the old man?! Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly. Rao was calm and calm. After suffering for a long time, he was still deeply shocked by the earthquake. The old man accompanied him for eight years and didn''t say a few words. Today he finally spoke, but every word and even every word was a great impact on him. "That year, your parents died and the whole city was exiled. You were trapped in Qingyun sect and became a slave and servant." "I buried the bones of the tenth generation in Qingyun sect, practiced in isolation, integrated soul thoughts and skin bags, and wanted to see what the descendants of the second generation became two thousand years later." "I''m disappointed. You hardly have the inheritance power of the blood of the Taiyin emperor. You are just a weak blood relationship with me spanning two thousand years." "Six months later, I want to leave, but your performance, your character and several things that happened at that time have changed my initial view." He was born from the land of the dead, walked out of the abyss, carried the killing and looked bloody. Ten reincarnation, no offspring, no inheritance, walking on the edge of life and death, wandering in solitude. His original intention to stay in Qingyun sect was curiosity, but the result was regret. During that half year, he concluded a complete seal under the warehouse to stabilize the soul and skin bag. However, half a year later, when he was ready to leave the frontier and return to heaven, he hesitated. He saw Qin Ming''s suffering, his stubbornness and strength, and his desire for his relatives, but he didn''t see the madness and resentment he should have. Qin Ming wanted revenge, but he didn''t want to kill indiscriminately. Qin Ming obviously could leave secretly, but he insisted on staying to make atonement. He was worried that the 200000 people would suffer another disaster because of him. Qin Ming longed for strength, the growth of martial arts, and the brilliance outside. No matter how hard they suffered outside, they walked back to the warehouse with a smile. A child only seven years old, let him see extraordinary! This extraordinary is not in talent, but in faith! He wanted to leave several times, but he stayed silently. Half a year... A year Two years... Three years He saw a child, no matter how humiliated, stubbornly raised his head, even if he was covered with blood and spit; He saw a child, no matter how painful and desperate, would touch the blood on his face and show a bloody smile at the moment he entered the warehouse; He saw a child crawling in the warehouse, but he mumbled to encourage himself to save his relatives and take away his sister; He saw a child who was abandoned by everyone and shouted to himself every morning. I have a future! He wanted to take Qin Ming away and help him kill Qingyun and save the thunder, but he finally chose silence and waiting. He wanted to see how long the child could last. He also wanted to see the child break free from the shackles and get out of Qingyun with his own hands. Until the next day, he felt a wisp of soul from the depths of Yaoshan mountain, and the soul was actually the people of the third Donglong tribe of Donghuang war clan. When he thought that his divine knowledge covered Qingyun sect, he gradually learned the secret of the eternal kingdom! He heard about the eternal kingdom in the tenth reincarnation, but he didn''t understand it comprehensively. He only knew that he was the top giant owl who had been brilliant and disturbed that era ten thousand years ago, and he also knew that the so-called secret of eternal life might be sealed in the eternal kingdom. He had looked for it in previous lives, but it ended in vain. When he followed the place discussed by Qingyun sect to find the watch coast, he really found the secret buried there. The eternal kingdom that had been silent for thousands of years really existed! At that moment, he had a new idea. Instead of saving Qin''s life, he wanted to give him a chance to see if he could change his life against the sky!! "What is life?" "Fate, fate, chance, or change your life against the sky? A choice is a destiny! It''s the same for you and me." "Eight years together, eight years of observation, your performance changed my decision." The old man said quietly, hoarse and low. Qin Ming frowned, listened very hard, digested very seriously, but he was still confused. "I give you the Shura sword, which can protect your life for me at the moment of life and death. The strongest soul body in it has been integrated into this leather bag, and all other soul bodies are sealed into the underground Sarcophagus, which can be completely controlled by your flesh and my seal." "I gave you the Shura sword to give you a chance to change your destiny. When Shura enters the body, it will cause the residual soul of the medicine mountain to feel, and it will struggle to summon. With your character, you may go to spy. Then, the residual soul will sink into your sea of Qi and be controlled by the Shura sword. If the lonely soul wants to persuade you to take him away, it may also give the secret of the eternal kingdom. With his help, you can Get eternal inheritance! Linked and pushed forward layer by layer, your destiny has changed since you were 15! " The old man is not sure whether Qin Ming will go to the medicine mountain, whether the remnant soul will give the secret of the eternal kingdom, and whether Qin Ming can be inherited and what will happen in the future. He just gave Qin Ming a chance. Whether he can seize it and how to seize it depends on Qin Ming himself. The same reason is that he chose Meng Hu to accompany Qin Ming instead of directly arranging the secret protection of the top strong. He gave Qin Ming guidance, but he would not interfere with the way Qin Ming grew up. Qin Ming listened silently, from the vibration at the beginning to the confusion later, to the trance under the calm now. Ghost? Eternal kingdom? The old man knows! "Ten years ago, I guided you in the direction and laid down the opportunity in front of you. That year, you picked up the opportunity, took firm steps and walked into the distance. Ten years ago, you didn''t look back or give up. Your choices and persistence made you strong today." The old man stood in front of the sarcophagus, his old body was covered with cracks, his thin cheeks were ferocious and terrible under the reflection of the dark blue light, but his eyes were no longer so cold, but glittered with strange essence. "Your choice makes you great, your choice changes your destiny." "This is life, this is life." "My life is mine... Not heaven..." Chapter 1625 The old man saw that Qin Ming was extraordinary and gave Qin Ming the opportunity. He also had a hunch that Qin Ming would do well and go far, but he never expected to achieve so much! In fact, there is a special purpose to present Shura Dao. It is not only to protect Qin life and lead to the opportunities behind, but also to use Qin life''s fresh flesh and blood to nourish the cracks of Shura Dao, suppress the restless residual thoughts of lonely souls inside, and hope to devour more wronged souls and enter Shura Dao through Qin life''s killing! Qin Ming and Shura Dao give and depend on each other! The old man lightened his eyebrows, and a fierce spirit surged out, darkening the whole underground space, and even the nine degree soul sunflower was submerged. Sen Leng''s sharp Shura knife is suspended at the fingertips of the old man and Qin Ming. It is surrounded by black fog and soul thoughts, like countless small spiritual bodies. "Shura Dao, from today on, it''s officially yours." Before Qin ming could speak, the old man touched the Shura sword with his cold and dry fingertips. The demon soldiers clanged and clanged into Qin Ming''s eyebrows, as fast as falling into the sea of air. The surging air stirred by the thunder toad solidified when Haydn. The spirit of the thunder toad slowly looked up in the depths of the ocean. The demon''s blood eyes stared at the dangerous "old friend" through the huge waves of energy. Shura Dao was quietly suspended over the air sea, filled with black fog and turbulent diffusion. It quickly shrouded the whole air sea, across the top, competing with the vast blood thunder. Qin ordered him to revive, but he was still a little confused and in a trance: "Sir, isn''t this your nether saint? You''d better keep it. I don''t need it anymore." "Ten years ago, I selected almost all the soul bodies in it. Ten years ago, you filled it again with your campaign. It has been branded with your mark. Keep it. When you fully control it, you will find more secrets in it. It is more powerful than you think." After the old man took the Shura knife again, he found a unique energy in it, which has never been controlled in the previous ten generations. This energy is likely to come from the eternal inheritance of Qin life! After all, in these ten years, Shura Dao and eternal inheritance have accompanied the growth of Qin life, and they are also transforming and growing respectively. Shura Dao is a draw, eternal inheritance is a gift, and the receptor is Qin life. There seems to be a cycle between the three, so that the energy of eternal inheritance has gradually accumulated in the depths of Shura Dao! When the old man passed that power on to the sarcophagus in front of him, he suddenly had an intuition that the holy embryo of Taiyin was about to take shape! The old man once speculated in the tenth century that the ninth struggled and the ninth buried. Why did the Taiyin holy fetus never become? Could it be that the energy of heaven and earth was lost after the chaotic military era, and the way of heaven suppressed all creatures? Now it has been reincarnation for ten generations, and what should be accumulated has been accumulated to the extreme. If we can cooperate with this mysterious energy from ten thousand years ago, maybe we can really succeed! Therefore, he doesn''t need Shura Dao for the time being. If he really succeeds, this Dao can be regarded as a thanks to Qin Ming. "I''ll... Stay." Qin Ming''s heart was warm. He knew the strength of Shura Dao. He didn''t really study it deeply because he didn''t want to occupy it forever. But even so, Shura Dao saved him many times and produced great power every time. If he can fully control it, can he reproduce the real power of demon soldiers? No, it''s not a demon soldier, but a ghost artifact! "How long can your body last?" Qin Ming looked at the old man''s body. He could vaguely see the black and red cracks, like the cracked dry earth. After all, it''s just a skin bag filled with the soul in Shura knife. "If you don''t fight anymore, three or five years is enough. If you fight again, two years should be the limit." the year the old man returned to Donghuang Tianting, it was the most dangerous time in the Shura hall. He had to show a tough enough posture to prove that he was still alive and had the fighting power of this peak period. He fought several times in a row, which consumed a lot of money. Although there were few battles after that, they were sleeping and closed, but the skin bag was a skin bag after all, not a real body of flesh and blood, and the soul power was consumed bit by bit, which was difficult to recover. "I''ll leave the Shura Hall tomorrow." three or five years? It''s really hard to tell the current situation of Donghuang Tianting, especially Qin Ming is in trouble now. If he stays in Shura hall for a long time, it''s easy to stimulate Tianlong family and Sanyan war family to join hands, and it''s more likely to stimulate Huang Leitian and other forces to join in. "No, the head of the Tianlong clan was badly hurt by me. He can''t challenge the Shura hall in three or five years. If the three eyed war clan wants to come, the hall Lord will carry it." "The Lord of the temple was... Raised by you, sir?" "In the later stage of the ninth century, I felt that the Shura hall was not strong enough, and I didn''t have much energy to control and manage myself. So I spent 50 years searching all over the heavenly court, found a suitable successor, trained and grew up, and introduced it into the Shura hall. In the tenth century, after I joined the heavenly martial arts, he took me into the Shura hall, matched my foreign brothers, joined hands to fight in the world, and promoted the Shura hall to the status of the small heavenly court "When old Shura selected his successors, he valued not talent, but temperament and perseverance, but the persistence and loneliness of ordinary origin. It turned out that he didn''t choose the wrong person. Qin Ming was silent for a while and digested today''s conversation silently: "if all of them are integrated, is there any hope to condense the holy fetus of Taiyin?" He had expected the old man to explain to him and had envisaged various answers, but he was far from expecting such complexity and shock, nor did he expect that the old man''s identity was so mysterious and powerful, and was inextricably related to him. But after Qin Ming was shocked, he was suddenly calm. No matter what his special status was, he was still the person who accompanied him. Moreover, it was the old man who gave him the opportunity to change his destiny. Those words touched him deeply. "Ten years ago, I gave you directions and laid down opportunities in front of you. That year, it was you who picked up the opportunity, took firm steps and walked into the distance. " "Over the past ten years, you have never looked back or given up. You have made choices and persevered again and again, which has made you strong today." Choice and persistence! It''s life! My choice makes me great, my choice changes my destiny. My life is mine, not heaven! This is Qin Ming''s life, Qin Ming''s martial arts! The old man looked at the whirlpool image of Qingyun sect: "the bones of the ninth generation have gone through thousands of years and a hundred years, the flesh has been formed, and the soul has been complete. The bones of the tenth generation don''t have enough time, and it will take another three or five years. Three years later, the bones of the tenth generation will reunite and the souls of the tenth generation will fuse, so that the holy embryo of the Taiyin can be cast together. Whether it is successful or not will be known." Ten generations, more than two thousand years! If he fails, he will reincarnate again! If the Taiyin holy fetus is successfully conceived, it can be integrated into the sarcophagus in front of you, quench the body and soul for hundreds of years, and achieve the immortal ghost body! Qin Ming looked at the ten swirls around him, and his heart was still hard to calm down. Born in the nether world and buried in the nether world, isn''t it immortal? How much mysterious energy and mysterious secrets are there between heaven and earth? This is already the case in the world. What should we do ten thousand years ago and what should we do in ancient times? "Old man, how should I deal with the cold thousand months?" Qin Ming refreshed his understanding today. Although the so-called founders and hall masters of all generations of Shura hall are different, they are all the old man alone. The contemporary hall master is his own disciple. I don''t know how the outside will react after knowing this matter, and what expression should be when Shura hall knows this matter. "Whatever. Shura hall, if you want, take it. Don''t give it to her." the old man waved, and the ten whirlpools dispersed for two years! Two more years! Taiyin holy fetus... Should appear Qin Ming shook his head bitterly. No wonder you didn''t take it seriously. Chapter 1626 After Qin ordered him to leave, the five supreme elders suddenly announced to the Shura hall that it was strictly forbidden to divulge any information about the "supreme law". Everyone in the whole hall is required to act as if nothing has been seen and nothing has happened, let alone mention it to anyone outside. Since old Shura regarded Qin Ming as his relatives, Qin Ming conveyed his intention of not seeking the hall Lord through Shangguan Wuji, so they began to consider whether Qin ming could guard the Shura hall as a sacrifice. In this way, Yueqing''s secret can be kept for as long as possible. Otherwise, once the news is released, it will stimulate the outside world too much, and it is likely to attack it. Outside, the Shura hall is not allowed to cultivate three supreme masters, one war master and six quasi tiger lists! Otherwise, ten or twenty years later, the peak lineup of Shura hall will surpass any other small Tianting, and even be qualified to really challenge the Donghuang war clan. They can''t keep the news forever, at least not now. Leng Qianyue sat alone in the hall, closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down, but her state of mind was like a dripping lake with ripples. Yueqing suddenly showed the profound meaning of the way of heaven, which was a great impact on her, and it was even more an impact on everyone in the Shura hall. It seemed that everyone "saw the situation" and became "smart" in a moment. Before, most people felt that Qin''s life could not threaten her status, but now they are beginning to feel that there are variables. Husband and wife are supreme, rare in ancient and modern times. Together in the future, the world is invincible! It seems impossible for Shura hall to easily abandon such two super strong men! Leng Qianyue herself had to admit that if she was the supreme elder or the Lord of the temple, she would certainly try her best to keep Qin Ming and Yue Qing from the height of Shura hall, no matter what method she tried. Lengqianyue is not greedy for the power of the Lord of the temple, nor does she have to control the Shura temple, but she has regarded the Shura temple as a holy land to dedicate everything. She has worked hard and adhered to it for decades, and has begun to take over the Shura Temple gradually. This is her, everything is her, but now a stranger suddenly appears to replace her? This is totally unacceptable! For nothing else, for dignity, must not swallow this breath! She didn''t care much when Qin Ming was granted Zhan Zun. She felt a bit of threat when Qin Ming was granted supreme. However, due to the silence of old Shura and the avoidance of the temple Lord, after her calm analysis, she still felt that Qin life was not enough to threaten her. Even if there would be Qin life in the Shura hall in the future, she could not shake her position and affect her taking over the position of the Lord of the Shura hall. However, when the old man personally welcomed Qin Ming and showed rare warmth, when Yue Qing showed the profound meaning of the way of heaven and shook the Shura hall, she finally realized that things were far from as simple as she thought before, and even beyond her control. Compared with Yueqing to show the profound meaning, she cares more about the attitude of old Shura. Did the eight years together really make old Shura and Qin Ming cultivate a family relationship? Old Shura killed all his life. He was cold and ruthless. Once he valued someone, he might really do something for him. At least, he would never allow others to threaten Qin Ming''s life, especially her! Lengqianyue is not a passive person, but she is really uncertain about this matter. What should I do? Do you need to meet the five supreme elders? Is it necessary to visit the hall master? When lengqianyue was lost in thought, he didn''t find a skeleton frame with white cencen sitting on the soft couch not far from her! The "skeleton dick" sat upright, tilted his skull and looked at the cold moon. The black gas in his skull curled up and came out of his eyes. He was just idle. He wandered in the Shura hall to see if there was anything interesting. But when he walked, he felt a strange energy fluctuation here, and then walked in quietly. "Skeleton dick" looks stunned, but the occasional faint light in his eyes shows that he seems to be seriously "thinking" about something and "feeling" something again. The energy waves emanating from the woman have a special attraction to it. This energy is not heaven and earth spiritual power, nor is it a special weapon, but somehow it attracted it. After a while, the second skeleton scratched his skull, and the straight skeleton collapsed, which seemed very "distressed"¡® ''thinking ''is too special and challenging for it! forget it! Let''s go! The second skeleton jumped down from the soft couch and swaggered out with a bone knife. But at this time, Leng Qianyue woke up from meditation and was about to get up. At this moment, she noticed something, and her puzzled eyes slowly turned to the soft couch next to her. The "skeleton dick" immediately froze and kept his walking posture. He didn''t move, like a skeleton fossil. He didn''t even breathe the black air in his eyes. He pretended to be dead! Leng Qianyue looked at the soft couch strangely and found nothing unusual. This is Shura hall. What can happen? Without much thought, she got up and left full of worry. The second brother breathed a sigh of relief and was about to leave with a bone knife. But as he walked, he turned around and saw the black chair Leng Qianyue had sat in. Eh? The attraction is still there. Is the black chair calling me? The second brother''s eyes were full of black gas. He took a bone knife and polished it on his skull. When he was interested, he trotted up and sat on it. Learn the appearance of cold Qianyue, stand with a skeleton and slightly raise your head, serious and like a model. But this black wood chair is not an ordinary chair. In fact, it is a treasure chair quenched by Millennium ghost rattan¡® "Ghost vine" is the most rare kind of iron vine. The newborn seedlings are as hard as iron. The older they grow, the harder they become, but they have unique flexibility. However, due to the extremely harsh growth conditions and the huge amount of nutrients they need, they will stop growing and fall from their roots in about a hundred years. They have been the best for two or three hundred years, and they can grow to a thousand years, The tenacity is unparalleled, and it is difficult to calcine in sky fire. The Millennium ghost rattan is extremely tough. At the beginning, it was the temple Lord who made the rattan chair gradually. He gave it to lengqianyue when she understood the profound meaning of the withered and glorious heaven. Cold Qianyue cultivates the profound meaning of withered glory. It is difficult for ordinary stone chairs and wooden chairs to bear that power. Only the flexible Millennium ghost rattan can. Of course, this is secondary. The most important thing is that Millennium ghost vine has a unique ability - assimilation!! It can make the things that accompany it all the year round gradually become its appearance. That is to say, if it is controlled and used well, lengqianyue''s flesh can become a thousand year ghost vine in the near future. It is difficult to hurt her with thunder, fire, knives and guns. This can ensure that lengqianyue can safely release the profound meaning in the battle without fear of being attacked. The hall Lord forged three treasures with the Millennium ghost rattan, one is clothes, one is rattan chair and one is bed, so as to ensure that lengqianyue can bear the assimilation of the Millennium ghost rattan at any time and refine her flesh. Ten years later, Leng Qianyue hardly needed to cultivate her own physique. The invisible assimilation of the Millennium ghost vine had made her physique superior to her peers. Even Yu Shixiong was only envious. Later, he asked the five supreme elders for a long time before he cut down the other ghost vine in the Shura hall, which had been cultivated to 900 years old, and forged clothes for him Rattan chair and bed. The second skeleton felt very comfortable. Sitting on it, he had an unspeakable enjoyment. The rattan chair was steaming a faint black gas, spreading towards the whole skeleton like a cobweb, silently affecting him. not bad Very good! The second skeleton nodded with satisfaction, controlled the rattan chair, held it floating around in mid air, wandering in the magnificent and majestic way to see what else was good. After a while, the second child was happy. He saw a bed and was'' seducing ''him. move? Move!! Chapter 1627 After Leng Qianyue left, he called on Shen Changlao, one of the five supreme elders. Elder Shen used to be the leader of the first brigade of Shura blood shadow. The temple Lord is an absolute confidant and usually takes good care of her. Among the five supreme elders, Leng Qianyue should be closer to him. "Yueqing understands the profound meaning of the great law. This is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Qin mingyueqing is supreme. He has invisible conditions to compete with you. In the past, everyone was inclined to you and didn''t value Qin Ming. Now they all began to reconsider. Although they didn''t directly incline to Qin Ming, they at least began to treat him with an objective attitude. Qin Ming''s skill... Absolutely." Shen Chang is old, but he does not lose his martial arts. Even when he is old, he is still full of murderous spirit. Just thinking of the scene where Yueqing showed the profound meaning of the great law, I still couldn''t stop the shock in my heart. "What''s your attitude now?" Leng Qianyue was expressionless indifference and calm even in the face of the supreme elder. As a last resort, she didn''t want to take the initiative to find the supreme elder. This would show that she was nervous. She regarded Qin''s life as a crisis. "There have been some changes in attitude. The other four Supreme elders think it is necessary to personally contact Qin Ming, see his attitude and understand Qin Ming''s behavior. They no longer blindly regard him as a threat and judge him by what they do outside. If it is possible, they want to keep Qin Ming in the Shura hall." "What does it mean to stay in Shura hall?" Leng Qianyue''s eyes were slightly cold. Shen Changlao was silent for a while and said earnestly: "Qianyue, in addition to old Shura, you should know Qin Ming best in Shura hall. Over the years, you have been receiving Qin Ming''s information personally, but why... Excuse me, you are very inappropriate in dealing with Qin Ming! You should pay enough attention to the fact that the old Shura will give him the Shura sword. You should carefully understand Qin Ming''s character and personality, and be ready for Qin ming to enter the Shura hall one day. But now, from Qin Ming''s entering the heaven to becoming famous in the first World War of Panlong mountain, from Qin Ming''s being granted war respect, to the disorderly war in Donghuang, it seems that Qin Ming is rampant. You sit high in the hall, but actually Well, he is the one who really controls the initiative, and you are passive everywhere, especially this time, you are very embarrassed! " Shen Changlao appreciated Leng Qianyue very much and really placed high hopes on her as the next hall Lord. For more than 20 years, especially after Leng Qianyue understood the profound meaning of withering glory, he has grown very fast. He is very satisfied with his strength, wisdom, calmness, shrewdness and ruthlessness. It can be said that Leng Qianyue is ready to take over the Shura hall. But why did Qin Ming seem so passive, even clumsy. However, he had to admit that everyone underestimated Qin Ming, and the speed of his rise, the strength of his resistance, and the degree of his outbreak were too rapid to resist. One year, it took only one year for Qin''s life to ascend to heaven and be crowned supreme! The cold moon''s eyes drooped slightly and was silent. She didn''t pay attention to Qin Ming, but didn''t take him seriously at all. Moreover, Meng Hu has basically looked at the information she has sent back over the years. She didn''t want to re-examine until Qin Ming''s ancient sea rose, but Meng Hu was out of control at that time, and she didn''t expect Qin ming to kill into heaven so soon. In her expectation, there will be at least a year or two. One or two years is enough for her to take over the Shura hall. At that time, it doesn''t matter what successor Qin ordered or what ability he has. "You don''t have to worry too much. The Shura hall has trained you for more than 20 years to let you take over the Shura hall. It''s impossible to deny you directly because of several outsiders. Qin Ming is excellent, but you are also excellent, and you haven''t made any mistakes. Although Qin Ming has Yueqing''s mace, he just won the attention of the Shura hall. It''s impossible to take over because of this Shura hall. Now it''s normal for the disciples and elders outside to talk about it. After all, the impact is too great, but if they really want Qin''s order to take over the Shura hall, they may not be really willing. " Shen Chang always saw that Leng Qianyue was still silent, shook his head and said, "let me tell you a message. Qin Ming has expressed his opinions to us through Shangguan Wuji before coming. He has no intention of coveting the position of hall Lord, let alone challenging you." "Before entering the Shura hall, he probably didn''t expect that the old man would treat him like that. If, I mean, if he really wanted to hand over the Shura hall to Qin Ming, Qin Ming would not want it?" Leng Qianyue wasn''t really worried about the position of hall Lord. As elder Shen said, she was excellent enough, trained for so many years, and didn''t make a big mistake. It''s not easy for Qin ming to replace her, However, after careful study of Meng Hu''s reports, Qin Ming was too aggressive and had too much edge. He stayed in the Shura hall for a long time. He could not tell what accident would happen. After all, if Qin Ming stays, he will not stay for a day or two, but for a lifetime! She wants to guard the Shura hall with such a person? Shen Changlao secretly sighed, yes, if old Shura really wanted to say that Qin Ming would take over the Shura hall, how could Qin Ming not! There are tens of thousands of martial artists and Shura double shadows in the small heaven of Donghuang. Anyone who gives them to them will be excited for a few days and can''t sleep. Especially Qin Ming is now full of trouble and facing the pursuit of all parties. He is more eager to have such a power. "Old Shura''s attitude really exceeded everyone''s expectations, which is one of the reasons why the supreme elders consider accepting Qin''s order. I have an opinion that you can consider." "You said." "At this time, don''t act rashly. You can try to observe Qin life and understand Qin life. If you need to contact more, you may have a different feeling." Shen Changlao understands lengqianyue''s mood. It''s like that lengqianyue suddenly lives in another person who is excellent and loved by her parents. She will naturally have a confrontation. Leng Qianyue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which was not the answer she expected. Even elder Shen, the supreme elder who has always supported her, began to implicitly and tactfully persuade her. The attitude of several other supreme elders can be imagined. Shen Changlao knew that his words might hurt Leng Qianyue''s heart, but now everyone in the Shura hall began to try to accept Qin''s life. If Leng Qianyue fought directly at this time, it would be OK. If there were mistakes, it would seriously affect Leng Qianyue''s good image accumulated over the past 20 years, but achieve Qin''s life. Leng Qianyue left, but she didn''t take a few steps and suddenly stopped. Her cold eyes looked at Shen Changlao: "feel?" Shen Changlao moved his eyes and pretended to be surprised: "what?" "You say, different feeling?" Elder Shen made a serious frown. "What''s the matter?" Leng Qianyue took a deep look at him, didn''t say anything, turned and left elder Shen''s residence. Elder Shen breathed. Yingwu Lengjun''s face showed some bitterness. How do you feel? Damn elder Yao! During the previous discussion, there was a match between Qin Ming and Leng Qianyue! What do you say? Qin Ming already has three women. There is no difference between one and the other. What''s more annoying is that several other senior elders have seriously considered it! Shen Changlao just tried it casually, which was obscure enough, but he was still perceived by Leng Qianyue. Looking at lengli''s reaction, it was probably impossible. Chapter 1628 Qin Ming went back to his residence and pondered his conversation with the old man all the way. Although it''s true that he has almost no blood relationship with the old man, the affection deeply buried in his heart seems to be more true after this exchange, and there is a warm feeling. This feeling is really good. The old man''s words really touched him a lot and strengthened his confused heart. However, Qin Ming was worried about the old man''s physical condition and that it would take two years to integrate the body and soul of the tenth generation. Two years, too many variables, can the old man carry it? What kind of process is needed to integrate the body and soul of the tenth generation? What if there''s an accident? But since the old man is prepared, it should be no problem. Only in this way, the hunting plan deployed by Qin Ming must be seriously considered. Once it is done, the whole heaven will be a sensation, which will stimulate all forces to surround him, and it will easily affect the Shura hall at that time. "What did the old man say?" Yueqing said to them when they saw Qin Ming coming in. Their face didn''t look good, and they were all worried. Qin Ming tidied up his mood and showed a faint smile: "don''t worry, the old man is not difficult for me. Where''s Xi Xiaoyan?" "Elder Xi took her back and said she wanted to go back and punish her severely! No matter what she thought at that time, it was true to hurt Tong Yan and humiliate Shangguan rose." Tong Xin thought of Xi Xiaoyan and had a headache. How could she have a temper with Tong Fei? "Where''s the long princess?" Da Meng said: "she was taken back by Nie Yinshan. The Shura hall does not accept foreign guests unless it is a special situation. She won''t stay for a long time." "What did the old man tell you?" Tong Yan was really curious. Qin Ming sat in the armchair, thought carefully, waved and sprinkled a misty golden light, and set two seals for the room. "Don''t worry about the people in the Shura hall. The Shura hall was actually created by the old man. Even the hall owners of this generation are the disciples of the old man." "What?" they looked at Qin Ming in bewilderment. Did the old man create it? The Shura temple has been 1500 years! "The old man has lived for ten generations, and no one will recognize him." Qin Ming briefly introduced the situation of the old man. Here are all his relatives. It''s OK to talk about it, so as not to make them worry and uncomfortable. A dozen short words made the room quiet for a long time. Even the calm Yue Qing looked strange and silently digested the huge impact brought by these words. Taiyin emperor? Born in the nether world, buried in the nether world, wandering between life and death, detached from samsara! Taiyin holy fetus! Nether Taiyin! Ten reincarnation? They have been wandering around the world for so many years. They are well-informed, but they are still surprised by the identity of the old man. As Qin Ming exclaimed before, is it a human or a demon, a spirit or a ghost. It''s a little scary! The old man came from the abyss of the wasteland? What place is that! From the abyss? How was that born! They marveled at the identity of the old man, but they seemed even more confused. "Don''t think so much. It''s good to know the origin of Shura hall. We''ll stay here for a few months and wait for the heavenly king hall to enter the heaven court. By the way, we''ll adjust and stabilize the state. After entering the Donghuang heaven court for more than a year, you haven''t really stopped running around with me to rest." Qin Ming needs to stabilize the state of tianwu state and melt the great chaos Tianlei by the way, Enhance your Tianluo Dharma phase, and of course, the Shura Dao that comes back! Everyone looked at each other, but they still didn''t recover from shock and doubt. Qin Ming smiled and shook the token in his hand: "the old man gave it. With it, you can go in and out of the Shura hall at will. The exquisite Pavilion displaying all kinds of treasures, the ten mile slope for refining body and soul, and the tiannu cliff, which is open once every ten years. You can go wherever you want." Tong Yan regained his mind and looked Zhan Zhan: "whatever else first, that is... Shura hall is our family?" Qin Ming smiled: "we''ll live for three or five months. Let''s talk about the future." "All places can go?" Tong Yan couldn''t care about the pain and struggled to sit up. "Of course!" "The old man is domineering!" Tong Yan shouted, ha ha, cool! Shura hall is regarded as a small heaven, and there must be a lot of treasure secret places. If you can practice for three or five months, it is equivalent to the harvest of three or five years outside. At the same time, the treasures they get from the underground tomb area have not been fully integrated. This is a great opportunity. "Let''s go to the beautiful king city first." Yue Qing exchanged her eyes and smiled knowingly. She worried for so long. Now she''s fine. She can really rest assured. They are also worried about the heart demon blood pool in the splendid King City, especially Yue Qing. Although there is a inheritance of the way of heaven, they still need to go through the test of heart demons to ascend to heaven. If they can adapt in advance, it will be much more smooth at that time. At noon, Tong Yan lies in bed and convalesces at ease. Dameng takes Yueqing''s three daughters to Jinxiu King City. Qin Ming lies under the old tree in the yard and silently considers the future. "Where did you get the rattan chair?" Qin Ming was meditating. He suddenly saw a white jade skeleton lying comfortably in the sun on a dark rattan chair in the front corner. How do you think this picture is strange. The skeleton tilted its skull, black gas came from its eyes, and its jaws clicked twice. I didn''t know what to say. "You''re a skeleton, you have to look like a skeleton." Qin Ming didn''t understand, but he always felt gloomy when watching a skeleton lying there. Moreover, the overall style of Shura hall was all dignified black, and even the trees were black iron trees. It was really inappropriate for the white cencen guy to lie there. The second skeleton ignored him, moved a comfortable posture, crossed his legs, quietly enjoyed the fog of the Millennium ghost vine, and strengthened his bones. Comfortable, comfortable. It''s good to practice with this in the future. You don''t have to go back to the black sand to grab energy with other skeletons, let alone look at the fierce face. Ah, yes, the boss has to have an old detail, show nobility and be special. "Don''t stay outside for a long time, put on your cloak." Qin Ming shouted to skeleton''s second son. This is a thorn head! Certainly not a good bird! The second skeleton pretended not to hear, but in fact he didn''t understand. He continued to lie there at a loss. "If you don''t obey me, take away your cloak!" Qin Ming didn''t want others to see a skeleton lying next to him. The second skeleton shook his whole skeleton and sat up, controlling the cane chair to float to the corner. Tell Qin Ming with practical actions, don''t talk! Qin Ming smoked from the corner of his eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Leng Qianyue went to see the master. As a result, the master was still closed, but he returned to the hall. Keep silent? Actively contact and communicate with Qin Ming? This is not her style. We must find a way to defend our position and win the initiative. It seems necessary to discuss with Yu Shixiong. Leng Qianyue returned to her residence and walked to her boudoir. She was opening the door to be quiet for a while, and suddenly stopped. She frowned slightly, withdrew to the door, looked at the surrounding environment, and looked at the familiar and strange boudoir. Where''s the bed? Lengqianyue closed her eyes and slowly opened them. Her eyes suddenly became cold. Where''s the bed! Who dares to break into her boudoir! Who dares to move her bed! This is... Deception! Who is humiliating her? Leng Qianyue walked into the outer hall with a gloomy face and was about to order the bodyguard to search. As a result, she saw the empty platform and rattan chair at a glance! Is this a thief? But this is Shura hall. It''s her sleeping hall for thousands of months! Soon after, the atmosphere in the Shura hall suddenly became tense. Because the matter was a little private and involved the bed in lengqianyue''s boudoir, it didn''t make a big stir. However, lengqianyue''s confidants still searched closely and reported it to Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong. Zhao Xiongfeng and Luo Yuangong are very depressed. The shadow of the great Shura has been reduced to helping the little Lord find a bed? But when you think about it carefully, it''s really a little strange. Who can sneak into the Shura hall quietly, and how can he be interested in lengqianyue''s bed? Does he value the Millennium ghost vine, or is he abnormal! Chapter 1629 Shura shadow is good at tracking and searching, especially inside the Shura hall. It''s easier to track something. They joined hands with lengqianyue''s confidants to conduct secret operations and disperse the search. In less than half a day, a lot of breath locked in the closed courtyard of Qin''s life. Different from the original Donghuang Tianting, Qin Ming knew that his second son was in trouble. He stuffed it directly into the eternal kingdom and cleaned up all kinds of traces. Qin Ming really didn''t know this time, but his second son was "stupid and not stupid" and lay in the sun on the rattan chair. As a result... His breath was exposed! Qin Ming pondered in the yard for a long time and finally found a suitable way. We still have to do things, but afterwards we don''t involve the Shura hall and go straight to other heavenly courts, such as the most chaotic cangxuan heavenly court. The Shura hall is a small Tianting level, and has won a great victory in the Tianlong mountains. As long as he is not in the Shura hall, other forces dare not make the decision to attack easily, but will only follow his trail and transfer to other Tianting. It''s settled. After finishing the work, go into cangxuan, take a look at the scenery of other Tianting, fight with the strong men of other Tianting, and see how to accumulate strength. When the old man is closed to smelting Taiyin holy fetus in the future, he can come back to help. "Shura sword... Netherworld holy weapon..." Qin ordered the divine knowledge to sink into the sea of Qi. Shura Dao is like a heavenly Dao hanging on the vast sea. It is dark, tough, cold, and filled with a biting cold. The rolling black fog surges like an ocean. It runs across the whole air sea space and competes with Lei Chan. Lei Chan was quiet, silent in the depths of the sea, silently huff and puff Lei Wei, pregnant with black thunder, and even the blood thunder of the riot was a lot at ease. Qin Ming is now in the heaven martial arts realm. The sea of Qi is very stable, and the spirit is even stronger. He can suppress Shura Dao and easily invade the nether space inside. Consciousness has just broken in, and the overwhelming killing thoughts have drowned him. The world is dark, the Yin thunder is rolling, and occasionally the blood and anger roll into the sky. There will be all kinds of killing fantasies, which is creepy, as if immersed in the battlefield of chaos. However, after the old man''s explanation, he already knew that although the killing thought was very heavy, there were not many real soul bodies, especially now, it was almost empty, not one! I reincarnation, a burial, with the soul experience in the Shura knife being cleaned up and condensed into the soul in the sarcophagus. This time, the old man should clean up the marks he left on it. From now on, it really belongs to Qin''s life. Since this is not a knife, what would it be? Where is the place worthy of death in the abyss? There are too many questions, but the old man doesn''t seem to want to say more. Is it not time, or do you have any concerns? Qin Ming was exploring and suddenly woke up. He sensed that a large number of strong breath was approaching him quickly. Qin Ming''s consciousness withdrew from the Shura sword, got up and stared everywhere. What happened? This momentum is not generally big. At least hundreds of people rushed here. There are holy weapons and heavenly weapons. Qin Ming was surprised. The light from the corner of his eye just brought it to the skeleton dick in the far corner. Qin Ming''s heart jumped. Won''t you make trouble again? That black rattan chair doesn''t seem simple! And I''ve never seen a dick before! An idea came into my mind and stole again? "The second child! Hide!" Qin Ming yelled in a low voice, bent his fingers and ejected a blood thunder, which suddenly hit the second child''s head. The skull of the second son flew out with a bang, and his skeleton shook and crashed. He sat up. He may have just fallen asleep. Suddenly, he was a little confused and sat there motionless. The skeleton head hit the stone wall in the distance, bounced up high and landed on the ground again. It was also "stunned". Its jaws clattered and black breath roared. It seemed to scold its own body. Why didn''t it come to help it. The skeleton still sitting on the rattan chair sprang up. He ran quickly to pick up his head, put it on his head and straighten it. Qin Ming looked speechless, pointed to him and shouted, "are you in trouble again?" The second skeleton was about to get angry with Qin Ming when he suddenly stopped. The black breath in his eyes blew twice. He didn''t know whether he understood or understood it. Anyway, it looked like he was'' guilty ''. His head tilted, looked elsewhere and pretended to know nothing. "I''ll take your Hunyuan cloak sooner or later." Qin Ming was angry. It must be this guy who caused trouble! The second skeleton ran to the cane chair, pulled up the Hunyuan cloak to cover himself, and went straight to Qin Ming. "Go in!!" Qin ordered to put the skeleton Dick into the eternal kingdom. The second skeleton is guilty and cooperates very well into the Kingdom, but it''s a little stupid to say stupid, and smart to say smart. As soon as he entered the eternal kingdom, he knew he was safe. He went straight to a side hall in the corner of the palace. After seeing that there was no one around, he put out the black rattan bed with light body fragrance. It threw away the bedding and other things on it impolitely, leaving only a clean bed, lying on it contentedly and receiving the influence of the black spirit breath. In such a big temple, the worker was completely placed with a big black iron bed, on which lay a skeleton with white cencen. How do you think this picture is strange. Qin mingconsciousness chased the skeleton''s second child into the side hall. It was strange where the goods moved to a bed? The discarded bedding is a bit like a woman! However, looking at the second child, he seems to enjoy the big black iron bed. There is a wonderful smell on it. Is the sensation outside because of this bed and a rattan chair? Whose things did it steal? Which female elder? Even if Qin Ming was ready, after listening to the cold introduction of several Shura shadows, he still took a breath - the second stole lengqianyue''s bed? "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry, but it''s about the little Lord Qingyu. Please let''s search this courtyard." more and more shadow team members came, and there were many elders and guards who were kind to lengqianyue. After a while, more than 30 people gathered. They were a little surprised when they saw that this was Qin Ming''s residence. How did they trace it here? But if you see other teams tracking here, there must be something wrong. Qin Ming just opened his mouth to scold, but he really didn''t have that face. If he was about to get to his mouth, he rolled up and became: "search, it''s such a big place." This hateful Dick is too inconvenient. You have to choose cold Qianyue for who you toss about. What are you doing? You have to move someone else''s bed. "Offended!" several tianwu in Shura''s shadow swept the courtyard with fierce eyes, holding a fresh ghost vine in their hands, looking for the smell of the Millennium ghost vine. The three elders who followed looked very strange. Lengqianyue lost her bed and chased Qin Ming here? If this is spread, whether it is really here or not, it will certainly cause a sensation and all kinds of criticism, and will also involve them elders in the discussion that is not good for Qin Ming and lengqianyue. The three elders winked at the people outside and blocked the news immediately! The sky warriors of Shura shadow searched the yard for a while and stopped at the place where they were "basking in the sun" in front of the second son. There is still a lot of smell of Millennium ghost rattan. Because the rattan chair has been used by lengqianyue for more than ten years, there is still some fragrance on it, which is also keenly captured by them. "Mr. Qin, with all due respect, have you ever seen the rattan chair lost by the little master in the yard?" a tianwu''s suspicious eyes fell on Qin Ming. He was reluctant to believe that Qin Ming would do such a thing, but the rattan chair may have really appeared here. Who is it? Qin Ming felt his face was burning. He had never been so embarrassed. On the surface, he had to refuse. His consciousness had sunk into the eternal kingdom. Haitang and others trembled with a thunderous roar: "look what you did! How to move out and how to move back! Otherwise, stay in the Kingdom and clean me forever!" Skeleton Dick takes out his mace and pretends to be dead! His hand bones were folded in front of his sternum, and he lay upright on the ghost rattan bed. Except for the black air in his eyes, he didn''t move. Chapter 1630 "Mr. Qin, have you always been in this yard?" "I''ve been here for three hours." "Please think back carefully. Did you find anything abnormal." the person who came forward to ask was Wei Yan, Zhao Xiongfeng''s deputy. He was a dignified figure in the Shura hall. It was embarrassing enough for him to lead the team to find a bed. Now he is even more embarrassed and depressed in the face of Qin Ming. He himself was unwilling to believe that Qin Ming would do such a thing. Qin Ming slipped into lengqianyue''s boudoir and moved his bed as soon as he came out of old Shura? impossible! This matter is so incredible that he has never encountered it with his 20 years of experience in Shura shadow. "I sympathize with lengqianyue''s experience, but you don''t know what I did after I left from the old man? Have I been here all the time? You mobilized people to come and question me, in order to make me ugly?" Qin Ming maintained a tough attitude on the surface, and realized that he kept arguing with the second skull in the eternal kingdom, shouting and scolding from the beginning, Later, it had fought with the second skull. Skeleton Dick finally got such a treasure and resolutely disagreed to put it back. Qin Ming slapped him severely. As a result, the second son broke up and became a pile of bones scattered all over the side hall. Life and death just don''t reorganize. Whatever you argue, I won''t send it back anyway. If you have the ability, you can carry it back by yourself. Qin Ming was really angry, but no matter how much he drank and scolded, the second couldn''t hear and understand. Begonia and their inquires all came here. After understanding the situation, they couldn''t cry or laugh. How did Da Meng create such a best product! Did you make a draft before building the skeleton? This is a semi-finished product. "Thousand year old ghost rattan is really precious. As far as I know, this may be the only ghost rattan that grows to a thousand years old in the whole Donghuang Tianting. Only the Shura hall can have ghost rattan that grows to more than 500 years old." Begonia fingertips gently skim over the tough ghost rattan bed. Only the Shura hall can make such precious things to forge rattan beds and rattan chairs, However, if lengqianyue really guards them day after day, the physique must have been strong to the extreme. Maybe it will become the same level as Millennium ghost vine in a few years. This is the advantage of Tiancai and Dibao, as well as the advantage of top forces. You can temper yourself outside. As long as people sit and lie down every day without delaying cultivation, they can enhance their physique and are several times stronger than you. "No matter how precious it is, you have to put it back!" Qin Ming realized the violent fluctuation of body Qi. He endured everything else. Can he steal the bed? It''s a shame that someone came to the door! What a shame! "It''s really... Embarrassing..." Begonia couldn''t help laughing. The skeleton''s second son really can choose. If the news spreads, it will be a blow to Leng Qianyue''s lofty image of "heavenly daughter". Qin Ming had to be patient and began to introduce himself to the second child. He sent the bed and cane chair back as soon as possible. Outside, he was even more stubborn to explain to Wei Yan. The search team of hundreds of people gathered outside the yard. Although the news was blocked, it still attracted the attention of many people. Those who didn''t know the situation thought that Shura shadow was going to take any special action against Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s heart was still a little empty in the face of the suspicious eyes of hundreds of people. He carried the strong winds and waves and capsized here. If the second man had just covered with a Hunyuan cloak and left no trace, it would be all right. But the second man lay there for a full hour and became very pale no matter how to explain. Now people believe that the "Millennium ghost vine" has appeared here, which is cold for thousands of months, because there is a faint body fragrance. Hundreds of people surrounded inside and outside, with strange eyes and a question mark floating on their forehead - stealing a bed? Qin minggan? "Squeak." Tong Yan opened the window and looked at the people in the yard discontentedly: "what are you doing? I don''t know others are resting?" "Why don''t you go somewhere else?" Qin Ming spread his hands and was brazen. Wei Yan wanted to check Qin Ming''s space container and so on, but hesitated for a while and asked the team members to leave. It''s better to leave the matter to others. He doesn''t want to stay any longer. No matter whether it can be found out or not, it''s not good for him. Lengqianyue''s confidants also left one after another to see if they could find someone else to check. They all muttered in their hearts. Is it really a misunderstanding? After all, it''s not like Qin Ming''s school. No matter how crazy, you won''t steal a bed. After Qin Ming sent them away, he walked into the room with a calm face. "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan just woke up after sleeping deeply and taking care of his injury. "The second stole the cold Qianyue bed." "What? The second is domineering!" Qin Ming rolled his eyes: "can you get out of bed?" "What?" "Help to send the bed back." Qin Ming doesn''t expect the second son anymore. The momentum of Donghuang Haoyuan is too strong, and the Hunyuan cloak may not be completely covered. Moreover, lengqianyue may have been under martial law. We must find a smart and smart person to take the opportunity to send the bed back. "I can''t help you. You''d better keep it by yourself." Tong Yan smiled badly. I can imagine Leng Qianyue''s expression now. "This is a good thing. You don''t need me to use it." "No! I have to teach my dick well. If I go on like this, I don''t know which day to poke a big basket for me." Qin Ming sat next to him and sank into the eternal kingdom. An hour later, the second skeleton stroked the ring on his finger bone and walked out of the yard. Cold Qianyue has been under martial law, and many people are stationed inside and outside. Everyone''s face is very gloomy. In the depths of the Shura hall, the bedroom of the future Hall Lord has been robbed. This is not only funny, but also a shame for everyone. When Wei Yan and others reported truthfully, lengqianyue couldn''t help it. It was Qin Ming?! That bastard deceives people too much! Yu Shixiong was angry: "it must be Qin Ming! He is deliberately humiliating us in this way! Unforgivable things, we must not let him go!" Wei Yan reminded: "our preliminary inspection shows that ghost rattan may have appeared in Qin Ming''s courtyard, but in order to avoid accidents, please entrust the elders to investigate. If both sides verify it, it''s not too late to negotiate with Qin Ming." "I''ll invite the supreme elder! At that time, it depends on Qin Ming''s hard words! It''s worthy of being from the wild ancient sea. It''s thanks to him to figure it out!" Yu Shixiong left angrily. The five supreme elders are all his masters. Others may not move. He can! What''s more, it''s not small. They were nervous and angry. When the skeleton Dick slipped here, he felt that there were a lot of people and it was inconvenient to go in. He wanted to go around. As a result, he noticed a similar smell when walking. He ran to it. It turned out to be a ghost vine forest! The second brother had an impulse to move the whole ghost vine forest, but after checking, it seemed that there was no room for him. The ghost vine bed and chair in the ring was good, and he was soon out of interest. But the Shura hall didn''t let it down. After walking a few times in the distance, it noticed a similar and strong breath. When the second son arrived at the temple, he found that it was a black rattan chair and a familiar black rattan bed! The second is excited and moves away? Move!! Soon after, the Shura hall was really lively. Lengqianyue''s bed and rattan chair were casually thrown into the ghost rattan forest, while Yu Shixiong''s bed and rattan chair were gone!! Chapter 1631 "Are you sure you sent it back?" Qin Ming looked at the "silly" skeleton frame in front of him seriously. The skull of the second skeleton is crooked, which means he can''t understand. "..." Qin Ming is depressed. You can''t get angry with such a guy. The second skeleton pointed to the direction of lengqianyue''s bedroom hall, and his jaws moved. He didn''t know what to say to Qin Ming. Qin Ming rubbed his forehead and worked hard. Why did Da Meng throw such a thing to him? He didn''t mean to make trouble. The second skeleton didn''t respond to Qin''s life. He explored the bones of his hands very humanely, as if he was helpless. Its white jade finger bone touched the eternal pattern ring of Qin life, which means you can let me in. "Confine you for three months!" Qin ordered to take the skeleton''s second child in, but he was always uneasy. His consciousness quietly followed the second child into the eternal kingdom. With a bone knife on his shoulder, the second skeleton walked back to the side hall at the corner of the palace. He looked around and found no one. He moved a stone and sat on it. His hand bone held his mandible, looking very down. Qin Ming was a little relieved and reminded Shuling to help watch it. Don''t let it make trouble in the kingdom. If necessary, he can control it directly. However, Qin Ming just sat down to rest, and a group of people rushed outside. "Qin Ming! Hand over your things and apologize seriously, or I won''t finish with you!" Yu Shixiong''s voice was like a flood bell, shaking the whole courtyard. Qin Ming murmured in his heart. What happened again? How did he bring the goods here. "Where''s my bed? Where''s my rattan chair?" Yu Shixiong''s strong body stood outside the courtyard. The rockery stone pavilion and old trees in the courtyard creaked and sounded like they were going to be crushed by life. "Yours?" Qin Ming raised his eyebrows. "Do you live with Leng Qianyue?" "Fart your m!" Yu Shixiong flew into a rage. Do you dare to tease me? Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly cold: "Yu Shixiong, keep your mouth clean. Don''t shout. No one here is afraid of you!" "I''ll ask you for the last time, where''s my bed? Where''s my rattan chair! Hand it in and bow your head and apologize to me. I can barely forgive you, but if you don''t drink, don''t blame Yu Shixiong for being rude!" Yu Shixiong is really angry. Lengqianyue''s bed has been found and he''s gone! Is this really a joke? How could such a bad event happen in the noble and majestic Shura hall? You said that if you compare martial arts and fight wisdom, you can win or lose. Everyone is a dignified big man, but why do you steal a bed? Too low! Qin Ming''s face changed slightly: "have you lost your bed?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid! Don''t you know if I lost my bed?" Qin Ming''s consciousness rushed into the eternal kingdom and roared angrily at the skeleton''s second son: "what have you done?" The skeleton of the second skeleton shook slightly, and the "innocent" raised his skull, with black air in his eyes, pretending to be at a loss. Qin Ming was so angry that he really wanted to tear it down. The second skeleton saw that Qin Ming was out of control. His skull tilted and fell directly to the ground. He bounced several times and stopped in the haystack. His Fingerbone also pointed to his head on the ground, as if to say, look, I''m scared. "You..." The second skeleton shook all over, and the skeleton was scattered. The bones were all over the ground. Pretend to be dead! Yu Shixiong clenched his teeth: "Qin life! If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you. If you want to play Yin moves, I''ll accompany you, but please have a little grade and play some smart!" "Where''s the bed of lengqianyue?" Qin Ming asked the others who followed him in the distance. "Found it! In the ghost vine forest!" entrusted by Zhao Xiongfeng, Wei Yan came to watch it in person to prevent Yu Shixiong from fighting with Qin Ming. Qin Ming sighed in his heart, Dick, I really convinced you, but at this time, he can''t afford to lose that man if he doesn''t admit it. "You should have left someone to monitor me when you left. Which eye saw me leave? I was here when Leng Qianyue lost her bed, and I was here when she went back. He Yu Shixiong lost his bed, and I was here even more! If you really want to plant a frame, I will accompany you. Don''t you just despise me and want to black me? It doesn''t matter. But I also ask you, bu A few clever bureaus, do some high-grade things and lose their beds? Thanks to your imagination! " Qin Ming hardened his head and sneered. He turned to sit under the old tree and continued to practice. Yu Shixiong angrily denounced: "Qin Ming, don''t pretend garlic for me. The ghost rattan has been traced to you. What face do you have to deny!" "Do you really lose your bed? Do you want to plant the blame? Don''t stare at me with that look. This is Shura hall, your home. You don''t want to play with some means? Hehe, if you lose your bed in the daytime, you really want to come out. Don''t you just want to mess with me? Come on, come on, go directly." "Really think I dare not beat you?" Yu Shixiong was so angry that he dared to rake back. You''ve seen shameless people. Is it really special? You''ve never seen such shameless people. How did they seal the supreme goods? You''ve lost the supreme face of the whole heaven. "Hit me? If you''re not polite, you really don''t have a chance in your life!" "You..." Yu Shixiong got angry, but he was held down with dignity, shook his head slowly, with a warning in his eyes. Yu Shixiong was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. He was far from Qin''s life. He was really not an opponent. But he was really angry. He stared at Qin Ming angrily and said in a cold voice, "don''t linger. Where is the bed?" "Where? In your space ring!" "Don''t admit it, do you?" Qin Ming raised his hand to see off the guests. "Elder Wei Yan, if you think I took it, just take me away. If you don''t, please drag the madman away. This is the Shura hall, not the vegetable market. This is also a disciple jointly trained by five supreme elders. I really give you a long face." "Mr. Qin, excuse me!" Wei Yan saw that Yu Shixiong was really going to get out of control. He immediately took control and waved to the shadow to withdraw. He had just gone back and asked other guards. He could be 100% sure that Qin Ming had never left the yard since he came back. Tong Yan was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed. Yue Qing and others went to Jinxiu King City. The elf who could cross the space also went to Jinxiu King city. It was said that he had a good time. Qin ming could not change lengqianyue''s bed out of thin air, send it back quietly, and take Yu Shixiong''s bed away smoothly. And... Qin Ming has just arrived at Shura hall. Maybe he doesn''t even know where Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong''s bedroom is. In the shadow of Shura, some people even doubt whether the little Lord and Yu Shixiong deliberately pit Qin''s life? But it''s not like these two noble "dragons and tigers" can do it. "Go away! If you want to challenge me, come directly. Don''t hide it. It''s embarrassing!" Qin Ming glanced at Yu Shixiong. "You..." Yu Shixiong was about to turn around, and a word was lit again. Wei Yan quickly stopped him and dragged him away. "Qin Ming, this matter is not over. If I find out that you did it, I will never forgive you." Yu Shixiong''s angry voice came from a distance. Qin Ming sat quietly for a while, rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly. What is this! "Don''t pretend to be dead with me! Things have to be sent back sooner or later! There''s no discussion!" Qin Ming scolded the skull in the side hall of the eternal kingdom. The black fog in the skull came out and went out. Anyway, it pretended to be dead. Do what you like! "Now that you''ve taken everything, stay. When have you been so kind?" Begonia looked at Qin Ming strangely with Honghuang jukun''s cub in her arms. "I have to beat it well, or I''ll be in big trouble in the future." "This is not a great disaster?" the Honghuang giant Kun cub in Haitang''s shaky arms said, "if you let the war clan in Donghuang know one day, you will be chased and killed all over the world." "That''s different!" "What''s the difference? Leng Qianyue is a girl after all. It''s a little unreasonable to move her bed, but Yu Shixiong''s moved too. We should teach him a lesson. Don''t be arrogant and domineering all day. Moreover, Millennium ghost vine is really good for skeletons." Qin Ming suddenly raised his eyebrow and looked at Begonia: "it''s not like you." "I''m still me. You''re not like you. Yu Shixiong wants to kill you. What''s the matter with you taking his bed? Why, you still want to make friends with him?" Qin Ming was suddenly asked to make friends? I didn''t think so, but... After he came out from the old man, he didn''t seem to resist the Shura hall, including the people here! Chapter 1632 Chifeng refining area! It has been nearly two months since the end of the chaotic war in the East China Sea. Because the last few fierce battles were very fierce, the Zhutian hall was completely fighting to the death, which hurt the princes who always rushed in front. In fact, not only the temple of heavenly kings, such as Ziyan clan, Xingyao alliance, beast islands and so on, all the forces involved in the war have suffered varying degrees of losses in the two years of fighting, but it is worthwhile to pay any more. The temple of heaven has been destroyed, and the people who sneaked into the North Sea have not posed much threat. Now the East China Sea is calm and the West China Sea is unified, The vast ancient sea should look in awe at the Chifeng refining domain, the secret territory of the demon domain, and the "alliance of human, demon and demon" composed of the ten thousand animal islands! From now on, there will be a large number of forces around the alliance, especially the Chifeng refining area, which represents the Terran. They are eager to win favor, divide it into a sea area with rich resources, control more islands and expand their strength. The prestige and influence of the three ethnic alliance are increasing day by day! Even the situation in the South China Sea and the North Sea has gradually become calm. The overlords there have to look at the distant sea with dignified eyes and guess what the huge creature of the three ethnic alliance will do next. Is it so far, or will they levy the South China Sea and the North Sea? If this is OK, but if we really continue to fight, who can resist the offensive tide of the alliance in the vast ancient sea. In fact, not only the South China Sea and the North Sea are in doubt, but there are great differences in the next actions within the Chifeng refining domain. Some people insist on a comprehensive rest, make use of rich resources and status advantages, restore strength, and try their best to grow strong. More importantly, they should firmly stabilize the situation between the East and the west, and completely establish the position of the first overlord of the ancient sea. Other people insist on taking advantage of the momentum of the three ethnic alliance and seizing the invincible power to expropriate other sea areas without seeking reunification. At least they should cripple the two sea areas and eliminate the crisis, and then decide whether to rest or continue the war depending on the situation. In this case, the mixed World War king returned to the Chifeng refining domain! The mixed World War king returned with the realm of heaven and martial arts, which gave everyone a surprise. Every heavy day in tianwu is extremely difficult, especially after the triple day. It requires not only great opportunities, but also massive spiritual accumulation. However, the mixed World War king went from the fourth heaven of tianwu to the fifth heaven of tianwu in just a few years, and now he has stepped into the sixth heaven, which is completely incredible for many people who have stagnated in the realm of tianwu for more than ten years. Moreover, a strong man with six heavenly weapons is an absolute deterrent to any force in the ancient sea! Most importantly, the mixed World War king is in his middle age and is likely to take another step in the future! A mixed war king once again raised the status and strength of the whole heavenly king hall. Seeing that all the princes were alive, the mixed war king was relieved and began to describe the grandeur and beauty of the heaven to everyone. There are rich resources, rich energy and treasures everywhere. There are also many top forces with amazing strength and inside information. It is a place that completely surpasses the ancient sea, and surpasses several times and ten times. In the past, the mixed war king was reluctant to mention the heavenly court, because it was too dangerous for the heavenly king hall. However, with Qin''s order to gain fame in the heavenly court and accumulate network resources, the heavenly king hall already had the opportunity to enter the heavenly court, and the danger there also became an opportunity to some extent. When the mixed World War king told the people the story of Qin Ming''s wandering, they were not only surprised but also sighed. Fierce people were fierce everywhere. In less than two years, they were simply famous in heaven, and they were sealed as eternal supreme! This is not going to heaven. It''s a real step to heaven! They thought Qin Ming would make some fame in Tianting, but they never thought it would be such a sensation in such a short time. TIESHANHE and others were most impressed. They thought they had grown up quickly in the chaotic war. Unexpectedly, Qin''s life was faster, but they played more crazy! In this way, not only did he not catch up with Qin''s life, but also he became bigger and bigger. The return of the mixed World War king is not only to see the ancient sea, but also to take the heavenly king hall into the heavenly court to help Qin Ming. After some discussion, the princes of the heavenly king hall decided to enter Donghuang, start a new journey and start a more wonderful adventure. But before that, they must first take good care of their seriously injured body and restore their state to the peak. If possible, they hope to break through the current state as much as possible. Although the chaotic war in the East China Sea in the past two years was thrilling and frenzied, the princes gained rich experience in fighting and got treasures. If they settle down and shut down for a few months, they should be able to complete a breakthrough. Especially those who reach the peak of holy martial arts such as Qianfo Hou should enter the tianwu realm as much as possible! After all, there are too many strong people in Tianting, and they are destined to be very dangerous. It is more than enough to run across the sea with the current strength of Tianwang hall. They know that they are obviously weak to challenge Tianting. Moreover, since they want to go, they must fight thoroughly and have a good time. What''s more, they should join hands with Qin ming to disturb the heavenly court and let the three words of the Heavenly King Hall ring through Donghuang! That needs enough strength to support! Although many Ziyan people want to enter the Tianting, considering the sea situation, once the Tianwang hall is withdrawn, the power of Chifeng refining area will not only be difficult to deter the South China Sea and North China Sea, but also the demons can''t live all night. Therefore, after discussion, Dihuang island and other Ziyan people unanimously decided that they won''t accompany them into the Tianting, but give all the four sacred vessels of the ancient sea to the Tianwang hall. (Wuji dull immortal pestle has been acquired by the heavenly king hall during the chaotic war in the East China Sea) The half world war King controls the famine God Trident! The nether King controls the magic tablet of longhuang town! The Green Dragon King controls the sky sword buried in the sea! The limitless dull immortal pestle gives a more suitable waiting time for refinement! Xuanyuan era, January 1695. All the princes of the heavenly king hall are deeply closed, and the Chifeng refining domain gathers all the resources to help the breakthrough of the heavenly king hall! All the Qingming Shouyuan pills refined by old Weng were handed over to the old hall Lord. Although they were used a lot and the effect was not significant, they still had an effect after all. They were enough to help the old hall Lord restore Shouyuan and stabilize the realm of tianwu. At the same time, after a brief calm in the beast islands, the tiger emperor made an important decision to sacrifice himself and become a white tiger! In the continuous chaotic war in the East China Sea, the tiger emperor always goes to the front and uses the inheritance secret arts more frequently. He is seriously damaged and consumes a lot. Even if he takes three Qingming Shouyuan pills continuously, Shouyuan has reached the limit and began to age. Even if you really want to live, you can''t live for seven or eight years. But for the first overlord of the demon family who lives alone and dominates the East China Sea, it makes no sense to live more than seven or eight years, and it doesn''t want to die in aging and degeneration. Moreover, the situation in the East China Sea has been stable. Its great enemy in this life has forgotten that it has little nostalgia for the world. So... The tiger emperor decided to transfer the power of flesh, soul and inheritance to the white tiger at its heyday, and use his strongest power to achieve the white tiger. On January 15, 1695, the million spirit demons of the beast islands howled sadly at the sea of heaven. Congratulations to the tiger emperor! The tiger king roared at the sky, fierce, absolutely, tragic! The white tiger, who has reached the peak of Shengwu, fully undertakes the power of the tiger emperor and begins to be deeply closed! At the end of January 1695, an unknown mysterious event happened at the junction of the South China Sea and the West China Sea - the mysterious longevity mountain suddenly rushed out of the long river of time and space, fell into the misty sea area, drifted between the void and the real world, and caused a sensation for a long time. Long live mountain loomed and swept the foggy sea area for ten days and nights. At least one million creatures, including nine islands, were affected. They were all shrouded in fog and crushed by long live mountain. Ten days later, viva mountain disappeared, and the foggy sea area returned to calm, leaving a dead silence. However, there was a huge crack in the deep fog. It was dark, silent and desolate. It was like the sky tore a crack between the sky and the sea. It was black and frightening, and there was no sound. It was so strange. Cracks do not affect the flow of sea water and the energy of heaven and earth. They clearly exist, but they seem to be the projection of the nihilistic world, so real and so nihilistic. The foggy sea area has been deserted, no one has passed here, and no one has noticed it, but this huge void crack has always existed, quietly changing, and invisibly changing the whole world. A devastating disaster... Began to breed Chapter 1633 Qin ordered to enter the Shura hall for more than half a month. The atmosphere in the Hall fell into an incredible calm. The dragon and tiger struggle that everyone expected did not appear, the imagined strong confrontation did not happen, and there were no signs of all kinds of chaos. Apart from losing two beds at the beginning, nothing too much happened, just like Qin Ming didn''t appear. Everything was basically the same as usual. During this period, five senior ministers came to visit Qin Ming several times, either chatting or discussing martial arts. They occasionally discussed the situation outside, or listened to how Qin Ming came over these years. Both his attitude and tone seemed very easygoing. Qin Ming knew that the five supreme elders wanted to know him in detail, so he had no worries. He was very relaxed and casual. He said what he asked and joked occasionally. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Since the Shura hall belongs to the old man, that is, half of Qin Ming''s home, he unconsciously wants to maintain it psychologically, including the stability here. After the five supreme elders talked so calmly for several times, they were gradually changing their views on Qin Ming. It can even be said that Qin Ming''s words, deeds and attitudes were exactly two people as they imagined before, and they could see from their old eyes that this was not a deliberate disguise, but probably the real Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s experience from childhood to the present makes them admire. Qin Ming''s understanding and persistence in martial arts makes them sigh. It may be that what I imagined before was too bad, so although I had just a few contacts, I greatly liked Qin Ming. For more than half a month, the temple Lord never showed up, but Qin Ming knew that it was not that he didn''t want to see him, but that he was seizing all his time in recuperation, strengthening his strength, ready to deal with all kinds of unexpected accidents, and doing his best to ensure that the old man spent the past few years smoothly until he integrated the "Taiyin holy fetus". At noon that day, five supreme elders came to Qin Ming''s yard together. "Meng Hu is there too." the chubby elder Qiu walked into the yard with a light smile. "Elder Qiu!" Da Meng quickly got up and saluted elder Qiu, as well as several other elders who came in. He just came back from the splendid palace today. Yueqing''s three daughters were treated with high standards by the royal family. Although Yueqing''s supreme identity was not announced, the Lord of the country and Nie Yinshan and others knew that they didn''t dare to neglect and joined hands to protect Yueqing and them to accept the refining of the heart demon blood pool. Qin Lan was bored and had to come back. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he came back with a little girl. "Elders, please come inside quickly, a jar of hero blood just opened!" Qin Ming wondered why the five big men came, but after half a month of communication and understanding, they were familiar with each other. "Hero''s blood? Your boy, drink up all those jars of hero''s blood in Linglong Pavilion." the unsmiling elder Feng likes to drink two cups, and Lengjun''s face rarely shows a smile. "I''m not willing to drink at ordinary times. It''s really impolite of you to go and see it occasionally." "I left two jars for you." Qin Ming greeted with a smile. He took the old man''s token to Linglong pavilion a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he found five jars of hero blood. It is said that the contemporary hall Lord robbed it from the Jinyang nationality 600 years ago and has been sealed in the Linglong Pavilion. These five jars of heroic blood were probably the most precious of the Jinyang people in those years. With the strength of Qin''s life and now tianwu territory, the whole body seemed to burn up after a cup. The meridians, blood vessels, flesh and bones became hot and the whole body was red. Big and fierce people have to take a small bite of the product, otherwise they really can''t carry it. For two days, he has drunk two whole jars. This is the third jar. I have to say, what a good thing! "All elders, please talk first. I happen to have something to do." Dameng stepped down knowingly. He was in the Shura hall and grew up in the Shura hall. He knew the status of the five supreme elders best. This was second only to the hall Lord. The hall Lord in the Shura hall rarely handled affairs, and the supreme elder was equal to the apparent controller, The five of them have no special circumstances and can never appear in one place at the same time. "Qin LAN, let''s go and show you around the Shura hall." Da Meng greeted Qin LAN. Qin LAN is lying on Qin Ming''s head to braid his braids. When she hears the speech, she pouts reluctantly. She follows Da Meng out of the yard and doesn''t forget to remind Qin Ming: "Dad, you''re very handsome. Come back and continue to braid." Qin Ming was about to break the braids on his head, and his hands turned into scratching his head. "I won''t touch it until you come back." "Dad is good." Qin Lan was satisfied and left with Da Meng. The five most senior elders exchanged their eyes without trace: "is this little girl a spirit family?" "My daughter, of course, is human." Qin Ming smiled and filled the glasses for the five supreme elders. This jar of hero blood had been tempered in Jinyang for thousands of years at that time and has been sealed for 600 years now. It is more mellow, viscous, blood red, bubbling like hot magma. Even the wine glass must be specially made, otherwise it will be melted by strong energy soon. The five supreme elders sat down one by one, picked up the wine cup and tasted it silently. This delicious food is not easy to taste. They didn''t dare to touch it as they were. In fact, after Qin Ming publicly showed the old man''s token, the shrewd people understood the old man''s meaning. This is really taking Qin Ming as a relative. "When I first came to Tianting, I was lucky to taste a few pots, and my memory is still fresh." Qin ordered me to do two pots in two days, and my whole body seemed to be burning, which was quite exciting. Although ordinary people really can''t help the pain from the soul to the bones when each cup goes down, as long as they can resist it, then there will be strong comfort, as if every pore is open. The unique energy in the hero''s blood has extraordinary training ability for the king''s soul. I felt it last time when I drank at the gate of the East Valley, but I didn''t have a chance to taste it again. After I found it in the Linglong Pavilion of the Shura hall this time, I moved out impolitely. When the two altars went down, Qin not only ordered himself to be vigorous and turbulent, burning muscles, bones, blood and flesh, and stabilizing the realm of heavenly martial arts, but all the 18 kings in the eternal kingdom were boiling with surging weather waves and blooming with fierce light, like calcined pottery. In just two days, the realm of two king souls has been unified with Qin''s life. All the others have been firmly at the peak of Shengwu, and there is a trend of continuous breakthrough. The drastic change of the eighteen Kings also triggered the change of the eternal kingdom. It seemed that it began to glow from the inside to the outside. Even the ground was no longer so dry and cracked, and there was a little moisture. The unexpected surprise made Qin Ming praise the trip. "You really want to drink. Move out the two jars in Linglong Pavilion. Wine is meaningful only after drinking." elder Feng drank a cup, closed his eyes, slightly tilted his head, tasted silently, and his face was intoxicated. Qin Ming laughs. "If you say so, I''m very rude." Elder Feng smiled twice, but he was used to being serious. His face soon returned to Lengjun and said with a little meaning: "Although the Shura hall has just officially entered the ranks of the small heavenly court and is on an equal footing with other small heavenly courts, it has always been the top force of the heavenly court before. It surpasses the three saints and is revered by many forces as the fifth small heavenly court. The development of the past two thousand years has accumulated a lot of treasures, and heroic blood is only one of them. If you live here for a long time, you will have to keep it more than those who wander outside to receive goods." With a faint smile on Qin Ming''s face, he filled it for the elders: "the baby is not how much, the key is fit. I was satisfied with the wine after two days in Linglong Pavilion." Shen Changlao also improved his attitude towards Qin Ming: "wine is easy to say! If you really want it, I''ll send someone to Jinyang family to ask you for some more jars. I''m afraid they dare not say no." "How can I bother you with such a small matter? If I have a chance in the future, I have to go to their wine cellar in person." Qin Mingqi picked up his glass and sipped it gently, enjoying the pleasure of the mixture of pain and comfort. "Elder Xi, I asked you to check the recent situation of Huang Leitian for me last time. What did you find?" Elder Xi put down his glass and looked a little serious: "it''s really a bit of a situation." Chapter 1634 "You should know everything about entering the Shura hall. The immortal heavenly palace, the barren thunder sky, the Huanlang sky, the Tianlong clan and the three eye war clan have been quiet recently. They are not searching everywhere. I was worried that they would join hands against the Shura hall and told the hall leader that the rear appointed Shura shadow to pay close attention to it. There was nothing wrong some time ago, but this morning, Wu Du of the three Shura shadow detachment The news came that the three forces of Huang Lei Tian, Huan Lang Tian and huoyun Tian all showed signs of secret mobilization, but the immortal heavenly palace and other forces were quiet. " "''three days'' have been transferred? That should be a big move." Qin Ming played with his wine glass, pondered a little, and said, "are they transferred at the same time?" "The specific time was late last night. The transfer was very obscure. Although the number was small, it was all old guys." "If there is only ''three days'' action and there is no cooperation between the immortal heavenly palace and the Tianlong clan, it is unlikely to come to the Shura hall. Who will they target?" Qin Ming never gave up his vigilance against Huang Leitian. Although he killed many of their strong people before and after, Huang Leitian is the holy land of leidao in the whole Donghuang. He not only has a deep foundation, but also countless strong leidao people outside have accepted their favor and can be transferred at any time. This kind of influence is very terrible and will produce great energy at special times. However, the three parties, Huang Lei Tian, Huan Lang Tian and huoyun Tian, usually have no deep friendship. Now what can connect them is likely to be aimed at the common enemy, that is, him! Qin Ming''s mind suddenly moved. Would he want to round up Tianyi clan? Besides him, Tianyi clan is the one who has been making the most trouble with him for three days recently. Before he entered the Shura hall, he also considered this aspect. If Huang Lei Tian can''t catch him for a while and must maintain his dignity, he can only attack the Tianyi clan. Long Yao said, "they dare not come to the Shura hall to be wild. You can rest assured to practice here." "They are not against me, they may be against Tianyi clan! Five elders, could you please mobilize Shura shadow to help connect Tianyi clan." Qin Mingyue thought, the more likely it was that "three days" suddenly joined hands and probably locked Tianyi clan. Yuchan and others have been back for more than three months. They are almost going back to Donghuang Tianting, or they have come in. "Lead Tianyi clan?" the five elders were surprised. This requirement was a little too much, especially to mobilize the shadow of Shura. The so-called receiving and leading is of course against the "three days", but the hall Lord has made it clear that in recent years, the Shura hall can temporarily put aside the external gratitude and resentment, try its best to preserve and enhance its strength, and don''t build a strong enemy. This instruction is completely contrary to the previous style of Shura hall, but their five elders are relieved that the hall Lord may want to smoothly transition his power and cultivate a new hall Lord. Although the Shura temple was not afraid of "three days", the orders of the temple Lord were there, so they had to be careful. Moreover, Qin Ming seems very nervous about the safety of Tianyi family. Do the two sides have any tacit agreement? "Have you formed an alliance with Tianyi clan?" elder Qiu suddenly asked. Qin Ming had done several great things with Tianyi clan at that time, which seemed to have a lot of relationship. "Closer than an alliance." "Are you engaged to the girl of Tianyi clan?" Qin Ming''s eyes twitched, crying and laughing: "you think wrong. I have some roots with Tianyi clan. They are my closest friends in Tianting." oh The five elders were surprised and silently tasted the meaning of Qin Ming''s words. "I''m sure that the ''three days'' should be aimed at Tianyi clan. Tianyi clan will transfer from cangxuan Tianting to Donghuang in the near future, and they may want to block the attack along the way." Qin Ming believes that Tianyi clan should be prepared. Moreover, Tianyi clan is fast and good at hiding its whereabouts. It should be prepared in all aspects, but he had to make a bad plan, Once the "three days" work together to stop them, it will be a fierce battle. Moreover, the Tianyi clan is not the top-level forces acting alone this time, but the whole transfer. There are strong, old and weak, and newborns. If they are surrounded and suppressed, the consequences will be unimaginable. "My request may be too much. I just need the shadow of Shura to show up a little and shake for ''three days''." Shen Changlao said, "Qin Ming, showing his face is no different from direct action. As long as we intervene, we will announce to the world that there is a close relationship between Tianyi clan and Shura hall, which will also let interested people contact you. Qin Ming has the ability to persuade Shura hall to perform tasks, which is a stimulus to many people." Qin Ming knew that it was wrong for this matter to involve the Shura hall, but how could he die? After all, if the Tianyi family really moved, it was to support him and protect him. Qin Ming pondered a little and said, "can you work hard to fix the shadow of Luo and find out the direction of action of ''three days''. I can show up nearby to attract their attention and strive for a chance to divert Tianyi clan. You just need to provide me with some protection." Elder Feng''s fingertips were light, and he looked at Qin Ming in surprise. In order to save the Tianyi family, do not hesitate to take risks? It seems that Qin Ming has a special relationship with Tianyi clan. The demon elder said, "don''t worry. Our five supreme elders can appoint Shura shadow to investigate something, but they don''t have the authority to order them to carry out large-scale raids. However, Huang Leitian still owes Shura hall an account, and this matter hasn''t been handled yet. Well, we can ask the Hall Lord to make a decision." "Thank you, elders." Qin Ming thanked him deeply. "Has the final say, but I can assure you that the tameless hall will not accept the family of the heaven." Qiu Lao did not ask the Lord of the temple to confirm the attitude of the temple Lord to the Tianyi people. Although this power was helpful to the hall of the shor, the Tianyi clan was difficult to tame, mysterious and dark, and could not be easily controlled by the hall of the throne, and the turmoil and chaos caused by it. And the crisis caused by the stimulation to the outside world is much more serious than the help brought by Tianyi clan. If it had been in the past, they would have taken in, but the temple Lord has seriously put forward the decision of "striving for stability". As the head of the Shura temple, they must consider this. "Of course, I understand." Qin Ming doesn''t need them to settle down. He has the eternal palace. Although he can''t bear too strong energy now, he can settle the old and weak of Tianyi clan there, and the remaining top strong can hide outside temporarily. The five elders exchanged eyes and Yao said, "Qin Ming, I''ve been in Shura hall for half a month. What''s your feeling?" Huh? Qin Ming suddenly smiled: "safer than I thought." Safe? The five elders couldn''t laugh or cry, but compared with the various concerns before Qin Ming came in, it was really quiet in the last half month, and none of the worries had happened. Both Qin Ming''s temperament and his performance after coming into the Shura hall surprised and gratified them. They had to admit that they really misunderstood Qin Ming before. "Although it''s quiet outside, if you go out, other forces may not let you go easily. I think you can live here for a long time. Martial arts can''t be achieved overnight. Although experience is important, meditation and understanding are equally important." "I''ve been crazy for more than ten years. I''m not used to quiet. I think I''ll leave in another three or five months. I''ll often come back and have a look when I''m free." Really going? The five supreme elders were surprised to leave so soon? There are many secret places in Shura hall, and there are all kinds of treasures in the treasure house. Qin Ming didn''t see it? When chatting before, Qin Ming showed his intention to leave, but he didn''t say so soon. Yao changlai said, "Qin Ming, we old guys came here today and want to ask you a question. Don''t think we asked directly. This matter is related to the stability and future of Shura hall. We need you to give a clear and affirmative answer." "Excuse me." Chapter 1635 Elder Yao put down his glass and looked at Qin Ming seriously: "have you ever thought of taking over the Shura hall?" The other four Supreme elders also looked at Qin Ming seriously, looked at his eyes and paid attention to his expression. In the past half a month, although they have some understanding of Qin Ming and appreciate the child, they are more concerned about the handover of the position of hall Lord. If Qin Ming really wants to compete, there will inevitably be a chaos. Looking at the attitude of old Shura towards Qin Ming and the silence of the temple Lord, Qin Ming really has the conditions to compete with lengqianyue. The cold Qianyue can never let go easily. At that time, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers. What will eventually damage the vitality of the Shura hall. They really don''t want to see this. Qin Ming smiled and said, "the old man has talked to me about it." oh The five supreme elders were so worried that old Shura directly discussed this with Qin Ming? Is it the hope that Qin Ming will take over? Qin Ming put down his wine glass: "the old man also asked me if I want Shura hall." The corners of the eyes of the five supreme elders move slightly. Do you want to? This word is used!! "I have told senior officer Wuji before that I have no intention of plotting the power of the Lord of the temple. My dream is to pursue martial arts and travel all over the heaven. That''s what I said at that time. This discussion with the master is the same idea. I don''t want to take over the Shura temple, let alone compete with Leng Qianyue. I''ll leave after living here for a while. If you don''t trust me, I can go directly to the temple Other heavenly courts. But if the Shura Temple needs me, I will come back without hesitation, no matter now or sometime in the future. " "You really don''t have any idea about the Shura hall? If you are willing to fight, there is still hope to take over the Shura hall." Shen Changlao refused to let Qin life go and looked at him with burning eyes. "I really don''t have any idea about the Shura hall. What I say is true. Everyone pursues different things. My pursuit is martial arts, not power, not admiration. I can make an oath to you today. I Qin ordered that I would not interfere with the position of the Lord of the hall now or in the future, but would definitely do my best to protect the Shura hall." OK!! Elder Yao and others were all cheering. What they wanted was this attitude - guard!! They do not deny Qin Ming''s talent and ability, as well as the temptation brought by the "supremacy of husband and wife", but from the bottom of their hearts, they prefer Leng Qianyue to take over the Shura hall and Yu Shixiong to cooperate. After all, they have trained Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong as hall masters for so many years. They may have their own defects, but they are nearly perfect. The most important thing is that they both know the Shura hall, and the Shura hall knows them better. If Leng Qianyue can successfully take over the Shura hall, assisted by Yu Shixiong, and then guarded by Qin mingyueqing and others, it is undoubtedly the best way to ensure that the Shura hall will continue to stabilize its position in the small Tianting in the future. "Please tell Leng Qianyue that I don''t want to argue with her, and I won''t change every plant in the Shura hall. If I need me here, I will come back. If I don''t need it here, I will leave at the first time." Qin Ming still has more important things to do. If the Shura hall can help him, it''s best. If not, he will never force him. But since he knew that the Shura hall was founded by the old man, he would do his best to protect it. In fact, Qin Ming still doesn''t understand what the heavenly way is. There is no introduction in the inheritance of kings. We can recall the destruction of successive monarchs at the last minute, and without exception, at least one thing is certain that the heavenly way will fight back at a certain stage, and the means are very fierce, which is absolutely destructive. Qin Ming must make enough preparations before that day. Heaven is merciless and controls everything. If he fails, I''m afraid Yue Qing, demon son, Tong Yan and so on will pay their lives. He must not be careless. "Qin Ming, I really thank you. If you need anything in the future, the Shura hall will do the same." "In the future, take this place as your home and come back often when you have time." "Don''t be afraid of trouble. The consistent purpose of Shura hall is never afraid of trouble." The five most senior elders showed a knowing smile on their faces. Their appreciation in their eyes was almost undisguised. They were able to put the huge Shura hall without greed and continued to pursue the martial arts. They really admired their faith and state of mind. The Shura hall will be guarded by Qin Ming and Yue Qing in the future. They can carry out power transition at ease. Qin Ming said bluntly, "don''t worry, no matter how lengqianyue treats me, I won''t change in the Shura hall." The five supreme elders got up with a smile and were very satisfied with today''s conversation. Although they thought of it a little before they came, they were still very moved when they said it from Qin Ming''s mouth and made a sincere guarantee, and their views on Qin Ming were higher. Just as Yao changlai was about to turn around, he suddenly said, "by the way, return Yu Shixiong''s rattan bed and rattan chair. There are still some Millennium ghost rattan in Linglong Pavilion. We have forged a rattan chair and a rattan bed for you." "Ah?" Qin Ming was stunned. Yao changlai put the rattan chair and rattan bed next to him. It was dark, wide and heavy, with a metallic luster. It seemed to be forged from heavy black iron, filled with a trace of black air, and looked a little dignified. "You haven''t left the yard, and no one has been in or out of Leng Qianyue''s room and Yu Shixiong''s room. It''s impossible for someone to break into the Shura hall and make trouble. It seems strange, but... If I guess correctly, the Hunyuan cloak should be on you." Qin Ming''s face was embarrassed. He opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "yes... It''s here." "On the day when the fat tiger was killed by Huan langtian, you ambushed outside Huan langtian again. It seems that there is no connection, but after careful deliberation, you can still see some traces. We didn''t think about that before, but it should be the Hunyuan cloak to cover Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong''s bed so quietly." Qin Ming quickly called out the skeleton dick in the palace and slapped it in the back of the head: "apologize quickly!" As soon as the second skeleton saw so many people around, he was unambiguous. With the slap of Qin life, his head flew out, his skeleton splashed on the ground and continued to pretend to be dead. However, before the skull rolled out fell to the ground, I suddenly saw the rattan chair next to me. There were two black gases in my eyes, whizzing past, and the scattered skeleton also took off, clattering and reorganizing together. The sound of bang was muffled. A complete skeleton fell on the rattan bed so heavily, and twisted comfortably. Qin Ming''s face was black: "this is a fierce skeleton. Maybe the Millennium ghost vine attracted its attention, so... I''m really sorry." "Undead?" the five supreme elders slightly raised their eyebrows. Meng Hu''s intelligence mentioned these things, but did not elaborate. "Da Meng carries hundreds of skeletons with him, and some of them are in the same state as him." Qin ordered to take out the rattan bed and rattan chair in the palace and apologize to the five supreme elders: "it''s causing you trouble." "Meng Hu is a good boy. Treat him well." the five supreme elders took a deep look at the skeleton and left. After Qin ordered the five elders to leave, he scolded the skeleton Dick. But people don''t care at all. Anyway, they don''t understand it. It comfortably enjoys the rattan bed and threw its hand bones on the rattan chair next to it. They occupied it together! Chapter 1636 Qin Ming reluctantly took the rattan chair, rattan bed and skeleton Dick into the palace, and then sat at the table, silent for a while, showing a faint smile and relaxed. He has been waiting for such an open and frank conversation and hopes to win the trust of the five supreme elders. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the temple Lord and the old man. Now with the support of five supreme elders, I can practice here at ease, and I can come back at any time in the future. Qin mingduan took up the wine cup and drank the hero''s blood. The hot feeling was like a mouthful of magma. It stopped the intestines and stomach from the throat. It was like a sharp pain that was melted alive. The taste was almost unbearable, but the comfort that followed made him feel cold. The eternal kingdom has become a bloody world. The eighteen kings'' statues are "burning in full bloom", which reflects the palace into blood red. The king''s soul in the king''s statues gradually wakes up and is shrouded in strong light and shadow. They absorb a lot of strange energy from the hero''s blood by Qin''s life, and repair and strengthen the soul power. The whole eternal kingdom was rumbling, not only the stratum began to glow with vitality, but also the four giants holding the Kingdom below moved slowly, and there was a faint flash of blood in the giant eyes. Qin Ming didn''t know what the secret was in the hero''s blood, but the effect was amazing. It was an unexpected surprise. It is estimated that if you drink three more jars, earth shaking changes will take place in the eternal kingdom and the statues of the eighteen kings. The strength and recovery of the Kingdom indicates that the power of hunting the heavenly way will be stronger in the future. The recovery of the king statue indicates the strength of the realm. There may be three or five tianwu realms, which is undoubtedly a great help to Qin Ming. "These are the original words of Qin Ming." after leaving Qin Ming, the five supreme elders came to Leng Qianyue''s bedroom together and passed the words repeatedly guaranteed by Qin ming to Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong who was here. "Old man... Asked Qin Ming?" Leng Qianyue listened silently. She couldn''t see any expression on her charming and indifferent face, but her deep and fierce eyes shook slightly. "Qin Ming''s refusal to enter the Shura hall before may also be a concern, but after talking to old Shura this time, he seems to be completely relaxed and calm. The five old guys have the same views, and these words should be the true words of Qin Ming." Shen Chang is old and powerful, usually powerful and cruel, and his words are very gentle and calm today, While talking, he also looked at Yu Shixiong sitting next to him. Elder Xi also said: "Old Shura gave Qin Ming his personal token and allowed him to go in and out of the Shura hall and get everything he wanted. You should understand the deep meaning of his attitude. Old Shura didn''t take Qin Ming as a scabbard, but really passed on, or maybe his relatives. We''ve been with old Shura for so many years, and we''ve never seen him treat anyone like this, Do one thing. " Leng Qianyue was silent and listened silently. No one could see what was thinking and what was touching under her calm appearance. Yao Chang looked at Yu Shixiong with gloomy eyes: "We often go to see Qin Ming these days. We just want to know this man and his stories over the years. We have read the information from Meng Hu, and we can say that... The difference is still very big. The child is very strong and tough. Although he is crazy and cruel, he says that the key point is that he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat and doesn''t know how to bear, but he stands in his position , this is his means to strive for status and win respect, because he has no background, let alone use others as his background. He is branding himself with his own means to win respect to the world. If you''re not polite, half of your reputation outside comes from the reputation of the dragon and tiger list and half from the prestige established by the Shura hall. Qin''s life comes entirely from himself! You can''t get used to him, but you have to say that he has been successful so far. " Elder Qiu also said in earnest: "Calm down and think about it. Lower your arrogant head and evaluate him with your objective attitude. Qin Ming is not as threatening as you think, especially in the sovereignty of the temple. Qin Ming is fierce and wild, but more free and calm. As he said, everyone has their own aspirations. Your eyes are focused on the sovereignty of the Shura temple, which is small Tianting is in a high position. His eyes are the world and five Tianting continents! I also said a less polite word. Although the temple Lord was closed and the old Shura didn''t show up, everything in the Shura hall could not escape their eyes. First, whether Qin Ming planned the power of the temple lord or not, and whether he deliberately disguised himself or not, at least in this event, you two performed a series of... Very bad! " Yu Shixiong frowned, but just about to look up, elder Feng was dignified and indifferent, and his tone was even more impolite. He raised his finger and pointed at him: "I''m very disappointed in you! Look at your performance in recent months. You''re impulsive, reckless and indiscreet! Where''s the calm and calm of your usual strategy? A Qin Ming''s appearance, a challenge failure, will completely lose his mind. You are a typical person who shows wisdom and courage in good times, but is embarrassed and fragile in bad times." Yu Shixiong''s cheek twitched, lowered his head under the fierce eyes of elder Feng, and slowly clenched his hands. PA!! Elder Feng suddenly waved and slapped Yu Shixiong''s clenched fist, splashing blood and water: "I''m talking to you. Who are you angry with? Are you a child?" Yu Shixiong''s left hand was bleeding and trembling uncontrollably: "master... I''m sorry..." "Excuse me? Bite your teeth and say sorry?" elder Feng is usually very serious. His face is gloomy and shows a palpitating dignity. Yu Shixiong bowed his head and dared not speak again. Qiu Changlao said: "we didn''t suddenly face Qin Ming. We wanted to warn you and calm down to see yourself. Why did you resist when there was a Qin Ming? Why did a challenge make you in a mess? Why didn''t the hall Lord give you other Shura shadows? Was it biased or did you disappoint him?" The hall was quiet for a while. Elder Xi gently tapped the wooden chair with his fingertips and got up to leave: "you are all excellent, but we don''t want your excellence to be reflected only in prosperity. Just say so much and reflect." "Qin Ming has said that he will leave the Shura hall in a few months and go far away from other heavenly courts to pursue his martial arts. Whether the Shura hall needs him or not in the future, he will come back when necessary. We admire his gesture." "It''s not easy for the Shura hall to achieve what it is today, and it also faces more challenges and crises. Maybe you feel you can continue to shoulder the small Tianting status of the Shura hall in the future, but what if there is a chance? The existence of Qin Ming and Yue Qing can give you more assurance at some time in the future." "You should know what to do for yourself and the Shura hall." "Don''t let the achievements of our generation be destroyed in the hands of your next generation." "You, take care of yourself!" Several other elders got up one after another and left the side hall. They all grew up watching Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong. It can be said that they trained them personally. They see the excellence of the two children and their advantages and disadvantages. However, they didn''t feel so serious before. After half a month''s communication with Qin Ming, they not only re-examine Qin Ming, but also examine the two heirs trained by themselves. The shortcomings that were previously covered by their excellent light have also been exposed one by one. Their words today are very heavy, but also hope that they can learn a lesson and get a growth. I hope Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong can live in harmony with Qin Ming. They don''t expect to be friends. At least they can reach a tacit understanding and don''t resist too much. Lengqianyue is cold, gorgeous, noble, expressionless, like a sitting goddess, exuding amazing charm and palpitating indifference. Just don''t know since when, she has silently lowered her eyes, and her sharp and deep eyes have become at a loss. Yu Shixiong lowered his head and his face was hot. It has been a long time since the five masters were so severe or even unkind to reprimand him. He doesn''t remember how many years ago the five masters took turns to warn him. He was ashamed, embarrassed, and even angry, but there was clearly some loss and confusion in his mixed emotions. He fixed his eyes on the bloody left hand, did not control or heal, so he watched them scratch their fingertips and drip on the cold floor. The magnificent temple fell into a repressive silence. Chapter 1637 Behind the cold thousand moon sleeping hall is a hill more than 100 meters high. There is a deep stone cave on the hillside. There is a bright golden light shining in it, which seems to be breathing. Occasionally, there are several low and dignified animal songs, which reverberate in the cave, shaking the whole hill slightly. There lived the cold thousand month war beast, half blood golden dragon! After more than ten years of blood training, it has completely turned into a golden dragon. The golden scales are gorgeous and tough. They guard the slender and perfect dragon body like heavy armor. The sharp claws glitter with golden light, as if they can easily tear down thousands of soldiers in the world. The dragon tail swings slowly, and the golden light burns like a flame. A gentle sweep is enough to collapse the mountain and break the sea. The golden dragon can be called the royal family of the dragon family. It stands proudly at the peak and commands the dragon family. Even half blood is very terrible. The powerful dragon family''s blood is full of terrible dragon power all the time. The realm of peak holy martial arts can make it proud of the animals. It can be called the "little master" of many Guardian animals in the Shura hall. It has just eaten more than a dozen precious spiritual fruits today. It is lying on a pile of babies, sleeping and refining, enjoying time. Everything is so beautiful. However, in the deep corner of the cave, a small head suddenly emerged from the void, flashing long eyelashes. The big black gem eyes were bright and beautiful. He greedily looked at the half blood Golden Dragon ten meters in front of him. His ruddy little tongue licked his lips and patted his mouth. Half blood Golden Dragon''s flying dragon beard suddenly moved, noticed something, and the closed longan slowly opened. The cerebellar bag disappeared and hid in the void. The half blood Golden Dragon raised the huge and powerful dragon body, looked at the stone cave, found nothing, changed a comfortable posture and fell down again to sleep. When the even breath echoed in the cave again, the ancient and strange little head came out again. The bright big eyes twinkled with excited light, stretched out white and young hands, and gently crossed the hard and cold dragon scales of the Golden Dragon. Dragon, this is a real dragon. The Golden Dragon''s beard shook again and caught a special breath. It suddenly raised its head and looked at its own dragon body. But nothing! Jinlong is a little confused. What''s the situation? Strange, strange! Jinlong was about to get down and looked up again. It felt as if something was looking at it. In the void, Qin LAN hummed a minor and flew around happily, like a happy elf. She knitted a void tunnel in the deep part of the cave, and spread from here to the deep part of the void. There were terrible void cracks, like rolling thunder clouds. When she followed Qin ming to the Shura hall for the first time, she stared at the Golden Dragon from a distance. It was so arrogant that it flew in the sky and sang loudly. It was like a delicious barbecue waving to her. Dragon, this is a real dragon! Qin Lan was greedy, but her father said she couldn''t eat. She said she couldn''t play coquettish and cheat. She bit her silver teeth and endured it, but she could endure it... She couldn''t help it. She was thinking about everything and sleeping. It was like a little golden dragon hovering in her mind every day and night, and said to her proudly, "come and eat me, come and eat me." Finally Qin LAN compromised. Well, I''m going to eat you! She came back from the splendid King City this time to do this great thing! The Golden Dragon shook its strong and tough body, and burst into strong golden light. The golden light reflected in the spacious stone cave was gorgeous and noble. Golden light contains the energy to purify all things and disperse any flesh and blood. Jinlong looked around and felt that it should be clean. He fell down contentedly and continued to sleep, refining the best spiritual fruit in his stomach. It is now eager to enter the tianwu realm and follow its master''s footsteps to fight the world. If possible, it will refine its blood power and awaken a dragon inheritance! As the sky darkened, the Golden Dragon slept soundly and deeply. Occasionally, it sent out a low dragon chant and echoed in the cave. Suddenly A young and crisp voice suddenly rang in Jinlong''s ear. "Hello, nice to meet you." Jinlong opened his eyes and looked around. Ho, I don''t know when a little girl came. Only its two scales are so big, delicate and lovely. Her skin is as white as jade. She blinks her big bright eyes and looks at it curiously with a pure smile on her face. Where did this doll come from? How did you get in? Jinlong was strange. He looked outside the cave and didn''t see anyone else. "You don''t know me." Qin LAN, with her little hands on her back, tilted her little head and stood on a glittering gem, setting her off like an elf. "Whose child are you?" the Golden Dragon sounded like a bell, deep and dignified, and contained the power of dragon singing, which filled the whole cave. The dragon claw doesn''t forget to pick up the gem. It''s its! "Don''t be so loud. My father is great." "Who is your father?" "You know." "What do you do?" "Raise me!" Qin Lan said very seriously. "Let''s play." Jinlong was not in the mood to chat with a child, although he thought the child was a little strange. "Play with me." "Go back where you come from, or I''ll eat you." Jinlong suddenly stared and threatened Qin LAN. "You want to eat me, what a coincidence, I want to eat you too." Qin Lan''s big eyes flashed an excited and cunning light. Jinlong lay down his head and raised his sharp claws: "if you don''t go again, I''ll treat you as a snack." "Don''t sleep yet, big sluggard. I''ll change a spell for you." Qin LAN suddenly disappeared. Eh? Jinlong was about to go to bed. His eyes stared. Where was the man?? "Come, find me." Qingling''s voice echoed in the cave for a long time. Jinlong finally felt something wrong and slowly raised his strong body. Suddenly, the stone walls around the cave clattered and became colorful and strangely disordered, like countless mirrors appearing out of thin air and pasted on the stone walls. They floated lightly, echoed with the crisp crash sound, and also reflected the grotesque reflection of the cave. "Ha! I''m here!" Qin LAN suddenly appeared, but not one, but countless. She appeared in every mirror, beautiful and lovely, pure and clever. With a smile, she showed two rows of white teeth. Jinlong looked at the mirror like space in surprise. What happened? Did the little girl do it? "Is it fun? There''s something more fun." Qin Lan''s voice is crisp, clear and pleasant to listen to. She called out and waved her little hand forward: "come out, big dragon." "Boom!" a terrible explosion, the earth shook, countless images crashed and cracked, like being swallowed up by a dark hurricane, and the scattered fragments flew rapidly and roared all over the sky. The whole space collapsed, and a darkness came to my face. Like a terrible dragon, it rushed out of the endless dark void, roared like thunder, and swallowed the Golden Dragon. It''s so sudden! Mirror image upheaval, dark invasion, dragon swallowing, everything is so abrupt and extreme, so shocking and incredible. The golden dragon was thrilled and a little trance. He thought it was a dream, but the darkness ruthlessly swallowed the whole cave and dragged the Golden Dragon in. "No!!" Jinlong was shocked and roared loudly and angrily. He wanted to struggle out of the darkness, but he was still rolled in by the ruthless black hole. From the collapse of space, to the dark riot, to the roar of the golden dragon, it was only a few breaths, but the momentum was extremely huge. In an instant, it startled the whole Shura hall, and everyone looked at the black stone mountain behind the cold Qianyue sleeping hall. But The violent riots appeared suddenly, ended faster, and soon became quiet without any sound. Chapter 1638 Leng Qianyue rushed out of the bedroom hall for the first time and appeared in the cave. The dust and fog were flying inside. It was dark. A huge pit appeared in the deepest part of the cave, like a terrible beast. There were still traces of Golden Dragon struggling on the edge of the pit. "What''s the matter?" Yu Shixiong followed and was surprised to see this scene. Where''s Jinlong? It''s gone out of thin air! What swallowed the golden dragon? Cold Qianyue rushed out of the black hole, and the powerful divine consciousness shrouded the whole stone mountain, but there was nothing except a hole in the cave. Yu Shixiong squatted to the side of the pit and carefully explored the residual energy and breath, but there was nothing except the Golden Dragon. A large number of elders and bodyguards rushed here, as well as two teams of Shura blood shadow. "Completely block the Shura hall! Start guarding the array!" an elder shouted after checking the situation. This is the deep part of the Shura hall. Unexpectedly, something swallowed the golden dragon?! The magnificent half blood golden dragon, or the realm of the highest holy martial arts, suddenly disappeared? Qin Ming in the deep of Shura hall woke up from meditation and stared at the distance. What happened? Da Meng just came back and was surprised by the huge momentum. "There seems to be a cold thousand moon bedroom?" Qin Ming was not nervous. This is the Shura hall. There should be no accident. He sat down and continued to refine the cup of hero blood he had just swallowed: "come and taste some. These jars of hero blood must be the good wine at the bottom of the box of Jinyang nationality." "What did the five supreme elders tell you?" Da Meng came and sat down at the stone table and took a sip. The hot heat rolled down his throat. His majestic body was suddenly stiff, and his skin turned red from inside to outside, as if it was going to burn through. It took a long time to slow down and breathe a long breath: "cool!" "I have to show my attitude." "It''s only half a month. It''s a little urgent." "Early said, early relaxed." "I saw them go to the dormitory of lengqianyue after they left." Dameng closed his eyes and enjoyed the comfort after the pain. "It should be to talk to Leng Qianyue. I hope she can listen. By the way, where''s Qin LAN?" "Isn''t he back?" "When?" "For a while, I saw the supreme elder go to the cold Qianyue bedroom hall and let her back." "Why didn''t I see it." Qin Ming has just been refining hero blood in the yard. He didn''t see Qin LAN coming back. Looking for Tong Yan? Tong Yan went to the underground martial arts field next to Linglong Pavilion and closed. Qin Lan was not interested in it. "Where can I go?" big Meng was about to take another sip of the wine glass, and his face suddenly changed. Qin Ming also frowned at this time and looked at the cold Qianyue bedroom hall. An idea came out, Jinlong? The little girl ran to toss the golden dragon? In the void, the Golden Dragon roared violently and struggled wildly, but Qin LAN had already prepared the void tunnel. As soon as the golden dragon was dragged into the void, it hit the tunnel and was instantly transmitted to the depths of the void. The space there is weak, and an ancient nothingness force is breeding the void cracks, like surging void thunder clouds, with a large range. Jinlong didn''t know the situation. He was blinded by a series of upheavals and really angered. It managed to stabilize its body and immediately sent out a huge dragon roar. Even in the deep and boundless dark void, the power of the Dragon roar still spread far away. Little hairy girl, drag me into the void to control me? Dream! The Golden Dragon roared angrily and the golden light was towering. A huge dragon power mixed with the golden light wanted to break the void and rush out by force. However, the surrounding dark void suddenly became strange and distorted. In an instant, it was fragmented. Countless space cracks took shape in an instant, like thousands of lightning penetrating the darkness and drowning the Golden Dragon in all directions. "Roar!!" the Golden Dragon roared in pain. His body was torn to pieces by the space cracks, like being chopped by countless heavenly knives. His tough flesh was scarred all over, flesh and blood flying, and his bones were exposed. An extremely powerful space crack even cut down its raised right front leg. "Mine! Mine!" Qin LAN cheered in the distance, like a fish in the water, whizzed past, hugged the dragon claw ten times bigger than her, and looked happy. "Boom!!" around the golden dragon, a fierce wave of energy suddenly rose, like a vast golden ocean, suddenly appeared in the depths of the void. The golden dragon was like a diving Dragon into the abyss. Its speed soared in an instant, penetrated thousands of meters, crossed the energy ocean, and escaped dangerously. However, the sudden riots of the golden frenzy once again exacerbated the collapse of the void. The more violent void crack swept through the void like nine days of thunder, tearing not only the golden dragon, but also Qin LAN. "Roar!" the Golden Dragon roared in pain. Half of the dragon body was torn to pieces, flying in the void and spilling bloody blood. Qin LAN exclaimed with a wave of his small hand. Three black hole like vortices appeared in front of him. At the moment of arrival, the cracks in the sky were sucked and pulled by the black hole, and all changed their tracks. "Little beast, I''ll eat you." Jinlong kept away from the weak void and roared sadly. Just for a short while, it had only half of its body, bleeding, and its indestructible scales were covered with cracks. Qin Lan was still in shock. She patted her chest and returned to her mind. She pointed to the Golden Dragon in the distance with shame: "Bruce Lee, you scared me!" Jinlong was so angry that he twisted his body and jumped at Qin LAN. Scared you? I bah! You almost killed me! Qin LAN disappeared and rushed to the half dragon tail floating in the distance. "That''s mine!" the Golden Dragon blooms golden light to disperse the void and darkness. The golden light is tied up layer by layer, just like a King Kong protecting the body and guarding the broken body. It uses the dragon family''s secret skill, a dragon roars, and the sound waves are surging. Mixed with the dazzling golden light, it turns into more than ten giant dragon shadows, with the intensity of emptiness, and rushes to Qin LAN in the distance. "Bruce Lee, go back and heal yourself. I''ll eat you when you grow up." Qin LAN grabbed a dragon claw in one hand and dragged half of the dragon tail in the other. She ran wildly in the void. Although she was small, her speed was amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, she appeared beside the void tunnel she arranged in advance. But when Qin Lan was about to run out, the little guy suddenly stopped and looked back at the distant void. There seemed to be something that caught her attention, but it was too far away, empty, dark and cold, and she couldn''t see anything. Qin LAN looked and looked strangely, but she couldn''t see anything. She simply didn''t look. Dragging the dragon''s claws and tail, she happily stepped on the void tunnel and moved tens of thousands of meters in a moment. Deep in the endless void, dark, cold and desolate, a deep crack is slowly forming. Unlike the occasional void crack in other places, this crack does not flash away, but exists for a long time, constantly "grows" and extends to the distance... Extension The darkness in the crack seems deeper, colder and more desolate than the void. A strange energy surges in it, which is very similar to the crack in the depths of the ancient sea. Chapter 1639 "Little beast, stop!" the Golden Dragon roared angrily. It had never been so embarrassed. Its speed suddenly soared, shining golden all over, like a strong golden lightning sweeping through the void and rushing to the void tunnel. "Bye, Bruce Lee. Remember to be good. Grow up well. I''ll often come back and have a look." Qin LAN went through the void tunnel, smiled and rushed out of the void. In an instant, the void tunnel collapsed. The Golden Dragon who was crossing rapidly was immediately rolled up by the fierce void force and hurled out in the distance. The golden dragon was not easy to stabilize, but suddenly stunned. The void was boundless, no direction, no sound, and no sign. The vast area was like sinking into an endless abyss, only it floated alone. Where did the baby just rush out? Where should I go? How can I get out? Jinlong couldn''t care about his anger. He looked around in panic. If he couldn''t rush out in time, the ghost knew where to float. But how? Forcibly breaking open the void will not only lead to the invasion of the void crack, but also may come to an unknown place. Its hard hit body can''t bear that kind of toss. Qin LAN rushed out of the void happily dragging the dragon''s claws and tail, and stood in the ruins. The little guy was stunned, eh? Isn''t it a cave? It''s gone. The stone mountain has been smashed by lengqianyue. Looking for clues, thousands of people gathered here. They were all nervously investigating the situation. They had a good Golden Dragon. They even said that it would disappear if it didn''t exist. It was still deep in the Shura hall. It''s incredible. But the whole mountain collapsed, but no trace was found. It felt as if it had been dragged into the void. At this time, Qin LAN suddenly appeared with a huge dragon claw and a three meter long dragon tail in his hand. He immediately attracted thousands of eyes and gathered here together. "Is that dragon claw?" "The dragon tail of the golden dragon!" "Hiss!! broken???" "Where did the little girl come from?" "It looks familiar." The people looked at the two bloody Golden Dragon "parts" in amazement. For a moment, they were a little confused. "My!!" Qin LAN looked wary and fierce. She dragged the dragon''s claws and tail back into the void and rushed to Qin Ming''s yard. "Is that the little girl of Qin Ming''s family?" Yu Shixiong frowned and looked familiar. "That''s the girl! That''s right! She dragged the Golden Dragon into the void and killed it? She... She''s so brave!" "Qin Ming!!" Leng Qianyue''s calm state of mind is finally angry. He stole my bed stool first and hurt my golden dragon again. It''s unforgivable!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dad, I''m back." Qin LAN jumped out of the void happily, dragging the bloody dragon''s claws and tail. Qin Ming took a deep breath and breathed out tremblingly. Golden Dragon! It''s the golden dragon of the cold moon! She rubbed her forehead in pain. The girl was in trouble! "Dad, you seem uncomfortable. Sleep more. I won''t disturb you." Qin LAN laboriously dragged the dragon''s claws and tail and ran to the front room. "Stop!" Qin Ming was so angry that he couldn''t control the skeleton Dick. The little girl caused trouble for him again. Why didn''t she worry about it! "Dad is busy first, so I won''t stop first." Qin LAN doesn''t seem to feel Qin Ming''s anger. He runs into the room happily and shouts: "brother Tongyan, brother Tongyan, come and spray the fire and roast meat for LAN LAN. Where''s brother Tongyan?" "This girl..." Qin Ming''s calm face was about to rush over, and an angry roar came from the sky. "Qin Ming, get out!" Leng Qianyue fell from the sky and directly fell outside Qin Ming''s courtyard. She had just been "recommended" by the five supreme elders, and she was a little open, but in a twinkling of an eye, Qin Ming even got such a place for her. Jinlong, that''s the war beast she has raised for ten years. How much effort and Lingbao she spent to quench her blood, and then... Died? No? Yu Shixiong rushed after him and couldn''t control his anger: "Qin Ming, aren''t you a little too deceptive? You really treat this place as your own home! It''s just stealing beds and strong chairs, and killing dragons?!" In the distance, a large number of bodyguards and disciples came to see the excitement. For half a month, Leng Qianyue and Qin Ming are finally going to match. They have been looking forward to this good play for half a month. "Step back!!" several elders stopped in front of them and gave a sharp scold, shaking the trees in the courtyard. The crowd grinned secretly and hurriedly dispersed. They didn''t dare to move forward, but they scattered. They didn''t spread too far. They hid in the distance and listened to the movement. Qin Ming said, "this... Is a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding? Are you mentally retarded in front of me?" "I''ll deal with it immediately, Dameng, and greet them." Qin Ming rushed into the room and pulled Qin LAN out. "Where''s the golden dragon?" "What Golden Dragon?" Qin LAN sat in Qin Ming''s hand, flashing her Pu fan like eyelashes, and her bright big eyes looked at Qin Ming innocently. But the two little hands clung to the dragon''s claws and tail and hid behind them, but the two things were too big, dozens of times bigger than her. Qin Ming cried and laughed: "don''t pretend to be stupid! I''m really angry!" "Fierce me, I want mother Zhao to go." Qin Lan''s small mouth shriveled, and tears came down on the spot. "Don''t tell me clearly. Don''t go anywhere! Where''s the golden dragon?" Qin Ming was angry. The girl was too bold. She was a half blood Golden Dragon and the peak of holy martial arts. In case of any accident, her life would go in! "What Golden Dragon." Qin LAN sat wrongly in Qin Ming''s hand. "Say it or not? Where did the dragon claw and dragon tail come from?" "I picked it up." "Where did you pick it up?" "Pick it up." "Where''s the tap?" "Run away!" "Ran away?" Qin LAN shrunk his neck slightly, turned his eyes and whispered: "should I say... Haven''t seen it?" Qin Ming thought in pain, "where''s the dragon head? Is it still alive?" "Maybe." "Drag it back quickly!" "What if you run away?" "If you run away, you have to find it back!" Qin Lan was really angry when he saw Qin Ming. His little hand wronged him and said, "I''ll find it?" "Take me with you!" Big Meng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t really kill him! But the girl really doesn''t know how to write the word "danger". Jinlong dares to catch it secretly. Although she is dragged into the void, she is young and weak after all. If Jinlong pulls any claw on her, she can be broken to pieces. Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong''s face eased slightly. They didn''t seem to be ordered by Qin Ming. Jinlong may still be alive. Da Meng wanted to ease the atmosphere, but he opened his mouth. Forget it. Wait for Qin ming to come back. Qin LAN takes Qin''s life into the void, but the vast void is dark and cold. Even the light and sound will be swallowed up. It can''t be far away. Where is there any golden dragon. "You see, I said I ran away." Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder, looking innocent. "Who gives you the courage to catch the Golden Dragon." Qin life puts more force on Qin Lan''s small head. "I caught it." Qin LAN rubbed her forehead wrongly. "I''m going to find my mother." "No mother can save you!" "No, the demon mother loves me most." "Find me the golden dragon!" "Not found." "Why?" "Keep it." Qin Ming''s head swelled: "what to raise? If you don''t tie a chain to it, it will run away." "Yes!" Qin Lan''s eyes lit up and tied a chain! "What''s right? Find it quickly!" Qin Ming made up his mind that the ghost boy should be well raised, but he can''t be like Qin LAN again, or he will be angry and have problems sooner or later. Chapter 1640 "Put it away for me. Don''t eat it." Qin LAN gives Qin Ming the dragon''s claws and tail, pouts his wronged little mouth, and takes Qin Ming wandering in the void, looking for the trace of the Golden Dragon. But Jinlong has been dragged into the void for more than ten minutes. He has already rushed into the depths of the void in a panic. He can''t stop there obediently. What''s more, Qin LAN will come back to find it. Qin Ming searched and searched for at least half an hour and found nothing. "Don''t blame me, it ran away by itself." Qin LAN felt her tender mouth and muttered wrongfully. "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll tie a chain to it and it won''t run away." Qin Ming wants to cry without tears. Am I angry because of this? At this time, Qin LAN felt the wonderful and familiar energy again. In the distant dark depths, it seemed to be gently calling her, but it was ethereal and seemed like a dream. "Be obedient in the future. Don''t catch the Dragon yourself." Qin ordered himself to calm down and consider how to explain to lengqianyue. "Dad." "Huh?" "There seems to be something there." Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder. His pink little hand grabbed his earlobe and looked at the distance curiously and confused. Qin Ming frowned slightly, and his face gradually became dignified. At this moment, the blood lines on the forehead that had disappeared for a long time reappeared, scarlet as blood, creeping slowly like life, but this time it changed its appearance, like a strange and complex eye, blooming with blood light. In the depths of Qin Ming''s consciousness, a boundless blood color space appeared automatically, crisscrossed with vascular mysteries. It''s as like as two peas of the first time that we had explored the blood lines. However, the huge mountain like woman has broken the chain, no longer kneeling and lying on her back, but stepping on the mountain and river like heaven and man, proudly in the boundless blood world. Her body is red, her long hair is flying, her blood like eyes slowly open, there are strange lines in it, and it seems that she is also looking into the distance. Is there anything in the void that resonates with it? Qin Ming looked at the distance and focused on the conscious world. Although he had seen it several times, he could not hide his shock when he suddenly saw him again after such a long time. Suddenly "Today''s decline leads the ancients to spy." "The chaos reappears and the way of heaven is reorganized." "Time and space go against chaos, ancient and modern crisscross. Great disasters and great changes will destroy nirvana." "The ancients came, and later generations ascended to heaven." "Ancient chaos... Reappearance now..." The ethereal and majestic voices echoed in Qin Ming''s mind, one by one, as if they were connected and there was no connection. Rumbling like the sound of the road, misty and like the echo of a dream, mysterious and mysterious. Qin Ming looked at the deep void space and looked up at the giant shadow in the depths of consciousness. He was silent for a long time. He seemed to have an epiphany, but he didn''t understand it. Is this a guide? Better pick it up! What is the inverse chaos of time and space? What is Nirvana? What is... Ancient chaos? "Dad..." Qin LAN looked at Qin Ming carefully and called softly. Qin''s life revived a little, the blood lines in the center of his eyebrows spread silently, and the blood color picture in the depths of his consciousness gradually faded, leaving only a vague sentence: "future generations... I''ll wait for you in Jiuyi mountain Qianqiu palace..." "Dad..." Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes were full of mist. She looked a little confused and in a trance. She whispered softly and suddenly said, "I don''t want to die..." "Hmm?" Qin Ming finally woke up, but Qin LAN suddenly fell down from his shoulder. "Lan Lan? What''s the matter with you? LAN LAN!" Qin Ming quickly hugged Qin LAN and called softly. Qin LAN shivered and curled up in his palm. His expression was very painful. He whispered weakly: "I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die... Dad... Save Lan Lan..." "Lan Lan!" Qin Ming''s face changed and forcibly shattered the void, regardless of the violent submergence of the cracked crack, and even more regardless of the call from the depths of the void, he burst out of the void. The scene changed suddenly, the strong light came on his face, and he fell under a cliff. Qin Ming didn''t care where to check, so he hurried to check the situation with Qin LAN. Fortunately, Qin Lan''s situation is very stable. There is nothing abnormal, but the little girl can''t wake up. Qin Ming was a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The sudden situation was too strange. He sat in meditation and tried to communicate with the giant shadow in the sea of consciousness, but no matter how he called, the bloody space did not appear again, and no matter what method he used, it did not cause a response. He can''t care about "the chaos of time and space, the crisscross of ancient and modern times", nor can he care about "today''s decline, lead the ancients to spy." at this moment, all he can think of is Qin Lan''s weak cry for help, which awakens the worries that have been buried in his heart. Qin LAN is probably the woman in exile. She just drifted here from the era of chaos and martial arts. To some extent, Qin LAN is her, she is Qin LAN! What mission does Qin LAN bear? How long will it last? What is the real function of blood marks? Will Qin LAN seal anything in his body? Qin Ming had been worried before, but in recent years, Qin Lan''s lively, cheerful, pure and lovely gradually offset his original concerns. Even Yueqing seemed to forget their original concerns. But today''s sudden situation seemed like a pair of ruthless hands pulling Qin Ming''s illusory dream back to reality. All kinds of questions hovered in his mind again. Qin Lan''s words "don''t want to die" deeply stimulated him. Will the woman''s consciousness reappear in Qin Lan''s body? Will the soul of the chaotic military era occupy this body again? "Lanlan, wake up." Qin Ming gently called, but his voice trembled slightly. He had regarded Qin LAN as her real daughter. He watched her grow up and looked forward to her happy growth. But if he was forcibly occupied by his consciousness, wouldn''t he... Die? no way!! Absolutely not!! Qin Ming would never allow that to happen. "Lan Lan, wake up." Qin Ming''s anxious call turned into a low roar, and his consciousness was constantly calling the mysterious woman. But Qin Lan was still unconscious. Her delicate face was pale, and her tight mouth seemed to be suffering from some kind of pain. Qin Ming was really worried, like an invisible hand holding his heart. Unknowingly, a tear came out of the corner of his eyes and fell on Qin Lan''s delicate and white face. "Give her back to me!" "Give me back LAN LAN!" Qin Ming roared hoarsely, his eyes covered with golden lines. In an instant, the world of consciousness suddenly turned into blood red, boundless, distorted and chaotic. Countless blood lines spread violently. The towering and huge virtual shadow stood between the bloody mountains and rivers like a heavenly daughter, staring at Qin Ming silently. Qin Ming was about to drink and scold, but he couldn''t shout out. His anxious mood became tangled in the silent look. She is Qin LAN, and Qin LAN is also her. She just lives in different environments and years. They are one person and different people. Women''s indifference echoes the space of consciousness. "The disaster has appeared and will come forever." "Your time... Is running out..." The bloody world drifted silently, and all the scenes and the huge virtual image were distorted into nothingness. Only the ethereal voice stayed in Qin Ming''s mind and lingered for a long time. Chapter 1641 The catastrophe has occurred? Forever? Qin Ming shook his head hard, but saw that Qin LAN had opened his eyes in his hand, flashing bright and beautiful big eyes, looking at him curiously. "Lan Lan?" Qin Ming looked at Qin Lan''s clear and pure eyes, but he was not sure whether it was her or another her. "Dad, are you crying?" Qin LAN didn''t seem to know what had just happened. He stretched out his tender hand to wipe Qin Ming''s tears. The stone in Qin Ming''s heart fell heavily and kissed Qin Lan''s forehead, but tears crossed the corners of his eyes again. "Dad doesn''t cry, dad is good, Lan Lan protects you." Qin LAN is more strange, but he still reaches out his small hand and taps Qin Ming''s forehead. Qin Ming lost his voice and smiled. He wiped away the tears and held the charming Qin LAN. He couldn''t see enough. His heart was full of spoil and love. An emergency hit the softest place in Qin Ming''s heart. All his strength and stubbornness seemed to become fragile. Only at this time did he know that he had such deep feelings for Qin LAN. Qin LAN sat obediently with her little feet crossed and her little hands hooked: "Dad, am I beautiful?" "Beautiful!! my Lanlan is the most beautiful!" "Am I good?" "Good!! good!!" Qin LAN smiled: "I want to eat dragons!" "Eat!! eat as much as you want!!" Qin LAN cheered, jumped at Qin Ming and hugged his neck: "Dad is the best." "Lan Lan." Qin Ming patted the little guy gently. "Huh?" Qin Minggang wanted to ask her if she remembered what happened, but swallowed it: "I''ll roast dragon meat for you!" Soon after, there was a bonfire in the quiet canyon. Qin Ming released his spiritual power to urge the fire, baked a dragon claw and stewed a dragon tail. Qin LAN ran around him like an elf and asked. "Dad, are you ready?" "Wait a minute. It''s just the beginning." "Give me a sip, just a sip." "Not yet." "Dad, it''s delicious. I''ll have some soup and taste it first!" "Wait, this has just been put in." "I''m going to be hungry, which will affect my growth." The place where Qin Mingzhen broke the void and rushed out was a mountain forest. Fortunately, it was near the Warsong plain. At dawn the next day, they returned to the splendid King City, visited the demons who were deeply closed, and then stepped on the altar and returned to the Shura hall. Qin Ming is thinking about how to explain to lengqianyue. It turns out that Jinlong has dragged his seriously injured body back! Although the place where Jinlong escaped from the void was a little far away from the war song plain, fortunately, he didn''t encounter any danger. He escaped back overnight. As soon as he arrived at the Shura hall, he fell there and fainted. The flesh and blood blurred injury surprised everyone. It was almost like pulling out of a thunder pool. I couldn''t see any ordinary heroes. "What about the half dragon tail?" Leng Qianyue finally adjusted her mind, realized her problems, and was ready to take the initiative to talk to Qin Ming, but she suddenly got into such a thing, which was really hard for her to accept. "Lost." Qin Minggang said. Qin LAN, who sat on her shoulder, nodded very seriously and said, "lost." "Did you eat?" Leng Qianyue is very perfect in both appearance and figure, but her temperament is too cold. Both her expression and eyes are cold and proud like the merciless way of heaven. "How possible!" "She''s still burping!" Wang Da couldn''t help it behind him. "No..." Qin LAN quickly shut her mouth. She didn''t want to finish last night. She ate all the way back this morning. Qin Ming coughed a few times and squeezed out a smile: "I remember when we first met, you were still a very warm girl. How... Has it changed? Women, it''s better to smile." Leng Qianyue approached Qin Ming and reminded him coldly: "even if this is your home, not everything is yours. Take it if you want and kill it if you want. I have raised that golden dragon for ten years and have feelings!" "This... Is really an accident. I apologize. Well, half of the Golden Dragon will be regarded as the gift you gave me. The past small kindness and resentment will be written off, and I won''t pursue it any more. How about it?" Leng Qianyue looked at Qin Ming deeply. His eyes were cold and complicated, but in the end, he didn''t say anything more and turned away. Big Meng raised his thick eyebrows in surprise. The little Lord didn''t investigate? That''s Jinlong. He was almost killed. How could he bear it so much? Qin Ming is ready to confront Leng Qianyue. He is thinking about using something to make compensation. Unexpectedly, she left like this. Qin Ming looked back and exchanged eyes with Da Meng, who shrugged inexplicably. "The conversation of the five supreme elders is effective?" Qin Ming whispered to himself. He didn''t expect to be friends with Leng Qianyue. He was very satisfied as long as he wasn''t an enemy and didn''t resist openly and secretly. Big fierce way: "from yesterday to now, Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong have really restrained themselves." "That''s really effective." Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. If so, he can finally practice calmly and quietly. Big fierce way: "tell you a good news, the temple Lord has accepted the request of the supreme elder and has mobilized five Shura shadows to keep an eye on the barren thunder sky, Huanlang sky and huoyun sky. However, they also made it clear that they are only responsible for receiving Tianyi clan and will not intervene forcibly in non extreme situations." "Great! As long as Shura''s shadow shot, it''s just a deterrent enough to do what he can for ''three days''." "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s not just a fluke that Tianyi clan can survive from the era of chaotic martial arts to today. They have very strong survival ability. Since they know the situation of Donghuang Tianting, they will be ready before entering Donghuang." Qin Ming nodded. At that time, he also mentioned this when he separated from Yuchan. Either don''t come back. If you want to come back, you should be fully prepared. You should pay more attention to concealment and beware of the encirclement of wild thunder Tianhuan langtian. Now with the help of Shura shadow, it should be safe. "Help me remind the shadow of Shura. Don''t forget to keep an eye on them in the immortal heavenly palace." Two days later, after drinking all the hero''s blood, Qin Ming went into a secret place, closed himself in depth and tried his best to refine the magical energy in the hero''s blood. Before closing, entrust Dameng to pay attention to the situation of Tianyi clan at all times. If there is an accident, inform him immediately, no matter when. The unique energy of golden blood is like a terrible furnace. It began to temper Qin''s life inside and outside. From soul to flesh, it comprehensively consolidated his new tianwu realm. It is also reviving the king''s soul of successive monarchs and tempering the huge eternal kingdom. In the next period of time, Da Meng opened his heart, put down his concerns and began to integrate into the Shura hall. While paying attention to the news from the shadow of the Shura, he began to show his strength and compete with the strong people in the Shura hall. Tong Yan is like a fish in water. He walks in all kinds of secret places in the Shura hall impolitely, receives unique training, stabilizes the realm of the eighth heaven of holy martial arts, and strides hard and firmly towards the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts. He knew that Qin ming could not stay here too long, so he grasped every minute of practice, made use of all available resources, and strive to have a new growth before leaving. Soon after, Yueqing finished her experience in the heart demon blood pool and returned to the Shura hall. Make full use of the available resources here like Tong Yan, temper the realm and enhance the strength. There is no doubt about their natural talent. The resources and secret places of Shura hall can also be called the blessed land of heaven. If they can cooperate with their growth, the effect will be very amazing. However The return journey of Tianyi clan was far less smooth than Qin Ming expected, and even exceeded the expectation of Tianyi clan. The crisis they encountered did not come from Donghuang, but directly erupted in cangxuan Tianting! Chapter 1642 When Jiang Zhenyu and Yuchan returned to the cangxuan heaven and passed the news to the family, they immediately woke up all the closed family elders. After repeated verification, the head of Tianyi clan and all the elders told the whole family that the whole Tianyi clan was boiling. "For thousands of years, wait with blood! If the new Lord comes, he will lead Tianyi! Our family should follow with blood, renew our pride and fight the way of heaven again!" "Ancestral training, fire and blood, knife and bones, children and grandchildren should stick to it with loyalty." "Tianyi will not die, and Zuxun will not die!" "Ten thousand years of ups and downs, ten thousand years of persistence, we finally wait for a miracle!" "The spirits of ancestors, rest in peace. The children of Tianyi family live up to their expectations!" "The former master! We... Are coming!" The fierce cry resounded through Tianyi clan, and the heroic cheers surprised Tianyu! All doubts, all confusion, finally dissipated at this moment! No one understands their feelings, no one can feel their excitement, and the repressed passion of Tianyi family is completely ignited at this moment. The legend of waiting for thousands of years finally reappeared in their generation. This has to be said to be a lucky, but also a responsibility. The expectations of all ancestors and ancestors and the wishes of thousands of years of inheritance are all on them. While they are honored, they feel more responsible. Ancestral teachings need to be inherited and responsibilities need to be shouldered! After they made the decision, they immediately summoned the people scattered all over the Tianting to collect the treasures buried everywhere over the years, and then the whole family set out, young and old, to guard the new Lord in Donghuang Tianting. After that, Donghuang will be a foregone conclusion for a long time. For thousands of years, they have secret territories in the five heavenly courts, which are secret and safe, and Donghuang heavenly court is no exception. From getting the news to getting ready to set off secretly, Tianyi family has always been immersed in the excitement of long absence. They are full of expectations for Qin life and the legend. From now on, Tianyi family does not need to hide or fear. They will guard Qin life, invite the world and accompany Qin life to fight in all directions. The repressed blood of Tianyi clan is destined to boil in this generation, and they... Should do their best to blossom perfectly. However, they were excited but kept the necessary calm. Considering the dangerous situation of Qin Ming in Donghuang and the covetous eyes of forces such as Huang Leitian and huanlangtian, they did not rush into Donghuang, but sent some people to sneak into Donghuang to inquire about the news. If necessary, they should do some cover work in advance and leave some camouflage, etc. However The Tianyi clan was careful enough to lurk around the intersection of cangxuan Tianting and Donghuang Tianting, but they didn''t think that the dangerous big net didn''t come from Donghuang Tianting, let alone Huang Leitian, Huanlang Tianting and other Donghuang potential forces, but directly erupted in cangxuan Tianting. It turned out that Huan langtian, Huang Leitian and huoyuntian had to temporarily give up their plans to encircle and suppress Qin''s life after they learned that Qin''s life had secretly entered the Shura hall, but they couldn''t stand the humiliation they had suffered for more than a year. They had to explain to the family and frighten the outside, so they naturally thought of another great enemy - Tianyi family! Encircle and exterminate Tianyi clan. Only in this way can we wash away the humiliation and re-establish their prestige. But since you want to do it, do it decisively and thoroughly, and there can be no more farce¡® "Three days" had an unprecedented unity of opinion and decided to cooperate fully. Considering the speed and cunning of Tianyi family, they also wanted to be safe. They thought of all possibilities and made all kinds of worst plans as much as possible. First and foremost, they don''t know the relationship between Qin Ming and Shura hall, and they are not sure to what extent Qin Ming has cooperated with Tianyi family, but they can pretend that Qin Ming can mobilize Shura shadow and is very close to Tianyi family. Therefore, they set up a game in the shortest time. The "three days" feigned to plot something, and they were all tough old guys. If the Shura shadow is really monitoring them, it will naturally find traces and be ready. In this way, the main energy and eyes of Shura hall will focus here. Taking advantage of their influence among the "Lei Xiu" group in Donghuang Tianting, Huang Leitian secretly contacted three strong and trustworthy Lei Xiu to go to cangxuan Tianting instead of Huang Leitian and pay a visit to zhentianhai City, the super bulk there! The town of Tianhai city has a grudge against the Tianyi clan. The three Lei Xiu brought the treasure presented by "three days". They accepted it without much thought! According to the agreement, the town of Tianhai city should search for Tianyi people, surround them after determining the location, and massacre them as much as possible, but don''t catch them all, leaving some people to drive away to Donghuang Tianting. The "three days" will send out three troops, two feints, attract the attention of the shadow of Shura, one swoops, and strive to wipe out the Tianyi clan and completely eradicate these dangerous elements. At the end of January, when Qin Ming started the deep closure in Shura hall, zhentianhai city successfully locked the position of Tianyi family with their huge influence and network in cangxuan Tianting, and spread the news to Donghuang Tianting. On February 2, the "three days" received the news and immediately took action. Some of them are composed of top-level strongmen, but they are all old people of the clan. They are powerful. They try to hide their whereabouts and attract the shadow of Shura, the "imaginary enemy" outside. In order to ensure that everything is safe, another team is arranged, all the strong, feigning in a more secret way. If there was a shadow of Shura, the "three days" had to consider their strong investigation ability, so they arranged two feint troops, one bright and one dark, to interfere with their line of sight. On February 7, after speculating that the two troops might have completely distracted the surveillance forces of the imaginary enemy such as Shura shadow, the real operational forces dispatched from their respective secret roads, sneaked separately and gathered at the edge of Donghuang Tianting. The deployment of "three days" was very successful and cleverly deceived the shadow of Shura. Shura shadows were the first troops that were discovered after exhausting their means, so they didn''t have much doubt. When they were about to track, they happened to find another force moving in the opposite direction, and their mode of action seemed to be faster and more decisive. The shadow of Shura couldn''t distinguish the real from the virtual, so he had to disperse his forces to track and monitor. At first, I wondered if there were other hidden things, but I waited for three or four days and found no other abnormalities, so only some people were left to continue monitoring, and the rest tracked the two troops. The remaining part of the people failed to monitor the third batch of action teams. February 10!! The Tianyi clan suffered a devastating blow from the town of Tianhai without defense. Their eyes looked at Donghuang. Unexpectedly, the crisis came from behind. More than 5000 ethnic groups immediately fell into a heavy siege. They struggled desperately and fought to the death. However, due to the action of the whole family, there were both old and weak. Several breakouts were ruthlessly crushed, with heavy casualties. The leader of Tianyi clan gathered the dead soldiers and killed them crazily. Their will and madness broke out. Their master who has been waiting for thousands of years finally came and must not fall here. The violent momentum of Tianyi clan surprised zhentianhai City, and zhentianhai city didn''t think about all the massacres. Therefore, after three hours of bloody battle, zhentianhai city took the initiative to retreat. Tianyi clan left more than 3000 corpses and prisoners and fled into Donghuang Tianting! The head of Tianyi clan and many dead men were ruthlessly encircled and suppressed because of desperate impact. They were either dead or captured! Yuchan and other surviving Tianyi people fled for three days and nights. They managed to get rid of the town of Tianhai City, but found that only more than 2000 people survived and were seriously injured. They were filled with grief and indignation and wanted to kill back for revenge. However, Yuchan, who was temporarily acting as the patriarch, was not affected by the killing and pain. Shortly after he broke into Donghuang Tianting, he took a risk and decided not to rush into Donghuang. Instead, he crossed the boundary between Donghuang and cangxuan for hundreds of miles, turned into cangxuan Tianting again, hid day and night, and then entered Donghuang. It was this shrewd vigilance and risky decision that saved more than 2000 people of Tianyi clan and made the "three days" lurking in front waiting for an opportunity to encircle and suppress empty. However, after intensive search and arrest, the "three days" finally found the trace of Tianyi clan and rushed into the cangxuan Tianting. Chapter 1643 From February 15, a life and death chase and escape took place between cangxuan Tianting and Donghuang Tianting for ten days. "Three days" gathered a large number of elites for this operation. They were all fierce and fearless characters. They wanted to kill Tianyi clan with hatred, so they were merciless. They took turns to use their means to show their exquisite tracking ability. They caught up with Tianyi clan eight times in a row in ten days, surrounded them up to five times, and carried out crazy suppression. Although the Tianyi clan had the advantage of speed and was also fearless of death, it took many old and weak, five fierce battles and five madness. The Tianyi clan suffered heavy casualties. 800 bodies were thrown back and forth. Finally, only 1500 people rushed into the depths of Donghuang and disappeared into the vast forest. This large-scale serial assault, which broke out on the edge of the inaccessible Tianting, did not disturb many people at that time, but soon caused a sensation in Donghuang. The tragedy of Tianyi people and the cruelty of the "three days" alliance finally made everyone feel the strength and prestige from the barren thunder sky, Huanlang sky and huoyun sky! Although it lasted for half a month and turned the two heavenly courts, it almost wiped out the brilliant achievements of the whole Tianyi clan, but Donghuang really realized the bloody slaughter that came to his face - this is the end of challenging them! When Shura blood shadow got the news, it was actually the fourth time the Tianyi clan was surrounded. Until then, they woke up and were ruthlessly teased by "three days", which is definitely an unspeakable humiliation for Shura shadow who is good at tracking and spying. They really didn''t expect that the "three days" dared to make a game against the shadow of Shura. What''s more, they still contacted cangxuan Tianting and launched a round up in another mainland. While they were annoyed and ashamed, they had to admit the adventure and success of this action. In order to make up for it, Shura shadow attacked thousands of miles and tried to chase the team that surrounded and suppressed Tianyi clan. As a result, it was still a step late¡® After the hunting troops of "three days" failed in the fifth encirclement and suppression, and determined to completely lose the trace of Tianyi clan, they did not love war, but resolutely withdrew and returned to their respective clan lands with satisfaction. However, the "three days" will not easily spare the surviving Tianyi people. When they return to their families, they immediately issue a reward order to the whole Donghuang Tianting to search for all the clues of Tianyi people. They can also take the wings of Tianyi people to receive a reward. After more than a year of "three days", the effect of the reward order was not obvious. Now, with the momentum of great victory, many casual practitioners will be encouraged to participate. When the Shura shadow sent the news back to the Shura hall, five days after the incident, the Shura shadow also tried to find the Tianyi family, but nothing was found. The Tianyi family seemed to disappear without leaving any trace. Shura hall!! Qin Ming has been closed for a month. The energy of hero''s blood not only makes him completely stabilize the state of tianwu, but also makes him improve, but also makes the eternal kingdom glow with new vitality, and promotes the six King souls to enter tianwu, which is highly consistent with Qin Ming''s soul. After Qin ordered to refine the hero, he began to concentrate on understanding Shura Dao, infiltrate the divine soul power into the vast and empty blood space, and try his best to leave his own mark. Although there is no soul in Shura killing world, the resentment that can be entrenched is still very terrible. Once this force is detonated, it is absolutely disastrous and extremely powerful. The more he studies and controls it, the more Qin Ming feels the mystery of this netherworld relic. It is far more complex than he imagined. It is not as simple as "container" and "weapon". It is like opening a new world, full of unknown and mysterious, which also aroused Qin Ming''s curiosity. When the old man handed the Shura Dao to Qin Ming this time, he didn''t explain anything. Obviously, he wanted him to unlock its secret with his own wisdom, or he didn''t want the old man''s understanding to interfere with Qin Ming''s own exploration. He hoped that he could develop it in different ways from different angles. The secret place of Qin''s seclusion is an underground magmatic lake. The magma is surging, baking space and boiling at high temperature. However, in the depths of this magmatic lake like a refining pool and stove, there is a bay of clear spring, which is gorgeous and dazzling. The clear spring is completely liquefied by pure spiritual power. No one knows how it is formed, It is like a beautiful pearl inlaid in this tyrannical magma lake, highlighting the uncanny workmanship of nature. The spirit in Ling Quan is very pure, like the essence remaining after being washed by magma, which contains the unique effect of quenching and washing body and soul. Qin mingpan has been sitting in the depths of the Lingquan for 30 days. He is dignified and solemn. He is golden all over. He is like a God. His powerful breath is surging like a tide, stirring the Lingquan day and night. The cold and evil Shura Sabre was suspended in front of Qin he, constantly waving black air, floating in the Lingquan, and then Qinming''s eyebrows. There appeared a delicate dark Sabre pattern, spread cobweb like black silk, covered Qin Ming''s cheeks, and more mystery and awe under the golden light. After a month''s control, Shura Dao has been integrated with Qin Ming. Maybe the old man has removed all the marks, or the Qin Ming realm has been upgraded to tianwu realm. In short, this integration is more thorough than the original one. If you move your mind, you can easily control it and exert amazing power. Although he didn''t realize the deeper secret, under the continuous integration and understanding, the vast soul power entrenched in Shura knife imperceptibly strengthened the soul of Qin Ming. In a month, countless black lines have been wrapped around Qin Ming''s soul, all over the place, like putting a suit of war clothes on his soul. Qin Ming can almost feel the real existence of his soul. It is no longer a fog, but seems to become an entity, full of blood and bones, perfectly integrated with him. This wonderful existence makes Qin Ming almost feel his strength. Qin Ming was still immersed in enlightenment and research, trying to understand more secrets, but da Meng''s sudden arrival woke him up from the closed door. "Something happened to Tianyi clan!" Dameng said the first sentence, which made Qin''s life look tight. "The ''three days'' jointly deceived the shadow of Shura and ambushed the Tianyi clan in the cangxuan Tianting. It is said that... Only 1500 people of the more than 5000 people of the Tianyi clan escaped successfully, and now they have disappeared." Qin ordered his fingertips to move gently. The murderous Shura knife melted into the center of his eyebrows and sank into the sea of air. The strong golden light and mysterious black lines all over his body gradually faded away. They came out of the Lingquan and frowned: "cangxuan Tianting? Does'' three days'' dare to break into cangxuan Tianting to surround Tianyi clan?" "''three days'' didn''t do it themselves. They contacted the town of Tianhai city in cangxuan Tianting, a powerful force comparable to the ''three palaces'' and'' three holy places'' in Donghuang. They had conflicts with Tianyi clan before, but they didn''t get to the point of deep hatred. Tianyi clan probably didn''t expect that ''zhentianhai city'' would suddenly kill them. After a fierce battle, there were only more than 2000 Tianyi clansmen Many tianwu strongmen, including the clan leader, were either killed or caught. Yuchan took people back to Donghuang and was ambushed for three days. For ten days in a row, Tianyi clan was rounded up five times and left more than 800 bodies. " Big Meng didn''t expect such a big upheaval. For a month, he basically stopped paying attention and began to practice in isolation. He didn''t expect to hear the bad news today. Qin Ming''s face became gloomy and ugly. There were more than 5000 people, only 1500 left? Such a big change happened after a month of isolation! Chapter 1644 Fearing that Qin''s life would be blamed on Shura shadow, Da Meng hurriedly said: "Shura shadow admitted that they were careless. They didn''t expect that ''three days'' would play such a juggling attack under their eyes. This time,'' three days'' was also real. They thought of all the possibilities, including that Shura shadow was monitoring them. However, several leaders of Shura shadow have said that they will bear the responsibility for this fault and try their best to find Tianyi clan And guard them back to the Shura temple. " Qin Ming clenched his fist, angry and annoyed. He was not qualified to blame Shura shadow. After all, people were helping, and... Let alone Shura shadow, he didn''t expect that "three days" would play such a large-scale raid and jointly block between cangxuan heaven and Donghuang heaven. Huan Lang Tian, Huang Lei Tian and huoyun Tian really underestimate you! And... Zhentianhai city! You are the first battle of cangxuan! Looking at the cold light flashing in Qin Ming''s eyes, Da Meng knew that the town of Tianhai city was going to suffer, but now he couldn''t care so much. He had to find Tianyi clan before "three days" found Tianyi clan, otherwise the more than 1500 people might not be able to live. "Three days have jointly issued a wanted notice to collect all the clues about Tianyi clan from Donghuang. It is said that a large number of scattered practitioners have accepted a reward and launched a search in various areas." Qin Ming controlled his anger and calmed his mood: "how are the demons?" "They are still closed. Do you need me to call them?" "No! I''ll go myself!" Qin Ming and Tianyi clan once agreed on a meeting place. The location is very secret. Tianyi clan should send someone to lurk there, but unless Qin Ming himself appears, he can''t easily come back with Shura hall. Da Meng said, "Peng Ba, the captain of the first shadow brigade, is waiting for you outside." As soon as Qin Ming left the secret place, he saw a powerful man waiting outside. He was calm and looked ordinary. He didn''t even feel the pressure. But a single "first shadow" was enough to make anyone alert and fear him. "Childe Qin, this is Shura shadow''s dereliction of duty, and we will be responsible to the end as much as possible. If you have any agreement with Tianyi clan, you can tell us, and we will help you find them and take them back to Shura hall safely." Peng Ba, as the captain of the first shadow, can be said to be the right hand of the hall Lord in the Shura hall. Both his status and strength are equal to that of Shangguan Wuji. He did not personally participate in the incident before, but was responsible for monitoring the Tianlong clan. However, in such a big event, his first captain took the initiative to ask the hall Lord to search the Tianyi clan himself. "Captain Peng, I have an agreement with Tianyi clan, but I need to go there myself." Qin ming could feel Peng BA''s apology. After all, this was the only thing Qin Ming asked after entering the Shura hall, and directly caused nearly 4000 casualties of Tianyi clan, which was close to annihilating the clan. Qin Ming thought of that number and Tianyi clan''s struggle all the way, and felt pain in his heart. After little anger and impulse, he wanted to kill Huang Leitian now. "I''ll take my brothers with you." Peng BA was relieved to see that Qin Ming''s tone was normal. Although it was only a help to Qin Ming, it directly affected the reputation of Shura shadow. He was fooled by Huan langtian. Even he felt ashamed. But what really surprised him was that when he got the news, the hall Lord was very angry and scolded the leader of the third shadow brigade who came back to report in person, Not many words, but very strict. Peng BA was shocked by this gesture and had to take over the task in person. Binggu swamp! The miasma is swirling, the poisonous fog covers the sky, and there is a desolate and dead silence. In addition to few highly toxic spirit demons living here, there are almost no other living creatures. Even casual practitioners who like exploration rarely go deep here. They may be able to stick to it for two days a day, but martial artists below the holy martial arts realm can''t carry it for three days. Even when the holy martial arts realm goes deep here, they have to be on full alert. The miasma here can erode the spiritual power, and the poison fog can rot those flesh bodies that claim to be strong. The most terrible thing is that there are many spiritual creatures in it, which can control the miasma toxin and threaten all invaders. In Donghuang Tianting, it can be called a place with a famous reputation. The place agreed by Qin Ming and Yuchan is in binggu swamp! But before Qin ordered them to get here, someone had watched here! Outside the binggu swamp, dark clouds roll over and block out the sun. Hundreds of heavenly horses are majestic and powerful, waving huge white wings and flying under the dark clouds. The strong men around langtian are wearing gold armor, carrying gold long guns and holding sharp blades such as swords. They are majestic and murderous. Deep in the dark clouds, huge thunder beasts entrenched, stirred up the thunder clouds and set off a violent thunder tide. A large number of strong people in the wild thunder sky stood proudly on the thunder beasts'' backs, overlooking the colorful Valley swamp shrouded in fog. A large number of flaming and fierce birds toss among the thunder clouds and soar between heaven and earth. They carry the flaming fire clouds and the strong ones in the sky, filled with towering ferocity. They constantly spit out hot flames, turn into a rain of fire, and burn the miasma and poison fog spreading in front of them. "Six casual practitioners of poison cultivation have found traces of Tianyi clan in it." "Not only now, some people suspected that this might be a nest of Tianyi clan a long time ago." "Tianyi clan has many secret hiding places in Donghuang Tianting. They are all distributed in those forbidden areas and secret areas. There is no discovery in other places. Only here is a response!" Huanlangtian, huoyuntian and huangleitian dispatched a large number of strong people to binggu swamp immediately after receiving the news. They were divided into four groups and guarded in four different positions. The six martial arts practitioners who secretly reported to them have once again sneaked into the binggu swamp to jointly investigate and verify the information. There are only 1500 people left in Tianyi clan, and all of them have been hurt to varying degrees. Even the head of the clan has been detained in cangxuan Tianting. The rest is not a worry. If they are really surrounded this time, they will try their best to kill the Tianyi clan and eliminate this hidden danger forever. In particular, huanlangtian has mobilized the most powerful people in this operation. They have fought with Tianyi clan for thousands of years. Although they always have the upper hand, they have always failed to eliminate it. This is also a great regret for the people of huanlangtian in previous dynasties. This time, they finally hit Tianyi clan as hard as they did thousands of years ago. Naturally, they work hard. "I''ve been in for five hours. Why haven''t I come out yet?" "Wait another hour, if you don''t come out, it means that the six fools were killed inside. Hehe, Tianyi clan must be inside!" "Secure the encirclement and never let them run away!" Huan Lang Tian, Huang Lei Tian and huoyun Tian are all ready. They are arrogant, but they dare not be careless. The Tianyi clan was too cunning and very fast after chasing for ten days and encircling for five times. At the same time, in the deep stratum more than ten miles away, Heling was guarding Qin''s orders. They dived into the binggu swamp from the underground river, cleverly avoided the huge encirclement of "three days" and went straight to the deepest place. Chapter 1645 Deep in the binggu swamp! Yuchan personally killed a "poison Xiu" who lurked in. This is the sixth one, all near the hidden place of their Tianyi clan. Waving her dark wings, she looked at the swamp shrouded in thick fog, with dignified eyebrows. Although he killed all the people close to here as much as possible, since the "three days" have jointly surrounded here, it makes no sense to kill or not to kill. If you don''t kill them, these poison practitioners will go out to report. If you kill them, you can''t wait outside. You can guess the situation. "Come fast enough." Jiang Zhenyu didn''t want to hide here all the time. The original plan was to leave after lurking for about eight days. Unexpectedly, he was blocked in just five days. The seriously injured people have not recovered, especially the Shengwu and tianwu who have always fought in front. Almost all of them are seriously injured, and now they have recovered less than 50%. "Let the clansmen continue to rest. When huanlangtian they go deep into the binggu swamp, we will go out while killing." Yuchan temporarily took over the position of clan leader after her father was captured. Fortunately, she was calm and smart, led the clansmen to avoid repeated pursuit and gradually establish her prestige. Their only advantage now is the miasma and virulence of this swamp, as well as the spirit body living here. If you rush out in a hurry now, it''s easy to fall into the "three days" encirclement. However, if you wait for the "three days" to rush in, the severe poison and miasma will become the natural barrier and cover of the Tianyi clan. At that time, the probability of rushing out will be greater. Moreover, "three days" did not understand this swamp, including the environment and the power of those highly toxic and miasma, but Tianyi people have operated here for thousands of years. Binggu swamp can be said to be the safest place for them in Donghuang. "It will take us at least three or four hours to come in and go deep into the middle of the swamp." Jiang Zhenyu recognized Yuchan''s decision. Now he was in a hurry to rush out. It was too dangerous. Instead, he followed the wishes of "three days". At this time, the calmer he was, the more chance he had to escape. "I don''t know where Qin''s life is." Yuchan worried. They were busy running away and didn''t have time to understand the situation outside. But according to the previous agreement, Qin Ming should meet them here. But binggu swamp is surrounded. If Qin Ming comes, he will be The swamp in front suddenly burst up and was extremely harsh in the silent swamp. Yuchan, Jiang Zhenyu, and more than ten Tianyi people around them were shocked. It was so sudden that they didn''t notice anything? In an instant, their black wings vibrated and set off a strong wind. At the same time, they rolled up a heavy black fog, turned into black feathers and blasted over. "It''s me!" Qin Ming and Peng Ba rushed out of the mud. Peng BA''s whole body blew up like an angry tiger roaring and shaking to the sky. He shattered all the black feathers and dispersed the black fog. Even the miasma and poisonous fog were cleared out. Qin Ming? The familiar voice cheered Yuchan and they immediately flew back. "Peng Ba?" Jiang Zhenyu''s face changed slightly. At the first sight, he saw the dignified and cold man around Qin Ming. As one of the strongest of Tianyi family, he certainly knew the first shadow captain of Shura hall. Although the ''Shura shadow'' is relatively secret, the captain level characters are still well known to the outside world, especially the captain who controls the first brigade, Peng Ba! Peng Ba looked at Jiang Zhenyu. He was not familiar with him, let alone contacted him. However, as the shadow captain of Shura hall, he could say that he knew about 80% of the information about the strong in tianwu realm in Donghuang Tianting. Naturally, he knew Jiang Zhenyu, the number one helper of the leader of Tianyi clan! Jiang Zhenyu and Yuchan are surprised to see the first captain of Shura shadow here. They know that Qin''s life has something to do with Shura hall and that Qin''s life hunts Huang Lei Tianlv Hengge, but the subsequent news has not been found because they are busy running away. In fact, few ordinary people know that Qin Ming secretly entered the Shura hall except those top forces. Jiang Zhenyu and Yuchan exchanged surprised eyes. If they saw other Shura shadows, they wouldn''t be so surprised, but Peng Ba, the first captain of the shadow? This is not an easy figure to show up. He even accompanied Qin Ming. "Leave and explain. Where are the others?" Qin Ming looked at the pale faces of Yuchan and Jiang Zhenyu and knew that they were seriously injured. Those who came out to patrol were seriously injured. What about the other people? "All of them are recovering from their injuries." Jiang Zhenyu and Yuchan suddenly burst into surprise. Since Peng Ba shot himself, the shock alone is enough for the outside team to be vigilant. "Tell me about the situation in cangxuan Tianting, how many people were killed and how many were captured?" Qin Ming followed Yuchan and they rushed into the depths of the swamp. The situation in cangxuan Tianting was very vague, and Peng Ba didn''t know much. After all, it was a different Tianting, and Shura shadow didn''t have so much energy to expand the intelligence there. "More than 2800 people stayed in cangxuan, and about 1000 died in the war. Those captured... Don''t know if they are still alive." Yuchan choked with pain when she thought of the encirclement and suppression in cangxuan Tianting. When they left cangxuan Tianting this time, they gathered all the clansmen, including those in the open and small tribes scattered in some secret areas. It can be said that the whole family migrated. At that time, I thought about whether such a large-scale operation would be exposed. Once in danger, it might be a disaster. However, they were so excited that they waited for the new Lord for thousands of years. Outsiders really couldn''t understand this mood. Moreover, they thought that they would guard Qin''s life in Donghuang Tianting for a long time in the future, and Qin''s life was in danger. Tianyi family must go all out, so they can''t separate forces to stay in Donghuang to guard the old and weak. They simply transfer them all and comfort the old and weak in Donghuang secret territory. They can guard Qin''s life with all their strength and take care of them at any time. On the other hand, the whole family migration is to let Qin Ming see their attitude and give unreserved support. They had disguised as much as possible, but they never expected to encounter such a disaster. "As long as you people are still alive, zhentianhai city will not easily kill those prisoners. Bear it. We will go to cangxuan Tianting together for three months at most." "Go to cangxuan Tianting? Donghuang here..." "You can take revenge only after you recover from the injury. I''ll arrange the things here." "Listen to you." Qin Ming followed Yuchan and they came to a low mountain deep in the swamp. After removing the huge stones covered with seals, there was a dark cave. It rushed down for more than 300 meters. The scene in front of them suddenly opened up. There was an underground world with more than ten miles, lush trees, colorful flowers, trickling streams and some undulating low mountains. There is no miasma, no poison fog, and a strong fragrance of medicine is floating in the air. A large number of night pearls are dotted on the stone wall like stars, which makes the streamer reflected here beautiful, like a dream world. Peng Badu was surprised that there was another cave under the binggu swamp? It doesn''t seem to be developed, but a secret place formed naturally. Not only the scenery is pleasant, but also the spiritual power is very strong. It can be called a treasure land. More than 1500 Tianyi people are scattered in wooden houses to heal their wounds. Each wooden house is shrouded in black fog, burning like a flame, sending out strong energy fluctuations. Pengba''s divine sense shrouded the whole underground secret territory for the first time, exploring the breath of Tianyi people. There are five heavenly martial arts and more than 30 holy martial arts. Counting Yuchan and Jiang Zhenyu, there are six heavenly martial arts and nearly 50 holy martial arts among the more than 1500 people of Tianyi family. Peng BA was really a little surprised. Didn''t he suffer heavy losses? Tianyi clan has survived so many holy weapons and tianwu! If all the more than 5000 people came, how many holy weapons and heavenly weapons would Tianyi have! This ethnic group has always been very mysterious, and the number of ethnic groups is also very small. The strength evaluation should be at the "dizong" level, but now it seems that it is very hidden. No matter the number or strength! No wonder Qin Ming had to lead Tianyi clan. If this force could really cooperate with him, it would be a very good help. However, Tianyi clan is rebellious and insidious. To what extent can they cooperate with Qin Ming? Don''t be used. Chapter 1646 Without Yu Chan''s greeting, all the people left the wooden house one after another. Although they are recuperating from their injuries, they are always vigilant and ready to run for their lives. As soon as Yuchan and Jiang Zhenyu came back, they noticed the breath, their hearts tightened at the same time, and their expressions became firm and crazy after struggling. Are you running for your life? However, when everyone came out with the burning mood of jade and stone, they saw the man waving golden wings around Yuchan at a glance. The strong golden light was too dazzling in the dark sky. That''s Eternal supreme Qin life! They are waiting for the new Lord for thousands of years! Everyone''s eyes burst out a fiery strong light, and their breath was all mentioned. No matter what they had seen or not seen, whether they were old or young, they showed awe and excitement. Especially those old people with white hair have some hazy eyes. Hoo Hoo! The wind is howling! More than 1500 ethnic groups waved broad dark wings and soared up like falcons, dark and all over the sky. The grief, anger and sadness, madness and despair of more than 20 days have turned into excitement at this moment. Yuchan and Jiang Zhenyu exchanged eyes, took a deep breath, and all rushed over, stood in front of the people, stood up slightly, with firm eyes and a serious look. Peng Ba looked at the Tianyi people in front of him strangely. Why did the atmosphere suddenly become strange. The members of the first shadow brigade are also inexplicable. We''re here to save people. Don''t pack up quickly. What are you doing? "Tianyi clan, meet the new Lord!" Tianyi nationality shouted solemnly, solemnly and firmly, moving the underground world and echoing. As soon as the voice fell, more than 1500 people raised their right hands, slapped them on their chest, knelt on one knee in mid air, and declared their loyalty. Although the attitude has been expressed before, it is only Yuchan and others. Now it represents the whole Tianyi family. Although the head of Tianyi clan was captured and his life and death were uncertain, and although the excitement and pride when he first got the news had been fragmented by successive disasters, these surviving clansmen could still represent the attitude of the whole ethnic group. Stick to the ancestral motto and follow it to the death!! This sudden scene made the shadow of Shura, including Peng Ba, slightly moved to meet the new Lord? Is this... An oath of Allegiance! They only thought that Tianyi clan and Qin Ming had any interest cooperation, or reached some kind of alliance, but they didn''t expect to be loyal! Rao is deep and sophisticated in pengba City, but he still can''t believe it. Tianyi clan is rebellious and arrogant. It has always been independent and dark. It almost never cooperates with others, let alone contacts with anyone. It is inexplicable to be loyal to Qin Ming?! Loyalty and cooperation are very different. It is not a concept at all. Loyalty means to follow to the death, loyalty means absolute protection, loyalty means to obey all orders of Qin life, and loyalty means... Tianyi family will become a force firmly held by Qin life! With Peng BA''s vision and wisdom, I can''t help asking why! Is it because of the supreme title of Qin Ming, or because of his temperament? The shadow team members exchanged stunned eyes and were all unprepared. If the news was sent back to the clan, it would certainly cause a sensation. Although the Tianyi clan suffered serious damage, it is a strong and very useful ethnic group after all. If you obey Qin''s order, it means that Qin''s "war madman" has his own power. To some extent, this power is even more useful than Shura hall. Qin Ming was moved and excited, but more guilty and angry. If he hadn''t come to fight with him, Tianyi clan would never have suffered such a great loss. He must take this responsibility and let "three days" and zhentianhai City pay a price! "You can rest at ease and let me deal with the things outside." Qin Ming doesn''t have much nonsense. The eternal pattern ring blooms a powerful light, illuminating the whole underground space. The golden light is vast and surging like a raging tide, and all trees, streams and boulders are stained with gold. "This is..." Yuchan and others were surprised to see the golden light all over the sky. A mysterious shadow similar to a palace appeared in the depths of the golden light. "All tianwu stay and everyone else goes in. It''s a small world inside, which can ensure your safety." although Qin Ming''s eternal palace is stable, the energy generated by the influx of more than 1000 people is still a big test for the space barrier. Qin Ming doesn''t dare to take too risks, so you can try to go in below tianwu, and stay outside first. "Little world?" the Tianyi people were surprised. With curiosity and a touch of tension, they rushed to the depths of the golden light one after another, and were enveloped and submerged by the bright twilight in the twinkling of an eye. In the eternal kingdom, Begonia is sorting out those spiritual fruits and herbs in the king''s palace group to prepare the materials for refining treasure medicine. The chaotic void in the sky suddenly violently riots, the fog churns, and a large number of people appear there, waving huge wings, like heavenly soldiers and generals. The vast scene is shocking. Yan Wanming was awakened and looked at the thousands of winged people who appeared out of thin air. Tianyi? Come back! Yuchan and other people came to the eternal kingdom. Looking down from a high altitude, they were equally shocked. Although most of the huge city below was in ruins, the colorful halls in the middle were very dazzling, just like a fairyland in ruins, beautiful and mysterious. "This is the eternal palace. It''s absolutely safe and have a good rest." Qin Ming''s consciousness guided the Tianyi people to the palace. More than 50 temples have been built here, each of which is large, which is more than enough to accommodate the 1500 people. If they want, they can also build some wooden houses by the new woodland streams. "Do you carry a space with you?" Yuchan is incredible. A space container and space are completely two concepts. "Begonia, help me take care of them." Peng Ba outside was surprised again. More than 1500 people were taken in? What a huge space it takes! How many secrets does Qin Ming have? Jiang Zhenyu and them were surprised at first, and then excited. They have been worried about how to settle these people. The current situation is completely different from what was expected at the beginning. It will be very difficult to run around with the people, and it may also become a burden to Qin Ming. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming solved it easily as soon as he took action. Qin Ming felt the eternal pattern ring carefully. After making sure that more than 1000 people went in without causing spatial fluctuations, he also put down his heart. "Let''s get out of here first." "Where are you going?" "Return to Shura hall!" Outside the eastern edge of the swamp, the impatient "three days" began to discuss whether to rush in. Since the poison practitioners who went in didn''t come out, nine times out of ten they were killed, that is to say, there may be Tianyi clan in it. In fact, they expected Tianyi clan to rush out in a panic after being "frightened", but there was no news for a long time, so they had to take the initiative to take action. Tianyi clan is too cunning. The longer it takes, the easier it is to have an accident. Therefore, taking the initiative to rush inside is a helpless and necessary measure. It''s not easy to block the Tianyi clan. They really don''t want to lose their chance. However, at this time, eight figures suddenly burst out of the fog in front. The powerful breath disturbed the fog and stirred up huge waves like a vortex, which immediately alerted the "three days" team entrenched in the sky. Hundreds of people were immediately ready, and the atmosphere was suddenly hot. Is Tianyi going to rush out? However, at a glance, the faces of all the senior leaders in the "three days" changed greatly, and they stopped the team around them for the first time. Pemba? How did the first shadow captain of Shura hall come out from there! Chapter 1647 For the "nine heaven and twelve earth sect" and even the "three palaces", the Shura hall is like a giant mountain in front of it. It will never be provoked easily unless it is absolutely necessary. In particular, they thought they had played the Shura shadow once before. When they suddenly saw the Shura shadow, it was still the strongest first brigade. Everyone couldn''t help but worry. "Someone asked me to bring you a word." Peng BA''s momentum is actually very calm, far from the towering killing power of Shangguan Wuji, but this is not that he is not strong, but the unique characteristics of Shura shadow. They are good at hiding and can perfectly control their breath. Moreover, the calmer the ordinary hiding, the more terrible the killing when it breaks out, just like a vast ocean. Dark clouds were billowing and flames were blazing. None of the hundreds of "three days" teams spoke. The atmosphere became depressed and tense. They all looked at Peng Ba and the other seven evil stars in the first shadow as if they were facing a great enemy. "In March, blood will pay! Go back and wash your neck and wait." the cold and contemptuous words made the strong men of the ''three days'' frown, but in the face of such a terrible guy, they really didn''t dare to provoke and get angry. They could only stand on guard, listen and endure! Peng BA''s cold eyes swept through each of them, took his brothers into the air and disappeared into the depths of the clouds. Until Peng Ba went away, they were a little relieved, but it was still inexplicable. How did Peng Ba come out of there and who did he speak for? Someone looked at the binggu swamp in front with a dignified face and had a bad hunch. When Peng Ba appeared to attract the attention of "three days", he Ling had covered Qin Ming and Jiang Zhenyu from the underground river. Although he Ling can cover up Qin Ming''s breath with his unique ability, if there are too many strong people and the breath is too strong, even if there is a cover of the stratum, it may still be detected by "three days". Therefore, Qin Ming entrusted Peng Ba to come forward personally to attract attention, and he Ling quietly withdrew from the underground river. After an hour, the "three-day" troops who had never waited for poison cultivation drove into the binggu swamp from four directions. The flames were towering, the wasteland thunder was tyrannical, and the holy light was vast. They jointly released great power, cleaned up miasma and poison, and swept all over the binggu swamp. However, in addition to irritating the spirit body inside, he was frantically blocked and did not find any trace of Tianyi clan. For two days and nights, huanlangtian found nothing until finally, with their unique perception of the dark atmosphere, huanlangtian found the underground space deep in the swamp, but it had been completely destroyed by Jiang Zhenyu. Everything that could be moved was transferred to the eternal palace, and everything that could not be taken away was destroyed. After that day, the "three days" completely lost the trace of the Tianyi clan. They suspected that the Shura hall had intervened secretly, but Peng Ba appeared that day, but they didn''t see the transfer of the Tianyi clan. The number of more than 1500 people is definitely not a small scale. It''s almost impossible to disappear out of thin air, even the Shura hall! But what about Tianyi family?? Peng BA''s last words also made the "three days" nervous. They can ignore the threats of others, but they have to be careful with the cruel words spoken by Peng Ba himself. So after that day, the "three days" have withdrawn the strong scattered everywhere, made various preparations, and actively moved closer to the immortal heavenly palace. If the Shura hall really wants to do anything, they must rely on the immortal heavenly palace. At that time, the "three days" will cooperate with the immortal heavenly palace, and with the help of forces such as the golden wolf family, the Shura hall should not dare to rush. After all, behind the Shura hall, there is a Tianlong family who is always eyeing, and there is a three eyed war family who may attack at any time! One day... Two days... Ten days... One month Donghuang Tianting finally ushered in a long lost calm. Although their own stories continue to occur in some areas, there are no large-scale collisions among the top forces. The treasures found in the underground tombs have been understood one after another, causing constant sensation and achieving the breakthrough or transformation of many strong people. It has been said before that an underground tomb group has raised the overall strength of Donghuang Tianting to a level. The treasure of an underground tomb group will rewrite the list of xuanhuang hundred soldiers. At that time, many people thought it was exaggerated. Now it seems that it is better than it! The recent amazing changes in Donghuang Tianting have also attracted the close attention of other Tianting. In less than two years, four new generation supreme masters were born one after another. Three of them still control the profound meaning of the way of heaven. Now they don''t feel anything, but decades later, they are the super strong people who stand proudly at the top of the world. Donghuang Tianting has added four out of thin air, which is definitely a stimulus to other Tianting. In particular, the emergence of the supreme supreme tomb in southern Xinjiang and the disappearance of the profound meaning of darkness have aroused the vigilance of other heavenly courts. A large number of scattered or mysterious strong people have successively sneaked into the Donghuang Tianting, making subtle changes in the situation of the Donghuang Tianting. It is prosperous on the surface and surging secretly. Qin ordered Tianyi clan to be brought back to Shura hall and immediately alerted the supreme elders. The rebellious Tianyi clan respectfully called Qin Ming the master?! And vow to follow! The power of Tianyi clan is absolutely not weak. Even if it is seriously damaged, it would be... It would be... If it could be completely controlled by Qin Ming The five supreme elders finally understood why Qin Ming was unwilling to take over the Shura hall. It turned out that he had begun to secretly form forces. Compared with forcibly controlling the Shura hall, the smart Qin Ming would rather create an absolutely loyal team by himself. Now, the two forces of Tianyi family and Tianwang palace have begun to take shape. With the supreme talents of Qin Ming and Yue Qing, they will definitely have a place on the throne of Donghuang Tianting in the future. The five supreme elders looked up to Qin''s life again and respected his words and deeds more and more. This child is really not easy. Tianyi people are completely closed and distribute the resources they bring out to each people without reservation. Although it is not rich, it is definitely not bad for thousands of years of accumulation. Now there is no need to keep anything, just one purpose - breakthrough! Breach! Keep breaking through! The end of April 1695! After more than 100 days of deep closure, the princes of the heavenly king hall broke through one after another! With the help of Qingming longevity pill, the master of the old hall temporarily returns to the peak, and the tianwu realm has five days! Qinglong king and Youming King broke through again and entered the triple heaven of tianwu realm! Tiandao king and Guiwu Hou Jin enter the double heaven of tianwu territory! The hundred refined waiting and Thousand Buddha waiting have successfully entered the heaven and become a heavy heaven! The rest of the princes have entered the eighth or Ninth Heaven, and are firmly at the peak of the holy martial arts for thousands of years! Even the evil king Jin Yu and the iron skeleton Hou Leng Wufeng entered the five Heaven of the holy martial arts realm! On May 1, the princes of the heavenly king hall bid farewell to the Chifeng refining domain and rushed to the East China Sea with the four sacred vessels of the ancient sea to open a new heavenly war. Congratulations to all of Chifeng Lianyu. Look far away for a long time and bless silently. After nine years of bitter war in Guhai, the unification of the East and the West was completed, which also shaped the name of the heavenly king hall. Crazy again and again, rampant again and again, brilliant again and again, tremor again and again. The three words of the heavenly king hall resounded through the ancient sea and became famous in ten directions, which made them a realm of continuous growth. It is even no exaggeration to say that the temple of the heavenly king benefited the most from the chaotic war in the ancient sea. Of course, the temple of the heavenly king was also the craziest. And this group of war maniacs and proud Wu Chi obviously don''t want to stop here. The vast and mysterious Tianting continent will be their new starting point and a new hunting ground! They prayed for the heavenly king''s hall and hoped that the heavenly king''s hall could create a new miracle in the heavenly court again! Chifeng Lianyu reconvened the meeting and decided to take a comprehensive rest, restore vitality and grow up, and fight in the South China Sea and North China Sea in two years. Even if the heavenly king hall causes great disasters in the Tianting in the future, they can provide a stable base and even rush to rescue the Donghuang Tianting. On May 15, the white tiger fully refined the power of the tiger emperor, not only entering tianwu, but also reaching the double heaven of tianwu. White tiger resolutely handed over the beast islands to blood Qilin, and led Heifeng and Jiuyang Tianhu, who had reached the high-level holy martial arts, to join the heavenly king hall, crack the void and rush to the Donghuang heavenly court. Wanshou islands is worried about the safety of the white tiger. The special committee sends Jiuyou Tianyin Python to guard and jointly climb the Donghuang Tianting! At the same time, strange cracks have appeared one after another in different places, such as Tianting, ancient sea, frontier and barren mainland, and there have been more than 20 cracks between reality and nothingness in just half a year. Most places are hidden and unknown. A few places have caused a sensation, but they are only local. They are just curious. They think some kind of secret place has been opened, but the people who go in to explore... Never come back Chapter 1648 "Demon beast mountain seems very quiet recently." Qin Ming slowly tasted the hero''s blood in the cup and chatted with elder Feng opposite. He really didn''t expect that after elder Feng said it casually, he was getting him two jars of precious hero blood. Although it was a little worse than the five jars collected in Linglong Pavilion, the energy in it was still quite pure and gloomy, which was a rare treasure. "Demon beast mountain?" elder Feng thought carefully: "I haven''t heard the news there for some time. Those spirit demons are haunted, and maybe I''ll do something again. Those poor demon cubs have been having a hard time these years. The Tianlong family and the three eyed war family have been eyeing them and want to swallow them. If they hadn''t worried about each other, they would have done it long ago." "Three holy places and three palaces, who wants to be stronger." Qin Ming encountered a bottleneck in understanding Shura Sabre during this time. It happened that elder Feng''s soul skill was cultivated, so he often came to ask for advice. I thought elder Feng was serious and indifferent. It was difficult to discuss. Unexpectedly, the old man was really willing to help him. He not only asked what to say, but also gave him some special guidance, which benefited Qin Ming a lot. Over time, the relationship gradually became familiar. "It''s really hard to judge who is strong and who is weak. In fact, the power distribution of the heavenly court has never been invariable. For thousands of years, everyone has had prosperity and glory, and also had a low tide of decline. Fifty years ago, although the Shura hall was honored as the little heavenly court, it has not been recognized by the Tianlong family. Two thousand years ago, the demon beast mountain was ranked at the level of the little heavenly court, and the eight wasteland Zhai was once a The degree has declined to the current "nine days" level. Why is there such a name as "three holy places"? First, the three sides are really strong and have a solid foundation. Second, they are relatively low-key and have a good reputation. A long time ago, the three holy places were Yaowang Valley, looking up to the sky and overlooking the ground floor, and the hermit fairy palace. Later, the demon god beast mountain fell out of the level of small heaven, and the hermit fairy palace combined with Weiyang palace and immortal heaven palace to engage in "three palaces, nine days and twelve days" "Dizong" gradually became known as "three holy places" and "three palaces". Some people say that the "three holy places" are a little stronger than the "three palaces", but what is the strength? The strength lies in the influence! Like the demon beast mountain, it is the Holy Land in the hearts of the world''s demons. Who dares to destroy them? Hundreds of millions of demons in Donghuang refused to agree. And like looking up at the sky and overlooking the ground floor, it is really low-key, absolutely neutral, and willing to help the world with scattered repair. It has a great influence in Donghuang, especially its He is a neutral faction, and almost all of them follow his lead by looking up to the sky and down to the earth. Needless to say, Yaowang Valley is the holy land of alchemists. Everyone has to respect it and don''t want to provoke it, otherwise it will easily cause forces from all sides to attack. However, if we let the "three holy places" fight with the "three palaces", it may not be who can win. After all, for thousands of years, the Donghuang heavenly court has been full of ups and downs of various forces. Who hasn''t got a detailed information, and who hasn''t a few secret treasures to hold the bottom of the box? It''s difficult for a force to continue to be brilliant and to continuously improve its status, but it''s also difficult to uproot anyone if it wants to destroy at one stroke!! just like the ghost clan, it has declined sharply over the years, but the three eye clan still thinks carefully and plans to raise It took many years to dare to do it. " Elder Feng was born in the shadow of Shura and had a thorough understanding of the history and situation of Donghuang Tianting. He is usually cold and withdrawn, and treats people seriously. No one is willing to communicate with him, and he rarely looks up to anyone. Recently, it is rare for Qin ming to be interested. He is happy to say more when guiding Qin Ming''s soul art. Qin Ming nodded thoughtfully. "What is the specific strength of Lei Ling in the eternal thunder pool?" "That guy is useless." "Ah?" "People outside may think that Lei Ling is still strong, but there has been no strong Lei seed for so many years, and the wasteland thunder sky continues to crush it, and its state momentum has long degenerated. I guess ah, if you can maintain it in the tianwu eight heavy sky, you can burn Gao Xiang." elder Feng looked at Qin''s life and smiled twice: "why, are you ready to clean up the wasteland thunder sky?" Qin Ming smiled: "how can I? With my ability, how can I destroy the barren thunder sky." "Isn''t there a heavenly king''s hall? The mixed World War King hasn''t followed you. I guess he''s going back to the ancient sea to recruit people." elder Feng has been sitting in the Shura hall for many years and rarely walks out, but he''s as smart as he used to be, otherwise he won''t be able to sit in the position of the supreme elder. Based on his understanding of Qin Ming during this period, Qin Ming can never easily spare Huang Leitian, especially after the Tianyi incident. It''s a sign that I''ve been asking about Donghuang Tianting these days. Boy, get ready to do it. But elder Feng couldn''t figure out how Qin Ming would retaliate for "three days". Especially in the barren thunder days, although many strong people have been damaged in the past two years, with the eternal thunder pool to rely on and the support of thunder practitioners all over the world, the influence and overall strength are still very strong. Anyone who wants to attack the barren thunder sky really needs to think it over. At least in his eyes, Qin Ming''s strength is not enough! Not enough! The Shura hall is now keeping a low profile, and it is impossible to attack the "three days" with great fanfare, otherwise the consequences involved will be too serious. "The scuffle in the ancient sea is almost over. My brothers are not willing to be lonely. The heaven is very busy. I invite them to come here for a few days." Qin Ming smiles and fills elder Feng with wine. It has been five months since he entered the Shura hall unknowingly. Calculating the time, the heavenly king hall should have begun to prepare for entering the heavenly court. In five months, his realm has grown rapidly and has reached a peak. Tong Yan and others are faster. They don''t treat themselves as outsiders. They use all kinds of resources, all kinds of secret places and what they can use. The old people in the Shura hall are all in pain. They also constantly compete with the strong here and grow very fast. Tong Yan, Tong Xin and Yao''er have reached the peak of the eightfold heaven one after another, and Yue Qing has stabilized at the peak of the holy martial arts and is ready to advance to the tianwu realm. Even the earth Phoenix Xuan snake has grown rapidly. Both of them have entered the Ninth Heaven of the holy martial arts. There is no doubt that the advantages of ancient monsters have been revealed! The cultivation of Tianyi family in the eternal palace was also very smooth. Not only did they all recover to the peak, but also some people broke through the realm. Yuchan entered the tianwu realm in the continuous closure! He is ready here, waiting for the heavenly king hall to enter the heaven! "Qin Ming, listen to my advice. You can bear it for another two years. In two years, you will grow up and the Shura hall will slowly recover. At that time, not to mention a barren thunder sky, but also Huanlang sky and huoyun sky, you can destroy it together." elder Feng can''t guess why the hall Lord suddenly asked all the Shura hall to ''stop the flag and drum'', as if it was not just a matter of transferring power, But two years is neither long nor short. It is enough for the Shura hall to recover. At that time, the rest of the Shura hall should provide Qin Ming with a strong help. "It''s my own business. I can handle it myself. Don''t bother the Shura hall." Qin Ming didn''t wait for elder Feng to speak, then said: "I''ve always wanted to ask a question. I don''t know... Would it be too presumptuous." "Let''s hear it first." "The profound meaning of the withering and flourishing of the cold thousand months can make people decline and old, and can they become young again?" Elder Feng looked at Qin Ming deeply, shook his head and smiled: "If you can be so casual, it is not the profound meaning of withering and prosperity, but the profound meaning of life and death. The way of heaven is vast, and there are three thousand profound meanings, all of which are very mysterious. The art of withering and prosperity is the same, but this profound meaning focuses on ''withering'', not ''Glory''. It can make everything wither, decline life, and the realm will be seriously affected. It looks a little similar to the profound meaning of time, but actually it is a little similar to time Relevance. We outsiders don''t know the specific situation. However, the profound meaning of withered glory has a powerful place, that is, Nirvana reborn in endless decay and rejuvenated with great vitality. The profound meaning of withering glory is more complex than most. It is a growing profound meaning. With the deepening of understanding, its power will continue to increase. It is said that in ancient times, someone once deduced one of the highest time meanings of the way of heaven from the profound meaning of withering glory. Leng Qianyue was able to understand before she was 20 years old. We didn''t even expect that she grew up very fast and realized new secrets one after another. But in fact, after the seventh heaven of Shengwu, she encountered a bottleneck. It''s not the bottleneck of growth, but the limit of understanding. It''s hard for us to say what strength she has now and what kind of withering and glorious skills she can perform. " Can withered glory connect with time? Qin Ming raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, and the wine glasses stopped. "Leng Qianyue hasn''t come to you for a long time. You''ll be a family in the future. You can''t be so cold when you cooperate. You''re a man. Be generous and talk to her." elder Feng gently touched Qin Ming with a wine glass, drank it up with his head up, closed his eyes and enjoyed it silently. This is called good wine! Enjoy, enjoy! Chapter 1649 Qin Ming unconsciously touched his glass and silently considered the profound power of lengqianyue. Withering represents decay, decay and desolation, and the ultimate is death; Glory implies vitality and prosperity, and the ultimate is nirvana. Does this have anything to do with time? However, Qin Ming will never forget the scene that the cold moon in the magic magic magic heaven made the enemy degenerate from the flesh to the realm. This is really related to time! And that was more than ten years ago! "I''ll make an appointment for you for a thousand months?" elder Feng looked at Qin Ming with a smile, but he was dignified and indifferent. His expression seemed a little strange. "Hmm?" Qin ordered him to recover, smiled, shook his head, took up the wine glass and drank it. The hero''s blood filled his mouth like magma, poured it down his throat, and his whole body seemed to be ignited. It was extremely painful from flesh and blood to bones and soul, but he forced him to endure it for a while, and the unspeakable comfort made the whole person seem to be about to become an immortal. "Qianyue is lonely and not good at communicating with others, but she hasn''t bothered you now. It''s a disguised kindness. You can talk to her when you''re not busy. When we old guys are gone in the future, you two can''t stay so cold?" elder Feng looked at Qin''s life and said softly: "You want me to say... Women, just marry." Qin Ming almost choked himself and married? Thanks to you! Qin Ming shook his head in tears and laughter and was about to say something, but on second thought, his expression slowly froze and frowned at elder Feng: "are you kidding?" Elder Feng is unsmiling, cold and serious. His expression and eyes occasionally show a bit of ruthlessness. Although I have had a good chat with him recently and occasionally see a little light smile, I have never heard him joke. A supreme elder can''t joke about the future Temple Lord. Unless... Is this serious! It''s not just elder Feng''s personal idea! "It''s just a small opinion. It''s up to you to marry or not." elder Feng lowered his eyes, picked up his glass and tasted it silently. In his realm, hero blood can''t bring much pain. What he tasted was the spicy and exciting. He appreciated the three words'' hero blood ''and tasted it slowly, as if he could return to the hunting world in his youth. Qin Ming gave him a deep look and hurriedly said seriously, "I have a family." "You have four women. Add another one and make a whole." Qin Ming''s eyes twitched. Can this kind of thing be rounded up. "What''s up? Think about it. Bai picked up a woman. Qianyue''s appearance, temperament and talent are among the best in Donghuang Tianting. Although it''s a little cold, you may be able to melt her with your ability. At that time, you, Qianyue and Yueqing will be the three supreme masters of husband and wife. It''s possible for anyone who dares to provoke you in Donghuang Tianting in the future to go down in history." Elder Feng gave Qin Ming a meaningful look and a corner of his mouth. Maybe his intention was to show a little goodwill. As a result, his face was cold and hard, and he was not good at such a rich expression. At first glance, it was so... Obscene Qin Ming hurriedly begged for mercy and insisted that it was impossible. He talked well. Why did the taste suddenly change? The dignified supreme elder turned into a matchmaker. "Think about it." "I really don''t think about it! It''s absolutely impossible." Elder Feng regained his cold and dignified face. He thought he was angry if he didn''t understand the situation. In fact, he was a little sorry. The five supreme elders all had a common feeling. The more they communicated with Qin Ming, the more they appreciated Qin Ming. This little guy seemed to have a very unique temperament. I can''t tell, but he just let them appreciate it. It was different from all the new generations in the Shura hall. Moreover, after so long observation, Qin Ming''s character is really not suitable to be a temple Lord, but suitable to be a guardian like Shura. It seems that old Shura gave Qin Ming the Shura knife with such an intention. However, Qin Ming and lengqianyue have been so lukewarm, almost zero communication, and they are worried. When old Shura dies in the future, will Qin Ming still guard the Shura hall? It''s OK to do it twice at a time. If there is no close relationship, they may not come again after the third and fourth times. So the marriage of elder Xi reappeared in their minds. It''s really feasible! However, it seems a little difficult to match Qin Ming and Leng Qianyue. Leng Qianyue is good at everything, but she is too cold. She treats men like nothing in the world and asks her to marry Qin Ming? It''s hard! If Qin Ming takes the initiative, the effect may be better. So, he came to Qin Ming today with the heavy trust of other elders. They don''t think it''s a joke, but it''s very strict Su is very serious, which is directly related to the future stability and development of Shura hall. Elder Feng gently moved his fingertip and suddenly thought of a new direction. "It''s OK to have a name but no reality. You only need a husband and wife relationship, and you don''t need the reality of husband and wife." Qin Ming smiled bitterly and said, "as long as lengqianyue doesn''t design to hurt me, you don''t have to worry about the future. As long as I''m still alive, I''ll take the Shura hall as my home. As long as I have breath, even if I climb thousands of miles when the Shura hall needs me." Elder Feng nodded silently, but there was no response. He still felt that it was better to close the relationship between xiaqin life and lengqianyue. Vows are sometimes credible and feasible on some occasions, but sometimes they are farts and don''t work at all. "You can''t be a husband and wife. What about being a sister and brother?" "Elder Feng, can we say something serious?" "I''m not serious?" elder Feng frowned. "Serious!! very serious!!" Qin Ming rubbed his forehead, feeling depressed. At the same time, in the bedroom of lengqianyue. The heroic elder Shen sat upright in front of lengqianyue, trying to keep calm, but the slight twitch in the corners of his eyes showed his inner embarrassment. He came to talk to Leng Qianyue about "feeling" again. If it hadn''t been for the repeated encouragement of other supreme elders, he really didn''t want to come. Not surprisingly, as soon as he said that, the hall was quiet. Leng Qianyue looked at him without expression for half an hour. Shen Changlao is high above. In his heroic life, everyone in the temple has to look up to him and fear him except those old guys. He has never been so awkward and difficult as now. He can''t lift his head under the eyes of lengqianyue. For a long time, the cold thousand months were so cold that I could not hear any emotion: "are you very busy lately?" "Let''s go!" Shen Changlao got up and strode out of the bedroom hall with an iron blue face. What''s this called? Old guys don''t manage the Shura hall well. What are they thinking about! The supreme elder came to intercede with the future Hall Lord. If it was spread, their fame would be ruined. "Shen Changlao!" Leng Qianyue suddenly made a sound, not loud, as always cold and indifferent. "Hmm? Feel it?" old Shen looked back in surprise, and then was a little stunned. I was so excited that I really regarded myself as a matchmaker. Image, image, fortunately there is no one else here. He coughed a few times, looked up slightly and looked dignified: "what else?" "You don''t have to worry. Please tell other supreme elders that as long as Qin Mingzhen is willing to guard the Shura hall, I will be very grateful to him and won''t do anything to hurt him." "Well, that''s good. We''re glad you think so." elder Shen nodded, but sighed in his heart. What''s the meaning of these dry words? We want intimacy! Something happened, something related! He suddenly missed Xi Xiaoyan. Why didn''t the girl do some mischief at this time. "I have another question for you." "Say." "The old man gave the Shura knife to Qin life?" although lengqianyue didn''t see Qin life, she felt the breath of the Shura knife many times in a row. Even if it was suppressed, it was difficult to completely control the towering resentment of the change of heaven and earth. "Qin Ming gave it the day he saw old Shura." "I see." Leng Qianyue closed her eyes and continued to meditate. "Qianyue, in fact, you and Qin ordered a husband and wife relationship. Different rooms... Cough... Ah... Well, I''ll go first." elder Shen coughed hard, walked out of the bedroom with his chest, and tried to make his expression natural. Chapter 1650 The night was quiet and the sky was full of stars. Qin Ming waved his golden broad wings and quietly stopped above the thin clouds, overlooking the distance intertwined with stars and clouds. His eyes were clear and solemn, and the "King" seal on his palm flickered bright and dark, carefully feeling the position of the princes. This is the third time in nearly half a month that he left the forbidden Shura mountains and came to the top of the vast war song plain, waiting for the news of the princes. The mixed war king has left for half a year and exceeded the agreed time for a month. Why didn''t he enter the heaven for a long time. The experience of Tianyi clan has cast a shadow on his heart. If he is practicing in isolation, Qin life can wait. Don''t have any accidents again. Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder, his small head tilted in his ear, looked at the starry sky and silently counted the stars. Qin Ming occasionally thinks of Qin Lan''s words on the day of her previous life. She can''t show up for no reason, let alone say such words for no reason. Today''s decline, the ancients peep; Time and space are in chaos, and ancient and modern are staggered; The ancients came, and future generations ascended to heaven! A few short, strange and irrelevant words were confused at that time, but in these silent memories, it seemed to outline a picture of unparalleled catastrophe. The chaos reappears and the way of heaven is reformed! Great disaster, great change, great Nirvana! Ancient chaos... Reappearance now Is this a prophecy or a warning for thousands of years?! "Time... Is running out..." Qin Ming looked at the mysterious and gorgeous vast starry sky and remained silent for a long time. In the splendid palace in the distance, Nie Yinshan looked strangely at the direction of the war song plain. This was the third time Qin Ming had left the Shura hall alone in half a month. It was also the third time he stood high in the sky and looked into the distance. One stop was all night, and he would not go back until dawn. What was he thinking? Or who? Where is he looking? Or are you looking for a quiet environment to plan something? Nie Yinshan couldn''t see through this young man. Before Qin Ming entered the Shura hall, almost everyone guessed that there would be a battle between dragons and tigers, even affecting the stability of the Shura hall. However, he intimidated the Shura hall with Yue Qing. Everyone guessed that lengqianyue was unwilling and would fight with Qin Ming openly and secretly. In fact, Qin Ming had a relaxed and calm life in the Shura hall for five months, Not only did lengqianyue not trouble him, but even the five supreme elders communicated with him frequently. The friendly attitude of the supreme elders gradually affected everyone in the Shura hall. It is said that the disciples and elders there will take the initiative to salute or say hello when they see Qin Ming, and dare not be disrespectful at all. Now, Qin Ming often leaves the Shura hall mysteriously and looks into the distance under the night. There must be something in here. "Qin has been in heaven for two years and has been quiet for only half a year. I guess... He is ready to leave." the long princess came from the corridor Pavilion behind and looked at the direction of the war song plain. Qin Ming is leaving, and Meng Hu is going to follow. I don''t know when to wait for the next meeting. "What did Meng Hu tell you?" The long Princess shook her head: "Meng Hu didn''t say anything else, just said that they won''t stay in the Shura hall for long. This time, they may leave for a long time." Nie Yinshan comforted: "don''t worry about Meng Hu. I think Qin life treats him as a brother. As long as Qin life is all right, Meng Hu should not be in danger." The long princess''s beautiful face was as beautiful as a fairy. There was a hazy spirit in the moonlight. A few threads of complexity flashed in her beautiful eyes and whispered, "uncle." "Hmm?" Nie Yinshan looked at the distance and didn''t notice the abnormality of the long princess. "It''s going to change." "What?" The long princess looked complicated. She was silent for a while before whispering: "my father just told me that the prophecy stone... Is dripping blood..." Nie Yinshan''s face changed slightly. He looked back at the long Princess solemnly: "what did you say?" "Father, please come over." the long Princess whispered softly, looking at Qin Ming in the distance: "does he also have a hunch of something?" Nie Yinshan hurried a few steps and couldn''t help rising again. He went straight to a secret place deep in the palace, waved to dispel the shadow seal, and walked quickly along the stone steps to the underground secret room. This is the treasure house of the royal family, displaying the most precious secret treasures and sealing the royal family''s historical books. Although there are few things, they are all national treasure level items, which is very important for the splendid royal family. They all seem to have spirituality, blooming Yingying brilliance and silently dancing in the air. Among them, an irregular jade the size of a fist is quietly suspended in the air. It is usually dull, like a gem primitive. It hides in a corner and has little activity. Today, it has risen to the air, and has changed from translucent to scarlet blood. This is a prophecy stone! It is said that it fell from a sacred mountain bathing in the way of heaven at the beginning of heaven and earth. Although it is only a small piece, it has mysterious prophecy. The splendid royal family was obtained by chance at the beginning. It has not been announced to the public and is secretly sealed in the Royal treasure house. Over the years, the prophecy stone has awakened five times. Each time, large-scale changes have taken place in the Tianting, whether in Donghuang or other Tianting. However, the most serious one of the five records was only covered with blood on the surface. This time, it turned red and dropped a drop of liquid like blood. The Lord of the splendid Dynasty is standing silently in front of the prophecy stone, and the blood light shines on his dignified face, dignified, worried and confused. Beside him floated a thick history of the imperial code, which had turned to one page. It recorded all the changes in the prophecy stone at that time, but no matter how serious the event was, it never turned blood red like today. Dripping blood? This is tears! If the prophecy stone really fell from some sacred mountain, it must carry a more mysterious mission and have a more mysterious power. Although the rich brocade royal family has not studied anything, it is well aware of its extraordinary. Nie Yinshan walked slowly towards the prophecy stone, his eyes shaking uncontrollably. In the glittering secret room, this bloody stone gave people a deep uneasiness. "It''s going to change. We should prepare early." the Lord whispered, with a slight tremor in his voice. Throughout the five events monitored by the Jinxiu Dynasty, the change of the prophecy stone is absolutely hundreds of times and thousands of times. Although you can''t imagine what it is, it is likely to be very terrible and even cause a great disaster. The scope of impact is absolutely beyond imagination, and even related to all mankind. Nie Yinshan looks more and more dignified. There are not many people in the royal family who know the existence of the prophecy stone. There are only a few in each generation, but no one will question its power. However, what earth shaking events can cause the blood of the prophecy stone. "Why don''t... Give the prophecy stone to the Shura hall? The old Shura and the hall Lord may be able to see something together." The Lord shook his head: "If you want to understand the prophecy stone, it has nothing to do with the realm. You need to be proficient in mysterious prophecy. I''m afraid the only one who may know the prophecy in the world is the jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion of Ziwei Tianting! But since the prophecy stone has responded, it should also detect the changes in the situation of heaven and earth. Yinshan, inform the heaven overlooking tower, Youmeng palace and Mu city to prepare early. Whether you believe it or not, let them It''s too late. " The rich brocade royal family has always been more or less connected with those neutral factions. When the dynasty was destroyed, the royal family was able to retain the ancient city thanks to the help of those people. The Lord grasped the blood dripping prophecy stone and firmly held it: "disaster is inevitable, and we are also ready. Yinshan, hold the prophecy stone. I hope it can bring us some protection and preserve the royal blood." "Give it to the long princess. She has awakened the prophecy stone before." Chapter 1651 Qin Mingyi waited another night. The color of the day was getting brighter and the glow was shining all over the sky. He still didn''t wait for news. He gently exhaled and left with Qin LAN sleeping in his arms. However, when he returned to the splendid royal family and was about to set foot on the space altar, there was finally a long lost heat in his palm. The scattered "King" seal suddenly burst into a faint golden light and warm meaning. A prince is calling in the distance. Qin ordered the spirit array to feel the direction and mark slightly. The front foot that was stepping out immediately took back, waved his wings, soared into the sky, went straight to the top of the cloud and sped away to the southeast. Five hundred miles away, in the dense forest, more than 30 scattered soldiers surrounded and suppressed a King Kong Giant armored turtle in the depths of the huge lake. They fought vigorously, disturbed the deep bottom of the lake, and many eddies ran riot like a hurricane. They have been preparing for this hunt for two months, all of them madly storming. The King Kong Giant Turtle fell into a desperate situation and struggled desperately. The roar was very violent at the bottom of the lake, shaking up a heavy tide of anger. However, at the critical time of the fierce battle, a terrible crack suddenly burst out in the chaos and anger ahead, like the collapse of the void. The lake surged and poured in, and a beautiful Jue Li woman rushed out quite embarrassed. "Roar!!" the King Kong Giant armored Turtle was furious. Whatever he did, he patted it with one claw. His strong and heavy claws were as big as the stone house, stirring the raging tide at the bottom of the lake. The king of Tiandao looked slightly chilly, and the surrounding anger suddenly solidified. In the next moment, the roaring sound of the lake hundreds of meters around burst, setting off a frightening whirlpool, which fiercely lifted the King Kong Giant armor turtle out, and the roaring was involved in the deeper seabed. Even more than 30 scattered repairmen screamed and flew out, completely out of control at the bottom of the riot. The heavenly saber King''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His cool eyes looked at the chaotic bottom of the lake, turned into a streamer, penetrated the huge lake, knocked off the lake, flew high into the sky and looked into the distance. "Where is this place? Don''t bring me back to the ancient sea." The team of the heavenly king hall encountered an accident in the void. Not long ago, they were scattered by the distorted void turbulence, and had to find ways to rush out of the void. She didn''t know where she rushed and how far she rushed out. Until she noticed the weak place of the void, she forcibly broke it and killed it. Tiandao Wang Meiyan is a wonderful thing. Her long black hair mixed with blood is scattered. You can see the creamy skin in her torn clothes. Years did not leave any trace on her, but more rich mature charm. However, a pair of Phoenix eyes are cold like a sharp blade, which makes people dare not look directly. The king of Tiandao clenched his right hand and spread it out slowly. In an instant, the golden light was vast and dazzling. It swept over the huge lake like a torrent, surging with surging energy. She concentrated on feeling the position of the princes, but a moment later, her expression changed slightly, Qin life?? She was the first to feel Qin''s life! In other words... This is Donghuang Tianting! "Wow!" more than 30 sanxiu rushed out of the lake in distress. He was annoyed and angry. He was about to catch the precious King Kong Giant armor turtle. He was confused by a woman. Where did this bitch come from? They had just surrounded Tiandao king from all directions, and their faces changed slightly. They saw that all the drinks and curses that were about to burst out of their mouths were swallowed. Some people were amazed at her beauty and unique style. It was so beautiful that it hit the bottom of her heart. Some people were shocked that she was boiling with the towering power of war. A woman could feel such a strong murderous spirit. Even their scattered practitioners who licked blood at the edge of the knife felt palpitations. The king of Tiandao concentrates on feeling the king''s seal on her hand. Her realm has reached the double heaven of tianwu realm, and she can feel a wider range. As a result, the breath of five princes was found in succession, scattered in different directions, and it seems that they have just rushed out of the void. She gathered her golden light and rushed to the sky in the direction of Qin''s order. Soon after, the two met above the Warsong plain. "Sister Dao!" Qin Ming was so excited that he was about to salute. When the king of Tiandao came up, he gave him a bold hug and patted him on the shoulder: "good boy! Well done! You are all honored? Ha ha, you haven''t lost the reputation of the heavenly king hall!" "Congratulations, sister Dao, on joining the heaven and martial arts double heaven!" Qin Ming smiled and felt kind to see his relatives when he saw the king of heaven Dao. "My speed is far from that of you." King Tiandao looked up and down at Qin Ming, and the more he saw, the more satisfied he was. In just two years, he has entered tianwu from the seventh heaven of Shengwu. This speed is definitely the fastest in the history of Tianwang hall. Even the dragged mixed World War king has to step aside. "Why are you alone?" "There are too many people and the energy is too strong. When crossing the void, God is not happy. He split several cracks and scattered us." the king of Tiandao said easily, but he encountered five cracks in the void after crossing the void, especially the last wave, which almost brought them to a pot. "Is everything all right?" "It''s hard to say. The situation was still very dangerous at that time. But you don''t have to worry. No one in heaven knows us and there are no enemies. As long as we can safely rush out of the void, there will be no danger." Qin Ming frowned slightly. Even King Tiandao said it was dangerous. The situation must have been terrible at that time. "There''s no accident in Guhai. My brothers are still..." "It''s all right. I''m living well. I''ve closed the level once recently and broke through the realm. It''s not easy to come to the heaven court. I have to support the scene for you. I can''t embarrass you. The old hall Lord is temporarily stable in the five Heaven martial arts, and the nether king and the Green Dragon King have three Heaven, so I can live a few more years. Now you are included in our heaven king hall, there are nine heaven martial arts in total. There are four ancient seas All the sacred vessels have been brought, too. How about it? It''s enough to give you face. " The king of Tiandao is proud to mention this. Even in Tianting, this force is strong enough. If it is combined with the four sacred vessels of the ancient sea to form a burial sea killing array, its power is even more terrible. Qin Ming was so excited that he was worthy of the heavenly palace: "is the white tiger coming?" "Come on, don''t worry. But you have to work hard. The white tiger has a double heaven of heaven and martial arts." "So fast?" "The tiger emperor came and sacrificed himself to the white tiger. By the way, how are you preparing? Brother Hun said your plan, but there are still some places that need to be discussed carefully." Qin Ming smiled: "do you want to start now? I''d better take you around first and enjoy the scenery of Donghuang Tianting." "Smelly boy, we''re not here to visit. Tell me what''s going on and how sure you are. I''ve been holding it for half a year. I''m not happy if I don''t vent it." the beauty of Tiandao king has a thrilling visual impact on the race and hits you directly in the heart. But your careless way of speaking really makes people cry and laugh. "We''re almost ready. There''s still a key step. Otherwise, please help gather your brothers and find a safe place to rest first." "It''s easy to assemble. Ten days is enough." Tiandao king didn''t dare to say too much. The Tianting is so big that who knows where everyone rushed out. But ten days should be about the same. "OK! I''ll come back to you in ten days." Qin ordered others to be ready, and there was still one last step to go. "Wait!" King Tiandao suddenly called Qin''s life to leave. "As a sister, ask you a question." "You said." "Did Yueqing take it?" "Ah?" "Ah, what, have you drunk Yueqing head soup?" Qin Ming''s eyes twitched. That''s all? "Not yet? Your boy can bear it. He doesn''t get a little restless with such a beautiful creature floating around in front of him? If they weren''t eaten by you, I doubt if there''s something wrong with your boy." "You''re busy first. I''ll go back and prepare." Qin Ming left with Qin LAN in his arms. "I don''t understand what this boy thinks." the king of Tiandao turned his eyes, looked around, rushed to the west, and first met with the iron bone waiting there. Qin ordered to go straight to the splendid King City, step into the space altar and return to the Shura hall. His high hanging heart was finally put down. Although it was later than expected, as long as it was safe. The whole realm of the heavenly king hall was raised to a higher level, and combined with the four sacred vessels, this force was stronger, enough for him to implement the plan. In the eternal kingdom, Qin ordered consciousness to come. "Are you ready?" "It''s all finished!! it''s about to start?" Yuchan burst out a strong light at the bottom of her eyes, and tens of thousands of coffins were densely distributed in the Temple group behind her, all of which were made with great efforts recently! The same blood words are printed and engraved on it - Huan Lang Tian, blood debt and blood compensation! Chapter 1652 Qin ordered to return to the Shura hall and find Dameng: "let Tong Yan prepare them and act in ten days at the latest." "Here comes the heavenly king''s palace?" Da Meng was in high spirits, and his black sand fluctuated violently. After four or five months, his realm also crossed a heavy sky and entered the seven heavy days of the holy martial arts realm. He was a high-level holy martial arts, and he was confident and capable of participating in this action. "The heavenly king''s hall is coming, the white tiger is coming, and the four sacred vessels of the ancient sea are also brought. They all separated in an accident in the void, and are gathering now." Qin Ming patted Da Meng on the shoulder and went straight to the deep part of the Shura hall to meet the hall Lord! "Good!!" Meng Hu slapped his fist hard, and a heat wave sprang up all over his body. He hasn''t been so excited for a long time! The closed place of the temple Lord is very secret and heavily guarded. No one is allowed to approach. Even the highest elders need to report to the meeting. As soon as Qin Ming arrived here, he was stopped by the two Shura blood shadows guarding here. Shura blood shadow usually guards the Shura hall, and two of them must take turns to guard the deep hall where the hall Lord is closed. Recently, it happened that the third team and the fourth team cooperated. "Childe Qin, are you looking for the hall master?" Xu Yi, the leader of the third team of Shura blood shadow, came out of the dark personally. Although he was cold and wild, he was a lot more polite. "Is the temple Lord inside? If it''s convenient, I''d like to see the temple Lord." "The little Lord has just gone in. There may be something to talk about. Please wait a moment, childe Qin." Xu Yi and the Shura blood shadows in the dark are silently looking at Qin Ming. Qin Ming has been in the Shura hall for five months. In addition to being taken away by the old Shura, he is either closed or close to the five supreme elders. He hasn''t seen the hall Lord all the time. Is there anything special today? "Don''t worry, I''ll wait here." Qin Ming smiled and retreated beyond the boundary. Xu Yi is gratified by Qin Ming''s self-consciousness. "Mr. Qin, can I take the liberty to ask if you want to find the hall Lord..." "I''m leaving. I''ve come to say goodbye." "Leave?" Xu Yi was slightly surprised and didn''t wait for the Shura hall? Although it''s quiet outside, once Qin''s life is found running out, Huang Leitian and other forces can''t easily spare him. "I''ve been bothering you for a long time. It''s time to leave." "Where are you going?" Qin Ming said with a light smile, "walk around and look at the scenery. I''m used to tossing around. I''ve been idle for half a year. It''s always a little hard." Xu Yi Lengjun''s face rarely showed a smile: "childe Qin is free and easy!" "By the way, what is elder Shangguan Wuji doing recently?" "Deal with family affairs." "Oh?" In the dark shadow nearby, the captain of the fourth blood shadow brigade whispered with a smile: "childe Qin, don''t you know? Your brother-in-law competes with Shangguan Qiang for three days. It seems that the fight is getting hotter and hotter. Shangguan Wuji is having a headache." What''s the matter? Qin Ming is strange. Why didn''t I listen to Da Meng. "Maybe we''ll kiss each other." Xu Yi looks at Qin Ming''s expression. Don''t you know? But it''s really hard to deal with. Tong Yan is a relative of Qin''s life, and Shangguan Wuji, as the first captain of Shura blood shadow, must be absolutely loyal to the hall Lord. If it is cold and thousands of months to take over the Shura hall, who should Shangguan Wuji lean towards? Tong Yan? Shangguan rose? Qin Ming frowned. How could they be together. At this time, lengqianyue came out of the front hall. Her eyes were like autumn water, Qiong''s nose was warped, her red lips were moist, and her shell teeth were like jade. She was cold and beautiful. It was suffocating, but it was too cold to look directly at her. She was like an independent fairy, enjoying herself. However, today''s lengqianyue seemed to have something on her mind. She hung her eyes slightly and walked silently. She didn''t see Qin Ming waiting outside until she was about to go out of the palace. Qin Ming nodded to Leng Qianyue as a greeting and said to Xu Yi: "senior, help me to report it?" "What are you doing here?" Leng Qianyue walked out of the palace. Her beautiful eyes were deep and beautiful, but her expression and tone were full of uncomfortable indifference. "Please say goodbye to the temple Lord." "Are you leaving?" "I''ve been bothering you long enough." Leng Qianyue looked at Qin Ming with a somewhat complex taste of Nanming. "Where are you going?" "Initially, it is considering the transformation of cangxuan Tianting." "Don''t avenge Tianyi clan?" Qin Ming didn''t expect Leng Qianyue to talk to him. "My strength is still too weak. It depends on the timing." Xu Yi looks at them a little. The atmosphere is very harmonious. It seems that they have changed a lot. He smiled faintly and was about to report to the hall Lord. The dignified voice of the hall Lord came from the deep Hall: "is it Qin''s order? Come in." The bright and dark Shura blood shadows were slightly moved and exchanged surprised eyes. The temple Lord personally asked Qin to order him in? Leng Qianyue looked back at the deep hall, and the beautiful willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "I''ll leave first and see you later." Qin Ming nodded to Leng Qianyue and walked into the deep hall. This temple is the largest and most majestic one in the Temple group of Shura hall. It is dark and glowing with cold metal. It looks like a dormant steel beast, filled with a palpitating atmosphere. After Qin Ming entered the deep hall, the hall door slammed shut, isolating the outside eyes and exploration. The hall was dark and quiet, with only a few strands of purple fire floating silently, bringing mottled cold light. The Lord of Shura hall sat on an ancient altar in front. Around the altar stood cold animal stone columns, surging with silent but vigorous energy, pouring into the altar and gathering on the Lord. Qin ming could not see the appearance of the hall Lord, but could feel the terrible fluctuation there, like an ancient giant beast dormant in the dark, sending out a palpitating breath and heavy pressure, and could not help kneeling on the ground. Qin Minggang was about to salute. The Lord of the temple slowly opened his eyes on the altar. His eyes were suffused with a dark green cold light, burning like a dark fire. At a glance, it seemed to see through the human soul: "are you leaving?" "I''m going to leave in a few days and come to say goodbye to the hall Lord." Qin ming could hear some calm and concern from the tone of the hall Lord. "Don''t leave the result of waiting for the holy fetus of the lunar calendar?" "There are still two years left. I''ll come back then. I''ll go outside and accumulate some strength. I can help the old man if he needs it in the future." The Lord of the temple did not force: "be kind to the holy instruments of the nether world, and don''t lose his reputation." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you and the old man down." "The Shura hall needs peace these two years. I can give you a Shura shadow at most. If necessary, you can ask them to do it." because the old Shura''s body can''t stand the fierce battle, he decided to cultivate the whole hall and try not to provoke strong enemies outside to ensure stability and safety. However, Qin''s life provoked more and more enemies and faced greater and greater danger. As the hall leader, he still had to help as much as he could. Qin Ming''s heart warmed: "no, I still have the strength to protect myself. However, before I leave, I have something to ask you for help." "Say." "I want to borrow the elder guanwuji! But this matter can''t be known to anyone except himself." Qin Ming doesn''t want to be involved in the Shura hall, but the ability of the heavenly king hall and the Tianyi family is not enough to clean up the top ancestors, so he hopes that shangguanwuji can help, and he will try his best to cover up the trace. The hall Lord silently looked at Qin Ming for a while: "you want to clean up the wasteland and thunder sky?" Qin Ming''s eyes flashed silk ruthless mans: "I don''t want to let go of the wasteful thunder sky and Huanlang sky. Huoyun sky... I may not care about it for the time being." "Peng Ba, Shangguan Wuji, cooperate with you. I''ll arrange it myself." Chapter 1653 In the past ten days, Qin ordered to leave the Shura hall for many times and secretly rush to the agreed place near the Warsong plain. In ten days, the old hall Lord, the mixed World War king, the Green Dragon King and other princes rushed here one after another. Fortunately, after they rushed out of the void, the scope of dispersion was not too wide. They gathered for three thousand miles at most. Although they encountered some trouble halfway, they could easily solve and smoothly meet the princes'' viability and adaptability. Although the white tiger, the black phoenix and the Jiuyang heavenly fox did not have a "King" seal to guide them, they all subdued different beasts and went straight to the Shura hall, which was followed by the princes in turn. Looking at the familiar faces and feeling the surging breath, Qin Ming''s heart surged with endless pride and war spirit. With the heavenly king''s Hall on the register, he was not afraid of the world! They once invited the ancient sea, but now they still have the courage to invite the heavenly court, and they will meet the heavenly way in the future. "Here are all the intelligence materials of Huang Lei Tian and Huan Lang Tian. Look first! I''ll go to the Shura hall and say goodbye at last. I''ll come back after dark." "Huoyuntian doesn''t clean up together?" Qianqiu has now stabilized in the jiuchongtian of Shengwu. He used to yearn for this realm. Now he is clearly here, but he is really not happy. He can''t wait to see more brothers enter tianwu. Tianting is the new battlefield of his transformation. "The two bones of Huang Leitian and Huan langtian are enough for us to chew. Don''t break our teeth." the king of Qinghai was a little depressed that he didn''t enter tianwu. However, at his age, it was not easy for Jin tianwu. He needed greater opportunities, so he was full of expectations for Tianting. I''m very satisfied that I can enjoy such an unparalleled battle just when I arrive in heaven. The mixed war king is very pleased with the blood passion of the princes, but he has to seriously remind them: "Although the Tianting Jiutian level forces are not as large as the Zhutian hall, the tianwu realm is very strong in number and realm, and they are involved with each other. This is the first battle of our Tianwang hall to Tianting. We must not be careless. We must not only win, but also win and win the essence. It is our battlefield and must not become the cemetery of our Tianwang hall." "Brothers, take a good look at the information. Huang Lei Tian and Huan Lang Tian are definitely better than we thought. It''s detailed enough, but I don''t deny that they should all have secret power." Qin Ming gave a brief reminder. There is no need to say more. Although the princes are crazy, no one is conceited. As long as you read the data, you should understand that this war is not easy, but full of variables. Shura hall! Qin ordered to visit five supreme elders and say goodbye in turn. The five supreme elders gave Qin Ming a big gift - Jiang zhenyujin''s entering the six heaven! Jiang Zhenyu has been stagnant in tianwu wuchongtian for six years. In addition to his age, he has tried many ways and failed to make further progress. Part of the reason why he can break through this time is stimulated by the casualties of Tianyi clan, and more importantly, it is the opportunity presented by the five supreme elders together. In this way, Qin Ming had two tianwu and Liuchong Tians around him. Later, he was more sure to walk in the cangxuan Tianting. Qiu Changlao said, "Qin Ming, since you insist on leaving, we won''t force you to stay. If you encounter unavoidable danger outside, you can go back to the Shura hall at any time. We may not want to make trouble these two years, but we will never be afraid of it." "I''ll come back often." Shen Chang patted Qin Ming on the shoulder: "enjoy your wonderful life in the dark heaven. Youth is good. We have momentum and passion. It''s a pity that our old bones don''t have so much energy." Elder Xi suddenly said, "I think Tong Yan is very suitable for rose. They feel very much. It''s not too late to let Tong Yan stay for a few months and leave a child." Shen Chang''s old face turned pale. He''s always on the wrong side. He''s been "feeling" lately. Today''s "children" came out. Several other elders were in front of them. Eh? It seems that this is also a way. Qin Ming seems to have no chance with Leng Qianyue, but Tong Yan and rose are very hot and have feelings. If this relationship can be formed in the future, Qin Ming''s relationship with Shura hall will be closer. Even if Leng Qianyue does something too much, Qin Ming won''t care. Qin Ming''s face is covered with black lines. Are these old people really free to do anything? "Tong Yan and rose are just playing games and exchanging martial arts. It''s really nothing. Don''t bother." "You are still young." elder Xi smiled meaningfully, but this expression and smile made Qin Ming quite speechless. Is this still the dignified and cold supreme elder? "In the future, Tong Yan really has an idea and will come back." Qin Ming quickly waved goodbye. The five supreme elders regretted that they could not insist. When Qin Ming left, they looked normal again. They frowned slightly and wondered if there was any other way to tighten the relationship between Qin Ming and Leng Qianyue. Now their idea has been finalized, that is, to let Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong control the Shura Hall and let Qin Ming secretly assist. The only problem is Qin Ming The relationship between life and Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong is very serious! Qin Ming returned to the courtyard, and the demon children and others had gathered. In the past five months, they had grown up soundly, used resources freely, and there were all kinds of secret places. They were very grateful to the Shura hall and felt that they were worthy of the power of the small heaven level. It was difficult for such resources to cultivate talents. Tong Xin said, "say goodbye to the supreme elders?" "Just came back. Everything is packed. Let''s go and Tong Yan stays." "Why?" the child ran away. "The supreme elders told you to stay and leave a child for Shangguan rose." Qin Ming joked. "Stay." Qin Ming coughed and choked his throat. "What?" Tong Xin looked at Tong Yan and said, "what did you just say?" "Although it was an accident, it''s also your love and my wish. Don''t look at me like that. I''m useless." Qin Ming just joked casually. Unexpectedly, he was stunned when he really asked about the accident. No wonder Shangguan Wuji had to deal with it himself. "When?" "After she recovered from the injury, she kept coming to me for trouble. If she had to challenge, just pick. I then happened to find someone to compete with. She was addicted. She called me at least five times in a month! She refused, so I hit her clothes and hit her... At the beginning of last month... She was out of control and didn''t control it." Tong Yan shrugged, Just a little helpless and depressed in expression and tone. "Where did you fight? Why didn''t I know?" Qin Ming frowned. Even Yueqing was surprised that there was no movement. It''s reasonable to say that the fight between the eight holy warriors is at least very sensational, not to mention earth shaking, but there''s no big event in the Shura Hall these days. "The underground hunting ground has more than ten independent spaces, each with different environments, including mountains, forests, deserts, oceans, magma, etc. there are 16, each with a range of tens of thousands of meters, which is completely closed. However, those hunting grounds are not open to the outside, and only Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow are qualified to enter. She took her father''s instructions and asked me I went to 16 hunting grounds and beat them one by one. " Tong Xin looked at Tong Yan seriously. "What''s the matter with the child? Really?" Qin Ming''s expression changed. "It''s no joke." Tong Yan is a little depressed. He taps his mouth and doesn''t know how to say it. He really didn''t expect to leave seed for a moment! In the past, I tossed about Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue for half a year without any reaction. Why is there a situation with Shangguan rose. Half a month ago, Shangguan Rose came to him. He was stunned at that time. As a result, Shangguan rose looked at his expression, slapped him and left. There was no news for half a month. He secretly went to find Shangguan rose several times, but he walked away again after wandering outside for a while. Chapter 1654 "Tell me clearly! What''s going on!" Tong Xin''s tone became severe. It''s nothing to talk about love. It''s nothing to find more women, but... Shangguan rose? And have children quietly? Tong Yan said it in detail with a bitter face. Qin ordered them to look at each other. The boy did such a thing quietly! Tong Yan rubbed his face hard: "don''t want to, go quickly!" "Go? Where to go! You stay for me!" Tong Xin scolded severely. "Sister, let me calm down. I really didn''t think about what to do." Tong Yan was very depressed. Shangguan Rose''s temperament, talent and appearance didn''t have to be selected. She was a proud girl. If she didn''t move, it was false. It was more than moving. He was very restless several times later. But suddenly he had a child, which really caught him off guard, and he didn''t know how to face it. I don''t want to cheat, but I''m a little flustered. "What else can we do? Be responsible in the end!" "I''m not irresponsible, just..." "Nothing. Just stay and let''s go." Qin ordered to wink at Jiang Zhenyu. "Brother-in-law......" Tong Yan''s face changed suddenly. He was about to resist. A large area of black feather roared to him, instantly drowned him, wrapped him layer by layer and tied him into a black zongzi. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move. "Treat Shangguan rose well! Think about how to explain to Ji Yaoxue and Ji Yaohua!" Qin Ming patted Tong Yan and left with the demon children. "Little sample, you don''t want to be responsible. You feel you can''t hold her down." the demon gave Tong Yan a meaningful smile and left. "Sobbing..." Tong Yan stared and struggled violently, but Heiyu seemed to be light and hard than steel. He was trapped. Even the energy of the constantly exploding flame was absorbed by Heiyu and did not produce any effect. Before leaving, Qin Ming quietly told the five supreme elders about it. Elder Xi, with a bright smile on their faces, strolled back to the yard of Qin Ming and controlled Tong Yan. Qin ordered them again and again to promise not to deal with the matter and never let Tong Yan leave. Of course, they are willing, and very willing, let alone deal with the matter. They can''t let Tong Yan go until the children come out. Trapped in Heiyu, Tong Yan only kept two eyes and wanted to cry without tears. He watched the five supreme elders walk around him with strange smiles on his face. The five to Gao Chang are always more and more satisfied. The boy made a baby with a girl like Shangguan rose quietly? It''s really what you want. This time, all the problems become easy and convenient. As long as Tong Yan has a relationship with Shangguan rose and raises the child, Qin Ming has a closer relationship with Shura hall and will often come back to sit down. The news of Qin Ming''s departure was not deliberately concealed. Many people knew that he was going to cangxuan heaven. Whether they are fond of Qin Ming or not, they all admire Qin Ming''s free and easy. Obviously, I have the opportunity to fight for the position of the Lord of the Shura hall, but I am willing to give up. Anyone who has a little chance will seize it and use all means. After all, this is the Shura hall. It is famous in the five heavenly continents. Everyone is in awe. Being able to command such a force is doomed to really climb to the top of the world. But Qin Ming never fought with Leng Qianyue since he came in and left, nor did he do anything to covet the position of the Lord of the temple. After just half a year, he resolutely left, stayed away from Donghuang and went to cangxuan heaven to pursue his martial arts dream. This free and easy, this pursuit, let many people secretly admire, and even some people say that Qin Ming really has the shadow of old Shura. Before Qin Ming entered the Shura hall, they were nervous and resisted. Now Qin Ming left, they admired and blessed silently, and even were ashamed of the original misunderstanding. For a moment, the Shura Temple whispered about Qin''s life, and both his words and attitude began to "improve". However Just two days after Qin''s death, a shocking news detonated the Donghuang heavenly court and stunned the Shura hall. Ten thousand cold black coffins appeared in the glacier and snow field outside Huanlang sky overnight, densely scattered on the vast ice field. There was frost flying all over the sky, there was snow, and tens of thousands of black coffins looked eye-catching and gloomy, which made all those who saw them shudder. On the black coffin is not only engraved with the same blood word "blood debt and blood compensation", but also arranged in two lines of large black characters. One line is -- the exterminator, Qin Ming! Another line is - ten days later, never die! One stone aroused thousands of waves, and the Donghuang Tianting, which had been calm for just a few months, was a complete sensation. Ten thousand black coffins for Huan langtian? Ten days later, kill Huan Lang Tian? What a ferocious declaration of war, and what an amazing killing. No one expected that Qin Ming would return to Tianting''s sight in this way after being silent for half a year, and Qin Ming would sacrifice the soul of Tianyi family by slaughtering huanlangtian. Is this insane or domineering! The anger of everyone in huanlangtian was ignited. It was too arrogant. It was too arrogant. He went straight to the door and put bleeding words on the coffin, threatening to kill the family in ten days. They have seen arrogant, really have never seen so arrogant, and they simply don''t pay attention to Huan langtian, one of the "nine days". What village is this? Kill when you say kill, kill when you say kill? Not only Huan langtian was angry, but also Huang Leitian, huoyuntian, jinlang clan and so on. Many forces in the nine days and twelve lands sect were very angry. They didn''t pay attention to Huan langtian, that is, they didn''t pay attention to them. Over the years, even the supreme forces have never threatened to destroy anyone, just worried about their alliance of "three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects". Unexpectedly, a Qin Ming was so arrogant that he completely ignored the rules and situation of the heaven. He was about to kill Huan Lang Tian! What''s more hateful is that he didn''t sneak, let alone secretly attack. He directly used the way to tell the world that he had to shout everywhere - I''m going to kill him. Come and watch. I''m going to kill him. However, looking at what Qin Ming did before, since the madman said so, he must do so, and the 10000 coffins were not made casually. Huan langtian was the first to wake up after his anger. Since Qin Ming dared to be so presumptuous, he must rely on it. I''m afraid the only one who can threaten to destroy their whole family is the Shura hall! At the thought of this, Huanlang is extremely frightening. If Qin Mingzhen leads the Shura hall to kill them, they will really be overwhelmed. At that time, Huanlang naive may usher in a cruel battle for thousands of years, and the extermination of the family may really come to them. nervous! Anger! Crisis! fear! Huanlangtian was under martial law and sent a large number of old people to famine thunder sky, fire cloud sky, golden wolf family and immortal heaven palace to ask for help to jointly resist the butcher knife to be raised in Shura hall. However, not only Huang Lei Tian and huoyun Tian were nervous, but immortal heavenly palace did not dare to reply Huan Lang Tian''s request easily. That''s the Shura hall. If you really go crazy, you have to destroy Huanlang sky. It''s really difficult to parry them alone. Moreover, the Shura hall can''t withdraw when you see the large number of people there. It''s doomed to a tragic fight. They''re going to challenge Shura blood shadow and Shura shadow? They''re going to face those crazy demons in the Shura hall? No matter how often they resist the Shura hall, they really have to face it directly. They are really scared. At the beginning, although the immortal heavenly palace combined with the wasteland thunder to attack the Shura hall, it was because all the main strongmen of the Shura hall were in the Tianlong mountains, which was completely different from this time. Chapter 1655 Huan langtian is in a hurry. Time is pressing. The Shura hall may arrive in ten days, and it is more likely to attack suddenly. Ten days is a cover. Maybe it will come tomorrow! They had to come up with a lot of treasures and even various promises in exchange for the assistance of various forces. They mainly asked Huang Lei Tian and huoyun Tian, the two closest "partners", and then the immortal heavenly palace! They also sent people to visit the three eye war clan and the Tianlong clan. If the Shura hall is really going to attack, it must be a large-scale dispatch. If the two tribes are willing, it will also be a great opportunity to attack the Shura. They even sent people to Weiyang palace and recluse fairy palace among the three palaces to ask, hoping to stop the Shura hall, even if they sent some people to support the scene. A "ten thousand coffins" incident, a declaration of extermination, was like a pot of hot oil spilled into boiling water. The momentum of sensation was higher and higher, sweeping all over the heaven. More and more people looked at huanlangtian in shock and consternation. After half a year of silence in Tianting, they unexpectedly ushered in such a war of extermination. Huan langtian was really afraid. Other forces were really nervous. They seemed to have felt that the Shura hall was playing really this time. Tens of thousands of black coffins could never scare Huan langtian. It was not until this time that all parties felt how afraid of the Shura temple. After being shocked in the Shura hall, he was at a loss. What was Qin Ming going to do? With the strength of Tianyi clan, what ability does he have to declare war on huanlangtian? He still wants to kill it blatantly. Isn''t this self humiliation? Does Qin Ming want to use this extreme way to force Shura hall to intervene in a disguised form? But according to the supreme elder''s understanding of Qin Ming, he doesn''t seem to be such a person. What the hell is going on? Does... Qin Ming want to frighten Huan langtian so much and then leave Donghuang Tianting leisurely? But the more you think about it, the more you feel wrong. Out of caution, the five supreme elders made a joint resolution to comprehensively shrink their strength and deal with emergencies. Even the rich brocade royal family was instructed to assemble elite troops and stand by at any time. When they moved, those who closely monitored here were frightened and ran back to report - the Shura hall began to prepare. They really wanted to kill Huanlang heaven. Some forces were surprised. Did the Shura hall really want to take the lead for Qin''s life? Or destroy the whole Huanlang sky in one fell swoop! Is the Shura hall not afraid to cause the counterattack of the "three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects" and the Tianlong family to take the opportunity to retaliate? After the news of huanlangtian, there was even more panic. The high-level held emergency meetings continuously, and even some people proposed to move the whole family. They are not afraid of Qin''s life. They are not afraid of ten Qin''s life. However, if Shura hall is really willing to accompany Qin''s life crazy, the assault from Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow is enough to tear Huan langtian to pieces. They constantly sent people to contact Huang Leitian and other forces and asked for alliance by various means, even marriage. Huang Leitian and other forces are very nervous and angry. Despite all kinds of anxiety and worries, in the final analysis, they must intervene in this matter. The reason why the three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects have been so powerful in Donghuang for thousands of years is that the outside world is worried that they will form an alliance again. However, if the Shura hall wantonly slaughters huanlangtian, it is tantamount to proving to everyone that the "three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects" have officially become a history and no longer have the relationship of "alliance and mutual assistance". Therefore, help must help. We must not allow the Shura hall to destroy Huanlang sky. In the eyes of some people, this is even an opportunity for the Donghuang heavenly court to re recognize the prestige of the "three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sect". They still advance and retreat together, and can still unite at any time. After accepting various promises from Huan langtian, immortal heavenly palace personally met Weiyang palace and hermit fairy palace, but neither of the two palaces made a clear statement. However, the appearance of immortal heavenly palace made Huang Lei Tian, huoyun Tian, jinlang clan and ancient regions determined to mobilize a large number of strong people to Huanlang Tian. Moreover, since we want to support, we need to support thoroughly. Recently, Huang Leitian and huoyuntian, who cooperate frequently with Huan langtian, have almost pulled out one-third of their strength, and they are led by Lei Zhu and huoyuntian clan leader respectively. In just six days, immortal heavenly palace and barren thunder heaven gathered around langtian, making the number of strong people here reach an amazing level. Although they are not qualified to challenge the Shura hall, if the Shura hall wants to swallow them, they must prepare a good mouth and prepare for heavy damage. At the same time, the Tianlong clan and the three eyed war clan were ready to move and sent a large number of strong men to keep an eye on the Shura hall. The more powerful people gathered in Huanlang sky, the more powerful people will be sent out if the Shura hall wants to swallow it. At that time, the Shura hall must be empty, and they can take advantage of it. However, out of careful consideration, they do not intend to directly attack the Shura hall. After all, there are hall owners, old Shura and Shura knives! So they prefer to go to huanlangtian to encircle and suppress the troops sent by Shura hall. While Huan langtian and Shura hall were both defeated, he made a full attack and killed all those people in Shura hall. It seems that he can hit Shura hall to the greatest extent at the least cost. For a moment, wind and clouds surged, and the whole Donghuang Tianting focused on the glaciers and snow fields around huanlangtian. Ten thousand black coffins disturbed the situation, and a bloody declaration of war shook the world. Everyone is looking forward to this war, but they can''t see through it. But crazy people can''t think about things with common sense. It''s more worth looking forward to if they can''t see through. There was a heated debate inside the Shura hall. No one could guess what Qin Ming wanted to do, but he understood the drastic changes taking place outside. He also knew that many forces were staring at the Shura hall, and even the vast majority of people believed that they seemed to be attacking huanlangtian. They have more and more illusions, as if they were fooled by the boy Qin ordered! After serious discussions again and again, the supreme elder joined hands with the temple Lord and asked to send Shura blood shadow to huanlangtian to observe the situation. They would not intervene unless they had to. But if Qin Ming really had an accident, they could help. The hall Lord categorically ordered that all the Shura blood shadow and Shura shadow gathered. Except that the first brigade continued to guard the Shura hall, all the others came to the rich brocade royal family and made a gesture of attack, but they were not allowed to step out of the rich brocade royal family. The five supreme elders were surprised, but had to obey. While announcing the comprehensive martial law of Shura hall, they selected a large number of strong people to cooperate with Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow to enter the splendid royal family. This move once again stimulated the external monitoring forces. "Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow all go out to unite the Shura hall protection team and the splendid King City. The goal is... Huanlang sky!" Huan langtian was even more nervous when he got the news. He thought it would be good for all the Shura blood shadows to go out. It was actually a joint action of the two Shura troops, and also cooperated with the Jinxiu King City and the Shura sword Temple protection troops. This force is too powerful to rush to destroy Huan langtian. Huan langtian asked Huang Leitian and other forces to send more powerful ones. After silence, all parties also chose to accept one after another. However, the strength of the barren Leitian clan has been reduced to the lowest level. Even the thunder Lord came in person. They can only send a summoning order from the vast Lei Xiu group in the Donghuang Tianting. The rare secret alliance between the Tianlong family and the three eyed war family mobilized a huge team of strong people to go straight to the war song plain, hide in the marginal mountains and forests, and pay attention to the Shura hall team in the splendid royal family. As long as this force really dares to move, they dare to track the past and launch encirclement and suppression at the right time. They don''t want to completely destroy the two Shura troops, but they must be half disabled. The situation in Donghuang Tianting changed dramatically. All forces, large and small, put down their hands, looked at the glaciers and snow fields, and waited for the opening of the war of extermination. Although many people still feel a little wrong, the comprehensive collection of Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow is a fact. As long as you keep an eye on them, you can control the development of the situation at any time. Chapter 1656 Late this night, a large number of areas fell into repressive silence in the Shura mountains, splendid King City, war song plain, glaciers and snow fields. A large number of forces and countless strong people were silently watching the sensation and wondering what the outcome would be. However, from the beginning of the night to the late night, and then to the last darkness before dawn the next day, Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow stayed in the beautiful royal family without any sign of action. Tianlong clan and Sanyan clan are strange and nervous. They always feel something wrong. They secretly dispatched the most powerful person to sneak into the rich and beautiful royal family to explore and make sure that both Shura films are inside. That''s right! The ancestors of the family were personally close to the Shura mountains and felt the breath of the temple Lord and the old Shura. It seemed that they were there and left without secrets. What the hell is going on? Shura double shadows do not act, and the Lord of Shura hall does not act. Is there no time, or is there any special reason? When more and more eyes turned to the war song plain with the dawn, a large number of strong people stepped out of the dense forest in the darkness before dawn. It is the heavenly king hall and Tianyi family that have disappeared for ten days. "Just ahead!" Puma looked at the ancient and dense mountains in the distance, and looked silent and depressed under the night. The whole mountain forest is shrouded in thick dark clouds. The closer it is to the depths, the thicker the clouds become. It is like a dark mountain range between heaven and earth, shrouding the ancient mountain forest and filled with heavy pressure. Shangguan Wuji said, "the sky is a huge thunder cloud stretching for 50 miles, and the underground abyss is a violent eternal thunder pool. The wasteland uses their natural power to create nine seals and guard the clan land layer by layer. The front seven seals are not a worry, but once the eighth and ninth seals are opened, the front and rear nine seals will be completely connected into one, and it will be troublesome to break them." "I attract them! Hard work, two elders!" Qin Ming scattered the princes and the strong people above the holy martial arts realm of Tianyi nationality behind him. The number of nearly 100 people surged with the momentum of thousands of troops and vast oceans. "According to your plan, we only cooperate. But remember, don''t let anyone go." Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji were surprised at the arrangement of the temple Lord. They even sent the first captain of double film to cooperate with Qin Ming. It''s not as simple as looking at the face of old Shura. There are too many things to think about. But in any case, the outside world must not know that the Shura temple was involved in this action. "Don''t worry, there will be no mistake." Qin Ming nodded to the old hall Lord. "Move!" the old hall Lord ordered, and the surging darkness and starlight surged all over the princes. The princes tried to hide their breath, but all clenched their fists and summoned weapons. Especially the mixed World War king, the Green Dragon King, the nether world king and the hundred refining Hou. They control the four sacred vessels of the ancient sea and play a vital role. Boom! The earth trembled and the darkness flew. The Lord of the old hall took all the princes into the air. Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji exchanged eyes and followed up like two ghosts. Qin Ming stood Da Meng on the left and Yan Wanming on the right. They all clenched their heavy weapons and stared at the distance with dignity and fanaticism. The heart is not only nervous, but also boiling. The white tiger is majestic and divine. It is nearly five meters long. Its strong muscles are surging with unparalleled explosive power. Its sharp claws are slowly fastened and squeezed against the cold ground. Its size, posture, momentum and strength have grown too much than that year. Just one stop there, there is a terrible ferocity that makes all sentient beings surrender and makes heaven and earth silent. Even the Heifeng, Jiuyang Tianhu and Jiuyou Tianyin Python who accompanied it to grow up really felt the pressure that made their blood palpitate, involuntarily stepped back and even surrendered to it. The 50 selected soldiers of Tianyi clan were surprised by the momentum of the white tiger, but they had no time to pay attention at this moment. They all gathered their wings. There were tianwu, high-level Shengwu, and several newly added Shengwu. There was a deep sense of killing in the dark bottom of their eyes, and there was a sense of war about to break out in their surging heart. Qin Ming lurked silently and waited calmly. He touched his fingertips gently and felt the sneaking position of the old hall Lord with Wang Yin. Ten... Twenty... Thirty Qin ordered Huang Leitian to attract Huang Leitian''s attention before he found the power. But try to make sure that the old temple Lord is close enough to them. "Move!" Qin Ming''s fine eyes suddenly appeared, no longer hidden, and his golden wings burst into the sky. A loud explosion, earth shaking, exploded in the darkness before dawn and moved for tens of miles. Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling with blood thunder, which swept through the night. Dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder. The whole sky was submerged by dark clouds and blood thunder tide. From a distance, it looked like hell coming and demon light surging. Fifty miles away, a large number of strong guardians woke up, soared into the sky and looked into the distance. "What happened there?" "What a powerful Lei Wei! This power is..." "Who dares to go wild outside our wasteland." They were all on alert, but they were very strange in their hearts. They didn''t think of danger at the first time. After all, this is the family land of barren thunder days and the holy land of Donghuang thunder road. The whole mountain forest is shrouded in huge thunder clouds. It hasn''t dispersed over the years. There are eternal thunder pools in the underground abyss and guarded by thunder spirits. Who dares to provoke here? The nine protection array inside and outside, combined with the ancient thunder pool and the thunder clouds in the sky, is enough to blow any unscrupulous guy into slag. "Everyone be on alert, don''t act rashly." several clan elders personally ordered that now the thunder Lord is gone, and one-third of the strong men have been dispatched to rescue Huan langtian. Now the barren thunder sky has been reduced to a very low level in terms of defense power. Below the stratum of more than 1000 meters in the wasteland thunder sky, there is a huge abyss stretching for more than 20 miles. There are terrible thunder and lightning surging in it, which churns like an ocean. It is tyrannical day and night. The boiling wasteland thunder power is enough to easily collapse the holy weapons into energy fragments and annihilate the giant mountains into dust. This is the eternal thunder pool, which is strong because of the existence of thunder spirit. When Qin Ming showed the power of blood thunder, Lei Ling immediately noticed that he slowly woke up from his deep sleep, and his strange eyes slowly turned. It is as long as a hundred feet, huge as a mountain, entrenched in the deepest part of the thunder pool. It is a human snake tail, with wings on its back. Its face is ugly and ferocious. Its body sometimes looks like a real fierce beast, filled with towering ferocity, and sometimes its whole body turns into lightning. It is frightening to splash lightning inside and outside. Lei Ling was silent for a moment and roared wildly. It sensed the breath that made it greedy. The huge snake tail of tens of feet stirred violently. The huge body jumped up from the bottomless pit, knocked off the surface of the riot pit, and went straight to the sky along the channel between the pit and the ground. Baizhang''s body is huge and amazing. It swings violently and its vigorous Qi is towering. It is red and bright all over, and there are many huge waves. All of them are the waste thunder of riots. In an instant, most of the barren Leitian clan land was shrouded in thunder light and was shrouded by the terrible thunder power. Boom! The sky trembled, the earth shook, and the thunder clouds shrouded over the barren thunder sky quickly rioted. Thousands of thunder and lightning flew away like waking thunder snakes. Everyone inside and outside the barren thunder day was awakened by the sudden thunder tide riot. They looked at Lei Ling entrenched in the sky in amazement and looked at the bloody thunder clouds in the distance. "That piece of blood thunder is Qin''s life?" a name flashed in many people''s minds. The more they think about it, the more likely it is. But how did Qin Ming appear here? Isn''t he going to challenge huanlangtian? No way, that shouldn''t be Qin Ming. But the clouds in the distance churned, and the bloody thunder tide was surging towards the barren thunder sky. The faces of those ethnic elders became more and more ugly, and suddenly there was a bad feeling. Chapter 1657 "Start the nine sky thunder array!" a simple and dignified call rang through the barren thunder sky. All the awakened clans immediately dispersed to different positions and took control of the guard array skillfully and quickly. The guardian array of the barren thunder sky has nine layers, which are scattered in different mountain forest secret places inside and outside. Although most people haven''t understood it yet, they still make preparations step by step. Soon after, stone terraces were lit, pieces of secret places were in full bloom, and thunder pools were bred between mountains and rivers. Boom! The high-altitude thunder clouds are stimulated, surging and churning, thick as a giant mountain and like a vast ocean, covering the barren thunder sky! There are more and more thunder and lightning, and the energy of destruction pervades the world, as if it would collapse the clouds at any time! "The first layer of guard array! Open!" thousands of people on the outside drank. Hundreds of dense stone terraces burst into the sky and thundered like dragons, crashing into the high-altitude clouds. With earth shaking noise, huge eddies appeared in the turbulent thunder clouds, and the continuous thunder tides fell in mid air and between mountains and rivers, Into a huge thunder beast with different heads. They set foot in a secret place, wrapped around lightning, huge and tyrannical, roaring and startling mountains and rivers. Dark clouds surged over the top of each thunder beast, and the vortex shook. There was a steady stream of lightning in it, which was injected into the thunder beast below, providing huge lightning energy. They are more and more powerful, more and more fierce, and the fierce power of terror blooms heavily, shaking the mountains, rivers and the earth. "The second layer guard array, open!" Two thousand meters away, a large number of secret places follow the blooming strong light and are connected with the thunder clouds in the sky. They also form a huge vortex. The falling violent thunder tide intertwined into a huge lightning giant, holding War soldiers, roaring heaven and earth and arrogant in the distance. Further inside, the thunder tide converged and turned into a dense number of soldiers, swords, guns and sticks. It was not only mighty, but also huge and heavy. The secret areas controlled below are guarded by powerful thunder soldiers, giving the array more power. "The third time, open!" many old people of the wasteland thunder family opened the array layer by layer while staring at the approaching blood thunder in the distance. The nine layers of sky thunder array are stronger and brighter. From the fifth layer, it is not only connected with high-altitude thunder clouds, but also begins to absorb the power of the eternal thunder pool in the underground abyss. Lei Ling stood high in the sky, glared at the approaching thunder clouds in the distance, and even wanted to rush out in person and swallow the blood thunder alive. Qin Ming galloped quickly, controlled the towering blood thunder, and hit the first seal of Huang Lei Tian. "You don''t know what to do, come on!!" thousands of people roared in the depths of the first seal. A large number of thunder beasts have dazzling light and rolling thunder tide, like the incarnation of thunder clouds in the sky. They collectively move forward to attack Qin''s life angrily. "Come on! Come on! The seventh floor... The eighth floor... Open!!" an old clan man was extremely upset. Although the bloody thunder tide in the distance came rapidly and there seemed to be many strong figures in it, he always felt something wrong. He shouted anxiously and urged the Tianlei array to open in an all-round way. The seventh guard array is quickly opened, and the eighth one is immediately started. As long as the eighth layer is opened, the nine layer sky thunder array is basically formed. Inside and outside, thunder clouds and thunder pools are all connected into one, and the defense power will reach the extreme. When the ninth layer is fully started, the barren thunder sky will become a thunder castle. However, just then, the clouds in the sky suddenly burst. The thunderous noise, shaking mountains and rivers, capped all the sounds of lightning riots. Tens of thousands of people looked up in amazement, and the thunder clouds collapsed. The mixed World War King controlled the famine God Trident and came to the famine thunder sky with the power of towering destruction. The Trident is full of evil awns, three energy, triple light of death, covering the sky and the earth, breaking countless creatures in an instant and shaking the solid earth. The magic stele in longhuang town is as huge as a pillar of heaven. It cracked thunder clouds and fell into mountains and rivers. At the moment of impact, the earth shook and mountains shook, and endless cracks spread in all directions. A dragon roar resounded through the mountains and rivers, frightening all sentient beings. The soul of a giant dragon wrapped around the magic Monument and looked up at the whole audience. Thousands of virtual shadows of the dragon head burst into the sky, dragging the strong dark chain, impacting the wasteland of thunder heaven and earth in all directions, breaking through the mountains and impacting the stratum, like an endless dark net, to suppress this world. The Green Dragon King Qing raised the sword to bury the sea and burn the sky. The towering tide fell like the Milky Way pouring into the world, roaring and drowning. In the depths of the angry tide, endless swords were full of. The mountains and pagodas were all hit by the raging tide and crushed by the sword. The limitless dull immortal pestle showed no weakness, directly hit the deep part of the wasteland thunder hall, destroyed the thunder Lord''s closed secret place in one fell swoop, and suddenly burst into a strong light, an ancient force and the power of fairies, dispelled the darkness, cracked the thunder and lightning, filled the whole audience, and brought bone crushing pressure to everyone, as if an impulse to worship was born from the soul. The four sacred vessels, separated in four directions, showed great power, and surged with the power of destruction, trapping the most important ten mile mountains and rivers in the middle of the barren thunder sky. The four sacred vessels do not even need to be urged by the mixed war king. They have resonated and reflected each other remotely, and their power is burning like a towering fire. The four sacred vessels are like four heavenly gods falling, looking down at all things, awe inspiring heaven and earth, shaking everyone''s heart and soul. "What''s that?" all the people in the wild thunder sky looked around with horror. They were very knowledgeable, but they rarely felt such power from weapons. And... How did they rush out? The high-altitude clouds are integrated with the wild thunder sky killing array. Although the eighth sky thunder array has not been fully opened, it is already seven. There are seven fold guards around the clan land, and the depths of thunder clouds are also seven fold guards, which are comprehensive guards. At the same time, the Heavenly Sword king, Bailian Hou, Qianfo Hou and other princes came one after another without any stop and launched a fierce attack towards the depths of the barren thunder sky. "Where''s the maniac who dares to go wild in the barren thunder sky!" the chaotic crowd in the barren thunder sky woke up with horror, burned with anger, and immediately launched a violent attack. Thunder spirits in the sky are angry to sweep away, but "Lei Ling, I''ve heard a lot about him." Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji came to the desolate thunder sky, killing Wei coldly. Sen''s cold eyes locked Lei Ling in an instant. Lei Ling immediately stopped, looked at the two small human beings in front of him with suspicion, and felt a deep crisis. "Pengba? Shangguan Wuji?" many people in the wild thunder sky turned pale and looked at the two God like men in the sky. Those are the two strongest of Shura double shadow, the right and left arm of the Lord of Shura hall! How did they show up here? Now they have finally fully realized that all suspicions have become facts. Is huanlangtian a cover? Qin Ming''s real goal is wasteland and thunder! "Give us the thunder spirit, and give you the wasteland." Peng Ba exchanged eyes with Shangguan Wuji and launched a fierce attack with tacit understanding to kill Lei Ling. Almost at the same time, Qin''s life, which was less than ten miles away from the barren thunder sky, suddenly accelerated, and the golden wings vibrated into a towering golden light. Behind him, all the strong people above the holy martial arts realm of the Tianyi family were angry, waved the dark wings, and went straight to the barren thunder sky. The angry roar echoed in the world: "barren thunder sky, blood debt and blood compensation!" "Kill! Kill out!!" there was a riot in the wasteland thunder sky. Those elders resolutely ordered to run for their lives. They didn''t know how many people there were outside, let alone how many Shura double shadows came. However, since the Shura hall was attacked, they definitely had the energy to destroy the family. They must kill out as soon as possible and rush to huanlangtian for help. However, the old hall Lord, who has fallen into the depths of the wasteland and thunder sky, has spread out the star battlefield in an all-round way. His realm has temporarily returned to the peak, and his strength is close to the peak of that year. The sky and the earth are rapidly dark and the stars are everywhere. Although they are full of dense lightning, they still seal off the mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of miles. Unless the realm is better than him, no one can rush out. The strong in tianwu territory naturally have princes and Tianyi clan. They clean up and don''t want to interfere in the star battlefield. Chapter 1658 Huanlang sky! With the arrival of the immortal heavenly palace, huoyuntian, jinlang family and the second group of strong men in the ancient region, as well as the leidao scattered cultivation convened by the waste thunder Lord gathered in the glacier and snow field, the strength of the huanlangtian family in the land has increased to an amazing extent. They even have the confidence to confront the Shura double shadow. Of course, the premise is that the five supreme elders and the old Shura don''t come over. They were ready to fight to the end, but after a whole night, they didn''t wait for the attack on the Shura hall. They arranged a large number of strong people to disperse to the glacier and snow field to observe the situation. As a result, they didn''t find anything, even the shadow of the Shura hall. From early morning to noon, from noon to afternoon, the strong sent to monitor the Warsong plain came back one by one and reported exactly the same information. Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow are always in the Jinxiu King City. Even the strong of the Jinxiu royal family didn''t act rashly. Some of them even risked to find the teams of Tianlong family and three eye war family and asked the situation. As a result, the reply was also very normal. Not only did the Shura double shadow have no action, but even the Shura mountains were very quiet. The Tianlong family was 80% sure that the old Shura and the temple Lord were in the Shura mountains. The people gathered in huanlangtian are even more strange. What''s the situation? Do you still fight!! After fighting with the Shura hall for so many years, the Tianlong family must have a way to capture the breath of the old Shura and the hall Lord. Since they all said so, it seems that the Shura hall is really normal. Since the Shura hall doesn''t do anything, why should Qin Ming provoke Huan langtian? Even if there is a half disabled Tianyi clan, rushing over is just to die. But since the Shura hall doesn''t do anything, what do you mean by frequent activities in these ten days? "What''s the matter with Qin Ming? Are those 10000 black coffins furnishings?" "Shouldn''t Qin''s life be shouting twice, making a momentum, and then taking the opportunity to transfer Tianyi clan?" "Qin''s life is making such a big noise to scare us and take the opportunity to escape from Donghuang Tianting?" "Impossible! Although Qin ordered that madman to do things without respecting common sense, his crazy character will not change. Since he dares to do so, he will certainly do it. Continue to keep an eye on the Shura hall! The problem is still in the Shura hall!" "Continue to patrol the glacier and snow fields, and then pay attention to the situation in other areas outside. Don''t be limited to the Shura hall!" "The more this time, the more we can''t be careless. The Shura hall can''t just make a bluff of thunder and no rain. Even if it''s really bluff, it''s also covering for other actions." Leader Huan langtian, leader Huang Leitian, leader huoyuntian and other important figures of other forces gathered together to deliberate carefully. But no matter how they talk, they still can''t leave those words. They usually boast of being smart and planning strategies. Now they really can''t guess Qin''s life and the intention of Shura hall. This feeling is really uncomfortable. The thunder Lord of the wild thunder sky has a bad hunch. Will this be a diversion? Focus all your attention on huanlangtian, and Qin life will take the opportunity to attack other places? This feeling is not the first time, but the Shura hall doesn''t move. What does Qin Ming take to attack other places? The patriarch of huoyuntian suddenly put forward an idea: "I guess Qin Ming may deliberately make a big noise, let all parties gather around langtian, and then do nothing. When all of us relax our vigilance and evacuate one after another, he will ambush a party on the road?" The strong one in the golden wolf family immediately retorted: "the power sent by all of us is not weak. A Qin life and a semi disabled Tianyi family can''t swallow it at all. Now the key is to keep an eye on the Shura hall and find a way to determine whether the old Shura and the Lord of the Shura hall are really still in the Shura mountains." Some people in the immortal palace questioned: "Is the Shura hall deliberately trying to attract the attention of all parties? Qin Ming has secretly allied with other forces? For example... Looking up to the sky and down to the earth? Reclusive fairy palace, etc. HMM... that''s not right. Those forces are relatively neutral and can''t do anything to kill the family for Qin Ming!! and they know the result of challenging us. Even if they succeed for a while, they will face us in the future No one in Donghuang can bear the consequences of the storm and rain. " "Wait!! when you say that, I thought of it! What about Donghuang war clan? Didn''t Qin Ming go to Donghuang war clan before? He seems to be very close to Donghuang Mingyue." as soon as leader Huan langtian said this, everyone was quiet. If there is anyone else in Donghuang Tianting who can attack the three palaces, nine days and twelve land sects without scruples, it is only the war clan! Thousands of years ago, the three palaces, nine days and twelve land sects United strongly and secretly linked the Tianlong clan and bahuangzhai to challenge the war clan tribe. There have been several fierce fights, which has always been concerned by the war clan. If Qin Ming really shows his sincerity, he will fight again If the clan has reached an agreement, the incident will be serious! The thunder Lord suddenly got up, his thick eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes seemed to be surging with thunder. If the war clan really intervened, the frequent activities in the Shura hall must be attracting attention, and Qin Ming sprinkled tens of thousands of coffins, which was also interfering with everyone''s sight. Then Qin Ming''s real goal is... Wasteful thunder sky? Other people wake up one after another after looking at Lei Zhu''s gloomy face. All questions and conjectures become clear at this moment. Qin Ming, Shura hall and war clan? Have they reached some agreement? This so-called declaration of war is a big lie!! The patriarch of huoyuntian also frowned and got up. Qin Ming may attack Huang Leitian, and it is also possible to choose huoyuntian!! "But... Now it is the second royal family that controls the war clan in Donghuang. The first royal family where the bright moon in Donghuang is located has not taken over the whole family. Do they have the courage to declare war directly against us? As soon as they launch the whole body, the first royal family will not be afraid of the reconnection of the three palaces, nine days and twelve lands?" some people in the golden wolf family questioned, but no one paid attention to this weak rhetorical question, Donghuang war clan was not afraid of their challenge thousands of years ago, but also afraid of the seemingly divorced three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sect? Besides, there is Shura hall to cooperate!! "Hui people!!" Lord Lei and chief huoyuntian shouted to summon all the people back. "Lord Lei! Clan chief Qiu! Wait a minute! Things have not been determined yet. What if Qin Ming is waiting for this moment?" clan chief Huan langtian quickly stopped him. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Qin Ming would wait for all parties to evacuate and lead the Shura hall to pounce on him? What can I do then!! "Are you sure? Everything will be over when you''re sure!!" thunder Lord shouted angrily and hurried out of the palace. His face was gloomy and annoyed. Why did he bring someone in person? Soon after Lei lord left, the leader of huoyuntian took people away. After a short silence, Tiangong and jinlang called the team back quickly. Qin Ming has a grudge not only against Huang Leitian, but also against everyone present. If Qin Ming can invite the Donghuang war clan out, he will have to play a big game, such as... Try to destroy the endless heavenly palace? Or, take a surprise, don''t hit the barren thunder sky, don''t light the cloud sky, and destroy the golden wolf family? The more you think about it, the more likely it is, the more anxious you think about it, and all the forces who came to reinforce hurriedly asked the team to evacuate. Clan leader Huan langtian tried his best to stop him. As a result, he was severely rejected and wanted to rush out now. However Before all of them rushed out of huanlangtian, the people patrolling outside found a casual repair and brought it over at the first time. "This morning... A war broke out in the depths of the barren thunder sky... There was a blood thunder riot before the war and hit the sky thunder array..." that sanxiu was almost paralyzed on the ground, and his dry throat hurt. He just passed near the wasteland and saw the battle there by accident. He immediately turned and fled, crossed the sky regardless of the consumption, rushed to the glacier and snow field at the fastest speed in his life, and almost exhausted his spiritual power. Chapter 1659 "Where''s the war!! make it clear!!" the thunder Lord''s heart immediately tightened and breathed heavily. The usual calm, dignified and domineering are on the verge of collapse at this moment. The strong men of other nationalities looked at each other and saw shock and worry from the bottom of each other''s eyes. "No... I don''t know... But it''s true... A large number of strong men attacked the wasteland thunder sky. The first thing that appeared was a blood thunder. I also saw the strong men of Tianyi clan. Others... Didn''t see..." the casual repair station couldn''t stand stably and his voice trembled badly. He almost risked his life to rush over, that is, to deliver the news at the first time and then receive the reward. If the time is right enough, the news is invaluable. "Qin Ming!! I''m at odds with you!!" the thunder Lord of the wild thunder sky roared angrily, boiling up a torrent of thunder, shot into the sky, rolled up all the strong men of the wild thunder sky and rushed out of the ring Lang sky. "Hey? Hey! You......" San Xiu struggled to stand up and shouted, my reward? what the fuck! What about Grandpa''s reward?? The strong man in the wild thunder sky was frightened, angry and flustered, and ran with the thunder Lord at a high speed. The war broke out in the early morning. Now it''s very late in the evening. When they rush back, the fastest speed will be late at night. Can the family hold on? Jiuzhong Tianlei array cooperates with Wangu Leichi and natural Leiyun, and the alliance of tens of thousands of people can last for a long time under normal circumstances, but... The key is how many people the Donghuang war clan mobilized to cooperate with Qin Ming! Lei Zhu, the incarnation of Lei Chao, ran wildly in the depths of the clouds. His speed soared to the extreme, and he was still increasing his speed. He roared angrily, venting his anxiety and anger, and stared at the distance. If the jiuzhong Tianlei array is broken, the whole clan of Huang Leitian will be exposed to the attack. There is absolutely no possibility of mercy with the hatred between Huang Leitian and Qin Ming and the blood feud between Huang Leitian and Tianyi clan. Endless heavenly palace, huoyuntian and other forces all withdrew. They were also shocked and flustered. What a Qin life, it was so vicious. A not too clever one lured the tiger away from the mountain, but succeeded in transferring a large number of strong people from Huang Leitian, just because all parties focused on the Shura Hall! The scarred wasteland thunder sky has now transferred one-third of its strength. All the strong people there are barely half of their heyday. Moreover, all the scattered repairs of thunder roads close to wasteland thunder sky have gathered in Huanlang sky. It can be said that it has become a weak and lonely city without assistance! Qin Ming can concentrate on attacking the wasteland and thunder sky to ensure the complete destruction of the whole family with absolute advantage. Moreover, since Qin Ming has done so, he will certainly not stop. Who is the next target? Maybe it''s already on the road, or it''s killed somewhere!! Without the cooperation of Shura hall, it must be Donghuang war clan! More dangerous, more terrible!! After receiving the news, Huanlang took a breath. This madman is so terrible that he should unite with the Donghuang war clan to destroy the barren thunder sky? The idea of flying in the sky makes everyone shudder. He really dares to think and do anything!! Moreover, from the early morning to now, what is the barren thunder day like? Has it persisted or has it been exterminated? If Huang Leitian has been exterminated at this moment, Qin ordered where the next war will be locked, which is likely to be Huan langtian! But now all forces have withdrawn. Compared with the Shura hall, everyone is more afraid of the Donghuang war clan and worried about the safety of their own clan. In other words... Next... It all depends on Huan langtian himself? What should I do? What should I do? Do you want the whole family to evacuate? Tangtang huanlangtian retreated without fighting, and the whole family fled scared by Qin life? If it comes out, it will not be a great lie in the world and make the heroes laugh. And if you want to transfer them all, you must take all the treasures of the foundation away. It takes at least three or two hours. Huanlangtian high-level is silent. Is it war or escape? No one can pay attention. No matter what aspect, it is too much involved. And they subconsciously held a bit of luck, that is, Qin life will suffer losses in the barren thunder day, or they have killed other forces. For example, the same empty fire cloud sky! Barren thunder day!! The fighting here didn''t last long. It came to an end in just one hour! If the jiuzhong Tianlei array can be opened in time and in an all-round way, it may last longer. If those clan elders were not frightened by Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji, mistakenly estimated that there were Shura shadow and Shura blood shadow outside, and directly ordered the whole clan to flee, but a desperate Jedi counterattack, how long might they last. However, history has no if! They did not expect that the battle that should break out thousands of miles away suddenly fell on them, so they fell into passivity from the beginning. When Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji shattered the Tianlei array, the king''s palace came in a strong way that day, when the four sacred vessels of the ancient sea broke out with amazing power, and when Wangu leiling was entangled by the first captain of Shura double shadow, the elders of Huanglei day ordered the whole family to flee in grief and anger. The enthusiasm and anger of the strong men in the barren thunder sky who were about to fight back were completely extinguished by this escape order. Although many ethnic elders realized their mistakes and shouted for an all-round counterattack, the broken atmosphere could not be ignited if they wanted to ignite it. Moreover, the princes of the heavenly king hall have experienced hundreds of battles and are extremely good at this large-scale assault. They have already seized the rare opportunity to cut the power of the whole barren thunder sky into countless pieces and carry out crazy massacres, Completely broke their momentum. What really crushed the faith of the huangleitian people was the sudden surrender of Wangu leiling! When Lei Ling was suppressed by Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji, he fell into a dying struggle. When Qin Ming was seduced by the ancient art of swallowing thunder, Lei Ling, who had not tasted precious thunder seeds for too long and had begun to decline, finally compromised with Qin Ming. The unexpected compromise of Lei Ling made all the people in Huang Lei Tian want to break their hearts. They never thought that Wan Gu Lei Ling, who had supported for thousands of years, abandoned them at the most critical time! Lei Ling''s performance encouraged the momentum of the heavenly king hall and Tianyi clan. It not only compromised, but even launched a massacre against the barren thunder sky. Because as early as a hundred years ago, after perceiving the decline of Lei Ling''s strength, since the last thunder Master, he has secretly absorbed its power and tried to control it and change the master servant identity of Lei Ling and Huang Lei Tian. When Lei Ling found out, he had lost his strength to resist the thunder Lord and could only bear it silently. Now, since he has decided to abandon the barren thunder sky, Lei Ling certainly wants to vent the evil fire in the past 100 years. Qin Ming expected that Lei Ling would be lured by profits, but he didn''t expect it to massacre Huang Lei Tian!! It was because he had mastered the secret information between Wangu leiling and Huang Leitian that he decided to choose Huang Leitian as the first battle. Facts have proved how lucky he was. In just one hour, the fierce fighting of the barren thunder days was over, and the casualties paid by the Qin side were very few. The heavenly king hall skillfully swept away the treasure accumulated by the barren thunder days for thousands of years, and also greeted the Tianyi family to enjoy the fruits of the war. However, at this exciting moment, an accident suddenly came, and the bright world suddenly fell into endless darkness. Just a few minutes later, the darkness subsided and the light returned to heaven and earth, but... Jiuyou Tianyin Python disappeared!! Chapter 1660 "What was that just now? Something seems to have appeared!" everyone was shocked and looked dignified and alert. Even Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji were on full alert, staring at the smoke billowing ruins with fierce eyes like lightning. In just a few minutes, the world was dark and cold, like suddenly falling into an endless abyss, and even the body seemed to become light. "It''s the dark mystery!" Yue Qing''s face was dignified. She noticed the strong and terrible mystery power, which was completely mature and far stronger than hers! "The profound meaning of darkness? That... Black dragon!" Qin Ming frowned. No wonder he just felt something circling around him in the dark. With his realm and courage, his whole body was uncontrollably tight, like falling into an ice cave. "Why did the black dragon come here? Is it specially for Jiuyou Tianyin Python?" they repeatedly checked the people around them, but there was no one less recognized except Jiuyou Tianyin python. "All snakes and pythons can rise to the dragon, especially Jiuyou Tianyin python, an ancient beast, which can be called a half dragon. Is the black dragon coming to prey?" the Green Dragon King looked at the sky. He had never been to the underground tombs, but he knew clearly that Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s strength was much stronger than him. He was so quietly captured? How terrible the black dragon should be. "There are thousands of dragons and pythons in the world. Why do you just come here? Or at this critical moment." Peng Ba has never felt such power. It seems that he is more terrible than the hall Lord and old Shura. He is really worried that such a strong man can''t be unknown. What''s the origin? If it''s really better than the temple Lord, isn''t it "Don''t worry, the black dragon won''t eat it." Donghuang Haoyuan looked at the sky strangely, and there was an unspeakable taste in his expression. "Can''t eat? Is it for fun for the black dragon to catch it?" others looked at Donghuang Haoyuan, and everyone was nervous and worried. Where did you start? "Just trust me, I can guarantee." Donghuang Haoyuan''s tone was calm, but he didn''t want to explain more. "Guarantee? What guarantee!" the princes have no friendship with Donghuang Haoyuan, but they have fought side by side with Jiuyou Tianyin Python countless times in the chaotic war in the East China Sea. Well, you got caught? Or by something who doesn''t know at all and doesn''t know its origin. "I can promise!" the eternal thunder spirit suddenly made a sound, which was rumbling and deafening, like thunder falling, shaking the world. It turned into an entity, covered in blood, and its ferocious face was somewhat strange. Just when the darkness came, a strong dark beast entangled it. Nothing could be seen in the darkness, but it clearly felt a threat of death, as if it could be destroyed at any time. Moreover, the monster came to his ear and said a few words coldly. The meaning of the words made him shudder. Qin ordered them to look at each other. What''s going on? Donghuang Haoyuan said, "don''t worry, I won''t joke about this kind of thing." "Where has she been? When will she be back?" Donghuang Haoyuan shook his head. He knew the identity of the black dragon a long time ago, but he was reminded by Leng Li and didn''t dare to talk. As for the reason, I guess a few, but I''m not completely sure. After a short argument, they decided to put down Jiuyou Tianyin Python temporarily. Time was tight. They had to leave as soon as possible and attack the next target. The heavenly king''s Hall once again swept away the barren thunder sky. They are already familiar with this and have experience. Moreover, with the cooperation of the "master" of Wangu leiling, they put all their hidden treasures in their arms in less than half an hour. The number of days of barren thunder is thousands of years, and the foundation belongs to the Tianwang palace and Tianyi family. Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji were excited by the huge treasure, but they declined the reward given by Qin Ming. Lei Ling moved the ancient thunder pool out of the abyss. Under the joint cover of princes and Tianyi family, it was like a raging tide, galloping in the ten thousand meter sky. The goal... Huanlang sky! Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji withdrew secretly after repeatedly determining that they had not left their own breath and traces. But for security reasons, they didn''t really retreat, but looked at it from a distance, in case Lei Ling suddenly defected and forcibly swallowed Qin''s life. After all, Lei Ling is so powerful that Qin Ming has no ability to absolutely control it. When all the forces concerned about huanlangtian wondered why the famine thunder sky and the endless heavenly palace evacuated without warning, and the evacuation was firm and hasty, an amazing news swept across the heaven from the storm - the nine heavy thunder array of the famine thunder sky was opened, and a fierce battle broke out inside! All forces waiting for the battle of huanlangtian are thrilled and awakened. Is Qin Ming''s goal a barren thunder sky? Huanlangtian is just a cover! If so, the barren thunder will suffer. While the parties woke up, they frantically sent forces to investigate the real situation. At the same time, he wondered, where did Qin command to attack the barren thunder sky? There is clearly no action in the Shura hall! Did Qin Ming find a new ally? But who dares to risk the world to challenge the barren thunder sky? Aren''t you afraid of the alliance of the three palaces, nine days and twelve lands? A large number of strong people, together with all kinds of spirit demons and beasts, rushed to the wasteland thunder sky, trying to understand the situation as quickly as possible. Soon after Lei Zhu and other forces withdrew from huanlangtian, a lot of news spread one after another and gathered into a shocking tragedy - the battle of barren Lei Tian is over! Just an hour later, all the invaders evacuated completely, leaving a piece of ruins. The thousand year old foundation was reduced to ruins, and all the people were buried in the eternal thunder pool! Barren thunder sky, almost exterminating the family! A clever cover to lure the tiger away from the mountain, a series of crazy and vicious tricks, not only transferred most of the power of Huang Lei Tian and other forces to Huanlang Tian, but also focused the attention of the whole Donghuang Tianting on the glacier and snow field. Qin Ming waited and chose the best time to concentrate on attacking the barren thunder sky! The parties were frightened and the heroes were appalled. However Without waiting for Lei Zhu and other forces to rush back to the clan land, and without waiting for everyone to wake up from the shocking news, a more terrible event completely caused a sensation in Donghuang Tianting!! "In the morning, the famine and thunder destroy the family!" "At night, the sky collapses, the eternal thunder pool startles the night sky and pours into the surrounding Lang sky! The vast secret land, boundless snow fields, has become a sea of thunder tide!" "Qin ordered to come to the glacier and snow field and control tens of thousands of black coffins to kill Huanlang sky." "The bloody battle lasted three hours, huanlangtian... Exterminating the family!" The world is in an uproar, and hundreds of millions of creatures hate cold! After ten days of silence, frantically attacked day and night, annihilating the two top forces in one fell swoop! The name of eternal supremacy resounded through Donghuang again. Qin Ming made everyone remember his name and his supreme war power again with his madness that shocked the world! A large number of powerful people were shocked when they got the news, and many forces were silent for a long time when they saw the information in their hands. A complete series of killings, a sensational attack from thousands of miles! Qin Ming shocked Donghuang again, and also made everyone clearly realize a problem. He obviously overestimated him, but still underestimated his danger and madness. He was so young that he dared to play a game in heaven and played tricks on everyone! What puzzles and frightens more people is the battle of huanlangtian. Did the eternal thunder pool pour into huanlangtian? The tsunami like thunder tide destroyed 60% of huanlangtian''s defense force and tore countless people to pieces. And the one who personally killed the leader of huanlangtian clan and many ancestors is Wangu leiling! There is no doubt that Qin Ming reached an agreement with Wangu leiling, and even controlled leiling with the ancient art of swallowing thunder! Even if the battle of barren thunder can end in just one hour, it may be due to the eternal thunder spirit! Chapter 1661 Shura hall was deeply shocked when it received the news. The atmosphere was sensational and difficult to calm down for a long time. Even the five supreme elders couldn''t believe the information list in their hands. They didn''t expect that the young man who had always communicated with them with a smile in the past six months had staged such a bloody carnival that shook the world after leaving the Shura hall, killing the wasteland thunder sky and Huanlang sky in one fell swoop. They even wondered if Qin Ming was planning this before studying Luo Dian and calculating the best time? Or when I talk to them, I constantly deduce the whole action in my mind. Otherwise, how could it be so smooth? Just one day and one night, the two top forces fell completely, and huanlangtian didn''t leave any people! They were shocked and even rushed to the thriller. The child is really a little scary! Even Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong were silent for a long time when they got the news, looking at the distance with a complex look. LAN ting and others are all cold. Think about Qin Ming''s madness outside and see Qin Ming''s docility in the Shura hall. It''s no surprise that it''s not "Politeness" and "fear", but it''s really giving face! With this violent character, if he wants to make trouble, he may lift the whole Shura hall to the sky! Just a few days later, another message spread all over the heaven, answering everyone''s questions - after repeated investigation, the whole incident has been verified. Qin Ming did not use the Shura hall, let alone ask the Donghuang war clan, but brought his heavenly king hall in the wild ancient sea into the Donghuang heaven! Heavenly king hall? Heavenly king hall! Those lunatics who once disturbed the ancient sea and set off a fierce battle in the West Sea and the East China Sea have come to heaven! Ten years of chaos is not enough? Still want to go crazy in heaven? Before, many people didn''t understand the heavenly king hall, or didn''t care after hearing it. After all, it was in the wild ancient sea. In the lower land boundary, no matter how crazy it was, it was a small fight, and no matter how strong it was, it was not worth mentioning. However, it was this group of people they despised that killed the two top forces in one fell swoop in the first battle of Tianting and completely shocked Donghuang Tianting. One bloody killing, two chaotic wars, and tens of thousands of skeletons piled up in ruins have all become the heroic declaration of the heavenly king''s Hall on the stage and the heavenly court''s invitation to fight the world! The vast treasure accumulated by Huang Lei Tian and Huan Lang Tian for thousands of years has become a luxurious gift from Qin ming to his brothers! Wild thunder! More than 50 strong people are scattered in the ruins. Some of them are the people who survived the Tianlei family''s reinforcement of the famine thunder sky, and some are Lei Xiu who came from all over the world. Looking at the ruins and the fire that doesn''t go out day and night, they are in pain, chagrin and rage. The barren thunder sky created by the ancestors of all generations was buried in their hands. Even the eternal thunder spirit, which has been revered and worshipped for thousands of years, abandoned them, and may even participate in the destruction and massacre. Although they have become kings and defeated bandits, although the law of the jungle, and although survival and destruction are staged in heaven all the time, they are barren thunder days. They are one of the "nine days" above. They have become history overnight. The name of barren thunder days is basically removed from heaven. If we want to rebuild, it is impossible for the belt and two generations. Moreover, without the eternal thunder pool and thunder spirit, why does the barren thunder sky establish the name of "Thunder Road Holy Land"? Lei Zhu stood in the ruins. His tall and straight body looked sad and lonely in the burning fire. He had been standing for three days and nights. No one dared to disturb him, let alone know how to comfort him. The clan land is destroyed, the clan people are destroyed, and the thunder pool is desolate forever! Thunder Lord''s surging anger in his chest almost burned him to ashes. He had no face to face thousands of dead souls and was ashamed of his ancestors and ancestors, but there was more deep regret in the endless anger. It was he who pushed vangureling to the opposite side, and he personally shaped the tragedy. He can almost imagine the madness of vangureling''s last defection, as well as the collapse and despair of his people. As early as 600 years ago, the contemporary patriarch noticed the decline of the eternal thunder spirit, and searched all over the world. There is no heterogeneous thunder that can nourish the thunder spirit, and there is not enough power of the thunder to strengthen the thunder spirit. With the resources of today''s world, the eternal thunder spirit has no possibility to be improved, and it is the limit to shape it into the eighth heaven of tianwu. However, although the eternal thunder spirit has no hope, there is still a barren thunder day! If we can plunder the energy of Lei Ling, the people of barren Lei Tian will be transformed in an all-round way and become more powerful. In particular, the patriarch or ancestor may be able to shape more and more powerful tianwu, and it is possible to birth jiuchongtian in tianwu territory. However, the eternal thunder spirit is too powerful and controls the thunder pool of the underground abyss. Once it turns over, the whole ethnic group may be destroyed in an instant, and the barren thunder sky may be destroyed. Therefore, since 600 years ago, every generation of thunder owners wanted to pay attention to Lei Ling, but they didn''t dare to implement it easily. Every generation of thunder masters hope to change the relationship between "master and servant", let them really be masters, and let the thunder spirit become their guardian beast, rather than their people worship it like gods. Until the previous generation of thunder Lord, unable to restrain his greed, quietly started. First, the poison that erodes the spirit body was mixed into the sacrificial treasure, then the seals were reinforced and suppressed layer by layer, and Lei Ling was successfully put into a deep sleep. Since then, Lei Lord began to quietly absorb the power of Lei Ling. Although the previous generation of Lei Lord finally failed to enter the jiuchongtian of tianwu territory, it greatly increased the overall strength of Huang Lei Tian. In his generation, he became more unscrupulous and began to weaken Lei Ling by various means, almost robbing the power of Lei Ling crazily. When Wangu leiling perceived and woke up, the thunder Master''s realm and strength had surpassed it, and deterred it with all kinds of threats. After ten years of confrontation and resistance, leiling finally compromised and was suppressed in Wangu Leichi. But all this is completely carried out in secret, and the whole family knows less than ten people. The thunder Lord is convinced that Lei Ling does not dare to resist because there are too many strong people who are greedy outside. Donghuang war clan, xiaotianting, holy land, three palaces, etc. if Lei Ling turns against Huang Lei Tian and fights life and death, he will eventually lose both sides. Lei Ling who has left Huang Lei Tian is also difficult to escape the hunting of those supreme war masters. It has been 20 years since the thunder Lord thought that Lei Ling had compromised. Unexpectedly, he suddenly defected and betrayed at this critical moment. A majestic old man came to the front and summoned up his courage: "clan leader, you rest first. We will put the fire on our face and rebuild our home. As long as you are still there, we will not fall in the wasteland and thunder days, and we will return to the list of ''nine days''." Lord Lei revived from meditation, grief and anger, and his voice was cold and low: "no need." "Clan leader! Although the clan land has become ruins, we can''t abandon it. We can''t let heaven see jokes." "Now is not the time to rebuild the barren thunder sky. Why face our ancestors if we don''t take revenge?" "Then we..." Lei Lord clenched his fists slowly, his anger was boiling, and his killing intention was overwhelming: "from today on, chase Qin life and Lei Ling. At the ends of the earth, you will kill Qin life and Lei Ling at any cost! Qin life will not die, Lei Ling will not be a minister... Waste thunder will not stand." Six watch!! Chapter 1662 Donghuang Tianting suddenly fell into a strange calm. Although many places were noisy and vigorous, those top forces were surprisingly silent, including the three palaces, seven days and twelve earth sects. There was no anger and counterattack outside imagination and expectation, and even the thunder Lord disappeared silently from the public''s sight. Donghuang war clan, Tianlong clan and other forces maintained relative restraint without any response. It seems that all parties are deliberately avoiding this matter, and it seems that they are preparing something silently. However, anyone can vaguely feel the turbulent undercurrent under the calm, and can detect the strong killing intention of forces such as the immortal heavenly palace. Some people even suspect that this incident is likely to urge the "three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects" to be reorganized. The missing "two days" will be supplemented by other forces, such as Jinyang clan, Juling tribe, guihun Valley, etc. even if the alliance cannot be completely reorganized, at least a considerable part will form an alliance, which will certainly form a force that can resist the small heaven, The primary task of this force is to search and hunt Qin life! Huoyuntian was worried that Qin''s life would attack them with the momentum of great victory and complete the brilliant record of "killing them for three days". As a result, he was nervous for many days, but he didn''t see anyone, not even any symbolic provocation. But this feeling is more uncomfortable. Will you come or not? What time do you come? Under what circumstances? It''s like being watched by a terrible poisonous snake. You should be careful all the time, because you''re not sure when it will come up and bite you, and that one bite may kill them. Huoyuntian was angry and didn''t dare to be careless. They kept on alert at all times and were ready for a full-scale war. The patriarch even ordered to open all secret territories and treasure houses and try their best to improve everyone''s realm and combat effectiveness. Now the clan is going to die. What Lingbao do you care about? Think about the experience of their companion Huan langtian. They shudder. Such a big clan disappeared overnight! If Qin Ming did not choose Huanlang sky at that time, but went straight to huoyun sky, they might not be able to carry it. Qin Ming didn''t appear now, not not that he didn''t appear, but that he had to wait for the opportunity. It also showed that he was not stunned by victory. This madman was not only crazy, but also very smart and calm, which was even more terrible; Qin''s life has not appeared now, but is accumulating strength, which also shows that their group of people are seriously injured. After all, their continuous attacks on the two battlefields consume a lot of energy and casualties, but they also looted huoyuntian and barren thunder days, and arrested an amazing number of holy weapons and heavenly weapons. Those resources can definitely improve the realm and strength of those people to a new level, The threat will be even greater in the future. The violent storm was so strangely calm, but the sensation and discussion caused was unprecedented. Many people want to know the mysterious heavenly king hall, but because the link between the heavenly court and the ancient sea has been cut off, they can only cross the void if they want to enter the ancient sea. Ordinary people dare not try easily, only those large forces dare to take risks. More people are looking for Qin''s life and want to see with their own eyes what the legendary eternal supreme looks like. One day... Two days... Ten days... Twenty days Qin''s life disappeared, the heavenly king''s Hall disappeared, and the Tianyi clan had no news. They seemed to evaporate from the world. No matter whether they were searched openly or secretly, they didn''t find anything. But now no one dares to underestimate the strength of the madman. He used to be alone. Now he has the power that really belongs to him, Tianyi family, Tianwang hall, and... Eternal thunder spirit! Think about what Qin Ming has done in the past two years, more and more. Both ordinary people and various forces have reached a consensus that this madman should not be provoked in the future. However, once he is provoked, he must find ways to die and never give him a chance to fight back. Otherwise... Look at the barren thunder sky and Huanlang sky. It used to be brilliant and prosperous, but now it is full of ruins! In fact, Qin Ming had already left Donghuang Tianting. As soon as the battle of huanlangtian was over, they all evacuated and pulled clean. When everyone''s eyes were swinging between the barren thunder sky and the Huanlang sky, or turning to the fire cloud sky, they rushed thousands of miles day and night, all the way out of the Donghuang Tianting, leaving no trace or clue as far as possible. They want to solve huoyuntian in one fell swoop, but they really don''t have that ability. The battle of Huang Leitian started quickly and ended suddenly. Peng Ba and Shangguan Wuji helped. Their casualties were not serious, but the fierce battle of huanlangtian for three hours made everyone suffer. After all, huanlangtian has fully shrunk its strength and is fully prepared. Although there is the power of the eternal thunder pool pouring back, and Lei Ling has entangled the ancestors of huanlangtian, it still makes the heavenly king hall and Tianyi family pay a heavy price. After the fight, everyone was seriously injured, including Qin mingyueqing, white tiger and black phoenix. The princes of the heavenly king''s hall and Qin mingyao''er have experienced many battles. They are very good at scuffle and self-protection, so no one has lost their lives. The Tianyi clan has killed 13 strong people, including three tianwu territories! Although Wan Gu Lei Ling was seriously injured at the beginning, he still showed the terrorist forces of Lei Daoling, and almost died together with the ancestors of huoyuntian. It is very clear that when it comes to this step, it can''t look back. It just goes crazy. It can not only win the trust of Qin life, but also vent the grievances of the dusty abyss for many years. It hasn''t fought so soundly for a long time. Therefore, the harvest is rich, the record is brilliant, and the price is also very heavy. They didn''t dare to stay and didn''t want to rely on the Shura hall, so they rushed out of the Donghuang Tianting all the way, which was planned before. The five Tianting are completely different and independent lands. They are staggered in the depths of the sky. They are about a hundred miles away from each other. They are connected by thousands of stone bridges. Each stone bridge is very huge, with an average width of more than ten miles. It is covered with woods and streams, like mountains crossing the sky and connecting different continents. Qin ordered him to cross the stone bridge and quietly sneak into the cangxuan heaven. Under the guidance of Tianyi family, he found a hiding place. All of them closed down, recuperated their injuries and recovered their strength. They took out all the loot and filled the secret place where they hid, including all kinds of spiritual fruits and herbs, including all kinds of weapons and martial arts, a large number of precious drugs and spiritual treasures, as well as the remains of many controlled tianwu and Shengwu. They know they have gained a lot, but when they are really in front of them, they are still very shocked. All the pain and fatigue are swept away and replaced by excitement and expectation. These gains can not only make them recover, but also make a big breakthrough for many people! After a few hearty battles and a happy retreat, such a life is simply wonderful. They don''t have any nonsense. After selecting from the mountain of Lingbao, they find a quiet place to recuperate and recover. Chapter 1663 Wangu leiling was severely weak and fell into a deep sleep. Even the realm fell below the eighth heaven of tianwu and reached the seventh heaven. If Qin Ming hadn''t sacrificed his life and contributed some blood thunder power on the way, it would have fallen back to the six heaven of heaven and martial arts. However, the realm of this spirit body is very different from that of humans and spirit demons. As long as they have enough strength to recover, they can return to the peak. Qin Ming hid the eternal thunder spirit in the eternal pattern ring on his way. The huge energy almost shattered the hard and stable space of the ghost boy, but Qin Ming must put it there, otherwise it will be easy to be tracked by the thunder Lord. But in this way, all the "residents" above the Shengwu realm, except a few spiritual bodies, can only move out of the eternal palace. Only when the power of ghost children is enhanced and the eternal space is truly stable in the future can they go back. However, the place where Yuchan took them to hide is the most secret place where Tianyi family operates in cangxuan Tianting. They can live here for a long time. Half a month later, Qin Ming was the first to recover from the closed pass. With the huge power of barren thunder taken from the strong ones of barren thunder sky, he pushed the realm to the peak of a heavy heaven in tianwu territory. Tianwu territory is much stronger than Shengwu territory. It''s too difficult to push forward a heavy sky. It''s a miracle that Qin Ming went from a heavy sky to the peak in just over half a year. In this half month, some people recovered quickly, some continued to recuperate, and others realized the opportunity of breakthrough. For example, Yue Qing, Yao''er, Tong Xin, Yan Wanming, etc. Qin''s life revolved around. After confirming that everyone was safe, he awakened Yuchan. "How''s Lei Ling?" Yuchan sighed at Qin Ming''s abnormal recovery ability. Others reluctantly recovered more than half. He not only recovered, but also his strength increased significantly. "Still sleeping, it''s estimated that it will take a few months." Qin Ming actually didn''t expect Lei Ling to work so hard in the battle of huoyuntian. The tyrannical power frightened everyone, and Lei Ling''s control of Lei Dao even Qin Ming had to lament the natural advantages of this spirit. This is also the reason why Qin Minglu was willing to give up his strength and didn''t draw any waste thunder power from Lei Ling afterwards. It really helped a lot. Qin Ming thought about it afterwards. It was possible that Lei Ling had been depressed in the thunder pool for too long. Now that he had decided, he was completely crazy and said goodbye to his previous life. "If you take some strength from it, you are likely to enter the double heaven of tianwu territory." "Later, when it is fully recovered, there are plenty of opportunities. Tell me about the dark heaven." Yuchan went to the clear lake nearby and sat down and said: "There is a big difference between cangxuan Tianting and Donghuang Tianting. The number of monsters here is much larger than that of the human race. The first overlord guarding cangxuan Tianting is also the demon race, and it is also one of the most high demon races in ancient times! With the pure blood of the dragon race and the huge derivative groups of the dragon race, they have dominated cangxuan Tianting since 10000 years ago and established the supreme position of the demon race." Qin LAN immediately came to the spirit, sat skillfully on Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked at Yuchan. Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. The dragons here really can''t eat casually. Even those spirit demons with dragon blood can''t touch easily. "In addition to the dragon clan, cangxuan Tianting also has various ancient and huge demon clan groups, each occupying a territory. For example, nine Golden Lions dominate the East, tiancang green sting dominates the southwest, Titan giant ape dominates the north, green corpse gluttony controls the abyss of hell, and others, such as colorful Yin scorpion, Phoenix spirit butterfly, Yin Zhi, Tianyan crazy lion, fierce prison demon tiger, have a long history and strong blood It is said that there are some unknown mysterious beasts in many secret places and wastelands. It''s no exaggeration to say that cangxuan Tianting is the Tianting of the demon family. The clan force created by the human family can only control one-third of the territory here, and its influence can only maintain about one-third. The strongest is the bright holy land. Because the demon clan is respected, the atmosphere of the law of the jungle is very strong, and the degree of chaos here can be called the highest of the five heavenly realms. Both the Terran forces and the scattered practice here are crazy, full of sin and killing, countless destruction and death. Because of this, many people who have offended the strong enemies in other heavenly realms for thousands of years, or Those who have committed great crimes, as well as those who are crazy in their bones, have gathered here, which has also exacerbated the chaos in the dark heaven to a certain extent. " Qin Ming is not afraid of chaos. The more chaos, the more suitable it is for him to survive. More than ten years of experience has made him good at winning in chaos. However, it is undeniable that chaotic places are a threat to anyone, and he is no exception. His proficiency does not mean he can be lucky forever. "Talk about Tianhai city." "Cangxuan Tianting has few Terran forces and fewer top-level forces. Zhentianhai city is one of them. Its specific strength should be similar to that of the three palaces and three holy places in Donghuang, but its status is much higher than that there. They have been inherited for more than 7000 years, and they have been prosperous for more than 7000 years and have never declined. Because they always control an esoteric force, the art of the great tsunami ¡£¡± "The profound meaning of tsunami?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. Although this profound meaning has specific limitations, it can be said to be absolutely dominant in the tide of Wangyang river. "Always control?" "Yes, it is passed down from generation to generation. After the death of the previous generation''s master of upanism, upanism will not return to heaven, but will be transferred to a new successor." "How is that possible?" "They have their own very unique way, but it is related to the special environment of zhentianhai City, and other meanings are difficult to copy." "Who is in control now?" "The contemporary patriarch of zhentianhai City, Mu Qingtian! He began to control the meaning of the tsunami three years ago and officially took over zhentianhai city a year ago." "Is there any disadvantage in the succession of this kind of profound meaning? The last patriarch will give it to whoever he wanted?" Qin Ming knew that the profound meaning can be inherited, just as Yueqing''s profound meaning was inherited through the owner of the Exile Island, but it must be enough wisdom and talent to ensure the integration of the profound meaning with the inheritor, otherwise the profound meaning will be forcibly separated and return to heaven. There must be something fishy about the situation like zhentianhai city. Otherwise, every generation of zhentianhai city can understand the profound meaning? Every generation can produce supreme genius? But this situation is often accompanied by some disadvantages. How can God cheap them. "There are disadvantages indeed. The clan leader of Tianhai town can only live for three years after passing on his profound meaning to the next generation, no more than five years at most. Although the power of the profound meaning will not return to the way of heaven, there will be relative changes in the power according to the talent of the inheritor. If the talent of this generation is strong enough, then he can show all the power of the profound meaning of the tsunami. If If you don''t have enough talent, you may only show about 80%, or about 50%. That''s why the patriarchs of zhentianhai city have some dragon list supremacy and some tiger list war supremacy. " Qin Ming is a little relieved. That''s almost the same, but it''s abnormal to think about it carefully. After all, generations can control the profound meaning, and generations can be granted the supremacy of war. "What about the Mu Qingtian of this generation?" "Mu Qingtian''s talent is very strong. Zhentianhai city has been the champion of tiger list war for five consecutive generations. At last, he was named the Supreme Master of dragon list. He officially entered the second heaven of tianwu territory and took over zhentianhai city a year ago. With his talent and ability, I estimate that he may enter the third heaven of tianwu territory in less than a year." Strong enemy! Qin Ming felt a pressure and a restless sense of war. The first goal of cangxuan Tianting must be to zhentianhai city. Can he try to fight Mu Qingtian? Chapter 1664 "You continue to recover, I''ll go out with the white tiger to inquire about the leader Jiang and the captives." Qin''s life has been restored to its heyday, and there is still a lot of tiger emperor''s breath in the white tiger. The recovery speed is also amazing, and now it''s OK. Moreover, since this is the demon family Tianting, it is the hunting ground of the white tiger! "I''ll go with you." Yuchan immediately got up. He was worried about his father and his people. If he hadn''t been seriously injured before, she would have gone out long ago. "Your injury..." Qin ming could feel that Yuchan''s injury was still very serious. Whether it was the battle of wasteland thunder and the later battle of huanlangtian, the Tianyi clan was like crazy. Among the three tianwu killed in the war, another one exploded. Although Yuchan was protected by many clansmen at that time, he still killed the front, like a ferocious Raptor, She is brave and unparalleled. There must be at least thousands of enemies who died under her dragon cutting knife. Yuchan was in a coma after the war. She didn''t wake up until she entered the cangxuan heaven. She barely passed the dangerous period after half a month of convalescence. "It''s 60% recovered. The Dragon cutting knife has integrated with me. It will help me recover from my injury." Yuchan''s attitude is firm. "Well, it''s more convenient for you to lead the way." "Need some more people?" "We''re just going out to inquire about the news and let them have a good rest." Qin Ming took Yuchan to find the white tiger and left the hidden secret place with a simple message from the Green Dragon King and others. The huge trees are towering, like angry dragons in the air, like huge waves on the shore, and the rainforest is full of vigorous and vigorous savage growth everywhere; The mountains are connected, ups and downs, like ten thousand horses galloping forward, and like golden Ganges and angry eyes. The scenery is magnificent and magnificent. Every land and scenery in this primeval forest is surging with the power and wildness of nature. A large number of fierce animals come and go, or roar in the mountains and forests, or kill them crazily. There are spiritual birds flying, smart and peaceful, and shining all over the sky. There are also many powerful and terrible monsters, occupying one territory and wantonly hunting and killing all intruders. In the early morning, the sun shines on the rain forest, everything recovers, and animals haunt. The vast mountains and forests begin its dangerous and wonderful day. Deep in the dense forest, a river surged forward and misted white. A dozen clouded leopards are quietly lurking close, trying to surround the wild elephants by the river. The number of elephants is huge, with hundreds of elephants, each of which is seven or eight meters, or even more than ten meters. It is majestic and barbaric. Its sharp fangs point to the sky like barbs, emitting a dark cold light. Adult colossus occasionally look around or at the elephant herd, but they don''t notice the approaching danger in the dark. Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came from a distance, startling the silence of the dense forest. Hundreds of wild elephants all looked up. Adult giant elephants immediately scattered around to guard the young elephants. Their heavy bodies shook the earth, and the rumbling sound echoed in the mountains and forests, startling the nearby spirit birds. The clouded leopards who were about to attack stopped immediately, dormant in the dark and wary of the distance. In the chaotic and humid dense forest, a man and a woman were running for their lives. They were covered with long hair and blood. The man pulled the woman and kept urging her. The woman''s consciousness has been a little dizzy, but she still clenched her teeth and insisted, tossing hard among the thick roots. "Come on, little sister, run..." the man shouted anxiously and looked back in horror. The sound of bang was dull, and the girl staggered to the ground, but after a series of rebounds, she rushed up with that strength and continued to run forward. This is not the first time, numb and more adapted. Her teeth had oozed blood, her thin body trembled uncontrollably, but she insisted stubbornly, constantly reminding herself to move forward and forward. Her hair was disheveled, her face was covered with blood, and she couldn''t see the real shape, but her slender eyes occasionally turned into deep black, occasionally turned into Yurun white, flashing a cold light of evil intention. "Hold on a little longer, and you''ll be there. Hold on." the man kept reminding, but his face was as white as white paper. Every word affected his whole body and hurt his bone marrow. The elephants were frightened and formed three circles inside and outside, like a thick wall, guarding the cubs and guarding the dark forest ahead. The men and women suddenly saw the huge elephants in front of them, and their eyes trembled. However, they had long been used to the strange animals everywhere in the forest, but they were surprised but not afraid. But in the past, they may have gone around to avoid contact with the animal tide, but now they don''t have so many ideas. Their tired and painful bodies are running wildly with that inertia. "Go!!" the man didn''t know where the power erupted. He suddenly picked up the girl, jumped up, stepped on the strong wind, oblique shot into the sky, crossed the river for tens of meters, and tossed through the huge elephant group, but... This momentum came quickly and went quickly. He just landed, and his whole body was weak and fell heavily on the ground, Even the girl in her arms turned out. The man struggled to hold up, but his whole body trembled violently. No matter how he gritted his teeth, roared and struggled, his body seemed to be completely out of his own and couldn''t hold up. Limit, really limit, can''t run anymore. After the girl tossed out, she bumped heavily into an old tree. Her body bent unnaturally. A mouthful of blood, which she didn''t know how long she had been holding, spewed out powerlessly. Her mouth was full of blood, her teeth trembled, and her consciousness became blurred. She almost subconsciously wanted to stand up and continue running, but she couldn''t make her strength. "Little sister..." the man was frightened and worried. He kept reminding himself that he couldn''t fall down. He drank and scolded himself to fight for gas and insisted for a while, but... His body was gradually out of control and really had no strength to escape. He was anxious and painful, struggled to look up, and tears came out of his shaking eyes. He tried his best to climb over. A sharp sword suddenly fell from the sky and burst through the girl''s body. His trembling body suddenly froze and his pupils widened slightly. "Two little bastards, they can run very well. I''ve chased you for two thousand miles." a man with a big figure and black lines on his face fell from the sky. His momentum was like a cold wave in the mountains and forests, startling the nearby wild elephants and clouded leopards. He looked at the two injured men and women in front and back, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth, and a cold light flashing on the bottom of his eyes. I finally caught you. Look where you''re going!! "Little sister..." the man shouted hoarsely, his voice was subtle like mosquitoes and flies, with a weak vibrato. The girl lay there weakly, the sword pierced her body, and the blood dyed the ground red. For a long time, she turned her head weakly, and her black-and-white eyes stared at her brother in the distance. "Qiang!" the burly man shook his fingers, pulled out his sword and returned to his hand. He snorted coldly, licked the blood on the cold sword with the tip of his scarlet tongue, tasted it slowly, and sneered coldly: "obediently, you must resist unknowingly to protect your glory all your life. Do you really think you can escape the pursuit of the holy witch?" The girl trembled and raised her hand to cover the wound, but she couldn''t stop the gushing blood. My brother struggled to get up, but he couldn''t move. He watched his sister lie in the distance, but there was nothing he could do. He lay on the ground in pain, and two lines of desperate blood and tears crossed his cheeks. Chapter 1665 "Delicious... Delicious..." the burly man licked the blood on the corner of his mouth, waved his sword and pointed to the girl''s heart: "little girl, whose body is the yellow spring Bible? Is it you or your brother?" The girl lay on her back, weak and embarrassed, but her slender eyes were very cold and palpitating calm. "Not afraid? Hehe, you are braver than your brother." the burly man smiled coldly and his eyes coagulated slightly: "it''s a pity that I have courage but no strength. I don''t have time to spend with you. Where is the yellow spring Bible? Do you hand it in by yourself, or do I cut your bodies one by one and find it by myself?" In front of the river, fog filled the air, the river surface fluctuated unnaturally, and a dense vortex appeared. A translucent black ice water lizard slowly paid out of the water. The cold vertical pupil stared at the "blood case" on the bank. It was attracted by the smell of blood. But under the stern eyes of the burly man, it quietly dived into the water and left silently. "Don''t you speak? Then I''ll do it myself." the big man''s expression and eyes were cold. He seemed to have no human feelings. The sharp tip of the sword immediately pierced the girl''s heart. "Stop!" my brother wanted to shout, but his voice was weak and trembling. He had reached his limit and didn''t even have the strength to speak. "Have you changed your mind? I''m listening." the sword in the burly man''s hand didn''t pull out, but still stopped on the girl''s chest and stirred slowly. The scarlet blood overflowed the wound and spread in front of her chest. The girl was numb. She bit her teeth and endured the sharp pain of drilling her heart. She slowly shook her head at her brother in the distance. My brother opened his mouth, but under the girl''s desolate eyes, he made a sound again and again and swallowed it again and again. "I... rather... Die..." the girl closed her eyes, her voice was hoarse and subtle, but she was stubborn and firm. The whole family died in the war to protect the yellow spring Bible from the hands of her sworn enemies. How can she give up for her own life? This is a betrayal of the whole family. She would rather die together than bury the Bible! "It seems that I have to do it myself." the big man snorted coldly, and his sword swung down to cut the girl''s weak body open. "Stop! The yellow spring Bible has melted into Ling Xuan''s body. If she dies, the yellow spring Bible will disappear together." my brother tried his best to say a complete sentence. He was in a violent trance and almost fainted. "Oh?" the burly man frowned slightly, and had fused? He looked into the girl''s eyes, but the girl was still so calm and indifferent. "You... Can''t get the Bible..." my brother sneered, but affected the injury, coughed violently, his voice was low and trembling, like suffocation. The man was silent for a while, and the sword in his hand pierced the girl''s body again. "I''ll give you two choices. First, sacrifice yourself. I can consider giving you a pleasure! Second, I''ll take you back. There''s always a way to separate you, but then you won''t be so relaxed. There''s a kind of pain that life is better than death. Can you imagine? For example... Send you to the flower building? One to receive guests and one to accompany you! The little girl still has Some pretty people should be popular. Maybe I''ll go and support them at that time. For another example, search all over the world, find all your relatives who are somewhat related to you, control your hands, wave a knife and kill them one by one? " Brother slowly clenched his hands and made five shallow marks on the ground. The girl''s calm eyes finally shook a few times. The man''s gloomy smile echoed in the cold forest. "There are many ways. We''ll think about it slowly. One by one, we''ll always let you live in purgatory every day. Life is better than death." "You... Beast..." my brother scolded weakly, blood and tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and pain and despair suffocated him. "You won''t succeed!" the girl closed her eyes, trembled slightly, clenched her teeth, made a difficult decision and died with the yellow spring Bible. "Why, do you want to die? Hehe, I''m here, don''t think about it!! don''t waste time, two choices, decide right away." the big man took the cold sword and stretched out his hand to grab the girl''s neck. Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned and slowly turned his head to look into the dense forest in front of him. A mighty and majestic white giant tiger did not know when to appear there. It was five meters long and more than two meters high. It was filled with a trembling breath. The terrible vertical pupils were staring at him coldly, and the two meter long tiger tail was swinging slowly. Next to the white Giant Tiger stood a man with a golden mask. He looked cold and evil in the shadow. "I''m from the saint witch sect. I advise you to mind your own business! Roll as far as you can!" the big man held the cold sword, strange and frightened. He felt a terrible breath from the masked man and the white giant tiger, which was still slowly increasing and surging towards him. The man and the girl tried to open their heavy eyes and looked at the nearby dense forest. Qin Ming and Bai Hu had just left the secret place. They had gone less than a kilometer and had encountered such an ugly event. The great man raised his voice abruptly and said in a harsh voice, "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf? What''s your realm? The top holy martial arts? Hehe, I think it''s very powerful? But if you provoke the holy witch sect, you only have the responsibility of running away. I repeat, how far you go." "Roar!!" the white tiger suddenly roared, fastened its claws, exposed its fangs, and suddenly soared dozens of times. The massive man subconsciously took two steps back, his face was ugly, and his heart trembled for a moment. What kind of tiger is this? It''s so powerful. Does it have white tiger blood? However, he was arrogant, more confident of his strong background, and soon recovered. "Watch your cat! You can''t take the responsibility for hurting people." Qin Ming frowned: "shoot to death!" The white tiger roared and spewed out a light like the vast Milky way. The killing gas was towering. More than a dozen old trees in front collapsed in an instant, and a large number of boulders took off and turned into dust. Even the sisters were lifted out. The great man''s complexion changed dramatically and was about to resist. The white tiger appeared in front of him in an instant. The speed was like a strong lightning. In an instant, his majestic body brought startling pressure, like a mountain roaring tsunami. The man''s heart was so tight that he was overwhelmed by endless killing power that he forgot to resist. In an instant, the white tiger took a claw and didn''t give him a chance to recover. The sharp claw weighed more than a million Jun, and the smell of blood evil was even more terrible. The sound of Bang is dull and the flesh and blood splashes. A good person directly becomes flying fragments all over the sky. He can''t die anymore. With the roar of the tiger, a large area of the mountain forest became white fog, and it was quiet within ten miles. All the spirit demon Raptors were frightened and frightened by the sudden power. They didn''t dare to move this moment, whether they were arrogant or manic. "Saint witch sect? This person seems to be called Du. She''s a little impressed." Yuchan comes out of the dark forest behind. She has restrained her eye-catching black wings. With a thin veil, she can''t see the real face, let alone the identity of Tianyi family. "Very troublesome?" "Guangming holy land, zhentianhai city and holy witch sect are among the few top forces of the human race in cangxuan. Holy witch sect is similar to Huanglei heaven and earth. It believes in the witch ancestor, advocates witchcraft and claims to have the oldest and most traditional witchcraft. This force is very evil. Even the demon clan is unwilling to provoke easily, so it is very domineering in cangxuan." Yuchan doesn''t want to have anything to do with the holy witch sect, but since Qin Ming killed him, there''s no need to say anything else. Their Tianyi clan is mysterious and evil in the eyes of outsiders, but they are actually just extreme, but this holy witch sect is really mysterious and evil. Chapter 1666 Qin Ming carefully checked the injuries of the two brothers and sisters. It may be because they ran away for a long time. Their potential was overdrawn and their spirit was seriously damaged. In particular, the man''s legs, bones are full of cracks, and his muscles are swollen and purple. He can still run continuously. How strong perseverance and faith it takes. If someone else moves slightly, he will be painful and stiff all over. "Do you know them?" Qin Ming took out some precious medicine and fed it to the comatose brother and sister. "No impression." Yuchan shook her head. Cangxuan Tianting stretches tens of thousands of kilometers. More than 80% of the places are forest mountains and desert rivers. The survival range of the Terran is very scattered, and many are entrenched in some deep mountains and forests. Although Tianyi people travel all over the Tianting all the year round, most of the time they are also in cangxuan Tianting, their understanding here is far less than that of other Tianting. "I''ve heard of the huangquan Bible. Some places are called Wanling poison Sutra, which is used to practice poison. It''s said that it has been passed down for a long time, but now it''s only fragments, or scattered parts. Although it''s powerful, there are all kinds of defects, so there are great dangers in the process of cultivation. If you are careless, you will be eaten by highly toxic." Yuchan heard of it, But I don''t know very well. Qin Ming didn''t think much. Saving people was just easy. It''s a matter of hand. "Look, these two people are very poor. Go back to the secret place." "We can save people, but I''m afraid we can''t send them back to the secret place. We don''t know their identity and origin, but the holy witch sect is not simple. Witchcraft is complex. What if they are followed? The secret place is the only hiding place for us now, and everyone in it is still recovering." "Forget it. When they wake up, we''ll leave." An hour later, the bodies of the two brothers and sisters moved one after another. As the injury was too serious and their consciousness had just recovered, they were awakened by the sharp pain inside and outside. "Ling Xuan..." my brother shouted anxiously as soon as he opened his eyes. His voice was hoarse and dry. He was relieved when he saw his sister lying quietly beside him. He moved over with severe pain and shook her hand slightly. The girl was also awakened by pain. She looked very thin, but very strong. There was a bit of heroism in her eyebrows. She bit her teeth without moaning, but her thin body trembled uncontrollably. "Don''t be nervous, you are safe." Qin Ming tried to communicate with them. The man and woman immediately became nervous and struggled to snuggle together. Their eyes were full of resistance and vigilance. "I won''t go." Qin Ming stopped in place, raised his hand, and said he didn''t mean any harm. "What''s your name?" The man and the girl did not answer, looked at him indifferently, and looked at the white tiger and Yuchan next to him. The man also tried his body without trace to see if he could escape. "You are badly hurt. Don''t move." Qin ordered to take out the jade bottle and throw it at their feet. But they didn''t even touch. They didn''t even look at the jade bottle. Instead, they looked at them with vigilant eyes. Their scarred bodies kept tight all the time. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Yuchan. What''s the matter with the two brothers and sisters? Have they escaped for a long time and become used to it, or do they really treat them as bad guys. "We didn''t mean any harm, but we happened to pass by..." Qin Ming wanted to talk more, but it was OK to think about them. He nodded slightly with Yuchan and stayed for another hour. When they could stand up and go, it was not too late to leave. If they were left alone, it would not take long for the beast to "enjoy.". They stopped talking, and the brothers and sisters stopped talking. The brother moved forward a little and stood in front of his sister. They looked at him with vigilance and cold eyes. Qin Ming took out some spiritual fruits and pushed them in front of them with spiritual power, but they still didn''t attract the slightest attention. They were like two stone carvings, paralyzed there and didn''t move, but it can be seen that the two people were secretly recuperating their injuries. Half an hour later, a fierce smell suddenly filled the deep forest, causing the white tiger''s vigilance. It was a very strong black cloud, floating in the dense forest and deep mountains, dark and cold, mixed with the murderous spirit of death. Where the black cloud passed, it was dark and matte, and everything was frozen, with thick black ice. A large number of spirit demons fled in a hurry and turned into ice sculptures a little untimely, frozen from the body to the soul. The black cloud is very huge, stretching for several kilometers. The place covered is silent. Other places are in rapid chaos. Fierce animals flee and spirit birds fly to the sky, like a major disaster. The white tiger was alert to the black cloud, and his whole body was boiling with strong white light, surging and killing. The black cloud stopped kilometers away from them. There was a black Python in it. Its head was as big as a house. Its thick body extended to the depths of the black cloud. It was huge. Its scarlet eyes were very cold and could hardly see any emotion. "Little fellow, go back!" Qin Ming warned the black python. He and Yuchan are both the first heaven in tianwu territory, and the white tiger is the second heaven in tianwu. He is really not afraid of ordinary beasts. Just looking at it, he always felt that the python was a little strange. Suddenly, Qin Ming, Yu Chan and the white tiger all changed slightly and burst into the air at almost the same time. At that moment, the earth under their feet roared and cracked, dusty, like a volcanic eruption, rolling into the sky, boulders into the sky, chaotic and amazing. A terrible monster opened its mouth and rushed out of the ground. It is very like a worm, but its size is huge and exaggerated. Its big mouth is hundreds of meters wide. There are countless sharp teeth in it, winding layer by layer, countless. It was dripping with mucus and flashing strange runes. Its huge body wriggled violently into the air to swallow Qin''s life. At the same time, the python in the distance suddenly disappeared and crashed into the deep stratum. It was not until then that Qin Ming found the problem. It was not a python at all, but the tail of the worm in order to attract attention. "Roar!!" the white tiger roared, roaring and shaking the sky. The sound moved rivers and mountains. The sound waves rolled like a raging tide. In an instant, they fell from the sky and flooded the worms. The power of tiger roaring, the power of inheritance, not only contains the destructive power of terror, but also permeates the towering power of killing. This ancient and huge worm has reached the peak of holy martial arts. I don''t know how long it has lived and how many strong people it has swallowed. However, under the roar of the white tiger, the body of more than 500 meters soared into the air and broke in an instant, like countless mountains falling from the sky and smashing continuously, crushing it directly into pieces, and the mucus and broken meat spilled like rain. However, the worm was not destroyed. Half of the body left in the stratum disappeared and fled as quickly as possible. The white tiger is angry and wants to rush into the stratum for pursuit. It''s disrespectful of a little worm to dare to be presumptuous in front of it and swallow it! Qin Ming quickly stopped the white tiger. There was no need to quarrel with the little bug, but when he was concerned to see how the brother and sister were, they were gone!! "They ran away." jade Chan could not cry or laugh. It was rare to be kind for a while, but she didn''t appreciate it at all. "Run?" Qin ordered the divine knowledge to sweep through the mountains and forests. He really found that the two brothers and sisters were holding each other and running without looking back. "As soon as the worm appeared, they took advantage of the chaos and left. Well... The precious medicine and spiritual fruit you threw away also went smoothly." Qin Ming was speechless, shrugged and didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, saving people is not a reward, just because I found such a thing just after I left the secret place. I can''t see it. Since people don''t appreciate it, it doesn''t matter. Chapter 1667 The ancient sword tomb, located in the depths of the primeval forest in the west of cangxuan Tianting, is a unique and secret relic of Tianting. Ten thousand years ago, when the Tianting continent broke into five Tianting, each Tianting broke out a continuous war to determine their dominant position and their position in the future Tianting. Cangxuan Tianting was the most tragic. The war took place between the human race and the demon race, which lasted for thousands of years. Finally, the demon race was strong and established the position of overlord. The human race ended in gloom and was almost blown out of cangxuan Tianting. After nearly ten thousand years of breeding and cultivation, the Terran barely won a third of the territory. The ancient sword tomb was a major battlefield ten thousand years ago. It was tragic, against the chaos of mountains and rivers, and buried a large number of human and demon bones. However, the years are relentless, the mountains and rivers change, and the vast battlefield ruins are finally "swallowed up" by the ancient dense forest, gradually disappearing and hiding. Many Lingbao buried in it are also searched and plundered in the continuous exploration of the human and demon races, and finally no one cares. Until 2000 years ago, those descendants of the dead found here and gradually became a small sect now, which is called the ancient sword tomb! Even after thousands of years of changes, the area of war ruins left behind is still large, hundreds of miles intermittently in the rolling mountains and forests. The ancient sword tomb sect controls only a small part of them, and it is also the most hidden part with the most energy. The number of them has been very small. In their heyday, they did not exceed 30. Normally, they were maintained at about 10 people, but their strength level was very high. Their use of swordsmanship reached the peak, and even the strongest of the six heaven levels of tianwu level appeared. Therefore, since more than 2000 years ago, few people have paid more attention to this relic and revered this secret, low-key but powerful sect. The two brothers and sisters who left Qin Ming stumbled over the mountains and rivers. After running all the way, they came to the ancient sword tomb buried in the deep mountains and forests. "Ling Xiao, Ling Xuan? How do you..." a beautiful woman looked at the ragged brothers and sisters in front of her in surprise. They were covered with blood and pale. Ferocious wounds and bloated and purple bodies could be seen in their ragged clothes. "Aunt!" the stubborn girl finally collapsed and threw herself into the woman''s arms. Tears burst into her eyes, and her weak body trembled violently. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter! What about your father? How did you let yourself come!" the woman''s face was cold, but her voice was trembling with a faint foreboding. The man''s tears ran across his cheeks, leaving traces of blood. He was sad: "aunt... Home... Gone... All dead... All dead..." "What?" the woman''s delicate body shook for a while and almost sat on the ground. Her beautiful face became impersonal. Dead? Why are they all dead? "Brother Ling Xiao?" a pretty girl flew from a distance, dancing like a startled goose, clear as a dish. She raised her beautiful eyebrows in surprise and could hardly recognize the boy. "Ling Xiao? Ling Xuan?" other strongmen of the ancient sword tomb were awakened one after another, walked out of their secret meditation place and rushed from all directions. Their breath is very strong, including high-level holy martial arts and tianwu realm. Due to the cultivation of swordsmanship, everyone''s breath is very fierce, as if ten thousand swords surrounded them, giving people great pressure. "What''s the matter?" a dignified old man with white hair but hale and hearty spirit came here. Looking at Lingxiao lingxuan''s embarrassed appearance, his face suddenly became very ugly. "Ling family... Was killed..." the man tried to keep himself from crying too much, but he couldn''t help crying like rain. After a sudden change, more than 3000 people in the villa were all poisoned. It was my father who fought hard to get out of the siege and fled with them, but he had to show up on the way to attract the strong enemies who were tracking, and threw them into the surging Nu River. "Who did it!" the people in the ancient sword tomb were furious, their voice was clear and cold, the secret place was shaking, and a large number of raptors and spirit beasts fled in a hurry. "It''s the animals of the saint witch sect!" "Saint witch sect? How did you provoke Saint witch sect!" Mrs. Meiyan suddenly pushed Ling Xuan away and looked at her with a dignified face: "has your father collected the yellow spring Bible?" "Yes!" "Confused!! didn''t I warn him not to touch that thing?" Mrs. Meiyan''s voice suddenly became severe. Others took a breath. No wonder it was the yellow spring Bible that caused trouble! The yellow spring Bible is also known as the ancient poison Sutra, or the all souls poison Sutra, the yellow spring dead spirit Sutra, etc. there have been many titles throughout the ages, but no matter how many titles there are, its position in the poison Sutra and poison art is recognized. It can be called the most domineering poison art in ancient and modern times, and it is also a worthy holy thing in poison cultivation. It is said that if you refine the yellow spring Bible, it is possible to spy on the way of heaven from inside and introduce the profound meaning of highly toxic. It can turn all kinds of spiritual power and vitality into mysterious highly toxic. The power Shura can be corroded to the extreme and even the void. It is the root of all toxic techniques in the world. However, the power is too vicious and terrible. It once poisoned ordinary people and threatened other profound meanings. In ancient times, it was forcibly broken by the way of heaven. Since then, there are only various fragments left, and no one can assemble a complete one. Some people even say that a large part of the fragments no longer exist, and there is no poison in the world! Over the years, some people have been searching for fragments with unrealistic ideas, but no one has ever succeeded. And although those who get the fragments can get great power temporarily, they don''t end well. In a few years or so, they will corrode themselves into liquid, and even their souls will die. Over time, few people have refined, and even dare not touch, and the yellow spring Bible gradually stays in the legend. They vaguely remember that about five years ago, Ling Xuan''s father suddenly said that he accidentally found the yellow spring Bible, or found most of it at one time, hoping to help him find other parts with the help of the ancient sword tomb. At that time, some people in the ancient sword tomb guessed that it was false, others didn''t take it seriously, and repeatedly persuaded them not to touch the cursed thing. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded! "Over the past five years, my father has been searching for the yellow spring Bible like a demon. He has left cangxuan for other heaven hundreds of times. God seems to care for him. Fragments have been found one by one and proved to be true fragments. However, when collecting the last fragment, he clashed with the holy witch sect. Although his father finally got it, he ended up with the holy witch sect. Father At that time, I only thought about the yellow spring Bible and didn''t care about the holy witch sect. I was eager to take it back to integrate it into a complete ancient poison Sutra. However, the holy witch sect penetrated into the villa and found my father''s secret. Then... " "Are you sure you''ve really collected the yellow spring Bible?" a man with sword patterns on his eyebrows came to the front, his breath was very fierce, and the woman exchanged solemn eyes. "Three months ago, my father integrated the yellow spring Bible into my body." Ling Xuan thought of her father''s solemnity and firmness before parting with them, so she secretly vowed to refine the yellow spring Bible, never fail her father, and then find the holy witch sect for revenge! It was not until this time that the ancient sword tomb noticed that Ling Xuan''s eyes between her scattered long hair had no pupils. They were completely monochromatic. Occasionally they were as dark as ink, and occasionally they were pale and scary, constantly changing. Everyone frowned, angry with the malignancy of the holy witch sect and shocked the madness of the Ling family. However, the Ling family has always been very low-key. The owner of the family is relatively friendly. Why did he suddenly do such a thing? Chapter 1668 "Did anyone follow you on the way?" the beautiful woman is also the Ling family and the close sister of the Ling family owner. Twenty years ago, she worshipped the ancient sword tomb to practice swordsmanship and fell in love with the man next to her. Over the years, she has basically closed herself in the sword tomb and practiced in the dense forest. She has rarely asked about the Ling family, but after all, she is the Ling family and the brother in front of them. The whole family was slaughtered overnight, and she felt suffocating pain in her heart. The fierce man next to the woman said, "no matter whether someone is tracking or not, the saint witch church will think of it sooner or later." Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao pursed their mouths and looked at the people in the ancient sword tomb. They had no place to go. Only here can they be taken in. They didn''t think too much all the way. They only knew that there were relatives here, the only relatives. But... What if the holy witch sect tracks down? Although the ancient sword tomb is powerful, there are too few people after all, and the saint witch sect is vicious and evil. It can do anything. "Shizu..." the beautiful woman hugged Ling Xuan and looked at the white haired old man. The people in gujianzhong were silent for a while and looked at the old man. They live in seclusion all year round, are addicted to swordsmanship, and rarely make friends with outsiders. However, the matter of the yellow spring Bible is too exciting to the holy witch sect. Sooner or later, they will kill them, and they don''t listen to explanations at all. It''s difficult to reach a settlement. "Grandpa! Leave brother Ling Xiao with them." the pretty girl whispered. "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be home when you get here. But the sword tomb..." the old man looked at the quiet secret place, and his eyebrows tightened and silent for a while: "I can''t live for the time being. Pack up my things and start immediately." "Where are we going?" "Go to the old demons deep in the forest and hide!" the rainforest is huge and boundless. Even if the saint witch church has the ability, it is almost impossible to find them here. If those old demons help, it will be no problem to hide for three or five years. The ancient sword tomb has multiplied and cultivated here for thousands of years. It is not only familiar with the mountains and rivers here, but also has a deep friendship with several powerful demon families. "Thank you!" Ling Xuan bent down deeply, her voice choked, and tears filled her eyes again. "Alas..." the old man sighed and looked at Ling Xuan with complicated eyes. The yellow spring Bible? I''ve lost endless years. Why did I suddenly gather them all? If it''s so easy, someone has gathered it for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years? How did it not appear until this world? Is there any secret in it? But anyway, Jiqi is a fact. This poison technique is too overbearing. It is not only extremely powerful, but also affects Ling Xuan''s mind. If you are eager for revenge, your mind is more likely to develop in an extreme direction. What will Ling Xuan be like in the future? God, God, are you kidding the Ling family? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming and Yuchan crossed the deep forest and headed northeast all the way. The white tiger walked proudly in the front, startled the beasts in the light and in the dark, and opened the way for them. The forest area of cangxuan Tianting is really amazing. Looking around, it is almost full of rivers, mountains and dense forests. It rarely meets towns. It is like a green ocean. However, there are also a large number of spirit demons and monsters here, and there are many kinds. There are some rare and strange spirit beasts, as well as some fierce and powerful fierce beasts. However, these white tigers are not interested. When they first came to Tianting, they swept through the wasteland thunder sky and Huanlang sky. There are countless rare and exotic animals killed from them. They have enjoyed enough. Their surging power has kept their blood boiling. Their realm has quickly stabilized in the tianwu territory erchongtian, and they are also moving forward towards the peak of erchongtian. Except for those rare ancient beasts, others are basically dismissive. Qin Ming had to lament the natural advantages of spirit demons. As long as the resources are sufficient and the opportunities are in place, the growth speed is fast, rather than all kinds of constraints and constraints like human beings. Yuchan always couldn''t help looking at the white tiger. Up to now, she doesn''t believe that it will be a supreme white tiger. If she grows up, won''t she be able to compete with the demon family giant of the dragon family? "Dad, I''m hungry." Qin LAN shook her little feet and sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder. Her little hand grabbed his earlobe and her big black eyes looked around curiously. "What would you like to eat today?" Qin Ming smiled. The little girl''s appetite has become better and better since she ate half of the Golden Dragon. As long as she is a precious and exotic product, she will not refuse to be picky about food. Sometimes you can eat ten times a day. With this appetite, most people really can''t afford it. However, Qin Lan''s breath recovers faster and has been rubbing for a long time in recent months. Qin Ming is happy. The faster the little guy grows and the deeper he controls the secret arts of emptiness, the stronger his self-protection ability. He can rest assured that he is a father. "Dragon!" Qin Lan''s crisp word made Qin Ming cry and laugh, and also made the jade Chan nearby raise her fine eyebrows. "It''s not popular to eat dragons here. Change another one?" Qin Ming urged patiently as he galloped through the woods. "Dad, you said you could eat as much as you want, keep your word, and don''t fool children." Qin LAN still remembers what Qin Ming said to her ''crying'' that day. "Bear it first and help you catch one in a few days." Qin Ming is helpless. Why can''t this girl live with the dragon? She was used to eating the dragon in her last life, or she was hurt by the dragon. She was reborn with interests and hobbies in her life? However, cangxuan Tianting is the supremacy of the dragon family. It''s easy to kill one. If one is involved, it will be in trouble. Don''t mention the real dragon. Even hybrid animals with dragon blood can''t be touched easily. "In a few days, there will be one ahead." "In front?" Qin Ming suddenly stopped on the thick branches. Is there a dragon here? "That''s it." Qin Lan''s white little hand pointed to the towering mountain in front of him. "Is there a dragon there?" Yuchan looked at it in surprise. The huge mountain was very eye-catching, towering into the clouds, huge and towering, like a rotating giant waterfall, soaring up to the sky, unique and spectacular. It was covered with all kinds of ancient trees and spirit grass, and strange spirit fruits were blooming with brilliance, flashing alternately, strange and strange. It looked like a treasure mountain from a distance. However, the Dragon cutting knife in her body has no reaction. How can there be a dragon? "There is a dragon." Qin LAN nodded affirmatively. "What dragon?" "Real dragon." Qin LAN flashed her long eyelashes and said firmly, but there seemed to be some confusion in her eyes. Qin Ming called the white tiger in front and rushed to the mountain in the distance with Yuchan. The closer you are, the more you can feel the towering and magnificent mountains, hundreds of meters and nearly 10000 meters high, directly reaching the sky. There are jagged rocks, lush old trees, and surging waterfalls. Looking up to the sky from the foot of the mountain, there are nine layers of clouds winding up to the top of thousands of feet. There are a large number of spiritual birds nesting on the mountain, and there are also fierce animals, which are full of vitality. However, Qin Ming''s divine sense shrouded the whole mountain. After repeated inspection, he found no dragon, not even half of the strange animals with dragon blood. Yuchan didn''t find it, but when she stayed, the Dragon cutting knife in her body suddenly reacted, trembled slightly, and sent out a clear sound of the knife, which shocked Yuchan''s body with a strange black light. After searching for a while, the white tiger also noticed it. He purred and roared, looked at the foot of the giant mountain with dignity and anger. "There seems to be a real dragon below." Yuchan tries to appease the Dragon cutting knife in her body. As a peerless soldier in the front of the local list, the Dragon cutting knife is extremely powerful, especially for the dragon family. It has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is said that it was forged from the remains of an ancient true dragon for thousands of years. The Dragon chopping knife can not only cut the dragon, but also feel the breath of the dragon family. The more powerful the dragon family is, the more excited and restless the Dragon chopping knife will be. Qin Ming repeatedly explored and couldn''t feel anything, not to mention the dragon. He didn''t even have a special breath. "Dad, it''s down there." Qin LAN frowned in confusion. He always felt something wrong below. "Go down and have a look?" Yuchan hesitated. It''s normal to feel the Dragon cutting knife, but it''s not normal to wait for ten minutes. The white tiger can feel it, probably out of the resonance of the supreme blood. What kind of dragon is hidden below? "Dad, come on, there''s Bruce Lee below." Qin LAN didn''t think about it. He hurriedly urged Qin to go down and have a look. Bruce Lee? Qin Ming shook his head: "is it alive or dead?" "Dead." "OK?" "It''s alive. It doesn''t make a sound. It''s dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1669 Qin Ming took Qin LAN up into the air, rushed into the sky for kilometers, then suddenly fell down, cracked the ground with a roar and rushed into the ground. His whole body was boiling with blood thunder. The destructive force annihilated the thick and tough stone layer and rushed down all the way. At first, he didn''t notice anything. Qin LAN constantly commanded him to go down and down again. Qin''s life rushed for more than 3000 meters. The scene in front of him suddenly opened up. It was an ancient huge pit, shrouded by a colorful barrier, isolated from the exploration outside. White tiger and jade Chan followed Qin Ming''s path all the way here. "Is this a tomb?" Qin Ming had already stood on the barrier and could not feel any breath inside, or even its existence. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that something was buried here. The huge pit was full of skeletons, but they were not piled up randomly, but kept the outline of their life. They stood tall and bowed their heads neatly, all distributed layer by layer around a stone platform in the middle. Moreover, each animal bone is different, and there is no heavy sample. It is like tens of thousands of beasts sealed here, dissipated their flesh and blood, leaving only bones. But even if they die, they still maintain the attitude of worship and fear the stone platform in the middle. On the stone platform, there is a strong light and a mighty dragon looming around the top of the stone platform. On closer inspection, there is only a quick bone on the stone platform. But it was that bone that filled with horror, as if to break through the barrier. The Dragon cutting knife in Yuchan''s body trembled slightly. It was no longer excited, but afraid. Qin LAN pouted and was disappointed that it was a bone? In vain. "Who suppressed it here, or was it sealed by the spirit demons inside?" Qin Ming was hesitating whether to break it. The white tiger suddenly burst into a claw and blasted on the barrier. The barrier shook violently, covered with cracks in an instant, and swept the whole barrier in an instant. Clattering, the barrier completely annihilated, collapsed into a dense starlight, and fell silently. But this is only the beginning. After the first barrier is broken, the inner barrier is broken into dust, layer by layer, thousands of barriers, and completely collapsed in just a few minutes. "So simple?" they were stunned just now. With the roar and explosion, it seemed that the whole stratum shook violently. There was a lot of dragon power accumulated in it. The Dragon rushed up into the sky and drowned Qin life in an instant. The violent energy shocked their blood and blood in an instant. Whether Qin life, white tiger or Yuchan, they all gushed blood in a critical moment, Qin life dragged Qin LAN into the eternal palace, otherwise it would be unimaginable. After they were drowned, they went straight to the ground along the huge pit more than 3000 meters deep hit by Qin''s life, and a earthshaking explosion reached the sky. The earth shook, the cracks spread, the Dragon Gas rolled, mixed with thick dust, and turned into a frightening huge dragon body in the sky, entrenched in the sky and overlooking the mountains and rivers. All the spirit demon Raptors within a hundred miles looked up in horror and looked at the far sky. They felt a blood trembling terror. In particular, several strange beasts of the dragon clan fell on the ground uncontrollably and trembled. This feeling of fear suddenly appeared, and I didn''t even know what had happened. In the huge underground pit, the white tiger fought hard in front of Qin Ming, and Qin Ming stopped Yuchan. Yuchan offered a dragon chopping knife to protect her, fully bearing the surging dragon Qi. For three minutes, they seemed to be pounded by endless waves. Until the last dragon gas dissipated, Yuchan''s will to persist collapsed on the spot, and she was in a coma. Her delicate body was vibrated out of the crack and blood flowed. The Dragon chopping knives trembled slightly and weakly returned to Yuchan''s body. Qin''s life was no better. He suffered terrible damage. Fortunately, his blood, flesh and viscera were different from ordinary people, so he was badly hurt, but he didn''t faint. The white tiger in the front bears the brunt of most of the energy. It is also embarrassed. Its seven orifices bleed, and its majestic body trembles uncontrollably. They were terrified and terrified. What is this? I don''t know how many years it has been sealed up. It''s just a bone. A dragon spirit almost destroyed them in tianwu territory? Are they vulnerable? Of course not. This bone is terrible! Qin ming helped Yuchan and fed her a treasure medicine to help her absorb. After a while, Yuchan woke up from her coma, but she was still in shock. Just a few minutes ago, it was like being torn by the God of death to pull her into hell. They just came in out of curiosity and almost died here? If there''s any accident, it''s really oppressive. After the thousand seals were completely broken, there was only a huge dark pit, in which tens of thousands of spirit demon bones were crushed in the Dragon Qi, turned into strong ashes and floated silently. Qin Ming went into the deep pit and looked around vigilantly for a while. After finding no other danger, he came to the stone platform and picked up the keel. The keel is only the size of a fist, but there is no trace of years on it. It is thick, bright and moist, with a metallic cold light. It is very heavy in your hand, but you can''t see which part of the bone it is. "Who sealed the keel here?" Yuchan endured severe pain. The inspector''s stone platform and the stone wall of jukeng are likely to have a history of 35000 years, or even longer, but she didn''t find any other clues. However, after a while, cracks broke open on the surface of the pit, and a large amount of gravel fell, as if it was about to collapse. "Thousand seals are suppressing it, or don''t want people to find it." Qin Ming doesn''t know whether to say lucky or unlucky. The seals are likely to have been very fragile for too long. They all collapsed with one blow, but they were almost shocked to death because they were unprepared. "Do you know the dragon family? What dragon''s bone is this?" Qin ordered to throw the keel to Yuchan. Yuchan tried to find out. As a result, the keel completely converged and became very common. "Just now, the seal showed its appearance before death. It looks like a real dragon, but it seems to be different." Qin Ming took the keel and weighed it in his hand: "what''s the use of this thing?" Yuchan can''t laugh or cry. Yes, what''s the use of a bone? She almost died here just now. However, it can be imagined that this giant dragon must be very strong before he died. Otherwise, it can''t have such a strong momentum after being sealed for thousands of years. If Shengwu found it here, it would become scum in an instant. Then... The deep pit collapses and the stratum is buried. This keel will be buried more than 3000 meters underground forever. "Get out of here first." Qin Ming was in severe pain, and his internal organs and bones were badly hurt. He was so bent that he was ashamed. He was almost abandoned before he found the town Tianhai city. Shortly after they left, the huge pit completely collapsed and was buried under the ground by boulders. When Qin Ming rushed out of the ground, he constantly released lightning, smashed the channel he hit, and covered the huge pit below. The mighty dragon Qi and dragon power in the sky lasted for half an hour before they began to dissipate slowly, but it was enough to shock the dense forest. The spirit demons who were already in awe of the giant mountain here were even more afraid. But there are also powerful spirit demons sighing from a distance to explore the strange scene. Chapter 1670 Qin ordered them to recuperate in the dense forest for ten days and recover from their injuries. Yuchan''s previous injury had not completely recovered. This time, she was hit again, and her vitality and soul were damaged. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to recover completely. Fortunately, Qin Ming took the alchemist Haitang with him. There are all kinds of Lingbao in the eternal palace, which can help refine some precious medicines. And if you don''t hurry from here to the town of Tianhai City, you can walk for more than ten days, which should help Yuchan recover to its heyday. During the ten days of Qin''s life, Qin LAN gradually became interested in the keel. He held it every day and said it was very comfortable. Qin Ming didn''t care much at first. Later, he occasionally found that the seemingly calm keel would emit a little fog from time to time. Qin LAN absorbed it at the first time, and then her delicate little face glowed red. It took a while to fade away. In just a few days, Qin Lan''s breath has obviously improved a lot. Qin Ming doubted whether Qin Lan was a human or a demon. He could absorb the power in the keel! However, Qin Ming is not surprised at Qin Lan''s abnormalities. As long as he can''t hurt her, everything can be accepted. However, three days after Qin''s life left, they found that the place where the keel was suddenly windy, dark clouds covered the sky, and the world fell into boundless darkness. Thousands of spirit demons were terrified and prostrate to surrender one after another. All the beasts and spirit birds on the giant mountain obediently restrained their breath. No matter how arrogant and domineering they were, they didn''t dare to move at this moment and looked at the dark clouds in awe. "Roar!" deep in the dark clouds, there are two huge dragon shadows entrenching and tumbling, like two rivers running. The momentum is amazing, and it is filled with towering ferocity, covering hundreds of miles of rivers, mountains and dense forests, shaking all living creatures. In the distance, sanxiu was dormant in the dense forest and looked at the sky in horror. Is it the dragon family? How did you appear here! The two dragons tossed in the clouds for a while. The dark clouds suddenly whirled violently and turned into two giant eddies. They fell from the sky like a hurricane and fell to the giant mountain. Clouds billow, fierce and powerful, and the wind rages all over the mountains and forests. A man and a woman came out of the fog and couldn''t see the specific shape, but their whole body was boiling with terrible and violent dragon Qi, turned into different but huge dragon shadows, and tossed up and down around them. They were impressively "storm dragon" and "iron winged dragon"! All the spirit demons were trembling and lying down, and even the spirit demons living in the stratum were trembling. The terrible pressure filled with blood made them painful and tremble. "Boom!" When the woman waved, the earth cracked, the rocks rushed to the sky, and the dust rose up and flew away. After a while, a passage appeared in front of them, from the ground to the depths of the earth, more than 3000 meters deep. It was the passage made by Qin Ming that day. Although he destroyed it, he could still see the outline. Men and women exchanged their eyes. Cold light loomed in the strange vertical pupil. They went straight to the ground along the channel and cleaned out the huge buried pit. There is nothing here. Even the original stone platform has become ruins. I can''t see the original appearance. "This breath..." the man closed his eyes and breathed deeply, capturing the residual dragon Qi. "The father''s guess is right, it''s the Taixu ancient dragon!" the woman looked around the ruins coldly, and could clearly see through the darkness and the scattered ashes. "After the fall of the last generation of Taixu ancient dragon, there was no ancient dragon blood in Tianting. It should have been at least ten thousand years. It is likely to be the place where the bones were buried." Taixu ancient dragon is not only powerful and terrible, but also of great significance to the dragon family. Because the ancient dragon blood has not appeared in the dragon family for thousands of years, they began to look for the last bones, but few have been found for thousands of years. Until some time ago, the dragon clan leader suddenly noticed the new ancient dragon smell and specially appointed them to investigate. Unexpectedly, he really found it. And from the residual breath in the pit, it should be a vital treasure bone. "There''s another breath here." the man breathed slowly and carefully, catching the mixed breath in the Dragon Qi. For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and splashed in his pupils: "white tiger?" "White tiger?" the woman frowned slightly. The man repeatedly inquired for a while and nodded affirmatively, "yes, it''s the smell of white tiger!" "In addition to a few useless demon tigers in cangxuan Tianting, how can there be a white tiger?" "There can be no mistake, it''s a white tiger!" "The tiger family dares to touch the remains of the ancient dragon!" the woman was cold and strong, and her killing intention splashed out at the bottom of her eyes: "find it!" The snowy sea area, the largest inland sea in cangxuan Tianting, is thousands of miles wide, accounting for almost one tenth of the mainland. Thousands of islands of different sizes are distributed in the ocean, like bright pearls, dotted with the ocean. The spiritual power here can be called the most mysterious. Only a few secret places can compete with it. Whether it is water yuan power, thunder yuan power, wind yuan power, or even light power, it is extremely rich here, which also attracts a large number of strong Terran people to practice here. There are also a large number of amazing sea animals and raptors. The overlords who rule the snowy sea area include zhentianhai City, abyssal bone dragon, six winged Green Peng, golden thunder eel and so on. They are all famous giant owls in the whole cangxuan Tianting. Moreover, even in this sea area, the demon clan still dominates, and the Terran is weak. Fortunately, zhentianhai city is famous and controls the profound meaning of the tsunami from generation to generation. If it is powerful, the boundless ocean can be forcibly controlled, and even the abyss bone dragon has to retreat. Therefore, zhentianhai city can be called the supremacy of the human race in this snowy sea area, and its status is incomparably noble. However, in recent times, the Zhentian island where Zhentian Sea city is located has changed, the atmosphere is tense, and a large number of strong people gather. It has been three years since the new city Lord Mu Qingtian accepted the profound meaning of the tsunami, which means that the Shouyuan of the previous generation of city Lord mu shangzun began to lose and is not far from death. It''s the weakest time in Tianhai town! Zhentianhai city can inherit the profound meaning of the tsunami from generation to generation. It is a proud and proud thing for itself, and it also symbolizes rights and status. But for other demon families in the snowy sea area, it is not a good thing. The profound meaning of tsunami is the true profound meaning of heaven. Its power in the sea can be doubled, displayed to the extreme, and even disturbed thousands of miles of sea. Therefore, when the city Lord is handed over and the Upanishads take over, those powerful spirit demons begin to calculate the time. When will the old thing die? In fact, the previous generation of city leaders began to weaken and gradually lose their power after handing over their profound righteousness. However, unlike normal aging, the realm is always there, and they can also exert some power similar to the profound righteousness. So before he died, no one dared to act rashly, especially when he was dying, he was afraid that he would work hard. But once it is determined that it is dead, it means that zhentianhai city has lost its strongest person, which will lead to internal unrest, instability of the people, etc. for other spirit demons, it is definitely a good opportunity for revenge. Therefore, at this time, a large number of demon strongmen will gather near the town of Tianhai City, and a large number of human strongmen will come. It''s not that they want to destroy zhentianhai city directly. Zhentianhai city can prosper for so many years. It''s not just luck that they stick to it every time. They also have a strong guard array and a huge team of strong people. They just made a few troubles and plundered some treasures when the town Tianhai city was weak. For those top monsters, it''s even simpler. They want to challenge and make trouble for the town of Tianhai city. I''m willing. You bite me! I usually don''t dare to get rid of him. I have to vent at this time. However, how to judge whether the previous generation of city Lord died, whether he really died or pretended to be dead, this is a technical job, which requires more wisdom. If you''re sure he''s dead, he''s still breathing, waiting for you to come and die with you. He''s going to die anyway. Why do you have to die? Do you have to take a life? But if the judgment is accurate, once the city master dies, and it is the critical time when he has just died, Haicheng, regardless of strength or momentum, can start to work. If appropriate, play more games. If Zhentian Haicheng is very embarrassed and can''t control the situation, he can work for three or five years in a row. Zhentianhai city will also try its best to get through this crisis and fight with the strong enemies of all parties. If you can use fake death to attract the siege of the animal tide, you can severely crack down on the animal tide, or even defeat them. Zhentianhai city can boost its momentum and make a smooth transition. But if the old city Lord can''t lead it before he dies, the interior of zhentianhai city will panic first. At that time, the beast tide will siege again, and zhentianhai city will be defeated miserably. If the counterattack is unfavorable or the performance is very weak, the animal tide will seize the opportunity to attack frantically. In the past, there has even been a tragedy of being besieged for ten years and almost exterminating the family. Moreover, whether we can safely get through this stage and how to minimize the danger can best test the ability of the new city Lord. It is also a good opportunity to establish prestige and control the whole family. Therefore, the town Tianhai city has been very lively in recent months, and it is destined to be lively for a long time until a crucial war breaks out. Chapter 1671 Zhentian island is the largest island in the snowy sea area, with beautiful scenery and bustling. More than one million people gather here. For thousands of years, zhentianhai city has spent a lot of time on Zhentian Island, and has built it into a huge fortress from generation to generation. The island is surrounded by cliffs and cliffs. It is more than 500 meters away from the lowest position of the sea. It is engraved with complex runes, flashing strong light and surging with powerful and terrible energy. Usually, even seabirds will be shattered into dust when they encounter them accidentally. The sea surface is calm and difficult to wave. The array is activated all year round. Anyone who wants to climb the island from the cliff will face a fatal blow and will never show mercy to you. Even if you climb the island with special methods, the invisible protective barrier at the edge of the island will be awakened and waiting for the defenders rounded up from all directions. If you want to climb Zhentian Island, you can only go through the gate in the east of the island. Two towering sword peaks stand up, thousands of feet high, forming a natural giant gate. The sword peak is also wrapped with a huge Rune array. There are strong warriors stationed on it. Anyone who wants to attack strongly must first face the attack of the terrorist Rune array on the sword peak. The warfighters and beasts guarding there are even more covetous, scanning all the outsiders landing on the island. Qin mingyuchan didn''t rush into it rashly. Instead, like others, she took a boat close to the wharf, mixed in with the busy crowd and stepped up a thousand steps. In recent months, the guard of Zhentian island has begun to strengthen with the approaching of zunshouyuan, the last generation of city Lord mu. Even there are a large number of strong people on the wharf, who patrol all the people on the shore. Although Qin Ming took the white tiger, there were too many people landing with spirit demons and beasts. There were all kinds of rare and exotic animals, so Qin ordered them and the white tiger to try their best to restrain their breath and didn''t attract much attention. The strong men on the wharf and stone steps paid special attention to those who had a strong breath, and naturally noticed Qin Ming. However, with their realm, they can only feel the extraordinary life of Qin, and can''t determine whether it is tianwu realm. However, when you walk up the thousand steps, there will be an old clan in the tianwu realm at the front door. At that time, you will notice the tianwu of Qin''s life. So when Qin Ming was halfway there, he suddenly slapped the big man on the back of the head, and then kicked him. The big man jumped out with a strange cry. He was just blowing to several partners around him, showing off his harvest during this period. He was a little confused. He covered his head and held his waist. He was stunned and angry: "you bastard, you''re tired of living!" Qin Ming appeared in front of him like lightning, punched him violently and took the big man''s face. The big man got angry and chopped it with a huge knife. "Ah! Little rabbit, do you know who I am?" Qin ordered him to hit the sharp giant knife with a heavy fist. The clang sound exploded. The knife body was blown to pieces. The heavy fist flew across the face of the strong man. Suddenly, the bridge of the nose was broken and the nose blood soared. The strong man screamed and flew out again, but after landing, he forcibly controlled his body. He was furious. A violent breath broke out, turned into a huge wave, swept the stone steps, and shocked everyone on the spot. He has the realm of holy martial arts and six heaven. His strength is very strong. When he is crazy and angry, his momentum is still very amazing. In an instant, all the strong men on the wharf, stone steps and high mountains gathered here with their eyes and breath. Almost at the same time, Qin LAN rolled up Qin mingyuchan and white tiger, disappeared in situ, crossed continuously and mixed into Zhentian island. The strong man on Jianfeng vaguely felt something wrong. He immediately vigilant against the gate and swept everyone with fierce eyes. As a result, he didn''t find anything unusual. The man who was about to explode on the stone steps was suddenly stunned. Where are the people? Why did it suddenly disappear? The strong defenders swarmed in and forcibly controlled him. No matter how he explained, they forcibly sealed the power and dragged him back to Zhentian island. The chaos soon subsided without causing greater chaos. After Qin LAN took Qin''s life to the island, he crossed the space more than ten times in a row, crossed the mountains and forests, and appeared near the huge city in the depths of the island, which is the town of Tianhai city! But they dare not get close easily. The city seems prosperous and lively. In fact, it is heavily guarded. They may not be able to get out when they go in. "Did you say that the shepherd was dead?" Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the bustling crowd in the town Tianhai city. The wet sea breeze blew his black hair, and Lengjun''s face was angular and resolute. "Now everyone has a headache. Once the demon clan outside determines that mu shangzun is dead, it will launch a fierce attack at the first time, and there will be a big mess. But we can''t bet on it. No one is sure when mu shangzun will die, nor when the demon beasts think he will die. This mess may have happened recently, or maybe half a year or even one or two Years later. " Yuchan is worried about the safety of her father and her people. There are more than 1000 people. If she can''t save them, she will be uneasy all her life. But if he wanted to wait for the monsters to make trouble, he couldn''t wait. "Can you spread some rumors? Detonate the chaos in advance." Qin Ming pondered. It must be difficult to save people abruptly. Zhentianhai city is comparable to the power of the three palaces. It is also in the sea. Even if more than 1000 people are secretly rescued, it is difficult to escape from the sea. If we can take advantage of this chaos, nature is the safest and the greater the chance of success. He doesn''t care when mu shangzun dies. Whether he dies or not has nothing to do with him, let alone how zhentianhai City seduces the animal tide. He cares when the chaos breaks out. If it is well deployed, it will not only save people, but also destroy the town Tianhai city. Qin Ming silently looked at the distance and listened to his powerful heartbeat. This is a rare opportunity. "For this chaos, zhentianhai city and the demon clan in the sea area will be very cautious and rational. Every time this stage is a key period of wits and courage. Zhentianhai city will try its best to disguise the death of Mu shangzun, or take the initiative to spread news that mu shangzun is dead, etc. The spirit demons outside will not be fooled easily. Sometimes they would rather not challenge than risk easily Insurance. I remember the last time mu shangzun succeeded the city leader, he disguised the news of his father''s death and carefully arranged it to let the spirit demons outside get the news by chance and believe it. Then when the animal tide rushed over, his father suddenly appeared and died with a large number of fierce animals. This time, the spirit demons should be more cautious about Mu Qingtian''s old skills. Moreover, Mu Qingtian has a strong talent and is the supreme dragon list. There is too much room for growth in the future. In case of revenge in the future, the spirit demons in the snowy sea area will suffer. I think the spirit demons would rather not mess up this time than take risks easily. " Yuchan certainly wants to take advantage of the chaos, but the key is that no one can predict when the chaos will break out. She and Qin Ming are just outsiders. It is almost impossible to detonate the chaos. "OK, let''s see. I don''t know how your father is now." Qin Ming wants to go into Haicheng to check the situation himself, but the smell of tianwu territory is so special that he may be watched as soon as he enters the front foot and the back foot. "Sometimes it''s troublesome when the realm is high. You can''t enter Tianhai city in this town. You have to find a martial art that can hide the realm in the future." Yuchan was also helpless: "the martial arts of the hidden realm of Shengwu realm are not uncommon, but it''s difficult to hide again in tianwu realm, but... Tianwu realm is very arrogant and awed everywhere. It''s too late to show. Who still hides strength." "Yes, whose tianwu will do our sneaky things." Qin Ming stared at the dense forest in front, and several scattered repairs happened to pass by. "Ask them about it." However, when Qin Ming was about to leave, a lot of breath suddenly appeared in the surrounding dense forest. A personal shadow appeared like a ghost and hid in a dark corner. The hawk like eyes stared at Qin Ming''s mountain top through the dense branches and leaves. "Roar!!" the white tiger roared, boiling up the terrible smell and swaying to the top of the mountain. Qin Ming is on alert and strange. Where did these people come from? Chapter 1672 "Mr. Qin, don''t be nervous. We have no malice." a beautiful shadow walked out of the dark corner and looked up at Qin life on the top of the mountain. It had a pleasant voice and a calming special power. "Zhu Qingqing?" Qin Ming looked at the woman below unexpectedly. At first glance, he thought he was wrong. "Mr. Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhu Qingqing smiled faintly. The thin gauze couldn''t cover her beautiful face. Her crystal eyes had a spiritual brilliance. Dressed in black, she reflects the snow-white luster of her skin. Her tall body is graceful and moving. At any station, she has a beautiful posture, but it is not so noble, but an approachable kind beauty. Qin Ming gathered his thick eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t have much enthusiasm. He glanced at the dark shadows in the forest and calmed the white tiger for a while. Zhu Qingqing smiled and raised his hand, inviting Qin to come down for a chat. "Why are you in heaven?" Qin Ming took Bai Hu and Yu Chan into the dense forest and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. It looked like nothing had changed. It was still so fresh and pleasant. It was as quiet and beautiful as an empty valley orchid, but it looked like something had changed. Yuchan is wary of Zhu Qingqing and the people in black around her. These people can''t find their breath at all. They are standing there, but it''s like a fog. She has never met this situation before. "The East China Sea is in chaos. Our Xingxiang Pavilion took refuge in heaven two years ago." Zhu Qingqing smiled with an elegant and peaceful smile. It gives people a good feeling. He couldn''t help but want to enjoy it, but he was afraid of being abrupt. "The star Pavilion is all here?" "Here comes a part." Qin Ming''s vigilant eyes looked at the people in black who gathered around but kept alert. He also noticed the strangeness of these people: "who are they?" "Don''t worry, childe Qin. They really mean no harm. Please believe me." "How did you find me?" "We''ve been to Donghuang Tianting. You were in Shura hall at that time. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb. Later, after that, you disappeared with Tianwang hall. I guess... You''ll show up after a period of cultivation. The first place to go is zhentianhai city. We''ve been waiting for you here for 20 days." Zhu Qingqing has dealt with Qin Ming several times. He is very clear about Qin Ming''s mood. At least he knows it more carefully than the people in Tianting. A series of murders completely shocked Donghuang and made Donghuang really realize Qin Ming. But when everyone thought Qin Ming should hide, lick his wounds and enjoy the fruits of victory, Zhu Qingqing guessed that Qin Ming didn''t care about this so-called achievement at all, and the next goal would definitely directly target the town of Tianhai city. He wants revenge for Tianyi! Qin Ming took a deep look at Zhu Qingqing. This woman is really not simple. "Have you been in Tianhai town these twenty days?" "I''ve been waiting for you." "I happen to ask you a few questions." Zhu Qingqing smiled: "why don''t you ask me first?" "I may turn against you later. I''ll ask you a few questions first." Qin Ming smiled and looked at the people in black with a sharp look. People in black had colder eyes and confronted him unabashedly. Zhu Qingqing motioned to those people without trace not to be angry with the madman. He is a typical soft eater rather than hard eater. "Prince Qin wants to ask about the Tianyi family. In order to show our sincerity, we have been investigating these days." Yuchan was in a hurry and couldn''t help asking, "this girl, how are my father and them?" "More than 1530 people of Tianyi clan have been arrested. More than 300 people have died due to various accidents in recent months. Others... Are safe for the time being." "What accident?" jade Chan heart immediately gushed out a burst of grief, more than 300 people died in the accident? What accident! Must have been tortured to death. Although she didn''t expect all the captured people to live and was lucky to hear more than 1200 figures, she died more than 300 in just a few months. She was likely to suffer all kinds of torture before she died. Zhu Qingqing didn''t say much, but said, "the leader of Tianyi clan and the strong above high-level Shengwu are detained separately, and their positions are very secret. We investigated for 20 days and found everything we can find, but we didn''t find the leader of Tianyi clan." "Where are they locked up?" "At the beginning, he has been detained in the city hall. Because the shepherd zunshou yuan is close, the shepherd''s recent energy is focused on dealing with the enemies outside. He no longer pays attention to the prisoners of Tianyi clan. He may also worry that Tianyi clan will make trouble inside when chaos breaks out. Recently, he began to transfer to the outside of the city hall one after another. But don''t be happy first. The place where they are detained is very dangerous." "Where?" "Curse soul forest! It''s a forbidden area in Tianhai City, town. It''s also a prison for shepherds to guard the enemy. There are 20 ancient Cang devil trees growing there. The strongest one has been growing for 3000 years and has the strength comparable to the four heavy days of tianwu." "Cang devil ancient tree? What thing?" Qin Ming heard such a name for the first time. Yuchan''s face immediately became dignified: "It''s a kind of magic tree with intelligence. When you grow up, it''s as big as a mountain. It will scatter hundreds of branches to steal energy from heaven and earth. Its vitality is very tenacious. They also catch the flesh and blood soul of the cannibal spirit demon. Once it''s entangled by its branches, it will paralyze your nerves for the first time and make you unable to move. The ancient Dark Magic Tree won''t eat the flesh and blood soul immediately, but slowly enjoy it. It was really hard at that time Life is better than death. Death is extravagant hope. " Qin Ming frowned: "how long have the prisoners of Tianyi clan been trapped there?" "It''s been ten days. I personally suggest not to take risks. First, the ancient trees are very dangerous. With your strength, they can not save people, but may also become food. Second, even if you save more than 1000 people with special methods, the head of Tianyi clan and those strong men above high-level holy weapons are still sealed in the city hall. At that time, the shepherd may punish them or even take illegal measures Often extreme means. " Qin mingning thought for a moment and suddenly smiled mysteriously: "your eyes can see through everything. You should know how long mu shangzun can live. Do me a favor?" "Mu shangzun didn''t show up three years ago. I can''t see people and understand life." Zhu Qingqing smiled gently and politely refused Qin Ming''s request. "As long as you help me to determine when the shepherd will die, no matter what purpose you come here today, I will promise half now." Zhu Qingqing shook his head: "it''s hard to be clear, childe Qin. Qingqing can see fate, but can''t see life and death. It''s about the life and death of the shepherd. Qingqing doesn''t dare to talk nonsense." Qin Ming just asked without much hope: "where is your Xingxiang Pavilion now?" "In Ziwei Tianting." Qin Ming looked at the people in black around him: "it seems that he has made new friends." "Mr. Qin, I have no malice, and they have no malice. I''m just entrusted to invite you to be a guest." "It''s rare. There are many people who kill me, but there''s really no one who invited me." "If you believe in Qingqing, you can accept this invitation. It''s beneficial and harmless." "Not even the owner''s name?" "Wait until you know." "What force, what address?" "If Prince Qin agrees to go, Qingqing will tell you again." "I agree. Go ahead." Zhu Qingqing smiled and whispered: "my eyes can see through the truth and lies. Childe Qin has been ranked supreme. Isn''t it appropriate to use me as a girl?" "What''s the least sincerity to invite me as a guest? I don''t even know who is and where. In case of an accident, my life will be explained." "When was Prince Qin so timid? Still can''t trust me?" "There are too many people who want to kill me. Be careful. As for you, Zhu Qingqing..." Qin Ming smiled: "you are mysterious. I really can''t believe you." Chapter 1673 Zhu Qingqing looked at Qin Ming seriously: "childe Qin, it''s about your future and life and death. I really hope you can come with me. I use my life to guarantee that it''s beneficial and harmless. Afterwards, you can leave safely." "Then tell me who it is!" Zhu Qingqing looked at Qin Ming quietly for a long time: "a person who can decide your life and death in the future." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "if you really don''t want to say, I really tell you, I won''t go!" "Mr. Qin may not have noticed, but in fact, the day is changing. The way of heaven has begun to prepare. If you don''t stop in time, if you kill one, there will be two, and if you kill two, there will be more. Not only the inheritors of the profound meaning, but also more blood and secrets that have been sleeping for nearly 10000 or even tens of thousands of years will be awakened by the way of heaven one by one. You may feel that you are getting more and more angry Strong, but in the near future, you will feel more and more powerless and insignificant until... Hate and fall, just like the former king of the eternal kingdom. " Zhu Qingqing said very calmly, but at last, the whole person''s temperament and her eyes seemed to become ethereal and mysterious, showing a kind of indifference and dignity. It seems that a person has changed unconsciously. The smile on Qin Ming''s face slowly converged, and his eyes looked at Zhu Qingqing fiercely. Kill one, appear two? I mean the Upanishads?! The former king of the eternal kingdom? How could she know that! The white tiger felt Qin Ming''s murderous intention. A low roar rolled out of his throat. His fierce eyes became colder and colder. His strong claws slowly pressed the ground. A strong and heavy murderous spirit filled the mountains and forests and invaded the people in black in the dark. The faces of those people in black immediately tightened. Others didn''t know the origin of the white tiger, but they knew very well that it was a pure blood white tiger or a supreme white tiger! Once completely mad and angry, tianwu triple heaven can be torn alive by it. Jade Chan''s breath also became fierce. The Dragon cutting knife sealed in the body clanked slightly and could be "scabbard" at any time. Zhu Qingqing''s look and eyes gradually returned to normal: "childe Qin, would you like to go back with me?" Qin Ming silently looked at Zhu Qingqing, and countless forces flashed in his mind. He thought of the Ziwei Tianting that Zhu Qingqing began to mention. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind: "have you joined jiuxiao Tianji pavilion?" "If you like, we''ll go now?" Zhu Qingqing raised his hand and invited. Qin Ming''s expression was calm, but there were waves in his heart. Jiuxiao Tianji pavilion? It''s really that mysterious strength! As soon as Zhu Qingqing entered Tianting, he directly joined the oldest force in Tianting? Is Zhu Qingqing''s "he" a figure like the head of jiuxiao Tianji pavilion? But how can jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion know so many secrets? Even the kings of the eternal kingdom know how to die! Zhu Qingqing didn''t urge Qin''s life and waited quietly for his decision. At this moment, Qin Mingzhen had an impulse to follow Zhu Qingqing to jiuxiao Tianji pavilion to find out what was going on. They also knew how many secrets of the eternal kingdom or what was going on in the way of heaven. They could ponder carefully, but they had a strong sense of crisis. "When I finish this matter, I will pay a visit to jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion." Those people in black in Hunan had cold eyes and wanted to come forward in person, but Zhu Qingqing raised his hand to stop them: "Childe Qin, I hope you can delay for a few months as soon as possible. But if you delay for a few years, jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion will be completely closed to you. You may not be able to get in when you want to go. My words are not a warning, but a kind reminder. For you and the world." A man in black could not help but scold coldly. It was a female voice: "Qin Ming, you know what you''re doing, we know better! Do you feel heroic? Is it beautiful to fight against heaven? You''re extremely selfish and ruthless. You have to bury hundreds of millions of creatures for one person''s indulgence. How can you bear it? Your humanity and your conscience! Wake up. You''ve been bewitched and used by the so-called kings. You think you''re doing it One important thing is to see who remembers them in the past and present 18 generations. What do they bring to ordinary people? It''s time to stop now. " Zhu Qingqing wanted to stop it. Finally, the girl finished. At this time, it may be more effective to use a few stimulating words. However, Qin Ming was unmoved. He didn''t even move his eyebrows. He silently looked at Zhu Qingqing, but he was more suspicious. Where is jiuxiao Tianji pavilion? How can he know so many secrets of the kings! "Childe Qin, please consider it carefully. If you really don''t want to go now, I don''t insist, but it''s best to do it as soon as possible. I''ll always be waiting for you in jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion." Zhu Qingqing nodded slightly and silently returned to the dark shadow. "There is no difference between good and evil in the world, but there are different thoughts because of different positions. But people are innocent. There should be a difference between right and wrong in everything. Please think deeply." The man in black guarded Zhu Qingqing and disappeared into the dense jungle. Qin Ming stood where he was and remained silent for a long time. He did not shake his faith because of the self righteousness of several girls. The inheritance of kings was gradually untied, and the ancient secrets were gradually revealed. Qin Ming knew what he was doing and what he should do. He was surprised that there were still people in the world who knew the deep secrets of the eternal kingdom and the inheritance of the 18th generation It''s against heaven. What exactly is jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion and what is the meaning of its existence? And how many years have they passed on? The kings passed on from generation to generation and fell one after another. Did they die in the way of heaven or in the strong enemy of the human race? Will the way of heaven eventually destroy the kingdom with heavenly punishment, or will it come to the world in a special form? "I should have thought of it." Qin Ming looked at the East, and an idea became stronger and stronger. Would jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion be the spokesman of heaven in the world, or one of some forms of existence? In other words, they exist to monitor the recovery of the eternal kingdom. Kill one, appear two? Kill two, there will be more! Not only the inheritors of the profound meaning, but also more blood and secrets that have been sleeping for nearly 10000 or even tens of thousands of years have been awakened one by one? Zhu Qingqing''s words mean that the way of heaven has begun to prepare, and will be more and more fierce! Jade Chan''s face is dignified. Is it even involved in jiuxiao Tianji pavilion? It''s the most mysterious and ancient place in the five square Tianting. The outside world knows almost nothing about it, but it''s undeniable that no force in the five square Tianting dares to challenge it. Maybe the dragon clan and Donghuang war clan can really understand the power there. "More and more complicated." Qin Ming was not afraid, but gushed out a strong desire. Qin Lan''s "ancient and modern disorder" in his previous life is about to come, and jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion launched an invitation to Qin Ming on behalf of heaven. The so-called invitation is more like a warning. This puzzle is becoming more and more complex, which also means that it is closer to the moment when it is revealed. Kings, this feast is about to begin. It is faster than I expected, but it is destined to be more wonderful. I hope I can come to the end and take that crucial step. Yuchan noticed the faint radian of Qin Ming''s mouth, and the tension and doubt in her heart gradually faded. On the contrary, a strange upsurge of pride poured out. The previous king carried the way of heaven without fear, and the Tianyi family followed around and vowed to die. What pride. What are the fears of her generation? Qin Ming and Yuchan touched their eyes and showed a faint smile. At this moment, they were ambitious. Even the town in front of Tianhai city no longer seemed so dangerous. Chapter 1674 "First determine whether the shepherd is dead or alive, and try to mess up the town of Tianhai city." Qin ordered consciousness to enter the eternal palace. The huge imperial city has been submerged by the thunder tide, like an ocean. Only part of the imperial palace is specially isolated by the barrier. With the help of Begonia, the ghost boy tried his best to control the barrier and resist the pressure of thunder tide. Although it was very difficult, it was also an opportunity to experience the ghost boy. Therefore, instead of stopping, Begonia did its best to help him. Qin Ming found the skeleton dick in the side hall at the corner of the palace, but the situation here is a little strange. The temple was filled with black fog, cold and mysterious, and there was a whisper like an innocent soul, which was creepy. The rattan bed was placed in the middle of the temple, like a dark coffin. The second skeleton of the skeleton was white and lay straight on it. The white bones were bright and dark, absorbing energy from the ghost rattan. The dark air in the eyes was shrouded, and there was a faint light jumping, which looked very evil. Qin Ming walked around the ghost rattan bed several times, touched the skeleton bone, and even made a metallic clank. "It''s changing." a cold voice came from the door of the hall. It was the spirit of the tungsten steel vein. After sleeping for several months, it had entered the tianwu realm as early as two months ago. It had even killed three tianwu on the huanlangtian battlefield, showing amazing combat effectiveness. He is tall and straight, strong and resolute, and his whole body is covered with a light metallic luster. The lines of his face and muscles are very symmetrical and perfect. At first glance, he even looks like a molten handicraft, but his eyes are very sharp and aggressive. He was carrying a tungsten steel long gun in his hand. It was dark and cold. He was as sharp as himself. "How long has it been like this?" Qin Ming has ignored the skeleton dick for a long time. No wonder it has to take the ghost vine. The effect is more amazing than expected. "It''s been about fifty days. It''s not assimilating with the ghost vine, it''s absorbing the energy inside, and... It''s giving birth to its own intelligence." tungsten steel spirit doesn''t know this undead creature and how to cultivate it, but the skeleton is obviously undergoing drastic changes and may even be out of the control of its master and black sand. "You''d better be smart. Don''t expect anything else. Tungsten steel, please do me a favor." "Speak." "Take the Hunyuan cloak to the town of Tianhai city. I want to know the life and death of the shepherd. It''s best to know how the shepherd should deal with the chaos." Qin Ming didn''t expect the skeleton''s second son. If the goods were bad, it would be bad. Although the tungsten steel spirit is already in tianwu territory, it is a spirit body and can cover up the breath with the energy of the earth and metal. It has a certain hiding ability. If it is combined with the mixed yuan cloak, it is easy to sneak into the mansion of Tianhai city. "I''ll try my best." tungsten steel spirit didn''t ask the danger and accepted it directly. "It''s best to help determine where the Tianyi high-level holy warriors and tianwu are trapped and how the situation is." "Ready to attack the town of Tianhai city?" "Look at the situation. In short, we can''t spare them." Curse soul forest! In the forbidden area at the southeast corner of the town Tianhai City, there are twenty ancient Cang magic trees growing in the vast forest garden, each of which is as big as a mountain. The dense vines are intertwined. Looking at it, it looks like a rolling Black Mountain bush, which is gloomy and terrible. Occasionally, some vines stretch out from the tree crown, blooming a little light, waving gently between heaven and earth, plundering the spirit of heaven and earth. If there is no special situation, no one wants to be close to the southeast corner. No one wants to be forcibly captured by the terrible magic tree and sucked up as food. Even the shepherds of Chengfu dare not approach easily. No matter who you are, these monsters want to entangle and devour living creatures when you feel them. Unless the herdsman''s elders or important people come in person, they have to wake up the ancient trees far away and make sure there is no danger. The ancient Cang devil tree was discovered by herdsmen from other dense forests 3000 years ago. At that time, there was only one. They saved it and moved it back to Tianhai city. As a result, the ancient Cang devil tree has been incredibly alive for more than 3000 years, and there is a terrible realm close to the four heaven of tianwu, and more than 50 ancient Cang devil trees have been bred before and after, It''s just that many people have died in the chaos and fierce battles of the past dynasties. This is the forbidden area of Tianhai City, but it is the shepherd''s Guardian magic tree. Once they become powerful, they can grow to a height of kilometers in a very short time, boil countless vines, and madly catch all intruders. It is a great threat to the ferocious sea animals in the sea. In particular, the 3000 year old magic tree has become a nightmare for many spirit demons. However, recently, more and more people have gathered in the southeast corner. Although it is not as crowded as other urban areas, at least someone has come. People in twos and threes continue to appear, which changes the usual dead spirit here. The reason is that the Mu family threw more than 1000 people of Tianyi clan into the mantra soul forest for nourishment. Some curious people can''t help but want to come and have a look with their own eyes. Although Tianyi clan is mysterious and low-key, its reputation in cangxuan Tianting is much stronger than that in Donghuang Tianting. It can be called the top force in the Terran clan. But it''s such a force. It was caught by zhentianhai City five months ago. If zhentianhai city didn''t deliberately release water at that time, maybe Tianyi clan would be destroyed. Now, more than 1000 prisoners have been ruthlessly thrown out as food. It''s frightening to think about it. Some people suspect that zhentianhai City deliberately threw Tianyi clan here to deter those who want to make trouble - even Tianyi clan says to catch it and feed it to the magic tree as food. You people who want to make trouble should think it over! Tungsten steel stood next to the mantra forest in a mixed yuan cloak, looking coldly at the dark and evil ancient trees inside. The trunk of each Cang magic ancient tree is very strong, and the smallest one is as big as a house. The vigorous tree roots are cobwebs all over the ground, which are frightening. Thousands of branches fall, and the blood red flowers like the flower of hell are blooming on it, but the stamens of the red flowers are blooming with a dark light. After watching for a long time, it seems that they will gradually lose consciousness and be attracted to the past. At this moment, the branches of those ancient dark trees are wrapped with human figures, like falling fruits, shocking. In addition to the more than 1000 people of Tianyi clan, there are many beasts, spirit birds and strong people who offend the shepherd. They were all wrapped around their bodies by branches, covered their faces with blood red flowers, and hung there motionless. If they didn''t move a few times occasionally, they even thought they were dead. Tungsten steel spirit clenched the tungsten steel gun in his hand and tried to go in several times, but he held it back silently. The biggest ancient tree moved its trunk slightly and woke up from its deep sleep. It vaguely sensed a wonderful breath. Tungsten steel spirit retreated quietly, left the mantra forest and sneaked into the City shepherd. The dark magic ancient tree felt it quietly for a while, found no abnormality, gradually calmed down, and continued to sleep and cultivate. A new round of scuffle is about to break out. It needs to raise enough spirit and do a big job. For 3000 years, although each scuffle was very fierce, it plundered a lot of food. Maybe it can catch a few days. After three thousand years of accumulation, it has already had the terrible realm of tianwu four times. If it fights several times, it may be able to enter tianwu five times! Chapter 1675 The herdsmen have been under full martial law in recent months. Many offerings are scattered outside for inspection. A large number of bodyguards are arranged to guard on the edge of Zhentian island. All who can stay in the house are trustworthy, including cooks, maidservants and so on. Even so, Mu Qingtian and others must be very careful and guard against those they think they can trust, even some ethnic elders. This is a life and death game of wits and courage, which is related to the life and death of the town Tianhai city. If you don''t think comprehensively, you will be beaten, and if you don''t prepare well, you will bleed. There has been no betrayal of the old clan before, more than once! There were even bad examples of the city guard leader being controlled by his soul. That time... Zhentianhai city lost miserably. A dark and majestic underground palace is heavily guarded by a large number of strong men, but no one can really come here. The previous city Lord mu shangzun lived in this underground palace. Except for his public appearance when hunting Tianyi clan five months ago, he has been here all the time. That appearance was not only to combat Tianyi clan, but also to remind demon owners in the snowy sea area that our city Lord is still alive!! Mu shangzun''s body is getting worse day by day. He still has a life span of three or five months at most. He may also die suddenly one day. These months will be the most dangerous time in zhentianhai city. How to attract the sea demon masters to kill him before he dies will naturally test the wisdom of the old and new city masters. This crisis exists in almost every generation, which can be regarded as a test for their herdsmen. The best inheritance period of the profound meaning of the tsunami must be selected. When the inheritor enters the tianwu realm, whether it is late or early, it will affect the final growth height of the inheritor, which has been confirmed by countless generations. However, after the old city Lord gives his inheritance, he usually lives for about three years. Three years is too short. Even if the new city Lord is urged to integrate with the profound meaning, he may not be able to enter the triple heaven of the tianwu realm, but what about the triple heaven? This realm is far from enough to deter the demon lord and strong enemies outside. The strong enemies of the demon lord outside stared at the crisis of zhentianhai City, which was the only time for them to gather spontaneously. Therefore, as long as zhentianhai City survives this period and carries the crisis, the demon lord and strong enemies will retreat one after another. In the future, it is difficult to have a large-scale comprehensive assembly. Even if there is that trend, zhentianhai city can detect and destroy it. If you can take the opportunity to kill or severely damage several demon masters, the snowy sea area will be quiet for a period of time, which is enough for the new city master to integrate the sea city, establish prestige and deal with all kinds of accidents. This chaos is an opportunity for demon masters outside, and a special opportunity for zhentianhai city to "baptize" and "train troops". But the problem is how to attract the demon owners before they die. If chaos breaks out after his death, zhentianhai city will be hard hit. For a long time, the demon masters and strong enemies of all parties may harass continuously and try their best to strike. "Father, how are you feeling!" Mu Qingtian came to the underground palace and watched the look of Mu shangzun. Now he basically comes here every day. After the ancient city masters lost their profound meaning, they can normally live for three years, but they often experience sudden and severe aging, especially after three years, accidents may occur every day. "It''s only been a few months. What''s going on outside?" pastor Zun closed his eyes, obviously adjusted his breath, and maintained his realm and strength as much as possible. "The abyss bone dragon has set off. It will be close to this sea area in about five days. The golden thunder eel begins to gather the animal tide. It is expected to set off in the near future. The six winged Green Peng and the sea spirit have no activity at present." the four demon beasts mentioned by Mu Qingtian are the strongest in the snow sea area, and each controls a large animal tide, which is the biggest threat to zhentianhai city. Someone advised him to make a deal with the demon masters, give them enough treasure, show some sincerity, and use his dragon list''s supreme reputation to ensure that the demon masters would not make trouble. But mu Qingtian doesn''t want to complete the first thing he takes over the family in compromise. Instead, he yearns for this chaos in his heart. He should use this chaos to prove his strength and completely control Haicheng and the family. "Just start. Don''t be nervous. As long as you''re not sure that I''m dead, they won''t easily take action even if they appear outside Zhentian island. Hum, they are crafty and cunning. They don''t scatter eagles when they don''t see rabbits." Mu shangzun quietly felt his fading life. This feeling of waiting for death is really painful, especially when he suddenly fell lonely from the top of the Terran. For the family, this profound inheritance ensures eternal prosperity, but for each inheritor, it may not be a good thing. Each generation of city leaders will experience the process from initial excitement to gradual fear and loss, and then to gloomy death. "Find out who in the Chu family has contacted the outside?" "Seven people have been identified, and nine have abnormal behavior." Mu Qingtian has no energy to cultivate the profound meaning now, and devotes himself to the chaotic layout. "Make good use of them and let the outside world know that I''m dead within three months. As for what to do, you have to rely on yourself." Mu shangzun believes that the inheritor he chooses has enough talent. Ranking in the Dragon list is the best proof. His ability and wisdom are usually not wrong. Whether he can support zhentianhai city depends on his own creation. "Father..." Mu shangzun smiled proudly: "Don''t be too nervous. The defense of zhentianhai city has been operated for thousands of years. Even if the seal of the island is broken, there is also the barrier of Haicheng City and the barrier of our shepherd''s city government. After so many times of chaos, no matter how heavy the losses are, the shepherd has persisted in the end. You should have confidence in the shepherd. To say 10000 steps back, you have controlled the meaning of the tsunami , you can come and go freely in any vast sea. Even if the shepherd is destroyed, you can lead the people to transfer at the last moment, and it''s not too late for revenge in the future. " "I''m not worried." Mu Qingtian raised his head and flashed a fine light in his blue eyes: "I think of a way to lead all parties to raid the town of Tianhai city." "Oh? Tell me. Let''s sum it up." "Wedding!" "Whose wedding?" "I! I can find a woman to marry in about a month and have a bright future. At that time, all parties will not be able to guess our purpose. Some people will think you are dead. I do this to cover up the weakness of zhentianhai city. Some people will think you are not dead and deliberately use this way to attract all parties." "Then?" Mu shangzun''s eyes twinkled and thought seriously. "No matter how the parties guess, they will definitely gather here in Zhentian island to observe the situation. At that time, you will appear at the wedding, but not yourself, but disguised as you by others, and try to be realistic so that even the close people can''t feel it. However, when the wedding is on the scene, I will arrange several accidents to let the person who pretends to be you show some tricks. For example If the eyes of the parties are arranged enough to do their best, you will be vaguely guessed that you are fake. Naturally, you will think that you are dead. Deliberately appearing is actually bluff. By then, the demon is after all a demon. They are cruel and arrogant in their blood. Without any accident, those demons will naturally be unable to restrain themselves and unite to kill them. Mu Qingtian spoke slowly and steadily, trying to make his father hear his true meaning clearly. Mu shangzun thought carefully, his eyes burst and nodded slowly: "OK! This idea is feasible! However... It''s not easy to confuse those cunning guys. No more than five people know and participate in this matter. Don''t prepare for the scuffle. Just do the necessary wedding defense." Hearing his father''s praise, Mu Qingtian was sure: "if your father agrees, I''ll start to decorate now." "Don''t worry, this matter must be careful and take into account all aspects that can be considered. It doesn''t matter if you can''t attract those demon masters at that time. Don''t be self defeating and be taken advantage of. Besides, are you sure you want to make a game of your wedding?" "It''s just a personal wedding, which is worthless for the survival of the family." Mu Qingtian wants to establish prestige and get through this crisis. Other women''s weddings are meaningless. "Which woman have you decided?" "Storm Island, Wu parent daughter!" Chapter 1676 Mu shangzun nodded and went through the plan again in his mind. It was a clever plan, but it needed to be deployed carefully enough. Otherwise, if there was a problem in any link, more loopholes would be involved. Finally, the calculation could not turn into a joke and affect Mu Qingtian''s reputation. "By the way, what''s wrong with the mantra soul forest recently." "Curse the soul forest?" Mu Qingtian thought for a moment and then said, "it''s normal there. The Cang demon ancient tree has controlled the Tianyi clan and will slowly digest their flesh and soul." He was busy dealing with the chaos that might erupt at any time and didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the Tianyi clan. The reason why he accepted the invitation from the Tianting side of Donghuang was that he paid too much. Secondly, he did have a grudge against the Tianyi clan. Killing them could frighten the outside world. Thirdly, he let the shepherd show up and let all parties know that his father was still alive and could continue to fight. Instead of killing all the captives of Tianyi clan, he threw them into the mantra forest to frighten those stupid people outside. Now it seems that the effect is very good. Since the Tianyi is hung on the Cang devil ancient tree, the atmosphere in the town Tianhai city is obviously not so grumpy. Mu shangzun''s eyes were slightly cold. "I told you to pay attention to the situation of Donghuang. Didn''t you care?" Donghuang? Mu Qingtian didn''t understand why his father was suddenly severe. "You mean that Huang Lei Tian and Huan Lang Tian were exterminated?" "Then?" Mu shangzun looked into Mu Qingtian''s eyes. "It was the lunatic Qin of Donghuang who ordered the Tianyi clan and the heavenly king hall to do it. It is said that he also controlled the eternal thunder spirit." of course, Mu Qingtian knew this. Now it has been spread all over the heaven. A lunatic from the ancient sea turned the whole Donghuang heaven upside down, and the Donghuang forces were shamed and lost to grandma''s house. However, Mu Qingtian only knows such a thing. He focuses more on how to stabilize the town of Tianhai city. Things there are too far away from him. It''s not too late to pay attention when he passes through this dangerous period. Mu shangzun is disappointed, but he can''t blame him. This period is the most difficult and critical for each generation of new city leaders. Sometimes he can''t care so much. "It was a mistake of ours. When Huang Leitian sent someone to ask for it, I hesitated. The sudden large-scale operation of Tianyi clan itself was very strange. I have never seen Tianyi clan so impulsive that I did not hesitate to move the whole clan. I thought that the Tianyi clan might live in Donghuang forever, or fight to the death with the forces of Huang Lei, Tian Huan and Lang Tian, so I broke the boat. I also thought that Qin Ming might be involved, but Qin Ming''s relationship with the Shura hall is very vague, like an enemy or a friend. Qin Ming should be busy competing for the rights of the Shura hall and have no energy to pay attention to the Tianyi clan. Besides, the Shura hall is in trouble and there is no trouble Ability to go far to cangxuan and cross thousands of miles to make trouble here. " Mu Qingtian''s face changed slightly: "do you mean that Qin Ming may come here?" At that time, when he decided to round up the Tianyi clan, he was more concerned about the interests of the town Tianhai city. He thought about all kinds of consequences, but he really didn''t expect Qin ming to destroy the wasteland thunder sky and Huanlang sky for the Tianyi clan, and he really succeeded. What''s more, Qin Ming didn''t use the Shura hall, but transferred a heavenly king hall from the ancient sea! The consequences of this series are indeed beyond their previous imagination, and they don''t even think about it. "I don''t rule out this possibility." Mu shangzun had concerns at that time, but he really didn''t think so deeply. It''s just a Tianyi clan. It''s been fighting alone for thousands of years. Who would have thought it would be an alliance with Qin Ming. Mu Qingtian frowned: "didn''t Qin Ming still have a grudge against huoyuntian? He destroyed Huang Leitian and Huanlang Tian and got the eternal thunder spirit. The top priority must be to find a way to plot huoyuntian. How can he have the energy to come here? Moreover, Qin Ming didn''t take advantage of the situation to get rid of huoyuntian at that time. I guess they were badly hurt. Now he can only find a place to hide and cultivate." "If you were Qin Ming, would you still be in Donghuang?" "That''s true." Mu Qingtian thought carefully, but it seems impossible to think about it. Donghuang and cangxuan are two world systems. Qin Ming may have just destroyed the wasteland and thunder sky in Donghuang and made trouble with cangxuan again? What''s more, their town Tianhai city is not a wasteful place. If they want to come here to be presumptuous, they''re afraid they''re tired of living. "You go back and get to know the situation in Donghuang, Qin Ming and the heavenly king''s hall. Don''t worry, it''s not too late." in fact, mu shangzun doesn''t think Qin Ming dares to be reckless here, but now it''s related to the life and death of the town Tianhai City, and all the dangers he can think of should be taken into account. Especially the Qin life, I have to admit that the great stroke of Qin life in Donghuang really shocked countless people. A barren thunder day and a fiery cloud day, said to be extinguished? Mu Qingtian nodded silently. He didn''t really know much about Qin life and heavenly king hall. He had to arrange some people to investigate later. However, the current problem is to finalize the action at the wedding first. At that time, even if Qin''s life is coming, we will clean up together! Tungsten steel spirit carefully sneaked in the city hall for a long time, searched many places, and finally found the palace buried underground. The outside of the palace is reinforced by thick black stones. Outside, there are all kinds of hard black iron, and heavy seal arrays are arranged inside and outside. He hesitated many times and didn''t dare to touch it easily, but he still skillfully felt the spiritual power fluctuation through the black iron inside. Tungsteel Ling Tsai explored carefully for a long time, but still did not dare to determine who was inside. After thinking about it again and again, he "penetrated" the stratum, appeared in the corridor outside the underground palace, and waited silently. Late at night! Mu Qingtian and mu shangzun discussed the plan repeatedly, and finally had a relatively perfect idea. "Father, please rest first and take care of yourself." Mu Qingtian said goodbye to Mu shangzun and pushed the heavy stone gate out of the underground palace. His mind was full of this action. He didn''t care about the front, let alone that there were people lurking here. He walked in front of the tungsten steel spirit. Mu shangzun also silently considered the action plan just finalized in the underground palace to see if there was anything worth adding, and he didn''t care much. Tungsten steel spirit took advantage of the moment when the stone gate was closed, Ning Mei looked at the underground palace and saw the old man sitting in meditation in the dark palace. Yes, it''s you! Mu shangzun! Sure enough, he is still alive! They seem to be discussing what action to take. Tungsten steel spirit doesn''t want this old thing alive. If chaos breaks out at that time, the animal tide is bound to be seriously damaged, but the momentum of zhentianhai city is greatly boosted. But since the old guy is alive, he should try his best to "seduce" the animal tide, which means that the riot is not far away. Tungsten steel spirit wrote down the breath of the shepherd, quietly hid into the stone wall and left the underground palace. But he didn''t leave in a hurry, but mixed into different cages and looked for the strong men of Tianyi clan who were imprisoned separately. When he was looking for mu shangzun, he had found several. This time, he rechecked carefully. Chapter 1677 Five hundred meters underground, there is a dark and cold dungeon. On the steep rock wall, there are jagged rocks and all kinds of ferocious stone carving animal heads, which are lifelike and ferocious in the dim light. A large number of chains lie across the air, pulling an ancient stone platform floating in mid air, on which a bloody woman is kneeling. The woman''s black clothes have been wet with blood and are in rags. The ferocious scars on her body can be clearly seen. The four broad black wings had all been broken and hung powerlessly behind her. The exposed white bones were shocking. Eight golden chains wore her body and nailed her to the stone platform. Jiang Yanyue, the wife of the head of Tianyi clan, is also the mother of Yuchan. She is also the strong person in tianwu territory of Tianyi clan. She has the super strength of tianwu four times. The state was too high, so she was naturally given a special reception. The shepherd not only drained her spiritual power alive, but also tortured her to death. Eight gold chains locked the heart pulse and the sea of Qi respectively, and the golden phosgene on it eroded her soul like a poisonous snake. Now she doesn''t have to resist. It''s hard to stand up. She is suffering no worse than the people in the curse forest. All kinds of animal heads on the stone wall vary in size, but their faces are ferocious, like living real animals. Their cold eyes occasionally flashed blood, monitoring Jiang Yanyue on the stone platform. "Madam! Please take these miraculous drugs to help you stabilize your injury and save you when the time is right." a subtle voice sounded in Jiang Yanyue''s ear. She vaguely opened her bleeding eyes, but she didn''t see anything. She was in a trance for a while and closed her eyes silently. However, a touch of real medicine fragrance permeated into the nasal cavity, gentle and soft, like a clear spring flowing through a painful and dry wound, and the faint consciousness gradually woke up a lot. "I''m Qin Ming''s friend. He''s outside and your daughter is there." tungsten steel spirit controlled the chains, passed in ideas, and quietly sent ten precious medicines. Qin Ming? Daughter? Jiang Yanyue was conscious again. Looking at the precious medicine quietly coming to her mouth, she swallowed it without hesitation. The strong medicine and abundant aura immediately filled her mouth and surged down her throat. She tried her best to control the surging medicine, so as not to produce too violent fluctuations and disturb the strong guards outside. "The barren thunder sky and the ring Lang sky have destroyed the family. Next... Zhentianhai city! Please wait a moment!" the voice of tungsten steel spirit is as cold and hard as cold iron, but the message that can be delivered has greatly boosted Jiang Yanyue''s spirit, as if all the fatigue and pain have subsided a lot at this moment. Jiang Yanyue tried her best to control her mood, bowed her head and knelt silently on the stone platform, as if nothing had happened. In a luxurious and magnificent temple, there are more than ten tripod furnaces, and the largest bronze square tripod, which is ancient and huge, wrapped with heavy chains, with a strong smell of medicine boiling inside. Three powerful high-level warriors jointly released a strong flame and continuously baked the square tripod. The tripod lid vibrated violently and rumbled continuously, as if some peerless beast was struggling out of it. Jiang Tianyi, the brother of the head of Tianyi clan, is a violent and powerful man called "Tianying" in Tianyi clan. He can chase thunder and lightning fast. However, as a strong man in tianwu territory, he is also given special care. Due to his fast speed and fierce fighting, the shepherd wants to turn him into a combat soldier alive. At this moment, the furnace is like a fiery world, boundless, high temperature distorts the space, and a large number of flames roar like volcanic eruptions. He was pierced by ten iron guns and calcined by boundless flames. He had been burned alive for eighty days, and his body was full of flames inside and outside. Pain, suffering and despair made him completely go wild. "Save your strength and let you out!" the bronze square tripod carries the idea of tungsten steel spirit, and a loud voice reverberates and vibrates the flame inside. Jiang Tianyi stopped struggling. He was ragged. The flame ran like a poisonous snake. There was a flame in his eyes. His face was ferocious and his tyrannical breath shook the space: "who are you?" "Qin Ming''s friend! Control your anger and you will vent that day." tungsten steel spirit can transmit ideas through bronze, but it is impossible to guard several high-level holy weapons and send precious medicine. It can only be pacified and quietly withdraw. The three high-level warriors outside frowned slightly. While controlling the continuous baking cauldron furnace, they looked into it. It seemed that they heard something just now. And... Why didn''t Jiang Tianyi struggle? Jiang Tianyi looked up at the sky, the flames boiling, just like the roar of the angry tide. Was it an illusion? Or "Never mind him!" Jiang Tianyi sat down resolutely to preserve his strength. Tungsten steel spirit quietly moved in different dungeons and found more holy weapons and heavenly weapons. Although Qin Ming didn''t entrust him to do so, he knew that zhentianhai city... Will not exist for long, and there will be a fierce battle. It will be difficult for them to save Tianyi family by Qin Ming alone. It''s best to let the top strongmen of Tianyi family cooperate internally and take zhentianhai city by surprise. Tungsten steel spirit did not advance rashly, looked carefully and carefully, and silently delivered the medicine, which lasted all night. He found ten high-level holy warriors and three tianwu, but he never found the head of Tianyi clan. Are you dead? The leader of Tianyi clan has the super strength of seven heaven in tianwu territory. It''s not easy to kill him unless his soul is destroyed. However, on another level, a strong man with seven heavens in tianwu territory is also a "treasure house". No matter the flesh and bones can be used, the shepherd may give up for nothing? Tungsten steel spirit didn''t leave. He continued to hide in the city hall all day and looked for it again late at night. Finally Tungsten steel spirit paid attention to a dry well in the quiet corner of the city hall. The wellhead is broken and covered with moss. It looks a little old and insignificant. Three strong and rusty chains wound around the wellhead, and the other end was connected to the three equally desolate and dilapidated stone houses around. Chains have been mixed with weeds. If you don''t look carefully, you may not notice them. It looks like an abandoned place, but the tungsten steel spirit still vaguely feels that the ancient well is abnormal, and the three stone houses are abnormal. It seems to be an ancient maze, sealed with something fierce, or a special cage, suppressing something. And every night, a white haired old man would come here, stand at the wellhead and look down for a while before leaving silently. The tungsten steel spirit can''t penetrate the old man''s realm, but at least it should be a strong man at the triple heaven level of tianwu. After confirming that there was no danger, tungsten gangling rushed into the ancient well, fell for kilometers and crashed into the cold well water. The area below is open, like a secluded pool, filled with a large number of chains. Each chain is in full bloom, illuminating the whole deep pool. The well water here is cold and piercing. It seems to seal people''s soul. With the realm of tungsten steel spirit and special physique, they can''t bear it. The longer the time is, the heavier the body is. The cold is soaked from the outside to the inside, as if they want to freeze him alive here. But tungsten steel spirit finally saw the head of Tianyi clan - Jiang Tianshuo! Jiang Tianshuo''s majestic body was ruthlessly dismembered. His head, trunk, limbs and two pairs of huge wings were rudely torn down, suppressed in different cages and trapped by heavy chains. The spirit of tungsten steel looked dignified and explored the secluded pool and chains. In the distance, there were a large number of cages with all kinds of bones in them. It seemed that they were also prisoners suppressed here. It suddenly felt that this well, like the ancient Cang devil tree, also absorbed power? At this time, Jiang Tianshuo''s bloody eyes suddenly opened, and his deep fundus was as cold as a knife, staring at the tungsten steel spirit hidden in the distance. In an instant, the trunk, limbs and wings in other cages were boiling with terrible power, struggling violently, like shaking the chains and reorganizing the flesh! But youtan suddenly rioted, all chains burst into strong light, surging with terrible energy, strongly suppressed all prisons, and frozen them. "Tianyi clan leader, I''m Qin Ming''s friend. He and your daughter Yuchan are outside the city now." tungsten steel spirit lifted the Hunyuan cloak and revealed his true face. Jiang Tianshuo''s fierce eyes stared at tungsten steel spirit coldly, and his voice was vigorous: "how to prove it?" "You trust me!" tungsten Gang Ling took out a lot of precious medicine and put it into the cage: "I should leave. Maybe a month or two, maybe three or five months, you can leave here." "My people..." Jiang Tianshuo''s irritable momentum calmed down a little, and other trunk, limbs and wings calmed down as well. Although they were suppressed separately, they still had a resonant connection with each other, and all surged with terrible energy, like independent giants, frightening and deeply stressed. "1200 people are safe. Other people are out for the time being. Take good care of their wounds. There will be a time for you to take revenge." "Revenge? Revenge!" Jiang Tianshuo''s low voice echoed in the cold deep pool, surging with bone cold and killing intention. The scattered hands slowly clenched, and the crunchy sound burst out of power fluctuations. The six black wings were as tight as steel armor, filled with black gas. Chapter 1678 "Hard work!" Qin Mingku waited for two days and finally waited for the tungsten steel spirit. Although he was in a hurry, he still waited for the good news. Jiang Tianshuo, Jiang Tianyi, Jiang Yanyue and Jiang Xuanji are still alive. This is the top power of Tianyi family. If they can all return, the power of Tianyi clan will jump to hold the Tianwang palace. Especially Jiang Tianshuo, the leader of Tianyi clan, Qin Ming needs such a strong man in the high-level tianwu realm. When Yuchan learned that her parents were still alive, her heart hung down, and tears came from her eyes. Although her parents were still suffering, it was better than dead. "Since mu shangzun is still alive, the old immortal life is hard enough!" "Mu shangzun can''t live reliably. What he wants to do now is how to attract those demon masters outside. Is there a way to know their plan?" Qin Ming knew that Jiang Tianshuo and them were still alive, so he didn''t worry so much, and his thoughts began to come alive. If possible, he still hopes to use this chaos to save people, which is the safest and relatively feasible way. "There are a lot of seals in the underground palace of Mu shangzun. I can''t hear them." tungsten steel spirit doesn''t dare to take risks. If it is found, it will be dangerous and may scare the snake. "I don''t know when to die, I don''t know the plan. It''s a little difficult." Qin ordered to stand on the top of the mountain and stare at the bustling Haicheng in the distance: "under what circumstances can the city master who handed over the inheritance live to five years?" "This should be the highest secret of the shepherd. I''m afraid that even close people may not know except the inheritor himself." "For thousands of years, at least hundreds of generations of city masters have to change. Doesn''t anyone summarize some rules?" Yu Chan shook her head. "The vast majority of city leaders will die about three years after handing over the inheritance, and a few can live to four or five years. It''s not that no one summarizes it, it''s completely irregular." "No one has summed up the law for thousands of years. It should be true that there is no law. Even those inheritors themselves can''t expect when they will die." "Judging from the recent performance of the shepherd, the shepherd may not live long. But what if this is an illusion they deliberately made?" Yuchan also wants to use this confusion to save people, but it''s really hard to judge, and she doesn''t have so much energy to fight wisdom and courage with zhentianhai City. She can afford to wait for ten days and eight days, but not in March and may. She must not watch her parents and relatives suffer there for so long. Even if they are killed at that time, people may not be able to hold on and die. "Hoo..." Qin Ming breathed out his breath. It was really uncomfortable. Yuchan is silent. It''s really difficult to do. They are bystanders and have nothing to do with the "traditional riots" that have lasted for thousands of years in zhentianhai city. If they have to intervene, it is already very difficult. It is even more difficult to control the initiative and let both sides do according to their own intentions. "Is it possible to cooperate with those demon masters?" Qin Ming suddenly thought. Yuchan still shook her head: "you don''t know those demon masters. They are the most sensitive and cautious at this time. No one believes in them and only believes in their own judgment. If we go to cooperate with them at this time, it will be counterproductive. Unless... We take the initiative to attack." "That''s not good!" Qin Ming shook his head firmly. The current defense of zhentianhai city must be very terrible. Maybe there are traps. He doesn''t want the heavenly king hall and Tianyi clan to fight hard and complete the demon masters. His purpose is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When the demon lord fights with the town Tianhai city and the shepherd Lord wants to die together with the demon lords, he will take action according to the situation. Tungsten steel Spirit said, "I''ll monitor the shepherd again. Maybe I can wait for an opportunity." Qin Ming nodded. That''s all he could do. "Be careful." After tungsten steel spirit left, Qin Ming looked at Haicheng in the distance and thought silently. What should I do? Dry consumption is not the way, but he can''t control the situation. He doesn''t dare to make a rash move, otherwise he will joke about the lives of the heavenly king hall and the Tianyi family. This is zhentianhai City, which is comparable to the Terran overlord at the level of three palaces and three holy places. In this vast sea area, the strength of Mu family may become stronger. Although he is a little crazy, he can control the situation. He can''t take risks easily in such a black eye situation. Yuchan stood at the top of the mountain with Qin life, considering whether he could save people in other ways. The cold wind blew her elegant long hair and outlined the perfect slender posture under her dress. It was beautiful and heroic, sexy and with a wild and rebellious nature. The bright and clean forehead showed a bright light, and the eyes like autumn water circulated a fine awn. The white tiger is even more heroic and powerful. He stands in front of Qin Ming and Yu Chan with his head held high. His five meter long body is magnificent and never bloated. Each line is perfect. His breath is surging and faintly wants to show the outline of a giant tiger and wants to roar mountains and rivers. Mu Qingtian in zhentianhai city is busy dealing with the chaos. In any case, he will not think of it. At this moment, there are three pairs of eyes staring at him in the depths of the mountains and forests outside the city, calculating his zhentianhai city and the chaos, let alone the murderous intention surging in these three pairs of eyes, which may really destroy the zhentianhai city he is about to take over! For two days in a row, Qin Ming and Yuchan stood on the top of the mountain and thought hard, but the more they thought, the more chaotic they thought, the more complex they thought. Occasionally, a few ideas that they thought were wonderful popped up in their mind, but they soon found the difficulty of implementation, and it was almost impossible to control the situation perfectly. Late the next night, Qin Ming had a headache and looked at Yuchan with a bitter smile. "I''d better wait for tungsten steel spirit. I hope he can find something new." They came to the valley, lit a bonfire, got some game and barbecued slowly. "How''s Lei Ling recovering?" Yuchan sat on the campfire, and the leaping flame reflected her beautiful white face. Her eyes were deep, her nose was high, her red lips were moist, and her facial features had a three-dimensional feeling, which combined a soul-stirring beauty. Her beauty is not only wild, but also mature and sexy. "According to the saying of tungsten steel spirit, it hurt the spirit pulse. Under normal circumstances, it takes a long sleep to recover. However, the earth evil mother may be able to help." Qin Mingyang lay under the vigorous tree root, pillowed his hands and watched Qin LAN play with Honghuang jukun''s young body. Ghost children rarely come out to relax and have fun. In the first World War of huoyuntian, Lei Ling''s madness shocked everyone, and his strength was even more surprising. He was worthy of being the ancient spirit of heaven and earth. It was quite terrible to launch Weilai, but a madness seemed to exhaust all Lei Ling''s energy in recent years. Qin Ming had expected to help Lei Ling advance to the double heaven of tianwu. Now it seems that he has to contribute his thunder power to Lei Ling for a long time. But it''s all worth it. As long as Lei Ling recovers, he will add a huge combat effectiveness. Moreover, after Lei Ling recovers completely, he can feed back his wasteful thunder strength, and he will gain more at that time. "Tong Yan was really thrown into the Shura hall by you. Don''t you plan to call him back?" "Deal with the trouble you made yourself." Qin Ming was too lazy to think about Tong Yan. However, everyone withdrew and he stayed there himself. It must be hard to feel. After hearing that they destroyed the wasteland thunder sky and Huanlang sky, he either collapsed or went crazy, which can just sharpen his patience. "How long have you known them?" "Tong Xin has been happy for ten years, the demon son is exactly twelve years, Yue Qing is nearly thirty years, and Yuzhen is ten years." Qin Ming thought of his beloved woman and smiled faintly on his face. Jade Chan looked at Qin Ming and suddenly asked, "why don''t you have children?" "Cough..." Qin Ming didn''t swallow his saliva and coughed violently. "I think Yueqing hasn''t..." "Stop!" Qin Ming quickly waved his hand. It was embarrassing to ask this question. Yuchan zhanyan chuckled: "it''s all adults. Talk casually. What''s embarrassing? But you have a wide range of hunting. There are the first beauty of zongmen, the Witch of northern regions, the princess of the imperial dynasty, and later the daughter of the sea family. You''re in chaos wherever you go. Don''t forget to leave some affection." "You can''t help yourself when you feel deep." Qin ordered to muddle through. On the contrary, Yuchan was interested. It was the first time to see the strong and crazy Qin life and embarrassment. "I''m in Tianting. Don''t you want to leave a message? Are you interested in our Tianyi women? As long as you say hello, I promise you can choose the one in line." Qin Ming rubbed his head and said, "it''s far away." "I''m not interested. I still can''t do it? If you have a baby with a girl of Tianyi family, how lovely it is to fly around you with two small wings at birth? By the way, do you say... Will it be golden wings or black?" Qin Ming quickly changed the topic: "talk about jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. How much do you Tianyi know about it?" Chapter 1679 "Jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion is old and mysterious. It never interferes with the affairs of the heaven court, and no one dares to interfere with them. It is like a pure land beyond the five Heaven courts." although Tianyi people travel in different heaven courts all year round to explore various secrets, they have never been close to the Holy Spirit domain, and dare not touch the jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. "Who knows them?" "I''m afraid there are only the Lords of heaven like the war clan in Donghuang. They don''t dare to provoke the Holy Spirit domain. They probably know the mystery and power there. However, those at the small heaven level should also know something. It''s hard to say how much they know." Qin Ming was surprised that Zhu Qingqing joined jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. Did they recruit Zhu Qingqing in, or did they have any connection? "Didn''t the girl say that jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion will wait for you for a while? Will you... Go?" "Want to go, but don''t dare to go." Qin Ming shook his head, also very tangled. If you want to find out what organization jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion is, and whether it will be an enemy or a friend, you must first go there and have a look. But if it is an enemy and a spokesman selected by Tiandao, he can be slaughtered by others. He really can''t get out. "I don''t suggest you go, at least until you have enough strength. Although jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion is mysterious and powerful, the first overlords of the five heavenly courts are not good stubble. They have strong foundation and strength. Jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion intimidates all parties, and all parties are holding jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. If they really want to intervene in the affairs of all heavenly courts, they may fight back first Is the overlord of all parties. Although we are still very weak now, once the battlefield of Tianting mainland is launched, it will definitely be chaotic and out of control. Jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion dare not reach out easily. They should be very clear about this. They say that they give you time to think about it and give them time to prepare. " Qin Ming raised his eyebrows slightly. Yuchan''s analysis was thorough and clear, giving him a bright feeling in front of him. "I speculate that jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion may have found you only recently, otherwise it would have done it long ago. Do you still have to wait until now? We can''t say whether jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion is good or evil, enemy or friend. Now it''s all imagination, but if we plan for the worst, now we''re like a competition with them to see who is ready first and who has stronger adaptability, even if it''s chaotic Opening, who can laugh until the end is also full of variables. " Qin Ming nodded approvingly and looked at the direction of zhentianhai City: "after all, we are still too weak. But we don''t have much time left, forcing us to do something risky." "If we hadn''t rushed forward at that time and had to move the whole family, we might not have been so passive now." Yuchan now regretted the decision at that time. It was also the first impulse of Tianyi family in so many years. What they wanted was to strengthen Qin Ming with all their strength and hope to show an attitude to Qin Ming. In fact, we have made all kinds of camouflage, but we didn''t expect to encounter an ambush in the dark heaven. They have some grudges with zhentianhai City, but they are far from exterminating the family. If it had not been for the impulse at that time, Tianyi clan could keep all its strength. Now, the strength gathered around Qin Ming would be stronger, and there was no need to face the huge thing of zhentianhai city immediately. Qin Ming was suddenly silent and lay down silently. His fingertips gently touched the vigorous roots around him. His eyes glowed under the fire. "Look, your father is in a daze." the ghost boy touched Qin LAN and pointed to Qin Ming in the distance. "What do you look at? Call your sister before you speak." Qin LAN clapped his small hand heavily on the back of the ghost boy''s head and scolded him like a model. It''s just a young voice, a beautiful appearance, how do you think it''s cute. "Hit me on the head again." the ghost boy pouted wrongly and rubbed his head. Qin Ming thought for a while, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "Yuchan, go back and let all the people in the holy martial arts realm more than five days be ready. They are expected to arrive here within a month." They have left the secret place for more than 20 days. Giving the princes another 20 days should be enough to recover and break through. "Go back to recruit people now? What if you can''t fight in a month? If the demon owners are not sure that the shepherd is dead, they can''t do it." Yuchan wondered why Qin Ming suddenly changed his mind. Qin Ming sat up and his smile deepened: "we are too paranoid to control the situation. In fact, we should not be an authority and just be an honest bystander. Think about it, if Mu shangzun is not sure when he will die, he will be more anxious than us now. Anyway, he will find a way to calculate those demon masters." "But..." "No matter what method the shepherd uses and what plan he makes, they should have a headache. It has nothing to do with us. We just have to hide beside us and wait for the chaos to break out. In this case, the more we don''t get involved, the more we can hide ourselves, and the more we can be surprised at that time. If Mu Qingtian is a little wise, he will certainly do something in the past month or two. If we don''t do it , it''s not too late for us to think of another way. " "What if Mu shangzun dies? Mu Qingtian will certainly find a way to hide the news, let alone do anything." "Dead? Hehe, the tungsten steel spirit guards every day. Once dead, find a chance to steal the body and throw it to those demon owners. I don''t think they can fight!" The jade Chan''s Willow eyebrows were tightly locked. After thinking along the direction of Qin''s life, the idea was finally clear, and the gloom between the eyebrows gradually dispersed. Yes, they are too serious. In fact, there is no need to control the situation. Mu shangzun and Mu Qingtian will naturally find a way. They are more worried than anyone. Although the demon masters outside are very cautious, they all want to seize the opportunity to hit the town Tianhai City, and they will also be anxious for comprehensive preparation. "That''s it. Pay attention to safety on your way back." "And you?" "Don''t worry about me. Although Lei Ling is seriously injured, he hasn''t died yet." "Take care!!" "Lan Lan, protect Yuchan from Zhentian island." Qin Ming snapped his fingers and finally figured it out. The whole person became light and refreshing. "Guarantee to complete the task!" Qin LAN stood up and gave a crisp guarantee, like a little adult, but the next second he shook his hand and patted the ghost boy on his head: "go, stay in the eternal palace." "Still hit me on the head." the ghost boy was full of grievances and tears were coming down. "Don''t cry! Is it a man!" The ghost boy was more wronged, and his tears came down directly. "I''m only two years old..." "Lan Lan, don''t bully your brother." Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh. He quickly picked up the ghost child like a porcelain doll and comforted him gently. "I have to teach him well and expect him to protect me in the future." Yuchan smiled. The little ancestor thought really long-term. Qin ordered the ghost boy to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes: "well, stop crying and be strong. It''s just to hit you twice. You fight back." The ghost boy managed to control his tears. As a result, Qin Ming cried: "ah... I can''t fight..." Qin Ming smiled: "try a fight. How do you know if you don''t fight?" "Ah... Ah..." the ghost boy cried more sadly: "I tried..." Yuchan has a strange expression. Is this still a ghost child of the ghost spirit family with a long reputation? The training direction is not quite right. Chapter 1680 Haicheng is bustling and bustling and is very nervous. It can be seen on the surface. However, residents here can hardly be avoided by the secret arrangements arranged by other residents. If we resist the fierce attack of monsters, we can establish prestige, integrate Haicheng and ensure peace for three or five years. However, if it is defeated, the town of Tianhai city will fall into continuous chaos for a long time. The demon owners will never miss the opportunity. They will never give up if they don''t fight thoroughly. In fact, for many forces, they hope that mu shangzun is dead and that zhentianhai city will be defeated miserably. Because Mu Qingtian''s talent is too strong, he was granted the honor of Haohai battle and ranked in the tiger list before accepting the inheritance of the profound meaning. Now it is even more terrible. If he can successfully control the sea city and hit the animal tide, he can concentrate on cultivating and growing. In the future, he may reach tianwu jiuchongtian directly, and then with the help of the tenacity of the profound meaning of the tsunami, he can suppress all opponents in the snowy sea area. They know very well that the demon owners should know better, so this chaotic war will either not break out directly, or it will be a great riot. Therefore, most of the strong people who are here now come with a mind of making trouble. But people are guessing how mu Qingtian will deal with this crucial chaos, and whether mu shangzun is dead. When the news came that the abyss bone dragon and golden thunder eel were close to Zhentian Island, the atmosphere in Haicheng could no longer be suppressed, and all kinds of chaotic Miao heads appeared like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Two top demon masters have appeared. Where''s the six winged Green Peng? What about the Sea Charm family? If all the four demon masters gather, the other powerful demon families will be encouraged and surround from all directions. But at this time, the shepherd suddenly announced that the new town owner Mu Qingtian would marry the daughter of Wu''s parents of Fengfeng Island, and the marriage date would be one month later. This news is like sprinkling a basin of hot water in a hot oil pot, boiling the whole Haicheng. "A wedding? What''s the wedding at this time!" "What the hell is mu Qingtian doing?" "Is pastor Zun still alive? After working for Tianyi clan, he still wants to see his son get married?" "Is this a pit? I have long suspected that Mu Qingtian can''t wait passively. After holding it for so many months, it''s time to take action." Everyone is guessing the real purpose of the herdsman''s move. One possibility is that mu shangzun can live for a long time. He doesn''t care about the danger outside and can do whatever he wants. If this is the case, the riot may not start in a year and a half. One possibility is that mu shangzun died suddenly. This is the herdsman''s deliberate bluff to confuse the outside world. There is also a possibility that the shepherd deliberately uses the wedding as a trap to detonate the chaos. Most people prefer that the shepherd is still alive, otherwise the shepherd can''t play so much, it''s too risky. The wedding is not a small matter, but a large gathering. If there is a slight mistake, the facts will be exposed, and it will be self defeating at that time. With the current situation of the herdsman, Mu Qingtian dare not take risks. Some people also tend to believe that mu shangzun has died. After all, he has given up his profound meaning for three years and may die at any time. It is still a sudden and unexpected death, which is difficult for even the shepherd to control. Maybe mu shangzun died suddenly. Mu Qingtian had no choice but to make a big fight on purpose. The more so, the more likely it is that people are not sure, but dare not make a move. The atmosphere in the town of Tianhai continued to be warm, and various views were debated. Even the spirit demons outside became confused after they got the news. Is this a blatant deterrent, a trap, or a bluff? They try their best to attack the herdsmen, but the herdsmen will certainly try their best to attract them to die. At this time, any possibility will appear, depending on who can see deeper and more thoroughly. Qin Ming is more relaxed now. Mu Qingtian did what he expected. He doesn''t have to worry about what Mu Qingtian wants to do. As long as it starts, other plans will spread out one after another. This riot is bound to start. The specific time is likely to be at the wedding a month later. Qin Ming said hello to Wu gangling. If you can find out Mu Qingtian''s plan, don''t force it. Pay attention to concealment and protect yourself. First help Jiang Yanyue and them to recover from the injury, but it can''t arouse doubt. As long as they can get out and protect themselves at that time. Ten days later, the four demon masters of the abyss bone dragon, the six winged Green Peng, the golden thunder eel, the sea charm and the snowy sea area all appeared and settled hundreds of miles away from Zhentian island. More than 100000 animal tides continued to gather around Zhentian island in all directions, but they were very far away, guaranteed to be 500 miles away. They all suspect that it is a trap, but they also suspect that it is a bluff. Everything will be revealed after the wedding. Many Terran forces set off one after another, some openly, some disguised and sneaked quietly. They will gather near Zhentian island to observe the counterattack of Zhentian Sea city. As for whether they are enemies or friends, it depends on whether the Reverend Shepherd is dead or alive, and in which direction the fierce battle is developing. The shepherd family in Tianhai town began to be nervous, because the shepherd had disappeared for several months. They had never appeared since they personally led the team to attack the Tianyi family, and had been living in the secret underground palace. Except Mu Qingtian and a few ethnic elders, everyone else is not sure whether he is still alive. No matter how they inquired, there was no accurate reply. Although they knew that it was related to the safety of the whole family, they were inconvenient to intervene too deeply and should show strong self-confidence, they were still deeply disturbed. After all, once the shepherd died, zhentianhai city would face continuous riots, and many people might die. Mu Qingtian is secretly excited. Everything that should come has come. The plan is half the success. As for how to stimulate them to attack the town of Tianhai City, it depends on how he plays the wedding scene well. The wind is surging, nervous and dangerous. This shocking scuffle in the snowy sea area is opening vigorously, affecting the hearts of countless people. Not only the whole human and demon families in the snowy sea area are paying attention, but also the forces in other places are looking at the direction of the sea area, or send people directly to investigate. The snowy sea area occupies one tenth of the area of cangxuan Tianting. If there is a drastic change there, the scope involved will be very wide. More importantly, Zhan Zun of the dragon and tiger list personally rushed to the snowy sea area to personally witness whether the first war after Mu Qingtian took control of the profound meaning of the tsunami was completely famous or defeated? Chapter 1681 "Qin Ming has been here recently. Does he really want to intervene in the riot in zhentianhai city?" Deep in the forest, not all the troops of jiuxiao Tianji pavilion have been withdrawn. Although Zhu Qingqing hopes to go back to reply to the leader of the pavilion as soon as possible, others are the first time to see the legendary "anti heaven person". Of course, they will not leave easily. They all want to see Qin Ming''s madness with their own eyes and feel Qin Ming''s strength. The beautiful woman who spoke, wearing a thick black cloak and a black veil, covered her beautiful face and graceful posture, and even her breath was perfectly hidden. However, she is not an ordinary disciple, but a secret descendant of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. She also controls the way of heaven to protect the profound meaning. She cultivates the art of great body protection. She can be called the strongest defense in the world. A hundred soldiers are not close, ten thousand dharmas are not broken, and all evils are not invaded. When she cultivates to the extreme, she claims that it is difficult to move a penny in the destruction of heaven and earth, and has the power of restraining some collapse mysteries like natural enemies. However, no one in the outside world knows her existence, and she has never ranked among the heirs of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion on the dragon and tiger list. Zhu Qingqing said, "with the character of Qin Ming, since he dares to come here, he doesn''t intend to leave. This person is extremely paranoid. He won''t stop until he knows what he wants, and he will do whatever it takes." "Zhentianhai city is not comparable to huanlangtian, especially in this vast sea area. Zhentianhai city can be said to live and die together with the vast sea. Although Qin Ming has some power, the eternal thunder spirit is seriously injured in huanlangtian, and it is lucky to be able to keep the seven heavy days of tianwu. It will be difficult to recover to its full prosperity in a few years. Even if Qin Ming can use this riot to attack zhentianhai City, those demon owners can''t survive at all He didn''t want to work hard. Once the situation is bad, he is likely to withdraw. What does he take to continue? " Zhu Qingqing was silent. It was inconvenient to say something to the people next to him. Battlefield confrontation is not only about the comparison of strength, but also about the use of tactics, the control of the war situation, momentum and cooperation. Both Qin Ming and the heavenly king''s hall have experienced battles for more than ten years. They have already mastered the two battlefield elements of "cooperation" and "control". If they are close to the enemy, they will not hesitate to rush forward, and can kill 90% of the strong enemy and completely control the battlefield. If the enemy is a little stronger, the heavenly king hall will also dare to fight, and there is also a 50% chance of victory. Although the warrior world has to some extent deviated from the conventional "battlefield war", it is equally important to another extent. A lean and capable man looked at Qin Ming''s lurking direction with a hoarse and gloomy voice: "Qin Ming''s power can''t be underestimated. If he can really use it to the key, zhentianhai city may suffer. Do we want to remind zhentianhai city?" Although the riot will be crazy, it will be bloody every time, with heavy casualties, but in fact, both sides control one degree. The demon owners did not expect to completely annihilate zhentianhai City, and zhentianhai city knows that they can stick to it every time. However, if suddenly there are a group of people who completely ignore it and vow to destroy the power of zhentianhai city to the death, it is still a very strong force. It is unknown whether it will stimulate the monsters and attack zhentianhai City, etc. At that time, Qin ordered them to be a joke. They were abandoned by the animal tide and surrounded by the town of Tianhai city. But it is also possible to stimulate the animal tide and turn it into a riot. An old man said: "Don''t worry about zhentianhai city. It has been carried down for thousands of years, and there have been major accidents for many generations. In the end, Qin''s life stands proudly in the snowy sea area. The purpose of Qin''s life is to save Tianyi family, which is his first priority. He doesn''t dare or have the ability to directly destroy zhentianhai city. Think about it, Qin''s life has provoked the three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects in Donghuang. If As soon as he entered cangxuan, he destroyed the town Tianhai City, and there would be no place for him in this Tianting. " They thought about it, but they did. Anyway, they just came to see the play. The more wonderful it is, the better. The woman in charge of guarding the profound meaning looked at Zhu Qingqing: "what did you see when you met Qin Ming?" Zhu Qingqing shook his head slowly: "his fate has been completely chaotic and chaotic. Unless I hypnotize him and explore directly, I can''t see anything." "What about Mu Qingtian? I''ll take you to meet him and see his fate and the fate of zhentianhai city." "Your Excellency has said before. We should not intervene in anything outside now, let alone contact with other forces." A man said coldly, "if you want me to say, kill Qin''s life directly and save trouble." "Things are not that simple. This time the sky has changed..." Zhu Qingqing said softly, but he didn''t want to say more. The others looked a little awe inspiring. They seemed to be in awe and dared not speak the way of heaven. The woman who controlled and guarded the profound meaning said faintly: "yes, it was not simple in the past. This is the 19th generation, even more so. Even the pavilion master can''t understand it." Qin Ming didn''t know that someone was still spying on him. After determining the layout of Mu Qingtian, he completely put his heart down and tried his best to shut down and stabilize the realm. He was already stuck at the peak of tianwu realm, but it was even more difficult to cross that step by force. The distance of one step was like a natural moat. Unless he forcibly seizes the power of Lei Ling''s Wasteland thunder, he will gain access to the dual heaven of tianwu at the price of Lei Ling falling to the six heaven of tianwu. However, the price is too high, which may completely break his unstable relationship with Lei Ling. If Lei Ling suddenly defected like the battle of wasteland thunder at the critical moment, the consequences will be serious. "Do you want to enter the double heaven of heaven and martial arts?" tungsten steel spirit suddenly appeared in front of Qin Ming, stood upright, covered with metallic luster, and the tungsten steel gun in his hand was cold and sharp. Qin Ming woke up from meditation and looked at the tungsten steel spirit in surprise. Why did you suddenly mention this? Of course, he hopes to step into the dual heaven of heaven and martial arts, so that when a chaotic war breaks out, he can directly fight Mu Qingtian instead of using other extreme means. However, the treasure they got from the barren thunder sky and huoyun sky is already massive, but it just makes him move forward on the peak of a heavy sky, but he can''t cross it. Realm is not an accumulation of one plus one, let alone quantitative change to qualitative change. It needs enough opportunity stimulation, especially in the martial realm on this day. In addition to the profound meaning of Mu Qingtian in Tianhai Town, what other Lingbao can make him break through? "I found the secret of maintaining the inheritance of the profound meaning in zhentianhai city." "What? Where!" "It''s in the inner courtyard of the shepherd''s city government, where Jiang Tianshuo was suppressed." tungsten Gang Ling felt something wrong at the beginning, so he has been investigating for more than ten days, and finally let him find a secret. Although it doesn''t completely determine the inheritance of the profound meaning, it is definitely one of the core secrets. The most important thing is that the mysterious energy there is too powerful, let alone urge Qin to advance, It is possible to stabilize tianwu and double heaven in one fell swoop. "The guard of the shepherd''s city hall has been very strict. Even if you go in and out very risky, I won''t go in. If you get a little closer, you may be found." Qin Ming frowned and secretly expected that there was a way for tungsten steel spirit? "I''ve contacted Jiang Yanyue and them. Late this night, Jiang Yanyue first struggled to resist. Jiang Tianyi and Jiang Xuanji cooperated closely. Other high-level holy warriors will also act together to shake the defense of the mansion and contain the attention of those tianwu. As long as I get two minutes, I can send you safely to the inner courtyard. Everything after that will be coordinated by Jiang Tianshuo." "If they struggle and resist, won''t they reveal that their spiritual power has been restored? It''s more troublesome to cause doubt." "I''ve been preparing for three days. They all spread most of their spiritual power, which can ensure that they won''t cause doubt, and it''s just a simple struggle, two minutes is enough. They struggled several times last month, so they shouldn''t cause doubt." "Good!! when to act?" Qin Ming''s heart filled with enthusiasm. The wisdom of tungsten steel spirit was far stronger than he thought. "Now, I''ve arranged a secret road in Tianhai city. There should be no danger if it is covered by the Hunyuan cloak." although the Hunyuan cloak is not enough to completely cover the breath of tianwu, Qin''s life is a heavy heaven in tianwu territory, which can hide at least 70% or 80%. Unless it passes directly by other tianwu territories, it is difficult to be found. "Lan Lan, let''s go!" Qin Ming said hello to Qin LAN holding the keel next to him. With the cooperation of the little girl, it should be more smooth. Chapter 1682 Tungsten steel spirit has arranged a secret road 500 meters below the ground of the town Tianhai City, which is covered with a unique aura. As long as it does not encounter the array arranged by the shepherd, it will not be detected easily. The white tiger was left waiting outside. He sneaked into the town of Tianhai city with Qin''s life before dark. For the sake of safety, they moved very slowly and carefully. They kept exploring to ensure that they were safe. Qin Ming and Wu Gang Ling both knew that there would be great danger. Once discovered, it would be tantamount to falling into a trap, which would put the heavenly king hall and Tianyi family into a passive position. But if you can really get that spiritual source, this adventure is worth it! Although the shepherd''s city hall has been on high alert recently, all the strong and old people who are closed to the customs have left the customs and guarded in important positions. It can be said that flies and insects can''t fly in. However, just because they are on full alert and very nervous, they are destined to be ten times more sensitive than usual. Once Jiang Yanyue struggles and resists, they are bound to attract everyone''s attention at the first time, even if it is only part, which is completely enough for Qin Ming and tungsten steel spirit. In the dead of night, the herdsman imposed early martial law and imposed a curfew. Except for mu Qingtian himself, no one can move unless under special circumstances. Therefore, the original lively city hall became silent, even flies and insects were cleaned up, and the cold wind was blocked outside the city hall. It''s very quiet here. It makes people panic quietly, but no one dares to relax. They are highly nervous and alert. They become very sensitive in terms of hearing, eyesight and divine consciousness. Five hundred meters underground, Jiang Yanyue, who was penetrated by the golden chain, slowly opened her bloody eyes. Her bloody body moved slightly, suddenly raised her head and sent out a sharp and ferocious scream. The sound wave went like thousands of sharp blades, and roared the whole dungeon in an instant. The broken wings all clicked and fused, vibrated violently, burst into towering black feathers, filled the dungeon, and smashed all the chains. Boom! The dungeon shook and cracks spread from the dungeon to the ground. "Roar!!" hundreds of thousands of animal heads woke up, and the blood in their eyes was boiling. They seemed to suddenly come back to life. They opened their mouths and spewed out a raging tide. They turned into different water animals and rushed to Jiang Yanyue. And the chains involved in the stone platform were violently tightened, fluctuated violently, shook the water tide, turned into dense water droplets, and bombarded the stone platform like a spear. The golden chain blooms like a flaming flame, burning Jiang Yanyue to ashes. "Ah!!" Jiang Yanyue screamed bitterly, drowned by successive offensives, the hastily healed wings burst, and the already scarred body was bleeding again. She struggled violently, but was suppressed layer by layer. At the same time, Jiang Tianyi suddenly broke out after ten days of silence in the refining furnace, disturbing the flames in the refining furnace and setting off huge waves. The whole bronze square tripod shook violently and shook the temple. The three high-level holy warriors who had relaxed their vigilance were immediately hit hard, spewed blood, flew out in confusion and hit the stone pillar. Jiang Xuanji and other Tianyi strongmen rioted one after another, roaring ferociously and wildly, breaking the calm of the dark night, shaking the shepherd''s city and shaking the earth more violently. It was so sudden that all the keepers of the shepherd family were caught off guard. They were all vigilant outside. Unexpectedly, the half dead Tianyi clan suddenly struggled at this time. They frowned and glared at the direction of the dungeons in the city. But no one really has the past and continues to stick to his position. There are dungeons to suppress it. Tianyi clan can''t turn the sky, but it''s just a dying struggle. Mu Qingtian angrily walked out of the bedroom Hall: "I want to stop them! Go to hell!" All the strong men near the dungeons and smelting furnaces released their powers, strengthened the seals there, and forcibly suppressed Jiang Yanyue. Especially Jiang Yanyue, who resisted first, was brutally hit and almost broke her alive. But the resistance of Tianyi clan was far more violent than they thought. They struggled and tried hard again and again, as if they were suddenly stimulated. Mu Qingtian''s face was livid and he felt the shaking of the city coldly. It''s only half a month from the wedding. Now Haicheng is paying attention to it inside and outside. Any accident may lead to unnecessary conjectures. The chaos lasted for two minutes, and Jiang Yanyue and others were all covered with blood in a coma. The strongmen of the garrison are secretly surprised that these guys still have such strong power? Is it the neglect of monitoring in recent months that gives them a chance to recover? "City Lord, why don''t you... Throw them all into the curse soul forest?" Mu Qingtian''s confidant guard warned in a deep voice: "although they can''t make any trouble, it''s easy to cause unnecessary confusion if they come suddenly at the wedding." Mu Qingtian just wanted to wave to him to arrange, but his mind suddenly moved. Can the chaos at the wedding take advantage of the Tianyi clan? I''ve thought about several methods before, and they all have some defects, but if Tianyi clan takes the initiative to make trouble, it will appear more natural and normal. OK!! That''s it. Hehe, these damn bird people still have some function. "No, just stay there and arrange for someone to send them some medicine and adjust their body well." "Ah?" the confidant guard was surprised and thought he had heard wrong. "Let them recover their three achievements. I''ll arrange the rest." Mu Qingtian didn''t say much. Even facing his confidant bodyguard, he can''t be completely trusted at this time. The chaos of Tianyi clan is just a small episode. When it is calm, all guards and clan elders ignore it and continue to guard their positions and guard against the situation outside. But no one noticed that Jiang Yanyue, who was firmly guarded inside, had actually made contact with the outside. This seemingly random resistance had another meaning. Qin Ming and tungsten steel spirit sneaked into the dry well and saw Jiang Tianshuo who was divided and suppressed inside. "The head of Tianyi clan, Jiang Tianshuo, have seen the new Lord! Forgive me for my disability, but I can''t see the whole ceremony!!" Jiang Tianshuo is disheveled and bloody, but he can still feel his bravery and pride. His bloody eyes burst out with fine light. Although his voice is hoarse, it is heavy, powerful and very solemn. "You''ve suffered. Wait another 20 days and you''ll be saved." Qin Ming was moved. Many details can feel the Tianyi family''s adherence to the ancestral motto and oath, even to the point that outsiders can''t understand. "Huang Lei Tian and Huan Lang Tian have killed the family?" Jiang Tianshuo wanted to hear Qin Ming''s confirmation even though he had received the news from Wu Gang Ling. "Huanlangtian has been removed from Donghuang. There are still thunder masters alive in the barren thunder sky, but there are plenty of opportunities to clean them up. Huoyuntian is waiting for you to fight in person. After leaving cangxuan, the first battle is huoyuntian!" "Good!! Tianyi clan, follow to the death!" Jiang Tianshuo has nothing else to say. What he wants is this kind of happiness! He knew Qin Ming''s madness and hegemony, which could be seen in the battle of Panlongshan, but he never thought that after Tianyi family was in danger, Qin Ming directly killed huanlangtian and huangleitian with a knife. Such a new Lord is the leader they expect, and it is more worthy of Tianyi family to follow to the end. "The secret is down there." tungsten Gang Ling reminded Qin Ming that it''s not time to talk about the past. The mysterious old man outside will check it every night. "You move, I will try to cover." Jiang Tianshuo raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the wellhead. The arms and wings in other cages moved slowly, all controlled by his consciousness. Qin Ming and tungsten steel spirit quietly dive in Hunyuan cloak. Chapter 1683 Not long after Qin ordered him to break into the dry well, a white haired old man came to the wellhead and bent over to explore the situation inside. This well does not seem very impressive, but it is the "life gate" of the whole town Tianhai City, and it is also the "life source" of the herdsmen. It can''t be missed. Every generation of people responsible for guarding here must be absolutely loyal to the family and swear to protect here with their lives. Not only do you have to go here for a thorough inspection every day, but you must first go here for inspection in case of any abnormalities in the family. Jiang Tianshuo was staring at the direction of the wellhead and noticed that the first time the old man appeared, he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a black light, pierced the deep secluded pool, rolled up a violent vortex, and crashed into the well like a water dragon. As soon as the old man raised his hand and pressed the wellhead, the broken deep well suddenly vibrated dense steel thorns. With the force of the ocean, he strongly restrained the water tide. The inside of the well is like a turbulent wave, but there is no sound and fluctuation at the wellhead, which is mysterious and mysterious. "Admit your fate. Look open. You''ll die sooner or later. There''s no need to compete with yourself." the old man said indifferently and comforted Jiang Tianshuo inside. "Old dog, I just had a dream." "Ha ha, good dream, good dream. Stay honest and think about the good things before. This time will pass faster. This Zhenhai deep well will train you for thirty or fifty years. If you only think about hatred and anger for such a long time, it will be very painful." "I didn''t dream about me. It''s your town Tianhai city. Guess what, the water overflows the sea city, and millions of creatures howl sadly. That''s a tragedy." "As long as it can make you happy and relaxed, you can think whatever you want." the old man didn''t care. There was no emotion in Gu Jing''s eyes. It was as cold as Tan Jingshui. "I seldom dream, but every dream will come true. Old dog, your town Tianhai city is dead this time." "Go on sleeping and enjoy your revenge in your dream." the old man saw that there was nothing unusual in Shenjing and turned away from Shenjing. Qin Ming and Wu gangling quickly dived in Hunyuan cloak until they were sure that the old man really left. This secluded pool is cold and piercing. It seems to freeze people''s souls, and the pressure is very amazing. The lower it goes, the heavier it becomes, and even to the point of terror. The constitution of Qin Ming and tungsten steel spirit naturally didn''t say, but even so, I still feel that my body can''t bear it. It''s like being crushed alive by some force. If someone else intrudes here, even the double heaven in tianwu territory may not be able to carry it, let alone check the secrets inside. "When chieftain Jiang Tianshuo mentioned that this well was called Zhenhai well, I had some doubts." tungsten gangling''s muscles were seriously deformed and crunched inside and outside, but he still forced Qin''s life to go deep. He knew that Qin Ming''s physique was no worse than his iron body and should be able to carry it. "Do you mean... This deep well suppressed this vast ocean?" Qin life''s breath was not smooth, the golden blood flowed at full speed, and his muscles were tight, so he reluctantly resisted the pressure of the deep pool. "It should be said that they controlled the energy source of this vast ocean, which may be related to the profound meaning of the heavenly way controlled by their herdsmen. Since they can represent the heavenly way, they can naturally control the ocean, and then use the natural power of the ocean to feed back to themselves and continue to inherit the profound meaning. Look there..." tungsten steel spirit dived to the seabed of 5000 meters with Qin''s order, The surrounding pressure suddenly disappeared and a blue lake appeared. Is there a lake deep in the ocean? This is a magical and amazing picture. The deep sea is calm without waves. The blue ''Lake'' sinks in the seabed rock layer and blooms with faint blue light. It is spectacular, magical and gorgeous. The lake covers an area of more than 500 meters and is wide. Eight huge sapphire pillars stand in eight directions. They are Yurun and nearly 100 meters high. They are wrapped with all kinds of chains. The town is in the seabed rock stratum, which also jointly suppresses the lake. A variety of brilliant blue lights float from afar and infiltrate into this magnificent space, like flying ribbons and light elves, silently integrating into the lake. "These are probably the original forces of the ocean. They are usually distributed in different places and become and die naturally. However, the herdsmen use the power of profound righteousness to attract them from all over the ocean. After years of accumulation, they finally precipitate into such an undersea lake." although tungsten Gang Ling is only a guess, after observation these days, This guess should not differ much from the facts. "The stone pillar should also be the force of profound righteousness. Only it can hold the lake." Qin Ming''s face was dignified and shocked. The herdsmen''s ability to inherit profound righteousness is mostly related to this. If not completely, it must be an extremely important link in it. "The shepherd didn''t kill Jiang Tianshuo, but chopped and suppressed him in order to absorb his energy. Moreover, he wanted to suppress him for thirty or fifty years to keep him alive and release his strength continuously. As for why he was only suppressed and didn''t bring Jiang Yanyue and them here together, I guess the reason may be that Jiang Tianshuo is already the seventh heaven of tianwu territory, which belongs to high-level tianwu territory The world began to move closer to the Huangwu realm, and special changes have taken place in spiritual power and soul. Only this special power can provide energy for the sapphire pillar and continuously exert the power of the array. Every time the city leader of zhentianhai city changes, there will be riots. The people who died in the war and the enemies who were killed. If there are seven or even eight heavenly beings in tianwu territory, they will probably suppress them here, absorb their spiritual power and transfer power to these jade pillars. " Qin Ming looked at the tungsten steel spirit in surprise. Did he speculate? If he hadn''t known him, Qin Ming would have thought whether he had defected to the shepherd and joined the core high-level. "The energy here should not be terrible after being gathered and tempered by the array, but it has a miraculous effect on the inheritance of profound meaning. Since you can seize the way of heaven to grow, this thing should help you." tungsten steel spirit''s words are also inferred, but they are all based on evidence. The original power of the ocean gathered from all directions is very powerful. Hundreds of thousands and millions of people gather, and the energy is even more terrible. It can''t exist so quietly. The only explanation is to be skillfully tempered. Qin Ming once again admired the reasoning ability of tungsten steel spirit. If they really grow up, their wisdom is indeed extraordinary. "This should be the deepest secret buried by the shepherd. If you move rashly, you may be noticed. I''m afraid it''s only covered up by patriarch Jiang Tianshuo..." "Patriarch Jiang Tianshuo will try his best to resist, disturb the well water and contain the old guy. But this is only the surface. It can restrain the old guy from exploring here, but if you touch the array, you can still wake him up. So... I have an idea. Don''t touch these energy sources yourself. Please Honghuang jukun and he Ling. Although Ju Kun is young, pure blood Ju Kun was the supreme overlord in the ocean in ancient times, and its power is no less than the profound meaning of the tsunami. Although he Ling was not born in the ocean, he Ling is, after all, a water source creature, a collection of the original power of the river tide. If they help, they can avoid disturbing the herdsmen as much as possible! " Qin Ming secretly raised his tone and felt an impulse to give tungsten steel spirit a thumbs up. In the past, he was only the spirit of the earth, with a special role and strong combat effectiveness. I didn''t expect such a huge change after he entered tianwu. Or... The tungsten steel spirit itself has such strong wisdom that it is only now willing to show it? "Try?" tungsten steel spirit also wants to verify his judgment. Chapter 1684 Qin Ming invited Heling out and introduced the situation here in detail. When he Ling and Qin Ming first met, there was no obvious change. It was one meter long, translucent, shaped like a carp, but more slender. The fish''s tail was wide and thick, and it was emitting bright silver light, bright and dark. Whenever the silver light was the brightest, it seemed to disappear completely, and even the breath could not be found. When the silver light was the darkest, its appearance seemed to change slightly. Mysterious, quiet, but extraordinary. It has been promoted to the peak of holy martial arts, growing and improving, but it can''t cross that chop, which makes it very sad. But since I got to know Honghuang jukun, one spirit and one demon are actually "good". He Ling nourishes Honghuang jukun wholeheartedly and does not hesitate to release his precious spiritual blood. Honghuang jukun also gives it a lot of pure Demon power. He Ling has now touched the barrier, but he always feels that something is missing. At this moment, after listening to Qin Ming''s explanation, his bright silver eyes gradually shine and stare at the undersea lake. The Honghuang giant Kun cub fell on Qin Ming''s shoulder and stared at the lake and felt the comfortable breath. Qin Ming motioned to Wu Gang Ling. Wu Gang Ling first quickly floated up, like a sharp spear, through the sea tide and directly to the deep well. He motioned to Jiang Tianshuo and agreed to make a plan after burning incense. He quickly dived again, resisted the great pressure and rushed to the quiet lake. "Try it first and try to be careful." Qin ordered to send out the Honghuang giant Kun. The Honghuang giant Kun was born in the ocean and made hegemony in the ocean. It has the power close to heaven and has natural affinity and control over the ocean. Moreover, its state is slightly lower, so it will not cause array vigilance. The vast Kun in the wasteland flows with purple gold. Although the scales are fine, they have a kind of metal hardness. The fish tail is slender and beautiful, swinging slowly. The dorsal fin is sharp, like rows of cold needles, and the cold light flows. There are three pairs of wings on both sides, as if they want to fly high. It quietly approached the lake and flew around the sapphire pillar for a while. No abnormality occurred. With the encouragement of Qin Ming, its fins slowly swung and waved strange ripples into the lake. The lake is full of dark blue ocean energy source, which is gently waved and immediately ripples gently. After repeated exploration, he Ling opened his mouth and spewed out a silver fan light, which rolled into a subtle vortex on the seabed and floated towards the ocean energy. Qin Ming and tungsten steel spirit were on alert and did not dare to be careless. After all, this is the most mysterious place for herdsmen. They can''t guarantee that the great Kun and Heling will succeed. The submarine lake rippled with waves, and from the bottom came wisps of blue light. The blue was deep and pure, which was dragged outward by the Honghuang giant Kun and the river spirit. There was nothing unusual at first, but when the blue light gradually left the lake, the lines on the surface of the sapphire pillar slowly wriggled, as if they were about to be awakened. "Roar!!" Jiang Tianshuo in the deep well roared like a beast and fought back angrily. His trunk, limbs and six broad wings all burst into terrible energy fluctuations, completely disturbing the deep well and deep pool. After this period of conditioning, he has recovered a lot. Although he can''t break the seal here, it still causes huge fluctuations. The small deep well has an ocean of anger. "Jiang Tianshuo! What do you want? This Zhenhai well is the rest of your life. To treat it well is to treat yourself well." the white haired old man appeared at the wellhead again and waved to control the deep well. All chains burst up, sweeping strange energy and forcibly suppressed Jiang Tianshuo. "Old dog, Tianyi clan is not a slave, kill me." Jiang Tianshuo roared angrily. Each separated body part is like a furious beast, crazy fierce birds, violently fighting against the cage, shaking the whole deep well. If this is outside, it will certainly form a terrible scene like the collapse of the earth, but here it is suppressed and firmly controlled inside. "Stubborn thing!" the white haired old man snorted coldly. He was full of strong energy and fully integrated into the ancient well array, as if he had incarnated into a dry well to personally suppress Jiang Tianshuo. This well has been operated by the town Tianhai city for thousands of years. It can be said that it is comparable to the guard and prohibition of the city government. Let alone that Jiang Tianshuo is a semi remnant separated tianwu qichongtian. Even if it is a prosperous one, it is difficult to rush out as long as it is trapped in it. Although the deep well fluctuated violently, it did not affect the 5000 meter deep seabed. This area has been quiet and deep without waves. Qin Ming reminded Honghuang jukun and he Ling, "don''t suck out the energy. You go in directly, swallow the energy source, and transfer it to me after you come out." "Feasible!!" tungsten steel spirit agrees. Although the flood giant Kun and he Ling didn''t cause a strong reaction after they broke into the lake, they can cause the change of the sapphire stone column and shine a strong light when the original power inside is to be led out. Honghuang jukun and he Ling tried it carefully. They were relieved. They immediately began to swallow the power inside, kept going in and out, and turned all the blue light into the eternal pattern ring of Qin Ming. "Hurry! Hurry!" Qin Ming was seriously alert to the sapphire stone pillar and urged the river spirit to hurry up. Every minute, every second, Jiang Tianshuo above is suffering from purgatory like torture. Every minute, every second, it is possible to be found here. Honghuang jukun and Heling dare not be careless. They try to be cautious and fast. Half an hour later, the lake fell by half a meter, and the vast blue light continued to turn into the eternal ring. But they had to stop. The sinking of the lake had disturbed the sapphire stone pillar. If they continued, there might be a problem. Honghuang giant Kun kept churning around Qin Ming and wanted to share the energy with Qin Ming. "There must be you." Qin ordered the great Kun and he Ling to enter the eternal palace. He was excited, winked at the tungsten steel spirit, put on the Hunyuan cloak, and quickly left the quiet seabed and rushed towards the deep well. Half an hour was almost the time agreed by Jiang Tianshuo, and it was his limit. The battle in the deep well has basically ended. Jiang Tianshuo''s head, body and limbs are like hard hit porcelain, full of ferocious cracks and dripping with blood. "What''s the point of struggling? You can''t die and escape. Be the nourishment of the well." the old man''s voice echoed in the cold deep well, ruthless and cold: "your daughter and your people are still alive for the time being. If you dare to struggle again, you can only meet them in your dream." Jiang Tianshuo''s head was no longer struggling. He was really struggling. He was dying, but he couldn''t die. The old man personally checked the cage, checked the seal here, and left the deep well with a calm face. He never thought that there would be any problem in the secret place under 5000 meters. He just thought it was Jiang Tianshuo''s unwilling resistance. Besides... The prohibition there did not send a signal of danger. "Don''t worry about me, let''s go." Jiang Tianshuo''s breath was very weak and his voice was faint. "How tolerant you are!" Qin Ming handed Jiang Tianshuo some precious medicine and rushed out of the deep well with tungsten steel spirit, lurking in the dark and waiting for the opportunity. Soon after, Jiang Hua and others rebelled again at the agreed time, but they were too weak to be seriously injured. They just attracted some attention and no one paid any attention. But it was enough for them. There was no danger. Qin Ming and tungsten steel spirit rushed out of the town before dawn. "Take care!!" after Qin ordered Wu gangling to continue to secretly help Tianyi clan, he created a little chaos with white tiger, rushed out of the island under Qin Lan''s guard and disappeared into the vast ocean. For the herdsmen, this night was no different from the usual except for the episode of Tianyi family. Although they guarded closely in all aspects, they couldn''t cover everything after all. Moreover, their main energy was to prevent invasion, detect the superior herdsman, prevent internal and external rebellion, and so on, I wouldn''t expect that their secrets sealed and guarded for thousands of years were easily cracked. Chapter 1685 "How did Qin Ming leave?" the people of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion still watched Qin Ming. After disappearing one night, why did they suddenly run away in a hurry? "He seems to have sneaked into the town of Tianhai city. Shouldn''t he think of any ghost ideas?" "This man has an extreme personality. Maybe he is going to intercept the wedding team on the way and threaten the town Tianhai city." "Let''s go and have a look? What if we run away." They came here to see Qin Ming, his character, his performance, his wisdom and so on, hoping to have a direct understanding. You can''t let him slip away like this. Zhu Qingqing said, "Qin''s life will not easily spare the town of Tianhai city. No matter what you leave to do, you will come back sooner or later. We will wait here." "Qingqing, you seem to be afraid of Qin''s life?" the woman in charge of guarding the profound meaning looked at the elegant and beautiful Zhu Qingqing around her. Although Zhu Qingqing came from the branch of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion, she could quickly integrate into it and win respect. It had to be said that she had some charm, especially her new and elegant temperament, which even she appreciated. Zhu Qingqing hesitated for a moment. "No one who has personally experienced the chaos in the ancient sea is afraid of him. My guest just commented that Qin Ming is very dangerous. He has very strong survivability and can rise in his own way no matter what environment he is thrown into. Moreover, he has clear gratitude and resentment, treats his friends sincerely, treats the enemy coldly and cruelly. Many people say he has clear gratitude and resentment, but I have never seen anyone do him So extreme. " They looked at Zhu Qingqing in surprise. It was the first time in so many days that Zhu Qingqing had made such a positive evaluation of Qin Ming. Seeing that Zhu Qingqing rarely said so much, the aoyi woman asked, "what do you think of the riot in zhentianhai city?" "Qin Ming is not able to control the riot and develop according to his intention. If he has to force control, zhentianhai city is likely to be his first fiasco after entering Tianting. If he can recognize the reality, get out, play a supporting role safely and decide to advance and retreat according to the situation, maybe he can really save Tianyi clan." Zhu Qingqing said to the point, but she still had reservations. Sometimes she still couldn''t see Qin''s life, let alone guess Qin''s life. It is better to say that his potential is amazing than his strong survivability. Sometimes he often breaks out amazing power and even changes some unexpected things. She had a hunch that Qin life would not be as simple as saving people honestly, but zhentianhai city was too powerful, and the demon masters of Guhai were also terrible. Qin Ming''s lack of a top power in his hand is doomed to be unable to fully control the situation. If he is too strong, will he provoke the demon lord and turn over to attack him? There are too many variables in this chaos. Zhu Qingqing hopes that Qin Ming can be more calm and rational. If he fails, not only one or two people will die, but one! However, she does not deny that zhentianhai city may face drastic changes this time and will bear an unprecedented defeat. Because even though Mu Qingtian''s layout is fine and clever, he didn''t expect that the enemy facing his generation''s alternation of power is no longer just the sea demon clan, but also an enemy whose strength is not as strong as the animal tide and the danger is much higher than the animal tide. In the hidden trench deep in the ocean, Qin ordered the release of the eighteen kings, formed a protective barrier and began to close. "Don''t let me down." Qin Ming breathed softly, releasing a faint blue light, looking forward to a careful investigation. The eternal kingdom, as the battlefield of the upanishadism, has become very sensitive to the upanishadism since it fully activated and killed the chaotic Tianlei, so Qin Ming dared to check it. He Ling and Honghuang jukun are like two small fish swimming around Qin''s life, looking forward to and nervous. They don''t care what the profound meaning is or not, they only know that this power is very good for them. If you can enjoy it, you will certainly benefit a lot. Especially the river spirit, maybe this is its opportunity to wait hard. Qin Ming soon had a judgment. It was not a profound meaning, but it was similar to the profound meaning, just like the profound meaning fruit on the incontinence island. In addition, Qin Ming also found a surging and pure special force from these blue lights. This force may come from the ocean or from the energy extracted by the array from prisoners such as Jiang Tianshuo. In any case, this mysterious light mixed with special power and profound righteousness is a long-awaited opportunity for Qin Ming! "Tianwu territory, double heaven, I''m coming!" Qin Mingshen took a deep breath and began to close down with excitement. There are more than ten days before the wedding, enough for him to study. "Keep some, keep some." he Ling spoke anxiously. "There''s more. I can''t use half of it, and the rest is yours." Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh. It was the first time he heard he Lingkou spit out words. Unexpectedly... It was a female voice, very crisp. When Qin Ming was deeply closed, Zhentian island became more and more lively. With the wedding approaching, hundreds of thousands of eyes gathered in zhentianhai City, and a large number of strong people rushed to Zhentian island from all directions. However, high-level holy weapons have been strictly prohibited on the island, and the strong above holy weapons are strictly prohibited in Haicheng. Most people can only stay outside. Accumulated day by day, thousands of ships of different sizes and various sea animals and birds of prey have gathered in the sea area around Zhentian island. Among them, there are no lack of Terran overlords such as bright holy land and holy witch religion, as well as exotic animals such as colorful peacocks, flaming Xuan birds and deep-sea magic whales. Further away, the abyss bone dragon continued to lurk, eyeing the direction of Zhentian island. They were the main force to attack Zhentian Sea city. I don''t know since when, fog has floated on the sea 300 miles east of the town Tianhai city. Recently, sea animals have appeared, fierce birds have gathered, and various strange phenomena have appeared in various sea areas. No one has paid too much attention to it. Some people think it''s a natural scene, and some people suspect that a strong sea animal is entrenched here. Some people avoid it directly, others rush in arrogantly, but... The sea animals or casual repair who break into the fog never come out again. Deep in the fog, there is an ancient and huge Island floating around. All kinds of turbulent eddies are scattered around the island, and the interior is covered by thick clouds. Except for the occasional huge animal roar in the depths of the island, the whole island and the sea around it seem very quiet and quiet. At the front of the ancient island, a ferocious and ferocious Earth Dragon lies on the beach, emitting a violent atmosphere. Its body of nearly 100 meters lies horizontally there, like a rocky mountain with strange rocks. The bone thorns on its back stand upright. Each one is 35 meters thick and cold. This is a pure blood Earth Dragon, or the Earth Dragon entering the tianwu realm. The huge dragon head is slightly raised, and the demon moon like eyes stare at the distance, as if they can see through the fog and cross the vast sea. But on its proud head, there was a woman in red standing. The slight sea breeze blew up her long flowing hair, revealing her stunning beauty. Incontinence island? Bury the flower witch master! Chapter 1686 Qin Ming has high expectations for the spiritual power obtained in the deep sea. When he really takes it, the wonderful feeling is really like the mysterious fruit obtained in incontinence Island, even better, and the wonderful power contained in it is magnificent and powerful to wash the spirit. But even with preparation, the speed of breakthrough was much faster than expected. Just three days later, Qin Ming''s essence, Qi and spirit were boiling in an all-round way, his whole body was bright, thunder toads hissed and Shura showed power in the air sea, and the king''s soul woke up and golden blood was boiling in his body. The whole body is like a world undergoing great changes and falling into a breakthrough in all aspects. Late that night, Qin ordered to break through the boundary barrier and officially enter the double heaven of tianwu territory. From meridians to the sea of Qi, from flesh and blood to soul, it is fully sublimated. Due to the difficulties in the breakthrough of tianwu realm and the great differences between each heavy sky, the breakthrough of each heavy sky in this realm will be accompanied by extremely strong transformation and growth, as if reborn. Qin Ming didn''t use the seabed energy, but left it all to Heling and Honghuang giant Kun. He took out a large number of spiritual treasures from the eternal kingdom and continued to practice in isolation to stabilize the realm. When he was still at the peak of tianwu, all aspects had been completely saturated. In fact, how much these very precious Lingbao ate had no obvious effect, but after the breakthrough, the effects of these Lingbao would be fully highlighted, from nourishing the spirit to refining flesh and blood, from expanding meridians to stabilizing the air sea, and so on. He Ling and Honghuang jukun couldn''t wait to enjoy the energy. Qin life left two-thirds of them. They were excited and excited, immersed in the eternal kingdom and devoured and condensed heartily. Qin LAN tasted it curiously. She felt that she had no appetite and continued to enjoy it with her keel. Qin Ming was silent in the depths of the trench and continued to close. The lingguobao Medicine collected from Huang Leitian and Huan langtian surrounded him like stars, constantly pouring into his body to help him stabilize his state. Every spiritual fruit and every precious medicine are extremely precious, and some contain surging and amazing energy. However, Qin Ming is now the double heaven of tianwu territory. To fill him, he also needs a lot of energy. Therefore, you can come as many as you want. This body can carry it. Ten days later! A dignified man suddenly came to the bottom of the sea and appeared outside the barrier guarded by the kings. It was the mixed war king. The king''s seal in his palm flickered and guided him here. Qin Ming woke up from the closed pass. Blood and thunder surged in his golden eyes. He was full of essence and smoke. His momentum was surging, like a boiling ancient volcano. The energy was very terrible, and the barriers of the kings were fluctuating. Under the golden light of the kings, he was like a God sitting on the bottom of the sea, heroic and majestic. "Breakthrough?" the mixed World War king was surprised. He just thought something had happened to Qin Ming. How could he hide so far away? Unexpectedly, he was breaking through! Yuchan followed the mixed World War king, which was even more incredible. When chongtian said a breakthrough, he broke through? She''s only been away for a month! "I got some treasure from Tianhai town! Everyone is here?" Qin Ming restrained all his breath, but because he had just broken through and took a lot of Lingbao, his momentum was rumbling, and blood thunder kept boiling out uncontrollably, like thunder snakes roaring and filled with amazing momentum. "I''m exploring the way ahead. Other princes and Tianyi clan are hundreds of miles away from the back and will arrive soon." the mixed World War King explored Qin''s life. He was a little grumpy and unstable, but he should be able to control the power of erchongtian. This growth rate should make other princes sigh. "Just in time! The layout of the town Tianhai city has begun. It is expected to take effect in three days. How are you resting?" "Everything that should be restored has been restored, and what should be broken through has also been broken through." it has been more than two months since the comprehensive cultivation. Most of the massive treasures obtained by Huang Lei Tian and Huan Lang Tian have been enjoyed. They have also reaped a lot from the bones of various spirit demons and strong people. Since all the princes had just entered Tianting once, although they grew rapidly this time, no one broke through, but many people of Tianyi clan entered the holy martial arts realm, and several high-level holy martial arts broke through the barriers. Of course, there are Yueqing. They have all grown significantly. Dihuang Xuanshe, Jiuyang Tianhu and Heifeng all swallowed tianwu for a few days, but they broke through again and all entered the eighth heaven of Shengwu. After dark, the Tianwang hall and the Tianyi clan all gathered. After a detailed discussion, the others stayed temporarily. A few people, such as Qin Ming, Yue Qing and Yu Chan, rushed to Zhentian island by Heifeng to secretly monitor the situation there. The temple of heavenly kings and the Tianyi clan continue to stay and wait. Anyway, they are all "bystanders". No matter what situation the herdsmen set up, and no matter how the riot began, they just need to show up at last and choose the most appropriate opportunity to launch a fierce attack. However, zhentianhai city is far from the barren thunder sky they attacked before. It is comparable to Huanlang sky. Wangu thunder spirit falls into deep sleep again, and it is difficult to restore the octagonal sky. Therefore, this war is full of variables, but it is destined to be very critical. They look forward to excitement, but they have no carelessness. "You''re addicted again and again, aren''t you? I''m a Phoenix, a proud black phoenix, not your horse!" the black phoenix waved his wings, crossed the sky and rolled up the towering black fog. It''s brave and powerful, full of metallic luster, giving the noble temperament of the race. Just screaming at the throat is really damaging the image. "Is it interesting to say this every time?" the demon son braided Qin LAN, grabbed a feather from Heifeng''s back and took it on her head. "I will never be a bird in my next life." Heifeng was very sad and angry. Because he had a wing, these guys used it as a mount every time. "What will our noble black emperor be in his next life?" Qin Ming smiled and looked at the vast sea in the distance. "Beast supreme, dragon!!" "If you can fly, you can ride!" Tong Xin couldn''t help striking. "Then Xuanwu!!" "Son of a bitch." "You''ve gone too far!" "Practice well. In those days, it was stronger than the white tiger. Now the white tiger has the dual heaven of heaven and martial arts. You just have the eight heaven of holy martial arts." "Find out, it''s the peak of the seventh heaven of Shengwu!" Heifeng was sad and angry. Its growth rate should be very fast. In recent years, opportunities have been constantly changing, but he was hit by such a group of perverts. "Well, well, count your eightfold peak." "Qin''s life, I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it very much. It''s dark in the ancient sea. It''s only eight days to play my life every day and night. You''re coquetting everywhere in the Tianting. Why are you tianwu?" "Do you still play with your life every day and night? You play with your life and run away. Your speed is really getting faster and faster. Practice it." "Go down! Go down for grandpa!" Heifeng tossed violently and roared, trying to toss Qin''s life down. As a result, Qin ordered them to sit steadily, as if they had grown on its back and couldn''t get rid of it. Heifeng was depressed: "Qin Ming, I''ll give you an idea to ensure that your name moves the world, ten times louder than now." "Tell me?" "In the middle of the night, the moon is dark and the wind is high. Quietly, quietly, a person is hanged at the gate of the immortal heavenly palace." "..." the crowd shook their heads without a word. Qin LAN suddenly pouted in the demon''s arms and raised her pretty little head: "I don''t want to eat dragons." "What does Lan Lan want to eat?" the demon son braided her up, looked left and right, and was very satisfied. He couldn''t help kissing her on her delicate face. "Phoenix!" "Why?" the demon son smiled. "Too noisy." Heifeng shuddered unnaturally, shut up honestly, sped up above the clouds and rushed to Zhentian island. Yuchan was very moved. He was both white tiger and black phoenix, as well as Honghuang giant Kun and Dihuang Xuan snake. These ordinary and extremely rare animals, even the demon''s Jiuyang heavenly fox, were not simple. They all gathered around Qin Ming. How did you collect all this? Good luck, or good luck! Although they are now covered up by the light of Qin Ming and don''t look very conspicuous, they are destined to be the strong strength of a overlord when they all grow up in the future. Qin ordered them to sit on Heifeng''s back, look at the rolling clouds like mountains in the distance, and enjoy the blue sky. However, he didn''t enjoy the tranquility for long. A thick fog suddenly appeared in front of the clouds. Yueqing was immediately vigilant: "there is a profound power?" Upanism? Qin ordered them to get up one after another, stand on Heifeng''s back and stare at the fog in the distance. Heifeng quickly stopped, waved her wings, boiling black gas, and was ready to run away at any time. Chapter 1687 "What''s the profound meaning?" the demon son explored the distant clouds, not only the white fog was filled above the clouds, but also the thick fog was floating on the sea, almost covering the whole sky and sea. The cloud and fog always entrenched there, did not drift, did not move, there was quiet, and even the divine consciousness could not reach in. Yueqing shakes her head. She can feel the existence of the profound meaning, but she can''t determine the origin of the profound meaning. "Xiao Hei, withdraw!" Qin ordered Heifeng to withdraw and try to avoid the white fog in the distance. It''s about a thousand miles away from Zhentian island. How can there be mystical power? It must be impossible for mu Qingtian. Is it a Supreme Master of cangxuan Tianting? Little black? I am the black emperor! Heifeng was depressed, turned her eyes and complained, but she retreated unambiguously and retreated dozens of miles at a time. Yueqing controls her profound power and tries not to reveal it. Although cangxuan has few human races, there are still several supreme mysteries. Now they are acting secretly and try not to be found. After Heifeng retreated thirty Li, he saw that there was no abnormal movement in the fog in the distance. He quickly retreated another twenty Li to take Qin and order them to bypass the fog. "Wait!" Qin Ming suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" the other people''s hearts tightened. Qin Ming looked at the vast fog and felt a wonderful feeling in his heart. Heifeng''s heart tightened: "you don''t want to go in and have a look? The women above quickly advised your men. If there is a supreme in such a large-scale fog, what level would it be? Why don''t I want to mix with this girl? It''s too special to die." Deep in the fog, the ancient and huge Island floats silently, and the surrounding vortices are surging and surging, but there is not much sound. It still looks so calm and lonely under the fog. The Earth Dragon lay majestically but quietly at the front of the island, facing Zhentian island. His huge body was like a mountain with bone spurs facing the sky, which was shocking. The woman in red noticed that someone was close to the fog, but her beautiful eyes had no waves. She stood there silently, and the bright red petals like blood flew around her, waving strange energy waves. In the fog, this picture is mysterious and hazy, with an inexplicable shock. Qin ordered the sword eyebrow to lock, hesitated for a moment, slowly shook his head: "leave here and go around." "Get it!!" Heifeng roared, as if afraid of Qin''s life, he picked up his wings and left in the air. The fog was so huge that it took more than 200 miles to pass. Qin Ming didn''t mention the fog again, and the demon children didn''t care. It seemed that the matter had passed, but the sensitive Yue Qing noticed that Qin Ming looked back at the fog more than once. Although he looked casual, there seemed to be a bit more complex flavor in his eyes. Three days later, the wedding between the town Tianhai city and Fengfeng island was held as scheduled. The herdsmen arranged a huge welcoming team to cross the vast sea and rush to Fengfeng island in the early morning. Storm island is a large island in the snowy sea area. The Wujia family controlling here is also a powerful family, but from its rise to development and growth, there is always the shadow of zhentianhai city behind it. If there were no town Tianhai City, there would never be the current Wujia and storm island. It''s not too much to say that storm island is a subsidiary force of the town Tianhai City, but on the surface, the two sides are just friendly allies. The relationship between the two sides has been very close. So far, there have been more than ten marriages, but this is the first marriage between the eldest son and daughter of the two sides, which is of great significance to storm island. They attach great importance to it, are also very satisfied, and try their best to cooperate. Not only the Wu family is satisfied, but also the Wu parents'' daughter who is the bride is more satisfied. Mu Qingtian is the Supreme Master of the Dragon list, controls the profound meaning of the way of heaven, and takes over the town of Tianhai city. In the future, he will be half the master of the whole snowy sea area and one of the supreme overlords of the human race. Many women admire him and worship him. As for feelings, it doesn''t matter. What she wants is an indomitable man, not love between men and women. The herdsmen completed the wedding ceremony on Fengfeng Island according to the highest etiquette. It was not urgent or slow. It was a sensation. Almost all the people on Fengfeng island came to witness it. However, as the groom, Mu Qingtian didn''t show up, which made the Wu family uncomfortable, but they had to understand that after all, the riot was imminent, and Mu Qingtian couldn''t leave zhentianhai city. After receiving Wu''s parents'' daughter, the shepherd welcomed back to Zhentian island. Thirty giant ships braved the wind and waves with great momentum. Hundreds of strong people drove the storm tiger shark to cross the sea. Thousands of spirit birds hovered and danced, scattering colorful light all over the sky. The three strong men in tianwu territory set foot on the sea, walked in front of the fleet and kept shouting loudly, not only to celebrate, but also to frighten the strong enemy. If you change to another time, it will certainly become the most gorgeous and festive scene in the snowy sea area, but now there is more tension and crisis than festive atmosphere. Whether it is the sea or the sky, there are a large number of strong men and sea animals far away, eyeing the luxurious and high-profile fleet. From the early morning, the shepherd''s city hall in the town Tianhai city was decorated and bustling. A large number of Terran forces in the sea sent congratulatory gifts and arranged the strong to come to congratulate. Mu Qingtian personally welcomed the guests from all directions, chatting and laughing without tension. However, before marriage, the herdsmen clearly stipulated that all forces that landed on the island to congratulate should not send Shengwu. Special forces can be led by Shengwu, but they should not exceed the six days of Shengwu. Although I was worried about making trouble and ensuring that the wedding would be held normally, I could still feel the prudence and tension of the shepherd. People can''t help but doubt that if Mu shangzun is really alive, he will worry about the chaos caused by high-level holy weapons? "Is mu shangzun dead?" Many people could not help but have some doubts. On the surface, they were polite and lively. Secretly, they began to secretly observe the situation of the shepherd and look for the trace of the shepherd. But no one dare to do anything too much, nor do they dare to make a clear judgment. They silently warn themselves to continue to wait and wait calmly. "Report to the city master, the wedding team is 800 miles away from Tiandao town." "Report to the city master. It has been confirmed that the abyss bone dragon, six winged Green Peng, golden thunder eel and sea charm all appear, and the distance is 300 miles away. Preliminary verification shows that the total number is about 3000!" "Report to the city master, the number of miscellaneous repairs and sea animals gathered outside Zhentian island has exceeded 10000." "Report to the city master and find the holy land of light, holy witch sect, ice fire heavenly palace and magic heavenly way. All traces appear. The specific lineup is unknown." "Report to the city master, the wedding team is 600 miles away from the Tiandao town." Although Mu Qingtian received the guests with ease and enthusiasm, people kept sending messages and paying attention to the situation outside. Mu Qingtian was nervous. After all, it was not only about the fate of the whole Haicheng City, but also about his reputation. If there was any accident or he couldn''t do his best, he would never forgive himself all his life. However, there is more excitement in the tension. If this riot is done, it can lay the glory and prosperity of his future life. In the future, the dark heaven is bound to be a piece of heaven for him to herd the blue sky. However A clansman anxiously ran here and whispered seriously: "report to the clan leader, the thrilling dragon clan in the southeast! Preliminary exploration, it is the storm dragon and the iron winged dragon!" "What?" Mu Qingtian''s face changed slightly and his voice suddenly mentioned. All the people who watched him all the time raised their eyebrows and looked mysterious. What happened? But when they were suddenly quiet, the atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly dropped a bit, making the originally lively and festive atmosphere a little awkward. Mu Qingtian smiled and gestured. The others coughed a few times and continued to talk and laugh, but the rest of his eyes stared at Mu Qingtian without trace. Mu Qingtian received the guests with a smile and chatted with his acquaintances, but he scolded in a low voice without trace: "what''s going on? Make it clear." "My subordinates don''t know. The news suddenly came from the island gate, saying that they found the figure of the dragon clan." the bodyguard was short of breath, and the dragon clan suddenly came here. It must be not easy. If you just came to pay attention to the event, you can''t send storm dragon and iron winged dragon. It''s a real dragon clan, with supreme blood. "Hurry to check!" Mu Qingtian whispered coldly. The more he was afraid of an accident, the more it was an accident, the dragon? Zhentianhai city doesn''t invade the river with their well water. What do they want to do? Chapter 1688 Outside Zhentian Island, the waves are rough, the dark clouds roll, and the sky is clear in the distance. Around Zhentian Island, there are lightning and thunder, and the cold wind is biting. Because the gathering of all kinds of beasts releases different momentum and disturbs the energy of heaven and earth in this sea area. The spiritual power of the snowy sea area is known as the most mysterious. A little stirring can cause sky change. The natural scene formed by this momentum is naturally very amazing. The giant whale churned and stirred up huge waves. Its huge body of tens of meters disturbed the seabed and formed a terrible vortex; The wave fluctuates, the battle turtle holds the wave high, and his cold eyes stare into the distance; The eight clawed storm fish perched on the seabed, like a black mountain floating in the depths of the sea tide, filled with terrible ferocity and frightening the beasts in the past; The black spirit bird perches high in the sky, waving its wings, scattering the fire rain all over the sky, beating the surging tide; A group of sea swallowing tyrants occupy the Western sea area. The ferocious huge mouth is constantly opened and closed. There are dense fangs in it, and a terrible vortex is surging in the throat; A thunder rabbit is entrenched in the depths of thunder clouds. Although it is small, it frightens the giant animals in all directions. It has ancient blood, is transparent, and has terrible lightning power in its body. It is a fierce beast in the snowy sea area. There are all kinds of spirit demons, some rare aliens and some cruel beasts. Almost half of the spirit demon species in the snowy sea area have come. The terrible momentum makes many human scattered practitioners silently gather to one side and dare not challenge these demon families. However, at this moment, the ocean became very quiet. Except for the roaring waves and the surging dark clouds, all the spirit demons silently restrained their breath and feared the southeast. There were two giant dragons. Although they are entrenched in the depths of dark clouds, vaguely showing the outline and unable to see the real appearance, the vast and terrible dragon power and the distorted energy of heaven and earth bring unparalleled pressure to all demon families. The demon clan fears the dragon clan not only in their consciousness, but also in their true fear. Even many ancient monsters dare not challenge easily. Especially in this dark Tianting, the whole Tianting continent can be called the hunting ground of the dragon family. About 90% of the spirit demons can become food. This food chain derived from the laws of nature makes them come from the fear of the soul. The strong people in the Terran are even more surprised. How did the Dragon appear here? The snowy sea area is a special and independent place in cangxuan Tianting. It has its own survival rules, and the dragon family rarely intervene. Like other Tianting, although the dragon clan is known as the first overlord of cangxuan, it also bears the resistance of other forces of cangxuan. They can''t be too unscrupulous. Both Terrans and demons are afraid of the dragon clan, but the dragon clan also abides by its own rules. When it is time to be domineering, it is absolutely domineering, and when it is time to be calm, it will be absolutely calm. Unless it is provoked, it will not easily destroy or attack anyone. Is it just to see the excitement? Look, it''s not very similar. Storm dragon and iron winged dragon found here following the keel breath. They chased into the snowy sea area half a month ago, but then suddenly disappeared, which delayed them for a little time. They finally felt it again three days ago. As a result, they tracked down zhentianhai city. They were entrenched in the depths of dark clouds, staring coldly at the churning black fog in the distance. The keel of Taixu Cologne is right there! The white tiger is there! But what surprised them was that there was also the smell of the Phoenix family, and there were also two smells that made them alert. "Dad, it''s the dragon." Qin LAN licked his ruddy mouth and looked at the two huge dragon shadows in the distance. Such a big man can eat for a long time. "Those two dragons seem to be looking at us." Heifeng is boiling with a huge black tide, surging above the clouds. His powerful momentum frightens other monsters and scattered repair. They are the only force in the surrounding sky. Qin Ming also noticed. "Did you feel the smell of the white tiger?" Heifeng rolled her eyes: "you look down on people. My Heifeng blood is also very strong, OK." A red and a white earth Phoenix Xuan snake coiled around Yue Qing and Tong Xin''s shoulders respectively, with fierce Qi in the vertical pupil, staring coldly at the two giant dragons in the far sky, slowly swinging the Phoenix like gorgeous tail feathers. Although the dragon clan is strong and awe inspiring, the heaven and earth demon clan still has many strong blood lines that are not afraid of the dragon clan, such as the white tiger clan, the Phoenix clan, and the earth Phoenix Xuan snake clan! The storm dragon and the iron winged dragon became human and stood in the depths of dark clouds, but they were still boiling with strong dragon Qi and filled with shocking momentum. They walked to Qin Ming in the thick clouds. "Really." Heifeng turned her eyes and quickly asked Qin Ming, "what is the realm of those two dragons? Can you do it?" "It should be more than three times in tianwu." Qin ordered them to be on alert, but they were not too nervous. The two dragons didn''t seem to be provoking, otherwise they would start to dry directly and wouldn''t turn into adults first. The storm dragon and the iron winged dragon came to the front of the black fog, and the strong and majestic Dragon Gas wrapped around them like a hurricane. The dragon power was mighty and soul stirring. "We lost something. I don''t know if our friends have seen it?" "You asked the wrong person. How can we take the dragon''s things?" "Think carefully before you speak! I''ll give you a hint, a keel!" the iron winged dragon has a fierce momentum, and its evil spirit is filled with the sky. Its majestic voice is like a huge dragon chant. In an instant, it shattered the kilometer black fog released by Heifeng, showing Qin Ming''s real body, but Qin Ming is wearing a golden mask, and Yue Qing and they are wearing veils. They can''t see the real appearance. Keel? Qin Mingmei''s horn is inching. Is it The earth Huang Xuan snake all looked at the keel held in Qin Lan''s arms. Qin LAN didn''t understand the danger of the situation. When she saw the two little snakes staring at her baby, she gave them a fierce expression and hugged the keel in her arms. "Yes, that''s the keel." the cold vertical pupil of the storm dragon immediately stared at the keel in Qin Lan''s arms. Although the breath of Taixu ancient dragon was hidden, it still aroused her strong blood resonance. However, she immediately noticed the two different snakes coiled around Yueqing and Tongxin''s shoulders, and quickly guessed their identity with her eyesight. Earth Phoenix Xuan snake? The smell of vigilance comes from them? Why did the earth Phoenix Xuan snake exist in Tianting? Didn''t it become extinct ten thousand years ago? This is a kind of super monster. It is the supreme demon snake respected by both snake and python. It claims to have the power of dragon and Phoenix. At its peak, it can shake the sky and earth and chaos the stars. It is also known as the top hunter in the demon family. It is at the top of the biological chain. Few demon families can compete with them except the real dragon and Phoenix. It is recorded in the annals of ten thousand demons that the earth Phoenix Xuan snake ten thousand years ago believed that it had the blood of the dragon and the Phoenix. It was fearless and fearless. It was a disaster to the demon family. It especially liked hunting fierce birds, which aroused public anger. Finally, it was killed with the tacit consent of the dragon and the Phoenix family and disappeared from then on. Ten thousand years, how did they appear again? The storm dragon''s face was dignified, and the iron winged dragon noticed them, and his face changed again and again. The two ground Huang Xuan snakes are very similar to the ground Huang Xuan snake in both appearance and diffuse breath. It is likely that this is the earth Phoenix Xuan snake of real blood, not a similar monster of some blood branch. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake noticed the strange light in the eyes of the two dragons, breathed and breathed the snake''s letter, whined and roared, revealing its ferocity. The gorgeous Phoenix Tail slowly unfolded and waved a blurred glow. "Di Huang Xuan snake?" the storm dragon wanted to prove it in person. They came to track the keel of Taixu ancient dragon. They investigated the white tiger. Unexpectedly, they found the legendary Di Huang Xuan snake. She hasn''t seen the real earth Huang Xuan snake, but she knows the importance of earth Huang Xuan snake to the dragon and Phoenix families from the history books. Qin Ming didn''t understand the purpose of the two dragons. He ran to the keel. How could he stare at the earth Phoenix Xuan snake in the blink of an eye, and even the white tiger ignored it. "They are earth Phoenix Xuan snakes?" the voice of the iron winged dragon was like thunder, shaking the sky. Other spirit demons and strong people under the cloud were unknown. They just felt that there was a dragon singing echoing in the cloud overhead, shaking the spirit. "Yes." Qin Ming nodded truthfully, paying attention to the look of the two dragons. The storm dragon was ready, but he was surprised to get a positive answer from the other party. Her cold vertical pupil looked at Qin Ming and them. They were earth Huang Xuan snake, half blood black phoenix and half blood white tiger. What combination was this? "Who are you and where are you from?" Chapter 1689 "Where did we offend the nobles?" Qin Ming winked at Qin LAN quietly. Qin Lan''s clever understanding, a small hand holding the keel, a small hand quietly extended into the void, raised the invisible space force at the fingertips, and slowly concluded the gate of the void. "No offense, but you may have to invite some people to the dragon clan." "Is this an invitation or a threat?" "Look at your attitude." "Then you have to go, or you have to go if you don''t?" "No one can resist the invitation of the dragon clan." the iron winged dragon also thinks it is necessary to take several people back. Although he lives in seclusion of the dragon clan all the year round and rarely goes out for activities, he basically knows the outside situation. He has never heard of cangxuan having a half blood white tiger in tianwu territory, nor has he heard of the emergence of Dihuang Xuan snake, and he has unknowingly grown to the eighth heaven in Shengwu territory. It''s not just cangxuan Tianting, but other Tianting seems to have never heard of it. Who the hell are they? Qin ordered to correct the Golden Mask: "after watching the play of zhentianhai City, I''ll go back with you. How about? It''s rare to encounter such a wonderful play. It''s a pity to leave like this." The storm Dragon said, "you haven''t said your identity." "We don''t have much identity and can''t threaten the dragon family." "You are not the people of cangxuan heaven?" Qin Ming said with a smile: "heaven is a family, which is different from each other." "Where did the earth Phoenix Xuan snake find it?" Qin life comforted the two dragons: "this... It''s not too late to tell in detail when you get to the dragon family." Storm dragon and iron winged dragon didn''t expect that the man in front of them would cheat them. No one dared to resist the invitation of the dragon family. They have to go or not. "Return the keel first." "It''s OK to go to the dragon clan, but we picked up this keel. How can we prove it''s yours?" "The remains of the dragon family, of course, belong to the dragon family! Do you have any questions?" "This is not proof." Qin Ming smiled, but did not give in. This keel has been buried for countless years, and there is no dragon cemetery. It can''t be buried by the dragon. Is the keel dragon? All tiger bones, tiger family treasures and all kinds of inheritance in the world are special for our white tiger! Storm dragon coldly reminded Qin Ming: "don''t argue. You can''t keep this keel. If you take the initiative to hand it over, you may also win the favor of the dragon family. After entering the dragon family, if you have this favor, you may have less trouble." "Then wait until you enter the dragon clan." "Ha ha, here''s your face?" the iron winged dragon''s face was slightly cold. "If you talk like that... We''re not happy. If we''re not happy, the dragon clan doesn''t want to go." Qin Ming showed a strange smile on his face. "We''re inviting now. Don''t force us to become forced." the storm dragon''s eyes were cold and warned Qin Ming. "The dragon clan is worthy of the Lord of cangxuan. It''s domineering! But... I''ve never eaten this set, and I don''t suffer from it." "Toast without penalty!" Qin LAN suddenly said, "Bruce Lee, wait a minute. I''ll open the door." Door? The storm dragon frowned slightly. Qin Ming''s little hand stretched out in the void suddenly pulled out, the blue void like cloth around him suddenly roared, and a dark door opened. Heifeng couldn''t wait to carry Qin Ming and them into it. Qin LAN waved her hands to the two dragons and closed the door: "goodbye, delicious dragons, I will miss you." The storm dragon and iron winged dragon looked a little chilly. What was that just now, the secret art of space? Or space weapons! Mu Qingtian arranged people to closely monitor the two dragons and control the sea area, but no other dragon clan was found. He felt strange, but he was no longer so nervous. If only two dragons appear, they should not come to destroy the town of Tianhai city. Even if they want to intervene, the impact can be controlled. Late at night! The huge welcoming team returned to Zhentian island in a lively and festive way. The huge ship braved the wind and waves and was domineering. A hundred strong men controlled the tiger shark, which was awe inspiring. Thousands of spirit birds flew and scattered all over the sky, and immediately became the focus of everyone in the audience. Such a high standard wedding team shows the strength and status of zhentianhai City, but the tense atmosphere is far more than festivity. At this time, the animal tide gathered outside the island has reached 100000, but under the shock of three strong tianwu realm, they separated a huge channel one after another to let the fleet land on the island. The bustling atmosphere of the town''s Tianhai city immediately boils. The lights are bright and the glow is towering. Mu Qingtian personally led a team to appear at the city gate, perched high on the horse''s head, waiting for the bride and Wu''s family. However, everyone''s eyes are not the wedding, not even the supreme Mu Qingtian of the tsunami, but the supreme mu. They are anxious to find the shepherd and determine his life and death. If it is determined that mu shangzun is dead, the animal tide waiting outside will immediately launch a fierce attack. No matter what wedding or not, they will all attack to death. But if Mu shangzun is still alive, the wedding can be held normally and smoothly. Not only the people on the island are worried, but also the people outside the island are more nervous. The abyss bone dragons lurking 300 miles away are even more anxious. Anyone here? Where''s the old thing? Are you dead or not? What the hell is going on in zhentianhai city? The only tianwujing ancestor of the Wu family personally led his granddaughter into the door of the shepherd''s house. He came in person mainly for fear of accidents and to express his attitude to the shepherd - our storm island will always be a firm ally of the town Tianhai city. Anyway, zhentianhai city has persisted every time for thousands of years, and this time should be no exception. Although his appearance is risky, he is sure to get feedback afterwards. "Master Wu has come in person? Come on, come on, please inside, please inside!" an elder of the shepherd warmly grabbed the master of the Wu family and greeted him to go inside: "the old city Lord said he hadn''t seen you for a long time this morning. I must have a good drink with you today." The master of the Wu family''s bright smile immediately froze on his face: "who?" The lively and festive house gate was quickly quiet inside and outside, and everyone''s eyes gathered on the face of the shepherd elder. Old city Lord? He just said the old city Lord? "Old city Lord, who else can there be? When an important elder like you comes, of course he has to entertain himself. Come on, please come inside." The ancestor of the Wu family took a breath, and then a hot stream of heat came up all over his body. Is mu shangzun still alive? OK! Good! Excellent! I knew that mu shangzun could not die easily. As long as he was alive, there should be no accident at today''s wedding. Not only was he relieved, but the people of the martial arts family who followed him were also excited, and the smile on his face was finally bright. "My father is waiting for you inside." Mu Qingyun made a courtesy and led them inside himself. The herdsmen are excited. It turns out that the old city Lord is still alive. What else to be afraid of. The guests inside and outside the city hall were slightly excited and looked at each other, but they hurriedly straightened out their posture to cover up their doubts and shock. But there was no urgent report. They all pretended to talk and laugh and followed in to see the shepherd with their own eyes. Soon after, a hearty laugh reverberated in the shepherd''s city hall, and there was a raging banquet like a vast sea. The last generation of Mayor Mu shangzun of the town Tianhai city appeared in person and smiled at the people of the Wu family. The atmosphere in the city hall immediately boils to the extreme. All the shepherds are excited. If the occasion is not wrong, they really want to shout the name of the old city Lord. Other guests were nervous. Did mu shangzun really come out? Although the hair is gray and much older, the momentum is still very strong. The high-level tianwu aura suffocates many people. They immediately spread the news through their respective channels - Mu shangzun is still alive, stop the action immediately! Chapter 1690 The 100000 animal tide and many people outside Zhentian island are stupid. After waiting so many days, a shepherd is still alive? Mu shangzun just appeared at the wedding banquet? Is a wedding a normal wedding? What is the situation? Are the herdsmen laughing at the snowy sea? If Mu shangzun is really alive, their 100000 animal tide and strong people gathered everywhere will really become a joke. After receiving the news, the demon lord such as the abyss bone dragon did not retreat in a hurry. Their intuition told them that things were not so simple. They tacitly sent strong people to continue to explore to determine whether it was the shepherd, or what other accident. The shepherd''s city hall was lively and festive, but the atmosphere became strange. Under the laughing bags were fierce eyes like knives. Many people gathered around mu shangzun to congratulate him, but today''s mu shangzun was in a very good mood and received everyone who came. The news came out of the city like snowflakes and floated to the ocean. Without exception, it was all kinds of definite News - Mu shangzun is really alive! Some people doubt whether it''s fake, but he just sits in the hall. Many acquaintances who have known him for many years stare at it. It can''t be fake. Even many shepherd family people have heard that it''s undoubtedly the reverence of the shepherd. Someone used a special method to explore the realm of the Reverend shepherd. He was very sure that it was the eight heaven of tianwu. All doubts are mercilessly shattered by reality, which seems to confirm an iron fact that mu shangzun is really alive! According to the past practice, if it can be determined that the previous generation of city masters are still alive, the demon masters of all parties will not act rashly, or even remain silent for a long time. The animal tide outside Zhentian Island continued to spread, and many casual repairs began to evacuate. They didn''t want to turn themselves into jokes. Mu shangzun''s simple and easy public appearance this time is not only laughing at the snowy sea area, but also announcing that he is still alive and may live for a long time. Some people are unwilling, but it seems meaningless to stay any longer. Even human forces such as Saint witch sect and special spirit demons such as thunder rabbit began to withdraw. However Just when everyone thought it was over, the lively and festive town Tianhai suddenly burst into a violent roar, and the whole island was shaking, affecting the calm waves around the island and setting off many huge waves. All the spreading animal tides stopped, and countless eyes focused on Zhentian island and looked at the direction of Zhentian Sea city. Deep in the shepherd''s house of Haicheng, the suppressed Tianyi clan suddenly revolted angrily. From ten high-level holy warriors to three tianwu, Jiang Yanyue, Jiang Tianyi and Jiang Xuanji, they all struggled frantically in the dungeon. Their strength has been restored by about 30%, and the seal power of the dungeon has been skillfully weakened by the herdsmen. Therefore, the sudden riot at the moment has great power, shaking the herdsmen''s city like an earthquake, and even breaking open ferocious cracks and tearing several halls. Jiang Yanyue even once wanted to kill out of the dungeon, shrill and roaring, moving for tens of miles and tearing the night. It suddenly flapped its wings, just like an ancient demon bird out of purgatory. The towering black gas turned into thousands of black feathers and burst into the sky. It pierced the bodies of hundreds of people. The black feathers were stronger than steel, turned quickly, and hit with one hit. The huge energy could definitely blow the target to pieces. "Tianyi clan? Why haven''t they died yet!" the shepherd''s city hall was a large area, and everyone was caught off guard. Not only did the guests panic, but hundreds of shepherds died miserably. "Suppress them!!" Mu Qingtian roared, but he was ecstatic. It was the right time! Jiang Yanyue was always worried that they would not compromise and cooperate. Unexpectedly, they finally broke out. It seems that using the life and death of their whole family as a threat still has a deterrent effect. "Roar!" Jiang Yanyue and others rushed out of the ground. They shook their wings violently, and the black fog was towering, like a huge Warcraft struggling to tear the sky. "What are you doing? Put it down!" the shepherd superior roared like thunder, shaking the shepherd''s house. The mighty pressure made countless heads want to crack, and the soul seemed to be broken. The people were shocked by the momentum of the shepherd and shook the sea city with the power of anger. All the strong men who frighten the dungeon attack angrily, but skillfully control the strength. They should not only appear angry, but also do it hard, but they must control the situation and crack down hard in the dungeon. At the same time, Jiang Tianshuo in the deep of Zhenhai well opened his eyes, and all his limbs struggled and shook the ancient abyss. The white haired old man calmly ordered: "it''s your turn. Remember, fight your best to punch mu shangzun, which should be wonderful enough." He is very opposed to Mu Qingtian''s use of Tianyi clan, especially Jiang Tianshuo in Zhenhai well, but he has to admit that Mu Qingtian''s plan is very exquisite. Only by surprise can people believe it. Using Tianyi clan is the best choice. Therefore, despite his reluctance, he made a deal with Jiang Tianshuo and agreed that as long as Jiang Tianshuo cooperated, he would release 100 Tianyi people afterwards, instead of tracking those Tianyi people far away in Donghuang Tianting. Jiang Tianshuo has never explicitly refused or directly opposed it, but Jiang Yanyue and others have had an attack a few days. He believes Jiang Tianshuo will make the right decision. "Old dog, don''t regret!!" Jiang Tianshuo roared angrily. His head, limbs and wings were all broken into cages. He forcibly reorganized in the deep well to reproduce the perfect fighting body like steel. His whole body squirmed violently, and his eyes burst out with bloody light. In an instant, a blood gas roared and exploded, shaking the deep well. Jiang Tianshuo shook his wings violently and rose to the sky with the power of the sky. The space vibrates, the energy is out of control, and the whole sea city is surging like a raging tide. "Jiang Tianshuo?" the shepherd in the courtyard turned pale, disappeared in place and killed him in the air. "That''s... The head of Tianyi clan?" a large number of strong people inside and outside the city were shocked, and even those who didn''t know the situation in the shepherd took a breath. This is a strong man of the seventh heaven level in tianwu realm, and he is full of anger. If it''s outside Haicheng, there may be nothing to fear, but this is inside the mansion and at the wedding. If it can''t be stopped in time, it will certainly affect countless people. Many people who attended the wedding fled in a hurry. How did Tianyi kill them? Have you been secretly cultivating and seizing the wedding opportunity to escape? Jiang Tianshuo didn''t have any nonsense. He rose up in the air, killed the power and rushed into the sky. He scattered black feathers all over the sky, interwoven into a huge chain and covered the sky. The breath of terror surged and darkened the whole city. It was like the arrival of a demon God, which shocked countless people. How could he still have such powerful power? "Get back to Zhenhai well!" Mu shangzun roared, and a startling strong light broke out in his right palm to disperse a large area of darkness. The light is like a gorgeous world, all of which are oceans. He waved a palm, and all the strong lights burst forward, like a continuous ocean. The huge pressure not only shook the sky, but also flooded the city. "Boom!!" A huge explosion detonated over the city hall, with black fog and bright blue light. The two strands of energy intertwined vertically and horizontally, like a giant mushroom cloud rising in the air, surging and shocking. Jiang Tianshuo trembled, exhausted all his strength, and his hasty and sufficient body collapsed again, shocking, beautiful and sad. "Come back!" the white haired old man immediately took control of Zhenhai well and didn''t want Jiang Tianshuo to stay one more second. Roaring, more than ten waves of anger rose in Zhenhai well, like a dragon soaring into the air. All of them hit Jiang Tianshuo''s scattered limbs. Despite his roar and struggle, they forcibly dragged back to Zhenhai well. At the same time, Jiang Yanyue and others were all controlled by the energy in the dungeon, and the energy frenzy rising into the sky was swallowed and diffused by the array inspired by the shepherd''s house, which did not cause greater casualties and impact. The whole upheaval was only a minute from the beginning to the end. The resistance of Tianyi clan was sudden and fierce, but it was still controlled by death. They marveled at the strength and adaptability of zhentianhai city. Even tianwu can control the internal riots so quickly. It is worthy of being a super family inherited for thousands of years. However, many smart and sensitive people have noticed a problem. Mu shangzun is the peak state of tianwu bachongtian. Although it has degenerated, it seems that it doesn''t need so much effort to deal with a semi disabled and dying tianwu qichongtian. Do you still need to rush to the sky and do it yourself? Moreover, after the pastor respected Chuang Jiang Tianshuo, he obviously stayed in the air for a while, deliberately surrounded himself with energy, and then returned to the house. What is he doing there? Buffer interest rate adjustment, o Chapter 1691 The wedding of the shepherd family continued. Mu shangzun and Mu Qingtian personally apologized to the guests and promised that there would be no more accidents. The wedding atmosphere gradually became lively, and the fleeing guests came back embarrassed. Under the joint maintenance of the herdsmen and the Wu family, everyone consciously forgot the unhappiness that had just happened, continued to communicate enthusiastically, continued to talk and laugh, and continued to enjoy the worship ceremony of the bride and groom. People continued to observe mu shangzun. It looked normal, but several sharp eyed people accidentally found that there were slight cracks on mu shangzun''s face and hands, but there was no blood in the cracks. Moreover, if you look at mu shangzun carefully, it seems that it is different from before. Maybe Mu Qingtian also noticed this. After secretly communicating with mu shangzun, he arranged mu shangzun to talk with his old friends in the inner hall to avoid being disturbed by outsiders as much as possible. Soon after, a news quietly came out of the town of Tianhai city - Mu shangzun may be disguised with a human skin mask, or even resurrected temporarily with some secret technique. The abyssal bone dragon lurks in the vast and dark depths of the seabed. It is huge, hundreds of kilometers. It spans the seabed like a hard ridge. Its whole body is full of bones and burning fire. A large number of ferocious beasts are distributed nearby. None of them is less than 50 meters in size. They surge with terrible anger and stir up dense submarine eddies. Although these beasts are still very quiet, the whole seabed has been completely disturbed by momentum, like a riot battlefield. In addition to the town of Tianhai City, there are four powerful demon masters in the snow sea area, who occupy four different positions, dominate thousands of sea animals and dominate the sea area. Because the snowy sea area is relatively independent, they dominate the general existence in this world. The abyss bone dragon is the most evil and belligerent. It is also the real demon master of jiuchongtian in tianwu territory. However, it has the deepest hatred with zhentianhai city. Five of its descendants have died in the hands of the shepherd of zhentianhai city. So when the time for reverence of the shepherd was coming, he was the first to kill him. "Report to the demon lord! Get the exact information, the shepherd is disguised!" a huge Tianlan bird crashed into the sea floor and went straight to the sea floor like a vortex to report to the abyss bone dragon. "Who can pretend to be the Reverend shepherd?" the abyss bone dragon slowly raised his huge head. The dark fire in his eyes rumbled like a volcano, and his body shook violently for thousands of kilometers. The dark fire was boiling in an instant, and the bright dark light lit up the dark seabed. It stood up, but all the beasts crawled in awe. There are three tianwu octagonal warriors in Tianhai city. They respect mu shangzun and their strength reaches the peak of tianwu octagonal heaven. When they have profound meaning, they can compete with the strong ones in tianwu territory. Mu Yuanji and Mu Yunxuan are the guardians of Haicheng and have stable octagonal strength. In addition, there was no other shepherd, and Mu Yuanji and Mu Yunxuan showed up at the banquet. These situations are coming in an endless stream. The sky LAN bird said, "Mu shangzun has another brother, Mu Yueming!" "Mu Yueming? He has been dead for six years. I killed him myself!" the abyss bone dragon was angry when he thought of Mu Yueming. That bastard killed his strongest offspring himself. "Demon lord, you probably didn''t really kill him in those years. Didn''t you also have doubts afterwards? I can judge that the old thing is not superior mu. Mu Yuanji and Mu Yunxuan are different in size from superior mu, but mu Yueming is not much different. My subordinates suspect that Mu Yueming is not dead and has been sealed up for many years. Now you forcibly wake up may be to pretend to be superior mu. That''s right The purpose of this wedding is to make everyone think that mu shangzun is still alive. " Tianlan bird not only has the strength of tianwu realm, but also has a very unique ability to differentiate! It can divide itself into more than ten or even hundreds, and each realm will change. It personally differentiated into a body of Diwu territory, sneaked into the shepherd''s house, saw the whole process with its own eyes, and believed in its own judgment. The abyss bone dragon is still hesitating. It is not afraid of war. It is also the one who wants to attack the town Tianhai city most, but it is considering the inference of Tianlan bird. Tianlan bird said: "if the Demon Lord is not at ease, they can contact the Sea Charm family. They should disguise their identity and sneak in. They can find it more detailed than us." "No need! Let''s go, zhentianhai city!" the abyss bone dragon screamed empty but tyrannically. Its huge body was like a twisted submarine ridge, penetrating the sea tide, rising in the air, burning a towering fire and running to zhentianhai city. Even if Mu shangzun is still alive, there must be a war today. "Roar!!" all three bone dragons with different levels burst up, followed by hundreds of other fierce beasts, roaring, shaking the sky and sea, and killing the mighty sky. In an instant, it attracted the attention of countless sea animals in the surrounding waters. Almost at the same time, the Sea Charm family made a judgment, rolled up thousands of sea tides, turned into a sky covering tsunami, and swam towards Zhentian Island three hundred miles away. Six winged Qingpeng and golden thunder eel also got the news through their own methods. After several judgments, they still hesitated. They learned that the abyss bone dragon and the sea spirit were out. They were unwilling to fall behind, and all rushed to the town of Tianhai city with their own animal tide. There was a movement here. The town quickly got the news from Tianhai city. The spreading animal tide and Terrans outside Haicheng stopped one after another, quickly retreated for dozens of miles, gathered together and paid attention to the battlefield. Here we go?! Although most people still don''t understand the situation and don''t know what has stimulated the four demon owners, the animal tide is fierce. It must have come to the town of Tianhai city. They are nervous, excited and looking forward to it. Every generation of the profound meaning of zhentianhai city is passed in thirty or fifty years, and some even have to wait for hundreds of years. It''s not easy to meet it once. If zhentianhai city fails miserably, it may also evolve into continuous chaos, and the whole snowy sea area will be involved at that time. "Report!! report!! the city master, the abyss bone dragon and the sea charm, all go out and target the town Tianhai city." "Report!! the golden thunder eel and the six winged Green Peng, each leading the giant demon of Qian Yu, came to the town of Tianhai city." The sharp sound of reporting resounded through the city hall. The strong who came to report even couldn''t pay attention to salute and were eager to report! "Coming?" Mu Qingtian''s eyes burst and flashed with a big hand: "everyone of zhentianhai City, listen to my orders, put in the thirteen fold killing array, fully open and prepare for the battle!" The thunderous roar reverberated in the city hall, mixed with the power of heaven and the power of profound righteousness, startling the vast sea city. "Get ready to fight!!" everyone inside and outside the city hall cheered and shouted. The old city Lord is still alive. What''s terrible? We must let those animals come back!! The Wu family immediately took the bride and hid in the inner courtyard of the city government and arranged it in the secret room. The ancestor of the Wu family personally asked to lead the five holy warriors to help. Vigorous, chaotic and noisy, all irrelevant personnel were invited out of the city hall at the wedding, and a large number of Haicheng residents immediately lived in their underground secret rooms. In just half an hour, the huge Island quickly became quiet. Three fifths of the million people disappeared vigorously, and the rest were hidden. Mu Qingtian personally commanded the whole family to fight. Various arrays were opened one after another, and all the strong beasts returned to their places. All the shepherds quickly adjusted their mood, and had already made various preparations. They were not afraid of challenges and war! This is not only the mission of each generation, but also a great opportunity for family members of each generation to make contributions. nervous! Repress! Excited! Excited! The fierce war spirit gathered into a towering war power, haodang Town, Tianhai city. Thousands of strong shepherds sang loudly: "come on... Come on... Monsters all over the world, come on... Come on... The door of hell has been opened, and the bloody sword has been held high. Come on... Come on... Die!!" Chapter 1692 The atmosphere in the town of Tianhai city is becoming more and more restless, more and more high pitched, the sense of war is boiling, the singing is heroic, and the whole island is shaking. Even many frightened shepherds were mobilized by the atmosphere. People who had just escaped around the island looked back at the island, surprised and stunned, and even someone beat a cold cicada, as if the magnificent and prosperous town Tianhai city suddenly turned into a ferocious hell, and the usually arrogant shepherd children turned into crazy monsters. "Dear ancestors, please!!" Mu Qingtian rode the blue sea dragon elephant and shouted with fists. "Here we go!" Mu Yuanji and Mu Yunxuan, two aged eight heaven soldiers in tianwu territory, exchanged eyes, nodded to each other, and personally led four seven heaven level generals and clan elders in tianwu territory to rise in the air and rush out of the shepherd''s city hall. They are the peak strength of the herdsmen. They should work together to open the strongest guard array of zhentianhai city - buried sea array! Boom! Huge waves and strong winds roared. There was a riot on the sea around zhentianhai city. The surging waves continued to spread further away. A large number of strong people watching the war were lifted by the huge waves and even involved in the seabed. They were completely in chaos in all directions, with howls and screams one after another. The six giant mountains around the sea city of Zhentian Island shook, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the surrounding ground cracked and the dust fog was towering. The six giant mountains sank violently and directly into the ground. There were deep pits hundreds of meters wide. The scene was amazing and terrible. "Bury the sea array... Open!" Mu Qingtian stood proudly in the sky with a halberd and shouted. "Boom!" the whole island is shaking. The hurricane like tide rises in the six giant pits, soars nearly 10000 meters, surges and gathers in the night sky, and quickly interweaves into a marine giant, 500 meters high, towering and huge. The surging marine power turns into armor and battle body. The body of the sea god takes the whole island as a way, and draws strength from the vast ocean. It also stirs up the essence from the lakes in Zhenhai well. The sea never dies, and the body of war never breaks. Urged by the power of Mu Yuanji and others, he is enough to show the power of the nine heaven in the tianwu realm. He can be called the ultimate in both the vast sea and the dark heaven. "Bury the sea array, the God of the sea battle body! It''s better to meet than to be famous. You can see it in your lifetime. Although you die without regret." the animal tide and scattered practitioners who retreated to a far away place pay close attention to it. The battle body is too huge, blooming with thousands of strong lights and releasing the towering power of war. Not only the whole island is gathering power to it, but the ocean hundreds of miles around is in chaos and full of dense energy, One after another. Everyone secretly raised their spirits and shocked the scene. This is the inside story and strength. Zhentianhai city not only inherits the profound meaning from generation to generation, but also studies the profound meaning to the extreme and applies it to the array. With such a fighting body sitting in the town, zhentianhai city can basically remain invincible. It has never disappointed the herdsmen for thousands of years and shocked the sea area again and again. This is the power that the demon masters of all parties are most afraid of! At this time, there was an earth shaking explosion due west, deafening, as if the whole world was shaking. Everyone looked to the west, pale and fled in a hurry. A piece of land is coming? That''s a tsunami! It is a huge tsunami of nearly 10000 meters rising from the sky. It is boundless and galloping forward. Even the clouds are ruthlessly annihilated, and even the strong wind is humble and powerless in front of it. The ten thousand meter tsunami, stretching for more than 200 miles, looks like dark land rolling towards Zhentian island. In front of the tsunami, hundreds of huge sea demons control the waves and pull the tsunami. They are the combination of monster and spirit family, and their appearance can change thousands of times, but their control over the ocean is second only to upanism. They dominate the West and command the tide of millions of animals. This time, hundreds of giant animals were selected to run fast in the depths of the tide. "Mu Yueming, come out and die!" the biggest sea demon was blue and turned into a giant demon. All the sea demons screamed sharply and pushed forward slowly and powerfully with both hands. The huge tsunami, which roared up from the sky and nearly 10000 meters, with the terrible energy of destroying the sky and the earth, mercilessly rolled over Zhentian island. This is the power of high-level tianwu. This is the control power of Haimei. It is like a God. It can turn the river over when waving. In the ocean, the power of such creatures is difficult to judge from the real realm. Any warrior and all ordinary people are so small and powerless in front of them. All the animal tides and scattered repairs left to watch the war in the West fled in a hurry. Many people couldn''t dodge. They were submerged by the tsunami, swept into the seabed by the huge waves, and smashed by the giant animals running inside. Before the tsunami hit Zhentian Island, it has ruthlessly killed more than 1000 lives. "Open!!" the God of the sea spits out words from his body. His strong light soars all over his body. He condenses into a giant axe of more than 400 meters in his hand and splits it against the giant tsunami. Shock and vastness, the power of a blow lights up the world, and the darkness is ruthlessly eroded. Boom! With an axe, the mighty tsunami was split in half, and a huge channel cracked like a cliff, reaching tens of thousands of meters away. More than a dozen giant animals inside couldn''t dodge and broke into flesh and blood on the spot. Although the tsunami was separated, the vast energy was too huge and the scope was terrible. It continued to rush on both sides and hit Zhentian island. It is a hundred times more powerful than the huge waves on the shore. The tsunami mercilessly engulfed the island, and the endless waves were rocked into the sky. The disastrous scene made countless people breathe, and their hearts were shaking. It was terrible! The sea god''s fighting body can exert the power of nearly nine heaven. Are these sea spirits not! However, when the tsunami receded, Zhentian island was safe and sound, standing firmly in the center of the storm, with a huge barrier guarding the island and blooming with towering light. "Sea charm, die!!" the body of the tsunami is the incarnation of Mu Yuanji and others. They have the same ideas and roar like thunder. He waved his axe and hit the sky. In an instant, the sky seemed to crack and burst into endless cracks. All the retreating sea tides in all directions were mobilized and turned into countless evil animals, boiling with amazing energy, The front is facing the sea demon and the beast they control. The power of a blow moves the sky and the sea. The tsunami war body has the power close to the profound meaning. "Where is mu Yueming? Roll out." the abyss bone dragon reached from the East, and its huge body fell from the clouds like a surging Styx river. The power of Jiuchong sky in tianwu territory immediately shook the sea area, waved its huge claws and patted the sea god''s body. Boom! With one earth shaking collision, Poseidon''s battle body staggered back, and the whole arm was broken, but it was fast and sufficient to resist again. The left hand is intertwined into a giant spear, which rises up like a hurricane and blows at the head of the abyss bone dragon. It is extremely powerful and surging with the power of breaking the sky. The bone dragon of the abyss sent out a monstrous murderous spirit. It suddenly twisted the skeleton body, inhaled fiercely, opened its mouth and spewed out. With a bang, the sky sea trembled, and a dark fire frenzy that was more terrible than the power of dragon breath roared at the battle spear. The power was too great, and the power of one blow was enough to dry a huge lake. At the same time, the huge body of the keel fiercely entangled the battle body of the sea god and roared at the town of Tianhai City: "Mu Yueming, come out and die!" The shocking picture, whether the people outside or the strong in Haicheng, was shocked. The huge sea god battle body was entangled? Chapter 1693 "Roar!!" the God of the sea struggled violently, the whole body was bright, and the sound of the ocean inside rumbled. "Roar!!" the abyss bone dragon roared at the head of the sea god''s battle body. The fierce dark fire gushed like an endless tide of anger, and the thousands of terrible body wound it, and the boiling dark fire also burned the power of the ocean. "Rotten bones, get away." the battle body of the sea god broke out in an all-round way. Under the control of Mu Yuanji and others, he struggled out eight arms and grabbed the body of the bone dragon. In an instant, endless power erupted from his arms. Each arm seemed to use the power of the vast sea to surge the power of the tsunami. In an earth shaking explosion, Sheng Sheng broke away from the abyss bone dragon, and his eight arms were condensed into weapons to fly violently and kill the abyss bone dragon. The sea demon leader screamed sharply, his voice was like heavy waves, sweeping the sky sea, shaking the sea god''s body with the terrible wave of destroying the soul. The power of sound wave is no less than hundreds of millions of swords. It drowns the battle body of Poseidon and goes directly to the interior, almost breaking Mu Yuanji and others. However, Poseidon''s fighting strength is fierce. Driven by Mu Yuanji and others, he constantly absorbs the power of the ocean and shakes the sea demon leader and abyss bone dragon with his own strength. "Where is mu shangzun? Your old friend has come and hasn''t come out to meet?" in the north, a huge fierce beast appeared, wrapped by strong winds, hurricanes fell in groups, and a pair of green eyes were burning like a torch. It is the six wings Green Peng, the demon master of the sea area, who exudes a towering murderous spirit and has a huge body. The six wings spread for nearly kilometers and waved violently. Endless hurricanes boil the sea of heaven and roll up towering waves. With a "click", heaven and earth trembled. Two claws pierced the ocean, boiling terrible energy, and severely buckled on the barrier of Zhentian island. Sharp claws pierced the barrier on the spot, and six wings waved violently, almost breaking the space and releasing unparalleled energy. Zhentian Island roared and shook violently, as if it was to be carried high into the sky by the six winged Green Peng. The sight is appalling. This claw is too powerful. He is worthy of being the demon master of the sea area. Once he came up, he wanted to shake Zhentian island. There are thousands of rays of light and thousands of auspicious colors. The barrier of the town Tianhai City bursts into endless killing opportunities, and the six winged Qingpeng is attacked like a storm. All the strong men inside are furious and release energy to activate the array at any cost. The six winged Green Peng completely resisted with his flesh and kept waving his wings. His mountain like claws beat the barrier violently. The power of one blow was enough to crush rivers and mountains and tear the ocean. "Click... Click..." The protective barrier is covered with cracks, which is amazing. "Stray birds, go away." the sea god shook his body and retreated behind the strong enemy. He waved a huge sword to cut the six winged Green Peng. "Roar!!" the golden thunder eel suddenly bumped into the sea, appeared from the South and killed the sea god. It blooms in golden light, and the sky sea is dyed golden. Although it is not as big as other demon owners, it is boiling with terrible energy, like a burning sun, dispelling the boundless darkness. With an angry roar, the whole sky is boiling. It is boundless golden lightning. With its fierce attack, it turns into a destruction spear, more than 30 pieces from front to back. Boom!! The battle body of Poseidon was violently pierced, and every destruction spear hit it, sending earth shaking explosions. The violent power distorted the space and even blew out the space cracks. Thirty roots came one after another, and more than 500 meters of Poseidon''s battle body was suddenly in ruins and retreated backward in confusion. The golden thunder eel was as fast as lightning. Before the sea god could stabilize his body, it suddenly wrapped around its neck. The sea god''s throat was smashed on the spot, and his head was submerged and pierced by the endless thunder tide. The distant heroes were shocked. The golden thunder eel was too overbearing. It was worthy of being the most dangerous creature in the snowy sea area. Some tricky strongmen see through it. The sea god''s battle body is not a complete jiuchongtian power. After all, it is transformed by the array. It will constantly change between the peak of the eight chongtian and the nine chongtian. Occasionally, it may reach the high level of the nine chongtian, but it may fall to the top of the eight chongtian. It depends on how the muyuan guitars use it and how the golden thunder eels attack it. The golden thunder eel roared into the air, and the sound tide rolled and shook the earth. Thousands of violent beasts under his command came out of the tide one after another and all rushed to the town of Tianhai city. At the same time, a large number of raptors controlled by Liuyi Qingpeng were killed one after another, densely covering the barrier of Zhentian island. It was full of terrible beasts, all of which were frantically slaughtered, and the prestige seemed to annihilate the whole island. The whole Zhentian island was shaking violently, the barrier broke one after another, and thousands of cracks spread rapidly, as if they were about to collapse at any time. The frightening scene made countless strong people in it want to crack. "Break it for me!" the six winged Green Peng soared into the air, straight up tens of thousands of meters, and then dived quickly. The nearly kilometer wings converged strongly, rolled up the towering wind, and detonated the wind energy attribute of this sea area. From a distance, it looks like a cyan planet falling into the ocean, dragging endless frenzy. If it were replaced by other islands, the blow would be completely destroyed. The herdsmen in Zhentian Island were terrified, desperately releasing energy, stabilizing the barrier and desperately repairing the barrier cracks. "Spread out!!" six winged Green Peng''s speed reached the extreme. With a shout, all raptors and thunder beasts retreated, and its huge body hit the barrier of Zhentian island. An unparalleled collision, the whole island shook violently, the surrounding sea was completely boiling, and endless huge waves rose. A large number of strong herdsmen who maintained the array suffered a huge energy shock. Many people gushed blood, and some people were shattered on the spot. "Just because you want to break the burial sea array and grow two more wings." Mu shangzun appeared and took the initiative to rush out of the barrier. "Old dog, what do you pretend to be a shepherd and show your original shape." with an angry roar, the energy of heaven and earth rioted. The six winged Green Peng took the hand and put out a claw forward. The claw is as big as a mountain, hard and sharp, surging with chaotic energy, as if it was going to collapse this space. This mu shangzun is actually Mu Yueming, but even if many people doubt it, he can''t uncover his identity now, roar and control the power of the ocean to shake the six winged Green Peng. The old body burst out a shocking energy, and even hit hard with the claws of the six winged Green Peng. "Roar!!" the battle body of Poseidon reunites with the armor battle body. The armor is thick and dazzling. It also condenses two heads and eight arms, which condense the vast naval soldiers and roar at the sky. "Roar!!" the abyss bone dragon, the sea demon and the golden thunder eel all made a harsh and tyrannical roar and joined hands to kill Ben Haishen and his body. If you want to destroy the defense of Zhentian Island, you must first destroy this thing. As long as the sea god''s battle body collapses, Mu Yuanji and others who control it will also be hit hard. "Boom!" The fierce battlefield broke out in an all-round way!! Huge waves churned, the vast sea overturned, the abyss bone dragon joined hands with the sea charm and the golden thunder eel to fight the sea god and the body angrily, until it was boiling and violent. They are all demon masters in the snowy sea area. They can be called the strongest in their respective territories. As soon as they retreat, advance, attack and soar, they all stir up the riots of heaven and earth energy. Moreover, with the help of the power of the sea, some offensives can reach the extreme and threaten the battle body of Poseidon. The battle body of the sea god is jointly controlled by two tianwu bachongtian and four tianwu qichongtian. But more importantly, with the help of the power of the ocean, they control the "source of the vast sea" in the lake 5000 meters under the sea bottom. The power released is extremely terrible. They almost mobilize the energy of the whole ocean to compete with the abyss bone dragon. The sound of "Chi Chi" was heard all the time, and the green feathers were flying. The six winged Green Peng offered up countless thick feathers, such as a fairy sword, cutting forward and attacking the "Mu shangzun". "Mu shangzun" killed forward. He was far smaller than the six winged Qingpeng, but the energy he could release was vast. He had been silent for many years, and he was really sleeping. The significance of awakening and existence was for today''s war, and this might also be the last war of his life. Either he killed the six winged Qingpeng, or he would die together, So he was relentless in his offensive, not to mention stingy in his energy. All the other beasts surrounded the barrier of Zhentian island and launched fierce attacks on various scales, including God chains and fierce and violent attacks; There is a sound rush, like a raging tide; A hurricane danced wildly and gave birth to a world-renowned wind knife to chop the town of Tiandao; More exotic animals roar the sea, pulling endless souls to erode the barrier. All the strongmen of zhentianhai City attacked in an all-round way. Some guarded the barrier and others attacked across the barrier. The vast ocean hundreds of miles around fell into riots, angry waves hit, rumbled, dark clouds churned, lightning and thunder, and the energy of this space was completely out of control. Chapter 1694 For thousands of years, every riot in zhentianhai city has evolved into an amazing feast in the whole snowy sea area. Whether it is the scale of the battle or the state of attacking and defending both sides, it can be called the most snowy sea area. It can be said that the backlog of decades has fully erupted at this moment. The energy and momentum are enough to be remembered by those who have witnessed it for life. Tens of thousands of animal surges gathered in the distance and dared not approach. A large number of strong Terrans stared at each other from the air. Although they could not personally participate in it, it was enough to feel the battle storm there from a close distance. Qin Ming ventured into the battlefield area and stood between the void and the ocean. The abyss bone dragon has the realm of tianwu and jiuchongtian. The other three demon masters all have the strength of the peak of bachongtian. These are expected, but the array of zhentianhai city can turn into a vast ocean giant and defeat three with one? This is a little unexpected! It seems normal that two tianwu octagons and four tianwu qichongtians can exert the power of tianwu jiuchongtian with the help of the power of the ocean. However, at this level, it is almost impossible to improve the power of a realm than climbing to the sky. It can not be demonstrated by quantitative attack, and the two octagons should only be able to maintain that realm, There is a huge gap from the top of the eightfold sky itself. When it comes to high-level tianwu, a heavy heaven can be subdivided into many levels, and there are obvious differences. It may have something to do with the profound meaning that an array can exert such power. Zhentianhai city is really worthy of being the top sect for thousands of years. It has really applied the profound power to all levels and displayed it incisively and vividly. Yueqing they pay close attention to the situation and analyze the situation. They have experienced various similar battlefields in the ancient sea. Their eyesight is far more far-reaching than others. They can see through the reality and the situation clearly. "The abyss bone dragon, the sea spirit and the golden thunder eel are controlling the battlefield from beginning to end. They should be able to destroy the sea god''s battle body, but they will also pay a huge price. Now it depends on the determination and strength of both sides." "What''s the origin of the fake shepherd? He''s completely desperate. It seems that he wants to kill the six winged Qingpeng together. But the six winged Qingpeng realm is likely to be at the peak of the eightfold sky. If he can attack fearlessly, he should be able to kill the fake shepherd, but if he has stage fright, he may be buried with him." "The fake mu shangzun is likely to temporarily restore the tianwu bachongtian, which is similar to the return of light. It should not last long. He knows his limits and should find a chance to pull the six winged Qingpeng for burial." "It''s just the beginning now. There should be a killer mace in both the demon family and the town of Tianhai city." "It depends on when the real mu shangzun comes forward and how to play his role. That''s the key." "We don''t even have a strong player in tianwu territory. It''s difficult to forcibly intervene in this scuffle. We still have to wait for the opportunity." The fierce battle in Zhentian Island broke out from late at night to early in the morning. It was a dark place, a vast ocean of riots, a large number of beasts died miserably, and the blood stained the blue sea. Many strong herdsmen were shattered alive and dyed the rivers and mountains red. However, with the violent walk of the bone dragon in the abyss, the battle body of the sea god gradually showed fatigue and suffered heavy losses one after another. The six Mu Yuanji people inside were shocked to bleed from their orifices, roared and attacked angrily, and had to fight desperately to maintain the situation. Six winged Qingpeng saw through the reality of "Mu shangzun" and tried his best to find him, but his sharp eyes saw through the reality of "Mu shangzun". He was fearless and made a strong attack. He killed from the ocean to the sky, from the sky to the distance, and even rushed thousands of miles directly, and then fought back to Zhentian island. Five times in a row, it almost destroyed "Mu shangzun", but the "Mu shangzun"''s desperate attack also brought great trauma to it. Although the strongmen of zhentianhai city didn''t directly take part in the war, a batch of defenders died miserably because they controlled the barrier to resist the animal tide and angry wave. After these two hours of fighting on the battlefield, both the people watching the battle outside and the strong men of zhentianhai city are aware of a problem. This animal tide offensive is very fierce. It seems that they are determined to hit zhentianhai city and even flatten zhentianhai island. This attitude and determination is undoubtedly a great threat to zhentianhai city. After all, the key to the final evolution of the war is to see the attitude of both sides, especially the demon clan. "Xiao Hei, go back as fast as you can to prepare your brothers and Tianyi clan. I think there will be changes in this scuffle soon." Qin mingning Mei ordered that the sea beasts'' offensive did not mean to stop, but intensified and became more and more crazy. It seems that we have to fight hard for serious injuries to slow down the town of Tianhai city for decades. Tong Xin also said seriously: "it can be seen in an hour or two. It seems that the abyss bone dragon is worried that Mu Qingtian will grow up. With Mu Qingtian''s talent and the details of zhentianhai City, it is really possible to cultivate jiuchongtian in tianwu territory, which will pose a threat to many demon families at that time." Yue Qing said softly: "the demon family should not only hit the sea city, but also solve those high-level tianwu. Even if Mu Qingtian develops in the future and does not have enough strong guards, Zhentian Sea city will not want to easily threaten other demon families." Heifeng quickly left, far away from the direction occupied by storm dragon and iron winged dragon, and rushed thousands of miles away to find Tianwang hall and Tianyi family. Yuchan stared at the sea city surrounded by giant animals submerged by the tsunami: "I don''t know what happened to them, father." Qin Ming comforted her: "with tungsten steel spirit, he should discuss countermeasures with your father. Don''t worry, it will be fine. You can believe it." Tungsten steel spirit has indeed begun to prepare now, even ten days ago. When Mu Qingtian met Jiang Yanyue in secret and asked them to "release some Tianyi people" for cooperation, he motioned Jiang Yanyue and them to agree. Not only promise, but also achieve the ultimate in cooperation. It''s best to directly exhaust your spiritual power and fall into a coma. Jiang Yanyue and Jiang Tianshuo accepted Mu Qingtian''s request and did so late this night. Almost all their resentments were vented. They were exhausted, seriously injured and dying. Therefore, when chaos broke out in Tianhai City, these defenders personally checked their injuries, determined that it was difficult to pose a threat in a day or two, and left one after another. They paid full attention to the chaos outside and were ready to reinforce at any time. At this time, the tungsten steel spirit quietly appeared, wandered around the dungeons, took out a large number of Lingbao and sent them to Jiang Tianshuo. They were all extremely precious Lingbao, including treasure medicine, lingguo and some mysterious treasures, some from Donghuang war clan, some from Huanglei sky and Huanlang sky. They were all given to Qin Ming before he separated from Qin Ming. Anyway, no one pays attention. Let''s recover! Jiang Tianshuo and others endured severe pain and began to make every effort to recuperate, swallowing Lingbao wantonly. No matter whether it would cause sequelae or harm, in short, they first recovered the wound and filled the Lingli. So... When zhentianhai city faced the disaster in an all-round way, a huge crisis was brewing inside them. In particular, Jiang Tianshuo, the head of Tianyi clan, a severely damaged seven heavy days in tianwu territory may not be enough to threaten the foundation of the herdsman, but if the herdsman suffers heavy casualties, the threat will double at some special times. Chapter 1695 Less than half an hour after Heifeng left, the six winged Qingpeng battlefield that Qin ordered them to expect an accident was fulfilled in advance. Mu Yueming unexpectedly created an extremely dangerous opportunity for himself. Lightning generally rushed into the mouth of Liuyi Qingpeng. Without any hesitation, he didn''t give any "accident" opportunity. In the moment of success, he released his spirit and spiritual power and exploded!! Although Liuyi Qingpeng has always been vigilant and prepared for vigilance, he always feels that Mu Yueming still has spare power and can fight for a while. Unexpectedly, he launched it in advance in this extreme way. More importantly, it is very close to Zhentian island. If Mu Yueming''s meditation wants to explode, it can never be in this position now. Caught off guard, it''s too late to dodge, and it''s too late to blow out of Mu Yueming. Of course, Mu Yueming doesn''t want to be here at this time, but the more so, the greater the chance of success. Facts have proved... He''s right! With an earth shaking explosion, the six winged Green Peng''s mountain like head was blown to pieces. Even his neck and two front wings were torn and flew out, with blood floating and red clouds. The self explosion of the eightfold sky in tianwu territory is like the destruction of the world. The boiling energy and the strong light sweeping the sea for a hundred miles in an instant. "Boom!" the high-altitude dark clouds broke completely, and the lightning and rainstorm were annihilated. The early morning sun shone on the sky and the sea, and the huge waves below were shattered. There were even sea pits within tens of miles, and the endless wind swept the sky and the sea with the rage of energy. Zhentian Island, which is less than 20 miles away, has suffered a huge energy impact. Hundreds of giant animals have been mercilessly shattered, and the blood has fallen like a rainstorm. The crumbling barrier of Zhentian island has collapsed, and the destructive storm and energy have poured in, rolling rivers and mountains, and a large number of giant trees and mountains have been crushed into dust. Disaster! Upheaval!! Thousands of storms surged, and the boundless sea tide was mighty. Blood! Minced meat! Red rivers and mountains, red oceans and red skies. Thrill! Shock! A large number of beasts were hurt, and thousands of strong people were shocked. Even the sea god fighting body and the abyss bone dragon fighting in the distance stopped fighting one after another, releasing the barrier to protect the body. Liuyi Qingpeng struggled bitterly. One third of his whole body disappeared on the spot. It was still the front part. His head was directly crushed into flesh and blood. The back two-thirds of his body also suffered heavy damage. More importantly, his soul was almost blown to pieces. The empress of the warehouse withdrew and waved her wings angrily. "Roar!!" a large number of raptors roared, smashed the boiling sea tide, and soared up one after another to protect their Demon Lord. "Who died? Who blew himself up!" "Is it the Reverend shepherd?" "With whom?" "Is it over so soon?" Hundreds of miles away, the animal tide and the strong looked anxiously, eager to know what had happened. The holy land of light, the devil heaven, the dragon clan and so on all looked dignified. They were very close and clearly saw what had happened. Mu shangzun rushed into the head of Liuyi Qingpeng and blew it up? With their experience, they all took a breath. The six winged Green Peng was too big. It suddenly disintegrated and caused a blood storm. It was absolutely a shocking visual impact. The external barrier of Zhentian island was broken, and the impact energy shattered tens of miles of rivers and mountains to Haicheng. Mu Qingtian frowned and looked at the distant battlefield. Didn''t blow up? What a pity! However, with Mu Yueming''s physical condition, it is the limit to be able to do this. Moreover, the six winged Green Peng was badly hit and should not dare to stay for a long time. If it decides to evacuate, its raptors and monsters will evacuate one after another. The threat of the four demon masters is equal to one. People in Haicheng looked at each other and suddenly felt a little frightened. The old city owner is dead? Just die? Although the six winged Green Peng has been solved, the biggest threat should be the abyss bone dragon. Who will contain it? Do we have to sacrifice all the muyuan guitars? But... What do the demon masters mean by calling mu shangzun Mu Yueming? The battlefield atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Both the demon clan and Haicheng stopped fighting temporarily. The six winged Green Peng was oppressed with grief and anger. His ragged body was bleeding and had to be guarded with energy. It had planned to control Mu Yueming and swallow it before he exploded. It would definitely be a big tonic. But I didn''t expect to be blown up and become the worst one. Now he wants to drag his seriously injured body into Zhentian island and use the fresh flesh and blood there to heal the injury. However, the internal barrier of Zhentian island is also very strong, and the three demon owners are even more covetous. If they are seriously injured and dying, they may become their food. After all, this is not an alliance, but a tacit understanding! It''s not that there has never been an example of chaos between the demon clan themselves before. When Liuyi Qingpeng was angry and hesitant, an unexpected situation appeared. "Six winged Green Peng, go back to your nest, or the town Tianhai city will be your graveyard." a cold voice suddenly sounded from the depths of the shepherd''s house. It was not very high, but cold and low, but echoed the sea city, spread all over the Tianhai, and alerted the animal tide outside. "Mu shangzun?" they were immediately surprised and looked at the old man above the sea city. "Old city master? That''s the old city master!!" all the people in the shepherd''s mansion cheered and shouted. Was it really Mu Yueming who died in the war just now? Isn''t Mu Yueming dead for six years? What the hell is going on? "Get ready to fight." the reverent voice of the shepherd brings unparalleled confidence and pride to all the shepherds. "Obey orders!!" Haicheng is boiling. Everyone seems to have beaten chicken blood. They are full of pride and high morale. The old city Lord is still alive?! And the six winged Green Peng has been rejected. What else can Haicheng fear? In the distance, the strong people of the human race exchanged dignified eyes. What a shepherd is superior and what a shepherd is. The shepherd wants to hit the demon family at any cost and create a safe growth environment for the shepherd Qingtian. Mu shangzun descended on a high mountain in Haicheng. The mountain collapsed, and a huge wave rose into the sky and crashed into the battle body of Poseidon for tens of miles. The momentum of Poseidon''s fighting body suddenly increased, and the blue light crowded the sky and sea. "Abyss bone dragon, golden thunder eel and sea charm, you''ve been tricked!" The abyss bone dragon was shocked in their hearts. The old thing didn''t die! What now? Step back? The sea god battle body integrated into the mu shangzun must be very powerful. The key is that the mu shangzun will make up his mind to fight to death. At that time, another self explosion will be several times stronger than the Mu Yueming. No matter who blows it up, it will be a fatal threat. Look at the tattered six winged Green Peng, they are really a little hesitant. But that''s it? Once the retreat begins, the Poseidon battle body must seize one of them and fight to death. Will you decide to kill the golden ray eel and the sea spirit, or will you hurt the abyss bone dragon at any cost? It''s all possible! Moreover, retreating without fighting is not the style of their demon clan. For the demon clan who advocates the strong and reveres the strong, it is likely to affect their prestige in the sea area. What should I do? Seeing that their demon master hesitated, the sea beasts also began to retreat again and again. The sudden appearance of Mu shangzun brought not only strength deterrence, but also psychological deterrence. Chapter 1696 Mu shangzun did not give the abyss bone dragon, golden thunder eel and Sea Charm time to consider. It was not easy to trigger the riot. It was also developing in the predetermined direction. We must extend the war results to the extreme. He joined hands with the muyuan guitars to control the battle body of the sea god, boldly attacked the abyss bone dragon, and his mountain like body rose up to the sky. The eight arms danced wildly, like eight angry waves surging into the sky. The momentum was very amazing. The God of the sea''s body glowed and emitted endless brilliance. "There''s nothing to hesitate about, kill!!" the abyss bone dragon boldly decided to fight to the death. If it retreats, the golden thunder eel and the Sea Charm must all retreat. At that time, they will fight separately. The sea god will kill whoever he wants to kill. Boom! The bone dragon roared, the sky trembled, the sea god fought with his body, and the ocean was boiling. The sea god battle body and the abyss bone dragon collided with each other like two gods of heaven with the strongest impact, sending out incomparable brilliance and detonating earth shaking noise and energy frenzy. Click!! The sea god''s fighting body burst out a frightening killing intention. It not only attacked with eight arms and shook the bone dragon, but also opened its mouth and spewed out a sharp sword. It is a real war soldier. It is 100 meters huge and murderous. The sword glowed like a scorching sun and cut into the abyss bone dragon in an instant. The two dragon horns of the abyss bone dragon were cut off, as if they were cut at the Tianzhu, and a loud noise like thunder broke out. "Roar..." the abyss bone dragon violently shook back the battle body of the sea god, roared and roared in the sky and the sea. Its body is nearly one kilometer, and the two dragon horns are tens of meters huge. They rumble and fly out and smash into the sea tide. The whole audience was shocked, and many spirit demons were breathing in. After the sea god''s battle body was clamped by the shepherd, it really increased sharply. Although mu shangzun had no profound meaning, he had controlled it and was able to give full play to the power of the God of the sea. The abyss bone dragon hit the sky, roared angrily in the cloud sky, hovered constantly, and hurt the bone marrow. The Dragon horn is not only one of the hardest parts of the body, but also contains strong energy. It is connected with some dragon family secrets. It was cut in half. Why is it embarrassed? "Abyssal bone dragon, you must die here today. Kill your strongest offspring six years ago, and cut off your dragon head today." the God of the sea didn''t give the abyssal bone dragon any chance. He stepped on the ocean and fell every step. Hundreds of huge waves surged into the sky in the sea tide, steadily holding it up. Every time Poseidon''s body collapses, it will crush hundreds of huge waves. The deafening explosion is enough to shock many holy weapons alive. It''s like the real sea god coming to the world to fight the Dragon angrily. "I''ll fight with you to the end today. See if you die or I die." the abyss bone dragon was completely angered. He didn''t care to look for the severed dragon horn and killed the sea god in horror. The sea spirit was hesitant, but the golden thunder eel jumped forward happily and fearlessly. The golden body moved, the thunder tide in the world boiled, and the endless golden crazy thunder flooded the sky sea. With its raid, it turned into an endless divine weapon sharp blade, overwhelming the sea god battle body. "War!!" Hai Mei ordered boldly. Even if you want to retreat, you can''t withdraw now. Otherwise, how can we lead the tide of millions of animals and guard its waters. "Nine Tailed owl! Kill me!!" six winged Green Peng didn''t just leave, but ordered angrily, rallying the sound tide with spiritual power and echoing the sky and sea. Nine Tailed owl, the strongest fierce bird under the command of six winged Green Peng, has the powerful strength of seven days in tianwu territory. A sharp roar and a mighty sound wave contained the power of tearing the soul. It led thousands of raptors to kill Zhentian island. The island barrier has been broken, and then there is the siege of Haicheng. The six winged Green Peng shouted, which not only set off a frenzy of fierce birds'' attack, but also inspired the abyss bone dragon. The beasts under the command of the three demon masters also did not hesitate. One after another landed on the island, destroyed the mountains and forests, stepped on the rivers, and surrounded the town of Tianhai city. The all-out fierce war broke out again!! Liuyi Qingpeng stayed high in the air and tried his best to stabilize the injury. It is a pure blood creature. It has a very strong Qi of life, and has the strength of the eighth heaven of tianwu territory. It can never be easily destroyed. It shakes the broken four wings, grabs the life force of those dead beasts towards the sky and sea, heals the injury, and is also trying to summon the scattered broken meat, especially the two huge wings. However "Where are my wings?" Liuyi Qingpeng suddenly found that his two wings were missing, even a lot of meat and bones scattered in the ocean. It is huge in size. Its wings are spread for kilometers. Each wing is 500 meters and weighs hundreds of tons. Why did such a huge thing suddenly disappear? Even a lot of broken meat and bones are as big as a hill. Why not? Its body has been tempered and connected with the soul. It can come back no matter where it is lost. What''s going on? Where did you drop it? Or was it stolen by someone? Who dares to steal its six winged Green Peng''s body!! In the void, Qin LAN has dragged all the wings and bones of the six winged Qingpeng into the eternal palace of Qin life, and even the two dragon horns cut off by the abyss bone dragon have been secretly dragged in. The little guy is rare and generous. He agrees to give Qin Ming the wings and bones of Liuyi Qingpeng, but asks that the Dragon horn must be given to her. "Lan Lan, thank you." Yuchan nodded Qin Lan''s delicate face. The energy contained in the wings and flesh and bones of Liuyi Qingpeng is too huge, and it is very suitable for Tianyi family. If their father absorbs refining or absorbs it himself, they will certainly have a great harvest. Six winged Green Peng couldn''t find his wings. He roared angrily. Who did it? Who has the courage to steal from it. Zhentianhai city must be impossible. It can only be those spirit demons watching the war from a distance or scattered cultivation. But who is it? Are they the two dragons of the dragon clan? No one cares about the encounter of six winged Qingpeng. The battlefield is in continuous chaos. The abyss bone dragon, the golden thunder eel and the sea spirit all burst out with the strongest strength, fought unreservedly, and fought with the sea god battle body, even occasionally defeated the sea god battle body. After all, the battle body of Poseidon is transformed by the array. Although it can play the power of jiuchongtian in tianwu territory, it is also very unstable, and it can''t be too far away from Zhentian island. The hundred mile range is the limit. This is the advantage of abyssal bone dragons. As long as they cooperate in place, there is still hope to solve the battle of Poseidon. However, with the guidance of Mu shangzun, Mu Yuanji and others are like fire and have no fear. They all fight to the death. They must hit these three evil beasts before mu shangzun explodes, so as to create an excellent opportunity for mu shangzun. The battlefield of Zhentian island is more dangerous. In order to gather the battle body of the sea god, the shepherd released all the high-level tianwu. The strongest person left here is the six heaven of tianwu territory, although there are as many as five. However, the animal tide under the command of the Quartet Demon Lord is more terrible. The number of holy weapons and tianwu far exceeds that of the shepherd. Fortunately, the herdsmen have a rich heritage, a guard array that has been refined and optimized from generation to generation, and a strong ocean source. Therefore, under the command of Mu Qingtian, he not only tenaciously resisted the fierce attack of the animal tide, but also occasionally stormed back to hit the strong enemy and fight. For the time being, the two sides are evenly matched. No one can do anything, and no one can control the situation. In fact, most of them, whether animal surges or herdsmen, experienced such riots for the first time. After all, each generation of aoyi succession is separated by decades. Despite the preparations, the scale and danger of the riots far exceeded expectations, and were 100 times more dangerous than planned, full of variables. Chapter 1697 "Click!" The big crack spread like a landslide. All the ancient Cang magic trees woke up and grew rapidly. Twelve giant trees turned into black mountains and crowded the southeast corner of Haicheng. The strongest giant tree blocks out the sky and the sun and emits the magic gas. The scene is terrible. It waved its huge branches, like a black chain, constantly rushed out of the barrier and hit the animal tide. Each branch is in full bloom with strange blood flowers, but it is in full bloom with dark brilliance. "Roar!!" the dark devil''s ancient tree''s mountain like trunk twisted and split, and there was a devil''s face, opening his mouth and roaring, and the sound tide was mighty. Hundreds of branches suddenly intertwined and gathered, tore the barrier, crashed into the animal tide, fiercely broke through a cold crane, and all blood colored flowers bloomed, crazy devouring its soul and flesh. The cold ice is fierce and the crane struggles bitterly, but it is entangled by more branches. Other beasts wanted to fight, but they were blocked by other branches. In just a few minutes, all the branches returned to the barrier with vigour, and the cold crane fell. All the soul, blood and flesh were sucked up, leaving only a ragged skin bag and bone marrow clean. Many animal tides avoid the southeast area one after another and dare not touch the ancient trees. These demons are evil and terrible. They are still hidden in the barrier. You want to fight them, but they don''t fight you. They will only look for opportunities to sneak attacks, which is resentful and helpless. "Father, come on, waste that bone dragon." Mu Qingyun looked at more than 2000 giant animals outside the barrier with a dignified face. Each one seemed to attack like crazy, and all kinds of amazing mysteries were released like death. In front of the spirit demon''s huge body and crazy terrain head, their shepherds are like chickens in a chicken coop, which may be eaten at any time. This kind of psychological pressure can never be resisted if you want to resist. Just like many people, despite their tenacious resistance, the fear in their eyes can''t be hidden. He used to have great confidence in the shepherd''s guard barrier, but now he really doesn''t dare to say how long to stick to it. The animal tide offensive outside is really terrible. He constantly appeared everywhere in Haicheng, commanding the battle and regulating the battlefield, and his heart was under increasing pressure. He can''t even imagine how zhentianhai city has persisted for thousands of years, almost resisting the whole snowy sea area with the power of one city. Was it that there was no such a large scale before, or did the demon clan not have such a strong determination before? If his father doesn''t make a breakthrough as soon as possible, once the Haicheng guard array is broken, he can only return to the city government to fight to the death. Mu Qingtian didn''t like the feeling of passive defense. He kept thinking about whether he could make some strange moves, but the first time he presided over such an important war was a critical moment to show himself. If something goes wrong, he will be a sinner, and his hard-earned prestige will be questioned. When the chaotic war in the town of Tianhai city was in full swing, the animal tide and scattered practitioners who watched the war in the distance began to dare to approach here and pay close attention to this amazing feast with their naked eyes. The heavenly king hall and Tianyi clan came secretly, lurking in the depths of the surging sea, approaching Zhentian island without trace, waiting for the right time. At the same time, Jiang Tianshuo, Jiang Yanyue and others quickly recovered their strength. In fact, their injuries were difficult to recover in a few months, but they recovered quickly under the accumulation of various natural materials and earth treasures and their swallowing regardless of the consequences. They don''t really want to recover. As long as they can give full play to part of their strength temporarily, even if they sacrifice their lives afterwards, even if they can''t improve in this realm of life. Revenge! Rescue the people! This is their strongest obsession now!! Tungsten steel spirit takes advantage of the opportunity of the herdsmen to deal with the outside and relax their internal vigilance, and quietly wanders around the city hall, secretly looking for the heart of the guard array. With the cover of Hunyuan cloak and all tianwu''s energy, it can explore recklessly, and even sneak into the shepherd''s treasure house and take some precious supplements to Jiang Tianshuo and them. For several hours, when the battle outside was in full swing, tungsten steel spirit also determined the important heart of the shepherd guard array. However, the shepherd''s internal guard force is still too strong. Although Jiang Tianshuo and his team can use the raid to kill several array hearts at one stroke, they are not sure whether they can really affect the overall array and how much effect they can produce. Because the shepherd guard array has more than ten weights, even if several inside are destroyed, there still exist outside. If Jiang Tianshuo and his team are in full strength, they may be able to continuously impact the guardian array and even cause greater chaos. However, their injuries are too serious now. It''s the limit to play thirty or forty percent. They still work hard. So "Chief Jiang Tianshuo, if you will pay for your life, will you?" tungsten steel spirit sank into the deep well, holding a war spear and expressionless. It is a spiritual body. There is not much emotion. At the moment, it is more serious and indifferent. "It doesn''t matter what the price is. The premise is to have a corresponding return." Jiang Tianshuo didn''t open his eyes. He was trying his best to recover from his injury and didn''t want to miss a minute. "If you are willing to sacrifice, you have a 50% chance to get rid of the town Tianhai city." tungsten steel spirit has a low voice, but it is full of violence. "Ten percent assurance will make the town Tianhai city never recover!" "If you can avenge this, why don''t you die!" Jiang Tianshuo still didn''t raise his eyes, but his tone was firm and his killing intention was awe inspiring. "There is a lake five thousand meters below, where the huge power of the sea is accumulated. It is not only related to the inheritance of the profound meaning of the shepherd, but also related to the energy of all the guard arrays. However, there are many prohibitions. If you want to destroy it, you must do it yourself. My opinion is... All go to the end!" tungsten Gang Ling provided his opinion. This is his deliberate decision, although it is very cruel, But the effect can definitely seal the throat and directly reverse the war situation. If it succeeds, zhentianhai city will be seriously damaged. The Tianwang palace and other strongmen of Tianyi clan will win with the least loss, and the probability of accidents will be the lowest. But is it worth it to exchange the seven heavy days of tianwu realm for this victory? In his consciousness and thought, it is completely worth it! But Qin Ming may not be willing there, and Qin Ming needs a high-level tianwu too much now. Therefore, Wu gangling did not go out to discuss, but made a decision directly with Jiang Tianshuo. Jiang Tianshuo was silent for only three seconds and said in a deep voice, "when?" "I expect half an hour later." tungsten steel spirit just looked at the battlefield. Half an hour should be the best time. It can definitely catch the town of Tianhai City unprepared and completely ruin the opportunities that mu shangzun and Mu Qingtian had worked hard to create. And half an hour can let Jiang Tianshuo and them recover more spiritual power, and also give Tianwang hall and Tianyi family time to rush to the battlefield. Jiang Tianshuo felt the situation of his body, and his tone was dignified and firm: "extend it for another half an hour! Give me all the precious drugs and spiritual fruits in your hand, and there is no left!" Tungsten steel spirit looked deeply at Jiang Tianshuo, took two steps back, hugged his fist, respected Jiang Tianshuo, bowed his head slightly, and then respected Jiang Tianshuo. "I don''t have many Lingbao in my hand, but there are still some stocks in the shepherd''s treasure house. Wait a minute!" Chapter 1698 The battlefield continued to be chaotic and the riots escalated. Many old people who had experienced the last riot all looked dignified. This animal tide offensive was much stronger than the last one. Whether it was determination or momentum, or the wild nature of crazy desperation, it made the old people who had experienced the riot and fighting decades ago frightened. They don''t know whether the demon masters gave the death order in advance or whether they all regarded Mu Qingtian as a threat, but the current offensive is really terrible. If it continues like this, the protective barrier outside the town Tianhai city is likely to collapse. At that time, they will have to retreat to the last line of defense - the shepherd''s house! Mu Qingtian constantly appeared everywhere in Haicheng, gave severe orders, and even personally killed hundreds of timid retreating clansmen. However, the attack of the animal tide became more and more fierce, and did not stop for a moment. A large number of clansmen took off or killed with swords, but died like rain, bringing terrible psychological pressure. The battlefield outside is dark. Mu shangzun completely ignores the hard work and death battle consumed. He should first hit the three demon masters before deciding to self explode. Only if they are hurt hard enough, it is possible to kill one or two when self exploding desperately. It is best to kill the No. 1 enemy of Abyss bone dragon! Qin Ming has contacted the princes, but he can''t wait for tungsten steel spirit. He can''t determine the situation of Jiang Tianshuo and others inside. After all, their main purpose this time is to rescue the Tianyi people, followed by revenge. If you only focus on revenge and let Jiang Tianshuo and them all die, it will be completely meaningless. So Jiang Tianshuo, the better they recover, they can let go. "Tungsten steel spirit, what are you waiting for?" Qin Ming began to worry. Although there were many prohibitions, it was difficult to get in, but it was easy to get out, and there were many opportunities. Why didn''t tungsten steel spirit contact him and exchange views with him? "I''ll take LAN LAN to have a look?" the demon son can incarnate the tree of life. He can take advantage of the chaos and get close to Haicheng. With Lan Lan''s assistance, he should be able to ensure safety. "Don''t worry, now is not the time for us to take action." Qin Ming looked at the battlefield of the God of the sea and waited until both sides were hurt. It''s better for mu shangzun to explode, and the abyss bone dragons are half abandoned. At that time, they can take the initiative. Perhaps, tungsten steel spirit is waiting for that opportunity to take advantage of the chaos? The mixed war King paid attention to the battlefield and analyzed the situation: "it seems that mu shangzun can fight for another two hours or so." The green dragon king felt the fluctuation law of the ocean: "the sea god''s battle body almost coexists with the ocean and continuously absorbs energy from the ocean. It''s not so easy to destroy it. The abyss bone dragon can''t do their best. It''s best to have the determination to take the initiative to die." King Tiandao also secretly paid attention to the battlefield: "they have concerns. The longer they fight, the greater the possibility of Mu shangzun''s self explosion. No one wants to bear the brunt of that power. Mu shangzun is the eighth heaven of heaven and martial arts, or has ever controlled the profound meaning. If they control the self explosion of the God of the sea, the power can not be underestimated." However At this time, when everyone was unprepared, a terrible disaster suddenly broke out in the shepherd''s house city inside the town Tianhai City, completely reversing the war situation. After an hour of full recuperation, Jiang Tianshuo fell 5000 meters and fell to the top of the submarine lake with firm perseverance and determination to die. The eight stone pillars are boiling with terrible energy. They continuously absorb the energy from the lake through the chain and transport it to Haicheng. The lake is surging and fluctuating, with gorgeous lights. It seems beautiful and mysterious, but each light is the original power of the ocean and contains unparalleled power. "New Lord! Tianyi clan has been handed over to you! Jiang Tianshuo took the first step and can''t fight with you again... Please forgive me!!" Jiang Tianshuo said to himself in a deep voice. Without any hesitation, he screamed, and resolutely fell into the lake, released himself and detonated the sea of gas! "Boom!!" a terrible wave broke out in an instant, swept tens of miles under the sea, smashed eight huge sapphire pillars, and the power of seven heavy sky self explosion in tianwu destroyed the whole lake in an instant, smashed the profound array arranged by Tianhai city for thousands of years, and the power of marine origin accumulated in the 500 meter wide lake was fully detonated and released at this moment. Deep in the shepherd''s house, the white haired old man''s face changed dramatically. He looked back at the direction of the deep well in horror. His pupils were slightly lax, shaking with horror and despair. In an instant, before everyone could react, an unparalleled explosion and anger burst out from below 5000 meters, and more than a dozen huge cracks appeared in an instant, tearing the ground of the shepherd''s house, shattering dozens of buildings, and tearing the sea city. In an instant, it was tens of miles long and hundreds of meters wide. A large number of fierce beasts fell into the abyss. Before people could understand what was going on, hundreds, thousands, or even nearly 10000 cracks opened in the twinkling of an eye. A dull and frightening loud noise bloomed at their feet, and the whole Haicheng detonated. Burst! Haicheng within more than 60 miles exploded directly! There is no process to speak of. It detonates in an instant and collapses in an all-round way! All human beings and all beasts, regardless of their strength, regardless of the enemy and me, were lifted into the air by a huge and incomparable energy. The impregnable array one second ago collapsed in an incredible way. The sea animals who were still fighting madly and the strong shepherds who were fighting desperately were all knocked away by a huge force. Hundreds of thousands of creatures, hundreds of millions of rubble, thrust into the sky. Including Jiang Yanyue and others, as well as Cang magic ancient trees. blank? Thriller! Trance? Shock! Scream? Wail! In just a few seconds, the whole sea city was completely destroyed. Before people reacted, the unparalleled ocean waves in the depths of the island poured into the sky like the eruption of the eternal volcano, inundated everyone, impacted everyone, rolled into the sky, and went up tens of thousands of meters. All dark clouds and everything were crushed by this terrible wave. In front of the power of nature, all things suddenly become so small and humble. The sudden explosion and earth shattering noise attracted everyone''s attention outside the island in an instant. Whether it was the fighting mu shangzun and others, or Qin Ming and other animal tides watching the war, they all looked into the depths of the island, and their sight was completely filled with the surging waves. In an instant, all creatures were quiet, their heads were blank, and all their consciousness and eyes were the world shaking waves. The energy of huge waves is terrible. The most terrible thing is the continuous eruption, which shook the whole Zhentian island into fragments. From the inside to the outside, huge cracks formed gullies and tore up the island. This is the power of Wang Yang''s origin. He has been operated and proud by the herdsmen for thousands of years. At this moment, within a few minutes, he gave back to the herdsmen completely, but... What he brought was not a surprise, but a disaster!! The God of the sea stood in the air with his huge body still towering and strong, but the shepherd who had been integrated looked at the distance. At this moment, there was no despair, no sadness and anger, only dull and trance. Chapter 1699 The detonating power of the submarine lake even far exceeded the expectations of the tungsten steel spirit. Whether it is architecture, stratum, martial arts, or ordinary people, all of them rolled into the air in the surging tide. He originally thought that if the energy was not enough, maybe Jiang Tianshuo could retain a few residual souls. He could take the opportunity to save the fire. As a result, he was drowned by the energy first. His tough body was like a hard hit statue, crawling all over the cracks and being washed by the huge waves for tens of thousands of meters. The whole town Tianhai city was destroyed, and the angry tide poured down into the sky from the bottom of the sea, resulting in the tragic death of more than 100000 lives. The strong shepherds fled in a hurry in the sea tide. Although they deal with the water tide all year round, one-third of the strong fell off guard. The most important thing is that the destruction of the submarine lake makes all the arrays disappear, and makes the sea god battle body lose its original strength support, and the breath drops sharply! In the distance, the animal tide and scattered practitioners were even more shocked. They even thought they had suddenly suffered from some magic and saw an unrealistic scene. Many people exaggeratedly rub their eyes, shake their heads, and even close their eyes. However, no matter how hard they try, looking at the past again is still an unparalleled disaster scene. The surging tide of anger constantly rushed into the sky, and the surging momentum was terrible. It seemed to break the sky, and it lasted for a long time. The whole island became fragmented and fell to the sea tide in violent turbulence. What the hell happened? MuQing Sirius rushed out of the surging tide of anger, his hair was scattered, his soul was hard to be determined, and his face was dull. More and more herdsmen rushed out and retreated for tens of miles, standing in the air or stepping on the tide. It was difficult to accept the scene of riots in front of them. What happened? Why did Zhentian Island suddenly... Break? The shepherds are very strict in guarding the power of the origin of the sea. Unless the senior level of the clan hardly knows or even forbids investigation and understanding of this matter, so most people are at a loss at this moment. However, people who know the power of the source are desperate, sad and angry. They basically understand what happened. Only the submarine source Lake riots can produce such an effect. However, how did the original Lake collapse? There has been no accident for thousands of years. What''s the matter today? "Who did it? Who did it!" Mu Qingtian woke up and shouted angrily. He was quite sure that someone must have attacked there, otherwise there would be no riot. However, there is only one entrance to the submarine lake, that is, the deep well, and the original power has been condensed and very gentle. How can it detonate in an all-round way? What energy can produce such power! Moreover, the city government ban is fully open. How can someone break in? "Mu shangzun, die! Accompany the town to destroy Tianhai city!!" the roar of the abyss bone dragon shocked the Tianhai, and instantly broke the solidified chaos atmosphere. It was full of dark light, emitting a towering ferocity, and its momentum soared. The huge dragon body of kilometers attacked, like the Pentium Styx River, and jumped at the stagnant sea god battle body. A sudden claw, as big as a mountain, boiling the power of death, patted the head of the God of the sea. The roar and explosion startled the sky and the sea. The sea god''s body and head broke on the spot and turned into a waterfall like sea tide. The golden thunder eel turned into a golden thunder tide and came in an instant, penetrating the chest of the sea god with unparalleled crushing power. The Sea Charm condensed the ocean broadsword, fell from the sky and blasted on the broken body of Poseidon. The three attacks staggered at almost the same time. Poseidon''s battle body lost most of its energy due to the collapse of the submarine original lake. Unprepared, it collapsed on the spot and turned into a runaway ocean and fell all over the world. Mu shangzun, Mu Yuanji and others spit blood. Unfortunately, they toss out in embarrassment. "Ha ha! Zhentianhai City, destroy it!" the abyss bone dragon roared. Thousands of years of zhentianhai city and hundreds of Haicheng riots finally reversed in this generation. "Ah!!" pastor Zun wailed. This is not his plan, this is not the result of his waiting. It was originally intended to launch muyuan guitars at the critical moment and control the Poseidon battle body to detonate, so as to give full play to the power, but... How could this happen? Who detonated the undersea lake? Who released the power of Wang Yang''s origin! The plan is perfect. What''s wrong? "Roar!" the golden thunder eel was ferocious and belligerent. He twisted his body and jumped directly at Mu Yuanji. Tianwu Bazhong God, I''ve never tasted such delicious food. Today... It''s mine! Mu Yuanji forcibly controlled his body and fell heavily on the tide. He was shocked, but his hand was unambiguous. His long hair danced wildly and roared angrily. He looked like an angry lion. He took turns and waved his heavy fist. The ocean behind him soared. It seemed that there were huge Kun tumbling inside and turned into an energy light curtain to boldly meet the golden thunder eel. The sea tide and thunder tide collided in an all-round way, and the fierce energy detonated the battlefield. However, the golden thunder tide was obviously more prosperous. Thousands of thunder and lightning pierced the sea tide like a spear, overwhelming Mu Yuanji. Mu Yuanji was about to do his best to stop the attack. As a result, the sea tide at his feet suddenly burst. The golden thunder eel appeared below. It broke the sea tide and flew Mu Yuanji. It opened its mouth and spewed out golden lightning. It was only as thick as its arm. Compared with its body shape, it was very subtle, but its energy was no less than hundreds of millions of thunder tides. Mu Yuanji was shocked and dodged, but he was ruthlessly beaten through his body, blood splashed and screamed bitterly. The realm of golden thunder eel is close to the peak of bachongtian, and its strength is stable. It can almost determine the final result when it is violent, seriously injured and face-to-face. Moreover, Mu Yuanji is different from Mu Yueming and mu shangzun. The old thing didn''t live enough and didn''t think about the extreme behavior of self explosion. Golden thunder eel knows this very well. If he can seize the opportunity to attack continuously, he can control and eat Mu Yuanji before he makes a decision! So... The golden thunder eel completely ran away. Its unprecedented enthusiasm prompted the ultimate offensive, set off a wave of thunder, flooded Mu Yuanji and pressed him to death. At the same time, the sea demon killed muyunxuan, Nine Tailed owl and other monsters, all to the four retreating tianwu territory qichongtian, and seized the opportunity of chaos to hunt food. The sea animals struggling from the tide roared wildly and killed the shepherds one after another. No matter what happened to them and who did such a happy thing, they had been driven crazy by the shepherd''s guard barrier before, and now they can finally kill them happily. Chaos, out of control!! The sea beasts didn''t give zhentianhai any sad opportunity, let alone any mercy. The chaotic war broke out in an all-round way! However, this time, the town Tianhai city lost the protective barrier on which they depended for survival, just like the battle turtle lost its shell and had no life support. Both its momentum and strength fell to the freezing point. "Kill! Get out!" Mu Qingtian was in a mess. He shouted angrily and rode the blue sea dragon elephant to kill vertically and horizontally. Other people had no direction. They just wanted to protect their lives. They gathered in groups to resist, or they rushed out regardless. Haicheng has experienced a lot of chaos in history, but it has never been destroyed. The blow to everyone is absolutely fatal. Although many people calm down, it is not enough to control the whole audience. Jiang Yanyue, Jiang Tianyi and others fought out the surging ocean of anger. This sudden scene was completely not what they had planned before. However, watching the destruction of Haicheng and the herdsmen in a desperate situation, they were boiling with blood and a great revenge. They didn''t even have time to observe the battlefield situation. They all fell down and killed the ancient trees. Chapter 1700 All of the twenty ancient Cang magic trees fell onto a cracked island. Because of the monstrous spirit, evil and terror, no one came to greet them. The strongest Cang magic ancient tree did not hesitate to control an island that collapsed from Zhentian island. The vigorous tree roots plunged deeply and sank rapidly to protect other ancient trees from the battlefield. Without the protection and prohibition, the shepherd is finished. He doesn''t want to stay for burial. Some sea animals noticed them, but no one stopped them. Instead, they wanted these evil guys to escape. In particular, the old magic tree in the four heavy days of the Wujing that day, leave early and be good. However The island had just fallen less than 300 meters. The mixed World War King blasted from the depths of the sea. His fighting spirit was like fire and his eyes were like lightning. He roared and danced wildly with the trident of the God of famine, which hit the lower part of the island. Compared with the small island within more than ten miles, he seemed so subtle, but with a blow to the sky, the whole island suddenly collapsed, thousands of cracks tore the island in an instant, and six Cang magic ancient trees were caught off guard and shattered. The mixed World War King cave pierced through the rubble frenzy, and the attack was not stopped. The war halberd hit forward, killing the mighty power, and directly penetrated the strongest Cang demon ancient tree. "Bastard, I''m going to swallow you." the ancient Cang devil tree roared angrily, and the mountain like trunk turned into a ferocious big mouth, but the big mouth just opened, the mixed World War king suddenly turned around above, and the famine God Trident hit an offensive tide like an angry river and blew at its big mouth. Three strands of energy were intertwined, and the power of disaster was boiling. There was a loud bang. The Cang devil ancient tree in the four heaven of tianwu territory was cut in half, and even the roar stopped abruptly. The master of the old hall appeared at the lower part of the ancient Cang devil tree like a ghost. The whole right arm was transparent and glowing, like a bright star river. With a mighty blow, a star power gushed out. In an instant, the root of the tree was submerged and completely crushed. Only a leaping tree heart was grasped by him, firmly controlled and sealed by the power of the stars. Almost at the same time, all kings and Tianyi clan soared from the bottom of the sea and comprehensively attacked the dark magic ancient tree with unparalleled war power. The area 300 meters below the sea level suddenly became a mess, like boiling water, rumbling and loud. The princes are not only crazy, but also have rich combat experience. Killing and cooperation go deep into the soul. They control the situation face to face. They even smashed all 20 Cang magic ancient trees in less than 20 seconds before the Tianyi family took action. Tianyi clan was shocked and more excited. They all rushed to those people who were entangled by vines, tore open the vines and hurried to rescue. When Jiang Yanyue killed them, the fight was over. The proud ancient trees of Cang devil were all torn alive just a few minutes after they lost the shelter of the town Tianhai city. The heavenly king hall did not give them any chance to react and struggle. "Where''s the patriarch of Jiang Tianshuo?" Qin ordered them all to come. He was relieved to see that all the ancient trees were cut off. This kind of thing must be done in a crisp and neat way, otherwise the Cang demon ancient tree may threaten Tianyi clan if it has a little chance to respond, and it will be in trouble at that time. Yuchan nods gratefully to the heavenly king hall. This kind of thing really needs the war madmen of the heavenly king hall to do, so as to achieve such perfection. Without waiting for Jiang Yanyue to speak or react, a calm voice sounded in the tide: "the patriarch Jiang Tianshuo is dead." "What?" they all looked at the tide of the riot ahead. "He detonated the submarine lake with self explosion." tungsten steel spirit was badly injured with cracks all over his body. They were stunned and stunned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The consequences of the destruction of zhentianhai city are not only passive, but also out of control. The animal tide in the distance and the scattered practitioners from all over the country began to gather one after another. After a short shock and trance, they all showed a greedy look, staring covetously at the herdsmen fighting in disorder and at more than a dozen cracked and floating islands. If zhentianhai city is really defeated, Zhentian Island, which has been operated by them for thousands of years, is a huge treasure house. The treasure in it is enough to drive anyone crazy, let alone get it all. Even one thousandth of it is a big harvest. Even forces such as Guangming holy land should be jealous. The sea animals turn the herdsmen into delicious food. If they can swallow some or catch a few, it must be a great tonic. However, the deterrence of zhentianhai city for thousands of years is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although more and more animal tides and scattered repairs gather, there are not many people who really do it. They are all holding a wait-and-see attitude and watching the struggle and resistance of zhentianhai city. If zhentianhai city really can''t hold on, it''s OK for them to "make up a knife", but if zhentianhai City survives again, it will be settled after autumn. A mu Qingtian who controls the profound meaning of heaven is a great threat to anyone. "Qingtian, take people to escape!!" Mu shangzun roared in grief and anger. He never expected such a situation. Even the island and his advantage of self explosion were gone. Mu Qingtian killed a beast, stained with blood, and finally woke up from the chaos. Run away?? Run!! There is no point in sticking to it. Staying here will only be encircled and suppressed. As long as he is still alive, there is still hope for everything and he can start all over again. With his talent and ability, it''s nothing to rebuild a town, Tianhai city. As soon as Mu Qingtian gritted his teeth, he shouted to the audience: "Mu family, gather with me!" The herdsmen in the chaos returned to their senses one after another, shouted to the people, and desperate to kill the herdsman Qingtian. Mu Qingtian controls the meaning of the tsunami. He can come and go freely in the ocean at a speed comparable to the span of space. As long as Mu Qingtian is still there and they can guard, zhentianhai city can be rebuilt. But they wanted to meet, but the beasts under the four demon masters didn''t want them to succeed. Even many big monsters in the distant beast tide began to quietly join the battlefield. They didn''t show up clearly, but launched a blocking attack in the depths of the sea. "The vast ocean and the profound righteousness coexist, the vast ocean does not disperse, and the profound righteousness is always there. There is still tomorrow in the town of Tianhai city. You bastards... Bury with you." Mu shangzun incarnated the tsunami, intercepted the abyss bone dragon, and detonated the sea of gas in the thick unwillingness. Though fling caution to the winds, he still controls some of his forces. The most important thing is the coming and going of the tsunami. If he really locked himself, he may not be able to throw him away, including the deep bone dragon. The self explosion of the eightfold sky in tianwu territory once again caused a sensation in the sky and the sea. Endless strong light bloomed and dissipated all the darkness. The energy flooded the abyss bone dragon and shattered the bones all over the sky. Mu shangzun wanted to bomb the head of the abyssal bone dragon and completely hit the abyssal bone dragon like Mu Yueming. As a result, he was avoided by the abyssal bone dragon and exploded in the middle of his body, breaking the abyssal bone dragon in two. The intense light and energy swept the sky sea, and the destructive storm surge stirred the sea for tens of miles. A large number of strong people were suddenly shattered and blood stained. The bone dragon of the abyss roared and wanted to control the shepherd, but it was blown up and broke, and the bones were scattered all over the sky. "Patriarch!!" Mu Yuanji and others roared, but there was no chance to be distracted at a crisis. They were in a trance and were suppressed by strong enemies one after another, seriously injured or swallowed directly. "Assemble to me! Assemble to me!!" Mu Qingtian was too late to grieve. He screamed wildly and killed forward. He didn''t know how many people he killed and how many angry waves he rolled up. "Gather to the city Lord, everyone... Everyone..." the strong men roared, especially tianwu and high-level holy warriors, killed their blood and gathered with their people to Mu Qingtian. "Hurry..." Mu Qingtian hurried anxiously while killing the enemy. Boom! The angry tide in front of him was suddenly blown open. A golden figure was killed like lightning, and its wings vibrated like tearing space. The figure didn''t hit hard, and the strong light was dazzling. It was surging with a terrible wave of anger to take Mu Qingtian. Chapter 1701 Mu Qingtian fought fiercely. He was aware of the danger, but he was happy and fearless. He was burning with anger. He didn''t retreat and avoid. He controlled the meaning of the tsunami at the first time, gathered the battle halberd and blasted it at the chest of the figure. There are not many fancy moves, but the straight attack is filled with amazing destructive power. The gathering of profound meaning is no less than the superposition of thousands of huge waves. One''s own strength is enough to break through the tianwu of the same level. "Destroy the gold burning seal!" Qin Mingao roared, his spirit was boiling like fire, all his strength gathered in his right arm, expanded in his fist Gang, and his fist head looked like a round of scorching sun. The roaring sea battle halberd is the battle soldier of the earth list. It gathers the power of profound righteousness and kills forward. It thunders accurately and violently on Qin Ming''s chest. However... Before Mu Qingtian sneered, Qin Ming''s whole body was covered with dense golden lines, especially the position of the face door and chest, which condensed into armor. Fairy king and armor! Absolute Guardian! The clang sound was like earth shaking and thunder. It was deafening. The roaring sea battle halberd suddenly froze, gathered the tip of the profound meaning, and even burst open dense cracks. The surging anti earthquake force swept across the roaring sea battle halberd in an instant, breaking Mu Qingtian''s hands, blood flowing, and his body was out of control on the spot. Almost in an instant, Qin ordered a heavy fist attack, and the great destruction of the gold burning seal came. With a loud bang, the gold burning seal and fist all hit Mu Qingtian''s head. It clicked and cracked his skull. Mu Qingtian was caught off guard and flew out. Qin Ming waved his golden wings and chased him like lightning. Mu Qingtian tossed violently and lost control of his body. He almost got rid of the halberd in his hand, especially the buzzing of his head. But after all, he is a supreme level strong man, and he has rich combat experience. He forcibly controls his body in mid air. However, before he can stand firm and return to his mind, Qin Ming has killed close to him, standing high in mid air and shining golden all over to illuminate the sky and sea. A terrible and thrilling breath filled the air, and the fierce golden light was like a burning flame, gathering into 18 figures, tall, powerful, ancient and mysterious. "Kill life and death, Senluo! Kill life and death!" Qin ordered his heart to drink. The king''s way woke up, the power of killing soared, and held up the eternal sword to cut the sky and sea. Almost at the same time, the virtual shadows of the 18 kings raised their respective blades, gathered into amazing swords, fully filled with eternal swords, and played frightening swords. The life and death chop seemed to penetrate the void and came in an instant. Ignoring the counterattack under Mu Qingtian''s panic, it roared on him and passed through him. There were no scars or blood stains, but it cruelly cut off Mu Qingtian''s vitality. Before he fully recovered, his body fell into severe chaos again. His consciousness was spinning and his body was extremely weak. "Fight again!!" "Batian Dao, Ba Yang 36 hits!!" Qin Ming was shining all over, as if he were the only one in heaven and earth, brighter than the stars, the sun and the moon. He seemed to reflect the souls and bones of countless people. He released an unparalleled breath of terror. After cutting Sen Luo''s life and death, 36 heavy fists pierced the space, like the stars hanging up and down from the different space, like meteorites and scorching sun, Across the sky. Big bang! Mu Qingtian''s armor was smashed and his flesh and blood flew. He drew an awkward arc and hit the crowd in front. Many clansmen and beasts were fighting, caught off guard, and were also inundated by the overwhelming "tyrant road", and hundreds of creatures died instantly. "City master!!" many people shouted in the distance. A large number of strong people were attracted by the sudden and violent changes, especially the breath released by Qin Ming, which made the strong people in the tens of miles of sea feel shocked and look here involuntarily. Mu Qingtian reacted tenaciously. The loud noise turned into huge waves and disappeared. In a flash, he appeared hundreds of meters behind Qin Ming. He was disheveled, ragged and bleeding all over. He was miserable. Although his right hand was holding the roaring sea battle halberd, it was shaking uncontrollably. He was shocked and looked dignified. A series of blows completely stunned him. He had no power to fight back and almost destroyed him. He had not felt such a strong threat for many years, let alone the threat of death. At this moment, he didn''t even know what had happened. A sense of extreme weakness swept through his body, causing pain and chaos. "The tsunami is supreme, Mu Qingtian! It''s time for you to die!" Qin''s life is standing in the air, straight, like gold, shining like burning. His back waved four huge golden wings, gorgeous and amazing. His face was handsome, cold and fierce. There was a coco in the middle of his eyebrows, like an eye of God. When he opened and closed, thunder flickered and deafened. "Who are you?" Mu Qingtian was shocked and angry. The strong light in his blue eyes was churning, like two vast oceans, roaring with the real sound tide and authority. His face became more and more dignified, and he felt an unprecedented threat from the golden man opposite. "Eternal supreme, Qin life!" the cold voice echoed in the sky and sea, like thousands of lightning tearing the sky, clearly echoing in many people''s ears. Eternal supreme? Qin Ming?? The name is a little familiar. It seems to be The war madman in Donghuang Tianting? Qin Ming? Yes, it''s him! Why is he here?? Countless people were shocked, and a large number of people and animals looked up. Although Donghuang Tianting and cangxuan Tianting are different continents, they are not really independent. They are connected with each other. What has happened in Donghuang Tianting in recent years has also been transmitted here intermittently. In particular, the newly rising eternal supreme has swept Tianting with the momentum of violent storms, which has been heard for a long time. Some time ago, they have successively destroyed the two top forces, Fame moves the world, and the voice spreads to the five heavenly courts. "Qin''s life?" Mu Qingtian wondered, how could Qin''s life be here? He really came for revenge? How big and brave! Wait, Qin Ming came. That day, the King Hall... Mu Qingtian suddenly woke up. "You have absorbed the power of ocean origin for thousands of years and gave it back to you. What''s up? Isn''t it a surprise?" Qin Ming''s eyes are full of killing intention. He can''t judge the right and wrong of tungsten steel spirit, but he really didn''t expect Jiang Tianshuo to sacrifice himself to detonate the submarine lake. "Did you do it? Did you destroy Zhentian island!" Mu Qingtian shouted angrily. His strong killing intention suddenly boiled. The sea surface within a radius of dozens of miles turned into a huge tsunami wave, surging across the world and shaking everyone''s soul. "This is retribution! Mu Qingtian, Zhen Tianhai City, let''s take revenge!" Qin ordered the sky to roar, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning flickered, and the sky and sea were dark. "Mu Qingtian, Zhen Tianhai city!" "We''re here for revenge!" The loud roar moved the endless battlefield. A large number of strong people appeared in the Tianwang hall and Tianyi clan. The breath of tianwu Shengwu swept all directions and shocked the heroes. Each of them was full of momentum and fierce intention to kill. Holding various magic soldiers, they surrounded the battlefield area of more than 50 miles in all directions. After fighting for less than half an hour, the herdsmen continue to gather in the Mu Qingtian. Now they are all scattered within the range of 50 miles, which is just convenient for the encirclement of the heavenly king hall and the Tianyi clan! The whole audience was shocked, all kinds of boiling screams, and people finally understood something. Qin Ming? Tianyi? They came to seek revenge from zhentianhai city. It''s really a good time to choose! Did Qin order them to do the previous shocking explosion? Great! The anger of revenge is terrible! I''ve heard that Qin Ming worked hard and crazy before, but after all, they were all in Donghuang Tianting, and the feeling was not too strong. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming dared to go deep into cangxuan and destroy them by taking advantage of the chaotic war in zhentianhai city! Even the giant beasts such as the golden thunder eel in the fierce battle in the distance were distracted and surprised. Chapter 1702 "He is the eternal supreme life of Qin in Donghuang?" the storm dragon always maintained a proud face and finally changed. Of course, she knew what had happened in Donghuang in recent years and had been interested in understanding it, but she really didn''t expect that Qin''s life had just messed up. Donghuang ran to cangxuan to intervene in the snowy sea area, and still took his heavenly king''s palace to destroy the town of Tianhai city. The boldness and madness of action are ten times more serious than those in the legend. This is cangxuan Tianting. It''s the top Terran power town Tianhai city! How much did Qin Ming know about cangxuan and the snowy sea area? How dare you! Look at that posture, it is clear that it is to kill the supreme Mu Qingtian of the tsunami. It''s crazy! The team of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion is hidden in the surging sea tide. It is always a spectator''s attitude and pays attention to the battlefield. Before, it was curious why Qin Ming didn''t do it and how he would do it. Finally, it was difficult to keep calm after Qin Ming appeared, and his face became more and more dignified. Qin ordered the bureau to destroy the town Tianhai city? But how did he do it? Jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion knows the secret of the shepherd''s house and the origin of the ocean sealed under the island, but how did Qin Ming an outsider know and detonate it? Even Zhu Qingqing was hard to calm down. Although he knew that Qin''s life would not be peaceful, he didn''t expect to do so. The sea city was destroyed, the island collapsed, the shepherds who lost their protection were completely exposed, and the fierce battlefield was like a canteen for animal tide. She could almost imagine the grief, anger and despair of the shepherd family, as well as the suffocation of the shepherd Lord before his death. Obviously, she had considered all kinds of dangers and made all kinds of preparations, but she didn''t expect that the danger that had never been taken seriously closed her throat at the critical moment, directly announcing the destruction of the whole town Tianhai city. "Danger! This person is extremely dangerous!" everyone in jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion made their own judgment in their minds. No matter what they thought of Qin Ming before, the shock of this moment made them turn Qin Ming into a dangerous list. In particular, Qin Ming, who dared to directly layout the sea area as the first overlord of the Terran without knowing the cangxuan heaven and even experiencing anything, really made everyone thrilled. Who is not afraid of such courage, such ingenuity and such ability? Moreover, starting from the wasteland thunder sky and huanlangtian battlefield, Qin Ming is no longer fighting alone. More and more powerful people gather around him. Both temperament and wisdom are not simple. If the performance of huanlangtian battlefield is not obvious, the battle of Zhentian Sea city is an extreme display. Qin ordered a person, or a person''s wisdom, can never achieve this level. The more they think, the more they feel dangerous. No wonder the Tao of heaven has begun to automatically breed counterattack. No wonder every generation of kings can fight against the world! They had not experienced before, but they had a gradually clear feeling in Qin Ming. If you give Qin life a few more opportunities, it will certainly threaten the five heavenly courts. "Zhentianhai City, let''s take revenge!" Jiang Yanyue roared angrily at the sky, and the tears in Feng''s eyes flickered with towering anger. Regardless of her injury, she took the lead in killing the chaotic battlefield. "Town Tianhai City, blood debt and blood compensation!" Jiang Tianyi, Jiang Zhenyu and other people attacked with hatred. A stream of murderous anger rolled into the sky. A sharp roar announced the sea of heaven, and black plumes exploded into the battlefield. "Kill!!" the mixed war King controls the trident of the famine God, leads the kings to kill the battlefield, which is violent, murderous, roaring, and detonates the battlefield in an instant. "Star battlefield, open!" when the old hall Lord waved, the sky was dark, like a black cloth covering the sky, covering the huge battlefield. The darkness was covered, the stars were bright, and all the sea areas within 50 miles were under control. The Lord of the old hall soared to the sky for tens of thousands of meters. In his eyes, the stars fluctuated and the sun and moon changed. The mysterious scene was filled with ruthless power. Suddenly... Everyone shook and looked up at the sky. On the edge of the vast and vast star battlefield, an old man''s shadow of vicissitudes is forming vaguely. He is huge and boundless, with the sky above and the ocean below. He is filled with a frightening momentum of authority, as if he were an incarnation of heaven, indifferent and ruthless, overlooking the world. He lowered his head, raised his hands, and slowly held the dark battlefield in everyone''s dull and shocking eyes. The battlefield within the scope of more than 50 miles seems to be transformed into a star space, in which the stars flow and the stars are bright, but it is held by the virtual shadow of the old man? It seemed that the battlefield was a star and a chessboard in his hand! What a shocking picture! "The profound meaning of the stars?" the people in jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion changed slightly. "It''s not the profound meaning of the stars, but..." the beautiful woman who controls and guards the profound meaning looked at the mysterious and spectacular scene in surprise. It should not be the profound meaning of the stars, but why does she feel the profound meaning. Does anyone begin to realize the power of the Upanishads? Is this just a prototype? Yes, that''s probably it! The way of heaven counterattacks and gradually awakens all kinds of profound meanings. Did one of the profound meanings accidentally fall into the heavenly king''s hall?? The herdsmen and sea animals in the battlefield looked around in panic. They could not see the outside situation, but felt the danger of this space. However, the upheaval is far from over. At the other end of the fifty mile battlefield, an equally huge virtual shadow appeared. She was a beautiful woman who amazed the world, but she was cold and ruthless. She was shining all over the sky and the sea, as if the goddess had come, raised her shining jade hand and slowly put it on the vast Star battlefield. "The sky is vast and the sea is vast, and all living creatures listen to my orders... The tide is ebbing!!" Yue Qing incarnates as a heavenly daughter and controls the profound meaning. A huge command word appears in the palm of his hand, scattering majestic energy and ordering the sea of fifty miles of battlefield. With the supreme power of heaven, it dispels the surging sea tide. The rumble and loud noise resounded through the sky and sea. In the dark battlefield, the tide was pouring out continuously and retreating in other directions. The sea surface within the battlefield fell rapidly, 100 meters... 200 meters... 500 meters The retreat of the sea tide means the weakening of the ocean power, which is undoubtedly a threat to the herdsmen who show their martial arts with the help of the sea tide. "Great decrees and profound meaning?" the woman in charge of guarding the profound meaning exclaimed, looking at the fairy shadow in the sky. Since the Enlightenment of the great law, jiuxiao Tianji pavilion has been looking for exploration, vaguely determining the scope, but it can''t find anyone. Now I finally see the legendary art of great laws and orders, but I can''t calm down anymore. That''s... That''s Yueqing, Qin Ming''s wife? Yueqing controls the big law? Yueqing is the supreme law? The people in jiuxiao Tianji pavilion are all excited and can''t accept the sudden upheaval in the sky. sensational! Shock! The battlefields of tens of miles and hundreds of miles are boiling. Successive upheavals have attracted everyone''s attention and brought untold shock. There is no breath of high-level tianwu here, but robbed the light of all battlefields. Even the abyss bone dragon and six winged Green Peng stopped healing and focused on the battlefield here. "The profound meaning of the great law! That''s the profound meaning of the great law!" all kinds of exclamations come and go one after another, and the great authority of the order of heaven and earth makes countless people''s souls tremble. They don''t know whether the old man''s virtual shadow is the mysterious meaning of the stars in the legend, but the corresponding heavenly daughter and the word "order" entrenched in the sky clearly show everyone its power and the art of great laws and orders! Chapter 1703 "Save people!! save people!!" the high-level warriors, surrounded by the animal tide in the distance, screamed with grief and anger. There was no superfluous words, only anxious struggle. The heavenly king''s hall has such a big appetite that it wants to exterminate all the shepherds. It''s a good time to catch it. It''s just that all the people gathered in Mu Qingtian, covering more than 50 miles, including all the people. However, the Nine Tailed owl and other beasts would not give the shepherd a chance. When they saw that their prey was in disorder, they all roared and roared. They didn''t need Qin''s orders to coordinate and ask them to do their best to block them one by one. They usually have no chance to swallow the food of the high-level tianwu realm. If they can''t succeed this time, they won''t forgive themselves. Mu Yuanji and Mu Yunxuan, the two tianwu territory bachongtian and the other tianwu territory qichongtian and liuchongtian, immediately fell into a desperate situation. They clearly wanted to struggle to get close to the distant battlefield, but they were pressed by beasts to retreat further away. They were anxious, sad and angry. Instead, they became more and more passive. They kept looking at the dark battlefield in the distance. There seemed to be only one tianwu realm and six heaven rushed past. There were other tianwu and various holy weapons in different realms. They seemed to be very powerful, but how powerful could they play in the face of the encirclement and suppression of Tianwang palace and Tianyi clan? If those days Wu takes Mu Qingtian to rush out and fall, he still has a chance. He''s afraid he''ll be in a mess. However, when they were worried about the chaos of their clansmen, they were all in chaos. They only tried their best to rush forward. Although they tried their best to be effective in the face of strong enemies such as beasts, they were faced with an intelligent beast such as Nine Tailed owl. The more chaos, the more passive they were. Just a few breaths, Mu Yuanji, who was dying, was shattered by the powerful enemy golden thunder eel. "Roar!!" the golden thunder eel was bleeding all over, opened his mouth and roared angrily. A terrible phagocytic force swept the sky, pulled all the flesh and soul of Mu Yuanji back, closed his mouth and splashed blood. He forcibly sealed Mu Yuanji in his body and began to occupy refining. Mu Yuanji had just died. Almost at the same time, Mu Yunxuan, another ancestor of the shepherd, was controlled by the sea charm, ruthlessly dragged into the seabed and began to freeze the seal. The death of Mu Yuanji and Mu Yunxuan successively affected other battlefields. "Kill out! Kill out!" several other tianwu qichongtian roared with blood, but they couldn''t win the bag of the beast. The beast tide and scattered practitioners watching the war were cold all over, and their consciousness was a little confused. It''s tianwu. It''s also at the level of six and seven in tianwu territory. It represents the top power of Zhentian island. It can become the overlord level anywhere else. But today... Now... These powerful people who are as high as the gods can only struggle and scream. Seemingly devastating offensives were suppressed and annihilated again and again. This scene, this despair, is a huge impact on everyone, both vision and soul. Although the Tianwang palace and Tianyi clan are not capable of attacking the top battlefield, they really affect the overall battlefield. And once this situation begins, it is difficult to reverse it. In the depths of the star battlefield, not only the Tianwang palace and Tianyi clan are attacking and frantically encircling and suppressing the shepherds, but also the fierce beasts from the four demon owners seize the opportunity to pounce with all their strength. Both sides did not greet anyone, but they tacitly joined hands to form different battle circles and launch the most powerful attack. Many strong shepherds fought back and tried their best to rush out, but they were trapped in the star battlefield. They even organized death squads to rush in the chaos, but they were skillfully dissolved by the heavenly king hall. They also tried all kinds of poison tricks, but they could not escape the impact of the heavenly king hall. Although the herdsmen dominate the sea area, for the heavenly king hall, which has fought the ancient sea for ten years, the experience and cooperation are not at the same level. With less than one-fifth of the strength of the whole audience, the heavenly king hall played half of its power and firmly controlled the battlefield, as if even the powerful beasts of the four demon owners were coordinated and used to the extreme. The Lord of the old hall controlled the war like a God, and all kinds of strong lights bombarded the chaotic battlefield like stars. Yueqing did not directly participate in the battlefield, but controlled the continuous retreat of the sea tide, which reduced the water force of the battlefield to a very low level, indirectly affecting the play of all herders. Qin Ming and Mu Qingtian fought fiercely in the battlefield. Mu Qingtian consumed a lot of energy and spiritual power, and his state of mind was completely chaotic. He roared and struggled again and again, but he was beaten by Qin''s life. Mu Qingtian tried his best to be calm, but under the bombardment of various kings, he was hit hard continuously. This is a battle with the same realm and talent but completely unequal. As the battlefield situation became more and more clear, the animal tide and scattered practitioners outside summoned up their courage and began to fight after being shocked. Muyuan guitars are dead, and the herdsmen are all surrounded. Zhentianhai city may really be over. If Qin ordered to kill muqingtian again, zhentianhai city will no longer have the possibility of rising. What else do they have to worry about? Zhentian island was broken into countless pieces, some like islands, some like mountains, and some just gravel, which overturned in the churning tide, some floated far away, and some fell directly to the bottom of the sea. And these ''fragments'' may contain the treasure house of the herdsman, which has become the target of everyone. Especially in the area where Zhentian Island collapsed at first, due to the crushing of Haicheng and the inundation of the shepherd city government, the treasures accumulated for thousands of years may fall on that area. Chaos! riot! The animal tide and the scattered practitioners fought frantically and even fought each other. The scene was out of control for a time. Even the strong Terrans such as Guangming Holy Land participated in the robbery. Although they do not want to see the destruction of zhentianhai city and let the disadvantaged Terrans in cangxuan Tianting suffer losses, they can''t control this situation. In addition to regret, they want to occupy the lost treasure of Tianhai city. With the discovery of a large number of Lingbao, the chaos is escalating. Many of the ocean''s original forces have not been detonated and float like ribbons in the depths of the sea, which has also become the focus of the sea beasts'' competition. Relying on its famous prestige, Guangming Holy Land forcibly occupied an area. Moreover, the team was really strong. Any sea beast who dared to approach was ruthlessly killed, but they didn''t notice that a huge earth dragon was slowly emerging in the dark and chaotic sea tide. On it stood a woman in blood, with killing intention surging in her indifferent eyes and staring at them. The woman in blood is the leader of the flower burial witch. He doesn''t come for the town of Tianhai City, but for the team of the holy land of light! She wants to avenge the generation of islanders on the incontinence island. The goal of revenge is the holy land of light! Chapter 1704 From morning to noon, riots continued in hundreds of miles of sea area. The energy of cholera swept the world, and also triggered various natural changes. Heavy rain, strong wind, lightning and tsunami, a large number of scattered repairs and sea animals gathered from all directions, hoping to get a piece of the leftover. "Zhen Tian Dao, Luo Tian FA Xiang!" Qin ordered the whole body of lightning riots to sweep the battlefield and hit Mu Qingtian with heavy fists. The fist gang was like an evil beast. The blood thunder was mighty and boisterous. The eyes were full of destruction black thunder, and there was a spiritual eye like vortex in the center of the eyebrow. There was chaotic sky thunder! After the king''s way kills the heaven''s way, it is not destruction, but plunder and control. The strength of Luo Tianfa phase is to turn the plundered heaven into a weapon and release it. The more the profound meaning of plunder, the more terrible the power will be released. Although the galloping evil beast can''t see the specific shape, it has begun to take shape. It is one of the strongest dependencies for kings to fight against the way of heaven, the sky swallowing beast! "Heaven, the herdsman has been prosperous for 7000 years, and the profound meaning has been inherited for hundreds of generations. Why destroy it today? Why? I''m not reconciled!" Mu Qingtian wailed and roared. He gave me the supreme talent. He should have been prosperous. Why destroy me? Are you kidding me. Although shaky, he made a bold attack. The whole body was full of energy and spirit, and there was a roaring sound behind him. There was an ocean like wave, which was completely transformed by energy and the power of upanism. However, the offensive transformed by grief and anger had completely lost its previous strength and the prestige that upanism should have. His final counterattack seemed weak and embarrassed. Boom! The thunder beast smashed through the huge waves and hit Mu Qingtian. With a deafening explosion and a broken click, the thunder beast detonated, and Mu Qingtian screamed and flew out, spilling blood on the battlefield. Qin ordered a lightning chase to kill Mu Qingtian. He grabbed Mu Qingtian''s throat and forced him into the eternal kingdom without giving him any chance. Endless strong light burst from the eternal kingdom and turned into a kingly chain to control Mu Qingtian. Mu Qingtian was dying. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle. He unconsciously moved a few times and then there was no movement. "City Lord!!" the wailing roars one after another. A large number of strong people want to rush to avenge, but they are controlled by the Tianwang hall and Tianyi clan. "Mu Qingtian is dead. How long can you struggle?" the princes roared, killing their minds. The whole situation finally turned violently. The strong shepherd seemed to suddenly dissipate the spirit in his heart. Both the momentum and the attack were rapidly weakened and chaotic. Mu Qingtian is not only their city Lord, but also the profound meaning and hope. If Mu Qingtian is over, the herdsmen are really over, and there may be no chance to rise again! Qin Ming was bloodied and murderous, but after seeing the controlled situation, he didn''t stay to fight, but motioned to tungsten steel spirit and quickly left the star battlefield. There was chaos and riots outside. The world was dark and stormy. It was a scene of disaster. Qin Ming ignored it and plunged into the most chaotic sea area and fell to the depths of 5000 meters. This is the place where Zhenhai well precipitated the original power of the ocean. After being detonated by Jiang Tianshuo, a huge pit was formed, and all submarine ridges and trenches were destroyed. Although the lake is gone, it may still be very large. The sea tide is turbulent and forms countless eddies. I''m afraid even the first-class holy weapons will be torn up here. No one has noticed here, or has not found it for the time being, so although it is chaotic and energetic, no other creatures are close. Qin Ming drew Shura Dao from Mei''s heart, spread out his hands and held it in front of him. His mind was connected with Shura and gradually released the cold Shura killing world. Darkness invades the tide, and the Yin is vast at the bottom of the sea. It forcibly suppresses and controls the riot. Tungsten steel spirit, tree spirit, colorful star fruit and river spirit all left the eternal kingdom and scattered around Qin Ming. They closed their eyes and whispered something silently. All of them burst out scattered lights in the center of their eyebrows and spread towards the violent tide shrouded in darkness. Although the sea tide is turbulent and swirling in groups, the lost light seems to shuttle through the void and float unaffected. Qin Ming stretched out his right hand and pointed his finger forward. The eternal pattern ring bloomed strong light and dispersed the darkness. The matrix of Disha ghost spirit shows an outline from the strong light and floats in front of them. The matrix is very huge, nearly 30 meters, like a giant poisonous mushroom. It is plump, plump, smooth and round. The surface is covered with all kinds of bright light spots, blooming gorgeous mystery light, beautiful to flirtatious. The matrix of Disha ghost woke up from deep sleep. Various light spots on the surface opened slowly like eyes, blooming with strange brilliance, but not dazzling light, but dark light similar to the nether world, penetrating the tide, infiltrating the Shura killing world, and reflecting many things invisible to the naked eye. Qin''s life was close to it and was shrouded in glory. The flesh seemed to disappear and the soul was illuminated. It was like another Qin''s life filled in the flesh, full of golden light, thunder and mysterious blue light. It was like the soul wearing clothes, mysterious and mysterious. Qin ordered to release Shura to kill the world in order to control this sea area and find a wonderful energy of heaven and earth - obsession! Not everyone can achieve self explosion. The higher the realm, the more noble the status, the more difficult it is to make up your mind. After all, it''s not easy to get there. It''s hard for outsiders to imagine. Because of this, every riot in Tianhai town will attract countless attention and be shocked by the self explosion of the patriarch of the herdsman. Qin Ming believes that when the patriarch Jiang Tianshuo finally chose to explode, he must have a deep obsession, and Shura killing the world is the breeding ground for this mysterious force. If you can find it, maybe you can put it in the Shura killing world and look for an opportunity for recovery. Even if it is just an energy body, it can be regarded as making up for your guilt. Qin Ming also had another extravagant hope, that is, patriarch Jiang Tianshuo left a soul, or a few wisps of remnant souls. He invited the spirit body most sensitive to the soul energy, and also invited the earth ghost mother who can breed the spirit body, so that they can feel the underwater ruins and look for the breath of the remnant soul as much as possible. As time went by, Qin Ming controlled the Shura killing world, explored every corner of the pit, and found nothing. They felt the pit wholeheartedly, but they still didn''t find anything. In addition to the uncontrollable power of the ocean, there is only a vast tide of anger, no obsession and no residual soul. The patriarch Jiang Tianshuo seemed to disappear completely at the moment of self explosion. Qin''s life was unwilling. He asked the tungsten steel spirit to spread out and continue to look. The energy and vortex here are very strong, which may have scattered the residual soul and thoughts. However, they patiently searched for an hour and searched all the places near the pit, but they still didn''t find what they wanted. "Did patriarch Jiang Tianshuo say anything at that time?" Qin Ming looked at the vast sea tide and whispered silently. Tungsten steel Lingdao: "his attitude is very firm. As long as he can revenge, he will die without regret." "Do you have to use self explosion?" Tungsten steel spirit was silent. Jiang Tianshuo was seriously injured. Even if he swallowed a large number of Lingbao, the power released was limited. If we want to completely detonate the submarine lakes and wake up those original forces into boiling tides, we must have enough energy to release them. In fact, he didn''t know how much energy could detonate the lake, or even what effect it could produce, but in that case, he could only choose the safest way. Tungsten steel Ling knows that many people are sad about Jiang Tianshuo''s death. Even Yuchan''s eyes are a little complicated. But in his opinion, the action was successful, and the effect was more perfect than expected. Qin Mingshuo shook his head. He didn''t blame tungsten steel spirit, but Jiang Tianshuo''s death really made him uncomfortable. Although it was just a one-sided relationship, he didn''t even say a few words, but because of the loyalty of Tianyi family and the follow of Yuchan and others, he subconsciously began to regard them as his family. "Qin Ming?" a soft and pleasant voice came from a distance: "come here and have a look." Chapter 1705 The spirit of colorful star fruit is absolutely beautiful, graceful and beautiful. Wearing colorful clothes intertwined with petals, the strange lights meet like a dream. Her facial features are exquisite and perfect. She is almost impeccable. She is like a handicraft carefully shaped by the creator for thousands of years. The beauty is soul stirring, suffocating and sinking. Even at the bottom of this dark and chaotic lake, it is difficult to hide her beauty and spirituality. Because of her existence, the ruins are like a fairyland. "What do you find?" Qin Ming and Wu gangling rushed over from a distance. "Look at this fragment." the jade hand of the colorful star fruit spirit body is white and fluorescent. She found a piece of sapphire fragment from the ruins, which is covered with cracks and dim. It is inconspicuous in the chaotic ruins. Qin Ming looked at the colorful star fruit suspiciously, took the fragment and felt it. "This is... The sapphire stone pillar that suppressed the Spirit Lake at that time?" tungsten steel spirit remembered that there were eight huge sapphire stone pillars around the lake within 500 meters, each of which was five meters thick and hundreds of meters high, old and heavy, and wrapped with various chains, connecting Zhenhai well and various array methods of the shepherd''s house. When the town of Tianhai city was besieged before, it was the sapphire pillars and chains that continuously transported energy. "Xiao Wu felt the fluctuation of soul power from above." around the colorful star fruit spirit body, nine star like spirit fruits fluttered around, setting off her peerless fairy posture. She dragged one of them and introduced them to Qin Ming. A fine awn suddenly burst from the fundus of tungsten steel spirit, gathering spirit column? Qin Ming frowned, his eyes shook, and he vaguely thought of some possibility. Tungsten steel Ling Ning eyebrow pondering: "Eight sapphire pillars suppress the lake and form a guardian array. Their role should be to gather spirits, attract the original power of the ocean towards the vast ocean, and suppress it in the lake after refining. Sapphire pillars have been suppressed here for thousands of years, and there has never been any accident. I guess another possibility is that once the array is impacted or the lake riots, they will do their best It absorbs part of the energy, and the power of this phagocytosis is very strong. At that time, Jiang Tianshuo''s clan leader blew himself up. The huge energy first destroyed the guard array and shattered the sapphire stone pillar. The sapphire stone pillar may play a role in an instant and absorb all the energy around as much as possible, including the uncontrollable source power, as well as the soul power of Jiang Tianshuo''s clan leader at that time. " Tungsten steel spirit was silent after saying that, his eyes twinkled, trying to analyze his judgment just blurted out. Is there any loophole? Or what mistake. "Find!! find all the fragments of the sapphire pillar!" Qin Ming clenched the fragments. Although the brilliance is dim, it does contain huge energy, which should be the source of Wang Yang. He doesn''t want to analyze, let alone speculate, as long as he can find the persistence or soul of patriarch Jiang Tianshuo! Twenty tree spirits, river spirits and tungsten steel spirits began to look for them. However, the fragments of the sapphire stone pillar seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Although a large amount of original power was sealed inside, the surface was bright and dim, which was no different from ordinary stones. The spirits struggled to find each ruins and could not find one for a long time. Qin ordered to leave the seabed and find the big fierce who killed red eyes on the battlefield. He borrowed 20 powerful skeleton soldiers and sank into the seabed to look for them together. Carrying the sea tide of the uprising, they searched for three hours. Until the end of the sea battlefield, they gathered 3000 pieces of jade fragments and piled up less than four sapphire pillars. However, as Yuchan and others left the battlefield one after another and broke into the sea to look for them, the search scope began to spread further away. After all, the explosion was terrible at that time, and the sapphire pillars were scattered after all smashed It will be very big. The chaotic war in the town of Tianhai City lasted late into the night. From the beginning to the end, there was only one day and one night. The herdsmen who had been brilliant in the snowy sea for thousands of years came to an end, and almost the whole family was destroyed. The Tianwang palace and Tianyi clan didn''t compete with the demon clan for prey, and even took the initiative to throw the body of the herder to the demon clan. They quickly retreated into the tide and left the battlefield. The demon clan ignored the Tianwang palace and all began to rush for prey, and even fought each other in chaos, which almost turned into a new round of fighting. The demon masters such as the abyss bone dragon appeared in person. After a simple confrontation, they divided up the prey and gradually left the battlefield. The golden thunder eel and the sea demon reaped the most. They not only swallowed the eight heavy days'' prey in tianwu territory, but also the beasts under their command controlled many high-level prey. They retreated most simply and disappeared in the dark tide under the night in half an hour. The six winged Green Peng was the most seriously injured and withdrew to the battlefield early Far away, for fear that the angry abyss bone dragon took it as the target to vent its anger. At the sight of the retreat of the golden thunder eel and the sea charm, it resisted its anger and followed the evacuation. The last thing to leave was the abyss bone dragon. Although it was seriously injured and didn''t swallow the shepherd''s superior, the realm was still there. Other demon owners were afraid, so most of the strong people who died in the war were left to it, which was both a comfort and a sincerity. With the evacuation of the four demon masters, the chaotic war in zhentianhai city finally came to an end. At the same time, it also announced that zhentianhai city was officially removed from the snowy sea area and even the whole cangxuan Tianting. The sea within a hundred miles was no longer turbulent, but there were more and more animal tides and scattered repairs competing for babies here. Everyone was lucky. What if they found a baby? Everyone thought that the heavenly king''s hall and the Tianyi clan had escaped while they were in chaos. In fact, they all sank 5000 meters to the bottom of the sea and searched for the fragments of the sapphire stone pillar in a wide range. Everyone knows that Jiang Tianshuo is the greatest contributor to the destruction of zhentianhai city. Without his determination to die, zhentianhai city will never collapse so easily. This chaotic war may also have various variables, and they are even more unlikely to destroy the shepherd without sacrifice. Jiang Tianshuo''s efforts alone laid the foundation for their complete victory, and also prevented many people from dying. They searched as much as they could, spreading from a hundred miles to two hundred miles, and finally scattered to three hundred miles. Finally, they gathered nearly 10000 pieces of jade fragments, which was the limit they could find. Before dawn, after soliciting the opinions of Yuchan, Jiang Yanyue and others, Qin Ming decided to give up the search. If he continued to search, he might not find anything, and the scattered repair and animal tide who were searching for the baby would also notice them. If any Demon Lord wants to hit their attention, they are likely to be in danger. Soon after, the heavenly king hall and the Tianyi clan all gathered and evacuated secretly. They crossed the seabed and tried to avoid the territory of sea animals from all sides. They did not hesitate to take more routes. Ten days later, they safely rushed out of the snowy sea area and rushed to the secret place where they were hiding. Chapter 1706 When Qin ordered them to cross the snowy sea area, the result of the riot in zhentianhai City swept the sea area like a storm and spread to the vast cangxuan Tianting, causing a wave after wave of sensation. Chaos breaks out in every generation of the city leaders of zhentianhai City, which has almost become a convention and a battlefield for "showing strength" in the snowy sea area. Although it has attracted extensive attention every time, the focus of attention is more on how zhentianhai city designs the demon master, what casualties will be paid by all parties, or what interesting changes have occurred, etc., but no chaos has really destroyed zhentianhai city. Moreover, this generation of Mu Qingtian has the supreme talent of Longbang and extraordinary resourcefulness, There''s no problem sticking to it. But unexpectedly, the chaos ended in just one day and one night. The end was the destruction of zhentianhai city and the unknown life and death of Longbang supreme Mu Qingtian. Especially for the Terrans of cangxuan Tianting, the sensation brought by this result is even stronger. That''s zhentianhai city. It''s the top force in the Terran. It controls the power of the vast sea. How can it be destroyed? With the continuous spread of news, people not only understand the specific situation, but also firmly remember a name, the eternal supreme - Qin life! "Mu Qingtian invited him to fight in the snowy sea area with the wedding layout. Mu Yueming disguised as mu shangzun and calculated the demon master of the sea area." "The abyss bone dragon, golden thunder eel, sea charm and six winged Green Peng besieged the town of Tianhai city. The war was fierce and went against the blue sky." "Mu Yueming blew himself up and destroyed the six winged Green Peng!" "Mu shangzun appeared and joined hands with Mu Yuanji and other high-level tianwu to control the sea god and fight against the three demon masters of abyss bone dragon, golden thunder eel and sea charm." "The animal tide encircles the island, shaking the sky and the sea; the blood stained rivers and mountains, especially the battle." "The temple of the heavenly king detonated the town of Tianhai City, the island was destroyed, and 10000 people fell into the sea." "Mu shangzun''s grief and anger exploded and hit the abyss bone dragon hard." "Qin ordered the Tianyi clan in the heavenly king hall to appear on the battlefield, shouting revenge and encircling and suppressing the shepherds in Haicheng." "The supreme law and order startled the battlefield. His identity is Yue Qing, the wife of Qin''s order and the green lotus king of the heavenly king''s palace!" "Eternal supreme Qin ordered to fight the tsunami, supreme Mu Qingtian, win!" "The war is over, the island collapses, the city is destroyed, the herdsman is defeated, and the life and death of the herdsman is unknown! The Tianyi clan in the heavenly king hall retreats, and the demon lord withdraws from the battlefield!" The protagonist of the battle of zhentianhai city is the four demon lord, and the Demon Lord also controls the victory or defeat of the war. However, it is Qin Ming and his party who joined in the later stage who reversed the war and led the battlefield. They are not the strongest strength to bloom the most dazzling light. Who''s laying out who? Who''s using who? Who is the real master? Maybe everyone has judgment in their heart. The sensation of the event continued to intensify, causing a sensation in every corner of cangxuan, alerting all towns and all demon families. The focus of discussion always focused on Qin Ming and the heavenly king hall. The power that had just destroyed the two top forces in Donghuang Tianting turned into cangxuan Tianting and created a shocking chaos again in just two months. Their actions and achievements were beyond everyone''s expectations. The name of Qin''s life resounded through the heaven, and the name of the heavenly king''s hall also spread all over the world. Who dares to despise them? Who dares to treat them as farce? Think about the name of the peak established by Qin Ming and the heavenly king hall in the ancient sea. Do they want to continue their legend in Tianting again? When the news of the destruction of zhentianhai city spread to Donghuang Tianting, it also caused a violent shock. Although he was used to the wild behavior of Qin''s orders, he was still shocked and his blood was not smooth. They don''t know the real strength of zhentianhai City, nor the specific situation of the snowy sea area, but they know that zhentianhai city is the top force equal to the three palaces and three holy places, and even more powerful in the sea area. Qin Ming even said to do it. He killed the past fiercely, controlled the battlefield and destroyed the town of Tianhai city. No matter how Qin Ming did it, they really succeeded. A top force comparable to or even surpassing the three palaces and three holy places has become history and completely removed from the cangxuan heaven. The culprit is Qin Ming, the princes of the heavenly king''s hall! This is a huge spiritual impact for huoyuntian, the immortal heavenly palace, even the three eye war clan, the Tianlong clan and so on. For those who are still questioning the strength of the heavenly king hall and analyzing how much power Qin Ming has around him, it is a loud slap in the face. Just like Qin Ming himself, you must not judge him with the strength you see, especially in the heavenly king hall. Not satisfied? Look at Tianhai town. Lord Lei couldn''t find Qin''s life. He was ready to kill into the ancient sea. When he got the news, he immediately gathered the team and rushed to cangxuan: "kill Qin''s life! Revenge!" When the Shura hall got the news, it was also shocked. The destruction of the barren thunder sky and Huanlang sky at one stroke has made many people unimaginable. I thought Qin Ming would hide and try his best to restore strength and strengthen himself. He didn''t even show up for a few years, but in just a few months, he shook the world again and became famous. He slaughtered a living Town, Tianhai city. Such courage, such momentum and such achievements are a great impact on everyone in the Shura hall, especially those at the top. They can''t help thinking of Qin Ming''s words again. He doesn''t care about the Shura temple, and he doesn''t intend to plot the Shura temple. He wants the world, the martial arts and the bloody war in all directions. Although he dies without regret. Leng Qianyue, Yu Shixiong, LAN ting and others closed the door together after receiving the news, strengthened themselves and improved their realm. The rising speed of Qin Ming and the momentum of fame and movement in the world made them feel great pressure and aroused endless cultivation passion. They remembered the lessons of the supreme elders, and felt particularly strongly this time - half of your fame and prestige came from the Shura hall, and Qin''s life came entirely from himself. And Qin''s life now has a tendency to surpass them. Tong Yan was depressed for three days after he got the news. It was like losing his soul. After Qin Ming returned to the secret place where he was hiding, he immediately released all the jade fragments and carefully explored each jade with the help of the nether king. One... Two... Ten... One hundred Jade contains a strong marine source power, which seems to confirm the speculation of tungsten steel spirit - Sapphire pillars have a strong attraction. At the moment when the lake detonates, they try their best to absorb the source power and try to calm the lake and reduce the chaos. But the power of Jiang Tianshuo''s self explosion was so strong that he burst the sapphire pillar and destroyed the lake in an instant. Although the sapphire stone pillar is broken, it still has a strong original power sealed inside. It is definitely an opportunity for those who practice water martial arts. Even if they don''t need to practice, they are used to heal wounds and refine medicine. But now no one cares about this and are silently waiting for the exploration results. Jiang Yanyue prayed. Her already desperate heart was full of expectation again because of Qin Ming''s efforts. All Tianyi people gathered around, but nearly 3000 people were silent. Everyone watched quietly and waited nervously. One hundred... Three hundred Qin ordered them not to let go of any jade, no matter how big or small, and it was explored in front of the nether king. The ghost Wu waited for investigation. The tungsten steel spirit finished the investigation and put it on the ghost mother of the earth evil spirit. Finally, they went to Qin''s life to check it with a Shura knife. They were not afraid of wasting time, but only expected one in ten thousand hope. As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more quiet and repressed. Many Tianyi people''s eyes gradually blurred. They have checked a thousand, and none of them responded. Is there really no hope? Chapter 1707 The nether king put down the fist sized jade in his hand and handed it to Guiwu Hou. He frowned and sighed in his heart. While checking each jade, he released his soul power and shrouded the mountain like jade pile in front of him. He didn''t feel any soul power fluctuation from beginning to end. With the triple heaven realm of his tianwu realm, any subtle soul power should not escape his investigation. Now he can almost judge that there should be no soul power of Jiang Tianshuo in these 10000 jade stones. The power of self explosion lies in this. The body is used as a weapon to detonate. The body, air sea and soul are all turned into energy, and even dust can not be left. Especially in the seven heaven realm of tianwu like Jiang Tianshuo, a self explosion is equivalent to completely sacrificing yourself, and even the hope of reincarnation is gone. Although the sapphire stone pillar may be very extraordinary and absorb a very huge force of the origin of the ocean, it may not be able to draw the power of the soul. After all, it is self exploding first, then destroying the array, and then stimulating the sapphire pillar to absorb energy. Even if it is completed in microseconds, it will be scored in order. When the sapphire pillar started to absorb energy, Jiang Tianshuo was completely gone. The nether King understood Qin Ming''s mood, but he had to say regret. But it is not hopeless. The only possibility is the so-called obsession mentioned by Qin Ming. One thousand... One thousand three hundred... One thousand eight hundred... Two thousand It''s been a whole day and night since the beginning. Many people have been desperate, but Qin''s life has not given up. Now it''s only one fifth. There are still a lot of jade and 80% hope. As long as soul power or obsession is found in three or five pieces, their efforts will not be wasted. Qin Ming almost habitually took the jade, checked it and put it aside. He looked up at the mountain of jade in front of him, but at the moment when he put down the jade, his face changed slightly, clenched the jade and took it back. A subtle movement inspired the people who were also going to be numb and cheered up one after another to look at Qin Ming. The palm of Qin Ming''s hand "burns" a dark breath, which is the epitome of Shura''s killing world. He can feel the existence of obsession. He held the jade hard, frowning more and more tightly. "Have you found?" the nether king in front of them all got up and looked at Qin Ming. Qin mingning looked into his eyebrows. He was thin. The knife lines in the center of his eyebrows were black, and the black air was constantly seeping into the palm of his hand, wrapped around the hand holding the jade. Tianyi people''s hearts all mentioned their voices and looked forward to Qin Ming. Jiang Yanyue and others couldn''t help clenching their fists. "It''s resentment!" Qin Mingsong opened the jade and threw it into the nearby stone pile. "Resentment? How can there be resentment?" the people looked at each other, the patriarch''s resentment? Qin Ming lifted his breath and his dying hope flared up again. "Zhenhaijing has suppressed many high-level tianwu for thousands of years. Each has been suppressed for decades. Strong resentments are continuously released in zhenhaijing. Some will dissipate, and some will sink into the seabed and enter the sapphire pillar along the chain." "Then what?" someone looked at each other and didn''t understand what Qin Ming meant. The demon''s eyes lit up: "it shows that the sapphire stone pillar can not only absorb the original power of the ocean, but also absorb the energy of this kind of resentment. That is to say... The persistence of patriarch Jiang Tianshuo may also be absorbed, just in some fragments." "That''s right!! patriarch Jiang Tianshuo blew himself up above the lake. His body and soul were destroyed, but his mind will stay in the tide. At such a close distance, the sapphire stone pillar releases the strongest swallowing power when it breaks, and his mind is likely to be swallowed into the sapphire stone pillar." before Qin Ming, he always worried that the sapphire stone pillar will not absorb these wonderful energy, Now that we find that there are grievances, there must be patriarch Jiang Tianshuo''s obsession. The netherworld king and the others revived their spirits and searched each jade carefully. Jiang Yanyue, they can''t say whether they are happy or lost. Is there really only the last obsession? What is obsession? What is resentment? But it is a non natural force similar to murderous Qi. Even if it is found, how long can it exist, or is it not Jiang Tianshuo himself? What they want to hear more is "soul power"! After half a day, Qin Ming found three thoughts in succession, all of which were resentment. But when he was about to find 3000 jade stones, Qin Ming finally found a special energy different from killing resentment, which is likely to be Jiang Tianshuo''s obsession. Qin Ming carefully introduced the energy into Shura Dao and placed it in a relatively safe place in the deep of the killing world. In the Shura killing world, the obsession quickly showed a vague outline, becoming clearer and stronger. Qin Ming thought body stood in the Shura killing world and looked at the surging black fog. A person, a huge figure with six wings, was boiling like a magic bird. He clenched his fists and roared at the heaven and earth. The sound of hunting was deafening, and the broad wings shook violently, setting off a towering evil spirit. Jiang Tianshuo! It''s Jiang Tianshuo! Before the explosion, he clearly and strongly echoed in the Shura killing world with a loud cry of strong obsession: "new Lord! Tianyi clan has been handed over to you! Jiang Tianshuo will go first and can''t fight with you again... Please forgive me!" Qin Ming looked at the towering and huge figure and felt the determination to die. His mind fluctuated violently, and his eyes were blurred outside. "Look again!!" Qin Ming bit his teeth, lifted his breath and continued to explore. Although I can''t find Jiang Tianshuo''s soul power, it''s a comfort to keep this obsession. He doesn''t know much about Shura killing world, that is, the place of the dead in the netherworld holy ware, but he has a hunch that Jiang Tianshuo''s obsession should exist forever, and may also play a good power. The Tianyi people gradually cheer up. After all, the clan leader blew himself up. It is an unrealistic hope that they force to find the soul power again. If they can find that obsession, at least they have thoughts, which is an unexpected comfort. For five days in a row, they carefully explored each jade and found no soul body, but they found 16 jade with mental power, of which 13 were killing thoughts and resentments, which should be left by the former prisoners after being suppressed, and the other three were strong obsessions. They all sank into the Shura killing world and merged together. Qin Ming showed a complete Shura killing world. Jiang Tianshuo''s violent and turbulent outline was displayed in front of the people. The last roar rang through the secret place. Although it was empty and misty, it seemed to have the power of shaking the soul. With tears in their eyes, nearly 3000 people of Tianyi clan knelt down one after another, worshipped the patriarch, worshipped Qin''s life, and shouted loudly with the patriarch''s wishes: "Tianyi clan, worship the new Lord and follow him to the death!" The princes of the heavenly king''s Hall looked at the towering and huge dark shadow and felt the cry and obsession from the soul. Their eyes were warm and sincere admiration. They said in silence - send it off! Pay homage! Chapter 1708 The princes and Tianyi people began a new round of cultivation, especially Jiang Yanyue and other people. It takes a long time to eliminate the hidden dangers of the body and restore their original vitality. The mixed war king, after a bloody battle for seven or eight hours, was also traumatized to varying degrees. It was not an ordinary competition, but a thrilling scuffle. It was a desperate killing. No one could retreat unharmed. As for what experience can be learned from combat, it depends on personal nature. Although they did not take away the treasure of the town Tianhai City, they still harvested a lot in their own ways. In particular, all the tree hearts of the ancient cangmo trees have been preserved. These ancient trees that have survived for hundreds or even thousands of years are undoubtedly a great opportunity for the demon son, the king of Qinghai and others. They also have the treasures obtained from huanlangtian and huangleitian, which have only been used for about one-third until now. Since there are no other dangers, they have decided to digest and utilize these resources for a long time to improve their strength as much as possible. Although they succeeded in destroying the town of Tianhai, they were far less proud than they thought, and even felt the pressure. If they wanted to fight in the world, they could never completely rely on all kinds of tricks, but more importantly, their strength. Without Jiang Tianshuo, the eternal thunder spirit is recovering again. Now they don''t even have the ability to fight the fire cloud sky again. The mixed World War king felt pressure and more surging power. Many people pinned their hopes on him. This group really needs a real high-level tianwu. After discussing with Qin Ming, he began to close the door deeply, that is, close the dead door, and try his best to sprint into the seven heaven of tianwu. They usually don''t have such confidence, but now they can try, because they have several high-level tianwu of Huang Leitian and Huan langtian, especially the ancestors of Huan langtian. Including qinglongwang and others, they are closed with pressure and power. The outside world is amazed at their growth rate, but they feel that their strength is far from enough in the face of an increasingly severe situation. The old hall Lord did awaken a force in his body, but he was not sure whether it was the mysterious meaning of stars, so he preferred to study the power of stars for 400 years, and finally had a new insight in Shouyuan''s recovery and continuous fighting. Shut up! Shut up! Get stronger! Get stronger! The accumulated treasure can be enjoyed casually, providing surging energy and opportunities. Tianwang hall and Tianyi clan encouraged each other, and began to close in depth, and the vast secret land quickly returned to quiet. Outside, when there was a heated discussion about the destruction of Tianhai city and the life and death of Mu Qingtian, the first force of cangxuan Tianting people, the bright holy land, was completely in no mood. The team they sent to the snowy sea area to pay attention to this matter mysteriously disappeared. Not only did they not come back, but there was no news. Did you rub with some beasts in the scuffle and get mutilated? At that time, the battlefield was in chaos, especially when looting treasure. It was said that it was completely in chaos. Many beasts and casual practitioners lost their senses. However, the holy land of light is the largest and strongest Terran force in cangxuan. Not only the Terrans are awed, but also the demons are afraid. How can we fight with the holy land of light for a few treasures. And even if there is a fight, how can more than a dozen people not escape? How can it not cause a sensation? Was it on the way out of the snowy sea that he was blocked by sea beasts? Zhentianhai city was destroyed, and the snowy sea area can be said to be dominated by the demon family. The demon family will certainly become more arrogant, and the sea area is vast. If it is done skillfully and annihilated in one fell swoop, it will be difficult to find the source. The holy land of light can''t just forget it. Two tianwu and more than a dozen Shengwu disappeared inexplicably? This can be said to be the biggest loss of Guangming Holy Land in more than ten years. If it was an accident, they would find out. If someone persecuted them, they would never give up! Soon after, Guangming Holy Land sent three teams to investigate. One is in the open, searching the snowy sea area, and two are in the dark, tracking one before and one after to prevent accidents. However, the bright Holy Land waited for a long time without waiting for news. After going deep into the snowy sea area, all three teams mysteriously disappeared, and none of them returned to the bright holy land. The leader of Guangming holy land was furious and seriously doubted whether it was ordered by a demon lord. He wanted to take advantage of the unified snow of the demon family to suppress all human forces that might threaten them, and regarded Guangming holy land as a threat. Since the three teams sneaked into the sea area in the west, the overlord was the golden thunder eel. Guangming holy land arranged a strong man in the five Heaven of tianwu territory to interrogate in person. As a result, the golden thunder eel was in deep isolation after swallowing Mu Yuanji. He didn''t care about the outside affairs. The beasts under his command didn''t give him face and directly blew him out. The five strong man in tianwu territory personally investigated the sea area. Although he didn''t encounter an accident, he didn''t find anything. The casual practitioners here do not even know that the team of Guangming Holy Land disappeared that day, let alone that Guangming Holy Land sent three teams into the snowy sea area. Everything seems so incredible. Guangming holy land is aware of the complexity of the problem. After urgent discussions, a large number of troops have been deployed to go deep into the snowy sea area. This deliberately made a big noise and made the parties concerned. Things gradually caused a sensation. They were wondering what Guangming Holy Land wanted to do? Some people even doubt whether the so-called "disappearance incident" was directed and performed by Guangming Holy Land in order to spread its influence here during the special period of chaos in the snowy sea area. The demon clan in the sea area naturally does not allow the bright holy land to be so unscrupulous. Without the command of the golden thunder eel, all kinds of powerful monsters appear one after another, causing trouble to the bright holy land, and even directly attacking some teams. The counter attack of the demon clan naturally angered the bright holy land. The two sides began to collide piecemeal and gradually evolved into a large-scale scuffle. In less than half a month, an inexplicable but gradually out of control scuffle broke out in the west of the snowy sea area. Many people were at a loss. They didn''t even know what happened and how it evolved to this scale and degree, almost out of control. The demon clan also didn''t expect this, but the bright holy land can''t intervene in the snowy sea area. Guangming Holy Land didn''t expect to make such a situation, but the successive losses and the arrogance of the demon clan really angered many elders. The holy church strongly calls for a direct war to crack down on the demon race in the snowy sea area and shake the prestige of the human race. After all, the town Tianhai city was destroyed. As the first overlord of the Terran, they really need to do something. This is just an opportunity and an appropriate excuse. Moreover, many people suspect that the previous teams were done by the demon clan. As Guangming holy land continues to send more strong people to the snowy sea area, and even offers rewards for scattered repair to cooperate with the action, a scuffle sweeping the Western sea area broke out in an all-round way. It is also recognized by the outside world that Guangming holy land wants to avenge zhentianhai city and ensure the rights of Terrans in the snowy sea area. In this way, a war that no one understood the real cause, but was gradually endowed with various meanings and different expectations, broke out vigorously. The snowy sea area has once again become the focus of cangxuan Tianting. At the same time, Lord Huang Lei led his team across the Tianting overpass and entered the cangxuan Tianting to search for Qin life! Chapter 1709 Two months after the end of the war in zhentianhai City, the scuffle between the human race and the demon race in the snowy sea area became more and more intense. Qin Ming officially left the Customs at this time. After a month and a half of deep isolation, Qin Ming successfully captured the profound meaning of the tsunami and integrated it into the "Luo Tianfa phase". The profound meaning of tsunami is different from the great chaos true thunder formula. This is a real tsunami. Moreover, Mu Qingtian has been pregnant and raised in the realm of tianwu for three years, and the potential has basically been fully distributed. The power of "Luo Tianfa Xiang" has increased sharply, and the animals that swallow the sky are more powerful. It is like a majestic and violent ancient beast, occupying the depths of the sea of Qi and forcibly supporting an area between the sky sea controlled by Lei Chan and Shura Dao. The integration of the profound meaning of the tsunami helped Qin Ming stabilize the dual heaven realm of tianwu realm, and made strong progress towards the dual heaven peak of tianwu realm. It must be said that it is not only a miracle but also the power of the king''s way to grow so fast in tianwu. Qin Ming tried to understand the ghost spirit path, but he failed. Just like the name of the ghost spirit path, it was mysterious. The more he understood it, the more he felt like a fog. However, Qin Ming''s control of Shura Dao has improved to a higher level. The ancient art of swallowing thunder has condensed 30 destruction black thunder. Moreover, after swallowing and refining the big chaotic true thunder formula, Qin Ming was inspired a lot. After many attempts, he made a brand-new improvement on the big and small chaotic true thunder formula, and its power was raised to a new level on the original basis. When Qin Ming woke up, the white tiger had passed the pass, the power left by the tiger emperor was still released in the body, and many strong people were continuously swallowed. The white tiger still surpassed Qin Ming, reached the peak of the double heaven, and began to sprint to the triple heaven. The white tiger is very brave and powerful. Its broad body is surging with the momentum of a wild beast. Its cold and fierce eyes are flashing with the fine awn of lightning. There is no need to glare, but take a faint look. The eyes and momentum are enough to frighten many ferocious beasts. "Have you considered turning into a human?" Qin Ming looked at the white tiger. Suddenly, he had an impulse to kill the white tiger and see how powerful the real supreme beast was. The white tiger didn''t pay any attention. He glanced at the dense forest in front of him. Ten miles away, there was a very fierce breath boiling, like an erupting volcano, with amazing momentum. There is a secluded valley with two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes. It is undergoing magical transformation and is expected to reach the peak of holy martial arts. "It''s OK to say human words, so you despise our Terrans?" Qin Ming was helpless. White tiger seemed to resent talking about human words and illusory human shapes, even Dihuang Xuan snake. Although Heifeng didn''t care about talking about human words, he always sniffed at illusory human shapes. Is it the so-called dignity of the demon family? The more noble the blood is, the more arrogant the character is. It seems that the more proud of the demon family, the more disdainful it is to learn from the people. "You''re a human figure. It''s convenient for us to disguise when we go out." Qin Mingzhen opened his golden wings, his whole body glittered with gold, his strong upper body couldn''t help tightening, and his sense of line was very strong, like a perfect statue made of steel. He rose from the air and checked the situation of others everywhere. This secret place is similar to the Tianting swamp in Donghuang. It is also underground, but it is at least 2000 meters from the ground, and the starting range is more than 30 kilometers. Considering the narrow and low place, it is actually more than 50 kilometers. Mountains rise and fall, all over all kinds of valleys, ancient trees are vigorous and luxuriant, the river tide is surging and circulating, and the old medicine of lingguo is blooming and dispersing the darkness. Everyone is closing the door. The powerful momentum is vast in the mountains and forests, and fierce brilliance is constantly gushing out, roaring and shocking. Many powerful weapons are entrenched in the air, like terrible beasts. The momentum is very terrible and frightening. Qin Ming checked everyone''s isolation, but there was no sign of awakening. They were all immersed in cultivation. However, the demon son''s entry into the ninth peak of Shengwu and the king of Qinghai''s entry into tianwu are not a small surprise to Qin Ming. He should have got the opportunity from the heart of the Cang demon ancient tree. After discussion, Tianyi family handed over the two wings of Liuyi Qingpeng to Yuchan. Yuchan endured severe pain and forcibly "shed his wings" to turn the above two wings into the green wings of Liuyi Qingpeng. These two wings are the front of the six winged Green Peng. They are not only the strongest two, but also accompanied from birth. Their power is very terrible. If Yuchan can really succeed, she will not only double her strength, but also surpass the fastest Jiang Tianyi of Tianyi family in the future. "Accompany me to the outside." Qin Ming asked Bai Hu to leave the secret place, but before he left, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. He seemed very reluctant and a little flustered. He looked back at the closed direction of Yueqing, demon son and Tong Xin, and frowned inexplicably. What''s the matter? Never before. White tiger urged Qin Ming in front. Qin Ming was about to raise his feet, but he turned back. Qin Ming came to Yueqing''s secluded valley and looked carefully for a while. He didn''t find anything unusual. Yueqing''s secluded situation was very stable. He went to Tong Xin and Yao''er again. It was also very normal. There was no accident. Qin Ming wondered what it was like just now? All of a sudden, it seemed very strong. "Did you get out of the pass?" Dameng just passed by and looked at Qin Ming standing outside the secluded valley of the demon son in a daze. "Hmm?" Qin Ming returned to his senses, with a faint smile on his face: "have you passed the pass, too?" "I''ve encountered a bottleneck and come out to relax." Dameng got some bones of the abyss bone dragon, got huge energy from it, strengthened his skeleton army, and broke through the realm 20 days ago, but he was not satisfied and thought about how to enhance his combat effectiveness. "I''m just going outside to see what''s going on. Let''s go together?" "Just go out and have a look?" Dameng didn''t want to leave. Everyone agreed to shut down for about half a year, digest all Lingbao and try their best to improve their strength. Moreover, with more and more enemies outside, this secret place will become more and more unsafe. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have such a peaceful opportunity to shut down in the future. He doesn''t want to waste it. "It''s been two months since the end of the town of Tianhai city. I''ll go out to see the reaction of cangxuan Tianting and the attitude of those Terrans." Qin Ming is worried that the Terrans of cangxuan Tianting will list them as dangerous targets and unite to sweep them. If so, it may not be safe here. "Go with white tiger, and I won''t go." if he''s going to do something, big Meng will follow, but he''s just exploring the situation. He''d better stay and continue to practice. Now everyone is holding on to their breakthrough and growth. He doesn''t want to lose the team. Qin Ming nodded and just asked casually. He silently looked at the valley in front of him. There was thick blood gas, churning like clouds and fog, mixed with surging wood energy. It feels like a huge heart beating forcefully. "What''s the matter with you?" big Meng looked at the valley strangely. Is there something wrong? "Nothing. I''ll go and come back in a few days." Qin Ming didn''t think much more. He got rid of his inexplicable sadness and left with white tiger. Da Meng is even more strange. He seldom sees Qin Ming''s expression. He seems to have something on his mind. He followed Qin''s order to the exit of the secret place, watched him leave, shook his head and returned to the secret place to continue his cultivation. Qin Ming didn''t expect it, and Dameng didn''t expect it. Today''s farewell is not just a few days, but a few years. Chapter 1710 On the afternoon of the day Qin Ming left the secret place, he met a casual team hunting. "Master, be merciful. I''m a heterogeneous dog, spirit dog thunder lion! It''s not easy for me to get it. You''re noble and noble. The six sanxiu gathered together nervously, holding their weapons, but they didn''t dare to move forward. Qin minghuai held a young dog with a blue arc all over his body. The little guy just swaggered and dared not move after being held. He shrank with trembling. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt it. I want to ask some questions." "Please don''t dare, just say it!" the man in front of the team is a strong man in the holy martial arts realm. He has the realm of holy martial arts, but he is pressed by Qin life and the momentum of the white tigers around him. His breath is not smooth. He had felt a similar momentum before, which was unique to tianwu. It was like a huge mountain in front of the town. He didn''t even have the courage to challenge. No matter whether you were arrogant or strong, you couldn''t help but awe. Qin Ming gently stroked the puppy''s hair, raised a few strands of blood thunder from his fingertips, infiltrated into the puppy''s body and nourished its flesh and blood. In the past, a martial arts friend in the heavenly king hall also had such a spirit dog thunder lion, which is very rare, but extremely strong and wild. It is a high-level war beast. He helped a lot during the chaotic war in the West Sea. I didn''t expect to meet such a dog today after many years. "How''s the snowy sea recently?" The puppy''s trembling body slowly quieted down, closed his eyes and enjoyed the wonderful energy. "Snowy sea?" they looked at each other and wondered why it was special, that''s all? Qin Ming silently felt the blood of the spirit dog thunder lion: "what happened to the snowy sea area after the destruction of zhentianhai city? What was the reaction of other Terran forces?" They didn''t understand what the tianwu wanted to know, but they obediently introduced it and said everything they knew. After the destruction of zhentianhai City, the snowy sea area caused a sensation for nearly 30 days. Countless demon families seemed to suddenly lose their bondage, become more and more domineering, and began to attack the Terran scattered repair, passenger ships and islands unscrupulously. Without the suppression of the town Tianhai City, the demon clan completely took the snowy sea area as their hunting ground and didn''t pay attention to the human race at all. Many scattered practitioners began to withdraw from the snowy sea area, and some began to take advantage of the chaos to hunt the demon clan. The top forces of other Terrans in the floating snow sea area began to move, wantonly annexed other islands, expanded themselves, and wanted to become the first Terran in the floating snow sea area after zhentianhai City, which also exacerbated the chaos there. Then, Guangming holy land, the first overlord of cangxuan Tianting Terran, suddenly took the reason that his team was attacked and began to intervene in the snowy sea area, sending a large number of strong teams one after another, all led by tianwu himself. The chaotic war first broke out in the West and intensified. Now the golden thunder eel is still sleeping in isolation, but several giant animals under its command gradually appear and fight with several "bright angels" in the holy land of light. Many Terran forces in the snowy sea area took the initiative to approach the bright holy land and joined hands to meet the demon clan. Many Terran forces outside the snowy sea area also began to praise the practice of the bright holy land and gradually began to reinforce. Some really wanted to teach the demon clan a lesson, and some wanted to take the opportunity to extend their forces to the snowy sea area. In short, it has been very chaotic, and there is a growing trend, which has also attracted the attention of many forces in cangxuan. Qin Ming secretly said that he was lucky to have such a thing, which diverted the Terran''s attention. Otherwise, it is likely to launch a storm to search for him and Tianyi family in Tianwang hall under the instigation of some people. But it does not rule out that some Terran forces are secretly looking for them, and even the enemies of Donghuang will be involved. However, after Qin Ming repeatedly asked about the specific details, he always felt that there was something wrong. Is the holy land of light so bright and just? To punish the demon family and avenge the town of Tianhai city. If this is the case, there is absolutely no need to use the guise of "mysterious disappearance". We can directly hold high the banner of justice and launch larger-scale attacks, so as not to gradually increase intermittently. Qin Ming really felt that the holy land of light had an accident there. He fought with the golden thunder eel because of revenge, but later changed its taste under the urging of some reason. "Oh, do you feel that this man looks familiar?" a girl in the team suddenly whispered to her companion. "Familiar?" they looked again at Qin Ming, who was pondering. She really looked familiar when she mentioned it, but they didn''t know the strong man in tianwu territory. The girl raised her fine eyebrows and looked again and again. She suddenly took out a portrait from the space bag around her. After careful comparison, she opened her mouth in surprise and looked incredible. "Qin... Life..." the man in front took a breath, looked and looked, and suddenly noticed the majestic tiger behind him. It''s not easy to be sure that such a person is standing there, but the white tiger around him is a little eye-catching. A comparison may really be the eternal supreme life of Qin! "God, God, it''s Qin''s life!" the girl jumped excitedly and worshipped all over her face: "it''s really Qin''s life, the lover of my dream!" Look at you. Others are speechless, but looking at the cold handsome man in front of you, I tremble. This is the fierce war madman Qin Ming. He killed the town of Tianhai city and captured the supreme tsunami alive. It has disappeared for two months, and they even met him. I''m really lucky to have the honor to pay close attention to the supreme look. Suddenly, the face of the man in front changed greatly, and his whole body was cold. He retreated two steps in panic, and his teeth began to tremble. After being shocked, the others realized the danger one after another, and their faces became very ugly. Now many people are searching for Qin life. Qin life unexpectedly showed up so recklessly. Has anyone seen him before? Are those people still alive? He won''t kill people! They exchanged frightened eyes and swallowed hard. They wanted to escape, but how could they run better than others? They didn''t run, and their fears ran out one by one. This is the eternal supremacy with a long reputation. It is said to be the "supremacy of war" and is widely recognized. Only the girl looked at Qin Ming and was intoxicated. The more she looked, the more handsome she felt. Qin Ming looked at them strangely: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing! Nothing! Elder, what else do you have to ask?" the man in front tried to calm down and try not to let Qin Ming see that they knew his identity. "Do you recognize me?" They trembled in their hearts and almost knelt down: "don''t kill us, you are supreme, we are just small people. We promise we won''t say anything. Believe us, we swear! We swear with our heads! We will never reveal any information about you!" Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. He threw the spirit dog thunder lion to them and sent some top-grade spirit fruits: "treat it well." "Of course, you can rest assured." the girl hurried to hold the spirit dog thunder lion and watched Qin Ming leave with bright eyes. People took a long sigh of relief and left like this? It seems different from the legend. It''s not so cruel. "Is he really Qin Ming? He seems to be interested in this dog." "It''s lucky that the dog was held by the eternal supreme. There''s nothing left to boast in the next life." Qin Ming didn''t want to hide his identity, but also deliberately revealed his true face. He was ready to show up here and then go to the mountains and swamps in other places to expose several faces one after another. The scope should be as wide as possible to interfere with the eyes of those trackers, and then completely hide his trace into the snowy sea area. However, before Qin Ming left the rain forest, he suddenly felt a clear summoning power, which came from the fairy king and armor on his chest and face! Qin Ming was surprised and surprised. His fingertips unconsciously tapped his chest armor. Is there a part of the fairy King''s battle armor buried in the rain forest? But... Why didn''t you notice it before! "Xiaobai, spread out!!" Qin Ming controlled the gold chest armor and gold mask and rushed in the direction of the call in front. The white tiger deliberately fell several kilometers behind and dived into the depths of the rainforest. Chapter 1711 A gorgeous woman stood on the top of the steep Qianzhang cliff and looked at the dense rainforest mountains and rivers. Deep eye sockets, high bridge of nose and thin red lips are full of mystery. She wore a snow-white cloak to cover her slender and tall figure, but with the gusts of mountain wind blowing, she could still feel his enchanting curve, hot and provocative, which made people angry. Her skin is snow-white, like a bird''s nest out of water, bright and delicate. The entrance turns down her throat, but her right hand is shining like a metal, showing a golden glow. She silently looked at the distance. Her right hand unconsciously clenched it hard and then slowly loosened it. Every time she clenched it, her right hand was always golden. The blood vessels of her wrists and arms appeared like cobwebs. It was golden metal, and there would be an unusually strong smell, which made her whole person mysterious and strong. The figures haunted the dense rain forest like cheetahs, gathered from different directions, and most of them stayed at the foot of the mountain. Several men and women with strong breath rushed to the top of Qianzhang cliff and saluted respectfully in turn. A strong and majestic old man said, "there is no one in the ancient sword tomb. Even their library and Xuanxin secret place have been emptied, leaving nothing valuable. It seems that they have withdrawn in advance." A woman was thin, cold and gorgeous, and her actions were cruel: "I''m afraid they won''t come back in ten or eight years. Didn''t the people in the ancient sword tomb ignore the secular world and ask for swords? They were moved. Do they want to swallow the yellow spring Bible alone or protect the growth of the two little bastards? Hum, those who don''t know how to live and die dare to fight against our holy witch sect." The coquettish woman''s face on the top of the cliff gradually darkened: "I want people, not your complaints. You''ve searched thousands of miles around the ruins of the ancient sword tomb? Don''t let go of any suspicious places. Don''t just turn around in those visible places." "Witch, we''ve really looked for it three times, but we haven''t found a shadow." a majestic man said in a deep voice. They knew that the people in the ancient sword tomb had lived in this ruins for many years. They would certainly dig out a lot of secret roads and many hiding places unknown to outsiders, so they swept around three times, and found all the places they can''t find, More than ten disciples were sacrificed for this. The others have repeatedly promised that they have looked for it with all their heart and will never dare to deal with it. "Where else can they hide when they are not in the ruins?" the flirtatious woman hated. She had been greedy for the yellow spring Bible for a long time and had been afraid of the harm of the fragments before she dared not try. It was not easy to hear that someone gathered the Ling family and was full of expectation to prepare for cultivation. As a result, the Ling family did not appreciate it and openly opposed the holy witch religion. The elders who work are also fools. They can''t even stop the two Mao children. They just let them run to the ancient sword tomb. The yellow spring Bible, the legendary ancestor of all poisons, has a terrible power and even causes the punishment of heaven. No matter whether the legend is true or not, even if it has only one tenth of its power, it can be extremely extraordinary. If she can practice successfully, Luo Jinxuan will also be listed in the dragon and tiger list and be famous all over the world. Woman humanitarian: "those people in gujianzhong live in the ruins all year round. They hardly know anything about the outside and have no good friends. They should not dare to leave this rain forest. Most likely, they will wander in this rain forest all the time and use their familiarity with this rain forest to avoid us." The old man agreed: "I''m afraid of this. Although they don''t have many people, they are more likely to hide because they don''t have many people, have strong strength and live in this rainforest all the year round. If they really decide to go around in circles, it''s almost impossible for us to find them in this 3000 mile forest and encircle and suppress them. Unless... We put all the power of the holy witch church here." Luo Jinxuan planned coldly: "don''t say it''s useless. The sect can''t send more people to deal with an ancient sword tomb. Don''t you usually claim to be omnipotent? Find a way for me! I want the yellow spring Bible and those two little bastards!" People exchanged their eyes, not that they didn''t want to find it, but there was really no good way. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find a few people who are deliberately hidden in the 3000 mile rainforest. Even if you are an outsider, the key is that the people of the ancient sword tomb live here all year round. They know every plant, tree, mountain and water here very well, and even make friends with many spirit demons. It''s almost impossible to find them. Luo Jinxuan looked back at them and said in a stern tone: "find a way!" The woman''s eyes twinkled, pondered a little, and noticed: "after all, this is the territory of the demon clan. It''s difficult for us alone to find them, and it''s difficult for us to entrust casual practitioners to be effective. What if we find the demon clan overlord here? There are many powerful monsters in this rainforest, and we can try to cooperate with one of them first." The old man shook his head: "either don''t look for the strongest ones, or it''s difficult to get results. But it''s said that the ancient sword tomb has a good relationship with the demon overlord here, which is also the reason why the ancient sword tomb can''t be challenged easily outside. If you want to invite the strongest ones, you have to pay too much." "The ancient sword tomb can''t have a good relationship with all demon overlords. There will certainly be points of life and hostility. If you want to move them, the price will be really great, but if you can really get the yellow spring Bible, I personally feel that the price is most worth it!" the woman looked at Luo Jinxuan. Now the situation is such a situation. If you want the yellow spring Bible, you must pay a price. If the witch is really reluctant, she really has no choice. Luo Jinxuan clenched her right hand, the golden light was dazzling, and the whole jade arm was covered with golden lines, which was mysterious and extraordinary. She can pay some price, but if she wants to trade with the overlord at the top of the rainforest food chain, it''s not an ordinary big price. Otherwise, they won''t pay attention to you at all. Even if they reluctantly agree, they won''t do their best. At that time, you won''t have the strength to settle accounts with them. And the demon clan is insidious and evil. If you promise on the surface and get the baby, you can''t turn your face and don''t recognize people again. At that time, if you don''t get the yellow spring Bible, you''ll lose your money. Won''t it become a joke. "I''ll give you five days to find out which monsters and monsters the ancient sword tomb has friends with and enemies with. There''s no need to deal with the top ones. You can find more than a dozen or so of those we can control." Luo Jinxuan thought of a relatively safe way. "When dealing with monsters in tianwu territory, you have to take out the necessary treasures, otherwise..." "Don''t remind me, do it right away!!" "Subordinates understand." they respectfully took orders, retreated off the cliff and dispersed into the forest with their team. "Little bastard, when you fall into my hands, I''ll see how I deal with you." Luo Jinxuan was angry and looked at the yellow spring Bible she was looking forward to being occupied by others. Now she might be practicing, and her heart was suffocated. Fountain Bible! You''re mine. No one can take you away! Luo Jinxuan has always been resentful about her failure to be rated as tiger list Zhan Zun. She has been practicing hard for many years and has not been recognized. The yellow spring Bible is her opportunity to make a splash. She should seize it anyway. At that time, she will have an important position as Luo Jinxuan both within the saint witch sect and in the dark heaven. Suddenly, Luo Jinxuan frowned slightly and looked strangely at her right hand. Unexpectedly, she unknowingly turned into hot gold, and the blooming golden light became dazzling, no longer bright and dark. She could clearly feel that her right hand was getting hotter and hotter, and slowly lifted it up uncontrollably, facing the distance. Luo Jinxuan is surprised. It has been ten years since she fused the Golden Gloves. This has never happened. Chapter 1712 Qin Ming''s whole body was shining with gold, which made him like a God. The energy that could suppress the fairy king and armor before had now appeared spontaneously and uncontrollably. The gold mask is on the face, the gold chest armor is embedded in the heart, and the gold light rises like a burning flame. He stood on a vigorous tree and looked at the woman in white on the top of the towering cliff. The more and more powerful golden light seemed to echo his gold mask and gold chest armor. A woman? The fairy King''s war helmet was worn on a woman! It seems that the fairy king and his armor were separated into many parts in those years, some were buried, and some were found and handed down for various reasons in later years. It''s difficult. You can''t rob directly. Exchange for baby? But what can have the value of fairy king and armor! When Qin Ming looked silently at the cliff, Luo Jinxuan on the cliff also noticed the golden light in the distant dense forest. "What''s that?" Luo Jinxuan was even more strange. She wanted to control the Golden Gloves, but she was completely out of control. The golden light became more and more prosperous, like a golden sun, reflecting the cliff top and the clouds floating in the sky into golden yellow. Moreover, the gloves gradually filled with an extremely terrible smell, spreading like a huge wave, and the rumbling sound could be heard. This golden glove has been in the saint witch sect for at least seven or eight hundred years. It''s a long time. No one knows who found it, where it was found, where it was bought, or from whom and where. In short, it has been kept there all the time. So many people used it in seven or eight hundred years, but they returned to the treasure house after death. Those who have used gold gloves have said that the power of gold gloves is very strong, and the potential is more terrible than expected, but it needs an appropriate way to release, but no one has found the so-called appropriate way. Luo Jinxuan saw it by chance ten years ago, so she took it to her hand and tempered it day and night, hoping to enhance her attack power. Over the past few years, she became more and more extraordinary through research. Really, as people said before, this golden glove really has extraordinary power. Over the years, she has always been able to save her life in dangerous situations. She valued it more and more and began to strengthen training and integration, but no matter how hard she tried, she failed to solve the mystery. This is the first time today. Luo Jinxuan jumped off the cliff and dived like a falcon. The more she moved forward, the more brilliant the Golden Gloves became, and almost made her transparent. The golden light in the distance also became strong and dazzling, completely reflecting the surrounding woods into gold. Alone? Luo Jinxuan stopped in mid air and looked at the golden light a hundred meters away. There was a figure in it. She was strange, but coquettish, arrogant and domineering: "who are you? Why are you here!" Qin Ming didn''t beat around the Bush and directly asked, "I have a bold request. I want to buy a girl''s gold gloves." "You haven''t answered my question. Who are you and why are you here?" Luo Jinxuan''s eyes condensed spiritual power, but she couldn''t see the golden light around the man. She could only vaguely see his outline, but she couldn''t see the real appearance. However, the realm is better than her. It should be the dual heaven of tianwu realm. Golden masks, golden breastplates, are they calling their golden gloves? Luo Jinxuan''s heart suddenly moved. Are they a complete set? Doesn''t that mean there may be more parts besides these three. She has been unable to solve the secret of Golden Gloves. Does she need to collect all her armor? Like the yellow spring Bible! "No faction, no other scattered people, just passed here." Qin Ming had been standing here for a while. He saw that a group of people gathered and scattered before, and their realm and momentum were extraordinary. This woman is not old, but she has a new realm of tianwu. She should not be an ordinary person, which is even more difficult. Generally, the other party may not see it in the eye. "Do you know who I am?" Luo Jinxuan looked carefully at the gold mask and gold chest armor. The more she saw it, the more she felt that it was a complete set of possibilities. She doesn''t know how powerful the full set of gold armor will be when it is collected, but if the gold gloves can be integrated into the flesh, the full set of armor can certainly be. In this way, the defense and combat must be very terrible. Thinking of this, she subconsciously clenched her right hand, felt the surging power of the Golden Gloves, and silently moved her mind. If you can''t get the yellow spring Bible, it seems good to collect the golden armor. If you can get it all, it will be more perfect. "I seldom go out and don''t know much about people and things outside. But I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask the girl for advice. I can make terms as much as I can." People and things outside? Luo Jinxuan noticed the meaning of the words sensitively: "have you been living in this rain forest?" "Sort of." "Do you want this golden glove so much?" "Very interested!" "Well, you can do something for me and I''m satisfied. Maybe I can think about it." Luo Jinxuan won''t be afraid of Qin''s life because of her high level. Instead, she began to pay attention to Qin''s life. Tianwu, who lives in the rain forest all year round, may have more or less contact with the demon family to see if he can help. "Go ahead, please." "Help me find the ancient sword tomb!" "What ancient sword tomb?" "Are you kidding me?" Luo Jinxuan''s face immediately sank. Do you know the ancient sword tomb when you live in the rain forest? "It''s so simple to find the person of the ancient sword tomb?" Qin Ming touched the eternal pattern ring with his fingertips and sank in to ask Haitang about the situation. "It''s that simple. Find them and I''ll consider it." Qin Ming, while understanding the situation in the eternal kingdom, said, "it''s not good for you to deal with it like this. If you are sincere, say a condition that you will agree to sell it to me." "Help me find the people of the ancient sword tomb and catch two people alive. I''ll give you the Golden Gloves immediately." Luo Jinxuan sneered at the corners of her mouth. "Can they be worth gold gloves?" "It''s not good for others. It''s priceless for me. Not to mention a golden glove, you can give you a pile of top spiritual fruits. But only if you help me find them and catch those two people." Luo Jinxuan threw Qin Ming a scroll. Qin Ming opened it and drew a boy and a girl on it. When he looked carefully, he suddenly looked familiar, but when he thought about it, he didn''t make any impression. "I''m Luo Jinxuan, the Witch of the holy witch sect. You''d better not play tricks on me, otherwise... Although the rainforest is large, it''s difficult for you to have a place to live." Luo Jinxuan showed her identity and warned Qin Ming. Saint witch sect is the top force of cangxuan Tianting Terran. Few people dare to provoke it because of its strange witchcraft and overbearing work style. Don''t say this person is a casual practitioner. Even if he has some background, he has to think twice! Holy sorcery? Qin Ming raised his eyes to look at the aloof and powerful woman in the sky, looked at the boys and girls in the painting, and silently put away the scroll: "I''ll take it! How can I contact you?" "You look a little sure?" Luo Jinxuan asked. "I have a special ability to communicate with the trees in the forest. As long as these people you said are in the rain forest, I can help you find them." "Show me." Luo Jinxuan was surprised and a little surprised. She really let herself meet the baby. Good! Very good! Heaven treats me well. "I want to ask the girl, do they have a grudge against you?" "What does it have to do with you? If you want Golden Gloves, you have to help me." Luo Jinxuan''s tone was stiff and overbearing. "I just think the girl is a little murderous. You don''t just want to find them." "What do you want to say?" "There is no reasonable reason? I feel at ease when I do things." "There are so many reasons! You still need reasons to kill ants when your shoes step on them? Do you answer it or not? Go away!" Chapter 1713 Qin Ming took a deep look at the woman in the air. This reason is domineering. It''s an eye opener today. "What''s wrong? If you want to pick it up, I''ll give you five days and meet you here in five days." Luo Jinxuan won''t fully believe that this person really found Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao, but it doesn''t hurt to see his plain and confident appearance. Let him search here and wait for her people to investigate the rainforest and look for cooperative spirit demons. Do both! Five days later, if this person can really find Ling Xiao, Ling Xuan will take it away and take off his gold chest armor and gold mask! At that time, all her people will gather here, and it''s easy to clean up the double heaven of tianwu realm. Qin Ming was silent. His eyes under the golden mask glittered with golden essence, as if he were thinking about something. "I''m talking to you!!" Luo Jinxuan was a little impatient. "Show me the Golden Gloves first." Qin Ming closed his eyes and felt the river rain forest. The group of people gathered around the woman had just left and might still be nearby. However, after checking for a while, he didn''t feel a particularly strong breath. Did he leave? It''s quick enough! "I''ll give it to you when I''m done. I''ll give it to others with one hand and give you Golden Gloves with the other." "I still want to see the Golden Gloves first." "How can there be so much nonsense!" Luo Jinxuan suddenly became vigilant. It seemed that there was something wrong with the man. Does he still want to rob? Qin Ming said faintly, "show me the truth." "Hehe, you''re tired of living and want to hit my attention?" Luo Jinxuan''s vigilance became heavier. She clenched her right hand hard and lit up the mountains and rivers. His left hand raised a black iron token and warned Qin Ming: "don''t make trouble for yourself. As long as I break this token, my subordinates will come back immediately. Their realm is higher than you. You will be overwhelmed!" "Look behind you." Qin Ming pointed to the distance. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Luo Jinxuan thought Qin Mingzhen was going to attack her. She decisively smashed the black iron token in her hand. A black tide rose like a storm and went straight into the clouds, forming a violent vortex. The scene was very amazing. You can see it within tens of miles. At the same time, the holy witch sect team galloping to four directions immediately stopped. The four leading tianwu felt the grain seal of his heart and suddenly looked back at the far sky. The master is in danger!! They were stunned for a short time. They all turned and rushed back. Tianwu, who led the team, oblique shot into the sky, deliberately released a strong breath to frighten the mountains and forests, roaring between heaven and earth, trying to remind the distance. Luo Jinxuan looked at the blooming breath in the distance. Although it was a little far away, it arrived in three or five minutes. He looked at Qin Ming with a sneer. He really dared to hit the attention of the Witch of the holy witch. "See? They''re coming! Hum, now you have to accept it or not. First take off your golden mask and throw it to me." "Girl, look behind you, there is a tiger." Qin Ming pointed to the sky again. "Great tianwu, you''re naive to use this trick..." Luo Jinxuan was about to hum coldly. Her face suddenly changed. She actually noticed a strong killing intention, which was so strong that it surrounded her like a real thick fog. Luo Jinxuan turned back, and her rich experience made her instinctively dodge aside. "Roar!!" the white tiger was standing on the cliff thousands of feet away. He opened his mouth and roared, spewing out a vast Milky way like brilliance. He was so murderous that he rolled all over the sky and rushed to Luo Jinxuan. It rises violently, the towering cliff collapses, the troubled times wear through the air, and the dust and fog fly. The scene is very frightening. It runs wildly, hundreds of meters step by step, like shaking the world, like cracking space, with a terrible momentum and killing quickly. Although Luo Jinxuan escaped from danger, she was still hit head-on by the vast killing power. Even if she was several kilometers away, her power did not weaken at all. Her blood and bones seemed to be broken. She choked with blood and spewed out. She was shocked and angry. She forced out three scrolls at the time of life and death. One turns into a raging beast, with boiling energy and potential like a beast in heaven; A brilliant work, shining all over the world, even rushed out of a mountain range, like crossing the space, roaring and deafening. One turned into ice crystals, forming hundreds of Lingjing mirrors, reflecting everything in the world and hiding the trace of Luo Jinxuan. This is her strongest weapon, which is released without any reservation at the time of life and death. With the cooperation of attack and defense, and under the cover of fantasy, she will be able to escape smoothly. However The white tiger runs rampant, and its whole body is powerful. It forms countless cold runes, which are like armor. The roar broke the beast, pierced the mountains and rivers, and shattered Ling Jing in an instant. It was unparalleled and came to Luo Jinxuan like a murderous God. Luo Jinxuan was so frightened that she subconsciously swung her right hand and angrily hit the white tiger. The white tiger roared, its tough claws weighed more than a million, and the smell of blood was frightening. The fierce animals and birds in the dense forest were crying one after another. Even the woods below were shaking violently like in the storm. Qiang!! The Golden Gloves and tiger claws collided with each other, and there was an earth shaking noise. The white air wave and the golden light wave were like two tsunamis. They collided with each other and stormed. In an instant, the vast sky seemed to have a wonderful scene. A god like man waved a heavy fist and an ancient giant beast slapped its claws angrily. The scene flashed away, but it was filled with endless dignity, which made many fierce animals within a hundred miles tremble subconsciously and look at the sky in horror. Luo Jinxuan trembled and lost control of her body. She turned upside down and flew out. Her right hand was safe, but the whole right arm was shattered and almost turned into broken meat and bones flying all over the sky. "Pa!!" Qin Ming grabbed Luo Jinxuan, who flew upside down. He fastened his five fingers, pierced the flesh with his fingertips, and fastened the snow-white jade neck. Luo Jinxuan unconsciously struggled and fainted in pain. The Golden Gloves flew directly towards him without calling Qin''s life. The white tiger stopped in the middle of the air. His anger loomed in his eyes. He couldn''t break the woman? Gold gloves can compete with its strongest claws! At the moment of the boom, the breath blooming on the golden gloves made it feel a strong pressure. "Leave here." after Qin Ming put on the Golden Gloves, the brilliance of the gold chest armor and gold mask quickly subsided and actively melted into his body. He motioned to Bai Hu to control the unconscious Luo Jinxuan, spread his wings and soared into the sky. The violent energy storm here destroyed thousands of meters of forest and stimulated the flying holy witch tianwu in the distance. What''s going on? Who are you fighting with! There seems to be a tiger howling. Did some demon lord attack her? But the name of Saint witch sect is frightening. Which animal without eyes dares to provoke witches! They tried their best to release their spiritual power and keep speeding up, but when they got here, there was nothing but chaos on the ground. "Where''s the witch?" they were surprised and angry. Why didn''t they! Is it hard to be eaten? Although Luo Jinxuan has just entered tianwu, it is also tianwu. She also carries a lot of secret treasures. What spirit demon can control her face to face. "Is it the ancient sword tomb? They attacked the witch?" the woman looked cold. "What are you doing? Spread out and search!" the old man roared. After checking the energy breath in the ruins, he rushed in a suspicious direction immediately. Chapter 1714 "It''s hard, five days to find the people of the ancient sword tomb." Qin ordered to get rid of the people of the saint witch sect and invite out the eleven tree spirits in the eternal kingdom. The other strongest tree stayed in the secret territory and is trying to break through the realm of tianwu. "The people of the ancient sword tomb may get together now. You don''t have to show up. You can be sure as long as you feel the breath of a large collection of human holy weapons." The tree spirits take root in the valley, quickly spread the branches and roots, connect with the nearby woods, and feel the smell of the rain forest. Qin Ming motioned Bai Hu to be vigilant and threw Luo Jinxuan under the old tree next to him. Luo Jinxuan moved her fingertips and gradually woke up from her coma. Her tall and graceful body curled up in pain. The wide cloak she wore on her body was gone. Her gorgeous tights were broken into large pieces. You can clearly see the snow-white skin and some spring light. She herself is the kind of coquettish and charming woman. The scene at the moment is enough to make any man angry and blood gush. But Qin Ming was not interested in these. He sat down beside him and began to feel the Golden Gloves carefully. There was a sharp tingling feeling filled with every inch of bone and flesh of his right hand and wrist. It was also revived with an surging force. Qin Ming''s explosive power has been very terrible. With the great destruction of gold burning seal and the precious bone he got at the beginning, he can often strike first and hit the enemy hard in battle. However, with the improvement of the realm and the strength of the enemy, this assault force is slowly weakening. So that Qin Ming didn''t train his right hand and put out the gold burning seal recently. He didn''t expect to get such a treasure just after he left the customs. Golden right hand? Qin Ming couldn''t help smiling. Luo Jinxuan gradually woke up, but her injury was serious and her consciousness was very confused. She endured the pain of her broken arm. "Who are you? Since you know my identity, aren''t you afraid of being chased and killed by the saint witch sect?" "Don''t be nervous, I won''t kill you." Qin Ming said faintly. When he asked Haitang before, Haitang said that she didn''t know about gujianzhong. She just heard that she had such a secret and low-key strength, was obsessed with swordsmanship, paid little attention to external affairs, and was mostly withdrawn. The number is maintained at about 20, sometimes more and sometimes less, but each person will only recruit one or two disciples in his life, and some will not even accept successors. But Qin Ming soon remembered who the two paintings on the scroll were. They were the two boys and girls he saved that day. A saint witch sect chased and killed two children for a poisonous book called the yellow spring Bible. In the past few months, the holy witch sect has refused to give up and sent all the witches. It seems that the yellow spring poison Sutra is really not simple. When Yuchan first introduced him to the holy witch religion, she mentioned the inheritance there. Each generation will select three to five witch girls and witch children, and maybe even more. We will try our best to train them to grow up. Everyone will do their best and choose one of them as the leader one day in the future. However, other unsuccessful witch children will not become church elders, but become the "food" of the new leader, gather all their strength and inject it into the new leader, so that the leader can quickly improve his strength in a short time, refine his blood and degenerate to a very amazing degree. This is the legendary witchcraft! Luo Jinxuan should have just entered the tianwu realm recently. Her breath and realm are not stable, but she must be valued for growing to this realm. She will stand out and become a new leader in the future. "What do you want to do? I warn you, our holy witch sect has a unique tracking method, which can be felt thousands of miles away. Don''t try to hide it. I''m a witch, they are my subordinates and my slaves! If I die, they will be seriously hurt. You can imagine that they are trying their best to track now, and they will never give up!" Luo Jinxuan endured the pain and healed silently. She wanted to find something to cover the spring light of her body. Her clothes were badly ragged and almost half naked in front of the hateful man, but there was nothing around except tree roots and rotten leaves. Seeing Qin Ming feeling the Golden Gloves, he felt a burst of resentment. He wanted to take him, but he did it first. Are the casual repairs so cruel and decisive now? "Don''t threaten me. I really won''t kill you. There is no injustice or hatred." Qin Ming smiled. "No grievance, no hatred? Why rob my things! I kind-hearted exchange with you, but I didn''t hit your attention." "Really? Did I misunderstand?" "Nonsense! I''m a noble witch. How can I beat you to the attention of casual cultivation? Don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s too late for you to regret now. Let me go and return the Golden Gloves to me. I can consider letting bygones be bygones." Luo Jinxuan covered her chest. There were several big holes in this place, which almost broke away, which made her ashamed and annoyed. "It''s impossible to let you go. I''ll consider giving you to gujianzhong." Luo Jinxuan was so angry that she almost fainted: "who are you? A friend of the ancient sword tomb?" "I don''t even know the ancient sword tomb." "Who are you and why are you helping them?" "How can there be so many reasons? It needs reasons to step on the ants?" Qin Ming smiled back at her and offered her the original words! Luo Jinxuan bit her silver teeth and looked at Qin Ming coldly, but... Looking at it, he suddenly felt that this face was a little familiar. "Have we met?" "I don''t think so, otherwise you would have died." Luo Jinxuan looked more and more familiar. She looked at the white tiger next to her. Her heart suddenly jumped. She thought of a person, but she felt incredible. She opened her mouth and asked subconsciously, "are you... Qin Ming?" "I''m so famous in cangxuan?" Qin life controlled the continuous influx of gold blood into the Golden Gloves, intensifying the integration of each other. At that time, when we got the gold chest armor, the gold mask resonated, and now we get the gold gloves. The three also began to connect in series, spreading fine golden lines, and began to spread to each other. "You are really Qin''s life!" Luo Jinxuan took a breath, shocked and incredible. After the incident of zhentianhai City, in addition to various intelligence, it was naturally the portrait of Qin life, not only Qin life, but also the strong men and beasts that appeared in the sea at that time. The of the princes was not clear, but a white tiger, a black phoenix, a Jiuyang heavenly Fox and two strange snakes were very obvious, which almost became the symbol of Qin''s life. Even in some portraits, Qin Ming holds a golden sword, a white tiger on the left and a black phoenix on the right, a nine Yang heavenly fox behind him, and two strange snakes whistling above him. His martial arts are extraordinary, just like the God of war. Luo Jinxuan didn''t expect to meet Qin Ming. It was on this occasion. She suddenly felt cold all over. The schemer even calculated on the war madman Qin Ming? No wonder he always feels calm and calm, and doesn''t care about her identity and the reputation of the saint witch sect. It turned out that it was Qin''s life, the eternal supreme of Longbang. The whole Tianting was no more cruel than him and crazy than him. Although Tianting never lacks strong madmen, I''m afraid it''s the only one who has no scruples and invincible. "Qin Ming, we have no grievances and no enmity. I can give you the Golden Gloves. This matter will never be investigated again. You let me go." although Luo Jinxuan was angry, she really didn''t dare to be hard hearted. She could only quickly control her emotions and change her tone. If it was someone else, she really didn''t care, but the madman could do anything. He said that throwing her to gujianzhong could really do that, and killing her could really kill her. "As I said, don''t be so nervous. Give you to the ancient sword tomb and let you sit down and negotiate slowly. As long as you have a good attitude, they won''t embarrass you." Fool the ghost! Luo Jinxuan noticed Qin Ming''s sneer, but she didn''t dare to attack. She stood up with weakness: "you just destroyed the town of Tianhai City, which has angered many Terran forces. If you fight against the saint witch sect again, you will declare war on the Terrans in cangxuan Tianting. The holy land of light will never spare you. Qin Ming, you are a smart man. Think about it clearly." Seeing Qin Ming''s indifference, Luo Jinxuan continued to feel the Golden Gloves, moved his mind and said, "if you let me go, maybe we can be friends, and the temple of the heavenly king and the holy witch sect can also be friends." Chapter 1715 Qin Ming looked at Luo Jinxuan in surprise. His head was flexible enough. If you can afford to put it down, you will change your face. You are a talent! Luo Jinxuan finally attracted Qin Ming''s attention and secretly relieved: "if you are interested, I can go back and talk to the leader. I think the leader will pay attention to it." Qin Ming shook his head: "you''d better focus on the ancient sword tomb. I''m not interested in your holy witch sect." The holy witch sect is known as the top force of cangxuan and calls itself orthodox witchcraft. It should have some inside information and strength, but Qin Ming has no interest in this kind of groundless cooperation. Besides, who can tell what''s going on in this woman''s head. "What about me?" Luo Jinxuan suddenly said. "What?" "You may not believe me, but I do have sincerity." "What sincerity." "I''ll accompany you for three days and nights. You can do whatever you want. Let me leave in three days. I''ll go back to the holy witch sect to discuss with the sect leader." Luo Jinxuan still tried to cover the crack in her clothes, but such a simple sentence was more exciting than love medicine. She was desperate. Although Qin''s life was plain and casual and did nothing, she had never felt such a strong sense of danger from a person. We must get out and pay any price. However, it is almost impossible to deal with such people in ordinary ways, and we can''t get enough shocking babies. We can only use some extreme and special means. Although there are women in Qin''s life, his wife is not as good as my concubine, and my concubine is not as good as stealing. As long as he is a normal man, he will be a little naughty. Luo Jinxuan is very confident in her charm. She is rare among millions of people in terms of her figure, appearance and charming temperament. The men in the saint witch sect look at her with a bit of greed. Even her subordinates look at her occasionally. Qin Ming looked up and down at Luo Jinxuan. Some of the woman''s ideas were really eye opening, and she was very decisive and straightforward. "My sincerity is here. Can you believe me?" Luo Jinxuan thought Qin Ming was moved. Instead, she was a little proud. It was a small achievement to make the world moving supreme war master look greedy and greedy. She has always been good at attacking and making better use of her own capital. Although she has only used it three times over the years, she has achieved good results every time. She endured the sharp pain and showed a smile. Although she was a little embarrassed now, her amazing charm had a taste of being slaughtered, which could stir up men''s anger. "You people of the holy witch sect do things... It''s really special." Qin Ming picked his eyebrow and looked at her, with a mysterious smile on his mouth. Luo Jinxuan was relieved again. As expected, it was effective. The environment of the wild mountains seemed to match the affair more. Looking at Qin Ming, she just smiled and didn''t get up. She was annoyed and helpless. Did she want me to take the initiative? Qin Ming shook his head and motioned to the white tiger. what do you mean? Luo Jinxuan turned her head along with his eyes. The impatient white tiger suddenly roared and rushed towards her. With one claw, she photographed a metal frenzy and drowned Luo Jinxuan. "Qin ordered you..." Luo Jinxuan didn''t understand what was going on. She was shocked out again by the killing spirit of the white tiger. She was unconscious before landing. "It''s time to leave." Qin Ming jumped on the strong branches in front and rushed into the deep forest. The white tiger caught Luo Jinxuan and followed him. Not long after they left, the people of the saint witch sect tracked here, but they still don''t know who attacked Luo Jinxuan and where to take her. If it was really made by some beast, it would have swallowed her alive. How could it still take her around. They gradually began to suspect that it was the people of the ancient sword tomb who took the initiative to attack them. To their carelessness, why did they leave the witch alone at that time. They all assembled into a team one after another, carefully searching for clues and feeling Luo Jinxuan''s breath. They were not only Luo Jinxuan''s subordinates, but also signed a "slave" contract. If Luo Jinxuan had an accident, their souls would be seriously damaged, and the taste was absolutely "ecstatic" and painful. They put all their hopes on Luo Jinxuan a long time ago and waited for her to take over the holy witch sect. They can''t let her have an accident and don''t want to bear the kind of experience that others say. They absolutely don''t want to experience the pain for the second time in their life. They searched hard, felt and searched as much as they could, but for three days in a row, they could always trace it vaguely, but they could not trace it. This taste made many people crazy, but there was nothing they could do. In the early morning of the fourth day, Shuling gathered here one after another and brought good news in advance. In the ancient mountains 700 miles ahead, they feel a large number of human strongmen gathering. There are many powerful beasts entrenched in the forest. There are as many as five in tianwu realm! Qin Ming immediately got rid of the holy witch sect team and rushed to the southwest. After leaving the ruins of their cultivation, the people of gujianzhong went deep into the deepest part of the rainforest and visited the common rainforest overlord, the purple jade lion! Although the purple jade lion is not the kind of overlord at the top, it is also the top ten strong man in this rainforest. The territory occupied by the demon family is also one of the main spiritual veins of this rainforest. And they can rule here all year round without the help of the ancient sword tomb. The two sides are friendly and have exchanges all year round. Therefore, when all the ancient sword tombs visited and clearly explained their intention, the purple jade lion readily agreed and took them in. In recent months, the purple jade lion also called all the strongest beasts under its command into the territory, just in case. Although it is difficult for them to resist the holy witch sect, it is expected that the holy witch sect does not dare to invade this rainforest, otherwise it will not be just the purple jade lion demon clan, which will certainly arouse the anger of other demon clans. In this dark heaven, the territory of a large number of Terran factions is strictly divided and restricted. It is not allowed to easily set foot in the rain forest and river areas absolutely ruled by the demon clan, otherwise it will be regarded as a challenge and all consequences should be borne by yourself. As soon as Qin Ming broke into the territory of the purple jade lion, three majestic iron winged Cang lions stopped them. Their majestic body was as huge as a giant elephant, but they were dressed in steel scales. The wide and thick iron wings spread for more than ten meters, shrouded in black, and their prestige was amazing. "Roar!!" the white tiger roared forward with great power, like a demon king. The three iron winged green lions immediately weakened their momentum, retreated in fear, and did not dare to fight the white tiger. The supreme breath of the demon family has a very strong suppression and deterrence against spirit demons such as lions, tigers, leopards and bears. The white tiger roared in a low voice, and the tiger''s eyes were cold like lightning. With heavy steps, he moved forward domineering. His evil spirit was surging, invading the mountains and forests, deterring the three gray lions from retreating. "This is the territory of the purple jade lion. Turn around and leave immediately before there is a misunderstanding." in the dark depths of the old forest, a beautiful woman with evil and black spirit came like a flash of light. She is tall and strong, with a faint green light in her eyes and a pair of vertical pupils, which are awe inspiring. The black air around her occasionally shows a huge virtual shadow of a spider, like roaring in a black flame, giving the race a sense of evil and cold danger. She is an evil ancient beast, soul eating tarantula, extremely dangerous, and has the strength of tianwu realm. She is an important war beast under the command of Purple Jade lion. However, she coldly looked at the forced white tiger and frowned again and again. She even felt an unspeakable but very strong oppression, and even a kind of pressure she didn''t dare to resist. Is this a half blood white tiger? But in this dark heaven, I have never heard of a tiger demon with such blood. "We have no malice. We are friends who come to visit the ancient sword tomb." Qin Ming jumped down from the huge tree up to 100 meters behind, carrying Luo Jinxuan in a coma. The soul eating tarantula and the iron winged grey lion were just wary of the white tiger. They noticed that there was still a human in front of them. "Are you their friend?" "Give this to them and they will know." Qin ordered Luo Jinxuan to be thrown over. "Who is she?" "The Witch of the holy witch sect, Luo Jinxuan." Witch? The soul devouring demon clan is suspicious and grabs the unconscious Luo Jinxuan. "Wait here. Don''t go any further." Chapter 1716 The people of the ancient sword tomb were surprised when they saw Luo Jinxuan. Although they rarely went out, they knew what the meaning of the holy witch witch represented. Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao met Luo Jinxuan before and soon confirmed her identity. They were very surprised that who dared to lay such a cruel hand on the Witch of the holy witch sect. The whole right arm was broken. It seemed that they were stunned alive. And why send it in person? How did you find it here! "It''s you?" Ling Xiao and Ling Xuan recognized Qin Ming at first sight. Isn''t this the man who saved them that day, and the majestic white tiger. "Seeing you again, you seem to owe me a thank you." Qin Ming smiled lightly. It was really these two men and women. On that day, I was in a mess, like two beggars. Now I''m clean and quiet. I''ve changed Zheng Jie''s new clothes. There''s a smell of golden children and jade girls. And when I saw them that day, they were still in the realm of local martial arts. Now they have both entered the realm of holy martial arts. "Do you know?" the people of the ancient sword tomb looked at Qin Ming curiously. They turned out to be a strong man in the dual heaven of tianwu territory, with extraordinary temperament. The demon tiger around them is also the dual heaven of tianwu. One person and one beast look very complicated. "We were chased and killed by the people of the holy witch sect that day. He saved us." Ling Xiao only wanted to get to the ancient sword tomb and believed in the ancient sword tomb. No one cared about anything. Later, he calmed down and thought. At that time, the man seemed to have no malice, just pure help. I didn''t expect to meet again after such a few months. "Thank you for your help. I''m their aunt." a woman nodded slightly and thanked Qin Ming. "Joking, you''re welcome. That''s just a touch of the day. You''re a witch of the holy witch. You''re given the word. How can you handle has the final say, you can use her to make several traps, or you can negotiate with her." but many of the saints are following her as if they could feel her place, and you have to deal with it as soon as possible. The people of the ancient sword tomb looked at each other. It''s a little strange. Isn''t this man afraid of the holy witch sect? Or for a special purpose. "Elder, why do you want to help us?" Ling Xuan said politely, but her eyes were alert. The meeting that day was an accident. Today is a little unreasonable. They robbed the Witch of the holy witch for no reason and sent it in person. This is what strangers would do. It''s obviously an attempt. "I just have a few small problems." "Please say." "Have you really collected the yellow spring Bible?" Qin Ming looked at Ling Xuan with deep meaning. Ling Xue was alert again and exchanged eyes with the people of the ancient sword tomb: "yes." "Since the split of the yellow spring Bible, no one has collected it, let alone seen the real complete version. How can you collect it, and how can you be sure that it is a complete yellow spring Bible." Qin Ming didn''t care at first, but the persistent pursuit of the holy witch religion made him have new doubts. Ling Xuan shook her head. She couldn''t answer this question. Why did my father suddenly go crazy looking for the yellow spring Bible, and how did he collect it one by one, and how was he extremely sure that it was the complete yellow spring Bible. Even she wanted to ask why, but after the yellow spring Bible was collected, it really integrated into her body. Up to now, there has been no abnormal reaction, but the practice is very smooth. She gradually stopped asking why, but worked hard day and night to cultivate. Now she just wants revenge for her father and her family! "When did you start collecting the yellow spring Bible?" "Just in recent years." "Why collect the yellow spring Bible?" "Do you also want the Bible?" Ling Xuan was wary, and her tone was a little stiff. Ling Xiao wants to remind his sister to be polite. After all, people have saved their lives, but he thinks that if this person really comes for the yellow spring Bible, it is their enemy! "If I want to, I''ll take it away that day. Don''t be nervous, I just want to verify one thing." Qin Ming knew it in his mind, smiled faintly at them and left. "Friend, wait a minute." the people of the ancient sword tomb still don''t know what''s going on. This man is mysterious. Is he an enemy or a friend? It is reasonable to say that they saved Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao before. Now they have helped to catch the Witch of the holy witch sect. They should sincerely thank them and invite them to be guests inside. Even if they give some rewards, it is natural for them, but they can''t understand his words and deeds. The old man of the ancient sword tomb came to the front and said politely, "excuse me for asking, do you have a grudge against the saint witch sect?" "No." "Why help us?" "Leave a good impression in advance. If you can''t be friends in the future, you won''t face each other." Qin Ming smiled mysteriously, looked at Ling Xuan again, and took white tiger into the dense forest. "Friend..." the people of the ancient sword tomb were more confused and wanted to ask more questions. A sentence came from the woods where Qin Ming disappeared: "if you are desperate, you can go due north, about a thousand miles." The people of gujianzhong exchanged strange eyes and looked at Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao again. Ling Xiao shrugged. I really don''t understand. Ling Xuan silently wrote down Qin Ming''s words. Although she didn''t understand them yet, she always felt that something might happen in the future. "How to deal with Luo Jinxuan?" a man asked, which was the top priority. Luo Jinxuan is a witch. She has soul contact with her war slaves and is likely to trace them. At that time, not only will they be exposed, but also these demon friends will be involved. They came here mainly to avoid tracking and hide for ten or eight years. They didn''t want to go to war as a last resort, let alone involve the purple jade lion. "Kill!!" the old man''s tone is cold and fierce. They can''t compromise and negotiate with the holy witch sect. Moreover, Luo Jinxuan is not good at quarreling. She may promise to cooperate today and ask the holy witch sect to kill him after leaving. It''s too long to deal with such people. "We have nothing to talk about with the holy witch sect. Kill!" Ling Xue will never forget the original Revenge of extermination. Negotiation? Reconciliation? As long as she lives one day, it will never be possible! Soon after, there was a shrill scream in the depths of the rainforest, startling a large number of spirit birds. At the same time, the high-level Shengwu and tianwu who followed Luo Jinxuan suddenly knelt down on the ground, bleeding in their seven orifices and wailing in pain, as if they had suffered inhuman pain. Several people churned violently like fish out of the water, and their mouths were full of blood. Those people with a lower level retreated in panic. They were not Luo Jinxuan''s war slaves, and they were not qualified to meet the spirit of the witch. But they know what it means, witch... Dead They looked at the war slaves on the ground, and their hearts were cold. Chapter 1717 Qin ordered him to appear one after another in different rain forests and rivers, leave traces, listen to all kinds of news, hide his good identity and rush to the snowy sea area. He is sure that some people are tracking him, and may even involve the power on the other side of Donghuang Tianting, especially the group of thunder masters in Huang Leitian. First show a few faces to interfere with their investigation direction, so as not to unknowingly find the secret place where Tianwang hall is hiding. He kept studying the three weapons of the fairy King''s war armor on the road. In the past, he always had no clue. No matter how he explored, he found nothing. Now the three pieces are assembled and feel each other. He seized the opportunity to feel and study silently, and gradually began to uncover the mystery. Xianwang zhanzhou probably has a more mysterious secret. It''s not just a suit. The three pieces on him are different. The golden mask has the magical ability to hide your face. After activation, it will make your face hazy and blurred, like a once profound illusion. Everyone sees a different face. A hundred people have a hundred people''s views, and ten thousand people have ten thousand people''s different views; The gold chest armor is pure guardian, and has begun to blend with the flesh and blood in the chest, as well as the heart and ribs in the chest; Golden Gloves have a terrible collapse power, which can destroy all repression. At that time, Luo Jinxuan took a hard blow with the white tiger with golden gloves. Although her arm was broken, she really carried it. If someone else or other weapons were used, her whole body might be blown to pieces. Qin Ming repeatedly studied and became familiar with it. He also looked forward to exploring deeper secrets and finding more fragments of armor. When Qin Ming was not in a hurry to the snowy sea area, the vast inland sea of thousands of miles had become a chaotic battlefield. Unlike the local chaotic war in zhentianhai City, now almost the whole sea area is in chaos. More and more Terrans are involved, and more and more sea animals fight back angrily. However, so far, Guangming holy land is in the stage of fighting on its own. Guangming holy land can''t mobilize all the human forces in the sea area. Top forces such as demon Tiandao have stepped in one after another, even counting Guangming holy land, Conspiracies emerge one after another. The four demon masters of the demon clan and the high-level tianwu under their command are deeply closed, either healing or refining human beings who devour. Without their command, other demon clans can not form a unity. They protect their own territory, or run across the sea to find opportunities to sneak attack the Terran. Some simply sweep many Terran islands and destroy them wantonly. The chaos in the Western sea area is the most serious and tragic, involving the most Terrans and demons. Although the holy land of light held high the banner of revenge and fiercely attacked the sea demon clan, it also killed a large number of beasts and integrated many human strongmen. But after two consecutive months, they gradually began to feel tired and even impatient. There are not only the animal tide dominated by the golden thunder eel, but also a large number of powerful beasts. With the aggravation of the chaos and the counterattack of the animal tide, they have to send more powerful people into the sea. But what''s the point? Guangming holy land doesn''t want to have a foothold in the snowy sea area, which is meaningless. Second, it doesn''t want to fight to the death with the demon family. Once the golden thunder eel is really awakened, the giant beast will definitely roll up huge waves and gather the strength of the whole western sea area to encircle and suppress all human and ethnic intruders. Even if the holy land of light fights with the power of the whole holy land and kills the golden thunder eel, what will happen? It must be the abyss bone dragon and other demon masters who will fight back together and drive them out. The original purpose of Guangming holy land was to investigate the dead teams. As a result, more and more people died and sank deeper and deeper, and now it feels difficult to ride a tiger. Many angels of light have gradually expressed their attitude - the foundation of the outbreak of this chaotic war is very unstable, and forcing it to have special significance is to cause trouble for themselves. Now it is meaningless to continue to persist in this way. However, they also agreed that if they withdrew without fighting, it would be a blow to the prestige of Guangming holy land, and the previous efforts would become meaningless. Even the disciples in the holy land could not explain. So when the chaos in the snowy sea area became more and more intense, Guangming holy land began to quietly gather troops. They were ready to withdraw, but even if they wanted to withdraw, they had to withdraw vigorously. They aimed at two powerful demon families in the Western sea area that are not controlled by the golden thunder eel - the frost sea snake occupying the cold ice island and the sea swallowing beast dominating the sea bottom. Soon after, the battle of the ice island and the sea chaos broke out! In order to keep the operation completely confidential and eliminate the two demon families at one stroke, Guangming holy land did not contact other human forces. They all acted alone. They set out late at night and went straight to the territory of the two demon families in two ways. However, the battle of ice island was fought vigorously, but the other strong had an accident. They didn''t find the sea swallowing beast! The dark trench occupied by the sea swallowing beast is empty. The strongest sea swallowing beast and five offspring are all missing. Even the strong man they arranged to monitor here in advance is mysteriously missing. Guangming holy land is very depressed. Why did you run away for no reason? They have clearly planned and deployed for a long time, and if they want to withdraw from the snowy sea with confidence, they must win all these two battles. It is best to capture the two demon clan leaders alive. Is it because the disciple in charge of monitoring accidentally leaked the trace and was detected by the sea swallowing beast? But the sea swallowing beast is very violent and arrogant. Even the golden thunder eel doesn''t give in. How can it detect that someone is watching and run away? There seems to be something strange in this! The disappearance of sea swallowing beasts did not affect the battle in cold Iceland five hundred miles away. In the face of the strong man of the holy land of light falling from the sky, the frost sea snakes on the cold ice island seemed to be ready. They fought back angrily or launched a fierce attack on their own initiative. The strong man of the Holy Church of light suffered heavy losses face to face, but the final result was still defeated. The leader of the frost sea snakes died, Several powerful sea snakes were captured alive, and then the whole island was slaughtered. Guangming Holy Land harvested precious corpses and precious spiritual fruits all over the island, and left with satisfaction. However, their joy did not last long. After the sea swallowing beast disappeared in advance and another team returned without success, their good mood was destroyed immediately. They''ve been planning for a long time. What''s wrong? If only the ice island is destroyed, do they still have the face to leave the snowy sea with their chest? Although the achievements of an ice island are brilliant, they do not seem to be enough to support their confidence to leave. "Sea swallowing beasts cannot withdraw without reason. Even if they know they will die, they will never retreat without fighting." "There are no signs of battle here. They can''t have been killed." "The frost sea snake is also ready, just like where it is waiting for us." "Why do I have a hunch that someone is contacting them?" The four bright angels came to the abyss and trench occupied by sea swallowing animals. They were like four bright suns, rumbling and emitting the power of light, which people couldn''t face up to. In the holy land of light, the identity of the angel of light is the highest honor. It is higher than the elders and second only to their holy emperor. It is not only revered by thousands of disciples, but also commands a elite army. Bright angels also share guardian angels and battle angels. Guardian angels guard the Holy Land and the holy emperor all year round. They won''t go out unless special circumstances, but no one questions their strength. The battle angel is responsible for fighting everywhere, meeting the challenges of all parties, and maintaining the supreme position of the holy land as the first human overlord in cangxuan Tianting. "If someone is really contacting them, it must have predicted our actions and deliberately wanted to oppose us. I have a doubt whether it will be the demon who first attacked the White elders and the three investigation forces, or... People..." Chapter 1718 The main reason why Guangming Holy Land entered the snowy sea area was to investigate the truth of the "disappearance", but later, due to the barbaric resistance of the demon family and a lot of losses, they gradually diverted their attention. Moreover, even the bright angel suspected that the missing people were the demon family, and killing more demon families was revenge for those people, So gradually, they no longer delve into the truth and the real murderer at that time. But today, I suddenly thought that the real murderer at that time may have been hidden in the dark and mixed in all the battlefields where they wanted the demon family to fight, just like a shadow hiding behind them. The more they think about it, the more likely it is. In the past two months of fighting, there have been several annihilations of the whole army or the accidental disappearance of surprise troops. Now it seems that it is not so simple to think about it. "Is it the ice and fire heavenly palace, or the devil''s way?" a bright angel directly thought of the human race. Although the bright holy land often fought against the demon race, it had little contact with the demon race in the snowy sea area. It seemed impossible for them to take the initiative to start such a war when the snowy sea area was about to be stable. There is a possibility that the demon lord such as the abyss bone dragon framed the golden thunder eel, and it is more likely that their arch enemies ice fire heavenly palace and magic heavenly way deliberately made a game. "The man who killed Bai Changlao two months ago should be the one who tipped off this time!" "No matter who they are, they can never be forgiven. Find them at all costs!" "Didn''t you catch three ice sea snakes in tianwu? You forced them to confess by using the magic method of three-phase transformation, and asked them to tell who contacted them and what they said." The four angels of light immediately left the abyss trench and returned to the island controlled by the holy land of light in the snowy sea area. All the strong men sent by the holy land of light into the snowy sea are gathered here, including the troops of the four great angels of light, as well as many elders and elite disciples. They were all ready to leave. Unexpectedly, they had to be stationed here temporarily in such an accident. The angels of light forcibly awakened the unconscious three ice sea snakes and interrogated them with the "three-phase incarnation magic method" that destroys the soul. After the elders understood the situation, they gradually woke up. Although I went around and returned to the starting point, I finally found something, which was better than being fooled around. As long as we find out the bastard who calculated them, we can explain the snowy sea action. The ice sea snake couldn''t bear the pain of refining the soul by fire and explained it one after another. But they only know that a mysterious man visited the ice island three days ago. The patriarch personally received him and prohibited anyone from participating. The mysterious man talked with their patriarch for a long time, but they didn''t know what they talked about and what transactions they made. During this period, they only heard the patriarch''s angry roar, and finally seemed to break up unhappily. Shortly after the woman in red left, ice island began to recall all sea snakes to prepare for the battle. The light angels finally confirmed their conjecture. Indeed, there was human intervention, but the information given by the ice sea snake was not all they expected. They want to know who that woman is! Is it magic heaven, ice and fire heaven palace, or other Terran forces! Who is so bold to calculate the first human force of cangxuan Tianting. After discussion, the angels of light moved the corpse of the ice sea snake patriarch to a temporary altar and used the "secret technique of melting the soul of Yuan Yin" to forcibly inject the soul thoughts of the four of them into the head of the corpse to stimulate their sleeping consciousness. This set of secret arts is a rare sinister art in the holy land of light. It can integrate its own soul into the newly dead body, which is equivalent to replacing the soul of the body and occupying those memories before death. The higher the state of the corpse, the more memories this set of secrets can pry. Like the ice sea snake patriarch, who is a sea area overlord in tianwu, they can almost explore the memories of three or five months ago, and even involve many secrets. However, this set of secret arts is too vicious and will cause a certain degree of erosion and damage to the caster''s soul. If it is not handled properly, many of the body''s own consciousness may break into the caster''s consciousness, and even take the soul seriously. Therefore, if you want to use this set of secret arts, your strength must be stronger than the corpse. In order to minimize the harm just in case, the four bright angels decided to jointly control and invade the consciousness of the ice sea snake. After a series of strange and confusing scenes, they found a memory three days ago, which was a fragment of the secret meeting at that time. However, due to the ice, the soul of the sea snake patriarch was completely destroyed when he was killed, so that the scene was very chaotic and hazy. However, they were all strong in tianwu territory, and still reluctantly saw through the situation at that time. At this moment, they seem to have returned to the patriarch of the ice sea snake three days ago and are talking to the mysterious woman. "Bright holy land is expected to attack your ice island in recent days. At least two bright angels will go out, either captured alive or slaughtered. You are doomed." a mysterious woman in red, wearing a red veil, floats in the air. Blood colored petals are flying around her, like countless colorful butterflies dancing, beautiful, flirtatious and mysterious. "Nonsense! The ice island didn''t intervene in this chaos, and there was no hatred with the bright holy land. What reason did they raid the ice island?" the voice of the ice sea snake roared, spewing out a turbulent cold, freezing the valley and freezing the world. The woman in red wears a veil to cover her charming face. Her eyes and voice are cold and heartless, which makes people alert and awe: "it has nothing to do with hatred, it''s about the face of the holy land of light. They have fought bloody battles in the snowy sea area for two months, which has consumed a lot of manpower and energy, but they don''t want to occupy the snowy sea area, and they don''t want to fight against the golden thunder eel. It''s meaningless to make any more noise. They want to withdraw, but because of their face, they are afraid that it will affect their "bright" image. The best way is to kill several powerful demon families before they leave, that is, they can show their strength, deter the sea area and harvest some booty. They will not go to those demon families controlled by the golden ray eel, but those demon families that are not controlled by the golden ray eel but have enough weight. First, they will avoid provoking the golden ray eel to leave the customs ahead of time. Second, they can also show their posture to the golden ray eel in a disguised form and don''t want to keep pestering. The most suitable choice in this western sea area is your ice sea snake and sea swallowing beast. " "Is this all your guess?" "They have begun to shrink their troops and are expected to launch an attack within three days." "Who are you, devil''s way or ice fire heavenly palace?" "I''m just a person who comes to save you and give you and your ethnic group a way to live. If my speculation is reasonable, you can understand it by thinking carefully." The cold sea snake breathed and breathed the fishy red snake letter, and the cold vertical pupil was filled with dangerous murderous gas. It stared at the mysterious woman in red for a while, but didn''t appreciate it: "why did you come and tell me what your purpose is?" "Save your life, you give me another life!" "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! How far you go!" "Don''t pretend to be arrogant. It''s related to the life and death of your ethnic group. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you want to live, gather your ethnic group and leave with me. I can give you an absolutely safe territory." the woman in red is cold and dignified. She has a strong and mysterious momentum, which affects the spiritual power fluctuation of this world. "You''re nothing but heaven and martial arts, and dare you speak wildly to save my whole family?" the ice sea snake held its head high, cold as a tide, and fierce. He didn''t believe the woman who suddenly appeared. Whether what she said is true or not, even if the speculation is reasonable, it can not be at the mercy of a woman. Chapter 1719 "The sea swallowing beast has promised." the woman in red spread out her jade hands, and there was a black soft muttering meat ball lying on her palm. She squirmed her body childishly and looked a little cute. But when he opened his mouth to breathe, the inside of his mouth was full of sharp teeth, which went straight from his mouth to the depths of his throat in rows. Bai cencen was frightening. When it grows up, it will become a nightmare for countless marine beasts. "Is this the cub of the sea swallowing beast?" the cold ice sea snake was surprised. It knew that the sea swallowing beast had just given birth to a cub recently. It was said that the talent was very good and fell into the hands of this woman. With the character of swallowing sea animals to protect the short, the meaning of giving the cub to her is by no means ordinary. "The five headed sea swallowing beasts will leave the abyss trench at the right time. My place is absolutely safe and can protect them from the light holy land. If you agree now, I can transfer all your sea snakes." "Who the hell are you?" the ice sea snake felt incredible. The sea swallowing beast is an ancient fierce beast. It is a real marine hunter. It has a violent and crazy temperament and extreme hatred for mankind. How can it easily accept a woman''s request. And looking at the woman''s posture, it is clear that she wants to control them, not a simple cooperation. This, its shrewd eyes see very thoroughly! "If you accept, I will tell you who I am. Otherwise, wait to be surrounded by the holy land of light." "It''s impossible! The ice sea serpent will never give in to the Terran! Human, you have the wrong number. You want to use the threat of the bright holy land to control me. Dream!! you''re allowed to leave the ice island in three minutes, or you''ll be my lunch today." the ice sea serpent snapped. It can never accept such an unprovoked invitation. The woman simply treats it as a fool. "Stupid!!" "Believe it or not, I''ll swallow you now!" "If you don''t believe me, you can take refuge in the golden thunder eel, but don''t stay here and die. It''s cheap for the holy land of light. Your so-called arrogant resistance will only add thousands of prey to the holy land of light. Even you... Will become the food of the angels in the holy land of light, or be refined into weapons." the woman in red took back the young beast that swallowed the sea beast, Before the ice sea snake drove away again, he turned and left. The angel of light exchanged views with soul thoughts. A woman with four heavens in tianwu should be famous in the whole cangxuan heaven, and it is impossible to avoid the intelligence of their bright saint, but why is she not impressed? The woman dared to speak out to keep the ice sea snake family, even their bright holy land could not be tracked. Is there really such a place, or is it fooling the ice sea snake? Shengwu sect, devil Tiandao, or ice and fire heavenly palace, but they don''t seem to be able to completely keep the cold sea snake group, and if they are found, they will be tantamount to declaring war on the holy land of light. The three parties can''t be so stupid. The tone of the woman''s voice seemed to have hatred for the light holy church, which was not an ordinary hatred! "Who is she?" the more the light angels thought, the more strange and dangerous they felt. This woman''s identity is mysterious and powerful. She also controls the sea swallowing beast family. It will definitely be a big threat to the holy land of light. Three bright angels wanted to withdraw the memory of the ice sea snake. The other said to continue the search, three days ahead and three days later, to see if there were any other gains. Otherwise, it is difficult to judge her identity by relying on a red dress alone, let alone track her. Their calm spirits continued to explore and found nothing ahead, but the next night, the woman in red appeared quietly again. This time, the ice sea snake seems to have figured it out and is no longer so resistant. "Tell me who you are." But the woman in red seemed to change her mind: "tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, you will be slaughtered. Now no one can save you, and there is nothing I can do." "Are you exciting me? I hate humans playing tricks with me!" "Outside is now soundless and stirless in the light of the holy land. They are coming faster than I expected. I can no longer shift your voice without any sound. You may now gather and rush outside, but I think the light shrine will soon be able to surround you, or stay here and fight for it, and kill you in front of the light holy place before they launch a surprise attack. Third, I can help you take away three blood vessels and promise to avenge you in the future. " "Who the hell are you?" the smell of ice sea snake was obviously a little chaotic. "I''ll stay for ten minutes at most, and you can make your own decision. The blood of the three offspring is at least not much!" the voice of the woman in red is cold and dignified. There are large petals floating around her, emitting strong blood gas, gradually wrapping her and hiding her breath. It seems that I don''t want to waste a word with the ice sea snake. The ice sea snake is angry, but one thing is certain, that is, there are many clandestine Terrans and more sea animals in the deep sea around the island, which surround the whole ice island in all directions. Not surprisingly, that should be the holy land of light. Is the holy land of light really going to destroy the ice island? The ice sea snake was angry and unwilling, but he couldn''t see through the mysterious woman. After a fierce struggle, the head of the cold ice sea snake clan recruited three sea snakes, all of which are its direct blood. One of them has entered tianwu, and the other two have the realm of holy martial arts, which are the strong ones he focuses on training. The ice sea snake patriarch still hesitated, even subconsciously a little absurd, but he forced himself to gamble when he thought of the woman in red. If the holy land of light really comes to encircle and suppress them, they will come to no other end except the destruction of the whole army, and they will be either refined as food or made into weapons after death. If you can''t transfer them all, it''s lucky to leave one or two blood vessels. The ice sea snake clan leader repeatedly told the inexplicable three headed sea snake and secretly stressed that after leaving, he would carefully inquire about the news outside. If the ice island was safe, he would immediately find a way to get away from the woman and come back. If the ice island encountered an accident, cooperate with the woman and find out the identity of the woman, and then... Revenge!! "Roar!!" the ice sea snake clan leader uttered a sharp roar, which was a vent, more sad, angry and desolate. Its body wriggled unnaturally, squeezing out a cold ice hockey from its throat. It was as big as a house, and the strong light was dazzling, like a full moon. This is the source of the sea snake, which contains the surging ice power and the essence of its lifelong accumulation. The three ice sea snakes finally understood the seriousness of the matter and gave a bleak roar. The ice sea snake patriarch gave his spiritual source to three offspring, which can help them grow up as soon as possible. "Human beings, take them away! If I find you lying to me, no matter where you hide, I will kill you." "Still questioning me now, you are really much worse than the sea swallowing beast." the woman in red''s impolite words made the ice sea snake family grow angry. The other three sea snakes roared angrily, and their huge body rolled up the towering cold wave to deter the woman in red. The woman in red didn''t care, but looked directly into the eyes of the cold sea snake patriarch: "The holy land of light has a sinister magic trick. They can search for memories. If they are smart, they should guess that someone like me will steal the memory of today''s conversation at some point in two days. I have a word for them... Holy land of light, I''ll take revenge! You pay the debts of your ancestors. I''ll dye every inch of the holy land of light with blood!" The ice sea snake patriarch is very strange. The woman talks to him like talking to a corpse. "Don''t look at me like that. You may be a corpse tomorrow. Today''s conversation will also be presented in the consciousness of those bright angels in the holy land of light with a memory situation. Send them another sentence, my name... Buried flowers!" Chapter 1720 The four bright angels withdrew from the consciousness of ice sea snakes, and their faces were dignified and difficult to calm for a long time. They guessed that it was the devil''s way of heaven, the ice and fire heavenly palace, the saint witch sect, and even other powerful demon families turned into human beings, but they never expected to involve such a mysterious woman. There is no doubt that the first white elder''s team and the following three exploration troops all died in the hands of this woman. Even the mysterious missing or completely annihilated raid troops in the last two months of the scuffle may have been done by this woman. Moreover, she seems to know the holy land of light very well, even the secret of Yuan Yin soul melting. "You pay the debts of your ancestors. I want to dye every inch of the holy land with blood!" They silently recalled this sentence. Could it be the enemy of the holy land of light a long time ago, but why delay until now? Where did she come from the holy land of light? "Burying flowers?" they are sure they have never heard of such a name. A woman with four heaven in tianwu must have experienced many opportunities and demonstrated her strength many times since she grew up. How can she not leave any information? "It seems that we will stay in the snowy sea for a long time." a bright angel gazed at the vast ocean in the distance, his eyes were as bright as electricity, and the energy light wings behind him sent out terrible waves. "Who she is and whether there are other forces behind her should be found out." A bright angel said, "don''t act rashly. First investigate all the abnormal conditions in the sea area, and you can always find some clues. Send someone back to the holy land, find the elders to understand the situation, turn forward a hundred years and a thousand years, and sort out all the destroyed enemies, especially those who once fought against the whole holy land." "If we stay here for a long time, the demon clan in the sea area is likely to misunderstand our ulterior motives. If we send more troops into the sea area later, it may also stimulate the demon clan. I think it is necessary to visit the golden ray eel and reach a temporary agreement. If necessary, we can pay some price." another bright angel looked at the longer term. If this woman is really dangerous, They may really stay in the snowy sea for a long time, and they may send large troops deep into the sea. If you can''t establish a clear relationship with the demon clan in the sea area, you will be brutally attacked by the demon clan. At that time, they will not only face the mysterious woman, but also be more likely to go to war with the sea demon clan. Chaos will increase. The holy land of light will be very passive. After all, this is not land, but a special and independent place in cangxuan Tianting. Without the sea monster controlled by zhentianhai City, it will definitely be more difficult, domineering and sensitive than before. For fear that the Terrans will take the opportunity to intervene in the sea. "I don''t suggest negotiating with golden ray eels. They can''t easily believe our words, let alone let our Terrans fight in its territory." "I also don''t suggest negotiation. If the golden thunder eel agrees to our request and accepts more troops to encircle and suppress the sea area, what will the demon clan under it think? What will other demon owners think? No matter what conditions we give the golden thunder eel and how to explain to it, its primary concern is its position in the sea area. The demon clan has the best face. Sometimes it doesn''t care about death for face." "Without the acquiescence of the golden thunder eel, how can we act in the sea? When the situation gets out of control, we are facing not only an unknown woman, but also the golden thunder eel, its animal tide, and even the demon race in the Western sea. Can we kill the golden thunder eel? At that time, the six winged Green Peng and even the abyss bone dragon will challenge us. If we take the whole snowy sea again If you kill Yu, other demon families will probably raze our holy land of light to the ground. " As they spoke, the faces of the four bright angels became more gloomy. This woman chose a good time and a good place! After two months of scuffle, the sea monsters have become very hostile to the Terrans, especially against their holy land of light, and will doubt the purpose of the holy land of light in the sea. They knew nothing about the woman. If they wanted to find out and fight again, they had to continue to send troops. At that time, they would stimulate the demon clan and even take the initiative to challenge. They have to deal with the demon clan first, and then they can deal with the woman. Once the war against the demon clan is not well controlled, it may lead to greater chaos. If the offensive is not strong enough, it will be countered by the demon family, which will not only cause casualties, but also affect the reputation of the bright holy land. If the offensive is too hot, more demon families will be involved, and even the dragon family may misunderstand their real intention of the bright Holy Land. The more I think about it, the more terrible it is. The mysterious woman is good at calculation and scheming! Who the hell is she and avenge for whom? "First exercise restraint, report the situation to the holy land, and ask the holy emperor to give instructions in person if necessary. Here, we will concentrate on investigating the sea area and looking for all suspicious situations." the four bright angels reached a consensus for the time being, but I thought there was another dignified moment here. They have just slaughtered the ice island, which has stimulated the demon families in the whole sea area. Now all the demon families are staring at them. Whether they continue to act or exercise restraint at this time, they may be suspected. They found that they had been pushed into a difficult situation and were in a dilemma. Looking back on what they have experienced in the past two months, it seems that every step of their bright holy land has been calculated by the woman, and now, even every step down has fallen into her calculation. At this moment, in the turbulent ocean hundreds of miles away from the island, the master of the flower burial witch stood on the sea swallowing beast and looked at the island surrounded by strong light in the distance. Now the angel of light should have understood what was going on and began to discuss countermeasures. However, no matter which step, we must start a war in the sea. After the foreshadowing of the first two months, the demon family has hated the bright holy land. No matter what the bright holy land does, it will only become more and more chaotic in Vietnam. They are not facing her, but the demon family in the whole snowy sea area. If the chaotic war is out of control, the land demon family will also be involved. This is not only a bureau, but also a burial pit, which can make the bright holy land have to bite the bullet and die here. In fact, the most correct decision of Guangming holy land now should be to take advantage of their momentum of victory over ice island, pretend not to know what happened, calmly withdraw from the snowy sea area, avoid further friction with the demon clan, and then secretly send someone to go deep into the sea area to investigate the situation, determine her identity and strength, and then find a way to deal with it. However, the arrogant character of Guangming holy land did not allow them to withdraw from the sea. They would rather stop and ask for instructions from the holy land. Anyway, she has now taken the initiative and must control the battlefield in the snowy sea. Now the snowy sea area has become very sensitive and violent because of the loss of zhentianhai city. Only here can she use the demon family to attack the bright holy land, and then take advantage of the chaos to expand her strength. The huge body of the sea swallowing beast floats in the turbulent tide, and the dark body is faintly blooming with blue light, making it almost integrated with the sea water. Its cold moon like eyes are also looking at the distant island. The cold ice sea snake has been exterminated. The old stubborn who has been fighting against the golden sea snake with it for many years has died, but there is some regret in his heart. If he had not accepted the invitation of the woman, he might have been killed. The sea swallowing beast is not afraid of death. It dares to refuse the solicitation of golden ray eel. It has been fighting tenaciously, so it is not afraid of death. However, he didn''t know how he accepted the woman''s invitation. Is it because she controls heaven? no Absolutely not. The sea swallowing beast is tangled up to now, and even has an impulse to repent. "Let''s go, the good play is about to begin." burying flowers said indifferently. Chapter 1721 "Dye you a color? How about turning into a black tiger?" Qin Ming stood by the beach and looked at the vast ocean, feeling like returning to the ancient sea. He is now in a relaxed mood. He has solved the town of Tianhai city and saved the Tianyi family. Moreover, a large number of babies are making everyone break through quickly, and their overall strength is increasing. Although he still faced many threats, Mingwei fought out. He took the first two steps firmly, and he was still full of confidence in the future. The white tiger ignored them and looked at the surging sea tide. His fighting spirit was like fire, sending out a strong fierce threat. "Dad, why are you here?" Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder, still holding her keel. Now she doesn''t even stop sleeping and constantly absorbs the energy inside. But her breath and realm are changing. "Check the snow area." "Why?" "Check." "Why check?" Qin LAN shook her little feet and didn''t understand. Don''t you know everything outside? You have to come and have a look. What''s good? She still wants to find those dragons. Qin Ming rubbed his head: "there''s something strange here. Come in and understand the situation." "Is it necessary? We don''t live here for a long time, but we have to go back to Donghuang." Qin LAN took a deep breath holding her bone, closed her beautiful eyes and enjoyed the mysterious energy. Alas, when she grows up, she will question. Qin Ming said earnestly: "you are still young. Follow your father and walk more, see more and learn more. If you don''t understand, bear it first and try to find out for yourself. If you can''t, ask again." "There''s nothing to ask. I''ve come to have a private meeting with my little lover." Qin Ming was almost choked by himself: "nonsense! Is your father such a person? What little lover, who taught you these words!" "What the demon''s mother said." Qin LAN didn''t care. She turned her head and looked at the white tiger. Her eyes turned. She had an impulse to ride up. But the big cat didn''t cooperate very much. I couldn''t tame it when I threw it into the void last time. "Your demon mother taught you this?" "She said so. Let me watch you. She said you would run away in a few days." Qin Ming turns to look at Qin LAN and is stunned. "When did she tell you?" "When you shut up, she woke up once, came to see you, and then said that you were dishonest when you woke up. She would go private and meet a little lover. Let me watch." "What else did you say?" Qin Ming suddenly felt his back chilly. "Didn''t say anything, just let me throw you into the void at the critical time and let you calm down for three or five days before you let it out." Qin LAN picked her eyes and looked at the sky. The meaning of little lover is barely moving, but when is the key time? She is still a little confused now. Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly. What did the demon say? What little lover, who said this? "Shall we go?" Qin Lan said crisply. "Go, of course. Don''t listen to your demon mother''s nonsense." Qin Ming nodded her little head: "learn something good!" Qin LAN pulled Qin Ming''s earlobe: "teach me something good!" Qin Ming put on a mixed yuan cloak, covered his breath, soared into the air and rushed into the sea. Although the Hunyuan cloak can''t completely cover his breath, it can still hide a possibility. Unless a strong tianwu locks him, it''s enough that ordinary people can''t detect his existence. The white tiger followed and soared into the sky. From a distance, it seemed as if it was the only one running wildly in the clouds. Soon after they left, two men and women in black appeared here. They looked indifferent and powerful. Close your eyes and breathe slowly and calmly. With the change of breath, the thunder lines in the center of your eyebrows flicker bright and dark. "A powerful lightning force may be Qin''s life!" the woman opened her eyes, and the thunder flash in the bottom of her eyes. "You contact Lei Zhu and I''ll continue to track." "You go back and I''ll follow." the woman didn''t give her companions any chance. She was full of thunder tide riots and soared into the sky. The man frowned slightly, turned and rushed into the forest. The holy land of light is entrenched on the island. It has not left, no longer hunts demon families, and has not participated in all kinds of chaos. In the eyes of many demons and Terrans, this situation is more like brewing greater action, which is likely to be a more sensational event than encircling and suppressing cold Iceland. Many Terrans began to deploy silently, and some demon clans began to be nervous. But the team of Guangming Holy Land didn''t pay attention to the external views for the time being. A Guangming Angel personally took people to leave secretly and rushed back to the holy land to report. Other angels of light began to secretly investigate the recent anomalies in the sea area, including those in the last two months and previous months. They don''t have much intelligence power in the sea, but there are not many Terrans here, and there are also many large forces entrenched for thousands of years. They contact in private and understand quietly, so as not to scare the snake and stimulate the demon family. However, in the past two months, the sea area has been chaotic except chaos. There are too many special situations to say. Moreover, all parties are busy with scuffle and do not have much energy to investigate anything particularly strange. Two months ago, the whole snowy sea area was paying attention to zhentianhai City, and the main energy was put there. Even under some special circumstances, it was around zhentianhai city. For the investigation of Guangming holy land, they all said they were powerless. Therefore, the secret investigation of Guangming holy land was hit by a wall from the beginning. It''s not that others don''t want to help, but that they really don''t understand what they want. And even if there were any abnormalities, they were covered by the chaos caused by the incident in zhentianhai city and the fighting in the past two months. The more they checked, the more confused they felt and the more dangerous they felt. They were bright and the enemy was dark, and they didn''t know anything about the enemy, which made them very passive. But they believed that the woman must still be in the sea. If she deliberately left that day, it was obviously a declaration of war. They have to be patient to find out what they have to find before giving instructions in the holy land. They are calm here, but the chaos in the sea area has not stopped. Fierce fighting continues to break out in various sea areas, especially the devil Heaven Road, the ice and fire heavenly palace, and other Terrans who want to take advantage of the opportunity to go deep into the snowy sea area, are planning the layout with various conspiracies. Although many Terrans and Demons occasionally pay attention to the bright holy land here and wonder why there is no movement, they still focus on the current scuffle. When the chaos in the sea area intensified and the giant demons such as golden thunder eel were gradually waking up, a sudden and terrible accident caused an uproar! The legendary time and space holy mountain came to the snowy sea area and swept hundreds of miles of the ocean! The legend of "long live mountain" is not only spread in the ancient sea, but also widely known in Tianting, but no one has really seen it, let alone experienced it. When the vast fog shrouded the sky and the sea, when the towering mountains rushed out of nothingness, the sea animals and Terrans in the scuffle were at a loss. They never thought of this. However, when the fog churned, the mountains crossed the sea, and a large number of strong men and beasts were ruthlessly swallowed, even tianwu territory was difficult to resist, and everyone fled in panic. The sea area where long live mountain came happened to be the sea area where the devil Tiandao was encircling and suppressing a sea clan. They were "slaughtered" in confusion and chaos. Neither side escaped. After crossing hundreds of miles, long live mountain mysteriously disappeared when it hit a real island. Nearly a million people on the island were desperate, frightened and almost collapsed. In front of this powerful energy, everyone felt small. Fortunately, long live mountain suddenly disappeared when it met the island, otherwise the prosperous giant island might be completely reduced to death. Although the longevity mountain disappeared, it left a terrible crack, extending directly from one end of the island to the high altitude, tens of thousands of meters vertically and horizontally and hundreds of meters wide. It was dark, cold and gloomy, and there was a dead silence inside. The survivors of the island looked at the dark crack in horror and wonder, but no one dared to approach it. The news spread rapidly and caused a great sensation. The legendary longevity mountain actually existed and came to the sea. What are the cracks left? Where does the crack end! Chapter 1722 In just a few days, more and more sea animals and scattered repairs gathered here, but they all looked at it from a distance. No one dared to approach it for fear of rushing out of the long live mountain in the crack. The people on the island fled one after another and dared not stay here. They had just escaped the long live mountain. There was such a strange thing next to them. It was too insecure. After receiving the news, the team of demon Tiandao was surprised and angry. The team sent to encircle and suppress the sea shark demon family disappeared so inexplicably? Isn''t it no different to be involved in long live mountain than to die! They hurried over and looked at the huge crack. They really had an impulse to kill them to see the situation. Because it was the first descendant of their evil way, Sirius, who led the team to round up the sea shark demon family. He was not only their own disciple of the evil Lord, but also a tiger list and Zun level genius. He controlled the "great barren mountain" which ranked second in the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list, and was ready to take over the evil way in the future. It''s just... No? This may be the most oppressive war respect of cangxuan Tianting''s death, and the most embarrassed land list war soldier that has disappeared! The people of devil heaven had no place to vent their grief and anger. They didn''t even know how to explain to the devil. Many Terran forces who arrived here were secretly frightened and even felt incredible. Zhan Zunwei Sirius is dead? Long live the barren mountains? The devil Tiandao lost a lot this time. The more people get together, the more they talk about it. "Long live mountain town, guarding the long river of time and space, why did it suddenly come here?" "Since there is long live mountain, there is really a long river of time and space. I thought it was just a legendary thing." "What is space-time? Can it run from there to the future and back to the past?" "Long live mountain should have rushed out of the long river of time and space. What are you chasing? Or are you repairing?" "Does that dark crack have any special significance?" "Into that crack, will it just float in time and space, maybe go back to the past, or rush to the future?" "The hero goes in and has a look?" "Who feels it''s boring to live in this era? Go in and find out? Maybe you can make a career in the past or become your ancestors in the future." "Save it. You''re so down and out now. It''s even more down and out when you go back. Don''t go in the future, so as not to disappoint your children and grandchildren." "It seems that similar cracks have appeared in Ziwei Tianting, but I don''t see Viva mountain." "Really? Why don''t I know?" "You don''t know much. Viva mountain actually appeared a long time ago, but not in Tianting, but in the wild ancient sea." "Since ancient times, it has been said that entering Viva mountain is tantamount to entering Hell. No one can escape if there is death or life, but... Someone really killed it." "Who? So fierce!!" "Eternal supreme, Qin Ming! At that time, the ancient sea was in chaos, and the heavenly king''s Hall invited the sea clan to fight. Qin Ming''s madman dragged Viva mountain out of the void, swept the battlefield and destroyed the sea clan. This matter caused a great sensation in the ancient sea. At that time, Qin Ming seemed to be only the martial arts! Alas, the fierce people were not fierce later, and they were fierce in all times." "Qin Ming''s reputation in the ancient sea has been shaken by events. He is widely revered by the whole ancient sea because he does not reach the realm of heavenly martial arts. How many people can do it since ancient times? I think if the forces of the heavenly court don''t pay attention to him, they will suffer sooner or later." The bright angel Dana waved her bright wings, carried the direction of the scorching sun, and stood ten thousand meters high in the sky, hiding her trace with the help of the power of light. Although it is far from the sea, it can clearly capture all kinds of information. Dana looked at the black space crack nearly 100 meters away and was also collecting the information in various discussions. The breath in the crack made her very uncomfortable, as if it led to the endless dark world, or connected to the unknown world, but what surprised her was that someone rushed out of the long live mountain? In the annals of the holy land of light, they once recorded an event of long live mountain at the junction of cangxuan and crape myrtle Tianting. At that time, all three battle angels of the holy land of light were involved and never came back. Those three are not ordinary battle angels, but the bright angels of six and seven heaven in tianwu territory, but even in that realm, There was no resistance when Viva mountain came. Long live mountain can''t escape from the realm of heaven and martial arts, from six to seven. Qin ordered that only earth and martial arts could come out at that time? Look at the sad and angry appearance of devil Tiandao. The death of Sirius has a great impact on them! The devil''s way of heaven didn''t train the war master for three generations. It''s not easy to produce one, but... It''s gone If you die in battle, you can accept it. This situation is really oppressive. Magic heaven suddenly seems to have grasped a life-saving straw, and the eternal supreme Qin life escaped from the long live mountain? They immediately summoned those casual practitioners who talked about it. When they asked carefully, Qin ordered not only one person, but even more people! "Find Qin Ming and know about the long live mountain. If he can go in and bring back the Sirius, the devil will recognize what it costs!" the devil will look at the crack in the distance and hold the magic soldier in his hand. He doesn''t know where the crack leads, but since it is left by the long live mountain, there must be some connection. "Since the destruction of Tianhai Town, Qin Ming and his heavenly king hall have all disappeared. Many people are looking for them, but no one has found any trace. Some people suspect that they have sneaked back to Donghuang Tianting." "No matter where he is, find him! As soon as possible!" Mu Shang''s tone was severe and indisputable. Qin Ming''s character can never disappear for too long. It''s almost three months now. It should appear. Qin Ming actually came and stood in a thick cloud. The sea area is calm, white clouds are like mountains, and the blue sea is sparkling with dazzling light. The island is like a huge old turtle lying on the calm sea. There are high mountains, lush trees and surging waterfalls. There are several towns buried in it, but the mountains and towns there are very quiet, not even spirit birds, like a dead land. A huge crack runs between heaven and earth, like a knife cut by the powerful God of war in the sky, tearing the space. Dark, cold, silent, frightening. Qin Ming looked at the crack and felt the mysterious and nihilistic energy again, just like the encounter in the void. His eyebrows were warm, and the strange red lines spread and intertwined again, like a bloody demon pupil, staring at the dark crack. "Today''s decline leads the ancients to spy." "The chaos reappears and the way of heaven is reorganized." "Time and space go against chaos, ancient and modern crisscross. Great disasters and great changes will destroy nirvana." "The ancients came, and later generations ascended to heaven." "Ancient chaos... Reappearance now..." Qin Ming thought of the prophecies Qin LAN mentioned to him in his previous life. Is this a sign? "The disaster has appeared and will come forever." "Your time... Is running out..." Qin LAN disappeared in her previous life and repeated this sentence again. At that time, she didn''t quite understand it, but looking at the huge dark crack, the questions in her heart suddenly became much clearer. "Lan Lan." Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN and called softly. "Hmm?" Qin Lanwo held her keel in Qin minghuai''s arms and looked at it silently. This time, he didn''t coma or suffer any more, but he seemed very confused. "Dad is here, not afraid." Qin Ming patted her gently. Qin LAN squeezed into Qin minghuai: "I don''t want to go there." "We won''t go, we''ll stay away from it." Qin Ming comforted Qin LAN and retreated for thousands of kilometers, but when he was ready to leave, he suddenly noticed a familiar and strong smell of barren thunder. During this period of time, he constantly input blood thunder power to Wangu leiling, contacted more, and became very sensitive to the smell of barren thunder. Chapter 1723 Between the tides several kilometers away from Qin''s life, a woman in black is silently searching. Her divine knowledge is vast, covering the sky and sea, looking for suspicious lightning power. She is the Lei Lord''s family sister, LV Jinxiu. She is also a powerful general in the wasteland of thunder. She has the talent of quasi tiger list level and the strength of triple heaven in tianwu territory. When Qin Ming noticed her, she also locked Qin Ming there. But I just noticed the white tiger standing high in the clouds. For a while, I didn''t find Qin Ming himself hidden in the Hunyuan cloak. "The white tiger of double heaven in tianwu territory?" In fact, there are many tiger demons like white tigers, all of which grow into holy weapons, but I''m afraid there are only real white tigers who can have such a divine posture and such a realm. Is that Qin Ming''s white tiger? But Qin ordered people! "The wild thunder day is coming?" Qin Ming looked cold and came fast enough. Although he expected that Huang Leitian would catch up with cangxuan Tianting, he had more expectation in his heart that Lei Lord could not find them for a few months and would judge that they would sneak back to Donghuang Tianting again. Now it seems that this expectation is dashed. The thunder Lord is not only in the dark, but may also track him. This is an extremely dangerous force. Not only does the thunder Lord have the eight heaven of heaven and martial arts, but he has more powerful people, almost all of whom are above high-level holy weapons, and may even have convened many scattered cultivation strongmen in thunder path. And once they meet, thunder Lord, they will definitely go to war with all their strength. They will not stop until they kill him. Qin Ming thought it would be easy to enter the snowy sea this time, but he didn''t expect to encounter more difficult problems. However, Qin ordered God''s knowledge to sweep other seas and found no other smell of barren thunder. It seemed that this one came. Is she just here to investigate? Lei Zhu''s team is scattered everywhere. She is the only one here! "Xiaobai, lead her away. Solve it!" Qin Ming decisively motioned to Bai Hu. Although she is the triple heaven of tianwu territory, with the strength of him and Bai Hu and the restraint of thunder swallowing technique on Lei Dao, she should be able to control her as long as the tactics are appropriate. The white tiger roared loudly and rushed into the distance with the wind and cloud. LV Jinxiu was not as reckless as Qin Ming expected. She didn''t follow the past at all. Instead, she looked at it from a distance and continued to be vigilant about the surrounding waters. The white tiger wanted to lead her away. It seems that it should be the one around Qin Ming. Since it is here, Qin Ming should also be here, or nearby. Moreover, Qin ming could not appear alone. There might be other dangers lurking somewhere. She clenched the compass in her hand, injected the power of wild thunder and transmitted the signal - confirm Qin''s life! The white tiger ran for a while. Looking back, the woman didn''t follow. Qin Ming was surprised, but an idea was more certain. There was no other strong man here, only her. She, dare not chase! "Roar!!" the white tiger roared, more simply than Qin''s life, and turned around and rushed back. "Lan Lan, help!" Qin ordered. LV Jinxiu silently sent a signal, summoned other people, and prepared to evacuate here to determine whether there were other dangers nearby. She wants to kill Qin Ming very much, but she never wants to be the prey of Qin Ming. Neither side can be merciful if they don''t die now. But at this time, the void behind her crashed, like a huge calm of hundreds of meters, which was suddenly broken, and the whole piece collapsed. The scene was frightening! The roar of the tiger shook the sky and moved the sea for tens of miles. The white tiger roared angrily and shot out a vast white light. There were nine rosary beads inside, which were like white gold. They were clear and shining, like the suppression of nine worlds. LV Jinxiu was so frightened that she couldn''t think too much of anything else. The thunder tide all over her was boiling in an instant. The lightning and flint turned into a violent thunder beast. She hit the white tiger angrily in the sky and wanted to shake the white tiger. Although she has the triple heaven realm, her hasty counterattack is obviously insufficient. Moreover, the white tiger is the supreme of the demon family. She urges the inheritance of secret arts with the power of the double heaven peak, which is extremely terrible. There was a big collision on the sea. The power was diffuse, and the breath was startling. The dazzling thunder flooded the sky sea, which was frightening. Countless strong men and sea animals looked at it in horror. They thought that long live mountain came out again, and subconsciously they were going to flee in all directions. As a result, it turned out to be a white tiger? LV Jinxiu was badly hurt and retreated in embarrassment. The white tiger strongly pierced the energy storm, flashing cold runes all over and guarding the whole body like a battle suit. It rushed to kill and didn''t give LV Jinxiu a chance to breathe. It was tyrannical and barbaric, and had a strong shock of tyranny. Rumbling, sea riots, raging waves. The white tiger is dressed in battle clothes, boiling with towering killing power, and its claws beat fiercely, with more than one million kilograms of energy. Even the tiger howling is the supreme inheritance. The sound wave is tangible and qualitative. You can clearly see the white ripples, which are as vast and undulating as the sea roaring, overwhelming the sky and the earth, like the waves crashing on the shore. A roar makes mountains and rivers afraid. Two roars, the spirit is in chaos. Three whistling, heaven and earth startled. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of rounds had passed. LV Jinxiu was like a boat in the angry sea. She churned violently and could overturn and destroy at any time. The hasty thunder tide offensive could not bear the fierce attack of this giant beast with ancient supreme blood. Her breath was chaotic, her blood churned, and her seven orifices splashed blood. The triple heaven in tianwu territory was suppressed by a double heaven? The incredible scene really happened in front of us! Most people can''t see through the realm of both sides. They just see a fierce white tiger killing a woman. The scene is barbaric and exciting. "Evil beast, get away!!" Lv Jinxiu retreated one after another and finally stabilized. A black and bright spear appeared in her hand. It was a strong soldier who insisted on and bred thousands of years in the eternal thunder pool. As soon as the thunder spear came out, the world roared, and the high-altitude white clouds surged violently and quickly turned into darkness. She endured severe pain and confusion, fought hard and took the white tiger. The white tiger''s whole body was boiling with white runes, which danced wildly and glittered with metallic luster. Different runes split rapidly, forming a huge piece in the twinkling of an eye, and comprehensively met the thunder and lightning from the boiling spear. The sky suddenly burst into hot light, and there was a continuous roar. The dark clouds were shattered, and a large number of lightning fell. The white tiger roared angrily, controlled the white Rune to fall to the sea, and also dragged the thunder tide into the sea. In an instant, the sea surface within a radius of tens of miles was in chaos and filled with countless lightning, some of which were normal lightning and some were barren lightning. Many strong men and beasts were caught off guard and ruthlessly torn apart. During the Taigu period, the white tiger ranked in the west, with the attribute of gold, and advocated killing and cutting. The countless golden runes that burst up at the moment are actually the gas of metal, which can move the sky and the earth, draw and even dissolve the lightning. LV Jinxiu finally wanted to control the situation, but she was surprised by the scene in front of her. The white tiger is the main killer, and the metal is the spirit. She knows these, but she can use the gas of metal to guide lightning. This is definitely a very powerful and difficult inheritance in the white tiger inheritance. It needs the power of extremely pure blood to open it. "Quack..." A dull frog sound reverberated in the sky and sea. The sound, with terrible destructive energy, stimulated the hearts and souls of countless people in the audience, and tore all the eyes of the audience to the sound source. Qin ordered him to stand on the sea. He was boiling with bloody thunder, dancing violently and surging with towering war power. His eyes twinkled with strong light, like two bloody thunder pools, pregnant with destruction and disaster. Blood thunder surged and intertwined, turned into a huge thunder toad, lying on the chaotic sea tide, with blood red all over, and the destruction was as vast as a huge wave. It is so real, like a real fierce beast with flesh and blood, which brings great pressure to all sea animals. "Qin''s life?" many people were stunned. They were just talking about Qin''s life and suddenly came? I''m really dishonest. I''ll do it when I show up! Chapter 1724 At the moment when LV Jinxiu looked back, the thunder toad tens of meters huge wriggled violently and boiled with a frightening momentum. A black thunder tide burst out, deeper than the space crack. It wanted to break the space, break through everything and go straight to LV Jinxiu. The violent black thunder was comparable to heaven''s punishment, and the world shook. In an instant, dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder. The speed surprised countless people. The speed of lightning is fast, and the speed of black lightning seems to reach the extreme, as if it came across space in an instant. LV Jinxiu was by no means a good person. At a critical moment, she was full of thunder tide riots, which turned into five thunder shadows and sped in different directions. At first glance, all are real people, setting off a violent wave of thunder and rapid riots. It seems that one of the five will be true and four will be false. The electro-optic flint will force many people to guess and judge and look for the real body. In fact, the five are all energy. Using the chaos in an instant, LV Jinxiu herself fell to the bottom of the sea and galloped between the tides. Qin Ming noticed LV Jinxiu''s intention for the first time, but the speed of black thunder was too fast. It was too late to control between lightning and flint. With an earth shaking explosion, black thunder instantly smashed an energy body, collapsed into a crack, and its power did not decrease. He went straight to the white tiger who was about to kill her. Boom! The white tiger slammed into the space and staggered hundreds of meters away in the strong wind, narrowly avoiding the black thunder of destruction. "Stop him!" Qin Mingzhen opened his golden wings, wrapped himself in the thunder tide, and killed LV Jinxiu in the direction of escape. LV Jinxiu has fallen into the sea for kilometers and fled to the distance. She thought she could avoid Qin life, but Qin life seemed to lock her at the first time. She was so angry that erchongtian chased and killed sanchongtian? Too arrogant! Is there a hidden King''s hall around? I didn''t seem to find anything just now! Does Qin Ming have anything to rely on? "Roar!" Qin Ming was like a strong thunder column crashing into the sea tide and blowing up huge waves. The violent sound was like the collapse of mountains. Qin ordered to gather his wings and rotate rapidly, running across the sea like a hurricane, rolling up a strong tide and catching up with LV Jinxiu. "Good fortune, God of war roared!" Qin Ming''s golden light burst all over his body and mixed with the thunder tide. The bright red light lit up the whole seabed in an instant. The golden heart jumped violently, and all blood vessels all over his body, large and small, swelled violently, emitting strong energy. He was suffering from the sharp pain of bursting, and felt the surging and hot energy. The realm seemed to be pushed to the peak of the double heaven of tianwu realm in an instant. Now the realm can''t challenge LV Jinxiu at all, but the God of war roar can quickly narrow the gap between the realms. Qin Ming punched hard, the whole arm was strong for a whole circle, the blood vessels were angry, the golden light was surging, and the terrible energy fluctuation was surging. He punched forward like a God, and the ocean in front of him was boiling in an instant. "Qin life thief, take your life!" Lv Jinxiu roared forward. Whether there is danger in other places or not, at least there is only Qin life here. Without any hesitation, she was decisive and straightforward, waving a thunder gun and hitting forward angrily. The power of barren thunder infuses the thunder gun, and all the thunder spirit power sealed in the thunder gun detonates. Despite the darkness and chaos at the bottom of the sea, the scene of the duel between the two tianwu is still shocking. A long hair danced wildly, and was full of endless thunder waves, which almost filled the seabed. She roared forward, and the thunder gun sent out a dazzling light, penetrating everything and running freely. A golden light is vast, and the war spirit is towering. It is like the God of war, and it is bombarded with heavy fists. Blood thunder and golden light intertwined into a majestic and huge storm, surging on the surrounding endless seabed. Boom!! When the heavy fist collided with the thunder gun, the whole sea bottom echoed with the loud noise, and a wave of destruction detonated in an instant, like a planet exploding. LV Jinxiu wanted to control the thunder gun to smash Qin Ming''s arm and pierce his body. However... At the moment of impact, the thunder gun seemed to hit the golden mountain Tianzhu. It trembled violently, made a harsh click, and even climbed all over the cracks. While the energy detonated, the thunder gun burst into pieces, and all the thunder energy sealed inside was completely violent. It not only flooded Qin''s life, but also blew LV Jinxiu out. Qin''s life retreated for thousands of kilometers, the whole arm almost lost consciousness, and a large number of blood vessels burst, but the right hand fused with the Golden Gloves was safe and sound. He gasped violently. Although he used the God of war to roar, there was still a huge gap between him and the real tianwu triple heaven. But Qin''s life had been expected. Although the pain in his right arm was unbearable, he could attack again at the first time. The vast golden light swept the tide, and there was a king standing proudly in the depths of the golden light, blooming with great power. Zhentian Dao, Luo Tianfa Xiang! Qin Ming''s eyes flashed with gold, and his gold heart surged and leaped. All the golden lights boiling between the tides converged rapidly, forming a golden lake within a hundred meters, like a flaming flame. A terrible monster took shape rapidly, boiling up terrible energy. "Impossible! This... This is impossible!" Lv Jinxiu stopped awkwardly and looked at the thunder gun with only one handle in her hand. She was in a trance. Broken? This is the thunder soldier who has been bred in the eternal thunder pool for thousands of years. Not to mention the powerful weapon comparable to the hundred soldiers list, it will never be too bad. She has been using it since she entered tianwu. It is invincible and greatly enhances her combat effectiveness. How can it be broken? It was still broken in the hands of an enemy in tianwu territory. What the hell did the thunder gun hit just now? Isn''t that a hand? LV Jinxiu suddenly woke up and perceived a great threat from the chaotic sea tide in front. "What is that?" Almost at the same time, an animal roar reverberated under the sea, and there was a full-scale riot within a radius of thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters, roaring and boiling with irresistible force. LV Jinxiu didn''t understand what was going on. Countless huge waves had formed at the bottom of the sea, which were continuously submerged to her. The huge waves were heavy and contained unparalleled energy, which made her embarrassed. "Ah!" Lv Jinxiu was angry. She had been through a hundred battles and was embarrassed by the torture of a bastard. With a sharp roar, the thunder tide turned into ten giant thunder snakes. They danced wildly at the bottom of the sea, tore the sea tide, roared out the power of thunder, and the potential of waste thunder was vast at the bottom of the sea: "come on!" "Roar!!" the beast swallowing heaven responded to her cry with a more fierce roar, crossing the sea tide and killing LV Jinxiu. It doesn''t need to break the thunder tide. The scope of the thunder tide surrounds, guards and even urges it forward. It is transformed by the forces of upanism, including the great chaos, sky thunder and tsunami, and the whole seabed naturally becomes its battlefield. LV Jinxiu''s complexion changed slightly and felt the severe crisis, but she still controlled the thunder snake and bravely met the past. Tianwu is triple heaven. Why are you afraid of your double heaven power. Sea swallowing animals cross the sea, ferocious and fierce, full of golden light, pregnant with a wonderful eye on the top of their head, which is the profound energy of tsunami and thunder. They can control this sea area and lightning. A sensational explosion completely detonated the seabed. LV Jinxiu was confident that she could smash this energy monster. However... The explosion in an instant hit the bottom of the sea. Not only did the tide in all directions riot, but even the thunder snake she blasted out had a tendency to get out of control and launch a critical attack on her. In a short moment, the whole space was blown to pieces. Sea tide, lightning and all kinds of energy were boiling and surging in this area. She had a feeling of being trampled and ravaged by the sky. She was about to be torn apart by an extreme destructive force, and the fighting will just mentioned was almost destroyed. Without hesitation, LV Jinxiu struggled and screamed, killing out from the depths of the storm and fleeing from the bottom of the sea. There were only two moves to fight at the bottom of the sea. She was greatly injured and many bones all over her seemed to be broken. She couldn''t believe it, but she had to accept it. However, when she got out of the sea, the white tiger was already waiting there, killing the sky, and the metal white gas gathered into a giant white tiger shadow. Thousands of meters away, she stood proudly between the sky and the sea, bringing unparalleled pressure to all sea animals and the strong. The murderous gas crowded all over the sky and the sea was frightening. Even the sea area practitioners who were used to seeing all kinds of beasts were shocked, Never felt such power from a giant beast. Dozens of miles around, the sea was silent, only the roar of the waves, and all eyes focused on the shocking scene in the sky. Chapter 1725 The white tiger roared, and eighteen war spears appeared behind him. They were silver and shiny. With the rotation of the rune, they burst into a murderous spirit in the sky. This is the big killing weapon in the inheritance of the white tiger. It was refined with its own tiger teeth before. Later, at the request of the tiger emperor before his death, it was quenched with the bones of the tiger emperor, which melted the soul of the tiger emperor. At the moment, it all shows, like waking up the tiger emperor, reborn in the towering murderous spirit, bringing more terrible pressure to all monsters, and even a sense of fear of submission. Eighteen war spears are all over the sky. They are suspended in the sky like pillars. They are thick and cold. They want to support the sky. As soon as LV Jinxiu came out, she was shrouded by the overwhelming power of killing, which made her look pale. Eighteen spears suddenly burst up, all of them were killed to the front, and an amazing formation was arranged. It''s like a real white tiger running wildly, with the gas of havoc and the light is terrible. LV Jinxiu was shocked. She just escaped from the bottom of the sea. Is there anything more fierce here? At the time of life and death, she clenched her teeth and offered a thunder shield. She opened her mouth and spewed blood into it. Leighton immediately rioted and became as huge as a mountain. There were thousands of thunder and wild thunder, which stopped her in front. Boom! The whole ocean was in a riot, and the spear was like a comet, which flooded the whole place. There were killing and strong light everywhere. The sea surface of the riot was constantly torn, and the towering waves were shattered. The spear and Leighton collided violently, blowing up endless thunder and lightning, drowning the sky and sea, and the violent roar spread all over the ocean. The violent sound waves would shatter people''s souls. The white tiger roared and his eyes were cold. He controlled the spear and galloped quickly. He wanted to form a killing array to kill LV Jinxiu. However, LV Jinxiu had no intention of fighting and fled wholeheartedly. Before the killing array took shape, she endured the sharp pain and turned into a sky thunder light. She fled to the high altitude dangerously, even her strongest guard thunder shield. LV Jinxiu was annoyed and resentful. The strong man of the triple heaven in the martial arts realm was abused by two double heaven? In fact, she has a realm advantage. If she really wants to fight hard, she may have some chances of winning. It''s a big deal that both sides will lose. But now she really has no intention of war and is restrained by the terrible secret skills of Qin Ming and white tiger. "Where to go!" Qin Ming stopped ahead, boiling with the power of the God of war''s roar, and the realm was stable at the top of the double heaven. The fierce thunder tide turned into a huge thunder toad, lying in the deep of the fast and dark thunder cloud. Before LV Jinxiu dodged, the thunder toad opened his mouth and spewed out a destructive black thunder. In an instant, it divided more than ten roads, like a chain of order, running across the sky and interwoven into a huge killing field. Under the strong heaven punishment of black thunder, the dark clouds in the whole sky churned violently, forming a vortex like shape, shrouded above, to devour all the lightning power between heaven and earth. At the same time, the white tiger controlled all the battle spears to the sky, and each one was thick, like a pillar of heaven, rotating rapidly, setting off a terrible cutting storm. Not to mention all the attacks, even if one hits anyone, even an arrogant beast may be smashed into meat mud. LV Jinxiu''s complexion changed dramatically. She wanted to avoid it. The black thunder chain blocked all directions in the sky. She came fiercely. All the battle spears below had been killed, all facing one direction, that was her! In the distance, all the people and animals watching the war were deeply shocked and kept their eyes and breath. They paid attention to the sudden but wonderful fight, or... Hunting! "Qin Ming! I''ll bury you when I die!" Lv Jinxiu roared, a burst of resentment and anger in her heart. Now it seems too late to start the war with all her strength, and she lost her best chance. As soon as she gritted her teeth and ignored the encirclement and suppression of the war spear, she directly met Lei Chan and killed him. She doesn''t believe that the ancient thunder swallowing skill can swallow her triple heaven. Tianwu territory is by no means comparable to Shengwu territory. She has great confidence in her strength. As long as you fight hard, you can definitely hurt Qin''s life. "Wow!" Nine chains crisscrossed, like a galloping black snake, all blasted on her in an instant. Almost face-to-face, LV Jinxiu realized that it was bad. The power of black thunder was much stronger than she expected. It seemed that it was only as thick as her thumb, but it was full of endless destruction energy. Moreover, the chain seemed to be covered with all kinds of whirlpools, dense with hundreds of thousands, and began to devour the power of her barren thunder at the moment of winding. LV Jinxiu''s most powerful offensive ready to go quickly weakened her momentum. The roaring noise detonated the sky. LV Jinxiu shattered the black thunder chain, but her power was half weak. Following the other black thunder chains, she pierced the explosion and blasted on her, shaking her blood and blood, and her meridians and spiritual power were out of control. Almost at the same time, the white tiger''s spear arrived, and a more violent explosion broke out at high altitude, like the destruction of the scorching sun. An air wave swept 10000 meters in the sky, followed by an energy hurricane, mixed with the gas of killing and lightning power. Qin Ming''s mouth and nose bled, and even the thunder toad was almost annihilated. But he roared strongly, resisted tenaciously, and once again consumed a large amount of spiritual power to control the thunder toad, reshaped its shape, and gave birth to black lightning. When the storm passed and slightly weakened its momentum, the ready black thunder burst into the center of the battlefield. "I can''t die here, I can''t!" Lv Jinxiu was seriously injured and dying, and her chaotic consciousness still wanted to escape, but Heilei''s chain came quickly, slammed on her, twined in an all-round way, and dragged the thunder toad in the distance. The chain of black thunder became tighter and tighter, and the power of whale swallowing tiger swallowing her wasteland thunder disturbed her meridians. The battle spear was shaken open, fell quickly, retracted to its original shape and returned to the white tiger. The white tiger roared loudly, proudly occupied the sky and killed the world, but its breath was obviously very messy. Although it took a short shot, every shot was focused with all its strength, especially the last white tiger spear, which not only consumed the power of inheritance, but also consumed a huge amount of Qi and blood, and the body consumed a lot. I believe Qin Ming should be the same. But this is equivalent to a test. It can control the triple heaven of tianwu territory when it works together with Qin life and breaks out with all its strength! Although it accounted for the restraint of the ancient art of swallowing thunder against barren thunder, it was successful after all. Even if they change to other tianwu triple heaven, they should be able to control it with their lives! The atmosphere was enthusiastic, especially after a strong man in tianwu state told the difference between the two sides, the atmosphere became a sensation. It is very difficult to challenge beyond the level in tianwu territory, except in special areas and special battlefields. For example, in the ocean, many sea animals can use the ocean to strengthen themselves. But Qin''s life doesn''t belong to the ocean. He even joined hands with his war beasts to control a triple heaven in tianwu territory? It is worthy of being the supreme strength of the Dragon list! Three months'' absence gave them an impact and shock as soon as they appeared. Qin Ming''s momentum was indeed very chaotic. He went all out with every blow. In order to attack LV Jinxiu''s confidence in war spirit, he almost didn''t shrink back and went all out to move forward. It was just more than ten minutes, no less than two or three hours of fierce battle, but his achievements were brilliant. The king''s way and the art of swallowing thunder did not disappoint him. He controlled LV Jinxiu and motioned to Bai Hu to leave, but at this time, a voice suddenly shouted at him. "Your Highness, I''ve heard of Mu Shang for a long time." Mu Shang was welcomed by the devil of the devil of the devil of the devil of the devil of the heaven. It''s an extreme respect to call his highness in the name of the king of the heavenly king''s hall, and it''s an open recognition of the power of the heavenly king''s hall. All the strong people of the devil Kingdom salute politely with fists. Not to mention asking for help from others, only that reputation is now known to everyone in heaven. Although it has been granted eternal supremacy, more people like the unique and more vivid title of "war supremacy". Qin Ming simply returned the gift and looked strangely at the man of the devil''s way of heaven. There seems to be no intersection between the two sides. You need to be so polite? Chapter 1726 Mu Shang was cold, arrogant and strong. He was not that kind of person. After being polite, he went straight to the theme: "I have something to ask your highness." "I can''t talk about asking for advice. You''d better call me Qin Ming." "I heard you''ve been to long live mountain?" "It happened many years ago. It was still in the ancient sea." "Is it convenient to introduce us to the situation there?" "The bone mountain and bone sea accumulated by endless years are white for thousands of miles. Ashes are floating in the sky, and grievances and lonely souls can be seen everywhere. It is a dead Jedi." "How did your highness get in?" "It''s also an accident. There is chaos in time and space. No matter who falls there, they will be invaded by years. Some people age rapidly and lose their longevity for more than ten years and decades. Some people shrink back from adulthood to youth, or even children. The realm will be lost. Some people fall into long live mountain and become white bones or ashes." The devil heaven way people take a breath, and the time and space are disordered? Getting younger means the loss of realm. Getting older means the loss of longevity. In either case, it is a nightmare. More serious, it could turn into ashes?! They subconsciously looked at the deep crack in the sky, shaking fear in their eyes. Mu Shang''s face was dignified: "Your Highness, how did you rush out?" Qin Ming looked at Mu Shang and the man of the devil heaven behind him: "do you want to enter long live mountain?" "It''s our people who have been involved in the long live mountain. There is our future devil of the devil Kingdom, Wei Sirius!" Qin Ming suddenly, no wonder. He only heard that long live mountain swept away some people when it came down. He really didn''t know it was the team of devil heaven. "I''m sorry. We were in a special situation at that time. We were lucky to escape. Sirius, they may..." "Please tell us how! Mu Shang must remember his great kindness!" Mu Shang stepped back two steps, hugged heavily and bowed to Qin Ming. "Master Mu Shang, you don''t have to do this. I didn''t exaggerate on purpose, but there was a real reason for what happened in those years." Qin Ming briefly talked about the situation of Heijiao warship and long live mountain. He changed a little and hid some secrets, and said everything else. If you want to escape from the long live mountain, you can only chase the mysterious space-time line there, find the deep buried space-time secret hole, and then find a way to get the space-time crystal, guard a warship with the space-time crystal, and escape from the long live mountain. However, there are powerful Guardian animals in the space-time secret cave. It is almost impossible to take them out quietly. They were helped by dead things at that time. Then there is the warship problem, which is almost unsolvable. Qin Ming really had all kinds of opportunities to get together before he successfully escaped from the long live mountain. Qin Ming didn''t think these opportunities would appear on Sirius. "Space-time line... Space-time crystal..." Mu Shang said to himself in silence. "Senior, I tell you that these are meaningless. Sirius has entered the long live mountain. It''s one thing whether he can find the space-time line. Even if he does, he may not be able to find the space-time secret hole, let alone how to escape." Mu Shang didn''t say much, but looked at the huge space-time crack in the distance. Qin Ming seems to have guessed Mu Shang''s idea: "I have a sentence that may be inappropriate, but... That crack may not be the channel to long live mountain. You can understand your mood of saving people, but that crack can''t enter." "Thank you, your highness." Mu Shang made a decision silently. No matter whether it was long live mountain or not, no matter what happened in long live mountain, he would try it. Although he might not get out when he went in, he at least knew a suspicious way to leave. Qin Ming looked at Mu Shang with a little admiration. Although it seems unworthy to take the lives of some people for a group of people who may have died, if Tong Yan and others fall in, he will resolutely save them, even if there is only one ten thousandth chance. It seems that the people of the devil''s way of heaven are quite loyal and worthy of admiration. A woman of the devil''s way suddenly said, "childe Qin, can you please take us into the long live mountain!" Qin Ming smiled silently: "is it a little too much to say such words when we first meet?" The woman''s Phoenix eyes are slender, the corners of her eyes are slightly hooked, with a cruel spirit in her eyes. Her red lips are always tight, cold and arrogant, but she is really worried now, because Sirius is her man. "We magic Tiandao can make a condition! The woman in your hand should be the man of Huanglei day in Donghuang Tianting. If I guess correctly, the thunder Lord of Huanglei day is chasing you. If you agree to take us into long live mountain, magic Tiandao can help get rid of the thunder Lord!" Mu Shang did not interrupt the woman, but also looked at Qin Ming. If they go into the long live mountain to save people, their chances of success are barely one in ten thousand. But if Qin Ming leads the way, they may have half the chance. After all, he once escaped from it. Kill the thunder Lord? Qin Ming is really a little excited. Without the threat of Lei Lord, princes may be more comfortable to practice for a period of time. But long live mountain is a place where you never want to enter the second time, and the end of the crack is probably not a long live mountain, but an unknown space-time loss. Moreover, she doesn''t know much about the devil''s way of heaven. Killing thunder Lord is easy to say and may make their ancestors pay their lives. Will they really do that? Not really. "I''m really sorry. There''s nothing I can do." The woman was disappointed. Without Qin''s life to lead the way, the possibility of saving Sirius was almost zero. She even had an impulse to hijack Qin''s life and break into long live mountain. At that time, Qin Ming will find a way to come out. They will just follow. However, thinking about Qin Ming''s fierce reputation, the idea was suppressed by her as soon as it came out. If Qin''s life is really robbed, the heavenly king hall and Tianyi clan will certainly go all out to find the devil Tiandao, and enter the long live mountain, everyone''s realm and age will be affected and changed. If Qin''s life is stronger than them, they will find a way to kill all of them and escape alone. Mu Shang said, "we are abrupt. Please tell us more about Viva mountain." Qin Ming is not familiar with devil Tiandao, but he appreciates their temperament and truthfully introduces some situations of Viva mountain and matters needing attention. They chatted in the sky, but the sanxiu and sea animals in the sea below began to suspect. Why did Qin Ming collude with the devil heaven? It''s really like birds of a feather flock together. Ordinary people are very uncomfortable to see that group of demons. What are they talking about, about cooperation? The bright angel Dana is also worried about this. The bright holy land has been facing off with the devil Tiandao. Although considering the status of the human race in the dark heaven, the two sides have never fought too much, but they have never stopped suppressing each other in the dark. If the devil and the warmonger Qin ordered mix up, it will definitely not bode well for the holy land of light. When Qin Ming was introducing to devil Tiandao, Yu Guang accidentally found a familiar figure in the corner of his eye. He can see a person''s appearance clearly even if he is ten thousand meters away. Is that him? How could he be in the dark heaven? Is it Chapter 1727 The sea tide fluctuated and surged, and more and more people gathered here were looking at the sky and talking about Qin Ming''s conversation with devil Tiandao, which seemed to have a special purpose. One of them had a cold killing intention in his eyes, and his appearance was ugly and strange, which naturally attracted Qin Ming''s attention. The man clenched his fists and slowly loosened them, but soon he clenched them hard. There was black inflammation overflowing from the cracks of his fists, viscous like magma, surging with terrible high temperature. "A savage Mao boy broke into the supreme prestige and made the people who rely on nobility in Tianting awe and respect. It''s ridiculous and funny, and the sky was blind." he still remembered that when Qin Ming first entered the ancient sea, they killed him and ran around like a dog, but in just a few years, he even let him stand on his feet in the ancient sea, He also left the dog and became the son-in-law of Ziyan family. Since then, he has soared, arrogant and arrogant. In the past ten years, he has been rampant and committed evil everywhere. He should have died early in some corner. Unexpectedly, he became stronger and more famous in the Vietnam War. It''s just to make trouble in the ancient sea. After all, Ziyan family supports him. When he comes to Tianting, he is even more crazy and crazy. He has become the supreme dragon list in just two or three years. He really can''t figure out how powerful Qin''s life is? Isn''t Tianting full of geniuses? How could he be killed and abused by this bastard without fighting back? Is the overall strength of Tianting weakened, or is this guy lucky. Look around at those scattered monks and the strong men of all clans. They all look up at Qin''s life in the sky. It''s obviously in awe. Even some fools show a disgusting expression of worship. He really couldn''t understand, and even had a dream like feeling. "The higher you fly now, the worse you fall in the future. I''m waiting for you that day." the man Leng hum, crazy for three years and five years is not a skill, crazy for ten years and 20 years is not a thing. It''s a skill if you can live all your life, but he doesn''t believe Qin Ming can do that step. Qin Ming looked here without trace and confirmed his judgment. Yes, it''s him! I''m worried about how to find there. There''s a guide! "Your Highness, thank you very much! If you need it in the future, you can go to the devil''s way and tell me Mu Shang''s name." Mu Shang thanked Qin Ming again and said goodbye to those who took the devil''s way. The woman of demon Tiandao still wanted to ask Qin ming to take them to long live mountain, but she really couldn''t give a suitable reason, let alone the conditions that didn''t sell Qin Ming''s heart. After all, there is long live mountain. Time and space are chaotic and dangerous. It may turn into a pile of dead bones before it falls there. This irresistible threat is too terrible. It is entirely a chance and can not be reversed with martial arts and weapons. "Wait!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted Mu Shang. "Your Highness, please." Qin Ming suddenly hesitated again, but he thought again and again and took out a crystal stone from the space wrench. "This is the crystal of time and space. It has the power of time and space. Take it with you. If you really want to enter the long live mountain, it may be helpful, but the specific... I don''t know." Qin Ming had brought out a large number of space-time crystal stones from long live mountain. After sharing them with the buried sea ghost, the rest were put on the black Jiao warship. But before entering Tianting, Qin Ming took a third of it from above and stayed in the space trigger considering Qin Lan''s situation. This kind of thing is too precious. He is really reluctant to give up, although he only takes out a small one. "Time and space crystal stone?" Mu Shang them slightly moved and carefully took it from Qin Ming''s hand. "Take care!!" Qin Ming hugged them and left with white tiger. Mu Shang watched Qin Ming disappear into the deep clouds and clenched the time-space crystal in his hand: "Xuanqing, accompany me into the long live mountain! Others, go back to the devil heaven and report the situation." "Yes!!" a majestic man at the peak of holy martial arts takes command with his fist, his eyes are shining, and he has no fear! Even if it''s a place to die! The others wanted to go together, but mu Shang waved to stop them: "two people are enough. If one dies accidentally, the other can find Sirius. Just tell him the way to leave. The others... Look at your life!" "Let me follow! I......" the woman still wanted to insist, but mu Shang said: "if we really can''t come back, at least you will be in the future of mortiandao. If we lose Sirius, we can''t lose you again." "But..." "Go back and tell the devil that Qin ming helped devil Tiandao once, and write down this kindness!" Mu Shang must go to Wansui mountain, where there are Zhan Zunwei Sirius of devil Tiandao, the second war soldier in the land list, the great barren mountain, and hundreds of strong and elders of devil Tiandao, which is equivalent to one tenth of the power of devil Tiandao. He must not give up. Soon after Qin Ming left, the turbulent sea gradually returned to calm. People gathered here continued to pay attention to the dark crack and silently speculated about its purpose. More casual repairs and sea animals arrived here across thousands of miles of sea to observe the cracks left by long live mountain. Such a novel thing is rare for thousands of years. It''s a pity not to come and see it in person. But when Mu Shang, the devil of heaven, suddenly broke into the crack with a high-level holy weapon, the atmosphere suddenly became a sensation, which made many people who were ready to move and even birds of prey uncontrollable. People don''t understand why Mu Shang suddenly made such a decision after chatting with Qin Ming for half a day, but since the strong in Tangtang martial arts dare to do so, they must know something or be sure. Soon after, many ambitious scattered repairs soared into the air, resolutely bumped into the dark and calm crack and disappeared in everyone''s sight. Some people led the team, others followed, and more people began to make the death decision that they thought was "experience and adventure". The tianwu strongman who had previously observed Qin Ming did not blindly follow up the cracks, but lurked silently and looked coldly at the depths of the clouds. There was a bright angel of the holy land of light, Dana! A few red lights occasionally appear in the middle of a man''s eyebrows, interwoven into a pattern of petals, helping him lock in Dana''s breath. "Stupid!" the bright angel Dana stood in the ten thousand meter sky and looked coldly at those who broke into the crack. The end there may not be long live mountain, but may be endless void. You can''t come back after you go in. She stared at the crack silently for a long time and waved the energy light wing to leave. The crack doesn''t seem to be abnormal for the time being. She''d better go back and arrange other disciples to monitor it. She can''t waste her energy here. The top priority is to find out the clues of the mysterious woman and the suspicious events in recent months. Shortly after Dana left, the man who secretly watched her quietly followed her. In order to avoid being discovered, he tried his best to hide his breath, controlled the fluctuation of spiritual power around him, and kept the distance at about 20 miles. Under normal circumstances, he really didn''t dare to follow such a powerful tianwu, but the petal blood lines in the center of his eyebrows helped him a lot. With this thing, he can hide himself well. However The man quietly followed him for less than a hundred miles in the depths of the sea. A man suddenly appeared on the dark ridge of the sea in front. He was golden, tall and strong, looking at him in his direction. A powerful and blazing tianwu momentum surged and spread among the tides, obviously surrounding him. "Who is it?" the man looked so cold that he stopped me? Impossible. Chapter 1728 "I didn''t know you just separated?" Qin ordered the golden light on his face to spread the hidden magic of the golden mask, revealing his true face. "Qin life?" the man''s face changed slightly and his eyebrows frowned immediately. "Qingming witch Lord!" Qin Ming looked coldly at the man in the distance, and the corners of his mouth caught up a cold arc. When he left the Jinpeng Dynasty and entered the sea, the first enemy he encountered was the witch hall. Later, when the heavenly king hall invited the ancient sea, the important enemy he met was the witch hall, and this man was one of the nine witches in the witch hall, the Qingming witch Lord! Although Qin Ming hasn''t met these witch masters several times, he looks so special that I''m afraid anyone can''t see him at a glance. His whole left face was extremely distorted, like a layer of black glue after severe burns. He looked very scary. He would never want to see the second eye. Why is Qin Ming here? The green dark witch Lord looked dignified and clenched his fists. A terrible high temperature surged all over his body, and the surrounding sea water quickly filled with bubbles. "It''s my honor to let the eternal supreme remember my name." "How can I forget your witch temple! It doesn''t mean that the gratitude and resentment in those years have disappeared if I didn''t clean up you!" "Do you still want to kill me?" the green dark witch Lord made a big work with red eyebrows in his heart. The momentum of the hidden tianwu territory burst out and shook the bottom of the sea. "Yo, the tianwu realm is a heavy heaven? It seems that the buried flower didn''t forget her mother''s family. She not only brought you into the Tianting, but also helped you into the tianwu realm." The green dark witch Lord frowned, and his hideous face became more evil. How did he know that? "What''s wrong? Apart from burying flowers, who has so many resources to break through for you losers?" "You..." Qingming was so angry that the heat wave all over him was boiling, but he stopped it. Qin''s life is no longer the former Qin''s life. Killing Qin''s life ten years ago was like stepping on ants. Although Qin''s life ten years later was only one day higher than him, if he fought, he might not even have a chance to escape. No matter how much he despises Qin life and refuses to accept Qin life, he has to admit that Qin life is now powerful. At this time, the white tiger appeared in the deep sea tide behind, revealing its thick fangs, shining tiger eyes and staring at the green ghost witch Lord. The dark dark dark witch Lord is worried. It seems that he will be planted in the hands of this bastard today, but how did Qin Ming find him? How did you follow! He has been very cautious! "Did the witch hall all enter the incontinence Island, or only a part? Did the Lord of the witch hall continue to be his Lord, or... Become a slave to bury flowers?" "How do you know the island of incontinence?" the green dark witch master''s face became more dignified, wary of Qin''s life and the white tiger slowly approaching behind him. "Answer my question." Qingming witch master knew that Qin Ming was better than him now, but he still couldn''t stand a young generation being so arrogant in front of him and didn''t pay attention to him: "don''t be arrogant! The witch hall almost destroyed your heavenly king hall in those years, and now it''s OK! You''re no longer the same as you in those years, and the burial flowers are not the same as those in that year. She killed you like a dog." "This is not the answer I want. I''ll give you another chance." "Do you know what this is? You''re still young if you want to kill me." the green dark witch Lord slapped his forehead and threw it forward. The red light on his forehead was so great that a large number of petals flew around him like a jumping spirit. Each petal was bright red, but it was full of amazing energy fluctuations: "You should be very impressed. When I chased you, these petals almost killed you. Let me review it for you today?" "You really don''t make progress. I''ve already passed the age when a few petals can kill you. I have a good thing for you." Qin Ming raised his hand and touched his fingertip: "it can''t appear many times in a year or two. You can meet it." The green dark witch leader didn''t understand what was going on, but a wonderful wave of air came to his face, and then... He was stunned there "My spiritual power..." the green dark witch master took a breath, and the spiritual power in the meridians was empty in an instant, and one third of the spiritual power in the sea of Qi disappeared. Qin Ming was even more surprised that not all the spiritual power dissipated, but part of it. Was it because he only used the fruits of the upanishadism and did not fully control the upanishadism, or did he have limited control over the tianwu realm? But in the past, when he was in Panlong mountain, he once let a sacred eight heavenly fire lizard instantly disappear all the spiritual power. That is to say, it is likely that the tianwu realm has some resistance to the upanishadism, Or the petals are affecting. However, it can make Tangtang tianwu disappear part of his spiritual power in an instant. The effect is very amazing. The green dark witch leader felt the empty meridians and looked at Qin Ming strangely. Is it a profound meaning? How can it be controlled by two people? "Roar!" the white tiger rushed over, his sharp claws weighed more than a million Jun, and the smell of blood evil was pressing. The green dark witch Lord subconsciously wants to fight back, but think of the terrible momentum of the white tiger''s anger and the wasteland thunder day. He immediately runs to the sea, immediately mobilizes the spirit of the sea of Qi to enrich his meridians, and his whole body is filled with fierce black inflammation. He flutters his wings and cries like a black phoenix. The terrible high temperature almost evaporates the sea area. Every blood vessel of his whole body turns black, surging with more and more fear Terrible heat. However "Can you escape?" Qin Ming intercepted him like lightning, hit him with heavy fists, and a large amount of blood thunder detonated in an instant. It was like ten thousand thunder falling and tearing the sea tide, covering thousands of meters in an instant, completely blocking the escape direction of the green dark witch Lord. The green hell witch master''s face changed dramatically, and he felt the overwhelming threat of destruction. The black inflammation released with all his strength was instantly pierced and fragmented, and there was no effective prevention. Without waiting for him to mobilize the blood colored petals around him, a large number of strong blood thunder thundered on him, blood and flesh flying, and he screamed and fell quickly. The white tiger pounced on him. The violent momentum was like the bombardment of a huge mountain at the bottom of the sea, which made his blood churn and spit blood again. Qin Ming fell and grabbed him by the neck. He was violently agitated by the thunder tide all over his body. He turned into a ferocious thunder snake and "roared" at the head of the Qingming witch Lord. It was like endless thunder to explode in front of him. The momentum was extremely terrible. "Ah..." the green dark witch master screamed bitterly, and his body was hit with more than 30 blood holes. His blood was dripping, and even his soul seemed to be pierced. He was in pain, angry and frightened. Although Jin entered tianwu territory soon, it was tianwu after all. If it was put in Guhai, it would be a small overlord. It was so vulnerable in front of Qin life. "Answer my question." Qin Ming coldly pinched the green dark witch master, with a thunder snake winding around his body and ferociously facing his head. The power of blood thunder is devastating. It can frighten him no matter who he is facing. Although the green dark witch Lord is strong and fierce, he is still restrained by the ferocious thunder snake in front of him. "What do you really want to do? The witch hall and your heavenly king hall don''t die. What''s the need to ask?" the Qingming witch Lord subconsciously wants to mobilize the petals, but he is afraid of the thunder snake in front of him. I''m afraid the thunder snake will blow his head before he attacks. In the face of Qin Ming, a madman who was determined to kill and attack, he really didn''t dare to act rashly. "Answer my question and I''ll let you go." "Seriously?" the green dark witch Lord looked at Qin Ming suspiciously with his mouth full of blood. "Answer my question! Have all the witch halls entered the heaven, and are the hall owners on the incontinence island?" Chapter 1729 The Dark Wizard leader struggled for a while: "The witch hall was crippled by your heavenly king hall. More than half of the power above the high-level martial arts realm was lost, and there were only four of us left. When the witch hall was in full bloom, few dared to provoke us in the inland sea. Later, when we knew that we were badly hurt, we began to challenge frequently. Later... The buried flowers disappeared, the hall owner was deeply closed, and the situation of the witch hall in the inland sea became more and more passive." "Get to the point!" "Later, the witch hall re screened a new witch Lord and a new ghost general, and gradually began to recover, but it was still much worse than that year, and did not enter the ancient sea to participate in the chaos there. Later, the buried flowers came back and came back in the realm of tianwu. I don''t know what she said to the hall Lord, and no one knows, but..." "But what?" "She killed the hall Lord, dissolved the witch hall, personally selected 800 disciples with good talent and willing to be loyal, and left with her. I, the night sacrifice witch Lord, and the newly established seven kill witch Lord, the three witch lords followed her, and the others scattered." Although the environment is somewhat inappropriate, the Qingming witch master''s mood is still a little complicated. The witch temple that has dominated the inner sea for thousands of years has not been destroyed in the hands of the heavenly king temple, but was buried by the flowers, which has become history forever. No one knows why the funeral flower killed the Lord of the temple, what means it used, and no one knows why the funeral flower dissolved the witch temple, and no one knows or dares to ask. He, sacrificing night and seven murders are willing to follow the funeral flowers partly because he hopes that the witch hall will exist in another situation, and partly because he hopes to pursue a higher martial art. Facts have proved that their original choice was correct. Burying flowers did not disappoint them. They took the incontinence island to the South and north of the ancient Hainan, secretly killed a large number of beasts and controlled a large number of Lingbao. The realm of all of them continued to improve. The night sacrifice witch Lord even entered the tianwu realm in the ancient sea. He and the seven murders also entered the tianwu realm in the near future. The number of strong people in the incontinence island has soared to an alarming level. Although it is not enough to compete with the top forces in heaven, it has sufficient scale and unlimited potential. Qin ordered to frown, kill the hall Lord and dissolve the witch hall? Only 800 people were brought into the heaven? Why! "Can you let me go?" Qingming witch Lord is not afraid of death, but he never wants to die! The incontinence island is about to rise and will be famous in the future. He doesn''t want to fall at the beginning. "What is the state of burying flowers now?" "The heavenly martial arts realm has four heavens!" the Qingming witch Lord raised his head slightly and could not hide his pride. This was an unimaginable realm in the previous witch temple. Moreover, the burial flower controls the profound meaning of the heavenly way and the yuan spirit. It can be crowned the supreme dragon list in the heavenly court, and it is possible to grow to the nine heavens in the heavenly martial arts realm in the future. "You caused the chaos in the snowy sea?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. We just go to heaven and find a place to settle down." Qin Ming looked at him coldly for a while, but did not ask, and slowly released his hand: "get out!" Did you really let me go? The green ghost witch Lord endured severe pain and retreated for thousands of meters. After confirming that Qin Ming and white tiger really didn''t want to catch up, he immediately rushed into the depths of the sea tide. Qin Ming closed his eyes, remained silent for a long time, and looked at the direction in which the green dark witch lord left. Twenty miles away, Dana, the angel of light, stopped in mid air and looked back at the surging sea tide in the distance. Just now she noticed a very strong energy fluctuation. Is it the sea animals fighting? But if the sea animals in tianwu really fight, the scene would be earth shaking. She looked silently for a while, turned around and was about to leave, but she didn''t leave far away, stopped again, and thought it over Look. Her task now is to investigate any suspicious situation and look for clues about mysterious women. The green dark witch Lord was worried that Qin Ming would follow him, constantly changing directions, using some complex conditions on the seabed to cover up his breath. It took three days and three nights to return to the deepest trench area in the west of the snowy sea area. It was nearly six kilometers away from the sea surface. The huge pressure, cold temperature, floating undercurrent and the spirit of death made it a death place Even many powerful beasts dare not approach the restricted area. Now it is shrouded in a thick fog. It is vast for hundreds of miles, covering almost the whole trench area. But you can''t see or feel anything on the dark seabed. The fog covers all the breath. Even sea animals passing nearby may not be able to find abnormalities. If you break through the fog by mistake, you may never get out again. A ferocious sea swallowing beast wanders on the edge of the fog. It is almost integrated with the sea tide and resonates with the power of the sea. It is difficult to feel its existence. Although its huge body of more than 200 meters is as soft as a sea snake, its body surface is actually covered with thick black scales, which can resist not only various energy attacks, but also soul attacks. This is a cruel and terrible beast with almost no weakness. It has existed in the vast sea since ancient times. Its blood has never been broken, and this is a pure blood sea swallowing beast! If it has enough energy, enough prey and enough opportunities, it can grow to a more terrible state. As soon as the green ghost witch Lord returned here, he was watched by the sea swallowing beast. His huge body passed like a sea dragon, bringing unparalleled pressure: "what''s the accident?" "I have something important to tell the buried flowers!" "Who hurt you? It''s the man of the holy land of light?" the sea swallowing beast''s voice is cold like a dark tide. If it is ambushed by the holy land of light, it may leave a mark on its body and lead those omnipotent angels of light to track it. It will not hesitate to swallow the Qingming witch master. "If I''m surrounded by the people of the holy land of light, can I come back alive? It''s our other enemy, Qin Ming!" in the heart of the Qingming witch Lord, the threat of Qin Ming is more serious than that of the holy land of light. Guangming holy land at least pays attention to face, and there are rules and traces to follow. Qin Ming and his heavenly king hall are a group of unscrupulous lunatics. "Stop! You still have a grudge against the warmonger?" the roar of the sea swallowing beast increased obviously. Burying flower didn''t mention such a thing when negotiating with it. It has the courage to fight against the golden thunder eel and is confident to fight with the bright holy land, but... Qin life?! "We''re from the ancient sea. Can we not have a grudge against Qin Ming? Get out of the way!" the green dark witch Lord bypassed the huge body of the sea swallowing beast and rushed into the fog in front. The fog is thick and strong, and filled with several strong energy. Only the mark with petals on the body can easily penetrate. Otherwise, before passing through the fog, the whole body''s spiritual power will be sucked up alive and there is no left at all. Through the fog, the scene in front of me suddenly opened up, with bright light, beautiful mountains and rivers and vitality. It is hard to believe that it is under the sea for nearly six kilometers. Here, there are mountains in groups, trees like the sea, old medicine blooming rays, Lingquan dense fog, and lingguo spitting out the spirit of heaven and earth. Spirit birds are flying in groups, birds of prey are singing and Howling clouds and fog, and fierce animals are haunting in the forest, and giant animals are fighting fiercely. It''s like walking through the fog and into another mysterious space. If you look up at the sky, you will find that countless thick clouds and white fog rotate into huge vortices, rotating vigorously, swallowing spiritual power into the vast ocean and pouring into this lush world. This is the lost incontinence island. With the burial flower witch master controlling the profound meaning and taking over the whole island, he gradually began to restart the array prohibition here. The profound meaning of Yuanling, also known as the idea of heaven, is the source of all things. Controlling this profound meaning can not only plunder the spiritual power of living creatures, but also control the flow and distribution of spiritual power. She can control the vitality and spiritual power of heaven and earth, practice to the extreme, and even change the spiritual power distribution of mountains and rivers, reverse the spiritual power concentration of a secret territory forbidden area, and even take the earth''s spiritual pulse as their own. The deeper the cultivation, the more powerful it is! Through the ages, the person who controls this profound meaning will grow faster and faster, because he controls the spiritual power of all things in heaven and earth. Chapter 1730 After returning to the incontinence Island, the Qingming witch Lord sped into the air and went straight to the deepest part of the vast snow field. The wind is howling, the snow is all over the sky, the temperature is at least below zero, and the cold is as sharp as a knife. Thousands of feet of giant peaks stand towering in the fierce storm and snow, towering into the sky, just like Tianzhu, which will not fall for thousands of years. It looks like a rotating hurricane, which is shocking. Above the giant peak, a huge thick fog vortex roared and rumbled, and the spiritual power drawn from the ocean continued to fall from there, enveloping the giant peak like stars in the sky. Around the giant vortex, there are also ten thick fog vortices of different sizes, which are distributed in different directions. They are as thick as mountains, rotate violently, and absorb spiritual power from the ocean with deafening noise. After refining, they scatter the fog all over the sky. Whoever sees such an amazing scene will be shocked and lose consciousness for a long time. Such a huge spiritual power is enough to make anyone crazy. Under ten different vortices, all guard different giants. These include the most powerful beast on incontinence Island, the three eyed giant ape, the thorny ice python, the snow lion, the lightning demon eagle, and the pure blood Earth Dragon, as well as the three ice sea snakes recently surrendered, and two highly expected Pro disciples, Murong Hui and an Lingxi. They all sit under different vortices and receive the spiritual power scattered all over the sky. Each monster and each person are covered with a layer of magic light. These magic lights are pure spiritual power, which can not only help them cultivate, but also continuously refine their blood and enhance their talent potential. Once or twice, the effect is obvious. Years of training is enough to make them reborn, and the realm will also be improved quickly and effectively. Therefore, to be able to practice here is undoubtedly to be buried as a future war will be cultivated. "Let you track the light angel Dana, how did you come back?" the three eyed giant ape woke up from his deep sleep. His terrible body was as huge as heaven and earth, emitting a disturbing breath and roaring in the vast snow field. Its third eye was green and shining, like a lake inlaid in the sky. It is the first beast to be awed by buried flowers. It has been valued and cultivated all the time. Now it has a powerful realm of tianwu and double heaven. Its combat strength is very terrible. It is regarded as the king of land war and is comparable to the Earth Dragon. "I have something important to report to the funeral flower." the green dark witch master stood in the air, powerful as the sea, but he still felt small like a fly when facing such a 300 meter giant. "Dana lost?" the low voice of the three eyed giant ape echoed in the cold snow field like thunder, shaking many snow mountains in the distance. Even the spirit lions in the nearby snow area opened their fierce eyes one after another and looked here. "Dana is not important. I have something more important." "Dana is not important? Who''s important!" the three eyed giant ape has a hot temper. The third eye is completely open. There are terrible energy fluctuations in it. A strong and bright light of destruction and robbery locks the green ghost witch Lord. Burying flowers arranged for many people who had never been exposed in the heaven to secretly monitor the island where the holy land of light is located and track those powerful tianwu. Once it is determined that the defense strength of the island is reduced to the minimum, they will go out in an all-round way, destroy the island in one fell swoop, give the holy land of light a big gift, make the holy land of light have to stay here for war, and even send more people into the snowy sea area. Now the golden thunder eel is about to wake up. At this time, if the bright Holy Land invades the snowy sea area, it will soon be lively. Therefore, the early monitoring and preparation are very important. The green dark witch Lord came back by himself? "I can''t wait for you to teach me a lesson. Get out of the way!" the Qingming witch master was angry. He was annoyed by the wild monkey every time he wanted to see the buried flowers. He was really angry. Burial flowers obviously pay more attention to these spirit demons than their former Lich palace people. "There is no witch temple here, only incontinence island. There is no flower witch Lord buried here, only your master! If you don''t straighten out your attitude, I will swallow you alive sooner or later." the three eyed giant ape is killing and shaking the snow field. The green dark witch master was about to get angry. A cold voice of funeral flowers came from the towering mountain: "come in." "Hum!!" the green ghost witch master looked at the three eyed giant ape coldly and hummed heavily. "Stop! Or you''ll look good!" the three eyed giant ape still reminded him viciously. The ancient tree in the giant peak has been rejuvenated with strong vitality. Even the cave has been expanded again, reaching a height of kilometers. The ancient trees are towering, emitting a misty and chaotic fog. The scene is amazing. The leaves are green, the glow is shining, the mist is diffused, and the branches are winding. If the dragons are crisscrossed in the air, many places actually bear spiritual fruits. They are light golden in the green and smell fragrant. This is not an apocalyptic fruit, but a spiritual fruit bred by endless spiritual power. The effect is comparable to that of a miraculous pill. It''s not the first time that Qingming witch leader came here, but he still couldn''t hide the shock every time he came in. The rhizome is like a mountain, with strong exaggeration, huge leaves, clattering, streamer, blooming chaotic clouds, which is very magical. Two hundred meters above the ground, there is a huge tree cocoon like a heart, leaping with surging green light. The entangled branches are as hard as steel and tightly wrapped. There is a surge of real spiritual liquid, which is a spiritual liquid formed by the blending of endless spiritual power. The buried flower tray sits in the tree cocoon and is surrounded by endless spiritual liquid. The enchanting and beautiful body occasionally blooms strange energy, interweaves into a chain of profound meaning, and stirs the spiritual liquid violently. "I see Qin''s fate!" the green ghost witch Lord bowed his head slightly after coming in. When he and Jiye first boarded the island of incontinence, they didn''t think they would salute the buried flowers one day. However, with the strength of the buried flowers becoming stronger and stronger, their prestige became more and more terrible. They always lowered their heads and bent down when they met each other. "This is what you call an important thing?" the funeral flower''s tone is indifferent and can''t hear any emotion. It will virtually bring people a strong sense of oppression. After Qin ordered to destroy the town Tianhai City, he mysteriously disappeared, but it was to hide for self-cultivation and shelter from the wind. Now three months have passed, isn''t it normal to come out to explore the situation. They have nothing to do with Qin Ming. Now their purpose is to attack the holy land of light and force the holy land to send more troops to the snowy sea area. "Qin Ming caught me and asked me about the Wu palace and the island of incontinence! I was very careful at that time. I didn''t expect to be watched by him." Inside the cocoon, the spirit liquid floated and the strange light flickered, and the buried flowers slowly opened their eyes. "Did you provoke him?" "No!! I just looked at me from a distance and didn''t see him notice me, but he ambushed me shortly after I left. Qin Ming also hated the witch palace and seemed to know about the island of incontinence. By the way, he could suddenly make the spiritual power in my meridians disappear, as if... It seemed to control the profound meaning of Yuanling. I''m eager to come back to remind you as soon as possible Get ready. Once Qin ordered to take the heavenly king''s hall into the sea to sweep, he is likely to find us. Guangming holy land doesn''t know anything about us. It doesn''t even know who we are. The search is aimless, but Qin ordered them to be different. They know us well and know the situation of incontinence island. If they really want to find it, they may find clues in a short time. " "Stupid!" the buried flower scolded coldly! The green dark witch Lord looked up and couldn''t believe looking at the tree cocoon in the air, stupid? Burying flowers had never said such harsh words to him. "Qin Ming should have killed you. Why did he let you go?" Of course, the Qingming witch Lord knew what Qin Ming might have done, but he defended himself: "I''m sure Qin Ming didn''t catch up. I walked around for three days and nights. I repeatedly confirmed it before approaching this sea area, and there was absolutely no trace left." "It''s no use walking around for ten days and ten nights..." Before the words of burying flowers fell, a powerful voice like thunder echoed the dark and cold sea tide outside, penetrated the thick dark clouds, shrouded the incontinence Island, and alerted all beasts and powerful people. "Bury flowers! Your man is coming. Come out and meet him, or will I go in myself?" Chapter 1731 The sudden voice and powerful power made all the spirit demons and witch hall disciples alert, but then they were stunned. Your man? Shameless! obscene! lecher! Where''s the bastard! Have you had enough? Dare to blaspheme their noble Island Lord! This is a humiliation to the whole island of incontinence! After a short silence, a large number of beasts and disciples became angry and glared at the thick clouds in the sky. Three eyed giant spirit apes and other tianwu became angry one after another. They stepped into the air and were murderous. They wanted to kill out and tear the thing that didn''t know whether to live or die. "Is it Qin''s life? What a shameless thing!" the green dark witch master was angry, rushed out of the huge hole and soared up into the clouds. I abused him a few days ago and came to molest the funeral flowers in the twinkling of an eye? What a dead thing! Do you really think there can be lawlessness with the heavenly king''s palace? But he got rid of Qin''s life. Why did this bastard appear and disappear more and more! "Qin Ming, this is not the place where you can go wild." outside the incontinence Island, the dark steel body of the sea swallowing beast turned dark blue, and there was a gorgeous faint light on the dark sea bottom, but the mighty evil spirit made the whole sea bottom boil with dense bubbles. Its 200 meter body is as huge as a dragon. It''s shocking. There''s almost no eyes or nose on its head. It seems that there is only one big mouth with thousands of sharp teeth in it. Even if a mountain is thrown into its mouth, it will be crushed in the blink of an eye. "The magnificent sea swallowing animals have surrendered to the incontinence island? Don''t you even refuse to accept the golden thunder eel? How can you recognize a woman." Qin Ming looked at the huge figure of the sea swallowing animal, which looked more terrible in the dark and deep seabed, like an abyss monster. Its terrible body and terrible breath made people panic. Even he couldn''t bear the evil spirit that came to his face. "I finally remind you to get out of here." the sea swallowing beast opened its huge and ferocious mouth, which was full of strong light, and its dense sharp teeth went straight from its mouth to its throat, as if it were even in its abdominal cavity, which was still filled with terrible phagocytic power. Although it is much stronger than Qin''s life, it doesn''t want to make a grudge with him. The name of the supreme war doesn''t come casually. This human has a more ferocious heart than a fierce beast. "Go in and ask your master. I can''t see you." I was not the one who has the final say. "Qin life" is boiling with strong golden light, and dispelling the enormous pressure brought by the sea animals. The white tiger stepped on the tide to Qin Ming''s side. The cold murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. Around it, a huge tiger gradually formed, standing proudly at the bottom of the sea, majestic and powerful, glaring at the sea swallowing beast. They are not as good as sea swallowing beasts, but their unique momentum is not weaker than it. "Qin Ming, don''t forget your revenge with the witch hall. You''re looking for your own death when you come here!" Qingming witch master rushed out of the fog and came here. He was not afraid of Qin Ming. "Are you Qin Ming? You and a white cat dare to come to the incontinence island and be presumptuous! If you don''t get away yourself, you''ll stay here forever!" a proud woman came out of the fog, plump and beautiful, with tight lips and round eyes, with a cruel spirit. The long black dress set off her white jade like snow muscles, and the waist length skirt fluttered slightly, looming her two snow-white and round legs. She is a disciple of burying flowers, an Lingxi! A beautiful woman also walked out of the fog. Her body was tall and enchanting. Her tight white and silver silk clothes perfectly outlined her slender body. Her chest was carved with gorgeous golden phoenix patterns, and her curled hair was inserted with three gold hairpins, adding a sense of classical elegance. She is also the new disciple of the buried flower witch Lord. Murong Hui, the ghost General of the original witch hall! "In those years, our Witch Temple lost more than you. You are only three or five princes, and we have more than 3000 people! The witch Lord who killed the princes has already been killed by you! Even if it''s up to us, the gratitude and resentment should be over! This is heaven. There is no witch temple in heaven, only incontinence island. If you leave now, both sides may have a new beginning, if You are determined to challenge, and we will accompany you to the end. " Neither humble nor arrogant, but also strong, Murong Hui bravely confronted Qin''s life. Although the green dark witch Lord and they all faced each other severely, they did not act rashly, but also kept restraint. If it was on other occasions, there was no need to accommodate Qin life, but they were in a very sensitive situation and should not be exposed, so they had to hold back their anger. "I''m looking for burial flowers. It has nothing to do with you." Qin Ming glanced at these people in the fog and noticed the powerful beasts entrenched in the depths of the fog. It seems that the power of incontinence island is much stronger than that of that year. "Qin Ming, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish." the green ghost witch Lord clenched his fists, and the hot black inflammation began to boil all over his body. "If you don''t go again, don''t blame us for being rude." the sea swallowing beast''s voice is powerful and mighty, shaking the tide. It is the last one who wants to conflict with Qin Ming and the heavenly king''s hall. However, if Qin Ming really wants to be unkind, it doesn''t mind swallowing him first and controlling him, so as not to make a greater storm and attract the attention of the bright holy land. Qin Ming''s voice suddenly mentioned: "bury flowers. If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill you in." "Crazy!!" the sea swallowing beast decided to start first. His huge mouth opened in an all-round way, and the terrible swallowing force swept the tide. However Qin''s life disappeared in place and suddenly appeared hundreds of meters away, just behind Qingming witch master, an Lingxi and Murong Hui. Although they turned their backs to them, their strong momentum still made them tremble. what? The faces of the three changed slightly. How can they appear at a distance of nearly kilometers? And there is no energy fluctuation! They were secretly nervous and dared not move. Qin Ming''s blood thunder is famous in heaven. Once detonated, the power of terror can absolutely tear the three of them to pieces, and it is likely to be in a moment. The sea swallowing beast was so angry that Qin Ming ran away from under his eyes? Qin LAN on Qin Ming''s shoulder spits out his small tongue at the sea swallowing beast. Hum, ugly bug! Dare to yell at me! "Roar!!" all the three eyed giant apes entrenched in the fog roared. The sound wave was like a real wave, surging and shaking the thick fog. However, no one dared to act rashly when feeling the strong momentum of Qin Ming and his deterrence to the three leaders of the green dark witch. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. They never thought that Qin Ming dared to attack in front of so many people, and the blood thunder surging all over seemed to be stronger and stronger. The White Tiger stood directly behind the Qingming witch master, and his slowly tightened right paw was lifting up a little. The fangs of the forest were cold, which made the Qingming witch master who had his back to it cold and afraid to move. Murong Hui was calm, her lips lifted and said softly, "Qin Ming, you made a very stupid decision. Did you really think you could threaten the whole incontinence island with the three of us? Did you really think you could easily kill me? Look at the fog in front of you. As long as they cover you, your whole body''s spiritual power will disappear, and the monsters inside will rush at you at the first time." Qin Ming did not care about her reminder, nor did he pay attention to the fog in front of him and the beasts who were secretly preparing. He looked coldly at the surging white fog and raised his voice again: "bury flowers, open your barrier. I only ask you one question and I''ll go after asking." Chapter 1732 The fog surges like a sea tide, enveloping the whole island and blocking the heavy seabed pressure. No drop of sea water can seep into the island, and no one can break in easily. Even if Qin Ming wants to go through the thick fog of more than 300 meters, he must be ready to drain his spiritual power. Three eyed giant apes, snow lions and other beasts are entrenched in the fog, eyeing and murderous, and may be killed at any time. After the atmosphere was deadlocked in depression for at least ten minutes, a mass of fog churned silently and gathered into a hazy figure of a woman. Standing on the surface of the fog, you can''t see the shape and expression, but it gives people a mysterious and mysterious wonderful aura. It seems that the boundless fog is its embodiment, real but ethereal. "Don''t dare to see me, what are you afraid of?" Qin Ming frowned, and these incarnations. "If you don''t want to die on this incontinence Island, get out of here!!" the burial flower is as indifferent as ever, but now there is more dignity of the way of heaven in the indifference, just like the spirit body transformed by the spirit of all things, ignoring the common people. "I don''t dare to meet. You''re not as calm as I thought." "There''s no need to motivate. You can''t get into the incontinence island." burying Hua obviously doesn''t want to see Qin life again, let alone let him enter the incontinence island. Since Qin Ming has come, some things and some words must be made clear. He has entered the incontinence island. "You are the one who framed the holy land of light. If I can''t get into this incontinence Island today, get ready to meet the holy land of light tomorrow." "Take you, change the wasteland and thunder heaven, and kill as many as the bright Holy Land!" burying flowers are cold and smart, and strongly confront Qin Ming''s provocation and even threat. "Don''t think no one can rule you in this world. Don''t think everyone is afraid of you now. When the five heavenly courts are angered by you, you can''t live for three days! All princes will be buried with you because of your arrogance!" Qin Ming also responded impolitely: "don''t think that with the incontinence Island, you can challenge the temple of light, and don''t think that with the profound meaning, you can act arbitrarily. The holy land of light has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years, and there are countless treasures and secrets. It''s not very difficult to find you!" The green dark witch Lord and others frowned slightly. How could the seemingly confrontational words sound so special? I can''t remember what''s special for a while. "I''m here today, so I won''t leave casually. There must be an end to what happened in those years, whether it''s outside or inside! You decide!" Qin Ming looked at the buried flowers coldly. Some things and experiences are not as easy to forget as he imagined. What "time will dilute everything" is not always useful. Although he really looked down, he always had a few tangles when he thought of those things. He guessed that the flower burial would enter the heaven. The sea area of the ancient sea could not accommodate her profound meaning inheritance. He was always ready to see her again and finally, and had a thorough understanding. Not only did the Qingming witch master feel strange, but even the sea swallowing beast felt abnormal. But the three eyed giant apes, snow lions and other monsters in the fog slowly dispersed their vigilance and resistance, and their faces gradually became strange. In a strange depression and silent confrontation, the fog gradually dispersed. Qin Ming took the white tiger to the fog ban. The green dark witch Lord subconsciously wanted to stop it, but Qin Ming had disappeared into the fog. The green dark witch opened his mouth and closed it silently, but after a while, he still asked a ridiculous sentence: "Qin Ming has been to incontinence island before?" The three eyed giant ape and other four beasts did not answer his questions. They all disappeared from the thick fog and returned to the depths of the snow field. They stared at the giant mountain shrouded by the violent storm and snow. Qingming witch leader, they all followed. The white tiger was left outside, and Qin ordered him to go in alone. Buried flowers have left the cocoon and stand under the lush and vigorous old trees. They are unique and beautiful. Even if they are indifferent and speechless, they also give people a thrilling beauty. Red clothes are like blood, and the petals fly, making her look beautiful, beautiful and detached, but indifferent like a ruthless fairy. She usually wears a veil. Few people have seen her real face. Today, it''s an anomaly. Qin Ming looked at her quietly with a slightly cold expression. After many years, we met again, but he didn''t seem to have such a strong intention to kill. Silent relative, looking back on the past, from the initial confrontation between life and death, to the chaotic pursuit between the heavenly king hall and the witch hall, to the series of absurd and ferocious fights after long live mountain, and then the more than two years of being trapped on the incontinence island. Whether it is the woman in front of him or this experience, it may be the most unique and unforgettable memory of his life. Life and death these years, entangled in these things, there has been madness, resentment, malice, and compromise. Qin Ming looked at the funeral flower. The funeral flower was also looking at him. Maybe they were thinking about something, but their expressions and eyes were cold. But compared with the scene of fighting when we met, today''s meeting is obviously much better and calmer. "The Lord of the witch house is dead, and the witch house is dissolved. The gratitude and resentment between the Heavenly King House and the witch house can be written off. Don''t hold on to it. These people on the incontinence Island don''t owe you and the heavenly king house any more!" the burial flower broke the peace and remained so indifferent. "Why kill him? Why dissolve the witch hall?" Qin Ming looked directly at the cold eyes of the buried flowers. He really didn''t expect to kill the temple Lord after the funeral flowers would go back. He didn''t know the existence mode of the witch temple, the relationship between the temple Lord and the witch Lord, and whether there were any special grievances and reasons, but at least in his opinion, there was no need to kill the temple Lord. If the witch Slayer can be explained by some specific reasons, there is no reason to dissolve the witch temple. Compromise? Is it a compromise attitude of burying flowers to the heavenly king''s hall? But these do not seem to accord with the disposition of burying flowers. Qin Ming really didn''t understand what was thinking in the woman''s head. Every time he got along, he had an elusive hazy feeling and a sharp sense of danger. The funeral flower didn''t answer, but instead reminded Qin Ming: "here, gratitude and resentment are over, but if you don''t feel enough in the heavenly king hall, I''ll accompany the witch hall to the end!" She doesn''t want to entangle with the heavenly king hall, at least not at this stage. What she needs is time to steadily promote her plan, but if Qin Ming really wants to entangle, she doesn''t mind putting another chess piece in her expectation! She admitted that the current Qin life and the heavenly king hall were threatening, but there was no solution in her chess game. Qin Ming frowned slightly. There was no threat to the former witch hall in his heart. The princes of the heavenly king hall also exchanged views and thought that it was not necessary to kill all the witches hall. After all, all the witches who killed the princes were killed, and the witch hall was broken and could not become a threat to the heavenly king hall. But the Lord of the witch hall must die. All princes have the same opinion. But now the situation seems complicated and delicate. What do you want to do with burying flowers? This question stimulated Qin Ming''s sensitive nerves. He never denied the danger of this woman, especially after mastering the profound meaning, she will rise rapidly in ten years. If one day in the future, the burial flower has full strength, will it pose a new threat to the heavenly king hall? Qin Ming thought for a long time: "I want to see the body of the temple Lord." Burying flowers raised their hands, the tough stone wall of the cave in front rumbled and collapsed, a two person high crack appeared, and a crystal coffin fell to the ground, shaking up the rubble all over the ground. Inside the crystal coffin lay a corpse quietly, and the head had been separated from the body. It was the former Lord of the witch hall! Chapter 1733 Qin Ming looked at the buried flower suspiciously: "did you really kill him?" "Long winded! Take the crystal coffin and get out of the incontinence island!" Qin ordered to forcibly open the coffin cover and check the condition of the body. It should be the Lord of the witch hall. Yes, but the overlord who once dominated the inland sea died in his own hands? "Why challenge the holy land of light? To some extent, the first human race in cangxuan Tianting has more inside information and influence than the small Tianting in Donghuang. They represent the human race in cangxuan Tianting, are also the last support of the human race, and are also a node in the balance between the human race and the demon race. If you just make a fuss, it doesn''t matter, but if you want to overthrow the whole holy land of light, you will be involved It''s not just strength and tactics that can make up for the trouble and confusion. " "When you slaughtered Huang Lei Tian, did you consider Huang Lei Tian''s influence in the thunder workshop in the heaven? When you slaughtered Huan Lang Tian, did you consider the reaction of three palaces, nine days and twelve earth sects?" "Of course!" "But now? What''s the reaction!! I still can''t turn you to teach me how to do things. Take the crystal coffin and leave the incontinence island. From now on, there is no witch temple in the heaven, and there is no relationship between you and me. The incontinence island has nothing to do with the heavenly king hall! You raise your name and I will avenge me!" "Revenge? What do you have against the holy land of light?" Qin Ming looked at the burial of the flower witch master and suddenly said, "the former master of incontinence island was hurt by the holy land of light?" "It has nothing to do with you." "I have to do something, and you can wait a few years before you do it. There''s no need to worry now." Qin ordered to check the crystal coffin and be careful everywhere. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he transferred it to the eternal palace and placed it in the side hall of the second son of the skeleton. "After all, we''ve been together for half a year. I don''t want you to die too ugly." "We don''t get along with each other, only the transaction! The transaction has been completed, and the two don''t owe each other and have nothing to do with each other!" the burial flowers are gorgeous and beautiful. The red dress in blood and the Yurun skin interweave an amazing charm. The slender and graceful posture shows the mature charm, but every word and every move shows the cold and strong resistance thousands of miles away. "I have one last question. Answer me and I''ll leave." "Say!" Qin Ming looked at the cool eyes of the buried flowers, brewing for a long time, hesitated for a long time, and said word by word: "that half a year, is it true or false." Facing Qin Ming''s eyes, the funeral flower gently opened her red lips and responded with two words: "naive!" Qin Ming looked deeply at the buried flowers, but his heavy tone was very calm. "There were a few moments when I wanted to kill you. There were also a few moments when I really did. But since you can put it down completely, I am worthy of it. From now on, you and I have lost our gratitude and resentment and don''t owe each other." Burying flowers no longer speak, beautiful as immortals, but indifferent and strong. Qin Ming also stopped talking and looking at her. He rose from the sky and left from the stone road above. He was prepared for the answer of burying flowers. Today''s meeting also expected the attitude of burying flowers, but he still wanted to see and ask, completely untie the tangle in his heart and put it down completely. After all, when they separated, they were not completely calm. After years of precipitation, they could be responsible for their every word and attitude. Burying flower stood silently for a long time, her cold eyes moved slightly, and Gu Jing''s state of mind did not seem to be as calm as her surface. However, after the silent silence, the eyes returned to cold, and the posture and momentum returned to arrogance. Several mysterious chains wrapped around the jade arm, slowly lifted up, facing the distance, controlled the thick fog barrier across the air, and let Qin life leave! Qingming witch LORD watched Qin Ming leave the island of incontinence with a frown. He always felt that Qin Ming had something to do with burying flowers. But considering the temperament of burying flowers, he couldn''t imagine anything. Muronghui and an Lingxi were even more surprised that they invited Qin Ming, the sworn enemy, into such a private and important place. Moreover, they were sensitive to find that irritable and powerful beasts such as three eyed giant apes were rarely quiet. It seemed that they did not conflict with Qin Ming. People who should never enter the mountain should enter. But Qin Ming left after all. It seemed that nothing had happened. He came abruptly but left simply. Whether it''s the Qingming witch master, Murong Huian Lingxi, or the ice sea snake, there''s no reason to ask and think more. They returned to the vortex of Lingyuan, received rich spiritual nourishment, continued to shut down, continued to practice, and continued to wait for the coming fierce battle. Incontinence Island restored its usual calm and vitality, buried flowers back to the tree cocoon, soaked with spiritual fluid, and continued to meditate and practice. However... In the huge tree cocoon of this house, there is not only one buried flower, but also a boy pierced by branches, sitting quietly in the corner. "Mom, I feel bad." the boy is about three years old, beautiful and young, pouting his ruddy little mouth and pulling the branches on his face. "Bear it." burying flower closed her eyes indifferently. "It hurts." "Bear it!" The boy twisted his young and white body, secretly looked at the buried flowers in front of his eyes, and wanted to pull out the branches of his body, but these things penetrated his body like steel, and also spread countless twigs and threads, filling the blood vessels and internal organs of his body. Although a steady stream of energy nourishes him, it is still very uncomfortable for him when he is young. "Mom, I want to go out." "What did you say?" "After five years old." the boy closed his mouth and muttered weakly, "it''s still a long time." "Read! Practice speaking! Recite it all for me in ten days!" the burial flower took out a book from the space ring and threw it in front of the boy. "The wind... Broke the army... Well... I don''t know the word..." the boys struggled to hold the thick book with their small hands, and their small faces were about to squeeze together. "Spectrum! The wind breaks the spectrum!" "I can''t understand!" the boy pouted. "I let you read, let you understand?" burying flowers closed their eyes and meditated coldly, with a calm but stern tone. "Oh..." the boy opened the book and looked at the difficult words on it. His eyebrows were almost crowded together. "You are three years old. Today you begin to increase your college study." "I''m only three years old." the boy almost cried. He looked wrongly at the buried flowers looming in the depths of the spirit fluid and muttered carefully: "Mom, who was that man just now? Did he make you angry?" The funeral flower said indifferently: "the Dageng sword array last time didn''t recite skillfully. I''ll give you half a day to recite it again. It''s wrong. There''s one word that can''t pronounce clearly. When you were five years old, you''ll have one more day to go out." The boy pouted hard, clenched his little hand, angrily looked at the back of the buried flowers in front, but he held his strength for a long time, and was silently discouraged. He obediently picked up the book next to him and looked at it. It''s just that the little guy''s simple head is a little curious. Who can make his mother angry? Who''s that man? He''s so powerful! Chapter 1734 The Qingming witch master left the incontinence island to continue to look for the bright angel Dana and determine her position and specific moving direction. According to the arrangement of burying flowers, once the night sacrifice and seven killing two witch masters and other disciples responsible for monitoring have determined the movement law of all the strong in tianwu territory in Guangming holy land and the emptiness inside the island, they will have a chance to make a move. In short, we should wait for the right opportunity to challenge the teams of Guangming holy land, stimulate the strong of the holy land to enter the snowy sea area, and lead Guangming holy land to confront the golden thunder eel. This step is very important, and it is also the most important layout of their second stage action, so it must be carried out with full strength and caution without any mistakes. However, according to the continuous news from Jiye and Qisha, one bright angel has left the sea area and seems to be going back to report, but the other two bright angels are always on the island and have no intention to start, so it is very important to monitor Dana. Although the Qingming witch Lord gave up tracking the bright angel Dana because of Qin''s life, he had tracked her for five days and could basically find out her movement law. Therefore, after leaving, the Qingming witch Lord went straight to the southwest of the incontinence island. On the petals, there is a spell depicting the buried flowers with the power of profound righteousness, which can help him hide the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body, and also help him capture the breath of more than four heaven in tianwu territory. As long as the distance is about a hundred miles, he can basically feel it. Although there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the vast sea area, there are few strong people in tianwu territory. Those who enter the four heavy days of tianwu territory are dragon and Phoenix among people and great respect among demons. Therefore, as long as the tracking direction is right, it is easy to find the unprepared bright angel Dana. He is confident of this. The green ghost witch master galloped on the seabed, completely abandoned Qin''s life and acted cautiously. However... There was a large glare in the deep and dark seabed ahead, like a scorching sun, which lit up the silent tide and drowned the green ghost witch master head-on. The green dark witch leader was unprepared, but he was surprised by the great threat. He almost subconsciously burst into black inflammation and wanted to form an inflammatory shield in front of him. However, a light blade came from the depths of the endless strong light and cut off the throat of the Qingming witch Lord. The speed was too fast. After the light blade cut off the neck, it didn''t separate immediately, but there was a slight blood line. The body of the green dark witch Lord was about to do a large-scale activity to fight back against the strong light. As a result... He moved suddenly, his head fell down and fought with his body. Blood splashed and dyed the Sea red. Boom! The stronger light surged like an ocean of anger, and the soul of the green ghost witch Lord evaporated alive. From the accident to the separation of body and head, and then to the dissipation of soul, the whole process is only three seconds! A strong man in the martial arts world died and became a dead body. If it hadn''t happened at the silent bottom of the sea, I don''t know how many people would be thrilled. The bright red light converged in an instant and returned to one place from the endless dark sea bottom. The sea tide is turbulent, the darkness is submerged, and a figure appears in the strong light. It is graceful and moving, beautiful and dust-free. It is really too beautiful, just like an elf. The broad light wings add a sense of holiness. It''s the angel of light, Dana! Since she noticed the violent energy fluctuation three days ago, she quietly caught up, covered her tracks with the power of light, and tried to stay as far away as possible. Originally, she didn''t report any hope, but the more she followed, the more strange it was. She unexpectedly found the trace of Qin Ming. In fact, Dana doesn''t know who the Qingming witch master is and where he comes from, but she is definitely not a devil, not to mention the ice and fire heavenly palace, nor a person of the saint witch sect. And her sneaky appearance was really suspicious, so she decided to die face to face without any nonsense or even thinking of questioning. Kill with one blow to prevent accidents. This has always been her way of doing things. Dana is noble and holy, and her face is expressionless. She grabs the head of the Qingming witch master, and forces her mind into it. She opens the "secret technique of melting the soul of Yuan Yin" to spy on his memory and see if she can find anything. She believed more in what she had seen with her own eyes than in interrogation, and believed in their spiritual peeping skills in the holy land of light. If you can''t find it, it''ll be a misunderstanding, but what if you find it? That''s the harvest! At the same time, in the depths of the incontinence Island hundreds of miles away, the buried flower''s just closed eyes slowly opened, and a cold light flashed across her eyes. The green hell witch master is dead? What happened! The battle against the holy land of light is very dangerous. You must be careful when burying flowers, so the blood flowers handed over to Qingming are not only guarded, but also connected with the breath of everyone who owns it. Once someone has an accident, she can sense it through those blood flowers. Just now, the breath of the green dark witch Lord disappeared and completely disappeared! The green hell witch leader should have just left. How could he die? In the dark sea, there is not even a high-level holy spirit demon within a thousand miles. Who can kill Qingming! Is Qin Ming unwilling and hurt the killer? Or... There was an accident The funeral flower slowly got up, with a dignified and indifferent expression. The flying mystery chains returned to her one after another, winding the jade hands and bright wrists like an elf. She had a very bad hunch. When deploying to monitor the bright angel, she reminded the Qingming witch Lord that they must be cautious and ensure their own safety and privacy. Even if there was an accident, they would run for their lives after detonating the blood flower at the first time and must not fall into the hands of the enemy. In order to ensure the smooth operation, all her choices are trustworthy, no one in heaven knows them, and they are safe and cautious. She also repeatedly stressed that if tracking is difficult, focus on monitoring the island where the holy land of light is located and don''t risk moving around. For so long, I have been very cautious and smooth. Qingming witch leader came back privately this time. She should have been vigilant for the funeral flower, or asked Qingming witch leader to let him go again. However, because Qin life was involved, she was a little upset and neglected. Is it because of this slight negligence that an accident happened? Burying flowers instead hopes that Qin''s life will not be reconciled and hurt the killer, so at least it will not expose the island of incontinence. But if it''s not Qin''s life, it means that the Qingming witch Lord is locked. It can''t be any other enemy, or any sea beast, because the Qingming witch master knows the weight very well and can''t easily challenge strangers, let alone directly develop to life and death. So it can only be a holy land of light. "Sea swallowing beasts, enter the forbidden island." the sound of burying flowers came out of the barrier and spread to the sea swallowing beasts patrolling outside. In fact, she put a spell on the blood flower. Once the receptor dies, it will break her head and erase her soul at the first time. In this way, even if the body falls into the hands of the bright angel, it is impossible to plunder the memory with that set of magic to better protect the Secrets of her and the incontinence island. But the green dark witch Lord seemed to die very simply. She could obviously feel that none of the blood flowers had been destroyed, that is to say, they probably didn''t have time to erase the memory of the green dark witch Lord. What the hell happened? Who will suddenly and directly hurt the killer? Burying flowers has to prepare for the worst. The sea swallowing beast is unknown, but it still penetrates the fog and returns to incontinence island. It releases its spiritual power and turns into a turbulent sea tide. It runs high in the sky and rumbles like a blue lake. It is very spectacular. "What happened?" "Get ready! There may be a bright angel approaching!" the buried flowers left the cave, waved, and the thick fog in the whole sky calmed rapidly, and all vortices gradually dispersed, no longer drawing spiritual power from the sea. Her hands flew quickly, and a strong and terrible energy surged out, sweeping the world and pouring into the high-altitude fog. The fog is getting heavier and heavier, infiltrating the mountains and rivers, dense forests, covering the vast snowfield, completely covering the whole incontinence island and covering its breath. "Bright angel?" three eyed giant apes and other fierce beasts all woke up and looked at the sky solemnly. How did the angel of light find here? In the depths of the vast sea hundreds of miles away, the bright angel Dana released her jade hand. The head of the green dark witch Lord fell silently and sank to the bottom of the sea. She closed her eyes and was silent for a long time. She slowly opened it. A touch of calendar light burst out in the depths of her eyes, bright and cold. "Incontinence island? It''s the incontinence Island thousands of years ago! You dare to come back for revenge!" Chapter 1735 Ten thousand meters of void cracks lie between the sky and the sea. It is dark, silent and cold, filled with a strange sense of danger. Like bursts of ice rain, beating everyone''s heart. More and more people gathered here to discuss and speculate, and some people continued to follow the footsteps of the devil''s way of heaven to venture in and explore the legendary long live mountain. After all, Mu Shang has gone in. He must be a little sure; After all, Qin Ming came out that year, which shows that long live mountain is not a real death. Some people even say that Qin''s life to change fate began after long live mountain. Isn''t the word "eternity" endless years? Isn''t it just about long live mountain? They also look forward to such an opportunity. As long as they can become supreme, they can pay any price! It is with this kind of idea that people keep flying and moving towards the crack! But now, the sea area within a radius of dozens of miles has become quiet. Dark clouds roll, the sky sea is dark, lightning and thunder. A huge thunder demon butterfly lies between the sky and the sea, filled with towering ferocity, as if even the turbulent sea tide dare not be presumptuous in front of it, but the waves are fierce, but dare not roll too high. When a butterfly is only as big as a palm, it may feel beautiful, but when it spreads its wings for more than 500 meters, a ferocious, terrible and ferocious spirit comes to its face, shocking and creepy. The patterns that should have been flirtatious seem to have become a curse of death, surrounded by terrible wasteland thunder. There are more than 50 strong men standing on the thunder demon butterfly, all of whom are fierce and domineering Lei Xiu. They are the wild thunder sky team following the guidance of LV Jinxiu, including thunder Lord and wild thunder sky people, as well as Lei Xiu who gathered one after another, including ten Heavenly martial arts and forty holy martial arts. The lineup is strong enough to make people scared. This is the inside story and appeal of the barren thunder sky as the holy land of thunder. However, the mark guiding them only flashed briefly four days ago, and then there was no news at all. They had used the fastest speed from their gathering to breaking into the snowy sea area, but there was no news of LV Jinxiu anymore. Although I had a bad feeling in my heart, I was still angry at the moment when it was confirmed. "Qin Ming and white tiger joined hands to kill the woman in your wasteland! Right here!" a scattered repair in the snowy sea came to the thunder demon butterfly''s back, took the reward and presented LV Jinxiu''s whereabouts. "Qin Ming and the white tiger attacked suddenly, less than ten minutes before and after, maybe even shorter." "What strength do Qin Ming and the white tiger have now?" the thunder Lord is tall and powerful. He is surrounded by strong lightning. The strong light is dazzling, and the pressure is as heavy as the sea tide. There seems to be a disaster in his angry eyes. LV Jinxiu is the strength of the triple heaven in the great tianwu realm. Even if she encounters the heavenly king hall, she also has the opportunity to escape. How can she be killed by Qin Ming and white tiger. The casual monk said very definitely, "it''s all the double heaven of tianwu territory! I dare not say a word. Tens of thousands of people have seen it. It''s absolutely true." The strong men of the barren thunder sky look dignified. Can the double sky kill the triple sky? This is not the holy martial arts realm, but the heavenly martial arts beyond the holy martial arts! Even if Qin Ming''s art of swallowing thunder has a certain suppression on barren thunder, it will not cross the realm of suppression. Has Qin Ming been so strong? "The heavenly king''s hall is not here?" a wild thunder man asked in a deep voice. "It seems that only Qin Ming didn''t see anyone else." "Where''s Qin''s life?" "After talking with the people in the devil''s way for a while, he left. Where to go... Hehe... I''m afraid few people dare to follow him in the snowy sea area." although sanxiu was overwhelmed by the momentum of the thunder Lord, he was still a little awed about Qin''s life. Tracking Qin Ming? Unless you have a grudge against Qin Ming or for special reasons, I''m afraid few people in the whole cangxuan heaven are full. "Which way?" San Xiu pointed to the direction Qin Ming left at that time: "go that way! I''m sure!" Thunder Lord caught more than ten people in succession and asked about the situation at that time. He could basically imagine what happened at that time. But they still couldn''t believe that Qin Ming was so bold that he hunted them in public. I didn''t seem to worry about exposing myself at all. I didn''t take them as a threat. An old man suddenly said: "Is this a trap? The people of the heavenly king hall and the Tianyi clan have actually entered the snowy sea area. Qin Ming attacked Jinxiu in public to attract us. Although Qin Ming didn''t have the strong man of the eighth heaven in the tianwu realm, the boy was cunning and insidious. I''m sure he reached an agreement with which sea animal. And... Don''t forget that the eternal thunder spirit is still with Qin Ming. Swallow thunder with Qin''s life Lei Ling may regain its full power at any time, and may even become stronger and stronger. " Although they desperately want to kill Qin Ming, with the rise of Qin Ming, he is more and more dangerous and his influence is expanding. They must admit this. In particular, the destruction of the town Tianhai City shook the whole dark heaven and disturbed the snowy sea area. They want to kill Qin life, and they will never be calculated by Qin life. If they want to win, they must not be hit hard again. They want to go back to Donghuang Tianting to rebuild their ethnic groups, and they are not willing to be buried in cangxuan Tianting. When the elder mentioned this, the person who was about to suggest to disperse and look for immediately shut up. If Qin Ming really planned the layout, once dispersed, it would be tantamount to Qin Ming''s calculation. Moreover, the sea area is vast, and it will be difficult to reunite. At that time, Qin Ming may kill them one by one. "Demon butterfly, find him for me at any cost." the thunder Lord didn''t order to disperse, but released a towering thunder tide to blend with the thunder demon butterfly. The thunder demon butterfly flapped its wings. The butterfly wings hundreds of meters were gorgeous and flirtatious, even as bright as the scorching sun. Large areas of thunder surged and dispersed, shaking the sky and disturbing the dark clouds. The endless thunder tide turned into one thunder butterfly after another, mixed with the power of thunder demon butterfly and thunder Lord, and scattered to the vast sky and sea. The thunder demon butterfly releases the thunder tide regardless of consumption. One by one, the thunder butterfly turns into a shape, all of which are ten meters huge, surging with strong thunder power and dispersing at an amazing speed. Countless scattered repairs and fierce animals looked up at the sea tide, shaking the scene that was happening at high altitude. Soon after, the thunder demon butterfly released thousands of thunder butterflies, all rushed to the top of the clouds, flew over 10000 meters, and maintained a distance of about ten miles from each other, which was equivalent to forming a large screen around the thunder demon butterfly in the range of more than 500 miles. They were all connected with the idea of the demon butterfly, which was equivalent to the eyes of the demon butterfly. The thunder demon butterfly flapped its wings and rushed towards the direction Qin Ming left. All thunder butterflies kept the same distance and pressed forward. In this way, although they are a little careful, the speed and scope of the search will be limited, but it is the safest. Once the direction of Qin''s life is determined, they can rush across as quickly as possible and fight for life and death. People watched the thunder demon butterfly and the team of Huang Leitian leave. The atmosphere exploded and everyone talked. Huang Leitian actually entered the cangxuan heaven. Seeing that this posture is an all-round war, he has to decide his life and death with Qin life. It is said that the thunder Lord has the strength of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory, and he is still Lei Xiu. His combat effectiveness is absolutely terrible. Some people say that Qin Ming''s failure to destroy Lei Lord was definitely a mistake, leaving him a huge hidden danger, and this hidden danger will accompany Qin Ming for a long time; Some people say that the heavenly king hall did not have the power to challenge the thunder Lord at that time. If you want to complete the original feat, you must lead the thunder Lord away. It was a mistake, but it had to be made; Some people also said that the heavenly king''s Hall did not regard Lei Lord as a threat, but as a driving force. Lei Lord will die in the hands of Qin Ming sooner or later. But anyway, when the thunder Lord comes, Qin Ming and his heavenly king hall will have to deal with it head-on. When the thunder Lord started to clean up, Qin Ming had left the island of incontinence. Although he had some inexplicable feelings in his heart, he could at least put it down and no longer be tired. Qin Ming didn''t hurry to leave the snow sea area, but found out a place and took the white tiger to visit the golden thunder eel, one of the four demon owners in the snow sea area! Chapter 1736 The six ancient islands are separated in six directions, surrounding and guarding a vast sea area of nearly 300 miles. Dark clouds roll in the sky, lightning and thunder. They cover the sea area like a continuous black mountain all year round. They are dignified and dangerous, more like countless eddies, swallowing the power of lightning towards the vast ocean. This is the territory of golden thunder eel and the most solemn and dangerous forbidden area in the west of snowy sea area. The surrounding sea area is turbulent with electric light splashing. There are not only golden thunder eels sleeping in it, but also many powerful lightning sea animals. Even the garrison islands in six directions also occupy a large and powerful animal tide. Among the four demon masters in the snowy sea area, the golden thunder eel is recognized as the most violent and best fighting one. It is known as the top predator of hundreds of millions of demon families in the snowy sea area! It controls the golden lightning, which is comparable to the alien world of barren lightning, and has extremely terrible destructive power. Even the barren thunder sky of Donghuang Tianting was greedy, but never dared to really touch it. Qin Ming came down from the sky with a white tiger. The powerful Lei Wei in his body immediately startled the dark clouds in the distance. The vast roar echoed in the sky and the sea, and the vast dark clouds seemed to become an ancient beast, filled with a shocking smell of terror, as if they were spontaneously deterring Qin Ming. The tide suddenly surged, bumped and roared. One giant sea beast after another surrounded them from all directions, including some terrible monsters. A lot of strong and fierce breath also boils on the island in front, like an old fierce beast waking up and locking here through mountains, rivers and dense forests. "The Demon Lord is in seclusion. It''s inconvenient to see guests! I''m really sorry. Why don''t you go somewhere else?" A King Kong Giant armored turtle emerged from the surging sea tide in front, which was thirty or fifty meters long. The turbulent wave seemed unable to hold its heavy body. The hard tortoise shell is half shiny with metal, as if it has terrible destructive power, and the bones and thorns cover the tortoise shell like ferocious strange stones. But it''s not him that talks, but a pig with his head held high... Pig! Qin Ming looked at the pig with a strange expression. How could such a thing come out? The surrounding sea tide riots, dark clouds rolling in the sky, surrounded by hundreds of sea animals, are dignified and powerful, and the danger is repressed. However, the overall atmosphere is destroyed because of a pig. It seems that it can''t be serious. The pig gathered his pupils slightly and didn''t like Qin Ming''s eyes: "My Demon Lord always hates hairless white monkeys. Although you are very special, you are still hairless monkeys after all. I advise you, don''t get into trouble, round yourself and get out of here." Qin Ming''s mouth flashed a radian and responded impolitely: "the demon lord, he even arranged a pig to guard the door. His preference is very special." The pig jumped like a flame and proudly held his head up: "no vision, no insight. I can''t even see my noble blood. Do you have the face to see the demon lord? Don''t be ashamed." "No matter how noble it is, it''s still a pig? No matter how good it is, it''s still a doorman. Go and tell your master that you''ve delayed something important, and you may eat pork tonight." Qin Ming knows this kind of pig. It should be a kind of Wujin pig, but it can grow to tianwu state, which is higher than that of him and the white tiger. Its blood may be a little special. However, the pig''s tone is too inflated and has to be stimulated. "What''s important for you? Hum, what ancient thunder swallowing skill did you bring to bluff and deceive? A set of martial arts delusions that our noble Demon Lord will follow you as a younger brother. Your human brain is really strong enough to dare to think of anything." the black gold pig can predict the purpose of Qin''s life here. In addition to the ancient thunder swallowing skill, what capital can he have to visit the demon lord, In addition to exchanging terms with the Demon Lord with thunder, what purpose can it have? So, no! "With your gatekeeper''s attitude, you haven''t been stewed by your master. It''s really smoke from your ancestral grave. If you''re smart enough, just let me open the way and respectfully invite me in. It''s not up to your pig head to judge whether the ancient thunder swallowing technique is a common martial art, whether it works or not, and how powerful it can produce." "Tut tut Tut, in this snowy sea area, few humans dare to talk to me like that? Little guy, I''m a little brave." "Generally, do you want to get out of the way or get out of the way?" "Did I eat you or did I eat you?" the black golden pig held his head high, and his strong body was black light flowing. If it was changed to other spirit demons, it might be a bit powerful. After all, it was a fierce beast in tianwu territory, and its muscle lines were extremely perfect. But when it was changed to a pig, it felt uncomfortable and arrogant. Qin Ming squinted at it for a while, hummed softly, and didn''t bother to pay attention. His voice suddenly mentioned that the sound waves blasted up like a wave, mixed with Lei Wei and spread to the dark clouds in the distance, which immediately triggered a riot of dark clouds. Thousands of thunder and lightning roared and brightened the sky and sea. When tianwu is angry, heaven and earth tremble. "Golden thunder eel, if you swallow one mu Yuanji, you want to break through to jiuchongtian? Don''t dream! The peak of the eightfold sky is still the peak, and the peak is always the peak. Without strong opportunities, that step can trap you for ten years and a hundred years. Even if you swallow ten Mu Yuanji, it''s difficult to break through. You can''t break through in two years and five years. You know better than anyone. Don''t hide in it and waste your time It''s too late, let alone make a black pig disgrace here. " The violent thunder and lightning, mixed with the sound tide, reverberated for a long time in the depths of the vast dark clouds. With the help of countless random blows of lightning, the sound moved 300 miles of the sea. The sound was fierce, the thunder and lightning roared, and the heavenly power was mighty, which completely woke up all the sleeping sea animals. A large number of spirit demons were angry on the island, and a fierce fierce evil spirit gathered like a storm. It came to Qin''s life, almost destroying him here alive. Qin Ming was boiling with blood and thunder all over his body. He hit the sky and sea disorderly. His long hair danced disorderly. His momentum was fierce, and his eyes showed a frightening threat. Blood thunder is monstrous, red and powerful. Once it is displayed, it will disturb the sky. A large number of blood thunder are fiercely intertwined and become dozens of hundreds of thunder snakes, ferocious, hissing, sharp fangs, and terrible black thunder in eyes. It is dark and deep, pregnant with death. The sea animals around the tide retreated in panic and felt a deep uneasiness. "Hairless monkey, I''m giving you a face?! can you disturb the demon lord? Get out of here, or I''ll crush you myself!" the black gold pig was angry, and the black fog burst all over and turned into sharp blades all over the sky, like real steel, dark and sharp, but... They didn''t hit the flesh and tear the soul. It is a rare and powerful soul beast, with the dangerous secret of trampling on the soul and tearing up the soul. "Is your pig''s brain full of paste? I''ll die here today. Tomorrow, Tianwang hall and Tianyi clan will definitely crush your whole territory. None of them will escape." "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. Step on this sea area? Just rely on your human beings who don''t even have high-level tianwu?! don''t think you''ve destroyed a town Tianhai City, and the whole snowy sea area is afraid of you. That war was really powerful, but it also exposed all your strength!" Wujin pig gradually became severe, and even his appearance seemed to begin to change and his ferocity was revealed. "Do you really know all our strength? What about the ancient Lei Ling who killed the clouds in Donghuang Tianting, and the head of Tianyi clan who was suppressed in Tianhai city?" Qin Mingzhen shook the black gold pig, and his voice suddenly raised and shouted at Tianhai: "golden thunder eel, don''t make a pig look shameful here, it has lowered the grade and IQ of your whole ethnic group!" Chapter 1737 "Boy, pay attention to your words!" the black gold pig was very angry. He was always yelling at the pig. What happened to the pig? Pigs also have grades! I am the most shining and noble one! White tiger was so angry that he was stopped by a pig! It roared, killing and cutting the sky, the vast white fog rolled into the sky, resonated with Qin Ming''s blood and thunder, and shook the sky and sea. "Roar at your uncle, who can''t shout twice..." the black golden pig was about to fight, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, looked at the white tiger in surprise, and his expression gradually became dignified. After a moment, he took a cool breath: "pure blood white tiger? This is especially a pure blood white tiger!" It has a unique ability to feel the blood of monsters, and even judge the potential and predict the danger. It has just subconsciously always thought that this is a half blood white tiger, because the white tiger has been missing for many years, and it is extraordinary to have ''half blood'', but just when the white tiger is angry, the power of the blood is clearly pure blood! Pure blood white tiger? How can there be pure blood white tigers in heaven and earth? Haven''t they been extinct and banned in a distant era? I''m from the ancestors of pigs. Has the white tiger family ''returned to life''? Such a supreme monster! "Boy, you can. You''re brave enough to walk around the world with a supreme white tiger. Aren''t you afraid that the demon family will find you alive?" the black gold pig couldn''t calm down after repeatedly determining. I saw a pure blood white tiger? I saw the pure blood white tiger with my own eyes! If the news spread all over cangxuan, how many demon families would be shocked and how many demon families would be willing to submit to protection. But, no! impossible! The white tiger family was clearly cursed for ages and arranged together with the wishes of hundreds of millions of demon families in the world. Without any link, it can''t be solved. How can it reproduce pure blood! It''s said that there was a head beyond half blood in the wild ancient sea, but it''s not pure blood after all. It''s entirely two levels. The offspring born can''t be pure blood! What the hell is going on? Qin Ming frowned slightly. Can this pig see through the purity of blood? White tigers are rarely vigilant. If their blood is exposed, it will cause a sensation in the demon family as much as Qin''s life destroyed a town, Tianhai city. However, it deliberately hides the blood power, which is the secret skill taught by the tiger Emperor himself and the prohibition set before his death. Moreover, the outside world can''t believe that the white tiger family will have pure blood. How can it be found so easily? And... I was seen through by a pig, which hurt my self-esteem. Wujin pig looked at the white tiger deeply for a long time and recovered from the shock. Although he was still a little uneasy, what about the white tiger and pure blood had nothing to do with it and could not affect it. "Qin Ming, finally, I remind you to leave here and don''t make trouble for yourself. Take your thunder swallowing skill as far as you can before the demon lord wakes up. Don''t tempt the Demon Lord here. Otherwise... Hum, although our Demon Lord is old, he is still very restless. If he can''t restrain his impulse, you can''t go." "You have really refreshed my concept of intelligence. How can you be a door god here? Kill me and win the art of swallowing thunder, and you will be slaughtered half a month later. Flesh and blood will be used as medicine and skin and bone will be refined. Would you like me to go in and make friends and help each other? He will help me enter the triple heaven and I will help him enter the Ninth Heaven. Your master will choose two options Which one? " "Oh! Oh!" the black gold pig made an exaggerated expression and spit hard: "I''m not afraid that the wind will skew your tongue and help the demon lord ascend to the Ninth Heaven? You should be a baby. You''ll be finished twice? Get out, how far away, if you don''t get out, Grandpa pig, I''ll be angry!" "Golden thunder eel, who are you so disgusting? Get this pig away!" Qin Ming was also a little annoyed. He planned well and wanted to come to solemn negotiations. As a result, he spent a long time talking with a pig. "Grandpa pig, I''m not angry. You think I''m a decoration!" "Stop!" in the sea area surrounded by six islands, huge waves churned, and the golden light boiled from the bottom of the sea, turning the turbulent sea tide into golden. A terrible thunder and fierce gas filled the sky and sea, roaring with dark clouds. The animals were awed and bowed their heads one after another. Both the tide and the island became quiet. The golden thunder eel woke up from his deep sleep. His golden eyes seemed to penetrate the vast sea tide and stared at Qin Ming and white tiger outside the island. His voice was dignified and indifferent: "wujinbao pig, bring them in!" The black pig frowned and immediately refuted: "Demon lord, this naked monkey is not a good problem. He is in trouble and will come to no good end if he has anything to do with him. You are now at the peak of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory. You can control the sea area safely. No one dares to provoke, even the bright holy land has to worry about three points. You don''t have to make any deal with this hairless monkey for the illusory Ninth Heaven in tianwu territory. He has no flesh on his face and must be poisoned. He has no hair on his body and can''t handle things well. Look at his forehead. He''s troubled. He''s shallow and must have a short life. His eyes are rolling around and sneaky. He must have no good intentions. Think twice. Don''t ruin the baishiying name of the golden thunder eel family. " Qin Ming held his breath when he heard this. How could he still see his face? Where did the golden thunder eel pull out such a top-grade product. "Bring them in!" yelled the golden thunder eel. "Qin Ming is a recognized war criminal in the world. He is more ferocious, ambitious and murderous than fierce animals. The white tiger around him has pure blood. He will not be lonely in the future and will inevitably be surrounded and suppressed by the dragon and Huang families. You really don''t think about it anymore?" the black pig advised again and again. Qin Ming has led the white tiger to the island in front of him. The animals retreat and dare not stop. The black golden pig stood for a moment with a calm face and looked back and drank fiercely: "rot everything that just happened and what I said in my stomach. Who dares to divulge a word, I''ll take your soul for wine and food!" The animals were awed, dared not refute, and sank to the bottom of the sea. Although Qin Ming despised the pig, the sea animals in the whole territory were deeply in awe of it. At the bottom of the sea lies a magnificent group of luxury palaces, golden, dazzling, majestic and fierce. A large number of Sea Sharks, giant snakes and spirit fish fly around and guard the palace. The nine eyed Golden Toad, Tianyi battle turtle and other top war animals under the command of golden ray eel are all entrenched nearby, surging with frightening evil spirit. Qin Ming unexpectedly saw a black Jiao, silent in the deep ditch crack, like a black dragon, opened his blood red eyes and stared at Qin Ming. It has pure blood, has the powerful strength of tianwu territory and five Heaven, and has six offspring, all of which belong to the Yellow thunder eel. The golden thunder eel gathered its momentum and turned into a human shape. It was dazzling. It was like a blazing sun sitting on the throne of the temple, looking coldly at Qin Ming and the white tiger. "Give you five minutes. If you can''t move me, turn around and leave. Never set foot in this sea again." Qin Ming met the fierce eyes of the golden thunder eel. He was fearless and had no pressure. Since he dared to come, he was sure. With the reputation of the heavenly king hall and the Tianyi clan in the town of Tianhai City, these overlords in the sea dare not hurt him except under special circumstances. With the disappearance of zhentianhai City, the snowy sea area has become the demon family world. Now it seems calm, but in fact it has been dark and turbulent. This dark surge comes from among the four demon owners. Without the control of zhentianhai City, the four demon masters have no common enemy. Will they be content with silence? Will you be greedy for the treasure land that originally belonged to zhentianhai city in the central sea area? Especially the abyss bone dragon, will it desire to unify the snowy sea area? If you can''t even think of this and have no premonition of this crisis, the golden thunder eel won''t occupy the sea for so many years. After Tianhai Town, all the four demon masters closed down. On the surface, they were refining their prey. In fact, they had begun to prepare. This is Qin Ming''s courage to visit the golden thunder eel. Chapter 1738 Wujinbao pig followed him to the undersea palace. At the moment he stepped into the temple, he was covered with black tide. When he reappeared, he had turned into a cold handsome and thin man, straight and tough as a knife, with black metal light on his muscles. His eyes flashed blood occasionally, showing a cruel and fierce spirit. It is famous in the snowy sea area and is the most trusted General of the golden thunder eel. It not only has a powerful soul secret, can anticipate crisis, but also has an almost abnormal defense force, which can resist and even absorb all kinds of energy attacks. "Have to let this pig guard?" Qin Ming looked at the wujinbao pig for a few eyes. It was really a little momentum to become a human, much better than before. Wujinbao pig Leng hum: "you still have four minutes." Seeing that the golden thunder eel didn''t mean to let it leave, Qin ming could only say, "I didn''t come here today to form an alliance and cooperate with you. Our Heavenly King''s hall doesn''t want to interfere in the snowy sea area. You certainly don''t want to have anything to do with our Heavenly King''s hall. First make this clear so that there won''t be any disputes." The black gold pig''s expression was cold and alert: "what are you doing here?" "I want to use your golden thunder eel''s golden thunder!" "The word ''use'' is very clever. You should borrow an iron pot and use it as you say!" Qin Ming ignored the wujinbao pig and looked at the golden thunder eel on the throne. "In return, I will provide my blood thunder, and vanguard thunder spirit will provide its barren thunder. These three kinds of thunder should be regarded as the strongest thunder in the world today, with the purest thunder power and the most powerful thunder power. We will replace one of your thunder with two kinds of thunder, and this transaction should be very cost-effective for you." The golden thunder eel sat on the throne and looked down on Qin Ming. He was expressionless and silent. It thought that Qin Ming came to form an alliance with it and use its power to resist the wasteful thunder sky of Donghuang Tianting or other threats. If so, it did not conflict and was willing to consider, but only if Qin ming could show the ancient art of swallowing thunder. The golden thunder eel has long been greedy for the barren thunder of the Donghuang Tianting, but it is limited by region. It does not dare to leave the snowy sea area easily, let alone leave the Tianting to fight in the Donghuang Tianting. Maybe it will become someone else''s prey and be buried in Donghuang Tianting. The blood thunder of Qin Ming has the power to confront the barren thunder, and even swallow the barren thunder. Half a year ago, he let the ancient Lei Lingchen surrender and did not hesitate to destroy the barren thunder sky, which is enough to show the extraordinary of blood thunder and the power of ancient thunder swallowing. If you can really get this set of secret arts, it doesn''t mind paying some price. And just as Qin Ming expected, the current snowy sea area has actually surged, and the major demon owners are ambitious. Although it is their constant wish to destroy zhentianhai City, they don''t find that they have no control over each other until it is destroyed, especially the abyss bone dragon. Once the abyss bone dragon wants to dominate the snowy sea area, the war will break out at any time. The once arrogant Liuyi Qingpeng even took the initiative to lower his posture and secretly sent his confidants to visit, hoping to cooperate secretly to resist the threat of the abyss bone dragon. Golden thunder eel has been closed recently. In fact, it is also considering this aspect. It occasionally discusses the situation with wujinbao pig, but it can''t make up its mind. Qin''s life was more or less expected, but he didn''t expect to talk about alliance or cooperation. He didn''t even want to take it out. But If we can swallow the waste thunder of the eternal thunder spirit and then swallow the blood thunder of Qin Ming, it seems more effective and more likely to merge into an opportunity to quench the golden lightning that has reached the extreme. Once Jinlei degenerates, it is bound to help it break through the realm. Moreover, the two sides only provide lightning and do not involve cooperation. It seems that it will be safer and less trouble. Wujinbao pigs are silent. If it is really exchanging lightning, it can really be considered. Anyway, he is firmly opposed to having anything to do with the heavenly king''s palace. Look at Qin''s life, the white tiger, the great laws and decrees of his family, and their hall masters. They are too terrible. There is a lot of room for growth in the future, which means unlimited expansion of ambition. Once they expand to challenge the Lord of heaven, it will definitely be a continuous war. They are involved. Although there may be great development, they may also be destroyed. This is why he strongly opposed Qin''s order. But if we just exchange mine species and go our separate ways after it is done, no one owes anyone. There is no relationship between them. It seems very good. It''s like making a deal, buying goods with money, leaving after buying, and everyone knows who. Wujinbao pig looked at Qin''s life. The boy''s head is very flexible. It nodded to the golden ray eel. It can be considered! "Where is the eternal thunder spirit?" the golden thunder eel still wants to get the ancient art of swallowing thunder, but if he really wins it, Qin Ming, a cunning guy, will certainly have more additional conditions. It''s better to come straight like this. "I''ll take it with me." "What?" wujinbao''s heart tightened. "When we meet for the first time, we don''t know anyone. What if you have a bad intention? How can I come without any preparation!" Qin Ming gently stroked the eternal grain ring and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Hey, I''m excited! It sounds like the golden thunder eel has taken advantage of it. Exchange one of the two kinds of thunder, but... The barren thunder is weak, and the realm is barely maintained in the seventh heaven of tianwu. He is stuck in the second heaven of tianwu. After an exchange, it is unknown whether the golden thunder eel can enter the Ninth Heaven, but the eternal thunder spirit can definitely return to the eighth heaven, and he may also enter the third heaven of tianwu! "How to exchange?" the golden thunder eel made a decisive decision. After he swallowed Mu Yuanji, his breath became stronger, but the realm was not loosened at all, which made him very upset. It suddenly looked forward to the effect of swallowing blood thunder and waste thunder, which are the same extraordinary heaven and earth thunder as it. "From now on, how about here?" Qin Ming said half jokingly, "let''s make it clear first. Exchange thunder seeds for mutual benefit, and normal transactions can achieve results. There''s no need to play tricks. Besides, we are all dignified people, and we shouldn''t do anything too mean." "The demon clan is not as dirty as you mortals!" the golden thunder eel doesn''t want to get angry with the heavenly king hall. Although Qin Ming and white tiger are here, there is still a great law and order that has not been reached. That potential is enough to scare the outside world. It is likely to grow to the jiuchongtian in tianwu territory in the future. At that time, it may not be able to take revenge by controlling the profound meaning of heaven. Moreover, the eternal thunder spirit is the eighth heaven of tianwu territory and has deep wisdom. Once it is provoked to explode, the whole sea area will be destroyed. However When Qin Ming summoned the eternal thunder spirit with a smile, the faces of the golden thunder eel and the wujinbao pig immediately sank. "Has it degenerated?" "You can come back to Jin Lei casually, and it won''t hurt." Qin Ming smiled brightly. With his triple heaven blood thunder in tianwu territory, it''s too hard to help Lei Ling return to the peak. There may be no hope for a year or two, but if the golden thunder eel took the initiative, the endless stream of Jin Lei may be reached in a month or two. "You pit me?" the golden thunder eel was annoyed. No wonder Qin Ming wanted to exchange two kinds of thunder with him. It turned out that a pit was dug here! "You really don''t do business at a loss." wujinbao pig just made a good evaluation of Qin life and collapsed in an instant. Chapter 1739 Qin Ming smiled: "don''t be so restless. It''s nothing big. Our realm is a little poor, but we are two kinds of thunder. Lei Ling is only badly hurt and temporarily degenerates the realm. It''s easy to rise back. I''ll give it back to you at that time. It can still help you." "Aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow you now?" the golden thunder eel was really a little angry and moved his mind in a moment. "A quick moment brings endless trouble. Since your pig is so clever, why don''t you ask him for advice first?" The wujinbao pig snorted heavily and shook his head at the golden thunder eel. The golden thunder eel was not a fool, but just a little impulsive, and soon pressed down. The eternal thunder spirit is only temporarily weak, leading to the degradation of the realm, but it is a spirit bred by heaven and earth. Once the anger explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable. And maybe the heavenly king hall and Tianyi clan are lurking outside, or there may be some deployment. Instead of taking that risk, it''s better to exchange thunder seeds quietly, first help the famine thunder recover, then help Qin Ming improve his realm, and then it''s his turn to enjoy it slowly. But at the thought of this, the golden thunder eel was angry again. It was really a pit goods. It was said that it was an exchange. It was not first to make it selfless dedication to achieve Qin life and Huang Lei. Moreover, it is unknown whether it can enter the Ninth Heaven of tianwu. Lei Ling is sure to return to the eighth heaven. Qin life is more likely to enter the third heaven of tianwu! "Qin Ming! The demon lord can''t get to jiuchongtian in tianwu territory. You don''t want to leave. Stay here as nourishment!" wujinbao pig was very upset. "We are all people with status and pay attention to integrity. Maybe we can be friends after this." Qin Ming still smiled with kindness. "Hum, no need for friends. Go home after you''re done." After an hour, the quiet sea bottom completely turned into a vast ocean of lightning, with dazzling light, rumbling thunder, and strong thunder spreading continuously. All the spirit demons retreated hundreds of miles away, released their powers, formed a huge barrier, focused on the thunder exchange, and looked forward to the final result. Barren thunder originates from the eternal thunder spirit, which has existed for endless years, and may continue to become stronger with the recovery of thunder spirit; Golden thunder is a unique inherited thunder species of golden thunder eel. It has no less power than contemporary barren thunder. It dominates one sea area and awes other demon owners. The blood thunder of Qin life is a kind of thunder evolved after absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and the black thunder bred in it can be called the power of heaven''s punishment. The three kinds of thunder can be called the king of natural thunder and the supreme of contemporary thunder. Today''s displacement is of great significance and is destined to produce amazing results! At this moment, the three kinds of Thunder have completely become three thunder pools, floating on the seabed of the riot like a rotating nebula, gorgeous, beautiful, but with terrible destructive power. The golden thunder is the largest and most powerful in the thunder pool. It floats high in the sky, followed by the barren thunder. Although the thunder spirit is weak, the powerful momentum of the seven heavy days in the tianwu territory and the unique heaven and earth spirit power still frighten all spirit demons. Qin Ming''s blood thunder was obviously much weaker in both scope and energy, but the thunder toad in the depths of the blood thunder raised his head proudly and swallowed the golden thunder. The golden thunder eel put aside his miscellaneous thoughts and fully released the original golden thunder, pregnant with Lei Ling and Qin life. Although the first dedication is a little risky, from another angle, as long as Lei Ling recovers, Qin Ming''s blood thunder will degenerate again. The stronger the thunder power will be returned to him later, and the greater the probability of it entering the Jiuchong heaven of tianwu territory. Lei Ling woke up and swallowed the "fat" delicious food impolitely. Jin Lei, who has been greedy for Jin Lei for a long time, is so excited that he trembles. This is no worse than blood thunder. Moreover, it is also the lightning at the top of the eightfold sky in tianwu territory. Its energy is too huge and abundant! Qin mingpan sat in the thunder pool, fully controlled the ancient art of swallowing thunder, swallowed the power of golden thunder, and continuously refined and fed back to the sea of Qi. Before, the stable state due to swallowing the profound meaning of the tsunami quickly began to degenerate and strided forward to the top of the double heaven. To some extent, this opportunity may be relative to the benefits of swallowing the profound meaning of the tsunami. After all, this is the real and fresh power of the eightfold heaven peak that nourishes him, and the golden thunder spirit can urge the transformation of ancient thunder swallowing. The effect is self-evident. From day to night, from night to early morning, and then to the next day. The breath of thunder spirit recovers rapidly, like a long drought and sweet rain. The endless power of gold thunder continuously moistens its fragile spirit and the power of barren thunder that has been silent for too long. Qin Ming''s life is even more obvious. It seems that there is an inexhaustible treasure house in front of him, which can be arbitrarily plundered and enjoyed. He is dedicated to many purposes. While introducing gold thunder to quench his body, he absorbs the energy of the eight heavy heaven, and urges the transformation of the ancient art of swallowing thunder. One black thunder after another was conceived, and one blood thunder after another was transforming. Even the blood jade like thunder toad began to have black lines on its back, and its breath became extremely strong. Whether it was Huang Lei or Qin Ming, although he was prepared, he was surprised by the speed of transformation. Later, under the sign of Qin life, Wangu leiling actively released his original strength and released it to Qin life at the same time. Barren thunder, golden thunder, seven days in tianwu territory, eight days in tianwu territory, an eternal thunder spirit and a great respect of the demon family have comprehensively urged Qin''s life and bred the ancient art of swallowing thunder. Late at night on the third day, with the transformation of the art of swallowing thunder, Qin Ming strongly jumped to the peak of the double heaven of tianwu. After a short stagnation, he fiercely broke the barrier and went straight to the triple heaven of tianwu! If a realm is pushed to the peak, it is likely to stop. No matter how much energy you get, or the peak, or a kind of "accumulation", but if the opportunity is enough, the step above the peak may be strong in a very short time. Qin Ming is in this situation now. Three days and three nights, three days in tianwu territory! Qin ordered the realm to undergo a complete transformation of the body and even the soul. With the continuous injection of Jin Lei, he continued to practice, continued to transform the blood thunder, and took advantage of the rare opportunity to stabilize the realm. While giving Jin Lei as a gift, the golden thunder eel also observed the thunder toad bred in the bloody thunder pool. The black thunder flowing on the surface actually has an atmosphere that makes it afraid. With the continuous transformation of Qin''s life realm, the black thunder can only become stronger and stronger, and the thunder power will become more and more prosperous. When the future comes to the eighth heaven of tianwu territory? What about jiuchongtian? I can''t imagine! However, the more this is done, the more it shows that Heilei has "nutrition", which is worth its hard work. After seeing the breakthrough of Qin''s life, Lei Ling stopped transmitting the original power, concentrated on swallowing the golden thunder and lightning, and restored his breath and realm. Everything was going well, but a sudden accident broke it all. A sea animal broke into the seabed and hurried to report to wujinbao pig: "all of a sudden, the holy land of light is out. The two bright angels left the island with a large number of strong tianwu and Shengwu, and went to the East." As the bright angel stirred up wind and waves in the snowy sea area recently, although the golden thunder eel ignored it on the surface, it has been monitoring there. Especially after the ice island was slaughtered last time, the golden thunder eel personally arranged some powerful spirit demons to monitor, and reported any abnormality immediately. It will never allow the holy land of light to do evil in the west, let alone similar things. Whatever the purpose of the holy land of light, this is a provocation to the Lord of the West. "What do they want to do? Are they testing our limits?" wujinbao pig was angry and shameless. Did he really think they didn''t dare to fight? "They''re tracking, but they''re fast. The goal seems to be clear. There should be some action." "Only two angels of light? What about the other two!" "One left a long time ago and the other is Dana. She has been active in the sea recently. Now she may be in the East." Chapter 1740 Jiumu Golden Toad, Tianyi battle turtle and Heijiao all gathered here. They were angry when they knew the situation! Although they fought with the team of Guangming Holy Land several times, they all kept restraint. They thought that Guangming holy land left for a while. They didn''t have to do too much. Until the last time, Guangming Holy Land slaughtered the ice island. Although the ice island has been fighting with them, it is the demon race in the West. Even if they want to fight, they should do it, not the human race, It is not a bright holy land that does not belong to the snowy sea area. At that time, the nine eyed Golden Toad personally asked the golden thunder eel to teach the bright holy land some lessons, but considering the threat of the abyss bone dragon, the golden thunder eel didn''t promise, but strictly ordered surveillance. If the bright Holy Land took any more action, it would be merciless. Fortunately, after that, the holy land of light was suddenly quiet and had no action. But in just ten days, far from withdrawing, Guangming Holy Land dared to go out in an all-round way! What do they want? Is it really easy to bully the Western demon clan? Wujinbao pig immediately went to report to golden thunder eel. The golden thunder eel gave a cold order, and his majestic voice echoed the seabed with BA lie Lei Wei: "nine eyed Golden Toad, blast the holy land of light out of the snowy sea!" "Take command!!" the nine eyed Golden Toad has long wanted to teach those self righteous guys in the bright holy land. Other monsters asked for orders one after another to go with them and severely teach those humans in the bright holy land, but they were stopped by the golden thunder eel. The nine eyed Golden Toad is a big demon in the seven heaven of tianwu territory, which is enough to clean up the three bright angels in the bright holy land. Qin Ming woke up from meditation and suddenly took action in the holy land of light? Target east? Is it... Incontinence island? What happened? Are the two sides going to fight? Did you bury flowers in the layout of the holy land of light, or did the holy land of light find the secret of incontinence island? "It has nothing to do with me!" Qin Ming closed his eyes and continued to practice, stabilizing his realm. Although he had a relationship with the buried flower witch Lord, he was still an enemy in the end, and it has nothing to do with him. But... Qin Ming frowned more and more tightly, opened his eyes in a disorderly mood, and his cold eyes twinkled in the thunder pool. "Your mood is very unstable!" the majestic voice of the golden thunder eel echoed in Qin Ming''s ear. It has always been vigilant, that is, it is afraid of Qin Ming and Huang Lei to calculate it. Although it is unlikely, Qin Ming''s bad name is outside, so it can''t help being careless. This moment, as soon as I realized that Qin''s life was wrong, I immediately reminded him! Qin Ming struggled for a while and said, "I''ll leave for a few days!" "Don''t play tricks on me! Stay here honestly and don''t want to leave until the exchange is completed." "I''ll go with the nine eyed Golden Toad. If it looks at me, why don''t you worry?" "Impossible!" "The holy land of light may threaten one of my friends. I must go there. Afterwards, I promise to come back and give you not only blood thunder, but also black thunder! I will do what I say!" The incontinence island is silent on the deep and dark seabed, like a huge and boundless ancient beast, but the fog blends with the ocean, the profound meaning resonates with the spiritual power, and cleverly hides the trace, as if it did not exist at all. For four days in a row, there was no movement outside. The sea swallowing beast ventured out to explore several times, but he didn''t feel any threat, but he didn''t find the body of the Qingming witch Lord. The people in the incontinence Island knew the news that the Qingming witch Lord was dead, and the atmosphere began to be tense and depressed. One possibility of Qingming''s death is that Qin Ming was angry. He killed the Qingming witch master and left. On the contrary, everyone hoped. But another possibility is that the green dark witch Lord exposed his whereabouts when tracking the bright angel Dana and was killed by Dana. The direct result of this possibility is that they are exposed. Now there is no abnormality, probably because Dana is waiting for other light angels to gather. Burying flowers as always calm, no panic, no blind movement. The island of incontinence is too huge. If you move a little, you will be detected immediately. If you are still here, you can use the fog to continue to hide. It was a fluke that Dana didn''t find out and lock it. But if she had found out, even if she escaped thousands of miles at a time, she was still bitten by death. Instead of fleeing like that, she might as well stay and be ready for a fight. The reason why she chose to hide the incontinence Island here is not only hidden and safe, but also because a huge submarine spirit vein is buried deep in the crisscross trench below. No matter how sensitive to the spirit power or the spirit demon, it is difficult to find the existence of the spirit vein, but the burial flower controls the profound meaning of the yuan spirit and can easily judge the position and scale. Over the past three months, she has been controlling the chain of profound meaning, going deep into the deep trench, comforting the spiritual pulse that is close to the birth of wisdom, and gradually transferring to the incontinence island. It has been half done before. Now she begins to speed up and strive to transfer all to the stratum of the incontinence Island, so as to provide more rich spiritual power for the whole island. Even if the angels of light come to siege, she will have a chance to leave them here. At this moment, the bright angel Dana lurks in the dark tide hundreds of miles away, hiding herself as much as possible and maintaining a safe distance. She had already sent the news back, so she waited until the team on the island got the news and came back for reinforcements. Although the news she got from the memory of the Qingming witch Lord was that the burial flowers of the incontinence Island were only four days in the tianwu realm, and the sea swallowing animals were also five days, after all, it was the incontinence island and could not be judged by the realm. Dana was glad to be sensitive at that time. She was also glad to kill the Qingming witch master decisively. Otherwise, she might miss this opportunity and make the bright Holy Land passive for a long time. The next action of burying flowers is simple but vicious. It is to attack the island. At that time, the holy land will never stop. A large number of strong people will be sent into the snowy sea area. If burying flowers make trouble again, it is likely to make the holy land go to war with the Golden thunder eel, and the involvement will be greater and greater. Dana is also glad to find the identity of the burial flower now. Otherwise, when she grows up to high-level tianwu, she will definitely become a threat to the holy land of light. Now it''s just the fourth heaven in tianwu territory. She can work with the other two bright angels to solve the problem of burying flowers in one fell swoop, and may even control the incontinence island. In this way, she will be the first hero of the Holy Land and make up for the losses suffered in the snowy sea area. "Where is the lost forbidden island? It''s really the one thousands of years ago?" the bright angel Feng Xianyue arrived here. He was mighty and handsome, dressed in silver armor and carrying a golden giant sword, with a strong sense of dignity. His eyebrows were locked and explored the deep seabed. Dana spread her bright wings in the dark and burst into strong light. She was beautiful, holy, arrogant and indifferent: "no, it''s a hundred miles ahead. Now it''s renamed incontinence Island, but it''s the incontinence island that almost destroyed our holy land of light!" The bright angel Shuluo stared at the dark and cold distance: "where has it always been?" "I''ve been there all the time. It seems that I haven''t found that they have been exposed." Dana''s secret has been close to the island many times. Although the island is cleverly hidden, it''s too huge after all. As long as you get close, you can still find some signs. It''s always there!! Chapter 1741 "Lost forbidden island! It''s back!" the elders and strong men of the holy land of light followed closely. Some people don''t remember that history, but some people know more or less. It was the darkest and most critical period in the history of the holy land of light, which almost pulled the holy land down from the altar of the first human race of cangxuan. The records of that period of history in the history volume are very vague, and there is no mention of cause and effect, nor of the end of the subsequent loss of the forbidden island. Only the heavy losses of that year and the crisis faced by the holy land of light, a large number of battle angels and guardian Angels died, more than 5000 disciples died in battle, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the secret land where the holy land is located is almost exhausted, and even the holy emperor of light almost fell. The scuffle was not only the confrontation between the holy land of light and the lost forbidden Island, but also the king''s hegemony between the profound righteousness of light and the profound righteousness of Yuan Ling. After that incident, the supreme yuan Ling was removed from the Dragon list, the lost forbidden Island mysteriously disappeared, and the "magic fog maze" was completely filled up and turned into a large lush mountain range. This history has become history. No one has mentioned it in the holy land for thousands of years. Even the whole cangxuan Tianting seems to have been forgotten. Unexpectedly, the profound meaning of Yuanling reappeared in their generation. Even the lost forbidden island that shocked cangxuan back then came back. "The climate of the lost forbidden Island hasn''t come to an end this time. Let''s put an end to it." the bright angel Feng Xianyue Leng hum, how about controlling the profound meaning. The realm is there. With his six heaven strength, he is enough to sweep the whole lost forbidden island. The bright angel Shuluo was a little worried: "can the profound meaning of the yuan spirit really rob the spiritual power of the warrior?" All elders shook their heads. Although they knew more or less about that history, the specific situation was very vague. An elder of tianwu territory sneered: "she''s just four heaven in tianwu territory. I''m just trying to see how much she can control." "Tell me about the lost forbidden island and the flower burial. Who said the most and the most clearly? Let him live and allow him to join the holy land of light." Feng Xianyue turned back and looked coldly at the prisoners controlled by the elders. They are the night sacrifice witch Lord, seven kill witch Lord and six former witch Temple disciples arranged by the buried flowers to monitor the island. But after Dana sent back the news, their identities and actions were all exposed. They were secretly arrested by two bright angels, Feng Xianyue and Shuluo, with the strong. Before they resisted, they were bound by the light rope. Sacrificing the night witch Lord, they were calm and indifferent. Feng Xianyue held a huge golden sword and fell on the head of the night sacrifice witch master: "the lost forbidden island will be destroyed soon. You should be prepared early and find a way for yourself. Will you be taken back to the holy land as a prisoner and tortured for ten years, or will you be accepted as a new disciple and become a member of the glorious holy land of light?" The night sacrifice witch Lord was expressionless: "a group of fools! You''re a little short of killing and burying flowers!" Dana glanced at him indifferently: "in the past, you both belonged to the witch temple. You were on an equal footing. You were willing to die for her in just a few years? Don''t ask for trouble. Give you a chance to live or be beheaded, join the holy land, or bury the unworthy woman." "How about death? I''ll be buried with you!" the sacrificial night turned his head slowly and let the sword edge on his neck cut the flesh and blood into the red sea water. He looked at the Holy Land team behind him coldly: "one... Two... Three..." "What are you counting? Shut up!" an elder raised the holy whip of light in his hand and beat it hard on his back, splitting his skin and flesh and burning his soul. Sacrificing the night, the witch Lord endured severe pain and clenched his teeth and said, "count how many are buried later. It''s not bad. Thirteen holy weapons can''t run away. Tianwu... Should be able to come three or five." "Great martial arts, leave yourself some dignity and don''t say these useless cruel words." all elders and holy land disciples controlled their weapons and aimed at eight people such as Jiye: "kill one in a minute until you speak!" The seven kill witch master sneered: "this is to remind you that in front of the Yuanling mystery of tianwu territory, Shengwu territory has no power to fight back. As long as the flowers are buried, they will die!" Feng Xianyue ordered: "kill!!" An elder was shining all over. The bright holy whip in his hand suddenly vibrated, shook the tide, and roared at the head of a witch hall disciple. Once the strong collapse force hit, it would definitely turn his head into dust. The disciple closed his eyes and suddenly roared: "you have entered the range of incontinence Island, damn people... It''s you!" PA!! The bright holy whip blasted hard on the back of his head and made a loud noise in the deep sea. However... At the last moment, the strong light of the bright holy whip dissipated in an instant, leaving only an iron whip on the disciple''s head. Although it was powerful, it didn''t even tear the skin and flesh in the face of the five heavy heaven''s constitution. The disciple was ready to die, but... He opened his eyes tremblingly, closed his eyes hard, and his eyes shook. The people were slightly stunned, and their faces suddenly changed, because all the 13 holy warriors under the bright holy land tianwu had no spiritual power, their meridians suddenly dried up, and the sea of Qi completely dried up. Even the other four strong people in tianwu realm except the three bright angels found that the spiritual power in the meridians was completely gone, and the air sea was weakened by more than half. "The profound meaning of Yuanling?" the people were shocked, and they were covered with cold air. It was terrible! Although they were prepared, they all thought that the profound meaning of Yuanling could make the spiritual power lose control or dissipate. How could the spiritual power suddenly and completely disappear without warning? Until now, they really felt the horror of the profound meaning, and the panic in their hearts broke out uncontrollably. Instead, the spiritual power of the seven people, such as the night sacrifice witch Lord, was violently filled. Before, in order to prevent them from resisting, the bright angel had exhausted their tortured spiritual power. At this moment, their meridians and air sea were like welcoming the surging river, and recovered to their peak in a few breath. Their eyes burst and flashed. They broke free in the wild and fled in all directions. "Stop..." Dana was about to wave her hand, and a large number of petals fell from the top of the sea tide. Although they were flirtatious and beautiful, they were all as sharp and fast as blades, and the storm flooded them. Dana and other tianwu resolutely fought back, shattering the petals and detonating the calm seabed. Each petal contains surging energy, like an energy Lake compressed into a petal. This is not a martial art. It is a surge of spiritual power. There is a complete riot within a kilometer range, and even the sea tide rolls up an endless vortex. Fortunately, the petal attack was short and disappeared after a wave, but when the energy dissipated and the sea tide was forcibly suppressed and stabilized, Dana and they were shocked to find that all the disciples and elders of Shengwu realm were dead! The moment before the petal attack, these people''s spiritual power was completely deprived, and even the things in the space ring could not be taken out. Except for a leather bag that was not usually tempered, they suddenly found that they were simply fragile like paper paste. Facing the energy explosion of tianwu territory, they were almost shocked to pieces before they could scream in time. Suddenly! Thriller! accident! Fear! They inhaled and looked at the front with dignified faces. "Back to the forbidden island!" the figure of the buried flower appeared in the sea tide thousands of meters away, and the indifferent voice reminded the escaped night sacrifice witch master and others. Sacrificing the night witch Lord, they narrowly escaped from death. They had no time to think about it and galloped away in the distance. Chapter 1742 "Are you the burial flower?" Dana looked at the red woman in the distance. Although she had seen it once in the memory of the green dark witch Lord, she still felt a bit amazing when she was really face-to-face. Her mature, cold and noble temperament made her look a little moved as a woman. But now no one appreciates her appearance and temperament, and her heart is full of shock. So far apart, can you change the spiritual power in the warrior''s body in an instant? Even the peak of Shengwu has no ability to fight back. Tianwu is affected, which is more terrible and even unimaginable than what is recorded. The power of this profound meaning is a little exaggerated and abnormal?? No wonder we can compete with the profound meaning of light, and no wonder we have to challenge the position of "the first profound meaning of cangxuan". They even suddenly understood why the holy land of light attacked the lost forbidden island. It was dangerous! The danger is so strong that it is difficult to sleep and eat! This profound meaning should not appear in the world, let alone be controlled by the Terran! The emperor of light in those years probably realized the growing danger of the supreme yuan Ling and decided to erase him at any cost! "If you can find here, the holy land of light is not all waste materials." burying Hua coldly confronts the first seven tianwu realm, but except for the three bright angels, the other four will not pose a threat to her at all. Although Yuanling profound meaning is not offensive, it has the absolute control of Tiandi Lingyuan. With the help of the array of incontinence Island, it can play a very strong attack. When Feng Xianyue was about to wave her hand to kill her, her face suddenly changed: "aren''t you real?" "Fool." the buried flowers are covered with cracks, and the petals peel off and fall. A moment later, they boil and turn into thousands of petals, which bombard Dana and others. "Holy Shield of light!!" the wind and idle moon roared, and the red and bright white light swept across the seabed, converging into a brilliant golden gate, shining on the seabed, roaring and roaring. The gate suppressed the tide and intercepted the petals. A violent explosion roared on the seabed, thousands of meters of seabed was completely chaotic, and countless eddies and blisters were dense and turbulent. "Kill me!" Feng Xianyue waved to control the magnificent gate, shake open the tide and push wildly ahead. "You shouldn''t exist in the world! We represent the light... Judge you!" Dana and Shuluo hold swords in both hands, the wings of the light vibrate, and a large number of strong lights fly around them like light feathers, guarding them. The light blooms and is holy and dignified. The other four tianwu exchanged solemn eyes, clenched their teeth and killed the past. Feng Xianyue and Dana, two bright angels, are the six heaven of tianwu territory, and Shuluo angel is the five Heaven of tianwu territory. Together, the three angels should be able to split the lost forbidden island and kill the buried flower. They just need to kill into the forbidden island after the upanishadism disappears. More than ten miles away, the real body of the buried flower was connected with the night sacrifice witch Lord and others, and personally took them back to the incontinence island. "Rumble, rumble!" The incontinence island was fully launched, and the whole island was shaking, causing the sea tide to surge and the seabed rock strata to crack. During the outbreak of the giant mountain in the depths of the forbidden island snow field, the sky shaking strong light lit up hundreds of miles of the island and filled with all the fog. Under the strong light, no matter on the surface or inside of the island, all the fog began to churn, gathered into various eddies, and began to grab spiritual power from the sea and all the mountains, rivers and dense forests on the island. There are various kinds of spiritual power, but they continue to converge. The attributes of wind, fire and earth are intertwined and merged in the turbulent vortex, giving birth to a sharp spiritual long sword. The larger the whirlpool, the more energy it consumes, and the more terrible the long sword it breeds. The roaring noise and fierce screeching sound reverberate all over the island. The atmosphere of war pervades the world and vast rivers! All creatures seemed to have a premonition of crisis, whether violent, cautious, arrogant or fierce, all restrained their breath and lay down obediently in their respective territories. Even three eyed giant apes and other powerful beasts sit in the depths of the snow field, waiting to sacrifice their spiritual power. With their power alone, it is difficult to compete with the bright angels. They can only dedicate their spiritual power to the burial flowers and the incontinence island! "I, the angel of light, the wind idle moon! Represents the holy land, represents the light, and try the power of your incontinence island!" the wind idle moon came, and the golden light illuminated the seabed, showing the outline of the incontinence island. The wave gathered by the power of light soared into the sky, turned into a golden palm, and patted forward. It was too huge, like the palm of God, huge and powerful, vast and awe inspiring at the bottom of the sea. This is the energy of the six heavens in tianwu territory. The overwhelming power seems to be soaked in the fog and spread all over the island, which makes countless beasts and humans frightened. "Boom!" the fog on the surface of the incontinence Island rioted in an instant, like huge waves in the storm, rising continuously into the sky and hitting the huge palm one after another. The fog not only contains energy, but also is full of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit. Each wave blocks the palm and deprives the palm of its spiritual power. When the giant palm blows on the incontinence Island, the power is fully reduced by half. But even so, the crash was like a comet hitting the earth, the whole island was shaking, a large number of cracks spread among high mountains and dense forests, and the dust and fog were shocking. "Qiang!!" Dana''s energy is boiling one after another, and the golden light is endless. It gathers into a sword to illuminate the seabed, and the fierce breath seems to penetrate the tide. With a killing order, the giant sword cleaved to the incontinence island. It was huge like a standing mountain, with surging light and metal murderous gas at the same time. The buried flowers mingled with the ancient trees in the cave, as if they were incarnated in the island of incontinence. A large number of profound meaning chains burst into the sky, rolled up endless fog and continued to block. Each impact broke out a deafening roar and tore the energy in the giant sword. When the sword split on the incontinence Island, the power was also reduced by at least half, but the sword was extremely sharp. It split the fog and cut to the island, like a sword of God, to break the huge mountains in the snow. The old tree seemed to have a sense of wisdom and even issued a faint sigh. A large number of strong vines crashed into the huge mountain and intertwined continuously into a tens of meters thick vines. There were light ripples on it, surging with a strong and shocking breath, as if the air of chaos would boil out. The cane and the giant sword collided at high altitude, and the cane broke in response to the sound, but the giant sword burst open immediately, like the collapse of the scorching sun. An unparalleled energy swept all directions with destructive vigorous Qi and strong light. In an instant, the snow fog within thousands of meters was flattened, and all snow mountains were vibrated, sending out terrible avalanches and roaring everywhere. "Can''t split?" Feng Xianyue and Dana both looked dignified and couldn''t break the barrier of the island with one blow? Those mists can also deprive them of the power of martial arts layer by layer! This incredible situation is the first time I have encountered it. It seems that the burial flower has spent a lot of energy on the forbidden island. However, Dana''s sword can split the fog and cut the island, which at least shows that their offensive is effective. "See how long you can resist! Shuluo and Dana, go up together and split this piece of her tortoise shell!" Feng Xianyue is golden like fire, like the scorching sun, holding a golden giant sword to kill the island of incontinence. The momentum of tianwu liuchongtian trembles the tide, like an awakened God, with an amazing war power. Chapter 1743 The flower burial witch master has already prepared for a decisive battle. He sits in the cocoon of ancient trees with an expressionless face and controls the whole incontinence island with the power of ancient trees! "Clang, clang, clang!" all kinds of metal clang resounded in the incontinence island. If you wear the golden crack stone Prajna, all the sharp swords bred in the whirlpool burst up, penetrated the fog and rushed. They are like real weapons, bright and sharp, and boiling with strong energy, aiming at the dense gushing of the wind and idle moon. Each sharp sword is transformed by pure energy, contains amazing power, and is mixed with the power of profound righteousness, which can deprive spiritual power. "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Feng Xianyue killed forward, just fierce and fierce. The golden giant sword chopped a three meter long sword face-to-face, making a loud noise. The sword turned into an energy frenzy and shook the sea tide. At almost the same time, dozens of sharp swords came in all directions, big or small, but they all burst into strong light at the same time. Feng Xianyue is a powerful fighting angel in the holy land of light. He fights with beasts all year round. He is very strong. He is happy and fearless. He holds a shield to resist the energy frenzy, and the golden giant sword splits out a dense sword. The indomitable momentum and invincible power excited the Holy Land tianwu waiting in the distance. They couldn''t wait to kill them and avenge the dead Shengwu. Bang bang, the sea tide above the incontinence Island rioted in an all-round way, and the dense explosion and strong light bloomed continuously, distorting the sea tide and setting off many huge waves. The wind and the moon can fight against the sharp edge of the whole island. If it breaks out above the sea, the scene will certainly be a sensation ten times and a hundred times, and will attract thousands of attention. "On behalf of the light, kill!" Dana and Shuluo, two bright angels, are beautiful and peerless. Their eyes are round. They have long hair and dance disorderly. They are holy and dignified. They silently recite the Holy Land trial mantra, unite their efforts, release their huge swords, and aim at the incontinence Island, so as to curb the attention of burying flowers and create opportunities for Feng Xianyue. The huge area of incontinence Island allows it to continuously devour the spiritual power of the seabed, but it is also difficult to care about the head and tail because of its large area. They don''t believe that burying flowers can fight on both sides! However, despite their long experience, they underestimated their determination to bury flowers and the power of incontinence island. At the first time when all the three angels of light were at war, when Shuluo and Dana were ready to contain the wind and the moon, the giant mountain in the depths of the island of incontinence suddenly boiled with intense light, which not only made the island completely bright, but also made the sea tide shine through. The strong light burst into the sky, scattered the fog, and turned into a giant energy sword of more than 200 meters, making a clang sound, deafen the ear with its roar. In an instant, the giant sword forcibly transferred more than half of the heaven and earth energy of the incontinence Island, including wind and rain, lightning, trees and earth, and light and darkness. The fierce sword power and deafening roar resounded through the seabed and roared the tide. Feng Xianyue''s face changed slightly and she was surprised to feel a strong threat. The huge sword broke through the fog like a pillar of heaven and showed amazing light and energy. It looked like hundreds of millions of gemstones inlaid together from a distance. All kinds of colors splashed and all kinds of energy caused a sensation, like the sword of creation, which made people tremble. Just as Feng Xianyue was about to prepare for a hard fight, the energy giant sword closer to him suddenly burst up, drew a gorgeous arc between the turbulent tides, and cleaved to Dana and Shuluo farther away. "Shuluo step back!!" Dana stops in front of Shuluo and shouts loudly. The bright wings vibrate violently. The sound is fierce and shocking. The towering light feathers are intertwined and turn into a giant like a hundred meters. The power of heaven and force of light is shocking. The giant holds his right hand forward and a red spear appears, like a surging lava Nu River, blooming with amazing high temperature, The water temperature at the bottom of the sea seems to increase sharply because of it, almost boiling. This is a super soldier refined with a giant magma beast. It is extremely powerful and one of her strongest killers. However At the moment when Dana fought with her spear against the "sword of creation", a large fog suddenly rose in the rear fog, rising like a huge wave, and rushed towards the retreating bright angel Shuluo. Suddenly, strongly, big crisis! Shuluo suddenly turned around and was about to fight back. His face suddenly changed. Sea swallowing beast?! The huge waves caused a sensation in the sea tide. A huge bloody mouth of tens of meters rushed out of it, surrounded by thousands of sharp teeth layer by layer, and the thrilling swallowing power surged in the throat, which was creepy. It''s the sea swallowing beast that has been ready for a long time. Attack Shuluo with all his strength! With the attack of sea swallowing beasts, there are dozens of heavy fog and huge waves, which contain strong profound power. The four tianwu who watched the battle in the distance exclaimed. The incident was sudden and critical, and the atmosphere seemed to solidify at the moment. If Dana saves Shuluo, the sword of creation can definitely hurt her, but what if she doesn''t save her? "Don''t worry about me!" shuluoyu''s face was slightly cold and his whole body was covered with light feathers. He rioted in an all-round way, like thousands of sharp blades, forming a killing hurricane, which shook the sea swallowing beast and the heavy fog. At the same time, a jade pendant on her chest burst into strong light, which contained the power of the bright angel given by the bright emperor to them, and could protect their lives at the critical moment. Her whole body was wrapped in strong light, and she walked hundreds of meters in an instant, avoiding the fog and sea swallowing animals. Boom!! The creation sword and Dana''s Lava giant spear collided violently, causing a big explosion. All kinds of energy in the creation sword are very huge, representing half of the energy of the incontinence island. They are fully intertwined and blended to form a real chaotic force. They smashed the lava giant spear head-on and annihilated Dana''s light feather body. Dana''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, regressed one after another, and her face changed greatly. What a powerful sword! Even the distant wind and idle moon raised a mouth of air conditioning. The profound meaning and energy of terror can shock Dana back? However, when they were stunned, there was a scream in the distance. Shuluo was about to leave after rushing out for hundreds of meters. The sea tide in front suddenly rioted, and thousands of huge waves came face to face. The momentum scene was huge to the extreme. It was the power of the ocean controlled by the sea swallowing beast, which violently hit her, although it failed to hurt her, But forced her back thousands of kilometers and directly retreated into the incontinence island. "Roar!!" the sea swallowing beast roared angrily, venting its fierce power. It is a pure blood sea beast, and its control over the ocean can be called overbearing. At the bottom of the sea, its strength will be doubled. Shuluo fell into the incontinence Island, where the world was full of thick fog, and the fog was the power of profound righteousness. She was startled but not disordered, frowned tightly, did not care to check the situation, and tried to rush out. But the sea swallowing beast fell from the sky and controlled the surging tide to swallow her. "Sea swallowing beast, do you want to be the enemy of the holy land of light?" Shuluo angrily denounced. "Swallow the sea beast, trap her!!" the cry of burying flowers echoed on the island of incontinence. "Angel of light, I''ve wanted to taste you for a long time." the sea swallowing beast roared angrily, and the attack was wild and fierce, suppressing Shuluo from falling. Shuluo has experienced many battles, but she is angry but not confused. She mobilizes the power of light to fight with all her strength. She has the strength of the five heavens in tianwu territory and carries a large number of secret treasures with her. Even if she can''t kill the sea swallowing beast, it''s absolutely no problem to escape. However, the sea swallowing beast is much stronger than she thought, and in the depths of the fog, it seems to be standing in a huge refining furnace. The sea swallowing beast is full of energy, rich, constantly supplemented, and recklessly releases the strongest secrets. And her spiritual power was rapidly disappearing, and even the attack was weakened layer by layer. One ebb and flow, she was in crisis. Chapter 1744 "Return Shuluo!" Feng Xianyue finally became angry. The three angels of light attack together, but they were attacked and caught one alive?! Damn burying flowers, I''m too busy to dare to fight back. This woman is still a cruel role. "Swallow the sea beast and return Shuluo, or I will turn you into a weapon when the incontinence island is destroyed." Dana is also angry and kills the fog of incontinence island and wants to break in to save people. She can almost imagine that it must be full of all kinds of mystical forces. Shuluo may not win against the sea swallowing beast. The fierce name of this deep-sea monster is famous in the whole snowy sea area, not to mention the mystical forces depriving her of her spiritual power layer by layer. The atmosphere in the incontinence island has finally changed from dignified to exciting. All the three eyed giant apes and the night witch master roared and cheered. The burial flower has brought the power of the incontinence island to this extent, and fought against the three bright angels with the four heavenly forces in the tianwu territory. I thought there would be a tragic battle, but I didn''t expect it to become a performance of burying flowers. The funeral flower is far less optimistic than them. Now she mainly shows her strength with the help of incontinence island and cooperates with Yuanling ancient tree to control incontinence island. She is by no means alone. Moreover, the sword of creation, which gathered one twentieth of the power of the forbidden Island, failed to seriously hurt Dana, but only shook her back. Such an effect is far from what she expected. If we gather the sword of creation again, we should transfer the spiritual power of the whole incontinence Island, and then plunder the spiritual power from all the spiritual demons and night sacrifice, and then the spiritual pulse. And then?? If you can''t kill the two bright angels at that time, the incontinence island can only become fish on the chopping board. "Bitch, see how long you can hold on!" Feng Xianyue offered a treasure wheel and hit the sea tide. It roared and roared at the bottom of the sea. The treasure wheel expanded rapidly and stretched over the incontinence Island, with a diameter of more than 300 meters, filled with frightening pressure. With the roar of the wind and the moon, the Baolun blooms endless strong light, which contains amazing penetrating power. With the violent rotation of the Baolun, the golden tide of light, like a hurricane, crashed into the fog of the incontinence island. The fog subsided rapidly, like boiling soup and snow, and was hit with a hole. Although the fog in other places continued to block and fill, the hole continued to spread towards the interior of the incontinence Island, ten meters... 50 meters... 100 meters... 200 meters The golden light vortex is turbulent and powerful, and the surrounding tides rotate as a whole. "Good! It''s worthy of being a fighting angel, wind and idle moon!" the tianwu of the holy land is excited. As long as the fog is broken and the battlefield is transferred to the interior, the burial flowers only have to be slaughtered. "Dana, kill from here!" Feng Xianyue greeted Dana and rushed to the treasure wheel, waving a light feather to wrap her body and integrate into the golden hurricane to penetrate the fog and kill into the interior of the incontinence island. They now have a feeling of fighting the island. It''s very uncomfortable. If you want to rescue Shuluo and end the battle as soon as possible, you must destroy the island. "Coming?" the faces of the three eyed giant apes changed dramatically, and the joy on their faces faded away, staring at the sky in horror. The fog churned like a river and resisted frantically. The golden storm was so terrible that a large area of golden light almost penetrated into the snow field, and the violent impact shook the whole island, and the snow covered snow field began to spread cracks. Shuluo noticed the abnormality here and immediately changed her tactics to rush here, but how could the sea swallowing beast let her achieve her wish and gradually show the cruelty of the fierce beast, regardless of the damage. Burying flower sits in the cave and clearly feels the penetrating power of the golden light. Once she is killed by two bright angels, she will be passive. Even the three eyed giant ape will be slaughtered. "Mom..." the boy hid in the cocoon, surprised and nervous, feeling the violently shaking cocoon and giant tree. He didn''t know what was happening outside, but he had a strong uneasiness. There was a blood line in the middle of the buried flower''s eyebrow, which surged with strong profound righteousness. She resolutely left the tree cocoon and came to the top of the mountain. A lot of profound meaning chains broke out in the blood line in the middle of the eyebrow. The ancient trees in the giant mountain also broke out, rushed out of thick branches and intertwined with each chain. "Kill!!" With a sharp roar, if the Heavenly Sword comes out of its scabbard, the power will disturb the world and kill the Megatron forbidden island. In an instant, the spiritual power of the whole incontinence Island dissipated more than half again. All the strong guards here, such as the three eyed giant ape, were weak for a while and staggered to kneel on the ground. All their spiritual power was plundered. They rose like an endless light rain and gathered into a huge energy lightsaber, filled with all kinds of energy. Different energies and scales are condensed rapidly in a period of time, and the Qi of chaos at the intersection turns into a sword of creation. This blow was twice as strong as before, and was beyond the control of burying flowers. Even with the help of ancient trees, she still looked pale and spilled blood from the corners of her mouth, but her face was cold and handsome. She endured the churning blood and decided to attack, controlled the sword of creation, hit the fog and hit the hurricane like golden tide head-on. Roaring, as if the whole ocean trembled, and the beasts all over the island could not stand stably and shook with each other. The sword of creation persisted in the golden tide for a short time, became wild and violent, penetrated the violent golden storm, and collided with the treasure wheel entrenched above. "Bitch, dare you..." Feng Xianyue''s face changed greatly and tried hard to get it back. As a result, the creation sword collided with the treasure wheel in an all-round way. In the violent explosion, the two energy explosions almost formed an annihilated black hole on the seabed. "Get out of the way!!" Dana and Feng Xianyue fled in confusion. Before the energy wave drowned them, they rushed thousands of meters away, but they were still caught up by the energy, causing them to churn their blood, cough up blood and turn pale. The other four tianwu of Guangming Holy Land couldn''t dodge. They didn''t drown the energy and the huge waves. They rushed thousands of meters away and barely controlled their bodies. They looked up in horror, and their hearts were filled with fear. They had never experienced such amazing and strange energy. In that moment, they seemed to be crushed by God. However, the strong shock wave also destroyed the fog nearly kilometers above the incontinence island. The violent sea tide poured into the incontinence island and crashed into the snow field like a dragon pounding the sea. The funeral flowers shook weakly, but they still tried their best to control the fog, fill the hole and form a complete guard array. Although the soul of the previous generation of island owners is using old trees to help, burying flowers still has a hard time trying to use incontinence island to block the Liuchong sky in tianwu territory. "Bitch! I represent light and judge you to death!" Feng Xianyue was furious and her handsome face became distorted. "Continue to kill! She must have reached the limit!" Dana''s anger aroused more fighting spirit. She never believed that a tianwu four heavy heaven could resist her. Even if she could use the island of incontinence for several times, it could not last too long. Work hard and win the incontinence island. "Bury flowers, the last reminder, surrender immediately, or I will kill you all at the moment when the incontinence island is broken!" Feng Xianyue shakes up thousands of light feathers, incarnates into a giant angel, and kills the incontinence island with a golden sword. Burying flowers adjusted their breath, swallowed a spiritual fruit, revived their momentum, fought the two bright angels again, and ordered the sea swallowing beast: "what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for my help?" "Roar." the sea swallowing beast was embarrassed. Before, he always boasted that the sea area was invincible at the same level. Unexpectedly, he was entangled by a bright angel. It violently opened Shuluo, opened its huge mouth, and ejected a star like blue light, covering Shuluo. All the stars turned into countless fangs in an instant, sharp and cold, overwhelming Shuluo. "What''s the matter there?" the nine eyed Golden Toad rushed to the sea area with Qin''s order, and noticed the violent sensation in the distance across the sea area for hundreds of miles. But in the impression of the nine eyed Golden Toad, this is a forbidden area for the dead. There are no special spirit demons. What are the bright angels doing there! That''s incontinence island! Qin Ming''s face was slightly dignified. The bright angel''s goal was indeed incontinence island. Did they find the secret of incontinence island? Chapter 1745 The war on the incontinence island is in full swing. Although Dana and Feng Xianyue are embarrassed for several times, they have a basic judgment on the power and situation of the forbidden Island, and it is expected that the buried flowers will not last too long. All gather together to attack, constantly forcing the buried flowers to release large-scale energy and consuming the potential of the forbidden island. As for Shuluo, they have no energy to take care of everything. If they force hard work, they will only fulfill their wish to bury flowers and will be seriously hurt. They can almost imagine burying flowers and killing tricks to fight with them. But as long as they force out the killing move, they can easily try incontinence island. Burying flower is under more and more pressure. After all, she is not a real tianwu liuchongtian. Every hard resistance takes time and huge energy. If she is not sure which attack of the bright angel is a real attack or a feint, she may waste her spiritual power and be more likely to fall into passivity. She had the confidence to kill the team of the bright holy land before, but she felt the difficulty only when it was really operated. Fortunately, the sea swallowing beast ended Shuluo and coiled around the burial flower like a giant dragon, which can resist part of the attack for her. "Get ready and fight for me!" burying Hua doesn''t want to delay. Every minute is a consumption for her. She is ready to use her spiritual pulse, but first she has to risk luring the two bright angels outside. "Just come! I can resist it!" the sea swallowing beast roared like thunder with a determined attitude. The two bright angels outside are very cunning. If they want to lure them into the trap, they must play it really. Although it is not sure to resist the attack of the six heavy sky bright angel, the fog all over the sky weakens layer by layer, and it can at least save its life. The three eyed giant apes and other weak people gathered around the giant mountain and looked at the sky with dignified faces. They became more and more nervous and worried. In case of any accident, the incontinence island would be broken. All their spiritual powers had been sacrificed. Once attacked, except the three eyed giant apes and other beasts could fight with their flesh, Humans such as the night witch master have little power to fight back. In the tree cocoon of the cave, the boy laboriously tore open the branches on his body, climbed out of the tree cocoon, raised his small head and looked at the high altitude curiously. Although a large number of tree branches and leaves blocked his sight, he could vaguely see the top of the mountain with their continuous shaking. A huge monster nestled in the air, surging with surging waves, ferocious, ugly and roaring. The figure in blood clothes he was familiar with opened his arms and welcomed the roaring sky. His long hair danced disorderly and his chains flew across the sky. Looking up again, the thick fog churned in the sky, like the overturning of the river and the sea. There was a golden light penetrating the fog and rolling up huge waves. He has lived here since he was born. Even the tree cocoon rarely left, let alone the cave. This is the first time he saw the scene outside, but the disastrous scene and the tragic figure of his mother made his young body tremble slightly, deeply shocked and acutely touched. Just as burying flowers was preparing to calculate the bright angel and fight to death, the fierce offensive outside suddenly stopped. "What''s there?" the bright angel Dana and fengxianyue looked at the distance with dignified faces. The waves were surging and the bubbles were rising. A cold evil spirit was secretly. They felt a strong sense of danger with the realm of tianwu and Liuchong. Are there other traps for burying flowers? Or united with which demon! The nine eyed Golden Toad observed in the distance for a long time, and came out of curiosity. There is an island at the bottom of the sea? Where did such a big island come from? It sank six kilometers under the sea! Two bright angels are attacking together. What''s in it? Qin Ming said nothing and pretended not to know anything. "Didn''t you say that the action of the angel of light has something to do with you? What island is that?" wujinbao pig didn''t trust Qin''s life and followed him in person. It didn''t expect to find such an amazing island at the bottom of the sea six kilometers deep. It seems that it is still plundering psychic power to the whole bottom of the sea. "You don''t know, how do I know? The snowy sea area belongs to your family, and I''ve only been here a few times." Qin Ming frowned slightly. Can incontinence Island resist the bright angel of the six heaven in tianwu territory? The woman who buried the flowers is becoming more and more fierce! Let her transform for another ten or twenty years, to what extent! "Are you kidding your grandson? Your eyes, your expression, your worried look, you must know something. I can warn you that if you dare to pit us, the Demon Lord will never spare you." wujinbao pig was worried about Qin''s life. "Look at your grandson. He''s a monster in tianwu. Can you have some spirit? The angel of light has bullied you for months. He''s right in front of you. Go and kill them and let them see the power of your grandpa pig." "I Pooh!!" wujinbao pig is too lazy to quarrel with him. The nine eyed Golden Toad rowed through the turbulent sea waves and appeared above the incontinence island. The momentum of the seven heavy days in tianwu territory frightened everyone. Even all monsters and humans in the incontinence island felt a danger rising from the soul. Although the seventh heaven in tianwu realm is only one level higher than the sixth heaven, this level is enough to trap thousands of Tianjiao and ancient beasts, which may cost a lifetime and be difficult to cross. However, once you enter qichongtian, you will officially enter high-level tianwu and sprint towards the highest Huangwu realm. Earth shaking changes will take place in both blood and momentum. In particular, nine eyed Golden Toad, a vicious and fierce beast in the ocean, is even more terrible. "Nine eyed Golden Toad?" Feng Xianyue and Dana couldn''t believe looking at the huge Golden Toad floating in the sea tide. The whole body was bright, bloated and fat, and covered with dense bulges, like a round of small sun, lost light circulation, which contained the strong original power of nine eyed Golden Toad and was highly toxic. Nine eyes were distributed on the ferocious head, and two were open, with fierce Qi flowing and disturbing people''s hearts and souls. The other seven are closed tightly. It is said that once they are opened, the sky and sea will change color, which is very terrible. How could the nine eyed Golden Toad be here! And is that the wujinbao pig, the most trusted General of the golden thunder eel? An idea appeared in Feng Xianyue''s mind. Did burying flowers cooperate with golden thunder eel? "Qin''s life?" Dana suddenly noticed that a man appeared behind the nine eyed Golden Toad and the wujinbao pig. When she looked carefully, it was Qin''s life! "Qin''s life? Is it the eternal supreme?" Feng Xianyue''s expression is more dignified. It''s dangerous enough to involve the golden thunder eel. How can he involve a Qin''s life! The nine eyed Golden Toad ignored the bright angel, but explored the huge Island deeply buried in the sea. The turbulent fog could not cover its outline. Many fog surged into a vortex, pregnant with an energy sword, sharp and dangerous. What kind of island is this? It hasn''t been seen or even heard in the snowy sea for so many years. "What is this place?" wujinbao asked the bright angel in front of him. It doesn''t know? Dana and Feng Xianyue exchanged eyes: "the holy land of light entered the snowy sea not to challenge you, but to find the murderer who persecuted us. I''ll say this to you again." oh Wujinbao pig looked at the island below. The bright holy land was really tracking down the murderer, not making trouble with ulterior motives? "Who dares to challenge your holy land of light? What is the origin of this island?" "It doesn''t belong to your snowy sea area! You know this is enough!" Feng Xianyue is very proud. Although she doesn''t want to conflict with the war beast of golden thunder eel, she will never be afraid. It seems that the nine eyed Golden Toad didn''t talk about cooperation with incontinence Island, and they didn''t even know its existence. Wujinbao pig glanced at him coldly, but it didn''t expect the bright angel to talk to the demon race equally. "It''s none of your business here. Please leave!" Dana was no longer nervous. They suddenly appeared here. Maybe they were passing by. Chapter 1746 Although the nine eyed golden toads dislike the holy land of light, they seem to have no reason to attack as long as they are not encircling and suppressing the demon clan in the snowy sea area. "We''ll stay here, please!" Wujinbao pig didn''t mean to leave. He was curious about the origin of the island and dared to frame the holy land of light. help yourself? With you two monsters guarding, how can we please! Feng Xianyue waved her bright wings and held a golden giant sword, like a proud God of War: "you should have something important to deal with. Don''t waste time here. After we deal with the murderer inside, we will take her away and never set foot in the snowy sea again." "We don''t have anything to do, just come out for a stroll. Please don''t care about us." wujinbao pig continued to explore the island shrouded in fog. The island is really robbing energy from the vast sea area. It''s not just the power of the ocean, but even the earth force and ice force are converging here. Dana has felt the large-scale flow of the spiritual power at the bottom of the sea. The longer the time is delayed, the faster the recovery of the incontinence island will be. After all, the burial flower controls the profound meaning of this aspect. She shouted to Qin Ming: "work in the bright holy land and ask Prince Qin to retreat. We have no grievances and no enemies. It''s not easy to hurt the harmony." Qin Ming smiled: "it''s serious. We''re just passing through here. Isn''t it offensive?" "Since it''s the past, don''t rest your feet and continue to walk forward." Feng Xianyue doesn''t dare to despise Qin''s life. The madman is not afraid of chaos. It''s disgusting if he puts his hand in when both sides lose. Eh? wait! Why is Qin''s life triple heaven in tianwu territory? Some time ago, I heard that it was the double heaven of tianwu territory who captured the triple heaven strongman of Huanglei heaven alive, and broke through in the twinkling of an eye? Qin Ming said, "you have nothing to do with me. Where I stand seems to have nothing to do with you." "Do you have to stay here?" Feng Xianyue''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "What do you think of me? Well, I''ll take a few steps back." Qin ordered to spread his hand and keep retreating with the white tiger, indicating that he didn''t mean any harm. "I remember," Dana whispered suddenly. "What?" "Qin''s life has a grudge against the buried flowers, and the heavenly king''s palace has a grudge against the witch''s palace!" Dana suddenly remembered the memory she got from the witch Lord Qingming. From the witch''s palace encircling and suppressing the heavenly king''s palace to the disastrous defeat of the witch''s palace, and then they went to heaven. Even Qin''s life almost killed the witch Lord Qingming some time ago. She was selective when peeping into the memory of the green dark witch Lord, mainly checking the burial flowers and the incontinence island. The others were swept away, but she still left some impression. Now I remember all the excitement. "Oh?" the vigilance in Feng Xianyue''s heart relaxed most of the time. It would be better to have hatred, at least not threatening their holy land. "But..." Dana tried to recall those vague memory pictures. Qin Ming seemed to have entered the incontinence Island, and it seemed to have a special relationship with the buried flowers. "But what? Finish." "Qin Ming may not have passed through here. He came with a purpose." Dana stared suspiciously at Qin Ming who was retreating. What did the goods want to do? He even mixed up with two capable generals of golden ray eel. Has he cooperated? Wujinbao pig shouted, "do you still fight? If not, let''s go!" "What does it have to do with you!" "It doesn''t matter. The people on this island not only attacked your holy land of light, but also framed our sea area. If you want to settle accounts, we also need to find it to pay off our debts." wujinbao pig suddenly thought that this island might be a big treasure. Since he met it, he can''t make a bargain for nothing. He can count on it. Damn black pig! The wind is idle and the moon is angry. Make a wink with Dana. It must not be cheap. But with these two fierce beasts guarding, how can they rush to kill at ease. Dana suddenly shouted to the vigilant tianwu territory elder in the distance: "leave! If we can''t go back in an accident, we should first consider the nine eyed Golden Toad!" "Take command!" the three elders left with fists, leaving one of the three heavenly elders in tianwu territory in a tight array. "Woman, what do you mean?" wujinbao pig was angry. "If you have no other ideas, this is a reminder. If you have any ideas, you''d better think twice." Dana ignored them, offered her sword and killed the incontinence island again. We can''t delay any longer. It''s not easy to push the buried flowers to the limit. We can''t let her recover. "If you don''t want to cause a war between the holy land of light and the snowy sea area, just stay there honestly. The holy land of light doesn''t want to fight with you, but you will never be afraid to fight." the wind idle moon also reminds the nine eyed Golden Toad to roar, kill the sky, wave the bright wings and kill the fog on the forbidden island. "It''s so horizontal!" wujinbao pig snorted coldly, but he retreated obediently. He winked at the nine eyed Golden Toad. Don''t rush to do it now. Wait until the bright angel breaks the fog and sees what''s inside. With the sound of bang, the fog in the middle of the incontinence Island rotates violently, forming a giant vortex like a nebula, and a palpitating energy gushes out. The creation sword reappears. It is 200 meters huge, shocking, dazzling, colorful and gorgeous to the extreme. The burial took the initiative to attack at the first time when the two bright angels started, gathered the spiritual power of all creatures in the whole incontinence Island, and reshaped the sword of creation to cut at Dana. The nine eyed Golden Toad and the wujinbao pig were surprised to see the huge sword, which seemed to be inlaid and piled up by countless gemstones. It was gorgeous and amazing. All kinds of energy could be intertwined and merged, but it formed an amazing huge power. The color light was dazzling, lit up the darkness, and the air of chaos was swirling, trying to cut off the ocean. What kind of weapon is this, or is it an array? Dana killed forward, and her momentum soared to the extreme. The whole person became extremely fierce and resolutely hit the sword of creation. With the clang sound, she awakened a mysterious power of light in her body, as if the holy emperor of light bent over and wielded a terrible power. The whole person fused with the bright light and incarnated into a huge sword. We can''t keep it. We hit the funeral flowers in one fell swoop and killed them in the incontinence island. However "Get out of the way!!" Feng Xianyue suddenly changed color and bumped into Dana. Almost at the same time, the creation sword detonated violently before it was cut on Dana. At the same time when the sword body was destroyed, a twisted "sword spirit" was startled. It was part of the submarine spirit vein, and the buried flowers were condensed into the creation sword¡® The sword spirit roared angrily, as if it had spirit. It rolled the whole sea tide and violently hit Dana. The energy frenzy triggered by the creation sword drowned her in an instant, and the clang sound exploded. Dana''s sharp sword collided with the sword spirit and broke on the spot. She was almost destroyed. But in a critical moment, he realized that the wrong wind, idle moon, had been killed, and joined hands with Dana to fight the sword spirit. A shocking explosion broke out at the bottom of the sea, and the energy and sea tide churned violently, like a mushroom cloud of nearly 1000 meters, surging into the air and sweeping all directions. Avoided? The willow eyebrows of the buried flowers were wrinkled. They were ready to attack. They started first. They were even noticed by the bright angel? A great opportunity is wasted! Dana was shocked by the explosion, and her beautiful face became ferocious. She was so angry that she killed the island of incontinence without waiting to stabilize her body. It''s not that she lost her mind. It''s at this time. Incontinence island must be the weakest. "Kill it!" Qin Ming retreated to the other side of the incontinence island. When the bright angel stormed, he forcibly broke into the fog. The defenses of incontinence island have all gathered in front, and it has become very fragile. Chapter 1747 Wujinbao pig is marveling at the counterattack power of the island. It can condense a huge sword of that scale, as if it contains all kinds of energy such as wind, rain, lightning and so on. How can this be done? The nine eyed Golden Toad looks dignified and has strong defense. It can force the bright angel to this extent. What''s the origin of this island? "Qin Ming, tell me clearly, this island..." wujinbao pig was about to question Qin Ming when he suddenly found that he was missing. "Where are the people? The pit goods really ran away!" "It''s still there just now. It shouldn''t have run far." the nine eyed Golden Toad''s protruding golden bubbles scattered stray light and explored the surrounding tide. It can''t let Qin Ming slip away. The Demon Lord is still waiting for his blood thunder to advance. "The girl on him can tear up the space, can''t she run into the void?" "He has no reason to escape. He may have slipped into the island." "He has no reason to escape? He has a hundred reasons! You stay here and I''ll go in and have a look." wujinbao pig quickly left and broke into incontinence island in other directions. Although burying Hua felt someone breaking in, the two bright angels had made her tired of parrying and had no energy to deal with it. Instead, he gathered the fog impolitely and rushed at Qin Ming and the white tiger who came to the door, forcibly plundering their spiritual power to supplement the almost exhausted spiritual power of the forbidden island. Qin Ming did not resist. Without his spiritual power, his physique was still strong. "Stop them!" burying flowers have no time to take Qin''s life into account, but they must not let him make trouble. Who?? Three eyed giant apes and other beasts woke up and immediately dispersed to the front. They waited for a long time, Until There was a crack in the air. Qin ordered the white tiger to step out of the void and fall on the snow field. "Qin''s life?" the night sacrifice witch Lord and others brushed their heads, looked dignified and alert. Qin Ming felt the energy of the snowland riots and looked up at the sky in surprise. The fog churned like a river like a sea, and the momentum was deafening. The energy from the bottom of the sea poured into the forbidden island and gathered here from all directions. The towering giant giant mountain is shining like a dazzling Tianzhu. The burial flowers control the chain of profound meaning, and a large number of branches rush out from the top of the mountain, like countless tentacles dancing with her. The huge body of the sea swallowing beast lies high in the sky, guarding the buried flowers, and constantly erupting powerful secret arts. After layers of blessing through the fog, the power of the secret arts can reach the peak of wuchongtian. The momentum here is more shocking than outside. "Qin Ming, the witch house has been dissolved. There are no enemies here. Please leave!!" the seven killing witch Lord was newly established in the witch house later. The former seven killing witch Lord was torn alive by the Heavenly King House in the subsequent chaotic war because he killed the princes of the heavenly king house. The night sacrifice witch LORD warned Qin''s order: "the hall Lord is dead, the witch hall is gone, and the gratitude and resentment of the year should be gone! We were there when you attacked the town Tianhai City, but we didn''t intervene, let alone take the opportunity to attack the heavenly king hall. Now if you want to take advantage of the fire, we will regard it as another development between the two sides. Look at the sea swallowing beast on your head, he can spray you to death in one breath!" The three eyed giant ape roared like thunder: "Qin life, I warn you, if you dare to intervene, you will regret it all your life!" "Hehe, you seem a little less angry after you buried the flowers. I haven''t seen you so talkative before. Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to collect debt, but to appreciate the strength of incontinence island." Qin Ming ignored them and continued to focus on the high-altitude battlefield and feel the violent and surging energy distribution of incontinence island. It was only a few years, and the burial flower had controlled the profound meaning to such a degree that even his heart was a little shocked. The power of this island is even more amazing. It is like a war fortress tempered by the supreme yuan spirit of the previous generation. He even has an impulse to take this island as his own, which can also be regarded as finding a home for the princes of the heavenly king hall. "You can go outside to enjoy. You have to come here? This is not your home. You can enter if you want. Please leave, otherwise... No wonder we are hot!" an Lingxi is plump and beautiful. Her waist length skirt flutters in the wind, revealing her two snow-white and round legs, but the evil spirit on her face destroys the overall beauty. She was the ghost General of the witch hall. The master was the slain Yueyao witch master, so she had a deep hostility to Qin Ming. Qin Ming didn''t seem to hear her scolding: "let me ask a question, what was the hatred between the incontinence island and the holy land of light?" "It has nothing to do with you!" "Don''t choke like that. I don''t mean any harm. If I wanted to do it, I would have done it long ago." "Get out! We don''t want to chat with you!" an Lingxi was angry. The killing was so life and death. The atmosphere was so tense that he was depressed. This bastard still wanted to chat. It''s really hateful! "Qin life! Please leave! Otherwise it will be regarded as a declaration of war!" they shouted at the night sacrifice witch Lord. They didn''t have the murderous spirit and didn''t dare to provoke Qin life. Now Qin life and the heavenly king hall are no longer the little people who first entered the inland sea, and now this tense and crisis environment is really not suitable to quarrel with Qin life. "Hey! Qin ordered you to be a little rabbit. It really has something to do with this island." Wujin pig followed from a distance. Although its spiritual power dissipated one after another, it has a deep realm and can suppress the speed of passing. "Pay attention to your words, or maybe one day I''ll stew you in a pot on a whim!" Qin mingtou didn''t return, but rose to the sky and paid close attention to the counterattack of burying flowers. Now look more and understand more. We can have a more comprehensive assessment of incontinence island. It may be useful if we really turn against each other in the future. "What do you have to do with that hairless monkey?" wujinbao pig asked three eyed giant apes and other beasts. "A pig?" muronghui and others were surprised that a dark pig came? Has the world changed and pigs can grow to tianwu? "That''s the wujinbao pig! The number one confidant around the golden thunder eel! Don''t underestimate it. Its eyes can tear your soul." the frost sea snake seriously reminded them that they were deeply afraid of the wujinbao pig. Although this pig rarely appears, it is no worse than the nine eyed Golden Toad. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the relationship between the woman above and Qin Ming?" wujinbao pig proudly raised her head, but paid attention to the situation here. The woman unexpectedly mobilized the spiritual power of the whole island, which was obviously not an array, but under her own control. The rebellious guy of the sea swallowing beast is guarding her? What''s going on! "Pay attention to your tone!" an Lingxi wanted to scold it with a "black pig", but he didn''t shout out. "Dad, look, there''s a child there." Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder and pointed to the top of the mountain in the distance in surprise. Where the branches danced wildly, and each one was like a strong giant tree. The leaves glowed and burned like a flame. There were huge stones crumbling and dust flying. It was very violent. But a naked little doll sat there, with her mouth open and her head raised, staring blankly at the chaos of the sky. I don''t know whether he was frightened or stunned. The little boy just sat there. There were branches soaring around him and boulders falling. People couldn''t help sweating for him. Where did a child emerge? Qin Ming looked at it in surprise, subconsciously closed his eyes and opened it for a while. He thought he was wrong. At this time, the child looked at Qin Ming. His two big eyes were like bright black gemstones, flashing curiosity and innocence. He was wet and full of crystal liquid, glowing, setting him off like a porcelain doll. "So cute, much more lovely than ghost children." Qin LAN shook her little feet and smiled. Qin Ming looked at it and suddenly frowned. He had a very special feeling. "Dad, bring him over to play?" Qin LAN flashed her lovely big eyes, but at this time, the thunder toad in Qin life''s gas sea suddenly made a dull frog sound, echoed the gas sea, and impacted the whole body''s spiritual power. Qin Ming immediately realized that a strong thunder was falling from above the ocean. Chapter 1748 "Thunder Lord?" Qin ordered his face to change. When he left the golden thunder eel territory, he deliberately released his thunder power, which lasted for a long time, in order to prevent the thunder Lord from tracking and lead their attention to the golden thunder eel. Along the way, he tried his best to use the nine eyed Golden Toad to hide his breath. How did he catch up again? The nine eyed Golden Toad, the bright angel, the wujinbao pig and the sea swallowing beast inside, all the strong people in tianwu territory were the first to feel a strong destructive energy. Then other holy weapons and all creatures looked up in horror and stood up unconsciously. The fighting of the riot solidified again at this moment. "Boom!" Rough lightning rips the tide and lights up the seabed, thousands of which are shocking and violent. Even across many tides, you can clearly feel the roar. The thunder lord controls the thunder demon butterfly to fall from the sky, smashes the sea tide, and rushes quickly towards the seabed below six kilometers. The sea water is conductive. The demon butterfly''s wings vibrate, and the boiling lightning expands in an instant, interwoven into a stunning and terrible power grid, spreading for several kilometers. "Qin''s life is right below, kill!!" thunder Lord roared angrily. The power of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory swept the ocean, swept the seabed with amazing speed and went down. "Kill!!" the nine heavenly warriors burst out with the power of thunder, incarnating the thunder tide and dazzling light. They then led the thunder Lord''s power, jumped down from the demon butterfly, fell quickly, and guarded the incontinence island from different directions. Looking around, it was like a huge thunderstorm covering hundreds of miles, closing off the whole audience. "Barren thunder sky?" the nine eyed Golden Toad guessed the identity of these people, was able to release such powerful lightning, and chased here murderously. There was no second house except the barren thunder sky of Donghuang Tianting. However, when he left the territory, Qin Ming made a mark secretly. He just pretended not to see it. It''s reasonable to say that he should be able to lead the thunder Lord. How can he catch up here. It seems that they underestimated the group''s determination to revenge and their ability to track. They surrounded so quickly. "Thunder Lord, do you want to be the enemy of the demon lord?" all the eyes of the nine eyed Golden Toad opened, and a strange and cold breath swept the tide, and the whole seabed was full of crisis. The bright sea tide immediately filled with golden light and turned into terrible demon eyes. Thousands of people locked in all directions and threatened all the teams in the barren thunder sky. The powerful forces of the seven heavy days in tianwu territory are enough to threaten all thunder road strongmen except the thunder Lord. The demon lord golden thunder eel is still waiting to enjoy the black thunder of Qin''s life. The nine eyed Golden Toad can''t let him die here. "Go away! No one can stop me from killing Qin life!" Lei Zhu''s killing intention is towering, and his voice is mixed with the tremor of the thunder tide. "Qin life, get out and die!" the nine heavenly weapons are like the incarnation of Lei Lord, releasing amazing Lei Wei, roaring at the sea tide and drinking at the island of incontinence. They have nothing in their eyes now, only Qin Ming''s dead enemy! "We can not stop you from killing Qin''s life, but not now!" the nine eyes of the nine eyed Golden Toad were filled with different disaster breath, staring at the falling thunder demon butterfly, deterring them. "Just say one word, all irrelevant people, get out of here!" the thunder Lord, no matter what golden thunder eel or bright angel, now or here, whoever dares to stop him from killing Qin''s life is his enemy, who will kill him at all costs. The angel of light withdrew from the thunder tide for the first time. There is no need to fight against the madman, let alone reason with the madman. Let Huang Leitian play with Qin Ming first, and maybe he can help destroy the incontinence island. "Lan Lan, let''s go!" Qin ordered Bai Hu to step into the void, but Qin Lan was surprised to find that the whole space was solidified. No matter how hard she tried, the space that could easily be torn apart before was as hard as steel. "He blocked the space?" Qin LAN met this situation for the first time. "Try again! Don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll hold him." Qin Ming''s face is dignified. The reason why he dares to go out and act wantonly is that Qin LAN can protect his life at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, even space can be blocked in the barren thunder sky. "Qin life, get out and die!" the nine heavenly warriors shouted loudly. Forty holy warriors also led the thunder tide to disperse in different directions. All of them were dragging a piece of metal iron with thunder light on it and strange space power. This is an array to suppress evil spirits. It can trap the spiritual power of heaven and earth and the whole space, so that once Qin Ming is surrounded, he will immediately block all opportunities to escape. Three eyed giant apes looked at each other. Today is really exciting. Chaos is worse than chaos. Accidents are accompanied by accidents. Burying flowers stood on the sea swallowing beast, seized the time to control the incontinence Island, plundered energy from the sea, and controlled the spirit pulse to breed the creation sword. However, when she lowered her head and closed her eyes, she unexpectedly saw the little boy sitting on the top of the mountain, looking at the "wonderful" world outside with a blank and surprised face. "Mom..." just as the little boy was about to open his mouth, a huge leaf immediately wrapped him and guarded him from falling into the old tree. The stern voice of burying flowers made him stay in the cocoon immediately: "don''t dare to move again. Don''t want to come out before you are ten years old." "Whose child is that?" Qin Ming noticed there. Burying flower warned him expressionless: "leave the incontinence Island immediately and roll as far as you can. Don''t involve the incontinence island in your trouble." Qin Ming looked at her strangely. He took a white tiger into the air and penetrated the fog. The scene in front of him suddenly changed. It was no longer dark and cold. The fierce thunder tide spread all over the seabed like a cobweb, blooming and rioting. There was more strange golden light filled the tide to compete with the lightning. The thunder demon butterfly spread its wings for hundreds of meters, but its gorgeous wings surged with the energy of destruction. The thunder Lord rode on his back, was full of famine and thunder riots, and his eyes were splashed with lightning. The Qi field of the eighth heaven of tianwu territory covered the underwater space like a mountain. "Dad, I can''t open it." Qin Lan was a little anxious. He tore up the space and failed again and again. The space outside the forbidden island is more tenacious than inside, and it is also full of lightning power. "Where''s your bone? Take it out and try it." Qin Ming comforted Qin LAN softly, his eyes twinkled, considering the way to deal with it. The thunder Lord certainly won''t give him a chance to explain, let alone spare him. Even if he runs into the void, the thunder Lord may bite his teeth and chase him in. Today''s war is dangerous. bone? Qin LAN quickly took out the bones of Taixu ancient dragon, jumped on the white tiger, buried himself with thick hair and began to study secretly. It is rare that the white tiger did not get rid of her. He stood proudly in front of Qin''s life, released his fierce murderous spirit and glared at the thunder demon butterfly. "Qin''s life!" the thunder Lord clenched his fists and became angry. It was the first time he saw Qin Ming himself, but it was such a little guy who destroyed his wasteful thunder sky and controlled the eternal thunder spirit, making him a joke of the whole heaven. "Lord Lei, you look good when you meet for the first time." Qin Ming smiled faintly. "Kneel down and die!" dozens of people in the wasteland thunder sky roared. How dare they laugh? First time? Dare to satirize them when they die. "Get alive!" Lord Lei shouted angrily. He didn''t talk nonsense to Qin Ming. This bastard is crafty. He can''t really control until he gets his hands. "Wait! I''m sure I can''t escape. Let me say a word." Qin ordered to stop it. "Take it down!" the thunder Lord didn''t listen at all. With a shout, all the thunder tides shrouded the ocean rioted and sealed off the whole space. The terrible Lei Wei even shocked the people in the incontinence island. He personally deterred the nine eyed Golden Toad. As long as it dared to move, the thunder fist he clenched would blow over at the first time. The nine eyed Golden Toad struggled in his heart. Qin''s life is an important link for the Demon Lord to enter the nine heavy heaven. Without him, relying on the eternal thunder spirit alone may not be effective. But the thunder Lord obviously locked it. If it dares to challenge, the thunder Lord is likely to kill it immediately. The atmosphere was suddenly tense. The thunder demon butterfly made a harsh hiss. The long mouth roared like the Milky way, spanning hundreds of meters and slamming at Qin life. "Life is in debt, life is paid, Qin life is captured!" the people of Huang Leitian drank loudly, angry and excited. After tracking for five months, they finally blocked the culprit here. The Revenge of Huang Lei Tian is coming!! Chapter 1749 The bright angel Dana exchanged eyes with Feng Xianyue and quietly prepared. Once Huang Leitian takes Qin Ming, it''s time for them to continue to show. After being interrupted twice, they already have a very bad feeling. There must be no more accidents. In the incontinence Island, no matter the spirit demon or the night sacrifice witch master, their expressions are slightly strange. Qin Ming, Qin Ming, what are you doing here when you''re free. Now it''s finally planted and fell into the hands of Huang Leitian. Even if you kill the Shura hall, you can''t save you. These people are completely crazy and do anything for revenge. Burying flowers, closing their eyes and regulating the spiritual power of the forbidden Island, seems indifferent, but the jade hand in the bloody sleeve is slightly tight. "Qin LAN, can you use bones?" Qin Ming''s face is dignified and his consciousness tries to communicate with Qin Lan''s previous life. If Qin LAN can''t break, the only dependence is her. "All right!" Qin Lan''s small face was happy, and the bones in his arms flashed jade light. For a moment, a majestic and vast breath burst into bloom, shaking the white tiger and impacting Qin''s life. The clattering crisp sound broke the closed space, and everyone who was controlling the iron sheet was suffering from blood churning and varying degrees of impact. The dragon''s spirit rises from the boiling keel and converges into a huge dragon shadow. It roars up to the sky and moves the vast sea area. Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked by the sudden change. Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the huge dragon shadow rising into the sky. The vast and ancient dragon power swept the whole audience, frightening everyone''s soul. The Dragon shadow was too huge, filled with unparalleled shock momentum, and ran into the long mouth of the thunder demon butterfly. There was a roar, a violent tremor, and even the incontinence Island shook for a few times. Thunder and dragon filled everyone''s vision. The long mouth of the thunder demon butterfly was severely shaken back, which made it soar up hundreds of meters, but the virtual shadow of the dragon rising into the sky also collapsed. Qin LAN cheered and kissed the bone. It was great. It scared the ugly butterfly away. It didn''t hurt it in vain. "Lan Lan, go!!" Qin Ming woke up, but he couldn''t help looking at the sky. A dragon power shook away the thunder demon butterfly? Although the thunder demon butterfly was unprepared, the power still surprised him. "Hee hee! Good bye!" Qin LAN waved her small hand and opened the space in front of him. "Stop them!" the thunder Lord suddenly burst up, crossed hundreds of meters, ignored the nine eyed Golden Toad and killed Qin''s life himself. The nine eyed Golden Toad struggled and stormed angrily to intercept the thunder Lord. "Kill him!" all the people in Huang Leitian were furious and resolutely attacked. Even if they killed Qin Ming in the void, they would kill Qin Ming. They must not let him escape again. However At this moment, the change came again, and a desolate and distant breath suddenly filled the sea tide, like an invisible ripple that inundated everyone. That unique breath and strange silence oppressed the whole soul. Whether it was the thunder lord or the nine eyed Golden Toad, whether it was the barren thunder sky, or the bright angel, whether it was the incontinence island or Qin Ming, they all looked at each other, and all their actions stopped subconsciously. The cracks Qin Lan was about to open suddenly closed. The little girl looked surprised. She was just about to open again. She was frightened by the breath and looked at the dark and cold sea tide outside the minefield. There... Seems to be something there The scene that should have been riots was so incredibly solidified. A strong unease appeared in everyone''s mind. Even the buried flowers woke up in meditation, got up and stared at the distance. Their bloodstained eyes penetrated the fog and the thunder killing field. In the dark, in the depths of the sea tide, a terrible shadow appeared, like an eternal wild sea monster, or like a huge wave and tsunami rising from the sky, with a faint white light in the dark, boundless. "This feeling..." Qin Ming had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The white tiger roared low and arrogant. It kept retreating and felt a strong and huge crisis. "What is that, a... Mountain?" the bright angel Feng Xianyue''s eyes penetrated the thunder tide and the darkness, and vaguely saw the outline. "A mountain?" many people saw it, but there was another mountain at the bottom of the dark sea. The breath was so terrible that they shuddered. "Long live mountain! That''s long live mountain!" Qin Ming screamed. He was cold and his hair stood up. He suddenly opened his golden wings: "white tiger, run away!" "Roar!!" the white tiger roared in horror. He remembered it completely. It suddenly hit Qin Ming and lifted him on his back. The white fog was vast, killing and cutting the sky. He launched the white tiger''s secret technique, and ran away quickly and hundreds of meters at a time. "Long live mountain? That''s long live mountain!" everyone sucked in the mat, his liver and gall wanted to crack. Regardless of being encircling and suppressing Qin''s life, he ran crazy to the front. This is the sacred mountain guarding time and space. How did it appear here? Didn''t you just show up some time ago? Why did it appear again! Spacetime mountain? Dana and Feng Xianyue turned pale and ran away. "Long live mountain? That''s the long live mountain guarding time and space!" the three eyed giant apes in the incontinence Island whispered, shocked and cold. Their eyes looked at the boundless white shadow through the fog. The huge mountain was breaking the tide and appeared in front of everyone. It was said that the mountain was more like a continuous and endless mountain, with white brilliance in the dark, It looks like a bright Milky way, which looks holy and quiet, but it is not jade, let alone the Milky way, but white bones, boundless white bones, white bones left over by years. A panic atmosphere suddenly filled the sea tide, like an invisible fist, clutching everyone''s heart. "Run away, run away!!" the people of Huang Leitian run away quickly. They are not afraid of death, but the premise is that they die in order to chase Qin''s life against the heavenly king''s hall, rather than being swept away by the long live mountain and turned into a pile of white bones. In front of that sacred mountain of time and space, martial arts and realm are meaningless. No matter you are strong or weak, old or young, once you are shrouded, there is no place to escape. It suddenly appeared some time ago. It is said that it swept away tens of thousands of people! The desolate and magnificent momentum fills the air, and the strange calm is the ultimate crisis. Long live mountain appears in front of everyone. The white fog is boundless, intertwined with the dark fog, like a dream, like drifting in reality and dreams. From a distance, this scene is actually very beautiful, but I can think of the legend of long live mountain. Everyone has no mood of appreciation, unprecedented despair and unprecedented panic. "Lan Lan, break into the void." Qin Ming hurried anxiously and kept looking back. This scene reminded him of the scene of summoning the black Jiao warship. Although after many years, he entered tianwu again, there was almost no change in that panic and despair. Viva mountain is huge and boundless, but it is quiet and holy, which brings him a great sense of crisis. The vast white mountains seem to drift forward calmly and slowly, but the speed is amazing, surpassing time and space. At the next moment, the whole appears in the ocean. The white fog of time and space covers the world, swallowing all thunder tides and all golden lights. "I can''t tear it, I can''t tear it again..." Qin LAN anxiously tore the void. The void is no longer solidified, but it''s soft like mud. How can I tear it. Chapter 1750 "Ah!!" there was a scream from the rear. The seven huangleitian clansmen in the holy martial realm were submerged by the white fog of long live mountain. They struggled, wailed and struggled to get out of the fog, but it seemed that they were trapped in another time and space. The accessible ocean was so far away for them. Some people were aging rapidly, some were directly withered, and some even became ashes on the spot. In the face of such a disaster that is close to the way of heaven, no matter how powerful you are, you can only "obey fate" and accept the trial of time and space. Everyone looked at this scene in horror. It was only a few seconds in their eyes, but the people in the fog were more than ten years, hundreds of years! They watched their companions grow old or dry, and the feeling was frightening. They ran away like crazy, and the speed was fast to the normal limit, but the white fog rushed from behind like heavy waves. It seemed slow, but it surpassed many people. In the twinkling of an eye, six people were shrouded, like the light of heaven, judging life and death. "Qin life!! die for me!!" Lei Lord, after all, is the eighth heaven in tianwu territory. He rushed to the front and slightly recovered his mind. He roared in the face of Qin life. Large pieces of barren thunder burst up, pierced through the sea tide, and tore tens of thousands of meters in an instant, like thousands of troops and horses, or thousands of arrows through the air, and rushed at Qin life. "Go!!" Qin Ming''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly turned over from the white tiger, struck his wings, dragged the white tiger down, and rushed into the foggy lost forbidden island. Burying flowers is mobilizing all forces to control the incontinence island with ancient trees, releasing the strongest fog to protect the island. There are hundreds of kilometers of incontinence Island, and it is impossible to escape. She is even more reluctant to abandon the island and all the creatures on the island. In times of crisis, she can only mobilize the fog and prepare to fight against the long live mountain with the power of heaven. When Qin''s life hit the fog, the island ban had been fully opened. Burying Hua sat in the stone cave indifferently and tried his best to strengthen the prohibition. He noticed Qin Ming''s hard intrusion for the first time, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he still opened the area. At the moment when Qin''s life broke in, it was forcibly closed again. Boom! Large tracts of barren thunder pierce the sea tide and pass like a violent storm. It is deafening and contains the power of destruction. Some rubbed the fog on the surface of the incontinence island and rushed over, some tore the fog and caught up with Qin Ming. "Go down!" Qin Ming roared angrily. His left hand grabbed Qin LAN and threw it at the forbidden island. His right hand blasted on the white tiger''s back. With an all-out blow between lightning and flint, he just blew the white tiger out for hundreds of meters. Almost at the same time, more than ten wasteland thunder bombarded Qin Ming, and Qin Ming turned to face it and met it boldly. Three barren thunder pierced the abdominal cavity, five barren thunder broke his legs, splashed flesh and blood, and scattered bones. Qin life seemed vulnerable in front of the barren thunder in the eighth heaven of tianwu territory. But when other barren thunder bombarded Qin Ming''s chest and face door, the fairy King Zhan Zhou woke up and burst into dazzling light. The roar, the earth shaking sound, the music of the incontinence Island hundreds of miles, shocked many creatures subconsciously shrinking their necks. The Immortal King Zhan Zhou just resisted the barren thunder, but the violent impact force was almost devastating. Qin Ming''s chest was broken alive, his heart almost stopped beating, a stream of blood mixed with broken meat burst out, his head seemed to be shocked into blood, and his consciousness fell into darkness on the spot. The huge impact force made Qin''s life cross the sky, hit the snowfield with blood and water, and burst into a huge pit. After the white tiger fell into the snow, he rushed over with the sound. Qin Ming lay in the deep pit ice pile, completely broken below his waist, and golden fresh blood splashed everywhere. The chest, arms and head were still intact, but they were covered with cracks and bleeding like heavy glass. "Dead?" the thunder Lord frowned and wanted to kill him, but the white fog of long live mountain had rolled towards him. The strong man who survived in the barren thunder sky sped by in panic, drinking and scolding the thunder Lord to hurry away. "Coming! Long live the mountain!" all the creatures in the incontinence island looked out in horror, trembling, and they had no way to go. The space-time fog of long live mountain shrouded most of the incontinence island. For the time being, it did not penetrate the fog of Yuanling, but the huge long live mountain hit it. The white tigers looked up in horror. Their cold eyes penetrated the fog and stared at the coming of long live mountain. Incontinence island is already very large, but there is still a sense of smallness in front of the towering and mysterious long live mountain. Buried flowers sit in stone caves and integrate ancient trees. She doesn''t know about long live mountain, but since long live mountain represents the way of heaven to guard time and space, it must also be a kind of way of heaven. If we fight with the profound meaning of Yuanling and then collide with incontinence Island, we may be able to prevent it a little, maybe we can return long live mountain town to time and space, maybe... Maybe Buried flowers are calm on the surface, but ripples appear in their hearts, unprecedented tension. "God, bless us!" muronghui and others closed their eyes and screamed. Everyone was tight, highly nervous and frightened. At that time, tens of thousands of people were involved in the long live mountain in the ancient sea. Only Qin Ming and few others escaped by chance, and the others, regardless of their strength, became dead bones. They are not afraid of death and provocation, but this threat ruthlessly hooks out the deepest fear of everyone''s consciousness. Boom! Long live mountain collided violently with incontinence island. The earth collapsed, the mountains collapsed, and the river tide reversed. Long live mountain pushed forward for more than 50 miles, destroying everything along the way. The scene of the earth collapse made all the spirit demons there die miserably. The space-time fog around long live mountain entangled and invaded with the yuan spirit fog of incontinence Island, like two surging tsunamis, The whole ocean seemed to be shaking, with great momentum to the extreme. When everyone thought that the incontinence island had resisted the long live mountain, a shocking strong light broke out from the long live mountain, and the power of space-time fog seemed to increase suddenly. In the twinkling of an eye, it flooded the whole incontinence Island, swallowed hundreds of kilometers of the island and disappeared from the seabed. The endless power of time and space penetrates the fog of Yuanling and falls on the mountains and rivers. All the creatures inside were terrified. No matter ordinary or local martial arts, Shengwu or tianwu, they were swallowed by the white fog. A feeling of the passage of time and space flashed clearly on everyone. It seemed as if it had been a long time for a moment. They seemed to stand there motionless through spring, summer, autumn and winter, and through the changes of years. They were like stone carvings, unable to move, But... Consciousness is very clear. At the same time when the island of incontinence was swallowed up, the powerful white fog swept across the vast island, crossing the repression of time and space, filling hundreds of thousands of miles of sea. Just about to be glad that the bright angel, nine eyed Golden Toad, thunder Lord, etc. who escaped were shrouded in white light. They didn''t even have a chance to resist. They didn''t even understand what was going on, so they were involved in long live mountain! Long live mountain gradually faded after the "outbreak" and disappeared into the turbulent sea tide. All the creatures within a thousand miles were swept away and lifeless. Soon after, even the surging tide and the energy of the riot gradually subsided, as if nothing had happened. But after the long live mountain disappeared, a deep and dark crack spread silently, tearing open the sea tide, and the scale continued to grow and extend for thousands of kilometers. Cracks exist in reality and nothingness, occasionally exist, and occasionally seem not to exist. When it is true, the sea tide surges and pours back. When it is nothingness, the sea tide is calm. This is the six kilometer deep seabed, which is dark, cold and lonely. This void crack is almost integrated with here. It is difficult to feel its existence whether it is real or nothingness. Chapter 1751 Five days later, three elders of tianwu realm of Guangming holy land came here. They couldn''t figure out the situation. At first, they were cautious and didn''t dare to approach. But when they dared to walk over, they found that it was empty and had nothing. They were the three tianwu who were driven away by Dana that day. When they returned, they were nervously waiting for the news. They didn''t wait for the news for a few days. They had an ominous premonition and hurried over in a hurry. "The angel of light is not here and has not returned to the island. Where can they go?" "The incontinence island is gone!" "Five days, we''re late." They were annoyed at why they waited until now. At that time, they should not really go back, but hide and observe nearby. They looked at the empty sea bottom, and their foreboding became heavier and heavier. Was it an accident? "If we can''t go back in case of an accident, the first consideration is the nine eyed Golden Toad!" this is what Dana gave them at that time. It seems that only the nine eyed Golden Toad can threaten the two bright angels at that time! Did the nine eyed Golden Toad cooperate with incontinence island and kill two bright angels? Although it is unlikely, with the scourge of Qin''s life, anything impossible may become possible. After all, when Qin Ming came out with the nine eyed Golden Toad and the black golden pig, it was very suspicious. How could they get entangled? "Go back to the Holy Land and ask the golden thunder eel for someone!" they exchanged eyes and felt lucky that the bright angel was still alive, but was controlled by the nine eyed Golden Toad. But anyway, the nine eyed Golden Toad dares to help the incontinence Island, which is declaring war on their holy land of light. The holy land of light will never easily spare the golden ray eel. Guangming holy land has dominated cangxuan heaven for thousands of years and is also the first overlord of the human race. They don''t want to make trouble casually, but if anyone really wants to provoke, they will never show mercy and will crack down severely to defend their status. Let alone the golden thunder eel. If necessary, we will not hesitate to fight the whole snowy sea area. Holy land of light! The bright angel Wei Zhengrong returned to the holy land half a month ago to report the situation of the snowy sea area to the inner court elders of the holy land, introduce the woman in red they found, and the impasse. All the elders of the inner court gathered together and carefully understood the situation. Wei Zhengrong, they can find out the real murderer, which is more or less a face for the holy land. But who is the mysterious woman in red? The name "buried flower" is so strange that none of the inner court elders have heard of it. "You pay the debts of your ancestors. I want blood to stain every inch of the holy land of light!" this is obviously a deep blood feud, which was many years ago. The elder of the inner court asked Wei Zhengrong to wait in the holy land for a few more days, and sent a message to other bright angels in the snowy sea area. Don''t be impatient. Don''t provoke the demon clan in the sea area, but don''t easily withdraw from the snowy sea area. Since the real murderer is found, this matter must be solved. Since she wants to play in the ancient sea, they cast a net in the ancient sea. The holy land of light has never been afraid of any provocation. The elders of the inner court began to sift through various historical materials to screen the enemies who had been attacked by the bright holy land. However, the bright holy land can occupy the altar position of the first overlord of the Terran. It has destroyed many strong enemies and done many dark events for thousands of years. It is too difficult to find out the identity of the real murderer. They screened out many suspicious people before and after, but they were not sure. At this time, the second news from the snowy sea spread to the holy land. "Burying flowers, the original witch Lord of the wild ancient sea witch hall. She accepted the inheritance of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit and controlled the incontinence island!" "The island of incontinence is the island of incontinence thousands of years ago! Burying flowers took over the island of incontinence and controlled the profound meaning of Yuanling!" "The bright angel Dana discovers the secret and invites the bright angel Feng Xianyue and Shuluo to join forces to encircle and suppress! We should capture the buried flowers alive and control the lost forbidden island!" The word "lost forbidden island" pierced into the hearts of all the elders of the inner court like a sharp knife. After thousands of calculations and speculation, they did not expect to be lost forbidden Island, or dare not imagine that it would be the reappearance of the profound meaning of Yuan Ling. However, since Yuanling''s profound meaning has been inherited by new people, why didn''t jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion be announced in the Dragon list? Yuanling''s profound meaning is definitely the top-level profound meaning that can compete with the great laws and decrees. In those years, they even fought against the profound meaning of light in their holy land of light. Is jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion unaware of the rebirth of Yuanling''s profound meaning, or is there another secret in it? But anyway, the news from the bright angel Dana is very sure that the burial flower is the controller of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit, and has moved the whole lost forbidden island to the heaven! The elders of the inner court opened the dusty history and asked about the secret of the blockade. Thousands of years ago, the contemporary emperor of light was aware of the power of the profound meaning of Yuanling and the growing awe of the world for the lost forbidden island. Although the supreme yuan Ling lived in seclusion and never interfered in external affairs, due to the serious suppression of the Terran by the demon clan, a large number of Terran forces continued to visit the supreme yuan Ling, imploring Him to secretly regulate the distribution of spiritual power in the cangxuan heaven and transfer to some Terran territories. Some even asked the supreme yuan Ling to help find the "earth spiritual vein", What''s more, some Terran forces ask the supreme yuan spirit to gather spiritual power for their sect at any cost. Although yuan Ling''s profound meaning does not belong to the offensive category, the control of Yuan Li''s spiritual power in heaven and earth is enough to make anyone awe or even greedy. Although on the surface, Guangming holy land is still the first human race of cangxuan, in fact, many human races are eager for the protection and help of Yuanling supreme. Even many demon races visit secretly and seek help. The supreme status of Yuanling has been pushed to a very high level, which is implicitly superior to the supreme of light. However, the supreme yuan Ling never clearly helped anyone, or even avoided seeing anyone. Because he knows very well that once he intervenes, it is tantamount to opening a precedent. The whole cangxuan Tianting and even the strong people of other Tianting will come to visit. Helping this without helping that is tantamount to resentment. Meddling indiscriminately is more likely to make the spiritual power of heaven and earth out of control, make the Tiandao angry, and a large number of human and demon families may join hands to destroy him. So he always stayed in the magic fog and treated everyone coldly. However, the supreme yuan Ling wants to be alone, but Guangming holy land regards him as a threat and believes that once the supreme yuan Ling moves his mind or is controlled by someone one day, it is bound to cholera the world and bring disaster to all sides. The emperor of light firmly believes that the profound meaning of Yuanling should not exist in the world, let alone be controlled by the human race, and this power should be recovered from heaven. Therefore, in a certain period, after long preparation, Guangming Holy Land resolutely attacked magic fog maze and launched a fierce battle for three years. Due to the strength of the holy land of light and the indifference of the supreme yuan Ling, there was no human intervention, let alone the help of any demon family. They were "sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight", enjoying the confrontation between the two top forces and witnessing the fight between the two supreme sages. Finally, the bright holy land, with its rich heritage and still strong angel team, wiped out the magic fog and mists, and entered the lost forbidden island. The holy emperor of light suppressed the supreme yuan spirit with the power of light. The external claim is that the lost forbidden island was destroyed and the supreme yuan Ling was killed. Since then, there is no profound meaning of Yuan Ling in the world. But in fact, in the most secret record of the holy land of light, the central island of the lost forbidden Island actually disappeared, and even the supreme yuan Ling disappeared. At that time, they were able to wipe out the magic fog and suppress the lost forbidden island. In fact, after many years of preparation, they used the Jue array to secretly suppress the mountains and rivers within a radius of three thousand miles, isolated the heaven and earth from the outside world, gradually exhausted the spiritual power there, and made the supreme yuan spirit unavailable after the outbreak of the war. But even so, the lost forbidden Island escaped. Guangming holy land has been vigilant for ten years and a hundred years. It hasn''t been waiting for the Revenge of the lost forbidden island. I thought it was over. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, the profound meaning of Yuan Ling reappeared, and the pseudonym of the lost forbidden Island reappeared! Chapter 1752 "If jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion doesn''t publish the profound meaning of Yuanling, will it be worried about chaos in the world?" some inner court elders suspect that the supreme yuan Ling in those years can spend so many years safely, mainly because he himself maintains a detached position and doesn''t intervene in anything. However, if the supreme yuan Ling comes with hatred, it will inevitably cause people''s agitation and can be easily used, There may also be a large number of forces and strong people who take the initiative to take refuge. After all, a profound meaning that can regulate the spiritual power of heaven and earth is a great temptation for anyone. "The gratitude and resentment of that year will be solved together this time!" the elder of the inner court shouted seriously. The funeral flower is only the four heaven in tianwu territory, which is not enough to threaten them. As long as it is surrounded, it can be buried with the lost forbidden island. However While Guangming holy land was waiting for the good news from Dana and others, there was bad news. "Incontinence Island missing!" "All three bright angels are missing!" "During the siege of the incontinence island by the three bright angels, the nine eyed Golden Toad and Qin Ming both appeared and were suspected to unite with the incontinence island!" "Qin Ming once paid a visit to the golden thunder eel, which is suspected to be united!" Light saint, earthquake rage, nine eyed Golden Toad? Qin Ming? How dare they meddle in the holy land of light! Qin ordered the war madman, cholera heaven. It''s good that they didn''t bother him in the bright holy land. He dared to challenge the bright Holy Land! The holy emperor of light immediately appointed two bright angels to rush to the snowy sea area to investigate the truth and look for three bright angels. If necessary, you can directly confront the golden thunder eel and the heavenly king hall. We must completely destroy the incontinence island and capture the burial flowers alive before the spread of the news of the supreme yuan spirit. The two commanders set out overnight and led five bright angels to the snowy sea area! At the same time, the golden thunder eel didn''t wait for the news of Qin''s life. Even the nine eyed Golden Toad and wujinbao pig were missing. It first thought of being trapped by Qin''s life, but wan Gu leiling repeatedly assured that there must be something strange. Qin''s life would never frame it, because there was no reason at all, let alone throw it here. It is likely that Huang Leitian intervened! The golden ray eel suspended its cooperation with Wangu leiling and sent a large number of giant demons to investigate the direction in which the nine eyed golden toads left. Also personally formulated its thunder eel group to disperse to the sea, look for the news of the barren thunder sky, and determine their whereabouts! A few days later, the news soon came back. "The place where the wasteland thunder disappeared was the place where Qin Mingjiu Golden Toad appeared, and it was also the specific location of the action of the bright angel. Since then, the wasteland thunder has never appeared anywhere in the snowy sea area." The golden thunder eel felt abnormal. After careful consideration, it came to the disappearance direction of the barren thunder sky together with the vangureling. Its original intention was to determine where the barren thunder sky went, but unexpectedly found a huge void crack on the deep seabed. "Void crack, another void crack!" "Long live the mountain?" "But even if long live mountain appears, thunder Lord, they should be able to escape. Lei Xiu''s speed, the speed of the bright angel and Qin Ming''s speed are all very fast. It''s impossible that none of them can escape." "Here... What happened..." The golden thunder eel is entrenched in the deep seabed. The lightning is fierce and the golden light is boundless. It shines brightly on the vast seabed. The thousand kilometer long void crack is very eye-catching, and even the golden light and lightning are swallowed up. It looked at the crack solemnly, with a deep vigilance and doubt. Long live mountain appears one after another, leaving a void crack. Does this crack indicate anything when it leads there. "Where is this?" Qin Ming woke up from his coma. His consciousness was still faint and painful, but his muscles and bones grew completely in the coma. His skin looked like a newborn baby with a jade luster. "Dad, you''re awake." Qin LAN patted Qin Ming''s face and looked at him with bright eyes. Qin Ming rubbed his swollen head and sat up, mobilizing golden blood to nourish his body and restore his strength. He held Qin LAN in his arms and looked at the surrounding environment. It turned out that it was a cave. The walls were covered with lush vines, hung with grape like exquisite spiritual fruits, and glowed with Yingrun purple light. But the aura in the cave is very thin, not like in heaven. The white tiger has been guarding beside him, but now there is a black pig! "Guess where this is." wujinbao pig glanced at Qin Ming angrily. At that time, it felt that it was a disaster star at the first sight of Qin Ming! But why did he have to follow him out? I''m smart and confused for a while. As a result... Hey, I can''t go back! "This is the island of incontinence? Long live mountain." Qin Ming was relieved to see the lush green inside and outside. "Long live mountain took us in." "What do you mean?" "It means that we are on the incontinence Island, and the incontinence island is on the long live mountain!" "What?" Qin Ming woke up. "Surprise or surprise?" wujinbao pig raised his head and sighed. God, what evil have I done. If time can come again, I have only one wish. I won''t meet this disaster star! If you watch a good play well, you can be rolled to the legendary place like long live mountain. "Long live the island of incontinence on the mountain?" Qin Ming looked at the white tiger solemnly. The white tiger nodded. It was incredible, but Viva mountain was so domineering that it directly moved the whole incontinence island up. "My Shouyuan..." Qin Ming hurriedly checked his body. Fortunately, his mental state was good. It didn''t seem that he had lost too many Shouyuan. "The Yuanling fog of incontinence island has carried part of the power of time and space. The time on this island has basically not changed, and the most unlucky person has only been lost for five years." wujinbao pig recently learned that the owner of this island actually controls the mystery of Yuanling, and this island is the incontinence Island thousands of years ago! The profound meaning of Yuanling reappears in the heavenly court. Why hasn''t jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion moved? No title, no announcement? But these have nothing to do with it. It only knows that it has fallen on the long live mountain and can only live and die here in its life. Can the profound meaning of Yuanling resist the power of time and space? Qin Ming didn''t understand at first glance, but he thought carefully. Is the time and space controlled by Viva mountain also a kind of profound meaning? Or it represents the way of heaven to guard the long river of time and space. "What happened then? Thunder Lord, where are they?" "Hey..." wujinbao finally smiled on his face, but then he dispersed again. Alas, it has nothing to do with me. "What do you mean hey?" "Long live mountain hit the incontinence island. It was stimulated and its power exploded. As a result, thunder Lord, bright angel and our little nine were all rolled into long live mountain. I don''t know which corner they were thrown into at this time. However, they should not be so lucky as us. Without Yuanling''s profound resistance, some of them may be rejuvenated and rejuvenated, and some may be white haired and ahead of schedule Enjoy the life of old age. Some of them directly turn into ashes and float freely in the sky of long live mountain. " The only thing wujinbao pig is interested in now is Lei Zhu. He wants to see what happens when Lei Zhu, a strong man in the eight heaven martial arts realm, falls into the long live mountain. Is he getting younger or older? Or it turns into ash directly? But in any case, it is absolutely a fatal blow to a overlord in tianwu territory. It''s strange not to go crazy. Chapter 1753 "How could longevity mountain appear there? Didn''t it just appear some time ago?" Qin Ming frowned. The more he didn''t want to enter longevity mountain, the more special he came in! He is in a good mood now, and he still has an impulse to swear. He came to the long live mountain. What about the eternal thunder spirit? Will he still guard the heavenly king hall without him? What should Yueqing do? They left without saying hello. They may never go back! "Is this interesting? Besides, you have to thank the long live mountain. If it hadn''t been for it, you would have been demolished by the thunder Lord! Go out and set up a incense burner and kowtow to thank the long live mountain for saving your life!" wujinbao pig lay lazily on his stomach with a melancholy look. Pig Sheng suddenly lost his direction and goal. He is at a loss now. What can I do? Kill a living, make a mess, harm the incontinence Island, and then dominate? boring! Find a group of sows to contribute to ethnic reproduction? What''s more, they''re all made to die. How can we expect them to transform the long live mountain? "We can still leave long live mountain! If I leave once, I can leave the second time!" Qin Ming frowned and thought hard. Long live mountain appears twice in a short time, and there may be a third or fourth time. He can rush out when long live mountain reappears the snowy sea area! "How do you leave and drive out of the incontinence island? Save it. The incontinence island can''t move and is surrounded by the fog of time and space. What does time and space mean? Time! Space! Now we are equivalent to floating in the turbulence of time and space and can''t get out!" wujinbao pig has asked all kinds of situations for a long time, otherwise we wouldn''t be so decadent. "You''ll die here. I''ll pay tribute to you after I leave." Qin Ming must not be trapped here. No matter what method he uses, he must try to break out in a few years! Moreover, the time here is out of sync with that outside. Maybe he has struggled here for three or five years and only spent three or five days outside. "Where are you going?" "Talk to the buried flowers." "The woman said, when you wake up, either stay here or get out." Qin Ming left the cave with the white tiger. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, the scenery was clear and beautiful, and the mountains and forests echoed with the roar of apes and animals. It looked vibrant and seemed not to be affected, but the fog shrouded in the sky became very strange, where there was constantly interspersed with twisted brilliance, like countless colored ribbons flying. Moreover, the spiritual power of the lost forbidden island is so thin that it is not suitable for martial arts practitioners. But when Qin Ming walked into the central snow field, the richness of the spiritual power here increased more than ten times, comparable to the blessed land of the cave. Inside and outside the snow field, it is like two worlds. At that time, the burial flower met the bright angel and transferred almost all the spiritual power of the incontinence Island, but she still kept the submarine spiritual pulse, which took less than one-third, just enough to supplement the spiritual power of the incontinence island. However, the forbidden island is too large. She can''t meet all places. She can only control in the central snow field to maintain cultivation for three eyed giant apes. In this unknown and dangerous world, no one knows what they will encounter and how long they will stay. "Why are you here again?" an Lingxi, with hostility in his eyes, stood up in front of Qin Ming, not afraid of his power, and met Qin Ming coldly. After thinking about it, she seriously suspected that the emergence of the long live mountain had something to do with Qin Ming. It was precisely because he released the dragon and shattered the void that he released the "giant beast" of the long live mountain from the endless river. "What''s your name, girl?" "Don''t get close!" "The girl is very beautiful. This black dress matches your skin very well." An Lingxi''s eyes were cold: "are you flirting with me?" "Don''t get me wrong. I think the girl looks really good. I want to introduce you to my husband''s family. The black pig in my cave is good. You should have background, talent and strength. Long live, it''s all right to be idle on the mountain. Do you want to have a cross racial love and see if you can breed good offspring." "You want to die!!" an Lingxi''s Phoenix eyes stared round and scolded loudly. "Pa!!" Qin Ming made a lightning move, grabbed an Lingxi''s snow white jade neck, burst into the sky and dragged her out of the snow. It was so sudden that the night sacrifice witch Lord and others were gradually waking up. They looked here indifferently and thought it was OK to quarrel. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming suddenly shot. Before they reacted, Qin Ming had dragged an Lingxi out of the snow, leaving only a struggling scream echoing for a long time. Everyone was stunned for a while and got up in shock, but the white tiger roared angrily and stopped in front of them. The killing gas swept the snow field and aroused towering snowflakes. Qin Ming tore an Lingxi and went straight to the cave in the distant valley. The loud bang smashed an Lingxi in. "Xiao Hei, it''s for you! Enjoy it slowly!" An Lingxi was choked in a daze. He struggled to stand up. He was surprised to find that there was a black pig standing in front of him. Wujinbao pig was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qin''s life that had disappeared outside, and then at the beautiful woman in front of him. "Girl, I think you have big hips, thin waist, chest and long legs. You are suitable for breeding. Are you interested in making contributions to the plan of common people''s reproduction with brother pig? Do you like normal taste or heavy taste? I can become a human shape or maintain the current heroic image. I can choose whatever you want!" "Qin Ming, I''ll kill you!" an Lingxi suddenly burst out, stomped and screamed, collapsed and crazy. Qin ordered to return to the snow field, stood in front of the monster and the disciples of the witch Hall who had all awakened and gathered, smiled: "I have a bad temper and have a grudge against you. Please consider the consequences before talking. Please refer to an Lingxi for details." "You... What did you do to her?" "Found her love." "Qin Ming! Don''t be crazy! This is Viva mountain. If you want to live a few more years, you have to rely on our incontinence island. Don''t be shameless." "If you want to leave Viva mountain alive, you have to rely on me. Don''t stand there and don''t be arrogant!" a sentence immediately blocked everyone''s mouth. They held back their anger and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Qin Ming is a familiar guest of long live mountain. He came once in those years, and really let him run out. He not only ran out, but also ran away with a boat of people. Although there is luck, there is at least hope. If it hadn''t been for this, they would have kicked Qin out. After all, Lei Zhu and his followers have fallen into the depths of long live mountain. They are not sure what the situation is and what strength is. But as long as they have spare power, they will certainly find revenge here. They keep Qin''s life as a hidden danger. "Is the burial flower still in there?" Murong Hui said, "Master said, no guests!" "It''s okay, I don''t mind." "Master, I don''t want to see you." "I want to see her." Qin life soared into the sky and rushed to the giant mountain in the distance. Muronghui''s eyes twitched slightly. She had never seen such a brazen person before. She winked at the night sacrifice witch Lord and others, but no one came forward to intercept them and pretended not to see them. In the face of such a savage madman, they have no scruples. Unless they really want to be the enemy, they don''t want to fight too much. "Who will accompany me to get an Lingxi back?" muronghui asked and looked at several tianwu. She was really afraid that the black pig would spoil an Lingxi. "Boom!!" There was a huge noise from above the giant mountain in the distance. Qin Ming was like a golden hammer, violently hitting the ice layer of the mountain, avalanched all over the sky and shook the mountain. "Let me in!" "Roll!!" "Can you drive? If you don''t, I''ll split your broken mountain!" "Go! Go as far as you can!" "It''s really hard, isn''t it? Look at my black thunder or your ice!" "Qin Ming, do you really think I dare not kill you?" "If you kill me, you''ll stay in Viva mountain and die." Chapter 1754 Muronghui, the night sacrifice witch master and others all frowned and looked back at the snowy hillside. Why do you rush in? Why did the witch Lord quarrel with him? Why didn''t he kill him directly? The night sacrifice witch Lord frowned. How could the quarrel sound wrong. Qin Ming bumped into him like a wild beast for more than ten times. Unable to bear his disturbance, the buried flower reluctantly lifted the seal and put him in. Burying flowers looked at Qin Ming indifferently: "tell me how you escaped from the long live mountain. I can allow you to stay on the forbidden island." Qin Ming looked strange and looked at the buried flowers carefully: "I remember we took measures at that time." "What?" "You said you would control them. I remember correctly." "What are you talking about?" the jade face of the buried flower was slightly cold. Qin Ming raised his hand and pointed to the mysterious cocoon in the air: "there''s a child in there!" "Get out of here!" "Whose child is that?" "Say another word and leave the incontinence Island immediately!" Qin Ming suddenly burst up and rushed to the cocoon hundreds of meters above the ground. The funeral flower appeared like a ghost, stopped in front of Qin Ming and looked at him coldly. Qin Ming''s face was complex. He looked at the jade face close in front of him, frowned and asked again word by word: "whose child is that!" Burying flower''s right hand slowly tightened and wrapped around the upanishadism chain. In her cold eyes, she was as indifferent as ever and warned again: "leave!!" "I want to see him!" Qin Ming grabbed the cocoon in front of the tree. Burying Hua resolutely hit Qin Ming. A few minutes later, Qin Ming, white tiger and wujinbao pig were all thrown out of the incontinence island. When penetrating the fog of the yuan spirit, most of their spiritual power was forcibly stripped away. When passing through the fog of time and space, Shengsheng took away at least two years of Shouyuan. This is because Qin Ming timely recruited the crystal of time and space, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "What have you done! What have you done to that woman?" wujinbao pig was shocked and shouted at Qin Ming! "I''m young, and now I''m going to enjoy my old age." Qin Ming''s face was gloomy, depressed and angry. He said he would throw it away. That woman really had to do it! "What the hell did you do? Talk to me!" "Discuss how to stew you!" Qin Ming glanced at it angrily. It was a little awkward for a pig to stand in front of him and whine. "Lingguo! Hurry! Take lingguo to supplement Lingli!" wujinbao pig was angry and wanted to eat Qin''s life. Qin Ming took out more than a dozen spiritual fruits from the eternal kingdom, also asked for some precious medicine from Begonia, and asked her: "have you heard of jade bone blood burning bamboo?" "Is it the kind that can adjust and supplement longevity yuan?" Haitang thought carefully for a moment, but then asked: "How do you know jade bone blood burning bamboo? It is recorded in the oldest Turing treasure book that it was born in the place of all evil spirits of the dead, and the skeletons of hundreds of millions of creatures can be bred, and they are very fragile. Any accident may wither, and it is almost impossible to grow to a usable adult." "Jade bone blood fire bamboo mixed with water of life can restore Shouyuan." "There''s such a saying." Haitang looked at Qin Ming''s consciousness suspiciously. Even her elixir alchemist had seen it by chance, and Qin Ming would know. "Where are you now? I haven''t seen you come in for several years." "Several years?" Qin Ming was stunned, then suddenly. The fog of time and space plundered Shouyuan, which is actually the passage of time. Losing a few years of Shouyuan is actually a few years. "I''ll get you some pills another day and help me refine some precious medicine." When he was involved in the long live mountain, an old dirty turtle followed him, and it adjusted Shouyuan for him after mixing the jade bone blood burning bamboo with the water of life. But Qin Ming didn''t know how to integrate it to produce the effect. Fortunately, he took Begonia, otherwise he might not be able to recover Shouyuan if he found the jade bone blood burning bamboo. Qin ordered to take the skeleton dick out of the side hall and put it on the long live mountain. Recently, the second skeleton has been absorbing the power of ghost rattan. The skeleton has become more and more moist and white. It looks like jade. It doesn''t look so terrible, but has a strange momentum. There is a dark black fog in its eyes, and there are a few faint lights in it, which looks very evil. "Hide and follow me." Qin Ming threw the Hunyuan cloak to the second skeleton. The second skeleton looked blankly for a while, as if he remembered here, supported the skeleton with strength, and went into the bone pile in his cloak. "Let''s find the nine eyed Golden Toad first." Qin Ming looked at the boundless sea of bones with a dignified expression. Although compared with the past, his current state is already the triple heaven of tianwu state, but he faces more terrible enemies. Lei Lord is the eight heaven of tianwu state. If he is young, his state may not deteriorate too much. Even if he is old, he can burst out terrible power in a rage. Except Lei Lord, he is still alive There are also the thunder demon butterfly and a large number of people in tianwu territory. They are all strong enemies he must face. Moreover, this is Viva mountain. The range is so large that if he is watched, there is no place to escape. "Looking for Xiao Jiu? You''re looking for death! If you hadn''t followed him, he might have been involved in long live mountain? He finally grew to the seventh heaven of tianwu territory and was destroyed by the turbidity of long live mountain. Now he certainly wants to kill you! I can warn you, nine eyed Golden Toad is a coquettish fierce beast in ancient times. He is cruel in his bones. In addition to nine eyed Golden Toad, there are bright angels and Huang Lei Tian, I''m sure we''re all searching for you with evil spirit. "Wujinbao pig rolled his eyes and wanted to ask Xiao Jiu for help? Thanks to your head. "If I were you, I would quickly find a way to go back to incontinence Island, play with men and strengthen my body." "Men?" "Of course! Men should play with men. Women only play with women! As strong and brave as you are, you should have the courage to try!" Qin Ming pulled from the corner of his eye: "either stay here and gnaw a bone, or follow me, but shut up!" "I''m afraid of you," said wujinbao pig coldly, proudly staying in place, but looking at the vast bone sea of ''Snow'', he patted his mouth and turned his head to keep up. "I said, big brother, how did you get out?" "Get out alive!" Qin Ming stepped on the white bones all over the ground, and the sound of clicking echoed in the open sea of bones, which made people uncomfortable all over. Now he wants to find jade bone blood burning bamboo to restore Shouyuan, catch up with the space-time crack, find the space-time crystal, and then find a way to leave the long live mountain. Of course, try to avoid the thunder Lord and their tracking. Not long after he walked out, he suddenly thought of a question. If Viva mountain has really appeared frequently in recent years, will it be related to the counterattack of heaven? If it has happened many times, there may be tens of thousands of people involved, or even more. Especially when it suddenly appeared in the snowy sea some time ago, tens of thousands of creatures disappeared. Will those people all be in the long live mountain? Long live mountain town is a long river of time and space. When it comes in different time and space, will it take away the strong from other times? For example, people in the future, such as... The ancients The more Qin Ming thought about it, the more likely it was. He gathered a dignified look in his eyebrows, but he got rid of this absurd idea. I hope it''s just speculation and fantasy. If it comes true, long live mountain may become a huge battlefield or a battlefield where the strong people of different times gather. Chapter 1755 "How big is the longevity mountain?" "Is there anything special here except bones?" "I find that you have an unusual relationship with the supreme yuan spirit." "Did something happen to you two?" "Man, admit your mistake when you should. Why don''t you go back and kowtow and apologize? Maybe as soon as she is happy, we can go back to incontinence island. Anyway, we are waiting to die. It''s better to die there than to become white bones here." "Don''t be bored. Let''s talk." "What''s the reason why you complain in heaven? Did you suffer trauma and psychological distortion when you were a child?" Wujinbao pig followed Qin Ming and asked. Qin Ming wants to kick it out with one kick. This product is occasionally proud and sometimes smart, but most of the time it nags endlessly. How can golden ray eel stand it? The white tiger deliberately walked to the front, far away from it, unwilling to listen to it. The island of incontinence was dragged behind by the long live mountain, so Qin ordered them to leave at the edge of the long live mountain. They walked all the way. They didn''t see the unique spiritual fruit of the long live mountain, nor did they find the jade bone blood burning bamboo, but finally they saw a living man. An "old man" staggering aimlessly in the sea of bones. He had white hair and ragged skin, It''s full of blood. It''s shaky. It seems that it may fall down at any time. Qin Ming looked at it from a distance. The man seemed to notice someone here. He looked up weakly, his white hair flying, and showed a thin face, but he was numb. He looked up and lowered again, hung his head, and walked weakly. Qin ordered God''s knowledge to explore the past. The realm is at the peak of the earth martial arts realm. It should not be a person in the wasteland. But just as he was about to move on, he suddenly frowned and looked at the old man again. Just that glance seemed a little familiar! Qin Ming''s spiritual power condensed his eyes and looked carefully across thousands of meters. The old man walked deep and shallow in the loose bones. His blood cut his feet and tore the flesh on his legs. He was dripping with blood. Every time he shook, his dry white hair would spread, and he could see the general appearance of his face. Qin Ming looked at it. Suddenly, a name came out of his mind. Ji Xuechen?! Isn''t that Ji Xuechen from Dihuang island? Why is he here! The old man coughed violently, and blood gushed from his mouth and nose. He knelt heavily on the ground. His bloody body shook uncontrollably. He lowered his head, scattered white hair and muddy eyes. He looked at the accumulation of white bones under his body. There happened to be a human skull. He didn''t know how many years he had died. After a while, he struggled to get up, but suddenly saw another person in front of him. He raised his head tremblingly, and his turbid eyes saw it little by little through his messy white hair. Qin Ming frowned and looked at the old man. At this moment, he was completely sure. This is Ji Xuechen! That handsome face that women are jealous of, although old and dry, you can still see the style of youth, but the once vibrant eyes are turbid, dim and empty. Ji Xuechen looked at the man in front of him, but his numb consciousness had no response. He struggled to stand up and continued to move forward. Too much despair has made him look like a walking corpse. He doesn''t even believe that what is standing in front of him is a real person or a former friend. Until he stumbled forward and bumped into Qin Ming, the real feeling gradually pulled his consciousness back a little. Don''t say Ji Xuechen doesn''t believe it. Even Qin Ming can''t believe he met him here: "don''t know?" Ji Xuechen looked at Qin Ming absently. His familiar voice and face didn''t ripple much in his dead heart until Qin Ming took out a spiritual fruit and put it in his mouth. The cool and sweet taste stimulated his taste buds, and the comfortable aura infiltrated his almost dry body. Suddenly, he trembled, slightly opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, But I still can''t believe it. "Why are you here?" "Qin... Life?" Ji Xuechen''s cracked lips moved slightly, and his voice was hoarse and dry, like a call or a test, but he looked at it... His eyes gradually flashed bright light, and his dry hands carefully wanted to lift up. Qin Ming frowned slightly and was about to raise her hand to help him, but Ji Xuechen was powerless lying in Qin Ming''s arms. Her consciousness rotated for a while and fell into a coma. Two hours later, Ji Xuechen, who was nourished by lingguo, finally woke up. His wound healed and his spirit recovered. He sat on a bone, drank sweet spring water, and looked at Qin Ming from time to time. The corners of his eyes were always hazy. He still had an unreal feeling in the clouds. He didn''t believe that heaven threw him a hope again after torturing him for two months. "Two months ago, when we were practicing in the ancient sea, the long live mountain suddenly appeared and brought us all here. I heard that the long live mountain appeared again and was witnessed at least twice, but we really didn''t expect it to fall on us." Ji Xuechen shuddered and couldn''t help shrinking when she thought of the experience two months ago and the tragedy of the past two months. He looked at Qin life in front of him. He had never been so kind and secure as he is today. "Do you still have heart experience?" Qin Ming looked at Ji Xuechen. When was the Playboy stimulated? However, the peak state of Diwu shows that he really worked hard. "My sister forced me!" "How many of you were involved?" "An ancient relic reappeared from the bottom of the sea. Many people went there at that time. Thousands of people were involved. There were 100 people in Chifeng Lianyu. And..." "What else?" "And your sister, Qin Ying." "What are you talking about?" Qin Ming suddenly turned pale and his eyes immediately became fierce. "Qin Ying is safe now. She belongs to the kind of people who are useful. I am a defective product and was driven out." Ji Xuechen shook her head and smiled bitterly. When they came to long live mountain, there were already a lot of people here, and after various fights, they gradually formed a certain group. Later, as people continued to fall to long live mountain, the fighting broke out continuously, and some of the different groups were expanding and some were falling. At first they all wanted to leave, but later they all wanted to live. If a group leader wants to control his people and maintain his position, he must first have strength and enough leadership. If the people in the group want to stay in it, they must prove their value. The so-called value not only includes strength, wisdom and special abilities, but also includes spiritual attributes, such as water attribute, which can provide water source, help take a bath, drink water, etc. for example, soil attribute, which can shape houses and build walls, etc. for example, thunder attribute, which is fast and has strong combat effectiveness. These belong to high-level people, and his swordsmanship is not good and belongs to the attribute of wind. He is a defective product in long live mountain. He tried to show himself. As a result, he was badly hurt in the fight some time ago. The leaders of their group thought it was unnecessary to waste spiritual fruit for treatment, so they blew him out. "How many people are still alive in Chifeng refining area? They didn''t help you?" Qin Ming was relieved to hear that Qin Ying was still alive and didn''t suffer any grievances. He suddenly congratulated himself on coming to longevity mountain, otherwise... Isn''t Qin Ying going to wait for death here? "At first there were 30 people, but then there were only more than a dozen left. Chifeng Lianyu had some influence in the ancient sea, but the people who could be involved in the long live mountain were not only the ancient sea, but also the land and Tianting, as if there were people from other times. The details... I don''t know..." Ji Xuechen shook her head. Qin Ying helped him many times and tried to ask him to stay, but the leader didn''t care at all, He directly ordered either to roll all or only one. Finally, he gave up and left the team. Chapter 1756 "People from other times? Make it clear to me!" Qin Ming was still thinking about it. He didn''t expect it to be confirmed so soon. "I really don''t know. When we came to Viva mountain, there were already many people here. At least three groups claimed that they were ten thousand years ago and arrested many of us to understand the situation. Later, more came one after another. Now there are about seven or eight forces in our era and five or six ten thousand years ago." Ji Xuechen has a low status in the group, All the information I know is discussed by others, but I don''t know the specific information. "What is the strongest person here?" "Tianwu territory!" when Ji Xuechen mentioned the word "tianwu", he still felt more or less awe. In their Dihuang Island, tianwu territory is an old ancestor level figure. "How many days are there in tianwu?" "The leader of our forces has changed four times. Now it''s Jin Shengjun and his ancestor Jin Wenqing. They say it''s the Kaitian temple from Ziwei Tianting! After they control the team, they also changed their name to Kaitian temple." Qin Ming''s eyebrows were slightly undetectable, and even Wu Jinbao pig''s face sank slightly. Ziwei Tianting is recognized as the central Tianting and the strongest Tianting among the five Tianting. It has surpassed other Tianting in terms of spiritual power and details to a certain extent. Due to the protection of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion, there are relatively few disputes, so many forces have lasted for thousands of years, even nearly 10000 years! Kaitian temple is an ancient sect handed down thousands of years ago. It can be called the "small Tianting" of Ziwei Tianting. "Jin Shengjun''s realm is in the five Heaven of tianwu realm. Although his realm has not degenerated, he has been old for 30 years and has become an old man. It is said that his ancestor Jin Wenqing used to have the seven heaven realm of tianwu realm, but now he is young and the realm has degenerated to the three Heaven realm of tianwu realm." Ji Xuechen looked a little frightened when he mentioned Jin Wenqing, Due to the drastic degradation of the realm, Jin Wenqing became very grumpy. Even Jin Shengjun became moody because he lost 30 years of life. "How many people are there in Kaitian temple?" Qin ordered Ji Xuechen on his way. "There are more than 80 people, including Tianting, Guhai and mainland! The former leader was tianwu, who was awed by Jin Shengjun. Now there are five tianwu and more than ten Shengwu in the team, and the others are Diwu." Ji Xuechen suddenly grinned bitterly and shook his head. "What?" "I never thought that Viva mountain would be so lively. Now there are at least tens of thousands of people in the whole Viva mountain." Ji Xuechen has never seen so many heavenly martial arts saints except during the scuffle in the West Sea, but they all gathered in such a dead Jedi and are still flowing in the mysterious time and space. Is heaven bored? Gather people from different times and let them kill each other, dying, and soon turn into bones in the vast pile of bones. Qin Ming walked on the road, his eyebrows always frowning. In different times, tens of thousands of creatures, long live mountain, what do you want to do? Was it really an accident or something premeditated! "Have you heard anyone talk about the barren thunder days recently?" "Donghuang Tianting, are they coming to long live mountain?" "Do you know that the wasteland thunder sky belongs to Donghuang Tianting?" Ji Xuechen looked at Qin''s life and looked complicated: "I heard some news about you in heaven. You invited to fight in Panlong mountain, Donghuang. You were granted thunder war honor for 88 days of bloody battle. You took the heavenly king''s hall and Tianyi family to wipe out the wasteland thunder sky and fire cloud sky, and then went to cangxuan heaven to destroy zhentianhai city. Now the five heavenly courts respect you as the supreme war." A bone mountain rises and falls, staggered and chaotic, like a pale mountain range in the depths of the vast bone sea. Ashes float in the sky, the bone mountain is gloomy, and all kinds of giant bones are ferocious,. There are five bone mountains in the depths of the mountains, towering and magnificent, distributed in a strange way. From a distance, it looks like huge animal claws stretching out from the vast bone sea and standing up to the sky, which is shocking. Although the bone mountain is cold and gloomy and makes people despair, it is not dead here, but very lively. Thousands of warriors and beasts move in the bone mountain, search in the bone pile, looking for rare spiritual fruits, or some precious treasures, or hunt each other and kill each other. Although everyone is trapped in the long live mountain and waiting to die, no one wants to die too miserably, let alone become food. Moreover, there are people falling in the long live mountain, and the number has increased to an alarming level, which will soon form a new level of survival. If you don''t want to be enslaved at the bottom, you have to make yourself stronger. Thousands of people come from different places, and some of them used to be the sons of aristocratic families and elites. However, on the isolated Viva mountain, everything used to be meaningless. No matter what your background and how awesome your father is, no one cares here. What we pay attention to here is strength and viability, All status and respect must be fought for again. It also created the atmosphere here, full of barbarism and madness, full of catharsis and fighting. The "beast claw" is the "forbidden area" in this bone mountain. There are a group of powerful warriors. They use huge white bones to build houses, arrange them into walls, and set up arrays, like a small town. This is the place where Ji Xuechen was driven away. It is also the owner of the whole mountain. It is a well deserved overlord force. They call themselves "Kaitian Temple". To enter this "Besieged City" and become a member of it is undoubtedly tantamount to having a new background and a high position. Many people hope and work hard, but it''s not easy for people to survive here. Although they can get protection, no one dares to bully, they need to hand in some best spiritual fruits every five days. They either go out to find them or rob them outside. In short, it''s good to hand them in when it''s time. If you don''t turn it in twice in a row, the high-level will be mercilessly expelled you, no matter what you have done for the Kaitian temple before. Qin Ying, they haven''t had a good time recently. After two months of chaos, only five of them gathered in the besieged city. The others were either dead or driven out. Qin Ying and her companions had their own space rings, and there were many treasures hidden in them. They turned them in regularly enough, but they were ruthlessly taken away by their companions in the temple half a month ago, so they had nothing. Qin Ying wants to leave here very much. Don''t be angry. Even if she lives hard outside with their strength, she can at least live. But the people who accompanied her didn''t want to leave. The outside was chaotic and dangerous, full of various crises. As a woman, she would be watched as prey. Although staying here would be a little difficult, at least it was safe. "We''re going to pay lingguo again today. How much do we have?" Qin Ying is 20 years old. Although she is not old, she is no longer young. "Two top-grade spiritual fruits, don''t worry, miss. It''s enough for both of us." Ye Xiaoxiao always guards Qin Ying. She only lost ten years of life yuan, which is lucky. "It''s too difficult to find the best spiritual fruit in Viva mountain. We have to rob it outside." a white haired old man sighed. He is the leader of Ziyan family and has the seven heaven realm of Shengwu realm. However, Shouyuan lost too much and his spirit is very weak. He can barely give full play to the six heaven strength of Shengwu realm. Facing the current situation, he really has no good way, Qin Ying was very stubborn and had to go out to find it by herself. As a result... You can imagine. The two in Ye Xiaoxiao''s hand were secretly given to her by him. "Do we have to stay here?" Qin Ying looked gloomy. She always dreams of following her brother''s footsteps and has been trying to grow up. With the current status of the Qin family, the resources of Chifeng refining domain and the vast experience treasure land of the ancient sea, she can have a good future, but everything has changed in the accident more than two months ago. She has suffered, despaired, decadent, and strong enough to survive, but... Facing the strange and chaotic long live mountain, she really doesn''t know what her future will be, let alone where her hope is. Chapter 1757 "Miss, don''t say that again." Ye Xiaoxiao must not let Qin Ying leave here. The outside environment is chaotic and ferocious. Without the protection here, they must live miserably. Even if she will die in this long live mountain in the end, she hopes Qin Ying can die with dignity. Qin Ying understood that ye Xiaoxiao wanted to protect her, but there was nothing in the wall except security. There was intrigue and conspiracy. The air seemed to be full of barbarism. The filth and desire in everyone''s heart were stimulated by the environment of long live mountain. Some people openly sacrifice their looks to sell their bodies in order to stay here, some people plot to kill their companions in order to make room for acquaintances, and some people give up their dignity in order to get status. She would rather live hard outside than intrigue here. Like her brother, she wants to find vitality in despair, hope in chaos and rise in struggle. "It''s time to pay lingguo again. Does it feel that time passes quickly?" a man with a scar on his face passed in front of them, stopped at the corner of his mouth, and glanced at Qin Ying and them with vicious eyes. "Roll as far as you can!" Qin yingyu scolded the man with a cold face. All the space rings in their hands were robbed by this bastard and refused to admit it. "Even if you want to roll, you have to roll with you." scar man is tall and powerful, and his eyes are very cold and fierce. He is a well-known casual monk in Donghuang Tianting. He has the realm of heaven and martial arts. As a result, when he was transferred to longevity mountain, he "retreated" for more than ten years, and the realm from heaven and martial arts shrank and destroyed the eight heaven of Shengwu. However, he had a foundation and had the experience of entering tianwu, so he quickly accepted the reality. However, if he wanted to restore the realm, he needed enough spiritual fruits and precious medicine, so he focused on Qin Ying. This is Viva mountain, not Tianting. Everything is based on strength. Everything before can only be left in memory. "Ignore him!" Ye Xiaoxiao pulls Qin Ying to leave. They can''t get back the space ring. They can only hold back this tone and try not to deal with such people. "If you don''t have enough lingguo, you can come to me. You can have as many as you want." the scar man smiled, licked his lips and stared at Qin Ying''s graceful background: "just sleep with me one night and let me taste the taste of the eternal supreme sister." "Wu Da, you want to die!" Ye Xiaoxiao angrily denounced, with evil eyes. "I''m not looking for death, I''m looking for some stimulation." the scar man Wu Da doesn''t care about their angry eyes. "You''d better pray that our tianwu in Chifeng refining area will not fall on the incontinence island one day, otherwise it will make your life worse than death." "Women are poisonous enough, and people who curse themselves come to long live mountain!" Wu Da, the scar man, sneered and walked away, ignoring her threat. "Asshole!" Qin Ying they hate to gnash their teeth, but there''s nothing they can do about him. Fighting is not allowed inside the fence. Whoever dares to break the ban will never be spared. Moreover, they did not suppress the power of a holy force. In order to survive, I can only bear it. Before long, the people inside the fence left their place one after another, taking spiritual fruit or precious medicine and preparing to hand it in. Qin Ying was very reluctant to stay here, but she was pushed to the front by Ye Xiaoxiao. Qin Ying''s identity is no secret here. At first, many people were curious, especially those from Tianting. They were surprised to see the biological sister of the eternal supreme Qin life on the long live mountain, and wondered whether Qin life''s sister had the madness and strength of Qin life. However, after a period of time, they gradually lost interest, and no one cared. In the same sentence, this is long live mountain, isolated from the world. Even if Qin Ming is dangerous and strong, he can''t kill into long live mountain for revenge. He doesn''t even know that his sister is trapped in long live mountain. So Qin Ying is just an ordinary eight fold heaven in the land of martial arts! Of course, some people beat Qin Ying''s attention and want to taste the taste of Qin Ming''s sister, or bully Qin Ming''s sister to see what it feels like. But few of the holy warriors photographed by Qin Ying really dare to do it. In front of the simple white bone palace, an old man in tianwu territory sat there with an expressionless face, looked at everyone who came to turn in the spiritual fruit, remembered their faces and examined the spiritual fruit in their hands. When it was Qin Ying''s turn, his lazy body regained some spirit, slowly sat upright, and knocked his fingertips on the bone table: "what do you want to pay?" "There are five top-grade spirit fruits in total." the holy warrior of Ziyan family stood in front. The man in tianwu territory comes from the Tianting of Donghuang. He is also a member of the Juling tribe. His name is Yan Buhuan. After I came here, although the state did not decline, I lost 20 years of life yuan, gray hair and disordered vitality. He was the leader of the team at the beginning. After several chaos, his status declined again and again, and finally fell to the last of the five tianwu. He looked at the five people in front of him coldly, ignoring the spiritual fruit on the table. "Qin Ying, do you know how much trouble your brother has caused in heaven?" Qin Ying stood indifferently: "what do you want? Did he kill the people of your giant spirit tribe?" "Have you ever heard of the barren thunder sky?" Ye Xiaoxiao said dryly, "I know.". "Then you should have heard about the grudge between Qin Ming and Huang Leitian? I have two news here, one is good news and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" Yan Buchang sat on the stone bench and looked at them with eyebrows. More than 40 people gathered here. They all looked at Wu that day curiously and looked at Qin Ying and them at the same time. They vaguely felt that something was wrong. "What''s the good news and bad news?" Ye Xiaoxiao frowned more tightly. Yan Buhuan wanted to chat with them? Rare! "What''s the bad news? Huang Leitian may have been involved in the long live mountain. It''s said that many people have come. What would they do if they knew that Qin Ming''s sister was here? Although we are not afraid of making trouble in Kaitian temple, if Huang Leitian had to ask for people from us, he would not hesitate to go to war. How do you think those people in the temple would decide?" People are more interested. They all move forward. Is the wasteland thunder day even involved? This is a big deal! Huang Leitian was already half crippled by Qin''s order. If he was involved in long live mountain again, wouldn''t he be officially removed from the Donghuang Tianting? "What''s the good news?" Ye Xiaoxiao was so worried that the Kaitian temple could never fight against the wasteland thunder sky for them. "The people in the wasteland are gathering, and... They are looking for someone." "Looking for us?" Yan Bu Chang slowly leaned back on the stone chair, his eyes slightly coagulated, and his expression was strange: "find Qin life!" "What?" Ye Xiaoxiao exclaimed, looking for Qin life? What does that mean? The crowd was quiet for a while. They talked loudly, looking for Qin Ming? Is Qin Ming also involved in long live mountain? That''s the supreme dragon list of heaven. It even fell to long live mountain! Huang Leitian was involved and Qin Ming was involved. It''s a little strange. "Where did you get the news?" Qin Ying was surprised and happy, but she was flustered again. This is long live mountain. If my brother falls in, how can he get out! "The news just got is still confirmed." Yan Bu changed and looked at them. His fingertips were light and the table was a little uncertain about how to treat Qin Ying. First of all, he was not sure how many people had come and what strength it was. Second, he was not sure whether Qin Ming had come and what realm it was! If Huang Leitian is not enough to threaten the Kaitian temple, they can sacrifice Qin Ying to attract the team. If Huang Leitian is too strong, they can also hand over Qin Ying directly in exchange for cooperation. But what about Qin Ming? Although this is long live mountain, Qin Ming''s kind of people have strong survival ability and are extremely dangerous. If they still have strength, they will hurt Qin Ying again. What will happen Chapter 1758 "Qin Ming really entered the long live mountain?" the scar man Wu Da rushed over, and his face became very ugly. Yan, a man in tianwu territory, glanced at him without changing his eyes and said, "I won''t know in a few days. Do you want to see him so much?" Wu Da''s cheek was drawn, and the scar was congested. It stuck to his face like an earthworm. It was ugly and ferocious. He looked at Qin Ying and them and angrily returned to the team. His momentum was much weaker. Those in the crowd who had flirted with Qin Ying or hit her attention immediately became quiet. Even in this long live mountain, the fierce name of Qin life is still spread far and wide, especially in this Kaitian temple. Because of Qin Ying, almost no one doesn''t know the meaning of the word Qin life. Originally isolated from the world, Qin ming could not come, so they would be unscrupulous, but now... The evil star is coming? God, are you playing with us? "Hey, the wicked have their own harvest! Qin ordered that madman to be involved in long live mountain. Heaven opened his eyes." some people laughed, but few people agreed. Qin ordered the strong man to enter the ancient sea and disturb the ancient sea. If he really wanted to come to long live mountain, there would be a hurricane. Because Qin Ying is here, Qin Ming will be the first to arrive here if he gets the news. Tianwu Yan pushed back the five best spiritual fruits in front of him. "Do you want to stay here, or..." "Let''s go! We won''t cause you any trouble!" Qin Ying wanted to leave for a long time. She had to find her brother quickly. Ye Xiaoxiao hesitated to consult the other three Shengwu. Is the news true or false? They still can''t believe that Qin Ming will be involved in the long live mountain. He has experienced it once. He knows how to avoid it better than others. Moreover, it''s still tianwu territory. It''s fast. How can he be trapped again? "You volunteered, but I didn''t force you." Yan Bu changed his mind and still didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Ming, especially between Huang Leitian and Qin Ming. If he didn''t do well, he would encounter big trouble. This is Viva mountain. Everyone wants to live and doesn''t expect any glory of dominating the world. "Let''s go!" Qin Ying grabbed the five spiritual fruits on the table and turned to leave. Several people in the crowd stared at Qin Ying and thought hard. But... Just as this thought was about to come to my mind, a tiger roar suddenly came from the far sky, resounded through the bone mountain, shook the sky, and many broken bones rolled down the mountain like an avalanche. The white tiger ran wildly in the air, jumped into the wall, roared forward and dashed a few steps, shaking the ground. The white tiger was majestic and powerful. It made a deafening roar and set off ashes all over the sky. Many people were caught off guard and flew out in a mess. Yan Buhuan suddenly got up and was about to scold, but he saw the Yingting man on the white tiger at a glance, and his heart beat hard. "Qin Ming?" In the white bone palace, Jin Shengjun, Jin Wenqing and the other two tianwu, who are meditating and sleeping, wake up with cold eyes. Who dares to make trouble in their Kaitian temple? "Brother!!" Qin Ying covered her red lips and exclaimed. She was surprised and happy and couldn''t believe it. Just talking about her brother, her brother came in the twinkling of an eye? "Young master!" Ye Xiaoxiao is even more incredible. Is he really coming? Qin Ming? Many people lost their voice and stared at the man who suddenly came. Qin Ming saw the familiar shadow in the crowd at the first sight, but his once beautiful and innocent cheeks were haggard and dim, and his skin had no luster. It was obvious that Shouyuan had been robbed by time and space, but it was good to be alive. He fell into the cold bones and opened his arms with a smile. Qin Ying''s eyes were warm. She threw herself into Qin Ming''s arms and hugged her tightly. Her delicate body trembled gently. For more than two months, she lived like a year, missed her relatives, and thought she couldn''t leave here in her life. Unexpectedly, her brother unexpectedly appeared in front of her. Familiar embrace, familiar smile, let her hard to adhere to that strong completely collapse. She didn''t want to be too fragile, but she couldn''t help sobbing gently and hugging more and more tightly. "Young master (son of Qin)." Ye Xiaoxiao and the holy warriors of Ziyan family gathered here, filled with infinite emotion and excitement. I was still in doubt one second ago. I didn''t expect to see it this second! The three people of Ziyan family secretly rejoice that they have not abandoned Qin Ying and have been treating her as a young lady, otherwise they really can''t explain at this time. "Who bullied you?" Qin Ming patted Qin Ying''s trembling shoulder. He was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he came to long live mountain, otherwise he might never see Qin Ying. "He! The one with a scar on his face!" Ye Xiaoxiao immediately raised his finger. Wu Dazheng retreated in panic and wanted to escape. Ye Xiaoxiao snapped in his ear. "Bitch!" Wu Da turned back angrily, but a blood red lightning greeted him. The sound of bang broke, and he broke on the spot below his waist, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. The whole audience exclaimed, everyone, empress Cang, quit and do what she said?? "Ah!! help me..." Wu Da wailed bitterly and shouted to the white bone palace. "Stop!!" Jin Shengjun and others rushed out, but they didn''t see the situation clearly. Qin Ming burst three blood thunder, one burst Wu Da''s chest, and two shattered his arms, leaving only one head rising to the sky in the violent explosion and rolling under the wall in the distance. Yan Buchang rushed to Jin Shengjun and reminded them in a low voice, "he is Qin''s life! He is the eternal supreme Qin''s life!" "Qin Ming? Why is he in Viva mountain?" Jin Shengjun and others are sleeping deeply recently, trying their best to adjust their irritable mood. They still don''t know the news of Huang Leitian and Qin Ming. "I just got the news this morning, but I haven''t had time to report it to you." Yan Buhuan quickly explained what happened. He didn''t expect Qin''s life to come so soon, and he was still doubting the authenticity of the news, but he really saw it in a blink of an eye. "Who else?" Qin Ming''s fierce eyes swept through the flustered crowd. Before ye Xiaoxiao could speak, the seven people got down on their knees. Some of them molested Qin Ying, some beat her attention, some bullied, and even persecuted in the scuffle ahead. In the face of the sudden scolding of Qin Ming, they subconsciously knelt down. However, without waiting for them to explain, they met the blood thunder. The five bone mountains were shaking. The seven earth warriors and holy warriors were blown to pieces. From flesh and blood to soul, they could not die anymore. The blood stained the white bones all over the ground, shocking. Other people take a breath. It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s really cruel. What is killing like killing a dog? I''ve seen it today! Ye Xiaoxiao, they were all shocked and their blood was blocked. They said to kill, and they broke directly? "Qin Ming! This is not the heavenly king''s hall!" Jin Wenqing angrily scolded. She didn''t care about these so-called "ministries". They were worthless in her eyes and could be used to do things at most. But Qin Ming stood in front of everyone and slaughtered at will. She would never allow them. Jin Shengjun was about to get angry. He suddenly noticed the black pig behind the white tiger. When he looked carefully, he had a little doubt: "wujinbao pig?" Wujinbao pig held his chest and flashed all over: "good vision, it''s my uncle!" "Younger generation Qin Ming, I''ve caused you trouble. Clean up some garbage. This is your compensation." Qin Ming took out a treasure medicine from his hand and threw it at Jin Shengjun: "the treasure medicine mixed with jade bone blood burning bamboo and water of life can help you find at least five years of life." Jin Shengjun''s dignified expression immediately changed, and all doubts and ideas were attracted by this Shouyuan. "Five year life yuan?" "Jade bone blood burning bamboo?" Jin Wenqing, as an old ancestor of the Kaitian temple, experienced more and saw more. He vaguely seemed to have heard of the name. Qin Ming was lucky to find one on his way here. Although it was very small, it was refined into a treasure medicine by Begonia. As for the effect, Qin Ming wants to make an experiment with Jin Shengjun. Chapter 1759 Jin Shengjun has lost 30 years of life yuan. His essence, Qi and spirit have become weak, white haired and old. He has been immersed in grief and suffering. He would rather degenerate back to his age than wait for death in silence. After thinking for a while, Jin Wenqing suddenly remembered that he had seen this kind of Lingbao in an ancient book before. It is said that it can supplement Shouyuan and make the body young. It is very magical. It can be called the Lingdan medicine bred by nature. However, jade bone blood burning bamboo only exists in legends. It must also be the place of dead souls with piles of white bones, and its birth is extremely difficult. Millions of white bones may not give birth to one, let alone mature. Wait, long live mountain is the land of the dead, not to mention millions of bones, millions and billions! Isn''t this the place where jade bone, blood and fire bamboo are bred in legend? "Try it!" Jin Wenqing gave him a positive look. Jin Shengjun quickly took the precious medicine, closed his eyes and refined silently. The entrance of precious medicine changes into aura, infiltrates the internal organs, and also washes the soul. A very wonderful and comfortable feeling flows through the whole body and spreads from inside to outside, as if every pore extends spontaneously. Everyone looked at Jin Shengjun eagerly, and even forgot the ferocity of Qin''s life and the blood on the ground. Even Qin Ying opened her red lips slightly and looked at Jin Shengjun in surprise. Shouyuan can also add? Can you really become young? Those who lost Shouyuan and became old suspected and looked forward to it, and their eyes gradually showed strange essence. For a long time, Jin Shengjun breathed a long sigh of relief. A touch of blood red appeared on his face and gradually faded away. He felt that his whole body was full of strength and vitality, and even his skin was shining. Although it was not too obvious, it was enough for Jin Shengjun, who had lost 30 years of life, at least let him see hope. Everyone stared at him closely, and obviously saw his changes. He was surprised. Can Shouyuan really recover? The death Jedi buried the miracle of life. "Mr. Qin, how many jade bones and blood burning bamboo do you have in your hand? We can do our best to protect you in Kaitian temple!" Jin Shengjun looked at Qin Ming with expectation. "No, we have the ability to protect ourselves. We are not the only ones involved in the long live mountain this time." Qin ordered a false shake to prevent them from thinking wrongly. "I just came to pick up my sister and leave. It''s been a trouble for you." "You can make a condition and I''ll exchange it for you as much as I can." Jin Shengjun has the five heavenly strength of tianwu territory and is also the direct descendant of the temple. He has a high status in Ziwei Tianting and has not been so eager for anything for many years. He lost thirty years of life yuan. He was not only old, but also his strength was seriously limited. Unless he fought hard, he might not be able to play even the four heavy days of tianwu territory. If he can get back all his Shouyuan, he can live longer and have enough confidence to stand on the long live mountain. "It''s hard for me. We just came to long live mountain and found one by chance. If we find it later, we can consider giving it to you." "Where can I find it?" Jin Shengjun looked at Qin Ming as if he was familiar with jade bone blood burning bamboo. "Farewell!" Qin Ming said with a smile. They were leaving with Qin Ying. "Wait a minute!" Jin Wenqing suddenly shouted Qin life and followed him. When she saw Qin Ming, she suddenly saw new hope. "I heard you''ve been to long live mountain before?" "Many years ago." "How did you escape?" the bright light of hope flashed in Jin Wenqing''s deep eyes. Although she was very painful and fell from the seventh heaven of tianwu to the third heaven of tianwu, it would not be a problem if she could escape from long live mountain and return to Kaitian temple. After all, her realm degenerated and she was young at the same time. Even if you can''t return to the high-level tianwu, you still have confidence in strengthening the double heaven and the triple heaven. Maybe you will have new insights after re understanding and re cultivating. "Do you think I can escape for the second time?" Qin Ming looked at Jin Wenqing and Jin Shengjun. Their urgent attitude was expected, but it was very unexpected that they were so straightforward and strong. His heart moved slightly and had a new idea. Qin Ying, they all look at Qin Ming with burning eyes. Can they go back? Can you still rush out of long live mountain? But if you do it for the first time, can you do it for the second time? After all, this is a sacred mountain controlled by the way of heaven. It is "destiny" to trap you here. How can you escape again and again. "You can!!" Jin Wenqing was a hundred years old before. She had experienced more things and seen more people than everyone present. She could feel Qin Ming''s peace from inside to outside. This peace gave her hope. "It''s not difficult to leave here, but I don''t want to leave so early. Long live mountain is such an interesting place. It''s rare to come and have fun." Qin Ming smiled and took Qin Ying with them. The previous time I really wanted to go, but this time I pretended. "Wait!" Jin Wenqing and Jin Shengjun were sure enough to stop Qin Ming. Yan Buchang and others burst into fine eyes and stared at Qin Ming tightly. Their breathing became urgent. No matter what they said about Qin''s life before, it was like a savior in their eyes, glittering with gold. "What else?" "Can you take us away?" Jin Wenqing didn''t care whether Qin ming could or not, but at least he knew how to leave and had succeeded before. Anyway, she has been trapped in Viva mountain and has nothing else to do. As long as she has a chance, she wants to try, even if it''s only one in ten. Qin Ming looked at all of them and shook his head regretfully: "sorry, there are not many people I can take away. The quota is full!" Jin Wenqing met Qin Ming''s eyes seriously and was also observing his eyes. He seemed to see through his reality and his bottom line. "Talk about the conditions. As long as you can make the conditions, we can do it. We have the strength of tianwu territory and can''t help much. We can certainly cope with ordinary things. Since you can leave, you must not only look at the immediate interests. When you return to Tianting, Kaitian Temple can negotiate and cooperate with your Tianwang temple. You won''t lose a chance to open Tianwang temple with our lives." Ah? Two? Yan doesn''t change their face. It''s too irresponsible. What about us?? Qin Ming pretended to be meditating. The wujinbao pig next to him turned his eyes. The goods looked very serious. He fooled people. He didn''t blush or jump one by one. He often did it at first sight. Jin Wenqing thought Qin Ming was going to promise, but Qin Ming smiled: "I''ll think about it seriously and call again another day." Jin Shengjun was about to recover his calm and dignity. He immediately threw himself into a mess and asked, "where are you going? What can we do for you?" "Many of my friends have come to Viva mountain. I''m going to have a round with them." "We can help. We''ve been to Viva mountain for some time. We''re familiar with it." "Don''t bother. I can do it myself. I''ll see you later." despite their retention, Qin took the white tiger into the air and left the fence. Jin Shengjun and Jin Wenqing were really worried. Seeing Qin Ming walking so freely and casually, they seemed really confident and didn''t care about the danger of long live mountain. "What should I do? It''s not appropriate to catch up." Jin Wenqing thought calmly for a while and said definitely, "Qin Ming will come back. As long as he knows the Kaitian temple, he will know our strength and our status. He will certainly come back." "Then we''ll wait like this?" Jin Shengjun was also eager to leave here. "Hurry to send someone to know about the long live mountain, especially the barren thunder days and the events in recent days." Jin Wenqing''s eyes suddenly appeared. The whole person seemed to suddenly recover his vitality, no longer so dead, and his mood was no longer so anxious and violent. There is a firm voice in her heart shouting that I want to leave long live mountain and must leave long live mountain, even if I pay any more price! Chapter 1760 "Brother, Kaitian temple is very powerful. Why not cooperate with them?" Qin Ying looked at Qin Ming strangely. It didn''t look like her brother. She didn''t want any help for nothing? "Cooperation, why not cooperation, what a good opportunity." "Then why do we..." "He''s so mysterious that he deliberately loses the appetite of those two people. The more cold they show, the more they believe in him, and the more they cool them there, the more anxious they are." wujinbao pig Leng hum, this product must be an old hand. It''s too slippery! Qin Ming explained with a smile: "since you want to cooperate, you have to have a basic basis for cooperation. If you agree too easily, they often don''t cherish it and may doubt our strength. It''s easy to tell who is the master and who is the servant when cooperating. If you want to take the initiative, you have to be measured." Qin Ying nodded suddenly. Her brother was smart, but she still didn''t understand: "you can ask Huang Leitian about it first? I heard that Huang Leitian hung on the longevity mountain with you." "Look at them like that. They are lifeless. I''m sure they don''t know much. Give them a few days and let them investigate slowly. We''ll look around for jade bone blood burning bamboo to help you recover your longevity." The three people of Ziyan clan exchanged their eyes quietly, and they were all sighing. Look at the mentality and calculation of others. It''s as relaxed and natural as breathing. It''s an old hand!! "Brother, how did you come to longevity mountain?" Qin Ying still felt unreal about Qin Ming''s sudden appearance in front of her. She held his arm tightly for fear that it was a dream. "An accident, I came. This is life." Qin life smiled. "Can we really get out of here?" "Trust me, we''ll go home together." "Hmm!!" Qin Ying always believed in Qin''s life. Her face was filled with a smile. The fear and anxiety of the past two months finally fell. She felt at ease with her brother. "I''ll take you to a place first, and I''ll leave the rest to me." Qin Ming took Qin Ying and them all into the eternal kingdom and looked for jade bone blood burning bamboo with white tiger. Jade bone blood burning bamboo is no different from ordinary bones. It is difficult to find it in the boundless pile of bones. People who don''t know it don''t even know it''s a treasure, but Qin Ming once enjoyed it before. He is very sensitive to that unique taste. He can feel it from a long distance like his ancestors in those years. Moreover, Qin Ming''s golden heart is becoming more and more powerful, more sensitive to the unique breath of life, and can be detected across thousands of kilometers. Qin Ming believes that as long as there is jade bone blood burning bamboo in the place he passes, he has an 80% chance to find it, and maybe he can find some spring of life. For three days in a row, Qin Ming wandered around the bone sea looking for jade bone blood burning bamboo. Although there have been hundreds of millions of bones buried in longevity mountain for endless years, jade bone blood burning bamboo, the "marrow of life", is still very rare. After walking hundreds of kilometers in three days, he found six, but one of them is fully mature and half a meter high, which makes Qin Ming really excited. Begonia took out all the precious water of life and tried its best to refine the precious medicine to help Qin Ying and ye Xiaoxiao restore their longevity, and also help Qin Ming Baihu adjust their longevity. Qin Ying and them were amazed at the effect of the precious medicine and the vibrant palace of the eternal kingdom. They were even more shocked that Qin Ming carried such a huge and magnificent space with him. In the three days, Qin Ming met many people, but because his energy was focused on looking for jade bone blood burning bamboo, he tried to avoid contact and conflict with people. Many people from Tianting were surprised when they saw Qin''s life. They couldn''t believe that the supreme war master who shocked Tianting and killed all sides was also involved in long live mountain? Three days later, Qin Ming was lucky to find the seventh jade bone blood burning bamboo, but he accidentally met his opponent. A heroic man, dressed in rough black, with a wild and fierce momentum. He fell from the sky and landed on a ten meter long beast skull, and there was the jade bone blood burning bamboo Qin Ming was looking for. The man has an eye-catching silver hair, which is scattered and fluffy, giving people a wild and unrestrained momentum. His three-dimensional facial features are as cold and handsome as knife carving, and his eyes are full of madness. He has a broad chest and a dignified appearance. He carries a purple gold thick halberd with a sharp end and cold light. Qin Ming thought he was just passing by, so he took the initiative to stand next to him and motioned for the other party to pass first. But instead of leaving, the man stopped there and looked at Qin Ming indifferently. Running for me? Qin Ming was surprised. A faint smile appeared on his face, but his right hand moved gently to stimulate the Golden Gloves to accumulate strength: "this friend, you are in my way." "Go around!" the man''s voice was vigorous, rough and crazy, his muscles were slowly tightened, and there was a cold light like marble. With his right hand holding the heavy and thick purple gold halberd, a sense of war surged out, bringing heavy pressure. He has the realm of heavenly martial arts and five heavens. His momentum is amazing and his war intention is strong. At first glance, he is not good. "Are you stepping on my things?" "Take it away." the man shook up the huge skull under his feet and roared to Qin life. The sound of bang was muffled. The skull was shattered by gang Qi before Qin Ming came near. It became scattered bones all over the sky. Qin Ming was not ashamed or angry. He smiled faintly: "I have to go down. I lost a bone there." "Take it!" the man lifted up hundreds of bones again and blasted Qin Ming like a spear. Qin Ming''s whole body vibrated with a strong energy, all of which shattered the white bones: "I have to go down." The man looked at Qin Ming coldly and flashed a flash of history: "little boy, don''t you dare to make fun of your ancestors." "My friend''s tone is hard enough. My ancestors dare to be fooled. I''m not afraid that Viva mountain will take you again!" Lao Tzu was 10000 years ago, but if I had you like this, I would rather spray the essence onto the wall. Hum, with a tiger on the left and a pig on the right, you collocation is very coquettish. "The man disdains the cold hum. Ten thousand years ago? Qin Ming looked at him in surprise and looked at him carefully. He tried to avoid contact with people for three days. This was the first ancients he really saw. He suddenly had a strange feeling that people thousands of years ago stood in front of him alive?! Long live mountain is really a magical place! "Show me some respect. I''ve enjoyed hundreds of women and countless children and grandchildren. Maybe that man and woman is your ancestor!" the man sneered at the corners of his mouth. He felt more magical. I even got together with people ten thousand years later. Every time he sees these guys ten thousand years later, he has a sense of care from his ancestors. He used to kill people like a hemp, but now he has to restrain and try not to kill people. Because maybe if you chop it down with a knife, it''s the bastard who breeds thousands of generations later. "What''s your family name?" Qin Ming thought it was amazing. White tigers look at men with strange eyes. Ten thousand years ago, really? "Surname Yang, name peak!" the man raised his head slightly and was very proud of his name. "Yang... The peak? What a domineering name." Qin life stretched out his thumb. "Of course." "Unfortunately, my surname is Qin. My ancestors should have nothing to do with you." Qin life is not afraid to kill his ancestors, because his first ancestor was an old man two thousand years ago. "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe one of my daughters married a Qin surname. You have to call me ancestor!" "You think too much. I''ll turn it up to 2000 years ago." "What''s the matter? Did your ancestors jump out of the crack in the stone? There are dry stones on the dry earth?" Qin Ming''s eyes were strange. It''s really hard to judge people by their appearance. This goods looks brave and domineering, but he speaks a little... Biao! "If you humiliate my ancestors like this again, I''m not polite." "What''s the impolite method? Do you put a tiger in your left hand or a pig in your right hand?" "Oh! Isn''t it over? I''m the treasure pig, the wujinbao pig! The noble in the pig, the royal family in the treasure pig!" the wujinbao pig couldn''t help but speak and shut up. The pig also has dignity! Chapter 1761 Yang Fengfeng''s eyes at wujinbao pig were full of contempt: "before I came to this broken place, I seemed to have cut down a treasure pig. I''m not sure it''s your ancestor." "Why don''t you keep your mouth shut? I''ll present a memorial to you today. What''s the look of a guy ten thousand years ago? In our time, you didn''t even have bones left. I tell you, uncle pig, I''ve eaten a lot of people surnamed Yang. I''m sure there will be your descendants." "Ho, you''re crazy! I killed one before I came to this ghost place. Now I don''t mind killing another one. When I leave the longevity mountain and return to ten thousand years ago, I''ll kill the pig without doing anything for the rest of my life!!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly raised the purple and gold halberd and moved forward. A violent sense of war swept the sky and set off stormy ashes. The whole person''s momentum changed greatly, It was like an ancient beast roaring, and even those eyes turned blood red, and the killing Qi shook the bone sea. "We have no grievances and no enmity. There''s no need to fight and kill because of a few words. How about taking a step back?" Qin Ming stopped wujinbao pig. He was very powerful and probably not an ordinary person. Wujinbao pig held back his anger and stopped arguing with him, but he still couldn''t help humming coldly: "what''s the air? Ten thousand years ago, I had strong spiritual power. It''s not like playing when I grew up to the five heavy days of tianwu. Grandpa pig, if I go back ten thousand years ago, I''ll just play with Huangwu." Huang Wu? just some fun? Yang Fengfeng''s face was cold: "cub, how do you usually raise pigs? Do you only inject water instead of feeding food?" Wujinbao pig was furious: "I''m called Shuiling. If you don''t accept it, bite me." "Sorry, don''t eat shit." "Roar!" wujinbao pig roared angrily, with a mouth full of fangs and red eyes, ferocious to terror. It took two steps forward, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the boiling black gas turned into a huge and fierce monster, roaring up to the sky and moving the bone sea. Qin Ming was helpless: "why don''t you fight next to him?" The white tigers retreated to the side and motioned to wujinbao pig to go up. After accumulating momentum for a while, wujinbao pig suddenly collapsed. Forget it, the realm is a heavy day, but it can''t be beaten! "Hum, Grandpa pig, I''m weak recently. I don''t have the same experience as you." "Hum!! you, you, and that pig, all get away from me. I''ve occupied the ancestors of this bone mountain!" Yang Fengfeng disdains to bully people weaker than him, and even disdain to fight with a pig. Otherwise, he would have killed them with a halberd. How can he have the mind to talk to them so much. "I''ll take a bone and go." Qin life doesn''t care with him. It''s the key to get the jade bone blood burning bamboo first. "Which one?" "You just stepped on it." Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming and looked under the soles of his feet: "young boy, have you ever heard of jade bone blood burning bamboo?" Qin Ming was surprised. Is this man looking for jade bone blood burning bamboo? "Ho! What a coincidence! It turns out that you also came to this jade bone blood burning bamboo." Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming again. There were not many people who could think of this kind of thing in longevity mountain. He asked many people in this era who didn''t know what it was. Only people in their era came to look for it. Jade bone blood fire bamboo mixed with the water of life can produce the magical effect of healing longevity yuan. The older the age, the higher the realm, the more useful it is. If the physique returns to the young age, it is not just to recover Shouyuan, but to radiate the "second spring" of cultivation. When it returns to the best age of cultivation, people stuck in some barriers may be able to break through smoothly. "Ownerless things, first come, first served." Yang Fengfeng stepped on the pile of bones under his feet. He had found two life springs, nine jade bone blood burning bamboo, which was just the tenth! Although they are not treasures, they are enough to keep him alive for hundreds of years. "Since it''s an ownerless thing, it''s up to those who see it." "Can you beat me?" "I can''t fight." "What nonsense!" Yang Fengfeng stared coldly at the wujinbao pig with the highest level and warned it. The halberd suddenly vibrated towards the bone pile under his feet. It seemed fierce. In fact, it controlled the strength. The roar made a loud noise and blew out a big pit 30 meters deep. After a simple excavation, he dug out a jade bone blood burning bamboo from it. Before Qin Ming came to see the shape, he took it into the space ring. Qin Ming has some regrets. Any small piece may be several years old yuan, which is worth a elixir. But Yang Fengfeng has the powerful realm of tianwu and wuchongtian. If they really want to fight, they may not be able to resist for a round. "How did you people ten thousand years ago get involved here? Was there any void crack there?" "Who has nothing to rush towards the crack? My ancestors were knocked unconscious by the long live mountain and dragged in." Yang Fengfeng was distraught when he remembered the scene at that time. He was gentle with two women, and almost trembled at the end. The long live mountain came crashing down, covered with a fog, and he fell into a coma. When he woke up, he was in the long live mountain with white bones. He was old for 20 years, Fortunately, I''m back and much younger. "These people who came ten thousand years ago are all of the same age, or are there deviations?" "There are a lot of problems with the cub." Yang Fengfeng turned to leave. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with a cub ten thousand years later. He had to hurry up and find more jade bone blood burning bamboo, otherwise he might be dug up in a short time. However, before taking a few steps, Yang Fengfeng suddenly stopped and turned to look at Qin Ming: "little boy, do you have jade bone blood burning bamboo in your hand?" "They are all ancestors. Are you ready to rob the younger generation? Don''t be an old face!" Qin Ming was alert and ready to retreat at any time. "How many do you have? Give me two. I''ll tell you what you want to know." "No need. Farewell. Look at you like this, you were not a big man ten thousand years ago. You asked for nothing." "Ignorance! Gather all the people on Viva mountain who lived ten thousand years ago. If someone doesn''t know me, Yang Fengfeng, I''ll be at your disposal from now on and help you raise pigs!" Yang Fengfeng snorted coldly. "Your uncle..." wujinbao pig almost ran away. No one dared to humiliate him like this. Qin Ming asked, "is your era the late period of the chaotic military era or the early period of the beginning?" "Are you mentally retarded? Your descendants commented on it in the early and late period of the chaotic martial arts era. We can still know when we will end and when we will end?" Qin Ming drew from the corner of his eye: "did jiuweishan Qianqiu palace still exist in your time?" Huh?? Yang Fengfeng''s eyes were a little cold, and the contempt on his face slowly dispersed: "do you remember Qianqiu palace ten thousand years later?" "I remember that others... Should forget." "Who are you?" Yang Fengfeng finally got serious and looked at Qin Ming again. Qin Ming is also carefully observing Yang Fengfeng. It seems that Yang Fengfeng has some contact with Qianqiu palace, but is he an enemy or a friend? He doesn''t want to ask an enemy in a word. "Surname Qin, name life!" "Qin life? Qin life..." Yang Fengfeng suddenly felt a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized: "you are the supreme war? Long live! The person often talked about on the mountain is you! No..." "What''s wrong?" "It is said that you are domineering and heroic. You have a white tiger on the left and a black phoenix on the right. There is a phoenix and a black snake behind you. How did you change to raising pigs today?" "Wow..." wujinbao pig was furious on the spot and almost rushed over. He was puffing and panting, his whole body was black, and his eyes were red. Chapter 1762 Qin Ming asked Yang Fengfeng. "Do you know the people of Qianqiu palace?" Yang Fengfeng asked, "Why are you interested in Qianqiu palace?" "I got some memories by chance, from jiuweishan Qianqiu palace ten thousand years ago." "Where did you get it?" "Tomb!" Tomb... Is it her tomb? Yang Fengfeng looked a little gloomy and said softly, but he soon recovered his nature: "what memories have you got? Tell me, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll introduce you to what happened 10000 years ago." "Some sporadic memories, nothing special." Yang Fengfeng took a deep look at Qin Ming and noticed the little girl sitting on his shoulder. Without looking or paying attention, Yang Fengfeng frowned and stared at the little girl for a few more eyes. Huh?? Am I hallucinating? Looks... Like her! "Did jiuweishan Qianqiu palace still exist in your time?" "What is this? Of course it exists. The hegemonic side is respected by all the people." "Seriously?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. Is there still something? No. Qin Ming actually had his own conjecture about the void crack, but this conjecture should be that after the woman in the Qianqiu palace was persecuted, how could it still exist? "Of course it''s true. Few people in our time dared to curse her to death." Yang Fengfeng suddenly became interested in Qin Ming. The boy seemed to have some secrets related to Qianqiu palace. "Your time was chaotic?" "Chaos and chaos, since you call it chaos and chaos, of course chaos." Wujinbao pig finally waited for the opportunity to fight back and said sarcastically, "in that era when Huangwu dominated, the world was in chaos. Are you still very powerful?" "Tianwu wuchongtian is awesome in any era!" this can''t hit Yang Fengfeng. Tianwu is always the top of the biological chain, no matter which era! Qin Ming can sensitively notice that Yang Fengfeng has begun to be vigilant. If you want to ask, swallow it slowly. You''d better ask another ancients. "Enjoy your jade bone blood burning bamboo and leave!" "Tell me a fart, I''ll never see you." wujinbao pig hummed coldly, urging Qin ming to leave. He didn''t have any good feelings for the white haired monkey. Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming''s back with sharp and deep eyes. He thought silently for a while and followed him with a purple gold halberd. "What are you going to do?" wujinbao pig was alert immediately. "I''ll walk my way and care about you pig?" In a deep and spacious bone hole, the barren thunder was boiling and the breath was tyrannical. The thunder Lord raised the heavy thunder shield in front of him again and again, but he was shocked to flesh and blood again and again, and roared like crazy again and again. The surface of Lei Dun is rugged, like a ferocious ghost face. It is rough and dignified, which is awesome. It is three meters high and weighs tens of millions of tons. It is tempered by a huge black iron mountain. It has been tempered in the eternal thunder pool for more than 6000 years and accumulated huge power of barren thunder. It is a thunder shield, more like a terrible thunder mountain, with huge and powerful power of barren thunder and indestructible power. Although it has never been rated in the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list, it has the absolute qualification of being the first weighbridge in the eyes of the people of huangleitian. In the inheritance of Huang Lei Tian through the ages, only the patriarch is qualified to lift it, and must be more than six times in the tianwu realm, but now "Ah ah..." the thunder Lord roared to rush to the thunder shield and forcibly lift it up, but the thunder tide blasted by the thunder shield ruthlessly lifted it up, and blood spilled all over the bone hole. More than ten clansmen of Huang Lei Tian knelt in the bone cave, trembling slightly, and their faces were pale and ugly, but no one dared to persuade Lei Lord. Because the thunder Lord they feared fell all the way from the top of the eightfold heaven in tianwu to the triple heaven in tianwu, and fell from the two stages of high-level tianwu to the early level tianwu. For a overlord who once stood proudly at the top of the heaven, commanded the whole family and awed all sides, this blow is undoubtedly fatal, and the thunder shield that the thunder Lord has controlled for more than ten years can''t lift. A violent impact shrouded them with the power of time and space of long live mountain. None of the 50 people were spared. All of them were disordered in time and space. Some people had white hair, some died instantly, and some returned to their young and middle-aged. The fierce elite troops in the wild thunder sky were devastated in the twinkling of an eye. The thunder Lord returned to the triple heaven of tianwu. The thunder demon butterfly grew old violently. Two tianwu elders directly became ashes. Three tianwu fell back to Shengwu, while the other four tianwu were old and decayed. More than a dozen Shengwu died miserably. The lineup that once could "make a comeback" is now the strongest only thunder demon butterfly and a general LV Wanchang. They are also the five Heaven in tianwu territory. Even if they returned to the heaven, they had no foundation to rebuild the barren thunder sky. For the thunder Lord and all of them, it was like suddenly having no hope and falling into the abyss. This taste is like thousands of ants crawling around, still biting your flesh and bones. "Where''s Qin''s life? Haven''t you found it yet!" the thunder Lord suddenly roared, shaking the whole bone mountain, and a large number of broken bones fell like rain. "I''m looking for it! It was reported yesterday that Qin Ming appeared frequently in the south of long live mountain." Lv Wanchang, a general in the five Heaven of tianwu territory, had white hair and haggard face, and hardened his head to explain. When they first arrived at long live mountain, they were looking for each other a few days ago and gathered together as much as possible. These days, they began to get familiar with long live mountain and look for Qin life. However, viva mountain is vast and powerful, with many fierce beasts all over it, and even the ancients ten thousand years ago. The complex and strange environment makes them have to be cautious, and their action has been very slow. "Frequently?" Lei Zhu''s cold eyes swept towards LV Wanchang like a blade. Qin Ming doesn''t hide well. How dare he show up frequently? Hasn''t his body changed? Although LV Wanchang''s realm surpassed Lei Zhu, his deep-rooted thoughts still made him feel a great sense of oppression from Lei Zhu. He respectfully said: "Qin Ming came to long live mountain that year. He was still a teenager after his return. There was no obvious change. I guess he might have some ways to regulate his body. According to the introduction of the people who saw him, Qin Ming followed white tigers and wujinbao pigs. Both his realm and appearance looked normal." Lord Lei is angry again. His age hasn''t changed. Hasn''t his realm changed? Lord Lei, I have fallen to the same realm as the bastard Qin Ming? God, when are you going to play with me?! "have you found the island?" "I haven''t found it yet." "Where''s the nine eyed Golden Toad?" "I didn''t find it." LV Wanchang bowed his head slightly. It was only ten days since they came to long live mountain. It took them all five days to gather. It''s really difficult to expect the clan to track all the targets now. Moreover, not only Lei Lord himself is irritable, but everyone is in a bad mood. Whether he is old or has lost his age and realm, he doesn''t have a taste in his heart, and it''s difficult to let them know Some people try their best. Those who take the initiative to go out and look for may be hiding somewhere, suffering and going crazy. Chapter 1763 "Give you two days to find Qin''s life!" Lei Lord looked at Lei Dun in front of him angrily and clenched his fists. This is his proudest weapon and the symbol of his lord of wasteland, but he can''t lift it now. Thunder demon butterfly and LV Wanchang worked together to move Lei Dun here. "Lord Lei, don''t worry. We are stepping up the search. If we find Qin''s life, we will try our best to track it." Lv Wanchang said solemnly. The thunder demon butterfly has gone out to look for it in person. It is easier to find Qin Ming because of its five Heaven realm and its sensitivity to lightning. More than a dozen people bowed their heads and looked dignified. Who could have thought that this upheaval had occurred in the tracking that should have been smooth. It was clear that he was going to catch Qin''s life, but he was hit by this kind of blow. Even long live mountain, a legendary thing, has come out to make trouble. The atmosphere was silent, and everyone thought about their own things silently. No one noticed that there was a bone in the dense pile of bones. It seemed that something was wrong. It was a skull. There were a few green lights in it, as if staring at them and the heavy thunder shield. "Remember to catch alive!" after the thunder Lord calmed down for a while, he squeezed out a cold voice from his teeth. He wanted to torture Qin Ming himself and make his life worse than death. What''s more, he wanted to dig out a way to leave the long live mountain from his mouth. He was the Lord of the barren thunder heaven. He must not be trapped in such a place. LV Haiqing is the ancestor of Huang Lei Tian and the elder of Lei Zhu. She has the six heaven realm of tianwu realm, but now she has directly degenerated to the two Heaven realm of tianwu realm. She said in a deep voice: "Qin Ming is cunning and crafty. He is likely to use his experience of escaping from the long live mountain to cheat everywhere. If anyone believes him, it is easy to be controlled by him. I have a suggestion that we should also find a partner. We can use it if we can. If we can''t use it, let''s say otherwise." A general who directly retreated from tianwu to Shengwu said in a deep voice: "now the atmosphere of longevity mountain is very dull, but if the news of Qin''s life is spread, and then it is publicized by interested people that he has left longevity mountain, the forces of the whole longevity mountain may be close to him. At that time, it will be difficult for us to kill Qin''s life. We will face the ancient and modern forces of the whole longevity mountain." LV Haiqing said again, "since we are sure that Qin Ming has come to long live mountain, we should race against time. If we can find Qin Ming in time and control him, everything is easy to say. If we can''t catch him... We will become very passive." Viva mountain is very muddy. If you stir it with force, it will certainly lead to a riot, but it depends on how you stir it. Lord Lei stood beside the heavy and dignified Lei shield, closed his eyes and calmed his upset mood. For a long time, he breathed out a long breath and said in a deep voice: "select ten people to find me bright angels, and all the others spread out to find Qin life!" LV Haiqing added: "we should not only unite with the bright angel, but also with a large force. But don''t find contemporary ones. They all know Qin life and the danger of Qin life. We can find the ancients ten thousand years ago to cooperate." Lei Lord nodded: "you deal with it, but the first experience is to find Qin Ming. The rest is preparation." "Report..." a sharp whistling came from the outside, and a wild Leitian clan in Shengwu territory almost rushed in. Everyone shrunk and had an ominous premonition, but they still yelled, "what''s the style! Stand up straight for me!" The clan was pale, half kneeling on the ground and panting violently: "report to Lei Lord... Demon butterfly... Thunder demon butterfly..." "Say!" thunder Lord''s face was gloomy and frightening. "The thunder demon butterfly was killed!" "Who did it?" Lei Lord''s face was pale. Although he clenched his hands, his body trembled slightly, and a breath of tyranny and anger filled the bone hole. Everyone''s complexion changed dramatically. The thunder demon butterfly was killed?? "Qin Ming... A man around him!" In the vast sea of bones, the fierce battle has ended, but the atmosphere is still restless and fanatical. Thunder demon butterfly is definitely the most famous monster in Donghuang Tianting. It is also a super war beast cultivated by the thunder Lord himself. It has a high status both in Huanglei Tianting and Donghuang Tianting. However, a long live mountain impact made it lose more than 20 years of life. A fierce collision made it separate from its head and died miserably in the bone sea. Yang Fengfeng stood on the corpse hundreds of meters away from the thunder demon butterfly, with his arms wide open and his head high, and his face was ferocious. The thunder demon butterfly had been killed, but under the control of Yang Fengfeng, the thunder tide was still boiling all over it, surging towards the high altitude, and the dense thunder and lightning soared like a rainstorm to form a huge thunder ball. With the thunder tide, the blood of thunder butterfly also surged The essence of soul, skeleton, and the decay of life. All kinds of energy are constantly separated and surging together. A goblin in the wuchongtian of tianwu was sucked up alive and quickly withered and dimmed. The energy ball is mixed with all kinds of essence such as wild thunder, blood gas, soul force and so on. The strong light is dazzling, the Xia Guang is splashing, like a mysterious planet across the sky, the diameter has reached over 1000 meters, shining on the bone sea, shaking the hearts of people. With the strange and violent control of Yang peak, the huge energy ball of more than 1000 meters is constantly compressed, and each layer of tightening is accompanied by a deafening sound like a collapse of the earth, as well as a fierce wind. Qin Ming looked at this exaggerated and amazing scene in surprise. What''s the origin of Yang Fengfeng? He slashed the thunder demon butterfly in ten rounds, and now he showed this strange swallowing power. "Click... Boom..." All kinds of loud noises reverberated in the sky. The energy giant ball with a diameter of kilometers was compressed to the size of a fist. However, due to the terrible energy, the space around the energy ball was distorted, and even several space cracks were vibrated, filled with cold black gas. Yang Fengfeng''s face was fanatical and ferocious. His fluffy silver hair danced in the wind. His mouth suddenly opened to the point of exaggeration, and his teeth seemed to become sharp. The high-altitude energy ball suddenly fell, hit his mouth and fell down his throat. It was loud, dull and violent. His whole body expanded to an amazing level in an instant. From internal organs to bones and then to skin and flesh, it fluctuated like an ocean under the strong wind, as if it was going to be blown up alive. The air around him fluctuated vigorously, setting off gusts of wind, the broken bones soared, and the ashes filled the world. This amazing and exaggerated scene lasted for five minutes. Yang Fengfeng''s body recovered a little, a little calm, and finally... He opened his mouth and burped, exhaled a breath mixed with lightning, and said coldly: "it tastes good, but it''s a little old." The black golden pig''s eyes are wide eyed. It is well-informed, but it has never seen such an exaggerated scene. The energy of the quintuple heaven in tianwu territory is not just spiritual power, but mixed with everything. How could it be swallowed alive? It''s like swallowing a giant beast with five heavens! White tigers feel a strong sense of danger from Yang Fengfeng. Is this a man or a demon? The vast sea of bones was as silent as death. There were at least thousands of human beings and spirit demons watching the war in the distance, but they were dull in the shock. Yang Fengfeng jumped down from the demon butterfly. The body of the demon butterfly hundreds of meters collapsed. A gust of Yin wind blew over and turned into dust, leaving only dull bones scattered in the bone pile. Thunder demon butterfly has become a pile of bones. "Do you have a grudge against him?" Qin Ming frowned and looked at Yang Fengfeng striding forward. The moment he saw the thunder demon butterfly, he thought about how to encourage this guy to try, but before he spoke, Yang Fengfeng directly burst up and killed him with a halberd. Maybe the thunder demon butterflies didn''t respond. What''s the matter? One was stunned face to face. The last scream before he died was - who are you! "No!" "Then why did you kill it?" "You know it very well?" Yang Fengfeng asked. "Not familiar." "That''s none of your business." Yang Fengfeng was carrying a halberd. His clothes were loose but he looked rough and domineering. He looked coldly at the distant team, and the silent crowd immediately dispersed in panic. For the sake of his great help, Qin Ming didn''t care about him and continued to move forward: "do you have to follow me?" "Don''t be amorous. I''m just on my way with you." "Where are you going?" "You''re quite lenient. Ancestors, I''ll go wherever I want." Chapter 1764 Wearing a snow-white cloak, the bright angel Dana stood alone on the top of a bone mountain. Her charming face was cool and beautiful, her posture was graceful, and the cold bone sea seemed to have more color. Bright but sharp eyes stared at the distance and watched Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng leave. After ten days, she searched the long live mountain. She didn''t find Feng Xianyue, the elder of the four heaven in tianwu territory, nor did she find the incontinence island. Unexpectedly, she met Qin Ming here. She was relatively lucky. She fell back to four days from six days in tianwu territory, only two days. At first, she was still very angry and painful. The state she had worked hard to grow up fell back so directly? But then she looked at the people who either had white hair or tianwu fell back to Shengwu and Shengwu returned to Diwu, and her heart was slowly relieved. Who is the man around Qin Ming? Unexpectedly, he can slash the thunder demon butterfly with unparalleled hegemony in just ten rounds. She could see the weakness of the thunder demon butterfly, but after all, she was a famous demon in Donghuang and the realm of the five heavenly realms of tianwu realm. She died so tragically? She doesn''t know that person, and she hasn''t heard of such martial arts. It''s likely to be an ancient ten thousand years ago? How long has it been since Qin Ming came in? I''m still such a tough guy to mix with the ancients. Her goal was not Qin Ming, but she seriously doubted that she could reach this point. It was related to Qin Ming''s counterattack. If he hadn''t released the mysterious dragon shadow, viva mountain might not have rushed out of the long river of time and space. And Qin Ming appeared. Where are the flowers? Where is incontinence island? She couldn''t find it, but Qin Ming should know. Qin Ming paid another visit to Kaitian temple and was warmly welcomed by Jin Shengjun and others. After seeing Yang Fengfeng following Qin Ming''s back, they believed Qin Ming''s words more. They went out for a few days and casually recruited the five Heaven of tianwu territory. It''s not simple. "This is..." "When he doesn''t exist, I don''t know him well." Qin Ming smiled. Not familiar? I''m not familiar. Come with you? Jin Shengjun was joking about Qin''s life and invited Yang Fengfeng to come in. However, Yang Fengfeng stood outside indifferently and was not interested in their affairs. Instead, he arrested several people to ask Qin''s life. He only knew such a person before and didn''t know much about it. Now he has to get to know him well. "Let''s talk about cooperation?" Qin Ming took out two precious medicines and pushed them to Jin Shengjun. Have fun!! Jin Shengjun smiled on his face and took it impolitely. He even threw away the noble rites he usually attaches great importance to. Now he has no resistance to this precious medicine. As long as he recovers for another ten years or so, he can normally exert the power of the five Heaven in the tianwu realm. It would be better if he could recover for 20 years. "Please don''t worry, Mr. Qin. Our Kaitian temple has been handed down for thousands of years. Our reputation can be guaranteed, and our strength can be assured. As long as you can take us out of the long live mountain, we are friends both inside and outside!" Yan Buhuan and others watched eagerly as Jin Shengjun received the precious medicine, but they didn''t dare to rob it. Moreover, they really didn''t have anything to attract Qin Ming''s attention, so they could only stand and watch. Qin Ming said, "we''ve only been here for a few days. Please tell me about the current situation of Viva mountain." "Elder, don''t dare to make a friend." Jin Shengjun has really made great efforts to investigate longevity mountain in the past three days. Long live mountain is not small, but it is not big. It took him three days to investigate the situation of the whole long live mountain. The number of people living on Viva mountain has reached an amazing tens of thousands, and there are hundreds of powerful beasts. Among the living people, they first appeared five months ago, and they did not come from their former world, but the era of chaos and martial arts 10000 years ago, which may be the special stage just beginning in the late period of chaos and martial arts. Since then, a group of people, sometimes hundreds, sometimes thousands, have come one after another, some from the present ten thousand years later, and some from the chaos ten thousand years ago. Due to the special environment here, there is no need to say more about the chaos. Various killings and collisions have gradually formed different groups. With the advent of different powerful people in different times, the group forces occupying different bone mountains are constantly destroyed and reborn, and the leaders are constantly replaced. Up to now, there are as many as seven forces in their era, and there were five ten thousand years ago. Of course, they refer to groups with strong power and strong people in tianwu territory, excluding other ordinary groups. The strongest realm is the six heaven of tianwu realm, including the immortal evil king and the black devil war statue ten thousand years ago, as well as the fierce war statue of the true spirit heaven of their time, tusha! In addition, there is a very terrible and evil beast, poor and strange. It comes from the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago, which makes the immortal evil king and others afraid. Now it is dominating the hundred mile bone mountain in the West and controlling more than 500 beasts. None of the human beings who fell there lived, and no one outside dared to approach there. It has become the first forbidden area of long live mountain. Generally speaking, although there were few people from that era ten thousand years ago, their overall strength was stronger than theirs. Qin Ming listened silently, asked some details, and fell into meditation. They are all from the era of Qin Ming, the same era and age, and the ancients are all from the same era, which shows that long live mountain shuttles back and forth between two fixed time lines, rather than aimless rampage. Long live mountain, as a sacred mountain guarding the long river of time and space, can not frequently haunt different times, or span a whole million years. There are no more than two reasons for this. One is the control of heaven, which instructs him to do something. Second, out of instinct, it is trying to repair something! What happened in this era? What happened in that era? Qin Ming couldn''t help thinking of Qin Lan''s words in his previous life again. "Today''s decline leads the ancients to spy." "The chaos reappears and the way of heaven is reorganized." "Time and space go against chaos, ancient and modern crisscross. Great disasters and great changes will destroy nirvana." "The ancients came, and later generations ascended to heaven." "Ancient chaos... Reappearance now..." First, similar things may have happened in the ancient times, which also led to the reorganization of heaven after the great collapse; Second, in the era of chaos and martial arts, some people deployed startling chess games to detonate in ten thousand years. Long live mountain goes back and forth in two times, one is the time of the layout of the man in the chaotic military era, and the other is the time when the chess game begins to appear ten thousand years later. Who is it? Who has such amazing power! Will it be Qin Lan''s previous life? There are still a group of people! Qin Ming even had an impulse to go back to the ancient times ten thousand years ago and meet the mysterious man for a while. But Qin Ming understood that this was just an illusion. He hoped to return to his era as soon as possible. After Yueqing and others all left the customs, he stood in front of them safely and took them to the heaven again. Ten thousand years ago... He couldn''t go, otherwise he might never come back. He didn''t want to see his loved ones ten thousand years away. "What about the wasteland and thunder?" Qin Ming still wants to care about the current crisis, deal with the wasteland and thunder, and completely end them on this sacred mountain of time and space. Chapter 1765 "Huang Leitian is looking for you everywhere, but the main characters are hiding. Someone saw Lei Zhu and others in the first few days, and then they all disappeared." "What is the state of the thunder Lord now? Who is the strongest in the barren thunder sky?" Qin Ming thought deeply. The thunder Lord is likely to be ''hard hit'', otherwise he can''t take the initiative to hide. "This is still under investigation, but we will try our best. Childe Qin, can you take the liberty to ask, what was the situation at that time? Was there any enemy other than the wasteland thunder day? Jin Shengjun doesn''t mind doing something for Qin Ming, not just investigating the situation. More cooperation with each other can deepen understanding and enhance relations. Maybe we can get more precious medicines to regulate Shouyuan. If you take them back to the temple of heaven and recuperate them for the ancestors, you will definitely be rewarded! "I''m going to check the wasteland and thunder day!" Yan Buhuan finally waited for the opportunity to show, shouted, nodded heavily to Qin Ming and rushed out with big strides. "That''s..." Qin Ming looked at the man who left with high enthusiasm. "Donghuang Tianting Juling tribe''s gold is not changed!" "Isn''t the troll tribe very huge?" "They can become normal and bigger. Don''t worry about him. Let''s talk about whether you have other enemies so that we can deal with them together." "Holy land of light, two angels of light." Jin Shengjun''s smiling face stiffened slightly, even his cheeks. Good guy, you''re really busy. You just destroyed the town Tianhai City, and then worked with Guangming holy land? Their Kaitian temple and Guangming holy land should be at the same level in terms of both inside information and strength, but what is different from Kaitian temple is that Guangming holy land is the first human race in cangxuan Tianting and has too much influence. Jinwen Qingdu subconsciously frowned and asked them to fight against the holy land of light? It''s really a bit embarrassing. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s a matter of great importance, and the temple may not want to. "Don''t worry, I didn''t confront them directly, just a little friction, I can handle it." Qin Ming didn''t want to scare them. The two of Kaitian Temple wanted to cooperate with him, and he wanted to cooperate with them. In this critical long live mountain, it''s very important to have a five fold heaven array in tianwu territory. "What little friction?" Jin Wenqing couldn''t help asking. She was skeptical about Qin Ming''s words. After all, the goods were famous and could do anything. Others may fear the holy land of light. If he doesn''t like it, he may go up and work. "At that time, it was the holy land of light that fought with others in the snowy sea area. I went to watch the war. As a result, it was surrounded by wasteland and thunder. As a result, there was trouble." Qin Ming smiled and comforted them, and asked, "did you hear that people from the magic heaven of cangxuan Tianting came to long live mountain?" "Are you fighting with devil Tiandao?" Jin Shengjun and Jin Wenqing''s expressions changed again. They wanted to help Qin Ming, but they didn''t expect to involve so much at one breath. No wonder some people call him the supreme of war. He''s really busy all the time. "I misunderstood. I sent the devil''s way in. I don''t know whether they got lost in time and space or came to long live mountain." Sent in? Well, that''s the word! Jin Shengjun said, "we only investigated the general situation, and others are still understanding." "Wei Sirius and Mu Shang, help pay attention to these two names." Jin Shengjun asked again, "do you have hatred?" "No, it''s half a friend." Qin Ming hoped that they would at least have a basis for cooperation. In this chaotic long live mountain, more trustworthy assistants, more confidence to speak, and more safe to leave long live mountain. Although he may gather many people with a wave of his arm, he may also offend many people. He still wants to gather a group of trustworthy people by himself. "Then help me pay attention to the nine eyed Golden Toad. This is a true friend." Real friends? It''s strange for you not to eat it! Wujinbao pig rolled his eyes. "When are we going to leave long live mountain?" Jin Wenqing was more concerned about this. "After dealing with the wasteland and thunder days, I''ll deal with a few small things, and then I''m ready to leave." "How many percent are you sure to leave here?" Jin Wenqing looked at Qin Ming''s eyes. "If I''m still alive on the day I''m ready to leave, I can basically escape from long live mountain." Jin Wenqing took a deep breath. It''s enough to have Qin''s life! Jin Shengjun smiled knowingly. They are glad to be the first to meet Qin Ming and seize the opportunity. Otherwise, when the news comes, more and stronger people will come and gather around Qin Ming and ask to take them away from long live mountain. In the secret bone hole, the thunder Lord recovered from his grief for a long time. A series of blows made the strong man feel like he was going to collapse, and also made the anger in his chest accumulate to the extreme. Qin Ming, when you fall into my hands, I will eat you with my belt! "Find out who that man is. Now! Now!" LV Wanchang waved to the clansman who was still waiting for a rest to leave quickly and continue to track. "It seems that Qin Ming has begun to recruit helpers. If he can kill the thunder demon butterfly, it must be the five heavens in tianwu. Then there are only two goals we can choose to cooperate with, one is the immortal evil king and the other is the black devil war respect." LV Haiqing didn''t expect that Qin Ming''s counterattack was so fast, so fierce and savage that he directly killed the thunder demon butterfly. She proposed to find someone to cooperate, but she hoped that it was only an alternative. But now, they have to find someone to cooperate, and they must be the strong ones in the tianwu territory that is difficult for them to control. One is the immortal evil king. It is said that he was a strong man at the peak of tianwu ten thousand years ago. He founded the immortal gate because of a very unexpected event. He fell into the longevity mountain with hundreds of people. He is definitely one of the strongest forces in the longevity mountain. One is the black devil war Zun, a real demon family and one of the six magic generals of the black devil family. It has the powerful magic power of eroding mountains and rivers and corroding souls. It used to be the Ninth Heaven of tianwu realm, but now it has fallen to the sixth heaven of tianwu realm. He came to long live mountain with more than ten black demons. There were not many people, but his strength was very strong. Although it was in the long live mountain, the black devil Zhan Zun and the immortal evil king still had a strong deterrent to those people ten thousand years ago. "I suggest cooperating with the immortal evil king!" Lv Haiqing really had no choice. He used to think about two ancient forces with five Heaven leaders in tianwu territory, but now he has to choose six heaven. Although the immortal evil king in the six heavy heaven is evil and terrible, at least only the human race is similar to them! It''s easier to accept psychologically than working with the dark demons. Lei Zhu frowned and asked him to cooperate with people beyond his control. What''s the difference between dancing with wolves. "The ancients ten thousand years ago, what reason did they have to help us?" "Control Qin''s life and escape from long live mountain." "Long live the mountain? To what era!" "They fled ten thousand years ago, and we returned ten thousand years later. As long as we catch Qin''s life, we can dig out the way he left that year." Lord Lei closed his eyes and said, "how much do you know about the immortal evil king?" "We only have a general understanding of the situation of Viva mountain, but the details are not clear." Lv Haiqing knows that Lei Zhu is hesitating, but is there any good choice now? In addition to the immortal evil king and the black devil war Zun, there is only one fierce war Zun Dusha in contemporary times. She is from the Tiangang war clan of Zhenling Tianting, but Dusha is a full belligerent. That kind of person may appreciate Qin Ming very much. Chapter 1766 The thunder Lord paced back and forth in the bone hole, like a beast trapped in a cage, with a gloomy face and heavy breath. LV Wanchang and others bowed their heads and waited for Lord Lei''s decision. From the destruction of the barren thunder sky to the betrayal of the eternal thunder spirit, from the difficult tracking of Qin''s life, to the fall of the long live mountain, from the chaos of the realm to the killing of Lei die, they have experienced the most embarrassing and difficult stage in the history of the barren thunder sky, and step by step towards the desperate situation. Now they don''t even have the power to capture Qin''s life alive. What is the significance of this tracking? They can almost imagine the thunder Lord''s bad mood now. If it were them, they might have collapsed long ago. But things have come to this point. There is no point in complaining and grief. They must walk in front of Qin life and get strong help. Otherwise, they will no longer hunt Qin life, but Qin life will hunt them instead. The three words "famine, thunder and heaven" will also end completely in long live mountain. For a long time, Lord Lei gritted his teeth: "arrange ten people to continue to look for the bright angel, and others to look for Qin Ming. LV Wanchang will accompany me to visit the immortal evil king! It''s settled. Take action immediately! We must control Qin Ming before he grows up." "Yes!" Lv Haiqing and others summoned up their fighting spirit and took orders to leave. "Lord Lei, how does Lei Dun deal with it?" Lv Wanchang felt a burst of pressure when he looked at Lei dun. He had worked with thunder demon butterfly to move Lei Dun here before. If he was alone, it would be very difficult to move. The space container can''t bear the great power of thunder shield, and it will be broken when you go in. Lei Lord frowned. They were going to visit the immortal evil king and show their strong side. It was really inappropriate to carry such a thing. He used to be in control and suspended nearby, but now he can''t hold it at all. "Set up an array here, shake down the bone mountain and bury it!" LV Wanchang nodded. That''s the only way. Except for the six heaven in tianwu territory, others can''t move at all. The six heavy days are in different territories and can''t come here for a while. As long as they go and return quickly, they should have no problem. Soon after, they sealed the bone, destroyed the bone hole, checked that there were no "creatures" around, and left secretly. The whole bone mountain sank 30 meters and buried the deep bone hole. Nothing can be seen from the outside, which is no different from those bone mountains nearby. However, shortly after they left, some bones in the depths of the bone mountain moved. There are hand bones, ribs, leg bones and so on... Like life, they gather together from different places and connect to a skull one after another. "Click! CLICK!" The second of the skeleton was full of energy, and the whole body moved a few times. The black gas leaped in the skull. There was a faint light in the black gas, which looked very evil. It stood for a while, determined that no one came back, pulled the bone pile and approached the buried thunder shield. The thunder shield is suspended in a dense pile of bones. The strong light is dazzling and the barren thunder splashes indiscriminately, forming a blank area of nearly 100 meters. The second skeleton tentatively touched the blank area, and finally held back. This thing gives it a very strong threat, as if it would be destroyed at random. What should I do? I''m sure I can''t take it away. Go back to Qin Ming? It''s too cheap! Qin ordered to leave the Kaitian temple and continue to look for jade bone blood burning bamboo. It''s rare to come here. You must find as many as you can. When you go back, you can help the old hall Lord adjust their Shouyuan. It would be wonderful if you could turn everyone into a young age. But not long after he left, he met an acquaintance, the angel of light Dana! Ho!! beauty!!! Yang Fengfeng''s eyes immediately burst into two hot fine awns and scanned Dana aggressively. As the bright angel of the holy land of light, Dana represents holiness and light in the dark heaven. Her appearance and posture are naturally impeccable, graceful and beautiful. Her height of 1.8 meters is particularly slender and tall. Her snow-white cloak splits on her body, giving her unique charm. Even the gloomy bone sea seems to become a pure snow field. Everywhere she goes, there is a beautiful scenery, but because of her reputation as a bright angel, no one dares to "appreciate" her directly,. But Yang Fengfeng didn''t care. Her eyes became hotter and hotter. After appreciating her facial features, she looked at her snow-white jade neck, then went down, stopped repeatedly in the key parts, and fell on the looming two legs. She even walked around recklessly, appreciated the outline of the lower side and her skillful hips, and occasionally nodded, as if she was very satisfied. Dana was going to talk to Qin Ming, but under the "appreciation" of Yang Fengfeng''s circle, her face gradually darkened: "long live, I''ve seen many ancients on the mountain. I haven''t seen such a brazen person." "Brazen? What''s the matter with you? You''re so beautiful that you won''t be seen?" Yang Fengfeng has turned behind her to appreciate the curve, carrying a purple and gold halberd, rough and arrogant. Even her eyes are so aggressive and wild. "Roll!!" "What?" "I''ll let you go! Go as far as you can!" "Girl, if you talk like that... It will be more to my appetite. I like pure and a little naughty." Yang Fengfeng''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter. He licked his lips and clenched the purple and gold halberd. It''s not like appreciating women, but more like barbarians going hunting. Wujinbao pig''s eyebrows danced: "look! Look! Look! That big fool is going to be angry. He knocked out with a stick and dragged him back to the cave and went straight to his bridal chamber." "Elder Yang, can you restrain yourself?" Qin Ming coughed twice. How strange the atmosphere was. "Am I not restraining?" Yang Fengfeng gave him an idiot look. "But are you... A little exaggerated?" "Lust is a man''s nature! I''m free and easy and don''t pretend! I despise people like you most. I don''t know what dirty things are thinking in my head and pretend to be serious on the surface! Girl, don''t be afraid. I just want to fuck you, but I won''t mess without your nod. Lust is born, but restraint is the embodiment of human civilization." Yang Fengfeng said solemnly. Qin Ming took a deep look at Yang Fengfeng. Today, he opened his eyes. Can a rogue do such righteous words? Wujinbao pigs are a little impressed. This product is really unusual. "That''s how you used to hook up with thousands of women?" "Of course! In our time, we liked to be direct. Some women began to take off their clothes when they heard me." Yang Fengfeng winked at Dana. Even such a hooligan''s actions were smooth, natural and a little domineering. Dana took a deep breath and restrained the killing intention in her heart for a long time. If the realm was not suppressed, she would turn her head and kill him now. Qin Ming shrugged: "I''m not familiar with him! His remarks have nothing to do with me!" "I''ll make a deal with you." Dana was too lazy to talk nonsense and said coldly. Qin Ming smiled lightly: "you may have found the wrong person. There is no good deal between us." "There is no injustice or hatred between us, which is the premise. We have a common enemy, which is the basis of the transaction." "What enemy?" "Bury flowers!" "You may have found the wrong person. That''s my child''s mother." Dana just choked when she was about to export. Rao was cold, proud and calm. She was in a trance by this cold sentence. "What?" Wujinbao pig was admiring Yang Fengfeng''s "style". He was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up at Qin Ming. It seemed that he had just heard something abnormal. Qin Ming said, "I have no grievances with you, so I won''t trouble you. Please don''t trouble me again." "What was your first sentence?" "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously." Dana looked at Qin Ming seriously: "you help me find the incontinence Island, and I''ll help you find the barren thunder day." Chapter 1767 "You still want to seek revenge on incontinence island in your current state?" Qin Mingcha explored Dana''s breath and was much better than him, but it should be in the four heaven of tianwu territory. This kind of state can''t even get into the incontinence island. How can I revenge! "Girl, what revenge? Do you need help?" Yang Fengfeng suddenly said, this woman is really good. She needs to look like, have temperament, and have such a cold temper, which suits his appetite very much. Dana didn''t bother to talk to such people. She looked Qin Ming in the eye: "You killed the thunder demon butterfly, the news may have been known by the thunder Lord. They will also know that there is a bodyguard of tianwu wuchongtian around you. If they have the ability to chase you, they are already on the road. If they don''t have the ability, they will find ways to find someone to cooperate. There are only a few people who can cooperate, Dusha, the immortal evil king and the black devil Zhan Zun." "Wait, bodyguard?" Yang Fengfeng doesn''t like it. How can I be like his bodyguard? I''m so brave and extraordinary that I can be a master at first sight. Dana''s bright eyes were sharp: "you must know the incontinence island. Tell me where it is. I''ll give you all the information about the barren thunder day in half a day." Qin Ming shook his head: "when I woke up, I was already in long live mountain. I don''t know the whereabouts of incontinence island. You''ve found the wrong person." "The area of incontinence island is huge. It will not be in long live mountain, but it will be near long live mountain!" Dana has never found the island of incontinence, but she can guess a possibility. That is, viva mountain is "dragging" the island of incontinence, and it is covered with and eroded by the fog of time and space, which is difficult for people outside to see. One day in the future, the yuan spirit fog of the island of incontinence will be exhausted, and the fog of time and space will completely invade the whole island and turn it into a dead island. After years of evolution, it will also be destroyed Filled with white bones and become part of long live mountain. Because the edge of the long live mountain is completely covered with the fog of time and space, isolated from the line of sight and divine consciousness, all places look the same, so the long live mountain is well hidden. Qin Ming took a deep look at Dana. She''s a smart woman. She guessed very thoroughly. The island of incontinence is really not in Viva mountain, but dragged in the long river of time and space. It''s shrouded by the fog of Yuanling and time and space. They can''t be seen from Viva mountain. "Do you feel like a good person? Just give you directions, and you''ll die if you rush out!" "That''s a waste!" Yang Fengfeng shook his head regretfully. "Girl, it''s all a death anyway. It''s worthwhile to enjoy the supreme happiness in the world before death. God has given you such a good body. I have rich experience, comprehensive skills and good skills. I guarantee..." "Get out!!" Dana couldn''t bear it directly and turned back to scold. Yang Fengfeng shrugged his shoulders and shook his head regretfully. Why can''t he think of it? A woman is a beautiful woman, but her head doesn''t seem to bend. Wujinbao pig looks at Yang Fengfeng deeply. It''s the best. Yang Fengfeng doesn''t care what others look at him at all and continues to appreciate Dana. Although he is wearing thick clothes, he is experienced in reading thousands of women. Looking at the outline across the clothes, he can outline the appearance of not wearing clothes in his mind. Now he nods as he looks at it. This woman is very good. She looks thin, but she has meat! Dana said in a deep voice, "only when I come back alive will I give you the news of the wild thunder day." "Then this transaction is even more meaningless. In your current state, even if you enter the incontinence Island, you don''t want to come back alive. I have no grievances with your bright angel. I give you a word. You don''t have to find the burial flower. It won''t take long for her to come out to find you!" Qin Ming shook his head and was about to leave. "Qin Ming..." "There''s nothing I can do!" Qin Ming walked into the bone sea and waved his hand at will. Dana was about to catch up with Yang Fengfeng, but she was stopped by Yang Fengfeng: "girl, if I help you catch him and avenge you, how about making friends?" "No!" Dana scolded coldly. "Don''t doubt my purpose. I''m not familiar with him. I''ve long been unhappy with him. How about thinking about it?" "Are you an ancient man ten thousand years ago?" Yang Fengfeng hooked his mouth and raised his head proudly: "maybe I''m your ancestor." "Shameless!" Dana fluttered her bright wings, rose into the sky and rushed into the distance. Yang Fengfeng looked up at the leader and sent her away. She had disappeared in the vast bone mountain: "there are wings, and the grade is high again." "How could a woman like her get together with you? Stop dreaming and wake up!" wujinbao pig walked past him with a cold hum and reminded him: "Since you''ve chased so many women, you should have some eyesight. What kind of women can take them directly and what kind of women don''t need to waste energy at all. Like the bright angel, you can only give something, underwear and powder." "What''s the use of sending this thing?" Yang Fengfeng sniffed. "Of course it works. When she is warm with other men in the future, if she wears the underwear you sent and wipes the powder you gave, you will at least have a sense of indirect participation." "Dad, what are they talking about?" Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked back at them, confused. "They are dying." Qin ordered Qin LAN to hold him in his arms and cover his ears. "They look strange. Why do they always follow us?" "I don''t want to, but I can''t drive away." "Why is that man''s hair silver?" "It matches his character!" "Wow." a skeleton suddenly appeared from the front bone pile, then rose up half a skeleton and waved to Qin Ming. "Where have you been?" Qin Ming recognized the second skeleton. It was released that day to investigate the situation for him. As a result... It disappeared! It was dressed in a Hunyuan cloak and was in the boundless sea of bones. Qin Ming couldn''t find it. It''s the fourth day today. "Kaka, Kaka..." the second skeleton pointed in one direction and bumped his maxilla and mandible. "Didn''t I let tungsten steel spirit teach you to write? Write it." The skeleton''s second son suddenly stopped moving, raised his head and "stared" at Qin Ming. The black air was in his empty eyes. It seemed that he had a lot of opinions about learning to write. He was angry at the mention of it. "Is this a skeleton?" Yang Fengfeng ran over in surprise. He waved the halberd in World War I. before Qin''s life stopped him, the bang broke the skull''s dick directly. The clattering bones spilled hundreds of meters away. "What are you doing!!" Qin Ming angrily denounced you. What should you do if you are shocked to death? "Bad guy!" Qin LAN angrily pointed him out. She always took the skeleton Dick as her toy. When she was idle and bored in the eternal kingdom, she took it apart and combined it at will. The bad guy, what if she breaks it. Yang Fengfeng didn''t care and looked at the scattered bones in the distance in surprise. After a while, all kinds of bones rushed towards the dead bones, and they were reassembled into one in a strange click. The skeleton''s second son was just startled and just formed. There was a burst of "angry scolding" at Yang Fengfeng. He jumped and was very angry. "It''s really an undead of the ghost family?" Yang Fengfeng finally moved and gathered his thick eyebrows together: "where did you pull it out? How many did you find it? What was the situation at that time!" "It''s not from long live mountain!" Qin Ming sighed with relief as he looked at the skeleton''s second child. "Either you follow me honestly, or go as far as you can! Even if you want to do something, can you say hello first?" Yang Fengfeng didn''t care about Qin Ming''s tone. He seemed to be very interested in the skeleton''s second child. He waved to the second child. An invisible energy controlled the whole skeleton in the air, dragged it to fly over, pinched it in his hand and held it in mid air. Skeleton Dick is angry. What a shame! What a shame! It struggled violently, but it was tightly controlled. "Didn''t you find it in long live mountain? There were undead spirits in your time?" Qin ordered him to snatch the skeleton''s penis and stop beside him: "there are so many! My brother has hundreds of them!" "Seriously?" Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. Can this thing be raised? "There were such things in your time?" "Of course, it''s still very fierce." Yang Fengfeng also wants to get together to study the skeleton penis. The second skeleton jumped up and hung on Qin Ming. Qin LAN stroked its skull. "Waiter, be good. My sister is here. I''m not afraid." "I said to Yang zuzong, can you stop for a while? Piggy, help me watch him." Qin Ming took the skeleton dick to the side. "Who, you little pig!" wujinbao pig snorted. Chapter 1768 The second skeleton put a word in the pile of bones with bones. Qin Ming recognized it for a long time before he reluctantly guessed that it was a ''thunder''. "Have you found Huang Lei Tian?" The second skeleton raised his skull and thought seriously. His original intention was to write a line of words, but after "careful consideration", he felt that he might not be able to write it. He simply began to "draw" with bones all over the ground and explained to Qin Ming with rich body language. Qin Ming looked hard and thought hard, but it was always a way of communication. The second skeleton drew twice in a row, looked up at Qin Ming, and seemed to say - don''t you understand? How stupid! "Hey." Yang Fengfeng was so happy that he was despised by a skeleton. The wujinbao pig looked at the skeleton''s dick in surprise. The bone shelf was very smart. It competed with the abyss bone dragon. Qin Ming repeatedly looked at the "picture plate" of the skull''s second son. "Do you mean to say that all the people in the wasteland and thunder days left, but left one... What''s this?" The second skeleton shrugged. Just say yes. Anyway, I can''t understand what you said. You should have brought Da Meng! Qin Ming sighed and waved, "lead the way!" Others regard the vast white sea of bones as a forbidden area, while the second skeleton is like a swimming fish into the sea. He plunges into the pile of bones and orders them to rush to the bone mountain with Qin. Viva mountain has no sense of direction and no special signs except bones. It''s easy to lose direction, but it didn''t take long for the second skeleton to find the bone mountain accurately. At this time, the thunder Lord successfully met the immortal evil king with LV Wanchang, but he never thought of the place where he buried Lei Dun... He was robbed Qin Ming followed the second skeleton to the deepest part of the bone mountain, stood at the edge of the blank area formed by the bone shield, and looked at the rough and hard thunder shield in surprise. At first glance, it looked more like an irregular iron block. Neither the outline nor the ghost grain on the surface were carefully carved, but kept the most original outline, natural and gave people a stronger and natural sense of hardness, The mighty thunder continued to bloom, shaking the space of 100 meters. The dense barren thunder rumbled and burst, tearing out terrible lightning. "Is this the thunder Lord''s shield?" Qin Ming noticed when he saw the thunder Lord in the deep sea. This strange thunder shield was like a loyal guard floating behind the thunder Lord, surging with the power of wild thunder. Although it was far away at that time, he still saw it clearly and left a deep impression on him. "Good baby!" Yang Fengfeng had seen many Lingbao and saw its extraordinary at first sight. Wujinbao pig became serious: "is this a wasteland thunder shield?" "Do you know?" "This is the keepsake of Huang Leitian, who has been the leader of thunder for generations. It is said that it was forged from a thousand feet of dark iron mountain in Donghuang Tianting. It has been tempered in the eternal thunder pool for more than 6000 years. It is smaller and more powerful year by year. Now it is said that it is difficult to get close to it without the strength of the six heaven in tianwu territory. Huang Leitian regards it as the keepsake of the patriarch, and also regards it as a ten thousand Gu Lei Ling is the most noble gift to Huang Lei Tian. " "Tempered for six thousand years?" Qin Ming was moved. He knew that wasteland thunder had a tradition of throwing weapons into the Minepit for tempering. Ordinary weapons would be annihilated if thrown in. Only special materials can adhere to them, but generally speaking, it is difficult to adhere to them for a few years. Like those who have persisted for hundreds of years and thousands of years, all of them have been hammered into divine weapons and sharp blades, containing the power of wasteland thunder, It can even become the second "air sea" of the huangleitian people, providing huge spiritual power in battle. The Millennium level is already very precious. It''s almost unimaginable in 6000. It''s not as simple as turning it six times. "This should be the wasteland thunder shield! The stronger the user is, the more terrible the power is. In the eyes of Lei Xiu in the world, its status is no less than the first weapon in the earth list. However, jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion did not rank it in the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list. They think this is the second incarnation of Lei Ling and can not be regarded as a pure weapon." "How did thunder Lord leave it here?" "I can''t take it away! The thunder Lord''s strength must fall out of high-level tianwu, or even wuchongtian." wujinbao pig asserted that because he can''t take it away, he set up the array to hide, and should come back soon. Qin Ming urged Yang Fengfeng: "are you interested in trying its power?" "You can''t take this thing with you." Yang Fengfeng clenched the purple gold halberd, his muscles wriggled violently, and a strong fine awn burst out in his eyes. "What do you say?" "First, you can''t carry it. Second, space containers can''t take it away." Yang Fengfeng can feel the surging energy in the thunder shield. Even if he arranges a unique array, he can''t hide the breath and is shaken out of a blank area of hundreds of meters. The space of an ordinary ring is good even if it is ten meters square, and it is rare if it is more than 100 meters. There are basically no rings more than 100 meters. If the thunder shield is put into the space container, it is likely to be broken. "You just try." Qin Ming continued to encourage. Wujinbao pig reminded: "don''t move. There is an array here, which not only covers the breath of thunder shield, but also has contact with thunder Lord." Qin Ming smiled: "just let him know that his shield... Is lost." "Stand back!!" Yang Fengfeng shouted loudly, and two cold awns shot out from the bottom of his eyes. The whole person''s breath changed dramatically, boiling up a terrible silver wave, and the whole person''s spirit was as strong as a stove. He was rough, overbearing and dignified. At the moment, he was like a God and had the power to look down on the common people. "Wait!" Qin ordered them to change their complexion. They said to do it. Can you take care of others. They rushed out fiercely. Yang Fengfeng shouted loudly. The purple and gold halberds in his hands swept across and burst into the sky. The thunder shield in his eyes seemed not to be a weapon, but thousands of troops and horses. He was murderous. The halberds roared forward, smashed the array and hit the thunder shield directly. A terrible explosion detonated in the depths of the bone mountain, and the vibration ripple swept the bone mountain and spread to the vast bone sea. The huge bone mountain of thousands of meters collapsed in an instant. The violent thunder tide mixed with the gas of silver deforestation rolled up into the sky like a spring tide, straight up into the sky and shook the fog of time and space. Qin ordered them to be hit by violent air waves and ruthlessly flew out for thousands of kilometers. The angry wujinbao pig shouted abuse. Yang Fengfeng''s power of one blow engulfed mountains and rivers, swept all directions, and cleaned up the whole bone mountain. However, Lei Dun floated steadily there, towering like a mountain, boiling up the unparalleled power of barren thunder, forming a huge minepool within a range of hundreds of meters. There seems to be thunder spirit winding inside, and the Thunder Mountain is towering. Leiling mountain, Leishan earthquake pool, surging out of a palpitating towering momentum. Qin Ming felt the power of destruction, shaking his blood. He splashed his eyes and stared at the thunder shield in the thunder pool. Good baby! "It''s as like as two peas!" Yang Fengfeng stood proudly in the air, his silver hair danced disorderly, and his right hand trembled slightly. The tiger''s mouth was broken and spilled blood. He looked at the thunder shield in surprise. Ten thousand years later, there should be such a treasure. It''s not simple. "You can''t take it..." Just as he was about to remind Qin Ming, there was a deafening roar in the distance. A golden light is boiling, reflecting the bone mountain, the vast bone sea and the vast sky are shaking violently at the moment, and the bones all over the ground are shaking violently. Yang Fengfeng suddenly turned his head. Qin Ming''s right hand was spewing out endless strong light, which swept tens of kilometers. A vast momentum swept the world and shocked people. It seemed that there was a piece of land in the light and shadow. "Roar!!" deep in the foundation of the eternal kingdom, four giant animals with tens of thousands of meters sent out a real and clear roar, like a real animal roar, echoing the endless long live mountain. They opened their eyes, blood and anger boiling, animal power and heavenly power surging, carrying the whole Kingdom and covering the thunder shield. Lei Dun seems to have a spirit and is aware of the crisis, but... He feels a familiar smell! The space of the eternal kingdom is very stable, and ghost children control it. At the beginning, even the eternal thunder spirit could control it, not to mention a thunder shield. Moreover, Wangu leiling lived here for a long time, left Lingwei, and reflected Leidun at this moment. After all, Lei Dun is equivalent to the weapon bred by Wan Gu Lei Ling, and there is a certain resonance between them. Chapter 1769 Yang Fengfeng''s cold, arrogant and dignified expression finally changed. He was shocked to see the towering golden light out of thin air swept away Lei dun. Qin Ming took back the eternal kingdom, condensed it into an eternal ring and put it back on his hand with a smile on his face. Good baby, I''ll take it! He now lacks a weapon that can absolutely defend himself. In case of a major crisis in the future, he can directly throw out the thunder shield, which may save his life! In the eternal kingdom, the thunder shield fell from the sky and hit the palace heavily. The energy it contains may not be as good as that of the eternal thunder spirit, but the eternal thunder spirit is conscious and will actively converge its strength here, but the thunder shield is different. After all, it is a weapon, constantly surging out a violent thunder tide in a strange environment, forcing Haitang and others to stay away from it. The three meter thunder shield even began to expand, vaguely forming a huge thunder mountain to suppress the palace! Qin Ming''s consciousness body came here. After confirming that there was no threat to the space of the eternal kingdom, he left safely. By the way, he reminded tungsten steel spirit: "Lei shield is very powerful, but Huang Lei is a good thing. See if you can use it to quench the body." "What was that just now?" Yang Fengfeng looked at the pattern ring on Qin Ming''s hand. It''s not simple. No wonder he can break such a bad name in the era ten thousand years later. Even the inheritors of heaven can kill him. It seems that it is not only bold and crazy, but also has some eye-catching strength. "My home!" Qin ordered the skeleton''s second son to leave quickly. The whole bone mountain was destroyed. Lei Lord will surely notice it and leave as soon as possible to hide. Yang Fengfeng asked wujinbao pig, "what is that?" "Is there something wrong with the ears? He just said it was his family!" wujinbao pig followed Qin Ming. "Ho! My temper is not small! My ancestors'' tolerance is only for beautiful women, not men." Yang Fengfeng''s face sank, waved his hand, and formed a line of words with messy white bones - your father Qin''s life, come here! Yang Fengfeng hummed and was about to leave, but on second thought, it seemed impolite to write like this. He waved and changed ''you'' into ''you'', and then he left with satisfaction. In a cold bone mountain in the vast bone sea, Lei Lord successfully met the immortal evil king after announcing his identity and purpose. As an important overlord in the chaotic military era, the immortal evil king plays an important role in both strength, status and influence. Three months ago, he led the strongest team in the undead gate to secretly attack his mortal enemy. As a result, he encountered such an unimaginable accident on the way. He and all the elites of the undead gate were involved in long live mountain. There were only more than 100 of more than 300 people, and all the others died miserably! The immortal evil king himself fell directly from the peak of tianwu realm to the six heaven of tianwu realm, which was a devastating blow to himself and the immortal gate. They can''t even imagine how the immortal gate lost the evil king thousands of years ago and whether it will be destroyed. When they first came here, they were furious and crazy, slaughtered all living creatures within a hundred miles, and at least 2000 people were killed. It took a long time to accept the sad reality, huddled in a huge group of bone mountains, and silently "survived.". In this place of ancient and modern mixing and blending of time and space, they have been desperate and can only wait to die. But I didn''t expect to hear a good news today - long live mountain! "Qin Ming came to Viva mountain many years ago, and escaped successfully with hundreds of people. As long as we grasp Qin Ming and ask for a way, we can all return to our own world." Lord Lei said directly, and began to introduce Qin Ming, including all kinds of ferocious paths, all kinds of ugly deeds, as well as sinister and cunning characters. All the strong men of the undead gate gathered in the simple bone hole. Their eyes were sharp and suspicious, and they were cold and alert. They were surging with amazing momentum and locked Lei Lord and LV Wanchang. They were eager to leave, but if anyone dared to deceive them, they would never mind turning him into a puppet. The immortal evil king was handsome, cold and evil. His white hair was tied behind him smoothly. His skin was pale as if there was no blood color. He looked very scary, but his eyes were fishy red. Although the realm degenerated a lot and fell from the peak to Liuchong heaven, after all, he was once a peerless strong man at the peak of tianwu and a powerful evil king. Outsiders can still feel a unique and dangerous extreme breath from him. Lei master cultivates Lei Dao and is also the master of Donghuang Lei Dao. He also has a high status and prestige, but he seems to be unconsciously weak in front of this pale, handsome and evil man. At the moment when he saw the evil king, he felt a bit of retreat. Cooperating with such people may not achieve the effect he wanted, but since he came, he had no way out and had to harden his head. "Why should I help you!" the immortal evil king stood between the ferocious and huge bones with his red eyes overlooking the thunder Lord. Since Qin Ming knows the way to leave, he can catch it himself, or even invite him to talk about cooperation! The thunder Lord knew that the immortal evil king would ask this, and he had already prepared his words: "Qin''s life is insidious and cunning. If you don''t like it, he may say several wrong ways. In that way, you may not only go back to eternity, but also exile in the long river of time and space until you become bones." "We can take him back ten thousand years ago!" a strong tianwu looked at him coldly, with evil eyes. "I have just introduced Qin Ming. He is not only crafty, cruel and crazy, but also has strong survivability and adaptability. He has crossed time and space, but you don''t. If he does something when you escort him across time and space, can you be sure to pay? Any mistake may lead to your destruction. If we want to leave long live mountain and safely return to our respective times, we can only capture Qin Ming alive, plunder his memory, get familiar with everything he has experienced and understand the whole process of his crossing time and space, and then we can leave safely. For you, killing Qin Ming is as easy as killing ants. It''s also easy to cooperate with Qin Ming. But the safest way is to plunder memory as I said, and then we leave by ourselves. " LV Wanchang added: "Qin Ming controls the way to leave. He can threaten the whole longevity mountain in a short time. If we control the way to leave, we will control the life and death of everyone in longevity mountain. At that time... We can go whenever we want, threaten whoever we want, and do whatever we want! We are the king of longevity mountain!" The people of undead gate exchanged their eyes. The words of Lei Lord didn''t touch them, but LV Wanchang''s words stimulated them. Long live mountain has "imprisoned" tens of thousands of people from different times and strong families, including some special characters who control some powerful weapons. Their undead gate, including the evil king, has been seriously damaged, such as If we can coerce the whole long live mountain and get everyone''s Lingbao, we can "make a comeback" in the future. Cooperate with Qin life and listen to Qin life? Or capture Qin life alive and threaten long live mountain? Of course, choose the latter! "Can you rob memory?" the immortal evil king stared at them coldly. "Show me!" "We can''t, but someone can! The evil king doesn''t have to doubt our ability. We want to kill Qin life, but we want to leave this dead land alive. You are the strongest in the whole long live mountain. If you master the way to leave, this holy mountain will be your world!" The thunder Lord''s voice was very bewitching, but at this time, his face suddenly changed, suddenly turned around, and his eyes shook violently: "thunder shield in the wasteland!" "What?" Lv Wanchang thought. Chapter 1770 When Lei Zhu and LV Wanchang hurried back to the bone mountain they marked, they were black and almost fainted. The thousand meter high bone mountain was completely destroyed and turned into a bone pile of more than two hundred meters. Lei Dun has completely disappeared. What''s more, the culprit left a word - your father Qin''s life, come here! "Bullying people too much!" the thunder Lord was angry, Yan Hong''s blood came from his teeth, and his majestic body shook. "Qin ordered the thief not to scratch you personally. I swear not to be a man!" LV Wanchang''s chest fluctuated violently and he was dizzy with Qi. They had just left for less than three hours. Lei Dun was buried with tens of millions of bones and arranged an array. How could Qin Ming find here and easily take away Lei Dun, who couldn''t move. But... Just take it away. Do you leave a message? Give it back to your father! You''re so polite at this time! A trip here? Swim your uncle''s! The immortal evil king brought people to follow him. Looking at the line of words piled up by bones, his expression was very strange and he also had judgment in his heart. He was really a crazy guy! The ministries of several evil kings looked at the evil king and nodded secretly. They all agreed to arrest Qin Ming and order long live mountain! Although it seems easier to cooperate with Qin Ming, the initiative is in Qin Ming''s hands, and they have to obey Qin Ming''s orders. They were overlords ten thousand years ago. How can they be commanded by a younger generation? They should control the way to escape from the long live mountain alone, and control the whole long live mountain alone! If thunder Lord can really plunder Qin Ming''s memory, their first choice is to capture Qin Ming alive! "Cooperate? I''m willing to pay any price!" Lei Lord''s eyes were full of blood and questioned the immortal evil king. The immortal evil king said indifferently, "what''s missing?" "Our keepsake of wasteland thunder, wasteland thunder shield." The immortal evil king can feel the huge thunder power that has not been dissipated from the air. Looking at the thunder Lord''s anger, he can guess that this is an extraordinary treasure: "I''ll help you catch Qin''s life, and the wasteland thunder shield belongs to me." "Thunder Lord..." Lv Wanchang changed his face and hurriedly tried to dissuade thunder Lord. "I''ll give you the thunder shield in the wasteland, but I''ll see Qin Ming in two days. He''s alive!" Lei Lord only wants to catch Qin Ming alive now, and he doesn''t want to delay any more. LV Wanchang opened his mouth and tried to dissuade him, but looking at Lei Lord''s ferocious face, he bit his teeth and swallowed back. The immortal evil king is not a good stubble. If you want to cooperate with him, you must pay some price. However, if they lose the barren thunder shield, they will lose the last strength to rebuild the barren thunder. How can they go in the future? The thunder Lord used to be thoughtful, but now he just wants to see in front of him, and he can only see in front of him. If they can''t catch Qin life and kill Qin life, they don''t have any future! On his way back, Qin Ming found a jade bone blood burning bamboo again. He almost noticed it at the same time as Yang Fengfeng, but with the help of Qin LAN, Qin Ming rushed across hundreds of meters and rushed to the bone pile before Yang Fengfeng. Although longevity mountain is a sacred mountain guarding time and space, it seems to suppress the power of space. Qin LAN used to be able to easily rush out of kilometers and even conclude channels in the void. Now he can barely cross about 100 meters, but it is enough in the environment of longevity mountain. "Wow!!" Qin Ming dug out a half meter long jade bone blood burning bamboo, which looks like a huge and jade horn. One end is strong and the other end is sharp. It is very heavy in his hand. This is the second one about half a meter he found, and it is heavier than the last one. If such a jade bone blood burning bamboo is all refined into treasure medicine, it will be no problem to supplement and regulate it for 200 years. And to grow to such a big, it is by no means as simple as adjusting Shouyuan. He still keeps the last one, and this one needs to be kept even more. Maybe it can make all the old people of Tianwang hall and Tianyi family return to their youth! Yang Fengfeng''s eyes are red. The longest one he found is only 20 cm. Why is it still half a meter long? How many years has it existed? Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years! But what he is more surprised now is Qin LAN. Can this little girl cross the space? Similar in appearance and ability, is there such a coincidence in the world? "Who is this little girl?" Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin LAN with more complicated eyes. "My baby daughter." "Who is her mother?" "In heaven." "What''s her mother''s name, realm, strength and identity?" Qin Ming looked at Yang Fengfeng warily: "what do you mean, someone robbed me? If you go back to our time with me, I promise to get you in the grave within three days." "Little doll, are you interested in visiting 10000 years ago with me?" "You should visit the front and back of the mountain!" Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN and left. Yang Fengfeng kept up: "didn''t you say you could leave the long live mountain? Come back with me ten thousand years ago. You''ll come up when the long live mountain appears, and then come back to your era from here. In the past, there were ten thousand years between the two eras, but now there are several cracks between them. It''s easy to visit the door back and forth." "You speak coquettishly. You call visiting across time and space!" Qin Ming was depressed. How could he meet such a top-grade product. "Isn''t that reasonable? Long live mountain is very restless recently, shuttling back and forth between the two times." "Reason is such a reason, but it''s not such a thing." Qin Ming doesn''t want to say more. Long live mountain can''t go up casually. When crossing the fog of time and space, it depends entirely on luck. It makes you old when you are old, young when you are young, and turn you into ashes. You have no way! Last time, never want to go again! "Little girl, come and play with me ten thousand years ago?" Yang Fengfeng began to play Qin LAN. Qin LAN ignores him and nests in Qin minghuai, holding her keel to absorb energy. Qin Minggang was about to get rid of Yang Fengfeng. His face suddenly changed. He took off at almost the same time as the white tiger and galloped away. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fengfeng and wujinbao pig were stunned. Not far ahead, a twisted maze light floats gently, soft and beautiful, dazzling and beautiful. It seems to appear out of thin air and extend from one end of the space. They seem to be gentle, but they float here across time and space, and fall in front of Yang Fengfeng and wujinbao pig in a twinkling of an eye. Although Yang Fengfeng and wujinbao pig didn''t understand what was going on, they were smart, old and experienced. They realized something wrong for the first time and scattered like lightning in two different directions. The lost light twisted and swept away from their original position, gradually dissipated, and disappeared into the vast white sea of bones like light and shadow. The very calm and light scene surprised Yang Fengfeng and wujinbao pig and felt dangerous. "What''s that?" Yang Fengfeng caught up with Qin Ming. "I don''t know." Qin Ming shook his head and ran wildly in the bone sea with Qin LAN in his arms. "What are you running for?" "It doesn''t feel right." "Feeling?" Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. "This is Viva mountain, a dead Jedi. You should avoid anything abnormal. Old man, can you be a little vigilant?" Qin Ming didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He was a little more vigilant in his eyes and kept scanning the nearby bone sea and bone mountain. Just now, that is the space-time line, which is more terrible than the space crack in the endless void. It connects the long river of time and space. Once it is encountered, it is equal to falling into the turbulent flow of time and space. It will be broken to pieces, and it is more likely to directly become dust and float in the vast ancient sea. If Qin Ming wants to leave here, he has to risk his life to pursue the space-time line, but not now! Chapter 1771 "Xiaozai, we are friends. You have to communicate with us if you have any problems." Yang Fengfeng noticed Qin Ming''s face. Since the boy came once and escaped alive, he must know many secrets. The seemingly beautiful light is not simple. "Do I know you very well? We''re just two strangers in the crowd because of an accident that shouldn''t have happened." Yang Fengfeng grabbed Qin Ming''s shoulder: "this is called fate!" Qin Ming looked at his hand on his shoulder: "we are suddenly so close?" "I''ve always been close. I''m your ancestor and you''re my cub." "Roll as far as you can." "Ho! I''m polite to you. You''d better keep it for me!" "Lan Lan, throw him into the void." before Qin Ming said anything, Yang Fengfeng retreated ten meters away like lightning. This is not for fun. Play with empty power on long live mountain. Who knows what will happen. "Little boy, I seriously remind you not to cross the void at Viva mountain. I''m sure you can''t get out if you go in." "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Think about how to deal with the thunder Lord." wujinbao pig followed up and Zhengrong reminded him, "the bright angel is right. The thunder Lord hates you to the bone now. If he has the ability to hunt you down, he is on the way now. If he can''t, he will cooperate with others. If it''s me, if he wants to cooperate, he will cooperate greatly. There are six heaven in tianwu territory." "If he kills them now, it means they still have liuchongtian in tianwu territory. If they are looking for someone to cooperate, it means that the strongest team of Huang Leitian is below liuchongtian, but in that case, Lei Zhu has a strong and domineering temperament and may not cooperate with liuchongtian." "For what reason?" "He can''t control it!" Qin Ming doesn''t know the thunder Lord, but he knows that kind of people. If the thunder Lord''s team only has the level of five heavy days in tianwu territory, he will never take the initiative to take refuge in six heavy days. "It''s time to talk about control or not. As long as he can kill you and let Lei Lord take off his clothes and dance." "What can he get the help of tianwu liuchongtian?" Qin Ming held Qin LAN and went on, looking very casual, but his flashing eyes showed that he was thinking. "Aren''t you smart? Why are you confused at this time? Controlling you is equivalent to controlling the way to leave Viva mountain." "Who liuchongtian is so stupid? Since he knew I could leave, he came directly to talk about cooperation with me. Why should he be provoked by Lord Lei to fight with me." Qin Ming didn''t think Lord Lei could get the help of liuchongtian in tianwu territory, but just in case, he silently took care, walked a few steps and got up in the air and rushed to Kaitian temple. The immortal evil king sent out with all the strong men of the immortal gate to investigate the situation outside and understand the situation of long live mountain. The previously dead atmosphere has become eager now. Soon after, with the cooperation of undead gate and Huang Leitian, Qin Ming''s recent whereabouts were successfully found. He went in and out of Kaitian Temple frequently? It''s obvious that they''ve got together. The immortal evil king personally took people to the Kaitian temple, but before they arrived there, the restless atmosphere of the long live mountain gradually became hot, and one piece of news quickly spread to the whole long live mountain under the urging of the intentional people. "Eternal supreme order of Qin comes to long live mountain!" "Qin Ming crossed the longevity mountain eight years ago, found the secret here, and successfully escaped with hundreds of people." "Qin Ming was able to leave long live mountain, but now he can!" "Long live mountain is not a dead Jedi. It has hope of survival!" "In the endless years, Qin Ming should not have left alive. In fact, many people have left. Don''t give up, we still have hope!" Viva mountain atmosphere from chaos to sensation, from sensation to intense, and then to hot! Those who have been tortured to despair and even collapse by the shadow of death have aroused a strong desire for survival, and their eyes become hot, either dull, painful or crazy. Ten thousand years ago, the ancients first thought of investigating the truth. They didn''t know Qin Ming, let alone believe that Qin Ming had left. But thousands of years later, many people know Qin Ming, especially those from the ancient sea, almost all know this! News from doubt to confirmation, the atmosphere is constantly eager! All groups or organizations living alone seem to be revived and full of vitality. Both the leaders above and the members below inspire strong passion. In less than half a day, an upsurge of looking for Qin''s life quickly swept the long live mountain. If you find Qin''s life, you can find a way to leave. If you find Qin''s life, you can escape from this dead Jedi! But people''s hearts are complex and human nature is unpredictable. In the rolling upsurge, some people are excited. They think of finding Qin life and following him at all costs; Some people are calm after excitement and want to find Qin life and exchange conditions for leaving. Some people are dark under excitement. They hope to control Qin life and use Qin life to threaten long live mountain; Some people directly moved the vicious idea, captured Qin life alive, got the secret of leaving, and then killed Qin life, so that the whole long live mountain fell into the shadow of death again, and he fled the long live mountain alone after secretly doing evil. The higher the realm, the more complex the ideas are. The atmosphere of rapid sensation is gradually mixed with different purposes! The vast longevity mountain quickly regained its vitality because of the hope of leaving alive, and gradually turned into a huge conspiracy field, even a storm battlefield, and Qin life has become the key point of all conspiracy and fighting! When the immortal evil king and thunder Lord found the Kaitian temple, it was empty. There was no personal shadow in the huge wall, and people outside didn''t even know that there was no one in it. "Cunning guy!" Lei Lord can think that Qin Ming must have realized that the crisis ran away ahead of time. Even the sensational atmosphere may have been deliberately spread by Qin Ming. Throughout the rise of Qin Ming in recent years, he is best at winning in chaos and fishing in muddy water. The immortal evil king has pale skin, white hair and waist. He is handsome and evil. He looked at the empty bone hall with an expressionless face, and his red eyes flashed cold. Thunder Lord sensitively noticed the abnormality of the undead evil king, and the secret way was going to be bad. The evil king may not want to cooperate with him anymore. "Evil king, I have a suggestion..." "Take it!" the immortal evil king suddenly ordered, and the cold breath of death locked LV Wanchang in an instant. Almost at the same time, a strong immortal gate in the four heavens of tianwu territory shot himself. The black fog was towering, and the evil fire turned into a huge cage and fell from the sky, trapping the thunder Lord. "What are you doing!" Lv Wanchang was so angry that he was about to burst up. The immortal evil king suddenly appeared in front of him. He was ghostly and scary. A palm of his hand was printed on his chest, and his heart was broken in an instant through armor and spiritual shield. "Wow..." Lv Wanchang spewed blood all over his mouth and fled in panic, but two strong undead men in the five Heaven of tianwu territory stopped his retreat. "Immortal evil king, you made a big mistake! You can''t catch Qin life alive without my help!" the thunder Lord struggled violently. The violent famine thunder kept hitting the cage, but was trapped by death. A large number of dark chains boiling in it with the evil fire of death, burning his famine thunder and refining his blood. "I need your help! Use your head to lead Qin''s life to the bait!" "Without us, you can''t get the memory of Qin''s life, let alone the real way to leave long live mountain." The immortal evil king has elegant white hair, red eyes and awe inspiring evil spirit. He looks up at the stopped LV Wanchang: "who can plunder memory! Tell me, I''ll save your thunder Lord''s life!" Chapter 1772 "I......" Lv Wanchang''s mouth was bleeding, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his heart was broken, which made him miserable. He tried his best to stabilize the blood in his body with his spiritual power. Although he still has the realm of tianwu and wuchongtian, it''s hard to say whether he can give full play to the real strength of wuchongtian. And the breath from the top and bottom two strong men brought great pressure to him. "Don''t tell him! If we die, they can''t leave Viva mountain alive." the thunder Lord roared angrily and was dying. He was like a crazy beast, releasing the power of terrible waste thunder and constantly turning into powerful martial arts. The dark cage shook and the surrounding bone mountains collapsed. However, the state of triple heaven could not break through the cage formed by quadruple heaven, but was eroded and hit by dark evil fire. "His life is up to you." the immortal evil king looked at LV Wanchang coldly. The strong man of the two big days and the five heavy days clenched his fist and became murderous, locking LV Wanchang. "I... I..." Lv Wanchang struggled with blood in his mouth. "Don''t tell him! Evil king, you beast! I won''t let you go if I die!" thunder Lord was furious. He knew that the undead evil king was not a good kind, but he didn''t expect to change so quickly. He hated and hated himself and took the initiative to deliver it to the door. If you had known this, you could unite with other strong people in the five Heaven of tianwu territory. "Kill him!" the immortal evil king indifferently ordered the quadruple world. "You will not only die, but also become a puppet!" the strong man of the immortal gate in the four heaven of tianwu territory roared, and his black Qi boiled to the extreme. He looked like an ancient giant beast rising into the sky, sweeping the sky, roaring heaven and earth, quickly darkening more than half of the mountains, startling countless people to look up. The black gas was surging, boiling and manic, and then rushed down into countless evil fires and rushed into the cage. "Stop! I said!" Lv Wanchang shouted angrily, "the holy land of light! The holy land of light has secrets that can plunder people''s memory. Even if they die, they can spy on their previous memory." The immortal evil king raised his pale and slender hand and stopped the four heavy days in the Wu realm that day. The man was in control of the fierce dark fire, all stopped in mid air and no longer dived down. But it is huge, like countless beasts, with an overwhelming scale, which brings people a sense of oppression in which the soul is trembling. "Don''t say, shut up. They won''t let me go!" the thunder Lord roared, but was isolated by the dark power of the cage. LV Wanchang didn''t hear the roar in the cage. When he saw that all the dark and evil fires had stopped, he was a little relieved. He clenched his teeth and said, "there are two bright angels in the bright holy land who have entered the long live mountain, a Dana and a windy moon. If you find them, you will have a chance to get all the memory of Qin Ming." "Are you sure you can rob memory?" "It''s true! This is the secret of the highest level of the holy land of light, only us..." Before the voice fell, the immortal evil king raised his right hand and pressed it down. With the roar and explosion, thousands of evil fires rushed into the huge dark cage one after another, like all kinds of cruel and evil animals killing and biting the thunder Lord, eroding his lightning and swallowing his blood. No matter how hard they struggled, they were devastated and weak. "No!!" Lv Wanchang screamed with a ferocious face, but at the same time, all the two powerful men in the five Heaven of tianwu territory stormed up and killed LV Wanchang! "Immortal evil king, you must die!" People outside the wall did not understand what had happened, but they could feel the energy from the battle in tianwu territory. They fled around one after another. They didn''t even dare to look around for fear of being affected by innocent people. Thunder Lord Huang Lei Tian and LV Wanchang are both big figures in the famous town in Donghuang Tianting. However, the changes of realm and body make their strength much worse than before. The ancient people of undead gate are strong and have adapted to their current body after three months of recuperation, so the blow to Lei Lord and LV Wanchang is completely crushing at the moment. In just a few minutes, Lei Zhu and LV Wanchang were all hit and unconscious, and their strength was sealed. "Fang Ming! Find me the angel of light and live! Molin, find Qin''s life and say that we have all the people in the wasteland and thunder sky!" the immortal evil king ordered the two departments of the five heavy heavens in the tianwu territory and the four heavy heavens in the tianwu territory who trapped the thunder Lord: "Yang Nuo, take someone to hunt down the long live mountain and catch all the people in the wasteland and thunder sky! Leave one, I only ask you!" Qin Ming left the bone mountain with everyone in the Kaitian temple and rushed to the southwest edge, which is connected with the incontinence island. "This is the edge of long live mountain." Jin Shengjun and others looked at the twisted fog in front of them and were deeply shocked. It is this barrier that envelops the whole long live mountain forever! They are isolated from the long river of time and space and imprisoned the whole mountain, but they integrate with time and space and span the ages for a long time! "You can go home through it. Believe me or not?" Qin Ming asked Jin Shengjun with a smile. "That''s it?" Jin Shengjun looked at Qin Ming suspiciously, with a dignified expression. "Just kidding. Don''t be so serious. I''ll go out and come back soon." "Wait! Where are you going? Are you leaving long live mountain directly?" Jin Wenqing immediately became nervous and looked at Qin Ming fiercely. "Come back soon." "Why don''t you call out to leave the long live mountain?" Jin Shengjun couldn''t calm down. Now Qin life was the only way to save his life. Qin life didn''t mention the specific way to leave. Now he even had to leave the long live mountain. What does he mean, ready to escape? "Don''t be so sensitive. There is actually a piece of land outside. I''ll go in and see if they are willing to take you in." "Seriously?" not only Jin Shengjun and Jin Wenqing doubted, but everyone behind them doubted. Is there land outside? Long live mountain is divided into two parts. Who are you kidding! It''s not that they can''t trust Qin life, but that Qin life is notorious. It''s not a good man at all! "If you don''t believe me, you can ask piggy." Who''s special, you pig! Wujinbao pig has white eyes. How can I say it is a fierce beast! Qin ordered to appease the people and hold the space crystal to rush out of the fog. "Wait!" wujinbao pig suddenly shouted to him. "What?" "You can be prepared. In case the forbidden island has gone away or has been transferred by the woman, you may be a long river of time and space." wujinbao pig seriously reminded Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s face changed slightly. Yes, burying flowers is not a good stubble. Will she resist the fog of time and space and struggle with the shackles of long live mountain? What if she did it for her? "Why don''t you throw a few people over?" as soon as wujinbao pig opened his mouth, everyone behind him brushed back two steps, looked at Bao pig''s eyes, vigilant and angry, and had the impulse to stew it. Why don''t you try it yourself. Qin Ming looked at the twisted fog in front of him with a dignified face, and his heart was still beating drums. If he is really told by Baozhu, he will never come back. "Who wants to go in with me?" Everyone shut up. This is not a time to be brave. No one wants to become a pile of bones. Qin Ming hesitated again and again, holding the space-time crystal stone, rushed to the fog and left the white tiger outside in case. Chapter 1773 The end of the fog is not an endless river of time and space, but a thick Yuanling fog. Qin Ming passed through the double fog continuously, as if it was only a moment, but also a long time. This strange feeling, coupled with the rapid dissipation of spiritual power, was enough to arouse anyone''s sense of panic. "Qin''s life!" an Lingxi saw Qin''s life appearing in front of him out of thin air. He immediately became angry. Shameless bastard threw the girl to a pig! "Your man is outside. Don''t you go out to see him?" Qin Ming brushed past an Lingxi and walked to the towering mountain. "You..." an Lingxi''s delicate body was shaking, but with the last frightening experience, she really didn''t dare to provoke the madman again. "Why are you here again?" even Murong Hui couldn''t stand it. She came and went in and out as if this was your home. The night sacrifice witch master and others woke up. Looking at Qin Ming who came back again, his expression was very strange. Outside, except for the yuan Ling fog, it was the space-time fog. He dared to cross back and forth recklessly. Isn''t he afraid to die in the double fog? The madman''s courage is really extraordinary! "Is your master still there?" Murong Huihei greeted him seriously: "our master doesn''t want to see you!" Qin Mingjing walked past her: "have you been inside or outside?" Muronghui ran to Qin Ming, stretched out his hands and stopped him: "childe Qin, can you give me some respect and listen to me finish a sentence." "What?" "My master, she doesn''t want to see you." muronghui said seriously and seriously. "Can you guess your master''s mind? She wants to see me very much." Qin ordered muronghui to move forward. "Shameless!" an Lingxi couldn''t help it. Murong Hui sighed with shame. He had never seen such a brazen man! An Lingxi doesn''t understand. How can the master accommodate him? How could he be allowed to play hooligans one after another! Someone else might have died before he finished saying a word. Soon after, the towering mountains roared violently again, and Qin Ming hit the ice on the top of the mountain like a golden hammer. "Let me in. I have something to tell you." "Roll!!" "Do you want to leave Viva mountain?" "Get out!" "I''m not here to argue with you. If you want to leave Viva mountain, listen to me carefully." "Roll!!" "You really think I have a good temper? I can''t open it! I''ve ruined your broken mountain!" The towering giant mountain experienced a collision for nearly ten minutes, and the snow field echoed a quarrel for ten minutes. Qin Ming entered the cave again, leaving the witch Temple disciples and beasts in the snow field looking at each other. What''s the situation between them? What you think is wrong, and what you hear is wrong. "I''m not here to argue with you about the child. I''ll talk to each other after escaping back to heaven." Qin Ming couldn''t help looking at the cocoon hanging between the branches after he came in. His look and mood were complicated for a while. Burying flower didn''t want to talk about the child. Her eyes were cold: "say the way to leave!" "How long can you control the incontinence island and break free from the fog of time and space?" "Not sure!" "I''m talking to you seriously. If you really don''t cooperate, I''ll find someone else." "Not sure!" burying Hua looked at Qin Ming coldly. "I said, I''m talking seriously!" "I said, I''m not sure!" "If you want this, what''s the point of our conversation?" "Just leave if it''s boring!!" "You..." Qin Ming frowned, and his eyes turned cold towards the buried flowers. Buried flowers in red clothes and golden crowns are noble, cold and gorgeous. Qin Ming''s eyes are also getting colder and colder. He didn''t speak, she didn''t speak, and they fought so coldly for a few minutes. The atmosphere in the cave also began to become depressed and solidified, and even the swinging thick branches became much quieter. Finally, Qin Ming took a deep breath and took the initiative to ease the atmosphere: "When you wanted to kill me, I also wanted to kill you. You hurt me many times, and I also hurt you. But in fact, there is no right or wrong, just different positions and conflicts of interest. If it hadn''t been for the first six months, I might have fought with you all the time, but what happened eventually happened, and things were not as calm as we originally thought. Now, long live mountain, Why don''t we take a step back and formally understand the gratitude and resentment of those years today? " Qin Ming didn''t expect that those six months would have any special impact on him at the beginning, and the burial of flowers probably didn''t. in those years, one was eager to leave, the other was eager to break through, hated each other, and didn''t give in at all, so with the idea of revenge or helplessness, two people who shouldn''t make a deal made an absurd deal, and agreed to forget it completely afterwards, as if it never happened Yes, they didn''t expect that things would gradually get out of control, so that at the last moment of separation, they... Were not relaxed, not relieved, but silent. If we had known this, we would have to ask whether both sides would accept it at the beginning, but it has happened after all, and it has had an unexpected impact, and even more terrible consequences. No matter what they think, they should face it directly rather than avoid it again and again. Burying flowers looked at Qin Ming indifferently, speechless for a long time. Qin Ming stopped talking and waited for her decision. Although I talked about it in the snowy sea area last time, it is obviously different this time because there is another "child". This is a special opportunity and trapped in a special environment, so... If you let go, you may really let go. If you untie the knot, you will really untie it. The eyes of the buried flowers were cold, and the beautiful charming face had no expression, but the calm state of mind in the deep pool unconsciously made waves. Do you want to kill him? It''s obviously impossible. Still hate him? Obviously I can''t hate it anymore. In those six months, in order to suppress the demons, she made herself as deep as possible, made herself sincere, psycheded herself with dreams one by one, and suppressed those hatred and extremes. But if you want to cheat heaven and really get through the demons, that dream must be true enough. Once she couldn''t do it twice, twice she couldn''t do it three times. From resistance to compromise, from rigidity to destruction, she spent half a year and psycheded herself thousands of times. Finally, the demon passed, but she found it impossible before she wanted to recover. Even the hatred had already dissipated in her dream. So after that six-month appointment, she tried to lift her destructive power several times, but finally put it down and let him leave in silence. The whole incident, at the moment when she made her decision, was actually more or less expected, prepared and thought of various ways to deal with it. She decided to give it a try and was willing to bear the consequences. But the child was an absolute accident, which completely disrupted her mood. After letting Qin''s life go, she was completely closed and devoted herself to the sprint in tianwu territory. She didn''t think about anything else at all and tried her best not to think about it any more. By the time she realized her stomach was abnormal, it was already late. She killed countless people and destroyed many people in the first half of her life, but she couldn''t hurt the child. She is stubborn and indifferent, strong, more proud, smart and more cruel. She is confident that she can deal with anything, but she is confused about the child. Burying flowers once envisaged many ways to deal with Qin''s life, but they changed again and again because of the existence of children. All this, she pressed at the bottom of her heart, grinding with cold little by little, and sinking with martial arts little by little, because she knew very well that she would never have any contact with Qin Ming again. Children, it is impossible to bind her and change her conditions. She thought it was the precipitation of the only good memory in her life, and let the fictional beauty have more real feelings. Qin Ming looked at the buried flowers and waited silently, but his mood was complicated unconsciously. The memory of the half year sealed in the depths of his memory also slowly emerged in the silent look. In those six months, although bitter and chaotic, quarrelling and confrontation, stiff acting and embarrassing performance were so bad, and because of repeated failures, he suffered her moody changes, but after thousands of running in, his slowly calm heart still let him see the other side of the funeral flower. It''s said to get along for half a year. In fact, 99% of the time is continuous chaos in adaptation, and even killed several times. However, Qin Ming still remembers the days when he finally relieved and calmed down. Qin Ming''s expression eased again and again and sighed softly. He was about to say something, but the buried flower said indifferently: "from today on, we have all our gratitude and resentment. All the previous things have been forgotten on this long live mountain. They no longer belong to you or me." "OK!" Qin Ming nodded. This was exactly what he wanted. He breathed out: "I have only one question. Whose child is that?" The funeral flower just returned to normal, and her face suddenly became cold: "roll!!" Then Qin Ming was thrown out of the incontinence island! Chapter 1774 Qin Ming sat in the bone pile with a gloomy face. Smelly woman, ask what''s the matter? Doesn''t that mean it''s back to normal? Doesn''t that mean it''s written off? How can I turn my face! When the people outside saw Qin Ming coming back, they were relieved. They quickly gathered around and asked what the situation was. "There was an accident, I have to go back again." Qin Ming was angry. When it was a joke, he said to throw it out? A round trip to Shouyuan and the realm may be damaged. If his life shrinks back for three or five years, the realm may directly return to Shengwu realm! "Accident? What accident? Do you need help?" Jin Shengjun was very nervous. All their hopes were on Qin Ming. They didn''t want Qin ming to miss anything. This is Viva mountain. The mysterious space-time and space are intertwined. It is the place closest to the way of heaven. Any accident may cause direct death. "No, I can handle it." Qin Ming was thrown out before he had time to discuss with burying flowers how to escape from long live mountain. He had to take a risk to go back. Yang Fengfeng, who had never spoken, looked at Qin Ming in surprise. He shuttled back and forth. Did his realm and age change? "Little boy, what''s in the fog?" "It''s a treasure. Do you want to go in and experience it?" Qin Ming got up, bit his teeth, clenched the space-time crystal and prepared to go back again. "You were blown out again? I said, can you stop being so stubborn? Compromise when you should. Everything is important to escape from the long live mountain." wujinbao pig was relieved to see that Qin life was safe and sound. At least it means that the island of incontinence is still there, but it seems that Qin life''s gloomy face is the same as last time, and he was forcibly driven out. "It''s really not good. You sacrifice your hue. Anyway, you''re a man and don''t lose money!" "There are beautiful women over there?" Yang Fengfeng brightened his eyes and leaned forward. "There are not only beautiful women, but also groups." wujinbao pig urged Yang Fengfeng. "There''s fraud!" Yang Fengfeng glanced at Bao pig warily and retreated again: "I can''t be tempted by a pig." "Childe Qin, take it easy. You are very precious now." a tianwu hurriedly reminded me. Qin Ming once again ventured back to the island of incontinence, and the taste of continuously crossing the double fog will never feel good. He didn''t want to experience the second time, but he had to bite the bullet. "What the hell are you doing here?" an Lingxi couldn''t help questioning. Is it over again? "There''s a pig outside, a hooligan. Which one do you choose?" Qin Ming walked over to her. She choked and couldn''t speak. Qin''s life soared up and went straight to the towering mountains, but this time it was smooth. It was put in after two collisions. The funeral flowers are still cold and gorgeous, and there is no change from before. Even the face facing Qin Ming is cold. "Remember every word I told you. All the previous things were forgotten on this long live mountain! Children, it was once! If you dare to mention another word about children, get out of the incontinence Island immediately and never come back." "The child belongs to me, or..." Qin Ming raised his hand when he saw the buried flowers and quickly changed his mouth: "we''ll talk later! Let''s talk about how to leave Viva mountain first!" "Say!!" "You spread the profound meaning first!" Qin Ming was alert to the profound meaning chain wrapped in her hand. If he really hit the buried flowers hard, he could resist a few times, but this is the core of the incontinence island. She can mobilize the profound meaning and control the thousand meter giant tree with a wave. Qin Ming really has no power to return it. "Say!!" burying flowers has a cold attitude. "Now that we have resolved the contradiction, we are no longer enemies. Can you change your smelly face into a smiling face for me?" Qin Ming tried to adjust the atmosphere, but he gave up in the twinkling of an eye looking at the cold and sharp eyes of the buried flower. "Long live mountain appears frequently in different times. Although we can''t see the outside situation in the mountain, it will absorb many people every time it appears. We can judge the era and place of long live mountain by the people of what era they come in! Once it is determined that it is in our place and in heaven, we will immediately control the island of incontinence to rush out!" "That''s the way? Are you kidding me?!" if the buried flowers could easily rush out, they would have rushed out. The incontinence island is being controlled by the long live mountain. The space-time fog is constantly invading the Yuanling fog, scattering various space-time forces on the incontinence island. She can barely control the snow field now. Other places have basically given up, and it is even difficult to control there. It''s not easy to break away from long live mountain! "I haven''t finished yet. I was able to escape from the long live mountain because of the black Jiao warship. The black Jiao warship was able to rush out continuously because its owner Tang Long stole a treasure from the long live mountain." Qin Ming didn''t know the specific situation very well at that time, but now I think it''s strange. He didn''t know how Tang Long stole the two Lingbao and how the black Jiao warship could get rid of long live mountain. So for the sake of safety, he hopes to drive the whole incontinence island out, rather than build a warship. With his current state and ability, he can build a warship ten times harder than the black Jiao warship, but considering Tang Long who has become a skeleton, he really doesn''t dare to take risks. Incontinence island is the most appropriate choice at present. It is huge and powerful, and shrouded in profound righteousness. "Go on!" burying Hua heard about the black Jiao warship, but she didn''t know the specific situation. "I can find the secret cave of long live mountain and find some space-time crystals as much as possible. First, arm the incontinence island with space-time crystals. With the power of space-time crystals, the incontinence island should be able to break away from long live mountain. If we can succeed, we will seize the opportunity of long live mountain to come to heaven and rush out in one breath. If not, I''ll find a way to get the Lingbao out." Qin Ming was able to escape from the long live mountain at that time. In fact, there was a specific environment and a factor of miscalculation. Now he had to rely on his own ability to go out. He subconsciously tried not to touch the two mysterious Lingbao, so he used the time-space crystal to try the effect first. "Can I trust you?" burying Hua looked at Qin Ming with fierce eyes. "If I want to go out, I must rely on the island of incontinence, or I''ll come in and have nothing to say to you. I''ve cleared my grudges with you, and I can''t hurt you for the sake of the child... Cough... Who''s that?" Qin Ming strained his nerves, but the buried flower didn''t kick him out again this time, but thought it over carefully. Qin Ming carefully looked at the funeral flowers and repeatedly reminded: "I need you to control the incontinence Island unreservedly and break free from the shackles of long live mountain. In order to ensure foolproof and minimize the danger, you must break free in the shortest time when long live mountain has come to our era." Long live mountain rushes out of time and space to come to an era. Sometimes it''s very short, sometimes it''s very long, but they can''t take risks, so they set the time at about ten minutes. In these ten minutes, we have to wait for the falling people, ask their identity, then break free from the shackles, rush out at full speed, and forcibly come to their era before the long live mountain returns to the void. How to break away from long live mountain, time and space crystal is the key, and the ability to bury flowers is the key. After burying the flower, she thought, "I need enough spiritual power!" "I transfer people to incontinence Island, and you can draw spiritual power from them." the spiritual power of a holy warrior is very huge, and that of a heavenly warrior is even more amazing. If you can gather thousands of people, the energy is absolutely considerable, enough to bury flowers and waste money. Chapter 1775 Qin Ming finally had a complete and normal conversation with funerary flowers, which was a temporary cooperation. Although the disposition of burying flowers makes Qin Ming vigilant, she should not mess around in the face of life and death, which is the basis of their mutual cooperation. "When will it start?" if the state of burying flowers can be improved by another heavy day, it will have more power to control the incontinence island and spiritual pulse, and have a greater chance to break away from the long live mountain. But it''s too difficult to step from the fourth heavy day to the fifth heavy day. There''s no extravagant hope in a year. She can only gather more powerful spiritual power, exert the profound meaning to the extreme with the help of the power of ancient trees, and try to break away from the long live mountain. "I''ve spread the news that I can escape from the long live mountain. It won''t be long before someone will take the initiative to come and take refuge. Then I''ll transfer them all to the island of incontinence. You drain their spiritual power, let them take their own spiritual fruit to restore their spiritual power, and then you keep taking it from them." Qin Ming was a little cruel, but how can you escape from the long live mountain without paying a price, If you contribute your soul, you should buy a ticket. "If the whole long live mountain knows that you can escape, not only will someone come to take refuge, but also someone will arrest you." burying flowers thought about the pros and cons of the problem. Some people will come to take refuge excitedly and exchange trust at any cost. Some will try to arrest Qin life and coerce the whole long live mountain. "Use the people who take the initiative to take refuge against those who plot against the wrong path. When the situation of Viva mountain is completely stable, go to find the crystal of time and space." "How many people have you gathered around now?" "If you want to control the situation, it''s not the number of people, it''s the realm. One tianwu realm has three days, one tianwu realm has four days, and one half day has five days." Qin Ming was not sure about Yang Fengfeng, so he barely counted half of them. Jin Shengjun and Jin Wenqing come from the powerful Kaitian temple and are important figures. Their strength must be good. With the help of the four of them, they should be able to cope with general crises. "I''ll arrange the sea swallowing beast to accompany you out." burying the flower needs to start preparing and use the forbidden art to control the incontinence island. She can''t leave here. All she can arrange is the sea swallowing beast. Qin Ming looked at the buried flowers. This was the first time he had done one thing with her. It used to be life and death, but this time we have to help each other. Although we have talked about it and solved the contradiction, it still feels a little strange. However, it seems that the burial flower can better adapt to the subtle relationship between the two than him. He directly sent him the sea swallowing beast, which is the fierce beast at the top of the five heavenly peaks in the tianwu realm. "Not enough?" burying flowers thought Qin''s life was too few. Qin Ming smiled lightly: "when you talk normally, you are not so annoying." Buried flower Jiao Yan Wei Shen: "you can leave!" "Happy cooperation, I wish you success." Qin Ming stretched out his hand to the buried flower. "What are you doing?" "Happy cooperation, shake hands." Qin Ming shook his hand. "I hope we can all escape from the long live mountain alive, otherwise, if there is any accident, you and I will become dead bones, and the island of incontinence will become a part of the long live mountain." "You can go!" the tone of the funeral flower was obviously cold. She was cold and gorgeous like the blood flowers blooming in the snow field, cold and noble, beautiful and cold. "Shake your hand and beg for good luck. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, you will die. You don''t know the two of us and... The one in the tree cocoon." Qin Ming still put his hand in front of the funeral flower and looked at her cold and beautiful eyes. The funeral flower was expressionless, but there were obviously a few ripples in her heart. For a long time, she raised her hand. She meant to be gentle, but Qin Ming grabbed her. "Let go!" the jade face of the buried flower was cold, and several fierce cold awns appeared in his eyes. Qin Ming held the crystal clear and cold hand of the burial flower: "why kill the Lord of the witch hall, why dissolve the witch hall?" "It has nothing to do with you! Let go!!" the jade hand of the buried flower lifts up the profound meaning of the yuan spirit again and turns into a dark chain. "Don''t be nervous! I won''t ask. I''ll finally explain the sentence I''ve been asking. I said who the child is. I''m not suspecting that you stole again. I''m asking whether it''s mine or you picked it up..." With a scream of pain, Qin life was blown out of the incontinence island again! "Throw it out again." an Lingxi and others raised their heads and looked at Qin Ming''s shadow, drawing a natural and unrestrained parabola. "Back again!" wujinbao pig looked at Qin''s embarrassed appearance and knew that he had just failed to get good guidance and hated iron but not steel: "you have to take some tough measures. If you can''t do it, she will sacrifice her hue. If she doesn''t eat your suit, she will be hard! For a woman, as long as she takes off her clothes, she will throw everything out of the sky." "Rude! Bad! Despicable!" Yang Fengfeng snorted coldly and raised his head proudly: "conquering women depends on charm! Hard only shows that the man is incompetent!" Wujinbao pig rolled his eyes: "you can! You''re powerful! Why don''t you do men? Men should do men. Women play with women." "I''ve played with beasts!" "Male and female?" "Nonsense!!" "What is nonsense, male and female? Has the original ecology become human?" "Wait! Stop!" Jin Shengjun hurriedly stopped. The wind was a little biased! He was born in Kaitian temple. He is noble and serious. He can''t stand a pig and an ancestor discussing this topic. His words are very strong! Others looked at Baozhu and Yang Fengfeng in surprise. These two goods really refreshed their understanding of ''tianwu''. Qin ordered him to get up and clean up all the broken bones and Shun Shun''s long messy hair: "the matter has been solved. Two elders, you stay with me to deal with those dangers. All the others go to the forbidden island to hide." "Can you tell me what to do?" Jin Wenqing was in the Kaitian temple. It was at the level of an old ancestor and thousands of people were respectful. Now, although the environment was special, she could stand the "leadership" of Qin Ming and was willing to help Qin Ming, but she didn''t know what to do next and how to leave the longevity mountain, which really upset her. "You just need to help me deal with all kinds of dangers and ensure my safety before I leave Viva mountain. I will deal with others by myself and try my best to bring you back to heaven. If you do your promise, I can do my promise." Qin Ming will not easily tell them the secret of space-time crystal, but also keep it mysterious enough, Only in this way can we firmly control them. Jin Wenqing really didn''t want to say when he saw Qin Ming. Although he was very helpless, he could only accept it. Yan Buhuan stood in front of the fog of time and space, with dignified expressions. Through? What the hell is over there! Is it really an island, or is there any special secret? Why don''t they believe Qin Ming''s words! In the long live mountain, in the face of the unknown ahead, they felt uneasy and a little scared. Qin Ming reminded them: "no matter who wants to leave Viva mountain alive, they should obey the command and put down your noble dignity for the time being. I just say that the man inside is not as good tempered as me. Whoever dares to resist her will end up worse than you think." "What do we need to do when we get there?" Yan Buhuan, after all, was tianwu. He took a deep breath to calm the uneasiness and tension in his heart. "Listen to the command! You will only consume some spiritual power, but it will not endanger your life! Spiritual power is your ticket to leave!" They looked at each other in a daze. "Don''t think about it. Just go in. Remember, listen to the command, otherwise you won''t be responsible for life and death." The fog fluctuated violently in front of him. A powerful man came out from there. He was nearly three meters tall, muscular but not exaggerated, dressed in dark blue armor. "Sea swallowing beast?" wujinbao pig immediately recognized the man, which was transformed by the sea swallowing beast. He always wanted to recruit this monster to the demon lord, but his efforts failed for many years. "Pig!" the sea swallowing beast answered faintly. There were two dark blue vertical pupils in his dark eyes, filled with the fierce animal power. Wujinbao pig took a puff from the corner of his eye: "there are three words in front, forget?!" Yang Fengfeng''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong sense of war, burning like a flame. Sea swallowing beast? This ocean is fierce. Haven''t it become extinct in ten thousand years? In their time, he once subdued a sea swallowing beast and fought for it for three days and nights. I don''t know whether this sea swallowing beast has the strength ten thousand years ago. The sea swallowing beast noticed the hostile eyes, and his pupils coagulated, like two sharp blades, staring at Yang Fengfeng. "Who is he?" "A genuine ten thousand year old hooligan." wujinbao pig couldn''t stand the constant mention of pigs, and simply became a handsome man in black. Chapter 1776 Yan Buhuan took people through the fog of time and space and rushed into the incontinence island. Under the double fog of time and space and Yuanling, many people fell into a coma when they fell on the forbidden island. The burial didn''t give them much time to adapt. They immediately plundered everyone''s spiritual power, gathered near the Qianzhang giant mountain, and arranged giant spirit apes and other beasts to gather them together. They didn''t let them know the situation here, let alone let them see too many things they shouldn''t see. Although the funeral flower accepted Qin Ming''s opinion, it does not mean that she is willing to let everyone know the existence of incontinence island. Maybe she must go that one in the future, but not now. There are too many strong people in Tianting. If she is careless, she may become a target or even be controlled into a puppet. Yan didn''t change them. They really didn''t understand what was going on. Their spiritual power quickly dissipated. In the end, they didn''t even have any left. The drive of the giant spirit apes made them have a deep crisis, but now there is no way out. They can only harden their scalp and cooperate with the action, seize the time to take the spirit fruit to regulate their breath and restore their spirit power. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng, sea swallowing beast, Jin Shengjun, wujinbao pig, Jin Wenqing and Bai Hu carefully discussed the countermeasures, left the edge and went deep into long live mountain again. Their first stop was the mountain group occupied before the opening of the Heaven Temple. It was the only place where Qin Ming took the initiative to appear. Now there should be a lot of people gathered. Sure enough, when they came, there were at least 2000 people here, which immediately caused a sensation, and all the people who were struggling to find Qin''s life poured in. "Is that Qin''s life?" "Who has seen Qin''s life? Hurry to recognize it. Is that right?" "Four golden wings, not him or who!" "I''ve seen six wings! Is it?" "Yes! It''s Qin Ming. He''s really in long live mountain! God, I want to go home, I want to go home!" "How did Qin Ming get in? Did he lead Huang Leitian to long live mountain, or did something happen?" "It''s worthy of being the supreme of war. It''s all killed to long live mountain!" "Is that Qin''s life? Who dares to lie to me? I''m desperate with him!" "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Squeeze out more feelings!" "Who touches me! I want to die! I''m a pure man!" More than two thousand people gathered from all sides of the bone mountain. Most of them came from their time. The atmosphere was sensational and the cries came one after another. The desire to survive stimulated everyone''s nerves. Qin Ming waved his golden wings. The strong light dazzled him and was as powerful as the sea. Lengjun''s face was firm and strong. The golden light splashed in his fierce eyes. He was surging with amazing momentum, spreading like a real huge wave, enveloping all parts of bone mountain and shaking everyone around him. "Qin Ming! We are from the West Sea and our allies in Chifeng refining area! Take us away from long live mountain." "Qin life, Qin life, look at me. Do you remember me? I used to fight Zhutian hall in the East China Sea." "I''ll give you all my possessions and take me away." "Qin life, as long as we can leave here, this life will belong to you in the future." "I''m a direct descendant of Tianxuan sect in Donghuang Tianting. I''m willing to persuade Tianxuan sect to support Tianwang hall against huoyuntian!" "Qin Ming, look here. My sister is a beautiful woman in Ziwei Tianting. As long as you take me away, I''ll marry my sister to you." "Bah, there''s a shameless man here. Ah, you really don''t do business at a loss. You earn your brother-in-law for nothing!" "Qin Ming, I am willing to serve you as the Lord. From now on, I will never leave and guard life and death." The crowd was agitated and shouted loudly. They tried to show themselves. They even shouted words like being willing to be a war slave. Even several strong men in tianwu territory took the initiative to put down their dignity and solemnly promised Qin Ming. No wonder they are anxious. No one really wants to die in Viva mountain and become a dead bone. They don''t have enough treasure to move Qin life, and they don''t have enough strength to threaten Qin life. They can only shout loudly and hope to attract attention. Maybe Qin life will agree to join whoever is interesting or excited. Qin Ming''s voice mixed with thunder spread all over bone mountain: "I can take everyone away from long live mountain!" The chaotic and restless atmosphere quickly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes lit up with hot light, staring at Qin Ming. Leave all? No kidding! Is the supreme war kind? There are still some special conditions waiting for them! "I hope you can spread the news. Qin Ming has no intention of making enemies, let alone making enemies with long live mountain. I can take everyone to leave long live mountain. There is only one condition. I guarantee your safety and dignity and will not sacrifice anyone''s life, but if you want to leave with me, you must absolutely obey all my orders! Do what I ask you to do What, don''t ask why! " As soon as the voice came out, many people immediately supported it. As long as they can leave alive, they can do anything. And Qin Ming said, to ensure dignity, these two words contain rich meaning, and will not sacrifice anything to anyone, which is enough. But some people hesitated and let them do whatever they want without even asking. Is this a little too much? After all, Qin''s life is notorious. If they are used by Qin''s life to do anything embarrassing or even against their will, they might as well stay in long live mountain and die! Qin Ming''s clear voice echoed the vast bone mountain again: "Those who are willing to cooperate with me, those who are willing to believe in me, go south to the edge of Viva mountain, where they can restore their spiritual power and wait for my orders. However, as long as they gather in the south, no one is allowed to fight and fight, and they must follow my instructions later. Once again, you are willing to believe in me. I guarantee your dignity and safety, and do my best to bring you back You leave. Smart and otherwise, I also guarantee that you will die worse than in Viva mountain! " Qin Ming''s last sentence was full of killing, which made many people subconsciously fight. After a short silence, the first group of people took the lead to the south. "We believe in you and are waiting for you in the south. As long as we can leave Viva mountain alive, we will never forget this kindness." "It''s enough to ensure dignity and safety! We trust you!" "Young master Qin, don''t say thank you for your kindness. We''ll wait for you in the south. If you need anything, just tell me." Some people led the team and others began to leave to the south. Qin Ming was the supreme leader of the Dragon list. Although he was crazy and barbaric, the top forces could always be fought against, so he would not attack them. Although Qin Ming was very murderous and brave, he should not be so cruel as to persecute and kill everyone. Although Qin Ming''s words made them a little nervous and nervous , but it''s better than waiting to die in the long live mountain. More than 1000 people left one after another, most of them in the local martial arts realm, the Lingwu realm and a few in the holy martial arts realm. Almost all of them were the holy martial arts realm and those heavenly martial arts realm. The stronger the realm was, the more worries they had, and the less they dared to make a decision easily. After all, Qin''s life was not someone else. If you didn''t obey, he said that he could kill you with a knife. He didn''t listen to any nonsense from you. "Qin Ming..." a strong man in the dual heaven of tianwu territory moved forward and was about to talk to Qin Ming. Qin Ming raised his hand and interrupted: "those who believe in me, please go south! Those who don''t believe in me, please stay in long live mountain! After five days, I''ll take all those left in the South as far as I can. Those left in long live mountain had better not be met by me. See one and kill one!" As soon as the strong man''s face changed, he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to respond. Qin Ming''s meaning is very clear. He is going to clear the scene! If he is willing to cooperate with him, he is his friend. If he is not willing to cooperate with him, he will not easily give up leaving long live mountain, that is, he will unite to catch him and control him, so he is the enemy! Friend, take away, enemy, kill! These people left have strange expressions and are more hesitant. They are really the same as the legend. They are simply direct, decisive and merciless! "What about us?" a strong and powerful man stood on a huge skull, with a fierce look in his eyes. Chapter 1777 Men have the triple heaven realm of tianwu realm, and there are more than 50 men and women behind them. They don''t show the enthusiasm and desire of others. Their eyes looking at Qin Ming are somewhat cold, and some people''s mouth is even coldly hooked with a bit of contempt. They all came from the ancients ten thousand years ago. They were involved in time and space by long live mountain and fell here. They did not understand the legend of Qin Ming, nor did they pay attention to his so-called madness. In the era of chaos and martial arts ten thousand years ago, they caught a large number of war madmen. They did not see Qin Ming at all. Instead, they mocked the "peace" and "weakness" ten thousand years later. It is not the legend of Qin Ming, but the sorrow of that era ten thousand years later. They want to leave long live mountain and return to the era ten thousand years ago, but Qin Ming''s goal is obviously not there, but the heaven ten thousand years later! So They want to control Qin''s life and take them back to the era of chaos and martial arts. Qin Ming waved his golden wings and looked down at the man in the air. He hooked his mouth and said, "where do you like to die? Do you want me to collect your body? Am I your father?" That group of people''s complexion suddenly became cold, and the fierce in the bottom of their eyes could no longer be concealed. The sudden change of the front made it difficult for them to accept, and even others in the Tianting era were stunned. "Don''t take my alms for granted. I''ll save whoever I want! I don''t want to save anyone who doesn''t like me. What''s the matter?! who wants to leave alive? Be polite to me. Why do you show your face to anyone!" Qin Ming is not polite to such people. He saves people well. He''s funny and grateful. Don''t be unkind! The man clenched his fists and looked gloomy. He was humiliated by the younger generation ten thousand years later: "young man, pay attention to your words. I''m sure there are your ancestors in here!" "Don''t pretend to be an old man! There are many things that have happened in ten thousand years. I''m sure none of your descendants have persecuted my elders! Listen to me clearly. This is long live mountain. It''s not anyone''s time. Don''t teach anyone a lesson with that shit age. It''s a good intention for me to save people. Be polite if you are willing to be grateful, and go away if you are unwilling to be grateful. In short... Don''t be shameless!" Qin Ming''s words were thick, and he fought impolitely. He has always been the kind of character who likes to eat soft but not hard. He has a good voice and anger. It''s easy to say anything and shake his face? I don''t serve! "Ha ha, you have courage and personality. Let''s wait and see!" the man bit his teeth, glanced coldly at Qin''s life, and waved his big hand: "let''s go!!" More than 50 people behind him stared at Qin Ming gloomily, deliberately retreated a few steps, and then turned and left. "Stop!" Qin Ming''s right fingers were wide open, slowly and forcefully rotated and clenched, and a chill burst out from the bottom of his eyes. "What advice?" the man stopped, didn''t turn around, just hummed coldly and tilted his head. "You look like you''re going to trouble me." "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. Although you''ve left Viva mountain, this is by no means the world of Qin''s life. You can do whatever you want. Someone will teach you how to respect your elders and let you know that the ancients of Viva mountain... Are your ancestors!" men don''t eat Qin''s life. A group of young people who haven''t seen the world dare to be crazy with us? Although there are not many ancients in long live mountain, the overall strength will definitely crush the people ten thousand years later. One immortal gate is enough to sweep the whole long live mountain! "I really think of myself as my ancestor." Qin Ming''s eyes flickered cold. "You''ll feel it personally. Goodbye, little doll..." the man was about to take a step. Suddenly, a violent thunder burst from the sky behind him, shaking the bone sea and roaring the world. The bones under everyone''s feet bounced up in pieces. Qin ordered his wings to strike and burst into a thunderstorm. In an instant, he crossed the sky and killed the team: "fool! Can I leave you to revenge me?" More than 50 people suddenly turned around, their faces slightly changed, and flew around like lightning. "Arrogant thing!" the man was so angry that he burst into two amazing tides, a flame and a thunder tide. Thunder and fire intertwined, like two giant beasts rising into the sky, rumbling and exploding, destroying the violent energy, surging the world, setting off endless gales, shaking the spirits of countless people. Lightning and flame are the most destructive in martial arts. This man is full of thunder, fire and Qi?! At the moment, rage and all-out boiling. The thunder tide and the sea of fire twisted into the sky and turned into a ferocious beast. With the man''s flight, they stormed the sky and roared at the bone sea, and even took the initiative to meet Qin''s life. The whole audience was in an uproar, and countless people were moved. It is worthy of being an old guy ten thousand years ago. He can even control the thunder and lightning double gas sea. This is a unique match that many people dream of. No wonder he dares to fight Qin Ming so recklessly. Looking at this majestic appearance, it must have been a strong tianwu ten thousand years ago. It has degenerated here. Qin''s life was more unambiguous, and the speed soared. Trying to threaten me? Then leave the dog alive! Blood thunder soared to the sky, and with the gallop of Qin''s life, it took the lead to interweave into a majestic and violent thunder bear. Blood thunder is the bone, black thunder is the eye, lifelike, like rebirth from the mighty thunder tide, shocking. It was 30 meters huge and ran to the sky. It shook the world, and the waves of destruction spread layer by layer. Everyone was shocked to take a breath, and his hair stood up. Blood thunder?? The man''s face changed slightly, and Lei Chao turned bloody? But the man was also very confident in his thunder and fire combination. He roared forward, and the giant beast rushed fiercely. His momentum soared to the extreme, as if he had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Boom! Big bang! The dazzling strong light shone on the world, and even the white ashes flew in an instant, clearing the range of several kilometers, and the violent sound wave followed the boiling. Many people subconsciously closed their eyes and bowed their heads to resist the coming power. Many people stared and tried to see clearly. As a result, they saw a shocking scene. "Roar!!" the thunder bear made a real roar and walked forward like an ancient beast. One by one, without any suspense, smashed the thunder fire beast and killed the man. The thunder bear man stood up, and the raised right claw was completely intertwined by black thunder. It was dark, dark and silent. It was like a black hole of death, and blew down at the man. The thunder fire monster controlled by the man was smashed alive, shaking his blood and blood. Before he could stabilize, the thunder claws fell from the sky, his face changed dramatically, and finally felt the frightening power. At a critical moment, he mobilized all the thunder and fire to form a guard. As a result... The loud sound, thunder bear critical attack, black thunder destruction, tearing all the deterrents, and patted the man alive. "Ah!!" thunder and lightning riots, blood and flesh splashed, men screamed and fell from the sky. How did they rush up, and how did they fly back on the original road? The whole bone mountain crashed into the bone mountain and blew up a huge pit within tens of meters. The whole bone mountain was shaking and almost collapsed. "Leader!" the group of people exclaimed. They didn''t expect Qin ming to do it when he said so, and they didn''t expect Qin ming to be so powerful. Qin Ming fell from the sky and directly stood in the stunned team: "if I live one day, you can''t leave Viva mountain. Early death and late death are death. It''s better to die now..." Before they could recover or argue, a bloody thunder tide mixed with black thunder burst out, like a huge blooming fire lotus, which was flirtatious, beautiful and shocking. It bloomed in everyone''s dull and shocking eyes. More than 50 people were crushed alive before they could even scream. Lei Wei was mighty, white bones covered the sky, and the bone mountain fell into a long silence. Everyone looked at the scene with horror. Especially for those people in the Tianting era ten thousand years later, this scene has a greater impact. Kill the ancients? How many ancestors will be killed by this blow! Will it have an impact on real history? Chapter 1778 Qin Ming dug out the bloody man from the bone pile and threw it at the white tiger in the distance. The white tiger opened his mouth and swallowed it, his tusks closed and his flesh splashed. The ancients in the triple heaven of tianwu may have a higher level before entering the long live mountain. It is a good tonic for the white tiger who has been stuck at the peak of the double heaven. For those people in the Tianting era, although they had known the ferocity and killing of Qin Ming, they could see it with their own eyes. A move?? Ten thousand years ago, the ancients, the strong in the same realm, gave seconds with one move? Change hands for his war beast. An offensive like clouds and flowing water, ruthless killing and cutting. For the ancients ten thousand years ago, this was also a deterrent. Many of them knew the man and knew his strength. They were given seconds by people ten thousand years later? Long live mountain is rampant in different times and devours life. It may have an impact on history. Qin Ming waved and killed more than 50 strong people. What harm will it do? After all, these are different times, different timelines, and two groups of people who should never get along face to face. Jin Shengjun and their subconscious hearts are tight. Is it really killing? Regardless of the consequences? Ordinary people die when they die, which may have little impact. However, the strong people in the high-level holy martial arts realm must be people with influence and special status. If they die, the offspring that should have existed will be... Broken? But on second thought, all the people involved were already dead. After all, without Qin''s life, they would all have to wait for death to become withered bones. It is not Qin''s life that changes history, but long live mountain! Qin Ming reminded them again: "If it weren''t for me, all of you would have to stay on the longevity hill and die in despair. I bring you hope. I don''t ask you to be grateful. At least be polite. I can take 10000 people away, or 100 people, or one without myself! If you want to keep up, just go south. If you want to stay on the longevity hill and die, you''d better not be an enemy with me. This is a cemetery. Here you are Here is half a dead man. Don''t expect me to show mercy to any of you! " After the oppressive silence, many holy warriors left again and again. They also took the initiative to put down their posture and say hello or thank Qin Ming. Another strong man in tianwu territory offered to stay and help, but Qin Ming refused. He really didn''t need it unless it was tianwu with more than triple heaven. Yang Fengfeng didn''t intervene in the whole process, so he looked at Qin Ming''s performance calmly and interestingly. "Piggy, he was so awesome in your time?" Wujinbao pig was dissatisfied with his title: "Isn''t it just a day higher than me? What''s the air? I''m a treasure pig, a wujinbao pig! This boy has been from the border wasteland to the ancient sea, from the ancient sea to Tianting for more than ten years, from unknown origin to awe in the world. It''s not only crazy, but also has some strength. He dared to invite the world to fight for 88 days and killed more than ten people A quasi tiger list. " "It has my style." "Don''t stick gold on your face. He''s much more powerful than you! Hey, do you really want to follow Qin Ming? If he can''t bring you back ten thousand years ago, what will you do?" "It''s easy to do! Take a look in ten thousand years and enjoy the beauty of your time. I''m also the first cow in history to survive in two times after ten thousand years." Yang Fengfeng is very free and easy. Qin Ming has promised him to do his best. If he can''t, there''s no way. Anyway, he''s dead when he comes to longevity mountain. If he can be natural and unrestrained in ten thousand years, it won''t waste his wonderful life. Moreover, he has Ten Jade bone blood burning bamboo in his hand. After all refining, it''s equivalent to more than 100 years of life. He has a long life. When he gets old, he can use them to return to his youth He is confident that he will reach the peak of tianwu realm and be able to dominate in that era. An ancient man ten thousand years ago hugged Qin Ming across the air and made a salute. "If we go south, will we follow you back ten thousand years later, or how to deal with us?" "To be clear with you, I am not a savior. I have no obligation to save anyone. I just can''t bear to see tens of thousands of people die miserably. If you are willing to follow me, I can guarantee fair treatment and bring you to our generation. If you insist on going back ten thousand years ago, come up with conditions to impress me and exchange resources , we may be able to think of a way. But success or failure depends on fate. " Qin Ming is very straightforward. You don''t have to be too polite to these people. Even these people in the Tianting era, you are kind. They thought you had no intention. You were kind enough to take them away. They also suspected that your purpose was impure. It seems that they took it for granted when you asked for money, goods and people directly. So it''s even more important for people ten thousand years ago! "What are the conditions and resources?" the man asked again, and also asked the hearts of many ancients. After the recent massacre, their contempt in their hearts was much less, and they had to face Qin''s life. No one wanted to die, let alone wait for death in despair on long live mountain. As long as they had the opportunity to leave, they were willing to pay an acceptable price. "Go to the South and discuss it yourself! Let me remind you that cooperation with me is the only way for you to leave. Those who want to kill me, torture me and find a way to escape from the long live mountain, you''d better consider it clearly. The ship leaving the long live mountain is not here, but floating outside. Without my contact, it will never approach. Don''t want to go up. If you don''t believe it, you can try it ! but the consequence of failure is that you are always trapped in the long live mountain and waiting to die. " Warning with intimidation, Qin Ming is good at dealing with all kinds of people on all kinds of occasions, which is honed in life and death. The atmosphere was a little depressed, but more people began to make decisions and went south. "I''m xiamolin, from the immortal gate ten thousand years ago. Qin Ming, I''ve been waiting for a long time." a cold and hoarse voice came from the top of the mountain in the distance. The atmosphere between heaven and earth seemed to drop quickly, but it was not cold, but a cold feeling. Many people couldn''t help beating a cold cicada and looked back at the top of the mountain. A man in a black cloak came from the top of the mountain, walked in the air, and walked nearly 100 meters to Qin Ming. "Mo Lin?" Yang Fengfeng''s silver eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at the man with a little more vigilance. "His state has degenerated!" "Immortal?" the crowd was a little restless, and all the ancients looked involuntarily nervous. In their time, the immortal gate was not only a strong sect gate, but also a symbol of a special group. They were known as immortal, but their secret place was a forbidden area for strangers, which was extremely dangerous and terrible. "The immortal evil king wants to talk to you." the man is extremely handsome. His face is carved, with distinct facial features. His angular face is extremely handsome. Careful observation even adds a bit of evil spirit, but his red eyes and cold momentum will soon destroy your first sense of him, leaving only one... Danger! "It''s a great honor. I''m waiting here." Qin Ming couldn''t help feeling cold when he was stared at by the man. He has not faced tens of thousands or 8000 enemies. He hasn''t experienced such a feeling for a long time. Yang Fengfeng gently reminded Qin Ming in the back: "he is Mo Lin, the general under the immortal evil king. He is ruthless, evil and vicious. He was the eighth heaven of tianwu before he entered the long live mountain!" Eight days? That was before! It''s only five days now! The sea swallowing beast and Jin Shengjun, the five heavy heaven in tianwu territory, actively released their momentum to resist the cold attack brought by Mo Lin. Sea swallowing beasts are pure blood fierce beasts, and Jin Shengjun is a direct descendant of the Kaitian Temple inherited for thousands of years. They are not good. Their eyes and momentum are in a strong and direct confrontation. "No, you go with me. The evil king has prepared a meeting gift for you." Mo Lin''s blood red eyes have seen the sea swallowing beasts in turn, and paid more attention to Yang Fengfeng, but his face is expressionless and his eyes have no waves, which makes people unable to understand his real thoughts. "Is this an invitation?" "The evil king prepared a gift for you. If you don''t go, the evil king will be very unhappy." "What gift?" "Barren thunder sky! All!" Chapter 1779 They caught all the wild thunder? Qin Ming''s mind turned secretly. No wonder he didn''t meet Lei Lord all the time. It turned out that he fell into the hands of the immortal evil king. Did the thunder Lord ask the immortal evil king to cooperate, and the result was controlled? Or has Lei Lord cooperated with the immortal evil king? This is a trap! "They have only one breath left. If you want to live, you can take them away. If you don''t want to, you can cut off their heads in front of the evil king. This meeting gift is hard enough." Mo Lin''s tone is calm and indifferent, with an indisputable strength. "I can''t see the immortal evil king for the time being!" Jin Wenqing reminded Qin Ming that they are not ready to face the six heaven in tianwu, especially the old monster ten thousand years ago. And who knows if it''s a gift or a trap! "Please?" Mo Lin raised his hand and invited. Although he didn''t say much, the evil king invited him personally and prepared a gift for you. If you don''t appreciate it, you don''t want to cooperate with us. Qin Ming and Mo Lin looked at each other across the air. They didn''t flinch or be overwhelmed by his momentum. He really didn''t expect that the immortal evil king found him so soon and invited Huang Leitian. Lord Lei, he must deal with it, but now the more important thing is the immortal evil king. This matter really needs to be handled carefully. The old ancestor is different from the ones he just killed. The immortal evil king has a high status in long live mountain and has greater influence in the ancient group. If he makes a gift in person, he will refuse it coldly, It is equivalent to announcing his attitude to the black devil Zhan Zun and other people, so that those who are ready to talk about cooperation begin to think otherwise. "I have other things to deal with. I''ll make an appointment and visit in person in three days." Qin Ming will not shrink back, but he can''t be easily manipulated by the evil king and go as soon as he says. See you in three days. It''s not a stiff refusal, but you can make some preparations. Jin Shengjun nodded secretly. Three days is enough for them to prepare. They can gather more strong people, enrich the team, and even seek the help of the fierce war Reverend. Whether the immortal evil king sincerely cooperates or has another plot, it can frighten him. "Please!!" Mo Lin will not give Qin Ming the time to prepare. The evil king has been waiting there, Huang Leitian has been fully controlled, and important people have arrived. Now Qin Ming is the key. "Make an appointment! Meet you in three days!" Qin ordered Mo Lin to confront him. There were three tianwu wuchongtian behind him. How could he be afraid of him. "No? Let''s meet here. Goodbye." Qin Ming turned and was about to leave. A cold voice suddenly came from a distance: "people have invited, of course. Eternal supreme Qin Ming, don''t you give this face?" A tall woman dressed in red came from a distance. Her figure was very hot, concave and convex. Her legs were round and slender, and the heat was more eye-catching. She has a height of nearly two meters, which makes her slim posture have a strong visual impact. It''s hard to forget at a glance. Yang Fengfeng''s eyes lit up, and the tense atmosphere seemed to suddenly become wonderful. "What a beautiful woman!" "You suffocated in your last life?" wujinbao pig really couldn''t stand Yang Fengfeng''s temperament. One second ago, no matter how aggressive Duowei was, as long as he saw a beautiful woman, he immediately changed himself. "Fierce Zhan Zun, tusha!" Jin Shengjun and his friends changed slightly, and their hearts were excited at the same time. "Kaitian Temple knows the current affairs very well, so she joined Qin''s life so soon." the woman has long hair and waist, fluttering in the wind, wearing tight soft armor, and vividly outlines her hot figure. She is clearly beautiful and sassy, but she gives people a momentum of towering mountains. "She is the fierce war master?" Qin Minggang wanted to find her, but she came! To face the immortal evil king and other ancients, he must have a heavyweight who can hold the array, which can not only enhance the confidence of speaking, but also deter the evil king. They must make a careful decision. At present, his only choice is to fight fiercely. Many people who stayed in bone mountain recognized the valiant woman, looked in awe, and even nodded to salute. Tiangang war clan and Donghuang war clan are called Tianting two war clan together. Although they do not dominate Tianting like Donghuang war clan, they are ranked as the leader of Tianting, but their inheritable years are longer than Donghuang war clan. Moreover, Tiangang war clan is the top five super force of Zhenling Tianting, and its strength is very terrible. Instead of cultivating spiritual power, they cultivate yuan power and vigorous Qi. They never use weapons, but hammer themselves into weapons. But the so-called tempering is not only as simple as forging the body through repeated tempering, but also directly integrating weapons into the body! The Tiangang war clan also has a sense of justice that other forces cannot understand. This so-called feeling has been inherited by them. Although such feelings seem childish in the chaotic environment of Tianting, Tiangang war clan has never given up. Moreover, when many persecuted people in Zhenling Tianting seek help, they will find that the sense of justice of Tiangang war clan is a life-saving straw for them. Therefore, the influence of Tiangang war clan in the whole Zhenling Tianting is absolutely unparalleled. "Dignified and eternal, when did you become timid? Didn''t you just be very powerful." Dusha glanced at Mo Lin in the distance and began to look at Qin Ming. Because Qin Ming''s war hasn''t burned to the real spirit heaven, she just heard of it and hasn''t really seen it. I used to think that when Qin Ming arrived at Zhenling heaven, I would meet him and kill his arrogance. I didn''t expect to meet him here. "If you ask me to go, I''ll go. I''ll go wherever I''m asked to go. What''s my Qin life?" Qin life smiled lightly. "It''s true that your Qin life now holds the lifeline of everyone in Viva mountain." tusha is tall and hot, with a strong curve, which is amazing, but there is a more terrible Tiangang force surging in her body. She is not charming, but a kind of heroic beauty, unique and charming. But no one dares to appreciate it, and no one dares to blaspheme it. It''s not a beautiful snake, it''s a female tiger! The real tiger! Moreover, to judge Zhan Zun by such extreme words as "violent" still falls on a woman. Her temperament and strength can be imagined. "I suddenly feel that you have a saying that makes sense." Yang Fengfeng looked at tusha with hot and aggressive eyes. "What do you say?" wujinbao pig really admired the goods. Although he is greedy for beautiful women, he is not obscene, but takes it for granted and looks aggressive and domineering. What kind of state of mind is needed to breed such an expression and posture. "Women play with weak women! Men should..." "What?" "Do such a woman!" Yang Fengfeng nodded deeply, with a flame running in his heart. "Go ahead! Go ahead! I support you with both hands!" wujinbao pig jerked from the corner of his eye and dared to fight fiercely. You really don''t think your life is long. If she doesn''t castrate you, burn Gao Xiang. "Can you change the subject?" the sea swallowing beast frowned slightly. A domineering ancient man, a cruel beast, why is the topic of discussion so hot. Qin Ming said, "I didn''t catch anyone''s lifeline. I''ve only been here once. I know the secret of leaving." "In that case, why not publish him and let everyone know." "Why?" "Accumulate some virtue and earn some good reputation for your eternal supreme." "I am willing to take them away, even if I have accumulated virtue. If I am not grateful, I will stay in the long live mountain and become a bone." "Cough!" Jin Shengjun gently coughed around him and reminded him to take it easy. Don''t offend this aunt, and expect her to fight the immortal evil king. Chapter 1780 Dusha''s eyes were slightly frozen. Just about to say something, Qin Ming raised her hand and stopped: "don''t impose your thoughts on me! I want to save people, and I will save people, but I want to use my way, and I won''t be arranged by others. I''m willing to take everyone away, but those who don''t like it and don''t know what to do, roll as far as they can, and I will never serve!" Then he smiled: "although the words are a little rough, it''s such a thing. I''m willing to take everyone away, neither asking for anything, nor threatening anything. If this is not satisfied, I can only say... Stay in long live mountain and die." Jin Shengjun and Jin Wenqing secretly pinched their sweat and told you to take it easy. How can you be more aggressive. Doussa was as like as two peas, but he was not angry, but he was not angry. His lips were just like a legendary smile. "Overbearing, I admit it. Arrogant, I only treat those who don''t know good or bad. Anyway, they will be killed. Isn''t it too hypocritical to be polite? Do you think?" "Are you really willing to take everyone away?" tusha had studied Qin life for a long time and didn''t expect him to be respectful. And willing to take people away, without taking advantage of the fire, the lion opened his mouth, which was a little beyond her expectation. "Isn''t that what I''m doing?" "The opportunity is rare. I didn''t think of taking the opportunity to make a profit?" "I''ve fished enough from the barren thunder sky and huoyun sky, and I still care about the long live mountain." Tusha slightly raised her eyebrows and said it directly enough. It''s really impolite. But think about it, the two top forces in Donghuang have been raided by him, and there may be no less money in zhentianhai city. The wealth accumulated for thousands of years is enough for him and the heavenly king hall. "What did the ancients do ten thousand years ago?" This woman cares a lot. Qin Mingdao: "Let me explain that I can go out, but the probability is only about 70%, so I still have to risk my life. I may not be able to bring you back to heaven, but also force the ancients to return to ten thousand years ago. What do you think I am? If they are willing to cooperate with me and can get the conditions that I can fight for my life again, I may consider it and discuss ways together, but if not For better or worse, I will never serve. Even people in the Tianting era are the same. I work hard to take them away. If anyone is not angry, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Qin Ming''s tone of voice is very calm, with a smile on his face. He looks like chatting at will, but the meaning in his words is absolutely tough. He must clarify an attitude. He doesn''t leave as soon as he wants to leave, and he wants to leave as much as he wants. He wants to die! "It''s such a thing. Can you change a great saying?" Jin Wenqing couldn''t listen to it behind him. Anyway, he wanted to save people. Isn''t it easier to be supported by pretending to be a savior?? Dusha said, "don''t feel wronged. You have to bear much responsibility according to your ability, especially on special occasions. I don''t ask you. As long as you can take all the people you can take away and go back to heaven, my Tiangang war clan can do something for you without violating morality." Oh? This woman is so refreshing! Qin Ming''s view of tusha immediately changed. In order to save people, he didn''t hesitate to use the whole family as collateral. This woman is heroic. "I''m not a good man, but I''m not a villain. Of course, if I can save them, I just want their attitude. If you don''t mind, stay with me and watch?" Dusha readily accepted the invitation. She has been looking for Qin Ming these days to persuade Qin ming to take all the people out of Viva mountain. Since Qin Ming has that intention and doesn''t ask for anything in return, she is certainly willing to help him and save herself a lot of trouble. She has to stay. First, protect this guy and don''t let him die in whose hands. Second, she has to see whether he really wants to help or count Count who. Jin Shengjun and Jin Wenqing were secretly relieved. They really couldn''t stand the way Qin ordered to talk and negotiate. They were worried. Many holy warriors in Tianting mainland finally made a decision. They took the initiative to thank Qin Ming and rushed to the southern edge. There was Dusha town. Qin Ming should not mess too much, and they also had a guarantee of life. They couldn''t easily believe Qin Ming, a dangerous element, but Dusha could still believe it once. Qin Ming smiled at Mo Lin: "I suddenly felt that it was inappropriate for the immortal evil king to wait for three days. Why don''t you go now? Please lead the way!" Mo Lin didn''t expect a female war statue to appear out of thin air, which gave Qin Ming the strength to resist them. However, he believed that the immortal evil king was strong enough to suppress the woman even if he wanted to fight. "Please, go three hundred miles east." Mo Lin soared into the air and set out first. He should go back to inform the evil king in advance and make some preparations early. "Senior, please?" Qin Ming took the initiative to invite tusha. This woman looks difficult to provoke. Under her beautiful appearance, there are amazing energy fluctuations, and she can be "violent" to honor. It can be seen that her temper, character and strength are very terrible. "Why do you want to get together south? What''s there?" tussa didn''t hurry. "If you want to gather 10000 people to leave, several ships will certainly fail. I split an island there." the specific location of incontinence island is in the southwest, but he can''t reveal his location until there is stability. "Oh? I haven''t seen it." "It''s not in Viva mountain, it''s floating outside." "If you lie to me, I''ll have a bad temper." tusha warned Qin Ming, floating outside? Fool the ghost! "You''d better believe me, otherwise the result of disappointment will be that tens of thousands of people will be buried together." Qin Ming is even more impolite. For such a woman, whispering is not good for her appetite, and hitting hard directly can make her ''comfortable''. "Let''s go, the evil king will never die." tusha didn''t believe Qin''s life, so she had to believe him and catch up with Mo Lin. She has been defending the people of the Tianting era for a long time, and has awed the ancients many thousands of years ago, but she has not directly faced the same level as the immortal evil king. It is said that he fell back from the peak of tianwu realm, and his real combat effectiveness must be overestimated. "Has her state degenerated?" Qin Ming asked Jin Shengjun behind. "She used to be the eighth heaven in the tianwu realm and the guardian of the Tiangang war clan." Jin Shengjun quietly introduced that he had never seen tusha before. After all, she did not belong to a heaven, but he knew this woman very well. She could definitely be trusted in strength. Even if the immortal evil king wanted to cheat, she could not control the evil king. There should be no problem in restraining her. There are three days and five heavy days in the martial arts realm. It should be no problem to retreat. "How many tianwu are there in the immortal evil king?" "It''s hard to be sure. The evil king slaughtered all the people in their area when they came, and then they basically didn''t appear again." Jin Wenqing reminded: "we should be careful. We are not sure whether the thunder Lord is really controlled or pretends to be controlled." Chapter 1781 With the spread of the crowd in Gushan, Qin Ming''s original words began to spread. Many people immediately moved south. Qin Ming''s willingness to take everyone away was completely beyond their expectation. Unexpectedly, the war supreme who fought wildly in the world was willing to rescue all desperate people, even without return or reward. He just needed to abide by his conditions. However, it was this "condition" that caused different interpretations among different people. Some people believed that the main purpose of Qin Ming''s order was not to want someone to make trouble and drag down and abide by the rules. After all, tens of thousands of people were not easy to be restrained and did not take tough measures to bind them, which could easily lead to chaos. When crossing time and space, any uncontrollable chaos may produce unexpected crises. Some people think that Qin Ming has some vicious plans and makes sacrifices with their lives to fulfill himself. Many people from the ancient sea firmly opposed the second speculation. When Qin Ming fled the long live mountain, a boat was full and everything he could take away. After leaving, he didn''t ask anyone for anything. Now history repeats itself. As long as Qin Ming''s new ship is large enough, he should also take as many people as possible. Therefore, the so-called vicious plan is not established. But many people still don''t believe that Qin Ming will be kind and always feel that there are ghosts in it. Different people have different interpretations and different decisions, but with the spread of the news, more and more people rush to the southern edge. After all, no one wants to die in long live mountain. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, they all want to try. At that time, if there is any accident, thousands of them can make a strong protest. The complexity of human nature is incisively and vividly displayed in this sensation. When they are desperate and sad, they are willing to give everything, and all can be abandoned. They only ask for alms from heaven once, but when someone comes to rescue them, they suspect that it is a trap. All kinds of things they were willing to abandon are now firmly held in their hands for fear of being missed by others. Compared with the sharp differences in the Tianting era, the ancients ten thousand years ago became more rational because of Qin Ming''s tough attitude. Although Qin Ming was unwilling to rescue them, which made many ancients angry, it would be unrealistic if Qin Ming said directly that he could take them away. Qin ordered them to come up with enough conditions to persuade him, and then discuss the escape method together, but it was more credible. "Qin ordered to gather three people from tianwu and wuchongtian, one from heaven, one is a sea swallowing beast, and the other is Yang Fengfeng of Qianqiu palace!" Mo Lin rushed to the bone mountain controlled by the immortal gate in advance and reported to the immortal evil king in meditation. "Yang Fengfeng?" the immortal evil king slowly opened his red eyes. He had white hair, but it was as soft as his waist. He tied it at will, a little more free and easy. He was pale all over and could not see any blood color. He looked cold and handsome, but his evil spirit was awe inspiring. It was like a sea of blood surging in his scarlet eyes. It was frightening and dare not look directly at him. Fang Ming, who is the fifth heaven of tianwu, said: "this man is an alternative in Qianqiu palace. He is arrogant and uninhibited. He never stays in Weiyang palace, let alone participates in any affairs of Weiyang palace, but he is the only disciple who has admitted. Some people say that Yang Fengfeng has other secrets, and there is a special reason why he is not in Weiyang palace all the year round." Yang Nuo, who was in the fourth heaven of tianwu, looked at the direction Qin Ming was coming: "people like Yang Fengfeng will cooperate with Qin Ming and are not afraid to humiliate his reputation. Did Qin Ming promise to send him back ten thousand years ago? He should not be so naive." "Who else is there around Qin Ming?" the immortal evil king got up. No matter what secret Yang Fengfeng had, this is long live mountain, not the era of chaos and martial arts, nor the Qianqiu palace. Strength is respected here, and he just represents "strength". Mo Lin truthfully reported: "the only tianwu Liuchong heaven in the Tianting era, tusha! She didn''t appear when I found Qin Ming. Later, she took the initiative to join Qin Ming." "What''s the strength of Dusha before she enters the longevity mountain?" the immortal evil king''s voice is low, with a few minutes of hoarseness measured by Yin. With that evil pale face, people shudder. Mo Lin, Fang Ming, Yang Nuo and others all looked at a beautiful and holy woman behind them, the bright angel Dana! Undead gate works with great speed. In just half a day, it successfully captured all the strong men in Huang Leitian and controlled the bright angel Dana. Dana has never found fengxianyue. She may have died somewhere, or the mountain turned into a dead bone before it came. She is only one person now, but she has a strong desire for revenge. Now she doesn''t expect to return to heaven, but she will never allow the burial of flowers and the loss of happiness forbidden island to return to heaven. Therefore, she didn''t wait for Fang Ming, who couldn''t die, to take the initiative to cooperate with her. The two sides made an agreement. Dana helped the undead evil king plunder Qin''s memory and find a way to escape from the long live mountain. The undead evil king killed the buried flowers and destroyed the incontinence island. "Tusha is very powerful. She is the descendant of the Tiangang war clan, one of the two war families in Tianting. The battle Zun of the tiger list, who is ranked in the dragon and tiger list, should be the eight heaven realm of tianwu before entering the long live mountain. The Tiangang war clan is known as the first strong melee clan in Zhenling Tianting. Its explosive power is very terrible. Once she dies violently, she can even show strength beyond the ordinary realm." Dana doesn''t know the real strength of the evil king, but tusha is definitely a difficult figure. "Qin Ming''s explosive power is very strong. If you want to control him, you must have at least two tianwu triple heaven together, or Yang Nuo. You do it yourself. I''m responsible for containing the wujinbao pig. But they have three tianwu triple heaven. How can you deal with it?" "Use wasteland and thunder days to deal with waste utilization." Fang Ming and they all looked forward indifferently. In the white bone pile, there are more than 30 piles made of bones, on which all the people of Huang Lei Tian, including Lei Zhu, LV Wanchang, LV Haiqing and others, are all controlled without exception. They were hanged by black chains in mid air. Everyone''s expression was very painful, but they didn''t move. Everyone seems to have no other comfort. In fact, they are wrapped with many invisible silk threads, which are invisible to the naked eye and even can''t feel their existence. However, these silk threads are tightly trapped and plunge into everyone''s soul to control their consciousness. These invisible silk threads are all spread from the immortal evil king. They are a kind of unique soul silk thread, which can wrap around the soul of the target, distort the target consciousness, stimulate subconscious anger and madness, and even... Lose your mind "Don''t underestimate Qin life, he is very dangerous." Dana seriously reminded the immortal evil king them. Qin''s life is not good. He can live in constant fighting. He has already practiced evil courage and tricks. You can guess your good and evil at a glance, and you can guess your thoughts after a while. As long as he feels that you are in danger, he doesn''t talk nonsense to you at all and starts to work directly. It''s a ''fight'' to be fired. He''s running to kill you. It''s unambiguous! Although the immortal evil king did not take the initiative to show malice to Qin Ming, Qin Ming must be prepared with two hands, one is cooperation and the other is fighting! "You don''t care what we do, just make sure you can plunder all the memories of Qin life." Fang Ming reminded Dai Na that although it seems that someone has tried, Qin life is tianwu realm, or triple heaven realm. Dai Na may not be able to search too clearly. If there is something missing, it can directly affect their success rate of escaping from long live mountain. "I hope you can succeed. If you lose, none of us will be easy." Dana looked at the distance and waited patiently. With Huang Leitian as the bait, Qin Ming should come. With tusha pressing the array, Qin Ming will not have so many concerns. However, Dana always felt so uneasy that it wouldn''t be so easy. As time passed, they waited for a quarter of an hour, but they didn''t wait for the figure of Qin Ming. "Didn''t you say Qin Ming followed you?" Fang Ming frowned and looked at Mo Lin. Mo Lin came to look at it at a height of 1000 meters. It was clearly behind. Why... There was no shadow. Where''s Qin Ming? Are you kidding me!! Chapter 1782 Qin Ming didn''t think about going directly. Although the immortal evil king was not sure about his enemies and friends, what if he turned against him?? Therefore, Qin Ming made a turn on the way and ran away when Mo Lin didn''t pay attention. He visited xuanjian mountain and nine poison Yin phosphorus Python under the name of tusha. They all come from the tianwu realm of the Tianting era. They are also the two strongest "modern people" who fall on the long live mountain, except Jin Shengjun and tusha. Xuanjian mountain is an old man, but he didn''t come to long live mountain and was taken away Shouyuan. He was old when he came to Ziwei Tianting. Instead, he was ten years younger. The realm fell from six to five in tianwu. It''s very lucky. However, he is ten years younger and 70 years old. He doesn''t belong to any force, but is a casual practitioner who walks alone in the world. He takes risks and experiences everywhere in his life. He doesn''t accept disciples, makes few friends, and never accepts anyone''s solicitation. Alone, he broke through the realm of heaven and martial arts, and his talent and strength can be imagined. The nine poison Yin scale Python is a fierce beast entrenched in the vast and dense forest of the dark heaven. It not only controls poison art, but also has an extremely vicious temperament. However, I lost 20 years of life yuan when I fell into the long live mountain. I was a lot older in an instant. Even the realm was almost unstable. At that time, xuanjian mountain wanted to take the opportunity to kill it, swallow blood and flesh, and refine the skeleton snake tendon into a treasure. It was Dusha who intervened to stop xuanjian mountain and keep the nine poison Yin scale python. "Two elders, ten years old, how about your full help?" Qin Ming took out two precious medicines and sent them to them with a smile. Jade bone blood burning bamboo is really a good thing, not only in long live mountain, but also can play a great role when you leave here in the future. "Is there such a good thing?" xuanjianshan is a sloppy old man. He can''t see the chivalry of fighting alone in the world, but he looks a little cunning. He looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. The goods were not good. He felt something strange when he was willing to take everyone away. Now he even sent medicine? What kind of poison is this? Delusion to control me? "Then I''ll give it all to you." Qin Ming gave the two precious medicines to the nine poison Yin scale python Nine poison Yin scale Python has turned into an adult, neither male nor female. He says he is handsome and beautiful. Even his voice is very neutral. However, despite his efforts to hide, he can''t hide the wrinkles of his skin and his old state. He took it impolitely, poison? It''s sugar beans for him! It is extremely poisonous inside and outside. Even the gas it breathes has the terrible power of eroding dark iron. He lost the twenty-year-old yuan and tossed it directly. The feeling of weakness tortured him like an ant every day. Hearing this can restore Shouyuan, I can''t resist it directly. Xuanjian mountain looked at the nine poison Yin scale python, fool. Is Qin Ming so kind? Send you away and give you precious medicine. Dream! Are you getting younger? There is no such a good baby in the world! "Look at Jin Shengjun." tusha reminded xuanjian mountain, sighing in her heart, an old man who thinks he is smart. "Eh?" xuanjian mountain remembered that he had seen Jin Shengjun before. It seemed that he was too old. Why did he suddenly recover to his prime? Looking at the changes taking place in the nine poison Yin scale python, Qin Ming introduced: "jade bone blood burning bamboo, the unique Lingbao of long live mountain, millions of bones can breed a small piece, which can be reconciled with the water of life and special life medicinal materials, which can adjust the longevity yuan and nourish the spirit." The skin of the nine poison Yin scale Python is flashing streamers, rippling like water waves, continuously, and the wrinkles of the skin converge rapidly and restore luster. However, it was not the luster of flesh, but metal, like colorful interweaving and mysterious. Leng Jun''s face of nine poison Yin scale Python gradually showed surprise, and then ecstasy. He could feel the surging vitality flowing all over his body, from bones to flesh, from blood to soul, and even the spirit core seemed to have recovered its vitality, magical and strong, as if it had really recovered to the situation of long live mountain. "Is this really a life tonic yuan?" "Of course! Elder Jin Shengjun has recovered for 30 years." Jin Shengjun said, "jade bone blood burning bamboo is indeed the most precious treasure in the world, and its effect is comparable to the treasure medicine of Lingdan level, but only the dead Jedi like long live mountain can find it all over the world." "Is there anything else?" the nine poison Yin scale Python looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Can he continue to recover? Then give me another fifty years! If you recover directly to the young and middle-aged, even your cultivation will become faster. Maybe you can break into the coveted high-level tianwu. "Yes!!" "Give me two?" "Why?" Qin Ming asked with a smile. He gave you 20 years of life yuan just to ensure your strength, so as to contain the immortal door when necessary. The nine poison Yin scale Python was choking and speechless. That''s so rude! Xuanjian mountain looked at the nine poison Yin scale Python twice curiously, and then looked at Jin Shengjun, who had recovered to his prime, with a smile on his face: "childe Qin, give me a try?" "Here you are. You gave it to nine poison Yin scale python." "I......" xuanjianshan smiled: "I just misunderstood. Give me another one, just one." "No more." "Didn''t you just say there were more?" "I still have, I still have a lot, but I don''t have anything for you." Xuanjianshan puffed on his cheek: "give me one. I promise to help you with all my strength." "You can''t help me, I don''t insist!" Qin Ming smiled, but everyone could hear the deep meaning of his words. Don''t you help? Long live the mountain! Qin Ming turned his head and looked at the nine poison Yin scale Python: "two precious medicines, twenty years old yuan, help me eat an ancient man ten thousand years ago?" "Well said!! I''ll kill him if I fight for his life!" nine poison Yin scale Python readily promised that his 20-year life was worth his life. Besides, Qin life had to take it to escape from long live mountain. If he did well, he might give him another one. Thinking of this, he swept away his irritability for months. He glanced at xuanjian mountain: "ha ha, xuanjian mountain, thank you. Give me ten years of life for nothing!" Xuanjian mountain looks gloomy and angry. Tussa shook her head secretly and gave it to you. You don''t want it. Who can blame. "Master Jiudu, you may or may not be needed. It depends on the situation. You follow us, but don''t show up immediately." Qin ordered Jiudu Yin scale Python and took the people to leave. "And me, I haven''t been active for a long time. I''ll stay with you." xuanjianshan keeps up with him. He doesn''t want to stay in Viva mountain and wait for death, let alone be overtaken by nine poison Yin scale python. Qin Ming ignored it and went straight to the immortal gate as fast as he could. Pulling a dozen and stimulating each other should temporarily arouse the two men''s fighting spirit, which is more effective and time-saving than flattering directly. Jin Shengjun and they all felt a little sigh. The boy''s means were too slippery. He was as relaxed and normal as breathing and drinking water. He controlled xuanjian mountain and nine poison Yin scale python. Not to mention what will happen in the future, at least it is effective now. It''s enough to deal with the immortal gate. Just as those people in the immortal gate began to doubt and even considered whether to avoid temporarily, Qin ordered them to come here with people. They deliberately got some blood on the road. Everyone spilled a little. It seemed like a big war. "Evil king! I''ve been waiting for a long time! There was an accident on the road." Seeing that they were covered with blood, the vigilance in the heart of the immortal door was a little weaker. Did they encounter an attack? I thought the boy was going to cheat. Ink Lin secretly decided that he was responsible for this matter. He was really afraid of something wrong. Qin Ming didn''t say much about "accident", let alone explain it. He looked at the people in the wild thunder sky hanging on the giant bone in front of him: "the evil king has a heart. This generous gift is sincere. Thank you." "Just be satisfied." the immortal evil king could not see any expression on his pale face, and there was no emotion in his red eyes. It was cold and evil, which made people feel a sense of danger from their heart. "I hear you can leave Viva mountain?" Chapter 1783 "The evil king overestimated me. Since ancient times, viva mountain has been guarding the long river of time and space and regulating the order of heaven. It is a restricted area for creatures and symbolizes the hand of God. No one can provoke it, let alone enter and leave easily. Although I escaped once by chance, the process and price I paid are more serious than any of you think. If history repeats itself, I may not escape again. Now Viva mountain suddenly swims back and forth at fixed nodes in two time and space, again and again, for at least five months! Don''t you think it''s strange? Long live mountain''s abnormal frequent occurrence must involve some more special secret, not an accident. I suspect that someone is laying out the plan, hoping to reverse fate and change history, and this person is likely to be those people ten thousand years ago, that is, those owls and supreme lords in the late period of the chaotic military era. You don''t know what will happen to you in the future, we know! Shortly after you, the era of chaos and martial arts officially came to an end. The world changed dramatically, all living beings were slaughtered, the four tribes of human demons and Demons continued to fight, countless powerful people fell one after another, and a large number of mountains and rivers were destroyed. Some big owls and monsters made chaos, some supreme supremacy suppressed, and the two sides fought bloody battles until some powerful people joined hands to create common prosperity Exile to the island, catch those who commit chaos and evil, and go to prison in Yongzhen. However, for various reasons, the confrontation between the two sides is completely out of control. All owls and giants, whether right or wrong, just look at their strength, are hunted, and a large number of supreme Lords are resisted and counterattacked, with heavy casualties. Finally, the demon clan was destroyed, the spirit clan was decadent, the way of heaven was broken, and the spiritual power of all sentient beings rapidly dissipated. The era of chaos and martial arts ended, and the world was calm. However, due to the decline of spiritual power, there were a large number of wastelands, which also limited the growth of all martial arts. Except that the Tianting continent jointly founded by many supreme masters in the late era of chaos and martial arts was normal, it was even more difficult to have a tianwu in other places. Many kingdoms and so on can have holy weapons Guarding is strong. " Qin Ming''s sudden and sonorous and serious words not only surprised the undead door that was ready to go, but also made tusha, Jin Shengjun and others behind him look at each other. Don''t you want to fight? What about history? Of course, the mission of the undead gate does not know the "history" of the future, let alone such a terrible upheaval that will happen after them. Tusha and them looked dignified. Although this history is not a secret, it is sealed in the treasure house of top forces like them, and it is still very vague. How could Qin Ming know so detailed? It seems that this is not nonsense, but a comprehensive understanding. Qin Ming didn''t wait for them to understand, and then said: "Long live mountain is suddenly moving again and again. It is likely to be something to repair and suppress. That is to say, the layout of some people in your era has officially begun. This will be a big play, a chaotic war across time and space, and may lead to all kinds of unexpected accidents. These events seem to have nothing to do with us for the time being. Our purpose is to escape from long live mountain and return to various places But it is precisely because the long live mountain has appeared in different times that we have the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity of the long live mountain to rush out of time and space and come to different times, break free from the shackles and escape! " Finally, the sonorous and powerful words immediately grabbed everyone''s nerves and made all the people who just couldn''t keep up with their ideas concentrate and frown. Not only those who didn''t die began to listen carefully, but even Jin Shengjun pricked their ears. They thought Qin Ming was coming to fight, but unexpectedly he explained it solemnly. "Long live mountain every time it comes to a different era, a group of people will be swallowed up. As long as we pay attention to the long live mountain, once we find someone falling and determine which era he comes from, we can determine where the long live mountain is now, and then... Get out of the sky!" "That''s how you escaped? It wasn''t like this in those years." Fang Ming was questioning and listening carefully. They thought Qin Ming would fight hard, but they didn''t expect to directly discuss the way to leave. Although they were surprised, they firmly grasped their consciousness. "As I just said, long live mountain is a forbidden area of time and space, and no one can get in and out at will. I was able to escape for a special reason. It was someone who got the holy thing of long live mountain. Long live mountain chased him and attacked him in the long river of time and space. As a result, he became a dead bone, and the holy thing also remained on his warship. A special dead cycle formed between the warship and long live mountain. It was one We rushed out again and again and were dragged back again and again. It was because we gathered the artifacts that could summon the warship and let the warship dock that we were able to drive the boat out of the long live mountain and throw out the holy thing when it came to our real world. In that way, when the holy thing returned to the long live mountain, the long live mountain would no longer chase the warship, and we could successfully escape. " Everyone looked at each other. Is this the secret of Qin Ming''s escape? Say it!! just say it! Jin Shengjun and others are stunned. Although they have figured out the reason, isn''t this the highest secret of Qin Ming? Why did they tell the immortal gate so directly without any sign! What''s the deal to fight? Why did you compromise as soon as you met? Yang Fengfeng looked around at Qin Ming''s eyes. Can''t this goods be controlled by the immortal evil king face to face? The immortal men looked at Qin Ming in surprise. They were so easy to talk? They shook it all out before they threatened? "Don''t look at me like that! There is no hatred or conflict between us. There is no need to be so nervous or confrontation. Since you helped me catch the barren thunder sky, in return, I will naturally tell you the secrets of that year." Qin Ming smiled and spread his hand to show peace. "This is my sincerity. I hope you can see it." The immortal gate people are silently considering Qin Ming''s words. Is this true or false? But when you think about it, it seems like that. "If we fall on the long live mountain at other times, we may have to wait for death in despair, but now there are accidents on the long live mountain again, we can rush out when they come! So it''s not that I Qin ordered this man to be so powerful and can easily get in and out of the long live mountain, but that the special reason gave me a great opportunity and gave all of us a chance to escape." Qin Ming''s sincere and serious words once again eased the atmosphere that might have been very tense, and made the killing intention stored in each other''s hearts fade slowly. "Do you mean that if you build a good boat and wait for the opportunity, you can escape from the long live mountain?" the immortal evil king looked straight into Qin Ming''s eyes, trying to see through his reality and see his real purpose. He thought carefully, old and shrewd. In a very short time, he had repeatedly deliberated Qin Ming''s words, but he didn''t find any loopholes. Except that the man accidentally got the holy thing of Viva mountain. "Of course it won''t be that easy! You need an object, time and space crystal, to leave long live mountain! I''ve seen the holy thing of long live mountain, but it really can''t be touched, but time and space crystal can." Qin Ming calmly faced the eyes of the immortal evil king and was not afraid of his exploration, because all the words he said were true. "Where can I find space-time spar?" Qin Ming smiled: "the evil king invited me with sincerity. Naturally, I came with sincerity, but I said everything I should say. Please allow me to keep a little secret. I can find the space-time crystal, but I can''t tell more people." "We can talk about cooperation." the undead evil king Gu Jing''s unpopular heart breeds new greed, time and space crystal? Will it be like the spiritual power and spiritual stone between heaven and earth, the crystal condensed by the power of time and space, which contains a huge and pure power of time and space. Although it''s painful to be involved in the long live mountain, it''s worth it if you can take the time-space crystal back to the era ten thousand years ago! The immortal evil king is watching Qin Ming''s eyes, and Qin Ming is also paying attention to the evil king. Although the immortal evil king hid well, his evil thoughts were exposed under the stimulation of Qin''s life''s speech offensive and the last huge interests. "I''ll take the gift first?" Qin Ming pointed to Lei Zhu and others in front. "Please!" the immortal evil king raised his hand, but did not cut off the soul silk thread and continued to control invisibly. As long as it''s under his control, you can put it anywhere. "Give me a hand." Qin Ming motioned to Jin Shengjun and together cut off the chain around the thunder Lord''s neck and dragged them to the back. Fang Ming did not obstruct them, nor did they show anything. If there is a fight, as long as the evil king has an idea, the thunder Lord will lose his rational rage, especially LV Wanchang, who is in the fifth heaven of tianwu territory. Once out of control, the explosive energy is absolutely terrible. Therefore, it is more effective to drag it to Qin Ming. However In the next scene, everyone at the immortal gate was dumbfounded. When Qin ordered Lei Zhu to drag them to the side, he waved and sprinkled a golden light. Lei Zhu and more than 30 of them... No!! Chapter 1784 "Where are the people?" even the immortal evil king, who was thinking about how to deal with Qin Ming, was in a trance and looked suddenly frozen. Why is it all gone? "Take it." Qin Ming smiled unabated, as if he had done a very casual thing. "Where did you take it?" Fang Ming and others frowned. They didn''t understand what was going on! What a cunning boy! Keep it here! The corners of Yang Fengfeng''s mouth were slightly indistinguishable. Before coming here, Qin Ming asked about the secret of the immortal evil king. He didn''t mean to mention soul control. He also reminded him to pay attention to the Lei Lord''s prisoners and ensure that the evil king would control their "waste utilization". Once you strike first, the power of a few days of violence is still terrible. At that time, he felt that Qin Ming didn''t care too much. He thought it was arrogant. He didn''t expect it to be resolved so easily. Don''t mention the immortal evil king. They didn''t react. He didn''t expect it before. He had to say wonderful! Even tusha was a little stunned. So much bedding in front was to solve the trouble of thunder Lord them? It''s too unconventional. Even they were cheated. They just listened to Qin Ming''s analysis. But what I just said is true or false? "Time and space crystal is not in long live mountain." Qin Ming continued to negotiate with the immortal evil king as if nothing had happened. Only the thumb gently stroked the eternal ring on the index finger, and consciously explored the situation in the palace. Lei Lord, they were very weak. After they were out of the control of their soul, their mental strength seemed to collapse, and they fell into a coma without insisting for a long time. Qin Ming''s conscious body reminded them of the tungsten steel spirit. Help watch the thunder Lord''s group. Once there is any change, remind him immediately. The immortal sect people still didn''t come back, and the carefully prepared killing moves were gone? It was so sudden and unprepared that I didn''t even have time to stop it! What is that thing in Qin Ming''s hand that can take away so many living people in tianwu territory and Shengwu territory? The immortal evil king frowned and felt the thunder Lord''s soul. As a result, the soul silk was completely broken, and there was no trace at all, let alone control. The reason why he has the confidence to fight Qin life and even control Qin life is that there are Lei Lord''s Secret killers. Once they are stimulated to the extreme, they will go crazy and even fall into a violent walk. They will hit Qin life unprepared at the first time. He can take the opportunity to take people to raid, lock the situation in a short time, kill what can be killed and control what can be controlled, But... Before he could react, Qin ordered him to hand over this vital mace. The immortal evil king looked at Qin Ming with a frown. Was it premeditated or unintentional. However, his current experiences are all on the crystal of time and space, and he asked, "where else can he be without Viva mountain?" After dealing with the scourge of thunder Lord, Qin Ming was much more relieved: "with all due respect, if I tell you the secret, how will you treat me? How will you treat the other ancients of long live mountain!" "You take the people of Tianting era back to Tianting, and I take the people of LuanWu era back to ten thousand years ago." "Non interference?" "Never interfere, people of different times return to different times." The bright angel Dana frowned and her eyes became more and more sharp. According to the agreed plan, it should be to stimulate Qin Ming with wild thunder, take the lead when he is unprepared, control the situation in the shortest time, and then let her plunder Qin Ming''s memory. Although it was breathtaking, it could avoid all kinds of accidents and troubles, but Qin Ming''s enlightening analysis not only caught everyone''s attention, but even she listened attentively. Then Qin Ming''s Frank report dissolved the tension. When Dana reacted, Qin Ming had controlled Lei Zhu and them all. Dana could not help but wonder whether this step-by-step promotion was carefully designed by Qin Ming, or whether Qin Ming really intended to resolve the contradiction with the ancients? If it''s the latter, it''s OK, but if it''s the former, Qin Ming is not good today! Dana wanted to remind the undead evil king, but without the restraint of the wasteland thunder sky, she lost the advantage of surprise attack. Once they fight, they are likely to lose both sides. The undead evil king and Fang Ming should be very hesitant now, and they are no longer as confident and free as before. "I''m looking for my space-time crystal stone and take our people away. You look for your space-time crystal stone, build a huge ship and take your ancients away. Don''t interfere with each other and disturb each other, so?" Qin Ming looked sincere and didn''t want to make trouble. "Don''t interfere with each other!" after all, the people of undead gate haven''t contacted Qin Ming and don''t know what kind of person he is. Looking at the performance of Qin Ming before and after, it seems that they really want to exchange secrets for peace. Think about it carefully. If the two sides really want to fight, no one can benefit. If Qin ordered to keep the secret, the ancients would not spare him. Therefore, it is reasonable and reasonable to contribute the secret and hand it over to an ancient force alone, and it can resolve the crisis of both sides. For Qin Ming, it is undoubtedly a better choice to deal with it alone. Thinking of this, the people of the immortal gate relaxed their vigilance again, and the tense nerves and war spirit also slowly dispersed. The immortal evil king is not as easy to send as others. "But I heard that you are arranging for everyone to go south, including the people of your time and the ancients." "Before I''m sure of your wishes, I can only take relatively safe measures. If you promise, the evil king is also able to control the ancients, just arrange them to go north." The immortal evil king thought deeply, raised his hand and motioned Fang Ming that they should no longer be vigilant: "tell me where there is space-time crystal." "How can the evil king repay me? I haven''t contacted other ancients except you." Qin Ming smiled at the evil king, meaning to make an offer? "What do you want? Those people in the wasteland are not enough?" "I appreciate the gift you prepared for me, so I told you the secret of leaving that year and the way to leave. But... I still want a reward for the last secret of space-time crystal. It''s just a little, not much. As long as you take this secret, you can exchange more from other ancients." Qin Ming deliberately showed a little greed, otherwise it would arouse suspicion if he was too honest. "What do you want?" Qin Ming pointed to the bright angel Dana: "I want her!!" "Domineering, so you are sultry!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly snapped his fingers. He thought the boy was not interested in women. He wanted to play exciting games such as capture. "Man, control it and pay attention to the image!" wujinbao pig rolled his eyes. Dana immediately reminded the evil king, "don''t be bewitched by him! How can you be sure that what Qin Ming told you is true? Once you make a mistake, you will never go back ten thousand years ago." Qin Ming''s explanation: "Why should I frame all the ancients? People ten thousand years ago are our ancestors after all, and they have no grievances and hatred. No one has provoked me on his own initiative. Why should they be so crazy that they will not stay? Evil king, who is willing to help you sincerely and who is using you? Your wisdom should be able to see it. As long as you give me Dana, I will give you the secret of time and space crystal." "Evil king! Don''t listen to his nonsense. Even if he won''t kill all the ancients, he will never give it to you easily! He has many choices. He can choose others!" Qin Ming shook his head and smiled. "Why do I want to kill the evil king? I haven''t met them. Secondly, there is no contradiction. Thirdly... The evil king helped me control my life and death enemies. I should thank him." "Because of the evil king, they want you! This is a game in itself. They lied to you to kill you!" Dana just said, her face changed slightly, and she was so anxious that she said it. Fang Ming and others frowned slightly. Damn woman, her mouth was open. "That''s because we don''t know each other. The evil king should make preparations. I didn''t bring a lot of people, just in case." Qin Ming smiled at the immortal evil king and said frankly: "I give you the secret. I also hope you can help control the ancients ten thousand years later and let us leave safely. I... Have no malice." The immortal evil king said faintly, "give him Dana!" "Evil king, you..." Dana''s face changed suddenly, and she was about to escape with her wings. Fang Ming, Mo Lin and Yang Nuo suddenly burst into violence and joined hands to encircle and suppress Dai Na. Ho! Another solution! Qin Ming looked at the fierce fighting in the sky and smiled: "I don''t know if the evil king has noticed. Viva mountain occasionally has some distorted light, floating around like the glow, but it will disappear soon." Chapter 1785 Twist light?? The immortal evil king noticed once, but he was far away and didn''t care much. Other people in the immortal gate carefully recalled and whispered, as if they had noticed, but before, they were immersed in despair and pain, were not interested in anything, and ignored the light. Even tusha and others remembered that there was such a thing. The immortal evil king asked, "can that crack guide you to find the space-time crystal?" "If you encounter that kind of ribbon, be careful not to touch it. It''s a space-time line, which is more cruel than the space-time fog of Viva mountain." Everyone''s heart is dark, time and space line? Luckily I wasn''t curious. Yang Fengfeng and wujinbao pig suddenly became fierce in their eyes and stared at the back of Qin Ming''s head. The bastard said he didn''t know that day. He knew better than anyone. If they hadn''t reacted quickly, they might have been killed. Boo!! Dana was hit hard by three strong men like tigers and wolves and threw her in front of Qin Ming. "Hard work." Qin Ming squatted in front of Dana and smiled: "do you remember a word I said?" Dana was bleeding all over, not half holy and noble. She struggled to get up, but her body trembled uncontrollably because of her serious injury. "The woman you''re chasing is my son''s mother." Dana lifted her bloody face and shook her eyes. "I didn''t catch you at that time. I gave you a chance. I didn''t expect you to hang out with the immortal door. You can''t live because of your own sin." Qin Ming grabbed Dana''s chin, smiled softly, grabbed her neck and threw it to tusha: "help me watch her." "Why don''t I come?" Yang Fengfeng reached out to hold Dana and was stared back by tusha. Qin Ming wiped the blood on his hand and continued: "the space-time line is very dangerous, but there is a space-time line that can be touched. It looks more colorful, and the upper and lower ends are connected with clouds and bone sea respectively. Once you find it, don''t hesitate, rush over immediately, rush down that line, and you will appear in a special place where there is space-time crystal." The immortal evil king and others looked at Qin Ming suspiciously: "it''s so simple?" "Simple? The time and place of the space-time line are completely uncertain and have no rules. The reason why I cleared the long live mountain is to facilitate tracking the space-time line. In those years, we tracked it for 20 days in order to find a suitable space-time line, and we didn''t get there until Article 13." "How do you know these things?" "One person found that the space-time line was very special, so he proposed to try. We finally sacrificed more than 200 people to determine that the idea was correct. Finally, only thirteen of us broke in." the foreshadowing in front of Qin''s life was all true, and finally this began to deal with half true and half false. Spacetime line? Hehe, you rush in and die one by one! If you can really rush in, lend your hand to explore the power of the two sacred vessels in the secret cave of time and space for me. "How many space-time spars are there?" "There are many! But there are many crises there. We went in 13 people and only three came out." Qin Ming said, looked at the immortal evil king seriously: "Escaping from longevity hill is not that simple. Any exploration is full of crisis. Whether I can escape alive or not is unknown, so I don''t want to get angry, let alone conflict with anyone. The action of looking for space-time lines and exploring space-time secret holes must be top secret without any external threats." The immortal evil king is still uncertain about Qin''s life. It seems very sincere and that''s the case. But what if something goes wrong? He suddenly regretted that he didn''t start a war directly at the beginning. He took Qin''s life and plundered his memory with Dana, which is safe and comprehensive. But now he has lost his best opportunity, and it''s obviously unwise to attack Qin''s life again. "Evil king! Friends of undead gate! I hope we can all leave long live mountain alive!" Qin Ming hugged his fist and Zhen Erzhi nodded, "take care!" "Take care!" many people in the immortal gate were inspired by the atmosphere he lifted, subconsciously raised their hands, but they seemed to feel inappropriate and put it down awkwardly. "If you don''t know anything, you can come to me at any time. I hope we don''t cause unnecessary misunderstanding because of any accident." Qin ordered to leave with the people. The immortal evil king watched Qin Ming disappear into the vast sea of bones and remained silent for a long time. When Qin Ming just said it, they felt "yes, yes, yes, yes, yes", and now they are so suddenly gone that they seem to feel something wrong. Not only one person has this idea, but many people seem to be. "Can Qin Ming''s words be trusted?" Fang Ming was a little confused. What about the good plan? What about the good raid, fierce battle and control? Now, Lei Lord threw it away and Dana gave it away. What did they get? They got Qin Ming''s "sincere" secret? Think about it carefully. What did you do wrong? It seems that you didn''t go wrong in any step! It seems that every step is wrong! The immortal evil king closed his eyes and thought carefully about what had just happened. With his wisdom, he now felt a bit of confusion. From the moment Qin Ming took away the thunder Lord, they seemed to be restrained by Qin Ming and lost the opportunity to take action. Was he careless? But he didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong at that time! However, when you think about Qin Ming''s words, they were full of unknown mysteries, But they all explained. Occasionally, that little doubt seems more real than flawless perfection. And Qin Ming didn''t dare to be the enemy of the ancients. He needed someone to help take charge of the ancients. It''s good for him and good for everyone. Fang Ming did not dare to disturb the immortal evil king, but also silently thought about what had just happened. For a long time, the immortal evil King opened his red eyes and looked at the direction Qin Ming left: "we should go to the space-time secret cave before Qin Ming finds the space-time crystal. If there is any abnormality during this period, find Qin Ming immediately!" "Yes!!" Fang Ming and others looked solemn and took orders. "How should we deal with the black devils and respect them?" Yang Nuo raised an objection. Although the number of their contemporaries was not large, there were not few strong men, and there were thousands of beasts. In particular, the black devil Zhan Zun and the evil beast qiongqi, one demon and one demon, no matter their strength or identity background, are no weaker than their undead gate. "Control the black devil Zhan Zun and other people except the poor strange first, and then negotiate with them." several wisps of essence burst out from the red eyes of the immortal evil king. By controlling the way to escape from the long live mountain, he controlled the life gate of those people and demons of their time. The extent to which he can achieve and whether he can control the situation depends on how he operates!! "It''s not too late. We''ll take action now." Fang Ming nodded and tried to unite with other strong people with more than three days in tianwu territory. It''s best to recruit two five days in tianwu territory, so that they can be qualified to fight with black devil Zhan Zun and poor Qi. The wonderful confrontation will be staged soon. Their hearts are full of passion and blood. Even the suspicion of Qin Ming just now is unknowingly missing. Chapter 1786 When Qin Ming left for hundreds of miles, the smile at the corners of his mouth completely spread. He looked back at the direction of the immortal door: "it''s very difficult to deal with." Wujinbao pigs could not hold back for a long time: "what you just said is true?" "Nine Chengdu is true." "You''re so cheap to them?" wujinbao pig didn''t believe Qin Ming would be so kind, so precious secret was given? Just because the immortal evil king gave Qin life to catch Huang Leitian? Those people in Huang Leitian are completely bait. They are not a kind gift at all. Qin Ming is by no means a good kind. Can he repay evil with good? "It''s hard for the ancients to deal with it. Let the immortal evil king deal with it." Qin Ming didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. If there was an accident, he had to work hard, but the result was that he really controlled the immortal evil king. "I don''t understand what you mean." even Jin Wenqing couldn''t understand what Qin Ming wanted to do. "The number of people here is superior, but our strength is far less than that of the ancients. In addition to the undead evil king, there is a black devil war statue. There are also evil beasts in the west, and there are several strong men in the five Heaven of the heavenly martial arts. Instead of taking pains to deal with it, we might as well give it to the undead evil king. It''s an era and it''s easier to deal with it. If the undead evil king can really unite those cruel people If I can''t cope with it, there may be a war and heavy casualties. By that time, we may have found the crystal stone and won''t be afraid of them anymore. Do you think so? " Let''s go. The ancients will be handed over to the immortal evil king. We have to control our side as soon as possible. By the way, find some people to spread the news and say that I have reached cooperation with the immortal evil king. The immortal evil king knows the secret of long live mountain and how to escape from long live mountain. But don''t be too straightforward, just say that you accidentally saw me meet the immortal evil king. With the wisdom of the ancients, we should guess that there is cooperation between us. " Qin Ming looked relaxed, but tusha''s expression became strange. This boy''s good way to play is to eat people without spitting bones. He didn''t have a good heart to do good deeds. It was clear that he was trying to kill the immortal evil king! People like the immortal evil king are smart, but they are often very arrogant. They think they can control all the ancients by holding the secret, but the black devil Zhan Zun will not listen to him. The evil beast like poor strange is even worse to speak. There will be a vicious war at that time. Qin''s life was easy to stay out, waiting for the ancients to fight black and blue, and firmly control them, contemporary people. Then... Long live the mountain. Qin Ming is the king of the mountain! "You look righteous and evil in your bones." Yang Fengfeng seems to know Qin Ming again. Wujinbao pig rolled his eyes: "when was he blind? Where did you see his righteous face?" Qin Ming looked innocent and walked forward with Qin LAN in his arms: "I didn''t do anything. I respect the ancients and am more grateful to the immortal evil king. I told him all the secrets I know. What do you want me to do? As for how to deal with the immortal evil king, that''s his business." "No wonder he can live to the present." Jin Shengjun and his colleagues all have new ideas about Qin Ming. Before they met Qin Ming, they only knew that he was cruel, fierce and crazy. They didn''t expect to play with means to calculate people. It was also a set. From speaking to expression, from thinking to layout, even these old guys couldn''t keep up. Is this innate? Or did you practice it in constant fighting? "What''s the matter? Are you going to fight?" nine poison Yin scale Python and xuanjian mountain chased over from a distance. One person and one demon looked very gloomy. If they didn''t feel wrong, they wouldn''t know that Qin Ming had left! "You''re lucky you didn''t fight." "Then we..." "Whatever. If you want to follow me, walk around with me. If you don''t want to follow me, go back to the southern edge and wait. In about ten days, we can almost leave Viva mountain." "Anyway, I''m free. Follow me." nine poison Yin scale Python is still waiting for a chance to show. Maybe he can get some more precious medicine. And follow Qin life more steadfast, who knows whether he will take the group of people in the south to leave. "I''m fine too." xuanjianshan depends on Qin''s life. He has been quietly observing the nine poison Yin scale Python while hiding in the dark with the nine poison Yin scale Python just now. It seems that Shouyuan has recovered, rather than drugs such as stimulating potential. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years? At his current age, it''s hard for ordinary babies to stimulate interest. It''s like prolonging their life for decades. If they can not only prolong their life but also become younger, it''s too tempting. At this time, a heavy fog suddenly rose above the vast white bone sea in the distance, becoming more and more intense, until it connected with the space-time barrier of the sky. The scope was very large, almost boundless, and filled everyone''s field of vision. Those mists never made any sound from forming to strong, but they gave people a thrilling sense of fear. "Long live mountain is swallowing people again!" Yang Fengfeng looked into the distance and came here for more than three months. He saw this scene more than once. After each fog dispersed, there would be many more people within dozens or even hundreds of miles, scattered and buried in the bones. "From what era did Jin Shengjun swallow it this time?" Jin Shengjun used to feel sad when he saw this situation, but now he shows a faint smile, which at least shows that long live mountain is still ''floating'' and constantly circulating in two time and space. "It''s better not to be the ancients. I still feel strange." xuanjianshan always has an untrue feeling that it lives in the same place as people ten thousand years ago? This has never been imagined before. It''s incredible. Qin Ming silently looked at the thick fog in the distance and counted the time. "How long did the fog last?" Jin Shengjun shook his head. Who has nothing to study this? He used to calm his mood and think about how he would die in the future. "I''ve observed it three times, a quarter of an hour at a time, about 20 minutes at a time. The longest one lasted for 30 minutes, and the most people were scattered," tusha said "A quarter of an hour? Is it too little?" wujinbao pig calculated silently. From discovering the fog, rushing in to understand the situation, determining his identity, and then leaving, a quarter of an hour is obviously not enough. The fog lasted more than twenty minutes and began to dissipate gradually. Qin ordered them to spread out and walk in the past. Before long, they found some people lying in different bones. They were depressed and unconscious. However, the realm was generally not high. After walking for a long time, they found ten holy martial arts realms, and they didn''t find any familiar people. They couldn''t guess where they came from and what era they came from. But Qin Ming stood in front of a man with gray hair and squatted down slowly: "white... Small... Pure..." Chapter 1787 White tiger came over and was surprised to see an acquaintance again. "Find Qin Ying and meet Bai Xiaochun again. If you stay a few more days, does it bring in the Chifeng refining domain?" Qin Ming stretched out his hand to check Bai Xiaochun''s breath. It was very weak, his vitality faded seriously, and his skin became dim. He has lost more than twenty or thirty years now, I''m afraid he will have it for fifty years. Moreover, it seems that before entering the long live mountain, it was also severely damaged, the meridians were covered with cracks, and the spiritual power was out of control. What''s more serious is that there are only three "Yin-Yang embroidery" left on Bai Xiaochun! When Qin Ming left the Chifeng refining area, Bai Xiaochun had at least 20 yin-yang embroideries, each of which was a strong one carefully selected by him, and each had different secrets. Yin Yang embroidery is connected with Bai Xiaochun''s soul. Every time he removes one, he will bear inhuman pain, just like tearing off the mark stuck to his soul. But now there are only three left. What has Bai Xiaochun experienced? Were the puppets killed before or during the long live mountain? Bai Xiaochun was in a severe coma. Even Qin Ming couldn''t wake up with spiritual stimulation. Qin ming could only take him into the eternal palace and asked Haitang to help regulate the injury and try to keep alive. Qin Ming took Bai Hu around and found Xiao chener and Wen Tiancheng, two puppets who had been following Bai Xiaochun, and the third puppet, who was the strong man Bai Xiaochun found from the East China Sea and Bai Xiaochun''s green bull. But the third puppet was abandoned. His age directly degenerated to the age of a teenager, and his realm returned to the Lingwu realm. "Three golden lions?" Qin Ming saw a golden beast lying in front of him. He walked in and saw that it was an old friend. There were three Golden Lions buried in the sea ghost, but they were hurt all over and one head was drooping. They were almost cut off by Qi Gen. "Find the ghost buried in the sea!!" Qin Ming''s face changed slightly, and the white tiger immediately ran out. Soon after, Qin Ming found an acquaintance again, Tong Xuan!! "What are you doing? All the people who escaped back then?" Qin ordered to check Tong Xuan''s breath. He was also seriously injured, white haired, and the loss of Shouyuan was very serious. They carefully looked at each unconscious person and found no acquaintances, but found two enemies, Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan. Two soul martial arts practitioners in the East China Sea Zhutian hall almost killed Tong Yan and Tong Xin. Qin Ming seems to remember that the princes said they were dead. Why did they appear again?? They searched hundreds of miles of bone sea and found thousands of people, but they didn''t find the ghost buried in the sea. When Qin Ming thought he had an accident, the second skeleton pulled him out of the pile of bones. It turned out that the impact force was too strong and hit the bone mountain. As a result, he was buried. Qin ordered Bai Xiaochun, the ghost buried in the sea, Tong Xuan, three Golden Lions, green cattle, Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan to be brought into the eternal palace and settled in a secluded palace. "How many precious medicines are there?" Qin ordered them to be transferred to the eternal palace. "There are still sixteen, all for them to use?" Begonia left the two half meter long jade bone blood burning bamboo, all the others were refined into treasure medicine, and there were still some left after using a small part. "It''s all used up. Try to help them." Qin Ming is glad to be involved in the long live mountain again, otherwise many friends may be so divided between yin and Yang. However, the frequent back and forth of the long live mountain will certainly take away more people. After he leaves, will some acquaintances be involved? "Who are they?" the ghost boy "floated" over on the Honghuang giant Kun. After swallowing the energy of the source of the ocean, the Honghuang giant Kun''s strength improved very rapidly and his body size continued to grow. Now he has a giant of 30 meters and roams around the palace like a purple and Golden giant bird. "Some friends." Qin Ming looked at the ghost boy casually, but it didn''t matter. He was stunned: "who made up two pigtails for you?" The ghost boy is white and tender. He looks like a porcelain doll. His skin occasionally shines. He looks very meaningful. He looks young and lovely. He suddenly has two braids. At first glance, he thought he was a little girl. The spirit of the colorful star fruit smiled shyly: "beautiful." "He is... A boy." Qin Ming pulled at the corner of his eye, which was even more wrong. "Before the age of three, boys and girls can''t see it. First be a girl for two years." colorful stars, innocent and pure, smiled and touched the two pigtails on the ghost boy''s head. The ghost boy pouted and was very dissatisfied, but he couldn''t escape every time. He was either caught changing girls'' clothes or controlled to braid. "Don''t worry too much. There are all kinds of precious medicines in your eternal palace. As long as it''s not a dead person, I can save you." Begonia carefully checked everyone''s injury. The eternal kingdom is not only vibrant and new, but also hoards massive resources. There are not only the treasures she took away from the ghost gate, but also the spiritual fruits searched by the skeleton from the Donghuang tribe, as well as some treasures in the wasteland thunder sky and huoyun sky. There are almost everything about lingguo and lingcao. After her magical alchemy processing, all kinds of precious medicines can be refined. She has even refined two Lingdan! "Try to save them." Qin ordered the consciousness body to withdraw from the eternal palace and reminded Wu gangling before leaving: "look after the ghost boy more and don''t let him... Go astray." "This is your people from Guhai?" Jin Shengjun and others gathered over. "Some of my friends don''t know the others." "There are many people involved this time, but their level is not high. How do they deal with it?" "When they wake up, they will go south." Qin ordered them to leave with tusha and began to visit the large forces gathered here in the Tianting era. If only Qin Ming himself, those heavenly martial arts saints might still hesitate, but when they saw Dusha, nine poison Yin scale python, xuanjian mountain, Jin Shengjun and others around Qin Ming, all forces chose to cooperate and began to move to the South with people. In just two days, with Dusha and others appearing in public with Qin Ming, more and more people and spirit demons in the Tianting era made up their minds. Finally, almost 90% of them moved to the south, which quickly calmed down the bustling and chaotic long live mountain. However, in the same two days, fierce conflicts broke out among the ancients ten thousand years ago. The reason was that the news of Qin Ming''s meeting with the immortal evil king leaked out unexpectedly, which stimulated the ancient forces of all parties, especially the black devil war statue. All the ancients'' eyes shifted from Qin ming to the immortal evil king in the shortest time. "Why did Qin Ming meet the immortal evil king?" "The immortal evil king captured Huang Leitian, Qin Ming''s enemy, and invited Qin ming to meet him!" "Have the two sides reached an agreement?" "After Qin Ming left, the immortal evil king began to look for the cooperation of various ancient forces, and it is likely to get the way to leave from Qin Ming!" Someone asked Qin Ming. Although Qin Ming didn''t give a clear answer, he expressed the hope that they could return to their respective times smoothly. It is tantamount to indirectly telling long live mountain that I will take my people back to the Tianting era, and the immortal evil king will take others back ten thousand years ago! The news continued to cause a sensation. People who were still thinking about how to deal with Qin life or how to get the way to leave from Qin life began to frantically look for the immortal evil king. It is even more sensational than the previous upsurge of looking for Qin life. After all, the primary purpose of Qin life is to return to his era. Unless they threaten Qin life and control Qin life, they can''t go back, but the immortal evil king is different. He must go back ten thousand years ago. Some people took refuge and others resisted, and all the emotions of the ancient people were aroused. Then, under the stimulation of the black devil Zhan Zun, a fierce fight exploded, fierce and cruel. The immortal evil king wanted to kill the black devil war statue, announce his strong strength to the whole long live mountain, deter all ancient groups, and increase prestige and cohesion. As a result, the strength of the black devil Zhan Zun was much stronger than he thought, and gathered many strong people who were not convinced of the immortal evil king. The collision became more and more cruel, and the fighting became more and more fierce. After up to seven fierce battles, both sides finally lost and suffered heavy casualties. When the evil beast Pau Qi in the West got the news, he immediately led all the beasts in front of him to fight the immortal evil king and get a way to leave. The immortal evil king had to admit the fact that he was unable to control the situation. If he could prepare for a few more days, he might not be so passive, but the rapid spread of news and the strength of the black devil Zhan Zun forced him to face the current impasse, so... The immortal evil king took the initiative to make peace with the black devil Zhan Zun and joined hands against the poor strange. Black devil Zhan Zun considered again and again and agreed to cooperate. In this way, a great chaos between the human race and the demon race ten thousand years ago broke out violently in the vast ancient sea. Chapter 1788 Before Qin Ming fled the long live mountain, there was actually a confrontation with the demon family, but compared with the chaotic war of the ancients, both scale and strength are far from one level, but these have nothing to do with Qin Ming for the time being. The harder the ancients fight, the more secure they are. Wujinbao pig was feeling that he knew that the immortal evil king would "do well", but he didn''t expect to be so "perfect". First, he fought with the black devil Zhan Zun, and then joined hands to encircle and suppress the evil beast poor strange, which also triggered a comprehensive confrontation between the human race and the demon race. Look at this posture, he will lose both. Qin Ming returned to the south while the ancients were fighting. As many as 6000 human and demon tribes have gathered here, including those in their heavenly age and a small group of ancients ten thousand years ago. They even want to follow them ten thousand years later. Although there was no fighting or fighting according to Qin''s order, the atmosphere was not enthusiastic, but somewhat depressed. They are eager to leave, but they can''t fully believe Qin''s life. They have a strong desire for survival, but they are afraid of being used. After all, Qin Ming''s current practice is completely different from the rumors they heard outside. The supreme war wants to save them unconditionally? As soon as Qin Ming came, the atmosphere was eager. Everyone got up and stared at him with more than 6000 pairs of eyes. Qin Ming''s voice mixed with spiritual power spread all over the audience: "since you come here, you believe in me. Since you believe in me, I give you a guarantee that if I can leave alive, anyone present can return to the original world." "Childe Qin, it''s all here. We believe you!" "If you need any help, just tell me. We can help you if we can. You can''t risk yourself." "The lives of more than 6000 of us are on you. You must be careful, childe Qin." "As long as you leave here, we will definitely support you in the future." There were shouts in the crowd in response to Qin Ming. "There are two things you must believe unconditionally. The second thing is that the battleship has been prepared outside the fog of time and space. We will leave in it, but it is not an ordinary ship, but an island." "Ah?" long live. Is there an island outside the mountain? Isn''t Viva mountain floating in the long river of time and space? What island is there? Everyone looked at each other. How could this first thing sound so unreliable! "The second thing, don''t think about anything after you go in. Don''t ask. Just get together, meditate and accumulate spiritual power. The third thing, I will never deliberately persecute anyone, and I will certainly take you away!" After Qin Ming finished, without waiting for questions, he waved, "three hundred miles west along the edge of long live mountain!" Soon after, more than 6000 people set out with anxiety and doubts. Although people kept rushing to the front to ask Qin Ming for clarification, they were dismissed with the words "follow if you want to believe, and leave if you don''t want to believe". Qin Ming really doesn''t have the energy to explain to them in detail. It''s even more impossible for everyone to believe. Sometimes the more you explain, the more they doubt and feel guilty about you. Simply, believe it or not, be tough. In the face of death and the unknown, everyone''s heart can''t be calm, and even those heavenly martial arts can''t be free from vulgarity. "Just wait here." when everyone crossed the ancient sea and came to the place where the incontinence Island borders the long live mountain, Qin Ming rushed out against the fog ahead without waiting for everyone to be ready. After all, in everyone''s impression, rushing out of the fog is equivalent to falling into the long river of time and space, which will turn into a dead bone in an instant. But Qin Ming said to enter? "There''s really an island there?" tussa was not calm. Why didn''t she believe it?? "Don''t worry, Qin''s life has been worn back and forth many times." Jin Shengjun explained to tusha and them. "Is there really an island there?" asked tussa again. "We haven''t been there, but it looks like it." Carrying a purple and gold halberd, Yang Fengfeng swaggered with extraordinary bravery and approached the violent war clan tusha smartly. "Beauty, I haven''t found a chance to get along with you alone..." "Beauty?" tussa frowned. After living for so many years, she heard someone call her that for the first time. Beauty? Jin Shengjun and they were all stunned. Although tusha was beautiful enough, it still felt very different when such a word was used in this hot woman. "My name is Yang Fengfeng!" Yang Fengfeng didn''t seem to notice the fierce gathering between tusha''s eyebrows, and sincerely stretched out his hand: "I''m your future man!" "What?" "I am your future man, Yang Fengfeng!!" Jin Shengjun and they took a breath. This man is fierce enough. Wujinbao pig Shua retreated hundreds of meters and looked at it excitedly. It was going to die and fight! Dusha frowned coldly: "I can be your mother!!" "If I count up, I''m more than 10000 years old and can be your ancestor. Age is not a problem, time is not a distance. I wanted to have children with you at the first sight. I''m not talking about you. I''m really asking you to have children. This is love, not desire. My talent, your qualifications, my body shape, your appearance and the children I give birth to must be peerless arrogance." Yang Fengfeng is still so powerful and domineering. No matter his expression or posture, he seems to be discussing martial arts. He is serious and sincere, rather than flirting with women. Dusha''s a little confused. He''s flirting with me? Is he flirting with me? Dusha stood up slightly and walked to Yang Fengfeng with a cold face. She was two meters tall. As a woman, she looked tall. She stood at Yang Fengfeng like a giant. She looked down at him: "give you a chance to explain what you just said, otherwise... You will die miserably." Yang Fengfeng''s Yingwu is extraordinary, but his height of one meter eight is a little Petite in front of two meters. He stepped back and looked up and down with a frown. I don''t know what he thought. He said coldly: "height is not a gap, as long as the middle is right, whether he is on both sides..." The roar made a huge noise, and Yang Fengfeng was blown out by the explosive force of collapsing mountains. Dusha''s complexion is changing, and her delicate body is trembling. Where are the hooligans and scoundrels who dare to flirt with me? "Hero, here''s to you!" wujinbao pig''s whole body was boiling, and the surging black gas condensed into a big thumb in the air to see off Yang Fengfeng. Jin Shengjun, they secretly raised their spirits. They had a feeling of dreaming. Someone flirted with the fierce Zhan Zun? Still so straightforward, so hot and exciting. Soon after, Yang Fengfeng came back with a purple and gold halberd. He was neatly dressed, swaggered, and his silver hair was fluffy and scattered, showing more wildness and domineering. "You will certainly be taken by me. The women I like are finally conquered by my charm. I think we can save the cumbersome process in the middle and start the love stage directly." "Are you tired of living?" said tussa, with a gloomy face. "I''ve observed your body. It seems that I haven''t been touched by a man. Yes, very good. I''m very moved that you can keep your body for me for so many years. Age is really not a problem. I can make you recover to your age like flowers and jade." Yang Fengfeng took out jade bone blood burning bamboo as he came. "This is the jade bone blood burning bamboo. Three are enough to restore you for 50 years." Dusha was about to kill in a rage, but she was stunned: "jade bone blood burning bamboo?" The eyes of xuanjian mountain and nine poison Yin scale Python who are watching the play are bright. Jade bone blood burning bamboo? Fifty years? They all looked at tusha: "sister-in-law, brother is so sincere, you can''t follow..." "Boom!" there was another loud noise, and the bones all over the ground jumped up. Yang Fengfeng, xuanjian mountain and nine poison Yin scale Python were all blown out and blood was floating all over the sky. Chapter 1789 "All the people have gathered, including the demon clan, with a total of 6300, only many more. The highest level is in the quadruple heaven of tianwu territory, with five in number. There are all kinds of tianwu and Shengwu, and you are ready to accept them." Qin Ming came to the giant cave and saw the burial flowers again. Transfer all the people to the incontinence island to provide enough spiritual power, and then give it to the burial flower. He should find the secret cave of time and space as soon as possible. "Come in batch by batch, no more than 100 people in each batch." burial flowers have cleared hundreds of snow valleys in the snow field to hoard those people. "The people of wasteland Thunder have been put outside and become nourishment! Don''t kill them, I can still use them." Qin ordered to throw them into the snow field. You can''t take them in the eternal palace for a long time, especially with wasteland thunder shield. "Who did you mention the name of incontinence island?" the funeral flower looked at Qin Ming as if it were two strangers. "No mention. Dana, the angel of light, has been caught by you and will be thrown out later. It''s up to you. The danger outside has been solved temporarily. Do you need me to keep the sea swallowing beast?" "No, I can handle it." as long as she doesn''t come into the Liuchong heaven of tianwu territory for the time being, burying Hua is confident to control the more than 6000 people, and the surging spiritual power of more than 6000 people should be enough. She can break free from the shackles of Viva mountain by using the forbidden art and cooperating with the time-space crystal. Qin Ming looked at the surging tree cocoon and hesitated slightly: "when they all come in, I''m going to catch up with the space-time line. If there''s an accident, I may... I won''t come back. Can I have a look at him?" "If you die, everyone has to die, and so does he. It''s not necessary to see it. Let''s go." burying Hua obviously doesn''t want to discuss the child with Qin Ming, even a word. Qin Ming frowned slightly: "he''s always my child. I''ll just take a look. What''s the matter?" "I said! No!" the eyes of the funeral flower were suddenly sharp, the jade hand was wrapped in the chain of profound meaning, and the invisible power affected the thousands of ancient trees to bloom, and a large number of branches began to shake slowly, as if they were ready to blow Qin''s life out again. Qin ordered his fingertips to caress the eternal ring, and the gorgeous golden awn curled around his fingertips: "boy, girl? I should know that." "He has nothing to do with you." "It has nothing to do with me. How did he get out?" "Death!" just before the funeral flower was about to take action, Qin Ming made a great work with strong light at his fingertips. There was golden light and lightning. It was like a huge energy ball surging with amazing energy. "Don''t force me to do it. If this energy is released here, it''s not just you." "I''ve agreed with you that anything that happened in the past has nothing to do with you and me from now on." the eyes of the buried flower are gradually fierce, and the chain of profound meaning is no longer moving. But the huge tree releases a breath of terror under the control of her mind, like invisible ripples surging out, crowding every corner of the cave, and locking Qin''s life. Qin Ming was ready to mobilize Huang Tianlei Dun at any time: "if you really want to forget everything in the past, give me the child! After leaving the long live mountain, he and I can no longer meet you. You take your revenge, we live our lives, the two have nothing to do." "You want to turn against me again? I''ll accompany you!" "I just feel that the child is raised by you. It''s better to bring it to me. I don''t want him to be like you in the future... Ruthless! Ignore the common people!" "It''s not your turn to take care of my business. Get out!" "If I''m not polite, you''re not suitable for taking care of children! Give him to me. While he''s still young, I''ll give him a new mother and new family affection, which is happier than keeping your cold face every day." Qin Ming regretted a little when he finished, which seems too heavy. He doesn''t care about the buried flowers in the past, but now The eyes of the buried flowers shook slightly, but they immediately returned to normal, and coldly confronted Qin Ming: "I say it again for the last time, he has nothing to do with you! If you dare to entangle again, you and I will be enemies again from now on!" "I won''t argue with you. I may die in the secret cave of time and space. I just want to..." "Are you asking me to sympathize with you? If it weren''t for you, neither he nor I could have come to the long live mountain. If it weren''t for you, the green dark witch Lord would not be killed, and we would not be found by the bright angel. If it weren''t for you, I had blocked the bright Holy Land in the snowy sea." the buried flower was still calm and indifferent, but the fierce tone made Qin Ming silent. Qin Ming frowned again, but what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say it anymore. After a suppressed silence, he took a deep breath, his look returned to normal, and the strong light of the eternal ring gradually converged. Burying Hua looked at Qin Ming coldly: "if he dies in Viva mountain, the murderer is you! Go now and never mention the child! You will never want to see him when I live! Forever!" Qin Ming didn''t say anything more. Finally, he looked at the eye tree cocoon and left the cave silently. For a long time, a whisper came from the tree cocoon: "Mom... Pain..." "Bear it!" the funeral flower suddenly scolded, her delicate body trembled slightly, and some crystal tears came from the bottom of her cold eyes. More than 6000 people outside were waiting nervously and uncontrollably, until they saw Qin Ming coming back from the fog, as if he were safe and sound without any special changes. It seems that there is really something there. Otherwise, no matter how strong Qin Ming is, he can''t easily shuttle back and forth. "A team of 100 people, through the fog. Remember, don''t ask, don''t look, you will be divided into different places, and your spiritual power will be dissipated, but your life will never be in danger. After a few days of patience, I can take you out of Viva mountain." Under the arrangement of Qin Ming, the first team of 100 bravely rushed to the fog. In order to reduce their psychological pressure, Qin Ming asked white tiger to lead the way in front. The second team of 100 followed, led by wujinbao pig. The third team is led by Jin Wenqing. With these leaders, the others gradually relaxed and came to incontinence island through the fog one by one. Qin Ming gave the only space-time crystal left in the eternal palace to white tiger. If they really can''t come back, they can at least try with that crystal stone, so as not to wait for death on the long live mountain. The snow field of incontinence island is full of turbulent fog. The Blizzard is surging and the wind is howling. Not only the naked eye can''t see anything clearly, but also the divine consciousness has been reduced. The people who came to incontinence island one after another only knew that they had fallen in the snow and were controlled to live in different valleys. The rest was completely unknown. The rapid evaporation of spiritual power frightened many people, but Qin Ming had mentioned it more than once, and they could barely accept it. So the situation was much quieter than expected, and no one made any trouble. The arrival of the crowd one by one excited the giant apes! With these "nourishments", the spiritual power of incontinence island will quickly recover to its peak, and there is hope to escape from long live mountain. Qin ordered Jin Shengjun, xuanjian mountain, nine poison Yin scale python, sea swallowing beast, and four tianwu wuchongtian to be arranged in the nearby bone mountain to monitor the situation of Viva mountain at all times. If another person is involved, we must determine what era it is as soon as possible and carefully record the duration. Qin Ming only took Yang Fengfeng and tusha, went deep into long live mountain and began to catch up with the space-time line. In fact, he only wanted to take tusha. The six heaven realm of tianwu realm, coupled with the reputation of fierce war respect, should be able to cope with all kinds of sudden situations. As a result, Yang Fengfeng was shameless and had to follow. Dusha was very angry with the man who harassed him constantly and wanted to explode, but Yang Fengfeng was not only thick skinned and not coquettish, but also very persistent. She threatened that if she had the ability to kill me, I would have a baby with you. When Qin Ming was struggling to survive in Viva mountain, the outside world was also undergoing drastic changes, and various strange scenes continued to appear, gradually causing a sensation. Chapter 1790 When Qin Ming was struggling to survive in Viva mountain, the outside world was also undergoing drastic changes, and various strange scenes continued to appear, gradually causing a sensation. For example, in the west of the ancient sea, a giant crack that existed for several months suddenly knocked out a broken mountain and fell into the sea tide. It was as dark as ink, up to 3000 feet high. It suppressed the sea tide, went straight into the clouds and burst into monstrous magic gas. There were 88 black skeletons hanging on it. It looked painful, like enduring endless hardships before death. Where does this black mountain come from? What are the dead bones on it? What does this monstrous evil spirit mean?? For example, from a quiet crack in the frontier wasteland came a vague and huge cry, loud and complex, resounding through the world and echoing mountains and rivers. It''s like a million creatures roaring at the end of time and space, crossing the endless darkness and frightening people. Countless strong people flocked to listen to the sound tide and explore the secret. For example, the boundless sky suddenly fell into darkness. Whether it was the heaven, the ancient sea, or the frontier and wasteland, it fell into the night almost at the same time. The boundless darkness lasted for five days and five nights, like the sky closing its eyes, and like a mysterious force covering the world. At first, some people thought that they were just dark here, which was a great power released by a strong man, but when they learned that darkness enveloped the whole world, it gradually triggered great panic and suspicion. What happened to this day? What does rare vision mean? Is heaven warning the common people, or is it coming to punish. For example, long live mountain came to Donghuang Tianting, with white fog and towering bone mountain. It rushed out of the long river of time and space, came to the central region and traveled thousands of miles. At one time, it was about to hit the Donglong tribe of Donghuang war clan, causing great panic. Although Viva mountain finally disappeared and dissipated between heaven and earth, it left a crack. When the Donghuang war clan was preparing to investigate, nine bronze ancient coffins floated out of the crack. Some bronze coffins are quiet, some are covered with thick black ice, some burn strange blue fire, and some are covered with ancient and vigorous vines. One of them flickered brightly and darkly. It was faintly possible to see a mysterious female corpse sleeping inside, with a phoenix crown and a gorgeous style, and a dark fire leaping in the center of the eyebrow. The first royal family and the second royal family joined hands, but no matter how hard they tried, it was difficult to open the bronze ancient coffin until they alerted the ancestors of the warring families in Donghuang. The final result was not announced by the Donghuang war clan, but since then, the Donghuang war clan has closed hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers near the dark crack and prohibited anyone from approaching. For another example, a huge rainbow suddenly appeared between the blue sky of Ziwei Tianting. From the beginning, no one paid attention to it, it expanded to nearly 10000 miles in just three days, almost spanning more than half of the sky. It is more than ten miles wide, dazzling in strong light, colorful and shining, and it is like a surging river tide, vast and mighty, across the whole sky. All forces were attracted by the sudden and gorgeous spectacle, and some people took off to explore, but they were unable to get close. Moreover, in the next two months, the number of huge rainbows was increasing, from the first one to an amazing seven, all more than ten miles wide and nearly ten thousand miles long, which was amazing and shocking. Seven galloping rainbow bridges are so high on the top of the sky tens of thousands of meters, scattering thousands of lights, beautiful and amazing, but they bring inexplicable fear. Then, the rainbow bridge began to appear one after another in Donghuang Tianting, cangxuan Tianting, ancient sea, border wasteland and other places. Each attracted the attention of hundreds of millions of people, and each caused great panic. All kinds of visions, successive changes, so suddenly and sensationally broke out in various regions. No one knows what happened, but there is a strong unease. The vast world and the vast continent are full of rumors and began to speculate one after another. At this time, the news about the frequent occurrence of Viva mountain began to spread widely, not only once, not only in one place, but at least hundreds of times all over the world! With the spread of rumors and panic, a more miraculous thing began to happen quietly - the spiritual power between heaven and earth is quietly increasing. It is true in different regions, different rivers and mountains, different secret places, from the border wasteland to the ancient sea and then to the heaven, and it seems that there are more special and magical powers. Because the change is not strong, few people pay attention to it. But those who notice are the strongest in different regions. They are surprised and surprised, and they all look at the rainbow in the sky. Is it... Where they are releasing spiritual power to heaven and earth? Ziwei Tianting, jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion! All kinds of changes between heaven and earth were first transmitted here. When many people thought that long live mountain only appeared locally, they had received news from all parts of Tianting and even the branches of Guhai. As the oldest Holy Land in the world today, they understand history and all kinds of secrets. The frequent appearance of Viva mountain not only causes all kinds of accidents, but also shows up in their huge star heaven, that is, the fog of disaster with Qin''s life. The black hole represented by Qin Ming is expanding, and the fog is also spreading, eroding the heaven and stars from two directions. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion summoned the elders guarding the pavilion to read the history books, understand the Tianji, observe the stars and deduce the Tianji, trying to find the source of the fog, hoping to see through the secrets behind these abnormal events. However, every effort ended in failure, and every attempt had no clue. Like the fog, they see For a long time, the calm Holy Spirit area began to become no longer calm, and all kinds of discussions and rumors were quietly spreading. "When did Qin Ming''s daughter begin to appear?" the pavilion master stood on the altar on the top floor of the Star Palace. The vast galaxy was fully displayed here. The stars were magnificent and twinkling, deducting the birth and annihilation, and also running the way of heaven and life. It''s beautiful and mysterious. Tianji Pavilion is here all year round to deduce stars and understand Tianji, but this time... They''re confused After saluting respectfully, Zhu Qingqing said, "when I first met Qin Ming, I saw the girl. I saw disaster from Qin Ming and darkness and chaos from her." "Have you heard from her?" the pavilion leader was among the gorgeous stars, and his deep eyes seemed to blend with the stars and resonate with the way of heaven. He has led people to study for a long time. He can''t guess the origin of the fog. Finally, he can only go back to the starting point and put the doubt on Qin Ming''s daughter. But will such a huge and mysterious disaster really have something to do with a girl? If it hadn''t been for Zhu Qingqing''s insistence, he wouldn''t have thought of it. An elder guarding the pavilion shook his head slowly: "there is no record of the girl. She has been with Qin Ming since she appeared, and she has almost never left alone. Moreover, for at least five years, she seems to grow very slowly without obvious change. I think only the closest people around Qin Ming really know her secret." "Continue to investigate. I want all the secrets of her birth and growth." "We try our best!" the elders bowed their heads slightly, but they also didn''t believe that the disaster was related to the girl. If Qin''s life heralds disaster and his daughter Qin LAN heralds disaster, isn''t this day going to change! Chapter 1791 A white haired old man raised his eyes and looked at the stars on the altar: "the way of heaven has been chaotic, and drastic changes have begun. In this generation, we should not only deal with Qin''s life, but also deal with this great disaster. No matter what the meaning of the catastrophe is and why it started, we should be ready. I suggest that all the forces of Tianji Pavilion be mobilized. Part of them should spy on the way of heaven, deduce the secrets of heaven and observe the evolution of disasters. Part of them should travel all over the world, pay attention to all the dark cracks and try to find out their secrets. Part of them should form a force to deal with all kinds of sudden accidents at any time. Part IV: unite with some forces outside to prepare for an all-round war. Catastrophe If we collide with a disaster, it will inevitably lead to unprecedented chaos, which may be unique in tens of thousands of years. We must prepare for the worst. " Several other old but respected old people frowned slightly. Has they reached this stage now? Their jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion represents the oldest, most mysterious and most powerful force in the world. It has always deterred the five heavenly courts and is also being restrained by the first overlords of the five heavenly courts. The outside world is in awe of them and is also afraid of them. Jiuxiao Tianji pavilion has been sealed in the vast and independent Holy Spirit Realm for thousands of years. There has never been any large-scale action, let alone stimulated the overlords of all parties. They maintain a detached position and show the grand scene of peace. Once jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion makes any unusual and large-scale move, the first to be vigilant may be those first overlords. Explain? They can''t listen! If you think you have a purpose, you will suspect that you want to take advantage of the chaos, or even a series of abnormal upheavals created by jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. An elder suddenly said, "where is Qin Ming now? Some time ago, someone saw him return to the snowy sea area and seemed to have visited the golden thunder eel. But there seems to be dissatisfaction over the bright holy land and is confronting the golden thunder eel. What does Qin Ming want to do? Destroy the town Tianhai city and want to join hands with the snowy sea area against the bright holy land?" A man with the appearance of a military general said in a loud voice: "we have sent someone to check. We will always lock Qin Ming''s whereabouts and ensure that there will be no accidents. But according to the news we have now, it seems that the matter in the snowy sea area is not very simple. The details are still under investigation." The old man who proposed to get ready was the last leader of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. He has retired for many years, let alone ask about the world. This time, he was specially invited. Only he dared to remind the current cabinet leader what to do and how to do it. "Don''t hesitate, plan ahead and prepare early. Don''t worry about the overlords in other heaven. They don''t dare to provoke us until they are uncertain about our purpose." Pavilion main road: "Master, I''m not worried about them. Even if the overlords of all parties question us, there must be a joint process to confront us. No party has the courage to confront us directly and alone. I''m worried about those strange rainbow long bridges. I said when you came out, since they appeared, the spiritual power between heaven and earth began to increase, and there were some special ones gradually Those special energies are not harmful, but beneficial to the cultivation of martial arts. They are very much like those strange energies that disappeared after the chaotic martial arts era. They haven''t been seen for thousands of years. Why did they suddenly appear and give back to the world in this form. Are they released by the way of heaven? What''s the purpose! Although it has just begun, the gain of heaven and earth is not very obvious, but if it goes on like this, the spiritual power between heaven and earth may be upgraded to a new level in three or five years. At that time... " Everyone looked at the pavilion leader and thought about what he meant. This is a good thing, isn''t it what we expected? The spiritual power is enhanced, the martial arts cultivation is increased, and the strange energy returns, which is more beneficial to the cultivation of tianwu realm. Many people who are stuck at the peak of Shengwu realm may enter tianwu more smoothly, and those who are stuck in the early tianwu realm will enter the middle level smoothly, and so on, the martial arts of the whole world If the Rainbow Bridge really continues to release spiritual power and special energy, the number and strength of martial artists in heaven and earth may even return to the era of chaos. "Although it is not completely certain that those energies disappeared in the later period of the chaotic martial arts era, nor how long the rainbow bridge will last, it is undeniable that if the spiritual power will continue to improve and mix those special energies, many people who have been stuck in the boundary barrier for many years will break through! This is by no means a good thing, which means... War!!" The pavilion leader is worried about this. The ancestors of xiaotianting level are generally at the peak of tianwu realm. Once they find the opportunity, they will make a breakthrough at any cost. What is the result of the breakthrough? It is the sudden birth of a lot of Huangwu in Tianting! What is the result of Huangwu? It is ambition! They will certainly want to try how powerful their power is, and they will be unable to resist challenging strong enemies or even enemies Challenge people who once dared not challenge. If anyone''s consciousness is slower or breakthrough is slower, he will be hit by others who take the lead in breakthrough. One or two is nothing, but this sensation will certainly spread to the whole heaven, which means that the peak forces of each heaven will be ranked again. Not only the small Tianting level, those forces second only to them, as well as the top forces behind them, may seize the opportunity to break through one after another. Whoever breaks more and who breaks faster will also be accompanied by ambition expansion. What is this? This is the real disaster! Now the seemingly calm Tianting situation is bound to set off stormy waves, and all indifferent hearts will be hot again! After ten thousand years of breeding chaos, the Tianting situation has been basically stable. Although there is occasional chaos, it is not enough to produce major upheaval. However, when this chaos breaks out collectively among all Tianting forces, the whole Tianting continent will be submerged by war, and even jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion may not be able to control it. Everyone''s face changed slightly after silence, thinking of the serious consequences. If at ordinary times, although the chaos is terrible, the final result will return to calm and redefine the hegemony, and jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion can be controlled. But now it''s different. Qin Ming is about to invite war on the way of heaven. An unknown disaster is brewing. Once a chaotic war breaks out at this juncture, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Where did those rainbow bridges come from and why did they become? Why did they release those spiritual power and energy?" the pavilion leader felt that he could not see through the secret of heaven for the first time, just like a piece of gauze covering his eyes, and everything became hazy. "In this case, we should make preparations earlier." although the previous generation of Pavilion leader is old, his words are domineering: "we take the lead in using those energy to help improve the combat strength of Tianji Pavilion. Even if there are accidents, we can still deal with them!" Other elder guards agreed. Jiuxiao Tianji pavilion has been silent for a long time. If the world is really going to be in chaos, they will go out at any cost. The pavilion leader was silent for a long time: "just do as the master said. But the primary purpose is to find Qin''s life and determine the whereabouts of those people in the heavenly king''s hall. It''s not appropriate to attack him too much now, mainly to persuade and control." Although Qin''s life is a threat, Qin''s life is too young for jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. You can kill it with a wave. You can clean it up whenever you want, so they hope to subdue him and turn Qin''s life into a weapon to guard Tianji Pavilion, so as to resolve this unprecedented crisis in this way. When necessary, hit him several times to make him despair and give up fighting against heaven. If you can subdue Qin''s life and use it for the way of heaven. Heaven, there must be a gift! Therefore, we should be prepared to destroy Qin''s life and control Qin''s life. Chapter 1792 Long live mountain! The fighting between the ancients is becoming more and more intense, but Qin Ming was lucky to track five mysterious and dangerous time-space lines in just two days. They flutter in the vast white sky, like soft ribbons and beautiful elves, showing a gorgeous beauty and a quiet beauty in the bone sea of death. If you don''t know the situation, you may be intoxicated with the beauty of the only color in the land of death. Qin Ming tried four times in a row and couldn''t find the weak area. Until the fifth time, the space-time line was more beautiful, more gorgeous and longer. Qin Ming looked carefully and finally found a subtle ripple. "Remember what I said! Rush!" Qin Ming roared, rushed up into the sky and hit the weak area. There is an ordinary pile of white bones, which can be seen everywhere in the vast sea of bones. It seems that there is nothing special. Fortunately, tusha and Yang Fengfeng reacted quickly, chased them for the first time, and hit the bone pile with Qin life. With a loud noise, they burst into white bones all over the sky. In tianwu territory, they rushed like a critical spear, and quickly hit a passage of more than 1000 kilometers to the ground. Then... Disappeared... Without a trace. They seem to have bumped into a thick sponge, their speed drops sharply, and the surrounding scenes are staggered and strange, like crossing time and space, and falling into the world of light and shadow. Soon after, the scene in front of them suddenly opened up, and a vast and magnificent underground world appeared in front of them. Qin Ming has reminded Yang Fengfeng and tusha that once they hit the barrier, they immediately hold their breath, spread their spiritual power, don''t make a sound, don''t move, float forward with the rest of the impact, and then they will reach the secret cave of time and space. But even if they were ready, when the scene in front suddenly appeared, they couldn''t help but breathe deeply and dilate their pupils. This is a crystal world with bright light. It is colorful, pure and quiet. Looking at it, there are crystals of different colors, bright and gorgeous, and flickering. Clumps grow alternately, some small, covered with the ground and stone walls, like growing grass and vines, and some huge, like blooming flowers. They rise and fall with the terrain, forming a beautiful and magical scene. This made them intoxicated by the bones, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. "The secret cave of time and space!!" tusha and Yang Fengfeng have never seen such a wonderful and mysterious scene. In this vast crystal world, countless lights and shadows are floating. Those are time-space lines, interspersed with crystals and wandering in space. If long live mountain is compared to ancient giant trees, these blurred lights and shadows are like the roots of giant trees, deeply rooted in the ground and drifting silently. "It''s right there." Qin Ming pointed to the distance. In the depths of the crystal world, there are two time and space streams crossing. They are as bright as a star river and trickle down. Sometimes they are hazy and beautiful, sometimes they are clear and clear, real but ethereal. They exist but do not exist, giving people a wonderful sense of mystery and mystery. They flow quietly, silently and forever. They come from the ages and flow to the distant future. They look at what has happened and what is about to happen. "The long river of time and space... Time and space..." tusha and Yang Fengfeng looked far away. That''s time and space? Where are the years? This mysterious and incredible thing is so clearly displayed in front of us. They suddenly had a strange idea. They set foot there and traveled far by boat. Whether they could return to ancient times or go to the future. May have dared not think before, but at this moment, here and now, the long river of time and space is in front of them, and the peak of Yang ten thousand years ago is beside them. So real, like a dream. However, there are countless space-time lines floating there, like thousands of ribbons flying silently. They look beautiful and elegant, but everyone knows that once they encounter those thin lines, they will be killed in an instant or turn into dead bones directly. In front of that kind of heavenly power, their bodies have no qualification to resist, even if you are peerless, even if you dominate one side, even if you are tianwu realm! "They are the branches of the long river of time and space and the two tributaries connecting long live mountain." Qin Ming has been here, but he is still attracted by the gorgeous secret land in front of him and the mystery it represents. After many years, he has a different feeling. "Is there really space-time crystal in the long river of space-time?" Yang Fengfeng looked around. It is difficult for outsiders to see or even believe such a place in their life. "Pay attention to those shining things. They are space-time spars." "Those are the guardians you call?" tussa noticed the huge crystals. They looked like crystals in full bloom, but they were actually wrapped around the guardians. It looks very strange, like a tiger and a wolf. It has wings on its back and is dignified and cold. They blend with crystals, more like crystals gestating them. There is one in each ''flower'', which is everywhere in the space, below and above. "So many? How strong are they?" Yang Fengfeng was surprised. There were too many crystals. There were seven or eight hundred without thousands. All of them were pregnant with Guardian animals. They were big and small. The closer they were to the long river of time and space, the bigger they were. What if you wake them up? "When we came here, we were just in the land of martial arts, but the strength of the guardian beast must not be so low. The more we go inside, the stronger we will be." Qin Ming pointed to several huge crystal clusters near the long river of time and space, which exist like a low mountain. You can imagine how huge the guardian beast is. "Under what circumstances will we wake up these Guardian beasts? How can we get there?" the whole space is crystal space. On the ground, on the stone wall, and on the top, there are all crystals. In some places, the upper and lower crystals grow together, like a giant crystal column. "Psychic power! Any fluctuation of our psychic power may wake them up. Once we wake up one, all the others will wake up." "What about that? You were..." "I have a skeleton!" Qin Ming has brought the skeleton dick in through the eternal palace. Last time, thanks to it, they were lucky to get the space-time crystal. However, the second IQ really gave him a headache and was very dishonest. Last time, he almost let them fall here. "Please come out." Yang Fengfeng urged, what are you doing? Didn''t you say there was only half an hour? Don''t hurry up. Qin Ming did not answer, but quietly looked at the long river of time and space in the distance and gently held Qin LAN in his arms. The little girl snuggled up in Qin minghuai''s arms, held his clothes tightly with her small hands, and looked there absently, as if she felt familiar. Qin Ming picked up Qin Lan''s eggs here, took paper as a boat, carried her across the ages and drifted to the intersection of the long rivers of time and space. If it had not been found at that time, it might have stayed for a short time and would float further away. Qin Ming knew that she came from the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago, but he didn''t know where she should have gone. Chapter 1793 "Qin''s life?" Dusha called Qin''s life and was stunned? "This time is different from the last time I came." Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN gently, and the little girl shrank. "What''s different, you say." Yang Fengfeng urged. He couldn''t stand men''s procrastination. "There are two statues there. They may be the Holy Spirit guarding the longevity mountain. When I came last time, they happened to be stolen, and we didn''t have them easily here." Qin Ming pointed to the edge of the long river of time and space in the distance. There stood a statue on the left and right sides of the river. A man and a woman, a man''s great bank and a woman''s holiness, all like living real people, vivid. They are quiet and peaceful, without vast energy and mysterious atmosphere. They look ordinary. Only the blooming little fluorescence reflects the light of the long river of time and space. With her head bowed and her eyes drooping, the female elephant is holy and serene. She holds a crystal hourglass in her hand, but what flows inside is not fine sand, but mysterious starlight, colorful and colorful. They float in the hourglass, shining intoxicating light. It seems that looking at it can see the years and the passage of time. The male statue is dignified and solemn, looking straight ahead and overlooking the long river of time and space. He held the scepter in his left hand and the short blade in his right hand. The scepter is inlaid with various precious stones, which are shining and full of aura. The short knife seems to be carefully carved from countless crystal stones. It floats in the palm of his hand, rippling layers of ripples and slightly distorting the space. Qin Ming looked there with fear in his heart. With the Holy Spirit guarding, and all three holy vessels, will this space-time secret cave become more terrible, and will the power of these Guardian beasts be stronger and more sensitive? In fact, after entering the long live mountain this time, Qin Ming doubted how Tang Long moved the two holy statues and how he crossed the crystal forest to the river? Did Tang Long accidentally get another secret treasure, or did he practice a secret technique that can seal energy, making him like a corpse without life and spiritual power? "Hourglass... Scepter... Short blade..." tussa looked hard and saw the two stone statues and the weapons in their hands: "what do they represent? Is it related to time and space? Women control time and men control space?" "If you get them, will you understand the profound meaning of time and space?" Yang Fengfeng''s heart is hot. Since this is the place closest to heaven, the three secret treasures may represent the profound meaning! Understanding time and space means invincible in the world? "Don''t dream, even if you really get them, viva mountain can''t let you leave alive." Qin Ming also has desire and greed in his heart, but considering the tragedy of Tang long, he had to bite his teeth and give up. This is a forbidden object and can''t be touched. "If you control them, don''t you control long live mountain? I can leave as much as I want, and come back as soon as I want?" Yang Fengfeng''s eyes became hotter and hotter, subconsciously clenched the purple gold halberd, and a trace of energy was about to spread out. Tusha grabbed his shoulder and reminded him coldly, "if you don''t want to die, spread your spiritual power!" Yang Fengfeng immediately released the purple and gold halberd, but his eyes to the statue in the distance were still very eager. Time and space should be the most profound meaning of heaven! Qin Ming poured cold water on him: "the way of heaven will allow a living person to control the mystery of time and space? Wake up! Even if you control it, you will sit on the long live mountain and guard the boundless white bones. It is impossible to let you return to the world to do evil." "It''s true, but... It seems good to be the king of the long live mountain. If you''re lonely, take the long live mountain out for a few rounds and bring some women back. It''s natural and happy." Yang Fengfeng promised to Dusha with pride: "if I want to control time and space, I''ll keep you young forever and stay in the long live mountain as the village lady!" "Fool!!" "Speak carefully, I''m your future man!" Dusha ignored it directly and reminded Qin Ming: "let your skeleton go and try. As soon as something goes wrong, we''ll withdraw immediately." Qin Ming is still hesitating. The space-time secret cave guarded by the Holy Spirit will no longer be so simple. The second skeleton is dishonest. In case of an accident, how can he explain to Da Meng? Qin Ming no longer regarded his second son as a skeleton, but as a real partner. It was a little unbearable to let him die. Dusha had a hot temper and couldn''t help yelling: "I''m talking to you! Didn''t we discuss everything before coming? Why hesitate here! What have we done long ago!" "Hurry up, my mother is angry!" Yang Fengfeng reminded with a cold face. "It annoys both of us here and makes you go away!" "Go away!!" Dusha''s face was gloomy. How could she meet such a top-grade product! "Hurry up! We''ll fight if we don''t fight again. You''re deliberately creating family conflicts for us!" Qin Ming carefully explored the secret cave of time and space, and the consciousness body also communicated with the skeleton dick in the eternal palace. Although the tungsten steel spirit taught it a little words, it was still very difficult to communicate. Fortunately, it could think and draw pictures to express its ideas. It was barely able to talk. "Come on, we don''t have much time." tusha hurried Qin Ming. "Don''t worry, if we can come in once, we can come in the second time. Everything is safe first." Qin ordered to release the second skeleton, pointed to the long river of time and space in the distance, and specifically pointed to the guardian beasts sleeping in the crystal: "You were here last time. Don''t be curious. Go directly to the other side of the river and pick up some stones. The more, the better. Be careful. Pretend to be dead as soon as there is danger, and I''ll come back to you." The skeleton''s second son leaned back on his skull, with dark air in his eyes. He was determined to "see" Qin Ming for a while, turned away without saying a word. "What does he mean?" Yang Fengfeng frowned strangely. The skeleton seemed to have a personality. "As long as you can get the space-time crystal, what do you care about him?" Qin Ming doesn''t understand the second skeleton, but as long as he completes the task. Holding the clever Qin LAN, he nervously watched the skeleton second child enter the crystal forest, and was also vigilant against those sleeping Guardian animals. The second skeleton walked curiously in the cluster of crystal forest. The skull shook flexibly left and right, looked here and then there, and fell on those giant crystals to see the guardian animals inside. Skeleton''s second son soon remembered that he had been here before and pointed back to Qin LAN, which meant that I remembered here. It was here that I got her out. "Go ahead! Don''t dawdle!" Qin Ming waved hard. The second skeleton was not in a hurry, but also waved to the guardian beast in the crystal. Long time no see, I''m back. "You''re a skeleton with high intelligence." tusha was stunned. When did the immortal skeleton come alive? Aren''t they all dark, evil and vicious? "Why don''t you let your daughter follow?" Yang Fengfeng glanced at Qin LAN. His eyes were a little strange. Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN and ignored him. Qin LAN escaped from here. He didn''t dare to guard the holy image and use space power indiscriminately. He didn''t want to have any accidents again. Fortunately, although the skeleton Dick kept greeting the guardian animals, he didn''t knock, and the guardian animals were sleeping without any abnormal reaction. A thousand meters of crystal forest passed by without danger. Before Qin Ming''s hanging breath loosened, the skeleton second stopped and stood beside the statue of a woman on the Bank of the long river of time and space. He looked up and looked at Qin Ming for a long time. His jaw and mandible clicked, as if he were saying, look, there''s a new thing! Qin Ming''s eyes jerked. Damn it, I forgot to remind him. Chapter 1794 "What does it say?" Yang Fengfeng looked curiously. Qin Ming waved to the skeleton''s dick and told him to ignore it and get some crystal back quickly. The second skeleton ignored him and raised his skull. There was black gas in his eyes. There was a faint light in the black gas. He was looking at the glittering stone statue curiously. It doesn''t understand what is holy and beautiful, let alone what is quiet and distant. It wonders how there are so many things out of thin air, and the material is very strange. It seems to be inlaid with countless diamonds, flashing strange fluorescence. Looking at it from a close distance, it seems to have an ethereal feeling. Qin Ming rubbed his forehead painfully. It was easy to have an accident if he didn''t think of it a little. How did Da Meng make such a guy? As a last resort, he really didn''t want to use skeleton Dick, but sometimes he had to use it. It seems that we have to borrow some reliable skeletons from Da Meng in the future, such as the one who carries a machete, but the third skeleton. The skull and the mandible clattered, and the clear sound echoed in the empty space-time secret cave. It seemed to want to communicate with the stone statue. After a while, he even stretched out his hand bone and tried to stretch out his hand bone to touch it. The cautious and curious look seemed to say, can I touch you? Qin Ming waved to the skeleton''s dick. What did he just say? Haven''t you communicated with pictures? Why are you confused again. Take the spar! Take the crystal! I called you brother! The second skeleton pointed to the hourglass in the woman''s statue and said something to Qin mingka. What does that mean? Let me take this again? "I''m not asking you to take the hourglass, I''m asking you to take the stone!!" Qin Ming gestured hard. But the second skeleton obviously didn''t hear or understand. Qin Ming was very "excited" to see his teeth and claws, as if urging him to hurry and take down the hourglass. On the contrary, the second brother hesitated. He seemed to feel that the hourglass was dangerous and unusual. He also turned his head and looked at Qin Ming. His dull look seemed very resentful and asked me to do dangerous things! Qin''s life is about to collapse. Why didn''t he worry about it once? Why isn''t there a critical moment normal? "Go! Let''s go first!" Tulsa was vigilant. The hourglass may be related to time. Once stimulated, the ghost knows what will happen. In case time solidifies, they can''t nail here forever, even their consciousness and so on. "You go back first, and your man will die later." Yang Fengfeng waved fiercely. "Go to hell!" tussa''s face was gloomy. If it weren''t for fighting here, she really wanted to blow him away. "Tungsten steel spirit?" Qin Ming suddenly felt that there was something abnormal in the eternal pattern ring. When he felt it, it was tungsten steel spirit who asked for it. "I''m a spirit body transformed by minerals. I''m very sensitive to all kinds of minerals and can control crystals. Let me go out and try." tungsten steel spirit volunteered. "It''s very dangerous here. In case of an accident..." Qin Ming was worried that tungsten steel spirit was not a skeleton. Once there was an accident, he might die. "Try again." Qin Ming hesitated a little and released the tungsten steel spirit: "pay attention to safety and don''t take risks." "Eh?" both Yang Fengfeng and tusha looked at the suddenly appeared man in surprise, with black light flashing all over and a strong spirit, like steel. Tungsten steel''s spirit face was expressionless, Lengjun Yingwu, and his whole body was full of spirit. Instead of walking forward blindly, he stood silently and calmly felt the rocks on the ground. It was born in the ten thousand year vein, drawing the spirit of the earth and condensing the essence of vein. It is a "spirit" formed by seizing heaven and earth. It has an inherent blending power for all kinds of mineral veins and rock strata between heaven and earth. "Who is he?" Yang Fengfeng gestured to Qin Ming with his eyes. It seems that this is not a person, nor a demon. Is it... Spirit family?? Where did Qin Ming dig out these "treasures", which are monsters and undead things. Now there is another spirit body. Will there be another devil another day! Qin Ming looked at the tungsten steel spirit nervously. Although this is a secret cave of time and space and the most mysterious place between heaven and earth, it is still some rock strata and crystals. Even if it is special, it can''t get rid of its essence. I hope the tungsten steel spirit can surprise him. The tungsten steel spirit silently felt that the density of the rocks here was comparable to that of steel, and was filled with strong space-time power. The consciousness felt like a starry fog in the depths, or a mire of time and space. However, it could resonate with him and did not disturb the guardian animals sealed in the crystal. Tungsten steel Ling nodded to Qin Ming: "you can have a try." Qin Ming reminded Wu gangling, "be careful! We''ll try this time. It''s a big deal. We''ll come in again." Tungsten steel spirit controls the spiritual power in the body and blocks it in the body. He only uses the special resonance of the spiritual body to gently touch the ground and move forward step by step. With each step, the stones on the ground will ripple slightly, like walking on the soft water. The second skeleton by the river had made up his mind. He moved his whole skeleton, grabbed the stone statue and began to climb up. Qin Mingxin had raised his voice and waved to Yang Fengfeng and tusha to step down first. "You leave first and I''ll leave later." Yang Fengfeng and tusha hesitated and wanted to leave, but they stayed and looked nervously at the skeleton dick in the distance. Although they really want to get it, they all have a hunch that it can''t be touched, otherwise unimaginable results may occur. Tungsten steel spirit was alert to the surrounding crystals and tried to avoid the giant crystals that sealed the guardian beast, but the second skeleton in front had begun to climb. He had to speed up with his eyebrows and move forward cautiously. A distance of 1000 meters was nothing in the past, but now it is so far away that it seems out of reach. The second skeleton climbed to the middle and suddenly noticed the tungsten steel spirit. He tilted his skull and wondered why he came? The second man waved his hand with pride, which means you don''t have to come. I can take it myself! Tungsten steel spirit ignored and continued to move forward with a dignified face. Seeing that he was ungrateful, the second skeleton shrugged his shoulder blades very humanized, climbed to the shoulder of the female statue in three or two steps, and rode on it. Qin ordered them to raise their anger secretly. You really don''t know the danger! At this time, the silent stone eyes of the female statue slowly opened. It turned out to be two starry skies with magnificent and gorgeous lights. The whole stone statue seemed to be injected with soul, giving people a very wonderful feeling. "Look at the stone statue..." tussa exclaimed first, and her whole body could not help tightening. The second skeleton didn''t notice. He looked forward with his skull and grabbed the hourglass. "Withdraw!" Qin Ming was about to remind the tungsten steel spirit, but the vigilant tungsten steel spirit took the lead and shot away with a tightly held tungsten steel gun. It penetrated hundreds of meters and was about to explode on the second skeleton. But at this time, the hourglass in the female elephant''s hand suddenly flashed, and the surrounding space immediately surged. The tungsten steel gun that had been severely hit returned the same way. Even the second skeleton who climbed onto her retreated back in the previous posture, as if time had reversed and returned to three minutes ago. Tungsten steel spirit grabbed the tungsten steel gun and looked at the stone statue of the woman with a dignified face. The second skeleton retreated 200 meters away, but he didn''t seem to know what had happened. He continued to walk forward as he did three minutes ago. When he came to the stone statue, he was stunned, turned his head and looked at Qin Ming for a while, and his jaw and mandible moved. He thought, look, there''s a new thing here. It didn''t know what had happened, but Qin ordered them to witness it with their own eyes! The incredible time countercurrent really happened in front of us, and the impact on everyone was so strong that it shocked the soul. Look at the skeleton Dick. I don''t know what just happened. This is the most terrible! At this time, the woman who opened her eyes looked up slowly, and her bright and magnificent eyes like stars looked at Qin Ming. At the same time, the stone eyes of the statue of the great man on the other side of the long river of time and space also turned, restored the bright light and looked at them. "Withdraw!!" tungsten steel spirit suddenly turned around and shouted at Qin ordered them. Before Qin Ming hesitated, tusha clasped his collar, dragged herself up and crashed into the fog in the air. Yang Fengfeng also did not stop at all and withdrew at the first time when she noticed the abnormality. Chapter 1795 Qin ordered them to escape from the secret cave of time and space. Fortunately, they didn''t move forward rashly, otherwise they might not have the chance to escape. "The hourglass represents time, the crystal blade represents space, and the scepter represents what?" Yang Fengfeng recalled the scene just now, which was thrilling but exciting. Time countercurrent? Time can really reverse the current! Qin Ming looked at the vast bone sea below with a dignified face: "continue to catch up with the space-time line, let''s go back!" "Don''t wait a few more days?" tussa was not so excited as Yang Fengfeng. The two stone statues had awakened. Now it''s not a trap to go back. "It will take a few days to catch up with the space-time line. Don''t wait. Keep looking!" Qin Ming vibrated his wings and rushed to the depths of the bone sea. "Please, lady!" Yang Fengfeng just raised her hand. Tusha hit her with a fist. The sound was loud, like two huge mountains crashing together. The sound was loud and shocking. Yang Fengfeng flew out sideways. Tusha shook her fist and finally got angry. "I just like this strength!" Yang Fengfeng climbed out of the bone pile, twisted his almost broken neck and nodded with satisfaction. Delicate women can only talk about love and love. This kind of woman is suitable to be a wife, and the children will be stronger and more heroic. In the secret cave of time and space, the tungsten steel spirit was fixed in place, motionless, and covered with strange streamers. The appearance was changing and became a tungsten steel column. The streamers were also blending with the rocks on the ground, forming a strong resonance and almost integrated. He tried to cover up his breath and expected the stone statue to perceive objects only through energy, so that he would be invisible. However... The two statues did not restore calm as he imagined. The magnificent stone eyes looked at him, and the holy vessels in his hands were emitting bursts of dazzle. The fan light condenses but does not disperse. It floats silently like a soft ribbon. In a short time, it is full of the whole secret hole of time and space. The tungsten steel spirit closed the psychic power, incarnated in the rock, stuck there alone, motionless, and let those time and space mysteries float by him, even sweep his body. The skull Dick seemed to fall into an endless cycle. He approached the female statue again and again, raised his head curiously again and again, and retreated 200 meters away again and again. It doesn''t know what happened. It keeps repeating and hovering in the vortex of time. For a long time, the two lost lights crisscrossed, hit the skull''s second, and threw it out of the vortex of time. That force seemed very soft, but it broke it alive in an instant, turned into thousands of bones, and scattered it in the crystal jungle. The skulls were cracked by the shock, and the black air inside shook a few times and gradually went out. Tungsten steel spirit''s face changed slightly, his mind turned sharply, and his expression struggled. At the critical moment, he made a bold decision, changed back to the original, and saluted respectfully to the two stone statues in the distance: "Two Holy Spirits, we have no intention of offending or seizing your holy things. We just want to get the space-time crystal stone to escape from the long live mountain!" The stone statues were unresponsive. The hourglass, scepter and crystal blade were all spreading fascination with light, floating like ribbons in the secret cave. Dozens of them were slowly intertwined and turned into a magnificent and wonderful light and shadow hand, pushing back against the tungsten steel spirit. Tungsten steel spirit heart all mentioned his voice. In this space-time secret hole and in front of the big hand pushed horizontally, he had no chance to dodge. Death, suddenly in front of you, is slowly pushing closer! What should I do? What should I do? Tungsten steel spirit was calm and calm, but trembled slightly at the moment. At this time, something more terrible happened. The huge crystals around the tungsten steel spirit made a clicking sound. The strange blood awn flashed across the silent fundus of many Guardian beasts, and a large amount of lost light poured into their bodies, gave them powerful power, and awakened them. What should I do? Tungsten steel spirit suddenly bowed his head and shouted, "you are a prisoner spirit!" The sudden scream, with a tearing heart and lungs, but also with a trembling and thrilling. It seems to be a desperate fight between tungsten steel spirit. It is not magnificent, but it is full of gambles of life and death. Prisoner spirit! Prisoner spirit!! Prisoner spirit!!! The voice was clear and as if it was hoarse. It lingered in the open secret cave of time and space for a long time, impacting the tungsten steel spirit''s own soul again and again, and constantly echoed between the two Holy Spirit statues. The guardian animals are still waking up. They keep swallowing the light, twisting their hard bodies slowly and powerfully, and a large number of cracks climb in the ''blooming'' giant crystals. Even a few crystals have sounded the powerful roar of the guardian animals. They seem to have smelled the breath of tungsten and steel spirit and felt its existence. They want to break free, guard the holy image and crush the intruders! The big hands intertwined with light have been pushed to the tungsten steel spirit. They are so beautiful, so gorgeous, and so mysterious and ethereal. Tungsten steel spirit closed his eyes and tightened his body, waiting for the judgment of fate. Death... Is at hand I''m going to... Die? It may be just a flash, or it may be long and lasting. However, just as the shadow of the hand was about to touch the tungsten steel spirit, it turned into a hazy light and floated past him. Even the guardian animals that were about to struggle were slowly stiff and "frozen" in the crystal. All the lost light gradually drifted away, turned into bits and pieces of light and shadow, fell on the ground and scattered on the crystal. It seems that everything has recovered its peace in the tranquility and mistiness. So unreal, so unreal, like a dream. Tungsten steel spirit was stiff for a while, slowly looked up and looked at the distance tremblingly. The stone statues on both sides of the long river of time and space have returned to normal, but their eyes are open and quietly watching tungsten steel spirit here. Those eyes are so beautiful, like bright stars, flashing brilliant and mysterious light and shadow, as if they have seen through history, the future, life and death and the changes of all things. They can imagine their dangers, but they are enough to make people cold and awe. Tungsten steel spirit has mentioned that his heart has been put down heavily. He doesn''t know why he blurted out those two words just now. It is not only a counterattack under the fear of death, but also a life-saving straw. Because that was a question he had guessed for a long time, and it was also an inference after seeing the stone statue. From the awakening of stone statues to the opening of eyes, from shaking back skeletons to the release of lost light, it seems to confirm the fact that they have wisdom and may even have souls! Since they are so powerful, why can''t they move? Just like when they were moved to the black Jiao warship, viva mountain chased vigorously behind, rushed out of the long river of time and space again and again, and came to the ocean of the Tianting era. Why don''t they fly back by themselves? Is the black Jiao warship escaping? Or are they going to escape? Or they can''t move by themselves! They have souls, but they are sealed in stone statues forever. Although it controls the terrible space-time power, it is set on the Bank of the long river of space-time and can never move. Even if they leave here, their strength may weaken. Qin Ming''s consciousness body had discussed Tang Long with Wu gangling before, which also triggered all kinds of speculation about Wu gangling. Why can Tang long take the stone statue? It was impossible for him to do it himself. Just as Qin Ming inferred that Tang long had any secret skills that could turn himself into a corpse, tungsten steel spirit also agreed at that time. But look at the reaction of the stone statues now. They are conscious. They can resist. Even skeletons can''t move them away, let alone a living man who has become a corpse. Just between lightning and flint, tungsten steel spirit breathtaking infers two possibilities. First, the stone statues hope to escape from the longevity mountain. They have guarded the long river of time and space for too many years. It is not as simple as a century or a millennium. It is likely to be tens of thousands of years and billions of years. They stand alone by the river, like a lonely lighthouse. They are indifferent and tired. Finally someone finds here. They acquiesce in the "theft", But long live mountain''s pursuit made them realize that the escape was so impractical. Finally, they compromised and turned Tang long into a corpse. Second, after Tang Long came in, he promised the two stone statues to replace them and guard the long river of time and space. They can be liberated and reincarnated. Even Tang Long may be the person they chose in the long river of time and space. As a result, Tang Long found a secret and broke his promise. He got the sacred vessel, removed the stone statue and wanted to escape from long live mountain. Tungsten steel spirit flashed a lot of ideas at that moment. Although they were suspicious, one thing might be right. They had souls and were still sealed in stone statues! Can not escape, forever silent, guard time and space. Seeing all the changes in the world, I have supreme power, but I will always stand alone by the river. Chapter 1796 Two stone statues stand quietly on both sides of the long river of time and space, with bright and mysterious stone eyes looking at the tungsten steel spirit. Time seems to stop rotating, and space seems to solidify at the moment. It is quiet in the secret cave of time and space, and everything is very quiet. The scene in front of me is like a magnificent picture, which is tiled in front of me, lifeless and so peaceful. The tungsten steel spirit looked at the two stone statues as if they were close in front of us, and as if they were very far away. Am I right? Or just because the word "prisoner spirit" touched them? He wanted to say something more, but it seemed unnecessary. He looked there quietly and looked at each other silently. His heart was gradually no longer nervous. The profound meaning of time and space and the glory of guarding the long river of time and space are enough to make anyone eager or even crazy, but... Power and strength bring endless loneliness. right? Show it to who! Glory? Who knows their existence? power? What''s the use of being imprisoned by rules? Tungsten steel spirit was suddenly sad for two souls sealed in the stone statue. This is the place closest to heaven. This is the highest and deepest power in the world. It''s not a prison! Tungsten steel touched his soul, slowly lowered his head and bowed to the two stone statues. For a long time... For a long time A faint whisper sounded in the quiet space-time secret cave. It was ethereal and vague, like a sigh and a whisper response. It could be really heard, but it seemed unreachable and ethereal. The stone eyes of the two stone statues gradually faded, and the sacred vessels in their hands recovered their tranquility. The female stone statue closed her eyes, hung her head slightly, and held the hourglass in both hands, so exquisite and so pious. The stone statue of the man looks at the long river of time and space, holding a scepter in his left hand and a crystal blade in his right hand. It seems to be overlooking time and space and paying attention to sentient beings. They stood on both sides of the long river of time and space, close in front of them and out of reach. The tungsten steel spirit bowed deeply to them and whispered, "I won''t offend you or touch the sacred vessels of time and space. I only take part of the time and space crystal and leave forever." The two statues stood silent and did not respond, as if they acquiesced in his request. Tungsten steel spirit bowed again, with a sense of awe, cautiously walked towards the long river of time and space. He did not dare to stay for a long time or look around. He picked up some time and space crystals on the bank. Time and space are like a river, trickling down. After thousands of years, a lot of crystal stones have been deposited on the bank, some as big as fists and some as small as rice grains. They strike at each other at will, flashing the power of time and space, and the number is countless. The two stone statues didn''t stop the tungsten steel spirit, but the tungsten steel spirit didn''t dare to take too much. They only selected a slightly larger space-time spar nearby, almost 60 or 70. Although there was more precipitation in the long river of time and space, although there was a vast expanse in the distance, and although there were more strange crystal stones in some places, he didn''t touch them randomly. After bowing to the two statues for the fourth time, he left silently. Although the second skeleton was broken alive, the bones were still there and collected piece by piece by tungsten steel spirit. Qin Ming is still chasing the timeline with tusha and Yang Fengfeng. The more anxious they are, the more they can''t find it. For two days, I didn''t even find one. With Qin Ming''s calm and calm, he began to become impatient. He was worried about the situation inside, but there was nothing he could do. However, Qin Ming found a corpse the next day. It was the nine eyed Golden Toad he had been looking for but had no news. The nine eyed Golden Toad has died, turned into a dead bone, half covered in a pale pile of bones, no flesh, no soul, only the golden skin armor and nine jade bead star stone eyes. They are all the most beautiful parts of the nine eye Golden Toad, even though the flesh has been destroyed, the bones are weathered, and the leather and eyeballs are left intact. Qin Ming frowned. He also imagined that the nine eyed Golden Toad was following poor Qi and had the strength of four or five days in tianwu territory. Unexpectedly, he died!! The fierce beast in the seven heavenly realms and the terror power of the high-level heavenly martial arts died so miserably? Die in the fog of time and space, die in this long live mountain! How can I tell you when I go back? The golden thunder eel can never spare him! "The eyes of the nine eyed Golden Toad can both refine medicine and be used as weapons. It is said that the opening of the nine eyed Golden Toad can trigger a disaster fantasy and calm the soul. It is very vicious." Yang Fengfeng impolitely stretched out his hand to grasp it: "I will pay for protecting you for so many days." Qin ordered to accept the nine eyed Golden Toad''s eyes and leather armor: "I''ll take it back in exchange for my master." "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Who knows? The treasure of the seven deadly beasts in tianwu territory, think about the value! Why don''t I exchange things with you?" Yang Fengfeng didn''t hide his greed. The nine eyed Golden Toad was rare ten thousand years ago. There were only a few, and they were very scary. If he could take it back and practice it into weapons, It must be wonderful. "When you die, I promise to turn you into a weapon." Qin Ming got up and looked at the vast bone sea with a gloomy face. What about the space-time line? Is it bad luck, or something happened in the secret cave of time and space, where it was sealed? "Don''t worry, we''ll find patiently. But you should be prepared. Maybe it''s too late when we go in." tusha reminded Qin Ming, so that he won''t be too sad and do anything unexpected after he goes in, and then wake up the guardians. "Keep looking!" Qin ordered to pack up his mood and set off again. Yang Fengfeng suddenly turned around and swept his cold eyes to the distance: "who''s there! Get out!" "It''s me!" a man suddenly came out of the bone mountain not far away. It was tungsten steel spirit. "Why did you come out?" Qin Ming looked at him strangely. Tungsten steel spirit came from a distance: "I''ve been out for more than a day. I''ve been looking for you." "Are you all right?" Qin Ming looked up and down at the tungsten steel spirit. Seeing that his realm breath was very stable, he was relieved. "There is no danger." "Where''s the second?" Tungsten steel spirit took the skeleton''s second from his space ring. The second was badly hurt this time and reluctantly reassembled, but there was neither black gas nor faint light in the skull. It was like an ordinary and hard hit skeleton, and all the bones were covered with cracks. "Put it on the ghost vine bed and take care of it for a few days." "How did you get out?" Qin Ming took the second son and put in the eternal pattern ring. He still can''t believe that his second son was hurt like this. Can the spirit of tungsten steel spirit be safe? And escaped from the secret cave of time and space. "After entering the eternal palace, I brought out the space-time crystals. There are 68 in total. It should be enough." "Did you take out the space-time spar?" tussa looked at the tungsten steel spirit in surprise. We rushed to catch up with the space-time line. Did you take it out easily? The tungsten steel spirit took out one. It was as big as a fist, glittering with dazzling and charming brilliance, and surging with the power of time and space. Holding it in your hand, it seemed that space was distorted and time was misplaced. It was obviously grasped by the tungsten steel spirit, but it seemed that it was just a remnant image and did not exist at all. "It''s all so big?" Qin Ming was excited. Sixty eight of them, together with the ones he left to the white tiger, were enough to arrange a large array to cover the whole island of incontinence. "Almost." "Great!!" Qin Ming was so excited that he took the tungsten steel spirit into the eternal palace and understood the situation carefully. "How did you do it? How could you be mysterious." Yang Fengfeng was very dissatisfied. He really treated us as outsiders? And hide and say it secretly! But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be a relative. "Let''s try it." although tussa was full of questions and even had an unreal feeling, since she had the time-space crystal, she should try the effect quickly to see if she could break away from the shackles of long live mountain and escape back to heaven! Qin Ming understood the situation with Wu Gang Ling in the eternal palace and looked at Yang Fengfeng. "Do you really want to go back ten thousand years with us?" "Don''t be happy too early. Your island may not be back ten thousand years later. Maybe it''s an accident. You rush back ten thousand years ago." Yang Fengfeng said indifferently. "You''ve figured it out. Ten thousand years ago and ten thousand years later are two very different times." "What do you say? You do what you want. I''ll go wherever I want." Yang Fengfeng subconsciously looked at Qin LAN sitting on Qin Ming''s shoulder. Qin Ming suddenly frowned: "how do I think you have a bad intention?" Chapter 1797 "It''s been eight days since we met. You didn''t feel that I had a bad intention. You didn''t say it until I was finished? Do you know later, or do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Yang Fengfeng didn''t seem to hear the vigilance and reminder in Qin Ming''s words. He dealt with it casually. Looking back at the vast bone sea, he was really reluctant to leave. He thought he would stay here for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be just a few months. But the experience here is rare. It''s worth it once in your life. "You never seem to worry that you won''t be able to get out?" tusha looked at Yang Fengfeng strangely. The goods had a free and easy look since they met. They were domineering and wild. Even flirting with women looked natural and serious and confident. I don''t seem to know that I''m in a place of death that may never get out. Is he not afraid of death, or is there another secret. "Go out and you can''t go out. I''m a bully wherever Yang Fengfeng is." Yang Fengfeng really doesn''t worry. It''s not only the place of death, but also the water of life and jade bone blood burning bamboo. He can prolong his life indefinitely. It''s not a problem to live for three or five hundred years. He is not old, but young again and again, so that he can continue to grow. Maybe one day he can break through Huangwu. At that time, he will not believe that the way of heaven can bind him. When he thought of those fools of the immortal evil king who were compassionate and sad and desperate, he was disgusted. They all had something and acted as overlords. Qin Ming asked Yang Fengfeng again, "what''s your relationship with Qianqiu palace?" "Do you know what Qianqiu palace is?" Yang Fengfeng snorted and hooked the corners of his mouth. Tusha looked at Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. "What Qianqiu palace?" "Do you know what kind of existence the leader of Qianqiu palace is? Do you know what kind of position Qianqiu palace was in the era ten thousand years ago? Do you know the meaning of the three words Qianqiu palace among the four races? You don''t even know whether Qianqiu palace is a person, a place or a symbol!" Yang Fengfeng asked three times, although it seemed to despise Qin life by hooking the corners of his mouth, But there is still a bit of pride in his eyes. But before two seconds of pride, tusha punched the past: "what happened ten thousand years ago, how do we know? You look like a fart!" Yang Fengfeng quickly avoided: "I just like your lively character. Why is it so appetizing to me?! I''ve decided that I must have ten or eight children with you to contribute to the optimization of species!" "Seek death!!" tussa was furious and gave birth to children. Who gave birth to children with you, beast!! Yang Fengfeng''s mouth curved and looked at Dusha with satisfaction: "you look at me now, there is a raging anger in your eyes, but soon they will become a raging love, burning you and me. Believe me, we will have children, many, many children." "Mom, I can''t stand it!" tussa was angry and had to kill him. Qin Ming hurriedly held it, advised her to think twice, and reminded Yang Fengfeng. "If you want to go back ten thousand years ago, you can leave long live mountain and wait for the undead evil king to win the cooperation. Anyway, you already know the specific way to leave, and there is a great chance to go back ten thousand years ago. If you get on our ship, you may never go back to your time." "Stop talking nonsense, someone is coming!" Yang Fengfeng pointed to the distance. A black thick fog galloped like a winged falcon, and the fierce and cold breath came across his face from a distance. "That''s... The immortal evil king? Why are they here again!" tusha noticed the breath of the six heaven in the tianwu realm, and the breath was very familiar. It should be the immortal evil king! Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly cold. How did the immortal evil king find this! The black fog billows like a raging tide, surging in the pale heaven and earth, filled with endless evil Qi and cold, like the arrival of death, which is frightening. The immortal evil king appeared in the surging fog, like snow''s long hair and scarlet eyes. He was strange and evil in the dark. He looked down on Qin Ming from a commanding position. "Where are your people!!" "The evil king means..." "Where are all the people in the heaven age?" the immortal evil king''s breath was dignified and cold, and his scarlet eyes seemed to be filled with the evil spirit of the sea of corpses, which made people tremble. Two days ago, someone suddenly told him that almost all the people in the Tianting era had disappeared. He searched all over the long live mountain and didn''t see it. It is likely that Qin Ming ran away with them! The immortal evil king didn''t expect Qin ming to move so fast. He came out to look for them in person just after defeating poor Qi. He was eager to know whether Qin Ming hid them or left quietly! After two days, he finally caught Qin''s life! "We agreed to take our own people back to their own times. I don''t seem to have interfered with your ancients, evil king. Where did you come from?" Qin Ming confronted the immortal evil king, and there were obviously many strong men in the turbulent black air behind him. "You can''t escape before we leave Viva mountain, otherwise... I''ll call on the ancients to fight against you!" the immortal evil king''s tone becomes fierce and urgent. He can''t let Qin Ming leave. If Qin Ming tells him that the way is wrong, he won''t even have a chance to find someone to revenge at that time. "We didn''t have such an agreement before!" "Before was before, now is now. If you are smart, you should understand what I mean." the undead evil king has allied with the black devil zhanzun, and just two days ago, he hit poor strange and other fierce beasts, and his reputation has soared. Now the team gathered around him is enough to balance or even destroy Qin''s life. However, poor Qi''s threat is still there, and he wants revenge. He may start a war again at any time. Now he really doesn''t have more energy to catch up with any time-space line, and he doesn''t dare to hand over such important things to others. He can only come and threaten Qin''s life. Qin Ming looked at him silently for a while and smiled faintly: "don''t be so nervous. I''m still in long live mountain now. Have something to say." "Where are all your people?" the immortal evil king had a feeling of being fooled. We were fighting hard there, and you were leisurely chasing the space-time line? Fortunately, he found Qin''s life, otherwise he would be a fool if he didn''t die! "Aboard." "Where is the boat?" "Time and space float in the long river." "Are you kidding me?" "We built some ships and threw them into the long river of time and space with chains. I did this for no other purpose. I was afraid of the chaotic war between you and the ancients. I also wanted to make me more quietly catch up with the space-time line and look for the space-time crystal." "When you catch up with the space-time line, you can find the space-time crystal?" the murderous intention surged in the bloody eyes of the immortal evil king, and his eyes looked at Qin Ming as sharp as a knife. "Of course! I''ve told you myself!" "We tried three times and eight people died!" the immortal evil king''s voice suddenly became evil. Although he didn''t catch up with the space-time line, he accidentally met three times and arranged people to try each time, but he was ruthlessly crushed just now. The shrill scream made people''s hair stand on end. Since then, no one dared to try, This is also an important reason why he is worried about Qin Ming''s escape. The boy may have cheated him or kept the more important and key secret. Chapter 1798 "There are many strong men hidden in the fog!" tusha whispered to Qin Ming, don''t be impulsive. If you really want to fight, she can contain the immortal evil king, Yang Fengfeng can contain an enemy, but those other strong men can absolutely tear Qin''s life to pieces. They have no chance of winning the confrontation. Facing the increasingly hostile eyes of the immortal evil king, Qin Ming calmly responded: "I don''t know where your anger came from. I made it clear when we met last time. In those years, hundreds of us tried to catch up with the space-time line, and only 13 survived! If you''re not polite, eight of you died is nothing at all!" "What was the secret of exchanging hundreds of lives? You didn''t say that!" "Yes, you haven''t heard! Find the most gorgeous one and the longest one. Once you find it, don''t hesitate to rush over immediately. That''s the secret. We''ve been looking for it for five days. We''ve seen a lot of space-time lines, but we haven''t dared to try it because it''s inappropriate. If it was so simple, I would have left and stay in this endless white bone Wave? I understand your mood, but I also said that you can come to me if you don''t understand anything or have any accidents. Let''s talk slowly and don''t hurt the peace because of misunderstanding. " Qin Ming dealt with it calmly and reluctantly. It seemed that he was really innocent. It was the immortal evil king. They misunderstood him. But since the immortal evil king came, it would never be easy to beat him off. His voice was beyond doubt: "since you are so sincere and really want to help me, let''s make another agreement." "Please!!" "Give me a person around you, and I''ll give you a person around me!" "You are undermining the trust of our cooperation." Qin Ming frowned slightly and made a gesture with his hand behind his back. Dusha understood Qin Ming''s meaning and wrote a number on his back - eight! There are at least eight smells in the black fog, which can definitely kill them. Yang Fengfeng coughed softly and waved to open tussa''s hand: "don''t touch him. You''re my woman. How can you touch other men casually? Be reserved." "Get out!" tussa threatened with a clenched fist. "I''m trying to protect the trust between us, so that you and I can rest assured." the immortal evil king waved and a woman came out of the fog. Yang Nuo, the strong man under his command and a think-tank assistant all the time! "I stay by your side, enough to show our sincerity." Yang nuojiao''s face is cold, black clothes, black hair and black lips, filled with a sinister spirit from the inside to the outside. "What about your sincerity?" Qin Ming looked deeply at the immortal evil king, his mind turned sharply, and smiled calmly: "I went with sincerity from the beginning, and I hope you and I can take our own people back to their respective times. Since you don''t trust me, I''ll take another step back. I can give my friend to you, but on one condition, I can''t hurt him!" "When I find the space-time crystal stone, I will naturally let him leave. Now, give me your white tiger." the immortal evil king relented slightly when he saw Qin''s life compromise. "The white tiger is already on the boat outside. Will you come with me?" Qin Ming asked. The immortal evil king''s eyes twinkled, worried that Qin Ming was playing tricks. "There should be someone in your space ring. Please come out!" "There''s no one else in here." "Where''s your sister? Just her." "I''m risking my life to catch up with the space-time line. My sister has stayed on the ship. All the important people are the same. There are only three of us here." "Then you mean no sincerity?" "All my people are on the boat. You can follow me or see what''s special about the boat I built. You can follow suit later." Qin Ming invited again. "There is deceit!!" Yang Nuo reminded the immortal evil king. Qin Ming said helplessly: "You should know how many people we will have in ten thousand years and what strength we will have. Don''t worry. I still say that. I really cooperate with you in good faith. I''ve never shown any first. I really don''t understand why you have to treat me as a villain. Do I have to be evil several times and follow your wishes And then you can? " The immortal evil king didn''t feel Qin Ming''s malice. He really cooperated with Qin Ming from the beginning to now, but he always felt that Qin Ming was not so kind, especially after repeatedly understanding Qin Ming''s deeds, he knew better that this man was not a good fault. For example, the news of his meeting with Qin Ming was accidentally leaked. It may be that Qin Ming was making trouble, harming him, and deliberately causing civil unrest. "I''ll wait here and bring the white tiger back to me!" "You''d better go back with me to avoid any doubt. I also hope this is the last time we can prove ourselves to each other and don''t misunderstand again in the future. Long live mountain appears frequently in different times, but it''s not allowed to continue at any time. We must catch up with the time line and find the time crystal. Oh, by the way, I''ve always wanted to do something in person Explain to you that the last conversation between us was found to have nothing to do with me. " "Go back by yourself and bring the white tiger or your sister in one day. If I don''t see anyone when the time comes, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!" the immortal evil king''s tone is cold and indisputable. He had a feeling of being calculated and led by the nose when talking to Qin Ming last time. Qin Ming must not be the leader this time. Qin Ming pretended to hesitate for a moment: "what are you afraid of? I took the initiative to invite you over. What are you still worried about?" "Just go back and we''ll wait here." the more Qin Ming insisted, the more they felt that Qin Ming had a problem. Qin Ming shrugged helplessly: "well, I''ll be back in a day. But I have another thing to remind you. It''s not good for anyone to cooperate with poor Qi as much as possible." "You don''t have to bother. Bring people back to me. We both trust and cooperate, and we can leave alive in the end." Qin Ming shook his head, said goodbye to the immortal evil king and left with Yang Fengfeng and tusha. Just the moment he turned and left, a cruel smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He can''t live for his sins. Don''t blame me for Qin''s cruel life. If you don''t die, you will stay in long live mountain forever! Mo Lin came out of the fog: "do you want to arrange someone to follow Qin Ming?" Yang Nuo said: "of course! This boy is very cunning. He is not as simple as he seems. The more he pretends, the more problems he has." The immortal evil king said in a deep voice, "Wu De!! follow Qin Ming closely with me and secretly monitor his every move. Don''t miss any details. If you find an accident, come back and report it immediately." A burly but smart looking man walks out of the fog. He is not only powerful, has the four heaven realm of tianwu realm, but also has a very terrible speed. With strength and speed, he is the most suitable person to track Qin Ming and his party. "Pay attention to concealment," Yang Nuo reminded. "It''s just a little doll. You can''t escape my palm. Don''t worry." Wu De''s Avatar Liuguang followed Qin Ming who was heading south. The immortal evil king watched Qin Ming and others disappear in the vast fog. After careful consideration, he was relieved that there were no mistakes. He turned to look at the West. Poor Qi has just been defeated and is now recuperating. They are very safe for the time being, but poor Qi''s strength is far stronger than they expected. He still needs repeated calculations to seriously injure it together with black devil zhanzun. Moreover, the injury is not fatal enough and can fight back at any time. They can''t stay here for a long time. They should get the hostages as soon as possible to ensure that Qin Ming won''t leave long live mountain easily. As long as Qin''s life is restrained, he can deal with the beasts wholeheartedly. Then, he takes the opportunity to kill the black devil Zhan Zun and control the long live mountain! The undead evil king didn''t expect to take anyone except the undead gate away. He wanted to gather all the ancient treasures and block all the news here. Otherwise, even if he went back ten thousand years ago, the eight wasteland beast domain where the black demon family and the poor strange were located could never spare him. Chapter 1799 Qin Ming normally rushed south for two hundred miles without showing any abnormality. Until tusha determined for the fifth time that the immortal evil king did not catch up, and only a "tail" of the four heavy days of tianwu territory was following, Qin Ming slowed down slightly. Yang Fengfeng urged: "Why are you slowing down? Rush, rush all the way out of the long live mountain, finish the space-time crystal and say goodbye to the long live mountain." "Goodbye? I''ll give the evil king a chance. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Can I spare him?" Tusha reminded, "what do you want? Do you want to have a hard fight with the immortal door? I warn you, I stay with you just to bring back all the people of our time alive, not to become your thug!" Tussa didn''t mind who to fight with, and she didn''t resist to compete with the ancients ten thousand years ago, but now it''s meaningless to fight at this time. The undead evil king is not a good kind. He is evil and smart. Once the fight starts, it will be difficult to end in three or five days, and he must be seriously killed and injured. The most important thing is that they are not sure whether the space-time spar can protect them from the long live mountain. If not, they should think of other ways as soon as possible. "Get rid of the tail behind me. I''m going to visit poor Qi!" "What?" tusha and Yang Fengfeng all lost their voice and immediately stopped in mid air. Visit the evil beast? It''s too long! "Help the poor and strange and teach the immortal evil king a lesson. Don''t be nervous. We don''t interfere and only provide resources." Yang Fengfeng solemnly reminded Qin Ming: "Do you know what the word" poor and strange "means? Do you know the status of the poor and strange people in our era ten thousand years ago? Chaos, poor and strange, Tao Wu and Taotie are the four fierce people in ancient times. Even in the whole demon family, chaos basically disappeared ten thousand years ago, and Tao Wu is even more rare. Only poor and strange and Taotie still dominate , multiply and control the demon family. The original birth of poor strange is a combination of God, giant demon and human dignity. Its strength is very terrible and its mind is extremely tyrannical. You want to cooperate with poor Qi? That''s the way to death. It''s the funniest and most retarded thing I''ve ever heard! I''d rather you fight with the immortal evil king than touch poor Qi. " "Is it so exaggerated?" Qin Ming frowned and looked at Yang Fengfeng. Dusha''s expression was also dignified: "The four evil families were basically destroyed in the late period of the chaotic martial arts era, and there are few blood lines handed down, but their records in the history books are very detailed. The two word summary is'' ferocious'', which is really not something we can touch. Why does the immortal evil king have to ask you for hostages? It must be that he doesn''t have enough energy to catch up with the time-space line now. He has to deal with poverty and strange things and follow you The black devils and Zhan Zun joined hands to fight against poor Qi! The two tianwu territory liuchongtian is still a fierce thing that the special and powerful liuchongtian can''t cope with. You can imagine his strength. " Is it so terrible? The resolute opposition of tusha and Yang Fengfeng surprised Qin Ming, but he was still a little unwilling to spare the immortal evil king: "let''s understand the situation first. If not, I''ll come back." "Really want to go?" "I want to go." "Please!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly stopped and raised his hand. Do you like to go or not? Anyway, I won''t go. That bastard chased him and killed him for days and nights. Dusha frowned and didn''t want to face that ferocious ancient evil beast. The most important thing is that there''s no need now. Hanging the immortal evil king here is the best punishment. "Help me clean up the tail behind me and I''ll go there myself." Qin Ming is not stubborn, but 90% sure that poor Qi dare not kill him. He believes that the immortal evil king and black devil Zhan Zun are beating poor Qi very hard, and it can never resist the help from Qin Ming. Ferocity is ferocious. It doesn''t mean there is a problem with IQ, but it will be smarter. "Wait!" Yang Fengfeng shouted at him. "Don''t follow me. Just help me deal with my tail." Qin Ming waved his hand. "Who wants to follow you? Leave me the time and space crystal. In case you die, don''t we follow you for burial." Qin ordered to take out the space-time crystal from the eternal palace, fill a box and throw it to tusha: "wait for me for two days. I won''t come back in two days. You go straight through the fog of space-time." Dusha was stunned. Did she really give it? "See if it''s true or not. Don''t fool us." Yang Fengfeng reached out to check it. "Get out!" tussa frowned coldly. "In other words, don''t always roll." "Climb away!!" Qin Ming didn''t wait for them to finish the argument. He took off again and left in an arc. "Is this madman really going?" tussa frowned. Wu De, who was closely following him in the distance, was worried. What happened? Why did he suddenly separate? Should I continue to follow him or go back and tell the evil king? He was staring at Qin Ming and hesitated. Suddenly, he was surprised that tusha and Yang Fengfeng in the distance were shooting at him. The speed was fast to the extreme, like two strong winds, rolling up broken bones all over the ground and soaring to the sky. Bad!! Wu De''s complexion changed dramatically and his avatar streamer fled quickly. Even if tusha and Yang Fengfeng were higher than him, he was also confident in his speed. He was golden and his speed soared again and again, tearing space like lightning. Dare to attack me? You wait for the Revenge of the immortal evil king!! "Roar!" there was a loud noise behind him, shaking the bone sea. It rumbled like thunder. Wu De looked back and his face changed again. The towering silver light rolled into the sky, shining on the world and dyed all the white bones silver. A huge warship ran out of the silver light like riding the wind and waves and rushed after him. The warship is 20 meters long, with streamer splashing all over it. The hull is slender and smooth, like a swordfish. The shape is perfect. As soon as the warship''s air wave vibrated, it hit violently in a moment. It pierced through the space like an arrow from the string and caught up with Wu De. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a slender Banshee with long hair dancing wildly across the world. It is full of bones. Yang Fengfeng sits proudly in the bow of the boat, his silver hair as sharp and bright as lightning, dancing in the wind. He held his head high, full of domineering spirit, and his whole body stirred up a strong to terrible breath. He integrated with the warship and urged the warship''s speed to soar rapidly. The speed was so exaggerated that even tusha, who had just boarded the ship, almost couldn''t stand stably and wanted to fly out of the ship. "Silver phantom?" Wu De recognized the warship, but it was incredible. How could it be on Yang Fengfeng? But for a moment, Wu De''s face was as pale as paper, and his surging self-confidence seemed to be watered out by Sheng Sheng. That is the silver phantom. In the era ten thousand years ago, it was a famous war soldier in the world. It dominated the list of soldiers with speed. He can pass the peak of Yang, but not the silver phantom. Moreover, it is more than 200 miles away from the immortal evil king. In just ten minutes, the silver light angrily rolled the world, and the silver phantom was like an evil Banshee dancing in the sky, catching up with Wu De in the escape with a harsh roar. Holding a halberd in his hand, Yang Fengfeng shook into the sky, and the Qi of killing and cutting was boiling like the nu river rushing thousands of times and bumping into the martial virtue in front of him. In a few seconds, the spirit and soul of the body were sucked up and dried up. The stream of everfount gathered into the sky and turned into a huge energy ball. Under the control of Yang Dianfeng''s exaggerated posture, he became a ball of the size of a fist, swallowed by his mouth and swallowed into his stomach. Yang Fengfeng''s whole body seemed to explode. It fluctuated violently, and the skin, flesh and bones seemed to be distorted. But he easily absorbed and refined it in a short time. He opened his mouth and burped. He nodded with satisfaction. It tasted good. Dusha looked at the scene in amazement: "are you a human... Or a demon?" Yang Fengfeng shook the purple gold halberd in his hand and carried it on his shoulder: "I''m your child''s father!" Chapter 1800 While the immortal evil king was still waiting patiently and silently, Qin Ming had gone straight to the West. Hundreds of miles around the bone mountain and bone sea were entrenched by the beasts under the command of poor Qi, but after this period of fighting, nearly a thousand beasts survived less than 100. Moreover, all the fierce beasts, including poor Qi, were seriously injured. From a distance, you can feel the blood of the sunset and the evil spirit of tyranny and resentment. "Qin Ming in the Tianting era, pay a visit to the poor and strange in the chaotic military era!" Qin Ming did not stop, rolled up bursts of strong winds and went straight to the restricted area, and the thunderous cry resounded through the ocean. Roar!! A loud roar suddenly sounded in the distance. A huge overlord loach crashed into the bone sea and soared into the air with thousands of broken bones. It was covered with thick mucus, but it glittered with metallic luster. It was extremely evil and dangerous. A roar, with the sound of a dragon roaring, swam between heaven and earth. "Qin Ming in the Tianting era, meet the poor and strange in the chaotic military era!" Qin Ming roared again, ignored the overlord loach and sped by. The powerful momentum of the triple heaven in tianwu territory was like a raging tide of anger. It shook violently, retreated for hundreds of meters, and was severely pressed back into the bone pile, sending out a harsh roar of sadness. "Roar! Roar!" the vast bone sea roared one after another. A large number of beasts appeared from the pale bone mountain. There were not only the dark king snake, earth ice bear, burning fire rhinoceros and other beasts that Qin Ming had seen in both Tianting and Guhai, but also the terrible species that existed only in historical books such as Eagle body Banshee and petrified mammoth. But the breath and blood power of each head are very strong, and the tyrannical spirit unique to beasts is very strong on them, which is rare in the beasts of the Tianting era. However, the breath of the triple heaven in Qin Mingtian''s martial arts realm and the murderous Qi accumulated over the past ten years are even more extraordinary. They release with all their strength and cooperate with rolling thunder power to strongly deter many beasts. They advance all the way without any dare to stop and reach the deepest part of the poor territory. "Human!! this is not the place where you can come. Get back!" a black, hard and huge iron backed Black Turtle blocked the way, entrenched in front like an iron mountain, with a huge and ferocious appearance that shocked people. Its stout limbs support a million tons of body and slowly rise in the sea of bones. The dark cold light is "burning" in the eyes as big as two houses, which is creepy. "If I want to see the poor and strange, I don''t need to stare at a fierce face and threaten here. I''m not scared of Qin''s life!" although the iron backed xuangui has strong evil spirit and high realm, he can''t hold Qin''s life. He looked at the distance and said in his voice: "if you want to avenge the immortal evil king and escape from long live mountain, come out to see me. Don''t be arrogant and domineering here." "Human beings, I think you are tired of living!" the iron backed Black Turtle roared, roaring out with evil Qi. "I''ll only wait for you for half a minute. I''ll come out and see me. I''ll help you. If I don''t come out, I''ll be framed by the immortal evil king and killed by him. He swallowed blood and flesh and refined bones. Don''t be arrogant. If you kill the immortal evil king, you can master the way to escape from the longevity mountain. I tell you the truth, he doesn''t know at all!" Qin ordered to directly tell him the purpose of the name, and didn''t say anything polite to him. The roar reverberated in the bone sea, and a large number of beasts surrounded from all directions. The ferocious breath was like surging waves. Qin life stood proudly in the air as far as possible, but his blood and Qi were still violently churned. If his internal organs were not tough enough, he would have been shocked out of internal injuries and bleeding from his mouth and nose. "All step back!!" a low and indifferent voice came from under a towering bone mountain. It was not loud, but filled with the power of terror, shaking the whole bone mountain as if it were shaking. Qin Ming didn''t wait for other fierce animals to dissuade him. He rose from the sky and went straight to the inside. They still want to stop the iron backed turtle. Qin''s life has gone around. The towering and huge bone mountain is like an angry lion with his head held high. It dominates the bone sea and is domineering. At the foot of the mountain full of skeletons, a ten meter evil beast was lying cold and wounded. The wound seemed to be eroded by something and bleeding. It is an evil beast. At first glance, it looks like a blood red tiger. It is very majestic. Its hair is as hard as a steel needle. It has a pair of broad and thick wings, and its head is even supported by two light golden dragon horns. It looks very heroic, but the terrible hostility makes it more deterrent. "Didn''t you cooperate with the immortal evil king? They didn''t dare to fight to the death. They sent you to make a game for me? Don''t think the demon clan too stupid. I''ll give you half a minute to find a reason why I don''t eat you!" poor Qi lowered his eyes and was seriously injured, but his voice and breath were still domineering and fierce. I''m afraid other people would have been frightened by this smell for a long time, but Qin Ming has never encountered any danger. White tiger, earth Phoenix and black snake accompany him every day. They are basically immune and never afraid of it. Qin Ming took out two space-time crystals from the eternal palace and threw them at poor Qi: "look what this is." He didn''t give it all to tusha, but left eighteen. If something goes wrong, he directly tears open the void and rushes out with the crystal of time and space. Poor Qi lazily raised his eyes, but he soon became energetic. His red eyes stared at the two "stones" rolling in front of him. The light was flowing, dazzling, mysterious and pure. There were ripples around them, like ripples on the clear lake. Without waiting for poor Qi to open his mouth, Qin Ming said, "time and space crystal! I found it!" "Time and space crystal"? Poor Qi got up slowly. Although he didn''t release it deliberately, the fierce and evil spirit was still boiling because of its emotional excitement. It was like a volcanic eruption, shaking the bone sea at his feet and roaring the huge mountains behind him, which also shocked Qin ming to retreat several steps. "That''s right! It''s the time-space crystal! I told the immortal evil king that the way to leave Viva mountain is to find the time-space crystal, but I didn''t tell him the specific way. I found the time-space crystal during his fight with you. With it, we can rush out by force at the special moment when Viva mountain comes to different times." Qin Ming said, He began to introduce to poor Qi what he said when he met the immortal evil king. Some of them were deliberately concealed. There was no need to say more, but some of them were aggravated. For example, long live mountain is circulating back and forth in different times, such as how to wait for opportunities to escape, and the difficulties and crises in finding time-space spars. "Why help me?" poor Qi''s tenacious claw pressed the space-time crystal, but he was still very vigilant when he looked at Qin Ming. It doesn''t matter. There''s no reason. Will Qin Ming help him? He still seriously suspected that Qin Ming had cooperated with the immortal evil king and wanted to kill him when he was seriously injured. "I''ve got the time-space crystal stone. I''m going to go. You help me contain the immortal evil king, and you must start now." Qin Ming said, taking out a lot of treasure medicine from the space finger, and some very precious lingguo lingcao: "it''s for healing. Don''t be anxious to doubt my purpose. You can think calmly first. After all, it''s related to whether you can leave alive." Chapter 1801 Although poor Qi was ferocious and violent, he was not stupid. He looked at him coldly for a while and carefully tasted the situation of long live mountain introduced by Qin Ming and the way to escape from long live mountain. Although some places are mysterious, they can fully withstand scrutiny. As long as they can get enough space-time spars, and then wait for long live mountain to rush out of the long river of space-time to come ten thousand years ago, he can try to rush out! "You don''t have to think about killing me and seizing more time and space spars. I have ten spars with me. The rest have been left to the people of our time. If I can''t go back, they will leave directly. You don''t have to worry about anything else. I''m just here alone. If you don''t believe it, you can check nearby. I came here today to help you. You certainly don''t believe it, but I''m not going to hurt you." When Qin Ming spoke, he threw eight space-time crystals to poor Qi to prove his sincerity. The evil spirit of the poor and strange surging gradually converged. After repeatedly checking that there was no abnormality in the space-time crystal, he took full control of himself. Time and space spar! Can you really escape from long live mountain? It tried its best to kill the immortal evil king and get the way to leave. As a result, it was so easy to get it? I can, live and leave!! But there''s really no conspiracy here?? "The undead evil king will certainly not let you leave alive. Even the black devil Zhan Zun will be poisoned by him, and all the ancients can''t live. If human beings are cruel, they are more terrible than your fierce beasts. Human beings are cruel, and you are just cruel." Qin Ming had guessed the idea of the undead evil king for a long time, and from the moment when the undead evil king publicly declared war and was desperate, He didn''t want to take others back, because the background of poor Qi ten thousand years ago was too deep. If the news came back, he wouldn''t live for a few days even if he came back alive. The only way to keep a secret is to let everyone who knows die in long live mountain! He believed that poor strange could guess, but the black devil Zhan Zun also had that idea, but in the end, whoever could use who could kill who depended on whose ability was greater. "Go on!" poor Qi''s evil spirit restrained again. "But now the immortal evil king is staring at me. I''m afraid he can''t find the space-time crystal after I leave. He has threatened to take my friends as hostages, or he will declare war publicly. So I hope you can help me contain the immortal evil king, even if you make a symbolic dash forward, divert their attention and give me time to escape safely. Maybe one or two days, maybe three or five days." Qin Ming is not afraid that poor Qi turns around and runs away after holding the space-time crystal. Because poor Qi is hurt too badly and is beaten like this, if he can swallow that tone, he will no longer be poor Qi. The more ferocious the monster is, the stronger the retaliation is, and the more arrogant the monster is, the more impossible it is to retreat without fighting. Now that poor Qi has time and space crystal, he can advance and retreat. His confidence has greatly increased. He will fight with the immortal evil king and then go away. Poor Qi''s red eyes looked at Qin Ming and the spiritual fruits accumulated in front of him. Finally, the terrible evil spirit dissipated: "are you really not afraid of me, or are you too confident? Dare to come here alone." "I want to bring fierce Zhan Zun, but she doesn''t dare to come and doesn''t suggest me to come. However, I believe you won''t kill me unless you don''t want to go back to your time." "Leave all the spiritual fruits on you!" although poor Qi restrained his evil spirit, he was still ferocious like a bully. "It''s all for you. I''m here to be ready to die. I''ll take everything I can and leave everything I don''t want." Qin Ming looked at poor Qi. Although he knew that poor Qi would let him go and fight with the immortal evil king, he still had to wait until poor Qi promised, and he must declare war on the immortal evil king today until long live mountain came to their time again, Until they fled Viva mountain. Poor Qi understood Qin Ming''s meaning, but he didn''t respond in a hurry. After being silent for a while, he began to look at Qin Ming with strange eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. Qin Ming calmly met the poor and strange eyes and began to think that it was exploring him, but he gradually felt that there seemed to be some strange light in those angry eyes. Qin Ming had doubts, but he didn''t say anything more. It''s unnecessary. It''s annoying to talk too much about this fierce and smart beast. It can make its own decisions and won''t be influenced by others. Poor Qi was silent for a long time and asked, "with this space-time crystal, what are the chances of escaping back ten thousand years ago?" "I can''t guarantee whether the time-space crystal can break away from the long live mountain is unknown. I can only say it''s better than staying here and waiting for death." "Do you mean that even if you can really break away from long live mountain, you may not be able to escape back to the original world?" "After all, this is Viva mountain, a sacred mountain guarding time and space. Few can escape for hundreds of millions of years. If you want to go back alive, you need half effort and half luck. If you''re not polite, even if you can escape back to the original world, viva mountain may drag you back if it continues to sweep at that time." "If I let you accompany me back ten thousand years ago, would you like to?" "What I can say is that we are more likely than you to escape back, because we have a special ship, planted more than 6000 people, and now drifting in the long river of time and space. But it''s no use for you to catch me. I don''t have the ship. You control me, and it''s impossible for those 6000 people to come back and die willingly. What do you say?" Poor strange is a burst of silence again, still looking at Qin Ming with that kind of complex eyes. Qin Ming wondered what poor Qi was thinking? It seemed that he was not considering whether to eat him, but making a difficult decision. Qin Ming thought silently, trying to catch up with poor Qi''s thought. He thought what he thought. After all, it was a fierce beast. If he didn''t do well, he would do something incredible. He didn''t dare to relax too much. "Let''s make a deal. I''ll help you contain the immortal evil king and the black devil Zhan Zun. I promise you will bring my brother to your time in three or five days." "Your brother? Those fierce beasts outside?" "No, it''s my brother!" poor Qi looked back. There was a deep bone hole at the foot of bone mountain. Slowly out of it came a powerful evil beast. It was also a poor Qi. Careful observation showed that the Dragon horn on his forehead was sharper and had spiral metal patterns. Blood red hair has a circle of lines similar to dark fire, which looks more magical and powerful. They are all poor and strange. They are all direct blood. The outside one is ten years older, but the back one is real pure blood. The moment they came, they slaughtered all the creatures within a hundred miles in order to cover up the existence of this pure blood poverty. If the immortal evil king and others know, even in this long live mountain, they may come to hit its attention. The poor Qi of pure blood originally had the four heaven realm of tianwu realm, but he lost tens of years of life yuan when he was involved. He was once old and dying. It was the head outside who kept searching for jade bone blood burning bamboo and conditioned it with the water of life before he slowly recovered to his present appearance. But pure blood paupers rarely go out to avoid being noticed by the immortal evil king. Pure blood poor Qi obviously understood his brother''s meaning. He looked at Qin Ming and his brother. Although he hesitated, he still nodded. The poor man outside made up his mind and said to Qin Ming, "it will go with you!!" "What?" Qin Ming thought he had heard wrong. "We can''t all die in the long live mountain. We must have one to go out. I rush to ten thousand years ago, and you run with it to ten thousand years later. I promise to help you contain the immortal evil king and the black devil Zhan Zun, and you promise to take it away. When your heavenly age comes, it won''t need you to bother any more." this is the decision made by poor Qi after hesitation. Since he may not escape back alive, Then gamble in both directions. Although my brother will be ten thousand years later, as long as he is alive. And with its pure blood, poor and strange blood and fierce name, it can definitely break through the famous power, and even dominate the demon family. In this way, whether he can go back or not, he can be regarded as an explanation to the family. But if both die, it''s providence. Qin Ming didn''t expect such a deal. He frowned for a while. But looking at the poor and strange at both ends, I seem to have to promise, whether I promise or not. "I have no problem. My boat is big enough." Chapter 1802 Qin Ming promised to leave with pure blood, but the poor Qi of tianwu liuchongtian didn''t completely believe Qin Ming. Although he had to "run for his life at both ends", it must not let the pure blood poor strange be bullied in the era ten thousand years later, so he personally appointed his strongest war beast. It is also a true war beast, Titan war ape, who was absolutely loyal to their poor strange family ten thousand years ago and whose strength and potential are incalculable! Titan war ape, a kind of war beast with destructive ability, destructive ability, group war ability and extreme terror in all aspects! It''s a terrible species born entirely for battle! Poor Qi, Taotie, Taowu and chaos are also known as the four fierce families in ancient times. Later, the chaotic family and Taowu family were destroyed one after another. One of the main reasons why poor Qi could still dominate ten thousand years ago is because of their cooperation with the Titan ape family! The poor and strange end of the liuchongtian in tianwu territory has learned from the long live mountain that there will be no poor and strange, no gluttonous, and no Titans in the Tianting era ten thousand years later. Therefore, it temporarily decided to hand over the pure blood poor and the Titan war ape to Qin Ming. It also hopes to change history, enable the two ethnic groups to rise again after ten thousand years, continue to cooperate with each other and dominate the demon family. Qin Ming can guess poor Qi''s abacus, but he doesn''t care too much. Even earth Phoenix Xuan snake has been reborn over ten thousand years. Does he care about poor Qi and Titan and ape? Just have fun for the demon clan! Dusha and Yang Fengfeng did not rush through the fog of time and space, but waited at the southwest edge. Sea swallowing beasts, Jin Shengjun, xuanjian mountain and nine poison Yin scale Python all gather here and are waiting for Qin Ming''s return. They really can''t understand why Qin Ming went to poor Qi. Although it''s understandable to punish the immortal evil king, it''s too risky and it''s not worth it. It''s poor Qi. It''s still high enough for his triple heaven realm. The old fellow of xuanjianshan even doubted whether Qin Ming had any other ulterior purpose. Under the guise of going to cooperate with poor Qi, he deliberately went to other places to do something. He may even have to go back to the secret cave of time and space to get the baby! However, when Qin Ming reappeared in front of them, everyone was dumbfounded. Qin Ming introduced them: "poor Qi! Titans and apes! They want to follow us back to the Tianting era. Don''t be nervous. Just take it on the way. It won''t harm you." Yang Fengfeng looked at the two beasts that followed Qin''s life in amazement, solemnity or vigilance. Poor Qi is full of evil spirits, his blood red hair is as hard as a steel needle, and his appearance is as powerful as a tiger, but the circle of dark markings seems extremely terrible, giving people a dangerous and mysterious feeling. His broad wings are surging with wonderful ripples, which is not just used to fly. It is said that a blow of spreading his wings can trigger Tianwei and summon lingzu to be possessed. It is extremely powerful. The Titan war ape converges and controls the body shape. It is only five meters high, but it is magnificent and exaggerated. Its muscles bulge as high as steel, full of explosive destruction energy. Its strong fist is always clenched and on alert for battle. Poor strange and Titan war ape''s eyes are filled with flame like anger, indifferent and hostile confrontation with the strong in front of them. Poor Qi has the four heaven realm of tianwu realm, while Titan war ape has the powerful combat power of the five Heaven peak of tianwu realm. They didn''t take Qin Ming as a friend, and naturally they didn''t take these people seriously. As Qin Ming said, they just took a boat and went their own way back to heaven. "Isn''t poor Qi the sixth heaven in tianwu? Why has he degenerated?" xuanjianshan looked at poor Qi in surprise. What''s the accident? Qin ordered to knock back the double heaven with time-space crystal? Yang Fengfeng''s pupil shrunk slightly: "long live mountain... Unexpectedly... Took you in?" "Isn''t this the end of poverty?" tussa guessed vaguely. Is there two ends of poverty in Viva mountain? "That end is half blood poverty, and this end is pure blood poverty! Brothers!" Yang Fengfeng clenched the purple gold halberd and made no secret of his hostility and murderous spirit. If it had not been for the scarlet eyes of the Titan and the ape staring at him, he might have been killed now. "Half blood is so fierce?" xuanjianshan was even more surprised. Although the so-called "half blood" is only a conceptual title for the demon family, the poor and strange before entering the long live mountain is a real high-level tianwu! They were not surprised. Poor Qi was a great evil in ancient times, and had more abundant spiritual power and energy ten thousand years ago. Both demon families and human beings grew very fast. It was normal for half blood poor Qi to grow to high-level tianwu. What they were surprised was that there was a pure blood poor in Viva mountain. Pure blood and half blood are completely two concepts. Even if there are 90% pure blood, it can be regarded as half blood, which is far less powerful and noble than pure blood. The more powerful and rare the demon clan is, the less likely it is to produce pure blood, but as long as it appears, it will inevitably lead the clan, which is very precious. Pure blood was poor, fierce and arrogant, ignored their eyes, just glanced at the nine poison Yin scale Python and sea swallowing beast, surging with a trace of greed at the bottom of their eyes. It sees through the essence of these two ''humans'' and likes the smell of flesh and blood they emit. Qin Ming looked at their faces, then at the two war beasts, and smiled in his heart. It seems that poor Qi''s reputation is not pleasant, but this dislike is more from his fear of them. "What''s going on?" Jin Shengjun frowned. Qin life wanted to bring a pure blood poor strange back to heaven? With a terrible Titan and ape! The demon clan is different from the human race. They worship the strong and support the strong. Once the news is announced, poor Qi and Titan war apes will gather a huge demon clan team to dominate and even fight the demon clan in a period of time. If this force cooperates with Qin Ming again, Qin Ming''s deterrence in the whole heaven will be raised to a new level again. Dusha''s face is not very good-looking. Qin Ming and Yue Qing are terrible enough. The heavenly king hall is crazy enough. Can you cooperate with an evil beast? Don''t you think the heaven is not chaotic enough? "Poor Qi promised to help us contain the undead evil king on the condition that he would take the two back to heaven. Crossing time and space is accompanied by many unknown dangers, and no one can guarantee their success. One of them will rush to the era of chaos and martial arts, and the other will run to the era of heaven. If both succeed, it''s best. If one fails, at least the other will have a chance to live." Qin Ming had to admire poor Qi''s determination, Those fierce beasts are not only cruel to their prey, but also cruel to themselves. They can bite their teeth and let pure blood poor Qi throw it back ten thousand years later. They all have gloomy faces, which is still a little difficult to accept. Before, I was worried that Qin''s life was eaten by poor Qi. As a result, he not only didn''t eat, but also abducted two back by him! This boy is really amazing sometimes. Qin Ming said, "don''t think about it. The sea swallowing beast took poor Qi to the island, brought the time-space crystal, and let the buried flowers begin to prepare and be ready to break away from the long live mountain at any time. The others stayed to patrol the long live mountain. Once there were people involved, immediately verify the time and location." Xuanjianshan looked at the sea swallowing beast and asked poor Qi to keep up. He was worried that the ship would load the space-time crystal and run away in advance. He also wanted to follow in, but he opened his mouth and still didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that Qin life would throw him at long live mountain. They watched the sea swallowing beast take poor Qi and Titan war apes through the fog. Although they all had their own ideas, the space-time crystal stone was found by Qin Ming and the ship was Qin Ming. It was inconvenient for them to say more. They packed up their mood and dispersed one after another to monitor the long live mountains everywhere. "Finally, I''m leaving. I hope everything goes well." Qin Ming took a deep breath of the cold air of the long live mountain and exhaled slowly. I hope the time-space crystal can play a role and escape the long live mountain as soon as possible. With the last experience, the stay in Viva mountain is not long. When they go back, Yueqing and they should still be closed. Chapter 1803 Qin Ming looked at the vast white sea of bones. His eyes were desolate and covered with white bones. It was foggy between heaven and earth, and the ashes like snowflakes were scattered. It was quiet, desolate and cold. He looked at it so quietly, and his deep eyes gradually began to change. Black lines spread from the pupils, darkening the whites of his eyes, and scattered to his forehead, corners of his eyes, and the whole cheek. The whole person''s breath began to become evil and cold, and even his expression looked ferocious. Until Dusha and others all left far away, Qin Ming was still looking at the vast bone sea, but his eyes turned completely black, his face was covered with evil black lines, and even his body began to wrap around. Especially on the forehead, countless subtle black lines are intertwined layer by layer, turning into a sharp and evil knife pattern. Long live mountain not only has countless bones, the inheritance of martial arts Lingbao buried everywhere, the spring of life bred in the place of death, jade bone blood burning bamboo and other special spiritual fruits, but also has endless resentments and obsessions accumulated over hundreds of millions of years and wandering lonely souls, which are the best nourishment for cultivating Shura Dao! Qin Ming wants to enrich the empty Shura killing world and reproduce the real power of Shura Dao with the lonely soul of long live mountain!! I had this idea when I first entered the long live mountain, but the situation was not allowed at that time, and I was eager to find the secret cave of time and space. I didn''t have the energy to have an idea. Now that the space-time crystal stone is in hand and the threat of the immortal evil king is solved, long live mountain will return to heaven. Qin Ming can finally calm down and do what he wants to do. Since returning to Qin Ming''s hand, Shura Dao has never had time to use. It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but the Shura killing world is basically empty, leaving only a lot of residual images. It''s difficult to give full play to the expected power. Qin Ming always wanted to find an opportunity to enrich the Shura killing world and re refine this "ghost relic". It''s just that there are so many lonely souls in the heaven. The master''s ability is only once in a lifetime. But Viva mountain is different. It has existed here for hundreds of millions of years. There are as many wandering souls and obsessions as white bones, including dead souls such as tianwu realm!! This is not only the absolute death, but also the great opportunity Qin Ming has been looking forward to for a long time! When Dusha and others disappeared, the bones, skin and flesh of Qin Ming moved violently behind him, and four gorgeous and amazing golden wings shook open, setting off a towering golden light, sweeping the bone sea like a strong wind. The whole person''s momentum became extremely powerful and powerful. He waved his wings in the air, turned his soul into an invisible big hand, and plunged into the air sea, holding the cold Shura knife, Pulled out of the deafening clank. Qin Ming was full of murderous Qi. The endless black Qi was boiling and rolling like thousands of Python out of the gate and stormed into the sky. The cold black air mingled with the towering golden light. The two energies of black and gold shrouded the sky like a cloud of disaster and dispersed the white fog. The scene was very terrible, as if they had suddenly opened the door of the strange world. The bone sea within a hundred miles was startled, with countless shrieks, a large number of grievances revived, and endless phantoms awakened. Some giant animals ran wildly, some strong ones took off, some skeletons climbed out of the bone sea, some old women roared in the sky, and some sea animals hit the bone mountain. All kinds of terrorist scenes seemed to restore their last tragedy and despair. Obsession! The ultimate fantasy derived from despair and grief! Lonely soul! Millions of lonely souls! More and more, more and more powerful, dense shadows reappear in the world. This is not only a death roar, but also a peerless feast! Qin Ming''s eyes were dark and silent, braved the cold black air, and his expression became ferocious and evil because of the black lines on his face. Holding the Shura knife in both hands, he seemed to hold a small world, constantly sweeping out a cold and vast momentum, sweeping the world and impacting the bone sea. The Shura sabre, a sacred instrument of the nether world conceived in the land of the dead, began to "wake up" under the control of Qin Ming. It became darker and darker. It was entrenched in Qin Ming''s hand like a black hole, enough to make anyone''s heart palpitate and tremble. "The nether world awakens! Shura opens the world!" "Heaven and earth are all souls, and the vast ghosts read. Listen to my call and come back..." "Long live the cage and return to the land of the dead!" Qin Ming''s voice was hoarse and cold, empty and vast, as if shouting in other worlds and echoing in the endless world. It''s like Qin''s life is calling, and it''s like the whispering of nether sacred objects. It''s strange, ethereal, gloomy and frightening! "Roar!!" "Ah!!" All kinds of sharp screams, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and like ghosts screaming, echoed in the vast bone sea, as if they really responded to Qin Ming''s cry. More obsessions turn into virtual shadows, and more lonely souls wake up from silence. They struggle and roar. They run and toss wildly. The scene is extremely terrible, as if the vast bone sea has become an endless purgatory. Qin ordered his hands to spread out and hold them in front of him. The Shura sword was silently suspended. It was getting darker and darker, but it kept bursting out of a strange light. The secluded awn is dense and mysterious. It floats to heaven and earth, and constantly flows into the eyebrows of Qin Ming, as if to form a wonderful resonance. Qin Ming, Shura Dao and heaven and earth are compatible and connected! A moment later, Shura Dao burst out, shaking open a huge and terrible breath, rolling the heaven and earth angrily, and even impacting the spirit of Qin''s life. "Hua la!" the cold and harsh voice echoed the darkness. An ancient ghost door opened in front. The ghost door was more than 30 meters high, like the accumulation of countless black bones and the interweaving of thousands of innocent souls. It opened in front and echoed the ghost sound of summoning souls. Qin Ming''s eyes began to breathe out golden blood thunder, and his body seemed unable to withstand the explosion of Shura knife. But after a ghost door is opened, the second... Third... Fourth... A total of nine ghost doors are opened one after another in different directions, emitting endless dead breath, surging out of terrible cold, and echoing all kinds of soul summoning sounds. They are tens of thousands of meters away from each other and reflect each other. All kinds of strange scenes are looming within ten thousand meters, as if they were a real world. Bone sea riot, all kinds of black gas are fiercely intertwined, dancing wildly between heaven and earth, like countless black Python in the impact. The world changed dramatically, and the temperature dropped again and again. All kinds of obsessions and lonely souls turned into dense dark shadows, ferocious, roaring, galloping and galloping, rushed to Qin''s life one after another and poured into Shura Dao. If someone comes here, he will be frightened and tremble by the scene in front of him, as if the dark came and hell restarted. It is extremely terrible, desperate and fearful!! Qin Ming gradually stabilized his mind, and the strength of his mind was continuously injected into the Shura sword, which was integrated with the awakened ghost holy ware, leaving his own brand hard. The netherworld relic is like a real hell world, constantly absorbing the obsession of lonely souls, including some extremely terrible existence. After breaking into Shura Dao, it rioted, impacting the world and shaking Qin''s consciousness of life. Qin Ming didn''t expect that opening the Shura killing world with the strength of the triple heaven in the tianwu realm would have such an effect. It may also be because the old man completely erased his own mark and fully dedicated to Qin Ming, so that Shura Dao no longer resisted any instructions of Qin Ming and cooperated fully. From the initial chaos to the gradual stability, Qin Ming stubbornly insisted on controlling the ghost holy ware and suppressing the obsession of thousands of lonely souls. Although it was painful, it was extremely fanatical!! Millions of wronged souls enter the nether world! He will really control Shura! Chapter 1804 "Is it time?" the immortal evil king looked at the south. The gloomy cold wind blew his smooth white hair. His handsome and indifferent face looked particularly evil in the endless white bone world. There was a little uneasiness in his heart, and he couldn''t figure out whether the uneasiness came from Qin Ming, poor Qi, or both. "Soon." Mo Lin and others all looked at the south. Compared with poor Qi, all of them were very tacit vigilant against Qin life. Although poor and strange are evil, they are abominably wild and direct. Qin Ming is so peaceful and friendly from beginning to end. Even taking his relatives and animals as hostages seems to be very cooperative, which makes them alert. Their immortal gate was a very unique and powerful force in their time, and also had a firm and close alliance. Whether it was the immortal evil king or Molin yangnuo, they were all famous figures. They were always calm and cruel. Others were always afraid of them, but they were always on guard when they met Qin''s life, There''s a strange feeling that you can''t see through or touch. Is it just because all of them have reduced their realm, or for some special reason? Anyway, this feeling makes many people unhappy. "Believe Wu De, he will come back and report something." Yang Nuo comforted others and seemed to be comforting himself. Although we agreed on a time of one day, it''s actually useless to go once. Now it''s almost time. Where''s Qin''s life? Where''s Wude! "Mo Lin, you go to the black devil war Zun in person to see if there is any special situation." the immortal evil king is wary of Qin life and worried about the poor and strange counterattack. Although it is unlikely, it is always right to be more cautious. "I''ll be back soon." Mo Lin took orders. The team led by the black devil Zhan Zun is hundreds of miles away. It''s not far from here. Many strong men of the undead gate are there. "Go and return quickly." the immortal evil king reminded Mo Lin that if Qin Ming played any tricks, he needed Mo Lin''s help. However, as soon as Mo Lin was about to start, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the distance. It was coming towards them. Sometimes it ran forward and sometimes it turned into a beast. It seemed very anxious. Although it is far away, Molin can still be sure that you are the immortal. The immortal evil king and others looked slightly coldly, and all turned to look there. Soon after, the black cloud surged and turned into an immortal disciple. Before he could salute, he shouted anxiously: "evil king! Poor Qi is coming for revenge! The black devil Zhan Zun dare not fight alone. He is taking the team to transfer and asks the evil king for immediate support." "Has poor Qi recovered?" the immortal evil king frowned slightly. He obviously beat poor Qi seriously. It is expected that it will be difficult to recover in three or five days. How can he come to revenge so soon. "I don''t know yet! The black devil Zhan Zun immediately ordered the transfer when he found out the animal tide of poor Qi. He didn''t want to fight with poor Qi alone." the immortal disciples were very angry and helpless. It was not that black devil Zhan Zun didn''t dare to fight, but didn''t want to fight. After all, poor Qi was too strong. If it was fought, either both would be hurt or black devil Zhan Zun would be defeated miserably, At that time, the black devil Zhan Zun will no longer be able to compete with the immortal evil king. The immortal evil king looked at the South and it was almost time. How could poor Qi challenge at this time? Is it a coincidence? "Evil king..." the immortal sect disciple just wanted to remind the immortal evil king to reinforce as soon as possible. Once poor Qi catches up with the black devil Zhan Zun, the black devil Zhan Zun is likely to leave with his own people, and the others will become the food of monsters, but he was stared back by Mo Lin''s cold eyes as soon as he was about to speak. It''s not your turn to remind the evil king how to decide. The immortal evil king struggled for a while: "Yang Nuo stayed and waited for the news, and the others went back to fight with me! Remember, report to me as soon as there is news of Qin''s life!" "It''s time in half an hour. If Qin''s order doesn''t arrive, I''ll leave immediately." yannuo accepted the order respectfully and understood the evil king''s mood. Although he has been vigilant against Qin life, he is still worried that Qin life will turn against him. After all, only Qin life can take them away from long live mountain. Poor Qi already knew that the immortal evil king was not with the black devil Zhan Zun, so he didn''t worry at all. When the black devil Zhan Zun still wanted to create an illusion, poor Qi rushed over with the animal tide, defeated their team, tore up a mess, and bravely faced the black devil Zhan Zun. Without the strong forces such as the immortal evil king and Mo Lin, the angry animal tide began to vent wildly, rampage and hunt prey wantonly. Fierce battle, chaos and cruelty! Shout to kill Zhentian, wail everywhere, blood stained red bone sea, evil Qi and energy boiling heaven and earth. The black devil Zhan Zun is never willing to face the poverty of revenge alone, otherwise the last cheap is the immortal evil king. He symbolically entangled for a while, broke away from poverty, guarded his ministry, fought and retreated, and gave up all the other teams. Fortunately, the immortal evil king arrived in time and worked hard to entangle the poor and strange, which aroused the battle upsurge of the black devil zhanzun and stabilized the decadent momentum, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. He seized the rare advantage opportunity and rushed with the tide of animals. Only when both sides were exhausted and exhausted did he gradually leave the battlefield. The immortal evil king was not in a hurry to settle accounts with the black devil Zhan Zun. At this time, he dared not fight among himself, because although poor Qi retreated, he stopped more than 20 miles away and continued to stare at them, as if he might swoop again at any time. Despite the quarrel, the Terran team continued to be in strict readiness and tense recuperation. However, due to the indifference before the black devil Zhan Zun, many neutral people began to take the initiative to move closer to the immortal evil king, and those who originally supported the immortal evil king even more supported it. Naturally, the immortal evil king will not miss the opportunity to win over people, but as poor Qi begins to confront them, the immortal evil king no longer has the energy to pay attention to Qin life. Even Yang Nuo comes back and reports that Wu De is likely to be dead, and Qin life will no longer fulfill the agreement, so he can''t deal with it again. Especially when Yang Fengfeng, nine poison Yin scale Python and xuanjian mountain, the three strong men of the five Heaven in the tianwu realm, swaggered to poor Qi, and then left leisurely, the immortal evil king was even more nervous. They seriously suspected that Qin Ming had combined with poor Qi! If so, they will be in danger. Two days later, when there was a continuous confrontation between poor Qi and the immortal evil king, long live, the fog in the western part of Shanxi was surging, and a large number of people''s images were scattered like rain. Jin Shengjun, who had been wandering nearby, was the first to break in and venture through the fog. He grabbed three people and rushed out. "Where are you from?" Jin Shengjun successfully awakened one of the three people with spiritual stimulation and spiritual medicine. "I''m... I''m..." the man was still a little confused and rubbed his forehead painfully: "I''m fengyixuan." "I asked where you are from, Tianting or Guhai! What family, what sect, and who is the leader?" Jin Shengjun asked severely. The surging spiritual power was forcibly injected into the man''s body and poured into his meridians, stimulating his nerves. The man finally woke up and screamed with great spiritual impact: "I''m Feng Shangming of cangxuan Tianting, zongmen Jianyue Pavilion, and the master is Tang Shangming." Sword moon Pavilion! Cangxuan Tianting! Jin Shengjun was in great spirits. He rolled up three people and rushed to the southwest as fast as possible. Although Jianyue Pavilion is not a top-level sect, it can be regarded as a good force in cangxuan Tianting, and the pavilion''s master wine cellar Tang Shangming. But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough as long as it''s determined to be the Tianting era. Long live mountain will change dramatically every time it rushes out of the long river of time and space, not only the local fog, but also other places can feel it more or less. Therefore, all of tusha, Yang Fengfeng, etc. rushed back to the southwest as soon as possible. Even the incontinence Island dragged outside felt the fluctuation. From burying flowers to ordinary creatures, they were in full battle readiness. Waiting for the news, is it heaven or ten thousand years ago that Viva mountain came this time! Chapter 1805 Qin Ming is sitting on the edge of the southwest, silently refining the residual soul obsession in the Shura knife. After two days of swallowing, all obsessions and solitary souls within a hundred miles or even farther have been invited into the nether holy ware, with an amazing number of millions. Although the strength is different, there is a unique energy in the nether holy ware, which can breed dead spirits and nourish obsession, Therefore, as long as these come in under control, they will certainly become part of it, and their existence can also give back to the nether holy instrument and enhance its power. Qin Ming is like a God who controls the world of the dead, overlooking the world of nether sacred objects, feeling the unique energy flow and the flying of various obsessive souls. However, the awakening of Bai Xiaochun and the ghost buried in the sea temporarily turned his attention to the eternal palace. After some understanding, I knew that the ghosts buried in the sea were chasing the residual forces of the tiandian hall in the southeast of the ancient sea. Bai Xiaochun participated because there were his sworn enemies Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan. At the beginning of the battle to kill tiandian, Fu Bin and Xia Qingyan didn''t really die, but fled in the chaos and joined the residual forces later. Bai Xiaochun decides to take them and seize their secret skills. As a result, the residual force of Zhu tiandian fought back desperately. Both sides lost. Just when they were ready to leave, long live mountain appeared! Then it all fell in. "Unexpectedly, I went to long live mountain." Bai Xiaochun''s injury was the most serious. The hard-earned more than 20 war slaves were almost destroyed. The cruel soul tear almost made him die in the fog of time and space. Fortunately, I found a life. Fortunately, I met Qin''s life. "It''s been eight years, and I''m back." the ghost of burying the sea and Tong Xuan are also feeling. They even go back to long live mountain after many years. Things are changeable and nature makes people happy. However, they were very glad that they just lost Shouyuan and were nourished back by Qin''s order with jade bone blood burning bamboo. On the contrary, their essence, Qi and spirit became younger. "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to visit longevity mountain this time. We''ll go back soon." Qin Ming was happy to see that they recovered well. "If you don''t have the elegance, you''d better leave this ghost place as soon as possible." Bai Xiaochun looked at the surrounding palaces, pavilions, streams and springs, with some ancient halls elegant, flowers and flowers, spirit grass swaying, and many spirit bodies like elves. It looked like a huge Fairy Garden spirit palace. It''s hard to imagine that they were in Qin Ming''s'' ring ''. "Your realm is improving very fast." Qin Ming now found that the ghost buried in the sea is a heavy heaven in tianwu realm, Bai Xiaochun is an eight heavy heaven in Shengwu realm, and even Tong Xuan is a nine heavy heaven in Shengwu realm. Although Qin Ming left Chifeng refining area for three years, they were only middle and high-level holy weapons at that time. "Thanks to you, the black Jiao warship." Tong Xuan shook her head. No matter how fast we are, we are not as fast as you. We are all triple heaven in tianwu territory. This speed is simply abnormal. People say that the higher the realm, the slower the promotion, but Qin''s life is faster and faster. It seems that he can''t accept it. "We usually practice in the black Jiao warship. There''s nothing to be proud of." the ghost buried in the sea is a little ashamed. Think about the scene of meeting Qin Ming in those years, and look at the gap between them now. Although he successfully entered tianwu, it was because he spent five times the time of Heijiao warship. The time he went in was almost one year, that is, he stayed in it for five years! "Who else is there except you?" Qin Ming worried that any relatives and friends would become dead bones before they fell on the long live mountain. "We dispatched more than 30 people at that time, tens of thousands of people were miserable, and there were only 17 of us at the time of the accident." Tong Xuan said his name. There were two friends of princes among them, but they didn''t fall into the long live mountain. She suddenly remembered: "why did you come to long live mountain? The princes of the heavenly king hall are not with you..." "Don''t worry, they didn''t come with me, only me and white tiger came in." "How long have you been in?" "Almost twenty days." "Do they know you''re here?" "They are all practicing in seclusion. It is expected that they will wake up in three or five months. Tianting is very busy recently. Don''t hurry back to the ancient sea, just accompany me in Tianting..." Qin Minggang wanted to invite them to stay in the ancient sea. Suddenly, there were bursts of buzzing outside. Although it was not big, it seemed that the whole long live mountain was shaking. Qin Ming''s consciousness body immediately returned and stared at the West. Long live mountain has rushed out of the long river of time and space again. Where will it be?? Soon after, Yang Fengfeng and tusha came back first: "what about Jin Shengjun? Isn''t he in the west?" Jin Shengjun followed him and shouted, "come on, come on! It''s the dark heaven!" "Tianting!!" Qin Ming was so excited that he turned his head and broke into the fog. "Great!!" tussa was excited and followed her into the fog of time and space., Jin Shengjun and Yang Fengfeng arrived one after another without any hesitation. "Wait! Wait for us!" xuanjian mountain and nine poison Yin scale Python sped with all their strength. They saw Qin''s life breaking into the fog from a distance. They were both happy and anxious. They were glad that Viva mountain should be in Tianting mainland. What was urgent was that they were afraid of Qin''s life leaving them. One person and one beast released their spiritual power recklessly. They wanted to have more legs and wings. The nine poison Yin scale Python even directly changed back to a monster, rolled up the towering poison fog, crossed the sky and hit the fog of time and space. Qin ordered them to cross two mists in a row and came to the island of incontinence. Regardless of their physical discomfort, they shouted at the first time: "it''s the dark heaven!" Cangxuan Tianting? OK!! Excellent! The great apes were excited and roared, and finally they could leave this damn place. "It''s really an island here!" Yang Fengfeng came in for the first time. They were surprised to see the vast snow field. Their divine consciousness spread over, and there was no end for hundreds of miles. No wonder Qin Ming repeatedly stressed that he was not suitable for the boat, but long live mountain dragged the whole island over! Inside the giant mountain of Optimus, the burial of flowers has been forbidden, blending with ancient trees and bringing the whole incontinence island under control. Fifty space-time crystals and those left before Qin''s life have all been scattered to the main places of incontinence island. The placement positions are the array heart and eye of the last generation of Yuanling Supreme Master who arranged arrays on the whole island to control the refining island of the island. At the moment, with the full release of the buried flowers, the power of Yuanling entrenched in those positions suddenly detonated and shocked the space-time crystal floating there. The endless power of Yuan spirit, mixed with the power of time and space, is boiling in an all-round way, surging like a tide and surging impact, enveloping the whole island. The whole island shook violently! Thanks to the spiritual power of more than 6000 people, not only is the spiritual power surging in the snow field in the middle of the incontinence Island, but other places are also strong to the best extent. Under the mobilization of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit, the huge spiritual power mixed with the fog and formed a huge barrier. Everyone seems to be suddenly in the boundless fog. Even the people around them are invisible to the naked eye. They just feel that the whole world seems to be shaking, which makes people diffuse a strong unease and fear from the depths of their hearts. Chapter 1806 "Boom!" the whole incontinence island was shaking violently, like a huge beast struggling, making a dull and deafening noise, struggling with the fog of long live mountain. The fog is thick and weighs several kilometers. It infiltrates every place from the sky to the ground, surging and surging like a raging tide, making everyone seem to be in the depths of the white ocean. In fact, this is not entirely because the incontinence island is fighting against the long live mountain, but more because the upanishadism is fighting against the upanishadism. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Qin Ming looked at the sky nervously. Although he couldn''t see anything and couldn''t feel the situation outside, he could still make sure that the whole island was not really moving, just shaking in place. The violent rumble echoed the world, deafening, and even the power of time and space fell like a rainstorm, frightening. "Bless! Bless!" Tulsa prayed silently with her eyes closed. She didn''t know what island it was, let alone the power of the island, but all her hopes were placed here. If the space-time crystal doesn''t work, they can only go back and take risks to rob the sacred artifacts of space-time. "Come on, come on, come on." Jin Shengjun frowned, clenched his fist and silently calculated the time. It has been almost 15 minutes since he was determined to be cangxuan Tianting to rush over, and now there is really not much time left for them. "Rumble..." the incontinence Island shook violently, countless mountains and rivers burst open cracks, and the earth was spreading gullies, which made all living creatures panic and tremble in situ. The burial flower condenses the spiritual power, constantly boiling into the sky, mixing the yuan spiritual power to impact the space-time fog, and also mobilizing the power of space-time crystal to diffuse to the fog of the whole incontinence island. She has put the space-time crystal in the right place, stimulated it with spiritual power and profound meaning, and spread it with arrays, but the release speed of space-time crystal is much slower than she expected. In fact, space-time power is not a kind of vitality and spiritual power. The diffusion that can be mobilized is rare, and the speed is not slow, but it is too different from what they expect, and the area of incontinence island is large. However, as the power in the space-time crystal gradually began to spread and blend one by one, the incontinence Island finally had a trend to break through. It was like a terrible ancient beast roaring and struggling to struggle out of the chaotic space. It had already hit its head, put out huge claws, and the roaring noise was deafening. "Did you move? It seems to be moving!" Qin ordered them to be highly nervous and eager to explore the situation of heaven and earth. They wanted to do something, but they couldn''t start at all. At this moment, long live mountain is running through a dense forest in the dark heaven. The towering fog and dead breath cause great panic. Thousands of birds are neighing and scurrying in confusion. A large number of beasts are running in fear, and the whole rainforest is rioting. Beasts and birds are constantly involved in the fog, and there are always sad wails ringing through the dense forest. Horror, despair and howling, the rainforest exacerbates the chaos, like a natural disaster, to destroy the common people. If anyone looks back at this time, he will find that behind Viva mountain is dragging an equally huge Island, struggling between reality and illusion, and colliding in the depths of time and space. "Bury flowers! It''s too late! Hurry up!" Qin Ming''s eyes were red and roared in the direction of Juyue. It was originally planned to take 15 minutes, but now it will take 20 minutes. Long live mountain may retreat back to the river of time and space at any time. Burial flowers are in a hurry, but the energy of space-time spar diffusion only covers three fifths, and many places in the periphery can''t be covered. She wanted to open it in advance, but she didn''t dare to use it easily. After all, the area of incontinence island is too large. Once it is fully released, it will continue to consume the spiritual power of space-time crystal. It''s OK for a while, but no one knows when Viva mountain will rush out and when it will fall to Tianting mainland. She can only be well prepared and expect to cover the incontinence island in the shortest time, but the fact is far from expected. If this time is not successful, more than half of the space-time spar energy will be consumed, and they have to go back and look for it again, but the space-time spar does not mean that they can get it as much as they want. continue! continue! nervous! Dangerous! Exciting! Burying flowers suddenly made up their mind and forcibly abandoned the mountains and rivers within more than 30 miles of the periphery. Don''t forget the place that hasn''t been completely covered outside!! When I read it, the ground outside the incontinence Island shook violently, ferocious cracks roared and tore like the gate of hell, the earth shook and mountains shook, the dust and fog flew in disorder, large boulders fell in the collapse, the fog of time and space, and many lakes collapsed. Fortunately, there are no spirit demons in that area, otherwise they will die miserably. At the same time that the island of incontinence is "tragically and tragically broken," the burial flowers try their best to urge the space-time crystal to release energy and mobilize energy to cover the surging fog to compete with the space-time fog. Three minutes before and after, it seems very short, but for everyone, more than one second is suffering. Three minutes seem to have passed three centuries. Finally, the whole incontinence Island shook sharply and pounded forward. "Succeeded?" Qin ordered them to be excited. They could feel that the island of incontinence was moving, and the speed suddenly increased significantly. Is it to break away from the long live mountain?! Everyone looked forward and nervously at the high altitude, and silently felt the situation under their feet. Are you back? Did we get out of Viva mountain? A few minutes later, the incontinence island was fast and stable, no longer shaking, and even the thick fog around it was becoming shallow. Qin Ming rushed to Juyue eagerly, knocked open the ice and entered the cave. "How''s it going? Where is it now?" Inside the cocoon, a large amount of mist sprayed out, and the lush vines intertwined like green snakes, sending out the buried flowers. Funeral flowers looked up and looked at Qin Ming with cold eyes, but they didn''t speak for a long time. "What''s the matter? Talk." Qin Ming frowned and stared at the funeral flower''s face, but he really couldn''t see what the funeral flower meant. The woman didn''t seem to have joys and sorrows. Don''t think to see anything from her face. "Long live the mountain!" "Great!" Qin Ming took a deep breath. He didn''t have to go back to find the space-time crystal, and he didn''t have to take risks to rob the sacred artifacts of space-time. "But I didn''t go back to heaven." "What do you mean?" the excited expression on Qin Ming''s face was stiff. "When you break free, long live mountain returns to the long river of time and space." "What about us now?" "In the long river of time and space." burying flower seldom expressed her emotion on her face, but at this moment, she slowly closed her eyes and felt a cold despair in her heart. When the incontinence island was about to break away from the long live mountain, the long live mountain suddenly returned to the long river of time and space, just half a minute away. She noticed something bad at that time and wanted to close the array, withdraw the energy of space-time crystal, continue to follow behind the long live mountain and wait for the next opportunity. However, the huge inertia urged the island of incontinence. Before she could control it, the island that was struggling with all its strength broke away, rushed into dozens of miles and kept moving forward. Now she finally controls the island. As a result, she can''t feel the long live mountain. Qin Ming frowned: "long live mountain? Keep up!" "I can''t catch up." burying Hua didn''t want to quarrel with Qin Ming. The area of incontinence island is huge. It can be easily controlled every minute. Stop and go. Moreover, in order to break away from the long live mountain, incontinence Island ran like an ancient beast. The surging energy is too terrible, and it''s impossible to stop easily. It''s just a few seconds and a few minutes. Fate is decided. Incredible, hard to believe, but it really happened. Qin Ming frowned more and more. He couldn''t believe that the shrewdness of burying flowers had "made a mistake". He opened his mouth to argue, but he didn''t know what to say. After all... They fought against the sacred mountain of time and space, and no one had experience. Chapter 1807 Qin Ming didn''t expect this. He didn''t expect to bury flowers. People outside are excited and nervous waiting for news, but the two people in the cave are silent again and again. The long river of time and space has no length, no width, no end and no origin. It is like a vast sea of stars, more like an endless black hole. Without guidance and direction, they are clearly in time and space, but time does not seem to belong to them, and space exiles them. Incontinence island is still?? Time and space crisscross, completely disordered and distorted, they may not be able to wait for long live mountain! If you rush forward? When will it float and where can it stop. They may never wait for long live mountain, or they may drift down forever, one year... Two years... Ten years... A hundred years This is not a fantasy, but a huge and strong crisis! They could really die of old age on hooray hill! If they forcibly hit the long river of time and space and rush outside, they may be exiled further away, angering the heavenly way and forcibly destroy them. It doesn''t need too much energy here. A stream of time sweeps through it. In an instant, millions of years, even the incontinence island will turn into dust, let alone the people above. Death is sometimes so simple and cruel! Even if you get lucky and break out, where will it be? What era, what kind of world! Moreover, if they were neither ten thousand years ago nor ten thousand years later, they might never wait for long live mountain, and they would really exist in the unknown world forever. They would say goodbye to their previous lives, relatives and friends. This may be more terrible than death. "Is there any way to disturb the longevity mountain and lead it over?" the buried flowers didn''t want to fight Qin Ming. After calming down, they began to think of a way. The long river of time and space is boundless. There is no direction or guidance. I don''t know where to go. The only thing that can be used as a sign is the long live mountain! Qin Ming''s face was gloomy: "there are many ways. Do you dare to try? In case you don''t attract long live mountain, but crash into time and space, which era will you fall to? It may also cause time and space turbulence, which is more terrible than the fog of long live mountain!" "If you have a better way, say it. If you don''t, think about it immediately!" "If there are only a few people, there are many ways to take risks, guard the island of incontinence and take more than 100000 creatures... I can''t do anything." if Qin Ming has only himself or a few people, he can find ways to disturb time and space. Even if there is an accident, he can avoid it with his flexible body method and time and space crystal. However, such a large incontinence Island stretches for hundreds of kilometers. How much energy is needed to disturb time and space, and how terrible power will be generated once disturbed. "Do you mean to abandon the island of incontinence?" the funeral flower looked at Qin Ming suddenly coldly. "If you really have to give up, you have to give up!" "What about the people on the island? What about my 100000 monsters?" "I can take some away, but not all. If you want to stay with the island of incontinence, please, but I must go back to my time." Qin Ming looked at the buried flowers in the same sharp and strong tone: "give me the child, you are willing to stay, I won''t stop, but he must go with me!" "Don''t think about it! I''d rather let him die by my side than give it to you, to your women!" Qin Ming was finally angry: "what happiness can he have with you!! what''s left in your life except revenge? Do you have to destroy him to be happy?" "All you have to do is fight for your life. What else does he have to escape with you?" "I have at least warmth, friendship and family affection. Whether I live or die, my brother and my friends will do their best to protect him. What about you? What do you have here? What are you left except a broken tree and a group of servants with uncertain loyalty? If you die, who will take care of him!" "Guard? You also deserve to talk about guard! If you die, the whole world will hunt down your heavenly king hall, and all enemies will kill you. Although the world is large, there is no place for him. You fight the world disorderly and only want to be happy. Have you ever considered the consequences and the people around you?" "It''s not your turn to educate me. If the child is mine, it must be given to me!" "He is only mine, only belongs to me. No one wants to take it away. You, not to mention it!" "He was just an accident. What maternal love do you pretend..." "Pa!!" the funeral flower slapped Qin Ming in the face, and the increasingly sour and fierce quarrel stopped suddenly. Qin Ming turned his head and a striking handprint appeared on his face. The buried flowers glared at Qin Ming and his body trembled slightly. The cave fell into repressive calm again. Even the two people under the tree seemed to be sealed and didn''t move for a long time. This was not the first quarrel since they met again, but the first time they were so ruthless. It seems to go back to the past, but it seems to be more cruel than the past! one''s innermost thoughts and feelings? Or unintentional words? Maybe They don''t even know. "Mom..." a tender and weak cry pulled them back to reality from their out of control emotions. The boy heard the quarrel outside, but he couldn''t hear what it was because of the obstruction of Lingye and tree cocoon. He just felt that his mother was very excited and seemed very angry. Buried flowers waved to seal the cocoon, and a large number of branches and vines intertwined to isolate it. She turned her back to Qin Ming. Her tone returned to calm and cold: "leave here and never come in again!" Qin Ming slowly turned his head and looked at the gorgeous back of the buried flowers. It seemed that something had suddenly blocked him. The fingerprints on his face had dissipated, but the echo of the slap just now seemed to be echoing in his ears for a long time. "Go out!!" the tone of the funeral flower is cold, not angry or painful, but a kind of indifference without emotion, no waves, just like a secluded pool. Qin Ming stood silently for a while, turned around and was about to leave, but somehow stopped, opened his mouth and clearly wanted to say something, but he swallowed again in his mouth. Burying flowers and Qin Ming, with their backs to each other, seem to have restored their peace, but they no longer seem to be calm. "The island of incontinence has a huge area. The way of heaven can''t keep it floating in time and space. It won''t take long for the longevity mountain to catch up. Let''s wait for ten days or half a month. If the longevity mountain doesn''t come, I''ll think of another way. I won''t come again. Treat him well." Qin Ming''s words finally turned into a plain and dry farewell and soared into the sky for thousands of kilometers, Left the cave. The fog outside has almost dissipated, leaving only a thick layer entrenched in the air. The snow field has returned to calm, without cold wind and snow. People continue to go out of the valley and gather here towards the giant mountain. The initial excitement and excitement have slowly subsided, replaced by all kinds of suspicion and deep uneasiness. Did we break free of Viva mountain? It seems to be, it seems not! Where are we now, on the ship mentioned by Qin Ming, or have we fallen on the snow field somewhere in Tianting? Shengwu and tianwu gathered in front and asked Jin Shengjun and Dusha about the situation, but they didn''t know. They could only look at the mountain and wait for Qin''s life to come back. Vaguely, they had a very bad premonition. Was it really an accident or did Qin Ming plan on them. Chapter 1808 "Coming! Qin''s life is coming!" someone shouted. Thousands of eyes looked at the top of the mountain. A golden light and shadow was rushing out of the ice and rushing here. Dusha and others hurried to meet him, looking forward to looking at him with a little tension. "A good news, a bad news, which to listen to first?" Qin Ming calmed his mood, looked at the dark crowd on the distant snow field, and felt a burst of pressure. Although he was not the Savior, since he promised and took them all, he still hoped to go back safely, but such an accident happened. Can you go back alive? Qin''s life is uncertain, but what really scares him is not death, but the heavy incontinence island may suddenly fall and fall to the unknown timeline! Yueqing, demon son... Everything may be farewell "Good news!" everyone said in unison. Even tusha was hard to keep calm. They looked at Qin Ming eagerly. Now they didn''t want anything, just wanted to wait for the news that she had escaped from long live mountain. Qin Ming nodded: "we have broken away from long live mountain." "Good!" everyone cheered up and shouted. A heat wave rushed straight to the forehead, and the blood all over seemed to burn. The momentum of tianwu territory was boiling, rolling up the violent wind and raging in the high altitude. The people waiting for news on the distant snow field were quiet first, and then thunderous cheers during the outbreak. Although they didn''t hear any specific conversation, their excited scream had explained everything. Their boiling screams, excited jumps, indulgent hugs and tears filled their eyes. Many of them have been desperate for three or two months on the long live mountain. The suffering, despair and the sadness of farewell to the original world, relatives and friends gnawed at them like ants, leaving only the skeleton. Even some people have committed suicide in advance and don''t want to bear the suffering. They have been miserable, crazy, abandoned themselves, but they can''t hide their despair. But now they have escaped, escaped from the impossible dead Jedi, and rushed out of the impossible river of time and space. They want to shout hoarse and rush to their relatives and friends to tell their legendary and thrilling experience. In just a few months, they seem to have walked from hell and got a new life. "Qin Ming, farewell! What I promised you will not change. When the heavenly king hall is in trouble, you can ask for protection from the Tiangang war clan." tusha patted Qin Ming on the shoulder with pride, and she was about to rush out of the fog and leave here. "Wait! I haven''t said my bad news yet." "Any bad news is good news as long as she breaks away from the long live mountain." tussa thought she didn''t fall into the dark heaven, or had a small accident, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it was the heaven era, she can go back wherever she threw it. She can''t wait to go back to Tiangang war clan to prove that she is still alive! "Qin Ming, if you are tired, we will not forget your kindness in Kaitian temple. When you are free, you can come to Kaitian temple and we will introduce you to the temple Lord." Jin Shengjun and Jin Wenqing all hold fists and are usually very serious. They rarely smile at this time. They are also too eager to leave. "Is there any jade bone blood burning bamboo or something? I can follow you for three or five years. Give me some?" xuanjianshan is still thinking about Shouyuan. "I don''t want it, Qin Ming. I''m leaving." nine poison Yin scale Python said hello and ran away. Now he''s back in heaven. Their identities are restored, and there''s no cooperative alliance. He has no scruples about killing and fighting. He doesn''t want to be a hunter. Poor Qi and the war ape winked at the Titan and followed the nine poisonous Yin scale python. It was going to eat it. Just as these strong people were about to disperse, Qin Ming opened his mouth, but his voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to them: "the bad news is that we have not returned to the Tianting era." "What?" they all stopped on the way and looked back at Qin Ming. Jin Shengjun''s face was immediately dignified: "isn''t it the era of heaven? I clearly interrogated the cangxuan heaven, and there can be no mistake." "Ha ha, is it back ten thousand years ago?" Yang Fengfeng was stunned, suddenly laughed wildly and ran to the wrong place? ha-ha! This can be mistaken! "Qin Ming, you''re talking. Where have we been?" tussa''s face sank slightly. Did she really run ten thousand years ago? "It''s not the era of heaven, nor was it the era ten thousand years ago." "What''s that place? Doesn''t it mean to break away from the long live mountain?" "We broke free, but we didn''t go anywhere. We were floating in the long river of time and space." Everyone stood still for a long time, and their expression gradually became exaggerated. They said in one voice: "the long river of time and space? Floating "We were a little late. Before we rushed out, viva mountain retreated back, but we couldn''t control it. With that rush force, we broke away from Viva mountain and plunged into the long river of time and space." They looked at each other and looked at Qin Ming: "how could this happen? Why can''t you control it!" "Hundreds of kilometers of island, the energy of full sprint, and the power of space-time crystal to break away from the fog of space-time. It''s not that you don''t want to control, but that Viva mountain retreats too suddenly and can''t be controlled." "Hundreds of kilometers? Where is this!!" people''s faces change again. Is this an island or a small land. "A forbidden island." "If you knew it was so big, you could build a ship! More than 6000 people, it''s enough to build a ship of tens of thousands of meters! How could you Qin Ming make such a mistake!" Jin Shengjun, they can feel that the island is very big, but they can estimate that it''s about a hundred miles. Even if it''s the limit, they didn''t expect a ''hundreds'', or kilometers!! "Relying on dozens of space-time crystals alone may not be able to break away from the long live mountain. To be safe, we need to use upanism against upanism. There is upanism power on this island." "What is the profound meaning?" "The profound meaning of Yuan Ling." now, Qin Ming doesn''t have to hide it anymore. "The profound meaning of Yuanling?" they exchanged their eyes again, remained silent for a while, and their faces changed one after another: "lost forbidden island!! this is lost forbidden island!!" Qin Ming said, "don''t tell the people below that we are in the long river of time and space, and don''t tell them that this is the island of incontinence. Just say that we broke away from long live mountain, but we had a little accident and need to be delayed for a while." Dusha, Jin Shengjun and Jin Wenqing looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Did they acquiesce in not talking? Lost forbidden Island, the lost forbidden island of cangxuan Tianting thousands of years ago, was not destroyed by the holy land of light? It still exists, and the profound meaning of Yuanling is revived? Who is it? They all looked at the giant mountain. Has a new Yuanling supreme been born? Why didn''t the Dragon list be announced! The profound meaning of Yuanling, the profound meaning of controlling the spirit of heaven and earth, this terrible profound meaning has been revived! "What do you mean by delaying for a while? How can we find the way back?" xuanjianshan looked gloomy and waited so long for such a result? He can''t accept it! "Don''t bother, I''ll deal with it. Don''t take this look at me. Escaping from Viva mountain itself is dangerous. It''s normal to have an accident. I promised to take you away and did my best. Even if I really failed in the end, I don''t owe you anything!" Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly fierce. Xuanjianshan''s expression was slightly stiff, and he swallowed some reproaches, but he was really unwilling. Pointing to the crowd in the distance, he said, "we can understand, but what about them? They will never stop until they give them a reasonable explanation." "Never mind! Who wants to make trouble, throw it out!" "But..." "If they can finally escape, they still have to thank me. Scolding for a few days is nothing. If they can''t escape, they have to stay and die." Chapter 1809 The unexpected news really caused riots. Now that we have broken away from long live mountain, we must have returned to heaven. What else can we expect? Didn''t you go back to the days of heaven, but to other places? Or did Qin Ming have any conspiracy and didn''t want them to leave the snow field alive? They fiercely asked Qin ming to give an explanation. As a result, Qin Ming really gave it: "if you don''t want to stay here, get out!" Many people immediately shut up. No one knows what''s going on outside or what''s the crisis. In case of an accident, it may be difficult to escape death. However, some people were angered and asked their partners to take off to leave the snow field. As a result... There was no news after they rushed into the high-altitude fog. The remaining people didn''t know whether they really escaped or had an accident. Therefore, although the crowd is noisy, there is no special chaos. They all maintain relative restraint. After all, they are still alive! Many people entrusted those high-level Shengwu or tianwu to ask Jin Shengjun for information. In many people''s hearts, Jin Shengjun and tusha can''t "go hand in glove" with Qin Ming. Qin Ming may deceive people, but they can''t. Dusha and Jin Shengjun didn''t tell the truth. They just persuaded them to wait. It''s not so easy to escape from Viva mountain. It''s normal to have an accident. But it also said that if anyone really didn''t believe them and insisted on leaving, he would rush out, and no one would stop him. Qin Ming ignored people''s restlessness and didn''t have the energy to appease them one by one. Now he was in a bad mood. He stood on the edge of the high fog and looked at the long river of time and space outside. There is no sound, quietly like losing hearing, quiet people panic. Bits and pieces of light flickered in the endless river, like bright stars. Occasionally, some "ribbons" sweep through time and space and wander in the misty air. I don''t know where they form and where they will float. Some ribbons also sweep through the fog of the incontinence island and draw deep "cracks", as if they were digging away the snow-white mountains and seas of clouds. However, none of them fell into the incontinence island and were blocked by the profound meaning of Yuanling. The scenery outside is very beautiful, but Qin Ming is not in the mood to appreciate it. He silently stares at the long river and waits for long live mountain. The way of heaven should not allow such a huge thing to float in the long river of time and space, but also control the power of profound meaning to compete with the cracks of time and space. According to Qin Ming''s expectation, long live mountain should be mobilized to control the incontinence Island, or drive away the incontinence island. However, there is a possibility that the Tao of heaven will tear up time and space, throw the incontinence island out, or form a vortex, crush the incontinence Island, and even there may be endless time and space cracks to destroy the incontinence island. After all, no one knows the way of heaven, let alone the long river of time and space. All kinds of accidents can happen. Qin Ming is waiting for long live mountain. In fact, he is also planning another way to take risks to attract long live mountain, not with the island of incontinence, but with himself! As long as the long live mountain appears, they can control the incontinence Island, hit it, return to the "arms" of the long live mountain and wait for the opportunity again. It should be said that this is a feasible way and the only way Qin Ming can think of under the current situation. But this method is a hope for anyone, but it is a great test for Qin Ming. After all, he had to break into the long river of time and space alone and stir up enough storms to attract Viva mountain. Once there is any accident, he may be exiled, floating away uncontrollably, and more likely to be tortured and killed by heaven. Qin Ming silently looks at the vast space and time, like standing on the top of the world and paying attention to the bright stars. The magnificent scenery is spread out in front of him. Many people may not see it all their life, but Qin Ming''s eyes have no focus and can''t see these beautiful scenery. He is making decisions and... Tears "Dad, are you crying?" Qin LAN skillfully wiped the tears from the corners of Qin Ming''s eyes and tilted his small head curiously. "Lan Lan, are you afraid?" Qin Ming whispered, like a whisper. "Not afraid! There is a father to protect LAN LAN!" Qin Ming wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh. Lan Lan, I''m afraid!! I''m really scared!! Not fear of death, but fear of loss! The "giant ship" of incontinence island may overturn and fall at any time. If it falls to different times, it means that he will never see his relatives again, which makes Qin Ming flustered, but what really scares him is Yueqing!! If he went to other times, for the heaven ten thousand years ago, it means that he no longer exists! Dead!! Where''s Yueqing? With a secret connection, his death is equal to Yue Qing''s death!! Qin Ming is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of losing his relatives. He is even more afraid of ''killing'' Yueqing by himself!! Qin Ming silently looked at the distance, very calm, very confused, very painful and helpless. He was holding a space-time crystal quietly in his hand. The sharp edges and corners cut the palm of his hand and gave golden blood. His hands are trembling slightly. His blood and spiritual power are stimulating the space-time crystal, stimulating the space-time power to wrap himself. He wants to leave a trace of his own existence in the Tianting era ten thousand years later. Does this work? He didn''t know! Donghuang Tianting! Long live mountain comes again! Although people are numb to such news, it will still cause great panic when it appears in front of themselves. Whether it''s a secret place or a villa, whether it''s a zongmen or an ancient city, it''s like a humble mole ant in front of the long live mountain. It''s a dead silence. In addition to fleeing, they are still fleeing. If anyone wants to show the so-called pride and courage, they will be swallowed by the fog and become withered bones. The appearance of Viva mountain is like the way of heaven. In order to punish the disasters left by ordinary people, where they come, they always ruthlessly harvest hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of lives. Even if you are gorgeous, even if you reverse all living beings, even if you are gifted, even if you respect tianwu, there will be no hesitation and mercy in front of Viva mountain. Whoever escapes quickly will live. If he escapes slowly, he will only be ruthlessly swept away, either become white bones or fall into Viva mountain. This time, the place where Viva mountain came was the demon beast mountain, one of the three holy places of Donghuang Tianting! This is not only the holy land of the demon family in the whole Donghuang Tianting, but also the oldest demon and beast inhabited area in the Donghuang Tianting, as if it were a demon world independent of the human world in Donghuang. It is said that there are hundreds of millions of demon beasts. There are all kinds of ancient blood, special spirit beasts and fierce beasts. The huge base makes the demon beast mountain constantly produce mutated or awakened species, including some particularly powerful types, which makes the demon beast mountain strong for a long time and once became the level of small heaven. Tongtian stone monkey, lion dragon and sky flipping rat lead the three groups to command the demon beast mountain. They stand at the top of the food chain of this ancient mountain and also deter the human forces outside. Among them, the lion dragon family is the most powerful, the number of apes controlled by the stone ape is the largest, and the sky mouse family is the most mysterious. The demon god beast mountain has a large number of ethnic groups, and because of its wild nature, it has always been hegemonic. Whoever dares to provoke them will definitely be merciless. However, after Qin''s order, the demon beast mountain was not as crazy as the outside world expected. At first, it secretly cooperated with the immortal heavenly palace, and then completely abandoned or even refused to contact the outside world. The whole mountain was completely closed, so that the immortal heavenly palace, even the Tianlong family and the three eye war family doubted whether there had been any great changes in the demon beast mountain, For example, which demon lord died early? But no one dares to easily offend this spirit demon world. In addition, there are many accidents in the back of heaven, and no one will pay attention to them. Until today, the mountains that have been silent for a long time have caused a sensation. The white fog in the sky is surging, like the raging Nu River, causing an extremely huge momentum, but there is no too strong sound. It seems that there is no world, but a vast illusion. But the nearby demon families fled in a hurry, the wild mountains rioted rapidly, thousands of animals fled, the trees fell, the earth trembled, a large number of raptors soared, and fled to the distance. Panic! despair! Soon after, a huge and boundless mountain appeared in the deep fog, and the smell of cold death filled the world, bringing unparalleled fear and despair to all living creatures. Long live mountain looms in the fog, like a real mountain crossing the sky, and like an illusion existing in the void and desolation. Chapter 1810 "Long live the mountain?" in the depths of the mountain, nine towering, majestic and steep mountains burst into a fierce and vast atmosphere one after another. A large number of demons in the holy martial arts and tianwu realm sat on the top of the mountain. Looking at the boiling fog at the end of the line of sight, connected to the sky and the earth, vast and boundless, countless beasts and spirits fled and were swallowed one after another. They were shocked by the scene. Long live mountain''s huge, even if you can clearly feel it across dozens of miles, is rushing straight towards their central mountains! The lion dragon, the stone monkey and the rat all appeared, seething with the power of war, with a dignified and angry look. This mountain cluster has been managed by them for thousands of years. It not only suppresses nine spiritual veins and breeds countless spiritual fruits, but also an important place for them to practice in isolation. Once hit by long live mountain, the consequences are unimaginable. They were so angry that they wanted to rush over and destroy the long live mountain. But there is the sacred mountain of time and space and the battlefield of Tiandao grazing. Even the jiuchongtian in tianwu may not be able to challenge. Crisis! nervous! From their arrogance, they have an unprecedented powerlessness and fear. Long live mountain seems to be far away, but it is too fast. It seems to cross time and across the void. It seems that it may hit here at any time. Many beasts on the mountain began to retreat fearfully, and even couldn''t help running away. "How to do?" the lion dragon struggled anxiously. At this time, in the depths of the nine giant mountains, a black gas billowed and rolled into the sky, like the eruption of eternal volcanoes, roaring mountains, shaking the earth, and quickly shrouded the sky over the nine giant mountains, bringing unparalleled pressure to all beasts. All the beasts sprawled in a hurry, whether they were preparing to flee or glared angrily, whether they were in the holy martial arts realm or the three demon masters, such as lion dragon, all bowed their heads and even knelt down in awe. It was a black dragon, soaring from the depths of the mountains, standing proudly in the dark, with thick scales, like armor, red eyes, like a demon moon! It is huge and incomparable, like a black iron ridge, lying in the depths of darkness. We can hardly see its true outline, but we can clearly feel the terrible power. The black dragon''s eyes were filled with cold and destruction. "If you don''t take good care of your time and space, how dare you come to me!" "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not a creature. It''s a sacred mountain controlled by the way of heaven." next to the black dragon, there is an equally huge demon python, which is rapidly changing into an adult and standing on the black dragon. This is a gorgeous woman with great beauty. It is not like human beings. It gives people an unreal feeling. She is slender and curvaceous. She can feel the amazement that permeates her soul from a distance. She was covered with colorful lights, pure as water waves, setting off her beautiful face, but death and evil were surging in her strange vertical pupils. She is the nine Youtian Yin Python who accidentally disappeared on the wasteland thunder battlefield. Now she has four heaven in the tianwu realm, and... Her abdomen is slightly swollen. It seems that she is pregnant. "Long live the mountain is coming, shall we hide?" the lion dragon looked at the distance solemnly. As one of the three demon masters of the demon beast mountain, he was asking for instructions from the black dragon, and his posture was not forced, but full of awe. Obviously, without the knowledge of the outside world, the demon beast mountain has changed its master! "We can move away the nine mountains and avoid the edge of long live mountain." the rat asked the black dragon for advice. With the power of these monsters present, they can shake the nine thousand foot mountains in just half a minute and move them as a whole. Although they may damage many arrays and destroy the underground spirit vessels, they can be repaired in the future as long as they avoid long live mountain. Other monsters in Shengwu territory and tianwu territory pressed down their tension and fear, prepared one after another, looked at the sky in awe and dignified, and waited for the order of the black dragon. "No need! Long live the mountain! What can I do!" the black dragon suddenly roared, deafening and shaking all over the world. It shocked all the demons such as the lion dragon, trembling and moaning in pain. Some beasts in the holy martial arts even seeped blood from their seven orifices, and their flesh and soul almost collapsed under the great dragon power. "Don''t..." just as Jiuyou Tianyin Python was about to stop, the black dragon suddenly shook his body like an iron mountain and crashed into the long live mountain in the distance. The darkness invaded, darkened the sky, darkened the mountains and rivers, ran like a nu river and a tsunami. With the huge body of the black dragon, he rushed into the world for tens of miles, and resolutely hit the fog of time and space. The lion dragon, the stone monkey, the sky mouse and all the other big demons were shocked and turned pale. They looked at the dark forces of the riot and the incredible scene. The black dragon is going to hit Viva mountain? That''s the sacred mountain guarding the long river of time and space! "Roar! You took me back then, but now you want to come again, dream!!" the black dragon roared, the world shook, the mountains and rivers rustled, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble under its huge dragon power, and the rolling dark force collided with the fog of time and space in the twinkling of an eye. There was no great momentum, let alone the energy of destruction, but they blended together in an instant. Large dark angry waves, like violent beasts, once wanted to penetrate the fog and invade the long live mountain. "Roll back to time and space!" the black dragon roared angrily and was extremely fierce. Even the space seemed to be broken by it, clattering and rattling. It slapped its claws, waved its tail angrily, and sent out the power of terrible meaning on its forehead and dragon horn to mobilize all darkness. A deafening noise, like a real echo, like floating in the void, or transmitted from distant time and space, so strong, but so unreal. But the lion dragon and all other beasts stared in amazement. Even the fleeing beast spirit birds turned back in horror. Tens of thousands of eyes gathered at the scene. The Black Dragon... Hit the long live mountain... Really! The mountains shook, time and space trembled, and thousands of bones collapsed from the long live mountain. The incredible scene, the shock of the soul, thrilled all living creatures and quieted the whole world. On the long live mountain, the undead evil king and poor Qi, who are facing each other, feel this huge impact force. A large number of bone mountains collapsed, like an avalanche, and the momentum almost swept most of the long live mountain. "Really? What a great power?" the lion dragon breathed coldly. He usually boasted that his blood was strong and dignified. At this moment, he deeply felt the surprise between it and the black dragon. What''s more, viva mountain dissipated slowly in the violent shaking. I don''t know if I really want to go back at that time, or if I have been bumped back into the long river of time and space. The black dragon tossed in the sky, rolled up endless darkness, shrouded in the disappearing space-time fog. Although the space-time power of long live mountain is powerful, the dark mystery controlled by the black dragon is also in the forefront of 3000 mysteries, and it has been thoroughly understood by it ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years of gestation, the real power of the dark mystery can be displayed incisively and vividly by it. Jiuyou Tianyin Python was shaken by the strength of the black dragon. It was usually evil and perverse, and a little ruffian, but the power displayed when it was really angry was too terrible. When the darkness completely subsided, viva mountain and the fog of time and space completely disappeared, but left a huge space crack, extending from the depth of a canyon to 3000 meters high. It was like being cut hard by a sky knife, cutting such a gap between heaven and earth. The crack is dark and cold, there is no sound, no life, and even light can''t seem to go in. Chapter 1811 The black dragon coiled around the dark crack and tried to go in for exploration several times, but finally stopped. How could there be such a thing? Why didn''t you find it when the ancient sea led out the long live mountain. The lion dragon followed them and stopped behind the black dragon, keeping a distance to show awe. "It is said that there are long live mountains in Tianting, ancient sea and frontier wasteland. Most of them have left such similar cracks. The most common ones are hundreds of meters and the longest ones are 10000 meters." "Is this crack deliberately left by Viva mountain? What''s the meaning?" the rat gathered his divine consciousness and went deep into the crack, but it seemed to break into an endless black hole, nothing and no response. The monkey said in a deep voice, "many people are investigating, but they haven''t heard anything. Some people venture in, but no one has come out. I''m afraid its existence is a mystery to the whole heaven." The black dragon looked to the south, and across the cloud sky at the end of his line of sight was a huge and bright rainbow long bridge, which was the third one in Donghuang Tianting. "Now there are rumors outside that there will be a major disaster. These dark cracks and rainbow bridges are likely to be dangerous sources. Once a disaster comes, they are the first place to start," the rat warned. If the cracks really represent disaster, their demon beast mountain may face drastic changes. "The sky is going to change, and my mother is going to get married. As long as she doesn''t provoke me, it has nothing to do with us." the black dragon released the dark power, shrouded the mountains and rivers dozens of miles around the crack and sealed it. I''d like to see what can come out of it. One comes out, one goes black, one comes out, one goes black! "Really don''t care?" the lion dragon did not pay much attention to the outside things before. They just understood some things. But when long live mountain came to them and left a dark crack at their door, they felt a kind of uneasiness and tension. "Do you mind? I can blast the longevity mountain back and think I can drag it back?" the black dragon glanced at them. Although there was no indication, the fierce breath and demon moon like eyes still made the lion dragon feel great pressure. One after another bowed their heads and dared not look at each other or disobey. The black dragon glanced at the rainbow bridge in the distance and tossed his body away: "what''s the danger? I''ll bear it! Continue to close the mountains and don''t go out!" "Yes!!" "Don''t be stingy with your seeds. Don''t waste time practicing. Make babies for me! It''s the king to give birth to pure blood babies. The more people make, the stronger they make, and our ancestors will reward them!" The lion dragon, the stone monkey and the sky mouse, the three demon masters'' serious faces were stiff together, followed by a burst of complex entanglement, even a little angry, but they were discouraged after holding for a long time, and ordered other beasts to go back and be passionate. The ancestors are right. The demon beast mountain has declined sharply in recent years. There are few pure blood animals and fewer powerful mutant species. It needs to be rich, strong and developed. But it''s ridiculous to improve the strength of demon beast mountain by wantonly mating! The demon beast mountain has been closed for half a year. In fact, it''s all doing big work. Especially the strong spirit demon and the spirit demon with rare blood have been given the instruction of "one small work a day and one big work three days". Even the oldest rat was forced to dry and was personally supervised by the black dragon. For eight days, rows of mother spirit rats sent it in. Finally, it almost collapsed in the cave and begged for mercy. Good demon beast mountain, the noble demon holy land, has almost become a breeding base in the past six months! But no one dares to disobey the "development plan" of the old ancestor for fear of giving special instructions. For example, Tongtian stone monkeys are controlled to sprinkle love medicine all over the mountains and fields because of fierce resistance. Afterwards, Tongtian stone monkey''s face was black and his Qi trembled for three or five days. It was called a complete death when his reputation was destroyed. The black dragon returned to the dark valley and continued to meditate and recuperate. The demon beast mountain soon regained its usual "passion" and "wildness". Although the lion dragon was afraid of cracks, they thought of the strength of the black dragon. It seemed that there was no need to worry too much, so they began to "revive their strength". However, three days later, in the late night, the black dragon opened his demon moon like blood eyes, and his huge, strong and sharp claws slowly propped up his huge body like an iron ridge. The Dragon whiskers fluttered, and the Dragon horns glittered with black light, which was powerful and domineering. "What''s the matter?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python woke up from her deep sleep. Since she was pregnant, she often fell asleep and was very weak. "Sleep for you." the black dragon soared into the air, without releasing Long Wei or moving, and rushed to the crack. However, the lion dragon and other demon masters who were entrenched in the nearby mountains were still aware of it. They went out of the secret cave one after another and looked at the direction in which the black dragon left. The dark seal arranged by the black dragon looks like a huge mountain from a distance, entrenched in the depths of the mountain, guarding the void crack. The darkness is deep and cold. There is no life and spiritual power. It is like a black hole. It is surrounded by strong mystical power and sealed with cracks, not only to prevent the long live mountain from rushing out again, but also to be alert to the situation there. It has been safe for three days, but at this moment, a strange voice came from the crack thousands of feet away, startling the black dragon. A broken flag wrapped a pale body, slowly floated out of the crack and fell into the dark seal. The war flag is broken and looks very old. It can be broken into dust when touched, but it vaguely emits some strange sounds, sometimes low and sometimes huge, like someone shouting and thousands of troops galloping. It shows its extraordinary. The black dragon came here and scattered the thick dark seal. The crack had no change. It stood under the night sky, cold and silent, which was frightening, and the war flag fluttered in front of the crack, wrapped with an frozen body. The lion dragon, the sky mouse, the stone monkey, the golden war dragon, the blue wind cow and so on all followed and looked at the broken flag floating in the air in surprise. Is this floating out of the crack? Xiao Tianlei mastiff was about to pass by and was stopped by lion dragon. The black dragon came to the war flag, raised a corner, and gradually looked dignified. When the war flag opened and saw the face of the body, the black dragon''s dark sword eyebrows screwed together. "Huang... Tian... Ji..." "Do you know him?" said the rat. The black dragon grabbed the man''s head and looked at the crack in front of him. His face was dignified and gloomy. Where does this crack lead to?? Immortal demon battle flag! I destroyed it! Huang Tianji, I killed him myself! Why did they show up again? This is ten thousand years later, in the era of chaos and martial arts. How can they appear here? The lion dragon retreated quietly and sensitively noticed the killing intention surging on the black dragon. "Long live mountain... Crack... Rainbow bridge... Heaven and earth energy... Brilliant celestial pole... Immortal demon battle flag..." black dragon frowned and an amazing and bold fantasy appeared in his mind. The lion dragon looked at the black dragon in surprise and retreated again and again. The black dragon was full of black Qi and ferocious power. An extremely terrible dragon power was spreading, which brought them great blood pressure. "Lion dragon! Go to Donghuang war clan!" black dragon''s voice was low. "Ah?" "Check the nine bronze coffins!" As soon as the lion dragon pulled out his eyes, he asked the Donghuang war clan for something? How could they give it! "Bring me two back!" "Why don''t they give it?" "Then tell him I''ll go there myself! There won''t be two then, it''s nine!!" Chapter 1812 Three days later, a war that shocked Donghuang Tianting and even the five Tianting broke out without any warning! "The black dragon reappears and fights the Donghuang war clan angrily!" "Profound righteousness invades, darkness covers the sky and seals off all mountains!" "The ancestors of Donghuang war clan in Huangwu territory appeared and fought against the black dragon. Thousands of totem pillars hit the sky, and 100000 war clan roared all over the world!" "Hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, devastated!" "It was a battle. The ten guard array of Donghuang war clan broke eight times in a row, and nearly half of it was destroyed by the five hundred mile war clan alliance. The ancestor of Donghuang war clan suffered a heavy defeat and was almost nailed to death at the Tianzhu of Donghuang. The black dragon grabbed nine bronze ancient coffins and retreated!" sensational! sensational! sensational! World thriller! Hundreds of millions of people are shocked! The news is like thousands of thunder waves running through the heaven and earth, the Donghuang Tianting is completely boiling, and countless eyes look at the demon beast mountain in horror! Until this time, all people knew that the black dragon really existed, not the dragon soul, but the complete dragon body. Until this time, people knew that the black dragon was entrenched in the demon beast mountain. Until this time, people knew that Donghuang Tianting was born with the second strong person in the Huangwu realm, which was still a terrible black dragon! Tianlong clan, bahuangzhai, Nanyin holy mountain, Shura hall and three eye war clan, the shock of the five small Tianting surpasses everything, Huangwu?? Huangwu was born again in Donghuang! Isn''t the energy of the five heavenly chambers only enough for one heavenly chamber and one Huangwu? It''s been like this for thousands of years. How can there be two quietly! The coexistence of two great Huang and Wu in Donghuang is destined to trigger an unparalleled fierce war and decide the Lord of Donghuang again! However, the black dragon has been hiding for so long. Why did he suddenly attack the Donghuang war clan? Is it for the nine bronze ancient coffins? What the hell is in there! Does the black dragon know the secret? Even cangxuan Tianting and Ziwei Tianting looked at the Donghuang war clan with frightened eyes. The dragon clan reappears the inheritance of the real dragon, or is it the most evil and terrible black dragon?! It must be the purest blood of the dragon family to be able to enter the Huangwu realm, and it must be the purest dark dragon to be able to control the profound meaning of darkness. This not only threatens the Donghuang war clan, but also threatens the dragon clan! The dragon family, the leader of cangxuan, was shocked and all kinds of giant dragons took off. No matter where they were, they focused on Donghuang at the moment of receiving the news! Since the Donghuang war clan appeared the black dragon soul and took away the dark mystery, they have been secretly investigating, but the black dragon soul never appeared again, and it happened in the Donghuang Tianting, so they dare not rush over. Because the first overlord of the five heavenly courts agreed that unless there were special circumstances, he must not step into the other heavenly court, otherwise it would be regarded as war, and there would be no amnesty if he was found to be killed. So things are basically delayed. But now, the reappearance of the black dragon is not only the soul of the dragon, but also the real black dragon. It also controls the profound meaning of darkness and has the strength of the Huangwu realm, which is a great threat to the whole dragon family. Since ancient times, the dragon family has never recognized the black dragon and regarded it as treason! Once in this world, it will lead the dragon people all over the world to pursue and kill! sensational! Continuous sensation! Like the roar of mountains and seas, the continuous Pentium and diffusion constantly impacted all parts of the heaven, causing an uproar. However, the war clan in Donghuang was the most severely affected. As the first overlord of Donghuang Tianting, the well deserved Lord of Donghuang was attacked to such an extent that even his ancestors were seriously damaged. They have not felt this degree of power for many years, let alone such a terrible challenge! Demon beast mountain! Lion dragon and other demon masters were also shocked and excited, which was stronger than when the black dragon angrily hit the long live mountain. The lion dragon thought that the black dragon was just joking. Unexpectedly, he directly killed the Donghuang war clan and robbed it. He didn''t even talk nonsense and negotiate. Give or not? I won''t kill you! The lion dragon knew that the black dragon was crazy, but they didn''t expect that it was so crazy that it directly killed the Donghuang war clan. They knew that the black dragon was strong, but they didn''t expect that it was strong enough to shake the first ancestor of the Donghuang war clan. In this war alone, the whole Donghuang Tianting and even other Tianting will remember the name of the black dragon and the strength of the demon beast mountain. They have dreamed of returning to the status of xiaotianting countless times, but now it is more than xiaotianting. It is possible to divide Donghuang Tianting equally with Donghuang war clan! Moreover, the world shook together in this war, and the demon families from all sides of Donghuang Tianting will surely flock to them and become a member of the demon beast mountain. Demon beast mountain will certainly become stronger and stronger, and have stronger beast tide troops in the shortest time. If I had known this effect, what energy would I spend on breeding! However, the black dragon didn''t appear two days after he came back. He hid in the valley to study the bronze ancient coffin. A sentence that appeared two days later ruthlessly extinguished the lion dragon''s passion. "I want to enter the crack! Break into the forbidden area of Tiandao!" the black dragon looked at the crack seriously and solemnly with its proud and heroic dragon body. "You want to go in? Now?" the lion dragon''s face is black. Ancestors, don''t play like this. You just provoked the Donghuang war clan, which caused a sensation in the world and attracted the attention of hundreds of millions of people. The Donghuang war clan may be about to kill for revenge. Even the dragon clan of cangxuan Tianting may come to investigate. Are you going to leave at this time? What if we stay! Wait to die? Without the black dragon, they really don''t have the confidence to face the Donghuang war clan! The black dragon ignored them and stood high on the top of the mountain, looking at the crack in the distance. The black Qi churned and the evil Qi filled the sky. Nine bronze ancient coffins surging with their own energy, floating in the dark, undulating around the black dragon. Xiao Tianlei mastiff often winks at the lion dragon, the stone monkey and the sky mouse. Say something quickly. It''s not fun. Where can you say it? In case you can''t come back? Especially now the Donghuang war clan is sharpening their swords and may kill them at any time. Once the black dragon leaves at this time, they may not be able to hold on to a wave. The rat noticed the nine ancient coffins undulating in the dark and said to him, "Zhan Zu, did you find anything? Can I help you?" The lion dragon also said to him, "we, the holy martial arts of demon beast mountain, can listen to you. If you have any orders, you can arrange us to do it. But you are a golden body, you can''t take risks easily." "I will stay here in the dark field and seal it off for three years." black dragon has made up his mind. He checked the identity of the nine ancient coffins. They are all people of his time and strong characters. There are seven acquaintances and two have heard of them. Four of them have died in that era. It is impossible to reunite with the flesh again, live and drift here. All questions are related to long live mountain and cracks. The black dragon has a wild dream that the end of the crack may be the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago! The continuous cracks and rainbows across the sky in the past six months may be related to that era. If I passed, would I still exist in that era? Will there be two me! If I go back, will the last generation of Eternal Lord still be there? "Three years?" the lion dragon smiled bitterly and closed it for three years. Doesn''t it mean that you will go for three years! Even if the dark field is strong, can it resist the fierce attack of the ancestors of Donghuang? Not to mention three years, as long as the ancestors of Donghuang come, they can break through here in three hours. As soon as the stone monkey was about to speak, the Black Dragon said coldly, "try to delay time. You can persist day by day. If the dark field is broken, you will kneel down and surrender." "Ah?" the beasts looked at each other and knelt down to surrender? Just so hasty! "When I come back, you will betray the Donghuang war clan again. I don''t dislike you." without waiting for them to stay, the black dragon released the dark field, shrouded hundreds of kilometers of mountains, took nine black coffins into the air and rushed to the dark crack. "Really gone?" the lion dragon looked at the empty crack and smiled bitterly. Chapter 1813 In the long river of time and space, incontinence island is like a huge land, drifting alone. The surface is covered with thick clouds, sometimes surging like a river tide and sometimes winding like a vortex. In the fog, there is not only the profound meaning of Yuanling, but also the energy of space-time crystal, guarding the whole island and resisting the invasion of the long river of space-time. Qin Ming has been standing in the deep fog, silently waiting for the emergence of long live mountain, but ten days have passed unconsciously, and he has not seen the trace of long live mountain, even a shadow. The vast space and time, bright stars, except occasionally see some white bone gravel, nothing else, a dead silence. Qin Ming''s heart sank again and again. Since long live mountain is shuttling back and forth in two time and space, it is likely to continue to appear on a time and space line. Qin Ming didn''t wait. There is only one possibility that they deviated from the "route". Drifting down like this will only drift farther and farther. Once the energy of space-time spar is exhausted, the whole island may overturn or sink and fall to unknown space-time. All of them are going to say ''goodbye'' to the world they used to be. "We can''t delay any longer. Before the incontinence Island falls into the long river of time and space, we must attract long live mountain." Qin Ming raised his breath deeply, threw away all kinds of messy thoughts and looked back to his usual shrewdness. Since we have to do it, no more entanglement will have results. Now he doesn''t expect people on the forbidden island to help him, and only he can save himself. Qin Ming''s back wriggled slowly. His gorgeous golden wings tore open his clothes and burst into amazement, adding a bit of color to the fog. "Lan Lan, take out your keel and wait for me to arrange." Qin Ming controls eight space-time crystals, flying around him like eight bright and magnificent planets, filled with bursts of mysteries and blooming beautiful space-time energy. "HMM." Qin LAN nodded carefully. Although she looked young and lovely, she still looked like that. "What are you doing?" tusha appeared in the fog behind him. She often came to see him these days, but she noticed that Qin Ming seemed to be in a very depressed mood and had not been disturbed. "Try it. If we succeed, maybe we can all be saved." Qin Ming frowned, gathered his mind and didn''t let himself think about those things that upset his mind. He has only one idea now. He will try his best to attract long live mountain anyway. "Do you need our help?" at the beginning, Du Sha once doubted whether Qin Ming had made any deal or trap with the supreme yuan Ling, but later she gradually found that it was wrong. Qin''s life floated in the fog at 1:10 a.m., obviously thinking about ways and decisions. Qin Ming shook his head. He didn''t want to say more, and there was no need to say more. If he didn''t succeed, the road would be blocked, and the whole island of incontinence would be lost and destroyed. He wanted to look back at the giant mountains below, but he still held back. The golden wings vibrated violently, and the golden light rolled up into heaven''s anger, dyed the fog within ten thousand meters golden, and set off bursts of wind whirlpools. Qin Ming, biting his teeth, resolutely broke into the long river of time and space. He didn''t know whether he rushed out for tens of meters or tens of miles. In short, as soon as he came in, he seemed to be trapped in some mysterious vortex. He could clearly feel that time is passing and space is floating. That wonderful feeling brought not the near future, but great panic. Qin Ming looked back at the long live mountain. It was close in front of him, but it seemed that there was a different time and space in the depths. It was clear that it really existed, but it seemed that only a few residual shadows were left and were gone. "What''s he doing? He ran away?" the old man in xuanjianshan always hid in the fog. When Qin Ming left, he hurried over. "Shut up!!" tussa snapped. "He obviously ran away with the time-space crystal. I knew that bastard was upset and kind." xuanjianshan shouted anxiously. "Believe it or not, I ruined you!" tussa glared coldly at xuanjianshan. "He is saving everyone on the incontinence island with his own life!" Qin Ming drifted in the long river of time and space, as if he were immersed in time, shuttling through space, and even his body was twisted. This feeling was wonderful and unimaginable. Raise your hand and put it in front of you. Sometimes you can see, sometimes you can feel, sometimes you don''t seem to exist. "Dad, look at me! Look at me!" Qin Lan was innocent and didn''t know the danger. She just looked at her body strangely and excitedly. She was misty and twisted, and even began to separate, becoming the shadow of several people. "Break the keel!" Qin Ming did not dare to stay for a long time. He still guarded his body with time and space crystal. I''m afraid other people have been distorted and "dismembered" silently. "Ah?" Qin LAN opened his mouth slightly. "Break it! Dad will find you a new one in the future!" if you want to wake up the heaven and attract long live mountain, you must make enough sensation, such as breaking Taixu ancient dragon. At the bottom of the snowy sea, viva mountain appeared suddenly. If there was any incentive, it could only be Taixu Gulong. Now it is in the long river of time and space. Long live mountain has its own territory. If the keel is released, it is more likely to lead it over again. Qin LAN held the keel and hesitated for a while. "Why don''t you break a little first?" "Well, try the effect." "Dad is the best." Qin LAN showed a smiling face and stood on Qin Ming''s shoulder with a childish Qingxiao, injecting a strong space force into the keel. The roar and the tremor of time and space are like empty ancient thunder. A violent black tide rises in the air and turns into a mighty dragon roaring time and space. It is powerful and unrestrained. Qin Ming thought there was no sound here. There would only be a big scene and no loud tide after the release, but he didn''t expect that the sudden explosion had such a terrible momentum. The sound not only diffused, but also seemed to reverberate violently in different time and space, and even spread layer by layer. Qin Lan was shocked on the spot and almost threw away from Qin Ming. Fortunately, he was quick in his eyes and hands, grabbed it, protected it in his heart, turned around and released energy to resist the momentum. In the incontinence Island, people who have fallen into anxiety look at the sky one after another. They seem to hear something. When they listen carefully, they seem to have nothing. When they listen carefully, they seem to hear it again. This wonderful feeling makes the vast snowfield quiet. They subconsciously listen and determine their feelings. Jin Shengjun, Jin Wenqing, Yang Fengfeng and other heavenly martial arts saints all took off to see what happened. Even the buried flowers in the cave slowly opened their eyes, and their divine consciousness was connected with the incontinence Island, condensing her fog separation in the depths of the fog. "Is that Qin''s life?" "How did he rush out?" "Is there a long river of time and space outside? God, we are floating in the long river of time and space!!" "What does Qin Ming want?" All the martial saints were surprised and shocked to see the gorgeous and mysterious scene outside. "Qin''s life is attracting long live mountain." tusha looked at the distance solemnly. Qin Ming''s life is close at hand, but it seems very far away. It clearly exists, and it seems to be just an image, an image a long time ago. Is Qin Ming still there? Is what I see real? This kind of doubt involuntarily emerged in my mind and aroused my fear and uneasiness. Qin Ming floated in the long river of time and space, looking at the distance with his eyebrows, but he waited for a long time and didn''t see the shadow of Wansui mountain. "Lan Lan, shatter your keel!" Qin LAN hesitated for a while, but still bit her little silver teeth and threw out the keel. Qin Ming''s eyes were frozen. The Shura knife, which had been clenched with soul power, was suddenly pulled out and shot out through the center of the eyebrow, like a disaster thunder, hitting the keel. The roar, the shaking of time and space, the explosion of strong light from the endless Star River, the explosion of the whole keel, the explosion of the void force sealed inside and the gas of the ancient dragon, swept all directions like heavy waves. Because this is the secret place of time and space, both energy and sound tide have become very strange, distorted and ethereal, but it still forms a huge and shocking picture. Standing in the fog of incontinence Island, it looks like a planet is destroyed in the distance, and everyone''s pupils are red. However, in the depth of destruction, a huge ancient dragon rises in the air, with great majesty, great valor and mystery, boiling unparalleled void power, showing its majesty and power. Many people were shocked, and others were stunned. Chapter 1814 Qin Ming guarded Qin LAN, resisted the great power of the keel detonated by the Taixu ancient dragon, looked nervously at the long river of time and space, and was vigilant against the counterattack of the way of heaven. The long river of time and space should be the place of the order of the heavenly way, and it is also the purest place that should not be defiled. His tossing may lead to long live mountain or the punishment of the heavenly way. He looked forward to hope, more alert to punishment, a high degree of tension! Hundreds of people gathered in the fog of incontinence island. They all watched nervously and squeezed sweat for Qin Ming. This is not a long live mountain. It''s playing with your life! Although time and space seem very quiet and beautiful, once a counterattack is launched, Qin''s life may be killed in an instant. No matter what kind of war you are, no matter what kind of martial arts you are, destruction is just a matter of minutes and seconds. In front of the way of heaven, in this mysterious place, the word "strength" once pursued by all people is no longer so important. Even the state of pride can not bring a sense of security and confidence to any of them. The crisis here is not something you can resist or escape if you want to escape. Qin Ming waited nervously and prayed silently. Qin LAN shook her little head and looked around. She gave up her most precious bone, but she can''t waste it like this. However, they waited hard for a long time. They didn''t wait for the severe punishment of the way of heaven or the long live mountain. Until the energy released by Taixu Cologne completely dissipated in the long river of time and space, I didn''t see anything expected to happen. The long river of time and space restores the usual tranquility and loneliness, beauty and mystery, as if nothing had happened just now. "What did Qin Ming just release?" Jin Shengjun asked Dusha. Dusha shook her head: "he went out without saying anything. But since he dared to release there, it should be something he was sure could attract Viva mountain." "Shall we go and help?" someone suggested, but there was no response. Even Jin Shengjun did not dare to take risks. After all, there is a long river of time and space, full of strangeness and mystery, and they may die if they are careless. Qin Ming is surrounded by time and space crystals. They don''t! Going out not only can''t help, but also may get lost in time and space. "Qin Ming is not the kind of person who can easily die. Since he dares to go, he should be sure. He has waited for ten days and prepared for ten days. Trust him." tusha can only comfort others and herself. Qin Ming frowned and looked around at the long river of time and space: "can''t it? Was it a pure coincidence that long live mountain came to the ancient sea not because of Taixu ancient dragon?" "Dad, look there!" Qin LAN suddenly pointed to the distance. At the end of the vast space and time, there seemed to be a fog churning. "That''s... Long live mountain? That''s long live mountain!" Qin Ming was overjoyed, and a heat flow came up all over his body. Come, really come, Taixu Gulong has really attracted long live mountain! In the fog of incontinence Island, people noticed it one after another. They all like shouting. It''s done! It really succeeded! Qin Ming really has a way! However, ecstasy just appeared on his face, and the fog in the distance disappeared like a flash in the pan. "Long live the mountain? Where is it?" "Was I just hallucinating? Did you all see it?" "It''s definitely long live mountain. Besides it, what can float in time and space." "Long live the mountain. How can I get there?" "What''s going on! Catch up, catch up!" "You think it''s an ocean. If you say chase, chase. There''s no direction here. The time is different from what we think. Unless long live mountain is right in front of us and can guide us to rush over..." The fanatical atmosphere gradually cooled down, like a basin of cold water, which made everyone uncomfortable. After a while, everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Ming again, looking forward to his power again. Qin Ming frowned. How did he disappear? Did he just appear because of Taixu Gulong? Or another unexpected coincidence! "Dad, I have no bones." Qin LAN has only one piece, and it will be gone after use. "I have another way." Qin ordered the ghost boy to come out of the eternal palace and put it on his left shoulder. The ghost boy looked at the gorgeous wonders around him in surprise: "where is this?" "Why did you bring him out?" Qin LAN pouted. I can''t help. What can this baby do. "You try to help me stabilize the space, but don''t be brave. Hold me tight in case of danger." Qin ordered to release the kings and use this power to awaken the way of heaven. But the eternal King''s way inherited by the kings and the way of heaven are "mortal enemies". At that time, if there is no long live mountain, but the way of heaven will be punished, he needs the help of Qin Lan''s space power to avoid the attack, and also needs the help of ghost children''s ability to make the world. As a last resort, Qin Ming really didn''t want to do so. The "danger" far exceeded the "Hope", but now he had to take risks. The ghost boy spits out a small tongue at Qin LAN. The little guy becomes stronger and stronger and begins to refuse to obey Qin LAN. "Still beat lightly, and then beat another day." Qin LAN gave him a fierce look. "Dad, she bullied me again!" the ghost boy grabbed Qin Ming''s earlobe and complained. "Who''s your name, dad? Did you call dad?" "If you can, why can''t I?" "My own!!" "Me too!" "You owe me a beating." "Yes, yes, I''m my own! Dad, isn''t it?" "Get ready, there may be danger later." Qin Ming made a decision, no longer hesitated, and resolutely released the power inherited by the kings. The golden light is blooming, shining on time and space, and there is a terrible breath surging out, impacting the mystery of time and space. Qin Ming''s temperament and momentum are changing rapidly, like a golden God waking up in endless time and space, solemn and golden. Qin LAN and ghost boy stared at each other, and both began to release their strength and prepare to deal with the danger. Qin Ming, holding the eternal sword and waving his golden wings, stood proudly in the long river of time and space with the intense golden light of fire. His eyes turned golden, his golden light became stronger and stronger, and the terrible smell from his body became stronger and stronger. With a clear roar, eighteen statues of Kings rushed out of the raised eternal sword, up to 100 meters, lifelike, like real giants suddenly coming, or fierce or fierce, or noble or evil, scattered in 18 directions and trapped in different time and space fog. The stone eyes of the eighteen King statues burst out with strong golden light, as if the soul woke up across time and space, and a majestic and ancient breath bloomed, even rippling violently in the long river of time and space. They shine with Qin Mingyao and resonate fiercely. They all hold their weapons high and point at the sky. All the strong people on the incontinence Island stared at the incredible scene in time and space. Although the time and space are staggered, the scene there is distorted and misty, and there is a feeling that you can''t tell the true from the false, you can still feel the huge breath and power there. Qin Ming himself is like a golden God, and the 18 giant statues are like the guard generals he summoned, pointing to the sky and roaring time and space, bringing a strong and shocking visual impact. "How many secrets are there in this boy!" tusha couldn''t see through Qin''s life more and more. Where is this wild boy? How can his secrets and treasures be richer than those secret makers of top forces! "You call him the supreme war, I can understand, but why is it the eternal supreme?" Yang Fengfeng looked at the 18 majestic statues. Under the cover of the towering golden light, they all looked like peerless generals, boiling with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, which was shocking. He had learned about Qin Ming''s life experience and experience. The word war was nothing more than crazy belligerence, but the supreme war was only a title given to him by others. When heaven was granted the throne, it was given an eternal supreme. The word "eternity" is not a simple evaluation. "Go back to heaven and find the answer yourself." tussa was not in the mood to discuss that, and no one understood. She looked nervously at the golden field in time and space. The light was becoming more and more intense, as if it was going to shine here. There was only an outline of the statue of Qin Mingke king. Others looked at it with shock and tension. This should be another way to attract long live mountain. Will it succeed?? Chapter 1815 Qin Ming tried his best to stimulate the power of eternal inheritance. The power of golden light and kingcraft was boiling like a volcanic eruption, deafening and angry. The eighteen kings stand proudly in time and space and angrily point to the way of heaven. Under the golden light, they seem to be resurrected, reproduce the most powerful side of the year, and seem to resonate with the real body of their age through endless time and space. At this moment, Qin Ming had a wonderful feeling that he had never had before, that is, the 18 King statues were real kings, no longer statues, no longer souls, and they really existed. Qin''s life resonates with the eighteen kings like never before, as if it really became one. I don''t know whether it is because of time and space that their cries and energy can return to their respective times, or because they are close to the way of heaven and activate their infinite war intention. Qin LAN and ghost boy were surprised to see the surging golden sea around them. They were really very beautiful. They all forgot what they should do and forgot to guard for Qin life. Qin''s life releases the eternal inheritance, and is also on the alert of the whole God, stimulating the fairy king and armor to guard the heart. He is really nervous. After all, the eternal King''s way is the energy against the heaven''s way. The souls of the 18 kings represented by the 18 Kings also almost destroyed the heaven''s way in different times. His release in this long river of time and space is undoubtedly the most direct provocation to the heaven''s way. The way of heaven may destroy him at any time! Qin Ming''s golden eyes are cold and strong, but they are constantly shaking and alert to the so-called orientation. However, one minute passed, five minutes passed, and ten minutes unknowingly flowed away. The energy of eternal inheritance was released to the extreme. The power of the eighteen kings was fully displayed, but there was no accident. "No effect?" Qin Ming wondered how this could happen. Is it the way of heaven that doesn''t want to destroy him here? Or can not directly intervene! What the hell is going on? Not even this? How can we wake up the heavenly way and lead to long live mountain? Isn''t this the closest place to heaven at all, just the field controlled by the profound meaning of time and space? But there should be some reaction to such a big noise. Why is it so calm! Qin Ming solemnly scattered the golden light, received the king''s image, and stood in the long river of time and space. Time drifts and space distorts. He is like a reflection in the water, twisting and fluctuating slowly with the waves. "This is not good? Is it not enough energy!" the people in the lost forbidden Island regret again. Just now the momentum is big enough, and the long river of time and space is too calm. "Which tianwu wuchongtian to recommend?" someone suggested, looking at Jin Shengjun and them. Since Qin Ming can bravely try in the past, should Jin Shengjun''s "elders" also behave? Some people suggested, others wanted to agree, but they were all talking carefully. No one dared to speak loudly, and no one dared to ask. After all, if you leave the island, the fog may drift to the depths of time and space, which is tantamount to giving your life to the "unknown" and not being controlled by yourself. It is no different from dying. Let the strong man of the five Heaven in the great martial arts realm die? They were so afraid of each other''s shame that they threw them out. They chose to ignore Jin Shengjun and continue to pay attention to the outside, looking forward to Qin Ming''s success. One can''t, just two, two can''t, Qin Ming should have a third. Dusha frowned and struggled for a while. She suddenly left the fog and returned to the giant mountain. She stood on the top of the mountain and shouted inside. "Give me five space-time crystals and I''ll go out to help Qin life." She doesn''t know who the supreme yuan Ling is, but she can be sure there is someone inside! "Fifty space-time crystals are pressed in the array and can''t move." a cold voice came from the giant mountain. Is it a woman? Tusha was surprised: "when will you move if you don''t move now? We don''t know when or where you will fall when you drift down like this! I can''t let Qin die alone. I''ll help him." Dusha was not worried about Qin''s life, but couldn''t bear to watch a person die for tens of thousands of people, let alone watch tens of thousands of people stay here to die. She had to go out and have a try. Among all people, her realm is the highest and the energy released is the strongest. Maybe she can succeed. "Time and space crystal guards the incontinence island. If you move them, who will guard the whole island! If there is an accident, you don''t help the people here, you hurt everyone." the voice of burying flowers can''t hear any emotion. Tussa opened her mouth and tried to retort, but she couldn''t speak. Today''s incontinence island is shrouded in fog and guarded by the space-time power released by space-time crystal. Officially, their existence ensures that the island drifts without silence. No one knows how long to drift and where to drift on the island, but if the space-time crystal is exhausted, the power of the vast space-time outside may penetrate the fog and infiltrate into the island, and the incontinence island may also suddenly fall due to lack of protection and fall into the unknown world and era. "We can only watch Qin Ming work hard there?" "Do you have another way?" the voice of burying flowers was still so cold, which made people speechless. "You control the incontinence island and the profound meaning of Yuanling. You can try to counter the power of time and space, which may be effective." "If the island of incontinence doesn''t move, it must have strong enough energy. Will it lead to long live mountain or destruction? Can you bear the consequences?" "This can''t, that can''t, how can it?" tussa was always bad tempered and became angry on the spot. "If you want to live, you must find a way, but you must not die recklessly!" burying flower fought back more fiercely. "If you want to find a way, you must have an attitude of finding a way. What are you hiding in there?" In the long river of time and space, Qin Mingku waited for a long time and didn''t wait to come to Viva mountain. However, he found that his body was becoming more and more distorted. It seemed that he was not a real person, but a shadow fluctuating with light and shadow in the mirror image. He usually thought that the vast spiritual power and thought that he was a strong body that could resist the Tao of heaven had become so powerless. Ghost boy and Qin LAN are naive and don''t understand danger. They are playing with the shadow around them in high spirits. Qin Ming looked at the long river of time and space, and looked at the long live mountain that seemed close and far away. Is it necessary to go back like this? But apart from the Taixu ancient dragon and the eternal king, he really couldn''t think of any way to arouse the surprise of heaven. Moreover, even these two methods couldn''t work, and the others might be even worse. Qin Ming even doubted whether heaven could interfere here! More doubt whether time and space can counterattack by itself! If there is really any order here, it is likely that these orders cannot be easily broken. What should I do? What should I do! Qin Ming would never allow himself to drift down like this, for the sake of his relatives far away in heaven and the child on the island of incontinence. Find a way! Calm down and find a way! Qin Ming forced himself to calm down and continue to think. Time and space are misty, without waves and waves, magnificent and beautiful. Here, close your eyes, and there is a trance feeling of drifting down forever and immersing in it forever. "Dad, throw his stone out and try." Qin Lan''s sly floating eyed ghost boy. "Grain boundary immortal stone"? Qin Ming was moved. Yes, with the powerful power that can make the world, it should be able to impact the way of heaven. However, considering the power of the eternal king and the Taixu ancient dragon, the grain boundary immortal stone may not be effective. Moreover, the eternal palace now needs to be guarded by immortal stones, and they basically begin to integrate with each other. Qin life can''t be taken out easily. Qin Ming thought again and again and gave up temporarily, but when he wanted to close his eyes and continue thinking, an idea suddenly came out of his heart. Qin Lan''s previous life! Can you invite her out? Qin LAN can throw Qin LAN into time and space and drift forever with supreme power in his previous life. To some extent, it is tantamount to disturbing the order of heaven! She may have some effect! Chapter 1816 "Protect your sister. If anything goes wrong, take her into the eternal kingdom." Qin Ming reminded the ghost boy that the little guy is now half the owner of the eternal palace. He controls the space force and can transfer Qin LAN at the critical moment. "She is abnormal every day and always bullies me." the ghost boy pouted. "Dad, what are you going to do?" Qin LAN is curious and has a little expectation. Will dad make any big news again? "What''s wrong with Lan Lan? Tell me immediately, OK?" Qin Ming made preparations silently. This was the last way he could think of. He hoped to succeed, but he was afraid that Qin LAN would be affected and would have unimaginable consequences. "OK!" Qin LAN nodded her head skillfully and pointed to the ghost boy: "protect me." "Please." "I owe you a beating." Qin Ming took down the eternal pattern ring and gave it to the ghost boy. He closed his eyes, and the spirit and soul gathered at the center of his eyebrows, stimulating the sealed blood patterns there, trying to awaken Qin Lan''s previous life. Blood lines seem to have their own independent consciousness and will not appear easily. Each appearance is a special occasion, or according to her wishes. But Qin Ming must wake her up this time, reappear in the long river of time and space, and guide him back to long live mountain. "Here is the long river of time and space where you burn flesh and blood and seek rebirth." "Wake up, show me the direction and take me to find long live mountain." "If I get lost, all your efforts and expectations will dissipate in this endless mystery." "Give me a guide and I''ll make a deal with you." Qin Ming communicated with his mind and called for Qin Lan''s previous life. He thought it would take some time, but there was endless blood light in the depths of his consciousness, like a chaotic sky. The turbulent blood light spread violently and quickly filled the whole ocean of consciousness, shaking Qin Ming''s consciousness and almost extinguished. The huge woman appeared and stood between heaven and earth, like the goddess of heaven, overlooking the world. This is clearly Qin Ming''s own sea of consciousness, but it seems to have become her world. She is so huge that even the lines on the surface of her skin are as clear as rivers, and her cold eyes are like two bloody oceans, lying across the sky. Looking at Qin Ming, the woman seemed to penetrate his consciousness, rushed out of his eyes and looked at the vast river of time and space. Qin Ming looked at the woman as if her breath was stronger than before. "This is the long river of time and space. We are lost here. You were able to send Qin LAN to the long river of time and space and find Wansui mountain. Please guide me there." The woman looked at Qin Ming silently, penetrating her consciousness and overlooking time and space. Qin Ming is waiting for her decision. No matter how Qin LAN drifted in the past, it must have something to do with the woman''s ability. The reminder that "flesh and blood is paper, origami is a boat, soul is a lamp, crossing ten thousand years of time and space" has always left a deep impression on him. If you want to find long live mountain and even escape from the long river of time and space, the last hope is Qin Lan''s previous life. At the beginning, Qin Ming also guessed that Qin LAN pushed Qin LAN into time and space in his previous life to escape his life. Later, he thought back many times and always felt that there might be a deeper secret. "Viva mountain town defends time and space. If there is anything abnormal, it will be cleaned up." the woman''s voice is dignified and indifferent, but it seems to be a little sad. She looked at time and space through Qin''s life, as if she had seen the past and was recalling the past. "I have tried, but Viva mountain has never appeared, and there is no response from heaven. In the past six months, viva mountain has frequently appeared back and forth between the chaotic military era and our Tianting era, rushing out of the long river of time and space again and again, and sweeping away a lot of people. The number of ancient and modern people who appeared on Viva mountain has reached as many as 35000. Now it refuses to come, Maybe my method is wrong, or Viva mountain is too busy wandering around time and space to pay attention to here. So I think... What can you do to help me? As long as you can attract Viva mountain, I can make a deal with you. " Qin Ming never wants to contact Qin LAN in his previous life, let alone communicate more. He is worried that she will affect Qin LAN. Although Qin LAN is essentially a person with her, for Qin life, Qin LAN is a newborn, a new life, not a person with her previous life ten thousand years ago, and even her previous life is the biggest hidden danger threatening Qin LAN. But now, for him and more people, he must make a contact with Qin Lan''s previous life and attract long live mountain! A woman''s consciousness may not be too clear and complete to have a normal dialogue with Qin Ming, but when Qin Ming mentioned that Viva mountain appeared in different times, it still seemed to awaken something in the depths of her consciousness. The two bloody eyes gradually flashed bright light at the starting point, as if they had recovered their focus, recovered from the overlooking time and space, and looked down on Qin Ming. Qin Ming met her shining blood eyes: "let''s make a deal? You just need to bring long live mountain, you can discuss it." The woman looked at Qin''s life and said nothing for a long time. Her huge body reached the top of the sky. Her long blood red hair was like rivers running, shocking. Qin Ming''s mind is inexplicably vigilant. Shouldn''t it stimulate her consciousness of sealing? "Flesh and blood is paper, origami is a boat." "Point the soul as a lamp, cross... Ten thousand years of time and space..." After the woman looked down on him for a long time, the blood world floated again with this unique but bloody feeling. Then the endless blood light began to fade, the woman gradually dissipated, and Qin Ming''s consciousness sea soon returned to darkness. At this moment, deep in the fog of the incontinence Island, the atmosphere is surprisingly quiet and quiet. Hundreds of heavenly martial saints all show stunned expressions and look at the distant space-time absently. Qin Ming seemed to have suddenly lost his soul. He lay on his back in the depths of time and space, floating silently, and a scarlet blood eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows, blooming with a strong light like the scorching sun, gushing and surging, illuminating time and space. The scene is vast and majestic, but with an inexplicable majesty. They were stunned and muttered how many secrets the Qin life had. Yang Fengfeng''s expression finally became dignified, his thick eyebrows locked, staring at Qin Ming in the distance, condensing the thin blood light. He slowly grasped the purple gold war halberd, and even felt a familiar and particularly strong breath. It seems to confirm his guess, but it brings greater confusion. "Flesh and blood is paper, origami is a boat." "Point the soul as a lamp, cross... Ten thousand years of time and space..." Qin Ming''s blood light in the center of his eyebrows dissipated, and the blood eyes intertwined with blood lines gradually faded. He was not in a hurry to annoy Qin Lan''s "indifference" and "indifference" in his previous life, but began to consider these two words mentioned again. Is this a symbolic response of Qin Lan''s consciousness in his previous life, or a real guide? "Dad, what was that just now?" Qin Lan was still very clever, but she seemed to be in a trance. "Dad, she''s sleepy!" the ghost boy pointed to Qin LAN. Qin Ming ignored their fighting and thought silently with his eyes closed. An incredible idea rushed into his mind and lingered for a long time, which also made Qin Ming''s expression dignified again and again. Qin Ming doesn''t even know how he came up with this method. Is it really necessary? Or I misunderstood! Qin Ming rubbed his forehead with a painful expression. It seemed that he was struggling, and it seemed that he was shaking off the "idea" in his consciousness. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Qin LAN caresses Qin Ming''s cheek with concern. The ghost boy felt the pain of Qin Ming and was no longer naughty. He hugged the eternal pattern ring, honest and clever: "Dad, is your sister angry with you?" "Don''t talk!" Qin LAN gave him a fierce look. "Lan Lan, what did you just feel?" Qin Ming opened his eyes painfully, and his heart was still struggling. "Someone seems to be talking to me." "What did you say?" Qin Lan thought carefully: "Jiuwei mountain, Qianqiu palace. She is waiting for me there." Qin Ming''s expression was bitter. That''s it. The idea in his mind didn''t come out by himself, but was stuffed by Qin LAN in his previous life. "Flesh and blood is paper, origami is a boat." "What a flesh and blood for paper!" "What an origami boat!" Qin Ming looks at time and space. You''re forcing me. Refuse? But he can''t wait for long live mountain. He will drift down forever. Once the time and space crystal is exhausted, he will fall into the unknown world and say goodbye to the future. Do you accept it? But back in LuanWu, is he alive? Does Tianting era still have its own mark? What should Yueqing do? "Dad? What''s the matter with you?" Qin LAN jumped into Qin minghuai and held his face with concern. "Lan Lan, promise me." "Huh?" "Don''t look back!" "What?" Qin Ming clenched his fist and looked at the distance. His eyes were determined and hazy: "hold my heart! Go back to chaos!" Chapter 1817 "What is Qin Ming doing?" "How mysterious?" "Can he do it? Do we really want to drift down forever?" In the fog of incontinence Island, many people began to feel uneasy and even anxious. They watched Qin Ming use various methods, which were powerful and mysterious, but there was no response in the long river of time and space, which turned their rising hope into despair. "You tianwu are trying to find a way. You can''t always let Qin life work hard alone!" a high-level Shengwu couldn''t see it anymore, and his voice was no longer sneaky, so he shouted directly to the tianwu in front. These days, Wu is usually high above the world, swaggering, waving and filling the sea. He thinks he is the first in the world. Why is there no movement at the critical moment? Although Qin''s life is supreme, after all, it is the triple heaven of tianwu territory. How nice of you to stand here! Where''s the face?? "I''ll try!" Jin Shengjun gritted his teeth. Jin Wenqing subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to block it, but his raised hand still stopped in the air and put it down silently. Everyone is on such a "ship". If you want to get out of the abyss, you must make all efforts. She had hoped for Qin Ming before, but now it seems that Qin Ming has tried his best. "If one of Qin''s orders doesn''t work, let''s go and try. If we can''t, the rest of you can follow." Jin Shengjun clenched his fist. With the forbidden art of opening the temple of heaven, he transpiration the Qi of blood and flesh, consumes the power of God and soul, and can expand the power of heaven. The extreme state can even shock the way of heaven and trigger the power of heaven. In this long river of time and space, there may be some effects. Jin Wenqing nodded, let''s go together! "I''ll be next!" said tussa The sea swallowing beasts hesitated and nodded. We followed. At this time, Qin Ming''s voice floated from the long river of time and space: "bury flowers! Follow me and go back to the era of chaos and martial arts! Look for long live mountain from there and go back to Tianting!" "Buried flowers? What buried flowers?" "Back to the era of chaos and martial arts? What does Qin Ming want to do?" Jin Shengjun they looked at Qin''s life in the distance strangely. Is there a new way? I seem confident this time. Qin Ming didn''t wait for the funeral flower to respond. He closed his eyes and whispered something. It was vague. Even Qin LAN didn''t hear it. When Qin Ming opened his eyes again, the dim tears in his eyes had completely disappeared, leaving only determination and madness. "Dad! What are you going to do?" although Qin LAN didn''t understand, he still had a very bad feeling. "Remember my words, don''t look back, listen to your inner guidance, hold my heart... Return to chaos!" Qin Ming took off his gold mask, gold chest armor and fist cover. "Dad... I''m... Afraid..." "Ah!!" Qin Ming raised his head and growled hoarsely, determined to be crazy! A frenzied breath broke out, his long hair danced disorderly, his clothes hunted, his eyes were congested, the golden light flickered, and the previous whisper turned into a roar at the moment. "Yueqing! Demon son! Xin son! Yuzhen... My relatives... Wait for me to come back! Wait for me to... Come back!" "Boom!" "Puff!!" Burst in an instant, roaring time and space! Flesh and blood flying, broken bones flying! The strong light boils and the river ripples! Deep in the fog of the incontinence Island, everyone breathed cold and lost his voice in horror. What do you want? Qin''s life exploded? Qin Ming broke himself in the sight of all of them. Blood, broken meat, white bones and even golden wings were violent in an instant, sweeping all directions with the fierce energy. With the hoarse roar and the resolute cry, this scene... Sad and beautiful time and space "Ah!!" Qin LAN screamed and covered his small mouth. His bright big eyes shook violently, and his small head hummed blank. The ghost children were still there, their little bodies shaking uncontrollably, and the bloody and sudden scene strongly impacted his young heart. Time seemed static and space seemed frozen. At this moment, everyone was stunned and shocked. Even the heart seemed to be gripped by something. What happened? What does Qin Ming want to do? But the next scene shocked everyone''s nerves again. The flying flesh and blood skeletons gradually stopped after rushing out of thousands of meters and began to gather again, but they did not form a human shape, but built something in everyone''s stunned eyes, first skeletons, then flesh and blood, leaving only a surging heart floating on it. "Boat? That''s... Boat?" someone''s scalp was numb and his teeth were shaking. It was clearly a bloody boat, a boat built with bones, piled with blood and meat and bonded with spiritual power. Qin Ming disassembled his bones and built a boat? Qin Ming broke a boat with his own flesh and blood? Jin Shengjun was pale and their eyes shook. They waited for such a scene for a long time and saw such a bloody madness! That''s the way?? Is this the last way Qin Ming can use?? Qin LAN trembled and held Qin Ming''s beating golden heart. Standing on the bloody bone boat, Qin Lan''s face turned white, his body trembled, and his eyes shook hazy, hazy tears came out. For a long time... For a long time... A sharp cry rang through time and space. Qin LAN held Qin Ming''s heart and knelt heavily on the ''paper boat'', In the depths of consciousness, chaotic and dense memory fragments suddenly burst out, attacking her mind like a storm and impacting her young consciousness. On the island of incontinence, everyone was awakened by Qin Lan''s heart rending scream, but he was gripped by this sad scene again. Some people subconsciously want to rush over, but they are forcibly held by the people around them. Whether it''s tusha, Jin Shengjun, or xuanjianshan, whether it''s wujinbao pig, nine poison Yin scale python, or sea swallowing beast, they all look bloodless, dull, frightened and shocked. All kinds of emotions are mixed, impacting their consciousness. "Sister... Sister..." the ghost boy trembled and stood on the paper boat. Under his feet was Qin Ming''s flesh and blood. Under the flesh and blood was filled with white bones. He trembled and was afraid. Tears ran across his cheeks in shaking. His pale little hand grabbed Qin Lan''s red skirt. When he was young, he didn''t know what had happened, and he had never experienced such terrible changes. Qin LAN hugged the golden heart, knelt on the boat, lowered her head, her body trembled, her eyes were rapidly congested, becoming strange and bloody, and her tender and lovely cheeks began to become ferocious. She is in pain. Her heart and body are in pain. Sharp memory fragments seem to be ruthlessly tearing her now and reshaping her once. "Flesh and blood is paper, origami is a boat." "Point the soul as a lamp and cross ten thousand years of time and space!" The deep voice echoed through time and space and spread all over the long river, ethereal and dreamlike. The voice echoed around the island of incontinence, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, and like a nightmare fantasy. It echoes in everyone''s ears and stimulates everyone''s nerves. Flesh and blood for paper? Origami boat? Light the soul as a lamp to cross ten thousand years of time and space? Their ears echoed with low cries, their eyes were filled with a real bloody scene in the distance, their scalp numb and cold all over. In the Juyue cave, the burial flower looked up at the sky, saw the scene of time and space, and heard the solemn cry of determination. Her bright and cold eyes shook, and the jade hand in the red robe slowly clenched. She has put down, has been indifferent, but at the moment, her eyes are blurred uncontrollably. "Buzz!" The golden heart is shining like a scorching sun, shining brightly in time and space, and condensing into 18 huge King statues. They are separated everywhere, dignified and solemn, all pointing to the front, and yelling in unison: "point your soul! Lead the way! Return to chaos!" At the front of the bone ship, Qin ordered his soul to burn a blue soul fire, which ignited the surging spiritual power. The whole bone ship was boiling with red blood thunder, like thousands of thunder snakes running around. The explosion rumbles, reverberates in time and space, and the sky is full of thunder. Shine on the road ahead! The bone boat is moving! Burning soul, boiling blood thunder, under the protection of the souls of the eighteen kings, delimited the long river of time and space, rippled and floated forward. Qin LAN slowly looked up, no longer ferocious, no longer crying, but became indifferent and silent, like a completely different person. She looked into the distance with a golden heart. Chapter 1818 The incontinence Island rumbled and moved, surging with the vast Yuan spirit fog, full of mysterious space-time forces, walking across the bright and mysterious long river of space-time. This should have been a magnificent and shocking scene. It should have been an exciting moment, but it became sad and tragic because of the navigation of the flesh and blood "paper ship" in front. The people on the incontinence island should cheer and celebrate, because the "ship" under them finally moved and moved in a direction, but looking at the blood ship in front, everyone was silent, from shock to vibration, from complexity to silence. They didn''t even know how to express their feelings at the moment, let alone what to say. They just stood silently, Looking silently, waiting silently. Time and space are vast and boundless, symbolizing the boundlessness of time and space. Lan Qin''s face was as like as two peas, expressive, tender, and delicate, but her blood was in the eyebrows. It seems that she is no longer Qin LAN. She resonates with her previous life and integrates, but her hands cling to Qin Ming''s golden heart. Her heart beats and blooms with golden light. Burning the soul and boiling energy, the bone ship crosses time and space smoothly and roaringly. It seems that the speed is not fast, but it seems to shuttle quickly in different time and space. The flowing blood and flying flesh and blood leave clear traces along the way. They have disappeared from the long river of time and space before they encounter the followed incontinence island. I don''t know which era they floated to and where they disappeared. Perhaps, in that unknown era, someone looked up at the sky and found a golden rain of blood falling. Maybe someone picked up a bone Somewhere unknown. But they won''t know that there is a blood ship... Moving forward hard... Countercurrent time and space The king''s soul surged with powerful soul power and golden light, like a majestic and powerful God, striding across the long river of time and space. Some king souls lead the way in front, some guard in the back, and some stay in other directions. They move forward with the navigation of the "paper ship", which also leaves an unparalleled shocking spectacle in the long river of time and space. But except for the people on the incontinence Island, no one can see the scene here, no one can feel the tragedy and struggle behind this shock, and no one can understand how long and painful the road to survival is. Donghuang Tianting! Frontier wasteland, Wanjie mountain, Tianwang hall! Today, a new round of war to seal the king has just been held here. A total of more than 600 people participated, but only two finally passed through the three monk hall, and only one of them passed through the Jingxin hall. One king and one waiting! Tell the world! The new king is also another ''Queen'' after Yue Qing, a personal disciple of the hidden strong from the Langya Dynasty, long Ziyan! Xinhou Tang Yiming is a young man who doesn''t belong to any secret realm of any imperial dynasty. He has traveled all over the world since he was a child, searching for secret treasures and practicing alone. No one even knew him before. As usual, the princes of this generation were granted the throne to "little people" without religion and faction. It also announced to the world the criteria for selecting princes in the heavenly king hall, and also aroused the belief of ordinary people who want to go to the heavenly king hall. With excitement, long Ziyan and Tang Yiming walked into the Fengwang hall, a symbol of supreme glory. They are very calm and silent, but here they have an unspeakable but warm feeling, with a faint smile on their faces and looking at the stone pillars carved with names one by one. The elders smiled and introduced them to the deeds of princes of previous dynasties, explaining the significance of the existence of the heavenly king hall and the friendship between princes. Of course, I don''t forget to introduce the life of the "Immortal King" Qin, who is well known in the whole frontier and wasteland continent, and I no longer avoid that their future new hall owner may be Qin life. In fact, long Ziyan and Tang Yiming both knew about the heavenly king hall because of the "big trouble" of Qin''s life in Donghuang. Since then, they began to work hard to practice, strive to pass the examination, become a member of the heavenly king hall, and see the legendary man with their own eyes. Unexpectedly, they finally achieved their wish and stood out from so many talents. The elders warmly introduced Qin Ming''s deeds, including what people outside knew and didn''t know. Long Ziyan and Tang Yiming listened carefully and filled with lofty feelings. Their usual pride and conceit converged silently at this moment. Listening to the story of Qin Ming, they had a kind of worship and admiration for the first time. However Just as an elder smiled and asked them to leave a mark and engrave the king''s seal, they found a terrible thing. The immortal lamp representing Qin''s life... Went out It went out so slowly and irreversibly! The elders were sluggish for a long time. They thought it was an illusion, but they couldn''t believe it. Until long Ziyan was surprised to remind him, he was covered with a cold air and hurriedly summoned other elders. Qin Ming''s immortal lamp is off. Is Qin Ming dead? What the hell happened in Tianting! All the elders hurried over. Qin Ming leads the heavenly king''s palace to fight in the heavenly court. If Qin Ming dies, what about the princes? Isn''t it going to be a disaster? They looked nervously and searched silently. One day... Two days... Three days... Qin Ming''s immortality lamp went out and never came on again, but none of the princes'' immortality lamps went out. What the hell happened? Who can kill Qin life! Why do the immortality lamps of other princes have no effect? The five principal elders don''t believe that Qin Ming died like this. What about the legendary eternal power? Doesn''t it mean you can''t die? They checked carefully, and anxiously begged that there was something wrong with Qin Ming''s immortality lamp. As a result, after checking again and again, Qin Ming''s immortal lamp failed to light up again. However, some elders found a strange phenomenon. After the wick went out, it began to emit white smoke, soft and misty, never stopped, and the wick was also slightly warm. What are the signs? "Arrange two elders to enter the heaven!!" the five principal elders made a decision. Cangxuan Tianting! The heavenly king hall and the Tianyi clan ignored the external affairs and continued to practice in the secret place. They either closed down deeply, or came out to pick up some treasures, or visited the elders to ask for experience. The secret place is quiet and peaceful, everything is normal, and they compete with each other for growth speed. According to the previously agreed time, they can continue to enjoy the "closure period" for three months. Of course, it''s OK to extend it for a few more months if necessary. The main purpose is to break through barriers, enhance strength and lay a good foundation for the next fierce battle. However, in an imperceptible secret place, Yueqing fell silently in the closed pass. Very suddenly, very calm, she fell on the closed stone platform without a sound. Because everyone is closed, they live alone in their own places and immerse themselves in their own cultivation. Many people''s situation there was a surge of energy and a calm one, so no one noticed it. One day... Two days... Ten days It was not until half a month later that her earth Phoenix Xuan snake broke through the realm and came to see her that she had a problem. Demon son, Tong Xin, and many others forced their way out of the pass, all of them rushed over, but let them use all their means. Yue Qing was lying on the stone platform like a dead man, without breath and consciousness. Even the soul seemed to be missing, and only the weak vitality continued faintly. They are not sure whether Yueqing is dead or alive, or what accident has happened! Until this time, Da Meng didn''t want to come. Qin Ming never came back since he left. "Qin Ming... Something happened?" Chapter 1819 Time and space are vast and boundless, with stars shining and beautiful. The beautiful scenery here is intoxicating, the fantasy here is amazing, but it also makes people lonely and desperate. Qin Ming burned his soul and led the paper boat to go against the current in time and space. The boiling energy has been completely exhausted. Only eight space-time crystals are flying around and guarding the bloody paper boat. The images of the eighteen kings gradually fade, one after another disappear, return to the eternal palace and fall into a deep sleep. The vigorous sailing of incontinence island seems to follow closely behind the paper ship, but it seems to be far away. It can be seen clearly, but there is an illusion left by time and space. The ship is not in the same time and space with them. They were floating in the fog, watching silently. At first, I was still calculating the time. Later, I became numb. The long river of time and space seemed boundless, and the journey across ten thousand years of time and space seemed to be far away. The initial sadness and expectation have been exhausted, and the atmosphere has become depressed. The depression is full of despair and loss. The "blood ship" in front of them is no longer so strong and shaky. The soul lamp on the blood ship is no longer as bright as before, as if it could go out at any time. Even there are only five images of the majestic giant. They all know that the faint soul lamp is actually the soul of Qin Ming. Burning a little will consume a little. When it is completely burned out, it may be the time of Qin Ming''s death. They wanted to help, but they really didn''t know what was happening there, how Qin Ming thought of this method, and how to use his soul to lead the way. They can only wait, waiting for the end of the road. They can only pray silently, praying that Qin Ming can persist to the end. No one expected that the way home would be so difficult, let alone the bloody struggle to escape from Viva mountain. Dusha, Jin Shengjun and the sea swallowing beast all looked at the distance silently. The light was intertwined in their sight, and the time and space were vast. The ship that Qin ordered to tear down the bone was looming. Their mood is unspeakably complex. They blow up the flesh and ignite the soul. What kind of faith and tenacity they have, breaking bones and putting together flesh and blood, what kind of tragedy and firmness they have. That scene was bloody and that scene screamed, as if it still reverberated in their minds, lingering and touching their hearts. They seemed to realize Qin Ming for the first time, understand Qin Ming for the first time, and understand the reason why Qin Ming can achieve his current achievements for the first time. That is struggle, that is unyielding, that is madness, that is tenacity. The height he stands today and the achievements he has made today are paved with his own flesh and blood. I don''t know how long it took. At the last moment, the king''s soul disappeared from the long river of time and space and returned to the eternal palace. Since the 18 King statues were guarded in the palace, they have been blooming with a faint light, surging with real soul power, as if they had a soul, faithfully guarding the palace. But now, when the last king''s soul returned, all the statues became gray and lifeless. In the past, they could feel the surging pressure and real sense of existence, but now they stand there, but they seem to no longer exist. Begonia, they already knew what was happening outside. Looking at Wang, they were silent one by one, and their hearts sank again and again. They can''t see the specific situation outside, but they can feel the crisis and hardship. In the past, Haitang tungsten steel spirit could help with their own pills or wisdom, but now they can only pray silently and wait to escape from the heaven. Time and space? They are too strange to do anything. Soul lamp swaying, lonely guidance. Qin Ming''s soul is almost exhausted. At first, he can still maintain his consciousness. Now it is gradually hazy and dark. Where is the road? Where is Luan Wu? Qin Ming tried to stay awake. He wanted to insist and insisted, but he really reached the limit. He could feel that his life was fading, and even his surging golden heart became weak. He didn''t know how long he could last and whether he could return to chaos. Qin Ming has never been so confused, desperate and helpless, and... Regret He suddenly remembered the complex mood when he left the secret place to say goodbye to Da Meng. Is that the so-called premonition? Why didn''t you attract attention and why did you insist on leaving? If I die, what will Yueqing do? What will happen to relatives? Qin''s life consciousness is getting darker and darker. The past, scenes of consciousness, seems to be very slow, very slow, and seems to flash away, as if it is very clear, as if it is vague and out of reach. Kings, I have failed you. "Lan Lan, Dad, I''m sorry for you." "If you have a chance, take my bones back to heaven and bury them in the ancient city of thunder. Say... Sorry for me..." "I''m leaving, I''m... Leaving..." Qin Ming''s consciousness sent out the last whisper and completely fell into darkness. At this moment, the fire of the soul goes out. At this moment, the beating golden heart stopped. Qin LAN looked at the distance with an expressionless face. Her eyes were monstrous and red, which made her young and lovely face evil and cold. Just... Silently... Two lines of blood and tears came out of her eyes and crossed her cold and white cheeks. The lips moved and murmured hoarsely: "Dad... Dad..." The ghost boy sat on the blood boat, holding Qin Lan''s skirt with his small hand, and looked timidly at the distance. Although he was young, he was not ignorant. He gradually understood what was happening in front of him and was using his weak strength to maintain the stability of the blood ship. "The soul lamp is out." "Qin Ming... Dead..." Many people closed their eyes in the mist of incontinence island. At this moment, it''s hard to say whether it''s painful or regrettable. They didn''t know Qin Ming before, and it''s hard to believe that Qin Ming sacrificed his life to cross time and space. From the beginning to now, he didn''t ask anyone for help, or even say anything to anyone. He worked hard there, struggled there, survived there, and finally died. Qin Ming is dead and the blood boat is still drifting, but without Qin Ming''s guidance, where will it drift? In the stone cave, thousands of ancient trees shake slowly, blooming clear and lush brilliance, reflecting the stone cave. Vigorous energy continues to emerge through the mountains and spread towards the island, activating the seal array, and grabbing energy from all creatures to maintain the forward power of the incontinence island. The funeral flower floats in the spirit liquid of the tree cocoon, spreads out her jade hand, slightly lowers her head, and the waist''s long hair floats silently and fluctuates in the spirit liquid. She is beautiful, beautiful, slender and graceful. She floats in the spirit liquid, like a sleeping spirit, not like a human woman, beautiful and moving. When you are not angry or indifferent, burying flowers is like a fairy coming to the world, which is intoxicating. At this time, her jade hands are wrapped in the chain of profound meaning, and her mind controls the thousand meter old trees. However, the corners of her eyes that can be slightly drooped are filled with a little crystal, integrated into the spirit liquid and floating silently. She had pulled the fog back from the thick fog. She didn''t want to see the outside scene. Maybe she couldn''t bear to see it again. She is obviously cold and ruthless, and she dedicates everything to the profound meaning. The memories and experiences of that year have been deeply buried in her heart, but I don''t know why, every time she sees Qin Ming, there will be some waves, which are difficult to calm down. When she saw the scene of Qin Ming''s self explosion and hoarse cry, her heart seemed to tremble. When the fire of Qin Ming''s soul went out, tears came out of her eyes. Six watch! Continuing outbreak Chapter 1820 Dark clouds cover the sky, fire burns the air, and the terrible high temperature ravages the world. Here is a huge volcanic group mountain range erupting all year round. There are tens of thousands of active volcanoes of different sizes, densely distributed over thousands of miles. The roaring noise reverberated day and night, deafening and thrilling. Countless craters are spewing magma, boiling black gas, and amazing high temperatures distort space. The sky here is always gloomy, full of thick magmatic ash, covering the sky, thousands of miles of volcanoes, depression and flames. Between the volcanic groups, there are terrible magmatic rivers, winding and countless, even more than volcanoes. It is like a huge and boundless smelting furnace, and it is like an endless flame hell. The temperature is too high. Sometimes it can reach thousands of degrees. There is no level of medium and high-level martial arts. When you enter here, you will soon be baked into dried meat and swallowed by terrible beasts. Although it is a forbidden area of dangerous crisis, it is also a treasure in the eyes of countless people. Because the fire power here is so rich that it can even form a flame and boil between heaven and earth. There are tens of millions of flame beasts with tens of thousands of species. There are countless flame spirit stones and rare and rich unique spirit fruits and flowers. There are a large number of strong Terran hunters and explorers here all year round, and even closed all year round. There are even spirit bodies like flame, which are mysterious and powerful. Although dangerous and unique, it is full of vitality. Human beings and beasts can be seen everywhere, and fierce fighting continues to break out. This is not only a treasure land, but also a killing ground. Boom! A kilometer long volcano erupted, the magma spewed out of the sky, and thick smoke billowed. Halfway up the mountain, a monkey with three heads and six arms roared the world, bathed in the rain of magma fire. It was ten meters high, majestic and wild, with three heads as strong as steel and six arms holding battle spears. It has a fierce spirit, a fierce fire and an extremely fierce momentum. This is a powerful beast with ancient blood, Zhu fan, who has fallen into a violent state, showed three heads and six arms, killed the whole field and slaughtered more than 300 lives. Many strong people are watching the war and are eager to try. Many powerful beasts are entrenched in different craters, looking at here covetously. Zhu fan has not appeared in the "ten thousand demon fire field" for many years. Every appearance will lead to major disasters, and the cholera world will also lead to competition from all parties. If it is pure blood, maybe even the most powerful will fight. However, this Zhu fan is different from what has appeared in the past. It should be the first time, but it has the strength of tianwu realm, or the double heaven of tianwu realm. Where did it come from and where was it before? "Go! If you can''t catch the living, you should dig a piece of flesh and blood to taste." three strong men in tianwu territory strongly besieged. Before roaring, other companions sacrificed their secret skills one after another, pulled the towering flame forward and surrounded Zhu fan. Zhu tired of running away, three heads roared together, roaring mountains and rivers. The rolling sound waves were as vast as the raging sea. A large number of strong people screamed and retreated, shattering alive. The burning fire on the sky showed the virtual shadow of seven volcanoes. Different colors, different flames and different powerful powers erupted. The world was shaking all day. Ten volcanoes within ten thousand meters were greatly affected. They erupted collectively and the flames rolled. The scene was too huge. However "Look there!" someone shouted pointing to the dark sky in the distance, startling the scene of the upcoming riot war. Dark clouds are rolling in the sky. It is the rock ash erupted by thousands of volcanoes all year round. It is as thick as ocean mountains and does not disperse all year round. But at this moment, the distance turned violently, opened a huge gap, made a loud noise, earth shaking, and overwhelmed the sound of all volcanic eruptions. The crack emitted thousands of rays of glow, illuminating the world. Countless beasts and humans in the mountains were shocked. Whether they were fighting or looking for prey, they looked high into the sky and focused on the rapidly expanding crack. It''s like a god waking up from a deep sleep, opening his eyes from chaos, and lightning shoots out of his eyes. "What''s that?" a large number of strong people took off and looked at it with their eyebrows, feeling an amazing momentum. The huge cracks are still spreading, where chaos is churning, strong light is intertwined, and countless Xiaguang dance like a rainbow. The scene is very shocking. This scene is very much like the arrival of a super venerable person, or some strange treasure of heaven and earth to come to the world. Some people are nervous, some are frightened, and some even look forward to it. Soon after, large areas of strong light burst out, accompanied by earth shaking noise, shaking the vast volcanic groups again. A small boat broke out of the chaos and fog and showed its outline in the gorgeous light. "A boat?" "What kind of broken ship is that?" "There seems to be a child on it?" Many people''s eyes burst out strong light, penetrating the darkness and fire, and saw the "dark shadow" there, but they were surprised that such a big momentum rushed out of such a boat? It was dilapidated and hung with broken meat and bones. There was a little girl standing on it. Except that the scene of holding a heart in his hand was a little weird, everything else was like fun. Boy, boat? What happened? Just when people were puzzled, the fog behind the boat erupted again with a loud noise, like thousands of thunder and rivers and seas surging. The momentum was so huge that the earth and heaven were shaking. Then, the dark clouds churned, the tide generally retreated in all directions, and a huge shadow rushed out of the strong light and chaos, getting bigger and bigger, It''s like a sea of white clouds, vast and boundless, struggling out of the sky and the void. What a shock! With the churning of the white fog, you can vaguely see some human figures and some mountain like shadows, but you need to explore carefully, but they are shrouded by the white thick fog. Soon after, the huge fog broke out of the void and crashed in the eyes of countless people. "This... This... So big!!" "Sleeping trough, what is this?" "Escape!!" "Run!" The shrill scream rang through the volcanoes, and countless fierce beasts woke up with horror. The cloud was like a huge land, pressing down on the whole volcanoes. The range was too big. There must be two or three hundred miles? Once it''s down, it''s good! The world shook, thousands of volcanoes burst, and the thin magma poured into the sky like a waterfall, hitting the fog, but they were ruthlessly crushed. Screams and screams came one after another. A large number of fierce beasts fled like desperate people. Some people stubbornly bumped into the crater and fled from the surging magma to the ground. No one expected that such a terrible thing would come out after looking forward to and surprised for a long time! "Come out?" "We escaped from the long river of time and space!" In the fog, Dusha and others were swayed by the violent shaking and floated back and forth by the turbulent fog, but the scene in front of us is no longer the boundless space and time, no longer the magnificent and mysterious looking, no longer the long river of space and time full of despair and fear. Here is a vast Volcanic Group, where countless creatures are distributed. Here... Is no longer a long river of time and space "We succeeded?" "Did we really succeed?" The numb people did not cheer and happy, but looked nervously, for fear that it was a dream and an illusion. Dusha and others frowned. Where is this? Is it really the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago, or fell into an unknown time and space! God, don''t play with us! If it hadn''t been for the era of chaos and martial arts ten thousand years ago, if it hadn''t been for the period of long live mountain, we might have been trapped here forever. Chapter 1821 "Boom!" "Click! CLICK!" collapse of the mountain! The earth breaks! Magma galloping! More than 200 kilometers of incontinence island is pressed on the wandemon fire field. Hundreds of volcanoes that have existed for thousands of years collapsed, boulders broke, cracks spread, and magma ran out of control. More than a dozen huge volcanoes several kilometers high collapsed in the chaotic explosion, and countless magma surged like explosion. High temperature, lime fog, magma, all kinds of boiling, all kinds of chaos, all kinds of disasters, but also crushed by the incontinence island. The disaster scene like the end of the world shocked everyone who fled. A piece of land falling from the sky? Even many experienced high-level holy warriors and strong people in tianwu territory have never seen such a scene, shaking the world, and their hearts are really shaking. Some of those who failed to escape were crushed to death by ruthlessness, and some escaped into the magma below. Boom! The earth shook violently, like an earthquake, huge cracks spread under the ground, and the sound was like the roar of ancient beasts, which was frightening and creepy. After crushing countless volcanoes, incontinence Island hit the ground and continued to sink. A large amount of magma was piled up, forming a scene of river tide and big waves, erupting from the edge and surging from all directions. Even many strong people who have been active in volcanic groups for many years have never seen this scene of magma rushing and colliding like waves. From the incontinence island out of the void, to the falling volcano group, and then to the complete stop, the whole process lasted for half an hour, but the sensation that can be caused continued. The underground magmatic river channel was destroyed, and countless magma raged underground. They can''t lift the incontinence Island above, but can only rush out along the gap. "What''s in there?" "Is this a broken land or a mountain from where?" "Is there any treasure in it?" After the panic, the escaping crowds and beasts gathered around the incontinence Island, some looking, some eager to get close. This sudden arrival is too strange and must be unusual. It''s not a dangerous place, it''s a treasure land. Chance! Could it be a big chance? A sharp roar reverberated around the world. The sound was extremely sharp, like tearing the space, attracting a lot of attention. A flaming giant bird waved its gorgeous wings and rushed out of the rolling dark clouds. It was a terrible and ferocious flamingo, emitting cold hostility, rolling up towering flames and breaking into the fog of incontinence island. "Roar!!" a flame giant lizard, like a violent dragon, stepped on the volcano, crashed into the surging magma, went upstream and broke into the incontinence island. The fog was burned out by their flames, but it was quickly filled, and the specific situation inside could not be seen. However, after the Flamingo and the flame giant lizard broke in, they didn''t make any miserable calls, and there seemed to be nothing unusual. "Nothing? There seems to be no danger." "Go in and have a look?" "Is that a flamingo in the martial arts world? If you encounter an accident, you must react. If there is no movement, it means..." "Go, there''s a baby!" A large number of onlookers and animals quickly rioted, thousands of people rushed forward, and the scene was a great sensation. The volcanoes in all directions are completely chaotic. There are flying spirit monkeys, galloping wolves, winged magic butterflies, giants up to more than ten meters, iron trees rooted in magma, etc. the energy is surging, the strong light flashes, galloping one after another, and many rare spirit beasts suddenly appear from nowhere, and then break into the incontinence island. Humans should be relatively cautious until most of the animal tide went in, and there was no abnormal situation. A large number of scattered repairs or the children of the sect jointly soared into the air. One after another, they broke into the fog. They sacrificed their babies one after another to prevent accidents. Release strong energy and be ready to fight at any time. At the edge of Wanyao fire field, the blood boat of Qin life rowed across the sky and crashed into a high mountain. It was already dim and had no vitality. The violent impact made it dismembered instantly, and the broken meat and bones flew disorderly. The petite Qin Lan was also lifted out. Holding Qin Ming''s heart, he threw himself into the stone pile, motionless, like falling into a coma. The ghost boy carefully guarded Qin LAN and looked blankly and timidly at the dense and quiet mountains around him. In the distance, the earth and mountains shook, the dust and fog surged, and the magma billowed. Countless strong people fled in all directions. Soon after, they flocked back and surrounded the incontinence island. "Sister?" the ghost boy shook Qin LAN gently and looked around uneasily. From his awakening to now, he basically lives in the eternal kingdom, protected by Begonia and spoiled by xingxingguo. Even if Qin LAN occasionally goes in to bully him and toss him, he doesn''t do anything to him. The experience during this period is his first personal experience of the dangers outside, and this moment is also his first time to face the outside world alone. Ghost boy was really a little scared. He shook Qin LAN again and again and looked at the surrounding dense forest again and again. It was noisy and chaotic in the distance, but it was quiet here, which made him very afraid. He was careful of dirty banging and jumping. He was so nervous that he even forgot that he was holding an eternal tattooed ring in his arms, and there were many strong people in it. He called Qin LAN again and again and tried to take Qin LAN away. But soon after, there was a dark shadow flashing in the dense forest ahead. An old man with gray hair rushed over from a distance, lurking in the dark and staring at here quietly. The ghost boy was immediately shocked and subconsciously shrunk to Qin LAN: "sister, someone, there is a person there, sister, wake up." The white haired old man rode a ferocious black leopard with fierce eyes and carefully explored the situation there. Compared with the huge mountain, he noticed the boat and the child that rushed out first, and the heart in the child''s arms. "Just these two children? Nothing else?" the white haired old man checked repeatedly. There were no other people or weapons. The Panther roared and tightened its muscles. Its black hair was as tough as a steel needle. It walked slowly forward and wanted to swallow the two children. It can smell their unique smell. Eating them should be a big tonic. "Bang!!" a muffled sound echoed in the depths of the forest, shaking up a strong vigorous Qi. Another strong man rushed over and stared at Qin LAN. But as soon as he appeared here, he noticed the old man lurking in the dark, and the old man obviously noticed him. Just as they were on guard against each other, a raptor rushed here and circled in the air. The blood red fundus of his eyes was filled with anger. He greedily looked at the sleepy Qin LAN and the nervous ghost child. Two kids? What a tender child! And a special golden heart? It should be baby! One after another, the strong appeared. They were all people who noticed the boat and attracted interest at the beginning. Some strong people from ancient families, disciples of top great religions, and some terrible beasts came from all directions. Although there was chaos and riots in the distance, they could feel that the huge mountain was very unusual. They still let those people break through first and bear the danger. It was not too late for them to take the two children first. Moreover, maybe the two children have a deeper relationship with the mountains, and they can better explore the mountains and look for treasures. But no one expected that so many people should pay the same attention to them. Unconsciously, hundreds of breath gathered around. Although they were hidden deeply, they could basically feel each other''s existence. "Sister, wake up, there are bad people." the ghost boy was frightened and grabbed Qin Lan''s skirt. He was nervous and didn''t even notice that his glittering and translucent body was covered with black mans, which spread all over his body like a ghost symbol. It looked very strange. "Where are you from, little friend?" a coquettish woman came out of the jungle, with lotus steps, bee waist, fat buttocks, swaying posture and Phoenix eyes, which was very provocative. The ghost boy looked at her uneasily and gathered around Qin LAN again. He was very nervous. "My sister is talking to you. Where are you from?" "Bah! Shameless woman, you can be his grandmother and return your sister?" a rough and crazy voice was heard from the hillside in the distance. There was a loud noise. A strong man broke rocks, soared into the sky, jumped hundreds of meters, fell from the sky, hit the nearby gravel pile, and vibrated the majestic vigorous waves. Chapter 1822 "You deserve to rob things with me!" the woman is as beautiful as a flower, her eyes are flowing, and her long round legs are looming between her skirts. But the cold runes in her eyes are surging with a fierce and terrible breath, which makes people dare not look directly at her. "Let''s try!" the man''s arms churned violently, and the explosion behind him shook up a fierce spirit. He turned into two evil beasts, a huge wolf and a fierce tiger. He formed in the air wave and roared in the air wave. The surrounding mountains and forests were shaking, which brought great pressure to many fierce beasts. "Fool! If you want to be laughed at, you can do whatever you want. Don''t hold my mother!" the woman doesn''t want to fight with a man. Hundreds of pairs of eyes are hidden in the nearby mountains. They all want to rob the two children, but they don''t want to rush. They really want to lose and hurt both. In the end, they happen to be cheap to others. The man is not a fool. The eagle looks at the wolf and sweeps his eyes. There is a quiet dense forest around him. His momentum does not converge, but he no longer fights fiercely: "where did you come from, kid? Who are your parents and what is that mountain range?" "Did you ask that? You scared him." "You''re awesome. Come on, you have a big chest and feed two mouthfuls of milk. Maybe he''ll call you your mother." the man took a hard look at the towering of the woman''s chest. It''s very old. It''s quite warped there! It must feel good to grasp! "You''re tired of living!!" the woman scolded coldly. The ghost boy timidly shrunk, close to Qin LAN, and didn''t dare to talk. In the mountains, there were people flashing one after another, and seven people appeared one after another. Their cold eyes were alert to women and men, and they also kept an eye on the ghost boy. They could see that the two children were extraordinary, either because of their special identity or because they had something to do with the mountains in the distance. They appeared one after another, and other hiding people couldn''t help it. They walked out of the mountains one after another. The strong breath was no longer hidden, raging in the dense forest, shaking the trees and blowing the ground gravel. Their breath is very strong, but also surging with a fiery heat wave, which is more terrible than those beasts. "We want these two children every day!" a cold and powerful man held a huge sword to deter the audience. An old man Leng hum: "TIANYIZONG''s boys are so crazy? The elders are here. Of course, the elders are the first!" "If you want, take it with your strength! Don''t be stunned. Start fighting. Whoever lives last will take them away." "Don''t be impulsive. First ask the child where they come from. What if it''s a descendant of Zhan Zun? Hehe, I think everyone present has a life insurance." Both humans and beasts want to get these two mysterious children, but they are afraid. The woman before asked the ghost boy again, "kid, where are your parents? Where are you from? Don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you if we say it." The ghost boy''s bright eyes turned around. Maybe it was because of the "excitement". He was not afraid, and finally remembered that he was still holding a big baby in his arms. He pointed to the eternal ring, and his voice was young and crisp: "inside." "Oh? What''s in there?" many people''s eyes lit up immediately. The ring seemed unusual. The girl holds a heart and the boy holds a ring. Both children are very petite, but their hands are so high that they are more likely to be mysterious. "It''s all inside." the ghost boy gathered around Qin LAN. His father seemed to have said a word at that time. If there was a problem, he took his sister into the palace. "Who''s inside, what''s inside?" the woman was patient and tried to keep smiling, but she unknowingly took a few steps forward. As she moved forward, others couldn''t help but move forward. The atmosphere is tense immediately! "It''s all there." "Everything?" "It''s all there!" "If you don''t want to die, get out!" a cold reprimand suddenly came from high above. "Who? What a big breath..." many people looked up indifferently, thousands of petals danced in the sky, sped quickly, and roared to stop in front of everyone. The fierce breath scared everyone to freeze immediately, no matter what happened. They stared at the petals in front of them, beautiful and bright red, elegant rotation, blooming beautiful red light, but gave them an extremely dangerous cold feeling. What a strong breath. Who is it? The petals are flying in the sky. A beautiful woman in red is walking in the air, graceful, dignified and cold. Someone frowned and would shake the flower petals to denounce the woman. As a result, just about to raise his hand, the whole body''s spiritual power subsided like a tide. Before he could react, the spiritual power in the meridians and the sea of Qi had disappeared. It was like being sucked alive by some creature, and his consciousness was in a violent weak trance. "Where''s my aura? Where''s my aura!" The others took a breath one after another and were shocked, because their spiritual power had dissipated without any sign, and they didn''t know where to go, so there was no land left. What''s the matter? How can psychic power suddenly disappear? They looked at each other in horror, and at the mysterious woman falling from high above. Losing their spiritual power, they even lost their breath. Many beasts retreated in panic and were aware of great danger. "Do you want me to say it again? Get out!" it was the funeral flower, but it was just a wisp of distraction, interwoven by thousands of petals. Her body remained on the incontinence Island, resisting the invasion of thousands of animals and people, which had been killed. The people were so surprised that they couldn''t decide. They gasped and retreated nervously. The petals continued to float, following everyone and deterring them. The funeral flower came to Qin LAN and silently looked at the heart she held tightly in her arms. The heart had been darkened and seemed to have lost its vitality, but Qin LAN held it tightly. As for the bones and flesh of Qin life, they are scattered all over the ground, but there are not many blood stains on them. They are scattered in the long river of time and space when crossing time and space, falling into the unknown era. Dead? Qin''s life, which spans the ancient sea and Tianting for ten years, died in time and space? The supreme war is not immortal after all. "Who are you?" the ghost boy raised his small head and looked at the buried flowers curiously. He felt that this woman didn''t seem to be a bad person. "Who are you!" the scattered people were still shocked and couldn''t help shouting. Was our spiritual power taken away by this woman? How did she do it! Burying the flower without saying anything, he waved out a gorgeous petal and was about to take the ghost child Qin LAN, but at this time, Qin LAN lying on the ground unexpectedly moved. "Sister?" the ghost boy was surprised. He was no longer naughty or noisy. He skillfully wanted to help Qin LAN. Qin LAN stood up unsteadily. It was clear that he was a childish child, but his eyes were extremely cold, and full of demon flower like blood lines. She didn''t seem to notice the situation around her. She silently raised her head and looked to the Far East. At this moment, her breath was very strange, like a young god, giving people an unspeakable oppression and danger. The buried flowers all gathered their eyebrows slightly and felt a bit of threat. Qin LAN grabbed the ghost boy''s small hand and held Qin Ming''s heart. The blood on the bottom of her eyes suddenly broke out, and a strong and amazing breath spread. Almost at this moment, the space within 10000 meters was like hard hit glass, fragmented, messy and crisp. The whole space is fragmented, and trees, boulders, mountains, even humans and monsters are dismembered alive. Even the separated bodies condensed by the petals of the buried flowers were torn up and scattered with the rupture of the space. Suddenly broken, suddenly dark, they didn''t understand what was going on, and they didn''t even scream. They were shattered by space, swallowed up by darkness, and involved in the void with the crashing sound. Qin LAN took the ghost child and stepped into the void. The space within 10000 meters returned to normal, but there was nothing, a blank and silent. In the Far East, the vast ancient sea and the towering Jiuwei mountain, a huge woman opened her eyes in her deep sleep. At that moment, the whole world seemed to wake up. A vast and terrible breath filled the mountains and rivers. Countless creatures knelt down and prostrated in awe. Chapter 1823 Deep in the island of incontinence, Hua Jiao''s body shook, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. Considering the danger outside, she gathered a lot of soul power and turned it into a separate body. She used to look for Qin Ming''s heart, but she didn''t expect to be destroyed in an instant. Was it the little girl who destroyed her? Her body was destroyed and her body and soul were traumatized. Who the hell is that girl? How could there be such terrible energy! Funerary flowers immediately gathered a large number of petals, rushed out of the incontinence island and rushed to the area. However, except for the blank area of tens of thousands of meters, Qin LAN didn''t see it. When they searched elsewhere, they didn''t find anything. Without Qin LAN and the heart, the buried flowers finally found some bones and flesh left by Qin life and brought them back to the island of incontinence. The scuffle on incontinence Island continued to flourish. The number of human beings and spirit demons who rushed here soared from thousands to tens of thousands... 30000... Some of them even had strong tianwu. Burying flowers had to deal with it with all their strength. They controlled the fog of Yuanling, shrouded the mountains and rivers, devoured all intruders, and guided Dusha and others to kill tianwu. They all burst into madness and shook all the intruders. This island is their temporary fortress and a big ship to escape here and return to heaven. It must not be trampled on by outsiders, let alone let people discover the secrets here. Fortunately, with the help of burying flowers, they took advantage and soon firmly controlled the situation. The tide of people and animals rushed in, and were sucked dry. They ran headlong in the fog in embarrassment and panic. One by one, they were controlled by buried flowers, dragged to the depths of the snow field and suppressed in the ice. The spiritual power of Dusha and others was constantly supplemented to its heyday by the buried flowers, while the tianwu who broke in quickly dissipated the spiritual power, one after another. Although the fierce battle was chaotic, there was almost no suspense. sensational! Chaos! Fight! A steady stream of people and animals came in, but they were either controlled or killed, and even no one could escape. Because of the dense fog on the forbidden Island, they didn''t even know where it was, let alone explore any treasure. After the situation stabilized a little, they hurriedly tortured the prisoners to understand the situation here. "What a time it was ten thousand years ago?" they looked strange and actually rushed here! How did Qin Ming do it? After dismantling the bones and breaking the flesh and blood, you have successfully crossed tens of thousands of years and accurately returned to the era of long live mountain ten thousand years ago? What''s the secret of Qin Ming? How did he find it here! Who taught him the way to remove bones and point souls?? Yang Fengfeng carefully asked more than ten people, and it can be determined that this is the era ten thousand years ago, exactly 11326 years ago, about the third and fifth days after he was involved in long live mountain. He stayed at long live mountain for at least three months, drifted in time and space for more than half a month, and came back only three or five days? But after all, I came back from wandering in time and space. It''s not strange. I can accept it. "This is the era of chaos and martial arts. Do you want to stay here or go for a walk?" the representative of the night sacrifice witch Lord asked these holy warriors and heavenly warriors in front of him. "If you stay, follow the arrangement. If you want to go, go out immediately." Go for a walk? Many people''s hearts immediately burst into a heat flow. Yes, we are now in the legendary era of chaos and martial arts. It''s just like a dream! It is different from long live mountain. Whether it is human beings, monsters or mountains, rivers and forests, it is a real ten thousand years ago. There must be many Lingbao, countless secret places, like a brand-new treasure land waiting for them. Moreover, the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago had much more spiritual power and energy than the Tianting era, so it was relatively easier to practice. However, the heat flowing all over them came and went quickly. Here is an organic fate, energy and more suitable for cultivation, but there are also various dangers everywhere. The number of strong tianwu and Shengwu here is far more than that of their time. Unless they want to stay here forever, they still want to catch up with long live mountain and return to their own era. Everyone expressed their attitude with silence. Relatively speaking, they still feel safer to stay here. Tusha said: "the forbidden island is coming into the era of chaos and martial arts. It''s so noisy that more people will rush over in a short time. We can deal with those under the six heaven level of tianwu territory, but what if there is a high-level tianwu? Yang Fengfeng... You here... I say your name is so awkward!" "Awkward? You should feel domineering!!" "No matter where it is, is there any place suitable for hiding?" "There are many places to hide. I can hide at home. You have no problem hiding all your life and have children with you. But if you hide such an island, I''m sorry, no!" Everyone frowned at the same time. Yes, where can such a big island be hidden? Moreover, the scene of the arrival caused such a sensation. Once it came down, it destroyed the volcanoes hundreds of miles away and swallowed tens of thousands of people. It won''t take long to make a greater sensation. Naturally, there will be a steady stream of people and animals. What shall we do then? Kill one group at a time? Let alone looking for Viva mountain, the whole island may be under control in less than two or three months. They could all be caught as'' rare species''. "Is there any ocean nearby?" asked the sea swallowing beast. "Yes, it''s not far from the ancient sea. It''s about a thousand miles ahead. But you should understand that the ancient sea in this era is different from yours." "Why is it different?" "In our time, the ancient sea is a place of hundred battles. It has the most energy, the most powerful, the most wars and the most species. In short, it is dominated by the four families of demons and spirits, and the strongest of the four families are basically there. If you want to hide there, you should be ready to be crushed." "It''s better for incontinence island to hide in the sea and avoid danger than to be ''visited'' here. We can''t stay here for too long. We must catch up with long live mountain as soon as possible. The ancient sea is the best choice." the night sacrifice witch master turned around and had to report to the funeral flower. Tusha shouted to him, "wait, where''s Qin''s life?" "Qin Ming? Isn''t he dead?" the night witch master frowned slightly, but when he mentioned the name Qin Ming again, there was no previous conflict and confrontation, but his expression was a little complicated. He said he would die, but he didn''t. He didn''t adapt to it. I can''t believe it. "Where''s Qin Ming''s bones? Where''s Qin Ming''s daughter! Didn''t the supreme yuan Ling go out to look for it for the first time?" Dusha''s face was slightly cold. She noticed that a petal rushed out to deal with the chaos, otherwise she would have gone out to look for it. Dusha is very righteous. Qin Ming sacrificed herself for everyone. She must take his bones back to heaven and protect his children. "The burial flower witch Lord has gone to find it. Don''t bother. You''d better spread out and deal with the ancients outside. You can kill as many as you can, but none of them can be let go." the night sacrifice witch lord left a word and left. He should dare to report to the burial flower and proposed to rush into the ancient sea as soon as possible before he could react outside, hide and try to catch up with the long live mountain. This is a dangerous and chaotic era of chaos and martial arts. It is more than 10000 years away from their era. He really doesn''t want to stay. However, in the face of his serious proposal, burying flowers surprisingly did not respond. She was standing on the top of the mountain, looking into the distance, and her cold eyes seemed to penetrate the vast fog. Now is a good time to leave, but what about Qin Ming''s heart? If the incontinence island is gone, who will look for his heart and who will look for the two children. Burying Hua didn''t expect that she would care about Qin''s life one day, but at this moment, she was really hesitating. What is the identity of that girl? It seems to have something to do with her to make a boat to cross time and space. What secret is hidden in her, and where does she take Qin Ming''s heart? Chapter 1824 In the cave, burial flowers buried the bones of Qin Ming and carved a tombstone by hand. "Mom, what''s this?" the boy was very happy. Today, he was brought out of the cocoon by his mother. He carried him out in person. This was the first time his mother took the initiative to hold him since I remembered. However, his mother took him to a stone pile and engraved two words on a stone tablet. The boy happily pointed to the two words on the stone tablet: "I know Qin... Life... Mom, am I right?" "Kneel down." the funeral flower whispered, her charming face was still cold, her voice was still cold, but her cold eyes slowly misted. The boy looked at his mother strangely. Didn''t he always teach him to stand forever and never bend down? How can you get him on his knees the first time you bring him out. "Is this... A grave?" "Kneel down!" Hearing his mother''s severity, the boy hesitated, knelt in front of the stone pile and looked at the two words on the stone tablet curiously. Bright red, like blood? I''ve seen it in the book. It looks like a grave, which is usually used to bury the dead. Why did mom bury a grave at home? It feels strange. "Mom, who''s buried here?" "Kneel!" "Oh." the boy pouted, but the little guy seemed stubborn. He knelt for a while and stood up: "kneel well." "Kneel down!" "Oh." the boy knelt down again unconvinced and secretly looked at the funeral flowers: "when will you kneel?" "Seven days!" "Ah?" the boy''s face is bitter. It will take seven days. Burying flowers silently looked at the stone tablet and the bloody words on it. Two tears came out of the hazy corners of their eyes and crossed their cold cheeks. She never thought that she would cry for a man in this life, but this is the second time. She never thought she would be in touch with this man again, but she unknowingly ripples again. How many times she wanted him to die, how many times she wanted to destroy him, but when he died in front of her, when she picked up those bones with her own hands, her heart trembled again and again. The funeral flower slowly raised her hand and wanted to touch the cold stone tablet, but it fell silently and clenched it in her sleeve. "Mom?" the boy called timidly. He saw his mother cry. Who bullied her? The buried flowers closed their eyes and danced with petals, like peeling from flesh and blood and falling off from the soul. The petals were bright and beautiful, flying in the air, from dozens to hundreds and then to thousands. They were like countless elves flying in the air, and all rushed out of the cave after circling for a moment. "Bury flowers! It''s not important to wait any longer!" the night sacrifice witch Lord who can''t wait outside shouted angrily. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Hurry away with the incontinence island. What are you waiting for at this time! If you wait for the news to spread, you may not be able to go! Thousands of petals rushed out of the cave, across the sky, and hit the fog in the surprised eyes of the night witch Lord. With the flesh and blood of the buried flowers, the surging spiritual power and some of her soul power, they gathered into a complete separated body of the buried flowers at high altitude, which was gorgeous, dignified and arrogant, blooming with brilliant red light. She has the strength of tianwu realm. With her jade hands wrapped in profound meaning chains, she goes to the dark clouds. She wants to find Qin Ming''s heart and bring the complete body back to heaven! In the cave, the burial flower''s face was pale and her breath was weak. Even the divine light at the bottom of her eyes was much dimmed. In order for the separated body to exist for a long time and maintain consciousness, she almost cut out a third of her flesh and soul. She can''t leave the incontinence Island, but also find the long live mountain as soon as possible. She can only find it with upanishadism. I hope the separation can find the heart before she leaves. Burying flower silently adjusted her breath for a while, returned to the tree cocoon, took control of the incontinence island and was ready to leave here. The cold voice spread all over the island, echoing in the ears of all high-level Shengwu and tianwu strongmen: "prepare to fight! Kill into the ancient sea!" Dusha and others raised their spirits, dispersed to the depths of the fog according to the instructions, and prepared for the battle. Qin ordered himself to destroy his body and exhaust his soul, bringing them to the era of chaos and martial arts, but it was up to them to return to heaven! Along the way, it will not be easy. There will be killing and struggle! But thinking about Qin Ming''s death and their former home, everyone can''t help but put aside their thoughts and feel strong and enthusiastic! The accident of "Wanyao Huoyuan" soon caused a great sensation. A mountain range hundreds of miles hit the void and fell from the sky?! All kinds of rumors and news spread like a tide, attracting the vigilance of a large number of forces, demons and even demons. After knowing the situation, they immediately gathered from all directions and rushed to Wanyao fire field to investigate the mysterious mountain. However, as early as the news spread, the incontinence island has soared into the air and rushed to the ancient sea thousands of miles away. With the spiritual power released by the tens of thousands of people who rushed in, the buried flowers controlled the more than 200 kilometer incontinence island and resisted the attacks of various powerful people along the way. With the full assistance of tusha, the fierce war Reverend, and the cooperation of the five heavy heaven in the tianwu realm, such as sea swallowing beast and Jin Shengjun, they face the challenge difficultly but smoothly, and continue to tear more strong and fierce beasts into the incontinence Island, becoming a tool to provide spiritual power. In just three days, when those high-level tianwu got the news and arrived in person, the incontinence island had disappeared into the depths of the ancient sea without a trace! With the disappearance of the incontinence Island, there are tens of thousands of people and animals who broke in before and after, including some powerful spirit demons and many disciples of the powerful sect of the ancient family, which naturally caused greater sensation and search frenzy. However, the burial flower did not let poor Qi and Titan war ape leave the incontinence island. Others were unanimous and decided to throw poor Qi and Titan war ape out when they found long live mountain and left this era. They are all worried that these two murderers will have some bad thoughts. For example, they will kill them directly with the ethnic group after they go back, devour them and control the incontinence island. Although poor strange and Titan war ape were angry, they had no choice but to stay in the fog and wait for opportunities. White tiger insists on leaving, looking for Qin life and Qin LAN. It hit the fog wildly again and again, went crazy again and again, and was controlled by buried flowers again and again. Qin Ming is dead. There is nothing she can do, but if Bai Hu leaves, he may die at any time in this era. She can''t find Qin Ming''s heart, and she doesn''t want white tiger to have another accident. However, what surprised the buried flower was that Yang Fengfeng disappeared. When the incontinence Island broke into the ancient sea and hid his trace, he left incredibly. The buried flower controlled the incontinence island and the whole island and fog. He didn''t know where Yang Fengfeng was and how to go! Although tussa could not bear the harassment of Yang Feng, she had to admit that she was a dangerous and strong guy, and she was careful, smart and deep, never like what she saw on the surface. What is the conspiracy to leave suddenly? Or don''t you want to have any more contact with them? But they don''t have so much energy to pay attention to Yang peak. They should find long live mountain as soon as possible and escape here before the space-time crystal runs out. Although the incontinence Island disappeared, the sensation caused by this incident continued to ferment. The emergence of such a huge mountain without warning must hide some secrets, especially the mysterious boats and children that led to the mountain. It caused a sensation everywhere, attracting more and more people to rush to the ancient sea, and the strong in the ancient sea began to search wantonly after getting the news. Some people even suspect that the sudden emergence of the mountain has something to do with the recent frequent emergence of long live mountain, which dragged the mysterious mountain out of the void. If that''s the case, this huge mountain is big! Chapter 1825 When the incontinence Island broke into the era of chaos and martial arts, the "ancient confrontation" on Viva mountain was also ending in constant fighting, but this outcome was not what Qin Ming expected, nor what many people expected, but... The undead evil king joined forces with the black devil and zunkeng to die! Poor Qi intended to withdraw after a few games. There''s no need to fight with the immortal evil king. Anyway, he can leave whenever he wants. But after the last few fierce battles, the immortal evil king and the black devil Zhan Zun were both badly hurt and killed hundreds of miles. How could poor Qi miss such a good opportunity and rush at it resolutely. If you can swallow the immortal evil king, they can replenish their spiritual power and recover their injuries, so that it and its beasts can rush out of the long live mountain in full power. As a result, the immortal evil king and the black devil Zhan Zun did not really suffer heavy damage. They were all disguised. It''s not such a clever trick, but they deduce it to perfection. A series of fierce battles, with the cooperation of other tianwu five Heaven, poor Qi escaped fruitlessly and died miserably! The immortal evil king then launched a fierce battle with the black devil Zhan Zun and successfully killed the black devil Zhan Zun by taking advantage of the number of people and the "popular support" won over the past few days. Then, the undead evil king ruthlessly slaughtered all the people on the long live mountain, leaving only 20 undead strongmen who survived. More than ten days of continuous fierce battle finally created a series of upheavals on the last day! Long live the vast mountain, the vast bone mountain and bone sea, the immortal evil king finally dominates! No threat, no enemy, and holding the space-time crystal, the immortal evil king didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he used the energy of those corpses to practice with all his strength, forcibly improved the realm, and returned to the high-level tianwu, tianwu and qichongtian! Mo Lin and Fang Ming, the two right-hand men, also returned to tianwu territory one after another, and Yang Nuo and others all broke through without exception. The evil spirit of months was swept away. The immortal evil king even forged treasures with the bones of giants such as poor and strange. After all, these giants are not mortals. They not only have strong blood and strong background, but also the skin and flesh of bones are precious medicine. They can''t be caught if they want to. They also collected a large number of treasures in the vast bone mountain and almost turned the long live mountain upside down. They dug out the buried martial arts, weapons and even jade bone blood burning bamboo, and then left the long live mountain with satisfaction. They used hundreds of hard animal bones to build a strong bone ship. When long live mountain came ten thousand years ago, they successfully escaped and returned to the era of chaos and martial arts. After all, they are only more than 20 people, and there is no restriction like incontinence island. However, without the protection of Yuanling''s upanishadism, they were only protected by ten crystal stones. When they escaped from the long live mountain, they were still badly hurt. Thirteen people died directly, and the undead evil king almost died. Finally, only eleven people returned to the era of chaos and martial arts alive, such as the undead evil king, Molin, Fang Ming, Yang Nuo and so on! Before entering the long live mountain, they were a team of hundreds of people. After escaping the long live mountain, there were only 11 people left. However, they escaped from the long live mountain and brought out a large number of treasures, which is a blessing in misfortune. "We''ve only been away for twelve days?" Fang Ming threw away the body in his hand. He thought he had been away for several months, but he caught a man for interrogation. It was only ten days. Although they came back from crossing the long river of time and space, there may be some distortion in time, but they rushed out with long live mountain. Long live mountain has been shuttling back and forth between the two worlds. It should be several months at a time. "No matter what, just come back! Evil king, let''s go back to the sect quickly and cultivate ourselves behind closed doors." Yang Nuo just wants to restore her realm. She used to be the eighth heaven of tianwu realm, but now she is only the fifth heaven, one high-level and one medium-level, with a big gap. However, she has become younger and got a lot of babies. She is confident to return to her former peak. The immortal evil king breathed the familiar energy breath between heaven and earth: "you can''t go back to the sect and find another place to practice. We can''t let anyone know that we have left here, let alone that our realm has degenerated. In addition, everything that happened in Viva mountain has rotted to my stomach. Dare to say a word. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" His immortal evil king is a generation of owls, with strong influence and many strong enemies. Once people know that his realm has degenerated to the seventh heaven, it will certainly threaten him and the immortal gate. Moreover, if someone knows that he has entered the long live mountain and returned alive, he will certainly come to torture the long live mountain and ask other people whether they are dead or alive. Among those who were involved in the long live mountain and killed by him, many came from ancient aristocratic families and top forces, especially the demon and demon families behind poor Qi and the black devil war statue. He managed to escape with countless treasures. He was ready to practice again and attack Huangwu. He didn''t want to suddenly become a public enemy in the world. "We will be loyal to the evil king to the death!" Fang Ming and others immediately knelt down and loudly announced their loyalty. Shortly after the undead evil king successfully fled back to the chaotic military era, a terrible dark force crashed out of time and space, also came to this era and fell into a remote jungle. The black fog covered mountains and rivers, and it was dark for hundreds of miles. Fortunately, it was late at night and did not arouse much vigilance outside. Deep in the darkness, nine dilapidated bronze ancient coffins crashed down, as if they had been held by God''s big hand. It was terrible. A giant dragon lies in the dark. Its breath is messy. Large black scales fall off and its flesh and blood are blurred. In some places, you can even see the thick white bones and internal organs. It breathed heavily, the cold evil spirit filled the darkness, the demon moon like blood eyes slowly recovered the cold awn, and it was seriously hurt when crossing time and space. For a long time, the low dragon chant echoed in the dark, and a large number of beasts were forcibly controlled, forcibly torn over and crawled in front of it. "The era of chaos and martial arts!" After the dark dragon asked, he calculated the specific time. It was the late period of the chaos era and the first two years before the great chaos was about to break out. In the past two years, the four families of demon human spirit were restless and chaotic, collided with each other and framed each other. There were signs of losing control. A large number of supreme masters began to plot to control the situation after they realized this. In the past two years, a hunting operation called "exile" was proposed, and an alliance quickly formed. Led by the Terran, unite the demon clan to encircle and suppress the demon clan, and comprehensively crack down on the more and more arrogant owls and fierce beasts in the Terran and demon clan. These two years have been called the starting point of the end of the chaotic military era by later generations, and also the starting point of the collapse of countless blood and inheritance. In the past two years, the black dragon is still very carefree and crazy! But after that, its life will change dramatically - compromise the eternal palace and suppress the king''s tomb! The black dragon circled in the dark and stared into the distance. This year, during this time, "I" should have had fun fighting with several strong enemies in the ancient sea. However, it has come back over ten thousand years. What will happen to the "self" ten thousand years ago and what will be the impact on each other? It shouldn''t exist in this world, but it just exists. Will it disrupt the order of heaven and cause uncontrollable chaos? Two black dragons? Two selves? Gu Hai, should I go there? Should I see myself again! Chapter 1826 The ancient sea in the chaotic military era is not only chaotic and strong, but also larger than that ten thousand years later. Because in the late period of the chaotic military era, the supreme lords jointly founded the Tianting continent, covering more than half of the sea area. The sea area under the cover is shrouded in fog all year round, filled with space cracks, and has become a restricted area, which is no longer a part of the ancient sea. But now there is no Tianting continent, and the ancient sea is still the old sea. A large number of strong families and strong factions occupy different sea areas, many powerful ancient beasts and Demons dominate, and the spirit family controls countless restricted areas. The turbulent ocean, the surging tide, the thunder and lightning, the raging wind, and all kinds of vast and magnificent scenes wreak havoc in the sea all year round, showing the natural wildness and energy. The Terrans, demons and Demons here are extremely prosperous. There are many amazing ancient families, huge clans and domineering demon domains, and the perennial fighting has never stopped. Due to the rich inheritance of blood, the complete preservation of various mysteries, and more importantly, the surging energy of heaven and earth, the number and realm of the strong are far beyond the Tianting era. Although tianwu territory is rare, it is no longer as rare as Tianting era. If you want to dominate, it is not just a few ordinary tianwu who can support it. If you dare to dominate without a high-level tianwu, you are not far from destruction. Among the Terrans, there are not only anti heaven wizards who control the profound meaning of the way of heaven, but also the inheritance constitution that can resist the profound meaning, which is similar to the shadow demon pupil, Overlord battle body, reincarnation holy body, supreme King body, human king immortal body and so on. There are hundreds of kinds of demons, such as night demons, dark demons, blood demons, witch demons, fallen demons and so on! As for the demon family, it can be called the largest of the four families. It is not only a huge number, with tens of billions everywhere, but also poor and strange, Taotie, Zhu Yan, jiuying, Tianhu, Ganyu, miemeng, as well as all kinds of top spirit and fierce animals such as dragon and Huang. How difficult it is to survive here! But if we really take root here, multiply and prosper, and dominate the party, how powerful it will be! It is almost not a level with the Tianting era ten thousand years later, or even a world! Jiuwei mountain, the most mysterious forbidden area in the vast ancient sea and endless sea area, is an island stretching for hundreds of miles and a recognized pure land of the four tribes of demons, people and spirits. For thousands of years, no one dares to go here to be presumptuous, and no one dares to challenge here. Even all raptors, spirit birds, all large ships and ships, those arrogant and arrogant dignitaries and arrogant descendants of the aristocratic family must stay away from the sea thousands of miles near Jiuwei mountain to show their awe! For the legendary Qianqiu palace, few people have seen it with their own eyes! legend! legend! What outsiders know about Jiuwei mountain, Qianqiu palace and the living creatures there is through legends! But no one dares to doubt the existence of Qianqiu palace, and no one dares to question the power of Jiuwei mountain, because no one dares to pass by those supreme lords who are at the top of all sentient beings, which has always been the case! But today, a mysterious "intruder" has come to this place where no outsiders have ever set foot. The void broke, the space collapsed, and a turbulent darkness struggled out like a roaring dragon, deafening. The powerful momentum is vast in the mountains and filled the sky. A delicate and beautiful girl stepped out of the dark void. She led a confused and curious little boy and held a dim to dry heart. It was Qin LAN who left the incontinence island! Her appearance immediately awakened a large number of strong people. The mountains shook violently, the rocks rolled down, the dust and fog flew, and the ground was cracking. They stood up slowly like giants, boiling the earth force like a raging tide; The old trees in the depths of the dense forest opened their eyes, pulled out their roots from the ground, interwoven them into strong legs and feet, stamped on the ground, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and a large number of branches entangled and gathered, turned into strong arms and danced in the sky. They are also surging with the surging Qi of life, and also condensed into thousands of war spears, angrily pointing to Qin LAN. River after river surged as a whole, like ZuLong turning over, which was shocking. It also set off huge waves one after another, turned into different spiritual bodies, and was vigilant against the black hole in the sky. In addition to these, there are old medicine blooming endless fragrance, showing a human shape, gourd cracking, surging with the gas of chaos, and delicate saplings swaying into the sky, shrouding a mountain forest. Spirit body! All kinds of spirits! It''s rare to see a few outside, but there are thousands here, and there may be more in the depths of the island! Many spirits also have a terrible momentum, blooming a seemingly gorgeous but powerful enough to move mountains and fill the sea. Their sudden awakening makes the beautiful fairyland Island immediately full of danger, enough to make anyone uneasy and nervous. But this is not the most terrible. What is terrible is the rulers of the island, the royal family in the spirit family - elves! The spirit can be called the most wonderful life body in heaven and earth. It has been detached from the spirit family and completely separated from the original form. It reproduces and inherits like human beings, and has a nearly perfect body and a unique ability to blend and communicate with the natural spirit. They control the natural forces and integrate into the mountains, forests and rivers. They even have a life far longer than the human race and some demon races. They can easily live three or five hundred years, or even thousands or thousands of years! The longer the life, the stronger the strength. What terrible power will an elf who has lived for thousands of years? Maybe even those Tianjiao and Zhan Zun outside may not dare to touch them. Most of the elves in heaven and earth live on this island! A misty light intertwined, like a gorgeous light rain, showing five elves. Men are handsome and powerful, women are beautiful and moving, and they have a tall posture. They all have unparalleled beauty, sanctity and purity like fairies. The long hair reaches the waist, the skin is smooth, tender and white, the eyes are shining like stars, and the two ears are long and flexible. They are flying wonderful and beautiful runes, resonating with the energy of heaven and earth, responding to all things in the mountains and rivers, and sending out a strong momentum, which shows that they are not so easy to bully as they seem. "That''s..." the woman in front is a little older, but she is still beautiful and holy like a lotus. Her red lips are slightly open. She looks at Qin LAN in surprise. She even feels a familiar and strong power from Qin LAN. Moreover, she can conclude that the girl coming is an elf! The men and women behind her spread the runes slightly and were no longer on alert. They also looked at the girls and boys who stepped into the void strangely. They also felt the smell of the same kind. Qin LAN is cute, beautiful and pure, but she becomes a little strange because of the cold expression on her face. Instead, the ghost boy around her tightly grasped Qin Lan''s skirt and looked at the mountains, rivers and woods that had suddenly "come alive" in surprise. There are so many spiritual bodies, more than in his palace. "Little girl, where do you come from..." the woman in front motioned to others not to be nervous any more and walked towards the front with a smile, but just two steps later, a mighty power suddenly rushed into the depths of the vast mountains and forests, and a strong light came into the sky like a raging sea, interwoven into a gorgeous and powerful hand, and grabbed Qin LAN here. The five elves, as well as the awakened spirits, knelt in awe and bowed their heads towards the depths of the mountain forest: "queen, peace!" The energy giant hand caught Qin LAN. Qin LAN didn''t escape. His cold expression was finally released at this moment. His consciousness fell into darkness, fell on his back and was caught by the giant hand. The five elves didn''t raise their heads until the energy giant hand disappeared, and exchanged eyes blankly and strangely. Who was that girl just now? How seems a little familiar! The queen has been sleeping for many years. Did she wake up a few days ago to wait for the girl?? Chapter 1827 Jiuwei mountain stands in the depths of the island, towering and majestic, towering into the clouds, reaching to the sky, like a majestic God towering above the sky, overlooking the world and looking down at ten directions! The mountains are green and green, the waterfalls are Pentium, the mist is linger, and the Lingquan Bay is the best. Many ancient giant trees grow on the towering mountains. Their trunks are thick and strong, and their roots are as vigorous as python. Ten thousand of them fall down, like undulating hills, blooming ten thousand rays and swaying endless green light. These huge ancient trees hundreds of meters high are occupied by the elves. They carefully transform the huge trees, maintain the vigorous natural style and have their own style. They look like huge trees outside, but in fact they are their own palaces inside. Some people have a tree, some families have a tree, and their life span may be a thousand years. On Jiuwei mountain, there are more than 30 ancient trees thousands of meters high. Where the trunk is thick, it can reach 30 to 50 meters. The tree crown hundreds of meters wide has also been "woven" into a life palace, where the oldest and most powerful elves live. At the top of the mountain, nine ancient trees that have been growing for tens of thousands of years are intertwined with exaggerated vigorous posture to form a huge and incomparable palace of life. The strong light is towering, the green awn blooms like the scorching sun, majestic and beautiful. Thousands of vines are shaking, spreading endless life gas towards the world, and gathering magnificent natural energy. Jiuwei mountain was originally named because of the nine giant trees that have existed for tens of thousands of years and have strong spiritual power. It is said that they can tear the sky and kill Zhan Zun. If they burn their lives and fight, even the most powerful demons of the human race will retreat. Later, with the settlement of the fairy royal family and the rise of the fairy queen, Jiuwei mountain was given more meaning and mystery. The name of Jiuwei mountain also resounded through the world and became a permanent legend. Deep in the life palace on the top of Jiuwei mountain, there is no green wave outside, nor is it bright and fresh, but a bloody world. The blood light is majestic and fills the whole space like an ocean. The blood light rippling endlessly, occasionally showing a hazy outline of the world, including mountains, rivers and jungles, gullies and rivers, endless roars of beasts, and occasionally turning into turbulent strong light, clear and beautiful, without any impurities. A huge woman floats in here like a heavenly girl, with blood color and long hair flying across her impeccably beautiful face, graceful body and shocking because of her huge body shape. She is the woman Qin Ming saw in Mei''s heart, that is, Qin Lan''s previous life, and the fairy queen of the chaotic Wu era! Qin Lan was unconscious and floated slowly in front of her. Her already petite body looked smaller in front of the huge Fairy Queen. The fairy queen looked at her for a long time, and her eyes slowly opened like a river of blood in the center of her eyebrows, but gradually turned black. In this completely bloody world, this black eye is huge and strange, which is particularly terrible. The black vertical eye is dark and dead, like a black hole and an endless void world. And Qin LAN then silently floated into the huge black eye, disappeared... Melted The ghost boy flashed his big black eyes and looked at the bloody world in surprise. He also looked up to the huge woman like the God of heaven. After all, he is still young and weak. In the Qianqiu palace, which can be called the forbidden area of heaven and earth, he has suffered great pressure and deep shock. Until Qin Lan was swallowed up, he barely regained his consciousness: "sister Tianshen, where did you take my miss sister?" The black giant eyes in the center of the fairy queen''s eyebrows closed again, as if feeling her memory and integrating all her. "Can you return my little sister? I have a baby to exchange with you." the ghost boy''s voice is young, but very serious and calm. In his small head, he can judge that the current situation is very dangerous. He also feels that he can''t touch it. He has to find a way to trade. The fairy queen ignored him, raised her head slightly, closed her blood River eyes, and her huge body seemed to be still in the blood world. Seeing that she didn''t respond, the ghost boy swam forward carefully for a while. After determining that it was still not dangerous, he rushed forward, hugged Qin Ming''s heart, turned his head and retracted into the corner. He patted Qin Ming''s heart and whispered comfort. He wanted to put it into the eternal pattern ring, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t put it in. After a careful look, I found that my whole body was wrapped in blood, even the eternal ring and gold heart. It seemed that they were sealed by this blood world. The ghost boy was a little overwhelmed and wanted to invite out the Begonia and tungsten steel spirit in the eternal pattern ring, but he found that the connection with the ring was completely broken. The little guy was a little uneasy. He looked at the world here quietly and hugged Qin Ming''s heart. In the eternal palace. Begonia, tungsten steel spirit, xingxingguo, Qin Ying, Bai Xiaochun and others gathered in front of the hall, anxiously and nervously waiting for the news. Since the successive "extinction" of the 18 kings long ago, they have felt a strong uneasiness. They have been trying to shout Qin''s life, but they have never responded. They even tried to hit the palace group of the palace and hit the king statue, but they didn''t attract Qin''s orders. Begonia tried to contact ghost boy, but there was no news. He hit Xianshi at the grain boundary, and there was no response. They don''t know the specific situation outside, but they know that Qin''s life should be crossing the long river of time and space. Did something happen? Can Qin Ming''s ability, as well as the assistance of incontinence Island, what accidents can there be! What made them more upset was that on that day ten days ago, the eighteen kings... Cracked I don''t know why, and there are no signs. Cracks have broken open on the king statues, and even gravel has rolled down from them. All the tree demons swayed the green branches and wanted to maintain the statue, but they had no effect. The cracks increased day by day and expanded day by day, as if they might collapse at any time. A strong unease like a shadow envelops everyone''s heart. They are unwilling to consider the bad direction, but everything seems to indicate something. Qin Ying shouted Qin Ming''s name again and again. Up to now, she has lost her voice. She knows that her brother loves her most. If she keeps shouting, it will certainly attract attention. If there is no response, it may be At first, Tong Xuan comforted Qin Ying that Qin Ming''s life had always been hard and would be fine, but later, even she began to worry. Was something really wrong? They desperately want to know what is happening outside, but they seem to be trapped in a cage. They can''t see or hear anything and are isolated from the world. Chapter 1828 The fairy queen ''slept'' for a long time, integrating Qin Lan''s memory and understanding Qin Lan''s past. Invisibly, she was even influenced by Qin Lan''s unique emotion. In fact, the time when the Fairy Queen really tore up time and space and threw away "Qin Lan" is not now, but many years later, specifically when she was besieged by four ethnic groups, Jiuwei mountain was deeply in war, and the Elves were ruthlessly slaughtered and swallowed. She felt the despair of this world and the complete out of control of this "hunting world" action. The initial good and bad were completely reversed at that moment, so she resolutely decided to reverse time and space and rewrite history. Now the fairy queen has not experienced that. She doesn''t know what will happen, let alone that she will make such a decision. But many years later, when I sent Qin LAN away, I sealed up all kinds of memories, and these memories were all integrated into her mind when they went through twists and turns, crossed time and space and returned to her again. The fairy queen is fusing Qin LAN and her memory, which is equivalent to seeing the scuffle in the chaotic military era in the future, the tragedy of Jiuwei mountain and her own end. She also saw Qin Lan''s innocence and happiness in that era ten thousand years later, and saw her and Qin life bit by bit. She was silent, integrated and feeling. At this moment, here, when the fairy queen welcomes Qin LAN and fully integrates Qin Lan''s memory, it is actually equal to the official opening of the "reincarnation of heaven" arranged by her many years later. An anti heaven killing that disrupts the heaven, distorts time and space, involves the fate of countless people, and changes the whole historical process will officially turn at this moment. In the vast universe, deep in the silent darkness, the way of heaven... At this moment... Completely awakened Whether in the era of chaos and martial arts or the era of Tianting, all the supreme war lords who inherited the profound meaning of Tiandao noticed a subtle agitation at the same time, and were virtually planted with the seeds of killing by Tiandao through the force of the profound meaning. Tiandao, officially open the counterattack! Viva mountain, which is shuttling back and forth in two different time and space, finally stopped, no longer floating back and forth, no longer running around, but wandering across the vast space and time. The two holy statues guarding the longevity mountain have revived one after another, blooming the terrible power of time and space. They have cracked the imprisoned stone statues and revealed the dusty soul. They hold the sacred objects of time and space and fly the chain of profound righteousness. They... Leave the longevity mountain... Leave the longevity mountain, cross time and space, and kill the era of chaos and martial arts 10000 years ago! With the cessation of Longevity Hill, the number of cracks that continue to flash in the chaotic military era and Tianting era will also multiply, and more will appear in different places. Long live mountain has not been making cracks for half a year, but repairing cracks in accordance with order and chasing the collapsing two worlds. Long live mountain is chasing the crack and imprisoning the crack with time and space. Whoever wants to penetrate the crack in both time and space will pay a heavy price. Nine deaths and no life. It continues to maintain the order of time and space in this way. Once the long live mountain does not work, cracks will continue to appear, darkness will no longer be sealed, and the two worlds... Will be connected in the continuous collapse A upheaval, a major disaster, a reincarnation, is taking place in an uncontrollable way. The drastic changes of the two worlds and two times will change all the history that has taken place in the past 11000 years! "Reincarnation kills the game!" the fairy queen relived those fragments in her memory and felt her determination and grief to make this decision many years later. She has been sleeping in Qianqiu palace for many years. She doesn''t care about external affairs or intervene in any disputes. She just guards this pure land and protects the spiritual family that has been coveted by all ethnic groups. But through her memory, she saw destruction, disaster, the siege of Jiuwei mountain by all ethnic groups, the burning of nine ancient trees, the competition of human demons and demons, and the sealing and suppression of herself. And this is not a prophecy, not a fantasy, this is what really happened, and soon. The spirit Queen''s quiet heart awakened her anger! Reincarnation kill Bureau, I accept this memory, I accept this time and space counter chaos! Let me fight against this heaven, chaos this time and space, and reorganize the order of the common people! The fairy queen turned her bloody eyes slightly and looked at the ghost boy in the corner. The ghost boy subconsciously shrunk and hugged Qin Ming''s heart. He said childishly and bravely, "sister tiannv, don''t eat me. I''m still young and not delicious. Can I exchange my baby with you? Give me back my little sister, and we''ll go now. We won''t disturb you." The fairy queen crossed her huge blood hand, crossed the blood space and grabbed the ghost child. "Don''t! Don''t! I''m still young! It''s not delicious!" the ghost boy screamed and locked himself with fear. The delicate skin suddenly showed a strange black awn, winding like a ghost symbol, and the surrounding space trembled, as if it was going to explode. He is the ghost child of the ghost family and the spirit body inherited by the grain boundary immortal stone. He has the power to split space and, of course, seal space. But in front of the fairy queen, he was still weak like a glass. He was forcibly controlled and thrown aside. He was forcibly stunned before struggling. The fairy queen held up Qin Ming''s already dim heart. There was no blood and no light. In addition to the faint gold, she could not see the difference between it and an ordinary heart. It was still an ordinary heart that had lost its vitality. However, the fairy queen still saw a few threads of "vitality" that she still insisted on from this unique heart that was conceived by the power of eternal life. Others may not be able to save this heart, but in this Jiuwei mountain, in the palace of life nurtured by tens of thousands of years of ancient trees, it is possible! The fairy queen looked at it silently, because it combined Qin Lan''s memory and endured many pure emotions of Qin LAN. Looking at her heart, she clearly saw the picture of Qin Ming destroying his body and crossing time and space. She also felt Qin Lan''s tearing grief at that moment. Her ears even echoed Qin Ming''s last cry - my relatives, wait for me to come back, wait for me to... Come back Deep in the vast bloody world, a pair of dark green eyes slowly opened, a total of nine pairs, huge as Lingquan deep pool, the strange light is distant and vast, and the nine pairs of eyes seem to interpret the ups and downs of the ages, the changes of mountains and rivers, the struggle of ordinary people and the survival of all souls. They are nine ancient trees that symbolize Jiuwei mountain. Each tree has existed for tens of thousands of years, has profound wisdom, and has witnessed too many. They felt the rare emotional fluctuation of the fairy queen, and silently watched the heart dragged in her hand. "Save him." the fairy queen whispered, misty and dignified, echoing the bloody world. She turned to the deep part of the bloody world, where a green awn was "burning" and quickly flew here. It turned out to be a small tree, a green, soft and exquisite tree, only more than one meter high, with only two leaves on it, one blood color and one green. The saplings seem to have spirituality, dancing around the fingertips of the fairy queen, as if they are very intimate. This is not an ordinary sapling, but an inheritance Holy tree bred by nine ancient trees with a life span of tens of thousands of years! For a long time ago, nine ancient trees in the sky had a premonition of a bad scene. As if they had seen the disaster, they also perceived their longevity yuan. So they used their tens of thousands of years'' essence to create new life and inherit it. Chapter 1829 The fairy queen put the sapling next to the dim golden heart. First, she led out a drop of crystal juice from the green leaves, like a jade dew, emitting rosy glow and fragrant fragrance, and led out a drop of blood juice from the red leaves. The red light was boiling like fire and blood, surging with the power of life. Two drops of juice touched the golden heart, seeped into the crack and poured into the atrium. Suddenly, there was a bright light and flickering. The spirit of life in the golden heart suddenly radiated strong vitality. The fairy queen continuously attracted the juice, crystal clear, like fairy beads, with streamer and colorful, and bursts of fragrance, staggered into the heart. Each drop contains unparalleled life power, and each drop is like the life Guardian released by the ancient trees in the sky. The dim golden heart began to emit a faint golden light, no longer dry and cracked from inside to outside, glowing with vitality. But the golden heart seems to have exhausted all its potential in the long river of time and space, and the struggling vitality has never been able to make the heart jump again. The fairy queen looked at the gold heart floating in front of her and was silent for a long time. The huge blood hand raised a little eyebrow, which led to wisps of light, pure and beautiful, like blooming flowers and flying elves, gently injected into the gold heart. This is the spiritual power of the fairy queen and the Supreme Energy of the top of Huangwu. Nine ancient trees with tens of thousands of years of history slowly closed their huge eyes. When they opened again, faint lights burst out from the bottom of their eyes, penetrating the bloody world and injecting the golden heart. This is also the essence of their lives, and a drop is very valuable, and just like the eighteen light of life flowing into the heart. It''s not just helping, it''s more like fulfilling! This is not only saving lives, but also giving opportunities! The golden heart suddenly bloomed endless golden light, spewing out strong life fluctuations, making the boundless blood world full of a little golden glow. For a long time... For a long time "Bang!" A dull heartbeat leaped in the silent bloody world. A moment later, the heartbeat sounded again, echoed for a long time, showing vitality. Then, the golden heart seemed to wake up completely, beating with surging power. The banging sound echoed in the bloody world, like a dull drum, like thunder, and more and more blooming with surging golden light, like a round of scorching sun waking up, blooming and bursting with vitality. In the eternal palace, the eighteen kings covered with cracks suddenly shook slightly and scattered more gravel. Begonia and others exclaimed. Their hearts were mentioned in their throat. Will they collapse after all? "No..." Qin Ying burst into tears and almost fell to the ground. Dead? Is my brother dead? No... no, no, no Ye Xiaoxiao hugged Qin Ying sadly and thought with trembling: "don''t cry, miss. It''s not certain. There may be other accidents." However, just as they were about to panic and despair, the images of the eighteen kings moved, and their dark eyes burst out with weak golden light. "You see..." "Wang Xiang..." "Alive?" everyone subconsciously rushed forward a few steps, looking at the king statues nervously and worried. In the blood world, the golden heart beats vigorously, and the golden light is more and more powerful. The eternal power was successfully awakened, showing a new vitality, began to actively nourish the golden heart, and absorbed the rich power of life from the bloody world. Because the heart of the gold is already dying and its potential is exhausted, it is not immediately reunited, but in the bloody world, it has been beating for three days and three nights, drawing the precious essence of life here. On the fourth day, golden blood vessels began to spread from the golden heart, floating like roots, branches and leaves, one by one, from transparency to tenacity, from calm to vitality. Blood vessels began to take the initiative to snatch life power from the bloody world. Qin Ming''s golden heart is actually very strong. It is usually severely damaged and can recover in a very short time. However, the current situation is equivalent to coming back from the dead and reshaping a new body. Therefore, the process is very slow. It took eight days from the expansion of the first blood vessel to the last angioplasty, but the outline is very complete. A surging heart, extending countless large and small blood vessels, quietly floating in the bloody world. Each blood vessel is golden, glowing with strong vitality and forming a complete circulatory system. With the formation of all blood vessels, the recovery speed gradually accelerated, and the golden five internal organs began to take shape with the golden bones. The fairy queen always guarded beside, maintaining the reconstruction of the flesh, and also led to a wisp of soul from the center of the eyebrow. This soul is not only the soul of Qin Ming, but also the last soul guarded by Qin LAN. Although it is weak to almost transparent, it is completely preserved. At that time, Qin LAN guarded it in the pattern seal in the center of the eyebrow. As long as the soul is still there, as long as the soul is still complete, the fairy queen can wake up again, not to mention the help of nine ancient trees. In the eternal palace, everyone was excited, depressed and nervous for more than ten days, uneasy and frightened for more than ten days, and finally released at this moment. Although they still couldn''t call Qin''s life and couldn''t get any response, the eighteen kings seemed to be recovering and rekindling their souls, and gradually appeared the feeling that they were alive! They have souls and consciousness! They exist! Qin Ying wept with joy and covered her white, cracked lips. The suffering of these ten days is more painful than when she was in Viva mountain. She would rather die alone than see her brother have any accident. Bai Xiaochun took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, with a faint smile on her face. Although I don''t know what happened outside, I can see that Qin Ming has just experienced a major disaster, and he tenaciously survived. The ghost of the buried sea rarely smiles. I know this boy won''t die so easily. When Qin Ming was sleeping in the bloody world and reshaping his flesh, the Spirit Island welcomed another guest, Yang Fengfeng, who left the incontinence island! He rode across the vast sea on a spirit bred by the sea, and held a beautiful and moving sea charm in his arms. He came so natural and unrestrained. The spirit body of the ocean is like a spirit trout. It has a slender posture and the wave light flows. It can''t afford any waves when shuttling through the ocean. Haimei is a sea monster with human body and fish tail. It is a unique creature combined with the human race and the demon race. It also has a beautiful body and strong ocean power. It is rare to see it at ordinary times. Now it is held by Yang Fengfeng with tenderness and a face of shame and satisfaction. As soon as Yang Fengfeng got close to here, he alerted the guards on the elf island. However, the unique cry of the sea spirit and the sea charm has been transmitted there, indicating that it was not an enemy invasion! "Yang Fengfeng? It hasn''t been seen for several years. How can you be willing to run back from the colorful world and suffer hardship?" a handsome and powerful male elf stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at Yang Fengfeng coming from the depths of the fog with an obvious frown. "I''ll come back and tell you the wonderful stories outside so that you won''t be bored. Hurry up, get ready for good wine and delicious food, pick some elves and serve them well!" Yang Fengfeng rubbed the delicate breast of the sea charm in his arms, rose from the air, went straight to the cliff and fell fiercely next to the elf. "Who told you to come up!" "I''m still in your way when I go back to my house? Your sister hasn''t married yet." Yang Fengfeng hooked his mouth and touched the shoulder of the male elf. "Accept your fate. Your sister will be mine sooner or later. She can''t run away." "Get out of the way! Elf Island doesn''t welcome you, beast. Get as far as you can." "Ha! The elves say dirty words. It''s rare! Say it again and speak louder!" "You..." Chapter 1830 "Brother peak?" a clear and pleasant voice came from the jungle, with surprise and excitement. A beautiful and shy elf rushed over like a gust of wind, light as a dish, bringing a fresh fragrance. The small face is delicate and white, beautiful and moving, and the big eyes are very flexible. Although the body is still petite, it has begun to develop, showing the beauty and vitality of youth. The male elf stopped the elf and said discontentedly, "what peak brother! He can be your grandson!" "According to the life span of elves, 180 years old is equivalent to 18." when Yang Fengfeng saw the elves, Lengjun''s face rarely smiled. "That''s right! I''m only eighteen!" the elf spits out his tongue to his brother and winks at Yang Fengfeng, very happy. "Yes, according to the life span of the elf, when you are 20 years old, he will become ashes." the male elf was dissatisfied with Leng hum, pointed to Yang Fengfeng and shouted, "no matter what you have to come back, don''t hit my sister. Pay attention! Otherwise, I''ll hit you once I see you!" "As long as you can have a spring night with your sister, you can beat me ten times." Yang Fengfeng winked at the elf and said proudly, "touch your ass later to see if it''s up." "Brother Feng, you''re too bad." the elf was so ashamed that he hid behind the male elf and didn''t dare to show up. "Men are not bad, women don''t love. When we get married, I promise you will live and die." "Who will marry you? Shame." "Who else can I talk to without me? I''ll kill him! Come on, let my brother hug." "No!!" "Hug? The little girl needs to be developed so that her body can develop quickly." "No." "Look at your little red face and say no. You must want something in your heart." "Yang Fengfeng!!" the male elf burst out, furious, when I don''t exist? Flirting with my sister in front of me? If I''m not here, don''t you drag her into the hole? "Yang Fengfeng, you''re tired of living! Believe it or not, I split you!" "There are many people who can kill me, but it''s a pity that you''re not there." Yang Fengfeng straightened his chest, carried the purple gold halberd and swaggered to the island: "I came back to see Shifu. Did I sleep well and eat well recently? Is there anything bothering me?" "Sleep well and eat well, but it''s necessary to see you coming." although the male elf was angry with Yang Fengfeng, the elves had good cultivation and didn''t have that extreme emotion, so he accompanied him to the mountains. The elf happily wanted to keep up, but was held by the male ELF: "what are you silly? What''s good about him!" "Just good." the elf hummed and smiled, a pretty skin like what you can do to me. "Do evil!" the male elf shook his head in pain. "Has anyone boarded the Island recently?" Yang Fengfeng walked into the mountain forest. There were spirit bodies in the vibrant woods and mountains. They all took the initiative to greet him. Yang Fengfeng waved one by one. "No." the male elf also waved, but motioned to the spiritual powers to do what they should do. Don''t get close to the madman. "OK?" "Yes!" the elf followed and spit out his tongue to his brother. It''s cute and playful. The male elf glared at his sister and said coldly: "no, it''s not. The matter of the elf island has nothing to do with you. Don''t think you really regard yourself as her disciple when the queen said a word. You''re not young. Order your face!" "Is a little girl coming?" Huh?? The male elf was stunned. How do you know about this goods? Yang Fengfeng glanced at him and stopped. He frowned slowly: "really?" "Who is the girl?" the male elf was one of the five elves that appeared that day. Although he was always curious about who the girl was, it was inconvenient for him to ask and say more because the queen took it away in person. Unexpectedly, Yang Fengfeng came for the girl. "Is she really here?" Yang Fengfeng asked again, in a dignified tone. He just came back to confirm one thing. Unexpectedly, he asked it casually. That girl... Is it really related to the queen? "I don''t know who you''re talking about." Yang Fengfeng took a deep look at him and walked quickly to the woods. "Yang Fengfeng? How did you come back?" a tall male elf, dressed in gorgeous robes, came out of the spirit spring of a deep valley and happened to meet Yang Fengfeng walking inside. "Come back and have a look at you old guys. Don''t forget me one by one." Yang Fengfeng walked past him, stopped and looked at his exquisite face and strong posture, stretched out his hand and patted his chest muscles impolitely: "A pig told me that a man should be a man, and a woman only plays with women. I was still disgusted at that time, but when I saw you... I suddenly felt that it was not so difficult to accept ha." The male elf was used to his broken mouth and was not angry. He sorted out his clothes and looked at the two elf brothers and sisters who followed him: "Lan Xie, how did he come back?" "Didn''t you hear that? I missed you." Lan Xie, the male elf who followed me, couldn''t help laughing. The elf LAN poppy smiled: "the moon Demon Brother is like a lotus now. He is fascinated by the peak brother." The fairy moon demon couldn''t help shaking his head: "just as he was in heat every day, everyone was fascinated by him after holding it for a long time. Seriously, how did he come back? In the past, he was arrested all over the world before he could be dragged back. He had to die and run away. How did he come back today?" They are noble and powerful elves, which can be called the quintessence of heaven and earth. It is precisely because of their unique physique that they are watched by all ethnic groups outside. They are easily afraid to go outside, so they secretly cultivate a lot of spokesmen. Travel around the world and investigate secrets for them. These people are not many, but they are carefully selected talents. They can also enjoy the precious resources of the Spirit Island, so their strength is generally very strong. It''s just that the elves love peace, never monitor anyone, and don''t stick to anything, so they rarely deliberately arrange what these spokesmen do. They just need to come back regularly and talk about the major events and changes outside. Although there are not many people in this group, they are not really free range. Although they are very free, they are not completely unrestricted. They have a very strict hierarchy and leaders. Yang Fengfeng is the leader of this group. He usually doesn''t interfere with anything or contact anyone. But if he knows who wants to rebel against the Spirit Island or who is persecuted, he needs to be responsible for summoning everyone for pursuit or revenge. "He seems to know the little girl who came back a few days ago." when it comes to business, elf lanxie''s expression is slightly serious. "Oh? What did you say?" the fairy moon demon thought that Yang Fengfeng was stuck in the realm barrier and wanted to come back to practice and break through, which was actually related to the mysterious girl. Although no one dared to discuss the matter in public, it had been spread in private. A mysterious elf came back with a heart or shattered the void. What''s wrong with this matter. "Do you think what can leak out of his mouth?" the elf LAN Xie motioned to the moon demon and followed Yang Fengfeng. Chapter 1831 Yang Fengfeng came to the foot of Jiuwei mountain, restrained his wild attitude, and bowed solemnly to the Qianqiu Palace on the top of the mountain. Although he is usually very powerful, there is always a kind of indifference in the depths of his eyes. Only here did he raise awe in his heart and willingly bend down. Many elves are friends with Yang Fengfeng and come down from the nearby mountains or Jiuwei mountain. They usually live in Fairy Island. Although they are calm, happy and carefree, they are always a little boring because of their isolation and long life. So every time the spokesperson of ELF island came back to report the news, they would come to listen. Especially after Yang Fengfeng came back and knew about the little girl, they were more interested. "The empress brought the girl into the Qianqiu palace and never let her out again?" Yang Fengfeng was also very serious and serious when facing a slightly older female elf, because the holy Female Elf "Shuanghua" who looked charming and mature has lived for 800 years. She not only has a long life, but also has a higher boundary and is highly respected among the elf family. "I''ve been in there for ten days. Do you know that girl?" although the fairy ''Shuanghua'' has a high status, he doesn''t dare to disturb the fairy queen easily. "She held a little boy in her hand and a golden heart in her arms?" Yang Fengfeng asked. "That''s her." "That''s right." Yang Fengfeng frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the top of the mountain surrounded by layers of clouds. "I recently went to Viva mountain. She brought me back across time and space." "Did you go to long live mountain?" the elves looked at Yang Fengfeng in surprise. Although they didn''t go out, they still knew that the news of the frequent appearance of long live mountain was spreading outside. It''s a sacred mountain of time and space. It''s very mysterious and also known as the death Jedi. No one who goes in can escape alive. "Yes, the ancient sea can''t hold you. We''ve all gone to long live mountain." the elf LAN Xie joked. "I don''t have that leisure. I was rolled up. But it was a blessing in disguise. I got some treasure." Yang Fengfeng took out ten jade bone blood burning bamboo from the space ring, floating around him like fine jade bones. It looked very ordinary, but it was full of strange fragrance. "Jade bone blood burning bamboo?" several old elves recognized it at first sight, or ten? It must have been found on the long live mountain, otherwise the world could not have found so many jade bone blood burning bamboo. "With this jade bone blood burning bamboo, I don''t think it''s a problem to live another 500 or 600 years. Which elf wants to marry me can be considered now." Yang Fengfeng hooked his mouth and winked at those charming, holy and beautiful elves. I''ll live almost as long as you do in the future. Let''s throw ourselves into the arms. "It''s really jade bone blood burning bamboo?" the elves talked one after another. Although they didn''t go out, they knew a lot, and almost all knew the efficacy of jade bone blood burning bamboo. If you have these ten for conditioning, it is really possible to extend Yang Fengfeng''s life for hundreds of years. "Tell me about long live mountain?" the spirit "frost China" looked serious. Yang Fengfeng also regained his dignity and told the elves about what happened on the long live mountain. At that time, he just felt that Qin Lan was strange, very much like an elf, and a little like the queen. In addition, Qin Ming mentioned Qianqiu palace, so he wanted to know more and observe more. Until Qin Ming broke bones and forged blood ships in the long river of time and space, the smell released made him sure that Qin Lan was an elf, but gave rise to more questions. He came back today to find out about it, but the fairy queen who could not easily see outsiders woke up and led Qin LAN in. There are too many places worth thinking about this matter. After hearing this, the Elves were surprised that Yang Fengfeng had experienced so many interesting things in just a few months and escaped from the legendary space-time mountain. It was the elf who led him to escape. What''s more incredible is that the era ten thousand years later did not fall to that level, and it was difficult to even give birth to tianwu. And ten thousand years later, there is no elf family, and even spirit bodies are very rare! Are we... Extinct? They silently recalled Yang Fengfeng''s words and afterthought a lot of incredible news or facts! The spirit orchid poppy looked at the top of the mountain and whispered, "that heart is a person''s heart ten thousand years later?" "Do you mean that the descendants of a whole island have come to our time?" several old Elves were calm, and they paid more attention to it. Ten thousand years later, people came ten thousand years ago? Or thousands of human beings, 100000 demon families, such a huge number, such a sensational event, will disturb the order of heaven? This should not happen at all. The fairy moon demon asked, "where are they now?" "After entering the ancient sea, I''m looking for long live mountain and ready to escape here." "What will the ancients look like ten thousand years later?" an elf flickered his beautiful big eyes curiously. "What else can it be like? Two arms, two legs, two eyes and one mouth. It''s no different from people now. There''s nothing more and nothing less." The elf stuck out his little tongue and said shyly, "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious." "I''ll catch some for you another day." "Really?" the elf jumped over briskly. "Marry me and I''ll catch you." Yang Fengfeng winked. "Pa!!" a loud slap on the back of Yang Fengfeng''s head, fast even Yang Fengfeng didn''t react, and he stumbled. "It''s not over yet?" a dignified old male elf glanced at him: "at the foot of Jiuwei mountain, pay attention to your manners!" Yang Fengfeng rubbed the back of his head, buzzing with pain and turning green. The other elves pursed their mouths and held back their smiles. you deserve it A Female Elf said heavily, "long live mountain has frequently appeared in different times and gathered present and future generations together. What does it want to do? Do you want to open up two time and space?" The male elf who knocked Yang Fengfeng said, "Fengfeng! Gather your people to monitor the ancient sea and pay attention to those cracks. If it''s really going to change, our spirit island should make preparations early." The news brought back by Yang Fengfeng had a great impact. Soon the world will change greatly. In the late stage of the so-called chaotic military era, all ethnic groups fought disorderly, the heroes fell, and the energy of heaven and earth began to dry up. More importantly, the spirit family was devastated, and all the royal families in the spirit family were destroyed without a lifetime! This is a natural disaster! It''s hard to imagine, but they can''t help but accept the facts. "I want to see the empress. I need to ask something clearly. If I don''t ask clearly, I can''t understand when I go outside." Yang Fengfeng looked at the Qianqiu Palace on the top of the mountain with a rare dignified expression. "You mean, what does the queen know?" "It''s not what the queen knows, it''s what the queen is arranging!" Yang Fengfeng didn''t dare to guess in this regard before. Now he''s really a little suspicious. Chapter 1832 Qin Ming slowly opened his eyes, like a newborn baby. Just touching the light, his eyes hurt slightly and closed slowly. After a while, he opened it silently. It took him a long time to adapt to the light outside. The dark consciousness also gradually lit up, and the sleeping soul gradually woke up. "Where am I?" "Who am I?" Qin Ming''s consciousness echoed with a deep voice, distant and ethereal. He looked at the front in confusion, a hazy chaos, distorted light and disordered scene. He tried his best to look for and see clearly, but his consciousness was very heavy and weak. "The son of a sinner, Qin ordered! Take him into Qingyun sect as a servant!" "Thunder ancient city, 200000 people! Drive into Daqingshan as slaves!" Qin Ming recalled the voice again in his consciousness. It was still so ethereal, but he could vaguely feel the majesty and indifference. He tried to stretch out his hand, put aside the chaos in front of him, and saw the shadow in the distorted light, but it seemed too far away to touch. "Life is ethereal, free from heaven and earth, without beginning or end." "Essence and Qi are things, and wandering souls are changes." "This is a decision!" Qin Ming was weak, confused and drowsy. He was like a lonely soul floating around, or a drowning man struggling helplessly, but the water surface could not be touched. "Eight tea parties, Shura son." "The trial of kings, inheritance and continuation." "Heaven spared who." "Three monks ask their hearts, what they want." "The clouds are deep and the fog is heavy, and the fish and dragons are angry." "Overlord Island, ancient sea dragon rising list!" "Bury flowers, I''ll kill you, kill you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All kinds of sounds began to appear upset, becoming more and more urgent and dense. The scene in front of Qin Ming was distorted, chaotic and full of mysteries. Qin Ming felt a violent pain, as if he had caught something, but it seemed that he had missed it all. He tried to struggle, but became confused. Finally "Flesh and blood is paper, origami is a boat." "Cross ten thousand years of time and space." "Yue Qing, Yao''er, Xin''er, Yu Zhen... My relatives... Wait for me... Wait for me... Come back..." Qin Ming''s consciousness was suddenly bright, and the scene in front of him suddenly woke up. All the disturbing memories solidified at this moment, like all kinds of pictures floating around. "Ah!!" The scream of grief, mixed with anxiety and confusion! "Long live the mountain! The river of time and space!" "I want to go home!" Qin Ming whispered silently. His eyes suddenly opened and his body suddenly sat up. He looked pale, gasped violently, and collapsed all over, as if he had experienced a serious illness. His eyes shook violently and recovered the focus for a long time. Qin Ming breathed heavily, his heart pounded and echoed in his ears like a stuffy drum. He looked at the beautiful and fresh rooms around him and gathered eyebrows to be vigilant. But... It doesn''t seem like a dangerous place. It''s like a well-designed tree house. From the wall to the beam, from the ground to the top, they are made of thick branches. Even beds, tables and chairs are made of branches that fall and bend. There are also green leaves on them. Countless green lights float in the air, emitting a strong fragrance and breath of life. "I''m still alive?" Qin Ming raised his hands and clenched them. He felt the surging power and the flow of spiritual power. There was an unreal illusion. He closed his eyes hard and recalled what had happened. He was in the long river of time and space, guessed the guidance of Qin Lan''s previous life, dismembered the body, sacrificed the soul, and then "I''m still alive!" "I''m back to the era of chaos?" "Where am I?" "Qin LAN! Where''s Qin LAN!" Qin''s life was full of excitement. He suddenly jumped up from the bed and was about to open the tree door. A smart girl came in. "Ah! Are you awake?" "Where is this?" Qin Ming stepped back two steps, looked dignified, and squeezed his right hand behind him. "Jiuwei mountain." the girl is an elf. Her delicate face, white skin, smart temperament, sharp ears and clear eyes all have to make people sigh the gift of the creator. This beautiful and beautiful woman who can only exist in the picture is standing in front of her, which has to make people marvel. Jiuwei mountain! Qin Ming''s heart jumped and his face became more dignified. Did I really come to Jiuwei mountain? I came to the era of chaos! The smart girl carried a jade plate and circled around Qin Ming. She looked at him curiously. When he didn''t pay attention, she also stretched out a white and tender jade hand and poked Qin Ming''s waist: "are you really a person ten thousand years later?" "Jiuwei mountain! Qianqiu palace?" Qin Ming looked at the girl carefully and asked again. "Yes." the girl smiled cunningly and dialed her fingers: "when you came, you were just a heart. Hee hee, it was the queen who saved you. Thank you!" "Where''s the girl holding me?" "Don''t be so fierce. No one here will hurt you." "Where''s the girl who brought me!" "I don''t know. It should still be with the queen." "Who is the queen? Where is she?" "At the top of the mountain, in the palace of life, oh, it''s the Qianqiu palace you said! But the empress is not what you want to see. She has to be willing to see you." the girl took the jade plate and sent it to Qin''s life. On it, there was a bunch of grape like spiritual fruits, which smelled delicious, streamed and gave off very strong and unique energy. "Oh, it''s for you. It''s for soul conditioning. You need a good rest now." Qin Ming closed his eyes, calmed himself down and reluctantly smiled: "I''m kind. Please tell the queen that I''m awake and I want to see her." "Don''t worry. Take your time first. I''ll take you to find other sisters. They must be very happy." the elf didn''t seem to understand Qin Ming''s eagerness. He took his hand and was about to go out: "when you were sleeping, the sisters came to see you many times. They were very curious about you." Qin Ming reluctantly pushed away the ELF''s hand: "girl, answer me a few questions first. How many days have I been here?" "Well... It''s almost twenty days. It seems that I can''t remember clearly." "How did I get here?" "An elf shattered the void and came with a heart." "Elf?" "Yes, elf, like us." the elf blinked beautifully, and his bright eyes were pure and flawless, very smart. spirit? Qin Ming noticed that the girl was so unusual. "Is there a mountain range?" "What mountains?" "Only the little girl, nothing else?" "And a little boy." "Where is it!!" "Outside, I had a good time." "No mountains follow?" Qin Ming frowned. Did the island fail to keep up, or was it accidentally lost? "No, it''s just you two and a half. Two children count as two and you count as half. Hee hee." the elf is Lan poppy. He is very curious about Qin''s life, looks up and down, and comes forward from time to time to have a close look at the human beings ten thousand years later. Qin Mingzhu said, "can you introduce your elders to me?" The little girl seems to know nothing. Qin Ming urgently knows where he is and what the situation is. He is more worried about Qin Lan''s safety! If possible, he now wants to catch up with long live mountain, return to the Tianting era and return to Yueqing. "I was just about to pull you." the elf took Qin''s life again and left the canopy cabin with him. "Go, go with your sister." Chapter 1833 When Qin ordered to leave the tree house, the scene in front of him suddenly opened up. The green trees are like the sea, the blue waves are rippling, the boundless, the aura is dense, floating like clouds and fog, like a dream. A large number of high mountains are staggered, majestic and towering, or handsome and coarse, showing the power of beauty and magnificent nature. Looking around, many spirit birds are flying, a large number of old medicines are soaking up the glow of the sun and the moon, and cheerful spirit beasts are jumping in the forest, peaceful, quiet and vibrant. The scenery here is so beautiful. It''s like a picture scroll and a fairyland. The beauty is so unreal and so fresh and quiet, which makes Qin Ming''s anxious and uneasy heart seem to calm down slowly. He watched quietly. When his eyes touched the world for the first time after his birth, he saw such a magnificent and beautiful scenery, as if the whole human soul had been washed. "Let''s go, don''t stand silly. My sisters and sisters want to see you." the spirit LAN poppy cheerfully greets Qin Ming and rises in the air, light as a butterfly. The spiritual power between heaven and earth seems to condense into light spots and dance around her, beautiful and wonderful. "Girl, you''d better take me to meet your elders first." Qin Ming mobilized his spiritual power to keep up with him. He was a little rusty now. He even felt strange to this body. But when he tried to adapt, he was surprised to find that the realm had broken through? From the triple heaven of tianwu realm, he directly entered the medium level tianwu and the quadruple heaven of tianwu! Qin ming could not help but stop and felt this brand-new body in surprise. From triple heaven to quadruple heaven is a very difficult leap in the stage of tianwu realm. Now it has made a silent breakthrough? Why is it a bit like the situation of entering the holy martial arts at the beginning? It was also an inexplicable breakthrough after sleeping for a long time and waking up. And it seems that not only the realm has broken through, but also the golden heart is glowing with surging vitality. It is different from the eternal power before. It seems to be mixed with something else. Then carefully check the blood vessels and internal organs. In addition to the familiar hot gold, there are also some Turquoise lines, like green and subtle branches winding them, but also releasing a strong breath of life. Then look at the soul. It is sitting in the depths of the body, floating and silent. The cyan, gold and blood colors are intertwined, constantly changing and flashing, strange and wonderful. There are even three colors of "flames" flying between the crossed hands of the soul. They are also three colors of green, red and gold. They fly slowly and chase flexibly. They are very strange! What is this? Qin Ming was surprised and amazed. He obviously felt the great changes in his body. It seemed that he had got a great opportunity and had undergone a completely new change. From the sea of Qi to the meridians, from the blood vessels to the bones, from the flesh to the soul, everything is glowing with surging vitality and energy, and even depresses the current anxiety and tension. I can''t help but sit down and have a good look at this brand-new body! "I''m your elder! Hee hee, I''m 180 years old in terms of your human life. I''m more than 11000 years old in terms of your years later." the elf orchid poppy asked Qin ming to keep up. "You are one hundred and eighty years old?" Qin Ming temporarily suppressed the surprise in his heart and followed LAN poppy. "We are elves. We live a long life and grow slowly. It takes more than 100 years to grow up. Didn''t you notice that your ''daughter'' has been so Petite for many years?" the elf orchid poppy flew down Jiuwei mountain with Qin life and into the lush old but fresh jungle in front. Here, there are groups of old trees, rippling green light, like stars and satins, ancient medicines are everywhere, and all kinds of strange lingguo fairy flowers are blooming with gorgeous brilliance and dotted with the beauty of the jungle. Like a dream, beautiful! When Qin Ming looked back, he noticed that Jiuwei mountain was towering and towering. It was surrounded by nine layers of colored clouds. The light was different layer by layer, and the impact was even more shocking. The mountain is not only covered with waterfalls and all kinds of lingguo old medicine, but also covered with all kinds of vigorous giant trees, many of which are hundreds of kilometers long, with lush branches and leaves, huge tree crowns and thousands of falling trees, like green mountains, while those lingguo old medicine, which are constantly shining, dotted Jiuwei mountain like a treasure mountain. The top of the giant mountain should be the Qianqiu palace. Just looking from here, you can''t see anything. The thick clouds are isolated from consciousness and eyes, and you can only vaguely see the towering strong light, hanging on the top of the mountain like the scorching sun, shining on the clouds and scattering endless spiritual light. There is also a vast ancient majesty, vast heaven and earth, as if an ancient god lives there! "Qin Ming!" a cold and joyful voice awakened Qin Ming. Buried sea ghost? Qin Ming looked at the man standing on the huge tree in front of him in surprise. He was brave and cold, his black hair was flying, his hunting in black was flying, and his electric eyes were cold and shining. He was carrying a black saber and had a powerful momentum, like a general galloping on the battlefield. He was accompanied by three strong and powerful Golden Lions, three heads carried proudly, dense sideburns flying in the wind, and God was extraordinary. The three Golden Lions nodded to Qin Ming and expressed their gratitude. If Qin Ming hadn''t conditioned the jade bone blood burning bamboo, it might have been old and out of shape. "Why are you here?" Qin Ming welcomed him in surprise. "The ghost boy let us out and is waiting for you to wake up." the ghost of the buried Sea showed a rare smile on his cold face. He already knew all the story. In order to lead people across time and space, Qin Ming destroyed his body and ignited his soul. He sincerely admired his determination and firmness. If it were not for the guidance of Qin Ming and the madness of Qin Ming, they might still be wandering in time and space, and they don''t know where and when they will drift. "Where are the others?" Qin Ming hugged the ghost buried in the sea and patted him on his broad and strong back. After dying and struggling, he came back from the dead and saw his old friend again. This feeling may only be realized by Qin Ming himself. "They are all in the Spirit Island. The elves here are very enthusiastic and there are spiritual treasures everywhere. They are almost reluctant to leave." the ghost of burying the sea didn''t expect that he would appear ten thousand years ago, let alone in such a rare treasure land. The rare old medicine of spiritual fruit outside is almost everywhere, and it is often thousands of years. The richness and purity of the spiritual power on the island were unimaginable before. Everyone seems to be immersed in a dream, enjoying delicious food everywhere, quenching body and refining spirit. Tree spirit, star fruit spirit, tungsten steel spirit and river spirit all seem to have found their home. They greedily absorb the energy here and are taken care of by other spirits. In just a few days, they are like reborn and changing day by day. Think it''s a blessing in disguise. Qin Ming followed the spirit LAN poppy into the dense forest. He met tungsten gangling, Bai Xiaochun and Tong Xuan one after another. He also found his sister Qin Ying. They all hugged excitedly, warmly and excitedly, and everyone''s face was filled with a smile. However, as he walked, Qin Ming stood still, and the expression of joy and excitement on his face gradually converged. Is this... A dream? Qin Ming was in a trance, and even some fear grew in his heart. No matter the beauty of the scenery, the richness of spiritual power, and Qin Ying''s satisfaction, they are so beautiful, unreal and incredible. It''s like being trapped in a dream. Qin Ming was in a trance, retreated, frowned slightly, looked at everything in front of him, and looked at the smiling faces in front of him. He is really afraid that this is a dream. Once he wakes up, he will see an endless river of time and space, endless despair and pain. "Brother, what do you think?" Qin Ying waved in front of Qin Ming, like an elf here. Qin Ming looked at her quietly, but his consciousness shook and fell on his back. Chapter 1834 "Brother!!" Qin Ying panicked and helped Qin Ming. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." Qin Ming lies in Qin Ying''s arms and looks at the blue sky, beautiful trees and vines, and light colored butterflies and birds. He slightly opens his mouth and raises his hand to touch those beautiful things, but he lifts it into the air and falls heavily, falling into a coma. Buried sea ghosts, they quickly gathered around and hurriedly checked. But I didn''t find any problems for a long time, so I fainted for no reason. "Is it that the body just reunited doesn''t adapt?" several elves went to the Lingquan to fetch some water and feed Qin ming to take it. After a while, they really woke up! "Is this really Jiuwei mountain?" Qin''s life consciousness gradually regained consciousness. He frowned and looked at the familiar friends and relatives around him, as well as many curious elves. He wanted to prove that it was not a dream! "It''s really Jiuwei mountain here. You didn''t come to the wrong place." Yang Fengfeng looked at him and shook his head silently. The goods had a chance. They were shaped by the empress herself, and even used the spirit liquid of nine sacred trees. It''s more than rebirth, it''s birth, and talent must be abnormal. Even a difficult breakthrough from the triple heaven to the quadruple heaven in tianwu territory has passed so easily. "Why are you here?" Qin Ming looked at Yang Fengfeng and stood up. "You can be here. Why can''t I be here?" "He is the person here and the spokesman of the Spirit Island." Tong Xuan explained to him that he has lived here for many days. He has basically understood the situation of the chaotic military era and the secrets that many outsiders of the Spirit Island don''t know. However, the longer she lived, the more she lamented the strength here. Although the elves kept aloof from the world and never intervened in external affairs, she was amazed at both the realm and the ability to control nature. In particular, the number of spirits all over the mountains must be at least a thousand, which is even more incredible. Fortunately, these elves and spirits are not in conflict with the world. Otherwise, they will be absolutely the masters of the outside world, no matter which side they intervene in. Qin Ming chatted with them carefully for a while, and finally he was relieved. Here is really ten thousand years ago, there is nothing wrong; Here is really Jiuwei mountain, there is nothing wrong; Qin Ying, they are all safe and there is nothing wrong with them! The incontinence island has gone deep into the ancient sea and is tracking the long live mountain. Up to now, it has escaped back to Tianting for more than 20 days. Qin Ming took over the eternal ring, took out the space-time crystal and hung it on his body for the first time. He can''t say whether he is happy or uncomfortable now. Although he has survived, he lived ten thousand years ago and may have died for the future era. He took the time-space crystal and distorted the time and space around him, hoping to bring a little sense of existence to the world ten thousand years later in this unique way. Moreover, he is now alive. Did the queen save him or sacrificed Yueqing ten thousand years later? He dare not think! Qin Ying was not as complicated as Qin Ming thought. She said with relief, "brother, don''t be so unhappy. Didn''t we escape? You still have time and space crystal in your hand. We can find long live mountain and find a way to escape back. Everything will get better slowly." Qin Ming''s heart was heavy and uncomfortable, but looking at Qin Ying''s concerned eyes, he silently pressed at the bottom of his heart and smiled: "I''m fine!" "Don''t worry, when I left, I took some space-time crystals from the incontinence Island, which is enough for you." Yang Fengfeng took out five space-time crystals and threw them to Qin Ming. He dug them out of the heart of the array before he left. Afraid of attracting attention, I dare not dig too much. "Which elder can help inform the empress that I want to see her." Qin Ming asked the elves to hug their fists. "Don''t worry, the queen will meet you when she wants to see you. Ask you, ha, what''s your relationship with the elf? Is it really your daughter?" the elves gathered around and looked at him curiously, up and down. These days, although Qin Ying and her colleagues have talked about many things that will happen ten thousand years later, some things seem taboo. They don''t say anything about them. They waited for Qin ming to wake up and asked again. This man looks like a human. How can he have an elf daughter? "You''re not in a hurry. We''re really in a hurry. Please tell the queen that I have something important to ask." Qin ordered to salute a slightly older elf. If the elf really came of age at more than 100 years old, this seemingly middle-aged woman may have a life span of hundreds of years and should have a high position in Jiuwei mountain. The fairy "Shuanghua" shook his head and said, "there''s really nothing we can do about it. Unless it''s related to the safety of the Fairy Island, we have no right to disturb the queen. The queen should understand your situation. When it''s time to summon you, she will summon you. Please wait patiently." "My daughter has been inside?" "It seems to be. I didn''t see it." "Kid, come here!" Qin Ming said to the ghost boy who was riding on the Honghuang giant Kun. "Dad!" cried the ghost boy, very clever. "Where''s your sister? Didn''t I ask you to protect her?" "I protected it." "Where are the people?" "Eaten by the heavenly sister." "What?" Qin Ming exclaimed, and his face changed sharply. The ghost boy''s small head shrunk, and his big black eyes turned carefully and scared. What''s up? Did I say the wrong thing? "Eat?" Begonia looked at the ghost boy in surprise. You didn''t say that before. "I was eaten by my sister''s eyes that day. She opened one eye here and sucked her in." the ghost boy made a childish gesture and timidly shrunk his head: "I resisted, but I was knocked out." Qin Ming frowned and was sucked in by his eyes? "Make it clear, what''s going on?" Begonia picked up the ghost boy. After all, the little guy is still young and not very sensible, but he can''t stand Qin Ming''s fierce eyes. "It''s just being pulled in." the ghost boy hugged Begonia and dared not look at Qin Ming''s suddenly frightening eyes. "And then?" "I wanted to exchange things with her. She ignored me and I robbed my father''s heart. Then she suddenly robbed my heart and threw me out." "Wait! What''s the matter?" Yang Fengfeng frowned and said, "don''t think of our queen as so evil. How can you eat your daughter? Besides, Qin LAN is still an elf family." "Well, the queen is the emperor of our elves and the guardian of the elves. She has never hurt anyone. Besides, she has remodeled your body with her own hands. You should be grateful. Maybe your daughter has been hurt, and the queen is conditioning her herself." other elves defended and kindly comforted Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at Jiuwei mountain, but he didn''t relax at all. Instead, he became more and more tight. Others don''t know who Qin LAN is, but he knows clearly that it is the reincarnation of the fairy queen. What does it mean to swallow it with your eyes? Is it her? Or clean up your memory or something. After all, to some extent, the fairy queen is Qin LAN, and Qin LAN is the fairy queen. Will the fairy queen allow two selves to exist. Both the elf and Bai Xiaochun began to persuade him to calm down first. He had just reshaped his flesh and had to pay attention to recuperation, but Qin Ming couldn''t listen at all. He didn''t even hear what they said. He looked at Jiuwei mountain and frowned more and more. "Qin Ming, listen to me..." just as the ghost of the buried sea was about to raise his hand and pat him on the shoulder, Qin Ming suddenly burst into a violent wind and rushed to Jiuwei mountain. The elves exclaimed that many spirits were subconsciously about to intercept. They all felt the ferocity suddenly released by Qin Ming. The fairy Shuanghua raised her hand to stop it. If the queen didn''t want to meet Qin Ming, Qin Ming would be shaken back by the ancient trees halfway up the mountain. If she didn''t stop it, it means that the queen is willing to meet him. The crowd stared away and watched Qin''s life rush to the clouds. Then... There was no wave... There was no sound. "Why is there no movement? Did Qin Ming go in?" the Elves were surprised that the queen allowed a human to break in so rudely? Chapter 1835 Qin''s life went through nine layers of clouds and rushed to the top of Jiuwei mountain. Although I was worried and had countless descriptions and fantasies about Qianqiu palace, when I really saw it, I couldn''t help but marvel and shock, and even didn''t know what kind of language to express it. On the Wanmi cloud mountain, there are Wanmi giant trees. These nine ancient trees are huge, vigorous and majestic. They look like nine gods standing on the top of the mountain, looking down at all directions. They are arrogant but not publicized. They are dignified and tolerant. The nine ancient trees all over the sky are blooming with gorgeous light. From the root to the trunk, from the crown to each branch, they all seem to exude spirituality and vitality. Standing in front of them, you can clearly and strongly feel the vastness of the natural potential, and feel the majestic and powerful energy of heaven and earth. The nine ancient trees across the sky are wildly intertwined, as if they are independent and blend with each other, forming a huge palace of life - Qianqiu palace! Qin Ming was shocked for a long time. Then he cleaned up his mood and paid a deep homage to Qianqiu Palace: "Qin Ming, meet the fairy queen!" He had countless conjectures about Qin Lan''s previous life and various inferences about Qianqiu palace, but he never thought that he was the Lord and emperor of the spirit family, and had existed for thousands of years. Perhaps even the elves may not know how strong her strength is. Only the divine power of that day can make anyone close feel their smallness and weakness. She is no longer a living creature, but a demigod, the demigod of the world! But it is such an unparalleled existence, but it still falls in the era of chaos and martial arts, ends sadly in the endless expedition, is exiled by Yongzhen, and is forced to tear flesh and blood, light the soul lamp, cross time and space and look for the future. You can imagine the tragedy of the riot and the complete loss of control of heaven and earth. Qianqiu palace didn''t refuse Qin''s life. A blood light bloomed from the depths and enveloped him. Qin Ming was serious and solemn. He worshipped again and accepted the tolerance of blood light. The body soon seems not to be controlled by consciousness. It floats gently and slowly. Even consciousness is submerged by blood light. You can''t feel or see anything. When his sight recovered again and his consciousness became clear, he had appeared in the depths of Qianqiu palace. Here is a vast bloody world. His body seems to be suspended in the depths of the bloody ocean. The blood is clear and thick, drowning him and floating him. The endless blood light rippled and surged, and occasionally showed countless scenes, such as the real world, with changes in mountains and rivers, ups and downs of the sun and moon, and life and death of all sentient beings, but everything was blood. Qin finally saw Lan Qin as like as two peas in the illusion, beautiful and huge, indifferent and dignified, like the celestial being generally controlling her bloody world. It''s just that the feeling here is more real and stronger. The vast coercion crowded every corner of the bloody world. It''s also like a heavy wave hitting Qin Ming''s body and suffocating him. Qin Ming also felt that there were nine vast and ancient smells in the blood world, which were also very terrible and brought heavy pressure. There should be the spirits of nine ancient trees, like nine ancient gods sleeping in the depths of the bloody world and guarding the fairy queen. Qin Ming thought he had seen many strong men and endured all kinds of momentum, but he was still deeply shocked. From the heart to the soul, as well as every inch of flesh and blood, he was under that pressure. Qin Ming is looking up at the fairy queen. The fairy queen is also looking down on him. Those blood river like eyes are too huge. The strong light flows inside, and the blood river is quiet. It seems to deduce the sinking of the sun and the floating of the moon, the life and death of all things, and like a real God, with indifference to ordinary life. "Qin LAN, are you still there?" Qin Ming was under great pressure in his heart, but his voice was so calm that he felt strange. He fantasized about the scenes he faced with Qin LAN in his previous life countless times. Even before he came in, he had an uncontrollable strong emotion, but when he really faced it, he was extremely calm, no anxiety, no anger, and no extreme emotion. Anyway, she was Qin Lan''s previous life. Anyway, she woke him up and reshaped his flesh. "She still exists." the voice of the fairy queen was equally calm. "Can I see her again?" "When she wakes up." "Is she still the same?" "She is another me, another being. She is me and she is her." Qin Ming tasted this sentence silently and couldn''t help but say, "can I take her away from Jiuwei mountain and take her back to the Tianting era." The fairy queen did not respond to Qin Ming''s request. She existed in this bloody world like a God. Her huge bloody eyes were calm and with innate indifference. "Do you remember the warning I left you?" "Time and space against chaos?" Qin Ming certainly remembered the warning in the void. Time and space go against chaos, ancient and modern crisscross, great disasters and great changes, and great annihilation of nirvana. Among them, "the ancients came and future generations ascended to heaven" seems to have begun to show signs. For example, long live mountain is a sign. "The chaotic martial arts ended, exhausted all souls and Qi, and the world declined." "Prosperity and decline, and decline to the extreme will lead to drastic changes and nirvana. There have been many similar upheavals in ancient times, in different ways, but they have all been reborn in disaster and recovered from the ruins. This is the reorganization of heaven and the re establishment of order!" The voice of the fairy queen echoed in the bloody world, calm and dignified, but it seemed to contain some supreme power, shaking the soul of Qin Ming. Qin Ming is still suspicious of Qin Lan''s specific situation, but he has to listen to the voice calmly. "Today, the world has been calm for a long time, and the forces of all parties are strong and ambitious, which is destined to trigger a riot. Now all parties have been planning for a long time, and the riot is inevitable, but no one has expected that after the fierce collision of various conspiracies, they will completely get out of control, killing everywhere, disorderly war will break out, life will be wiped out, and blood will be stained in the sky and sea. In the future, will there be any Supreme Master He took control of the situation, conspired to capture the great murderers of the big lords, created an exile island and suppressed the leaders of all parties. As a result, the situation was not only out of control, but completely out of control due to indiscriminate killing and arrest, and even implicated more innocent people. " "Spirit island has been secluded all year round and has no intention of mixing, but it has been affected by innocent people because the chaos is out of control." "Some people believe that ELF island is a threat. No matter who intervenes, it is destined to reverse the situation. Therefore, it must be eradicated!" "Some people have been greedy for the Fairy Island for a long time. They take this opportunity to forcibly encircle and suppress the island and hunt the elves." "A disaster, a massacre, the fall of nine ancient trees, the collapse of the Fairy Island, and I, seriously injured and dying, escorted the exile and suppressed forever!" The fairy queen said these are the memories passed back by Qin LAN, that is, the disaster she wanted to see through the reincarnation of time and space many years later. Qin Ming listened silently. He knew something about the chaos and military disputes. Old turtle also mentioned vaguely about the exile, but he didn''t know what happened to ELF island. This was the first time he heard about it. Maybe because of Qin Lan''s reason, he had some touches in his heart. It is also a "every man is innocent and bears his sin", and it is also a "I believe you are a threat, you will die". "I can''t reverse the disaster and resist the heavenly way, but I can reverse the time and space and trigger the ancient chaos that has been planned for a long time in the dark. I will guard the Fairy Island at all costs!" the voice of the fairy queen is still so calm, with indifference and dignity. Until the last few words showed a determination with killing intention. Qin Ming looked at the fairy queen, silent and aftertaste, and finally understood the significance and purpose of Qin Lan''s previous life to create this reincarnation. The fairy queen''s so-called counter chaos of time and space is to let herself cross time and space and return to many years ago, that is, now! She wants to be ready before the disaster, rewrite history and reverse the fate of ELF island. However, the fairy queen alone cannot resist the whole chaos, otherwise she will not have to be reduced to being suppressed. The fairy queen is even more powerless to change the ambition and riot that has been pregnant with for many years. Therefore... She thought of the legendary "ancient killing situation", and it will rise and fall, and rise and fall. She wants to be the "detonator" and twist the extreme of "prosperity" and the extreme of "decline", that is, the era of chaos and martial arts overlaps with the era of Tianting, which leads to the tremor of the heavenly way and the "ancient killing situation" that has been silent for a long time, so as to impact the riots in the era of chaos and martial arts, use the rebellion of the heavenly way to impact the layout of the whole chaos and martial arts heroes, and exchange a major disaster and great change for survival in the rebellion. Chapter 1836 Qin Ming was silent for a long time. He couldn''t say whether it was shock or fear. Who is the most terrible? Not a madman, not a villain, but an honest man! Once an honest man breaks out, he ignores everything and is not afraid of anything. If this so-called honest man has incomparably terrible power, it will be disastrous. In fact, the fairy girl has no ability to command "the reorganization of the way of heaven", but she can use her way to trigger it. The most direct thing is to "disrupt the order of the way of heaven", cross time and space, and let people of different times meet at the same time. Moreover, the two "different times" must be at the two nodes of "extreme prosperity" and "extreme decline" and resonate. In this way, the ancient killing Bureau will automatically appear and become more "out of control". Use "destruction" against "destruction" and "out of control" against "out of control". Catastrophes evolve, riots are destroyed, and then nirvana is reborn, and the way of heaven is reformed! Qin Ming looked at the fairy queen deeply, his eyes and mood were very complicated. He has a deep suspicion. Maybe even the fairy queen herself doesn''t know whether she can succeed, or even whether she can cause ancient chaos, let alone what results such a upheaval will lead to and what it will bring to ordinary people. Everything may be unknown. But in that desperate moment, she could only take a gamble and gamble with the world. Just like the old man to him, is also a kind of gambling, but also a kind of life! There was a suppressed silence in the bloody world, and Qin Ming was more and more silent. He could not judge who was right or wrong, let alone the original intention of Qin Lan''s previous life. However, the end of a disorderly martial arts has exhausted the energy of heaven and earth, destroyed countless blood vessels, and destroyed the two originally prosperous ethnic groups of the demon family and the spirit family to the point that there is no one, which is almost extinct. It has exhausted the energy of the whole life, and plunged this world into a decline for thousands of years, and it is difficult to recover. We can imagine the evolution of madness and chaos in the later period of the disorderly martial arts era, It''s no exaggeration to say that people eat people. Even if you want to correct and control them, it has become fuel on the fire. Even the supreme lords who are arrogant have nothing to do. Ask, is there any salvation in this era. Ask, who can save this era? But again, is it worth exchanging the collision of two eras for nirvana of one era? Is it worth rewriting ten thousand years of reproduction and survival with an ancient chaos? Qin Ming didn''t know how long he had been silent and how much he thought until he regained consciousness. He shook his head. Why was he suddenly sentimental? These have nothing to do with him. Everything has happened and is about to happen. He didn''t experience Qin Lan''s dying struggle in his previous life, and didn''t see the howl of the annihilation of the Fairy Island and countless ethnic groups. Maybe he would have been more crazy in the destruction of his life. The fairy queen looked at Qin Ming and waited for his "awakening". Just as Qin Ming thought, he did not experience her grief, did not see the howling of the common people, and did not see the despair of the complete extinction of the two races. She not only wants to save the Spirit Island, but also to save the common people. Wake up the world with troubled times and save the world with destruction! "What do you need me to do?" Qin Ming looked at the fairy queen and told him so much. There must be her reason. At the beginning of the layout, the fairy queen certainly didn''t expect to meet Qin Ming, nor did she expect Qin ming to have a deeper background and stronger ability. However, since the two "destroyers" met unexpectedly, what might happen is even more unpredictable. Cooperation? Of course Qin Ming wants to cooperate! "The war of chaos and martial arts is about to open, and the ancient killing situation will appear at the same time. The real time-space reverse chaos must open soon. Instead of looking for long live mountain and taking risks to cross time and space again, you''d better wait for that day and return to heaven with the time-space channel." "Can the two time and space really get through?" "It''s not possible, it''s already started. Those dark cracks are the channels connecting two time and space. Long live mountain can be blocked for a while, but not forever. Once it completely collapses, the two worlds will overlap." the fairy queen has a life span of thousands of years and naturally has extraordinary wisdom. She can see the situation most clearly by the killing caused by her own layout. She can almost conclude that the successive cracks are the link channels between two time and space, otherwise Viva mountain can''t wander back and forth in two specific time and space. Moreover, the cracks are not brought by long live mountain. They are tracking and repairing. They leave space-time power between those cracks to prevent anyone from crossing. However, when the number of cracks reaches the extreme, or the ancient killing situation comes in an all-round way, or some special upheaval occurs, long live mountain will go out of control, and the two worlds will be irreversibly overlapped and even integrated. "Are you sure?" Qin Ming suddenly lit up a unique and strong hope in his heart, and his eyes burst out with fire and strong light. If there are links between the two worlds, rather than complete isolation and independence, does it not mean that ten thousand years ago and ten thousand years later are actually equal to the same world and the same space and time, even if they are not complete, there is a trend. In other words... He exists here and there, not here and there. Since it''s equivalent to living on both sides, won''t Yueqing die because of me? "Sure." although the fairy queen is an inference, she can trust her own judgment. Qin Ming''s heart lit up hope again, a burst of excitement, a burst of ecstasy, and even his breath became short: "I''ll ask you another question. How did you wake me up? Was I sure I was dead?" If there is any special accident in the process of saving him, for example, he is really dead and recovers unexpectedly with some force, it means that Yueqing sacrificed his life to him. If not, it means that Yueqing is still alive and well. "Your soul has not completely died, but has been sealed in Qin Lan''s body. What you burn is the soul power, not the source of the soul. If the source does not die, the soul will not die." the fairy queen doesn''t need to say more. A few simple words have made Qin Ming very calm. Qin Ming closed his eyes and held his fist. At this moment, his majestic body trembled slightly, and he shed tears. The most worried and frightened are completely relieved at this moment. The two time and space have begun to connect, and the first dark crack appeared half a year ago. Therefore, whether he exists in long live mountain or here, there are traces of his existence in the Tianting era, so it will not affect Yueqing. He is not really dead. The body has died, but the soul has not been extinguished, so Yueqing should not sacrifice. Qin Ming inhaled deeply and exhaled tremblingly. If so, the experience full of twists and turns and thrilling was finally settled, and he could breathe a sigh of relief. Great... Great Chapter 1837 "When was the last riot in the era of chaos and martial arts?" "Three years later, it will last for many years, from partial to comprehensive, from out of control to remedy, and then to out of control." the duration of the riot is not as simple as a few years, but continuous. After the destruction of the demon family, the spirit family disappeared, many Tianjiao blood disappeared, the ancient giant animals disappeared, and the Qi of all the people in the world was exhausted. "What preparation does elf island need to make?" "We don''t need too much preparation yet." "When will that wait?" Qin Ming was surprised, not in a hurry?? The reverse chaos of time and space has begun. Why don''t you worry suddenly. "Time and space are about to reverse. The attention of the supreme owls of all parties will soon shift to a new time and space. If they cross the crack and come to the era of heaven. The strong left here are not enough to destroy the Spirit Island. If the Spirit Island is eager to prepare, it may arouse vigilance and lead the war here in advance." Qin Ming frowned slightly. His words are right, but the chaos of time and space and the series of ancient and modern will not only impact the original history, but also lead to various unexpected upheavals. "What you see from Qin Lan''s memory is the original history, but since the ancient killing bureau wants to collide with the chaotic military era, many things may not happen, let alone develop according to that timeline." "So I need you to be the new spokesperson of the Fairy Island!" the fairy queen is not unprepared, she can''t prepare openly. "If the two time and space get through, not only people here will go to heaven, but also people from heaven will come here, which will be a larger chaos. It is inconvenient for the Spirit Island to take the initiative, otherwise it will stimulate the strong of all parties in advance and give them an excuse to siege the Spirit Island. Therefore, I need someone to replace the Spirit Island to deal with the chaos in the world. Not only now, but also in the future, until the Spirit Island When the island had to fight. " The fairy queen does not deny that there will be a chaotic war here. Sooner or later, all parties will besiege the Fairy Island, whether out of threat or greed. But as long as she does not take the initiative to intervene, the siege will be relatively delayed for a long time. It''s not convenient for her to make a move in advance, but it doesn''t mean she won''t make a move. In the original historical time and space, she has been destroyed once, and the Fairy Island has been slaughtered once. She must not let history repeat itself. This is her fundamental purpose to reverse the chaos of time and space. spokesman? When Qin Ming came in, he seemed to hear that Yang Fengfeng was also a spokesman, but the nature should be different. "Would you like to?" asked the fairy queen again. "Yes!!" of course Qin Ming is willing to accept it. Not to mention the relationship between Qin LAN. Since the two time and space must be connected in series, there must be all kinds of fierce battles. With the assistance of the fairy queen, he is equivalent to finding a relatively safe guarantee for himself and all his relatives. After the difficulty of life and death across time and space, Qin Ming realized his smallness again. He needed to grow up again and a retreat. With the Fairy Island and the fairy queen, he can have more confidence and energy to deal with the crisis and face the world. Although the Spirit Island is inconvenient to take the initiative to intervene, and it is impossible to admit its relationship with him at present, it is enough to have secret support. Especially the spirit body and treasure here are enough to raise him and his relatives and friends again. Even if you encounter an accident, you can secretly transfer your relatives here. Presumably, no one dares to pay attention here for a while. Qin Ming finally showed a relaxed smile on his face. In fact, this is not the result of meeting Qin LAN in his previous life, but it is undoubtedly more perfect. "Qin LAN belongs to me for the time being. When you leave LuanWu, she will come back to you again. She is still her or your daughter." the fairy queen regards Qin LAN as herself and is also equivalent to her child. Qin Ming has enough ability to accompany her and is really willing to accompany her. She has seen the experience and sweet warmth between them from Qin Lan''s memory, and also felt Qin Lan''s attachment to Qin life. "Thank you! Thank you!!" Qin Ming saluted the fairy queen and thanked her very much. She kept Qin LAN for her, helped her reshape her flesh, and for this unexpectedly perfect meeting that had been feared for a long time. The fairy queen did not speak much and was not good at expression. She nodded slowly and closed her eyes. The blood around Qin Ming soared and left Qianqiu Palace floating. After Qin ordered to leave Qianqiu palace, the souls of the nine ancient trees were awakened, and the eyes of the nine pairs of spirit lakes lay in the depths of the bloody world. They have learned from the fairy queen what is about to happen, including the original history and the current ancient killing. Like the fairy queen, they are not sure what the final outcome of rewriting history will be, but since they have done it again, they should try their best to keep this pure land and protect the blood of the spirit family. It doesn''t matter whether they live or die. What matters is Spirit Island! The nine ancient trees, which were as huge as the Spirit Lake, swirled in their deep eyes, and all poured into the fairy queen. The fairy queen''s body gradually made strange waves, and heavy energy also gathered in the center of her eyebrows. There opened the dark giant eyes again. It was like a black hole, deep and dead, and dark, but Qin LAN and the little tree were pregnant in it. She and the nine Tongtian ancient trees should try their best to cultivate them and inherit them. If they all sacrifice one day in the future, Qin LAN will lead the spirit family instead of the fairy queen, and the small tree will turn into a new Tongtian ancient tree to protect the Fairy Island! "Look, he''s back." the elves gathered at the foot of the mountain and watched Qin Ming come back safely through the clouds. Qin Ying and they all looked nervously. Although they didn''t think the fairy queen would destroy Qin life, Qin life just rushed up. What if she angered the queen? "How''s it going? Isn''t it stiff?" Tong Xuan greets Qin''s life. He''s really afraid that his stubborn temper will cause trouble. This is the Spirit Island and is in the era of chaos and martial arts. The elves look kind and innocent, but if anything happens, they will never be polite. Even if the elves are noble and holy and unwilling to fight, more than 1000 spirits are absolutely willing to clean up the garbage for their royal family. Qin Ming showed a knowing smile on his face: "don''t worry, everything is well." "Where''s my sister." the ghost boy wandered to the front on the Honghuang giant Kun. "I''ll be back in a few days." Qin Ming rubbed the ghost boy''s little face and thanked the elves. He was just eager to understand the situation. He didn''t have time to thank them for their care and help to Qin Ying. "What did the queen tell you?" the Elves were very curious. The queen even received Qin Ming and talked with him for more than an hour. It''s the Qianqiu palace. It''s a very noble and holy palace of life. Most elves have never been in. They will accept an outsider. They are more and more curious about the relationship between the queen and the elf, and doubt whether there is any other connection between Qin Ming and the queen. "From today on, I am the spokesman of the Spirit Island." Qin Ming smiled and began to observe the elves, their strength and quantity. "What?" the elves exclaimed, the spokesman? This is not a privilege that everyone can get. Each spokesperson is personally selected by the Elven elders. Not only is he extremely talented and powerful, but also his mind should stand the test. If the Elven queen appoints a spokesperson, it means that this person will lead all his spokespersons. The elves looked at Qin Ming and couldn''t help looking at Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng was standing behind and admiring the graceful posture of the elves. He didn''t pay much attention to Qin Ming. Until all the elves looked at him, he reluctantly moved his eyes from an elves'' upturned ass: "hmm?" The beautiful fairy stared at him with shame. Where did she look! "New spokesman!" the fairy moon demon pointed to Qin Ming, and there was a bit of banter in his eyes. They have no opinion on who should be the spokesperson, especially the one appointed by the queen, which is accepted unconditionally without reason. No one can doubt the Queen''s vision and decision. However, the queen had appointed a spokesperson before, and the spokesperson outside was Yang Fengfeng. At this moment, there is another one. Who is the leader? Chapter 1838 "Who?" Yang Fengfeng''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes were sharp, like lightning. The purple and gold halberds on his shoulders seemed to wake up suddenly, sending out a strong and terrible momentum. What do you mean, new spokesperson? "I don''t conflict with you. I''m still me, you''re still you. I do my business and won''t interfere with you. If you do your business, don''t affect me." Qin Ming doesn''t know what Yang Fengfeng''s spokesman means, but his main task is to eliminate the danger and deal with all kinds of hidden dangers for the Spirit Island. If necessary, he may even launch a large-scale raid, etc. The two may cooperate, but there will never be any conflict. "What did the queen tell you personally? I want you to be the spokesperson of the Fairy Island?" Yang Fengfeng seemed not to understand Qin Ming''s meaning. He clenched the purple and gold halberd, and gathered a fierce sense of war in his eyes. His messy and fluffy silver hair was flying without wind, and the whole person looked more powerful. The elves looked at this and then at that. They retreated together, revealing a blank circle and looking at it with interest. "Fight! Defend your dignity and prove your strength!" "The peak, come on, it''s time to prove yourself." "Come on, the queen may be watching from above. Fight." "Peak, sister, look after you, wave your halberd, straighten your chest, like a soldier!" For fear that the world would not be chaotic, the elves began to coax and excite. As a result "Pa! PA! PA! PA!" a series of loud slaps in the face. The old elves waved and smoked the back of the heads of the elves and shouted solemnly: "stay together." The elves stuck out their tongues and rubbed their heads. They were honest, but their eyes kept gesturing to Yang Fengfeng. Qin Ying smiled bitterly at them. These elves really don''t think it''s too big. "Qin Ming, fight with me!" Yang Fengfeng''s eyes are very sharp. He has a feeling of attracting wolves into the house. Is the bastard going to fight for the boss with him? "I''m quadruple heaven and you''re quadruple heaven. Are we fit to fight? Wait until we''re level. I''m going to recuperate now. Predecessors, can you take a step to talk?" Qin ordered to salute the older elves. "Please!" frost China and other elves raised their hands, polite and polite. Although it is not clear about the relationship between Qin Ming and the empress, since the empress has appointed Qin ming to be the spokesman of Fairy Island, they treat him as half of themselves. They can''t neglect him. "Brothers, enjoy the life here. We won''t leave here for the time being." Qin Ming said hello to the buried sea ghost and left with several elf elders. "Why don''t you leave in a hurry?" Qin Ying and them exchanged strange eyes, but they could feel the ease and joy of Qin Ming. It seemed that they had made some deals with the fairy queen. Bai Xiaochun shrugged their shoulders. It''s better to stay here. They''re not willing to leave after staying here for a long time. "What''s the situation?" the fairy LAN Xie was a little confused. What did Qin Ming say to the queen? It''s completely different from before climbing. And looking at this posture, I''m going to live here for a long time. Qin Ming briefly explained the situation to the elves elders. He didn''t say it too clearly. He stopped at the point, but it was enough to make them nervous and silent. Qin Ming asked the elf elder to take him around to understand the situation of the elf Island, the strength of the elves and the situation of those spirits. The elders asked about the specific situation and introduced the Fairy Island to Qin Ming. Qin Ming was ready, but he was shocked by the hidden energy of the Fairy Island. The nine Tongtian ancient trees that shape Qianqiu palace have a life span of tens of thousands of years, and the realm ability is comparable to the supreme supreme. There are more than 1300 spirits in Fairy Island, of which the longest ones have lived for 7000 years, and the highest realm is not much different from the Tongtian ancient trees on the top of Jiuwei mountain. There are more than 100 elves, including eight elves elders and sixteen fighting elves. Spirit Island avoids the world and doesn''t cause trouble, but it still depends on enough strength to be alone in troubled times. Especially the life span of elves can easily live to hundreds or thousands of years. No wonder Qin LAN grew up so slowly. For many years, he was as big as his head. He was so leisurely and happy. Qin Ming reminded the elves to prepare early and stop being carefree. If you can practice, practice more and cooperate more. Otherwise, at the moment of disaster, in the face of powerful people of all ethnic groups, even if the elves have a realm, they may not be able to give full play to their due strength, including those powerful spirits. Qin Ming can almost imagine the picture in the original history. When all races come, when destruction falls, the elves escape in addition to panic, and the counterattack of the spirits may not be so powerful. Even the nine ancient trees and the queen of elves may be exposed frequently and slaughtered because they have to constantly take care of and protect the spirits and spirits. "Practice! Practice!" after Qin Ming separated from the elves, he soon found a suitable place to put aside all his thoughts and prepare for a painful and happy practice. He should be familiar with this brand-new body and adapt to various changes in the medium-level tianwu realm. By the way, he should deeply study the eternal kingcraft. When crossing time and space this time, he noticed a very unique energy and soul resonance from the kings. As long as there is no problem with Yueqing, the princes and Tianyi family will continue to shut down. It is expected that there will be another three months or so. If it is not satisfactory, they may continue to practice. Qin Ming is not in a hurry to leave. He can have a good understanding of the era of chaos and martial arts, track the "little ancestor" of this era, and find the owner of the fairy king and the battle helmet. If possible, Qin Ming also wants to find "watch the coast". Once the two worlds are connected together, he has less chance to quietly understand the era of chaos and martial arts. At that time, people in this era will come to the Tianting era out of curiosity. People in the Tianting era are more likely to come here because they are greedy for the energy here, and then there will be all kinds of chaos and expedition, all kinds of fighting and confrontation, chaos and chaos, until they get out of control. However, Qin Ming had just begun to shut down. An idea woke him up again. After thinking about it, he left the valley and found Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng seemed to be stimulated. Instead of flirting with the elves, he began to shut up. "When you left the incontinence Island, they had all entered the ancient sea?" Qin Ming sat in front of Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng held the purple gold halberd in front of him, his eyes didn''t lift, and he made a warm sound. "How are the people up there?" "Yes." "Poor Qi didn''t let go?" "Yes." "They said they would look for long live mountain as soon as possible. They didn''t say they wanted to stay here, did they?" "Yes." "I want to trouble you for one thing. Mobilize your people to help me determine whether the incontinence island is still in the ancient sea." Qin Ming suddenly thought that since the two worlds began to collude, long live mountain may lose control at any time. Once they finally tracked down long live mountain and long live mountain just stopped in the void, they may never return to the era of heaven. Yang Fengfeng opened his eyes, but only opened one: "yes, you can order me so soon? Since the fairy queen has arranged you to be the leader, it''s better to directly ask those people to do things for you." Chapter 1839 Qin Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''m not here to replace you. My spokesman has no conflict with your identity. Why don''t you ask the fairy queen first?" Yang Fengfeng closed his eyes again and continued to shut up. "You think highly of me. Do you really treat me as a threat? I can tell you directly that I am not subordinate to the Spirit Island, but cooperation! Soon, the chaotic military era will be connected with the Tianting era in a unique way. At that time, the people of this era will come to the Tianting, and the Tianting will also invade this era, causing chaos and suffering. Although the Spirit Island is powerful, it may be regarded as a threat because it is powerful. The Spirit Island occupies the ancient sea''s spiritual vein and is rich in resources. It has always been coveted by all parties. Do you think the Spirit Island can be alone at the time of drastic changes in the world? If all parties work together to encircle and suppress the Spirit Island for various purposes, do you think the Spirit Island can withstand it, Yang Fengfeng and your team Can you handle it? " Yang Fengfeng finally opened his eyes and looked at him for a while: "when I was three years old?" "You are really childish." Qin Ming smiled. "Stay aside!" "Don''t you believe that the two time and space will get through, or that ELF island will be threatened?" "I don''t believe your broken mouth!" Yang Fengfeng has experienced it on the long live mountain. It has good strength, even better mouth, and is very cunning. It eats people and doesn''t spit bones! "It''s inconvenient for the Fairy Island to directly intervene in the upcoming chaotic war, so as not to stimulate those supreme masters and give all ethnic groups an excuse to encircle and suppress the Fairy Island. Many people should have guessed your relationship with the Fairy Island, so the Fairy Queen chose to cooperate with me and let me deal with the danger for the Fairy Island and destroy the external alliance." "Do you have that ability?" "Time and space are against chaos, and the two worlds are connected. More people will come to help me. However, we don''t know much about chaos and martial arts. It will be very troublesome to deal with it. If you join hands with me, I''m in the light, you''re in the dark, and the Spirit Island is behind, I think things will be more smooth." Yang Fengfeng''s eyes slightly shrunk and looked at Qin Ming and was silent for a while. "The era of chaos and martial arts... The era of heaven... Connected into a world?" "Help me find out where the incontinence island is. If they haven''t left yet, stabilize them and I''ll go by myself." Qin Ming got up and left without Yang Fengfeng''s consent. There are not only his children, but also white tigers on the island of incontinence. If the incontinence island has left early, or has returned to heaven, there is no need to worry. But if you haven''t left yet, try not to let them take any more risks. For one thing, the area of incontinence island is huge. In case of mistakes like him, he may drift in the long river of time and space again and never find a way to leave. Second, long live mountain may stop shuttling between the two circles at any time. If the incontinence island was still with it at that time, it might be connected with long live mountain forever. No one wants to leave alive. It''s better to stay in the era of chaos and martial arts and wait for the integration of the two time and space. Yang Fengfeng sat silently for a while, unconsciously grinding his teeth and snapping his fingers in the air. A piece of purple and gold leaves appeared out of thin air and fell in front of him. He forced blood from his fingertips and waved to write a few words. The purple and gold leaves soared into the sky, turned into stars and disappeared. Soon after, space ripples appeared in front of more than 20 spokesmen of the Fairy Island in all parts of the ancient sea. Bits and pieces of light flowed out and intertwined into purple and gold leaves, but they were all short-lived, and dissipated again in the twinkling of an eye, leaving no trace of a dot. More than 20 spokesmen of the Fairy Island saw the words on the purple and gold leaves, got up one after another and went to the ocean. They have different identities. Some are independent monks, some are the leader of a hunting organization, some are the young master of an ancient sect, and some look like ordinary people. Their identity may not even be known to the closest people around them! The immortal evil king hid in a secret place with Yang Nuo and others, tried his best to shut down, took all kinds of treasures, and practiced the martial arts from the long live mountain. There are many treasures and secrets left over from more distant times. They didn''t show up easily and didn''t contact anyone at the undead door. They would rather leave some suspense at the immortal gate when they are missing, so that the strong enemy outside will not act rashly and suspect there is fraud inside. But the immortal evil king didn''t completely break off contact with the outside. He personally selected a strong man in the tianwu realm to hide his identity and wandered around to understand the situation, especially the immortal gate. Although he didn''t want to go back, he never wanted to abandon it. That is the basic industry left by our ancestors. It is very strong in both heritage and strength. However, a few days later, the man who left did not bring back the news of the immortal gate, but brought back a more terrible news. "Ten days before we came back, there was a drastic change in the Wanyao fire field. A mountain suddenly broke into the void and crushed the five hundred mile Volcanic Group." "It was a small boat that led the mountain into the void. On the boat stood a child with a golden heart in his hand. The strange scene left a deep impression on many people, but after that, the child disappeared mysteriously." "The mountain only stayed in Wanyao fire for half a day. During this period, tens of thousands of people and Demons broke in, but they never came out again." "The mountain left the Wanyao fire field and broke into the ancient sea. Since then, it has disappeared. Many people are looking for the mountain and suspect that it has something to do with long live mountain." The immortal evil king Leng Jun''s face was finally dignified, and the sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled: "make it clear! Is it to break through the void or space and time!" Fang Ming, Mo Lin, Yang Nuo and other people''s expressions were also dignified. They gathered around and looked at the tianwu fiercely. Nearly 500 miles of mountains? How could such a huge area break out of the void? Where did it come from? They all thought of long live mountain and the "giant ship" in Qin Ming''s mouth. A bad idea came out one after another in everyone''s mind. Is that the boat ordered by Qin, who didn''t sail back to heaven, but went against the current and came to the era of chaos and martial arts? The tianwu said in a heavy tone: "it took only two or three days for the mountain to disappear completely. Many people saw him, but they didn''t really understand him. All the people who broke in didn''t come out alive and disappeared with the mountain. I just suspected that the Mountain vein was related to Qin''s life, so I was anxious to come back and report to the evil king." He didn''t dare to be careless, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If it was Qin''s life, the matter would be serious. The immortal evil king frowned more and more tightly, and his hands behind him kept clenching, loosening and clenching. He is not afraid of a Qin life, not to mention the people around Qin life, but he is worried that Qin life will expose the things on the long live mountain. When he slaughtered the demon family in long live mountain, he didn''t find the strongest fighting beast Titan and ape around poor Qi. After careful interrogation, he knew that pure blood poor Qi also fell to long live mountain and was guarded by Titan and ape and boarded the ship of Qin life. If the "ship" was the mountain that came to this era, would poor Qi have fled back to the demon family? Fang Ming looked at the immortal evil king with their eyebrows. The more they thought about it, the worse it became. Now I don''t want to practice. I must find out what the mountain has to do with Qin Ming as soon as possible, otherwise there will be any accident. They will face all kinds of pursuit by the demon family, the demon family and the human family, let alone rise again. It''s lucky not to be swallowed alive. Chapter 1840 With the stagnation of long live mountain, the collapse speed between the two eras gradually began to accelerate, and the new cracks no longer have the space-time seal arranged by long live mountain, which can almost open up the two eras. If anyone steps into these newly emerging cracks, he is likely to cross time and space and come to another era. Just because all the people who went in before didn''t come back, the new cracks were still feared, and no one could tell what was in the cracks and where they led, so they didn''t dare to try. But with the increasing number of cracks, the energy of heaven and earth began to flow violently. The surging energy and air transportation in the chaotic military era began to cross the cracks and flow into the Tianting era. With the increase of cracks, the speed and quantity of influx began to intensify. In the era of chaos and martial arts, many supreme powers first noticed the abnormality of heaven and earth energy, especially those with cracks near their own homes. They looked for the reason and paid attention to the cracks one after another. Some supreme powers began to find ways to seal the cracks and imprison the energy of heaven and earth. But the feeling of the Tianting era is too strong. After all, it''s nothing to lose some seawater in the ''ocean'', but the sudden surge in the water volume of the ''Lake'' is too obvious. Not only did the top strongmen of each Tianting find the problem, more and more people began to pay attention, but also the news began to spread rapidly. Before long, the five Tianting suddenly fell into a strange calm. Many people are beginning to shut down! They greedily devour the suddenly increased spiritual power, seize the mysterious and rare opportunity to start looking for a breakthrough! The energy flowing into the heaven not only has normal spiritual power, but also has the "Qi Yun" that has existed since ancient times but was exhausted in the late period of the chaotic military era. This unique material is particularly important for the breakthrough of the realm, especially the breakthrough of the strong in the high realm. This is also the main reason why the world continues to decline and even Shengwu is difficult to be born in many places. With the rapid influx of air transportation and the surge of heaven and earth energy, many people''s stagnant realm began to loosen, from Earth martial realm to holy martial realm, and then to heaven martial realm! In just a few months, the momentum of various breakthroughs broke out one after another in different mountains, different ancient cities, different sects and different secret places, and even awakened many unique blood vessels, stimulated the vast world and inspired hundreds of millions of creatures. For example, the Tianying demon pupil of Qiyuan mausoleum finally transformed into a pure blood and entered the tianwu realm at one stroke! For example, Tianyan battle body wakes up in Zhenling Tianting, which is a super battle body that can swallow and refine all kinds of flames and strengthen itself, which is almost equivalent to the spirit family of flame. With the counterattack of the way of heaven, all kinds of profound meanings awakened in a wide range in the Tianting era. The jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion in the Holy Spirit domain directly received a great reward covering the heaven. "Heaven''s grace shines on all people. The stars wake up, the profound meaning is settled, return to the Lord of the heavenly king hall, and specially seal the new dragon list - the supreme star!" "Led by the stars, the profound meaning will be pointed out, and the profound meaning of disaster will be led to awaken the heavenly court, return to the mixed World War king of the heavenly king hall, and specially seal the new dragon list - the supreme disaster!" "The profound meaning of the great law was officially named, returned to the palace of the heavenly king, Qinglian Wang Yueqing, and redefined the Dragon list - the supreme law." "When the shadow of heaven wakes up, the demon pupil can quench and wash his blood in troubled times. His name is Qiyuan mausoleum, and he is specially named tiger list - Demon pupil Zhan Zun!" "The power of blood and the power of ancestors. The light shines through the ages and comes to the new era. Tianyan fights his body and wakes up in the true spirit Tianting. His name is Chen Yang. He is specially named tiger list - Tianyan zhanzun!" "The omen of troubled times, the blessing of ten thousand poisons, and the profound meaning of severe poisons will return to the heaven, and return to Ling Xuan, the daughter left by the Ling family in the cangxuan heaven. She is specially awarded the new dragon list - the holy poison supreme!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Different Upanishads, different supreme masters, different blood lines, different war statues. The award of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion directly announced 23 new war lords and supreme lords within the five heavenly courts. Except that Yue Qing, the supreme law, is no longer a secret, the others are all new, which can be called the most in ten thousand years! Among them, the awakening of the holy poison mystery inspired countless poison practitioners to rush into the mountains, looking for the ancient sword tomb and the left daughter of the Ling family, hoping to be baptized by the holy poison and bathe in the holy poison. There are many poison men in the tianwu realm. However, the terrible threat brought by the profound meaning of holy poison also deeply scares all parties¡® The word "poison" has been feared since ancient times. It''s unthinkable to use the power of heaven and the power of profound righteousness to control severe poison. They don''t understand why they should wake up again in this era because of the highly toxic meaning that was personally destroyed by the Tao of heaven in ancient times. The words used when the jiuxiao Tianji pavilion was awarded "the omen of troubled times, the blessing of all poisons" seemed to indicate something clearly or secretly. However, the most sensational is undoubtedly the three words "Heavenly King''s Palace". Once awarded, the three supreme lords were listed, involving stars, disasters and great laws. All of them are top-level mysteries. Coupled with the eternal supreme name of Qin Ming, a suddenly rising and arrogant Heavenly King''s palace has four Supreme giants at one time, or three who control the mysteries of heaven. No matter to Donghuang Tianting or other Tianting, the impact of the award of Tianwang hall is not only shock, but also unacceptable. A heavenly king''s hall, where is the qualification to have the four Supreme masters? Their ambition and style are already very dangerous. If so many supreme beings are born, who can hold them down in the future? The four Supreme masters, the strength of Tong Yan demon children and others is comparable to quasi Zhan Zun. It''s chilling to think about it! If you give them ten or twenty years, the vast Tianting really needs their place, and there must be no doubt about the level of the small Tianting. The madness of Qin''s life and the hegemony of Tianwang hall will certainly not be satisfied with the level of xiaotianting. However, shock is shock and vigilance is vigilance. After all, the heavenly king hall is still "young" and has not grown up, but all the top forces in each heavenly court have begun to grow in a breakthrough way. New heavenly weapons have been born one after another, and one after another heavenly weapons have constantly broken through to new levels, and even high-level heavenly weapons have emerged one after another. Even those nine heavenly weapons have touched the barriers to moving towards the peak, The peak tianwu even feels like it''s going to break through Huangwu! Shut up! Shut up! Breach! Breach! The top strength and excitement of all parties breed ambition, and the expansion of ambition feels the crisis at the same time. What jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion is most worried about is a sign. This sudden calm must be accompanied by the outbreak of war. All parties are practicing hard and planning to make trouble. Whoever breaks through quickly and makes more breakthroughs first will take the lead. Next, it is either to attack the strong enemy or to plot a new position. Not only did Tianting begin to shut down collectively, but the ancient sea and the border wasteland began to close down earlier. To be exact, the border wasteland began to be quiet first, followed by the ancient sea and finally Tianting. Because the spiritual power of the frontier wasteland is almost exhausted, too few, too few. When the whole world is irrigated by the same spiritual power, they feel the strongest. There is no shortage of talents in the frontier and wasteland, but their growth is limited by their spiritual power. Now, with the dramatic change and doubling of their spiritual power, they are like a long drought rice field finally welcoming the rain, and they all begin to glow with new vitality. All kinds of spiritual and martial Arts breakthroughs, all kinds of local and martial arts breakthroughs, and even Shengwu begin to be promoted, and the speed is very fast, Many of the sacred peaks stuck in the barrier began to move towards tianwu territory. For example, Ling Xue, who has taken over Qingyun sect, has integrated the true spirit of the snow area, entered the high-level holy martial arts, and began to move forward to the peak holy martial arts. For example, Tang tianque, the crown prince of the imperial dynasty, who is about to announce his succession, accepted the Royal inheritance and entered the eightfold heaven of Shengwu territory. For example, the geniuses of the major imperial dynasties and the ancestors of the major aristocratic families have made breakthroughs one after another. The frontier and wasteland continent completely stopped the war and launched a special war preparedness competition - breakthrough! All martial artists are taking advantage of the rare opportunity to swallow and refine the energy of heaven and earth crazily and greedily. All kinds of precious drugs and weapons are taken out and used without stinginess. Not at this time, but when?? Therefore, in just a few months, high-level holy weapons were born one after another, and tianwu realm was born one after another. In the single Jinpeng imperial dynasty, three strong tianwu realm appeared, and may continue to increase. A strange calm, a terrible war! Shut up! Pregnant! Calm! Crisis! Is it a gift from God or a self destruction! Chapter 1841 "Only Tiandao King hasn''t come back!" In the secret place where they are hiding, the princes and Tianyi clan have all gathered here for 30 days. No one is closed again. The princes guess that Qin''s life may be in danger, so they all spread out under the leadership of the hall Lord to look for it and feel the traces of Qin''s life with the king''s seal. Fortunately, Yueqing suddenly woke up half a month ago, and the realm was inexplicably improved, which relieved everyone, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find Qin Ming''s figure and didn''t even have any news. The mixed war king even ventured back to Donghuang Tianting and tracked Qin''s life with the king''s seal, but he didn''t find anything either. Today, the princes have come back one after another. Up to now, only the Tiandao king who explored the junction of cangxuan Ziwei and Tianting has not come back. "Don''t worry, at least you can make sure Qin Ming is still alive and moist." Heifeng said ha ha, trying to activate the atmosphere, but no one showed a smiling face, which was dignified or even gloomy. Yueqing was suddenly in a coma. She could hardly feel the breath of life, and her soul almost died. You can imagine what a serious crisis Qin Ming had encountered. Qin''s life has an eternal inheritance. Even if only the heart is fried, it may survive, but this time is obviously different. He was almost completely destroyed. And until this time, they knew that there was a life related relationship between Yueqing and Qin Ming. Once Qin''s life is in danger, Yueqing needs to renew his life! Life for life! This situation began at that time in the ancient city of thunder. Yue Qing volunteered to exchange with the kings. This spirit touched many people. After all, it''s their own life. How can we say to give it. Moreover, at that time and under that environment, no one knew that the inheritance of kings would be so strong in the future, and Qin life would grow to this point. It can be imagined that Yue Qing''s willingness at that time was entirely sincere, a pure love and love. She wanted to make Qin life go further and make Qin life grow more guaranteed, even if... Give her life to him. Even the demon son and Tong Xin were moved silently. It turned out that Yue Qing was the one who had been paying silently and guarding Qin''s life with her life over the years. "Qin Ming seemed to be in an abnormal mood when he left. He lingered in your closed place for a long time. He may have a hunch of something." Da Meng frowned and felt something wrong at that time, but he really didn''t think so much. He knew that he would accept Qin Ming''s invitation and leave with him. He couldn''t help much. At least he could accompany him, so he wouldn''t go alone. Qin Ming is alive now, but he survived a narrow escape. What will happen next? They are really hard to judge. Moreover, once Qin''s life has another accident, it may really be one death and two lives! Yueqing can vaguely feel that Qin Ming''s vitality is much stronger, and even her realm has been improved, but she can''t find him all over the world. He always makes her uneasy. "Wait a minute! When the Heavenly Sword king comes back, we''ll spread out and look for it. Qin''s life is not in cangxuan or Donghuang, that is, in other Tianting, with the guidance of the king''s seal, we can always find him." the mixed World War king holds the famine God Trident. He has understood the profound meaning of disaster from the Trident, but he is really not happy. The atmosphere was very dull. Everything that should be said and everything that should be guessed were guessed. Just wait for Tiandao king to come back, discuss again and spread out again. However, King Tiandao didn''t come back for a long time. They were still holding some hope silently in their hearts. They hoped to bring some good news and at least give some guidance. "Coming!" the palms of the princes glowed one after another. The king of Tiandao appeared within the sensing range and was approaching here quickly. The mixed war king rose to the sky and rushed out to meet him with the famine God Trident. He has always been calm and calm. Now it is difficult to calm down. Soon after, the mixed World War King took the Heavenly Sword king back to the secret place. The Heavenly Sword King shook his hand and threw down a unconscious man. "Who is this?" the people gathered with frowns. Is it related to the disappearance of Qin Ming? Tiandao Wang Meiyan''s peerless face showed a strange look: "Qin Ming first disappeared in the snowy sea area. At the same time, a group of people from the wasteland thunder army and the holy land of light disappeared." "What does it have to do with this man?" the Qinglong king and the Qinghai king personally investigated the snowy sea area, and even called on the golden thunder eel. They found a lot of things, but they couldn''t find Qin Ming. "A crack appeared on the seabed where Qin ordered them to disappear." "Do you mean that Qin Ming entered the long live mountain?" the king of the nether world didn''t expect that. There were also long live mountains in the various possibilities and methods they inferred before, but with Qin Ming''s experience and ability, he could take advantage of the frequent occurrence of long live mountains to kill them. "It''s not long live mountain, it''s the era of chaos and martial arts!" the strange look of King Tiandao was even heavier. "What?" everyone''s eyes turned from the unconscious man to the face of Tiandao king. "This man is from the era of chaos and martial arts. He crossed the dark crack and came here." Tiandao king told them the results of his investigation in detail. He began to doubt after seeing the broken bones of a giant beast floating in a crack 20 days ago. After 20 days, she almost ran wild all over the world and tracked seven dark cracks in a row, Three things rushed out were found, a giant animal wreckage, a broken ancient tripod, and one was this man, a living man! King Tiandao threw out the carcass of the giant beast and the ancient tripod: "Do you remember the black dragon incident that was widely spread in the heaven of Donghuang? The black dragon attacked the warring clan of Donghuang and fought against the ancestors of Donghuang. It was also for the nine bronze ancient coffins floating out of the crack. I think Tianda''s secret must be involved. I suspect that the black dragon has considered the essence of the crack. It may not be a space black hole, but a secret way of time and space. The overlords of the warring clan and the dragon clan of Donghuang may have lost their power I already know. " "The era of chaos and martial arts? The end of the crack is the era of chaos and martial arts?" they looked at each other, dignified and suspicious. The secret way of time and space, across time and space, returned to chaos and martial arts? How is this possible! Tiandao King forcibly awakened the unconscious man and asked him to introduce his life experience and situation in detail. After listening carefully and interrogating one after another, the man said everything about the chaotic military era, and even said how he passed through the crack. But everyone still felt incredible, and even suspected that the man was insane. "We can''t judge the whereabouts of Qin''s life just because of a person''s nonsense." "If it''s true, just catch a few more and ask." Tiandao king wanted to catch more, but he was worried that the princes were in a hurry and came back in advance. The old hall leader did not wait for everyone to discuss, but ordered categorically: "stay in tianwu realm and continue to cultivate. All above tianwu realm will go out to track the cracks and find... The ancients..." Three days later The heavenly king hall and the Tianyi clan tracked a space-time crack and waited for a corpse. Five days later They tracked down the second crack and waited for a dying beast to successfully confirm its identity from the chaotic military era. Nine days later A distressed ancient man stepped out of the space crack and encountered the joint encirclement and suppression of Tianwang hall and Tianyi clan. Although the ancient man was embarrassed, the realm was even in the seventh heaven of tianwu territory. Suddenly he encountered encirclement and suppression, and he immediately went crazy and fought fiercely. The fight lasted for more than 300 miles from night to morning, and was finally suppressed by Tianwang hall! Review and verify your identity again! Half a month later The third crack was traced again in the heavenly king''s hall. A broken warship burst out of the crack, with more than a dozen skeletons on it. The three survived. It was verified that they came from the chaotic military era! Moreover, it brought a message that a broken boat came to the chaotic military era. A little girl on board was dirty with a golden heart and led to a vast mountain range! Twenty days later Tianwang hall, Tianyi clan, high-level holy martial arts, all gathered outside a crack. Under the witness of countless people, they resolutely walked into the crack, crossed time and space, and looked at... Chaotic martial arts Chapter 1842 Spirit Island! This is simply a fairyland in the fantasy of all martial artists. It is even more perfect than that in the fantasy. The longer you live, the stronger you feel. In the previous Tianting era, the concentration of spiritual power was the only indicator to measure whether a place was blessed with heaven and earth. However, it was not only rich enough to form a spiritual fog, but also very pure. It was pure enough to wash the meridians. The spiritual power was also mixed with the unique life spirit of the Spirit Island, and the power of air transport floating in the era of chaos and martial arts, The pores of the whole body exude flexibility, and the muscles and internal organs seem cool and comfortable. In addition to these, what is more important is the ubiquitous spiritual spring, old medicine, spiritual fruit and so on, many of which are unheard of and can not even be found in ancient books. Begonia has not been so excited for many years, or has not been in such a mood since birth. Like those old medicines that have grown for thousands of years, she is reluctant to touch them. There are spiritual essences that bloom for thousands of years and bear fruit for hundreds of years outside. What excites her most is that there are medicine books for refining elixirs in the elf family, and there are 36 kinds of records. Elixir! In the Tianting era, where to find the specific elixir for refining the elixir? Even it symbolizes the end of the life of the Qin Dynasty in Donghuang, the circulation of the meridians, pacify the surging spiritual power, and seriously look at Yang Fengfeng: "the island of incontinence has never appeared again?" "That island can control the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The more the spiritual power, the more it can be used and the deeper it can be hidden. The spiritual power of the chaotic military era, especially the ancient sea, is enough for it to hide somewhere on the seabed. However, if it can be hidden for a while, it can''t be hidden for a long time. If you really disturb those big people and monsters, there are ways to dig it out. Of course, the premise is that the incontinence island is still there The era of chaos and martial arts. " "Aren''t you infatuated with tussa? How could you be willing to leave and be afraid of an accident?" "Men aim at the world, how can they be bound by women." Qin Ming smiled: "if I''m lucky to see tusha again, I''ll tell her the same." Yang Fengfeng took a smoke from the corner of his eye: "it''s vicious to want to destroy our feelings!" "Keep watching for me. If you have any news about incontinence Island, let me know in time." "Give me all the time and space crystals, and I entrust Hailing to help." Hailing is a spirit bred by the sea. There are five around the elf island. If they are willing to send one out to search, it is easier to find clues than those sea animals. Space time forces are entrenched around the incontinence island. If there is space-time crystal assistance, it may also resonate, which is more convenient to track. "Hard work." Qin Ming threw the space-time crystal stone to Yang Fengfeng. Since the two space-time had been opened up, he didn''t need it for the time being, and threw it all away. Yang Fengfeng took those crystal stones and played with them for a while: "don''t be so polite. As long as you answer my question, I promise to check it clearly for you." "Please!" "What is your relationship with the fairy queen?" "Partnership." "You know what I''m asking. When you were at Viva mountain, you told me that you met the tomb of the fairy queen in the era of heaven and heard her voice, but you didn''t say Qin Lan was an elf, let alone explain the relationship between Qin LAN and the tomb." "I said to Yang zuzong, you are too curious. You will naturally know when you should know. Leave yourself a little mystery." "How about you tell me only one person and I promise not to tell others?" "Not much!" "With your attitude, what cooperation do we talk about? This is the era of chaos and martial arts. You have to rely on me for anything. Don''t you think you should have a good relationship with me? Well, just tell me a vague meaning. I''ll not only find you the incontinence Island, but also introduce you some elves. Do you want to be mature or just developed? Elves are the most beautiful women in the world , a man can''t have one in his life. He''s not a complete man. "Yang Fengfeng urged Qin Ming. "You are so brave and unrestrained, why don''t you have one?" "I have! Fairy orchid poppy!" Yang Fengfeng looked up and down at Qin Ming, and a strange arc came up at the corners of his mouth: "I seduced you with a fairy, but you didn''t refuse directly, but asked me back, which shows that you are still a little restless. Little guy, you are serious on your face and dishonest in your heart. Say, which fairy you are optimistic about? Is it a net fantasy in your mind these days!" Qin Ming looked up at him quietly with a shallow smile. "What do you think? How do you want to speak?" Yang Fengfeng came up to Qin Ming, and the arc of his mouth became deeper: "Don''t be ashamed. It''s normal for a man to want to go to bed when he sees a beautiful woman. A little restless means that you are still young and energetic. Say the sentence stuck in your throat, and I''ll introduce some to you immediately. As for whether you can take it down, get it to bed, and how many postures you can develop, it depends on your own skills." Qin Ming looked at him and still didn''t speak. "Don''t believe me? I''ll introduce you right away." "I was thinking..." "What do you think? Say it!" Yang Fengfeng wanted to see the dirty thoughts in the boy''s heart. "If you want to determine whether the incontinence island is still in the ancient sea, there is another way to determine whether pure blood pauper and Titan war ape have returned to the demon family!" Qin Ming''s eyes twinkle. With the ability and shrewdness to bury flowers, he will certainly try his best to hide everywhere and find the cracks in time and space. It''s too difficult to find the incontinence island to determine whether she is in the era of chaos and martial arts. It''s better to find the pure blood poverty and wonder directly. If the pure blood poverty and wonder goes back, it means that the incontinence island is no longer in chaos and martial arts. If he hasn''t gone back, the incontinence island is likely to return Lurking somewhere in the ancient sea! Yang Fengfeng looked at him for a while, carrying a purple and gold halberd, turned and left: "boring guy." Chapter 1843 "It''s hard. Help me determine whether the incontinence island is in the ancient sea. I''ll tell you where Qin LAN came from." Qin Ming closed his eyes and continued to practice. "Definitely not from the womb." Yang Fengfeng held his head high and left with a heavy halberd. He seemed to have a dignified posture all the time, but this posture was not artificial. He was domineering and unrestrained from his bones: "The elves are not allowed to fall in love with humans, let alone combine. They want to ensure the purity of blood. Even spirits are rare in the Tianting era. Where can I find elves? I promise you didn''t know Qin Lan was an elf before you came to the elves island!" "You are not allowed to fall in love with humans. You dare to flirt with elves." "I''ve been addicted to my mouth and quenched my thirst. If I can really do it, can I hold it until now? Stupid!" Yang Fengfeng snorted and strode away. From a distance, there was a voice of his flirting with elves, so direct and so powerful: "Little sister, are you interested in appreciating a man''s vigorous body? I promise it''s more manly than those male elves. Take a look, can''t stop, take two eyes, be fascinated, take three eyes... We''ll be settled in our life!" Qin Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head. He continued to practice in isolation. "Brother?" Qin Ying hid outside the valley and quietly called. "Ying''er, why are you still sneaking." Qin Ming greeted her with a smile. "I''m afraid to disturb your cultivation." Qin Ying ran over happily. Because she took a lot of jade bone blood burning bamboo, Shouyuan looked young, beautiful and full of vitality. "Practice is almost over. What can I do for you?" Qin Ming felt warm when he saw the smile on Qin Ying''s face. "Give you a little thing." Qin Ying handed Qin Ming a brocade box and smiled happily. "Keep good things for yourself. I have them here." "Open it and have a look." Qin Ying urged, but she couldn''t wait. "What is it?" Qin Ming looked at her strangely and opened the brocade box. There was a jade ball in it. It was blue, round and smooth. There were blue fine awns in it, like blue arcs flashing. It looked very exquisite and extraordinary. However, Qin Ming had too many treasures all over. Ordinary things really didn''t attract him. "Thunder eye!" "Thunder eye?" "At the beginning of heaven and earth, there were nine sacred mountains, such as zhentianbawang mountain, Wuxing Chuangshi mountain, Tianming sentient beings mountain and primitive dengtian mountain, which jointly held the sky and suppressed the earth. They guarded the common life, bred thousands of ways and passed on Qi." "What? Where did you hear that?" Qin Ming looked at Qin Ying in surprise. Qin Ying spits out her tongue and blushes: "it''s heard from a spirit that she has lived for more than 7000 years. She has always lived in Fairy Island and knows a lot. She is an old medicine. She can talk with colorful star fruit very well, so I went to join in the fun. What she told me." "What does it have to do with this thunder eye?" Qin Ming curiously picked up the jade bead, gathered the thunder force at his fingertips, and touched it a little. The sound of consciousness roared. The scenery of heaven and earth changed suddenly, which almost broke his soul. It was so sudden that Qin Ming was caught off guard and almost couldn''t stop. When he forcibly stabilized the spirit, it seemed that he was in a chaotic world, everything was distorted, the world was faint, and all kinds of strange lights were like evil spirits Running around like. At the end of the line of sight, a towering mountain stands like an ancient god. The sky above his head, stepping on the earth, supports this chaos and overlooks all living things. The mountain is covered with countless cracks, which are full of vast and boundless power. Careful observation shows that those cracks are like some strange ancient characters, densely covered with towering mountains. I don''t know how high they are Dashan. It seems that each character contains special and unique energy, or overbearing, or soft, or vast, or fierce. One character represents an energy, and one character leads a mystery. On closer observation, there are more than a dozen jade beads floating on the top of the mountain. Although they are very small and small, they are small compared with the huge and terrible mountain, they still bloom with endless strong light, like different energy scorching sun, surrounding the mountain and illuminating the world. Qin Ming put down the jade bead and looked at Qin Ying in surprise. "Hee hee, baby." Qin Ying is looking forward to Qin Ming''s response. She is even more excited when she sees him. She has been protected by Qin Ming since childhood and has been thinking about what she can do for him. However, no matter how hard she tries and how she grows up, Qin Ming becomes stronger and stronger and goes farther and farther. Sometimes she prepares something hard, and when she sees Qin Ming, she feels she can''t handle it. It''s not good When Yi came to the Fairy Island, she began to look around and inquire around. Finally, she heard some good news from the old medicine spirit. "The five elements creation mountain is also called the world mountain, which breeds the most primitive force of the five elements. The interweaving and evolution of the five elements produces more energy. The mountain breeds sixteen jewels, representing sixteen different energies, which can be said to be the most primitive sixteen energies between heaven and earth. This thunder eye is one of them, which contains the most primitive, pure and terrible lightning from ancient times It has been handed down to the present. Three thousand years ago, it still belonged to the supreme supreme master of the Huangwu realm, because I remembered the protection of the nine Tongtian ancient trees. I visited here before I died and left my thunder eye in Jiuwei mountain. " "How did you get such an important thing?" Qin Ming was really shocked. Thunder beads bred in the mountains of the world? It can be said that it is the ancestor of Lei. It is a waste thunder in the real sense. It can even compete with chaotic Tianlei. Although the Lord has changed countless times since ancient times and energy has been absorbed countless times, the thunder force left behind must be very terrible. After all, this is the original thunder seed of everything in heaven and earth. If it can be refined, the town is in the sea of Qi, and its power may be more terrible than that of thunder toad. "I went to borrow it from Tongtian ancient tree. Unexpectedly, they agreed." Qin Ying smiled happily and held it hard with her small hand. She could finally help her brother. "Borrowed..." "I have to come back later." Qin Ying climbed to the top of the mountain step by step and knelt piously under nine ancient trees for seven days before they were willing to give it to her. Qin Ying didn''t really hold much hope at first. She always wanted to try hard. Unexpectedly, she really moved them. Qin Ming looked at Qin Ying and felt that things must not be so simple. He felt warm in his heart and rubbed her hair: "I''ll take it! But don''t take it as an example. Don''t find Lingbao for me in the future. If you can be happy and safe, I''ll be very satisfied. If there is an accident, I don''t know how to explain to my father and mother." "I see." Qin Ying hugged Qin Ming and left with a smile, like an elf. "Thunder eye! The origin of thunder way?" Qin Ming picked up the jade bead again and was excited. He was worthy of being an elf island. He hid such a treasure. He took a deep breath, and his surging spiritual power slammed into the jade bead. His consciousness buzzed and twisted against the chaos. He returned to the world of jade beads again and looked up at the towering five element creation mountain! Qin Ming''s spiritual power hit the thunder eye. The strong light in the thunder eye exploded and flashed, and all kinds of lightning intertwined, like gradually waking up. He opened his silent eyes. The jade bead was suddenly filled with countless lightning, and the strange energy surged and spread towards Qin Ming''s body. Deep in the sea of Qi, Lei Chan suddenly woke up. Even Shura knife was startled. All of them burst out strong energy fluctuations against the sudden arrival of supreme Lei Wei. Chapter 1844 The more Qin Ming studies, the more he can feel the extraordinary and even terror of the "thunder eye". He came into contact with many kinds of thunder in the Tianting era. Apart from the barren thunder in the barren thunder sky and the golden thunder of the golden thunder eel, other kinds of thunder did not have that power, at least until now. But the power of the "origin of thunder" contained in the thunder eye made him really experience what is terror and destruction. Which ball is this? It''s a source of thunder! Moreover, the thunder eye is bred on the mountain of the world. It has existed since the ancient times when heaven and earth opened. It is real energy, not the profound meaning of chaotic Tianlei, which can directly devour refining. If it is used to quench the ancient art of swallowing thunder, the effect is immeasurable. It may even degenerate, degenerate again! Qin Ming swallowed the whole thunder eye and directly pressed it into the air sea to control the ancient art of swallowing thunder and absorb the original thunder force from inside. The sea of Qi immediately became violent, thousands of thunder boiling, and the black cloud that hit the Shura knife. The thunder toad was like a huge ancient giant beast, rushing out from the depths of the sea tide. It was red with blood and covered with black lines. Black thunder is bone and blood thunder is meat. It looks real and frightening. It held its head high, opened its big mouth, and spewed out endless swallowing power towards the sky. The thunder eye fell into the sea of Qi, no longer so calm, no longer Yurun gentle, blooming a powerful thunder power, like a thunder sun, releasing the thunder power continuously. I can''t feel it when I''m outside. When the thunder eyes bloom, the released lightning turns out to be all kinds of colors, including red, blue, purple gold, as well as black and bright white lightning. They are surging with different powers. They are continuously released, scattered in the sea of air, and swallowed by thunder toads. Lei Chan is huge and fierce, proud of the sea, high head, like the essence of the sun and moon essence, constantly accept the nourishment of thunder and lightning, and after the body is bred, it continues to spread to the whole life of Qin, affecting the flesh and soul, and the tough channels. Qin Ming was excited. Unexpectedly, Qin Ying quietly gave him such a big gift. If the thunder eye''s energy source is continuously released, the thunder toad can continuously degenerate, and the barren thunder technique can be upgraded again. He doesn''t even need to cultivate deliberately. The thunder toad in the sea of Qi can help. Moreover, when fighting in the future, with the inexhaustible Lei power of the thunder eye, he may continue to fight, unless he dies, he will never stop. Qin mingpan sat in the valley and was mighty with thunder. He had stabilized to the peak of quadruple heaven. Because of the sudden appearance of thunder eyes, he was even a little loose. Qin Ming himself lamented that it is worthy of the era of chaotic martial arts and the Spirit Island. It is really much easier to cultivate than the Tianting era. Living in such an era is really lucky for martial artists. Three days later, Yang Fengfeng came again: "incontinence island is still in the ancient sea!" "Check so fast?" Qin Ming opened his eyes from meditation and thought it would take another seven or eight days. "Eh?" Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming, and his breath seemed a little wrong. "Are you sure?" Qin Mingshen took a deep breath and stopped the operation of the sky, but the thunder toad in the air sea still maintained the shocking scene and swallowed up the power of the thunder eye. "What treasure did you steal?" the more Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Minger, the more he felt wrong. Although the realm had not changed, the breath seemed to boil with an ancient and vast feeling. At first glance, it seemed that he had incarnated into a sea of thunder, more like a god of thunder. "Borrowed the thunder eye." "Thunder eye? How dare you steal thunder eye! How dare you!" Yang Fengfeng drank. Qin Ming rolled his eyes. He''s crazy. "Can you be serious? Thunder eyes are guarded by ancient trees. Can I steal them? Did you find the incontinence island or something? How can you make sure it''s still here?" "What''s your relationship with the fairy queen? This is to raise you as a grandson? How can I give you everything." Yang Fengfeng is quite unconvinced. Lei Yan, that''s Lei Yan. One of the only three original jade beads left by the five element creation mountain now, fire source beads, ground Tibetan beads and Lei Yuan beads. The fire source bead is controlled by the evil woman of the demon fire sect, and the ground Tibetan bead is owned by the old monster of Lingyun Pavilion. Lei Yuanzhu disappeared from the outside three thousand years ago and has been hidden in the Fairy Island. He is fully guarded by nine ancient trees, and hides its breath as much as possible to avoid being detected by the outside world and causing disaster. Lei Yuanzhu, the original Lei Li left over from ancient times. A bead is equivalent to a world. How precious and miraculous it is. It''s said to give Qin life! "Can you stop the grandson, grandson, ancestral, and point out the image, please?" "I''m sure grandson, next generation parent, not grandson, she can give you this?" Yang Fengfeng was quite unconvinced. Qin Ming is quite speechless. Why are you so tired talking to you. "Can you get down to business? My white tiger is still on the incontinence island." "Pure blood poor Qi didn''t return to the demon family! There''s another news. Long live mountain hasn''t appeared in the ancient sea for half a month. To be exact, it appeared for the last time 17 days ago. No one has seen it since then. On the contrary, cracks always appear one after another." oh The crack itself appears, and long live mountain no longer appears? Qin Ming frowned. Did heaven begin to prepare and stop the long live mountain? In this way, the time for the full connection of the two space-time should not be far away. If the incontinence Island did not escape into the long live mountain at that time, it must still be hidden in the ancient sea. Qin Ming pondered here. What does Yang Fengfeng think about this goods? Why? Why! I recognized him as a spokesman and gave him such a precious thing as Lei Yan! I''m willing to be thunder''s eye. I''ll just be their wife again! "Go out with me?" Qin Ming stretched his body. The state was almost stable, but he had to take an opportunity to break through. He just went out to enjoy the style of the chaotic military era. "Not interested!" "Don''t want to see tussa?" "No." "Don''t want to have children with her?" "Go!" "By the way, help me introduce other spokesmen?" "Well thought." "I just meet them and won''t reveal my identity." "Don''t bother, it''s impossible." "I promise I won''t mention who I am from now on. I''m just curious about how many spokesmen there are and what they are like." "Go or not?" Qin Ming looked everywhere on the Fairy Island. From burying the ghost of the sea, Tong Xuan to Bai Xiaochun, from tungsten steel spirit to river spirit, to Honghuang jukun and ghost children, they were all enjoying the opportunity and practicing in isolation. He didn''t bother anyone. He just wanted to go out with Bai Xiaochun. As a result... Bai Xiaochun smiled, waved and said to pay attention to safety, so he ignored him. Qin Ming had no choice but to say goodbye to the elves and leave the elf island with Yang Fengfeng. But when he went out alone with such a guy, Qin Ming always felt a little unsafe. Chapter 1845 The ancient sea is vast and boundless, sometimes calm without waves, thousands of miles flat, sometimes huge waves, hitting clouds, and sometimes quickly accumulating dark clouds and tumbling for thousands of miles. It shows the natural moodiness, the wild and magnificent of the ocean. "Roar!" at the end of the line of sight, there was a huge monster walking on the sea and roaring in the sky. It was like a giant ape, but it had a huge eagle head. Its eyes flashed disorderly. It was wrapped with a raging tide. Every step down, there were huge waves, which dragged it steadily. The monster was so huge that its shoulders went up into the clouds, and its vigorous body was surging with amazing energy. "Wow!" the huge wave surged forward. A group of creatures with meat wings, human body and Jiaowei galloped among the tides. They were all blue and looked strange. They had human faces, but they had tusks and spit out their mouths. They looked very ferocious. Thousands of heads of dense hemp ran forward one after another. In the distance, blue lights were rising in the ocean, and mysterious runes twinkled, interwoven into a huge killing array, which was murderous. From a distance, the killing array looks like a huge ship, crossing the sea forward, and the huge waves are separated on both sides. There were three men and women standing in the killing array, cold and dignified, carrying huge weapons and looking into the distance. "Roar." a giant beast dashed against the tide, soared into the air, fiercely hit the tide and roamed forward. It is huge, like a hill, followed by thousands of similar sea animals, ranging from a few meters to more than ten meters. The ocean is vast, vibrant and contains a huge crisis. There are strong sea animals constantly, and a large number of strong people cross the sea in a high-profile. Even on the clouds, there is a strong breath looming. The sea tide was surging. A woman in blood stood silently, facing the wet and cold sea wind, looking at the endless sky and sea. She is beautiful and luxurious, cold and proud. Occasionally, a strong wind blows, outlining her graceful and slender posture, and will also blow away a few petals from her. And those petals flying out are scarlet and beautiful, which will soon dissipate into a little red light and disappear in the turbulent and magnificent sky and sea. She is a buried flower. She has walked in this strange world for thirty-three days, searched for thirty-three days, and persisted for thirty-three days. But today, her part is about to die. Again and again, the danger consumes energy, again and again, the search also consumes soul power. For thirty-three days, she has reached the limit. "I tried my best..." burying flower whispered, still indifferent, but there was a bit of disappointment in her voice. Her spiritual power and soul power are about to be exhausted. This separation will soon disappear from the world. She wanted to find Qin LAN and the heart of Qin Ming, but the ancient sea is vast and empty after all. After thirty-three days of persistence, she is looking for Qin Ming''s heart, not her own sincerity. The first confusion, the later hesitation, and the last persistence. From the beginning, she was at a loss why she continued to look for it, and how she had such a strong persistence. Later, she insisted again and again in distress, as if she understood herself and her heart. A search did not find Qin Ming''s heart, but it seemed to find himself. But now, she''s at her limit. "I did my best... I did my best..." burying flower silently closed her eyes, whispered and silently said goodbye. Her thin body turned into thousands of petals in the cold wind, flying everywhere, with her spiritual power, her soul and the last farewell, turned into countless light spots and disappeared into the vast sky and sea. Bright red as blood, sad and cold. Deep in the ancient sea, the incontinence island is like a giant beast walking slowly at the bottom of the cold and deep abyss, surrounded by six layers of Yuanling fog, blending with the sea tide and hiding traces. For thirty-three days, the buried flowers are looking for Qin life. The incontinence island is also tracking the long live mountain, but there is no discovery on both sides. At the moment of separation and dissipation, the burial flowers in the cave opened their cool and beautiful eyes, which were hazy and gently hidden by her. She had already expected the outcome. After all, this is the era of chaos and martial arts. Where should she look for a dead heart and where should she look for the disappeared Qin LAN. But when the separation dissipated, her eyes were hazy again, her heart hurt a little, her eyes dropped and fell to the solitary grave. "We want to see the island Master! We must, now!" "How long has it been! You must give us an explanation!" "Can''t find Viva mountain, or don''t want to find it!" "It''s been thirty-three days. What the hell is she doing!" "Don''t tell me she doesn''t know the danger here. Once we are found, no one can escape!" A group of people gathered in the depths of the snow field, excited. They have been waiting for more than 30 days. Every day is suffering. They are afraid to be found and split the fog by the strong men in the chaotic military era. At that time, everyone on their whole island may become rations. "Don''t be shameless!" the sea swallowing beast roared. The sound wave mixed with the sharp soul power tore the whole audience and swept everyone. Hundreds of people gathered in the snow field immediately hugged their heads and screamed, and their sad voice was like a ghost. "Who let you come to this island? It''s your own will!" "Who doesn''t want to leave here? Everyone wants to! The island owner is trying his best to hide the island and look for long live mountain. You not only don''t appreciate it, but also want to make trouble?" "Get out!! if you don''t want to be here, get out immediately!" "There are no animals here!" "Can''t help, can''t be grateful, can just sit back and enjoy it, and have the face to make trouble?" The roar of sea swallowing animals echoed the snowfield, shaking countless snowfields with a roar, and avalanches raged, galloping, rumbling and rocking. I haven''t found Viva mountain for more than 30 days. I''m always worried about being found. Who''s not in a hurry and who''s not irritable? DUT is uncomfortable! But it''s not that the flowers are not found carefully, but that they can''t be found at all! "At least give me an explanation!" a man struggled and roared with a sharp pain in his head. "Are you a fart? Let me tell you something?" the sea swallowing beast opened his mouth and ejected a blue light, which directly smashed the man, splashed his flesh and blood and dyed the snow red. "I warn you again that there are no parents and elders here, no one is so fond of you, and no one here has the obligation to protect you. The island is either destroyed in the era of chaos or lucky to escape. When you go, you take one with you, and you take another with you. Who wants to be one of them, you should not only be obedient, but also be ready to make some contributions at any time, such as that Those who don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, complain and give back their shameless face. I don''t need the island Master to do it. I''ll be the first to eat you. " The sea swallowing beast suddenly roared up to the sky, opened its mouth and spewed out a terrible tide of swallowing, like countless angry beasts and wild snakes, dancing in the sky and swallowing hundreds of troublemakers. "Don''t!!" the crowd wailed, and the creeping people wanted to escape. "Stop! It''s almost OK!" Dusha shook up her vigorous Qi and turned into a thousand light spears. She burst into a rage and shattered all the swallowing air waves. "Everyone is very anxious. Their mood is understandable. They just say a few angry words. There is no need to kill." An Lingxi hums and smiles: "Hehe, are you a good man again? Are you tired? It''s all our master''s doing. You wander around all day and become the patron saint of everyone. I think if you really escape to Tianting mainland, everyone will be grateful to you for your fierce Zhan Zun. Thank you for saving them, but we who really saved them have become heinous It''s too late. " Chapter 1846 "Don''t say a word." the night sacrifice witch Lord coughed twice and stopped an Lingxi. If you really want to encounter danger, you have to expect tusha and them to fight. If you get stiff, it''s not good for anyone. "Hum! If Qin Ming didn''t insist, we wouldn''t bother to take these guys away! They really thought they were masters!" an Lingxi muttered and turned away from looking at these people. Mingming lives in incontinence island and enjoys protection. He has the face to make trouble! Tussa frowned slightly, but she didn''t see the same thing. "But at least we have the right to know what''s going on now and why we haven''t found longevity mountain in thirty-three days." a man couldn''t help but bite his teeth and ask. "Even if you kill me, I''ll ask!" An Lingxi confronts: "what''s the situation? What''s the situation? It''s been thirty-three days. Aren''t we looking for it? Do you think it''s so easy to find longevity mountain?" At this time, a voice suddenly rose from the top of the snow mountain, echoed the snow field and clearly spread to everyone''s ears: "From today on, if you want to stay on the island of incontinence, you should practice all the time and offer energy to the island. Any disobedience will not be forgiven! Those who are unwilling to obey, leave immediately; those who are dissatisfied with the island, leave immediately; those who want to find Viva mountain by themselves, leave immediately! Within a incense stick, decide immediately." The snow field quickly fell into silence, and then the atmosphere became a sensation. Many people shrunk their necks and didn''t dare to talk nonsense, but some people began to scold angrily. "Just go! It''s been more than 30 days. We''ve been dawdling and dare not move. We might as well go out and find it ourselves!" "I doubt whether the island has moved in more than 30 days! The area is too large and I''m afraid of being found. When and when can I find the long live mountain? Is it to stay here and wait for luck and wait for the long live mountain to fall down?" "I''ve had enough. I may not be able to escape back to heaven when I return to Viva mountain. I might as well survive in this chaotic martial age." "Go, go, who will go with me? If I can enter the holy martial arts in Tianting era, I can rise to tianwu in this chaotic martial arts era!" The crowd was restless, and many beasts roared angrily. In just a few minutes, a large number of strong people gathered together and shouted to go. Jin Shengjun wanted to persuade them, but they all gave up in the end. Even tusha stopped talking and acquiesced in everyone''s choice. Since you want to leave and want to stay in the era of chaos and martial arts, let them do it. After all, you''re not sure when you can find Wansui mountain here. It''s better to go out and take a chance. "Don''t you go?" wujinbao pig looked at the poor strange and Titan ape not far away. These two fierce beasts were very angry before. They really let them go now. How can they settle down instead? The pure blood poor man ignored it. The Titan ape held his majestic arms and stood behind the poor man like an iron tower, looking coldly at the irritable crowd. Funeral flowers soon spread into clouds, covering all those who wanted to leave. "Go, go, I don''t believe I can''t live without here." "I want to make some achievements in the era of chaos and martial arts. Maybe the heaven will admire me ten thousand years later!" "We know the general development of history, and we can certainly live more natural and unrestrained." "Yes, if you stay here, you may be surrounded and slaughtered one day. Even if you return to long live mountain, you may not be able to return to heaven without the guidance of Qin''s life. It''s better to make a living here than die." Most of the people who left wanted to open up and gave up looking for Viva mountain. Instead of taking risks like that, they might as well stay in the era of chaos and martial arts. That''s why they dared to make trouble and couldn''t wait to leave here. When the fog shrouded them, everyone was very heroic and excited, and even began to fantasize about their grand plans. People who stayed outside hesitated and struggled, wanted to go, but they were reluctant, or wanted to go back to heaven. However, after a few short breaths, all the fog shrouded in the tide of people and animals sent out sad screams, panic and anger, mixed with angry scolding and wailing, because their spiritual power was suddenly sucked dry, leaving no trace. "Bury flowers! Stop!" tussa suddenly woke up and was about to scold. Sea swallowing beasts, three eyed giant apes, ice sea snakes and pure blood earth dragons all burst into the fog, swallowed all the people and demons who wanted to leave and ate them! The vast snowfield quickly quieted down, and everyone stared at what had happened. It was so sudden that they were unprepared. Swallowing sea beasts and burying flowers roared in the snow field: "leave? Yes! Leave psychic power and calculate the protection fee you have left on the forbidden island for more than 30 days! But if you leave, you are the enemy and will certainly expose our position and identity, so... Kill!" The people who survived were cold and glad that they had not left rashly and had no intention. Dusha''s face was gloomy. Why didn''t she expect to kill these "hidden dangers" when burying flowers? But the reason given by the sea swallowing beast made her unable to refute. Incontinence Island guarded these people from long live mountain and ran here for more than 30 days. It''s natural for them to give their spiritual power. Moreover, these people are excited. They may do something after they leave. They are likely to take the initiative to go for survival and interests Find those ancients to encircle and suppress incontinence island. Those who want to leave must die in order to live here. However, more than 1000 people died like this? Burying flowers is too cruel! "Smart enough." wujinbao pig looked at the poor and Titan war apes in the distance in surprise. He didn''t expect that the buried flowers would be killed. Did these two dangerous guys expect it? Or do the wicked know the wicked better? They would do the same. "Now, all those left behind, stay where they are and release their spiritual power! Who dares not obey, there is no amnesty!" the fierce voice of the sea swallowing beast reminded everyone. The anxious atmosphere of incontinence Island quickly calmed down, and everyone dared not talk or move, let alone provoke anyone. "I want to see the island Master!" poor Qi came to the front at this time, his head proudly raised, his momentum was fierce, and his evil spirit surged violently, forming a strong and dangerous atmosphere. "The island owner is gone!" an Lingxi looked at the two fierce beasts indifferently. "Tell her that I can help her find Viva mountain, and I can help her stop the pursuit of all parties." "No one is missing," he said. "Without any advice, master knows what attitude the master has. The two animals are cruel and cunning, and they have no feelings with what is forbidden. They expect to get help from the animals when they leave. impossible. If Qin Ming is still alive, he can "fight" with this pure blood poor strange. After all, Qin Ming brought it here. But Qin Ming is dead and poor strange has no constraints. Not only will he not help them, but he may also come with a wave of animals to encircle and control the island of incontinence after leaving. "In this era of chaos and martial arts, who can you trust and rely on except me? Such a big island can''t be floating at the bottom of the sea all the time. It may be found in ten days or half a month. You will end up with no other end except destruction. I can help you, really help you, and promise not to touch the forbidden island or swallow you, but I have a rule As long as you promise, I promise you to leave the era of chaos and martial arts alive. " The fierce eyes of Titan and ape swept everyone present: "It''s impossible to track the longevity mountain on the island within a few hundred miles. There is no rule in the appearance of the longevity mountain. If you want to take a chance to find it, let alone 30 days, it may not be three years! As long as you promise us a condition, I swear with the glory of the Titan and ape family to do my best to ensure your safety until you find the longevity mountain." "What conditions?" xuanjian mountain was the first to speak. Although others suspected poverty and wonder, they didn''t rush to deny it this time. The incontinence island has a huge area and has been searched by all parties. First of all, we must protect safety. Second, we can find the long live mountain. But the God of the long live mountain has no ghost. It''s really difficult to find it in such a search. More than half of it depends on luck. Poor Qi turned his head and looked into the depths of the snow field, where there was a rumbling sound, as if something was constantly hitting the stratum: "I want the white tiger! Give it to me, and I guarantee that your incontinence island will leave the era of chaos and force safely!" On the fifth watch! Continue tomorrow Chapter 1847 The white tiger was eager to rush out to find Qin Ming from the beginning of the chaotic military era, but Qin Ming was dead. He didn''t listen to any advice, so he had to suppress it in the depths of the snow field. But even so, the white tiger is still struggling and roaring every day. The whole snow field is shaking frequently. The tyrannical tiger roar makes many fierce animals have lingering fears. "One and a half blood white tiger, for the safety of the whole island?" xuanjian mountain Baimei picked it. It''s not nonsense. It''s an insincere lie. "I promise! I can let the Titan war ape leave with the white tiger, and I''ll stay!" poor Qi was dignified and domineering, and his eyes were filled with terrible anger. Half blood white tiger? Hehe, that''s not half blood! The eyes of Titan and ape all flashed through the path. At first, no one thought it would be a pure blood white tiger, because the white tiger had been destroyed for a long time. If a half blood white tiger could be born in the Tianting era ten thousand years later, it would be a gift from God to the white tiger family. However, the roar of the white tiger, the constant madness, and the release of the murderous spirit made the Titans and apes and poor Qi feel a kind of fear. What''s more, the white tiger broke through in the constant roar and struggle! It seems to activate some terrorist energy in the body and break through in the violent walk! In addition to the extremely pure blood, this rarely happens in the demon family. They began to doubt and explore secretly. As a result, it didn''t matter. It was a pure blood white tiger, a real white tiger with supreme blood! If you can swallow the white tiger and refine its blood power, pure blood poor Qi will have more perfect blood power and even awaken the supreme poor Qi''s peak power in ancient times. "You stay?" xuanjianshan''s eyes lit up. As long as he controlled the poor and strange of pure blood, his ethnic groups did not dare to act rashly. It was really possible to protect them from leaving. However, although a half blood white tiger is precious, it is still a little worse than the whole island. After all, there are so many heavenly martial arts saints on the island, as well as a large number of exotic animals such as sea swallowing animals, wujinbao pigs, pure blood earth dragons and so on. Jin Shengjun, they are all moved. If pure blood poor Qi is willing to stay as a hostage, he is really sincere. Pure blood poverty is of great significance. Its ethnic group cannot be easily abandoned and will certainly meet the requirements as much as possible. Is the white tiger so valuable? When they think about it, it may be a setback of poverty. After all, we have to find a reason acceptable to both sides before we can let it go. Otherwise, if we wait so long, when the incontinence island is besieged and suppressed, the demon and human races of all parties may take advantage of the chaos to kill it. In the era of chaos and martial arts, although there are not many human and demon families who are not afraid of the poor and strange, there are still some. It''s better to compromise than wait for death, so the poor wizards are willing to trade the white tiger for the way of life of the incontinence Island, but also for their own way of life. "No!" tussa interrupted their thoughts. Xuanjianshan frowned and said stiffly, "why can''t you? Can you hear what they say?" "The white tiger is the war beast of Qin''s life, so it can''t!" "Why can''t Qin''s life?" Dusha fiercely went up to xuanjian mountain: "Qin Ming gave his life in order to take us out of the long river of time and space. We can''t let him die in peace." "This..." they hesitated. Yes, Qin Ming sacrificed his life to take them away from time and space. It''s not moral to do so. Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, xuanjian mountain immediately shouted to the other tianwu. "Since Qin Ming is willing to give his life, he certainly doesn''t mind his war pet giving his life. Don''t think of Qin Ming so narrowly. He is selfless and generous to die, and his heart is only to save us. If Qin Ming is still alive and has the opportunity to let everyone live now, he will certainly agree if he has to sacrifice the white tiger. Don''t you all say yes?" Many people frowned and were dissatisfied with xuanjianshan''s statement, but no one denounced it openly. After all, the cruel reality is in front of them. It is difficult for them to escape alive only by themselves. If they have to sacrifice one in exchange for everyone, they can actually accept it. Wujinbao pig, look at this and then that. I''m not happy. "A little too much." "How excessive? What do you know, pig! Besides, we don''t kill the white tiger, we just give it to the demon family. We''re releasing it!" Wujinbao pig cold hum. "If Qin Ming is alive, he must scrape you alive!" "Don''t show how great you are, or you will replace the white tiger and exchange your life for thousands of lives!" xuanjianshan looked at the wujinbao pig, looked at tusha, and deliberately provoked others who hesitated. Pretend to be saints one by one. If you really feel sorry for Qin Ming, stand out and replace the white tiger! "I think... The master of xuanjian mountain is right." a woman in tianwu territory stood on the side of xuanjian mountain and supported his view. At this time, do you still care about face? FALSE! If you throw the white tiger to the poor, the poor are really willing to guard the incontinence island. She believes no one will refuse, but she is embarrassed to say it because of her face. "Don''t rush to make a decision, poor Qi. What can you guarantee?" Jin Shengjun coughed a few times to break the embarrassing and tangled atmosphere. "I stay! Not sincere enough? As long as you control me, I''m afraid my clan won''t help? Although our demon clan is a little extreme, we are much better than your people in terms of credibility. What we just say will be done as much as possible, not as insidious and cunning as you." poor Qi stimulated them impolitely. The voice of the Titan war ape was as powerful as a bell and said, "poor Qi stays. I''ll take the white tiger with me. You stay where you are and wait. For up to five days, I''ll bring the demon family to help you search the long live mountain and protect your safety before you leave. Believe us, we have this ability!" "Did you hear that poor Qi is pure blood and the future overlord of the demon family. They all voluntarily stay. What else do you have to worry about?" xuanjianshan was impatient and sacrificed one to save everyone. If Qin Ming was here, he would certainly agree. You have no relatives with the white tiger for no reason. What justice! "What''s your attitude?" tussa''s eyes swept everyone present. Many people were ashamed and couldn''t stand her eyes. They turned their heads or lowered their eyebrows to avoid. Finally, Jin Wenqing said, "I still think I''ll think about it again." Xuanjianshan was anxious on the spot: "Consider? What to consider! What to consider! All right, don''t pretend! Don''t you just feel sorry for Qin Ming''s efforts? Yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I also feel sorry for Qin Ming, but the reality is here. Let everyone wait for death, or the white tiger will die alone. No, the white tiger is not dead. It''s going to follow the demon clan. Maybe there will be an opportunity ¡£¡± "Master xuanjianshan is right. We don''t want to do this, but we have to live?" "Time is pressing. If we are surrounded, we all have to die." "Qin Ming didn''t hesitate to explode in order to take us out of the long river of time and space. I don''t think he will blame us for giving up the white tiger." "We don''t harm the white tiger, we just give it to the demon family." Several people stood at xuanjian mountain one after another, but most of them were still hesitating. No matter what they thought, it was really not called personnel. Chapter 1848 Poor Qi exchanged his eyes with Titan and ape and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about the white tiger. I''m willing to keep it away. In fact, it is not only to repay Qin life, but also an agreement with Qin life at that time." "Oh?" all eyes turned to poor Qi, and even tusha and other firmly opposed people frowned slightly and looked over. Poor Qi walked slowly. His majestic body exuded a terrible aura. The power of fierce animals derived from blood brought strong pressure to sea swallowing animals and so on. "My elder brother stayed to fight against the immortal evil king and later returned to the era of chaos with the time-space crystal. Qin ordered me to rush out of the longevity mountain and return to the era of heaven. This is a perfect policy. In short, let me live with my elder brother. But if there are other accidents, such as this situation, Qin ordered me to protect the white tiger. If you''re not polite, you''ll be back Long live mountain, may not be able to return to heaven, so I want to keep the white tiger, at least to save its life. " "Look! Look! People have agreed. What are we doing here? Come on, let the Titan war ape go with the white tiger, and we are also ready to welcome the guests of the demon family." xuanjianshan finally seized the opportunity. What''s the reason to oppose it? Many people were relieved and showed such an expression. In fact, they don''t need to pester about whether poor Qi is lying or not, because they just need a relatively appropriate reason to comfort their conscience. Wujinbao pig, look at this, look at that. His eyebrows are tighter. It''s obvious that these words are all loopholes. What''s the matter? Are they deaf one by one? Still pretending to be confused! Poor Qi said to the sea swallowing beast, "tell your master my words. I have shown my sincerity. I hope you can see the reality." Dusha was about to stop, xuanjianshan suddenly drank coldly: "enough is enough! You don''t want to live, we still want to live! If you still feel sorry for Qin Ming, stay with the white tiger! Go into the demon family with it!" Dusha''s eyes were as cold as a knife and stared at xuanjianshan. Before she could speak, xuanjianshan shouted, "even if you kill me, no one is willing to accompany you to death. If you really don''t accept it, everyone will raise their hands and vote together and disagree to let the white tiger go." "Yes, Dusha zhanzun, we usually respect you. Don''t hesitate." "Yes, don''t you want to take us away most? How come you really have a chance, but you don''t like it." Everyone threatened tussa with their eyes. "See, everyone can see it. Why can''t you see it?" xuanjianshan got support and became more arrogant. "That''s enough! Shout and jump like a monkey." the sea swallowing beast snorted and twisted its huge body into the air: "I''ll ask the island owner. If she is willing to let the white tiger go, it''s useless for anyone to stop. If she''s not willing, it''s useless for anyone to say anything." Jin Shengjun and others frowned. They wanted to stop it. They also wanted to escape from the era of chaos and martial arts. Don''t stop it. Think about the tragedy before Qin Ming''s death. They were really sorry for him. "Qin Ming is dead. It''s a big deal to help the heavenly king hall when you go back to heaven." someone came to Dusha with a hard head and whispered persuasion. In fact, everyone thinks there is a problem with poor Qi taking the white tiger, but as long as he can escape alive and pay a price, what''s the matter. Before the sea swallowing beast approached the mountain, there was an indifferent response: "step back!" "Ah?" xuanjianshan and others immediately stared and retreated? what do you mean! Murong Hui and others, who were always silent, looked at the top of the mountain. "I''ve left all of them. What''s wrong with you?" poor Qi glared at the top of the mountain in the distance. "Titan and ape leave, you stay." "I want white tiger!" A cold response came from the top of the mountain: "Titan and ape, send a message to your demon master. If you want to keep poor Qi, help me find long live mountain! Otherwise, if there is any mistake on the incontinence Island, kill poor Qi at the first time!" "Where''s the white tiger?" the Titan and the ape glared. "No way!!" a thick fog swept the Titan war ape and forced it out of the incontinence island. "Roar!!" poor Qi roared angrily. The roar was powerful and fierce, echoing the snow field and shaking all the beasts. Xuanjianshan was anxious and angry, but he bit his teeth and didn''t dare to talk nonsense for fear of angering the mysterious woman. A mysterious dark blue fish roams in the dark sea bottom. It is two meters long, slender and greasy. Its whole body is glittering with blue light, beautiful and gorgeous, like an elf. It looks beautiful and quiet. The posture of swimming around is very elegant, but the speed is very fast. It seems to be integrated with the ocean. The fish tail is hundreds of kilometers, as if it is crossing the space. This is the spirit of the sea and one of the five sea spirits around the Fairy Island. They can change their shapes at will, smart, fierce, small and huge. This sea spirit especially loves the appearance of sea fish that looks very ordinary but actually more perfect. It is full of faint blue light, rippling in circles, spreading far and far, resonating with the whole ocean. It can not only feel the changes of the surrounding tides, but also feel the flow of spiritual power in the ocean. Qin Ming followed Yang Fengfeng closely. Instead of blindly spreading divine consciousness, he held the space-time crystal and felt their reaction. The spirit of the sea feels the spiritual power. They sense the power of time and space and cooperate with each other. As long as the incontinence island is nearby, they should be able to feel it. The ancient sea in the chaotic military era is more vast and stretches for 100000 Li, but Qin Ming can basically guess that the buried flowers will not go too far to the depths of the ancient sea, and may even be in the sea area near the seashore. Because the forces pursuing and arresting will subconsciously believe that the incontinence island will rush to the deep sea after it rushes into the ancient sea, the search in the offshore area will not be too careful, and the incontinence island is good at hiding. If you look carefully, you may not be able to find it, let alone find it. They couldn''t find it in the offshore area, and subconsciously rushed to the deep sea. As a result... The farther they went, the harder it was to find the incontinence island. The wisdom and strategy of burying flowers are sometimes terrible. If you track them with conventional ideas, you will never find her. Qin Ming knew her, so he took Yang Fengfeng directly to the offshore area. However, the offshore area is still very vast, and it is not easy to find the incontinence island. "Roar!" the low animal roar reverberated in the depths of the sea, filled with terrible ferocity, and vibrated dense blisters between the tides far away. It was a huge black Jiao, covered with tough black scales and flashing a metallic cold light. It was like a dragon, turning over the sea and making waves, searching for something in the dark depths of the sea. On the black Jiao''s back stood a beautiful woman with a long gun. She was valiant and valiant. Her Phoenix eyes twinkled like lightning and scanned the dark seabed. Black Jiao suddenly stopped and found the spirit of the ocean swimming in front of him. However, the spirit of the ocean found it earlier, instantly hid himself, integrated with Wang Yang, and rushed to Yang''s peak without trace. Although it has a strong sea control ability, it is not very good at fighting, and the realm has just reached the triple heaven of tianwu realm. Very strong, but not the opponent of the black Jiao in front. Finding the breath of the spirit of the sea, Heijiao suddenly rolled his body and rushed over, but stopped before he rushed far. His huge body of more than 30 meters crossed the tide, churning with evil spirit and disturbing the bottom of the sea. His red eyes were full of hostility and vigilance against Yang Fengfeng. "Yo, who was I at that time? It turned out that I was the little lover of my dream." Yang Fengfeng was rough, bold, wild and domineering. As soon as his head was raised and his chest was straight, the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops filled the sea floor and showed a terrible momentum. He looked sneering. His right fingers were wide open, one by one fastened on the purple gold halberd, creaking, and his eyes were full of war. Qin mingning glanced at the black Jiao and the beautiful woman on his back. He automatically fell half a step behind and let Yang Fengfeng cope. Chapter 1849 "Yang Fengfeng?" the woman above Heijiao is beautiful, proud, sexy and hot. She looks and has a good figure, and she is not stingy to show her physical advantages. Short clothes and shorts, covered with a black skirt, slender legs seem to be generated according to the golden ratio, slender and round. Yingying holds the ground, and the waist is tender and soft, which makes people imaginative. "Why, I haven''t seen you for a year? I can smell the smell of you from a distance, fragrant!" Yang Fengfeng made no secret of the heat in his eyes. His aggressive eyes swam back and forth on the woman. If his eyes could grow legs, he would have rushed to feel it at a close distance. Qin Ming shook his head secretly. Do you see beautiful women like this? If there were no one nearby, he might drive directly. "God confiscates you beast, it''s blind!" the woman''s eyes were suddenly cold, as if she had a grudge against Yang Fengfeng. "It''s still so hot and appetizing. Every time I see you, I''m very restless! As a woman, you should be proud." Yang Fengfeng said, as if it was not fun, shook his fingers and outlined the perfect radian of the woman: "I bet it''s big again! Who did you develop this year?" "Yang Fengfeng! I really don''t dare to kill you?" the woman scolded coldly. Even if I knew his temper, I couldn''t help but scold. In this vast ancient sea, no one has ever dared to molest her like this. "As for those who shout to fight and kill, I just look at you. Isn''t it admirable for you to dress like this? I told you last time, if you want to be a good family woman, put on your clothes and don''t reveal everything you should or shouldn''t. If you are really coquettish, just mark the price clearly and I''ll guarantee twice the price. Of course, I live a good life and have a lot of money. You don''t lose. You can weigh a pound a night!" Qin Ming picked his eyebrow and looked at Yang Fengfeng: "what''s the jargon of weighing a kilo a night?" Yang Fengfeng looked back at him: "really don''t understand, fake don''t understand?" "This, really don''t understand!" "I understand!" Yang Fengfeng twisted his neck and shouted to the woman who was going to be angry: "please put on your clothes if you don''t have a price. I really want a man. I promise to meet you!" "Death!" the woman''s spear vibrated, and the whole body of the spear was full of faint light. A terrible breath shook the tide. The blue light shrouded the woman, and even interwoven into a blue armor throughout her body to protect her whole body. Beautiful temperament adds a point of hegemony. The black Jiao under her roared out a terrible sound wave, swept the sea tide, mixed with terrible anger, spanning thousands of kilometers and drowning Yang Fengfeng. "You two are blind. I''m now the sixth heaven in tianwu! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yang Fengfeng''s muscles wriggled violently, surging with terrible explosive force. He waved forward with halberd in both hands, with great momentum and war intention. A strong light of his own was like an opening blade, splitting the surging tide. "Brother Yang, ancestor Yang, can we not make trouble?" Qin Ming stood behind Yang Fengfeng, avoiding the boiling tide. I thought the flirting was over, but there was a real fight. "She is a woman who has never returned to the dreamland, and has killed the three spokesmen of the Spirit Island!" Yang Fengfeng stands proudly in the sea tide, his silver hair dances disorderly, his purple and gold halberd tilts to the sky, and his whole body emits an amazing momentum. His war intention is burning like a flame, and his long hair and robes are flying. He looks like a god of war, glaring at the woman in the distance. The woman and black Jiao''s expression changed slightly, and then they noticed that Yang Fengfeng''s momentum had changed. Black Jiao is the fifth heaven of tianwu realm, and women are also the fifth heaven of tianwu realm. Although they have their own secrets, they may not win against Yang Fengfeng, a difficult opponent. "You''re lucky. I''ll clean you up another day." "Don''t go, I haven''t made an offer yet!" Yang Fengfeng was about to catch up with him. There was a huge and desolate roar in the distance. The tide was churning and the power was mighty. Another huge black Jiao rushed here. Then there were three roars in another direction, boiling three powerful animal powers and rushing here. "Eh? There are still many people." Yang Fengfeng frowned and stopped. "What''s the matter?" all the four black Jiaos gathered. The black Jiaos were mighty and the black scales showed an indestructible sense of strength. On their backs stood a master, one was a mighty man, and the other three were old and weak. "There! Yang Fengfeng!" the woman raised her spear and pointed to Yang Fengfeng in the distance. "Why is he here?" the four frowned, and their eyes became fierce. "He broke through again!" the woman reminded the man in front. "Thief Qingyang! I haven''t seen you for a long time, and your hair is missing again. You''re not a young man, so don''t indulge yourself too much if you can''t bear it." Yang Fengfeng''s mouth curled up, but the bottom of his eyes twinkled with bitter cold. It was the man who killed three spokesmen of ELF Island himself. "Still have surname thief?" Qin life picks eyebrow. "Surname Kou!" Yang Fengfeng snorted coldly. "I admire you!" Qin Mingxuan gave a thumbs up! Kou Qingyang is handsome, broad-minded, dignified, with long hair and waist. From the inside to the outside, he is a bully. His slender eyes twinkled with real blood, like blood thunder, extremely fierce: "Yang Fengfeng, I remember warning you once, don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise I''ll see you once and clean you up once!" "Is your head lame? Or your eyes are wet! You showed up in front of me. OK. I''m flirting with your wife here. You wanted to come out yourself." "Die!" "Oh, shit!" Yang Fengfeng roared angrily and suddenly shook the halberd, pointing to Kou Qingyang. Qin Ming thought Yang Fengfeng was going to war. As a result, he went out with a voice and didn''t move. He angrily pointed to the five people in the distance. Qin Ming coughed: "am I affecting you here? I withdraw and you go?" "No! I can''t fight!" when Yang Fengfeng said this, he was still so natural and unrestrained, still so wild and domineering, staring, biting his teeth, holding a halberd, like fire, shaking the tide. "Then we..." "Nonsense, of course! Get rid of your addiction first, and then kill him when I can fight." Yang Fengfeng fiercely took the purple and gold halberd and stepped back: "the thief is clear, keep your head first and get it another day." "Stop him! I didn''t abuse him myself today!" Kou Qingyang was about to order. There was a roar in the distance and the sea tide trembled. Yang Fengfeng''s whole body was boiling with towering silver light. He was angry at the bottom of the sea and dyed the dark sea tide silver. A huge warship crashed out of the silver light tide like riding the wind and waves. The speed soared in an instant, pierced the sea tide and fled here. The warship is 20 meters long, with streamer splashing all over it. The hull is slender and smooth, like a swordfish. The shape is perfect. Looking at it from a distance, it looked like a slender Banshee with long hair dancing wildly in the depths of the sea. "Silver phantom!" Kou Qingyang and others looked gloomy. They knew that Yang Fengfeng would use this to escape, otherwise they would have been killed long ago. "Who is the man beside him?" an old woman was watching Qin life behind Yang Fengfeng from beginning to end. Chapter 1850 "Haven''t seen him, is he the new spokesman of Fairy Island?" the beautiful woman is Kou Qingyang''s woman, named Yang Fenghua, a cruel and cruel figure. "Tianwu is a four heaven realm with great strength and momentum. There is a very special smell on him." the old woman closed her eyes and silently afterthought the smell just detected from Qin Ming. It is very unique and she doesn''t know what it is. Kou Qingyang said, "write down his appearance, make a portrait and pass it to wuhuitian! Pay attention to whether it is the new spokesman of Fairy Island or not!" Although the Spirit Island is mysterious and low-key, it is always a threat to the forces standing at the peak of the world like wuhuitiantian. They can not be afraid of those elves or those spirits, but they are absolutely afraid of the fairy queen and nine ancient trees. They are too strong to be feared by any party, and they are too strong to be fought by any party alone. Strong enough to threaten the balance of the world. Being so strong implies "threat" and "hidden danger.". If you can''t control or become a partner, you should try your best to suppress and deter. For the vast majority of forces, it is just a rumor that there is a "spokesman" on the Fairy Island. Only the level of no return sky knows that it really exists, and it has been taking the place of the Fairy Island to travel around the world, observe the situation, and even do some unknown things. Wuhuitian has been trying to find out how many spokesmen there are in the Fairy Island and what their identities are. Unfortunately, they are too mysterious. They don''t know anything except Yang Fengfeng and those arrogant points. The old woman painted Qin Ming with her spiritual power, gathered it into a light spot and implanted it into her body. "Why is Yang Fengfeng here? Is it also tracking that mysterious mountain?" "Don''t worry about him, they can''t threaten us just because of them. The Spirit Island dare not admit Yang Fengfeng one day if it doesn''t show its ambition. At best, he is just a monkey with sharp teeth and claws. Keep searching and search every corner carefully. I doubt that the mountain hasn''t entered the inland sea." Kou Qingyang controls the black Jiao to break deeper into the seabed. In fact, he really wants to control Yang Fengfeng, Search the memory and learn about all the spokesmen on the Fairy Island. Unfortunately, Yang Fengfeng has the silver phantom. It''s too difficult to catch him. Yang Fengfeng sits proudly in the bow of the boat, his silver hair as sharp and bright as lightning, dancing in the wind. He held his head high, full of domineering spirit, and his whole body stirred up a strong to terrible breath. He integrated with the warship and urged the warship''s speed to soar rapidly. The speed of the warship was exaggerated. It was like a lightning surge. It rushed more than ten kilometers in just a few minutes. "This weapon is also given by the Fairy Island?" Qin Ming felt the perfect arc of the hull, and the workmanship of each place was exquisite. Such a large body was as perfect as a handicraft, impeccable and amazing. He can clearly feel the tenacity and hardness hidden under the streamer, as well as the surging space power. This ship is not simple. "No." "Did you pick it up?" "From the fairy queen!" "The fairy queen is different from the Fairy Island?" "Of course not." Qin Ming was too lazy to quarrel with him: "stop, we all get rid of it. We have to find incontinence island." Yang Fengfeng drove the silver phantom and dashed for a hundred miles again, far away from the team of no return days before he was willing to stop: "a group of self righteous bastards are looking for trouble on ELF island again and again." "Isn''t the spirit island isolated from the world? How can anyone dare to take the initiative to provoke." "The existence of spokesmen is a secret to the world, and ELF Island won''t take the initiative to admit that there are spokesmen! If they kill spokesmen, elf island has no reason to fight back. Moreover... Look at the current situation of ELF Island, the situation in the world, and the covetous three clan overlords. Any wrong move of ELF island may bring wind and rain and involve all parties in the expedition. Fairy Island is a pure land. The queen doesn''t want to be involved in war, let alone fight with any party, otherwise there will never be a way back. "Yang Fengfeng is angry and helpless. Is elf Island powerful? So powerful! It is so strong that all parties are afraid and all ethnic groups want to win over. If the Spirit Island continues to be neutral, no one dare to move around. But once the attitude is clear, even if only a few small ideas are exposed, the parties who are aware of the danger will not spare the spirit Island. The Spirit Island has powerful energy, but it is not suitable for fighting. Especially those elves, who have a high realm and have no combat experience, may be scared to be stupid at the sight of blood. Spirit bodies are old and powerful, but except for a few, others are not combat types. Such a big Fairy Island, the real deterrent is the fairy queen and Tongtian ancient trees. Yang Fengfeng doesn''t want to go back to the Fairy Island. Sometimes he is really helpless. When he goes back, he will be angry and return what he does. He has fantasized countless times to train the spirit bodies of the Spirit Island into strong soldiers and build the Spirit Island into a war fortress. Even if he experiences the baptism of one or two wars, as long as he persists, all parties will be more afraid of the Spirit Island and more awe of the Spirit Island. However, he also understood the concerns of the fairy queen and the situation of the Fairy Island. All parties feared the Fairy Island and feared the Fairy Island. They also closely monitored the Fairy Island. Once they realized that the Fairy Island had signs of ambition, they would never give up. Maybe it would be a chaotic war. Once the war envelops the Spirit Island, it will never be the pure land of the spirit family, and everything will change. Qin Ming looked at Yang Fengfeng and saw a few lines of sadness and sadness in the eyes of this fierce and savage man, which surprised him and touched his heart. The Spirit Island has a strong heritage and energy, which is enough to deter all parties, but it also has rich treasures and tempts greedy races. They are isolated from the world, remain neutral, and rely on their powerful forces to remain isolated from disputes. As long as the Spirit Island is not provocative, this neutrality and peace may continue for thousands of years and remain unchanged. Perhaps they didn''t expect that the world would be in chaos in the near future, let alone that one day the fire of war would engulf the whole Fairy Island, and in history... That scene really happened, and all parties didn''t give them a chance to wake up. They ruthlessly crushed the island, killed the ancient trees, suppressed the fairy queen, and ate the elves and treasures there. Qin Ming said, "have you ever considered secretly borrowing a few strong spirits from the Fairy Island? As long as you exercise a little, you can grow into a soldier." Yang Fengfeng shook his head and thought about it. Why didn''t he think about it? He never bent down. He even knelt down and begged the elves elders to select ten spirit bodies to practice with him in the world. But the elves are firmly opposed. They firmly believe that peace can always be achieved without provocation and participation. The outside world knows that the spirit body belongs to the elves island. Once exposed, it is bound to cause disaster. "Xiaomingzi, I ask you." Little life? Qin Ming took a puff from the corner of his eye: "say!" "Will the two time and space really get through?" "Well, you can really believe me! Whether the two time and space will be connected or not, they have begun to be connected. Those cracks may be connections." "I ask you again, is there really a queen''s tomb in the days of heaven? How were the elves destroyed?" "According to the original historical development, maybe a few years or decades, all parties will encircle and suppress the Fairy Island, and the fairy queen will be suppressed and exiled to the island." "What about the other elves and spirits on the elf island?" "There are finished eggs under the nest?" Qin Ming didn''t want to say too obviously. Without the fairy queen and the ancient trees, the elves and spirits were like a delicious and luxurious feast in front of all the strong people who surrounded and suppressed the Fairy Island. What will you do? Enjoy it, of course! Yang Fengfeng was silent for a long time, took a deep breath, and resumed his usual domineering and wild, but his eyes were more fierce: "if you want to destroy the Spirit Island, step over my Yang Fengfeng''s body first." Qin Ming looked at the vast ocean tide around him and continued to feel the power of time and space crystal. "Say a word against you, if all parties really want to destroy the elf Island, it will only take a few seconds to step over your body." Chapter 1851 "Do you think the thunder eyes of the Fairy Island are so easy to eat? If the Fairy Island is destroyed, you can''t run and you have to die!" Yang Fengfeng snorted. "I didn''t say I would run. If all parties want to destroy the Spirit Island, they have to step on my body first, but... I''m not alone. There are hundreds of thousands of people standing behind me! Don''t want to step on it for ten days and a half months. Maybe they''ll be tired halfway." Qin Ming said casually, controlling five space-time crystals around, I watched each one carefully. "Do you have that determination?" Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming suspiciously, and his face was full of disbelief: "how long have you been with Spirit Island, and how long have you been willing to sacrifice your life?" "You don''t have to doubt my determination, or tell me how many spokesmen you have and what strength you have?" Qin Ming really wants to cooperate with Yang Fengfeng, but the goods seem very wary. For the Fairy Island, Qin life can''t talk about any feelings for the time being, but for Qin LAN, he can''t let anyone destroy the Fairy Island. Moreover, the fairy queen helped him reshape his flesh, and the Fairy Island will become his most firm guarantee. "When you prove your ability to me, maybe I will consider." Yang Fengfeng can''t disclose the identity of the spokesman to any outsider. In fact, apart from him, there are almost no other spokesmen. Even if they know, there are at most three or five. In order to avoid someone passing through one of them and catching them all! "I hope you will think it over before the Fairy Island is destroyed." Yang Fengfeng gave him a sharp glance. "Believe it or not, I''ll blow you down? What''s the strongest strength of your heavenly king hall?" "It may not get into your eyes now." "Where did your hundreds of thousands of people come from?" "Didn''t you know my background?" "Hey! I''m very angry..." Yang Fengfeng was about to educate Qin Ming. His face suddenly changed. The space-time crystal around him burst into a strange light. Although it was only a slight change, he couldn''t escape his fierce eyes. Qin Ming also noticed the subtle changes of the surrounding space-time crystal. They had left the Fairy Island for seven days and searched the sea area. The space-time crystal had been like that all the time. It had been shaped in their eyes, and the sudden change was very obvious even if it was very weak. "Hai Ling! Check the flow of spiritual power in the nearby sea area!" Yang Fengfeng received the "silver phantom" and shouted to Hai Ling who had just followed. The sea spirit''s body shook violently, emitting dense fluorescence, like thousands of small fish, whooshing out, drilling all over the seabed to explore the abnormality of the sea spirit. Since the incontinence island has a range of hundreds of miles and is trying to integrate with the spiritual power of the ocean, there must be some special changes. It can escape the search of the sea beast, but it can''t escape the perception of the sea spirit. Qin Ming controlled the time and space crystal to rush out, but he suddenly stopped before long. "What did you find?" Yang Fengfeng thought Qin Ming had found it. "Did those people just look for the island of incontinence?" Qin Ming''s face sank. If the island of incontinence was not exposed, the crowds from all directions would come. Once they were restrained by high-level tianwu, they couldn''t go if they wanted to go. Although it is an offshore area, there are still many active strong men and beasts, and the men in the group just now are also seven days in tianwu territory. "Thieves? It''s really possible." Yang Fengfeng just wondered how it was possible to see arrogant people without return days in the offshore area. There seems to be nothing that could interest them here, except the sudden arrival of the forbidden island. "Find the island of incontinence first." Qin Ming controlled the time-space crystal to plunge into the depths of the sea and continued to look for it. However, the change of time-space crystal was very weak. The eight directions rushed back and forth for dozens of miles to determine the due south. At this time, Hai Ling also guided Qin Ming and rushed to the due south. Incontinence island! After the Titan war ape was thrown out, the burial flower began to control the transfer position of incontinence Island, slightly away from the offshore area, maintaining a track about 2000 miles from the coastline and moving in other directions. When funerary flowers first took over the incontinence Island, they frantically expanded the area and reunited with the surrounding forests. Now they have to collapse off the island one after another, annihilating the edge area and integrating it into the seabed, keeping the area of the forbidden island more than 230 Li. In this way, she can enhance her control over the incontinence island. It is relatively convenient to move. It will be easier to return to Viva mountain and escape in the future. The atmosphere on the island was quiet and depressing. Ordinary people didn''t dare to talk disorderly. They hid in the valley uneasily and confused, devoured lingguo and condensed Lingli. Dusha and others gathered in the depths of the snow field, waiting for the news. It has been five days since the Titans and apes left. They still haven''t found Viva mountain. At first, they thought it was easy, but they can''t find it. In fact, they subconsciously don''t want to fight the demon clan behind poor Qi. They hope to find long live mountain before the demon clan comes, but now it seems that the hope is very slim. They should be prepared to deal with the demon clan. Although he controls poor Qi in his hand, he still has no bottom in his heart. After all, he has to face one of the most powerful demon family overlords in the chaotic military era, and he is also a powerful beast that has multiplied since ancient times. Pure blood poor Qi has calmed down, no more debate, no more resistance, silently waiting for the arrival of the ethnic group, and then negotiate with the island owner according to the situation. It will not only leave here, but also take the white tiger. If the island owner doesn''t know what to do, even the whole island will be destroyed! Xuanjianshan''s resentment was suppressed for a long time. He quietly united with a group of people, including nine poison Yin scale python, and began to wink at pure blood poverty and wonder, expressing his willingness to cooperate and ensure its safe departure. Xuanjianshan has been crafty all his life. He can''t sit here and wait to die, and he doesn''t want to give his fate to a crazy woman. If the woman can control the situation, that is, she can find the long live mountain and be lucky to leave, they will do nothing. But if there is any accident, they will guard the pure blood poor to escape from the forbidden island at the first time, and they will live in the era of chaos and martial arts. Jin Shengjun noticed their small movements in xuanjian mountain, but now the situation is complex and dangerous. They hide in the fog of the forbidden island and blacken their eyes outside. They always have an inexplicable sense of anxiety in their heart. They don''t know whether they should criticize and reprimand xuanjianshan or admire his directness and simplicity. Suddenly Clouds billowed in the sky, and a loud and angry Beast roared like a dragon, echoing the fog. It covered the snow field everywhere. Everyone looked up in unison and immediately cheered up with xuanjianshan and others who were flirting with poor Qi. Are you here? Said five days to five days to arrive, enough on time ah! A huge black Jiao was tossing in the fog. It felt the rapid disappearance of spiritual power, became panic and angry, and ran headlong. It was only a short time before it opened the fog. The scene in front of it suddenly changed. It was not a sea tide, not a fog, but a cold and snow-white ice field, in which many huge beasts were entrenched. The old man on black Jiao''s back changed slightly: "here is..." On the fifth watch! Continue to be wonderful tomorrow! Brothers and sisters, give more praise and support! Chapter 1852 "Is it your clan?" xuanjianshan couldn''t help asking poor Qi, why did a black Jiao come? That''s it? It just bumped in. Everyone looked at poor Qi in unison, and there was a little more fear in their eyes. If poor Qi''s ethnic group came, it would be either war or negotiation, and this poor Qi''s attitude would become very important. Even their lives depend largely on poverty. "No!" pure blood Xiongqi frowned and looked dignified. Black Jiao? Is it In the vast ancient sea, all ethnic groups rise together, beasts run rampant, and there are a lot of Jiaos. However, black Jiaos are very rare and special. They may belong to the supreme royal family - wuhuitian! "This is the lost mountain range?" the old man on Heijiao''s back looked up and looked at it. It seemed that there were forests outside the snow field. He just drove the black Jiao to look around in the dark abyss. He didn''t notice what was in front of him until he plunged into the fog. Unexpectedly, he rushed here after struggling for a while! "My psychic power! My psychic power!" the black Jiao roared and writhed angrily. He felt that his psychic power evaporated like a river baked in the scorching sun. From the fog to here, and then to such a stunned time, two-thirds of his psychic power had disappeared and was still evaporating uncontrollably. The old man''s realm on the black glue back is weaker than the black Jiao. It has the dual heaven realm of tianwu realm, and the spiritual power has completely dissipated. The sudden and violent disappearance of this spiritual power made him seriously weak and unconscious, but the surprise and shock overwhelmed everything. There is such a cold and vast snow field hidden in the dark and silent depths of the sea, and there are a large number of fierce animals and strong men densely distributed. Is this the lost mountain range? I found it! Dusha and others are ready to surrender. Since they are not poor and strange ethnic groups, they don''t have so much to worry about. However, before long, a more violent roar came from the end of the snow field, loud and angry. There is black fog, cold and evil spirit, vast heaven and earth, and snow fields, mountains and rivers seem to be shaking. It was a bigger black Jiao who broke into the incontinence island and fell out of the fog after struggling repeatedly. "Qiang!!" the area over there suddenly burst into colorful strong lights, such as countless sharp swords coming out of their scabbards and ringing through the heaven and earth. The strong lights soared from mountains, rivers, snow fields and other places and gathered quickly. It was energy such as wind, fire, thunder, earth, gold and wood. It rolled into the sky like a waterfall, like a river tide, surging and powerful. It gathered into an energy light whip with a thickness of five or six meters and a length of more than 100 meters, penetrating the sky. The loud noise was deafening, Bang on the struggling black Jiao. The scales were broken and flesh and blood flew. The huge body of the black Jiao was lifted out, and the shrill wail rang through the snow. There was a woman standing on Heijiao''s back. It was Yang Fenghua. Although she was calm, her spiritual power was rapidly evaporating and disappearing. The weapons and martial arts she sacrificed with all her strength were weakened layer by layer. "Boom!!" there was another critical blow, with all kinds of energy. The huge light whip comparable to the creation sword broke the black Jiao''s head alive, and the blood flew away. Yang Fenghua on its back was so shocked that he vomited blood, scrambled out and smashed the top of a high mountain. The sea swallowing beast was the first to kill. Its body hundreds of meters was like a huge torrent of steel, boiling with murderous gas. It roared wildly, cracked the snow field stratum, with a big mouth and dense fangs, which went from its mouth to the deep throat. It was creepy. There was a strong light like the scorching sun and a terrible swallowing force, From the body to the throat, a huge mouth full of fangs tore the struggling black Jiao in. "Roar!!" Heijiao was flustered and angry. He struggled like a violent man. He kept releasing his powerful magic power, but his head was blurred and his energy was weakened layer by layer. After only struggling for more than a dozen times, he was pulled into his stomach by the sea swallowing beast. His huge mouth full of sharp teeth was closed layer by layer, and even blood didn''t flow out. "Stop! If you dare to hurt me, you must all be buried with me!" Yang Fenghua looked at the huge beast lying high in the sky, forced himself to be calm and looked around. How could there be such a snow forest at the bottom of the sea? Just now, he was at the bottom of the sea because he noticed that there was something abnormal in front of him, so he tried to get close. As a result, he lost his direction, and his spiritual power quickly disappeared. Heijiao rushed here after a struggle. A series of accidents confused and flustered her. Jin Shengjun then rushed here, grabbed the sky axe and roared like thunder to deter Yang Fenghua. "Spread your spiritual power, don''t struggle, but forgive you for not dying!" "What is this place?" Yang Fenghua saw a living man and his mood was slightly stable. And her man Kou Qingyang is outside now. It shouldn''t be long before he finds out here. "Where you shouldn''t have come!" Jin Shengjun''s eyes were red and bright, as fierce as lightning, and his whole body was boiling with spiritual power, strong to the peak. "This is the lost mountain range?" Yang Fenghua wondered. Did we really find it? No wonder the people who came in didn''t escape. The original spiritual power would be affected. In addition, there are five powerful people and beasts in tianwu territory. It seems that more and stronger breath is distributed in the depths of the snow field. "Sorry, you''ve come to the wrong place. Warn again, spread your spiritual power, or there will be no amnesty!" Jin Shengjun will kill him by turning the sky axe. He must not expose the island of incontinence, or they will be destroyed. "I am a man of wuhuijingtian! Wuhuijingtian, the royal family of the ancient sea and the leader of the human family, no matter where you come from, you will never come back if you dare to kill me!" Yang Fenghua gradually regained his usual momentum and confronted Jin Shengjun fiercely and powerfully. But Jin Shengjun completely ignored it and killed it with an open axe. The energy light whip took shape again and pulled it at Yang Fenghua. "Stop! My men are outside and my people are outside. Kill me and you will all have to be buried with me!" Yang Fenghua just shouted and saw the energy whip roaring on him turn violently and roar at Jin Shengjun. The Kaitian axe that Jin Shengjun had swung couldn''t be stopped, and hit hard with the energy light whip. A violent big explosion, rumbling, shaking, strong light energy, surging and rolling in all directions, shook Yang Fenghua back hundreds of meters, finally stopped, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. Under the control of the yuan spirit fog, the out of control energy is forcibly suppressed, trapped within kilometers and weakened layer by layer. "Stop! There''s someone outside!" the voice of the buried flower reminded Jin Shengjun. Jin Shengjun''s face changed slightly, controlled the war intention and was vigilant against Yang Fenghua. "How many people are there?" "Six breath for the time being!" the sound of burying flowers echoed. "Very strong?" "Not weak! Approaching!" Jin Shengjun held an open sky axe and ordered Yang Fenghua: "finally, I warn you, spread your spiritual power and go inside with me." Yang Fenghua calmed down a little and drank coldly: "I advise you not to be impulsive. All my people know that we are here. If there is an accident, none of you can get away. I remind you again that no matter where you come from, you should pay attention to the word" no return day ", otherwise you will die miserably." "Go inside!" "Hum!" Yang Fenghua took the spear, dissipated his energy and walked to the snow field. The sea floor of incontinence island is more than 2300 miles away from the coast. It is a huge deep trench under the sea. It is dark, cold, deep and desolate. Incontinence island just fills the "hole" and blends well with here. The misty yuan spirit fog blends with the ocean power and melts into the darkness. Unless it is really close, it is difficult to detect it. Kou Qingyang and two other strong men without return are driving the black Jiao closer to here. They are far away from each other, but the black Jiao can respond with special sound waves. So when Yang Fenghua and the other two black Jiaos disappeared, they stopped one after another. The two old men drove the black Jiao to Kou Qingyang quickly: "suddenly disappeared. The specific location should be 20 miles away." "What''s ahead?" Kou Qingyang stared at the front, his eyes penetrated the darkness, and his divine consciousness shrouded the seabed, but there was nothing. "Nothing can be found, but they can''t disappear without warning unless..." the old woman suspected. With Yang Fenghua''s strength, they can deal with threats in time. Even if Yang Fenghua''s cruel man comes back, he will at least make some noise. It is impossible to disappear without a sound. Chapter 1853 "Who is she?" Jin Wenqing and others looked at the beautiful, cold and beautiful woman beside Jin Shengjun strangely. They made so much noise. Why didn''t they kill him and brought him here. "Yang Fenghua!" the eyes of pure blood poor Qi were cold, and there was really no return to heaven! Did she pass here by accident or did she really come to search? "She claims to be a person who has no return to heaven. There are many people outside. They are about to be searched." Jin Shengjun is vigilant outside. "What realm?" Dusha subconsciously clenched her fists, and the power of Tiangang surged in the blood bones, and the whole person''s momentum became as thick and powerful as the giant mountain Tianshan. After a while, two came in. They were both tianwu territory. How many people and strong territory would there be outside? After being quiet for so long, will you finally be found. "What you should worry about is our identity." Yang Fenghua gathered with the old man who came forward. Heijiao had been drained of his spiritual power, but his evil spirit was still very heavy. He guarded them both and was vigilant against all the strong ones in front of him. "Wuhuitian is very strong?" they all looked at the pure blood poor strange. "Poor and strange?" Yang Fenghua was surprised. How could there be a fierce beast poor and strange here? How do you know this momentum and appearance? Is it... The "demon emperor Prince" of the eight wasteland? She exchanged surprised eyes with the old people around her. They guessed the identity of poor and strange, but they couldn''t believe it. What exactly is the origin of this mountain range? Is it from the eight wilderness animal kingdom? "The seven supreme royalty are in charge of the human race. The two are on land and the five are in the ancient sea. Wuhuijingtian is one of the five supreme royalty in the ancient sea. It sits in a thousand mile sea area and five fairy islands, and controls the ancient heavy weapon yuanmu tripod and demon refining furnace." poor Qi is vigilant against Yang Fenghua. He waited for five days. He didn''t wait for his father and emperor, but he waited for wuhuijingtian. There are many strong people out there? Did you really come to search the island? It''s dangerous. Wuhuitian is domineering and powerful. He fights against the demon clan all the year round, especially the royal families in the major demon domains. There are no one million or 800000 big demons who died in their hands. If you fall into their hands, you will either be tempered into weapons by fire or swallowed by cramps. "It''s really you!" there was a strong breath surging in Yang Fenghua''s body. It was the resonance of the mark left by the demon refining furnace on her body, which showed that she had met this poor strange before, and it was likely to be the crown prince of the eight wasteland animal kingdom. Is this really the territory of the eight wild beasts? With the contradiction and hatred of both sides, wouldn''t it be difficult to escape death? Yang Fenghua and the old man were nervous, and their faces were slightly white. It''s over, it''s over! Why did you plunge into the den! The supreme royal family? Everyone''s scalp was numb, and even tusha''s eyebrows were wrinkled. How could she catch such a hot potato! Although they don''t know much about the pattern of the chaotic martial arts era, the phrase "the seven supreme royal families of the human race" is enough to explain everything. If they were placed in the Tianting era, they must be at the level of the war clan in Donghuang. Moreover, in this powerful and dangerous era of chaos and martial arts, the strength of the supreme royal family will certainly be several times, or even ten times, that of the Donghuang war family! "What should I do now?" many people immediately panicked. Are there a group of people outside who have no return days? Aren''t they already surrounded. It may be too late to throw this woman out now. Once the strong ones without return day lock here, they will really be finished. "What''s her status in wuhuitian?" xuanjianshan asked immediately. "Why, do you still want to use her to threaten wuhuitian?" poor Qi''s voice was cold and his eyes moved, ready to consider withdrawing. If there is no return day to surround here, it will only have a dead end. Xuanjianshan and others exchanged solemn eyes and threatened? Here is a threat to the fierce beast, and there is another threat to the supreme royal family? They are really brave! Tusha and their faces were more thick. They were worried about being encircled and attacked, but they never thought that the team at the level of direct supreme royal family would sweep here and broke in. Since the team is outside, once she is found missing, she must start searching nearby. Incontinence island... It will be exposed after all. "She said her man was outside." Jin Shengjun suddenly said. "Oh? Kou Qingyang, that''s a character. He is one of the favorite grandsons of the White Emperor in wuhuitian." "White Emperor? What does white Emperor have!" "One of the four emperors of wuhui territory!" poor Qi''s lukewarm response made everyone fall into an ice cave and feel cold. Even people with water in their head should be able to understand the meaning of these words! Eh? No, Yang Fenghua''s beautiful eyes are flowing, flashing cold light, and he seems to have guessed something. This poor monster is really the "crown prince" of the eight wasteland beast realm, but these fierce orcs present seem to have no idea of the external pattern, and even don''t know wuhuitiantian and the "White Emperor". This is strange. How can a group of heavenly martial saints not know wuhuitiantian. Unless they don''t belong to this era! Did the old people in the family really guess that this is a mountain range rushing in with Viva mountain. "What should we do now? How many people have come to wuhuitian! Have they surrounded here?" people panicked, which was completely unexpected! Tusha and her family soared into the sky one after another and stood in the clouds. Even the buried flowers condensed into a separate body, vigilant in the fog. It''s too late to go now. You may be noticed if you move a little. "What''s the strength of the other side? Do you have high-level tianwu?" tusha stood in front of burying flowers. If it''s medium-level tianwu, she can cope, but if it comes to high-level tianwu, she really can''t carry it. Moreover, once the war starts, it will be a big movement, which is bound to disturb the strong and fierce animals swimming in the nearby sea area. "Six breath, three human beings and three demons are found temporarily. There is a seven heaven breath in tianwu territory!" the buried flower is feeling the situation of the nearby sea area through the profound meaning of Yuanling. "Only six?" wujinbao pig raised his eyebrow. "The word ''only'' is very domineering! We can cope with seven heavy days in one tianwu territory. Don''t you think it''s enough?" the sea swallowing beast said discontentedly. "I mean, is there anything else." The atmosphere was tense, with depression and fear in it. Xuanjianshan took advantage of everyone''s attention to the high altitude, condensed the sound into a line and passed it to poor Qi''s ear: "I protect you!" Poor Qi glanced at xuanjian mountain and didn''t respond. The whole island is controlled. If you want to escape, you must first pass through the clouds up to several hundred meters thick. Usually, a few hundred meters is nothing for it. You can cross it in a few steps, but the hundreds of meters here are enough to determine the life and death of a life. Even Yang Fenghua held his hands to be captured that day, not to mention the quadruple heaven. "If there is a conflict later, it will be a fierce battle. I''ll ask the nine poison Yin scale Python to guard you together. We two tianwu Wuliang Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuling Wuli. However, he thought carefully and thought that he had to make two preparations. In case something bad happened to him, he might as well guard poor Qi and kill him from other directions. Poor Qi''s eyes twinkle. It''s a good idea. If two tianwu five heavy heaven guards, it''s trying its best to open the forbidden art, and there''s a great chance to rush out: "human! If it''s done, I''ll ensure that you can walk smoothly in the era of chaos and martial Arts in the future!" Xuanjianshan nodded at it and began to contact Jiudu Yin scale python. He also secretly contacted the other three tianwu to prepare for escape. "They''re coming!" the funeral flower noticed the six breath approaching, very cautious and hidden, but she couldn''t escape her exploration. But at this time, the burial flower in the cave, which had blended with the giant tree, suddenly opened her bright eyes, her eyes shook slightly, unbelievable and full of shock. A moment later, she mobilized her surging strength to gather in the east to explore the sea area. At this moment, there are two other breath speeding towards here, one of which is so familiar! Buried flower red lips fretting: "Qin... Life?" Chapter 1854 Qin Ming is surrounded by five space-time crystals. At the moment, it has bloomed like a bright moon. It fluctuates violently, rippling the power of space-time and distorting the sea tide. Even Qin Ming''s own body has become faintly visible, as if it was going to dissipate from this space-time. Yang Fengfeng rushed after him. Ning Mei looked at the dark and silent abyss in front of them. It was five or six kilometers away from the sea. The pressure was very terrible. It was dark and silent. There was no light. Even the divine consciousness was strongly suppressed, but the space-time crystal around them was blooming with strong brightness. They clearly and unmistakably transmitted a message that the incontinence island was in front of them. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Yang Fengfeng, received the time and space, and the spar rushed over. Just a few thousand meters later, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. It was not darkness or sea tide, but thick white fog mixed with fascinating light. The two people were in great spirits, rolled up their fierce vigorous Qi, quickly crossed the Yuanling fog and fell into the forest on the edge of the island. "Have you come? Are you sure there are only six?" tusha clenched her fists and looked at the dark tide. The power of Tiangang was boiling in her body, and her eyes lit up a fierce sense of war. If there are only six, they can fight to the death. They don''t expect to kill those people. At least they can find ways to divert their attention and strive for opportunities for incontinence island. Jin Shengjun they understood the meaning of tusha and gathered their eyebrows. Have they really come to this step? You can try to talk first, but you can''t think of a way again. "Coming!" the burial flower turned slowly and looked at the forest outside the snow field. "Where is it?" Jin Shengjun, they looked at the funeral flowers. Did they come from there? "Here are two!" the identity of the buried flower scattered into petals and dissipated in the fog. "Two, what do you mean?" they didn''t understand for a moment. In the cold snow field, Shengwu tianwu are looking at the sky and waiting nervously. Xuanjianshan reached a consensus with them. First observe the situation, see the right time, and then withdraw with poverty and wonder. Yang Fenghua felt the tension of the atmosphere and snorted proudly. The deterrence of no return day is fatal everywhere, and here is no exception. When Kou Qingyang gets here, let''s see how they beg for mercy. And the poor strange, no matter how it appeared here, since it fell into her hands, it must not be allowed to leave alive. If you can take the mountains back and catch the poor strange alive, it must be a great credit. But "You''re still alive!" countless petals gathered in mid air, showing her perfect graceful posture. The petals fluttered and were as red as blood. A large number of Yuan Ling ripples surrounded her like butterflies, setting off her white, tender and cold face. Her eyes shook slightly and looked at the golden figure flying in front of her. It''s Qin life, really Qin life! "So hope I die?" Qin Mingzhen hit the golden wings, rolled up the wind and arrived here. The golden light was towering, shining all over the world, and dyed the snow fields golden light. The momentum of the four heavenly peaks of tianwu territory was even more vast, impacting everyone''s soul. "Qin Ming?" xuanjianshan''s eyes almost stared out. I rubbed them. Did my eyes flower? "Qin''s life!!" other martial arts saints took a breath and looked at the mighty man who came like a God in the sky. Isn''t that Qin''s life? Many people exaggerated rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it. Qin''s life is dead. The body is shattered and the soul is burned. Only the golden heart is left. They saw it with their own eyes. How did you stand in front of them without seeing them for more than a month! "How is Qin''s life!" they all fell back from high altitude and couldn''t believe their eyes. Qin Ming, who is dead, is back! "With me, Yang Fengfeng can make Qin die?" Yang Fengfeng followed closely from a distance and gave Dusha a wink: "your man is back! Restless, excited, no, is there a stream of hot blood straight to the forehead and can''t help coming to hug me?" The domineering and frivolous voice pulled everyone back from the shock to reality, but it was still in a trance. There was a bit of excitement outside the trance. He''s still alive! The man who took them out of the long live mountain and the long river of time and space is still alive! Yang Fengfeng accidentally saw Yang Fenghua: "yo! Isn''t this the top card of no return day? Why did you come here and start to pick up work outside!" "Yang Fengfeng, you want to die!" Yang Fenghua was very angry. One sentence hurt her and the whole world without return. Number one? Humiliating us without returning to the country is the flower building! "I want to die in your belly." Yang Fengfeng''s face showed a strange smile. Hehe, did he fall on the incontinence island? Isn''t it in his hands! "Don''t you want to chase tusha? Is that good in front of her?" Qin Ming looked around the audience and looked at the familiar faces. He was relieved. Fortunately, they were all there! "What''s there? It''s just fun. It''s not emotional. It''s no different from using your hands." Tusha was ashamed and angry, but she was very excited. Qin Ming destroyed his body. The scene of taking a boat with origami has always made her feel guilty. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming came back. Jin Shengjun and his family have not accepted the fact until now. They are excited to surround him, but Qin Ming''s words make everyone''s face change slightly. "Where''s the white tiger?" Qin Ming looked all over the audience. Even poor Qi saw it, but he didn''t see the white tiger. He looked into the depths of the snow field. It seemed that something was hitting the stratum more than ten miles away, shaking the snow field. "The white tiger didn''t believe you were dead. He had to go out to find you. We were worried about his safety, so we trapped him temporarily." Dusha explained quickly. She was ashamed to think about how to abandon the white tiger. Although she strongly opposed it, she undeniably hesitated under the persuasion of the public. "It''s well, not hurt." Jin Shengjun and others have a hot face. They don''t know how to face Qin life. Qin Ming rushed to the place where the white tiger was suppressed, shook open the ice and released the white tiger who had been angry for 30 days. After 30 days of rage and rage, the white tiger has completely released its blood and awakened the murderous intention in the depths of its blood. The prohibition in the snow Valley has just been lifted. A head of murderous anger rolled into the sky, causing a sensation in the snow field, shaking more than ten mountains and killing the sky. It even gathered into a terrible giant tiger, roaring mountains and rivers, with a momentum of shock and terror, sweeping tens of miles. In the distance, the Earth Dragon and the three eyed giant ape all changed their complexion, and their blood vessels seemed to be burning. The pain was unbearable, and they involuntarily gave birth to a sense of fear. Even the sea swallowing animals and wujinbao pigs looked at the far sky in amazement. The vast white cutting gas was rolling like a cloud like the sea, churning and surging. A huge white tiger animal shadow stood proudly in the fog. The real and strong killing momentum made them deeply afraid, as if their momentum was minimized by the roar and could not help but surrender. "What a murderous spirit!" Yang Fenghua looked there in surprise and saw the white tiger? She has never felt such a strong murderous spirit! "Roar!!" the white tiger is furious, his blood is burning, his killing power is like the sea, his eyes are as red as blood, and even Wang Yin has turned into a shocking blood red, which is more cruel. It was trapped for 30 days and irritable for 30 days. It not only completely activated the bloodline of killing God, but also stimulated the power left by the tiger emperor, and forcibly entered the triple heaven of tianwu territory. As soon as the seal was opened, it cracked the valley and killed high into the air. Its hair was like a steel needle. It was fierce and tyrannical. It was very terrible. However, at the moment of seeing Qin life, it stopped, gasped violently, and stared at Qin life with scarlet eyes. Qin Ming frowned. He had never felt such a strong murderous spirit on the white tiger. Even his soul became cold. Lei Chan and Shura Dao in the sea of Qi couldn''t help being turbulent. He felt the crisis and wanted to break out to resist. "It''s me! It''s me! I''m still alive, I''m back..." Qin Ming gently comforted the white tiger, slowly moved forward and raised his hand. Chapter 1855 Xuanjianshan began to feel uneasy, and even his breathing became short. He has always advocated throwing away the white tiger to please the poor and strange and change a way of life, but he never thought that Qin Ming was still alive, as if the realm had broken through again. Although Qin Ming''s strength may not be as good as him, he felt a strong uneasiness and tension in his heart. The madman must not use his strength to judge the degree of danger, and he was so cruel that he was frightening. Xuanjian mountain winked at the poor and strange emissary frequently. Taking advantage of the rare opportunity, he quickly fled the forbidden island. Poor Qi was surprised that Qin Ming came back alive, but just about to accept xuanjianshan''s eye proposal, he stopped without a trace. Because the dark pig had stared at it and smiled at it strangely. Qin life comforted the white tiger. For a long time, the blood awn in the white tiger''s eyes gradually dissipated. However, because of the continuous violent walk for 30 days and nights, all his energy was exhausted. His majestic body shook and fell from the air. Qin Ming immediately caught it and took it into the eternal palace. "It''s not hurt, but it''s over consumed." Jin Shengjun came over with an unnatural expression. Qin Ming''s consciousness sank into the eternal palace and carefully checked the condition of the white tiger. He was relieved after he determined that there was nothing abnormal. He didn''t blame anyone. With the white tiger''s temperament, if the situation was really let go at that time, he might be in danger. Everyone looked at Qin Ming nervously, and even they felt strange fear in their hearts, as if they were afraid of his anger. "Coming!" the burial flower looked up at the clouds, and a large amount of Xiaguang scattered the mist, dyeing the sky here like a burning cloud. Outside the incontinence Island, Kou Qingyang noticed something unusual in front of him. He took out an ancient jade bowl from his arms and blew it gently. The fine sand in it suddenly burst up like a storm. One minute, two for four, four for eight, eight for sixteen. Nearly ten thousand fine sand in a jade bowl turned into hundreds of millions and glittered with brilliant rays, It surged out with overwhelming momentum, illuminating the dark and silent seabed. The scene in front of Kou Qingyang was finally clear, but what was displayed in front of Kou Qingyang was a vast and huge fog, almost covering the whole seabed abyss. "The lost mountain is really here!" Kou Qingyang had suspected that Yang Fenghua''s disappearance was related to the mountain, but he was still a little shocked after seeing the endless fog. Where did such a large mountain collapse from? Is it true that, as the ancestors guessed, viva mountain may have moved from a certain era? "Madam, they must have broken in by accident." the old woman and the other old man drove the black Jiao over and looked at the huge fog silent at the bottom of the sea. It was spectacular and shocking under the gorgeous fine sand glow. Kou Qingyang was on guard. It was said that tens of thousands of people and animals rushed in before and after, but no one came back. What terrible things and terrible energy were there. The black Jiao under Kou Qingyang tried to contact the two ends that disappeared, but there was no response. A black Jiao in the triple heaven of tianwu territory and a black Jiao in the fifth heaven of tianwu territory were all very strong generals in the black Jiao group, and disappeared without any sign. It''s weird, it''s terrible! Qin Ming stood in the thick fog and stared at the situation outside. The enemy was very cautious and did not approach. He hid outside the scope of divine knowledge exploration. It can be seen that the other party was also afraid of here and did not dare to advance rashly. "The Titans and apes have gone back. The animal tide in the eight wastelands should be on the way. Why don''t we bear it? Maybe it will arrive soon." xuanjian mountain tried to keep a natural smile and came to Qin Ming quietly. "Back? What''s the matter?" Qin Ming just noticed the poor and strange, but didn''t notice the Titans and apes. Xuanjian mountain was afraid that others would talk about the white tiger, so he hurriedly said, "we had been looking for more than 30 days and didn''t find long live mountain, so we thought of a way to control poor Qi as a hostage, let the Titans and apes go back to report, and the animal tide in the eight wasteland beast domain helped find long live mountain and protect our safety." "Control the poor and strange and threaten the eight wasteland beast territory?" Qin Ming looked at xuanjian mountain in surprise. Who thought of such a bad idea. "It''s not control, it''s negotiation, it''s cooperation. As long as pure blood poverty is in our hands, the animal tide has to be obedient." Qin Ming looked at them. They nodded one after another and admitted it, but they didn''t mention the white tiger. They were afraid to annoy Qin Ming. "How dare you threaten the old poor man!" Yang Fengfeng said. "Old poor man?" Jin Shengjun didn''t turn around. "Poor strange, what a broken name. In ancient times, the first poor strange must have been poor and crazy. It has been going on for hundreds of thousands of years. Why do you think it''s very glorious." Yang Fengfeng snorted with a smile. People are speechless, and your name is not very good. "When Titan and ape left, they promised to arrive in five days?" Qin Ming suddenly thought of an idea. "That''s what I said at that time. It should be on the way. Let''s wait and maybe we''ll be there in a while." xuanjian mountain tested Qin Ming''s attitude. "Don''t wait, there is only a seven heavy sky outside, which can cope." Qin Ming shook his head and silently thought about the idea he had just thought of. Now that the eight wasteland animal kingdom is coming, is there a return day outside, and the two sides are mortal enemies, can you lead them to a fight? "Qichongtian is a high-level tianwu. Even if we all work together, we may not be able to carry it. I agree with xuanjianshan. We can negotiate if we can and try to delay time." although tusha despises xuanjianshan, a crafty old guy, she has to admit that they can''t beat qichongtian in tianwu territory, and the other party is still a descendant of the supreme imperial family. Whether it''s strength, secret arts or weapons, it must be very scary. "A poor man with pure blood can''t let the eight wild beast field obey." Qin Ming looked at the body of the buried flower and found that she happened to be looking at him: "trust me again?" "Say!" the burial flower is as indifferent as ever, as if she were an emotionless heavenly daughter. "I drive away the people outside. You control the incontinence island to rush to the deep sea, northeast, and go straight for 13000 miles!" "And then?" "Hide." "I want to find long live mountain and go back to cangxuan Tianting!" "There will be a time for you to go back, but not now. Viva mountain has stopped moving in two time and space, and will not pick you up again. You should also be glad you didn''t find Viva mountain, otherwise you will have to drift with it in time and space in your life." "What? Stop? How do you know?" Jin Wenqing was worried immediately. She didn''t want to stay in the era of chaos and martial arts. "Without long live mountain, how can we go back to the Tianting era!" others were also flustered. Do we really want to stay in the chaotic military era forever? What about the previous life and the previous relatives! "Long live mountain doesn''t appear, but the two time and space are connecting. Don''t worry about the others. If you believe me, stay and wait, if you don''t believe me..." Qin Ming smiled and looked at the people: "freeze up and wake up in heaven." Chapter 1856 Qin Ming''s words with a smile made everyone feel cold. The goods always spoke and did things with ruthless strength. They said that if you were frozen, you would be frozen! They imagined that they would be frozen alive like raw meat. If it''s frozen, life and death are all in Qin Ming''s hands. It''s hard to say whether to unfreeze and release you one day or feed the beast with it as "frozen meat". "Qin Ming, what''s going on? Can you explain it to us?" Jin Shengjun forced a smile. "The heavenly king hall and Tianyi clan are in Tianting, and my relatives and friends are in Tianting. I said I would go back if I could go back! Those who believe me will cooperate with me, and those who don''t believe it will freeze." Qin Ming didn''t have the energy to explain to these people one by one, let alone to take into account their emotions. Some people, the more you explain, the more energetic they are, and the more restless you comfort them. Freeze up, save noise, trouble and trouble. Everyone looked at each other and dared not talk nonsense. It could be seen that Qin Ming was a little impatient with them. Qin Ming looked at the buried flowers and had to wait for her to nod. "You deal with the people outside, I control the incontinence island!" the burying flower turned into flying flowers and disappeared into the fog. "What... Childe Qin?" xuanjianshan went forward again with a stiff head and whispered, "I''m not too busy. I believe you. I certainly believe you. But, thirteen thousand miles, how many islands and seas We have to go through, and we may encounter many powerful beasts. Even if we really get there, what will happen?" "I can take you out of the long river of time and space and bring you back to heaven. You believe me, just follow me and do everything according to my requirements." "This... Good... Good..." xuanjianshan smiled with him, but he smiled far fetched. Other people are not confident. Thirteen thousand miles, not one or two people cross the sea, but a huge island more than 200 miles across the sea. And even if it is safe, what will it face and how long will it wait? After the long live mountain, although they are willing to believe Qin Ming, they still have a lot of concerns. They just look at Qin Ming''s attitude, and they don''t know what to ask again. Take a breath secretly and be ready to cooperate, as long as you can ensure their safety and take them away. Xuanjianshan stood obediently, but he was worried. He always thought about abandoning the white tiger. Once Qin Ming found out, who knows what will happen. He even had an impulse to rush out of the fog directly, but considering the danger outside, he raised his courage several times and pressed down again. Qin Ming returned to the snow field and negotiated with poor Qi: "do me a favor. Afterwards, I promise you can leave safely." Poor Qi was angry. Everything should have been going well. The man came back alive. How can he take the white tiger? However, as long as we can escape alive, it will not be too late to encircle and suppress the forbidden island and capture the white tiger in the future. With the power of the eight wilderness beast region, it is easy to level the forbidden island. "How can I help!" "There are three people outside who have no return days. Do as I say and drive them away. It''s that simple." "How to do, how to say?" Qin Ming whispered a few times and looked at him with a smile. After hearing this, poor Qi flashed a few cold awns in his angry eyes. "It''s not as simple as you said." "It''s not simple, but it''s not difficult. You''re pure blood and poor. You''re the future leader of the eight wasteland animal kingdom. You don''t even have the courage?" "Don''t excite me! I won''t be instructed by you!" poor Qi looked gloomy. Is this to blow back the wuhui heaven, or provoke the wuhui heaven to fight with the eight wasteland beast territory? "I tell you an unfortunate news. Up to now, no one in the eight wilderness beast Kingdom has been poor. Are you here, and your brother? You haven''t escaped from the long live mountain for such a long time. There are only two possibilities: one is to die on the long live mountain, and the other is to die in the long river of time and space. As far as I know, there are five poor and strange animals in the eight wastelands who are qualified to inherit the demon emperor. You and your brother are both one of them, but they don''t seem to like you very much except that brother. Although you are born with pure blood, the other three are close to pure blood and can''t change their blood veins. Without your brother''s support, if the other three strongly oppose, you won''t succeed to the demon emperor Let''s go. If it were me, I would definitely go back as soon as possible, find a way to prove myself and stabilize the situation. Even if I paid a little price! " "You dare to threaten the poor man!" the pure blood poor man''s eyes burst with blood. He was arrogant, conceited, powerful and domineering. No one dared to threaten him. "This is cooperation. Whether you accept it or not is up to you!" "Qin Ming..." pure blood poor Qi wanted to bargain with Qin Ming, but his mind changed. There was no need to threaten him or negotiate with him. As long as he could leave alive, he would control the island and everything here sooner or later. The white tiger belongs to it. It''s a great achievement! Consolidate imperial power! Qin''s life belongs to it. It controls life and death! "Please?" Qin Ming raised his hand. Pure blood poor spread the dark fire black wings, rushed into the sky and broke into the fog in the sky. Kou Qingyang outside is still vigilant. He is silently observing and testing the silent fog. Looking from a distance, the silent mountains are like a huge and boundless ancient beast, lying in the dark and silent depths of the seabed, with a huge power, making the oceans within a radius of hundreds of miles or even hundreds of miles fluctuate regularly. Kou Qingyang was more alert, because he could clearly feel that the whole mountain range was absorbing spiritual power into the ocean, like a real giant beast practicing and breathing! Suddenly The vast fog fluctuated violently, and the mountains stretching hundreds of miles moved, rumbled and shook, as if to leave. Its area is too large. If it moves a little and tilts gently, it will set off a terrible sea tide and spread violently. "Be careful!" the old woman and the old man drove the black Jiao to stop Kou Qingyang and were alert to the huge island. "Kou Qingyang, don''t you roll, do you want me to drag you in?" a cruel and cold voice echoed from the depths of the fog, like rolling thunder, echoing the sea tide. "Who! Come out and talk!" Kou Qingyang frowned, clenched his spear, his cold eyes were like electricity, and his whole body was full of a cold war spirit like the God of war. "Can''t hear the sound?" with the cold sound, a large fog churned in front, surging out more than a dozen whirlpools of different sizes, ranging from more than ten meters to hundreds of meters. Different figures appear one after another in the vortex, but without exception, they are all giants. Sea swallowing beasts coiled like giant dragons, ice sea snakes surrounded by bitter cold, fierce and domineering, and the third three eyed giant ape destroying giant eyes on top of his head, thorny ice python, snow area spirit lion, lightning demon eagle, pure blood Earth Dragon, etc. are all powerful beasts in tianwu. What changed Kou Qingyang''s face was one of the huge whirlpools, where there was a poor strange! "Poor strange!" Kou Qingyang, they all subconsciously clenched their weapons and gathered their intention of killing in their eyebrows. How can there be poverty here? Has this mysterious mountain been controlled by the eight wild beasts. Looking at a huge and powerful beast, as well as all kinds of animal shadows looming in the depths of the fog and the powerful momentum surging deeper, their tense muscles tightened rapidly. Wuhuitiantian and Bahuang beast territory are strong enemies. There are no few fierce clashes between the two sides. It can be imagined that Yang Fenghua must be in their hands, and they may be swallowed. But there is no news that there is action in the eight wilderness beast area. How did they avoid exploration and how did they appear here. The old woman reminded Kou Qingyang: "look at that poor and strange realm. It should be the crown prince of the eight wasteland beast realm. Since it is here, there will be stronger beasts to accompany it! Let''s withdraw!" "Kou Qingyang, I ate your wife and it tastes good. You don''t want to be my ration. Get out of here!" poor Qi Leng hum. Kou Qingyang was furious and his eyes were covered with blood, but... Suddenly he had some doubts. Since the animal tide controlled the mountains, why didn''t he come out and eat me? Is there anything fishy in it? The two sides are mortal enemies. When they encounter them, they must kill them without hesitation. First, control them. It drove me away?? "Don''t guess. If I don''t kill you, I want you to bring me a word to wuhuitian." Chapter 1857 "What do you say?" Kou Qingyang''s eyes were sharp and bright, like an electric arc splashing. He confronted the poor and strange, and was also alert to the rising huge mountains. Qin Ming and others were all steaming strong breath, hiding in the deepest part of the fog and blurring their appearance, which made Kou Qingyang mistakenly think that the fog was full of powerful beasts. Qin Ming asked Yang Fengfeng in a low voice, "is the eight wastelands and wuhui innocent enemies?" "You can''t die anymore! What are you worried about?" "Poor strange is now at the periphery of the fog. If you want to escape in silence, you may not be able to stop it." "Impossible! If it falls into Kou Qingyang''s hands, Kou Qingyang will break his brain and drink it on the spot." "That''s good. If you fool me, I promise to give you some medicine and don''t want to touch women again all your life." "Vicious!!" Yang Fengfeng''s face sank, but after glancing at Qin''s life, his voice dropped: "where are you going to take the forbidden island?" "Gallop thirteen thousand miles to the northeast and turn three thousand miles to the East. Where is it?" "Spirit sea area! I knew you wanted to go there, but I warn you that your task is to ensure the safety of Spirit Island, not to make trouble for it!" "Don''t be wordy, watch the poor and strange." Qin Mingwang looked at the poor and strange above. Now he has stabilized Kou Qingyang. He mistakenly thought that this place is controlled by the eight wasteland beast domain. As long as he said the last word, he can drive Kou Qingyang away. Poor Qi was murderous in the clouds, but looking at Kou Qingyang outside, he didn''t hurry to speak. According to Qin Ming''s agreement with it, it not only wants to drink back Kou Qingyang, but also makes Kou Qingyang afraid to catch up here. This last sentence is to say - long live mountain is weakening. The demon clan has begun to spy. You Terrans should be ready early. Anyway, it''s a diversion. The more confused Kou Qingyang is, the better. This nonsense is just right! As long as you say it, it will be over, and Kou Qingyang will be in a hurry to retreat. But poor Qi is really unwilling to be used by Qin Ming. His eyes are cold and change the front: "there is a human who comes across the ages. Its name is... Qin Ming!" In the fog, Qin Ming''s face changed slightly and stared at poor Qi coldly. The others looked at each other. Qin ordered him to say this? Kou Qingyang''s sword eyebrows wrinkled again. Can someone come across the ages? Who should that be! "Qin''s life?" the old woman chewed the name carefully. It''s strange. I haven''t heard that there was such a number one figure before the ages. Is it a hidden super venerable or a big owl! "Go away!" poor Qi snorted and was about to retreat into the fog. The other beasts gradually sank with the turbulent fog. "Wait! Did you really eat Fenghua?" "Too many people eat, forget!" poor Qi sank into the fog and disappeared. "Remind you, don''t follow me, or I''ll be rude. I just let you in to bury your woman." "This is what I want you to say?" Qin Ming stopped poor Qi in the fog. "It''s a pity that I didn''t leave my name in the chaotic martial arts era. I''m helping you. Others dream of making the supreme royal family remember their names." poor Qi walked past Qin Ming and snorted lukewarm. Qin Ming looked at poor Qi''s arrogant return to the snow field, and his eyes were a little fierce. Yang Fengfeng bumped Qin''s life with his shoulder: "I was trapped by a beast, hey hey..." Qin Ming glanced at him: "it''s not certain who''s in the pit." "What''s the matter?" "I must let the eight wasteland beast field fight with wuhuijing heaven!" Qin Ming looked at the sea swallowing beast next to him. The sea swallowing beast is now a little afraid of Qin''s life. The thought of the goods harming people is not a little. Its eyes are cold: "what do you think I''m doing?" "You just swallowed a black Jiao?" "Yes! It''s refining in its stomach!" the sea swallowing beast became more vigilant and finally swallowed a five heavy sky black Jiao, and it''s still a pure blood black Jiao. It''s a great opportunity for it. Maybe it can touch the boundary barrier after completely practicing. "Spit out some bloody bones and another bloody claw, throw it out!!" "What are you doing?" "Run to the edge of the forbidden island and throw it down secretly. When the eight wastelands come, it''s enough for them to guess." Qin Ming looked at the arrogant poor strange on the snow field and compared it with me. You''re a little white. The dense fog on the surface of the incontinence Island churned violently, covering everyone''s trace and breath. With the rumble, the incontinence Island lifted as a whole and walked forward along the seabed. Kou Qingyang frowned and couldn''t bear to leave with his woman in the eight wastelands. But facing the fierce fog, he struggled in his heart, but had to step back slowly. "Don''t be impulsive!" the old woman advised Kou Qingyang not to act rashly until he didn''t know the situation, especially in the face of the deadly enemy Bahuang beast territory. The other party is not afraid of their noble status and identity. They say they may eat it if they eat it. "Qiang!!" The giant mountain in the depths of the incontinence Island suddenly boils with a towering strong light, which not only makes the island completely bright, but also makes the fog shine through. The strong light burst into the sky and scattered the fog, turning into a giant energy sword of more than 200 meters. The clang sound is deafening. In an instant, the giant sword forcibly transferred more than half of the heaven and earth energy of the incontinence Island, including wind and rain, lightning, trees and earth, and light and darkness. The fierce sword power and deafening roar resounded through the seabed and roared the tide. The three black Jiao retreated in panic. They felt a strong crisis from the huge sword breaking out in the depths of the fog. They dared not stay any longer and retreated quickly. "What a powerful sword!" Kou Qingyang looked at the huge sword with a dignified face, as if hundreds of millions of gemstones were inlaid together. All kinds of colors splashed and all kinds of energy caused a sensation. He had the power of creation and destruction, which made people tremble. The island of incontinence frightened them, gradually increased their speed, walked under them and disappeared into the dark. "This mountain is more like an island. It may have fallen from time and space, but it was taken the lead by the eight wild beasts." the old man controlled the restless black Jiao with a gloomy face. The strength of the five of them is already very strong. It is more than enough to search and investigate a mountain, or the family guessed that it has something to do with long live mountain, The identities of the five of them may not be willing to come, but they didn''t expect to be outdone by the eight wilderness beast region, and directly sent the crown prince of pure blood poor Qi! "There is a human being coming from all over the ages, whose name is... Qin life!" the old woman said silently. Why did poor Qi come with her. Even don''t hesitate to let Kou Qingyang go and ask him to go back and take a message in person? Is that person strong, or does he have any special identity? Even the eight wilderness beast domain is afraid of him. The two old men are resourceful, sophisticated and calm, but they are a little uncertain now. The more they think about it, the more they feel mysterious. "You two, go back and report!" Kou Qingyang held his spear and looked more and more fierce. "I''ll go after it myself." The old woman immediately stopped: "no! Absolutely not! If poor Qi eats his wife, he can''t catch up and save it. If he doesn''t eat now, he won''t eat easily in the future. We''d better go back and report it as soon as possible, and then lead the troops to negotiate in the eight wasteland beast territory in person." The old man also advised, "we can''t save people even if we catch up. The eight wastelands are full of crazy beasts. Once they find out, they may encircle and suppress us." Kou Qingyang said firmly, "go back immediately. I want to make sure where the island is going!" "Qingyang..." "Needless to say. It''s not easy. We''ve searched the neighborhood for nearly ten days and found no large ferocious animals. It means that poor Qi arrived ten days ago. Since they''re under control, why don''t you leave as soon as possible and wait here for ten days?" Kou Qingyang also tends to think that the island was thrown over by long live mountain. Poor Qi just occupied it in the later stage, But what he thought was strange. Whether it was for Yang Fenghua or for this matter, he had to follow him. The old woman exchanged their eyes and wanted to persuade them that Kou Qingyang had followed the black Jiao, but considering the strength and danger of the eight wasteland, he dared not venture close and kept a long distance as far as possible. Chapter 1858 At the same time, two thousand miles away from here, more than 30 huge sea turning giant sharks are crossing the sea. They are noble purple and gold, surrounded by strong light, blending with the sea tide. They are more than 100 meters in size, huge, majestic, ferocious and tyrannical. With a swing of their huge tail, the ocean overturns, their purple and gold brilliance soars, and their speed soars to the extreme. A large number of sea animals retreated in panic. Even many strong men who explored the seabed found this terrible smell from a distance, so they hid in the dark and didn''t dare to show up. More than 30 giant sharks turned over the sea and crossed the sea at full speed, running thousands of meters below the seabed. They are very ferocious and cruel. They can crash into huge mountains under the sea and devour all kinds of beasts. But they can usually dominate. Now they have a more terrible beast on their back. Including more than ten huge and terrible Titan war apes, including more than ten dangerous and evil dragon winged beasts, and the front is a terrible and strange, evil spirit, the forest is cold on the sea floor, and the red eyes are filled with endless blood light. Everywhere, the sea became thick and fishy, as if soaked with blood. They are the troops of the eight wilderness beast region, who are rushing to the hiding place of the incontinence island at full speed. Although it was a day later than expected, it came after all! After they separated from Kou Qingyang, the old woman drove the black Jiao across the sea at full speed, but unexpectedly, they rushed out less than a thousand miles and encountered the troops in the eight wasteland beast area. Fortunately, the black Jiao noticed in advance and plunged into the deep ditch at the bottom of the sea, using the boiling magma and distorted energy there to cover up the breath. Otherwise, the sea crossing giant sharks would be able to eat them. "All the sea flipping giant sharks are out! The eight wasteland beast field is coming!" until the team in the eight wasteland beast field completely disappeared, the old woman dared to control the black Jiao to float out of the trench. The sea crossing giant shark is a unique "warship" of the "royal family" in the eight wilderness beast region. Only the top strong people who are poor and strange, Titans and apes are qualified to control it, just like the pure blood black Jiao who has no return to the sky. It''s rare for more than 30 sea turning giant sharks to go out together, and something big must happen. "Did they run to the island?" the old man suddenly had a guess. Did pure blood poor Qi also go to explore at the beginning, and the team was not too strong, so he hid there and dared not move around, and secretly spread the news to the eight wasteland. This is why Kou Qingyang suspects that poor Qi has to wait ten days to act. In other words, pure blood poor Qi doesn''t want to kill Kou Qingyang, but... Doesn''t have that ability! The old woman also thought of this, but it''s meaningless to rush there now. She missed the good opportunity. The island has run away. When they arrived, the sea turning giant shark would have joined the poor and strange on the island. The old woman looked gloomy: "pure blood poor Qi has learned to use tricks!" The old man said solemnly, "let''s go back and announce that the island has been controlled by the eight wilderness beast domain and is being transferred. If we are fast enough, we may be able to stop it before they transfer the island back to the eight wilderness beast domain. I think there must be a big secret on the island, otherwise the eight wilderness beast domain will not send so many strong people to help." "Agree!" the old woman said no more and drove the black Jiao away at full speed. Incontinence island is rapidly crossing the sea along the submarine ridge, from the beginning of the rumbling sound, turning the tide, and then gradually hiding its trace. The islands stretching for more than 200 miles release the profound meaning of the yuan spirit, control the energy in the ocean tide, blend perfectly with the sea water, explore the ocean within a radius of nearly a thousand miles, and guard against the beasts. The energy of the chaotic military era is very strong, and the burial flowers are easier to control. She is confident to do so as long as she is not risking to search and arrest Viva mountain, but simply sneaking transfer. However, after sneaking thousands of miles, burying flowers still failed to get rid of Kou Qingyang, who had been quietly tracking behind. "Drive him away!" Yang Fengfeng was impatient. With Qin Ming, tusha and Jin Shengjun, he quietly left the forbidden Island, transferred from the dark sea, and stopped Kou Qingyang on the way. "Yo!! thief Qingyang? Meet again." Yang Fengfeng stands in the bow of the silver phantom, carrying a purple and gold halberd, holding his head high, dancing with silver hair and showing his domineering spirit. "I used to run away like a rabbit when I saw me. Recently, I appeared in front of me in three or two days. Is my neck itching and I want someone to chop it for you?" Kou Qingyang rode a black Jiao with a dignified appearance. As a descendant of the White Emperor, he can be called a hero of disorderly martial arts both in strength and momentum. However, Kou Qingyang is strange today. When he saw Yang Fengfeng, he was basically a man with a halberd. When he saw him the day before yesterday, he had a man with him. Today, he saw two more people. One tianwu territory has six heavens and one tianwu territory has five heavens. Are they all spokesmen for Spirit Island? Yang Fengfeng carried the halberd and slightly raised his proud head: "how about the others? You''re the only one left." "It has nothing to do with you. Get away! Or I''ll kill you myself!" Kou Qingyang didn''t care about Yang Fengfeng now and had to rush to catch up with the island. "It doesn''t matter. If you''re the only one left... Ha ha... How can I miss such a good opportunity." Yang Fengfeng hummed with a sneer. "It''s up to you?" Kou Qingyang''s eyes were cold. The black Jiao under him roared angrily, boiling up a terrible evil spirit, and set off many huge waves at the bottom of the sea. The scene was shocking. "Even if I can''t fight you, I have to play with you. It''s a rare chance for Qingyang, a thief who has no return to the world, to be alone." Yang Fengfeng''s long hair danced wildly, which caused a terrible energy to fly like silver lightning and integrate with the silver phantom. The silver light of the warship soared and burst out thousands of strong lights. It was like a huge Banshee tossing on the seabed and killing Kou Qingyang. Tusha, Qin Ming and Jin Shengjun are all in full bloom, releasing great energy and waiting in full battle. "Yang Fengfeng, you''re tired of living!" the more Kou Qingyang doesn''t want to entangle with him, the more energetic he is. He is far away from the island now. If he delays a little longer, he may really lose it. But... The silver phantom galloped on the bottom of the sea, drew countless residual shadows and rushed at him. "I waste my time playing with you. You don''t like it. Little thief, wave up." Yang Fengfeng roared angrily and controlled the silver phantom to kill forward. The warship was jointly built by the elders of the Spirit Island. Its speed is unique in the world. It can pursue high-level tianwu. It is the inheritance weapon of the spokesmen and leaders of the Spirit Island in previous dynasties. "Die!" Kou Qingyang was angry and killed him with a war spear. But the menacing silver phantom suddenly turned, rose like lightning, avoided Kou Qingyang, and several flashes disappeared at the dark bottom of the sea. The arrogant voice echoed at the bottom of the sea with the transfer of the silver phantom: "ha ha, I didn''t fight!" Kou Qingyang was ashamed and wanted to kill him, but he thought of the disappearing island in front of him, so he had to suppress his anger and drive the black Jiao to continue chasing. However, the overwhelming tide of silver light came again, and Yang Fengfeng controlled the silver phantom and killed it back. "Thief! Where are you going? Come to me and tell you a story for my father. Once upon a time, there was a mountain. There was a temple in the mountain. There was a monk in the temple. He was laughing at you..." "Yang Fengfeng, I advise you not to die!" "I''ll come and kill me. You''re killing me." "Kill!!" The frenzied roar, accompanied by a fierce confrontation, completely disrupted the seabed. Kou Qingyang was completely angered by provocations again and again. Yang Fengfeng used the advantage of the silver phantom to dodge repeatedly, and then tusha and others focused on combating interference. A fierce and domineering tianwu confrontation quickly turned into a ridiculous farce. Two hours later, Yang Fengfeng drove away with the silver phantom, leaving Kou Qingyang, who was almost violent, roaring angrily, but he also completely lost the trace of incontinence island. Chapter 1859 After the Titan war ape led the troops of the eight wilderness beast domain to the first hiding place of incontinence Island, there was no trace of the island long ago. On the way to Titan and ape, they guessed that the incontinence island might move secretly, but it would not escape too far, let alone go deep into the ancient sea. The sea giant shark searched carefully to explore the trace of the island. Titan war apes lived there for some time. They can guess about the situation there and their attitude towards the island owner. With its guidance and the exploration of giant sharks, they finally found the place where the incontinence Island moved after a day and night''s efforts, but there was no trace of the island except the wolf and the calm abyss. "The forbidden island should have been lurking here for some time, but it left again." the Titan and ape looked gloomy. How did they move again? If they came one day earlier, maybe the forbidden island would still be there. Those people on the forbidden island are very sensitive. If they arrive one day later, they may think about something. "They dare not kill the poor strange, keep searching for me!" the leader is one of the five inheritance poor strange in the eight wild beast domain. One died in long live mountain, and now there are only four left. It is not only older than the one who died, but also powerful. It has the terrible strength of tianwu territory. It is full of evil spirit, and its eyes are red and ferocious. It seems that all the evil spirit of death comes out of a breath. "They really don''t dare to kill, but they will be more and more careful." the Titan war ape was worried. It came back with pure blood poor Qi. If anything happens, not only the poor Qi family will kill him, but also the Titan family will not spare it. The giant sharks spread out one after another, looking for clues in the deep abyss. "Where on earth is that island, how can it completely hide its trace." poor Qi''s eyes were red as blood, filled with the desire to kill. Titan vs ape Road: "There is a mysterious island owner, a woman, who can control the flow of the spiritual power of the whole island and even plunder the spiritual power of all creatures in the island. They all call the island forbidden island. The fog on the surface can blend with the sea and resonate with the spiritual power. The fog hides the trace, and the resonance hides the divine consciousness of exploration, so... Unless it is really encountered, it is difficult to find it." Although he stayed inside for a long time, he was still trapped in the deep snow field. I really don''t understand the details. "But since you have come in person, as long as the forbidden island is still in this sea area, you can''t escape your exploration." A huge sea shark suddenly came from a distance, squatting an ugly but powerful dragon winged beast on its back. This kind of beast is also a unique beast in the eight wilderness beast domain and a firm guardian of the poor and strange family. "I found something." Poor Qi took the bones and claws thrown by the Dragon winged beast: "black Jiao?" The Dragon winged beast''s voice rumbled: "it''s the black Jiao! There''s still a lot of black Jiao smell left in other places." "Wuhuijing heaven?" poor Qi swallowed the bones and claws, refined them, and was also exploring. A moment later, his eyes were cold: "pure blood black Jiao! Wuhuijing heaven!" The black Jiaos of the ancient sea are controlled by wuhuijing sky. Even if there are several outside, they are half blood. Only wuhuijing sky is pure blood. The Titan and ape looked completely gloomy. How could wuhuitian be here? Who dares to kill the black Jiao of wuhuitian? Did the people of wuhuitian find here and control the forbidden island after a fierce fight? The forbidden island was not transferred by itself, but was dragged away by control? The pure blood on the island is poor and strange, isn''t it "Search for me! All spread out and search!" the poor roared, the sound waves of destruction swept the seabed, and the sea overturning giant sharks shook in the distance. Then they all roared and roared, rolled the huge wave, and frantically searched for all the clues. The Titans and apes are flustered. No return to the territory. Heaven and the eight wastelands are mortal enemies. If pure blood poverty falls into their hands, they will never give up! Incontinence island! The atmosphere has become much quieter. People can''t tell whether it''s because Qin ordered them to come back, or because forbidden island is no longer looking for long live mountain and is no longer afraid. In short, my heart suddenly seems to be a lot more secure and no longer as restless as before. "Lady, beauty, baby, we can get along alone again. Haven''t seen each other for a few days? Don''t you miss me?" Yang Fengfeng continued to harass tusha. Beauty? Little baby? Du Shayu''s face is green with iron, her hands are tightly clenched, and a violent energy is burning in her fists. Beauty can bear it. What''s special, little baby? "Shua!" Jin Shengjun and others retreated, and the range of more than 1000 meters was immediately empty, leaving only Yang Fengfeng and tusha. Yang Fengfeng nodded with satisfaction. Yes, they all know the current affairs very well. "Do you think I won''t come back after I''ve been away for so long? Are you very excited and surprised to see me again? Don''t suppress your feelings, women, we have to release when it''s time to release. Let''s find a cave..." Bang!! Yang Fengfeng was punched out by tusha, and the violent explosion reverberated in the snow field, shaking countless snow mountains. After a while, Yang Fengfeng tidied up his clothes, tall and majestic, with a purple and gold halberd on his shoulder and a red flower in his mouth. He swaggered back: "beauty, you are so passionate and energetic, which makes me very restless. 300 million elite soldiers are ready to go, yours..." "Bang!!" with a loud noise, Yang Fengfeng was blown away again. A moment later, Yang Fengfeng''s lofty feelings returned again: "I won''t give up my pursuit. No matter one or two years, you will be conquered by me sooner or later and give birth to children. Everyone is an adult and is getting older. Don''t waste time. Save the middle-aged period and have a romantic and snowy tumbling directly. My elite soldiers have..." "Bang!!" Throw it again, draw a kilometer arc and hit it deep in the snow field. When Yang Fengfeng came back again, tusha couldn''t help it: "hooligan! Get out!" "Happiness is that your lover plays a rogue on you. You should learn to enjoy it. Come on, little baby..." Yang Fengfeng was about to hold tusha. As a result, tusha grabbed her, with a crisp click and a loud bang. An iron leg swept Yang Fengfeng out. "Baby, as a warrior, you should respect God and know how to give gifts. Look at yourself. You have such a perfect body but don''t give it to men. It''s disrespectful. Come on, let me enjoy it. You should be grateful to God." Qin Ming sat on a huge stone and looked at Yang Fengfeng, who was pursuing in the distance, with a smile. He was blown away again and again and swaggered back again and again. This spirit is respectable. "Both are strong people. I think this marriage is hanging." The treasure pig turned into a human shape and sat under the boulder: "men and women in the world have all kinds of collocations. No matter whether men are strong or women are strong, it''s easy to say as long as you look at each other. If a man is strong, a woman will hold the wall, and if a woman is strong, a man will lie flat." "I''m talking about feelings, not posture! How can a pig always think with his lower body!" "That means I have wisdom!" "How are you doing while I''m away?" "That''s it. Wait for death, survive, wait for death, survive..." "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Qin Ming vaguely felt that the atmosphere was not right. Jin Shengjun and they seemed no longer so enthusiastic about him. On the contrary, they deliberately or unintentionally avoided his eyes. He had been sitting here for a long time. Only wujinbao pig came here. The others were either avoiding far away or in isolation. Wujinbao pig was silent for a moment, his dark vertical pupil turned and looked at xuanjian mountain in the depths of the snow field: "that old guy... Dishonest." Chapter 1860 "I think he''s flirting with the poor man. He seems to have some ideas." Qin Ming is still looking at the tusha Yang peak in the distance, but the rest of his eyes have glanced at the xuanjian mountain in the distance, and the nine poisonous Yin scale Python who turns into a human to accompany him. These two usually want to kill each other''s opponents. Now they are as close as brothers. "Your eyes are very cunning. I can guess it." wujinbao pig raised his head and looked at Qin Ming sitting on the boulder. Tut tut: "I ask you a question. Have you been so insidious since you were a child, or have you honed it slowly later?" "Suffering children are generally sensitive. Good or bad, good or evil, I have practiced my sixth sense." Qin Ming smiled, the cold wind mixed with white snow blowing his long hair, messy but handsome, but the arc at the corner of his mouth made his smile very meaningful. "Am I good or bad?" "Not good or bad, not good or bad, you belong to... Sao!" "Where''s Yang Fengfeng?" "Waves!" Wujinbao pig rolled his eyes and hesitated to mention the situation with Qin Ming. But once Qin''s life hates, it involves a large area. With this boy''s mind, he can really do anything, especially in this different time and space. One of his thoughts may really determine the fate of countless people. At this time, Qin Ming suddenly stood up with a faint smile on his face and stepped on the snow to xuanjian mountain in the distance. "Hey..." wujinbao pig raised his hand and was about to call him. He twisted his finger and put it down again. Xuanjianshan is discussing the situation with nine poison Yin scale python. Although no one has said anything to Qin Ming for the time being, they are inexplicably afraid, even a little afraid, and there is always an invisible pressure when they get along with Qin Ming. When they were in heaven, they were not the overlord of one side, but at least they were in awe and looked up to. They were very uncomfortable. They were suppressed and influenced in this way. "Qin Ming seems to have taken a chance. The realm has reached the quadruple heaven of tianwu realm. It''s still very stable. It''s not like he just broke through. Do you think he knows someone else? Otherwise, he''s so confident that he''s going to lead us across more than 13000 miles. Where is it at the end?" even if the nine poison Yin scale Python turns into a human, His whole body was still braving evil poison gas, his face was covered with fine scales, habitually breathed and breathed fishy red snake letters, and his vertical pupils turned coldly. "Yang Fengfeng came back with him. It must have something to do with Yang Fengfeng. In this chaotic martial age, only Yang Fengfeng can help him." "Do we think something has never happened, or do we make some preparations?" the nine poison Yin scale Python''s cold vertical pupil unconsciously diffuses and condenses. In fact, it is more inclined to take refuge in poverty and wonders than xuanjian mountain. After all, it is a demon family. It has good blood, belongs to a rare alien, and is also the five Heaven level of tianwu territory. It will be reused in the eight wasteland beast territory to use the resources of the chaotic Wu era, It is possible for Jin to enter high-level tianwu. It''s just that it''s not easy to mix in places like the eight wasteland beast area. I''m also an outsider. I don''t know what unfair treatment I will receive. It is used to dominating in the heaven. Suddenly, it is under the guidance of others. It always feels very uncomfortable. "When we gave up the white tiger, a lot of people agreed. Even tusha''s mother didn''t compromise. I don''t think anyone dared to ''tell Qin Ming the news'', otherwise no one would have good fruit to eat. Moreover, we are all the five Heaven of tianwu territory. Qin Ming also needs us now and doesn''t dare to do anything to us. Just..." "Just what?" Xuanjianshan shook his head slowly. He couldn''t say what he felt. He just felt a little crisis. He kept looking at the poverty in the distance and wondering whether he should leave with it. "If we still have a chance to go back to heaven, I think we can make friends with Qin Ming first. We can do whatever he says and cooperate with him. But if we really can''t go back to heaven, it''s not a good choice to follow Qin Ming, or we can go to the eight wilderness animal kingdom and try to be his confidant by taking advantage of the credit of protecting pure blood poverty. At least we can live well in the future. There''s another way, Is to find a chance to sneak out and enjoy yourself! " "How to run! The fog covers the whole island!" the nine poison Yin scale Python thought. Yes, he can run out and live by himself. Even if this is the era of chaotic martial arts, its five Heaven strength can still dominate one side. If we reuse the unique and rich resources and energy here, it is possible to improve one or two realms. "When the forbidden island is stable, Qin Ming must go out for action or something. Let''s go out with him. That''s very simple..." xuanjian mountain subconsciously wants to look back at Qin Ming. As a result, xinwozi shivers and lies in the trough. How did he come here! "It''s also......" nine poison Yin scale Python just talked with him. As a result, he turned around and saw Qin life. The scales on his face shook and lay in the groove. Why did he come over with a smile. Qin''s life was less than a hundred steps away from them. The two old men quickly settled down and stood up. "What are the two elders sitting here talking about?" "I''m not in the mood to practice, just sit here and chat." xuanjianshan is usually very serious. At this moment, he unconsciously smiles, but it''s obviously unnatural. "You''ve been wandering in heaven for most of your life. You haven''t encountered any storms. You can''t hold your breath?" "This is not a ''point'' situation. It''s a life-threatening situation. I''ve never encountered such a danger in my life. If I''m careless, my old bone will tell me here." Qin Ming looked at xuanjian mountain, looked at nine poison Yin scale python, smiled: "you can''t trust me so much?" The nine poison Yin scale Python breathed the snake''s letter. There was no joy or anger on his face full of fine scales: "we rarely give our lives to others. Please forgive us. But since you are confident, we are willing to cooperate and do our part." Qin Ming smiled: "you are willing to trust me, and I will certainly do my best to take you back. After all, we are all people of the same era. We are all fellow villagers in this chaotic military era. However... Qin Ming is not a God. When I make mistakes, I also make mistakes. If I want to go back, I have to cooperate with you and advance and retreat together." "Of course!" xuanjianshan nodded, which was reasonable. "I''m used to being free and free. Sometimes I''m a little overbearing. Please bear with me." Qin Ming smiled and stretched out his hand. Ho, Qin Ming is weak? Xuanjian mountain and nine poison Yin scale Python are all relaxed. It seems that this guy still wants to rely on them. Since Qin Ming is polite, they don''t mind being more angry. "As long as you can return to heaven alive, you are our benefactor. Be kind!" They also stretched out their hands and joined Qin Ming. When Qin Ming came here, many people quietly opened their eyes and thought something was going to happen. Unexpectedly, they were holding hands and smiling. It seemed that they expected it to be good, which made many people put their hearts down a little. Xuanjian mountain and nine poison Yin scale Python took Qin Ming''s hand and smiled. "Wujinbao pig just told me something..." when Qin Ming said this, his hands shook violently, and the faces of xuanjian mountain and Jiudu Yin scale Python changed. "Childe Qin, listen to me. At that time..." xuanjianshan was anxious to explain. Qin Ming smiled faintly and interrupted: "I said, we need to cooperate with each other, advance and retreat together." "We..." "When it''s over, it''s over. Huh?" Xuanjianshan breathed a sigh of relief. The nine poison Yin scale Python''s stiff face slowed down, but he didn''t know what to say. "I wish we can all leave the era of chaos and martial arts alive!" Qin ordered the other hand to gently pat their hands. After a brief greeting, he turned and left. Just the moment he turned around, Qin Ming''s face sank slightly. His intention was to come and test it. Unexpectedly, the faces of the two deep old men in the city changed greatly. It seems that something must have happened in the more than a month since he left. Chapter 1861 "What do you want to tell me?" Qin Ming returned to the boulder and looked at the lazy wujinbao pig. "Don''t you have a good time talking to those old guys? Talking and laughing." "What happened while I was away?" "Isn''t everything well? Everything is for survival. Be considerate." "Let me know what''s wrong first. It''s up to me to be considerate or not." Qin Ming looked at wujinbao pig with a sharp eye. Wujinbao pig leaned back against the boulder, put his right hand on his knee and tapped with his fingertips. "In fact, I advise you not to ask. It''s really not good for you to know about it. Since you''re well and the white tiger hasn''t had an accident, let''s pass it all. They shouldn''t dare to move around and harm you just after you intimidate." Qin Ming''s eyes were more fierce: "is it related to the white tiger?" "I didn''t say anything." "If you don''t say it, someone will say it." Qin Ming turned and left. "OK, OK, I said!" wujinbao pig sighed and said: "The Titan war ape didn''t leave by himself, but was driven out. The specific reason is that poor Qi took a fancy to your white tiger. I think... Maybe they guessed or directly saw that the white tiger was the supreme pure blood. He wanted to take the opportunity to cheat away and bring it back to the eight wilderness beast territory. Although this poor Qi is pure blood, he will make great achievements in the future, but if he swallowed the pure blood white tiger, he may be above the pure blood Go one more layer and reproduce the ancient posture. " "What have they done?" Qin Ming turned and looked at wujinbao pig, his hands clenched. "Trade the white tiger for the life of the whole island! As long as they leave with the white tiger, they promise to mobilize the strength of the eight wilderness animal kingdom to guard the forbidden Island, help find the long live mountain and send them away safely." "And then?" "At that time, the forbidden island has been floating for more than 30 days, and we haven''t found Viva mountain. Everyone is very worried. Burying flowers killed more than 1000 people at one time. But she can live in other people''s Town, but she can''t live in those days. Poor Qi just put forward his opinions at that time, so they naturally moved. The old guy of xuanjian mountain is the most afraid of death. You should know, he began to advocate it He encouraged them and matched them with tusha. "Wujinbao pig tried to weigh words and sentences, and didn''t want to involve more people. "Who stopped it?" "Of course, the one who can really decide the fate of the white tiger is the burial flower. She doesn''t disperse the fog of Kaiyuan spirit. No one wants to leave the island. At that time, it was very stiff. She decided to leave the white tiger and drive away the Titans!" wujinbao pig stood up and patted the snow on her body: "In fact, there is no way to drive away the Titans and apes. We can''t find the long live mountain for more than 30 days. The forbidden island may be found at any time. Burying flowers also wants to take a risk, control the poor and strange, coerce the eight wild animal areas and find a way to survive." Qin Ming closed his eyes and exchanged the white tiger for the survival of the forbidden island. What a poor man! I promised your brother to keep you out. You dare to swallow the white tiger while I''m away! "At that time, a lot of people supported, hesitated and blocked, but in the end, it was an explicit or implicit compromise. So now you suddenly come back alive, and they... Don''t know how to face you." Wujinbao pig looks at the strong people in the distance. They are all thousands of kilometers away, and they hide directly. This is a shame. They don''t dare to face Qin life, and they are also afraid of Qin life''s angry revenge. "Let me say, it was human nature at that time. You can annoy them, but you won''t kill them. If you can''t hold it, you can kill some chickens and scare the monkeys!" Wujinbao pig is rarely kind. After all, they are all contemporaries. They can take it back or hope to take it back. If Qin ordered to kill it all, these tianwu and Shengwu would fight to the death. Even if the forbidden island could not be destroyed, it might be called rotten here. "I know. Keep an eye on the poor and strange for me." Qin Ming soared into the sky and paid a visit to the buried flowers. Burying flowers didn''t stop him. Let him in and meet under the old tree like Jianfeng. The Qin life looked at the tree cocoons hundreds of meters high as usual. It looked like a giant heart. It was surging and moving, surrounded by the rich essence of life. He really wanted to see the child inside, even if it was one eye, but after the last quarrel, he had abandoned it. After this life and death, his heart was calm. Burying flowers can''t trap him all his life. After three or five years, he will always let him leave and wander around the world. At that time, we can meet each other. "Where is it thirteen thousand miles away?" the buried flowers were lonely and indifferent. As usual, their attitude, tone and expression had not changed. As for the grave, it had been buried silently and disappeared. "After thirteen thousand miles, go straight to the East. There is a forbidden area in the ancient sea, called the spirit sea area. Even the supreme royal family may not dare to set foot in it easily. As long as you control the incontinence island there and cover up the breath as much as possible, there will be no danger. I expect no one will dare to provoke there in three or five years. The Tianting era and the chaotic military era have begun to connect, so there will be no need to go there at that time Long live mountain, we can also return to heaven. You just take advantage of this rare opportunity to absorb the energy of the era of chaos and martial arts in the elf sea area to improve your strength. " The burial flower looked rare and dignified: "the two eras span ten thousand years. How can they connect? Do you know what you''re talking about?" "It''s incredible, but it has happened. Those cracks are the signs of the beginning. I speculate that Viva mountain frequently travels between the two ages, that is, it is chasing down those collapsed cracks and sealing the time and space connected by the cracks. Once Viva mountain stops acting, the cracks will continue to increase, and without the containment of the sealing force, it will really collude with the two ages." The look of burying flowers is more and more dignified, but also with deep suspicion: "for us, the chaotic military era has a history of ten thousand years. For the chaotic military era, we are the future ten thousand years later. It seems that we are ten thousand years apart, but in fact, we are inextricably linked. Any abnormal change may cause great changes. Especially in the era of chaos and martial arts ten thousand years ago, if you don''t die, how will the history of the following ten thousand years change? If you die an important person, it is more likely to reverse countless historical changes. One or two people are still like this. Ten or eight, thousands of people who don''t die die, die, live, break through that shouldn''t have broken through, and so on, will completely reverse the past Many people will not be born, many personnel will not happen, and earth shaking changes will take place in the whole evolution history. If the two eras run through and people from the Tianting era come here and accidentally kill the LuanWu era and their ancestors, he should not exist and should not be born. Another example is that the LuanWu era has the inheritance of the profound meaning, and the Tianting era also has it. If the two time and space collide, isn''t it an inheritance of the profound meaning? Once encountered, how to get along! " "That''s why there will be chaos in time and space, great disasters, reorganization of the way of heaven and rebirth of Nirvana!" Qin Ming also guessed that it was impossible to bury flowers at the beginning, but the fact is happening. "What do you mean?" "This is an unprecedented chaos, everything is twisting, everything is destroying, and there is no rationality or irrationality. When everything turns into ruins, a new world will be established. Who should exist and who should not exist will struggle to prove in this chaos. We can''t change the evolution of heaven and stop this chaos. We are just chess pieces, two of them Zi. There is only one way to persist until the end and dominate the chessboard with the power of chess pieces. Become stronger! Try your best to become stronger, so that every time you fall, you will vibrate the whole chessboard, and every time you change your step, you will affect the direction of the whole chessboard. "Qin Ming said very quietly, but every word and sentence wants to fight the way of heaven, passionate and heroic! Chapter 1862 Burying Hua''s eyes were slightly sharp and looked directly at Qin Ming''s eyes, as if to see through his reality. "Don''t look at me like that. I can swear with my life. These are true. Don''t rush back to the heaven era. Stay and wait for the opportunity." "How long?" "Maybe one year, maybe three or five years. After all, it''s two time and space and two complete worlds. If you want to fully connect, it''s impossible without a crack of 10 billion. With your talent and profound meaning, you should be able to enter the high-level tianwu in three or five years. You can better revenge the holy land of light and light when you go back to Tianting. What do you say?" Burying flowers still felt incredible: "tell me, where did you get the news, or is everything speculation?" "No doubt, I''m not here to hurt you. I''m here to thank you. Thank you for keeping the white tiger. Next, as long as I''m still alive in the era of chaos and martial arts, I''ll try my best to keep the island of incontinence." Qin Ming looked at the beautiful and proud burial flowers, stretched out his hand and smiled faintly: "I think it''s good for us not to be enemies. Come on, shake hands and be friends for the time being. I still need your help in this chaotic military era, and you also need my help. This is a catastrophe, but who can catch it is an unprecedented opportunity." The funeral flower looked at Qin Ming quietly. For a while, she also stretched out her hand. But just when she was about to meet Qin Ming, her face changed slightly, her face was startled, and she looked up at the sky. "What''s the matter?" "Coming!" "What''s coming?" The funeral flower''s eyes shook violently, incredible, and felt a strong crisis. "What''s the matter!" Qin Ming was strange and nervous. He had never seen such an expression on the funeral flower. "Is it true?" "Talk! What really?" "The profound meaning of Yuanling! I feel another profound meaning of Yuanling! Very powerful power!" burying Hua looked at the sky with burning eyes, and her gradually sharp eyes seemed to pass through the clouds, the vast ocean tide and the sky. Above the clouds, a gorgeous rainbow runs across the sky from the end of the line of sight to the end of the line of sight. It is hundreds of meters wide and tens of miles long. It is gorgeous and thick clouds. There is a dull galloping sound echoing above the rainbow. There are five magnificent Jasper Dragon elephants galloping. They are rare and precious beasts with dragon elephant veins, noble and powerful. They are two in front and three behind , dragging a luxurious chariot, which is like a white jade palace, exquisite, beautiful, and filled with Imperial Majesty. The Jasper dragon elephant is galloping on the rainbow Avenue with chariots. Precious spirit cranes are flying in all directions. The guards of Yingwu Shenjun are proudly standing on it. They are surging with the strong light like the scorching sun and blooming with an incomparably strong breath. Their eyes are as sharp as lightning. They are like heavenly soldiers and generals to guard the travel of the God King. This beautiful scene is a shocking picture. Inside the white jade chariot, it was resplendent and luxurious. A handsome and dignified man lay on the soft couch and rested. Two beautiful and exquisite girls like elves knelt on both sides, holding strange spiritual liquid, gently sprinkled on him and nourished his skin. In front of him, there were more than a dozen beautiful women, gathering energy wings and dancing lightly, It is as graceful as a startling goose and as clever as a butterfly. "Hmm?" the man''s finely decorated sword eyebrow picked slightly, woke up from his deep sleep, and his eyes opened and closed. The two eyes seemed to have a scene like the evolution of floating mountains and rivers from the moon, showing a strange power. The girls on both sides knelt down gently and did not dare to look up. All the women dancing in front fell back to the jade ground, bowed their eyebrows and heads in awe. A moment later, the man got up and came to the front of the chariot. His clothes were luxurious, his neckline was wide, and his chest was as broad as white jade, giving people a strange temperament of free and easy collision with dignity. "The son of heaven!" all the bodyguards on the Linghe knelt on one knee, with great respect and strict etiquette. When the man waved, all the Jasper dragons stopped. The vast rainbow Avenue extending from front to back was like a Pentium river, flipping from the front and rear ends, converging here in a continuous stream, and finally turned into a thick and vast colorful auspicious cloud, stretching for thousands of kilometers, holding luxury chariots. "What sea area is this?" the man''s voice was cold and indifferent, as if there was an inherent superior momentum, which made people involuntarily worship. "This is the sea area of stars and moon. Two thousand miles ahead is the sea of ghost fire. It is about four days away from the Empire." the middle-aged man on the left spiritual core replied respectfully. "Xingyue sea area." the man whispered and waved his white jade like right hand. The thick auspicious clouds suddenly burst into hundreds of strong lights, rushed in all directions, and turned into huge chains, scattered over dozens of miles, all fell 2000 meters and hit the calm sea. The seemingly violent impact did not have any waves, and calmly went deep into the seabed. The sea surface within a radius of 50 miles fluctuated rapidly, rippled heavily, and all the glow chains burst into strong light. They fell quickly on the seabed and resonated with each other. A large number of sea animals and spirit fish were terrified and dormant, afraid to move, and felt the changes of the sea tide in awe and fear. The bodyguards on the spirit crane are very strange. What''s the matter with the emperor? The Empire urgently summoned him and asked him to return to the city of heaven within five days. The time is very urgent. Why did he stop. What can the emperor care about in this sea area? However, they dare not ask questions because of the power of the son of heaven. Five thousand meters below the sea level, the incontinence island has stopped slowly, and the turbulent fog shrouds the island, integrating with the sea tide, perfectly hiding the trace. Inside the cave, the eyes of the buried flowers shook, incredible and dignified. Yuanling''s profound meaning, she felt a strong resonance of profound meaning, and obviously had found it here, stopping right above the incontinence island. "Is there really the profound meaning of Yuanling?" Qin Ming was stunned and nervous. What a coincidence! Although he fantasized about the collision of two profound meanings across time and space, did he really encounter it like this? Although they belong to two different time and space, after all, they are controlled by the same way of heaven. One way of heaven derives three thousand roads, and they are different. There can never be two at a time, but now, Yuanling and Yuanling have encountered! Although Qin Ming was ready, he still couldn''t hide the shock in his heart when he appeared so real and suddenly in front of him. His eyes twinkled and his expression began to dignify: "one sky, one world, how can two same meanings coexist. Bury flowers, you get ready, I have a very bad hunch." Buzz!! Hundreds of colorful chains fell down for several kilometers and stopped outside the thick fog of incontinence island. They were like a gorgeous sun, blooming strong light and surging more powerful yuan spirit power. The thick fog began to rotate by itself, out of the control of the buried flowers, surging out one vortex after another, reflecting with the chains above them. People who are closing in the snow field wake up one after another and look at the clouds in surprise. It has always been as white as snow and jade. At this moment, it suddenly becomes a Xiaguang. It seems that there are hundreds of small suns in it, flashing alternately, illuminating the clouds and fog very brilliantly. "What''s the matter again?" all the holy martial arts ended their cultivation and got up and looked up. However, the island owner did not issue a warning, which did not seem to be a threat. Chapter 1863 Above the clouds, auspicious clouds are gorgeous and colorful lights are swirling. The man stands on the chariot, connected with the upanishadism chain, and feels the situation at the bottom of the sea. He was really surprised. There was the power of Yuanling''s profound meaning below, which was completely different from his. What''s the matter? It''s strange. Is it some treasure left by the inheritors of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit of the previous generation? The guards above the spirit crane knelt respectfully and dared not urge. The man''s white jade like right hand pressed slowly, and hundreds of mystery chains suspended thousands of meters below the seabed suddenly fell. Each chain was more than ten meters thick and echoed with the buzzing sound of steel. They all broke into the clouds like strong thunder, penetrated hundreds of meters one after another, and all fell above the snow field. The gorgeous strong light shone on the snow field in an instant, rendering the snow and snow field, It also reflects everyone''s face in color. At this moment, the man''s face changed dramatically; At this moment, the energy of incontinence island is out of control; At this moment, she was shocked to find that she was losing control of the whole island. "What''s that?" everyone in the snow field looked at the sky in surprise. How did so many colorful chains fall from where they stretched out! However, they soon panicked, because not only the energy of the whole snow field was out of control, but also their meridians and air sea were abnormal, as if their spiritual power was not so controlled. "The profound meaning of the yuan spirit!" the man whispered. It''s not the residual power of the yuan spirit, but the real power of the profound meaning! How is that possible? Is there another profound meaning of Yuanling in the world? What island is this? What place is this! Burying flowers soared into the sky, left the cave, stood on the top of the mountain and looked up at the sky. Hundreds of huge chains broke through the fog and hung in the sky. Most of the snow fields were gorgeous to spectacular. However, she found that her profound meaning was declining, just like a lush giant tree dying. At the same time, the man in the cloud sky silently closed his eyes and quietly felt this wonderful energy and the subtle changes of his body. His profound meaning of Yuan Ling is even glowing with stronger vitality, as if it is becoming stronger and powerful. What the hell is going on? "When the same profound meaning meets, there will be ups and downs? Is it strong swallowing weak?" the burial flower''s face is more and more dignified. She can feel that her Yuanling profound meaning is withering, even uncontrolled evaporation, rising towards the sky, obviously to transfer to the person above the sky. This feeling of emptiness happened to her really and strongly. "What do you mean?" "He... He''s eating me..." the burial flower really can''t be calm. It''s hard and lucky to get the profound meaning of Yuan Ling. It''s going to be swallowed up? "Once the same meaning encounters, it can''t coexist?" "He is better than me! He is better than me by at least three realms!" burying flowers is not only inferior to those in the sky, but also inferior in the time and depth of understanding the profound meaning. The same sky, the same world, the same profound meaning is incompatible! When we meet on a narrow road, the strong will be stronger and the weak will be annihilated. Only one can exist! Am I going to be treated as food when I first came here? Burying flowers tried to control, but the power of upanism was completely out of control, like the ice baked in the scorching sun, evaporating, melting and disappearing. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fengfeng came to the top of the mountain and looked solemnly at the hundred glow chains falling in the sky. It was not only glowing, but also like a hundred heavenly pillars disturbing the energy of heaven and earth, and even his meridians and air sea were strongly pulled. However, when Yang Fengfeng saw the real body of the buried flower, his eyes widened on the spot. I''m a gorgeous woman. It''s amazing in appearance, temperament and figure! If you go to bed and roll around, you are willing to lose your life! "Who else controls the profound meaning of the yuan spirit in the era of chaos and martial arts!" Qin Ming is alert to those chains. Now it seems that there is no change, but the powerful profound meaning force is invading the incontinence island and suppressing the spiritual power of everyone including him. The forbidden Island, which stretches for more than 200 miles, has thousands of human beings and hundreds of thousands of monsters. They soon become knives, fish and meat, which can be slaughtered! He knew that it would not be easy to transfer the ten million and three thousand miles, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by the second Yuanling supreme. Was it an accidental encounter, or did you come all the way? "Yes! The ancient sky of the fairy empire!" Yang Fengfeng stepped back two steps. He just wanted to enjoy the outline of the side of the funeral flower. Qin Ming put his head towards him. "Fairy Empire?" "The only Terran empire in the ancient sea controls a huge island that stretches for thousands of kilometers. There are eight big island guards of two hundred miles around. It is not too much to say that it is a small land. They have a huge area, hundreds of millions of Terrans, many strong people, clan families everywhere, and are controlled by the city of heaven in the middle. The fairy Empire claims to be the eighth royal family, which is the closest to the seventh largest among the Terrans A force of the supreme royal family. The fairy empire is under the control of the emperor, but many people with extraordinary talents and strong background are respected as the little emperor. They not only dominate one territory, but also participate in all kinds of decisions of the imperial city and jointly dominate the direction of the Empire. Gu Tianchen is one of the six big and small emperors of the fairy Empire, controlling the terrible meaning of the yuan spirit. The realm seems to be in the eighth heaven of tianwu, but with his age and talent, There is also a special mystical power that controls the spirits of heaven and earth. There is no suspense about entering the Huangwu realm in the future. Because it controls the mystical meaning of the yuan spirit, it is respected by the whole fairy Empire and trusted by the city of heaven and earth. " Yang Fengfeng said, not in the mood to appreciate the funeral flowers. He looked at the hundred chains hanging high in the sky with dignified eyes: "don''t tell me that I met the ancient sky!" "It should be him! Two yuan spirits meet, and he is swallowing the burial flowers!" Above the clouds, the ancient Tianchen''s eyebrows fluttered, and a long lost excitement surged in his heart. He finally found out that there was a snowy mountain and river at the bottom of the sea. Is it the mountain that followed the long live mountain and crashed into the wandemon fire field? Before, he didn''t care and didn''t believe that long live mountain could bring out mountains and rivers, but now he suddenly had a strange idea. Did he really fall from time and space with the mysterious meaning of Yuan spirit in another time and space? Only this speculation can give a relatively reasonable explanation to the phenomenon of the coexistence of two Yuanling mysteries. When the two Upanishads meet, his is obviously stronger. If you swallow and refine it, won''t you go to another level? "Ha ha!" Gu Tianchen suddenly laughed loudly and raised his hands violently. The auspicious cloud was boiling again. It was no longer calm, but rumbled and shook the earth. The auspicious cloud rushed out of a hundred strong lights, turned into a chain, fell into the sky, roared into the ocean, rushed for several kilometers, and successively blasted into the incontinence island. The fog of Yuanling is like an ocean under the strong wind, surging and surging for more than 200 miles. The incontinence Island shook violently, and hundreds of huge eddies were formed in the sky. Each vortex fell into a huge glow chain and forcibly plundered all the spiritual power. The energy of heaven and earth is rapidly consumed. All people and all spirit demons scream bitterly. They seem to be burning a flame and transpiration with strong spiritual power. Up to tusha, Jin Shengjun and Yang Fengfeng, down to ordinary people, ordinary insects and snakes, they are being swallowed up by spiritual power alive. Everyone was terrified and screamed in pain. What happened? "Find a way to control it!" Qin ordered. "My Yuanling profound meaning is declining, and I can''t control the island of incontinence." burying flower''s face is pale, even her spiritual power is steaming, and even the ancient trees in the cave are shaking. She looked up at the sky in horror, and felt the hegemonic yuan spirit power on the sky across the tide for several kilometers. This is not controlled by her will at all, but a kind of plundering of the way of heaven. One is strong and the other is weak. Her profound meaning is disappearing. Seven more! Continue tomorrow! Chapter 1864 "Yang Fengfeng! Find a way!" Qin Ming shouted. "What can I do! That''s the little prince of the fairy Empire, honored as the supreme yuan spirit!" Yang Fengfeng just heard of Gu Tianchen and never met him. It is said that this man has been a genius since he was young. He has excellent comprehension ability. On the day of his birth, there was a strange light from the sky and the spiritual power of the Empire was reversed, which caused an uproar. At the age of 20, he awakened the profound meaning of Yuanling, led the rapid rise of his declining family, and became the top family of the fairy empire. Gu Tianchen has become the most dazzling new star, and now it is the scorching sun of the fairy empire. He has never fought with such a person, and he is more reluctant to fight. This profound meaning of controlling spiritual power, yuan power and so on is too terrible. One idea can make you become an ordinary person, and your strength suddenly drops to the lowest, or even be slaughtered. Burying flower''s face is getting whiter and whiter. She is suffering from severe pain from soul to flesh. The profound meaning is an empty thing, but it gives her a kind of pain like peeling skin and bones. She is weak in breathing and shaky. She wants to resist, but she is deeply powerless. For many years, she had not felt this almost powerless pain and despair for many years. The Yuanling fog hundreds of meters thick quickly weakened, and there were holes in many places. The sea water isolated from the outside was like opening a gate. It broke through the hole, poured into the snow field, galloped for several kilometers, and hit the snow field hard, arousing endless blood and waves, rumbling and shaking. One hole appeared, the second hole appeared, the third and fourth... In time, hundreds of holes appeared all over the incontinence island. The strong sea tide surged and poured down, hanging all over the sky like the gorgeous chain. It was a disaster scene of heaven and earth, shocking and terrible. Everyone was flustered and asked what had happened. Sea swallowing beast, night sacrifice witch Lord, Jin Shengjun and others all took off, endured severe pain and panic, surrounded the top of the mountain, and asked excitedly what happened. "Yang Fengfeng, find a way!" Qin Mingda shouted, grabbed the burial flowers, burst into the sky and rushed to the depths of the snow field. The buried flower was weak and embarrassed, and the endless sharp pain was like thousands of knife point tears. Her body, soul and consciousness began to become faint. "Let go... Let go of me... I can integrate with the ancient tree and fight with him..." "Fight? Can you fight? What you want to fight is not the ancient sky, but the way of heaven! Bury the flowers... Trust me again!" Qin ordered a fierce drink, grabbed the jade arm of the buried flowers, rotated in place and threw it into the distance. The consciousness of burying flowers is chaotic, the scene in front of us is chaotic and changing, and bursts of darkness. Qin Mingshen took a deep breath and roared into the sky. His whole body burst into a towering golden light. His eyes were golden like gold thunder, and the golden coco in the center of his eyebrows spread. He quickly climbed all over his cheeks and all over his body. A terrible breath exploded, sweeping the sky with a thunderous noise and shaking the snow field. He suddenly raised his right hand. The eternal ring woke up in the call. The strong light was as thin as a river and a raging sea. It lit up the sky with amazing speed and dyed the snow fields golden. Accompanied by a very dull loud noise, the sky seemed to be crushed by gravity, and countless cracks broke up in the snow field and spread in all directions. A huge ancient city emerged from the depths of the golden sea of light, with a rumble and a loud noise, which filled everyone''s sight. It was too huge, like a piece of land, to fill the space at once. The ancient city has been renewed with new vitality. The ground is flat and tough, the huge river runs vertically and horizontally, and the central palace is bright and shining all over the city. Although all the tree demons left, the eighteen kings stood like gods, showing their majesty and dignity. The vast ancient city is like the awakened emperor of heaven, filled with a very strong energy breath. It is ancient and vast, and contains endless killing opportunities. "What is this?" everyone was so shocked that they even forgot the upheaval that was happening. A city? Or a small land! They looked up at the King City in the sky. From their position, it was more like an upside down giant mountain, huge and boundless, with hundreds of millions of inscriptions on it, all surging with wonderful energy. In particular, the four statues of tens of thousands of meters of terrible beasts attracted people''s attention. They separated and coexisted, releasing the power of shaking the world and holding the whole ancient city. "This is summoned by Qin''s life?" Jin Shengjun stared at them. The boy took a city with him? Too much, too much! "Eternal king, kill!" Qin Ming''s eyes were burning and golden. As a last resort, he really didn''t want to release the eternal kingdom in public, but now there''s only one way. "Boom!" the eternal King City vibrated, and the loud noise was neat. Eighteen hundred meter high King statues strode to one place. They were as towering as mountains, or dignified or violent or evil or noble. The whole body was boiling with a violent wave of energy, shaking the world and threatening the whole audience. They seemed to be integrated with the whole land and walked out of a terrible killing field. With the order of Qin''s order, they all held high their sharp swords and pointed at the sky. Burying flowers in red like blood, she felt a strong unease and crisis. She subconsciously wanted to arouse Yuanling''s profound confrontation, but she almost fell down because of weakness. Qin''s life stood in the air, his golden wings were held high, and his golden light was boiling like a real flame. In fact, he was powerful, like a God, resonated with the eighteen kings, forming a strong killing ground, closing the range of more than 1000 meters and suppressing the burial of flowers. Qin Ming and the buried flowers looked at each other across the air, and their eyes shook slightly. At this moment, it was the weakest time for the buried flower, and it was also the most chaotic time for the profound meaning of the yuan spirit. As long as Qin ordered and read to kill, the eternal king could kill the buried flower and seize her profound meaning of the yuan spirit. She might not even have room to fight back. At this moment, the burial flower felt a strong momentum from Qin Ming, which surprised her. Even the confused profound meaning of Yuan Ling seemed to be shaking. She had seen these king statues, but she had not felt such a terrible killing opportunity from them when crossing time and space. It was just a moment, but it seemed like a long time. Qin Ming''s eyes quickly returned to Qingming and suppressed the killing idea. Instead of dropping the butcher''s knife, he sealed off the burial flowers with the king''s way to kill the domain, isolating the resonance between her Yuanling profound meaning and the ancient Tianchen Yuanling profound meaning outside. The funeral flower was also sober, and the sentence "trust him again" that Qin Ming had said before sounded in her ear. The funeral flower gradually calmed down and soon found the change of her body. Although the profound meaning of Yuan Ling was palpitating and uneasy, it was no longer weakened and seemed to be recovering silently. Qin Ming saw that the funeral flower was finally calm, and he was a little relieved. It worked! The king''s way of killing is designed to kill the profound meaning, which can isolate the connection between the profound meaning and the way of heaven, so it can certainly cut off the resonance between the two yuan Ling''s profound meaning. Yang Fengfeng looked at the huge King City lying in the air in amazement, and looked at the eighteen towering and powerful king statues with sharp eyes. To be exact, he looked at one of them - the 18th generation king! On the cloud, the smile on Gu Tianchen''s face slowly disappeared. He suddenly lost the trace of Yuanling''s profound meaning, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. "Son of heaven, what''s wrong?" the bodyguard summoned up his courage and looked at Gu Tianchen strangely. They had never seen such an excited mood in the master who had always been calm and prudent. "Stay here." Gu Tianchen left the chariot and rushed to the tide with a piece of auspicious cloud. He wanted to see what was going on at the bottom of the sea. Chapter 1865 "What are you doing? Find a way!" Qin Ming shouted to Yang Fengfeng in the distance. Yang Fengfeng regained his mind, but he still took a deep look at Qin Ming and the 18th generation of king with half human body and half bones! He had seen the images of the eighteen kings in the long river of time and space before, but it was a distorted golden light and shadow and the soul of the kings. He didn''t think about anything else, but when they clearly appeared in front of him, they aroused a terrible memory in Yang Fengfeng''s mind! How could Qin Ming have his statue? Did you also find his tomb? How many secrets are there in this bastard! "Yang Fengfeng! Talk, what''s the matter!" tusha snapped. The huge chain no longer disturbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, nor plundered their spiritual power, but it still stopped in mid air, bringing a great deterrent to everyone. The thin yuan spirit fog has been riddled with holes, falling everywhere with the pouring tide, roaring. "Someone wants to control this island! Tianwu Shengwu is all ready!" Yang Fengfeng''s face is dignified and rushes to the poor Qi in the snow field. "It''s your turn to startle Gu Tianchen for us." "Gu Tianchen? Is it outside him?" poor Qi''s spiritual power has been plundered, weak and painful. However, when he heard the three words of Gu Tianchen, the tyrannical eyes still lit up a strong light. It turned out to be the ancient Tianchen of the fairy empire. Even he attracted him. It seems that this island has caused a great sensation and attention. Although the fairy Empire has high self-confidence and is also the eighth royal family of the human race, it should not dare to fight against the eight wasteland beast domain unless under special circumstances. Over the years, the two sides have secretly made many transactions, which can not be regarded as allies, but it can never be regarded as enemies. "Retreat Gu Tianchen, and I guarantee you can safely return to the eight wastelands." Yang Fengfeng has no intersection with the fairy Empire, but it is expected that Gu Tianchen will never dare to touch the pure blood poverty, otherwise the eight wastelands will definitely start a war against the whole fairy empire. At that time, many demon, human and even demon families who are greedy for the precious resources of the fairy empire may secretly intervene to expand the war. Although the fairy empire is not afraid of challenges, it never wants to cause disaster because of this matter. After all, pure blood poverty is too important to the eight wasteland beast domain. No one dares to catch and swallow it easily except the real supreme royal family like wuhuitiantian. "Gu Tianchen is not Kou Qingyang. He doesn''t dare to touch me. He might destroy your island and let me go." poor Qi looked up at the sky. If he remembered correctly, Gu Tianchen has eight days in tianwu territory, which is very close to Huangwu territory. With his hegemonic energy of Yuanling, it is easy to control the whole island. "When the forbidden island is destroyed, I will kill you myself! There are many people who are not afraid of you, and I am one of them!" "Hum! Fairy Island never admits your identity. You really take yourself seriously." poor Qi''s eyes flickered for a while and looked at him coldly: "I really promise I''ll leave?" "I''m Yang Fengfeng''s word! As long as you retreat from Gu Tianchen, I''ll persuade Qin to let you go. If you know a little about him, you should guess that he will never let you go before he safely leaves the era of chaos and martial arts. With his shrewdness and cruelty, he can certainly control you to deter the eight wild animal regions." Yang Fengfeng''s eyes become fierce and confront poor Qi. Poor Qi walked in place for a few circles, thought it over, and soared into the sky: "repeat the old skill, arrange the herd to cooperate with me, and all the Terrans are back." "Move! Camouflage the troops in the eight wasteland beast region!" Yang Fengfeng shouted to the sky. All the high-level holy weapons and the beasts in the tianwu realm aroused the last spiritual power and rushed into the clouds. Dusha and others endured weakness and pain and followed one after another, but the yuan Ling fog had become very thin. They didn''t dare to get too close to avoid exposing their traces. "Gu Tianchen! Are you going to declare war on the eight wastelands?" poor Qi''s powerful and violent voice broke through the fog and echoed the tide. Gu Tianchen had just arrived here and was about to break in. He was stopped by the sudden sound. "This is the territory of the eight wasteland beast region. Gu Tianchen, you have the courage to hunt us." poor Qi showed his figure in the fog, stepped in the fog, and looked at Gu Tianchen outside. "Poor Qi"? Gu Tianchen looked through the sea tide and fog, and looked at poor Qi. With his profound power, he could clearly determine the realm and identity of poor Qi. It''s the crown prince of the eight wild beast domain. He''s poor and strange. Isn''t this the island dragged out by Viva mountain? Or it has been controlled by the eight wild beasts. "It''s me! Get back quickly and don''t cause trouble to your fairy empire." poor Qi drank arrogantly, his anger surged and spread heavily, stirring the fog and spreading all over the sea. Yang Fengfeng was wary of poor Qi and motioned to tusha: "go up a little more and help me keep an eye on poor Qi." "What''s the matter?" "I''m afraid it escaped!" "There is a yuan Ling fog controlling it. It doesn''t dare." "The situation of burying flowers is not right. You may not be able to control the island and those yuan spirit fog for the time being." "What? Then you''ll let poor Qi go." "But he doesn''t know. He''s afraid of the fog." Yang Fengfeng doesn''t deny that he has taken some risks, but no one can drive away Gu Tianchen except poor and strange. Tusha clenched her fists and broke into the fog to protect poor Qi. Although her spiritual power was gone, the power of Tiangang was still there. She could exert the power of six heaven in tianwu territory with all her strength. It was easy to subdue the poor and strange without spiritual power. However, just when Gu Tianchen was surprised and tusha broke into the fog, poor Qi suddenly burst out without any sign. One second ago, he was still drinking back Gu Tianchen, and the next second he shouted directly: "Gu Tianchen, save me! The eight wilderness beast region will never treat you badly, save me!!" "Evil beast!" Yang Fengfeng roared, carrying a purple gold halberd and storming into the sky. "Stop it!" Tulsa roared, and her speed soared. She rushed 100 meters into the sky, stirring up the thin fog like a hurricane, and rushed to the poor strange. Although the sea swallowing beast and nine poison Yin scale Python are very close to poor Qi, the change of poor Qi is too sudden. Not only did Yang Fengfeng below never expect, but they were unprepared. But in a critical moment, these tough and ferocious guys responded. "Come back here, roar..." the sea swallowing beast''s body of hundreds of meters suddenly burst, its huge mouth opened, thousands of sharp teeth coiled, and spewed out powerful phagocytic power. Poor Qi was about to break out of the fog, but was rapidly shrouded by the spitting phagocytic power. His body about to go out suddenly fell. He shouted angrily and fiercely: "ancient Tianchen, help me! I will not forget your kindness..." "Roar!!" although the sea swallowing beast has almost consumed its spiritual power, the outbreak of the upheaval moment is still very crazy. The power of swallowing is like a raging tide, shaking the ocean, one after another drowning the poor and strange, just tearing it back to the fog. "Help me!!" poor Qi shouted angrily. His blood power was stimulated, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. After all, the realm was there. The sea swallowing beast was also an exotic beast with ancient blood. In a critical moment, the nine poison Yin scale python, which had been killed violently, suddenly twisted its body and hit the huge body of the sea swallowing beast. It was the same realm, the same rage, the same hysteria. It was like two rivers colliding together. It rumbled and deafened. The sea swallowing beast was swallowing it with all its strength without any defense and was severely knocked away. Nine poison Yin scale Python took advantage of the situation to turn over, and his thick tail as strong as a mountain roared on poor Qi: "go!" Chapter 1866 Poor Qi''s whole body trembled disorderly. Due to the depletion of spiritual power, his defense became very weak. With this violent collision, his bones seemed to be broken alive, but his majestic body suddenly soared into the air and dashed for hundreds of meters, which was dangerous and dangerous. Poor Qi was surprised and roared wildly. He quickly straightened his body. His blood power broke out in an all-round way, and his evil Qi was boiling. His whole body turned black. The dark fire meat wings vibrated their violent power and rushed to the ancient sky. "Nine poison Yin scale python, you want to die!" the sea swallowing beast was furious. "I''ll see you later, sir. I won''t wait." the huge body of nine poison Yin scale Python suddenly rolled up and rushed out. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it will follow the poor and strange. "Nine poison Yin scale Python!" the xuanjian mountain below was furious. We agreed to go together. How can we say we''ll go. "All die for me." tusha quickly killed the nine poison Yin scale Python and the poor strange by crashing into the mist of Kaiyuan spirit, breaking into the turbulent sea tide. She was valiant, with long hair and disorderly dancing. When her right hand struck forward, the whole arm burst into strong light. The battle spears melted inside were now connected with her blood and bones with blood, roaring and exploding, and a power of breaking the sky stirred the seabed. "Help me! Gu Tianchen, please help me!" poor Qi''s face changed slightly and felt a huge crisis. Even the nine poison Yin scale python that was urgently chasing behind gave out an anxious whistling and boiling terrible poisonous energy. That woman is the sixth heaven in tianwu territory. Without spiritual power, she still has a fighting body. The reputation of fierce Zhan Zun is not shouted out. She is really terrible. The sword eyebrows of Gu Tianchen gathered slightly. The sudden scene surprised him, but poor Qi shouted one after another. With his white jade like right hand, he struck forward with great spiritual power. More than ten profound meaning chains that fell into the fog of the yuan spirit suddenly turned into a huge palm and slapped forward, like the palm of the emperor of heaven. It was huge and powerful, frightening, and the spiritual power of tens of miles of sea seemed to be mobilized. Tusha''s complexion changed dramatically. She suddenly turned back and struck with a spear. Her whole body was violent with the spirit of sky gang. The whole person seemed to expand suddenly, higher than the mountains, and so was the battle spear. It was thick and long like a standing mountain. It was shining and metal murderous at the same time. "Qiang!" Aoyi clapped his palm and annihilated the battle spear on the spot. The spear was broken, like rocks falling, pieces falling, golden light rolling, tusha coughed up blood and was blasted out. The whole body seemed to be broken. Just a few breaths, poor Qi and nine poison Yin scale Python fled behind Gu Tianchen. They were shocked and had a heavy breath. Gu Tianchen looked at them and looked down at the island below. The atmosphere in the fog suddenly changed, depressed and tense. Xuanjian mountain wanted to break out, but was forcibly stopped by Jin Shengjun. His spiritual power was almost consumed and he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only look at the situation outside and worry. Yang Fengfeng hugged the comatose tusha and was angry. He was careless and made such a bad mistake. All the spirit demons and the strong were confused by this sudden scene. Why didn''t Yuanling fog make efforts and just watched poor Qi escape? What the hell is the island owner doing! Above the eternal kingdom, Qin Ming''s eyebrows coagulated into pimples. What a cunning and poor wonder. This fierce beast is not only ferocious, but also turns its head very fast. "Ha ha! Ha ha!" poor Qi got out of poverty and roared loudly to vent his general roar. Escaped, finally escaped. Without the imprisonment of the island, see who can threaten it. "Yang Fengfeng, thank you, crown prince. Ha ha, I''ll make you a man and hang it on my wall, ha ha." "What''s the matter? The noble demon crown prince was so embarrassed." Gu Tianchen explored the island, but there was still no resonance of Yuanling''s profound meaning. Did he really disappear or had been absorbed by him. "Don''t worry! Do me another favor, drag the island to the sea and control it, I will be grateful!" poor Qi regained his pride and domineering spirit, and his red eyes were full of anger and murder. After being trapped for so long, he finally escaped. He was the crown prince of the eight wasteland beast domain. He had never been so embarrassed and chaotic. It wants to swallow the whole island and vent its hatred. "Why thank you again?" Gu Tianchen doesn''t mind helping poor Qi, but he will never help in vain. Looking at poor Qi, like a narrow escape from death, he is equivalent to saving the life of the demon crown prince, which is a big event. "This island belongs to you." "No sincerity! The whole island is under my control, of course it belongs to me!" "How about I visit in person in the future?" "No!" "What do you want?" poor Qi was not angry. If Gu Tianchen hadn''t appeared, it would be really difficult for him to escape from the forbidden island. He should pay a price. "Help me do three things, unconditionally!" "I will help you do two things for free without violating the interests of the eight wastelands." poor Qi, as the prince of the demon emperor, is still a heavy promise. "Yes." Gu Tianchen stopped arguing. This sentence was enough. He raised his hands and controlled all the chains of righteousness again. "What island is down there?" "Ten thousand years later, the island escaped from the long river of time and space. There are more than 5000 humans and more than 100000 spirit demons and beasts on it. The strongest is the woman who just chased me. Tianwu territory is six heaven. It''s easy to control it with your strength." The atmosphere in the forbidden island became tense, and everyone''s expression was dignified. They still didn''t understand what had happened, but everyone could feel the crisis. Yang Fengfeng glanced at Qin Ming in the distance, condensed the sound into a line, and reminded him, "when ten minutes arrive, let go of the funeral flowers and let her control the incontinence island." "What are you going to do?" "I have a life-saving treasure, which is the only treasure given to me by the fairy queen. I''ve always been prepared to die. Qin life, you owe me!" Yang Fengfeng soared into the air, but instead of rushing into the air, he summoned a silver phantom and ran to the western edge of the incontinence island. Gu Tianchen''s long hair danced disorderly, his clothes hunted, his hands were held high, and a magnificent and terrible force of profound meaning came out, shaking the vast ocean tide, as if to resonate and blend with the boundless ocean. Nearly 200 strong chains burst into the sky, like thousands of long skies intertwined with the sky, controlling the whole island of incontinence stretching for more than 200 miles. The fog of Yuanling began to collapse in an all-round way, and thousands of holes covered the whole island. The roaring sea tide poured back and rushed, inundating the snow fields and mountains. Everyone panicked and struggled, but lost their spiritual power. A large number of spiritual demons fled in fear, but the island is not small, it is not big, it is collapsing everywhere, and where can they escape. Qin Ming reminded the funeral flower: "be prepared. Use all the secrets and forbidden techniques. As soon as I shout, you will control the incontinence island at all costs." The funeral flower didn''t say much. It slowly soared into the air and was in the middle of the killing ground of the king''s way. It fully activated the profound meaning of the yuan spirit and was ready to go! Chapter 1867 The whole island is shaking and rising under the control of the huge chain of upanishadism. The strong light of upanishadism shines all over the world, making this natural disaster scene even more shocking. Poor and excited, laughing, watching the scene of the wolf on the forbidden Island *, the heart can not tell the happy. The nine poison Yin scale Python was terrified. Fortunately, he just made the right decision and saved poor Qi''s life, which is also equivalent to saving his own life! Otherwise, it will stay on the island to experience disaster and wail and die. "What''s that?" Gu Tianchen''s eyes penetrated the thinner and thinner fog, and saw the huge land suspended at the junction of snow fields and mountains and rivers. It seemed to be an ancient King City, lying in mid air, steaming huge energy fog, magnificent and magnificent. "It''s Qin Ming''s weapon. I don''t know the details..." poor Qi looked at it with his eyebrows. He never saw Qin Ming released. This is the first time. "Who is Qin Ming?" "He was also a man ten thousand years ago. He led the forbidden island out of the long river of time and space and came here. Don''t ask more. First drag the forbidden island to the sea and control it with your profound meaning. Then you can judge it as you want and play as you want! But there is a half blood white tiger there. He has some hatred with me. You must give it to me." "Yes." Gu Tianchen didn''t think much. Although the half blood white tiger was precious, it didn''t matter to poor Qi. He wanted the whole island, which was the mysterious meaning of the accidental disappearance. Poor Qi saw that Gu Tianchen was not suspicious. He was excited and his body was more heroic. Pure blood white tiger, it will belong to it soon. It can be regarded as God to make up for his humiliation in exile. The incontinence island is controlled by the chain of profound meaning. The rising speed is faster and faster. The collapse speed of Yuanling fog also begins to intensify. A large number of holes are expanding rapidly. The sea water is surging like a tsunami, falling one after another, rumbling and roaring, shaking the whole sky and earth. The vast forbidden islands have almost completely turned into an ocean. The sea has flooded the mountains and mountains, melted the snow fields, and looked at a scene of disaster. Tens of thousands of creatures are wailing and struggling in distress. There are many waves rumbling against the eternal kingdom, and the huge impact force is shaking the real kingdom. In the west of the forbidden Island, Yang Fengfeng rushed over at full speed, put away the silver phantom, locked his thick eyebrows and clenched his fists. He was still struggling in his heart. Do you really want to use it? That was his most precious treasure, even when it was swallowed by long live mountain. "I''ve never been so generous." Yang Fengfeng''s eyes coagulated and his right hand soared forward. A stone pillar the size of a silver needle soared into the air and burst. With an earth shaking noise, the ground was cracked. The stone pillar soared tens of millions of times in a short moment and turned into a giant pillar, standing between heaven and earth, magnificent and boiling with terror. All kinds of animal patterns on the surface of the stone pillar wake up in an all-round way, like a real beast struggling to come out, roaring and chaotic, huge and shocking. "Shock!!" Yang Fengfeng''s hair danced wildly, his voice roared loudly, and his eyes burst into amazing strong light. The stone pillar suddenly soared into the sky and turned violently, setting off a terrible hurricane. It seemed to be controlled by the Supreme God, dancing in the sky and hitting forward. In an instant, the space outside the forbidden Island collapsed as a whole, like a wild goose array nearly 10000 meters of glass was brutally shattered, and the crash scene was shocking and creepy. The ocean was dismembered, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the ten thousand meter space suddenly became dark. The stone pillars broke into the void with unparalleled power. All the animal patterns on them were violent and turned into thousands of beasts. Boiling the power of space, they galloped through the vast void space, compiled a vast and boundless void channel, and sped away to the distance. This stone pillar is a treasure tempered by the fairy queen herself. Once released, it can crack the void. The animal pattern energy sealed on it will carry the energy sealed by her herself and compile a vast void channel, which will span more than 300 miles in just a few seconds. She gave the stone pillar to Yang Fengfeng in case of uncontrollable changes. She could transfer him out in a very short time. The range of 300 Li was enough to avoid the killing and pursuit of any strong man. Not only Yang Fengfeng himself, but also dozens of hundreds of people can be transferred and saved from danger. Yang Fengfeng has been reluctant to use it, but he''s out today. Gu Tianchen, poor Qi and nine poison Yin scale Python all looked into the distance. What was the sound? "Did you hear that? What other powerful forces are there on the island?" Gu Tianchen tried to stare, but the distance was too far. He couldn''t see anything for more than 100 miles. "I don''t think so." poor Qi and nine poison Yin scale Python exchanged their eyes. If they really had any strong power, they would have used it long ago. How can they wait until now? In the eternal kingdom, Qin Ming suddenly roared: "bury the flowers, start! Control the forbidden island and make every effort to the West!" The blade of the eighteen kings'' statues suddenly lifted up and scattered the killing ground of the king''s way. The consciousness of the buried flowers that had just recovered was shaking again. She felt the resonance of the way of heaven again. Her profound meaning of the yuan spirit weakened rapidly and had to be forcibly stripped, but she was ready. At the time of life and death, the energy ready to go broke out in an all-round way, and the dense chains spread continuously from her body, Fast in all directions. "Again!" Gu Tianchen was moved and felt the profound meaning of Yuanling again. His eyes were burning. He penetrated the fog and broke into the incontinence Island, overlooking all living beings. He soon tracked the ancient city along the dense chain dancing in the sky and locked the twisted blood energy. Where is UPI?? Burying flowers are pale and firm in their eyes. They release the profound meaning of Yuanling at any cost, do not hesitate to urge with their blood essence and soul, and do their best to resonate with the ancient trees in the giant mountain, mobilize the energy there and control the incontinence island. "Is there a person in there?" Gu Tianchen was excited. It was actually controlled by people. Then it can be basically determined that there was a real Yuanling mystery, not a similar energy. Ha ha, God treated me well. I had such a chance. "If you want to fight with me, don''t think about it!" Gu Tianchen felt that the people there wanted to seize the control of the island. He gave a cold hum and tried his best. The incontinence Island shook violently, an upward energy tore and a westward energy pushed, all of which were incomparably huge, as if God was pushing and shoving, or as if hundreds of millions of beasts were pulling, and countless cracks collapsed on the surface of the island. Burying flowers and ancient trees released their strongest power. Although their realm and ability were not as good as ancient Tianchen, the island was theirs after all. Under the full outbreak, it still pushed the incontinence island to the West and rushed more than 2000 meters in a short time. Compared with the whole island, the distance of more than 2000 meters is nothing. It''s almost a flash. Gu Tianchen doesn''t care. He continues to pull the island out of the sea. However, it is this seemingly insignificant more than 2000 meters that makes the western edge of the forbidden Island rush into the void and "step on" the interwoven void channel. In an instant, the terrible void force tore the island. In an instant, it ran more than 300 miles. In a few seconds, it completely disappeared from the seabed. Then, the collapsed void healed quickly and was filled by the surging sea tide. Gu Tianchen was a little stunned. Forbidden Island completely cut off contact with him and couldn''t feel anything. Poor Qi is still looking at the West in surprise. The whole island has disappeared from its face. The island stretching more than 200 miles is gone?? The island of incontinence escaped successfully, but the speed was too fast. All the boulders, tides and even mountains on it suddenly turned back, as if driven by an unparalleled energy. Thousands of mountains broke at the waist, thousands of giant trees rose from the ground, and even the sea tide lifted up and smashed hard into the East. Countless creatures screamed, without exception, flying in the sky, a mess. Chapter 1868 "Where''s the island? Where''s the forbidden island!" I''m in a hurry. Where''s my white tiger? Where''s my pure blood white tiger! Gu Tianchen frowned and stared at the West. Was the mysterious voice just the collapse of the void, and the whole island was pulled into the void? Who has so much energy? The island of more than 200 miles disappeared in just a few seconds. "What people are there on the island?" "Yang Fengfeng! It must be Yang Fengfeng!" poor Qi remembered that although Yang Fengfeng was not recognized by the Spirit Island, as the royal family in the demon family, it certainly knew the real relationship between Yang Fengfeng and the Spirit Island. However, how much energy it takes to make the whole island disappear in an instant, and what level of Lingbao it must be! "Yang Fengfeng? The one from the Fairy Island?" Gu Tianchen was a little strange to the name, but he remembered it. "That''s him." "How could he be on the island? Did he control you? Yang Fengfeng should not be recognized by the Fairy Island, let alone take risks for him. How dare he take action against you." Gu Tianchen looked at poor Qi suspiciously. Poor Qi''s face was gloomy. The white tiger who was about to get it flew away. Pure blood white tiger is enough to determine its blood evolution and even its final position in the eight wasteland beast domain. But... Damn it! Poor Qi doesn''t want to say more to Gu Tianchen. He wants to keep this secret alone. When he goes back, he will cooperate with the eight wilderness animal kingdom to search for the forbidden island and arrest Qin Ming and poor Qi. "Why are you here? Does this island have the profound meaning of Yuanling?" Poor Qi had suspected it before, but he didn''t dare to be too sure. Gu Tianchen no longer said that the secret of Yuanling''s profound meaning must be kept and will be controlled and plundered by him in the future. If he swallows the profound meaning of the yuan spirit, he will certainly awaken stronger power and show more terrible power. The next emperor of the fairy empire may be his. A man and a beast are silent and have their own thoughts. However, nine poison Yin scale Python was relieved, escaped from the forbidden island and saved poor Qi. As long as he followed poor Qi well, he will be reused in the future. The island of incontinence was floating in the void, and the turbulent sea was running around. The chaos lasted more than half an hour before it stabilized. They narrowly escaped death with lingering fear. They all sat in the ruins and gasped awkwardly, swallowing and refining spiritual power with spiritual fruit. Although they didn''t quite understand what was going on, it seemed that they had narrowly escaped death and escaped another disaster. Qin Ming took the burial flowers and took the eternal kingdom. "Yang Fengfeng, great Xia Yang, ancestor Yang, you have this kind of treasure. Why didn''t you use it when you fled the long live mountain?" "Stupid! Did I know you well at that time?" Yang Fengfeng was in love with his baby. He dared to settle accounts with him. "You..." "Besides, my space power is too strong. What if I disturb the long live mountain and withdraw back in advance? Long live mountain is a space-time power, not just a simple space!" Yang Fengfeng looked at the unconscious buried flowers in Qin minghuai, rubbed his hands and whispered, "she is the island owner? She looks much more beautiful than the petals." "What are you doing?" "Is it heavy? Let me hold it for you?" "Stay aside!" "Ho, hooligan! Despicable! Take advantage of people''s danger! Be honest and don''t touch it!" Yang Fengfeng''s eyes glowed and swept the funeral flowers up and down. Qin Ming hurriedly held the funeral flower to avoid his aggressive eyes: "stop in the void for a day and rush out when she recovers." "Well said! This is a void, not a long river of time and space. Don''t worry too much. As long as you crack the void, you can break out easily." "Where do you look? I said keep your eyes closed. How come you''re like a wild donkey returning to the prairie every day. You suffocated in your last life?" "Where are you going? Don''t touch your face while people are in a coma!" Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming leaving with the beauty in his arms. He was quite envious. If you find a place where no one is, pick up your clothes, touch them, enjoy your beautiful body, and put them on when you''re done, no one knows. What a bargain, that boy. "What''s going on! Talk!" tussa came over, looking gloomy. A series of accidents made them passive and embarrassed, and let poor Qi run away for nothing. It doesn''t matter if it''s normal to send away pure blood, but at that time, it was obvious that poor Qi escaped with hatred and resentment. With its status and the power of the eight wilderness beast domain, it must launch crazy revenge. Moreover, Qin''s life had just sunk wuhuijing heaven and Bahuang beast territory. After the two sides find out the context, they will certainly join hands to search and arrest. Although the forbidden island has been hiding nervously before, at least things can be controlled. Now it''s better to face the anger of the two royal families at one time, let alone escape back to heaven. It''s lucky to live here. Yang Fengfeng held tusha''s hand domineering and tenderly: "your man will protect you from the wind and rain. You''re not afraid!" "I don''t have the energy to make trouble with you. Tell me what happened. Who was that man just now?" "Your mother''s cry is strong, delicious and domineering. It makes me restless. Don''t tease me like this in the future. I''m afraid I can''t control it." "You... Don''t face?" "Those who are brave enough to hold on and those who are timid enough to starve." After receiving the report from the two old people, wuhuitian immediately mobilized a strong team to cross the sea to block the attack, and could not let the forbidden Island return to the eight wasteland beast area. At the same time, more than 30 sea flipping giant sharks carrying poor Qi, Titan war apes, and dragon winged beasts tracked the forbidden island at full speed. They also couldn''t let poor Qi fall into the hands of wuhuitiantian. In order to avoid accidents, they also sent several dragon winged beasts back to Bahuang beast area to report the situation. In this way, an unexpected encounter broke out violently three days later. The blocking force of wuhuitian was very strong. A disorderly battle killed more than a dozen sea turning giant sharks, revived and captured poor and strange, and took wuhuitian back. The sea area that erupted at that time was just located in the busy sea area with islands, surrounded by hundreds of millions of creatures, causing a great sensation. Wuhuitian severely tortured poor Qi and continued to search for the forbidden island. However, just two days later, the reported eight wasteland beast domain mobilized nearby fierce beasts to cross the sea and block, and a more fierce fight broke out with wuhuitian, overturning rivers and seas, with heavy casualties. Although both sides withdrew, it caused an uproar. Although wuhuitian and Bahuang beast territory are strong enemies, such a series of blocking and bloody fighting rarely happen. What happened this time? They were so ferocious that they were not afraid of death. People speculated what had happened, which angered the two royal families. Soon after, wuhuitiantian declared war on the eight wasteland beast domain, and the eight wasteland beast domain responded angrily because of the loss of pure blood and poverty. A huge chaotic war storm is about to take shape in the anger of both sides. One is the supreme royal family of the Terran family, and the other is the top overlord of the demon family. Both sides are not only powerful and influential, but also surrounded by huge power groups. They also declared war one after another in just a few days. Other overlords have investigated the situation one after another. Why are wuhuitian and Bahuang beast crazy? What happened to make both sides so angry. However, just when the war was about to break out, the pure blood poor Qi was sent back to the eight wilderness beast region by Gu Tianchen. Soon after, the eight wasteland animal kingdom made an appointment without returning to the territory. In the eyes of all parties, both sides revoked the declaration of war, returned to their respective territories and stopped. Just three days later, a paper killing order quickly spread to all parts of the ancient sea, accompanied by a clear portrait - Qin Ming, the joint arrest target of wuhui tianbahuang beast area! For a moment, there was a commotion everywhere, and all parties discussed one after another. Where did a Qin life come from and what was the origin? What did people and gods do to provoke the two top overlords to arrest together. Did the fighting between the two sides some time ago have something to do with this mysterious man? "Qin Ming?" "Qin life!" "Qin Ming?" "Qin life!" Deep in the vast ancient sea, there was darkness and profound meaning. A man with black clothes and black hair held a portrait in his hand and repeated the name. His expression was very strange: "I''m dazzled? Why did this little guy come to the chaotic martial arts era! The five heavenly courts are not enough for him to toss around. Running away from the chaotic martial arts era will harm here! It''s such a big trouble that he dares to provoke even the eight wasteland animal kingdom without return. He''s really brave... Hey... I have company!" Chapter 1869 After several twists and turns, the incontinence Island finally returned to the spirit sea area safely. Qin Ming paid another visit to the Spirit Island. The fairy queen agreed that the incontinence island should stay in the spirit sea area, but asked Qin ming to persuade burying flowers to build the incontinence island into the first war fortress of the Spirit Island in the future to prevent the invasion of strong enemies. Qin Ming did not know the attitude and temperament of the fairy queen before, but he could vaguely feel her change¡® Spirit Island will never provoke the outside world and never interfere in disputes between the parties. However, it does not mind showing some strength, but it needs to be maintained within a certain limit. For example, in the past, we would never take in such a thorny place, which might lead to the trouble of confrontation between wuhuitiantian and Bahuang animal kingdom, as well as the fairy empire. Now we can secretly guard the incontinence island on the premise that no one outside can find it. This is not only a concession, but also an attitude. In this way, the incontinence island was placed in the spirit sea area, but it was not allowed to float out of the sea for the time being, but was silent in the submarine canyon area 5000 meters below the seabed, which was monitored by the spirit of the sea. The Elves were curious about this sudden ''new neighbor'' and wanted to come and have a look, but they were restrained by the elves elders. After Qin Ming returned to the incontinence Island, he announced the temporary safety news to everyone, and also brought back a large number of spiritual fruits and elixirs from the Spirit Island. These things are everywhere in the Fairy Island. The treasure house is piled up like a mountain. They really don''t care, so they generously asked Qin ming to remove the Lingbao in the whole treasure house. The elves don''t like these things, but for the incontinence Island, which has been embarrassed for a long time, it is undoubtedly rain and dew. Among them, there are some unheard of Lingbao and some thousands of years old medicine, which are great tonics for tianwu. "I''ve agreed with the spirit island that you can absorb the spiritual power of the sea area as long as you control the incontinence island in the sea area, don''t move around and don''t take the initiative to provoke. The space of the spirit sea area is forbidden. Gu Tianchen can''t feel your breath unless he really breaks into here. You can practice at ease." Qin Ming took some special spiritual fruits for the funeral flower, It is said that it can enhance the wisdom and ability of the spirit. Although the ancient tree in the cave is not a spiritual body, it basically belongs to a semi spiritual body, and it also helps. "Are you leaving?" "After such a big mess, I have to go out and divert my attention so that they won''t get involved here again. Don''t worry about practicing. The spiritual power of this sea area is ten times stronger than that of Tianting. There are also some special energy that has disappeared in Tianting era, which is enough to restore the vitality of the forbidden island." Qin Ming left a word, turned and left without saying anything more. The funeral flower''s eyes drooped slightly, did not retain Qin Ming, and did not even say a few words to pay attention to safety. It seemed that they had restored their previous indifference and forgot the dangers that had occurred in recent days. But the tone that Qin Ming mentioned slightly when he left and the slightly shaking eyes of the funeral flower after Qin Ming left seemed to be different. "You''re leaving? When will you come back?" tusha and Jin Shengjun gathered around. After so long, they finally settled down. Everyone''s face was a little relaxed, and they were very grateful to Qin life for saving them from the crisis again and again. Although Qin Ming''s attitude was sometimes stiff and overbearing, it can be seen that he was really helping them and did it. "It may be a few months or even longer. You can cultivate at ease. In a short time, the spiritual power of the forbidden island will be very rich and just suitable for cultivation. After so many things you have experienced in recent months, you may be able to understand the barrier breaking state." Qin Ming looked at the messy snowy mountains and rivers. Now it looks very chaotic. Even the fog of the yuan spirit is very thin, but with the power of burying flowers, With the spiritual power of the chaotic military era, it can definitely make a new look here in a short time and make the energy of heaven and earth strong to an amazing degree. "Do you need our help? We are not polite, but sincere." tusha is very loyal in her temperament. Besides, Qin Ming fulfilled his promise to protect the Terrans and helped them many times. She really wants to accompany Qin ming to break through. Qin Ming looks relaxed now, but there is a search by forces such as the eight wasteland animal kingdom. After going out, there must be a lot of crisis. Her six heaven power in tianwu territory can help at the critical moment. Jin Shengjun and others have successively expressed that they are willing to accompany Qin''s life to go through chaos and martial arts and do their part. "You stay to practice. It''s a rare opportunity. It''s not good to have too many people." Qin Ming politely refused. Their realm seems to be very strong, but it still seems too weak in the era of Tianting with many crises and the enemies they will face. "Don''t haw. Practice hard and break through the realm. Maybe you can help us when we hire people. By the way, kill the old thief and have escaped a nine poison Yin scale python. You can''t let the old thing run away anymore." Yang Fengfeng''s eyes were cold and lightning was fierce, sweeping towards xuanjian mountain in the distance. He resented the mistake of releasing poor Qi, and hated the attack of nine poison Yin scale Python at the critical moment, and the old guy was always the mastermind. If he continued to keep him, he might do something harmful to the forbidden island at some time. Just, kill! In Yang Fengfeng''s heart, the spirit sea area is a holy and pure place, which must not tolerate any impurities, and xuanjianshan is exactly the impurities in his eyes, so he must be executed. "Well... Let''s come." Jin Shengjun nodded. Someone must be responsible for the nine poison Yin scale Python and poor Qi. It''s better to punish one xuanjian mountain than implicate one. "Clean it up and don''t dirty the elf sea." Yang Fengfeng was too lazy to deal with that kind of person and dirty his hands. "Be careful when you go outside. If you need anything, just come back and say hello. We will do our best to help." Du Sha gave a simple instruction, and there is no need to say more. Both Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng are ''old Youzi'' who have broken through the world. They are smart, cruel and good at coping. I hope they all go well. "Here! I''ve prepared it all!" Yang Fengfeng threw a medicine bottle to tusha. "What?" tussa caught it. "This is a precious medicine prepared by jade bone blood burning bamboo and life Lingquan. Such a bottle is enough for you to recover to your youth age of 15 or 16. It is just the age of the best cultivation. It should provide you with an opportunity to enter the seven heaven of tianwu." Jin Shengjun and others were all moved, and the fundus of their eyes released Taoist essence, which could not hide the negotiation. Direct recovery to the age of fifteen or sixty? Isn''t it equal to twenty or thirty years of life! This is a more panacea than a panacea! Dusha was surprised, frowned slightly and threw it to Yang Fengfeng: "I don''t need it!" "You don''t need it, you have to keep it. It''s my pledge to you. Don''t stare at me like that. A woman will marry sooner or later. It''s better to let me spoil it than to be ruined by others." Yang Fengfeng threw up the purple gold halberd and carried it to the sky. Jin Shengjun shook his head and smiled bitterly. The domineering fierce people are domineering in everything, even expressing love is so different. "Get rid of xuanjian mountain! Keep Yang Fenghua!" Qin Ming smiled and left a word. With the recovered white tiger, Qin Ming rose into the air, rushed out of the fog of Yuanling and left the elves sea area. Wujinbao pig coughed a few times and smiled at tusha: "I think you can''t accept Yang Fengfeng''s gift. He''s obviously showing love. You accept the gift is accepting love. How can you be hit by such a small favor? Accept the gift now and give your body in the future. It''s not worth it! Give it to me and I''ll take it for you!" "Stay there!" tussa stared at it and held the bottle. Chapter 1870 Jietian religion, the largest religion of the human race in the era of chaos and martial arts, has been inherited for more than 30000 years. There are 8000 believers in the religion and 100000 religious slaves outside the religion. It has a supreme status and influence in the vast ancient sea. It is the supreme royal family feared by the world and can be called the first respect of the human race. The contemporary cult leader is one of the strongest of the human race. He is honored as pan Wuxian Zun. He became famous at the age of 10, called Zun at 30 and immortal at 80. It has been nearly 200 years since he ruled the heaven robbing cult. Although he is old, he is as brave as before, which is awe inspiring and frightening to the demon family. As Jietian cult selects its disciples from the vast ancient sea all year round, it constantly absorbs fresh blood, and has an extremely harsh and ruthless promotion system, which makes Jietian cult prosperous for 30000 years, which can be called a miracle. In the heaven robbing sect, as long as you have the ability, even if you come from a poor family, you still try your best to cultivate. If you have weak blood and poor talent, even the descendants of elders will never waste resources. If malpractices for personal gain are found, they shall be expelled from top to bottom without mercy. Even if you are the supreme elder, you will not forgive. Therefore, the five-year enrollment assessment will become a prosperous age every time. At its peak, there will even be a grand occasion of 100000 elites running for 10 places. Now pan wuxianzun is old and strong, but he has begun to train the next leader. After layers of screening and three years of examination, three Tianjiao stand out from 100 candidates today. One of them is the famous peerless genius, Emperor Ying, known as the "human war soldier". Emperor Ying is the direct grandson of the great Pope of heaven robbing religion. He was not only born in a prominent family, but also caused a sensation on the day of his birth, because he was born in a famine and had unparalleled terrorist potential. The Honghuang battle body can be called one of the top blood vessels of the Terran. It once led the Terran in the Honghuang era and never appeared in more than 100000 years. Since ancient times, the Honghuang battle body has only appeared five times. Except for one accidental fall, all the others have moved to the top of the Terran. DIYing is the sixth in ancient and modern times. Both meaning and potential are very special. Pan Wuxian Zun personally gave him the name "DIYing" and blessed him. Emperor Ying''s fierce plagiarism began to show from an early age. He not only grew fast, but also was cruel to himself. He once hid his identity, traveled around the world, broke into secret places, killed powerful enemies and became famous all over the world. However, what really made DIYing attract the full attention of the four families of demons, people and spirits was that when DIYing was 20 years old, this powerful man, the Tianjiao who had caused a sensation, and this strong man who could have risen by virtue of the famine, was unwilling to be strong in the flesh, and understood and awakened the profound meaning of the way of heaven - the art of great phagocytosis! By fighting the body, devouring the profound meaning and combining the strong and the strong, DIYing has become the real pride of the human race and the powerful enemy of the demon family who is afraid and eager to kill. The strong rise of emperor Ying has eclipsed countless Tianjiao heroes. Today, at the age of 30, he is appointed the future leader of Tianjiao. Although according to the rules, the three future leaders should be cultivated at the same time, and the final quota will be officially determined after Huangwu. Although the other two Tianjiao are equally powerful and have the potential and ability to shake the past and the present, in the eyes of many people, it is undoubtedly emperor Ying who is most likely to come to the end. Unless he dies unexpectedly and falls in advance, the next leader of heaven robbing sect and the supreme god of the future human race is emperor Ying. In the depths of heaven robbing sect, Emperor Ying sat in the evil fire furnace, tempered and roasted his flesh. Today was a special day and a gratifying moment. Pan Wuxian Zun personally confirmed his identity as the future leader of the church and the other two, and gave him blessings. Many people came to congratulate him, but emperor Ying was not interested at all. After completing the selection procedure, he returned to his secret place and continued to exercise his flesh and soul with terrible evil fire. The temperature of the evil fire can reach 100000 degrees, and all kinds of Lingbao weapons may burn to ashes here. However, he sat in it unharmed, with a terrible smell boiling all over, vaguely twisted into a huge figure, guarding him like a God. "Terran, Emperor Ying!" "By the order of heaven, inherit the grace!" Two voices suddenly echoed in emperor Ying''s ears, one male and one female, one powerful and one cold, but they seemed to surge with supreme power and forcibly awaken emperor Ying from the closed pass. Emperor Ying''s eyes were open and closed. It was very dark inside. There was a terrible power of phagocytosis inside. It was like a black hole. He wanted to annihilate everything: "who!!" Evil fires are surging violently in all directions. The smelting furnace is like a fiery world, with no direction and no distance. Two virtual shadows of a man and a woman are gradually taking shape in front of emperor Ying. The man is brave and powerful, holding a scepter, hanging a crystal blade on his head, the woman is holy, floating in clothes and holding an hourglass. They clearly exist and are vague, giving people a wonderful feeling. "Who are you? How dare you break in and rob Tianjiao!" emperor Ying looked dignified, clenched his fists, and a breath of terror filled his body. "The way of heaven passes the throne, and Emperor Ying receives the order..." "Time and space are in chaos, yin and yang are intertwined!" "The havoc of heaven and earth, great disaster and common people!" "There is an ancient chaos that strikes the ancient and modern world, trying to reverse time and space and invert all spirits." "Tiandao''s grace and purpose, taking advantage of the situation, engulfed the Tianting with chaos and force, and severely punished the king''s way with Tiandao." "Specially selected human, demon, demon, three heroes, on behalf of heaven, kill Qin''s life!" Or vigorous or cool voices appeared alternately, echoed in emperor Ying''s ears, and engraved into the depths of his soul. Emperor Ying''s face became more dignified, slowly got up and stared at the two figures in front of him. The voice is not only ethereal, but also surging with terrible power to suppress his soul and seal his blood and profound meaning. He has never experienced such a wonderful momentum, and the voice has a great impact on him. The havoc of heaven and earth? Ancient chaos? Swallow heaven with chaos and punish the king with heaven? Who is Qin''s life? Why should he lead heaven to kill? Terrans, demons, demons? Select one for each family? Emperor Ying closed his eyes and stimulated the spirit consciousness. He even suspected that it was a dream. But when he opened his eyes, the shadow really disappeared. There was still a boiling fire in front of him, and the space was still a twisted high temperature. It seemed that nothing had happened. "Hallucination?" emperor Ying''s eyes twinkled. Just about to bow his head and meditate, he suddenly realized that his body had changed a little, especially his soul, which was full of wonderful ancient patterns and flashing strange lights, and constantly transmitted those messages to his consciousness. That was true! Not a dream, not an illusion! Was that the messenger of heaven just now? Is there really a God in the world! Qin Ming? Kill the king? Disorderly force swallowing heaven? What do these shocking words mean? Emperor Ying calmed down and meditated. He could vaguely feel that there must be a deeper secret between the lines. "The son chosen by heaven? Kill the king on behalf of heaven?" emperor Ying closed her eyes silently, and a long lost hot ran through her blood. When he was selected as the three future leaders today, he was not very excited, even very calm. He was so calm that he was strange. It took him 30 years to prove himself. It took him 30 years to move the world. He has been fighting for this "future leader". Although the process is difficult and crisis, he has always been passionate and heroic. As for the results, he has long been scheduled and there is no suspense. Instead, he has lost his passion. At the moment when DIYing accepted the selection and knelt down to worship the leader, she was confused about what to do next. Whether to stay in the heaven robbing sect and prepare to cultivate her confidants, or continue to travel around the world and experience her strength, but she didn''t expect that in just a few hours, there was an order from heaven to execute on behalf of heaven! This is a kind of recognition and supreme glory! A great chaos was about to break out, a strong enemy was rising, and he finally found a new goal. But who will be the ''chosen son'' of the demon clan and the demon clan? Who can be favored by heaven like him! Emperor Ying closed his eyes and flashed through the demon family and those special strong people of the demon family in turn. They may not be the strongest, but they must be the most potential. Otherwise, what the heavenly way chooses is not himself, but the leader pan Wuxian Zun! Chapter 1871 The vast sea churned and blood filled the air. Yang Fengfeng held a halberd and stood proudly in the air. He was brave and unrestrained, boiling with a strong sense of war. Below are three collapsed giant merchant ships, each with more than 300 meters, very huge. They are not ordinary merchant ships, but slaves. Merchants madly capture sanxiu from all over the ancient sea, or directly destroy the strong families on some islands, capture the beautiful women inside, and then ship them to the hidden slave trading market for huge profits. "These hateful things are killed every time you see them." Yang Fengfeng hummed coldly, watching the slaves escape on the board. "There should be a lot of such things in the ancient sea. Can you finish it?" Qin Ming didn''t expect Yang Fengfeng to have such a righteous side, jealous of evil as hatred. "Don''t kill if you can''t finish it? Kill if you can. I''ll do anything unreasonable and disgusting if I want to." Yang Fengfeng knows the rules of the world. Some things can''t be killed. He never deliberately does anything to ''uphold justice and chivalry'', but he will never be merciful if he meets them. "Very good, very man." Qin Ming raised his thumb and looked at the scattered crowd. He could see that they were excited to escape from death, but also a little confused and sad. Any era has the same ugliness and sin, which can not be eliminated at all. In particular, the slave trade is one of the darkest aspects. It has its own system and rules. Some slave chambers of Commerce have extremely powerful forces on their own or behind them. They not only catch people everywhere, but also may accept "appointments". For example, who looks down on someone and wants to destroy him, for example, who looks down on someone''s woman and wants to enjoy it, as long as they can afford the price, The slave chamber of Commerce would begin to operate, even destroying a family and slaughtering an island. "Wuhuitiantian and Bahuang animal kingdom joined hands. It seems that they were played miserably." Yang Fengfeng threw a portrait to Qin Ming. "It''s very quick to start." Qin Ming looked at himself on the portrait and really looked like him. "Wuhuitiantian is greedy for incontinence island. The eight wasteland animal kingdom wants white tigers and each has his own mind. I think the fairy empire will certainly participate in the search for buried flowers." "What do you have to do with that woman? Have you been there yet?" Yang Fengfeng glanced at Qin Ming. Qin life was speechless and greeted Bai Hu: "go and visit Xiao Tianfeng. Don''t let people wait." "What do you mean by not talking? Do you want to succeed or really? I think your relationship is very ambiguous." Yang Fengfeng followed with purple gold halberd. Qin ordered his fingertips to tap his cheek and mobilize the golden mask to change his appearance. "There''s nothing in your head but that?" "If you don''t, I''m restless." "Be serious! Why do you want to visit Xiao Tianfeng? I think your eyes are a little murderous." after Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng left the island of incontinence, they wanted to find some opportunities. Yang Fengfeng said directly that they wanted to meet someone and was one of the spokesmen of the Fairy Island. "You''ll know when you arrive. Get ready. You may be safe and there may be a fight." "If we really fight, can we handle it?" "No!" "If I die there, my women will not spare you." "Don''t worry, I heard they are all beautiful and will find better ones." Wuling island is the only island in the vast ocean around it. The surrounding sea is calm, and its prosperity is created by the special environment. The island covers an area of more than 200 Li, with beautiful mountains and rivers and surrounded by spiritual fog. The connected undersea mountains suppress a huge spiritual vein and create the surging energy concentration of the island. Wuling city controls the whole island, formulates and maintains the order here, and also dominates the spiritual pulse at the bottom of the sea. The city Lord Xiao family has been handed down for thousands of years. It is not only a prominent family, but also an extremely powerful force in the vast ancient sea. Xiao Tianfeng, the second son of the Xiao family, has become famous since childhood. He is famous for his talent and strength. However, he is very low-key and rarely stays in Wuling city. He basically wanders outside. Many people in Wuling have not even seen the mysterious second childe. It is rumored that Xiao Tianfeng is a Wuchi and devoted himself to Wu. It is rumored that Xiao Tianfeng was suppressed and left. The Xiao family didn''t want him to overshadow the eldest childe, resulting in unnecessary family fighting, so they let him leave. However, because the Xiao family is strong and the eldest childe of the Xiao family is overbearing, no one will be idle to talk about the second childe and discuss the housework of the Xiao family. But recently, people in Wuling city know that the mysterious second childe has returned. It seems that there are some different changes. No one knows the specific situation. It''s just that some people see that the strong and confident eldest childe often drinks in the restaurant. It seems very depressed, but even his best friends can''t get something out of his mouth. Xiao Tianfeng sat under the old tree in the courtyard and looked at the man walking outside the courtyard indifferently. "Tianfeng, this is the ''nine orifices gold elixir'', which is at the level of spiritual elixir. I invited the elixir from Lingzhou island to make it for my father. It has been refined for 100 days and used more than 1000 flavor spiritual treasures." a tall, thin and dignified middle-aged man came in, showed a bright smile and handed Xiao Tianfeng a brocade box. "Nine orifices gold elixir?" Xiao Tianfeng raised his eyebrows in surprise. He first looked at his father Xiao Xiong and then stretched out his hand to take it. "It''s true that the unique product in the elixir was made in five tripod furnaces with the strength of the elixir. It''s not easy to finally become only this one. Be careful when you use it. The effect of this elixir is very domineering. If you are careless, it will hurt your meridians. Do you need to transfer several families for your father? In case of any accident, you can help." The middle-aged man has always been very serious, but in the face of Xiao Tianfeng, he changed his usual way and became able to talk and laugh. Looking at Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes, he was satisfied, and there was some excitement in satisfaction. Xiao Tianfeng sneered in his heart. After forty years, he finally admitted that I was the best. Since he left home at the age of 15, he has not returned more than 10 times in the past 20 years. The main reason for his family is that his father and elders favor his eldest brother. He has always cultivated his eldest brother as a future owner, openly and secretly suppress him, and even want to persecute him. He is unwilling to suffer, but he has no ability to fight against the family. He can only stay away and go out for experience, And disguised as a martial arts maniac who is bent on martial arts, paralyzing the family, and looking forward to coming back with an incomparably dazzling attitude one day in the future. God didn''t disappoint him. He really succeeded. On that day a year ago, his life changed greatly. Five months ago, when he returned to the family, stood in front of his father and elders and showed that power, everyone was shocked, and then there was incomparable awe. He used to try to suppress him, but now he began to cultivate him at all costs. Xiao Tianfeng even heard that his father had personally warned his eldest brother not to provoke him, otherwise he would never show mercy. "Father bothered. I just need this now." Xiao Tianfeng accepted it impolitely, with a faint smile on his face. These days, my father and several elders of the clan have run here three times and twice, either to offer condolences or to give gifts. Although others in the family are inexplicable, seeing the changes of the clan leader and others, they also began to change their attitude towards him and become very awed. When they meet, they will bow their heads and speak respectfully. "Try the effect first. My father has offered a reward to other auction associations. I''ll give you the most precious body refining materials. Our Xiao family has been handed down for thousands of years, and we still have some details. We are capable of being your strong cornerstone and helping you achieve your immortal name." Xiao Xiong held Xiao Tianfeng''s hand and clapped it hard. He was very excited and looked a little proud. It seems that he has forgotten how he treated Xiao Tianfeng before. Now he has only one idea, that is to retain Xiao Tianfeng, cultivate Xiao Tianfeng and pass on the position of home owner to Xiao Tianfeng. "Father, I''ve been back for half a year. There are a lot of Lingbao pills. But I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through the realm. These nine peeping golden pills may not succeed. I think..." "Earth Spirit hall?" Xiao ambition led the God meeting. "If my father is embarrassed, take it as if I didn''t say it." Chapter 1872 Xiao Tianfeng smiled faintly, waiting for his father''s reply. The Earth Spirit hall is the most mysterious and special hall of the Xiao family. It is the cultivation secret place built by the Xiao family at the submarine spirit vein after five generations. The spiritual power there is so strong that it is terrible. It is said that before reaching the tianwu realm, it may be "medicated" alive, and the body and soul will be "melted" into spiritual power. But if you can practice inside for a period of time, it is definitely worth three or five years outside. But it''s too precious. It''s also the holy land of the Xiao family. It can''t be defiled. Only the Xiao family owner, the principal elders, and those who are appointed to be the future owners can be qualified to enter. Xiao Tianfeng has been greedy for it for a long time and always wants to go in. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the qualification to speak before. He not only hopes to break through the realm with the help of the environment there, but also wants his father to have a certain attitude - who is the next owner of the Xiao family! For five months, my father must have thought it over. Without the embarrassment and hesitation expected by Xiao Tianfeng, Xiao Xiong said seriously and seriously: "I''m not only here to send you a spiritual pill, but also to take you to the Earth Spirit hall. There are all kinds of spiritual treasures ready, supplemented by nine peeping golden pills, which is enough to help you break through the barriers and enter the five Heaven of tianwu!" Xiao Tianfeng smiled deeper, but pretended to be: "where''s big brother..." "I have told him that he can accept it and will accept it. Tianfeng, you don''t have to worry about family affairs. Concentrate on cultivation. We old guys will help you deal with everything." Xiao Xiong promised seriously. Ten years ago, the family basically decided to cultivate the eldest son into the next head of the family and take over the Xiao family and Wuling city. They have been doing so for many years. Although the eldest son is insufficient in some aspects, he is generally good and able to support the Xiao family. But Xiao Tianfeng suddenly returned and showed the power that shocked them. They had to change their mind. Although it''s a little abrupt, as long as their old friends unanimously decide to change people, everything is nothing. In the past, they could support the eldest son and suppress Xiao Tianfeng for family stability. Now, they can also support Xiao Tianfeng and suppress or even deal with the eldest son for the future of the family. "I''ll meet my eldest brother another day." Xiao Tianfeng smiled. Hehe, big brother, what''s the taste of closing your throat with a sword? It must hurt to fall from the cloud to the bottom of the valley. But now he has enough qualifications to make his eldest brother bow down and abdicate. "That''s the best." Xiao Xiong nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you two brothers can work together, one in front, one behind, one guarding the family and one developing the family, the Xiao family will certainly rise in a high profile in your generation." "However, my current ability should be kept secret, especially the eldest brother. Don''t let him publicize it for the time being, otherwise it will be bad for me and the family." "Of course, I''ve always arranged for someone to follow him. As long as he dares to talk nonsense, he will never forgive him. Whoever hears what he says will kill him immediately." Xiao Xiong is also a cruel man with cold eyes. Xiao Tianfeng exchanged greetings with Xiao Xiong and suddenly became silent. "What else does Tianfeng want? My family treated you badly before, but from now on, if you have any requests, I will try my best to help you when my father is still alive." Xiao Xiong said frankly. There is no need to hide some things. He was sorry for Xiao Tianfeng before, but he will also support Xiao Tianfeng with the attitude of supporting his eldest son in the future. Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes flickered and seemed to hesitate. Xiao Xiong looked at him strangely. He was suddenly nervous for fear that Xiao Tianfeng would put forward any excessive requirements. After Xiao Tianfeng came back five months ago, he seemed to have completely changed his personality. In the past, he was low-key, silent and kept his head down when walking. In addition to cultivation, cultivation is cultivation. Now his eyes, momentum and even look have completely changed. However, Xiao Xiong didn''t mind. Xiao Tianfeng was a little domineering in the past, and now he just filled it. To take over the family and control the whole city, we need a city government and a cold heart. He will try his best to meet any requirements, as long as it is not too much, even if it is his compensation for Xiao Tianfeng. Xiao Tianfeng twisted a piece of light gold paper from the stone table next to him, turned it over and pushed it towards Xiao Xiong. "Arrest warrant?" Xiao Xiong has seen this arrest warrant. There are more than 100 copies posted in the whole city. It is the arrest warrant spread by the supreme royal family to the whole ancient sea. In just one month, it can be said that the whole ancient sea has got the news. But no one has ever seen this man, and no one has heard of the word Qin life. He just arranged people to investigate symbolically and didn''t care much. Xiao Tianfeng tapped the words under the warrant with his fingertips. One of them was "Yang Fengfeng.". The sentence is very short to the effect that Qin''s life is dangerous and his identity is mysterious. He once got along with Yang Fengfeng. "Yang Fengfeng?" Xiao xiongzun, as the city leader, has heard about many mysterious people and mysterious things. Yang Fengfeng is a strong man with mysterious identity and very strong strength. He is a casual repair, but it seems that he is not. It is said that many top overlords are still a little afraid of him. Xiao Tianfeng pondered a little and seemed to be making a decision. Others don''t know Yang Fengfeng''s identity, but he knows it clearly, because he is one of the spokesmen of Fairy Island and was once commanded by Yang Fengfeng. Xiao Xiong looks at Xiao Tianfeng. "Is there anything wrong?" "Help me..." "What?" Xiao Tianfeng swallowed the words he was about to export. He was still hesitating for a long time before he said, "help me contact wuhuitian!" "Do you have the news of Qin''s life or Yang Fengfeng?" "I have more news!" "Tianfeng, you need to keep a low profile now. Don''t provoke the supreme imperial family, let alone involve them in their struggle." Xiao Xiong knows that Xiao Tianfeng is different now, but the power of the supreme imperial family can''t be provoked. Although only one person is wanted, what can make wuhuitian and Bahuang beast area jointly arrest is by no means a good stubble. "Just do it for me. I have my own discretion." Xiao Xiong still wants to persuade him, but Xiao Tianfeng has waved his hand to let him leave. Xiao Xiong looked at him seriously for a while. He was really worried that Xiao Tianfeng was too ambitious, but he finally hurt him. After thinking about it, he left the courtyard and went out to arrange it himself. He chose his most trusted confidants to contact, and repeatedly explained whether he "might have found" a clue or "similar" to Yang Fengfeng. Xiao Tianfeng sat under the old tree and was silent for a while. His eyes flashed cold. He had considered this matter for a long time. He sought wealth and danger. Since heaven gave him a greater mission, his courage should be greater. For the first time, wuhuitian and Bahuang beast territory jointly issued a warrant of arrest, which must be of great importance. If Yang Fengfeng falls into their hands, it will be more or less dangerous. Elf Island doesn''t want to cause trouble, let alone save him. Therefore, as long as there is a response from wuhuitiantian, Yang Fengfeng will die. For Yang Fengfeng, he has nothing to deserve. I''m sorry. He has always been unconvinced. Yang Fengfeng will command the spokesperson. If this time is successful, maybe the fairy queen should re select the spokesperson. With his current talent and ability, it is most likely. Taking control of Wuling City, relying on the Spirit Island, and having a spokesman force, Xiao Tianfeng will be qualified to rise up in the ancient sea against those super talents. Although there are some risks, it is worth doing. Although the Xiao family is strong, it is far from enough to support his ambition and rise. What he wants is not only to move the world, but to "shock" the world. Chapter 1873 Xiao Tianfeng opened the brocade box and looked at the nine golden elixirs inside. His heart was getting hot. Nine peeps at the golden elixir. He has been looking forward to it for a long time. He can be called the best elixir for refining the body. However, there are no more than ten elixirs in the ancient sea who are capable of refining this kind of elixir. Moreover, the success rate is very low and consumes Lingbao. Few are willing except those large forces. But since he is going to take over the whole family, he has to enjoy what he should enjoy. Everything is mainly to improve his body and strength. "Tianwu wuchongtian, I''m coming!" Xiao Tianfeng clenched the nine peeps at the golden elixir and wants to go to the Earth Spirit hall. But not long after he walked out of the courtyard, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and a golden leaf appeared out of thin air. There were three words "dongbaili" flashing on it. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a little golden light and disappeared without a trace. "Yang Fengfeng? Why is he here?" Xiao Tianfeng looked to the East and frowned slightly. Commander Yang Fengfeng has been the spokesman for nearly ten years. Unless there are special circumstances, he rarely contacts anyone, let alone meet anyone alone. Even he met Yang Fengfeng only five times. What is Yang Fengfeng doing here? Is there anything he can do for you, or something? Xiao Tianfeng frowned more and more tightly. I don''t know whether it was because he wanted to calculate Yang Fengfeng or for some reason. He was so nervous after receiving this imperial edict. However, after a moment of silence, he left the courtyard, avoided important people in the family as much as possible, left the city hall, and then went to the secret entrance set up by himself. After confirming that no one saw it, he left quietly. Yang Fengfeng held his arms and leaned against a vigorous old tree, holding a grass in his mouth and waiting silently with his eyes closed. Qin Ming sat in the dense canopy, sitting and meditating, controlling the atmosphere of the riot. After Lei Yuan settled in the sea of Qi, Tai Gong Lei Huang began to absorb it. He didn''t need his deliberate control. He actively and continuously transformed the precious Lei spirit power inside. Lei Yuan, as the origin of Lei Dao at the beginning of the creation of the world, not only has unparalleled lightning power, but also has wonderful Lei Dao origin, which is beneficial to the soul of Tai Gong Lei Huang, As well as the ancient thunder swallowing technique, it has a very strong quenching effect. Tai Gong Lei Huang is changing and the ancient art of swallowing thunder is improving. Even the realm of Qin''s life is against the four heavenly barriers. It seems that an ancient beast is hitting the barriers in the wild, and it is possible to break through at any time. However, in this day''s martial arts realm, the barrier of the quadruple heaven is very tough. It will not be so easy to cross that step and enter the quadruple heaven. It needs a more special opportunity. "How can we find Wuling island? Our spokesmen agreed not to interfere with each other, and it''s easier not to appear near each other''s family." Xiao Tianfeng came from the dense forest. He was majestic and powerful, rough and domineering, and murderous. Behind him was a heavy Tomahawk, which looked very old, but filled with mysterious energy. Yang Fengfeng raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Tianfeng. He slowly straightened up and spit out the grass in his mouth: "a month ago, I arranged all the spokesmen to investigate the island. It seems that only you didn''t move." "Just because of this?" Xiao Tianfeng looked at the canopy in front of him. There was a great and powerful man sitting there. At the first sight, it gave him a very special oppressive momentum, as if there was some terrible energy in the body. There was a powerful tiger around the man, which made him feel more terrible. His murderous spirit condensed into essence, like a raging fire burning, and the feeling may even be directly turned into a weapon. "Rules are rules unless you give me a reasonable reason." "A very special thing has been delayed." Xiao Tianfeng replied casually. He didn''t care about Yang Fengfeng''s question and knew that Yang Fengfeng couldn''t come here specially because of this matter. "Who are they?" "Elf Island spokesman!" oh Xiao Tianfeng looked at Qin Ming and white tiger more seriously. He was not vigilant, but satisfied. If Yang Fengfeng died, he would command all the spokesmen of Fairy Island. The stronger these spokesmen are, the more critical they will be to his future rise. "What''s your name?" Qin Ming opened his eyes, and the strong light intertwined with lightning and golden light gradually disappeared. He looked at Xiao Tianfeng carefully. At first glance, there was nothing, but at the second eye, he felt a very special breath from the mighty man, and the eternal pattern ring on his hand showed a faint dazzle. Outside the eternal palace, the eighteen kings, like silent eyes, all showed golden brilliance. Their magnificent bodies up to 100 meters moved slowly and clenched the soldiers in their hands. "It''s been a month now and I haven''t taken any action. What special thing has delayed you so long." Yang Fengfeng looked at Xiao Tianfeng and a few ripples appeared in his deep eyes. "You didn''t come here to ask for punishment. What''s the direct arrangement?" Xiao Tianfeng was still looking at Qin Ming, and even noticed an inexplicable sense of danger from him. What''s the situation? Now I can feel danger from a person? "Help me protect someone." "Who?" "Qin life!" "What do you have to do with Qin Ming?" Xiao Tianfeng frowned, took back his eyes from Qin Ming and looked at Yang Fengfeng in surprise. This guy really has something to do with Qin Ming? The tone seems to be mixed. "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to protect him." "Sorry, it''s not within my scope of responsibility. I''m the spokesman of the Spirit Island. I can accept your assignment only when it comes to the affairs of the Spirit Island. We have nothing to do with other aspects." if it was in the past, if it was anything else, Xiao Tianfeng wouldn''t refuse Yang Fengfeng so directly, but since half a year ago, he is no longer Xiao Tianfeng, There is no need to be more reluctant to accept Yang Fengfeng''s assignment. "I don''t need you to take risks or take any responsibility. As long as you pick him up and place him in Wuling City, I will pick him up in person after a period of time." Xiao Tianfeng took a deep look at Yang Fengfeng: "you should know that wuhuitiantian and Bahuang beast domain have jointly issued a warrant for arrest. You know that as the spokesman of the Spirit Island, the commander must not cause trouble to the Spirit Island. You dare to get involved with that kind of person and ask me to protect him. Are you crazy?" "I know what I''m doing. If you''re willing to help me, you can help me. I don''t want to find someone else." "Who is Qin Ming?" "A very important person." "To whom?" "You ask too much." "It''s about the safety of my Xiao family. Of course I want to ask." "So you promised?" Yang Fengfeng looked into Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes from beginning to end. Two men were equally powerful, equally majestic and equally aggressive. Such a dialogue tone was not like a friend, let alone a commander and subordinates, but like an enemy. Qin Ming ignored their tone, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Xiao Tianfeng, stroked the eternal grain ring with his fingertips, and felt the killing intention of the kings. Chapter 1874 Xiao Tianfeng looked at Yang Fengfeng for a while: "tell me where Qin''s life is?" "The sea area of the falling moon is an insignificant Island, two thousand miles away from here, straight to the southwest." "Who else is there?" "He''s alone. He receives him, brings him back and hides in your city hall. I''ll come back and pick him up and leave in half a month at most. Remember, don''t say anything after meeting, don''t ask anything after receiving. Put a mask on him and don''t be recognized. I''ll be grateful for doing this well." "What is his realm?" "Tianwu territory is triple heaven." "Only triple heaven? Such a person is worth the joint search and arrest of wuhuitian and Bahuang beast area?" "His value lies not in his realm, but in his identity. Do you accept it or not?" "I can only try my best. If there is any accident, don''t blame me for giving up him." "You must arrive within two days. Go yourself. Don''t take others. Don''t let more people know about it. Otherwise, he won''t show up and leave with you." after two reminders, Yang Fengfeng turned and walked into the dense forest. Qin Ming jumped down from the tree, nodded slightly to Xiao Tianfeng and left with the white tiger. After watching them disappear, Xiao Tianfeng stood there for a while, jumped into the air, rushed to Wuling city and found his father Xiao Xiong. "Lend me two tianwu." "What realm do you need?" Xiao Xiong didn''t ask much, let alone two, three can! "Tianwu territory has four heavens!" "Yes!" "No, I want the five Heaven of tianwu territory." "Wuchongtian... It''s OK!" Xiao Xiong nodded. As the master of this sea area, the Xiao family also controls the spiritual pulse on the sea floor. There are nine strong people in tianwu territory, but there are only two wuchongtian in tianwu territory, which are generally reluctant to use. "Has the person sent to inform no return day left?" "Just left." "Come back." "What''s the matter?" "Tell them directly that we have Qin life and Yang Fengfeng." "What???" "Arrange three people to act separately. Be sure to send me the news." "I have not only Qin''s life, but also Yang Fengfeng''s!" Xiao Tian said coldly. God has really taken care of me recently. He just wanted to frame Yang Fengfeng. He even sent a Qin''s life to the door. As long as he gives the secret to Wu Huitian, he will not be known by outsiders, and he can get a heavy reward. Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng to leave Wuling island and walk on the clouds. "What the hell do you want to do?" "What do you think of Xiao Tianfeng?" Yang Fengfeng looked a little complicated. "What''s the matter? Tell me what you want. I didn''t come out to play with you." "He is the spokesman of the Spirit Island. He has always been low-key, silent and brave. Because he is not successful in his family, he has been practicing outside for many years. He was discovered by the observers outside the Spirit Island and recommended to the elder Shuanghua of the Spirit Island. He is an older one among the spokesmen. He is two years earlier than me. He has grown up very fast and has done a lot of things for the Spirit Island. However A year ago, he suddenly had some subtle changes. He took the initiative to ask for a large number of Lingbao when he entered the Fairy Island. After that, he disappeared for two months, did not accept any instructions, and his attitude became stronger and stronger. He had never been able to talk like today, let alone dare not! " "What do you suspect?" "He''s going to betray elf island!" "Being tough doesn''t mean you want to betray elf Island, or you may be unconvinced." "I trust my intuition." "It''s about elf island. You need evidence." "There is no evidence, so I need to check. My mission is not only to protect the Fairy Island, but also to determine the absolute loyalty of each spokesperson. If he really goes to pick you up, it means that he believes in me. It''s just that his character has changed and his mind has not changed. I can continue to believe him. If he takes someone over, it means that he has a problem." "You didn''t even ask for my advice, so you took me as a bait?" Qin Ming was very helpless. What if he went to a high-level tianwu? "I came out with Hai Ling. He patrolled the nearby sea area. If the Xiao family sneaked out, maybe we don''t have to wait for him to be sure." Yang Fengfeng didn''t want Xiao Tianfeng to reverse. It was the dereliction of duty of his commander, but if there was such a situation, he would never be soft hearted and must be severely punished. Qin Ming doesn''t argue with him. After all, he is also the spokesman of Fairy Island. At this sensitive time, it seems necessary to determine the loyalty of each spokesman. "Let me ask you a question. Xiao Tianfeng is very talented?" "Of course! None of the spokesmen selected by the Spirit Island is weak." Yang Fengfeng affirmed Xiao Tianfeng''s talent, but it was a little unexpected to meet today that there were four heaven in the tianwu realm. Just entered the triple heaven of tianwu territory a year ago, and crossed the first barrier of tianwu territory in just one year. It must have taken some great opportunity. "He controls the profound meaning of heaven?" "What?" Yang Fengfeng suddenly turned his head and stared at Qin Ming. "I felt the power of profound righteousness from him." "Can you feel the profound meaning? What profound meaning?" Yang Fengfeng''s face changed again. Xiao Tianfeng''s talent is very strong, but he has nothing to do with the profound meaning of heaven. "Tell me first, is Xiao Tianfeng the inheritor of the profound meaning?" "No! Impossible! How could he have profound meaning! Are you sure?" "I''m sure he has." Qin Ming has swallowed up two profound meanings, and the killing of the king''s way has basically recovered. Now he is very sensitive to all kinds of profound meanings, let alone face to face with Xiao Tianfeng. "Xiao Tianfeng actually understood the profound meaning of the way of heaven!" Yang Fengfeng was even more shocked. The profound meaning, no matter what he understood or inherited, once awakened, his absolute potential is unlimited, which is equivalent to having a huge growth space. In the whole world of martial arts, there is almost nothing in the human race that can compete with the profound meaning except those ancient and powerful blood lines or extremely abnormal martial arts. Having the profound meaning is almost equal to having the qualification to go to the peak of martial arts. In the future, it is possible to dominate one side and fight against the peak figures. Xiao Tianfeng? Upanism? How did Yang Fengfeng think and feel shocked? It''s still a little unacceptable. No wonder Xiao Tianfeng''s attitude suddenly changed. No wonder he didn''t get the Fairy Island to force him to ask for the baby. No wonder he dared to fight against himself. It turned out that he had awakened the profound meaning of the way of heaven! But in this way, isn''t Xiao Tianfeng wrong? He doesn''t want to betray the Spirit Island. He just awakens the profound meaning, has enough confidence and courage, and is not convinced of him. Qin Ming looked at Yang Fengfeng for a moment: "do you still need to test him?" Yang Feng hesitated. "I can''t feel it. How can you be sure that he has awakened the profound meaning? If you dare to fool me, I won''t finish with you!" Qin Ming walked forward. "Believe it or not! If not, continue to test him!" "Try and rest assured." Yang Fengfeng kept up with Qin Ming, but he still didn''t believe Qin Ming''s "nonsense". How could Xiao Tianfeng awaken the profound meaning for no reason? How could such a good thing not fall on him. However, less than two hundred miles away, hailing summoned Yang Fengfeng and intercepted a man. Chapter 1875 "I''m from the Xiao family in Wuling island. If you stop me for no reason, you''d better think about the consequences." a thin man looked at Yang Fengfeng coldly and proudly. Although he could feel the ocean like momentum on each other''s body, he still raised his head proudly. Wuling island and the Xiao family are well deserved masters in this thousand mile sea area. No one dares to wantonly harm the Xiao family here. What''s more, he has the realm of holy martial arts and eight heaven. Everyone can think that his status will not be low. It''s easy to kill him. If you offend the Xiao family behind him, you have to consider the consequences. Yang Fengfeng raised the heavy purple gold halberd and slowly nodded on the man''s forehead. The halberd is cold, sharp, and full of terrible power. When you touch your head, it will produce a huge deterrent, and your ears seem to echo the phantom sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. The man''s expression was stiff, his whole body was cold, and a few drops of cold sweat came out of his forehead. "Say, who arranged you to come out." what Yang Fengfeng didn''t want to see was this scene, but it happened after all. When he left with his front foot, Xiao Tianfeng arranged people to rush out. What are you doing? He would rather see Xiao Tianfeng take someone to investigate two days later than see Xiao Tianfeng send someone out secretly. One is to distrust him, the other may be to inform who? Of course, it''s no return day, which is tantamount to betraying elf island! "It''s not your turn to instruct the Xiao family. I remind you to let me go immediately. I can think nothing has happened, otherwise..." the man suddenly raised his hand and held a token. Powerful energy may be injected into the token at any time to detonate the mark in it. "Who sent you out and where are you going? Did you say it yourself or did I force you to say it." Yang Fengfeng''s deep fundus seemed to have cracks spreading and stared at the man coldly. "How dare you threaten me. This token can solidify the scene before I died and pass it to..." the man was about to break the jade card in his hand. Two cracks in the bottom of Yang Fengfeng''s eyes suddenly burst and clicked like two lightning bolts, tearing the space and violently hitting the man''s arm. The whole arm was broken into three sections with blood, The right hand holding the jade card flew out. "Ah!!" the man screamed bitterly, and his broken arm was bleeding wildly. The halberd in Yang Fengfeng''s hand was suddenly shocked, and a fierce soul force gushed out, just like a scorpion attacking and bumping into a man''s body. "Ah!!" the man suddenly raised his head, his eyes were round, his whole body was stiff and trembling, as if he was suffering great pain. He quickly covered with black lines, which tore his flesh and blood bubbled out. Not only the skin and flesh, from bones to internal organs, but also his soul. Qin Ming gathered his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, Yang Fengfeng had such a vicious means. In just a few minutes, the man made all moves in the shrill scream. After saying the last word, he was shattered by Yang Fengfeng''s halberd, turned into flesh and blood, and floated on the seabed. He was ordered by the family leader to contact wuhuitian. The Xiao family has Qin''s life and Yang Fengfeng''s life! "What a Xiao Tianfeng! You are the first one in the Fairy Island who hasn''t raised livestock for thousands of years!" Yang Fengfeng held the halberd tightly, and his eyes were filled with a deep sense of killing. Sure enough, I have to report to wuhuitian. I not only have to hand over Qin''s life, but also he has to hand it over. This is an outright betrayal of ELF island! Qin Ming exchanged eyes with the white tiger around him: "leave it to me." "I don''t need you. I''ll do it myself." Yang Fengfeng''s teeth creak. He hates betrayal and eats inside and outside! "He has profound meaning and resonates with heaven and earth. You may not be able to control him even if you are one day higher than him. Give it to me, I can cut off the reflection of heaven and him, and he will never return!" When Yang Fengfeng interrogates the man, the other two people arranged by Xiao Xiong have rushed into the sea from other directions and rushed to wuhuitian. Before leaving, Xiao Xiong reminded them not to go directly to wuhuitian, but to report to a chamber of Commerce controlled by wuhuitian. That chamber of commerce is a super chamber of Commerce controlled by wuhuitian, with strong financial resources and strength, and it is only 3700 miles away from here. If you don''t pay attention there, or you can''t send high-level tianwu, take a detour to wuhuitian. After Xiao Xiong sent them away, he personally invited two strong men in the five Heaven of tianwu territory for Xiao Tianfeng, one is a sacrifice and the other is an old member of the Xiao family. After dark, they guarded Xiao Tianfeng, left Wuling island and went straight to the southwest. Xiao Xiong stood at the edge of the cliff, watching Xiao Tianfeng and them leave, frowning. He suddenly had a strange illusion that he couldn''t see through Xiao Tianfeng. It was not as simple as suddenly arrogant and arrogant after getting the profound meaning, nor as ordinary as suddenly tearing open the disguise for decades and revealing his true face. He always felt that Xiao Tianfeng had a deeper secret. How could he know Yang Fengfeng, and how could he be sure to control Qin life? When he mentioned the word "wuhuijingtian", he felt a sense of awe in his heart as the head of the family. After all, it was the supreme royal family that occupied the top of the human race. In the face of such a behemoth, even the top level figures of tianwu have to bow their heads. But when Xiao Tianfeng mentioned wuhuitiantian, he had no pressure and no awe attitude. He even gave him a strange illusion that Xiao Tianfeng wanted to take advantage of wuhuitiantian. Use? Using the supreme family? Some people shudder when they think about it. If they are careless, it will be a disaster to destroy the door. Xiao Xiong deeply raised the cold and wet sea breeze and slowly exhaled, but his eyebrows were always frowned and did not loosen. To tell you the truth, since Xiao Tianfeng left his family and wandered around the world, he has only returned five times in more than 20 years. His understanding of the child has always been "low-key", "silent" and "obsessed with martial arts", and he has not had much communication, let alone in-depth understanding. Xiao Tianfeng suddenly awakened to the profound meaning of heaven and showed his strong domineering and courage. Xiao Xiong should be happy and excited. These days, he has a wonderful feeling of being in the clouds, but at this moment, he was so worried. "Xiao Xiong!" a cold voice suddenly came from the dense forest behind. Xiao Xiong looked back in surprise and looked at the woman who came out of the darkness. She was tall and cold. The cold moonlight sprinkled on her, with a bright light: "ambassador Yang Zuo? How do you..." "Can''t I come?" "No, it''s just... It''s rumored that you''re missing from the immortal gate." "Do you believe in playing games for outsiders?" the woman is Yang Nuo, the left envoy under the immortal evil king. A month ago, he began to investigate the news of Qin Ming''s Island. Unexpectedly, no one had found it. He even got a warrant to search for Qin Ming by wuhuitian and Bahuang animal territory. They are not interested in what Qin Ming did, but nervous that Qin Ming really came here. The legendary mountain must be Qin Ming''s ship! They wanted to investigate secretly before, but now they have to rely on the power of the immortal door. Mo Lin personally contacted a confidant team in the immortal gate. He and Fang Ming spread out to contact those close forces. The Xiao family in Wuling city is one of them. "Yang Zuo envoy, your realm..." Xiao Xiong''s realm is in the six heaven of tianwu realm. He clearly feels that Yang Nuo''s breath is weaker than him. In the past, Yang Nuo was a high-level tianwu. Every time he met, he brought him strong oppression. "Made some disguises. Why, want to try with me?" "No, no, no, you misunderstood." Xiao Xiong didn''t dare to fight with this woman, nor did he dare to provoke the immortal door. Wuling city can occupy the island, control the sea area, and remain unchanged for thousands of years. It does not just rely on its own strength, but has privately made contact with the immortal gate in the nearby sea area, becoming a semi ally and semi vassal relationship. In this chaotic and dangerous ancient sea, it is almost impossible for any force to survive alone. Even if you don''t provoke others, others will covet your resources. Therefore, seeking some allies openly or secretly is what every force leader must do. "I''m here to ask you for help." "If you don''t know where, Ambassador Yang Zuo is very polite. If you have anything to do, just let someone tell you. You still need to come in person." "Mobilize the power of Wuling Island, control the thousands of miles of sea area and track a person for me. There is only one request. As long as he appears in this sea area, he must lock me and notify me in the shortest time." Alone? Xiao Xiong frowned slightly. He had led the Xiao family for so many years. He was deep in the city and his eyes were tricky. Even in the dark, he could see and feel Yang Nuo''s heavy urgency. Obviously, this person was not simple. "Who?" "Qin Ming!!" Chapter 1876 Qin Ming? Qin Ming again! Xiao Xiong was really surprised. What was the origin of Qin''s life? Not only did he have no chance to return to the territory of heaven and the eight wastelands, but even the immortal gate had to be searched secretly. "Is he the one who sent the arrest warrant to wuhuitian? Is the immortal gate looking for him to give it to wuhuitian, or..." "This person is very important to the undead gate. Once you find it, report it to me immediately. The price on the warrant can give you twice as much as the undead gate!" "Who is Qin Ming?" asked Xiao Xiong. Where did such a great man suddenly appear? What secret did he bring! "You just control the investigation, and we''ll deal with the rest. Remember, if you really find Qin life, don''t rush and inform us immediately. That Qin life is extremely dangerous. Even if all of you Xiao family go out, it may not be his opponent. Don''t delusion to contact wuhuitian, otherwise I guarantee that what they give you is not Lingbao, but destruction!" Yang Nuo frightened Xiao Xiong, Turn around and leave. You have to rush to other waters to contact another ally. Yang Nuo''s last sentence gave Xiao Xiong an alarm. After a little hesitation, he shouted Yang Nuo: "I know where Qin''s life is." "What?" Yang Nuo suddenly turned his head and his eyes became extremely sharp. "I know that Qin life." "Have you seen it?" "No, but..." "But what! Say!" Yang Nuo just came to ask for help. Unexpectedly, there was really news! "I have a way to catch Qin Ming. You can pick him up in two days." from the bottom of his heart, Xiao Xiong doesn''t want to be connected with wuhuitian. Since the immortal door jumped out and promised a higher price, give it to the immortal door. Yang Nuo is right. Since Qin''s life involves a special secret, there is no way to return home. It may destroy the Xiao family to bury the news. However, the three people sent out have to find a way to catch up, otherwise they will be in trouble when they get to the chamber of Commerce. "Say! Where is Qin''s life?" Yang Nuo was surprised and excited. If he could find Qin''s life before wuhuitian caught him, they would be saved. "Don''t get excited, Ambassador Yang Zuo. I''ll give you someone in two days!" "You don''t have to do it. We don''t have to do it ourselves. Where is it?" Yang Nuo looked directly at Xiao Xiong, his eyes getting sharper and sharper, and even his breath was a little messy. Qin Ming, you will finally fall into our hands. "I don''t know, but my son knows." "Xiao Tianqi?" "No, second son Xiao Tianfeng." "Where is he?" Yang Nuo thought and remembered that there was a second childe in the Xiao family. "I just left and said I was going to catch Qin''s life. I don''t know the specific situation." "Did you go by yourself?" "You don''t have to worry. Tianfeng has already brought four days of tianwu territory and two five days of tianwu territory." "How can the quintuple be enough! He''s going to die! Say, where has he gone!!" Yang Nuo''s voice became sharp. Xiao Xiong frowned again and again. He saw anger in Yang Nuo''s eyes. "Yang Zuoshi, please tell me exactly who Qin Ming is?" "A person you can''t provoke, an extremely dangerous person. Say, where is he? Xiao Tianfeng died late." Xiao Xiong has known Yang Nuo for not a year or two. He has never seen Yang Nuo so nervous: "go to the southwest." "When did you go?" "You just left ten minutes before you came." "What did you say?" "I''ll bring people back in two days. There''s Qin''s life and a Yang Fengfeng." Yang Nuo''s mind changed rapidly. He went there and went back for two days. In addition, he arrested Qin Ming and so on. At the speed of four or five days in tianwu territory, he was almost two thousand miles away. "Take all tianwu of the Xiao family and follow me!" It''s too late to inform the evil king. She must not let Qin''s life slip away. Yang Nuo doesn''t know that Xiao Tianfeng, nor does he know how to determine Qin Ming''s whereabouts, but he is certainly not Qin Ming''s opponent. Xiao Xiong was really worried when he saw Yang Nuo. He also clapped in his heart. He hurried back to the city hall with her and paid a personal visit to two ancestors. One tianwu territory six days and the other tianwu territory seven days are the strongest force for the Xiao family to press the bottom of the box. He not only wants to help Yang Nuo, but also to protect Xiao Tianfeng. What Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng is not as important as his Xiao Tianfeng. Xiao Tianfeng was lucky enough to understand the profound meaning. The future is to lead the Xiao family and must not die in an accident. "Let''s go!" Yang Nuo was a little calm when he saw the two ancestors of the Xiao family. The high-level tianwu array with seven heavens should be able to suppress Qin''s life. "What''s the matter?" the two ancestors have been closed for many years and have paid little attention to external affairs. "I''ll explain to you on the way. Come on." Xiao Xiong urged the two ancestors to keep up. Two thousand miles away, an ordinary island is exposed to the sea, covering an area of only ten miles. It is surrounded by beaches, only with a small forest in the middle. The island is insignificant and nothing special. Usually, it''s up to some casual practitioners to rest their feet when they pass here. "This is it?" Xiao Tianfeng left the old people of wuchongtian in tianwu. He rushed here and stood among the clouds overlooking the island. The sky and sea are dark, thunder clouds are rolling, the sea is choppy, the waves rush and collide heavily, and some roar and rumble to submerge the island. He released his divine consciousness and spread it all over the island. It was strange that he couldn''t see through the bottom of the sea. There seemed to be some restriction under the turbulent sea tide. Is Qin''s life hidden there? Xiao Tianfeng suddenly had a very strong uneasiness. His heart was frightened and his soul was slightly palpitating. He frowned again and again. What''s the matter? I''ve awakened the profound meaning of heaven. I''m the embodiment of heaven. How can I still feel uneasy? What''s down there? "This feeling... Seems very familiar!" Xiao Tianfeng endured the palpitation in his heart and seriously felt this inexplicable uneasiness and danger. How is it similar to the feeling when he saw Yang Fengfeng that day? "Boom..." The sea tide is turbulent, the waves are surging, and the sea breeze is not big, but the sea tide is becoming more and more intense. The island stretching for more than ten miles is shaking as a whole. If you carefully observe it, the island is not only shaking, but obviously drifting left and right. It seems that it is changing its position with the sea tide, as if the rock layer connected below is broken, and the duckweed is generally not fixed. "Qin Ming!! I''m Xiao Tianfeng. Entrusted by Yang Fengfeng, I''m here to meet you." Xiao Tianfeng came down from the clouds and stood in mid air. His voice mixed with spiritual power and echoed in the sky. "Click! Click..." The island broke open in the violent shaking, appeared from the middle and spread around, and the dull sound wanted to overwhelm the rough waves. "Qin Ming! Come out and show yourself! Yang Fengfeng should explain to you. There is no one else here, only me." Xiao Tianfeng''s uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger, and his eyebrows are frowning. At this moment, there is an impulse to retreat. However, subconsciously, I still felt that there should be something special about this mysterious Qin life, not Yang Fengfeng. After all, how could it be that there was no wanted person in the country? The more this, the more it shows that Qin''s life is extraordinary. "Boom..." with the spread of the cracks, the whole island split into more than a dozen pieces, which were dispersed and floated away by the turbulent wave. A golden man emerged from the bottom of the sea, raised his head and looked at Xiao Tianfeng. His eyes were as bright as the sun. The light was very bright. The whole person''s breath was frightening, like the surrounding huge waves, spreading outward one by one. Tianwu territory quadruple heaven? Xiao Tianfeng noticed that the man below was on a par with him. Obviously, it was the fourth heaven in tianwu realm, not the third heaven mentioned by Yang Fengfeng. "Qin Ming! I was entrusted by Yang Fengfeng to pick you up... Why are you?" Xiao Tianfeng suddenly recognized the man who appeared with Yang Fengfeng that day, that is, the man who gave him a sense of danger. How could it be him! Chapter 1877 "Boom!!" Qin Ming suddenly burst into a powerful light behind him, unfolded four gorgeous and amazing golden wings, and his whole body was mighty and powerful. He shook the sea tide, rumbled and roared, and the thunder clouds in the sky seemed to be pulled. Thousands of strong lightning fell in an instant, tearing and darkening, and the sky and sea were bright. In the vast sea, under the thunder, Qin Ming was like a powerful God, sending out great power. Xiao Tianfeng was secretly surprised. The man''s strong momentum made him feel a kind of shock and terrible pressure. "Xiao Tianfeng, lend you one thing and one use!" Qin Ming''s voice was like thunder. It was huge and deafening. It resonated with the thunder clouds in the sky, as if hundreds of millions of lightning were rioting and the sky and sea were buzzing. Xiao Tianfeng finally feels wrong, but he still doesn''t believe that Yang Fengfeng dares to trap him. After all, he belongs to the spokesman of the Spirit Island, and there is no disobedience to the Spirit Island. As the commander, Yang Fengfeng has no reason to harm him, otherwise the Spirit Island will never spare him. "Borrow what?" "Your life! Your profound meaning!" Qin life''s wings shook the golden light in the sky, suddenly burst up, stood proudly between the sky and the sea, and confronted Xiao Tianfeng across the air. The sea tide below rioted in an all-round way, like boiling water, but the scope was too large. It lasted for tens of miles. The scene was shocking. The dark sky thunderclouds rioted, boiling continuously, and thousands of lightning poured down. The momentum seemed to destroy everything in the world. Xiao Tianfeng is moved again. Profound meaning? How could he know that I have profound meaning! Since he was handed down in an ancient secret place, he has been very careful for fear of being discovered. No one knows except his father and several ethnic elders. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" "You know if you understand. Xiao Tianfeng, please come into the king''s way to kill!" Qin Ming''s momentum was so intense that his voice became extremely loud. He waved gorgeous and wide golden wings. The inheritance energy of the kings was boiling in the meridians and revived in the soul and blood. Strange and more mysterious breath came out continuously and filled the air, Spread far and far between the sky and the sea. The reverberation between the tides became stronger, and something seemed to emerge from the bottom of the sea. Xiao Tianfeng felt more danger, even throbbing. How did this feeling come from? Where did you come from? How could I be afraid! "Eternal kingdom, come!" Qin Ming roared up to the sky, his eyes and mouth gushed strong light, his meridians and blood vessels were also shining with dazzling golden light, his body was transparent, the whole person shook violently, and the involved sky was shaking. "Boom!" the sky was startled, the ocean overturned, a large area of sea tide collapsed, and a huge ancient city crashed away from the depths of the sea, rising violently with a rumble. The line of sight continues to extend and can''t see the edge. It''s too huge. It''s like a piece of land to fill this space at once. The two Wuzhong Tianzu elders of the Xiao family were arranged to stay dozens of miles away. They had been looking at it solemnly. They only waited for the second childe''s signal, and they killed them at full speed. However, after waiting for such a long time, I unexpectedly waited for such a huge thing. Within my sight, the sea boiled and the thunder fell. A magnificent ancient city lasted for tens of miles. The whole rose from the seabed and was boiling with amazing energy. I felt unbearable pressure when I met for tens of miles. "What is this?" Xiao Tianfeng was shocked beyond measure. What is this man going to do, kill, and what kingdom? Boom! Boom! Boom! Eighteen statues soared into the air. Each one was as high as 100 meters, blooming with towering golden light and boiling with terror. They were separated in 18 directions and killed Xiao Tianfeng. "Who the hell are you? I have no enemies with you. Why do you plan on me!" Xiao Tianfeng flushed all over and opened his mouth with a roar. A terrible sound wave came out of the mouth and the whole body, and the space shook violently, as if it was going to be broken. Roar! The roaring mystery of the way of heaven controls the supreme secret of sound waves. Xiao Tianfeng inherited it from a secret place. In just one year, he has understood it. Although he can''t give full play to it, he has been very terrible. After a year, he tried his best to hide and even dared not release too much. Today, it was the first reckless roar after he received the inheritance of the profound meaning. It detonated in an instant, and the way of heaven resonated for it. His blood was boiling all over, his spiritual power was gushing, his soul was resonating, and the sound waves were rolling out in all directions in the west, like thousands of rivers and seas, resonating with heaven and earth, and trying to reverse heaven and earth, The rivers and mountains are broken, like thousands of swords, guns and iron horses, and the gas swallows thousands of miles. Boom! The eighteen King statues all marched back, the 100 meter huge body shook violently, the surface even burst into cracks, and the soul seemed to be broken alive. After retreating more than ten steps in succession, one street rose up one by one, roaring and tumbling, and withdrew thousands of meters away. Right ahead, Qin Ming suffered the strongest impact of the roaring profound meaning, like the impact of endless waves, or the rolling of mountains and rivers. He was cut by hundreds of millions of steel knives and sharp swords. The omnipresent sound wave roared with unparalleled destruction energy. He retreated one after another, and his whole body seemed to be about to be shattered. He had imagined all kinds of profound meanings before, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a roaring skill. "Who the hell are you? Who let you kill me here!" Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes were burning, the surrounding space was twisting, and he was full of continuous sound waves. With the power of one person, he even stood out the momentum of thousands of troops and horses, his own power, and even showed the power of heaven and earth cholera. Compared with just now, he was completely a different person. Qin Ming retreated for a kilometer and stopped by force. He had a splitting headache and bleeding from his seven orifices. He gasped violently and slowly looked up: "I am me, and the person who wants to kill you is me!" "Is it Yang Fengfeng? He dares to frame me and deserves to be the leader of the spokesman!" Xiao Tianfeng''s breath soared sharply and became stronger and stronger. The space within a few hundred meters around him was distorted. He was like a little God. Several chains of profound meaning were spread out in his body. There was a terrible roar of profound meaning on his face, containing an unparalleled wave of violent voices. "I''ve seen a lot of shameless people, and you belong to the excellent one." Qin Ming stood proudly in the sky, and his golden light soared like a scorching sun. His light was strong and his power was stronger, resisting Xiao Tianfeng''s expanding power of righteousness. "If you are willing to die for Yang Fengfeng, I will fulfill you today!" Xiao Tianfeng''s eyes are bloodshot, deeply breathed, and roared again. This kind of profound meaning and lethality is extremely terrible. If you practice to the extreme, you can break mountains and rivers, overturn heaven and earth, and condense into destructive killing power. Once you roar, the heroes will be awed, including killing intention, war intention, etc, Will turn into a real attack, and the power will arouse terror. "Xiao Tianfeng, the killing ground has opened... Please die!" Qin Ming was completely fearless. Although the roaring mystery is powerful, it has only been awakened for one year. With Xiao Tianfeng''s ability, it can''t play a tenth, which is similar to the situation of the tsunami mystery. Chapter 1878 With the previous experience of hunting chaotic thunder and tsunami, Qin Ming did not choose to fight hard, but suppressed it with the help of the power of heaven. The images of the eighteen kings are dignified, violent, evil or noble. The whole body is boiling with a violent wave of energy, shaking the world and threatening the whole field. They seem to be integrated with the whole sky and sea, killing a terrible killing field. After a "narrow escape" in the long river of time and space, they not only blend deeper with Qin Ming, but also radiate stronger power and awaken the energy they once had. "You''ve provoked the wrong person. Dai Tiandao will give you death!" Xiao Tianfeng was about to get angry, suddenly screamed and shook, and almost fell from the sky. Roaring upanishadism even burst out a terrible energy, as if to lend him strength to fight back. However, although the power of the great roar is powerful and the test of the flesh is more cruel, his flesh can''t carry it at all. It might be possible if he took the golden pill before coming and went to the Earth Spirit hall again, but now "Kill!" "Kill, kill!" The eighteen kings roared in unison, as if all sentient beings were shouting, or roaring through time and space. They were ethereal and vast, shaking the sky, forming an unparalleled power. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Qin ordered Li Xiao to continue, trying his best to release the power of the eternal king and stimulate the profound meaning of the roar. After Lu Hengge and Mu Qingtian''s two hunting, he has figured out the basic law of the upanishadism counterattack. Once caught in the killing of the king''s way, the profound meaning of the heavenly way will awaken itself and release terrible energy to the host for counterattack. For those who have integrated the profound meaning for many years, the gift of the profound meaning at that moment will make them extremely powerful and several times stronger than usual. However, for people like LV Hengge, Mu Qingtian and Xiao Tianfeng, who have just got the profound meaning, they not only haven''t fully awakened, but also can''t bear the real power of the profound meaning. Once the profound meaning strikes back in an all-round way, It will crack their meridians and flesh bodies, and even... Destroy their hosts! Xiao Tianfeng didn''t know the reason, let alone the purpose of Qin Ming. He fought back again and again, but Qin Ming avoided it again and again. The threat from the killing constantly stimulated the roaring mystery in his body. Roar''s profound meaning continues to bloom its power and gives it to Xiao Tianfeng. I hope he can fight back and get rid of the threat of killing. This is purely a sense of crisis, a kind of critical attack and struggle, but "No! No, no, no..." Xiao Tianfeng felt bad and screamed in horror. After all, he had only controlled aoyi for a year and had not completely controlled it. His body could not bear the energy of aoyi. As a result... With an unparalleled explosion, Xiao Tianfeng was ruthlessly torn apart and destroyed his body and soul. "Boom... Boom..." the profound meaning of roaring broke away from the shackles, soared in the sky of broken meat and blood, and ran away in an all-round way. It boils a violent wave, sometimes turning into a giant dragon, roaring heaven and earth, sometimes turning into a God, roaring at the common people, sometimes turning into an ocean, and roaring in all directions. The sound wave was so huge that it suddenly penetrated the images of the eighteen kings and spread in all directions. The sound moved the sky and the sea, and spread nearly a hundred miles, even hundreds of miles away. This roar filled with incomparable energy can be heard. It seems that it is not the roar of people, but the collective cry of tens of millions of beasts, hundreds of millions of people, even the ancients and modern people. It is more like the roar of storm, the riot of destruction of heaven and earth, and the general cry of mountain and river inversion. Every roar is mixed with all kinds of sounds between heaven and earth, chaos, riot and vastness! Qin Ming was shocked and his blood churned, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was shocked and excited. The eighteen kings were again violently lifted and retreated for tens of thousands of meters. Even the king''s way almost collapsed, but they still forced to stabilize, resonated with the spirit of Qin life, issued a shocking roar, danced huge War soldiers, pointed at the sky and showed great power. Three hundred miles away, the two ancestors of the Xiao family and Yang Nuo and Xiao Xiong stopped one after another and looked at the distance. What''s that sound? It sounds like a thrill. "Fighting?" Xiao Xiong''s heart clicked. Is this sound tide Xiao Tianfeng''s roaring skill? "Qin ordered that there was a strong man in tianwu realm, Xiao Tianfeng was more or less bad, fast and fast." Yang Nuo asked them to keep up. The Xiao family had two tianwu realm and five Heaven, hoping to delay for some time. "Without the host, see how you do! Cut!" Qin ordered to roar in the air, connect with the consciousness of the eighteen kings, connect with the spirit of the eternal kingdom, and completely integrate with each other. All the eighteen King statues burst up, and the powerful weapons roared head-on to the sound wave energy of the riot in front. A violent explosion was like a landslide and a raging tide on the shore. All the sound tide offensives collapsed into energy. The eighteen kings were like killing power. Under the guidance of Qin''s life, they smashed the sound tide and continued to attack wildly, killing all the roaring sources that had turned into ancient giants in front of them. The roaring source ran wildly and violently against the eighteen kings. Its energy is very powerful. If the host is strong enough to resonate with each other, it will certainly play a great power. But now it''s just the body of origin, unconscious, and cut off from the heaven in the killing field. It''s only critical attack and struggle, and it''s chaotic. "Ba Tian Dao, Ba Yang 36 strikes!" Qin Ming was shining all over, as if he were the only one in heaven and earth, brighter than the stars, the sun and the moon. In the killing field of the king''s way, he released an unparalleled breath of terror. Thirty six heavy fists pierced the space, like the stars hanging one after another, coming from the different space, like meteorites and scorching sun, pounding across the sky. Big bang! The giant beast transformed by the roaring origin was violently shaken back and full of holes. The eighteen kings led the energy of Qin''s life, boiling the power of the king''s way, and staggered to it. The eighteen heavy blows hit it continuously, and blew the sound tide beast away again, but the source did not die, boiling again, turning into thousands of troops and horses, galloping in the world and impacting in all directions. The sound tide is too vast, heroic, vigorous, sharp, and so on. All kinds of energy are intertwined, surging with power more terrible than thunder, as if tearing everything, shaking down space and annihilating everything. Qin Ming and the eighteen kings were blown away again, and even his soul felt a sharp pain, as if it was about to break up. However, after the toss was settled, both Qin Ming and the king''s soul broke out a stronger killing power. "Roar upanishadism, this is the killing ground of the king''s way. The old man of the way of heaven can''t save you. Die!!" "Roar!!" the origin of roar took shape again, and turned into a giant of more than 500 meters. He stepped on the King City and thundered clouds on his head. It was completely formed by the gathering of sound waves. There was a continuous surge of violent sound waves. It was too huge. It was like hundreds of millions of creatures shouting and the earth was falling apart. Even the thunder was crushed by it, which was enough to bring suffocating pressure to anyone. "What''s that?" the two strong men of the Xiao family hurried to the huge King City in front of them. What''s this place, what''s the battlefield here, and their second childe? "Old friends! You shouldn''t have come here!" Yang Fengfeng fell from the sky and killed them. The vast war power ready to go detonated in an instant, like a violent storm. In an instant, he drowned the two tianwu strongmen. They trembled and were blown thousands of meters away. The power of a blow, mixed with the power of space, shocked them to cough up blood, and their breath was messy and embarrassed. They just stopped, a mouthful of blood gushed out again, with a frightened look: "who are you?" "Those who want your life." Yang Fengfeng made a fierce attack, purple gold and halberd curled and towering power. He fought the two strong forces with his own strength. Fifteen more! And today... And Chapter 1879 The sky was startled and dark clouds rolled. The thunder clouds above the eternal kingdom were agitated and galloping under the shock of the killing of the king''s way, stretching for tens of miles, and countless lightning fell, thousands or tens of thousands. The continuous rush formed a shocking wave of destruction. Qin ordered the eighteen kings to fight angrily and roar at the profound righteousness. One person is like the eighteen kings, forming a deadly killing field. The roaring Apocalypse incarnates into a giant like a God, rolling up an endless wave of destruction, shaking and killing the field, breaking up the space, trying to resonate with the Tao of heaven. The area of several kilometers seemed to collapse, which shocked Qin Ming and Wang Xiang all over with cracks. However, without the host, there was no response from heaven, and then the killing weakened layer by layer. The roaring mystery gradually began to weaken and showed fatigue. "Kill!" Qin ordered the whole body to shine and roared at the sky. Although he was covered with blood, his killing power was not reduced but flourished. All the 18 kings stood in silence, shaking their fingers in the sky. Their eyes were shining golden, and their momentum became incomparably dignified. They pointed to the way of heaven, but also fought against the way of heaven. A desolate atmosphere filled the air, and an ancient chant echoed the world and shook the ancient and modern. Under the huge land of the eternal kingdom, all the four giant animal statues sprang slowly at this moment, breaking into pieces of rubble and surging with mysterious light. Giant dragon, ancient Phoenix, Xuanwu and white tiger, the four demon giants of the ancient times, seem to wake up at this moment and bloom a wonderful and huge energy. They are not so terrible or shocking, but pour into the stratum and rush to the eternal kingdom. The source of roaring mystery sensed the fierce danger and tried desperately to break out of the killing field, but was controlled by death. The four giant beasts held the ancient kingdom land, rumbled into the sky, and mysterious energy poured into the statues of the eighteen kings, and indirectly into the body of Qin Ming. The giant transformed by the great roar and the profound meaning collapsed, turned into countless sound waves, and ran away quickly, as if he had completely lost control, had no direction, and collided indiscriminately. Thousands of sound waves were in collective chaos, as if endless beasts were roaring, as if mountains and rivers were in chaos, and the chaotic field was shocking. "Zhentian Dao: Luo Tianfa Xiang!" Qin ordered the kings to disperse and set up a killing ground. He attacked in person to lock in the origin of the profound meaning. A huge beast was formed in the endless strong light. It was violent and ferocious. It killed forward, shaking the Kingdom, shaking the heaven and earth, and a vast energy to destroy all living beings. It has a strong light flash in the center of its eyebrows, which is sealed with the energy of chaotic sky thunder and tsunami. It also wakes up at this moment and gives it more power. Boom! A shocking collision, beast rampant sound tide, shook back the power of the source. It''s like two giant beasts colliding together, and it''s like two worlds colliding. The sound tide is too terrible. The origin of the Upanishads retreated in a panic. Qin ordered him to attack and kill them. He swung his heavy fist, surging the power of the way of killing life, and bombarded the origin of the Upanishads. The heaven swallowing beast transformed by the phase of Tianluo Dharma rushed after it, and another round of impact annihilated a large amount of energy from the source of the profound meaning. The killing power of the eternal kingdom soared, firmly isolating all the links between the roaring mystery and the way of heaven. The original power of the great roar seems to have a premonition that there is no hope of escape. It takes shape again in the endless riots, turns into a terrible beast, and boils an endless wave of thunder, aiming at Qin ming to launch a fatal blow. But The sky swallowing beast roared angrily, and the third eye in the center of the eyebrow burst into two forces of profound righteousness. In an instant, it pierced the body of the giant beast and pierced the original force. The eighteen kings roared loudly, and their voice was majestic and fierce, as if it echoed in heaven and earth, or as if they had crossed a heavy history from the distant ages and gone through endless years and space, shaking the world. They are towering and huge, with strong light and anger rolling into the sky. They hold high all kinds of weapons and release the inheritance of the king''s way of all ages. With the order of Qin, they hold high their sharp swords and cut into the "roaring mystery" trapped together. This is the third hunt inherited by the 19th generation of the eternal kingdom! "Cut!" "Kill!" The eighteen lights gathered in the sky and turned into Qin''s life. The giant beast transformed by the great roar and the profound meaning collapsed, and one of the astral lights was very eye-catching. The sky swallowing beast ran wildly, stirred up the sound tide, caught up with the starlight, swallowed it and integrated into its body. Almost at the same time, Yang Fengfeng cut off the two strong men, suddenly turned his head, looked at the unparalleled killing field, and looked at the 18th generation king again. The previous guess was solid at this moment. Yes, it''s him, killing God of war!! Qin Ming controls his statue? Is this the deepest secret of Qin Ming? When Xiao Xiong and Yang Nuo hurried here, the thunder of the sky riot had not dispersed, and the turbulent ocean was still like boiling water, but there was nothing except these. They can see that there has just been a big war here, and there are still a lot of blood in the sea, but Xiao Tianfeng is gone, and the other two wuchongtian clan elders in tianwu territory are gone. "If it was Qin''s life, Xiao Tianfeng would be more or less bad!" Yang Nuo looked dignified. After all, he was a little late. He wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get angry. In this era, no one knew the danger of Qin''s life. Only they had learned it in long live mountain and heard it from those people in Tianting era. However, why did Qin Ming risk killing Xiao Tianfeng? How did Xiao Tianfeng know Qin Ming was here. "Look! Spread out and look! We must find Tianfeng!" Xiao Xiong was anxious. Regardless of his dignity and courtesy, he drank and scolded angrily. The two elders were both elders of Xiao Xiong, frowning and slightly angry: "Xiao Xiong, what''s the matter?" Yang Nuo also looked at Xiao Xiong sternly: "what does Xiao Tianfeng have to do with Qin Ming? What are you hiding from me?" "Find it first! Find the sky wind!" "Say it first!" an old man looked at Xiao Xiong sternly. Although he hadn''t come out for many years, he knew that Xiao Tianfeng had never been powerful in the Xiao family, and Xiao Xiong didn''t care much about it. What''s the matter today. "I''ll tell you the truth when I go back. Two uncles, please..." Xiao Xiong winked at the two clan elders, but Yang Nuo stared at him. His tone was full of killing: "city leader Xiao, you know the means of the immortal gate. It''s one thing for me to ask you here. It''s another thing for the evil king to ask himself. Are you telling me or waiting to explain to the evil king?" Xiao Xiong struggled in his heart. Looking at the sensational tide and thunder clouds, he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Tianfeng awakened the profound meaning of the heavenly way. It''s a roaring profound meaning!" "What?" all three were moved and exclaimed. "As for his relationship with Qin Ming, I really don''t know why he found here." Xiao Xiong''s face was dignified and full of chagrin. He knew this and followed him in person. Yang Nuo is really surprised that Xiao Tianfeng has awakened the profound meaning of the way of heaven? Why does he have this qualification and get the favor of heaven? The two ancestors exchanged surprised and more excited eyes, aoyi? Their Xiao family even gave birth to the inheritance of profound meaning! "Yang Zuoshi, who is Qin Ming? Please tell us." Yang Nuo frowned: "a dangerous man, a man who escaped from long live mountain, a man who does not belong to this era." Chapter 1880 Qin ordered to hide in the secret cave at the bottom of the sea, guard it with kings, prop up the barrier and close it in depth. In just three days, driven by the roaring profound meaning, he successfully broke through the barrier and entered the five Heaven of tianwu territory. He had expected to wait about half a year to get enough opportunities. He didn''t expect to meet a dead man so soon and offer such a big gift. Wang Dao has killed three great mysteries up to now. To be exact, it should be two and a half. Although they are not too strong, the integration of the three and assisted killing is enough for Qin ming to challenge more and stronger mysteries. The white tiger took the triple heaven realm, swallowed two days and five days of the martial arts realm, and took the nine peeping golden pill. After five days of silence, he also made a strong breakthrough and entered the quadruple heaven of the martial arts realm. As a pure blood supreme and peerless beast, the speed of white tiger''s breakthrough and promotion is much faster than that of ordinary human and demon families. The natural supreme blood is the strongest catalytic energy. It only takes a few times to activate a few opportunities to ignite the power of blood. "Why did the fairy queen choose you?" Yang Fengfeng held Zhan halberd and looked at the awakened Qin life. "How many times do you have to ask the same question?" Qin Ming regulated his breath and stabilized the still restless realm. Taigong Lei Huang in the air sea seemed not to be affected by the realm breakthrough, and continued to surging and powerful swallow and refine the original thunder power of Lei eyes. "I used to ask you before, but now I ask the real you." "What do you mean?" Yang Fengfeng raised the halberd and pointed to the soul of the 18th King: "who is he?" Qin Ming picked his eyebrows and looked at Yang Fengfeng. After a while, he said, "do you know him?" "Know?" Yang Fengfeng smiled, looking at Qin Ming with strange eyes. "Who is he?" although Qin Ming mingled with the spirits of the kings and experienced their experience, the scenes he saw were very confused, like a magnificent epic, but he could not see the specific situation. He could vaguely judge that the 18th generation of kings had fallen at this time, but could not guess the specific time. "Are you asking me?" Yang Fengfeng''s eyes became sharp at Qin Ming. Are you kidding me? Or deliberately hide! "My inheritance comes from all of them, not one." Qin Ming got up and looked at the towering 18th generation King Soul: "when did he fall?" "You really don''t know?" "I''ve known you for months. Have you ever joked?" "He did not fall, but disappeared. The specific time was 653 years ago." "Do you remember so clearly?" Yang Fengfeng raised his head and stared at the king''s soul of the 18th generation. Even if it was transformed by the soul, the towering golden light was still as hot as the scorching sun, which brought him strong pressure. Thinking of his legend, Yang Fengfeng was more fashionable: "He is a legend, a true legend! He rose like a comet. In ten years, he swept the land and the vast sea, fought against the strong of all parties, killed 26 inheritors of the profound meaning, killed more than 300 heroes of Tianjiao, and was honored as the God of war! His crazy hunting once aroused the anger and fear of all parties. The three tribes of human, demon and demon jointly launched a wanted pursuit, which triggered a chaotic riot for ten years. There are all kinds of guesses about his origin, but I''m afraid what we really know is the level of the supreme royal family. That short ten years was a year of unprecedented unification of the three races of the human, demon and demon families. The top forces of the overlords of all parties almost put down all their gratitude and resentment, and all the old ancestors sent out to hunt down him all over the world. 6153 years ago, that is, the tenth year of his rise, he went into the fairy empire on his own, killed the great son of the fairy, and plundered the profound meaning of reincarnation. Then he crossed the sea for eight thousand miles, got rid of the tracking of the fairy Empire, and entered the supreme royal family "Pangu to open the gate of heaven", stormed the Pangu killing array and forcibly seized the profound meaning of the sky. The world was shocked. The heroes jointly announced that they would kill the God of war within half a year. Then... He disappeared and never appeared again. " "Missing?" Qin Ming saw a similar scene when he mingled with the king''s soul. You can hear Yang Fengfeng''s narration with awe, or you can feel a surge of blood. Each generation of Kings is a legend, and each generation''s rise is an immortal epic. Compared with the previous and subsequent 18 generations of princes, he seems crazy enough, but in fact he is a little worse. However, he has five Heaven in the tianwu realm, It''s time to start his epic and his rise. All he has to wait for is a good time. "There is a mysterious place in the ancient sea, named xianxiantian. It is said that it appeared there before the death of the God of war. The strong men in Xianwu state of Terran, demon and demon have appeared there. It is speculated that there must have been a big war there. He was killed, but no one knows the specific situation. For 600 years, the world has changed and all generations have reincarnated. The people who really participated in these things in those years are basically dead. He never appears again. He should really die in the front-line battlefield. For 600 years, the various mysteries that were hunted and killed by the God of war have also reappeared one after another, and have been understood by the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. About what happened in that short ten years, the overlords of all parties have been united and closed since 650 years ago. They are not allowed to talk about him in the world, let alone leave any records about him. Therefore... In 653 years, there are not many people who know him. " Yang Fengfeng doesn''t hide the worship and awe in his eyes. He even yearns to be such a person from the bottom of his heart. Even if he has been brilliant for just ten years, he should make the world awe. The eight sides invite war. He doesn''t want to remain famous in history, but wants to be crazy all his life. He learned from the elders of the Fairy Island. Only a brief introduction is enough for him to fear and recall. He was born a man and become crazy! Fight the world, fight the way of heaven, leave no history, leave people''s hearts! Yang Fengfeng was lucky to have seen his portrait and has always remembered it since then. After all, the shape of the God of war is too unique. Half of the body and half of the bones. It is said that the invincible body on the left and the immortal body on the right are not only terrible in appearance, but also terrible in strength. It can be called immortal. Yang Fengfeng thought that the God of war of killing heaven had disappeared forever and could not appear again. Unexpectedly, he saw his soul and his heroic posture again. What''s more, it''s incredible that there are 17 other people tied with him, and they have something to do with Qin Ming. Are there more secrets behind the God of war? Is Qin Ming the inheritor of the God of war? "What''s the deal between the fairy queen and you?" Yang Fengfeng looked straight into Qin Ming''s eyes, expecting peace and guarding peace. The fairy queen would be involved with people like Qin Ming. There must be some unknown cooperation. With the wisdom of the fairy queen, it is impossible not to know the identity behind Qin Ming, let alone the price of cooperation with Qin Ming. "As I said, she helps me and I guard the Fairy Island! If you believe in the fairy queen, you should believe me." "You are hunting the way of heaven, you will be surrounded and suppressed by the heroes, and you will bring disaster to the Fairy Island." "The disaster of the Fairy Island is inevitable. If you want to avoid the disaster, you have to break it with tough means. In the original history, all parties surrounded and suppressed the Fairy Island, which was more miserable than you thought." "If you will be destroyed like the God of war, what will it be to wait for the Fairy Island? It will be a greater disaster!" "When are you so naive, Yang Fengfeng can''t retreat and save the Fairy Island, and beg for mercy can''t save the Fairy Island. The fairy queen wants not only safety, but a new life after breaking, which is the new life of the whole era." Qin Ming saw that white tiger woke up, raised the eternal grain ring and took back all the king''s soul. He didn''t want to argue with Yang Fengfeng about these unimportant things. "What else do you want to ask?" Chapter 1881 "Since you found the tomb of the God of war in the Tianting era, you can find it in the same place when you return to the chaotic military era. Why not go there?" "Thought about it, but I wasn''t ready." "What do you need to prepare for meeting?" Qin Ming shook his head: "Although the two eras are overlapping and connecting, if the same affairs of different eras still collide against the order of heaven, it will produce results that no one can expect. Just like the profound meaning of Yuan Ling, after two meet, they begin to devour each other, one will become stronger and the other will die. I don''t want to disturb the king''s Tomb of this era until I know the situation. I can control what happens If you don''t live, it''s not fun. " Yang Fengfeng looked at many King statues around him: "have you inherited them from generation to generation?" "Almost." "Why hunt the mystery?" "Too many questions." "The upanishadism belongs to the way of heaven. If you do too many things like this, you will be punished by heaven." "My ancestor Yang, leave me some secrets?" "Do you understand what scourge means? It''s bad luck. It''s a curse, such as not having children, such as the disaster of blood, such as Tiansha lone star, who will die with you..." Qin Ming looked at him speechless. His thoughts were always so strange. Yang Fengfeng took a deep look at Qin Ming: "although it has been many years since killing the God of war, most people may not remember it, but there should be many people like me, and those top overlords know better. Once you show the statue of killing the God of war, or the news of hunting Tiandao is spread, wait... You won''t live long." "I''m ready. Don''t bother yourself. I''ve dealt with Xiao Tianfeng. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll be busy with my business." the purpose of Qin Ming''s leaving the incontinence island is to attract the attention of Wu Huitian so that they won''t associate with the spirit sea area. Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming: "are you really or falsely afraid?" "As long as I don''t openly hunt the profound meaning of the heavenly way, they can''t find me for a while. It''s really not good. I''ll go through the crack of time and space and escape back to the Tianting era." Qin Ming was full of evil courage and was really not afraid. "I have nothing else to do. Apart from Xiao Tianfeng, other spokesmen can be trusted. What are your plans? The Xiao family will not give up after losing Xiao Tianfeng and two tianwu wuchongtian. Although the apparent strength of the Xiao family does not pose a threat to us, there should be one or two tianwu liuchongtian and qichongtian old guys. If they are disturbed, they will have some trouble." "I don''t know much about the ancient sea. You are the master. You can point out the direction? It''s best to attract the attention of the non returnable days and get away safely. If you can cause some damage to them, it''s even more perfect." Qin Ming wants to play more and break more before things are completely big. Otherwise, if he really catches the big net and pours on him, he may be desperate. "You have just come to the era of chaos and martial arts, and you can''t realize the weight of the four words of the supreme royal family. I advise you not to provoke them in a hurry, let alone face confrontation. I don''t want to fight them unless I have to." Yang Fengfeng is a very domineering, wild, cautious and shrewd person. If he doesn''t have to kill the spokesperson of the Spirit Island and test the patience of the Spirit Island, he really doesn''t want to compete with the people of the Spirit Island. The four words of the supreme royal family are like a towering Tianshan Mountain, standing on the top of the Terran, leading the Terran and frightening the demon family and the demon family. They are not only of supreme dignity, but also have the power to frighten other forces. Moreover, none of the seven supreme royal families of the Terran has been inherited for thousands of years, and their heritage and control power are unimaginable to outsiders. Moreover, they are with the demon family and the demon family all the year round They have experienced and grown up constantly and have rich fighting experience. If they really want to destroy a person, even an aristocratic family of Wuling city level, it is basically a matter of waving their hands, or even totally inappropriate, and they forget it in a few days. Fighting with the supreme royal family is like hitting the ten thousand foot Tianshan Mountain with flesh and blood, and falling a stone will kill you. "Thanks to you, you are the spokesman of Spirit Island!" "Our identity, people who don''t know really don''t know. What about people who know... They all know that ELF Island doesn''t recognize our identity at all. You say, it''s useless?" "If I don''t discuss this with you, I''ll give you some advice and find a place. The realm of both of us is the five Heaven of tianwu realm. Unless we challenge the level of wuhui realm, ordinary secret and dangerous places will have little effect on us?" At their level, if you want to grow up, you really need a very unique and amazing opportunity. Ordinary experience and Lingbao have no effect at all. Qin Ming has no energy and no time to waste. If he wants to make a big noise, he always wants to be rich and dangerous. "I''ve been talking for a long time. Do you think I fart?" Yang Fengfeng rubbed his head and thought, and his eyebrow suddenly moved: "ah? Yes!!" "Where?" "Linlang Pavilion! Many Terran overlords control a certain number of chambers of Commerce, collect Lingbao for them, collect wealth, and perform some special tasks. Linlang Pavilion is a chamber of Commerce controlled by wuhuitian, which can be regarded as one of the top chambers of Commerce in the whole ancient sea. Relying on the reputation of wuhuitian, it often auctions many top Lingbao in public, so it has a good reputation and many people After getting the secret treasure, they will choose to trade there or open auction. " "The strength of the top chamber of Commerce in Guhai is certainly not weak." "Of course! Even if there is no wuhuitian, the power of Linlang Pavilion can also dominate one side of the sea. However, wuhuitian has a very strict control over this cornucopia. More than half of the strong people there are sent by wuhuitian. Some heirs of wuhuitian with ordinary talent but distinguished status may also prove their value there." "Can you finish what you said? Why choose there!" "Linlang Pavilion often holds auctions, large-scale auctions once a year and prosperous auctions once every five years. I just remembered that this year is almost another five-year event." Yang Fengfeng''s eyes turned and his eyes became hotter and hotter: "that''s right! It''s this year!" "When?" "I''m not sure. Although it''s a grand event every five years, the specific time of that year will be announced at that time. Let''s go and have a look. If he makes a fuss, maybe we can grab some treasures! The treasures auctioned at every grand event there will cause a sensation, and there may be a big mess. One year, Linlang Pavilion caught a pure blood Titan war ape for auction, and was robbed by heaven cult I''ve been fighting for three years. " Yang Fengfeng became more and more excited. He grasped the purple and gold halberd and threw it on his shoulder. He said proudly, "go to Linlang Pavilion! Every auction event will disturb more than half of the forces in the ancient sea. Not only the overlords of all parties will appear, but also the supreme royal family will send people, and the demon and demon families will appear. If we make a scene there, Hei hei... Exciting..." "Didn''t you just be a little afraid of no return? Why did you suddenly get strong again?" "The situation is different! If we can really mess up the Linlang Pavilion, the demons, demons, and the imperial families such as Pangu kaitianmen, we will definitely sprinkle salt on the wound of wuhuitian, depending on how we play at that time. How about my life? Dare we go crazy with our ancestors?" "Poor!" Qin Ming is really excited. The chamber of commerce with no level control of huijingtian is still a grand event once every five years. He will certainly take out enough treasures for auction. If you can win one or two, it''s better than taking risks everywhere. "Let''s go back to the Fairy Island first. Won''t we have money?" "There''s your name on the warrant. With your distinctive characteristics, you''ll be watched before you go up?" Yang Fengfeng vigorously wiped a handful of fluffy silver hair. His long hair turned black quickly, from fluffy to soft and scattered behind him. Even his appearance changed slightly in the light ripples. Yang Fengfeng said, "although Fairy Island never interferes with external affairs, there are a lot of treasures there. It not only has the secret of changing appearance, but also can hide the realm of breath. Call me ancestors, I''ll teach you." "Can tianwu hide? To what extent?" "The limit of the five fold heaven in tianwu territory like ours should be hidden to the three fold heaven." "Good thing! Go back to ELF island!" "Do you want to learn? Your ancestors will teach you." "I won''t ask elder Shuanghua?" Chapter 1882 The city of the sky is a majestic Island floating in the clouds. It is radiant, surrounded by the glow like thousands of long rainbow. It is also beautiful with the flying of spirit birds and the singing of cranes, just like a Fairy Island in the sea of clouds. The whole giant island is more than 10000 meters above the sea level and covers an area of more than 300 Li. To some extent, it may be the inspiration of "Tianting mainland" in the future! This is the holy land of the famous ancient sea auction and the seat of the General Chamber of Commerce of Linlang Pavilion. It is said that the whole island is a super weapon tempered by the boundless sky. Every inch of mountains and rivers, every forest and every ancient town are arranged in a specific law. The stratum of the island is inlaid with hundreds of millions of top-grade crystals to maintain the island hanging in the sky and never falling. The area of forests, mountains and rivers on the island accounts for less than half of the total area. Most places are bustling towns, and even many mountain and forest areas have been arranged as forbidden areas. Therefore, it is not only prosperous here, but also full of serious atmosphere. After all, Linlang Pavilion is not only an auction, but also a chamber of Commerce. There are countless treasures displayed or hidden on the whole island, some of which are invaluable. Despite the reputation of no return day, Linlang Pavilion still dare not be careless. They should ensure the safety of the chamber of Commerce and those who come to trade. With the advent of the quinquennial auction, after carefully selecting the Lingbao for auction, Linlang Pavilion announced the specific time of auction to Guhai, which is 56 days later. The news spread rapidly and quickly became the focus of discussion among all ethnic groups, and those who had been impatient for a long time began to set off as soon as they got the news, crossing thousands of miles from different sea areas to the city of the sky. Every five-year event in Linlang pavilion has never disappointed people. Naturally, it will attract a large number of forces'' attention every time, and the demon family is no exception. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng arrived here on the 30th day of the announcement. They went back to the fairy island halfway, took some precious but temporarily unavailable treasures as chips, changed their appearance, sealed the realm, and swaggered up to the sky city of no return day. However, at the moment Qin Ming just landed on the island, the fairy king and armor on his face, chest and wrist reacted. He had to take them off and put them into the eternal palace to isolate the breath. "The city of the sky has fairy kings and helmets. I don''t know who wears them or the Linlang Pavilion wants to auction them." Qin Ming was excited. He didn''t expect a surprise when he first came to the city of the sky. The main city of sky city is magnificent and towering. It looks like a relic of ancient times, showing the vicissitudes and grandeur. It has been very lively here. Beautiful girls, heroic CHILDES, powerful magic birds, ferocious beasts, and many low-key but powerful people are not uncommon in the city, including some people with distinguished backgrounds. People come and go in the streets, restaurants are noisy and people are noisy. However, these strong people from different sea areas, different forces and different ethnic groups maintain relative restraint. No one dares to be presumptuous in the territory of Linlang Pavilion. Moreover, before the auction, they should give face to Linlang Pavilion. Otherwise... Whoever dares to make trouble must be kicked out immediately. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng wandered around, asking for news. For example, where the big man came, which overlord''s young master came, what Kingdom''s princess came, and where the strange animals came, etc., but Linlang pavilion has been blocking the news of the auction baby, and no one knows anything until now. Yang Fengfeng also occasionally introduced Qin ming to some of the characters he heard, all of which are Tianjiao wizards worthy of attention. The five-year auction event of Linlang Pavilion is not only as simple as Lingbao transaction. After so many years of development and precipitation, it has many special meanings, such as the meeting of some elites and the confrontation of many Tianjiao. Therefore, five towns are arranged outside the main city, which are specially equipped with challenge fields for duels between young heroes, or between human and demon races. "What notable people are coming?" in a simple and elegant room inside Linlang Pavilion, five gray haired old people gathered here to listen to the report of their subordinates. It''s been more than 30 days, and almost all the people who should come have come. It''s time to take a look at the forces and people attracted by this auction. You can know well and make preparations early. At that time, even if all parties fight, they can deal with it in time. "The saint Confucianism hall arrived at the city of the sky ten days ago. There were five people, two of whom were high-level tianwu, and the realm was in the seventh and eighth heaven. Yu Linglong, one of the three heroes of the saint Confucianism hall, led the team!" the man first introduced the saint Confucianism hall, which was not only a powerful force in the Terran, What''s more, Yu Linglong, who leads the team, is the woman they admire by childe Kou boundless. Childe Kou boundless has arrived here in person after receiving the news and has been with Yu Linglong every day these days. The five elders in charge of the Linlang Pavilion exchanged their eyes slightly, and there were some different and different bright lights in their eyes. Kou Wuyi is the descendant of the Qing emperor, one of the "four emperors of wuhui", and the saint Confucianism hall is an important neutral force of the human race. If Kou Wuyi can catch up with Yu Linglong, it will undoubtedly be a great help to the wuhui heaven, but it will virtually strengthen the status of the "Qing emperor" in the four emperors. The five of them belong to the four emperors respectively. Some people hope that Kou boundless can succeed, but others may not be willing. The man who reported continued: "the demon fire sect came three days ago. The exact time should be earlier, but I don''t know how they hid their whereabouts. We didn''t find it until three days ago." "Demon fire clan? I''ve never seen them come to the city of the sky before. Who led the team?" the five elders gathered together. The demon fire clan occupied a huge and dangerous Volcanic Group in the ancient sea, with extraordinary strength and extreme work. They belong to the human race and tend to the demon race. They mingle between the two races all year round, use each other and fight each other. Moreover, the demon fire sect is 17000 miles away from the city of the sky. It rarely goes to this area. Why did it suddenly come to the city of the sky. "Witch, long Jiao!" "Oh, did you find out?" "It''s true! It''s the demon girl long Jiao. She hides her identity and changes her appearance, but we still found her unique breath. Moreover, since we determined her identity, they no longer hide and began to swagger around." the man reported was very cautious. The name of long Jiao is well known in the ancient sea. More people are willing to call her a demon. She has great talent, It is enough to compete with the Tianjiao in the imperial family. It is a legend that she entered tianwu at the age of 30. Looking at the whole ancient sea, there are few people. The most important thing is that she integrates the "fire source beads" inherited by the demon fire sect for thousands of years. It is the 10000 fire spirit beads bred on the creation mountain at the beginning of heaven and earth. It can be called the origin of all kinds of fire, and can suppress any warrior and monster with fire attribute. It is said that there is an almost perfect blend between long Jiao and huoyuanzhu. It seems that she is huoyuanzhu. Huoyuanzhu is her. It has been more than 30 years since she was seven years old. Her control over huoyuanzhu is as pure as fire, and she can control all fires in the world. She has a powerful power close to the mystery of fire. The day long Jiao entered tianwu at the age of 30, the demon fire sect has announced that she will succeed the next sect leader and lead the demon fire sect in the future, which is unusual in the top forces of the whole ancient sea. The influence and prestige of long Jiao in the sea area controlled by the demon fire sect has almost reached the level that no one can reach. Even if there is no return day, the supreme royal family will regard her as a threat. Chapter 1883 "Go on!" the five elders in charge silently wrote down long Jiao, and they will arrange someone to keep an eye on her later. Every auction event will have accidents, fights and even chaos, which is inevitable. As long as it can be controlled within an acceptable range, it will be successful. "A lot of people have come to Jiuxing island this time, and they have brought a lot of Lingbao, and have begun to exchange crystal coins..." the man continued to introduce, but any forces and people who can draw his attention and report to the five managers are some top sectarian families or particularly dangerous people. Other forces that may be the hegemonic side in the eyes of the outside world, such as Wuling City, are not seen here in Linlang Pavilion, and they don''t have the energy to take so much into account. "The immortal Empire, the heaven robbing sect and the blazing heaven world have all come. There is no news about Pangu''s opening the heaven gate and the Hongwu world for the time being." after introducing the top forces, the man began to introduce the forces that really make wuhuitiantian need to be on guard, that is, the supreme royal family on an equal footing with them. "Who came to rob heaven?" "Nie yuan!" the man''s expression was slightly frozen. Jietianjiao has just announced three candidates for future leaders, Emperor Ying, Nie yuan and Baili Jinyu. They are all super Tianjiao of jietianjiao and famous heroes of the human race. Any one of them may lead the supreme royal family to jietianjiao in the future! "He came in person?" an old steward''s eyes twinkled and his eyebrows frowned again and again: "if it''s no coincidence that long Jiao came here, Nie yuan must have come for a purpose. Did the Lingbao we want to auction leak the news in advance?" Another old man nodded slowly: "It''s very possible! Heaven robbing cult has announced the candidates for the three future leaders. Emperor Ying doesn''t have to say much. He is faintly stronger than the other two and is deeply loved by Pan Wuxian. If Nie yuan and Baili Jinyu can''t show stronger potential, they are likely to be defeated in the future. Nie yuan is ambitious and has many supreme elders clamoring for him. He won''t wait to die if he knows me in advance The secret treasure we want to auction will certainly be won at any cost and become an important chip against the emperor and Britain. " A principal elder hummed and smiled: "Maybe it''s the news that we secretly released from wuhuitian in order to attract Nie yuan. This Lingbao should not have been auctioned. I think the family means to give it to Nie yuan and let him compete with emperor Ying, or even take over the heaven robbing cult in the future. After Nie yuan is unwilling, emperor Ying will never be willing to lose. At that time, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers and consume yuan of heaven robbing cult Gas. " Other elders in charge obviously didn''t want to talk about these in front of their subordinates. They turned to the topic: "no one in Pangu kaitianmen and Hongwu?" "The sky city hasn''t been found yet. My subordinates have arranged for people to go to Pangu kaitianmen and Hongwu world to investigate. See if they''re going to come or are already on the way." "Continue!" "There seems to be a lot of demons. The night demons, blood demons and dark demons have all arrived, and the Xingtian war family seems to be on the way. My subordinates are trying to verify the news." The five elders in charge looked dignified for a moment. All the three demon royal families came? The xingtianzhan family, known as the first demon royal family, was also coming! What did they want to do, just running for Lingbao, or something special? The night demon family often went between the human demon family and the demon family, and came to the auction event every time. They were not surprised, but the blood demon family and the dark demon family were rare, and the xingtianzhan family It''s the first time to leave the demon Kingdom openly. They exchanged their eyes and said in unison, "we''ll inform Wu Huitian immediately later! Continue to send strong people to sit down!" "My subordinates understand! There are also changes in the demon family. A golden tiger has come to the beast realm!" "Jin Yu? Is this confirmed?" "It''s true! The whole ancient sea is so golden. There''s nothing else but it." A steward elder said heavily, "yes, the Lingbao we want to auction must have leaked in advance, otherwise it won''t attract so many demons." "The Golden Dragon in the ten thousand spirit beast domain did not land on the island, but stayed in the sea area 500 miles away. But the Thunder Dragon in the hundred refining beast domain has landed on the island." When reporting the situation in the Linlang Pavilion, Qin Mingyang Fengfeng had already met the Thunder Dragon. The fierce beasts roared and shook the street. A golden chariot galloped forward, shining like a dazzling sun across the street. Eight fierce beasts pulled the golden chariot forward. They fled in a hurry and dodged on both sides. Some of them were ruthlessly crushed and turned into meat and mud. The fierce beasts kept shaking their necks From time to time, he tore several human beings or exotic animals from both sides of the street or restaurants, swallowed them with open mouths, closed fangs and splashed blood. Extremely domineering and ferocious! These eight fierce beasts are very powerful. They are by no means ordinary cart pulling animals. They have horns on their heads and cold scales. There is a kind of fierce murderous spirit coming towards them. They are all fierce beasts who have been on the battlefield and fought countless life and death battles. Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng to avoid with a calm face. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but one of the things that didn''t have eyes suddenly threw his head and swallowed it at Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng almost didn''t think about it. He punched the fierce beast and hit it with a clang. It was deafening. The huge fangs of the fierce beast broke on the spot and flew out with blood. The head of the fierce beast was thrown violently. The huge force made its whole body out of control and hit the fierce beast nearby. The whole team was in a mess on the spot and almost turned out. "Roar!!" the eight fierce beasts suddenly stopped and made a fierce roar at Yang Fengfeng and Qin Ming. The sound was like thunder, roaring the streets, and even setting off a strong wind, which filled the streets with a fishy smell. Qin Ming frowned and looked at Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng shook his fist: "subconsciously! Confiscate it!" The whole street was quiet. Except for the roar of eight fierce animals, everyone else looked around in shock. "Human! Dare you hurt me?" the fierce beast whose tusks were shattered spit out words, with real flames surging in his eyes and glared at Yang Fengfeng. If I hadn''t been inconvenient to reveal my identity, would I still hurt you? I''m still fucking you! Yang Fengfeng threw out a few silver coins and made a crisp voice on the ground: "take it and buy some medicine!" The street was quiet again. Many people subconsciously stared. I rubbed and saw a fierce man. "Seek death!" the fierce beast suddenly burst up and angrily patted Yang Fengfeng with sharp claws. The evil spirit was boiling. The sharp claws thundered thousands of troops, boiling with terrible Gang Qi, and roared to Yang Fengfeng''s head. Boo!! Blood splashed everywhere, the street shook, and the fierce beast''s claws patted on the ground, bursting into ferocious cracks, but... Yang Fengfeng stood steadily, like a vertical steel nail, pierced the hard claw alive. The fierce beast was stunned for a while, screamed, pulled out its claws and trembled violently. "It''s hard enough!!" Qin Mingshen stretched out his thumb. "Men must be hard! Call me a pillar to hold the sky in the future!" The other seven fierce beasts were furious and wanted to pounce on Yang Fengfeng. "Fool! Can you eat me?" Yang Fengfeng frowned, his whole body became violent, shook the long street and hit the fierce beast. "Stop!" there was a cold cry from the chariot. The eight fierce beasts immediately weakened their momentum, bent down and awed, but still stared at Yang Fengfeng fiercely. "Human, do you know whose chariot this is? If you want to live, you have to palm your mouth!" a human beast came out of the chariot, covered with black scales and flashing a hard cold light. It was like a fierce general, holding a huge knife like a tusk, and flashing a bone cold light in its vertical pupil, which was frightening. Twenty more! Go on, go on Chapter 1884 "What kind of demon is this?" Qin Ming looked at the powerful beast, the human lion''s claw, which was high and raised behind, as if it could expand the steel wings. Although it was powerful, it was a little gloomy and strange. "Qiu GUI! It''s a strange name. It''s also a rare beast. It''s powerful. There are no more than ten in the world. They all live in the realm of refined beasts." "There is a stronger one in the chariot." Qin ming could feel the thunder eyes in the sea of anger. Tai Gong Lei Huang also sent out bursts of dull buzzing, as if warning Qin Ming. "The ghost of the hill is only subject to one kind of monster, the dragon! It''s still the real dragon!" "There is a Thunder Dragon inside?" Qin Ming''s eyes lit up with a fiery fine awn. Thunder Dragon is undoubtedly the most powerful kind of monster that controls the thunder system. Even the forbidden art ''heaven and earth are silent'' obtained by Qin Ming from the ancient sea is the inheritance secret art of Thunder Dragon. Lei long, if Lan Lan were here, he would be greedy. Qiu GUI looked at Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng with dignity and anger, waiting for them to smoke their mouths. As a result... They even looked at it and whispered to each other, as if they were introducing it. "Human! Palm and mouth, kneel down! Beg for mercy from the dragon!" the ghost voice of the hill was like a flood bell, shaking the street. The voice was mixed with strange energy, which made the people who heard it tremble, and the soul stabbed like a needle. Dragon?? The crowd stirred a little, and there was a dragon in the chariot! Yang Fengfeng stared at him coldly for a while, turned around and left, "there''s something wrong!" "What?" Qiu GUI was furious. What''s wrong? What''s the matter? He said there was something wrong with me? Many people nearby are confused, cow man! Where did it come from! "What he did and said has nothing to do with me. Goodbye." Qin Ming smiled, nodded and followed quickly. "Stop!" this sound was not shouted by the Qiu ghost, but by the Thunder Dragon in the chariot. A terrible dragon power echoed through the chariot in the long street. The Qiu ghost immediately bowed his head, and eight fierce animals all knelt on one knee. Countless strange animals and spirits in the nearby streets felt the great pressure, and the street became quiet again. Dragon, from the refined beast domain! Refined beast domain, one of the five royal families in demon domain! "Lao Yang, stop!" Qin Ming walked behind Yang Fengfeng. "I don''t know who to shout." Yang Fengfeng swaggered ahead, putting aside the crowded crowd. "You hurt them, you have to be responsible." "What''s in your anger, pretending to be stupid?" "I don''t understand what you said. Hurry up and stay to greet Lei long." "It must smell your breath. Stay warm with him. Maybe he will be your little brother in the future." As they walked one by one, they talked. The crowd automatically separated two roads and looked at them strangely. "I said, stop!" there was a terrible thunder in the chariot, and a Thunder Dragon was coming out of it. As a result The sound of whoosh roared. Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng to gallop. A few flashes disappeared at the corner of the street, and then... Disappeared The long street fell into a strange silence. Everyone looked at the direction they fled. They were stunned for a while and looked at the majestic chariot. The ghosts on the chariot were stunned for a while. Did they run away? They ran away shamelessly? How dare human beings dare to ignore the Thunder Dragon! Lei long was about to come out with dignity. As a result... The man ran away like that. Ordinary people either tremble or surrender when they see him. No one has ever dared to despise him so much. "Chase?" Qiu GUI was angry. He didn''t know what to do. Is he tired of living! "Keep an eye on him." Lei long returned to the chariot. This is the city of the sky. The auction hasn''t started yet. It''s not suitable for wantonly chasing the strong in tianwu territory. When the auction is over, it will get what it wants and pick up the human. In the northeast corner of the main city, Yang Fengfeng took Qin''s life around and came to a magnificent palace. All the buildings in the sky city are luxurious and magnificent, showing the gas of wealth and honour. The palace in front of it simply shows the word of wealth and honour to the extreme. It covers an extremely wide area and is magnificent. The steps of dragon, Phoenix and white jade are carved with dragons and Phoenix, which extends from the golden gate to the street. It seems to be a heavenly palace falling into the world, which is amazing. "Hundred flowers palace! I''ve heard of it for a long time!" Yang Fengfeng exclaimed at the beautiful scenery in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. "After a day, I finally found it!" Qin Ming looked at the palace in front of him with a strange expression. The glazed tiles, the golden gate, the brilliance and the magnificent palace are extraordinary, but they are not compelling. Outside the golden gate, there are 16 beautiful girls standing on both sides of the white marble steps. There are eight on both sides, with different postures. Some are hot, curvy, beautiful, sweet and delicate, and some are charming, charming and provocative. They really have their own advantages and make people intoxicated. People coming and going from the street frequently look here and can''t help but feel restless. Only those who can walk up the white jade steps and enter the golden gate are not the level of Shengwu territory, or the rich people who throw tens of thousands of gold. Otherwise, they have the life to go in and consume and die to come out alive. Beautiful women warmly greet and laugh to show their attractive style. Those who can go in are in a hurry. Those who can''t can only stand in the distance and dry swallow saliva. "This is... Hualou?" although Qin Ming has never entered such a place, fools know that this is an occasion for flesh trading. Although it is daytime now, the palace is full of people. Through the golden gate, you can see the beautiful scenery of warblers, singing and dancing, and the lively laughter one after another, but the words are quite wild. "Everything is graded. It''s beyond the category of flower building. It''s not called flower building." Yang Fengfeng''s aggressive and hot eyes wander around the beautiful women. These young and dynamic beautiful women are full of extremely attractive beauty and flattery against the white jade channel and golden gate. He nodded with satisfaction. Yes, the generals under Lao Tzu have recovered, and 300 million elite soldiers are ready to go! "What''s that called?" "Fairy Palace on earth." Yang Fengfeng took a deep breath and was about to walk in. "Wait! What are you doing?" "Since you''re here, of course you should enjoy it. Let''s go. It''s my treat." Yang Fengfeng has a big chest and a dignified appearance. Although he has a smile on his face, he doesn''t have that kind of obscenity. It seems that he doesn''t want to go to the flower building, but to choose some Lingbao jade. "I said, ancestral Yang, what are we doing here? You are the spokesman of the Fairy Island. Don''t you feel like falling into such a place?" Yang Fengfeng looked back at him: "go or not!" "No!!" "Ask again, will you go or not!!" "Of course not!" "I won''t complain to your women. Trust me, I still have the credibility of your ancestors." "Stop it and get down to business!" "Are you a man? There''s no passion in your head for galloping the battlefield, attacking cities and plundering pools?" "You..." Yang Fengfeng suddenly screamed: "what? You don''t like it! There are better ones in it. Brother, it''s my treat. Let''s go. I won''t let you spend money." When this voice came out, the busy long street was quiet for a few minutes. The charming women on both sides of the white jade stone steps immediately showed their dissatisfaction. We are so beautiful, so attractive and so delicate that we despise them? If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. What are you shouting. Chapter 1885 Qin Ming drew from the corner of his eye, "are you so interesting?" "What?" Yang Fengfeng said in another voice: "the hundred flowers palace has no illusory name, no stunning beauty?" The lively atmosphere in the long street was quiet again. Not only the beauties on both sides of the stone steps were dissatisfied, but also a charming woman came out behind the golden door, with a smile on her face, but her eyes became sharp. The hundred flowers palace is a branch of the Linlang Pavilion. It is famous for its beautiful women. Many rich children who come to the auction will choose to enjoy it. No one who goes in is dissatisfied. In the broad daylight, some people blatantly clamor in front of their door in vain? "OK, OK, almost." Qin Ming didn''t have the energy to fool around with him, so he turned and left. Yang Fengfeng shouted again, "what? You want ten times the price to cover today''s top flower leader?" The atmosphere was eager. The woman who was about to scold brightened up. Ten times the price? Hua Kui can''t be enjoyed by everyone. He has always been at the level of tianwu realm and must pay millions of gold coins. If it''s ten times Qin Ming had no choice but to take him. He turned and left. Without waiting for the bodyguards to come and invite him, he jumped up and turned to other blocks. "I''m really gone, stuffy bitch! I''m not sure how much I want to think. I have to face death and suffer." Yang Fengfeng shrugged as he watched Qin Ming leave. "My Lord, your friend seems to have a problem with our Baihua palace." the beautiful woman walked slowly. Although she was charming and attractive, she had no dust color. She only had a comfortable smile on her face, red lips and teeth, clear eyes and very moving. She tasted more plump and mature than the beautiful girls welcoming guests outside the hall. Yang Fengfeng looked at the woman with satisfaction, but also unscrupulously turned around, sideways and looked down along the collar: "good sister, if you don''t look beautiful, I''m still in the mood to chat with you. You look so beautiful and attractive, I just want to sleep with you." The woman giggled and nudged Yang Fengfeng: "I really can speak." "Ha ha! Just you!" Yang Fengfeng was very aggressive. With a big hand, he picked up the whole woman and walked into the hall regardless of the suspicious eyes around him. "Ah!" the woman''s face faded, but she soon stabilized and said with a smile, "my Lord, you can choose all kinds of unique beauties on the hundred flower spectrum. How can I come into your eyes when my body is broken and withered." "Needless to say! It''s just you! I''ll show my strength today!" "Didn''t you just say to order today''s Huakui? It''s still daytime. There are not many people in the palace. Today''s Huakui hasn''t appeared yet. I can recommend it for you..." "What kind of flower leader is not a flower leader? I''m looking at the edge of my eyes. I like you. You''re the flower leader in my eyes. Don''t say, walk. I''ll do you a kilo today!!" Yang Fengfeng''s momentum is vigorous and swaggering. In the strange eyes of many guests and beautiful women, he boldly walked into the golden gate. "Visiting the flower house? The ancestor Yang really surprised me again and again. It must not be twice at a time. Why did the fairy queen choose such a guy as the spokesman." Qin Ming was quite speechless to Yang Fengfeng. He walked in the busy street, watched the elites of all ethnic groups coming and going, and stayed to explore the nearby restaurant manor. Without Yang Fengfeng, he was clean, probing and thinking again and again. When I first decided to come to the sky city, it was agreed that I would only rob treasure and not kill indiscriminately, and try my best to retreat. But when I came here, I found that the situation of the sky city was more complex than they expected. Not only did there be no return, but a large number of strong people came to the Tianpai, and the elites of all ethnic groups and factions continued to arrive. From other people''s comments, we can feel that this auction event is different from the past. The arrival of the supreme royal families such as jietianjiao and chitianjie, as well as many forces who have never been here, seem to indicate that the baby of this auction is very important, and some information has been leaked in advance. Qin Ming knows himself clearly. With the strength of him and Yang Fengfeng, it is wishful thinking to make trouble in such a complex situation. Even if he is crazy, he can''t stir up much storm. However, Qin''s life has been wandering the world for so many years, and the current situation is still more thorough. There are only a few babies. The more people come, the more intense the robbery will be. Even if anyone can get the baby at the auction, they may not be able to leave with it. After all, if you are allowed to auction, others are allowed to rob. Even if you dare not fight near the sky city, there will be one or two fierce battles in other places. This is the only advantage Qin Ming can think of, but whether this advantage can help himself or not depends on the specific situation of the time. Qin Ming has been walking around these days, getting to know the situation and asking for information again and again. In fact, he has another purpose - to find someone to make a deal! It''s better for those top forces who are more capable and courageous to challenge the world without return. It''s certainly hard to find in the Terran range. Except for the eight wasteland beast domain, the demon family is the refining beast domain, which seems inappropriate. The demon family... Can also be considered. Others are deterred from the demon clan, but Qin Ming never cares about the good and evil of his opponent and how dangerous it will be. He cares about whether it can be used or not. The demon clan is certainly unpopular here, but it is also ambitious. It is inevitable to get some treasures. If anyone sends them to the door and is willing to "be a knife and gun" for them, they will be happy. "Who should I recruit..." at this time, Qin Ming''s eternal pattern ring even showed a slight golden light, and the white tiger enjoying the spiritual fruit also shouted and called Qin Ming. "Immortal King and armor?" Qin Ming''s consciousness showed an outline in the eternal kingdom. He was surprised to see the gold mask, gold chest armor and gold gloves with strong light. The first two were burning and boiling with strong light. It seemed that something was calling them, but the gold gloves were dim. In just a few minutes, they climbed all over the cracks, turned into scrap iron, fell to the ground and collapsed into debris. "There are fairy King''s gloves nearby!" Qin Ming looked around with a dignified face. It was clearly put in the eternal pattern ring. Unexpectedly, there was a resonance? Terrible heavenly order! The Golden Gloves on the fairy King''s armor disappeared? "Who is it? Or in some special place!" Qin Ming stroked the eternal ring on his hand, felt the fluctuation of the gold mask and gold chest armor, and looked for the gold fist of this era. The same gold fist is broken, which shows that the gold fist of this era has not been seriously damaged, which is more complete and powerful than him! After walking three streets in a row, he turned to a magnificent chamber of Commerce. Here are several branch chambers of Commerce controlled by linlangge. They usually trade and auction here. Even during the auction, they are open as usual. Many people will visit here before the auction and buy some favorite treasures, Maybe you can find some rare Lingbao. There are five such chambers of Commerce distributed in the whole main city, which is a relatively large one. Qin Ming stood in front of the chamber of Commerce for a while. The golden light of the eternal ring became stronger and stronger. The gold mask and gold chest armor inside were like two scorching suns, blooming incomparably bright golden light, suspended over the palace, and reflected all the palaces, flowers and plants into a luxurious golden color. "It''s in the chamber of Commerce?" Qin Ming was a little surprised, but it''s better to avoid conflict with others! It''s just that the fairy king and the battle helmet are sold in the chamber of Commerce?? Strange, strange! Chapter 1886 In the corner of the first floor of the chamber of Commerce, two stone embryos the size of a millstone were blooming with light golden light and shaking slightly. There was a golden clank in the air, like thousands of troops and horses running. The scene was very strange, which attracted the attention of the passengers in the hall. The managers of this branch were shocked and came here strangely to explore the two stone embryos. "What''s this baby?" hundreds of people gathered around and looked at Shi embryo. "These are... Two black iron stone embryos..." the maid in charge of explanation hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. These two stone embryos have been in the branch for a long time, at least a hundred years. They first came from the top floor, and the price is very high. It is said that they were dug from some ancient tomb. It is difficult for the sword to split, the fire can not be calcined, and even the sky thunder can not be broken. However, there is nothing in the divine sense exploration. The evaluation elders of the chamber of Commerce judged that they are two ancient xuantie stone embryos, It requires special energy to be calcined into weapons. However, since it was placed there, no one bought it, let alone opened the price that day. As a result, year by year, the two stone embryos went from the top floor to the eighth floor to the seventh floor, and finally transferred to the hall on the first floor. The price also fell again and again, but the chamber of Commerce was unwilling to sell at a low price, so the price was still the most expensive among all Lingbao on the first floor. For hundreds of years, the stone embryo has been there, like two town gate stones, standing still, but no one has bought it. People with a little identity came and went straight to the third floor and above. On the first floor, there were some martial artists in the Xuanwu realm. They didn''t ask about the price. But I didn''t expect a vision to appear today. The manager of this branch invited two evaluation elders to check the situation of Shi embryo. But after checking for a while, the two evaluation elders still didn''t see any difference. In the final analysis, it was still such a stone! But as for why the light shines and why this golden iron horse like vision appears, they are not sure. "I want these two stones!" a voice immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Qin Ming passed through the crowd and came to two and a half person high stone embryos. He quietly suppressed the brilliance of the eternal pattern ring. On the surface, he was very calm, but he was excited. There were two stone embryos, which must be sealed with two parts of the fairy King''s battle armor. Are they two fists? Qin Ming has used the fairy King fist once since he got it in cangxuan Tianting. The effect is very amazing. If he can get two, they are still intact ten thousand years ago, and will certainly show stronger power. "This... Don''t buy it for the time being." the steward of the chamber of Commerce has always felt that these two stone embryos are not simple. There must be something strange when they show strange light today. He has to take them to Linlang pavilion to have a good look. "Don''t buy it here? It''s worthy of being the branch of Linlang Pavilion. It''s overbearing enough. Once you see it unusual, you have to sit down and start the price immediately? It''s the auction event of Linlang Pavilion. You''re not afraid to humiliate the reputation of Linlang pavilion? OK, this is your territory. I won''t argue with you. I''ll double the price!" The steward of the branch looked cold and was not satisfied with Qin Ming''s remarks, but now is indeed an extraordinary period. Linlang pavilion has repeatedly stressed six months in advance that the quinquennial event is not allowed to make any mistakes, let alone affect its reputation. Moreover, this seemingly young man has the breath of tianwu realm. What''s his background? "Not satisfied with twice the price? In this hall on the first floor, twice the price is almost catching up with that on the third floor. Not satisfied? The Lingbao on the first floor is uneven. Some of them are special, some are buried, and some are shoddy waste products. Who buys the treasure is lucky, and who buys the waste is unlucky. Isn''t that all the rules of various chambers of Commerce? Why, when you see something unusual, you want to sit down Starting price? I thought only ordinary small chambers of commerce were so shameless. I didn''t expect that there was such a time in Linlang Pavilion. " "You..." the branch manager was angry, but it was not easy to attack. The crowd immediately cheered and quarreled. Those of them who wandered around on the first floor, each of them had a bit of gambling heart to pick up the leak on Taobao. They hoped to find the best Lingbao from these ordinary treasures. Naturally, they stood on the side of Qin Ming, complained about the steward of the branch, and someone muttered a "profiteer". "Forget it, they are the Linlang Pavilion. They are local snakes. If they get angry, they will secretly kill me later, and I will be in bad luck. Well, I''ll pay three times the price, and everyone is satisfied. How about three times? If three times is not enough, then four times! It''s hard to say whether this thing is a treasure. Four times has given you a lot of face. It''s too high." The steward hesitated for a while. These two stone embryos themselves are the highest on the first floor. They are medium on the second floor. If they are four times the price, they are worth the treasures on the fifth floor. The two stone embryos have not been sold for hundreds of years. The price... Seems to be within the acceptable range. However, how he looked and felt that the two stones suddenly showed strange light, which was a little unusual. There might be some secrets hidden. He was so reluctant to sell them. "I give five times!" a voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. The crowd immediately separated on both sides, and an domineering man came here with his head slightly tilted and his mouth tilted. Behind him were three men and women with extraordinary momentum. The women were beautiful and beautiful, and the men were tough and evil. Their eyes were as cold as electricity, scanning the surrounding crowd, forcing them to retreat one after another. "Young master Long Yao! Aren''t you on the top floor? Why did you come down so soon?" the steward smiled politely and nodded voluntarily. "These are just two stone embryos that look extraordinary. The specific value has yet to be evaluated. I dare not ask you five times the price. What do you think? Let me take them back to the pavilion and have a look, and you''ll think about it?" "No need, gamble, gamble. If it''s treasure, I''ll earn it. If it''s waste, it doesn''t matter if it''s a little money." the man walked to Qin Ming and deliberately glanced at him, but he just glanced at him and didn''t take him seriously. "OK! Just a moment, I''ll order someone to install it for you." the steward waved to the maid to arrange. Although the two jade stones are a little precious, he doesn''t have to offend the master for this. Qin Ming raised his hand and shouted. "Wait! Since we''re going to bid, of course, the higher the price, I''ll pay six times!" "Hmm?" the tall and thin man slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Ming fiercely: "what did you just say?" The old man in charge was stunned and looked at Qin Ming strangely. Annoy him? Don''t want to live! The people who were about to disperse also stopped one after another. Look at this and then that. Their expressions were very strange. "Don''t you know me? Hehe, that''s right. I don''t often come to your sea area. It''s understandable that some little people don''t know me." the man was arrogant and cold hum, but his eyes were staring at Qin Ming. He dared to rob things with me. He was impatient. "Bidding for treasure has nothing to do with your identity. I''ll pay six times the price and I''ll take it." "Ha ha..." the old man in charge quickly raised his hand and motioned the man and the three people around him not to be impulsive. With a smile, he introduced Qin Ming: "this is the son of Long Yao of the demon fire sect and the brother of long Jiao, the next leader of the demon fire sect." Chapter 1887 He thought that by introducing his identity, he would be able to scare off the insignificant wild boy. Although the demon fire sect does not belong to this sea area, its fierce name has spread all over the ancient sea, especially the name of long Jiao. It is well known that the boy''s realm is in the tianwu realm, so we should know the meaning of long Jiao and the demon fire sect. As a result... The man was unmoved and asked, "six times, it can''t be higher!" "I''m doing it for you. Even if you can take it away from here, it won''t belong to you." the old man in charge warned Qin Ming implicitly. Demon fire sect is always overbearing and extreme. Dare to rob his things? You''ve had enough. "You sell, I buy. You ask, I bid. I don''t need you to deliver, I''ll take it myself." The old man in charge took a deep look at Qin Ming and gave him a shameless face. I wouldn''t be bothered to talk to you if I didn''t consider that it would make trouble if he annoyed Long Yao. The beautiful woman beside Long Yao looked at Qin Ming carefully: "which sect and family do you belong to?" "There is no sect, nor does it belong to everyone." The woman scoffed: "what are you pretending to be here? There are too many seawater bubbles and water in your head?" "Go away! We don''t bully wild dogs!" a man nearby smiled coldly, just a casual cultivation. He thought tianwu was great and dared to fight their demon fire sect. It seems that the demon fire sect really has to come to this sea area often, otherwise it will be despised by these scattered repairs who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Qin Ming looked at them and smiled: "either bid or roll, don''t bark here!" "Hehe, what did you just say?" the man''s face was gloomy, touched his ear and leaned in front of Qin Ming: "let me hear it again?" "The demon fire sect is just like you, or are they all like this? The IQ is not enough, and the ears are not easy to use." "Boo!!" the man suddenly punched like thunder, suddenly and violently, shaking the space as if in a flash, and a repressed and terrible flame breath in his finger cleft fist was about to detonate in an instant. PA!! Qin life grabbed it, steady and Dangdang. His feet generally didn''t move. His right hand was like jade and glittering golden light. He completely ignored the terrible high temperature on the man''s fist, but pressed him back a little bit. "You..." the man has the profound realm of triple heaven, otherwise he can''t be Longyao''s personal battle guard, and his strength is very strong, but he was easily caught? How is that possible! "Don''t look too low at people!" Qin Ming stared at the man coldly. The killing spirit seemed to be transmitted to the man''s eyes through his eyes, repeatedly stimulating his momentum. Long Yao looked at their opposing hands in surprise and caught them? Even the flames that are about to burst are controlled by Sheng Sheng. Does this man have some background? Qin Ming suddenly pushed the man away: "six times the price! Promise, I''ll take it!" The steward of the branch also felt that he was not very good. Although he didn''t know the man behind long Yao, he could be brought out by the demon girl long Jiao. He must not be an ordinary person. He was so easily controlled. Did he have a special background? However, this person is really green eyed. He is himself. Even if he has a little background, he should be several levels worse than the huge thing of demon fire sect. Long Yao''s eyes flashed cold and fierce, indicating that the man didn''t worry first. "I pay seven times!" Even if there is a little background, unless there is no royal family like huijingtian, looking at the ancient sea people, the demon fire sect has never been afraid of anyone. This guy had better be a casual monk. If there is a clan family, he is causing trouble for them! "It''s just two stones. No one knows whether they are treasures or not. You pay seven times?" "I''ll pay seven times! Dare you follow me?" The crowd was far away, but more and more people were whispering. The price of the two stones is very high, which is outrageous. They have doubled it. I''m worthy of being the son of great power. I can still buy things like this. I''ve learned a lot. Qin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "eight times!!" "Ha ha, I''m a little brave. Good, good. I''ve come to the city of the sky for so many days, and finally let me meet a kind man. I pay nine times!" "Recognize the numbers on the stone. You can see how much nine times is. Have you brought so much money?" "I''ll ask you if you dare to pay nine times!" "Ten times!!" There was an uproar in the hall, and the atmosphere became eager. Ten times, I should be able to buy the most precious things in the hall. The manager of the branch raised his tone slightly, and his face showed a subtle expression. Ten times, ha ha, it''s almost back to the price of stone embryo a hundred years ago. In this way, it''s meaningless to take it back for inspection. How can he sell it at this price! "Ten times? Do you have so much money with you?" the flirtatious woman was not calm. She bought such two stones at ten times the price without knowing their origin and value? If you take it back, long Jiao will scold them! "I''m bound to get these two stones. If I don''t bring enough money, I''ll sell myself! I don''t believe I can''t change two stones in the triple heaven of tianwu!" Qin''s life was'' angry '', the sound was like a flood bell, and the hall shook. The pressing momentum made many people out of breath, but the atmosphere became more eager and the eyes of the people became hot, It''s not too big to watch the excitement. The waitresses in charge of the reception gathered around with smiles on their faces. OK, it''s all sold! These two stones have been waiting for a hundred years, and finally it''s time to reflect their value. The strong man of the triple heaven of tianwu realm, even if he returns to wuhui realm, he will be reused. Maybe he will become a medium-level tianwu after training for a period of time! When did long Yao receive such stimulation? He stared coldly at Qin Ming. "Why? There''s no money. I can''t fight. You want to kill me? The demon fire sect is really a noble force. I admire it!" "No money? The demon fire sect will have no money?" Long Yao really had an impulse to kill the goods, but when they excited him, his pride suddenly ran away. "Eleven times!" "Hehe, after holding it for so long, how many times did I think it would be? It''s not crazy to double it. Do you dare to follow me when I pay 15 times?" Qin Ming took two steps towards Long Yao and glared angrily. "What an arrogant wild dog." the people around long Yao can''t stand it. They''ve been in the sky city for five days. No one has provoked them like this. This bastard is either a madman or a fool. He dares to confront them. I''m not afraid they''ll settle accounts afterwards? "I''ll give you 20 times!" Long Yao bit his teeth and took a step forward, glaring at Qin Ming. The waitresses were excited. Twenty times, it was almost the same price as the most precious collection of their club. The manager of the branch was deeply encouraged. If he could buy it at this price, Linlang pavilion would certainly give him a big reward! Chapter 1888 "Twenty times? Can you take it?" Qin Ming snorted. "You can sell yourself. I long Yao can''t afford it? Can you follow me?" Qin Ming''s expression was obviously "struggling" for a while. He opened his mouth, as if to follow, but hesitated again. Hundreds of people have gathered in the hall. They look at Qin Ming with hot eyes. Do you follow him? Follow me! Wasn''t it domineering just now? Especially, don''t give advice! Long Yao suddenly shouted, "follow me!!" "Follow! You follow!" the three people behind long Yao stimulated Qin Ming. Little sample, fight with us! Qin Ming lowered his eyes, looked cruel, turned his head and asked the steward, "what price am I worth?" "Ah? Hehe, don''t be impulsive..." "What price am I worth?" Qin Ming shouted. "Are you sure?" "I''m all here. What''s uncertain? Make a price. I can bet here on the triple heaven of tianwu territory!" "Since you insist, I appreciate you. However, if you really want to sell yourself, you have to sign a contract." "Offer!" Qin Ming shouted. "Twenty times... It should be more." Qin Ming turned his head and glared at Long Yao: "twenty five times! Do you dare?" "Ha ha, thirty! Look how you talk to me!" "Thirty? Are you sure?" "Thirty! Follow or not!" "Say again, it''s thirty?" "It''s thirty!" "Is it thirty times!" "Yes!!" "Cow force, here you are!" Qin Ming gave a thumbs up, turned his head and left. Long Yao''s fanatical expression froze on the spot. The lively atmosphere stimulated by their shouting suddenly became cold, like a basin of cold water pouring on everyone. It was cold and confused. Until Qin ordered to push away the crowd and stride out of the hall, many people didn''t react. "Ai......" Long Yao raised his hand and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to shout. be gone?? Why did he leave suddenly! What about the momentum just now? What about the hard work just now? Have fun!! Don''t say they were stunned. Even the sophisticated branch manager didn''t return to his mind. He didn''t swallow his saliva until the man completely disappeared. How brave! Where did he come to buy stones? He was just playing monkey. The childe of the demon fire sect was humiliated in public? "Bastard! How dare you fool me!" Long Yao was furious and his face was blue. The three people behind him were also very angry. There were such brazen people in the world! "Ha ha..." the atmosphere in the hall burst into laughter, but they suddenly stopped, covered their mouths, held back their laughter, and twitched their bodies. It''s wonderful. It''s better than fighting. Who was that god man who played with the childe of demon fire sect just now! It''s so sudden, so exciting, ha ha! "What are you doing? Chase me!" Long Yao shouted angrily. "Bastard, how do you die!" the three men got angry and summoned sharp blade soldiers to chase them out. "Wait!!" the manager of the branch smiled and stopped Long Yao, nodded slightly to show politeness: "thirty times, a total of nine thousand yuan! Young master Long Yao, do you want to pay now or come back after collecting all?" "You... I..." Long Yao almost choked himself, 9000 yuan? Is there so much? "Don''t worry, if you don''t have it now, I can arrange someone to invite Miss long Jiao." the manager of the branch smiled and was harmless to people and animals. Although he is very polite to Long Yao and doesn''t want to provoke him, money is another matter. Linlang Pavilion can respect the demon fire sect, but he is absolutely not afraid of him. "It was obvious that the bastard was playing with us just now. You old thing can''t see it?" the beautiful woman was angry. "This girl, you should be careful when you talk. I won''t argue with you. We do business. We pay the price we shout, and our Linlang Pavilion doesn''t charge on credit. You don''t have to shout that to me. I''m just a business person, or... You go to Linlang Pavilion and ask, maybe there can give you a discount. As for a 10% discount or a 20% discount, That depends on your face. "The old man in charge deliberately moved out of the Linlang Pavilion and shocked Long Yao. Nine thousand crystal coins. He still sold two stones. He made a lot of money today! Even if it provokes Long Yao, Linlang Pavilion will not blame itself, but there will be rewards. Long Yao was angry. His face was green and white. He was impulsive. How could he be stimulated by a wild dog. But looking at the threatening cold flash from the bottom of the old man''s eyes, he had to control his anger. They can play tricks in other places, but not in the city of the sky. They are running for the auction of several lingbora. If they are bombed away in advance, the adventure of crossing thousands of miles of sea will be abandoned. However, it hurts to think about the 9000 crystal coins. The Lingbao all over him can barely exchange for a 9000 crystal coin, which is still ready to be used at the auction. Two stones now? At that time, I just felt that it was extraordinary, as if it was a little mysterious energy. I only shot it out of curiosity, but a thousand coins are almost acceptable. Now I have to spend nine thousand coins! "Young master Long Yao, if you are really embarrassed, I will arrange someone to find Miss long Jiao?" "No! I''ll give it!" Long Yao''s face was gloomy. If the mother Yasha knew, she wouldn''t have to slap him in the face. However, nine thousand crystal coins, especially two stones? "Let''s gather together." the other three were calm and took out some Lingbao. Crystal coins are the common currency of Guhai chamber of Commerce. Normally, there will be gold coins and purple gold coins, and black gold coins upward. However, if there are large auctions or high-grade treasures, the currencies in the usual sense will appear low-end, so we need to use more high-end and valuable crystal coins with special energy to highlight and measure the value of those treasures. For example, a normal sense of the best spiritual fruit is enough to make the martial arts greedy, but it may only be exchanged for one crystal coin! Nine thousand crystal coins are equivalent to nine thousand top spiritual fruits. It''s terrible. The three old people came over with a smile, calculated the crystal coins in Longyao''s hands, and evaluated the treasure they used to pawn crystal coins. "Let''s go, let''s go, ha ha..." the people in the hall crowded and dispersed. First, they were afraid that long Yao was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. Second, they had to hurry to spread the hot news. Solo music was not as good as zhonglele. The young master of the demon fire sect was trapped by a guy who didn''t know where to come out. 9000 crystal coins bought two stones, ha ha! The news is so festive! The bustling hall was deserted in the twinkling of an eye. In addition to Long Yao, there were only branch managers, evaluation elders and waitresses who were responsible for hospitality. They all looked at them with smiles and smiled brightly one by one. "Who knows that bastard?" Long Yao looked at their smiling faces and became more angry. "Does anyone know?" the branch steward asked the people in the temple. Everyone shook their heads. I haven''t seen it. "Really no one knows?" Everyone shook their heads. "Hehe, young master Long Yao, I''m really sorry. Why don''t we help you check the man?" "Hum!!" Long Yao handed in the coins and collected the two stones. What made him more angry was that when he was about to put away the stone, the stone didn''t shine, and there was no magic sound that had been going on before. Long Yao even wondered if the man in charge was deliberately playing with the bastard, but he had to endure it for the time being. It''s twenty-five! And Chapter 1889 "Remember that guy just now?" Long Yao walked in the busy and crowded street, his face gloomy and ugly. There were people whispering and pointing around, as if they were talking about him. "Remember! Remember clearly!" the three people behind him kept warning the people around him with fierce eyes, hoping to kill several people on the spot and frighten them. "Find him by whatever means! I''ll make up for the loss of 9000 crystal coins on him!" Long Yao had never suffered such a dumb loss and felt like a fool. "As long as he is still in the city of the sky, he can''t run away from him! If he dares to fight with our demon fire sect, he is too long." the beautiful woman is ashamed and angry, but she is still patient and relieved: "take the stone back and give it to elder martial sister long Jiao to check. Maybe there is some secret in it!" The man of the triple heaven in tianwu territory who was thrown away by Qin''s life was also relieved and said, "Su Ke is right. If there is a big secret in it, it''s worth our loss." "Yo Yo, look, look... Isn''t this the famous Long Yao? I heard you just bought two stones for 9000 crystal coins?" a frivolous cry came from the restaurant in front: "I''m worthy of being a demon fire sect. I have two stone heads here. Why don''t I sell you at a discount?" "Ha ha!!" there was a burst of laughter in the restaurant, and there was an exaggerated sound of slapping the table. Many people on the street smiled and looked at Long Yao with "implicit eyes". Obviously, the news had spread all over the long street. "That''s Zhong Pingyang of Tianyuan sect!" the man behind long Yao immediately reminded that Tianyuan sect is also the top overlord of the hegemonic side. It is famous, powerful and rich. It controls a large number of chambers of Commerce. Although it is not as strong as demon fire sect, it is not much worse. Otherwise, I dare not openly laugh at Long Yao here. "You''re so tired of living? I''ll help you!" Long Yao did not care about Tianyuan sect or Tianyuan sect. He was full of anger, but someone provoked him. "Awesome! How did you kill me? Did you use your two stones? Ha ha." the beautiful Zhong Pingyang, who is not like a man, joked wantonly. Many of his partners climbed directly to the window and looked around with a smile to admire long Yao''s style. "Die!" "I''m dying. Come on, knock here." Zhong Pingyang pointed to his head and laughed. "Let''s see a stone worth 9000 yuan." "No, no, that''s not a stone. Maybe it''s two dragon eggs." "Ha ha, yes, yes, it''s dragon eggs. Hurry up. Maybe you long Yao can hatch two dragon eggs. It''s called... Dragon eggs." "Ha ha!" A group of young ladies with prominent backgrounds laughed wantonly. The people still holding their laughter in the street couldn''t help it anymore. They all laughed crazy. "Lie in the trough, your uncle..." Long Yao made a rude remark and couldn''t help killing him. A big hand suddenly grabbed his neck from behind and buckled it. "Get away, don''t pull... Ah..." Long Yao was about to struggle. The big hand buckled around his neck suddenly exerted force, like a pliers and steel cone. With a click, he almost twisted the cervical spine. Almost at the same time, a violent and dazzling golden light detonated behind him, and the whole long street seemed to be submerged by the golden light. Qin Ming grabbed Long Yao''s neck, flapped his gorgeous wings and soared up into the sky. Before the three people around long Yao could understand what was going on, they were wildly lifted by the suddenly violent golden light. Dozens of hundreds of people in the nearby street were also tossed off the ground by the strong wind and smashed into the surrounding restaurants. "What?" Zhong Pingyang and others subconsciously turned around to avoid the dazzling golden light. When they looked over again, Long Yao was gone. However, the shrill scream was echoing high above the thick clouds. "Childe!" Suke and other three people were embarrassed to stabilize their bodies. They were shocked and angry. They burst into the sky and killed the clouds. "Who are you... Who are you... Ah... What are you doing... Let go of me..." the scream in the sky was as shrill as a ghost. Long Yao was dying, and his body was boiling with terrible flames, but his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker. He obviously felt that his vitality was passing. It was like a turbulent lake suddenly ripped a hole and scattered violently. Qin Ming grabbed Long Yao and his right hand was boiling the golden light of swallowing life. He sucked and pulled Long Yao''s vitality alive. In just a few minutes, his scream gradually weakened. Qin Ming stuffed him into the eternal kingdom and asked the white tiger inside to clean him up. Qin Ming clenched his fist, turned upside down and dived from 10000 meters above and impacted quickly. Suke and his family had just rushed into the clouds, and the overwhelming golden light enveloped them. They were not only strongly dazzling and couldn''t open their eyes, but also a terrible power hit them like an ocean tsunami, shaking their blood and blood. Although the three of them are tianwu territory and Longyao''s personal battle guards, how can they withstand this destructive power with two double heaven and one triple heaven. "Kill!!" the three people roared angrily, and all were aroused anger. As a result, a face-to-face three people were beaten alive by the heavy fists of Qin life, and dragged into the eternal kingdom. The long street was silent, and everyone looked up in amazement at the sky. There was a raging golden light, like a golden ocean running in a very wide range. But it was only a few minutes before and after. In addition to the blood flowing all over the sky, Long Yao was gone, and the three people who chased him were gone. When the golden light was completely dispersed, there was no movement, let alone the figure. The street was quiet again and again. Everyone looked at each other. What about the people? They were taken away? Who is so fierce! In broad daylight, on the streets of the city of the sky, they were captured so savagely? Is this really special? Don''t give face to the demon fire sect. "See clearly, who caught Longyao." Zhong Pingyang looked back at the people around him. They shook their heads and didn''t even see the hair. "Hey... It''s unlucky..." Zhong Pingyang was happy. "Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister!" in a quiet manor, the disciples of demon fire sect rushed in. "What''s the matter?" a beautiful woman was sitting in a quiet room, discussing something with several elders. The fiery red tights outline the hot and provocative figure, and the black armor outside shows a wild and heroic posture, giving people a thrilling beauty. Even this elegant and quiet room has become full of heat. "Younger martial brother Longyao, he... He..." the disciple came in such a hurry that he was out of breath. "He''s in trouble?" the woman is the Dragon Jiao of the demon fire sect, and also the famous demon and Tianjiao of the whole ancient sea. Her face was slightly cold, and the flame marks in the center of her eyebrows jumped like a real fire. She repeatedly reminded Long Yao not to go out rashly, but long Yao just didn''t listen and had to enjoy the scenery of the city of the sky. The elders'' faces sank and looked at the disciple fiercely. "Younger martial brother Long Yao went to the branch of Linlang pavilion to buy things. As a result, he was cheated by a man who didn''t know where to come out. He bought two stones with 9000 yuan, and... And... He was caught not long after he went out." "What?" the crowd suddenly got up and glared angrily. "It has spread outside. I came back when I heard the news. Other division brothers have gone out to investigate." Chapter 1890 Qin ordered him to change his appearance and return to the city of the sky. Then he went back to the long street where long Yao had just been robbed and sat down in a restaurant. Anyway, there were no acquaintances in the sky city, and there were few acquaintances in the whole chaotic military era. He didn''t know anything except the portrait. As long as he changed his face outline a little, he seemed to become another person, and no one would recognize him. Qin ordered a pot of wine, ordered a few small dishes and ate leisurely. It looked very calm, but his fingertips stroked the eternal grain ring. His consciousness had turned into an entity there, overlooking Long Yao and others who were bleeding all over. "What is this place?" Long Yao was painful and weak. His whole body seemed to be drained of all his strength. His muscles and bones were weak and shaking uncontrollably. He looked at the scene around him in amazement. He was in a magnificent and gorgeous palace group, with strong light flashing and golden light. There are clear springs flowing, old medicine spitting fragrance, and spirit flowers and spirit grass swaying gracefully, with a little glow. The ground is very hard, like stone and tough black iron, and constantly rippling with wonderful light ripples, as if it contains some terrible energy. A mighty white demon tiger was awed in front of them. The killing spirit was surging and surging, vaguely showing the outline of a towering giant tiger, which brought them terrible oppression. A thunder pond hung high in the sky. It was vast and deafening. The whole palace was shaking. There is something like a shield in the thunder pool. The power is very terrible and emits the smell of antiquity. Not far away, there are two pieces of golden light, like two rounds of scorching sun hanging. The power is surging, interwoven with the thunder light into a gorgeous and extraordinary brilliance, shining on the hall group. "Click... Click..." The two stone embryos sounded a loud noise like thunder, like the mountain and river strata to crack, and the sound was very dull. They are cracking, and the glare is boiling out from the inside. The crack is spreading, and the glare is burning. The Temple group echoed with the fierce clang of gold and iron horses, which shocked Long Yao. Their blood was not smooth, and even had an unspeakable sense of awe. They couldn''t help but surrender to the two stones. "Rumble... Rumble..." The stone embryo shook violently. Although it was only about one meter, it shook with a violent momentum like earth shaking and mountains shaking. It reflected with the gold mask and gold chest armor in the sky. The strong light became stronger and stronger, as if it had to press the thunder tide in the sky and reflected the whole space into bright gold. Qin Ming''s conscious body looked at Shi embryo excitedly, coming out, coming out! The white tiger felt a great oppression, as if a fairy king was going to be born from inside, with an indomitable killing power, stimulating the killing power in its blood. "Click! Boom!" The stone was startled. The two stone embryos completely collapsed into dust. The two strong lights rose like an ocean raging tide, accompanied by the deafening clang and the atmosphere of battlefield killing, and fought with the gold mask and gold chest armor. At this moment, Qin Ming finally saw their appearance, and an excited burst of drink shook the eternal kingdom! It''s more than boxers. It''s clearly two complete sets of arm armor, from boxers to wrists to wrists, and then to shoulder armor. They hang high in the sky, just combined with the gold mask and gold chest armor, and bloom a brighter and more terrible light. They are like a true God. They can vaguely see a shape, stand tall and upright, step on the world, and overlook all sentient beings. An unspeakable power is endless, which completely presses Long Yao and them on the ground. Long Yao looked at the scene with shock. His body trembled uncontrollably, from soul to flesh. Did he summon an ancient god! Qin Ming inspires his pride. He wants to put on his armor now and feel the surging power. At that time, tianwu liuchongtian can fight to the death! OK, that''s great. Even if you can''t get anything at auction, it''s worth it. "Let''s talk?" Qin Ming''s consciousness body went to Long Yao. Long Yao struggled to get up, but he fell down and sat on the ground. The other three were covered in blood, frightened and angry. "Do you know the end of irritating our demon fire sect? Our childe''s sister is long Jiao, the next leader of the demon fire sect. If you dare to kill him, the demon fire sect will never stop." Qin Ming stretched out two fingers: "just two questions. Answer them well. We are safe. Maybe you can go back alive." "Maybe? You are so insincere!" Long Yao was excited and looked at Qin Ming angrily. Qin Ming pointed around: "see clearly, this is my territory. Whether you live or die depends on me. If I were you, I would cooperate well and strive for a way to live." "Don''t play tricks, don''t you dare to kill our childe?" Suke seriously doubted that it was a fairyland, otherwise how could it suddenly appear in such fairyland like halls. "Why don''t I kill one?" Qin Ming got up. "Don''t be impulsive!" Long Yao trembled in his heart, stared at Suke and forced himself to be calm: "this friend, we have no grievances and no enmity. We don''t need to live and die. Ask first and see if I can help you." "Smart!" although Qin Ming was conscious, he still gave Longyao a great sense of oppression: "why did you demon fire sect come to the city of the sky." "Participate in the auction, otherwise what else can you do?" "Your demon fire sect is 17000 miles away from the city of the sky and has never been here. It''s only more than 30 days since the news spread. You can''t catch up." "What do you want to say?" "You must have left in advance, and you know what''s at the auction. Come on, first question, what Lingbao at the auction aroused your interest in demon fire sect." "Just for this? The auction will start soon. Don''t you know then!" "I ask, you answer, it''s that simple. One more word, I''ll kill one person!" Qin Ming gently pointed to the white tiger. The white tiger suddenly burst into a rage. The fierce cutting breath rolled like a raging sea and hit the three Su Ke people, causing their blood to churn and screamed out. "Don''t!" the three exclaimed, feeling the bitter cold. Under the killing power of the white tiger, they didn''t even have the consciousness of resistance, only endless fear. "Roar!" the white tiger dashed, and the three rushed into the front hall with them. The distance echoed with the shrill scream and frightened cry. "Stop! Stop!" Long Yao struggled angrily, but he was too weak. He fell on the ground awkwardly and gasped violently. "Shall I ask again, or do you say it yourself?" Long Yao shook his dizzy head, struggled for a while and gritted his teeth. "Seal the heavenly evil dragon column!" Seal the evil dragon column? Qin Ming was a little familiar with the name at first, and then remembered it. Isn''t that the sacred artifact of Jinpeng emperor guarding the magic spirit Dharma Day? Sealed with hundreds of millions of dragon power, he helped him quench and wash the spirit and refine the flesh. "Wuhuitian is willing to take it out?" "The news is absolutely true! So we are here, the heaven robbing sect is here, the blazing heaven is here, and even the demon clan has four royal families!" Qin Ming''s expression was dignified. He sealed the heavenly evil dragon column, but even Xiao Zu was amazed at the super soldier. Since Wu Huitian got it, he must be regarded as a treasure. How can he auction it? Its value should not be measured by crystal coins. "The five-year event of Linlang Pavilion will send out world shaking treasures every time. There have been Lingbao of similar level before. Moreover, if you want to win the tianxie dragon pillar, you have to give Lingbao of the same value to exchange, otherwise they won''t sell it at all." Chapter 1891 "What else is there besides sealing the heavenly evil dragon column?" Qin Ming thought silently. It is worthy of the chaotic martial arts era. All the sacred artifacts that shocked one party in the Tianting era can be auctioned. However, with the strength of wuhuitian, there will certainly be a stronger secret treasure. For them, it may be more beneficial to throw out the evil dragon pillar than to stay. Long Yao glanced at the dragged Su Ke three, listened to the scream there and hesitated for a while: "it seems... It seems that there is Xianwu God blood." "What is this?" "More than 600 years ago, a very special battle broke out on the first line of heaven. It is said that Xianwu was seriously injured, and Xianwu fell, and a large amount of blood spilled on the first line of heaven. More than 100 years ago, someone found a drop of blood there, containing the power of Xianwu. It is speculated that the blood may have been bred and condensed into that drop after more than 500 years. But when he brought out the first line of heaven to be refined, He was turned into blood. The man''s realm is... Tianwu realm and eight heaven! This matter caused a sensation at that time, and was contested by the strong from all sides, causing chaos. However, it is said that no one refined it, and even the ancestors of wuhuitian didn''t enjoy the power inside. It is said that the blood contains wonderful energy, which can only be solved in a very unique way, or only those who have a chance. For a hundred years, that drop of Xianwu God''s blood has been popular in all sides Power flows between them, but no one uses it. " Long Yao said something vague. These were all what long Jiao said. The specific situation is not very clear. Even I didn''t know what happened more than 600 years ago. When I asked many people, I didn''t know what happened 600 years ago that led to the fall of Xianwu. I only heard that it involved a taboo, and only those at the core of the sect knew it. Qin Ming was thoughtful. Six hundred years ago, a day? Was it the battle in which the 18th King fell? "We know these two, but we really don''t know the others. Linlang Pavilion can keep the secret every time. Maybe it''s the news they deliberately released this time, but only one or two can''t be released." Long Yao carefully looked at Qin Ming, the palaces in the surrounding fairy land, the thunder pools and golden armor at high altitude. Is it true here, Or some fantasy dream? How the more you see, the more unreal it is! "What''s the state of long Jiao?" Qin Ming asked again. Although he heard that the demon fire sect had come, the news about long Jiao himself was very closed. "What are you going to do?" Long Yao was alert immediately. "You said something wrong." Qin Ming raised his hand and ordered the white tiger in the palace in the distance to start. "Wuchongtian! Tianwu wuchongtian! It''s the peak of wuchongtian!" long Jiao sold his sister on the spot. "What is the strongest person and state among the people you come this time?" "Didn''t you say just two questions?" Qin Ming smiled and raised his hand again. "Tianwu territory qichongtian! There is a tianwu territory qichongtian who accompanies you in, but there are still eight chongtian level people lurking outside the sky city." Long Yao panicked and said, but his rebellious nature was still a little unwilling: "who are you? You must not be a person of great power, otherwise our demon fire sect knows the secret of sealing tianxie dragon column, how can you not know." "Suddenly become smart." Long Yao''s eyes twinkled and his mind turned sharply: "well, if you let me go, I''ll think nothing has happened. The stone belongs to you and the news is given to you. I''ll go back and promise not to sue you with my sister and not to let the demon fire sect trouble you. What''s up? I''m true to my word!" "Really?" "Absolutely true!" Long Yao struggled to stand up. Are you really right? The power behind this man must be inferior to the demon fire sect! But how dare you rob me in broad daylight! "I think your waitress is very beautiful." Long Yao knew it at a glance. Although he didn''t give up, he still clenched his teeth and said, "here you are! I''ve used it once or twice and it''s still tender." "So refreshing?" "Woman, as long as you like, I can give you another one." Long Yao just wants to go out now, and his eyes can''t help glancing at the armor and the thunder pool in the sky. If it''s true here, he must go back and inform his sister and take it all at that time. "Hehe, it''s really cruel. If you say no, don''t. with your character, can you get around me?" "I just want to live! I can guarantee that I will never trouble you, let alone the family behind you... Ah? People, people! Lying trough..." Long Yao suddenly became anxious. How can the figure in front of him disappear? The white tiger in the palace came out again, exposed his tusks and walked towards him step by step. In the restaurant, Qin Ming was quietly tasting liquor and talking to Long Yao, but suddenly a man sat down in front of him and brought his consciousness back to reality. A thin man sat in front of him, pale and expressionless, and his blood red eyes looked strange and cold among his messy black hair. Qin Ming is so familiar with this face that he is a little confused. Qin Ming closed his eyes and thought he had been confused in the eternal kingdom for a long time, but when he opened his eyes again, the man was still there and looked at him. "Don''t know?" The familiar appearance and hoarse voice woke Qin Ming up completely: "Zhao Li?" The man in black took the wine pot, poured himself a glass, brought it to him, gently touched his glass, raised his head and drank it. "What a coincidence!" "You... Why are you... In the era of chaos and martial arts?" Qin Ming was surprised and delighted, and it was incredible. Although Zhao Li said he was going to Tianting, he didn''t meet him since then. Unexpectedly, he met him in the era of chaos and martial arts. He always had an unreal feeling. "I caught a living man in the crack of Zhenling Tianting. He said it was from the era of chaos and martial arts. I came here." "You are brave enough! You can come through those cracks without encountering any other danger?" Qin Ming was inspired and was as expected. The reason why Viva mountain shuttled between the two time and space before is actually to seal those cracks. Now without the pursuit of Viva mountain, the time and space cracks will completely connect the two times. It''s just that people in two time and space have learned the lessons before, and few people dare to take risks. But as long as someone dares to try and succeed, it will stimulate more and more people. "The crack is twisted, the time and space are against chaos, and the life is near death." Zhao Li didn''t say much, but that experience is definitely the most dangerous in his life. It is 100 times more dangerous than when he rushed out of the devil''s realm. He almost died in time and space several times. The feeling of the passage of time and space is enough to test anyone''s will. Once he gives up, he will be doomed. "Congratulations!" Qin Ming raised his glass and touched Zhao Li. Anyway, it''s definitely exciting to meet an old friend in this era. "How long have you been here?" "Three months." "You have five levels of heaven?" Qin Ming was even more surprised. At the beginning of the separation, although Zhao Li''s level was higher than him, he had a narrow life these years. The level was completely in exchange for his life. Zhao Li unexpectedly soared to the same level as him. "Did you hide the realm?" Zhao Li heard that when Qin ordered the sea area to snow disorderly, it was the triple heaven of tianwu realm. After so many months, the realm could not stop at the original realm. Moreover, he saw through his realm at a glance. "The seal is sealed, but it may be lifted at any time." "Your growth rate..." Zhao Li thought that sichongtian was in balance with him. When he was in the frontier wasteland, he was almost holy. Qin''s life was just in the Xuanwu realm. After more than ten years, they were even. He was able to rise so quickly because of his life and death experience, the opportunities he got after discovering the demon clan one after another, the help of the demon kings of all dynasties in the "soul summoning flag", and the quenching of the demon blood after meeting the night demon clan in the chaotic military era. But this series of opportunities spanning ten thousand years were caught up by Qin life. Chapter 1892 "Did you come with the night devil family?" Qin Ming felt that Zhao Li would certainly recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors since he came to the chaotic martial times. "Come and bid for a magic weapon." Zhao Li was surprised when he heard that Qin Ming was wanted. He didn''t expect to meet Qin Ming ten thousand years ago. He expected that Qin Ming would not wait to die and would try to challenge wuhuitian, but he didn''t expect to come here until he heard that someone had robbed Long Yao of the demon fire sect and recklessly hijacked him in the street. He guessed that it would be Qin Ming. Although Qin Ming changed his appearance, his body shape and temperament will not change. He is familiar with others! "Has Linlang Pavilion paid off this year? It''s said that you moroyalty have come for the same magic weapon?" "Blood devil battle area! It is a space treasure tempered with the bones of the first generation of blood devil emperor. There are the thoughts of the first generation of blood devil emperor and the thoughts of killing left by the demon masters and monarchs of all ethnic groups. It is a magic weapon that all demon families want to get. But it was destroyed by the immortal martial arts of the three major human families 50000 years ago. It hasn''t appeared since then. Until some time ago, it was rumored that there was no chance to return to the country Here comes the fragment. The night devil family once planned to attack wuhuijingtian and wanted to join other demons to seize the fragment together. Unexpectedly... Wuhuijingtian was going to be auctioned. " "How can you throw everything out without returning!" "The blood devil war domain belongs to the magic clan''s holy weapon. They keep it too dangerous, and only the demon clan can repair it, and only the demon clan can show its power. Throwing blood devil war domain without return can''t keep it, and second, they value its significance. They want to use the blood devil war domain to cause internal fighting among the demon clan and contain part of the energy of the demon clan. You and I all know that the chaotic martial arts era is about to start the final chaos. The human race, the demon race and the demon race are preparing secretly. They all need enough time and a relatively stable environment. The blood demon war domain is a good means to contain the demon race and buy time for the days without return. " "They are not afraid to raise the tiger?" "It is said that the blood devil battle area is only a fragment. No one knows whether it can be repaired or how much power it can exert. Even if it can be repaired, it will take a long time. Don''t underestimate the power of the non returnable sky. Since they dare to release it, they are not afraid of the consequences in the future." "That''s true." Qin Ming recognized Zhao Li''s words. The potential and energy of the supreme royal family may be beyond his comprehension as a newcomer, and the accumulated treasure must be astronomical. "Come on, I''ll introduce you to the princess of the night demon clan." "Another drink!" Qin ordered Zhao Li and himself to fill their glasses, touch them with force and drink. He was still considering who to cooperate with. Now there is no need to worry. With Zhao Li, the night devil family will become his firm and trusted ally. "Dare to break into the city of the sky alone?" Zhao Li walked out of the restaurant with Qin''s life. "There''s another one." "Where is it?" "Baihua palace, I may live there tonight. I''ll introduce it to you tomorrow." "Hualou?" Qin Ming smiled awkwardly. "How can the night devil family believe that you come from the Tianting era?" "I once summoned immortals in the long live mountain and gathered several demons and generals of tens of thousands of years, including several of this generation. I know the history of the demons and what secrets they are planning now." "How are they going to deal with the next scuffle?" "According to the normal space-time line, the night devil clan finally got the blood devil battle domain and has been repaired and improved. Later, the human demon clan encircled and suppressed the demon clan war. The night devil clan also escaped the disaster with the protection of the blood devil battle domain. But now the two space-time have broken through, and many things are quietly changing, which may not be this time." "There are deeper secrets about the chaos of the two pieces of time and space. I''ll talk to you in detail later." "There are also abnormalities in Tianting. It is a great change sweeping the whole world. I''ll tell you later." Not long after they had just walked out of the restaurant, Qin Ming suddenly stopped, his eyes sharp and bright, and met a cold look in the crowd. The atmosphere of the long street is lively and noisy, but it seems to be gradually affected by some kind of influence. It is gradually quiet in confusion and surprise. The atmosphere drops again and again. The crowd often looks here and there, and can''t help but make way. At one end were Qin Ming and Zhao Li, and at the other was a woman in red with a black mask in front. Long Jiao is tall and beautiful, exquisite, hot and provocative. Her tight red clothes and black armor look particularly tall and straight, with a strong smell of a female beast. Behind the black mask, the charming face of all sentient beings was gradually cold, and the blood red eyes looked directly at Qin Ming through the mask. Long Jiao was followed by a man and a woman. Two middle-aged people followed her eyes and stared at Qin Ming. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they could make long Jiao alert. There must be a problem. Moreover, they felt the murderous spirit of recovery from long Jiao. Qin Ming noticed the hostility in the woman''s eyes, but what really alerted him was the "Lei Yuanzhu" of the sudden thunder tide riot in the Qihai sea, which could cause its abnormal reaction. The identity of the woman opposite was self-evident. The demon genius of demon fire sect and the controller of fire source bead, long Jiao! Long Jiao also felt the change of fire source beads in her body, which was an abnormal situation she had never seen before. She just never thought that there was a second Lingyuan bead in the ancient sea, so she didn''t think about it there. "Demon fire sect?" "She is the demon girl long Jiao?" "It seems to be her. What''s the matter? The man provoked him?" "She is long Jiao. She must have come to investigate her brother''s disappearance." "Who knows that man?" Quietly, the long street sounded a sound of detailed discussion. People in restaurants and hotels on both sides kept pushing open their windows and looked curiously at the situation of the street. "You have my brother''s blood!" long Jiao''s whole body exudes an amazing high temperature, like a burning fire, but her voice is cold and piercing, full of murderous gas, which makes people shudder. oh The two people behind long Jiao glared at Qin Ming. Is that the boy? I thought I had escaped from the city of the sky after I got into trouble. Unexpectedly, I swaggered around the city! Demon fire sect has never been so despised! The crowd was restless again, and all eyes were fixed on Qin Ming. He didn''t leave? It seems that the place where long Yao was caught is here. He even came back here again. Is there something wrong with his head, or did he not threaten the demon fire sect at all. "Who knows him?" many people in the restaurant whispered and dared to bully the demon fire sect. There are really not many people in the whole ancient sea. "I''m asking you! You have my brother''s blood on your hand. How to explain?" long Jiao confronted Qin life. The lineal descendants of demon fire sect share common blood. If blood is stained on the enemy, it is difficult to completely eliminate it in March and may, while other lineal clansmen can lock the target according to the blood breath. The man in front not only gave her a strange feeling, but also made her aware of Long Yao''s blood! Zhao Li whispered behind Qin Ming, walked into the crowd and disappeared. "I caught it!" Qin Ming gently calmed Lei Yuanzhu''s agitation in the air sea. "Hehe, he''s still a man! Where is he?" long Jiao slowly rotated her five fingers in her right hand, and a strange flame rose from her fingertips. It was obviously blood red, but it seemed to be filled with all kinds of flames. Many people in the street retreated in panic, especially those who practiced the fire martial arts. There was a look of fear in their eyes. Long Jiao controls the fire source bead, known as the source of fire and the ancestor of fire. Her power is very terrible. She has a strong restraint power against other types of flames, which is comparable to the profound meaning of sky fire to some extent. The people in the restaurant are even more strange. This man is aggressive enough. Open his mouth and admit it? It seems that you are really not afraid of long Jiao. Chapter 1893 "Fight with me and win. I''ll return the man to you to ensure it''s intact." Qin Ming''s words made a sensation in the long street and challenged the demon girl long Jiao? Is this man really crazy or crazy? This evil woman is the next leader of the demon fire sect. She is also the famous super Tianjiao of the ancient sea. She has super strength to resist the profound meaning of the heavenly way. Dare to challenge her? Tired of living! Qin Ming confronted long Jiao, clenched his fists, and Lei mang splashed in the crack of his fist. He slowly twisted his neck, and his body sounded a crackling crisp sound, like lifting some kind of shackles. The breath of the five Heaven in tianwu territory gradually showed up. Zhao Li has gone to invite the night demons. With their support, he has no worries. He can learn the power of Lingyuan beads. "What qualifications do you have to challenge me?" long Jiao''s voice was clear, with a strange power, which made people in the street feel a heavy oppression. "I''m not a kind man. If your dandy brother recruits me, he has to be responsible to the end. If you win me, I''ll give him back to you. If you lose, the day when he returns to the demon fire sect... To be determined!" Qin Ming''s strong tone made countless people breathe cold. I''m tough enough. "Report your name, say you live in the door, I long Jiao don''t kill ownerless wild dogs." long Jiao raised her hand to stop the anger of the two people behind her, and her fierce blood eyes met Qin Ming''s provocative eyes. Few people dare to challenge her in public, and fewer people end up alive. "I''ve always been cruel. If you lose, maybe you can''t even protect the fire source beads." Qin life''s breath becomes more and more sharp. Standing there is like a tall and straight peak, which brings a strong sense of oppression to everyone. Several black lightning flashes around his body, like a crack in space, with a palpitating breath. Those eyes are even more terrible, terrible and amazing. They have completely turned into lacquer black, like an endless black hole. If you look at them carefully, the black hole seems to be surging with destructive power, like pulling people''s souls in and crushing them. "Those who want my fire source pearl never walk away alive. If you lose today, your life will stay for me." long Jiao felt the extraordinary of Qin''s life, which aroused her fighting spirit. She was covered with bloody flames. It was not so fierce, but twisted the space and bloomed with more and more intense heat, forcing people in the street to retreat again and again. The breath of the five heavy heaven in tianwu territory and the power of fire source beads will definitely kill and hurt if they break out. The momentum of Qin''s life rose, and the terrible thunder came out, containing the extreme tyranny and violence. A destructive force filled the long street with the burst of black thunder, which was frightening and suffocating. Anyone who has a little eyesight can see that this man is not only the hardest, but also strong enough. Maybe he has a little history. The space around long Jiao is twisting, and the fire lines on her eyebrows are jumping like real flames. Those eyes are as red as blood and twinkle with wonderful lights. Vaguely, there seems to be the destruction of the sun and the moon, the regeneration of stars, the changes of mountains and rivers, the recovery of all things, despair and vitality. She has been integrated with Huoyuan beads for 30 years. It can be said that she is Huoyuan beads, and Huoyuan beads are her. Huoyuan beads are bred from the five elements creation mountain, where countless creatures have evolved, which naturally endows Huoyuan beads with wonderful divine power. Qin Ming''s eyes are pregnant with destruction, and long Jiao''s eyes are surging with creation. They don''t give in and fear each other. Their breath is soaring and intertwined and collided invisibly. "Poof!" many people in the restaurants and hotels on both sides coughed up blood. Many of them were strong in the holy martial arts realm, but they were hard hit by the confrontation of their eyes and couldn''t bear the pressure. The whole audience was shocked. The streets were quickly cleared for a distance of more than 1000 meters. People either retreated to the tall buildings in other streets or hid in the restaurants and hotels on both sides. The buildings here have been reinforced by the no return day, with strong prohibitions and energy, which can not be destroyed easily. But "Click!" many buildings on both sides burst open cracks, and then burst into strong light. That''s the forbidden power of the buildings guarding themselves. However, with the soaring momentum of the two people on the long street, the building continued to collapse and climb full of strong cracks. Many external walls began to explode and shake the whole building. The scene was creepy. Someone panicked to escape and crashed into the field intertwined with fire and lightning, but it seemed that he suddenly broke into some kind of death purgatory, his whole body was about to be crushed, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he returned in a panic. Fear, horror. The strong people in the restaurants have released energy and guarded the stairs to avoid being affected. But the eyes looking outside are more dignified. It is worthy of being the controller of the fire source bead. The momentum is so terrible that it can dominate the forbidden area. No wonder it can make the demon fire sect worship up and down in that sea area and make the demon family beasts fear. What''s more strange is that the man resisted? "Stop!!" a loud cry came from a distance. The strong defenders of Linlang Pavilion noticed the abnormal breath and rushed here. They were stunned by the soaring momentum of both sides before they got close to the street. "Click!" the mask on long Jiao''s face was shattered, revealing her cool and beautiful face, but her face was covered with water waves of fire patterns, which made her breath very strange. "Long Jiao?" the Linlang Pavilion strongman recognized her and looked at Qin Ming in the distance. Who is this? "There is a strict order in the city of sky to prohibit fighting in tianwu. If you two violate the rules, don''t blame us for the ruthless expulsion of Linlang Pavilion." His drinking was dignified and cold, but it did not have any impact on the atmosphere of the long street, or even attracted attention. Everyone is watching this powerful confrontation nervously. The fire around long Jiao began to interweave. Unconsciously, it turned into a translucent giant clock, with the flame released by the fire source beads running on the surface. It was clearly a clock, but it was like a giant mountain, a mountain of creation, with terrible power. Qin Ming''s eyes were dark and filled with destruction energy. It was not a nihilistic momentum, but a real Lei Wei. He kept coming out of his eyes, impacting the long street and the invisible clock. Dong, the silent voice is like nine days of thunder, and like thunder hitting the mountain, enlightening the deaf, and vast, cleaning people''s soul. Countless people suck the cool air. Their momentum is so strong that they deserve to be the Tianjiao of the famous ancient sea. But what''s the origin of this man? He can fight with long Jiao''s momentum? Is there going to be a good play today? The two strong men of the demon fire sect frowned back and exchanged their eyes. It was incredible that someone could resist their long Jiao''s momentum. This person is not simple! "When!" There was another buzz, and thunder roared the volcano. If Huang Zhongda LV, alert the world that sound waves, such as ripples, spread rapidly. This is not an ordinary collision, but a collision of momentum, a duel of energy. The giant clock shakes as if heaven and earth are turbulent, frightening people. Long Jiao''s expression was gradually dignified. She thought that a momentum suppression would be able to press the dead guy to the ground, obediently surrender and hand over long Yao. She also took the opportunity to frighten the elite of all ethnic groups in the sky city, but unexpectedly, she could carry it and fight against her. Moreover, the fire source beads in her body became more restless, constantly surging out unprecedented powers. What''s the matter? Does it feel threatened? Or what wonderful smell you feel from that man, to devour him! Chapter 1894 Long Jiao suddenly roared, and the giant clock exploded, turning into a towering flame. It rioted in the air and killed Qin''s life wildly. The flame churned like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring, but also like a mountain and river collapsing. The red flame contained colorful brilliance. The speed of the flame is too fast. It seems to dissolve the space. It comes in an instant and is shocking. "Roar!" Qin ordered his mouth to roar angrily. The voice of one person was like the roar of all animals, and the cry of all sentient beings. The vast space was about to collapse. The sound wave was boiling, and the thunder tide riot implied the profound meaning of roaring and the power of chaos. In an instant, the whole long street was riot, the ground was broken, the rubble was thrown up, the restaurants and hotels on both sides were all cracked, and countless powerful people fled in horror, Run towards other streets before the building collapses. Boom! The thunder and tide intertwined with each other and collided with the flames. The world was shocked and the huge city shook. Qin ordered the ground to collapse violently under his feet. He was furious, pierced the energy storm with unparalleled power, and went straight to long Jiao. In an instant, he spins in the air and blows with the force of thunder. The thunder fist is boiling, the vigorous Qi is nearly tens of millions of power, and the terrible black thunder is intertwined into a ferocious snake head, which angrily takes long Jiao. Dare to attack? court death! Long Jiao''s face was gloomy and cold, and her whole body vibrated a hot air wave. The space seemed distorted. The air wave was too hot, and actually formed a space crack. Qin ordered the power of destruction to hit the crack, smashing the space on the spot, and the powerful energy directly crashed into the void. The dragon is as fast as a dragon. It shoots into the sky and turns into a sea of fire. It envelops the sky and threatens most of the sky city, attracting the attention of thousands of people in other neighborhoods. Qin ordered the sky to roar and the war spirit was boiling. The long street shook and the space trembled. It was like a terrible ancient beast waking up. The momentum and momentum were shocking, which stunned the strong people in the distance and felt the trembling of the soul. Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling with strong lightning. There were black lightning like heaven''s punishment and blood lightning that collapsed mountains and rivers. Each had strong arms and danced violently. The lightning power of the whole space seemed to be mobilized by him. He burst into the sky and directly killed the forming sky and the sea of fire. "Is he looking for death? Just go up!" "It''s a sea of fire formed by fire source beads. Even ordinary tianwu can burn to ashes alive." "What''s the origin of this man? He''s powerful enough." The whole audience exclaimed that many talented people were not calm, but what surprised people was that the mysterious man not only broke into the fire cloud, but also boiled the thunder wave, destroyed a large fire cloud, and even fought with long Jiao in her fire field. The whole sky fluctuated violently, the flames were boiling, and the thunder tide riot was like an ocean of anger and thunder. Qin Ming had a big duel with long Jiao, sometimes like an eagle hitting the sky, sometimes like an ape pulling out of a mountain. They were fast and fierce, which was shocking. "Boom!" "Boom, boom!" Energy burst, flames and thunder tide riot, as if the sky had burst open! Qin Ming didn''t treat long Jiao as a weak person. Long Jiao quickly paid attention to it. The two fought fiercely. The rabbit raised the duck and the eagle hit the sky. Neither of them was a weak person. They had experienced many battles and firmly grasped the opportunity. They shot fiercely in a short time. One hit and one retreat, one store and one explosion triggered a sea of fire riot. Thunder was like two gods fighting. The scene shocked everyone one after another. "Who is he? Who the hell is he! Who knows? Say a word!" the crowd was a complete sensation. The fierce man could run amok in the fire field formed by long Jiao and fight with long Jiao in full swing. Except for those super geniuses who control the way of heaven or have special blood, who can resist the fire of long Jiao and who can persist in front of her for so long? "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Long Jiao hasn''t fully demonstrated her strength, maybe she''s just testing..." "Hum!" long Jiao is as graceful as a heavenly daughter. When she waves, the color light flashes and the mist is hazy, like a large cloud emerging, making the fire battlefield beautiful. She was as vigorous as a dragon and moved forward at a high speed. She dodged harder. She was carrying the thunder of Qin''s life. Her right arm shook violently, and her whole body was covered by colored light. Her breath was fierce and frightening. The whole person was like a God and made a terrible blow. Qin''s life was violent, and the thunder turned to the extreme. In an instant, it turned into a violent bear. Black thunder, blood and thunder were intertwined, and the atmosphere of destruction was fierce to the extreme. Looking from a distance, it looks like a real black bear, with blood dripping inside and black hair outside, but it is the interweaving of two kinds of destructive thunder, which has great visual impact. At this moment, all people in the sky city heard the sounds of Xiong Xiao and Feng Ming, which rang through the Jiuchong sky and threatened the whole ancient city, followed by an earth shaking violent explosion, like the cracking of the sky, raging fire, thunder riots, and the power of thunder and fire shocked all living beings. A large number of strong men soared from all directions, including the heaven robbing sect, the blazing heaven, the eight wasteland beast domain, etc. some people looked suspiciously, and others gathered directly to the battlefield area. "What''s the matter?" the stewards of Linlang Pavilion were startled. They pushed open the glass windows and looked at the thunder and fire battlefield boiling in the far sky. Even if they were tens of miles apart, they could still see the riots above the clouds and be more distorted by the energy of heaven and earth. It was as if the thunder and fire power of the whole sky city had been mobilized and rushed to the battlefield one after another. Fighting is strictly forbidden inside the sky city, especially in the tianwu territory. If you can''t help it, you can fight in the ancient town challenge field outside. Who dares to fight so blatantly, which is a blatant provocation to the rules of Linlang pavilion? The Linlang Pavilion strongman who had stopped drinking before was galloping over from the far sky: "it''s the Dragon Jiao of demon fire sect!" "Oh?" the five elders in charge looked a little chilly. No wonder they could affect the fluctuation of fire yuan power in heaven and earth. The power of fire source beads was really extraordinary: "who''s the other one?" "No!" "Don''t know?" the five elders in charge looked a little sharp and were quite dissatisfied with this answer. How can people who can fight with long Jiao not know? Looking at the ancient sea, they should all be super talents with great power, and there are only a few of the five heavy days in the tianwu realm. "I don''t know. No one knows. It seems that long Yao, long Jiao''s brother, was robbed in the street. As a result, he was blocked by long Jiao and fought." The five steward Ning Mei exchanged eyes. Those who can fight with long Jiao and dare to challenge the demon fire sect in public can never be ordinary people. Is it the secret descendant of which family? "How to deal with it? Do you need to forcibly terminate it?" the strong man urgently asked for instructions. Now it is during the grand meeting. This kind of accident is not allowed, not to mention the level of demon fire sect. There are many strong people flying in the Linlang Pavilion. Looking at the distance, anger looms in the bottom of their eyes. "Imprison the sky and let them fight first." after one steward finished, he looked at the other four stewards, looked at the situation, and guessed the identity of the man. Anyway, the fight has started. It''s no difference between a few minutes and more than ten minutes. It''s acceptable as long as it doesn''t destroy the urban area of the sky city. The other four acquiesced. They are really strange who can compete with long Jiao. Chapter 1895 "OK! If you can force me to give 80% of my strength, you are qualified to be my opponent. You can leave your whole body after death." long Jiao is red and terrible. Her body is like red jade, emitting crystal light, but there is also a fierce power to annihilate all things. With endless fire riots, she plays an unparalleled terrorist offensive. "It''s too early to say this, long Jiao... Take out 100% of your strength!" Qin Ming suddenly roared angrily. The already terrible momentum soared several times in an instant. With one blow, all the thunder waves around the riot reached the extreme. He slammed forward at a speed faster than the naked eye, compressed into a twisted heavy fist, and blew at long Jiao with Qin Ming. At the same time, although there was no lightning in the sky, it seemed that there was a huge virtual shadow of Lei Peng, which stretched across the sky and propped up the sea of fire. It was empty and real, emitting terrible power, overlooking the world and the world. The virtual shadow flashed away, as if in a fairyland. At this time, Qin Ming''s heavy fist bombarded long Jiao, smashed through the power of the fire source and hit her chest. Long Jiao avoided at the critical moment and gathered colorful fire armor in front of her. However, her heavy fist still hit her shoulder. The armor broke and the bones cracked. With a cry, she was hit by huge and incomparable force, churned rapidly and retreated for 300 meters, but she still couldn''t hold her body, and then retreated for another 100 meters. "Wow!!" all the spectators were shocked, and long Jiao was beaten back? Long Jiao''s mouth was bleeding and her right shoulder was broken. The pain was unbearable. She suddenly turned her head and her face was full of surprise. Can he hurt me? I''ve used 80% of my strength. Do you want to force me to do my best? What is the origin of this nameless man. Taking advantage of the brief opportunity to repel long Jiao, Qin Ming was filled with a terrible thunder tide. Blood and black were intertwined, one beautiful, one evil, one shocking, and one frightening. The two kinds of thunder tides were like a flood riot, running in all directions, forming a violent thunder tide with a vertical and horizontal height of 500 meters. Lei Wei was so terrible that the whole world was in turmoil, and even the city of the sky seemed to shake, The earthquake made many people unstable. "The great chaos is the true thunder formula, and the thunder will split the sky and strike hard!" Qin Ming roared like thousands of thunder, huge and shocking. He pulled the strongest black thunder in the thunder tide to interweave quickly, and turned into a 100 meter tall giant in everyone''s dignified eyes, like a God, holding a thunder knife and roaring and violently. In an instant, nine thunder swords were split, one stronger than the other, and the nine came out together, and the sea of fire in the sky seemed to explode. Thunder splitting Tianjiu heavy strike is the strongest killing move of the great chaos true thunder formula, and it is also the strongest one in Qin Minglei''s martial arts. Now it is used to destroy black thunder, and its power has soared several times. Moreover, Qin mingmobilized chaotic Tianlei and pulled the energy of Lei Yuanzhu. Jiuchong Tiandao tore the battlefield and smashed the sea of fire. It was a very shocking scene, as if the focus of all things in heaven and earth had gathered on the giant standing in the sky. Long Jiao finally felt the danger. It was a destructive force that came to her face, which made her body tremble slightly, and the fire source beads were buzzing. She suddenly raised her arms, her long hair danced disorderly, and the seven orifices burst out colorful strong lights. The whole person sent out a strange and terrible breath. In an instant, all the scattered flames converged in an instant. The speed was amazing, as if the vision and consciousness were misplaced. All the flames boiling and converged into a towering volcano, rumbling and shaking the world at high altitude. The volcano seems to reproduce the power of the five elements creation mountain in that year, towering and shaking the city of the sky. All martial artists who practice fire martial arts also shake those flaming beasts. "Boom!" the first thunder sky knife tore the sky, bombarded the towering volcano, and made a deafening noise, like a huge wave hitting Tianshan Mountain. The silent sound was so violent that the city of the sky was shaking, and countless people hugged their ears in pain. The confrontation between tianwu and wuchongtian is terrible, and ordinary people can''t bear it, let alone show this power. The first thunder sky knife hit, the second and third came one after another. The continuous impact ended in an instant. It seemed that it lasted for a long time. The volcano shook and the flame riot. The long Jiao inside was shocked and retreated continuously, and her mouth and nose bled. Everyone was dazzled and shocked. They wondered in a trance whether they had been smashed if they were there. The ninth thunder sky sword, with unparalleled power, is boiling with the power of chaos, the power of heaven, and the power of thunder source beads. The breath of terror and destruction makes even the strong men of the six heaven in the tianwu territory suddenly change color, dignified and stare at the battlefield. "Roar!" the earth shaking riot lit up the whole sky, like hundreds of millions of thunder snakes dancing wildly, shocking people. Many people had poor Qi and blood, and more people screamed bitterly. They squatted on the ground with their eyes covered. Their eyes were burned and nearly became blind. The ninth Tiandao cleaved the whole Genesis volcano alive. Although Tiandao broke on the spot, it could be turned into countless lightning attacks, drowning the retreating Longjiao. Long Jiao was covered in colorful armor, which was transformed by the energy of fire source beads. She stubbornly resisted the lightning, but the violent and terrible impact force was continuous, which still hurt her badly. She collapsed and coughed up blood at the same time. The crowd sucked cold air, and long Jiao was defeated again? It was obvious that the power of fire source bead was used just now. The towering mountains almost showed the power of Chuangshi mountain, but they were all broken. What energy does the thunder knife contain? At this time, dozens of people pointed to the sky in surprise. On the battlefield of the riot, Qin Ming didn''t wait for the energy to disperse, let alone stop to enjoy the joy of victory. He had killed long Jiao. "Long Jiao! Can we fight?" Qin Ming seemed to cross space, soaring speed, and appeared in front of long Jiao. He punched like a landslide, rolling black thunder and fierce gathering. Long Jiao suddenly looked up and could not be avoided. Roaring, Qin Ming''s heavy fist smashed long Jiao, which surprised the whole audience, and countless people were shocked, but... What exploded was not flesh and blood, but endless flames. Just at that critical moment, long Jiao''s "golden cicada came out of its shell" and gathered terrible energy to replace the flesh and meet Qin''s life. But this is not ordinary energy, but... Fire beads She replaced the flesh with fire beads and hit the heavy fist. Qin Ming noticed the abnormality and caught the transfer of long Jiao''s life Qi, but the fist that had been blasted couldn''t hold it at all. His heavy fist smashed long Jiao, and made a fatal impact with the fire source bead, a terrible riot and a towering flame. Qin ordered his right fist and right arm to be blown to pieces, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. The flame power of the uprising mercilessly lifted him out and retreated hundreds of meters away. The whole audience was in an uproar. People were overwhelmed by successive changes. It was too fast and violent. Long Jiao reappeared with a pale face. After all, at that moment, she completely dedicated all her spiritual power and pushed out the fire source beads, almost gambling her life. She held the fire source bead, pressed it back into her body and lifted her breath deeply. The fire source bead boiled strong energy and quickly enriched her dry sea of Qi and meridians. With fire source beads, her spiritual power can be said to be inexhaustible, and there is no need to worry about consumption. However, instead of being excited, she was more dignified. When the fire source bead was hit, it burst out unparalleled energy, enough to blow up people of the same level. There was no residue left. As a last resort, she even disdained to use this extreme means. Even if this man is a little extraordinary, he can at least fry half to death, but he just destroyed an arm and broke half of his body! Chapter 1896 The high-altitude battlefield fell into a brief calm, but the atmosphere below continued to stir. This fierce battle was an accident from the beginning, and now there are all kinds of accidents. Long Jiao is worthy of being a monster, and huoyuanzhu is worthy of being the source of fire. The power is too terrible, but the strength shown by that man impressed and even shocked everyone. Because long Jiao is too strong and strong, men''s persistence at the moment is more dazzling. "Can Huoyuan beads be used like this?" Qin Ming was not angry, but excited. He challenged long Jiao not for excitement, nor because she came to seek revenge, but because he wanted to kiss her body and learn how long Jiao used fire source beads. What''s strange about it, so that he could better melt and use Lei Yuanzhu, rather than simply let Lei Chan absorb energy. Now that this creation has fallen into hand, I''m sorry if I don''t give full play to my full potential. "Who are you?" long Jiao absorbed the power of the fire source bead and felt the strange fluctuation of the fire source bead, as if there was something in the man that could resonate with it. "If you win me, you will know." "It''s not a win now? Do you still want to use your broken body..." long Jiao said, Liu Mei gradually dignified and looked at the scene in front of her. Qin Ming''s ragged right body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The new flesh and blood quickly covered the bones and covered the internal organs. The right arm that had completely disappeared took up a dazzling golden light. It was obvious that there was a bone like thing forming in the depths of the golden light. "I''ll wipe it. That''s all right?" many people in the long street stared and saw the secret technique of healing wounds. They had never seen such a direct method of increasing bone and raw meat. It''s amazing and cruel. Those talented people were moved. What kind of secret skill can it radiate such strong vitality. Qin Ming''s golden heart is surging with strong eternal power. The life power left by Tongtian ancient trees in his blood also plays its power. Even Qin Ming''s body is robbing vitality from heaven and earth. In less than half a minute, a brand-new arm grew out, and quickly condensed and restored its vitality. "Hasn''t anyone recognized his identity yet?" on the roof of a restaurant, Kou Wuyi, a descendant of the "green emperor" from wuhuitian, is staring at the high-altitude battlefield. The wuhuijing tianqiang people who accompanied him shook their heads and had no impression of this person. However, the five Heaven realm of tianwu territory has the strength to compete with long Jiao. They should not be ordinary people. Some strong people change their looks when they walk around the world, but some moves and martial arts can still reveal their true body, but this person... Can''t see through. "No impression." a soft and beautiful woman stands on the eaves, exuding a kind of scholarly delicacy. Her tenderness makes people sink. She is one of the three heroes of the saint Confucianism hall, Yu Linglong! In the sky battlefield, Qin''s life suddenly shook his right arm. The bones were tough and the flesh and blood were refined. A wave of thunder broke out in his right arm. Blood thunder and black thunder intertwined, and the power of destruction was boiling. "Miss long Jiao, your heart is very kind. Just wait for me to recover?" "Force me to do my best?" "I want to experience." "If you want to experience the power of fire source beads, you must be ready to die." "Since I dare to challenge, I don''t care about my life." "First tell me where my brother is. When you die, I''ll find it." long Jiao can''t feel her brother''s blood at all. It seems that she doesn''t exist in the world. "He''s in me. When I die, he''ll come out. But if he stays for a long time, it''s hard to say whether he can live." Qin Ming took a deep breath. His momentum became more and more fierce. He was boiling with thunder and wanted to attract Tianwei. On the left and right sides, they turn into thunder snakes. They are strong and ferocious. They lie on their backs and roar. The sky is full of thunder Peng. They are fierce and powerful. They are black thunder flesh and blood thunder bones. They are so real that people are shocked. "Come on!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted. The sound moved the heaven and shook the ancient city. The sound contained the power of roaring, like the roar of all animals, like the cry of all living beings, like the echo of heaven and earth, and like the mistiness of ancient and modern times. The momentum of turbulent riots made countless people turn pale and feel the trembling of their souls. Many people secretly grin. This man''s momentum is too violent. He is not only a general, but also a overlord! Lei Peng spread his wings and the thunder snake hit violently. They all turned into a strong offensive and killed long Jiao. They even spit out words instead of Qin Mingxiao: "fire source pearl, please give me your advice!" Long Jiao raised her head in admiration, and the fire lines in the center of her eyebrows bloomed. The space within 100 meters was suddenly filled with flames, as if fire lotus bloomed. A power of burning the sky and destroying the earth boiled out. The terrible high temperature dissolved the heaven and earth into fragments. The violent impact of three thunder beasts was torn alive by the fragments of space collapse, and the uncontrolled thunder tide didn''t rush to long Jiao, It was completely refined by high temperature. "Ah..." in the street below, countless people screamed bitterly, as if they were suddenly in a terrible furnace and were going to be burned alive. Even the hard rocks seemed to melt. The temperature is too high, sweeping more than ten streets and affecting tens of thousands of people. "Array!" a large number of strong people without return days arrived in time, soared in all directions, distributed within 3000 meters, trapped the space, isolated the high altitude and the ancient city, so as to avoid accidental injury. The chaotic crowd was a little quiet and suspicious for a moment, with strange expressions on their faces. Wuhuitian appeared. It was not to stop, but to control the battlefield. Obviously, it was to allow them to fight. The meaning of this is thought-provoking. However, with a town without a return day, it should not damage the ancient city, let alone hurt them. Now you can watch the war with confidence. Kou Wuyi, Nie yuan, Lei long and other Tianjiao of all ethnic groups are very serious. They look at the sky with burning eyes and pay attention to this unusual battle. Long Jiao is worthy of being a monster, and the fire source bead is more powerful than expected. The power of a blow even breaks the space. She can also resolve the crisis in this way. What a terrible woman. Long Jiao didn''t seem to notice the coming of wuhuijing day. She was full of flames and rioted with unspeakable terror. The space around her became completely dark and burned out. A black hole of more than ten meters surrounded her, and the terrible high temperature boiling around her, like a scorching sun hanging high in the air. The high temperature swept thousands of kilometers. The scene is amazing! Mysterious and mysterious, powerful and shocking! Long Jiao almost incarnated into a fire source bead, which pushed the power of the fire source bead to the extreme. Even the strong people of the non returnable sky thousands of miles away felt great pressure. This is the power of the five heavy days in tianwu territory, and the six heavy days are just like this! A sharp roar, like a phoenix crowing in the air and a rosefinch coming to the world, burst into colorful lights in Longjiao''s body in the invisible black hole. It was her bone, pierced the skin and flesh, rushed to the battlefield, accompanied by a rumble and earth shaking sound. Each bone, regardless of its size, was rapidly soaring and turned into a colorful pillar of fire of more than ten meters and more than twenty meters, which was densely dispersed throughout the range of 800 meters, It formed a fire of destruction and trapped Qin life in it. "Boom!" Qin Ming felt that the surrounding space was rapidly distorted, and the temperature soared at an amazing speed, thousands of degrees, tens of thousands of degrees, or even millions of degrees. Seventy two blood bones are transformed into seventy-two pillars of fire. The colors are staggered, symbolizing all kinds of fires such as sky fire, earth fire, spirit fire and different fire. They all rotate rapidly and roll up different flame storms. They are arranged in a specific way. Their flame storms resonate with each other, forming a strong resonance, which makes the temperature of that space soar sharply. Outside the battlefield, everyone''s line of sight is blurred. The battlefield space seems distorted and disordered. They can''t see what happened at all. Only those people in tianwu can vaguely see the outline inside. It can also be imagined that if the no return day had not imprisoned the battlefield, the turbulent high temperature might burn most of the sky city to ashes. Chapter 1897 "It''s a fire furnace. With the energy of the source of fire, it forms a burning and killing field. When it falls there, the spiritual power will evaporate rapidly and be exhausted in a short time, followed by the flesh and bones, until the soul is annihilated and the gods and souls are burned!" the middle-aged man of the demon fire sect raised his head proudly and dared to force long Jiao to do his best? As soon as the real power of Huoyuan bead comes out, you don''t even have room to resist. What challenges are you talking about. In the fire field, 72 pillars of fire rotate rapidly, boiling up a towering hurricane, like a pillar of heaven, supporting heaven and earth, suppressing the field, and forming a million level destruction high temperature, which is enough to melt the mountains and dry the magma. The space is twisting, and Qin''s life is also twisting. The high temperature is everywhere, eroding his spiritual armor and his flesh and blood. His face was really dignified. He had never felt such terrible destructive power among his peers. It was really like burning him alive, ten thousand times more terrible than the furnace. His whole body''s spiritual power is evaporating rapidly and consuming uncontrollably. If there were not Lei Yuanzhu in the sea of Qi to release his spiritual power continuously, in such a short while, he might have to contend with his physical power. Other people, even if they have the most mysterious martial arts, can only "shout what to do" if their spiritual power is evaporated. "Refining!!" long Jiao controls the fire source bead, releases the burning power to the greatest extent, and wants to refine Qin''s life into ashes. In the past battles, as long as the burning pillars came out together, no matter how many people there were, they could be completely burned in a few minutes. There was no suspense at all. Even those powerful giant demons who thought they were steel and iron could not escape death. This is the first time she has released the burning pillars since she entered the wuchongtian Kingdom, or did she sacrifice all 72 of them. However, she clearly felt that the spiritual power in the man''s body evaporated like a torrent, but... Half a minute... One minute... Two minutes... The spiritual power was continuously released, but there seemed to be no response at all. Does he have several airs?? Qin Ming was suffering from the terrible high temperature, his spiritual power evaporated and consumed violently, and his flesh seemed to be melted. If the fairy queen hadn''t reshaped his new constitution, with the help of eternal power and life power, he might really be unable to carry it now. He turned and looked at the disorderly distributed pillars of fire, each of which brought a terrible momentum: "Miss Longjiao, did you refine these bones yourself?" Long Jiao was stunned and flew into a rage. I''m refining you. Are you talking to me? Long Jiao''s black hair is scattered, and her killing intention is stronger. She directly kills out of the eroded black hole, and the whole person kills Qin life like a lightning bolt. With a violent blow, the endless flame energy surged from 72 burning pillars, instantly intersected, and the power of a fist hit a sea of fire. The overwhelming high temperature instantly guaranteed that Qin''s life was almost dried. Qin Ming was happy and fearless. Feeling the pressure, he was even more motivated to fight. He was full of thunder and attacked boldly. "Bang!" "Boom!" After the massacre, Qin Ming and long Jiao seemed to blend together. In an instant, there were thousands of attacks. The strong people who were almost outside were dazzled and couldn''t keep up with their speed. Just a few breaths, thousands of big collisions. The thunder shocked the world, the flames were surging, and the continuous energy was superimposed layer by layer. It was like that two big planets were blown to pieces and the waves fluctuated, flying them upside down and hitting the guard barrier outside. But this is not the end, but the beginning. Qin Ming''s fighting spirit is high, and long Jiao''s killing intention is great. "Give you a chance to experience the demon fire sect''s Secret skills!" long Jiao stood proudly in the air, giving people the feeling that she suddenly incarnated into an incomparably huge heavenly daughter, and her terror momentum filled the space. She walked towards Qin''s life step by step, seemingly slow, but actually very fast. With each step down, her momentum would increase a large part, and the void was buzzing and shaking when she took ten steps. Qin''s life changed color. He even noticed that the Longjiao realm was loosening, as if to break through the barrier and show the power of liuchongtian. The temperature of the killing field soared, making his spiritual power evaporate faster than Lei Yuanzhu''s release. The crowd outside watching the war is not calm. This mysterious man really surprised them again and again. He fought with her in Longjiao''s killing field? The strong men of demon fire sect changed their faces and should end the battle soon. How could this happen? Why can''t you die! Long Jiao''s speed is getting faster and faster. After a hundred steps, her momentum soars to the extreme. The world roars and wants to burst into pieces. She gathered a fire sword in her hand and killed Qin''s life. There were killing sounds in heaven and earth, like thousands of people roaring violently, which shocked people. Qin life''s body ready to go burst, and his right arm was wrapped with endless black thunder, like an ancient man dragon waking up. The roar hit the fire sword and burst out a dazzling light. Pooh!! Qin Ming''s right hand was broken on the spot. Not only was the sword extremely powerful, but the high temperature above was even more terrible. Almost at the same time, long Jiao continued to run wildly, and her momentum turned up again. Her whole body was twisted with color light and sent out destructive force. The sword in Qin Ming''s right hand had been cut off and took his head directly. Qin Ming dodged quickly. At the critical moment, the sword cut off his arm, but there was no blood splashing, but burned his whole arm. Long Jiao didn''t give Qin Ming any chance. She was like the incomparable goddess of war, carrying a sharp sword and boiling a distorted momentum. She killed Qin Ming. Her own strength and the power of a sword were unparalleled terror, which made Qin Ming feel great power. Long Jiao is really determined to kill. She must solve this threat. She has been practicing in the distant sea for many years. She has never come here, nor openly appeared in front of so many strong people of all ethnic groups. If she can''t show enough power and kill the strong enemy in time, it will have a great impact on her reputation and the status of demon fire sect. Qin Ming once again realized the power of long Jiao. Not only is her spiritual power rapidly consumed, but her flesh is collapsing. It seems that she is not facing a woman, but tens of thousands of mountains, and there is a boundless and boundless pressure. He was shocked. This is the real power of demon level genius in the era of chaos and martial arts! "Kill!!" the Dragon chided the order with a murderous spirit. It was like three thousand immortals yelling together. The sound moved between heaven and earth. There was a killing scene, echoing the vast city of the sky. This roar created a vast and illusory scene in the consciousness of countless people. Everything in the world was annihilated, burned by the fire, but reborn in the fire. Terrible power, people''s minds are swaying. Qin''s life was blown back by long Jiao, and his bones seemed to break. The scene distorted by the high temperature around seems to become the transformation of the sun and the moon, and all things are reborn. It is the illusion of the mountain of creation! And long Jiao vaguely wanted to become the master of the heaven and earth. She killed forward and hit Qin''s life one after another. She almost destroyed the heaven and earth and destroyed all her enemies. Qin mingwa''s vomiting of blood was suppressed by the overwhelming flames, like the hand of God, trying to smash him. "What a long Jiao!" Nie yuan of the heaven robbing sect cheered up and drank. As a candidate for the future leader of the heaven robbing sect and a super Tianjiao with the reputation of the ancient sea like the scorching sun, he actually felt the spirit of war. He is worthy of being a woman who makes the heaven robbing sect vigilant. He is worthy of being a monster in the Western sea. He can really be called a monster by using the fire source beads to such a degree. Not only Nie yuan, Kou Wuyi and others were aroused by the war, but even the jade Linglong in the saint Confucianism hall was slightly moved and marveled at the strength of long Jiao. Falling into her killing field was almost like falling into the world she controlled, taking life and death! Yu Linglong is not belligerent, but now she has a slight impulse to compete. Ordinary people are afraid. The trembling of their souls makes them unbearable, but those who are a little stronger. Some gifted and famous talents are excited. It''s worth it to witness such an unprecedented fierce battle before the auction and see the demon long Jiao show the real power of fire source beads! Chapter 1898 "Hand over my dragon Yao and keep your whole body!" long Jiao rolled up endless killing power to annihilate Qin''s life. Qin Ming was bleeding all over and felt the fatal threat, but he also wanted to continue to stimulate long Jiao and see more fire source beads use their power. With a roar, a terrible wave of thunder tore open the overwhelming flames, interwoven forcibly in a short time, and gathered into a ferocious thunder toad. Wow, a loud noise resonated with heaven and earth, and a chain like destruction black thunder burst out and roared at long Jiao. With a terrorist explosion, a blank area was destroyed in the twisted flame battlefield, filled by the thunder tide and occupied by the fierce thunder toad. The violent and loud sound of frogs echoed again, shaking the flame killing field within several kilometers. Long Jiao was repulsed. Her right arm was bleeding and her face was stunned. In her own killing field, she was shocked back? The man was hurt all over and could fight back. Qin mingpan sat in Lei Chan''s body and was intertwined by blood thunder and black thunder. He was boiling with powerful thunder power. He finally isolated the evaporation of his spiritual power from the killing field. He controlled Lei Chan''s roaring battlefield: "long Jiao, it''s not enough! Take out the strongest meaning of your fire source pearl, otherwise... Today''s World War I will be your death date!" "Arrogance!" long Jiao was completely angered and felt the power of the thunder toad. She stood proudly in the sky, boiling the extreme flame all over again, eroding the space and forming a huge black hole with a range of more than 100 meters. The temperature inside the black hole was so strong that it melted the sky and the earth, while the outside roared with flames of various colors. With a long roar, long Jiao turned into a fiery red rosefinch. The red was bright and bright. The rosefinch was lifelike, spread its wings for more than ten meters, and the flame covered the sky. This is not the energy, but the semi real rosefinch, which is also the manifestation of the most profound meaning of Huoyuan pearl. Fire source beads come from the five elements creation mountain, which created the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, evolved various energies, and derived species such as human demons and demons. To some extent, these Lingyuan beads bred in Chuangshi mountain have some creative power, which long Jiao realized a long time ago and began to study ten years ago. Rosefinch is the flesh she breeds with the help of the original power of fire source beads and the creation power inside. Once fully stimulated, she will incarnate rosefinch. When she reaches the extreme of cultivation, she can even reproduce the form of ancient rosefinch. It is also her biggest secret and the strongest killing move. "Is that a rosefinch? I''m an ancestor. She''s pregnant with rosefinch?" "That''s the energy body, that must be the energy body!" "Fart! It has long been said that the fire source bead hides part of the power of the five elements creation mountain. Once activated, it can give birth to new life!" "I heard about it too, but I didn''t expect... She... She really started." "She has great ambition. If she creates rosefinch with the power of creation, it is an ancient rosefinch. She is the ancestor of rosefinch!" "Is this woman crazy? She is not afraid of the joint encirclement and suppression of the human race, or the demon family stepping on their demon fire clan?" "Crazy what crazy, if she really becomes, she will order the fierce birds in the world!" "I''ve gone. No wonder I''m called a monster. No wonder I can integrate with fire source beads. This talent... Goes against the sky..." Most of the sky city was shocked. Anyone with some background and a little insight can think of what the upheaval in the killing field means. This is because wuhuitian imprisons that space, otherwise they will really feel the supreme power from long Jiao. At this moment, many strong people in the sky city who boast of genius seem to be eclipsed. No wonder the demon fire sect chose long Jiao as the sect leader when she just entered the tianwu realm and led such a huge sect power. It''s better to meet than to be famous. Today, I feel it. The strong men of the demon fire sect are excited and excited. Look, look up, look at their future patriarch, and see the real strength of their demon genius. Even in the sea area under their control, long Jiao has never demonstrated the power of rosefinch, but... She has five heavens and is half successful. At this special time, she has to show it, so that everyone in the world knows that long Jiao has a real power comparable to the mystery of heaven. Don''t use the word "almost"! Long Jiao seems to incarnate into a real rosefinch, with fire beads in her mouth. She spreads her wings and boils endless sky fire. In the eyes of countless people, she rushes out of the black hole, controls the killing field for thousands of kilometers, and rushes to Qin''s life to launch the strongest attack. However, at this moment, the more shocking upheaval caused a sensation in the sky and completely shocked the city of the sky. Qin Ming was excited and excited. He saw flesh and blood, saw transformation, and felt the wonderful power, that is to say... Can long Jiao incarnate into a rosefinch? It must have borrowed the power from the fire source bead. Since the fire source bead can do it, he must be able to do it. This should be the most profound meaning of Longjiao, and it is also the extreme that Huoyuan beads can show. "Ha ha! Long Jiao, thank you!" Qin Ming suddenly laughed wildly. Although he was bleeding all over, he laughed excitedly and cheerfully. The whole body was boiling to the extreme, and the rolling thunder swept hundreds of meters, like a huge thunder pool. In the depths of the thunder pool, the thunder toad stepped up, raised his head violently, his whole body was black as armor, his eyes were red as blood, he roared with a frog, his abdominal cavity churned, and an unparalleled thunder burst out, boiling with endless power and destruction. Long Jiao, who was about to kill, suddenly stopped. The flames were fierce and the blood and fire blended. The body of the rosefinch stretched across the sky, and the fierce eyes shook violently. At this moment, she finally understood why huoyuanzhu was restless again and again, and why she couldn''t dry the man''s spiritual power. It turned out... It turned out "Lei Yuanzhu? You control Lei Yuanzhu!" Longjiao and rosefinch blend in a sharp and loud voice, like the cry of crowds and the cry of giant animals, echoing in the sky and spreading all over the ancient city. The restless crowd quickly quieted down. Many people subconsciously pricked their ears. What? What did she shout just now? "Roar!!" Lei Chan''s mouth contains Lei Yuanzhu, his whole body is full of power riots, and endless thunder rumbles. The rosefinch''s mouth contains fire beads, and the strong light is like the scorching sun, which affects the fire sea riot in the sky. It''s like the confrontation between two ancient giants, and the confrontation between two creative sources. "Click!" the prison barrier thousands of meters away burst open. The strong people without returning to the world woke up one after another, strengthened the barrier, but stared at the two Lingyuan beads in the depths of thunder and fire. Is that Lei Yuanzhu? That''s Lei Yuanzhu! Lei Yuanzhu has disappeared for thousands of years. Some people say it has been buried, others say it has been destroyed, just like other Lei Yuanzhu, it is no longer. Even the four emperors who had no return days had arranged for people to search, but they found nothing! After thousands of years, Lei Yuanzhu, who had disappeared, appeared in such an unknown man. No wonder he dares to challenge long Jiao. No wonder he can compete with huoyuanzhu. It turns out that he is the new master of Lei Yuanzhu! Chapter 1899 "Lei Yuanzhu! It even reappears in the ancient sea!" Nie yuan''s expression is dignified and thoughtful. This person repeatedly provokes long Jiao and stimulates long Jiao to show her strength. Is it forcing her to show the mystery of huoyuanzhu, and then... Understand Lei Yuanzhu? What a deep plan and great courage, he is not afraid to die in the hands of long Jiao! "This man is hiding deep enough. It''s Lei Yuanzhu." Kou boundless frowned and moved his mind. If this person is an ordinary casual practitioner, the chance is too great. Can we draw him to the no return day and let him use it for me? "No wonder he has a special breath." Lei long shows a greedy look. His control over Lei Dao can be called the most of the demon family. If he can swallow Lei Yuanzhu again, he may be able to fully quench his blood and awaken the power of ancient Lei long. At that time, not only the refined beast area will surrender to it, but also other Lei demon families will flock to him. The atmosphere of the city of the sky is full of shock, but it is gradually hot. The sudden appearance of Lei Yuanzhu is an impact on many people. Some people are greedy, want to control, some people are in awe, and have an impulse to surrender, while others think about whether they can win over this person for their own use! Long Jiao showed up and swallowed the fire beads. The boiling sea of fire in the sky retreated like a tide and gathered back into her body. She knew she had been used, but she had to admit that this man was strong enough to resist her attack without Lei Yuanzhu. If Lei Yuanzhu broke out with all his strength, she might not be able to kill him. "Dare to count on me!" "Challenge, experience, that''s all. Besides, you found it yourself." "You took long Yao to lead me out?" "That''s not true. He provoked me and wanted to kill me. I was protecting myself." "If you openly show Lei Yuanzhu, you won''t be afraid to become prey? Although all parties are here to bid for treasures, if they encounter something worth fighting, they won''t care about the Linglang Pavilion, let alone give face to no return. Surrender to me, I will ensure you leave alive, and I can teach you the secret skill of controlling Lei Yuanzhu." "If it''s not secure, you have to worry. Since I dare to fight, I''m sure to retreat!" Qin life also dispersed the thunder tide and returned Taigong leihuang town to the sea of gas. "Who are you?" long Jiao''s eyes were sharp. She thought there were only Lei Yuanzhu and Tu Yuanzhu in the world, one in the ancient sea and the other on land. Unexpectedly, a Lei Yuanzhu came out. She has been in control of Huoyuan beads for 30 years. She knows how powerful and potential these Lingyuan beads bred in the five elements creation mountain are. The deeper they are developed, the more they benefit, and the more terrible their power is! The existence of such a person is absolutely a threat to her and the demon fire sect. "Nobody." "Wonderful! I have participated in several auctions, which is the most wonderful one." with several applause, a fierce magic cloud rises in the East, strong and thick, churning like a huge wave. A graceful woman steps on the magic cloud and walks to the high-altitude battlefield. She is beautiful, wearing black clothes, exquisite and undulating, and her body is as white as ivory, The ruddy corners of the mouth evoked a radian like nothing, and the fishy red eyes glittered with strange and enchanting light. The woman was followed by a terrible demon wolf, who was boiling with demon Qi, sharp teeth and claws, and the hostility was amazing. Two burly magic generals in battle armor were followed on the left and right. They were majestic and murderous, and walked out of a bloody killing field. "Night devil clan?!" Nie yuan, Kou boundless, dragon winged beasts and so on, a large number of strong people slightly frown, all take the strong people into the air and have to surround the battlefield. These demons want to rob Lei Yuanzhu in public? Why did the night devil come out? The crowd is turbulent. The Terran always has an innate resistance and fear to the demon family, which originates from the ferocity and darkness. "Night devil princess, Zhao Yanran!" of course, long Jiao knows who the woman is. The sea area controlled by their demon fire sect is not in the mainstream of the Terran, but close to the demon domain and demon domain. As the next demon fire sect leader, she naturally often goes deep into the demon domain and demon domain, and knows these important people and their strength. However, before coming to Linlang Pavilion, in order to avoid danger, the demon fire sect has said hello to the demon domain and the demon domain in advance and made a secret agreement. The demon fire sect can assist the two domains when necessary, and the two domains also need to reinforce her at special times. In the mainstream waters of Terrans, it''s best not to fight inside yourself. "Zhao Yanran, have a crush on this human being? Unfortunately, he is a human being after all, and does not belong to the demon realm. He is not my own race, his heart must be different, and you don''t have to try to attract him." a charming man came from another direction, with a terrible evil spirit boiling behind him. There was a strong Warcraft guarding him. His dark black hair was messy, but it was just right on his forehead, The charming eyes, the tall bridge of the nose and the thin lips are as beautiful as nature''s workmanship. He is like a peerless beautiful man, but he is so charming that people dare not look at him directly. After watching for a long time, it is not appreciation, but horror. His charming eyes seem to pull people''s soul in. Dark demon clan, Xuan Huang! It is taken from the sound of dark yellow, which represents the high expectations of the dark demon family and a supreme status. "Even if the demon clan comes to the sky city to rob our Terran treasure, do you still want to rob people when there is no one in our Terran?" Nie yuan goes to the sky battlefield, and the name of heaven robbing sect virtually gives him great prestige. The upper momentum is enough for everyone to fear and fear. "My friend, would you like to come to wuhuitiantian? I can help you introduce our noble Qinghuang. With the power of Qinghuang and the details of wuhuitiantian, you can show the strongest power of Lei Yuanzhu. Ten years later, the world will have your name!" Kou boundless directly lured in the name of Qinghuang. As soon as this condition was opened, many people below took a breath and felt warm. In the world, how many people can meet the green emperor, or is it recommended by Kou boundless himself. No matter which sect or family this person comes from, if he can get the favor of the green emperor, he will undoubtedly ascend to the sky step by step. Only at the level of wuhuitian can he fully ensure his smooth integration of Lei Yuanzhu and show enough power. Nie yuan sneered: "who doesn''t know about your boundless Kou? I''m afraid you''ll devour him alive and occupy Lei Yuanzhu when you enter wuhui territory." "Nie yuan, pay attention to your words. This is not where you rob Tianjiao. You can''t be arrogant." Kou boundless''s eyes were slightly cold, and his powerful momentum was quickly cold. Dare to question his character in public, or in front of the woman she admires, Yu Linglong. "This is the city of the sky, so you can do whatever you want? In front of me, the Linlang Pavilion is not a big bully!" Nie yuan didn''t pay attention to Kou boundless at all. He said to Qin Ming, "join me to rob Tianjiao, be my arm, and I will make you famous all over the world! You will be famous as the supreme elder of Tianjiao in the future." The crowd made a sensation again. Nie yuan was as wild as the legend. He promised the status of the supreme elder before he could confirm his identity as the leader of the church. Is this a blatant oath that is bound to win the throne of the leader? The two royal families openly invited, which was a supreme honor in the eyes of many people. They also marveled at the power of Lei Yuanzhu. But there are still many people with cold eyes who disdain this invitation and are eager to rob Lei Yuanzhu. They can see that Qin''s life is extraordinary and can openly challenge long Jiao without defeat, which shows that this person has ambition and more strength, so that he can openly succumb to tolerance? It may not be possible. The night devil Princess Zhao Yanran giggled and giggled: "interesting, interesting, keep asking. Let me see what conditions you can offer. It is worthy of being the city of the sky. The trading atmosphere is good." Note: there was a small mistake that broke out yesterday. Yang Fengfeng''s realm was in tianwu realm. He wrote it into five Heaven. I apologize to you! In addition, thank you brothers and sisters. The monthly ticket list has rushed to the second place. It continues to explode today. Love you! Chapter 1900 "Witch! It''s nothing for you here. It''s not easy to go out of the devil kingdom once. You must first ensure that you can go back alive." Nie yuan disdained Leng hum. He has always had an opinion on the demons in the devil kingdom. Even his current reputation is accumulated by killing thousands of powerful demons, which is also his great combat merit proud of robbing heaven cult. "I made a wish before I came. I hope I can take a human head back and give it to my father as a gift. I think your head is good. It''s very round and has good edges and corners." Zhao Yanran''s slender jade hand pointed across the air and designated Nie yuan''s head. His bloody eyes were as fierce and amazing as blood lightning. "Death!!" Nie yuan''s whole body burst into an amazing momentum and trembled in the sky. "Come and try?" Zhao Yanran disdained to smile and asked xuanhuang in the distance: "I took off Nie yuan''s head. You took Kou boundless. Who can we start faster than?" "Make a bet. If I win, you''ll kill Kou boundless first. You night demons can''t rob me at the auction. How about it?" "Yes!!" "Arrogant demon, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Kou boundless was furious. "Kill!" Nie yuan was about to kill. The crowd below was restless and turbulent. They looked at the sky one after another and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. These Tianjiao demons don''t mean to play. The ethnic groups behind them fight all year round. They say that it''s possible to take off their heads. If they don''t let you go back, it''s possible to block them halfway. They will not have scruples. If they really succeed, it may be a great achievement. "Boom!" In the direction of Linlang Pavilion, a man''s body soared, as if he had performed the Dharma phase of heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant of hundreds of meters. The Xuan gold war clothes emitted black light, like a black mountain. He is majestic and majestic, with thick stubble on his chin, which makes him look very hard, amazing and aggressive. That''s the strong defender of wuhuitiantian. He is a super general with great spirit blood. He belongs to the ''black Emperor'', one of the four emperors of wuhuitiantian: "everyone, enough is enough. This is the city of the sky. The Linlang Pavilion auction is about to begin. If you still want to participate, please exercise restraint. If you don''t want to, please leave immediately." Sound like a bell, roaring heaven and earth, with a vast threat, spread all over the city of the sky, and frighten the battlefield of high-altitude confrontation. Nie yuan and others have to consider the next auction if they don''t give face to no return. They all come with a mission. But just as they were thinking about how to win over the mysterious man again, Zhao Yanran hooked Qin Ming: "don''t make trouble with them, let''s go." "Everyone, I''ll see you later." Qin Ming, who always stood there, smiled and nodded to the people and followed Zhao Yanran. The atmosphere was a little sluggish. Many people looked at Qin Ming strangely. What''s the matter? They went to the demon clan? Kou boundless, they are all strange. They are so easy to go to the night demon clan because of Zhao Yanran''s beautiful charm? "You are a member of the night devil clan!" Nie yuan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a murderous spirit forced people to bump out of his body like a giant beast, and burst out. There was an uproar. Is he from the night devil family? He''s obviously a Terran. How can he mix with the demon family! No wonder he dared to ignore the reputation of the demon fire sect and openly challenge long Jiao. It turned out that he had long been connected with the night demon clan, and there was the night demon clan behind him. Long Jiao''s eyes were also cold, and her fiery eyes burst out with killing intention. "I''ll see you later. I''ll ask you for advice another day." Qin Ming not only kept up with Zhao Yanran, but also turned around and pointed to Nie yuan and declared war openly! "The scum of the human race made a dog for the demon clan." Nie yuan was very angry. He couldn''t see the human race mixed with the demon clan. The demon fire sect''s "ambiguous" attitude among the three ethnic groups made him eager to step on the demon fire sect. He also vowed that if he took over the heaven robbing sect, the first war would be to recruit the demon fire sect. He is very angry now. He just wanted to recruit such a scum! "The thought is too narrow. With your mind, how can pan Wuxian Zun hand over the heaven robbing cult to you?" Qin Ming walked into the strong magic cloud, ignored Nie yuan''s anger and the surprised and strange eyes of the whole audience, and left with Zhao Yanran. "The little guy is not bad. He can even fight with long Jiao. To tell me the truth, if she turns into a rosefinch, can you resist the toad?" in the manor rented by the night devil family, Zhao Yanran looked at Qin Ming with a smile. Her beautiful face is suffocating, her body is enchanting and strong, and exudes a very unique charm, Dangerous and tempting! But thinking of her identity, I''m afraid few people in the world dare to tease her, otherwise they don''t know how to die. "Relying on thunder alone, you will lose." Qin Ming did not deny that at that moment, long Jiao had been strong to an extreme degree. Even if the ordinary tianwu six heaven might have to go all out. Although he was in control of swallowing thunder and chaotic Tianlei, long Jiao''s fire source of creation had been integrated and understood for 30 years, which was enough to fight against the true meaning of heaven. Unless he uses eternal kingcraft, he won''t last long. "What about the others?" "Sure to win!" Qin Ming smiled. He was confident. "Do you still have stronger power than Lei Yuanzhu?" Zhao Yanran was very curious about this man. When Zhao Li said that he had a brother coming and asked her to pick it up, she was only interested in her identity ten thousand years ago and what the people Zhao Li called brothers could do. But I didn''t expect that she just promised here. There has been a fight outside. She still directly fought against the demon girl long Jiao of the demon fire sect! Long Jiao has been in and out of the demon realm all year round, and even had a hand with her. She has a deep understanding of the strength of taking a woman. Especially after Jin entered the tianwu realm, long Jiao''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes almost every year. Unexpectedly, Zhao Li''s brother could fight with long Jiao in full swing, and showed a rare Lei Yuanzhu. The three night demon generals in the room looked at Qin Ming and could attract Lei Yuanzhu. It''s good. If they were brought back to the night demon clan, they would certainly be a strong general in the future. If his talent and qualification were higher, he might be able to integrate Lei Yuanzhu like long Jiao, awaken the strongest energy, and sprint to the peak tianwu or Huangwu in the future. In this way, it is worthwhile for them to venture out of the devil Kingdom and come to the city of the sky. "His surname is Qin and his name is Ming!" Zhao Li introduced. "Qin''s life?" Zhao Yanran was familiar with the name at first glance. Other magic generals were thoughtful. How did they seem to have heard of it. Zhao Li took out a warrant and put it on the table. "Qin Ming?! are you the one who is jointly pursued by wuhuitiantian and Bahuang animal territory?" Zhao Yanran finally remembered and looked at Qin Ming again. No wonder her momentum and posture felt so extraordinary. She was still a character. "You''re so brave. No one wants you all over the world. You came to the city of the sky to buy their baby!" a demon general looked at Qin Ming in surprise and smiled. Bold, I like this character. Chapter 1901 "They only met me once. Even if they remember my face, they can''t remember God. They can''t recognize me if I change my appearance a little." Qin Ming doesn''t care about wuhuitian''s pursuit, and doesn''t believe that poor Qi will disclose all his information to wuhuitian. If he can keep it secret, he will keep it secret. Even in the eight wasteland animal kingdom, he will keep it secret because he wants to catch it himself, And take away the white tiger, want to own it alone, and never want to achieve others. Although poor Qi''s thought will restrain the search progress of wuhuitian and Bahuang animal kingdom, Qin Ming believes that poor Qi''s idea will last for a long time. Unless he can''t find it, it will gradually reveal the secret. At that time, he can basically stand firm in the era of chaos and martial arts. Qin Ming''s wisdom may not be the highest, but the experience accumulated through years of fighting experience can definitely be called superb shrewdness. "What did you do that made wuhuitian and Bahuang beast area jointly pursue you?" Zhao Yanran was more interested in Qin life. It was not easy for people to fight between the royal family and the demon royal family, and this man was Zhao Li''s brother. It was interesting! "It''s no big deal. I brought out an island from the long river of time and space. Pure blood poor Qi was on it at that time. Maybe I felt I was going to kill it and escaped when the ancient sky of the fairy Empire attacked us. Kou Qingyang, who had no return, found us earlier, but was scared away by us. He caught his woman Yang Fenghua and is still detained on the island." "Where''s the island?" Zhao Yanran''s smile gradually deepened. She wanted to kill pure blood poor Qi. She caught Bai Huang''s granddaughter-in-law again. The boy was cruel enough and ran away from Gu Tianchen. She tossed a lot of things in just a few months. Yes, yes, I like such a wild and cruel man. This is a man. "In a safe place." "Where?" Zhao Yanran asked. "It''s safe. No one can find it for the time being." "You can trust your brother, but you can''t trust his ancestors?" Zhao Yanran also paid attention to this matter at that time. It is said that it is a mountain range falling out of time and space, on which there are big secrets. "We just met for less than ten minutes." Qin Ming tactfully caught Zhao Yanran''s words. Zhao Yanran did not force him, and looked at him carefully. When I first saw Zhao Li, I was curious for a long time. Ten thousand years later, people stood in front of her so alive. Now there was another one. It seemed that it was not a good stubble. "Are you interested in the night devil clan?" "I still have some things to deal with. I''ll come and visit after dealing with them." Zhao Yanran smiled, looked at Qin Ming with scarlet eyes and said, "I mean, join the night devil family!" "The night devil family is afraid to ask me." "Giggle, if you dare to come, we dare to ask. The father doesn''t want you. I want you." Qin Ming looked at Zhao Li and then at Zhao Yanran: "did Zhao Li tell you what was going to happen in the chaotic military era?" "Yes." "I have another secret here." Qin Ming motioned to the nearby Magic general, "walls have ears." The three magic generals understood that after Zhao Yanran nodded, they stood in the three corners of the room, released the turbulent magic power and imprisoned the room. "You may have noticed that cracks are emerging everywhere in the world, not just in one sea area, but all over the ancient sea, not only in the ancient sea, but all over the world. Those cracks are actually space-time cracks, through which Zhao Li crossed space-time and came here. I know many forces have begun to seal some cracks, but as long as they don''t set off a worldwide sealing upsurge , the space-time cracks will spread to hundreds of millions sooner or later, until they trigger countless black holes and collude with the two ages. " Qin Ming''s awkward and strange words immediately caught Zhao Yanran''s attention. "At that time, the whole river of time and space will stop flowing and focus on the Tianting era and the chaotic military era. That is to say, many things that should happen may not happen, and the original historical line will be disrupted. The two time and space will connect and overlap with each other at that moment. To be more serious, the two time and space will collide. People in the chaotic military era will break into the Tianting era, the chaos of the Tianting era People will break into the era of chaos and martial arts. Two times are equal to two independent spaces, and many unreasonable things will become reasonable. For example, different ages have different meanings. If they encounter each other, there will be checks and balances, one annihilation and the other prosperity. For example, if there are any treasures that have been passed on for thousands of years and continue to the Tianting era, if they meet with the current treasures again, one will become dust and the other will continue to exist. No doubt, I have experienced them personally. The collision of these two time and space will produce unexpected upheavals, leading to the reorganization of heaven and the birth and death of all things. I''m not cursing you, the night demons. You were supposed to stick to the end in history, but now you may not. Other demons in history fell, but now they may be reborn and become stronger. A upheaval similar to the ancient times is spreading, no matter who wants it To survive, we must be prepared for a major collision and disaster. " From weird to enlightening, Qin Ming''s words made Zhao Yanran and Zhao Li''s expression dignified. "Am I alarmist? A lot of things are happening, and everything will be confirmed soon. I hope the night demon clan will make preparations early, I also hope the night demon clan can rise in this upheaval, and I hope... To have a trustworthy cooperation with the night demon clan." Zhao Yanran looked at Qin Ming strangely, and the three magic generals were dignified. Qin Ming finished in one breath and just woke them up before it was time for a detailed chat. But I also know that these things are difficult to believe and more difficult to accept easily. "The Dragon Jiao of demon fire sect is coming!" While everyone in the room was deep in thought, the three demons all noticed the abnormal energy fluctuation outside the manor and found out the identity of the visitor. "Take your time and I''ll go out to deal with her." Qin ordered Zhao Yanran to leave them and left the room. "Is he really your friend?" Zhao Yanran looked at Qin Ming''s leaving figure and turned to ask Zhao Li how to listen to these words... So absurd and untrustworthy! Is it a lot of nonsense or a wake-up call. "You can trust." Zhao Li knew Qin Ming. Although his words were abrupt and unimaginable, he believed that Qin Ming was not a mysterious person, and he would not and had no reason to deceive them. "Just such a ''trust''? Don''t you say anything else?" "If you trust me, you can trust him. If it weren''t for me here, he would never have said what he just said. He didn''t even want to cooperate with the night demon family, but didn''t want the night demon family to be swallowed up by the upcoming upheaval." Zhao Yanran and Zhao Li have been together for several months, and she still knows his character, but what Qin Ming just said is incredible. Considering from the depths, it will be a holocaust. It is more terrible than the chaos and military disaster that Zhao Li said before. "From the sudden rise of Qin ming to the present, he has been carrying some secrets. It may not be related to what he just said, but it must be involved. If you want to listen to my advice, you can say two words - unconditional trust and unconditional support!" Zhao Yanran took a deep look at Zhao Li. In a few months, she could see that he was a more rigorous and cautious person, and a patient and shrewd person. Even her father and Emperor appreciated him very much. But the two words are obviously full of righteousness, impulse and gambling. "Did you say it from your own perspective, or from the perspective of the fate of the night devil family?" Chapter 1902 "You don''t know Qin life. You can get along first, observe first and wait first. But I know Qin life. I can be responsible for what I say. I can swear by the fate of the night demon family." Zhao Yanran was a little surprised. "He really deserves your trust? Can he really protect the night demon clan?" "The princess doesn''t understand what I mean. I don''t mean that working with Qin Ming can save the night devil family, let alone hand over all the benefits to Qin Ming. If we night devil family want to survive, we still need to save ourselves and suddenly put the fate of the whole family on one person. It''s a child''s play and even more absurd. I mean, Qin Ming is a partner worthy of cooperation, if it''s like what he said In that way, there will be great disasters and disasters. Qin Ming and the forces behind him can definitely be qualified to fight side by side with the night demon clan. If Qin Ming is alarmist, according to the original historical development, the beginning of the chaotic Wu era is the destruction of the demon clan. With friends like Qin Ming, we can live more smoothly. " That''s enough to satisfy Zhao Yanran, but if you think about it carefully, you''re looking at Qin''s life. "Tell me about Qin''s life first." Even if she trusted Zhao Li, she wouldn''t accept opinions like this. The great night devil family not only plays an important role in the demon family, but also stands proudly among the four families. Every move involves a lot. Moreover, in the face of the upcoming chaos and military disaster, a decision and direction may directly affect the fate of the ethnic group and make countless people pay their lives. The three magic generals left a detective to check Qin''s life outside. They originally wanted to come forward to support Zhao Li and protect their brother. Unexpectedly, this man was not only mysterious but also special. When they opened their mouth, they directly gave them such a message. The more you think, the more absurd you feel, the more you think, the more terrible you feel! Long Jiao met Qin''s life outside the manor. She was dressed in red and black armor, showing her beauty and wildness. Because she controlled the fire source beads, the space around her was distorted all year round and the temperature was extremely high. But those deep eyes are always full of cold and killing intention: "steal my fire spirit bead secret skill and don''t even leave your name. If the night devil family didn''t protect you, I would surely fall in the city of the sky!" She really regretted fighting with this man now. If it was other enemies, showing the power of huoyuanzhu would only be a deterrent, which is undoubtedly a great inspiration for the person who also controls Lei Yuanzhu. She''s not fighting. She''s teaching! And it can be seen that this man has just got Lei Yuanzhu and doesn''t know how to use it. Being inspired at this time will undoubtedly promote his integration and application of Lei Yuanzhu. The strong men of demon fire sect behind long Jiao looked at Qin Ming with fierce and dignified eyes. This man turned his back on the human race and turned to the demon clan, or belonged to the night demon clan. With the details and resources of the night demon clan, it is really possible to cultivate him and integrate Lei Yuanzhu. At that time, their demon fire sect will have to face this super strong enemy. "It''s just a name. Why should miss long Jiao stick to it?" "It''s just a name. What''s hidden." the strong man behind long Jiao snorted coldly. Qin Ming smiled: "you can call me Lei Yan!" "False name?" "Name, mark. You think I''m Lei Yan, I''m Lei Yan." "Do you know that you have made a taboo? The Terran can cooperate with the demon family, and it is not allowed to unite with the demon family, otherwise all the heroes in the world will be killed!" Demon fire sect has been mixed among Terrans, demons and Demons all year round. They use each other and contain each other. It has been isolated and criticized by many Terrans. It can be imagined that if they completely take refuge in the demons, the end will be very miserable. If you are an ordinary person, you will take refuge. Even if it is tianwu, it may not matter and will be despised at most. However, if the creation Lingyuan bead, who controls the fear and greed of all ethnic groups, takes refuge in the demon family, it will certainly cause an uproar and stimulate many strong people to encircle and hunt down. "In my eyes, all beings are equal!" Qin Ming smiled and killed all the heroes? Demons and Terrans have been chasing me for a long time! "Equality in your eyes, but inequality in the eyes of all living beings." "Miss long Jiao came here to tell me about this? People have their own ways of living and their own experience. I know what I''m doing." "No matter what you have encountered and what grievances you have, joining the demon clan is not a wise choice. You are a human race after all. You will never get heart to heart with the demon clan. No matter how you are approached, you will not really be your own person. If you join the supreme royal clan, even if you have the ability, you are nothing more than a fierce general and elder, their watchdog and the pride of the royal clan, It''s known all over the world. I can show you a way to join the demon fire sect. The combination of you and my two Lingyuan beads will inspire and resonate with each other, produce more powerful energy, and maybe find more lost Lingyuan beads together. The demon fire sect in the future will have seven points for me and three points for you! " The name of Panax notoginseng is equal to a double Lord. It can be said that it is not a Haoli! Although the power of the supreme royal family can give better conditions, identity is always a servant and cannot be the main. Although the demon fire sect is not as good as the supreme royal family, it also dominates one side and is only good at between the three races. If you are really ambitious, you must know the choice. "You can think about it." the two people behind long Jiao completely disagree with long Jiao''s invitation from the bottom of their hearts, but they have to admit that only if they can afford enough capital can they really attract the men in front of them. Think about the power of huoyuanzhu, you can imagine the potential of Lei Yuanzhu in the future, so it''s psychologically uncomfortable and objectively worth it! "I don''t belong to the night devil family, let alone submit to anyone. Miss long Jiao''s kindness." "Do you want to travel between all parties, seek balance and develop alone? I advise you to give up early. The current atmosphere and timing are inappropriate." "Miss long Jiao, don''t be persistent. It''s a little early for you to make a decision to attract me. You might as well wait until the auction is over?" "For sale, do you want to wait for more people to make an offer?" "No, no, no, I just finished. I won''t submit to anyone. After the auction, it''s not too late for you to make a decision after you know my identity." "Double pearls coexist in the sky and the sea. If you are not a pro, you are an enemy. Please think about it carefully." long Jiao''s words were threatened with a warning. "Sure, sure." "Give me back Longyao." "I can guarantee his safety and may return it to you, but now is not the time to return it." "Why, waiting for the auction to threaten us?" the strong people behind long Jiao are dissatisfied. Bastards have taken the initiative to attract you. Why don''t you give face? Qin Ming didn''t explain much, so he left and returned to the manor. "You..." Long Jiao raised her hand to stop them and warned Qin Ming. "If Long Yao dies, I will chase you to the night devil clan!" Chapter 1903 The news of Lei Yuanzhu''s reappearance naturally became the hottest topic before the auction, and Qin''s order to take Lei Yuanzhu to the night demon clan aroused the anger of "justice" of many Terrans. The night demon clan is already very scary. If you get Lei Yuanzhu again, you will add a super general, which is a great threat to the Terran clan and even a pressure to other demon clans. Many people have begun to plan to clean up Qin''s life and seize Lei Yuanzhu. Just temporarily forced by the power of the night demon clan, no one dares to make trouble directly. Moreover, this is the city of the sky. Without returning to the territory, it will never allow homicides or uncontrollable chaos among the top forces, which will definitely have an impact on their reputation. However, Linlang Pavilion always cares about pre-sales and after-sales, that is, after the auction, it doesn''t care what you want to do 500 miles away from the sky city. Almost overnight, the fierce eyes of the forces from heaven robbing sect, wuhuitiantian, Bailian beast domain and so on locked on the night demon family, some were angry and some were greedy. The auction has not started yet, and the beacon smoke has quietly floated. "I''m looking for someone, the one you took away yesterday." Yang Fengfeng stood in front of the manor of the night devil family, facing the devil general inside through the gate and the turbulent devil gas. "No guest!" the devil''s voice was low, like a Warcraft roaring, filled with frightening power and energy, "I''m not a guest, I''m his brother!" "Hmm? Are you his brother?" "I falsely grow him a few years old. Of course, I have to be a brother." "You are also a man of that era?" the devil will come out of the rolling devil spirit, open the gate of the yard and observe Yang Fengfeng outside. "That''s not." "Aren''t you his brother?" the devil flashed a cold murderous spirit in his blood red eyes, one to make trouble? "I just falsely grow him a few years old, falsely grow 11000 years old!" Yang Fengfeng didn''t wait for the devil to get angry and whispered, "Qin life! Tell him that his ancestor Yang is coming!" The devil slowly pressed down his anger, looked at Yang Fengfeng again, and closed the door to report. Soon after, the gate of the courtyard opened and Yang Fengfeng strode in. "You are so leisurely, old man. You are willing to come out of that gentle village today?" Qin Ming was a little speechless when he looked at Yang Fengfeng, who swaggered and walked with a tiger. "I made so much noise yesterday. Are you deaf or empty? Are you not afraid that I will be killed?" "Listen, it''s noisy outside. I scolded a fool. I didn''t expect it was you." Qin Ming was speechless. "When galloping across the battlefield, what we should pay attention to is to attack the city and plunder the pool, forge ahead and never shrink back. How can we withdraw our troops because of a little external influence. Besides, I want to be willing, but other girls don''t want to. Don''t say... It''s so energetic! If it weren''t for ancestor Yang, I''d have experienced hundreds of battles and rich experience, and I really can''t fall down. If you were an inexperienced man, just rush down and give three or five guarantees You''re done. " Yang Fengfeng really heard the news at that time. Although the Baihua palace was far away from the corner of the ancient city, the momentum was earth shaking. Everyone in the Baihua palace opened the window and looked around, but he was enjoying it with passion. He didn''t care what happened outside. At that time, the whole Baihua palace was very quiet. Only the voice in his room was "impassioned" and "soul stirring". "Are you really happy there?" Qin Ming looked at Yang Fengfeng strangely. The goods are really casual and unrestrained. It''s called freedom. "A kilo!" Yang Fengfeng sat on the rattan chair, took out two precious medicines and took them to regulate qi and blood. Qin Ming frowned and didn''t understand what jargon this kilo was. Ask curiously. I''m afraid there''s something shocking in the mouth of the goods. "But it''s not without harvest. I got some news from there." Yang Fengfeng stretched out, sacrificed his hue and conquered the woman. "The Lingbao auctioned by Linlang Pavilion leaked the secret in advance, but it was only limited to those forces. It was leaked privately by no return day. Do you want to know what it is?" "Seal the heavenly evil dragon column, immortal martial god blood, blood demon war domain, is there any more?" "You all know? Yes, the night devil told you." "I caught Long Yao and tried it out." Yang Fengfeng decided Qin''s life for a while and turned his eyes: "three billion elite soldiers are in vain!" "Ten times?" Qin Ming was stunned. "How do you know?" "Don''t you usually have 300 million elite soldiers?" Qin Ming quickly raised his hand and interrupted. He always felt uncontrollable when chatting with this goods. "I have some precious medicines to recuperate my body. Do you want to teach them to you? Make sure you don''t fall down and resist at night..." "Can you say something else!" "I''ll take you there to be natural and unrestrained? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t pass it on to you." "Be serious." "The avenue of human relations can''t be more serious." "Why don''t you go back to the Fairy Island to purify yourself and come back?" "Purify me? Hum, I''m afraid I''ll influence them. Tell me about you and the night devil family. I heard you had a big fight and were seduced by the night devil princess?" "I have a sworn brother, who is the prince of the night devil family in our time. This time, I also came to the era of chaos and martial arts. I just met him." "I say, how dare you challenge the long Jiao woman. Alas, there is still a comfortable background. We can do whatever we want. Fairy Island never recognizes our identity as a spokesman." "When the Fairy Island officially intervenes in the world chaos, all parties begin to fear you. Bear it." "What did you talk to the night demon clan? Don''t tell me to cooperate with the night demon clan with the Spirit Island! I''m not biased against the demon clan, but the danger and darkness of the demon clan are well known in the world. It''s impossible to accept the Spirit Island, including the queen and the ancient trees." Yang Fengfeng lowered his voice and seriously reminded Qin Ming. One represents darkness, the other represents light, the other is vicious, and the other pursues peace. The two sides are not together at all. Even if Qin ordered a forced match, it is impossible to unite together. On the contrary, it will be self defeating and make the world laugh. "Preliminary contact, no in-depth discussion. You don''t have to worry about this. Not many people in the world will believe me. Now it is the late period of the chaotic martial arts era. According to the original time and space line, all parties are planning. The Terran and demon families are about to unite. The demon family has sensed the crisis and is preparing to fight back. Their main energy is still in this aspect. It can''t be because I have some illusory ideas The reminder changed the war they had prepared for decades. " "Just know what you know." Yang Fengfeng nodded. Don''t say that outsiders don''t believe Qin Ming''s words. Even he still whispered in his heart. "Go, I''ll introduce you to my sworn brother, Zhao Li! I warn you in advance that my brother doesn''t like joking. You mustn''t embarrass me." "How about... First introduce the night devil Princess Zhao Yanran? I heard that the woman has a thin waist and long legs, Bo..." "Bang!!" "Second Olympic Games, why do you hit me! Want to die, duel!" Chapter 1904 Three days later, the atmosphere in the sky city was lively again, because starting today, Linlang Pavilion began to officially accept "crystal coin exchange". The reason why the five-year auction event of Linlang Pavilion is famous all over the world is that all they want to display are some top treasures, which are not many, maybe five or ten, but they can always ensure that each one is rare and precious enough to arouse the expectations of overlord forces of all parties. If you want to bid for treasure at the auction, you first need a special crystal coin made by Linlang Pavilion. They will exchange money publicly within ten days before the auction. And there are two relatively overbearing rules. One is that you can''t get in and out. It means that Linlang Pavilion accepts your exchange, but if your crystal coins are not spent at the auction, they will not return the Lingbao you used to exchange crystal coins to you afterwards. Second, the Lingbao used to exchange crystal coins must be a treasure, which is the eye of Linlang Pavilion, that is, each must be worth more than 1000 crystal coins. These two conditions have been criticized by all parties. After all, every auction will attract countless people. There are at least 20 qualified bidders, and more than 30, while Lingbao has only about 10. Just this first one is enough for the Linlang pavilion to make a lot of money. Second, it is equal to helping wuhuitian accumulate massive treasures. It''s equivalent to putting down ten pieces of gold and luring tens of thousands of silver! However, it is precisely because the time Lingbao displayed in Linlang Pavilion is a rare and peerless treasure, so although they are dissatisfied with the crystal coin treaty, they still attract countless people. Moreover, the combination of the two conditions also limits the unscrupulous exchange of Lingbao by those "rich and powerful" overlords, and becomes relatively convergent. Otherwise, there will be no "fat" for thousands of years. The forces of heaven robbing sect, blazing heaven and so on began to take secret actions, but no one would take the initiative to appear to exchange, but appoint those seemingly ordinary people to go there. Although Linlang Pavilion promised not to disclose the exchange amount of any party, all parties would still hide in their own way, and even sent people to cover up the amount of crystal coins they really exchanged, and strive to win at the auction. Therefore, the exchange before the auction is equivalent to a battle of wits and courage every time. While trying their best to cover up their exchange, all parties have to investigate the exchange quantity of other parties by all means. Qin Ming didn''t show up. Yang Fengfeng took Lingbao invited from the Fairy Island to control a group of ordinary people outside and exchanged crystal coins in Linlang Pavilion in batches. They brought a lot of treasures, including many peerless treasures buried in the Spirit Island for many years, which were personally selected by the spirit elders. These treasures have enough value to brighten the eyes, but they have no effect on Fairy Island and Qin life. Qin ordered them to choose for three days and nights. The elves elders were very generous and allowed them to bring a full space ring. However, the more they chose, the more they felt that the inside information of the elves island was too strong. It was hard to imagine that these elves could accumulate so many treasures without going out often. Today, ten days later, the auction event officially began. The whole city was a sensation. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in Linlang Pavilion. They were looking forward to the Lingbao displayed at the event and the auction "fight" between the top forces. However, those who are really qualified to enter are the overlord forces with strong strength and noble status. Otherwise, they have no qualification and financial resources to bid, and even if they get Lingbao, they have no strength to take them away. After all, the auction only means that you get Lingbao temporarily, and the real decision will be in the ''second half''. "Ready?" Zhao Yanran left the manor with three demons and smiled at Qin Ming. "The admission qualification must be 10000 yuan." "Aren''t we together?" "Now I know it''s together. I didn''t speak before." "At this critical time, we have to cooperate." Zhao Yanran boarded the chariot and called them all up. "Tell your sister how many coins have you exchanged?" "Barely qualified to fight." "Is it enough for 20000 yuan?" "Almost." "I can''t see it. I''m willing to start." Zhao Yanran thought that Qin''s life was in a hurry and had no foundation. She certainly didn''t bring many Lingbao with her. It was undoubtedly a blood cost to be able to exchange 20000 crystal coins. Moreover, according to the rules of Linlang Pavilion, once the crystal coins are exchanged, they will not be responsible. That is to say, if they can''t be spent at the auction, the treasures used to exchange the crystal coins will be given to Linlang Pavilion for nothing. "Bet! I dare not even bet. What qualifications do I have to come to the city of the sky." "How about... How about your cooperation with me? Let''s separate two wings and cooperate with each other. As long as you help me win the blood devil battle field, I promise you enough rewards afterwards, which will never be worse than that at the auction." it takes not only financial resources but also skills to succeed in the auction. If Qin Ming really has 20000 crystal coins, he is qualified to be a chess piece in her hand, Help her take the blood demon war domain. "I''ll try my best to cooperate. It depends on the situation. How many coins have you exchanged? Tell me the range. I''ll cooperate then." Zhao Yanran stretched out her slender jade hand and shook it gently. "Fifty thousand!!" "Ho! You are worthy of being a night devil! You are rich and powerful!" Yang Fengfeng raised his eyebrow and exchanged at least twenty or thirty treasures for crystal coins. "Fifty thousand people are almost qualified to compete in the blood devil battle field?" Qin Ming thought. "Forty thousand is about the same. Leave ten thousand as a buffer." "What if you can''t get it?" "Leave the city of the sky and rob again." Zhao Yanran blinked. The strong have been deployed outside. In fact, the auction event is just an initiative. What really determines the ownership will be the fierce battle after the event. All parties will win, depending on who has a big layout and who has a ruthless layout. "After all, this is the core area of the Terran. It should be impossible for your demon clan to bring too many strong people." "Let''s rely on our abilities." Zhao Yanran smiled, but her attitude was very firm. She had to take away the blood demon war domain anyway. Although Zhao Li said that they would eventually get the blood devil battle field in history, Qin Ming said that the space-time line was distorted, the two worlds were colliding, and everything added some variables. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Yang Fengfeng without trace. They were also nervous and looked forward to it. They come to rob treasure and make trouble. The big play is about to begin. It depends on how they play. If you do, you will become famous in the first World War. You may die outside the sky city. The Linlang Pavilion covers a wide area and the temple is magnificent. In front of others'' gate are two stone fierce animals, but here are two real fierce animals with flesh and blood, both of which are powerful ancient relics. They did not move. They squatted there, one glittering with gold and the other flowing with silver. They turned out to be two evil Jiaos, with an amazing smell of terror. Guarding with Jiaos also symbolizes the power behind Linlang Pavilion - wuhuijing heaven! There are hundreds of millions of goblins in the vast ancient sea. Only the Jiaos belong to the non returnable sky, especially the pure blood Jiaos. Chapter 1905 "Hum!!" Lei long came to the hall in a chariot and gave a cold hum when he saw the two evil Jiaos. The terrible dragon gas mixed with Lei Wei exerted great pressure on the two Jiaos. However, the two Jiaos have pure blood and profound realm. They guard here all the year round and absorb all kinds of auras in the Linlang Pavilion. They are very powerful. They glanced at the Thunder Dragon coldly and ignored it. They awed the coming strong from all sides with dignity and power. A ship shaped palace came in the air, and the strong light splashed in front of the hall. There were five men and women with strong breath, luxurious clothes and extraordinary atmosphere. "It''s from the fairy empire." "The fairy Empire has a vast territory and abundant resources. The two chambers of Commerce controlled by it are as famous as Linlang Pavilion. They don''t easily come to the city of the sky, but every time they come, they must win!" A beautiful girl stepped down from a bronze car. Her waist was thin, her legs were slender, lively and active. Her long red hair was very eye-catching, her skin was snow-white, her big eyes were very flexible, accompanied by a woman on both sides, followed by a strong man with strong breath. Her eyes were the vertical pupils of demon animals, and her breath was very frightening. "What is that little girl?" "Keep your voice down. That''s the man from the lava tomb." "This little girl seems to be the little granddaughter of the lava emperor? It''s said that she is a arrogant master and can''t be provoked!" Several old men, smiling and wearing simple linen clothes, came from a distance. They looked insignificant, but they had already been greeted by the strong men of Linlang Pavilion. It made people talk and guess the identity of these old people. They were treated with such courtesy. A man who was beyond dust and refined stepped into the air. His hair was dark and his skin was white as jade. Someone exclaimed after seeing him. "Is it the end of time? Why is he here?" "The end of time? The name is a little familiar... My God, is it him?" "Is he the man who was expelled by the heaven sect?" "It is said that if the famine of heaven is still robbing Tianjiao, it is absolutely qualified to compete with emperor Ying, Nie yuan and Baili Jinyu for the future leader." "Unfortunately, if it weren''t for that thing..." "Hasn''t he been practicing on the mainland all these years? When will he meet the ancient sea again?" "How dare he come back! He''s not afraid to rob Tianjiao..." The crowd was tumultuous. Obviously, they had heard of the man''s reputation. Unexpectedly, such a special person came before the auction began. The strong guards outside the Linlang Pavilion were slightly moved and looked at the man coming solemnly. This is a man who competes with emperor Ying and is also a man named by Pan Wuxian Zun himself. In those days, this "one day, one emperor" was the most dazzling new star of the heaven robbing cult and even the human race. For ten years, the appearance has not changed and the breath has not changed. Everything is like that in those years. It is still the terrible famine, but the eyes are a little less crazy and more profound. But how did he come back? Also in the city of the sky. Does he want that thing? The team of heaven robbing sect led by Nie yuan had just arrived here. From a distance, he saw the back of walking into the Linlang Pavilion. "The end of time? Am I right? Why is he here?" Many strong people of the heaven robbing sect were all moved, but they didn''t dare to talk after exchanging eyes. As for the famine, it is a taboo of the high level of the heaven robbing sect. Since he was expelled from the heaven robbing sect, he ordered that his name should not be mentioned again. Nie yuan frowned and stood there for a while before he took the people who robbed Tianjiao to the Linlang Pavilion. Few people know about that incident in those years, but he is one of the insiders. I thought I would never see this person again in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet him again. The end of the world, the heaven robbing sect has no place for you. What are you doing back? "What''s the end of time?" Qin Ming heard the name discussed in the noisy tide as soon as he arrived. "The end of the world is back?" Yang Fengfeng raised his ears. He really came back. "A cursed man, a man who has been robbed of heaven, has high hopes and ruthlessly expelled. He hasn''t appeared in the ancient sea for more than ten years. He will come to the city of the sky. There must be something here that attracts him." "Zhao Yanran, has the taste changed? Don''t raise Warcraft, raise people and dogs?" Xuan Huang came with the devil of the night demon family. He saw Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng around Zhao Yanran from a distance. Their breath was obviously human. For him who advocates the pure blood of the demon family, he always has a disgusting feeling when he sees the human family mixing with the demon family. He wants to clean it up himself. "Listen... Listen... There''s a dog barking!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly frowned and tilted his head. After listening carefully for a while, he turned his head and said, "what a big one!" "Death!!" Xuan Huang was furious. "Try!!" Yang Fengfeng roared angrily. He was furious all over. Suddenly, even Zhao Yanran and others were shocked with blood and eyes. The lively square was quickly quiet, and everyone looked here, surprised and looking forward to it. Who can''t wait for the auction to end and start a war? Xuan Huang is like an incarnation of a black hole. His breath is terrible and glares at Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng clenched his fist, his long hair danced disorderly, and glared at Xuan Huang. The two evil Jiaos slowly got up, and the cold murderous spirit surged. They locked xuanhuang and Yang Fengfeng respectively. They spit out words and implied evil spirit: "do you stop yourself or do you want us to help?" "After the auction, I will take off your head." Xuan Huang scattered his momentum, but his deep and cold eyes still fell on Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng turned and ignored it, but the fierce silver Gang Qi surrounded him, tossed and turbulent, condensed into a big fist, and slowly raised an energy middle finger in everyone''s stunned eyes. "I......" Xuan Huang almost burst up and killed him. Zhao Yanran smiles. He''s very interesting. The flute sound curls up, intoxicating, a glittering and translucent maze, and bursts of sweet smell soothe the turbulent atmosphere at the scene. A chariot came in the air and was pulled by several auspicious birds. Obviously, the identity of the person who came was not simple. The word "Confucianism" hanging in front of the chariot accurately demonstrated its background - the saint Confucianism hall! A force whose influence and strength can compete with the demon fire sect, but never interfere too much in the disputes between the parties. It belongs to a neutral force. Kou boundless did not shy away from the pursuit of Yu Linglong. He personally helped her out of the chariot and led the way with a smile. "The thief boundless is really cheap enough. He has lost the man''s face. Why not hold him? That woman is not a good thing. It is clear that she is playing with him. He is still like a dog." Yang Fengfeng can''t see the man''s low voice. "What are you doing with that heart? What feelings do they talk about? If the saint Confucianism hall doesn''t want to be neutral anymore, Yu Linglong has to marry, and if not, he has to marry! If the saint Confucianism hall doesn''t want to have close contact with wuhuitiantian, Kou boundless is licking on his knees. He won''t want to get Yu Linglong in his life." Zhao Yanran said: "in recent years, wuhuijingtian has invested a lot of energy in the holy Confucianism hall. Kou limitless''s hot pursuit of Yu Linglong must be inspired by someone. Whether the holy Confucianism hall is really neutral or false neutral depends on whether Yu Linglong will eventually leave Kou limitless." She paid attention to this matter a long time ago. Not only she, but also many forces in the demon realm focused on Kou boundless and Yu Linglong. Although it was a matter of men and women, what was involved behind them was a big race game. Moreover, the saint Confucianism hall was very powerful in both strength and influence. Once she was put into the arms of wuhuitiantian, wuhuitiantian would be like a tiger and the heroes of the howling Terran! Kou boundless didn''t seem to notice the difference in the eyes of all parties. He enthusiastically helped Yu Linglong to the Linlang Pavilion. Only when he glanced at Qin life, his bright eyes flashed a cold intention. Obviously... Bad intentions! Chapter 1906 Various forces arrived one after another. After showing the evidence that the amount of crystal coins exceeded 10000, the waiting maid led them into the Linlang Pavilion in turn. The auction is in the open-air courtyard inside the Linlang Pavilion. It is trickling, clear and clear. The sound is flexible and pleasant. The old trees are shaded. It is blooming with green light, dotted with flowers and fragrant grass. The scenery is very beautiful. It is not like an auction, but more like an afternoon tea party. However, the deepest part of the Linlang Pavilion also means being surrounded by countless powerful people who have no return to the world. The area of the courtyard is very large. 33 wing rooms are scattered around. They are completely separated by prohibition. No one can see anyone. Avoid criticizing each other and disturbing the auction atmosphere. Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng to enter one wing room, and Zhao Yanran and them to enter another wing room. Various forces and strong people successively entered different wing rooms. Thirty of the 33 wing rooms were settled, and the other three were vacant. After all, if you want to come here, you have to exchange at least 10000 crystal coins. 10000 crystal coins are not a small number. They are comparable to 10000 top-grade spirit grass. They are not top overlords or super forces. It is difficult to get them out. If anyone comes in, he must strive for auction, so 10000 yuan is actually a base. If he wants to participate, he must have at least 20000 yuan in his hand. This number will scare away countless people. After all, if he can''t shoot anything, he will be all washed away. Therefore, it is normal to have 20 seats at ordinary times. It is rare to have 30 seats today. "It''s about to start!" Yang Fengfeng shrugged his shoulders, twisted his neck and burst his eyes. "It''s about to start. I hope we can succeed." Qin Ming sat comfortably on the rattan chair and looked at the layout of the wing room. He was very delicate and exquisite. He looked noble and atmospheric, but not vulgar. It made people feel comfortable sitting inside. The front wall is empty. After pulling up the picture scroll, it is facing the outside courtyard. You can clearly see everything there, which is convenient for guests to bid. However, you can''t see the inside from the outside, which is covered by a thin fog. In the middle of the courtyard is a black stone in the shape of a tiger, with runes and black light flowing, filled with a mountain like momentum and a tiger like majesty. That''s the auction table. Countless Lingbao have been displayed on it. "Seal the heavenly evil dragon column. I''m bound to get it!" "The immortal martial god blood should be arranged for auction in the back. That thing has been circulating among various forces for a hundred years. Many people have obtained it, but no one has ever succeeded. They either dare not or are turned into blood by it." "Xianwu divine blood is precious. What''s the value if it can''t be used? No one has succeeded in a hundred years, and it may not be the same in the next hundred years. I think no one will bid for Xianwu divine blood. In the end, it has to be smashed into the hands of Linlang Pavilion." "Blood devil battle area, we must return to our blood devil family!" "Nie yuan will definitely fight for the seal of tianxie dragon column, and at all costs. Even if someone robbed him at the auction, he will come back after the auction." "Blood devil battle domain, hehe, at that time, the three demon royal families will have a competition." "By the way, isn''t it rumored that Xingtian war clan will come? Why hasn''t it appeared yet." "If Xingtian war clan wanted to come, they would have been there. The reason why they didn''t appear was that they either didn''t leave the devil Kingdom at all, or they had arranged a killing game outside the sky city and were ready to rob hard." "The Linlang Pavilion is a little noisy this time. I hope the Lingbao will be enough. Don''t let me down." People in the wing room were talking and waiting for the auction to begin. A gray haired old man went to the front of Blackstone and motioned to each wing room in turn. The lively atmosphere gradually quieted down, and everyone''s attention fell on him. Although the old man looks very old, he is one of the five managers of Linlang Pavilion. He is over 150 years old and has a very high level. Even in the days without return, he has a high status. "Thank you for coming all the way to this auction event. I, Murong Huan, thank you on behalf of Linlang Pavilion." "At this grand auction, a total of six treasures were displayed, all at the holy ware level!" The people in each wing room showed a satisfied expression. Although six pieces were a little less, if they were all sacred artifacts, it shows the sincerity of Linlang Pavilion this time. In the past, it started with a few quasi sacred vessels and ended with a few sacred vessels. "Six sacred vessels! Bold enough!" Qin Ming got up and stood in front of the window. In the late period of the chaotic military era, many powerful weapons were destroyed or buried for various reasons. Therefore, in the Tianting era, the so-called sacred artifacts were somewhat weaker than the real sacred artifacts in the chaotic military era. Therefore, the sacred vessels of this era absolutely have great energy and power. "The first relic, the death knell!" Murong Huan gently touched the black stone and raised his hand with a dazzling light, showing the appearance of a damaged bronze ancient bell. Due to its strong energy and unique power, the auction event will not be really displayed, but show its virtual shadow outline. The ancient clock is rusty, and there are still large pieces of damage on it, but it still has great power. It is surrounded by gloomy death. Many dead souls are tossing and all kinds of grievances are floating. Although it is only an empty shadow, it still makes many people shudder. Murong Huan did not introduce too much, but directly showed the price: "eight thousand crystal coins! Each price increase shall not be less than one thousand crystal coins!" "What a Linglang Pavilion. I found all these ghost things." "The knell, the knell of all living beings, the knell of heaven and earth, and the bell of curse have disappeared for more than 5000 years. Where did they dig it out?" "It is said that none of the people who owned it ended up well. Although it was powerful, no one controlled it, but became a puppet controlled by it, carrying it around to collect souls, until they exhausted their spirit and became a wisp of wronged souls in the death knell." "It seems that Jin Yuanxian Zun destroyed it and suppressed it in an unknown place. How did it come out again?" "Linlang Pavilion started its first auction with the death knell, which means... It''s not very good." There were all kinds of discussions in the wing room. They had heard of the death knell and knew its power, but many people were afraid of the dark legends behind the death knell. Moreover, this thing is too unlucky. Who wants to carry a death knell every day and add all kinds of bad luck? It''s not too long for him. Yang Fengfeng introduced Qin Ming: "The earliest legend of the death knell came from the ancient times. It was said that it had its own intelligence and came down from the mountain of heavenly beings, one of the nine sacred mountains. Some people even said that the death knell split the nether world of dead spirits and could gather the spirits of heaven and earth. However, the death knell was powerful and implied death. It was destroyed in ancient times After that, although he appeared several times, his power was not as powerful as one ten thousandth of that year, and he would be severely damaged every time for various reasons, and the person who owned it would not end well. Look at it. It looks like a pile of rotten iron. It is said to be a sacred weapon. In fact, there is only a false name left. Maybe it has some power, but it is too unlucky. Moreover, every time the death knell is born, it will cause the encirclement and suppression of the so-called righteous people. I don''t want to let this dark thing wander around the world. " Qin Ming''s face was calm, but his heart seemed to have been touched by something. He walked down from the mountain of heavenly beings and split the nether world of dead spirits. Is it the place of dead spirits that the old man said? There was a dull atmosphere in the wing room, and they were all hesitating whether to bid. 8000 coins, say high or not, say low, absolutely not low. If you win this at the beginning, it will affect the back. At this time, the fairy Empire offered: "nine thousand crystal coins!" They have a powerful empire, vast territory and abundant resources, and they are guarded by the profound meaning of heaven. They are not afraid of challenges from all parties. Moreover, they come here this time for the death knell. They are ordered by a little emperor to bring back the death knell to study the secret of death from it, and try to repair the death knell and reproduce the true power of that year. Qin ordered his fingertips to light the windowsill: "increase the price, I''ll give 10000 yuan!" Chapter 1907 Several men and women in the fairy Empire turned to the wing where Qin ordered them. Someone robbed them of the death knell? The people in other rooms are even more strange. The death knell has been robbed. It''s rare. "What are you doing? I don''t want to carry that thing every day. It''s bad luck!" Yang Fengfeng was very dissatisfied. Although there are many coins, he can''t spend so much. He just said 10000 coins. "Is that Qin Ming''s room?" Zhao Yanran glanced across the courtyard. "It seems so." "Didn''t you say you would accompany us to win the blood demon war domain? Why did you throw 10000 yuan in the first game!" Qin Ming didn''t wait for the price increase from the fairy Empire and chased again, "thirteen thousand!" Murong Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Ming. It was unexpected that the death knell could be sold at such a high price. This thing is not only unlucky, but also its power needs to be determined. No matter who gets the death knell, it is easy to be controlled by the gods and spirits, and it will create encirclement and suppression by the righteous people in the world. The gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, after the price is increased by 1000, it is obviously necessary to increase by 3000. All the faces in the fairy empire are gloomy. Is this going to force us to pay a higher price? But they came not only for the death knell, but also for the seal of the heavenly evil dragon pillar. "Do you want to add it to fifteen thousand?" "What if he talks to me again?" "He may only have the death knell, but it doesn''t matter behind him. I guess... He is likely to follow 20000 Yuan directly." "Twenty thousand..." When the fairy Empire hesitated again, Murong Huan had begun the countdown. They wanted to speak again and again and kept worrying for a while. Murong Huan decided directly: "thirteen thousand crystal stones! The death knell belongs to wing 7!" Several people in the fairy Empire showed their eyes. "Keep an eye on room 7 and rob hard afterwards. You must bring the death knell back to the fairy empire." "Give me an explanation!" Yang Fengfeng said calmly. "I have the nether world!" "What? What do you have?" Yang Fengfeng stared. "The second Lingbao, immortal mirror!" Murong Huan raised a glow from the black stone, showing a human shaped glass image, like armor and statue, with bright light and flickering. "The starting price is also set at 8000 yuan, and each time the pursuit price is no less than 1000 yuan." Yang Fengfeng still stared at Qin Ming strangely and shocked, and didn''t get back from his last sentence. It was not until Qin ordered him to ask again and again that he said: "The immortal mirror is also called the immortal glazed body. If it is integrated into the body, the capable person''s physical body will be unprecedentedly powerful, absorb all kinds of attacks of the enemy, and turn back intact. If it can be used properly, it will be the king of the same level and win every battle. Moreover, after the mirror is integrated with people, it will continue to show stronger strength with the improvement of the master''s realm. It is said that it was created in the beginning The master is a fairy warrior, so it is rumored that the limit of the immortal mirror will reach the Huangwu realm. " "No side effects?" "Of course! The fusion process will be extremely painful. It is unimaginable. It can''t be achieved with will and determination. Since ancient times, there are many people who have obtained it, and very few can successfully integrate. Moreover, once the fusion begins, there is no way out, either succeed or be tempered by it. In battle, if the absorbed energy exceeds the load, the mirror will destroy the master My flesh and soul were shattered. " Qin Ming nodded slowly. No wonder Linlang pavilion would be auctioned. It turned out that there were things they couldn''t use. Either curse or die! But if they couldn''t use it, it doesn''t mean outsiders couldn''t use it, so the value is still there and can''t be despised. "Don''t bid again this time. That thing can''t be touched. I don''t want to see you hurt to death." Yang Fengfeng solemnly reminded Qin Ming that the pain of integrating this thing has reached an extreme state, and the process will not last for two days a day, or even for several months or even a year. What really made it famous in the world and almost included in the ranks of magic weapons was the disaster more than 2000 years ago. A sect of nearly 5000 people, in order to be strong and rise, at the firm request of the sect leader, The people in line wanted to integrate the immortal mirror. As a result, 1800 people died in pain, one after another. The sad cry echoed through the door for a long time, and it didn''t disperse for 300 years. At that time, more than 1000 people were crazy and more than 1000 people collapsed and fled. "Fifteen thousand dollars!" a low voice came out of a wing room and attracted people''s attention. The power of the undead mirror is absolutely powerful enough to make any genius and strong greedy, but the fierce name behind it is really terrible. Once integrated, there is no way out and nine deaths and no life! Who wants to try? "The end of the world! It''s the end of the world!" Nie yuan''s face changed slightly. He recognized the voice and looked dignified again and again. No wonder the end of the world suddenly appeared in the city of the sky. It was for the immortal mirror. The others of Jietian cult exchanged their eyes and frowned. It''s impossible for the end of heaven not to know the horror of the immortal mirror. Integrating it is like dying, but if it succeeds, it will be the king of the same level and incomparable. What does he want to do, gamble with his life? "It''s the end of the world, he wants revenge!" several people in the wing room also heard the voice of the end of the world one after another. "Twenty thousand crystal coins!" Nie yuan suddenly raised the price, his voice was vigorous, and his breath penetrated the barrier and pointed directly at the wing room. Tianhuang was cultivated by Pan Wuxian Zun himself, and his status is almost equal to that of emperor Ying. Although such a person has been expelled for ten years, his talent and potential are still there. If he really gets the immortal mirror and integrates successfully, he will certainly give full play to his extreme state, and will inevitably become a strong enemy of Jietian cult in the future. He is ready to take over the heaven robbing sect and will never allow such a hidden danger to exist. "Twenty five thousand!" the price continued in the wing room. "Thirty thousand!" Nie yuan shouted. "Nie yuan, calm down! Don''t seal the heaven evil dragon column?" an old man solemnly reminded Nie yuan. Although the power of the undead mirror is terrible, there is no chance of fusion. Even if he gets it, he may not succeed. But if Nie yuan wastes crystal coins and gets a useless undead mirror, it is equivalent to saying goodbye to Feng Tian evil dragon column. It''s a super soldier with hundreds of millions of dragon power sealed up. It''s not only powerful, but also can help Nie yuan quench the spirit. It''s a great opportunity to catch up with emperor Ying. A middle-aged woman also reminded Nie yuan: "even if Tianhuang can integrate the immortal mirror, it can only threaten to rob some people of Tianjiao. If you lose the seal tianxie dragon column, you will completely say goodbye to the position of leader." Nie yuan frowned. Of course he understood that truth, but he was unwilling to see the end of the world get the immortal mirror. A beautiful woman came to his ear and whispered, "when you go back, tell the sect leader that he will deal with it personally. If the sect leader doesn''t deal with it, tell other supreme elders. They won''t allow such a threat to wander outside." Nie yuan''s frown slowly cleared away, but at this time he found that they had been arguing for so long, and there was no sound in the deserted wing room. It seemed that he didn''t intend to follow the price. The people around Nie yuan changed color slightly. Why didn''t they follow! They don''t want to waste 30000 yuan to buy a holy vessel that can''t be used at all, and without this 30000 yuan, what do they take to seal the heavenly evil dragon pillar. The people in the other wing rooms showed a playful smile. Hey, hey, Nie yuan was trapped? If he really won the immortal mirror with 30000 yuan, he would lose his qualification to compete with them for the seal of heaven evil dragon column. "Thirty thousand coins, once!" "Thirty thousand coins, twice!" Murong Huan''s deep eyes turned between Nie yuan''s wing room and Tianhuang''s wing room, and raised the stone hammer again: "30000 crystal coins, the third..." Chapter 1908 Nie yuan clutched his hands tightly and his eyes shook slightly. Follow, follow, follow. The people who robbed Tianjiao are nervous. They won''t be unable to keep up with the end of the day. It''s really not possible. We specially give you thousands of crystal coins. You should follow quickly. They don''t want to use 30000 yuan to win this immortal mirror, and they can''t become a joke when they return to the church? Others will not be grateful for their sacrifice in order to prevent the end of the world from revenge. They will only say ''stupid''. "Thirty one thousand crystal coins!" at the moment when Murong Huan was about to drop the stone hammer, a voice finally sounded in the desolate room. Nie yuan and them were relieved, but they were not happy. Instead, they were deeply embarrassed. This bastard was obviously entertaining them. The other rooms secretly regretted that they didn''t see Nie yuan trapped, but it seems good that Tianhuang can get the immortal mirror. If it is successful, it will become a difficult enemy of Jietian cult. Just thinking about the pain of integrating the immortal mirror, many people shudder. The scene of zongmen queuing to "die" in order to rise more than 2000 years ago was a nightmare for many people. What''s more terrible is that the whole zongmen were destroyed, but no one succeeded. The mournful wail lasted for three hundred years, and the immortal mirror floated in the sea of blood and corpses that abandoned the zongmen. No one touched it for three hundred years. Many people still regard it as a sacred weapon, but more people have regarded it as a magic weapon and fierce soldier! "The third item... Immortal martial god''s blood!" Murong Huan led out a large piece of light from the black stone. The light was full of a fist sized blood mass, with gold and red intertwined and surging energy, but it seemed to be restrained by some force. "Sure enough, there is immortal martial god blood!" "It''s another powerful thing that can''t be useful." "You can''t want this kind of Lingbao! You can''t touch it in your hand. It can only be used as a decoration. It''s itchy to look at it. If you can''t help but want to fight one day, you''ll... Die." "Whoever buys it, buy it quickly." "The first three pieces are both usable and unusable. If the fourth piece is still like this, I will never spare the Linlang Pavilion." "Just now I felt sincere. Now... It''s cheating!" There was a voice of discontent in each wing room. Xianwu divine blood must have great power. After all, it was condensed from Xianwu''s flesh and blood. It made people feel hot, greedy and excited. However, Xianwu divine blood has not achieved anyone since its emergence, but killed countless people. Even high-level tianwu has been turned into blood. It makes people shudder to think about it. "The starting price is 10000 RMB! The price should not be less than 2000 RMB each time!" Murong Huan knocked the hammer. Although they were allowed to auction there, Murong Huan really didn''t want to sell it. Although it couldn''t be used to keep it, he threw it out. Who would it really achieve? There is no doubt that a super strong will be born! Therefore, I would rather seal it up than take advantage of others. But since wuhuitian has spoken, they can only do so. The courtyard was quiet. Many people decided not to bid, while others hesitated. It lasted for a long time. When Qin Ming waited for everyone to hesitate, he looked at the time and shouted, "ten thousand coins!" Murong Huan frowned slightly and directly bid with the starting price? Everyone is a dignified figure. At least add two thousand! Those who hesitate are still hesitating. Do they chase or not? The main reason is that I really don''t know how to use this thing. They all say that it''s a predestined person, but who is a predestined person. Anyway, I don''t like it. No return days take it out for auction, and 80% of them really don''t know how to use it. "Ten thousand, once!" "Ten thousand coins, twice!" "Ten thousand coins, three times!" Murong Huan knocked the hammer heavily. He was not worried. His face didn''t show too strong. If someone buys it, it''s good. At least it doesn''t embarrass him. Qin Ming smiled. You don''t know how to use it. I know! The blood of the 18th generation of kings, as well as the blood of other immortal warriors, will contain what terrible energy! "Twenty three thousand crystal coins, take it easy." Yang Fengfeng reminded Qin Ming, but he still didn''t forget to ask, "do you really have the netherworld? What''s it like? Let me have a look." "The fourth Lingbao is about to start." Qin Ming raised his hand. "Stingy!" "The fourth sacred artifact! The five Phoenix warship!" Murong Huan drew a five color strong light from the black stone. The fire is as bright as blood, bright gold, purple majesty, mysterious cyan and white holiness. The five strong lights are gorgeous and intertwined, showing five animal silhouettes, spreading their wings and singing, and beautiful wheels. They represent the ancient five Phoenix - Phoenix, babbler, Zhuo, qingluan and swan! "Five Phoenix warship?" the atmosphere in the wing room was finally ignited. More than half of them showed a hot look and stared at the five-color strong light. They are like five ancient Phoenix dances, vaguely turning into the outline of a warship. They are dazzling and provocative, and they are even more exciting. The strong beasts from the eight wasteland beast domain, the refined beast domain and the all spirit beast domain all show awe and greed. This is a legendary relic. It has been extinct for many years. It is said that it was forged by collecting their blood and bones in the last era of the ancient five Phoenix. Since then, the babbler, one of the five Phoenix, disappeared first, and then the babbler. Later, it was difficult for even the Swan to see the real blood inheritance. It is said that the five Phoenix warship was forged with the tacit consent of five ancient blood "phoenix". It not only has their blood and bones, but also has residual soul power, and even has a greater secret of the "ancient five Phoenix". Once upon a time, some people even predicted that finding the "five Phoenix warship" would reproduce all the blood of the ancient five Phoenix, but since then, the warship has completely disappeared. It has not appeared in the animal kingdom, let alone in the Terran. It seems that it has disappeared in the years with the Legend of the "ancient five Phoenix". "The five Phoenix warship is badly damaged. If you want to rebuild it, you need to collect the blood of the five phoenix of the present age. The starting price is 20000 crystal coins." Murong Huan is the five Phoenix warship taken over from wuhuitian. In fact, the warship has been secretly sealed in wuhuitian for 3000 years. During this period, all generations of emperors have tried to awaken it and even try to understand the mystery of the above, but all ended in failure, There is probably only one way to reproduce the power of the five Phoenix warship, which is to gather the blood of the contemporary five Phoenix. Pure blood Phoenix, that is the top existence in the animal kingdom; Pure blood qingluan is also the highest in the demon domain. It is almost impossible to gather their blood, soul and bones, and once that is done, it is likely to cause suspicion, and the gain is not worth the loss. The three ancient phoenixes, viper, Zhuo and swan, have no pure blood, and two of them are still completely extinct. However, there are still many branches in the animal kingdom. If we can catch tens of thousands of them and use quantity to promote quality, we may be able to refine a few drops of their ancestors'' blood and soul power. But to do so, we also need to capture all similar branches in the beast domain. It is another big action, which is easier to arouse suspicion. Therefore, no return day can only give up. Moreover, the purpose of throwing out the Wufeng warship is the same as that of the blood demon war domain. In order to stimulate the demon domain, trigger unrest and massacre there, and buy some time for wuhuitian, even if it is delayed for one or two years, it is a success. The Dragon winged beast in the eight wasteland beast domain, the Thunder Dragon in the hundred refining beast domain, and the golden beast arranged by Jin Yu in the ten thousand spirit beast domain all showed greed and directly began crazy bidding. The other wing rooms didn''t intervene. The beast area is ferocious. It''s inevitable to win the five Phoenix warship. If anyone dares to intervene and seize the courtyard, they may not get out of the city of the sky, and they are bound to be fiercely pursued by major beast areas, especially the burning beast area in the future. Chapter 1909 After a round of savage "fighting", the golden beast of the myriad spirit beast domain successfully won the Wufeng warship. Although the other two beast areas subsided, the other wing rooms obviously felt their low roar, indicating that there will be a fight outside the city of the sky soon. "The fifth sacred weapon, the blood devil battle area!" Murong Huan drew a large amount of black gas from the black stone. It was dark and could not see anything in it. But even if it was just a shadow, there were bursts of magic roars echoing in the courtyard, filled with the gas of tyranny and deforestation, which was shocking. "Start!" the blood demons, the dark demons and the night demons all subconsciously clenched their fists and stared at the black stone in the courtyard. In a wing room, Yu Linglong smiled: "you really don''t favor anyone without returning to the territory. It''s too obvious that you have a blood demon war domain and a five Phoenix warship." Kou boundless smiled: "the demon Kingdom has always been conceited. The beast Kingdom has more brute force and less intelligence. How can we understand the profound planning and layout of our Terrans? As long as the bait is enough, I''m afraid they won''t fight? Besides, it''s only a few years. The effect is good." Murong Huan''s voice was thick and struck the black stone heavily: "the blood devil battle area was seriously damaged. If you want to wake up and regain the power of the year, you need the magic emperor''s hand. The starting price is 20000 crystal coins! Each price increase should not be less than 2000 crystal coins." "Dark devil family, 30000 crystal coins!" xuanhuang of the dark devil family directly increased the price by tens of thousands of crystal coins, and also reported his name to frighten other wing rooms. "Fool, break the rules. If you want to play hard, why don''t you directly mention 50000." the blood demon family who was just about to figure out how to bid was angry. "Don''t waste time, show the reserve price directly. Whoever has more crystal coins belongs to him. Whoever doesn''t accept it, fight outside the sky city!" although xuanhuang is flirtatious and beautiful like a woman, he has always been vigorous, domineering and strong, and hates cumbersome things. Anyway, only the demons dare to compete in the blood demon war domain, and they all know that the auction is only a temporary initiative, and there will be a fight outside. They simply show the reserve price directly, and whoever is higher will take it first. Zhao Yanran''s jade face was slightly cold: "how did the black devil emperor make such a thing? Was he in the water when he was made? Did he inject water into his head?" The three demons of the night devil family have black lines on their faces. You are a beautiful princess. Pay attention to your image. "The devil clan is the devil clan, rude and savage." Nie yuan sneered contemptuously. The fun of bidding lies in fighting wisdom and courage and playing tricks. These guys want to directly show the bottom and compare the size? Although there will be a fight outside, it seems that everyone has no face to speak directly. Is it necessary? "Dark demon clan, 60000 crystal coins, who has a higher one?" Xuan Huang shouted, and there were startling voices in each wing room. Even the contemptuous people turned pale. Good guy, the dark demon clan came directly to exchange 60000 crystal coins. How many treasures do you have? Is it worth it to grab a temporary initiative? Damn it, it''s cheap! Zhao Yanran, who was about to bid, was slightly angry, 60000? She has only fifty-eight thousand in her hand. Damn it, she knew that she would exchange two thousand more! Although it is only for the initiative, and whoever gets it may be the first to be encircled and suppressed, after all, whoever gets it first will be more likely to take it away safely. "You''re cruel!" the blood demon family had exchanged 50000, which was enough. At that time, it deliberately leaked the news and said it was 40000. Xuan Huang has enough money to exchange for 60000 crystal coins. He must have taken out some big treasures collected by the blood demon family. Moreover, a blood demon war domain is not worth 60000 coins until it is repaired. "Zhao Yanran, what about you? Tell the truth!" xuanhuang was relieved when he heard the weakness of the blood devil family. Zhao Yanran was silent and probably not as good as him. "Do you still have it in your hand?" Zhao Yanran looked at other magic generals. "Isn''t that all? Fifty-eight thousand!" "You won''t exchange some secretly and surprise me?" The three magic generals are speechless, so we don''t bother to exchange crystal coins. The crystal coins in Linlang pavilion are expensive, and there is no return. "Buckle, stingy! No wonder you are still single!" The devil generals are full of black lines. They don''t take such personal attacks. One of the demons coughed twice and stood up slightly. Fortunately, I did. "What''s the magic? You''re the only one who can''t have ten or eight other demons!" Zhao Yanran was quite depressed. She hit her hand with 58000! Zhao Li said, "I''ll borrow some from Qin Ming." "Isn''t he just twenty thousand? It''s just twenty-three thousand. How many, hundreds? Dozens?" Zhao Yanran was really worried. She was two thousand short and suffocated. She seriously suspected that Linlang Pavilion had secretly told xuanhuang the news, otherwise it could not be 2000 more than her. Besides, didn''t Zhao Li ''predict'' that the blood devil war domain would belong to their night devil family? Did he grab it back when he was fighting outside? Just then, someone knocked at the door quietly. "Do you want crystal coins?" Qin life stretched his head in. "Yes?" Zhao Yanran stood up excitedly. Qin Ming''s head was so comfortable. "Yes!" "How many?" "Ten thousand." "How much?" "Ten thousand!" "Where did you get so much!" Zhao Yanran wanted to drag him over and kiss him on the face. It was too timely! "There are twelve thousand left and two thousand to pay for the guards outside. Here, take them all. You''re welcome." Qin Ming just slipped two thousand yuan to the guards outside the town. Fortunately, their rooms are close to each other and are well covered, otherwise the guards don''t dare to take risks. "When you get to the devil Kingdom, I''ll introduce my sister to you. Whether you succeed depends on your charm." Zhao Yanran pointed to Qin life and threw an ambiguous look in her eyes. "It''s a deal." Qin Ming sneaked back. "You''re a good brother. I''m very optimistic about him." Zhao Yanran patted Zhao Li. "Zhao Yanran, if you don''t ask for a price, the blood devil war domain will belong to me." Xuan Huang''s face showed a proud smile. The blood devil war domain will belong to me! Their dark demon clan deployed a large number of strong people outside and arranged a large array. As long as they can take them out, they can escape safely. "Sixty-one thousand crystal coins." Zhao Yanran''s crisp voice floated into the courtyard and immediately caused a commotion. The demon clan was really brave enough to exchange so much. "Wait! Each time the price increase is no less than two thousand crystal coins!" Xuan''s yellow face is dignified. He clearly calculates that the night demon clan will be less than sixty thousand. "Then sixty-two thousand!" "I''ll pay sixty-five thousand!" Xuan Huang left some bottom, just in case. "Have courage! Then I''ll talk to 68000! Xuanhuang, do you have anything else? The princess will continue to play with you." Zhao Yanran was a little nervous, but xuanhuang still had something? Xuan Huang''s face was ugly, leaving only five thousand to deal with. How could Zhao Yanran have sixty-eight thousand. "I don''t know if I can repair it or show off the power of the blood devil war domain. The devil domain is really bold." there was a voice in the wing room with a bit of cold: "why is it getting stronger and stronger in the days without return? It''s because you fools send crystal coins every auction." "People in the blazing world, pay attention to your words." Kou boundless''s cold confrontation, dared to directly talk about the demon family, and pointed to wuhuitian. In addition to robbing Tianjiao, it is the blazing world. The voice is not Nie yuan, but the bitch in the blazing world. "Profiteers!" the people in the blazing heaven were very depressed. If their royal family didn''t disdain to make chambers of Commerce, they also wanted to make some. "68000 crystal coins, once!" "68000 crystal coins, twice!" "68000 crystal coins, the third time!" "Deal! Blood devil battle field, belong to wing 8!" Zhao Yanran was so excited that she wanted to say thank you in the next wing room now. "The sixth sacred artifact, the last sacred artifact in this auction event, sealing the heavenly evil dragon column!" Murong Huan''s voice resounded through the courtyard, immediately stimulated everyone''s nerves, even the demon domain and the demon domain began to pay attention, and those who had never spoken were eager to try. Chapter 1910 "Seal the evil dragon pillar of heaven, starting from 30000 crystal coins." Murong Huan caused a surging strong light from the black stone, like a real river, surging the whole courtyard. The light vaguely formed a Vientiane of mountains and rivers. A giant pillar of heaven stood between heaven and earth, peerless and towering. A large number of dragon Python and dragon souls revolved around, magnificent, majestic and powerful. The previous sacred vessels were either cursed or damaged, and the heavenly evil dragon column is a complete and powerful sacred vessel, which is also the finale of this auction. If it falls into the hands of the royal family, it will strengthen a faction. If it falls into the outside world, it will cause endless chaos and robbery by all ethnic groups. "The price increase shall not be less than 3000 crystal coins each time, starting now!" Murong Huan''s old and vigorous voice echoed in the courtyard, accompanied by the sound of dragon singing in the fascinated light, spread to each wing room. "Thirty five thousand crystal coins." although Lei long missed the five Phoenix warship, he was more greedy to seal the heavenly evil dragon column. This holy artifact almost trampled on the bones of their dragon family, slaughtered countless giant snakes and ancient python, as well as those dragons, dragons and real dragons. For thousands of years, they have been changing their masters and fighting, and hundreds of millions of dragon forces have been sealed inside. If the dragon clan gets it, removes the seal and releases the dragon power there, it will achieve the whole dragon clan. "Forty thousand crystal coins!" a powerful voice came from a wing room. I couldn''t guess my identity, but it was obviously inevitable. "Do you play so hard? The price is increased by 3000 each time, not 5000!" "Forty three thousand crystal coins!" "I''ll pay 48000 yuan!" "I want to swear!" "Fifty five thousand, who dares to rob me with Nie yuan?" "Heaven robbing sect is really heroic, 58000 respect!" All parties are eager to try and raise prices strongly. Xuanhuang didn''t get the blood devil battle domain, but he still had 65000 yuan in his hand. If he didn''t spend it, he would only hit himself and directly shouted out the sky high price: "65000 yuan!" "What''s wrong with you!" there was a roar in the other wing rooms, directly referring to 65000, which was unbearable for countless people who were still considering how to create a favorable atmosphere. "Rob Tianjiao and bid 70000!" Nie yuan bid and pressed down the sound of the courtyard again, making the hearts of those who exchanged tens of thousands of crystal coins twitch. Some of them paid blood and exchanged 50000 or 60000. They almost groaned in pain. If the crystal coins can''t be spent, they are equal to hitting their hands. I didn''t get anything. It''s cheap for nothing. Guys, heroes, it''s just a temporary initiative. As for this fight? "Seventy five thousand crystal coins!" a voice came from the blazing heaven. Only they could offer such a high price. Nie yuan''s expression was cruel. Fortunately, he was ready, but it was also the last price. He stood by the window and glanced at the red sky: "eight..." But the voice didn''t shout out, and another room shouted, "80000 yuan!" "Who?" Nie yuan looked at it. "Room seven? Room Seven again!" "80000 yuan? It''s too big!" "If I remember correctly, the death knell and Xianwu God''s blood were taken in room 7." "Yes, it''s wing 7. They''ve spent more than 20000 yuan. If you count this 80000 yuan, you''ve converted it into 100000 gold coins? My ancestor, what did he exchange it for!" The eyes of each wing room looked at wing 7 and guessed who was there. Such a "rich man" was able to exchange one hundred thousand coins. Listening to the calm tone, it seemed that there were more coins in his pocket. "Who are you?" Nie yuan can be sure that it is not the blazing heaven, let alone the non returnable heaven itself. Is it Pangu who has never appeared to open the Heaven Gate, or the tianwu world? Except these two, it seems that no one dares to provoke him so directly, let alone take out so many crystal coins. "Follow or not, Nie yuan, make a statement." there was a provocative voice in the No. 7 wing room, which surprised people again. What a big tone, it was to match Nie yuan. "80000? Isn''t he gone?" Zhao Yanran stared at the next door. She spent more than 20000 crystal coins and sent 10000. Is there 80000 in her hand? How is that possible? He exchanged something for more than 100000 yuan. "He can''t exchange so much!" Zhao Li felt incredible. With the power of the royal family, he took out 67000. After all, if he wanted to exchange crystal coins, he needed real Lingbao. If it was more than 100000, how much would it cost. Moreover, the auction is mainly a warm-up. Whether it can be taken away depends on strength. No one will be foolish enough to exchange more than 100000 crystal coins. Zhao Yanran pointed to the direction next door and looked at Zhao Li with a frozen eyebrow. "Then how did he..." "Based on my understanding of Qin Ming, wuhuijing heaven is chasing him all over the world. He can''t give wuhuijing heaven a Lingbao worth more than 100000 crystal coins." Zhao Li suddenly thought that Qin Ming didn''t come to find treasure. He came to make trouble. But the sky city is heavily guarded, and the heroes outside are waiting. It''s up to them to make trouble. "He didn''t tell you anything?" "No." "That''s a sworn brother." "Maybe it''s for fear of harming us." "I''m 80000, too. Can you offer a higher price?" Nie yuan clenched his fist and wanted to follow, but he had 80000 yuan in his hand. His face is gloomy. Can''t he get anything for 80000 yuan? Is this forcing him to rob hard. Chi Tianjie was also guessing who dared to directly fight Nie yuan and exchanged more than 100000 crystal coins. Murong Huan is surprised. Has anyone changed so much? But think that all forces go to exchange crystal coins in batches. They don''t know whether one party is united privately. "Hehe, I really have a higher price, 100000! 100000 coins. Who else will follow?" "100000?" exclaimed everywhere. It was brave and strong enough. Sure enough, there were more. Nie yuan''s face is gloomy, 100000? Which madman, is he from wuhuitian, who doesn''t want to sell the seal of heaven evil dragon column and deliberately takes it back in this way? "Who is room 7?" Yu Linglong was curious. Kou boundless shook his head and didn''t know. The people in each room are randomly selected after they come in, and they also guarantee absolute secrets. They can''t explore the Linglang Pavilion at will. "Childe boundless, Linlang pavilion has made a lot of money this year." the person in the saint Confucianism hall smiled lightly. Kou boundless smiled and nodded, but still curious who was so fierce, he directly pressed it with 100000 yuan. Another arrogant voice came from room 7: "100000 crystal coins, this is called massacre! Ha ha, who else wants to follow? If not, I''ll take Feng tianxie dragon pillar away." Many people in the wing room were gloomy and arrogant! Presumptuous! Arrogance! Where did the fierce man come from? "This tone is a little arrogant, he has been like this?" Zhao Yanran asked Zhao Li, is there a problem with this man''s head? If he can''t take it out at that time, Linlang Pavilion will never let him go. Zhao Li shook his head slowly. He couldn''t guess what Qin ordered to do, but he always felt abnormal. "100000 coins, the first time!" "100000 coins, the second time!" "100000 coins, the third time!" "Seal the heavenly evil dragon column and return to wing 7!" Murong Huan knocked the black stone heavily and chose the final destination of the holy ware at this auction. He couldn''t help looking more at wing 7. Was it supported by some force? Six sacred vessels, three of which were taken directly! We need not only enough financial resources, but also enough strength, otherwise we can''t get out of the city of the sky. Is it Pangu who opened the gate of heaven? Chapter 1911 In the wing room around the courtyard, everyone has stood up, and most of their eyes have gathered in the wing room No. 7. There are six sacred vessels, taking three of them alone. Finally, it is a sky high price of 100000 crystal coins. Although it is arrogant, it may take out such financial resources. It is certainly not simple to have such a tone. Pangu opens the gate of heaven? Tianwu territory? Or the Xingtian war clan in the devil kingdom! Or are some forces secretly United? "Get the seal of heaven evil dragon column at all costs!" Nie yuan''s deep eyes were filled with killing intention. A large number of strong people of heaven robbing cult were deployed outside the sky city. The original intention was to guard him and leave with the seal of heaven evil dragon column, but since someone had to intervene, he didn''t mind a disorderly war. No matter who it is, you can''t stop him from getting the heavenly evil dragon pillar! I wanted to stop the famine before. Now it seems that I''ll get the Tianfeng evil dragon column first. "Keep an eye on wing 7 and never let them leave easily." Chi Tianjie also made a decision there. "If the golden beast wants to leave with the five Phoenix warship, we have to ask if we agree." the Bailian beast domain and the Bahuang beast domain all show their ferocity. The dark devil family and the blood devil family stared at the wing room of the blood devil family and wanted to rob the blood devil war domain! The auction has just ended, and a bloodbath among royal families has begun to breed. Not only they, but also the demon fire sect, the fairy Empire and some special strong men, are all gearing up. They also deploy strong forces to seize the Lingbao. Even some people have secretly united to conspire with the sacred weapon. Murong Huanyang said, "give the sacred vessels to each wing room! The holders of the sacred vessels are ready to exchange the crystal coins! After delivery, we will escort all parties to leave the sky city safely. If all parties have their own way to leave, please explain in advance, and we will not intervene." There are warnings and reminders between words, but they have virtually ignited the flames of war. The strong men of Linlang Pavilion invited out six sacred objects in turn, namely "death knell", "immortal mirror", "immortal martial god''s blood", "five Phoenix warship", "blood devil battlefield" and "Fengtian evil dragon column". The two strong men guarded one and took them to Tianhuang, Zhao Yanran and Qin Ming''s room. "Sacred vessels, death knell!" the two strong men first walked into Qin Ming''s room and looked at Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng curiously. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng have changed their appearance again. They are also dressed in thick cloaks. Their faces are cold and handsome. They are extraordinary and domineering. At first glance, they really look like figures from some big forces. "Do you need to open it for inspection?" the two strong men dragged a small tower, which is a treasure specially used to seal holy vessels. It can confine the breath inside and isolate the exploration outside. They were forged by wuhuitian. The energy can last for about three months. Now it''s two months. "No, you can trust wuhuijingtian." Qin Ming directly named wuhuijingtian, giving people a feeling that he didn''t pay attention to Linlang Pavilion, but looked down on the supreme imperial family. He took out a brocade bag and gave it to the two strong men: "13000 crystal coins, please have a look." The two strong men examined carefully, smiled and nodded, and left the room. The strong man waiting outside asked with his eyes, what''s the origin? The two people who came out shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. "Xianwu divine blood, please check." the second group of strong men dragged the golden Pagoda in and tried to identify Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng, but they really didn''t have any impression and couldn''t find anything special. "Trust the heaven without return, this is ten thousand crystal coins." Qin ordered the small tower to be taken into the eternal kingdom and gave them a brocade bag. After careful inspection, they left with a brocade bag. Before closing the door, they looked at Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. They felt strange, but they just couldn''t figure it out. At this time, Tianhuang and Zhao Yanran connected the immortal mirror and the blood demon battle field, received the crystal coins in a specific space container. "I''m the steward of Linlang Pavilion, Wang Jian!" a dignified old man walked into Qin Ming''s room, followed by two tough men. "I''ve seen you, master!" Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng hold fists, with cold manners and fierce eyes. "You''re welcome." Wang Jian nodded back, with a good attitude and not too arrogant. However, after looking into his eyes, he only found that it was the realm of the five heavens of the tianwu realm, which was also human, and there was no impression of others. Is it tianwu or Pangu? But people who can have such a high level are close to the core level. He basically knows them. He hasn''t seen these two people. Wu Huitian has a very clear meaning. He hopes to give Nie yuan the evil dragon pillar of heaven sealing, and he will bring it back to heaven robbing cult to compete with emperor Ying for the position of leader and contain the energy of heaven robbing cult. But he suddenly killed such two people on the way, and the key was that he didn''t know his identity, which made him a little difficult to explain to wuhuitian. I hope Nie yuan is prepared and can take it back outside. "This is the heaven sealing evil dragon column." Wang Jian took out a purple gold small tower, which is also a special refining suppression container in wuhuitian, which can seal the power of the heaven sealing evil dragon column and limit its huge body like a heaven column. "There is no sign of your no return day on it. I don''t want to be tracked." Qin Ming took over the purple gold Pagoda with a light smile. "Our reputation of Linlang pavilion has been tested for thousands of years. Although it is precious to seal the heaven evil dragon column, we still have to do business in the future." Wang Jian replied faintly, looked at Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng, thought about how to set a few words, and at least determined the background identity. "I can trust you." Qin Ming took the purple gold pagoda and put in the eternal pattern ring. "You two, crystal coins..." Wang Jiangang asked for crystal coins. The two people in front suddenly burst up, smashed the roof, boiling terrible energy, and rushed straight to the sky... Ran away Wang Jian still kept the posture of raising his hand, and his thoughts were still turning. The two people behind him were also silently exploring Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. As a result, they were stunned by this seemingly and completely incredible scene. They have been guarding Linlang Pavilion for decades and have participated in auctions for more than ten or twenty times. They have never experienced such an accident. People in other wing rooms were still talking about the transaction of Fengtian evil dragon column, who was there, how to collect 100000 crystal coins, etc. as a result, they were surprised by the sudden roar and looked at wing 7 from the window. "The roof collapsed?" "Someone seems to have rushed out." "It''s impossible. There''s a little accident." "It seems that someone really rushed out and looked at the huge momentum in the sky." The buzzing discussion lasted for a while, and suddenly it was quiet. Everyone looked at each other and their faces changed dramatically. "Sleeping trough!" no matter men or women, old or young, at this special moment, a foul word broke out in a neat and uniform way, staring wide eyes and shocked all over the face. Robbery? Lying in a big slot! Such a noble auction, a gathering of heroes on the peak occasion, there is robbery? It''s too sudden, too savage, too shameless. Who is so wicked? Where''s the madman? Play hooligans! Zhao Yanran was stunned and looked at Zhao Li: "Sheng rob?!" Zhao Li twitched from the corner of his eye: "I should have expected it." "Bastard!!" Wang Jian was furious, his face was purple, his old body trembled violently, and almost suffered internal injuries: "seal the city of the sky and catch them!" It''s so hateful! Robbery? I lived more than a hundred years, but I was robbed? Did you rob Linlang pavilion? Do you want to escape from Linlang Pavilion and the city of the sky? "Chase, chase, chase!" Thirteen more!! Finally, this stock is all yours! But there will be an update today. The mouse is coding. It is expected to be at 5:6 p.m!! Brothers and sisters, monthly ticket continue to hi!! Chapter 1912 The Linlang pavilion was a complete sensation. All the defenders were furious and ashamed. The Linlang Pavilion, which is known as an iron wall defense, was robbed of sacred vessels. The auction, which is known as the noblest and safest, was robbed by arrogant and domineering people. They were wary of the strong outside sneaking in and preventing fighting inside, but they didn''t expect that someone openly and savagely robbed, completely didn''t pay attention to the Linlang Pavilion, and didn''t give any face to whether there was a return day or not. The calm administrators shouted: "bandits! Barbarism! Absurdity!" A large number of rapists stormed up and rolled up their raging flames, chasing after the two madmen who escaped. They really don''t understand that someone dares to rob the royal family and beat the royal family in the face. Even if you come from other royal families, it will set off a huge battle and won''t stop until you swallow them alive. Moreover, the city of the sky stretches for 300 miles, with many strong men stationed and strong prohibition and protection. Even the peak tianwu may not be able to escape. "Rumble, rumble!" Hundreds of strong lights burst into the sky in all directions of the city of the sky. Outside the city, they also aroused a violent tide of light. They were like surging rivers and lightning. In just a few minutes, they intertwined into a thick barrier and shrouded the whole city of the sky. This is just the beginning. After the first layer of barrier is guarded, the second layer and the third layer are connected at the periphery. The violent reaction of Linlang Pavilion shocked countless people. What happened inside also spread all over the city, but everyone who heard it was stunned. Rob Linlang pavilion? At the grand auction, he openly took away the evil dragon column that sealed the sky? Where are these two bandits? They have set a new benchmark for the bandit community! Robbery has hit the heaven without return, and death has made a new height! If you don''t have an egg, you can''t go to heaven! "How does that madman get out?" Zhao Yanran rushed out of the Linlang Pavilion and looked at Qin Ming''s escape direction with dignity and amazement. She never admired anyone. Today is an eye opener. "If he dares to do this, there may be a way." Zhao Li deeply raised his anger. This is the Linlang Pavilion. Behind it is something that no one else dare to think about. You did it so fiercely. "Who is room 7?" Nie yuan, Lei long, golden beast, Xuan Huang and so on all rushed out, and they were still a little confused at the moment because of their fighting mentality. "Catch alive! I want to live!" Kou boundless angrily denounced. Ignoring Yu Linglong, he followed the strong men in the Linlang Pavilion. Linlang pavilion has been established for thousands of years. There has never been such a bad event. It has gone so far as to snatch sacred artifacts in public at the auction. After Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng seized the evil dragon column, they flew over 30 miles in the air and appeared in an ordinary and no longer ordinary house, which was also the residence they rented at a high price after entering the city of the sky. However, after the first day, they never came here again and jointly arranged the prohibition with their strength. "Check it out!" Qin Ming whispered and stood alone in the courtyard, looking at the direction of the riot. Yang Fengfeng rushed into the room and looked very simple from the outside, but inside he was engraved with mysterious runes, floating with all kinds of wonderful crystal stones. The room was empty and there was nothing left, but the space was like a lake with wonderful ripples. As soon as Yang Fengfeng broke in, he was swallowed up by the ripple and disappeared. This is a space entrance arranged by them. Through this, you can step on a space channel, break through the guard and prohibition of the city of the sky and escape outside. However, it is not the void stone pillar that escaped the control of ancient Tianchen on the incontinence Island, but a void worm invited from the Spirit Island, which can breathe out fine void silk threads and form a long channel. The defense of the city of the sky is very strong. It can imprison the whole space. All space scrolls, escape treasures and other things often fail here. Even that kind of void stone pillar may be blocked, but unlike the void worm, its space power is very soft, it will quietly erode the space, and it is not easy to be detected. The only drawback is that it is too slow, so Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng arrived here more than ten days in advance and made an entrance here to let the void worm move slowly. "Here, I found it!" A tough man arrived first and landed heavily on the front courtyard. The strong momentum mixed with the murderous anger shook the streets and houses. "In front, come on." "Surround!" "Surround the house!" "Imprison the whole block!" "Don''t act rashly, imprison there and clean the streets!" "I will not spare anyone who dares to let them go." A large number of strong people from Linlang Pavilion chased over and surrounded the whole block in all directions. They were fierce and angry. They gathered inside while arranging prohibition. Nie yuan, Xuan Huang, Kou boundless, Zhao Yanran and Lei long all came. They even forgot to confront each other and rob Lingbao. They were very curious about which fierce man dared to rob Linlang pavilion or Feng tianxie dragon column. As soon as they got together, more strong people rushed from different blocks. Although they couldn''t run to the front, they still occupied the right position as much as possible, or looked directly in the air. The atmosphere is called a lively! There was a duel between two beads some time ago and another robbery today. This auction is really wonderful. "It''s done!" Yang Fengfeng opened the door and nodded to Qin Ming, "come as planned." "I''m in front, you''re behind." Qin Ming smiled and a fire was burning in his chest. He hasn''t been so excited for a long time. "Stupid thing, can you escape the Linglang Pavilion and the city of the sky?" Kou boundless shouted. The sound was like a loud bell. It was deafening and echoed between the long streets. He strode to the front and glared at the two people in the courtyard. "Who sent you! Tell me who''s behind the scenes and leave your whole body!" Murong Huan, the steward of the Linlang Pavilion, is old, but he is murderous with a golden ring sabre. He robbed the Linlang Pavilion. If they can''t deal with it seriously, they won''t have to hold any auction in the future. "Say! Tell me who''s behind the scenes!" a large number of strong people in the Linlang Pavilion roared, like thunder, like a waterfall, rumbling, shaking the world, with great momentum. They were really angry. This kind of thing had never happened once in thousands of years, and they ran into it. Even the royal families such as jietianjiao dare not. Where did these two guys have the courage? Who supported them? "It''s him?" long Jiao of demon fire sect rushed here and recognized Qin Ming at the first sight. Although she changed her appearance, the resonance of fire source beads can''t be wrong. "Who is he?" a lot of eyes focused on long Jiao. "Lei Yuanzhu!" "Lei Yuanzhu?" when people looked carefully, their appearance changed, and their body shape and temperament seemed to be the same. "Zhao Yanran, are you making trouble behind your back? Surround me!" Kou boundless shouted. "If I really want to seal the heavenly evil dragon pillar, let alone 100000 or 200000 crystal coins, we night demons can afford it and will be stupid enough to rob it?" Zhao Yanran''s voice is clear and clear, with a cold and arrogant prestige: "if there is a misunderstanding with me, I will never spare you!" "Wuhuitian is more afraid of your night demons?" "Let''s try and we''ll accompany you to the end!" "Arrogant witch, fight back when you rob something. Surround me." "Stop!" Wang Jian and other managers arrived one after another. The current purpose of wuhuitiantian is to disturb the demon domain and the demon domain. We must not make enemies with the night demon clan before we know the situation. "Stop, don''t act rashly." although Murong Huan was angry, they didn''t lose their reason. The night demons really didn''t have such a need. Even if they did, Zhao Yanran couldn''t follow to "watch the excitement". There must be something wrong in it. Wang Jian shouted angrily, "who are you? If you report your identity, you can spare your life as appropriate." Qin Ming''s face wore a evil smile: "who am I? You''ve been chasing me for three months. I''m standing in front of you. Can''t you recognize me?" Many people looked at each other and didn''t understand what it meant. "There are not a thousand or 800 people chasing and killing in wuhuitian. I don''t know what kind of people you are." "Think again? I still have your granddaughter-in-law." White Emperor? Granddaughter-in-law? When people in the world think about it carefully, they suddenly turn pale. Nie yuan and others seemed to suddenly think of something, and they were a little confused. "Remember?" "Is that you?" "I! Qin Ming, greet you, ha ha..." a wild laugh resounded through the block, shaking the world, and the thunder on the ground echoed in everyone''s ears. Chapter 1913 Qin Ming? Qin Ming! Many people woke up. The blocks of sky city were covered with wanted notices, and the most eye-catching one was Qin Ming. All parties have been discussing who it is and who it is. Unexpectedly, the man jointly pursued by the two royal families of wuhuitian and Bahuang beast domain appeared in front of Linlang Pavilion, stood in front of more than half of the ancient sea power, and forcibly robbed the Tianfeng evil dragon column! The restless and lively atmosphere gradually became quiet, which was somewhat strange. Having determined his identity, he became even more confused. Who is this strong man who dares to challenge the world so many times? Long Jiao of demon fire sect finally knew why the man refused her invitation and why he asked her to wait until the auction was over. He is Qin Ming, a man with a secret identity, a dangerous and crazy strongman! "He may be a man ten thousand years later, and he doesn''t belong to this era." Nie yuan''s face became dignified gradually. Although the specific information was blocked in wuhuitian and Bahuang animal kingdom, the top level of Jietian cult still speculated about some valuable things. The man wanted jointly by Bahuang animal kingdom and wuhuitian is probably related to long live mountain and the mysterious mountain range, The private news from wuhuitian shows that he probably came back ten thousand years later. "How dare you!" after Wang Jian and other managers were shocked, they were even more angry. The man who was pursued by wuhuitian appeared in front of them and robbed and made trouble unscrupulously, which was contempt! "Take him down!" "Kill!!" all the strong men in tianwu woke up and killed forward. "Stop!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly raised his hand and drank. "There''s nothing else to say. If you dare to provoke me, I''m sure your life is better than death. Take it..." The crowd erupted again, murderous. "I said stop! Deaf?" Yang Fengfeng shouted again, glaring and murderous. All the heavenly weapons just stopped, and the war power was towering, boiling with boundless murderous spirit, like thousands of troops and horses surrounding the courtyard. "Don''t you wonder why we are waiting for you here?" "Don''t you wonder why we dare to seize the heavenly evil dragon column?" "Don''t you wonder why we dare to show ourselves directly?" Yang Fengfeng was domineering and roared like thunder. One sound was more crazy than another, and one sound was more intense than another. The courtyard was shaking, and countless people''s blood was churning and their expressions were painful. Wang Jian and others all looked dignified and had an ominous premonition. Did they hide any secret killing moves? Kou boundless''s bodyguard immediately stood in front of him and stood in strict array. The strong people around Nie yuan and others released their momentum slightly, and others directly guarded them back. These two people can be wanted by the two royal families and dare to break into here to make trouble recklessly. They must have something to rely on. And instead of fleeing, he stopped here waiting to be encircled and suppressed. It''s unusual, not simple, and there''s a conspiracy! "Why!" Yang Fengfeng shouted again, shaking the clouds in the sky. He hummed heavily and turned to the front room. "Everybody, open your eyes and watch!" Qin Ming also shouted. He was vigorous and murderous, and strode to the room. "Stop them!" someone shouted. "Don''t act rashly." someone stopped it immediately and motioned high-level tianwu to move forward and be ready. The atmosphere was tense and people were concerned. The original busy long street was dead silent. All eyes were fixed on the courtyard. "Bang!!" the room closed heavily, and the rumbling sound of shaking echoed in the courtyard. Soon, the two men shouted neatly: "why? Because... You''re stupid!" Countless people have black lines all over their faces, and their faces are green. After holding for so long, they hold out such a sentence? The people are still in full readiness, afraid to be careless, staring at the humble room, holding the soldiers in their hands and preparing for various crises. Wang Jian, Murong Huan and other managers held their right hands high and looked cold and ready to order action or retreat at any time. No matter what is inside, no matter what arrangement they have, Linlang Pavilion will never let them escape alive. But One minute, two minutes, three minutes The room is quiet without any sound or any strong energy fluctuation. People outside looked at each other. What''s the situation? Just shouted so stirring, so heroic, in a blink of an eye, soft? "Will they... Run away?" someone said coldly and quietly. The people next to him were stunned and shook their heads again and again. It''s impossible. We are all heroes with heads and faces. How can we run away! impossible! Absolutely impossible! In the void, Qin Ming was stepping on the channel, holding the eternal sword, killing forward, shaking open the misty void channel, followed by Yang Fengfeng, releasing a violent momentum and breaking the channel behind. One opens the way in front to rush out of the city of the sky. One destroys the road behind, cutting off the possibility of others pursuing through the void. "Come on, come on, come on!" "Aren''t I following?" "Before they react, they must rush out of the city of the sky." "They can''t react in five minutes. They react and scold for five minutes, and then try to catch up. Thirty minutes is enough!" They shout in the void, run fast, race against time and life. Outside The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and there was no reaction in the room. Not only the people outside suspected, but also the people in front felt that something was wrong. Nie yuan looked at each other and frowned again and again. "Who will go and have a look?" Wang Jian motioned to tianwu in front. A mighty tianwu gripped the soldiers, fell from the sky and landed heavily in the courtyard. He was vigilant for a while and determined that there was no trap before he approached the house carefully. Everyone''s heart is in his throat. Be ready. Don''t fall into the trap. That day, Wu carefully explored the inside for a while. Suddenly, he burst his foot and broke the door. The strong air wave surged in, and the whole room almost collapsed. However, there is nothing in it, except some sporadic energy symbols, not even a personal picture. "What about people?" Wang Jian finally felt abnormal. They rushed over one after another and fell into the courtyard. That day Wu came out with a gloomy face: "no! Nothing?" "How could it not? Thousands of eyes were staring at here." Murong Huan stormed in angrily, but there was not even a hair left. The whole atmosphere was a sensation. Was it just to confuse people? This is really a little... Shameless! "Search! Dig 3000 meters for me and find it!" the managers were so angry and humiliated that they watched Qin Ming run away from them? How do they explain to the people outside, and how do they explain to wuhuitian? "Search! Keep searching!" "It could be hiding." "Continue to imprison the city of the sky. No one can go until they can''t be found." The people in Linlang Pavilion shouted angrily and continued to look hard. "They really slipped away? How did they do it?" Zhao Yanran flashed her beautiful big eyes, which was a little confused. Those two people look wild and brave, with a wild momentum, but how can they be such hooligans? Zhao Li shook his head and didn''t know how to do it, but they really succeeded. Kou Wuyi, Xuan Huang, Lei long and other strong men all have a little confused and strange expressions. Did they run away? I really ran away! Fifteen more! Wonderful?! Brothers, concentrate your fire and rush to the top of the monthly list! Chapter 1914 To the east of the city of the sky, more than 80 miles away, the blue cloudless sky suddenly twisted, and a golden strong light spewed out, roaring and deafening. It was like an empty volcano erupting. The scene was very huge, dyeing the sky and sea golden and surging with powerful energy. Many people of heaven robbing sect are lurking here, closely deployed and waiting nervously. The sudden accident immediately startled them. The seemingly deep and calm depths of the seabed immediately rolled up waves, and five terrible giants almost rushed up. "Sorry to interrupt!" "You go on, leave us alone!" "Life is not easy. I wish you success!" "See you later..." Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng rushed out of the void channel one after another, and their loud cries echoed in the sky and the sea. "Stop!" a powerful voice echoed in the deep sea, stopping the latent team that almost rushed out. It didn''t seem to be their target. Qin Ming held a huge void worm and Yang Fengfeng carried a purple and gold halberd. They were boiling with terror. They didn''t stop for a moment. They ran quickly and rushed farther to the East like two thunder tides. The strongmen of heaven robbing sect looked at the direction they left, looked back at the direction of the city of the sky, and lurked silently, but they felt something wrong. Who were the two people? How did they come out to make sure someone was hiding? Qin ordered the void worm to enter the eternal palace, boiling the turbulent golden light, and galloped forward. "Where''s the silver phantom?" Yang Fengfeng followed closely without losing a penny. "Run by yourself. I haven''t been so excited for a long time. I want to vent, ha ha!" Qin Ming looked back at the direction of the city of the sky, with the same excitement on his face. It was so smooth, much smoother than expected. Almost all the things I worried about before didn''t happen. Poor guys, they are used to nobility and can''t accept rogue means. He has an impulse to go back and see the expressions of those people. knell! Xianwu God blood! Seal the evil dragon column! Six sacred objects, three by force, earned today! They rushed for nearly a hundred miles, stopped one after another on the clouds, looked back at the direction of the city of the sky, panting and hot blood. "Will there still be a fight there?" "The Terran ran to seal the heaven evil dragon column. Now it has been robbed by us. It must be impossible to fight, but Nie yuan may not let go of the end of heaven." "The demon clan will rob the blood demon battle domain, and the demon clan will rob the Wufeng warship. If the Terran has nothing to do, it may intervene forcibly." "It is also possible to search for us everywhere and try our best to recapture the Feng tianxie dragon column." "If we go back, is it a little unexpected?" "Go back and have a look?" "Go back and see the situation. If we don''t have a chance, we''ll withdraw. If we have a chance..." "Take the time and do him one or two!" "Where is the sea spirit?" "It''s nearby!" "Cover!!" "Ha ha, sir, I''m coming back again!" It seemed that they had never thought of the word "danger". In a simple sum, they all dived from high altitude, broke into the turbulent sea tide, found the sea spirit wandering nearby, sneaked from the bottom of the sea under the cover of the sea spirit, and approached quietly in the distance. The city of the sky is completely closed. Six layers of arrays are locked inside and outside. From inside to outside, from top to bottom, even the space is blocked. Linlang Pavilion doesn''t believe that someone can escape from their heavy siege. It may be pretending to escape. In fact, it is still hidden in a corner of the city of the sky. They mobilized all their forces, searched closely, and even began to closely inspect every strong person in tianwu realm, regardless of the level of the realm, a ray of close examination. Those two people can change their appearance, but they can''t change their realm. Even if they can seal their breath, the five Heaven of tianwu realm can''t fall to Shengwu realm. Therefore, people in tianwu territory are suspected. All parties have exercised restraint. No one is willing to provoke the Linlang Pavilion, which is in a rage. That will only ask for trouble. They talked one after another and were trying to find out what Qin Ming was and who was accompanying him! In the past, I was just curious about how wuhuitian and Bahuang beast domain would jointly pursue a person. There must be something strange. But today, I witnessed and experienced it with my own eyes. I finally understand that this person is bold and crazy. They are the supreme royal family, ranking at the top of the human race. Except that they fight each other, no one has ever dared to challenge their authority and ignore their power. Soon after, some gossip spread quietly that Qin''s life was probably related to long live mountain and the mountain that hit out of time and space. Some people suspected that Qin''s life did not belong to this era. "They escaped through the void." the strong man in charge of checking the room finally gave a definite answer in the anxious waiting of the managers. "Nonsense! We have arranged a large array to imprison the space. The second layer is. If there are void forces trying to break through the space by force, it will stimulate the power of the array to increase several times and seal them in the space. It may seriously distort the void and cause a strong void crack. Tell me how they escaped from the void!" Wang Jian was angry, It''s hard to keep calm. Qin''s life is a sealed heaven evil dragon column forcibly taken from him. He can''t shirk his responsibility. If he doesn''t go back to heaven, he must find someone to bear all the responsibility! He was really annoyed. Why was he so righteous at that time? Why was he robbed of the Tianfeng evil dragon column from his hand. His old face was ashamed when he remembered his stupefied performance at that time. "I''ve checked. Our space array has been eroded and a big hole has appeared. I suspect they began to arrange it a long time ago and have been secretly eroding the void. When the space array started, they couldn''t detect the weakness there, because the void there is still complete on the surface, but it is actually filled with mysterious void energy. They just need to go there to vibrate and fill it , you can open a special hole and escape from there. " The old man in charge of the inspection shook his head slowly. They were careless. The sky city has an array to imprison energy, an array to resist internal and external attacks, and an array to seal the void. It has been maintaining its operation, but subconsciously he still doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the sky city has never been attacked, and no one dares to forcibly rob it. The name of a royal family with no return days is the strongest and best "defense". No one dares to come here to be presumptuous. But this time I met such a guy who ignored the royal family and even provoked the royal family. Murong Huan was cold and serious: "no matter what his origin, if he dared to provoke, he would die. How arrogant he is now and how miserable he will be when he catches him in the future!" "They have escaped now. Open the ban and let all ethnic groups go." Wang Jian was angry and powerless. After tossing about for such an hour, he found nothing. Instead, he was sure that he had already run away. For an hour, the two men had the profound strength of tianwu, wuchongtian and liuchongtian. They might have gone somewhere. He didn''t even have the mood to order the pursuit. He could only hope for the search and arrest there on the day of no return. However, after such a thing, the search and arrest efforts in wuhuitian will certainly increase. In the past, it was thought that Qin''s life would spread everywhere and avoid wildly. Unexpectedly, he dared to make trouble here in Linlang Pavilion and tease them. If we don''t be vigilant, there will be more trouble. Murong Huan comforted Wang Jian: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t go back to the territory, you can''t hide a Qin life in the vast ancient sea!" "I''ll go back in person." Wang Jian wants to report back in person, not only to show a responsible attitude, but also to ask the supporter "Bai Huang" behind him for help, otherwise his fate will be very miserable. "It''s too big. You''re not the only one who wants to go back. It seems that we all have to go back." Chapter 1915 The six seals of the city of the sky are untied layer by layer, which is equal to announcing that the search for Qin''s life has failed. Blazing heaven, demon fire sect, fairy Empire, etc., a large number of Terran forces rushed out of the sky city for the first time and dispersed to different sea areas. They wanted to search and arrest Qin Ming. Qin Ming has the death knell, immortal martial god''s blood, Lei Yuanzhu, the heavenly evil dragon column, and the secret of his identity. Whoever can find him is whose, and all the treasures are whose! Kou boundless couldn''t swallow his anger. He chased the strong man of wuhuitian himself and vowed to catch Qin life with his own hands. However, he is more than just venting his anger. Without returning to the country, tianben is wanted for Qin Ming. If he can find it in time, it will undoubtedly be a great achievement. In addition to the humiliation of Linlang Pavilion, the value of catching Qin Ming will be even greater. The heaven robbing cult team is directly divided into two parts. One part is led by Nie yuan to investigate and chase Qin life. We must get the seal of heaven evil dragon column, and the other part secretly tracks and investigates the famine. In fact, Nie yuan wanted Qin''s life and wanted to capture Tianhuang alive. But in case other forces intervened after chasing Qin''s life, he must bring enough strong people in his hand. Tianhuang can only track and monitor there. The Terran forces vigorously pursued Qin life. The demon family and the demon family did not have that mind. One rushed to the South and the other rushed to the north. All of them broke out a fierce fight hundreds of miles away from the sky city. The three beast domains are hidden here. All the beasts responsible for receiving and guiding show up and boldly join the chaotic war. The eight wasteland beast domain joined hands with the Bailian beast domain to encircle and suppress the Wanling beast domain and compete for the five Phoenix warship. In the future, Jin Yu will appear in person and lead the golden beast to lead the huge beast tide to block the eight wasteland beast field and the refining beast field. All kinds of animals roar, the ocean overturns, the sky thunder rolls, the storm, the raging tide of fire, and all kinds of energy sweep between the sky and the sea like a hurricane, forming a huge battlefield with a range of more than ten miles. Fierce fighting, savage impact, secret arts confrontation, the scene is shocking. The golden beast took the five Phoenix warship to kill forward, and Jin Yu led the beast tide to guard strongly. He just killed a blood path between the eight wasteland beast domain and the hundred refining beast domain. However, both the eight wasteland beast domain and the hundred refining beast domain are bound to win the five Phoenix warship. Although they cooperate with each other in some confusion, they can be surrounded and suppressed continuously by virtue of fearless ferocity and terrible secret attack. Blood stained blue sea, dark sky, fighting everywhere, killing to boiling. The deafening roar and roar echoed the sky and sea, as if to collapse the space. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng quietly lurked over and cleverly hid traces under the cover of Hai Ling. There are not only fierce beasts and birds in the three animal regions in the Tianhai battlefield, but also a large number of fierce beasts around. They are eager to pick up the leak, or seize the remains of several exotic animals. Thousands of strong human beings watch the battle from a distance. They also keep an eye on the battlefield with bad intentions. If the time is right, they do not intend to collect the blood of some exotic animals, or secretly steal the fallen bodies. After all, all of the three animal regions are rare and powerful animals, many of which are pure blood. In particular, Lei Ling, dragon winged beast, purple jade lion and blood snake rhinoceros, as well as Jin Yu, the future leader of the beast domain, are either medium-level tianwu or high-level tianwu. If you can collect a little blood, even if you pick up a few bones, you can sell a good price back, or quench and wash your divine soul, which is much better than buying a baby at a high price at the auction. Therefore, although the demon clan is torn apart, it is more like a delicious feast in the eyes of many Terrans, ready to eat at any time. "Roar!!" Jin Yu roared wildly, his golden light was towering, and his terrible blood pressure shook the whole audience. He had a strong suppression power for many dragon Boas and even dragon families. He killed the Dragon winged beast forward, shook back the Dragon winged beast, and killed the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon is empty, and the Dragon sings to the sky. The dark clouds in the sky were like the sea, and the ten thousand thunder riot seemed to be completely controlled by it. Although the realm of Thunder Dragon was not as good as Jinyu, it still met it madly. A fire unicorn in the refined beast domain followed him to kill him, rolled up endless sky fire, mixed with thunder tide and attacked Jin Yu. The sky was full of thunder and fire, and the golden light was like the sea. It hit a huge explosion. The sky seemed to explode. The space fluctuated violently. The endless ferocity swept the whole audience. Many fierce animals fighting nearby were ruthlessly lifted out. The Thunder Dragon retreated after heavy damage. He was unwilling to roar. Relying on his blood and realm strength, fire Qilin stopped Jin Yu: "dragon son, chase the five Phoenix warship, I''ll entangle it!" "Boom!" From the sky battlefield to the riot, the flames and golden light form an endless ocean, and the space is covered with cracks like hard hit glass, which makes the strong in the distance frightened. "Dragon finch! Cooperate with the Fire Kirin to entangle the golden beast!" Lei long was bleeding all over and asked another high-level beast in the martial arts realm to come and help. He soared into the air. The thunder flashing dragon body went up tens of thousands of meters to bypass the battlefield and chase the fleeing golden beast in the distance. "Roar!" a fierce roar exploded. If there was a thunder riot, it was like the roar of all animals. Jin Yu shocked the annealed unicorn, almost smashed it, and was about to catch up with Lei long in the air. The four sides trembled. The incomparable war power of Jin Yu frightened the beasts and Terrans in the distance. However, Jin Yu was just about to break through the sky fire wave and kill him in the air. The Dragon finch tore the space and spread its wings for hundreds of meters. The terrible claws snapped over. The momentum was like thousands of waterfalls crashing and collapsing, with great pressure to stop Jin Yu. "Stop it!" fire Qilin splashed blood and roared angrily. He stepped into the space and resolutely killed it. "Stop the Thunder Dragon." Jin Yu''s voice is dignified and sharp. If he wears a golden crack stone, it will spread across tens of thousands of meters of battlefield, stimulating other battlefields that have been killed in riots. Many beasts in the spirit beast domain broke free and rushed to the sky to block the Thunder Dragon. Fierce beasts from the refined beast domain chase them at full speed to entangle them and create opportunities for the Thunder Dragon. The beasts in the eight wasteland beast domain are aware of changes. They also fight to the death to block the fleeing beast domain, and interfere with the refining beast domain. Lei long went straight up to 30000 meters. He wanted to stay away from the chaotic battlefield below. He found that the following followed him closely. Lei mang flashed in his long eyes, turned upside down suddenly, dived from 30000 meters high, penetrated the battlefield with extreme speed, rushed into the bloody tide, and rushed across the seabed. The beasts of the all spirit beast domain who chased the Thunder Dragon immediately wanted to dive, and just caught up with the fierce beasts of the hundred refining beast domain. Like tens of millions of tsunamis, the deafening roar was boundless, which frightened countless strong people watching the war. The Thunder Dragon fell to the sea tide and dived for kilometers at a high speed. "Eh? Coming here?" Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng were planning how to ambush a beast, but they saw the Thunder Dragon rushing towards them. "Is the time right?" "It''s a mess outside. If the battle is solved in three minutes, it should be OK." "What if it can''t be solved?" "Fart in case, no in case, go!" "Thunder Dragon is a pure blood dragon. Lightning is comparable to heaven''s punishment. Your six heavy days may not be able to hold down its five heavy days." "What''s the cost? Go." "You''re the main attack, I''ll stop." Qin Mingxiao, with long hair and dancing, and hot eyes. He burst from the seabed 3000 meters deep, and the thunder tide was fully released. He was boiling in the extreme state. The black thunder was deep, and the blood thunder was strange. The two kinds of thunder tides ran quickly, interwoven into a shocking riot scene in the depths of the seabed, and instantly turned into a thunder toad more than 50 meters, lying on the seabed, Boiling with endless killing power. "What?" Lei long rushed to the bottom of the sea. He was about to hide his trace and rush forward. He suddenly realized that there was an extremely strong energy riot in the bottom of the sea. "Your Highness leilong! Salute you! Do you recognize the small one?" a wild voice suddenly came from below. Who''s so polite? Lei Long''s eyes like thunder clouds penetrated the dark tide and saw a human rushing here. familiar! Lei long felt that he had seen it, but he was upset. When it was time, he was about to get close. He was about to leave. The man suddenly roared, his speed soared, as if he wanted to cross the space. He killed him with a purple and gold halberd: "don''t you recognize it? Sir, I''m back!" "Boom!" At the same time, there was a wave of riots at the bottom of the sea. It was deafening. Hundreds of black and red chains burst into the sea, like a fast walking thunder snake, wrapped around restless energy and rushed at the Thunder Dragon at full speed. The following also echoed with a wild laugh and shouted: "Lei long, sir, we''re back!" Chapter 1916 "Qin''s life? It''s you!" Lei long finally determined the breath of Lei Wei and recognized that the man killed was one of the two people in the courtyard that day. "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to come back and die." Since Qin''s life is here, what more Wufeng warship? Qin Ming has Lei Yuanzhu and Feng tianxie dragon column on his body. If you catch him, you will have everything! The Thunder Dragon made a huge dragon singing sound, and the sound waves rolled. With the power of silencing the world, it was like a thousand troops galloping out, forming an unparalleled magnificent scene on the seabed thousands of meters below. Because the sea water is conductive and the thunder is prosperous, the scene is more terrible than the sky. However, hundreds of black lightning chains were completely fearless. They pierced the sound tide one after another and hit it one after another. "Thunder Dragon, borrow your dragon tendon. I want to refine a belt." Yang Fengfeng glowed all over and rolled up endless war power, like a God, waving purple and gold halberds to kill. "Small skills, open it for me!" Lei long wants to break the lightning chain all over his body, and then shoot the arrogant six heaven humans in front. As a result, its powerful thunder tide had just been released, and its chains were tightened in an instant. Thousands of eddies appeared on it, frantically devouring the lightning it released, and even began to absorb energy from its flesh and blood. What''s that? Lei long was just stunned. Yang Fengfeng in front of him had been killed. The clang sound was loud, and the purple gold halberd collided with Lei Long''s thunder horn. The thunder horn of the Thunder Dragon is the strongest weapon on its body. It also contains the endless thunder power of the thunder source. Usually, who dares to touch it here, but Yang Fengfeng chose this. The power of a blow, the thunder horn roared and almost collapsed at the link with the skull. The thunder Dragon''s head suddenly shook off and its huge body flew out to the side. Yang Fengfeng was ruthlessly lifted and flew out. His majestic body seemed to explode. He was in pain, his right hand trembled violently and blood flowed. It is worthy of being a pure blood Thunder Dragon. This constitution is too abnormal. Lao Tzu''s six heavy heaven was shaken open. However... Yang Fengfeng''s whole body burst into a more fiery sense of war. His eyes turned blood red. With a sharp roar, he killed him again with a halberd. "Humble human, let me go." Lei long frantically broke free, but he was entangled in the chain and dragged deeper into the sea. It constantly releases lightning, but the energy is absorbed by the chain layer by layer and can not be brought into full play. Yang Fengfeng came after him and roared violently. His whole body swelled to a ball. In an instant, he hit thousands of heavy blows with purple and gold halberds. In an instant, he bombarded the Thunder Dragon in an all-round way. Each blow took a giant mountain collapse like power, thousands of alliances, and the power was terrible to the extreme. With a loud noise, the dragon scale splashed and the flesh and blood broke, The struggling body of the Thunder Dragon plummeted hundreds of miles, and even broke thirty or forty chains with thousands of critical hits. It is extremely powerful. Lei long was completely angry. He was full of strange light. He shone a lot on several kilometers of the seabed. His blood flowed across the sea. He looked embarrassed, but suddenly became extremely dignified, which inspired the unique ancestral dragon power of pure blood. For a moment, he was like a giant dragon stretching ten thousand meters waking up. He even burst into terrible power, broke the chain and pulled back Yang''s peak, Run up. "Fierce enough!" Yang Fengfeng was so shocked that his blood churned and his eyes exuded blood. "Roar!" Lei long felt the crisis, no longer loved war, resolutely retreated, and wanted to summon other beasts outside to assist in encirclement and suppression. However Suddenly, the sea was red and bright, boiling with terrible killing opportunities, like a giant mountain suppressed there, and like a killing field filled the air. Lei long was alert. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be the virtual shadow of a white giant tiger, filled with endless killing power, making the vast ocean cold. "What?" Lei long has noble blood and powerful strength. He is the king in the realm of refined animals. But at this moment, he felt a cold and frightening momentum. The dragon power in his blood was released uncontrollably and wanted to resist this inexplicable power. The white tiger has been released by Qin Ming. It stands proudly in the depths of the ocean. Behind it, there are 18 war spears, silver and shiny. With the rotation of the rune, it erupts into a murderous spirit in the sky, with great light. It has completely awakened to kill the soul, mixed with the power left by the tiger emperor, as if the supreme white tiger was reborn, bringing a great sense of oppression to the Thunder Dragon. Although it is the fourth heaven in tianwu territory, it is still not weak in the momentum of the fifth heaven. In the face of the awed pure blood Thunder Dragon, it is fearless, but its killing intention is cold. "Roar!" the white tiger roared, the sound waves rolled, and the gas of killing and cutting filled the sea tide. Even on the sea surface thousands of meters above, there were many beasts watching the war. They trembled and looked at the bottom of the sea in surprise. It seemed that a war had broken out there? Eighteen war spears are all over the sky. They are suspended in the sky like pillars. They are thick and cold. They want to support the sky. The Thunder Dragon was just in a trance, and the thunder toad had gone up for kilometers. With the fierce roar of Qin''s life, all the chains were violently hit, tearing the tide, disturbing the ocean, and winding countless phagocytic forces. Almost at the same time, all the 18 battle spears burst up, smashed to the ground, and arranged an amazing formation. It''s like a real white tiger running wildly, with the gas of havoc, the light is terrible, and the ear seems to echo the shocking sound of tiger roaring. "White tiger? This power... Impossible... Impossible!" Lei long sensed the huge crisis and had more blood resonance. It was definitely not a half blood white tiger. Could it be a pure blood white tiger? But how could the pure blood white tiger still exist? It was not slaughtered and cursed forever with the blood of all animals? However, the Thunder Dragon soon woke up. The crisis also broke out in an all-round way, releasing stronger power. The endless thunder tide riots formed a huge thunder ball and supported a space of more than 300 meters. The thunder tide seemed to be tossed by countless thunder dragons inside and outside. This is the inheritance secret skill and the absolute protection of the dragon family. Boom! The whole ocean was in a riot, and the spear was like a comet impact, drowning the seabed. There were killing and strong light everywhere, and the tide of the riot was constantly torn apart. The spear and thunder ball collided violently, blowing up endless thunder and lightning, submerging the seabed, and the fierce roar spread all over the ocean. The sound wave would shatter people''s soul. Yang Fengfeng also arrived with a halberd and struck the thunder ball with an indomitable momentum. Hundreds of chains are wrapped in an all-round way, crazy swallowing the energy above. The Tianhai battlefield outside was also violent, ten times and a hundred times stronger than the seabed, but some beasts noticed the abnormal turbulence on the seabed. Except that I was surprised to see the Thunder Dragon break into the refining beast field at the bottom of the sea, others didn''t care until "Roar!!" the Thunder Dragon roared with blood in the thunder ball. The sound of the dragon''s singing shook the thunder ball and spread all over the seabed. In a twinkling, it blew up from the sea tide. The sound wave was very huge and reverberated in the huge battlefield of tens of thousands of meters, which immediately alerted many exotic animals in the realm of refined animals. "It''s the dragon! It''s asking for help?" fire Qilin surprised them. There was a cry in the Dragon chant? At this time, a roar came from the bottom of the sea where the riots were chaotic: "eight wasteland beast domain! All souls beast domain! Would you like to see the tragic death of Lei long? Three minutes, fight for three minutes for us to solve the battle and send the dragon head!" The fierce voice, full of murderous spirit, stopped the chaotic battlefield a little, including the golden beasts who were about to break out of the siege in the distance. Solve the Thunder Dragon? Who is it? Such a big tone? The people watching the war looked at each other, shocked and incredible. Chapter 1917 "Save the dragon!" fire Qilin roared, and he was going to kill the first. "Do you want to go? I asked and agreed?" Jin Yu was dignified and domineering, intercepted strongly, and ordered the all souls beast domain to block the hundred refining beast domain. No matter who it is, as long as you can help stop the Thunder Dragon and kill the Thunder Dragon, you can disrupt the hundred refining beast domain. There is some confusion in the eight wasteland beast domain. I don''t know whether to continue to pursue the Wanling beast domain or help entangle the Bailian beast domain. Just for a moment, the battle under the sea ended quickly. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and the supreme white tiger did their best to solve a seriously injured Lei long. Although Lei long had pure blood and hysterical outbreak, he was still entangled. Boom! During the sea tide riot, the whole sea surface within a few hundred meters exploded, boiling up endless waves and lightning, which soared to the sky for nearly 1000 meters. Lei long rushed out half of his body in his desperate struggle, but it was bloody and miserable, which attracted people in the distance to take a breath and didn''t believe it. "Roar!" the Thunder Dragon screamed in blood, but only half of it rushed out, and was severely dragged to the depths of the tide by the chains all over his body. Many beasts were shocked. What''s down there that can make the Thunder Dragon look like this. That''s a Thunder Dragon, pure blood dragon. The strong six heaven may not be able to hold it! "Roar!" Huo Qilin and his followers revolted, and they broke free from the entanglement and killed him to the bottom of the sea. "Go in, you!" Qin Ming controlled the seriously injured Lei long and stuffed him into the eternal Palace: "Yang Fengfeng, silver phantom, come on!" "Ha ha, go, I want to drink dragon blood!" "Rush to the demon clan battlefield." The silver radiance lights up the deep seabed, and the phantom warship is like a lightly dancing heavenly girl, dancing like a startled Hong. It draws residual shadows on the turbulent seabed and quickly flees away from the distance. "Where''s the dragon?" Huo Qilin and his team were deep in the sea. The energy of flames, lightning, cold wave and so on intertwined, making the tide more than 1000 meters under the sea into a distorted state. "There seems to be something running there." the Dragon finch sensitively noticed that there was a breath disappearing in the distance. The speed was very fast. It was so short that it couldn''t be found. "Catch up! The five Phoenix warship can go back to the beast area and take it again. The dragon must not lose." Huo Qilin drank fiercely. "Chase, chase them all." the Dragon finch cried loudly. All the beasts in the refined beast domain revolted, left the battlefield and chased in the direction of the disappearance of the silver phantom. Every pure blood dragon is a royal family in the realm of refined animals. It has unlimited potential in the future and is likely to become a new demon emperor. In particular, it is difficult to have a pure blood dragon for thousands of years. If they don''t get the Wufeng warship and lose the Thunder Dragon, they will definitely be severely punished when they go back. The sudden withdrawal of Bailian beast domain greatly reduced the pressure of Wanling beast domain. Jin Yu personally took over the Wufeng warship and took the team to challenge the eight wasteland beast domain. Without the restraint of the refined beast domain, the eight wasteland beast domain fought desperately to block, but it couldn''t stop Jinyu and other beasts who wanted to escape. The two sides still fought disorderly, but quickly moved away. Thousands of people and Demons stayed where they were and looked at each other. Is it over? What monster was that just now? How dare you hunt thunder dragons! On the northern battlefield, the night demons fell into the encirclement and suppression of the blood demons and the dark demons. Although the night demons were well prepared and attracted by a large number of strong people, the resistance of the dark demons and the blood demons was stronger than they thought. The two sides cooperated tacitly and attacked with all their strength, which had a great tendency to encircle and suppress the power of the night demons. Under Zhao Yanran''s orders, the night demons organized nearly ten breakouts, all of which failed. Just when the battlefield of the demon clan was at an impasse, a deafening dragon chant came from the depths of the clouds in the distance, and there was a thunder tide riot, thousands of lightning surged, crushing the clouds. "Roar!!" The Thunder Dragon roared, rolled up the towering thunder tide and roared in the sky and sea. From a distance, it seemed very irritable. The dragon''s chant was full of anger and killing. "Thunder Dragon? How did it come here." on the battlefield of the demon family, many demon generals were distracted and looked at it. The sky sea at the end of their line of sight was completely crowded with lightning. The powerful dragon power mixed with the power of lightning, and the overwhelming boiling made many strong people of the demon family feel frightened. It is said that the thunder and lightning of leilong is comparable to sky thunder. It is more than a hundred times stronger than normal thunder and lightning. Its power is very terrible. But the demon clan should rush to the south. The battlefield is at least 500 miles away. How can Thunder Dragon appear here? Lei long struggled violently in the thunder tide and rushed towards the dark demon battlefield. However, it was not intended to rush here by itself, but was suddenly released by Qin life and resisted to death. When he was in the eternal palace, Qin Ming''s consciousness body controlled Lei Dun to beat it to death. The white tiger fought with it to the death, which exhausted its spiritual power and made it bleed all over. Although it was released, but Qin Ming stepped on the thunder horn of the Thunder Dragon with his feet, flying dozens of black thunder chains, wrapped around the dragon''s faucet and dragged forward. Yang Fengfeng is at the back. The purple gold war halberd is magnified several times, penetrating its dragon tail and barbaric containment. They controlled leilong one after another and rushed forward quickly. "Roar!" Lei long was furious. He had never suffered such humiliation and injury. Thunder and lightning continued to riot and tried to destroy the two people in front and behind, but they were undamaged and resisted tenaciously. "Zhao Yanran! According to the agreement, we''ve come to save you!" Qin Ming excited the thunder and lightning, drowned himself, mixed the roar with the shouting, and suddenly penetrated dozens of miles of sea and spread it to the demon family battlefield. More than ten miles of the demon clan battlefield was shocked and looked at it in horror. What''s the agreement? What agreement! Zhao Yanran is inexplicable. What agreement do I have with Bailian beast domain? "Roar!" the Thunder Dragon roared wildly and wanted to say something, but a white tiger was stuffed in his mouth, releasing endless killing power and filling his throat. He couldn''t shout a complete word except for the strange sound of the dragon. Qin ordered to step on the thunder horn, wrap the chain, and drag the Thunder Dragon forward wildly. The huge thunder tide flooded them, and no one could see the specific situation within dozens of miles. His chest and abdomen churned, a loud roar, mixed with the art of thunder and roar, shook the sky and sea again. "Entangle the dark demon clan! According to the agreement, catch Xuan Huang alive!" The voice is huge and fierce, like the collective roar of thousands of beasts, moving the sky and the sea, and the evil spirit is surging. It is also like the bloody killing field. Millions of soldiers are shouting and killing power, which makes the space ripple like an ocean. More than ten miles away, the endless magic Qi of the demon clan battlefield was shaken and churned. Many magic generals were full of Qi and blood, and secretly marveled at the strong dragon chant. "Catch Xuan Huang alive?" the strong man of the dark demon family changed his face, and his angry eyes stabbed Zhao Yanran and others like a sword. The blood demons were surprised and nervous. The night demons dared to unite with the demon domain. No wonder they wantonly robbed the blood demons war domain. The strong people of the night devil clan subconsciously look at Zhao Yanran. Have we ever had such an agreement with Bailian beast domain? The princess hid deep enough. She didn''t disclose any information in advance. They just thought they couldn''t kill them. "I have such an agreement with Bailian beast field?" Zhao Yanran looked at Zhao Li quietly. What did you do? Zhao Li shook his head: "Beware of fraud!" Thanks to the monthly tickets of brothers and sisters, we temporarily rank first in the general list! Starting today, we will not return to the normal third watch, but continue to increase the watch continuously at 5:00 and 6:00 every day. Just look. Fourth watch! The mouse is coding and will be updated. Please look forward to it before 5 p.m. Chapter 1918 "Looking at the distance, it seems that huoqilin has killed him." "Yes, it''s Fire Kirin!" "The Dragon finch is also coming. Damn it, the hundred refining beast field has indeed been killed." "Don''t they compete for the five Phoenix warship? Why should they intervene in the devil kingdom? What benefits did the night devil family give them!" Both the black demon family and the blood demon family noticed the raging fire in the sky at the end of their sight, which burned the sky and the sea tide red. They could vaguely see the huge false shadow of the fire unicorn, emitting great ferocity. There were several beasts in the refining beast domain, all running in that flame. Apparently followed the Thunder Dragon. "Qin''s life?" Zhao Li suddenly had a strange idea. "Didn''t Qin Ming escape? What does he have to do with Lei long?" "First pretend to cooperate and get out of the siege." Zhao Li didn''t know why he thought of this, but he couldn''t think of anything else. "Don''t worry about him! It''s better than waiting for death!" Zhao Yanran''s heart was horizontal and deliberately showed an evil smile. "Xuan Huang, your time of death is coming! Kill me, resist the blood demon family and kill the dark demon family!" "Kill!" the demon generals of the night devil family didn''t know the situation. They thought the princess was really united with the Bailian beast domain. Looking at the murderous, violent and wild momentum in the distance, it seemed that the Bailian beast domain was determined enough. They roared violently, boiling with endless magic power, and killed the dark demon family. "Withdraw!! withdraw quickly!! Zhao Yanran, I will never spare you. Go back to the devil''s kingdom. I''ll spend ten years watching you! You''d better live for ten years!" Xuan Huang doesn''t understand what''s going on. Depending on the situation, it must be the alliance between the Bailian beast Kingdom and the night demon clan. They must withdraw. In case they fall into a heavy siege and the blood demon clan gets another foot, they may really die in this sea area. "Get out!" the strong man of the black demon family clenched his teeth and screamed. He was unwilling to see the animal tide running wildly in the distance and the "Crazy" riot of Thunder Dragon. They had to accept the reality and it was important to protect their lives. As soon as the black demon family withdrew, the blood demon family didn''t dare to stay there for a long time. One night, the demon family couldn''t catch up with the black demon family. They turned around and joined hands with the Bailian beast domain to chase them. They had no place to cry. However, they still don''t understand and can''t accept it. How can the night devil family unite with the refining beast domain? When did they plot? Zhao Yanran is so clever that she is always unexpected! "Don''t let go, kill! Anyway, catch Xuan Huang alive." Zhao Yanran screamed. She had to do enough to play. She killed a few times and let out the evil spirit of being surrounded and suppressed just now. The demons of the night demon family run wild, their momentum is high, and they chase and kill the dark demon family madly. And the devil will loudly greet Lei long. They hurry to cooperate and bypass the front to block. "Give it to me. I''ll stop it! Xuanhuang, your time of death is coming!" Qin Ming roared and pulled the dragon head of Thunder Dragon like a bison. He suddenly turned around and oblique to the distance to stop the dark demon costume, "Roar!" Lei Long''s heart was bent and howled, but he was controlled by Qin''s life and could only drag forward. This move once again stimulated the dark demon family and the blood demon family. The two demon families fought and retreated, and no longer loved war. "Retreat! Retreat to the devil kingdom!" Xuan Huang roared, riding a demon whale to the front, and the other demons of the dark demon family will escort him with all their strength. Taking advantage of the entanglement between the night demon family and the dark demon family, the blood demon family withdrew completely and rushed in another direction. Leave the battlefield first, and then decide whether to intervene or give up. "Come... Come... Do a good job in blocking!" Huang Xuan saw Lei long rushing towards them and shouted loudly. The arrogant Thunder Dragon even killed them without waiting for fire Qilin. However, the Thunder Dragon has the five heavenly realms of tianwu realm and pure dragon blood. Its strength is terrible, which is comparable to the six heavenly realms of ordinary tianwu realm. "Kill!" the two dark demon strongmen resolutely killed and blocked the attack. As a result Seeing that the Thunder Dragon who was about to rush over suddenly turned his direction, he rushed to the night demon family nearly ten miles away. "Eh? Look, that''s..." the two demons of the dark demon clan who rushed to the front suddenly pointed to the huge Thunder Dragon passing by. Although the manic thunder tide lasted for thousands of kilometers and covered its huge dragon body, they could still vaguely see its flesh and blood, and its appearance looked very miserable. Take a closer look, the Thunder Dragon''s mouth is spewing a tragic white light, his head is wrapped with dozens of lightning chains, and there is a person standing on it. What''s more exaggerated is that the dragon tail was pierced by a strong war halberd. A wild man controls the war halberd and adjusts the swing direction of the dragon tail. What''s going on? The two demons thought they were dazzled. When he wanted to look more carefully, the thunder tide had rushed to the night demon clan in the distance. "Roar!" Lei long was angry and wanted to remind those fools of the dark demon family, but Qin Ming had dragged them away. They didn''t see clearly, but the night demons who rushed over saw clearly. Their eyes stared round and their expressions became very exaggerated. "What are you doing? Turn around and run! It really should be the refining battle field to help?" Qin Ming shouted. He pulled the struggling Lei Long''s head, waved his golden wings behind him, and rushed forward with all his strength. Lei long struggled more and more vigorously. Fortunately, he was strong and strong, otherwise he couldn''t hold him down. "Who is he?" "Qin life!" "Who is Qin Ming?" "I haven''t had time to say, anyway... Keep up..." "Good, Qin Ming! Why are you back again?" Zhao Yanran changed her face again. What''s the origin of this guy? He always plays so dangerous and big. She has seen a lot of things in the world, and has never seen anyone dragging a pure blood thunder dragon flying around like a cow. However, this product can resist the thunder and lightning of Thunder Dragon. It is also a different kind. "To save you, hurry up and go. The hundred refining beast field is coming." Qin Ming rushed past the night demon team with Lei long and Lei Chao. "Miss Yanran, can you promise me to help?" Yang Fengfeng stood on the dragon''s tail, pulled the halberd, held his head high and waved to Zhao Yanran. "Turn around and withdraw!" Zhao Yanran screamed, beckoned all the night demons to withdraw, and turned around and rushed in the opposite direction. "How did you run? Did you want to chase the blood demon clan?" Xuan Huang stopped one after another after they rushed out of the way. In the distance, the blood demon family also stopped one after another and looked around in surprise: "why don''t you chase?" The two demons, gathered for nearly ten miles, looked at the night demons who suddenly retreated and the Thunder Dragon who led the way in front, which was a little inexplicable. After a while, fire surged across the sky. Fire Qilin and other beasts ran quickly and roared loudly: "leave the dragon. No matter who you are, you will catch you all over the ancient sea!" The two warlords looked at the team in the refining beast domain so strangely, and only left all kinds of roars. "I don''t feel right." "Are they chasing thunder dragons, or are thunder dragons leading them? What''s the situation!" "I feel like I''ve been fooled." "I just seemed to see that leilong was controlled by something." "Do you want to catch up?" "Run away!!" Chapter 1919 The night devil family surrounded the Thunder Dragon in all directions and ran forward with it. The monstrous magic gas drowned the boiling thunder tide, like a dark thunder cloud, running towards the distance. These great demons from the demon royal family are all powerful and majestic. They are very terrible in the demon domain, regardless of their prestige or strength, but at this moment, they all look at the scene in Lei Chao with exaggerated expressions. Lei long was distraught and angry. He kept yelling. Qin''s life tore up in front and Yang Fengfeng''s control behind. There were demons dancing around. It almost fainted in anger. The dignified dragon son was reduced to such a state and returned to the animal kingdom. What face does he have to command the animals; It was dying, but it had a supreme white tiger in its mouth and was ready to burst its head at any time. In front, Qin''s life was overbearing and savage, and Yang Fengfeng stirred its tail crazily, dripping with blood. This strong body that made it proud is not under its own control, and can only drag forward and rush forward with Qin''s life and Yang Fengfeng. "Do you want to follow the princess back to the devil kingdom?" Zhao Yanran shouted to Qin Ming in Lei Chao as she sped forward. The little guy gave her so many surprises that he made all kinds of thrilling things funny. "We''re in trouble all over, so we won''t cause trouble for you. We''ll visit again another day." Qin ordered the chains flying around, winding around the Thunder Dragon and dragging it forward. He is full of brute force, which can''t be countered by the seriously injured Lei long. "Have you ever been afraid of trouble? It''s you who robbed the tianxie dragon column and tied the Thunder Dragon. Wuhuitian, Bahuang beast domain, Bailian beast domain and other Terrans will chase you all over the world. How can you deal with it?" "Let''s play with them first. If we can''t, we''ll go home." "Back to what home?" "Guess?" Qin Minglang smiled and greeted Zhao Li. The golden wings vibrated violently and dragged the Thunder Dragon to accelerate. "I, Yang Fengfeng, have seen the princess." Yang Fengfeng''s voice was like a Hong Zhong. He controlled the halberd with one hand and waved to Zhao Yanran with the other, and rushed to the distance with Lei long. Yang Fengfeng? Zhao Yanran suddenly felt that the name was a little familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere. Several magic generals exchanged eyes. They were really familiar. "Yang Fengfeng? Spokesperson of Fairy Island?" a big devil suddenly remembered. "Fairy Island? Qin''s life took refuge in Fairy Island!" Zhao Yanran was slightly moved and looked at the distant thunder tide. There was a roar, and the Thunder Dragon disappeared, as if it had been dragged into some space, leaving only a sad and angry cry, and then the silver light all over the sky churned, showing a huge Banshee outline, flying in the air, rushed into the vast clouds and disappeared at an amazing speed. Several magic generals shouted: "silver phantom! Yes, it''s him, Yang Fengfeng, the spokesman of ELF island!" That man is the spokesman of Spirit Island! Zhao Yanran had to say that she underestimated the guy who looked very obscene. Although the Spirit Island did not recognize Yang Fengfeng''s identity, if Yang Fengfeng ran into the spirit sea, no one in the world dared to get close to it. Back in those days, Xing Tianzhan, the first strong man in the demon Kingdom, wanted to challenge the fairy queen. As a result, he stood outside the fairy sea for ten days and nights, but he didn''t dare to step in after all. No one knows why Xing Tianzhan didn''t go in, what he was thinking for ten days and ten nights, whether it was fear or other reasons. But it didn''t go after all. This is a fact. It also caused a great sensation in the demon domain and even between the human race and the demon race. Since then, the elf sea area has become a restricted area, and all races dare not approach it easily, let alone provoke it. "Qin Ming... Qin Ming... Who gave him a name? It''s a good life. I found such a big backer when I first came to the chaotic martial arts era. The Fairy Island will certainly not recognize his existence, but if he passed, he will be accepted there." Zhao Yanran showed a funny smile on her face, and the little guy always surprised her. "Now the whole world is chasing him, and he can return to the elves sea alive?" Zhao Li is worried about Qin life. Although it is exciting and wonderful, the Terrans such as robbing Tianjiao, wuhuitian and so on are bound to win the evil dragon column of sealing heaven. They will certainly not give up the pursuit easily. Qin life is attacked on all sides. How can they deal with it? "Don''t worry about him. Yang Fengfeng''s silver phantom is a treasure that moves the world. It can hold high-level tianwu with its speed. If Yang Fengfeng enters the seven heaven of tianwu one day and urges it with all his strength, the speed of the silver phantom can catch up with the tianwu of Fengfeng. As long as Yang Fengfeng is willing to accompany Qin Ming, it should be easy for them to escape. Xiao Li''er, tell my ancestral sister about Qin Ming This little guy suits me very much... " "He has a woman!" "What?" "I said he had a woman, a lot!" "You... Am I asking you this?" Zhao Yanran stared at him in shame and anger. "Let me remind you first that his women are not easy to mess with, and Qin Ming doesn''t want women." "Princess! Go back and think about that!" the magic generals quickly reminded Zhao Yanran: "let''s leave here and keep this distance advantage and rush back to the devil kingdom before the dark demon clan and blood demon clan react." "Let''s go back to the devil''s land!" Zhao Yanran stared at Zhao Li again and took the team off at full speed. Soon after, fire Qilin arrived with the beast tide, but except for the disappearing night demon team, he never saw the trace of Thunder Dragon. "Is it the night demons who are making trouble?" Huo Qilin is majestic and magnificent. He is red all over. The flames are baking the sky and sea. He glares at the direction the night demons are leaving. It seems that no one dares to directly attack their dragons except those at the level of night demons. However, the night devil family, the dark devil family and the blood devil family are killing in full swing. How can they have the energy and strength to hunt thunder dragons, and there is no need at all. "I seem to feel that the dragon is going to the front, not all the way with the night demon clan." the Dragon finch accurately caught the breath of the Thunder Dragon, disappeared in the front, and the night demon clan rushed to the left. Thunder Dragon''s Guardian monster Qiu ghost roared angrily: "it''s not the night demon family, but also has something to do with the night demon family! Damn the demon family, dare to interfere in the affairs of our animal domain, really think the world is theirs?" Huo Qilin solemnly ordered: "move separately. I''ll track the night devil clan. The dragon and sparrow will chase forward and search the nearby sea area. If you can save it, save it. If you can''t save it, don''t force it. Determine who caught it and what''s the purpose. Report back to the Bailian beast area immediately." "Roar!!" the beasts roared and dispersed in grief and anger. The fierce beasts followed the Fire Kirin, and the fierce birds followed the Dragon finch. "How did the refining beast domain separate? It seems that there was really an accident." the black demon continued to look around. The blood demon family made a decision: "let''s withdraw! Go back to the demon domain and declare war on the night demon family. The blood demon domain will belong to our blood demon family anyway. Zhao Yanran can''t keep it even if she takes it back." Six watch! Let''s continue our passion tomorrow! Chapter 1920 The barbaric robbery of the linlangge auction almost caused a sensation in the whole ancient sea in just half a month, spread all over the Terran territory, as well as the world of Warcraft and the world of beasts. At first, many people laughed and didn''t believe it at all. They thought who deliberately spread rumors to heilinlang Pavilion. After all, it was a super chamber of Commerce controlled by the supreme royal family. How could such absurd farce occur? But when all kinds of news rolled over, one wave after another, they had to believe it, and many people were knocked dizzy. The word "Qin Ming", which had been widely said before, was mentioned again and finally attracted the attention of all parties. An unidentified man dared to counter attack the no return day when there was no return day all over the world. He not only brazenly participated in the Linlang event, but also dared to savagely rob the Fengtian evil dragon column from the inside of the Linlang Pavilion. He not only played the Linlang Pavilion, but also teased the elites of all ethnic groups present at that time. What is World War I fame? This time, Qin Ming is undoubtedly stepping on the supreme power of the world without return, and has brought a barbaric and unbridled strong interpretation to the world. Qin ordered to take away the death knell, immortal martial god''s blood, and the evil dragon column, with three holy objects! It also triggered the carnival of countless strong people. With the spread of the news, thousands of people flocked to different sea areas to search for Qin life. Once you block him and kill him, you won''t make a lot of money? With the creation of Lei Yuanzhu, Qin Ming once met the demon girl long Jiao in the city of the sky. Although he didn''t decide the final victory or defeat, Qin Ming''s strength will never be much worse than long Jiao! This news also caused a great sensation, making countless martial arts practitioners and forces restless and even crazy. A fire source bead created the name of Longjiao demon, and a fire source bead has flourished for thousands of years. If you can get Lei source bead, you are destined to be famous. A ridiculous farce of a variety of grand events set off a carnival of the whole ancient sea almost in half a month! With the continuous fermentation of the news, the sensation continued to spread, and the suspicion about Qin Ming''s true identity gradually surfaced. "Before April, a mysterious blood ship broke out of time and space, came to the demon fire plain, and led to a vast mountain range." "Since then, the mountains have mysteriously disappeared and disappeared." "Qin''s life is likely to come from that mountain range, but also from the mysterious time and space holy mountain, long live mountain!" "Qin Ming does not belong to this era. His existence has broken the order!" In the depths of a majestic Island, two deep valleys are boiling with surging and fierce momentum, making the island fall into strange silence. One of the valleys is surrounded by death, dark and evil, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling constantly echoes, which is creepy, as if there was something of a dead soul pregnant; Another Valley roared like the ocean overturned, the atmosphere roared, all kinds of dragons and snakes roared and trembled, like ten thousand animals howling and trembling islands. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng were deeply closed, melting the death knell and the heavenly evil dragon pillar respectively. In the gloomy valley, the black fog churned and the faint light splashed. Qin life was like a god of death, suspended in the air. All kinds of evil Qi and evil Qi constantly gushed out from the body, intense and dense. Even the evil Qi turned into an evil spirit, roaring in the sky, and the black Qi turned into a giant beast''s head and roared in the valley. He has opened the death knell of Shura killing world! The death knell buzzed, shaking the vast and gloomy killing world. The ghost mountain shook, the hell fluctuated, and all kinds of grievances and lonely souls screamed bitterly. As a pilgrim, he looked at the death knell in the middle, giving an unusual "vitality" to the dead ghost sacred vessels, The death knell soared to an extremely frightening scale, like a pillar of heaven, standing in the middle of the killing world, with the top of the cloudy sky and the bottom of the ghost mountain. Although it was broken and rusty, it gradually woke up with strange energy, mixed with the low bell sound, constantly echoed the heaven and earth, crossed every inch of land and every space in the killing world, and shook those lonely souls and wild ghosts. Millions of lonely souls of grievances scream bitterly, twist and struggle, and their appearance is exaggerated and scary. But careful observation shows that they are not real pain, but like the energy in the bell. Even the second skeleton, who was ordered by Qin to be pregnant here, sat on the top of a ghost mountain, hung his head and concentrated, like an ancient monk, receiving the refining of the bell. With the recovery of the death knell, the space of Shura killing world seemed to be rapidly stable, and countless dark forces evaporated. They gathered and poured into the death knell from all directions, nourishing the rust spots on it and healing those shocking holes. One suppression, one nourishment! Almost the same as Qin Ming expected! The death knell is indeed inextricably related to the netherworld sacred vessels. It seems that it is one. The death knell guards the netherworld sacred vessels, and the netherworld sacred vessels guard the death knell. They resonate with each other and exist together. But the cursed bell shocked Qin Ming''s soul, and he couldn''t suppress the wonderful power across the Shura knife. In addition, in the valley, Yang Fengfeng is comprehending and melting the heavenly evil dragon column. He has a strong control over this ancient sea holy weapon, which is coveted by countless Tianjiao heroes. He is also swallowing a large amount of dragon power, refining the spirit and enhancing the physical strength. So far, Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng have left the city of the sky for a full thirty-three days. In the thirty-three days, they spread everywhere and constantly changed their hiding places. They were almost found at least five times, and all evacuated safely under the warning of hailing in advance. Although the retreat has been interrupted again and again, their growth is still very rapid, constantly strong and constantly changing. Extraordinary opportunities, powerful energy, many people dream of, and naturally achieve these two crazy strong people. Qin Ming is refining the Shura sword and smelting the death knell. He also accepts the unique energy released by the Shura sword, especially the power carried by the death knell itself from the "mountain of heavenly beings". For those masters of the death knell, this energy will turn them into puppets and enslaved by the death knell. For Qin Ming, with the help of the smelting of Shura Dao, it has become an unprecedented "Qi luck" force, tempering him in a new way. Needless to say, Yang Fengfeng''s efforts in the past thirty-three days have enabled him to successfully suppress the terrible evil dragon pillar of blocking the sky. He has also made strong progress towards the six heavenly peaks of tianwu territory under the nourishment of a steady stream of dragon power, and even showed signs of breaking through barriers. Six to seven days is equal to the transformation from middle-level to high-level. It''s very important. It''s more difficult than climbing to heaven. Yang Fengfeng did it in just over half a year. He was excited himself. Today, Qin Ming broke through the barriers and entered the six heaven of tianwu territory! At the same time, in the eternal palace, the white tiger killed the Thunder Dragon in a fierce battle, staged a shocking scene of "tiger swallowing the dragon", refined the pure dragon vein of the Thunder Dragon, improved the supreme blood of the white tiger again, and entered the five Heaven of tianwu! "Roar!!" the calm sea suddenly surged, hit the cliff and aroused towering waves. A heavy... A heavy... A heavy... The wave is turbulent and violent, but it strikes regularly, hitting the cliff and shaking the silent island. In the two valleys, Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng opened their eyes at the same time, forcibly gathered the boiling air waves, and got up to stare at the north. There is a sea spirit guard around the island. Every time, the wave impact will be used to remind the location and number of visitors. Chapter 1921 "Here we go again? We''re almost on the land. Can we still find these people and dog noses?" Yang Fengfeng''s fighting spirit is surging, his eyes are bright and dazzling, and his realm is stable. He is at the top of the Liuchong sky. His momentum is very vigorous, and his spiritual power is boiling like a torrent of waves, which makes his majestic body twist and fluctuate. Because of swallowing and refining a large amount of dragon power, the breath is very terrible and tyrannical. It is like a dragon about to get out of control, filled with the power of dragon that makes all animals surrender. Feng tianxie''s dragon pillar was held in his hand. The dragon pillar hummed and struggled, expanded and suppressed again and again, shaking Yang Fengfeng''s right hand with blood. Although it was controlled, it was not completely subdued. The dragon pillar was like a huge and magnificent dragon territory, sealed with hundreds of millions of dragons and snakes. Qin''s life was more than 30 meters away from Yang''s peak, but he was still danced by the dragon''s clothes and flesh. "Retreat! I need to find a place to stabilize the realm!" "Hai Ling, what''s the realm of those who come?" Yang Fengfeng''s breath was fierce, and his eyes were full of blood light. "Five, tianwu, may come from the heaven robbing sect." Hai Ling rushed over, but was frightened by the momentum around Yang Fengfeng and the death around Qin Ming. "There must be high-level tianwu in heaven robbing cult. Let''s go." Qin Ming waved and scattered a large amount of light, cleaned up the breath of the two valleys, pulled Yang Fengfeng away, took the silver phantom and dived into the seabed. Soon after, five men and women came to the island with a dignified look and a bit of gloom. It was Nie Yuan who came to rob heaven cult. He followed the breath of sealing heaven evil dragon column. "Right here, search for me!" Nie yuan scolded. His patience had been exhausted after 33 days of pursuit. Up to now, he had noticed the smell of sealing the heavenly evil dragon column five times, but it was always a step too late. Just one step made him miss the target. He is really strange. How did Qin Ming avoid the chase? For thirty-three days, all parties joined hands to cover more than half of the ancient sea. They kept hearing that someone locked him, but he escaped again and again. "Young master! It''s late!" an old man''s expression changed. "Run again?" Nie yuan knew it would be like this. He was always a few steps away. Was Qin Ming able to predict, or was he too vigilant. "No! It''s the breath! It''s the boiling breath of dragon power!" "What do you mean?" Nie yuan''s face also changed and thought of some possibility. "He has taken control of the evil dragon pillar that seals the sky." the old man soared into the valley deep in the island. Although it has been carefully handled here, the old man still caught a lot of subtle breath. "Are you sure?" Nie yuan''s face was gloomy and frightening. "There''s nothing wrong with that. The last time we tracked them down, the dragon power had escaped. This time, the number of dragon power was very large. There was only one possibility, that is, he had controlled the Fengtian evil dragon column and released the dragon power inside." the old man studied the Fengtian evil dragon column. Unless he controlled it, he must not release excessive dragon power. If he had to open it by force, Sealing the heavenly evil dragon column will shake off its self seal, reproduce the ten thousand meter height of the heavenly column, towering the sky and the ground, and surging up unparalleled great power. In serious cases, sealing the heavenly evil dragon column may also seal a sky sea space and form a restricted area. "For a month, he was still running away. How could he control it!" Nie yuan was unwilling, and his voice became low and hoarse. It was a holy weapon he had longed for for many years. He dreamed that it would be forbidden. He was robbed and enjoyed by others. The taste was very uncomfortable. "Although we are in control, we may not be able to subdue. We still have a chance, childe. We should work hard, otherwise once you recognize the Lord, it will be many times harder for you to get its recognition!" the old man reminded Nie yuan that he was in a hurry. Qin Ming was like a loach in oil. He could always avoid their pursuit. In the end, he had too much experience in escape, There are still some secret means. Do you have to force him to mobilize more strong people? Nie yuan left angrily and continued to search for Qin life. Like Nie yuan, Kou Wuyi and others, dragon finches and dragon winged beasts in the beast domain have been agitated for more than 30 days. Not only are they trying to search, but more forces have been mobilized, especially those casual practitioners. At least 100000 creatures must participate in the whole search and arrest network, especially in the Bailian beast domain. Thousands of sea animals have been sent out to search on a large scale. What makes everyone unbearable is that Qin Ming is not completely hiding, nor is there no news, but people keep finding traces, but they can''t see real people. It is said that many people who rounded up Qin''s life were counterattacked, and at least 100 people have been killed so far. After all, Qin Ming has the profound realm of tianwu realm and the terrible strength against long Jiao. Some Tianjiao level characters even doubt whether they have become stupid. They can''t catch a living person, but they have basically used all the means they can use, but they have no effect. In a deep abyss, after Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng determined that the surroundings were safe, they propped up the prohibition and closed down again. One controls Shura sabre, hardens and stabilizes the realm, and one is familiar with Fengtian evil dragon column and tries to sprint the realm barrier. According to the old rules, hailing swam and patrolled outside, monitoring the nearly 100 mile sea area. In fact, as a last resort, they don''t want to come to the bottom of the sea. It looks more hidden, but the vast ocean is full of all kinds of sea animals, many of which can resonate with the sea tide. They all have unimaginable exploration ability, but they are easy to be found here. So before this time, they basically spread among different islands, but now Qin''s life has broken through. They only need to be stable. Moreover, both of them are the six heaven realm of tianwu realm, which can be said to be half a high-level tianwu. This realm is enough to rank at the top of the Terran pyramid. There are few threats to them. Ordinary encirclement and suppression can''t hurt them, so they can shut down relatively safely. Qin Ming''s soul fell into the Shura killing world. He felt pain and cold when he first began to bear the bleak sound of the death knell. Now he can sit on the top of the death knell, temper the spirit with resonance and absorb the energy inside. Cursed sound waves echoed in the vast space, flowing back and forth. Millions of innocent souls are densely scattered around the towering death knell, arranged one after another, layers outward, forming a spectacular scene. It seems that at the beginning of heaven and earth, everything is chaotic, the spirits have just taken shape, the death knell swings the voice of fate, spreads all over the world, attracts the spirits to worship, sits around and listens to the teachings. "Hum... Hum..." The bell sounded low and loud, full of sadness, despair, grief, resentment and other gloomy and cold emotions, but it was mixed with the power of Qi and fortune bred by the destiny of the mountain of sentient beings. The sound is echoing and rippling through every lonely soul, shaking their shadows and making them scream. However, again and again, a thousand times and ten thousand times, many shadows begin to take shape, and many powerful and huge shadows begin to show the outline of human beings or evil animals. They are... Growing The second skeleton sat in the front, receiving the sound wave of the death knell and receiving wonderful energy. In more than 30 days, he completed his transformation again and entered the tianwu realm. His bones changed from pale to dark, suffused with black light like metal. There was a terrible spirit of death in his skull, and his eyes were dark green like dark fire. His appearance is no longer funny, but rather a ghost King''s power, and even some lonely souls take the initiative to surround it. Chapter 1922 Qin Ming''s soul carries on the refining of the death knell from the mountain of heavenly beings, and also continuously transmits it to the real body, bringing new transformation and the extension of various thoughts. It is mysterious and mysterious. As for Xianwu divine blood, Qin Ming studied it from the beginning. It can really react with the eternal king, but the energy contained in it is too terrible. He tried many times, but he still didn''t dare to refine it after all. He is really afraid that the energy will turn him into blood. Or wait until one day in the future when the realm is high, or when you reach the peak of tianwu realm and break into Huangwu realm, it''s not too late to try again. However, after the immortal Wu God''s blood was placed in the eternal palace, it took the initiative to fall to the 18th generation of kings, blooming with strange blood light and misty blood gas, even nourishing the statue. The statue of the 18th king was originally evil. Now it is shrouded in blood light, like wearing a layer of strange red clothes. Those eyes are bloody and terrible. However, Qin ming could clearly feel that the breath of the 18th generation king was recovering and becoming more and more powerful. The momentum sent out made the white tiger feel depressed. A giant whale swam across the bottom of the sea, swept towards the abyss, explored everywhere, and hundreds of people stood on it, looking for something vigilantly and carefully. However, under the clever cover of Hailing, the giant whale didn''t notice the abnormality here, rolled up the turbulent tide and swam over it. The sea spirit watched them leave. This should be the twelfth wave in five days. They didn''t find the problem here. It shook its head like an ordinary soul trout, swaying happily between the tides, and constantly strengthened the protective barrier of the seabed to cover the breath for Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. During this period of time, he had a very happy and exciting time. In the past, he was always in the spirit sea area. He had nothing to do for three or five years. He was bored. This time, he was "turned out" by Yang Fengfeng. He began to figure out how to tell other sea spirits about his amazing experience during this period of time. Suddenly A terrible energy came from behind and forcibly imprisoned it. Hai Ling panicked and subconsciously wanted to struggle. Looking back, it was Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s face was dignified and motioned him not to move. Hai Ling looked at him in surprise. What happened? I don''t feel anything abnormal. "Retreat! Go back and find Yang Fengfeng!" Qin Ming motioned it to go quickly. His eyes twinkled with strong golden light, penetrating the darkness and staring at the deep and boundless seabed. He felt a profound force, very strong, as if he was moving here. He has rich escape experience, has a relatively profound realm, and has a silver phantom. He is basically not afraid of the seemingly huge search and arrest outside. After all, if he wants to stop him, he must at least be more than six days in tianwu territory. It is impossible for sanxiu and ordinary forces, but there are so few top forces. He wants to find two people who are good at hiding in the tens of thousands of miles of sea, let alone 30 days, Another 30 days are not necessarily, unless they are willing to send more high-level tianwu or peak tianwu. However, the only thing Qin Ming didn''t give up was his vigilance against the profound meaning. The power that can resonate with the way of heaven is always strange and powerful, mysterious and unpredictable. The previous time, he had felt the approach of the profound meaning. That time, he took Yang Fengfeng to travel day and night and rushed more than 200 miles to the sea before stopping. This time I noticed the approach of the profound meaning again, which was different from the last time and much stronger than the last time. "What''s unusual?" Yang Fengfeng woke up from the closed pass, came out with the sea spirit, and also lifted the prohibition of the abyss. "There is a profound force ahead, stronger than us, ready to withdraw." Qin Ming didn''t dare to stop and motioned Yang Fengfeng to take out the silver phantom and go. Although Yang Fengfeng is domineering and strong, he will never advance rashly. His thick eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he has attracted a silver phantom. Tens of miles away, colorful clouds were flying in the sky, followed by vast clouds. Five magnificent Jasper dragons galloped like fast steps, dragging a luxurious chariot. The chariot was like a white jade palace, exquisite, beautiful, and filled with Imperial Majesty. A handsome and dignified man stood in front of the chariot. His temperament was extraordinary, and his powerful profound power filled the sky sea, like thousands of light rain falling on the ocean, resonating with the sky sea. Fairy Empire, ancient Tianchen! "Left front, fifty miles away." Gu Tianchen''s eyes were clear and bright, like mountains and rivers changing, the sun and moon fluctuating, evolving all living things, making his whole temperament unpredictable and vast. His tall and straight body was strong and strong, and his waist long hair danced in the wind, like a noble God, so that anyone standing in front of him could not help but surrender. The five Jasper dragons hissed and moved the sky and sea. The galloping rainbow turned around and threw it to the left front, like a galloping colorful River, crashing into the sea 50 miles away. There was a sudden glow, the waves fluctuated, and the sea became colorful. The Jasper dragon seems to rush past with a chariot and step on the rainbow. It seems to be galloping in the void. The speed is amazing. In front of the chariot, two dignified old people stood on the left and right. They stepped on Tai Chi light and shadow. Their breath was very terrible. With the sudden turn of the Jasper dragon elephant, they raised their heads one after another and locked the sea area in front. They left the fairy empire for ten days and finally found out! Gu Tianchen raised his right hand, and there were five strange light jade stones flying around his wrist, silently rotating, filled with strange fluctuations. Ready to go. But When the jade dragon elephant rushed to the end of the rainbow and wanted to touch the sea, Gu Tianchen slowly dropped his right hand and asked Detective Ning to check it. "Stop first¡° The ancient Tianchen realm is profound. Yuan Ling has understood the profound meaning of Yuan Ling for more than 20 years. He can blend with the energy of heaven and earth almost without deliberate release. At that moment before, he did notice that there was an abnormal energy flow in front of him, but now he came, but he recovered his peace. "Gu Tianchen? He''s just a thief. He led you out." In the distance, the sea tide is churning. A giant war crocodile of more than 50 meters is walking along the sea tide. On its back are more than a dozen powerful men and women. One of them is Kou boundless, the descendant of the "green emperor" who has no return to the world! The huge body of the war crocodile was heavy and hard. Every step seemed to crush the wave, making the ocean rumble. The dark green eyes twinkled with vicious cold light. Staring at the Jasper dragon elephant on the rainbow bridge, he greedily opened his mouth and exposed the shocking fangs like a hacksaw. Gu Tianchen didn''t care at all. He explored silently for a while. His deep eyes looked into the distance. There was an abnormality just now. It must not be an illusion. There had never been an illusion in his world. Now it disappeared. It can only show that something was frightened and ran away. Who can detect his approach? He shrouded the palace with Yuan Ling power and covered up the breath including dragons and elephants. Unless he saw them with the naked eye, it would be impossible to find their existence dozens of miles away by momentum alone. If he entered the scope of the naked eye... He would have been staring at them! Who could it be? Is it Qin Ming? Can he perceive my spiritual meaning? "Gu Tianchen, I''m talking to you!" Kou boundless drank. He never liked this self righteous guy, and it''s hard to imagine that the mysterious meaning of Yuanling, which rarely appears since ancient times, would be passed on to such a arrogant guy. "Roar!!" the giant war crocodile roared loudly and violently stepped on the sea tide. The huge waves and roaring sky sea were also deterring Gu Tianchen. Gu Tianchen looked at the distance silently, and the spirit fog shrouded his eyes. He was smart and old. He didn''t let go of this abnormal situation. Instead, he thought about the discovery of the forbidden island at the bottom of the sea. At that time, he suddenly lost the profound resonance of the woman in red, which seemed to have something to do with Qin Ming. "Arrogant guy, you''re not the son of heaven now!" Kou boundless was annoyed. He was a grand descendant of the young emperor, equivalent to the competitor of the future four emperors. No one in the ancient sea was in awe, but this bastard was very arrogant in front of him every time. "Don''t be angry, young master. He seems to have noticed something." the old man around Kou boundless gently reminded him that his young master is good at everything, but he can''t be stimulated at all and can''t be despised by others. "Lean over." Kou boundless ordered the war giants to move forward. "Stop!" Gu Tianchen turned his head and looked at them. His right hand was raised horizontally towards them. Five jade beads flew around his arms and burst into strange light. "That''s..." Kou boundless was surprised, and his face suddenly changed dramatically: "Gu Tianchen, dare you!" "Gu Tianchen, stop." the strong man on the war giant was furious. Were the five jade beads prison beads? Gu Tianchen brought out all the sacred artifacts of the fairy empire. Chapter 1923 The five jade beads on Gu Tianchen''s right hand suddenly burst up, spun rapidly in the air, and shook open five towering lights. In an instant, they blended and shot away. They swam over more than ten miles of space. Almost in an instant, the range of more than 300 meters around the war giant crocodile was imprisoned, like frozen by the whole ice. The fierce war giants, the powerful Kou boundless, and the strong people who guarded him all maintained the posture of the previous second. From the expression to the body, they were still alive, and even the surrounding ocean was motionless. Gu Tianchen took back the five jade beads and continued to think, as if what imprisoned was not the strong of the supreme imperial family, but the noisy flies. The two old people on the chariot also didn''t care about a Kou boundless. Although in the eyes of the outside world, it was a lofty hero and a gifted person, the fairy empire was not afraid of no return to the world, and the ancient Tianchen was stronger than Kou boundless. One is "fearless" and the other is "strong", which is tantamount to determining the status difference between the two Tianjiao in this world. Gu Tianchen has always been vigilant towards those who are higher than him and dismissive of those who are lower than him! "Roar!" the giant crocodile of the war shattered the confined space. The instant violence and release almost overturned the sea area. The huge waves churned and rumbled. The giant crocodile''s body of more than 50 meters hit the sea tide violently, killing the sky and shaking the ocean. "Ancient Tianchen, deceive people too much!" Kou boundless and others became angry one after another, and dared to imprison them with Tianzhu. Damn Gu Tianchen, how about controlling the profound meaning? There are eight out of ten inheritors of the profound meaning killed by wuhuitiantian for thousands of years. However, Gu Tianchen raised his right hand again. His fingertips must point to Kou boundless. Kou boundless''s expression was slightly stiff and stifled his anger. The strong people around him were wheezing and panting, but they had lingering palpitations. Prisoner Tianzhu was as terrible as the legend. More than ten of them said they would be completely settled. If Gu Tianchen wanted to kill just now, they had almost no power to fight back. "Step back!" Gu Tianchen said faintly. His posture was indifferent but dignified, and his tone was beyond doubt. Kou boundless was furious. He could be photographed in Yuanling''s profound meaning and prisoner Tianzhu. He had to swallow his anger and retreat. He hated that he came in a hurry and didn''t bring a few Lingbao to protect himself. Otherwise, how could Gu Tianchen be so humiliated. "Remind you people who have no return to heaven, no matter what agreement you have with the fairy Empire, but don''t follow me, or you will bear the consequences." Gu Tianchen raised his hand, and the gorgeous rainbow soared into the sky, holding them up to the sky. The Jasper dragon seemed to hiss and rush forward with the chariot, like walking slowly in the void. It was full of shadows and soon disappeared. Gu Tianchen wanted to find Qin life, not to seal the evil dragon column, but the island behind Qin life, and even the woman in red on the island! "Be prepared. If you find Qin Ming, you should control him immediately. No matter what is present or what accidents happen, you don''t care." Gu Tianchen ordered the two old people behind him. If you guessed correctly, Qin Ming should go ahead. Once found, immediately control, Qin life is his, no one can rob. "Do you want to follow?" the strong man around Kou boundless looked at the direction Gu Tianchen left. It was rare that the little prince of heaven went out to hunt someone himself. Moreover, with his special situation of Yuanling, he was almost compatible with Tianhai. It was too easy to catch up with someone. Maybe he had found the target. "Pass the news back and say you have found Qin''s life. Gather them all for me." Kou boundless flashed a fierce silk in his eyes and humiliated me? Let you personally experience the gap between the fairy Empire and the non returnable heaven! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s not powerful enough. When we see the profound meaning of heaven, our brothers will kill it with a loud voice. It''s worth it in this life." Yang Fengfeng controls the silver phantom to run across the deep sea. The phantom warship is really fast enough, and it won''t set off much tide, let alone disturb anyone. The surging silver brilliance is more like a space force, so that it can soar silently and quickly, like a ghost. "It''s still possible in my life. You''re hanging in your life." Qin Ming answered casually and silently felt the reaction of the eternal king, as if he had shaken off the profound force. "That''s not necessarily true!" Yang Fengfeng''s mood now can''t be bad. The purple gold halberd is given to him by the queen personally. It''s not only powerful, but also a symbol of the leader of the spokesman of the Fairy Island. However, as a sacred weapon of the famous ancient sea, I have to admit that some aspects are much better than the purple gold halberd, especially the hundreds of millions of dragon power sealed inside. Once it is fully controlled, The power of death explosion is absolutely earth shaking. When he mastered and understood the heavenly evil dragon column, he was fully capable of fighting with those inheritors of the profound meaning. "You''ll be miserable if you meet the ancient sky of the fairy empire." although Qin Ming can now hunt the profound meaning of heaven, he has to admit that he has little chance of winning when he meets those top-level profound meanings such as'' Yuanling profound meaning '','' big law profound meaning ''and'' dark profound meaning ''. He will fight to the death and lose both at most. There are many profound meanings of the way of heaven. What he can suppress now can only be similar to the great roar of the tsunami. However, when he has more profound meanings of hunting, he will understand all the eternal King''s way and meet those top profound meanings. "It''s terrible now, not necessarily in the future! If I really want to be a man one day, Chapter 1924 Two days later, Qin Ming appeared alone, bribed more than a dozen casual practitioners and spread the news everywhere - Qin Ming was intercepted by the demon fire sect in the Liuli sea area, seriously injured and fled. Later, he was ambushed by the fairy Empire, nearly captured and fled to the Sirius sea area. A large number of forces have received the news and have all gathered in the Sirius sea area. With the speed of the silver phantom, Qin Ming swam quickly between different sea areas, spreading news and causing a great sensation in just five days. "Finally blocked!" "Sirius sea area is all over various islands with thousands of sizes. It is most suitable for Tibetans. Qin Mingzhen will choose a place." "What happened to the fairy Empire? They ambushed him and let him slip away." "Come on, the overlords of all parties have rushed over. There will be a fierce battle to rob Qin''s life. It''s time for us to pick up the baby!" "Qin''s life has been wandering for more than 30 days, and finally he has been planted. I said before that he can''t last for two months no matter how powerful he is. Ha ha, I''m right." "Is tianwu''s five levels of tianniu forced? If you commit public anger, you will die sooner or later." "Go to the sea area of Sirius. I want to see with my own eyes what Qin Ming is." "Whether he is a man of this era or not, let him die in this era." Sanxiu and various forces who are in a hurry to search and arrest have taken action one after another and gathered towards the Sirius sea area. Although some people have some doubts, they can see that they are talking everywhere, and they have followed closely. They would rather believe it or not. If they miss the opportunity, it will be too late to regret. Only the team of demon fire sect and fairy Empire believed that there was fraud. Did we seriously hurt Qin''s life? We blocked Qin''s life? We don''t know! Who is spreading the news and what is the purpose? When almost all the search teams covering thousands of miles of sea area gathered in the Sirius sea area and searched on a large scale, Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng quickly crossed the sea for more than 2000 kilometers, and unexpectedly killed back to the city of the sky. Due to the end of the Linlang grand event, many strong people of wuhuitian left the city of the sky one after another. Due to the absurd farce during the event, Linlang pavilion was severely criticized by wuhuitian. A large number of principals went to wuhuitian to explain the situation, and some of the remaining strong people were mobilized by Kou boundless to find Qin Ming. Recently, the garrison strength of sky city has dropped to the lowest point. However, there are still many strong people sitting in the town. There are as many as six strong people in tianwu territory, and the strongest one is the seventh heaven in tianwu territory. However, they never expected that someone would dare to challenge them, nor did they expect that Qin Ming, who has been searched and arrested by countless people, would appear in sky city so arrogantly and domineering! When the eternal kingdom stretching for 50 miles hit the whole sky city with unparalleled power, the earth shaking collision woke up the whole sky city, and hit it for tens of miles. Countless cracks broke open the ground, tore mountains and rivers, and dust and broken stones erupted like volcanoes. The cracks extended for kilometers and meters, and rushed towards the main city. The people of the city of the sky were thrilled and looked at the distance in horror. The eternal kingdom broke away quickly and collided violently again. The shocking momentum was like a thousand tsunami, which smashed one-third of the earth, rivers and mountains of the city of the sky. Not waiting for the strong in the Linlang pavilion to be killed, but also waiting for their array to be fully started, the third impact of the eternal kingdom directly annihilated the whole eastern mountains and rivers, and made a solid impact with the ancient and towering main city. The six fold Guardian array of sky city was destroyed by such barbarism before it was fully opened. Even if it can be used, the power of the rest will be weakened. The sound of mountains and rivers collapsing, the sound of the earth tearing, and all kinds of screams and wails fill this huge city that has been brilliant for countless years. The strong who reacted in the violent turbulence finally killed the past, but the eternal kingdom has disappeared. Qin Ming, armed with the eternal sword and wearing the fairy King''s armor, resolutely killed the seven powerful people in the tianwu territory guarded by the cities and towns in the sky. Yang Fengfeng wanted to do it, but Qin Ming insisted on going crazy and vowed to fight to the death. Yang Fengfeng united with white tiger and stormed into the king''s city and went straight to the angry Linlang Pavilion strongmen. They have made a secret investigation, otherwise they would not dare to do so. There are one tianwu seven heaven and two tianwu six heaven. Other strong people are not worried at all. As long as they smash the guard array and resist the three powerful tianwu, this sky city will become their slaughterhouse. Qin ordered to challenge the seven heaven of tianwu for the first time with the six heaven of tianwu, which is almost equal to the middle-level tianwu against the high-level tianwu. In the eyes of outsiders, it was almost an act of death, but with the absolute defense of the fairy king and armor, the healing ability of golden blood, and the assistance of thunder Lord and Shura knife, Qin Ming still made an almost crazy challenge. Yang Fengfeng held the evil dragon pillar to shake the sky. He was an old man of the six fold heaven in the martial realm, while white tiger challenged the other six fold heaven with the five fold heaven realm. Seemingly unbalanced challenges, but they are hot under their madness. The damaged sky city was completely boiling. They recognized that the two people were Qin Ming and the man who accompanied him that day. All kinds of screams and screams come and go. Qin Ming has entered the six heaven of tianwu territory? They even killed back to the city of the sky unscrupulously? They even want to destroy the city of the sky, the cornucopia of no return heaven! What shocked them more was that they were holding the heavenly evil dragon column! The chaotic battle of the city of the sky, which was destined to shake the ancient sea again, lasted for half an hour. The violent assault from Qin ordered them to stage a hearty fierce battle of tianwu for everyone. Moreover, because they firmly controlled the battlefield inside the city of the sky, they almost destroyed the Linlang Pavilion. Finally Qin''s life was badly hurt and defeated. The seven strong man in tianwu territory was bleeding all over, almost half disabled and unable to catch up. Although both sides were hurt, it was undoubtedly a miracle created under the witness of tens of thousands of people. It was a miracle that the middle-level tianwu fought with the high-level tianwu without death. The white tiger defeated the strong enemy with his supreme power and swallowed the six strong heaven in tianwu territory alive. It also shocked countless strong people. Although they are all medium-level tianwu, they are tianwu territory after all, and there is a whole gap between heaven and earth. Unless they are poor and strange dragons in the animal kingdom, who has such a brilliant record. After killing the strong enemy without suspense, Yang Fengfeng swept the battlefield, almost slaughtered the strong people who had no return days, and looted a large number of Lingbao in the internal and external branches of Linlang Pavilion. The chaos of this natural disaster even stimulated all the people living here. They seemed to suddenly become beasts, rushed into the chamber of commerce with red eyes and plundered madly. Yang Fengfeng took half of them and almost all the rest were taken away by them. When the news of the destruction of the city of the sky spread to wuhuitian, the administrator of Linlang Pavilion, who was recovering his life here, and all the strong men stood on the spot. Qin Ming? City of sky? Ruined? Two men and a tiger slaughtered a city! Qin ordered the six heavenly realms of tianwu territory to block the seven heavenly realms of tianwu territory without death, which shocked a large number of Tianjiao and elders of wuhui territory. Although it''s a difference between heaven and earth, it''s separated from the high-level and middle-level levels, and Qin Ming must be just the new six heaven. How can he have such strength? Can a Lei Yuanzhu make him strong? Qin Ming''s madness made them point again! Such behavior and temperament are not only a declaration of war on wuhuitian, but also a provocation to the glory of the supreme royal family they represent. They must not be spared. The four emperors of wuhui jointly announced that they would mobilize nightmare troops to arrest Qin Ming! Dead or alive! Chapter 1925 When the news that the sky city was brutally destroyed by Qin''s order spread to all sea areas, especially to Sirius sea area, the shock was conceivable. After a short sensation, many forces resolutely gave up searching for Qin life. They are never like facing such a crazy and terrible madman. Even the overlords such as demon fire sect suddenly withdrew and no longer participated in the search. First, Qin Ming''s strength to challenge qichongtian undoubtedly proves that he can rank among the top Tianjiao. Second, Qin Ming''s madness and fearless boldness made them not want to continue to intervene. Crazy people are all over the world, but to this extent, the ancient sea is rare and is doomed to be extremely dangerous. Third, and most importantly, it is impossible to swallow this evil spirit without returning to the territory. They will send out their strongest strength to defend their imperial authority. For Qin''s life and the dragon pillar of heavenly evil, there is no return to the territory. Heaven is bound to win. Whoever grabs Qin''s life with them will become their second prey. However, the eight wild animals, the hundred animals, and the Royal forces, such as robbing heaven, and immoral Empire, will not give up, but after a short stay, more powerful men will be mobilized. The raid that swept most of the ancient sea quickly cooled down. Although it was no longer so vigorous, it obviously escalated again. After Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng fled the city of the sky, they hid for five days, recuperated their injuries and took all kinds of precious drugs and spiritual fruits. Qin Ming''s challenge can be said to have done his best. Although he fought hard and embarrassed, he was hearty and dripping. It can also be regarded as a thorough test of his own strength and various weapons. He was very satisfied that he could fight the strong seven heaven in the new six heaven realm. Although he was defeated miserably, the other party was almost half abandoned. If you stabilize the state of liuchongtian or reach the peak state of liuchongtian, you may be able to do better. The white tiger was in a coma with scars all over and woke up for a long time. It''s unexpected and perhaps also expected that he can skip the level and directly swallow the strong enemy. After all, it is still on the same level, and it has really awakened the killing power in the body. "Back to the Fairy Island?" Yang Fengfeng''s eyes at Qin Ming and white tiger changed. They were abnormal and staged a leapfrog challenge in front of him. "Take it back when you see it. It''s time to go back." although Qin Ming was a little crazy, he could never see the situation clearly. It''s enough to stimulate wuhuijingtian to have a beautiful party, destroy the city of the sky and loot the treasure house of Linlang Pavilion. The supreme emperor of wuhuijingtian may be really angry and will hunt all over the world at any cost. If one or two peak tianwu is dispatched, they will be really dangerous. Once encountered, there is no place to escape. He had a good fight and just detected many deficiencies. He had to find a suitable place to study it carefully. "Just go back? I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." "Our goal has been achieved. Go back to avoid the limelight, stabilize the state, and then come out and have a fight with them. I''ll get close to them if there''s no return!" "How does the treasure of Linlang Pavilion share the stolen goods?" "I take 90% and you 10% "Where''s the calf?" "I''m dying." "I''m playing with you!" "It''s not good for you. I treat you as a brother. Your mind is full of dirty." "If you want to tease me like this, I''m not polite. How many times, you will!" The Xuanwu sea area was once the first demon territory in the Terran controlled area, known as the second beast territory. Later, with the fall of Xuanwu, the huge sea area that once made the beast proud and gave the Terran a headache gradually declined, was reoccupied by the Terran and took root on different islands. However, the number of demon families entrenched here is still very large, and there are fierce battles with the human race. This vast sea area with a range of more than a thousand miles is just in the middle of the straight line between the city of the sky and the spirit sea area. After receiving the news of the destruction of the sky city, the immortal evil king arrived here at the first time after careful consideration. He expected that after Qin Ming''s tragic defeat, he would first find a place to recuperate and recover, and then go straight to the elf sea area to hide. Others didn''t think of it, but he wanted it, because he knew Qin Ming better than everyone in the era of chaos and martial arts, and knew many secrets of Qin Ming. For example, the man around Qin Ming was Yang Fengfeng. Unlike others who can''t guess their identity and doubt their identity. He has personally experienced Qin Ming''s shrewdness and cunning in long live mountain. He is a crazy and extremely shrewd man and is good at dealing with crises. Qin Ming should be very clear that destroying the city of the sky will completely provoke wuhuitian. If he is still wandering outside, whether he shows up one after another or keeps hiding, he will be found in less than a month. If Qin Ming had no other support and plan, he would certainly find a place to hide. The elf sea area is the only choice. Moreover, Qin Ming dares to make such a big and fierce fight, and dares to directly fight against wuhuitian. There must be a dependence, which is the Spirit Island! "The evil king! It''s finished!" Fang Ming, Mo Lin, Yang Nuo and other ten people all gathered here, followed by Xiao Xiong and two ancestors of the Xiao family, as well as a team loyal to the evil king of the undead gate. They were secretly brought out three months ago. "Qin Ming should cross the Xuanwu sea in these days." the immortal evil king stood on a lonely boat with his white hair smooth and delicate, flying in the wind, and his deep dark eyes glittered with a palpitating cold light. Fang Ming and his team have set up a net in the sea area thousands of miles away. They are a kind of demon Bee - yuluo bee, which comes out of the immortal gate. There are three hundred. This kind of demon bee not only has terrible poison, but also has a wonderful way of communication. They can see all the scenery within thousands of meters through their eyes and present it to their mother bee''s eyes at the same time. A female bee can control hundreds of demon bees and see everything they see. The premise is that the distance between the female bee and the demon bee shall not exceed 20 Li, and the strongest female bee can reach 30 Li. In other words, a female bee can monitor a range of 20 or 30 miles, covering both the sky and the sea bottom. Yuluo bees are rare and precious. They are usually used to monitor targets. The immortal evil king usually doesn''t let them out easily to avoid being coveted by other forces. This time, in order to search for Qin life, all that can be brought out has been brought out. As long as Qin ordered to break into the Xuanwu sea area, he could lock it in the shortest time. "Will Yang Fengfeng really bring Qin''s life back to the Fairy Island?" Yang Nuo actually doubts that it is a pure land of the ancient sea and a real secluded place. Although Yang Fengfeng has an unusual relationship with the Fairy Island, he should also be wary of the reaction of the island and dare not bring the madman Qin Ming over. For example, the evil king speculated that there was support behind Qin''s life. It was about the Fairy Island, and they were even more suspicious. Just because of Yang Fengfeng, Qin Ming can have a relationship with Fairy Island? impossible! "He will." the immortal evil king doubted. After all, the Elves were noble and quiet, and never intervened in the chaos outside, especially the things that caused great controversy. Qin Ming is not only a madman, but also a huge trouble. There is no reason to accept him. However, where did Qin Ming dare to challenge wuhuitian and hide the mountains? The only thing Qin Ming knew and could rely on in this era was Yang Fengfeng. He is standing here now because of speculation and because he wants to gamble! Fang Ming''s face was calm, and they maintained a consistent aloof and calm, but they didn''t have much confidence in their hearts. But think of the restless top forces in man Guhai, who are almost frantically searching for Qin life. If they can''t catch Qin life in time, they will never catch it again. They can only take risks and gamble. If Qin''s life falls into the hands of forces like wuhuitiantian, in case the secret of long live mountain is tried when Qin''s life is interrogated, there is only one fate waiting for the immortal gate - Tu mieman gate! Xiao Xiong followed him silently, not daring to express their opinions or express their emotions. They have been with the immortal evil king for many days. It is basically certain that when they go to the immortal evil king and then to Yang Nuo and others, they may not hide the realm, but really lose the realm, which makes them tremble, but dare not talk nonsense. With their shrewdness, we can also think that the immortal evil king must have encountered some accident. Since they know, they will not be allowed to say it, otherwise they will die. Chapter 1926 The silver phantom gallops on the seabed, delimits the tide, and leaves a ghostly shadow. It is silent, but its speed is amazing. Yang Fengfeng held his head high, his silver hair was like lightning, and blended with the silver phantom. Although he was a bit overbearing, his eyes were bright, and he was always attentive to the dark seabed, steadily controlled the speed and direction of the silver phantom, and avoided all kinds of dangers as much as possible. Qin Ming sat on the boat, closed his eyes and concentrated, controlled his soul, absorbed the energy of the death knell in the Shura killing world, and urged the integration between the Shura knife and the death knell. Although Yang Fengfeng is very helpless, he can still be trusted. He can be assured of safety by driving the boat. Moreover, Yang Fengfeng was born in the era of chaotic martial arts. He is crazy in the era of chaotic martial arts. He is more experienced in various secret arts and dangers here. He just needs to pay attention to the eternal king from time to time, and don''t encounter the mysterious meaning to lock. "Hmm?" Yang Fengfeng suddenly raised his eyebrows and glanced at the distance. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming closed his eyes and continued to practice. "Your ''um'' makes me uneasy." "Nothing." Yang Fengfeng ignored it and continued to control the silver phantom to sneak under the sea. He was alert to those strong breath and dangerous beasts, and chose a place where there were no sea animals as quiet as possible. "No, nothing. Don''t let go of any abnormal situation. We are chasing the royal family. Their secret skills are more mysterious than we think." "Ancestor Yang, I''m 11000 years older than you. I have more experience than you. Sleep well." Yang Fengfeng continued to move forward, but his eyes were more sharp. His powerful spiritual power gathered in his eyes, penetrated the darkness and scanned the seabed. More than ten minutes later, Yang Fengfeng suddenly whispered and controlled the silver phantom to rush to the submarine ridge in front. At the extreme speed, the ghost''s residual shadow broke the mountain in an instant, and the flying gravel turned into dust and turbid the sea water in an instant. Yang Fengfeng grabbed the giant insect to escape and pulled it onto the warship. A palm sized wasp with very large eyes and fine purple lines. It is vigilant to stare at Yang Fengfeng and Qin Ming on the ship. Its broad wings are high and ready to fly away at any time. "What''s the problem?" Qin Ming got up and investigated the poisonous bee. Only the realm of earth martial arts aroused Yang Fengfeng''s vigilance. "Yuluo bee!" Yang Fengfeng shook up his vigorous Qi, smashed the poisonous bee, and controlled the silver phantom to rush forward quickly. He found similar poisonous bees more than ten minutes ago, but he didn''t care too much. After all, there are too many spirit demons at the bottom of the sea, and there are countless fish and insects. He can''t avoid each one, and those in Diwu territory won''t pay attention to it. But after seeing it many times, he began to be vigilant. "What is yuluo bee?" Qin Ming was alert. What could make Yang Fengfeng anxious should not be simple. "A kind of demon bee used to monitor is rarely seen. It must be abnormal to suddenly appear here." Yang Fengfeng controlled the silver phantom to gallop on the seabed for more than ten minutes, successively arrested 20 demon bees, and finally confirmed his judgment. Someone set up a monitoring network in this sea area. What''s special about this sea area? Why are you here! "Withdraw! There are twenty here and hundreds in other places. The power that can raise yuluo bees is by no means an ordinary force!" Yang Fengfeng directly summoned Feng tianxie dragon column and was about to retreat when he mastered the silver phantom. "Wait, wait first!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted to Yang Fengfeng and looked at the distance in surprise. "What did you find again?" Yang Fengfeng controlled the silver phantom to stop temporarily, but was ready. Qin Ming looked at the distance and slowly raised his right hand. A faint gold grain was flickering bright and dark. It was a... Wang Yin! "What is this? Talk! Yuluo bees are staring at us. Their owners must have found us, too. There''s no time to delay." "Wang!" Qin Ming felt the flicker of Wang Yin in disbelief. He even felt the reaction of Wang Yin in the distance, and it was the king seal of Yueqing Qinglian king! Yue Qing? How could she be in the era of chaos! "What king?" When Qin Ming tried to feel it again, Wang Yin gradually disappeared and left the scope of his perception. "Go northeast, come on!" "What''s going on? Let''s be clear. Going northeast may fall into the enemy circle." "My woman is coming!" Qin Ming couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t restrain the excitement. Yueqing unexpectedly crossed time and space and caught up with the era of chaos and martial arts. Although it was inferred that Yueqing would not be in danger, after all, she was in a different world after ten thousand years of time and space. She was always nervous. Unexpectedly, she came to the era of chaos and came to him. "What woman, have you dreamed?" "Go to the northeast! Follow her, she''s going far!" Qin Ming was not so excited for a long time. "Go by yourself. I''ll collect your body later. Don''t worry. I heard that your woman is very beautiful and will find a better family soon. I don''t have to worry about your ancestors. I''ll live well. I won''t die for three or five hundred years. Every year today, I''ll take my women to sweep your grave." Qin life was stimulated by his three words for a long time, but he didn''t hold a word. "Go or not? No, I''m going." Yang Fengfeng controls the silver phantom to return and leave the sea area. When can''t you find a woman? Obviously, the danger is ahead. When this boy is impulsive and unreliable, I can''t. I have to think about cooperating with him. If it''s cold one day, I won''t die. "Don''t hurry back to the Fairy Island, just walk around the nearby sea." Qin Ming is still very excited. Since Yue Qing is here, what about the demon son? Are the other princes following? If they are scattered looking for him, he can move around and feel the reaction of Wang Yin. Heavenly king hall! Heavenly king hall! Finally have a group of trusted brothers! Yang Fengfeng looked back at Qin Ming. "What woman are you, from the days of heaven?" "The heavenly king''s hall may also come." Qin Ming looked forward to it, but after excitement, he was a little worried that crossing the long river of time and space would be very dangerous. If they cross the heavenly king''s Hall on a large scale, they might encounter accidents. He really didn''t want to hear bad news when they met. "Those dark cracks can really connect two time and space?" Yang Fengfeng looked forward to it. Can they come over batch by batch? Yang, can''t I directly cross over to the Tianting era and harm the women ten thousand years later? No, it can''t be called disaster, but moisture! Inheritance spanning ten thousand years, ha ha! "Still doubting?" "The word" return "is not used very well. I have always regarded you as a divine stick." Yang Fengfeng controlled the silver phantom and sneaked quickly, but before they ran far, they were all surprised that a strong breath was rushing from the front. "Sure enough, it was found. It came fast enough." Yang Fengfeng turned the direction for the first time, drove the silver phantom away from the tracking, and then rushed out of the easily locked seabed, rushed out of the sea and oblique shot into the sky. Above this cloud, the speed of the silver phantom will be fast to another level. They have thrown away many strong enemies before. But "Qin Ming, long live your old friend of the mountain. Don''t you dare to see him?" "Long live mountain! Poor and strange! Time and space crystal!" "Do you remember me?" "You and I meet and return to each other!" "Qin Ming, long live your old friend of the mountain..." A voice like nothing mixed with cold energy came from the end of the distant line of sight, again and again, intermittent and vague. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng rushed for a long time before they noticed that they all looked back at the distance, long live mountain? Old friend? A name suddenly jumped out of my mind - the immortal evil king! Chapter 1927 "Long live the immortal evil king out of the mountain?" Qin Ming reminded Yang Fengfeng to slow down a little and listened carefully to the energy sound waves coming from a distance. It could really be the immortal evil king! "Half blood poor Qi didn''t return to the eight wastelands, so I suspected that it might be planted in the hands of the immortal evil king. Strength is one thing, but the head is a good thing." when Yang Fengfeng determined that half blood poor Qi didn''t come back alive, he expected to be dead, but he didn''t hear that the immortal evil king returned to the immortal gate, and thought that poor Qi died in the long river of time and space. "Is there nothing going on at the immortal gate?" "I arranged several other spokesmen to stare at it. It has been very chaotic. Some said that the immortal evil king had an accident, some said that he pretended to disappear and was actually plotting something. But it is certain that the immortal evil king has never appeared since he disappeared." "If he comes back, of course he doesn''t dare to go back to the immortal gate, otherwise how to explain his realm?" Qin Mingwang looked at the distant cloud sky, and there was a dark, cold black gas rolling through the snow-white clouds and rushing towards them. Old man, life is hard enough, you can''t die! "If the undead evil king really killed poor Qi, the demon of the dark demon family will certainly die. If he swallowed the two ''big babies'', his realm will be improved." Yang Fengfeng also lamented that the undead evil king''s life is hard enough. Qin Ming looked silently, and several special thoughts flashed in his mind. "If you don''t hurry, you won''t die for a while." "Stupid! He obviously came to you, and he wanted to kill you! He killed poor Qi and black devil Zhan Zun, so he couldn''t take others to leave long live mountain, and would try his best to kill everyone who knew it. You are the target, and I am also the target." Qin Ming didn''t know the evil king, but Yang Fengfeng knew very well that he was a real cruel man. Moreover, the immortal evil king is different from the qichongtian challenged by Qin Ming''s sky city. He is a bully in the ancient sea. Qin Ming is not his opponent now. After several thoughts flashed in Qin Ming''s head, a strange smile appeared on his face: "epilepsy, look at me! I''ll play a play for you!" "You have epilepsy, your family has epilepsy! My name is peak!" They waited here for a while. The immortal evil king chased them with Fang Ming and others. Seeing them standing on the ship with a smile, they didn''t run or avoid. Instead, they jumped slightly and began to be vigilant. These two are not good stubbles, nor fools. How can they wait here? Is there any trap? The immortal evil king looked at the yuluo bee beside his eyes. The bee shook her head slowly and didn''t see any accident. The immortal evil king made a few gestures without any trace. Fang Ming scattered them one after another to form a fan-shaped encirclement net against Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng looked at each of them and really made a collective breakthrough. It seems that the poor and strange beasts were swallowed by them. "Congratulations to the evil king, long live the mountain!" Qin Ming did not panic, but smiled and hugged his fist. "Thanks to the time and space crystal you left to the poor." the immortal evil king was expressionless, and his deep eyes were dark, as if pregnant with death. "I entrusted poor Qi to give it to you. It seems that he didn''t break his promise." Qin Ming smiled, as if he didn''t hear the obliteration in the immortal evil king''s tone: "Poor strange? Have you returned to the eight wilderness beast realm? Black devil Zhan Zun, have you returned to the black demon family? If the evil king can bring them out of the long live mountain alive, they will certainly read your love and repay your kindness. In a short time, undead gate may become an important partner of the eight wilderness beast realm and the black demon family. I''m here to congratulate you in advance." Fang Ming''s eyes are cold. This guy is good enough to play. Do you still give it? It''s clear that you gave it to contain us! If we weren''t smart and decisive, we might have been poisoned by poor Qi. Let alone escape from long live mountain, they have digested it in poor Qi''s stomach. When they saw Qin Ming''s smiling face on long live mountain, they felt sinister and now When I saw it again, I immediately felt angry. I was fooled by this bastard twice and again. "You should know the heaven age. How did you come here?" the immortal evil king was not angry and said faintly. "I suddenly want to see what the chaotic martial arts era looks like, so I temporarily turn around and come here. When I''ve had enough, I''ll go back." "You''ve had a good time in recent months." Qin Ming smiled. "It''s OK, but I haven''t waited for you. I''m very worried." Fang Ming''s face sank again and they were worried about your uncle. The immortal evil king said, "I came here today because I wanted to trouble you." "The evil king is kind. We all struggled together, cooperated with each other and had a life-long friendship in the dead Jedi of long live mountain. If you have anything to say, I will never refuse." Qin Ming smiled and promised happily. "Long live, a lot of unpleasant things have happened on the mountain, and there have been all kinds of involuntary things. I hope things there will stay there forever, so don''t pass it back to this era." "Didn''t the evil king bring back all the people of this era? It should be a good thing to be famous in history. How... Oh! Isn''t it..." Qin Ming raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice slightly: "are they all dead?" Pack! Go on with your special clothes! Fang Ming, they have seen people who pretend to be stupid. They have never seen such excellent people! Yang Fengfeng admired him. I have to say that the boy''s ability to jump the great God is quite strong. "An accident, deeply distressed." "None of them came back? Half blood poor, black devil Zhan Zun, those noble CHILDES and ladies, are they all dead?" Qin Ming looked at the evil king and Fang Ming in shock: "Oh, if their family forces know, it''s a big event. Maybe it will affect your life safety." "So I want you and Yang Fengfeng to keep the secret." Yang Fengfeng said faintly, "I''m not Yang Fengfeng." "You are not Yang Fengfeng, who is it?" Mo Lin gathered his eyebrows and said in a cold voice. "Look at my face, is it Yang Fengfeng? No! I don''t have his natural and unrestrained, handsome or domineering. The most important thing is that I don''t have his masculinity!" "You are Yang Fengfeng." "I''m not Yang Fengfeng. Don''t talk about me with my idol." Yang Fengfeng''s face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. He looks at the distance and refuses to admit it. Fang Ming, they are black faced and very speechless. It''s meaningless for you to admit it or not. Others can''t recognize it, but we know it clearly. The immortal evil king looked into Qin Ming''s eyes and said, "I want you to keep the secret of long live mountain." "Of course, we will keep our mouth shut and don''t say more." "How can you guarantee?" "What guarantee does the evil king want?" "The one who can keep the secret is the dead. I want to use their lives." as soon as the immortal evil king''s words fell, Yang Nuo and others immediately retreated. Fang Ming, Mo Lin and the two ancestors of the Xiao family all stepped forward to frighten Yang Dingfeng and Qin''s life with the breath of the six and seven heaven in the tianwu territory. Although the news came from the city of the sky that Qin ordered to fight against the seven heavens in the martial arts realm and not die, there are two seven heavens and three six heavens including the immortal evil king. They are sure enough to kill Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. The atmosphere suddenly became tense! Qin Ming smiled: "the evil king wants to use our two lives to cover the eyes of people all over the world?" "Exactly!" Chapter 1928 Qin Ming''s smile deepened. Facing the deep eyes of the immortal evil king, he was not afraid, but smiled: "If the evil king really wants our heads, it''s all right for you, but the two of us alone may not cover the eyes of people all over the world. Remember the huge ship I said, the mountain I brought out of time and space, which I placed in a safe place. You''d better find them and kill them there, otherwise..." "Don''t pretend. If you die, they will only think that you died in the hands of wuhuitiantian, but they can''t think it will be me." although the immortal evil king has been back for several months, he hardly shows up, and outsiders don''t know how to contact him when he comes back. "I expected you to come back. My people have been staring at you outside the immortal gate. And... Why am I waiting for you here? Because I have arranged for people to leave and report back. If I can''t go back these days, they will all come out to spread the news that you immortal evil king has come back from long live mountain! And they have done some wonderful things!" "Do you think we will believe you? Look around you, yuluo bees are staring at you!" Yang Nuo snorted. "There is a spirit body in the spirit sea area, called hailing, which has left with my instructions. Your name is Yang Nuo, right? Don''t be smart. Since I dare to stay, I will eat you, otherwise I won''t be in the mood to talk with you here!" Qin Ming smiled and stared at the immortal evil king: "Only I know what you did on Viva mountain. If I spread out, you will die without a burial place. Your immortal door will be flattened in three days! Believe it? Hehe, I thought how I could find you before. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door yourself. From now on... You are mine! I said jump, you ask! I said kill, who do you ask!" "Dare you threaten me!" the immortal evil king''s face was gloomy, and there were yuluo bees all over the sky and sea. He clearly monitored the silver phantom. Only Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng fled for a while and then stopped. It was clear that it was him after hearing his voice, and then stopped waiting. However, if there was any spirit of the sea, it might leave quietly without trace. "I''m not threatening you, I''m ordering you! Evil king, evil king, you can''t hide it. I''m not sure whether you will live or die, but since you sent it to the door, I''ll hold your life!" Qin Ming raised his hand and pointed to Fang Ming who was making small moves: "There''s another one, pure blood pauper! It has fled back to the eight wild beasts. What would it think if it knew that its brother didn''t come back, but you came back alive? Don''t tell me you''ll never show up!" Fang Ming slowly put down the hand behind him, but his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tight. Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Doesn''t this guy really want to control the undead evil king? It''s no different from raising a wolf. I''m sure he can bite you at any time, and he will bite the back of his neck and kill you! "Think about the more than 6000 people in my mountain range. If I die, the news they spread will definitely make you die miserably. If pure blood pauper knows that you are still alive, he will personally level the immortal gate with the beast tide. Even if you hide 10000 meters under the sea, he can play you out and swallow you alive. You can live only by cooperating with me and deal with the eight barren beast territory £¡ You are all smart people. I don''t need to say more. From today on, your lives are mine. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. If I ask you to kneel, don''t want to stand! " "I''ll kill you!" tianwu was furious after the immortal evil king. Qin Ming stood still and smiled at the immortal evil king: "he''s going to kill me. What do you think you should do?" "Evil king! Don''t listen to his nonsense. He didn''t send any Hailing back at all. He was lying to us." Wu shouted that day. Qin ordered him to pit him twice. Do you want to be trapped? Fang Ming''s faces were gloomy, but they were dignified. Although Qin Ming''s words were harsh and made them angry, they were like invisible chains wrapped around them, and were slowly tightening, which made them uncomfortable and suffocated. They also doubted Qin Ming''s words, but they didn''t dare to take risks, otherwise they would die miserably , the undead gate will be torn to pieces by angry forces. They searched Qin life to kill him and solve the danger. Unexpectedly, they were controlled by him in turn. The immortal evil king looked at Qin Ming expressionless for a while and slowly closed his eyes. When Fang Ming thought he was thinking, the immortal evil king''s tight right hand suddenly burst up and grabbed Qin Ming''s throat in front of him. His fingers were stiff and black, with sharp black silk splashing on them. It was too close and very suddenly, between the lightning and flint, he grabbed Qin Ming''s throat and pointed The threads on the tip are all soul threads that control the soul. The immortal evil king didn''t speak for so long and didn''t express anything. He was not thinking at all, but accumulating strength. This blow completely used his full strength. The power of one blow should be able to entangle Qin Ming''s soul. Even if there was any accident, it can be seriously damaged. The second blow of his left hand can fight over, firmly control Qin Ming and enslave him into a puppet. However Qin''s life didn''t need to be flashed, but his eyes were suddenly dark, and countless black fog erupted all over his body. It seemed that an evil ghost rushed out. In an instant, a virtual shadow of a huge bronze bell formed around him, enveloping his whole body. The immortal evil king successfully hit Qin''s neck, but it was like hitting an ancient clock. In an instant, there was a low and cold sound, mixed with despair and curse The tide boomed and detonated, turned into a real ripple and swept across the sky. Fang Ming and others were caught off guard. They were as stiff as being struck by lightning and made a sad scream. Yang Nuo and other weak people trembled in disorder, retreated in embarrassment, suffered from mouth and nose bleeding, and their souls seemed to be broken by the sudden sound. The immortal evil king was pale and suffered a strong counterattack. "The evil king didn''t hear that I got a treasure at the fair." Qin Ming was black, dark and evil. All kinds of ghosts flew around him and made a real and sad scream. He looked like a god of death from hell, and his expression became very terrible. An ancient bronze bell shrouded him. In addition to being simple and broken, he could not see any nobility, but it was very ordinary. But it was such a virtual shadow that sent out the frightening power of death, and the voice of curse slowly swung open. The world seemed to be echoing with the sound of a low death knell. Yang Nuo kept retreating, hugging their heads in pain, and all kinds of strange and desperate voices echoed in their ears. Not only their souls were trembling, but their lives seemed to dissipate with the bell. "Death knell?" the immortal evil king finally changed color, dignified and shocked. He knew that Qin''s life had been given the death knell, but he never thought that Qin''s life would dare to touch the death knell. Throughout the ages, some people who didn''t know how to live and die tried to control the death knell. As a result, they were enslaved by the death knell and became a miserable "bell bearer". They walked alone and darkly between heaven and earth, gathered souls for the death knell and killed creatures until he himself was shattered by the death knell and absorbed his life. To put down the bell, and then... The bell will be buried deep in the ground, waiting for the next bell bearer. Qin Ming released the death knell, but he was still safe and clear. What''s the matter? "Yes, the death knell!" Qin Ming smiled, but a mouthful of blood was gathering in his throat and was pressed back by him. I had expected the undead evil king to take action, so it stimulated the death knell to wait, but even if I was prepared, I was shocked by the sudden blow of the undead evil king. The internal explosion of the death knell also had a little impact on his consciousness. But it doesn''t look like it. Yang Nuo was shocked and couldn''t stop. They kept retreating. They couldn''t believe it. Looking at the growing ancient giant clock around Qin Ming, the dull bell began to be more real and dull. It shook the sky and sea and twisted the clouds. Many of them were dizzy and couldn''t stand stably. Qin Ming''s eyes were dark, and he risked evil death. All kinds of wronged souls danced around him. Although he still stood at random, it seemed to everyone that he was growing tall with the death knell. "Evil king, dare you gamble? Before you kill me, I can shock everyone around you to death! Don''t be shameless, either follow me, or if I spread a message, you will destroy your Millennium foundation!" Chapter 1929 Fang Ming and others were frightened by the huge death knell. The cursed bell echoed around the world, like the call of death. Their souls were weak and tingling. Qin Ming''s words just stimulated their anger and resisted from the depths of his heart, but... Those words were also like a steel needle in his heart, with a fatal threat. "Not only can''t you kill me, but you should also protect me. Otherwise, as long as I die, my more than 6000 people will certainly take your back for me. Don''t try to contact other forces to frame me. My Qin life can bend and stretch. If I can''t escape, I''ll compromise at the first time and give you up before I die." Qin life is more and more cruel, but it''s like a sharp blade, All split in the hearts of the immortal evil king. Yang Fengfeng, holding the purple and gold halberd and carrying the dragon column of heavenly evil, observed their expressions with great interest. Before the immortal evil king entered the long live mountain, he was a super strong man in the peak of tianwu. Fang Ming and others were high-level tianwu, majestic and powerful. He didn''t want to provoke him before. In particular, the immortal evil king, with his fierce reputation and strength, has made countless people awe and timid. But today I was pinched by Qin life. It''s interesting. The immortal evil king stared at Qin Ming, but slowly calmed down. Impulsive, I''m impulsive. Since he learned that Qin Ming was alive and came to this era, he was worried that Qin Ming would reveal his secret, make him a public enemy in the world, and break his original plan to restore his peak strength and return to the immortal gate. In the past few months, he wanted to seize Qin life and kill Qin life. At first, this mood was calm. Until after a dazzling event, all parties began to catch Qin life in an all-round way. Even the royal family went out, it was difficult for him to calm down. He was really afraid that Qin life would fall into the hands of others, so that he began to layout without fully considering the good situation. But Qin Ming''s shrewd old spicy again surprised him and could control him in turn. Although he was very resistant, he had to admit that Qin Ming really held his door. Qin Ming is strong on the surface, but alert in the heart. The old guy is cruel and dangerous. I''m really afraid he''ll figure out any loopholes. However, looking at the immortal evil king, they calmed down a little, and their faces became extremely dignified. He gradually felt relieved: "From now on, you will be mine. I''ll give you the first order to raise the realm to a new level in three months. With your previous realm, it shouldn''t be difficult to search for a large number of treasures from longevity mountain. Set out in three months and gather in the fairy empire!" "Xianling Empire?" Fang Ming was even more unwilling than they were angry, but it was strange that the Xianling empire was known as the eighth royal family of the human race, and he also searched all over the world for Qin life. He even planned to go to the Xianling Empire? Once he found his identity, wouldn''t he throw himself into the net! "Can you live to that time?" Yang Nuo Leng hum. You can live for two months if you are chased all over the world. What does she think of Qin Ming now? Her normal state of mind is like water and calm like a curler, but now she can''t calm down. "You''d better get up and worship heaven and earth every day and pray for me to live, otherwise I will have any accident and your hard days will come." Qin Ming smiled and greeted them: "it''s really nice to see you. I hope we can cooperate happily!" A group of people with gloomy faces can squeeze out water, but they don''t know how to vent. "Why go to the fairy Empire?" the immortal evil king''s voice was low. "Cooperation, cultivate a tacit understanding." Qin Ming showed the fairy King''s armor when he attacked the sky city a few days ago, and Yang Fengfeng directly pointed out that there are other armor in the fairy Empire, and it has been fused. Qin Ming wondered if he was the man crazy about love in his memory, so... He wanted to go to the fairy empire. I used to think about how to pass and how to hide my identity. Now I can use the immortal evil king as a cover. "Wait! Where''s my son Xiao Tianfeng?" Xiao Xiong finally couldn''t help it. He didn''t care about long live mountain or killing poor people. Although he was shocked, he cared more about his second son who was about to lead their family. "I didn''t care before. I wanted to drive away. How do I care now?" Yang Fengfeng looked down on such people. "Where''s my son!" Xiao Xiong shouted. "As you wish, it''s gone." Yang Fengfeng is driving the silver phantom to leave. "Make it clear to me!" "What are you, and I want to make it clear to you?" although Yang Fengfeng killed Xiao Tianfeng, he still had a little pain and regret, but he didn''t like the Xiao family at all. "Master Yang Nuo, get on the boat." Qin ordered Yang Nuo! "What?" "Get on the boat. Since we are a family, we need to know more. I want to ask you some secrets about the immortal gate." Qin Ming smiled and said hello. This woman is the brain trust of the immortal evil king, and the woman''s ruthlessness is often more vicious. She always feels uneasy to stay with the immortal evil king and has to be taken away by force. In addition, he really wants to know many secrets of the immortal evil king and the immortal door. This woman is a breakthrough. "Want to take me hostage?" "There are no hostages. We will be a family in the future. Besides... The evil king is the kind of person who will ignore himself because of a woman? He won''t care about your life or death, and you are not a hostage. Come on, get on the boat, we have something important to do." "Go with him." the immortal evil king nodded to Yang Nuo. The person he trusted most was Yang Nuo. Yang Nuo could not reveal any secrets to Qin Ming. Moreover, Yang Nuo is smart and calm. Even if he is threatened by Qin''s life, he can fight wisdom and courage and deal with it stably. On the contrary, Yang Nuo can take the opportunity to accompany Qin ming to carefully investigate Qin Ming and explore the secrets of the island. Yang Nuo understood the meaning of the immortal evil king and walked towards the silver phantom with a calm face. The heart is cold hum, who is using who, Qin life, let''s wait and see. "Don''t worry about the evil king. I won''t hurt her. Remember our agreement and set out together in three months to gather in the fairy empire." Qin Ming waved to the immortal evil king with the same sneer in his heart. When you arrive at the Fairy Island, let you taste the yin-yang embroidery and promise to tell you what you should say and what you shouldn''t say. Yang Fengfeng controlled the silver phantom to rush into the clouds, leaving a shout that echoed over the clouds for a long time: "remember to worship heaven and earth every day and pray that I can live." "Hateful!" Fang Ming angrily roared. It was really hard to calm down. Long live! Qin ordered me to calculate twice on the mountain. How dare I control them this time? When did the proud immortal bear this humiliation. "Evil king, do we really want to be instructed by Qin''s life?" Mo Lin''s face was gloomy and frightening. He couldn''t stand the arrogant posture of Qin''s life. "Shut up! Practice! After three months, the fairy empire will gather!" the immortal evil king has calmed down. At least now, he doesn''t have to worry about the disclosure. One day they ''cooperate'', one day they won''t reveal his secret. Qin Ming wants to use him and control him. It''s impossible! But he had to calm down and deal with it, slowly find a way, and wait for the right time. If you can''t think of a way before entering the fairy Empire, go to the fairy Empire and fight Qin Ming slowly. Fang Ming forced himself to calm down. They believed in the evil king. Qin''s life was a little worse than the evil king. He suffered a loss because he was unfamiliar, but he got along with him for a long time and killed him sooner or later. "Evil king, we......" Xiao Xiong hesitated, how to get rid of the evil king. Now they know the secret of the evil king, and the evil king can''t let them live. Although he took two ancestors, both of whom were six and seven heaven in tianwu, he really had no confidence to fight the evil king. "Follow, don''t think about going back to Wuling island these months." the evil king''s voice was indifferent and calm, but there was no doubt. "Yes." Xiao Xiong nodded. Chapter 1930 "Are you sure you want to cooperate with the immortal evil king? Be careful to keep a wolf dog to eat your heart!" Yang Fengfeng drove the silver phantom fast in the depths of the clouds. He didn''t deal with the immortal evil king, but he knew the danger of the old guy. Although Qin Ming was very smart, he might not be able to fight the old guy. "I know in my mind. I''ll go to the fairy Empire to see the situation first. If he cooperates, he''ll keep it first. If he''s dishonest, let him stay there forever." Qin Ming pointed to the northeast and urged Yang Fengfeng: "where to continue, hurry up." "I''m afraid you don''t understand the ruthlessness of the immortal evil king. He can command a sea area and move the name of the immortal sect around the world. It depends not only on the peak of tianwu realm, but on wisdom, which is different from the half blood poverty." Yang Fengfeng reminded Qin Ming. "You plan to leave him in the fairy empire. He may still want to leave you there." "Choked the door of life. Although he can''t be honest all the time, he can be honest for a while." Yang Fengfeng looked back at Yang Nuo with a gloomy face: "what did you just hear?" "I didn''t hear anything." Yang Nuo was speechless. The two guys talked about the life and death of the immortal evil king in front of her. It was too arrogant. "Don''t pay attention to her. She''ll be mine when I get back to ELF island." Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming in shock: "play this kind of heavy mouth? You know how old this woman is. She looks younger because Viva mountain has retracted for more than ten years." "What do you think? I have a way to make her obey me." "What way? Teach me two moves?" Yang Fengfeng was interested when he saw Qin Ming''s confident appearance. "Rush to the northeast first." Qin Ming can''t wait to see Yueqing and them. "How far is it?" "At least six hundred miles!" that was the largest range Qin ming could feel. Yue Qing''s King seal flashed away, indicating that he just passed by the limit six hundred miles away. "It''s dangerous to rush six hundred miles like this. Don''t forget that we are being pursued." "There is a battle six hundred miles away." Yang Nuo suddenly said. Not long ago, a battle was found in the edge area of the Xuanwu sea area. It was transmitted through the eyes of the mother bee of yuluo bee. At that time, they simply paid attention to it. However, they didn''t dare to pay more attention to it when they saw that it was the Dragon finch in the area of refining animals. "What battle?" "All refined animals, dragon and Finch, chase a black phoenix." Qin''s life suddenly changed color: "Yang Fengfeng, come on!" More than 600 miles away, a piece of black fierce inflammation was surging and galloping towards the distance. The terrible high temperature baked the sky sea. When the fierce inflammation passed by, the thick clouds within kilometers and ten thousand meters were evaporated, and the sea below was filled with heavy white fog. In the depths of Heiyan is a gorgeous and handsome black phoenix fleeing in a panic. Its wings vibrate, the black wind rolls, its slender posture, iron like black feathers and long tail feathers show nobility and strength, and some terrible anger. Heifeng kept turning back, screaming and screaming, anxious and flustered. "To the East! There is a mixed World War king! Hurry up!" Yue Qing hurried and constantly stimulated the king''s seal in her palm. Although she didn''t respond for a long time, she had felt the mixed World War king and the king''s seal of Bailian Hou one day ago. The general positions are in the East and south respectively. Now only the mixed World War king can save them. "Am I not fast?" the black phoenix roared fiercely, using all his skills. The surging energy was frantically injected into the wings, shaking up endless black fire, leaving a residual shadow and drawing an amazing speed. Thanks to the speed of the Phoenix family, they have a similar secret skill, otherwise they would have been caught up. "Roar!!" Yue Qing and Tong Xin are all wrapped around the angry earth Phoenix Xuan snake, staring at the Dragon finch that is coming after them. Their tail feathers spread out like a flame. They spit snake letters, and their cold vertical pupils pass through the flame. "Roar!" more than thirty miles away, a loud dragon chant echoed in the sky and the sea, and the Dragon sparrows rolled up the towering flames and chased them quickly. It was searching for Qin life, but it accidentally found a black phoenix. The noble Phoenix family belongs to the burning beast domain, one of the four beast domains, and is the ruler there. However, it has never heard of the birth of a black phoenix there, and it seems that its blood is still very pure, otherwise it can''t have such a perfect appearance close to the ancient Phoenix. The Dragon finch immediately chased up. No matter what the origin of the black phoenix, it certainly didn''t belong to their refined animal domain. Naturally, it can be used as prey. Don''t say it''s a black phoenix who doesn''t know its identity. Even if the real Phoenix comes, it dares to rush to kill it. But after chasing for a while, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there were two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes on the black phoenix''s back. Dragon finch can''t believe his luck. He can meet such three delicacies. Although it''s all tianwu territory, it''s easy to kill with its high-level strength. At first, he chased very carefully and worried about other monsters around the three monsters. After all, this combination is somewhat unusual. After tracking for a hundred miles, he didn''t find any accident. He suddenly accelerated, threw away his raptors and chased them at full speed. Dragon finches dare not eat the earth Phoenix Xuan snake, but they can give it to the Dragon Emperor, but the black phoenix is going to be determined. "Leave it for me! Kill!" the huge body of the dragon and the sparrow 200 meters suddenly soared into the air and tilted up for nearly 1000 meters. The strong body like a fire dragon showed its tenacious strength. The spread wings were boiling with terrible fire. A roar shook the world like a dragon, and tore the soul like a bird. The terrifying power surged forward and swept tens of thousands of meters with amazing speed. In an instant, the sky was vast and the sea was full of all kinds of magic lights, which turned into pieces of volcanic virtual shadows. The volcano roared, deafening, and ten thousand meters of space was distorted, filled with terrible high temperatures. In an instant, all the volcanic mysteries erupted, the space shook, the vast sea fluctuated, hundreds of strong lights with the high temperature of burning the sky and the earth gathered into various energy fireballs, and the overwhelming riots danced, and then rushed to the black phoenix in the distance. "Stop them!" Heifeng cried eagerly. He couldn''t bear the attack. Each fireball is like a comet. It is huge and boiling with high temperature. The whole space seems to be scorched. More than a dozen fireballs are rushing for tens of miles and are about to rush over. "Retreat!" Yueqing roared. A force of profound righteousness shook the sky and sea, ordered everything, and hit the fireball. However, the realm gap is too big. Although a large number of fireballs have been delayed, several still hit the black flame and hit the black phoenix. The black phoenix screamed bitterly, and the demon child Xin on it almost flew out. "Earth Phoenix Xuan snake, come here by yourself and save your life, otherwise once caught, you will never be merciful." Longque roared, mixed with energy. It was widely rumoured that Heiyan was in turmoil for tens of miles. It controlled the overwhelming fireball to continue to pursue, its huge body ran across the sky, controlled tens of thousands of meters of fire field, and rumbled over. "Heifeng, what''s the usual speed? This is running for life, come on!" the demon son pressed the blood gas churning in his chest and urged anxiously. "When you think I''m walking, aren''t I running for my life?" Heifeng suddenly fell down, quickly and flexibly avoided the bombardment like bombing, and tried to break into the seabed: "get rid of it at the seabed, Yueqing, and use your profound meaning to open the tide." "Humiliate yourself." the Dragon sparrow was deeply angry and became red. A terrible energy flowed clearly. In an instant, it roared. A roar inherited from the fire dragon erupted. The rolling sound waves, mixed with incomparably hot energy, boiled a large area of the sky and sea, rushed out more than 30 miles and hit the fleeing black phoenix. "Help me!" Heifeng screamed in horror. Yueqing''s long hair danced disorderly, his eyes were red and bright, and his whole body burst into a terrible power, sweeping the sea of heaven. Within a radius of ten miles, the space was forcibly distorted, and the ocean under kilometers was windless, forming towering waves, all of which hit the sky. It was like a sudden change in heaven and earth, a riot in the ocean, and the whole ocean was raised by hundreds of meters. Powerful power, laws and seas. "Boom!" the unparalleled big bang, the roaring and boiling sound waves of fire dragons hit the distorted space with terrible high temperature and the surging ocean, forming a huge disaster scene like the destruction of heaven and earth. "Ah!" Heifeng and them all fell into the ocean overturning destruction storm. Although Yueqing had strong control, there were too many Longque realm, and they were seriously injured by the violent impact energy. But at this time, Wang Yin''s response finally came from Yueqing''s palm, but it was not the expected mixed war king, but... Qin life! Chapter 1931 "Yueqing! I''m going into the water! Get ready..." Heifeng tossed in the tide of the riot and eagerly reminded Yueqing to get ready and plunge into the sea. One hundred and one thousand of them are unwilling to swim in the sea, but now there is no other way. If they are caught in the sky sooner or later, there may be a glimmer of vitality in the sea. Yueqing can maintain the speed as long as he controls the tide separation on the seabed and forms a vacuum zone for it. However Yueqing didn''t hear its cry at all, and didn''t control the tide. The sound of bang made a loud noise, and the black phoenix knot hit the sea firmly. The whole body was black and hot, and the high temperature immediately dried up, which could make a large sea tide and soar into a towering white fog. Heifeng shouted angrily: "Yueqing, you dare to play with me..." "Turn around and go southwest!" "What?" "Found Qin life, he is rushing here!" Yueqing felt again and again, and finally determined, but Wang Yin was flashing in a hurry, which was obviously Qin life reminding them. "Qin''s life?" Tong Xin and the demon were pleasantly surprised. They searched hard and couldn''t find it. They unexpectedly met it now. "Qin''s life? Are you sure?" Heifeng cheered, and Heiyan became violent and tossed fiercely. He turned into a huge black phoenix in the tide of the riot, crying and roaring at the sea, baking the world. It seemed that it was suddenly full of energy and was excited to roar. Although the madman was very annoying, it was still very fierce. It''s said that some time ago, he had beaten a strong man in the seven heaven of tianwu territory. "Southwest! Come on!" Yueqing nodded. It''s really Qin''s life. It can''t be wrong! "Separate the tide and walk from the bottom of the sea!" Heifeng tossed in the air, knocked off many huge waves and plunged into the boiling tide. Yueqing forcibly controls the ocean and separates a huge channel to the deepest part of the seabed. The black phoenix whirled and danced, and began to ignore the consumption of the release secret arts, leaving all kinds of residual shadows and galloping between the submarine channels. "Let it escape again!" the Dragon sparrow is really strange. Even if the fire dragon roar is thirty miles away, its lethality is still terrible. It is also its strongest large-scale inheritance secret skill. Why is it ineffective? Think about it carefully. There have been many similar situations before and after. It is clearly estimated that it can hit or seriously hurt the target. It is always so close to the fire. Did the three women on Heifeng''s back bring any special treasure? "Want to run from the bottom of the sea, fool!" Longque Leng hum. He is sure to win the black phoenix today. Its wings spread out, a sudden blow, the space hummed, and its huge body shot out. The powerful energy of the high-level tianwu realm makes the fire forces in heaven and earth irritable and out of control, forming a large flame and dancing all over the sky. However, the speed of Heifeng at the bottom of the sea is much faster than it thought, as if it was completely unaffected by the tide resistance. The Dragon finch is strange, but doesn''t care. It keeps increasing its speed, speeding in the sky, and always firmly locking the breath of the seabed. It''s only a distance of more than 30 miles. Even if Heifeng is fast, he can keep narrowing the distance and catch it sooner or later. No matter who you meet today, you can''t stop it! The sky sea was baked at high temperature, and the ocean overturned. Several giant whales pulled a passenger ship across the ocean. The people on it looked at the fire clouds running high above in amazement and guessed the identity of the Raptors there. On a prosperous island in the distance, a large number of strong people were startled and stared at the distance. "Dragon finch?" "Is this high-level tianwu''s momentum the end of the refining beast area?" "Isn''t it searching for Qin life? Did it find it?" "That grumpy look is probably true." "Would you like to follow?" "Why is it only the Dragon finch himself? I didn''t find other Raptors following." People looked around and were surprised and afraid when they recognized the identity of Longque. Although Longque was not directly related to the dragon family, it was a branch of the dragon family that existed in ancient times. It had a very noble status in the realm of refined animals and was even more powerful. "Where is Qin''s life? How far is it?" Heifeng was excited and highly nervous. The Dragon finch didn''t fool into the sea, but tracked in the sky. How can he get rid of it? "There are more than 400 miles left." "What?" Heifeng''s flying body almost hit the tide on both sides of the channel: "four hundred miles? Play with me! When he comes, I won''t have any bones left!" "We rush forward, he rushes here, and should be able to meet soon." the demon son holds the Jiuyang Tianhu in his arms, constantly looks up at the dark ocean, and is highly nervous. "No matter how fast it is, it will be more than 400 miles." Heifeng shouted. "He is very fast, very fast." Yueqing constantly feels Wang Yin and judges the distance. Qin Ming''s speed really surprised her. Even if Qin Ming has six days in the martial realm and has golden wings, the speed is still exaggerated. "Fight hard, if I die, tell Qin Ming that Lao Tzu saved his woman from death." Heifeng suddenly screamed, her eyes turned blood red, and her steel wings began to burn, emitting a large amount of blood gas. "What are you doing?" "Play with my life! I''d rather waste it than be chewed by it as a snack!" Heifeng''s speed suddenly increased by at least 30%, like a black lightning across the submarine channel, and the boiling black inflammation soared to the extreme, turning into a huge black phoenix, blooming with ancient and dignified momentum. It is burning blood gas, consuming vitality, stimulating the power of Taigu black phoenix in the depths of blood, and exchanging life for speed. As long as it is caught, it is doomed to die. It''s better to block its life, increase its speed and escape to Qin''s life. "Fast again? The blood is very pure. It''s worth chasing me!" the distant dragon finch was surprised, but it''s not too slow. It''s still closing the distance with Heifeng. One has dragon blood and the other has Phoenix blood. They are both noble and powerful. However, the realm of Longque is higher than that of black phoenix. This is the absolute advantage of Longque. It sends out a clear dragon chant, and the real dragon power makes countless beasts tremble in the sky and sea, and the blooming flames dance and roar, as if thousands of troops and horses gallop with it and cross the sky. It has not experienced the feeling of chasing prey for a long time since it entered the high-level tianwu. "Catch up... Ah..." An hour later, Heifeng screamed anxiously, and her whole body was about to burn out, but the Dragon sparrow chased more and more tightly behind her. "It''s coming!" the demon children were worried, as if they could feel the breath of the Dragon finch. It might be less than ten miles away from them. "Heifeng! Hold on fifty miles! Rush forward fifty miles!" Yue Qing felt Wang Yin, and Qin''s life was more than a hundred miles away. "Can''t hold on, find a way!" Heifeng flew quickly, but her eyes were bleeding, her body was obviously thin, and her constantly waving steel wings began to tremble. "Anyway, I''ll slow down the speed of the Dragon finch." Yueqing motioned to the demon son and Tong Xin to guard for her and guard against the tide around her. She was boiling with a golden red light, hanging all over her, just like a fairy dress, shining brightly and filled with supreme majesty. Demon son, Tong Xin, Jiuyang heavenly Fox and two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes are alert to the bottom of the sea to avoid being attacked by other beasts. nervous! Crisis! The game of life and death! Yueqing looked cold and solemn, her breath was getting colder and colder, her eyes were red and bright, her eyebrows were thin and a little confused. She opened her hands, her long hair danced disorderly, and suddenly raised her head and roared. A terrible and vast momentum burst out, hitting the submarine channel, impacting the demon''s blood, and sweeping the deep ocean, stirring for thousands of kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters. "Boom!" The vast ocean suddenly became violent, the wind was strong in the sky and sea, and the clouds were rapidly dark, tumbling and accumulating. Where Heifeng passed, the sponge sky and sea thousands above changed sharply. With Yueqing''s strong command, the ocean rioted, the wind roared, the sky was dark, and the thunder tide of destruction tore out. The sky and sea on this side rioted completely under her control, as if a natural disaster had come. The huge waves are becoming more and more sensational, one after another, from tens of meters to hundreds of meters, and even a tsunami wave thousands of meters into the sky. It is not just one, but dozens of hundreds of huge waves, large and small impact, and the roar is deafening; The sky was dark, dark clouds rolled, and all kinds of lightning tore the sky and hit the ocean violently. The dense number made people want to crack; There was also a strong wind. The wind increased sharply, as if an invisible giant hand ravaged the space. It could even move hundreds of tons of huge waves off the sea and hit the sky. Terror! ruin! The sky and sea are dark and shocking! The sudden change not only shocked the sea animals in the sea, but also made the merchant ships in the distance flee in a hurry. The Dragon finch was completely submerged by the storm, waves and lightning. Although it could not threaten it, it began to slow down its speed. Moreover, the Dragon finch has an inexplicable feeling, as if the whole sky and sea are controlled, commanded and mobilized by some energy, and there is even a terrible majesty between the sky and sea. Six watch! It''s six more! Continue your passion tomorrow!! Chapter 1932 "How far is it!" "How far is it!" "Where is Qin''s life?" "Where is he dead!" Heifeng kept shouting, bleeding in his eyes and bleeding in his mouth. His consciousness began to be weak. He kept screaming to stimulate his consciousness. He was burning himself in exchange for speed. If he rushed down like this, he might really burn himself to ashes. The demon son held the jade hand, anxious and nervous. He had never seen the black phoenix work so hard, but the Dragon finch was still approaching. Looking back at the dark ocean, he could vaguely see some fire at the end of his sight. It was that the Dragon finch was running close to the sea, and the terrible flame was like a surging river, moving forward quickly, baking the ocean and burning the tide red. "Thirty li..." "Coming! Coming!" "Keep going!" Yueqing''s whole body is burning like a flame, distorting the space and shaking her Qi and blood. The profound meaning of the great law is in full bloom. By virtue of the power of heaven, Yueqing drives the tide and the sea, turns clouds and rain, enslaves the wind, orders lightning, travels a huge disaster circle extending ten miles above the sea, and moves forward with her, The huge disaster circle also moved rapidly with shocking scenes, and shrouded the Dragon finch running inside. If it had been replaced by other beasts, it might have died alive, but the Dragon finch has strong blood and a higher level, so it can''t hurt it at all. "Roar!" the dragon''s voice was clear, and the bird''s voice was sharp. The two voices turned into a roar and echoed in the sky and the sea. The Dragon finch was really angry. His huge body ran wild, smashing a heavy turbulent tide, collapsing the falling lightning, and burning the rainstorm and the ocean. It''s just chasing an early-stage black phoenix. It wasted so much time and was constantly disturbed and slowed down. Now it''s really angry. Its anger exceeds the passion of the chase at the beginning. Thirty miles away, Yang Fengfeng also broke out under Qin Ming''s anxious and even angry drinking and scolding. He burned his spiritual power, boiled his blood, controlled the silver phantom, and gave full play to his speed. He seemed to run rampant between reality and illusion, and rushed into the riot of Tianhai energy in the distance. "There''s still fighting, which means it hasn''t fallen into the hands of the dragon and the sparrow." Qin Ming saw the scene of destruction at the end of his sight, began to comfort himself and accumulate the energy of the riot. He inspired the fairy King''s battle armor, spread out his golden wings, like a golden sun, with surging and dazzling golden light. His eyes have completely turned golden, and his flesh and blood have been illuminated, Bright meridians can be seen faintly. The terrible momentum shocked Yang Nuo at the stern, his blood churning and his face shaking. "Twenty five... Twenty three... Twenty..." Qin Ming felt the distance of Wang Yin and burst out several black thunder all over his body. He leaned down slightly and was ready to go! "Make a quick decision and suppress the dragon and finch. Don''t love war, otherwise we will attract other beasts and we can''t walk." Yang Fengfeng shouted loudly. He was domineering and wild. He was full of silver brilliance and danced like lightning. He filled the whole warship with the golden light of Qin Ming. "I''ll clean up the Dragon finch. You should deal with the accident. If there are special circumstances, pick up Yueqing and they withdraw first. Don''t worry about me!" "Fart, if I go back by myself, the queen will not pat me to death." "Do as I say. If it''s not dangerous, clean up the dragon and finch together. If it''s dangerous, you take people to withdraw first and escape back to the elf sea!" Qin Ming''s body suddenly broke out, suppressed for an hour, and suddenly released. The sound of thunder echoed in the sky, and Qin Ming rushed out with extreme speed. "Don''t try so hard! Withdraw at the right time. I don''t want to collect the corpse with you!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly took the silver phantom, tossed in the air and crashed into the sea tide below. "Boom!" In front of the Dragon Finch, huge waves churned and violently collided, and the chaos was to the extreme. Two huge waves soared hundreds of meters under the shaking of the strong wind and hit each other hard, like the collision of two giant mountains, with a deafening rumble. The Dragon Sparrow''s body of more than two hundred meters suddenly rose to a height. The galloping dragon claws severely crushed the two huge waves, rushed forward with the help of turbulent power, and pursued the breath at the bottom of the sea angrily. However When the tide burst and the flames rolled over, a large area of golden brilliance suddenly came from the front, with a powerful and amazing momentum. The Dragon Sparrow''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the golden light seemed to turn into a God in an instant. It was huge and dignified. It was full of war. It set foot on the ocean, and stared at it like lightning from a distance. "What''s that?" the Dragon finch''s heart trembled. It was only for a while. The golden God collapsed and disappeared. In the depths of the strong light, a human figure killed it. "Kill!" Qin''s life inspired the power of the fairy king and his soldiers. His chest and abdomen churned, and a killing order roared into the sky and the sea. The sound waves roared like a raging tide like thunder, like a group of animals roaring, and more like a battlefield killing. In an instant, it rioted thousands of meters of the ocean, even over the thunder in the air. The impact of waves and tides was like real energy rushing towards the longsparrows. "Roar!" the Dragon finch felt the crisis, but also found that the energy fluctuation was not high-level tianwu at all. Its speed did not decrease and its war power increased. The sharp dragon claw patted Qin Ming, and with the power of collapsing the mountain, it was boiling with the flame of burning all souls. Qin Ming roared forward, his blood and energy all boiling, as if he had become a god of war. He stepped on the sea tide and came in an instant. His heavy fist blew at the dragon and sparrow. "Boom!" The terrible impact detonated in an instant, and the whole sea surface within hundreds of meters was blown to pieces. The flame and golden light seemed to erupt like an ancient volcano, churning and gushing into the sky. The claws of the Dragon finch were severely spread out, dripping with blood, as if they were patted on the sharp cone. The huge impact force made its body almost out of control, and continued to hit the ocean in front. Qin Ming''s mouth and nose spattered blood, and his whole body seemed to explode. He was severely beaten into the sea tide by the terrible force, but with the protection of the fairy king and armor, he didn''t hurt the foundation. Moreover, he had expected, endured the sharp pain, shook his wings and controlled his body to burst in a moment. The eternal King''s way, which is ready to go, blooms endless strong light, like a golden scorching sun, rising from the bottom of the sea, and the strong light shines all over the world. "The way of killing! Senluo''s life and death!" The golden light burst into the sky, and with the fierce attack of Qin''s life, 18 huge virtual shadows rushed out of the golden light and shadow one after another like lightning. Their power is vast, close to the power of heaven. They are real, nihilistic, powerful and dignified. They soared in the air between lightning and flint, all chopping the huge and tough body of dragon Finch and splitting the boiling flame. The Dragon sparrow tried to stop it when it tossed, but Clang clang! The eighteen heavy blows, like the eighteen God''s wheel blows, just in a moment, cut off a large amount of vitality of the Dragon finch. The tumbling body could no longer be controlled. It crashed into the ocean in front, was submerged by the surging wave, and suddenly soared into a towering fog. "Who is it? How dare you challenge the Dragon finch in our hundred refining beast domain." the huge body of the Dragon finch was churning in the wave, with a raging fire, boiling like the roar of ten thousand animals, baking the huge wave and fighting against the sky thunder. It soared into the air and killed it. However, he didn''t wait to get up for long. He was violently weak. He didn''t suffer much injury, but he seemed to be drained of his strength. His spirit was very depressed and unspeakable uncomfortable. But it soon woke up and glared ahead. The huge waves churned, the strong wind roared, and the sky and sea fell into darkness. It was cold and evil. Even lightning seemed to become a terrible Yin thunder. It was no longer so violent, but dull and frightening. A man waving golden wings, blooming golden light, but wrapped in black fog, was holding a sharp blade in his hands. The blade was dark and cold, emitting bursts of Yin Qi. Terrible grievances rushed out of it and flew around it. "Dong!" There was a dull and strange bell in the sky and sea. Although the ocean was tumbling and deafening, the bell seemed to overwhelm everything and seemed so unreal. The bell sounded from the dark blade. Chapter 1933 "Who are you?" the Dragon finch felt a strong and cold threat, seeping into the flesh and throbbing his soul. The threat came from the golden light on the man. After looking at it carefully for a long time, it seemed as if a god stood behind him, with the power of overlooking the common people, and the power of overlooking all living beings, which made it feel suffocating; The threat comes from the strange black knife. In the eyes of the dragon and bird house, the black knife is too small, as small as a black needle, but it brings a biting cold to it. The sky and sea are dark, the clouds cover the sky, the waves are still churning, but it seems that there is no sound, and the lightning is still in riot, but it seems that there is no power. The atmosphere became more and more dignified. There was something strange in the dignified and gloomy in the strange. The Dragon Sparrow''s breath was a little thick, and he stared at the black knife vigilantly. His strong body kept trying to change its position, but it seemed that it was always locked. This feeling is too strange and makes it shudder. "Dong! Dong!" The low and evil bell echoed, clearer and stronger, as if it had become urgent. It shocked the soul of the Dragon Finch, and the consciousness seemed to sink. Out of thin air, there was a voice urging it to go to the black knife and to death. "Roar!" the Dragon finch suddenly woke up, and the flames soared into the sky between spreading its wings. The terrible high temperature twisted the sky and sea, baking the ocean, evaporating clouds, and a large amount of bright light came in. It roared forward and killed Qin Ming. Although it was huge, it was as fast as a meteor. It drew broken lines in mid air, twists and turns, approaching the black knife. Qin Ming looked up with admiration. Although his eyes were golden, they were pregnant with darkness. The Shura sword made a clear clang, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky. The black gas burst, like all kinds of evil spirits flying. Facing the approaching strong dragon Finch, Qin Mingsi didn''t care. She was arrogant and powerful. She stood still like a huge mountain. Only the darkness in her eyes became deeper and deeper. She stared at the Dragon Finch and looked for the best chance to cut. The Dragon sparrow kept galloping, soared one after another, and dashed around Qin''s life, but he held back again and again. He didn''t know what was wrong. He felt a threat from the knife and didn''t dare to really fight. It seems that it is not a ''black needle'', but a hell to tear it in alive. Yang Fengfeng took Yueqing and them all to the silver phantom and rushed out of the sea. As soon as they appeared, they were stimulated by the overwhelming cold atmosphere. Heifeng is in a coma, weak and tired. She tilts on the silver phantom. Yueqing can still keep awake, but she needs the help of the demon. Yang Fengfeng didn''t care about these national beauties and was alert to Qin life. At this moment, he felt a terrible momentum from Qin life. And the desperate and low death knell is echoing in the sky and sea. It came from the black knife. Is that what Qin Ming said about the dead spirit world? He really controls the dead spirit world! How many secrets does this guy have! "Longque! Aren''t you looking for me? I''m coming!" Qin Ming''s voice was low and cold, as if a million evil spirits were whispering, which was creepy. The Dragon sparrow suddenly woke up: "Qin life? You are the Qin life!" No wonder there was a sense of familiarity just now, but I didn''t think about it at all. The darkness in Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly spread and was full of cold light. Opportunity, the opportunity he is waiting for, is now. In an instant, he released the Shura knife. A touch of cold light became the only light in the sky and sea. With the loud noise like thunder, the ghost cried and howled at the moment when the Shura knife disappeared, as if there were endless demons and gods howling miserably. The high-altitude clouds shrouded the ocean again and darkened the world. Shura''s sword changes color in the sky and sea. In the Shura killing world, millions of wronged souls roared collectively, and the bell of the death knell suddenly rang high, shaking a lot of energy and filling the Shura killing world. The sound of Shura sword breaking through the air was like ghost roaring and God weeping. It hit the Dragon finch with terrible speed. The endless breath of death, the riot, spread all over the world, as if it really communicated with the nine hell, with dark fog surging and Yin thunder bursts. At the same time, in the rolling Yin Qi, there are also bursts of death knell sound waves, with the strange energy of the mountain of heavenly beings, to annihilate the huge body of flesh and blood. The Dragon sparrow woke up and was threatened by a great threat. In a critical moment, it even chose to escape. Its huge body suddenly rolled up into the sky and hit the clouds. The terrible flame boiled to the extreme. It was necessary to burn the Yin Qi of yin and evil with the fire from heaven and earth. Shura Sabre is a sacred artifact of the nether world. It was born in the nether world and awakened to the dead. It exists independently and does not belong to this world. It is even... Out of the control of heaven. And this power, this energy, has begun to recover at the moment of the death knell of integration, and it also begins to show at this moment. Shura smashed the sky, smashed the flames, ignored the high temperature, and the track was unpredictable. It seemed that it was not in this world, but released an energy that imprisoned the space. Even the escape of the Dragon finch seemed to become much slower. The moment lasts forever! Everything is just a moment! The Dragon sparrow was frightened, and the heart was aching, as if it was about to crack. A shocking knife! Death knell! Pooh! The blood was all over the sky, and the tenacious body of the Dragon finch was pierced. The Shura Sword Pierced its body with the power of the dead spirit, shaking the sound of the death knell and cracking its soul. "Roar!" As the Shura sword passed through the cave and hit the sky, the Dragon finch looked up to the sky and moaned, bearing great trauma. Qin''s life consciousness shook for a while, and he was sweating all over. He spared no effort to release the Shura sword. It seemed that both God and soul were sacrificed to the nether world. He didn''t expect such serious consequences, let alone such strong power. He just wanted to attack the Dragon Finch, erode its soul, and cooperate with the effect of "Senluo''s life and death cut" before, so as to firmly seize the opportunity. He didn''t expect it to evolve like this. But whether it was a surprise or a shock, he was cold all over at that moment. "Qin Ming, you dare to bring it to the door by yourself. I''ll eat you." the Dragon finch was furious in pain. After all, it was a high-level tianwu realm, or a powerful beast. It roared at high altitude, and the fire rioted again. It turned into blood red quickly, showing the original flame, imitating the breath of Buddha and dragon, and shrouded everywhere. On the sky, countless flames gathered and turned into towering volcanoes, one and two... In the twinkling of an eye, 36 huge volcanoes guarded the sky, surrounded by Longque, and the whole sky sea was burned red. The temperature soared again and again, showing the power of sky fire. This original fire inherited from the dragon family has exceeded Ziyan sky fire. Fire and rain fell all over the sky and gathered into thousands of flaming and angry animals. Birds of prey roared, tigers ran wildly, and angry lions impacted, covering the whole world. The killing was overwhelming, the high temperature burned the sea, and the scene was violent and terrible. "Kill!!" Qin ordered the Immortal King Zhan Zhou to rely on him. He was not afraid of death. He tossed fiercely in his chest and abdomen and sent Lei Yuanzhu directly out. With a dull roar in his mouth, he was boiling with an endless wave of thunder. Black thunder and fire thunder were intertwined and mixed with the colorful thunder released by Lei Yuanzhu to form an angry momentum, rising to the sky like a huge wave, facing the dragon and bird fire. Although the realm was a heavy day away, Qin ordered to kill the sky battlefield without fear. Chapter 1934 "Qin Ming! Get out! Don''t love war!" Yang Fengfeng shouted loudly, eagerly reminding Qin Ming. The fight at the level of qichongtian is not only an energy riot and overturning the sky, but also a huge momentum. In addition, the Dragon finch chased the black phoenix for hundreds of miles before, which has disturbed the nearby sea area. It is certain that a large number of strong people are gathering here. If they can''t leave in time, once they fall into a siege, they will be in trouble. "Yang Fengfeng, take them away!" Qin Ming didn''t know the crisis, but he had just hit the Longque, so he must take the opportunity to cripple it alive and have no ability to chase them again. Otherwise, he will run away and chase them all the way, which may eventually lead the Longque and other forces to the elves sea area. "Roar!" the Dragon finch was badly hurt and completely ran away. He controlled 36 volcanoes in the sky and smashed Qin''s life in a continuous manner. Each one was in an erupting state, and each one was hundreds of meters high. There was a full-scale riot in the 10000 meter long sky, and the vast ocean evaporated, shocking. Boom! The violent impact of the first volcano shook the sky and the sea. It was obviously an energy body, but it was like a real mountain. All kinds of flames were viscous. They flooded Qin''s life and hit the black thunder of destruction. After one, the second, the third... Falling continuously Qin Ming''s mouth was exaggerated and he bit Lei Yuanzhu like an angry dragon. He was savagely hitting the volcano and violently cracking the volcano. His Qi and blood were churning and his skin and flesh were cracking. However, the 36 volcanoes crowded the sky, and the continuous fierce explosion almost collapsed this space. Without giving any breathing opportunity, they smashed him alive from a thousand meters high into the sea. The last three volcanoes fell violently, and the sea surface with a radius of several kilometers dissolved into a cavity in an instant. "Roar!" the Dragon sparrow nearly ran away and was furious in pain and anger. It was like a real fire dragon. It swooped in the air and grabbed it out of the boiling flame. Its huge dragon claws patted Qin Ming. A momentum of destruction just kept up with the explosion of the 36th volcano. "Qin Ming, your arrogance is over." "Come on! Kill!" Qin Ming was angry in the sea tide, his chest and abdomen churned, spewed blood, dyed thunder beads in his mouth. Lei Yuanzhu''s brilliance is great. Qin Ming''s whole body''s riot energy is at the extreme at this moment. Thousands of black thunder are strong and swift. In an instant, they crush the flame and crack the space above, with ferocious cracks all over hundreds of meters. At the beginning, long Jiao burned the space with fire beads in the fiery battlefield of the city of the sky. Now, Qin ordered the power of Lei Yuan to crack the sky and sea. The Dragon sparrow had a great chance to hurt Qin''s life. As a result, the fierce dragon claw crashed into the weak space before it was hit. Suddenly, the whole claw was stretched in. Suddenly, the blood and flesh were blurred. With the power of the rush, the huge body rushed in most of it. "Ah... Bastard, you dare to frame me!" the Dragon finch wailed, struggled in horror, and the huge wings raised a strong wind to struggle out of the cracks in the void. "Pick it up! The thunder split the sky and hit nine hard!" Qin life squinted into the sky, looked ferocious, violently pulled thousands of thunder waves, turned into a giant 100 meters high, like a God, held a thunder knife and roared and hit violently. In an instant, nine thunder swords were split, one stronger than the other, and the nine came out together. The sea of fire and clouds in the sky seemed to explode. Thunder splitting tianjiuzhong once again shows shocking energy, mixed with chaotic Tianlei, pulling the energy of Lei Yuanzhu. Jiuchong Tiandao tore the battlefield and all rushed to the struggling Longque. It was a very shocking scene, as if the focus of all things in the world had gathered on the giant standing in the sky. Boom! Nine critical hits, one is better than the other. Although the Dragon sparrow has a strong body like a fire dragon, it is still blurred by the flesh and blood. It is seen that the body to struggle falls hundreds of meters. In the distance, the sky and sea riot, the wind roared, and the silver phantom was shaking violently. Yueqing and others watched the scene eagerly and nervously. They felt the strength of Longque and the hardship of Qin''s life. The demon son pinched a sweat for Qin Ming: "did he really resist the attack of the seventh heaven in tianwu territory in the city of the sky?" "I won miserably and almost lost my life. But I was an old man at that time. This is the demon king of the refined beast domain." "He doesn''t want to win the Dragon Finch, but to put it into the void!" Yueqing pays serious attention to the battlefield. "Qin Ming! I''ll eat you!" half of the Dragon finch''s body was swallowed by the void, like falling into a quagmire. It struggled fiercely, and its whole body was riot with terrible flames, trying to expand the scope of the crack. "You''re not qualified! Dragon sparrow, let me wander in the void!" Qin Ming kept releasing the thunder tide, violently hitting the crack, suppressing the fire dragon and preventing it from rushing out of it. "Don''t think about it!" the two strong dragon claws of the Dragon sparrow beat the void, the wings vibrated, and they were about to break out. In the void, the same flame is boiling, like a flame tsunami. In the turbulent depths of the endless flame, a huge virtual shadow of a dragon and a sparrow has been formed. The dragon is a fire dragon and the sparrow is like a rosefinch. They are the strongest marks in the blood of the dragon and the sparrow. At this moment, they fully wake up, toss in the flame and scream in the high temperature. The breath of terror is extremely shocking. "The God of war roared!" regardless of the consumption, Qin life roared into the sky, and the sound waves rolled like thousands of troops galloping in the sky and sea, shaking the space like a violent storm, which was huge and shocking, startling the demons in the distance. The golden heart surged and beat, and the surging golden light filled the blood vessels of the whole body, shining on the meridians and veins, and illuminating the soul. Qin Ming''s blood and gas began to burn, and his skin and flesh seemed to be burning. The powerful Royal energy was released to the extreme, filled every cell and burned every skeleton. Qin''s life roared, and his momentum soared to the peak of liuchongtian. He held a heavy fist, crossed the sky, and blasted heavily at the head of Longque. The Dragon finches are struggling, and their wings are recovering. They can not care about Qin''s life. But in the face of the Dutch act of Qin''s suicide, it is unblunt to raise their heads. A dragon''s breath is filled with the dragon''s essence, and it spews out and hits the Qin Dynasty directly. Dragon breath is the most common and powerful attack in the dragon family''s secret arts, especially the fire dragon! Qin Ming didn''t even dodge. He bumped into Long Xi and burst into gold. In an instant, Qin''s life was like frying in an oil pan. It was terrible pain from skin to bones, and he couldn''t help screaming. But the fairy king and his armor clanged and guarded his arms, heads and chest armor. The golden light even protected his legs and back. For a moment, but it seemed that after a long time, Qin Ming was red and hard to kill. He took the Dragon finch''s eye with a heavy fist, and his right arm was fully released at this moment. How is that possible? The Dragon finch''s eyes contracted sharply. Boom!! The whole right eye of the Dragon finch was blown to pieces, and the surging golden light, mixed with vigorous Qi like energy, poured directly into the Dragon finch''s head. The Dragon sparrow shrieked and raised its head like an electric shock. Qin ordered him to fly into the sky and release the thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang with the help of the roar of the God of war. The golden light lit up the whole sea of heaven and turned the flames into red. Thirty six heavy fists seemed to be smashed down by thirty-six scorching sun. Each fist burns a golden flame, like the Milky Way hanging in the air, and continues to enlarge. Boom! "Ah! Qin Ming... I must catch you..." the Dragon finch was submerged by endless golden light and his vitality was shattered by the heavy fist of destruction. The life that was badly damaged by senro''s life and death was devastated again. The huge body finally fell, wrapped in flames, swallowed by darkness and ruthlessly rolled into the void. Chapter 1935 Qin Ming looked at the space gradually returning to normal and gasped violently until he determined that there was no crack. He suddenly opened his wings and jumped at the silver phantom in front. "Get out of here, come on!" "Sit still!" Yang Fengfeng screamed fiercely, and the surging silver light wrapped Qin Ming. He drove the silver phantom straight into the sky and rushed out of the riot battlefield. In the distance, the ocean fluctuates and the waves rush. A large number of strong people are crossing the sea at full speed and rushing here. There are also many strong people gathered here among the clouds in the sky in other directions. Some just noticed the battle here, and some have been following the Dragon finch for hundreds of miles. But when everyone arrived here, the Dragon finch had disappeared, and the people who fought with the Dragon finch also disappeared. Only the billowing waves, burning flames, surging waves, and a lot of terrible dark breath are everywhere. "Are you sure it was a dragon finch just now?" "Who is the Dragon sparrow fighting with? It can''t be Qin''s life." "No? Dead?" "The Dragon finch is the demon king level of the refined beast domain. How can it be destroyed by Qin''s order." "Could it be the Dragon finch who took Qin''s life?" People talk, speculate and doubt, but they can''t understand the turbulent battlefield in front of them. The silver phantom danced above the clouds. Yang Fengfeng dared not be careless. He stared into the distance and was alert to various threats. Qin''s life dispersed the "God of war roar", and he was very weak, but it was good to be able to repel beasts of the level of dragon finch. He looked at the three concerned demon children in front of him, with a smile on his face. Ignoring the presence of Yang Fengfeng, he opened his arms and hugged them. Needless to say, hug deeply! Unconsciously, they have been separated for a year, several lives and deaths, several deaths, difficult and painful. Qin Ming really misses them. Yueqing hugged them tightly, thousands of words turned into warmth, hugged his strong body and breathed the familiar taste. Their wandering heart was also stable at this moment. They don''t want to ask Qin Ming about the danger of this period of time, nor do they want to complain about his mischief. It''s enough to see him still alive. What they ask for is neither much nor high. "Turn! There''s danger in the southeast!" Qin Ming was suddenly surprised and realized the strong mysterious power. Yang Fengfeng controlled the silver phantom to dive immediately, crashed into the deep sea tide and transferred to other directions. Qin Ming was calm and alert for a while. He was relieved after he was sure that the profound meaning had disappeared. "Just you came, or did all the princes come?" "Tianwang palace, Tianyi clan, all the high-level holy warriors and above have come." the demon son is too mature than that year, but he still can''t help missing and hugged his arm tightly. With a smile on his face, but a bit hazy in the depths of his eyes. Qin Ming patted the demon''s jade hand: "when did you come here?" "Four months ago, the place where we came through the space-time crack was on the land. After asking everywhere, we entered the ancient sea. We began to look for it together, and then it spread out one after another." Tong Xin held the earth Phoenix Xuan snake. The fierce beast, who was very proud of everyone, nodded at Qin Ming, which was rarely a little excited. "No one is in danger?" Qin Ming sighed. Four months ago, it was almost the time when long live mountain had just stopped. "There were several accidents when crossing time and space, but there were four sacred vessels in the ancient sea and three profound meanings to support, so I insisted." "Three mysteries? Who else understands the mysteries!" Yue Qing said, "the Lord of the temple understood the profound meaning of the stars, the mixed World War King understood the profound meaning of disaster from the trident of the famine God, and successfully entered the seven heaven of tianwu territory." "The trident of the famine God breeds the profound meaning of disaster?" Qin Ming was surprised. No wonder the Donghuang war clan wanted to rob the sacred vessels of the ancient sea. It turned out that there was such a secret in it. However, the Donghuang war clan should not be completely sure, otherwise it would be impossible to give up once. Even when chasing him for the famine God Trident, he was too firm. The great law and order, the stars and the disaster. The heavenly king''s hall has cultivated three great mysteries, especially for the old hall owner, this understanding of the mysteries and the breakthrough of the realm are undoubtedly equivalent to the continuation of life. But How should I face the three great mysteries of the heavenly king hall in the future? Whether it is the mystery of stars, the mystery of great laws, or the mystery of disaster, it is the top mystery and so on. If Tiandao suddenly controls the upanishadism to encircle and suppress me one day, how should I do it? "What''s the matter? It seems unhappy?" Tong Xin wondered Qin Ming''s reaction. "Find the temple Lord and the mixed war king as soon as possible, otherwise they will be in danger. The two time and space are merging. Once the same things meet, they will be strong and weak. The disaster inheritance, star inheritance and big law inheritors of the chaotic martial age all exist and are very strong. If they encounter them, they will be in danger." "Can you swallow it when you meet?" they exchanged eyes in surprise. "The mixed World War king was still in the East yesterday!" Yueqing said immediately. "What about the hall Lord?" Qin Ming immediately reminded Yang Fengfeng to turn and rush to the East. "The last time I met the hall Lord was almost twenty days ago." Yueqing shook her head. Their princes cooperated with Tianyi family in a group of three or five to spread out as far as possible and expand the search scope. Hearing that Qin Ming was being pursued and killed by the supreme royal family, they were very anxious and hoped to find him as soon as possible. "I told you a dirty story. We can''t run wild outside. Once our identity is exposed, we''ll be watched again. You know the end. I can walk around a little, but I must return to the Fairy Island within ten days." Yang Fengfeng doesn''t want to save people, but has no return. The top strong people there have already set out, and the Dragon finch will break through the void and escape soon, They simply hide may not be able to hide for long, not to mention such a rampage everywhere. "Fifteen days, we''ll stay outside for another fifteen days." Qin Ming understood the importance. Fifteen days is almost the limit. He can only find the mixed war king and the hall Lord. As long as other princes don''t encounter special circumstances and the outside world doesn''t know their identity, there should be no danger. "Fairy Island? What''s that place?" demon children heard a lot of rumors about Qin''s life these days, but more about the mysterious mountain. Dameng also speculated that it was incontinence island. How could another Fairy Island come out. Qin mingning''s voice became a line: "the owner of the Fairy Island is the fairy queen, that is, Qin Lan''s previous life." Yueqing they exchanged eyes in surprise. Qin LAN, queen? "She led me here." "That Lanlan, she is now..." demon children always know that Qin Lan''s identity is not simple, but after three or five years, they have gradually forgotten, or pressed in their hearts, and really raised her as a daughter, but they didn''t expect Qin LAN to lead them directly or indirectly to the era ten thousand years ago. "The situation is a little special. I''ll explain it to you slowly when I get to the Fairy Island." "What did you just say?" Yang Fengfeng looked back warily, just talking about the news of the fairy queen and the girl? "Nothing. Remind them to be vigilant against sex wolves." Tong Xin looked back at the Lengyan woman at the corner of the boat: "who is she?" Yang Fengfeng Leng hum: "your man just said to subdue her, make her obedient, and make her his man!" Qin Ming explained: "the immortal woman, go back and give it to Bai Xiaochun. There are some things you need to know." "Bai Xiaochun is here?" "And Qin Ying, they are all here." Qin Ming sat on the boat, conditioned his Qi and blood, accompanied them, and began to briefly talk about his experiences during this period. He told them the general situation, so that they could have a basic understanding of this era and the current situation. Chapter 1936 The energy between the sky and the sea has not completely dispersed. The flame is mixed with the strong wind, interwoven with the rainstorm and lightning, forming a strange but depressing scene. Thousands of people have gathered here, and a large number of beasts have appeared, trying to find out what news from the aftermath of the battlefield. After all, this is Qin Ming''s first appearance after destroying the city of the sky, or directly against the dragon and finch in the realm of refined beasts. People are talking and inferring, and they are asking each other for information to see who knows more in detail. A piece of Changhong crossed the sky, knocked away the dark clouds and extended to this chaotic sea area. The lively sound tide gradually quieted down and looked in awe at the luxury chariots coming at the end of Changhong. Everyone knew who was coming. Colorful Changhong and Jasper dragon elephant almost became the symbol of the man. The ancient sky did not come to the tide, but stopped above the clouds, overlooking the chaotic scene. The cold wind blew his long hair, and his open collar shook with the wind. His deep eyes gradually became sharp. Qin ordered him to run away again, and even the Dragon finch couldn''t entangle him. He escaped from qichongtian in tianwu for many times, once by luck and twice by strength. It is said that the qichongtian in the sky city was almost half abandoned and was sent to wuhuitian to recuperate. Gu Tianchen hasn''t experienced this feeling of powerlessness for a long time. With his current state and his control over the profound meaning of Yuan Ling, he has almost never made mistakes as long as he personally pursues a person or investigates a matter. But now he has traveled thousands of miles in the sea. It took more than a month. Instead of catching Qin Ming, he didn''t even see a shadow, What''s more, Qin Ming also "took time" to destroy the city of the sky during his pursuit, which once again caused a sensation all over the world. "The power of upanishadism." Gu Tianchen felt the turbulent energy between the sky and the sea, and even noticed a resonance similar to upanishadism from inside. The way that upanishadism controls the energy of heaven and earth is quite different from the martial arts. The breath left behind and the flow mode of the energy of heaven and earth are also different. Does Qin Ming control the inheritance of profound meaning? This seems to explain why Qin Ming can always be alert to him in advance and escape in time! Qin Ming controls the upanishadism, and the woman in red also controls it. It seems that she really underestimated him. "Your Highness, do you want to continue chasing?" the two old men were quite respectful. Although they were old, they didn''t dare to hold up in front of Gu Tianchen. "After chasing for so long, many people began to think about giving up. But the more this time, the more crucial, Qin life can''t hide forever. Catching him may be within a few days or half a month, depending on who gets it first." the more Gu Tianchen can''t find Qin life, the more calm he is, and he will never give up easily. "Your Highness, there is only one month for you to investigate in the city of heaven. The time has passed." the old man in white warned carefully. The old man in black also said: "the recent decisions of the imperial city are related to the future direction of the whole empire. Other little princes are present, but you are not here. It may be bad for our family afterwards." "Another month." Gu Tianchen doesn''t care. As long as he still controls the profound meaning of Yuanling one day, the Empire will need him and rely on him one day. If he can swallow the mysterious woman in red, the power of Yuanling''s profound meaning will increase greatly, and he may even enter the Jiuchong heaven of tianwu territory. At that time, half the Empire will depend on his face, just a few decisions, which will not affect him. The two old men bowed their heads slightly, respectfully. They are only responsible for reminding the little emperor. As for what to do, it is up to the little emperor to decide. They... Cooperate. Yang Fengfeng controls the silver phantom to haunt between the vast sea and the sky, but he is more and more careful. He only needs to be vigilant against those search teams and accidents like yuluo bee. He doesn''t have to worry about "summoning" the prince. Qin''s life always stimulates Wang Yin, feeling and looking for the mark of the princes. Two days later, I found the mixed war king. That afternoon, I found the Qianqiu weather. After ten days in a row, I felt and found six princes, as well as the strong Tianyi people who accompanied them. However, except for the mixed war king and Ma Dameng, all the other princes chose to stay in the ancient sea, look for other princes, pass messages and agree to gather in the elf sea area. Qin Ming wanted to find the old hall Lord again, but after several times he was almost found by the search team of the eight wasteland animal kingdom and wuhuitian, he had to give up on the 12th day and rush back to the spirit sea area. Unconsciously, Qin Ming left the Fairy Island for five months. Bai Xiaochun, Tong Xuan, Qin Ying and tungsten steel spirit all grow very fast. They have abundant energy, rich resources and various panacea, which have improved their realm, and even the soul and body have been newly refined. Begonia was immersed in refining medicine, and new precious medicines were born. She also trained five elixir level miraculous medicines one after another, generously gave them to the elves and Bai Xiaochun. Yueqing had been ready for it, but they were still amazed by the beautiful environment of the Fairy Island. They were even more amazed at the unimaginable spiritual power here, as well as all kinds of old medicine and spiritual fruits for thousands of years, as well as the magical elves and spirits. For the three beautiful and noble guests, the Elves were very enthusiastic and curious. There were people who were as good-looking as their mother. Or three came as soon as they came, especially the seeds of ancient trees in the demon''s body and the breath of the sea of life, which made them feel very kind. "Ying''er, take good care of your sister-in-law. I''ll go out." Qin Ming settled them down and left Fairy Island to go to incontinence island. "Sister in law, let''s go. I''ll show you around." Qin Ying was very happy. After waiting for five months, she waited not only for her brother, but also for her three sisters in law. "Ying''er, have you ever been to incontinence island?" the demon looked at the direction Qin Ming left, his eyes turned, and showed a playful smile. "I haven''t been there, but I heard that there are thousands of people gathered there, all brought out from the long live mountain." "Do you want to go, or does your brother want you to go?" Tong Xin asked quietly. "You''re talking, I''ll find Xiaobai." big Meng suddenly turned his head and walked away quickly. His back was cold. Woman, it''s terrible. As soon as Qin Ming''s front foot left, the back foot began to examine. Qin Ying looked at this and that. She didn''t understand what it meant. "Don''t you know your brother has a little lover outside?" the demon smiled. "Demon son, there is no evidence yet. Don''t talk nonsense to Yinger." Tong Xin gently touched the demon son. "My brother still has a lover?" Qin Ying was surprised to cover her small mouth and her big eyes were wide. Yueqing smiled: "don''t listen to her nonsense. There''s nothing left. Let''s introduce the Fairy Island and meet your fairy friends." Qin Ying looks at Yueqing. She is still so gorgeous. She has gone forward. She looks at Tong Xin. She is beautiful and noble. She points to the front with a smile and signals to lead the way. Look at the demon son again and give her a beautiful and bad smile. "Don''t think about it. Let''s go." Tong Xin pushed Qin Ying. The demon son held Tong Xin and Yue Qing from behind: "when he closes, we will meet the woman on incontinence island." Chapter 1937 Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng returned to the incontinence island and took out all the Lingbao robbed from the city of the sky. All kinds of weapons, precious medicine, spiritual essence, precious fruit and holy blood, etc. made Jin Shengjun, who was in seclusion, really crazy. After five months of precipitation, the incontinence Island frantically absorbed the spiritual power towards the elf sea area, which made the spiritual power here almost double that of the time when it was in heaven, and the forces such as Qi luck in the spiritual power are a rare tonic for the holy martial arts. Burying flowers smoothly enters tianwu territory, which is a five fold heaven. Tusha completes her transformation and returns to high-level tianwu, which is a seven fold heaven! After such a long period of upheaval and accidents, Jin Shengjun and others have also gained some achievements. Similarly, they have made breakthroughs in the five-month closure, which has fully doubled the overall strength of the incontinence island. However, they were shocked to accept the speed at which Qin''s life disappeared five months and reached the Liuchong heaven in tianwu territory. "Where''s xuanjian mountain?" Qin Ming looked around the greatly changed incontinence island. The scope of the central snow plain area was controlled to 80 miles, and a new layer of prohibition was set. Outside, there were mountains and rivers stretching more than 70 miles, a large number of mountains were built again, and the River tide surged again with surging white fog. It can be seen that the funeral flower has experienced so many accidents, has its own understanding of the whole incontinence Island, and becomes easier to control and stimulate its power. "Eat." wujinbao pig patted his stomach. "Is it very chaotic outside?" Jin Shengjun resumed his state and was in a good mood. He also wanted to help Qin life. "The era of chaos and martial arts is very chaotic, but this time we come, it is just the node that will begin in the later stage of the era of chaos and martial arts. The demon clan, Terran clan and demon clan all begin to plan and prepare themselves. The real riot will take a few years, but by that time, it will be out of control. The scuffle among the three races and the mob will continue until the spiritual power of the whole world is destroyed The scourge is gone. " Qin Ming said it was a normal historical line. Now the two time and space are connecting. We don''t understand the situation here and continue to plan. Tianting doesn''t understand the reason. They put down the contradictions of gratitude and resentment and began to sprint behind closed doors. Just like the calm before the storm, both times are accumulating energy. This side accumulates energy to prepare for "civil strife", and the other side also accumulates energy to prepare for expedition. What kind of scene will it be if one day, the two space-time will collapse and officially connect into one? Restraint, calm, or riot? Qin Ming preferred the latter, as if two out of control torrents collided together, stirring up huge waves. "The Lingbao I brought back are all good. If you continue to close the door, there may be a breakthrough." Qin Ming doesn''t need them to go out with him now. When the danger breaks out, they have to fight if they don''t want to. "That''s very kind." Jin Shengjun smiled on their faces. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming was so heroic. Qin Ming walked around in the snow field. He wanted to see the buried flowers and the children in the tree cocoon several times, but somehow he hesitated. "Don''t turn around, Shifu won''t see you." an Lingxi is plump and beautiful, her lips are tight, and her Phoenix eyes are round. She coldly reminds Qin Ming that she doesn''t understand how this madman can''t die. She rushes around and does evil everywhere. Instead of accidents, she becomes more active and moist. She has to touch the high-level tianwu. "Did your master come out these five months?" Qin ordered him to walk over. "Look at my face. Do I want to talk to you?" an Lingxi snorted. The long black dress set off her white jade like snow muscles, and the waist length skirt fluttered slightly, looming her two snow-white and round legs. "Every day you have a cold face. Do you want to learn from your master? It''s a pity that you learned the surface but didn''t learn the connotation. Your master''s cold is a kind of temperament. You are ungrateful." "You..." "And get dressed." "What do you care!" "Soul!" Murong Hui came from the depths of the snow field. Her body was tall and enchanting. Her tight white and silver silk clothes perfectly outlined her slender body. Her chest was carved with gorgeous golden phoenix patterns, and her curled hair was inserted with three gold hairpins, adding a sense of classical elegance. She reminded an Lingxi with her eyes, don''t fight with this madman. There is no difference between men and women in his eyes. If he is unhappy, he may beat you. "Childe Qin, master arranged it before she closed the door. Don''t disturb her with anyone or anything." "I see." Qin Ming stood silently, looking at the snowy mountains. An Lingxi and muronghui exchanged eyes and looked at Qin Ming again. We all kicked you out in disguise. Why are you still standing still. "Your name..." Qin Ming suddenly pointed to Murong Hui. "My name is muronghui." muronghui was not worried. I seemed to have introduced it twice. "Help me give this to your master." Qin Ming took out a delicate brocade box from the eternal pattern ring. "What do you mean...?" Murong Hui''s expression is strange. Is Qin Ming really interested in her master? "Uneasy and kind." an Lingxi snorted coldly. He always quarreled before. How can he give gifts this time. "Miss Murong, please send it in person." there are more than a dozen precious medicines in Qin''s life brocade box. They are selected from the treasures robbed by the sky city, not for the buried flowers, but for the children inside. "I''ll try my best." Murong Hui took the brocade box. "Don''t open it, it''s not for you!" Qin Ming raised his hand to stop an Lingxi. An Lingxi hummed, "who is rare!" "Please." Qin Ming nodded to muronghui and finally looked at the mountain, but when he left, Leng Buding said, "if she marries me one day, you two servant girls have to marry with me, okay?" "Who is the servant girl!" "Hooligan! Shameless!" Murong Hui and an Lingxi were ashamed, angry and scolded coldly. Qin Ming laughed twice. He was in a good mood and left in the air. Half a month later, the princes of the heavenly king hall and the strong men of the Tianyi family rushed to the elf sea area one after another, and gathered on the elf island under the guidance of the sea spirit. After a year, they met again with emotion and excitement. Qin Ming bowed deeply to them. His own accident even affected the princes to cross time and space. This heavy friendship moved him. He also took out the treasures prepared in advance, jade bone blood burning bamboo, which are excellent treasures half a meter long, and gave them to the old hall Lord and the Green Dragon King. A rare treasure like this is much better than the elixir of tonifying longevity yuan. Begonia was entrusted to mix the spring of life to quench jade, bone, blood and fire bamboo, and adjust longevity yuan for the "old guys" of Tianwang hall and Tianyi family. The purpose of Qin''s life is to let everyone return to their youth, reproduce their life function in their twenties and thirties, and revive the surging vitality of practicing martial arts again. Chapter 1938 When the outside world is still searching for Qin Ming, they have all started a great opportunity of transformation on the Fairy Island. Jade bone blood burning bamboo has lived up to the expectations of the public, so that the princes of Qinglong king, Youming king, mixed World War king, Tiandao king and so on have collectively returned to Shouyuan, and the old hall Lord has returned to less than 100 years old. Jiang Tianyi, Jiang Yanyue and Jiang Xuanji are no exception. They are full of hot vitality. The wrinkles on the face disappeared, the skin became tight and delicate, and restored the luster of youth. Not only did the state return to youth, but even the appearance was youth. They looked at each other and their reflection in the water. They couldn''t believe this fact. The old hall Lord thought of the scene when Weng exhausted his efforts to refine the elixir. It is worthy of being a peerless treasure bred by hundreds of millions of bones for tens of thousands of years. At first, Qin Ming was worried that the jade bone blood fire bamboo was not enough, but he didn''t expect that there was more. Yueqing and demon children can''t help but use them separately. Even Yueqing can''t avoid vulgarity in restoring youth. These two jade bone blood burning bamboos, which have been growing for thousands of years, are not only powerful, but also seem to wash their blood and soul. Everyone''s blood vessels are full of silver sand, showing surging vitality. Although they are not as abnormal as Qin Ming, they have been very surprised. Shouyuan recovered and returned to youth. No matter how serious people are, they all smile. No longer like joking, they all excitedly tease each other. Even the nether King laughed heartily. It''s worth crossing time and space this time. Qin ordered everyone to settle down, and began to close down deeply, stabilizing the six heaven realm of tianwu realm. The integration of Shura Dao and death knell is going on slowly and smoothly. He doesn''t need to be fully controlled. As long as he is distracted occasionally to observe, simple regulation is enough. Qin Ming began to look back on the scene of the city of the sky against huoyuanzhu. It''s like dissolving the space with fire beads, making the space extremely unstable, so as to isolate the strong offensive; It''s like using fire source beads to condense into separate bodies and transfer the real body between minutes and seconds. It can not only avoid the deadly attack, but also hit the strong enemy hard when the fire source beads are detonated; For another example, the incinerator formed by 72 celestial columns not only evaporates energy violently, but also burns the soul and body. Its power is very terrible and destructive. In particular, the ultimate meaning of the fire source pearl displayed by long Jiao even inspired the creation power inside and gave birth to the ancient rosefinch, which is simply incarnated as a human body. Qin Ming hopes to be inspired by the thunder fire duel and study Lei Yuanzhu with the application of fire source beads. He should not only imitate, but also study the application of Lei Yuanzhu, so as to make better use of his constantly changing lightning power. In addition, that battle also had a special and strong impact on Qin''s life, that is, the real Tianjiao in the chaotic military era did not rely much on martial arts, but obviously or implicitly formed its own unique combat mode and even system. For example, Yang Fengfeng''s fighting style is fast and fierce. His explosive power is very terrible. He seems to have no rules, but he can firmly lock the battlefield and make his moves deadly. Another example is Huoyuan bead. Long Jiao obviously doesn''t show her power according to the guidance on any ancestral book, otherwise she won''t be recognized as a demon by the world. Although there are not many people who can form their own combat system and are all proud heroes of the war, Qin Ming also needs to go ahead if he wants to surpass them or even suppress them. Qin ordered the release of 18 King statues to guard the valley and form an absolute guard and prohibition, so as not to affect or harm the mountains and forests or elves outside. He placed a large number of spiritual treasures in the valley to provide enough spiritual support. Qin Ming also summoned Lei long. His huge body was like an iron mountain crowded with valleys. Although he died, he was still boiling with thunder waves. The blood of the Thunder Dragon has been swallowed up by the white tiger, but the bones are still there, the flesh and blood are there, and even the soul is weak floating. If it can succeed, Qin Ming hopes to breed the ancient Thunder Dragon with the creative power of Lei Yuanzhu like long Jiao! With the closure of Qin''s life, the mixed World War king, the old hall Lord, the white tiger and so on all began to close down. Their original closure was forcibly interrupted. Now they have found Qin''s life and come to the spirit island with rich spiritual power. More importantly, everyone is young. They all began to close down soundly, not to worry about any accidents or who will make trouble, Just practice wholeheartedly. They began to shut up and didn''t show up. The search and arrest outside naturally began to reach an impasse. All kinds of search and arrest teams from wuhuitian, jietianjiao, blazing celestial realm, demon domain and demon domain almost tried their best and exhausted their means. They could hear some news occasionally before, but now they can''t even find a shadow. Qin''s life seems to have disappeared out of thin air. It is even rumored that Qin''s life has fled back to the original time and space and will never appear again. In view of the fact that Qin''s life came from long live mountain and crossed time and space, this speculation was quickly widely recognized. The top forces who have been persistent in searching for the incontinence island have begun to give up. They have found all the places they can find, covering almost half of the ancient sea, but they haven''t found anything. Soon after, the heaven robbing sect withdrew its search team, and the chitianjie also gave up. Gu Tianchen and Kou boundless were recalled, and even the eight wasteland beast domain and the hundred refining beast domain also retreated. No return day! "Qin Ming probably hid on that island. According to Kou Qingyang''s recollection at that time, the island may have hidden a secret similar to the profound meaning of Yuanling. Gu Tianchen searched Qin Ming everywhere regardless of the recent important decision-making meeting of the Xianling empire. Maybe he wanted to find the island behind him according to Qin Ming." "That island is the key! If you can''t find that island, you can''t find Qin Ming." "We don''t know anything about the island, Qin''s life and why they came to this era. We don''t even know his background, experience, life experience and ability. It''s hard to find such a person!" "The only understanding is that he is crazy and bold. We can make a game and lead Qin into the urn!" "The ancient sea is vast and the three ethnic groups are mixed. If the island really has the energy of Yuanling and profound meaning, it''s too difficult to find it. It''s better to take the initiative to attack, make a trap, lay a killing game, lead Qin''s life into the net and catch it in one fell swoop!" Rob heaven! "If Qin Ming doesn''t belong to this era, where does he have the courage to do things so savagely? I suspect he has taken refuge in a certain force. Whether it is to disturb the colorful event or destroy the city of the sky again, whether it is spread everywhere or mysteriously disappeared, there may be the support and protection of the forces behind him." "Qin Ming had a short cooperation with the night demon clan. This matter can be investigated in detail." "The top priority is to find out all kinds of information about Qin Ming. At least we should know who we are looking for and who we want to fight with!" "No matter whether Qin Ming has the power behind him or not, since he dares to be so crazy, he either has something to rely on or has some secrets to protect his whole body. We can''t let go of robbing Tianjiao. We should organize forces to hunt down. Now it''s not so simple to catch a sacred weapon in Qin Ming''s hand and the secrets involved are very important." "At present, the important task is to talk about cooperation with the demon clan and eradicate the demon clan as soon as possible! This kind of thing... I think emperor Ying is responsible!" "DIYing has been away for two months. I don''t know where she is going. Leave a message before leaving. Don''t explore." "Nie yuan! You are personally responsible! But remember, don''t worry and take your time. I have a hunch that Qin''s life is not simple, and the things involved are not simple." Chapter 1939 Eight wild beasts! "Arrange people to keep an eye on the elf sea area!" pure blood poor Qi knows a lot of secrets, but just as Qin Ming expected, he didn''t reveal too much, but wanted to dominate the white tiger. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Does it mean that the elves can monitor the sea area? Those elves never intervene in external affairs, but they will never allow others to disturb their cleanliness. Our eight wasteland beast domain conspiracy for many years is about to begin, and the Terrans have almost talked about it. Once all aspects are settled, an all-round war against the world of Warcraft will break out. However, the incident involves all three races The top-level strength, everyone has their own thoughts and conspiracies. Whoever has an accident is the extermination of the family. At this time, it annoys the fairy queen. In case of a counter attack at the critical moment, who can afford the consequences? " "Never touch the fairy sea! The fairy queen''s space attainments are well known all over the world. With her realm, she can crush tianwu thousands of miles away!" "Just do what I say and keep an eye on the elf sea area, there will be a harvest." pure blood poor Qi didn''t believe that Yang Fengfeng would bring Qin life back to the elf island at first. After all, it was the pure land of the ancient sea, and the elf Island didn''t recognize Yang Fengfeng''s identity, but where could an island hundreds of miles be hidden in the vast ancient sea? "Are there any secrets you haven''t told us?" "The person Qin Ming is with is the spokesman of Fairy Island, Yang Fengfeng!" "With this?" "Ridiculous! Qin Ming has made such a big mess and is an enemy of the human demon family and the demon family. Yang Fengfeng dares to bring Qin Ming back to the Spirit Island? The Spirit Island will take him in? You are so stupid, why did you ascend the demon emperor!" Refined beast domain! "Black phoenix? Earth Phoenix? Black snake? Dragon Finch, you should be responsible for your words!" "I can be responsible, I''ll be responsible with my life! A black phoenix close to pure blood, two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes I''ve never seen, one blood red and one jade white!" "They all have something to do with Qin Ming? Make it clear to me!" "I''m not sure if it has anything to do with Qin Ming, but when I was about to catch them, Qin Ming killed them." "Then what? You are the demon king of the refined animal kingdom. You were exiled to the void by Qin''s order and your eye was broken alive? Longque! You are ashamed of the refined animal kingdom!" All kinds of roars, such as thunder and landslides, vibrate the majestic Dragon Palace in the hundred refining beast area. The towering evil spirit and sensational energy make countless beasts in the Dragon Emperor mountain prostrate and tremble! The Dragon finch was ashamed and angry, and lowered his head: "I want to catch Qin life alive. I swear with my life!" "Seize Qin''s life? What do you use? A duel is fair and just. If he can squeeze you into the void once, he can have a second time!" "Stop arguing! Longque, tell me about Qin Ming''s battle. Don''t leave anything behind. If I can''t hear the reason for your tragic defeat, today... Use your blood to clean the dignity of the refined beast domain!" "And you! Huo Qilin, where the hell has the Dragon gone? Without a reasonable explanation, you should be buried with him!" Night demons! "Has the blood demon family stopped?" "The dark devil family found that the tianwu world was ready to move and withdrew in advance. The dark devil family didn''t take action, and the blood devil family didn''t dare to carry it with us." "But the Xingtian war clan has been very quiet in recent months, which is very strange!" "Keep an eye on the blood demon family and the dark demon family, and don''t let go of the Xingtian war family. We have just got the blood demon war domain, and we will certainly become the focus of the demon domain during this period of time." "The trend of secret alliance between Terran and demon is becoming more and more obvious. Our demon realm is still fighting inside, a group of fools!" "For the time being, there is no obvious sign of cooperation between the royal families of the Terran and the demon family, but the other overlord forces below are beginning to move frequently. I hope we are worried too much, otherwise... If it doesn''t break out, once it breaks out, the devil kingdom will be destroyed." "It''s a pity that the dark demon clan is still flirting with the robbery church. If a war really breaks out, the dark demon clan will be the first to be slaughtered." "Zhao Li, tell me about your brother. He dares to turn back and destroy the city of the sky. He is brave!" Xingtian war clan! Shrouded in black fog, the devil Qi is towering, and the terrible Warcraft roars mountains and rivers. A broken and ancient stone bridge is dark and magnificent, pointing obliquely to the sky, thousands of meters away. The end of the stone bridge has been broken. The space there is silent and cold. All kinds of gravel are mysteriously suspended. It drifts slowly and collides silently. Occasionally, there is a mysterious force, trying to make enough gravel to reshape the complete stone bridge and drive to the dilapidated sky pillar in the distance, but it is always not close to the stone bridge. A burly and majestic demon was standing at the broken place at the end of the stone bridge, looking at the vast sky, where the black fog churned and the strange light ran around. Occasionally, it would form all kinds of strange scenes, as if the heaven and earth were opening, everything was reborn, or as if the natural disaster was chaotic, and all living beings were annihilated. Mysterious, but ethereal. He is the future leader of the first royal family Xingtian war family in the devil Kingdom, a demon who awakened the power of ancient Xingtian, and a demon who is said to surpass the devil emperor and lead the devil kingdom. On the day of his birth, the dark devil kingdom was shrouded by hundreds of millions of blood light. Blood floated in some places, and the blood smell filled the whole devil Kingdom, which had not dissipated for ten years. At the moment of his birth, the magic emperor''s palace sounded the ancient magic roar, as if it came across time and space, shaking the magnificent palace group, making countless demons kneel down. He was given the most noble name of Xingtian war clan - Xingtian! He, with the growth speed of shaking the devil Kingdom, established his incomparable position. He, known as the devil who leads the devil Kingdom, is the only devil in the devil Kingdom who can challenge the human empire. He was chosen by heaven three months ago to kill Qin Ming! Since he was ten years old, Xing Tian likes to climb this ten thousand meter high ancient bridge, look at the magnificent strange picture in the sky, and look at the broken Tianzhu at the end of the magic cloud. He recalled the ancient legend countless times, reshaped the wangtianqiao bridge, rebuilt the road to heaven, crossed the ancient battlefield of 100 nationalities, and then he could reach the top of the Tianzhu and achieve an immortal name. His ambition is not in the devil Kingdom, let alone in the world. Even the emperor Ying in the human race has not aroused his desire to challenge. What he wants is to touch the way of heaven and even surpass the ancient Xingtian. What he wants is to stand at the highest place of the world and overlook all sentient beings! He was once confused and hard to find a way. He was so crazy that he used the bodies of 3000 Warcraft animals to pile up this sky, called the sleeping wangtianqiao, and recalled the rubble floating everywhere. As a result, he ended up in vain. Until three months ago, two virtual shadows came into his dream and led him to the top of the overpass again. He touched the heaven for the first time and felt the fear of the heaven for the first time. Fear... Comes from a human called Qin Ming. He did not refuse, but chose to accept. He wanted to use the blood of Qin life to sprinkle the overpass and rebuild the road to heaven! "My emperor!" A ghostly phantom was formed on the ancient bridge, kneeling on one knee, and the sound was empty and ethereal. Although Xingtian hasn''t taken over Xingtian war clan yet, in the heart of every demon of the war clan, he is already the emperor, no doubt! "The news of Qin''s life." Xing Tian''s dead eyes flashed a fine light, and his majestic body sent out a terrible smell, like an awakened ancient demon, making the illusion of the whole sky change with the waves. "All parties are investigating, but Qin Ming disappeared mysteriously and didn''t appear again. I''m afraid only people of that era know about Qin Ming. His subordinates... Are incompetent!" "Keep checking! Keep an eye on the overlords of all Terrans. Qin ordered the next target to be one of them." "Obey the order!" "What''s the matter with emperor Ying, who robbed Tianjiao?" "There is a rumor that his emperor Ying has disappeared. There is a rumor that his subordinates will continue to investigate after he closed his door and practiced." Chapter 1940 The peace of the Fairy Island was completely broken with the arrival of the princes. Although they arranged prohibitions and everyone formed their own cultivation field, all kinds of powerful powers still constantly vibrated the energy mask and affected the rumble and chaos of the ground. The beautiful strong light shines brightly and blooms day and night, making the colorful life of the Fairy Island more "gorgeous". In particular, the mixed World War king, the hall Lord, and Yue Qing''s profound cultivation affect the order of heaven and earth, bring all kinds of shocking visions, and envelop the island all the time. For the elves on the Fairy Island, they were very curious at the beginning. They were interested in looking here and there for a while, but for a long time, they began to be unable to stand the quiet, especially the dark smell inside, which made many spirits unable to adapt. Maybe the princes themselves felt that they had offended this holy and beautiful pure land, and gradually moved away from the Fairy Island to look for a secret place in the depths of the sea outside and practice in isolation. However, the elves elders privately conveyed a message to the elves that time and space are distorted and heaven and earth are about to change dramatically. If the elves island is in danger one day in the future, these people will guard the elves sea area, guard the elves island and guard them. They will guard this pure land at all costs, and we should respect it and be kind. The elves felt ashamed and invited the princes back, but they were politely refused. Dozens of miles around the Fairy Island, the sea floor is covered with all kinds of ancient caves and cracks. There is also strong spiritual power. Instead, they can practice freely there. Two months later! The souls of the eighteen kings are in full bloom, guarding the valley and imprisoning the valley space. The thunder tide was boiling inside, and the sounds of various thunder riots came and went. Despite the absolute protection of the kings, the space collapsed and the mountain shook. Qin ordered him to practice hard for two months and made great progress. Lei Yuanzhu was repeatedly studied by him and made new breakthroughs. Today is the 20th day of his research on leilong and the time to show his achievements. The deep roar, mixed with tyranny and pain, echoed in the valley for a long time. The voice is very loud. If it were not for the prohibition control, it would have spread all over the whole Fairy Island. The valley is turbulent, and the thunder tide is boiling like an ocean, filling every corner. The crackling sound is mixed with the thunder tide, which is creepy. Qin Ming is'' Longhua ''! His mouth was exaggerated, and his bloody teeth bit Lei Yuanzhu. His body was changing violently. His spine stood tall and broke the skin and flesh. His blood was dripping. Dark blue scales began to climb all over his body, intertwined with flesh and blood and resonated with bones. Both legs and arms are stiff to twist, but they are constantly "swollen", and even the bones inside are rapidly becoming thicker. He wailed in pain, his eyes turned into vertical pupils, with cold faint light and disorderly splashing thunder tide. His head extended in the strange crisp sound, exposed his tusks, grew dragon whiskers, and even cracked his head to grow dragon horns. Qin Ming''s breath is changing rapidly, becoming violent and manic, wild and terrible. He bites Lei Yuanzhu, and a wonderful energy is constantly spreading from inside. Mixed with colorful thunder waves, he breaks into his mouth, clenches his internal organs and stimulates the bones. He is constantly changing, in rapid distortion, and has become a monster without people and dragons. This change lasted for five hours, every minute, every second, painful, and bone and flesh changes were taking place. When the change finally stopped, Qin Ming half knelt on the ground, the dragon eyes shook and raised his hands slightly. No, it should be the Dragon claws. Looking at the Dragon scales covering the whole body and the swinging dragon tail, he was stunned for a while, followed by a burst of ecstasy. Qin ordered heaven to laugh. As a result, there was a clear and shocking sound of the dragon, echoing the valley and detonating the thunder tide, shaking the souls of the 18 kings. "Yes! Ha ha! Yes!" Qin Ming was excited and excited. Although he became strange and looked like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, after all, there were changes. The tough dragon scales were as hard as steel, and there were thick bones, so that he could feel the explosive force. His slightly curled legs were surging with strength, as if he could bounce up into the sky. Due to the cultivation of the eternal king, the roots of the dark blue dragon scales are suffused with golden light, which makes him look more powerful. This is only half a month''s effect. If he is given a few months or years, he may really reproduce the form of ancient Thunder Dragon. "Sleeping trough! What are you doing?" there was a shout outside the valley. Yang Fengfeng''s eyes widened, crossed the barrier and looked at the monster curled up in Lei Chao. If he didn''t know there was only Qin Ming, he would have thought Qin Ming had been eaten. "Lei Yuanzhu! The power of creation!" Qin Ming knelt painfully and excitedly on the ground, his voice was deep and thick, with a thrilling vibrato, as if a real giant beast was whispering. "Have you really become?" Yang Fengfeng was really frightened. The story of long Jiao''s reappearance of ancient rosefinch has spread all over the sea from the city of the sky. Although it has not been completely successful, it has been very shocking to make a breakthrough. He knew that Qin Ming might study it, but he didn''t expect it to be effective so soon. Is it really necessary to become a dragon? Lei Yuanzhu comes from the five elements creation mountain. There is really creative power in it, that is, the initial energy of heaven to create all things. If Qin Mingzhen succeeds, the ancient Lei dragon will reappear, which is almost the first generation Lei ZuLong. This madman is perverted enough. If he really wants to become, can he challenge Tianjiao such as Nie yuan''s hundred Li Jinyu? "Not enough! It takes time!" Qin Ming''s voice floated out of the thunder tide, with the momentum of dragon chanting and the smell of destruction like thunder tide, which made people feel a sense of fear from their bones. What made him more excited was that the fairy king and his armor changed with the change of his body and continued to guard the dragon head and dragon claw! "Of course I know it takes time! But this..." Yang Fengfeng admired it a little. It''s only two months. It can have this effect. "Do you want to shut up? The three months agreed with the immortal evil king are coming." "Let them wait!" Qin Ming didn''t expect to arrive on time at the beginning. Just let the immortal evil king wait. Moreover, this is a critical moment. We must seize this opportunity and carry on the research. "The immortal evil king is not the kind of person who obediently obeys and is led by the nose. I think he certainly doesn''t want to close down for another month. Yang Fengfeng left with Zhan halberd. He has just entered the seventh heaven. He hasn''t enjoyed closing down for two months. Give him another month to stabilize the seventh heaven in tianwu territory. "Come back in a month." Qin Ming raised his head in the thunder tide and roared wildly with thunder beads in his mouth. The thick dragon tail contains destruction energy. With a strong swing, the space is torn into ferocious cracks. His whole body was boiling with blood and gas, which strongly blended with this creative energy and triggered the overall transformation of the flesh. In the Shura killing world, the integration of the death knell is becoming more and more stable. Not only a large number of powerful killing souls are bred and formed, but also the second skeletons are constantly changing. The voice of destiny from the death knell also quenches Qin Ming''s soul, providing a guarantee for him to withstand the pain and stimulation brought by "turning into a dragon"! Chapter 1941 Yueqing boarded the incontinence island for the second time. She vaguely remembers the scene when she left the beast islands and boarded the incontinence island for the first time to rescue Chifeng Lianyu. At that time, she only stayed for a short time, and the burial flower as the island owner did not appear. Before and after that, Yue Qing had never seen the burial flower himself. In her memory, it was the life and death competition between Qin Ming and the witch hall when he first entered the ancient sea. It was also the first strong enemy of life and death after Qin Ming left the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. However, since the battle of tuocangshan, the witch hall has completely lost its ability to fight against the heavenly king hall, and retreated to the inland sea to recuperate. But no one expected that such a declining enemy would rise again in another way. Although the Lord of the witch hall is dead, the witch hall is no longer, and the heavenly king hall has put down the gratitude and hatred of that year, the rise and character of the buried flowers still threaten many people, including her. But from another point of view, both the flower burial and the heavenly king hall have entered a new level. Their horizons have widened and the world has widened. The gratitude and resentment of that year have been virtually diluted to dispensable. For burying flowers, the heavenly king hall can''t hate it at all, let alone kill it all. Perhaps for burying flowers, they no longer hate the heavenly king hall and no longer adhere to the gratitude and resentment of that year. However, fate always teases people so much that burying flowers should fight side by side with the heavenly king hall in another era. Obviously, this is not the intention of burying flowers, let alone what the heavenly king hall wants to see. Just because they stop being enemies doesn''t mean they want to be friends. If it were not for the drastic changes to be faced in the era of chaos and martial arts, the new challenges of the heavenly king hall and the special fate of Qin Ming, perhaps even the hall Lord who has been accommodating Qin Ming would categorically reject Qin Ming''s proposal. Therefore, Qin''s life is no longer mentioned, and the princes choose to be silent. The funeral flower was aware of the arrival of the "guest". After a long silence in the depths of the tree cocoon, she left the cave and stood on the top of the mountain. This time, not separate, but real. She is as beautiful as a butterfly, but as cold as a snow mountain. After inheriting the profound meaning of the way of heaven, she will become more calm and indifferent, which is also reflected in Yueqing. Two beautiful women, one at the top of the snow mountain and the other at the far end, are like the heavenly daughter left behind, facing each other across the air. Burying Hua had expected that the people in the heavenly king hall would come and talk about the so-called "temporary cooperation". She was unwilling to accept it and resisted it, but she promised Qin life that guarding the elf sea area was the exchange condition for the island to stay here and absorb energy. If we have to fight as a last resort, the flower burial will fulfill our promise, and although the heavenly king hall is crazy, they are all trustworthy people. However, she didn''t expect that the person who came would be Qin Ming''s woman, Yueqing. The profound meaning of a yuan spirit and a great law belong to the highest profound meaning of the way of heaven. Under the silent look at each other, the energy of heaven and earth around each other fluctuates spontaneously, forming a clearly visible flow ripple. Yueqing silently looked at the funeral flowers in the distance. There was an unexpected beauty and a unique and proud cold. Before she came, she hesitated. After she came here, she was silent for a long time. I don''t know where to start and what to say. They looked at each other in silence. They both had an unexpected calm, but they seemed a little restless. Perhaps silence is the respect for each other. Perhaps, looking at each other in silence is an exchange. For a long time, Yueqing nodded slightly and left the fog of Yuanling. She looked at the buried flowers for a long time and lowered her eyes slightly. The snow field is cold and snowy. It is still so beautiful and pure, as if no one has appeared. "Looking for the burial flower?" the demon son has been waiting on the cliff at the edge of the Fairy Island. He is dressed in red and 3000 green silk, flying gently against the sea breeze. His delicate and charming face is suffocating. The exquisite undulating posture exudes soul stirring charm. "I haven''t seen it once. Go and have a look." Yue Qing''s beauty is holy and cold. His calm perseverance and elegant pride collide with his extraordinary temperament. She is also the only woman who makes the demon son willing to call her sister. She has remained the same for many years. "What did you say?" the demon son showed his face and smiled gently, and all the flowers lost their color. The perfect blend of beauty and beauty makes it exude fragrance and charm from the inside out, which makes people palpitate. "She is a proud woman and a dignified woman. Don''t worry, she won''t enter our life." "In fact, I quite believe that woman, but I don''t believe Qin Ming much. I have to go back and try Dameng again." Yueqing smiled: "even if there was something, it is excusable. As long as there is nothing more in the future, don''t pursue it." "At that time, I said I could accept five at most, but don''t really get me five." the demon son was coquettish and angry. Now she rarely has a playful look, but she often shows that the mellow fragrance like wine can''t even eat Yueqing. "Who told you not to look at it well? With you, his eyes are full of men and no women." "It depends on his self-consciousness. He wants to be dishonest. He can go out to harm a few when I take a nap." the demon son smiled and walked into the Fairy Island with Yueqing: "what did you talk about with the buried flowers?" "There''s no need to talk. Show her face and she''ll understand." Qin Ming immersed himself in the deep closure, skillfully transformed the Dragon again and again, and repeatedly studied Lei Yuanzhu. Finally, a month later, he turned the thunder tide in the whole air sea into black thunder, without a trace of blood thunder, and successfully completed the final transformation of the ancient art of swallowing thunder. However, this does not seem to be the end. It has a higher level, but it is no longer simply devouring lightning to transform. "Did you succeed?" Qin Ming left the valley and found Bai Xiaochun in the retreat. He also saw Yang Nuo sitting next to him. Bai Xiaochun was bareheaded and showed a white and strong figure, but the only three yin-yang embroidery had been stripped by him. It was not because Wen Tiancheng could not keep up with him, nor because his life was damaged, but because he had to endure the pain of tearing his soul and clean up all his thoughts in order to control Yang Nuo''s goal of the five Heaven in tianwu, Concentrate all your energy on controlling one. "It''s not stable yet." Bai Xiaochun embroidered Yang Nuo''s face in the center of his eyebrows and condensed it into the size of a thumb. Here, the spirit is the strongest and the soul is the most concentrated. In order to control Yang Nuo, he exhausted his efforts and tried his best. However, Yang Nuo is a strong man in the five Heaven of tianwu territory. He once grew into a high-level tianwu. All this is worth paying. Therefore, he also asked for the remaining jade bone blood burning bamboo from Yue Qing, which helped Yang Nuo reduce his life by ten years. "To what extent is it unstable?" "As long as there is no strong soul attack, as long as I am not injured and she is not injured, they are in a relatively stable state, and I am sure I can control them." Bai Xiaochun puts on his clothes. Fortunately, Haitang has refined a soul elixir for him, otherwise he is not sure that he can stabilize Yang Nuo. "What if something happens?" "She broke away from control and completely got away. I was eaten back, and immortality is waste." Bai Xiaochun said lightly with a faint smile, but only he knew the danger. "Don''t give you a period of stability?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. He was familiar with Bai Xiaochun''s seemingly plain smile and knew that even Bai Xiaochun said it was dangerous. It must be really dangerous. "It''s the same with giving me half a month. I can''t be stable unless I raise my realm to the triple heaven. How many years will it take?" "Can her current state take her to the fairy Empire?" "It should be OK. I asked Begonia to refine two elixirs for me, which can deal with one or two accidents." "Sure? I don''t want to hurt you because of her." "Don''t worry if I do things." "Well, you pack up. I''ll find someone else and leave the Fairy Island early tomorrow morning." "OK." Bai Xiaochun took a deep breath of the cool air. With a faint smile on his handsome face, he looked into the distance and whispered silently. In the era of chaos and martial arts, let me see your charm. Chapter 1942 Qin Ming didn''t take away too many people, but invited the mixed World War king and tusha, the strongest of the seven heavy days in tianwu territory. Jiang Yanyue of Tianyi family is at the critical moment of closure. If it goes well, their team will appear when Qin ordered them to come back Chapter 1943 Xianling Empire, as the only Terran empire in the ancient sea and the largest Terran inhabited area, controls thousands of kilometers of islands, surrounded by eight 200 mile large islands, which are connected by towering overpasses. The whole island group is almost a small land. Here, there are dense forests, rivers and desert oases. Here, towering mountains are undulating and winding. There is also a mysterious secret land, a blessed cave, and a bustling ancient town. Qin ordered them to disguise their identity, came to a big island outside, arranged Yang Nuo to look for the immortal evil queen, and walked into the prosperous ancient city together. They all suppressed the realm with the secret skills of Spirit Island, but after all, they are all tianwu realm, which is easy to arouse vigilance. Instead of hiding secretly, they might as well swagger into the ancient city. The islanders guarding the eight big islands are all similar to the imperial princes. They have a prominent family and rich background. In terms of strength, they are absolutely equivalent to the overlord outside. "Emperor Ying can swallow upanishadism?" Qin Ming was surprised when he heard the news. Could uphadism swallow uphadism? What''s the matter? Heaven wants to commit suicide! But on reflection, he had a very bad hunch. "Emperor Ying is crazy. He dared to provoke reincarnation island and the fairy empire. He was really cruel. He directly targeted the young island owner of reincarnation island and the little emperor of the Empire. If there was no explanation from the heaven robbing sect, I don''t think it would be over. Even if the fairy Empire knew that it was not the opponent of heaven robbing sect, it would have to fight hard to defend its dignity and give an explanation to the faction of" huangquan ". Reincarnation island is even worse Needless to say, it was not easy to cultivate a ''withered glory mystery'', which was swallowed alive before it showed its power. " Yang Fengfeng sat at the round table, threw his hand at the shopkeeper''s money, greeted the wine and food, and made up his voice: "more tonics, my woman is pregnant." "Who''s pregnant!" tussa kicked over and broke Yang Fengfeng''s wooden chair. "I just like your wildness, which makes me very restless every day." Yang Fengfeng firmly tied her body and gave Dusha a teasing look. "Swallowing the profound meaning can be said to be the profound meaning with the most potential and changes in the profound meaning of heaven, but it requires deep attainments to directly swallow other profound meanings." the mixed World War king has been paying attention to the evolution and history of the profound meaning of heaven since he understood the profound meaning of disaster. Since ancient times and modern times, devouring the profound meaning has come many times and been inherited by the human race, but it can rarely be used to the extreme, let alone directly devouring the profound meaning. "Emperor Ying is a pervert. He is really an alien." Yang Fengfeng pulled a rattan chair and sat in a domineering posture. With a wild and vigorous momentum and a sense of oppression emanating from the realm, he looked like a king in the wing room. "The ancient war body, plus devouring the profound meaning, God is too partial to him." "Is he the strongest of the Terran generation?" "Almost. There are two other disciples in the heaven robbing sect who can compete with him for the limelight. You''ve seen one Nie yuan, and there''s another Sao Niang, Bai Li Jinyu. But they are really a little worse than emperor Ying. There are also secret successors in other supreme royal families, who have extraordinary strength and talent, and can fight against God Ying. It''s like the six big and small emperor of the fairy empire. No, it should be the five big and small emperor now. Gu Tianchen, you have seen that the profound meaning of the yuan spirit has been inherited. Now the tianwu realm has eight heavens. With the particularity of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit, it is bound to reach the peak of the tianwu within three or five years. Cangwo has the legendary overlord blood and is respected as the most powerful "Yang pulse" in ancient and modern times. There are two distinctive features: one is that it can release the overlord Qi that surpasses the vigorous Qi. The ultimate state is to run wild and be more fierce than fierce beasts Beast. Once you run wild, you will never stop until you tear up the target. Another feature is the abnormal cultivation speed, which may not be able to catch up with the profound meaning of the yuan spirit. However, the overlord''s blood has a disadvantage, which is easy to die prematurely. Basically, it suddenly explodes and dies before the peak of the tianwu realm. Since ancient times and modern times, few can persist to the Huangwu realm. Ye Chenchen practices the profound meaning of extreme cold, which can freeze the world, freeze the living, dead and even martial arts. And Fan Yang, who has five air seas, equivalent to five people! This is also the second. The most unique thing is that his five air seas correspond to the five elements. You can imagine how strong he is. There is also Kuang Langsheng, who practices the ancient book "Hongmeng heavenly Sutra", which is the most precious treasure of the fairy empire. He is the first Tianzong wizard in the Empire to practice to the seventh floor in thousands of years, and has a prominent status as a royal family. In addition to those in the Terran, there are those pure blood fierce beasts and holy beasts in the beast domain, the ancient demon blood in the world of Warcraft, etc. there are too many abnormal people in the world. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak. After all, they all have some unique skills to protect their lives. They are really forced to die. Who knows what moves against the sky they will play. " "Did emperor Ying do this before?" Qin Ming stood by the window and looked at the bustling crowd outside. "I used to experience outside. I even broke into the world of Warcraft, but there should never be a situation like this." "What does he want to do? Feel bored and want to hunt and kill the Tianjiao demons of the whole chaotic military era?" Qin Ming asked. Emperor Ying didn''t do this at the instigation of Pan Wuxian Zun. The last riot in the era of chaos and martial arts is about to begin. All royal families are making low-key preparations. At this time, it is impossible to take the initiative to provoke the fairy Empire and samsara island. "Kill two. If you kill three more, it will certainly arouse the anger of other Tianjiao. Even with the protection of heaven robbing cult, all parties may begin to encircle and suppress him. Hey hey, Nie yuan and Baili Jinyu in heaven robbing cult should be busy recently, and finally let them find a chance to attack DIYing." Yang Fengfeng suddenly stretched out his hand to hook tusha''s waist. Tusha slapped him open, and he rubbed his hands, As if nothing had happened, he continued: "what do you care about Emperor Ying? It has nothing to do with you. He killed huangquan. The fairy empire will never spare him. It should be very lively recently." The mixed World War king said, "do you feel the Immortal King''s war armor?" "Not yet." Qin Ming shook his head. On his way here, he suddenly had a strange idea. The scene seen in the golden mask passed to his consciousness should be in the last stage of the chaotic military era, when the situation was completely out of control. There are still decades or even hundreds of years to go. Is the master of the Xianwang battle armor the man in his memory? And what kind of existence will Xiaozu be at this time? Although Qin Ming is in this era, he is a newcomer after all. He often feels that his timeline is disordered. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know much about it. The legend of the fairy King''s battle armor was tempered with the remains of a fairy warrior a long time ago. No one knows the specific age. It may be tens of thousands of years, or even longer. It doesn''t appear many times in history, and it seems that no one has really collected it, and every time a part of it appears, it will lead to crazy robbery. It seems that Lin Chengen of the fairy Empire has been for more than ten years I got it before, but the Lin family is the top family of the Empire. They are very closed to the news. Outsiders don''t know the specific situation. By the way, there''s another news. The ancient family represented by the Lin family and Gu Tianchen had a close relationship. Before the rise of Gu Tianchen, the ancient family once declined. It was the Lin family''s Secret support that prevented it from being swallowed up by other families. Therefore, after the rise of Gu Tianchen, while prospering the ancient family, we protected the Lin family. If we want to investigate the Lin family, we are bound to have an impact on the ancient Tianchen. " Chapter 1944 "Gu Tianchen..." Qin Mingmo silently recited his name. Yang Fengfeng got up and went to the window: "he is a tricky guy. No matter who, human, demon or demon, wants to challenge him, he must be ready for the sudden disappearance of his spiritual power. The profound meaning of Yuan Ling is too rebellious, and the reason why it only appears once in thousands of years is here. The only thing that can balance this profound meaning is the great law and the legendary great rule." "Tell me about Lin Chengen." Qin Ming had a killing idea in his heart. It seems that he should start with Gu Tianchen as soon as possible and transfer his profound meaning of Yuan Ling to the burial flower. If it is late, ancient Tianchen may be emperor Ying''s. "There''s nothing to say. Lin Chengen is one of the most talented people in the fairy Empire, but it''s still a little worse than the rare level of the little emperor. The realm is in the five heavy days of tianwu realm. You can kill ten with one punch. But the ugly story is that if you kill him in the fairy Empire, you will also be killed by the Lin family." "That''s why we use the immortal evil king." "Do you have any plans?" tussa had a sense of excitement that she had not seen for a long time. Although she often went on adventures around when she was in the real heaven, it was just like a family at that time. No one here cares about her fierce war respect, and no one cares about her background. Here are all kinds of powerful clans, and every step is extremely dangerous. "There''s no plan. If you see any moves, you''ll have to be flexible." Qin Ming is not sure whether to rob the fairy king and Zhou, nor what the Lin family has to do with the man in his memory. Yang Fengfeng suddenly heard a cry, touched Qin life, and pointed to a distant street corner: "look at that man." Qin Ming looked down, and a burly man was walking into a splendid restaurant. The man had long black hair, waist down, white skin, like jade, and bright eyes, like the sea in the sun. "The end of time?" "Interesting, he appeared again!" Yang Fengfeng had a funny smile on his face, but there were waves in his heart. I was a big Cao. Now that the end of the world has appeared unharmed, doesn''t it mean that the immortal mirror has been successfully integrated? The holy instrument enough to torture people to death has merged with this pervert! DIYing, there''s an opponent! Although Qin Ming didn''t have a strong feeling about the immortal mirror, he heard Yang Fengfeng''s introduction and knew that it was similar to the fierce weapon. Once integrated successfully, he could absorb all kinds of attacks at the same level and reflect back intact, which was a little terrible. The undead mirror is already invincible at the same level when it is integrated with ordinary talents. It is more than invincible at the same level when it is integrated with Tianhuang, a freak once as famous as emperor Ying. It is not necessary to kill him at a higher level. "Who is the woman with him?" When Qin Ming looked there, the woman in black behind Tianhuang seemed to be vigilant, and her fierce eyes chased Qin Ming like a falcon. The woman wore a thick black cloak, wrapped her tall body and covered her beautiful but pale face, but her eyes were very special, which gave Qin Ming a sense of deja vu. "I don''t often come to the fairy empire. I don''t know much about the people here. However, the pale face is very beautiful. I generally don''t like this morbid beauty, but this woman... Is very provocative..." "What?" came the cold voice of tussa. Yang Fengfeng pushed Qin Ming away and glared: "hooligan! Shameless! Obscene! What''s provocative? What''s good? We''re on business. We''re itching to see women. Who is this? I''m ashamed to be with you and other coyotes!" Qin Ming was full of black lines. He endured it for a while and recovered his peace: "Tianhuang dares to swagger to the fairy empire." Yang Fengfeng pretended to make a serious analysis: "the fairy empire is confronting the heaven robbing cult. For the end of the world, the safest place now is the fairy empire." "The smell of that woman... I have a strange familiarity." the mixed World War king came to the window and looked at the woman in black there. Yang Fengfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at the mighty and majestic mixed World War king. With a slight touch, he whispered, "do you like the taste, too?" Qin Ming shouted, "tusha! Drag your man down!" The mixed World War king was not the kind of joker. He looked at the woman in black into the restaurant without expression. His dark thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly and thought deeply. "Yang Nuo is back." Bai Xiaochun coughed twice and interrupted their quarrel. This is a very serious action. Why do you always feel strange when you have more Yang Fengfeng. The key is that the goods are serious and have no obscenity. No matter how rogue he moves, he can show it with domineering movements, and it is very smooth! The immortal evil king arrived a few days ago and deliberately delayed for 20 days. He thought he could air Qin''s life, but Qin''s life came later than him. "It''s in this restaurant." Yang Nuo led the immortal evil king here. The immortal evil king closed for four months and successfully broke through the eight heavy days in tianwu. Fang Ming and Mo Lin both returned to the seven heavy days in tianwu. It''s all due to the refining of those fierce beasts in the long live mountain and the treasures found. But now it''s almost the limit. I''m afraid it will be difficult to make another effort. We need opportunity. "Qin Ming really brought four people?" Fang Ming asked. "What do you mean? Can I deceive you? Yang Fengfeng, tusha, the seventh heaven in tianwu territory, and Qin Ming''s brother, the seventh heaven in tianwu territory, a friend, the first heaven in tianwu territory. But I don''t know if Qin Ming has any other plans. I''ve told you everything I know. Qin Ming''s heavenly king hall has crossed the river of time and space, and the island has no essence The spirit sea area, but lurking near the spirit sea area, Yang Fengfeng is working on the Spirit Island. Whether he can accept it is still unknown. " Yang Nuo said half true and half false words according to Bai Xiaochun''s instructions. "I don''t trust you. I can''t guess why Qin Ming took you there and safely put you back." Molin believed Yang Nuo. They had been together for decades, but he always felt that Yang Nuo appeared in front of them safely and strangely. He can trust Yang Nuo, but not Qin Ming. The immortal evil king is also worried about what situation Qin Ming will use Yang Nuo to do. However, he can only get close to Qin Ming and slowly look for opportunities. "Did he say the purpose of coming here?" "I seem to be looking for someone, but I haven''t revealed anything else." Yang Nuo motioned them to go in and explained to himself in a low voice: "Before Qin Ming and I left, we also suspected that he wanted to harm me, but later we thought that he might just let me see the power behind him and the relationship with the Fairy Island. Only when I believe it, can you believe it and dare not plan to frame him. However, we don''t rule out what game Qin Ming wants to use me to do. If there is any accident, evil king, please take the first time Kill me. I don''t want to be a sinner of the immortal door. " The immortal evil king was silent, took Fang Ming and Mo Lin into the restaurant and went straight to the independent wing on the top floor. Fang Ming and Mo Lin exchanged eyes without trace. If it was really necessary, they killed Yang Nuo at the first time. Chapter 1945 "Evil king, we''ve been waiting for you here for a month. Your attitude makes me believe that we can cooperate well." Qin Ming made Fang Ming and Mo Lin sink his face when he saw the first sentence of the evil king. If the city government wasn''t deep, he might have gone back directly. "There''s a delay on the way." the immortal evil king replied faintly, looked at several people in the room, and paid special attention to tusha and the mixed war king, who Yang Nuo repeatedly reminded. As for Bai Xiaochun, Bai Jing is elegant, like a woman. He doesn''t look special, so he doesn''t care much. Moreover, before coming to the restaurant, Yang Nuo explained that the person Qin Ming was looking for was related to Bai Xiaochun, so he brought him here. Moreover, Bai Xiaochun was a good friend of Qin Ming in his youth and was taken care of by Qin Ming. Even the realm of tianwu realm had just made a breakthrough and was still very unstable. This person doesn''t need to care. "Yang Nuo should tell the evil king all my words. There are more than 6000 people behind me. Once I die in the fairy Empire, they will immediately spread the news. At that time, no matter who you take refuge in, the forces from the eight wasteland beast Kingdom, the black demon clan, and other people who have lost in the long live mountain will jump at your immortal door and bite into pieces." Qin Ming smiled, What he said was cold, which made Fang Ming''s killing intention gradually cold in their heart, so they had to weigh the consequences of killing Qin life. "If you don''t hurt me, I won''t hurt you." the immortal evil king showed his indifference. "After this cooperation, you can''t come to me again within half a year." "OK! It''s a deal!" "What do you need me to do?" "Visit the Lin family as the immortal sect leader." The immortal evil king''s mansion was very deep, but his face was obviously cold: "my realm returned from the peak of tianwu realm to the eight heavy heaven of tianwu realm. How to explain?" "If it''s qichongtian, it''s really hard to explain, so I asked you to shut up and mention the eight chongtian in tianwu territory. Before you were involved in Viva mountain, didn''t you just have to carry out some secret mission? Use this as an excuse. You were seriously injured in an attack and hid for nearly a year. You finally recovered, but the realm fell into a heavy sky. It depends on you whether they believe it or not What did you say? " "As long as we reveal our true selves, we must know from the eight wastelands after the event! Is poor Qi still not stepping on our immortal door?" "I''ve made up my mind for you. After that, you go back to the immortal gate, take everything you can, and then... Take root near the elf sea." Fang Ming was furious. "Well, you Qin Ming, don''t stop until you force us to your side." "It will be exposed sooner or later. It doesn''t matter day by day." The atmosphere in the room fell into a repressive silence, which lasted for a quarter of an hour. Even Yang Fengfeng was a little worried that Qin Ming was too tight. "I really want to enter the Lin family." the immortal evil king held back. "Yes, it''s the Lin family." Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly undetectable. Did the old guy really hold back, or did he want to move his mind? "The Lin family is the top family of the Xianling Empire and has a close relationship with the Gu family. If you want to make trouble there, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. You can escape the Lin family, the city of heaven, and the Xianling empire." Fang Ming couldn''t help but remind seriously. Damn guy, I knew he was so upset and kind that he dragged them into Lin''s house. In case of any accident, they all have to be buried with Qin Ming. When Qin Ming dies, the more than 6000 people behind Qin Ming will spread news. At that time, the immortal gate will be buried with him. This bastard is not old. Why is he so vicious. "I''m not here to die. I''m just going in to find someone." "Who?" "Lin Chengen!" "Lin Chengen, the direct son of the Lin family? Is he worth your risk to go deep into the fairy Empire? Do you know that all the towns of the fairy empire are pasted with your portrait, and the reward for a piece of valuable information is sky high." Molin admits that Lin Chengen is a figure and one of the competitors of the future Lin family owner, but compared with Qin''s order to "challenge the endless sky" Lin Chengen is not high enough for his "great achievements" such as "destroying the city of the sky". He didn''t believe that Qin Ming''s first action after five months of silence was to meet this Lin Chengen. "Your purpose is Gu Tianchen?" Fang Ming suddenly thought that Lin Chengen is not worth it, but Lin Chengen''s good friend Gu Tianchen is the little son of the fairy Empire, and has personally searched Qin life. Is Qin Ming going to attack ancient Tianchen in the fairy Empire? But when you think about it, it seems even more impossible. The ancient Tianchen realm is in the eight fold heaven of the tianwu realm, and controls the profound meaning of the yuan spirit. With Qin''s orders, challenging the ancient Tianchen is tantamount to seeking death. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not arrogant enough to fight Gu Tianchen in the fairy empire. I just want to see Lin Chengen and verify one thing." "It''s just a direct visit. You still need us?" "I can''t pretend to be as safe as your immortal gate as a cover for me. The immortal gate is very famous in the ancient sea, and the immortal evil king is recognized as a strong man who has the hope of entering the Huangwu. He is respected by all parties and works carefully. They shouldn''t think that you, the immortal evil king, will take my Qin order to visit the yuan family." "How can I introduce you?" "Don''t introduce me. I''m a demon." "What?" "There''s evil spirit on me." Qin Ming inspired Lei Yuanzhu a little, and the latent Thunder Dragon breath in his body began to recover, emanating from the inside out. After so long training, he has been able to control the basic changes of his body, such as rapidly turning into a half dragon, such as the body remains unchanged and the Dragon Qi escapes. The immortal evil king soon noticed the change of Qi and blood of Qin life, and their expression was dignified, and they all looked at Yang Nuo. Yang Nuo shook his head in amazement. He didn''t know what was going on. "They will treat me as a fighting beast of the immortal gate. They won''t ask more." "Where are the others?" the immortal evil king repeatedly inquired about Qin''s life. "They won''t follow. Only Xiaobai will accompany me. He''s new to tianwu. There should be no threat, and no one will ask." "Don''t you worry?" "Don''t worry, you will protect me." Qin Ming looked at them with a smile. The more so, the more uncertain the evil king was. Of course, the risk was certain. The immortal evil king looked at Qin Ming expressionless. He was not sure whether Qin Ming was confident or had any other calculations. Fang Ming had the same idea at this moment, not thinking about how to harm Qin life, but worried about how Qin life would harm them. They wandered in the ancient sea for so many years and were eaten by a younger generation for the first time. Although this feeling is very uncomfortable, it really has a sense of danger. "Let''s go?" Qin Ming invited, and his face changed again. The immortal evil king turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something. His expression was slightly dignified: "your goal is the Lin Xianwang and Zhou!" "What war helmet?" Qin Ming pretended to be innocent, but had to admire the old man''s shrewdness. "I advise you, it''s just rumored that the Lin family got part of the fairy King''s battle armor, and it''s also rumored that it was Lin Chengen, but no one has ever confirmed it." "The evil king is so hearty." Qin Ming invited him again. The immortal evil king took a deep look at Qin Ming and left with Fang Ming, Mo Lin and Yang Nuo. Qin Ming nodded to the mixed war king and followed them with Bai Xiaochun. After they left, the mixed war king, Yang Fengfeng and tusha left the restaurant one after another and dispersed separately. They had to make a detour to the city of heaven from other places to meet Qin''s orders. Chapter 1946 In the deep sea tide around the fairy Empire, the Dragon finch is converging its breath, suppressing the flame, lurking in the turbulent and dark sea tide. The only one eye is staring at the distance fiercely, and its sharp claws are tearing the submarine ridge below like a hacksaw. The dark and cold sea bottom not only has this vengeful dragon Finch, but also hides several huge and terrible smells, including the Fire Kirin who has been severely punished for losing the Thunder Dragon. "How sure are you that Qin''s life will enter the fairy Empire?" fire Qilin sealed the fire of his life, lurking in the dark, and his eyes were also filled with killing intention. They all came out after making a guarantee to the Dragon Emperor. They can''t catch Qin''s life and find the dragon. Go back and wait for the blood sacrifice. Even if the clan can find a way to keep them, I''m afraid it will have to pay a price. "You''ve asked ten times! I''m not sure! I''m not sure! If I''m sure, do I still have to wait here? I can only bet that Qin''s life will appear in the fairy empire!" Longque repeatedly recalled the fighting process with Qin''s life, thought of the death knell and the huge figure in the towering golden light when he hit it head-on. It is probably the legendary fairy King Zhan Zhou, which also explains how Qin Ming can resist its attack and not die, and how he can challenge the seven heaven of tianwu! Only the legendary fairy king can have that kind of power. However, where did Qin''s Immortal King and Zhou come from? They''re not sure! Did Qin Ming return to the original time and space? They''re not sure! How long will Qin Ming hide? They can''t be sure! They don''t even know much about Qin Ming. How old are they, who are their parents, whether they have children, what''s their experience, and what powerful weapons? I don''t know. What they can do is to use the remaining clues to infer what Qin Ming may do and where he will appear. For example, since Qin Ming has a part, he may want other parts. With Qin''s character of death, heart disease and boldness, this possibility is still very large. The name of the Immortal King and the Warriors is well known all over the world. Every time there is a part in the world, it will cause a sensation, but few people can get together in history. In today''s world, the head armor of the fairy King''s war armor is placed in Pangu to open the Tianmen gate, the mask is in the tianwu world, and the chest armor is robbing the Tianjiao. These three places are too far away for Qin Ming. However, in addition to those three places, there are rumors that the Lin family of the fairy Empire has received some of them, but the specific situation is unknown. Compared with the supreme royalty who opened the Tianmen gate in Pangu, the Lin family in the Xianling Empire seems too easy. Will Qin Ming come here? It''s uncertain, but at least it''s a possibility. "If Qin''s life doesn''t appear in other places, it''s possible to come to the fairy empire." Longque said to huoqilin, comforting himself. "Wait another ten days or so. If Qin''s life doesn''t appear, we''ll look elsewhere." Huo Qilin admits that the fairy empire is a possibility, but we can''t stay here all the time. It has ventured into the devil kingdom to investigate and contacted the blood demon family. After some analysis, it is seriously suspected that Qin life robbed the dragon, so finding Qin life is also the key to finding the dragon. A black sea snake lurked from a distance, more than ten meters long, strong and smooth. The roar shook the bottom of the sea. Its body suddenly soared and turned into a dragon finch. "You are as like as two peas!" the Dragon Bird faced a drastic change. He looked at the monster in front of him with a fierce look. He hated that he was blind. The "dragon finch" deliberately blinked its one eye, and the whole body was boiling with dense bubbles. It turned into a Fire Kirin. With a cold smile, it changed again and changed back to a sea snake. "Kill me? Kill me!" "You..." "The body of guilt, dare to be crazy with me!" the sea snake breathed the snake letter, and the cold light twinkled in its slender eyes. This is a magic poison beast. It is an extremely rare beast. It can even be said to be a half spirit and half demon creature. It has rarely been born since ancient times. It has a unique ability to change what it swallows, and even show some secrets. It is strange and even terrible. It has unlimited growth potential. It is also the confidant of the Dragon Emperor. It has been pampered and cultivated. It devours and enjoys many condemned blood sacrifice animals in the refined animal field. The Dragon Finch and the Fire Kirin have people swallowed by it. "What did you find?" fire Qilin endured his anger. The Dragon Emperor arranged the magic poison beast to be responsible, which is tantamount to indicating an attitude. The so-called blood sacrifice is the food that becomes the magic poison beast. The magic poison beast looked at the Dragon Finch and the fire Unicorn coldly and greedily. It had eaten the sin beasts of these two races, but it had never enjoyed pure blood. "When the people without return to the heaven came to the city of heaven, Kou Qingyang personally brought them." "What are you doing here without returning?" "They said they were visiting Gu Tianchen, but they often went to the Lin family. Kou Qingyang also entertained Lin Chengen alone many times. I guess their purpose is the same as that of Longque. They also doubt that Qin Ming will pay attention to the fairy king and Zhan Zhou." "How long have you been here?" "At least a month. Under normal circumstances, Kou Qingyang can''t stay in Huangtian city for so long unless he is waiting for someone." "When Qin Ming attacked the city of the sky, he showed the fairy king and armor. Wuhuitiantian may think of that." Longque was a little relieved. Since wuhuitiantian thought of it, it shows that its speculation is more worthy of persistence. "Don''t be happy too early. There must be no way out when there is no return. Cast nets in many ways and lay out everywhere. The Lin family is just one of them. Now they are gambling, depending on who''s lucky." the magic poison beast tossed around in the sea tide and reminded them: "I continue to stare at you. You must be careful not to be found by the fairy empire. The killing of the yellow spring by Emperor Ying has made the atmosphere of the city of heaven very dignified. Thousands of strong men have been sent to patrol the nearby waters. I don''t want you to fall into their hands." The city of heaven! The imperial city of the fairy empire is also the largest city in the ancient sea. The towering city wall is more than 200 meters high, engraved with ancient and mysterious runes, and contains terrible energy. The wall is 50 meters wide and can accommodate beasts, and hundreds of people go hand in hand. The gate is majestic and hard, magnificent, and real beasts are entrenched, showing dignity and domineering. From a distance, the whole huge city is like a heavenly palace, magnificent and shocking. It is said that the population here has reached tens of millions. There are many shops and sects. It is lively and prosperous. There are ancient aristocratic families with the prosperity of the Empire. Many have taken root here since the founding of the Empire, and there are also many super families rising in the later stage. It can be called the heart of the Empire. There are countless strong men, which also doomed the complexity of the situation. As the top family in the Empire, the Lin family has been prosperous for three thousand years. Although it is a little worse than those in recent ten thousand years, many genius figures have been born in the past three thousand years, and four little prince of heaven figures have been cultivated before and after. In recent years, the status of the Lin family has been improved again because of the rise of the ancient family. Not only is the spiritual power of the family manor controlled to an amazing degree by the ancient Tianchen, but it is also natural However, he has become a firm follower of Gu Tianchen, the little emperor. Lin Chengen, who was secretly locked by Qin Ming and many other people, is a famous genius in the city of heaven. He is very valued by the Lin family and began to cultivate in the direction of home owners. In fact, there are several people in the Lin family who can compete with him. However, since Lin Chengen mixed with Gu Tianchen when he was a child and called brothers, Gu Tianchen understood the profound meaning and rose strongly, so he naturally took good care of this child Friends. Even if Lin Chengen can enter the wuchongtian of tianwu so quickly, he has the help of Gu Tianchen, so Lin Chengen naturally has a high status in the Lin family. Even many ethnic groups will smile when they see him. Chapter 1947 During this time, the city of heaven was very lively, because the death of the son of heaven, huangquan, completely angered the aristocratic family alliance here. Leaders of all ethnic groups met frequently, and a large number of strong people left the customs one after another, making preparations for an invitation to fight against the heaven robbing sect. The elder level strongmen of samsara Island frequently go in and out of the city of heaven, and constantly meet with leaders of all ethnic groups, hoping to really launch a war and let emperor Ying pay the price. The death of the son of heaven "huangquan" is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the Huang family. Every family wants to produce Tianjiao heroes at the level of little emperor. I don''t know how much effort it will take and how many years to wait. A little emperor will lead the rise of the whole family and rank in the real decision-making level of the Empire. Once the little emperor dies, it is doomed that the family will be silent for a long time and will be subject to various crises and turbulence. Therefore, the atmosphere of the city of heaven is lively, filled with the flames of war, and also pregnant with undercurrent. Kou Qingyang has hosted Lin Chengen for the tenth time today. He chose the most luxurious restaurant in Huangtian city. Kou Qingyang is a very arrogant person with high vision and is the favorite grandson of the White Emperor. He has a very high status both inside and outside wuhuitiantian. He doesn''t pay attention to other people except Gu Tianchen and Nie yuan. It was almost the first time that Lin Chengen had been entertained in succession. Although Lin Chengen knew that Kou Qingyang had a purpose, he still felt flattered. "Brother Lin, have any strangers come to your Lin house recently?" Kou Qingyang smiled and pushed a cup with Lin Chengen, but he always felt a sense of disgust. He was a descendant of the royal family. He wanted to be brother to such a guy. But in order to capture Qin''s life alive and avenge it, he had to endure it again and again. I hope God doesn''t fool him. I must meet Qin Ming here. Lin Chengen shook his wine glass with a faint smile on his red face and said meaningfully, "brother Kou, do you want to find strangers or acquaintances?" He and Kou Qingyang have come to the restaurant ten times alone, and there are ten or eight times for various indulgence occasions. At first, he suspected that Kou Qingyang came to the forest family''s Fairy king and soldiers, but later he always felt that it was not the case. Especially these days, Kou Qingyang seemed impatient, began to understand their family affairs, and asked more and more obviously, This is the third time I''ve asked this "drink talk" today. Kou Qingyang has been waiting for a month with a faint smile on his face. It''s almost time. "I''m here to save you, brother Lin!" "Oh?" Lin Chengen smiled on his face and sniffed in his heart. Help me? The ancient sky covered him, and he didn''t do anything. Who dares to hurt him in the Empire. Who else dares to assassinate me in the Lin family? As soon as he thought of this, Kou Qingyang put down the wine cup in his hand and pressed his voice: "someone wants to kill you! Not the people of the Empire!" The expression on Lin Chengen''s face slowly faded, slightly condensed his eyebrows, dispelled the drunkenness, and looked directly into Kou Qingyang''s deep eyes. Kou Qingyang leaned against the rattan chair: "don''t you believe it? Or do you feel ridiculous? Who dares to kill the son of the aristocratic family in Huangtian city? Who dares to disrespect the Lin family?" "Brother Kou, this is no small matter. You waited for a month to say it?" Lin Chengen also put down his glass and his expression became serious. This is really ridiculous. He is not only the son of the Lin family, but also the future owner. The key is that he is a good brother with Gu Tianchen. Ordinary people who will risk going deep into the city of heaven to kill him, ordinary people... There is no need to kill people like him. What made him hard to accept was that Kou Qingyang called him brother every day, pushed glasses and changed lamps, and always looked at him with a smile. It was because someone wanted to kill him? "I''m not sure if the man will come, let alone you." "Then you..." "Don''t get excited. It''s not the best. If I guess correctly, you may really die." Kou Qingyang said implicitly. No one outside can be sure whether the Lin family has a fairy king and armor, let alone whether it is Lin Chengen. However, after this period of contact, he can basically conclude that the Lin family really has fairy king and armor! Lin Chengen quickly sat up and filled Kou Qingyang''s glass with wine: "brother Kou, who hurt me? I haven''t left the Empire for two years. It seems that I haven''t provoked anyone." I''d rather believe what he has than what he doesn''t have. People like Kou Qingyang won''t be idle and come here to play with him for a month. But he was not frightened, and he doubted whether Kou Qingyang would use him to deliberately make up such a seemingly absurd and difficult to calm lie. In a complex family, Lin Chengen has already trained enough in Chengfu. It is never as simple as it seems. "You just need to pay attention to whether there are strangers in the family recently, and don''t leave the city of heaven. I''ll deal with the rest." Kou Qingyang didn''t say it until now. There''s no way to stimulate Lin Chengen and make him closer to himself, so that he can find abnormal signs at the first time. But we must not let Lin Chengen know that it is Qin''s life, otherwise Lin Chengen will run to Gu Tianchen for the first time and cooperate with Gu Tianchen to round up Qin''s life. At the beginning, Gu Tianchen had a strong desire for the island at the bottom of the sea. Later, he did not participate in the important decision-making meeting of the city of heaven. He searched outside for nearly two months. Finally, he was unwilling to return to the Empire. If Gu Tianchen knew, he would try every means to round up Qin life and even sacrifice Lin Chengen. At that time, there will be nothing wrong with Kou Qingyang. "Does anyone suspect that I have a fairy king and armor?" Lin Chengen tempted. All he could think of was this. "Do you have it? If you want to check, do you still need to wait until now. If you want to rob, you still need to choose at this time?" Kou Qingyang smiled and shook his head, but his heart was determined. The Lin family really had fairy king and Zhou. The subtle expression reaction just now could not escape his eyes. "Why did you tell me? What does this have to do with brother Kou?" Lin Chengen was still angry for a month. He lost his feelings for a month. It turned out that someone wanted to kill him. How do you think about it? How depressed. "You''ll know then." Kou Qingyang said nothing more. As long as he aroused Lin Chengen''s interest, he could firmly hook him. However, this will also have a disadvantage, which will stimulate Lin Chengen to report to Gu Tianchen. However, Gu Tianchen''s current experience should be to arrange people to go outside to find the news of Qin''s life. He should not care too much about Lin Chengen''s "business". After Lin Chengen and Kou Qingyang separated, they didn''t go home, but went straight to Gu Tianchen. He still doesn''t believe that someone will kill him in the city of heaven. Deep in his heart, he prefers Kou Qingyang to use him for anything. He needs to ask Gu Tianchen for advice. "That''s Lin Chengen!" Yang Fengfeng was about to find Lin Chengen, but he saw it in the street. Tusha looked at Lin Chengen who hurried away: "he seems to have something urgent." "Don''t worry about him. Qin''s life should arrive today. I''ll follow him and you can observe from a high place." Yang Fengfeng sealed his breath back to the five Heaven of tianwu territory. From high level to medium level, it was the limit of his work. Fortunately, it is the city of heaven and the largest human settlement in the ancient sea. Although this realm is eye-catching, it won''t attract too much attention. "Do you mean that the fairy king and his armor are not on him?" "It may have something to do with him, but you may not take it with you now. He''s given it to me. Be careful yourself." Yang Fengfeng quietly followed Lin Chengen. After Dusha watched him leave, she turned into the nearby corner. The mixed World War King arrived yesterday and is lurking in another position in the giant city to monitor the Lin family manor. On the fifth watch!! Chapter 1948 Qin Ming was standing in the deep grassland to the east of the city of heaven, looking at the big city lying like a giant dragon from a distance. Taking advantage of the undead evil king''s carelessness, he summoned the chest armor of the fairy King''s war armor from the eternal pattern ring. The chest armor soon burst into a strong golden light, inundated all of them, and dyed the grassland around a kilometer into gold. The immortal evil king retreated like lightning, retreated 100 meters away and glared at Qin Ming. Qin Ming took back his chest armor and suppressed the golden light for only a few seconds. "Qin Ming, what tricks are you playing? It''s the city of heaven thirty miles away. Do you want to die?" Fang Ming angrily scolded Qin Ming. They were nervous about whether it would be dangerous to enter the city of heaven and whether they would be killed by Qin Ming. Qin Ming really surprised them all of a sudden. "I was surprised, too, and my hand suddenly lit up." Qin Ming had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes looked at the city of heaven, where there was a fairy king and armor. According to the plan, Yang Fengfeng and almost all of them have entered the city. The golden light just now can almost alert them. However, the city of heaven has a huge area, numerous buildings, undulating mountains, all kinds of fighting and confrontation, or abnormal Lingbao. He has to release it twice as agreed, so that Yang Fengfeng can let them determine the location of the fairy king and his armor, whether it is in the Lin family or where it is hidden by the Lin family. "You''d better know what you''re doing! Qin Ming, if you play Yin moves, I''ll bury you with you even if I explode before I die." Mo Lin''s tone was cold and glared at Qin Ming. This guy looks harmless to humans and animals, but he always gives them a sense of fear and danger. "I repeat, I''m not here to die, let alone harm you. Don''t worry." don ''t worry? We are so worried! Very worried! Fang Ming and Mo Lin looked gloomy. They had never been so eager to kill a person, but they couldn''t do it. The immortal evil king reminded Qin Ming: "We don''t need to hurry to frame each other. In this chaotic military era, you need a helper, but also a force on the surface. It''s not the seemingly powerful but unusable force of the Spirit Island. Although the undead gate can''t be compared with the demon fire sect, it''s also a very powerful force. We have the basis and conditions for mutual cooperation and frame each other, It''s better to cooperate and win-win. " He has considered all the way. Although he doesn''t want to talk about cooperation with Qin Ming and doesn''t want to be controlled by Qin Ming, he has to accept the reality. Before he can''t subdue Qin Ming, he can only choose to lower his dignity slightly and communicate with Qin Ming in another way. "I''m glad the evil king can have this idea! Then I''ll be honest!" Qin Ming smiled and raised his right hand. The light flashed, and the chest armor of the fairy King''s armor appeared in his hand again. After a while, the chest armor seemed to wake up, emitting an ancient and dignified momentum and more intense golden light. "Immortal King and Zhou?!" before the immortal evil king suspected that Qin Ming''s purpose of entering the Lin family was probably that. Although Qin Ming directly denied it, the only thing worth Qin Ming''s risk was that. "That''s right! The chest armor of the fairy King''s battle armor!" Qin Ming held it in his hand for a while and estimated the Yang peak in the city of heaven. They attracted attention and took back the chest armor again. "Do you really want to rob the part of the Lin family?" the evil king of undead looks dignified. He went to the open and stole the battle armor. Isn''t it equal to declaring war on the Lin family? The Lin family can''t spare the undead door at that time. When the news spreads, the eight wasteland will come to the door. "I may not be able to rob the fairy King''s battle armor. Even if I really want to win it, I should try my best to be imperceptible. It''s impossible to die so brazenly." Yang Nuo looked at Qin Ming sternly: "if we really want to disclose our identity, the eight wasteland animal kingdom will not spare us. The undead gate will suffer. Why should we help you?" "The city of heaven is ahead. It''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out, and you can either come out together or don''t think of it." Qin Ming looked straight at the evil king''s fierce dark eyes and looked serious. "I''m not joking. You''ll go back to the immortal gate and announce your identity sooner or later. Will the eight wasteland beast Kingdom spare you at that time? Even if you have any preparation, you may be able to withstand the pressure of the eight wasteland beast kingdom? Moreover, the immortal gate must be in chaos. Can they wait for you for a few years? They can''t afford to wait! Instead of going there It''s better to go back and control the situation now and seek shelter in the elf sea area. This is the real basis for our cooperation. " Qin Ming reached out to the immortal evil king. "Let''s cooperate. I will never mention what happened on Viva mountain. At that time, only poor people know. Few people believe that it spreads news, and the enemy you face is only the eight wasteland animal kingdom. Evil king, you are not willing to be behind others. The world will be chaotic and time and space will be distorted. It is just when you stir the tide and make a big fight in the sea, you are guarding the mess of the immortal gate and tired of dealing with those trivial things What, or join hands with me to fight the world? And this is the second basis for our cooperation! " The immortal evil king''s deep eyes shook slightly, and even the slender sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked coldly and didn''t reach out for a long time. Mo Lin and Fang Ming''s fierce and hostile look changed slightly and became a little more complicated. Qin Ming''s hand was still in front of the immortal evil king: "we all want to harm others, we all have to die. We all step back and put down a little, so that we can really win-win, and maybe we can cooperate to produce a different wonderful game. Evil king, you are all smart people, and I hope you can think clearly." The immortal evil king looked at Qin Ming for a long time. After all, he raised his hand and shook it with Qin Ming. He didn''t say anything, nor did he make any statement, but such a move showed that he began to think about it, but... The evil king was not sure what Qin Ming really thought, just so appeased, or really had the will. Fang Ming and others frowned because they couldn''t see through Qin''s life. Qin Ming shook hands with the immortal evil king. Before entering the city, he could stabilize them and reach a serious agreement. At least he had a little bottom in his heart. As for whether to really cooperate with the immortal evil king, Qin Ming was actually alert to this person from his heart, but had to admit that if he could really cooperate with such a person, it would definitely produce great results. After they walked ten miles forward, Qin ordered to summon the chest armor for the third time. This time, it lasted more than 30 seconds to put it back and follow the evil king to the city of heaven. The immortal evil king went straight to the gate without any pause, but his eyes showed that he was struggling and thinking in his heart. Chapter 1949 Yang Fengfeng followed Lin Chengen without trace, but suddenly noticed that a large area of golden light was blooming in the west of the city. Although there were places in the city of Huangtian constantly boiling energy or blooming strange strong light, he paid special attention to the golden brilliance, so when the golden light appeared in the west, it immediately attracted his attention. There are also many people on the street, but few really care. This seemingly abnormal thing in the bustling ancient city can''t be more normal. Lin Chengen is frowning and remembering what Kou Qingyang said. He ignores the situation in the distance, and the bodyguards around him also don''t care. Yang Fengfeng stood where he was, gently touched his fingers and silently counted the time. A few minutes later, the golden light bloomed again in the distance. It dissipated in the same position, the same intensity and a few seconds. It''s just that the location is obviously not in the Lin family manor. Yang Fengning glanced at Lin Chengen in the distance and continued to follow him, but her attention had been distracted and paid attention to the golden light source in the distance. A magnificent clock tower, up to kilometers high, stands in an ancient city and will ring every other hour. There are more than 30 such bell towers in the huge city of heaven. Dusha was standing at the top of the clock tower, facing the strong wind, overlooking the bustling ancient city and paying attention to the strong lights everywhere. When the golden light bloomed in the same direction for a short time, it naturally attracted her attention. Her sharp eyes locked there, and her fingertips began to tap gently and silently calculate the time. According to the agreement with Qin Ming, he will call twice outside the city of heaven, with an interval of about three minutes. After another quarter of an hour, he will call the third time. On a low mountain three streets away from Lin family manor, there are many characteristic restaurants. The mixed war king was sitting in one of the secluded rooms, silently looking at the luxury manor outside the three long streets, but he did not let go of other directions. The vast divine consciousness spreads like an ocean, as if it accommodates most of the scenes of the ancient city in your mind and outlines the outline. Any obvious transformation can light up the nerves there. So when the two seemingly normal golden flowers bloomed continuously, he left the restaurant and stood in the bustling street. The crowd seemed to have nothing to do with him. He looked in a direction without expression and tapped gently with his fingertips. A quarter of an hour is nothing to anyone in the ancient city, but it rotates slowly and smoothly in the minds of three different people. Buzz! In the same place, the surging golden light bloomed again, a little stronger than before, but in the same position, but lasted for 30 seconds, not more than one second, not more than one second. At almost the same time, Yang Fengfeng, walking on the long street, suddenly turned into a nearby alley and rushed towards the source of the golden light; Dusha jumped down, caught up with kilometers, suddenly stopped a few meters from the ground, turned into an insignificant corner, and rushed to the source of golden light. The mixed World War King consciousness firmly locked in the source, sketched clearly in his mind from position to distance, and then left the low mountain to mix with the crowd. In the northwest corner of Huangtian City, there is a rolling mountain cluster, which covers a very large area and is called "Red River Valley town". There are many distinctive flower gardens, low buildings, streams and underground palaces, as well as fragrant hot springs. It is the most famous flower hunting secret place in the city of heaven and the most extravagant gold consumption cave. There are a variety of ways to enjoy here. As long as you have money, you can taste new tricks in it for three or five years. As long as you have money, you can enjoy any passion you want. Women? There are tens of thousands of unique beauties here for you to choose! battle? There are more than 30 huge beast fighting palaces under the ground, and the beast king competition is staged every day! slaughter? It can even create a hearty battlefield for you, and it can even line up hundreds of people in front of it for you to vent! Here, you can create a dream and enjoy the feeling of being honored by thousands of people. This is not only a place where dandies often come, but also a place where businessmen meet secretly. Even many talented celebrities occasionally come here for recreation. Of course, behind this is the joint operation of the two largest families in Huangtian city. It has been lively for thousands of years, and few people dare to make trouble. This morning, a golden light burst into the sky in the depths of one of the gardens, dyed most of the "Red River town" golden, and also alerted the strong guards here. In the luxurious room of the garden, Lin Chengyi, Lin Chengen''s brother, looked at his suddenly hot body in surprise. The light golden light was fading, and the clear armor outline of the back scapula was gradually fading. The dancers who indulged in singing and dancing in the room were stunned. Their faces were slightly white. They couldn''t believe looking at Lin Chengyi by the bed. Two gorgeous and plump women are curled up at the foot of the bed, holding a velvet quilt to cover the spring light all over. They look at Lin Chengyi with fear. Just now Lin Chengyi is galloping on them. The sudden burst of breath almost breaks them alive. Up to now, all their bones are in sharp pain. Lin Chengyi slowly looked up and noticed that a large number of strong men were approaching outside. His eyes became cold and looked at the dancers in the room and the two women who had just been warm and passionate with him. "Childe Lin, don''t..." the girls exclaimed, and the flower looked pale. They live here all year round and serve the princesses. They know this look too well and know more that they probably know what they shouldn''t know. Boo!! An explosion shook the courtyard, seven innocent women were shattered by him, and the luxurious room was stained with blood. The two middle-aged men rushed here and took the lead in breaking into the room. The bloody gas on their faces made them frown and subconsciously aroused surging spiritual power. A large number of strong people followed and held up energy to imprison the whole garden, so as to prevent any accidental injury to others and affect other guests. "Stop! Don''t be impulsive!" a fat man in gorgeous clothes hurried to the garden, stopped drinking and ran into the waiting team. He is in charge of this "spring" area. The garden in front of him has been surrounded by Lin Chengyi''s son for a long time. Mr. Lin doesn''t usually go back to his family. He lives here, either with women, or in underground palaces, animal gardens, hot springs and other places. Up to now, he has played the whole "Honghe ancient town" for almost five or six years. He is a popular and well-known "acquaintance" here. Lin Chengyi, a dandy, has always been very "law-abiding" and has never caused any major events. Today, he is very surprised by the situation. Fat steward saw the bloody room, his expression changed slightly, but he still squeezed out a smile and stepped in with blood. "Young master Lin, are you okay?" "I''m fine! But I''m very disappointed in your Red River Valley town!" Lin Chengyi quickly calmed down and pretended to be angry. "Don''t get excited, Mr. Lin. speak slowly. You have lived here for six years. Don''t you know us? If there is a problem, we must deal with it. If there is an accident, we''ll double the compensation. In a word, we''ll ensure your satisfaction." fat men don''t want to lose this'' fat sheep '', let alone offend this childe. Although Lin Chengyi is a dandy and arrogant, all women are happy, but every day in Red River Valley town is a huge consumption. The Lin family is willing to let him live here all the time. Obviously, they have some status in the Lin family. Moreover, Lin Chengen, Gu Tianchen''s good brother, often comes to stay for a few days. "Clean up here for me. I''ll change everything inside and outside. I''ll go home these days." Lin Chengyi brushed away with a calm face. "Young master Lin, please walk slowly and ensure that all the inside and outside are renovated." the fat young master motioned the bodyguard outside to come in and clean up quickly. As long as Lin Chengyi had no accident, everything else is easy to say. Chapter 1950 Lin Chengyi looked gloomy and frowned. He walked quickly on the quiet path in Red River Valley town. The Lin family did get the fairy King''s armor, which was still two parts: back armor and shoulder armor. Although it is covered by the ancient sky, no one in the Empire dares to forcibly seize it. However, considering the particularity of the fairy King''s battle armor, they still dare not admit it, and can only cover and hide secretly. For example, the secret leak was on Lin Chengen, but it was actually hidden in him, a dandy. The outside world will only secretly investigate the Lin family and important people in the family, but will not investigate him, a "waste" in the eyes of ordinary people. But he was just a container, used to hold the fairy king and his armor, fed it with flesh and blood, and printed the mark of the Lin family. The real owner was Lin Chengen. The two of them are twin brothers and share the same blood. He temporarily "raises" Zhan Zhou. Lin Chengen occasionally comes to practice secretly in the room under the guise of pleasure. After a period of time, he will put it on Lin Chengyi and leave. Lin Chengyi''s talent is very low. He doesn''t expect anything to soar into the sky. Instead, he enjoys this life. The container is the container. As long as it is useful to the family, he can take this opportunity to enjoy women and wine, watch animal fights and martial arts competitions, and hang out with those dandies. But just now, the fairy king and the armor in his body woke up, three times in a row. Although he is arrogant, he is not a fool. The reason why the Immortal King''s battle armor reacts is absolutely that something is calling it. What can be called can only be other parts. In this world, only Jietian cult and Pangu Kaitian gate have war armor. Have they come with war armor to verify it? He must hurry back to his family and report it to his father. He must not let the fairy king and his armor be lost from him. "Childe! What just happened?" an old man came out and quickly followed Lin Chengyi. This is the offering arranged by the Lin family here. They come here in turn for fun. Each person has ten days. In fact, they are guarding Lin Chengyi. However, they didn''t know what to do to protect Lin Chengyi, the despairing childe, but it made them very comfortable to come here in turn. "Uncle Li, send me back to my family!" Lin Chengyi didn''t reach Shengwu. As soon as he saw an acquaintance, he ran over and urged him to go quickly. "What''s the matter?" the offering has the realm of high-level holy martial arts. It has just climbed out of several women''s arms, and its pants haven''t been tucked in yet. "Don''t worry, send me back quickly." Lin Chengyi looked around nervously. The offering was strange in his heart, and he was a little vigilant. He guarded Lin Chengyi and left quickly. As soon as Yang Fengfeng arrived here, he met Lin Chengyi running out. However, he didn''t know the dandy, but walked to the women with a smile. "Did you come to our Red River Valley town for the first time, to relax and have fun, or to find some passion and excitement?" a graceful woman smiled and greeted Yang Fengfeng. Her plump body held him half close and half away with attractive body fragrance and hot temperature. Her posture and position were just right, like a powerful medicine, enough to arouse the anger of any man. Yang Fengfeng had never seen any battle. He impolitely grabbed the woman''s delicate willow waist, pulled it in his arms, and grabbed it with his big hand at the plump hip. The woman exclaimed and almost lost her sense of propriety. She thought it was a serious and powerful man. She was afraid he couldn''t let go. She deliberately teased him. As a result, she didn''t expect to meet an old hand. "I''m very angry recently. I want to find a wild one." Yang Fengfeng hugged the woman and directly entered the luxurious gate, which made the bodyguards on both sides laugh and wink frequently. I haven''t seen anything about being a guard on such an occasion. No matter you are holy or heavenly, no matter you are childe or casual monk, you will be a man here! "We have everything here, whether it''s wild, tender, open or not. Sir, I''ll find it for you now." the woman was caught by Yang Fengfeng, but she couldn''t push it away. With her years of experience, once a man who looked very serious and powerful came, she couldn''t stand the posture and had to be tossed and scattered. "I want you. I can smell you from a distance. I like it. Find a place and get half a kilo first." Yang Fengfeng didn''t go far and picked up the woman. In his experience, this kind of charming woman must be a small leader and know more and more in detail. "Lord! Don''t scare me! Pay attention to your health!" the woman almost fainted. Is it so fierce? Can I get up tomorrow? Ten minutes later, before Yang Fengfeng could take off his clothes, he threw the woman out and ran into tusha and the mixed World War king who had just arrived. "What have you done?" Du Shayu''s face was slightly cold and slapped Yang Fengfeng. The goods were full of lip prints and torn clothes. They must have done nothing good. They were anxious to find a target. Did they come here to be natural and unrestrained? "Catch Lin Chengyi!" Yang Fengfeng avoided tusha''s slap, left a gust of wind and rushed to the street in front. He thought he was going to sacrifice her hue. Unexpectedly, the woman couldn''t stand teasing. Before she started, she said it all. "What Lin Chengyi? Lin Chengen... Lin Chengyi... Is Lin Chengen''s brother?" tusha and the mixed war king followed. "Come on! Take me home!" Lin Chengyi was really flustered. He hurried down the street. There was an impulse to rush to the sky and go straight to the manor, but he was afraid of being watched by the pursuers. Over the years, he has been carrying the fairy king and Zhou. At first, he was very frightened for fear of being discovered and becoming the target of others. But later, there was no accident. Lin Chengen helped him do all kinds of cover things, and he was slowly relieved. But now someone is calling Xianwang zhanzhou, either inside the imperial city or not far away from the imperial city. Three calls in succession are likely to be determining the location. Although he was not sure whether the visitor was malicious, he still felt very uneasy. He wanted to go home and must go home. I don''t know what happened to the sacrifice. It made the young master so flustered. His face turned white and his hands trembled with exaggeration. But this situation must be a big deal. He grabbed Lin Chengyi''s arm and walked quickly in the busy street. He didn''t hesitate to climb over some restaurants and high walls, but he didn''t dare to show off. Yang Fengfeng was not in a hurry to find Lin Chengyi. The city of heaven was busy and crowded. There were too many people on the streets. Looking for a needle in a haystack was a waste of time. He expected that Lin Chengyi would definitely go home, so he left Red River Valley town and went straight to the block of Lin family manor. As long as he could get there first, he might stop him. The king of tussau mixed World War acted separately and also went straight to the Lin family manor. But they all try to control the speed and don''t dare to attract too much attention. After all, this is the city of heaven. There are dozens of large families, and countless strong and potential guardians. Once locked, they will be rounded up. Chapter 1951 Lin Chengyi ran ahead and looked at the crowded crowd, the familiar streets and the familiar environment, but it gave him a terrible feeling for the first time. However, the distance from the Red River Valley town to the Lin family manor is 80 Li. There are not only busy blocks, but also many forbidden areas that can not be approached, and a large number of halls on one side. They keep circling the road and controlling the speed. Finally, they walked for two hours before they reluctantly approached the Lin family manor. However, less than three blocks away, Lin Chengyi suddenly stared at the top floor of a restaurant in front of him. Yang Fengfeng squatted on the roof, his eyes as sharp as lightning, and constantly scanned the surrounding blocks. Although he didn''t know what Lin Chengyi looked like, who was flustered, who was worried, and who looked like Lin Chengen, it must be right. When Lin Chengyi noticed Yang Fengfeng, Yang Fengfeng also stared at him. The streets were bustling and noisy, but when Lin Chengyi and Yang Fengfeng looked at each other, their consciousness suddenly coagulated, as if the world around them had suddenly become quiet. Yang Fengfeng''s mouth curled cold, clenched his fist and squatted slightly. Little guy, it''s you. Lin Chengyi''s face was pale and cold sweat came down. Sure enough, someone is looking for him. His hunch is not wrong. Who is this man who rushed to Huangtian city to arrest him? "Childe?" the priest suddenly found that Lin Chengyi didn''t keep up. When he looked back, he stood in place, cold, frightened and trembling. His strange appearance was very eye-catching in the busy crowd, and many people around looked at him strangely. The worshiper frowned, looked at the restaurant in front of him, and swept away the powerful momentum. Yang Fengfeng didn''t dare to catch Lin Chengyi openly. He turned over and fell to the other side of the restaurant and jumped into the alley. "Uncle Li! Help me! Come and help me!" Lin Chengyi woke up and ran forward screaming. Before the offering could find someone, he was frightened by his roaring voice. Many people around him were shocked and almost scolded. "Help me, go home, go home." Lin Chengyi panicked and ran away from the crowd. That sacrifice can''t care so much. As soon as he carries Lin Chengyi up to the sky, he will fly back to the Lin family manor. It''s all here. I can''t care so much. Yang Fengfeng locked the offering, followed by a forced interception. At this time, a dissatisfied reprimand suddenly came back from the nearby restaurant. "Lin Chengyi, what the hell are you doing in broad daylight? If your brother Lin Chengen sees you like this, he won''t slap you to death." "Why are you scared like this? Have you been chased for money in Red River Valley town?" "Ha ha! I don''t think I owe money, but I was played bad by the women there. You see, that leg is soft!" "Every family has several top-notch products. Lin Chengyi is definitely the elite of the top-notch products." Several contemptuous voices floated out one after another, seemingly casually, but deliberately mixed with energy and spread all over the long street. As soon as the offering hesitated, the body that had rushed into the air suddenly turned and rushed into the restaurant carrying Lin Chengyi. It was such a seemingly embarrassing move that saved Lin Chengyi''s life for the time being. Yang Fengfeng stopped where he was about to intercept and watched Lin Chengyi enter the restaurant. Obviously, there are some princes and young ladies of aristocratic families gathered there. It''s almost impossible to rob there. Even if no one can stop him there, it''s a dream to escape from the city of heaven with Lin Chengyi. Tusha and the mixed World War king heard all the voices coming, but Yang Fengfeng shook her head far away and signaled to disperse. In the luxurious room of the restaurant, CHILDES from various families are gathering, including cangwo and ye Chenchen, the little emperor of the city of heaven. One has the overlord war pulse and the other controls the profound meaning of extreme cold. They are rare wizards in thousands of years, and they are one of the controllers of the fairy empire. The group obviously didn''t expect that Lin Chengyi, who was carrying the sacrifice, suddenly broke in. Without exception, they gathered eyebrows. Especially for the proud Cang Wo and the cold and gorgeous Ye morning, it is simply unacceptable for such a dandy to break into their small group. "Who let you in?" a majestic man got up and drank. Today, cangwo and ye seldom get together to discuss the sudden hunting of the "yellow spring" by Emperor Ying. They also intend to work together to deal with emperor Ying. They come from all major families and are all talented people with noble status and are willing to join them. Lin Chengyi is not only a dandy boy, but also Lin Chengen''s brother. Gu Tianchen behind Lin Chengen is cangwo''s opponent all the time. The two little princes are almost incompatible. Lin Chengyi suddenly came here. He looked quite different and annoying. The offering was slightly stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect to see cangwo and ye Chenchen here. They hurriedly lowered their heads and ran out of the wing with Lin Chengyi on their shoulders. "Take me home! Take me home!" Lin Chengyi was frightened. He didn''t want to die. He didn''t enjoy life, let alone lose the wonderful days in Red River Valley town. "Childe, calm down! Let''s hide here and wait for the family to pick it up." the offering quietly comforted Lin Chengyi, pulled over the maid who was about to run away, gave her a lot of gold coins, asked her to find a way to inform the Lin family that someone was going to kill Lin Chengyi. "Are you almost home? How far is it?" "It''s only three blocks, and the family will come in half an hour at most." the offering comforted him quietly. He just noticed a very dangerous smell, which surprised him. If you rush forward, you may be subdued by one move and taken away by force, so... Have the cheek to wait here, and the inexplicable enemy will not rush here to catch people. "Why don''t you go?" the majestic man pushed open the door and shouted at the offerings and Lin Chengyi outside. "This is a restaurant. Let''s have dinner. It won''t hinder young master Yang Lian." the worshipper said hard. "What are you and talk back to me!" Yang Lian''s face sank. The worshiper was cold and didn''t dare to contradict the young master of the Yang family. Lin Chengyi behind him grinned secretly and didn''t dare to talk more. Especially after he saw the men and women in the room behind Yang Lian, he quickly lowered his head and picked out one at random. They were all outstanding figures of all families and genius. "Yang Lian! Bring him in!" Cang Wo in the wing room was dignified and cold, which stopped Yang Lian. "Bring it in?" Yang Lian turned back and thought she had heard wrong. Cang Wo and Gu Tianchen have been working against each other and often suppress Lin Chengen. How can they have the heart to take care of Lin Chengen''s brother. "Bring him in." Cang Wo is not majestic, but strong and tall. His masculine momentum makes many men feel ashamed in front of him. If they can''t help it, they will be weaker. This is not only the power of the emperor, but also the diffuse pressure of the overlord''s war pulse. The offering now had no time to lose face. He dragged unwilling Lin Chengyi into the room, smiling and nodding with him. Chapter 1952 "What''s the matter?" Cang Wo''s eyebrows were like a distant mountain, thick and thick, and his voice was thick and powerful, showing a momentum of pressure. Everyone else frowned and looked at Lin Chengyi. How could he be scared like this? Who wants to kill him or what? "It''s all right. I met several robbers." Lin Chengyi was not stupid enough to tell them about Xianwang zhanzhou. He can be 100% sure that as soon as he opens his mouth, Cang wo will pick him up and take away the fairy King''s armor in the next second. The atmosphere in the room was quiet, and the future power figures of all families almost laughed. Robbery? I''m glad you can figure out who will rob Lin''s son in Huangtian city. Lin Chengyi grinned, regardless of whether his reason was bad or not, as long as he couldn''t talk about the fairy king and the armor. "Anyone who is so heroic will go after the Lin family and rob you?" a beautiful and arrogant woman snorted disdainfully. How could the Lin family indulge such a dandy and save a flower garden in Red River Valley town at a sky high price to let him have fun. Lin Chengyi smiled and said nothing more, and his heart slowly settled down. Although it''s not the Lin family here, one of these people in Cang Wolin''s morning is a powerful figure, which should be able to suppress the murderous man who just stared at him. "Don''t you say it? Then I''ll see off the guests." Cang Wo raised his glass. There was a real fine awn in his tiger eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him. "I... I made some trouble in Red River Valley town." Lin Chengyi''s eyes turned. Cang Wo said nothing, but Ling lie''s eyes stared at Lin Chengyi. Other people in the room felt strange. Why was cangwo suddenly interested in this guy? It''s just a dandy. There''s nothing to ask. It must have been a big disaster in Red River Valley town before he fled here. Lin Chengyi avoided cangwo''s eyes and dared not look at each other. Cang Wo vaguely felt that something was wrong. Even if he killed someone and made trouble, as Lin Chengyi, he would only detain him in Red River Valley town and didn''t dare to take him. He didn''t have to flee in a hurry and scream like hell, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Ye Chenchen sat next to cangwo, glanced at him faintly, and began to look at Lin Chengyi. She often sees Lin Chengen, but she hasn''t seen Lin Chengyi. She never cares about such a dandy. But after watching for a while, I felt something wrong. Although Lin Chengyi is not a big man, the Lin family is the prosperous family of the Empire. As a direct child, he has experienced a lot of world. How can he be scared like this. "Let''s just wait outside. I won''t disturb you." the worship felt that the atmosphere was not right, and took Lin Chengyi to leave. Cang Wo didn''t stop it. It''s strange. It''s just a dandy. It''s not interesting. "Stay away from here!" Yang Lian cried coldly. Don''t mention Lin Chengyi. Even if Lin Chengen is here, he won''t be polite. Lin Chengyi was very dissatisfied with Yang Lian''s tone, but now he couldn''t care so much. After leaving the room, he hurried to the next wing room to hide and waited for the Lin family to come. However, the maid who had just received the money was obviously frightened. She was afraid of being involved in any family dispute and lingered for a long time before she went to report to the boss. The boss also did not dare to make arbitrary decisions. He hesitated for a long time before arranging someone to report to the Lin family. "Young master, what''s the matter?" the worshipper stood at the door and kept looking out. "Shut up!" Lin Chengyi waited nervously with a heavy breath. Next door is Yang Lian and his gang. How can they talk nonsense here. No more questions. Keep waiting. "The front is the Lin family." Qin Ming stood on the busy street and looked at the luxurious house at the end of the street. "I''ll visit you and follow me." the immortal evil king had already figured out how to deal with the master of the Lin family. Although the Lin family is the top family of the Empire, without the background of the fairy Empire, the overall strength is far less than his immortal gate. "Really decided?" Fang Ming subconsciously wanted to stop them and show their identity, which was equivalent to announcing that they had come back to the world. Others could not think of anything, but there would certainly be a reaction in the eight wasteland beast region. Once they show their identity, it means that they want to get closer to Qin life, and they will be pinched more tightly by Qin life. No one is sure whether this is cooperation or control. "Don''t worry." Qin Ming felt the king''s seal in his palm, and the mixed war king was approaching here. He must first determine whether the fairy king and the helmet are in the Lin family and whether he has found out who they are. "Why don''t you worry?" Fang Ming frowned at them. "You have too many questions. Just wait." Qin Ming turned and walked to the nearby alley. "You..." Fang Ming was annoyed and reminded the immortal evil king seriously and deeply: "Qin''s words before entering the city are really tempting, but we can''t tell whether he is true or false. If we do it well, we may rise up. If we don''t do it well, we all have to carry it. Evil king, you must think twice." "I''ll make my own decision." the immortal evil king looked cold and calm, and no one could see the real thoughts in his heart. The mixed war king came from a distance and turned into the alley of Qin Ming. "I found the fairy King Zhan Zhou. On Lin Chengen''s brother Lin Chengyi, Yang Fengfeng has blocked him in the Qingqiu restaurant three blocks away, but the situation there is a little complicated." The exterior of Qingqiu restaurant looks like a towering mountain, giving people a strong momentum. The layout inside is also very distinctive. The top floor is luxurious and quiet. There are only five wing rooms, each of which is an exquisite independent courtyard, surrounded by mountains, streams and water, as well as ivy spirit dishes. Lin Chengyi waited anxiously for half an hour. Instead of waiting for the Lin family, another group of people came to the stairs. The immortal evil king first went to the top floor, followed by Fang Ming, Mo Lin and Yang Nuo, followed by Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun. The maid smiled and led them to the wing room of a small courtyard next to Lin Chengyi. They tried not to see Lin Chengyi or explore cangwo''s wing room, but their arrival stimulated Lin Chengyi and attracted the attention of cangwo''s group. After all, Qin''s order sealed the realm and controlled the four heaven in the tianwu realm, but the evil king did not. It was still the momentum of high-level tianwu. Lin Chengyi looked nervously and suspiciously at Qin ordered them to enter the wing room and hurriedly called the maid over: "who are those people?" "Guest." "What''s special?" "Special... What do you mean, childe Lin?" "Forget it, where are our family? Why haven''t they arrived yet!" "Childe Lin, we have arranged for someone to go." "When did you go? Half an hour has passed!" "Don''t worry, childe Lin. it should be here soon." "Should? Are you perfunctory? Believe it or not, I''ll sell you to Red River Valley town!" Lin Chengyi grabbed the maid and roared. "Childe!" the offering hurried to hold it, dragged it to the room and quietly comforted: "it will take some time for the store to arrange people to go there, report there, and the family to arrange people to verify. And..." "And what?" "You don''t say anything, but only report someone being chased and killed. The family may not really pay attention to it, and may think you want to make a fool of yourself." worship just remembered, let alone don''t believe it in the family. He felt ridiculous. Who dares to chase and kill childe Lin in the city of Huangtian? If Lin Chengyi wasn''t really frightened, he wouldn''t believe it now. When the Lin family heard about it, they thought it was a fight and trouble, so they wouldn''t pay attention to it. "Damn it!" Lin Chengyi hurried out, grabbed the maid who was about to escape, gave her a lot of gold coins, and whispered, "go find my brother! Or directly see my father and say... Say... I have a reaction..." "Ah?" the maid was just frightened and confused by this inexplicable sentence. How did she react? How did you react? Do you still need to inform your elders about such things? "Don''t leave out a word, or I''ll sell you to Red River Valley town." Lin Chengyi threatened the maid with a ferocious expression and pushed away. Chapter 1953 "There are a group of people, all of them are tianwu!" Cang Wo was very strange. All six of them are tianwu. Except that one of them is tianwu yichongtian, the others are about wuchongtian, and there is a big man at the level of bachongtian in tianwu territory. "One octave, two sevens, one quintuple, and one quadruple." Ye Chenchen judged the state of Qin Ming''s group, and noticed a breath that made her inexplicably vigilant. "Shall I go and have a look?" Yang Lian stood in front of the door, pushed open a crack in the door and looked at the small courtyard in the distance. Octuple heaven level is definitely a big man. It''s an ancestor level existence in the top family. Why did it come here? "No need." Cang Wo didn''t care, but continued to discuss how to deal with emperor Ying. Lin Chen said unexpectedly, "go and see if you know each other." Yang Lian turned back in surprise and looked at Lin morning. She thought she had heard wrong. "Go and have a look." Lin Chenchen noticed a very sensitive and special breath from there, and even seemed to have some inexplicable killing intention. (from the killing seeds planted by heaven) Yang Lian left the courtyard and went to the wing room where Qin ordered them. Although he was rough, crazy and strong, he knew the importance of. People like this kind of eight heaven can''t be easily provoked, so he knocked at the door politely. "Something?" Yang Nuo looked at Yang Lian coldly. Yang Lian opened the heavy door and glanced at each of them. They were very strange. He had never seen any of them: "aren''t they from the fairy Empire?" "If it''s not for the people here, you can''t enter the city here or drink the wine here?" Fang Ming''s breath was gloomy and his tone was cold with a bit of Senran gas. "Don''t be so blunt. This is the city of heaven. No matter what your origin, you''d better restrain yourself." Yang Lian was not good at stubble, and his tone was cold on the spot. "Are you reminding or warning?" "It depends on what you think." Mo Lin got up. The momentum of the seven heavy days in tianwu territory was like a vast ocean, filling the room: "where did we offend you or annoy you? Come in and have a drink. It depends on your face?" Yang Lian was suppressed by his momentum, but he refused. He was majestic and powerful. Standing at the door, he brought a large shadow: "we wrapped up the whole attic. You come in and drink, of course, with our consent." Yang Nuo frowned slightly: "we are outsiders, but we are not fools. The boss will naturally say whether to pack the building or not! If you have something to say, please close the door if you have nothing to do. Don''t spoil our mood." Yang Lian not only didn''t go, but came in. He suddenly pressed his strong hands on the table: "tell me about your background and the purpose of coming here. I''ll go now." "Are you the master of the city of heaven? Why do we need you to judge?" "I''m not the master, but here is half the master of the city of heaven." Yang Nuo pointed out, raised his head slightly, and snorted. The little emperor is the ruler of the Empire, not to mention there are two here. "One early morning." Qin mingning''s voice became a line, reminding the immortal evil king. He noticed an energy that made the king respond, which must be the inheritance of the way of heaven, and there are two little Tianzi of the fairy Empire who control the profound meaning, one is the ancient Tianchen of the profound meaning of the yuan Ling, and the other is the extremely cold early morning of the profound meaning of the leaves. "Tell me your background! Now!" Yang Lian asked. Although it doesn''t matter to him, the identity of this group must be very simple. Maybe it was invited by some other family. He asked first and made preparations. Mo Lin Leng hum: "don''t you say? What do you want to do, kill us?" Yang Nuo got up and looked at Yang Lian: "your family is powerful, and we are not weak. If you want to ask questions, let your parents come. You are still a generation away." "Do you know who I am?" "Even if you are the younger brother of the little emperor, you can''t control us!" Fang Ming showed their strength on purpose. They have to be stronger in dealing with such arrogant and domineering guys. Yang Lian couldn''t frighten and couldn''t help it. He couldn''t really kill these people, and he didn''t have the strength. "Please!" Mo Lin pushed Yang Lian out of the room and closed the door heavily. "How dare you push me!" Yang Lian was so angry that he swung his fist forward. The roar directly broke the door of the wing room. The huge impact shook the whole restaurant. "Boy, you''re tired of living!" Mo Lin scolded angrily. "Ha ha, awesome, you''re still the first one who dared to shout to me like this. I''m just tired of living. Why, you kill me..." Yang Lian just wanted to show strength and scare these people. She was about to turn around and leave, but at this time, a human shadow appeared in front of him like lightning, punched him violently and took Yang Lian''s belly. Yang Lian''s realm was high and deep. He flashed back in an instant, but he was still lifted up by the vigorous Qi of Qin''s life. The vigorous Qi riot was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. It was more like a turbulent River, which drowned Yang Lian and almost shattered him alive. Yang Lian flipped violently in mid air, and his whole body was boiling with surging Tu yuan force. He turned into three giant gates and fell down, forcibly restraining his body. The gate soared like three giant mountains, cracking the whole attic. Cangwo and others are waiting for news. Unexpectedly, there is a sudden fight outside. "Kill!" the immortal evil king and others roared in unison, roared out terrible sound waves, completely shattered the attic, and the five courtyards turned into dust. "Stop!!" Cang Wo and others burst up and released fierce energy, like a large number of angry waves and strong winds, which forcibly stopped the violent momentum. Lin Chengyi and his worshippers are anxiously waiting for their families. They didn''t expect that there was no sign of fighting outside. It''s still such a violent momentum. The offering protected Lin Chengyi for the first time and was about to retreat. As a result, a man suddenly appeared in the chaotic energy and stood in front of him. The offering subconsciously was about to attack, but it was suppressed by a terrible breath and drowned in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Chengyi behind him was frightened by the violent turbulence and energy. Before he could understand what was going on, he was forcibly swallowed by the breath. "What''s this place?" Lin Chengyi and the worshipper fell from the sky, barely stabilized in the air, and looked at the distorted space ripples in the sky, the fairyland palace community below, and all kinds of strange Lingbao fairy grass. In the distance, a large area of thunder tide was boiling, and there was something like a Thunder Mountain looming, filled with the power of terror. They''re all a little confused, fantasy? Still dead! "That''s..." Lin Chengyi was surprised and pointed to the distance. He saw a golden light source like the scorching sun. The strong light was blooming and boiling like a flame. A human figure could be seen in it, as dignified as a God. As soon as he had a sense of familiarity, the armor on his back and shoulder immediately burst into golden light, roaring with huge energy and sound waves, shaking his whole body with blood and blood, as if he were going to be broken alive. "Childe, what''s the matter with you?" the offering was just about to bang Lin Chengyi. He was shocked by the boiling energy and coughed up blood. "Ah!" Lin Chengyi felt as if he was going to burn. He was in great pain. After all, this part of armor was not melted by himself. He was just a container. He couldn''t bear the powerful force of sudden resonance. He struggled violently and twisted crazily. If Lin Chengen was here, he would try his best to keep his armor. However, he forcibly took off his armor in just a few seconds, threw it into the air, and fell into the palace in embarrassment. The fairy King Zhan Zhou, who was carefully guarded by the Lin family, gave up! The two armor from the back and shoulder immediately soared into the sky and actively rushed to the strong light, integrating with the chest armor, mask, arms, fist, etc. At this point, except for the head armor, the upper body of the fairy King''s battle armor was all assembled, as if half of the fairy king had been pieced together, standing proudly in the sky, with strong light and steady momentum. It passed the wasteland thunder shield in the distance, and fought against the momentum of the fairy Wu God''s blood. The ghost children who had stayed here all the time opened their dark eyes and looked at the bright light in surprise. Six watch!! It has erupted for more than 20 consecutive days and will continue. Please look forward to it! Chapter 1954 The restaurant outside! The disappearance of Lin Chengyi and his sacrifice was just between minutes and seconds. The time was just the moment when the immortal evil king drank the killing order. So no one noticed the scene. Cangwo fought back angrily, but they were shocked by the momentum of the immortal evil king, and their blood flowed back all over. It was like suddenly being in the sea of anger, and they had a feeling of being submerged. Only half a minute before and after this series of sudden riots, the whole top floor of Qingqiu restaurant was shattered, the dust and fog were flying, and the energy was overwhelming. On the nearby streets, all the restaurants and shops were shaken, and a large number of people looked in horror. They were all shaken by the momentum just now. "What a madman! How dare you make trouble in the imperial city!" Cang Wo stood proudly in the air, his vigorous Qi was boiling, and a real and strong overlord''s power filled the sky, shaking the souls of countless people, and even brought an impulse to surrender. In the early morning, Ye was tossed with cold waves. Bursts of cold air filled the world, and she was firmly controlled on the roof. The temperature here continued to drop, and the restaurant rattled. It was going to be frozen. Even the spiritual power here seemed to lose vitality, sink rapidly, frozen and difficult to be mobilized. The two little princes shot in person. The upper part of the restaurant was full of cold and fierce momentum, and strongly confronted the immortal evil king and them. Others were angry and dignified, all standing behind the two little princes. Yang Lian''s mouth was full of blood and his breath was messy. He really didn''t expect that these people would do it when they said to do it. They were so cruel, regardless of the presence of the two little princes. There was chaos under the attic. All diners were fleeing in a hurry. Someone jumped directly from the window. The street outside the restaurant was chaotic and noisy. They were looking at the sudden upheaval on the roof and recognized the identities of the two little princes. "Find out the situation first. We just came here to have a meal and discuss some things, and you came in to provoke and shout to kill before we sat down. We were just protecting ourselves." Fang Ming was murderous and released the powerful momentum of high-level tianwu, confronting Ye Chenchen and cangwo. Although these two are gifted little sons of heaven, because of their age and other reasons, one is in the seventh heaven and the other is in the sixth heaven, which does not threaten them. "Arrogant guy, ask you a few questions. Who is shouting to fight and kill?" Yang Lian angrily scolded with blood. "You often do this kind of thing, but people in the past dare not say anything. They didn''t expect us to resist. Hum! There''s no need to argue. You know what happened and what crime you want to give. You can do whatever you want, but you want us to bow our heads and die." Yang Nuo directly faced off in a strict tone and didn''t give in. Cang Wo frowned and didn''t know how to refute. After all, they did take the initiative to ask questions. Yang Lian''s tone may be really tough. However, in any case, it is a great crime to dare to ignore the rules of the city of heaven and the presence of the little emperor and fight directly. It is unforgivable. Many strong men guarding the city of heaven came from all directions. When they saw cangwo and ye in the morning, their angry eyes immediately locked on the immortal evil king. Some time ago, Emperor Ying hunted the little emperor huangquan. Today, it happened in the city of emperor heaven, just like fighting against the little emperor cangwo and ye Chenchen? When can the little emperor of the great fairy Empire provoke everyone, and where is the majesty of the Empire. Cang Wo glared at the immortal evil king: "tell me your identity and your purpose here, otherwise... I give an order. Don''t worry about the heavy days in your tianwu territory, you will die!" "Eh? Immortal evil king?" a guard suddenly exclaimed, recognized the identity of the immortal evil king, and looked at Fang Ming and others in turn. Aren''t they all immortal men? How could it be here! "Immortal evil king?" Cang Wo their expression changed slightly and looked at the evil king with a frozen eyebrow. Immortal sect leader immortal evil king? It''s said that all the rumors have disappeared outside. How can they appear here? Moreover, the immortal evil king is a strong man at the top of the great heaven martial arts realm, a peerless strong man at the top of the pyramid, and a member of the peak power of the Terran. Why is there only eight heaven realm now? Is it sealed or covered up. "Immortal sect leader, come to visit Chang''s family in the city of heaven!" the immortal evil king will no longer mention Ye''s family. Anyway, he has got everything and doesn''t have to risk entering Ye''s family again. It''s safer to say that someone he knows and does have contacts. The watchman who recognized the immortal evil king also wondered how the immortal evil king''s realm was wrong, as if Fang Ming and Mo Lin were also wrong. However, he had to admit that the immortal evil king had a great influence in the northern sea area. There was a strong alliance system around the immortal gate and controlled at least five forces. Even the heads of the top families of the fairy Empire had to treat each other politely. Yang Lian now knew who she had provoked. No wonder her tone was horizontal and hard. It turned out that she was the immortal evil king in the north. In fact, there are not few people who can enter the seven heaven of tianwu territory. After all, there are hundreds of millions of martial artists. However, the number of people decreases exponentially with each step up the qichongtian. It is absolutely rare to reach the jiuchongtian in the tianwu realm, and those who can take another step in the jiuchongtian realm and step into the tianwu peak, that is, those who are really close to Huangwu are not only at the top of the pyramid, but also a member of the peak power of the whole human race against the beast and world of Warcraft. To be blunt, if such people come to the Empire, even the royal family should be vigilant and determine their purpose. But what''s the matter with the realm of the immortal evil king? How can it be in the eighth heaven of tianwu realm. Qin Ming didn''t expect that the immortal evil king''s reputation was so great that the whole street was quiet. He quietly motioned to the mixed war king who was lurking nearby and asked them to hide in other blocks as much as possible. The things have been obtained, and then we''ll see how to deal with them. Although it is much smoother than expected, it is difficult to leave safely. "Evil king, you know the rules. You need the royal family''s consent to enter the city of heaven in your capacity, but you break in without reason, and we can regard it as a threat." the defenders all recovered their calm and were surprised. The undead evil king and the undead gate were two grades worse in front of the fairy empire. "I needed it before, but I don''t need it now." the immortal evil king said faintly, looking at the awed eyes around him, and then looking at his declining state, his face was gloomy. Although the tianwu realm bachongtian is a high-level tianwu, it is far from the peak of tianwu in terms of realm status and influence. There can be ten days in this world, but it is difficult to have a peak in the martial arts realm. Eight heavy days, how can you be king! The watchman came to cangwo and saluted respectfully, asked what had happened, and asked for the opinions of the two little princes. Whatever the reason, as long as the little emperor orders severe punishment, they need to carry out it unconditionally. Chapter 1955 Cang Wo confronted the immortal evil king: "why visit Chang''s house?" "There are more than thirty families in the fairy empire. Everything in each family needs to be made public? Don''t bother. I won''t visit Chang''s family again. I''ll leave now." The immortal evil king''s attitude was cold and hard, but they still understood the vague meaning in his words. This is obviously a secret visit. I want to discuss something with the Chang family, but now my identity has been exposed and there is so much trouble, so there is no need to visit again. "You can leave, but you have to stay and explain clearly!" Fang Ming said in a deep voice, "what can be explained? Explain why you make it difficult to live in a restaurant, and why you want to fight us for no reason?" "It''s time to explain." Cang Wo didn''t say much and gave the order directly to the watchman. The undead evil king has disappeared for a year. It is said that the undead gate is in chaos, but the undead evil king suddenly appears here, and the state is not normal. Since the immortal evil king has fallen into their hands, of course, we should check to see if there is any secret in it. The watchman whispered, "the undead gate has a great influence in the north. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for us to detain it openly." The undead evil king can be caught, and the empire can bear the consequences, but he hopes cangwo can think twice. "It''s not detention, it''s hospitality!" The watchman looked at Ye Chenchen again. The two little princes were present and had to agree. Ye Chenchen''s cold eyes bypassed the immortal evil king and fell on Qin Ming. She finally determined where the dangerous momentum came from, that is, the man hiding behind. "Now that the evil king has come, you might as well stay for a few more days. I think there are many old friends here who will be willing to catch up with you." "Evil king! Please!" all the defenders shouted in unison. Since the two little princes have declared their position, they have to stay or not. Just when the noise was fierce here, the Lin family rushed here after receiving the report. It was still Lin yunxiong, the owner of the Lin family. The first time the restaurant staff went to report, they were quickly dismissed by the guards. They didn''t believe that anyone dared to pursue and kill their immediate descendants of the Lin family. They only paid attention to it when they went to report for the second time and said that Lin Chengen and the owner of the family. Lin yunxiong felt ridiculous when he heard the "reaction" and almost kicked the man out. When he thought about it carefully, there was another violent sensation in the distance. He immediately rushed out of the manor, stepped into the air and came here. The reaction was obviously a vague hint. It was likely that something was wrong with Lin Chengyi''s Xianwang zhanzhou. "Where''s Lin Chengyi?" Lin yunxiong felt more wrong when he saw the presence of the two little princes and the immortal evil king. I thought it was Lin Chengyi who broke into something, or the fairy King Zhan Zhou who alerted, but it was obviously not at the scene. Lin Chengyi? Cangwo, they looked around. The people were just there. The immortal evil king did not change their face. They didn''t even look at Lin yunxiong. They still pretended to be angry and confronted cangwo them. "Where''s Lin Chengyi!" Lin yunxiong shouted, shaking the long street. The defenders of the city of heaven are baffled. Your precious son must be in Red River Valley town. What are you yelling about here? Don''t you see we''re busy. The owner of the restaurant hurried over and saluted respectfully: "it was just there." "Where is it?" "It''s on the top floor." Lin yunxiong looked at the top floor turned into dust. His face was blue: "where are people!" The shopkeeper hardened his head and said, "it was still there just now." "When?" "Fight... When fighting..." the shopkeeper bowed his head with a low voice for fear of offending any party. "Cang Wo! Ye morning! Where''s my son Lin Chengyi?" Lin yunxiong severely asked Cang Wo them. The faces of the two little princes are slightly heavy. Although you are the leader of the Lin family and have been their generation, you are far from good status. Do you dare to ask us? Yang Lian saw that the little emperor ignored it and had to come forward: "it was still there just now, and then it may have run away." "Ran? Where!" Lin yunxiong''s divine sense covered the whole block, searching for Lin Chengyi''s trace. "You have to ask your own son." Yang Lian frowned. What about the family? What kind of stimulation. "Master Lin, take your time to find it first. We have something to deal with." the defenders nodded slightly to show courtesy and asked people to take away all the immortal evil king. "Wait a minute! You can''t find Lin Chengyi today. None of you want to go." Lin yunxiong shouted angrily. A large number of strong men rushed into the Lin family manor three blocks away, some riding beasts and some offering sharp swords. They were powerful and mixed with bright lights. "Master Lin! What does this mean?" the guard who led the team lost his face and went to Red River Valley town to find your silly son. He dared to disturb the little emperor. When did the Lin family become so crazy. Other defenders are also very dissatisfied. Lin Chengyi lost it, not Lin Chengen. Can you do this? "Master!" all the strong men of the Lin family rushed over. They were stunned at the situation in front of them. It''s no small matter how they matched the two little princes. "Block this block for me. No one can leave without my order." Lin yunxiong drank loudly and didn''t care about other people''s faces. "Yes!" the Lin family shouted and dispersed quickly. "Who wants to rush hard and step over your body first!" Lin yunxiong drank again and made everyone change color. What''s this for? Just looking for a son. As for such a big fight. The atmosphere in the long street immediately became tense. All the people in the wine shop came out. They were surprised and looked at the sudden tripartite confrontation in the sky. No, counting the team of defenders gathering, it should be four directions. "Master Lin, you''d better think about what you''re doing." Cang Wo looked at the scattered strong Lin family, and his dignified Lengjun''s face was gloomy again and again. Is it necessary to make it like this? Seriously, this is almost a disguised detention of the little emperor of the Empire. If Lin yunxiong doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, the families will definitely let him pay the price afterwards. Even Gu Tianchen may not be able to stop him. "Master Lin, today is a misunderstanding between us and the evil king. Do you have to intervene without childe Lin Chengyi?" Ye Chenchen''s tone is cold. Although her meeting with cangwo is not a secret, she doesn''t want to be made public so much that everyone in the city knows. "If you can''t find my son Lin Chengyi, no one will want to leave here." Lin yunxiong knows what he''s doing, but Lin Chengyi must not make any mistakes, otherwise the fairy king and armor hidden for six years may fall into the hands of others. Lin Chengen''s Enlightenment has been effective. As long as he inherits the position of home owner in the future, he can wear it openly, and use that force to transform the spirit and become more powerful. Chapter 1956 "Master Lin''s father and son are deeply in love, which is understandable, but please look around. Is it a little big involved?" the guard who led the team spoke sternly and openly opposed the little emperor in front of the people in the city, which is a blasphemy to the imperial authority. Lin yunxiong pointed to the broken restaurant roof and glanced sternly at everyone present: "just now, my son was on the roof. Please tell me what happened? Why did he run there and disappear for no reason." "Yang Lian!" the watchman Tang Yuanyang reminded Yang Lian to explain. "Just as we were drinking, Lin Chengyi suddenly broke in. It looked like someone was chasing him and his legs were shaking. We kindly asked him what happened, but he didn''t appreciate it and didn''t say anything. He ran to another wing. Then... We didn''t know the way." Yang Lian shrugged, but said it again and looked at Lin yunxiong''s fierce reaction, I feel like something''s wrong. "Don''t know? A good man is gone?" Lin yunxiong thought with a thump and pursued him? Who dares to hunt down Lin Chengyi in the city of Huangtian? How can we be sure that Lin Chengyi has a fairy king and armor? Yang Lian said discontentedly, "master Lin, you are an elder. We respect you, but please find out. What your son does doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us. We have no reason to look at him and protect him." Others also reminded him with dissatisfaction: "your son is lost. Your mood is understandable, but you put all of us on suspicion without knowing any situation. This is not the performance of a wise leader of the family. If you''re not polite, don''t get into trouble if you can''t find your son at that time." Qin Ming wore a thick cloak, slightly lowered his head, and didn''t get involved in things outside. Consciousness is sinking in the eternal palace, looking at the half body armor that has been combined together. In addition to the head armor, the complete upper body of the fairy King''s battle armor is basically complete, and the prestige and boiling powerful energy can be clearly felt by even the conscious body. Even the immortal martial god blood in the distance seemed to be affected, blooming more powerful power, rumbling and shaking the palace. "Lin Chengyi, why is the fairy king and the battle helmet on you?" Qin Ming looked at Lin Chengyi, who was trembling, and his expression was very strange. Is this the master of the fairy King''s armor? Definitely not! It seems that he guessed right. The master in his memory may have risen in the late chaos era. After the chaos war of all ethnic groups really broke out, he combined the fairy King''s battle armor in the chaos and grew into a generation of owls. In other words, the person now is either a child or not yet born. In this way, Qin Ming had no pressure. "I... I..." Lin Chengyi was frightened. Looking at the fuzzy figure falling from the sky, he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a secret place. "Who the hell are you? We are from the Lin family of the fairy Empire, and Lin Chengen, the elder brother of Childe Lin Chengyi, is a good brother of the little emperor Gu Tianchen." the offering hurried out of the Empire and the little emperor, hoping to deter the mysterious man. But after observing for so long, he also had a weak despair in his heart. Look at this fairyland like palace, and then look at the ocean thunder tide and golden sun in the sky. This suspicious enemy must be very powerful. "There''s really nothing to say? Then you''re worthless." Qin Ming threatened Lin Chengyi. How could Xianwang zhanzhou fall on such a cowardly dandy? "I said! I said! I''m just a container for feeding Xianwang zhanzhou. I have a twin brother named Lin Chengen. He is the real owner of Xianwang zhanzhou. I usually hide in Red River Valley town for fun. He comes to me every ten days and a half months to pretend to enjoy it. In fact, he turns to him for cultivation." Lin Chengyi finished in a hurry, but he was stunned by the worship nearby. "What else?" "And... Let me see... And..." Lin Chengyi scratched his head anxiously. He was used to pleasure. He had never experienced the test of life and death threat except venting on women and watching beasts fight in the beast fighting palace. "By the way! Yes! My brother''s good brother Gu Tianchen knows this, and he personally helps my brother smelt Xianwang battle armor." "Continue!" "Nothing else..." "Huh?" "It''s gone! I know so much, and they don''t let me know too much." Lin Chengyi almost knelt down. Qin Ming''s consciousness gradually dissipated and returned to the street with fierce confrontation outside. Successive sensations have piled up the atmosphere at the scene to a very tense level and attracted more strong people from afar. Kou Qingyang stood on the roof of a clock tower in the distant street, facing the cold wind and looking at the angry Lin yunxiong, his eyes flickered slightly, and a strange idea suddenly came into his mind. A dandy boy, why is it worth the Lin family owner''s so much fighting? Who was chasing Lin Chengyi just now? Is it true that the fairy king and the helmet are not on Lin Chengen, but on the dandy brother? Kou Qingyang ordered the bodyguard behind him: "spread out, carefully investigate what just happened, and go to Red River Valley town first." "Master Lin, take your time to check. I won''t accompany you." Cang Wotang, the young emperor, one of the future masters of the Empire, doesn''t want to be surrounded like this, let alone tried by the head of a family as a prisoner. "Stop!" Lin yunxiong shouted. "No one is allowed to leave until it is found out." "Lin yunxiong, I respect that you are the owner of the house. Don''t give your face away. Don''t be shameless." Cang Wo shouted, and a terrible momentum burst up. The shaking space and the long street were shaking, which made many people''s blood flow counter and almost knelt on the ground. "Let''s go. I don''t see who dares to stop." Yang Lian drank loudly and beckoned the others to leave. The strong man of the Lin family did not dare to stop, but did not dare to retreat. He kept looking at Lin yunxiong. Lin yunxiong is tangled and angry. Lin Chengyi''s whereabouts are unknown, which means that the fairy king and his armor are gone. Who else can catch Lin Chengyi in the city of Huangtian? He even doubted whether Cang Wo got the news and forcibly calculated Lin Chengyi. But at this time, a large area of color strong light suddenly appeared in the distance, surging, rumbling and boiling with terrible power, which attracted countless eyes and made cangwo slowly stop in the air. They looked at the figure gradually emerging in the strong light in the distance: "ancient Tianchen!" As soon as Gu Tianchen appeared, the atmosphere became more tense and complex. The whole city of Huangtian knows the relationship between the ancient family and the Lin family. The two sides are almost close to each other. Gu Tianchen''s next step is to marry Lin yunxiong''s daughter, and the relationship must be higher. The Empire now has five little princes, all of whom are peerless Tianjiao and so on, which can be called legends in their respective fields. But Gu Tianchen has great significance for the city of heaven and even the whole Empire because he controls the profound meaning of Yuanling. Therefore, in a certain level, the status of Gu Tianchen is higher than that of other little princes. There is even a private rumor that Gu Tianchen will take over the whole fairy empire in the future. Although it was only a private exchange, it has won the recognition of many people. Even many neutral families began to move closer to the ancient family. Chapter 1957 Gu Tianchen stepped on the colorful rainbow and walked to the block imprisoned by the Lin family. When the strong members of the Lin family saw Gu Tianchen salute in awe, they naturally straightened their waist. With Gu Tianchen present, they had nothing to be afraid of. Lin yunxiong came over in person, nodded slightly and explained in a low voice what had happened. Lin Chengen followed Gu Tianchen with a frown and a gloomy face. Xianwang zhanzhou is his biggest dependence now, a force to improve his reputation after inheriting the rights of the owner in the future, and a capital that can follow Gu Tianchen closely. I''ve been hiding for six years. How can an accident happen suddenly. "Gu Tianchen, you''re coming to Baolin''s house again? But this time, you''d better find out the situation and make a statement. Don''t get yourself into trouble." Cang Wo walked towards Gu Tianchen. He didn''t like this guy all the time, but he had to admit the power of Yuanling''s profound meaning. Gu Tianchen''s cold eyes bypassed cangwo and looked at everyone in the sky, especially the immortal evil king and others. "Why are they here?" The defenders of Huangtian city came over and explained to Gu Tianchen what had happened. They also gently reminded him not to make things big, otherwise it would be bad for everyone. At the special moment when Emperor Ying hunted the yellow spring, they didn''t want the outside world to see another contradiction between the little emperor of the Empire. Gu Tianchen didn''t seem to hear his reminder and said coldly, "no one is allowed to leave here today." "Ah?" the guards thought they had heard wrong. The Lin family is making a fool of themselves. Do you want to make a fool of yourself? The Lin family will not be protected regardless of occasion. "Lin Chengen, go to the Red River Valley town and start checking from there." Gu Tianchen passed cangwo and walked to the front. The cold voice mixed with the power of the son of heaven spread throughout the audience: "everyone present today can''t leave until they can find out Lin Chengyi''s whereabouts." "Gu Tianchen, who do you think you are..." Cang Wo was about to denounce, and Gu Tianchen''s voice made the whole block silent: "Lin Chengyi is carrying the fairy king and armor. Who dares to arrest people in the city of heaven and who dares to plot the fairy king and armor? With all due respect, the two little princes are the most suspected!" The whole audience was quiet for a while, and the noise was chaotic. People finally know why Lin yunxiong is so nervous, but they feel incredible. How can the noble and powerful fairy king be on the dandy like Lin Chengyi? Cang Wo looked at Gu Tianchen in disbelief. They always guessed that there was a fairy king and armor in the Lin family, but they secretly searched all corners and found nothing. They also tried to test Lin Chengen. Similarly, they didn''t find anything. Some even suspected that it was the smoke released by the Lin family, so as to raise their value. But I never thought that the Lin family would not be afraid to tarnish its nobility by putting such valuable things as the fairy king and the helmet on a waste body? The defenders of the city of heaven exchanged shocked eyes, and the fairy King Zhan Zhou was in the Lin family! No wonder Lin yunxiong is so impulsive and even doesn''t hesitate to offend the little emperor! Not only were they surprised, but many elders of the Lin family were shocked. Finally, they understood why the owner had been so conniving at Lin Chengyi. Lin yunxiong frowned slightly. Did he have to say it? With this opening, the Lin family will be pushed to the cusp of the storm. However, think about it carefully. Since Gu Tianchen took the initiative to say it, he should try his best to keep the fairy king and Zhou for the Lin family and will not allow others to intervene again. But the premise is to find the fairy king and the helmet first. "Well, you old Lin thief." Yang Lian frowned at the Lin family leader. He was also greedy for the fairy king and Zhou, but later he gave up because he couldn''t find it. Lin Chengyi? Fairy king battle helmet? The Lin family did everything they could to keep their secrets. Many people''s eyes all gathered on cangwo and scanned Ye Chenchen and others. Everyone knows that Cang Wo is very interested in Xianwang zhanzhou. When the news just appeared, he even openly asked the Lin family to get Xianwang zhanzhou by combining the two races, but he was ruthlessly rejected. That is also one of the reasons why Cang wo had a bad relationship with the Lin family. And only those high-ranking people can chase Lin Chengyi in the city of heaven. It happened that the place where Lin Chengyi disappeared was the place where cangwo gathered. Bai Xiaochun passed an idea to Yang Nuo. Yang Nuo immediately responded and deliberately lowered his voice with a cold hum: "no wonder Yang Lian provoked us and killed us before we sat down on the top floor. He used us to create chaos, so he could take the opportunity... Ha ha..." Her voice is not high, but many people present are Shengwu tianwu. Naturally, they can hear it clearly. Yang Lian was furious: "bitch, you want to die!" "Become angry with shame." Yang Nuo sneered contemptuously. "You dare to slander the little emperor of the Empire. I don''t think you want to leave the city of heaven alive." "Yang Lian!" Cang Wo shouted to stop his anger. The more you shout, the more suspicious you become. Many people''s eyes fell on them again, and the doubt in their eyes became more serious. Lin yunxiong had suspected Cang wo. His eyes became sharp and cold. He looked directly at Cang Wo: "give the Lin family an explanation! Where is my son and where is the fairy king and Zhou?" "If I really want to catch Lin Chengyi, will I use such a clumsy way? I can have 100 ways to make him disappear quietly without leaving any trace." cangwo has only one mood now, that is chagrin. The fairy King Zhan Zhou disappeared from under his own eyes. If he knew Lin Chengyi was carrying the fairy King Zhan Zhou, he just picked him up in the restaurant! Yang Lian also reminded Lin yunxiong: "you should make clear that you are questioning the little emperor of the Empire, or he stole and robbed other people''s things. Can you afford the impact and consequences? If you can''t find the evidence, Gu Tianchen can''t protect you at that time." Lin yunxiong glared at Yang Lian: "what did you explain about Yang Nuo just now?" "Explain a fart! I don''t like her. What''s the matter?" "You..." "Immortal evil king, why do you want to come to the city of heaven?" Gu Tianchen had gone to the evil king, and his deep eyes swept through each of them, especially Qin Ming. He noticed a very special smell, even a sense of danger, from Qin Ming. "Visit Chang''s house." "What''s up?" "It has nothing to do with you!" "Why did the realm retreat to the eightfold heaven?" "It has nothing to do with you." the immortal evil king confronts Gu Tianchen coldly. "Who is he?" Gu Tianchen looked at Qin life. The closer he was, the stronger the special and dangerous breath. "The immortal doesn''t need to report to you." "It''s about me when I get to the city of heaven. I''ll ask again, who is he?" The immortal evil king frowned slightly and said coldly, "my war beast." Qin Ming slowly raised his head, his pupils gradually condensed into vertical pupils, his face glowed strangely, cold scales loomed, and the hands in his sleeves became claws. A demon? No wonder there is a strange feeling that the demon that can be controlled by the immortal evil king should be some terrible beast. Gu Tianchen looked at Qin''s life more, but he ignored it. Ye Chenchen in the distance also noticed the subtle changes of Qin''s life. He was relieved and was no longer so persistent. Chapter 1958 Lin Chengen came back from Red River Valley town and brought an important news. The courtyard surrounded by Lin Chengyi all year round suddenly burst into a strong golden light, which lasted three times. Except for the third time, the first two times were short. Lin Chengen suspected that someone was calling the fairy King''s war armor, that is, someone took the other parts of the fairy King''s war armor close to the city of heaven. Cangwo, they finally understand why Lin Chengyi is so scared! "The head armor of the fairy King''s armor is opening the heavenly gate in Pangu, the mask is in the heavenly martial realm, and the chest armor is robbing the heavenly cult. Are they coming?" "Could it be the emperor Ying who robbed Tianjiao? He killed the yellow spring and came to plot the fairy king and Zhou again." "The chest armor of the heaven robbing sect seems to be on a hundred miles of gold and jade." "Except for the supreme royal family, who has the courage to come to the city of heaven to catch the direct childe of the aristocratic family." "They may still be in the city of heaven!" Things suddenly got tricky, beyond everyone''s expectation. Lin yunxiong no longer stubbornly questioned cangwo and arranged for people to spread out for inspection, guard the four gates and strictly investigate any suspicious personnel. "Search! Search for me immediately!" Cang Wo was excited. If he could find Lin Chengyi, he could lead to another fairy king and Zhou, regardless of whether he belonged to the supreme royal family. Since he came to their imperial city, it was not so easy to leave. After asking the three little princes for instructions, the guards of the city of heaven ordered to close the four gates, which were only allowed in and not out. Even the people of the supreme royal family can''t go inside and outside. The neighborhood is rapidly agitated, the storm in the yellow spring has not subsided, and the fairy King Zhan Zhou will set off waves in the city of heaven. Which royal family is coming this time and who will it be? The huangquan incident wiped out the face of the Empire. This time, the Empire must deal with it severely. On the clock tower in the distance, Kou Qingyang was ecstatic: "it''s Qin''s life!" Tianwu territory and Pangu opened the Tianmen gate. If the Immortal King and Zhou had come long ago, it is impossible that at this special time, the heaven robbing cult is fighting against the fairy Empire, and will not come in to stimulate again at this time. It can only be the madman Qin Ming. What a brave man. He really came. He imagined many ways for Qin ming to appear, but he didn''t expect such a rude hard grab. However, Qin Ming should not be a fool. If he dares to do so, he is fully sure. Or he didn''t enter the city of heaven at all, but called outside the city to determine the location and arranged for others to come in and take it. Or he has some way of camouflage to ensure that he can hide his identity after he succeeds. After thinking silently, Kou Qingyang preferred the latter. Because the arrangement may not rest assured, it is difficult to ensure that it will be smoothly taken out to him. And with Qin Ming''s adventurous character, he may disguise himself and stay here to enjoy the chaotic scene of the city of heaven. On the top of a tall building in the distance, sat a handsome young man with an evil smile on his face, looking at the lively scene in the distance. He is the human being transformed by the magic poison beast. He not only looks and smells exactly like human beings, but also covers up the realm below the tianwu realm. "Qin life... Qin life... Sure enough, it''s coming." the fierce eyes of the magic poison beast swept everyone, especially the group of people of the immortal evil king, but I think the immortal evil king should not dare to cooperate with Qin life, let alone brazenly rob things in the city of heaven. Once the news is revealed, the undead goalkeeper will be a disaster. The immortal evil king is a shrewd man. It is impossible to make such a deal without any benefit. But where will Qin Ming be? In what way? The magic poison beast pondered silently, and there was a long lost upsurge in his chest. He hadn''t performed such an exciting task for a long time. It can almost be concluded that Qin Ming will find a way to hide now, and all his appearance and breath will change. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him among tens of millions of people. Moreover, from the performance of Qin Ming in just a few months, he is by no means a simple person. Since he dares to come, he must have some foolproof strategy. If it''s just a simple search, you may not be able to find him. What should I do? How can you catch Qin life? Suddenly, an idea came out of the phantom poison beast''s mind, beating grass and startling snakes? Qin Ming can hide now because he expects that people all over the city will not think about him, but once the news is spread, he will be panic. After all, this is the city of heaven. There are three Huangwu in the palace, and each family also has a large number of tianwu. If Qin Ming is really capable, he will find a way to escape from the city of heaven and escape to the outer sea. In this way, he is just trapped by them. The angry fire Qilin and Longque will certainly fight to control him. If Qin is unlucky, he may be controlled by the city of heaven, and he will die at that time. For them, although it is equivalent to mission failure, Qin''s life is dead, which is also good news for the Bailian beast domain. Moreover, the crime of action failure will be borne by Longque and huoqilin. When they return to the Bailian beast domain, it will be its food! "Qin life, Qin life, don''t let me down." the smile on the magic poison beast''s mouth grew deeper and deeper. After careful calculation for a while, he nodded with satisfaction and got up to leave the roof. The immortal evil king was taken away by the guards and arranged to a manor directly under the royal family, which was handled by the bodyguard. Although they got rid of the suspicion for the time being, some things still need to be found out, let alone let them leave now. Qin Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Everything went well without doubt. He successfully passed it on to other royal families. When the incident has basically subsided, they can leave safely. "Now the whole city is searching for them. Don''t you worry about them?" Fang Ming asked Qin life. "They are smarter than me and will be fine." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. Don''t bother him. Yang Fengfeng''s mixed war king will hide themselves. They will not only change their appearance, but also change the realm atmosphere. Even if they attract attention, they can''t find anything. "If this thing ends smoothly, we will leave the fairy empire. Remember the agreement and don''t contact for half a year." Fang Ming looked at Qin Ming''s smiling face and felt an inexplicable sense of vigilance. This guy is not only crazy, but also cunning. It''s really dangerous. "Our cooperation is good. We can have better cooperation in the future. By the way, the royal family may come to investigate why your realm has fallen later. I hope you can have a suitable reason and don''t make any mistakes." "We don''t need you to worry about our business. Hide yourself." Fang Ming didn''t want to stay with Qin Ming for a while, so he turned and left. Qin Ming whispered to Bai Xiaochun, "remind Yang Nuo to observe the immortal evil king and don''t pit us at last." "I don''t worry about the immortal evil king. The smarter the man is, the better he can see the situation. Although he is unwilling, it''s not necessary to kill you now." Bai Xiaochun accompanied Qin Ming back to their courtyard and whispered, "you have fought twice with the fairy King''s armor, once the city of the sky and once the Dragon sparrow. You''re not afraid that they guessed you would come here?" "I doubt that I will come here to rob the Lin family just because I have shown the Immortal King''s war helmet?" "The wuhuijing heaven and the refined beast area will certainly cast a net in an all-round way, and no one may let go." Qin Ming pondered for a moment and nodded slowly: "it''s really possible, but they can''t put all their energy down by assigning people to stare here at most." "As long as you stare, it''s a trouble. Now the news is scattered, wuhuitian and Bailian beast area will pay attention here and may think of you." "The city of heaven has been closed. Only entry and exit are allowed. They can''t get news. It''s almost time for us to leave when the gate is reopened." "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you still have to be more careful." Qin Ming smiled: "I''m a demon. Even if I know I''m coming, I can''t doubt it." Bai Xiaochun also smiled. "This... Is very wonderful." Chapter 1959 The news of the loss of the fairy King''s battle armor naturally caused a big wave, especially the three supreme royal families, which attracted the attention of the royal family. A large number of families and clans were involved in the search and arrest of the whole city, which can be described as doing everything possible. They don''t want to help the Lin family, but plot to fight the fairy king. No matter how the Lin family lost it, the Xianwang and Zhou now don''t belong to the Lin family. As long as anyone can get it and take it for himself, it''s his. Although this is a bit overbearing, it is at least a justifiable "fallacy". For those top families, especially the Cang family, it is enough to have this fallacy. Not only are families searching, but the royal family has begun to act. The power of the fairy King''s battle armor is too powerful. The more thorough the integration, the more terrible the energy is. It is no less than those holy vessels displayed at the dazzling event. If the Lin family''s suit is a back armor, it is a powerful defense holy weapon. If it is a fist, it is a terrible attack weapon. The transfer of the royal family and families also stimulated many casual practitioners in the city of Huangtian to take action and try their best to investigate their whereabouts. They don''t expect to get the fairy king and armor. As long as they can catch a few clues, they may sell at a sky high price. With the sensation of the investigation, someone sold the news. Before the incident, someone had seen a strong golden light dozens of miles outside the Imperial City, which was also three times before and after. This news is tantamount to confirming that someone is calling Lin Chengyi''s Fairy King Zhan Zhou. The scope of investigation has rapidly spread to three directions, one is to continue to investigate the Red River Valley town, the other is to search the wasteland with golden light, and some began to investigate the people who went in and out of the Imperial City during that time. The search that swept the city of heaven continued to ferment and spread to the nearby grasslands and towns. The Lin family is most worried. They know the reason why all families work hard to search and arrest. Once the Immortal King''s armor falls into the hands of others, they don''t know how much energy it will take to get it back. However, after five days in a row, everyone tried their best, but there was no useful discovery. Not only Qin ming could not be found, but the only clue seemed to be broken. The families even joined hands to monitor the strong people in tianwu territory who recently entered the city of heaven. The three of tusha were naturally locked, but their realm was sealed in the quadruple sky, changed their appearance, and took the initiative to cooperate with the investigation. All parties checked several times and found no clues related to the supreme royal family, so they let them go. "Brother Kou, come on, please sit down." Lin Chengen warmly greeted Kou Qingyang to come and sit down. Before, Kou Qingyang invited him, but now he invited Kou Qingyang. "Brother Lin still has the leisure to buy me a drink? The Lin family should be busy." Kou Qingyang sat down with a smile. For five days, he has been searching for information as much as possible, but Qin life seems to have evaporated and disappeared completely. He has to admire Qin life''s disguise and even suspect that Qin life has escaped from the city of heaven. So when Lin Chengen invited him, he agreed. Come and see if Lin Chengen found any clues and share them with each other. "I''m busy. Please take a seat with brother Kou and ask some questions." Lin Chengen took the initiative to fill Kou Qingyang with wine and wanted to be patient, polite and gossip. But looking at Kou Qingyang''s leisurely appearance of not in a hurry and not busy tasting wine, he felt a burst of inexplicable chagrin. If Kou Qingyang had said the danger in advance, he might have gone to take Lin Chengyi back to the family, so he wouldn''t have such trouble. Damn royalty, there is no good thing. "Brother Lin, don''t worry. The whole city of heaven is looking for it. I believe it will be found soon." Kou Qingyang put down his glass and smiled faintly: "good wine! Only brother Lin, a local, can make the boss willing to take out such good wine." "Brother Kou likes it. When I leave, I''ll ask the boss to give you two jars. It''s his honor to drink his wine." Lin Chengen refilled it for him, shook his head and said, "although the whole city is searching, their eyes are black. They''re not sure who they want to search. How much progress can be made. I don''t think there may be any clues for another ten and a half days and months." "The city of heaven has been sealed off. He is a turtle in a jar and will be arrested sooner or later. Brother Lin doesn''t have to worry. Maybe he can not only find your own, but also deduct the other part." Lin Chengen gently clinked a glass with Kou Qingyang and looked him in the eye: "I remember brother Kou told me a few days ago that someone wanted to kill me?" "Did I say that?" Kou Qingyang pretended to be a fool. "Brother Lin is forgetful. You reminded me that day to pay more attention to strangers at home and that someone was going to kill me." "Really? I probably drank too much at that time." Kou Qingyang couldn''t reveal the news of Qin''s life, otherwise it would be cheaper for Gu Tianchen behind Lin Chengen. "Brother Kou!" Lin Chengen sat next to him and said in a low voice, "as long as brother Kou is willing to help us, I, Lin Chengen, will definitely remember. If brother Kou needs anything in the future, as long as I say hello, I will try my best to do it." "Brother Lin misunderstood. I''m just suspicious. I''m not sure." Kou Qingyang sneered. Do I need to get you back? You really think of yourself as someone. "Now, it''s time to be sure. Brother Kou, the whole city of Huangtian is searching for people related to the supreme royal family. You wuhuitian lived here for a month for no reason. The frequent activities in recent days have attracted the attention of many people. To be honest, even the royal family are eyeing you. If you didn''t take into account that you are the grandson of the White Emperor, you might be difficult to be so natural and unrestrained Sit here and drink freely. " "Brother Lin means..." Kou Qingyang picked an eyebrow corner. "I''m helping you, and I''m also saving you. As long as you tell me who robbed the fairy king zhanzhou, I''ll help you pacify the royal family." Lin Chengen got the news from Gu Tianchen. After a few days of debate, the royal family was ready to forcibly detain Kou Qingyang and ask him why he appeared here. Lin Chengen is worried that Kou Qingyang will give the information to the royal family and let the royal family take the lead. At that time, the fairy king zhanzhou may have no chance with the Lin family. "If the royal family dare to touch me, they are not afraid of the blame of wuhuitiantian. The heaven robbing cult has begun to fight against your fairy empire. If you join another wuhuitiantian, your fairy empire may bid farewell to the ''eighth royal family'' forever." Kou Qingyang will not be afraid of the Royal family. He dares to stay here. He takes advantage of the special situation of the fight between the heaven robbing cult and the fairy empire, Even if the fairy royal family wants to take him away, they dare not do anything to him. Lin Chengen filled Kou Qingyang with wine: "brother Kou, since you have come here in person, that person must be very important to you. Even if the royal family dare not hurt you, if they keep you there and put you under house arrest in the way of hospitality, that person and thing... Have nothing to do with you." Kou Qingyang''s deep eyes moved slightly and looked at Lin Chengen. Lin Chengen''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked directly at Kou Qingyang, waiting for his answer. He can now basically conclude that Kou Qingyang must know something. At least he can tell who stole the fairy King''s battle armor. Now the whole city is searching and arresting. They must seize the opportunity. Kou Qingyang''s mind suddenly changed. If he said his name, the Lin family and Gu Tianchen would have a target. It would be easier to search and arrest. At that time, Qin''s life will fall into the hands of Gu Tianchen, and his protection for more than a month will be in vain. "Brother Kou, we can cooperate." Lin Chengen was worried. "I want to talk to Gu Tianchen..." Kou Qingyang just opened his mouth, and the door was suddenly pushed open. "Who let you in?" Lin Chengen angrily scolded his bodyguard. "Childe! There''s news!" the Lin bodyguard gasped and couldn''t tell whether he was nervous or excited. "What news?" Lin Chengen suddenly got up. "The identity of the man who robbed the fairy king and his armor." "Who is it?" "Qin Ming!!" "What?" "It''s Qin''s life! It''s spread outside, and the whole city is a sensation!" Six watch!! Continue to be wonderful tomorrow! At the end of the month, brothers and sisters praise and vote more!! Thank you! Chapter 1960 "Qin life? Which Qin life!" Lin Chengen asked sternly. "It''s the madman who messed up the party and destroyed the city of the sky. All parties are looking for him." "Who spread the news?" Kou Qingyang stood up slowly with a dignified expression. How did the secret he tried to stick to be made public? Did someone find his trace? "I don''t know who spread it, but all the streets and alleys are talking now. It is also said that Qin Ming showed the fairy King''s armor in the battle of the sky city, and it was with it that he resisted the attack of the seven heavy days in the tianwu realm." the guard gasped and said anxiously. The news suddenly appeared and spread at an alarming rate, which has obviously caused a big wave. Lin Chengen looked at Kou Qingyang. No wonder Kou Qingyang had been waiting here for more than a month. It turned out that Qin Ming would come to plot against the fairy king and Zhou. Kou Qingyang''s gradually dignified expression obviously confirmed that the rumors outside were correct. "Brother Kou, there''s another jar of wine here. Enjoy it slowly. I''ll leave first." Lin Chengen jumped directly from the window. Ignoring the rules of the city of heaven, he galloped to the Lin family manor. "Damn it, who did it!" Kou Qingyang roared. He had been waiting for more than a month. It was not easy for him to wait until Qin Ming made such a mistake. If the whole city becomes a sensation and all families join hands to search, Qin''s life will be exposed soon. What will he take back to explain at that time? And since the man dared to spread the news, he must be fully sure. Who would it be? The city of heaven was indeed a sensation, which was more terrible than the sensation caused by the Xianwang battle armor before. "Qin Ming? The madman is still there!" "Qin''s life, which has disappeared for five months, appears again! Ox man, he does a lot every time. What does he want to do to challenge the fairy Empire?" "It is speculated that he has returned to the era ten thousand years later. He is still here and dares to go deep into the city of heaven. The madman''s courage has to be admired." "Who is spreading the news?" "Is Qin Ming hiding in the city of heaven? Now, I''d like to see how Qin Ming escaped!" "Wonderful! Wonderful! The whole city wants Qin life!" "How do I suspect there is a problem?" The city of heaven has not been so busy for a long time. Everyone seems to have focused on this aspect. Even the news that the son of heaven was killed in huangquan has been temporarily forgotten. From the royal family to the top families to the ordinary casual practice, they all began to look around and have the posture of digging three feet into the ground. All four gates of the imperial city were closed and strictly guarded, and even the external arrays were fully opened. After all, the rumored Qin life has the terrorist power of six heaven in tianwu territory, and can even challenge seven heaven. Moreover, it is crazy. Even the city of the sky dares to smash. What cadres come out. Many aristocratic families have begun to prohibit the new generation of the family from going out to avoid being accidentally injured by the chaos that may break out at any time. However, we can''t find out where the news came from. Many people wonder if there is any trap in it, or if the real culprit deliberately spreads information to divert attention? This possibility is actually very large. However, many people think that Kou Qingyang, who has no return days, has lived here for a month, frequently invited Lin Chengen to dinner, and may be waiting for Qin''s life. After all, outsiders do not know the specific situation of the battle in the city of the sky, but it is very clear that there is no return day. "Qin''s life!" Gu Tianchen read silently. He searched hard for two months. He didn''t find anything. He sent it to the door himself. From Kou Qingyang''s performance, the news is likely to be true. Qin Ming is now somewhere in the city of heaven. However, in the past, because the ancient sea was large and there were too many hiding places, it was too difficult to find Qin''s life. Now it is hidden in the city of heaven, but it is even more difficult to search. The magnificent ancient city stretches for hundreds of miles, countless manors, various family doors, a large number of special occasions, many forbidden areas, and tens of millions of people. Instead, they are tied up and difficult to open. Lin Chengen accompanied Gu Tianchen, anxiously waiting for Gu Tianchen to recover from his "spiritual journey". He always admired Gu Tianchen. He was impressed by his talent, strength and wisdom, especially his demeanor of not changing his face when the mountain collapsed. Now the whole city is searching for Qin Ming. The momentum is very prosperous and the scene is very sensational, but blind search will only make the situation more and more chaotic and muddy. Who can think of the appropriate method and the key points first can control the opportunity. "Do you need me to invite Kou Qingyang again? Now the tens of millions of people in the city may know Qin Ming best." Lin Chengen couldn''t help interrupting Gu Tianchen''s'' wandering '', and whispered: "you want the secret behind Qin Ming, I want the fairy king and armor of Qin Ming, and he wants the man of Qin Ming. We are united, take what we need, and have the basis of cooperation." "Don''t worry." Gu Tianchen thought silently for a long time and thought of a key point. Qin Ming was always able to avoid his pursuit before. He doubted whether Qin Ming had profound meaning. Maybe he can try it now. "Do you have any good ideas?" he was not worried, but Lin Chengen was worried. After all, other little princes began to search, especially Cang wo. Once he fell into the hands of that bastard, he would say goodbye to the fairy king zhanzhou forever. "Try it." Gu Tianchen closed his eyes, raised his head slightly, his long hair and clothes fluttered slowly, and his body took up fine light spots, flying towards the sky and spreading in all directions. This is the light spot of energy, which carries part of the power of profound meaning. If there are other reactions to the profound meaning of heaven in this city, it should be Qin''s life! The mixed World War King sat alone in the secluded forest, meditating and practicing silently. The news about Qin''s life suddenly spread outside was really beyond his expectation. It might take some time and some trouble to leave Huangtian city. However, with the immortal gate as the cover and the "demon body" as the disguise, even if the Huangtian city was turned upside down, Qin''s life could not be found. As long as they wait silently, if Qin Ming can not be found in the city of heaven, they may suspect that Qin Ming has left secretly. When the city gate is reopened, they can leave. However, the mixed World War king was worried. When he left the elf Island, he communicated with the temple Lord. If he could not return to the elf sea area within two months, it was necessary to check the situation outside. Considering the round-trip Road, it has been very broad for two months, but if they have been trapped here, the heavenly king hall may be nervous. By then The mixed war king was worried that the princes would cross the sea and go deep into the fairy Empire, which might bring some unnecessary trouble. The mixed World War king suddenly woke up from meditation and looked at the light spots floating in front of him. His sword eyebrows coagulated slightly. He sensed the abnormal fluctuation of the profound meaning of disaster in his body, as if he had been stimulated by some kind of stimulation. The strong breath flowed in his blood and released terrible power. The mixed World War King slowly got up, and the wave of the profound meaning of disaster spread from the whole body, making the low mountain under his feet begin to distort, and the surrounding space began to dim, as if to breed a terrible disaster scene. Chapter 1961 Gu Tianchen noticed two abnormal smells, both inside the city of heaven, one from the South and the other from the West. He can be sure that the breath in the south is the profound meaning, but the one in the west is strange. It seems like a fog in his consciousness, which can''t explore anything lightly. "What did you find?" Lin Chengen noticed Gu Tianchen''s expression. "You stay, don''t disturb anyone, I''ll go back." Gu Tianchen restrained his breath, put on his cloak and left from Gu Jiami road to avoid being watched by other interested people. Lin Chengen watched Gu Tianchen leave, but he could only stay here in a hurry. However, looking at Gu Tianchen''s appearance, he might really find something, which lit up hope in his heart. The mixed World War king did not rush to escape, but stayed in place to continue his obvious cultivation. In the dark woods, the space around him was violently distorted and blooming with a terrible atmosphere. All kinds of lost lights were intertwined into terrible disaster scenes, including flood flooding, mountain and river collapse, cracks tearing the earth, towering magma, and even the terrible scenes of all sentient beings crying. Looming, confused and distorted, it makes people look frightened and seem to be deeply trapped. Following the breath, Gu Tianchen came to the mountains and forests. He felt the terrible smell of despair and collapse from a distance. It was as if he had entered an endless battlefield or a destroyed world. The momentum was very strong, and he could infiltrate the spirit from a distance. If you are an ordinary person, you may have been unable to bear the breath of despair and kneel to the ground. Gu Tianchen''s eyes coagulated slightly and walked into the mountain forest. He was surrounded by colorful lights, like countless elves flying around him, isolated from the overwhelming momentum, and propped up a bright light in the dark. The mixed war King opened his eyes. His left eye was red and his right eye was dark. One symbolizes the destruction of all living beings, and the other symbolizes the darkness of the world. Even in the middle of the eyebrow, it seems that there is an eye to crack, which breeds more terrible disaster power. The whole person''s breath of the mixed World War king has become incomparably vast, like a God sitting in the endless disaster between heaven and earth, which is frightening and frightening. "Who are you?" Gu Tianchen''s voice was vigorous, mixed with the power of profound righteousness, and infiltrated into the disaster like energy. He had seen Qin Ming at the bottom of the sea. Although he was not very clear, he at least met face to face. He remembered that feeling, and the man in front of him... Was obviously very different. The appearance can be disguised and the realm can be adjusted, but the momentum is difficult to change, which is the accumulation of decades deep into the soul. And the horror scene around men is actually real energy. Is the power of upanism the upanism of disaster? However, the profound meaning of the disaster clearly opened the Tianmen gate in Pangu, and Murong Bingyu, one of the three deputy sect leaders. There is a second mystery of disaster here. Is it... He is a man ten thousand years later! "Fairy little prince, Gu Tianchen, I''ve heard a lot. Do you think I''m Qin''s life?" the mixed World War king gave up and fled at the moment when he was locked. Instead of hiding around, he might as well stay in place and watch the change. In fact, he suspected that the emperor of the royal family was investigating. He didn''t expect to wait for the ancient sky, but since he met it, he took a risk. "You''re not." Gu Tianchen explored the man''s breath and realm in front of him. It shouldn''t be Qin''s life. If it was Qin''s life, it would be impossible to wait for him here. "You come from ten thousand years later." "Heaven era, disaster war respect!" the mixed World War king got up and drove the violent fluctuation of surrounding energy. The low mountains under his feet were trembling, as if they could explode at any time and boil the towering magma. His momentum is so terrible that space seems to collapse. Endless disaster scenes surrounded him. He seemed to stand in the depths of destruction, stepping on the bones of all living beings, like a god of death. "Why are you here?" Gu Tianchen completely concluded that this is the profound meaning of disaster, the powerful and terrible profound meaning of disaster. "Understand this era, walk around and pass through the fairy empire." "When did you come?" "Four months ago." the mixed war King bet that Gu Tianchen didn''t know about the Tianting era, let alone the Tianwang palace, otherwise all kinds of news would have spread all over the city of heaven. Therefore, Gu Tianchen didn''t know his identity, let alone his relationship with Qin Ming. "Do you know Qin Ming?" "Yes, I haven''t seen it." "Tell me?" "Why?" "I can protect your life." Gu Tianchen is still guessing the identity of the man in front of him. It should not be Qin life, but it can''t be completely ruled out. After all, he only met Qin life once or half. If not, how should he deal with the man who controls the inheritance of disaster, whether to stay around and cultivate, or to be swallowed up by Murong Bingyu in exchange for a cooperation. "My life is up to me." "This is the city of heaven. Your life doesn''t belong to you." "It can''t belong to you. If I join the royal family, I think they will be very willing to take me in. Maybe I will be the little prince of the fairy empire in the future." the mixed World War king is indifferent and confrontational, with a strong posture and a bit of hegemony. "Is it that easy? You are a great man in the age of ten thousand years, and you are in control of the profound meaning of disaster. You will also understand that if you want to stand firm in the complex Empire, you can''t do it alone. If you don''t do it well, it will become a flag in the hands of others. Although the profound meaning of disaster is powerful, there are five great meanings in the Empire, not many of you , you are a lot less. Since you fall into the city of heaven and cannot be used by us, you will be where we are. " When Pangu opened the gate of heaven and Murong Bingyu realized the profound meaning of disaster, it once caused a great sensation in the ancient sea. It is the top profound meaning and a real fighting and destructive force. When applied to the extreme, it can even destroy one heaven and earth, collapse everything and destroy all sentient beings. The Apocalypse of disaster was even called the Apocalypse of death in distant times. And to some extent, the Apocalypse of disaster can even resist the Apocalypse of Yuanling. Now the new meaning of disaster appears in the city of heaven. If the news spreads, both the royal family and all families will make a sensation. He can almost imagine the reaction of all parties, try his best to control it, and become the super soldier of the Empire, which can just make up for the loss caused by the death of the yellow spring. But if he doesn''t obey, he can never leave. Anyway, this is a man ten thousand years later. He has no background and no friends. Killing him will not attract any counterattack. Gu Tianchen looked into the momentum of the man in front of him and looked at the eyes symbolizing destruction. He can see that this person is not simple. A little can make him see the situation clearly. The mixed World War king was silent for a long time: "I can''t help you. Although I''ve heard his legends, I don''t know his secrets, and it''s impossible to use these scattered legends to find a person who is hiding by all means among nearly ten million people." "As long as you stay with me, there will always be some help. Please?" Gu Tianchen asked. He didn''t expect to find such a person after looking for a long time, and it looks very dangerous and powerful. He will not be arrogant enough to want to control this person, but at least he can play some role at this stage. Moreover, if this man really wants to stand in the Empire, he may be able to cooperate with him. The strength behind his ancient family is weak, and he also has no foundation. Mutual cooperation may win-win and help him survive in the future imperial power competition. The mixed World War King deliberately considered for a long time and suppressed the distorted smell of disaster. "Qin Ming has been granted the supremacy in the Tianting era. He is called the supremacy of war. You can imagine his danger. He also has a weapon called Hunyuan cloak, which can hide all the breath. Even if you stand in front of you, you may not feel it." "Is there such a weapon?" Gu Tianchen looked deeply at the mixed World War king. He didn''t expect to get a clue so soon. No wonder the search all over the world can''t find it. "The Hunyuan cloak should have been forged in the late period of the chaotic martial arts era. Qin ordered to make trouble everywhere in the Tianting era, but no one can catch him because of the Hunyuan cloak. I advise you not to quarrel with Qin ordered unless you have to. He may stand beside you without your awareness." "Completely hidden, leaving no breath?" Gu Tianchen doubted. "Many suspicious people like you died in his hands." the mixed World War king passed by him and walked to the busy street outside: "with your eight heaven realm of tianwu realm, you should be able to detect some abnormalities, but the scope must be limited, and you must check carefully. As long as he makes rational use of it and waits for opportunities, he can threaten you." "What''s your name?" "Lu Yao." the mixed war king used a pseudonym once used by Qin Ming. Chapter 1962 The old royal family sent by the immortal evil king to explore the news also got a message from there - Qin Ming stole the fairy King Zhan Zhou, and Qin Ming was in the city of heaven. "What''s the matter?" the immortal evil king found Qin''s life. It was very smooth. Why was it suddenly exposed. "Didn''t you do it?" Qin Ming was sitting under the old tree, melting Shura knives and death knell silently, glancing at them faintly. "I said the ugly words in front of me. If I die, the news that you have been to Viva mountain will spread all over the ancient sea. Believe it or not, poor Qi will surely step down on your immortal door once he knows that you have escaped and his brother hasn''t come out." Fang Ming was annoyed: "we followed you all the way and did things according to your orders. Which eye did you see us go out to report?" "There is no best." Fang Ming thought Qin''s life would be in chaos, but he sat here indifferent: "do you know anything?" "Wuhuijingtian, it should be the news they spread." Qin Ming can only think of wuhuijingtian. It seems that they really sent someone here to stare, but they should not find anything, so they want to scare the snake and scare him out. "Aren''t you nervous?" Fang Ming frowned. The fairy empire was not a real royal family, but there was no return to heaven, and they had an endless feud with Qin Ming. Their current situation is equivalent to being trapped in a cage, surrounded by wolves and watched by a fierce tiger. Any carelessness may be torn alive. "Aren''t you great? I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" "What can you do?" "Wait and see what happens. The more chaotic they are, the more stable we are, and everything will be fine." "That''s it?" "They''re looking for someone, and I''m a demon." Qin Ming shook his hand and showed a faint smile. The tough scales covered the back of his hand, and the sharp claws were slowly coming out with a dark cold light. Fang Ming frowned and exchanged eyes. Suddenly, a cold burst out of his heart. The madman was so terrible. The situation was so dangerous that he could laugh. It seems that it''s really calm. It''s not deliberately disguised. "Do what you should do. Go out with me in a few days and enjoy the city of heaven. There will be no people returning to heaven for a while." "Madman!" Fang Ming turned and left. Qin ordered to take back his claw: "Xiaobai, you guessed right. Wuhuitian is waiting here." "Since wuhuijing Tian can think of it, I guess it''s also possible to refine the beast realm. But the demon clan is different from the human race. They are all mortal enemies. They won''t go deep here and may lurk in the nearby sea area. Although it''s a guess, it''s very possible." Bai Xiaochun sits around, swallowing the elixir and pregnant with the spirit. "But don''t worry, no return day should want to find you more than anyone. They won''t spread such news until they have to. It can only be said that there is no way." "I''m a little worried about the war king and them. The clans don''t know that I robbed the Immortal King''s war armor. The search direction will be those who robbed Tianjiao. If they know it''s me, the direction will be taken back and have a certain purpose." "When the mixed World War King wandered around the world, we were not born yet, and Yang Fengfeng didn''t have to worry. He had more experience in tricks than us. Tusha never showed up, and no one knew her, and nothing would happen." Bai Xiaochun closed her eyes and smiled: "don''t be surprised, don''t be confused, and watch the flowers bloom and fall." "Let''s stabilize for three or five days and go out with the evil king." "Don''t worry, keep it steady for ten days and let them make trouble." Bai Xiaochun sat face to face with Qin Ming. He found that it would be better to sit with Qin Ming when smelting the elixir. When you think about it carefully, it may be related to the death knell in Qin Ming''s body. After all, it was the most primitive death force walking down the mountain of heavenly beings. Later, it evolved various soul secrets such as curse, Duhua, puppet and so on. With the integration of the death knell and Shura sabre, the original power is recovering, which has a natural nourishing effect on Bai Xiaochun''s soul art. Although Bai Xiaochun smiles every day and is light hearted, in fact, he suffers great soul pain because of practicing yin-yang embroidery, and even his consciousness is a little confused. After all, he integrates other people''s souls into himself and controls others. However, recently, I have been guarding Qin''s life, absorbing the mysterious death knell force, the pain has been reduced, and my consciousness has become clear. Bai Xiaochun even has a strong impulse to sacrifice the flesh, integrate into the Shura knife, and kneel before the death knell. Maybe... That will bring him great opportunities! Qin Ming practiced silently and dared not practice Lei Yuanzhu, so as not to disturb people outside, so he could only inject all his energy into Shura Dao. Moreover, with the deep integration of Shura Dao and death knell, Qin Ming found that this so-called "ghost relic" was not simple, and it seemed that there were more and more magical mysteries in it. The two brothers are practicing leisurely and comfortably, but the search and arrest outside are at an impasse. All families have exhausted their means, exhausted their energy and used everything they can, but they have not found any trace of Qin Ming. Moreover, with the deepening of the search, they all have a deep sense of powerlessness. This powerlessness comes from... Who is Qin Ming in the end? They knew the man Qin ordered, but they didn''t seem to know anything except his name and some madness. Even Qin Ming stood in front of them and said that I was Qin Ming. They had to frown and look at it suspiciously. Maybe they could exaggerate. How can you prove that you are Qin Ming. Someone stared at the group of people of the undead evil king, because when Lin Chengyi disappeared, they were the undead evil king except cangwo on the roof. However, the identity of the immortal evil king is not wrong. The royal family has already investigated it. Fang Ming, Mo Lin and Yang Nuo are all dignitaries in the north. Except that they are a monster, it seems even more impossible to bring a little white face who looks suspicious but has only one heaven in tianwu. Many people once again doubt whether the Qin life incident is true or not, and whether it will be the fog deliberately thrown out by the real enemy. Others suspect that Qin Ming has actually evacuated before the city gate is closed, and it is impossible to stay here and die. In the depths of the vast ocean, dragon finches waited left and right. Not only did they not wait for the news of Qin''s life, but even the goods of the magic poison beast disappeared. "What''s the magic poison beast doing? Didn''t it say to meet every ten days? It''s been more than half a month. Where are you? Are you dead?" "It''s good to die!" "Is there anything else? For example... Qin Ming really came." "Wait! Wait a few days. If you don''t come, arrange a demon to enter the fairy empire." "I hope there''s news there. It''s not worth waiting for so many months." Longque and huoqilin are annoyed and annoyed. As noble demon king giant beasts in the refined beast domain, they have not experienced this feeling for a long time. But in their anxiety, they could not help but give birth to some hope. The hope really made them guess. Qin''s life was in the city of heaven. It didn''t waste them waiting so long. However, neither the Dragon finch nor the Fire Kirin found that in the deep and vast sea behind them, in the large cracks on the seabed hundreds of miles away, a dark force was surging, isolating the breath inside and the exploration outside. In the dark, a huge dark dragon was dormant and locked them hundreds of miles away. Chapter 1963 For ten days, there was still a manhunt outside, but the atmosphere was obviously not as hot as before. Except for the discussion in teahouses and restaurants and the efforts of families, everything else began to do. Several top families even gave up. You play, we won''t get involved. The four gates of the city of heaven are still closed, and only entry and exit are allowed. The space is forcibly closed to prevent more forces from participating after the news is spread. At that time, it will only be more chaotic. In fact, in general, the city of heaven is not allowed to close its doors for a long time, which is easy to make bad associations and suspicions among the outside towns and clans. But Gu Tianchen, cangwo, ye Chenchen, Fanyang and kuanglangsheng all declared that they would remain closed, and it was impossible for the royal family to open up. This morning, Qin ordered the immortal evil king to take him out. The evil king ignored him and arranged for Mo Lin to accompany him. Although the four gates of the city of heaven are closed, people''s life and business are inseparable from those people. Instead of reducing the lively atmosphere, it is more lively than usual. Restaurants and teahouses are busy greeting guests. Many fresh girls are pushed out of the flower building. Even those chambers of Commerce take the opportunity to show those collections and attract guests. Qin Ming followed Fang Ming everywhere, felt the atmosphere in the Imperial City, heard many people''s comments and analysis, and inferred the situation of the search and arrest. "It has been exactly 15 days since Lin Chengyi disappeared. Not only Qin''s life has not been found, but Lin Chengyi seems to have evaporated." "Hey, hey, it''s a big blow to all families. They can''t hide any trouble in the city of heaven. Now it''s good. There''s really an accident. The whole city is searched and arrested. Such a living man says there''s no more." "I want to die! Your breath will spread to the ears of those little princes and evaporate your family every minute." "Lin Chengyi unexpectedly took the fairy king and the soldiers. The Lin family was clever but was mistaken by intelligence." "There''s no way. All parties are covetous, even the royal family. They can''t find a way to hide until they really understand and show enough strength." "I doubt whether Qin''s life robbed Lin Chengyi. Could it be that who deliberately diverted his attention?" "No doubt, it was Qin Ming who did it. Kou Qingyang, who has no return days, stayed here for more than a month to wait for Qin ming to come out." "I think Kou Qingyang is suspected. Maybe the things have come to him. He deliberately leaked the news." "Every family tried every means to find no personal shadow. I see, Qin Ming probably slipped away long ago. I didn''t hear that at the beautiful event, he said he disappeared and slipped under the eyes of thousands of people." Qin Ming wandered around and heard almost all the news about the families. Although this is not enough to show that the families have really made no progress, at least he didn''t see anything on the surface, and no one thought of the immortal gate. Qin Ming felt safer. If he continued like this and waited for another half a month, even the little princes had to doubt that he had left with the fairy king and his armor. At that time, the city gate will be wide open. He can follow the immortal evil king hall and the emperor to leave, and then go to the devil kingdom to see Zhao Li and understand the power of the night demon family. According to the original historical development, the last riot in the era of chaos and martial arts began with the joint invasion of the demon kingdom by the human race and the demon race. Whether the major demon royal families or other demon families were basically slaughtered, the demon families were seriously injured and survived overnight. "In such a case, go back?" Mo Lin was very reluctant to get along with Qin Ming alone and gave him cover. He even had an impulse to shout at the family elites who came and went. The goods around me were Qin Ming. However, he just thought about it. Qin''s death would do them no good. Qin Ming ignored it and continued to move forward, but as he walked, the street in front suddenly became lively, and the more he moved forward, the more sensational the atmosphere became. As soon as I inquired, I knew that the front was Huangtian beast fighting palace. Today is the final knockout of the beast king competition. The emperor''s beast fighting palace, the emperor''s city and even the largest Colosseum of the fairy empire will have fierce beasts of different sizes fighting every day to give those rich children fun and gambling. Moreover, every year, an animal King competition will be held to select the animal king of that year and sell it at a high price. "The master behind the emperor''s beast fighting palace is the Ye family, which is one of the most prosperous families in the fairy empire. The Ye family will give birth to a super genius at the level of a little emperor almost every two or three hundred years. The little emperor even succeeded to the throne a thousand years ago and became the big emperor to command the Empire." Mo Lin reluctantly introduced Qin Ming, but looked at the huge beast fighting palace group in front of him, There can still be fear in your eyes. "The beast fighting palace of this scale is not a small fight in the beast fighting field outside. It throws a few fierce animals to fight there. All the animals that can enter the emperor''s beast fighting Palace are exotic animals with special blood, and even war animals of pure blood level. Others are slave traders, and the Ye family sells spirit demons. They have a huge and powerful hunting army, hunting all over the ancient sea all year round Hunting, occasionally to distant land, as well as dangerous animal areas to catch. The Ye family dare to go deep into the eight wasteland beast kingdom. The royal family in the beast Kingdom has captured fierce beasts. It was in this way that the Ye family created a hunting force called Luocha, which frightened the outside world. It also quenched the inheritance of the family through the blood of all kinds of beasts and accumulated the secrets of all kinds of beasts, so that they can continue to flourish in the complex environment of the fairy empire. " "Go in and have a look!" Qin Ming became interested and followed the crowd into the emperor''s beast fighting palace. Mo Lin hesitated for a while and followed him in. It''s a pity not to see a battle for hegemony. The fighting beast palace looks magnificent outside, and inside it is resplendent, with a wild majesty. The roar of the beast was earth shaking, and the fierce impact set off the cheers of the mountain and tsunami, which was a bustle. Today is the final stage of the beast king competition. All four super large colosseums have been opened. Each is overcrowded. While shouting with passion, they throw tens of thousands of pounds and gamble. It was dark when the beasts were killed in the challenge arena. People shouted wantonly in the stands. All kinds of beautiful women dressed in colorful clothes interspersed them with plates, collecting gambling money and betting for others. There are not only fierce animals cultivated by Ye family, but also exotic and holy animals brought by other families to compete for honor. "The elimination rules here are very simple and cruel. Each fighting beast needs to win ten games in a row before it can be promoted to the king of beasts. Then it gathers in the central fighting beast palace. All the four beasts fight in a scuffle, and the real king of beasts can stand at the end." Mo Lin is infected by the atmosphere, walks in the crowded crowd and looks around with Qin life. The scene was very hot, and the fighting of beasts was hot-blooded and powerful. However When Qin Ming came to the fourth arena, his face suddenly changed and looked at the bloody fighting beast in the arena. white tiger? There is a white tiger! "White tiger?" Mo Lin was surprised. The white tiger family wanted to unify the animal domain hundreds of years ago, but finally failed. They were slaughtered and cursed by thousands of animals. There will be no white tiger blood in the whole tiger family. Can you see a white tiger here? He thought he was dazzled. "What''s the situation?" Qin Ming frowned and walked into the Colosseum. Chapter 1964 The Colosseum is very large, with more than 3000 seats. It is raised step by step around the Colosseum, which can let everyone clearly see the fierce battle of the quasi beast king on the stage. In addition to these surrounding stands, there are more than 100 VIP rooms around the challenge field, each of which is resplendent. You can enjoy the fighting of beasts and feel the wild and bloody nature from a close distance. "White tiger! White tiger!" fierce shouts one after another, all excited about the white tiger. "The blood of the white tiger is so powerful that it has been cursed by thousands of animals. The white tiger was born again in only a few hundred years." "The Ye family doesn''t know where to find it. It seems that it has spent a lot of effort and has been cultivated into a half blood level. However, the beast curse is very overbearing. It''s the limit to grow to half blood. It''s impossible to rise any more." "That is to say, our fairy Empire has the ability to directly use the white tiger as a fighting beast, and we are not afraid to come to the beast area to discuss." "It''s pitiful. The great white tiger, the supreme demon family that may have reached the peak of the beast Kingdom, has fallen to this point. I think the white tiger family would rather not have such a blood than have arrogant offspring fight in the challenge field." "Whatever he does, I''ve made a big bet on the white tiger. If it fails, I''ll scold the white tiger family all my life." "It''s not easy for this beast king to compete for hegemony. I don''t think this half blood white tiger can stick to the end." "The white tiger may not stick to the end. The Yang family came with a half blood Green Peng. It is said to suppress the white tiger." "Roar!" the clear and majestic tiger roared, and the huge arena trembled. Many people fell on the challenge arena when they couldn''t stand stably. However, no one was afraid, but shouted more excitedly to cheer for it. The white tiger is nearly three meters long and has reached jiuchongtian in Shengwu territory. Tiger pouncing, crotch crossing and tail swinging are the three unique skills of the standard land tiger family. They are the most common and common, but they are vigorous and powerful on the white tiger. Each action is full of the spirit of killing and cutting. They shoot the golden giant elephant in front of them and tear it up in front of thousands of people. "Roar!" the white tiger raised his head and roared. The white cutting momentum was boiling. His whole body was stained with blood and was badly hurt. But the blood and injuries did not come from those opponents, but... After the white tiger roared, he once again hit the barrier around the challenge arena. With indomitable and unwilling, and with the power of destruction, he roared and collided with the barrier. The barrier of the challenge field suddenly burst into a terrible thunder tide, and even gathered into thousands of thunder and lightning fists, which roared wildly on it. Roaring, blood splashing, white tiger whining, the majestic body flew out sideways, crashed into the challenge arena, tossed five times in a row, stained with blood. It stubbornly stood still, raised its head and roared, its eyes were congested, its sharp fangs glittered, its voice was vigorous and powerful, but it was a little sad. The challenge arena was full of cheers and whistles. They were glad to see the fighting of the white tiger and laughed wildly to see the noble white tiger reduced here. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" the neat cry rises one after another, with excitement and ridicule. "Roar! Roar!" the white tiger roared at the crowd, his head held high, and his shaking blood eyes were vaguely sad and hazy. He has half blood, the noble and powerful inheritance of the white tiger, and the pride of the white tiger family. Now... He has been reduced to this. "Boom!" a heavy iron cage fell from the sky and hit the challenge arena, shaking the arena. "Roar!" a red flame tiger violently knocked open the iron cage, and the whole body was boiling with terrible flames. The flames showed dark purple. In the fierce boiling, it constantly showed the huge scene of magma crossflow and volcanic eruption, which was mysterious and powerful. This is a pure blood tiger demon, with terrible strength and great potential. Its appearance made the whole audience boiling and the atmosphere sensational to the extreme. Even the young ladies in the luxurious VIP room showed excited expressions and looked forward to the next fight. The white tiger, the well deserved royal family in the tiger family, once led the whole tiger family. Although the white tiger family finally roared at the Nine Emperor overpass and did not accompany the tiger family in the end, when the white tiger was slaughtered later, the tiger family fought collectively, hoping to leave a blood, but the result was unsatisfactory. Finally, the white tiger family was cut off, Engraved with the eternal curse of extinction. Now, the white tiger family fought against the fate, gave birth to one and a half blood again, and was forced to fight a big tiger in the tiger family. "Roar..." the white tiger and the red flame tiger both roared and confronted each other. The atmosphere in the arena continued to stir, with various cries one after another. Some even raised their gold coins and threw them into the challenge arena. However, to everyone''s surprise, the red flame tiger lowered its head slowly in the confrontation and restrained the flames of the whole riot. The sensational atmosphere gradually calmed down, and the excited expressions on people''s faces were gradually replaced by complexity. what do you mean? Surrender? Or show respect and go to war? "Kill it! Change another one!" in a magnificent palace, ye Qingcheng, the master of the beast fighting palace, noticed the abnormality of the challenge field. He thought throwing a similar one could stimulate the atmosphere, but he deliberately chose the most grumpy one. Unexpectedly, such a scene happened. The other elders in the palace all looked gloomy and nodded to each other. "Boom!" the barrier around the challenge field suddenly burst into a fierce thunder wave, gathered into a huge thunder knife, and split at the red flame tiger in the deafening roar. The red flame tiger suddenly looked up and roared at the thunder tide. His whole body was intertwined with flames, like the raging tide of the angry sea. His momentum was terrible, and he met the huge thunder knife. The white tigers roared and rose into the sky, but they were severely hit by the thunder wave from another direction. Almost in an instant, the high-altitude thunder knife split the flame and blew on the red flame tiger. Flesh and blood flew everywhere and dyed the challenge field red. There were bursts of inspiratory sounds in the audience. The emperor''s beast fighting palace was cruel enough. The red flame tiger of the Ninth Heaven said to kill? Even punishment is not so wasteful. But After a short silence, the atmosphere of the whole audience boils again. Only when they look at it like this can they be passionate, and only when they fight like this can they be stimulated. They spend money to enjoy it. No matter what waste they waste or not, they just want to be happy. The white tiger was knocked away by the thunder tide. As soon as he was about to struggle, he saw the broken red flame tiger. The white tiger was completely angry and rushed to the barrier with a murderous spirit. However, the high-altitude barrier was severely distorted, and another huge iron cage hit it. The white tiger was furious and bumped into the cage. There suddenly exploded a golden light. The fierce roar was dull and violent, like a planet collapse. The scene was chaotic to terror. There rushed out a golden eagle. Its sharp claws were boiling with the golden light. It tore a ferocious wound on the back of the white tiger. It opened its mouth and roared, spewing out a strong light like golden lightning, and blasted at the head of the white tiger. The white tiger stepped on the void, avoided danger and danger, fell to the challenge arena, roared and killed the world. Chapter 1965 The golden eagle spread its wings for more than ten meters and sent out a terrible smell. It circled at high altitude. Its eyes were cold and arrogant. It seemed that it didn''t pay attention to the white tiger. The white tiger was angry, his eyes were angry, and his whole body was boiling like a flame. Once up and down, the two monsters confronted each other for three minutes, which also pushed the momentum of the Colosseum to the peak again. With a clear roar, the golden carving turned into a golden awn and dived down. The sharp golden claw was brighter than the knife awn and sharper than the sword, straight to the head of the white tiger. The white tiger roared at the same time and rose from the ground without any fancy. It was like a raging wave. His chest was burning with anger, his eyes were shaking with anger, and his killing momentum was boiling to the extreme. Boom! The Golden Eagle and the white tiger collided. It was like two huge mountains collided, splashing blood all over the sky. The arrogant golden eagle was fiercely hit and flew, but it was not a good stubble. At the same time, the wings split and cut, burning golden light and flashing cold light. It cut into the white tiger''s head like two heavenly knives. Its attack was swift and fierce, and its moves were deadly. In a critical moment, the white tiger did not avoid it. He patted it with sharp claws. The sharp claws weighed more than 10000 Jun, and the smell of blood was boiling. It is sonorous and loud. Its claws smash the golden wings. It roars and spits out a string of rosary beads, like white jade. It is clear and bright. It emits an unparalleled momentum, like the suppression of nine worlds. There was a loud noise like thunder. There was a violent explosion at high altitude. The energy was filled with breath. Today, the endless strong light flooded the whole challenge field and roared the barrier, which was creepy. "White tiger inheritance secret skill? It''s finally used!" "That''s the white tiger fighting skill. Nine beads reach the sky. The power is displayed to the extreme. It can resonate with the way of heaven and trigger a huge power like disaster!" "The white tiger is angry. Ha ha, it''s going to be serious!" "That''s it. Ha ha, kill it." The atmosphere was sensational, and thousands of people shouted collectively. The boiling sound tide almost lifted the roof of the beast fighting palace. When the strong light dissipated in the challenge field, the white tiger pressed the gold carving on the ground and bit its back neck. The Golden Eagle moaned and struggled violently. His momentum was like a riot like thousands of thunder waves, but he was suppressed by the white tiger. With a click, the white tiger bit the Golden Eagle''s neck, and the blood immediately sprayed all over the ground. The Golden Eagle who lost its head violently moved on the ground for a while, and its claws tore the ground of Vajra rock into a shapeless state. The white tiger opened his mouth, swallowed the Golden Eagle''s head, clicked and splashed blood, and began to swallow and refine its spirit core. Mo Lin noticed the strange expression of Qin Ming and said coldly, "can''t you see it? It shouldn''t have been born. Half blood blood or suppressed blood, not only can''t lead the rise of the tiger family, but also stimulate other demon families to rearrange the eternal curse, which is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the last time." Qin Ming looked at the stubborn and proud white tiger on the challenge field. He really didn''t feel good. The dignified and supreme royal family was reduced to this point. "What can I do to save it?" "It''s impossible. When you attacked the city of the sky, there was a white tiger nearby, but it was the blood of the white tiger ten thousand years later. The response of the animal kingdom was not very strong, but this white tiger was different. It was born in this era and itself is an alien that shouldn''t exist. If you stay in the emperor''s beast fighting palace, the animal kingdom can''t take it, but if anyone buys it and leaves with it, the animal kingdom will be willing Will destroy it as much as possible. If I''m not polite, the Ye family dare not keep this white tiger for too long. The reason why they spend resources to cultivate it into half blood blood is to throw it into the beast fighting palace for several times to show its popularity and enhance its reputation, so that the world can see them. Even the Ye family dare to take out the white tiger as a fighting animal. When the goal is achieved, the white tiger is not far from death, so it''s safe You can explain to the beast domain. " Mo Lin saw it very thoroughly. The white tiger was doomed to tragedy from its birth. It lived in humiliation and fell down in humiliation. Its flesh and blood were refined, its bones were refined, its spiritual core remained in ye jiadang''s collection, and its soul was injected into a weapon as a spiritual tool. "Didn''t you say that in the end, all parties can bid for the beast king?" "That''s normal. If the white tiger wins this year''s beast king competition, you can either stay until next year or be stewed by the Ye family after the competition. I also advise you not to move your mind. If we can be calm now, we can be calm. Don''t become the focus. Not only can''t protect the white tiger at that time, you have to take your own life." "Boom!" the high-altitude barrier was violently twisted, and a huge iron cage fell, but the iron cage broke in mid air. A silver wolf with wings was flying out of it. It was very strange. Its silver light was shining all over and showed an iron like momentum. It stood proudly in mid air, and its silver light was becoming more and more prosperous. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes. The most strange thing was the wide and thick silver wings, There are wonderful runes flashing on it, as if they resonate with the energy of the challenge field and send out a strong momentum. This is a powerful beast with a demon king''s power. The white tiger stepped on the body of the golden eagle, raised his head and glared at the silver wolf. He felt the threat, but the burning momentum showed that it inspired the war again. The silver wolf gave a long howl, and the whole challenge field shook unimaginably. The muscles from its neck twisted violently, and a head grew on its left and right. Three heads roared together. The momentum was even more terrible. It moved like silver lightning and killed the white tiger. The white tiger roared and ran in the air, but the silver wolf killed it. "Boom!" The dust and fog filled the arena, and the energy was boiling. The whole arena shook violently. It even climbed all over the cracks. It also shook the challenge arena and burst into strong light. It was closely guarded to avoid spreading to the outside spectators. The white tiger and the silver wolf kill together. They are savage and powerful. Flesh and flesh fight against each other, and secret arts collide with each other. They are like two powerful brutes. Their combat effectiveness is strong and terrible. The arena cheered fiercely, the blood was boiling, thousands of people shouted wantonly, and the atmosphere was warm and restless. In the luxurious palace, the gorgeous Ye Qingcheng stood in front of the wide glass screen, watched the fierce fighting in the four challenge fields, and personally commanded the beast king competition. Due to the particularity of the white tiger, she paid special attention to the battle of the white tiger and the reaction of the spectators to decide which beast to fight the white tiger in the next round. "Palace master, the immortal gate is coming." an old man suddenly came to report and pointed to the corner of the screen in the white tiger arena. "Immortal gate?" Ye Qingcheng glanced at the beautiful and cold Phoenix eyes. "Mo Lin of the immortal gate and the war beast of the evil king." the old man is responsible for maintaining the order of the beast fighting palace. Of course, he will be vigilant against every powerful warrior who enters here. Therefore, when Mo Lin of the seventh heaven in the Wu realm and Qin Ming of the fourth heaven in the Wu realm came here that day, he was naturally watched by his people. "Keep an eye on them and don''t let them make trouble." Ye Qingcheng didn''t want to pay attention, but suddenly remembered something. "What demon is that?" "The details are not clear." Ye Qingcheng looked at it silently for a while and said, "please bring them here." Ye Qingcheng remembered that her sister said that the war beast around the immortal evil king was strange, which made her feel an inexplicable sense of danger. Ye Qingcheng wondered what kind of demon could make her sister aware of the danger and wanted to go and have a look. It''s just that I was busy fighting for hegemony. I forgot later. Today, I really feel something wrong, but it''s not a breath, but a feeling. Based on Ye Qingcheng''s experience, the more powerful the demon is, the more disdainful it is to become a human. It is more willing to show its proud animal posture and show the momentum that frightens human beings. However, the demon looks like human beings regardless of its expression or expression. Others can''t see this, but she is very sensitive, the Lord of Huangtian beast fighting palace, who has been dealing with beasts all year round. Chapter 1966 "Please let us go?" Mo Lin was strange and asked us to go for no reason? "Please! The palace master is waiting for you there." the old man raised his hand and led the way. Mo Lin looked at Qin Ming strangely and followed him. Qin Ming took the initiative to lag half a step behind and asked in a low voice, "who is the master of the beast fighting palace?" "Ye Qingcheng! The younger sister of Ye Chenchen, the son of heaven!" "A woman in charge of the beast fighting palace?" "She is not an ordinary woman, but a legend. In the Ye family, even if ye Chenchen has the light of profound righteousness inheritance, she has not completely covered up her style. She is not only intelligent, beautiful, but also has a great business mind. She has been in the beast fighting palace since she was a teenager. It has been nearly 20 years since she officially took over all business at the age of 20. The emperor beast fighting palace is in her hands It has become more brilliant, and the sensational effect has almost turned doubeast palace into an independent force of the fairy empire. The Ye family spoke confidently to her. Even many ethnic elders saluted in front of her. Even some of the Ye family''s "Luocha" troops were transferred to her, responsible for hunting beasts everywhere. " Mo Lin is a cold and proud man, but he has a high evaluation of Ye Qingcheng. "You know ye family well?" "What do you mean?" "I have to make sure whether she asks you or me." "The Ye family is the power family of the fairy empire. How could I not understand the basic situation? Ye Chenchen and ye Qingcheng''s sisters were called Ye''s tiger daughter, which is very famous in the whole empire. By the way, ye Qingcheng awakened an ancient blood force of the Ye family, the soul of contract. Her soul is extremely powerful, ten times or even a hundred times that of normal people. This powerful soul can make her talk with demons The beast concluded a soul contract, that is, unconditionally accept her instructions and protect her with life. " "It''s not like a curse?" Qin Ming immediately thought of Bai Xiaochun, but when he thought about it carefully, Bai Xiaochun''s seems to be more subtle and delicate, in other words, more vicious. Ye Qingcheng is a rude and powerful control deterrent. "I don''t know the curse, but I know the power of Ye Qingcheng. This kind of blood power was very strong in remote ancient times. Later, it was hunted and killed by the demon clan, which has rarely appeared." Qin Ming suddenly smiled: "she doesn''t want to control me." "No matter what she wants to do, you should pay attention to your discretion. Ye Qingcheng is not only Ye Chenchen''s sister, the Lord of the beast fighting palace, the deputy commander of Luocha, but also the woman pursued by the little emperor Fanyang. To some extent, ye Qingcheng''s status and influence are no less than ye Chenchen." The fighting between the white tiger and the silver wolf has gradually changed from fierce to barbaric. The energy is boiling. The arena is vast and the blood is scattered, which makes the arena more and more shocking. The silver wolf is very fast, like a flash of lightning. The wolf head on the left is sprayed with black black ice, which is violently attacked like a rainstorm. Once it is contaminated by black ice, the body, from skin to bones, will freeze, while the wolf head on the right is sprayed with thick flames like magma. Each blow out turns into a ferocious fire snake. If it is entangled, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is still imprisoned in the challenge arena. If you return to an open place or return to the beast domain, the strength of the silver wolf will be ten times more terrible. The white tiger dodged quickly and drew erratic tracks in the overwhelming attack, like some strange steps, miraculously avoiding all the attacks. Just when the silver wolf thought that the white tiger was forced to flee, the white tiger suddenly stopped, and its strong light flickered all over. Unexpectedly, a set of armor like outline appeared. It closely guarded the whole body, shining brightly and dazzling. Then it killed the sky and steadily resisted the attack of ice and fire. "White tiger battle clothes? Another set of white tiger inheritance secrets!" "The second, the second, I want to see how many white tigers this half blood white tiger can reproduce." The whole audience exclaimed. Those who were about to scold the white tiger for hiding everywhere were immediately excited. It was the protective armor that the blood of the white tiger could show. It was difficult to destroy it. It was claimed to be able to isolate all kinds of natural energy attacks. At the same time when the white tiger formed the white tiger suit, it roared and the sound wave was clear. It was like a tsunami. It lifted the sky, annihilated all the ice and fire energy and hit the silver wolf in the air. The silver wolf was startled but not disordered. The left and right heads continued to play. The middle one sent out a clear roar, and his eyes even emitted two strong silver lights like lightning. At the moment of appearance, the light soared more than ten times, and the high altitude of the challenge field seemed to reverberate with the terrorist momentum of hundreds of millions of wolves roaring, shaking his soul. The white tiger soared into the sky, dressed in battle clothes and fearless. He killed the energy and was instantly submerged. Then there was a violent surge. The strong light filled the challenge field and shook the barrier with lightning. Thousands of people couldn''t help turning their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at the strong light. The light lasted for a long time, and there was a faint sound of fierce fighting inside. When everything stopped and the light dispersed, people looked at the challenge field unimaginably. The powerful and proud silver wolf was cut open, with blood left on the ground. He lay there powerlessly, and the divine light in his eyes gradually faded with a thick sense of reluctance. The white tiger smashed their three heads and swallowed the inner spiritual core, but it was not proud of its victory, but roared with humiliation. It cannot accept that it is treated as a fighting beast, trapped in this cage and manipulated by humans. When Qin Ming walked into the luxury palace, he saw the mysterious screen hanging in mid air at the first sight, which clearly showed the scenes of four colosseums. The white tiger is roaring in one of the screens. Its blood has dyed its hair and eyes red. It is proudly raising its head. There are seven bodies around. "Deputy sect leader Mo Lin, how can you be willing to come out today." Ye Qingcheng looked at Mo Lin and Qin life and motioned them to sit casually. "I''ve heard a lot about the beast king''s hegemony in the emperor''s beast fighting palace. I''ve been ordered by the sect leader to bring it here for a long time." Mo Lin is also the first time to see this legendary woman. Like Ye morning, she is beautiful and beautiful. However, ye Chenchen''s temperament is too cold because he controls the profound meaning of extreme cold. It''s too cold to look directly. It seems that his soul can be frozen by looking more. Ye Qingcheng''s beauty is a little more warm, but it is more the strength and pride of the superior. "Excuse me, what kind of demon is he?" Ye Qingcheng turned his back to them and focused on the fierce fighting in the four colosseums. The white tiger has shown the posture of the king of beasts. The other three colosseums are also gradually becoming clear. A golden Yan holy lion, a half blood Green Peng and a King Kong Giant armored turtle are all powerful beasts with the posture of the king of beasts. Half blood Qingpeng was sent by the Yang family and will also become an important opponent of the white tiger. The Yang family has contacted her privately. If the half blood white tiger is defeated, they will buy it at a high price and give it to Qingpeng as food to refine their blood. Mo Lin''s tone was indifferent: "it''s a secret. It''s inconvenient to make it public." Ye Qingcheng motioned to the nearby elders to arrange a heavyweight beast to challenge the white tiger. Be sure to let it hit hard before the final beast king competition. She smiled faintly and looked back at Qin Ming: "inconvenient or not? Why does it have human breath." Chapter 1967 Ye Qingcheng became familiar with all kinds of strange animals in heaven and earth since he was very young, observed and cultivated them personally, and concluded contracts with them. His soul resonated with them, so he was very sensitive to the smell of monsters. At the moment Qin Ming walked into the room, she smelled a dragon spirit, still with Lei Wei''s Dragon Spirit. But after a while, she noticed the human breath again. Two distinct smells mixed together, slowly steaming, diffuse in the room. This smell, others can''t smell, but she knows it very well. Qin Ming''s heart was cold, but he did not avoid Ye Qingcheng''s eyes, but silently stimulated Lei Yuanzhu''s strength, stimulated the Dragon Qi in his body, and covered up his own breath as much as possible. But this subtle change could not avoid Ye Qingcheng''s smell. She took a deep look at Qin life, turned around and explored carefully: "are you a human or a demon?" "I am a man or a demon. It has nothing to do with you." Qin Ming pressed his voice down. Ye Qingcheng looked at Mo Lin, who was very calm. He was looking up at the fierce fighting on the glass screen. He didn''t seem to recognize the suspicion in Ye Qingcheng''s tone. "You have dragon blood and human blood!" said Ye Qingcheng. He was surprised. Is this a dragon man? It is difficult to breed among the same species of the dragon family, especially the Dragon born of noble blood. In order to expand the number of ethnic groups, the dragon people began to breed widely with other monsters from the initial years, so many strange animals related to the dragon people were born, including some powerful animals, and formed their own complete ethnic groups. In history, there have been creatures like the dragon people that span large races, and they are extremely powerful. They not only have the strong body of the dragon family, but also have the secrets of the dragon family, and can practice human martial arts. It''s just that the dragon people are not recognized by the demon people, and each birth is just a flash in the pan. "Miss ye, you think too much, I just... Eat too much..." Qin Ming hooked the corner of his mouth, and the skin on his face turned into dragon scales, which dissipated one after another, making his smile evil and dangerous. But ye Qingcheng didn''t stop: "I''ll lend you a drop of blood?" "Miss Ye!" Mo Lin finally opened his mouth and remained indifferent: "it is the secret of our immortal gate and the evil king. Please respect it." "Please, deputy sect leader Mo Lin, help me introduce the immortal evil king." Ye Qingcheng has not been interested in a spirit demon for a long time. Although the white tiger was cultivated by her, due to her special identity, she could not escape death. She could not be her contract beast, let alone a family Guardian beast. The one in front of me is more and more strange. The powerful and pure dragon spirit, strong and clear human flavor, is really likely to be the legendary "dragon man". "The evil king is in the city of heaven. As Miss ye, do you still need to introduce him?" "Then go back and tell the evil king to make an offer." "What?" "Make an offer, I''ll take it." Ye Qingcheng pointed at Qin Ming, strong and somewhat domineering. This posture appears on a woman who loves the country and the city. It really has an alternative charm. "Miss ye, don''t be afraid of losing?" Mo Lin looked strange and bought Qin''s life? You''re not afraid he''s got you! "Ye Qingcheng''s favorite demon has never looked away." Mo Lin secretly said, yes, these eyes are really powerful. You can see at a glance that the goods are extraordinary. You didn''t manage the emperor''s beast fighting palace for nothing in the past few decades. But some things can be bought, and some things are hot. "Go back and talk to the immortal evil king. It''s easy to say what price. Our Huangtian beast fighting palace can afford it." "I''ll talk to the evil king." Mo Lin glanced at Qin Ming strangely, and the goods were indifferent. The white tiger killed the strong enemy again in the challenge field. The clear and vigorous roar echoed in the challenge field and ignited the atmosphere there. Qin Ming looked at the white tiger on the screen and felt the unyielding and sadness. He made a decision in his heart: "if this half blood white tiger wins, what price does Miss ye intend to sell it?" "Do you want?" Ye Qingcheng responded indifferently, raised his hand and motioned the elder to continue to throw the beast and consume the power of the white tiger. "I want to eat." "The white tiger can''t last. It''s Qingpeng''s food. Many people have booked it." "Who are there?" "Many people want to taste the taste of white tiger, including Yang Lian of the Yang family, Zhu Qingshou of all families, Chang wuhui of the Chang family, cangwo of the little emperor, Fanyang, and... Me..." There are really many people plotting the white tiger. In the luxurious VIP room around the Colosseum where the white tiger is located, there are many CHILDES and young ladies from various families, as well as genius figures such as Yang Lian, Chang wuhui and Zhu Qingshou. They all want to get this half blood white tiger that should not have been born but cultivated by the Ye family. Of course, no one dares to cultivate the white tiger into a super war beast in view of the prestige of the whole beast domain. Although everyone knows its potential and future strength, it is not cost-effective to raise a white tiger to offend the whole beast domain. So they retreated to the second place, wanted to taste the flesh and blood of the white tiger, wanted to get the soul of the white tiger, and wanted to share several pieces of the skeleton of the white tiger. Flesh and blood are used for cultivation, the soul is used to temper the spirit, and bones can be refined into weapons. In short, the whole body is treasure. They all sit in the VIP room and enjoy the fighting of the white tiger. The stronger the white tiger is, the more interested they will be in looting. In the Colosseum, the white tiger killed two strong enemies in a row, took the lead in promoting the beast king and was transferred to the central beast fighting palace. People in the Colosseum flocked to wait for the final showdown. Soon after, Jin Yan''s holy lion, half blood Qingpeng and King Kong''s giant turtle, the three most popular holy beasts, lived up to expectations, killed ten opponents one after another, and proudly walked into the central beast fighting palace. However, the King Kong Giant armor Turtle was seriously injured. The proud heavy armor was smashed and bloody. The golden lion was also badly hurt and lost one leg. Nearly ten thousand people gathered in the central beast fighting palace, and the overwhelming crowd cheered the mountain and tsunami, witnessing the battle for hegemony. In the past, the battle for hegemony of the beast king was very popular every year, but there were few people like today. One reason is naturally the birth of the white tiger. The other is the closure of the city of heaven, which makes it impossible for many casual practitioners and a large number of strong people to leave. They all turn here to enjoy the rare beast king competition. Qingpeng spreads its wings for 100 meters, is brave and powerful, and its powerful blood is full of terror. Its sharp eyes are like a vortex, which wants to wash people''s souls in. The huge wings contain the energy of destruction, and the wind force of the challenge field gathers there uncontrollably. The White Tiger stood proudly in the center of the challenge field, holding the blood stained tiger''s head high. The gas of killing and cutting echoed the challenge field with the clanging sound of metal, and the sharp claws with light golden light easily cut the table surface of Vajra basalt. Its tiger eyes are shining, and its momentum is very terrible. It is like a majestic God of killing, standing in the bloody killing field, fearless. Jin Yan''s holy lion and King Kong''s giant armored turtle fell in the corner. They were pressed by the momentum of Qingpeng and white tiger. Although they were pure blood beasts, they had a deep sense of powerlessness in front of the more noble white tiger and Qingpeng. Thousands of people gathered, overcrowded, and the sound of the tide was boiling. All the CHILDES and dignitaries in the VIP room stood by the window, looking closely at the challenge field more than 500 meters in front of them, nervous and looking forward to it. "Roar!" the barrier around the challenge field boils with a fierce thunder wave, driving the four beast kings to war. "Roar!" the four beast kings roared. The white tiger took the lead in killing the golden Yan holy lion. The tiger roared cleanly, and the real sound waves rushed away like a heavy raging tide. Qingpeng spread his wings, enslaved the wind, killed the King Kong Giant armored turtle, and the terrifying power flooded the challenge field. Chapter 1968 The battle for hegemony of the beast king officially began. Fierce fighting, savage collision, and various mysteries burst into a gorgeous and shocking energy storm, showing a wonderful fight. Whether it is Qingpeng or white tiger, whether it is Jinyan holy lion or King Kong Giant armored turtle, they all know that this is an endless fierce battle, so they try their best. The atmosphere was hot, and fierce shouts came one after another, almost overwhelming the duel sound on the ring. Under the absolute suppression of the white tiger and the Green Peng, the golden Yan holy lion and the King Kong Giant Turtle soon died miserably. However, Qingpeng was cunning. He chose the most seriously injured King Kong Giant armored turtle, so he killed it without paying much. Then he stopped at high altitude to swallow the alchemy core, cultivate and regulate his breath, and waited for the white tiger to fight with the golden Yan holy lion. Qin Ming stood in front of the giant screen, watching the fierce fighting on it, silently calculating how to take the white tiger and take it away safely. Mo Lin noticed Qin Ming''s expression and frowned slightly. What was the madman thinking? I don''t really want to take the white tiger away. Ye Qingcheng has clearly said that the Yang family, the various families and the Chang family all want to seek the white tiger. Even cangwo and Fanyang are interested. If you rob them, they will not give up. At that time, if anything suspicious happens, it is likely to cause the follow-up investigation of these aristocratic family geniuses. If we find out anything more, we''ll have to bury you as well as yourself. "It''s you?" a cold voice came from behind. The temperature in the palace dropped rapidly by more than ten degrees. Many people were caught off guard and shivered. Surrounded by several Ye family elders, ye Chenchen walked into the luxurious and magnificent palace. Because she controlled the profound meaning of extreme cold, she was like a huge and moving cold wave. Although she consciously controlled the temperature, there was still a biting cold around her, her long hair was crystal silver, and her eyes were like endless ice fields, Look at them and you''ll get cold. The old people and bodyguards in the palace saluted one after another with sincere awe. It is too difficult for a family to cultivate a genius at the level of a little emperor. Even if the Ye family can guarantee one in three or two years, they pay unimaginable efforts and energy. The birth of a little son of heaven will also bring the family incomparably respected status and glory, and lead the family to rank among the top families of the Empire. "Sister, why are you here?" Ye Qingcheng didn''t look back and continued to pay attention to the white hot fight in the challenge field. The white tiger and Qingpeng had a fierce scuffle. The energy was boiling and the blood was flowing. Now they are evenly matched and can''t see the strength or weakness. However, the white tiger was seriously injured. As long as Qingpeng can suppress it for a period of time, when its energy is exhausted, it can tell the victory or defeat. "Look at the white tiger." Ye Chenchen was personally responsible for searching Qin''s life. As a result, there was no clue for more than ten days, and the investigation was deadlocked. She came to see the battle of white tiger. By the way, she wanted to discuss the Qin life incident with Ye Qingcheng and see if she could find a way. "The Yang family''s Qingpeng is very strong and has hope to win." "Why are they here?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised to see the Mo Lin of the immortal gate and the mysterious monster that made her feel dangerous and even filled with killing intention. Moreover, after meeting again these days, my blood and Qi fluctuated abnormally. The frozen state of mind was filled with ripples, and bursts of killing intention surged in the ripples. "I invited them over. Sister, do you still have that feeling?" "Yes." there are only ten steps between Ye Chenchen and Qin Ming. The feeling is stronger than that of the same day. The cold wave all over his body is transpiration uncontrollably. Countless needle tip ice crystals appear out of thin air in the magnificent and luxurious palace, floating silently with subtle cold light. Those carved stone columns, tables and chairs, soft beds, porcelain and so on began to slowly emerge ice crystals, as if they were to be frozen. Those maids with a very low level could not bear the cold, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably, but they dared not say anything. "I''ll discuss with the evil king and buy it." Ye Qingcheng was more determined. He had the smell of dragon and human, and could make his sister with profound righteousness feel dangerous. Even if the demon was not a dragon, there must be other secrets. She didn''t dare to make any price for the immortal evil king. She had to decide. If you don''t agree, don''t want to leave the city of heaven. Not to mention that the immortal evil king has fallen to the peak now. Even if he has the strength of the peak of tianwu realm, the Ye family is not afraid of him. The spirit demons she was optimistic about rarely missed. Now they are standing in front of her, and it is impossible to miss. Mo Lin didn''t speak or express his position, so he looked at the screen indifferently and calmly. Qin Ming was also very calm and unresponsive. He controlled the power of the eternal king and paid attention to the fierce fighting in the challenge field. Ye Chenchen watched the fierce battle on the screen for a while, and his attention was drawn back to Qin Ming again. She approached Qin Ming and felt the inexplicable and gradually strong threat. The cold wave all over continued to intensify uncontrollably. Every step forward, the cold wave became strong. "Miss ye, it''s too close." Qin Ming turned his head and glanced at her faintly. "What kind of demon are you?" Ye Chenchen had never felt this way. She looked at the man in front of her. If he hadn''t revealed those changes that day, it was really hard for her to think that it was a demon, probably a fierce one. "He has dragon breath and human breath." Ye Qingcheng reminded her sister. "Dragon? Dragon man?" Ye Qingcheng was slightly moved, and several elders accompanying her looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Mo Lin doesn''t help Qin Ming explain. Let''s see how he deals with it. Qin Ming didn''t care. He didn''t seem to hear their comments. He continued to pay attention to the fighting in the challenge arena. The white tiger was really strong. Because of his serious injury, he was suppressed by Qingpeng again and again, but it continued to explode. The indomitable momentum moved many people, and also made Qin Ming think of the white tiger left on the Fairy Island. Qin Ming said, "I bet the white tiger wins!" "Do you want to bet?" Ye Qingcheng didn''t look back, but the ruddy corners of his mouth aroused a radian, gambling? She likes gambling best. "If the white tiger loses, you belong to me?" "If the white tiger wins, you and me?" "Presumptuous!" everyone in the palace shouted angrily. A monster dared to molest their palace master. "The white tiger can''t win." the white tiger cultivated by Ye Qingcheng is also the battle arranged by himself. He knows the limits of the white tiger. She wanted to let the white tiger win before, but she thought that the fairy Empire would soon cooperate with the beast domain, or she would kill the white tiger in advance, which would cause unnecessary trouble at that time. If you kill them now, you can still eat some meat. In the future, negotiate with the animal kingdom, and the white tiger will belong to them. "If it wins, it''s mine! I''ll bid!" "You bid? You''re just a war beast. What''s the price?" "I have a clue about Qin''s life." "What?" Ye Qingcheng and ye Chenchen''s bright eyes were all fixed on Qin Ming. At this time, the battle in the challenge field suddenly reversed. The white tiger pretended to be seriously hurt and fell from high altitude. The Green Peng swooped and screamed sharply. His huge claws wanted to break the white tiger. However, the white tiger suddenly stabilized his body in mid air, opened his mouth and roared, spewing out a vast Milky way like light, killing the sky and drowning the whole challenge field. This is a secret skill of inheritance. The roaring light contains the life metal gas, which not only drowns the Green Peng, but also comprehensively hits the barrier around the challenge field. Terrible thunder and lightning were boiling on the barrier in order to prevent the two beast kings from breaking the barrier and hurting the outside. However, when the white metal breath completely hit the barrier and blended with the thunder tide, the whole challenge field became a vast ocean of thunder and lightning in an instant. The roar, earth shaking, and the magnificent beast fighting palace were shaking. The power of thunder tide prohibition came from tianwu territory. The sudden riot, with unparalleled power, not only turned the challenge field into a sea of thunder tide, but also boiling in all directions, swept most of the Colosseum and flooded thousands of people. Chapter 1969 The cheers of the mountain tsunami were replaced by the thunder tide of the riot, and by the shrill scream and startling wail. The thunder tide was dense, sharp and overbearing. After breaking into the crowd, a large number of spectators were chopped, annihilated, beaten through their bodies, blood splashed and flesh and blood flew in disorder. Even the luxurious VIP rooms around were affected. The princes and ladies inside were shocked to retreat. If there were no strong ones to guard inside, the scene would be very miserable. It was so sudden that not only the outside didn''t react, but also the Ye family in the brilliant palace were a little confused. Inside the barrier of the challenge field, the thunder tide continued to riot, and Qingpeng''s huge body struggled and screamed bitterly. The terrible lightning struck it like countless steel knives, almost tearing it into pieces. The white tiger got angry against the thunder tide, rushed to Qingpeng''s back, ejected nine jade beads, smashed Qingpeng''s head, pressed its out of control body and hit the ground of the challenge field. "Get rid of the ban!" the parents of Ye shouted loudly and removed the thunder tide above the ban. The terrible thunder and lightning sweeping the whole audience gradually dissipated, but in such a short time, the luxurious and lively Colosseum was in a mess. Leaning against the front stand, it seemed to be washed away by blood. More than 50% of the people died directly. The others were either scared or crying with their broken bodies. Although the people in the high places were not affected, they were all frightened by the sudden upheaval. On the challenge field, Lei Peng''s tattered body lay there motionless. Hundreds of wounds were vertical and horizontal, ferocious and shocking. The white tiger was bleeding all over. It was also badly hit by the thunder tide, and almost couldn''t stand stably. However, it stood proudly and strongly, stepped on Lei Peng''s body, raised its head proudly, and held Lei Peng''s precious spiritual core in its mouth. Ye Qingcheng looked at the screen, shocked and shocked. Obviously, he should have mastered it, but suddenly there was such a upheaval. The whole screen was in a miserable mess, and a large number of corpses braved the scorched black inflammation. Many old people look dignified and stare at the screen. They have run many times of beast king competition, and there has never been such a big change. "I said, the white tiger will win!" Qin Ming woke them up with a low voice. "Save people! Control the situation!" Ye Qingcheng quickly recovered and calmly ordered other elders and guards. After the repressive silence outside, it was a complete sensation. No one thought that the white tiger controlled in the cage could kill people, or slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people in this way. It was terrible and cruel. The strong men in the VIP room comforted the childe and young lady inside one after another, and glared at the proud white tiger on the challenge field. The Yang family was stunned for a while and became angry. They tried their best to get the half blood Green Peng, and finally cultivated it to the peak of the holy martial arts realm. They also expected it to become famous by stepping on the body of the white tiger in the battle for hegemony of the beast king, eating the spirit core of the white tiger''s body, transforming its blood, and entering the heavenly martial arts realm. Even if there was an accident and he was defeated in the Colosseum, he agreed with the Ye family that he must keep Qingpeng and retreat. But unexpectedly, there was such an accident. Qingpeng was not only defeated, but also crunched by the white tiger. "I''m going to kill it!" Yang Lian was so angry that she smashed the stone wall of the VIP room and killed the ring with a knife. "Stop!" the elders of the Ye family came to the challenge arena. One stopped Yang Lian, the other deterred the white tiger, and the others checked the casualties everywhere to control the situation that was about to get out of control. "It killed my Qingpeng, and I want it to pay with blood!" Yang Lian was furious. That Qingpeng would become his war beast in the future. He also made a plan to continuously refine its blood. Even if he could not reach pure blood, he could refine about 70% or 80%. With Qingpeng''s great potential and noble blood, 70% of the blood is enough to stand out from the bird family. But unexpectedly, his training plan had just begun and died in such an accident. "There are rules in the field. White tiger won and Qingpeng lost." "I have an agreement with your palace leader that Qingpeng can lose, but he must not die!" "There will be one in any agreement of our emperor''s beast fighting palace. If there is an irresistible accident, the beast fighting palace will not bear any responsibility." "You..." Yang Lian was furious. "Young master Yang, please control your emotions. The Ye family will give you an explanation, but if you have to be stiff, don''t blame us for being unkind." the old man is one of the leaders of the beast fighting palace and an important elder of the Ye family. He doesn''t care what you are, young master Yang Lian. He dares to make trouble here and will never show mercy! "Where is Ye Qingcheng? I''m going to find her!" Yang Lian disdained to argue with this old guy, threw her sleeves and left, and went straight to the glorious palace high up. Chang wuhui, Zhu Qingshou, and the representatives arranged by cangwo and Fanyang also followed to find Ye Qingcheng after seeing the white tiger in the challenge field. The white tiger is worthy of being a white tiger. It really shocked them. It was not only ferocious and strong, but also smart and domineering. It even killed Qingpeng by this means, and retaliated against the spectators who threw money into the challenge field. They are really interested. They must take down the white tiger. Whether it is stewed or eaten raw, they must taste it well. Ye Qingcheng was looking at Qin Ming fiercely: "what did you just say?" It was just because of his voice that attracted her and others'' attention. If it wasn''t for the distraction at that moment, they might be able to control the thunder wave in time and avoid such heavy casualties and accidents. She even suspected that this guy saw through the moves of the white tiger and deliberately chose to cooperate with the white tiger at that moment. "Think clearly before you speak!" Mo Lin seriously reminded Qin Ming. He didn''t care what happened outside. He was just frightened by Qin Ming''s words. What''s wrong with this madman? The more you keep a low profile, the more you want to make trouble. "I know the news of Qin Ming." Qin Ming''s blood was boiling all over, which stimulated the power of Lei Yuanzhu. His eyes began to become evil, his pupils became vertical pupils, his skin fluctuated, and dark blue scales gradually became hard and cold. At this moment, he seems to have an alternative dignity and danger. Ye''s eyes were sharp and cold in the morning: "say!" "I must eat the white tiger! Give it to me and I''ll exchange the clue of Qin''s life!" "You tell the news of Qin Ming first." "You promise first." "How do we know if what you said is true or false?" "I''m in the city of heaven. Can I come to a good end if I lie? Yang Lian deliberately provoked us that day, stimulated us and forced us to fight. The confusion was only a few seconds. At that time, everyone''s attention was focused on both of us, but I... Noticed the disappearance of Lin Chengyi. Although it was very vague, I saw a general idea. The evil king didn''t let me say, because he didn''t want to intervene in this matter, and it was even more important I don''t want to arouse suspicion. But as long as you give me the white tiger, I''ll tell you what happened at that time! " Ye Qingcheng and ye Chenchen exchanged eyes and looked directly into Qin Ming''s eyes. They could not tell the true from the false. But looking back on the situation at that time, the immortal evil king was closer to Lin Chengyi''s room and might indeed find something. Their sisters paid tacit attention to Mo Lin''s expression. Mo Lin was staring at the demon angrily and even clenched his fist, not surprised or other unexpected look. It shows that the demon really knows something, and the immortal evil king knows something, but they just don''t want to mix it. Chapter 1970 "Ye Qingcheng, what are you doing? I can''t control such an accident. I doubt how you are the leader of the palace!" Yang Lian''s angry voice came from the outside. He rudely pushed open the guard at the palace gate and strode in with the guards of the Yang family. He was surprised to see the little emperor Ye Chenchen here. It was even more unexpected to see Mo Lin here. However, it could not suppress his anger. He had to ask the Ye family for an explanation, or he would never stop. Yang Lian was followed by Chang wuhui and Zhu Qingshou. "Lord Ye, I doubt whether you are personally directing such an accident." Zhu Qingshou looked at Ye Qingcheng with a bright light in his eyes and did not hide his appreciation and greed, but he knew that such a woman was not qualified to enjoy. Even Fanyang''s arrogant figure at the level of a little emperor has been chasing for more than ten years without results. "Little emperor is also here." often did not regret that did not expect to see here in the early morning of the two women, the strong and strong, the best essence of Ye''s generation almost concentrated on them, and they were most incisive. "Every beast king competition will have an accident, and we will control it as much as possible." Ye Qingcheng faintly looked back, didn''t look at Yang Lian, but was still staring at Qin Ming. Ye Chenchen was also looking at Qin Ming and silently thinking about what he had just said. The white tiger is really precious. Even if it can''t be used, it can only be eaten. It''s a rare tonic. It can play a great role when used well. But if Qin Ming can be found, the value of the white tiger can be almost ignored. "Ye Qingcheng, I''m asking you something!" Yang Lian looked at Ye Qingcheng and ye Chenchen strangely. Why did she stare at the monster? What happened? "This is the fighting beast of the immortal evil king?" Zhu Qingshou and they all looked at Qin''s life. Is there anything wrong? It was even "favored" by the two daughters of the Ye family. "You all go back, and the emperor''s beast fighting palace will give you an explanation." Ye Qingcheng motioned others to invite Yang Lian out. "I''ll tell you now! Give me the white tiger!" Yang Lian pointed to the barrier. He and Cang wo are close friends. Cang Wo is talking about cooperation with Ye Chenchen. He didn''t want to be evil with the Ye family, but Qingpeng died in the Colosseum. He was really angry. "Later." "After what else, the white tiger killed Qingpeng and nearly a thousand people. It''s hard to calm the people''s anger if you don''t execute it." "It''s not your turn to give orders to the Ye family." Ye Qingcheng''s tone was suddenly fierce. Ignoring Yang Lian''s expression, he shouted: "see off!" "You..." Yang Lianqi was choking, but looking at the strong Ye family coming around and the waking beasts in the depths of the palace, he had to suppress his anger and point to Ye Qingcheng: "Qingpeng died in the emperor''s beast fighting palace. You must give me an explanation, otherwise it won''t be over." "Still so domineering." Zhu Qingshou had a smile on his face. Just now, ye Qingcheng shouted in his voice. "Let''s go." Chang wuhui asks others to leave quickly. Ye Qingcheng is not easy to provoke, especially in the emperor''s beast fighting palace. Fighting with her is humiliating. As soon as they went out, the Palace door slammed shut. Ye released the cold wave in the morning, sealed off the momentum, and looked at Qin Ming with ice crystal eyes: "say! What do you see?" "The white tiger belongs to me?" "As long as what you say is valuable, the white tiger can take it away." Ye Qingcheng said. Mo Lin''s voice was low and reminded Qin Ming: "you''d better know what you''re doing!" "A shadow swept away Lin Chengyi." "Are you kidding us?" Ye Chenchen and ye Qingcheng sisters spoke in unison, a figure? I need you to say it! "He didn''t rush in from the outside. He grabbed Lin Chengyi and the bodyguard around him from downstairs. And..." "And what? What you said is worth enough, so I''ll give you the white tiger." Qin Ming turned to look at Mo Lin. Mo Lin looked at Qin Ming with a dignified expression, with a warning in his eyes. Ye Chenchen and ye Qingcheng thought he was making the last hesitation and asked for Mo Lin''s consent. In fact, Qin Ming is warning Mo Lin with his eyes. I''m going to start cheating. Control your expression. I can''t spare you if something goes wrong. Mo Lin has been trapped by Qin mingkeng three times. He knows his eyes now. Although he was very angry, he still controlled the resistance and shook his eyes without trace, indicating that he had received it. "Can you tell?" Ye Chenchen looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. Does he really have any special secret? "I know that man!" Qin Ming took back his eyes and looked straight at Ye Chenchen. "What do you mean?" "That man is not Qin''s life." "Then you just..." "He is a member of the royal family." "What?" Ye Chenchen and ye Qingcheng''s expressions changed slightly. Mo Lin was ready, but he almost couldn''t control it. His pupils widened. I dropped an ancestor. You''re really unambiguous. You stabbed the imperial royal family directly. I''ve seen bold and fat, but I''ve never seen so fat. You''re so swollen! And the appearance of his face changed, although he didn''t seem to beat, it made him cold from his heart! Qin Ming met their suspicious eyes and said calmly and surely. "The man who robbed Lin Chengyi and took away the fairy King''s war armor is a sacrifice of the royal family." "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure." "What are you talking about?" "I don''t know, but the evil king knows! The identity of that person is very secret, and few people know it. Maybe not even a few people in your Lin family know it, but the evil king has seen it. Just because it is a royal person, the evil king doesn''t want to be involved." "How dare you take responsibility for what you say?" Qin Ming''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said, "dare!" Mo Lin almost turned his eyes. He was also an old man who had experienced many battles, and he was a deep and cruel man in the city. At the moment, he couldn''t stop the feeling of panic. Even if I framed the royal family, I abducted the evil king. Qin ordered that the Ye family could not go directly to the royal family to verify, so he continued without changing his face: "You searched all over the Imperial City, why can''t you find a shadow? Because Lin Chengyi is not in the city at all, but in the depths of the imperial palace. You are facing not a Qin life, but a powerful Royal family. The reason why you spread the news that Qin life plotted against the Fairy king and the emperor''s armor is just a diversion. Kou Qingyang''s proof that Qin life showed the fairy king and the emperor''s armor is just a matter of being ignored by the emperor The room was just used. " "Continue!" "The royal family may have determined that the Immortal King Zhan Zhou belonged to the Lin family a long time ago, but the timing was inappropriate and it was inconvenient to take action. Now Kou Qingyang came here to wait for Qin''s life. The royal family can take this opportunity to secretly take the Immortal King Zhan Zhou and spread the news of Qin''s life. Then, without guidance, all aristocratic families will go to Kou Qingyang for verification. Kou Qingyang is still stupid Because Qin Ming really came, he naturally helped the royal family round the lie. As a result, all of you believed it. " Ye Chenchen''s expression was dignified: "is this your inference?" "It''s not me." Qin Ming denied, and then said, "it''s the evil king." Mo Lin''s expression was a little heavy, asshole. Just fool yourself and stab the evil king. "The royal family, rob a fairy king and fight a helmet, as for such a big fight?" Ye Qingcheng admitted that the monster''s analysis was very reasonable, but he still felt something wrong. "What the Lin family has in their hands is only a part of the fairy King''s war armor. Maybe not, but now the situation is unusual. The royal family can kill more with one stone." "How unusual?" "One of the important reasons why the royal family plotted against the Immortal King is to divert the attention of all families. Emperor Ying hunted the yellow spring and caused an uproar in the city of heaven. All families were angry and encouraged by reincarnation Island, so they had the momentum to declare war on the heaven robbing sect. As the current controller of the Empire, it would be unreasonable for the royal family to do nothing. But is heaven robbing sect so It''s easy to challenge. What''s more, now the demon clan and the demon clan are ready to move. What''s it like for the Terran to mess up first? Therefore, the royal family can just take advantage of this opportunity, that is, they have obtained the fairy King''s battle armor, and can slightly buffer the emotions of all aristocratic families in the imperial city and divert the attention of the people in the imperial city. The ancestors of all aristocratic families are very smart and are also unwilling to go to war, so they will cooperate with the trend. After the incident has completely subsided, two or three months have passed, even the emperor The room looks like it will declare war on Jietian education, and it can also control the situation and stop at the point. " Ye Qingcheng and ye Chenchen are smart people. If the first few reasons are barely reasonable, the latter ones make them breathe. These words directly reveal the secrets of the Empire, and the angle is not sharp. Mo Lin secretly raised his anger and had to admit the shrewdness and sophistication of the madman Qin Ming. He even pulled it out for analysis, but he had to admit that it was really that way. "Did you analyze it?" Ye Chenchen looked at Qin Ming. "It''s not me, it''s the evil king." Mo Lin frowned slightly and stabbed again. Chapter 1971 Qin Ming noticed the expressions of Ye Qingcheng and ye Chenchen. The effect of the secret way was good. He was stunned for a few minutes when he just watched the fierce battle of the white tigers. He was thinking about how to save the white tigers and how to take them into the pit by the way. "As for your suspicions, the Lin family will find out that the Xianwang zhanzhou is in the royal family sooner or later. Although the Xianwang zhanzhou is very powerful, the royal family has no shortage of treasures. They can bury it directly and make it never appear, or keep the secrets to study and develop other arrays. They can also be melted directly or thrown somewhere outside." "These are your conjectures? What is the evidence?" "What evidence do you want? Who can give you evidence? We saw the man, recognized his identity, and speculated by ourselves through a series of things that happened later. But just because the secrets involved were a little big, the evil king didn''t want to mix in and strictly prohibited us from revealing the news." Qin Ming calmly accepted the eyes of the two women. Ye Chenchen and ye Qingcheng did not expect to wait for such an amazing news for a long time, but when you think about this series of thrilling speculation, they actually stand up to scrutiny and are in line with the style of the royal family. In particular, taking advantage of this event to divert the attention of all families is indeed a wonderful move, which only those think tanks of the royal family can think of. After all, the cooperation between the fairy Empire and the beast kingdom is imminent. I really don''t want to have a war with the largest religion of the human race, such as Jietian cult. If it''s other times, let alone fight, even if it''s no problem for more than ten years, it''s impossible now. But huangquan is the son of heaven, and the Huang family is the most prosperous family in the Empire, surrounded by a large number of family forces. In addition, reincarnation Island frequently lobbies in various families in the hope of contributing to this war and asking the heaven robbing cult for an explanation. The royal family was in a dilemma, so either they had to go to war directly, or they had to find a way to ease the gradually out of control atmosphere. But at this time, Kou Qingyang came and Qin Ming disappeared for another five months. Everything came naturally. And only the royal family can do things so skillfully. Even the golden light of the fairy king and his armor was made of other things. Ye Qingcheng and ye Chenchen exchanged eyes. They were a little convinced, but it was important. They didn''t dare to make a hasty decision. Qin Ming said, "give me the white tiger?" Ye Qingcheng warned Qin Ming, "you can take it away, but if I find out you lied to us, not only you, but also the immortal evil king, don''t want to leave the city of heaven." Qin Ming, holding a five meter iron cage, came out of the Huangtian beast fighting palace. In the dull and exaggerated eyes of countless people, he walked all the way back to the manor where they were under house arrest. The white tiger is overly wounded, and has been in a coma. However, the white tiger has swallowed up the crystal core of the Green Peng, and the body has begun to absorb the essence energy inside itself, and the injury is resumed at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a battle for supremacy, it swallowed a lot of spiritual cores, all of which are of good blood. Maybe it can contribute to its transformation from the peak to the tianwu realm. "Is this a white tiger?" Bai Xiaochun looked at the bloody white tiger inside the cage in surprise and raised her fine eyebrows in surprise. "I bought it from the beast fighting palace." Qin ordered the white tiger to be taken into the eternal palace and let it recover. Now there''s no need to say more to it. The white tiger family is noble and rebellious. No matter what you do, it may doubt your purpose. Just give it to the white tiger when you return to the Fairy Island. "Male and female?" Bai Xiaochun asked. "What?" Qin Ming was stunned. "You just got this white tiger, male and female?" Bai Xiaochun asked again. "I didn''t notice. Is there a difference?" "Yes, don''t you think so?" Qin Ming looked at Bai Xiaochun strangely and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The male is the first fierce general around the white tiger. The female is not necessarily. It''s hard to have a pile of little white tigers around him in a few years. When Qin Ming thought of this, he suddenly thought of Xiaozu. Xiaozu had planned to breed white tigers, expand the white tiger population, and fight the world with a group of white tigers. "That little bastard should have been suppressed in the king''s tomb in this era." Bai Xiaochun knows who Qin Ming thinks of, but calculate the time. The 18th generation of kings have died for hundreds of years. That little bastard should be buried with him. Now he may be sleeping in that tomb. However, why did Xiao Zu say that he had experienced the whole era of chaos and martial arts? "I haven''t seen my little ancestor for ten years." after Qin Ming fled the Exile Island and entered the holy martial arts realm, he never saw my little ancestor again. Except that he heard the news several times, he never met again. When he hung it every day, he always thought it was nagging and wanted to stew it. Instead, he missed it a little after ten years. "The two time and space have been connected. Can such an interesting thing be less? I see, it may rush here in a short time. It will be lively at that time." "If he runs to the king''s tomb, it will be over." "What kind of demon is Xiao Zu?" "Bastard! Yellow shell bastard!" Bai Xiaochun and Qin Ming smiled knowingly. "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Mo Lin came to their courtyard with a gloomy face. He just told the evil king about Qin''s life. The evil king stared at him for half a minute. Although he didn''t say a word, he still felt the anger of the evil king. It''s just going out with Qin Ming. I''m still fooling around with Qin Ming. Don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough now. "What happened again?" "Yang Lian is here! You do it yourself! It''s Yang Lian now. It won''t be long before others, including Ye Qingcheng, will let you go. You can think about how to deal with it. But remember, we didn''t come here to fool around with you. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die alone, but the whole immortal door behind us." Mo Lin said with a warning. "Relax, it''s normal to have an accident." Qin Ming got up, adjusted his facial expression, maintained a cold look and walked outside. "White tiger! Give it to me!" Yang Lian denounced Qin Ming. "Eat!" "What?" "Just finished eating, there''s no hair left. Do you want to peel me alive? It''s too late to start now. Maybe you can pick up a few bones. There''s nothing left when it''s late." "How dare you tease me?" "I''m not convinced to find Ye Qingcheng. She gave me the white tiger. I can eat as I want and whenever I want. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to yell at me." "A demon deserves to be crazy with me!" "A son of an aristocratic family dare not challenge Ye Qingcheng and run to a demon to show off his power. You are so domineering." Qin Ming replied impolitely. Yang Lian frowned: "what did you exchange with Ye Qingcheng?" "A clue." "What clue?" "If you give me a holy beast like half blood Qingpeng, I''ll give you the clue." Qin Ming''s eyes become vertical pupils, and mottled scales appear on his face. His red and slender tongue puffs back and forth. His breath is gradually terrible, and he confronts Yang Lian strongly. Although Yang Lian is impulsive, she is not a fool. clue? What clues can be exchanged for the white tiger? Think about the situation in the beast fighting Palace at that time. Ye Qingcheng and ye Chenchen seem to be negotiating with it. Is it... Is it a clue about the fairy king and his armor? Yes, it must be! Besides this, what clues can change to half blood white tiger! Qin Ming stimulated Yang Lian: "do you have that courage? Ye Qingcheng can afford it, but you can''t afford it, young master Yang?" Yang Lian took a deep look at Qin''s life and left the manor quickly to report the news to cangwo. He is not qualified to ask Ye Chenchen for clues, but cangwo should be able. Qin Ming watched Yang Lian leave in a hurry and frowned, "are you so easy to cheat?" Six watch! Chapter 1972 The era of chaos and martial arts is giving birth to the last riot. The "wave of breakthrough" of the Tianting era is also going on vigorously. The energy of heaven and Earth continues to increase to an amazing extent. The mysterious air transport energy permeates all corners of the vast land, mountains and rivers, urges the breakthrough from Shengwu to tianwu, and catalyzes the growth of tianwu. All kinds of energy coming across time and space moisten the dry world like rain. All martial artists, like trees bathed in rain, begin to glow with new vitality and thrive. A large number of earthly martial arts have broken through to holy martial arts. Many holy martial arts have stepped from the primary level to the middle level, and from the middle level to the high level. Even the heavenly martial arts, which was once out of reach of the gods, have been broken through. A large number of tianwu who are stuck in the primary or middle level are also stepping into a new level. The whole Tianting era has fallen into a mysterious calm. All the strong seize the rare opportunity to break through and grow, absorb the energy between heaven and earth, and even constantly appear new blood strong people and new inheritors of the profound meaning, including the profound meaning of killing, yin and Yang, universal meaning, reincarnation and so on. In the five heavenly realms, those strong people at the peak of tianwu realm try their best to practice in isolation, absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and swallow the spiritual treasures collected in the secret realm of zongmen. They all expect to enter the Huangwu realm and achieve the legendary power that has been longing for countless years. However, it is much easier to break into the holy martial arts realm. The situation of Jin entering the heavenly martial arts realm has occurred one after another. Jin entering the high-level heavenly martial arts realm has occasionally occurred. Even the peak of Jin entering the heavenly martial arts realm has six examples. Only the breakthrough from the heavenly martial arts realm to Huangwu has never been achieved. In this Tianting era, there are thirty or forty strong people at the peak of tianwu, all of whom are extremely talented, and even the ancestors of the dominant party. However, from the peak of tianwu to Huangwu is far from as simple as they expected. Although many of them have been preparing for more than a few years, they always feel that they are short of an opportunity. However, when the world changed dramatically, the energy increased sharply and the opportunity came to them, they found how difficult it was to enter the Huangwu realm. Although it was a step away, it seemed to be thousands of miles away. However, the wonderful energy between heaven and earth is still increasing. For people who have never absorbed that energy and have grown to the peak of tianwu realm, if this energy has accumulated enough, there is still hope for transformation. All of them are still closed, breaking through, waiting Even the Lord of Donghuang and the Lord of the dragon family are in seclusion, looking forward to another transformation and moving towards the top of Huangwu. However, no one thought that just a few months after the drastic change of heaven and earth, someone really entered Huangwu from the peak of tianwu. The orientation is the Shura Hall of Donghuang Tianting! Due to the sharp increase in the energy of heaven and earth, the old Shura was buried in the "Tenth life" of the Qingyun sect of the Jinpeng emperor. It took less than expected time to gather enough energy and wake up in the underground sarcophagus Qingyun sect! With the drastic change of heaven and earth energy, Qingyun sect has been closed, and all disciples and elders seize the rare opportunity to practice. The new patriarch Ling Xue personally ordered to open all martial arts in the library Pavilion, allow the disciples of the whole clan to refer to them unconditionally, take out all the spiritual herbs and fruits stored in the medicine mountain, and distribute them to the disciple elders according to the level, so as to firmly seize this opportunity and make the overall strength of Qingyun sect rise to several levels. All elders and disciples also worked hard and took advantage of the rare opportunity to practice in seclusion. Today, Ling Xue and the true spirit of the snow area are perfectly integrated and completely integrated. With this opportunity, Ling Xue enters the eightfold heaven of Shengwu territory. Many elders of the sect left the customs temporarily to congratulate Ling Xue. She didn''t live up to Zongli''s expectations. She entered the eightfold heaven at such a young age. Maybe she may enter the tianwu realm in the future and become the strongest patriarch in the history of Qingyun sect. "You elders don''t have to compliment me. The strongest of Qingyun sect will never fall on me. Qin Ming, Yue Qing and TIESHANHE are the eternal legends of Qingyun sect." Ling Xue seems to have a very cold breath, not cold, but the cold and biting cold. Her long hair has completely turned white, and her beautiful eyes have turned into ice crystals. The cold and prestige emitted from the inside and outside have made all the elders feel a little awe in front of her. She doesn''t dare to have any disrespect for the patriarch who used to be their disciple and has now led Qingyun sect. "The world has changed dramatically, and wars have stopped everywhere. I don''t know what''s going on in Tianting." Caiyi, who is already in the holy martial arts realm, has become an elder of Zongli a few years ago. Today I also come to congratulate Ling Xue. She looked into the distance with a faint smile on her mouth. It''s been four years since thunder ancient city left. I don''t know what happened to senior sister. I should also take advantage of this rare opportunity to practice. "They may all be in tianwu territory." other elders also felt some emotion when they thought of Qin''s life, but this emotion was a little complicated. "Tianwu territory, those guys are just..." Ding Dian shook his head with a smile on his face and looked at the low mountain where Qin Ming lived, but... Looking at it, the smile on his face slowly froze and accumulated on his eyebrows. "What''s that?" Caiyi also noticed the abnormality there. Ling Xue and them got up and came to the outside of the hall, looking at the direction of the warehouse surrounded by the mountains, where the space seemed to be twisting and steaming some strange energy. Just as they were about to go and have a look, the clouds in the sky began to gather abnormally, more and more, more and more thick, which not only covered the whole Qingyun sect, but also spread further into the mountains. "What''s the smell?" an elder shrugged his nose and smelled it. There was a strange smell. "It''s blood!" Ling Xue looked at the warehouse, and the strange energy was still rising, pulling the clouds in the sky to accumulate. "Where''s the blood? The smell is getting stronger and stronger!" other elders soon smelled the smell of blood. Even the disciples in the martial arts field and the mountain forest woke up one after another, looked up at the sky, frowned and endured the sudden and stronger smell of blood. "Boom!" a dull loud noise surged in the depths of the clouds. The thick clouds quickly became dark. Bursts of cold wind blew between heaven and earth. The wind was strange and harsh, like the scream of an enemy soul and the whisper of a ghost, which made people creepy. All the elders and all the disciples closed their doors, got up and looked at the dark sky with dignified expression and a sense of fear. What happened? The phenomena of heaven and earth happened suddenly, but very quickly. Before people understood what was going on, the mountains were completely shrouded in darkness, the Yin wind roared, the ghosts cried and howled, and the Yin thunder surged, which made people creepy. It seemed that they suddenly fell into the boundless hell. Many female disciples were pale and frightened. The smell of blood is getting heavier and heavier. It is not only strong and pungent, but also makes people''s blood churn and poor all over. "Rain? Blood rain!" "It''s raining blood!" A few exclamations suddenly came from the mountain forest, followed by a mass of exclamations. "Boom!" the thunder rolled, and a large number of Yin thunder tore the world. With the light of the nether world, it was creepy and terrible, reflecting one frightened and pale face after another. There was a blood rain in the sky. The patter began to turn into a rainstorm in just a few minutes. The blood rain was thick and pungent. With the whistling of the Yin wind, it spilled over the mountains and rivers and dyed the earth red. In the dark and under the dark light of Yin thunder, the evil meaning of this scene was extremely gloomy. Countless disciples screamed in horror. They were really frightened. "Boom!" a more violent explosion suddenly shook the mountains, and the low mountain in the direction of the warehouse suddenly burst into ferocious and dark cracks. Although the mountain was not large, the sound of collapse was like the collapse of a vast mountain, deafening and frightening. Nine degrees of soul sunflower swaying in the dark wind, waving the astral light and rising to the sky. The sound of collapse became more and more intense, and the whole mountain was collapsing, as if it had been torn apart by some force. Caiyi was about to go over to have a look, but she was stopped by Ling Xue. At this time, hundreds of chains shattered the low mountain, burst into the sky, and the towering light went straight up into the sky, shattering the dark cloud. Qingyun sect was stunned and looked at the warehouse in fear. The faint light is towering, not violent, but particularly gloomy. Under the faint light, the blood all over the sky becomes more evil and gloomy. Hundreds of chains danced in the air and made a dense clang. The sound was not clear, but like the bell of hell, which made people cold all over, cold on their backs, and their souls seemed to be broken. A large number of chains intertwined, holding two sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is dark and cold, like two gods of death, standing in the sky. The thin light, the blood rain and the turbulent clouds have become its background, intertwined into a pile of purgatory like horror scenes. Chapter 1973 In a dark and humid swamp, miasma is intertwined, death is diffuse and lifeless. Several strange little beasts move among the iron trees. Occasionally, evil strange fish haunt the swamp and swallow the miasma and poisonous fog. There are also some poisonous martial arts practitioners lurking in the depths of the swamp, steaming poisonous gas and practicing in isolation. Not only since when, the swamp has been shrouded in dark clouds, and there are bursts of Yin wind between heaven and earth, accompanied by the bleak and gloomy voice of ghosts and wolves, which makes the already evil and terrible swamp more gloomy. The abnormal situation came suddenly and violently, causing all the creatures here to panic. The sky soon began to rain with blood, dyed this desolate and dark swamp red, and made the viscous swamp extremely terrible. One of the largest death pits boils rapidly, like boiled water, with dense blisters. However, due to the blood rain, the blisters become scarlet, like a river of blood, which is creepy. With the sound of evil clatter, a large number of chains burst open the mud, burst into the sky, rolled up the Yin Qi all over the sky, and spewed out the faint light of death. Two sarcophagus soared into the air, floating in mid air, surrounded by chains and submerged by the light of the nether world. A sarcophagus is buried with bones, and a sarcophagus is filled with souls. At this moment, with the roar of overcast thunder in the sky and the infection of blood rain all over the sky, the bones opened their silent eyes and the soul opened its oily green evil light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the ancient sea, a dark abyss is collapsing, the faint light is gushing from the crack, and the seabed is disturbed, opening up countless white bones accumulated there. There was faint light in the crack, and the blood like magma overflowed, turning the hundreds of miles of seabed into a place of death. A large number of sea animals ran crazy and couldn''t bear the breath of fear. The speed of the collapse of the abyss was increasing, and ferocious cracks spread like thick sea snakes, dragging out two cold sarcophagus from inside. A sarcophagus is buried with bones and a sarcophagus is floating with souls. They open their eyes one after another and listen to the ancient call across endless mountains and rivers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A bustling city, bustling and crowded, except that there are fewer and fewer martial arts people, looking for places to practice in isolation everywhere, ordinary people''s lives have not changed because of the drastic change of heaven and earth energy. But just today, the clouds are shrouded and the wind is howling. The whole ancient city is shrouded in boundless darkness. A large number of shrill ghost screams reverberate in every corner of the ancient city, which is creepy. When the sky and the earth were bleeding and the faint light filled the air, more than 300000 people in the ancient city fell into endless fear and shivered in their rooms. Some people thought it was a natural disaster and knelt on the ground in despair to pray for heaven''s forgiveness. Boom! The earth cracked, and the thick cracks hit the sky with thin light. The clouds churned and fell thousands of strong Yin thunder, which resonated with the chain. The two Sarcophagus, which had been buried for too long, finally saw the sun again today and woke up in the face of the Yin wind and blood rain. In different places and the same upheaval, all the corpses and souls of the tenth reincarnation of the holy emperor of Taiyin woke up. They shake open the sarcophagus, fuse in the blood rain, yin and thunder, go to the sky in the cry of thousands of souls, pursue the ancient and distant call and look at the heaven. The Shura mountains were shrouded in endless darkness, the Yin wind roared, the earth roared, and the pouring blood rain smeared the mountain and River Palace. All the disciples were stunned by this sudden scene. They thought it was the invasion of a strong enemy or some natural disaster, and they were all ready. The Lord of Shura hall went out and ordered Shura shadow, Shura blood shadow and all elders to guard the forbidden area in the deepest part of Shura hall and protect the transformation of old Shura who had been waiting for more than 2000 years. The arrogant strongmen of Shura hall were shocked. They saw the hall Lord kneeling. The kneeling man was Shura! Why? Yin thunder rolled, shaking the magnificent and majestic halls of Shura hall, as well as the spirits of all people. They didn''t know the situation, but they all saw the awe and expectation on the temple Lord''s face. They didn''t know the situation, but they vaguely thought that there was another secret between the temple Lord and Shura. The drastic changes in the Shura hall shocked many people, but the strong people who can resist the Shura hall, such as the Tianlong family and the eight wasteland Zhai, are all deeply closed and have no time to pay attention, but some people are assigned to monitor. The unexpected and terrible upheaval in the Shura hall lasted more than a month. The hall Lord led the Shura hall to kneel in the blood for more than a month. For more than a month, one after another came to the Shura hall with Yin thunder and blood rain. The hall Lord always shouted respectfully, "welcome your teacher!" The temple of Shura was shocked and inexplicable, and even more incredible. They were full of questions, but they didn''t dare to disturb the temple Lord who knelt down. For more than a month, all the reincarnation bodies of the tenth emperor of the Taiyin successfully arrived at the Shura hall. In the respectful worship of the hall Lord, they went to the secret realm. In the underground secret place, the nine degree soul burial sunflower is in full bloom, which turns the dark secret place into a dark hell. It is gloomy and terrible, and there is another kind of vastness and shock. Old Shura''s broken body had reached its limit, gradually withered and withered, and died silently. However, the two sarcophagus that had stood for 2000 years on the altar opened with a loud noise, shaking the secret land, shaking the vast mountains, breaking countless cracks, and shaking everyone''s heart and soul. The sarcophagus cracked, and the new body and soul in it blended strongly. The body of ten generations who came one after another went to the altar, worshipped step by step and transpiration step by step, releasing blood, flesh and soul, all blended into the new flesh, and bred the Taiyin holy fetus that disappeared for endless years! At this moment, not only the Shura mountains are shrouded in darkness, but many parts of the five heavenly courts are shrouded in gloomy darkness, and blood rain is falling in many places. Even if they were used to seeing all kinds of visions, many people were stimulated by the sudden blood rain and wind, and looked towards the Shura mountains. It was predicted that the first brand-new Huangwu of the five heavenly realms was born... In the Shura Hall But the scene was terrible! The ancestors of the Tianlong clan, the masters of the eight wasteland Zhai, the sleeping ancestors of the three eyed war clan, and so on. The four arch enemies of the Shura hall opened their eyes in the closed door and looked at the direction of the Shura hall with dignified eyes. There, what happened? Ziwei Tianting, the leader of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion, together with the elders guarding the pavilion, gathered at the star altar. They knew that a new Huangwu would be born, but they didn''t expect such a terrible upheaval. What''s more incredible is that it appeared in the vast star sky, showing... Collapse! The collapse of star fields! They can''t accept it, let alone guess what it means? Jiuxiao Tianji pavilion has guarded the heavenly court for thousands of years. It thinks it can understand the secret of heaven and listen to the way of heaven. However, from the emergence of Qin''s life to now, several major changes have made it difficult for them to deal with. They are more and more confused and feel out of control. Shura hall! The Yin wind roared and made people feel creepy. The Yin thunder fell, deafening, and the mountains and rivers shook. The blood all over the sky swept the magnificent halls of Shura hall like a storm. Looking around, it was bloody. The blood has been waist deep, thick and red, scoured vertically and horizontally, and glowed with horror in all kinds of Yin thunder. But the Lord of Shura hall could not get up on his knees and let the blood flood his body. Ecstasy was gradually surging in his awe expression. All the disciples in the Shura hall clenched their teeth, withstood the roaring Yin wind, resisted the blood and water under the strong wind, hit their bodies and dyed their long hair red. They felt a terrible force that made them tremble and wake up in the depths of the earth. Ancient and modern twelfth era, Xuanyuan era 1698. After the collapse of ancient times, the second Taiyin holy fetus was conceived in the Tianting era, and the second generation of Taiyin holy Emperor... Awakened Heaven! Tremor! Ancient and modern! Surprise! The speed of space-time chaos intensifies! Chapter 1974 "What''s wrong with the city of heaven?" the Dragon finch severely asked the spirit demon who came back. It''s been more than a month since the magic poison beast left. It seems to have disappeared and never came back. It subdued a raptor ten days ago and arranged for it to go deep into the fairy Empire for investigation. "The city of heaven has been blocked for more than a month. You can only enter and leave. You can''t find any news!" "Can''t get in or out? Totally blockade for a month!" Longque exchanged eyes with Fire Kirin. How can the imperial city be blockaded for a long time, unless something very serious or special happened inside. "Many towns in the Empire began to pay attention to the city of heaven, and some began to make some preparations." "I see! Keep staring!" the Dragon finch restrained the fire, and its sharp claws trampled on the submarine ridge. "I bet Qin''s life!" "It may be more serious. Don''t take risks." Huo Qilin is very cautious. He can''t stand another mistake, otherwise he will die if he returns to the refining beast domain. "What can make the Imperial City closed now? The royal family will certainly not decide to close the city easily. It can only be the little heavenly sons. It is likely that Qin Ming can make them join hands." "Are you crazy about Qin Ming? This inference is not tenable at all. Don''t force everything on him." "So bet! Qin''s life has disappeared for more than six months, and he really can''t come out?" "If he is in seclusion, he may disappear for a year or two." "No! Qin Ming''s character is unbearable." the Dragon finch hesitated for a moment again, shook his one eye and clenched his teeth: "inform the refined animal region that Qin Ming is found in the fairy empire! However, in special circumstances, please make their own decision!" "Are you crazy?" "If Qin''s life just makes trouble and escapes, we can stop it with our strength, but the whole city is closed and all the top aristocratic families pay attention to it, the matter will be serious, and maybe the royal family will take action. What shall we take to rob Qin''s life from the fairy Empire? I''ll go back and report, and I''ll bear the consequences!" Longque decided to give it a go, and if we win, we can take revenge, It doesn''t matter if you lose. The big deal is death. No return day! Kou Qingyang suddenly lost contact, which surprised many people here. The White Emperor personally arranged people to investigate the fairy empire. As a result, it was found that the city of heaven had been closed, and no one was allowed to leave, let alone spread the news. But when the White Emperor arranged people to observe around the city wall, Kou Qingyang''s bodyguard waiting on the city wall immediately threw a confused light and warned the outside. Although it was dispersed by the guards in time, it still formed a vague word - Qin! Although it can''t be directly concluded that the word Qin refers to Qin life, Kou Qingyang''s purpose in staying in the city of heaven is to wait for Qin life to take the bait, so it is likely that Qin life took the fairy king and the battle armor and was trapped in the city of heaven. Wuhuitian took action immediately after receiving the report and dispatched a large number of strong men to the fairy Empire to cooperate with Kou Qingyang. However, in order to avoid stimulating the fairy Empire and do not want to attract more forces'' attention, they sent few people, only five, but all of them were high-level tianwu under the command of the White Emperor, with the weapons of the White Emperor. Spirit Island! Yueqing stabilized tianwu territory and left the pass after five days. The energy of the Fairy Island is very unique. It not only has pure spiritual power, but also has a very balanced variety of attributes. It also has mysterious yuan power, Qi power and so on. With a bit of natural wild breath, it seems to return to the original ecology when the world first opened. The environment here is undoubtedly an excellent treasure land for martial arts practitioners, especially for Yue Qing''s great law and profound meaning, Absorbing this energy every day is better than all kinds of panacea. Yueqing left the elf sea area after leaving the customs, checked the situation outside, and came back to visit the old hall Lord: "it was arranged before the war King left. If they haven''t come back for two months, they can check outside. If they should be prepared, they should be prepared." "It''s been a month and a half." the old hall Lord opened his starlike eyes, gathered the power of the stars around him, and calmed the fluctuation of the state at the top of the six fold heaven. "Today is exactly a month and a half. The situation outside is very chaotic, but I haven''t heard about Qin''s life." "No news is not necessarily good news." the old hall master got up and looked at the direction of the fairy Empire: "how are the other princes practicing?" "I''ve seen it. The realm has stabilized. There have been breakthroughs in Tianyi clan. Jiang Yanyue entered qichongtian, and Jiang Zhenyu also succeeded." "Inform all tianwu territory to get ready. If Qin''s life doesn''t come back ten days later, set out immediately." "The white tiger may not be able to go. It was invited into the Qianqiu Palace by the fairy queen shortly after Qin''s life left. It seems that the fairy queen has finally made up her mind to cultivate the supreme demon family white tiger." Before Qin Ming left, he thought about entrusting the white tiger to the fairy queen. Only at the level of the fairy queen can the white tiger grow faster and stronger. However, he thought that the killing name left by the white tiger family in this era was too heavy and even threatened the Fairy Island. Finally, he didn''t bother. However, the fairy queen took the white tiger away by herself. It should be through Qin Lan''s memory that she carefully reviewed the feelings between Qin Ming and the white tiger and believed that Qin ming could control the rising white tiger in the future. Moreover, it''s a pity not to use such a demon beast that may grow into an immortal killer in the future. So the fairy queen took it away and left it in the Qianqiu palace for cultivation. Maybe when Qin Ming comes back, white tiger can catch up with him or even surpass him! "And the demon son was also invited into the Qianqiu palace. It should be related to the heart of the ancient tree in her body." "The white tiger and the demon are left behind. There is no shortage of one in the other tianwu realm and none in the Shengwu realm." the hall Lord got up and walked out of the valley. "Where are you going?" "I''ll go to the funeral flower. The two time and space will soon connect. Chaos is inevitable. No one can think of being alone. Since you want to cooperate, take a cooperative attitude. Since you want to fight chaos, take a fighting attitude." "She can''t go to the fairy empire. Gu Tianchen will swallow her." "It''s not necessarily who swallows who! You, me and the king of war, the three great mysteries work together, and she is qualified to fight! What we fight is not the realm, but the order of heaven, but the esoteric energy! If Gu Tianchen dares to fight, we dare to kill!" the old hall Lord ascends to the sky in a negative hand and takes a step of 100 meters. The cultivation of Tianwang hall and Tianyi clan is almost the same. It''s a waste of time to cultivate. Now it''s time to make a breakthrough in the realm, it''s time to be stable, and then it''s time to cultivate war with war and feed blood with blood! For more than a year, although Qin Ming has gained some prestige in the era of chaos and martial arts, it is crazy and strong enough, which makes many people awe. However, there are still some hands and feet tied in the eyes of the master of the old hall, but it''s not surprising that Qin Ming doesn''t have enough strength to support it. As long as they can hold up the flag of the heavenly king''s hall, Qin Ming can really stride forward and invite war. Yueqing watched the old hall Lord leave. After a long silence, her beautiful face showed a little smile. The old hall leader is young again and has more pride. Qin ordered him to fight alone. It''s too tired, and the situation in the chaotic military era is too complex. She has long wanted to ask the heavenly king hall to cooperate. Although the heavenly king hall is not enough to directly challenge the royal family, it has passion and courage, just like the chaotic war in the ancient sea, never afraid and move forward hand in hand. However, the situation in the chaotic military era is much more complex than that in the Tianting era. The Tianwang Palace also needs a top-level force that can live in the town. Yueqing looked back at Jiuwei mountain and cultivated for more than half a year. We should start working hard. Should you also do something substantive. Chapter 1975 The tension in the city of heaven was strangely calm in the admiration of many people. Many families, such as ye family, Yang family and Cang family, unexpectedly stopped searching Qin life and paid no attention to the fairy king and Zhou. Before long, the Brahma family, various families and other families no longer pursued Qin life, as if even the ancient Lin family had become silent. Many people don''t understand it at all. Didn''t they make a lot of noise before? Why did they wilt one after another in just a few days? Some people also doubt whether someone secretly caught Qin''s life, or reached any agreement, etc. "Where did the news come from?" Kou Qingyang looked at the bodyguard in front of him with a solemn expression and a frown. The royal family? Used me? The Xianwang battle was not Qin''s life at all, but a conspiracy to divert the Empire''s attention? Kou Qingyang is noble and proud. He seldom swears, but when he hears the news, he subconsciously wants to shout a fart. But when you think about it carefully, it seems that there is such a possibility. Otherwise, why can''t you find any clues about Qin''s life? "It seems that it came from the Ye family, but it''s hard to check the details, because each family has shown a tacit understanding." the guard''s face is very ugly. He wasted two months before and after. Instead of finding Qin''s life, he may have been used by the fairy royal family? If this is sent back to no return day, it will be ridiculed. "Check! Check it out! I want to know who sent the news!" Kou Qingyang did not accept failure, let alone such humiliating failure. However, the more I think about it, the more I feel it is in line with the style of the royal family and the embarrassing situation of the fairy empire. But just give up? How dare the royal family use me! Isn''t Qin Ming really here? Where else can Qin Ming go without being here? They have been missing for more than six months. Did they really escape back to the era ten thousand years later? no way! It must be determined who sent the news, whether it was a guess or who was disturbing the investigation! In the palace! The elegant and noble princess Mengli listened silently to the female general reporting in front of her. She was assigned by the royal family to investigate Qin''s life and track the fairy King Zhan Zhou. She has always worked hard and hopes to find something in front of other aristocratic families. However, all of a sudden, all aristocratic families were silent, withdrew all the pursuers, and became very calm. She felt strange and arranged for someone to investigate. As a result, she got such a surprised reply. The royal family? I don''t know! "Who sent the news?" Princess Mengli wanted to make sure that it was just a speculation or that someone was really writing there. "My subordinates have found out. The news came from the Ye family at the beginning. It was originally a secret. As a result, the Yang family leaked the news and spread it quickly." the female general''s voice was cold and her face was very ugly. Although she admitted that the news was clear, as a royal family, she knew it was not the case at all. Now the successive calm of all aristocrats means that the royal family stole the fairy King''s armor and made such a game. This is just a sudden mouthful of shit for the royal family. If you can''t spit it out, you have to swallow it. It''s disgusting! "Why did the Ye family spread such news?" Princess Mengli began to take it seriously. It would really discredit the royal family and put the royal family in an embarrassing and embarrassing situation. However, based on her understanding of the Ye family, she should not do such a thing. It is not in the interests of the Ye family to force hatred for the royal family. After all, so far, the Ye family is firmly on the side of the royal family. Could it be that who gave the Ye family an error message? "My subordinates are arranging an investigation. Princess, would you like to meet the little emperor ziye Chenchen? This crime can''t be borne by the royal family. It''s not only about reputation, but also will annoy the Lin family, the ancient family and those on reincarnation island." "Now the more they explain, the more suspicious they are. The rumors have spread, and they prefer to believe what they are willing to believe." "If you don''t explain, doesn''t it mean acquiescence?" "Find out where the Ye family got the news first and give me a definite answer." Princess Mengli and ye Chenchen have known each other for many years. She knows her and the Ye family better. She suspects that someone gave them the wrong news rather than the Ye family ''speculated''. And the Ye family shouldn''t want to spread the news. It''s the Yang family that makes trouble. "I''ll check it myself." the female general stepped back quickly. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise after the news is completely spread, not only all families will acquiesce, but also others will acquiesce. Qin Ming sat in the yard, melting the death knell and stimulating the power of creation. Bai Xiaochun sat beside him and absorbed his energy while practicing. "Two pieces of news!" Mo Lin came here with a somewhat strange expression of indifference. "The first news is that what you said has worked. All families began to stop searching. It seems that the royal family tacitly planned the Lin family. It won''t be long before the city of heaven will reopen and we can leave here." "The Ye family spread the news? They are not afraid of the royal family looking for trouble?" Qin Ming opened his eyes and suppressed the breath of Shura Dao. He just wanted to fool Ye early in the morning, but he didn''t expect to produce such a great effect. He stopped all in just a few days? Although it seems safe, it will stimulate the giant of the royal family, which is more dangerous! "The Ye family certainly doesn''t want to, but they can''t help meeting their pig teammates." "What''s the second message?" "Your master is coming." "What?" "Ye Qingcheng has come to visit the evil king and discuss what price to buy you." "Really?" Qin Ming was stunned. Bai Xiaochun opened his eyes and looked at Qin Ming in surprise. "Ye Qingcheng''s attitude is very tough. In a word, we must take you away. Otherwise, none of us will want to leave the city of heaven." Mo Lin finally has a feeling of exporting evil. Ye Qingcheng is hard to deal with. It depends on Qin Ming. "Ye Qingcheng is the double heaven of tianwu territory. Can you stand it?" Qin Ming suddenly turned to Bai Xiaochun and embroidered her. "The body is weak, too strong and can''t stand it." Bai Xiaochun shook her head. Even Yang Nuo is difficult to control. He must always concentrate all his energy, not to mention another tianwu realm. Even a Lingwu Diwu, he can''t do it. "Use some medicine. Don''t you still have the medicine?" "Medication is not good, the body can''t stand it." "Hold on, hold on?" "A weak heart." Mo Lin frowned again and again. How could this conversation sound so awkward? These two guys... Playing hooligans? Qin Ming was silent for a moment: "what''s the attitude of the immortal evil king?" "Is the evil king''s attitude useful? The evil king wants to sell you to Ye Qingcheng and be a slave and beast there forever." "I said, master Mo Lin, where did you get so much resentment? Don''t forget what we talked about before entering the city. Maybe I will be brother to your evil king one day." "Stop dreaming!" "See the reality. Without me, the door of immortality will die sooner or later." "It is because of you that the door of immortality is in danger." "That''s right. If you don''t stop me foolishly, I can''t find you." "You......" Mo Lin almost choked himself. Qin Ming got up: "I''ll meet Ye Qingcheng''s woman." "The evil king asked me to ask you, now all aristocratic families are no longer chasing you. It won''t be long before the city gate will open. Shall we leave directly or stay and wait for you?" "The evil king means he has sold me." Chapter 1976 Qin Ming came to the reception room. Ye Qingcheng, who was arrogant, beautiful and with some refined temperament, was waiting there. She sat upright and had an extraordinary manner. She accompanied two old women behind her. She had a strong momentum and a deep realm. Her fierce eyes locked Qin Ming. Their pupils were evil vertical pupils, not human beings, but demons! The immortal evil king sat opposite her expressionless, as if thinking and making a decision. In fact, he was meditating there. He could not decide whether to sell or not. It depends on Qin Ming''s attitude. "So, I''m going to be sold?" Qin Ming vaguely reminded the immortal evil king. If you enter ye''s house, you can enter ye''s house. Maybe you can leave Huangtian city smoothly through Ye''s team. "Evil king, the spirit demon that ye Qingcheng wants has never failed. You are half a guest in the city of heaven, and I can guarantee the courtesy. When you leave, there will be no relationship between us. Then..." Ye Qingcheng said all his good words and began to threaten the immortal evil king. She''s going to decide the Dragon man anyway. The immortal evil king knows how to look. She can give a rich enough price. If she doesn''t appreciate it, when the immortal evil king leaves the city of heaven, she instructs the "Luocha" army to kill him. The immortal evil king raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin''s life. He said faintly, "I have two conditions." "Speak!" a faint smile appeared on Ye Qingcheng''s face and finally agreed. "After the opening of the city of heaven, the Ye family guaranteed that we would leave the imperial territory safely and could not be persecuted by other families or royal families." the immortal evil king bit the word "royal family" to remind Ye Qingcheng that you leaked the news and the royal family may be in trouble with us, so you have to be complicated to the end. "I''ll arrange it myself." "The second condition, I want the spirit core, five spirit cores of the spirit demon in the high-level tianwu realm!" The smile on Ye Qingcheng''s face gradually dispersed: "the evil king''s appetite is too big. The spirit core of a high-level spirit demon in tianwu is enough to sell at a sky high price. You want five?" "Is he worth that price? You know it. I have trained him for so many years, and he is already the fourth heaven in tianwu. With your Ye family''s resources, it is not difficult to train him to become a high-level tianwu within ten years. A living spirit demon in high-level tianwu is worth five dead? Huangtian beast fighting palace has operated for more than 5000 years, captured nearly one million spirit demons, and accumulated a lot of spirit cores. Five It''s difficult for the spirits of the high-level tianwu realm to check with other families. For your Ye family... You don''t even have to bother the Ye family. You have more than five in your own hands. " Ye Qingcheng was silent. The spirit demons in the high-level tianwu realm are the top of the demon family. They either dominate the animal kingdom or the guardian animal level in some families. Even with the inside information of Huangtian beast fighting palace, it is difficult to accumulate one or two. The immortal evil king asked for five, which really made her a little difficult to accept. But considering the value of the Dragon man, she agreed with a cruel heart. "One of the five must be at the level of eight heaven in tianwu territory." "Do you want to change all of them into octuples?" Ye Qingcheng was really annoyed. Octuples? One octave is worth five Sevens! "You know his value very well, otherwise you won''t come in person. If I want a high price, I''m forced to make a helpless bid. You know better. Promise, give it to me now. If you don''t promise, I''d rather kill him than leave it to you." the immortal evil king''s words are cold and cruel. "Five!" Ye Qingcheng got up and threw five spiritual cores to the immortal evil king. She had only seven spiritual cores at this level. Each one was sealed with a unique glass crystal ball, which was very precious. But for the sake of the dragon people, she threw herself out. "From now on, you have nothing to do with him." "Wait!" Qin Ming came in and looked at the immortal evil king. He learned fast enough and would pit me. "You''re selling me. Can''t you give me a few?" "Ye family has a lot, she won''t treat you badly." the immortal evil king said and wanted to put it away. "You have to... Give me two!" Qin Ming just got two seven heaven level ones from the immortal evil king and put them into the eternal pattern ring. This level of treasure even elves island is extremely rare, not only contains the surging spirit, but also the spirit of the unique blood essence, not only for the spirit of the spirit is a wonderful Lingbao, also for human beings. Ye Qingcheng glanced at the two of them. Yes, they fell out! The Dragon man will be her right away. Grab two and be balanced in his heart. "Don''t hurry to go first." Qin Ming deliberately kept his expression very serious and his voice was deep and hoarse: "I can go with you, but I also have two conditions. First, I can''t study me without my consent. Second, I won''t be your contract beast and won''t be manipulated by you. I want me to stay with you and take an attitude, otherwise I''d rather explode myself and the body won''t be left for you." Ye Qingcheng smiled faintly. She liked to have personality: "yes! However, you have to prove your value first!" "Huangtian beast fighting palace, prepare the spirit demons of the three heads of heaven and the four heavens of the martial arts realm. Let''s go together¡° "Three heads?" Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin''s life. His tone was big enough. The spirit demons who could grow to the medium-level tianwu realm were all powerful beasts. They were all at the level of fierce generals and beasts in the beast realm. The power of the three combined forces was even more terrible. "Ten rounds, they don''t fall down. I''ll bleed you every day." "OK! That''s what you said!" Ye Qingcheng just felt a little distressed about the Linghe. At the moment, her eyes burst out. She likes gambling, especially gambling full of variables. "If you win, I Ye Qingcheng will train you to the high-level tianwu realm!" Qin Ming looked at the immortal evil king. There was a warning and a bit of reminder in his eyes. He has transferred Bai Xiaochun to the eternal palace. From today on, the cooperation between the two sides is basically completed, but Qin Ming hopes that the immortal evil king will consider what he said before entering the city, put down hatred and cooperate with each other to win-win results. The immortal evil king still didn''t say anything, but he looked at Qin Ming for a while, and his heart gradually calmed after struggling and hesitating for more than a month. When the city of heaven is opened, the news that he is still alive will spread. It won''t be long before it can reach the eight wilderness beast region. At that time, poor Qi will certainly clean up his immortal door. Moreover, the world will be chaotic. It''s better to break and then stand than to waste energy at the immortal gate. For example... Dissolve the undead gate and take only those brave and brave people to the elf sea. "When shall we leave?" Mo Lin, Fang Ming and Yang Nuo all came to see the immortal evil king. "Open the gate and leave." "Then Qin''s life... Doesn''t matter?" "He should be able to get away by relying on the Ye family." "Is it really that easy? How do I feel... It''s a little too smooth." Fang Ming frowned and shook his head slowly. For more than a month after entering the city of heaven, there was no danger. It was much calmer than they expected. There was no enemy on all sides, no panic hiding, and no soul stirring response. He doesn''t deny that it all depends on Qin Ming''s wonderful performance and calm response. He doesn''t regard it as a tiger''s den at all, and even has the smell of walking around. He can always seize some opportunities to respond forcibly and avert danger. On this point, he really admired it, which showed that the reputation of Qin mingtianting era was not blown out, but came out steadily. Only such experience can cultivate such courage and ability. However, this is the city of heaven after all. Can Qin Ming really escape safely under the eagle''s eyes and wolf''s care of all aristocrats? "Qin Ming can show his demon body and incarnate into a dragon man. This is the best disguise, but once he is seen through, he will be doomed." the main reason why all aristocrats are fooled by Qin Ming is that they don''t know Qin Ming and all his secrets at all. But Kou Qingyang will not stop, the royal family will not be manipulated, and Gu Tianchen will not be reconciled. The immortal evil king expects that there will be such a danger before Qin''s order leaves, and the gate of the city of heaven will not be opened so easily. On the fifth watch! The curtain is about to open. Please look forward to it! Chapter 1977 Ye Qingcheng left the manor with Qin''s order and went straight to the emperor''s beast fighting palace. The two old men rushed there ahead of time, picked out three tianwu and four chongtian from the six giant beasts guarded by the town, and then combined with other elders to arrange the array to form a challenge field within a kilometer range. The beast fighting palace has just finished the battle for the king of beasts. Today it''s quite free. Guards, elders and many maidens gathered around to witness the duel in the medium-level tianwu realm. However Three fists!! Qin Ming waved three fists!! Before the three beasts could play, they were all blown out. Their huge heads were covered with cracks and blood, lying there in pain and mourning. Qin Ming immediately became a red man in Ye Qingcheng''s eyes. Many bodyguards wondered what kind of spirit demon it was. It was so fierce that fierce beast duels between heaven and Wu could sweep away. But ye Qingcheng gave all of them a strict order, forbidding anyone to talk about it, let alone divulge information to the outside, otherwise they will not be spared. Ye Qingcheng is deeply aware of the value of the five spiritual cores. With regard to the potential of Qin''s life, she has a great chance to grow into a high-level tianwu realm in the future. If she can reach the top of the eightfold heaven, ye Qingcheng will have a super war beast, and her position in the family will jump to a considerable height. Ye Qingcheng likes it more and more. Although the three fist critical attack has the advantage of assault, the explosive force is amazing and has the momentum of the dragon family. She wanted to try Qin Ming''s real strength to see what special secrets there were and how many dragon blood lines she had. So That night, while Qin ordered him to meditate and practice, ye Qingcheng suddenly arranged for someone to imprison his palace, released a fierce beast in the five heavens of the martial arts realm, and chased him to death. Qin''s life failed to fulfill her wish. She ran all over the palace and quickly avoided the pursuit of beasts. It took a whole night. The next day, ye Qingcheng came to apologize and gave him several precious medicines, one of which was coated with highly toxic. He wanted to bleed while Qin Ming was crying in pain. As a result, Qin Ming took the treasure medicine and put it away. It was useless. Instead, he took two spirit cores from the immortal evil king and put them in front of him to absorb energy. Late the next night, ye Qingcheng invited the secret strongman of the family to prison Qin Ming''s space, where he compiled dreams to let Qin Ming burst out in his sleep and show his strongest strength. As a result, Qin Ming noticed the abnormality, which stimulated the death knell and kept awake all the time. Ye Qingcheng waited all night, but Qin Ming didn''t respond at all. On the third day, Qin ordered to find Ye Qingcheng and follow her "never leave" to prevent her from playing tricks again. Ye Qingcheng invited her sister Ye Chenchen. When Qin Ming was unprepared, she was frozen on the spot, threw him into the huge dungeon of Huangtian beast fighting palace, and put four beasts from tianwu territory around him. She was determined to drive Qin Ming crazy and force him to show enough strength. As a result, despite Ye Qingcheng''s reprimand, Qin''s life killed two heads, chewed the spiritual core and fled quickly to avoid the pursuit of the beast in the five heavy heaven realm. Ye Qingcheng simply wants to seal Qin''s life again and take some blood to see the situation. As a result, he stops under the threat of Qin''s self explosion. Qin Ming''s firm resistance aroused the two sisters'' competitive heart and began to fight him in a different way. Qin Mingzhen didn''t expect that the two sisters looked beautiful and moving. They acted so savagely. They used all kinds of means to him. He even threw him into the dungeon and arranged the beasts to hunt him day and night to exhaust his spiritual and physical strength. However, Qin''s life had gold and blood and Lei Yuanzhu. Finally, he paralyzed the two beasts. The six days were the six days when Qin ordered him to suffer all kinds of devastation in the emperor''s beast fighting palace. However, he wanted to have a realm and a Lingbao. He occasionally threatened himself with self explosion, which made Ye Qingcheng fail in his repeated attempts. In the luxurious bedroom, ye Qingcheng lay obliquely on the soft couch, his red clothes covered his graceful and slender posture, his skin was like snow, his red lips were like blood, and his eyes were as beautiful as stars. She has lived in the emperor''s beast fighting palace all the year round, so she built this luxurious bedroom in it. Every place is very exquisite and ingenious. Even the array runes printed on the wall are perfectly integrated with those carvings to show their unique charm. This is her private boudoir. Apart from her sister, only her five contract beasts can enter and leave here. A lunar polar bear, a silver emperor falcon, a flamingo, a tsunami turtle, and an immortal fox are extremely rare animals, which have been trained to tianwu by her. They are not only raised with various Lingbao, but also often thrown into the Colosseum to fight. They have pure blood and good strength. However, Qin Ming just stayed here these days and guarded Ye Qingcheng to prevent her from doing anything special again. Six days later, the moves she wanted gradually began to show signs of extremes. Qin Ming didn''t dare to play hard, otherwise he might show his feet. "Did you eat the white tiger?" Ye Qingcheng laid the immortal fox in his arms, breathing evenly and absorbing the unique breath of life on the immortal fox. Relying on this little auspicious beast, she has always maintained the style and beauty of a teenage girl, with extraordinary charm. "Asked three times." Qin life chart sat beside him, practicing silently. "What''s the smell?" "I''m refining its blood, not tasting it." "Remember, I''m your master. Pay attention to your tone." Ye Qingcheng shook her smooth and exquisite feet and gently clicked Qin Ming''s shoulder. In this private environment, she has a randomness and ease that outsiders have never appreciated. "When you don''t want to kill me, talk about the relationship again." "I want to see your real ability. Is it so difficult?" Ye Qingcheng covered his long clothes and opened his red lips slightly, showing a somewhat attractive lazy posture. "True skills are displayed when life and death are in danger, not in the challenge arena." Ye Qingcheng smiled silently and was not annoyed. In fact, she still appreciated his strength, which can only be found in the spirit demon. Human men are always a little more treacherous and philistine. So she would rather stay in the beast fighting palace to teach the spirit demon than talk more nonsense with men. "The evil king said he never named you. I''ll give you one?" "I have a name!" "Human name?" "I call chaos!" "Chaos? What''s the name?" Ye Qingcheng stretched out his feet, stepped on Qin Ming''s shoulder and gently shook: "I won''t force you. You can restore your most real appearance. Let me see how many dragon veins and blood you have." Qin Ming shook her feet: "when it''s time to show, it will show. It''s not time yet." Ye Qingcheng turned lazily, lying on the soft couch with his head resting on his jade arm, looking at Qin''s life with his back to her: "where did the immortal evil king find you? Are there any other people?" "Really want to know? Still have nothing to say." "Of course I want to know." Ye Qingcheng smiled. No one dared to talk to her like this, but she was not angry. After all, this is her war beast. The more personality, the better. "I have a sister." "Oh?" Ye Qingcheng asked casually. Unexpectedly, he really asked. "Also a dragon man?" "I don''t like this name. We are human! Occasionally dragon! Not miscellaneous!" Qin Ming deliberately gloomy face, showing a proper look of sadness and anger. "Well, well, sometimes people, sometimes dragons. Your sister is exactly the same as your blood?" "The same." "Where, immortal door, or..." "Where you can''t find it." "You are enjoying your happiness here and are willing to let your sister suffer? I can guarantee that as long as you bring her, I can give her the best treatment, no worse than you." "Dream." "Can''t you trust me?" Ye Qingcheng shook his feet and pushed Qin Ming on his shoulder. "You don''t use this word very accurately." Qin Ming frowned slightly. Does the woman really treat him as a demon? So casual! I won''t take off my clothes later! Ye Qingcheng was stunned and smiled softly. He would be funny. It''s good. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, let alone your sister. The dragon people have disappeared for many years. It''s hard for me to get a pair of children, so I have to cultivate them well. Believe in my ability, the ability of the Ye family and the ability of the Empire. You are definitely 100 times better in the imperial city than you in the immortal gate." Chapter 1978 "I''d rather she suffered outside than come to be a slave." "Did I take you as a slave? Who here takes you as a slave again. You should be clear that you are a dragon. The human race doesn''t love and the demon race doesn''t love. It''s impossible to want a fair position, but I can guarantee that you won''t be discriminated against around me. Consider? In case she falls into someone else''s hands... Don''t you feel bad?" Qin Ming pretended to be silent. These days, he thought about how to cheat Ye Qingcheng to take him out of the city. He brought it to the door himself. "I can take you there, but I still have that condition. We are not slaves and are not at your mercy." "Good!" Ye Qingcheng''s eyes lit up and bought one and earned another. "How is your sister''s blood better than you?" "So much about blood?" "I''m a businessman. I value valuable things." Ye Qingcheng likes to see his grief and anger. It''s a real and simple feeling. It''s rarely felt in humans. Only beasts have it. However, if human beings have this character, it is stupid and honest. "My sister''s blood is very strong, stronger than me!" Qin Ming caught her appetite. The smile on Ye Qingcheng''s face deepened. "When will you take me?" "Wait another ten days and a half months." "Why?" "How can I get there if the city of heaven is not open?" "The city of heaven... Will open tomorrow!" Qin Ming opened his eyes and turned to look at her, but ye Qingcheng''s feet were still on his shoulder. He almost kissed him. He frowned and shrugged away. Ye Qingcheng giggled: "tonight, Princess Mengli invited the princes and young ladies of all families in the city of heaven to a banquet. No accident, the city gate will be opened tomorrow." "The royal family hasn''t reacted these days?" "Reaction? What reaction can they have? If they do it, it is tantamount to acquiescence. If they don''t do it, the explanation is like a cover up." "All the children of the aristocratic family will come tonight?" "Clean up and accompany me to have a long experience?" "I won''t go. I''m a demon." Ye Qingcheng''s feet reached Qin Ming''s shoulders again, and his delicate white toes gently touched Qin Ming''s earlobes: "you are my demon! I have the status of Ye Qingcheng, and you also have!" The invitation letter sent by Princess Mengli was sent to the CHILDES and young ladies of the top aristocratic families in Huangtian city. All who are qualified to accept the invitation are important people in all families, who have talent, ability and enough right to speak. Now all aristocratic families basically don''t mention the search for Qin Ming. The little princes have successively stated that they can open the city gate, but the royal family hesitated. After all, if the royal family compromised, it would be the royal family that calculated the Lin family, took advantage of Kou Qingyang and played everyone as a fool. Therefore, Princess Mengli was appointed by the royal family to hold such a banquet. If she can explain, she can reconcile. More importantly, she will see if she can find out some secrets, so she specially invited the source of the news - the immortal evil king. Princess Mengli invited to the banquet on behalf of the royal family. Of course, the children of these aristocratic families had to accept it, and they also wanted to see how Princess Mengli would explain the event. As the sky darkened, the Tihua manor directly under the royal family had lit lights and floated bright pearls to decorate the classical manor. The children of all families came to the scene one after another and gathered all over the manor to talk and laugh. Fanyang, cangwo and Gu Tianchen were present one after another. Although Princess Mengli was noble, she was greeted in person. Their arrival made the atmosphere more enthusiastic. Because of the various confrontations and contradictions between them, the children of the aristocratic family gradually divided into different circles and had a bit more strange flavor. The arrival of Ye Qingcheng and ye Qingcheng sisters in the morning attracted countless attention. Although there were many amazing and beautiful women present, the light of the Ye sisters was too dazzling. One was the son of heaven, who gradually began to participate in national policies, the other was the Lord of the beast palace, a mysterious contractor, and the woman pursued by the son of heaven Fanyang. Princess Mengli received them at the manor in person and took them into the manor with talking and laughing. After it was completely dark, all the people who accepted the invitation had been present. All the five little princes were present except the prince Kuang Langsheng. It can be called a very standard party in the city of heaven. Many of them will not be the leaders of the family or the core figures of the family in the future, which can be said to be the future of the fairy empire. Qin Ming followed Ye Qingcheng and observed these talking and laughing men and women. Suddenly, he had an idea that if he pulled them all into the eternal kingdom and brought them to a pot, the whole empire might have to act according to his face. Not all, half can shake the Empire. Qin Ming''s eyes turned. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it was. His divine sense dispersed, filled with the classical manor, and explored the breath of the strong. In addition to the children of these aristocratic families, their attendants and the people in charge arranged by the royal family, the momentum of tianwu realm was boiling in his divine consciousness. However, Qin Ming suddenly noticed a man around Gu Tianchen, the mixed World War king? How can he follow Gu Tianchen! "Who is the man around Gu Tianchen?" Qin Ming asked Ye Qingcheng tentatively. "Do you know?" "I don''t know. It feels a little strange." "A month ago, Gu Tianchen suddenly had a man around him. His identity was very mysterious and he couldn''t find the origin." Ye Chenchen looked at the mixed World War king. She didn''t need to pay more attention. The family stared at every little prince of heaven. Therefore, when a man with five Heaven in tianwu territory appeared around Gu Tianchen, he began to investigate, but found nothing. A month ago? It was almost when someone spread him in the city of heaven. Qin Ming was surprised, but it seemed that the mixed World War king was not coerced. The mixed World War king was looking good. He touched Qin Ming''s eyes from a distance, and pretended not to care and turned to the side. "Who is the man behind Ye Qingcheng?" in the circle of Gu Tianchen, many CHILDES noticed here and wondered how ye Qingcheng''s cold and arrogant woman could have a young man around her. "Man? Hehe, that''s a demon! She forcibly took away the war beast of the undead evil king." someone smiled. It''s not public, but it''s not a big secret. "Like her character. Hehe, the immortal evil king lost a lot when he came to the city of heaven this time. Not only did his secret operation fail, but also he took his own war beast. However, why did their realm degenerate inexplicably?" "That''s really strange, but it''s really hard to find out if they don''t say it themselves." "That''s a spirit demon, which can move Ye Qingcheng." "No one seems to know." The four immortal evil kings sat alone in a stone pavilion, unable to integrate into this environment, and no one paid attention to them. They looked very cold and lonely. In fact, the immortal gate has a very high status in the northern ancient sea. The realm of the immortal evil king''s peak tianwu has established the top hegemony of him and the immortal gate. Their controlled allies are loyal and follow in awe. Even if you come to the fairy Empire, you have to be received politely by the royal family. But now... They are not only disrespected, but also instructed. They fell into the eighth heaven because of the realm of the immortal evil king. The immortal evil king sat silently, closed his eyes and meditated, but his heart was not calm. This feeling of being despised, which he had not experienced for many years, also stimulated his proud heart. He has been in the fairy empire for more than a month. None of the old friends of those families came to visit him. Even the younger generation swaggered in front of him. "Evil king, let''s get out of here!" Mo Lin said. Their faces were gloomy and their hearts were very unhappy. "Status! Respect! They are all won by themselves!" at this moment, the immortal evil king finally made a decision to no longer fight Qin Ming, but make use of each other, cooperate with each other and become stronger. He wants to fight a path of blood and a world in this upcoming riot. "Immortal evil king! I''ve heard of it for a long time!" Kou Qingyang walked into this stone pavilion with a faint smile on his face. "Young master Kou, you''re in the wrong place." yannuo glanced at him. Chapter 1979 Kou Qingyang walked into the stone pavilion and sat opposite the immortal evil king. "I heard Ye Qingcheng robbed your war beast? Your immortal evil king is also an owl in the northern sea. Ye Qingcheng''s woman is too presumptuous." "Sold at a good price, it''s worth it." the immortal evil king''s tone was indifferent, as if he was sitting in front of an ordinary man, rather than the grandson loved by the non returning tianbai emperor and the super genius of the ancient sea. "Is it worth it? What she took away is not only your war beast, but also your dignity. War beast is valuable, and dignity is priceless." Kou Qingyang looked at Ye Qingcheng in the distance and smiled faintly: "buy it and bring it to Dihua villa garden on purpose. It shows that he didn''t pay attention to your evil king." "Young master Kou, do you care about me?" the immortal evil king raised his eyes and looked at Kou Qingyang in front of him. "Just say what you have to say." "I''m here to report your injustice. I can redeem the demon for you and promise Ye Qingcheng won''t harass you again." "What do you want?" Kou Qingyang''s voice was low: "I want to know if the words you said to Ye Qingcheng have real evidence or groundless inference?" "What''s different? Things are coming to an end. The gate of the city of heaven is opening. You and I can leave safely. Everyone is happy." "I''ve been waiting here for more than two months. What I want is not to leave safely. Evil king, tell me the truth and I''ll bring back the war beast!" Kou Qingyang''s eyes were fierce. He waited for more than two months and waited for no such result. If it is really the royal family, he should take accurate evidence back to recover his life. If it is Qin''s life, Qin''s life can escape safely as soon as the city gate is opened. "I sold it. It doesn''t belong to me anymore." "Evil king, misfortune comes from the mouth. You don''t understand this sentence. Just because of your words, the nature of the whole event has completely changed. Whether it is done by the royal family or not, do you think the royal family can get around you?" "The great fairy Empire, the eighth royal family of the human race, is going to kill me in the city of heaven just because of my words? You underestimate the magnanimity of the Empire!" Kou Qingyang slightly frowned: "you really don''t say?" The immortal evil king looked at Kou Qingyang for a while: "I only give you a word. If you want to catch Qin''s life in someone else''s territory, you''re wrong." "Qingcheng, I heard you bought a new pet?" Fanyang looks handsome and handsome, and his tilted eyes make him look rebellious. He clapped a white feather fan in his hand, smiled twice, picked Qin Ming''s chin, and just raised his head. "What kind of demon?" Qin ordered his eyes to become sharp vertical pupils and stare at Fan Yang. "How dare you look at me? How dare you!" Fanyang smiled with interest, forced Qin Ming''s chin and raised his head. Qin''s life flung away, and his pupils narrowed, like two sharp blades. "Fan Yang, bring your fan!" Ye Qingcheng reminded. "It''s his blessing for my feather fan to touch his animal''s head." Fanyang tilted Qin''s head with the fan. He didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and was ready to make fun of Ye Qingcheng. Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated again and again, and his voice was hoarse and low: "no wonder you don''t accept him. You have a short life like excessive lust. You may be widowed after marrying him in a few years." Ye Qingcheng was slightly stunned and looked at Qin Ming in surprise, with a funny smile on his face. "What are you talking about?" Fan Yang frowned and looked at Qin Ming coldly. Did I just hear you wrong? Is this beast scolding me? "Lord Ye, your pet is not disciplined. Let''s help you clean it up?" the men and women behind Fan Yang showed a fierce look, just a demon. They dared to curse the little emperor of the Empire for being short-lived and impatient. Ye Qingcheng took a deep look at Qin Ming and his smile deepened. Yes, even Fan Yang was stimulated. I like this character. She moved gently and asked Qin ming to leave. "My people, my own housekeeper, can''t turn to you." "Wait!" Fanyang clasped Qin Ming''s shoulder, and his five fingers surged with strange and powerful energy, as if countless silk threads were spreading to suppress Qin Ming. He looked at Ye Qingcheng in front of him: "what did you just say? You treat it as an adult?" "Being a demon is my freedom. What''s the matter with you, master fan?" without looking back, ye Qingcheng went to the group of people surrounded by her sister and asked Qin Ming, "keep up." Qin Mingzhen opened Fanyang''s shoulder and stimulated him: "it''s embarrassing to catch up with him for decades!" "Death!!" Fan Yang suddenly punched Qin Ming in the head. What is this? A beast dared to provoke him repeatedly. I''m tired of living! Qin Ming just slapped his hand. There was no fancy move. He just went straight, but lightning was as fast and fast. The sound was like the clang of a golden dagger. In an instant, the whole manor was shocked. Fan Yang''s fist was severely pulled away, blood splashed, and his body staggered two steps out of balance. He has the realm of heavenly martial arts and five heavens, and he is also a noble little prince. He thought the demon would panic and avoid, but unexpectedly The lively manor quickly quieted down and looked here in surprise. I didn''t know what had happened. Even the people around Fan Yang were stunned and looked at the scene inconceivably. "Rubbish!" Qin Ming said softly and walked to Ye Qingcheng in front. "Rubbish?" all the people around Fan Yang woke up and became angry. A beast, arrogant what! "Ye Qingcheng! You pet, I''ll waste it for you!" Fanyang''s whole body burst into a terrible momentum, his long hair danced disorderly, and the energy of the five systems of gold, wood, water, fire and earth was boiling like a thunder tide, which fiercely lifted out the men and women around him. He roared forward, punched violently, and the five series of energy gathered violently. On his fist, he gathered into a gorgeous and amazing tiger head. The real tiger roar echoed between heaven and earth. All kinds of energy fluctuated abnormally. The tiger head went down the mountain like a fierce tiger and blasted Qin Ming with terror. Qin Ming turned around and slammed. His footwall sank and he stepped a little. His heavy fist suddenly slammed and hit him face to face. "Boom!" A violent and violent atmosphere burst into the sky in an instant, like a hurricane. The anger rolled up the sky for nearly kilometers. The space of most of the manor was rippling and buzzing, shaking the blood and blood of many children of aristocratic families and expressing pain. Qin Ming stood still, but Fan Yang staggered back more than ten steps and was about to stomp to stabilize his body. As a result, there was a pond behind him. With a strong foot, he suddenly stepped into the air. The whole man fell back with the impact inertia, splashing a large amount of waves. The atmosphere was frozen again, and many people were stunned by the following accident before they reacted. "Is that... Fanyang?" many people whispered, thinking they were wrong. The noble and powerful little emperor of their empire was kicked out with a punch? More people have strange expressions. The dignified little prince of heaven and Tianjiao martial arts are... Why... They fell into the pond? Fan Yang got up from the pond, his face was gloomy, a heat wave rose all over his body, and evaporated the water vapor all over his body. "You are not the fourth heaven in tianwu territory!" Although he didn''t use all his strength, he had at least 50% power and aroused the five elements. Let alone the monster of the four heavy days, even the five heavy days may not dare to take it. Chapter 1980 "The little emperor of the Empire? He can''t stand steadily, but so." Qin Ming''s face is gloomy. What''s the matter? Dare to pick my head! The manor immediately heard a lot of discussion. This was serious and pointed directly at the little emperor of the Empire. "A beast dares to humiliate the little emperor of our empire. I don''t care who your master is. Don''t want to leave Tihua manor alive today." all the men and women around Fan Yang were angry, boiling with terror and were about to kill. "Stop!" several old men of the royal family rushed here to control the scene. Princess Mengli also hurried over from a distance. When it comes to the little emperor, she must appear in person. "Fanyang, today''s banquet was entrusted by my father. Please give him some noodles and don''t make things big." "Who is making trouble?" Fan Yang walked out of the pond with a calm face. The five great seas of Qi are all mobilized, surging like huge waves, boiling up terrorist energy, crashing into the whole body, sweeping the meridians, and stirring up a strong momentum. Ye Qingcheng came over from a distance and looked at Qin Ming. Instead of being angry, he was more satisfied. He can catch Fan Yang''s fist. He is worthy of being a dragon man. His physique is good. "Lord Ye, say a word?" Princess Mengli smiled, but her eyes warned. Irritate the little prince. How serious are the consequences? Don''t you know the leader of Huangtian beast fighting palace? Princess Mengli even suspected that the spirit demon was ordered by Ye Qingcheng to deliberately provoke Fanyang at the banquet to avoid being harassed. But this is a royal banquet hosted by Princess Mengli. She will be embarrassed by any accident. Ye Qingcheng is beautiful, noble and cold. She has a great aura. She doesn''t care about Princess Mengli''s warning. She smiled faintly: "it''s our faux pas. We accidentally hurt Mr. Fan. We must apologize another day." People exchanged eyes quietly and hurt? The young emperor was wounded! You humiliated him. You might as well not speak! Sure enough, Fan Yang''s eyes coagulated, and the five series energy that was fiercely intertwined all over burst into a boil. Regardless of the royal family''s obstruction, he went to Qin''s life. "Stop!" Ye Chenchen stopped in front of him. The chilling air just deterred Fan Yang and reminded him, "you start first, he''s just fighting back. If you''re not convinced, you can go to the beast fighting palace, but this is a royal banquet. Please remember your identity as the son of heaven!" They whispered again. The Ye sisters'' mouths were more and more cruel, and asked the little emperor to compete in the place like the beast fighting palace? Can he afford to lose that man? But Cang Wo and others are strange. They are just a demon. Is it worth the Ye sisters to protect one after another? They all wondered if ye Qingcheng had deliberately made such a play to remind Fan Yang not to harass her again in the future? The magic poison beast disguised as an ordinary bodyguard, with a cold and stiff expression, stood in the woods of the manor and looked strangely at Qin Ming in the distance. At that moment, he felt a strange and familiar smell. Think about it carefully. On the day when Lin Chengyi disappeared, he seemed to have a similar feeling, but he didn''t think much at that time. Feel it again today and arouse its vigilance. Many royal guards passed by, and the magic poison beast followed without trace. He came to the place where Fanyang confronted Qin Ming, deliberately faced Qin Ming and raised his hand to stop him. Qin Ming was paying attention to the five elements surging all over Fanyang. He didn''t notice the seemingly ordinary guard in front of him, let alone the strange look in the guard''s eyes. In order to avoid suspicion, he also deliberately stimulated Lei Yuanzhu''s power. His double pupils became demon pupils, and some of his skin showed tough dragon scales. The magic poison beast looked at Qin Ming closely and breathed his breath evenly. The more you taste, the more familiar you are. You always feel where you''ve felt it. This is dragon scale?? The magic poison beast noticed that the scales on the man in front were very similar to the Dragon scales. It served the Dragon Emperor all the year round. It was very clear about the unique shape of the Dragon scales and the unique fine lines on them. Is this a dragon? wait! Loong!! The pupil of the magic poison beast was slightly enlarged, and the calm state of mind was full of rough waves. Thunder Dragon!! This familiar breath is Thunder Dragon!! How is this possible? Thunder dragons are very rare. There are no more than ten half blood thunder dragons and other beasts with Thunder Dragon blood in the refined beast domain, including pure blood dragons! And the dragon has been missing for a long time. The magic poison beast''s mind suddenly turned and gradually sprouted a strange and shocking idea. At this time, with the efforts of Princess Mengli and ye Chenchen, Fanyang finally suppressed the anger, fiercely warned Qin life and left with people. "Please!" the magic poison beast raised his hand, gently pressed Qin Ming''s shoulder, pushed him a few steps, leaving a colorless and invisible poison. Qin life waved his hand, but he didn''t care. He followed Ye Qingcheng to leave the park. The magic poison beast took a deep look at Qin Ming''s back and left with other guards, but after not far, he turned into the dark, looked coldly and waited silently. "Have you hidden the realm?" Ye Chenchen walked ahead. She thought deeper than ye Qingcheng. It''s understandable that the dragon people can defeat other spirit demons, but it''s a little abnormal that they can be safe in the face of the critical attack of the little emperor. "Tell me the truth, I don''t blame you." with a little smile on Ye Qingcheng''s face, hide his strength? That''s better! Five days or six days! "It''s the middle level of tianwu territory anyway. There''s no difference." "Even Fan Yang dares to be tough. But don''t leave the beast fighting palace and try to stay with me if you have nothing to do in the future. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether Fan Yang will find an excuse to be you." Ye Qingcheng is in a good mood. That''s why she likes to be with spirit demons. That wild nature can always radiate your enthusiasm. As Qin Ming walked, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. He clenched his right hand and wondered if he had just been hurt when he punched Fanyang. However, I didn''t take a few steps. I realized that I was shaking in a whirling way. I almost didn''t stand firm for a few steps. "I''m talking to you. Don''t use your stubborn temper on me... What''s the matter?" Ye Qingcheng looked at him strangely. Qin Ming immediately dignified his expression, immediately sat on the ground, closed his eyes and concentrated his energy to his right arm. He still thought it was the ghost rammed by Fanyang, but he didn''t notice that strange poison gas was steaming on his shoulder, seeping into his nose and pouring into his body, and didn''t notice that the poison had penetrated into his clothes and into his skin, flesh and blood. This is not a deadly poison, but a dragon saliva thrilling poison. It is often used to punish exotic animals with dragon blood in the refined beast domain. It can paralyze nerves and burn souls. It will not be fatal, nor will it leave hidden dangers, but it is very painful. Moreover, the more psychic force is used to suppress, the more the spread of toxin is exacerbated. This kind of poison is only available to the Dragon Emperor. The magic poison beast was brought out to clean up the Dragon finch this time. I didn''t expect it to be used here. It wants to see what kind of demon it is, what relationship it has with leilong, and whether it is what it guesses. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Qingcheng was about to move forward when ye Chenchen suddenly stopped. "Step back!" "What?" "Step back! He''s not right!" Ye Chenchen noticed that a powerful breath was reviving in the Dragon man''s body, becoming more and more violent, shaking the surrounding space distorted. Many strong people nearby noticed the abnormality here and looked here one after another. Chapter 1981 Qin''s life was dispelled with golden blood and stimulated with spiritual power. As a result, his head buzzed loudly, and his meridians and blood vessels were like spasms. There was a burst of severe pain and severe pain in all parts of his body. The whole person seemed to be suddenly thrown into a volcano. The hot magma burned the skin and flesh, poured into his mouth, went down his throat and burned through the internal organs and blood vessels, Also began to burn bones. The more Qin Ming suppressed, the more terrible the pain was. In a short while, Qin Ming suddenly looked up, his eyes were round and roared hoarsely. However, it was a loud roar, not his normal voice, but a huge dragon chant, rolling dragon power boiling and surging, sweeping the manor like a violent storm, shaking a large number of children of aristocratic families, and all wine glasses, tables and tables were broken. "What''s the matter with him?" Ye Qingcheng was pulled back by his sister. All the strong people of all families were surrounded by their childe and young lady, and retreated one after another. Qin Ming roared in pain, his long hair danced disorderly, his clothes cracked, his bones wriggled violently, and his flesh and skin churned like waves. A large number of strong people rushed to suppress this'' troublemaker '', but... Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling rapidly. With the terrible dark thunder tide, it swept all directions. Lei Wei''s terror was intertwined with Long Wei, which shocked the strong people to fear and dare not move forward. Qin Ming knelt heavily on the ground, curled up, and his spine clicked disorderly, as if to open the skin and meat. His skin and meat quickly turned into dragon scales, hard and fine, with cold light. His hands and legs expanded and bent, becoming unusually thick. A strong tail expanded along the lumbar spine and was wrapped by hard dragon scales. "Is that... Dragon?" Countless people looked there in amazement. In the boiling thunder tide, the dragon was mighty. A human monster was crying in pain. He could clearly see his changing body, dragon head, dragon scale, dragon claw and dragon tail, which were presented in everyone''s eyes one after another. "Yes, it''s a dragon! Is he a dragon?" The manor shook, the wind raged, and the thunder and dragon chant blended to form a shocking sound wave, stimulating everyone''s soul. Even Gu Tianchen and others looked dignified. They lined up the guards and walked to the front. They were full of strong power, resisting the tyrannical thunder power and dragon power, and stared like electricity. Qin Ming wailed in pain and turned into a dragon in wailing. He did not volunteer, but was forcibly stimulated by a terrible force to change. In just one minute, he has become a terrible human Tyrannosaurus Rex, roaring up and roaring. The sound of the dragon spread to the city of heaven, alerting countless beasts and strong men. "Dragon man!" after ye Qingcheng was stunned, he shook his sister''s hand excitedly, the perfect dragon man! It''s not a partial change, but a whole body dragon. This is the legendary dragon man, and it''s also a Thunder Dragon man! "Dragon people?" many people looked at Ye Qingcheng and the thunder tide of the riot. Dragon man? There are dragon people in this era?? The magic poison beast''s face is getting gloomy, dragon! It''s the smell of the dragon! The incredible suspicion in my heart finally took shape. He is Qin Ming! Qin Ming refined the dragon! Humans swallowed the dragon family, there can never be such a change. There is only one explanation, Lei Yuanzhu! Qin Ming imitates the demon girl long Jiao and uses the power of creation in Lei Yuanzhu to swallow, refine and transform dragons! What a life! Long Jiao spent several years studying it, and it took him a few months to get results! No wonder Qin Ming can''t be found all the time. He has become a demon! The general direction is wrong. I can''t find the city of heaven! "Qin''s life! Qin''s life!" the magic poison beast roared in his heart, swallowing the Dragon son and transforming the Thunder Dragon. You want to be the enemy of the whole refined beast domain! If I let you leave alive, I''m not a phantom poison beast! The immortal evil king and their dignified faces knew that they would not go on smoothly all the time. Sure enough! But can Qin Ming turn into a dragon? How did he do it! "Dragon man! No wonder Ye Qingcheng had to buy it and threw away the white tiger." Yang Lian accompanied Gu Tianchen, snoring coldly and thinking about his half blood Qingpeng. However, the eyes are somewhat dignified. Dragon people who can turn into dragons to this extent must have strong dragon blood and unlimited potential in the future. With the spirit core resources of the beast fighting palace, maybe he can be trained to the Ninth Heaven level. The Ye family earned a super war beast for nothing! The mixed war King silently felt the atmosphere at the scene, clenched his fists and was ready to recruit the famine God Trident at any time. Gu Tianchen''s expression was a little strange. His eyes twinkled like a snake letter, and there was a strange idea. Qin Ming was in great pain. Every cell inside and outside his body seemed to be burning, but he just controlled his explosive body with a different will and didn''t let the eternal King bloom. He struggled to stand up and tried his best to mobilize the golden blood to swim around his body, which also stimulated the energy of the death knell and awakened his soul. He didn''t know what the sudden pain was, so he had to suppress it by force. For a while, when the Royal strongman wanted to suppress him by force, he controlled the thunder tide a little bit in everyone''s strange eyes and forcibly retracted his body. "Gentlemen, I''ll take care of it." Ye Qingcheng stopped the Royal strongman, pleaded guilty to Princess Mengli and came to Qin Ming: "come with me and get out of here!" Qin Ming is worried about problems after staying for a long time, so he quickly keeps up with Ye Qingcheng. Ye Chenchen was worried about problems, so he quickly followed. His hands condensed the cold wave and was ready to seal the Dragon man at any time. As soon as they left the front foot, the atmosphere of the manor was a sensation. Many people haven''t heard of the dragon people yet, and they ask others one after another. Those who know the Dragon man are surprised that this creature still exists and can grow to tianwu. Its blood must be very strong. But the dragon people are not recognized by the dragon people, let alone accepted by the human people. Ye Qingcheng is really bold. He even took it in and brought it to such a high-standard occasion. "Heaven and martial arts are six times heaven!" Fanyang felt the momentum of Qin''s life and calmed his heart. It''s not too humiliating to be hurt by a spirit demon who is one day higher than him. But it turned out to be a dragon man, with dragon blood and more human potential. If it is cultivated, it will definitely be a super war beast in the future. No wonder Ye Qingcheng and ye Chenchen wrap him up! The mixed World War king put his heart down a little. It''s dangerous! But Gu Tianchen suddenly whispered, "who has been to the city of the sky?" "The city of the sky? I''ve been there." "Who has been to this dazzling event?" "It seems that the Wu family and the Li family have been there. What''s the matter?" "Who has seen Qin Ming''s battle with his own eyes?" "Ah?" Yang Lian looked at Gu Tianchen with a slight change of expression! "Thunder! Black thunder!" Gu Tianchen''s eyes coagulated again. Others only paid attention to the dragon, but he noticed the special thunder tide. On the fifth watch!!! Chapter 1982 "Dragon man! It''s six days since tianwu territory was discovered. It''s deep enough." the woman in black around Tianhuang looked at Qin ordered them to leave with a bit of complexity in her eyes. I didn''t expect that she would meet the legendary dragon people in the fairy Empire, which is a half human race more mysterious than their ethnic group. "He belonged to the immortal evil king before and was bought by Ye Qingcheng." Tianhuang Yingwu was handsome and strong. His posture was as tall and straight as a spear, giving people an overwhelming spirit and hardness. His eyes were as bright as crystal because of the fusion of immortal mirrors. "The immortal evil king can be regarded as the leader of the ancient sea generation, but he has been reduced to this level. A good dragon man can''t complain if he is taken away. If he came here before, his identity would be enough for many people to receive him personally, and the royal family would be vigilant about his purpose. However, since he came to the city, except the royal family sent someone to check why he fell to the top, it''s like There is no such person at all. If it weren''t for the news he gave to the Ye family that embarrassed the royal family, I''m afraid no one paid attention to the immortal evil king when he left. " "The peak of tianwu fell to the eightfold heaven of tianwu territory, not only the realm, but also the status." Tianhuang glanced at the immortal evil king. What a glorious realm and awe inspiring status the peak of tianwu territory is. A tianwu peak is enough to support a huge clan family and stand among the strong families in the ancient sea. Although the tianwu realm is also powerful enough, it is much worse than the peak realm in all aspects, and its meaning is completely different. It''s a pity that the end of the world means the immortal evil king. He''s not talking about himself. One of the "Heavenly Emperor" groups of the former heaven robbing sect, how brilliant and glorious, may take over the largest religion of the Terran in the future. However, due to a sudden change, he fell into the altar, was charged, expelled from robbing Tianjiao, and even was secretly pursued and killed in exile. He was forced to leave the ancient sea and flee to the mainland. "What happened to them? The realm of the immortal evil king fell, and Fang Ming, Mo Lin and Yang Nuo all fell." the woman in black looked morbid pale, but her eyes were very sharp. There was a sharp essence like a falcon, which made people dare not look directly at her. "The immortal evil king has been hiding for a year, and the outside world thought he was dead. I guess something happened a year ago and he hid and rested." Tianhuang was not interested in the immortal evil king. He was not interested in the Dragon man just now. He came to the fairy empire for another purpose. "The end of the world!" a deep voice came from the darkness behind, as if deliberately controlling the tone of voice to avoid being noticed by others. "Think about it?" Tianhuang didn''t look back and turned his back to the darkness behind him. The woman in black was slightly excited. Her hands in the black robe were firmly clenched. Have you made a decision? "Her identity." opened a pair of cold eyes in the dark and looked at the woman around the end of the day. "My identity has nothing to do with your decision." the woman in black responded coldly. "We can promise, but we need to see the effect." "I can go back to the ancient sea to prove that the effect will be seen soon. If you are willing to give it, take it out. If you are not willing, don''t talk nonsense." Tianhuang has been waiting here for more than a month. If there is no result, he would rather leave and go deep into the burning beast area. "Take it yourself!" the voice in the darkness gradually dissipated, and even the darkness should return to calm. Tianhuang poked in, clasped a heavy sarcophagus in the dark, and put in the Wen ring before the darkness disappeared completely. The woman in black looked forward to the end of the world: "got it? How many?" Detective tianhuanning checked the Wen ring and forcibly opened the sarcophagus inside. Suddenly, hot blood was boiling inside. There was a faint echo of Feng Ming and Huang Xiao, and even his Wen ring became hot. In the sarcophagus, there were three fist sized blood stones lying quietly. The blood gas was swirling on them, and there was a phoenix like shadow winding around them, making a clear cry. This is phoenix blood stone, a precious jade with Nirvana energy. They are bred in the Wangu volcano in the burning beast domain. Ordinary jade has strong energy. If swallowed and refined by a young Phoenix, they will be contaminated with pure Phoenix blood and have a certain power of nirvana. This kind of jade is precious and unique, and it is very rare. It can''t be found. It''s rarely seen outside. Only such a huge empire as the fairy empire can accumulate a few in ten thousand years. With the combination of the immortal mirror, Tianhuang has an invincible abnormal force at the same level, which can devour the enemy''s martial arts offensive, and then give a complete feedback. It can be said that anyone who fights with him should be consumed alive and killed by his own offensive. This sounds terrible, but the end of the world wants more than that. He needs stronger tolerance, stronger counterattack power, and even surpass his peers to threaten a higher level. So he thought of the Phoenix blood stone. "Three!" the sense of the end of the world took it back from the ring and clenched his fist. He expected to have two. Unexpectedly, the royal family gave him three. The three fist sized Phoenix blood stones can be called the best of the best. They can not only better temper the immortal mirror, but also quench and wash his blood and flesh again. The woman in black was happy for him: "emperor Ying''s hunting of the yellow spring has stimulated the Huang family and the royal family. Otherwise, they won''t be so happy. They hope you will fight with emperor Ying and rob Tianjiao in the future. Emperor Ying will have a chance to swallow the yellow spring, but it has also achieved you." "The city of heaven will open tomorrow, and we are ready to leave here." Tianhuang can''t wait to smelt the Phoenix blood stone to see if it is as magical as the legend. "Congratulations!" the woman in black was happy for him and was glad she had chosen the right person. When Qin Ming returned to the emperor''s beast fighting palace, the sharp pain all over was basically controlled within the bearing range, but he could become a "dragon man" and could not return to his original shape no matter how hard he tried. Qin Ming checked his body while suppressing the pain, and also recalled what had happened. He doubted that it was Fan Yang who rammed the ghost, but Fan Yang should have seen him for the first time today. Except for the conflict, there was nothing else. Of course, he didn''t rule out that he wanted to see what kind of spirit demon he was and made hands and feet on the jade fan. But if it wasn''t him, who would it be? Why aim at yourself and what means are used? Qin Ming has a lingering uneasiness. This matter is either an accidental coincidence or something big is going to happen. For example, someone has an eye on him and doubts his identity. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Qingcheng sat on the chariot and appreciated Qin Ming''s ferocious and strong body. It can be said that she was very satisfied. It didn''t waste her efforts. The mighty dragon head, strong body, strong tail, sharp claws and hard and fine dragon scales all over the body are so perfect and amazing. Others can''t appreciate this beauty. She keeps spirit demons all year round, but she can appreciate this amazing beauty full of wildness and power. "Do you plan on me? Did you give me any medicine?" Qin Ming Shutong shook slightly and thought about what had just happened. If he was really watched, his hope of escaping from the city of heaven would be slim and he might fall into a big crisis. "I really remember. I have a precious medicine to stimulate blood vessels." Ye Qingcheng scratched Qin Ming''s steel scales between them, cold and hard, as if he could resist the cutting of divine weapons. She even had an inexplicable agitation in her heart to embrace this perfect body. "What as like as two peas", Ye Qingchen said, "though you have a special feeling," though the stunning dragon is perfectly shaped, it is almost identical to that painted in history books. "Pain! Pain inside and outside!" although Qin ming could endure the severe pain, it didn''t mean he didn''t hurt anymore. His whole body seemed to be melting alive, so he had to tighten up and bite his sharp teeth to resist. "I''ll check it for you." Ye Chenchen was about to reach out, but Qin Ming hurried away: "I can bear it! I''ll be fine soon!" Ye Qingcheng smiled: "sister, don''t force him. It''s very wild. I like the taste." Ye Chenchen shook his head and said nothing, but ye Qingcheng is really happy to find such a big baby. The Dragon man is now the six heaven realm of tianwu realm. After training with the resources of Huangtian beast fighting palace for one or two years, he should be able to help him enter the high-level tianwu realm, spend some years to cultivate, and maybe he can enter the eight heaven realm. If you hope to enter the jiuchongtian level one day in the future, even if you concentrate all the resources of Huangtian beast fighting palace, it will be worth it. With such a super war beast accompanying her every day, she basically doesn''t have to worry about the safety of Qingcheng. With such a super war beast, Qingcheng''s status in the family will certainly be improved by two steps. Chapter 1983 Qin Ming returned to the emperor''s beast fighting palace and began to concentrate on the examination. He endured the severe pain and carefully investigated every part of his body. After a while, it really made him find out some problems. There was something dark in the golden blood, which was being swallowed up by the life force inside. Poisoned? Who poisoned me! Qin Ming suspected that ye Qingcheng''s mother was doing something strange, and even hoped it was her, otherwise the problem would be really serious. no way! I have to get out of here as soon as possible! Whether you are watched or not, you have to prepare for the worst. Everything went well before. Qin Ming also wanted to play with these aristocratic family children, but suddenly there was such an accident that he had to prepare. Qin ordered him to concentrate and calm his Qi and urge the golden blood to refine the black poison. The sharp pain disappeared a little, the body was no longer so tight and stiff, and the Dragon scales on the body began to fade gradually. "It''s deep enough to hide. There are six levels of heaven and martial arts." Ye Qingcheng threw Qin Ming a blanket to cover his body gradually changing back to human shape. "What''s the secret? Talk to me?" Qin Ming wrapped his blanket tightly and pressed his voice hoarse and low: "I''m going to leave here." "Leave? I spent a lot of money on you. You are already mine and will always be mine." Ye Chenchen also warned Qin Ming: "find out your identity. From now on, you should always stay by Qingcheng''s side, wholeheartedly help and protect her. If there are any differences, I will not be soft hearted." Qin Ming said, "I don''t have to wait until dawn. The whole city will know my identity as a dragon man. It may stimulate many aristocratic families to search for dragon people all over the world." "And then?" "I want to find my sister and bring her here." "Do you still have a sister?" Ye Chenchen was surprised and looked at Ye Qingcheng again. "Buy one and get one free!" Ye Qingcheng''s expression was a little slow. It was like that. She assured Qin Ming, "I will cultivate her like you, and I will spoil her like loving you. No one can hurt you if I am here one day. No one dares to threaten me if the Ye family is prosperous one day. Supported by the fairy Empire, the Ye family is the prosperous family of the ancient sea forever." "We''ll leave whenever the city of heaven opens." Qin Ming can use the Ye family to leave the city of heaven through them and rush into the ancient sea again. "Don''t be so anxious. Many people will stare at you from tomorrow. I''ll leave in a hurry at this time. They will certainly keep up. Wait patiently for two days and I''ll make preparations." "There''s no time to prepare. You bought me from the immortal evil king. Many people may go to him and ask him where he found me and whether there are other dragon people." "Does he know where your sister is hiding?" "Know a little." "Well, tell me a general place first, and I''ll arrange for Luocha to prepare in advance." Ye Qingcheng has regarded the two dragon people as her private property. She would rather not have other contract beasts and train the two dragon people. In the future, I will go out with two dragons, one left, one right, one male and one female. I''m very satisfied to think about it. "How many clansmen do you have?" Ye Chenchen felt a little vigilant. If there are only one or two dragon people, their Ye family can protect themselves and withstand the pressure in the animal kingdom. However, if a large clan emerges, let alone the Ye family, the whole fairy Empire dare not protect itself. "Just our brother and sister." "Who are your parents?" "I don''t know!" Qin Ming pretended to be angry. "If the city gate is opened tomorrow, I''ll go with you." Ye Chenchen is more cautious. She wants to go and see what happens in person, so that her sister won''t just occupy the dragon people and ignore the interests of the family. The banquet at Tihua manor continued. Princess Mengli had some private exchanges with Gu Tianchen and others, explored their attitude, and implicitly expressed the Royal attitude. However, Princess Mengli can see that all parties are more willing to believe that their royal family is causing trouble, especially the Lin family. The eyes looking at Mengli are full of hatred. No matter how they talk, they are full of sarcasm. Princess Mengli wanted the immortal evil king to explain. The immortal evil king cooperated very well and said those words all by herself. The reason why she said those words to the Ye family was mainly to get the white tiger. As a result, telling the truth had no effect at all. Many people still had doubts in their eyes and were more willing to believe that it was what Princess Mengli forced the immortal evil king to say. Because the elders in their family think it is the royal family, which is fully in line with the current situation and the practice of the royal family. Moreover, the children of all families were disappointed with the "cooperation" of the immortal evil king. They came to the banquet and hoped to see a confrontation between the immortal evil king and princess Mengli. As a result... They were so easily persuaded. Princess Mengli was helpless. Just as her father said, now all families would rather believe what they were willing to believe. At the end of the banquet, Princess Mengli announced that the city of heaven would be officially opened tomorrow and would no longer search for fairy King Zhan Zhou. "A bunch of fools!" the female generals around Princess Mengli looked at the children of the aristocratic family leaving one after another with a gloomy face, and also resented the group of immortal evil king. "Why did the immortal evil King say those words?" "Maybe he really wants to get the white tiger, or there may be some purpose of revenge. He came to the city of heaven in secret. As a result, he was disturbed by an accident and trapped here. It is inevitable that he has some resentment against the royal family." "He is no longer the immortal evil king in those days. What right does he have to resent the Empire. Should I arrange someone to clean him up?" "Clean him up? Then the rumors and rumors all over the city tomorrow will be that the immortal evil king saw through the Royal secrets and was executed by the Royal secrets. This is tantamount to fulfilling our charges. Moreover, I don''t know how much chaos will be caused by killing the king in the northern sea because of such a thing." "Can we just bear it?" the female general was angry. The news was spreading to many ordinary people. Not only the royal family''s reputation was humiliated, but also there began to be complaints on samsara island. When the news reached the ancient sea in the future, I don''t know how many voices would say that the fairy empire was cowardly. In order not to fight against the heaven robbing cult, he even came up with such a clumsy way. "We know we didn''t do it, and it shouldn''t be done by any family. The real enemy... Is likely to lurk in the city of heaven. When the city gate opens tomorrow, he will find a way to leave." "The princess suspected Qin''s life?" the female general lowered her voice. Princess Mengli looked at the beautiful starry sky and said, "it may be him or someone else. I''ll contact the defenders of the imperial towns tonight and start cooperating with you to monitor the whole city and keep an eye on everyone who leaves tomorrow. As long as we find the culprit, the rumor will be broken." "I must monitor everyone! By the way, princess, the Dragon man tonight..." "The dragon people are not recognized by the demon family, and the human family can''t tolerate it. Ye Qingcheng takes him as a treasure. It won''t be long before he will face the crusade of many human and demon families. This will give them a headache. The Ye family is restless recently. They are very close to the Cang family, so we should teach them a lesson." "What I''m talking about is why he suddenly did that? It seems that he was stimulated or something." Princess Mengli thought, "it''s really strange." A dark mist suddenly rose behind them, and a man who felt Lengjun came out: "he is poisoned." "Prince!" the female general bowed her head slightly and saluted the man. "Emperor brother!" Princess Mengli saluted to the man. He is the fifth little emperor Kuang Langsheng. He has the dual identity of emperor and little emperor, and has a strong Royal background. He is likely to lead the royal family to continue to command the Empire in the future. "It was the magic poison beast that spread the news of Qin''s life before. It was also the magic poison beast that poisoned the dragon people. The beast tide in the refined beast domain... Has gathered in the Western sea area." "What?" Princess Mengli''s face changed. "Guess who''s coming." Kuang Langsheng''s sharp eyes coagulated slightly, and his voice was a bit gloomy and hoarse: "one of the five kings of refinement, Mo Qilin! Chapter 1984 Shortly after the Royal dinner at Tihua manor, ye got a report from the people in the morning. Princess Mengli has agreed to open the city gate at sunrise tomorrow. Ye Chenchen immediately discussed with Ye Qingcheng the specific details of leaving the imperial city tomorrow, left the emperor''s beast fighting palace and rushed the Hui to report the situation. Because the family knew as like as two peas of the dragon, who did not know that the Dragon had the perfect form of the legend, and it was already the six heavens realm of heaven and Wu. She needs to go back and discuss with the family whether she wants to try her best to keep the Dragon man and how to deal with the pressure from the outside world and the beast domain. Ye Qingcheng arranged the Luocha troops and returned to the bedroom. Looking at Qin Ming''s meditation, his rosy lips made a subtle arc. Today is really a magical day. The perfect shape, the six heaven realm of tianwu realm, the rebellious and barbaric character, and the upcoming second dragon man have a dreamlike feeling with her deep city government. Before, I was worried that it was difficult to control him. When his sister came, controlling her sister was tantamount to controlling him, and controlling him was tantamount to controlling his sister. One day in the future, they will become her right-hand men and help her hold up a sky in the future fairy empire. Ye Qingcheng''s eyes swept the moon polar bear, the immortal Fox and their five strange animals. When he collected them at the beginning, he spent a lot of energy and spent all his efforts in cultivating them in tianwu. He used to take them as treasures, but they all seemed to be eclipsed in front of this handsome Dragon man. The bedroom is luxurious and quiet. The night pearl reflects those white jade pillars and exquisite decorations to create a beautiful light and shadow space. Let the bedroom become mysterious and beautiful, highlighting the master''s taste. Ye Qingcheng sat on the spacious bed and appreciated the dragon people carefully. She is still very handsome when she keeps her human shape. She has sharp edges and corners, and her facial lines are very obvious. She has the hardness of cutting and chopping. She rarely looks at any man. It''s rare to appreciate it once today. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. However, what she wants to see more is the form of Hualong. "Luan, Hualong, show me." Ye Qingcheng always feels awkward when he calls this name. He has to give him a more characteristic name in the future. Qin Ming is silently planning the way to leave tomorrow, and calmly recalling today''s events. The more he plans and thinks, the more he has a strong sense of crisis. However, Qin Ming can rest assured that even if someone really locked him, he should not directly use the jiuchongtian realm, let alone the Huangwu. In this way, even in case of an accident, he will have a certain opportunity to escape, and cooperate with the immortal evil king and Yang Fengfeng, there is still hope to escape from the fairy empire. "You''ve already shown it once. There''s no need to keep it secret and hide it. Come on, Hualong, let me enjoy it." Ye Qingcheng lies obliquely on the bed, with a graceful side outline, which is very tempting under the light and shadow, showing the vitality of a young girl. Her beautiful and moving face with a little smile, her beautiful eyes flow, looking at Qin Ming who is only twenty steps away from her. If there are other men present, the beauty of this scene is enough to make his blood spray and burn himself like a fire. Qin Ming raised his eyes and said faintly, "don''t you worry about tomorrow?" "I don''t worry, you don''t have to worry. With my sister, the prestige of the little emperor, the realm of the seven heavy heaven, and the extremely cold meaning of the frozen world, what else to be afraid of. Our Ye family''s Luocha troops will stay in the dark." Ye Qingcheng thought he was worried that he would be robbed, smiled and shook his head, which was not so serious. Even if the families are greedy for dragon people, they will only follow them secretly to see where they will go. If there are other dragon people, it is impossible to attack her directly. If you do that, the meaning will completely change. The Ye family is not a second rate family like the Lin family. Even the ancient family has to step aside. No one can easily bear the anger of the Ye family. "Be careful." Qin Ming closes his eyes. It''s better if ye Qingcheng doesn''t care. It''s easier for him to get away. "Hualong, show me?" "You play monkey with me?" Qin Ming''s voice was cold. Ye Qingcheng twisted a fruit nearby and threw it at Qin Ming. His voice was not as strong as it was outside, but with a crisp lazy, nice and provocative voice: "I will not only buy you, but also protect you from being persecuted by the beast Kingdom, so... I am not only your master, but also your benefactor. I won''t treat you as a slave, but you are my property and you are my war beast. I won''t manipulate you at will, but you have to listen to me and do what I ask you to do. Understand?" Qin Ming did not respond and continued to practice. Ye Qingcheng lay down for a while and got up lazily. The lotus steps were easy. Under his loose and thin clothes, you could see the round and slender beautiful legs. The snow-white luster was like jade. Up along the beautiful legs, he raised a soul-stirring arc to outline the perfect waist and limb contour, which made people''s blood gush. When ye Qingcheng walked behind Qin Ming, his slender jade hand crossed his broad shoulder and felt his solid and powerful muscles: "You should be glad to meet a master like me. Someone else must raise you as a monster and use you as a weapon. With me, you at least have your dignity and maintain an appropriate character. I know you may not like being traded as goods, but... You have to recognize the reality. This is your life and your position in the world." Ye Qingcheng''s voice was soft and gentle. It fell into the ears of other men. He might have been drunk long ago. Qin Ming frowned slightly and felt strange. Ye Qingcheng even hugged Qin Ming from behind. Her hot body almost stuck to him, and the tempting fragrance swayed people''s mind. She raised her bright wrist and stretched out to Qin Ming. With a twist of her fingertips, she summoned a blood red pill. "When you left Tihua manor, do you remember what I said? I have a precious medicine to stimulate your blood. Do you turn yourself into a dragon or..." Qin Ming frowned: "I''m a man, aren''t you afraid?" Ye Qingcheng was stunned. He seemed to hear a joke and giggled on his shoulder. "Man... I thought you didn''t dare to become a dragon to keep this human appearance. It turned out that you regarded yourself as a human." "Is that funny?" Ye Qingcheng tilted his head and looked at Lengjun''s side face in front of him. Suddenly, he stretched out a ruddy sweet tongue and gently. "It''s not funny. It''s fun." Qin Ming said calmly, "tomorrow! I''ll show you enough tomorrow!" "Just tonight! Now!" "Dong Dong!" suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. A maid said, "palace master, someone sent an iron card outside the beast fighting palace, saying it was given to the Dragon man." Iron card? Both ye Qingcheng and Qin Ming looked at the gate. "Who sent it?" Ye Qingcheng''s face was not worried, disturbing her interest. "An ordinary child said someone gave it to him in the dark." Ye Qingcheng came to the hall door, took the iron card, looked around for a while, and aroused spiritual stimulation. There was no response. She threw her hand at Qin Ming. "What do you mean?" Qin Ming catches the iron plate with a big golden character - Wang! "The immortal evil king gave it to you?" Ye Qingcheng wondered. What''s the meaning of a king word? She has bought the Dragon man from the undead evil king, but she doesn''t want him to have any contact or secret with the undead evil king. Qin Ming looked at the iron card for a while, aroused energy and burst it. He said expressionless, "it should be sent by the immortal evil king. The ''King'' is his own sign." "What do you mean by sending this?" Ye Qingcheng''s jade face was slightly cold and resumed his usual strong posture. "It should be to remind me that someone found him and asked me about my origin and other dragon people." Ye Qingcheng thought, it''s really possible. "It''s quick enough. Don''t worry. We''ll go there as soon as possible tomorrow and pick up your sister and come back." "Leave early tomorrow morning." Qin Ming closed his eyes, but his heart was tight. Wang? It can''t be the immortal evil king! The Golden King character on it should mean golden blood and King seal, that is... The iron card is sent by the mixed World War king. The mixed World War king can''t send this for nothing. The only reason is that Gu Tianchen has an eye on him! The meaning behind this seemingly ordinary iron card is - Qin life, escape! Chapter 1985 The next morning, the gate of Huangtian City, which had been closed for nearly two months, finally opened. The rising sun rises in the East, the morning glow spreads all over the world, and the four majestic and heavy city gates slowly open in the rumbling sound. Many caravans and scattered repairmen had already lined up in the long street, moving forward noisily, not forgetting to talk about what happened during this period of time. It was thought that Qin was ordered to make trouble, but it turned out that it was the ghost made by the royal family. Finally, it was exposed, which was a bit embarrassing. Now the city gate is wide open, the crowd leaves the Empire and spreads to the outer sea, and things will spread with it. At that time, I don''t know how many people will laugh at the royal family and talk about the incident. Tusha and Yang Fengfeng also received the iron card of the mixed World War King last night and understood the meaning. They mixed in the crowd and went out with the crowd. "Qin Ming is so cautious, how can he turn into a dragon in Tihua manor?" tusha still couldn''t figure out whether it was intentional or what secret? Unfortunately, they failed to enter the manor. The situation at that time has not been fully spread. They only know that there is one thing, but they don''t know what happened. "It doesn''t matter how the Dragon turned into a dragon. I wonder how the ancient Tianchen found it." Yang Fengfeng wandered outside all day. He knew that the mixed World War king had come to the ancient Tianchen, so when the mixed World War king sent the iron brand King seal, he thought that the ancient Tianchen had doubts, not only doubts, but also possible actions. Yang Fengfeng had a headache when he thought of Gu Tianchen''s metamorphosis. He would rather deal with ten or eight beasts and birds than face Gu Tianchen. He plundered the profound meaning all the time. Even if you tried your best to kill with one blow, you were almost melted by the profound meaning of the yuan spirit around him before you got close to his body. You didn''t have to fight with that kind of person at all. Even if you die, you will die. "We''ll find a way to meet the immortal evil king and remind him. If we really encounter danger, we really need their three high-level tianwu. More strength and more hope." "Don''t touch, look at their consciousness! The city of heaven is open, and the news that he will not die and the evil king is still alive will soon spread to the eight wasteland animal kingdom. Can poor Qi spare him? Unless he takes refuge in a royal family, he will have to move closer to us. The evil king of immortality is not a fool, he is smarter than anyone. He just can''t get through his heart now, but if it''s really dangerous, He will make a decision. " "Don''t you worry about the undead evil king holding Qin''s life to go to wuhuijingtian? If a Qin''s life is sent to wuhuijingtian, wuhuijingtian will reuse him." "Is the immortal evil king the kind of person who depends on others? Can sending Qin''s life protect his eternal status in wuhuijing heaven? Will wuhuijing heaven fight with the eight wasteland beast realm for him? He is favored for a while when he goes, but in the end, he is still an outsider and will become a domestic slave. Later, he may throw it away and sacrifice when he fights with the demon clan. Don''t say so much, I will die I have a hunch that there may be a big war. " Yang Fengfeng seldom became serious. The moment he received the iron card, he knew that this smooth action would be understood as not smooth. However, his heart was filled with blood, and he was silent for two months. He really wanted a hearty war. Although it is extremely dangerous and will die if you are careless, it is exciting and passionate. "If we really fight, we will declare war on the fairy empire." "Sasha, are you pregnant?" "Call who Sasha!" tussa''s face sank. How could this call sound so disgusting. "Who''s pregnant! Don''t talk nonsense!" "After two months, I didn''t get pregnant. It''s strange. Does time and space distort and affect fertility?" "Who has been with you for two months, can you shut up!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "We should go." the immortal evil king looked at the manor around him. It was elegant and quiet, and the environment was pretty good. He lived here for two months and rested for two months. He thought for two months. His arrogant heart has all kinds of reluctance, all kinds of helplessness and a lot of resistance, but after all, it has become a compromise in two months of silence, and this compromise is not an alternative gamble, a struggle to break and then stand. Perhaps, his life has changed from the moment he came to long live mountain. Once he died, now he should seek a new breakthrough. "Can''t we go back to the gate of death?" Mo Lin''s heart calmed a lot. The gate has been opened and the news is spreading. Although they played only a small role in this event, it was insignificant, but it was a big event when they spread to the eight wilderness beast region. If you can''t go back to the immortal gate now, it means rectifying there, giving up there, and taking all resources and selected strong ones to the elves sea area. After that, they may really be tied to Qin Ming. "It won''t be so smooth. Let''s leave the fairy Empire alive." the immortal evil king took a deep breath of the air of the city of heaven and resolutely left the manor. Mo Lin exchanged their eyes and firmly followed the immortal evil king. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kuang Langsheng stood in a watchtower at the head of the city and silently watched the crowd surging outside. The opening of the city of heaven finally means that the recent events have finally come to an end, but the real battle has only officially begun. "Qin Ming?" "Is it really you?" "It should be the role of Lei Yuanzhu to incarnate Lei long." "Is it inspired by long Jiao, or has it been understood long ago?" Qin Ming is so brave that I have to admire Kuang Langsheng. He has the courage to rob the fairy king and armor in the city of heaven. If the royal family hadn''t noticed the smell of the magic poison beast and kept tracking and investigating, it might not have suspected the "dragon man" until now. "Will it really be Qin''s life?" Princess Mengli came here. Up to now, she still had some doubts and was a little angry. Qin Ming was brave enough to ignore the power of the Empire and make trouble here. He also successfully restrained everyone and made all aristocratic families turn around like monkeys. Is he going to be the enemy of the whole ancient sea? "If the Dragon man leaves today, it''s sure! Where''s the magic poison beast?" "Old Wang has kept an eye on it. It is the first gate to leave and go to the West. It is the location where the refined beast domain lurks." "Yan Huang promised to leave the customs?" "Emperor Yan will clean up the ink Qilin! Bailian beast field wants to rob things in our empire. Have a dream!" Princess Mengli said with a little anger and hesitation, "but... There seems to be something abnormal in ancient Tianchen." "Why, did he find anything?" "He should not be too sure, but it seems that he has some doubts." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There is a change in the royal family!" Gu Tianchen, a clansman came to report. "Kuanglangsheng appeared?" Gu Tianchen arranged people to keep an eye on the royal family when he was suspicious last night. After all, this is the city of heaven and the territory of the royal family. The royal family should have more intelligence clues than him. Moreover, the royal family knows best whether it has robbed the fairy King''s war armor. If the royal family only opens the city gate and does not make any other arrangements, it means that the royal family has acquiesced, but if the royal family changes, it means that they have doubts about the target. "It''s in the west gate tower, but I''m not sure if it''s him. But Princess Mengli is past." "Good!! can''t be wrong!" Gu Tianchen''s quiet heart has a long lost upsurge. "What shall we do now? Go directly to the beast fighting palace to catch people?" "Go directly to the beast fighting palace!" Gu Tianchen didn''t want to wait long, let alone think of trouble. If he wanted to compete with the royal family, he had to go first. "But..." the clansman hesitated. What if he caught it wrong? The royal family did not act, but there were some concerns. After all, it was the precious war beast of the Ye family. Now all parties are full of speculation. Moreover, there are strict orders in the city of Huangtian, forbidding the high-level fighting in the tianwu realm between all aristocrats in the city. Otherwise, the imperial family will never show mercy, even if Gu Tianchen is the son of heaven. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened in history. We have not only dismissed the little emperor, but also killed the little emperor. Behind Ye Chenchen''s little son of heaven, there is an old ancestor. He has a noble status and strong strength. The ancient family has declined for many years. The strongest one is the ancient Tianchen. It''s really an accident. The ancient family must be subject everywhere. "Nothing, but just catch it directly. If it''s wrong, I''ll be responsible." Gu Tianchen quickly took two steps to remind the mixed World War King next to him: "if it doesn''t go well, you can show the profound meaning of disaster." "If there is a strong man in the imperial beast fighting palace, you are not afraid to destroy it?" "As long as you show the profound meaning of disaster, you can cause alarm and contain their energy. I will take the opportunity to do it." Gu Tianchen is bound to win Qin''s life, and the woman behind him. No matter how much he pays, he must get it. At this moment, Gu Tianchen showed his long lost blood and pride. Chapter 1986 In front of the emperor''s beast fighting palace, Yang Lian came here early and wanted to see ye Qingcheng with a tough attitude. "Young master ye, it''s just dawn. You''re early. Our palace leader is still resting now." an old man with gray hair stood outside the magnificent hall door, his tone was calm, his face was expressionless, and he was quite indifferent to Yang Lian. The other bodyguards were all unhappy. Young master Yang was domineering. He asked to see the palace leader and dared to use this attitude. If he didn''t know, he thought he was coming to fight. "Didn''t get up, or didn''t you want to see me? I Yang Lian didn''t have the face to let her get up a few minutes earlier?" Yang Lian thought all night. Still, he felt that ye Qingcheng and the dragon people should be responsible for the death of his half blood Qingpeng. For example... Are there any other dragon people? He wanted to get one. But Yang Lian thought that he might not be the only one in Huangtian city who was interested in the dragon people, so she rushed here at dawn to see ye Qingcheng before others came. He even brought some exotic animals. If he couldn''t, he gave them to Ye Qingcheng. They were all the kinds Ye Qingcheng liked before. "Young master Yang, you should understand the character of our palace master. If she wakes up, she may come to see you, but if she wakes up, you won''t want to enter the beast fighting Palace today." "You just go and tell her that I have something important to discuss with her about the Dragon man in her hand." Yang Lian has a tough attitude and has to see ye Qingcheng. The old man couldn''t bear his insistence. He nodded, told him to wait a moment, retreated into the beast fighting palace and signaled to close the door. Then, he hung Yang Lian there. Yang Lian waited left and right. He was so impatient that he had to bear his temper. At this time, a chariot rushed from a distance. Gu Tianchen didn''t wait for the chariot to stop, opened the curtain and came out. The momentum of suppressing and hiding all the way broke out, rising like a tsunami, flooding the whole Huangtian beast fighting palace. The momentum is mixed with the true and strong profound meaning of the yuan spirit to form a large barrier to confine the energy fluctuation of this heaven and earth. All the beasts and guards in the emperor''s beast fighting palace were shocked, and the fierce animal roars and shouts rang out. "Gu Tianchen, what are you doing here?" Yang Lian frowned at Gu Tianchen, also for the dragon people? It''s not so domineering. Do you still want to rob hard? Before that, the old man went out of the beast fighting palace, followed by a large number of bodyguards. His expression was still cold: "welcome the little emperor. I don''t know why he came to our emperor''s beast fighting palace in the morning." "Let Ye Qingcheng come out to see me." Gu Tianchen stood in the air, powerful, and the energy of heaven and earth was under his control. "The palace master is still resting. Please wait a moment." "If it''s inconvenient for her to come out, I''ll go in and see her myself." "Little prince, are you kidding me? Before the emperor''s beast fighting palace was opened, it was a private territory. What''s your right to break in? The palace master is resting, and what''s the matter if you break in? I''m afraid it will affect your reputation if it comes out. The old man didn''t have any timidity or concession even to the little prince Gu Tianchen, Instead, the fundus flashed a little fierce. Yang Lian looked at Gu Tianchen strangely, as well as several people walking down from the chariot behind. What do you want to do? It''s fierce. The people who rob the dragon are not so rude. It''s not like the style of ancient Tianchen. "Ye Qingcheng, hand over the dragon people, or we won''t blame us for being rough." Lin Chengen stood in the air and drank at the beast fighting palace. "Young master Lin, what do you mean? Where did the emperor''s beast fighting palace annoy you and dare to" attack "? If you don''t give an explanation, don''t blame me for being unkind!" the old man suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. The air waves churned and shook the space, vaguely showing the outline of a white python, entrenched in the depths of the air waves, ferocious, terrible and cold. Lin Chengen and others were injured by the blast and retreated again and again. Yang Lian quickly retreated and kept a safe distance. He looked at the scene in front of him with a worried look and frowned: "Gu Tianchen, you''re crazy. Who''s bewitching you? The Empire strictly ordered that the high-level tianwu realm among all families is strictly prohibited to fight in the city of Huangtian. Now the situation can be controlled. Stop as soon as possible, otherwise you will be punished if you disturb the royal family!" "Ye Qingcheng, I''ll count to ten and come out to see me, or I''ll make trouble to the royal family. I promise you will lose to your Huangtian beast fighting palace." Gu Tianchen imprisoned this space, covered with a huge group of beast fighting palaces, and began to approach step by step. The profound meaning energy of bachongtian is very strong, which is bound to attract the attention of many powerful people around and disturb the royal family. He must take Qin''s life from ye Qingcheng before all parties react. Yang Lian felt something was wrong and immediately asked people to retreat. The ancient Tianchen was either really crazy or there must be something big in it. He''d better not mix it up. The old man soared into the air and confronted Gu Tianchen: "if you want to enter the beast fighting palace, step over my body first. Little emperor, please give me your advice?" "Don''t know what''s good or bad..." Gu Tianchen was about to make a move. A figure rushed to him in the distance. He shouted anxiously across the distance: "childe! Ye Qingcheng has left and is passing through the west gate!" Gu Tianchen''s sword eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, Ximen? Isn''t the position of the handles of Kuang Langsheng and princess Mengli Ximen? No, Qin''s life will fall into their hands. Lin Chengen asked. "Wait! Are you sure it''s Ye Qingcheng?" "Prince Kuang Langsheng is facing off with little emperor Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng must be in the chariot." "Go!" regardless of the rules of the Imperial City, Gu Tianchen waved and vibrated a large area of strong light, which bloomed violently, interwoven into a luxurious and generous rainbow bridge, spanning nearly 100 miles and heading straight to the west gate. Gu Tianchen, Yang Lian and hunshizhan Wang all boarded the rainbow bridge and rushed to the west gate as if they were crossing in space. Yang Lian and the guards behind him looked at each other. What''s the situation? There''s a civil war? At the moment, the west gate is in a mess and crowded. The little emperor Kuang Langsheng suddenly appeared and surrounded a seemingly ordinary chariot with the Royal team. On the long street out of the city, there are many chariot teams, some of which are caravans, some of which are CHILDES and young ladies, and some people outside the sect. There are hundreds of chariots, but the Royal team surrounded one of them, which seems ordinary and inexplicable. At first, people didn''t understand what was going on, but when little prince ye came out of the chariot in the morning, the atmosphere immediately caused a sensation. People talked about how the royal family matched the Ye family, or the two little princes met face to face in person. There are many aristocratic families in the city of heaven, but some attitudes of the Ye family have always been inclined to the royal family. How did this happen suddenly. "Early in the morning, do you want to go out of the city?" Kuang Langsheng was dressed in a black robe, surrounded by a black fog. A cold awn appeared in his long and narrow eyes, confronting the noble and cold little emperor Ye Chenchen in front of him. Behind him were a large number of Royal strongmen, some riding heavenly horses, some scattered in the streets on both sides of the long street, eyeing one by one. In the early morning, Ye was covered with cold white fog and gathered into dense ice crystals, like the son of ice crystals, which was awe inspiring. But she looked at the wild waves in front of her and the strong royal family around her. It was a little strange. What was this? There was such a big battle: "I need to report to the royal family when I go out?" Princess Mengli said, "the emperor doesn''t need to report when he travels. But I''d like to invite a person in your chariot to sit in my palace and delay a little time." "Who?" "Ye Qingcheng''s war beast, dragon man!" "For the sake of a dragon man, the Royal son of the great empire ran to the gate to block my motorcade?" Ye Chenchen''s jade face was slightly cold. Even if the Dragon man was not accepted by the human demon family, he would not be arrested publicly. After all, it belonged to the Ye family, and the elders could discuss and express their opinions. Can Kuang Langsheng and princess Mengli bring people directly to block? That''s too much! "Let''s sit in the palace and talk about a few things. Everyone can rest assured." "What''s the matter? Are you interrogating me?" Ye Chenchen was angry, but not rash. He was a little silent, and his willow eyebrows frowned: "what''s the matter?" "Please come out and go back to the palace with me." "What happened!" "You''ll know when you enter the palace." At this time, the colorful sky crossed the sky and rushed here. "Gu Tianchen?" Ye early in the morning looked at the figure speeding here at the end of the sky. She felt a burst of fear and began to feel bad. "What the hell happened!" "Ask the Dragon man to come out. He has another identity. When he arrives at the palace, he will give you an explanation." Princess Mengli has a good relationship with Ye Chenchen, but it is related to the Empire and the royal family. She must use some tough means. "What identity?" Ye Chenchen was very smart, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. Kuang Langsheng suddenly frowned and pointed to the chariot: "who''s up there?" The chariot opened, and out of it came a woman with double heaven in tianwu territory and a man with six heaven, but not ye Qingcheng and the dragon. On the fifth watch! It has been 25 days since January 7, and nearly 500000 words have been updated! Although I was very busy years ago, the explosion will continue! Thank you, brothers and sisters. We kept it for ten days on the first day of the monthly ticket! This is the last day. Although it was overtaken, it has no regrets! Thanks again!! Chapter 1987 "Where are the people!" the female general of the royal family couldn''t help drinking. Why not ye Qingcheng and Qin Ming! "Presumptuous! Who are you calling?" the men and women behind Ye Chenchen confronted each other in a deep voice and dared to shout at the little emperor. Have you had enough? "Sister ye, please tell us where the dragon people have gone!" Mengli stopped the female general and asked patiently. Ye early in the morning looked at the ancient Tianchen who was coming, and at the gloomy looking crazy Langsheng. He hesitated for a while: "they... Went to the East Gate early in the morning, and may have left now." "Whose attention is this!" Kuang Langsheng''s face changed slightly. Damn it, they only stared at Ye early in the morning. They thought Qin Ming had to fool the little emperor if he wanted to escape from the king''s city. Unexpectedly, he dared to attack the East and the West. Did Qin Ming expect to be found? "What''s the matter?" ye Qingchen asked coldly. She went to the west gate, and the Luocha troops moved to the west, pretending to attract attention. My sister went to the East Gate area and accompanied the dragon people to leave the imperial city. If it is determined that no one is tracking, they will gather at the designated place in the sea area. These are the attention of the dragon people. They said to avoid being tracked and protect her sister. At that time, she didn''t feel anything and appreciated his calmness. Now when I think about it, there is something wrong. Princess Mengli exchanged eyes with Kuang Langsheng and said, "dragon man, it may be Qin''s life." "What?" the leaves faded in the morning. "When did they go and where did they go? Who accompanied them? Sister ye, not only did we track them, but also the Bailian beast Kingdom has set up a big net outside. The leader is mo Qilin, one of the five demon kings of Bailian. If Qin''s life goes crazy, ye Qingcheng will be in danger before leaving the Xianling empire. If Qin''s life escapes, it will fall into the hands of the beast Kingdom, and ye Qingcheng will be affected as well It''s hard. Please tell us and tell us everything. " "What evidence do you have?" Ye''s breathing became messy in the morning, his eyes were sharp and piercing, and the surrounding cold was out of control and twisted and roared. There are few people around Qingcheng. If it was the crazy murderer Qin ordered, Qingcheng would be more or less dangerous. But how could the Dragon man be Qin Ming? How could Qin Ming be a half human! "Finding him is evidence of life." "What if it''s wrong?" Ye Chenchen drank fiercely. Although he believed it a little, he was still unwilling to accept it. "I can guarantee in the name of my prince that it was not our royal family who took away the fairy King''s battle armor. It was not us. There must be someone else. Qin''s life is the biggest suspect. But there are no dragon people in the world. They have disappeared for many years. The so-called dragon melting is just the creation power of Lei Yuanzhu inspired by Qin''s life imitating long Jiao. We all think Qin''s life is one person, so we investigated it They are all human beings, but who knows he turns into a beast, so we can''t find any trace when we search the imperial city. " Ye Chenchen is smart and calm, but he is still unwilling to believe it. "Where is the immortal evil king? Where is he?" "A few minutes before we found you, we lost the trace of the immortal evil king. He has left our people and left the city of heaven." "Qin Ming, if you dare to hurt my sister, I''ll die with you." Ye Chenchen suddenly burst into a bone chilling and terrible cold wave, sweeping the long street, freezing the street, and sealing many innocent people. She danced with white hair and bright eyes, rose from the sky and went straight to the East. "Luocha troops, all keep up!" "Mengli! Go to the West and tell Yan Huang to stop paying attention to the realm of refined animals and intercept Qin''s life in the East. Everyone else, keep up!" Kuang Langsheng immediately ordered and took all the strong men ready to go into the air. "Chase!" more than a dozen Royal strongmen, like sharp swords out of their scabbards, were murderous and filled with terror. They were all the top strongmen of the royal family. Without exception, they were middle-level and high-level tianwu, with outstanding military achievements and superb martial arts skills. Kuang Langsheng chased to the front, surpassing Ye Chenchen. It takes at least 200 miles from here to the east gate, and Qin Ming may have fled the imperial city early. In order to save time, he had to take ye Chenchen and others across the imperial city and straight through the imperial palace area, so he ran to the front and sent a signal to the royal family in advance to avoid being blocked. As soon as Gu Tianchen came here, he saw that Kuang Langsheng and others had rushed to the East. The streets of this matter have caused a sensation. Except that hundreds of people were unluckily frozen, all the others were crazy. What dragon man, what Qin life, what refined beast domain? This is going to be a big deal! "Qin Ming, it''s really you." without any hesitation, Gu Tianchen twisted the surging colorful Changhong and chased the crazy waves to give birth to them. To the east of the city of heaven, Qin ordered them to leave the city gate and enter the vast grassland. More than ten miles later, he summoned the silver emperor Falcon and rushed into the depths of the clouds. The silver emperor falcon is very fast. It flies above the clouds like a sharp arrow. It can blend with the clouds. It is difficult for ordinary people to detect it. Ye Qingcheng stood on the broad back of yinhuangtian falcon, surrounded by strange lights, resisting the roaring wind and overlooking the boundless vast cloud mountain. She is accompanied by a strong man in the seven heaven of tianwu. She is an ancestor of the Ye family. She came to protect her in person. Although the action seems not dangerous, after all, it is to leave the Empire and go deep into the ancient sea. Now ye Qingcheng''s status in the clan has risen again because he got the dragon people. They need to arrange people for close protection. Qin Ming stood behind, his divine knowledge covered the grassland, and he was also alert to the city of heaven that gradually disappeared in his sight. He hasn''t noticed the abnormal situation yet. Gu Tianchen should have been attracted to Xicheng gate by Ye Chenchen. His move at least won a distance of more than 200 Li, or more. "Don''t be so nervous. No one will catch you blatantly." Ye Qingcheng shook his head in front. As for such worry, we are looking for someone, not being chased. It seems that I am used to exile and can''t feel the feeling of having a strong background. There is the reputation of the Ye family. No one dares to fool around. "Thank you." Qin ordered that no matter what purpose Ye Qingcheng bought him, it was really thanks to him to escape smoothly. "Just be grateful." Ye Qingcheng''s long hair is light, and her graceful body is shining in the sun. She is beautiful and moving, just like a fairy. "No matter what happens in the future, the Ye family... I won''t move." Ye Qingcheng and the old man next to him looked at Qin Ming. What does that mean? Qin Ming spread out his right hand and wanted to inform the mixed World War king that he could leave, but his face suddenly changed when he just connected the king''s seal. He felt the breath of the mixed war King coming quickly from the direction of the city of heaven. From the distance, it should be galloping across the imperial city. Under normal circumstances, the mixed World War king cannot or should not do so, unless... Gu Tianchen has caught up. What a quick response! But what really surprised Qin Ming was that his thoughts had just spread out, and he felt the marks of as many as 15 princes within hundreds of miles. The heavenly king''s hall is coming! In different directions around Huangtian City, the princes and Tianyi clan in tianwu territory have been scattered and lurking. As the city of heaven was completely closed, Wang Yin could not feel the situation inside. They were not sure which direction Qin Ming would come out from, so there were lurks near the four city gates. Fifteen princes, twelve Tianyi people, as well as Heifeng, Dihuang Xuanshe, Jiuyang Tianhu, Yan Wanming, Donghuang Haoyuan, etc., a total of 36 tianwu. "The city of heaven is open!" "Determine Qin''s direction!" "East!" "All action, long-distance guard, don''t get close easily!" The right hands of the princes all burst into golden light, which was as hot as the scorching sun, shining on the nearby barren forests, mountains and rivers. They all appeared from their hiding places, soared into the sky, rushed to the sky with their wings, and rushed towards Qin''s command. They don''t know the specific situation, it''s inconvenient to expose it immediately, and all tacit decisions keep a distance. "Heavenly King''s hall!" Qin Ming''s blood was boiling all over his body. He could almost imagine the bright golden light blooming dozens or hundreds of miles away, as well as the powerful figure rising in the air. This is friendship, this is brothers. No matter where they are and what actions they take, they will always stand by you in time and firmly. "What are you talking about?" Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin Ming''s expression strangely and noticed the golden light on his hand: "what''s that?" Chapter 1988 "Lord Ye, I''ll see you later! Thank you again!" Qin Ming suddenly stomped on the back of the silver emperor Falcon and soared to the sky like a hurricane for more than 1000 meters. The silver emperor Falcon was unprepared. With a scream, his body fell suddenly, and his spine seemed to be crushed. Ye Qingcheng and the old man were caught off guard and almost tilted. They looked at the figure rushing into the sky and the suddenly blooming golden light in amazement. Qin Ming laughed loudly, opened his golden wings and disappeared in their sight like lightning. This scene was so sudden that Qin Ming''s momentum, feeling, spirit and so on seemed to suddenly and violently revive. He completely changed a person, so that ye Qingcheng was stunned for a while before he reacted. "What did he do and run away?" "Isn''t he a dragon? Why does he have golden wings. Qingcheng, have you agreed anything?" the ancestors of the Ye family were surprised. They said they ran away. Where can he go? It has been branded by the Ye family and can be caught at all corners of the world. The dragon people should understand. "Catch up! Catch up with me!" Ye Qingcheng''s jade face is slightly cold. What''s the situation? Just took out the lock of the yellow sky and ran away? What a trick! Is it to escape back to the immortal evil king? The silver emperor Falcon shrieked, endured a sharp pain in his back, flapped his wings and galloped with a strong wind. His speed continued to soar, catching up with the disappearing golden light in the distance. Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling with thunder tide and rushed at full speed across the space. The palm of his hand bloomed with bright golden light, reflecting with the princes. Hidden in the east of the heavenly king hall are the king of Qinglong, the king of Tiandao and Jiang Zhenyu of Tianyi family. They took Qin''s life from afar, soared and surrounded him closely: "where''s the king of war?" "The king of war pretended to be around the ancient sky. You can determine the position of the ancient sky by feeling the mark of the king of war." Qin Ming ran and shouted in the sky. "The fairy King''s battle armor is in hand?" "Got it! I cheated most people for a while, but Gu Tianchen seems to find that the royal family will be shocked now! As long as we get rid of them, we can escape from Shengtian!" Qin Ming doesn''t have to worry about other aristocrats as long as he gets rid of Gu Tianchen and the royal family, but if he is entangled, when other aristocrats react, they will be trapped and die in the fairy Empire forever. "To the northeast, there is a response!" shouted the Green Dragon King, with long hair and dancing. His momentum was amazing. Although he looked like a teenager, his momentum was still powerful and huge, like a giant dragon flying in the air. "Who else is coming?" "Yueqing persuaded the fairy queen. The fairy queen released a secret she had hidden for hundreds of years and waited in the northeast. From now on, it will be our support for crossing the ancient sea." the king of Tiandao shouted with excitement. "Who is it?" "Huangwu territory! Sea emperor!" Jiang Zhenyu roared, his tough black wings shook violently, and a fierce black wind swept over them. The speed of Tianyi clan is comparable to that of nufeng Raptor. He is also the seventh heaven in tianwu territory, and his speed is several times faster. "Qingcheng, look there!" the old man on the back of yinhuangtian Falcon suddenly pointed to the clouds behind. The sky is full of clouds and fog, and all kinds of energy accumulate rapidly, like a storm. The scene is very shocking, and it is rapidly converging into a colorful Avenue, spreading here at an amazing speed, and will soon catch up with them. This is obviously the Yuanling profound meaning of ancient Tianchen controlling the energy of heaven and earth, but he is surprised that there is a vast group of people standing on the colorful Changhong, including a familiar piece of ice crystal. "Sister? How can she be with Gu Tianchen?" Ye Qingcheng also noticed the ice crystal and immediately motioned yinhuangtian Falcon to stop. "Qingcheng! Where''s Qin''s life?" ye came here in the morning with Changhong. He was relieved to see that ye Qingcheng was safe and sound. "Who?" Ye Qingcheng looked at the group of people behind his sister, including Kuang Langsheng, Gu Tianchen, Lin Chengen, and many royal strongmen. What are you doing? "It''s the Dragon man! He''s Qin Ming!" "Qin''s life?" Ye Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed. "Qin life! He''s Qin life!" Ye''s voice was cold in the morning. "Qin Ming..." Ye Qingcheng''s eyes shook. No wonder the Dragon man suddenly ran away and burst into such a dazzling golden light. "What did he say?" "Thank you and say goodbye." Ye Qingcheng frowned and looked at Qin Ming''s escape direction. Cold anger flashed through his eyes. Qin Ming? Dragon man? She has never been deceived like this! She even invited him to her bedroom! "Chase! He can''t escape the fairy empire!" Gu Tianchen controlled the energy of heaven and earth within a hundred miles, interwoven into a gorgeous Changhong Avenue, and rushed forward with all of them. He has temporarily united with Kuang Langsheng. He doesn''t want Qin life. He wants the secret behind Qin life. At this moment, the city of heaven has been a complete sensation, and a large number of aristocratic families are angry. "Qin mingzhuanzi! Dare to deceive my fairy empire!" "Kill Qin Ming! Never let him go!" "There are changes in the sky without returning to the territory, and there are ambushes in the area of refined animals. Qin''s orders must not fall into their hands." "All aristocratic families, all actions, stop him and live." "Kill! Kill!" All ethnic groups and aristocratic families were shocked, and a large number of strong people in tianwu territory soared into the sky, each blooming with different strong lights, such as a hanging Star River pouring into the sky, all rushed to the East, shaking the whole Huangtian city. Inside the palace, the emperor wakes up and kills Chongxiao. "All the towns in the East were ordered to stop Qin''s life at all costs!" A stone tablet carrying the emperor''s killing order shook the ancient and magnificent momentum, melted into the sky, crossed the ancient void road and rushed to all the town doors in the East. In the vast eastern territory, ancient sacrificial platforms erupted into strong light, echoed the emperor''s killing orders, awakened the guards of various towns and fortresses, and huge mountains burst open cracks, showing the hidden stone tablet marks, stirring up the shocking power of killing and stimulating those fierce animals and birds. Jiang Zhenyu was just about to attack from the sky over an ancient city. He rushed up a majestic general and shouted like a landslide: "guard the princes at the eastern Jianmen pass, take over the emperor''s order and kill the thieves!" He was full of energy and breathtaking waves. Like a giant, he held a golden sword and split a sword across tens of thousands of meters. Boom! Mountains and rivers crumble, rivers change their course, and the power of a sword is powerful and terrible, shaking the world. "Those who stand in my way, die!" Jiang Zhenyu galloped at a high speed. Dozens of strong black feathers burst up all over his body. With his life blood, he expanded and became bigger, sharp and heavy. They all cut into the huge sword like a fairy sword. Boom! There was a huge explosion in the air, and all the black feathers of the sword awn collapsed, forming a mushroom cloud like scene, shaking the dark clouds all over the sky and shaking the sword gate stem below. "Kill!!" Jiang Zhenyu roared forward, holding a huge black knife and chopping out a magnificent power. The princes all had their hair and beard open. They were set up like steel needles. They were as heavy as mountains. Holding a sharp sword, he hit Jiang Zhenyu head-on and killed them fiercely. He guarded the fortress in the east of Huangtian city and was very powerful. However, Jiang Zhenyu was much stronger than he thought. More than ten rounds were flooded with black feathers, pierced dozens of blood holes and fell from the sky. "Are you Tianyi clan?" the princes were bleeding all over, surprised and angry. Isn''t Tianyi extinct? How dare you appear in this world! The flying black feathers suddenly gathered and turned into a black sword of tens of meters. The surrounding feathers were flying and the black fog was winding. With a loud noise, they shook the world and blew at him to nail him to death on the cliff. The princes roared like tigers and dragons. They controlled the mountain and river boulders to take off and intercept the black feather giant sword. Jiang Zhenyu didn''t tangle with him. He rolled up the towering black wind and passed the Jianmen pass. The sword gate was closed and the strong gathered, but they didn''t dare to stop him and let him rush over. Dozens of miles away, there was an ancient city riot. A large number of strong people drove Raptors into the air and shouted loudly across the distance. "Get back all of you!! or you will kill the whole city!" Qin ordered a riot of thunder all over his body, which caused the sky thunder to surge, and all the clouds within a radius of tens of miles turned into thunder clouds. Lightning and thunder were terrible. Qin Ming roared and ran at high altitude, holding more than ten strong chains, dragging the huge thunder clouds behind him and smashing forward as a whole. In the ancient city, many strong people were ready to crack their liver and gall, and their leaders shouted: "release!" Qin Ming almost ran across the ancient city on top of them, dragging huge dark thunder clouds behind him, rolling over with vigour, and the people inside were creeping and screaming. Chapter 1989 The sky is covered with dark clouds, the rain is torrential, the wind is howling between heaven and earth, and the high mountains below seem to shake in the storm. A huge fierce bird spread its wings for nearly 1000 meters, its body shape was overwhelming and shocking, and its two eyes were like two blood moons, which was particularly frightening in the dark. This is a terrible demon bat. Its flesh wings are huge and heavy. Its head is ferocious and terrible, and its sharp fangs are as sharp as a sky knife. It has the seven heavenly peaks of tianwu. It is responsible for guarding the mountains and rivers, taking over the emperor''s killing order and intercepting the strong enemy. "Qin life, detour, he gave it to me!" Jiang Zhenyu felt the crisis from the demon bat. With a loud roar, Qin ordered them to kill them. The black fog boiling all over, enslaved the Tianfeng, and the speed was as fast as lightning. "If you can''t pull out this nail, no one can get through." Qin mingdaxiao summoned the fairy king and his armor, all of which were integrated into the flesh. He was shining like the scorching sun. He looked like a God. He summoned the wasteland thunder shield from the eternal palace, and his left arm suddenly sank. It seemed that it was not a thunder shield, but a towering Thunder Mountain, with a weight of tens of millions of tons. However, the boiling terror energy of the wasteland thunder shield soon resonated with his air sea, and a large number of black thunder spontaneously rushed over and wound the thunder shield. The demon bat roared and sent out a terrible sound wave roar. The rolling sound wave was continuous, as if it had thousands of weights, rolling all over the world and shaking the sky, thunder and rain. The sound wave surged rapidly and turned into a scene of killing thousands of troops. It swam through the dark sky. The scene was very terrible. Jiang Zhenyu immediately seemed to fall into a quagmire. The speed dropped again and again. The flying energy and black feather shook violently, as if they were to be broken by sound waves. With bloodshot eyes, he stared at the roaring impact of the sound tide and resolutely killed the demon bat. The demon bat sent out a huge murderous spirit, and its heavy wings suddenly vibrated. It walked for thousands of kilometers and easily avoided the attack. One claw roared at Jiang Zhenyu. Its claws were dark and tenacious, like a hill. Even its claws were wrapped around a terrible acoustic attack. But at this time, a larger roar, like the collapse of the earth, roughly smashed the sound field formed by the demon bat and hit its flesh. Qin Ming unleashed his roaring skill. He killed the demon bat''s head with the thunder shield in his left hand and the eternal sword in his right hand. The demon bat''s blood eyes must have been fixed. He glared at the human beings who had been killed nearby. His mouth full of tusks spewed out a sharp sound wave again from a close distance. At the moment when the sound wave appeared, it turned into thousands of swords, guns and sticks and other acoustic weapons, overwhelming Qin''s life. But... Boom... The thunder shield broke out, and the eternal sword exhibited thousands of golden lights. He was completely fearless of damage in the fairy King''s armor, and resolutely killed into the ferocious and huge mouth of the demon bat. Almost at the same time, his left-hand thunder shield smashed the fangs and teeth, and his right-hand eternal sword rushed into the Milky way like sword. He was dark and the thunder tide burst into a thick chain. Boom! The huge mouth of the demon bat made an earth shaking noise. It suddenly raised its head, sprayed blood all over its mouth and screamed bitterly. "Kill!!" Jiang Zhenyu avoided the sharp claw and tossed in the air. The black feather sword burned his life''s blood and drew a tearing rainbow awn. With a puff, he cut off the demon bat''s claws. The demon bat moaned and struggled to retreat, but at this time, the king of Tiandao and the king of Qinglong incredibly killed high into the sky. One tianwu realm has five days and one tianwu realm has four days. There should be no battlefield in this high-level tianwu realm. If they were careless, they became dead and dead. But they resolutely fell from a high altitude and stepped on the clouds. One offered to bury the sea and burn the Heavenly Sword, and the other released ten Heavenly knives. At the delicate moment when the demon bat screamed and raised its head, one flew into its eyes, the other split into its mouth and went straight to its throat. Burying the sea and burning the Heavenly Sword split the world-shaking sword. The rainstorm between heaven and earth seemed to be triggered, forming an ocean like vast scene. In the depths of the ocean, there were thousands of volcanic eruptions, terrible scenes and terrible powers. Cholera swept the sky and suddenly condensed the eyes of demon bats. All the ten Heavenly knives soared to a height of 100 meters, one stronger than the other, rolled up a huge wave of knife awn, and cleaved into his mouth one after another. With the attack of Qin Ming, he wanted to break his head. Demon bats are by no means good. In a critical moment, they are fierce on the floor and want to release their killing power to fight back, but Jiang Zhenyu also broke out in an all-round way. All the countless black feathers released burned up the black inflammation of death, and roared down in an all-round and indistinguishable manner. Each one soared ten meters, sharp as black iron, and there was a dark fire at the end of the black inflammation. Boom! A terrible big explosion shattered the dark clouds in the sky, and the rain curtain flew all over the sky. The strong light in the morning once again shone on the mountains and rivers, but what reflected was not the beautiful scene, but the demon bat whose neck was blown alive. Qin ordered the four men to soar again and offer the strongest offensive. The fierce attack of pitching forward and backward lasted for three minutes and stubbornly killed the demon bat. "We''re going to catch up! Let''s go!" Qin Ming felt the distance of Wang Yin. There were more than 130 Li left. Looking back, he could see a colorful rainbow at the end of his sight. "Let''s go!!" Jiang Zhenyu spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, casually stuffed two pills, rolled up Qin and ordered them to continue to rush forward. Two hundred miles away, a large number of strong people are assembling. They come from the towns and Zong men in a hundred miles. They have a strong guard, a dignified family ancestor, a lord, and a fearsome beast. They are all mobilized in the rare decree of the emperor, and they come here to form a strong line of obstruction. Further away, there are a large number of strong people gathering here. "Coming!" a giant wolf was dozens of feet long, with black scales, shiny and bright. It stood proudly, followed by more than ten equally powerful wolves. "No matter who comes, stop it!" a powerful man roared like thunder and his throat was in the sky. He was wearing a silver armor and held high in the clouds. At his feet was an evil crow. The eyes of the crow were burning with deep demon fire and wrapped with terrible curse runes. This is a vassal. He was the first to arrive here to guard the mountains and rivers. A pale man, wrapped in petrified gas and carrying a huge axe, stood on the top of the mountain and glared at the distance. A middle-aged couple, the woman controls the ice storm, and the man holds a small volcano in his hand. The ice and fire blend with vigorous momentum. An old man with white hair and bent body, but his momentum is as hard as black iron. He is an old demon with sharp teeth. More than 100 people, ranging from high-level Shengwu to tianwu, have guarded more than ten miles of mountains and rivers. They don''t know what happened. The Emperor may use the altar to issue a killing order. It will never be simple. When you think of the closure of Huangtian city for two months, the enemy must be very strong. Today will be a fierce battle. "Hmm? Just four?" a python looked up, huffing and puffing the red snake letter, raised his pupils to see through dozens of miles away and found the target. "There are not only four, but more in the distance!" a raptor flew across the sky, rolled up the flames every day and baked the high altitude. It looked into the distance. There were a large number of golden lights blooming in different directions, all converging towards the four people in front! Jiang Zhenyu let go of Qin Ming, King Tiandao and King Qinglong. All three of them gathered their strong momentum and locked the blockade from a distance. Their eyes were bright and murderous. Further away, the temple Lord, the nether king, Jiang Yanyue and so on all sped away. "Heavenly king hall! Tianyi clan! Kill!" More than 30 people roared in unison, like animals roaring and thunder. Their speed soared one after another. They no longer gathered at Qin Ming, but ran into the blockade dozens of miles away. Chapter 1990 "Kill!" a dignified vassal held a huge bow, the flame condensed into a big arrow, pulled the bow strings, and shot out with a roar like thunder, shaking the mountains under his feet. The big arrow was like a rainbow, like a bloody fire dragon. It demonized the sky, shot through the clouds and rushed to the king of Tiandao to destroy one first. Tiandao Wang was flying at a high speed. He wanted to avoid the rocket, but he found that he was locked. He couldn''t get rid of the fire dragon whether he rushed to the sky or fell. The fire dragon roared in the air and impacted quickly. It crossed more than ten miles and hit the king of Tiandao. The upsurge came. In a critical moment, Qin Ming killed the king of Tiandao like a flash of lightning. With a loud roar, he held up the wasteland thunder shield and bumped into each other head-on. There was a roar, thunder and fire riot, and the heaven and earth hummed. The power of the fire dragon was seven times the power of heaven. Qin Ming''s fast running body flew away, and the huge impact almost broke his left arm. At the moment of Qin''s life tumbling, he grabbed the king of Tiandao behind him, tumbling greatly, avoiding the boiling thunder and fire energy. "Kill it!" Jiang Zhenyu struck his wings, like crossing space, and his speed soared one after another, killing the princes in front of him. "If you want to go this way, your head will stay." the princes, like an angry lion, went in the air and met Jiang Zhenyu. A gem took the lead in striking out. It shook in the wind and quickly enlarged. It was even bigger than the mountains. It quickly pressed against Jiang Zhenyu. It was just fierce. The fierce pressure made the mountains and rivers below collapse inch by inch. The scene was very frightening. Jiang Zhenyu''s black knife came from the Spirit Island. He was a peerless soldier. He was happy and fearless. He didn''t dodge. He was like an angry King Kong. His muscles squirmed violently. He hit the suppressed towering mountain with a violent impact of the war knife. It roared like an angry wave crashing on the shore. It was deafening. The mountain broke into rubble in the stunned eyes of the people behind him, Jiang Zhenyu, boiling with a black wind, resolutely killed the Duke. "Are you Tianyi clan? Haven''t you become extinct?" the princes roared angrily, took up their swords and killed them. The momentum was like a rainbow, and the mighty war spirit even formed a momentum of thousands of troops. "The way of heaven is powerless, the wings of heaven are eternal, kill!" Jiang Zhenyu screamed and shouted. He took a knife and cut off the sky. The dark wings vibrated violently, and the endless energy turned into a towering black feather. "Those who obstruct me, die!" Qin mingdaxiao killed him. The sound waves were boiling, like the roaring mountains and rivers of thousands of animals, like the galloping killing of thousands of horses, and more like the chaotic impact of thousands of huge waves. The terrible sound wave swept more than ten miles. More than ten people were killed in the head-on impact. He was boiling with black thunder and ran head-on into a white faced man with six days in tianwu territory. The man was pale, and the rare petrified air waves danced wildly in the wind, like the hands of countless gods of death, dangerous and terrible. He is an extremely dangerous figure in this territory. Everyone is in awe and dare not provoke him. His petrification is enough to turn an ancient city into stone. However, in the face of Qin Ming''s natural punishment and black thunder, all the petrochemical gas of the critical attack was annihilated, and Qin Ming killed him like a decadent. The man was shocked and angry, and the petrified gas around him was boiling, as if even the sky were petrified and completely frozen. However, with a sudden wave of the thunder shield, the eternal sword chopped forward, the space collapsed, and the man vomited blood and flew upside down. Qin''s life was killed quickly, and he stepped on his head. There was a roar, his head was broken, and his body was torn apart. The faces of the dozen people who were about to come around suddenly changed, and they were about to stop. "Those who block me, die!" Qin Ming roared like a thunder riot. Thousands of strong black thunder tore the world, smashed their metal and flew their flesh and blood. "Don''t love war, kill the past!" the Green Dragon King roared like a dragon, cut with a sword, the world was shocked, mountains and rivers wailed, and all the sky fire energy between heaven and earth rioted, forming a terrible scene. He killed forward with him. A strong man was about to kill, but he was shocked by the terrible scene and fled in a hurry. "The emperor''s killing order has been issued, and all sides are fighting. No one can leave the fairy empire." a couple controls the power of water and fire and intercepts the king of Tiandao. The fire is towering and the waves are in the air, like two terrible monsters, forming a tide of destruction. A large number of strong men are arriving one after another to strengthen the defense line, but "The heavenly king''s hall! The nether king is here!" the nether King roared and tossed fiercely in the air, throwing out the magic tablet of longhuang town across the air. In an instant, the magic monument soared like a Tianshan Mountain, smashed into the depths of the battlefield, crashed, collapsed a mountain and river, and more than a dozen mountains collapsed into pieces. The Dragon roared into the sky. A huge spirit of the Dragon Emperor rushed up from the stone tablet, boiling the world. The huge body coiled around the town magic tablet, forming a field that sealed the world and a shocking and terrible picture. The killing power swept more than ten miles. A large number of strong people felt a terrible soul stabbing pain with headache and howling. The nether King stands proudly on the top of the magic tablet in longhuang Town, like a troll, killing and cutting the sky, roaring like thunder and deafening. "What about chaos! What about empire! Heavenly King Hall... Kill..." "Where are the thieves? Dare to come to the Empire and be presumptuous. Get out of here." a fierce bird was flying in the sky, blocking out the sun and rolling up a monstrous fire to burn the demon field of the town. Its eyes are filled with terrible anger, and its claws are as terrible as tearing space. The nether King roared, and the sound wave swept through the field like a thousand sharp swords, shattering the souls of all the people trapped inside. The scream stopped suddenly, and the bodies of more than ten strong people fell to the earth. The nether King soared into the sky and controlled the magic tablet of longhuang town to critically hit the sky. Roaring, dark clouds billowing, evil Qi roaring, the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor danced wildly in the sky, dragged the huge mountains up and smashed the fierce bird. The fierce bird was domineering, spewing out endless demon fire and wanted to stop it. However, the magic monument in longhuang town ran unchecked, smashed the endless sky fire and smashed the fierce bird head-on. Fierce birds had nowhere to hide, their heads broke, and blood mixed with demon fire scattered all over the sky. The Dragon Emperor''s Qi ran across the sky, forming an amazing scene, and tyrannically bumped into the headless body of the fierce bird. The world shook, the clouds burst, the sun fell, and the headless fierce bird moaned and retreated. "Evil beast! You are mine! Kill!!" the king of the nether world came in the air and stepped on the back of the fierce bird. The terrible soul chain broke out. He hit the fierce bird for more than 3000 times, all of which crashed into the body of the fierce bird and brutally controlled the weak soul inside. "Roar!" the fierce bird has no head, but it still echoes the cry of the soul. The nether King enslaved the fierce bird with his soul, tore its bloody headless body, made it boil up a monstrous demon fire regardless of consumption, and hit the imperial blocking line in front. The Imperial troops killed one after another, and the strong men of Tianwang hall and Tianyi family went one after another. It was like two huge tsunamis stretching for more than ten miles, inundating mountains and rivers, surging and surging, lifting up nearly ten thousand meters, violently bumping together, erupting a torrential rain of blood and destructive energy. Blood stained mountains and rivers, all sides fight. "A group of unscrupulous things! Kill! No one left!" the hall master roared. With one blow, the world was dark, the stars turned, and a large galaxy was violently hit in the sky. Each star was like a huge planet. Thousands of violently hit, the world went against chaos, smashed more than a dozen strong people face-to-face, and made a passage more than ten miles long. "Kill him!" Bai lianhou broke the head of a giant wolf with a Wuji blunt immortal pestle. Fresh blood stained him. He roared loudly. The Wuji blunt immortal pestle was boiling like an immortal, enveloping his whole body and killing the world. "Kill!" all the princes roared, like thunder like a landslide, the war spirit soared several times, and walked forward like boiling soup and snow. "Kill!" Jiang Yanyue and other Tianyi strongmen roared. They like to fight side by side with the heavenly king hall. Two words, happy!! Chapter 1991 "How did it start?" on the colorful rainbow, ye looked at it with his eyebrows in the morning. Although it was far away and could not be seen clearly, the scene was definitely not one or two people fighting. There might be dozens or hundreds. Looking at it from a distance, the sky and the earth were dark, the dark clouds were churning, and the stars were reversing. The huge roar was like the collapse of the sky and the earth, which could be felt hundreds of miles away. "Can''t it be the people who have no return days competing for Qin''s life?" the old man looked dignified. The scale of the battlefield must be at least ten or twenty miles, like a vast battlefield. "There is an island in Qin''s life. There are many strong people on it. They may all come." Gu Tianchen has long hair and dances in disorder. He is unprecedentedly excited. If the strong people on the island come, what about the woman? Will you come too? It just saves you trouble. "The emperor''s killing order has been spread all over the eastern Xinjiang, the holy martial arts and tianwu will be mobilized, and the strong on the eastern island will rush here. No matter how many people Qin ordered, they can''t escape the imperial attack." Kuang Langsheng clenched a dark blade and his eyes were bloody red. As long as the front blocks for more than ten minutes, the Changhong avenue of ancient Tianchen can rush there. At that time, the three heavenly sons and the three ethnic groups will work together and cooperate with each other. They don''t believe that they can''t subdue a Qin life. The strong teams in Huangtian city will keep up one after another, and can cope with any accident. The mixed World War king stood behind with an expressionless face, his eyes drooped slightly, his momentum was calm, and looked like it was none of his business, but a long lost hot blood had flowed in his heart, infiltrated into his blood vessels, and ignited the vigorous sense of war. His fingertips gently crossed the space and pulled his fingers, calling the restless trident of the famine God inside. "Qin''s life! I want to catch it alive!" Ye Qingcheng''s cold light splashed at the bottom of his eyes, and the strong soul wave made many royal strongmen around him unbearable. However, the battlefield where mountains and rivers collapsed didn''t last long. The heavenly king hall and Tianyi family broke through the blocking line. All the more than 100 imperial strongmen who killed here were killed. The strongmen who were gathering here in the distance stopped one after another on the way and didn''t dare to move forward. "Rush forward!" the old hall Lord shouted and ordered the people to continue to kill. All the princes and Tianyi clan are bleeding all over, including their own and more enemies. They are like fierce generals who kill on the battlefield and fierce beasts who kill out of the siege. They are full of war intention and murderous spirit. They roared in unison, rushed forward after the old hall Lord and ran in the air. "Come on, don''t waste." Heifeng rushed left and right in the battlefield, with Jiuyang Tianhu searching the spirit core of the beasts who died in the war. This guy didn''t make much effort just now. He''s getting stronger now. However, it did not dare to stay for a long time. It searched indiscriminately and caught up with Jiuyang Tianhu. Jiuyang heavenly fox crunched and wolfed down, and the anxious black phoenix cried, "save some! Save some for me!" From the city of heaven to the eastern frontier, there are thousands of miles. They rush at full speed. No matter the beast or the strong, they stop and kill without mercy, leaving pieces of bloody ruins and a large number of corpses. However, Gu Tianchen''s speed is too fast and keeps narrowing the distance. It is less than 50 miles. They can almost see the looming figure on Changhong Avenue. Most of them have never seen ancient Tianchen, but they know the terrible meaning of Yuanling. Moreover, it is still the eight heaven realm of tianwu realm. As long as he stops between them, more than 30 people will be abandoned. "There are more than 200 miles to the east coast." Qin Ming had just finished shouting, and his face suddenly changed. Almost at the same time, the princes roared in unison: "scattered!!" Boom! The dry and cracked wasteland below is torn apart, and the ferocious cracks run like a fast-moving python. The whole ground is shaking violently. With a deafening noise, hundreds of strong stone pillars crack the earth and burst into the sky with flying dust and gravel. Each stone pillar is twenty or thirty meters thick and 3000 meters high. Hundreds of stone pillars spread over more than ten miles of wasteland, boiling with terrible petrochemical gas, forming a huge blockade field. "It''s a petrochemical force! Don''t resist hard!" the old hall Lord immediately launched the field of stars, cooperated with the profound meaning of Yueqing''s great law, and suppressed this terrible Petrochemical land. "Take over the emperor''s killing order and wait here." a piece of ground collapsed, raised a huge stone pillar, rumbled and shook the ruins of the earth. On the stone pillar stood a giant ape in armor, with a ferocious face, muscles like steel, holding a stone stick, red eyes and fierce Qi. "Eight heavy days?" Jiang Zhenyu and Jiang Yanyue''s faces changed slightly, wearing star war clothes, resisting the petrified gas filled with snow dance. Eight days? All the princes and the strong of Tianyi clan turn pale. How can there be beasts of the eight fold Tianfeng level here? After all, all the way is the surrounding territory. It''s good to have several high-level tianwu of qichongtian. Unexpectedly, another eight chongtian appears. The inside information of the fairy empire is too terrible. It occupies the geographical advantage of the first continent of the ancient sea and gathers countless strong people. No wonder they dare to challenge the imperial family and call themselves the eighth imperial family. They do have this capital. "Kill it!" Jiang Zhenyu and Jiang Yanyue exchanged eyes and resolutely walked to the front. Only they can fight together. "We''re in trouble." Qin Ming looked back at the rainbow bridge that was rushing over. He thought he would face Gu Tianchen directly when he arrived at the big island in the East. Now he may have to face Gu Tianchen in advance. The giant ape is very powerful and is still a group attack type. Jiang Zhenyu and Jiang Yanyue can entangle at most. They are likely to be unable to carry it. Moreover, Gu Tianchen can kill it as long as it takes a few minutes. If they continue to rush forward, they will be even more embarrassed. They can only block on the spot and make a quick decision. Where is the immortal evil king? Where are Yang Fengfeng and tusha? It''s almost out of the Empire. Why hasn''t it appeared yet? "Roar!!" the petrified ape roared like an earthquake. His body soared exponentially and controlled all the stone pillars to rise from the ground. He wanted to completely imprison these villains. "We entangle it, and the temple Lord takes people to kill it!" Jiang Yanyue and Jiang Zhenyu resolutely kill the huge stone ape. "Leave us alone!" At this time, a loud noise suddenly appeared in the sky, like the collapse of the sky, which was thrilling. There was a violent riot in the petrochemical fog all over the sky, stirring up a huge vortex. A dark palm fell from the sky, more than 200 meters huge, with a great power of repression, and roared down at the giant ape. The giant ape just rose to nearly 100 meters and suddenly looked up. Its scarlet eyes coagulated. It roared like thunder and resolutely roared to the palm of the hand. Boom! The big collision is like two giant mountains colliding together. The energy is boiling, the huge waves are surging, shaking the whole rocky field, and shaking everyone''s blood. The great ape suddenly stopped in the air, splashed blood on his mouth and nose, and his muscles fluctuated violently. It soon stabilized its body, shook its head, roared and took off again. The black palm is like the hand of God. It is not only huge, but also filled with the power of terror. In the dark, it seems that all living beings are annihilated, mountains and rivers rise and fall, the scene is filled with the evil light of demons, and there is the gas of death. In the face of the great ape''s critical attack, the dark palm fiercely went down to the town. This time, it resonated with the world, roared and blasted the great ape back hundreds of meters. The giant ape was angry. He hammered his chest wildly, inhaled fiercely, and led all the petrified gas in the range of more than ten miles into his body. His momentum soared and roared into the air. However, the dark palm suddenly turned scarlet, suddenly raised, set off a towering wind, and then blasted at the giant ape. "Bang!!" the world shook, deafening, and the stone ape whined and was severely lifted out. The huge body traversed for nearly kilometers, smashed a large number of stone pillars and shed blood all over the sky. Qin Ming and others secretly raised their Qi. They were so fierce that they slapped and flew away. The petrified fog dissipated and the bloody palm annihilated, showing a dignified and indifferent man with light black clothes, white hair and waist, and dark eyes like an abyss. The momentum is very terrible. He is the immortal evil king. He was followed by Mo Lin, Fang Ming and Yang Nuo. In fact, they had chased after him a long time ago, but they followed him all the time and didn''t shoot directly, because the immortal evil king was still a little hesitant. Until stone ape got in the way and Qin Ming and others fell into crisis, he put aside his miscellaneous thoughts. Immortal evil king? Qin Ming frowned slightly. Sure enough, he did it. "Roar!" the petrified giant ape forcibly controlled his body thousands of meters away and stepped heavily on the ground. The vast wasteland suddenly appeared heavy waves like the sea, with amazing momentum. It hammered its chest wildly and roared at the immortal evil king in the distance. On the fifth watch! Thank you for your monthly tickets and praise. Thank you for your love! Chapter 1992 The atmosphere was a little strange. The princes and Jiang Zhenyu frowned and looked at the four undead evil kings who suddenly came. They could guess their identities, but they didn''t expect to fight at this time. Do you want to talk about conditions, or what did you agree with Qin Ming? "I''ll pack the stone ape for a quarter of an hour at most. If you can''t carry the ancient sky, I''ll retreat immediately." the immortal evil king stepped on a large blood cloud and walked to the angry giant ape. Now that he came, he had nothing to hesitate. "Qin Ming! Remember our saving grace today!" murin Fangming still gathered a resentment in his heart. Qin Ming is really a troublesome guy. He directly slaughters the strong of the Empire. This is especially to start a full-scale war with the fairy empire. As long as we intervene, we will be completely on Qin Ming''s side and there will be no way back. "A quarter of an hour is enough." the old hall Lord took a deep look at the back of the immortal evil king and nodded to Yueqing to stop Gu Tianchen. "Are you thinking, young master, why haven''t I arrived yet?" a majestic voice came from a distance. The clouds collapsed, a huge silver witch galloped across the sky, and the silver light danced like lightning. Yang Fengfeng arrived here with tusha. "Where are you dead?" Qin Ming felt a little relieved, but his expression was still not relaxed. The profound meaning of the yuan spirit of ancient Tianchen was too terrible, and it was the strength of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory. The only way is to release the eternal kingdom, tie down the power of the ancient heavens, and then mobilize several seven heavens to attack. Although Yuanling''s profound meaning is terrible, it is not offensive after all. As long as it is restrained, it still has a great impact on him. "If you don''t remind me, I know where you''re going? It''s good if I can get there." Yang Fengfeng suddenly waved the seal of heaven evil dragon column, received the silver phantom, and looked dignified: "Gu Tianchen is going to rush over. How to deal with it?" "I contain the profound meaning of ancient Tianchen. Yang Fengfeng, tusha, Molin and Fang Ming, you four cooperate with the mixed war king to clean him up." "What?" Fang Ming and Mo Lin frowned. Shall we clean up Gu Tianchen? Dream! No way! The master of the old hall said, "don''t bother, let''s come. The integration of time and space and the struggle for food of the Upanishads are not the realm, but the strength and weakness. The combination of our three Upanishads and the help of the source of the Upanishads to bury the flowers should enable her to swallow the ancient sky." "Bury flowers? She''s here?" "She''s in the southeast, with Yueqing and them, but it''s far away. She should be here soon." "How sure are you?" Qin Ming frowned, the origin of the profound meaning? Can it be done? He planned to let the buried flowers swallow the ancient sky, but he didn''t expect to try it now. After all, the buried flowers are two different levels. Once there is a mistake, the dead is to bury flowers. "We can''t do it. You can''t do it again." the old hall Lord and Yueqing went to the front and motioned to the others: "go out to fight with all your strength, contain others, kill them if you can, and entangle them if you can''t. They must not be close to us." Yueqing walked to the front, with a strange cold voice and momentum, like a heavenly daughter. "The way of heaven abides by order. Order abides by the law. Who is strong and who is weak depends not on the realm, but on who controls more deeply, who understands more thoroughly, and whose original power is stronger. The understanding level of burying flowers is not as good as that of Gu Tianchen, but we can help her from the original power. If we win the bet, Gu Tianchen... Will die today!" "What are you... Talking about?" Fang Ming looked at the hall Lord and Yue Qing. They felt frightened. What idea did these madmen have to dare to hunt Gu Tianchen? At this time, the immortal evil king and the petrified giant ape had been killed together. The wild bombardment of the eight powerful in the two Heaven martial arts made the wasteland concussion and fragmented, and the thick dust fog spread like a huge wave and turned towards the sky. The giant ape makes a critical attack and roars at the wasteland. A large number of stone pillars change constantly, turning into heavy fist and critical attack, turning into a huge sword to split the air, and even turning into a fierce beast to encircle and suppress. Just a giant ape, but he killed a battlefield of destruction and wanted to kill the immortal evil king. Although the realm of the immortal evil king fell to the eightfold heaven, after all, his martial arts attainments were still the peak of tianwu, almost half emperor. In the face of such a terrible and violent beast, he was still able to dodge, but lightning struck, and the giant apes flew again and again, beating blood all over the sky. The great ape was almost violent and furious. The terrible disaster scene, the violent energy of heaven and earth, and the huge roar echoing constantly show everyone a cruel and shocking fight. In the energy riot, a large piece of scarlet petals flew from a distance. Each one was red like blood, red and charming, but sharp like a sharp arrow. Thousands of petals flew in the air and gathered near Qin Ming. A beautiful and cool woman came out of it. It was the buried flower. She didn''t bring incontinence island this time, but came here by herself. In the face of Gu Tianchen''s opponent, it makes no difference whether he takes incontinence island or not. She didn''t intend to face Gu Tianchen now, but the words of the old hall Lord made her up her mind. "You are growing, and Gu Tianchen is also growing." "When you rush into high-level tianwu in a few years, Gu Tianchen may have reached the peak of tianwu realm, or even Huangwu realm." "You will never catch up with Gu Tianchen. You are destined to be his food." "Now, we give you a chance, and the only chance, to lose a fight and gamble on your life. If you win, you will devour ancient Tianchen and become the only Yuanling supreme in two time and space. With this power, you will break through the medium-level barriers and enter the seven heaven of tianwu." Burying flowers raised their hands, controlled the energy of this heaven and earth, injected into the bodies of the princes and Tianyi clan, and made their severely consumed spiritual power recover rapidly. She looked at her hands and felt the energy flow of heaven and earth. Maybe... This will be the last time she will control the yuan spirit of heaven and earth. Everyone was silent and their expressions were complex. But soon they all raised their breath and concentrated. There are always variables in the battle. Madness is doomed to gamble. What''s the meaning of going with the wind and water. "When the Thousand Buddhas are waiting, take over the trident of the famine god later, cooperate with the magic monument of longhuang Town, bury the sea and burn the Heavenly Sword, and the limitless dull immortal pestle." the old hall Lord gave orders and stood beside the buried flowers from left to right, mobilizing the surging source of profound meaning and preparing for a full fight. "Yes!" the Thousand Buddhas gathered a faint smile on his face, and a deep black pattern began to spread all over his body. From Buddha to devil, even the state that has been stable in the triple heaven of tianwu began to move towards the peak. "Go all out to let this chaotic military era feel the strength of our heavenly king hall." Qinglong king, Youming king and bailianhou all clenched the ancient sea holy ware and prepared to form a killing array to meet the strong imperial power. "Ye Chenchen has been handed over to our husband and wife." Yang Fengfeng rubbed his hands and wanted to join hands with Dusha to challenge the little emperor Ye Chenchen. Although he had confidence in the evil dragon column, it was the little emperor who controlled the profound meaning of the ice. Before that, he had never really challenged such a strong man, especially the battle of life and death. With the help of tusha, the heavenly war master, he is confident that he will die in the first war. "I''ll deal with Ye Chenchen." Qin Ming put away the eternal sword, clenched the wasteland thunder shield in his left hand with the fairy King fist, and clenched it in his right hand to stimulate the thunder tide. "Why?" "I''m afraid you''ll kill her." "What do you mean, keep it if you don''t kill it? Wait, you''re on her? Yes, you can steal armor and steal people. There''s nothing idle up and down." Tussa glared at him: "can you spray some normal words in your mouth?" "What''s the taste? Is it frozen? Do you have to wrap your brother with psychic power... Ah..." before Yang Fengfeng finished, she was blown out by tusha. "It''s not just Gu Tianchen and ye family who are coming. The royal family must follow them with such a great momentum. You two should control the situation as soon as possible and then help the immortal evil king." Qin Ming''s Fairy King''s armor blooms with dazzling golden light, mixed with the thunder tide of riots and filled with terrible power. "She''s coming! She''s coming!" ten miles away, Gu Tianchen suddenly stopped and looked at the riot battlefield in the distance. A familiar and strong wave was flowing in his body, stimulating his yuan spirit''s profound meaning to spontaneously release his power and stir the heaven and earth energy of the battlefield. Chapter 1993 "Who''s here?" "Why did you stop!" "Gu Tianchen, who are you looking for?" A group of people who were ready to go immediately shouted with dissatisfaction. There were only ten miles left. They had seen the fierce battlefield and saw a large number of powerful people and beasts in tianwu territory in front. Although they were surprised that there were so many people, their team was also not weak, including three little heavenly sons, more than a dozen powerful Royal people, the strong ancient family, the strong Lin family and the Luocha army of Ye family. But Gu Tianchen unexpectedly stopped unexpectedly and talked about who strangely. "Qin''s life belongs to you! The woman belongs to me!" Gu Tianchen felt the surging profound meaning fluctuation of his body, and his fierce eyes crossed ten miles to lock the gorgeous woman in red. Yes, it''s her, the woman on that island, the supreme yuan Ling in the Tianting era. "What woman?" They were even more strange. They were about to look at the ancient sky when an accident suddenly broke out. The mixed World War king suddenly opened his eyes. His left eye was blood red and his right eye was dark. One symbolized the destruction of all sentient beings and the other symbolized the extinction of the world. A terrible force of disaster erupted like thunder and rainstorm, sweeping the whole audience and enveloping hundreds of strong people around him. Although Ye Chenchen and others were in full readiness, they never thought that the battle would suddenly break out inside them. It was still so strong. The Apocalypse of disaster is the top of the three thousand apocalypse. It is composed of apocalyptic natural disasters, big day fires, Black Sun storms, land disasters, human disasters, demons and gods, samadhi, nature, karma, mind, soul and fate. Once it is completed, it is not only powerful, but also unpredictable. It contains the supreme power of the growth and decline of Qi and the birth and death of heaven and earth. The mixed World War king was silent all the way and accumulated all the way. The full outbreak of this moment was too violent and sudden, which distorted the heaven and earth within ten thousand meters, as if he had not been prepared for the way of heaven. Although the mixed World War king did not realize all the disaster disasters, he had formed one-third. At this moment, the indiscriminate blending broke out and violently hit everyone. From the body to the soul, from weapons to consciousness, suffered an all-round impact. In the moment of everyone''s consciousness, the scene seems to have completely changed, filled with endless disasters and shrouded in terrible nightmares. It''s just a moment, but it''s like a long time, eternal and secluded, endless cold and endless destruction. They danced all over the sky, screamed bitterly, and bled from their seven orifices. The power of disaster, terrible! But the real goal of the mixed World War king is not them, but the ancient sky ten steps away in front of them. Gu Tianchen was feeling another wave of Yuanling''s profound meaning, and he was surging with a long lost heat flow. Of course, he noticed the boiling energy fluctuation of the strong behind him, and also noticed the profound meaning of the disaster that "Lu Yao" was waking up, but he didn''t think that the goal of the disaster was not the strong enemy opposite, but him. With a blow of thunder, the wind and cloud changed dramatically. The mixed World War king was in a wild rage. He turned the famine God Trident forward to attack angrily. The seven heavenly powers and the power of disaster all impacted the three skeletons in front of the Trident. The power of one strike can roll the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, and the power of one strike can stimulate the supreme killing power of the famine God Trident. Gu Tianchen suddenly turned around. In an instant, the famine God Trident was like a huge wave of disaster, shaking the energy around him and destroying the defense barrier he was not good at. Hiss, blood splashed. The sharp tip of the Trident pierced Gu Tianchen''s body. The three tips entered together. The disaster ran through Gu Tianchen''s whole chest, and the huge impact took him off the ground. "I! The heavenly king''s hall, the mixed World War king! Brother of Qin''s life!" the mixed World War King roared, strode wildly, and stamped every step like an ancient giant beast stepping on the ground. The space vibrated and the cracks spread. It was too violent and wild. With unparalleled impact, he provoked the ancient heavenly stars and rushed to the heavenly king''s hall. In an instant, it traveled several kilometers. "Heavenly king hall! Tianyi clan! Go to war!" "Fairy empire! Chaotic military era! Here we are!!" All the princes shouted passionately, the Tianyi people roared and screamed, the suppressed energy and the continued momentum broke out at this moment. They were as fast as lightning and as fast as a landslide, and rushed to the front battlefield one after another with the power of terror. "I can''t help it! Ha ha!!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly burst up, walked across the space quickly, and resolutely met Gu Tianchen. "Wow!" the ancient Tianchen roared angrily, spitting blood all over his mouth and distorted his face. The profound meaning of the yuan spirit broke out in anger and pain. The energy of heaven and earth within a radius of more than ten miles should be distorted to form countless sharp blade magic weapons, which should be bombarded indiscriminately. The five jade beads on his wrist suddenly burst up, quickly rotated in the air, shook open the five towering lights, instantly blended, shot away, and hit the ferocious mixed World War king in front of him. The space within a radius of more than 300 meters was suddenly imprisoned, like frozen by ice. Both energy cycle and time flow were completely static. Without waiting for the ancient Tianchen to stop the God and break away from the trident of the God of opening up wasteland, Yang Fengfeng resolutely killed with the evil dragon column of closing the sky. He was also crazy and fierce, like a beast and a God. He killed forward, pierced through all the sharp blades of the Yuan spirit and resolutely killed. Now Gu Tianchen is in chaos, and has no time to take into account others. It is the best time to attack, or it may be the only time. Maybe Gu Tianchen can calm down in a few seconds. At that time, the famous little emperor will show his terrible power. Yang Fengfeng looks crazy, his silver hair dances wildly, hysterically controls the Feng tianxie dragon column and releases its endless dragon power. Countless dragons and python wake up and scream bitterly and intensively. With his critical attack, he moves forward boldly. Gu Tianchen was about to break away from the Trident. Suddenly, he turned around without thinking. The power of profound righteousness erupted again, like a violent and violent tsunami sweeping all directions. He wanted to frantically plunder everyone''s energy and block this sudden powerful enemy. Yang Fengfeng was the first to bear the brunt. His whole body''s spiritual power evaporated rapidly, and his blood was twisted and shaken for a while. The blood rushed out of his eyes, mouth and nose in an instant. However, the Tianfeng evil dragon column was not affected at all. He resolutely collided with the end of the famine God Trident that was stretched out behind Gu Tianchen. An ancient sea relic contains the profound meaning of disaster, and a disorderly martial arts relic holds hundreds of millions of dragon power. With the crazy and furious blow of the two masters, endless power erupts immediately. It''s like two worlds bumping into each other, or two raging animal tides bumping head-on. Disaster and dragon power are boiling in an instant, sweeping all directions and even rushing to the sky. The power is very terrible and shocking. There are even faintly seen all kinds of disaster scenes and giant dragons. But this is not the most terrible thing. The terrible thing is that the famine God Trident is still in the body of ancient Tianchen, so the source of the explosion... Is also in his body. Yang Fengfeng has experienced many battles and has an extremely cunning vision. What he seizes is this opportunity and what he wants is this effect. His whole body''s spiritual power was consumed violently, and he was shocked by the energy coming from his face, but his eyes stared round and laughed wildly. This blow... Was hearty "Ah..." Gu Tianchen screamed bitterly. His body seemed to be bursting into pieces. From internal organs to bones, from flesh and blood to skin, it was almost broken inch by inch, and even the sea of Qi seemed to collapse. This was the most serious injury he suffered after he understood the profound meaning of Yuan Ling. He almost died in the sky. However, he still didn''t die. Yuanling''s profound meaning quenched his body all year round and condensed the power of creation with various energies, so his body was almost comparable to jiuchongtian. This explosion almost killed him, but he still didn''t die. All kinds of mysterious energies intertwined all over his body, thrilling and connecting all the fragments like countless mucus. However, the space around the mixed World War king was also shattered. He killed forward without reducing his speed, pushing Gu Tianchen''s broken body across quickly. Chapter 1994 "Die! Die for me!" Gu Tianchen was full of ferocious cracks inside and outside, like being cut by thousands of knives. There was strange energy shining in the cracks, reluctantly and stubbornly bonded to his body. He looked very terrible. He opened his mouth and made a strong light to break the man in front of him. He was so angry that he read the wrong person? Why did you lead a wolf into the house? I left such a disaster around me! He didn''t hear of the heavenly king''s hall, but he clearly heard a word - brother Qin Ming! At the moment when Gu Tianchen was determined to fight back, the mixed war king suddenly pulled out the famine God Trident, tossed in the air, quickly and healthily, waved and hissed at Gu Tianchen''s right wrist while avoiding the strong light. Almost at the same time, the disaster force on the famine God Trident rioted. Although he could not break his hand, he shook all the five jade stones away. Moreover, the fighting experience of the mixed World War king is far more than that of Gu Tianchen. In the face of such a strong enemy, ordinary people are only prepared to attack, but he hit the second and the third, and then broke out, sweeping his body and legs, and a disaster riot swept Gu Tianchen again. Upheaval! riot! ruin! From the outbreak of the mixed World War king to the death of Gu Tianchen, the whole process is only ten seconds. From the mixed World War king to Yang Fengfeng, from the exhibition of the profound meaning of disaster to the critical attack of the evil dragon column, they jointly performed a shocking series of critical attacks in ten seconds. The whole process seems to have undergone countless drills, but what kind of drills are difficult to achieve such a shocking effect. "Good!!" the princes and Tianyi people shouted collectively. Even the conceited Mo Lin Fangming was shocked by the scene in front of him, his heart twitched and his face was full of horror. Kill Gu Tianchen? They really want to kill Gu Tianchen! "Kill!" the old hall Lord didn''t expect the mixed World War king to bring such a wonderful and soul shaking critical blow. He almost completed a second kill across the realm and completely hit Gu Tianchen. The old hall Lord''s confidence has greatly increased. The effect of encircling and suppressing a prosperous yuan spirit inheritance is certainly completely different from that of a severely damaged little emperor. He resolutely killed the ancient sky. The profound meaning of the stars bloomed, and the world was dark. It shrouded the ancient sky in a panic and collapse. All kinds of stars bloomed strange lights and intertwined into a magnificent picture like a galaxy of stars. An old and huge figure rose in the sky and waved to control the darkness and stars. On the other side, a beautiful fairy shadow stood, corresponding to the old man, and the law ordered this space. In fact, the old hall Lord and Yue Qing had rehearsed in advance, or they had rehearsed for more than 30 times, so they moved quickly and tacitly at the moment. In almost a few seconds, the field of profound righteousness was fully formed, the laws and regulations were perfectly integrated with the stars, completely sealed the ancient sky, and did not give him any chance to fight back. "War king, help bury flowers and swallow yuan spirit with the source of profound righteousness." the voice of the old hall Lord and Yue Qing echoed the world, empty and ethereal, as if the heaven were shouting and countless people were shouting. The mixed World War king was murderous and was about to fight again. He frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but soon understood the meaning of the hall Lord. He tossed in the air, threw the famine God Trident into the thousand Buddha, and resolutely killed the space. Soon, outside the huge space intertwined with dark stars, a dignified man''s virtual shadow stood up, controlled the disaster and injected into the stars. The three great mysteries stand like three heavenly gods, overlooking heaven and earth and controlling a vast world. This scene, shocking and gorgeous, stirs the space and distorts it. Gu Tianchen just stabilized his body and was about to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth to fight back, but he was suddenly shrouded in darkness and suppressed by the stars. He endured the sharp pain of fragmentation, covered with blood and hair, and looked around solemnly. The Star River shrouded, the darkness and starlight intertwined, and the three energy surged, vaguely turned into three giant gods, which brought him strong suppression. "Profound meaning?" "The profound meaning of the stars! The profound meaning of the great law!" "Who are you?" Gu Tianchen was shocked. This is the top mystery. Like the mystery of disaster, it is also from other royal families. How could it appear here. Are they all strong in ten thousand years? The star space continues to be strengthened, integrating the profound force of great laws and disasters, so that the whole space is distorted and presents a terrible picture. Three huge virtual shadows are not only formed outside, but also overlooking the ancient sky inside. "Gu Tianchen, the goal of our fairy empire is not the fairy king and armor, but you! Prepare to die!" "With you, you can''t kill me." Gu Tianchen was surprised but not confused. He soon found that the power of these profound meanings was not strong, far from the eight fold heaven realm. "They can''t, I can!" a cold voice emerged from the darkness, crossed the stars, blending laws and disasters. The buried flowers were dressed in red and came from a distance. The blood flowers were flying around, forming a coquettish and magnificent picture. "You''re worse!" Gu Tianchen shouted. I didn''t go to you, but you delivered it yourself. "Yuan Ling vs. yuan Ling! It''s too early to say whether you swallowed me or I destroyed you. Gu Tianchen, accept the judgment of heaven." the burial flower waved to release the profound meaning of Yuan Ling and resonated with Gu Tianchen. In the early morning, they all retreated for hundreds of kilometers under the attack of the disaster. Whether the little emperor or others, they were very embarrassed and had no usual appearance. Just now, it was not only the outbreak of disaster, but also the blooming of seven heavenly energy. There were more than 100 of them before, but now there are less than 50. They are still frightened and difficult to determine. Most of them bleed from the seven orifices. "Where''s the ancient sky?" "What energy is that?" "Upanism! It''s three upanism... No... Four upanism trapped Gu Tianchen!" Their breath was messy and heavy. Although their consciousness was chaotic, they seemed to have caught a glimpse of the blood splashing scene of Gu Tianchen''s killing. The scene in front of them reminded them that it was not an illusion, but a real occurrence. Their arrogant and powerful little emperor is trapped in that field and may be dying. But where did so much mystery come from? What exactly is the origin of these people? What force is the heavenly king hall? They even have an illusion that they have been calculated. This may be a trap. They are not chasing Qin Ming, but Qin Ming is hunting them. "Ye Chenchen! Offend!" Qin Ming was like a beast, and the target was the son of heaven Ye Chenchen. His blood was boiling all over him. He activated all his potential with the roar of the God of war and urged the realm to move forward strongly towards the seventh heaven of tianwu territory. The war was like thunder. "Qin Ming! Deceive people too much!" Ye Chenchen was angry. I didn''t look for you, but you sent it to the door yourself. No matter what ambush or chaos, she resolutely killed Qin Ming. Her jade hands vibrated in the air, and endless ice crystals appeared out of thin air. They are small and exquisite, such as countless ice drops hanging in the air, but they contain terrible extremely cold energy. Each drop thrown on the lake is enough to freeze kilometers of lakes, not to mention this number. The profound meaning of extreme cold, an angry blow, without any fancy, all the ice crystals revolted in an instant, swept the sky with the terrible extreme cold force, and violently hit Qin''s life. It was sharp and cold. The temperature of heaven and earth fell again and again, and even the space echoed with a deafening click, as if it was going to be frozen. Qin''s life was killing forward, his blood was burning and boiling, stimulating his potential, shaking his unparalleled terrorist momentum, and bumped into the cold wave. His chest and abdomen churned violently, his mouth roared, and his roar shook the world. His voice was violent and huge, such as thousands of angry waves, like mountains and earth cracking, rivers and seas overturning, and thunder tide riots, which stimulated chaos and thunder, boiling kilometers of space, sweeping the ice tide, and then a violent ocean scene appeared out of thin air behind him, with huge waves drowning endless islands. Qin ordered the power of one person, rolled up the power of three profound meanings, shook the huge ice crystal space, and thrilled all the strong people around. Even the leaves turn pale in the morning. What power is this? What''s the secret? Her profound meaning of extreme cold unexpectedly spontaneously rioted, and a large number of cold waves broke out, with the Qi of blood essence, surging the power of cold waves, dense and violent blows, and countless bloody ice crystals converged into a huge ice Luan, spread their wings, rolled up the cold wave of ice sealed heaven and earth, and crashed into the violent energy fluctuation in front. Chapter 1995 Qin Ming''s whole body was as bright as the scorching sun. He walked freely, smashed forward and shattered the ice crystals. "Luo Tianfa phase! Broken!" In an instant, the distorted sound tide, the huge thunder tide, the violent tsunami, and the continuous rush of the triple profound meaning turned into a giant beast in the towering golden light, stepping on the space and moving forward wildly. An eye like crack opened in the center of the eyebrow, surrounded by three profound meanings and strongly blended. "Boom!" The whole sky is about to burst. The terrible energy surpasses all kinds of martial arts at the same level. The space is like a mountain, river and earth. The stars are a terrible dark vortex, swallowing the energy, and sweeping Qin Ming and ye morning. They are about to swallow it all. Many people were about to kill together, but they were also shaken by the scene in front of them and took a breath. Qin Ming''s whole body burst into countless dark chains, boiling a terrible thunder tide, hit the void and roared into the outer sky. The black thunder twisted the vast thunder power and quickly condensed a huge thunder cloud. At the critical moment, Qin Ming pulled the black thunder chain and forcibly rushed out of the collapsed void. At the same time, he vigorously waved his fist and turned around to hit the twisted void. Batian Dao, Ba Yang 36 strikes! With boiling blood and shocking war power, the 36 heavy fists are like the Milky way running across, and like the scorching sun blooming one by one. With terrible power, they drown the space. The golden brilliance almost shines through the dark void and comprehensively attacks Ye morning. If she wants to fight, she will not give her any chance to fight back. In the depths of the void, a sharp roar was as harsh and majestic as the sound of a Phoenix. Many cold waves frozen the space, paved the cold wave ancient road and opened the void. Ye Chenchen was crystal clear and turned into ice crystal inside and outside. He killed forward with an ice shield in his left hand and an ice sword in his right hand. He just carried the power of thirty-six blows of Ba Yang and killed out of the void. A shocking collision, an extreme confrontation, shocked everyone''s spirits. This is Qin Ming? Is this the madman who challenges the city of the sky? How could he resist the little emperor of the seventh heaven with the sixth heaven in tianwu territory? This crazy posture almost died with Ye Chenchen, and it almost became. "Qin life, I will kill you today!" Ye Chenchen''s voice is like a cold wave, with a biting killing intention. The little prince of the seventh heaven in the grand martial arts realm was seriously injured by Qin life of the sixth heaven. It''s unbearable and unforgivable. "Ye Chenchen, let me understand the profound meaning of your extreme cold." Qin Ming killed Ye Chenchen with a ferocious face and terrible momentum, but it was not because he was too murderous, but because he was inspired by the roar of the God of war, and his whole body had to be burned alive. It is already the peak state of the sixth heaven of tianwu realm, and it is pushed to the seventh heaven at this moment. Boom! Qin Ming and ye Chenchen fought together, like two worlds colliding and two gods fighting. They killed tens of thousands of meters high. The cold wave riots, the golden light, and the continuous collision sound like thunder rolling, shaking the space, and constantly scattering terrible power. "Qin''s life! What a Qin''s life!" Kuang Langsheng was so shocked that he could really challenge the seventh heaven with the six heaven realm. He was originally the city of the sky, but now he directly challenges the little emperor of the Empire. Ye Qingcheng was slightly moved, and her cold eyes shook. She knew her sister''s strength and the power of the profound meaning best. She couldn''t stop a medium-level tianwu, but also fiercely killed together. My sister can''t show mercy on purpose, but attack in anger. What kind of character is Qin Ming in the Tianting era? The Tianyi clan in the heavenly king''s hall was killed in an all-round way. The imperial people had no time to sigh. With the roar of the wild waves, they all got angry and killed the strong enemy. "Fang Ming! Mo Lin! It''s up to us to reinforce the undead evil king!" Yang Fengfeng''s blood was boiling and his fighting spirit was like a tide. He killed Kuang Langsheng with the evil dragon column. He had experienced Qin Ming''s strength and madness, but he didn''t expect Qin ming to be more fierce and crazy towards the little emperor Ye morning. Although the posture looked thrilling, it was so cool! Qin''s life is strong enough. He can''t be bad either, so he goes straight to the little emperor Kuang Langsheng and doesn''t greet tusha. "Yang Fengfeng? Are you going to bring disaster to the Spirit Island?" Kuang Langsheng looked dignified. Gu Tianchen was trapped by the profound meaning, and ye Chenchen was entangled by Qin''s life. The battle was far less relaxed than he expected. The ancient lines appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and his breath changed again and again, as if he communicated forever, reappeared the power of Hongmeng, and killed Yang Yang with a black knife. He practiced the ancient rare book and the royal family''s treasure "Hongmeng Tianjing", which is the only one who has practiced to the seven heaven in tianwu territory in recent years. His name of the son of heaven is no worse than others. "The Spirit Island has never recognized my identity, and I take responsibility for everything. Kuang Langsheng, don''t add gold to my face, give you ten courage, do you dare challenge the Spirit Island? You! Dare!" Yang Fengfeng savagely roared, attacked fiercely, his whole body was boiling to distortion, and sealed the heavenly evil dragon column in his hand to attack, like launching a huge dragon vein, Take the crazy wave head-on. "Boom!" The sky was in chaos, the dragon was singing and neighing, and the scene was shocked, but the crazy wave did not retreat at all. The Hongmeng Qi of the whole body was violently intertwined and turned into a virtual shadow like a god of heaven. One punch hit Yang Fengfeng, like the falling of the planet and the anger of the God of heaven, and the space seemed to burn up. Yang Fengfeng hung upside down in the air, pulled out the wild lunkong of Feng tianxie dragon column, and hit the heavy fist head-on. The power of the evil dragon pillar to seal the sky detonated. With the power to seal the sky, a burst of dragon Qi surged, triggering a terrible riot again, deafening and cracking the clouds. They danced with long hair and roared in unison, killing each other fiercely, triggering another shocking super battlefield. Violent war Zun tusha killed the qichongtian clan elder of the Ye family almost at the same time. She was usually strong enough. At the moment, it broke out in an all-round way. It was like unlocking the seal in her body. All kinds of weapons fused with flesh and bones were full of power, like a war machine, and exploded with the halberd fought by the old man. A violent clang, like piercing a golden crack stone, the harsh sound tide blew up the real sound wave, rolling and rolling, sweeping all directions. Tusha''s fist was not a real meat fist, but a terrible weapon. The power of one blow almost broke the battle halberd. The fierce impact swept the battle halberd and shattered the old man''s right hand. It was dripping with blood. The momentum of the battle halberd did not decrease and fell on the old man''s chest. The old man spurted blood against his mouth and flew out in confusion. Tusha ran wild, her short hair soared, and in an instant, she hit hundreds of heavy fists, which were dense like a storm, and her power was like the collapse of heaven and earth. As soon as she came up, she suppressed the strong enemy. "My Lord, black emperor, kneel down!" the black phoenix roared, and the heroic God Jun was covered with black feathers flashing cold light like steel. It ran across the sky, controlled the strong bloom of black flame demon lotus, and petals collapsed. All of them rolled up their terrible life. Black flame violently hit the sky, smashed their weapons, shook their souls, and others were burned to ashes. It was there to deal a long-range critical blow. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake and the king of Jiuyang killed in front and fought with those fierce beasts. Qinglong king, Youming king, Bailian Marquis and Qianfo Marquis jointly controlled the ancient sea holy ware and killed the Luocha army. The princes followed suit and fought in an all-round way. Tianyi family took up the important task of dueling the Royal team. "Tianyi clan? You haven''t become extinct." "Tianyi clan dares to reproduce the ancient sea. Are you not afraid of the joint encirclement and suppression of all royal families?" "Qin Ming! How dare you unite with Tianyi clan!" The royal family shouted fiercely. Aren''t these men and women waving black wings the extinct Tianyi clan? They once followed the God of war to fight the world. Later, they were wanted by all ethnic groups. It is said that they were extinct. They still exist and dare to appear in the fairy empire. "We all come from the Tianting era ten thousand years later!" "Ten thousand years later, Tianyi clan is still prosperous, and your fairy Empire has long been annihilated in the long river of history." Jiang Zhenyu and others fought fiercely, and the black feather was towering, like a thousand arrows, and like a fairy sword cutting the sky. They were suppressed in an all-round way with their strength. All sides fought, sweeping more than ten miles of mountains and rivers, twisting the sky, cracking the earth, boiling the terrible energy, shaking the nearby towns and stimulating the beasts in the distance. Moreover, under the conscious control of the heavenly king hall and the Tianyi clan, the battlefield continues to move east and East, and fight and go east as far as possible. Chapter 1996 In the field of upanishadism, Gu Tianchen and the burial flower had just met, and they began to compete for upanishadism, not against each other, but to prove themselves to the order of heaven. In this field, the old hall Lord''s star mystery, the mixed World War King''s disaster mystery, Yue Qing''s great law mystery, and the yuan Ling mystery of burying flowers all came from the Tianting era, so they almost created a field of the Tianting era. The ancient Tianchen mystery is like an outsider. Virtually, he has begun to accept the "question of the way of heaven", Yueqing, the hall Lord and the mixed war king all sat in the empty air and fought silently, invisibly and soul stirring with the power of profound righteousness. A steady stream of the original force of the upanishadism rushed to the burial flower, forming a huge barrier around her, providing a strong support to help her compete for the upanishadism with Gu Tianchen. However... The competition was far from as smooth as the old hall Lord expected. Although it really worked, the profound power of burying flowers soared from time to time, but disappeared violently, ups and downs, soul stirring. Gu Tianchen was already nervous. He was fighting hard and began to find a way to break the game. "War king! Kill him!" the old hall Lord suddenly roared, echoing like thunder on the dead starry battlefield, with a sense of domineering and more murderous. Now it has been proved that they can contain the profound meaning of Yuan Ling and provide help for burying flowers, so they can think of other ways on this basis. For example, he and Yueqing continue to assist in burying flowers, try their best to maintain a weak balance, and let the mixed war King Teng hand to kill Gu Tianchen and contain his experience. The mixed war King wakes up and his eyes condense the power of destruction. It must be difficult to challenge the eightfold heaven with the seven fold heaven of tianwu. However, Gu Tianchen has been severely damaged, his energy has been restrained, and the profound meaning has fluctuated, so... The mixed World War king has the ability to fight. "Do you want to be the enemy of the Empire?" Gu Tianchen opened his eyes with admiration, and his state of mind finally surged. A strong force of profound righteousness swept the galaxy, broke through the barriers, rushed into the world outside and plundered all kinds of energy. Now he can clearly feel that the upanishadism is out of control and his body is almost useless. At this time, he must deal with it calmly. If there is any more interference, he may really die here today. The mixed World War king talked nonsense with him, rolled up the power of disaster and killed Gu Tianchen. "This is the territory of the Empire, and the strong of the city of heaven will arrive soon. You will die yourself." Gu Tianchen gathered the power of Yuan spirit, turned into a powerful creation sword, and cut into the void to meet the mixed king. However, he was just distracted here, and immediately seized the opportunity to forcibly draw the profound meaning of Yuan Ling to her. Ancient Tianchen''s breath was so chaotic that even the creation sword almost collapsed. The situation began to reverse in the upanishadi battlefield, and the battles outside were also changing dramatically. After all, Kuang Langsheng came in a hurry. Besides, Gu Tianchen, the profound meaning of Yuanling, can easily deal with even an accident. This is also the reason why Kuang Langsheng shook hands with Gu Tianchen, the powerful enemy. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianchen was controlled when he came up. The powerful profound meaning of Yuanling failed directly and even died here, Qin Ming deployed such a terrible lineup outside. Dozens of heavenly kings pressed here, one by one. They were more fierce, regardless of martial arts or weapons, realm or blood. In just ten minutes, Kuang Langsheng had the feeling of being surrounded and suppressed. Now he even regretted why he rushed forward, why he didn''t wait for the back, and why he didn''t wait for other imperial powers to surround him. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" the heavenly king hall and Tianyi clan roared fiercely with slogans and made great progress. The scene was magnificent and the battle was fierce and wild. It''s not that they fight hard enough. If they stay here for one more second, they will be in danger of being encircled and suppressed. Once they are chased by the strong men of Huangtian City, they will be wiped out, and none of them will want to live. They are fighting for time, life, and the outcome and future of the first war in the era of chaos and martial arts. At this moment, the strong in the city of heaven rush to the east one after another. The huge number and strong momentum are rare. Some strong people condensed the Jinghong Avenue and crossed the sky. Some families drove fast warships and soared against the wind. Others rode raptors and hit at full speed. Although they are not as fast as ancient Tianchen, they are definitely not slow. Besides, there are eight heavy days in it. Some families even directly mobilize the strong ones of nine heavy days, because it is said that the hundred refining beast domain has been checked. They ran wildly all the way, and saw the ruins all the way. It seemed that God waved a large amount of blood and rowed hard from the city of heaven to the East. Blood color, ruins everywhere. They were angry and frightened. Was this caused by Qin Ming? After forcibly arresting some beasts and people, they knew that more than 30 strong men had come. Without exception, they were all tianwu, who were guarding Qin''s life and fleeing to the East. More than 30 tianwu? This is a declaration of war! This is a declaration of war on the Empire! Moreover, they may have caught up with Gu Tianchen and may be in a bitter battle. Not only did the aristocratic clan of the city of heaven go out, but a large number of scattered repairs came from all directions to keep up with them. They talked fiercely and rushed forward with passion. Soon after Kou Qingyang left the Imperial City, he also heard the news inside. About Qin''s life and Gu Tianchen''s joint attack by the royal family, he immediately found the strong one without returning to heaven. After simple negotiation, he pushed forward to the east at full speed. He must stop Qin''s life before the Fairy Empire catches him. Qin''s life must be taken by them, and they must take it away. The successive humiliations suffered by wuhuitian must be washed with Qin''s life''s blood. Yan Huang, one of the three emperors of the fairy Empire, who was about to arrive on the Western Island, immediately turned and rushed to the East. The phantom poison beast on the way was also shocked to hear that Qin Ming''s identity had been exposed and was being rounded up by the imperial power. It immediately subdued a large number of raptors and ordered them to gallop to the Western sea area. It rushed to the East personally and sent orders with Raptors to move closer to the east at any cost. Even if it landed directly in the territory of the fairy Empire, it must bring Qin Ming back. Because Qin Minghuo swallowed the dragon! Revenge! In the eastern giant Island, the princes guarding here received the emperor''s killing order and personally appointed all the strong in tianwu territory, almost giving up the important task of guarding the giant Island, landing and blocking, and moving forward head-on. They don''t know the specific situation, but it''s not easy for the emperor to give orders in person. Moreover, the word "at all costs" has not appeared in the Empire for many years. In the eastern territory, as well as the southeast and northeast territories, a large number of strong people took all actions. Even those who did not plan to start were very excited by this continuous situation. They gathered in the east to see what happened and how they disturbed most of the Empire in just half a day. Chapter 1997 War! The ten sides fought in disorder, killing to boiling, and the desperate fighting of Tianyi family in Tianwang hall brought shocking achievements. One family after another fell, and one battle circle after another ended. The "liberated" princes and Tianyi Qiang immediately killed other battlefields, all of which had a huge impact effect. More and more princes were liberated, and the one-sided situation took shape rapidly. In the extremely cold field, thousands of ice crystals were hit violently, cold and sharp, tearing the space, and the bone chilling wave sealed the space. "Death!!" Ye Chenchen killed and scolded, thousands of ice crystals and spears pierced through the space, with great momentum and continuous. Qin Ming dodged quickly and collided wildly, but With a puff, a spear pierced Qin Ming''s body and frozen quickly from inside to outside. Qin Ming screamed bitterly. The extremely cold temperature was too terrible. It not only frozen the internal organs, flesh and bones, but also frozen the soul. The feeling of death from the inside brought severe pain to Qin Ming, with a ferocious face and blood seeping from the seven orifices. "Qin Ming! You''re proud to be able to hold on until now, but... It''s over..." Ye Chenchen danced like a goddess, and his left and right swords cut into Qin Ming''s head. The extremely cold meaning controlled the ice crystals in all directions to bombard Qin Ming and completely freeze his body. At the critical moment, Qin Ming roared like a beast, spilled blood from his mouth and nose, endured the pain of going straight into the bone marrow, suddenly twisted his body, and the completely frozen part from his abdomen to his back clicked and tore the whole from his fresh body, which stopped the continuous spread of the cold wave and avoided the tragedy of freezing his whole body. But "Ah!" Qin Ming raised his head and wailed, his long hair danced disorderly, his whole body trembled violently, and his painful soul twitched. Ye''s face changed dramatically in the morning. Obviously, he had deeply learned the madness of Qin''s life, but he was horrified by the scene of self mutilation and self rescue, and even fell slightly behind in the offensive. Qin Ming''s whole abdominal cavity was empty. The fracture was not cut, but torn alive by him. It was so ferocious from bone to flesh, and the blood bubbled out, which was shocking. What''s more ferocious is Qin Ming''s face, which is completely distorted in pain and madness. Even at this time, his whole body still boils with extreme thunder waves and hits the ice crystals in all directions. Because of the gap in the realm, the effect is not significant, but he successfully curbed the offensive. "Come down from the altar! You are a warrior, not the son of heaven!" Qin ordered to splash blood all over his mouth and rush wildly. The golden blood quickly bloomed the gas of life and proliferated fresh blood and bones at the wound. In the extreme pain, in the crazy sense of war, he killed Ye Chenchen like an ancient giant beast. With a rapid critical attack, he set off a strong golden wave. The virtual shadows of the 18 kings'' souls flickered alternately, chopping out the shadows of swords and swords all over the sky. With the power of chaos and the spirit of Wang Dao, he cut all of Ye Chenchen. Again? Ye''s complexion changes again in the morning, and he flashes back continuously to control the extreme cold force and freeze the space to block. She has learned many times that whenever there is light and shadow in the golden light, she will be badly hurt. Boom! High altitude earthquake, golden light, black thunder and cold wave, the three energies are like an ocean tsunami. Qin''s life is crazy, constantly squeezing its potential, maintaining the seven heaven realm with the roar of the God of war, and shaking the profound meaning of extreme cold. Ye Chenchen was ashamed and angry, and fought fiercely. There are hundreds of heavy blows in minutes and seconds. Each heavy blow turns ice crystal into a heavy fist or palm, rolling up the ultimate cold wave power. She has never experienced such a difficult battle, and she has not fought with people in such a crazy and fierce way for many years. In ordinary times, as long as she comes to a place, the reputation of extreme cold and profound meaning and the status of the little emperor of the Empire are enough to frighten the heroes. Even if the scene is difficult to control, there is an icy world between waving, and even space and spiritual power are frozen. Who dares to resist and who dares to challenge. But today, she met the first man who dared to fight with her face-to-face in these years, and she was still fighting with the realm of six heaven. Although Qin''s life seems to be seven days, the violent fluctuation state is obviously forced to squeeze the potential and improve it. She will never allow herself to be defeated by such people, never! "Ye Chenchen! I can''t kill crazy waves, but you... Will be defeated..." Qin''s life was like a beast. He rolled up an offensive of thousands of troops and horses, shook away all the cold ice, and killed Ye Chenchen in front of him. He hit him with a heavy fist and fought with Ye Chenchen''s jade hand. In an instant, a swallowing force burst from his whole body into Ye Chenchen''s body, stripped a lot of life Qi and gathered into the wounds in his body. Ye retreated like an electric shock in the morning, and her back clicked. Countless ice crystals converged into wings and shook the sky. She took her to avoid Qin Ming''s attack. At the same time, thousands of ice crystal beasts were interwoven to kill Qin Ming. Each beast took the extreme cold tide of frozen everything, and each beast had a hard body comparable to dark iron. "It''s you! Die!" "Kill!!" Qin Ming raised his head, roared like thunder, shook the world with the mighty golden light. Decepticon! Luo Tianfa! Qin Ming''s golden light was like an ocean. The three profound meanings gathered again and turned into a beast swallowing heaven. He rushed to the sky with the surging golden light and jumped at Ye Chenchen. At the center of the eyebrow, three strands of profound meanings blend together, flashing a strong light of monstrosity. He belongs to fighting beyond the realm, but the suppression of the king''s way on the profound meaning is enough to make him invincible. The extremely cold meaning in Ye Chenchen''s body felt the crisis again, detonated, broke out uncontrollably, and forcibly blocked the sky swallowing beast. However, this time, ye Chenchen was obviously not as lucky as before. The successive heavy losses and consumption, especially the continuous destruction of the power of life, made her at the end of her powerful crossbow. Therefore, when the extreme cold and profound meaning broke out in an all-round way, she immediately hurt her heart and her consciousness shook. At this moment, the sky swallowing beast rolled up the endless King''s way to kill power and drowned the cold wave. "Ye morning! Stop here?" Qin ordered to shake his wings and kill him. Boom! Tuan Tian beast collided with the profound meaning of extreme cold, causing a torrent of energy. If it was other martial arts, in the face of such extremely cold energy, it might have dissipated. However, the beast swallowing the sky braved the three great mysteries, forcibly broke through them and hit Ye Chenchen. The strong light accumulated in the center of the eyebrow immediately burst out, reaching directly to the center of Ye Chenchen''s eyebrow. At the same time, Qin''s life braved the storm and killed Ye Chenchen. Ye Chenchen''s pupil suddenly shrinks and forcibly regains consciousness, but in the next moment, the strong light in the eyebrow of the beast swallowing heaven and the attack of Qin Ming violently drowned her. When the energy dissipated and the cold wave collapsed, there was a scene inside. Qin Ming was bleeding all over, all kinds of wounds were shocking, and there was cold ice hanging in many places. But he stood stubbornly and firmly in the air, panting violently like pulling a bellows, and pinched a woman who was also bleeding all over - Ye Chenchen! "Sister!" Ye Qingcheng, who was fighting fiercely in the distance, lost her color and smiled with surprise. A large number of strong people in the Ye family were shocked and looked at, and their hearts were also stimulated by this scene. Ye Chenchen was defeated by Qin Ming? The little emperor of the empire is not as crazy as this future time and space? Ye Chenchen struggled unconsciously and fell into a coma. She also doesn''t understand why she lost, why the powerful upanishadism force can''t kill Qin life, why! Qin''s life consciousness whirled around and almost fell from high altitude. The roaring power of the God of war began to subside, bringing a terrible sense of weakness. His spirit seemed to be empty. He reluctantly stood, closed his eyes, waved his broken wings behind him, played the golden light all over the sky, plundered the Qi of life from heaven and earth, and repaired his injury. In the early morning when Qin Ming captured Ye alive, there was a sad scream in the starry battlefield in the distance, pain, despair, unwilling, and even deep fear. Gu Tianchen finally collapsed! In this thrilling duel, he was eventually defeated by the joint "encirclement and suppression" of the three top mysteries. "Gu Tianchen! You are defeated!" Yue Qing, the hall Lord and the king of the mixed World War shouted with pride, like thunder, crushing Gu Tianchen''s last persistence and shaking the battlefield outside. Gu Tianchen knelt down in the starry void, painfully raised his head, eyes, mouth and ears, all burst out of the dazzling strong light, followed by the ferocious cracks all over his body, which were also blooming into the void. All the light continuously gathered in the buried flowers, turned into the power of profound righteousness and integrated into her body. Six watch! Brothers, are you passionate? Chapter 1998 The power of profound righteousness subsided. Yue Qing, the hall Lord and the mixed war king all collapsed, with messy breath and pale face, but the final victory excited them. A gamble like hunting, a new attempt of confrontation, in exchange for the fall of the ancient sky, a new generation of upanishadism supreme will rise from today. If burying Hua enters the high-level tianwu realm, her understanding and control of the profound meaning of Yuan Ling is bound to enter a new level. In the future, she will be a fatal threat to any enemy, but a firm backing for their Tianwang palace and Tianyi family. The close fight between Yang Fengfeng and Kuang Langsheng shocked the Royal team. They never thought that the spokesman of the Fairy Island should have such strength. Although with the help of Feng tianxie dragon column, the weapon in Kuang Langsheng''s hand is not weak. Then, with the addition of tusha, Yang Fengfeng completely controlled the situation. Their husband and wife were like two wild animals, and the attack was extremely savage and domineering. Their crazy appearance seemed to tear up the crazy wave life. Finally, kuanglangsheng was defeated and captured alive by Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng was covered with blood and looked ferocious. He carried the dragon pillar of heaven evil in his right hand, grabbed Kuang Langsheng''s hair in his left hand, held it high to the sky and shouted. The end of the three important battlefields indicates the stability of the whole war situation. The Tianwang hall and Tianyi clan joined hands to encircle and suppress, almost destroying all this team. "Let Ye family have a way to live." Qin Ming''s weak voice spread to the battlefield, reminding the princes and Tianyi family. The Ye family immediately seemed to grasp the life-saving straw, and their desire for survival broke out in despair, so that they killed out the encirclement one after another and guarded Ye Qingcheng. "Qin''s life!" Ye Qingcheng screamed angrily, looking at the man with golden blood in the sky, and his delicate body trembled slightly. It was she who bought Qin''s life. It was she who brought Qin''s life out of the city of heaven. It was she... Who created this tragedy. "Palace master! Don''t be impulsive!" Luocha troops guarded her nervously. Although they were furious, they didn''t dare to provoke again. Qin Ming was holding Ye Chenchen in his hand. Once he angered him, he might kill him on the spot. And... The situation in front of them is like a heavy hammer crushing their faith. Gu Tianchen died miserably! Ye Langsheng is captured in the morning! Three imperial princes were killed and two captured, and the pursuit troops were almost destroyed! They felt shocked and frightened, and could imagine the impact on the whole ancient sea after the news spread. There was an earth shaking explosion in the distance, and the whole ten mile wasteland sank for hundreds of meters. The immortal evil king joined hands with Fang Ming and Mo Lin to successfully kill the stone monkey in the eighth heaven of tianwu territory. In fact, it''s hard to die when you reach the state of the eightfold heaven. If you really want to escape, it''s easy to get rid of it, but this powerful and arrogant beast finally failed to escape and died in the hands of the immortal evil king. This scene also shocked the hearts of Ye jialuocha troops in the distance. Fang Ming and Mo Lin gasped violently and were excited for the victory. But when they looked back at the battlefield, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them. Did they win? Qin ordered these lunatics to end the battle before them. Is it the early morning of Xiaotian ziye on Qin Ming''s shoulder? Is what Yang Fengfeng holds in his hand the son of heaven? Where''s Gu Tianchen? Is he dead? This is a bunch of perverts! "Let''s go and continue to the East!" Qin Ming waved and sprinkled a large amount of strong light, and collected all the prisoners and corpses into the eternal palace. King Qinglong said, "keep moving forward and go straight to the big island in the East. The sea emperor has fully controlled the sea area around the fairy empire. As long as there is a change on the big island in the East, it should land there. Cheer up, the battle is far from over!" All the princes and Tianyi people swallowed a lot of pills and spiritual fruits, took a deep breath, roared loudly, and rushed East again. "Palace master! Don''t chase!" Luocha troops guard Ye Qingcheng. They have lost Ye Chenchen. They must not let the second young lady make a mistake again. Qin Ming''s madman will only be kind once. If he really wants to rush over, he will never be merciful again. Moreover, the fight just now had a great impact on them. They have always been immersed in the "power of the Empire" and the "prosperity of the Ye family". Apart from the major royal families, they have never feared anyone, let alone paid attention to anyone, but the group of people they just met, whether it is strength, weapons, momentum or wild, have never been heard of. Such a team, which is obviously experienced in many battles, will certainly not be an ordinary force in the era ten thousand years later. Maybe it will be the one standing at the peak. Now there are a batch. Will there be more in the future? They waited in place for a short time. Cang Wo, the little emperor of the Empire, took the lead in arriving here. A large number of Cang family''s strong men were murderous. "What about people? How could it be you!" Cang Wo looked at the huge battlefield spanning dozens of miles and his face was dignified. What was this scene and how many people had fought here? "Run away." Ye Qingcheng closed her eyes and a drop of tears came out of the corner of her eyes, even she didn''t know why. "Ran away? Why not chase! Where''s Gu Tianchen?" "Dead." "What?" "Gu Tianchen died, Kuang Langsheng was caught, his sister was taken away, and the others... All died..." Cang Wo frowned tightly. Zi Zi looked at Ye Qingcheng carefully and asked the people of Luocha army, "is your young lady stupid?" "They are heading east. If you want to chase them, please help yourself. But be careful, they are very dangerous." all the people in Luocha army shook their heads. Cangwo frowned more tightly. What''s the situation? You''re stimulated by something. "Childe, chase!" the Cang family felt a little abnormal, but no matter what happened, Qin could not escape from the fairy empire. They caught up again. Soon after, the Fanjia family, the Zhao family, the Yang family and so on, the strong men of all families arrived one after another. Someone asked about ye Qingcheng, but others ignored it. They continued to rush forward and chase Qin Ming. A hundred miles away! Qin ordered them all to stop in mid air, bloody and murderous, like coming out of a sea of corpses, bringing a terrible momentum. The garrison of the big island in the East is powerful and majestic, dressed in golden armor, with eyes like electricity. Behind him, ten strong people in tianwu territory are placed, with momentum like a rainbow, facing the strong enemies in front. But everyone''s expression was not relaxed and looked at the team in front of him in surprise. Who are these people? Not only is the momentum amazing, but also there are other animals such as Heifeng and Jiuyang Tianhu. Is that the earth Phoenix Xuan snake? Did they kill them all the way from the city of heaven! The vast eastern Xinjiang has countless strong people. How can it not be stopped! "Tianyi clan?" a strong man in tianwu suddenly frowned and looked at Jiang Zhenyu and others. Those waving black feathers were not like energy, but like real meat wings. Human body and black wing are not the extinct Tianyi clan in the legend? "Who sent you? Are you tired of playing wild in the fairy Empire?" the princes angrily denounced him. No matter who he is, he can''t escape from the fairy empire. Looking from his position to the distance, we can vaguely see that many strong men are approaching and converging here from different directions. "Get back!" Qin Ming was shocked by the thunder tide, like ignoring the roar of thunder snakes. The scene was amazing and stirred the dark clouds in the sky. He can only use kingcraft to deal with the inheritance of the profound meaning of Ye Chenchen, but he can deal with other types of strong people. Lei Yuanzhu is his strongest offensive. "What?" the princes looked gloomy and retreated? I got it wrong. "Step back! Spare you a way to live!" "Bastard!!" "Kill! Leave none!" Qin''s life didn''t have any nonsense. He went straight to work. All the princes and Tianyi clan burst into violence and killed them all the way. They were covered with a terrible bloody momentum, and even their eyes seemed to turn red. The immortal evil king went directly to the princes, and the mixed war king, Jiang Zhenyu, Yang Fengfeng and others went straight to the strong in tianwu. The princes had a strong momentum and greeted them with their soldiers. But those tianwu behind him unconsciously stepped back. They don''t have the strength to fight so many cruel people in tianwu territory. At this time, the sky in the distance suddenly became fiery red, like endless flames burning through the sky. Looking at it, it was fiery red all over the eyes, and a terrible threat came, and the energy could be felt across dozens of miles and hundreds of miles. "This momentum... Is Huangwu!" the immortal evil king''s face changed slightly, immediately avoided the attack of the princes, retreated to the distance and looked at the fiery red at the end of his sight. He used to be the peak of tianwu realm, and he knew the power of the peak realm. Obviously, it was not, and it was more than twice as strong. It could only be... The Huangwu realm above tianwu! Who''s here? Chapter 1999 "Who is that direction..." hearing that it was Huangwu, everyone was nervous. Even the group of people from the Eastern Island were very nervous. After all, the direction of the breath was not normal. The two sides quickly separated, kept a safe distance, and were vigilant against the huge fire cloud surging in the distance. The fire was surging and connected to the earth, like a red tsunami rolling towards here, rapidly magnifying in everyone''s sight. "Evil king, are you sure it''s Huangwu?" Qin Ming stared at the sea of fire. There must not be the sea emperor mentioned by the Green Dragon King. "Huang Wu! You can''t be wrong! If I guessed correctly, it should be Yan Huang, one of the three fairies!" the immortal evil king looked gloomy. Now it was too late to escape. The terrible power had locked them across dozens of miles. Even if he escaped, he couldn''t escape far. The hall Lord said, "the sea emperor should be arriving soon. Let''s wait and delay as much as possible." "Sea emperor? What do you have to do with the sea emperor!" Fang Ming looked at them in surprise. Did you hear it right? They moved all the sea emperors here? "Fairy Island will not support us in the open, but from today on, the sea emperor will firmly stand behind us." Qin Ming''s words reminded the immortal evil king that since they had taken this step, they should firmly go on and don''t look forward and backward. "Look there!" Jiang Zhenyu pointed to the West. The troops from the city of heaven have arrived, and other positions are constantly clear. A large number of strong breath are surrounded here one after another. The momentum must be at least tens of thousands of people, and may continue to increase. "Bury flowers, replenish spiritual power! Prepare to deal with all kinds of accidents!" Qin Ming looked serious and dignified. The gold wings behind him vibrated violently, the space hummed, and the golden light was boiling. Countless light plumes flew rapidly in all directions, enveloping the forest within a radius of more than ten miles, as well as the princes in front. Guangyu is exquisite and beautiful, with bright golden light. They fly without wind and fill the world. Careful observation, the tail of these feathers are surging with a wonderful vortex, which is robbing the air of life between heaven and earth. The princes immediately dispersed the light feather, and the people guarding him retreated and warily avoided the light feather range. The buried flowers are flying in red, and the dense petals dance around the world. They blend with the light and feather and spread rapidly. They cover a range of more than ten miles. They are as red as blood and beautiful as flirtatious. They rotate quickly, snatch all kinds of spiritual power from heaven and earth, and refine them to purity, Golden feathers and petals, interwoven and dancing, control more than ten miles of mountains, rivers and forests, and plunder the Qi of life and the spirit of heaven and earth. A moment later, they burst into the air and gathered on each of them. The petals give them spiritual power, and Jin Yu brings the Qi of life. He takes care of the huge spiritual power consumed, and also recovers the ferocious wound. They couldn''t help but breathe deeply, and their whole body was speechless and comfortable. The sea of Qi and meridians filled up at an amazing speed. The wound healed rapidly, and their essence, Qi and spirit recovered surging. All the spiritual powers of more than ten miles of mountains and rivers were removed, and large areas of forests withered, contributing to the Qi of life. "Get ready!" Qin Mingsheng drank. Lei Yuanzhu woke up in the sea of Qi, vibrated a strong thunder wave, hit all his meridians, and then broke out and rushed into the sky. High altitude clouds accumulated rapidly, turning from snow-white to darkness, enveloping the heaven and earth, with lightning and thunder, and becoming more and more intense. A huge Lei Peng was formed in the depths of dark clouds. It was lifelike and powerful. Lei Peng was surrounded by black thunder, hard as steel, and terrible as a punishment. Qin Ming was wrapped around the dark thunder tide, resonated with Tianwei and reflected with Lei Peng. It threw out all the prisoners and corpses along the way, leading to Lei Peng''s chain. The immortal evil king, the mixed war king, Yang Fengfeng and tusha all spread out. The seven heavy days are waiting for the outside, and then the six heavy days and five heavy days are standing proudly and murderous in the depths of the thunder tide. The princes kept retreating with the strong behind them, looking at the scene in front of them with dignity and shock. Rolling thunder, mighty and fierce, shaking the sky, darkness and strong light blend, and those people hanging in lightning chains add a sense of gloom and death. "Look! Is that... Is that the prince?" "And! And the little son of heaven!" "That head... Is that the ancient sky?" The strong men around the princes took a breath and looked at the hanging prisoners and bodies. They just thought they had been killed all the way to collect them, but there were three little princes in them, one dead and two injured. Who are these people and what do they want to do? Do they want to declare war on the whole empire? The princes clenched their arms, and their eyes and canthus were about to crack. Emperor Ying''s hunting of the yellow spring has shamed the Empire and almost triggered a war between the Empire and the heaven robbing cult. These madmen robbed three at once and killed Gu Tianchen, the "empire hope"! The clouds of fire billowed and rolled over here. The terrible momentum shocked Qin ordered them to have their blood churned. Even the immortal evil king could not bear it. This is the power of Huangwu and the existence of gods. "Is it the Yan Emperor?" Qin asked the immortal evil king. "Yes, that''s him!" "Yan Huang! One of the six little emperors of the Empire has gone, but three more are willing to die!" Qin ordered a loud roar, shaking the heaven and earth. With the thunder tide, it swept all directions. Mixed with the roar, it resonated with the heaven and earth and spread to the fire cloud in the distance,. The fire cloud continued to move forward without any stop. Qin Ming''s face was dignified. He clenched his fist and controlled the lightning chain. Ye Chenchen and Kuang Langsheng gathered around him. Even Gu Tianchen''s head hung a few meters in front of him. The immortal evil king raised their hearts to their throat. If the Yan Emperor really pressed over, they would at least die. Huangwu was so angry that tianwu really couldn''t bear it. "Yan Huang is so brave! Use the lives of us to exchange the lives of the three emperors of the Empire!" Qin Ming roared again and shouted at the towering fire cloud, but Yan Huang in the depths of the fire cloud remained unmoved and continued to approach, with a great momentum of swallowing Qin Ming. "Yan Huang!! no! Think about the future of the Empire and the future of the Yan family. The little emperor can''t make any more mistakes!" the princes couldn''t help it. He belongs to the royal family and can''t watch Kuang Langsheng in danger. No matter who these people are and what purpose they have, the empire can never lose the little emperor again, let alone three! Moreover, although the Yan family has the Yan Emperor, there have been no descendants with amazing talent for two generations, let alone the level of the little emperor. If the Yan Emperor now ignores the safety of the little emperor and wants to destroy this group of people, the royal family, the Ye family, the ancient family and the families reunited around them will definitely make the Yan Family unbearable. Even if there is a Yanhuang town now, no one dares to do anything, but if the Yanhuang falls one day and there is no strong enough support from future generations, how can the Yan Family resist the "settlement after autumn" of other families? The fire cloud was not affected and continued to move forward. The terrible high temperature distorted the space, and the forest within a hundred miles seemed to burn. The flame is terrible, and there is obviously dignity and killing intention in it. Qin Ming held his head high and faced the high temperature and fire clouds. The princes and Tianyi clan are crazy. Under the threat of terror, they not only did not retreat and fear, but roared and shouted collectively, shaking all the prisoners hanging in the chain. "Kill!!" "Kill!!" Qin Ming held Lei Dunsheng high and smashed him to the nearby Kuang Langsheng. The fire cloud suddenly burst up and collided with the thunder cloud with the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth. "Don''t!!" the princes almost killed Lei Chao to rescue Kuang Langsheng. The flaming clouds are towering and burning at high temperature. It doesn''t mean to stop. It''s like an ancient beast opening its ferocious mouth and swallowing thunder clouds. Thrill! Ferocious! riot! Crisis! However When the thunder shield was about to shatter the wild waves, when the princes'' weapons were about to shatter the prisoners next to them, the towering fire cloud stopped abruptly at the moment when it was about to swallow the thunder cloud and annihilate all of them. Qin ordered the weapons they had smashed to stagger without exception, wiping the prisoner''s body and bombarding him. A thrilling moment! The atmosphere suddenly solidified, and cold sweat seeped from the foreheads of Qin Ming and others. Chapter 2000 The flaming clouds kept the momentum of swallowing thunder clouds and drowning them for a long time, which made the tension collapse at any time. Qin ordered them to be tense and ready to go. They also kept the posture of waving and chopping. They were stiff for a long time. They might turn around again at any time and kill the prisoners next to them. Finally Flames surged from the depths of the fire cloud more than ten miles away and gathered into a pair of eyes like a fire lake. The fire riot inside turned into a terrible high temperature, like a god opening his eyes and overlooking the battlefield. The power is terrible. Both Lei Yun and Qin ordered them to look small and weak under the overlooking of these eyes. This is also the first time Qin ordered them to face an angry Huangwu truly and strongly. The fear surging from the depths of their hearts can''t be suppressed. It''s not how proud and rebellious you can resist. The fire cloud retreated slightly from the nearly collapsed thunder tide, but it was still facing each other. Qin ordered them to bear less pressure, but they still maintained their control over the crazy waves and dared not be careless. The princes exuded cold sweat on their foreheads. I''m afraid that Emperor Yan would kill Qin''s life and destroy the little princes in his anger. The team of Huangtian City arrived here one after another, and many powerful families saluted Yan Huang one after another. However, when they saw the infernal scene under the dark thunder clouds in front of them, they were all shocked and breathed cold. Is that crazy Langsheng? Is that ye morning? That head belongs to ancient Tianchen? What ye Qingcheng said is true!! More and more people arrived, but the scene was strangely quiet. Everyone was immersed in the shock. It was difficult to accept the scene in front of them. Some people stimulated their spiritual power and stimulated their consciousness. They suspected that this was an unreal fantasy. How did this happen? Is that the man who is wrapped in black thunder Qin Ming? The immortal evil king cooperated with him! Who are those people around him? It''s obviously just to catch a Qin life. How can this situation be so bad that even the Yan Emperor has gone out. Cangwo and Fanyang both felt an unprecedented sense of horror. Both of them were little Tianzi. He knew the strength of Kuang Langsheng and ye Chenchen, and the terrible meaning of the ancient Tianchen Yuanling. They usually stood on an equal footing with them and competed for the control of the future Empire, but now... Those three little Tianzi, who were companions and opponents, were tragically dropped under the thunder tide, Waiting for the judgment of death. They suddenly felt lucky that they were late and that they were not the first to catch up with Qin Ming''s identity. Otherwise, they might be in the prisoners hanging all over the sky. At that time, Qin Ming might catch all the five heavenly sons of the Empire! crazy! It''s crazy! What exactly does Qin Ming want to do? Declare war on the Empire completely! Does this man do things without considering the consequences? Before the name Qin Ming appeared, the word "royal family" had a great deterrent to all creatures in the whole ancient sea. No force below the royal family dared to directly challenge the royal family and was more deeply in awe of the royal family. However, since the emergence of Qin Ming, it first calculated that there would be no return to Tianhe and Bahuang animal kingdom, and then disturbed a variety of grand gatherings to escape the pursuit of the royal family, Now he broke into the city of heaven to make trouble. He also killed the little emperor and arrested three at one time. He is simply trampling on the sanctity of the word "royal family". The end of the world has arrived here, and my heart, which has been calm for a long time, makes waves at this moment. He looked deeply at the God of war man under the thunder tide, and really remembered the name that was crazy to a certain limit. Before the end of the world, Qin''s life was not taken seriously. Except that it is worth mentioning that the city of the sky used the six heaven realm in the first World War and returned the whole body under the fight of the seven heaven, other seemingly crazy things are more or less lucky and not proud. But today... When he was really facing the man, he felt a pressure, which was a feeling that no one had ever given him except DIYing. "Tian! Yi! Zu!" the woman in black beside Tianhuang shook her eyes and slowly lifted her cloak. Her red lips were slightly open. She couldn''t believe looking at the dozen men and women waving dark wings. "That''s right! It''s Tianyi clan! If you''re right, they should come from Tianting era ten thousand years later." "Ten thousand years later... Ten thousand years later, Tianyi clan still exists." the shaking eyes of the woman in black turned hazy, her delicate body trembled gently, and her voice choked. Alive! Tianyi people persisted for ten thousand years? Tianyi clan did not destroy the clan! "Why do they follow Qin Ming?" the woman in black is a rebellious and indifferent person. At this moment, her heart fluctuates and her eyes are hazy. She has an uncontrollable excitement and an impulse to cry. And this excitement, only she can understand! We... Tianyi... Are not extinct! We... Tianyi family... Have persisted for thousands of years! "No! They can''t appear in this era, they will be slaughtered..." the woman couldn''t help rushing over, but she was pulled by the end of the world and reminded in a deep voice: "don''t be impulsive first, watch it!" The Yan Emperor''s majestic voice sent out a cloud of fire, shaking the world and shaking the souls of many people. "Break into the city of heaven, slaughter the eastern territory and rob the little emperor of the Empire! What do you want, just a name to move the world?" "No one else! Just survival! Life and death, they don''t die, I''m the one who dies!" "Who will kill you if you don''t break into the city of heaven and seize the fairy king and armor?" "Yan Huang, when you reach your level and live to your age, there''s no need to engage in these false things. If the aristocratic families in Huangtian city know that the fairy king and Zhan Zhou are on Lin Chengyi, they won''t be polite and don''t care about Imperial feelings. Whoever finds out first will strip him alive! They''re all robbers. Don''t be arrogant. Besides, the fairy king and Zhan Zhou shouldn''t be defiled by that kind of waste Belong to someone who deserves him! " "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" "It''s just common sense! I have no grudge against the Empire, but if I come to the Empire as a real person, you will definitely take me down and show off to the world. I have no grudge against Gu Tianchen, but when I first met him, he almost slaughtered millions of people on our island. I have no grudge against the whole era of chaos and martial arts, but when we came here, millions of people all over the world People are searching for us. There is no need to say more about these common things on this occasion. Save your energy and do something serious. " Many people looked at each other. This guy was so brave that he dared to refute Yan Huang and held his head high without fear of death. "What do you want? Escort the little emperor away from the Empire! I''d rather they die in the empire than be dragged out as prisoners to shame the Empire!" Emperor Yan rolled the flames with a firm tone, with a great momentum of swallowing thunder clouds again. "What happens to them depends on your attitude. We just want a way out." "Let them go and let you go!" "Yan Huang, are you insulting my IQ?" "Young man! Don''t insult yourself!" "I will leave the Empire and go out openly." "It''s up to you?" Yan Huang suddenly turned his head and looked to the East. At the junction of heaven and earth, there is a rumbling sound, which is like a raging thunder. It is becoming more and more fierce. Looking carefully, it is clear that it is a vast ocean, drowning the sky. It rushes towards here quickly. A huge voice echoed the heaven and earth, startling the strong people in the audience: "Yan Emperor! Long time no see! I''ll pick up some people in the fairy empire!" "Hai Huang?" Yan Huang frowned, raised a flame for the first time, swallowed the thunder tide and made a decision. The sea emperor must have come here for Qin''s life. At that time, the sea emperor will restrain Qin''s life, and Qin''s life is escorting the little emperor. He is likely to escape from the fairy Empire smoothly. Instead of that, he might as well kill Qin''s life and the little emperor himself. None of Qin''s life and the little emperor will stay! "Come on!" Qin Ming roared violently. The thunder was so powerful that many people subconsciously shrunk their necks and looked painful. He clasped Gu Tianchen''s head and wanted to crush it on the spot. Others also waved a knife and chopped at Kuang Langsheng and others. "Emperor Yan, no!" the princes shouted again. "No!! think twice!" "The little emperor must not lose!" "Yan Huang! Show mercy!" Many old people in aristocratic families suddenly turn pale and subconsciously want to rush to stop them. Chapter 2001 "Yan Huang, come on! Try your courage! We''ll die together!" "The little emperor died at our hands, but also at your hands!" "Do you have the courage to fight against the imperial family!" "You have the courage to say no to the whole empire!" "Do you have the courage to let the Yan family be accused of killing the little emperor!" "Come on! Kill!" Qin''s life was fierce, overbearing and scolded, mixed with towering thunder and power, and the sound moved tens of miles and hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers. The spirit of killing and cutting and the power of bullying have frightened countless people, and even frightened countless people. Do you dare to stimulate Yan Huang at this time? The princes and Tianyi clan faced each other strongly without fear of the power of the Yan Emperor. "Kill! Dare you?" The cloud of fire that Yan Huang had waved stopped in the air, but it didn''t fall after all. Although he is domineering and strong, it is not so easy to make up his mind to kill the little emperor. The huge waves are surging, surging and shaking the heaven and earth, and the sound tide is deafening. Various sea animals are constantly transformed in front of the huge waves, leading the way to run wildly, dense and mighty, as if to step on the sky. "Haihuang" "Did he dare to forcibly land in the fairy Empire, not afraid of war?" "The sea emperor came to take Qin''s order!" "It''s really an accident today. Then it''s an accident. Yan Huangdu came forward in person. Maybe he still can''t control the situation." "Even if the news is sent back to the city of heaven, it will be too late for the other two emperors to come." The strong men of all races were frightened, and the crowd of onlookers in the distance kept retreating. It was incredible that Qin Ming had moved out the sea emperor. "What a Qin''s life, it can persuade the sea emperor to come directly to the fairy empire." the days of famine all admire it. It''s one thing to ask the sea emperor to meet him. It''s another thing for the sea emperor to directly break into the Empire''s territory and confront the Yan Emperor in the East, which makes it clear that he is going to have a hard fight with the fairy empire. The sea emperor is the master of the Yixian sky, the secret place of the ancient sea. Besides the spirit body on the Spirit Island, he is the only spirit body outside to enter the Huangwu realm with the spirit body. Because it is the spirit body transformed by Wang Yang, it is recognized by all ethnic groups as the sea emperor. It is also because it is transformed by Wang Yang, so it is very terrible in the battle in the sea. However, the sea emperor rarely leaves the sky, and ignores the disputes outside. He is almost as independent as the spirit sea area. The ocean surged to the sky. Looking at the sky, it was blue. There were water tides turning into beasts, tumbling and rushing, and returning to the sea tide again. A majestic and huge man soared like a blue mountain, covered with turbulent tides and treading on the surging ocean, which brought the atmosphere of terror and oppression to the whole audience. He faced off with the towering flames in the distance, and water and fire were opposite. The two kinds of heaven and earth energy began to move spontaneously. "Hai Huang, you know what you''re doing when you forcibly land on the imperial territory without accepting the invitation?" Yan Huang no longer threatened Qin''s life. He just failed to make up his mind. Now it''s impossible to start again in front of the Hai Huang, but it''s hard for him to understand why the Hai Huang didn''t stay well in the front line and had to fight against the Empire. Although he is the spirit of the sea, if he really angered the Empire, there will be death and no life. "Do you think I''m mentally retarded? I don''t know what I''m doing? I''m sick!" the sea emperor''s cold words made countless people tremble. The tone was very strong. Shouldn''t I go to war directly? "Then you are tired of living! Even if you escape into the sky, the empire can drag you out!" Emperor Yan showed his intention of war and his attitude towards the Empire. If you want to challenge the Empire, you will die! "I''m here now, and I''ll drag you there? If you want to fight with me, I''ll accompany you now. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for hundreds of years. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t dare to fight. I don''t have the leisure to talk to you. Qin Ming, go!" the sea emperor was very aggressive. He waved a huge hand, choppy, blue and clear, and directly hugged the thunder clouds for more than ten miles, Dragged into the tide around him. "Let me experience the power of the sea emperor!" Emperor Yan is one of the three emperors of the great empire and the guardian of the Empire. How can he let the sea emperor take their little emperor away easily? He just suppressed his anger and vented his anger on the sea emperor. What about the spirit of the sea? It''s not an ocean, it''s land. "Stand back!" the sea emperor just swallowed Qin''s order, threw them out, rolled up huge waves, killed Yan Huang domineering, and was about to go to war. Everyone is alert to retreat, nervous and with a little expectation. Is Yanhuang and Haihuang going to war? This is an imperial territory. The power of confrontation between Huang and Wu is so terrible that it is enough to raze this thousands of miles of territory to the ground. However, several people in the world have witnessed the "emperor to Emperor" like gods with their own eyes. But at this time, a loud and clear roar came from a distance. It was so terrible that it shook hundreds of miles of rivers and mountains like the collapse of heaven and earth, frightening all the fierce animals and birds. The huge animal power that came to the face made the blood of many beasts burn, but it was not excitement, but pain. They screamed bitterly and crawled awkwardly. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake, the black phoenix and the Jiuyang heavenly fox all felt the great oppression. They roared in anger and burst into a terrible momentum. However, under the huge animal power, their struggle was weak and powerless. "Mo Qilin!" Emperor Yan knew who it was. It was the emperor Mo Qilin, a demon of the refined beast domain lurking in the ocean. He thought he could return to the city of heaven by intercepting Qin''s life. There was no need to fight it, but he didn''t expect to be delayed for so long because of various accidents. Finally! The magic poison beast lurks in the crowd and has been waiting anxiously. If Mo Qilin doesn''t arrive again, Qin''s life may be taken away by the sea emperor. It doesn''t think that the Emperor Yan has the ability to hold the emperor Hai. It doesn''t question whose ability. It''s only a hundred miles away from the sea. As long as the emperor Hai drags the battlefield to the sea, his strength will double, and the Emperor Yan will be weakened. At that time, the Emperor Yan can''t stop the emperor Hai at all and can''t win Qin''s life. Losing this opportunity, Qin''s life guarded by the sea emperor is even more difficult to grasp. Although Mo Qilin came slowly, he finally came. "Hai Huang? What''s the matter with you here? Arrogantly landing in the fairy Empire, I''m not afraid they will kill you?" Mo Qilin stepped into the dark clouds and went to the battlefield. He was mighty and heroic, and the terrible guards filled the mountains and rivers. He directly and strongly opposed the power of Hai Huang and Yan Huang, followed by the fierce beasts in the refined animal domain such as Longque and fire Qilin. "Another one, three Huangwu. I''m afraid it''s going to get out of control today." "Demon clan, human clan and spirit clan, we need another demon clan. Today, the emperors of the four clans are all together." "It''s all fierce. Will it really fight?" The crowd of onlookers retreated again. One sea emperor is enough for Yan Emperor to have a headache. Another demon emperor ink Kirin. Moreover, all parties even dispatched from Huangwu territory. It must be a must for Qin''s life and will never stop easily. "Qin Ming! I heard you swallowed the Dragon son of our hundred refined animal territory?" the Dragon finch was about to stand up and glared at Qin Ming. He really wanted to fight him again, tear open his abdominal cavity, swallow his internal organs alive and vent his anger. "Are you a dragon sparrow? Why do you lack an eye." Qin Ming replied coldly. "You dare to speak hard when you are dying!" "Dead? I remember that day I only dug out your eyes and didn''t dig out your brain. Why did you talk nonsense." "You want to die!" the Dragon sparrow was furious. His anger could not withstand Qin Ming''s provocation. "I''m here, you kill!" "I''m here. Come and die." "Fool!" "You..." The crowd was a little restless, and many people almost laughed. The black air around Mo Qilin suddenly rioted, turned into a heavy fist and blew it on the Dragon finch''s head. He was ashamed. With a loud bang, the 200 meter body flew out on its back, leaving a long cry. Fire Qilin and other beasts retreated and expressed awe to ink Qilin. Chapter 2002 Mo Qilin was covered in the black tide, rumbling and shaking, and filled with terrible animal power. It glanced at the current situation indifferently. It thought it would take Qin''s life with the fairy Empire, but now it seems more complicated. Even the sea emperor, the rare king of the spirit family, was involved. "Hai Huang, how about leaving Qin''s life and returning to the sky?" "Where did you come from? How about turning around and going back?" Haihuang controlled the tide and wrapped Qin''s orders. They faced Yan Huang and Mo Qilin coldly and majestically. Now that she has promised the fairy queen and has come to the fairy Empire, it has no way back and says goodbye to the once peaceful life forever. "Don''t rush to make a decision. No matter what the outcome is, I will personally visit the frontline day after this. Whether I will go there with a gift or kill it with the beast tide in the refined beast domain, you can choose." "Threaten me?" "Isn''t it obvious?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Qin Ming, I''ll secure it! Who wants it, take it by his ability!" the sea emperor shouted loudly, like an ocean riot, deafening. Many onlookers were shocked and surprised. What good did the sea emperor accept Qin''s order? He had to fight to keep it. If it only faces the Yan Emperor, it may have reason to insist, but if it faces the demon emperor Mo Qilin, it will be in a very dangerous situation. "Yan Huang, let''s join hands?" Mo Qilin was black, dignified and powerful, which made the spirit demons and beasts tremble and couldn''t stop the fear of blood. Not only the beasts, but also many Terran strongmen have poor Qi and blood, so they have to retreat again and again. "How to divide Qin''s life?" Yan Huang said. Anyway, Qin''s life can''t escape anyway. Instead of fighting with the three emperors, it''s better to join hands with one and clean up the other. "The head and the Immortal King''s armor belong to you. We want his body and Lei Yuanzhu." "Yes!" Emperor Yan readily agreed. It''s useless for them to order Qin''s body. If they have a head, they can tell the world that the Empire has taken revenge. And Qin Ming seems to have many parts of fairy king and armor. No matter who he is called, he may shape a powerful force. Although he also wants Lei Yuanzhu very much, if Qin Ming swallows the Dragon son, Mo Qilin must take something back to explain. Yan Huang doesn''t have to bargain with Mo Qilin here. If he wants to fight, he will fight happily to repel the sea emperor and win Qin''s life. "It''s just to catch Qin''s life. You don''t need to do it yourself." Cang Wo pointed to Qin''s life and shouted angrily, "don''t make unnecessary struggle. You can''t escape the fairy Empire, and the sea emperor can''t protect you. Be happy, put your hands on hold, and let all the prisoners go again. As long as your brain bag, we can consider letting your companions go." Fan Yang came to the front and said, "you should bear your own crimes. Let all the people in your hands go, and we''ll let the people around you go. It''s very kind of you. Qin Ming, you''ll only have one chance. Take advantage of it!" Yang Fengfeng reminded Qin Ming: "don''t listen to their nonsense! Those Royal guys look noble and proud. They are more cruel than anyone. As long as you let go of crazy Langsheng, they immediately turn their face and don''t recognize people. You will die, and we will die even more. None of us can live. It may be worse. The men are killed and chopped, and the women are abandoned and thrown into the flower building." "Will you come to a good end if you provoke the Empire? These two little princes treat us as three-year-old children." Jiang Zhenyu also reminded Qin Ming. Of course, Qin Ming would not believe it, but looked at the old hall Lord. He hardly knew anything about the sea emperor who suddenly appeared. Although the hall Lord said that it was arranged by the fairy queen, what was the strength and determination? Now a Yan Emperor and a demon emperor are forced together. How much determination does the sea emperor have to fight to the death and how much certainty does he have to take them away. The old hall Lord nodded slowly, which meant that he could be trusted. In the eyes of the outside world, the sea area of yixiantian is one of the important mysteries of the ancient sea, and it is the only sea area controlled by the spirit body outside the Spirit Island. The sea emperor and the spirit queen have never communicated, let alone had any contact, and even almost fought several times. But in fact, the sea emperor can enter the Huangwu realm with the help of the fairy queen. The first line of sky guarded by the sea emperor is the second escape place for the Fairy Island, which has been secretly maintained over the years. It can be said that the sea emperor is the strongest force outside the nine ancient trees around the fairy queen, and is absolutely loyal and can give his life. Cang Wo shouted: "Qin Ming!! think clearly and don''t fool around! There''s no need to drag others to bury your own crime. You can be crazy, but don''t be too heartless." Fanyang reminded the princes: "what are you waiting for? Can''t you see the situation? Do you want to die with Qin life? Take the prisoners around you immediately and come here for a new way of life." "Everyone is an adult, so don''t be so childish." "Am I childish, or are you too dark? I can swear in the name of the little emperor of the Empire. As long as you surrender and hand over the prisoners, the Empire will never be difficult for your partner." Cang woyi was right, so he had to raise his hand to swear. "Your empire doesn''t kill, but it''s handed over to the realm of refined beasts to kill, isn''t it?" Cang Wo opened his mouth and choked. This guy is cunning enough to cheat. "If I die, none of the captives in my hand will want to live. We''ll exchange our lives for the weakness of the fairy empire in the next hundred years. It''s worth it!" Qin Ming replied faintly, motioned to other princes and was ready to flee. "I don''t know what''s good or bad! Emperor Yan, please contain the sea emperor and give Qin''s orders to us to clean up." cangwo drank loudly, and a large number of other powerful aristocratic families were in unison, ready to challenge. The atmosphere was suddenly eager and a fierce battle was imminent. "It''s up to you. If you can save it, you can save it. The sea emperor gives it to me to contain it." Yan Huang makes an arrangement. It sounds heroic, but the implication is that you can save several. If you can''t save it, don''t insist too much. In short, you must kill Qin Ming. If you have to, you can give up rescuing the little emperor. "Yes!!" Cang Wo and others took orders loudly. Although they understood the meaning of Yan Huang, the elders of those aristocratic families still wanted to protect all prisoners as much as possible, especially Kuang Langsheng and ye Chenchen. The Empire has lost its golden spring. We can''t die anymore, let alone three more at a time. Otherwise, who can support the future of the Empire. "Mo Qilin, I have a better idea." the flames around Yan Huang are soaring, constantly turning into all kinds of beasts struggling and roaring, or turning into a continuous volcano, spraying the sky. The scene is very terrible and filled with endless imperial prestige. "Kill the sea emperor?" Mo Qilin just wanted to. Since they all joined hands, it''s boring to pick up only one younger generation. Since they all joined hands against the sea emperor, why not just kill it? "Since you want to do it, do it thoroughly. Since it has come, don''t think about leaving again. You lost a dragon son, we lost the little emperor, and killing Qin''s life can''t make up for it. It''s better to kill the sea emperor and seize its spiritual origin. How about?" Emperor Yan''s words let countless aristocratic families in the imperial city breathe cold, followed by a sense of pride and excitement. Yan Huang is so domineering that he wants to kill Hai Huang! The sea emperor is the emperor spirit bred by the ocean. The origin of the spirit body is undoubtedly the most precious treasure in the world. Whether it is used to cultivate Huangwu or handed over to a tianwu peak, it may have great effects. If the city of heaven can take this opportunity to create a new Huangwu, the loss of the little emperor can make up for some. "How to divide?" Mo Qilin''s killing spirit soared and firmly locked in the sea emperor. If you can get the soul source of the sea emperor and Lei Yuanzhu, Lei Qilin of the Qilin family may break through the barrier and enter the Huangwu territory! At that time, the Kirin family may compete with the dragon family for the supremacy of the refined beast domain! "Two fifths of one side!" "One fifth left?" "Wuhuitian! Now that you''re here, just show up!" Yan Huang''s voice shook the world, and there was also a sense of killing and cutting. No return day? The people in the distance hurriedly looked around. Did the emperor of wuhuitian also come? Chapter 2003 Kou Qingyang came from the East. The crowd automatically separated and looked at them in surprise. Kou Qingyang was closely followed by more than a dozen strong men who had no return days. One of them had a terrible breath. Although he was deliberately suppressed, the surrounding space was still distorted, and the momentum made many people nervous. "Kou mastiff!" the immortal evil king looked dignified and looked at the man who looked white and elegant, but had a strange breath. "Who is he?" Qin Ming asked. So many people have been transferred to wuhuitian? When was he exposed and how all kinds of accidents occurred one after another. I really underestimated the cunning insight of these imperial Tianjiao. "The strong man of the White Emperor, the peak of tianwu, is one of the candidates for the next white Emperor." Because they are the peak of tianwu realm, the immortal evil king has dealt with Kou mastiff several times. Although he did not fight directly, he knows the strength of each other. In fact, every strong man at the peak of tianwu realm has an extremely terrible reputation. It is not only the strength close to the semi emperor, but also the ability to grow to that realm. His talents and opportunities are very strong. Maybe he will break through the barriers and enter the Huangwu realm at some time. Therefore, all the heroes in the world are in awe of the tianwu peak. Every royal family''s protection and cultivation of the tianwu peak has reached the point of no cost, because that is the real hope of the royal family in the future. It is faster and more likely to enter the Huangwu than those young Tianjiao Heroes. "No return day, Kou mastiff! I''ve seen Yan Huang, Qilin Huang, and... Hai Huang. I''ve heard a lot about it." Kou mastiff''s deep starlike eyes turned and looked at Yan Huang and others in turn, especially Qin Ming. He was ordered by the White Emperor to arrest Qin Ming. He thought he had made a fuss, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a big play. Mo Qilin came and even the sea emperor he had never seen appeared. "Kou mastiff? What qualifications does he have!" Mo Qilin disdained that the peak of tianwu is tianwu after all. No matter how half the emperor is not the emperor, he is not qualified to challenge the ocean spirit of the sea emperor. "He is not enough, but he is qualified with the weapons in his hand!" "That''s... The magic weapon of the White Emperor?" Mo Qilin noticed the black stone sword embryo held in Kou mastiff''s arms. The surface of the sword embryo continued to collapse and crack, and the strong light like magma escaped, but then merged in a twinkling of an eye. It seemed that there was something to struggle out, but it was constantly pressed back by the seal. If it is the magic weapon of the White Emperor, combined with the strength of Kou mastiff''s tianwu peak, although it can''t directly fight the sea emperor, it''s still very easy to contain them and create a few opportunities for them. "I contain you, you attack, two and a half work together to kill the sea emperor!" Kou mastiff is certainly willing to share the original power of the sea emperor. Yan Huang and Mo Qilin exchanged eyes. In fact, they were sure of working together, but the sea emperor was the spirit of the sea after all. Once he escaped into the ocean, it was very troublesome, so one more Kou mastiff could firmly lock in the situation and kill the sea emperor smoothly. The atmosphere became sensational. Today, they actually witnessed an agreement to "kill the emperor". Yan Huang and Mo Qilin, together with one and a half emperors, may really succeed. This time, Qin Mingzhen was about to plant. He finally moved out a sea emperor. As a result, he would fall into the fairy empire. Now it''s too late for the sea emperor to regret. After being beaten by Mo Qilin, the Dragon finch stayed in the distance and looked around for more than ten miles. Although he was very upset that he was humiliated by Mo Qilin in in public, he was excited to see that Mo Qilin and Yan Huang were finally going to fight. As long as the sea emperor is restrained, no one can save Qin''s life today. He is ready to kill the past and report the hatred of the day. "Who are you?" the Dragon finch suddenly noticed that there was an inexplicably more man in black around him, who was "accompanying" him lightly, and looked up at the sensational circle of the intersection of the three emperors in the distance. Under the huge body size of more than 200 meters, this man looks very petite, but gives it a strange feeling. Besides, when did it appear? I didn''t notice. "Watch the excitement." the man in Black said faintly. "Go to hell, this is the place to watch the excitement?" Longque was angry. What''s the matter? He ran to me to see the excitement. "The little sparrow is very angry." "What did you just say?" the Dragon finch turned his head, his eyes were as big as a house, surging with terrible flames. sparrow? I am a dragon Finch, with the noble blood of the dragon and rosefinch. "Don''t shout! I''m thinking about things." the man in black frowned as if he was embarrassed. "You don''t know what to do, get out!" the Dragon sparrow roared, with his fangs open, his face ferocious, and his huge fire wings wide open, trying to drive away the fool who didn''t know where to come out. The man in black turned to look at it, ignored it and continued to look at the tense atmosphere in front of him. "Get out!" the Dragon finch roared fiercely, and his huge head rushed to the front. He almost met the man in black. He was ferocious and terrible. Other humans might have retreated in fear and fled far away. The man in black was indifferent, did not flash or push back. He looked up at the Dragon finch for a while, and suddenly opened his mouth and gave a sharp roar, but this mouth... The mouth suddenly opened, and both sides directly cracked to the ear roots. The previously neat white teeth became ferocious and sharp, with mucus. It was a big mouth of fresh blood. A terrible energy gushed out of the throat, wrapped the huge head of the Dragon Finch, and then "Ow!" the dragonfly screamed, and its thirty or forty meter huge head "broke" into the ferocious mouth of the man in black, devouring it out of proportion, but it happened real and bloody. The Dragon sparrow struggled violently, and the whole body was agitated with flames. The wild beating of sharp claws could be from the head to the neck, to the body, to the tail of the dragon. More than 200 meters of body was swallowed alive into the big fangs of the man in black. It was only a few seconds. "Lying in the trough!!" as soon as Huo Qilin looked back, his eyes widened, and he immediately burst out a rude remark, and the frightened empress Cang withdrew. He heard the Dragon finch crying and Howling behind him. He thought he was venting his dissatisfaction. He was ready to turn back and scold, but he saw such a terrible scene. The man in black cracked his bloody mouth to the root of his ear, and his sharp teeth returned to normal. He slapped his mouth, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. At this time, his chest and abdomen churned. He burped in the face of the burning Kirin, spitting out a small broken bone from his mouth with blood. "Sleeping trough! Sleeping trough!" Huo Qilin was scared crazy. What''s so special? Dragon Finch, that''s Dragon finch. Swallow it? Just eat it clean? Several people in the distance also noticed here. Their eyes were all wide, and their mouth became an exaggerated ''o'' shape. "What''s the matter?" other beasts in the refined beast domain turned back one after another and looked strangely at the screaming fire Qilin. What the hell? How does this look? Is this still the Fire Kirin who usually depends on his lofty self? "Kirin emperor!" Fire Kirin suddenly turned around and shouted to the ink Kirin in the distance. However, as Mo Qilin was facing off with Yan Huang and Hai Huang, there might be a fight in the Huangwu realm at any time. They all retreated as far as possible and kept a distance of at least 15 Li. They said whether it was far or near. Fire Qilin burst into fierce flames and rushed forward like crazy. As a result The man in black appeared in front of it, his head suddenly raised, and his mouth was so bloody that he tore it open. The degree of exaggeration was like someone chopped an axe in the face, and with a little force, the head would be completely separated. Fire Qilin is running fiercely and suddenly bumps into the man in black. In front of its huge body, the man in black was obviously very petite, the size of its claws, but with this collision, the huge head broke directly into the man in black''s mouth. Six watch! Thank you for your awesome monthly tickets for your brothers and sisters! Chapter 2004 In a flash, Huo Qilin didn''t know whether his head had shrunk or his mouth had become bigger. In short, he clearly felt a mouth full of sharp teeth biting his head. The sharp tooth tips were cold and terrible, as if they were rubbing the scales of his head. In such a moment of trance, a moment of horror, the huge head with its rushing power was directly stuffed into the mouth, followed by the body, limbs and tail. Fire Qilin struggled. It really struggled, but The man in black swallowed the whole Fire Kirin, chewed slowly in his mouth, spit out a hair with fire, then took a deep breath at the fire, and swallowed it completely. It looked like eating a meal of meat and then drinking soup. "Lying in the trough!!" the other beasts were excited, screamed and ran at Mo Qilin. What is this? Swallowed the fire Unicorn alive? More people in the distance saw this scene, all of them took a breath and hurriedly pulled their companions: "look! Look! Look there!" "What are you looking at?" the companions of these people are generally nervous and excited. They look at the three "Oceans" in the distance. The sea of fire is raging, the flames are surging, the oceans are churning, the waves are pounding, and the ink Kirin is boiling with terrible black fog, rumbling and loud noise, deafening. The wonderful performance is about to be performed soon. They will witness the fall of an emperor with their own eyes. "Look there! That thing swallowed the Fire Kirin and the Dragon finch!" "What?" The first three "Wang Yang" are facing each other nervously. Mo Qilin and Yan huangda have reached an agreement and made a deal with Kou mastiff. The war is imminent. The beasts in the refined beast domain rushed in panic and crashed into the black fog around the ink Kirin. "Kirin emperor! No! Kirin Emperor..." "Boom, boom!" the black fog around Mo Qilin turned into a dozen dark fists and blew all these beasts away. He couldn''t bear to be disturbed when others talked about things. "Kirin emperor! Look at the back!" the beasts were knocked away, but they still roared hoarsely. Mo Qilin looks back, back? what are you having? The man in black took a broken bone in his hand, picked his teeth, and walked slowly to the front. It seemed very slow, but every step seemed to span space, at least thousands of kilometers. "You bully people too much. My just eyes can''t see it anymore. I''d better bully you instead." "Who are you?" Mo Qilin was surprised at first, and then felt a strong and cold sense of danger. "Xiao Hei, stand aside and make way." the man in black walked to the front and waved to Mo Qilin to let him go. Thousands of people are looking here. What happened? Where did that come from. Little black? Make way? Domineering! "Who are you?" in Mo Qilin''s eyes, the evil spirit surged, and the killing spirit stirred the black tide. "You let me go first." "I ask! Who are you!" Mo Qilin roared in admiration and sent out a majestic roar, shaking the sky. All the spirit demons howled and retreated, unable to withstand the momentum. The man in black was drowned by the sound wave and danced all over, but he stood there motionless and looked at Mo Qilin coldly. It was so strangely calm for three seconds. It suddenly opened its mouth and responded with a roar. However, with the echo of the roar, its flesh and bones twisted violently, crackled and roared, and a surge of darkness boiling and surging. It turned into a huge black dragon in everyone''s frightened eyes, and the roar turned into a huge dragon roar. "Lying in the trough!!" the whole audience exclaimed, and thousands of rude words were shouted out in a very shocking and loud voice. "Roar!!" the darkness filled the air, and the black dragon roared at Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin was frightened. Lightning retreated thousands of meters. He looked at the vast dark space and the huge black dragon looming inside. The black dragon is too huge. Its scales are thick, like armor, and its eyes are red, like the demon moon. It brings everyone an unparalleled visual shock and a thrill from the soul. Especially those spirit demon Raptors crawled to the ground in endless fear and sorrow, but they couldn''t help looking up at the vast darkness. Yan Huang, Hai Huang, Kou mastiff, and everyone hurried back two steps and looked at the dark evil beast in the sky in horror. "Black dragon?" "Refined beast field?" "Demon emperor level breath!" "When did the refined beast field cultivate such a black dragon?" The crowd caused a complete sensation, exclaimed everywhere, and all kinds of arguments. Black dragon is also called "demon dragon" and "evil dragon" in many demon families. Every birth will cause chaos in the demon family, and will be killed or expelled by the dragon family. Many years ago, it was said that there was a black dragon in the refining beast domain. The dragon people raised it and wanted to refine blood and flesh and expel the curse. However, they didn''t know why, but they let it escape. Up to now, it often appears in some places in the ancient sea and does evil. However, the legendary black dragon is only about the middle level of tianwu territory. It has absolutely no such power, let alone such a huge body. The shock in Mo Qilin''s heart was even greater. There was a black dragon in the hundred refining beast realm, but it knew the most about what realm and momentum, and it was always responsible for tracking down. It was sure that it was not the one in front of him, but... Where did the black dragon in the Huangwu realm come from? How come there is no news in the refined beast domain! The black dragon is terrible. It is extremely terrible to grow up to the demon emperor level. It is a disaster for the refined beast domain. Qin ordered them to tremble and get angry. They were shocked by the towering ferocity. Today was really an accident. Then the accident became more and more wonderful. Even the demon emperor level black dragon came. Qin Ming saw the black dragon in the Tianting era, but it was a soul. It was not as real as it is now. It was almost in front of him. "Be a good unicorn, be a dog! I have to yell at you twice to make way!" the black dragon entrenched in the darkness, his huge body was almost integrated with the darkness, and the huge blood eyes like the demon moon glittered with the terrible light of death and disaster. Mo Qilin was full of powerful momentum and faced the black dragon, but he didn''t know what to say. At the moment, his heart was shocked or shocked. "I can''t see others bullying people. Well, let''s change the way we play." the black dragon''s voice is light and frivolous, but everyone looks at its terrible and powerful appearance and feels the cold dark breath. The frivolous voice becomes dangerous and cruel. No one responded. Mo Qilin, Yan Huang and Hai Huang were all in full readiness, shaking the identity of the black dragon and suspecting its purpose here. "The play just now is Yan Huang, Mo dog and Bai Huang. They want to kill Hai Huang together, right? Let''s change the play. Yan Huang stays aside and I kill Mo dog with Hai Huang." One ink dog at a time, listening to the corners of many people''s eyes, but the murderous spirit in the words startled many people. "Yan Huang, do you have a problem?" the huge dragon body of the black dragon stretched across the sky, overlooking Yan Huang in the towering flames. "Evil beast! This is the fairy Empire, not the place where you go wild!" Emperor Yan replied overbearing. "I''ll say it again. You stay nearby, or today''s Fairy empire may be the fairy''s hometown tomorrow!" Chapter 2005 Yan Huang''s face was gloomy, but he frowned slowly. If he, an ink Kirin, a sea emperor and a black dragon really want to kill the earth, it will be enough to raze the whole empire to the ground. Even if the two Huangwu in the royal family join in, the victory will leave a lot of devastation. If the sea emperor alone wants to push the battlefield to the hinterland of the Empire, the endless ocean will overflow the eight big islands and become an endless torrent, drowning the territory of the fairy empire for more than 2000 miles. Black dragon turned to Mo Qilin: "Ink dog! In my previous memory, you were very powerful. You chased me for 17 years and tried to kill me several times. Unfortunately, you died in my hands. I don''t know what strength to draw, but I came back again. This life... Let''s save the trivial things in front and jump to the last step - I, kill you!" Mo Qilin couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but the danger brought to him by the black dragon was real. If Yan Huang and Kou mastiff didn''t intervene, its fate might really be hanging today. "Yan Huang! Kou mastiff! Don''t be bewitched by him. Let''s work together to drive them out of the Empire and solve it in the sea. Remember, if I have any accident, Bailian animal kingdom will never spare your empire and wuhuitian. Will you join hands with me to kill the black dragon and kill the sea emperor, or wait for them to take Qin''s life and bear the punishment of Bailian animal kingdom in the future?" Yan Huang hesitated, two and a half against one. He was sure to control the situation, but the four and a half scuffle could not see the end, and might destroy the fairy empire. Kou mastiff doesn''t speak. He can cooperate with the attack and contain interference, but if he wants to fight with the real Huangwu, he... Would rather withdraw now. The black dragon didn''t seem to hear Mo Qilin''s words. He said to the sea emperor, "you retreat to the sea to prepare. I''ll blow it out. Let''s play slowly and kill slowly!" "Why do you want to join hands with me?" Hai Huang also felt a terrible smell from the black dragon, and the black dragon came out cold. What''s its origin? What''s its purpose! What if it''s a trap? If you join hands with it to kill Mo Qilin, suddenly turn around and join hands with Mo Qilin to kill it again, who will it cry for! "I''m so brave, you don''t trust me? No wonder you dare not show up for hundreds of years. Your courage is also matched with the word" sea Queen "? Hai Niu, you! Anyway, it''s a spirit. You can change your appearance at will. Show me a queen." The sea emperor''s face sank and his vigilance to the demon dragon deepened. Qin Ming looked at the black dragon and hesitated for a moment: "senior, are you from Tianting mainland?" "Master?" the black dragon looked at him strangely. "Wrong name?" "You should call your ancestors!" Qin Ming frowned slightly. Is the black dragon''s head abnormal? "Be quick! I can''t wait to let history repeat itself!" black dragon suddenly threw a white light at Qin Ming. The sea emperor caught it in the air, checked it for a while, and threw it to Qin Ming. Qin Minggang was about to catch him, but he was picked up by the mixed World War King: "be careful! The black dragon is not simple!" "What?" the other princes looked here. Now the situation is so complicated that they can''t control it. "Turtle shell? What do you mean?" the mixed World War king looked through it for a while. A palm sized white jade turtle shell? Qin Ming took it over, frowned and looked at it for a while. His face changed dramatically: "evil animal! You killed my son of a bitch!" "Fart! Who''s special, son of a bitch!" roared the black dragon. "Where''s the bastard inside? Did you eat?" Qin Ming clenched the turtle shell. It''s too familiar. It''s Xiaozu''s turtle shell. Why is it empty, Xiaozu! "You shout again, son of a bitch, I''ll shoot you!" The atmosphere was suddenly tense, and the sea emperor was ready. He looked back at Qin Ming discontentedly. Why did you provoke him? "Is this Xiao Wang''s eight shells?" the black Feng recognized it. "Little bastard is dead. Why is the shell in the black dragon?" "Is it possible that the black dragon and the bastard are friends?" "What bastard?" "It''s the white shell bastard hanging around Qin Ming''s neck." "I''m impressed." The princes whispered. Qin Ming frowned more and more tightly. He stared at the black dragon for a long time: "where''s Xiao Zu?" "He is!" Donghuang Haoyuan suddenly reminded Qin Ming. "What? What is it?" Qin Ming looked back at him. "Come here! Kneel down! Shout forever." the black dragon''s voice is a bit joking. It can be shouted out in its majestic voice, but it always has such a soul stirring ferocious momentum. Qin Mingding looked at it for a while and took a breath: "Xiao Zu?" "Call your ancestors!" Qin ordered his pupils to enlarge: "are you Xiaozu?" "You have to repeat it several times." "Are you really Xiao Zu? Aren''t you... Are you a dragon?" "Of course!" Of course?! Qin Ming looked at the dark energy surging like a raging tide and the huge black dragon inside. He seemed to set off a storm in his heart. He missed Xiao Zu many times, imagined the situation when he met Xiao Zu again, and even guessed what kind of species Xiao Zu was and whether he would be a person. But he never expected that he would Today, on this occasion, I see Xiao Zu with this attitude. Xiao Zu is a dragon! A dragon in a bastard''s shell? Yueqing, they are incredible, dragon? bastard? The span is a little big! "You always know?" King Tiandao asked Donghuang Haoyuan nearby. "I know." "Then why don''t you say it!" Tiandao King''s expression was strange and complex. "It won''t let you say." when Donghuang Haoyuan was still a remnant soul, he had been in the Qi sea of Qin life, witnessed a lot of things, and saw the scene of Xiao Zu leaving Qin life, but Xiao Zu looked back at him when he left, with vigilance in his eyes. Since then, he pretended not to know the Tao. "Do you know?" Hai Huang looked back at Qin Ming and black dragon. Are you friends? Not only the sea emperor was surprised, but the onlookers in the distance were even more surprised. Qin Ming was crazy enough. Now he has the sea emperor as the background. If another black dragon is added, the ancient sea will not be calm from now on. "I used to raise a little turtle and hang it around my neck to keep a long life. I suddenly ran away ten years ago, and then... That''s it." And that''s it? Your introduction is concise enough! Many people are speechless, but they are even more shocked. This is not a friend. This is the war beast of Qin''s life! Look at the luck of others. If you raise a bastard, you can become a dragon. If you don''t see it for ten years, the dragon will become a Huangwu! Kou mastiff and Kou Qingyang motioned to withdraw as early as possible, otherwise they might not be able to leave later. Mo Qilin was finally nervous. He had never encountered such a dangerous situation since Jin entered the Huangwu territory. It was about to remind Kou mastiff that the people who had no return days had slipped away. Yan Huang also began to gather flames and obviously didn''t want to intervene again. "Mo Qilin! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" the sea emperor rolled up huge waves and covered the sky. Countless tides turned into huge beasts and roared into the world. It''s wonderful today. The situation has just reversed. "Mo Qilin! Ancestors, I''m back for revenge!" Xiao Zu tossed violently and jumped directly at Mo Qilin. "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" Mo Qilin burst out, suddenly burst out and rushed towards the city of heaven. As long as you move the battlefield there, the other two emperors of the fairy empire will wake up. Once the three fairy emperors meet, maybe you can turn the situation around. Chapter 2006 The battle of the three emperors broke out in an earth shaking sensation. All the onlookers withdrew from the vast and violent destruction battlefield. Mo Qilin made up his mind to rush to the city of heaven. He would rather fight hard than lose his life. However, when the black dragon released the profound meaning of darkness and covered hundreds of miles around, Mo Qilin gradually lost his direction in the fierce and violent scuffle, and was driven out of the immortal spirit Empire by the black dragon. "Yan Huang! What are you doing? Isn''t Qin Ming wanted by the fairy Empire? Don''t you want to go back to the little emperor? You will fight Qin Ming sooner or later, and you will still face the black dragon sea emperor!" "Join hands with me, pester them and send someone to inform the other two emperors. When we join hands, why can''t we worry about the black dragon sea emperor!" "I only want Qin''s life! The black dragon belongs to the Empire and the sea emperor belongs to the Empire!" "Think carefully! Don''t be blinded by the immediate danger!" Mo Qilin roared with dignity and fierceness. He also rushed wildly and fought with the black dragon. The momentum of the Huangwu realm is too terrible. As soon as you enter, retreat, attack and avoid, it will set off a riot of heaven and earth energy. However, in the face of the devouring of the profound meaning of darkness and the extreme attack of the black dragon bully, the ink Qilin retreated again and again, and the blood flew away. When Mo Qilin finally retreated into the sea tide, the sea emperor, who was ready to go, rolled up endless ocean power and crashed into the dark battlefield. Although it does not control the profound meaning of heaven like tsunami, it is the spirit body transformed by Wang Yang, and its control over Wang Yang is not weaker than the profound meaning. And as long as he is in the ocean, the sea emperor has a steady stream of energy and can launch a terrible attack with the help of the boundless ocean. Mo Qilin controls the Qilin family. His strength is very terrible. He almost has to compete with the dragon family in the refined beast domain. He can face the joint attack of the black dragon and the sea emperor. He is like a drowning man, struggling to death and almost falling into a desperate situation. Tens of thousands of people gathered and looked nervously at the distant battlefield. Although it was dark and could not see anything clearly, they could feel the terror of the battlefield. Even many strong people who boasted of extraordinary tianwu territory felt shivering. "Yan Huang! Don''t turn a blind eye, please do it!" an old man of a noble family suddenly advised Yan Huang. "Yan Huang! Please fight with Mo Qilin against the sea emperor''s black dragon!" after exchanging eyes, the other old people all saluted the sea emperor with their fists. Before, they were worried about hurting the little emperor and tended not to have a hard encounter with the sea emperor, but now the situation has changed, and they can''t care so much. If you would rather give up the little emperor, you must kill the sea emperor black dragon, otherwise there will be endless disasters! Fan Yang''s eyes twinkled for a while, and he raised his head to meet the majestic eyes in the sea of fire: "Yan Huang! Mo Qilin has been pushed into a desperate situation. As long as you do it, he will go all out. At that time, you two emperors will certainly be able to resist the black dragon sea emperor. If you can entangle them and wait for the two emperors of the Empire to come, you can encircle and suppress the sea emperor and the black dragon. Even if you can''t entangle them, you can win Mo Qilin''s gratitude and establish the foundation for the Empire''s joint refining beast domain!" The little emperor Cang Wo followed and shouted: "Qin''s life is already at odds with the Empire. Qin''s life is bound to be wanted after the Empire. Sooner or later, he will have a war with the sea emperor and the black dragon. Instead of fighting the sea emperor and the black dragon alone with the power of the Empire at that time, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. Moreover, if you see death and don''t save it, the Bailian beast area will hate the Empire and there will be endless disasters in the future. This is one of them. The second is the hunting of emperor Ying The emperor of our empire, Huang Quan, is already against the heaven robbing sect. If the heaven robbing sect suddenly intervenes when fighting the sea emperor black dragon, the Empire will be in a dilemma! " Many royal elders looked at the two little princes with satisfaction. Good! Well said! They were not frightened by the power of the black dragon, but could see clearly the current and future situation. It was very good. "Yan Huang! Please make up your mind! Unite with Mo Qilin to kill the sea emperor and kill the black dragon. You can not only revenge, but also get the remains of the black dragon, the origin of the sea emperor, and win the alliance in the realm of refined beasts!" "Yan Huang! Please do it!" all the powerful people of the aristocratic family shouted. Although they didn''t want to give up the prisoners, the situation forced them to bow their heads. If they hesitated again, maybe the sea emperor and the black dragon would kill Mo Qilin. Even if the two emperors came, they might not be able to win them. "Order the emperor with the altar! I''ll wait for them for half an hour!" Emperor Yan threw the jade card to them. Only the jade card can open the altar and have a direct dialogue with the emperor. "I''ll go!" Cang Wo took the jade card and went straight to the mountain hundreds of miles away. There was a complete altar in the ancient city. "Stop the mastiff and invite them back as much as possible." Yan Huang made up his mind and resolutely killed them on the ancient sea battlefield. Mo Qilin was in a desperate situation. He was killed by the black dragon and a large number of people. He was very embarrassed and bleeding all over. In fact, the battlefield was more assisted by the Shanghai emperor. The black dragon suppressed Mo Qilin and fought in full swing. The killed Mo Qilin was embarrassed and regressed. "Yanhuang is coming." Haihuang immediately noticed the riot of huoyuanli in the distance. Yanhuang must have killed into the sea. "It''s coming soon. Welcome! Give me the ink dog!" the black dragon killed and attacked wildly, pushing the ink Qilin back into the deep ocean. "Now that Emperor Yan has decided to come, the other two emperors of the Empire should also come." the sea emperor saw through the purpose of Emperor Yan''s coming. The black dragon ignored it completely, controlled the profound meaning of darkness, suppressed Mo Qilin, and killed with great passion and ferocity. In his previous memory, he was killed by Mo Qilin at the end of the chaotic martial arts era. He didn''t start to fight back until he entered the Huangwu realm. Finally, he swallowed Mo Qilin alive. Now he returns to the chaotic martial arts, and the Huangwu realm comes. He must not let that history repeat itself. Moreover, its state has not been completely restored, and Mo Qilin is just a great tonic. Inspired by the fierce momentum of the black dragon, the sea emperor rolled up a raging tide and pressed against the Yan Emperor in the distance. "Yan Huang, you are insulting yourself!" The fight between black dragon and Mo Qilin continued. The "water fire confrontation" between Haihuang and Yanhuang aroused towering white fog waves and fiercely killed together. As the battlefield continues to advance to the depths of the ocean, many people are relieved. At least they don''t have to worry that this chaotic war will be transferred to the interior of the Empire. At that time, life will be ruined. However, the black dragon was so fierce that it could really suppress the demon emperor like Mo Qilin. They don''t know the black dragon, but they know the horror of Mo Qilin. Kou mastiff has decided to leave and doesn''t want to be involved in this matter, but when the strong people of the world arrived here and kept it again and again, Kou mastiff hesitated again. If the two emperors of the Empire kill here, it is really possible to kill the black dragon and the sea emperor. But can Yan Huang and Mo Qilin hold them? "It''s a rare opportunity! Don''t you want to kill Qin Ming? Won''t you continue to chase him in the future?" the people of the aristocratic family advised bitterly. Kou mastiff hesitated for a while, resolutely made a decision, sacrificed the divine soldiers of the White Emperor and killed them on the battlefield. He has never fought in the Huangwu realm, but he has been looking forward to it. Today''s opportunity is rare. It''s a pity to miss it. Although he can''t play a big role, he can help contain it. He can definitely play a great role at a critical time. When the Kou mastiff resolutely killed the Yan Emperor and the Hai emperor on the battlefield, the crowd who came out of the coastal area to watch the war caused a sensation. Two and a half fought against two. It must be no problem to get entangled. As long as the imperial double emperors were killed, today''s battle that took the initiative to stir the world will end in a very shocking way. Chapter 2007 Kou Qingyang stood on the cliff and looked at the battlefield in the distance. Huge waves hit the cliff and set off waves, wetting his skirt with the sea breeze. He ignored it and stared at the distance. He didn''t agree. He just walked away, and he didn''t agree very much. Therefore, when Kou mastiff sacrificed the White Emperor''s divine soldiers to the battlefield, he was very excited. But whether he can hold the sea emperor is still unknown. He doesn''t understand the strength of the black dragon, but he knows the energy of the sea emperor in the ocean. Even if he is defeated, if he wants to escape, no one can stop him. As soon as the sea emperor retreated, Qin ordered them to retreat, and then they fell short of success. At this moment, the cliffs, beaches and woods on the beach are full of people, and more people and beasts continue to gather here from a distance. The people in front are excited and looking forward to looking at the battlefield and talking about the direction of the war. Later, they are shocked and anxious to ask the situation. The battlefield in the distance is fierce and sensational, and it is also noisy here. "Wuhuitian still has some courage." Fanyang stood on the beach, with a strong waist and a sense of hegemony from inside to outside. His spiritual power condensed his eyes, crossed dozens of miles of ocean and paid attention to the battlefield there. Yanhuang did suffer some losses in the sea war, but Kou mastiff was very amazing, and he kept creating opportunities for Yanhuang. Although water can restrain fire, it can also suppress water at that level. It depends on who is strong and who is weak on both sides and who has a good chance. "Kou Qingyang doesn''t want to go back empty handed. After all, he is the first one to infer that Qin Ming will come to the city of heaven to win the fairy king and battle armor. He has been waiting here for several months. Even Kou mastiff has been sent by wuhuitiantian. It''s too bad for wuhuitiantian to go back so disheartened." the clan old of Cang family turned his head and looked at Kou Qingyang on the cliff in the distance. He had to admit that this guy''s eyes are old and hot, But unfortunately, the layout itself is passive in other people''s territory. "Wuhuijing heaven has lost face in front of Qin life. If you can''t catch Qin life this time, you have to sit and see where their royal family''s face goes." Looking at the cliff, the old Cang family suddenly frowned and looked strange. "Childe, look at that..." "What?" "Who are those people around Kou Qingyang?" Kou Qingyang was watching intently, clenching his fist from time to time and paying attention to the battle of Kou mastiff. He has always regarded the Kou mastiff as an opponent, but he has to admit the strength and talent of the Kou mastiff. If he can''t grow up in time and the Kou mastiff enters Huangwu again, the next white Emperor is the Kou mastiff, and he may also be suppressed. But today he can''t care so much. He just hopes that Kou mastiff can join hands with Yan Huang to delay the sea emperor. It''s best to turn the battlefield to the island, even to the big island in the East, sacrifice the island and make a trap. Maybe he can trap the sea emperor. He looked so hard and nervous that he didn''t notice many people coming out of the forest behind him. Kou Qingyang accompanied more than a dozen strong men, including those brought by him and those who accompanied Kou mastiff from no return day. They were also anxiously looking at the battlefield. Qin Ming was surrounded by air waves and quietly "floated out" of the woods. One figure after another came out of the woodland around him, including the immortal evil king, the mixed war king, Jiang Zhenyu and Jiang Yanyue. They all tried their best to suppress the breath without energy fluctuation and making a sound. When they were more than a thousand meters away from here, they quietly made a siege. They wanted to wait for the opportunity to launch a wave of rush. As a result, Kou Qingyang and they were too focused to notice, so they walked forward one meter and one meter until they came here. "That''s Qin''s life?" Fan Yang on the beach could hardly believe his eyes. The emperor level battlefield in the distance was killing in full swing, and the shore was full of imperial strongmen. Qin''s life didn''t hide well in the tide of the sea emperor. He dared to make a detour to land and ran directly to Kou Qingyang. What the hell is going on in this madman''s head? Why is it always so unexpected! "It''s Qin''s life. I didn''t read it wrong?" the old man''s face changed slightly. He thought he was dazzled. "Kou Qingyang! Watch your back!" Fanyang soared into the air and shouted in the distance. He almost had to rush there himself, but he stopped. He didn''t want to become the fourth ''collection'' in Qin Ming''s hand. "Hmm?" Kou Qingyang and his companions recovered one after another and looked at the beach in the distance, but they woke up almost at the same time, suddenly turned around and looked behind them. When did these people come out? Qin Ming? Why is this madman here! "I doubt how you survived all these years." Qin life stretched out his thumb and had to say that he admired us. We all ran behind you. We were so indifferent to "watching the play". Our vigilance was poor to this extent? Kou Qingyang was shocked and his face immediately became gloomy. How could Qin Ming be here? Isn''t he hiding in the sea emperor! The island is full of Empire strongmen. How dare he come here grandly! "Do we still need to fight?" Qin Ming called out the wasteland thunder shield, like carrying a vast Thunder Mountain, which showed great momentum. The immortal evil king immediately locked the octopus old man who was accompanied by Kou Qingyang. The mixed World War King locked other strong people respectively. The cold wave like murderous spirit filled the cliff and brought Kou Qingyang great pressure. The strong who have no return days dare not move, but they are all ready, and dare not despise these people from the future time and space. In the eyes of this group of people, there is no concept of "royal family" at all, and they even enjoy it. Kou Qingyang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his eyebrows were frowned again and again. There was no need to say anything. Qin Ming, a madman, wouldn''t give them any chance. What should I do? Hold your hands? impossible! He must never fall into Qin Ming''s hands again! Many people on the beach were attracted by Fan Yang''s sudden scream. When they turned to the cliff in the distance, their faces immediately became wonderful. I''ll wipe it. Qin Ming? Why is he back! The atmosphere of the cliff was so tense that it solidified, and the atmosphere in the dense sand forest also became tense and quiet. One second... Two seconds Time seems to be still, but also seems to have passed for a long time. "Run!!" Kou Qingyang on the cliff all burst up and wanted to rush to the beach. The distance of 3000 meters is not close or far. As long as they rush hard, they should be able to break away from Qin''s life. "Save people!!" On the beach, the strong men of various families tacitly killed to the cliff. To rescue Kou Qingyang, they didn''t have deep feelings, but really didn''t want Qin ming to do evil again. However The sudden and violent beginning of the upheaval, the end is more straightforward. Qin Ming, the mixed war king, Jiang Yanyue and Jiang Zhenyu all burst up. Instead of intercepting the locked target, they directly hit the eight heavy days of the martial territory around Kou Qingyang, and did everything they could to make a powerful blow, which blew past like a hurricane. The immortal evil king ignored the eight heavy heaven and went straight to Kou Qingyang! If the immortal evil king gets entangled with the eight heavy heaven, no one can do anything for a while. When Kou Qingyang, the descendant of the White Emperor, struggles to break out, three or four peers may not be able to stop him. If they delay for at least half a minute, the people of the Empire will be able to kill him. At that time, instead of catching Kou Qingyang, they will be in a tight encirclement. Therefore, their shrewd and crazy "wrong position" is a complete reversal. Qin ordered their all-round critical attack to be shaken back by the same eight heavy heaven old man, but they were already prepared. Instead, they turned around and killed Kou Qingyang by taking advantage of the anti earthquake momentum. Kou Qingyang was being bombarded by the immortal evil king, and the four people from Qin life jointly attacked him, overwhelming him. The undead evil king turned to attack the awakened eight heaven in tianwu territory. Three seconds! Three seconds before and after. A series of violent attacks almost like juggling were dazzling. Kou Qingyang vomited blood and flew upside down. Qin ordered them to blast into the ocean. The undead evil king made a fierce attack and just carried the eight heavy days of tianwu territory. "Ah!!" there was a chaotic roar from the cliff, mixed with scream, anger, madness and anxiety. Chapter 2008 Successive family strongmen have just started, and the battle on the cliff is over. Although Kou Qingyang was very strong, he could not stand this kind of critical attack. First, the immortal evil king unexpectedly intercepted him, and then Qin ordered their four strong men to make a series of critical attacks, which completely disrupted his plan to kill out and flew to the ocean. From the cliff to the sea, Qin ordered them to rush all the way, attack wildly all the way, hit violently in a staggered manner, and hit Kou Qingyang for more than 3000 meters, until they were pierced by the famine God Trident and lifted obliquely into the air. Kou Qingyang was completely stunned and stunned. This was almost the first time in his life that he lost so quickly, so thoroughly and so "insanely". On the beach, many people who just understand what''s going on take a breath, and their scalp is numb like electricity. "Kill!" the mixed World War King threw Kou Qingyang to Qin''s life. He drank fiercely, and joined hands with Jiang Zhenyu and Jiang Yanyue to kill the immortal evil king. He was very likely to kill the eight heavy heaven in the tianwu territory. The old man of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory woke up immediately. One second ago, he wanted to entangle the immortal evil king and wait for others to help. This second, he almost immediately broke away and retreated and put on the posture of fighting to the death. As a result, the undead evil king retreated decisively, joined up with the mixed World War king who stopped halfway, rushed into the ocean, went straight to the Haihuang battlefield, and hung the old man there. "Give it back to me, childe!" the octopus realized that he had been cheated, and his old blood gushed out angrily. The strong men of various families who had rushed halfway stopped one after another, with strange expressions and shocked hearts. Is it over? It''s over! What a series of critical strikes, what a savage hunt. Although they were angry, they had to say wonderful! Qin Ming''s work is really crisp. He''s like a top predator! What they see is not only powerful, but more experience, which is obviously more terrible. "What are you doing? Go on, save the childe!" the strong people in wuhuitian angrily shouted and ordered the people who had stopped on the way. Fanyang, however, did not move forward any more. What could they do if they rushed over? Qin''s life had escaped into the sea emperor. If they rushed over again, the sea emperor would be destroyed by a huge wave. They can only say that Kou Qingyang is unlucky, or they have to pretend to be high and stand on the cliff. If they put down their face and stand on the beach with them to discuss the situation, Qin Ming may not get a chance. "How did Qin Ming know that Kou Qingyang would be there?" someone suddenly felt strange. After Kou Qingyang came for a long time, Qin Ming followed. He didn''t know what to expect. Fanyang frowned and felt something wrong, but Kou Qingyang had been taken away. Whether he died or lived depends on Qin Ming''s mood. In fact, Qin Ming really didn''t run to Kou Qingyang. His goal is cangwo, the son of heaven! After determining that Cang Wo left to inform the empress, Qin Ming said hello to the sea emperor and asked the sea emperor to control a wave of ocean and throw them into the depths of the sea, the farther the better. In that way, the temple Lord and them continued to stay in the sea tide around the sea emperor to attract attention. Qin ordered them to bypass the immortal evil king and land quietly on the coast. The fierce battlefield, the battle of life and death, and the tension of the coast all looked up, so no one noticed them, and probably no one thought they would dare to do so. Qin ordered them to land safely and smoothly, but unexpectedly saw Kou Qingyang drop the order, so he immediately decided to divide his troops into two ways. On the one hand, Qin ordered them to hunt Kou Qingyang with the immortal evil king, and on the other hand, Yang Fengfeng took tusha, Fang Ming and Mo Lin to bypass the coast and intercept cangwo. Soon after Qin ordered them to successfully take Kou Qingyang, Yang Fengfeng controlled the silver phantom and stopped cangwo over a messy mountain forest. "Yo, isn''t this the son of heaven? The fight ahead is busy. How can you run to the wild mountains if you don''t stay to watch the big play." Yang Fengfeng is arrogant in the bow of the boat, wild and domineering, carrying the dragon pillar of heavenly evil and murderous. Tusha, Fang Ming, and Mo Lin, the strong men of the three heavenly martial arts and the seven heavenly realms, are all inspiring a strong war power and locking in cangwo. They are high-level tianwu and full of blood. They have just experienced killing. Their momentum is very frightening. Cang came in a hurry and didn''t expect to encounter an ambush here, so he only brought two bodyguards and an old clan. The two bodyguards were close bodyguards and often followed him. The old clan didn''t order him to follow, but the old clan followed them when they saw the fate of crazy waves. They didn''t think there would be an accident, but the accident really happened. "Yang Fengfeng, step back and don''t make trouble for the Fairy Island. After this, no matter what the result is, the whole ancient sea can''t accommodate Qin''s life. You''ll not only kill yourself, but also involve the Fairy Island." "Fairy Island? How did my business involve Fairy Island?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid. The royal family knows your identity and our fairy Empire knows it!" "What do you know?" Yang Fengfeng continued to play silly. "You are the spokesman of Spirit Island!" "When chasing me all over the world, why don''t you consider that I''m the queen of elves? I''ve done something and want to be involved in elves island? Stop talking nonsense. Are you going with me or with me?" Yang Fengfeng sometimes frets about his identity, but sometimes it''s very easy. Because no matter how big a disaster, it has nothing to do with ELF Island, because there is no recognition of such a spokesman. "Yang Fengfeng, are you really stupid or fake stupid..." "What a fool! What a drop!" Cang Wo opened his mouth and choked on his throat for a long time. "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m here to catch you today. I''ve caught three of the five little princes, and I''ll catch you to make an even number." Yang Fengfeng was so domineering that he tilted up the Feng tianxie dragon column and shouted loudly. Cang Wo''s face is gloomy. The young emperor of the Empire has been robbed. He is still in the Empire. Who believes it? Ah! Who believes it! "Yang Fengfeng, there is a city twenty miles ahead. Do you really think you can kill me? Don''t forget, this is the fairy Empire, and I''m Xiaotian..." Cang wogang was about to drink and scold. He choked again. His pupils were slightly enlarged and looked at Yang Fengfeng in front of him. Five jade beads appeared in Yang Fengfeng''s hand. They were exquisite, bright and beautiful like stars, but cangwo recognized them at the first sight. They were the prison beads of ancient Tianchen. The old man around cangwo is quietly preparing to sacrifice a space weapon that can let them escape Yang Fengfeng''s pursuit and arrive at the city in the shortest time. However, after seeing what Yang Fengfeng has in his hand, the old man''s face completely changed. Yang Fengfeng casually played with prisoner Tianzhu and looked at him with a smile: "I fixed you, stripped off your clothes and dragged you into the sea. Or did you put some blood on your face, hit you unconscious and left the empire by me? You are the son of heaven. I respect you and choose by yourself." "Savage! Bandit!" Cang Wo''s face turned blue and imprisoned Tianzhu! Damn it! Gu Tianchen''s nemesis is dead, and he''s still in trouble! "Why don''t you resist? I''ll take you away and take you to the seaside to let the people of the Empire appreciate your good figure. I think many people will thank me." Yang Fengfeng controlled prisoner Tianzhu and targeted them. £¦#160; Chapter 2009 Cang Wo''s face became more and more gloomy. He never thought that he was so passive and was blocked at the door of his house. It was too deceptive and ignored the power of the Empire. However, there was a great difference in strength between the two sides. Yang Fengfeng held the anti heaven thing of prisoner Tianzhu in his hand. He didn''t even have a chance to resist. Thinking about the scene where he was stripped naked and displayed in front of the imperial people, he was a burst of shame and anger, and Yang Fengfeng said that it was really possible to do so. "Young master, if you stay in the green mountains, you don''t have to worry about firewood! Although your words are vulgar, you''d rather be captured than humiliated. If the four little princes fall into Qin Ming''s hands, the Empire must find a way to negotiate, and Qin Ming doesn''t dare to kill them all. You just bear the humiliation and take a seat at Qin Ming, and you''ll come back. When you return to the Empire in the future, you will have plenty of opportunities for revenge." The bodyguards were unwilling to persuade their proud little emperor to surrender, but had to bow their heads in front of reality. They are now more afraid of people like Yang Fengfeng and Qin Ming than those of the supreme royal family, because there is no difference in status in the eyes of these guys, and they are completely hard-working regardless. Cang Wo struggled for a while and bit his teeth. "We have a condition." the old man raised his breath and shouted at Yang Fengfeng. Although he advised Cang Wo so much, he knew that there must be no good end in Qin Ming''s hands. Whether he could come back is one thing and how to come back is another. Yang Fengfeng''s eyebrows suddenly turned up. Yo, did it work? Tusha and their expressions are a little wonderful, because Yang Fengfeng can''t use prison Tianzhu at all, and prison Tianzhu seems to have been hurt. Unexpectedly, he bluffed cangwo. "We have a condition!" the old man shouted again. "No condition! Spread your spiritual power!" "If you don''t agree to our terms, we will never give in." "Who wants you to give in? I can''t wait to pick up the cangwo." "You..." the old man''s blood gas countercurrent, holding out a sentence for a long time: "bandit!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Look! Look there!" on the chaotic beach, someone suddenly exclaimed, with a very sharp voice, which gradually attracted many people''s attention and looked at the distant sky along his direction. A silver light is blooming in the sky and sea. It is not dazzling, but it is very strong. There seems to be a huge Banshee flying in the sky in the silver light. However, it rushes forward for a while and stops. The silver light gradually dissipates. There is the silver warship with smooth lines inside. There is a man standing tall with long hair and clothes dancing in the wind. It looks very domineering. "Who is that?" "How arrogant." "Silver phantom? That''s Yang Fengfeng!" "That''s Yang Fengfeng! No mistake! How could he be there?" "Yang Fengfeng seems to be carrying a man on his shoulder." The crowd talked and attracted more and more attention. They all looked there. Fanyang and others walked to the front and looked across the air. Qin Ming landed, but Yang Fengfeng also landed. These lunatics are arrogant to the extreme. What do they think of the Empire? Restaurants? He''s always ready to go. He''s been the son of heaven for so many years. He''s never met such a arrogant person. Even the people of the supreme imperial family have to say hello when they land in the Empire. On the silver phantom, Yang Fengfeng faces the sea breeze towards the beach, carrying cangwo pretending to be unconscious on his shoulder. Cang Wo hung his head and looked gloomy, as if he could squeeze out water. He clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth. He had never been so humiliated since he was a child, and even felt like dying. He regretted when he promised to compromise, but he didn''t want to be humiliated. He was carried on his shoulder by Yang Fengfeng in all kinds of inner struggles. He was excited to fight again and again and pressed down again and again. "Yang Fengfeng, what are you doing? Take me away!" "Don''t worry, I have to let your family know you''re still alive. Don''t worry until they find you missing." Yang Fengfeng deliberately twisted his body and let the cangwo on his shoulder face the beach. Cang Wo hurriedly struggled and turned his back to the beach, but as soon as this action was done, he almost broke out in shame and anger. The little emperor of our empire was reduced to this? Yang Fengfeng turned several times and failed to make cangwo face the beach: "don''t move! If you have the ability, fight with me completely, but then everyone else will know that you pretended to surrender, which is worse than picking you up." "Yang Fengfeng, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Cang Wo was forced to lie down, but his body trembled in anger. Yang Fengfeng slapped cangwo''s ass. the sound of slapping was crisp and echoed the silver phantom. "Smoke what? I''m a man, pure man! Why are you crawling on me!" Cang Wo was stunned by his breath. Cangwo''s two bodyguards closed their eyes and clenched their teeth. The young emperor of the great empire, the successor of the overlord''s war vein, and the most heroic man of the Empire, were reduced to this point and were... Spanked Yang Fengfeng simply controlled the energy to converge into a big word "Cang" in the sky, then turned into a super large thumb, then turned upside down and pressed down arrogantly. "Cang? What do you mean?" "Provoke the Cang family?" "No! He came from that direction... Isn''t it..." The beach talked for a while and suddenly became quiet. An amazing idea appeared in people''s minds one after another. Did Yang Fengfeng go deep into the Empire to rob cangwo? The blood man on his shoulder is Cang Wo, the son of heaven! "Lying in the trough, your ancestor..." several Cang''s old people almost blew up, soared into the air and angrily scolded: "Yang Fengfeng! Cang''s family and you are at odds!" "Love!" Yang Fengfeng shouted arrogantly, driving the silver phantom into the air and heading straight for the battlefield of Haihuang. "Yang Fengfeng! Come back!" "Chase!! I can''t help it! Where''s the majesty of the Empire! Where''s the majesty of the aristocratic family!" "When was the fairy empire so despised!" "Unforgivable! Kill him!" "Bully too much! Kill!" The atmosphere on the beach was a complete sensation. A large number of strong men rushed to the sea and wanted to kill them. They tore up Yang Fengfeng and Qin Ming alive to vent their hatred. However, the momentum of the crowd riot was great, but it stopped on the sea one after another. Qin ordered them to hide safely in the huge waves of the sea emperor. How to kill them? Relying on his absolute control over Wang Yang, the sea emperor was dealing with the encirclement and suppression of the Yan Emperor and the Kou mastiff, while firmly guarding Qin''s life. What could they do even if they were killed? Can you bear it? Can''t bear it! But Hundreds of people stood in the rough sea, looked at the vast battlefield in the distance, and watched Yang Fengfeng be picked up by the sea emperor. They trembled with anger, but there was nothing they could do. As the strong men of the Empire, they had never experienced this feeling of powerlessness and embarrassment. Chapter 2010 Although Cang Wo failed to pass the message back to the imperial city through the altar, the violent riots in the eastern part of the Empire woke up the two emperors in the imperial city across a thousand miles. After they jointly activated the protective barrier of the Imperial City, they all rushed to the eastern territory. However, the battle in the sea did not last long. The strength of the black dragon exceeded everyone''s expectations. Mo Qilin persisted for less than half an hour and began to collapse completely. And Mo Qilin''s shrill scream and angry roar had a greater impact on Kou mastiff and Yan Huang. They all began to worry that once Mo Qilin died, they would face the joint encirclement and suppression of the black dragon sea emperor, and the most worried thing was Kou mastiff. After all, he was not a real Huangwu. If Mo Qilin is defeated or struggles to escape, black dragon and Hai Huang will work together to encircle him and Yan Huang. It will be a disaster for him. The sudden evacuation of the mastiff was beyond everyone''s expectation and attracted countless abuse on the beach. Although he can not play a decisive role, he can delay time. Now, changes may occur every minute, and even determine the life and death of many people. As soon as the mastiff retreated, the pressure on Yan Huang increased greatly, but Yan Huang didn''t abandon Mo Qilin, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t! Otherwise, as soon as Mo Qilin dies, he will become a prey before the double emperors arrive. Therefore, Yan Huang broke out completely, regardless of the serious injury, broke free from the sea emperor and killed the black dragon. The sea emperor pursued angrily, the vast ocean rioted, and countless huge waves smashed the clouds. The one-on-one fight turned into a fierce scuffle. Yan Huang tried his best to give Mo Qilin a chance. However Yan Huang''s determined madness did not save Mo Qilin''s decadence. In just five minutes, Mo Qilin was killed by the black dragon and his bloody body was entangled by the black dragon. The loud sound of the Dragon reverberates in the sky and the sea, shaking the world. The endless darkness turns into countless virtual shadows of dragons and roars into the sky. The terrible momentum and shocking scene made tens of thousands of people on the distant beach feel cold and retreat in fear. "Yanhuang! Withdraw! Withdraw!" a large number of aristocratic families rushed to the tide, shouted anxiously, and looked at the ocean of riots in the distance. The black dragon is huge and evil. Its huge body is wrapped around the ink Kirin. All kinds of dark energy are towering and converge into all kinds of dragon shaped Python shadows. Nearby, there is the sea emperor standing in the sky. Its huge body is tens of thousands of meters, roaring and venting, and the whole ocean trembles because of it. This scene deeply hit their minds and shook their proud souls. Yanhuang retreated decisively and fled back to land before Haihuang entangled him. At this time, the two emperors of the Empire had appeared in the distance and were coming quickly to the East. "Coming! The emperor is coming!" the beach atmosphere quickly caused a sensation, but it was still frightening. "Come fast enough." the black dragon stretched across the sky and looked into the distance. At the junction of heaven and earth at the end of his line of sight, there were colorful strong lights blending and surging, and the two smells were like gods. "Those two emperors are stronger than Yan Huang. Let''s go!" the sea emperor''s huge body quickly recovered to a hundred meters, stepped on the towering waves and looked into the depths of the Empire. "Let''s go! A big meal is enough. How easy it is to eat!" the black dragon was also badly hurt. After all, there is a big difference between defeating a demon emperor and killing him. "Yanhuang, I haven''t had fun just now. I''m looking forward to the next war." the Haihuang roared violently. The ocean within a hundred miles was windless, rolled up a huge boundless tsunami, soared up to nearly 10000 meters, and carried the destructive energy of natural disasters to the beach in the distance. The black dragon entangled the body of Mo Qilin, imprisoned its soul and rushed to the depths of the ocean. Yan Huang roared, releasing his terrible majesty and turning into a continuous fire beast, one after another hit the towering tsunami in the distance. Each fire beast was hundreds of meters huge, and thousands of meters huge, continuous and dense. One after another hit the huge waves, consuming the energy of the tsunami. Before the terrible tsunami landed on the beach, One layer after another weakens the energy and finally stops dissipating. Tens of thousands of people gathered on the beach, as well as Yan Huang, who sits high in the sky, but the atmosphere was oppressive and quiet. The fight that lasted for most of the day finally ended after various accidents, but the way of ending was terrible and shocking. The demon emperor ink Kirin of the refined beast domain fell! The refined demon emperor can''t escape? Four imperial princes were captured! The little emperor, Gu Tianchen, is likely to have been killed, and the Empire has lost the profound meaning of Yuanling coveted by all parties? They can almost imagine the huge wave of protests that the Empire will trigger, and the fury that will follow in the realm of refined beasts. When the two emperors came, they looked very gloomy after a simple understanding of the situation. They just grabbed a Qin life. They even made such a big change, which almost destroyed the eastern border of the Empire, and even involved the realm of refined animals and the heaven without return. Whose responsibility? The Empire boasted that it was the eighth royal family in the ancient sea. Immersed in the dream of the royal family, it was proud and powerful, but Qin''s life took a short half day to beat the Empire in the face with this series of riots. Such a bad event is almost the once in a thousand years for the Empire. It is not only a challenge to the Empire, but also a humiliation to the three emperors. "Kou mastiff! Magic poison beast! Please enter the city of Huangtian!" the three emperors discussed and invited the people and beasts who survived in the refined animal field and wuhuitiantian to rush to the city of Huangtian. Although the Kou mastiff finally withdrew, it was delayed for some time after all, otherwise the Yan Emperor might be killed. The Empire should be grateful and should take this opportunity to win over. The demon emperor Mo Qilin died, the fire Qilin and the Dragon Bird were swallowed, and the magic poison beast couldn''t explain to the Dragon Emperor when he went back. The Empire should also seize the opportunity to persuade the magic poison beast and win over the realm of refined beasts. What they are facing now is not a Qin life, but a new force that is taking shape and rising. Kou mastiff to the meeting, magic poison beast to the meeting! Subsequently, the leaders of all aristocratic families and the first person in power, both inside and outside the Imperial City, were ordered to leave the customs and gather in the imperial palace to discuss the accident. As the crowd dispersed, the news spread rapidly, spreading like a huge ocean wave and bumping into the towering waves. "After several months of silence, Qin ordered the reproduction of the ancient sea." "Qin ordered the layout of the city of heaven, seizing the Immortal King and fighting armor, playing the heroes of the Empire, killing the city of heaven and chaos the eastern border of the Empire." "The forces behind Qin''s life finally appeared, from the Tianwang hall and Tianyi clan in the Tianting era ten thousand years later!" "Qin ordered to lead the Tianyi people in the heavenly king''s hall to slaughter countless strong people in eastern Xinjiang!" "Gu Tianchen, Cang Wo, Kuang Langsheng and ye Chenchen have all been captured by Qin''s orders. The five little princes of the Empire have gone to their fourth!" "If the four little princes don''t return, the future luck of the empire may suffer a heavy blow!" "The sea emperor, the emperor of the first-line celestial family, forcibly landed in the fairy Empire and took Qin''s order." "The demon emperor Mo Qilin joined forces with the imperial Yan Emperor to encircle and suppress the sea emperor, but was counterattacked by a mysterious black dragon. It is suspected to come from the Tianting era ten thousand years later. It is the battle beast of Qin''s life!" "When Mo Qilin died, the black dragon and the sea emperor retreated." "Imperial concussion! The three emperors invited Wu Huitian and Bailian beast to join the city of Huangtian!" Chapter 2011 The sea waves swallowed up the darkness, and the sea emperor covered up the smell of the black dragon. They are all wrapped by the undercurrent of the sea tide. As they sneak on the deep seabed, the undercurrent seems to be completely integrated with the ocean. It is difficult to feel their breath outside. The black dragon swallowed the whole ink Kirin, turned it into a human, and sat leisurely on a "water chair". Qin Ming''s expression was strange. He repeatedly looked at the man in black in front of him. It was still difficult to accept that this was the old dirty turtle. "A whole ink Kirin, you swallow it yourself?" "This is mo Qilin, the demon emperor. You should divide pork. You have one leg and I have one spare ribs?" "Regardless of Haihuang point?" "If I hadn''t done it, it would have been dismembered now." "Are you really Xiao Zu?" "Don''t you believe it?" "Why am I so suspicious?" Qin Ming looked at it again and again. He always felt something wrong. Black dragon and white king eight, can these two species be the same? This span is too big! The black dragon''s two vertical pupils turned and instructed the princes and Tianyi people: "sit down, sit down, listen carefully." They all exchanged their eyes and looked at the black dragon. Their expressions were more and more strange. In fact, they don''t believe that the black dragon is the white shell bastard on Qin Ming''s neck. After all, the gap is too big. Jiang Zhenyu and them are even more strange. Before Qin Ming, there was a dragon around his neck? They deserve to be the one they want to follow. It''s domineering. "Listen to every word I say. When I''m finished, you''ll see if I''m right." the black dragon tilted his eyebrows and thought carefully for a while. "You say." Qin Ming wants to see what it proves. "When you first broke into the king''s tomb, Ling Xue took a bath in the fountain of life. Well, it''s very white! Xiao Zu, I haven''t seen a woman for 10000 years. That scene was very impressive. Later, I always advised you to find a chance to have sex with her, but you have to face hard and pretend to be pure. You almost became a demon the first time. I couldn''t hold back and shouted excitedly. You and Tong Xin returned that time Thanks to me, I gave you two some medicine, otherwise you can have today? I''m your matchmaker! " The atmosphere was suddenly quiet, and all those who were ready to make judgment were not calm. Qin Ming''s face was black, and Tong Xin''s expression was embarrassed. "Yes, yes! That''s the smell!" Heifeng suddenly pointed to the black dragon and shouted. That''s right, it''s the old dirty goods! Or familiar sound, or familiar taste! The black dragon is still looking up at the corner of his eyebrows and thinking carefully: "one day I asked you, the demon son has been ruined, the princess has been ruined, and Tong Xin has done it. Why don''t you keep Yueqing? What did you say... Good things stay..." "Enough!!" Qin Ming interrupted quickly. "And!" "No!" "Really!" "No!" "And I remember, when you first escaped from Viva mountain, you took off your clothes for burying flowers on an island. That was the most manly time since I knew you. That scene, action, fire and passion!" "Enough!!" Qin Ming shouted! "Buried flowers chased you everywhere and finally chased you to incontinence island. As a result, you seized the opportunity and came again." The dark tide surged across the seabed and moved forward quickly, but the atmosphere inside was strangely quiet. Heifeng''s expression is wonderful. Is the last one serious? Play so high! King Tiandao, they looked at Qin Ming, picked flowers and buried clothes, and did they do this? Isn''t it not lecherous? Why do you use strong ones directly! Jiang Yuchan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Qin Ming with a smile. It''s not as serious as it seems. It''s both medicine and strength. What good things are left in the end? Tut! Tong Xin was ashamed. It was the secret between her and Qin Ming. She was shaken out by the dirty turtle in public, but she was more surprised by the later thing. Qin Ming had a time with burying flowers? The burial flower is sitting silently in the corner, swallowing the profound meaning of the yuan spirit of the ancient Tianchen, pretending not to hear anything. The quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time. The black dragon broke the calm again with his frivolous voice: "gnawing and grasping, it''s always exciting. I won''t say more details." "I... go..." Heifeng showed an exaggerated expression with a thick and long voice. "Why don''t you think about where you come from and go back?" Qin life hardened his head and gnashed his teeth again. He could almost imagine that Yueqing and Tongxin''s eyes were staring at the back of his head, and he could think of the ambiguous and strange eyes of others. "I''ve done everything. What can''t I say? You don''t get along well now. Look at Yueqing, she''s beautiful again. Look at Tong Xin, she''s more feminine. Look at the buried flowers. I didn''t expect you to conquer her. It seems that you get along well." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Ming reminded Xiao Zu with a black face. What mouth do I have? Why let it prove! "I''ll think about it again. What else is interesting..." "OK! OK! You can keep those memories and slowly aftertaste them. Tell me how you came here?" Qin Ming quickly changed the topic. God knows what words will come out of his mouth. Xiao Zu has followed him since he accepted the inheritance of kings, almost throughout his youth, from rise to struggle, from struggle to persistence, of course, there are bits and pieces of life, character growth and development, and ambiguous emotions. What others know and don''t know, it knows all. "Long live mountain hit demon beast mountain, leaving a crack. I looked curious and went in, and then came here." "Is it so hasty?" the eyes of all the people jerked, and entering the chaotic martial arts was like exploring a cave. "You live in demon beast mountain? When did it happen?" Qin Ming looked strange. It turned out that the goods had always been next to him. "Before and after you enter the Donghuang war clan." "You are the dragon soul in the supreme tomb?" "Still need to ask." "Why didn''t you help me?" "Why should I help you? I''m your father!" Qin Ming looked back at the princes: "that''s right. I raised that bastard." "Eighty thousand year old turtle, the king of the millennium, should be a turtle at that age." Heifeng muttered twice. "I have another question. Have you seen yourself in this era?" "Yes." "And then?" "Dead." when Xiaozu met himself in this era, he learned the powerful power of heaven order. However, he was very calm ten thousand years ago. After sitting down and chatting for a while, he took the initiative to give up and integrate into Xiaozu''s body. After all, the black dragon in this era only has medium-level tianwu, and he doesn''t know what will happen later. Ten thousand years later, the black dragon has experienced too much. He knows the whole historical process and the Huangwu realm, which is easier to survive in this chaos. The black dragon of this era has only one wish - to kill Mo Qilin and avenge the realm of refined beasts! Xiao Zu has finished one now and the second is about to start. Qin Ming is more relieved. Since it is the real body or ten thousand years later, it is still his little ancestor. "The eighteenth king is dead. Shouldn''t you suppress it there? How can you be outside." "Who said I was buried for them?" "Did you go in later?" "During the last big riot in the chaos era, the demon clan was almost dead, and the Terran and demon clan were completely crazy. The so-called righteous men arrested the villains and beasts they thought everywhere, and what kind of exile they did. I didn''t want to mix with that kind of shit, so I found the king''s tomb and made an agreement with the 18th king." "The eighteenth king is not dead yet?" "I''m not dead, half dead or alive. Eternal kingcraft... Eternal kingcraft... In fact... I can''t die unless I sacrifice completely." Xiao Zu was desperate. He was caught by strong men from all walks of life. Finally, he couldn''t escape into the king''s tomb. In fact, there was something unexpected about being able to enter there. He made an agreement with the 18th king and other king souls to guard the king''s tomb for them. They gave it eternal life and avoided this unprecedented disaster. Xiao Zu finally agreed and was fooled! What fart is immortal, or seal it with that broken bastard shell, sleep for a while, wake up for a while, sleep is equivalent to fake death, and wake up confused. At first, it can plunder several monsters from the outside with its powerful power to understand the situation, or directly gather some soul power to wander outside for a while. Later, its strength is getting worse day by day, and it completely sleeps to death. Since then, I have stayed for more than 10000 years! Chapter 2012 "What was your state when you reached the peak?" Jiang Zhenyu couldn''t help asking. They didn''t know what little ancestor or little bastard, but it seemed that Qin Ming was very familiar with the black dragon, and the gag was not generally familiar. If they could get the support of the black dragon, they wouldn''t say they could run wild in the ancient sea, at least they had a strong support. "Half fairy." "Is there such a realm?" "Half the emperor has it, but half the fairy doesn''t have it." "Jiuyoutian Yin python, was swept away by you in the wasteland thunder day." Qin Ming looked at Xiao Zu. Although he had an impulse to kill him while chatting, he felt very nostalgic and warm. He suddenly changed from a bastard to a black dragon. He couldn''t stand it. "Waiting for birth at home." "Pregnant?" Heifeng stared. I pulled my leg. I caught Jiuyou Tianyin Python in the barren thunder day that day in order to take it back and enjoy it. "That''s not true, little Zu. I''ve been fighting fiercely for 10000 years. Unlike you, I haven''t seen anyone''s stomach bulge for so long. Why isn''t the demon here and born?" Qin Ming''s expression twitched again: "No." "You two that frequency... Haven''t been pregnant yet, who can''t?" "No one can''t." Qin''s life was big for a while, and the others coughed a few times to hide their embarrassment. Is this really a one-stop? Before, Mo Qilin, who was killed by Yingwu, fled in a panic. How can he talk so coquettish and vigorous. "That''s what I haven''t done for a long time, Yue Qing and Tong Xin. I didn''t say you. This boy is not interested. You can''t hurt yourself. If you hook up with him once in a while, he can''t control it..." "Stop! Can you always save yourself some face?" "Think about my Yin python that day, tut tut... You are so wild that you are heartbroken and sexy that you are burning inside. You are so restless when you think of it." Yang Fengfeng tilted his head and looked at the black dragon. This little ancestor is a little interesting. Tusha, they look strange. Is this really a dragon? Heifeng suddenly said, "I think Qin Ming has a physical problem. There are some crazy people like him. No matter how strong their bones can withstand that kind of toss, they have been fried several times in the past ten years. By the way, Qin Ming, when you fry them in the future, collect all the bones and meat and give them to me? Anyway, you will grow up soon." Xiao Zu said, "I have some medicine to strengthen my body. That''s the kind, you know. I guarantee you will be pregnant with five within a year." "Can we talk about something serious? Say something normal! I haven''t seen you for nearly ten years, so you can''t show your other side." "Really? I''ll keep it for the white tiger! Where are you going?" a big war is going on in Xiao Zu''s body to suppress the flesh, blood and soul of the refined ink Kirin. He needs a place to recuperate and see if he can recover to his peak. "A line of heaven." the sea emperor''s voice came in and reminded them: "the Fairy Island can''t go, and this disaster can''t be led there. In a short time, there may be a pursuit and suppression alliance among the three sides of wuhuitiantian, Bailian animal kingdom and fairy empire. We may have a bad war, and we have to be prepared." "I remember you said that Yixian sky was the place where the God of war killed heaven fell?" Qin Ming asked Yang Fengfeng. "It was more than 600 years ago. It is said that the God of war who killed heaven appeared there before he disappeared. The strong men in Xianwu state of Terran, demon and demon had appeared there. It is speculated that there must have been a big war there. He was killed, but no one knows the specific situation." Yang Fengfeng was interested and listened to the meaning of the sea emperor, Is the last battle of the God of war really on the front line? The news about killing the God of war was almost forgotten in this era. After all, it was the news that all royal families of the human, demon and demon families jointly blocked it. More than 600 years later. Even if he had investigated, he knew only sporadic news. The sea emperor''s voice came in again: "it''s on the front line. There''s a Xianwu battlefield there, but no one has opened it since it was sealed. Qin ordered you to have a special identity. It''s possible." "Then go to the first line of heaven." Qin Ming also admitted that it was a little big this time. Even if they fled into the elf sea area, the three royal families would never stop. Even if they didn''t dare to really fight with the elf Island, they would do some extreme things. So I still don''t disturb the tranquility of ELF island. "Yes, there is also a Xianwu battlefield." the black dragon suddenly became interested. After the fall of the God of war, it was sealed. In my memory, no one untied it until the end of the chaotic Wu era, and then it was buried forever. At this time, the war has just ended for more than 600 years. Maybe there are some good things in it. The sea emperor knew the true identity of Qin Ming from the fairy queen. Unexpectedly, he was the inheritor of the God of war who killed heaven thousands of years later. A sky killer, a queen of the spiritual family, a pursuit of destruction, a guardian of peace, a completely different identity and different personality. How could the queen cooperate with him? However, the sea emperor did not dare to question the Queen''s decision. Since he did so, there must be special reasons. What he had to do was to give full help. The sea Emperor didn''t want Qin to enter the Xianwu battlefield before. After all, once it resonates, his identity may be exposed, which is well known all over the world. However, now there is a black dragon to help. In this vast ancient sea, their two emperors work together and rely on the Fairy Island, which has great potential! "All royal families should be able to expect that we will enter the first line of heaven." Yue Qing reminded that she believed that in a short time, the three royal families would set off the most violent search storm in recent years, and they would search and arrest at all costs. Even Huangwu territory would go out in person. The first target to be searched is the frontline sky of the sea emperor''s territory. "It''s been built by me and the elf girl for many years. You can go in or out, just rest assured." King Tiandao said: "I feel that the fairy empire will not easily give up the little emperor, and the non returnable heaven will not easily give up Kou Qingyang. There are also the hundred refining beast realm. They may also fantasize that Mo Qilin is still alive. They should negotiate with us first." Yang Fengfeng said, "the feud has been settled. No matter how the negotiation is, the final goal is to destroy us." The black dragon suddenly shrugged his nose: "there is a smell." "Isn''t it just your coquettish smell?" Heifeng joked. "Who had children?" Xiao Zu''s strange eyes swept every woman present. An inexplicable sentence confused everyone. It''s all about having children. "Can you even smell it? It''s awesome!" Yang Fengfeng looked at Xiao Zu in surprise. The black dragon developed very comprehensively. Qin Ming''s expression changed slightly, and then returned to calm: "what''s your revenge with the refined beast field?" Yang Fengfeng said to Xiao Zu: "When a black dragon is born, there will be a great disaster. Black dragon, evil dragon and demon dragon are ominous things. This is a popular saying in the beast kingdom. After it was born, the hundred refining beast Kingdom trapped it and wanted to refine its blood and bones into weapons. Later, I don''t know why it could run away. Mo Qilin is personally responsible for chasing it these years, but the black dragon sometimes appears in the ancient sea and then flows to land , it''s haunting. I haven''t caught it. " Xiao Zu took a deep breath from the tide and tasted it for a while. He really had children. Chapter 2013 The immortal evil king said: "don''t forget the eight wastelands. If poor Qi knows I''m still alive, he will certainly participate. At that time, you will face the four royal families." "What''s your feud with the eight wastelands?" black dragon knew the immortal evil king. He was also a generation of owls in this era. He almost entered the Huangwu territory in the post chaotic martial arts era. Unfortunately, he died miserably in a encirclement and suppression chaos. He was hacked by the leader of the king of hell''s cabinet for 3000 knives, leaving no bones left. All his followers were nailed to death in the ghost laugh rift valley. "Long live some gratitude and resentment on the mountain." Qin Ming said, "poor Qi will certainly participate. It not only wants to protect the Revenge of long live mountain, but also wants the blood of white tiger." "Still want a white tiger? No mercy! Give it to me. Whether it comes or not, I''ll catch and feed the white tiger sooner or later. I haven''t seen it for many years. I have to give some gifts." "Let''s stop at the front and go back to the immortal gate." the immortal evil king family, what happened in the immortal empire will certainly spread out in a very short time. Although most people will pay attention to Qin Ming, black dragon, sea emperor and little emperor, they will pay more attention to his direction at the immortal gate, as well as the mortal enemies of the immortal gate, Yan Wangge, jiuxiao gate and so on, Maybe he will go straight into the immortal gate. He must go back before the danger happens. "Go to the elf sea area first after handling it." Qin Ming nodded. The immortal evil king performed well today. Now with the shock of black dragon and sea emperor, he should make up his mind more easily. After all, if he takes that step, he will never turn back. "I left in front and went back to the incontinence island to shut up." the buried flower got up, cold and calm. No one stopped, but looked forward to it. If burying flowers can fully melt the profound meaning of Yuan spirit of ancient Tianchen, they should enter the seven heaven of tianwu territory in a short time. At that time, they will definitely become an important force, which is very important for each of them. Imagine that if they put on the star battle clothes of the temple Lord during the battle, and then the burial flowers continuously supplement their energy, they will be invincible, not to mention facing twice as strong enemies, they can fight three times! "The fairy empire is almost finished. Who needs to go back and rest?" Qin Ming looked at the others. "I''ve been closed for too long, and my muscles and bones haven''t opened yet. I won''t go back." no one of the princes and Tianyi family wants to leave. Although the fairy empire is finished, the situation is still very dangerous. They must stay with Qin Ming. The sea emperor hurried forward for a while and put down the buried flowers and the immortal evil king in a calm sea area. "I really didn''t expect you to take her down." Xiao Zu looked at the funeral flowers and left with a playful smile on his face. The character of burying flowers will certainly not be active. Besides, it is impossible to throw yourself into the arms of Qin life. Unless it was Qin Ming who conquered her with real strength. "Stop! It''s not what you think!" Qin ordered to stop Xiao Zu quickly. The old turtle''s mouth was unstoppable, which simply caused him trouble. "When the children are born, what else can it be?" The atmosphere in the tide suddenly calmed down, and everyone''s eyes gathered on the back of Qin Ming''s head. children? Who gave birth! Qin Ming''s expression was stiff. He could almost hear his heart pounding twice. He immediately stared at Xiao Zu with murderous eyes and shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Xiao Zu looked stunned and opened his mouth: "really? I said it casually!" Qin Ming''s face was almost green, and there was a fierce fire in his chest. Xiao Zu looked at Qin Ming for a while, smiled strangely, sat leisurely on the backwater chair and waved his hands: "I''m not serious. I just said it casually. I just smelled a special smell just now. Now... It''s gone..." As soon as the pupils of all the people shrunk, they set their eyes on the back of Qin''s life again. Qin Ming endured the evil fire for a long time before forcing a calm opening: "do you remember what I used to say? I''ll stew you sooner or later!" Xiao Zu raised his eyebrows as if nothing had happened, and looked back at Yue Qing and Tong Xin, whose faces had obviously changed. The corners of his mouth turned deeper. Hey, boy, I can''t kill you. The atmosphere was quiet and quiet. Everyone looked at Qin Ming and black dragon''s expression. It''s nothing to have children. We all hope Qin Ming can have one or two offspring, but... The meaning of black dragon directly points to burying flowers? When did it happen! Is this a joke or Tiandao king looked at Yueqing and Tongxin quietly. The two women were calm, but the look was obviously wrong. Qin Ming felt his ears were burning hot. The feeling of embarrassment, panic and guilt ran all over his body. There were beads of sweat in his neck. He had a feeling of strangling the black dragon and an impulse to pretend to be dead. Xiao Zu''s eyebrows trembled, appreciated Qin Ming''s expression and tasted the silence now. It''s fun. It''s been a long time. Heifeng moved aside and appreciated Qin Ming''s expression. The old dirty Turtle was capable. No one dared to toss Qin Ming like this for many years. Well, as soon as we meet, we''ll hold seven inches. Look at this expression, look at this sweat, look at this tight body. It''s the most beautiful picture Heifeng has seen in recent years. The sea emperor''s voice suddenly sounded in the wave: "why is it suddenly quiet? Did I miss anything?" Qin Ming endured embarrassment and hardened his head: "how far is it from the first day?" "More than 10000 miles." Qin Ming murmured in his heart. It was so far away. This embarrassing environment was like a year. "It''s still a long way to go. Take your time to recuperate. Don''t worry. The Imperial Emperor can''t catch up outside." the sea emperor controls the turbulent undercurrent and creates a relatively quiet and spacious environment for them. Qin Ming and Xiao Zu stared at each other. The murderous Qi ran around in the fundus of his eyes like an electric arc, and his heart also jumped. Who can quickly make a topic and divert attention? It''s very uncomfortable. But the more anxious he was, the quieter the atmosphere was. Everyone''s expression was very strange, and there was so much wonderful in the strangeness. Qin Ming is so nervous that he doesn''t dare to talk and look back. He is undoubtedly confessing one thing to everyone - he really buried peanut children! Moreover, Yueqing Tongxin didn''t know it at all! But, Qin Ming and burying flowers? How possible! They don''t seem so interesting. When did they complete such a great feat! Donghuang Haoyuan broke the calm and saved Qin''s life, but the question was very sharp: "why should you give the profound meaning of Yuanling to the burial flowers? The profound meaning of Yuanling belongs to the top high righteousness. If you swallow the ancient Tianchen, your strength will certainly increase greatly. It is not only possible to enter the seventh heaven of tianwu, but also possible to enhance the power of the king''s way. What a rare opportunity, why give up?" He has accompanied Qin Ming for many years. From Qin Ming''s going out of Qingyun sect to entering Donghuang war clan, he has always been in his air sea. He knows more about Qin Ming''s secrets than everyone present. He really doesn''t understand. Such a good opportunity, the profound meaning of Yuanling, is much better than the profound meaning of tsunami, chaotic thunder and roaring before Qin''s life. If you can swallow it, it will certainly increase the power of the beast swallowing the sky. Even if you can suppress other top-level Tiandao mysteries in the future. Qin Ming''s expression is bitter. Is this to save me or harm me? Why is it still related to the burial flower. "I have one more Yuanling profound meaning, which can only improve my own realm. Burying flowers to get the profound meaning of ancient Tianchen can help all of you." "An ancient celestial being and a burial flower. They are the profound meaning of two yuan spirits. If you swallow the ancient celestial being, it will not hinder the burial flower from helping us." "Burying flowers needs the opportunity to enter the seventh heaven. Without ancient Tianchen, she will have to wait at least a year. Compared with the sixth heaven, the function of a supreme yuan spirit of the seventh heaven is not just twice as simple." Qin Ming certainly wants to swallow ancient Tianchen, but... He owes burying flowers and the child, even if he makes up for it once. Five watch! It''s the fifth watch again!! Thanks for the monthly tickets of brothers and sisters, first again! Chapter 2014 Donghuang Haoyuan didn''t want to let Qin life go: "now it''s her achievement. What about the future? How do you face her, Yueqing, the Lord of the temple and the king of war?" With the rise of Qin life and the awakening of heaven, all kinds of esoteric inheritance may finally wave a knife to Qin life. How will Qin life face Yue Qing, the mixed war king and the hall Lord at that time? How much trouble will their three top mysteries cause Qin Ming? This is enough headache. There is an extra burial flower. Others don''t believe that Qin Ming has children. He knows it''s really possible. After all, he witnessed Qin Ming''s six months with buried flowers. What did you do then, kill the child and his mother? Obviously, it is a better opportunity to avoid burying flowers and swallow the ancient sky directly. Qin Ming chose the so-called achievement! "These are the most realistic questions. After all, the profound meaning is given to all living beings by the way of heaven. If you want to kill the way of heaven, will they be controlled by the way of heaven to kill you?" Donghuang Haoyuan thinks it is necessary to find out this problem today, no matter whether Qin''s life is deliberately avoided or whether Yue Qing has any ideas. With Qin''s life becoming stronger and moving forward to Huangwu, now they have to climb the Xianwu battlefield, Feel the war in that year, we should open it up. Whoever doesn''t want to face it must face it now. The atmosphere fell into silence again. Yueqing, the hall Lord and the mixed war King actually thought about this problem and even discussed it in private, but no one could think of a better attention. However, Qin Ming said, "there is no need to devour so much, let alone kill all. Now that the two time and space are connected, the number of inheritors of the profound meaning will be more. I just need to hunt and kill those enemies, which is enough for me to fight against the king." "Is that enough?" Donghuang Haoyuan has communicated with Yang Fengfeng. The God of war killed 26 inheritors of the profound meaning. In the end, he was not defeated in front of the Tao of heaven. Qin''s life has only killed three, exactly two and a half. With his understanding of Qin''s life, it is likely that even Ye''s profound meaning of extreme cold in the morning will give up. Sometimes it is said that Qin''s life is cruel, but there is always a bit of friendship, but is this kind of friendship precious or defective? Is it a human nature or a shackle? "It''s not enough. It''s still early to talk about that." Qin Ming doesn''t want to talk about this problem. No matter what thoughts and concerns he has in his heart, he will never attack the people around him because he wants to devour the way of heaven. Donghuang Haoyuan was dissatisfied with Qin''s life and dealt with it so lightly. If he faced this kind of thing one day earlier, he could be prepared one day earlier. But looking at the kings who were silent collectively, he opened his mouth and swallowed the more sharp words behind him. When the emperor of the sea ordered them to rush to the front line of the sky, the sensation outside continued to ferment, like a heavy Ocean tsunami, sweeping the major sea islands, impacting the animal and demon regions, causing all kinds of fierce discussion and sensation. Hundred refining demon emperor ink Kirin falls! Yuan Ling''s little emperor Gu Tianchen was killed! The third emperor of the Empire was forcibly robbed! It also involves the power of Qin life ten thousand years later, the heavenly king hall, and the two strong forces of Huangwu territory, the sea emperor and the black dragon! Although the ancient sea and the mainland have been surging with undercurrents, the major royal families of the human, demon and demon families have always maintained restraint and plotted against the storm. Qin ordered several times to raise knives, pointing at the royal family, and becoming wilder and sensational again and again. The most important thing is that there is no "awe" and "consequences" in the eyes of Qin Ming''s group. They are reckless and crazy enough to frighten everyone. Some people say that they have no concept of royal family at all. Others say that they know what royal family represents, but they want to rise with the rise of royal family. If Qin Ming was just a madman and a rampant beast before, now with the emergence of the sea emperor black dragon, Qin Ming''s threat to the whole ancient sea and the human demon family is multiplying. Qin''s life is no longer that anyone who wants to kill can be killed, and anyone who wants to pursue can be pursued. Some people even assert that if there is a suitable opportunity or special circumstances, Qin Mingzhen may directly kill the royal family. The parties were shocked that such a person had not appeared in the world for many years. The death of the demon emperor Mo Qilin, the swallow of the Dragon by Qin, and the arrival of the black dragon ten thousand years later were definitely a huge impact on the Bailian beast domain, and triggered the anger of the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, ten days after the incident, the Dragon Emperor sent the demon emperor candle dragon to leave the refined animal kingdom and rush to the fairy empire. Kou Qingyang was caught and his action was completely out of control, which once again made wuhuijingtian a laughing stock for all parties. The White Emperor, one of the four emperors of wuhuijingtian, went out of the royal family, into the ancient sea and rushed to the fairy empire. The three parties moved together and the emperor level meeting caused an uproar. Once a consensus is reached and an alliance is formed, it will certainly form a huge force and set off the largest battle in recent years. The royal family and top forces of the three demons pay close attention. They are worried that this alliance will make other conspiracies when discussing the pursuit of Qin life, such as seizing rare opportunities for cooperation and arranging other actions. After all, it is rare for the three royal families to share such a common hatred. It is also a sensitive moment when the world is in chaos and conspiring with the demon family. They have to think more. Soon after, a more amazing news quickly spread all over the ancient sea, causing a greater sensation. The eight wastelands sent the Titan war emperor, the absolute emperor of the Titan family, to guard the prince''s pure blood poverty, personally rushed to the fairy Empire, participated in the ongoing meeting of the three emperors, and brought various details of Qin''s life. "Qin''s life, ten thousand years later, is the supreme of Tianting mainland, with eternal title, also known as the supreme of war." "Qin ordered the temple of heavenly kings to sweep the ancient sea in just a few years, break up the sea clan alliance, unite the night demon clan to unify the whole western ancient sea, and then ascend the Tianting continent." "After Qin ordered the heavenly palace to leave, it fought again in the East China Sea, destroyed the first overlord in the East China Sea, killed the heavenly palace, deterred the South China Sea and the North China Sea, and almost re divided the ancient sea pattern." "Qin ordered him to ascend the Tianting mainland and raise the wind and cloud again within a year. He invited all the heroes in the world to fight in Panlong mountain for 88 days, without any defeat, and established the name of Zhan Zun." "Qin Ming made a great reputation in the Tianting era, sitting on most of the ancient sea and frightening the five Tianting." "Ten thousand years later, in the Tianting era, the white tiger family broke the curse of ten thousand animals and gave birth to the supreme pure blood. The white tiger, obtained by Qin''s order and cultivated Zhitian martial arts, has come to the era of chaos martial arts!" "During the ten years of Qin''s life, he entered the long live mountain twice and united with the immortal sect leader for the second time to massacre all the strong men in the era of chaos and martial arts, including the war respect of the dark demon family and the poor." This is the news spread by pure blood poor Qi. He has made all he knows public and even made some "polishing". Things have begun to get out of its control. It knows that it doesn''t want to arrest Qin Ming alone, let alone plot against the white tiger. It just doesn''t do one thing and two things, causing anger all over the world and chasing Qin Ming altogether. The news quickly spread to the vast ancient sea under the urging of the eight wasteland animal kingdom. This can be said to be the first time since Qin Ming appeared that people in this era understand Qin Ming, his experience, his background and his danger. People marveled at his legend and his fame in just over a decade, but compared with these, people marveled at the rise of the white tiger family again, the supreme of pure blood, the war beast of Qin''s life, and has returned to this era. Qin Ming, white tiger and black dragon, any of them can cause a war storm. When combined, it is undoubtedly a vortex of disaster. The emperor of the fairy Empire personally came forward to meet the Titan war emperor, turning the meeting of the three emperors into the four emperors, making the alliance stronger and more deterrent, and is destined to set off huge storms. For a while, the ancient sea changed and attracted the attention of all sides. Chapter 2015 A line of sky is a misty sea area, floating with thin fog, which presents a light blood color. The sky is cloudless, blue and calm, the sea tide is wave free, flat as a mirror, and the upper and lower blue are filled with misty blood fog, which makes the sea area full of mystery. The reason why it has become a restricted area is not only because of the strange scene, but also because of the collapse of the void. Six hundred years ago, there was a huge void crack stretching more than 500 miles, like an ancient dragon between the sky and the sea, majestic and magnificent, mysterious and dangerous. It is said that in the ancient years, there were a group of ancient Protoss practicing space secrets and Zerg controlling space forces living in the desolate void. This is a channel between the void and the real world, and it is also a relatively safe and stable entrance for the real world to break into the void. However, due to the fear of space forces by all living beings in the world, they began to restrict and attack everywhere, so that in the later years, the void ancient race and Zerg gradually disappeared, and only a few quietly lurked in the corners of the world. After the fall of the ancient void clan and the Zerg clan, this channel was abandoned, but it also existed all the time. Until more than 600 years ago, the God of war of killing heaven was blocked here by various immortal weapons, an unparalleled fierce war broke out and completely collapsed this crack. Since then, the big crack stretching more than 500 miles collapsed, forming more than 3000 cracks of different sizes, which solidified between the sky and the sea, making the whole sea area like hard hit glass, covered with ferocious and dark cracks. Some cracks are only tens of meters long and about half a meter wide, but others are more than ten miles long and nearly 100 meters wide, like the entrance to hell. After the sea emperor came here, he used the control theory of Wang Yang to arrange huge vortex energy around each void crack. Normally, he can''t see anything. He is very calm and safe, but once an intruder encounters some vortex force, he can be submerged and thrown into the void crack in an instant. The great power of the vortex may make you have no chance to react. You are either directly shocked to death or fall into the void without waiting for a reaction. For hundreds of years, it has become a restricted area in the vast ancient sea. Even those ambitious scattered repairs dare not easily set foot in it. "Where do these cracks lead?" Qin ordered them to stand on the calm sea and look at the huge crack in front of them, like the terrible knife marks left by the slash of the God. Looking further into the distance, there are cracks all over the thin fog, almost every few miles. Although it doesn''t seem too dense, the environment here is definitely not suitable for fighting. The offensive of the strong in tianwu territory is often about ten miles, and they need a wide enough environment, otherwise they will be tied up. The sea emperor controls the vortex energy of the nearby crack, so that no one is unfortunately touched and rolled into the void. "In the past, there were many ancient void roads in the void, which were relatively stable. You don''t have to worry about being threatened by void cracks, but now... All those ancient void roads have collapsed, leaving only some fragments. Every crack you see leads to unknown places. Some are directly thrown into the depths of the void, exiled forever, and some will throw you hundreds of miles away." "Fighting here hurts others and yourself." the mixed World War King approached a crack and looked at the endless darkness and silence inside. The environment here is complex. Once it is fought, it may not only be rolled into the cracks, but also lead to the violent diffusion of those cracks. It is too dangerous. The sea emperor said, "you can first adapt to the cracks here and understand the distribution and size. If you really fight at that time, you can choose a favorable place." Yang Fengfeng said: "all royal families may not dare to enter here to fight, but..." "But what?" tussa looked at him. "If there are enough Huangwu, you can rush in from five or six directions, and then trap us in a sea area. Without going to war, you can directly join hands to smash all the cracks in the sea area. That scene... It''s a meat grinder." Yang Fengfeng, carrying the Feng tianxie Dragon column and looking around, never thought he could walk into the first line of heaven so easily one day, So safe to observe the broken void cracks. Tussaud Road: "Directly shattering the sea area and detonating all the cracks in the void can kill us, or we may be exiled into the void, and we still have a chance of survival. They won''t do that. They sent out so many brilliant martial arts, which attracted the attention of the world. If they can''t even catch the living in the end, they may not be really killed, and they won''t be able to get through their face. Also, if the eight wasteland beast domain is involved, they will be killed Certainly willing to catch them alive. The fairy Empire hopes to take back their little emperor, and will not use this extreme means to destroy them all. " Donghuang Haoyuan observed the surrounding fog and cracks: "I think what Yang Fengfeng said is reasonable. What if we kill them? On the one hand, they must suffer heavy losses. On the other hand, it is difficult to catch the living ones. We may all break into the crack and escape. If those emperors are determined and brave enough, they may directly smash the void, a wave of comprehensive suppression and killing, and even completely annihilate the void. But before that, they will try to threaten us And surrender the little prince. " "Don''t think so much. Didn''t Hai Huang say that you can go in and back here?" Heifeng followed Xiao Zu to walk past them. The goods made up their mind to go to Heilong and said to Xiao Zu quietly: "You black dragon! I black phoenix! If we both become emperors, then we''ll have more fun after we go out, and the fierce beasts and birds all over the world won''t fight to die. Yes, there''s also white tiger! The combination of the three of us is amazing. It''s easy to sweep across the animal kingdom or split another animal kingdom. What''s up, brother? Grab some Phoenix for me and quench my blood. I guess it''s 80-90% , you can have pure blood with more! " "HMM." Xiao Zu raised his head, stepped on the tide, observed the cracks, and answered casually. "Brother! Seriously, I''m close to shivering at the last moment. It''s easy for you to catch a few half blooded Phoenix with your fingers. If you help me, I''ll be a benefactor again. In the future, you must follow your lead and let me go north. I''ll never go west. Let me get someone. I''ll do it for you with one look. I know you don''t like Qin''s life. I''ll do it for you In a word, I''ll get him. " "Who raised these goods?" tussa asked Qin Ming. She was so handsome and black. What a stunning appearance, what a magnificent appearance, what a heroic and majestic blood. She was shocked when she first met, but as soon as it opened its mouth, it was so flowing that it was almost collapsing. "Who can raise it? Scattered." Qin Ming was used to it. He shook his head and walked forward: "for it, the one with milk is the mother. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t rebelled for so many years." The emperor of the sea ordered them to come to the deepest part of the fog. It was very quiet here. The sea was as flat as a mirror, and the sea was as clear as transparent. No void crack can be seen within thirty or fifty miles, but a large number of strange things extend from the void, such as crooked peaks, straight like giant swords, and full of vigorous old trees and strange vines; For example, the huge tree hanging upside down has only a large green canopy; For example, the floating energy is like the surging jump of the heart; Another example is the dilapidated stone gate, which is 100 meters huge, but it is only a corner. They all extend from the void. At first glance, they seem to appear out of thin air. They are very mysterious. The sea emperor turned into a dignified man and looked at this mysterious and magnificent space: "this sealed space is the entrance to the Xianwu battlefield. For 600 years, many people have tried to reopen it, but no one has succeeded." Chapter 2016 "Did the God of war kill heaven die?" Yang Fengfeng was always curious. Xiao Zu came over: "The body is dead, but the soul is barely alive. At that time, the Xianwu Huangwu thought he was dead, and they didn''t want anyone to find here and get what he inherited, so they jointly imprisoned the space and wanted to completely block his soul and breath. Its soul floated in it for ten years, gathered the breath of the immortal Wu Huangwu who died in the war, split a gap and escaped Go. " Xiao Zu tapped a huge stone sticking out in front of him: "It''s impossible to open this Xianwu battlefield normally. Its seal power is too powerful. There is still a annihilation force in it, which makes the whole battlefield gradually disappear, and all of it completely and completely disappear. Therefore, no one opened it in the chaotic military era, and no one found it in later times. However, the crack can try to kill the sky The God of war came out from there and made a seal with his own strength. Others can''t wear through the gap. Qin Ming should be able to try. " The sea emperor also said, "the crack is the only way to enter the Xianwu battlefield, and Qin Ming is the only one who can pass through the crack." "Where is the gap?" "It''s on the old tree hanging upside down in front, but you still cultivate for one or two days and adjust your state to the best. Although the Xianwu battlefield has been sealed for more than 600 years, no one knows the specific situation." Others also reminded Qin Ming: "make enough preparations and go in again. It''s not a day or two." "Only Qin ordered himself to go in?" Yang Fengfeng was a little sorry. He also wanted to go in and feel the battle of Xianwu that year. "For more than 600 years, many people have come here, and none of them have entered." When the sea emperor first came here, he was not in the Huangwu realm, but also saw the special environment that was included in the restricted area after the Xianwu war. He wanted to come here to survive and find a chance to break in and find an opportunity to enter the Huangwu. However, he never broke into the Xianwu battlefield, but waited for the gift of the fairy queen. Since then, he has become the second Huangwu in the spirit family, which is also a famous move The emperor of the ancient sea. "Excuse me, I have a question." Heifeng waved his gorgeous wings and dragged his slender and beautiful tail feathers, burning Heiyan flying in the sky. "All parties will soon surround a line of days. You have to enter the Xianwu battlefield at this time? What if Qin''s identity is exposed at that time." "It doesn''t matter if we are exposed. Now, no matter whether there is the name of heaven killer or not, the chaotic military era can''t accommodate us. It''s better to make it clear and make a mess." Qin Ming now has unprecedented confidence. There are elves behind him, sea emperor black dragon on the left and right, and the company of the heavenly king hall. He has enough courage to invite war. Moreover, now all royal families are planning chaos, which will lead to an uncontrollable destruction upheaval. Instead of sitting idly by, he might as well disrupt all their plans in the name of killing heaven , completely changing the trend of history. Qin''s life is against the way of heaven and fighting against strong enemies, but he doesn''t want to kill ordinary people. If he can attract all the disasters of ordinary people and focus on himself, it will be a self salvation. "It''s over! I''m going to run away with you again." Heifeng rolled her eyes. People spread out one after another to observe everywhere in the first day, or find a place to cultivate the injury. Qin Ming stood in front of the huge upside down tree for a while and left here. Yue Qing and Tong Xin are suspended between the sky and the sea, meditating and regulating their breath. Yue Qing has become more and more powerful since she mastered the art of big laws. Her face is beautiful, impeccable, graceful, and exudes an elegant and holy temperament. She is surrounded by mysterious and complex Ancient Runes. Each one is stirring a strong breath and emitting a fierce light, which sets her off like a noble heavenly daughter. As a genius of Ziyan family second only to Tongyan, Tong Xin is very strong in both talent and blood. In recent years, she has also grown rapidly. Not only Ziyan Tianhuo has been refined repeatedly, but also the Zhenguo seal obtained from the supreme supreme tomb has hardened her blood and flesh. The vast ancient country''s Qi sealed inside has sublimated her again and again, almost reborn and changed. She is as noble as a princess, beautiful as a country and a city, and intoxicating as a fairy on earth. The town seal is suspended above her, scattering colorful glow, and blooming an ancient and vast atmosphere, as if an ancient country surrounds her. She is like a fairy and more like the Lord of a country. They sat opposite each other in the sky and sea. Their strong breath, beautiful posture and awe inspiring dignity formed a beautiful and mysterious picture in the light red fog. One red and one white earth Phoenix Xuan snakes are wrapped around them, guarding them and absorbing their unique breath. The red earth Phoenix black snake is as red as fire, with a somewhat ferocious and manic appearance. Its body more than ten meters long is wrapped around Tong Xin, and its Phoenix like tail feathers constantly wave a terrible demon fire, which resonates with Tong Xin''s sky fire, absorbs and hardens each other. The white earth Phoenix black snake is as gentle as white jade, which should be relatively quiet, but the Majesty in the vertical pupil is more powerful and makes people feel more dangerous, If you don''t move, you will be destroyed, and if you move, you will destroy the sky and the earth. Qin Ming stood silently in the distance for a while with a little bitterness in his mouth. He didn''t intend to hide the burial of flowers. After all, he had to know sooner or later. He just wasn''t ready and didn''t wait for a good opportunity, but Xiao Zu''s bastard was provoked in front of everyone. He was not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed Yue Qing and Tong Xin. Yueqing, demon son, Yuzhen and Tongxin, which is not the pride of heaven and which is not admired by thousands of people, it is difficult for them to accompany him. Qin Ming understood their sacrifice and felt sorry for them, especially Yuzhen, who stayed in the burning heaven refining area. He felt a little distressed every time he thought of it. Even Yue Qing, Yao''er and Tong Xin have difficulty in communicating. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. It''s the situation he faces that makes him have little energy to talk about love and have no time to be gentle. That''s why he went all out to complete his mission. He only expected to stand at the top of the world one day earlier. No one dared to threaten him or hurt him. At that time, he could accompany them well, travel around the world hand in hand and enjoy the prosperity. Qin Ming didn''t want to have children at all. He didn''t want his child to witness the riots in the world when he was born. If he died, his child would not only face pursuit, but also grow up with the mission of revenge. Therefore, he deliberately made some control, but... The child came after all, which caught him off guard and forced him to face a series of consequences. Qin Ming lingered in the distance for a long time and walked past with a hard head. The two ground Huang Xuan snakes raised their heads. They were fierce, their pupils were sharp and pregnant with the intention of killing. However, they still restrained when facing Qin''s life. Tong Xin''s eyes moved slightly, but she hesitated for a long time before she opened her eyes. But those clear and beautiful eyes are no longer with love and warmth as usual, but more complex. Qin Ming smiled bitterly and dared not face Tong Xin''s eyes. Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming for a long time without saying a word, and her eyes became a little hazy. Sometimes women can be very magnanimous, can tolerate a lot of things, can give willingly, but sometimes they will become sensitive and fragile. Tong Xin can accept four maids and one husband because she loves him and she is attached to him. Besides, she is still later. She gets along well with Yue Qing. She gradually likes the feeling of this family. Sometimes she even wonders that she has such a tolerant heart. Even Qin Ming may not resist another one. But... Boy? Qin Ming had children with other women outside? Tong Xin is really hard to accept. This is not only a child, but also contains too much meaning. Chapter 2017 Yueqing meditated silently and didn''t open her eyes to see Qin Ming. Even her relatively peaceful temperament could not accept the sudden news. She has been with Qin Ming since she was a child, from the initial attachment, to the later love and protection, and then to the later love and affection. She treats Qin Ming as her brother, lover and relatives. She can accept the appearance of other women around Qin Ming one after another. She can tolerate, accept and get along well, but... Whose heart will always be generous and whose heart does not want to be loved. Yueqing silently accompanied Qin Ming over the years and was willing to give her life, but she also longed for feedback, that is, the first place in Qin Ming''s heart forever. All along, she thought she knew Qin Ming''s character and personality, could see the love in Qin Ming''s eyes, and believed that she was the first in his heart. But when she heard the news, her heart... Hurt Yueqing is silently closing her eyes, but her eyes are slowly wet. She doesn''t even know that she will have such a strong reaction to this matter. The atmosphere was very dull, and Qin Ming felt even more guilty. "I... I''m sorry..." Tong Xin closes her eyes and doesn''t want tears from the wet corners of her eyes. "How long has it been?" She didn''t ask in front of people and didn''t even show her attitude. She didn''t want to embarrass Qin Ming, but now... She needs to ask clearly. "Three or four years." "Exactly a few years." Tong Xin''s tone was slightly cold, with a slight tremor. "Almost four years old." "Boy... Girl?" "I don''t know." "At this time, do you still need to hide?" Tong Xin opened her eyes and tried to restrain the drop of Jingying across her cheek. "I''ve seen it once. It''s far away. I didn''t see it clearly." Qin Ming opened his mouth to explain what happened with the burial of flowers and strive for their understanding, but he didn''t say it again after hesitation. There may be a mistake in this matter, but the mistake is not burying flowers, and he can''t blame the woman who gave birth to children for him. "Is that why you gave Gu Tianchen to the funeral flower?" "There are some reasons. I don''t owe her anything, but I have to protect the child." there may be a mistake between Qin Ming and burying flowers, but I don''t want the child to think he is a mistake. After all, it was his flesh and blood, but also his first child in his life. He wanted to protect him and give him a stable environment. "Where is the child now?" "On the island of incontinence." Qin Ming smiled bitterly. He could understand Tong Xin and Yue Qing''s dissatisfaction. He wanted to say something to express his guilt, but he didn''t know what to say: "I will solve this matter as soon as possible." "How and what?" "I have nothing to do with burying flowers, and I will try my best to win over the children." Qin Ming tried and even imagined that burying flowers could improve his relationship. He didn''t expect any intimate relationship. At least he could get along relatively harmoniously in raising children together, but... Burying flowers'' sharp attitude turned every attempt into a quarrel. Now he has no extravagant hopes for burying flowers. He just hopes to let the children leave the cave. "When?" Qin Ming shook his head and couldn''t give a specific time. He understands the strong and tough temperament of burying flowers. If the pressure is tighter, she will resist more strongly. He can only hope that the special environment in the era of chaos and martial arts will give both sides more opportunities for cooperation and closer relations. The atmosphere became dull again. Tong Xin closed her eyes, while Yue Qing never looked at Qin Ming from beginning to end. Qin Ming has been wandering the world for more than ten years. He thinks he can deal with all kinds of things. Now he is in a mess. He doesn''t know what to say and how to deal with it. This is just Yueqing and Tongxin. What if the demon son knows? Qin Mingyue thought more and more disorderly, and his head was big for a while. "Finished?" the sea emperor suddenly emerged from the side. Qin Ming glanced at him speechlessly. The sea emperor was full of waves, heroic and domineering, expressionless, as if he hadn''t noticed Qin Ming''s eyes: "someone is looking for you." "Who?" "The end of time." "The end of the world?" Qin Ming was surprised. Why was the end of the world here? How could he find him: "he has arrived at the first day?" "I went outside and said I wanted to see you, with a woman in a black cloak around me." the sea emperor has controlled every place in the sky. No matter who is a man or a demon, you can detect it as soon as you get close to here. Tianhuang seems to understand this. Instead of directly entering the front line, he directly threatened to pay a visit outside. "What else did you say?" "I said I wanted to see you. I checked it myself. There is no other energy lurking nearby. It should be just the two of them." Qin Ming looked at the silent Tongxin and Yueqing, sighed gently in his heart and walked away silently. Not long after Qin Ming left, Yue Qing opened her eyes. The haze in her eyes had disappeared and restored her usual calm and clarity. She looked at Qin Ming''s figure disappear in the shallow fog, and her voice was rare and fierce: "drag the big fierce!" The earth Phoenix Xuan snake screamed sharply and spun into the air. Its strong body suddenly shook and broke into the depths of the fog. It was also the first time that Tianhuang entered the first line of heaven. When he was a disciple of heaven robbing sect, he had been to many places for training and planned to come here to see. However, later, he encountered changes before the plan turned into action. He was expelled from heaven robbing sect and forced to flee the ancient sea. "There is a force hidden near each crack, which should be arranged by the sea emperor." the woman in black around Tianhuang can sensitively perceive that the seemingly calm sea around the crack is not simple. "Hai Huang has operated here for 600 years, and naturally he will make good use of these dangerous cracks. Many people who break into here have fallen into the cracks for no reason over the years. It should be that they have encountered the sinking of Hai Huang." Tianhuang stood in the fog and didn''t go deep into it. "I didn''t think they would really come here," said the woman in black. After the black dragon left the fairy Empire, she quietly left with the end of heaven and went straight to the front line of heaven. They guessed that the sea emperor might hide here, but they didn''t hold much hope. After all, they can think of it, and everyone can think of it. Although this sea area is the territory of the sea emperor, it is also well operated and the cracks are well utilized, it can resist the normal enemies and can''t carry the four great Huangwu! Now the four emperors are meeting, and the crowd is angry. Once surrounded here, even if Qin Ming is surrounded by the sea emperor and the black dragon, it is difficult to fly. At that time, the four emperors sealed the whole space and directly came to a great destruction. Qin ordered them to be like the meat in the meat grinder, which was ground alive. Now it seems that the 3000 void cracks protecting them will be the serrated long knife of the meat grinder. "They won''t wait to die. There should be other arrangements." the end of the world guessed. "Qin life... Qin life..." the woman in black looked at the fog and whispered silently. The eight wasteland beast region is sparing no effort to spread the news. I wish everyone in the world knew that it was almost roaring in the sky. They also knew Qin Ming for the first time and his reputation ten thousand years later. For more than ten years, a frontier youth became famous all over the world and created a fierce reputation. He not only sat on most of the ancient sea, but also broke into the Tianting mainland, and was respected as the supreme god of war. However, what she cared more about with Tianhuang was the rebirth of the supreme white tiger and became the war beast of Qin''s life. A supreme white tiger and an evil black dragon. Qin ordered two wars. The beast was against the sky. Chapter 2018 Qin Ming came out of the bloody fog. The sea emperor stayed not far behind him. He loomed in the fog, emitting a terrible smell, resonating with the ocean of the whole sea area. Tianhuang looked at Qin Ming and noticed the sea emperor. It''s even more strange in my heart. It''s not like cooperation. I want to be a master and servant. How did Qin Ming subdue the sea emperor and let him spare no effort to protect it? The woman in black looked at Qin Ming. When he was in the fairy Empire, he just looked from a distance. He was wrapped with black thunder waves all over his body, and his eyes burst out of lightning. He didn''t see it very clearly, but only felt the momentum of violence and destruction. Qin''s life today is very calm. It seems that he has deliberately restrained his momentum and is not threatening. Moreover, he looks handsome and energetic, tall and more heroic, without the savage and ferocious evil spirit in his imagination. Tianhuang and the woman in black looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming was also looking at them. I have seen the end of heaven at the gala and when I first entered the fairy Empire, but I have seen it from a distance. I neither say hello nor know it. He really wondered why the end of heaven came here to find him. Did he want to cooperate in the crusade against robbing Tianjiao? However, the woman in black gave him a strange familiar feeling. When he looked at it from a distance, it was clearer now. "I''ve heard about it for a long time. How can you think of coming to me at this time? I''m not afraid of being misunderstood by others?" "I came here with selfishness and wanted to ask brother Qin for face." Tianhuang was a very arrogant man, even arrogant enough to look down on no one. He was robbing Tianjiao at the beginning. Apart from emperor Ying, he regarded the outstanding people in the world like dirt. Although he experienced many hardships later and almost lost his meridians, his temperament has not changed. Today, he said brother Qin is an anomaly. It''s not flattery for Qin''s life, but the experience of Qin''s life ten thousand years later and the performance of the fairy Empire deserve his equal treatment. "We seem to meet for the first time." Qin Ming wondered, how can we face when we meet for the first time? The woman in Black said, "before talking, can we meet some of your friends first?" "Who?" "The group of Tianyi people." "What''s up?" "No malice." Qin Ming looked at the woman in black, and his heart suddenly moved: "who are you?" "It''s not too late to introduce after meeting. You dare to break into the fairy empire. Won''t you be afraid of us?" the woman in black was very strong and indifferent. The eyes are as sharp as falcons, as if they look at anyone with a bit of hostility. Qin Ming took a deep look at her, turned back and said to the sea emperor, "senior, please help me call Jiang Zhenyu and them." The hands in the sleeves of the woman in black could not help clenching, and her deep and sharp eyes were no longer so calm. Tianhuang said, "brother Qin, do you know the situation outside?" "The immortal Empire, the realm of refined beasts and the realm of no return have been united? If there is no accident, the realm of eight barren beasts will also be involved." "The eight wasteland beast domain is not only involved, but also sent out by the Titan war emperor. They also spread many things about you, including your deeds ten thousand years later and your raising a pure blood supreme white tiger." "It''s quick enough." Qin Ming was not surprised, but he didn''t expect even the white tiger to confess. It seems that poor Qi felt he couldn''t get the white tiger and simply wanted to destroy it. "And... You joined forces with the immortal evil king in long live mountain and killed all the people in the chaotic martial arts era." Tianhuang looked into Qin Ming''s eyes, and the last charge was really big. The emergence of the white tiger triggered a panic in the animal kingdom, and the last charge directly involved the whole world. Long live mountain swept away too many people a year ago. It is roughly estimated that there are 50000 or 60000 people. It also involves a large number of forces, even those in the tianwu world and Pangu who opened the Tianmen gate. Although it is not sure whether they all fell into long live mountain, in the hearts of all forces, Qin Ming is even half a murderer. "What did poor Qi say?" "There''s no one but it." "Do you believe it?" "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. Whether people believe it or not is your trouble." "It doesn''t matter to me whether people believe it or not." Qin Ming smiled lightly and didn''t take it seriously. Explain? unnecessary! The more you explain, the more you are attacked, the more you explain, the more you are suspected! The fact is that what has no meaning. People all over the world think you are a murderer. You have to be a murderer if you are not a murderer! In this situation, everyone must be more willing to believe that he is the murderer. "Aren''t you afraid?" "What if I killed all of them? What if I saved all of them? The four royal families still want to kill me, and the animal kingdom wants to hunt down the white tiger. I still want to wave a knife to all the people who forced me." Qin Ming shrugged. It really doesn''t matter. "Brother Qin has a good spirit." it''s rare to show a smile on Tianhuang''s cold face. Although it flashes away, it''s rare. He likes this free and easy spirit that is not afraid of the world and people''s words. "May I ask why you came to the era of chaos and martial arts?" "There is no right or wrong, no right or wrong, seek a survival in this catastrophe, and kill a tranquility in this destruction." Tianhuang exchanged eyes with the woman in black. What''s this? Jiang Zhenyu, Jiang Yanyue, Jiang Yuchan and others came out of the fog one after another. A total of 12 tianwu territories. Although half of them are new recruits, any tianwu is equal to three or five holy Wu peaks, and has more potential to improve one or two heaven. They are all absolute combat effectiveness behind Qin Ming. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Zhenyu looked at the two people in front of him, a little strange. But... Watching, their eyes involuntarily fell on the woman in black. The smell of the woman in black obviously fluctuated. Her eyes swept over Jiang Zhenyu and everyone, looking at their broad wings, their steel black feathers, and the looming dark fire on their black feathers. Her excitement could no longer be suppressed. She slowly lifted her cloak on her head. "How many people do you have?" "You are..." Jiang Zhenyu, they have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. "Ten thousand years later, how many people are there in Tianyi clan?" "Three thousand people." "Here they are?" "More than ten people have come, and the others are still in the Tianting era. May I ask who you are..." Jiang Zhenyu, their sense of familiarity is stronger. "Me too... Tianyi family..." the woman suddenly vibrated a strong black wave, like thousands of black feathers flying, whistling and sharp, shaking the blood fog. Her black cloak flew out, and four huge and wide black wings shook open, shrouded in black fog, and there was a little fire burning inside. The whole person''s temperament is more sharp and strong, like a banshee spreading its wings. His eyes become dark and whirlpool. Jiang Zhenyu and their faces changed greatly. They looked at the woman in front of them and couldn''t speak. Tianyi? Tianyi people of this era! Their ancestors ten thousand years ago! Qin Ming reminded them not to rush to find the people of this era. He didn''t want to cause a sensation and bring disaster to the hidden ancestors. Unexpectedly... The ancestors found it! They can''t tell whether they are surprised or happy, and how much unreal there is. The ancestors ten thousand years ago stood in front of them. Tianyi?! Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen. No wonder there was a strange and familiar feeling. "I''m the contemporary patriarch of Tianyi clan, Jiang Ning!" the woman in black waved her broad wings, with the cold light of metal, containing great power. "I''ve seen my ancestors!" Jiang Zhenyu shouted loudly as they lifted their breath. Although very abrupt, the connection of blood still aroused the upsurge in their hearts. Five watch! It''s the fifth watch again! Brothers and sisters are awesome, and rush to the top again. Thank you, love you! Chapter 2019 Jiang Ning is also very excited. Since the fall of the God of war, they have been chased by all royal families, fled and hid like a lost dog, with resentment and despair. For more than 600 years, Tianyi people have been killed many times and fled, and many times they have encountered the crisis of extermination. They had to take the initiative to expose their identity more than 400 years ago and secretly preserve the minority at the cost of the death of the whole family. Since then, a small group of them have been lurking in the dark, living a dark life and dare not appear easily. Their stone tablets are also engraved with the once brilliant rise, the glory of fighting the way of heaven, and the tragedy of being slaughtered by all ethnic groups more than 400 years ago. However, they don''t know how long they can last and when they will be discovered again and ruthlessly destroyed. They even thought that in three or five hundred years, Tianyi clan might be completely removed from history. However... Jiang Ning never expected that the Tianyi clan had persisted for tens of thousands of years. Under the background of the destruction of many powerful forces, their Tianyi clan had multiplied for tens of thousands of years, and now crossed time and space and returned to her again. For her who has been desperate, the impact and moving brought by this fact is too great. She even couldn''t wait to go back to the family and announce the exciting news to everyone, encouraging the people''s already desperate heart. Jiang Ning is very excited to see them. Jiang Zhenyu and they are more excited to see Jiang Ning. Although it is the first time to meet, their blood and the same experience make them feel like relatives without any strange sense of distance. "Ancestors, how many people are there in this era?" this is the happiest time for Jiang Yanyue after Jiang Tianshuo''s death. How I hope my husband is still alive and can personally experience this moment. "More than 1000 people live on land." Tianyi people in this era live very hard. They dare not integrate into the human society. They can only live in dense forests or underground caves like monsters. However, the hard life has turned every ethnic group into soldiers, and many gifted heirs have been born. Jiang Ning even grew up to qichongtian in tianwu territory, and there is a strong person of qichongtian level in the family. With the crisis and poor resources faced by Tianyi family, it is natural that they rely on strong enough talents to grow to this point. "How will your life be ten thousand years later?" "It has been suppressed and insisted, but we have never been defeated!" "Good!! worthy of being a proud Tianyi clan!" "Ancestors, what about the other two tribes?" their genealogy also shows two ethnic groups. One is dressed in blood clothes and carrying a huge knife. It is said that the blood has the power of brutes, and the violent state is very terrible. It can also feed high mountains with blood and refine them into war knives. One is riding a strange animal with green stripes. It is said that it can weave dreams, awaken heart demons, and enslave the natural weather. The more the number, the more terrible the joint power. But the murals are so old that they don''t know the names of the two ethnic groups. "Niushan clan and Fengmei clan." "They..." "The Fengmei clan was exterminated a hundred years ago, leaving several blood lines, but they couldn''t keep them. Niushan clan lives with our Tianyi clan, and they have a strong ability to reproduce. Now there are almost 5000 people, and the clan leader tianwu territory has eight days." Jiang Ning''s spirit was slightly dark when she mentioned the Fengmei clan. Tianyi clan, Fengmei clan and Niushan clan were once prosperous and powerful. They were also famous in all directions. With the God of war who killed heaven, they fought the way of heaven and the demons, they were majestic and awed by the world. But in the first battle, the three families were defeated miserably, and the blood stained the sky and the sea. Before his death, the God of war killed heaven spared his last strength to save the three servants who followed him all his life and sent them into the void. They persisted for hundreds of years, fled everywhere and hid everywhere, but... Feng Meizu failed to persist. They died in the decisive battle a hundred years ago, which was also a battle. The "three royal families", once as brilliant as the God of war, completely declined, and no longer existed in the eyes of the world. Jiang Zhenyu was also sad. The three survivors ten thousand years ago may have been the most difficult generations. They not only experienced from glory to decline, but also the encirclement and suppression of the world. Jiang Yuchan made a strong smile: "ancestors, let me introduce you. This is Qin Ming." "I know. In the Tianting era, you can become a friend of the Tianyi clan. Back in this era, you are also a friend of our Tianyi clan." Jiang Ning stretched out her hand to Qin Ming. Qin Ming smiled and held his hand gently: "it should be." "Ancestor! We are not friends, we follow him!" Jiang Yanyue and they all showed a faint smile. "Follow?" Jiang Ning frowned, but then relieved. It''s been more than 10000 years. Maybe... Zu Xun forgot. Jiang Zhenyu exchanged their eyes and suddenly stood up with his wings shaking, shouting solemnly and solemnly: "the ancestral motto of Tianyi family - thousands of years, with blood to wait for. If the new Lord comes, he will lead Tianyi. Our family should follow with blood, renew our pride and fight the way of heaven again!" Jiang Ning''s face changed slightly. She looked at Jiang Zhenyu and them. A moment later, she suddenly turned her head and stared at Qin Ming. Jiang Zhenyu and others continued to shout: "Zu Xun''s blood is stamped with fire and bones are carved with a knife. Children should stick to it with loyalty. The wings of the sky will not die, and Zu Xun will not be destroyed!" Jiang Ning stares at Qin Ming, her eyes shake, and her breathing becomes shorter and shorter. An incredible idea suddenly came to mind. Qin ordered: "the eternal King''s way is a round in ten thousand years. The God of war killing heaven is the 18th generation, and I am the 19th generation. We come here to open the Xianwu battlefield." Jiang Ning came back to God, but she still couldn''t believe it. She looked at Jiang Zhenyu and them again. "That''s right! We''ve been waiting for the new Lord for thousands of years!" Jiang Zhenyu nodded firmly, as if they had returned to the scene of Donghuang Tianting, excited, excited and thankful for the ten thousand year persistence of Tianyi family. "Are you... The descendant of the God of war who killed heaven?" Jiang Ning couldn''t believe it, but her heart gradually gushed out a little hot. Tianhuang changed his face and stared at Qin Ming tightly. A descendant of the God of war? Qin Ming is the inheritor of the God of war! He grew up in the heaven robbing cult and knew many unknown secrets, such as the legend and experience of the God of war who killed heaven. For example, after that war, all ethnic groups jointly arranged annihilation forces to completely seal the Xianwu battlefield, so as to turn that large space into nothingness and make all the souls, ideas and inherited energy of the God of war who killed heaven disappear, Forever erase from the world and even history. Qin''s life was passed down ten thousand years later? How is that possible! Let alone 10000 years, the Xianwu battlefield will completely disappear in less than 100 years. "I''m not the descendant of the God of war who killed heaven. We are all inheritors of the eternal King''s way. When we wake up for more than 10000 years, sometimes it will be longer. I''m the 19th generation." Qin Ming looked at Jiang Ning''s eyes. He was surprised. Even Jiang Ning didn''t know these secrets? Were they lost in the escape, or did the leader of Tianyi clan die in Xianwu battlefield with those core secrets? Jiang Ning''s eyes gradually became hot when she looked at Qin Ming. No matter what successor or kingly way, she regarded Qin Ming as the reincarnation of the God of war. Think about Qin Ming''s reputation in the Tianting era, and then think about Qin Ming''s expedition in this era. Isn''t it killing the God of war in memory? She has been in despair for countless times, unable to see the future of Tianyi family and the hope of rise. She has been depressed for too long, and she is eager to appear in front of the world again for countless times, to represent Tianyi family and kill madly and passionately, which is also the reason why she chose to support Tianhuang. Unexpectedly... Heaven gave her a chance so soon. She is still a new generation of God of war! Chapter 2020 Jiang Ning''s eyes were hot, but her eyes were hazy. She clenched her teeth hard and spoke thousands of words. They all turned into a deep bow and fell on one knee. No one can understand her mood at the moment, no one can understand the suffering and despair of Tianyi family for more than 600 years. She bowed her head deeply, her strong heart... Trembled, the blood that had been cold for too long... Hot. Qin Ming quickly helped her up to explain the difference between the 18th generation king and the eternal inheritance, but... Think about it and let them understand it later. Tianhuang came to see Qin Ming today. He was his friend of the wing clan that day. He hoped to have a cooperation, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. Killing God of war? Although the events of 600 years ago were tightly sealed off, once they were announced, they would spread like a prairie fire all over the world, arouse countless strong men, and even trigger a terrible war. Qin''s life has caused a sensation in this era. If the identity of the God of war who killed heaven is spread again, he can''t imagine what it will be like. Tianhuang suddenly thought, will Qin Ming deliberately come here to frighten the four emperors with this identity? Jiang Ning Road: "The king of the Titans, the Dragon King of the hundred animals, the White Emperor of the wild animals, and the emperor of the heaven without the return of heaven, have all reached the spirit empire. They have the strength of Mo Qilin. If the fairy Empire rearranges a king, they will have enough power to arrest the whole sea area, even the space is imprisoned, and has the final say, so they can make the final decision. In the future, we''d better leave here first. I suggest hiding on land. " "There''s no need to hide. Even if the four emperors come now, we can withdraw now. You don''t have to worry about us. Go back to land now, take Tianyi clan and Niushan clan, transfer as soon as possible, avoid the eyes of all forces as far as possible, and cross the sea and enter the spirit sea." Jiang Ninggang wanted to persuade him again. He could be crazy, but he couldn''t be reckless, but... His open mouth was blocked by Qin Ming''s last sentence: "elf sea area?" "The sea spirit guarding there may not be able to let you in. You say you want to see the princes. Any one can do. They will introduce you to the elves sea area and place you on an island until I go back." "You and Spirit Island..." Jiang Ning can''t believe it. Although Qin Ming is with Yang Fengfeng, Yang Fengfeng''s identity is not recognized by the Spirit Island, and Yang Fengfeng doesn''t have to worry about causing trouble to the Spirit Island. She guesses that Yang Fengfeng may just feel interesting and want to go crazy with Qin Ming, rather than cooperate. Even if there is any cooperation, it won''t involve the Spirit Island. Qin Ming obviously means that the Spirit Island has accepted Qin Ming and has deeper ties. "It''s complicated and I can''t explain it for a while. Do you remember the long live mountain a year ago and notice that there are dark cracks everywhere on the sea and land? It all indicates a major disaster, maybe one or two years, maybe three or five years. This era will fully connect and overlap with the Tianting era ten thousand years later. At that time, there will be a rare play Become a mess. " "Where did you get the news?" Tianhuang frowned again and again. The news was more shocking and even absurd than the news that Qin ordered to kill the God of war. How can the two time and space overlap? If one is careless, it will be empty forever! "Prepare early. In normal history, the later period of the chaotic martial arts era will be a great chaos of destruction. The human race will unite the demon race to massacre the demon race. War will break out between the human race and the demon race. Some people want to control the situation. As a result, it will become more and more chaotic. All races will decline, life will be ruined, and even the energy of heaven and earth will dissipate rapidly. This time-space chaos may lead to greater chaos, but it may also be avoided The destruction of multi-ethnic groups will rewrite history. " "I''ll go back and prepare and try to get to the elf sea area within two months." Jiang Ning hasn''t been so excited for a long time. In just over 600 years, Tianyi clan is waiting for a new life. Since there is an elf island to guard her, her clan doesn''t have to live underground in hiding, but can stand in the sun, in front of all ethnic groups in the world, and fight again with Qin''s orders. "Wait a minute." Tianhuang wanted to ask Qin Ming for someone through Jiang Ning. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident. "What are you going to do with the little emperor of the fairy Empire?" "Is that why you''re here?" "I owe Kuang Langsheng a favor, and I want to find a way to live for him." Tianhuang came to Huangtian city for the sake of the Phoenix blood stone, and the Phoenix blood stone is very important to him. Whether he can get it or not is directly related to whether he can give full play to the power of the undead mirror and meet the strong at a higher level. Kuang Langsheng helped him, and he owes Kuang Langsheng a favor. "The fairy empire is going to kill me, and I''m going to release their prince?" Qin Ming looked at the eyes of Tianhuang and came to ask him for crazy waves. Jiang Ning is inconvenient to say more. If Qin Ming is only a friend of Tianyi family, she can make a deal with Qin Ming as the ancestor of Tianyi family, and help the famine and make a life for crazy waves. This is also the original intention of coming here. But Qin Ming is not a friend of Tianyi family at all, but the master who will follow Zu Xun to the death. She can''t ask too much. "I have a grudge against the heaven robbing sect, and the last battle of killing the God of war is the immortal martial arts of the generation who died in the heaven robbing sect. You will have to fight with the heaven robbing sect in the future. We can cooperate and deal with the heaven robbing sect together. Kuang Langsheng will be your threat, but I can be your friend, which is equivalent to trading me for Kuang Langsheng." Qin Ming smiled: "you really know how to settle accounts. You have to fight against heaven robbing sect alone. I may fight against heaven robbing sect in the future. Are you helping me or am I helping you?" "How could you let him go?" "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill Kuang Langsheng." "Seriously?" "Don''t be happy. I''m not going to kill him or let him go now." "What about the other little emperor?" "Look at the attitude of the fairy Empire first." Jiang Ning left with excitement and also took Jiang Yuchan. She wants to know more about Tianyi family ten thousand years later from Jiang Yuchan, and what kind of person Qin Ming is. She also hopes to bring Yuchan to her people and Niushan family, so that they all know that Tianyi family has always existed in the future, and the God of war has come back. The end of the world has remained in the front line. First, we want to ensure that crazy waves live. Second, we want to know about this group of people from ten thousand years later and witness Qin Ming''s opening of the Xianwu battlefield. As for whether he will be misunderstood by people outside, he doesn''t care at all. Since he was expelled from the heaven robbing sect, he has nothing to fear and no obstacles. He has only one purpose in this life to let the people of heaven robbing sect know that they were wrong! Chapter 2021 An ancient giant tree appears out of thin air between the sky and the sea. It is vigorous and straight, with a lush crown and green light, as big as a mountain. The bark is as hard as iron and glows with a faint cold light, as if it could resist the attack of sharp sword magic soldiers. Each leaf is the size of a PU fan, blooming with gorgeous light, soft and clear, like water waves. But the tree is upside down in mid air. It is so abrupt and mysterious that it can''t see the roots or the land where it takes root. Although it looks strange at first glance, looking at the surrounding sea areas for dozens of miles, all kinds of boulders, sword peaks, cliffs, mountains and so on appear out of thin air. They are fixed in mid air, and streams drip intermittently out of thin air. It''s no wonder to see more. Yueqing and all of them gathered here to witness Qin Ming''s opening of Xianwu battlefield and worry about his safety. After all, this is not the cage left by the God of war, but the cage used by the Xianwu Huangwu to kill the God of war. It can also be said to be a huge refining furnace. No one can tell what energy and danger there are. This advance of Qin''s life may have an organic fate or a crisis. The Lord of the temple prayed silently for Qin Ming and was looking forward to it. If they could go in and come out smoothly, it would be a great opportunity for Qin Ming. After all, a lot of things left over are Huangwu level or Xianwu level. "What are you doing one by one? The expression is so heavy that it''s time for funeral!" "Why don''t you get some paper money and sprinkle a circle around Qin''s life?" Xiao Zu came out of the fog. His frivolous and beating voice made everyone speechless, but after seeing Xiao Zu''s appearance, everyone''s expression was wonderful. Xiaozu didn''t know when he retracted into the turtle shell again. He was like a slap sized bastard, standing upright and proudly on Heifeng''s head. Heifeng usually doesn''t want others to touch his noble head, but now he is willing to fly over with his little ancestor. "You... Didn''t you throw the turtle shell to me?" Qin Ming looked at Xiao Zu in surprise. When he came out, he could shrink back? Look like a bastard? "Throw you that is false!" Qin Ming was depressed: "I haven''t seen you for ten years. I''ll pit me when I see you. Are you interesting?" "That''s a basaltic shell. It was left after the fall of the last basaltic shell in the era of chaos. The 18th generation kings used it to be their ancestors. I can throw you such a good thing?" Xiao Zu felt that the king''s shell was very comfortable for the first time, jumped up and jumped directly on Qin Ming''s shoulder. "Stop talking nonsense and hurry." "What are you doing?" "Enter the Xianwu battlefield." "You want to follow?" "Of course, otherwise what am I doing with this bastard shell?" Xiao Zu poked his head, stretched out his claws and moved his body. He hasn''t worn it for a long time and still doesn''t adapt to it. It doesn''t adapt to the turtle shell, and others don''t adapt to it. Just got used to the domineering and fierce appearance of the black dragon. In a twinkling of an eye, it becomes so cute and petite. The appearance of pedaling legs and probes is still a little funny. "You can go in wearing this bastard shell?" "It''s a basaltic shell!" "What you just said yourself." "I can say! Others can''t! Our ancestors are the same as Wang Ba! Hurry... Don''t linger!" since the crack is the passage left by the God of war, others must not enter, but if he and Qin Ming are ''integrated'', will they enter together soon? Jiang Zhenyu looked at each other with strange expressions. "Starling! The basaltic shell is not spacious. Can you fill another one?" Yang Fengfeng came over with the seal heaven evil dragon column. "Starling?" Xiao Zu narrowed his eyes and stared at Yang Fengfeng. "What starling, no big or small, is called the Dragon Lord!" Heifeng quickly reminded him. "Yang Fengfeng, I remember you! In my memory, you will be a semi emperor!" Xiao Zu''s expression suddenly became very thought-provoking. "Half emperor? Later! No breakthrough?" Yang Fengfeng thought he would enter the Huangwu realm in the future. Xiao Zu showed a subtle smile, stared at him for a moment, and said in a long tone: "old... Miserable..." "Dead?" Yang Fengfeng''s pupils widened slightly. "Isn''t it?" "Who killed it?" "Me!" Yang Fengfeng''s expression was stiff, and everyone looked at Xiao Zu together. "Are you kidding?" Qin Ming looked at Xiao Zu. "The turtle grandson was crazy and wanted to strip my skin to refine my dragon armor. HMM... his courage is commendable." "Then what?" Yang Fengfeng wanted to know how he died. Xiao Zu pointed to his white jade belly. "Did you eat?" "To be exact, I chewed... Swallowed... Digested..." Yang Fengfeng''s expression was stiff and stiff. Everyone looked at each other. What''s this? "All right, let''s not mention the past." Qin Ming quickly interrupted, which combined Yang Fengfeng''s style and Xiao Zu''s character. "What is the past, should be the future." Yang Fengfeng''s face was not good-looking. It turned out that he was so miserable. "Hey, hey..." Xiao Zu smiled and licked his mouth at Yang Fengfeng on purpose. Yang Fengfeng stared at it for a moment: "no wonder I had a little impulse to temper you at the first sight." Qin ordered eighteen kings from the eternal kingdom. The statue of the God of war is towering and majestic, towering like a mountain, with a normal left face and a skeleton on the right, representing life and death. The statue blooms with powerful golden light from the inside to the outside, like it is carved with gold. However, there are many bloody lines on the statue, which are all over the body, making it look more heroic and more real and strong murderous. The soul of the God of war seemed to wake up. The golden light lit up in his left eye socket and the dark fire surged on his right. He looked around. He was full of golden light, surging like a wave, shining the whole sky and sea into gold, and gave everyone a layer of golden Xia clothes. "God is as like as two peas!" he saw the God of heaven''s portrait in the secret record of robbing heaven. He was like this. He never thought he could see him again. Although it is a statue, it is as real as a resurrection. There was a blood bead hanging from the brow of the God of war, blooming the surging gas of life, and surging the huge gas of life. It was violent and terrible. It was vaguely like that there were all kinds of terrible things to break out from inside, and the blooming gas was pouring into the statue of the God of war. Tianhuang finally understood why Qin Ming wanted to snatch the immortal martial god''s blood at the beautiful event. Others can''t use it, but Qin Ming can use it. It is said that this drop of blood condenses not only the blood of the God of war, but also the blood of all Xianwu and Huangwu who participated in the battle in those years. It is precious, but it is extremely overbearing and difficult to melt. If wuhuitian knows, he can''t spit blood angrily. Qin Ming''s whole body showed golden patterns and seals, like countless Ancient Runes, each surging with powerful royal power, as if to reflect the way of heaven. "Let our ancestors experience the legendary Xianwu battlefield!" Xiao Zu suspended in front of Qin Ming, integrated into the powerful and dazzling golden light, and restarted the array that burned out before from the basaltic shell. In an instant, the surging golden light poured into the basaltic armour like a tide, accompanied by a violent roar, deafening and buzzing in the sky and sea. The golden light condensed into a golden chain, one end into the golden heart and the other end into the basaltic armour, and formed a dense and staggered chain seal inside, thousands of which completely wrapped the black dragon. Qin''s life fell on the shoulders of the God of war who killed heaven and walked towards the huge ancient tree. He was covered with gold and ran around like lightning. All kinds of Royal runes surged between flesh and blood, and roared between heaven and earth. The blood light of the immortal martial god in the eyebrow of the sky killing God of war became stronger, almost blended with the golden light in the sky, and approved a layer of blood colored war clothes on the sky killing God of war. After more than 600 years of calm, the first day finally waves, ups and downs and turbulent diffusion at this moment. This is not a local wave, but a collective turbulence of hundreds of miles. It also shocked the vortex energy around all the cracks soon. In an instant, hundreds of miles of ocean roared, tens of thousands of violent vortices took shape, rolled up huge waves, and formed a vortex rising into the sky, sweeping like a hurricane and hitting the nearby cracks. The sea emperor had no control and allowed the sea area to fall into a violent storm. Chapter 2022 "A big riot in the sea!" "It''s not who broke into this area. It''s likely that Haihuang started all the big arrays in the first day." "Go back and report immediately. The sea emperor is on the front line!" "Does the sea emperor want to meet the royal family in the first line of sky? It''s too conceited!" "The sea emperor is there, the black dragon must be there, they are there, and Qin life must be here." Many casual practitioners who had just arrived near the first line of sky appeared one after another. Looking at the distant sea area from a distance, countless huge waves could be seen vaguely. All kinds of vortices twisted like giant dragons, shaking the sky and sea, and completely disturbing the fog that had been calm for more than 600 years. Even if they were far away, they could feel the terrible energy of the uprising there. They are also thinking about how to get close to there and how to determine whether the sea emperor is inside. Now, it can be determined directly! "Come on, go to the fairy empire! It''s not worth money if the news is late!" the scattered monks scattered like birds and animals, thinking of being the first to run to the fairy empire. In the current situation of the fairy Empire, if anyone can give them Qin''s life first, the reward must be more than expected. Deep in the sea area, the imprisoned space was completely rioted. Huge waves churned, violently collided, exploded all over the sky, and the sea was turbulent and chaotic. It was like some terrible beast churning on the seabed, releasing powerful energy. "Back off! Everyone, get out of this sea!" the sea emperor rolled up huge waves, wrapped everyone, and retreated dozens of miles away with the churning of the sea. "What''s the matter..." Tong Xin just opened their mouth and their expression immediately became extremely shocked. In front of me, the space within a radius of more than 30 miles was distorted as a whole, like being gripped and torn by a water ball by some energy. The scope was too large, and the distortion was very intense, like there was some anger mixed with it, to completely crush the space. "What''s the matter? It was also left by the God of war who killed heaven?" they clearly saw that those boulder peaks were crushed alive, and a large number of towering waves were staggered and separated, which impacted their sight and stimulated their hearts and souls. They wanted to see Qin''s life, but they could see nothing except the fragmented golden light in the deepest place. "It will be fine! It will be fine! The black dragon has strong strength and can escape even if there is an accident!" the sea emperor comforted them. Yueqing and his wife held their right hands almost at the same time, felt the situation of Wang Yin, and determined whether Qin Ming''s life was still alive and strong. Deep in the twisted space, the vigorous giant tree was like a waking beast, violently twisted and struggling, and grew up at an exaggerated speed. It soared from nearly 100 meters to 300 or 400 meters. Each branch began to extend around, thick like a huge wave, and the light of the tree leaves was more bright. Qin Ming stood on the shoulder of the statue of the God of war, releasing the surging kingly energy, resonating with the giant tree and awakening the energy left when the God of war sealed and fled here. The giant tree became bigger and bigger, filled with Qin Ming''s vision, spread towards him and the statue, and finally swallowed up, with thousands of strong branches intertwined and dense. "This is not a tree, this is... Soul?" Xiao Zu stared at big black eyes in surprise. Is this tree a fantasy? Until now, it can vaguely see that this is the soul chain intertwined by countless souls. There are human beings, spirit demons and giant animals. Each soul is a chain buckle, with a number of hundreds of millions. Where did the soul come from? Isn''t it the killing of the God of war? Qin Ming didn''t see the soul, but saw endless killing. It was the God of war who killed the strong enemy and broke away from the siege in the encirclement and suppression. It was the God of war who roared at the way of heaven, and it was the natural disaster and robbery that overwhelmed him. I don''t know how long later, the twigs stopped winding, the scene was disillusioned, and the violent roar gradually disappeared. Qin Ming and Xiao Zu were in a trance for a while before they gradually recovered. "What just happened? Was it an illusion?" Xiao Zu frowned, "what do you see?" "The life of the God of war. What about you?" "Women, a large group of women." "What?" "In the bath, white flowers." "Stay there." The God of war of killing heaven shook his fist and opened the thick branches of the trees, and a large area of strange light shone in. "This is the Xianwu battlefield?" Qin Ming walked out of the broken passage and presented a broken space in front of him. All kinds of strange lights fluttered like ribbons and could not see the edge. There were all kinds of broken mountain rocks and even many giant beasts like statues. They solidified silently there. Some had dried up and some had grown trees, Bring some lonely vitality. This is the battlefield where the God of war killed heaven fought against the Tao of heaven, and it is also the last battle of the God of war killed heaven. Today, it is like a piece of ruins, but also an abandoned corner, as if it no longer exists in this world. "How does heaven kill the king?" "Killing the God of war challenges the way of heaven. How can he be surrounded and suppressed by all races?" Qin Ming stood on a huge stone and looked at the distance. There were a lot of mazes intertwined there. He turned into a dignified man and showed a fighting posture. He roared up, surrounded by seven giant swords, intertwined into a death array and rushed forward. But soon the lost light collapsed and dissipated in the ruins. Soon after, a large number of stray lights gathered in other directions and turned into a giant dragon hundreds of meters, but... It had only half its body, cut off by the waist and howled in pain; A piece of magic light converged in front of Qin Ming and turned into a huge magic shadow. Even if it was gathered by colored magic light, you could still feel the power of killing all your life; A majestic man, more than 30 meters huge, was boiling with terrible waves. First, he was like a wild beast. He waved to the front with an incomparably wild attitude, as if he could see his ferocious expression and hear his scream across time and space. These constantly emerging shadows are the fighting ideas left by the strong during the fierce battle in those years, which have been left here forever. Although they all appeared for a short time, it seemed that Qin ordered them to go back 600 years ago and personally experienced the battle representing the peak of life. Not only did Xianwu encircle and kill the God of war, but also a large number of strong people fought against Tianyi clan, Niushan clan and Fengmei clan. "The way of heaven... The way of heaven... What is the way of heaven... Where is the way of heaven?" Qin Ming whispered to himself, but his mood was surprisingly calm, without imaginary sadness or vibration. Xiao Zu looked around and said to himself, "kingly! Overbearing! Tiandao! Kingly is who''s interested in the girl. I''m overbearing. I never follow her. I''m hard! Tiandao is... Girl, it''s your turn to devote yourself. Sit up and move by yourself." Qin Ming''s face was black: "can you say something serious?" Xiao Zu jumped on Qin Ming''s head and looked around: "the way of heaven is ethereal. It is not an entity, but an order. It can''t directly intervene in the affairs of ordinary people, but maintain the evolution and development of everything in heaven and earth through some special channel. Otherwise, why doesn''t it directly chop you to death when it detects you?" "The inheritance of profound righteousness represents the way of heaven, and ordinary people are the people of the way of heaven. If the eternal King challenges the way of heaven, is it all the strong people in the world?" Qin Ming has always had many questions, and maybe we can find some answers here. "Wrong! The inheritance of the profound meaning comes from the way of heaven, but the people in the world are not transformed by the way of heaven. The way of heaven is order, a kind of rule, not an entity. In short, comparing the world to a country, the way of heaven is the Imperial power, who can be given rights, who can be appointed as princes and generals, which can deter all the people, but... All the people in the world are born by him? They are born by father and mother £¡¡± Qin Ming shook his head. The little ancestor always spoke seriously and frivolously. Xiao Zu said, "the way of heaven and the way of the king are like different ways of ruling the country." "Very insightful?" "Xiao Zu, I''m something you''ll always look up to and worship. Learn." Chapter 2023 Xiao Zu jumped on Qin Ming''s head and looked around: "the way of heaven is ethereal. It is not an entity, but an order. It can''t directly intervene in the affairs of ordinary people, but maintain the evolution and development of everything in heaven and earth through some special channel. Otherwise, why doesn''t it directly chop you to death when it detects you?" "The inheritance of profound righteousness represents the way of heaven, and ordinary people are the people of the way of heaven. If the eternal King challenges the way of heaven, is it all the strong people in the world?" Qin Ming has always had many questions, and maybe we can find some answers here. "Wrong! The inheritance of the profound meaning comes from the way of heaven, but the people in the world are not transformed by the way of heaven. The way of heaven is order, a kind of rule, not an entity. In short, comparing the world to a country, the way of heaven is the Imperial power, who can be given rights, who can be appointed as princes and generals, which can deter all the people, but... All the people in the world are born by him? They are born by father and mother £¡¡± Qin Ming shook his head. The little ancestor always spoke seriously and frivolously. Xiao Zu said, "the way of heaven and the way of the king are like different ways of ruling the country." "Very insightful?" "Xiao Zu, I''m something you''ll always look up to and worship. Learn." "Will this understanding... Be too one-sided?" "They are all illusory things. You can visualize them to facilitate your understanding." Qin Ming pondered for a moment, smiled and nodded, not comprehensive, but very clever. "The world is like a country, and fighting the way of heaven is like picking imperial power. If I say so, I will become the one who revolts?" "You are." "The inheritors of the Upanishads are like the princes and generals ordered by the imperial power. I can kill them all and go straight to the imperial capital." "When the imperial power gives an order, the princes and generals in the world will attack, but you only need to kill the strongest to frighten all." "Challenging them may only be the first step, and there should be more and more difficult tests to replace the way of heaven." "It should be. Otherwise, why did all the kings of the past and present generations fail? The first step is to enter the Imperial City, the second step is to kill the emperor, the third step is to replace the imperial power, and the fourth step is to replace the imperial power! Well... It''s almost like this..." Qin Ming walked among the messy boulders with the God of war, looking at the broken space. They were covered with golden light, dispersing the darkness. The blood light of the immortal warrior God''s blood was stronger and extended to the distance, as if to dye the battlefield red. "Why does the king challenge the way of heaven again and again? What is the cause and effect of the so-called uprising?" "Let''s be metaphorical. The real situation must involve a lot of secrets. For example, once the king''s way and the heaven''s way jointly maintained the order of ordinary people, and then for some reason the king''s way declined and the heaven''s way prospered, and the king''s way was swallowed up by the heaven''s way." Xiao Zu was not interested in the reality of the ethereal thing, and the concrete understanding was only an explicit part, The final secret and truth need Qin ming to find the answer when he directly faces the Tao of heaven in the future. "However, I always feel that something happened a long time ago. When heaven and earth first opened, there were nine sacred mountains standing on top of each other, supporting the heaven and earth, and evolving all kinds of real and ethereal things such as order, energy, creatures, mind, Qi, time and space. Besides those sacred mountains, there was a special space like purgatory between heaven and earth. Later? No! All No! Now it''s like picking up a big baby to pick up a fragment occasionally! " Qin Ming was silent and stood quietly on the shoulder of the God of war, looking up at the sky. It seemed boundless, dark and silent, and there was nothing. However, the God of war who killed heaven died here, that is, the king suffered the 18th destruction here. No matter what the heavenly way is, order or energy, I must have spied on the God of war killing heaven here and looked down on this battle. "Son, listen to my words. Don''t focus on the eternal king. You should seek more and more special things, such as those that can involve ancient times. Whether it''s useful or not, take it. Otherwise... I buried the 18th generation, and I may bury you in the future." Xiaozu turned the so-called giant elephant of the heavenly king into a country, Some aspects may not be appropriate, but some aspects are easier to understand. For example, your uprising against imperial power certainly needs enough strength. This is the simplest, but it also needs to be strengthened. Where does power come to live? Why did the king lose at the beginning? If Qin Ming still followed the old path of the 18 Royal successors, the result would be basically imagined. Qin Ming looked up at the deep space and remained silent for a long time. He imagined that there was a pair of eyes watching him, including cold, destruction and ridicule. The eternal King''s way has been awakened 18 times in ancient and modern times, fought 18 times, and destroyed 18 times. This is persistence, not a kind of sadness. Qin Ming stared at heaven through the void. Unconsciously... Consciousness gradually became ethereal, and the soul seemed to leave the body and rise slowly. It may be a long time, or it may be just a few breaths. There is a little light in the endless darkness, from nothing to nothing, from sporadic to boundless. Qin ming could not tell whether it was an illusion or an immersive scene. He looked at the vast starry sky, magnificent and quiet, vast and mysterious. Countless stars seemed to be in disorder, but they seemed to be arranged in a specific order, evolving the avenue and gestating the common people. Qin Ming slowly raised his hand and wanted to touch the light in front of him, but at this moment, something seemed to open his eyes in the depths of the endless void, and an unimaginable breath of terror was waking up. The starry sky was very calm and magnificent, but it seemed as if it all burst up and roared at Qin Ming. Qin''s ethereal soul was almost annihilated, but he resisted tenaciously. He ignored all kinds of stars coming to his face and tried his best to look at the end of the starry sky, where the darkness, distortion and reversal of the starry sky were condensing into two huge and deep eyes, crossing the endless starry sky and looking at Qin Ming. At this moment, Qin Ming''s soul was torn in distortion and could not bear the breath of terror to despair. It seemed that it was heaven, the ancient giant god who controlled the common people. The age of chaos! Tianting era! All inheritors of the way of heaven wake up at this moment. Whether they are closed, experienced or communicated, they look up at the sky at this moment. The pupils in their eyes continue to spread, disperse the whites of their eyes, fill their eyes, and then... Become an endless starry sky. Whether peaceful, serious or evil, the look was replaced by dignity at this moment. "Yueqing" "Temple Lord! War king!" "What''s the matter with you!" A line of sky and sea, Tong Xin looked at Yue Qing, the hall Lord and the mixed war King floating in the air in surprise. The space around them was distorted, the eyes were full of stars, and the killing intention was condensed in the breath. "Don''t touch them!" the Green Dragon King reminded. The sea emperor set off a huge wave, guarding everyone and guarding Yueqing them. Chapter 2024 Qin Ming suddenly gave out a whistling sound that seemed real and illusory. At this moment, the soul expanded violently and grew continuously. It shattered the roaring stars and vibrated the galaxy. Suddenly, nothingness and reality crisscrossed, the starry sky completely returned to silence and restored calm, and the eyes condensed by the stars were completely gone. Hallucinations? Or disappeared? Qin Ming stared for a long time and suddenly saw a... Thing at the end of the deep space? There was a hazy chaos. I couldn''t see anything clearly, but it seemed that something was really there. "Are you... The way of heaven?" Qin Ming wanted to go forward, but the stars were boundless, where was the end, and the chaos was far away. However, the more he gazed and moved forward, the more Qin Ming felt that there was something there, a person? Or... What? However, the way of heaven is invisible. How can there be an entity? "What are you stunned at?" Xiao Zu woke Qin''s life with a white light. Qin Ming''s life consciousness was completely restored. He still stood on the shoulder of the God of war. There were still those broken battlefields around him. There was no starry sky, no upheaval, and no chaos. "Nothing, some emotion." "What''s the use of feeling? You have to take action. Don''t think I''m alarmist. The eternal kingdom has awakened 18 times and passed on 18 generations. It sounds very powerful and persistent, but it''s a tragedy from beginning to end. Every generation of kings are outstanding and arrogant. Every generation of Kings are in charge of the eternal King''s way, and they must try their best to defeat the heaven''s way by all means, but what''s the result Die one by one!! do you think you are stronger than every generation of kings? Do you have wisdom and ability than every generation? If not, you will also die! Therefore, don''t stick to the king''s way any more. It''s not that it''s not strong, but that there are some shortcomings. "Xiao Zu stood on Qin Ming''s shoulder, rare and serious. "I may not be better than them or better than them, but I have something they don''t have." "What?" "Opportunity! The way of heaven is ethereal, and the way of the king is also ethereal. The first round of competition between the way of the king and the way of heaven is the competition between the inheritors. Now the ancient and modern are intertwined, and time and space are chaotic. It is a great opportunity, and I can swallow more profound meanings." "It''s an opportunity for you, especially for other inheritors of the king''s way. If they devour the same profound meaning of another time and space, it''s equal to the integration of two profound meanings, which will be stronger and more profound. Another point, the boy of Donghuang Haoyuan is right. Yue Qing, they are all inheritors of the heaven''s way and my dark profound meaning. If they are controlled in the end and suddenly kill you, if you don''t If you think about how to deal with it, you will die miserably. " "Let''s see. If they are controlled, they must be step by step. It''s impossible to reverse suddenly." Qin Ming looked at the broken space. Xianwu God''s blood had filled every corner. Looking at it, it was full of blood. All the floating shadows were solidified, and showed more than 30 strong fighters, including human race, demon race and demon race. They either maintained a fighting posture or roared. Scene by scene seemed to show the scene of the fight in front of them. "There''s nothing here. Those immortal warriors cleaned up before they left. Since they wanted to annihilate everything here, they wouldn''t leave anything that could be attached to the soul of the God of war." Xiao Zu said regretfully. Alas, I should have thought of it long ago. Qin Ming was silent for a moment: "Xiao Zu, why don''t you think they kill him directly? Why set this seal?" "What do you want to say?" "They don''t want to, but they can''t! They can destroy his body and soul, but they can''t destroy some things, so they set the seal. I have a strange sense of familiarity when I come in here." "Where are you familiar?" "These broken rocks! They have persisted for 600 years under this annihilation force, and they can still grow trees." "What do you mean?" Xiao Zu was confused by him. "Here... Should be the eternal kingdom!" "What?" "Just try it." Qin Ming raised his finger, and the eternal pattern ring immediately shone brightly, turning into a kingdom of eternal marks for more than 50 miles, stretching across the broken space filled with blood. The eternal kingdom has regained its vitality. Not only the palace is as beautiful as a fairyland, but the ground outside is shining instead of dry and gray. The eternal kingdom is suspended in mid air and held up by four huge beasts, majestic and vast, magnificent and magnificent. "Roar!!" The four beasts like statues sent out a clear roar, and the huge imitation eyes glowed with strong light. The Buddha wanted to struggle out of the stratum. At this moment, the God of war and the other 17 Kings also issued a loud cry and burst into endless light. Sure enough, all the boulders and mountains solidified in the air moved, gathered from all directions and fiercely hit the eternal kingdom. Their number is far more than the naked eye can see, but larger, as if boundless, gathering one after another, colliding with the kingdom. The rumble, the earth shaking, and the void seemed to shake. The successive collapses on the periphery of the kingdom were destroyed by the impact and extended to the vicinity of the palace, but these gathered boulders were intertwined layer by layer and became a new eternal kingdom. Qin Ming smiled: "That''s right! The so-called Xianwu battlefield is actually the eternal kingdom. They joined hands to kill Tianyi, Niushan and Fengmei, fought against the God of war, and finally destroyed the kingdom. However, they may find that the location of the palace can''t be destroyed. It should be the origin of the eternal kingcraft, so they chose to seal and suppress it. But the God of war The soul thought revived with the help of the palace. For some reasons, he only took the palace away. Later, he reshaped the outer part in the watchful sea area in order to make the Kingdom look more complete. " Oh? Xiao Zu looked at the riot in surprise. The successive impact of various boulders has formed a new eternal kingdom with an area of hundreds of miles. The periphery looks fragmented and chaotic, but each rock is extremely hard and contains eternal power that is difficult to annihilate. Qin Ming looked excitedly. This is the real eternal kingdom! "This drop of immortal martial god''s blood should be the golden blood shed by the God of war who killed heaven in those years. With eternal strength, it resisted the annihilation force in the sealed space and gathered all the blood left by the immortal martial arts in those years. Its value... Unlimited..." Qin Ming gathered the eternal kingdom back into Wen Jie, brought it to his hand, began to feed Wen Jie with his own blood, and repaired the broken foundation with the eternal power of his whole body. The eternal palace can''t be destroyed? This discovery is really exciting. It seems that it has been well studied and reinforced. If he meets the Tao of heaven again in the future, this will be his battlefield. Fortunately, the ghost boy in the eternal palace is growing and integrating with the grain boundary fairy stone more and more comprehensively, and his growth speed is also faster and faster. The faster he grows, the more comprehensive the integration is. The interaction between them makes the realm and ability of the ghost boy change with each passing day. When he envelops the whole eternal kingdom, it will become a real war fortress. "Then go back." Xiao Zu regretted that he had achieved Qin''s life, but he didn''t catch it at all. Qin ordered to take back the immortal martial god''s blood and put it into the eternal palace. He looked at the broken space to restore calm. There was nothing here except those floating lights. "Since it is a sealed space, there will be arrays. Since there are arrays, there will be hearts, eyes and suppression." Xiao Zu''s eyes lit up. Yes, since it is to suppress the broken eternal kingdom, it must have used some super array and great power. "Wait! No! The array is to suppress the God of war, how can it be destroyed from the inside!" "The array is used to suppress the eternal kingdom! They think that the God of war is dead and the kingdom is suppressed! And some of the array may have been destroyed, otherwise how did the soul of the God of war leave with the palace?" "Ha! The boy suddenly became smart." "There should be no danger here. Cut off the chain and have a look." "And you?" Qin Ming looked at the deep dark sky: "I want to... Look at the sky again..." "It''s up to you!!" Xiao Zu decisively broke the seal and rushed out of the basaltic armor. The dark force surged and turned into a huge dragon in the 100 meter field. It churned violently in the dark and rushed to the depths of the void. The dark mystery released endless darkness and wanted to control the whole space. Chapter 2025 Qin Ming''s fingertips gently stroked the eternal ring and controlled the golden blood to gather inside. The area of the eternal kingdom has expanded to more than 100 li. Except for the fairy spirit of the palace, all other parts are broken, rugged and in a mess. But at least there are mountains, deep ditches, big trees, old vines, and rugged mountains. They are densely pieced together, but they are broken, but they are rough and magnificent. The golden blood is like rain, and then it penetrates into the stone, spreads to the fine and messy gaps, and blooms with light golden light. The blood rain is not much, but it is continuous, falling on deep ditches, mountains and trees. The whole eternal kingdom is like a dry land. When the rain comes, it gradually begins to glow the birth machine. Although it is very subtle, when gold and blood permeate every part of the land one day in the future, it is bound to reproduce the grandeur and prosperity of that year. No matter high mountains, valleys and gullies, old trees on the ground or strata, they may become indestructible. Qin Ming also wondered if he could transfer some of the spirit bodies on the Spirit Island, such as the spirit of the earth, the spirit of the river, the spirit of the tree, the spirit of the mine, etc., so that they could work together to strengthen the eternal kingdom. If they can resonate with the eternal power of the eternal kingdom, some changes may occur, promote and catalyze each other. All the 18 statues left the eternal palace, either dignified or wild, or evil or domineering, all dressed in golden light and emitting powerful energy. Their soul power is waking up, and their eyes are shining like a God. Qin Ming looked up at the endless deep space. All the 18 kings looked up at the endless darkness. They represent the 19th awakening of the king''s way in ancient and modern times, and also represent the 19th efforts of the king''s way. Under the blending of eternal power, they seem to have gathered together across time and space. Each represents a battle, each represents a period of history, and each has disturbed the way of heaven. Looking up at the deep sky at this moment, the kings of this scene gather together, which seems very normal and ordinary, but looking at the vast history, it has unique significance. Qin Ming stared for a long time, as if he saw those eyes again and felt the awakening of a force again. At this moment, the first generation King clenched his fists and burst into the sky like a pillar of heaven. The second generation of the king''s huge sword suddenly burst up behind him, and was held by the king like a hand. The killing intention rushed into the sky. The fierce golden light rolled up in the sky like a huge wave and rushed into the deep space. All the sharp swords behind the third-generation King vibrated. She was crowned with a phoenix and surrounded by golden light. She was beautiful, but she was blooming with the power of the world. With a clear roar, the golden light was as angry as a hurricane. All the eighteen kings woke up, looked up at the sky and roared into the deep space. It is like a cry across the times and a declaration of endless silence. At this moment, they all converge in the once kingly battlefield. The deep sky is dark, and endless stars are lit up one by one. It is quiet and pure, beautiful, mysterious and beautiful. The golden lights, like angry dragons, smashed into the starry sky and successively formed 19 huge figures including Qin Ming. The golden lights were burning like flames and echoed the endless and vast starry sky with a deafening rumble. They are like real gods and the projection of kingcraft across time and space. They represent the king''s way, but they also control the king''s way. They represent the king, in fact, they are the king! The vast starry sky is finally no longer calm, and countless stars are blooming with stronger light. A powerful energy wakes up at the end. The darkness is surging and the starry sky is converging. It has become a pair of huge eyes. It is mysterious and beautiful, but it brings unparalleled authority, like the law of heaven and earth, in charge of life and death, prosperity and decline. At this moment, the endless is the era of chaos and martial arts, or the era of heaven. All the inheritors of the profound meaning who have just regained their consciousness have become silent and dignified again, the waves of Qi billow all over, the power of the profound meaning is diffuse, and their eyes have become cold stars. Xiao Zu was inside the turtle shell before and was not affected. At the moment, he slowly stopped in the dark, and his consciousness became faint. His demon moon like eyes were filled with darkness and starlight, suspended quietly and floated silently. Qin Ming stared at the distance across time and space. His eyes were sharp, confused, and hesitant. In fact, he really wants to find out why he wants to kill heaven, why he wants to fight against heaven, and what he is fighting against! At first, Qin Ming longed for freedom and martial arts. His dream was to travel all over the world, see different scenery, experience different people and make different friends. He would not waste his life and live up to his persistence in this life. He would not be lost if he was afraid to die on the road and buried on the roadside. Therefore, from Qingyun sect to the imperial dynasty, from the heavenly palace to the ancient sea, from various wars to the later heavenly court, he walked very hard, but he always insisted. He walked very crazy, but he enjoyed the journey all the way. He missed, impulsive, childish, but never false. However, I don''t know when, everything is no longer so pure, and I am winding a lot of ropes and putting on a lot of responsibilities in my continuous walking. Regret it? Qin Ming doesn''t regret it! It is precisely because of all kinds of accidents, all kinds of constraints and all kinds of conspiracies that this journey is more wonderful and rich, and the journey is more thrilling and exciting, which makes this life so real and flesh and blood. Especially the people he meets on the road, the friends he deals with and the brothers he has, let him always be full of pride. Even when he met Qin LAN and went against the chaos of time and space, he was excited. He was also glad that he could experience such a magnificent historical upheaval and add a heavy color to his already wonderful life. However, Qin Ming always had doubts in his heart. This doubt has become very strong from the beginning to now, that is, what is the way of heaven? Why is heaven? He didn''t know whether the kings of the 18th generation had such confusion like himself in the last time. They all looked up at the starry sky, confused and hesitant. Now, the counterattack of heaven begins, and time and space begin to distort. He will face a super chaotic war between life and death. More importantly... He may raise his knife to those who know and don''t know the inheritors of the profound meaning! He wants to kill people he doesn''t know, let alone hate communication. From LV Hengge''s chaotic sky thunder, to Mu Qingtian''s tsunami mystery, and then to Xiao Tianfeng''s roaring mystery, it''s all because of all kinds of hatred and reasons. He raised his knife and killed angrily. What''s the future? How to deal with the profound meaning of extreme cold in the early morning, and how to face other profound meanings. Although Qin Ming has been crazy for more than ten years and killed for more than ten years, he always adheres to the principle, rarely kills innocent people, and never hunts a person he doesn''t know. He can shoulder the responsibility of inheriting the king''s way and meet the heaven''s way instead of the king''s way, but... What''s the reason? Is it the way to kill heaven or the common people? Qin Ming doesn''t want to lose his mind in madness and can''t lose himself in killing. Otherwise, one day in the future, it will not be Yueqing waving a knife to him, but he will cut off Yueqing''s head in madness out of control! Qin ordered to go out of Qingyun sect in order to go further, stand higher and see more beautiful scenery. He didn''t want to fall down in desolation and tragedy and end with sin and betrayal. Chapter 2026 King, what the hell are you? Heaven, who do you represent! What happened before the ages? The way of heaven? Why fight! Who are you fighting for! Eternal king, give me a guide. One step forward, there will be no turning back. Please let me step firm, brave and regretless! If I have no regrets, I should live up to the common people and this heart. If I have no regrets, I will not be afraid of failure and regret this life. I hope the final battle will be brilliant, not Pathetique. God... Guide me Qin Ming was like talking to himself, or talking about the way of heaven. His voice was soft and slow, and it was like a yellow bell and a big LV, shaking the world. Qin Ming''s eyes became more and more sharp, and his golden prints were blooming with stronger golden light. Although he was the 19th generation king, he was the inheritor of this generation. He stood in the front, and the light was far from the other 18 kings. Although he was the 19th king, he led the kings at this moment, questioned the king''s way and pointed to the way of heaven. He is already the sixth heaven of tianwu territory. He is about to enter the high-level tianwu and expose his identity. He is destined to face the world''s encirclement and suppression. He doesn''t want to wait passively until who will kill himself, and he doesn''t want to kill others for no reason. He looked forward to the coming battle, and it was his honor to experience such a strong historical tide and become the master. However, he must know what he is doing and do it according to his will. Silent inquiry, floating all over the world, spread all over time and space, said in the way of heaven. Qin Ming''s golden tattoos all over his body were like resurrection. With fierce shaking and struggle, he rushed out of his body and hit the stars. Each of them burst into dazzling light and contained huge power. One by one, the ancient characters appeared in the body, penetrated into the skin, and hit the starry sky. The number was increasing and the scope was expanding. They supported a golden world. Qin Ming was surprised that his body contained such a complex mystery. What is this? Is the royal way inherited? Thousands of ancient characters in the sky, like the scorching sun, are bright and dazzling, and bloom with strange energy, as if to vibrate the sky. The power in the eyes of the stars at the end of the starry sky is stronger. The stars are turbulent. Endless stars roar like a rainstorm and hit the king''s way. Qin Ming''s eyes were sharp, controlled the king''s way, shook the sky, and reminded himself that this was not a real attack, it was just a confrontation of consciousness. In an instant, the starry sky returned to calm, still so magnificent and beautiful, but the power of those eyes was still strong. When all the ancient characters in Qin Ming''s body flew out and spread for unknown meters, time and space suddenly became quiet, as if solidified, and then all the ancient characters poured on Qin Ming, to be exact, gathered in his eyes. Qin Ming''s body trembled violently, the strong light splashed, and he was dazzled by the roar of all kinds of conceit. His consciousness seemed to be broken. Each character represents a kind of energy, a secret, thousands of people gathered together, as if they were washing their eyes, or waking up some latent power in his body. I don''t know how long later, all the characters broke into his eyes. Qin Ming''s shaking consciousness gradually stabilized. His eyes were full of golden light, and the characters in his eyes were flashing with violent power. They twinkle in Qin Ming''s eyes, and they also converge into various wonderful pictures, one after another, vast and magnificent, mysterious and unpredictable. Fairy empire! At the end of the meeting, the four emperors not only determined the action of killing Qin Ming, but also plotted a more far-reaching alliance cooperation to cope with the upcoming Demon World War. Yan Emperor, white Emperor, Titan war emperor, demon emperor and candle dragon, the four powerful people in the Huangwu realm join hands to gather the Changkong Avenue and rush to the frontline sea area. A large number of strong men followed the sky, shrouded by the powerful imperial power, and rushed to the yixiantian sea area together. When Qin Ming appeared in the Xiantian sea area, many scattered practitioners and strong men had rushed there. Although they wondered why Qin Ming didn''t escape, they wanted to witness a encirclement and suppression war. Night demons! "Hai Huang! Black dragon! White tiger! And the Fairy Island behind Yang Fengfeng!" the night devil Princess Zhao Yanran looked at Zhao Li in front of her in surprise, with a funny smile: "what''s your brother''s secret? Don''t hide it, tell it." "He''s not for you." "I''m angry if you do this again!" "I just remind you that he is human, you are a devil, and the species are different." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the secret of the first-line day?" Zhao Li just left the customs today. He was shocked by the news. Qin''s life disappeared for seven months, and suddenly there was such a big mess, which almost caused a sensation in the whole ancient sea, but the danger can be imagined. The refined beast domain is the largest beast domain of the demon family. It is second to none in terms of scale or number of strong ones. Needless to say, there are almost half of the fierce beasts in the ancient sea. Once the two beast domains are united, the energy is devastating, not to mention the non returnable heaven and the fairy empire in the human race. However, if he gets angry, he gets angry. Qin Ming is good at surviving in chaos, but why does he stop at the front line of the day? Should he fight there? "A long time ago, there lived a group of ancient people who controlled the power of space, and some demons and insects. Later, they gradually became extinct, and Yixian was abandoned. People often went there to explore and look for empty secrets, but no one has ever succeeded. About 600 years ago, a big event happened there." "What''s the big deal?" "That has nothing to do with Qin Ming. In a word, the space there has been broken and covered with 3000 cracks, large and small. Although it is the territory of the sea emperor and has been operated into a restricted area by him, if the White Emperor and them all arrive there, as long as they jointly imprison the space and suppress it with great power, the 3000 cracks will tear the whole void into pieces. Qin Ming and them can''t fly ¡£¡± "Is the fairy queen there?" "Eh, when you say so... Does the sea emperor have something to do with the fairy queen?" Zhao Yanran suddenly thought of something. How can the sea emperor help Qin life for no reason and directly land in the fairy Empire to save him. Thinking of Yang Fengfeng and Spirit Island, a bold guess is coming out. The sea emperor is likely to be controlled by the spirit queen! What a fairy queen. The nine ancient trees are terrible enough. The sea emperor is her! "Where are they waiting for the response of the fairy queen?" Zhao Li thought of this and was relieved. "It''s even more impossible! Even if the sea emperor obeys the fairy queen, the fairy queen doesn''t dare to intervene in this matter. Think about it. What''s Qin Ming''s situation and how many troubles he has. The first is the black dragon. Bailian animal kingdom won''t allow a black dragon in the Huangwu realm. Besides, the black dragon swallowed the ink Kirin alive. The second is the white tiger. In those years, the animal kingdom finally joined hands to suppress the white tiger, Qin Ming brought back one for them in a few years. Although there is only one, it has different meanings, which is bound to lead to the crusade of the whole animal kingdom. Besides, the sins committed by Qin Ming are at least punishable by everyone, not to mention the common anger of people and gods. Now Qin Ming has been rounded up and intercepted by the four royal families. Once the fairy queen takes action, she will announce to the world that she wants to protect Qin''s life, black dragon and white Tiger! There are four major clans in the world: human, demon, demon and spirit. The first three clans are scattered into countless forces, large and small, and they oppose each other. Only the spirit clan, the fairy queen alone controls about 80% of the spirit clans in the world. She is an immortal martial realm and guarded by nine ancient trees. She is too powerful to make all creatures fear and fear. Why should she keep low Key? She has to keep a low profile! She has to pursue peace! Otherwise, once she interferes in external affairs, all ethnic groups will immediately put down all their hatred and kill them with a knife. It''s easy to say if the fairy queen step by step interferes in the affairs outside, but it''s too abrupt, too fierce and too exciting to mix with Qin life. " "Why is Qin Ming there? No! There must be something to do with Qin Ming!" "Qin''s life is ten thousand years later. What connection can it have?" "You just said what happened six hundred years ago?" Zhao Yanran was silent for a while. It was a dusty history and a taboo secret of all ethnic groups: "more than 600 years ago, a man named killing the God of war rose, and almost one person disturbed the whole world. He hunted the inheritors of the profound meaning and fought against the way of heaven. He was crazy and powerful. It was said that he wanted to become a God and move towards the level of heaven emperor." "Hunting the profound meaning of the way of heaven? Fighting the way of heaven?" "It''s incredible. Hehe, the Upanishads can kill. He''s just..." "Qin life!!" Zhao Li''s expression changed slightly. "Don''t be surprised." "Qin life! Qin life kills the profound meaning!" Zhao Yanran narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Zhao Li. Other magic generals and guards in the palace turned to Zhao Li. "What are you talking about?" "Princess! Go to the sky! Now!" Chapter 2027 The starry sky is vast, mysterious and magnificent. Darkness and starlight interweave into an unparalleled shocking picture. The souls of the eighteen kings are in full bloom, like the proud towering of the eighteen gods, surging with surging war power. All of them are dignified and powerful, pointing to the end of the starry sky. Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling with gold, and all kinds of coco in his eyes surged, shaking out the powerful power of heaven. Coco Kim gave him the ability to see through time and space, and coco Kim sealed the sinking history. He saw a great destruction of life, but also saw a declining world. He saw through the starry sky at the end of his eyes and the scene behind it. There was a man floating there. To be exact, it was a body. He was thin and dry, and his body was dim. I don''t know how many years he had drifted. His eyes were empty, his skin cracked, and there was a drilling angle on his forehead, but he was also covered with cracks. Darkness enveloped the area, and silence and ice wrapped the body. He clearly exists, but he seems isolated from the world. He was clearly dead, but it seemed that he contained some kind of terrible power, "I see... I see..." Qin Ming closed his eyes, covered the mysterious ancient patterns inside, silently recalled and whispered. When he opened his eyes again, he still stood in the broken space, and the eighteen kings had returned to the eternal kingdom. Xiaozu is tossing in the distance, controlling the dark mystery and looking for a secret array. Qin Ming looked up at the deep space again, but his eyes were clear and cool at this moment, and his confusion and resistance gradually subsided. "This is not killing, this is saving!" "I''m still in a daze. It''s been a day. Come and have a look." Xiao Zu''s voice came from a distance. "One day?" Qin Ming went to the dark. "One day and one night, hurry..." Xiao Zu looked back at Qin Ming and suddenly stopped. "What?" "What happened to your eyes?" "What''s wrong with my eyes?" "You were stunned for a day and didn''t do anything else?" Xiao Zu twisted the faucet to Qin Ming and looked at his completely changed golden eyes. When Qin Ming used to stimulate eternal power, his eyes would turn into gold, but now the gold is very different from before. Not only the pupils are golden, but also there are three golden balls around them, like three small pupils, and the whites of his eyes turn into a dark color like stars. If you look at the two pupils carefully, it seems that there are countless characters flashing and frowning. In short, it looks very mysterious and contains great power. "He was stunned for a while and sublimated his ideological realm." Qin Ming didn''t expect that he had stood all day, but he did see a lot of things, figured out a lot of things, and had a great impact on him. "What''s the matter? Are you ready to show a man''s virility? Seventy-two concubines in three palaces and six courtyards?" "I figured something out." "What''s up?" "Your metaphor of the king''s way of heaven is still a little reasonable." "Of course!" Xiao Zu just turned his head. Qin ordered him to turn back again: "heaven is dead." "What?" Xiao Zu''s huge dragon head was horizontal in front of Qin Ming, like a mountain. The black scale was covered with a cold light like metal, and the demon moon''s eyes were palpitating cold. "Heaven is dead. It died of a great collapse in a distant era. The sacred mountain collapsed, the three prisons annihilated, and the void distorted. More than 50% of the creatures disappeared and completely disappeared. The world is no longer complete and is going to decline. The surviving emperor abandoned the world and left with a group of creatures." Xiao Zu looked at Qin Ming and said, "this is all in a daze?" "An emperor replaced heaven and wanted to save the world, but... Failed..." "And then?" "He not only failed, but also got out of control. The way of heaven was strong, the way of the king was declining, and there was a complete imbalance. The whole world began to deteriorate from that time. It was estimated that the world would wither in 10000 years after the Tianting era, maybe less than 10000 years." "And then?" "The kingly way tries to rise and keep balance with the heavenly way. Only in that way can there be a glimmer of vitality and revitalize the world." "Continue editing?" "I want to control the king''s way, I want to control the way of heaven, I want to achieve the throne, I want to become the God of the world and save the common people!" Xiao Zu looked at it for a while. He didn''t know when the claw he raised suddenly hit Qin Ming. His claw was as big as a hill. With a roar, Qin Ming directly flipped and flew out. "Why are you patting me?" Qin Ming flew back from a distance, his face was gloomy, and his cold claw almost broke him. Xiao Zu''s head gathered in front of Qin Ming: "were you in a daze, dreaming, or pulling the calf for me?" "I can''t tell with your antique head." "Antiques? Am I old? I''m going to be sad if you say so." "You are more than 10000 years old. You won''t be sad for a few years." "What do you mean, curse me to death?" "Isn''t it obvious?" Xiao Zu narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a while. The dragon tail quietly pulled back from the darkness suddenly burst up and went straight to Qin Ming. Qin''s life soared into the air and narrowly avoided the roaring dragon tail. The sound of bang was dull. Xiao Zu''s tail was solid and pulled on his faucet. The crisp sound echoed in the dark with a metal hum for a long time. Qin''s life slowly fell on Xiao Zu and looked at the motionless Xiao Zu: "dead?" Xiao Zu ''solidified'' there for a while, slowly moved away from the dragon tail and looked gloomy: "I''m very sad! You''re no longer the Qin life I know! You''re bad! Wait and I''ll double return it. I won''t make a mess of those four women, I''m not your ancestor!" "I haven''t settled with you yet!" "What''s the account? Dare to do and dare not admit it? It''s not you when you''re cool. You''re afraid when you give birth to a baby? When you tremble, you didn''t expect to blossom and bear fruit?" "Stop! Shut up!" Qin Ming had a bad breath. One second ago, he was still looking up at the deep space, understanding the avenue and feeling the survival of all living beings. This moment, he was dragged back to reality by Xiao Zu. He was so bloody. Xiao Zu turned his head and stared at him for a while. His smile suddenly pondered: "boys and girls?" "No!" "Don''t be angry, I''m serious. Xiao Zu, I''ve done a lot of things in my life. I haven''t raised a child yet. Give me a few days?" "My child is for you? Are you kidding?" "Don''t believe my ability? I promise to raise him unparalleled in the world!" "Save it." "I really didn''t expect you to have a child. Home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers. Are you especially energetic when picking wild flowers? Your blood is boiling and Howling!" "My little ancestor! You are a dragon, a dragon! Can you protect your image?" "Hey, I''m angry. I''m right. Boy, you can." "Stop!" "I can''t stop it! I heard that guy Heifeng said that you and the buried flowers have been passionate in the cave for half a year! I can''t see it. At least a hundred times. Have you tried all kinds of tricks? Flying, hanging from trees and soaking in water have all come once?" "Break up!" Qin Ming''s face was almost green and turned to leave. "There are no outsiders here, just us. What''s wrong with you?" "Did you save me some face when there were outsiders?" "It''s all a family. It''s not an outsider. Don''t go. Let''s get down to business. You just said that heaven died and the emperor ran away. What''s the matter?" Chapter 2028 "I have nothing to say to you. I think we''ll be like this all our lives." "This makes me feel very uncomfortable. I still think I buried you myself the day you were killed by heaven." "No, I''ll bury you the day I die. I can''t save the common people, nor can I keep you to harm the common people." "I''m dead. Who protects your women?" "They don''t need protection." "It''s childish! I''m protecting them from being abducted by other men. They should have appearance, temperament, ability and ability. Without you, other men won''t drown like the flood. If they meet the right one, you''ll shine green in the coffin." "I''m serious. I''ll stew you sooner or later!" "What have you seen all day?" "A body." "Emperor''s?" "It should be. He once wanted to save the world, but he had an accident and was bitten by the way of heaven. I want to kill the way of heaven and breed a new way of heaven. If the way of heaven is balanced with the way of king, maybe I can believe to save the declining world." "If you control the way of heaven and the way of the king, you are the God of the world?" "Maybe." "Well, this cow is good at blowing." Qin Ming silently looked ahead and choked for a long time without saying a word. "Brother Niu, come on, here''s a pillar. See if it can blow." Xiaozu took Qin''s life to the front. The darkness was deep and cold, and more than a dozen void cracks were wrapped around a strong stone pillar like a rope. "What I just said is serious. The Tianluo Dharma phase in the eternal kingdom can swallow and refine the profound meaning, and can release the profound meaning in the future. Next, I may have to fight a ''indiscriminate killing''. If I succeed in the future, I will compensate their families. If I fail, this time-space rebellion will exhaust the last bit of luck in the world, and then... The whole world will collapse, All living beings are completely annihilated. " "I believe you!" Xiao Zu nodded. "Really?" "Nonsense, it must be false." Xiao Zu suddenly grabbed Qin''s life and sent it to the stone pillar. "What are you doing?" "The light is too dark to see clearly. Come on, give some light." Xiao Zu shook Qin''s life. Qin Ming''s face was gloomy. Did he treat me as a lantern? However, he was soon attracted by the things on the stone pillar, and his whole body was blooming with strong golden light, just opening up the darkness. There are many broken places on the surface of the stone pillar, and there is a faint smell of terror in it. "What''s in here?" "Annihilation!" "Profound meaning?" "A hole in the head?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Killing the God of war devours the profound meaning. Those immortal warriors dare to trap him with the profound meaning? Nine sacred mountains were born at the time of the founding of the world, supporting heaven and earth, fixing heaven and earth, and evolving everything in the world. There are life and nothingness, living creatures, thoughts, Qi and Yin and Yang, as well as disasters and annihilations. One of them is the mountain of immortality, which breeds the end and nothingness, and evolves disasters and annihilations. This thing is not an esoteric but it is more than an esoteric. It should be no spinel. It is the essence left over from the end of the world. I remember that in the hands of the members of the heaven and war clan, there is still some point in Pangu opening the heavenly door, and there are still some animals in the burning heaven. Xiao Zu is very excited. There are really some good things here. The profound meaning of darkness, devouring the profound meaning and annihilating the profound meaning all have similarities. Therefore, when it envelops the space with the dark force, it detects the annihilation force. However, it took a long time to find the stone pillar surrounded by the void crack. "How many stone pillars are there?" "No more, no less, thirty-six!" "So much?" "If you want to annihilate the eternal kingdom, how can you do without a little money? I think they gathered all the endless crystals in the world. Take a closer look at these stone pillars. There are not only endless crystals, but also many precious treasures. They are all to stabilize this space and protect the endless crystals inside. Now... It''s cheaper for me..." "How long does it take to control them?" "Three or two days, I''ve cleaned them all out, so I''m close to controlling them." "You want to swallow the endless crystal?" "Don''t you understand me? These stone pillars were forged by those Huang Wuxian Wulian in those years. The endless crystal stone is only one of the sources of power. They want to trap space, seal space, annihilate space, and even hide space. Can you imagine their power? I just lack the weapons at hand, that''s them!" "Hurry up, we have to get out as soon as possible!" "Ha ha! I''m going back to the peak!" Xiao Zu uttered a loud dragon chant. The huge dragon body was suddenly coiled on the endless column. The terrible void crack collided with its dragon scale, echoing with a deafening hum. He has swallowed the ink Kirin, smelted the endless pillar, and returned to the peak is just around the corner. In the Yixian sky sea area, the princes and Tianyi people waited silently. The distorted space in front of them had returned to calm, and all the mountains and giant trees out of thin air also withdrew strangely. The sea is calm, calm and calm. Qin ordered Xiao Zu to go in and there was nothing more. It seems that he was swallowed up by something. It has been two days now. "Nothing will happen?" murmured Heifeng. "With the black dragon, you can deal with any accident." Yang Fengfeng, carrying the seal of heaven evil dragon column, was still thinking about the fact that he was killed by the black dragon. Although it didn''t happen, he always felt strange in his heart. "Xiao Zu? It''s more out of tune than Qin''s life. They can pierce the sky together." Heifeng snorted. "Isn''t that your dragon master?" Yang Fengfeng looked at Heifeng. This guy didn''t seem very serious. Black dragon, black phoenix and black pig are not serious. Qin Ming always gathers such monsters around him. "That''s when people have to bow their heads under the eaves." "What''s the matter? One day you have pure blood and Huangwu, and you still want to resist?" "Feng who doesn''t want to be the boss is not a good Feng." "Have courage!" "It''s said that you have a lot of fair weather friends and maintain them very steadily? Give Qin life a few moves. Yueqing Tongxin can''t cope with it. He won''t cook him when he goes back." "What fair weather friend." "What''s the relationship between drinking and meat?" Tong Xin accompanied Yueqing and cared: "is there anything uncomfortable?" Yueqing shook her head, her face was calm, but her heart was not quiet. She also had lingering fears about the situation of the previous two times. If other people had not repeatedly said it was true, she would not believe that she had been "lost". The old hall Lord said with a heavy voice: "Donghuang Haoyuan guessed right. The profound meaning comes from the way of heaven and is more controlled by the way of heaven. At some time in the future, we are likely to attack Qin Ming without knowing it. This is a great hidden danger." The princes were very silent. They hoped to accompany Qin Ming and were more eager to fight the heavenly way in World War I in the future, but the sudden situation caught them off guard. The temple Lord, Yue Qing and the mixed war King were unaware of it, and even didn''t know they had been lost. It''s terrible and hard to tolerate. They can''t accept that their trusted brothers suddenly pull out their swords. At that time, not only Qin''s life is hard to deal with, but also they don''t know how to face it. On the fifth watch!! Chapter 2029 Jiang Zhenyu said, "the Tao of heaven should not completely control the inheritor of the profound meaning. Otherwise, why not fight early, but wait until Qin''s order challenges him?" "Really don''t you feel anything?" it''s hard for Tiandao king to imagine. Before, he envied the mixed World War king to control the mystery of disaster, but now he feels that it may not be a good thing. The mixed World War King shook his head slowly without any feeling. It was like walking for a while occasionally. "What will happen when Qin''s life challenges the way of heaven?" the Green Dragon King looked dignified. Do you want to be the enemy of the inheritors of the profound meaning all over the world? He could not even imagine what kind of situation it would be and what kind of battle it would be. Moreover, if Qin''s life rises too quickly, it will attract the prying eyes of other powerful people, just like the last battle of killing the God of war. It is not only the way of heaven, but also the encirclement and suppression of the human demon family and the demon family, because they are afraid of the rise of such a figure. Many people see the end of time. He used to be the future leader of heaven robbing sect and has been exposed to many dusty secrets. "There are not many records about the last year of killing the God of war in Jietian cult. There is only one sentence. All the heroes in the world do their best to kill one person and guard the way of heaven." "All the Heroes rise, what a group of Heroes rise." the princes looked gloomy and clenched their fists. "Are there any records involving the inheritors of the Upanishads?" "Maybe, but I didn''t have the permission to read it." Donghuang Haoyuan said, "I still suggest you sit down with Qin Ming and have a good chat. No matter what happens, at least have a preparation." "It''s time to have a good chat." the mixed World War King whispered. Black phoenix is flying in mid air: "Isn''t it so sad? It''s still early for Qin''s life to fight the way of heaven. He hasn''t arrived yet, and Huangwu is far away. He wants to enter Xianwu... For at least 20 or 30 years. We should eat, drink and enjoy. Soon, time and space will be chaotic, and there are still many wonderful things to happen. How can we live in the future?" The sea emperor said, "more than 100000 people have gathered outside. There are a lot of people watching this time. It is estimated that the four emperors should arrive in two or three days." King Tiandao said, "who are these people?" "I''ve just checked. Most of them are still scattered cultivation and forces in the nearby sea area. However, jiuxiao gate, Saint Confucianism hall, witch demon clan, fallen demon clan and burning beast area seem to have come. In a few days, more should come." "They all came to see how the four emperors killed Qin''s life, or were they ready to take advantage of the chaos and grab some treasures?" "All of them." Heifeng asked Haihuang, "are you sure you can retreat safely? If the four emperors come, the first thing is to imprison this space." "Of course I''m sure. The fairy queen personally arranged for me to bring Qin Ming here." "Will the fairy queen step in here?" "Just a little preparation." "War?" "It depends." There are more and more people and animals gathered in the sea area around the first line of sky, and there is more magic Qi in the distance, which frightens many people. There are still a large number of strong people in the surrounding thousands of miles of sea, who are constantly rushing here to pay attention to this unparalleled fierce battle. Qin Ming has only been here for more than a year, but his name has appeared again and again in the discussion of the major sea areas, and it has become more and more sensational, and now it has stirred the major royal families. However, from another point of view, it took only a short year for Qin ming to become famous in the world, and no one dared to despise him with the disclosure of Qin Ming''s data in the Tianting era. In another unknown era, he was the Supreme Master of war, sitting on more than half of the ancient sea, which determined the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. Moreover, it took him only more than ten years to rise to the supreme position. Looking at the ancient sea and land now, how many people can do this. Now, Qin Ming is coming across time and space, with his brothers who once fought in the world, the demon emperor level black dragon and the supreme white tiger who broke the beast ban curse. It is destined to be valued by the world. If the four emperors can''t kill Qin Ming this time, he will certainly cause greater sensation and storm. After all, Qin Ming is not only himself, but also the white tiger and black dragon The brothers showed their shocking strength in the fairy empire. In just one day, they swept across the eastern border of the Empire, showed the profound meaning of great laws, stars, disasters, as well as the profound meaning of Yuanling in the Tianting era, and swallowed the ancient stars. This combination is too scary, and this group of people is too powerful to be feared by any force. They are looking forward to this encirclement and suppression, and more eager to witness a cross time and space chaotic war in which "the ancients killed their descendants". And... Qin Ming should not be a fool. Since he dares to fight here, there must be some secrets. They hope to witness the world war, but also hope to get something from the war. Such as imperial blood, animal bones and weapons. This level of battle is too noble. Just cleaning the battlefield can make a lot of money. In a broken space. Qin Ming looked at Xiao Zu melting endless pillars everywhere in high spirits, and sat there and continued to recall the marks obtained by looking up at the deep space. Although all that happened was mysterious and unpredictable, like a dream, he was sure that it was not an illusion, but a silent collision between Wang Dao and Tiandao, a meeting spanning ten thousand years. Qin Ming thought back silently. His mind slowly relaxed. He was no longer so tangled and depressed. Instead, a hot upsurge surged. There is Xianwu above tianwu, and there is an emperor on Xianwu, and the emperor can control the heaven and the king, and can control the decline and prosperity of the world. Save lives? Qin Ming may not be so great, but now that he has come to this step, he can''t watch the world wither. Since he was lucky enough to be given a mission, of course, he should do his best to fight. However, when Qin Ming recalled the body of the mysterious emperor, there was always an inexplicable threat. He had been surrounded by heaven for so long. Would he be controlled by heaven? Fight the world! Kill heaven! Welcome the emperor! This life is really wonderful. "Those are still too far away. Think about now. Time and space are in chaos, and the two times are about to connect. No one will regard me as a savior, but a destroyer." "The enemy... The enemy... Will not decrease, but will increase." "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t expect anyone to understand such a thing." "I''m the one chosen by the king. Will heaven choose some?" "Dengtian road... Dengtian road... It''s just beginning now." Qin Ming has a faint smile on his face. Chaos is about to chaos, and Tianting is about to usher in new challenges. Although this great destruction will be accompanied by all kinds of life and death and all kinds of crises and chaos, Qin Ming has no psychological burden, and can also devote himself to this magnificent historical curtain. However, he is no longer just a participant, but a master. "I can''t die! I won''t die!" "O kings, bear witness to me!" Chapter 2030 Qin Ming''s consciousness sank in the eternal palace and looked at the four gloomy crazy Langsheng: "my environment here is not bad?" "It''s a miracle that you''re still alive." Kuang Langsheng''s killing intention flashed like a flash of lightning. He had never wanted to kill a person so strongly. But he was seriously injured, deprived of his space ring, and trapped in the palace. Obviously, he couldn''t touch all kinds of spiritual flowers and fruits outside. After five days, his strength recovered less than half. "It''s strange that the fairy Empire hasn''t come yet. It seems that it doesn''t intend to protect your prince." "What do you want? Let''s make a direct offer!" Kou Qingyang looked at Qin Ming gloomily and fell into the hands of such a person. He was really unwilling. It was clear that he wanted to hunt Qin Ming, but he became a prey. As a favorite descendant of the White Emperor, he really didn''t expect such a day. "There''s nothing to talk about between us. I just came to see how you''re doing. By the way... Please invite Miss Ye Chenchen to sit in the nearby palace." Cang Wo got up and met Qin Ming''s eyes: "don''t play any tricks. Don''t you keep us from killing, just to threaten the fairy empire. If you have any conditions, just let me know. If you have any requirements, I think the fairy Empire and other royal families are already on the way, and there''s not much time left for you." "You look up to yourself and underestimate the determination of the fairy empire. Even if I give you out, no matter what guarantee I make or what conditions I ask, the fairy empire will never let me go and kill me. If I use you as a threat to protect my life, the fairy empire will only make a choice when killing me and protecting you¡ª¡ª Give you up! Your so-called little emperor is just the most gifted under the Huangwu in the Empire. If you die, those who are a little worse than you will succeed the new little emperor. Although it is a little worse, it is not much worse, and it will not have a great impact on the future of the Empire. Moreover, if the black dragon and the sea emperor, they may be able to create a new Huangwu, and the Empire will not lose much. " Qin Ming finished without haste or delay and smiled: "do you need me to say more in detail?" Ye Chenchen, Cang Wo and Kuang Langsheng looked gloomy and dignified and couldn''t speak at Qin Ming. These words are bitter, but they are all facts. It''s a pity that they died, but the millions of people of the empire can''t choose a new little emperor, but they are a little younger and less talented than them, but they are also some amazing people, enough to support the future of the Empire. In the face of imperial honor and disgrace, their role is not too great. The empire is willing to protect them and wants to protect them, but if it has to make a choice as a last resort, the Empire will not hesitate to abandon them. This is the reality, cruel to bloody reality. "I didn''t arrest you to coerce the Empire and keep you, and I didn''t have any purpose. Miss Ye Chenchen, please?" Qin Ming raised his hand and invited. "What''s the matter?" Cang Wo stopped in front of Qin Ming and glared angrily. Although imprisoned in this quiet palace, the overlord''s war pulse still exudes a strong and domineering aura, shaking the temple. "Please!" Qin Ming ignored Cang Wo, raised his hand again and opened the seal of the hall door. "I''m talking to you!" Cang Wo looked at Qin Ming angrily. The momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and a terrible wave was about to break out. Qin Ming raised his hand and pointed to Cang Wo: "in the fairy Empire, you are the son of heaven. Here, you are my prisoner. Remind me, put away your so-called arrogance and think about the consequences before doing anything. I don''t want to kill you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t. I can make you live and make you live worse than death." Kuang Langsheng grabbed cangwo''s shoulder and said coldly, "endure!" There is no point in fighting with Qin life here, not to mention that he is just a shadow of his mind. Cang Wo''s anger rushed out of his chest several times and was forcibly suppressed. They don''t know what''s going on outside, let alone what kind of prison this is, but they fall into Qin Ming''s hands. Qin Ming can have all kinds of means to humiliate him and make his life worse than death. Kou Qingyang held back his anger. If it was another enemy, he could threaten a few words, but Qin life? Don''t eat that set at all. Even Gu Tianchen said he would kill. What dare you do. "I''ll go with you!" Ye got up early in the morning and left the palace directly. "Stay here and you will leave one day." Qin Ming''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. "Will you really let us go?" Kuang Langsheng kept calm. "Maybe five years, maybe ten years." "Hum! Can you live so long?" "If I die, you will leave. If I win, you will leave. Ten years, as a special experience, don''t try to resist, otherwise..." Qin Ming''s consciousness completely dissipated. Cang Wo, Kuang Langsheng and Kou Qingyang all stood in place and clenched their fists. They waited for Qin Ming for five days. They thought it would be a negotiation and negotiation, but they didn''t expect such a ruthless and dry sentence. Qin Ming didn''t take them seriously at all. Their indifferent attitude was a blow to their arrogance. "What should I do? I don''t want to stay here for ten years!" Cang Wo breathed heavily and his fist was crunching. He chose to surrender because he wanted to go back as soon as possible and take revenge one day, but he didn''t really want to be a prisoner. "Bear it first and wait for the opportunity!" Kuang Langsheng is even more reluctant to stay here, but before there is no suitable opportunity, he can only endure. Even if you destroy this place and kill it by force, what are you waiting for? He was not brutally arrested by the group of people around Qin Ming and suppressed again. It may be even worse at that time. Now at least there is a decent palace and can sit quietly. "Why didn''t Qin Ming kill us?" Kou Qingyang didn''t believe Qin Ming would be so kind. He always felt there was a conspiracy in it. "Conceit! Pride! He didn''t take us seriously, just didn''t take the Empire seriously, he would lose miserably!" Cang Wo''s voice was gloomy and filled with endless resentment. In the nearby palace, Qin Ming''s consciousness body took shape again. "My sister trusts you so much!" the frost on Ye''s jade face in the morning, the extreme cold and profound meaning fluctuated violently, causing a layer of frost in the temple. "Miss ye, just trust. We can''t talk about friendship, but we just use each other. No matter how much, it''s a little favor Princess Ye Qingcheng gave me. I Qin ordered to accept this favor and will return it. I promise you that as long as the Ye family doesn''t take the initiative to hurt me and my people in the future, I will never move the Ye family." Ye Chenchen hums coldly and doesn''t believe Qin Ming''s nonsense. "Blame my sister for being blind!" Qin Ming didn''t argue with her: "I want to borrow something from Miss Ye." "What?" "Your profound meaning!" "What?" Ye Chenchen was worried. "I want your profound meaning of extreme cold." Ye Chenchen hummed and almost smiled: "the profound meaning can only be understood, not passed on. Even if you deprive me, you don''t want to take it for yourself." "Others can''t, I can!" "Stupid! No one can disobey the way of heaven!" "I''ll lend you the profound meaning of extreme cold for a few years and return it to you in the future." "Needless to say these stupid words, just open your mouth if you have any purpose." Ye Chenchen looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. What do you want to do? "Offend!" Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly turned into golden, and countless golden patterns spread towards the whole body of consciousness. A terrible heavenly power swayed the temple, shaking all the frost and bringing great pressure to Ye morning. Ye''s face changed slightly in the morning and immediately retreated, but her injury was too serious. Suddenly, her large-scale action pulled the wounds all over her body, and her face suddenly turned white. In the nearby temple, the three of Kuang Langsheng woke up immediately, and Ning Mei felt the violent fluctuation next door. Chapter 2031 Qin ordered to kill the profound meaning of extreme cold in the eternal kingdom and integrate it into the phase of Tianluo Dharma. He can''t cooperate with the Ye family, and the Ye family can''t abandon the Empire to cooperate with him, so the two sides can only be enemies. Even in the Ye family, there is an enemy relationship. Ye Chenchen must not let go, and extreme cold and profound righteousness must be won. Qin''s life can distinguish right from wrong, and he is even more cruel. However, although the profound meaning of extreme cold was powerful, it failed to make Qin Ming break through the barrier and still stayed at the peak of liuchongtian. It seems that more opportunities are needed to break through barriers and enter the high-level tianwu realm. This step may also be the most difficult step for Qin ming to grow up so far. Qin Ming woke up from meditation and realized that his weight was new in the palace. Ye Chenchen was lying on the stone bed. His face was pale, his breath was weak, and there was still light pain on his expression. Although UPI was plundered, she did not lose her life, but fell into a deep coma with a weak breath of life. Qin Ming condensed the Qi of life and injected it into Ye morning''s body to regulate her injury and check her condition. The more he checked, the more dignified his face was. Ye Chenchen''s soul was as weak as her vitality, as if it could be extinguished at any time. Qin Ming originally thought that stripping away the profound meaning would only have some impact on his body, and he would recover soon. But now it seems that the mysterious thing of profound meaning may have been integrated into Ye''s body and soul, and even with consciousness. She can hardly be regarded as a human in the normal sense, but an embodiment of the way of heaven, or a profound meaning, representing an order. Stripping away the profound meaning is no different from destroying her, and no different from killing him. Qin Ming tried to wake Ye early in the morning, but there was no response. The fire of life was shaking and dying, and the Qi of the soul was also looming. This was a deep sleep, more like a fake death. But... Maybe one day, fake death will become real death. "In a daze again?" Xiao Zu''s huge dragon body coiled from the darkness, like a dark black iron mountain, majestic and emitting amazing evil spirit. The fine dragon scales glittered with frightening cold light, and his strong body showed an amazing sense of strength. Qin Ming''s consciousness withdrew from the eternal palace and opened his eyes: "succeeded?" "It''s all taken. It will take some time to refine. What did you just say?" Xiao Zu found that Qin Ming''s breath was stronger. "Swallowed the profound meaning of extreme cold." "Hey, it''s getting harder and harder. I thought you couldn''t bear it." "She may be dead." "Possible?" "Life and soul are very weak." Qin Ming actually didn''t expect this. "Normal, to understand the profound meaning of the heavenly way is to sacrifice to the heavenly way. It starts to change from the flesh to the soul. If you plunder the profound meaning, you are equal to killing her." Crowds of people and animals gathered in the sea area near the first line of days, looking forward to the good play. Many people have been waiting for three or five days, and some have just arrived, but the atmosphere has been very high, and the voices of discussion have been rising one after another. There are also many strong people peeping into the sea area of Yixian sky in various ways to make sure that there are people in it, and there is a breath of Huangwu. They came all the way here and didn''t want to be happy. The most controversial issue in all discussions is why Qin Ming didn''t escape. Although it is the territory of the sea emperor, there seems to be only a dead end to stay here. It''s better to escape to land than to stay here, unless Qin ordered to set up some traps here. So... Wonderful "Coming! Coming!" I don''t know someone shouted excitedly. A large number of eyes were facing the due west direction. At the end of the line of sight, there was a large area of strong light blooming. They rushed here at an amazing speed. Even if they were far away, they could feel the supreme power. The atmosphere immediately became a sensation, and many forces were rushing to the west, waiting for a good play. "Coming, four brilliant energy." the sea emperor immediately noticed and felt the situation outside through the rhythm of the ocean. Tianhuang said: "the White Emperor without return, the demon emperor candle dragon in the refined beast domain, and the Titan war emperor in the eight wilderness beast domain. I don''t know which emperor came from the fairy empire." "It''s Yan Huang." the sea emperor''s expression became dignified. In addition to Yan Huang, the other three emperors were very difficult. "Shall we go directly or say hello first?" Heifeng looked back at the entrance of the calm Xianwu battlefield. Yang Fengfeng said: "they should not directly take action. As a last resort, the fairy empire is unwilling to give up the little emperor. The White Emperor himself will not easily give up Kou Qingyang." "When Qin''s order comes out, I can delay time." the sea emperor''s magnificent body expands constantly, soaring like a huge wave, and the momentum becomes vast and oppressive: "four against two, they have advantages, but it''s not so easy to kill me in the ocean. If they want to kill the black dragon, they need to pay a price. They... Dare not!" "Hai Huang! Black dragon! You can''t escape!" The Yan Emperor, the White Emperor, the candle dragon, the Titan war emperor, and the four powerful people in the Huangwu realm fell from the sky like four Tianshan Mountains, shaking the ocean and roaring like thunder. Many people were dizzy and their souls were shaking. The four emperors came to the sky and sea area, scattered in four directions, blooming a surging weather trend, and striding forward from the periphery to the inside. The majesty of the emperor is vast, the sky and the sea are buzzing, and the terrible momentum is like a real huge wave. It rushes forward continuously, dispersing a large amount of thin fog, and crushing the vortex power arranged by the emperor of the sea here. The power of Huangwu territory is so terrible that it looks like four rounds of scorching sun. The light is towering and the power is vast. Especially the candle dragon and the Titan war emperor, the terrible animal power makes the sky and the sea tremble, the clouds collapse, and the ocean is silent. People and animals are all shocked, but they are secretly excited. They are excited to see. These emperors usually hide all royal families and don''t go out easily. It''s too difficult to see one side, not to mention four directly. A large number of strong men from the fairy Empire, wuhuitiantian, Bailian beast domain and Bahuang beast domain followed, but they all kept a distance of ten miles and didn''t dare to get too close. People watching the excitement in the distance also quietly followed, walked into the sea area after the fog dissipated, and observed dark and silent cracks in surprise. "Come here after five days. You''re leisurely enough." the sea Emperor didn''t resist the momentum and let them disperse all the fog, but it set up thousands of huge waves within more than 20 miles, twisted and rotated, and soared rapidly, guarding the entrance and the hall Lord. "Where''s the black dragon?" the demon emperor''s candle dragon plate is standing in the air, emitting a towering dragon power, blooming layer by layer, roaring the sea of heaven, which is very frightening. It''s running for the black dragon, but it''s not here. The White Emperor and the sea emperor are blooming with endless strong light, emitting the imperial power of God, shaking the sea area and deterring them. The black dragon is not here, and Qin Ming is not even here. That doesn''t bode well. "Right here, but you can''t see it." the sea emperor deliberately looked at the cracks that can be seen everywhere. "Qin Ming! Black dragon! Come out! Don''t play tricks. You can''t escape today." the four emperors were alert to cracks everywhere, some just tens of meters, some thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters, like a dark Canyon across the sky. Did the black dragon hide in the crack? Can you kill it from any crack? That''s not good. Black dragon can kill Mo Qilin. Its strength is by no means ordinary Huangwu. It may be close to the peak of Huangwu. If you really want to sneak attack, the threat is too great. The strong men of all parties who followed closely stopped gradually, and were also alert to the nearby cracks, and became nervous. "I repeat, come out immediately, otherwise..." the strong light that the four emperors tossed all over burst into a sudden, surging all over the sky, quickly intertwined, forming a huge light curtain, directly enveloping the more than 20 miles of space around the sea emperor. The imperial power is vast, the sky changes color, and the sea waves. The four emperors imprisoned this space. The killing order was like an ancient sword out of its sheath and trembled everywhere: "show up immediately, or they will die!" Chapter 2032 The sea emperor disdained and said, "you are all here. You are still afraid." Yan Huang incarnated into a cloud of fire, blooming with terrible high temperature and baking the sky sea. Looking from a distance, the space is distorted: "Hai Huang, can''t you see the situation clearly? As long as we do it, how long can you resist and protect the people next to you?" The sea emperor''s voice rumbled, stirred the tide and shook the sky sea: "you can have a try. You can kill a few, and I''ll kill a few. Qin Ming caught a lot from the fairy empire. It seems that there are three little princes in it." "Do you think a few little princes can threaten the fairy Empire?" Emperor Yan drank solemnly, and the fierce tide of fire sent out a terrible threat. The crowd of onlookers and the tide of animals are frightened. The prestige of Huangwu territory is too terrible. A thought and anger can trigger a riot of Tianhai energy. "It''s not a threat. It''s fun to kill a few in front of you." "Don''t talk nonsense, let Qin life get out. Everything has been done, don''t you dare to show up?" pure blood qiongqi stood on the shoulders of the Titan and the emperor, with a ferocious look and cold anger in his eyes. If he had told Qin life news earlier, it might not have become the current situation, but he really didn''t expect Qin life to do so. He had disturbed less than half of the ancient sea in a year. "What? According to what you mean, do you still want to talk?" "I''ll give you two ways. First, all of you have to die. Some will become food, some will be refined into weapons, and some will live worse than death. Second, I''ll only give you a way to live. Hand them all over and cooperate with us to encircle and suppress the black dragon. We can not investigate your mistakes during this time. You can still stay on this line and be your sea emperor." The majestic voice of the White Emperor shows a sharp momentum. He has reached the peak in metal energy, can turn many things into metal, can condense the metal gas between heaven and earth, can restrain or even immune to a lot of energy, and has a very high position in the Terran. "This is the result of your discussion. Plot against me first, use it and then kill me?" the sea emperor stood still, strong and domineering. "Hai Huang, this is your only chance, otherwise... You will die today. At that time, the ocean origin you have worked hard to gather will become someone else''s." this is the opinion put forward by Yan Huang during the meeting of the emperors. The biggest threat to solve Qin''s order is from Hai Huang and black dragon. Although the four emperors are certain of killing the two emperors, we can''t rule out accidents, such as fighting back and taking advantage of the chaos. So as long as they solve one of them first, they don''t worry about the others. The sea emperor is undoubtedly their best choice. The threat in the ocean is too great and may also help them escape. But if they plot against it, they can not only cut off the possibility of Qin''s life and their escape, but also help them get back the little emperor. Kill many birds with one stone and the crisis will be solved easily. "Hai Huang, we can promise you in public that if you can wake up and let bygones be bygones!" Bai Huang''s voice was very ear shaking, like thousands of wars colliding and shaking the sky and sea. The candle Dragon said, "if the White Emperor''s promise is not enough, count me as one of the hundred refining beast areas! You don''t need to kill the black dragon, just trap it with the power of the ocean. Afterwards, the hundred refining beast area will give you a reward, and you can publicly recognize your ownership of the first line of sky sea area." Poor Qi shouted, "Hai Huang, you don''t have to be involved in this matter, let alone believe Qin Ming''s mouth. You''d better consider whether you die miserably here or continue to be your emperor here." In the distance, the crowds of people and animals looked one after another. The four emperors promised in public. It seemed that they were afraid of the energy of the sea emperor and worried about what traps were arranged here. However, if you can really plot against the sea emperor, it is indeed a clever move, which can be foolproof, and maybe you can keep the little princes of the fairy empire. "Delay time!" the temple Lord reminded the sea emperor. "Can I trust you?" the sea emperor controls the ocean and is vigilant against each of them. "Believe it or not, it''s up to you to think about it in three seconds!" the White Emperor shouted directly, "one!" Yan Huang interface, loudly shouted orders, affect huoyun riot: "two! Don''t challenge our patience, let alone play tricks!" "I''ll think about it again..." "Three! I don''t know what''s good or bad!" the Titan war emperor suddenly roared, his towering and majestic body burst into a towering evil spirit, the endless power shook the world, and the surrounding sea churned as a whole. It roared angrily, swung its fist and hit violently. The space collapsed in an instant and burst out countless cracks. It couldn''t bear its amazing fist power. The vitality between heaven and earth rioted in an instant, like countless fierce animals, breaking into the sea area controlled by the sea emperor one after another. "Hai Huang! Ultimatum! Die or surrender!" Bai Huang, Yan Huang and Zhu long all roared and launched a fierce offensive. The sea area within a radius of tens of miles suddenly boiled, and all kinds of energy rolled into the sky and sea, setting off endless waves, mixed with terrible powers. The crowd of more than 100000 people and animals in the distance suddenly turned pale and looked at the scene of the sea overturning in the distance. Say war and go to war? Worthy of the emperor, too domineering, too strong! The sea Emperor didn''t expect the four emperors to launch an offensive directly. From negotiation to war, the transformation was so simple and fierce. It immediately protected the princes and Tianyi clan, set off a terrible wave and attacked the four sides. Fortunately, it is a spirit transformed by the ocean. Its strength in this sea area can be infinitely magnified, and it has carried four critical hits. However... The offensive of the four emperors was too explosive. It was not a threat and temptation at all, but a full-scale critical attack. The dragon power of the candle dragon, the fist gang of the Titan, the metal power of the White Emperor and the towering flame of the Yan Emperor all flooded the sea area in the twinkling of an eye, making a comprehensive and violent impact with the towering waves there. In an instant, it seemed that the sea area of thirty or fifty miles had exploded directly, the clouds in the sky collapsed, the ocean shook horribly, and many waves spread in all directions. Not only the emperor of the sea was under great pressure, but all the Tianyi people in the heavenly palace were damaged, submerged by the imperial power, screamed bitterly, and swept away by the waves. The scene was so terrible that the strong people in the distance turned pale. Many people who felt Huangwei for the first time could not help shaking, but they stared wide, and didn''t want to miss this visual feast. "Sea emperor! Death or surrender! Ultimatum!" the four emperors roared, setting off the second round of attack, and approaching with greater strides. The terrible imperial power and trembling attack seemed to crush the vast ocean battlefield. Not only the princes inside almost collapsed, but also the people outside were frightened. "Wow!" the sea emperor was furious in the chaos, and a force of capital source swept the ocean and turned into a thousand heavy fists. Each one contained tsunami like energy, violently attacked the four emperors in all directions, and the vast and violent sound tide echoed in the sky: "Have you forgotten where this is? This is a line of heaven! It is the last battlefield of the God of war! This... Is your graveyard!" The roar was like a tide, mixed in the ocean, and echoed in the sky and sea with the diffusion of huge waves. The third round of offensive launched by the four emperors stopped one after another, all kinds of energy dissipated and dissipated between waving, and the sky and sea returned to Pingjin. From the extreme and terrible riot to the quiet and repressive calm, but in just a few seconds, all the crowds and animal tides in the periphery have not reacted, which shocked the human emperor and demon emperor''s control over the energy of heaven and earth. Such a huge offensive can be retracted and released freely, which is like a God. It''s terrible. Chapter 2033 "What did you just say?" the White Emperor suppressed the surrounding energy and gradually calmed down, but he was still blooming with violent and terrible fluctuations, and could launch a new round of critical attack at any time. The chaotic atmosphere in the distance was a little quiet, especially those of jiuxiao gate, Shengru hall and other forces exchanged eyes and saw the solemnity of each other''s eyes. "Sea emperor! Say it again!" the Titan war emperor was full of amazing war power and trembled the space. His thirty meter body looked like ten thousand meters tall in the eyes of many people. Killing God of war? This is a secret sealed by all royal families. It took more than 600 years to gradually erase it. Except for a few forces, it has spread there. Other places have basically disappeared. Even the new generation of many top forces have not heard of this word. "A line of sky, Xianwu battlefield, forget?" the sea emperor gathered again and guarded the princes and Tianyi clan around. "How''s it going?" "You''re not hurt." "Those with low realm come to the middle." They care about each other, their faces are not good-looking, and they are more or less severely damaged. The power of Huangwu''s violent attack is too terrible. They feel that they are going to be destroyed alive across the ocean tide. The king of nine prisons rushed out from the distant wave, his breath was messy, his face was painful, and his Adam''s apple wriggled like coughing up blood. "All right?" Qianqiu was about to help him. He shook his head, pursed his mouth and coughed with blood. He staggered to the middle of the team, sat in the air and recuperated his injury. "Protect yourself!" the hall Lord seriously reminded them. Unexpectedly, the four emperors said to start a war. There was no ambiguity. Even he was a little surprised. The people aroused surging energy, stood in readiness, were alert to the outside situation, and guarded each other. But no one noticed, let alone... The nine prison King hiding in the innermost part is a little abnormal "The first one! Say!" Bai Huang burst into a loud and harsh voice, like thousands of weapons. The fierce imperial power made many people in the periphery shake their bodies and feel the sting of their soul. Many people with weak strength were almost stunned. The four emperors didn''t think too much about the first line of heaven. They only considered that this was the territory of the sea emperor. They came here with Qin ordered them to take advantage of the special environment here to resist. They also felt a little abnormal, but they were worried about the potential power of the void, which could lead them to retreat. They didn''t think about killing the God of war at all. More than 600 years ago, the God of war who killed heaven was blocked by the strong men of the human, demon and demon families, and a super chaotic war broke out. It has been more than 600 years since the news was tightly blocked, and no one knows the specific situation. Even they don''t know much about it, let alone in detail. However, they know that the God of war wanted to fight the way of heaven here. They also know that the God of war wanted to achieve the legendary "throne of emperor". They know that the God of war finally failed miserably and was trapped and killed by the xianwuhuang Wulian of all nationalities, Use annihilation to suppress forever. The sea emperor suddenly mentioned killing the God of war. Is it a delaying tactic, or They looked around again. Where was the black dragon and where was Qin''s life? At this moment, they had a deep uneasiness. "It seems that you still remember what happened 600 years ago. Are you nervous?" the sea emperor was full of surging waves, as big as mountains, resonating with the ocean and sending out amazing power. "What happened six hundred years ago?" "What killing God of war?" The crowd of people and animals outside talked and looked strangely at the suddenly stopped battlefield. The fourth emperor seems very nervous. What''s going on? "Kill the God of war! The legend that rose like a comet 600 years ago, the only person qualified to be a god!" the old man in the saint Confucianism hall whispered softly, with a heavy tone and a heavier expression. Many people around him looked at him in surprise and called him God? "Kill the God of war! Six hundred years ago, they were killed in the empty battlefield of a line of sky, and all their bodies and souls were sealed. At that time, most Xianwu Huangwu from the ancient sea and land participated in the war, with a number of up to 30. Because the battlefield was too terrible and might cause natural disasters, they all moved to the empty space." Youyou, the deputy leader of jiuxiao gate, said, and the people next to them turned pale, Full of shock. "Kill the God of war. He once hunted the profound meaning and fought against the way of heaven. Tianyi clan, Niushan clan and Fengmei clan were all his followers, which was the real reason why all parties surrounded and suppressed the three remnant families later." the demon king of the fallen demon clan also told the secrets sealed in their clan. "Yo, it''s very busy here today." the evil spirit in the distance was like a tide and pressed here. Many people and animals in that direction moved away one after another. A slightly smiling voice echoed the sky and sea, and spread to the Huangwu battlefield. "Night devil clan?" "The night devil clan is far enough from here. They are here." "Is that the night devil Princess Zhao Yanran?" "This momentum is too terrible. I''m afraid there''s a demon emperor in it?" The tide of people and animals talked one after another, and there was some fear in their eyes. It''s nothing for the demon family to come here to have a look. You can send the demon emperor directly. It''s not good. In recent years, the devil kingdom of Guhai has developed very rapidly. Not only the six devil royal families are prosperous and brilliant, but also many devil forces have developed rapidly and gathered to the major devil royal families, forming six Super terrorist devil alliance bodies. No matter the overall strength or scale of the demon clan, it has a tendency to surpass the human demon clan. Not only the ancient sea, but also the land. The night devil clan is one of the six demon royal families, second only to Xingtian war clan. There are more than 20 demon clan forces around them. "Demon emperor, Zhao Zhongtian!" the four emperors recognized the figure in the magic fog. It was Zhao Zhongtian, a powerful demon emperor of the night devil family. According to poor Qi, in the future era, Qin life saved the night demon family and joined hands with the night demon family to control the ancient sea. Although it happened ten thousand years later and had nothing to do with here, since Qin life appeared in this era, it is inevitable that the night demon family will consider keeping Qin life, especially when it suddenly appears on this occasion today, its intention is unpredictable. It was originally four to two. There is no suspense. Now there is one more demon emperor, but it''s hard to say. "What''s the matter with you here?" pure blood poor Qi stood on the shoulders of the Titan and the emperor, wary of the surging magic gas. The evil spirit is spreading forward, and it has also crossed the crowd and approached them. What are you doing? Are you ready to step in? "Let''s go our way. What''s your business?" Zhao Yanran accompanied the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian, with a faint smile on her face, but her eyes swept to the sea emperor. Where''s Qin Ming? Why not! Zhao Li whispered, "he may have entered the Xianwu battlefield!" "Zhao Li, you should be responsible for what you said!" Zhao Zhongtian''s eyes were slightly cold. Is he really the inheritor of the God of war? Otherwise, no one else could open the Xianwu battlefield. How could Qin Ming go in. "Qin Ming''s identity can''t be wrong. The only explanation he will be here should be the Xianwu battlefield." "Zhao Yanran! Don''t toast, don''t eat and punish!" pure blood poor Qi drank angrily. "Where''s the wine? A beast has learned two words and has to learn it." "Die!" "I''m right here. Come and have a try? The princess is just short of an animal soul in the magic knife!" Zhao Yanran directly showed the magic knife and pointed to poor Qi. "Zhao Zhongtian, are you sure that the night demon clan wants to intervene in this matter?" the Titan war emperor stopped poor Qi, his voice was like thunder, and his whole body exuded amazing war power. If Zhao zhongnai wants to step in, he doesn''t mind learning it now. Anyway, the eight wasteland beast domain has decided to declare war on the world of Warcraft. It makes no difference day by day. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. It''s a pity that my men are just losers. I''m not interested in you." "Zhao Zhongtian, don''t be crazy. You''re facing the four royal families. Don''t be stupid!" Yan Huang''s tone was sharp and fearless of Zhao Zhongtian''s magic power. "When did the fairy Empire become a royal family?" Zhao Zhongtian''s words angered the fairy Empire and glared angrily. "Zhao Zhongtian, no one here wants to talk nonsense with you. Either step back or we''re not polite." Emperor Yan is gaining momentum and wants to join hands with Titans to fight Zhao Zhongtian. The atmosphere became tense, and the crowd and beast tide in the distance retreated a few miles again. If the demon emperor really wanted to intervene, it would be more wonderful today, and there might be some accidents. Chapter 2034 Zhao Zhongtian didn''t care about their deterrence and continued to move forward. The surging magic power brought great prestige: "Hai Huang, where is Qin''s life?" "You can trust the demon emperor." Yueqing reminded the sea emperor. Qin Ming had already mentioned Zhao Li to them and said he would go to the night devil family to find Zhao Li after a period of time. "Go in," said the sea emperor. "How long?" "Five days, almost out." "Where''s the black dragon?" "Stay with me." The dialogue between the demon emperor and the sea emperor confused many people, but the four emperors changed their complexion again and again, and suddenly turned around: "sea emperor! Where is Qin''s life? Say!" "You seem nervous?" "Kill!!" the four emperors suddenly roared with tacit understanding and determination. Since the black dragon is not here, kill the sea emperor and kill the demon emperor! At this time, the sea emperor''s space was violently distorted, like a turbulent sea, with strange and gorgeous strong light. An ice cooling reverberated in the sky and the sea with a somewhat frivolous voice: "the world is so beautiful, but you are so grumpy, it''s not good... It''s not good..." Boom! The sudden riot in space was like a storm shrouded ocean. The violent scene surprised many people. A space in the middle rapidly churned and turned into a vortex. A 100 meter giant tore open the void and sprayed dazzling golden light to the sea area. The giant is golden, bright and full of power. It is like a god of war. It is frightening. There was something like a blood moon floating on his head, blooming with rich blood gas, and all gathered towards the giant. The two colors of gold and blood were intertwined and mysterious. Before the four emperors could see his appearance, a loud dragon chant suddenly sounded on the giant''s shoulder. A huge black dragon rose into the sky, expanded rapidly, and grew to hundreds of meters in the twinkling of an eye. It was surrounded by the towering and majestic golden giant, and more darkness swept across the sky and sea. This scene was so shocking that the black dragon wrapped around the golden giant and roared loudly, which moved the people who had finally adapted to the magnificent power again. "Statue?" the four emperors thought there was a giant, but when they fixed their eyes, it turned out to be a towering statue, and half of his face was a skeleton. Wait, skeleton? Half face and half skeleton, isn''t this the image of the legendary god of war? How many people who knew the God of war of killing heaven were all moved. Qin Mingzhen really entered the Xianwu battlefield and brought out the God of war of killing heaven? The secret Xin sealed by all royal families will spread all over the world again? Qin Ming stood on the shoulder of the God of war who killed heaven and raised his hand to catch the immortal Wu God''s blood: "is there anyone who doesn''t return to heaven?" "You are Qin''s life!" the White Emperor''s fierce eyes crossed the tide, penetrated the darkness and fell on Qin''s life. Gorgeous golden wings and strange golden pupils are different from those in legend. "Thank you for your Xianwu blood. Thanks to it, I can open the Xianwu battlefield!" Qin Ming''s voice was clear and strong, spread all over the sky and the sea and into everyone''s ears. Sure enough, he entered the Xianwu battlefield! No wonder Qin Ming has been hiding here! The fourth emperor was slightly vigilant. What''s the matter with this statue? Hasn''t the God of war killed heaven died yet. "Who is he?" "After only 600 years, you don''t know each other? Or... Dare not recognize it!" Qin Ming looked at the night demon family, nodded slightly and motioned to Zhao Li. "Do you know what you are doing? Killing the God of war is the public enemy of the world. If you release it, you are looking for your own death!" "The God of war who killed heaven is dead. Do you want his inheritance?" "Stupid! Arrogant! Just because you are a hairy child, you want to emulate the God of war? You are not qualified!" "Qin Ming, hand over the statue. Don''t ask for trouble!" The four emperors shouted with dignity, and the huge deterrent shook the dark sea in front. No matter what secret there is in the statue, it is not allowed to fall into the hands of the madman Qin Ming, and this secret can no longer be made public to the world. The sea emperor soared into the sky, turned into a huge wave, surrounded the statue, reflected with the black dragon, and exuded a powerful power. Qin Ming laughed: "the immortal martial god''s blood turned many people around. They all brought it to open the Xianwu battlefield. Did one person succeed? Go back and ask your ancestors to check your information. Is there a statue in the Xianwu battlefield?" The four emperors looked dignified gradually. What did this mean? However, Xianwu divine blood has indeed existed for many years. It is said that even pan Wuxian Zun has brought it to look for it, but he has not found any entrance, let alone opened the Xianwu battlefield. How can Qin Ming? Did he have anything to do with the Xianwu battlefield, or did he find a secret? What the hell is going on? They seemed to have a vague idea in their heads, but they couldn''t catch it. In the distance, people and animals are talking about what killing God of war and what Xianwu battlefield. Qin Ming made a simple sign to Zhao Li to let them go first. Now is not the time to go to war with the four emperors. Together, they will not only be unable to swallow the four emperors, but may also involve the night devil family and cause greater trouble. Besides, Xiaozu hasn''t controlled the annihilation column, and it''s not the time for war. "What does he mean?" Zhao Yanran asked Zhao Li, but her eyes didn''t leave Qin life. It seems to be very different from what I saw that day. She was thunderous, domineering and powerful that day. Today, she is more powerful, especially those golden pupils. Even she dare not look directly at her. "He asked us to withdraw first." Zhao Li understood the meaning of Qin''s life. He was afraid that after he left, the four emperors would anger the night demon family. "I came all the way here. I just said a word and let us withdraw? Boy is very tough. What do you think of the princess?" "The fourth emperor should not dare to fight with us, but... Just in case, he still retreated." Zhao Li didn''t care about Zhao Yanran''s attitude, but motioned to the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian. Zhao Zhongtian was silent for a while and stared at Qin Ming again and again. Then he rolled up the turbulent magic cloud and retreated more than 30 Li. As soon as the demon emperor retreated, the four emperors immediately became vigilant and continued to stare at Qin life. The Yan Emperor ordered Qin: "hand over the little emperor and Kou Qingyang. We can spare your friends. You can''t fight the fairy Empire and the four royal families. Only when you die and eliminate the anger of the world can your friends live." "Emperor Yan, the negotiation skills need to be improved. Go back to practice first and fight with you another day. The four emperors... See you later!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted and invited the statue of the God of war to the eternal palace. The black dragon churned and rolled up endless darkness, completely enveloping everyone. "They want to escape!" the four emperors immediately imprisoned the space, and then they will launch an offensive. But The darkness dissipated like a tide, but Qin ordered them to disappear. Anyone here? How could it be gone! Many people are baffled. The space here is very fragile. It is impossible for the four emperors not to think that Qin Ming will escape from the void. He must confine the space, and it seems that he has done so. How can Qin Ming escape easily? This is unrealistic. Chapter 2035 "What''s the matter? They seem to be dragged in by some energy." although Zhao Yanran is far away, she looks more comprehensively and carefully. The four emperors work together. The energy of imprisoning space must be very strong. How can they escape so easily in just a few seconds? It''s incredible. The four kings are stupid. "Fairy Queen!" Zhao Li was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming escaped so easily. "Impossible! The fairy girl won''t appear..." Zhao Yanran''s face changed slightly. The fairy queen can''t appear, but she can make arrangements in advance. With the space attainments of the fairy queen, let alone the four emperors jointly imprison the space, even if the four emperors come again, they may not be able to seal the void channel set by her personally, and they will not leave anything for a long time afterwards. "The fairy queen knows that Qin Ming is the successor of the God of war who killed heaven?" Zhao Zhongtian''s face is dignified. Unless the fairy queen knows Qin Ming''s identity, she may arrange the void channel here in advance, or she may have arranged Qin ming to come in person. What the hell is the fairy queen doing? Isn''t she peace loving, low-key and secluded, and doesn''t she want to intervene in any chaos? Qin Ming is not only crazy, savage and overbearing, but also the inheritor of the God of war. She is not a passer-by at all, let alone a character. How can she cooperate? The fairy queen even helped Qin Ming get the inheritance of the God of war, which is almost equal to helping the God of war wake up! But... Consider in another direction... If the fairy queen knows Qin Ming''s identity but insists on cooperation, it means that the fairy queen is finally going to intervene in the great chaos in the world. Fairy Island, Qin Ming, this combination is amazing! "We should go back!" Zhao Zhongtian must discuss this matter with other demon emperors as soon as possible. He just came to confirm Qin Ming''s true identity and see if he could get such amazing news as Zhao Li said. If Qin Ming fully cooperates with the fairy queen, one is in the light, one is in the dark, one is crazy and one is powerful, which is enough to disturb the whole chaotic military era. I just don''t know when the fairy queen will wait. "Wait!" Zhao Li stood in the dark magic fog, looked at the four emperors in the distance, and vaguely felt what was wrong. "What''s the matter?" "Watch the four emperors!" The tide of people, the tide of animals, and many powerful demons in the distance caused a sensation after being quiet for a while. "Run away! Is my eye OK?" "Just ran away for no reason?" "The four emperors clearly imprisoned the space. Even if Qin ordered them to prepare in advance, they can''t escape easily." "There must be something wrong inside! I said Qin Ming couldn''t wait to die here!" "The four emperors... Their faces are green!" "Keep your voice down!" "What can''t be said? The four emperors joined hands and there were a lot of tianwu. It was so well known that Qin Ming slipped away from under his eyes. It was... Shame. I blushed for them." "The fairy empire is disgraced!" "How did Qin Ming do it? Are there too many treasures? Or is there some mysterious force to protect him secretly? How can he escape like God''s help every time, and can turn all forces around. Anyway, I have never heard that the royal family has been so embarrassed since I was born." The people and animals were talking and making a sensation. Even if they expected an accident, they didn''t expect such an outcome. They disappeared from the gaze of more than 100000 pairs of eyes, and played the royal family hard again. The discussion began with some scruples, and finally became unscrupulous. The four emperors looked gloomy and looked at the calm sea tide in front of them for a long time. Although they made two hands of equipment and guessed that Qin Ming couldn''t wait to die here, they watched Qin Ming slip away. It was still difficult to accept it from the space they imprisoned. Moreover, Qin life has something to do with the God of war? This is even more unexpected and may involve greater secrets. The White Emperor, the Yan Emperor, the Titan war emperor, and the strong team behind the three emperors all looked at the candle dragon. The candle Dragon nodded, soared up, rolled up the powerful beasts in the refined beast domain, left and rushed to the due north. The other three emperors dispersed, one rushed to one direction and disappeared from the sight of the people. As soon as they left, the onlookers had no scruples, and the tide of discussion immediately became violent. "Qin''s life has escaped! It has escaped again! The face of the royal family has been lost, and the ancient sea will be really chaotic." "I said Qin Ming didn''t die so easily." "It''s lively! If Qin Ming escapes this time, he may have to disappear for another year and a half. Maybe he will run to the land for a while." "Qin Ming, black dragon, white tiger! Chaos, chaos!" "What is killing God of war? Does anyone know?" "How can I feel wrong, the four emperors... Too silent..." "What else can we do without silence? Scold and cry? It''s a shame. Hurry back and discuss how to catch Qin''s life." "You are so successful that you are not afraid of being killed by the royal family?" The crowd gradually dispersed as they talked, and those who wanted to pick something cheap sighed and shook their heads, very depressed. "The four emperors are too silent!" Zhao Li looked at the direction the four emperors left, and a few fine mans flashed in his blood eyes: "it''s not normal! They didn''t get together to leave and discuss countermeasures again, but spread out in four directions." "There are indeed some abnormalities. They are very surprised, but they are not in a hurry." Zhao Zhongtian also noticed the abnormality. The four emperors left without panic, but with a strong purpose. "Is there another arrangement for the four emperors?" Zhao Yanran just marveled that Qin Ming ran away and didn''t notice the performance of the four emperors. Looking back on that scene, it''s really abnormal. Zhao Li thought with his eyes closed and whispered: "what would we do if we were the royal family of the four directions and learned that Qin Ming fled into the front line and stayed there all the time? First of all, we must kill him immediately and stop him as soon as possible. Second, we are worried that Qin Ming will cheat and what special arrangements are there. Third..." "What?" Zhao Zhongtian had to admire the shrewd and sophisticated Prince of the night devil family ten thousand years later, especially his calm and calm, which made him appreciate it. "Prepare with two hands! The four royal families have joined hands, which is well known among the three ancient families. They will never allow themselves to lose Qin''s life again. Since they know that there is a problem here, they should think of more consequences and prepare with two hands or even three hands!" "Qin''s life has broken into the void. If the fairy queen arranges it herself, it can at least create thousands of miles of channels for them, and it may also be a very hidden place. Even if the four emperors have two hands to prepare, they can''t think of this." Zhao Yanran looked at Zhao Li. Zhao Li shook his head slowly: "the passage of thousands of miles is at least, and there is the cover of the sea emperor. As long as Qin''s life escapes, the four emperors are equal to looking for a needle in a haystack. There is no trace at all. But the four emperors are obviously calm and seem to have a plan." Zhao Yanran looked at Zhao Zhongtian. Zhao Zhongtian shook his head slowly and couldn''t imagine what preparation he would have. Zhao Li looked at the distance and looked more and more dignified: "Qin''s life is in danger!" "Hunch?" "It''s not a hunch! It''s a fact! I''m afraid Qin Ming will fall this time!" "What shall we do?" "Back to the night demon clan, get ready." Chapter 2036 Qin ordered them to move two thousand miles away along the void channel. At the exit was a large crack on the seabed, winding, dark and cold. It was dead silent and could not feel any trace of life. The sea emperor took them into the deepest crack and controlled the force of the ocean to arrange the seal. "The fairy queen is a cow. It''s so cool!" cried Heifeng. Thinking of many ways, I didn''t expect to be dragged directly into the void. And the void was very broken. After the passage transferred them, it collapsed by the way, and no one could find any trace. It''s perfect. "We don''t go back to the spirit sea?" asked tusha. Although she escaped by luck, the four royal families must be angry now. It won''t be long before there will be a larger search and arrest. She still felt safer to run back to the Spirit Island. "There are tens of thousands of miles from here to the elf sea area. Even if I can control the ocean power, I will inevitably leave traces. I still hide here for a while." the sea emperor is controlling the whole deep ditch, controlling the ocean power here, arranging seals and concealment layer by layer. "The four royal families work together and use all kinds of means. Any trace may be found. Let''s just stay here for a while." the hall Lord sprinkles a large amount of starlight to illuminate this huge cave hidden in the crack and broken wall. The sea water has all dissipated and quickly dried by the kings. At first glance, it looks like a karst cave, and different caves have spread, It''s just convenient for them to live together. "If you can''t go back to the elves sea area, try not to go back. Now is not the time to expose there." Yang Fengfeng''s purpose has always been to avoid trouble for the elves queen. If you can''t go back there, try not to go back. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose your feet and cause all ethnic groups to question jingling island. "The four emperors'' faces are green. They mobilized the public to come here, but Mao didn''t catch them." Hou laughed for thousands of years. He never thought he could play Huangwu one day. Jiang Zhenyu said, "the four royal families should be completely annoyed this time. They will certainly use all means to search in the next month or two." Tiandao king didn''t care: "search! Let them search! We happen to be here to recuperate and shut up!" "Qin Ming, what''s the matter with your eyes?" the Green Dragon King looked at Qin Ming''s eyes strangely. He didn''t need to be vigilant anymore. The energy should converge, but Qin Ming''s eyes were still golden. Look carefully, there seemed to be a lot of wonderful coco in each pupil, and there were three small pupils around the pupil. It was very mysterious and a little gorgeous beauty. When King Qinglong mentioned this, everyone looked carefully and talked about it. "What''s the matter with your pupils?" "Is there any inheritance?" "I haven''t had time to ask you. What''s in the Xianwu battlefield?" Qin Ming smiled and introduced the situation of xiaxianwu battlefield. As for the change of his eyes, he didn''t know, but it was probably related to the confrontation. "Good, good! I like this eye!" the king of Tiandao came up to Qin Ming and looked carefully. "If you study hard, you may be able to exert your heavenly power." other princes bless Qin life. This is another opportunity, or maybe a great opportunity. "No one is allowed to disturb me. I want to go back to the top!" Xiao Zu has turned into a human. He looked at each cave and chose the innermost one. "The Dragon Master is the most fierce! The Dragon Master is the strongest! The dragon master will last forever! The dragon master will shine through the ages! Return to the peak and remember to take me to pretend to force!" Heifeng quickly flattered him. Xiao Zu was about to enter the cave when he suddenly shrugged his nose: "there is a strange smell." "Who has a baby again?" Heifeng''s surprised eyes immediately turned to tusha. "Pregnant?" Yang Fengfeng was pleasantly surprised. The city of heaven had been passionate for many times and had a deep memory: "which time was pregnant on the water boat? I remember that time you worked hard and the boat broke." Everyone looked at tusha with a wonderful expression. "Get out! Get out!" cried tussa coldly. Heifeng then fell on the king of Tiandao. "Believe it or not, I''ll stew you!" the king of Tiandao replied with a more fierce look. Heifeng looked at Yueqing and Tongxin again, but she thought that the two women were holding a fire and hurriedly avoided her eyes. "The crack cave has been submerged in the sea for tens of thousands of years. It''s strange to have no taste. Close your pass!" Qin ordered to quickly drive away Xiaozu for fear that it would cause something embarrassing to him again. "Don''t disturb me!" Xiao Zu was anxious to refine the ink Kirin and control the annihilation column. Without much thought, he returned to the innermost cave and sealed it with dark forces. The people exchanged their eyes and were still excited. The black dragon was an alien of the demon family. Its strength was very strong and could even threaten the Dragon Emperor. If it recovered to the peak of Huangwu, it would be enough to threaten those royal families. In the corner, the nine prison King''s nervous tension was slightly loosened and swallowed hard. "I''ve always been curious. Are there Xianwu in the royal family?" Da Meng suddenly asked. Yang Fengfeng shook his head: "Xianwu is so easy to break through. There are only a few ancient seas and only a few land. The so-called royal families are those who have been inherited for nearly ten thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years. They have enough solid foundation and long-lasting prosperity. They have born more than one Xianwu realm and have the ability to give birth to new Xianwu. Moreover, these royal families have the soul left by Xianwu Power, or some kind of weapon or large array, can erupt the power of immortal martial arts when they live or die. Therefore, they can make the world awe, all parties submit and respect the supreme royal family. " "Which royal families have immortal martial arts?" King Tiandao was curious. He always thought that the Huangwu realm was the peak of martial arts. Unexpectedly, there were more than one immortal martial arts in the chaotic martial arts era. "The Terran now has two immortal martial arts, one is the pan Wu immortal statue in the heaven robbing cult, and the other is the beheading immortal statue in Pangu''s opening the heaven gate. The immortal martial arts without returning to the world just fell 50 years ago, but it was not an accident, but exhausted Shouyuan. It is said that there are still a few threads of soul power left. There are only five clawed golden dragons in the refined beast realm in the demon clan, but there are three super demon emperors in the peak Huangwu realm in other beast realms, and there are three in the Wanling beast realm. Because the demon clan itself has unique advantages, its single combat power is stronger than that of the Terran and the demon clan, so their power at the peak of Huangwu is equivalent to... Um... Half immortal. Xingtianzhan clan is the first royal family of the demon clan. The commander of xingtianzhan clan is Xianwu territory, and xingtianzhan clan has never been extinct since ancient times. No one can tell how many years they have passed on. The new generation commander has also been given the name of Xingtian, and it is said that he is expected to enter Xianwu territory. The retired clan leader of the night demon clan, the night demon Tianzun, is also Xianwu territory, which has lived for more than 500 years Yan Yan said he was dead, but no one dared to take risks. The blood demon Tianzun of the blood demon family was also an immortal martial arts realm. He just broke through ten years ago. He was in his prime of life and was ambitious. He not only had the body of the blood demon, but also controlled the profound meaning of the blood spirit to the extreme. " Tiandao king was ready, but they were still introduced to them by Yang Fengfeng, who seemed calm. The later period of the chaotic martial arts era is worthy of being the most brilliant time of all ethnic groups in tens of thousands of years. There are not only many brilliant martial arts, but also immortal martial arts. No wonder they will trigger a great riot in the chaotic martial arts era, because they have developed to the extreme, reached the peak and expanded their ambitions. Look at the era of chaos and martial arts, and then look at the Tianting era. It is not a level at all. Once the two eras collude, the Tianting era will almost become a hunting ground in the whole chaotic military era. To be cruel, it is simply a canteen! That scene... I can''t imagine! Chapter 2037 The Youming king said in a heavy tone: "the spiritual power of the Tianting era is being enriched. In another two or three years, more strong people should be born. Although it is far less than the chaotic military era, it should not have no power to fight back. Just... The two eras have been connected. Can the Tianting era have two or three years of preparation?" King Qinglong said: "the strong in the Tianting era are closing the door at the best of their time and are not likely to venture into the crack. Ordinary people simply can''t bear the energy of time and space. As long as the people in the Tianting era don''t come here in large quantities, the people in the chaotic military era won''t think that time and space have been connected." "The royal family in the chaotic military era is preparing to encircle and suppress the demon family, and they don''t have so much energy to pay attention to the cracks." "The atmosphere of the two times is very delicate. Now pray that people in the heavenly age don''t have too much curiosity and don''t travel a lot through time and space." "Don''t worry about the Tianting era. Worry about us first. We''re still in a poor state. The ancient sea in the LuanWu era is not the ancient sea in the Tianting era. Even if we encounter danger there, we can fight with courage and madness. When we get here, a brilliant martial arts can destroy us all." "Realm! Realm! A breakthrough that is full of strength!" "The next battle will be wonderful, but if anyone doesn''t have enough qualification and realm, he doesn''t even have the opportunity to participate. Brothers, work harder!" The princes and Tianyi clan are encouraging each other. Although they have played with the royal family, they are not proud of this. On the contrary, they are more stressed and need more motivation. At the sign of the hall Lord, everyone dispersed one after another to find a stone cave to close. Qin Ming is also going to find a place to shut up and study what''s going on with his eyes. He also studies the king''s way. He has an inspiration in the Xianwu battlefield. Maybe he can understand the "reincarnation way". "Qin Ming, didn''t the black dragon show any abnormal behavior in the Xianwu battlefield?" the mixed World War king shouted Qin Ming and took him to the side. The hall Lord, Yue Qing, Tong Xin, the king of the green dragon and the king of the nether world all came over. "Is it normal?" Qin Ming smiled, but looking at their serious expression, the smile slowly dispersed: "what''s the matter? You won''t doubt Xiao Zu. Although it is not serious and has a lot of problems, it can still be trusted at the critical time." The mixed World War king looked at Qin Ming seriously: "we trust Xiaozu, but the hall Lord, me and Yueqing were lost twice when you entered the Xianwu battlefield." Qin Ming frowned slightly and looked at the mixed World War king, the hall Lord and Yueqing: "lost? What do you mean?" Tong Xin said, "their eyes are suddenly full of stars. Their expression is very strange and they have murderous spirit. But they don''t know anything, so they feel like walking back." King Qinglong said, "there were two times. The first time was very short, and the second lasted nearly an hour." "You didn''t notice it at all?" Qin Ming''s expression was gradually dignified, and suddenly thought of a point. Was it that when he saw the "opening of heaven''s eyes" in the starry sky, the heaven had a resonance with all the inheritors? "If they hadn''t reminded us, we wouldn''t know we had passed God." the mixed World War King shook his head and looked at Qin Ming''s wonderful golden pupils: "what happened in the Xianwu battlefield?" "I looked up at the deep space there, as if I woke up the heavenly way. I looked at it twice on behalf of the royal way." Qin Ming really didn''t expect that the influence of the heavenly way would be so strong, so he directly fed back to Yueqing and them. But why didn''t Xiao Zu have an accident? Or was he looking up at the deep space and didn''t notice the abnormal situation of Xiao Zu? "Look at each other?" the mixed World War king. Their expressions are strange and how creepy they sound. "The situation at that time was very mysterious. I can''t tell how it happened, but I saw a pair of eyes gathered by the stars in the deep sky." "Their eyes have also turned into the stars. That''s right, it''s the Tao of heaven!" the Green Dragon King''s heart is tight. Unexpectedly, the Tao of heaven can directly control the inheritor. "What about them except their eyes?" Qin asked. The Green Dragon King shook his head: "I just stood so quietly and didn''t do anything else." "There is murderous spirit!" Tong Xin reminded again. She was very sure that Yueqing had killed her at that time. The king of the mixed World War said: "this is not a good sign. The Tao of heaven can affect our consciousness now and control our body in the future." Qin Ming pondered and shook his head: "it should not be so serious. At that time, it was the first time I confronted the Tao of heaven. What energy might have been generated in the Tao of heaven, affecting the inheritor, but not controlling the inheritor. You think, if you can directly control the inheritor to kill me, why not do it now, why not do it in advance?" Yueqing shook her head: "anyway, this is not our original intention to understand the profound meaning of heaven." The hall Lord said, "we have an idea. Qin ordered you to consider it." "What?" The Lord of the temple said, "we offer our profound righteousness to you." Qin Ming flatly refused: "no! How could I swallow your profound meaning!" "Listen to us first. We can still fight and accompany you without the upanism. But with the upanism, we have to guard against accidents at any time, which may threaten you or others. We don''t want things to turn into tragedies in the end." the temple Lord and they didn''t understand the upanism easily, and the power of the upanism made them feel intoxicated. If they suddenly want to give up, they must be unwilling and more difficult to accept, but they don''t want to become puppets one day in the future, let alone become puppets who kill Qin''s life. It''s better to give up now than to become a tragedy in the future. The decision was cruel to them, but they had to make it. Qin Ming still shook his head: "if you give up the profound meaning, you can''t go down with me anymore." "We can still fight. Was it different when there was no upanishadism?" "It''s hard to get the profound meaning, and it''s even harder to give up the profound meaning. I swallowed the extremely cold profound meaning in the eternal palace, and ye Chenchen... Fainted..." "Coma?" "The breath of life and the power of soul are very weak, similar to fake death, and may really die at any time. There is a strong power similar to eternal life in the eternal palace, which can reluctantly help her maintain her life. I can''t guarantee how long Ye Chenchen can live without the palace." Temple Lord, they frowned slowly and looked at Qin Ming solemnly. Will you die? They didn''t expect that. "When you get the inheritance of the upanishadism, your body and soul may change. With the deepening of understanding and the strengthening of control over the upanishadism, you will almost become the upanishadism, an order of the way of heaven, or a separation. But if you forcibly peel off the upanishadism, it is no different from killing you." Qin Ming doesn''t know whether his analysis is right or not, but it won''t be too bad, In short, this risk can''t be taken. He will never joke about the life and death of his brothers and lovers. The hall Lord, the mixed war king and Yueqing exchanged eyes. Qin Ming shook his head: "I''ve received your heart, but I can''t lose the profound meaning. If there is any accident in the future, I can trap you in the eternal palace. Don''t worry, I won''t let the tragedy happen, I promise!" If there was no Ye Chenchen, Qin Ming might think about it, but think of Ye Chenchen lying on the cold stone platform in the eternal palace and the cold body pretending to die, he would never do it to his relatives again. He can''t imagine Yue Qing lying in the eternal palace waiting for death. He will go crazy. Chapter 2038 Qin Ming began to close in the undersea cave. No matter how the mixed war king asked them to try, he categorically refused. Temple Lord, they can''t resist Qin''s orders, so they can only give up temporarily. After controlling the whole submarine crack, Haihuang also began to meditate and shut down. In fact, it hasn''t practiced for a long time. Since Jin entered the Huangwu realm, it doesn''t need to gather the power of the ocean. The ocean will naturally complement it. It has no sense of crisis. After all, there is an elf island and an elf queen behind it. No one in the world can threaten it. But now it is different. It should not only cultivate, but also become stronger and stronger, ready to meet the encirclement and suppression of all royal families, as well as the upcoming war in troubled times. Soon, all kinds of powerful energy boiled up in the caves of the seabed cracks. The princes and Tianyi people began to practice. Under the cover of the sea emperor, they don''t have to worry about being found and can shut down as much as they like. At the same time, the news of the first-line day upheaval spread all over the sea again, and many people who had been numbed by successive accidents were surprised to pay attention. Qin Ming ran away again, but many people were not surprised. After all, it is not normal for Qin''s life to hide in the front line of heaven. There must be some way to deal with the encirclement and suppression of the imperial family, but it is still incredible that he can easily retreat under the confinement of the four emperors. To the surprise of more people, Qin Ming opened the Xianwu battlefield and brought out a statue hundreds of meters high. Most people have heard that "there is a dusty Xianwu battlefield hidden in the first line of sky", but who is the "God of war who kills heaven". Since ancient times, not everyone can afford the word God of war. The news began to stir, trying to understand the truth. In the first few days, after learning that it was the secret of the joint seal of the royal family, many people were afraid to ask more,. However, the event was so sensational and had a wide range of influence, so after a few days of silence in the sea areas of all parties, curiosity broke through the scruples in my heart, and one dusty secret after another was revealed. These secrets are fragmentary, some from declining families, some from top forces, and some from some lost ancient books. People pieced together and spread everywhere, and finally revealed a complete and shocking secret. "More than 600 years ago, a legend rose and became famous all over the world in a short period of more than ten years. From land to ancient sea, he frantically hunted and killed the profound meaning of the heavenly way and met the heavenly way in the first line of heaven." "He was respected as the God of war, and was known as the man who was most likely to be called God at that time." "His half skeleton and half human body represent life and death, glory and decline, as well as the world and purgatory." "He commands the three World War families, one is the mysterious'' half human ''Tianyi family, the other is the ancient'' barbarian ''Niushan family, and the other is the evil'' spirit like ''Fengmei family. The three World War families are stronger and more crazy. They fight south and North with the God of war, and fight against the way of heaven and block the heroes in the world." "The Xianwu battlefield of the first line of heaven is the battlefield where the God of war kills heaven and finally meets the Tiandao. The ancient sea and land have gathered more than 30 Xianwu and Huangwu, and jointly set off an unparalleled fierce battle." "The killing God of war died miserably, and the Xianwu battlefield was permanently sealed." "The God of war is likely to control an ancient kingdom called... Eternity!" The news kept piecing together, and all kinds of dusty secrets were excavated, which caused an uproar. Especially those who have been skeptical about the front-line tianxianwu battlefield suddenly realized, but they were even more shocked. It turned out that there was a great chaos that shocked heaven 600 years ago. All royal families dared to tamper with history and eliminate history. But "Why can Qin Ming open the Xianwu battlefield?" "Why can Qin Ming control Xianwu God''s blood?" "What is the giant statue brought out by Qin Ming from the Xianwu battlefield?" All kinds of questions, all kinds of suspicions, until someone makes amazing inferences "Why can Qin''s life span time and space? Why can it ignore the order of heaven and come ten thousand years ago?" "Why was Qin Ming granted the title of eternal supreme? Why could he surpass his rank and defeat the extremely cold aoyiye morning?" "Why did Tianyi follow Qin''s life?" "Did the Xianwu battlefield restart ten thousand years later, because Qin''s life was inherited and followed the track, returning to ten thousand years ago?" "Qin Ming, is he the inheritor of the God of war who killed heaven?" The ancient sea caused a sensation and all ethnic groups were shocked. Although there was no direct evidence, people had to doubt that. Moreover, this identity is more powerful than the shock caused by the white tiger and the black dragon. If Qin Ming was really inherited by the God of war, would he reproduce the unprecedented chaos six years ago? Will you follow the footsteps of the God of war and meet the way of heaven again! What is the way of heaven? Oh, my God? Qin ordered to kill heaven? Six hundred years ago, the heroes of the world encircled and exterminated the God of war! Six hundred years, the major royal families jointly tampered with history! Six hundred years later, the inheritor of the God of war who killed heaven returned across time and space, looking for? Or revenge! Is it to save, or to disturb the world again? sensational! Unparalleled sensation! Both the demon clan and the demon clan began to investigate and read the dusty secret materials. The news even spread to the distant continent across tens of thousands of miles of sea. The vast ancient sea fell into a rare anxious atmosphere. Although it was sensational and shocked, it was more vigilant. Although they have not personally experienced the upheaval 600 years ago, from the dusty history and tampering history of the royal families, they must be very afraid of killing the God of war. If Qin ordered revenge, the world... Would really be in chaos This time, the wave of searching for Qin life took shape again. Without the mobilization of the royal family and the encouragement of anyone, many forces began to look for Qin life, especially those supreme royal families, who wanted to know the secret of Qin life and the dusty history. The scope and momentum of the search and arrest are becoming larger and larger. Although Qin ordered the sea emperor to help, there are still many mysterious and powerful tracking mysteries in the human family. There are also various rare and exotic animals in the demon family, which can resonate with the ocean and track. However, Qin life disappeared from everyone''s sight again. People searched everywhere, but they couldn''t find the trace left by the sea emperor. The search became more and more powerful and refused to give up. Many emperors have moved their minds. Can they seize Qin''s life and seize the inheritance? In the stone cave of the seabed crack, Qin ordered them to be closed for ten days. Although they had not been found by the outside people, they had always been very calm, but the momentum of the black dragon refining annihilation column was too great. A terrible energy penetrated the darkness and affected the outside people. Some princes can continue to practice, ignore the influence and indulge in isolation. Some began to chat, sat together to talk about martial arts, exchanged combat experience and how to better improve the realm. What the old hall Lord said was very exciting to them. The next experience will be more and more wonderful and exciting, but if you don''t have a better realm, stay behind. Fortunately, they are not weak. In those days, they were all super talents selected by the heavenly king hall from all over the world, and now they are young, equivalent to teenagers. All aspects of their body are the best time for cultivation. They are confident to continue to improve their realm and accompany Qin life to fight the world! "Qin''s life is still closed?" the king of nine prisons came to the outside of Qin''s life''s cave. There was a strong golden light and filled with terrible heavenly power. Despite the seal, he could still feel the suffocating power. "Didn''t Qin Ming say he was going to be closed for a month or two? It''s only the tenth day. I have something to do with him?" Qianqiu Hou and Qinghai Wang Gang passed by. They were ready to ask for some inheritance secrets from Earth Huang Xuan snake. "Nothing, I''ll wait." the nine prison king turned and walked away. Qianqiu and the king of Qinghai looked at each other. What''s the matter? Preoccupied. Five watch!! Today is twenty-five years old. Many brothers and sisters begin to go home. Pay more attention to safety on the way! Chapter 2039 Qin Ming did not notice the approach of the king of the nine prisons. He was immersed in the understanding of the king''s way and the "reincarnation way" in the "three spiritual ways". In the past, Qin Ming''s understanding of reincarnation was his own rebirth or the reincarnation of kings, and he had been trying to study in that direction. But the Xianwu battlefield looked up. When he stood in the void with the eighteen King souls to confront the king, he had a new understanding. The eternal way is divided into nine ways: killing, creating, reincarnation, creation, reincarnation, ghost spirit, batian, Zhentian and luantian. That is, three lives, three spirits and three heavenly ways. Qin Ming understood the "Sansheng" way, which is not only the way of life, but also the foundation of the eternal way. For example, the killing vitality of the killing Tao and the plundering vitality of the creation Tao. Three days, Qin Ming also understood that it was the way to kill heaven, shaking the power of heaven and destroying heaven. For example, the all-round bombing of Decepticon, such as the sky swallowing beast of Zhentian. What about sanlingdao? Qin Ming tried to find the necessary connection between the "ghost spirit path", "fortune path" and "reincarnation island", but the word "reincarnation" misled him. He focused on the key points again and again, but lost again and again, and could not be connected. Until now, he has completely realized that the three spiritual ways are the way of inversion, which lies in strengthening himself. The "God of war roar" of the Tao of creation can fully stimulate their own potential, run wild in the extreme release, improve their combat effectiveness, and even improve their realm. Reincarnation island is not real reincarnation, but a kind of integration. Qin mingpan sat in the cave, the strong light boiling like a flame, burning fiercely, spraying riot, shaking the cave, and once wanted to collapse the space. The king''s spirits guarded around, as if they were awakening across time and space, real and powerful, and had a strong resonance with the soul of Qin Ming. "Boom!" The soul of the tenth generation King broke into Qin Ming''s body, divided into countless chains and entangled with Qin Ming''s soul. Qin Ming''s expression was ferocious. He not only seemed to burst, but also was boiling with golden light. His eyes, mouth and ears all spewed out this powerful golden light. There was chaos in Qin''s life consciousness. All kinds of memories and experiences from the tenth generation of Kings galloped and shuttled like endless light rain. This is fusion. The soul of the tenth generation king is merging with the soul of Qin Ming, but it is not plundering, but delivering itself to Qin Ming. The secret of eternal kingcraft lies in eternity. As long as you accept the inheritance, you will never die and exist forever. Therefore, the eternal king of each generation does not completely dissipate after the failure of the challenge. The heart is beating forever and is sealed in the king image. Although these hearts have lost the "inheritance power" of the eternal King''s way, that is, the source of the king''s way, and can no longer reshape the real body, there are still the soul power and life power of the inheritors of all generations in the heart. Samsara is equivalent to temporarily transferring the soul power and life power in the heart of the eternal king of all dynasties to his golden heart. As a contemporary inheritor, Qin Ming''s golden heart is strong and has the "source of kingcraft". Once the soul and life of those eternal kings encounter the "source of kingcraft" again, it will be reborn to some extent, but with the body of Qin Ming. In this way, if Qin ming could integrate the soul power and life power of the five eternal kings, it would be equivalent to truly awakening the five eternal kings, and temporarily sharing the "source of the king''s way" and one flesh body. If you integrate the ten, you will awaken the ten eternal kings and be reborn together in Qin Ming''s body. When Qin Ming fights, he will burst out with unparalleled super power. Now, Qin Ming has integrated the nine generations of eternal king, and is trying to integrate the tenth generation of eternal king, which may be his limit now. Time after time, it integrates the soul and the power of life, and stimulates the eternal source of the golden heart again and again. Qin Ming felt that ten eternal kings and ten new life bodies lived in his body. The feeling was real and strong. His whole body seemed to be about to be burst, but he could feel the endless energy surging from his body. It''s just that when he suddenly lives in the ten kings, his consciousness is difficult to coordinate, and his body is even harder to control. He needs time to control and lead. What surprised Qin Ming even more was that in the process of constantly activating the source of kingcraft and constantly accepting new forces, his boundary barrier broke through and entered the seven heaven of tianwu. A few days ago, he thought he would wait a long time and wait for enough opportunities. Now... Samsara gave him a big gift. Thousands of miles away, Yan Huang was standing in the depths of the clouds, controlling the breath of the Huangwu realm, and his fierce eyes looked at the boundless ocean. More than ten strong people in tianwu realm of the fairy empire are scattered nearby. Some people are standing at a high altitude hundreds of miles away and others are lurking in the depths of the seabed. They are repeatedly exploring the surrounding waters and waiting for something. A huge red flaming Eagle rolled up flames and rushed from a distance. Its loud cry echoed in the sky and alerted the tianwu strongmen lurking nearby. "Yan Huang!" a Yan family member stood on the back of the flaming eagle and saluted to Yan Huang respectfully. "What''s the news from the refined beast field?" "Not yet. The candle dragon still stays in the northern sea." "Ten days." Yan Huang''s dignified expression was a little dignified, and his hands behind him were slowly clenched. "When I came, people in wuhuitian were questioning the candle dragon, but it seemed that the shaking of the candle dragon was also very anxious. It didn''t seem to be deliberately hiding." "The four royal families are united, and the candle dragon dare not cheat." Yan Huang''s voice is very heavy. When the four sides met, they all considered that Qin ming could not easily obey, let alone die in the sea area of a line of days, so there must be preparation. Either Qin Ming has escaped and yixiantian is just a cover, or Qin Ming has made some arrangements on yixiantian. Considering the danger of Qin Ming and the strength of the sea emperor and the black dragon, they made two preparations. The first is a strong attack, and the second is to create chaos and arrange magic poisonous animals to mix with Qin Ming''s team. This is also the reason why they attack decisively on the count of three when they surround the sea emperor. They are creating opportunities for magic poison beasts! The magic poison beast is the treasure of the five clawed Golden Dragon. It is also a rare beast since ancient times. No matter who swallowed or what demon, it can change into each other''s appearance. It is very mysterious and more terrible. Properly used, the magic poison beast can play a very excellent role. The magic poison beast of the five clawed golden dragon was quenched and refined into pure blood. It also has the high level of the seven heaven of the heavenly martial realm. It is often used to "execute" and devour those punished animals in the hundred refined animal realm. Moreover, it only takes more than ten seconds for the magic poison beast to swallow an initial tianwu and turn it into a target. So as long as Qin ordered the party not to pay attention, the magic poison beast is sure to get in. In this way, even if Qin Ming runs away from the front line, the magic poisonous animals can disguise around Qin Ming, find the mysterious island, explore all the secrets of Qin Ming, and then find ways to send messages. They can take advantage of their unprepared, directly launch encirclement and suppression, and catch Qin Ming, black dragon, sea emperor, etc. According to the agreed time, the magic poison beast must be completed within ten days, otherwise the longer the time, the easier it will be found. The four emperors were scattered in four directions to receive the magic poison beast and wait for its news. But it''s been ten days and there''s no news at all. "Will the magic poison beast..." "The magic poison beast takes the soul power of our four emperors and can escape even in danger. Go to the candle dragon again and keep an eye on me." Yan Huang didn''t believe that the candle dragon played tricks, but he had to guard against it. Chapter 2040 Qin ordered to close for 20 days, which not only stabilized the realm of seven heavy heaven, but also successfully controlled the power of samsara, and was able to retract and freely control the power of the ten King souls. Qin Ming opened his eyes from meditation. His golden pupils were bright and gorgeous. The power of heaven filled him like a God. He felt the surging power in the meridians, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He really didn''t expect to break through so soon. High level tianwu! Really entered the high-level tianwu! This is also the first step towards the Huangwu realm! In particular, the Enlightenment of samsara makes Qin Ming more confident to meet the Tianjiao heroes in the era of chaos and martial arts! Just as Qin Ming was going to relax a little and go out to see other princes, he unexpectedly found someone wandering back and forth outside, and the sound of footsteps was very anxious. "Brother nine? Are you waiting for me?" Qin Ming restrained his breath and walked out of the cave. "Broke through?" the king of nine prisons looked at Qin life in surprise. "Is that obvious?" Qin Ming smiled and didn''t think much. "Your breath is too strong, just like Yang Fengfeng''s." the king of nine prisons smiled and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder, saying congratulations. "Why are you here? What''s the matter?" Qin Ming had a faint smile on his face. He hadn''t said a few words to the king of nine prisons alone for a long time. He fought in the South and North these years. He had more time to fight together and less chance to chat in private. The king of nine prisons has a strong talent, but he broke his arm in the chaos of the ancient sea, which had a lot of impact on his cultivation. Fortunately, he officially entered the tianwu realm in the Spirit Island a few months ago. "It''s something." the king of nine prisons hesitated. "Why did brother nine suddenly split up? What''s inconvenient for us?" "I... ha ha..." the king of nine prisons opened his mouth and smiled awkwardly. "Brother nine, what''s the matter?" Qin Ming has never seen the king of nine prisons like this. He has always been so brave and unrestrained, and he has a bit of male pride. He still remembers the scene when he first met the king of nine prisons in his daughter''s pavilion. That was also the first king he met after entering the ancient sea, which had a deep impact on him. "I really don''t want to come to you unless I have to." "Brother nine, I''ll see you now. Do we still divide each other?" The nine prison King hesitated for a while, looked around and lowered his voice a little: "there''s something I need you to talk about outside?" "Can''t talk here?" Qin Ming was surprised, but seeing that the king of nine prisons hesitated, he immediately smiled and said, "please, brother nine!" The king of nine prisons left with Qin Ming. As soon as he turned around, he met the king of Tiandao. "Have you passed the pass?" King Tiandao looked at Qin Ming. "Breakthrough!" "Yes! My little brother!" the Heavenly Sword King hammered Qin''s shoulder with pride. "Say hello to the big guy?" "They are all closed. Don''t bother." "Half closed, half awake. The movement of the black dragon is too loud. The dark forces have some influence on the early tianwu. Everyone is discussing the martial arts these days." Qin Ming felt that the king of nine prisons seemed to have something to do, so he declined and said, "there''s nothing to celebrate. We''d better wait until we leave here." King Tiandao looked at the king of nine prisons and Qin Ming: "what''s the matter with you two?" "So eight women?" the king of nine prisons frowned. "Beat me!" the king of Tiandao looked at the head of the king of nine prisons. "Sister Dao, talk back!" Qin Ming hurriedly took the king of nine prisons away. King Tiandao didn''t take it seriously. She went to the cave in front to find tusha. She found that tusha was very fond of her. She could talk a lot these days. It was Yang Fengfeng''s jerk who squinted at her and made her very unhappy. Qin Ming and the king of the nine prisons left the big crack in the seabed and passed through several layers of seals arranged by the sea emperor. When I left, I met several princes and Dadeng. I chatted casually. It seemed that Qin Ming had something to do with the king of nine prisons, so I didn''t say much, let alone think much. "Qin Ming, do you believe me?" the king of the nine prisons stood on a huge stone and looked at the dark and silent sea bottom. It''s more than 4000 meters away from the sea. It''s cold and biting. The tide pressure is very high. There''s not even a fish or shrimp. The king of the nine prisons stood there, as if worried and melancholy. "Brother nine, what''s the matter?" Qin Ming didn''t expect that the king of nine prisons would take him away from the seal layer of the sea emperor. Now the search outside is very fierce, and it''s easy to be exposed if he left the seal. However, when he saw the king of the nine prisons, he really had something to do and didn''t care about it anymore. "Follow me!" the king of the nine prisons suddenly jumped up and rushed out without waiting for Qin Ming''s answer. Qin Ming is even more surprised. What''s the matter? Mysterious and weird. Qin Ming had doubts in his heart, but he was more worried. The more abnormal the nine prison king is, the more likely he is to encounter big trouble. Brother nine seldom comes to him. He can''t make him cold. Soon after they left, the sea emperor found out. In fact, they had an idea when they passed through the seal, but it was inconvenient to eavesdrop when they saw that the two brothers wanted to chat. However, the sea emperor felt that Qin ordered them to go farther and farther. He didn''t stop. Finally, he felt something wrong. It gathered into an entity in the cave and asked the chatting princes, "where did Qin life go with the king of nine prisons?" "Don''t worry about them. I''ll be back in a minute." "The king of nine prisons seems a little abnormal these days." "What''s on his mind? Will the words of the temple Lord stimulate him and feel that he can''t keep up with his realm?" "It''s possible that Xiao Jiu is very strong and doesn''t like to communicate with people. He always holds back when he has something to do." "Don''t worry, Haihuang. Let Qin Ming talk to him for a while." They didn''t care about it, and these days they have found that the king of the nine prisons is a little abnormal. They either sit there in a daze or talk to them without looking for the edge. Qianfo Hou also wants to talk to the king of nine prisons alone in a few days. Since Qin Ming has passed the customs, he will give it to Qin Ming. The sea emperor''s tone was stern: "chatting will not leave the big crack, let alone run away. There must be a large-scale search outside now, and any trace may attract attention. Qin Ming and the king of nine prisons don''t even know this?" "Going somewhere else?" the princes got up one after another and exchanged their eyes, which was a little abnormal. "I''ll catch up!" the sea emperor was about to leave immediately. "Wait!" the green dragon king shouted at him and reminded him, "don''t worry. Qin Ming knows what he is doing, and the king of nine prisons knows the importance. Our own brothers know that they may really have something to do. We''ll talk about it later. If we don''t come back, we''ll go back." Other princes nodded slowly. Maybe there was something special. Since the king of nine prisons took Qin''s life out, there must be some reason. It''s impossible to take risks deliberately. The king of nine prisons took Qin''s life and went straight ahead until he rushed more than 100 li. Qin''s life was worried about the king of nine prisons, but he couldn''t help it. Now it''s a dangerous time. Why did the king of nine prisons bring him here? If anyone finds out, it may lead to the encirclement and suppression of the royal family. The king of nine prisons can''t not know what happened. "Here!" the voice of the nine prison king suddenly came from a distance five miles away. Qin Ming rushed to the king of nine prisons and said in a slightly serious tone, "brother nine, please make it clear to me. What''s the matter?" The king of the nine prisons looked at Qin Ming with a strange smile: "why, even I don''t believe it? You are high-level tianwu, and I am just the first level tianwu. Is it that even the nine brothers are reluctant to shout?" Qin Ming frowned: "brother nine! What are you talking about? Don''t you know what kind of person Qin Ming is?" "It was clear before, but it is not clear now." "Brother nine, you..." The king of the nine prisons waved and interrupted him, "don''t talk about that. I''ll show you something. It''s down here." Chapter 2041 "Here?" Qin Ming looked at the cold undersea ridge below, nothing unusual. "Don''t forget my title, nine prison king. There is a strange energy underground." Qin Ming looked at him suspiciously. His eyebrows frowned. What''s the title? Nine prisons? Wait... Is it... Purgatory? "Feel it carefully!" the king of nine prisons stood behind Qin Ming and reminded him. "What''s here? When did you find out..." Qin Ming raised his hand and was about to try. The king of the nine prisons behind him suddenly showed a ferocious and evil expression. Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and spewed out four jade beads. In an instant, the seabed trembled and the four jade beads spewed out endless power, which turned into ''Yan Emperor'', ''White Emperor'' and ''candle Dragon'' in the turbulent riot, And the shadow of the "Titan war emperor", at the moment of forming, he punched Qin Ming violently. All the jade beads were made by the four emperors themselves. They condensed their soul power and sealed their powerful power. Although they did not play the power of Huangwu, they were also close to the level of jiuchongtian in tianwu territory. They were suddenly and strongly attacked on all sides and suppressed in an all-round way. Qin Mingzhen was completely unprepared. The moment he suddenly changed color, he was submerged by the terrible energy, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to respond. Boom! Big bang, cholera. More than 100 miles away from the seabed cracks, the sea emperor soon noticed a strong sense of shock, cracking and concentrating. "What''s the matter?" asked the Green Dragon King. "There seems to be something moving." "Where?" "It''s far away... The direction Qin ordered to leave. Wait and I''ll see." the sea emperor turned into a tide and left the cave. "Brother nine... You... You... You''re not the king of nine prisons..." Qin Ming was broken and bleeding. He dyed the sea gold. He was almost killed by the explosion, and his consciousness was dizzy. "Have you heard of the magic poison beast? Hehe, no, fool!" the magic poison beast opened his mouth and bit Qin Ming''s neck. The strong poison was injected into his blood vessels. It burst into dense blisters and turned into a ferocious giant snake, which suddenly rolled into the depths of the sea. "Where is the king of the nine prisons! Where is he!" Qin Ming screamed in pain, but his voice was slightly hoarse. The poison was continuously injected into his neck blood vessels. With the surging golden blood spreading all over his body, it was not paralysis, but the sharp pain of needle stabbing and knife cutting, which almost made his consciousness faint. "In my stomach, ha ha, Qin Ming, feel the cruelty of the chaotic Wu era." the magic poison beast bit Qin Ming''s neck, injected poison and swallowed blood in a big mouth, continuously suppressing Qin Ming. Dead? The king of nine prisons is dead? Qin Ming screamed bitterly and tried to struggle, but his consciousness became more and more faint, and his body basically lost consciousness. The attack of the four emperors was so terrible that the heart, meridians, blood vessels and even the golden heart were covered with cracks, and the spiritual power of the sea of Qi was almost out of control. "Dead! Dead! Dead! You''re going to die too!" the sharp scream of the magic poison beast deliberately stimulated Qin Ming and swallowed gold and blood madly. It is very fast, flashing silver all over and running around like an electric arc. It resonates with the tide and hides its tracks. He knew that the sea emperor would soon find an accident and would chase him crazy at that time. Qin Ming struggled weakly for a few times, and his consciousness fell into endless darkness. The magic poison beast bites Qin''s life, which also stimulates the jade plate sealed by the four emperors in its body. Once the jade plate is activated, it can be immediately transmitted to the four emperors to provide them with a general range. Before, in the seal of the sea emperor, the jade plate couldn''t pass out. Now there''s nothing to restrict it. At almost the same time, the Yan Emperor thousands of miles away, as well as the Titan war emperor, demon emperor, candle dragon and white Emperor thousands of miles away, felt the smell of the jade plate, took off at the first time, abandoned other strong ones and rushed out quickly. Yan Huang, in particular, was pleasantly surprised to find that the smell of the magic poison beast was in his position. Qin Ming, it''s his! The sea emperor left the big crack in the seabed and rushed to the place where the accident happened. The explosion range here was very large, more than ten miles. An undersea mountain was crushed, and the sea water was turbid and turbulent. It was very chaotic, but there were a lot of broken meat and bones left, and a large amount of golden blood was floating. Broken!! The sea emperor realized that it was bad, immediately spread his divine consciousness, mingled with the sea, and looked for the trace of Qin''s life. But there was nothing near the bottom of the sea. The sea emperor continued to expand the search, ten miles... Twenty miles... Fifty miles "There!!" the sea emperor vaguely felt that a sea snake was moving rapidly on the seabed more than 80 miles away. It seemed that the sea snake could resonate with the seabed and hide its whereabouts, but it was found. No, the sea snake... How can it only have the breath of about seven days, and the power of explosion is close to Huangwu. The Green Dragon King was worried and followed, but they all changed their faces at the messy scene. The golden blood and broken bones and meat made them feel the king''s seal in the palm of their hand. "Qin Ming is more than 80 miles away and moves very fast." "Didn''t you come out with the king of nine prisons? Did you feel the king''s seal of the king of nine prisons?" "No!!" "Only Qin life, very weak, nine prison King... Not at all!" "The king of nine prisons is dead!" "Impossible! I just came out with Qin Ming. There is only Qin Ming''s blood here, not red blood!" "Hai Huang, who attacked them?" The Green Dragon King''s face was gloomy and ugly, and their breathing became messy. Qin Ming was at least alive. Where''s the king of nine prisons! Where is it? Qin Ming and the king of nine prisons didn''t come out long ago. How could they be ambushed? How could it be such a coincidence! Qin''s life has just broken through and has rich experience. Who can attack him here quietly or capture him in one fell swoop and take him away in an instant. They have fought and fought for so many years and have never encountered such a situation. They were full of questions and couldn''t believe it. "A sea snake! Seven levels of heaven!" the sea Emperor didn''t dare to move. He tried his best to feel the sea snake that was rapidly going away, and was also alert to the nearby seabed. It''s really wrong. Who can get close to Qin life quietly, and who can take Qin life so easily! Why did you only notice a sea snake? The realm is indeed seven times heaven. That''s right. It''s impossible. There''s a lot of Huang Wu momentum left here. "It can''t be seven days!" "It''s impossible! Withdraw!! withdraw immediately!" the sea emperor hurriedly guarded them and retreated. He was worried that there were Huangwu lurking nearby. He arranged the sea snake to rush out with Qin''s life. It is likely to lead him to take the bait, destroy it alone, and then concentrate on catching the black dragon. "But Qin''s life..." when they were anxious, they also noticed the strong momentum left in the sea tide one after another. Did the four emperors find here? "Retreat!!" the sea emperor immediately rolled them up and retreated at full speed. Qin Ming''s departure was too abnormal. This sudden attack was even more abnormal. He had to prepare for the worst and go back to wake up the black dragon as soon as possible. "Qin''s life is getting farther and farther away." Bai lianhou kept feeling the position of Qin''s life, but he couldn''t detect the king''s seal of the nine prison king. When the sea emperor took them back to the big crack, the hall Lord and the mixed war King basically passed the customs. "What''s the matter?" Yueqing rushed out of the seal tide first. "Qin life was caught!" "What?" all the people who came out one after another lost their voice and screamed. They all frowned neatly and stared at the sea emperor, thinking they had heard wrong. "Qin''s life has been captured, and the king of nine prisons has disappeared." the king of Qinglong felt the king''s seal and looked dignified. "Isn''t Qin Ming in seclusion?" "How did they get caught, where and when?" All the people changed their faces, but they still couldn''t believe their ears. "No! It wasn''t the breath of Huangwu just now, it was just an energy!" Haihuang immediately realized that there was a breath similar to Huangwu at the place of explosion, or many kinds, but it was not as strong as the real Huangwu offensive. But he still felt something wrong. Who found here and who could quietly invite Qin Ming''s smart and cunning people out? Is it a coincidence? Which strong man happened to pass by here, but... Except the sea snake, there was no breath of other life in the hundreds of miles. The more so, the more strange, the more vigilant. The more the sea emperor dare not act rashly, otherwise he will not catch up with Qin''s life, and there will be a greater crisis. Chapter 2042 "What''s going on?" the hall Lord suddenly burst into a loud drink, which was rare and severe. Others looked at the Green Dragon King and them fiercely. The Green Dragon King also couldn''t figure it out: "as soon as Qin Ming left the pass, he said there was something wrong, so he went out with the king of nine prisons. Then... The sea emperor came and said that they left the seal and went far away. After a while, the sea emperor noticed that there was a strong energy shock more than 100 miles away. Go and check..." "Say it!" "There are pieces of golden blood and some broken bones and meat. Qin life was caught by a sea snake. The king of nine prisons... Is completely gone, but there is only Qin life''s blood." The crowd was quiet for a while, frowning and looking strange. They couldn''t believe it and couldn''t understand it. Yang Fengfeng raised his hand: "I''m confused. What about you? I''ll say it again... Qin Ming, quietly, ran away and was caught?" "Yes!!" "Yes?" Yang Fengfeng''s voice raised, and his eyebrows wanted to solidify into a pimple. Tong Xin asked, "what is the realm of sea snake?" "It should be about seven days." "Impossible!" The sea emperor shook his head, thought and continued to be vigilant against the nearby sea tide: "it''s certainly impossible! Unless it took some weapons from the Huangwu territory and raided Qin Ming and the king of nine prisons... It was directly swallowed alive, but where did the sea snake come from? Why didn''t I find it?" "Why did Qin Ming go out?" Yue Qing understood Qin Ming''s character. Although she liked adventure and mischief, she was a little sure and would make some preparations. This unexplained and incredible departure almost never happened. "King of nine prisons?" King Tiandao whispered suddenly. "What?" Tiandao King hesitated. It was inconvenient, let alone how to say it. He suspected his brother... This kind of thing has never happened. "Say it! What can''t be said!" Jiang Yanyue was worried. She watched her master being hijacked and went farther and farther, but she didn''t dare to move here. "The king of the nine prisons was abnormal. When he came back, he was abnormal. It seemed that he went out with Qin''s order." "Whether he is abnormal or not, he''s dead! Whoever took Qin''s life out was caught! Don''t worry so much, chase him first!" shouted fiercely. "Don''t worry! Find out first!" the temple Lord looked at Da Meng fiercely. "Don''t be impulsive! You''re so impatient. How can you live to this day!! if it''s not a coincidence, or we''re surrounded, the four emperors may be in the void." the only thing Haihuang can think of is this. The people immediately tightened their hearts and were alert to the surrounding sea tide. The hall Lord waved to Heifeng to wake up the black dragon. "Caught? How far away! How far away!" the black dragon thought that the black phoenix had nothing to do to entertain it. A slightly angry voice came from the dark cave. "We may be surrounded by the four emperors. If you don''t come out again, the sea emperor can''t carry it." The dark cave was quiet for a while, a huge faucet came out, and the demon moon like eyes flashed a piercing cold light. "The fourth emperor is coming? You want to fart, I fried you!" "It''s true. Hurry up. If you don''t pass, Qin''s life will be digested." Heifeng rushed out in a hurry. The darkness churned and quickly converged. Xiaozu came out of the cave. God''s knowledge dispersed, and all the people in the other cave really went out. "Come on, don''t dally." Heifeng rushed out with Xiao Zu. "Xiao Zu, please check whether we are surrounded or not." Tong Xin anxiously asked Xiao Zu. "Qin Mingzhen was caught?" Xiao Zu still didn''t believe it. Isn''t it all well? Why didn''t he die. The sea emperor introduced himself to Xiao Zu. Xiao Zu listened and explored the nearby tide. Yang Fengfeng has a weapon to feel the spatial fluctuation. He also carefully investigates around the neighborhood, but... It is very stable and there is no spatial fluctuation. Black dragon checked again and again and found nothing unusual. Yueqing said, "I don''t think it can be surrounded. After so long, I can come out early." "Qin''s life is more than 300 miles away." Bai lianhou was angry. He had the best relationship with the king of nine prisons. He wandered with the king of nine prisons for several years before Qin''s life was sealed. Unexpectedly, he died suddenly. He died without any sign and was suffocated. He can accept the death of his brothers, but he doesn''t accept this way of death. The black dragon thought carefully and slowly turned to look at the sea emperor. The sea emperor was uncomfortable with his red and cold eyes. The others looked at the sea emperor with the black dragon''s eyes. What''s going on? Doubt the sea emperor? "What happened when Qin Ming and I were on the Xianwu battlefield?" Xiao Zu''s voice was very light, but very cold, with an overwhelming momentum. He was covered with black gas, which faintly condensed into a black dragon around him. "Before the fourth emperor came? Or..." "After coming." "They surrounded us and fought together for a while. Later, the night devil came and didn''t fight again." "When the four emperors shot, you were in a mess?" the black dragon stared at the sea emperor. "What do you want to say?" the sea emperor was very dissatisfied and questioned me? Qin Ming had an accident. I was the first to find the accident and the first to catch up! "Magic poison beast!" "What?" "One explanation is that the five clawed Golden Dragon released its magic poison beast." Temple Lord, they don''t understand: "what is a magic poison beast?" "Magic poison beast?" Yang Fengfeng turned pale slightly, frowned immediately and thought about it carefully. After a moment, he felt a chill: "is the king of nine prisons a magic poison beast?" "The four emperors shot to create chaos. The magic poison beast killed the king of nine prisons and joined our team instead of the king of nine prisons. At that time, the situation was chaotic and the emperor''s power was diffuse. If you weren''t careful, you wouldn''t notice. If the four emperors could control the scene and kill us, the magic poison beast didn''t have to do anything, but if there was an accident, the magic poison beast could sneak into our team, understand the situation and contact the four emperors." Jiang Zhenyu looked at Xiao Zu and Yang Fengfeng: "I don''t understand what you mean. What kind of magic poison beast? How can the king of nine prisons become a magic poison beast!" "The magic poison beast should have wanted to leave a trace and let the four emperors catch up with him, but he didn''t expect us to stop moving when we came out of the void. He still set a seal. He wanted to go out, but he didn''t dare to take risks. He heard us talking about the Spirit Island, and he didn''t dare to follow us back to the Spirit Island in the future. There was only one way... Go back and ask for the second place and catch Qin''s life!" the black dragon was getting more and more black, The muscles of the whole body wriggled violently, accompanied by a loud bang, turned into a huge black dragon, entrenched on the bottom of the sea, and a terrible anger chilled the bottom of the sea. "What exactly is a magic poison beast? Say it." Tiandao king was worried. "An exotic animal that can devour prey and become prey is very rare. There is only one in the realm of refined animals in the world, and it is also the pet of the five clawed golden dragon!" Yang Fengfeng has heard of the magic poison beast, but he really didn''t expect that the four emperors would use the magic poison beast to layout. This is the preparation of the four emperors? "I''ve smelled the smell of the magic poison beast!" the black dragon''s red eyes were filled with bitter cold. When he first entered the cave, he smelled a little peculiar smell. It was the unique smell of the magic poison beast, but... He hadn''t seen the magic poison beast for tens of thousands of years. He was anxious to cultivate the annihilation column. He noticed it, but didn''t think of it. If Qin''s life had not been arrested so abnormally, and the nine prison King mysteriously disappeared, it would not have thought of the magic poison beast. "Wait! Do you mean... The king of the nine prisons is dead? He will die in the first day?" the faces of the people were slightly white, and an angry killing intention poured out of their hearts. "Your king''s seal didn''t respond? The magic poison beast has always been by our side?" Heifeng stared. "Wang Yin is looking for princes. They are all around. Who feels it?" "Ha ha... Magic poison beast! Refined beast territory! Dare to play this with my ancestors! Chase! Stop it at all costs before it returns to refined beast territory!" the black dragon uttered a loud dragon chant, rolled up a terrible dark force, and rushed out of the big crack with the Lord of Haihuang hall. Chapter 2043 The magic poison beast is very fast, biting Qin life and sprinting at the bottom of the sea. But it doesn''t know which emperor is waiting for it in the nearby sea area and where it is. But I know the sea emperor will catch up. The reason why it risked to take Qin life is that there is no way. It can''t stay in the crack for too long, because there is a black dragon there. Once it leaves the customs, it''s OK. It''s likely to notice its breath, because Qin ordered them to go to the spirit sea area, where they can''t get out again! It had to take risks! The magic poison beast ran away madly and sucked Qin Ming''s blood constantly. It was surprised to find that Qin Ming''s blood was regenerating continuously, the wounds were healing rapidly, and there were signs of awakening several times, which surprised it, but it had to swallow the blood quickly and inject poison. But it''s cheap. The energy contained in Qin life''s blood is so delicious that it''s like drinking spirit liquid. "Boom!" The magic poison beast bumped into the sea and aroused waves all over the sky. It wriggled violently and turned into a golden winged eagle. It fluttered its wings into the sky like golden lightning. While flapping his wings and galloping, he stimulated the jade plate in his body. There are four emperors'' marks on the jade plate. The closer you are, the more accurate you feel. It only hopes to meet a certain emperor before the sea emperor catches up. Qin Ming was held in his mouth by a sharp beak. He was ragged and bleeding. The golden heart is constantly pregnant with brand-new blood, but it continuously enters the stomach of the magic poison beast. The recovery of the injury is very slow. Coupled with the highly toxic effect, it is unconscious. However, the eternal power is still strong. The dim consciousness of Qin''s life is gradually recovering and a little sober. But the ensuing weakness and poisonous pain almost made him moan. Fortunately, Qin Ming was tough enough to control it in time. He stubbornly pressed the sharp pain of needle stabbing and knife cutting all over his body, and did not dare to harden his body. He still pretended to be unconscious and lay soft. He allowed his sharp and fine teeth to stay in his skin and flesh and rub with his bones. He endured the magic poison beast to swallow his blood and inject severe poison. Qin Ming restrained the sharp pain, gradually regained consciousness, and was also thinking about this sudden accident. Why did the nine prison King become a sea snake and a golden eagle? Nine prison King... Where have you been? Really dead? What the hell is this! Qin Ming felt a sharp tear like pain in his heart. Is brother nine dead? The death is not clear! He doesn''t even know when it happened! When the heavenly king hall just invited to fight the ancient sea, several princes died, but later, with their strength and the protection of the hall Lord, the princes can survive every battle and deal with every accident. They have even forgotten the feeling of death and the sting of separation. Qin Ming''s consciousness was still a little dizzy. In a trance, he returned to the ancient sea and the fragrant daughter Pavilion. "Call me brother nine." This is what the nine prison king said when he met him, which is still fresh in his memory. "You''ve found me. Can I leave you?" This is the words of the king of nine prisons to protect Qin Ming against the witch, and it is also the first time he felt the warmth of the heavenly king''s Hall in danger. "Wait for me for two years, maybe three years. If I come back alive, I will marry you. If I can''t see me, forget me." This is what the king of nine prisons said to his daughter''s cabinet master when he took over the trident of the famine God and created the ancient sea. These words are a promise to the woman he loves. Qin Ming resisted the sharp pain, but gradually blurred his eyes, rolled his throat and roared with sobs. "Wake up?" the magic poison beast''s divine sense was very sharp. He immediately noticed something abnormal. His chest and abdomen churned immediately and ejected a strong light impolitely, like a sharp sword, penetrating Qin Ming''s body, swallowing blood and injecting toxin. Someone else might have fainted alive, but Qin Ming endured: "where is the king of the nine prisons?" "Dead!!" the magic poison beast bit Qin Ming hard, the huge beak rubbed cruelly, and the sharp teeth made a harsh friction with his bones. "Nine prison King... Where..." Qin Ming''s voice was low and hoarse, with a little trembling. "Dead! Dead!" "Where is it?" Qin Ming clenched his fist, and his voice changed from low to roaring. "Dead!!" the phantom poison beast roared angrily, and the poison gushed out, almost drowning him. "Where is it!!" Qin Ming suddenly opened his eyes. There was a terrible power of heaven in the depths of the golden pupil, like two natural punishment thunder, which exploded and smashed the wide mouth of the golden carving in an instant. The deafening noise, like thunder bombarding the iron mountain, burst into terrible sound waves. The head of the magic poison beast soared and the blood soared. It never thought Qin ming could fight back under such circumstances, and he was so fierce. Qin Ming endured the severe pain and weakness, tossed in the air, and the golden wings suddenly opened. With a ferocious roar, he was boiling with gold. Eighteen golden shadows attacked wildly, wielding powerful weapons, and cleaved one after another to the magic poison beast. The magic poison beast was horrified and frightened. It also suddenly stabilized its body and turned into a huge dragon finch. It spewed out the flame of dragon breath and boldly met the golden light. Although Qin Ming was weak and faint, the power of the "killing way" was definitely not weak. A series of chopping almost killed the vitality of the magic poison beast. Ironically, the magic poison beast swallowed the golden blood of Qin''s life, and its vitality was very strong. This cut hit it hard, but it did not threaten it. Qin''s life was gloomy, chaotic and angry. He had a strong impulse to jump up and kill the monster, but... Consciousness still forced him to calm down, retreat immediately and open the distance. At the same time, he was full of powerful golden light, plundering life towards the sky and sea, restoring the power of the golden heart and driving the golden blood to clear the poison. He''s too badly hurt now. He''s not the monster''s opponent at all. "Qin Ming! You can''t escape!" the magic poison beast was so angry that he was half dead. He could fight back and escape from his mouth? Humiliate me! It was boiling with flames, turned into a fierce fire unicorn, ran wildly, rolled up the towering flames and killed Qin life. Qin''s life changed slightly. What kind of monster is this? Can you change your body continuously? Is it magic? The blood unicorn, the incarnation of the magic poison beast, is very fierce. It looks like a real unicorn. The terrible flame burns the clouds and bakes the sky. With its critical attack, it turns into an endless outline of a fierce beast and attacks Qin''s life one after another. Qin Ming retreated more than a dozen steps and wanted to retreat again, but... With a grim expression and a bloody whistling, he summoned a thunder shield and burst into a thunder tide, and ran into the flames and waves. Although he was seriously injured and weakened, he was like a beast out of the gate. The thunder tide rioted, hit the flame, and triggered a towering energy storm. He endured severe pain, endured the flame, destroyed the withered and decadent, killed in front of huoqilin, turned his body with full strength, and hit it with a wild thunder shield. "Return me... Brother nine..." Boom! There was a violent explosion in the depths of the energy storm. The wasteland thunder shield was like a Thunder Mountain and hit huoqilin''s head heavily. The terrible critical strike force with the power of wasteland thunder almost broke its head. The fire Unicorn wailed, his head was full of blood, and his huge body flew out. On the fifth watch!!! Chapter 2044 "Give me back my ninth brother''s life!" Qin Ming screamed with blood splashing, and frantically wanted to continue to rush and kill the monster, but his body was too weak, and his scarred meridians were almost broken by forcibly urging his spiritual power. His consciousness whirled and fell down. "Bastard! I''ll kill you!" the magic poison beast was furious, covered with blood and cracks in its skull. It trembled with pain. However, it is by no means a weak person. Instead, it integrates the blood of a large number of beasts and is extremely strong. It just stood firm, roared angrily, turned into a fierce and violent Yan devil bear, ran wildly in the air and jumped at the falling Qin life. This Yan devil bear is one of the pure blood beasts it swallowed, and it is also one of the strongest forms in its current attack. Qin Ming tried to stop, but he didn''t listen to his command at all. His body was numb. The wasteland thunder shield in his hand almost fell and had to be temporarily received in the eternal pattern ring. The Yan devil bear ran wildly and killed in the fire. Its huge body was like an ancient volcano, surging with terrible power. It roared angrily and beat Qin Ming violently. All kinds of flames gathered in its giant claws to launch a fatal critical attack. Qin Ming felt the terrible power and overwhelmed him. Before he really photographed him, he already felt that his scarred body was about to break up. "Yellow monkey! See if your life is hard or my claws are hard!" the Yan devil bear killed, his huge body with towering flames. At the critical moment, Qin life was full of thunder, and then exploded, with thousands of lightning. Boom!! The giant claws of the Yan devil bear rolled up endless flames and hit Qin Ming. In an instant, Qin Ming''s body was fragmented, as if he had been shot alive. But almost at the same time, the broken body completely exploded, and more, more violent and terrible thunder waves detonated and rushed in all directions. The Yan devil bear bears the brunt. The whole Giant Claw was smashed, and his body was pierced by all kinds of lightning. More than a dozen blood holes were blown out, and half of his face was broken. He screamed bitterly. By the way, he knew what he had photographed. It was Lei Yuanzhu! Qin Ming replaced his real body with Lei Yuanzhu at the critical moment. It was not on Qin Ming, but on Lei Yuanzhu left by the five elements creation mountain. Three hundred meters away, Qin Ming appeared. Although he escaped, he was also submerged by the exploding thunder tide. Under normal circumstances, he could resist, but now he was very embarrassed. He coughed up blood and his shaky body almost couldn''t stand firm. Due to the violent reaction, the poison all over erupted again, destroying the flesh and bones. "Roar!!" the Yan devil bear howled and roared in the distance, completely angry. "Evil beast!! give back my ninth brother''s life!" Qin Ming was on the verge of violent attack and anger. He was covered with blood, embarrassed but crazy. With a roar of anger, he was going to kill the monster. Today, he had to die alive. The Yan devil bear became more angry and furious. He roared fiercely. He changed his body again and became a huge black golden ape. He beat his chest wildly to kill Qin Ming. But at this time, a solemn order came from a distance, and a surge of imperial power came. "Magic poison beast, entangle him for me!" "Yan Huang?" the magic poison beast suddenly turned his head and stared at the distance. Is it Yan Huang? Ha ha, finally don''t worry about the pursuit of the sea emperor! But it''s the Yan Emperor, not the candle dragon! Qin Ming endured the severe pain, stopped in mid air, gasped violently, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Is it Yanhuang?? How long have I been in a coma! "Where are you going? Qin Ming, you''ve run out of good luck in the era of chaos and martial arts, and you''re ready to die." the magic poison beast turned into a black golden ape, holding a war halberd, his vigorous Qi boiling all over and spreading like a hurricane. It screamed angrily and killed Qin Ming. "I''ll bury you if I die!" Qin Ming knew he couldn''t escape. He glared angrily and killed the black golden ape. Boom! High altitude riots, energy boiling. Qin''s life was seriously injured, but it stimulated the roar of the God of war. In his state, it was just playing with his life to stimulate the "good fortune way". But Qin''s life ignored it completely. He gritted his teeth and roared, his blood was boiling, and his intention of war soared. With one blow, he blew away the black golden ape, and the huge impact force shattered the whole left shoulder of the black golden ape. The black golden ape wailed and was about to stabilize. Qin ordered it to fall from the sky, and the fierce thunder tide fell all over the world. Qin Ming waved the eternal sword in the rampage, like dragging the vast kingdom to the black golden ape. The black golden ape felt great pressure, like the suppression of the boundless mountains, and its tough skin began to collapse. "Qin''s life is over!" Emperor Yan came too quickly. He made a strong offensive from a distance, turned into a huge fire wheel, and fell from the sky to suppress Qin''s life. The magic poison beast was pleasantly surprised and thought he had been saved, but Qin''s life was completely ignored. He waved the eternal sword like crazy and cleaved at the magic poison beast with towering sword Qi. Pooh! Blood rage! The eternal sword struck the black golden ape''s neck, slashed down with anger and destruction, and split its body alive from the shoulder to the side waist. Almost at the same time, the flaming ship fell, drowning Qin''s life and the black golden ape. "Ah!!!" Qin Ming roared and roared in the flames, his eyes turned to the sky, and his whole body was boiling with gold. Boom! Qin Ming''s roar and struggle were swallowed up by the flame, and his seriously injured body was stunned alive. With the falling of the flame, he crashed into the sea. When the sea emperor came, he threw out a furnace tripod, took Qin''s life and suppressed it. "Get over here before you die!" A blood mist billowed in the distance, and the phantom poison beast showed its body. It was an ugly and viscous liquid. It didn''t die, but it was badly hurt. It roared: "damn bastard!" The strong men of the Empire took over the furnace tripod, and there was a surprise of revenge. Qin Ming! Qin Ming! Finally fell into the hands of their fairy empire! The magic poison beast came here and wanted to get Qin life back. "I caught it!" The imperial strongman immediately put away the tripod stove. "It''s in our custody for the time being. When we return to the Empire, the four sides will jointly try him." The Yan Emperor asked the magic poison beast with dignity: "why did you come back now?" "I wish I could live! Let''s go! The sea emperor has caught up!" "Did I remember wrong, or did you forget? The original agreement was that you should mix with them, find their hiding place, find the island, and we would launch encirclement and suppression while they were not prepared." "After they left the void, they didn''t run away at all. They hid at the bottom of the sea and set a seal. It''s good for me to do so." the magic poison beast almost said that Qin ordered their destination to be the spirit sea area. When their head turned, they didn''t tell the Yan Emperor first. "How did they escape from the sea?" "Is it time to ask? Go! If the sea emperor black dragon catches up, can you carry it yourself?" "Continue to stimulate your jade plate and give guidance to the three emperors!" "I''ve been stimulating the jade plate!!" Emperor Yan looked at the distance and really noticed a powerful imperial power. He immediately left with the magic poison beast and other imperial strongmen. Chapter 2045 "A hundred miles away!" "Xiao Zu, please hurry up!" "It''s coming! Come on!" The princes firmly locked the position of Wang Yin, and their hearts were filled with anger. They have been wandering the world for so many years. They are cautious everywhere and always careful. They maintain a little vigilance at any time, but they didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a spirit demon and be tossed so embarrassed. Feng Shui took turns. A few months ago, Qin ordered the incarnation of the spirit demon to sneak into the fairy Empire and created the chaos that caused a sensation in the world. Now the four emperors have returned to them by the same means. With the anger of the four emperors and the secrets of Qin Ming, it should not be easy to kill him, but it will never spare him. It must be all kinds of torture and humiliation. Moreover, once Qin''s life falls into the hands of a royal family, they can''t save it with their current ability. "There is the energy of Huangwu level." the sea emperor suddenly noticed the energy of the Huangwu realm. Where the energy existed, the water force between the sky and the sea was rapidly volatilizing: "Yan Emperor! It was Yan Emperor who met with the magic poison beast!" "The Yan Emperor has arrived? Are you sure?" Tong Xin was worried and wanted to have a king''s seal to feel the position and vitality of Qin''s life all the time. "No mistake! It''s the Yan Emperor! Xiao Zu, he''s the only one! Catch up and kill him together!" the sea emperor''s killing intention is cold. The fairy queen gave him a task for the first time in hundreds of years to guard Qin''s life and bring him back to the Fairy Island in the future. It also vowed to guarantee it. As a result, he managed to escape and was calculated. He watched Qin''s life be swept away. If I had been more cautious and paid more attention at that time, I might not have been so, even if I had talked directly with the past rather than with the princes. But now there is no if. He must bear the consequences and recapture Qin''s life as much as possible. Otherwise, once Qin''s life enters the fairy Empire, they can only watch him swallowed alive by the royal families. "Come fast enough!" Emperor Yan noticed the brilliant martial breath in the distance, stared at it, and even vaguely saw a darkness. It should be that the black dragon and the sea emperor chased over together. "Did you catch up? How far is it?" the magic poison beast turned into a dragon sparrow, mixed in the raging flame. "About a hundred miles." Yan Huang released his towering power and showed the fastest speed in his life, but he was not flustered or confused. He may not be as fast as the black dragon Haihuang, but the black dragon wants to narrow the distance of 100 miles. He won''t think about it for a few hours. The other three emperors must be gathering here, guided by the jade plate in the magic poison beast, and they will arrive soon. At that time, the four emperors joined hands to control Qin''s life, and even encircle and suppress the black dragon sea emperor in one fell swoop. The old Yan Family respectfully reminded: "Emperor Yan, you''d better try to catch up with the Empire. The black dragon is too strong and the sea emperor is the spirit of the ocean. In case you can''t be trapped at that time, the imperial emperors can come and help." Yan Huang looked back at the distance. The flames in his eyes seemed to condense two seas of fire. Across the distant sea of heaven, he looked at the darkness in the distance. His breath was cold. The speed accelerated again. The sea of fire condensed into a huge fire eagle. As soon as the fire wings vibrated, there was a explosion like the collapse of the earth, shaking the sea of heaven, and the collapse of the void crack spread like lightning. As soon as Yanhuang''s speed is mentioned, the speed of the black dragon Haihuang hundreds of miles away is also increased again. They chased one after another, across the ocean and over the islands, alerting sea animals and Terrans one after another. They all looked at the high altitude in wonder and watched them rush one after another. "With such a great momentum, do you want to blow up the sky?" "That''s not the energy tianwu can have." "Huang Wu?" "How can Huangwu appear easily? Is it... The four emperors?" "Sleeping trough! Isn''t that a black dragon in the back?" "The black dragon is chasing the Yan Emperor?" "What''s the situation? Isn''t it that the four emperors round up the black dragon?" Many people searching for Qin''s life caused a sensation, especially after seeing the huge dragon shadow in the dark. Although I''m not sure what the situation is, it''s obvious that the two sides are fighting. The black dragon is still chasing the Yan Emperor! "Catch up and have a look. Come on, don''t miss the chance." the crowd was a sensation and rushed forward. After more than an hour of pursuit, the black dragon finally wanted to stop the Yan Emperor, but he ran into the super war beast in the eight wasteland beast domain, the Titan war emperor who was close to the peak of Huangwu! A fierce battle broke out between the sky and the sea. Yan Emperor joined hands with the Titan war emperor to attack the black dragon sea emperor. As soon as the battle was over, the Titan war emperor noticed the strength of the black dragon, immediately changed his strategy, fought and retreated with Yan Emperor, and waited for the White Emperor candle dragon. All kinds of beasts and Terrans in the eight seas were shocked. They gathered from all directions, but they didn''t dare to get too close. People were excited and excited, talking and feeling high. The battlefield riot, the sky and sea hummed, and the fierce storm on the battlefield distorted the sky. Xiao Zu was really angry today. In the crazy killing, he directly shook off the sea emperor and fought against the Yan Emperor with his own strength. Even though the Titan and the Yan Emperor tried their best to entangle, he ignored it. He beat the flames all over the sky, collapsed one after another, and beat the Yan Emperor with blood. But The fierce battle just broke out for more than ten minutes. The White Emperor candle dragon killed one after another from a distance and boldly joined the battlefield. The fierce battle between the four emperors and the two emperors broke out. The Yan Emperor was furious and vowed to kill the black dragon. He joined forces with the Titan war emperor, the White Emperor and the candle dragon to launch a crazy encirclement and suppression. The four emperors are intensely warlike. They try their best to attack and attack. They have let the black dragon escape from the front once. This time, they can''t let them run again. Thousands of people gathered in all directions. More and more people looked into the distance with passion and looked at the destruction battlefield almost like a natural disaster. People are excited and more excited. It seems that they must encircle and suppress the black dragon sea emperor and capture Qin''s life alive. Ten thousand years later, people are always making trouble and humiliating the royal family. They are also uncomfortable. Finally, the royal family is powerful! However, when the atmosphere was rising, the battlefield in the distance suddenly changed. The sky and sea within a radius of tens of miles were suddenly shrouded in endless darkness, and then there was chaos. You couldn''t see or feel anything. Except for the turbulent darkness, it seemed that it was suddenly quiet. I can''t see, hear or feel it outside, but it''s dark inside. The black dragon sacrificed the annihilation column that had not been completely refined, trapped the space, and wanted to leave all the four emperors here, a massacre! The sea emperor was inspired by the atmosphere of the black dragon and fought fiercely regardless of life and death. Titan and ape were equally furious. The black dragon was so arrogant that he wanted to kill him four against two? However, in just ten minutes, the four emperors were all passive, beaten by the black dragon sea emperor and swallowed up by the annihilation force. The four emperors repeatedly counter attacked and were suppressed by the black dragon and annihilation column. They roared and erupted again and again, but it was completely useless. At the time of life and death, the Titan war emperor suddenly blew a heavy fist at the Yan Emperor. At the cost of sacrificing the Yan Emperor, he created a short-term chaos and united with the candle dragon White Emperor to fight out of the darkness and flee to the distance. The roar of Yan Huang''s grief, anger and resentment echoed the sky sea. He wanted to detonate in his violent walk, but he was forcibly controlled by the sea emperor and the black dragon and suppressed in the dark. "Roar! Roar!" the black dragon was covered with blood and scars. The tyrannical roar roared into the sky and stirred the ocean. His blood moon eyes glared at the escaped three emperors. He caught Yan Huang, but didn''t take Qin''s life. The Lord of the temple stood in the receding tide, looking at the distance with a gloomy face. The king seal of Qin''s life was far away. When they were just trapped by the four emperors, the strong men of the Empire took the opportunity to escape with Qin''s life. They wanted to catch up, but they were besieged by the energy of the four emperors and dared not leave the sea emperor. Now, the three emperors are frightened. They must keep running away. It is impossible to stop pestering. The black dragon fought hard and was seriously injured. They... Can''t catch up. "Yang Fengfeng, take people back to ELF Island, Haihuang, continue to chase with me!" Xiao Zu hasn''t been angry for many years. "Yes! Please the fairy queen! As long as she is willing to intervene, Qin''s life will be saved." Da Meng hit his fist heavily. "Go back and try." Yang Fengfeng''s face is gloomy. It''s OK to go back to the Fairy Island, but the fairy queen may not make a move, not to mention directly against the four royal families, especially when Qin Ming''s identity is open. "I''ll stay!" Yueqing insisted. She can determine the location of Qin life and whether Qin life is safe. "But..." "Pay attention to your safety!" the temple Lord resolutely raised his hand to stop everyone. There is no need to say anything. One purpose is to save people! They can''t help but go back to the Fairy Island as soon as possible. When everyone''s attention temporarily turns to the black dragon, they can go back more smoothly and safely. As for Xiao Zu, there is no need for them to remind him how to do it. He will certainly protect himself. "Xiaozu! Take care!" the princes and Tianyi exchanged eyes, hugged the black dragon heavily, and even bent down. Chapter 2046 The Titan war emperor wanted to take Qin''s life back to the eight wasteland animal kingdom, the White Emperor wanted to take Qin''s life back to wuhuitiantian, and the candle dragon wanted to take Qin''s life back to the hundred refined animal kingdom, but they had to choose a relatively closer fairy empire. They were really surprised by the black dragon. The four emperors joined hands. The Titan war emperor and the White Emperor were the strong ones close to the peak of Huangwu. They failed to kill the black dragon, but they were almost trapped by it. It''s a shame! They must find a safe place as soon as possible, or if they are trapped, they may die again. The best choice in front of the fairy empire. But before arriving at the fairy Empire, they must unify their caliber. It is not that they give up the Yan Emperor, but that the black dragon wants to kill the Yan Emperor. Before long, they caught up with the imperial strongman who fled with Qin''s life in advance, a team led by two peak tianwu. The imperial strongman couldn''t believe that Emperor Yan was killed. It was a disaster for the Empire. One of the three emperors and four of the five emperors went. How could the Empire be qualified to become the eighth imperial family? But now, regardless of grief, we must rush back to the fairy empire with Qin''s life. The news once again caused a sensation in the ancient sea! Although there have been all kinds of chaos and fighting in Guhai in recent years, things involving Qin life and royal family will always become the first focus. "The four emperors joined hands to encircle and suppress the black dragon sea emperor and forcibly seize Qin''s life!" "The four emperors were defeated miserably! The Yan Emperor was captured! The three emperors fled in confusion!" "Qin ordered to be escorted to the fairy empire!" The strength of the black dragon frightens all parties. Obviously, it is not just the realm of Huangwu, but the realm of the peak of Huangwu. Otherwise, how can we resist the encirclement and suppression of the four emperors, as well as the two famous super warlords, the Titan war emperor and the White Emperor. However, the capture of Qin''s life saved some face for the royal family. Now the Titan war emperor, the demon emperor, the candle dragon and the White Emperor all rushed to the seat of the fairy empire. There are two human emperors in the city of heaven, among which the emperor of the empire is the peak of Huangwu, which controls the profound meaning of the great feudal God. If Qin Ming goes in, he won''t come out again. "Caught?! taken away from the black dragon?" Zhao Li has been paying attention to the outside affairs for more than 20 days. He just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. As a result, such bad news came. "The news has just spread, and the specific situation is still under investigation. But it should be true that Qin Ming was caught. The black dragon sea emperor chased until near the fairy empire." "Tell me the details." Zhao Yanran also felt that the four emperors would be ready, but she didn''t expect to take Qin''s life directly after more than 20 days. The devil who came to report said in a deep voice: "At first, the black dragon sea emperor chased the Yan Emperor. Later, the Titan war emperor arrived and joined hands with the Yan Emperor to stop the attack. Later, the White Emperor and the demon emperor candle dragon arrived one after another. The four emperors wanted to trap and kill the black dragon sea emperor, but they were counterattacked by the black dragon sea emperor. The situation at that time... It seemed that the Titan war emperor forced them to escape, but the Yan Emperor failed to escape and was swallowed by the black dragon in public." "No?" Zhao Li frowned. "The black dragon is seriously injured!" "What about the heavenly king hall and the Tianyi clan?" "They seem to have been guarded by the sea emperor all the time, and then... I don''t know." Zhao Li walked back and forth in the magic hall with a dignified expression and repeatedly recalled the "concise" words of the devil. Robbed from the black dragon? Impossible! Something else must have happened ahead. For example, why did the black dragon chase the Yan Emperor at the beginning? For example... The four emperors arrived too fast! When the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian came, the demon generals outside the demon hall knelt down one after another and shouted respectfully to the demon emperor. "Qin''s life has been caught?" The devil looked solemn and replied loudly: "report to the devil emperor! Qin Ming has now entered the fairy Empire and has been escorted to the city of heaven by the Titan war emperor, the White Emperor, the demon emperor and the candle dragon!" After saluting Zhao Yanran, she also asked anxiously, "is there any movement in wuhuitian, Bahuang animal field and Bailian animal field?" "Just got the news that the ''green Emperor'', one of the ''four emperors'' of wuhuitian, has appeared and is on his way to the fairy empire. The fierce emperor'' ChiYan Golden Dragon ''has been sent to the eight wasteland animal kingdom." "Directly sent out the Huangwu!" Zhao Yanran was shocked. There were already five Huangwu in the fairy empire. There were two more, which was going to trap Qin''s life. However... Zhao Yanran noticed that the expression of the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian was a little different: "what about the realm of refined animals?" Zhao Zhongtian was silent for a moment: "eight winged Dragon Emperor!" Zhao Yanran turned pale slightly and took a breath. Many people in the magic hall changed their faces. "Eight winged Dragon Emperor?" Zhao Liqi monster, what kind of monster is this? He just came to the chaotic martial arts era, his main energy is to understand the world of Warcraft, and his understanding of the animal kingdom and the human race is not comprehensive. "The demon emperor of the refined beast realm, the peak of Huangwu, once competed with the five claw Golden Dragon for the master of the refined beast realm. Later, he was defeated miserably and surrendered to obedience. Now he is the second strongest in the refined beast realm. The five claw Golden Dragon won the immortal Wu realm, and it was suppressed at the peak of Huangwu. The refined beast realm sent it this time, obviously running towards the black dragon!" Zhao Zhongtian said that the eight winged Dragon Emperor was afraid. "The eight great Huangwu clouds gather, what a big battle!" Zhao Yanran''s face is dignified. It''s enough to give him face to dispatch so many Huangwu for a Qin life, but that posture must not only embarrass Qin''s life, but also use Qin''s life to lead the black dragon sea emperor into the urn and wipe out all the people from the Tianting era. "What does the other devil emperor mean?" Zhao Li looked at Zhao Zhongtian, and his scarlet eyes coagulated slightly. I''m afraid it''s bad! "The attitude of the other demon emperors is very clear. Wait and see the change! The eight emperors gather together, and they are ready to move. They put on the posture that whoever dares to intervene will destroy anyone, frightening all parties. They want to decide the fate of Qin, the inheritance secret of Qin''s life, the black dragon and the sea emperor, the white tiger and all the people ten thousand years later." Zhao Zhongtian also got a message that the five clawed golden dragon, the master of the refined beast domain, had passed the customs and was directly north of the beast domain, which was close to the demon domain. At this time, the purpose of confronting the devil kingdom is naturally to frighten the night demons. We don''t want them to intervene in the fairy Empire, let alone allow them to save Qin''s life. Zhao Li frowned slightly and continued to walk in the room. He couldn''t think of anything suitable. There was no reason to ask the night devil family to save Qin''s life. Qin Ming is not only a brother with him, but also a benefactor of the night demon family. However, Qin Ming saved the night demon family ten thousand years later, which can not directly affect the present. The most serious thing is that Qin''s life is surrounded by the eight emperors and in the city of heaven. Even if the night demon clan goes out, it may not be able to take Qin''s life. He walked back and forth and kept whispering: "it''s not normal! How can Qin''s life fall into the hands of Yan Huang? Qin''s life is crazy when it should be crazy, even regardless. But after every chaos, he will be very cautious and never take risks, let alone take other people''s lives. How can Yan Huang himself take Qin''s life from the black dragon?" Zhao Yanran said, "never mind how Qin Ming was arrested. He has been suppressed in the city of heaven. This is a fact." Zhao Zhongtian said, "don''t be nervous. The fairy empire can''t easily kill Qin''s life. They also use Qin''s life to lead the black dragon. They are more likely to plot the inheritance secret of Qin''s life." Zhao Li hesitated for a moment: "can you contact Fairy Island? Now the only place that can save Qin''s life is there." Zhao Zhongtian shook his head: "If Fairy Island is willing to intervene, it can really save Qin''s life, but... Think about it yourself. Is it possible? The momentum shown by the four royal families and the greed of other royal families for Qin''s life, Fairy Island must fight directly if it wants to take Qin''s life. Is fairy Island ready? Certainly not! If it''s only facing one or two royal families, Fairy Island can take risks Hand, frighten all parties. But now it is the concern of the whole ancient sea, and the interests of all royal families have been mobilized. Once the fairy queen forcibly seizes Qin''s life, all royal families will rise together. Don''t forget that all parties are afraid of the Fairy Island and are more greedy for the resources and wealth above. What will happen to the Fairy Island once there is a suitable reason to gather all royal families and affect public opinion? I can assert that as long as the fairy queen comes forward and takes Qin''s life, the Fairy Island will be destroyed within half a year. " Chapter 2047 Zhao Li walked back and forth in the magic hall. If Qin life was not caught, it might be saved, but now... It''s dead! Zhao Yanran also analyzed the situation of the Fairy Island with him before. The deterrent force of the fairy queen and Tongtian ancient tree was really strong. No one dared to pay attention there, even the God of war of Xingtian didn''t dare to go in. It is not so much an island as an almost complete spiritual family. No one can tell how terrible the energy is. All parties are afraid of the Spirit Island and greedy for the resources of the Spirit Island. If there is any reason to stimulate all forces, they will certainly be able to kill into the elf sea with one echo. It''s really a good thing that Qin Ming can cooperate with the Spirit Island, but if the Spirit Island wants to go to the bright side, it must be the time when the three races of human, demon and demon are in chaos, the time when all races can''t unite on a large scale, and it''s not this delicate calm period. Moreover, the Terrans and Demons must have an idea now, that is, pull out the nail of the Spirit Island before jointly encircling and suppressing the demon family, so as to avoid the fairy queen''s "benevolence" and rescue the demon family. If you can destroy the Spirit Island, you can also scrape the massive treasures inside. But they don''t have enough suitable reasons, and no one has enough courage to lead the team. Because the Spirit Island has protected many people over the years, and it is also the "Zhenhai stone" in the hearts of many neutral forces. Once the attack is unfavorable, it may cause an uproar, cause neutral forces from all sides to intervene, and even trigger the intervention of the demon family. Now Qin''s life has aroused hatred all over the world. The identity of killing the God of war is enough for him to be surrounded and suppressed by all parties. If the fairy queen saves Qin''s life, it will be equal to being an enemy with the world, and it will also provide a great excuse for the human and demon families. Therefore, the fairy queen would rather give up Qin''s life than intervene in this matter. Zhao Li closed his eyes and got rid of these messy ideas. In short, the fairy queen can help Qin life, but she can''t intervene to save Qin life. Without the fairy queen, the night demons can''t take risks. Who else can forcibly intervene in this chaotic era? "I want to see my father!" Zhao Yanran said suddenly. She couldn''t intervene directly. She could think of other ways. After all, Qin Ming saved the night demons and their descendants ten thousand years later. Another important reason is that the fairy queen can''t save Qin''s life, but she must want someone to do it for her. If the night demon clan saves Qin''s life now, it will win the favor of the fairy queen. The fairy queen can''t show up easily now, which is equivalent to being locked in the Fairy Island. But once the world is in chaos and all parties can''t be unified, the fairy queen will no longer be bound, enough to affect the direction of the whole world. For the night devil family, this is a huge adventure, not an opportunity. The demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian shook his head: "unless you can come up with a reasonable and feasible way, you will see nothing. First look at the actions and attitudes of the fairy empire. They dare not kill Qin''s life for a while." "I''ll go to the fairy empire!" Zhao Li suddenly stopped and looked at the direction of the fairy empire. Waiting for news here is all outdated old news. Maybe Qin Ming is dead. I don''t know until three or five days later. "Going to the fairy Empire? You''re crazy! The fairy Empire must be under full martial law now, and all the forces that can be mobilized will be mobilized. It may also regard all those who are close to or even enter the Empire as imaginary enemies who want to seek Qin''s life. Especially those tianwu realms, medium and high-level tianwu realms, must be locked alone. They''d rather be killed by mistake than let go." "If you can enter the city of heaven, you can enter the city of heaven. If you can''t, you can save it. If you can''t save it, you don''t leave regret." Zhao Li looked at the direction of the fairy Empire and slowly clenched his hand behind him. Even if Qin''s life is doomed, I will send him this last journey. "I knew you would go. Take this and open it if there is danger." the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian handed Zhao Li a brocade box. "Uncle Zhao, can you... Accompany me?" Zhao Yanran hesitated. Zhao Zhongtian shook his head regretfully: "now the fairy Empire must be very vigilant. Any approach of Huangwu breath may be misunderstood." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Spirit Island! Temple Lord, they took advantage of the opportunity that all parties'' attention shifted and smoothly returned to the elf sea area. Tong Xin knelt directly in front of Jiuwei mountain and worshipped deeply in the direction of Qianqiu palace. The elves came from everywhere, worried and nervous when they got the news. There was much discussion, but there was no way. "Where''s Bai Xiaochun?" Tong Xuan looked around and didn''t see Bai Xiaochun. Big Meng shook his head: "Bai Xiaochun is in the eternal ring of Qin Ming, but I''m afraid he can''t help." "Have you come up with any idea?" the ghost of the buried sea frowned. Temple Lord, they all looked very ugly. On the way back, they had been arguing and trying to find a way. Yang Fengfeng also introduced to them the strength of the two emperors of the fairy Empire and the energy of the city of heaven after opening the seal. It is certainly unrealistic to attack the fairy Empire, and negotiation is even more impossible. The fairy empire finally caught Qin''s life and could never spare him. It might also try to lure the black dragon and sea dragon, who came from ten thousand years later, to catch them all! The only one who can save Qin''s life is the fairy queen, but Yang Fengfeng repeatedly said the current situation of the Fairy Island several times and constantly stressed that even if there are 11000 fairy queens who want to save, they can''t appear in person. Their hearts are tangled, but they can only plead with the fairy queen. Tong Xin knelt at the foot of Jiuwei mountain, but she couldn''t open her mouth and begged the fairy queen. If you don''t save Qin''s life, he may die. If you save it, the Fairy Island will be in great trouble. She lowered her head deeply, her delicate body trembled, and tears came out of the corners of her eyes. What should I do? What to do! The hall Lord and others lowered their heads one after another in the direction of Jiuwei mountain. It''s not what they want, but they must not die. They just want the fairy queen to find a way. Yang Fengfeng said no more, and couldn''t think of any other good way. Qin''s life can''t be blamed for this. No one can prevent the enemy of magic poison beast. He wants to save Qin''s life, but he knows the difficulties of Spirit Island. In Qianqiu palace, the bloody world shows mountains and rivers, as if pregnant with all living beings in heaven and earth. She slowly opened her blood red eyes and looked at the direction of the distant fairy empire. The hall Lord raised his head, noticed the energy fluctuation in Qianqiu palace, and resolutely shouted: "empress! Please save Qin''s life! I promise on behalf of the heavenly king hall that I will repay you to the death today! If all ethnic groups surround and suppress the Spirit Island in another year and another month, we... Fight to the end..." The princes snapped: "today, I will repay you to the death! Empress, please save Qin life!" The Tianyi people knelt on their knees under the leadership of Jiang Yanyue: "Tianyi people, swear to protect the Spirit Island! Swear to protect the spirit family! Empress, please save Qin life!" The elves and spirits were moved and looked silently at the top of the mountain. At the top of Jiuwei mountain, nine ancient trees slowly move, rumbling like an earthquake, and their huge bodies raise green light all over the sky. Yang Fengfeng frowned and subconsciously held his fists. Empress, do you really want to intervene? Fairy Island... Not ready! Chapter 2048 Jiang Zhenyu looked up at the Qianqiu palace in the depths of the cloud: "the magic poison beast has been with us for 20 days. They have guessed our relationship with the Spirit Island and that the Spirit Island has begun its secret layout. They will not give up easily." Yang Fengfeng wanted to save Qin''s life, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense to avoid misunderstanding, but he still insisted: "the magic poison beast dare not talk nonsense, and other royal families may not believe it. Even if they know that the Fairy Island has a layout and have no evidence, they can''t lift the mood of the whole world. Even if they can unite three or five royal families, they can''t threaten the Fairy Island." Tusha squeezed Yang Fengfeng and warned with her eyes. Didn''t you deliberately annoy the heavenly king hall and Tianyi clan? Yang Fengfeng moved forward and looked up at Qianqiu Palace: "we can find ways to save Qin''s life. We can use all kinds of methods, but you must not show up, at least... You can''t intervene in the open, give you excuses, and give people all over the world excuses!" Qianqiu palace. The fairy queen looked at the direction of the fairy empire for a long time. The demon son is floating in front of the fairy queen, meditating and practicing. The jade body is delicate, like white jade carving. Her long hair is flying. She is not in a wisp, shrouded by strong blood light, and wrapped with all kinds of mysterious and clear green light. She is resonating with this bloody world and integrating the small tree bred by nine ancient trees. This is not only a inheritance, but also a great opportunity! The demon son has a sea of blood spirit gas and a sea of life gas. Moreover, because of the seed of the ancient tree, the two gas seas have been perfectly integrated and can promote each other a long time ago. This special situation is somewhat similar to that of Qianqiu Palace - nine giant trees of life surround the blood spirit world. Therefore, after paying silent attention to the demon, the Fairy Queen invited her into the Qianqiu palace and transferred the inheritance trees bred by nine ancient trees to her body. It is equivalent to handing over the inheritance of nine ancient trees in Huangwu territory to her! But the energy of the saplings was too strong, and gathered all the cream of nine ancient trees. So she used her own energy to help the devil to reconcile and temper her blood and spirit. In five months, the two Qi seas of the demon son have expanded ten times, reaching a delicate balance, and the realm has been continuously improved, reaching the five Heaven of tianwu realm! "Demon son..." the dignified and cold voice echoed in the bloody world, like the voice of heaven, with great prestige. The demon son opened his scarlet eyes, evil and dangerous. The blood spirit gas sea and life gas sea in the gas sea set off huge waves and fierce collision. The intersection of the gas sea turned into a huge vortex, in which the growing sapling grew vigorously. "Qin was trapped in the fairy empire." The demon son''s eyes gradually recovered their clarity, and the blood color was reconciled by the green light, and gradually became normal black pupils. It is impossible for the fairy queen to give up Qin''s life, whether it is Yu Ji, Yu Fairy Island, Yu cangsheng or Yu Qin LAN: "you have understood most of the secrets of the ancient trees in the sky. Go to the fairy empire. Find Qin''s life and protect Qin''s life." The light around the demon son intertwined into green and red clothes, gave a deep bow to the fairy queen, saluted nine ancient trees one by one, and left the Qianqiu palace. The fairy queen''s voice was dignified and slightly killing, and ordered the ancient trees in the sky: "open up the ancient path of emptiness, I... Go to the night demon family in person..." Fairy empire! As the event continues to stir and ferment, the Empire has become the focus of more than half of the ancient sea and the vortex of the storm. A large number of forces are paying attention to it, and they send many strong men to infiltrate the Empire in various ways and means, including many royal families in the beast Kingdom and Terran. They all want to know the true identity of Qin Ming, what is the relationship between Qin Ming and the God of war, whether there is the power to hunt the way of heaven, and whether it can transfer that power from Qin Ming. In addition to these, Qin''s Immortal King Zhan Zhou and Lei Yuanzhu are very attractive. How the fairy Empire killed the black dragon and the sea emperor, how to lure the white tiger, and Qin Ming''s companions, was a wonderful game. This big play is destined to be wonderful. No one wants to miss it. Even the always low-key tianwu world and Pangu kaitianmen sent people to pay attention to it. After the arrival of the "green emperor" in the realm of no return, the "ChiYan Golden Dragon" in the realm of eight wild beasts, and the "eight winged dragon" in the realm of all refined beasts, the fairy Empire opened a comprehensive martial law. However, the Empire has a huge territory and hundreds of millions of people. Many family forces have countless relationships with the outside world. It is certainly unrealistic to prohibit anyone from landing. Therefore, they mainly focus their energy and strength on the city of heaven and a hundred miles outside the imperial city. Anyone who tries to enter the city of heaven will be strictly investigated. Anyone at any level of tianwu territory will be locked, and high-level tianwu is strictly forbidden to enter, except those who accept the imperial edict. Even so, in just ten days, the city of Huangtian has become more and more lively, with a large influx of people. The mountains and forests in the cities and towns within 200 miles from the city of heaven have become more lively. People can''t enter the city of heaven, but they can have a look from here. The city of heaven! All the strong men of the three royal families gathered here, but for security reasons, the royal family restricted their activity area and strictly prohibited easy access to the palace area. After all, I entered the six Huangwu territories at one time. If I really want to have any purpose, the empire may be destroyed in an instant. The magic poison beast invited the eight winged Tianlong and the candle dragon together and secretly revealed a message. "The island brought by Qin Ming ten thousand years later is likely to be hidden in the elf sea area. The sea emperor may also be instructed by the elf queen to rescue Qin Ming. Qin Ming has a deep connection with the elf queen!" "Is the news reliable? Can you be responsible for what you say?" both the candle dragon and the eight winged Tianlong turned into human shapes and set many prohibitions. It is strictly forbidden to explore outside. The sudden news surprised them and made them more suspicious. "I dare not talk nonsense about such things!" the phantom poison beast kept his voice as low as possible. Although he didn''t dare to talk to others when he was in the team of the heavenly king hall, he still heard a lot of news. Especially the Fairy Island, which really surprised it. "That is to say, the sea emperor obeyed the fairy empress? Qin Ming opened the Xianwu battlefield in the first line of sky... The fairy empress knows the real identity of Qin Ming?" the eight winged Tianlong''s cold vertical pupil was as fierce as fire, and the momentum was very terrible, which made the magic poison animals in front tremble slightly. "Very likely!" Candle dragon''s face was dignified: "what does the fairy queen want? Knowing Qin''s identity and daring to support it secretly, do you want to intervene in the next scuffle among the three races?" "I always remind the Dragon Emperor that the Spirit Island has to be protected! Those spirit families have too much energy. If you expect them to be honest, you might as well eradicate it in advance!" the eight winged Tianlong always regards the Spirit Island as a threat, but he also knows that the Spirit Island is too strong. Relying on the Bailian beast area alone is not an opponent. He wants to destroy the Spirit Island unless three or five royal families unite, Maybe even more. However, although the eight winged Tianlong was wary of the Fairy Island, he didn''t expect that the fairy queen had begun to prepare and secretly supported this force from ten thousand years later. Although it is hard to believe, it just explains why Qin Ming disappeared many times and dared to take reckless risks. If they hadn''t taken Qin life and realized the secret, once Qin life became a climate in the future, with the secret support of Fairy Island, it would certainly cause chaos. "Who else did you tell?" the candle dragon stared at the magic poison beast. "I didn''t tell anyone, let alone anyone. Even if I said it, no one might believe it." the magic poison beast shook his head. Now, even if it is told to wuhuitiantian, wuhuitiantian has to verify it, and even suspects that they have other intentions in the refining beast domain. After all, the Fairy Island has been camouflaged very well over the years. It has always loved peace and guarded neutral forces. It has a high status in the hearts of ordinary people of human, demon and demon families. Moreover, Qin Ming is a "war madman" and comes from ten thousand years later. Unless the fairy queen wants to plot the world, there is no reason to cooperate with Qin Ming. Today is twenty-seven years old, continue the fifth watch! Brothers rest assured that the Chinese New Year is constantly changing, and the mouse has never stopped changing at any time. Chapter 2049 "I can''t say it before, let alone in the future." the eight winged Tianlong reminded the magic poison beast that this news was shocking, but more valuable. "What if the fairy queen comes to save Qin''s life? Aren''t we..." "Save? Give her ten courage, she dare not come!" eight winged Tianlong Leng hum. Now the city of heaven gathers eight Huangwu and two Huangwu peaks. Unless the fairy queen comes in person, she will never take Qin''s life. But if she really comes, her image and status maintained over the years will collapse in an instant. And if they want to take Qin''s life, they have to go to war with the eight Huangwu, which is equivalent to declaring war with the four royal families. If they destroy the city of heaven and millions of people in chaos, the consequences... The fairy queen can''t afford it. Besides, who is Qin Ming? It is the inheritor of the God of war who killed heaven and the source of a disaster. If the fairy queen wants to protect Qin''s life, it is equivalent to declaring war on the world. Since then, the image of the fairy queen in everyone''s heart will quickly blacken, and then the Fairy Island will not be far from destruction. The candle dragon agreed with the eight winged Tianlong: "the fairy queen will never dare to come, and the ancient trees in the sky dare not come! No matter what agreement between the fairy queen and Qin Ming, she will never expect Qin ming to be exposed so quickly. Even if she is unwilling to give up Qin Ming, she will even try to kill Qin ming to keep the secret of her cooperation with Qin Ming." "What if?" the magic poison beast was very cautious. He had been with Qin Ming and could feel that Qin Ming trusted the spirit island very much, that is to say, the relationship was very close. "I''m looking forward to the fairy queen coming! Phantom poison beast, you go back in person, tell the Dragon Emperor the news and get ready in advance. If the Fairy Queen really comes to save Qin''s life, we will be the first to enter the Fairy Island!" "I... I have a confidant who can arrange him to go back." the magic poison beast bowed his head and said that it didn''t want to let go of the big play. The eight winged Tianlong glanced at him coldly without forcing. The magic poison Beast asked, "how to use Qin''s life and discuss a way?" "Not yet. Wuhuitiantian and Xianling empire are staring at the inheritance of Qin''s life." eight winged Tianlong has been here for three days and has entered the palace five times. He has been discussing with those Huangwu about how to make use of Qin''s life and how to divide Qin''s treasure. As a result, no consensus has been reached. The Imperial Emperor asked all parties to calm down, consider each other for a few days, and then enter the palace to discuss. At that time, we must discuss ways. "Where is Qin''s life hidden?" "A safe place, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." the candle dragon warned the magic poison beast. The magic poison beast lowered his head and dared not look at the candle dragon. Although it was favored by the five clawed golden dragon, other demon emperors didn''t like him, even hostile to it. Because the purpose of the five clawed Golden Dragon is obviously to cultivate it into the Huangwu realm and become the first magic poison beast to enter the Huangwu realm. If you want to reach that point, you may have to... Swallow a demon emperor. The eight winged dragon looks gloomy. It doesn''t care about Qin Ming''s treasure, such as the fairy King''s battle armor, Lei Yuanzhu and the inheritance of the God of war. It wants the black dragon! It wants to use the power of the black dragon to quench and wash its blood, and then rush into the Xianwu realm! The candle dragon is also greedy for the power of the Black Dragon: "the black dragon has the power of the peak of Huangwu, but it is not stable. It can trap us mainly by relying on the battle array formed by the 36 Tianzhu. If we can win it, we should strive for those Tianzhu." "If? Hum! Since I''m here, I must take down the black dragon! There''s no if!" Deep in the palace! A dark dungeon buried deep in the ground has nine seals inside and outside, and the innermost layer is personally arranged by the emperor with the profound meaning of the great seal God. The dungeon is quite spacious. The walls are engraved with seals and spells, constantly emitting strong light, turning into the virtual shadow of generals or beasts. They meet in the dungeon, filled with great ferocity. Anyone who comes here has a dangerous feeling of being torn at any time. The eight stone tablets guarded eight directions and wrapped a tough iron mountain with chains. Qin Ming was wrapped with chains and firmly nailed to the iron mountain by three heavy halberds. The golden blood flowed out continuously and flowed into the nearby iron pool along the dark groove. For ten days, the iron pool more than 30 meters wide has stored a full meter deep. Qin Ming was very weak, and his soul and consciousness were in a trance. The seal power of the dungeon was strongly suppressing his recovery, and he was always half asleep and half awake. "Awake or pretending to sleep?" Fan Yang stood in front of Qin Ming and lifted his chin with a jade fan. Qin Ming slowly opened his eyes. The golden pupil was dim and looked very spiritless. "So close to me, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Fanyang smiled: "when this dungeon is a decoration? Don''t say you''re a new high-level tianwu, even if tianwu''s nine heavy Tiandu can live." Qin Ming stared at him for a moment. Jin Tong suddenly flashed a strong light, and a terrible power came out. Fan Yang''s face changed slightly. He dodged in an instant and retreated outside the eight stone tablets. Buzz!! The stone tablet burst into strong light, the chain crashed, and the iron mountain hummed. It burst into a destructive energy, threatening Qin''s life. Qin ordered the golden light in the golden pupil to fade slowly and smiled silently: "just kidding, don''t be afraid." Fan Yang''s face was gloomy for a while, and he also smiled: "I''m in the mood to joke. It''s very leisurely." "It''s not bad. I''ve been around the world all these years. I''ve suffered all kinds of hardships and all kinds of crimes, but no one has caught me as a hostage. This is a special experience that reminds me of my childhood." "When I was a child, I was taken hostage?" "Since the age of seven, he has been locked up for eight years." "Then your life as a child was dark enough." "Dark? That''s not true. I''m very grateful to me at that time." Fanyang squinted at him for a while and then walked into the stone tablet: "you are so smart. You should know your next fate. You will be drained of blood and stripped of flesh, you will be robbed of inheritance and treasure, you will be beheaded in public, your body will die and your soul will be destroyed! You... Will die miserably!" "I may die, but it''s not in your hands. I really have to say that it''s your failure to trap me in the city of heaven, and here... Can''t trap me." Qin Ming smiled faintly, relaxed and calm, as if he was not nailed to the iron mountain, not in the dungeon, but in some restaurant manor. "Ha ha... You really think of yourself as a character." Fan Yang really smiled. Qin Ming smiled faintly and continued: "But you have to put me in the fairy Empire again. If you go to wuhui realm, the fairy Empire, the eight wasteland beast realm and the hundred refining beast realm will not agree, because you are afraid! You are afraid that wuhui realm will swallow it alone, and take the opportunity to do it! If you go to the eight wasteland beast realm, if others disagree, go to the hundred refining beast realm... Everyone is even more reluctant. So you can only stay in the fairy Empire, because the other three parties I think I can control you and ensure my own interests. " Fanyang stared at him for a while and smiled lukewarm: "it''s worthy of being the supreme of war. It''s very transparent." "If I guessed correctly, a Huangwu has been sent to the eight wasteland beast domain, the hundred refined beast domain, and the wuhui territory. The eight Huangwu guard the city of heaven. The power is enough, but it''s a pity..." "What a pity?" "The shell of the city of heaven... Is too thin! It will be broken at one blow! When there is chaos, the eight emperors are tired of fighting, and I... Have to say goodbye to you." "Ha ha..." Fan Yang smiled again and stretched out a big thumb to Qin Ming: "this dream is good! Ha ha! Level!" Qin Ming chuckled, "it''s OK." Chapter 2050 Fanyang laughed at Qin Ming: "then tell me, how did you break the shell of our imperial city? Did the sea emperor want to flood the Empire, or did the black dragon rush to kill it? When the eight emperors met, what means did you want to break away from this dungeon and escape from the Xianling Palace where the powerful gathered!" Qin Ming lowered his head and slowly lifted it up: "I lost this game and recognized it! Next game, it''s me!" "The next game? Hehe! I don''t care where you are confident or dreaming. Let''s talk about reality." Fanyang walked around the iron mountain, and the jade fan tapped the heavy chain: "where did you hide the Immortal King''s armor?" "I thought you were here to repay your kindness." "Well? Rare, there is still well between me and you?" "Gu Tianchen is dead. Kuang Langsheng, Cang Wo and ye Chenchen are arrested. You are the only one of the five little princes of the Empire. Even if there are several substitutes in the future, the resources of the Empire will still focus on you. You must be the future leader of the Empire. You should thank me, thank me..." Qin Ming smiled softly and his eyes were slightly frozen: "the grace of not grasping!" Fan Yang''s face was slowly cold. This was not a congratulations to him, but a humiliation. He stood in front of Qin Ming and said coldly, "catch me? Are you qualified? Don''t take yourself too seriously because you have made a mess by chance. You caught the little emperor, and the Empire still caught you! I''ll ask you again, where is the fairy king and the armor?" When Qin Ming was taken back to the city of heaven, Lei Yuanzhu was gone, the fairy king and his armor were gone, and there was nothing! "Did you sneak in or did the emperor let you in?" Fan Yang picked up Qin Ming''s chin and said, "where is the fairy king and the helmet? Hand it over and I''ll protect you from a little sin!" "Can you keep me from suffering? You... What kind of thing!" Fanyang stared at Qin Ming and smiled silently, but it was very cold. A moment later, he suddenly slapped Qin Ming in the face. Qin Ming was stunned and slowly turned his head: "slap in the face? Are you a special woman!" "Isn''t it delicious enough? I have something more exciting. Would you like to try it?" "Try a few waves. It''s boring here." "It''s hard." "I''m used to it. Let me see your means." "Then let''s play. I see when your mouth can be hard." "Enough!" a cold voice came from the entrance of the iron prison. Fanyang doesn''t have to turn his head to know who is coming. After all, he has pursued her for more than ten years. "I haven''t finished asking each family for a incense burning time." "He''s trying to set you up. You''ll have to say what the imperial palace is decorated." Ye Qingcheng walked into the iron prison in a bright red cloak. Followed by two Ye family elders, the fierce and murderous eyes fell on Qin Ming. "I know what I''m talking about!" Fan Yang''s face sank slightly, and his tone was so blunt? "You know yourself, but you don''t know him! With his experience, you can draw the situation of the Imperial Palace and the city of heaven in your mind only by listening to a few words!" "What if you know! Who can save him?" Fan Yang frowned. Although he loved Ye Qingcheng and pursued it all the time, his words still made him very unhappy. Moreover, before the Empire has elected other little emperor, he is the only orthodox little emperor and is more likely to become the future heir to the Empire. Without Ye Chenchen and the profound meaning of extreme cold, the Ye family has lost the qualification to fight with him alone. Maybe you have to take the initiative to marry Ye Qingcheng to him and seek a cooperation. "How much do you know about him? How much do you know about the black dragon? How much do you know about the island he brought? How much do you know about his inheritance of killing the God of war! Don''t forget that drop of Xianwu God''s blood, which is a spirit thing that condenses the killing the God of war and a large number of Xianwu Huangwu''s blood. How much energy and secrets are there in it? Once it is released, what will happen? Can you predict?" Ye Qingcheng''s harsh words made Fanyang speechless, but he still hardened his head and said, "the immortal martial god''s blood is not on him. Without him, others can''t solve it." "How do you know it''s not on him? How do you know the statue can''t be untied?" "Ye Qingcheng! See who you''re talking to!" Fanyang was really annoyed. He came in and scolded coldly. It''s too much. "You''re not the Lord of the Empire yet. Don''t tilt your head too high. Be careful you can''t see the road and fall." "Do you want to judge him or help him?" Fanyang turned around and looked coldly at Ye Qingcheng who was coming. He was graceful, concave and convex, attractive, beautiful and beautiful. He really admired the country and the city, but his arrogant and strong temperament was difficult to approach. "I don''t like you lowering the IQ of the Empire." Fan Yang was angry and his eyes were cold: "Ye Qingcheng, don''t rely on my love for you, you can act recklessly in front of me." "Don''t take yourself too seriously." Ye Qingcheng didn''t even look at him. He went to Qin Ming: "it''s time for a incense stick!" "What? You..." Fanyang finally reacted and glared at Ye Qingcheng, deliberately delaying time. Qin Ming looked at the prison door of the iron prison: "there shouldn''t be many people outside. Families are lining up to try me? The three sides shouldn''t allow you to do this without returning to the country." "Here is the fairy Empire, and the people are here. We has the final say." the leaf city glanced at the Fan Yang, and said, "time is up, it''s time to change for me." "Ye Qingcheng, don''t go too far." Fan Yang suddenly walked to Ye Qingcheng with a cold look in his eyes: "without Ye Chenchen, you can''t support the Ye family alone. I will talk to your father in person. Within a year... You will be my man!" "Fanyang, your performance is really bad these days. Just rely on you. Don''t delusion about the emperor. I, you are not qualified!" "Let''s wait and see! On the wedding day, I''ll make you kneel on the ground and beg me!" The two old men of the Ye family were angry, but they were stopped by Ye Qingcheng. There was no need to entangle with such people. "Please." "Please! I won''t disturb!" Fanyang didn''t mean to leave. He just agreed on a incense burning time for everyone outside, but he didn''t say he had to leave when he finished. He hasn''t found out the whereabouts of the fairy king and his armor, and he can''t let the Ye family take it. "You are the little emperor of the Empire and the only little emperor at present." the Ye family couldn''t help reminding him to pay attention to his demeanor and manners. In the previous five heavenly sons, there was no apparent order. In fact, it was recognized that ancient Tianchen was the first and Fanyang was the last. Although he has five great Qi seas, and he just corresponds to the power of the five elements. He is also very talented and can integrate the power of the five elements, but... The Fanjia''s arrogance towards him makes him a little deficient in other aspects besides his strength, which is far less than the composure and wisdom of other little heavenly sons. But the world makes people. The fifth and fourth emperor has gone, but he survived. Moreover, regardless of whether the parties admit it or not, if there is no "catch-up" in the new generation, Fanyang is likely to enter the Huangwu territory and become the Lord of the Empire. Fan Yang ignored it and went to the iron pool next to him. He looked down and said, "is this your blood? I''ve shed so much in ten days. It''s big enough. HMM... it smells good." "Fanyang, don''t break the rules and go out!" Ye Qingcheng reminded coldly. "There are only agreements and no rules between us. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." Fanyang glanced at Qin life and smiled strangely: "I haven''t drunk human blood yet." He gathered the strength of the five elements, turned into a tree and rattan table and chair by the iron pool, sat there by himself, condensed the earth yuan force into a crystal like tea set, prepared leisurely, began to taste Qin Ming''s blood, looked at Qin Ming coldly, hooked the corners of his mouth, and... Drank his blood! Qin Ming was not angry and said with a faint smile, "drink! Drink slowly! There are still a lot in the pool, not enough for me!" Chapter 2051 Fan Yang raised his head, poured a cup, closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while: "what a rich life force, your blood is good." "Enjoy it. But there is no wine for nothing." "Oh?" Fan Yang deliberately shook in the cup, invited Qin Ming, raised his head and drank: "am I drinking for nothing? HMM... good... Good... Your blood is more delicious than spirit liquid, the fishy smell is not pungent, and there is a slight mellow smell. It looks viscous and tastes soft, smooth and refreshing." He taps his mouth and tastes it one mouthful at a time, just like tasting wine. "Fanyang! Don''t be disgusting here!" Ye Qingcheng couldn''t see it anymore. He drank blood in public. Is there any dignity of the little emperor. The two old men of the Ye family also had a gloomy face. When the five little princes were there, because the first four were too dazzling, they formed a lofty image in everyone''s heart, so that they subconsciously beautified everyone, including Fanyang. They used to think that Fanyang was relatively poor. In fact, it was still very excellent. But look at him. He''s just a conceited childe. He doesn''t have the demeanor that a little emperor should have. "You judge slowly. I''ll sit here." Fan Yang lay back on the rattan chair, raised his glass again and invited Qin Ming: "thank you for your hospitality. The blood is really good!" "How much blood I drink, how much blood I put you, this is called equivalent exchange." "Ha ha... How to put it?" Boom! Qin Mingjin''s pupil suddenly burst into two strong lights, which lit up the whole iron prison in an instant. It was too sudden, and the power was extremely powerful. Through the heavy iron prison, the outer sky was slightly affected. The seal of the iron prison was activated instantly, and all the runes suddenly spewed out countless lights, turned into fierce beasts, and jumped at Qin Ming. The eight stone tablets hummed, waking up the iron mountain, and the dusty destructive power inside suddenly broke into Qin Ming''s body. "Ah!!" two shrill screams resounded through the dungeon. One came from Qin Ming, and the weak body seemed to be torn alive from the inside out. The other came from Fanyang. Although the Tianwei burst out in the golden pupil was weakened layer by layer, it still blew on Fanyang, smashing the whole right arm of his glass, spilling blood and falling into the iron pool. The gold blood accumulated in it immediately seemed to be resurrected. It swallowed all the blood and swallowed nothing left. The guards outside were alarmed and immediately broke in to control the seal and suppress Qin life. Qin Ming did not struggle or resist. He allowed all kinds of energy to bombard him until he was a little weak and fell into a coma. "Ah! I''m going to waste you!" Fanyang''s whole right arm was blown off, and the blood, flesh and bones scattered all over his carefully condensed tables and chairs, so that his face was distorted by the pain. "Young master, who did it!" the strong man of the Vatican family rushed in, hurriedly protected Fanyang and glared at Ye Qingcheng. "Before you turn your eyes, turn your head!" the old Ye family responded fiercely to them. "It''s not you, is it Qin''s life?" the Vatican family angrily denounced that it was too much. It was too much to waste our childe''s pursuit of her. "It''s Qin''s life! Give him up!" Fan Yang''s painful face twisted! The Vatican family frowned. Qin Ming? Isn''t it in that town? How can I hurt you! "It''s Qin''s life!" the Ye family calmly got rid of the suspicion so that they wouldn''t look at them. The others who rushed in looked at Fan Yang and then at Qin Ming in a coma. Their faces became ugly. Is this madman still in danger? "Impossible! The seal power is very strong. Don''t mention his seven heavy days. Even the nine heavy days don''t want to mobilize spiritual power!" the strong man of the royal family personally inspected Qin Ming''s body. His vitality is very weak, his soul is even weaker, and the spiritual power in the energy sea has been drained and nailed here. How can he hurt people. "What''s impossible? My arm is useless. Are you blind? Damn bastard, I''ll destroy him!" Fanyang broke away from the strong man in the family and killed Qin Ming. "Stop! No one is allowed to hurt him!" the Royal strongman severely stopped. Before suppressing Qin''s life here, the Empire had an agreement with the other three royal families. No one can meet Qin''s life privately to avoid reaching an agreement with Qin''s life in advance and getting his secrets. It''s a great risk to let people from all families come in today. If you lack arms and legs at that time, the three royal families will certainly not spare the Empire. "Qin Ming! Don''t pretend to be dead! Open your eyes and admit it!" Fanyang angrily denounced Qin Ming. Qin Ming bowed his head, regained some consciousness and murmured: "before January, you should thank me for not grasping, now you should thank me for not killing. I just read your life and death. Fanyang, I will be your demon all your life, Huangwu realm... I have no chance with you..." The atmosphere in the iron prison was a little quiet. Many people looked at Qin Ming and gathered their eyebrows with a chill in their hearts. "I''m going to kill you!" Fanyang was furious, but was forcibly held by the Vatican family: "young master! Meet the family quickly, and maybe have a chance to reshape his arm!" "Remember my words, kill you... Anytime, anywhere... Just a thought..." Qin Ming lowered his head, his voice was very thin and weak, but it clearly echoed in the iron prison. "Young master! Don''t listen to him. He deliberately stimulates you!" the Vatican family glared at Qin''s life and left through Vatican Yang. "Just... What happened?" Yang Lian and Zhu Qingshou asked Ye Qingcheng. Their expressions were very strange. What happened just now? Looking at Fan Yang''s appearance, it seems that he is very exciting. If he really leaves some shadow, heart demons and so on, it may really prevent him from entering the Huangwu realm. In this way, it is more cruel than killing him. Qin''s life is terrible. It''s half dead. It can also destroy a little emperor of their empire. A wolf is always a wolf, and you can''t be a dog in a cage. "Fanyang had to drink Qin Ming''s blood, and Qin Ming released Fanyang''s blood." Everyone frowned again. How can this sound so scary. "Go out, no one is allowed to see Qin Ming again today." the strong men of the royal family began to rush people. Before, they planned to secretly let all aristocratic families come in and torture Qin Ming in turn to see who could get some information from Qin Ming''s mouth or get some treasures. But they didn''t expect to abolish Fanyang at the beginning. They didn''t dare to take any more risks. "I''ll stay and talk to him." Ye Qingcheng insisted. "Lord Ye, Qin''s life is very dangerous. We can''t let him hurt people anymore." "I''m not Fan Yang." "But..." "If Fanyang can judge him, my Ye family will also judge him." "It has just been agreed that a family will have a incense burning time." Yang Lian and they don''t want to give up the opportunity. Although Qin Ming was caught back, the fairy King Zhan Zhou disappeared, Lei Yuanzhu disappeared and had nothing, just like such an empty shell. But according to the magic poison beast, Qin Ming took it with him at that time. When attacking Qin''s life with the energy of the four emperors, it would have been broken if it hadn''t been for the fairy King''s armor. The magic poison beast vowed not to touch it. The imperial strongman who escorted Qin''s life back made a bloody oath that he didn''t dare to search Qin''s life. But where did it go? It must be Qin Ming, or he hid it somewhere by some means. The powerful of the royal family tried to dissuade him again and again, but since Fanyang had tried it once, they had to "treat everyone equally", otherwise it would be difficult for all families to send them away. Chapter 2052 The iron gate was closed again, leaving only Ye Qingcheng and two Ye Jiaqiang. Qin Ming was pierced by three halberds and nailed to the iron mountain. His breath was very weak. "Where''s my sister?" Ye Qingcheng walked up to him. Her jade face was frosty and her eyes were cold. At this moment, she sent out cold air from inside to outside, which was a little similar to her sister. The two elders of the Ye family looked at Qin Ming nervously, and the hands in the embroidered robe clenched together. Ye Chenchen is not only the pride of the Ye family, but also the hope of the Ye family. If ye Chenchen lives, whether he can lead the Empire or not, he will be the core figure of the Empire in the future and can ensure the prosperity and glory of the Ye family for at least a century. But if they die... The Ye family will face many variables in the next few hundred years. Although Ye Qingcheng is excellent enough, her excellence lies in ability, not strength! What the Ye family wants is a peak of tianwu, even an absolute strongman in the Huangwu realm. The reason why the Ye family, the Vatican family and the Cang family joined hands to promote this "prison visit" is to determine whether ye Chenchen and they are still alive! Although the Empire basically gave up the little emperor, their family must not give up. "Say quickly! Where is Ye Chenchen?" the two old men clenched their fists and said! Said he was still alive! She''s still alive!!! Qin Ming raised his heavy eyes, and the brilliance in the golden pupil was dim. Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin Ming''s eyes, his eyes shook slightly, his lips and teeth moved slightly: "my sister... Where..." "As I said, the Ye family... I don''t touch... She''s alive." "Seriously?" the two elders of the Ye family were shocked. They subconsciously took a step forward and stared at Qin Ming. Ye Qingcheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and the fundus of his eyes suddenly became a little hazy, but she immediately hid it, and her tone was still cold: "where is she?" "Eternal kingdom." "Where is it?" "In a safe place." "Where are the wild waves? Where are the cangwo? Did you kill them?" the two elders of the Ye family asked sternly. "Alive." "Why not kill?" "Why kill?" Qin Ming asked weakly. "Keep them to threaten the Empire?" "Empire... Do you really care?" "Since it''s worthless to keep it, why not kill it?" the Ye family don''t believe that crazy people like Qin Ming will keep the two gifted little princes. "I kill those who should be killed, not those who have no complaints." "Where is the fairy king and the battle armor? Where is Lei Yuanzhu!" the clan elders of the Ye family were also curious. All the imperial strongmen who escorted Qin''s life back at that time were imprisoned and under strict scrutiny. Whether they stole it or not, they must eliminate the suspicion and let the other three royal families believe it. Qin Ming weakly hooked the corner of his mouth and stopped talking. At the moment when he was suppressed by the Yan Emperor, he had put the Immortal King''s war armor, the wasteland thunder shield and even the Shura sword into the eternal pattern ring, and integrated the eternal pattern ring into the golden heart. The golden heart is the source of inheritance, and the eternal ring is the holy thing of inheritance. The two can be well integrated without leaving any trace. Unless someone cuts open his heart, they will never be found. The Ye family always reminded Qin Ming: "You should be well aware of the current situation. The eight Huangwu guards the city of heaven. No one can save you. Don''t expect your friends to come in and die one by one, come in and die one by one. You will certainly die miserably, but you don''t need to take your friends to bury. As long as you hand over Ye Chenchen, we can promise to pass on a few words for you To your friends, if you are willing to hand over Xianwang zhanzhou and Lei Yuanzhu, we can also consider showing them a hiding place, which can ensure safety for three or five years. " "Don''t bother. I won''t die in the city of heaven." Ye Qingcheng''s tone was indifferent: "do you expect someone to save you? Selfish! Ruthless! In the situation of the city of heaven, anyone who comes in will die. Do you want the lives of a group of them and yourself?" Qin Ming raised his eyes, and Jin Tong was slowly recovering the light: "many people will die in the city of heaven, but there will be no me, my relatives and friends. Lord Ye, listen to my advice, stay in Ye''s family and be ready to open the guard array of the family at any time." "Are you dreaming?" "I had a dream for ten days and dreamed of a way to leave." Qin Ming was really desperate at the beginning, because the fairy queen couldn''t show up in person, and he didn''t want the fairy queen to come. In this way, the whole thing was a dead end. Until later, Qin Ming figured out that she couldn''t, she could let others! And he can think of this, and the fairy queen can think of it. "Wake up! You are in the city of heaven! There are eight brilliant martial arts here! Don''t dream!" Ye Qingcheng grabbed Qin Ming''s neck and asked him to raise his head a little. His cold eyes looked straight into his eyes: "don''t try to escape from the city of heaven again. You were lucky last time. No one knows you here. This time... Impossible!" "Lord Ye, make a bet?" "What are you betting on?" "If I lose, I will die in the city of heaven. If I win, the Ye family will not meddle in anything about me from now on." "You can''t win!" "You''d better pray that I win, or... Your sister will never come back." "You threaten me again?!" Ye Qingcheng shook his eyes slightly, grabbed Qin Ming''s hand harder and harder, and his fingertips were embedded in the meat. "I''m reminding you, reminding the Ye family. I left the city of heaven last time because of you. I feel the kindness of the Ye family and don''t want to see you destroyed." "Who do you think you are? Talk big!" "Dare you bet? Don''t you like gambling best?" "I have nothing to bet with the dead, and I have nothing to bet with a liar." "I took advantage of you and didn''t lie to you." "Use is not cheating? Or are you cheating? It has become a habit!" Qin Ming looked at Ye Qingcheng''s cold and clear eyes: "for me, it''s a means. For you, it''s just a plan. Lord Ye, you''ve been in business for 20 years. Can''t see through these? You can''t afford to lose? You don''t seem to have to be so excited!" "No one has ever lied to me, no one can lie to me!" "Do you care if I catch your sister, or if I''m not a dragon?" The Ye family coughed twice, reminding Ye Qingcheng not to be driven by Qin life. Ye Qingcheng let go of his hand: "if you still have a little humanity, hand over my sister before you die." "If she stays with me, she can still live. It''s not necessary to give it to the Ye family." "Did you take away her profound meaning?" Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly cold. The two old people behind her immediately stared at Qin Ming nervously and solemnly. At that time, the God of war killed heaven was the mystery of hunting and killing all over the world, which caused public anger and was encircled and intercepted by all parties. Can Qin''s life also hunt and kill the mystery? Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "don''t bother. I won''t say anything, let alone get anything from me. Come on if you have any torture means. I Qin Ming... Then." "I don''t care what means you have to escape, and who will come to save you, but do you think you can live to that day? The four royal families are discussing how to use you and divide you up. Once they reach a consensus, they will never show mercy. First, you will be worse than death, and then you will be tortured to death! Do you think you are brave, do you think you are strong in front of the eight emperors You are the meat on the chopping board, and the knife is in their hands, how to cut it and split them into pieces, they are the ones who has the final say, you have no qualifying for struggle. "Thanks for reminding, but I still have no comment." Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were cold. He looked at Qin''s life for a while: "you all go out!" "You can''t get along with him alone. He''s too dangerous." the two old people firmly opposed it. Just Qin ordered to waste Fanyang as soon as he opened his eyes. If ye Qingcheng paid attention, he would open his eyes and close his eyes. "Go out! One minute!" Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin Ming in a cold and unquestionable tone. Chapter 2053 Qin Ming bowed his head, his voice was weak and hoarse: "Lord Ye, we really have nothing to talk about. I Qin Ming is not a good man, but I am not a villain. It was an accident for me to mess with the martial arts era. I have a clear conscience. It is not that I want to be crazy, it is the world that drives me crazy, not that I want to do evil, but that the royal family is used to respecting me and regards me as a rebel." "Give me back my sister and I''ll try to send you out." Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin Ming with a little complexity in his cold eyes. "You may not understand, but I will do my best to send her home." Qin Ming whispered, bearing the severe pain brought by Zhan halberd and iron mountain. "Qin Ming! Are you dreaming? Or are you stupid! You can''t escape at all. Is the supreme emperor of the Empire the peak of Huangwu or the profound meaning of cultivating the great Fengshen? The eight winged Tianlong is an ancient giant beast that once competed with the five clawed Golden Dragon for the master of all refinement. The White Emperor and the Titan war emperor are both emperors close to the peak. The eight Huangwu cooperate with the imperial array, not to mention a black dragon and a sea emperor, even if there are more, Don''t even try to save you! If there are other accidents, the guardian in the palace can definitely kill you at the first time! As long as you can return your sister to the Ye family, I can persuade the family and try to send you away. I''m not lying to you. The Ye family really has a way! " "Thanks for your kindness, I can leave in my own way." "Why are you still stubborn! No one outside can save you, and you don''t have much time! The eight emperors will meet again soon, and then they will be able to discuss how to divide up your agreement. Then they will torture you and destroy you by various means, so that your life is better than your death. Then... They won''t look at you as a person at all! I repeat, he said Our means are more and more cruel than you think. Some can''t be resisted by will. " Qin Ming raised his eyes and smiled: "Lord Ye, thank you..." "I don''t want your thanks. I want my sister. I want... Qin Ming. Don''t be stubborn. You will really die. You will die miserably." Qin Ming shook his head slowly and closed his eyes: "a month ago, I looked at the way of heaven in the front line of heaven. Since then, I have been ready. Thousands of cuts, mountains and seas of fire, life and death... I... All followed..." Ye Qingcheng doesn''t understand what Qin Ming is talking about, let alone his confidence, but... He said everything he should say. "I put the opportunity in front of you. Don''t you really want it?" "Lord Ye, it''s time!" the iron gate suddenly opened, and Yang Lian couldn''t wait. Qin Ming closed his eyes. He was reluctant to deal with Ye Qingcheng. Other things... He didn''t even have interest in talking. Ye Qingcheng stood in front of Qin Ming for a long time, and his cold eyes flashed again: "if... You didn''t come to the city of heaven in that capacity, we might not meet again in this way. Qin Ming, get ready, the eight emperors will torture and humiliate you before you die." "Lord Ye, it''s my turn, please?" Yang Lian couldn''t wait to ask Ye Qingcheng out. "A piece of advice, don''t provoke him." Ye Qingcheng reminded Yang Lian. He wanted to take a final look at Qin life, but he still held back. "Hehe, Qin Ming, meet you again." Yang Lian turned around the iron mountain for several times, and suddenly took a knife and split at the iron mountain. There was a loud buzzing sound. The iron mountain burst into fierce black sand, which roared on Qin Ming in an instant. Qin Ming''s body suddenly stiffened, and ferocious black lines appeared all over his bones, skin and flesh. It was the black sand oppressor. He felt as if he had been torn off his scalp and poured a bucket of hot molten iron from his head, and his soul was wailing. Qin Ming bit his teeth, but there was golden blood between his teeth. He strained his body, but his body trembled uncontrollably. "Does it hurt? Just shout it out!" Yang Lian took a big knife and lit it on Qin Ming''s face. He hooked his mouth to draw a wound for him. As a result... He scratched, but he didn''t cut it. He coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment. Suddenly, he burst into a rage and hit Qin Ming''s neck with a heavy big knife. The clang broke and the broadsword broke. Qin Ming closed his eyes and his whole body was tight, bearing the great pain brought by the iron mountain. "The skin and flesh are hard enough! No wonder the energy of the four emperors can''t blow you up!" Yang Lian took the broken knife and fell on the iron mountain, with a cold tone: "I don''t have the patience of others. Tell me where the fairy king and Zhan Zhou hide? You can think slowly, but... I knock the iron mountain every ten seconds. I think your skin and flesh are hard enough or the iron mountain is hard." "Yang Lian..." Qin Ming''s voice was subtle and trembled with some pain. "Have you figured it out?" "Dare you stand in front of me?" "What trick?" "Fairy empire... A group of cowards..." "What are you talking about!" "I''m trapped here. I don''t even have the courage to face me. Am I... So terrible?" "Don''t try to play tricks! Where is the fairy king and the armor?" Yang Lian fiercely cleaved on the iron mountain, stirred up strong black sand again, and broke into Qin Ming''s body one after another. Qin Ming''s whole body was tight and trembled in pain. Although he forced himself to bear it, he still rolled out of his throat uncontrollably. "Say! Where is the fairy king and the armor?" Yang Lian raised the broken knife and shouted. "In..." "Where is it?" "In my..." "Say! Where is it?" Yang Lian hurried to Qin Ming. "In my heart..." "What? Make it clear, or I..." Qin Ming suddenly opened his eyes. Although Jin Tong was dim, he suddenly burst into a terrible power. The sound of bang broke Yang Lian''s head on the spot. The huge impact took his headless body and flew out directly. The iron prison rioted again, and a large number of runes rushed into the power of terror, and the storm roared towards Qin Ming. People waiting outside rushed in immediately. The Royal strongmen quickly controlled their energy, but they were stunned when they fixed their eyes. Yang Lian is dead? They all looked up at Qin Ming and felt a chill in their hearts. Aren''t they half dead? Doesn''t it mean that the psychic power is gone and the soul is weak? Doesn''t that mean the body can''t move? And kill! The Royal strongman immediately ordered: "all go back, no one is allowed to talk to Qin Ming!" A royal old man said in a deep voice, "go and ask the Ye family, and then ask Fan Yang how Qin Ming hurt him!" Ye Qingcheng had not gone far before he heard the news that Qin ordered Yang Lian to be killed! Just for the Royal inquiry, she had only one sentence: "no comment." Fanyang''s news was also very vague. He just said that Qin Ming suddenly burst into a large bright light, illuminating the whole iron prison. He was unprepared and didn''t see what was going on. The royal family can only increase the seal and reinforce Qin life up and down, inside and outside. Five watch! It''s the fifth watch again! Tomorrow will be five o''clock! Stand on the last post years ago! ha-ha! Chapter 2054 Three days later, the eight emperors met again to discuss how to use Qin''s life to lead the black dragon sea emperor into the urn, how to torture Qin''s life and force him to tell those secrets. But before that, they must first solve the most critical problem - how to distribute benefits! During the previous discussions, all parties have their own insistence and hope to get greater benefits, but they have not been able to negotiate. Qin Ming''s Immortal King, Zhan Zhou and Lei Yuanzhu, as well as the inheritance power of killing the God of war, they all want to get it. It also includes the spiritual core, weapons, bones and soul of the black dragon after it was caught, the ocean origin of the sea emperor, the immortal martial god blood awakened by Qin''s life, and the future white tiger, black phoenix, earth Phoenix and black snake. Even the four sages of the heavenly king''s hall were discussing how to divide them. Although inheritance cannot be transferred, it can be tamed and controlled. These can''t be negotiated. It''s difficult for them to work together to hunt the black dragon. So after a few days, we will discuss again. This time, we must come up with a distribution agreement that is beneficial to all parties. Today, at the invitation of the emperor of the Empire, all the Huangwu of the three royal families were present. After a whole day''s fierce debate, the four sides finally agreed that the bones and weapons of the black dragon, the bones of Qin life and the profound meaning of the great laws and decrees belong to the realm of refined animals; The spirit core of the black dragon, the white tiger and all the spirit demons and stars brought by Qin''s life belong to the eight wasteland animal kingdom; Xianwang zhanzhou, the origin of Haihuang and the profound meaning of Yuanling belong to Xianling empire. Lei Yuanzhu, the soul of the black dragon, the profound meaning of the great disaster, no return to the realm of heaven! As for the inheritance of Qin''s life, we should study it first and then make another decision. In fact, the eight winged Tianlong wants to monopolize the black dragon, but the black dragon hasn''t got it after all. If he monopolizes it directly, the other emperors won''t help any more. Therefore, he assigns the most important spiritual core to the eight wasteland beast domain and gives the soul with dark power to wuhuitian, so that the three parties can encircle and suppress the black dragon with all their strength. After everything was finalized, the eight great Huang and Wu came to the iron prison and began to interrogate Qin Ming. Qin Ming was ready to clench his teeth and accept torture. If he can''t resist death, he can live a few more days. Once he says it, he is really going to die. The eight great Huang Wuwei forced and lured, but the results were ineffective. Late that night, they jointly tortured Qin Ming, and various means were used on him in turn. Qin Ming is determined, protected by gold and blood, and has the life power left by the fairy queen and the ancient trees in the sky. However, Qin Ming still collapses frequently in the face of all kinds of cruel and even frightening moves of the eight Huangwu. The shrill scream, the strange wail, the hysterical roar, and all kinds of voices echoed in the iron prison for five days and five nights. Even the people guarding outside were horrified. Ye Qingcheng was right. The eight huangwugen didn''t regard him as a person. For example, the Titan war emperor saw that Qin Ming was very resilient, so he peeled him alive, gouged out his flesh knife by knife, and chewed and swallowed in front of Qin Ming. For example, the White Emperor gathered more than 3000 poisonous needles as thin as hair, each of which was half a meter long and each with a fine barb. While keeping Qin Ming absolutely awake, he plunged into Qin Ming''s body one by one. He did it all day and night. There were no more than 3000 needles left, and Qin Ming''s scream lasted day and night. Another example is According to the description of the magic poison beast, the candle dragon found some people who looked similar to Yue Qing, Tong Xin and Da Meng from the outside. After careful camouflage, they not only made their appearance similar, but also made their breath similar to tianwu. Then, in the face of Qin Ming, they chopped their heads and divided their bodies one by one, and even found villains to cruelly humiliate the women disguised as Tong Xin. Qin Ming''s consciousness was faint, almost as real, and he screamed hysterically. Terrible means, miserable and inhuman! However, the more cruel they tortured, the more tenacious Qin Ming shook his head, said nothing and recruited nothing. Even when the Emperor invited the imperial strongmen to try to plunder his memory, he directly shook his consciousness with Wang Dao and twisted his soul with the death knell to let them see chaos. The eight emperors exhausted all means of torture, and Qin life also exhausted all means of resistance. A cruel torture, an alternative confrontation. It lasted five days and five nights! Qin Ming insisted, but the eight emperors were completely angry! "With Qin''s life, lead the heavenly king''s hall to appear, catch one, catch one and kill one, I don''t believe he doesn''t move!" "Properly release the closure of Huangtian city and allow tianwu to enter the city!" "There''s nothing to be afraid of when the eight Huangwu are in charge! Open the city gate and give the Tianyi family of the heavenly king hall a chance to enter the city!" "As long as the black dragon sea emperor can''t enter the city of heaven, we can deal with all accidents!" Then, the square in front of the palace was emptied, and eight stone tablets appeared, blooming with powerful power, forming a huge field. There is a heavy iron mountain floating in the middle of the eight stone tablets, and a head on the top, which is Qin''s life! He was dismembered alive. His head was on the top of the iron mountain, and his limbs and body were nailed in all directions of the iron mountain. Both the head and body parts were covered with golden blood, and covered with all kinds of cursed black lines. In some places, there were several strange red insects biting his flesh and bones. A large number of strong men from the four royal families guarded the square, guarded Qin''s life, and were more alert to all the crowds. The city of heaven caused a sensation. People gathered from all directions and looked at Qin Ming on the iron mountain in surprise and fear. It''s cruel. It''s terrible. Many women turned pale with fear. "What is this? Is it necessary to lead the black dragon sea emperor with Qin''s life?" "Yes, just hang it there and you can attract it. Don''t do that?" "Who did this? It looks like it''s been tortured for some time." "Are you still alive? Which hero will confirm whether it is dead or alive?" "Alive!" "This guy is tough enough. He can''t die like this." "How can high-level tianwu die easily, but it''s more painful to wake up like this." "Alas... I''ve seen what life is better than death." "This method is a little cruel, but if those people of Qin''s life come to see this scene, they will collapse. Maybe they will impulsively go to save people, and they will be caught all at that time." "It seems that the black dragon sea emperor hasn''t moved all the time, which is a little abnormal. I think the eight emperors are also worried and used this method. It''s just... Tangtang Huangwu has caught people and tortured them so much. It''s a bit worthless." "Is Qin Ming really the descendant of the God of war who killed heaven?" "I have a piece of grapevine news. It seems that all the treasures on Qin Ming are missing. It''s very strange." "The access ban of the city of heaven has been relaxed. Will it deliberately lead the heavenly king''s palace into the city?" "The city of heaven is going to be chaotic! The royal family will not hesitate to turn the city of heaven into a battlefield and have to take revenge!" Tens of thousands of people gathered around the square, all talking, and many people from noble families were looking around. Some of the Royal strongmen in the town square are human, and others are beasts. They are all tianwu territory, emitting a terrible momentum. Their eyes are sharp and sweep everyone like lightning. At the same time, the royal family united with families and mobilized all forces to monitor all personnel entering and leaving the city. Chapter 2055 The long street directly opposite the square is hero street, which is spacious and prosperous. It can accommodate hundreds of people and go out of the square directly to the gate of the inner city. On the street, two luxurious restaurants stand side by side across the street, facing the square and looking at the luxurious and magnificent gate of the imperial palace. The two restaurants were full of guests. The top three floors were all wrapped up by the children of aristocratic families. They all gathered at the window and looked at the sad scene on the square. "Dare to oppose the Empire, this is the end!" "You shouldn''t show it in the square. Drag it directly to the big island in the east of the Empire and let people all over the ancient sea have a look. The royal family is always the royal family. No matter what ability you have and how crazy you are, you can''t escape death!" "Although ten thousand years ago and ten thousand years later, in this era, the royal family is respected!" "I heard that the eight emperors tortured Qin''s life personally. They tortured Qin''s life for five days and nights. They exhausted all means, but they just didn''t pry open the madman''s mouth." "The eight emperors did it themselves? I only heard the family say that the eight emperors were there to watch." "The eight emperors failed to judge the results in person? This madman is tough enough!" "I don''t know what means the eight emperors used, but the scream in the iron prison of the Imperial Palace lasted five days and five nights, and the guards outside couldn''t listen." "Where the hell did he hide it?" "Who knows! But the eight emperors are really annoyed! I heard... The Titans and the emperor took Qin Ming''s skin alive..." "Hiss!! true or false?" "There''s something worse!" "How many days do you want to hang Qin''s life here?" "Everyone who should come is here!" "The empire is to lead Qin Ming''s companions into the city of heaven, catch them all, and pry Qin Ming''s mouth open with their heads." The princes and ladies in the restaurant know more about the internal information, but they are still shocked that Qin Ming hasn''t compromised for five days and five nights. In particular, the scene of directly cutting off his head, dismantling his limbs and hanging them in public makes them feel cold. No matter what they say, they still shiver in their hearts. I''ve never seen anything so bad. In a wing room on the top floor, a handsome man whispered: "pay attention to the cut of Qin Ming''s neck and limbs. He was not split by a sharp weapon, but tore off his head and removed his limbs." "Stop talking!" another man interrupted in a deep voice. They look similar, but their temperament is a little extroverted and a little introverted. They accompanied a woman in red and stood at the window looking at the scene of the square. The woman in red is graceful, with long hair and waist. Her long red skirt can''t hide her perfect posture. She has picturesque eyebrows, delicate jade dimples, a beautiful face and a temperament to charm all sentient beings. The perfect combination exudes amazing charm, but... She silently looks at the square, two lines of clear tears across her cheeks and condenses into crystal tears on her delicate chin. "Endure! It''s just a few days!" the man on the right sighed softly, but he didn''t know how to persuade. "Qin''s life didn''t torture the little emperor so much. The Empire... Is too much." the man on the left shook his cold killing intention in his dark eyes. They are twin brothers, brother Bai Li stepping on the moon and brother Bai Li Na Xing. They are both early tianwu territory. They came from the ancient city of gale in the southern Xinjiang of the fairy empire. It is a small city located in the depths of the wasteland. It is also an "imperial fief" that is not valued. The Baili family was once a prominent family and a prosperous family of the fairy empire. It was born several times at the level of the little emperor. They have an extremely rare "shadow blood" in the Terran, and they cultivate a rare "fast artistic conception". They have the highest attainments in Sabre and kendo, especially good at assassination. However, later, he offended the royal family and was brutally suppressed and persecuted until the family declined. Finally, all families jointly expelled from the city of heaven. The Baili family once wanted to return to the city of heaven. Later, for various reasons, they gradually gave up and focused on the cultivation of "fast artistic conception", which has become a very powerful strength in the southern Xinjiang of the Empire. In the eyes of outsiders, the Baili family is strong and low-key, and is not popular with the imperial family. However, it is unknown that the Baili family appeared as the spokesman of the Fairy Island 800 years ago. Later, it was selected for five consecutive times. The two contemporary heirs Baili stepping on the moon and bailina star inherited their mission more than ten years ago and were under the command of Yang Fengfeng. Elf island has selected many spokesmen for thousands of years, but rarely concentrated in one family. Baili family is undoubtedly a special case. Thirteen spokesmen have been born so far. Baili stepping on the moon and bailina star were recommended to the Fairy Island by their father after he resigned his spokesman. He also spent three years in the Spirit Island. This time, they were personally assigned by the fairy queen. Taking the opportunity of "the Empire summoned all tianwu into the imperial city", they brought a person in, that is, the demon! The demon son disguised his face a little and became the appearance of Baili stepping on the moon and bailina star sister. He also borrowed this identity and sneaked into the city of heaven. She was sealed by the nine Tongtian ancient trees, and also brought the power gathered by the nine Tongtian ancient trees, which was hidden in the sapling in the demon''s body. They just arrived at the city of heaven yesterday. Before they had time to inquire about the news carefully, they saw such a sad scene early this morning. "Demon girl, we must not be impulsive now. The Empire wants to use Qin''s life to stimulate the heavenly king''s hall and lead the heavenly king''s hall to appear. Let''s bear it for a few more days until the empress makes a deal with the night demon clan." Bai Li stepping on the moon gently reminds demon. There are many family CHILDES and strong men from other territories of the Empire on the restaurant, This is the equivalent of a tiger''s den for them. The demon son was silent, his tears blurred his eyes, and his clasped hands trembled gently. She was ready for Qin Ming''s suffering and constantly reminded herself to be calm, but when she saw this scene, her heart seemed to be gripped by something, with a suffocating pain. "It''s really enough for the eight Huangwu to torture themselves." berina star has had a grudge against the city of heaven since he was a child. "Stop talking!" the moon once again reminded him that the demon was hard enough, and you were still noisy. "Step on the moon for a hundred miles? It''s really you." a surprised voice suddenly came from outside. After stepping on the moon for a hundred miles, I immediately cleaned up my mood and turned to look at it. "Young master cangjue, long time no see." "You two brothers are here. It''s rare. I thought you would never step into the city of heaven again." the surprised man outside the wing room is cangjue, the son of Cang family, and cangwo''s compatriots. "People from a hundred Li family?" Cang Jue followed many men and women behind him, looking at them in surprise. The Baili family has been isolated from the core circle of the Empire for two thousand years. For two thousand years, it is said that few of its people have stepped into the gate of the imperial city and have been "surviving" in that barren wasteland. Few of them have even seen the Baili family. "The emperor''s edict, I have to follow." my brother Bai Li stepped on the moon, his face was calm, and his brother Bai Li Na Xing''s slender eyes had flashed a cold light. He was very dissatisfied with the surprised eyes and joking expression of these people. "Hehe, you''re quite sensible. This time, the situation is unusual. If you Baili family still play tricks and don''t obey the imperial edict, after this... It''s not isolated from the Imperial City, but driven out of the Empire." cangjue smiled dryly. "Behave well and catch a few people in the heavenly king hall. Maybe you can make a contribution and change the royal family''s attitude towards you." a aristocratic family childe sneered. "Hum, what kind of attitude can this credit change?" "The Baili family is self righteous and disdains to be close to our family in the city of heaven." "Hundreds of years ago, the Vatican family wanted to marry the Bailey family and give them a hand. As a result, they... Hey... Didn''t agree!" "I can''t think about it this time. Which family are you close to by taking the opportunity of the imperial edict?" All the young ladies whispered, joking and disdaining. Taking advantage of his temperament, he said faintly, "we will do what we should do. Don''t bother with others." Chapter 2056 Cang Wo was about to leave, but noticed the graceful and tall figure at the window: "who is she?" "My sister, hundred Li Ruyi." "Oh? I heard that your sister is beautiful. How can she be willing to bring the city of heaven and not be afraid of being robbed?" Cang Wo smiled at the corners of his mouth. A man brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "I said, they have another purpose in the city. They have come to see their sister off? Which childe are they going to give it to?" The demon son closed his eyes, hid the tears from the corners of his eyes, turned and looked at cangwo them. He smiled like a red cloud all over the sky and beautified the wing room. Cangwo and other aristocratic family CHILDES were all moved and said in secret that they were so beautiful. In the city of heaven, they are used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, but they are still caught by the smile of this charming woman in front of them. "Ruyi girl? It''s better to meet than to be famous. You''re more than a city. You''re just a country with a smile!" cangwo felt a heat in his heart. Such a beautiful woman is really pleasing to the eyes. The demon son smiled softly: "I''m new here. Please take care of me." Baili stepping on the moon and bailina stars are strange. It''s a good low-key. Why did you take the initiative to provoke cangjue. With a loud smile, Cang Wo walked into the wing room and sat down boldly. Other aristocratic family disciples followed in one after another. His eyes never left the demon son from beginning to end. "I don''t seem to invite you in." the fingertip of the star moved slightly, which was his subconscious move before touching the sword. "I''ll talk to your sister for a while. If you don''t like it, you can go outside. Feel free." Cang Wo marveled at the beauty of the demon son. He regretted that he didn''t insist on seeing the beauty of the famous wasteland when he went to the ancient city of gale. At that time, he thought how the women in the wilderness could compare with those in the imperial city. He didn''t expect to look so beautiful. "Please sit down." the demon son raised his hand and motioned them to sit casually. "Close the door by the way." The childe all sat down boldly, and the women outside followed in and sat down around the table. The demon son said, "are you all from an aristocratic family?" "The families behind us are all famous families in the city of heaven. Would you like me to introduce you one by one when Miss Ruyi comes for the first time?" "No need." the demon son looked at them in turn, and his smile gradually deepened, just like blooming bright flowers. The beauty was soul stirring and suffocating. The CHILDES were deeply exasperated. They haven''t experienced this feeling for a long time. It''s so beautiful that the Baili family can raise such a wonderful person. "Miss Ruyi came to Huangtian city for the first time. Are you interested in staying for a few more days? I''ll show you around to see the prosperity of the imperial city and the strength of the aristocratic family. By the way, see the men here. Ha ha, there are all outstanding people and Tianjiao, who are 100 times better than the men in your wasteland." "Don''t bother, childe. I''ll give you a present when we meet for the first time." the demon son stood at the table, raised his jade hand, shook the front and back, and gently pressed it on the table. "What gift?" all the men and women looked at the jade hand attentively, and their hearts marveled that it was white, tender and delicate, and their nails were as pink as lanolin. Even the hands are so beautiful, wouldn''t other parts of the body be more beautiful. The moon and the stars are strange. What are you doing? The demon''s jade hand pressed on the table, and a clear green light transpiration like water waves. It fell on the table again, gentle and soothing, with a sense of clarity. But in an instant, the desktop seemed to be alive, and more than a dozen branches burst from the edge, which pierced everyone''s chest like an iron spear. They were all stunned, their pupils dilated, slowly lowered their heads and looked at the branches that pierced their chest. "Gifts... And..." the demon whispered, smiling charming and evil. The rattan chairs they were sitting on were "alive" in an instant. A thick branch burst up, penetrated their bodies from bottom to top, and burst out of their heads. Then the branch spread wildly in their bodies and penetrated from all parts of their bodies. It was so sudden, almost in the blink of an eye. It was like a tree growing in everyone''s body, but the tree penetrated everyone''s body. All of them were unprepared, so they were nailed there by the "tree". Before they screamed, all the branches sucked their blood alive, followed by flesh and blood vitality. Their bodies quickly faded and shriveled until they climbed all over the cracks and died no more. Baili stepping on the moon and bailina star were stunned for a moment. They were cold and startled to step back two steps. They couldn''t believe looking at the beautiful woman like a goblin in front of them. Kill? All killed? The smile on the demon''s face converged a little. After raising the jade hand, all the tree branches retracted into the wooden table and rattan chair, and recovered as they were, as if nothing had happened. More than a dozen cracked bodies fell on the ground without leaving a drop of blood. "Clean up." the demon son stood by the window and silently looked at Qin life in the square. It''s hard to swallow saliva on the moon and the star, but there''s still a feeling of shock and uncertainty, demon son... So cruel! Worthy of Qin''s life! They took a deep breath, quickly cleaned up all the bodies, opened the door and looked out. Fortunately, everyone stood in the window of each wing room and talked about Qin''s life. No one outside, let alone noticed it. "Brother, they just disappeared. Will those families investigate everywhere?" "Not for the time being. Now the whole city is discussing the fate of Qin, and the strong people of all families are mobilized to guard against the heavenly king hall. Even if the family can''t find it, they will think they are watching the excitement outside. However... Three or five days is almost the same, and it''s hard to say for a long time." Bai Li steps on the moon and shakes his head. Cangjue is not an important task in the family. There are more dandies. "Three or five days, almost enough." bailina star couldn''t help but look at the eye demon, and he was so cruel! "Berina star, find a way to find the magic poison beast." the demon whispered. "The eight winged Heavenly Dragon and candle dragon are all lurking in the imperial city. The beasts from the refined beast field are all near the square. But the magic poison beast... May have become human and mixed somewhere in the imperial city. That thing can not only change its appearance, but also change the realm atmosphere. It''s not easy to find him." "Take this. Ziyang magic poisonous grass." the demon gave bailina a dark hay, which was given to her by the elves: "all things in the world live and conquer each other. The magic poisonous animal is not without weakness. It can be strong, strong enough to be defenseless and strong enough to be immortal, but it can also be weak enough that an ordinary person can decide its life and death." "How to use this medicine?" bailina star and Baili stepping on the moon exchanged eyes in surprise. "Take it and walk around every restaurant, street and corner in the city. The unique fragrance of Ziyang magic poison grass can make the magic poison beast sleep and lose consciousness quickly." "Good!! give it to me!" berina star will leave with Ziyang magic poisonous herb. "Wait! Is it really effective?" Bai Li TA Yue is worried about his brother''s safety. The magic poison beast is dangerous and cunning. He can fight Qin Ming hard. At least he has the realm of seven heavenly weapons. If it doesn''t work in time or pretends to be asleep, prisna will never come back. "It''s from the elder elf. This poisonous herb is as rare as the magic poisonous beast. It''s the only thing that can restrain the magic poisonous beast. It''s born for the magic poisonous beast." "Don''t worry, I know." The demon son reminded: "when he is unconscious, come closer, put Ziyang magic poisonous grass into its mouth and bring it over!" "Anything else?" "This poisonous grass has disappeared. There are only three in the Fairy Island. Take it first." the demon son has two more in his hand and put them carefully by the window. The smell of this poisonous grass is very light. It is difficult for others to pay attention to it except that the magic poisonous beast is very sensitive. The demon waved his hand and blew the smell of purple sun magic poisonous grass out of the window and floated to the long street. Chapter 2057 In the restaurant across the long street, ye Qingcheng was also looking at the scene in the square. The square was originally very spacious, but the eight stone tablets were 100 meters huge, and the momentum of iron mountain was like a giant mountain, shaking people''s hearts. And the huge beasts entrenched in the square turned the square that could have demonstrated the majesty of the empire into a cruel execution ground. "Did the eight emperors really not judge anything?" the old clan behind Ye Qingcheng looked dignified, even a little frightened. This Qin life is terrible. The eight Huangwu exhausted all means, such as picking skin and eating meat, pricking needles all over the body, and destroying dreams. It is said that they also asked someone to disguise as Qin life''s relatives. When he died of humiliation, Qin life stood up. Although they had not witnessed it with their own eyes, they shuddered at the thought of the scene. "The emperor had been controlling Qin''s life at that time, making him realize that he was absolutely awake when he should be awake and completely chaotic when he should be unconscious. How could he... Carry it? What kind of willpower does it need! The news is spreading, and it will soon spread out of the Empire and into the ancient sea. I think the black dragon and the sea emperor may lose their reason to kill in after hearing it." "The eight great Huangwu here dare not come!" "It may not be a good thing not to dare to come. If the sea emperor rolled up the tsunami and swallowed up the Empire, and if the black dragon slaughtered the frontier, how many people would die?" "Alas, if only Qin''s life had been recruited." They shook their heads slowly, watching with horror, and worried about the next chaos. When the three royal families gathered together, they never thought about the imperial people. They just wanted to take this place as a battlefield. Everything was for the purpose of catching the black dragon sea emperor alive, and everything revolved around the secret of Qin Ming. "If... Qin''s life escapes..." Ye Qingcheng looked at Qin''s life on the execution ground and felt a little complicated love and anger. "Escape? Impossible." "I always feel that there is something wrong. Only when Qin Ming has hope can he not despair, and only when he has hope can he have the motivation to hold on. Otherwise, Qin Ming can''t carry it until now. I always feel... Who is he waiting for..." Ye Qingcheng has been thinking about what Qin Ming said to her in the iron prison these days when he returned home. At that time, I thought he was boasting and had a dream, but today, looking at Qin Ming who was dismembered in the square, I suddenly felt a little uneasy. "Where does he get hope? Who can give him hope? He is comforting himself." Ye Qingcheng shook his head slowly: "I have a hunch that this matter is not as smooth as expected. Pay attention to the candle dragon entrenched in the imperial palace. It has raised its eyes to the sky at least ten times in the morning." The Ye family exchanged their eyes and looked at the sky. Isn''t it normal? It has looked in other directions dozens of times. "I doubt what the magic poison beast is hiding. Old Li, go back and inform the family and be ready to open the family''s guard array at any time, but don''t leak any information." The people of the Ye family exchanged their eyes for no reason, but they arranged for someone to go back and inform them. "If Qin Mingzhen is trapped here, it may be over, but if Qin Mingzhen escapes, the pain he has endured these days will be redoubled to the four royal families. The world... Is really going to be chaotic..." Ye Qingcheng''s eyes are complex, and he doesn''t know whether he hopes Qin Mingzhen can leave alive or The magic poison beast changed into a plump and beautiful woman, mixed in the crowd near the square, and walked into the nearby restaurants and hotels. It has been more than ten days since Qin''s life was captured. The black dragon sea emperor disappeared. There was no movement in the heavenly king hall and Tianyi clan. They gave up Qin''s life? impossible! Others don''t know the feelings between the heavenly king''s palace and Qin Ming. It''s been together. It''s very clear! The magic poison beast suspected that the princes of the heavenly king hall had actually sneaked into the city of heaven for a long time and lurked in some places. Candle dragon refuted him, saying that the whole city was under martial law and the space was closed. No outsider could easily sneak in without being noticed. The magic poison beast also recognizes the defensive power of the city of heaven. After all, the title of the eighth royal family is not in vain. Although the supreme royal families of the human family have not publicly acknowledged this name, they have not refuted it. However, outsiders can''t come in. What about the insiders? The magic poison beast thought for a long time and thought of a "cover" that the heavenly king hall could use, that is, the strong men of aristocratic families convened by the royal family from the frontier of the Empire. Although the conveners are strictly examined and have clear identities, they can seize the opportunity and the only opportunity as long as the heavenly king hall wants to take advantage of it. But in this matter, the magic poison beast can''t tell the royal family. Questioning the imperial clan is tantamount to questioning the Empire. Now the three royal families gather in the imperial city and the Imperial Palace, which has made the royal family very vigilant. If they are persuaded to arrest and interrogate the people of other clans, it will certainly arouse their dissatisfaction and suspicion. The magic poison beast decided to check it by himself, so he quietly paid attention to everyone, transferred from the square to the restaurant, felt one room by one, and observed one guest by one. He didn''t want to scare the snake, so he disguised himself as a woman. Shortly after berina left the restaurant, the magic poison beast happened to enter here. "Girl, our shop is full." the guards in the shop looked at the incoming magic poison animals, stared at the plump pair on her chest, and made an exaggerated ''wow'' expression. It''s so big. What do you eat. "I''m looking for someone." the magic poison beast had a charming expression on his face. His fingertips crossed a bodyguard''s face, pressed it to his chest and pushed it forward. The bodyguard enjoyed it, and the bodyguard next to him immediately made fun of it. The magic poison beast shook its delicate waist, turned around in the lobby and stepped on the stairs. "It''s delicious!" "With this face and body, I''m not blowing with you. I can''t carry it for a minute." "I just shivered at the door." "Ha ha!" The bodyguards were busy and continued to look at the square. The magic poison beast starts from the second floor, checking one by one. When it meets the closed wing room, it will deliberately hook the corners of its mouth, show its flattery, and gently push it away to look under the guise of looking for someone. All the guests inside were looking at the square and talking about the incident. No one was unhappy with a woman and sent away casually to continue their discussion. The magic poison beast went from the second floor to the ninth floor of the top floor. The more it went up, the more luxurious it was, and the guests became dignified. There are many young ladies and princes from the clan clan in the frontier. These people pay special attention to the observation of magic poison animals, and even don''t hesitate to offend their temptation. But when it reached the top floor, it suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable vertigo. He frowned strangely, shook his head hard, didn''t take it seriously, and continued to look at the luxurious layout of the top floor, but... He just woke up, suddenly he was dizzy violently, and he staggered and knelt heavily on the ground. This burst echoed in the attic, but the people in each wing didn''t care or even hear it. "What''s the matter with me?" the magic poison beast looked dignified and was surprised. "Zhiya..." the door of a wing room in front of the left gently opened a crack, and looked out at the moon. What sound... Eh?? The magic poison beast shook his head hard, and his breathing became rapid. He felt something wrong. He tried to stimulate his spirit and mobilize the blood of his whole body to accelerate the flow. It is a magic poison beast. It is good at magic and highly toxic. There is highly toxic poison in its blood that can clean up all kinds of poisons. But... It''s OK that it doesn''t mobilize blood. It''s like being drained and lying on the ground powerlessly. The phantom poison beast breathes more and more rapidly, and its consciousness is more and more faint. There is also a kind of suffocating pain. It wants to change its form, but its body is completely out of control. It wants to struggle to leave, and it can''t exert its strength. "Demon girl, look at that man... It''s a little strange." Bai Li stepped on the moon and looked at the struggling woman on the floor. What''s the matter? Is she poisoned? Chapter 2058 Demon Er Yu pointed to the door, gently pushed it open and looked at the woman on the ground. Her dark eyes gradually turned blood red and soon turned black. "Magic poison beast?" The spirit of the magic poison beast was slightly shaken, and the consciousness recovered a little, but then it began to twist painfully, and the body changed a little, from the skin to the liquid, as if it was going to melt. "It''s a magic poison beast?" he looked at the plump woman in surprise. The demon''s fingertips gathered a vine, stretched out to the neck of the magic poison beast, wound it, and dragged it back to the wing room little by little. The magic poison beast grabbed the ivy on his neck in pain and wanted to struggle, but he was weak all over. A man just came out of a wing next to him, but before he could see anything, the demon son had closed the door. There was Ziyang magic poisonous grass in the wing room. The poison gas was more rich. The magic poisonous beast moaned in pain, and its body began to melt faster, like a mass of mucus curled up on the table. "Magic poison beast! I''ve brought it to the door!" looked at the moon for hundreds of miles, hurried to the door and looked out. "He''s the only one? How did he get here?" "Keep an eye on the outside." the demon son took Ziyang magic poisonous grass in his hand and shook it in front of the magic poisonous beast. "Do you know this?" The eyes of the magic poison beast have become vertical pupils. After looking at it for a while, the vertical pupils immediately enlarge and want to shout, but the voice is very weak: "Ziyang... Magic poison... Magic poison! No! No..." "There are always a few unexpected accidents in life, aren''t there?" the demon shook the purple sun magic poisonous grass and tried to put it in the mouth of the magic poisonous beast. The magic poison beast struggled violently, and was frightened and desperate. How can there be Ziyang magic poison grass in this world? It''s extinct! Who is this woman and where did she get the purple sun magic poisonous herb! The magic poison beast is really afraid. It is changeable, and its state, shape and so on can be changed at will. It has unparalleled advantages and can be called invincible, but it also has a deadly nemesis and a poisonous grass! No matter when, no matter how powerful, a poisonous grass can make it deadly. Just like him, no matter who, what demon, whatever realm, it can assimilate and transform as long as it swallows it. There are only five clawed golden dragons in the world. There are several magic poisonous herbs there in order to know it, but other places have disappeared. The demon put it in his mouth, but he couldn''t put it in. "I''ll come?!" he stepped on the moon for a hundred miles and frowned. It was incredible, and there was a pain and pleasure of relieving hatred. That day, the magic poison beast took advantage of Qin Ming''s trust in the princes, easily and quietly pit Qin Ming, and put a group of people in a mess, but Feng Shui took turns. The magic poison beast unexpectedly fell in front of their door. Is there retribution in this world? "I''ll serve it myself!" the demon son gathered several branches, rolled two Ziyang magic poisonous herbs, roughly squeezed the mouth of the magic poisonous beast and stuffed it into his stomach. The branches crush poisonous weeds in it, intersperse them in its stomach like sharp blades, and stuff the fragments of poisonous weeds into every position. Seeing the moon, my chest and abdomen churned and my whole body was uncomfortable. The magic poison beast clearly has the seven heaven realm of tianwu realm, but it is weak. The usual familiar changing posture is now completely invalid. It is painful and twisted. Let the poisonous grass spread all over the body, it wants to struggle, but its body melts a little, and finally becomes a pile of translucent mucus. Mucus occupied the whole desktop and fluctuated slowly. The two big eyes in front were ugly and disgusting. There are more than 20 clouds in its body. Some of them are wrapped with shining spiritual cores and surging with powerful energy. Some of them are floating with three light balls intertwined with each other. The phantom poison beast was weak and frightened. This was the first time that it was completely ''transparent'' in front of outsiders. "There are spiritual cores! Then these are..." Bai Li stepped on the moon and looked at the large mass of mucus on the table in surprise. The spiritual core wrapped in the fog must be the spirit demon swallowed by the magic poison beast. Are those three light balls human? The demon touched the magic poison beast lightly with his fingertips and speculated: "it swallowed the prey, not completely digested it, but stored it in its way. It can mobilize the power of whoever it wants to be. The spirit demon is simple, and it can store the spirit core and soul. Human beings have no spirit core, so these three light spheres... Should be the spirit source, soul source and blood and flesh gas condensed in his own way." "This thing is terrible!" hundreds of miles stepping on the moon, frowning and shaking his head. The demon family is really blessed. Even this monster can be bred. However, God cannot absolutely favor a person. Incomparable strength is often accompanied by an absolutely fatal threat. Magic poison beast and Ziyang magic poison grass deduce the ''natural enemy'' to the extreme. "Nine prison king! Saved!" the demon son felt a little better. As long as he didn''t really die, there was still hope. The source of spirit, the source of soul and flesh are still there. Maybe there is really hope. "How can it be saved?" he stepped on the moon for hundreds of miles and picked his eyebrows. There was only a group of soul source left, which was not necessarily complete. Even the strong in tianwu realm can''t be resurrected. The demon son entangled the magic poison beast with a cane and firmly controlled it. Her first task in the city is to control the magic poison beast. This is the plea of everyone in the heavenly king hall. Be sure to bring the magic poison beast to them alive. They want the magic poison beast to live in purgatory for the rest of their life. She has Ziyang magic poisonous grass and is sure to find out the magic poisonous beast, but she didn''t expect to be so dramatic. She fell in front of the door. "He may have guessed something. He can''t come here for no reason." "Guess someone came in disguise? Is it so smart?" "The Dragon Emperor taught it well. Unfortunately, it provoked the wrong people!" the demon took out a cage and put the magic poison beast in it. This is the cage personally made by the heavenly king hall. It is filled with three profound forces, which is enough for it to enjoy enough ''fun'' before returning to the elf island. "Report!" A loud voice came from the distance of the Imperial City, and a strong light came from a distance. The guard at the gate recognized the specific signal and immediately opened the gate. A military general drove the Raptor to tear the space. He rushed quickly from the city gate to the inner city, and then to the crowded square. He attracted a lot of attention all the way. All the strong men inside and outside the imperial city took off and stared at the general who rushed into the city. Each of them is powerful and breathtaking. The collective flight drives the energy of heaven and earth to twist and fluctuate. The spread of terrible breath shocked the crowd around the square, with poor breathing and painful expression. "Report to the emperor! The black dragon sea emperor appears on the eastern island!" the general''s face is pale, his breath is messy, and his body trembles uncontrollably. He rushed all the way from the frontier, almost exhausting all his spiritual power regardless of the fierce rush of consumption. "Say!" the emperor''s solemn order, if the ancient sword came out of its scabbard, shook the city of heaven. In an instant, the vast and magnificent imperial city was quickly quiet, and everyone looked at the direction of the imperial palace with awe. All the other emperors clenched their fists. Are they finally coming? "The sea emperor appeared and flooded the eastern island! The people on the island have basically been evacuated without causing many casualties, but the whole island was dragged into the sea by the sea emperor. The black dragon appeared and was over the eastern island..." "Say!!" "The Black Dragon... Tore the Yan Emperor alive... And then... Ate!" the general bowed his head and dared not say too much. There were a large number of people and animals in the eastern frontier and sea area. After the black dragon appeared, he tore the Yan Emperor alive into more than 100 sections. In front of everyone, he chewed the meat, bones and internal organs one by one! Yan Huang''s shrill scream and the energy of the riot made all the onlookers shudder. "Black dragon!" the emperor was furious. He thought the black dragon would threaten the Yan Emperor or do something, but now he swallowed it alive? It''s very difficult for any force to cultivate a Huangwu. It takes countless efforts and requires a lot of opportunities. It''s dead?! The crowd caused a sensation. Countless people took a breath, tore it and ate it? Their Yan Emperor... Just fell? "This is a declaration of war!" "Hatred, no solution!" "Even if the black dragon sea emperor gives up Qin''s life, he will fight with the Empire to the end. If all royal families can''t kill the black dragon sea emperor, the fairy empire will never have peace." Five watch! It''s the fifth watch again! Chapter 2059 Late that night, the royal family gathered the strong people selected by various families in the imperial city and the strong people from all over the frontier to gather in the imperial palace. In the morning, he put Qin''s life in the square. Up to now, the news has spread out, and the black dragon has responded. From tomorrow on, the heavenly king hall lurking outside may try to sneak in. If it can''t be controlled by the power of the royal family alone, it must rely on the strong men of local aristocratic families to monitor the whole imperial city and unite to deal with accidents. In fact, the aristocratic families in the city of heaven have many secret powers and strong ones. If they can all be mobilized, there is no need for the aristocratic families in the frontier. It''s just that the battlefield is in the city of heaven. Families will certainly leave enough strength to protect themselves, so the number of people sent is limited. After dark, all the invited strongmen rushed to the palace, verified their identities one by one, and were allowed in only after they were sure. The respected elders in the royal family came forward personally to thank them for their support and cooperation. Maybe they promised all kinds of benefits, and then began to assign tasks. Group by group, some are responsible for monitoring, searching and dealing with accidents. Aristocratic families in the imperial city are more familiar with the environment, so each will match the teams of several aristocratic families outside. Baili stepping on the moon, bailina star and demon son happened to be assigned to the Ye family. In addition to them, there are two other frontier zongmen Fenglei Pavilion and King''s house, which are relatively rebellious and not much valued by the royal family. The arrangement for ye Qingcheng is based on her ability. She can control it. Ruan Yuebai, the leader of the little Pavilion of the wind and thunder Pavilion, had heard of Ye Qingcheng, the leader of the imperial heaven beast fighting palace. When he met, he was even more startled. He made frequent courtesies and showed himself with laughter. The people in King Jun''s residence are colder, but they also want to make friends with the Ye family and surround her closely. But ye Qingcheng is more interested in the relatively indifferent Baili family, especially the beautiful and moving demon son (Baili Ruyi). "The Baili family hasn''t entered the city of heaven for some years?" in the lively crowd, ye Qingcheng looked at Baili Ruyi. I''ve heard that the eldest daughter of the Baili family is as beautiful as flowers. She just devotes herself to cultivation and rarely shows up. As soon as I saw her today, she was really worthy of her reputation. She was not only surprised by the beauty, but also the five Heaven of tianwu realm. It is a miracle that an isolated frontier family can give birth to the five Heaven of tianwu territory. The two brothers of Baili stepping on the moon and bailina star are also the triple heaven realm of tianwu realm. It seems necessary to have a good understanding of the Baili family. The quiet and low-key development in recent years has not declined, but began to prosper. "In my memory, my father came once in those years." the demon son returned faintly, and Baili stepped on the moon and bailina star were even colder. This is all reminded by the demon. At this time, the more low-key and slightly uncooperative, the less likely it is to arouse suspicion. It''s too positive. Not only is it inconsistent with the situation of the Baili family, it will be watched closely. "The generation of Baili family has grown up well. There are three tianwu." "Lord Ye''s reputation is too high. The overall strength of the Baili family is less than one tenth of that of the Ye family." "It''s still one tenth. You can''t reach one percent in terms of details." Ruan Yuebai complimented in time. Although the woman is really beautiful, the Baili family is suppressed everywhere. He doesn''t want to be close to outsiders. The demon son was not angry and the leaf was not ashamed. He nodded faintly. "What Mr. Ruan said is." "You seem reluctant to come to the city of heaven?" Ye Qingcheng looked at the demon son and vaguely felt that the woman was unusual. She not only looked at the spirit demon very tricky, but also looked at people. "Does the city of heaven welcome us? If the royal family has the energy to personally appoint which one to send to the city of heaven, it will certainly not mention our Baili family. It''s just that the event is special, and the royal family wants to show the posture of the general mobilization of the Empire, so it gives a general order." the demon returns quietly, not looking at Ye Qingcheng, but looking at the surrounding crowd, Check out the Royal defense. The demon son seemed to stand on the ground lightly and casually, but his feet were constantly filled with subtle green light. He melted into the soil and Qinchu stratum, looking for the iron prison that suppressed Qin''s life before. She was closed to the fairy queen for several months, and she fused with the saplings very skillfully, even called it perfect. The ability of saplings comes from nine ancient trees, which is the inheritance power of their joint breeding and cultivation. Very powerful, powerful enough to make people shudder. So the demon is equivalent to the incarnation of the ancient trees in the sky, or... Nine! Like Tongtian ancient tree, which is different from heaven and earth, it has not only strong vitality, but also strong camouflage ability, blending ability with all things, and strong attack power. Moreover, before coming, the demon''s situation had been dealt with jointly by the nine ancient trees of the fairy queen. No one here could find out how terrible she was at this moment. "Now that you''re here, do what you should do. Maybe this will be your chance to return to the city of heaven." "We will do what we should do, but return to the city of heaven... Forget it, we live more quietly in the windy wasteland, which is not suitable for us." the demon son talked with her, and soon noticed a surging and powerful vitality in the depths of the earth, and she was very familiar with that energy, which was the breath of gold and blood! eureka! "The Baili family has a deep resentment against the Empire." Ruan Yuebai said again, deliberately biting the resentment. "Let''s be ourselves. It doesn''t matter. In the windy wasteland, the Bailey family may persist for a few years. If we enter the Imperial City, we may be exterminated soon." Ye Qingcheng looked at a demon deeply and reminded him, "I don''t care what instructions your father gave you before leaving, but since I came, I should follow the instructions and do what I should do. I can''t decide the future fate of your Baili family, but if I dare not try my best, I can decide the current fate of your Baili family." The demon nodded and said that he would accept the command: "Lord Ye, will Qin''s life be kept in the square all the time?" "He''s just a bait. As long as he leads the fish, he''ll be all right." "Do you think Qin Ming will be saved?" "That''s not what we should worry about. Just be yourself." "Lord Ye, at that time... You helped Qin Ming escape?" The atmosphere was suddenly quiet. The people in Fenglei Pavilion and King''s house were surprised to look at the demon son. Dare they say this? "What do you want to say?" Ye Qingcheng stopped the reprimand of the Ye family. "Nothing else. I just heard that you spent some time with Qin Ming. If there were any accidents in the future, would you hesitate? Your Ye family is a prosperous family of the Empire and is not afraid of Royal punishment, but if there is any mistake and royal blame, will it involve us?" As soon as the demon son mentioned this, the people in Fenglei Pavilion and King''s house were nervous and looked at Ye Qingcheng. "As long as you do your own thing well, don''t worry about others." Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly cold and stopped talking to the demon son. Deep in the ocean! A turbulent sea tide was silent at the bottom of the sea. The black dragon lurked here after swallowing Yan Huang. The heavenly king hall, the Tianyi clan, the immortal gate, and the team assembled on the incontinence island are all lurking here. They have got the situation of the city of heaven. Everyone seems to have a fire burning in their heart and wants to explode at any time, but they have to hold it back. Suddenly A golden leaf fluttered in front of Yang Fengfeng and broke into his mind with the mark of the queen. "Yes!" Everyone''s spirit was in a big array, and their hot eyes were fixed on Yang Fengfeng. "The queen has come?" Yang Fengfeng clenched the seal heavenly evil dragon column, took a deep breath, and his blood was boiling: "the fairy queen has convinced the night devil Heavenly Lord, action time, late tomorrow night!" Chapter 2060 "Good!!" the glare from the bottom of everyone''s eyes. What a fairy queen, she really talked about the night devil God! What a night devil God, he really wants to intervene in this matter. After all, it''s not just saving Qin''s life. Afterwards, it will cause chaos in the demon kingdom. Bold enough! Strong enough! The queen is not old and the night devil is not old. She is worthy of the name of Xianwu! "Why wait until late tomorrow night?" Bai lianhou couldn''t wait. "The five clawed Golden Dragon is deterring the devil kingdom. The night devil God must ensure that it can return to the night devil family smoothly afterwards. The night devil God is an immortal martial arts realm, and the general void channel is difficult to bear its energy. The fairy queen needs to make every effort to ensure that the channel will send it to the fairy emperor in the shortest time, and protect it after the event, and rush back to the night devil family in time to deal with all kinds of accidents." Yang Fengfeng''s voice was trembling. Since joining the Fairy Island, she had never seen the fairy queen make a move. She didn''t expect to be so domineering as soon as she started! Isn''t elf island not allowed to intervene in external affairs? Then arrange it secretly! Isn''t there a large number of Huangwu town guards in the fairy Empire? Then throw you a Xianwu! Even if all parties focus on the night devil family afterwards, the fairy queen has made arrangements to secretly assist the night devil family! Not only that, the fairy queen also took out all the more than 100 space scrolls she forged over the years, leaving none left, and gave them to everyone who acted, two for each person, which is equivalent to saving two lives at the critical moment. Although this may make the outside world guess that the fairy queen is involved, especially after the magic poison beast knows their relationship with the Fairy Island, as long as there is no direct evidence, all ethnic groups in the world will not believe it, and then... The demon family is in chaos, the demon family is in chaos, the human race is in chaos, and the Fairy Island... Will gradually contact and hinder! Invite the world! This is a start! It''s a new beginning! Yang Fengfeng couldn''t stop screaming. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years! The princes exchanged their eyes. Their bodies trembled slightly. They were excited and cruel. They had not experienced such a mood for many years. All the people of undead gate were deeply exasperated and looked at the undead evil king. Everyone''s eyes were filled with hot war. For the immortal gate, this... Is also a new beginning! The black dragon rolled his huge body and roared angrily: "at night tomorrow, land in the fairy empire. Target, Imperial City, mission, kill!!" Everyone roared violently, and the war spirit was like a tide: "kill!" After dawn, the city of heaven resumed its prosperity. The long streets were crowded, the shops were noisy, and a large number of people gathered around the square outside the city to continue to watch and discuss. Not many people noticed that the guardians of the imperial city increased several times a night, and a large number of heavenly weapons scattered in all important positions, and the family lines were fully mobilized. The city of heaven seems to be a bustling imperial capital. In fact, it has been surging and may become a huge battlefield at any time. The two emperors personally ordered to open all space altars and allowed each to use the altars to deliver messages under special circumstances. As a fighting force, the Ye family guarded the restaurant near the long street, where they could not only overlook the surrounding streets, but also see Qin''s life on the iron mountain. The demon son turned her back to the square and tried not to see the scene there. She was afraid that she could not hold her emotions. She stood on the spacious roof and stared at the direction outside the imperial city. The prestige blew her long hair and red clothes, waving bursts of cool fragrance. "You seem to have something on your mind?" Ye Qingcheng always felt that Bai liruyi was a little strange. Although very quiet, it always seems to be restraining something. So much hatred of the Empire? "My lover... Is waiting for me..." the demon son whispered. "Oh?" Ye Qingcheng looked at the demon''s beautiful side face in surprise. Such a beautiful woman has a favorite lover. "The man who can make you fall in love must be extraordinary and simple." The demon son showed a faint smile, such as blood red clothes and blood lips, which made the whole roof seem to have a little more look, but the corners of her eyes were wet. "We''ve been sixteen years. Today... It''s just sixteen years." "You love him very much?" "Sixteen years, today should be a memorial day." the moist corners of the demon''s eyes condensed into crystal tears and crossed the smiling cheeks. Today is a special day. She hopes to be perfect and leave no regrets. "He''s gone?" Ye Qingcheng asked softly. The demon son slowly shook his head: "I''m waiting for him to come back." "Who is he...?" "He is everything to me." "What''s the matter?" Ye Qingcheng thought that the demon''s man met an accident. It may be the resonance between women, which made her suddenly curious and cherish. The demon looked at the distance with a smile on his face, but the tears slipped again. She gently comforted the small trees in the air sea, but her chest accumulated cold and piercing killing intention. Ye Qingcheng looked at the demon son with complex eyes, and then turned his head to the brother who stepped on the moon for hundreds of miles. Stepping on the moon for hundreds of miles avoided her eyes, ignored her meaning and looked into the distance. The Baili family should start to transfer secretly. I don''t know where the queen... Has it been settled. Ye Qingcheng suddenly became curious about the Baili family. It seemed that the family had some special stories that had to be carefully investigated afterwards, but when he thought of the word "afterwards", ye Qingcheng was silent again. What kind of scene will this event end with and what kind of impact will it bring to the Empire? Ye Qingcheng looked back at Qin Ming in the square. His head was hanging on the top of the mountain, and his body and limbs were nailed to the iron mountain. He had been very quiet, closed his eyes and didn''t move. If it weren''t for the surging heart in his chest, others might think he was dead. Golden blood flowed continuously from the body fracture, dyeing the iron mountain golden. She suddenly remembered Qin Ming''s words in the iron prison, and felt an inexplicable pity in her heart - I came to the chaotic martial arts era is just an accident. It''s not that I want to be crazy, it''s that the world forces me to be crazy, it''s not that I want to do evil, but that the royal family is used to respecting and can''t tolerate my rebellion. Knowing this, I want to be crazy! Knowing this, I want to rebel! "Lord Ye, if one day, this day and the earth are dyed red, whose fault is it?" the demon son suddenly whispered, but asked Ye Qingcheng. From early morning to noon and then to evening, the city of Huangtian was bustling with people. Although many people knew that the Empire was facing a crisis and heard that the Empire would use Qin''s life to lead the black dragon and the heavenly king''s hall, they were used to "imperial glory". They didn''t really take it seriously, and most of them took it as a wonderful conversation after dinner. No one will believe that the enemy really dare to enter the city of heaven, let alone that there will be an accident in the city of heaven. Everything is still so prosperous and lively. There are still a lot of people gathered around the square. It''s a dark place. It''s just that it''s no longer so afraid as yesterday, but began to point out. The atmosphere inside the royal family was calm but full of tension and depression. They did not believe that Heilong really gave up Qin''s life, but also believed that there would be any action in the heavenly king hall. Qin''s life was hung outside yesterday. The news has spread. Accidents may happen at any time. Since they have set up a big net in the city of heaven, they must be beautiful and foolproof. When the sun sinks, night falls. The space altar of the imperial city suddenly burst into strong light, and an eager scream echoed across the sky. "To the emperor!" "Northern upheaval!" "The black dragon and the sea emperor landed in the north, followed by a large number of tianwu in the heavenly palace and Tianyi clan, and are killing the city of Huangtian!" The voice was loud and frightened, and clearly spread all over the Imperial City under the night. The magnificent city of heaven was quiet, and hundreds of millions of people stared at the palace. coming? It''s really coming! This group of madmen killed so savagely? No conspiracy, no layout, come directly? Isn''t this a suicide attempt? Chapter 2061 Eight of the four royal families gathered at the space altar in the Huangwu territory and ordered other altars in the north to verify the information as much as possible. As a result, all five consecutive altars responded. The black dragon sea emperor appeared and rushed to the city of Huangtian with a large number of tianwu territory. "What do they want to do? Have they lost their mind?" "A black dragon and a sea emperor, do you want to challenge us?" "Put Qin''s life in the iron prison! No matter what their purpose is, they will humiliate themselves in the face of absolute strength!" "The city of heaven is under full martial law and all prohibitions are opened!" "The eight winged dragon, the Titan, the White Emperor, fight outside the imperial city!" The eight emperors made a decisive decision. The four city gates were closed, and many prohibitions were fully opened. All kinds of strong lights exploded and flashed, and endless energy roared. Light curtains enveloped the whole imperial city. The protection and prohibition of the imperial palace is more powerful, which contains a lot of mystical power! These esoteric meanings come from those inheritors of the ancient empire. They are all made in person at the peak, and the perfect integration layer by layer! With the four doors closed and the prohibition opened, there was a panic in the imperial city. All irrelevant people hid at home, while all the strong people selected by the families guarded everywhere. In just a few minutes, the city of heaven fell into silence. It obviously had a population of tens of millions, but it was like a dead city. There were no wandering people in the streets, and all restaurants and hotels turned off their lights and closed their doors. Only a large number of strong people in tianwu state float in the air, each surging with strong energy and overlooking the due north. Although the black dragon and the sea emperor finally appeared and the Tianyi family in the heavenly king hall came, they... Came too savagely, too abruptly and abnormally. They don''t believe the black dragon. They''re here to die. There may be something in it. But I can''t remember any accidents! Around the square and above the palace, many people looked at Qin Ming on the iron mountain. Qin Ming slowly opened his eyes. A cold light suddenly appeared in the golden pupil, but a strange smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. "Take it back to the iron prison!" more than a dozen Royal strongmen rushed out, controlled the stone tablet and iron mountain, and took it back to the forbidden imperial city. "Qin Ming, what are you going to do?" Ye Qingcheng looked at the iron mountain dragged away and had an ominous premonition. The demon reminded Ye Qingcheng, "Lord Ye, things are not normal. Either what Qin Ming is arranging or what''s going on in Heilong. If I were you, I would go into the palace and monitor Qin Ming myself." Ye Qingcheng frowned and looked coldly at the direction of the palace. Others don''t believe Qin Ming can escape, but she always has an inexplicable sense of crisis, especially remembering what Qin Ming said to her that day. "Watch Qin''s life! You know him better!" the demon son reminded again. Ye Qingcheng was silent for a moment and asked them all to rush to the palace. She was very upset and always felt that something was going to happen. The northern part of the fairy empire fell into a violent sensation. The black dragon rolled up endless darkness, shrouded the stars and covered mountains and rivers. Its huge size soared to 1000 meters. Its sharp claws, dense black scales and strong body contained explosive energy. The black dragon ran across the sky and rushed to the city of heaven with the monstrous evil. Hundreds of miles away, huge waves surged, mountains and rivers trembled, the earth shook violently, and thousands of cracks collapsed. The emperor of the sea shows his strongest fighting body, towering into the clouds, thousands of meters huge, majestic and burly, and the endless waves are winding and shocking. It runs wildly step by step, and every step falls like thousands of waves hitting the earth. All the ancient cities, mountains and swamps are cracked and broken. With the violent rush of the sea emperor, 88 huge waves in all directions are like a tsunami, surging forward vigorously, and the front end of each huge wave turns into a terrible sea animal or cruel battle body. The heavenly king hall, the immortal gate, the Tianyi clan, and the strong from the incontinence island are all tianwu territory without exception. They followed the steps of the black dragon and the sea emperor, killing the sky, flying in the air, and killing the world. The sea swallowing beasts and other strong men were excited. This was the first war they came to the era of chaos and martial arts. It was also a world-shaking battle that was extremely crazy and destined to stir the world. The immortal sect is killing like a tide. Before, I was worried about the decision of the immortal evil king, but now I put aside all my thoughts and roared in the world. They killed into the fairy Empire? They want to be the enemy of the world? Such pride, such madness, is not in vain... I will be a man all my life! Darkness and waves wreak havoc in the northern part of the Empire! In Northern Xinjiang, mountains and rivers collapsed, the sky trembled, and all sentient beings wailed. Everyone looked at this scene with shocked eyes. Before, all the strong men gathered in the sea and quietly landed in the Empire were shocked. They looked at the running black dragon and the sea emperor incredibly. This momentum was by no means a bluff. It was obvious that they wanted to really kill the city of heaven. What are they doing? Is it really death! For the sake of Qin''s life, do these people really want to crash and die on the towering iron wall of the city of heaven? no impossible! This is not a tragic death, it must be a premeditated riot! But where is the plot? Where is their dependence! A large number of people and animals landed one after another, followed by the black dragon to see what they wanted to do. "Roar!!" in the north of the city of heaven, the eight winged dragon stands proudly in the sky, emitting a loud dragon chant. Its huge body is like a huge mountain, emitting the terror of destroying the sky and the earth. The eight meat wings are broad and huge, spreading its wings for thousands of kilometers. Each pair of Dragon Wings represents a destructive force, with poison, thunder, flame and... The mystery of the dragon of heaven! Since it failed to challenge the five clawed Golden Dragon in those years, it rarely has such a strong sense of war. No matter what the purpose of the black dragon is, as long as it comes, don''t think of leaving! Kill, let me see what you can do! "Boom! Boom!" the Titan warlord fiercely cracked the earth, roared at the far sky, rolled the sound tide, rolled the heaven and earth, shook the wasteland and declared war on the far north. It was humiliated in the sea and almost killed by the black dragon. This time, it must revenge. It must join hands with the eight winged Tianlong to tear the black dragon! The White Emperor stood proudly in the sky, and the metal energy linked the heaven and earth, shaking all kinds of Yuan forces. The space around him was rapidly clanging, and a large number of metal sharp blades appeared one after another. Each is as huge as a mountain, sharp and piercing, surging with endless imperial power, containing the power to tear the curtain of heaven. His goal is the sea emperor! The city of heaven fell into a dead silence, but outside the Imperial City, there was a tide of war. The three powerful people in the Huangwu realm were in full readiness, boiling blood and burning energy. The five strong people in the Huangwu realm in the Imperial Palace live in all directions and are ready to go. If there is an accident, they will deal with the accident. If not, they will kill out of the Imperial City, encircle and suppress the black dragon and sea emperor, and suppress the maniacs in the heavenly king hall. Chapter 2062 Deep in the palace! An ancient and majestic nine story palace has received special attention and is guarded by dense strong people. This nine story palace is an iron prison to suppress Qin''s orders. The palace is completely forged from refined black iron. Nine stories are suppressed and nine stories are sealed. It is dignified and terrible. There are also nine seven storey buildings with different sizes and contours around, which are arranged in a special way. They are also forged from refined black iron, echoing each other with the nine storey palace. The whole iron building area is a huge array, and it is also the most rigorous and powerful prison area of the fairy empire. A large number of strong royalty and aristocratic families are scattered around, mobilizing their own energy and being vigilant in different ways. Some people mutter that it''s just a Qin life. Are you so nervous? There are also some people who are worried that the eight Huangwu towns guard the imperial city. What''s to be afraid of? The black dragon sea emperor can certainly hit his head and blood outside the imperial city and be caught miserably! Who can save Qin''s life? How can you go deep into the palace to save Qin''s life? But More people are involuntarily nervous. As long as you think about it carefully, you can feel something strange. Because the black dragon can''t just kill and die like this, unless there are other arrangements. "I want to see Qin life!" Ye Qingcheng stood outside the nine palace array, confronting Princess Mengli who blocked her. Princess Mengli is gorgeous, dignified and indifferent: "Lord Ye, at this very time, no one can get close to Qin life!" "Mengli, what about your ordinary wisdom? Can''t you see something strange? Don''t you know what the Empire will face in case of an accident? Don''t expect the major royal families. If there is any uncontrollable accident, they will abandon the Empire at the first time!" "Lord Ye is worried too much. My royal ancestor is guarding the iron prison. Once there is any uncontrollable accident, he will kill Qin''s life at the first time!" "Can killing Qin''s life avoid accidents? Can killing Qin''s life save the Empire?" Someone angrily scolded: "Ye Qingcheng! You''ve gone too far! It''s clear that our fairy Empire has taken the advantage. We''re calculating the black dragon sea emperor. How can it come to your mouth as if the empire is going to destroy the country? It''s just a little abnormal. How many storms can they turn in front of absolute strength!" A powerful aristocratic family was also dissatisfied with Ye Qingcheng''s performance and gave a cold hum: "bad luck!" Ye Qingcheng insisted: "Mengli! No matter how much I think, let me meet Qin Ming. You can follow and we will try him together." Princess Mengli frowned slightly: "Lord Ye, can you hear what you''re talking about? A Qin life is worth your fear? We''re not nervous. We''re making sure we''re safe. We''re not afraid. We don''t want to give Qin life any chance." Everyone around glanced at Ye Qingcheng. His eyes were strange. What happened to this woman? Usually smart and old-fashioned, why are you suddenly nervous like this. Someone suddenly said Yin: "Lord Ye, you shouldn''t be the one who arranged Qin''s life? It was all thanks to you that Qin''s life could escape from the imperial city and harm the little emperor of the Empire! I heard that you all lived together at that time? No one else had ever entered your boudoir, but he stayed with him for a few nights. I also heard... You saw Qin''s life alone a few days ago? You stayed in it for a minute, and you left with your front foot Yang Lian is dead! Today, I''m going to rush in and kill Qin. I don''t think there''s any plan. " Hundreds of eyes around gathered on Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng''s jade face sank, but she gritted her teeth to hold back her anger. She looked at Princess Mengli for a while, turned and left: "I''m worried too much." Princess Mengli looked at the demon son next to her eyes: "are you a hundred Li Ruyi?" "I''ve seen Princess Mengli." the demon son nodded slightly and stood aside. Some people want to propose to drive Ye Qingcheng out of the palace, but considering the strength of the Ye family, it''s better to think about it. The candle dragon perched high in the sky, and the cold dragon eyes flickered for a long time. "There''s something I have to remind you. Qin life may be behind..." "Maybe what?" the other four emperors looked at the candle dragon. The candle dragon hesitated. In fact, it firmly did not believe that the fairy queen would declare war on the Empire and the four royal families for a Qin life. That would certainly lead to the crusade of all the heroes in the world, and the whole human demon family could not spare the Fairy Island. But the black dragon sea emperor killed so recklessly that it had a strong uneasiness. "The magic poison beast found a hidden secret of Qin life." "You say it quickly!" The candle dragon hesitated. The Dragon Emperor had sent a command not to spread the news easily. Even if there was an accident, the destruction of the fairy Empire had nothing to do with the Bailian animal kingdom. Later, the Bailian animal kingdom could take advantage of the opportunity to order the animal kingdom to encircle and suppress the Spirit Island. However, the news from the Dragon Emperor was also very sure that the fairy queen would never intervene and try to be vigilant in other aspects. The more hesitant it was, the more surprised the green emperor was: "what secret did the magic poison beast find? Why didn''t you say it before?" The emperor directly ordered: "find the magic poison beast! Let''s ask ourselves!" But just then, there was a loud and manic roar outside the imperial city. All the guarding forces of the imperial city looked up and looked into the distance. Are you coming? Really here. "Evil dragon! Come and die!" the eight winged Tianlong roared, and the sound waves cracked the clouds and buzzed the heaven and earth. The Titan war emperor was in high spirits and glared at the distance. There was a terrible dark force boiling there. Although the darkness was dead, it felt a great threat. In the northeast, the huge body of Haihuang has been clearly visible. It is rolling up an endless tide of anger and running wildly. The strong blue light illuminates the world, and the water force between the world is out of control. They came fiercely, without any intention of stopping, and ran into the city of heaven. Dark clouds rolled between heaven and earth, lightning and thunder, and a strong wind began to scream. As if the sleeping sky were awakened. "Coming!!" in the sky above the palace, the five Huangwu were scattered in five directions, with great killing intention and looked at the distance with dignity. "Yang Fengfeng, time!" the black dragon roared, and the dark force rushed to the eight winged Tianlong in the distance like an endless ocean tide. "Just in time! You can fight!" Yang Fengfeng''s long hair danced wildly, his whole body was as silver as electricity, and he killed forward with a heavenly evil dragon column in his hand. "Kill!!" the speed of the black dragon and the sea emperor soared, and the heaven and earth trembled under the huge power. "Kill!!" all 60 heavenly warriors, such as the heavenly king hall, Tianyi clan, undead gate and incontinence Island, roared violently. Their voices were sharp, dignified, manic, or hysterical. The momentum of indomitable and the killing order mixed with energy boiling moved everyone in the city of heaven. "Black dragon, no matter what preparation you have, the city of heaven is your burial place. Suffer death!" the eight winged Tianlong violently hit the sky, rolling up endless wind and lightning to kill the black dragon. "Watch out for his stone pillars!" the Titan and the emperor stepped on the earth and followed the eight winged dragon to kill the black dragon. The White Emperor was dignified and indifferent, his whole body was amazing, and he was mighty with endless power of Huangwu. He slowly raised his hand, and all the heavenly pillars of weapons in all directions were aimed at the sea emperor who ran into him. The fierce battle broke out, and the energy of heaven and earth turned into an endless vortex, which swept the sky. Nearly ten million people in the city of heaven closed their doors and dared not go out. A few bold people looked around. The war really broke out near the city of heaven! I hope the eight winged Tianlong will end the battle as soon as possible and not spread to the imperial city. However Just at the moment when the battle outside the imperial city was about to break out, the sky above the imperial city suddenly collapsed, like the icy sea suddenly exploded, and countless empty fragments, with terrible empty cracks, fell like a storm, bombarding the defense array of the Imperial City in an all-round way. In an instant, there was an unspeakable power in the world. Whether it was a spirit demon or a human, the heart seemed to shrink slowly and forcefully. Countless eyes looked at the sky in horror, and a sharp and frightening idea appeared in everyone''s mind - did the sky fall? Chapter 2063 The void energy mixed with a large number of cracks hit the whole city of heaven, no difference, covering nearly 200 kilometers. In an instant, an unparalleled explosion, accompanied by a devastating explosion, shook the whole Imperial City, the outer barrier collapsed five floors, the ground inside and outside collapsed countless cracks, and at least one million people screamed in horror in the imperial city. It was so sudden and terrible that the sky within nearly 200 miles collapsed so incredibly and shocking. "Hold the seal!" the emperor of the Empire changed his color in horror and immediately ordered the candle dragon, the green emperor and the red burning golden dragon to inject energy into the seal array to stabilize all barriers. In an instant, the power of five brilliant weapons was boiling, like countless dragons soaring into the air and crashing into the major sacrificial platforms, comprehensively stabilizing the barrier of the city of heaven. The strong everywhere also spare no effort to release energy and inject the largest array hearts. The eight winged Tianlong looked back in horror. Their pupils widened. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the Imperial City shrouded by the void. The scope was too huge. It seemed that the sky was going to swallow this magnificent and prosperous ancient city. The sudden upheaval made it pale. "Look where! I''m here!" the black dragon killed head-on, took control of the annihilation column, and blasted at the eight winged Tianlong. The light of the annihilation column soared and shocked. Like 36 gods, it set off the curtain of death and roared to the eight winged dragon. The eight winged dragon woke up with horror and tried to retreat, but it was still shrouded in the annihilation column. Thirty six annihilation pillars violently hit the earth and burst into huge stones. They formed a killing array with a range of tens of thousands of meters, trapping the eight winged Tianlong in it. Almost at the same time, the black dragon roared and killed the Titan and the emperor. The huge dragon claws fell from the sky, sharp and huge, flashing cold light, and more dark forces smashed down with it. The Titan and the emperor roared and stormed, but the Dragon claws tore open the whole chest, screamed and flew out. His huge mountain like body hit the city of heaven, and suddenly made an earth shaking noise. The black dragon''s huge claws clapped the sky and ran quickly. The momentum seemed to be clapped on the real mountains and rivers and exploded with a loud noise. The black dragon roared and was furious, which disturbed the heaven and earth, and made the thunder tide and rainstorm in the sky soar in an instant. The Titan war emperor''s chest was filled with blood and anger, but was ruthlessly shrouded in darkness and severely suppressed. When the black dragon was killed, his huge body suddenly wound the Titan emperor and rushed into the air with his mouth wide open, his fangs sharp, and the terrible black dragon''s Secret Art surged in his throat. In an instant, it burst out and blew at the Titan emperor''s head. The Titan warlord was angry, frightened and struggling, but he was entangled by the black dragon. "Roar..." the eight winged Tianlong was trapped in the annihilation column and ran rampant, but the power inside was too terrible. It was like overwhelming natural punishment that drowned it. It was allowed to shake the wasteland and crack, and the stone column shook violently, but it couldn''t be killed for a while. At the same time, the sea emperor and the White Emperor collided with each other, and they were entangled by a shocking explosion and momentum. The 88 ocean waves it controlled ran one after another and hit the protective barrier of the city of heaven. At this time, there was a frightening magic roar in the void. Two huge palms broke out of the void, like the hand of heaven, and crashed into the barrier of the city of heaven. The sound was like an avalanche, and the prestige was even more terrible. The faces of the five great Huangwu changed dramatically, and the secret road was going to be broken. Then... With the roaring sound tide and unparalleled energy riot, all the barriers of the city of heaven were broken. Eighty eight tsunamis hit the imperial city at this time, but without the protection of the barrier, the tsunami completely lost its deterrence, overflowed the magnificent city wall, and fell on the imperial city. The fierce momentum, one after another, and with the energy of destruction, the eighty-eight tsunamis quickly flooded half of the Imperial City from the northeast, destroyed high-rise buildings and flooded houses, It surged violently towards the palace. Millions of people screamed and wailed. Whether they were hiding underground or in their rooms, they were all "dug out" by the surging waves and turned to the front with the surging waves. The sudden upheaval stunned everyone. The nine protective barriers proud of the Empire collapsed with two critical strikes? This is undoubtedly a great blow to all those who guard the Imperial City as a natural moat fortress. Hundreds of thousands of people in the palace all looked up, their faces were pale, their eyes were frightened, and their hearts seemed unable to bear the sudden great changes, which were about to explode. "Xianwu?" the emperor''s face changed again. It must be Xianwu territory that can destroy the imperial barrier! Or do your best! "Candle dragon, what is the magic poison beast hiding..." the green emperor was about to denounce the candle dragon. Those two huge palms, with unparalleled destructive power, blasted on the guard array of the imperial palace after destroying the seal barrier of the imperial city. The large array is relatively stable. This is the heart of the Empire, and the guard force can be called the ultimate. However... The power of the critical blow of the two magic palms is even more terrible. Shengsheng burst open two huge holes, grabbed the candle dragon, and dragged it out of the palace before the huge hole is "healed" again. "Roar!!" the candle dragon wailed and struggled violently. His huge body burst into endless power. All kinds of dragon family secret skills were released madly, but they were controlled by the devil''s palm and dragged into the void abyss. Then... There was a sad scream, all kinds of devil roars and terrible fragmentation. Countless people screamed in horror and their souls trembled. Although I can''t see what happened inside, I can almost think of the tragedy of the candle dragon, especially the sound of broken bones and broken flesh, which makes countless people creepy. "Imprison the imperial palace!! everyone, release energy to me without reservation!" the two adults roared in unison. The green emperor and the red burning Golden Dragon woke up with horror. Under the guidance of the emperor, they took charge of the four directions of the Imperial Palace and tried their best to release energy and protect the imperial palace. The Imperial City barrier is broken, but the imperial palace can still hold on! All the martial artists in the palace woke up one after another, endured the trembling fear, frantically released energy and stabilized the space as much as possible. At this time, the Northeast suddenly made a loud noise. The sea emperor and the White Emperor unexpectedly broke into the Imperial City in the fight. The White Emperor''s angry battle set off endless metal blades to attack the world. The sea emperor''s anger was even more surging and violent, inundating the whole northeast urban area. Countless people were crying bitterly, and all kinds of buildings collapsed. The scene was terrible. Further away, the black dragon tore off the head of the Titan war emperor in the entanglement with the Titan war emperor. The head of the Titan war emperor was like a hill, falling to the ground with blood, and the black dragon dragged the struggling body of the Titan war emperor into the dark field of the annihilation column. "Roar!" the eight winged Tianlong was just about to struggle out, and the black dragon hit him head-on. His huge body rolled around the headless body of the Titan and the emperor, and smashed it violently. Accompanied by the earth shaking explosion, the eight winged Tianlong and the Titan war emperor flew over in confusion and were all restrained by the annihilation column. The black dragon roared in angrily. A terrible violent battle detonated in the dark field of the annihilation column. The black dragon has returned to the peak of Huangwu. The eight winged Tianlong is also at the peak of Huangwu. The Titan and the emperor are also close. The absolute overlords of the three demon families collide in an all-round way in the annihilation battlefield. If they are not controlled by the annihilation column, their blow will be enough to crack the earth and burst the sky. At this time, the scream in the void stopped suddenly. The huge body of the candle dragon fell and hit the barrier hard. The huge body of four or five hundred meters had completely changed its shape. It was like being crushed by the hand of heaven. The bones were broken and the flesh was stabbed out. It was terrible. The candle dragon stared angrily and died in peace. Dead?? The candle dragon is dead! Many people want to crack their liver and gall! Great demon emperor, so he was killed alive? In the void... Who is it? Five watch! Thirty eight days in a row, who else? ha-ha! Today is new year''s Eve. With this five watch, mice will go home for the New Year! Brothers, happy new year, family reunion, love you! Chapter 2064 "Fairy Empire, can I pick someone up? A cold, piercing and extremely low voice came out of the void. The devil gas fell from the sky like an endless wave. It was so huge that people''s heart was straight. The evil spirit enveloped the whole imperial city. From the imperial palace to the Imperial City, it was enveloped by endless evil spirit. An old and thin old man came out of the void, his wrinkled eyes were slightly hanging, and his slender eyes were covered with blood. He looked like a dying old man, but he exuded towering magic power and brought unparalleled pressure to everyone. With a violent wave of his right hand, the White Emperor, who was entangled with the sea emperor dozens of miles away, trembled all over, screamed and flew out, his chest ribs were broken inch by inch, and blood was sprayed out mixed with bone stubbles and broken meat. "The night devil emperor?" the emperor of the Empire, the green emperor and the red burning Golden Dragon took a breath. There are three immortal martial arts in the demon domain, one is the God of war of Xing Tian, one is the blood demon God, and the other is the night demon God who has disappeared for many years. The outside world does not know whether it is dead or alive. In front of me, this old devil with towering flame, old and thin, can only be the night devil God! Inside and outside the palace, everyone seemed to fall into an ice cave. Night demon God? Qin Ming can even scare the night devil God! Is this the black dragon they rely on? Why? Why? Just because Qin Ming said he saved the night demon clan ten thousand years later? The night devil God killed him at all costs? impossible! The night devil Tianzun has been silent for many years. He even crossed the ocean and came to the fairy empire. Isn''t he afraid of Xingtian war god and blood devil Tianzun? Is he not afraid of the covetous beast territory to take the opportunity to attack? Qin Ming... What is the qualification to let the night devil God come in person! Qin Ming is already the enemy of the world, and there are many strong people in the refined beast domain, the eight wasteland beast domain and the non returnable heaven. Aren''t the night demons afraid of the joint attack of the human and demon families afterwards? "I''m asking you. Are you deaf? I''ll borrow someone and let him out!" the night devil Tianzun''s voice did not fall. He gathered a vast magic power and turned into thousands of Mo boxing. He flooded the palace and collided with the powerful barrier. In an instant, there was a violent riot in the palace. Whether inside or outside the palace, the whole ground collapsed and endless boulders rushed to the sky, A large number of buildings burst open cracks, and a large number of ordinary people were stunned and bleeding from the seven orifices. The four Huangwu in the imperial palace were shocked. Isn''t this old thing dying? Why is there such a terrible power! "Don''t hand it over? Destroy the country!" the night devil God summoned a bloody magic sword and rose into the sky. The magic sword rotated rapidly and shook the terrible magic power, like the roar of thousands of demon families, cleaved to the palace barrier and exploded the terrible noise and power again. "Guard the imperial palace!" the supreme emperor of the Empire roared. The Imperial Palace barrier suddenly lifted up endless strong light and energy, gathered into a distorted figure, as if gathered by a large number of mystical forces, and resolutely killed the night devil God with great prestige. The imperial palace guard barrier was personally arranged by those inheritors of the profound meaning of the fairy empire for thousands of years. It was blended by the imperial family with ancient arrays and evolved into a whole. It can integrate all remaining forces together at the time of the life and death of the Empire, turn into an imperial Guardian and contact the crisis. If there are enough profound meanings to integrate and enough brilliant weapons to control the array, the strength of the guardian of the Empire will be strong enough. Even Xianwu can fight! This is also the capital of the fairy Empire, which is proud to call it the eighth royal family. However, although this array gathers all kinds of residual esoteric forces, its duration is limited, and it will also exhaust all the esoteric forces in the array. It''s equivalent to using it once, and it needs to be accumulated again in the future. But when the night devil came and the Empire lived and died, they had to do their best. With the sound of a startling explosion, the night devil Tianzun and the twisted figure killed together. A power of immortal martial arts hit the profound meaning of fusion, and the sky over the Imperial Palace was in chaos. The imperial palaces are shaking, like a lonely boat deep under the strong wind and waves, which may overturn at any time. "Drag Qin''s life out and kill him!" the four Huangwu took full control and shouted angrily at the same time. Didn''t you come to save Qin''s life? Kill him in public, disturb the night devil God and create opportunities for the palace array! "Kill Qin life!!" all the martial artists in the palace roared with red eyes! The nine story Temple soared in the loud sound of the earthquake, and the other nine seven story black iron temples rose up immediately, reflecting with the nine story temple. The iron prison rose to the ground, and eight stone tablets burst into strong light and danced around the iron mountain. On the iron mountain was the repressive Qin life. Temples, stone tablets, iron mountains, heavy repression, more like the destruction of smelting furnaces. Qin Ming opened his mysterious and cold golden pupil and looked up at the sky. A heavenly power surged in his body. His eyes became more and more red and bright. His silent body and limbs were slowly tightened and burst into a faint golden light. Come on, night demon God! As like as two peas in anticipation of action! But who mixed in? Who will save him in the chaos? The demon son raised her head, her eyes faded black, and her gorgeous scarlet was restored. She looked at Qin Ming in the sky, and finally smiled on her face. I... Came to pick you up. Qin Ming''s cold golden pupil swept through the chaotic crowd around and saw the demon son at a glance. "Qin Ming! No matter what plan you have, you are killing yourself! Even if you escape the Empire, you can''t escape the crusade of the human and demon families all over the world!" Ye Qingcheng suddenly shouted. "Bow down and admit defeat at once. There may be a glimmer of life!" "Lord Ye, at this time, what''s the point of saying this?" Princess Mengli ordered the Ye family to step down and commanded the Royal strongmen to kill Qin. "Kill! Kill!" tens of thousands of people shouted. "Destroy the limbs first! Then break the sea of Qi! Finally... Crack the head..." the emperor''s dignified voice echoed the imperial palace. Ten temples and eight stone tablets began to rotate violently and roaring, and all the powerful repressive forces were injected into the iron mountain through the chain. While releasing the power of Huangwei to maintain the array, ChiYan Jinlong and Qinghuang are paying attention to the situation of the night devil Tianzun outside. Didn''t the night devil God come to save Qin''s life and let him watch Qin''s life die. At that time, they either give up and retreat directly or make mistakes in anger. They just controlled the array to kill the night devil God. It''s just an old guy for hundreds of years. He can''t be strong all the time. They still have a chance. "Destroy your limbs first!" Princess Mengli soared into the air, raised her hand high and pressed down fiercely. More than a dozen high-level tianwu strongmen roared angrily and struck the temples and stone tablets with the power of total victory. However In this critical moment, the demon son was full of surging green light, and the energy sealed in his body was released like a huge wave of anger. Even if there was a loud noise and continuous outside, the sudden violent roar still made everyone''s eardrums buzzing and his expression was painful. A large number of strong people around the demon son were ruthlessly shaken out, shrouded in green light and screamed. They didn''t wait for them to recover, let alone to control their bodies in mid air. All the green light drowning them turned into strong vines, which were entangled. They were stronger than steel. They not only entangled, but also bred a large number of vines, which got into their mouth and broke into the internal organs of their throat, More vines pierced the flesh and got into the body, bleeding all over. The scream mixed with the sudden roar reverberated in the deep palace. Thousands of people were submerged by the green light, entangled by vines, and blasted on the ground, palace and rockery. At the moment of impact, the vines continued to grow madly, rooted in the ground temple and turned into vigorous trees. Chapter 2065 The demon son was boiling with a steady stream of green light, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the palace. A green sapling soared into the sky and burst into a towering green light. With the power of destruction, it swept the Imperial Palace and impacted all the strong. Several high-level tianwu carried the green light just now, but was shocked by this wave of energy, vomited blood, screamed and flew out. The saplings are very delicate, but the vast green light seems to be guarded by nine gods. It fell directly on the top of the nine story palace. Gently, it blew in the wind, and the saplings raised boundless green light of life, which flooded and shrouded the whole iron prison array. The green light spots penetrated everywhere, and would break in if they found any gap. In the twinkling of an eye, every temple and every stone tablet were entangled by green light, which turned into a vine tree and grew crazily. The whole upheaval was almost completed in a few seconds. It was suddenly strong, like thunder and storm, which caught everyone off guard. When the strong people who were shocked to retreat stabilized, they had turned into a vigorous green forest in front of them. All kinds of trees and green vines were still growing madly, and the strong light was surging like the tide. In particular, the iron prison array is being entangled by vigorous giant trees and surrounded by all kinds of vines. The temple of the array was engulfed by green light, and there were rhizome vines inside and outside. With their crazy growth, some small cracks collapsed and continued to expand until larger cracks spread. With a series of loud clicks, the nine story temple first cracked and was broken by the giant tree. This is a shocking scene, especially for the strong in the palace. They know best how powerful and tough the nine story palace made of refined black iron was, and how it was broken open by the giant tree? Is this the power of life? How terrible! The nine story Temple collapsed, followed by other temples and stone tablets, one by one, which were absorbed by the giant trees. It''s only ten seconds, but it seems that after 100000 years, the palace stone tablet is cracked, broken, and entangled by vines. It seems to have become a piece of ruins, which is a little desolate. There was silence inside the palace, and everyone looked at the scene with shock and horror. What the hell happened? Where did you come from! The people trapped in the tree were stunned for a while and then screamed again. They were trapped in the trees and could not move. The branches of those trees were still spreading in their bodies. For the first time, they felt that the trees had such terrible power, which was more terrible and cruel than the spirit demon. The demon son was dressed in red like blood, moved gently with lotus steps, stepped on the intertwined vines and walked towards the iron mountain in the air. Her jade arms were held horizontally, controlling the old vines and trees in all directions. The controlled people were entangled by the branches of trees, followed the demon one after another, and walked to the iron mountain together. "Help me, help me!" these people struggled bitterly and wailed bitterly, but they couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the branches. Many people want to save, but they are frightened and dare not move forward. "A hundred miles away?" Ye Qingcheng looked at the woman in red walking towards the iron mountain. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the short communication on the roof. Was she waiting for her man? Her man is... Qin Ming? "She is not a hundred Li Ruyi! Stop her!" Princess Mengli woke up and hurriedly ordered everyone to kill her. "Baili family, you are the sinners of the Empire!" a large number of Royal strongmen woke up and angrily denounced Baili stepping on the moon and bailina. The Baili brothers were also subdued by the scene in front of them. Unexpectedly, such terrible energy was sealed in the demon''s body. This is all prepared by the fairy queen? This is to transfer the energy of the nine ancient trees. "Don''t let Qin''s life run away!" the four Huangwu were surprised and angry. How did such great energy mix in? Isn''t such a dangerous person carefully screened? However... As soon as they were distracted here, the energy of the guard array was immediately confused, and the mystery of the cohesion of the profound meaning came to a short pause. The night devil Tianzun suddenly broke out and released the real power of immortal martial arts. He smashed the mystery of the profound meaning with a fist. His thin body released unparalleled power and fell from the sky and bumped into the guard array. All kinds of profound meanings in the guard array were violently impacted and destroyed in an instant, like a reflection, sending out huge power and connecting the way of heaven. One is like this, two are like this, and more than a dozen are like this. It seems that the Tao of heaven wakes up at this moment and opens his eyes in the dark. In a moment, the whole space above the palace is distorted, and time seems to be imprisoned. All kinds of powers are in full bloom, and the terrible chain of order runs rampant inside, drowning the night demon God. It was like a moment, and it was like a long time. The whole space above the palace collapsed in an instant, and the energy of destruction was like the eruption of an eternal volcano, which burst into the sky and went straight into the void. "Are you dead?" the emperor of the Empire looked at the completely dissipated protective barrier, and his heart was cold. The accumulation of the Empire for thousands of years and the efforts of the inheritors of the ancient mysteries turned into nothing at this moment. But in the end, this energy was so terrible that it even caused a resonance in the way of heaven, which should be unbearable for the night demon Tianzun. "This energy is strong enough." the green emperor was shocked that the power of this array could communicate the way of heaven. The Xianling empire is worthy of being the eighth royal family. This last outbreak is absolutely comparable to the desperate blow of the real Xianwu. Will the old guy die? It''s good to be half disabled. However In the depths of the destruction storm, a thin figure soaked in blood gradually became clear. Stepping on the magic cloud and holding the magic sword, the towering magic power was boiling, and the scarlet eyes were particularly terrible. "The fairy Empire, worthy of being the eighth royal family, can hurt me." "Not dead yet?" the red burning Golden Dragon looked dignified. The old thing has been silent for so many years and hasn''t degenerated yet? "Kill him!!" the supreme emperor of the Empire was furious, roared and danced with long hair, released the profound meaning of the great seal God, sealed the sky, and resolutely killed the night demon immortal. He is not only the inheritor of the profound meaning, but also the peak state of Huangwu. Once he completely runs away, his power is comparable to that of semi fairyland. The old man must have been badly hurt. If you don''t kill him today, you''ll win as long as you run away. "Kill him! Kill him! No one can escape today!" the red burning golden dragon was angry. "The night devil immortal''s respect for longevity is close, his strength is weak, and he is seriously injured. We still have the strength of the first war." the green emperor roared angrily, encouraging others and igniting his towering war spirit. The other emperor of the Empire suddenly turned around and rushed directly to Qin life to threaten the night devil God. However "Come back!!" the green emperor roared. The four great huangwus may not be trapped by the night devil immortal. What are you playing smart! The night demon emperor immediately avoided the attack of the great Fengshen''s profound meaning and penetrated the red fire Golden Dragon and the green emperor. Ghosts generally appeared in front of the emperor. His hand was like lightning, and a demon''s palm was like an avalanche. It is located about kilometers above the palace. It is not close, but it is absolutely unwilling. The mighty magic power of the night devil Tianzun exploded and flooded the whole palace. Hundreds of temples burst in an instant, more than 100000 human beasts screamed bitterly, seven orifices oozed blood, and all internal organs seemed to be breaking. Even the strong men who had killed the demon son, regardless of the level, were shocked and flew out, floating blood all over the sky. A peak tianwu nearest to there directly blew up half of his body and screamed and fell. "Entangle him! Drag him into the void!" all the three brilliant weapons of ChiYan Golden Dragon were killed, and the supreme emperor of the Empire led the profound meaning of Fengshen to envelop the world. This is a Xianwu level battle. If it breaks out in the Imperial Palace, not only will it be razed to the ground, but the whole imperial city may become ruins. The four emperors went rampant in an all-round way, pushing the night devil God into the sky, thousands of meters away. Fortunately, the night devil Tianzun disdained to shoot ordinary people, cooperated with their transfer, and broke out a fierce battle at an altitude of 10000 meters. He has just been seriously hurt. The power of the way of heaven seems to have hurt his already weak vitality, and the degradation of his life expectancy makes his strength much worse than that of the year. But these guys are far from trying to kill him!! Chapter 2066 "Enter the palace!" the immortal evil king suddenly turned his head and stared at the collapsed palace barrier with white hair stained with blood. With a loud roar, he hit the ancient sword into the sky. The sword was as powerful as the sea. There were mountains and rivers collapsing and white bones. The scene was unimaginable and full of great power. It was frightening and palpitating. "Stop them." the strong man who fought a fierce battle outside the palace roared, but in the face of such sword power, he was frightened, and no one and no beast met him. Everyone rushed to both sides and ran for their lives quickly. The huge sword Qi fell from the sky and cut on the main gate of the towering imperial palace. With a bang, it was like a hanging Galaxy falling. The towering palace gate shook violently and the strong light burst out inside. It seemed to wake up a huge ancient beast to resist the power of the sword. "Broken!!" the mixed war king followed him to the palace. The famine God Trident, carrying the profound meaning of disaster, hit the Palace door like a rising tide of anger. The scene inside the air wave is terrible. There are all kinds of tragic scenes such as natural disasters and human disasters, which are shocking. "Roar!" regardless of the strong enemy''s obstruction, Yang Fengfeng allowed three sharp swords to pierce through the flesh, roared with blood, sealed the heavenly evil dragon column as if it turned into a violent dragon, rolled up endless dragon Qi, and followed the attack of the mixed World War king to the palace gate. A violent explosion, such as the collapse of heaven and earth, finally collapsed the shaky palace gate, and the high walls on both sides were broken. What was exposed in the collapsed place was all kinds of precious bones, crystal stones and many precious weapons, which were connected with Ancient Runes. It can be imagined how many arrays and guards the royal family had deployed in the palace. If the Lord of the night devil hadn''t destroyed the main defense, maybe they couldn''t even kill the palace in the heavenly king hall. "Kill!" all princes and Tianyi clan broke out strong fighting spirit, broke away from the entangled aristocratic family team and entered the palace. The overall strength of the strong guards outside is a little worse, and they can''t stop the Tianwang hall. "Kill!" these aristocratic family strongmen have sinister eyes and blue faces, and their killing intention is like the tide. The guards in the Imperial Palace are stronger. If you go in, you will be killed. They are just killing from the outside. In the depths of the palace, all kinds of lights were flying, and a lot of martial arts were lit. A large number of strong people joined hands, and all the dense energy was aimed at them in the heavenly king hall. Chaos! The palace is in complete chaos! The Lord of the temple rushed to the depths of the palace to support the demon and save Qin''s life. This is the main task. Although the strong inside and outside the palace were disrupted by successive upheavals, they still broke out in a fierce sense of war, crazy and even desperate resistance. Every battle circle is not a small fight. It''s a duel in the tianwu realm. Every advance and retreat is a violent energy fluctuation. When hundreds of tianwu mixed people stand together, the scene doesn''t have to be much different from the battle outside. The luxury temples that have been covered with cracks have been destroyed, and the ground has been chopped up like tofu. "Don''t worry about anything else, kill Qin life first! Kill Qin life!" near the guard array, a large number of Royal strongmen endured the injury caused by magic power and killed Qin life one after another. They must not let Qin Ming escape and never let the madman live again. However, the giant trees controlled by the demon are still growing wildly, and the saplings are carrying the energy of nine giant trees, forming countless branches, interwoven layer by layer, guarding the whole iron cage array and protecting Qin life inside. No matter how they attack, or the raging fire turns into the impact of raptors, or the bright light of the sword sweeps like a waterfall, or the thunder riots, thousands of fall, annihilate how many branches and grow madly, their attack and destruction speed is not even as fast as the growth speed of trees. Up to now, they have even grown wildly to the size of giant mountains, covering an area of thousands of kilometers, Up to 2000 meters. At the beginning, the magic poison beast raided Qin''s life with the soul power of the four Huangwu. One raid almost killed him. Now, the demon son has formed an absolute guardian with the energy of nine ancient trees, blocking the bombardment of the Royal strongmen. The iron mountain was wound by tree branches, and the chains broke one after another. Qin Ming''s dismembered body burst into a powerful golden light, which was combined one after another. The broken body burst into dazzling golden light and turned into thousands of light feathers, covering those people controlled by the demon son, wantonly swallowing vitality. They screamed bitterly, but they were firmly controlled by the branches and felt the loss of life power. The demon son snuggled up to Qin Ming gently and released his life force to Qin Ming. After 16 years of acquaintance and love, she loves him and she knows him. At this moment, there is no need to talk and talk. A gentle hug is full of all her love and heartache. Qin Ming hugged the demon son and kissed the demon son''s jade neck. The body that has been tortured cruelly for more than ten days is slowly recovering, but the killing intention in the heart is not reduced at all. The torture of those five days and nights is the greatest suffering and cruelty he has endured in his life. From the body to the soul, from the spirit to the will, he seems to have died hundreds of times, thousands of times. The demon son stroked Qin Ming''s back and soothed his scarred heart. "Kill!!" Yang Fengfeng caused a disorderly dance, like a crazy beast. Holding the heaven sealing evil dragon column, he joined hands with tusha to repel all the strong obstacles, and was the first to kill into the depths of the imperial palace. The mixed war king and the two wolf kings killed together. The profound meaning of the disaster, with the famine God Trident, played the power of destruction, which not only shocked the wolf king, but also killed the strong around. Then he broke into the depths of the Imperial Palace, stepped on the vigorous giant trees and killed the Royal strong in the air. The Lord of the temple, buried flowers, Yueqing, and so on were killed one by one. The number of strong people gathered in the imperial palace is very large. There are not only tianwu from all aristocratic families in the Imperial City, strong people from all parts of the Empire, but also high-level tianwu brought by the hundred refining beast domain, wuhuijing heaven and eight wasteland beast domain. No matter the scale or quantity, they are all on the side of the heavenly king hall, which is more than double. However, the several heavy blows of the night devil Tianzun still caused serious damage to the strong ones on the side of the imperial city. Yang Fengfeng is fearless. What they kill is madness and what they fight is pride. They have space scrolls and two hands. They have profound righteousness protection and more spiritual support. Several tianwu jiuchongtian, who were enough to affect the peak of the war, were entangled by giant trees. The most important thing is, in addition to those strong men in the royal family fighting to the death, how many strong men from the frontier really want to die? How many... Really desperate? The city of heaven has been completely reduced to a battlefield of disaster. The four high-altitude Huangwu entangle the night devil God. There are black dragon trapped beast, eight winged Tianlong and Titan war emperor outside, and sea emperor and white Emperor inside. The imperial palace is even more chaotic. The saplings control the power of ancient trees. They fight several tianwu jiuchongtian, and thousands of giant trees spread all over the Imperial Palace, sweeping the whole audience like angry dragons tumbling and killing vertically and horizontally, reinforcing the hall Lord and them. In the city of heaven, all the families opened their seals to resist the overwhelming energy storm. The aristocratic families in the Northeast urban area have no intention to consider others. They all put up barriers to resist the impact of the tsunami. They pray that the sea emperor and the White Emperor will not kill here, otherwise the whole family will be annihilated by their energy afterwaves. The families in other urban areas stood inside the barrier and stared at the battlefield outside. At the moment of the survival of the Empire, they clearly retained their strongest strength, such as one or two medium-level tianwu or high-level tianwu, but they hesitated at the moment. It''s not that they didn''t want to help, but that the arrival of the night devil God was beyond everyone''s expectation. The black dragon''s own efforts to trap the Titan war emperor and the eight winged Tianlong made them tremble. Looking at the direction of the Imperial Palace, the war is raging there. There must be an accident. Maybe Qin life has been saved. Now it is not tianwu that decides the fate of the Empire, but the night demon Tianzun and the black dragon outside. Obviously... They are not optimistic about the four Huangwu who are obviously at a disadvantage. Maybe ChiYan Jinfei will take the opportunity to escape when they see that things are bad. At that time, the two emperors of the Empire will die! Some of the strong blood in the family want to kill out and rush into the palace. Even if they can''t save the Empire, they will kill Qin life and kill the people in the heavenly king hall. However, the old people in the family, those die hards, are hesitant. In other cases, they are willing to pay any price, but look at the current situation... They want to preserve the family more than protect the Empire. That''s it At the time of life and death upheaval in Huangtian city and the chaotic time when the royal family needs a lot of tianwu reinforcements, the aristocratic family zongmen, who controls half of the peak power of Huangtian City, is either trapped or silent. At the beginning, the fairy empire was composed of countless clans and clans to jointly occupy the large islands in the ancient sea. It is said to be an empire, more like an alliance. Under normal circumstances, they look very powerful, but there are also fatal hidden dangers. The hidden dangers are cruelly reflected today, ten thousand years later. Chapter 2067 The battlefield in the void was fierce. Although the four great Huangwu fought hard, they finally clearly felt the terror of the Xianwu realm. Although they were led by Huangwu, the peak of controlling the profound meaning, they were still embarrassed and confused by the night devil Tianzun. They began to expect to kill the night devil Tianzun. Later, they hoped to defeat him. Now... They insist hard. In the annihilation column, the eight winged Tianlong finally felt the horror of the black dragon. Especially after cooperating with the 36 battle columns, the black dragon could almost completely suppress it. If there were not a fierce battle between the Titan and the emperor, it would probably have been defeated by the demon dragon. However No one expected that the collapse of the whole war situation came not from the empty battlefield, let alone from the black dragon, but from the White Emperor! It is the White Emperor who is clearly suppressing the sea emperor and has the hope of killing the sea emperor! In fact, the White Emperor knew that the fairy empire was over when the night demon emperor came. The night devil Tianzun''s ability to cross the ocean and kill the fairy empire is not only as simple as saving Qin''s life on the surface, but there may be a hidden force behind it, which can ensure that the night devil family can resist the encirclement and suppression of the major royal families afterwards, and that the night devil Tianzun can resist the attack of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the night devil God to make a move. The White Emperor knew that the emperor of the Empire could not bear the attack of the night devil God. Even if he was entangled with the array and hit hard with the heavenly way, even if he was old and degenerated, even if... The two emperors of the Empire fought desperately, but Xianwu was Xianwu after all. They could resist at most and could not retreat or die at all. But the White Emperor feels that there is still hope. For example... There should be hope for the eight winged Tianlong to kill and retreat the black dragon with its peak Huangwu power and the power of the profound meaning of the big dragon. Then he killed himself, killed the sea emperor together, and then killed the high altitude together. At that time, the seven Huangwu together may also be able to repel the night devil God. However, the black dragon has always been trapped by the eight winged Tianlong and the Titan war emperor. The surprise he has been waiting for has not happened. Another example... He can kill the sea emperor himself, enter the black dragon battlefield, jointly solve the black dragon, and then attack the night devil God. However, the sea emperor is obviously weaker than him, but he has the unique advantages of the spirit body. He is always pestering him. He can''t kill him. For another example, it is also the last little hope. All aristocratic families in the city of emperor heaven unite to enter the Imperial Palace, encircle and suppress the side of the heavenly king hall, kill Qin''s life and stimulate the night devil Tianzun. However, one hope after another collapsed. Seeing that the night devil Heavenly Master was about to control the situation and kill the four emperors, he resolutely gave up and resolutely withdrew! The fairy empire is over. He doesn''t have to be buried with him. If it''s a little late, once the night demon emperor kills an emperor, he can control the sky battlefield. At that time, the other three emperors will only be killed one after another, and he can''t get away. There are four Huangwu in wuhuitian. If you die here, it''s not worth it! "Green emperor!! withdraw!!" the White Emperor abandoned the sea emperor, shouted loudly and rushed into the air. "Don''t..." the emperor''s face changed dramatically. He can''t retreat, he can''t retreat! However, the green emperor had already had the intention to retreat and resolutely left his body to resist the attack of the night devil Tianzun and escape from the empty battlefield. As soon as the green emperor retreated, the ChiYan Golden Dragon almost didn''t think about it. He immediately ran away. He didn''t want to be buried here. They returned so simply that they didn''t even say an apology and take care! The sudden withdrawal of the three great Huangwu is a nightmare for the city of heaven. Without them, who will guard the Empire and who will resist the night devil Tianzun. At this moment, the two emperors of the Empire knew what a serious mistake it was to leave Qin''s life in the Empire, but... They didn''t calculate that there would be Xianwu to save Qin''s life. "If others make mistakes, they can be corrected. If the Lord of a country makes mistakes, there is no chance." the night devil Heavenly Lord did not chase the red golden dragons. His red eyes were cold and piercing, overlooking the emperor below: "the fairy empire was buried in your hands." They issued a sad roar and resolutely killed the night devil God. The three Huangwu tacitly rushed to the battlefield outside the imperial city and wanted to kill the black dragon before leaving, so it wouldn''t be too embarrassed. However, the sea emperor has completely gone, rolling the tide of anger, inundating the city wall and crashing into the dark battlefield. "Roar!" the black dragon roared angrily, entangled the Titan war emperor, and joined hands with the sea emperor to fight the four Huangwu. A disorderly battle lasted only a few minutes, but completely destroyed the wilderness in the east of the Empire. However, they rescued the eight winged Tianlong and beat the black dragon, but they still failed to take the Titan war emperor from it. The eight winged dragon was furious and roared that they would go back and take the black dragon, but the night devil God in the distance had begun to kill the emperor of the Empire, and they couldn''t stay long. You should know that the night devil God is immortal martial arts. That speed... It''s easy to chase them! We must distance ourselves in time before that. There was a sad roar inside and outside the palace. The green emperor not only withdrew themselves, but also swept away their high-level tianwu. The strong men from the frontier began to panic. They attacked on the surface and secretly began to unite with each other. Those who fought and retreated wanted to leave the battlefield. They... Didn''t want to be buried with the Empire. Qin Ming swallowed the life of thousands of captives in the dense trees, and also drew the life gas of the forest from the forest. Of course, the purest thing is the life gas of the demon son. A steady stream of life force is injected into the body, quenching and washing the blood again and again, and conditioning the injury. Since being blown up by the four emperors, the tortured body finally recovered a little vitality and began self-regulation. Although he has the unique repair ability and healing ability of golden blood, the eight emperors have imposed all kinds of curses and poisons on him these days, especially repeated torture methods, which not only leave cruel scars, but also have serious hidden dangers. After more than ten minutes of conditioning, Qin Ming barely found the feeling of being alive, and the severe pain that lasted for more than ten days began to subside like a tide. "Boom..." Qin ordered to open the seal of the forest and kill the sky. He was as golden as fire and mighty with great energy. Although he hasn''t recovered yet, his energy and spirit have recovered, and his body began to heal quickly. He can''t suppress his anger, put on the eternal ring again, and killed the Imperial Palace battlefield with the wasteland thunder shield. "Fairy Empire, it''s time for me to give back to you." "Qin''s life is coming out?" countless people in the palace were shocked and moved. Looking at the man like the God of war in the sky, they all felt a chill. Many powerful people in aristocratic families look dignified and recover? What speed is this! Mingming was tortured for more than ten days, especially for the five days when the eighth emperor did it himself. It is said that he had to chew him up and spit him out. Later, he divided the body directly. How could he recover so quickly? "Pay with blood! Accept your life!" Qin Mingda roared, like a riot of thunder, roared to the front battlefield, and immediately burst into a bloody rain. He did not need much words and directly took cruel revenge on the royal family. The flesh is recovering from his injury, Lei Yuanzhu is replenishing his spiritual power, and Qin ordered the Vietnam War to become stronger. This is also the first real battle since he entered the high-level tianwu territory. "We should go." Ye Qingcheng took a complicated look at Qin''s life to escape from Shengtian, and withdrew from the palace under the protection of the strong ones of the Ye family. The Ye family''s evacuation helped many hesitant frontier strongmen make up their minds and transfer one after another before the battlefield was over. The side of the heavenly king hall set off a higher tide of fighting and launched the final critical attack on all the strong who are still struggling. Chapter 2068 mid-night! When the night devil emperor killed the two emperors of the Empire, the palace battlefield was basically over. Only a few people in the palace are still fighting tenaciously, but they are just struggling in vain. Qin Ming, the heavenly king''s hall, the immortal gate, and the Tianyi family have all killed out of the palace and scattered around the city of heaven. The 351 group stood above the top families and looked down coldly. They were bloodied and murderous, as if they had climbed out of a sea of corpses. The strong men in the manors were in full readiness, nervous and afraid. Although the enemies standing above their heads are not necessarily better than them, although they are not used to the feeling of being looked down, they dare not make any rash moves, and their whole body is still cold. Because the high-altitude battle has ended, announcing the survival of the Empire in name, and the group of people standing above them will directly affect the fate of the whole empire and determine the fate of their families. Especially the golden man in the direction of the imperial palace. If he raises his hand and beheads, many families may be slaughtered, or... The whole imperial city will flow with blood. Tianwu of each family stood in the yard, gathered around the old ancestor level figures, looked at the sky, and nervously waited for fate. All the people''s guards and maidservants trembled and hid in the secret place of the manor, praying softly. The city of Huangtian was flooded and burned with fire, but no one dared to make any sound, and no beast dared to roar again. The huge body of the black dragon is like a black mountain stained with blood. It flies slowly over the sky. The sea emperor incarnates the huge God of war of kilometers, boiling the surging wave and standing in the center of the palace. The towering imperial power sent out frightens the soul of every rebellious or unwilling person. Qin Ming''s whole body glittered with gold. He raised his head and looked at the night devil God in the devil''s spirit. He bowed deeply: "today''s grace will never be forgotten! I, Qin Ming, will never bear the night devil family in this life!" The hall Lord and others all looked up to the sky and worshipped the night devil God. No matter what promises the fairy queen has made to the night devil God, they must personally express their respect and gratitude. After all, the night devil God is here to help them. They are crazy, persistent and know more about kindness. If you have hatred, you will never forgive. If you have grace, you should repay it. "After this war, the devil kingdom will be in chaos. Wuhuijingtian, Bahuang beast Kingdom and Bailian beast kingdom will all be your battlefields. Do your best to reduce the pressure for our night demon family. This is your best thanks." the voice of the night demon God echoed in their ears and only passed to them. "Please don''t worry. I''ll let wuhui, Bahuang and Bailian repay the debt of blood!" Qin Ming also decided to step by step, understand one by one and fight step by step. But after experiencing the torture of purgatory, he finally understood the "strength" and "hegemony" of these overlords in the era of chaos and martial arts. They never choose the means to deal with what they want, No matter who holds him or what happens to him, I''m a royal family. If I want you, I have to give it to me. If you don''t give it, you''ll be rebellious and die. Compared with them, some of their actions are nothing. The respect of the strong shows incisively and vividly in this era. "Very good! I hope the fairy queen is right about people! The profound meaning of the great seal belongs to you!" the night devil God threw the supreme emperor of the Empire to Qin Ming and returned to the void with the body of the other emperor. He wants to cross the ancient void road and return to the night demon family for deployment before the news is sent back to the world of Warcraft. Immortal evil king, they all looked at the candle dragon body lying obliquely outside the palace. Don''t you want this? I mean, it''s left to them, too? Qin Ming looked at the bloody brothers behind him and bent deeply. The mixed war king held Qin Ming''s shoulder hard. You''re welcome. In the temple of the heavenly king, all living beings are brothers. If any of them is trapped, Qin life will save them regardless of his life. "How to deal with these families in the city of heaven?" Jiang Zhenyu looked at the dead silent city of heaven. There were still strong forces in each family. At least one or two tianwu peaks, three or five tianwu Jiuchong days, and more. If this force is not properly handled, it is likely to threaten them. Dusha frowned slightly and looked at Qin Ming''s back. She always had a sense of justice in her heart. She never wanted to see Qin''s life kill the city in anger. Although Qin Ming was tortured here, it was hard to accept that the whole city of heaven was involved. "A shock is enough. Don''t let the world think you are what they think." unexpectedly, Yue Qing whispered to Qin Ming. Now the whole world has guessed that Qin Ming is the inheritor of the God of war, who wants to fight the way of heaven and cholera all over the world. If Qin Ming slaughters the city of heaven now, it is tantamount to announcing to the world that Qin Ming is such a cruel and unrestrained person, a crazy and inhuman person, which will attract all kinds of public anger. After all, the city of heaven represents an empire and a large number of allies. If you kill one city today, you will fight thousands of cities to encircle and suppress Qin''s life tomorrow. Today, the purpose of killing the emperor and disturbing the imperial city is to save people. It is reasonable that anyone has nothing to say and feels only the strength of their side. But if you kill the city afterwards, the nature will completely change. In Yueqing''s eyes, Qin ordered to fight the world. It was the enemy, the people who blocked him, not... Slaughtering ordinary people! The demon son reminded Qin Ming: "there are also the soul source and spirit source of the nine prison king in the magic poison beast. We can try to revive him by using the method of Donghuang Haoyuan." Qin Ming looked at the sky and was silent for a long time, with cold and killing intention surging in his golden pupil. The distant princes, the immortal evil king and others all looked here one after another. Even Xiao Zu stopped, entrenched outside the palace and looked at Qin Ming. The city of heaven fell into repressive silence again. Many families had realized something. They were nervous and nervous. They also quietly clenched their weapons and prepared to fight to death. The princes, Yang Fengfeng, the immortal evil king and others, as well as Tianyi clan and sea swallowing beasts, are all ready for slaughter, but they are also waiting for Qin Ming''s decision. If Qin Ming really wants to vent and blood the Imperial City, they understand and are willing to be a butcher. If Qin Ming gives up, they also understand and are more willing to compromise. Yue Qing, Yao''er and Tong Xin didn''t say any more and looked at Qin Ming silently. Qin Ming looked at the sky as if he were looking at the way of heaven for a long time... His killing intention in his golden pupil slowly subsided. "Tu exterminates Yan Family! Other families... Make a blood oath to kill all if they become enemies again in the future!" The Yan family will never give up when the Yan Emperor dies in their hands, and there are strong people in tianwu territory. Such a threat must not be left. As for other families, I believe after these two successive accidents, they dare not make enemies with him again. They should understand the weight of these four words. The cloud over the city of heaven finally dispersed. All aristocratic families personally signed the blood letter, announcing that they would never be enemies with Qin Ming and would never participate in anything that hurt Qin Ming, and Qin Ming would never enter the city of heaven again. Although they are not reconciled, the Empire has no emperor and the royal family is no longer. If they want to protect the family, they must compromise. Especially listening to the scream from the Yan family, they have to bow their heads. "Loot the palace! Take everything you can take!" the black dragon squatted above the messy palace and greeted the princes who had just got the blood book. The imperial palace is full of treasures accumulated by the Empire for tens of thousands of years. There are countless weapons and treasures, enough for each of them to get an opportunity or add a weapon. Chapter 2069 The city of heaven sent Qin''s life away with nervous and frightened eyes. The ancestors of all aristocratic families appeared one after another and gathered in the ruined imperial palace. The end of the Empire grieved everyone, but there was nothing to do. They didn''t regret their silence at that time, because the moment the night devil immortal came, they had doomed the fate of the Empire. Even if they surrounded and suppressed the heavenly king''s palace and killed Qin''s life, they couldn''t stop the night devil emperor, nor the sea emperor and the black dragon. At that time, not only the royal family and the Yan family would be killed, but all the aristocratic families involved in the city of heaven would be slaughtered. Now they have no energy to scold Qin Ming, but how to stabilize the broken situation of the fairy empire. Without the emperor, external forces must be eyeing them and want to control them. Without the emperor, the territory outside the imperial city and the eight big islands outside will consider independence. Without the emperor, the empire is in danger of collapse at any time. They want to re support the Imperial Guard array and form a temporary alliance. First, they want to keep the city of heaven. Fortunately, their vitality has not been damaged, especially those prosperous families, who have led the empire before, so their heritage is very strong. If they can work together, even if there is an emperor outside, they may not be able to break here. As long as the city of heaven is stable, they can gradually expand their influence and regain control of the Empire. Another most important task is to contribute their own resources to help the ancestors of Ye family and Cang family, the two strong men at the peak of tianwu, sprint into the realm of Huangwu. Once anyone succeeds in a short time, it will be easier for the city of heaven to stand firm and frighten the Empire. When the city of heaven mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized and began to decorate multiple seals, those who followed the people outside scattered and left, and also spread the earth shaking upheaval that took place tonight. "The eight emperors guard the city of heaven and use Qin''s life as bait to lead the black dragon sea emperor into the urn." "The black dragon and the sea emperor landed late at night, crossed the northern border of the Empire and ran to the city of heaven." "When the night devil comes, destroy the nine seals of the city of heaven, tear the candle dragon alive and meet the fairy guard array." "The black dragon trapped the dragon in the sky, behead the Titan! Show the power of the evil dragon!" "The sea emperor and the White Emperor flooded the imperial city." "Tianwang palace, Tianyi clan and undead gate besieged the Imperial Palace and fought a crazy bloody battle to save Qin''s life." "The imperial aristocratic family ignored the difficulties of the Imperial Palace, and finally made Qin life get rid of difficulties and the Imperial Palace fall." "Yes! The White Emperor retreated, the eight winged dragon escaped, the green emperor joined hands with the ChiYan golden dragon to get out of trouble, and the Titan war emperor, the candle dragon and the two emperors of the Empire died!" After the battle of the first line of heaven, this battle, which was supposed to be a "Royal counterattack", came to an end in an extremely shocking way, and once again pushed the prestige of Qin''s side to the extreme. History is always surprisingly similar. Before the Empire besieged Qin''s life, the black dragon sea emperor appeared, which caused a sensation to all parties, resulting in the death of shaking Mo Qilin. Now the Empire imprisoned Qin''s life, the night devil God came, and the black dragon fought angrily, resulting in the tragic death of the four emperors. Qin Ming once again gave this era an unparalleled shock, and also drew a question mark in everyone''s mind. What method did Qin Ming use to invite out the night demon God who had been in seclusion for many years! How can you be easily moved? It''s a hundred times more difficult than asking the emperor to go to sea! When the White Emperor, the green emperor, the ChiYan Golden Dragon and the eight winged dragon sent the news back to wuhui heaven, the eight wasteland beast domain and the hundred refined beast domain, they caused a great sensation in their respective fields. They can''t accept this accident at all, let alone the collapse of the fairy empire! They should use this incident to trap and kill the black dragon, kill the sea emperor and win back face for the royal family, but now... They have achieved Qin''s life again. Even the candle dragon, the Titan and the emperor died miserably. The green emperor almost couldn''t go back. The five clawed Golden Dragon immediately set out to kill the night demon family. Even Xingtian war family, blood demon family, dark demon family and other demon royal families are ready to move. Judging from the distance, the night devil family is very far away from the fairy Empire, a full 30000 miles. It should still be on the road now. In fact, they were not sure that the night devil God was still alive before. They didn''t expect that they were not only alive, but also very fierce! But now that they have left, the night demons are empty. They are sorry for themselves if they don''t take the opportunity to kill. However, when all parties were ready to take the opportunity to plot the night demon family, the night demon Heavenly God unexpectedly appeared over the night demon family to temporarily resolve the crisis. The five clawed Golden Dragon did not dare to stay in the depths of the devil kingdom for too long. As soon as he saw the appearance of the night devil God, he withdrew decisively. He didn''t want the night devil God and the blood devil God to join hands with the emperor of Xingtian war to chop it. After all, it''s the demon clan. It''s the demon. However, the five clawed Golden Dragon has not been so angry for many years. The night demon emperor suddenly appeared in the fairy Empire and suddenly returned to the night demon family. It must have crossed the void channel, and there is only the fairy queen who can arrange such a powerful void channel. Did the fairy queen reach an agreement with the night demon God? This is ridiculous! The five clawed Golden Dragon learned about the Fairy Island from the magic poison beast before, and made the worst plan. The fairy queen took the initiative to save Qin life, and then aroused public anger. It can take the opportunity to attack the Fairy Island. Now it''s good that the fairy queen stepped out in this way. What made him more difficult to accept was that the fairy queen, a clean spirit family, would cooperate with the demon family to save a Qin life! What is the charm of Qin Ming that makes the fairy queen break her "commandments" one after another, and the five clawed Golden Dragon even thinks about whether the woman is in love! The crisis of the night demon clan was temporarily relieved, but the three royal families, wuhuijing heaven, Bahuang beast domain and Bailian beast domain, were completely angry. They could never let Qin''s life go, let alone spare the night demon clan. The three royal families began to meet frequently and contacted the tianwu world, which has been close to wuhuijing heaven. The four royal families gradually began to reach an alliance to encircle and suppress Qin''s life, hunt black dragon and sea emperor together, and fight the night demon family together. However, the five clawed Golden Dragon did not say anything about the fairy queen. First, there was not enough evidence, because the fairy queen had no trace of action at all. Second, I don''t believe that the fairy queen will cooperate with the night demon. If it weren''t for the magic poison beast, it wouldn''t believe it. Third, how could a Qin life be worth such a big fight on the Fairy Island. Even if it is said, it may be thought that it is making excuses for this tragic defeat to discredit the fairy queen. People prefer to believe that the night demon clan went to rescue them because Qin''s life saved them ten thousand years later, although... This reason is a little far fetched. The most important thing is that the five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t want to scare off the eight wasteland beast domain and the non returnable heaven, nor does it want to scare off the tianwu world, which finally got on the chariot. It''s better to fight with the night demons first, force them into a desperate situation, and then stimulate the fairy queen to do it in person. Of course, the more important thing is to encircle and suppress Qin life and completely solve this big trouble. Qin ordered them to return to the Fairy Island when the ancient sea became a sensation again. The first thing was to save the king of nine prisons. The Elven elders of the Elven Island personally took the soul source, spirit source and blood and flesh gas of the nine prison king out of the phantom poison beast. Elves have a natural affinity for the energy of heaven and earth. They can ensure the stability of soul source and spirit source. Qin ordered to take out all the Lingbao collected by the war clan in Donghuang, which was personally controlled by Haitang, and began to reshape the flesh of the nine prison king in the way of Donghuang Haoyuan. Everyone was waiting nervously, trying to control the energy stability of this space, and many spirits came to help. Chapter 2070 "It may take some time. Why don''t we divide the spoils first? Well... Don''t look like this, I''ll just mention it." Heifeng looked at the bodies of candle dragon and Titan war emperor in the distance and drooled, demon emperor! That''s the demon emperor! If I swallow it, my blood will certainly be refined to a higher level, and my realm may be improved to a higher level. In fact, its realm has been improved very quickly, but all around it are abnormal and cultivation madmen. It is also anxious. If it doesn''t get a few big opportunities, it can clean the battlefield and eat some leftovers in the future. Donghuang Haoyuan reminded them: "the soul source of the nine prison king has been refined in the phantom poison beast body for a full month. It looks complete, but there must be some changes. You should be prepared. You may succeed in reshaping the flesh, but you may not survive. There is no guarantee." With sufficient resources, appropriate environment, the master Haitang and the help of elves, the possibility of success is very high. But the problem is the soul source of the nine prison king himself. Although it was taken out, it has been very quiet without any waves. "Try to do your best. If you really can''t, we don''t regret it." Tiandao king was very nervous, but they were also open to it. Compared with directly dying in the belly of the magic poison beast, this is at least a hope. If you can succeed, you can''t and have no regrets. They took a lot of flesh and bones from the emperor of the Empire to make "introducers". If the king of the nine prisons can successfully shape his body, it will be stronger than before. "I will try my best." Haitang nodded. Although she did this for the first time, she was commanded by Donghuang Haoyuan. She could stabilize the refining furnace. The demon son held Qin Ming''s hand and comforted him. Qin Ming nodded gently, indicating that he was fine, but he kept looking at the refining furnace and waiting for the result. The king of nine prisons came to the chaotic martial arts era because of him, and he was swallowed up because the magic poison beast wanted to calculate him. If the king of nine prisons really died here, he must be guilty all his life. The princes stayed nearby, and no one left, praying silently for their brothers. The Fairy Island is usually full of laughter, but now it is very quiet. All eyes gather in this valley. The Tianyi people have some understanding of the love of the Tianwang palace, but those on the incontinence Island saw and felt it for the first time. They silently looked at Qin Ming and every prince. They were very touched. They seemed to see the other side of these people, perhaps the real side. Although these people are crazy, perverse and rebellious, they really regard each prince as a brother, not their own, rather than their own. It''s enough to have one or two close friends in one''s life! This may be one of the reasons why the heavenly king hall can cross the ancient sea. No wonder Qin Ming has been so firm and brave over the years, because he has a group of brothers who live and die together with no regrets. The strength of a person''s realm is absolutely dominant, but the strength of a group of people is not only as simple as strength, but also in many aspects, such as tacit understanding and friendship, such as unity and bravery, but also absolute trust. The unruly and indifferent people of undead gate have to admit that if they can get along with such a group of people, at least they don''t have to worry about being trapped, and they can really put down their hostility and cooperate. Moreover, these people are fierce, crazy and courageous. They have the blood and pride that many people didn''t have in the era of chaos and martial arts. It will be wonderful to cooperate with these people. Yang Fengfeng motioned to wujinbao pig, left quietly and came to the nearby canyon. Heifeng''s eyes turned for a while and followed him quietly. "What are you thieves doing?" "Trial magic poison beast!" "I''ve tried it many times on the way here. It doesn''t move." "That''s guarding women. Some means are not easy to use." "I''m very restless to hear that. Let''s go, let''s go." The magic poison beast was imprisoned here. He was very weak and lay there like a pool of mucus. When he saw someone coming, he felt a burst of sadness. On the way to the Fairy Island, he was tortured by these people in turn. He wanted to know whether the human soul sources in his body were still alive, how could he revive the king of nine prisons, etc., but he clenched his teeth and carried it. He knew that these people would not spare him lightly and would certainly have a retrial. Unexpectedly, when he saw these three goods, he counted the three bastards on the way. They had the most Yin moves and the most poisonous moves. "Piggy, put up the shelf first. Put the sparrow and the stove tripod aside." Yang Fengfeng smiled when he entered the valley and commanded wujinbao pig and Heifeng. Wujinbao pig''s face sank and black phoenix''s eyes stared. They all stopped at gukou and stared at Yang Fengfeng coldly. Who''s the pig? I''m the fierce beast wujinbao pig. Who''s the sparrow? I''m the holy beast Phoenix. "Hurry, don''t linger." Yang Fengfeng rolled up his sleeves, took out a black knife, grabbed it into the cage, pulled the sticky body of the magic poison beast, and began to cut it bit by bit with a knife. "A knife can''t kill me." the magic poison beast endured the pain of knife cutting and struggled weakly. "Kill you? Think beautifully, I''m hungry." Yang Fengfeng cut for a while and just cut the magic poison beast. Its body looks like a mass of mucus, but it is very tenacious. It will gradually harden when stimulated. It must be tempered with a special blade to cut it a little bit. Hungry? The magic poison beast looked up weakly and looked at the grill and tripod stove outside. He was convulsed and had a very bad hunch. Yang Fengfeng cut the meat for a long time and cut off ten jin of meat rudely. The magic poison beast trembled with pain, but it had strong regeneration ability and began to heal again at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What flavor do you want? Spicy or smoked?" Yang Fengfeng put the meat on the iron frame, piled up pyrolite and began to bake. "Spicy!" wujinbao pig and Heifeng smiled. Although the meat of the magic poison beast looks sticky, it is, after all, the seven heaven realm of tianwu realm. It is still a rare beast in ancient and modern times. It may be the only one in the whole chaotic Wu era. Take a slip and you''ll make a big difference. "Sparrow, use your black burning pyrolite to burn. The meat is strong and usually not cooked." "I''m a black phoenix! Noble black phoenix! Call me my bird again and fight with you!" "Yes?" "I can''t fight." "House bird?" "Bear it!" Heifeng sprayed Heiyan fiercely and calcined pyrolite to stimulate the pure fire yuan force inside to bake the meat of the magic poison beast. Yang Fengfeng cut a large piece from the magic poison beast, threw it into the stove tripod, added water and spices and began to stew. "The eight emperors have skinned Qin Ming and eaten Qin Ming''s meat. Let''s try your meat today." Wujin pig circled around the iron cage and pointed to the piece on the head of the magic poison beast: "the color there is different and looks delicious. Cut that piece later. It''s also spicy." The magic poison beast moaned in pain and wanted to struggle against it, but he couldn''t make any effort. Yang Fengfeng pulled the head of the magic poison beast and cut it seriously. The sound of stabbing was very frightening: "this thing has strong regeneration ability. I guess it can grow all the time. There will be food rations for the next few years in the Fairy Island. Three small barbecues a day." Black Feng sprayed black inflammation to stimulate pyroxene: "never mind, let''s eat first! Black pig, hurry and help cut. Don''t say, the meat doesn''t look good and tastes delicious." The phantom poison beast''s heart twitched, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. He must not compromise, absolutely not! Soon The strong meat fragrance began to spread in the iron frame and stove tripod and floated in the valley. Yang Fengfeng and his colleagues took a deep breath and enjoyed it all over their faces. They began to eat in front of the magic poison beast, eating barbecue and drinking soup. The phantom poison beast roared angrily. As a result, its voice was almost like a groan. Chapter 2071 Yang Fengfeng, wujinbao pig and Heifeng were talking around the grill while eating barbecue. Their voices were very low. "When will the trial begin?" "What trial? Let''s talk about it when we''re full." "Let''s pad our stomachs first, then roast more meat and stew some soup, and send them to Qin. Everyone has a taste of such a good thing." "Hundreds of people! You have to cut meat for two or three days." "The magic poison beast grows very fast. You see, it''s almost the same again." "How delicious! The more you eat the meat, the more delicious it is!" The magic poison beast was not unconscious, but was weak suppressed by the poison. It heard clearly, and its heart twitched again. These abominable things eat my meat, barbecue in public and give them to everyone. They are too vicious and bastard. Heifeng leaned forward and whispered, "I have an idea. The magic poison beast has a hard mouth and won''t say it. Even if it says it, it may not be the truth." The magic poison beast immediately cheered up and tried to figure out what the blackbird wanted to say. These three guys are very bastards, but the blackbird is the most poisonous. It''s like a belly of bad water. Wujinbao pig nodded: "well, I agree. The phantom poison beast hates in his heart and can''t cooperate. Maybe he will pit us." Heifeng deliberately glanced at the magic poison beast and whispered, "I think it''s unnecessary to waste energy on it. There''s no need to try again. Let''s eat and drink casually and store some meat for later use. When it''s about time, take off the magic poison grass!" "Take it off?" Yang Fengfeng and wujinbao stared at Heifeng, frowning. The magic poison beast moved forward laboriously in the cage. His heart pounded badly. Do you want to take off the magic poison? I heard you right! It missed the feeling of changing its body at will, and it was really collapsing in this weakness. "Yes! Take it off! There''s no need for the magic poisonous grass! Where is this, Fairy Island? The whole island is surrounded by space forces. There are sacred and heavenly weapons everywhere. Can it run? We can seal up the whole Canyon, turn it into a big cage and trap it firmly in it." "Then what?" Yang Fengfeng and wujinbao pig were interested. They had intended to frighten the magic poison beast, but it seems that Heifeng must have thought of some good idea. The magic poison beast used all his strength and moved forward, feeling nervous and nervous. It was really weak enough. As long as it could restore its strength, it could endure anything. At that time, even if it was punished, it could resist appropriately. After all, it was a high-level heavenly beast, and it could be a overlord in some sea areas. The black phoenix eye bead turned for a while and said, "breeding!" "Breeding?" Yang Fengfeng and wujinbao pig were stunned. Mating? The magic poison beast looked at the black phoenix without considering weakness and pain. "How precious the magic poison beast is! There is only one such beast in the chaotic martial arts era. There are not many since ancient times! We can''t subdue this one. We might as well make more with it?" Wujinbao pig came to the spirit and involuntarily moved forward: "tell me more?" "Not detailed enough? Get some beasts from the incontinence island and throw them into the canyon to make love with the magic poison beasts!" The magic poison beast stared at Heifeng''s pupil, which widened slightly. His already weak expression became a little trance. It''s impossible. Hallucination, it must be hallucination. I heard wrong! "Can it cooperate? Throw it in and it won''t eat!" Yang Fengfeng snapped his fingers and pointed to Heifeng: "medicine!! medicine!! I have some strong medicine here, which can ensure that it is excited all day!" Heifeng laughed: "throw a spirit demon every day. He doesn''t duplicate the sample every day. Let him enjoy it at least three times a day until he gets on like this. Even if his success is low, he can produce more than ten or twenty in a year. There will always be so many offspring with magical poison blood!" "Blackbird... I''m going to abolish you..." the magic poison beast suddenly burst up and hit the iron prison violently. However, the power of the magic poison grass is still there. It can''t move any more. Only the eyes stared at the black phoenix and cursed hysterically in his heart! Mating? Lao Tzu is an illusory and poisonous beast. In ancient times, he was reduced to breeding? Look at this posture, I will go on like this all my life, taking medicine and breeding every day! The magic poison beast is really going to collapse. Wujinbao pig whispered, "is it male or female?" "Don''t worry about his parents! It can change all kinds of things, but male and female!" "Yes, yes, go to the female beast when the male is, and go to the male beast when the female is." Black Feng suddenly pushed Yang Fengfeng, with a very obscene smile: "I heard that before the magic poison beast fell, it just became a woman, and her figure is quite decent! Otherwise, stimulate it to change later, and you''ll have a good time first?" Yang Fengfeng received the signal from Heifeng, rubbed his face hard, stood up with a bad smile and looked at the magic poison beast: "it''s very feeling at this look." "I feel it too." wujinbao pig also turned his head and stared at the magic poison beast with an ambiguous look. The magic poison beast scolded the sky in his heart, but he lay there soft and didn''t even have the strength to stare. No... never... I''m public... I''m public. "Don''t get excited. That''s the future. Let''s barbecue first. Come and sprinkle seasonings. Eat and drink." Heifeng shouted to them. "I can''t wait." "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s going to live here all its life. We have plenty of opportunities." "I''ll come first!!" Yang Fengfeng glanced back at the magic poison beast. "Don''t rob with you, you try first!" wujinbao pig also looked back at the magic poison beast. The magic poison beast twitched unnaturally. The eyes of the man and the pig were like demons in his eyes. It struggled weakly for a while and finally collapsed: "I move! I move all!" But He waited for a while, but there was no response outside. He tried to raise his head. The three bastards were fishing for meat in the tripod stove, ignoring his meaning at all. "I''ll recruit! Come here, I''ll recruit whatever you ask!" the magic poison beast can''t imagine the scene of being trampled by a man, let alone the scene of being rode by a pig. If all kinds of beasts throw them here every day, regardless of male and female, and give them medicine every day, it''s simply... It can bear all kinds of pain, but it can''t accept the humiliation. "Come here, I''ll do everything. Give me a good time." "I beg to die. Come on, come on." "Please, kill me." "Come here, please, I really can''t do anything." No matter how it shouted, Yang Fengfeng and the three ignored. It panicked and worried: "the soul source of the nine prison king is sleeping. It is related to my soul. He will never wake up without my consent and my source fluid." Yang Fengfeng and them sat down at the iron house, picked up a piece of raw meat and continued to roast, but they still ignored. "What I said is true! It''s absolutely true! Please, I''m not worthy of breeding... I''m not worthy of......" the magic poison beast has never been so scared, let alone so sad and angry in his life. "You, save it, we won''t believe you." Heifeng waved her wings with the iron cage on her back. "Really, it''s true. I have many secrets. I''ll say everything." "Don''t believe it!" "Believe it, you can believe it." "I don''t believe it." "This can be trusted." "If you tell a lie and kill brother Qin Ming, will Qin Ming peel my skin? Don''t believe it! Resolutely don''t believe it!" "Please, believe it... Really... Believe it..." "Don''t dream! I want to eat your meat and enjoy your body. Ah... Life is so wonderful." "Ah... Everything I said is true. I''ll disconnect from the soul of the nine prison King now. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look." the magic poison beast collapsed and tried to stand up, but it was still soft, like a pool of mucus. Chapter 2072 When the magic poison beast took the initiative to cut off the contact with the soul source of the nine prison king, there was finally some response in the refining furnace of the hidden valley, which was the fluctuation of soul power. Begonia and Donghuang Haoyuan were in high spirits, hurried to explore, and firmly stabilized the refining furnace for fear of any mistakes. "What happened?" Qin ordered them to get nervous immediately. "It seems that the soul has responded! Begonia, you can stabilize the energy of the furnace. I''ll check it carefully!" Donghuang Haoyuan was about to check, and Yang Fengfeng came back. "The magic poison beast has been recruited! It still has a connection with the soul of the nine prison king. Now it''s untied. Add some to the refining furnace to restore consciousness." Yang Fengfeng handed a sticky thing to Haitang: "this is the original spirit liquid of the magic poison beast." "Wait! The magic poison beast compromised?" the king of Qinghai stopped Yang Fengfeng and didn''t compromise all kinds of torture along the way. Why did he suddenly recruit at this moment: "will there be fraud?" "It''s a real move this time. Heifeng is watching." "What have you done?" the princes looked at Yang Fengfeng suspiciously. Tusha, they look strange, but... Yang Fengfeng, wujinbao pig, Heifeng? These three guys together should be enough for the phantom poison beast! "I used some means. Don''t worry. I can guarantee that the magic poison beast didn''t cheat this time." "What means?" "A little bit..." Yang Fengfeng gestured and said nothing more. After soliciting the opinions of the hall Lord, Haitang put the source liquid into the refining furnace and continued to quench according to the secret recipe of Donghuang Haoyuan. At first, there was no reaction in the refining furnace, which hung everyone''s heart. Yang Fengfeng frowned slightly. Didn''t it work? But after waiting for a while, a strong soul wave came out, and the soul source of the nine prison King lifted the seal and fully recovered. Maybe he didn''t understand what was going on, and began to struggle violently. The surging power of heaven shook the refining furnace and disturbed the energy inside. "Brother nine! Don''t move!" "It''s us! Brother nine, we''re all here. Don''t be afraid and don''t panic." "Lao Jiu, Begonia is helping you shape your body. Bear it and cooperate with her." "Lao Jiu, we are all outside with you." The princes comforted the nine prison kings inside. They were excited and finally reacted. Qin Ming held down the shaking refining furnace, and the voice was mixed with energy: "brother nine, we''re back to the Fairy Island, we''re all back, all here..." The irritable soul of the nine prison King gradually calmed down and gathered again in the fog. He seemed to be standing in a chaotic world, with all kinds of energy intertwined, and a vast force of brilliant martial arts, which brought him severe oppression. Qin Ming''s voice came in again: "brother nine, what you see is not an illusion! There is the blood and flesh of the emperor, which can help you reshape your flesh. Brother nine, take good care of yourself. We''ll wait for you to come out." The soul of the nine prison king looked at the bastard space of the riots around him. The mighty and terrible energy not only gathered into a powerful force and gathered towards him. Each impact brought him severe pain, but the successive voices still made him gradually sober. "Brother nine, we have to fight against chaos together, and we have to go back to the Tianting era. It''s very painful inside, but we''re all here with you until you come out. Brother nine... Hold on, hold on, we''re all waiting for you, Guhai''s daughter Pavilion... There''s someone waiting for you." "Qin Ming..." the king of nine prisons heard the voice outside "We are all here! (brother nine) Lao Jiu! Hold on! There are no cowards in our Heavenly King''s hall!" the princes of the heavenly king''s hall surrounded the huge tripod furnace, stretched out their hands and pressed the violently shaking furnace wall. The sound mixed with energy passed in. They don''t know what''s going on inside, but reshaping the flesh is by no means an enjoyment. It''s likely to be unbearable. This rebirth is a sharpening. The soul of the nine prison king was severely distorted under the impact of energy and suffered unspeakable pain. He raised his head and looked at the chaotic space. After a long silence, a voice came out: "I''m waiting for me!" "Waiting for you!" the princes lowered their heads slightly, closed their eyes and passed the voice in. The kind elves looked at each other, and their eyes were wet. They were all touched again. Something moved in their hearts and a warm current gushed out. "How sure are you now?" Yang Fengfeng asked Donghuang Haoyuan. "If the soul takes the initiative to cooperate, at least 80% is sure." if in other places, Donghuang Haoyuan is not so sure, even the patriarch of Donghuang war clan dare not say 80%. But the environment of the Fairy Island is too special. The psychic powers such as Feng Shui, earth and fire are very pure, and the proportion can be called perfect, which is close to the situation when the world opened at the beginning. There are elves around to cooperate and regulate. He can basically ensure that the king of the nine prisons can get out of the refining furnace alive. Yang Fengfeng patted Donghuang Haoyuan on the shoulder and turned away. They looked at Yang Fengfeng''s back, exchanged eyes, and shrugged. In the nearby Canyon, Heifeng was circling around the cage. He looked carefully and looked again: "man, can you become a phoenix?" Are you going to fuck me, too?? The magic poison beast felt a pang in his heart and whispered weakly, "No." "I''m serious, can you?" "I can''t!" "Don''t be afraid, I''m still a place, not that interested." Heifeng found that the spirit core in the phantom poison beast''s body is not simple, not only Kirin''s, Longque''s, but also many strange ones, including one... It seems very difficult. "I can''t!" Black Feng turned around and pointed to a spirit core in the phantom poison beast''s body: "what is that spirit core?" "Which one?" the magic poison beast''s eyes flashed obviously. "Hey, hey, it''s dishonest." Heifeng shouted to the wujinbao pig eating meat in the distance: "why don''t you come first while Yang Fengfeng is away? It''s soft. It should be good to climb up and wriggle a few times." Wujinbao pig rolled his eyes and became addicted? But it turned around and performed with him. "Is it appropriate?" "Why not? I''ll make a hole for you." "Don''t......" the magic poison beast stepped on the "smashing a hole" on the spot. He was sad, angry and manic, but he couldn''t move at all. He didn''t expect that the power of the magic poison grass was so fierce that he restrained it to death. "Smash a big hole! I have a big tool!" wujinbao pig really wants to stand up. "It''s the spirit core of qingluan... Qingluan..." the magic poison beast endured grief and cried out weakly. "Qingluan?" black Feng immediately moved. "It''s true... It''s qingluan..." "Pure blood qingluan?" the magic poison beast suddenly thought of the ancient site of qingluan. Isn''t there a qingluan heart on the island that suppressed the fairy queen, that is to say, there is a pure blood qingluan in this era! "No... I can''t swallow pure blood qingluan." "Half blood? Half blood to what extent." "Fifty or sixty percent of the pure blood." the magic poison beast swallowed the half blood qingluan who went out to practice in the burning heaven refining realm more than ten years ago. However, due to the tension between the hundred refining realm and the burning heaven beast realm, it didn''t dare to make a statement or easily turn out. The Dragon Emperor reminded it not to show it outside. Especially in recent years, the spirit birds and raptors in the closed burning beast area suddenly showed a terrible blood explosion trend, giving birth to a large number of pure blood, such as pure blood qingluan and pure blood immortal Mingfeng. Another example is the colorful Phoenix that awakened the ancient blood. It is said that it has reached the blood of the divine Phoenix, which is the blood most likely to enter the Xianwu realm in the future. "Give it to me?" Heifeng was excited. Qingluan, half blood of qingluan, one of the five Phoenix, is very powerful. Maybe it can stabilize its blood power at 90%. For a spirit bird of this level, the more blood is quenched, the more difficult it is. At 90%, even if it officially starts to get close to pure blood, the experience speed must be higher. Send? Really shameless! The magic poison beast endured the impulse of scolding and nodded weakly: "send!" Heifeng shook her sharp claws: "do you squeeze it out by yourself or do I dig it out with my help." "Don''t use the knife on me anymore, I''ll send..." the magic poison beast suddenly found that he was like fish on the chopping board. The black phoenix chased the green Luan spirit core sent by the magic poison beast, and excitedly wanted to lead her neck and roar. Wujinbao pigs are interested: "is there a pig demon?" "No! I don''t eat pork!" "Look down on our pig demon? Xiao Hei, make a hole!" "Don''t... really not..." Chapter 2073 Yang Fengfeng came back with a gloomy face: "the king of nine prisons didn''t wake up! I think you''re tired of living!" "Impossible!" although the magic poison beast was very weak, he still struggled hard. "Didn''t wake up?" Heifeng and wujinbao looked at Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the magic poison beast for a while, with a smile on his face: "I''m awake for the time being." Test me? Damn bastard! The magic poison beast lay weak on the ground. Yang Fengfeng picked up the barbecue on the iron rack and ate it while walking to the edge of the cage. "You don''t have to test. The king of the nine prisons will recover. Although I swallowed it, I didn''t have time to completely refine it." when the magic poison beast swallowed the king of the nine prisons, he eagerly made changes. Later, he mixed with Qin ordered them. He was nervous and anxious to investigate the secret. Later, when he returned to the city of heaven, he was busy investigating and didn''t spend too much energy refining the king of the nine prisons. Otherwise, the nine prison king would have been completely assimilated with it now. "You just said you had all the moves?" Yang Fengfeng took the iron root and tapped the cage. "What else do you want to know?" the magic poison beast is very painful. Is it endless? "The complete chart of the refined beast area, the distribution map of the demon families, and the distribution map of the secret place there." The pupil of the magic poison beast widened slightly: "impossible!" "There''s nothing impossible here. We can enter the hundred refining beast territory in a month, or half a year, or avoid the limelight and enter again in a year. During this period, I have many ways to play with you, and you... Can''t want to die, but it''s more difficult to live." Yang Fengfeng showed a ferocious smile on his face. According to the agreement of the fairy queen, they must enter the Bailian beast domain within one month, cooperate with the black dragon sea emperor to completely disturb there, take the Bailian beast domain as a battlefield, meet the strong enemies from the eight wasteland beast domain and wuhuitian, and try their best to contain the five clawed golden Dragon and reduce the pressure of the night demon family. This is also one of the first prerequisites for the fairy queen to make a deal with the night demon God! However, the refined beast domain is the largest and strongest beast domain of the demon family. There is not much understanding about it outside, especially many secret places, entrenched powerful monsters and so on. "I won''t say it, even if I die." the magic poison beast panicked. What do these madmen want to do? Kill directly into the realm of refined beasts! "Don''t you understand me? Here, I won''t let you die. It''s hard for you to die, but... Life is better than death. I only give you one chance, either recruit all of them now, or we''ll come back in two months, but within these two months, the whole Canyon is filled with strong love drugs, and different spirit demons will come in every day. By the way, Heifeng said he would withdraw all the magic poisonous herbs for you , I think it can be changed a little. The magic poisonous grass still needs to be sprinkled, which can ensure that you can change into a spirit demon form. You must also be very weak. Find an appropriate critical point to make you weak and excited, that is, you can breed safely without hurting those spirit demons. " "You... Vicious..." the pupil of the phantom poison beast widened slightly. "That''s it! If it weren''t for the action of the night devil God, we were all trapped in the fairy Empire, you would be more vicious!" The breathing sound of the magic poison beast gradually became thick, and the slender pupils stared at Yang Fengfeng. The range of Bailian Animal Kingdom reaches 2000 Li sea area, including three giant islands of Dragon Island, Kirin island and Yalong Island, 36 large islands such as Iceland, Golden Island and Tianyun Island, as well as countless coral islands connected with each island. The whole Bailian animal kingdom is like a vast land pieced together, and there are a large number of animal spirits in the ancient sea. It has been operated by the dragon clan for more than 100000 years. There are not only hundreds of millions of spirit demons, but also countless carefully managed secret places. The strength of the Dragon nationality has never declined since ancient times. Although it has migrated to the territory several times, it will be led by Xianwu territory in both peaceful and prosperous times. Looking at the whole demon family history, only the Phoenix family can compete with it. It''s not like the Xuanwu disappearing from time to time, the white tiger being slaughtered several times, nor the intermittent brilliance and decline of other powerful demon families. The dragon clan is powerful and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Few people dare to provoke the dragon clan, let alone break into the territory of the dragon clan. "Remember, there''s only one chance. Draw the chart for me in half an hour." "If you go in, you can''t come out alive. The refined beast realm is not a fairy Empire, where hundreds of millions of spirit demons will swallow you alive without leaving any bones. There are dragon, Kirin, all kinds of Yalong, as well as the dead demon emperor, the bones left by immortal Warriors, and the sleeping souls, which will trap you there. Even if the fairy queen goes in, she can''t escape death ! "the magic poison beast said weakly and slowly, but he was very firm, and his eyes were staring at Yang Fengfeng all the time. Yang Fengfeng raised his eyebrows in surprise: "are you worried about us?" "I have an idea to dissolve the hatred between us. Anything can be discussed. There is no eternal enemy. Even if Mo Qilin dies, it doesn''t matter. For the history of the whole dragon family, these can be ignored, as long as... Conditions can be discussed." the magic poison beast endured the weakness and tried to ensure that his low voice was clear enough: "The fairy queen''s life protection at all costs must be to get involved in this chaotic war in the world, but you can''t do it alone. One night demon clan is not enough. What if we count the area of refining animals? We will unify the sea area and sweep the land." "Then you mean to put you back and talk to the Dragon Emperor on behalf of us?" "You can think about it." Yang Fengfeng stared at it and said nothing for a long time. The magic poison beast felt a little relieved and thought Yang Fengfeng was really thinking about it. As a result... After a incense stick, Yang Fengfeng said, "the time is coming." "What?" "As I just said, you only have half an hour to draw a chart. As soon as the time comes, we''ll leave immediately. See you in two months." "If you enter the realm of refined beasts, you will die, a night demon..." "The time is coming..." Yang Fengfeng turned back and greeted Heifeng and wujinbao pig: "Heifeng, prepare the knife and start cutting meat and hoarding goods! Black pig, go to incontinence island to select the spirit demon, first... 60, pick the big and wild ones." "I draw!!" the magic poison beast looked hard and breathed disorderly and heavily. It can draw part, hide part, and mislead part. Anyway, they can''t escape death when they enter the realm of refined animals. Even if the fairy queen intervenes, they can''t save them. There is not only a five clawed golden dragon, but also the bones of the Dragon emperors in the Xianwu realm. No matter the demon clan, the demon clan or the Terran clan, each royal clan level will operate their clan land like a fortress, with the ancestors, souls or bones of Xianwu realm. No matter how contemporary they are, no matter how foreign expeditions are, they have to think twice before they want to kill into their family land and make trouble there. "Good! That''s what it looks like!" Yang Fengfeng took out a dragon scale and began to depict it with a knife: "you say, I draw! By the way, remind you that the candle dragon was caught by us, trapped on this island, and we caught three spirit demons following it. After examining you, I''ll examine them again. If the paintings are different... I won''t be polite." "Did you catch the candle dragon?" "Your nose is so smart that you don''t smell it?" "Impossible!" "Draw first. I''ll drag the candle dragon to you later. By the way, the candle dragon is dead, the eight winged Tianlong is dead, the Titan war emperor is dead, the fairy empire is destroyed, and only the White Emperor, the green emperor and the red burning golden dragon have escaped." The magic poison beast was stunned for a while, and his weak consciousness was spinning around and almost fainted. Black Feng shook her eyes and suddenly said, "should we pound a hole at this time?" The magic poison beast woke up with an exciting spirit, turned his head weakly and stared at Heifeng with resentment. Chapter 2074 According to the description of the magic poison beast, Yang Fengfeng began to draw a detailed chart of the refined beast domain. The magic poison beast repeatedly recalled the complete territory of the hundred refining beast territory in his mind and tried to do something. However, when the black dragon dragged the body of the candle dragon through here, and then controlled the body of the Titan war emperor and the supreme body of the Empire, the magic poison beast finally gave up the last struggle. The territory of Bailian beast is very vast and complex, including not only the crisscross islands on the sea surface, but also various traps arranged under the sea bottom. Some seemingly inconspicuous places, or things that are never dangerous under normal circumstances, will become a terrible meat grinder or death scene if the full seal is opened on Longdao. Yang Fengfeng painted three complete charts after five days and five nights, involving almost all aspects, including the distribution of islands on the sea surface, the vertical and horizontal gullies on the sea bottom, the details of each island, the secret place of array, the distribution of different demon tribes and the number of tianwu there. However, Yang Fengfeng won''t easily believe the magic poison beast, especially the distribution in Longdao. There is obviously something wrong. But the credibility of the three pictures can reach at least 70%, which is very good. "No need to change?" Yang Fengfeng looked at the Dragon scales lined up in front of him, which were densely painted with various traces. The magic poison beast almost collapsed. With its weak body, it is a kind of suffering to consider the islands and arrays of two thousand miles in the hundred refining beast area, as well as the situation of each island. More importantly, it has to think over and over again where it can be changed a little. It can not see it, but also kill Qin at the critical moment. "No, it''s all in my head." "That''s good! Draw another one!" Yang Fengfeng smiled strangely. "What?" the pupil of the magic poison beast widened slightly. "As like as two peas, you can draw a pair again. Since you are all in your head, draw another pair. It will be the same." The magic poison beast slightly opened its sticky mouth and was stunned. Yang Fengfeng''s smile deepened: "if there''s anything different, I''ll arrange some beasts to take care of you. First, I don''t have to turn into a monster. Such a soft beach also feels good." The heavenly king hall is a beast under the command of a candle dragon, or a high-level tianwu realm, but the beast may not know too many secrets. As for the dead candle dragon, I don''t expect to get any secrets, so if you want to know the real situation of the refined beast domain, you have to rely on the magic poison beast. Yang Fengfeng expected that the magic poison beast must not be telling the truth, so... Draw another one! The magic poison beast is very weak and in poor mental state. The drawing range involves all aspects, so it is impossible to remember every hand and foot made by itself. In this way, if it draws another picture, it can detect where there is a problem. The magic poison beast looked at Yang Fengfeng with a chill all over. Wujinbao pig looks back at Yang Fengfeng. It''s a great move. "I spent five days and five nights, and I''ll give you five days and five nights to draw a complete picture for me. This time, you draw it yourself! I''ll come back in five days. I''ll give you one beast for one mistake, two for two mistakes, and ten for five mistakes!" Yang Fengfeng threw down a large piece of dragon scale and greeted wujinbao pig and Heifeng to leave. "You have the potential to be a villain." after walking out of the canyon, wujinbao pig praised Yang Fengfeng. As Yang Fengfeng walked, he looked at the chart on the dragon scale: "there must be a mistake, more than ten times. Black pig, go to incontinence island and pick fifty beasts to prepare. At that time, take turns and toss it for ten days and nights. When his head is completely disordered, let it draw another picture." "Still painting?" wujinbao pig looked back at the canyon and mourned for the phantom poison beast. You''re unlucky to meet such a guy. "Before we leave the Fairy Island, give it another chance and draw it for the last time! With these four pictures, we will have a guide when we enter the Bailian beast domain, and we can avoid at least 80% of the danger." Yang Fengfeng knows the danger of the Bailian beast domain, and it is possible to die by full blood and the arrangement of the empress, so we must have a chart for guidance. "Worthy of the old Jianghu!" The valley was filled with glow and fragrant medicine. A tall and heroic man walked out of the refining furnace and condensed into armor with his spiritual power, which appeared in front of everyone. The appearance of the nine prison king has not changed, but it has condensed into the previous appearance. However, when you take a closer look, it seems that there is more dignity. The blood and flesh are just shaped, glowing like blood jade, and the whole body is steaming with surging energy. He clenched his fist, felt the energy of his whole body, and felt this new flesh body. "Brother nine (old nine)! Welcome back!" Qin ordered them to be fashionable, with a smile on their faces. The nine prison king looked at the familiar face, but his expression was a little bitter: "I remember..." "It''s not your fault! Just live!" Qin Ming patted the king of nine prisons on the shoulder and clenched it hard. The princes comforted the king of the nine prisons and expressed their welcome. They are not the kind of sentimental people, but they are full of true feelings in a few words. "There are three heavens in tianwu territory. It seems that the flesh and blood of the emperor has worked." King Tiandao inquired into the realm of the king of nine prisons and directly crossed from one heaven in tianwu territory to three Heaven. It must be the flesh and blood of the emperor. At that time, they used one-fifth of the bones of the supreme emperor of the Empire. If they were not afraid that more would have a bad impact, the king of the nine prisons could not control it. They really wanted to use the bones of the emperor to complete the king of the nine prisons. "The body still doesn''t adapt. Take your time." the king of nine prisons not only felt the changes in the realm, but also seemed to have a very powerful and unique energy in the body. "The supreme emperor of the Empire cultivates the profound meaning of the great deity, which is a kind of power to seal heaven and earth. He has practiced for at least 100 years, and his body is almost assimilated with the profound meaning. You can use it well, and there will be new opportunities." the end of the world explained, and you can''t help but envy. The supreme deity of the fairy empire is the peak of the Huangwu realm, and he gets one fifth of the bones, With the various resources and energy of the Spirit Island, the future growth of the nine prison king is unlimited. Moreover, the body must have its own seal power. Although it is not as good as the profound meaning of the great seal God, it is absolutely terrible. It depends on whether the nine prison king has the ability to control it. "It''s almost time for us to share the booty? According to the previous agreement, we only have 20 days to prepare. After 20 days, we will enter the realm of refined animals." Heifeng followed Yang Fengfeng from a distance. He was in a very good mood. With the spirit core of half blood qingluan and some high-level spirit demon, it can not only refine blood vessels, but also improve the realm of heaven. All the people cheered up. This action not only got the bodies of the Titan war emperor, the candle dragon and the supreme emperor of the Empire, but also hunted and killed a large number of spirit demons in tianwu realm, as well as the huge wealth of the royal family of the fairy empire. It is certain that everyone can get a large number. "The people of Baili family have moved to incontinence island. They have helped a lot." the demon son invited a contribution for Baili family. After all, they bet on the fate of the whole family. Wujinbao pig said, "don''t forget the tianwu on incontinence island. See who wants to follow into the realm of refined animals and enhance the strength of some Lingbao." "Tianyi clan and Niushan clan should be arriving soon." Jiang Zhenyu also wants to fight for Tianyi clan and Niushan clan. After all, there are too many treasures to receive this time, enough points. "Xiao Zu, what do you say?" Qin ordered Xiao Zu to rush into the imperial city and kill the Titans. Xiao Zu almost led the whole action. The most important thing is that the treasures in the palace were taken away by Xiao Zu, not in Qin Ming''s hands. Chapter 2075 Everyone''s eyes looked at Xiaozu. Their eyes were a little complicated. They had a deep understanding of the strength and madness of Xiaozu, but their character was a little weird. Besides, it has everything in its hand. How much can it take out? "The Titan, the emperor and the candle dragon, you have to divide them. Qin ordered you to draw the profound meaning of the bones of the supreme emperor of the Empire and give them to the sea emperor." Xiao Zu waved his hand, which was very heroic. "Really?" Qin Ming was surprised, even he couldn''t believe it. "The Titan, the war emperor and the candle dragon give us?" all the people took a breath, and then they were agitated and excited all over. Those are the bodies of two demon kings, one is a Titan and the other is a candle dragon. They are all super war beasts that dominated for a time in ancient times. Moreover, the two bodies were still alive, not even dead, because the souls were still sealed inside. The Titan war emperor normally has a 100 meter battle body, and the candle dragon reaches 500 meters, which is enough for all holy weapons and Huangwu. Moreover... Blood, fresh meat, bones and soul are a great opportunity, more than any treasure and essence. This is true for tianwu realm, especially for Shengwu realm. Dragon scale Dragon Skin Combined with the solid skin of the Titan war emperor is enough for everyone to create a pair of super armor. "The demon Emperor didn''t give it for nothing. When I had enough to eat and drink, I would kill me when I came to the realm of refined animals!" Xiao Zu waved to them, and a roaring light burst out, deafening, covering the whole valley. The strange light was bright, the metal clanked, all kinds of lights and sounds echoed in the sky, and then spread all over the sky. There are spiritual fruits, precious bones, ancient scrolls, weapons, stone tablets and so on. All the treasures were looted in the fairy palace. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the treasure rain all over the sky. The quantity was so huge that the whole valley was buried in the twinkling of an eye, and several low mountains nearby were buried. Xiao Zu didn''t want to swallow the Titan war emperor and candle dragon, but he wanted to swallow the body of the Imperial Emperor, but... It''s too wasteful. Its current state has been stable at the peak of Huangwu. It can''t break through the barrier by swallowing and refining a few Huangwu. At this state, the accumulation of quantity is difficult to cause qualitative change. Let alone three, even two more may still be the peak of Huangwu. It can only seek enough opportunities or swallow the remains of Xianwu. Xiaozu still decided to focus on the annihilation column. There was still more energy in it, and more secrets waiting for it to control. Give Qin the bones of two demon emperors to order them. Cooperating with the treasures in the Palace should improve their overall strength to a level, or even more. After all, the princes and Tianyi clan, even tusha, the immortal evil king, Molin and so on, are some Tianjiao heroes with excellent talents, which can be firmly grasped by the organic fate. The greater the opportunity, the greater the growth. The sea emperor, if he swallows the human emperor at the peak of Huangwu, his realm should also be improved. In the future, if he enters the realm of refined animals, he can also share some pressure for himself. "Xiao Zu, thank you!" the temple Lord was very excited. The immortal evil king clenched his fist, stared at the body of the Titan and the emperor, and returned to tianwu jiuchongtian. I hope it came so soon! "Let''s start! Take as much as you can!" Qin Ming waved with a smile on his face. The atmosphere was quiet for a while. Everyone burst into laughter and jumped at the Titan war emperor and candle dragon. Unexpectedly, no one cared about the treasures in the palace. Xiao Zu shouted: "give me clean points. You should not only get enough for twenty days of isolation, but also fill your space ring. Twenty days later, we will have a bloody battle in the refined beast domain for at least one year. The demon emperor''s flesh and blood is not only your best healing treasure, but also the guarantee for your breakthrough." The Spirit Island atmosphere was completely enthusiastic. They divided the bodies of two demon kings in full swing. Qin''s life was guarded by the sea emperor and sank to the bottom of the sea. He began to plunder the great God of the emperor. The apotheosis of great Fengshen is different from the apotheosis of extreme cold, roaring, tsunami and chaotic sky thunder. This is a real top-level apotheosis. However, this profound meaning is cultivated by the emperor. Qin Ming needs the help of the emperor of the sea to suppress it, otherwise he may not be able to swallow it alone. The vigorous division lasted for nearly half a day. The heavenly king hall, the Tianyi clan, the immortal gate and some people on the incontinence island all had a share. Then they broke into the treasure in the valley, chose some treasures, and left the elf island one after another to start closed door cultivation in the underwater secret place or the incontinence island. Twenty days is not a short time, but there is still some worry about closing the door and breaking through. They must make full use of every minute and every second and ensure sufficient energy and spirit. However, looking at the flesh and blood of the demon emperor in their hands, they are full of energy. Before entering the chaotic military era, who could have thought that they were lucky enough to eat the demon emperor? I dare not dream! Wuxiang Island, pathetic Buddhism and Taoism. These are two strange names, but they are a special existence of the ancient sea. When it comes to those important top forces in the ancient sea, no one will mention it too much, but no one will forget it. Wuxiang island is more low-key than the sage and Confucianism hall and more mysterious than the Spirit Island. It drifts all over the ancient sea all year round and never stays in a place for too long. Sometimes it even sinks into the seabed and does not appear in the world for hundreds of years. It is rumored that Wuxiang island can be big or small. When someone sees it, it is as big as land, but when someone sees it, it is as small as a lonely boat. It is ethereal, mysterious and unpredictable. It is said that there are a group of people who are independent of the world and seek the Tao wholeheartedly, but they will only reproduce there, not into the ancient sea or the world. The people who live here believe in an ancient Pope - pathetic Buddhism and Taoism. Today, the peace of Wuxiang island has been broken. The four spirits came to a calm misty sea area, showing a towering and huge outline. They were the leader of hundred couplets, the five clawed golden dragon, the leader of no return, the Red Emperor, the leader of the eight wastelands, the poor and strange, and the leader of tianwu. The four spirits carried their real power and jointly imprisoned a space. In the space that stretches for more than 50 miles, the fog gradually subsides, and a quiet island appears. There are rolling mountains, old trees, strong light, dancing cranes, bell towers, ancient temples, and streams and waterfalls. At first glance, the island is large, but at a closer look, it is very petite. It seems that the normal state has shrunk more than ten times. "This is Wuxiang island?" the four emperors are the leaders of the four royal families and the strong ones at the top of the world, so they know more secrets. For example, this island is more mysterious than the legend! "Rumble..." the island moved slowly, and a mountain was lifted from the sea. It was a head, an old turtle''s head, and other places around the island stretched out huge claws and tails one after another, stepping on the tide and propped up. The whole island was built on such an old turtle, and it... Is still alive "Dragon Emperor, Red Emperor, fierce emperor, kill emperor, why come to my Wuxiang island?" the old turtle said. His voice was as thick as the sound of heaven. His already huge body began to expand, making the surrounding calm sea become turbulent. "I have something to call on Taoist Zun!" the soul thoughts of the four royal family leaders gradually condensed into about two meters, and they all became human. "Wuxiang Island, no gratitude or resentment, no evil thoughts, the four emperors... Please come back." the old turtle was dignified and indifferent, and did not fear the identity of the four emperors in front of him. "Take the common people as the thought, the Taoist priest should see!" the Red Emperor''s voice roared like thunder. "Our trip is not for personal gain, but for the common people!" the five clawed Golden Dragon''s tone is polite, but it has an unquestionable strength. Chapter 2076 The black green eyes of the old turtle were like two bottomless pools, huge and deep, with ripples and cold awns. "Hurry to inform daozun!" the soul of the four emperors stood high in the sky, overlooking the ancient giant island. It is quiet and peaceful, surrounded by white fog and white cranes and spirits. The ancient temple in the depths of the mountain forest is still reverberating with heavy bells. Occasionally, you can see several monks haunting in the mountain forest or cliff top, or practicing, or picking herbs, and some sitting alone and meditating. This is the first time they have seen Wuxiang island with their own eyes. If it were not for the strange rules of Wuxiang Island, they might come directly to see this "divine island" in person. In the historical materials of the royal family, there is a hidden record - there is robbery in the way of heaven and no worship; The pen of ordinary people locks life and death. Their eyes took a panoramic view of the island, but finally they all focused on the middle of the island. There was a pillar like peak, towering into the clouds, towering and magnificent, thousands of feet high, but the mountain base was only about a hundred feet. Moreover, no matter how the island expanded or narrowed, the peak maintained the same contour, unlike other mountains. That mountain peak is like a heavenly pillar, which calms the whole island and the old turtle. "That''s the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain!" they looked at the Tianzhu, their eyes filled with hot greed, but they all took regret. At the beginning of the world, nine sacred mountains were born to support the world, lay the foundation for the evolution of all things and shape the order of all living beings. Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain is one of them. It derived fate, laid cause and effect, and gave birth to Tianmen. There is eternal life in Tianmen. It is said that the nine sacred mountains disappeared one after another in the evolution of history, leaving only some fragments and traces of existence. But in fact, Tianmen Mountain, one of the nine sacred mountains, has not completely disappeared, leaving one percent of the body of the sacred mountain. It has been suppressing an old turtle, wandering around the world and guarding the world. Only the head of the royal family or a very few other creatures know this secret. Ordinary people only know that Wuxiang mountain is mysterious, guarded by powerful people and detached from the world. But in fact, this is the only holy mountain between heaven and earth. Although it is no longer complete, it still has some powers, such as the power of fate, the order of cause and effect, and the power of eternal life. The old ghost carrying Wuxiang island may have been left when the real cause and effect Tianmen Mountain left. It may have been 100000 years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. "Tao Zun, please!" the old turtle looked up, his voice was as loud as the sound of heaven, filled with some terrible power, shaking the souls of the four emperors. The fourth emperor''s soul thought felt great energy from the old turtle, slightly restrained its momentum and broke into the fog of Wuxiang island. A wonderful energy flooded them in an instant, as if something else was under control and added a chain. The four emperors are just soul thoughts. They have no real Huangwu or Xianwu energy. They neither resist nor dare to resist. They continue to fall. From the outside, the whole island is clearly visible, but it is really deep inside, but it is full of chaotic fog, and they are not so much falling as being pulled by some order. The four emperors secretly marveled at the strength of this force, and knew that Taoist Zun deliberately didn''t let them see the real situation of Wuxiang island. At the foot of the towering Tianmen Mountain, a beautiful girl is waiting for them. She is beautiful and smart, with a faint smile, but she has a dignity that is detached from the world. "Are you a Taoist priest?" the dragon eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon were as cold as electricity. Even the soul thought was still filled with vast power. After all, it was one of the top in the world. It can fear the holy mountain, but it will not be a guardian. "Is she a real body? Or an idea?" the emperor looked at it for a while, but found that he couldn''t see through. He looked up at the huge peak into the sky. When he looked outside, it looked like an ordinary mountain. Here, there were no streams and trees on it, but all kinds of complex and ancient patterns, filled with an unbearable threat of terror. After watching for a long time, it seems that a god of heaven is standing there, which may crush their soul thoughts at any time, and even affect the real body thousands of miles away from the sea. The girl seemed to understand the purpose of their coming: "the way of heaven awakens and the king competes. This is the law of destiny. I can''t help it." "Qin Ming is the inheritor of the God of war, disaster and destruction. If he rises, he will bring disaster to ordinary people." the five clawed Golden Dragon spoke first. Their four royal families have reached an agreement to jointly attack the night demon family, just half a month later. But Qin Ming is still their number one target and must be caught. They are sure to fight against the night demons, but they have to worry about the attitude of other demons. Once trapped in the demon domain, their four royal families may have no return. If they lead other human and demon families to participate, it will evolve into a protracted war, ranging from half a year to one or two years. Qin Ming has already got the corpse of the demon emperor, the emperor of the people, and a large number of spiritual treasures of the fairy royal family. His strength must have improved by leaps and bounds. If he left the ancient sea, broke into the mainland and hunted the inheritance of the profound meaning while taking advantage of the bloody battle of all ethnic groups, he may also enter the Huangwu realm in the shortest time. Although they are reluctant to accept it, they have to admit that the threat of Qin life has taken shape and will grow at an alarming rate. It''s easy to kill a night demon family. It''s hard to find a wandering Qin life! Therefore, before invading the night demon clan, they need a force to suppress the haunting Qin life. The only thing that can suppress Qin''s life invisibly is Wuxiang island. The girl''s eyes were very clear and flexible. Her young and beautiful appearance looked very young, but her speech momentum was full of endless prestige: "when the God of war killed heaven met the way of heaven, the emperors of the three nationalities visited Wuxiang island when they entered the territory of Huangwu in Jin Dynasty. You unexpectedly chose the seventh heaven of Qin''s life." "Have you been paying attention to Qin Ming?" "The way of heaven wakes up, and heaven and earth resonate. He is just aware. He is now... The peak of the seventh heaven." "So fast?" the killing emperor suspected that although Qin Ming got a lot of treasures, he had just entered the seventh heaven after all. He needed to go through the process of stability, growth, perception and growth before he could enter the peak of the seventh heaven. After all, this is a high-level tianwu realm. Growth needs accumulation and process. "He is swallowing and refining the profound meaning of the great God." The soul of the fourth emperor was obviously silent for a while. He was a little afraid of this soft and beautiful woman. Can you feel it? "Terrans, demons and demons, Nine Emperors visited Wuxiang island in those years, but... With all due respect, the dispute between heaven and the king is a battle of fixed numbers, and I won''t intervene, let alone have the ability to intervene." the girl said that she didn''t intervene in killing the God of war in those years, and now she won''t stop Qin Ming. "Do you have the heart to see the suffering of ordinary people? Do you have the heart to see Qin''s life hunting the way of heaven?" poor Qi was surprised. How did the woman''s words make it feel frightened? What king''s way and what decision? Isn''t she just a Taoist priest who mourns Buddhism and Taoism? The girl responded lightly: "I don''t want people to suffer, kill him! Wuxiang Island, don''t interfere, don''t stop!" The five clawed Golden Dragon said, "Qin Ming has mysterious power to help him and gets a lot of spiritual treasures. If he hides for five years and sneaks into the Huangwu realm, how can we kill him?" This is the real reason why the five clawed Golden Dragon insisted on inviting the three emperors to visit Wuxiang island. Others don''t know the power behind Qin''s life, but he knows that if the fairy queen guards him for five years? With the resources there and the help of a large number of Lingbao, it is not difficult for Jin to enter the Huangwu territory. Once he is called the Emperor... With the help of the four great inheritors around him, and the cooperation of black dragon, sea emperor and Spirit Island, he will surely win the world. Therefore, he needs the help of Wuxiang island and the inheritance of sad Buddhism and Taoism. Taoist Zun holds up the legendary "common life pen" and writes down the name of Qin''s life on causal Tianmen Mountain! Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain can affect the fate of all living beings, and the common people''s pen can draw the power of common people. It is said that as long as ordinary people write down a person''s name on the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, it is equivalent to locking his fate on it and restricting his growth, gradually from "prosperity" to "decline" to extinction. In this way, Qin''s fate is dead, which is almost half dead, let alone grow up again. "If you only come for one person, Wuxiang island can only be sorry." the girl didn''t give them too many opportunities to insist. A large fog shrouded the soul of the four emperors and drove out of Wuxiang island. Chapter 2077 When the fourth emperor''s soul thought forcibly dispelled the fog, it had returned to the ocean, but the Wuxiang island in front of them disappeared. No matter how they explored, there was no trace. "Qin Ming has mysterious power to help?" poor Qi''s soul thought looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon. When ChiYan Golden Dragon returned, he mentioned a suspicious place to him. It was what the candle Dragon said before he died. Although it was vague, it must have hidden something. During the meeting of the four royal families, it mentioned several times, but it was avoided by the five claw Golden Dragon. Today, the five claw Golden Dragon said so again, it was vigilant again. "I guess there may be another force behind Qin Ming. Otherwise, where does he hide again and again? Qin Ming is an outsider, how can he disappear continuously, and where is the island of Qin Ming?" the five clawed Golden Dragon put aside the question and changed the topic: "Wuxiang island... Worthy of its name... That woman can control our soul at will." "It''s a mistake to come here. Whether there is a ''common life pen'' in Wuxiang island is a question, and whether it can be taken up is even more unknown." the Yan Emperor didn''t hope. If it wasn''t for the five clawed Golden Dragon''s insistence that Qin''s life would hide or escape to the mainland, he must find a way to contain it, otherwise he wouldn''t come here at all. He is more inclined to hunt Qin life directly, mobilize the power of the four royal families, pursue and kill at the ends of the earth, and completely solve it before he enters Huangwu. It''s better to do it yourself than to ask others. "Wuxiang island is not simple, and that woman is not simple." the Lord killer of tianwu world looked at the place where Wuxiang Island disappeared. He has been curious about it and has seen the legendary holy mountain with his own eyes. He finally saw it today. He can only say... No disappointment! He suspected that the woman was not just the Taoist priest, but probably had a big secret. The statement of the king''s way and the way of heaven, as well as the understanding of Qin''s life, all explain the secret she hides. "In those days, the nine royal families joined hands to pay a visit? Why didn''t I know about it." poor Qi no longer investigated the secret of the five clawed Golden Dragon. He was still surprised when he recalled what the girl said. It didn''t know that the emperors had visited Wuxiang island more than 600 years ago, and the meaning in the woman''s words was tantamount to admitting that Qin Ming was the inheritor of the God of war! "It''s time for us to go back and continue to prepare for the attack on the night demon clan. Once this war starts, it may involve other demon clans or disturb the demon kingdom. We must be fully prepared, especially... Cooperate with each other and don''t be selfish. I don''t want the absurd event of the fairy Empire to happen again." the emperor killed the other three emperors with a cold eye, Especially looking at the emperor. At the most critical time of the city of heaven, the White Emperor abandoned the fairy royal family, and the green emperor, the ChiYan Golden Dragon and the eight winged Tianlong ran away. This is a betrayal. It is a terrible and shameful betrayal, which is humiliating the reputation of Huangwu. "I still insist on my proposal, mobilize some elite and dispatch our strongest exploration force to search for Qin life all over the world. Attacking the night demon clan is not overnight, let alone end in a short time. We must keep an eye on Qin life!" No phase island! The girl stood on the top of Tianmen Mountain. There seemed to be some strange vicissitudes in her clear eyes. She silently looked at the distance, like looking through eternity and life and death. The old turtle showed an old human shadow around her, but he didn''t dare to stand directly on the top of the mountain. Instead, he left half a step and silently accompanied the girl. "Qin''s life comes from ten thousand years later. That era is called Tianting era. Since he has come, he will not leave easily. Looking at his recent performance, he wants to follow the footsteps of the eternal king and meet the way of heaven again." "At least it shows that... The world can last another ten thousand years." the girl whispered with a slightly sad look. "Tiandao woke up. This time, the reaction was a little abnormal." "It''s never been normal." "Don''t meddle this time? The eternal king will appear once every ten thousand years and fight once every ten thousand years. This era has just ended for 600 years, and may not be able to withstand the second impact." "I have failed 18 times and been disappointed 18 times. This time, it is just a void. The eternal kings of all dynasties have failed in their respective times. Qin ordered to cross ten thousand years to come to this strange era, and it is even more impossible to succeed." the girl shook her head slowly and whispered softly. The old turtle kept silent for a while and said, "you''ve been sleeping for years. Maybe you haven''t noticed something. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to tell you." "What''s the matter?" the girl whispered. She was still far away. She didn''t care. "When you were sleeping, long live mountain once appeared, or frequently, leaving a lot of cracks in this era. The emergence of Qin life is not accidental." "When did it happen?" "A year ago, Qin Ming may have been involved in long live mountain in the Tianting era. When he was trying to break free, he came to this era with long live mountain." "Isn''t it an accident?" "But I always feel... Things are not simple." "What do you think?" "If you have an idea, don''t dare to say." the old man lowered his head slightly. The girl looked back at the old man. There were ripples in her clear eyes, as if she wanted to see through the old man. The old man''s figure was vague for a while, avoiding the girl''s exploration and whispering heavily: "I have a suggestion. You might as well take a look at the way of heaven, time and space, and... This era. I have a bad hunch, a very bad hunch." "What can be checked and what can be seen? They all left, leaving only me." the girl looked into the distance and whispered with sadness and memory. "At the beginning, you can also leave." "I don''t want to give up this. I''d rather accompany it to decline and die." The old man shook his head gently and sighed, "do you... Really have the heart?" "I was proud of it, I cried for it, and I worked hard with it when hope appeared. In the end... I stick to it and have no regrets..." "We can try again." "Hard work? I have tried thousands of times, and they have tried their best to recover, but... They all left. Don''t say any more, there is at least one heavenly era, at least one million years, to accompany me... Have a look at the last bloom of the world and the withering after prosperity." The old man was silent for a long time: "I still insist. Take a look at the way of heaven, time and space, those cracks and... Life." The girl didn''t seem to hear the old man''s words. She looked at the distance silently and didn''t speak for a long time. The old man sighed softly, shook his head slowly, turned into a fog and dissipated on the top of the mountain. In the vast ocean, the old turtle carried Wuxiang island and Tianmen Mountain, silently sank to the bottom of the sea without leaving any trace. However, before disappearing, the old turtle looked at the distance, where... Is the Fairy Island Chapter 2078 Demon fire sect occupies a huge and dangerous Volcanic Group in the ancient sea. They have extraordinary strength and extreme work, and are feared by all parties. They belong to the human race and tend to the demon race. They cooperate with the demon race, but they communicate with the human race. They mingle between the two races all year round to make use of and fight for survival. They controlled the fire source beads, developed the power of the fire source beads to the extreme, deterred all parties, and flourished for thousands of years. Since long Jiao and Huoyuan beads almost perfectly integrated and successively showed amazing potential, the demon fire sect has attracted more attention, and the demon girl long Jiao is famous all over the world. Some time ago, in the city of the sky, long Jiao used fire source beads to resist Qin''s life, evolved the power of fire source beads to the extreme, presented the posture of ancient rosefinch, and once again caused a sensation all over the world. Although Qin Ming''s successive crazy actions have caught the attention of the whole world, it has caused a violent sensation in the sea area controlled by the demon fire sect, especially in the adjacent animal territory. Everyone knows that the fire source bead comes from the five elements creation mountain and carries the power of its origin, and most of the creatures in heaven and earth are shaped by the creation mountain. Therefore, once the Dragon turns into a rosefinch, it will be the ancestor blood of the rosefinch with ancient power. It is undoubtedly a great threat and a great temptation for the animal kingdom, especially the burning animal kingdom. Today, the demon fire sect is lively and festive. The volcanic groups erupt collectively. The towering flames span the sky like an ocean and evolve into the outline of various spirit beasts. Today, it is a grand event for the leader of demon fire sect to take over. Father Tianhuo handed over the position of leader to long Jiao. Long Jiao, a demon girl, was announced to be the next patriarch in the year when she entered tianwu at the age of 30, and will lead the demon fire sect in the future. At that time, there were some objections within the demon fire sect, but with the rapid rise of long Jiao, the perfect control and evolution of fire source beads, as well as smart means and ability, quickly changed everyone''s attitude. So that no one objected to the last intra clan investigation, which almost created a miracle of the recognition of the Lord of demon fire sect. Therefore, today, when the demon girl long Jiao broke through the barriers and entered the high-level tianwu realm, the leader of the demon fire sect "Tianhuo ancestor" handed the demon fire sect to long Jiao. For a top-level force, any patriarch''s succession must be controlled in the jiuchongtian of tianwu territory, so as to avoid being difficult to control the situation or encountering accidents after premature succession. Another important reason is that he is worried that the growth of the realm will be affected and can''t be promoted one after another. But all these shackles and rules were broken on long Jiao. Although long Jiao is now the seventh heaven in the tianwu realm, no one in the whole clan doubts that she will enter the Huangwu realm, and even enter the peak of Huangwu one day in the future. Long Jiao was well-dressed and intimidating. She sat on the throne of the patriarch''s hall and received greetings from the elders and guards below. Both elders and generals are satisfied with the woman who will lead them. A young and capable person to take over the demon fire sect can also make the demon fire sect more energetic. In this way, after the father of Tianhuo retired, he doesn''t have to worry about general affairs and practice wholeheartedly, which is a gospel for the demon fire sect. However, after the atmosphere was lively for a long time, long Jiao suddenly waved her hand, hit a fire wave, heavily closed the hall door, and the dull impact made everyone stunned. Long Jiao burst out a frightening fine awn at the bottom of her eyes, and her whole body was cold. The atmosphere in the hall was gradually quiet, and everyone looked at the Dragon Jiao above in surprise. What''s up? Long Jiao sat on the temple seat symbolizing glory and status, but her expression did not have any joy. Instead, her eyes were cold and dignified. Her eyes swept through everyone in the temple in turn. All who could be here were the core figures of demon fire sect, representing some groups and affecting some people. "Lord, do you have any rules to announce?" asked a respected white haired elder. Every time the Lord changes, there will be new rules and new adjustments. This is almost a convention, but it has not been announced on the day of succession. Has long Jiao exercised her termination right urgently? "All of you are the cornerstone pillars of the demon fire sect, guarding the demon fire sect and determining the future of the demon fire sect. Thank you for accompanying the master and making the demon fire sect brilliant for hundreds of years. Thank you for allowing me long Jiao to succeed the demon fire sect and lead the demon fire sect. I also hope you can continue to accompany me and help me prosper the demon fire sect together. But..." The crowd was about to be polite. Long Jiao''s "but" suppressed everyone''s words. "The situation of the ancient sea is changing, and the dangers we face are also changing. If the demon fire sect does not prepare in advance and takes the initiative to attack, it will perish within ten years!" The atmosphere in the hall could no longer be suppressed, and a loud discussion opened. Many old people''s expressions were obviously a little gloomy, and they were very dissatisfied with long Jiao''s sudden words. It is not only bad luck, but also a kind of disrespect to directly say the demise of the sect on the happy day of the alternation of patriarchs. If other disciples know it, they don''t know how much vibration it should cause. Moreover, the former patriarch Tianhuo is not old, and can maintain its heyday in ten or twenty years. With the potential of long Jiao, there is hope to rush out of the Huangwu realm within ten years. At that time, the demon fire sect will have two strong forces in the Huangwu realm. If you work together to urge the fire source pearl, you can imagine its power. Demon fire Zong Mingming will only become stronger and stronger. How can he assert his death. Only a few people frowned slightly and thought deeply. Before taking over today''s rights, long Jiao frequently asked to see her grandfather and even heard of a fierce quarrel, but in the end, it seemed that her grandfather compromised and suddenly announced her resignation a few days ago. Is there... Another secret? "The demon fire sect can no longer stick to the rules, but must make a breakthrough and change." long Jiao didn''t care about the people''s comments, and her majestic voice echoed in the temple: "All forces in the ancient sea are ready to move and continue to break out chaotic wars. All royal families are calm now, but they are deploying the overall situation. Once the war breaks out in full swing, it is difficult for any force to be alone. Our demon fire sect is sandwiched between Terrans and demon families, which is very dangerous in itself. Once all ethnic groups put aside all their concerns and start a war in full swing, the demon fire sect will bear the brunt. If you still live in the powerful world of demon fire sect Rong Guangli said proudly that the demon fire was Yongchang. Please take a look at the fairy empire. The country was destroyed overnight and the emperor died miserably! Although I''m trying to deduce the power of the fire source pearl and hope to turn into all the rosefinches, it''s also a great stimulus for the burning heaven refining domain. In normal times, the burning heaven refining domain may not threaten us and will not easily kill a clan, but when all races rise together in a time of chaos, if you put aside your concerns, the burning heaven beast domain will focus on our demons Fire sect. " The heated discussion was suppressed again. The people looked up at long Jiao sitting on it. "I thought the chaos would be delayed for several years, but the four royal families could invade the night demon family at any time because of the destruction of the fairy empire. If the night demon family is quickly destroyed, all the major royal families in the demon domain will join in and compete for the spirit treasure of the night demon family, but if the night demon family resists the invasion, it will lose its power Others, demons and demons may intervene by various means. This chaos in the world... Will break out soon. " A demon fire sect guard general said in a deep voice, "Lord, is this your own opinion, or have you discussed it with your ancestors?" "My opinion doesn''t matter?" "The patriarch misunderstood, but..." "If the demon fire sect wants to take the initiative in the coming chaos, it must prepare in advance. If the demon fire sect wants to have a more brilliant future, it must take the initiative. This chaos in the demon domain... Is our opportunity!" The crowd''s expression changed again: "the patriarch means that our demon fire sect is going to intervene in the chaos in the demon domain?" "I have three questions for you. Go back and think about it and give me an answer in five days! First, why does the night demon clan want to help Qin Ming? Doesn''t he know that the royal families such as Bailian beast domain will take the opportunity to invade the night demon clan? Isn''t he afraid that the night demon clan will destroy the family? Is there a deeper secret behind this? Second, where is the future outlet of the demon fire sect? It''s about to break out Drift with the tide in the chaos, or take refuge in a royal family and become a subsidiary, or go crazy and kill a path of blood! Third, how do we face the threat of the future of the burning beast domain? Compromise, hand over the fire source pearl, or be slaughtered by the Phoenix family! " Chapter 2079 Qin ordered the emperor to swallow and practice the profound meaning of the great God, and the realm reached the peak of the seventh heaven. It''s almost a miracle that Qin Ming can make such a breakthrough in the high-level tianwu realm. Only the power of heaven can make Qin Ming make such a breakthrough. Qin Ming was not in a hurry to continue his sprint. It was unrealistic and impossible for him to break through the barriers in just a few days after he entered the high-level tianwu. The field of refining animals was the battlefield he sought to break through. It will be the beginning for him to release himself and invite him to fight in the world. It will also be the most difficult and cruel protracted war since he left Qingyun sect. It will also be the battlefield for him to test his 16 years of experience. If he succeeds, he will be reborn and walk more firmly and successfully. If he fails... No, Qin Ming will not allow himself to lose in the refined beast domain, even though it is known as the first beast domain of the demon family. After leaving the secluded valley, Qin Ming wanted to find Yueqing. They sat down and had a good talk about the buried flowers and the child. The iron prison torture of the fairy empire made him collapse countless times, coma countless times, and heartbroken countless times. The perseverance to protect him came from the people he loved and the journey he took. He has completely opened his eyes and is ready to face them. On the eve of inviting the world to fight against the Tao of heaven, he also hopes that there will be no gap between himself and the people around him, and there will be no regrets in the future regardless of success or failure. But Demon son returns to Qianqiu palace, Yueqing Tongxin closes the door together, and buries flowers to seal himself in the incontinence island. Qin Ming had no choice but to return to the Fairy Island. I want to accompany Qin Ying, but my sister is also in seclusion. Looking for others, I don''t have time to talk to him. I''m trying to practice in seclusion. "Qin Ming, you''re out of the pass?" the elf LAN poppy ran from a distance. Under the moonlight, he looked like a happy fairy, startled and appeared in front of Qin Ming. "It''s quiet on the island tonight." Qin Ming couldn''t help smiling when he saw the happy elf. "The elders told everyone to shut up. I ran out secretly." Lan poppy stuck out his small tongue and smiled. "Going to find your brother Yang?" "I''m not looking for him. I''m going to the moon Demon Brother. Are you going?" "I won''t get involved in your little secret." "What do you think? Brother Yueyao found a funny thing. Let''s take you to have a look." "You... Came to me on purpose?" "Ah, is it so obvious?" Qin Ming shook his head and smiled, "what''s the matter?" "Just go and see you." In a secluded forest, vigorous ancient trees are as big as mountains, ten thousand of them fall, dense and lush. Every ancient tree is blooming with the green light of life, like countless fireflies flying, so it is not dark and dull, but mysterious and magnificent, like walking into a mysterious dream. A dozen elves are around here, studying something in surprise. "Come on, get out of the way, get out of the way, I''ve invited a powerful one for you." Lan poppy pushed Qin''s life inside. Qin Ming smiled bitterly. The girl regarded me as a know it all. "Qin Ming? You''re out of the pass?" the Elves were not angry or ashamed. Instead, they were surprised. They scattered independently and surrounded him inside: "you''ve been wandering outside all year round. You''ve seen a lot. Hurry to see what this is." "A good baby, come and have a look." the moon demon warmly greeted Qin Ming. He was beautiful and delicate, his skin was white, like a beautiful woman, but his character was very straightforward. "Where did you find the baby?" Qin Ming also wondered what could make the elves so interested. Six broken jade pieces are placed on a big stone. Each jade piece is as big as a palm, but it is very irregular. Some cracks can be seen vaguely, as if it had been smashed before. However, it can be seen that it is incomplete, and most of it is missing. They look very old, filled with a breath of vicissitudes and long history, but... After watching for a long time, there will be a very strange feeling, as if every jade is full of waves, in which there are mysterious worlds, pregnant with heaven and earth, and all living things. The elves looked forward to Qin Ming and hoped he could see something. "Is there a strange feeling? Look again!" the moon demon fiddled with the six jade stones for a while and pieced together a rough outline. In an instant, the jade pieces burst into a powerful bright light, rose into the sky, intersected at high altitude, and turned into a twisted vortex. It was very quiet, but it gave the feeling of vastness and surging to the race. First there is a chaotic scene, and then there are all kinds of lost lights, such as the beginning of heaven and earth, to breed all things. Even the jade pieces themselves changed, some turned black and some turned white. "Little brother Qin Ming, can you see something?" Lan poppy looked forward to Qin Ming. "Yin Yang" "That''s right! It seems to be a yin-yang pattern, but it''s not complete." "Where did you get this? Isn''t it the fairy palace?" Qin Ming''s expression suddenly became very strange. "Two of them were found from the treasure of the fairy palace, and the other four were from our Fairy Island." the moon demon carefully manipulated the position of these jade stones. Every little change, the light will change, and the scope of the vortex will be large and small. The scene inside will have strange evolution, which is very magical. "I didn''t know there were these four jade stones that had been buried in the treasure house before, and I don''t know who put them there for many years. When we cleaned up the treasures of the fairy empire the day before yesterday, we found two jade stones glowing, and there began to be a reaction in the treasure house, so we put them together. As a result, this scene appeared." Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "I don''t know what this is, but..." "But what?" "It seems to have something to do with me." "Really? What a coincidence?" Qin Ming raised his finger. The eternal pattern ring and his fingers began to twist, as if affected by some space force. When Qin Ming raised the eternal pattern ring and stretched it to the jade, they all got up and disappeared from everyone''s eyes. "What about the things? You just take them away?" the moon demon was stunned. I was having fun. "Don''t take it away, let''s study it together." the Elves were unhappy. "Do you want to go into my little kingdom?" Qin Ming''s expression was even more strange. "What little kingdom." "Don''t resist, I''ll take you in." Qin ordered all the elves to enter the eternal palace. In the eternal palace, the grain boundary fairy stone, which had been very calm, burst into strong light, pouring into the sky like a hanging Milky way, impacting the six jade stones. The jade hung high in the sky and was submerged by the light. They seem to be absorbing the power of grain boundary fairy stones, getting bigger and bigger, and putting them together spontaneously. The ghost boy looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, and his little head was a little confused. He has fused with the grain boundary immortal stone and has been very quiet in his stomach, but he ran out today, and he strongly felt a strong force recovering in the grain boundary immortal stone, shaking his body uncontrollably. Qin Ming''s consciousness was formed in the palace. Looking up at the jade submerged by the light in the sky, they have become very huge, like a broken and missing full moon, hanging high in the sky, blooming with a heavy ripple, like a lunar halo. But this round of full moon has two parts, yin and Yang, which is a little more mysterious. The Elves were surprised to see the changing jade and the magical fairy palace. They didn''t expect that the ring Qin Ming was wearing was a space or a luxurious palace. Their interest soon shifted from jade to the palace, walking and watching everywhere. "What''s your special feeling?" Qin Ming asked the ghost boy. The ghost boy tilted his little head: "where''s my sister?" Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry: "get down to business first." The ghost boy''s voice was tender: "I miss my little sister." "She will be back soon." "Really?" "Have I lied to you?" "But she was eaten." "She wasn''t eaten. She just... Uh... Went somewhere else." "Dead?" Qin Ming took a puff from the corner of his eye: "how can he die!" "You adults generally say that if you go far away, you die." the ghost boy looked at Qin Ming nervously with his smart big eyes open. Qin Ming cried and laughed: "don''t worry, she will come back. You can grow up and don''t be bullied by her again." "Don''t you lie to me? I''ve prepared a gift for her." "What gift?" "I won''t tell you," said the ghost boy. His eyes began to change. His left eye became dark and his right eye became white, as if corresponding to the yin-yang jade in the sky. His small body shook a little, as if it was still a little painful. Chapter 2080 The energy released by grain boundary fairy stone is stronger and stronger, surging out turbulent space force. Ordinary space energy may be invisible and colorless, but now it spreads like a surging sea tide, magnificent and shocking. They not only envelop the palace, but also completely cover the eternal kingdom stretching for hundreds of miles. Yin Yang jade is like the mysterious moon of yin and Yang. It blooms a lot of energy in the sky, integrates into the surging space power, and gradually presents the colorful lights like the morning glow. "Is it hard?" Qin Ming''s conscious body stroked the ghost boy. "No pain!" the ghost boy was very uncomfortable, but it was not that kind of pain. "What''s your special feeling?" Qin Ming asked the ghost boy again. The ghost boy frowned at him, thought hard for a while, and held out a word: "yes." "How do you feel?" "I can''t tell." Qin Ming had a headache: "do you feel that some power in the immortal stone has been awakened?" The ghost boy nodded hard: "it seems so." "Are you still in touch with Xianshi?" "Yes." "What do you see?" The mysterious and complex scenes are constantly appearing in the ghost child''s consciousness. The scenes are real and strong, as if they were really in them. The world is chaotic, the space is distorted, and the strange light is boiling. It is vast. A towering mountain stands in front of it, as if it were the only one in the world, blooming with towering strong light, and the top of the mountain is surrounded by a shadow of yin and Yang like Tai Chi. "One..." "A what, say it carefully?" "Mountain." "Finished?" "There is a mountain. It is very big and high. There are no trees, no mountains, no water, and there is light on it." Qin Ming smiled encouragingly: "almost. It has been described in detail. Do you know the history of your ghost clan?" The ghost boy said honestly, "I don''t understand." Qin Ming sighed in his heart, blaming me for not paying attention to education. "Very big." the ghost boy said again. The scene in his consciousness gave him the feeling of vast waves, which made him feel very small. Qin Ming went outside to find a circle, found the Begonia studying the medicine book, and went to the eternal palace. "What''s the matter?" Begonia looked at the violently changing palace in surprise. The fairy stone at the grain boundary was boiling with strong light, which was thin and uncertain. It was integrated with the Yin and Yang forces in the sky, surging out a curtain of light like a raging tide, enveloping the whole eternal Kingdom. The ghost boy jumped into the arms of Begonia and held it happily. "What is the relationship between the ghost spirit family and the immortal stone? I mean at the beginning." Qin Ming thought of what Haitang said to him at the beginning. The reason why the ghost family can hide in the void, completely hide and come and go without a trace is that they have a sacred ancient treasure called fairy stone. But I didn''t say where the grain boundary fairy stone came from, and there was no deeper secret. Haitang looked at Qin Ming strangely, and at the full moon with Yin and Yang in the sky, slowly shook his head: "there is no record of this in the ghost family. He only knows that the grain boundary fairy stone is an ancient strange stone with unparalleled power, which can stabilize space and create the world, but only the ghost child of the ghost family can awaken the grain boundary fairy stone and control it. What do you doubt?" Qin Ming was silent for a long time before he said his guess: "I suspect they have something to do with the nine sacred mountains." "What are the nine sacred mountains?" "Sacred mountains like the five elements creation mountain and the heavenly life mountain are the source of all things that support heaven and earth and evolve the common life and order at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. There is a yin-yang Wanjie mountain in the nine sacred mountains!" Qin Ming only knew the names of the nine sacred mountains and didn''t know much. I''m afraid the people who can introduce every sacred mountain in detail in the world have long died. I don''t know how many years. "Do you mean that the grain boundary fairy stone is a fairy thing born on the mountain of yin and Yang?" Begonia marveled at Qin Ming''s imagination. "Maybe." Qin Ming just had such an idea, or expectation. If it is true, the eternal palace is guarded by a holy mountain. Although this holy mountain is less than 1% or even 1 / 10000 of the power of the real holy mountain in those years, it can definitely provide a strong and stable barrier for the eternal palace. "What''s your special feeling?" Begonia quickly asked the ghost boy. Although she had lived in the ghost family for a hundred years, she focused on refining pills and paid little attention to the history of the ghost family. But if the fairy stone really has a bigger secret, it is no different from a huge opportunity for ghost children. "Yes." the ghost boy nodded crisply. "Tell me carefully." "I can''t say it." the ghost boy pursed his mouth slightly. He didn''t deliberately make trouble. He really couldn''t say it. The change of grain boundary fairy stone is too strong and vast. It seems that it is not under his control, but it seems to be trying to assimilate it. All kinds of strange feelings are coming one after another, almost drowning him. "The immortal stone and the ghost boy have merged, and should not hurt him. You''ve been here for a long time. If you have any accidents, remind me immediately." Begonia nodded and suddenly said, "are you really going to the area of refining animals?" "I have to go! Have you decided?" Qin Ming hoped to bring Begonia. When he entered the refined animal kingdom, he would encounter all kinds of battles and dangers. It is very important for everyone to have Begonia to help refine elixir and even elixir. But this action is bound to be very dangerous. Even Qin Ming himself can''t guarantee that he will come out alive, so "Go." Haitang nodded. He hesitated before, but now he has made a decision. "Thank you!" Qin Minggang was about to leave when he suddenly remembered that there was a little companion here - white tiger! Deep under the sea, Xiao Zu raised the giant and majestic faucet and looked at the white tiger in front of him in surprise: "where did you find it? It''s really from this era?" "No mistake. I found it in the beast fighting palace in the city of heaven. It was the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu at that time. I stayed in the eternal palace for several months and broke through." The white tiger is heroic and murderous. He is alert to the black dragon in front of him and keeps a distance from Qin Ming. Xiaozu put away the annihilation column, changed into a human appearance, and walked towards the white tiger with great interest. "White tiger! White tiger was born in this era! Is it still a female tiger?" The white tiger retreated vigilantly and felt a great threat from his childhood ancestor. "You can see the parents at a glance?" "Smell it!" "Are you a dragon or a dog?" "I am a demon!! you have men and women in your eyes. We demon clan have men and women. You see with your eyes and we smell with our nose." "Is this really a female tiger?" "Absolute mother tiger!" Xiao Zu stopped walking and looked at the wary white tiger across a distance: "OK, great, my grand blueprint will finally begin to come true." Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry: "you old man have to ask Xiaobai if he wants to." "Where did it go?" "Still in Qianqiu palace, the fairy queen is training herself. Listening to the demon son, the realm is improving very quickly." Qin Ming is a little looking forward to the strength of the white tiger trained by the fairy queen. He is also looking forward to the white tiger''s brilliance in the refined animal domain and showing a real style of killing God. Chapter 2081 "A pure blood supreme, a half blood, at least half blood. The more noble the blood, the more powerful the realm, the more difficult it is to bear, but... As long as they work hard, they can still give birth to one or two heads within a year." Xiao Zu looked at the white tiger in front of him and his eyes lit up. Great, wonderful, happiness came too suddenly. It seems to have seen the scene of fighting the world with a group of white tigers. "Don''t think about that first. Let''s see if you can improve its blood power. In this era, it''s very strong to suppress it. It''s difficult to refine blood or improve the realm, you old man..." Xiao Zu waved his big hand: "Sir, baby!! give birth to one or two, let me be happy." "With all beasts forbidden, can it bear?" "The prohibition of all animals is cleaned with all animals'' blood! Take it into the refining sales field and give it a chance to swallow and practice all animals! Cultivate feelings with Xiaobai by the way!" Xiaozu was excited and his head became very active. "Can you do it? Is the beast ban spell so easy to break?" "I''m sure it can''t be broken, but it can be alleviated. It''s a big deal to let them come several times a day, grow a wide variety of crops and reap a small harvest, make hundreds of thousands of times, and fail to win once? This kind of thing also has something to do with their mood. Just like you and the demon child Xin and Tang Yuzhen, you made a lot of things, but did you end up? No! How can you plant flowers at the funeral? The key depends on their mood! In case they kill each other one day When he was pregnant, he was pregnant. "Xiao Zu looked at the white tiger hotly, and even began to think about the child''s name. "Can we be serious once and I''ll talk to you about business." "You were passing by when you buried the flowers?" Qin Ming''s face was black and he didn''t say a word for a long time. The white tiger''s cold anger surged from the bottom of his eyes and bowed his head to the black dragon. Although he didn''t speak, he understood people''s words. "I brought it here to make you find a way to reduce its curse power." "What is the key to the development and prosperity of a population? Quantity! Reproduction! At the beginning of the world, the demon clan dominated the world. What did the human race rely on? The key is two words, can live! That scene... Tut tut..." "Have you seen it?" "No." "Then what are you doing?" "Do you want to see the white tiger family prosper?" "Of course." "If you don''t let it breed, it will become extinct in a few years." Xiaozu didn''t leave more than half of the blood white tiger. He not only began to think about the names of the tiger cubs, but also began to imagine the scene of large-scale reproduction of the white tiger family. "I just ask, don''t take medicine!" "It''s impossible! It''s still small and not sensible. We should be guided by the elders. We still have to take medicine to make them familiar with that feeling a few times before. Later, we can eat marrow and know the taste, and we don''t have to step in slowly." Xiao Zu winked at Qin Ming and looked like an obscene lock: "this kind of thing is easy to get addicted. If you do it once, you want to do it for the second time, and then you want to do it all the time..." Qin Ming turned and left: "I''ll give it to you. Don''t fool around!" Xiao Zu looked at Bai Hu for a moment and suddenly raised his hand. I don''t know when there was a medicine bottle in his hand. The white tiger was on guard and turned his head and ran wildly. Xiao Zu smiled and used his strength to imprison him. He dragged him to Jiuwei mountain. He hummed an tuneless song: "white tiger, white tiger... One head, two heads, three heads, four heads, white tiger, white tiger... Five heads, six heads, seven heads, eight heads... White tiger, White Tiger..." Two days later, Jiang Yuchan finally brought Tianyi and Niushan to the Spirit Island. Qin Ming, who got the news in advance, had been waiting on the incontinence island. The sea spirit escorted along the way rolled up a thick fog, covered their tracks, knocked down the barrier of the spirit sea area and escorted them to the Spirit Island. "I heard about the fairy empire on the way. Are you okay?" the jade cicada flew over from a distance. "OK, it can''t be better." Qin Ming smiled brightly on his face. "And everyone?" "All well, come back and divide up the Titan, the war emperor and the candle dragon are closing." "That''s good, that''s good." jade cicada smiled on her face and smiled at the city. It was very beautiful. "What happened on the road? Why did it take so long?" "Entering the ancient sea was fairly smooth. It was on land that alerted some forces there, but it was OK." Yuchan returned and looked at a large area of Tianyi and Niushan who were gathering behind. Although they were all in wooden boats and dressed simply, they were very good in spirit. They all looked at Qin Ming curiously and excitedly. They have got all kinds of things about the Tianting era from the jade cicada, and they also know that the two eras are about to overlap, the world will be completely chaotic, and a heaven given opportunity is waiting for them. They know more about the legends left by Qin Ming in the Tianting era and the brilliant legends being cast in this era. On the way here, I heard the event of the destruction of the fairy Empire, which caused a sensation in the ancient sea. For them who had been suppressed for too long, it was like they killed the Empire and fought the city of heaven. Over the years, they have had a hard and dark life. They have recalled history and glory countless times, and they are eager to get out of the ground, raise their swords again and kill the four sides. But they always knew it was just a dream, a dream that would be suppressed in their hearts for thousands of years. However, unexpectedly, they waited for the successor of the God of war, who was as crazy and powerful as the God of war in those years, casting legends one after another. They looked at Qin Ming and moistened their eyes. It was like a fire in their chest, hot and hot. Although strange, it is so familiar. Although we met for the first time, it was like seeing countless times in a dream. How lucky they are to wait for hope in their own generation! How lucky they are to be able to see with their own eyes the master followed by their ancestors! How lucky they are to get out of the darkness and raise their long knives again! How lucky they are to be able to follow the legend, fight the world with blood, follow the footsteps of their ancestors, roar to the sky, raise their swords towards the lofty feelings of all ethnic groups, and exchange a lifetime of madness for a life bloom! Qin Ming looked at them with a smile. His heart was warm and blocked. He can feel the heartfelt excitement of Tianyi and Niushan, and also feel the sincerity of their enthusiasm. How can I get such respect from them. This is perhaps the most precious wealth left by the kings of the 18th generation. "Tianyi clan! Niushan clan! I''ve seen the master!" more than 1000 Tianyi clan and more than 5000 Niushan clan can no longer restrain their excitement. They shout loudly and kneel on one knee. Those young people are just excited, while many old people can''t restrain their surging emotions and burst into tears. "It''s hard on the road. Let''s go together in the future!" Qin Ming held the old people in front and made a firm oath. The eyes of the old people of Niushan and Tianyi are hazy again. The future road, go together! They are waiting for this sentence, simple but powerful, calm but straight to the heart! They nodded hard, but dared not speak, for fear of choking as soon as they opened their mouth. Chapter 2082 "Come on, let me introduce you." jade cicada smiled, but her eyes were hazy. She can understand the feelings of Tianyi and Niushan, just like the meeting between them and Qin Ming. This gushing emotion, this hope after depression and even despair, can not be understood by people who have not experienced it personally. "This is our little Lord, Qin Ming! This is Jiang Tai, the most respected elder of Tianyi clan, and Jiang Zhengxiong, the bravest man. They are all the six heaven in tianwu. This is fan Aofeng, the head of Niushan clan, and the eight heaven in tianwu! These two are the iron guards of Niushan clan, fan Wanshan and fan Zhengqi..." Yuchan introduced Qin Ming some important tasks of Tianyi clan and Niushan clan in turn, And those young people with potential. Tianyi clan is almost the same as Yuchan''s clan. They are gorgeous black wings, with a cold light like metal and a strange light like dark fire. Everyone''s momentum is very sharp, like a sharp sword out of scabbard. Their killing intention is cold, and their eyes are as sharp as falcons. Niushan people are bigger and more majestic than Qin Ming saw in the image of the eternal King''s palace. They generally have a height of more than two meters. Some strong people can reach more than three meters. They are as strong as mountains. Their muscles are exaggerated. Their eyes turn into vertical pupils like beasts from time to time, and they also flash blood. Their momentum is very frightening, The momentum of the more than 5000 Niushan people is like a beast that will go crazy at any time. Qin Ming paid special attention to the swords behind them. Some were simple and some were dazzling. They smelted these stones or mountains after feeding them with blood. Each person corresponds to a knife and a mountain. They are raising knives and mountains with blood. This is their unique blood force, inherited from their ancestors in ancient times. They were not only brilliant when they followed the God of war, but also dominated in distant times. Qin Ming invited them into the incontinence Island: "it''s hard on the road. You''ll settle down here in the future. You don''t have to worry about being bullied or resources." Fan Ao, the leader of Niushan clan, is a fierce man, dressed in crude blood clothes and up to three meters tall. According to Jiang Yuchan, when he ran away, he even reached ten meters, and the giant knife behind him was raised by a mountain. "Little Lord, are you going to hide on this island for a while?" "Just call me Qin Ming. Fairy Island is the safest place. All ethnic groups can''t threaten here for a while. You stay here first, and then go there when I have built the eternal kingdom." "I mean, don''t you have anything else to do?" fan Aofeng and they all looked straight into Qin Ming''s eyes, which were filled with a burning sense of war. Although the fairy empire is over, it is said that wuhui Kingdom, tianwu Kingdom, Bahuang beast domain and Bailian beast domain are plotting to cooperate. They will not only attack the night demon family, but also continue to encircle and suppress Qin life. Although Qin Ming had better avoid the limelight now, Yu Chan inadvertently mentioned on the road that Qin ming could not spare those royal families and would certainly launch an attack by surprise. Unexpectedly, it almost became a sign of Qin''s life and a magic weapon for him to win. They... Want to be involved. "Don''t take part in this time. Have a good rest. I''ll prepare the flesh and blood of the demon emperor for you and try to recuperate your body and improve your level." Qin ordered Da Meng to reserve some flesh and blood of the demon emperor for Tianyi and Niushan, and a large number of Lingbao have been moved to the lost music forbidden island. Over the years, Tianyi clan and Niushan clan have had a bad life. They are poor in resources and their bodies may not have been well conditioned. If they can be quenched with these talented earth treasures, they are likely to improve their overall level in a very short time. In particular, fan Aofeng, head of Niushan clan, will definitely become a super general in his hands if he can enter jiuchongtian in tianwu territory. As soon as these words came out, Niushan people immediately protested, and even Tianyi people were dissatisfied. "Little Lord, you look down on us! Danger? Our two races have lived in danger for 600 years. It''s no different from death. We''re not afraid of danger and want to live again!" "We don''t need to rest. The bones have rested in the cave long enough." "Little Lord, this action must take us! No matter what danger, we will never lose face if we kill to the front!" "I heard that the heavenly king hall is very brave. We will show you that Niushan clan and Tianyi clan are not inferior to them." "Little Lord, you must take us. We come all the way here. We don''t want to seek stability and survival. We want to fight the world with you and kill a future. Even if we die, we have no regrets." "Little Lord, we are not familiar, but you can trust us. We will prove it to you with our lives." Jade cicada advised Qin Ming: "we must take them. They really don''t want to rest. Let them kill with you is the greatest respect for them." Qin Ming comforted them, but he still hesitated: "I know you''ve been repressed for a long time, and you don''t doubt your strength and intention, but this action is very dangerous. We need not only courage, but also cooperation and tacit understanding. We also absolutely obey the command and never rush blindly." The refined beast area is very dangerous. There are traps everywhere. It may also be attacked on all sides. He didn''t know about Niushan and Tianyi in this era, but he knew that they were full of blood and were extremely eager to fight. Once they were reckless or determined to do something there, the whole team might fall into crisis. Niushan clan and Tianyi clan repeatedly promised to obey the instructions absolutely. Qin Ming thought about it for a while: "the goal of this operation is to refine the beast area. The time may be half a year, or even longer. It''s very dangerous and not suitable for large-scale combat. So... We only take more than three days in tianwu territory." There was a sudden protest from Niushan and Tianyi. This action is too important for them. It is not so much a company, but more a catharsis. It is too important for everyone who has been repressed since birth, both for growth and strength. Refined beast domain, that''s the first beast domain of the demon family. Just met the descendant of the God of war who killed heaven and encountered such a big battle. It would be a pity if he couldn''t participate in it. Qin Ming insisted, but he didn''t let go¡® The restriction of "triple heaven" in tianwu territory even excludes jade cicadas. The tianwu realm has appeared in their team now, but the Bailian beast realm is very dangerous and is not suitable for large-scale invasion. It is necessary to form a strong team, so they can only lock in the top circle. According to the intention of the hall Lord, only medium and high-level tianwu will be brought. Considering everyone''s mood, we will slightly lower the level and bring all the triple Tians. We also hope that the triple Tians can break through in the realm of refined beasts and enter the medium-level tianwu realm. Qin Ming didn''t include Niushan and Tianyi before. He hoped they would take good care of themselves first and join later. "You still have more than ten days. If anyone can break through the triple heaven, you must take it with you. Don''t worry if you don''t have the qualification. You can stay here to practice. Whoever breaks through the triple heaven can directly enter the realm of refined animals and join us!" Qin Ming took Jiang Ning and fan Aofeng to the side and explained briefly. The two patriarchs understood the feelings of the people, but also understood the key to the action and took the initiative to go back to appease the restless people. "As long as you break through the triple sky in the future, you can join?" Jiang Yuchan was very depressed and even excluded her. "The refining beast area can''t end for a while. It may last more than a year. People will continue to be injured and withdraw. It also needs new strength to supplement." Although Jiang Yuchan is unwilling, she has strong spiritual power and a lot of opportunities. She still hopes to enter the triple heaven within half a year to a year. Niushan and Tianyi people successively entered the incontinence island and were resettled in the East. The spiritual power of the whole incontinence island has reached a very amazing level. It is definitely a treasure land like heaven and earth. The people of the two families looked around excitedly and had never practiced in this environment. Especially after seeing the Lingbao piled up in front of them, the previous depression was cleared away. Jiang Ning, fan Aofeng and other people with more than six days were given special care. All the flesh and bones of the demon emperor were given to them. Qin ordered them to make a breakthrough as much as possible. Even if they can''t make a breakthrough, they should reach the peak of the current realm. Chapter 2083 Qin Ming stood in front of the towering mountain and looked up at the snow on the top of the mountain. Murong Hui came from nearby. Her figure was tall and enchanting. Her tight white and silver silk clothes perfectly outlined her slender figure. Her chest was carved with gorgeous golden phoenix patterns, and her curled hair was inserted with three gold hairpins, adding a sense of classical elegance. She looked at Qin Ming''s side face with some complexity in her eyes. As Jin Shengjun, the sea swallowing beast, returned to the incontinence Island, the action process of the fairy empire was completely spread, and the sensation still continues to ferment. They were so fierce that they destroyed an empire and invited the demon ancestor of the night demon family. They once again caused a sensation in the world and triggered the encirclement and suppression of all royal families. Although Mu Ronghui had no personal experience, he could imagine the riot and sensation of the battle from their excited narration, and also imagine the impact and impact of the collapse of the fairy empire on the whole era. The sea swallowing beasts were even divided into the bones of the demon emperor. They were adjusting their flesh and blood and refining their realm. They also plan to invade the realm of refined beasts, challenge the dragon clan, the first demon clan in the era of chaos and martial arts, and fight with other royal families. Although everyone knows that they may never come back after leaving this time, instead of being nervous and uneasy, they are boiling with blood and full of expectations. Some people in tianwu erchongtian began to close the death gate and strive to enter the triple heaven as soon as possible and enter the battlefield of the realm of refined animals in the later stage. Muronghui had to admit that Qin Ming had virtually become the core of the whole group, leading and affecting everyone. The passion and feedback brought by Qin Ming are even more attractive than the profound meaning of Yuan Ling. Although Jin Shengjun and they all live in the incontinence Island, compared with the funeral flower and Qin Ming, they undoubtedly follow Qin Ming firmly. Muronghui looked at Qin''s life, which was calm and distracted. It was hard to imagine that there was such a manic soul and such a crazy desire to fight in his body. "If you don''t accompany your Tianyi and Niushan people, is it appropriate to come here in a daze? Aren''t you afraid of affecting their image?" "I know a lot of time, not on this day." "Master doesn''t want to see you. Do you have to be difficult for her?" "I want to see you." "You''ve always been such a scoundrel?" "I''m persistent." Qin Ming looked at Murong Hui and smiled faintly. "What are you persistent about? What do you want? Have you figured it out in your heart?" "I was confused before, but now I know." "You''re actually thinking too much. Shifu didn''t mean to go to the fairy Empire to save you. She just wanted to repay you for helping her catch Gu Tianchen and clear the debt." muronghui didn''t know what Qin Ming had to do with Shifu, but the relationship must be different. Otherwise, he would have been buried by Shifu. However, she knew her master and had observed the women of Qin Ming. Her intuition told her that no matter what relationship Qin Ming had with her master, it would be "no relationship" in the future. "You think it''s complicated. It''s very simple between us." "Is it simple? So simple that you come here again and again in a daze?" "I''m waiting for her to finish." "End what?" Qin Ming pointed to the clouds on the top of the mountain: "the fluctuation of spiritual power there is obviously calm. Your master''s retreat is over." Murong Hui was vigilant: "what do you want to do? I advise you not to rush again. You are all high-level tianwu. It''s not before. If you really want to make trouble, you''re not going to smash a hole in the mountain, but to destroy the mountain. My Shifu didn''t want to see you before, and she won''t see you this time. The more you insist, the more she resists." "I''ll try." "Don''t try. My master really doesn''t want to see you. Don''t be difficult for her." "How do you know?" "I... I''m a woman." Qin Mingyang raised his eyebrows, soared into the sky, came to the top of the mountain and said directly: "Burying flowers, I''m here to ask you for a favor. The profound meaning of Yuanling can control all Yuanli in heaven and earth. Its source may be related to the five elements Chuangshi mountain, and my Lingyuan bead was also bred by Chuangshi mountain. I''m considering whether forging leiyuan bead with the profound meaning of Yuanling will stimulate its stronger power? It''s going to enter the realm of refining animals in ten days. If I can Yes, I hope Lei Yuanzhu can play a stronger role there. " Qin Ming stopped at the top of the mountain and waited quietly. After a while, a crack broke out at the top of the mountain. Qin Ming''s mouth was slightly undetectable. He recovered his calm look and entered the cave along the crack. Muronghui stood at the foot of the mountain, opened her mouth slightly, and went in? No noise, no noise, just put it in in a few words? In the cave, the ancient giant trees have regained their surging vitality, blooming fresh and bright brilliance, and various energies have condensed into different jade beads, all kinds of, full of giant trees, with tens of thousands, which decorate the whole cave with mystery and beauty. After Qin Ming entrusted Lei Yuanzhu to come in, the jade beads condensed by the spiritual power of thunder and lightning poured in like a pilgrimage, one by one. Lei Yuanzhu surged with special power and bloomed in circles. The burial flower has been waiting under the tree. She is as indifferent as ever and as beautiful and arrogant as ever. She has completely integrated the profound meaning of ancient Tianchen into her own profound meaning. She not only has a new understanding, but also the realm has entered the seventh heaven. During this period, she has refined the blood and flesh of the Titan and the emperor, and the realm has been improved, approaching the peak of the seventh heaven of tianwu realm. "You come with us into the realm of refined animals?" Qin Ming came to the tree and looked at the cocoon in the air. "Go." burying flowers is no longer in a hurry to go back and revenge on the bright holy land, but to grow and be strong. The environment and resources of this era are undoubtedly ten times and a hundred times stronger than those of the Tianting era. She doesn''t care about Yueqing demon, nor does she care about other people''s opinions. What she wants is experience, a bloody battle in the realm of refined animals. "We''ll be better off with you." Burying Hua''s eyes were calm and her mood was more indifferent. She looked at Lei Yuanzhu in Qin Ming''s hand: "what should I do?" Qin Ming looked at Lei Yuanzhu and put it away. "We''ll talk about this later." The eyes of buried flowers were slightly cold: "go out." Qin Ming no longer dodged and was no longer angry. He looked into the eyes of the buried flower: "I will be responsible for the child and you." "Get out!" the funeral flower waved to control the energy of the cave, but Qin Ming grabbed her wrist, and her hand was as accurate and fast as electricity, regardless of the funeral flower''s gradually cold eyes: "child, it will always be my child, whether you recognize it or not, I recognize it! You... Are also my woman!" The funeral flower waved fiercely, and the strong light of his five fingers soared. He wanted to condense into a Yuanling lightsaber and split Qin Ming, but... Qin Ming pulled his right hand fiercely and hugged the funeral flower tightly in his arms. Qin Ming''s domineering embrace made the buried flowers thicker than his hands. His cold eyes shook slightly. His cold five fingers were about to buckle on the back of Qin Ming''s neck, but they also stopped. Qin Ming hugged the funeral flower and said in her ear, "there is no mistake between us, and the child is not a mistake. That half a year... Is not a dream. I''m sorry for you. I should have... Hugged you..." Burying flower stood stunned, her eyes shook, and her heart was rippling. She was in a trance for a while, her eyes instantly recovered to Qingming, and a powerful and terrible force burst out. Qin Ming did not avoid resistance as usual, but hugged her tightly: "bury flowers, we should have an end and a beginning. You are my woman one day and all my life. I want to decide you!" Qin Ming has never been so strong towards a woman, nor has he faced up to a relationship so frankly. He has always been very passive in this kind of thing. Today... He wants to take the initiative and never let go again! The energy surging all over the funeral flower continued to surge and resist, but... Her eyes gradually blurred in the shaking, and a drop of crystal condensed in the corner of her eyes. Chapter 2084 "I heard you were blown out by the buried flowers again?" the demon son snuggled up in Qin minghuai, sat with him on the top of the mountain and looked at the calm sea of elves. Thin red clothes and dark long hair flutter gently with the sea breeze, looming snow-white jade muscles, charming and moving. "Did you just go out of the customs?" Qin Qin''s old face was red. It was hard for him to take a look at the white spot. He seldom took the initiative to attack once. "The whole top of the mountain has been blown up. The queen thinks who will make trouble in the fairy sea area. All the people on the incontinence Island know, isn''t it? It''s embarrassing!" the demon''s little white feet are shining and delicate like jade porcelain. "The first time, no experience." Qin Ming smiled awkwardly. "I can''t see. I''ve learned how to pick up girls. We were chasing you, and you were half pushing, and the buried flowers refused one after another. You had to look up and be cheap..." the demon raised his hand and forced Qin Ming''s head. She was angry and dissatisfied. Qin Ming looked up at the blue sky and wanted to say something, but finally he turned into a helpless sigh. "Like her? Or... For the child?" "It''s all there." Qin Ming was surprised. In those days of the iron prison, he thought of all the things about the incontinence island in those six months, and suddenly found that he was still a little moved about burying flowers in his heart. Because of that fake dream? Or her beautiful face? Or the passion aroused by successive rejections? Qin Ming didn''t know and couldn''t understand, but just between life and death, he was sure that he was really moved and loved. Qin Ming knew that this might hurt the demon''s four daughters, but if he didn''t come forward in person and take the initiative to solve the contradiction between the four daughters and the buried flowers, there would never be any good results. It would not only cause trouble, but also make the relationship between him and the demon''s daughter problematic. Abandon? A ruthless and indifferent break? Qin Ming can''t do it. They don''t necessarily want to be so heartless. So... It happens when it happens. Qin Ming needs to face it. The demon son snuggled up to Qin Ming and quietly looked at the vast and calm ocean. After knowing that Qin Ming had children with buried flowers, she was actually sad and worried, but she was still open. Things should be solved after all. If we can''t have the best of both worlds, we can only retreat and take the second place. Especially after the near death of the city of heaven, the demon son looked more open. She even considered meeting the funeral flower, and it seemed that only she could come forward. Yueqing and Tongxin were not suitable. But she didn''t know how to talk to the buried flowers and to what extent. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming took the initiative to bear it this time. Although it was embarrassing, it was always a good start. It was better for him to solve it than for their sisters in the past. "I''ll give you some moves?" the demon looked at Qin Ming with a bad smile. The more you avoid something, the more embarrassing it becomes. In the end, no one can avoid getting hurt. Just pick it up and face it bravely. In addition... They were generous, which made Qin Ming feel guilty, hurt them more and love them more, so as not to be hooked by the buried flowers. Qin Ming quickly shook his head: "come on, I can do it myself." "I see. The day you take her, the child doesn''t know how old he is. Come on, tell me, how did you confess to the buried flowers and what did you say?" "Spare me." Qin Ming hugged the demon son and kissed his cheek: "thank you!" "Thank you for that?" Qin Ming hurriedly promised: "this is the last time! And the last!" "You have a conscience." the demon son quietly accompanied Qin Ming and whispered, "see Yueqing and talk to Tong Xin again. They don''t care about you. What they care about is that you''ve been hiding it for so long." "What are their... Attitudes?" "Are we the kind of unreasonable women? Just say it." the demon son was relieved and didn''t want Qin ming to be mentally tired in this special period. Two days later, the temple Lord, the mixed World War king and other strong people in tianwu territory successively left the customs. The hall Lord broke through the barrier and entered the seven heaven of tianwu territory. The mixed World War King broke through the shackles again and broke through to the eight heaven of tianwu territory. Qinglong king, Youming king, Tiandao king, Guiwu Hou, Bailian Hou and Qianfo Hou also made breakthroughs. The king of the nine prisons is stable at the peak of the triple heaven in the tianwu realm and can control the body normally. The princes of the heavenly king hall broke through, and other selected people also lived up to their expectations, either reaching the peak of the realm or breaking through the barriers. Fan Aofeng, the immortal evil king and the leader of Niushan clan, all entered the jiuchongtian of tianwu territory, which are the two strongest fighting forces of the whole team except the black dragon and sea emperor. Yang Fengfeng was busy drawing charts and didn''t enter the eighth heaven, but he also topped the seventh heaven barrier, which is expected to break through in the realm of refined animals. The white tiger reappeared in front of everyone with the seven heaven realm of tianwu. "These are the four sea charts examined by the magic poison beast. I sorted them together to ensure that at least 90% of them are correct." Yang Fengfeng spread the map and waved it fiercely. The sea chart bloomed bright light, stretched across the sky, showing a three-dimensional outline, like a compressed version of the hundred refining beast domain presented in front of everyone. The temple Lord frowned and studied the chart carefully. After half a day, they began to put forward their opinions, express their opinions and formulate a preliminary strategy. Although they were excited, they all knew the cruelty and danger of the war. Many people who are not qualified to participate have also gathered to study charts and put forward some ideas. Late that night. Tianwang palace, Tianyi clan, Niushan clan and many elves gathered on the incontinence island to see them off for Qin. The black dragon soared into the sky, the white tiger roared, the black phoenix spread its wings, and the earth Phoenix Xuan snake rolled up a fierce demon fire. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng, hall Lord, Yue Qing and so on are dignified and heroic. They are full of war intention and bring all kinds of Lingbao. "Target, the realm of refined animals!" the sea emperor rolled up Qin''s life and others. With a heroic cry, he broke into the seabed and went straight to the realm of refined animals. Their lineup has been very large, including the hall Lord and Qin Ming. There are eleven in the heavenly king hall. There are exactly ten Tianyi people in the two ages, eight Niushan people, nine funerary flowers on the incontinence Island, tusha, sea swallowing animals, Jin Shengjun, wujinbao pig, hundred mile moon stepping, five immortal gate, white tiger, demon son, Yang Fengfeng Donghuang Haoyuan, Ma Dameng, tungsten steel, Heifeng, Dihuang Xuanshe and so on, have reached an amazing more than 50! Although most of the triple heaven and medium level heaven martial arts realm are already very scary, if this force rushes there, it will set off a storm! In Qianqiu palace, the fairy queen looks at the direction of the night demon clan, and the battle there will begin. The battlefield of the night devil clan must be larger, more chaotic and more widely involved, but the battlefield of the beast field is also very important. The two sides contain each other and help each other across the air, without primary and secondary. The failure of either party will affect the other party. "Control the incontinence island and start preparing!" ordered the queen of elves, and all nine ancient trees woke up and burst into towering green light. Chapter 2085 The post chaos era, the Wanling calendar, the blood curtain era, 615. At a time when the ancient sea continent has been surging, the four royal families of the ancient sea, including Bailian beast domain, Bahuang beast domain, tianwu domain and wuhuitian, jointly declared war on the night demon family in the demon domain, which shocked the world and attracted the attention of all sides. In hundreds of years, this is the first joint action between royal families, involving human, demon and demon families, which is destined to disturb the world. Many people have expected the outbreak of this war, but they still didn''t expect it to be so fierce and crazy. What''s more, they didn''t expect that this battle would sweep the ancient sea, spread to the mainland and eventually lead to chaos in the world in the near future. Blood curtain era may 615. Five clawed golden dragon, poor Qi, killing emperor and burning emperor, the heads of the four royal families committed suicide and entered the devil Kingdom, and led one or two strong people in the Huangwu realm. Towering prestige, sensational momentum, tremor demon realm. The dark demons who have made negotiations in advance open the western territory and the fallen demons open the Northern Territory, allowing the five clawed Golden Dragon and other royal family leaders to pass by, cross thousands of miles of sea and go straight to the night demon control area. The night devil clan made preparations for evacuation in advance, withdrew all the clan people and affiliated demon clan forces into the night Devil Island, and turned the controlled sea area of more than 1000 miles into a battlefield. The terrible devil miasma filled the sky and blotted out the sun. Thirty six islands were refined into weapons by the night devil Tianzun, carrying the terrible devil bones and spirits and blocking wildly. The world is falling apart and the ocean is overturned! The terrible energy fluctuation enrages the sky, shatters the void, and startles the attention of the demons. However, the heads of the four royal families came fiercely. In just three days and three nights, they destroyed all the islands, broke all kinds of killing arrays, and defeated the night demon Tianzun who came to block. On May 10, the night devil God retreated to night Devil Island. The night devil clan is second only to the Xingtian war clan among the six magic royal families. It is not only terrifying, but also has a solid foundation. There are as many as 23 demon clan forces around them. Now, without exception, all the night demons live in the night devil clan, with hundreds of millions. In addition to the night devil emperor, there are five demon emperors such as Zhao Tianyu and Zhao Zhongtian, as well as two demon emperors from affiliated forces, The group in Shengwu territory and tianwu territory is also very large. Although the strong enemy is threatening, the night Devil Island is a territory operated by the night devil family for tens of thousands of years. It is also a terrible fortress of war. There are not only powerful arrays and terrible weapons, but also the ghost of sleeping demon emperors of past dynasties. Moreover, they also control the great wilderness sky array, one of the four strange arrays in ancient and modern times. Before the night demon emperor attacked the fairy Empire, they gathered the power of the seven demon emperors, summoned the major demon kings and generals in ancient and modern times, and awakened countless sleeping souls. The night demon clan is full of war, and hundreds of millions of demon people roar in the sky. They not only have to fight the four royal families, but also show the real strength of the night demon clan to the world! On May 12, after two days of silence, the five clawed Golden Dragon in Xianwu territory joined hands to kill the emperor and other nine Huangwu, and launched a stormy attack on the night Devil Island. The dragon family''s secret skill and the power of immortal martial arts make the five clawed golden dragon the focus of the sky and the sea. The huge dragon body surges with the ancient power, which almost makes the sky and the sea wail. The profound meaning of killing controlled by the Lord of tianwu world, the annihilation of Tianhuo controlled by the emperor of Yan, and the towering ferocity of poverty and strange all disturb the whole world. The holy dragon and other Huangwu from the four royal families are exerting their power with all their strength, and the power of terror envelops the night Devil Island like ten thousand galaxies. Night Devil Island is under great threat. The huge Island shakes violently in endless energy, and the terrible sound of collapse reverberates between the array and internal mountains and rivers, bringing the threat of death and destruction. However, the array of the night devil family is very powerful, and there is a month long secret arrangement of the fairy queen and the ancient trees. The array of the whole night Devil Island is up to 36, with nine categories, which can not only stabilize and defend, but also condense the body of the night devil and attack strongly. A large number of demons gathered nearby, paying close attention and carrying their own thoughts. On May 15, on the third day of the outbreak of the bloody battle on the night Devil Island, when the eyes of the whole ancient sea turned to the devil Kingdom one after another, Qin Ming, who was widely believed to be trying to hide for a period of time, suddenly appeared and killed himself into the realm of refined animals in the shocking twilight of countless people! The "Liaowang island" in the east of Bailian beast territory was the first to bear the brunt. Without preparation, it ushered in the ruthless slaughter of Qin Ming. Roaring like a tide, blood stained mountains and rivers, more than 30 miles of islands were destroyed, and more than ten thousand spirit demons were ruthlessly killed. They didn''t stop and continued to advance wildly. According to the established strategy, the raiding force was quickly divided into five routes after the first war. The black dragon joined hands with the Haihuang and went straight to Kirin island to draw the top forces of the refined beast domain, and tried its best to contain them on Kirin island. The heavenly king hall combined with the demon children to sweep the East. The immortal gate joined hands with the incontinence island to rush to the West. The Tianyi and Niushan people broke into the seabed to break the main prohibitions and meet those latent sea animals. They came fiercely and knew more about the distribution of the Bailian beast domain. In just one day, the stormy attack swept one tenth of the sea area of the Bailian beast domain. When the black dragon suppressed Kirin Island, 36 annihilation pillars completely shrouded the Baili island like 36 Tianshan Mountains. The sea emperor came to the island and devoured the Kirin family fiercely. The black dragon bravely attacked the eight winged Tianlong and deep-sea Thunder Dragon. The Dragon roared into the sky and the sea, and the violent impact was huge and crazy. The heavenly king hall, together with demon son and Donghuang Haoyuan, swept the five islands in one day. They stormed like thunder and were invincible. They killed all spirit demons above the holy martial arts realm, and all kinds of spirit core blood were swallowed by white tigers and black phoenix. Yang Fengfeng, the mixed war king and others cut off the island from the seabed, threw it to the north and handed it over to the Niushan people. The undead sect joined hands with the incontinence island to connect seven islands, led by the undead evil king and attacked by sea swallowing animals. All islands, whether strong or not, and whatever demon clan they occupy, were slaughtered without exception. In addition, the immortal evil king destroyed the thirteen coral bridges all the way, with more extreme and powerful means. Tianyi clan and Niushan clan run rampant on the bottom of the sea, destroying all kinds of hidden killing arrays and hunting those animal tides on the bottom of the sea. They repressed for too long and despaired for too long. The release of this day almost made them red eyed, more thoroughly vented their resentment, and aroused the pride and war in their blood. The refined beast domain shook, hundreds of millions of spirit demons roared in the sky and the sea, and a large number of beasts woke up to block this suddenly intruded army. The eight winged dragon and the deep-sea Thunder Dragon fought against the black dragon. They even opened the kill array, summoned the Dragon spirits traveling between heaven and earth, made crazy resistance, and roared angrily with the towering power of war, once trapped and killed the black dragon. But the black dragon insisted and fought tenaciously, that is, he did not loosen the 36 annihilation pillars, so that the sea emperor could fight against Kirin island at no cost. Kirin island has completely become a vast ocean, but the Kirin family will never be destroyed by a Huangwu. They awaken the soul and bones left by the Huangwu Kirin of previous dynasties, madly block the sea emperor and resist the destructive power of the annihilation column. Chapter 2086 The ancient sea shook, all sides started up, and countless eyes looked into the realm of refined animals! Qin Ming showed up again just a month later and directly entered the territory of the first demon family dragon family. That''s a forbidden area that even the supreme royal family in the human family dare not easily set foot in. It''s a holy land that countless demon families can''t offend. Countless forces were shocked, marveled and even feared the madness of Qin life again! Where did this man come from such courage and passion! No wonder it was honored as the supreme war in the Tianting era! The news spread into the demon domain. The five clawed Golden Dragon who was attacking the night demon family was very angry and ordered his holy dragon to go back to support the refining beast domain, but it was stopped by the heads of other royal families. The night Devil Island must be taken. No Huang Wu can evacuate. Moreover, there are the sleeping soul of the Dragon Emperor, the remains of beasts in the Huang Wu realm of previous dynasties, and all kinds of killing arrays. With the ability of eight winged Tianlong, it may be chaotic for a while. It won''t take long to control the situation. It can even kill the black dragon and capture Qin''s life. In order to appease the five clawed golden dragon, they issued instructions to their royal family, prepared to reinforce the Bailian beast area at any time, and be sure to trap Qin''s life in that sea area. Moreover, this is also a good opportunity. I thought I couldn''t find Qin''s life in a short time. I was also worried that the black dragon would suddenly bring the sea emperor to the night devil family to make trouble. Unexpectedly, they unexpectedly broke into the realm of refined beasts. Now that they have entered, they don''t want to escape again! For a while, the two battlefields attracted the attention of all parties. The night demons and Qin ordered one defense and one attack, which obviously reflected in the distance and jointly resisted the fierce attack of the four royal families. May 18! The heads of the four royal families stormed the night Devil Island for seven days and seven nights. All kinds of means were exhausted, and the terrible energy collapsed the void dozens of times. However, the night Devil Island still stood firmly in the ocean, with all kinds of strong lights boiling and countless demons roaring. Although most of the array was broken, there were more than ten heavy ones in it, and the more the array in it was, the more powerful it was. The internal momentum of the night devil clan is rising, and they are more determined to resist the four royal families to the end. However, the tenacity of night Devil Island surprised and shocked the onlookers. It is worthy of being the second largest demon family in the demon domain and the Royal territory that has been operated for tens of thousands of years. In response to that sentence, the royal family will always be the royal family. No matter whether it is prosperous or declining in the contemporary era, there are several Huangwu, but the territory they operate must be unbreakable and entrench the powerful power of Xianwu territory. This is not only the inside information, but also the ''crown''! The sensation inside the demon realm, the witch demon family, the blood demon family, and the Xingtian war family are all ready to move. The blood demon clan openly yells that the night demon clan can jointly encircle and suppress the leaders of the four royal families as long as they hand over the blood demon battle domain. The Xingtian war clan secretly contacted the five clawed Golden Dragon and expressed their intention to take joint action to swallow the night demon clan in one fell swoop. But their real purpose is to unite the four royal families to hit the night demon family, then look for a critical moment to fight back, defeat the five clawed golden dragon, drive out the four royal families, and then gather all their strength to swallow the night demon family alone. The heads of the four royal families knew that it would be dangerous to fight in the devil Kingdom, but they didn''t expect that the resistance of the night devil family was so strong, and the time for the devil families to show their greed was so fast. Now, whether it is the signal sent by the blood demon family or the secret alliance of the Xingtian war family, it is not good news. So... The five clawed golden dragon, the killing emperor, the burning emperor and the poor Qi all sacrificed the weapons with the soul of the ancestors of Xianwu territory in the morning of the eighth day, launched a more violent attack on the night demon family, and broke up as many as six barriers in one day, which strongly threatened the night demon family. The atmosphere of night Devil Island was suddenly tense! At the same time, the fierce battle in the Bailian beast domain was in full swing. After four days of rampage, Qin ordered one side to unite into one, like a bloody hurricane, continue to slaughter wantonly in the Bailian beast domain, constantly break through the siege and destroy the island. Under the leadership of high-level tianwu, the powerful demon clan constantly surrounded and opened various killing arrays, but Qin ordered them to escape every time as if they had predicted in advance. Qin Ming took the map to understand the distribution of various killing arrays and the hidden powerful forces in the Bailian beast area, so he was at ease. Moreover, Qin Ming did not release everyone at the beginning, but hid one-third of his strength in the eternal kingdom. It was released one after another with the cruelty of the war, which also created the advantage of surprise attacks again and again. However, with the awakening of a large number of beasts, all kinds of dragons left Dragon Island, the powerful Yalong island began to intervene, and Qin life gradually began to encounter a crisis. Moreover, the teams of the eight wasteland beast domain, wuhuijing heaven and tianwu world have arrived outside the Bailian beast domain. Once the internal eight winged Tianlong sends an invitation, they will fully enter the Bailian beast domain. Chaos! insane! Crisis! bloody battle! be raging like a storm! While the two battlefields broke out fiercely, the scuffle between the ancient sea and land continued. On May 10, the mysterious white bone throne in the barren northern ancient desert of the mainland suddenly collapsed, and the huge human skeleton mysteriously disappeared, along with nine broken ancient rusty swords. There has been a surge of yin and evil spirit. Few strong people dare to approach. No one knows what happened. But soon after, news spread that before the collapse of the white bone throne, a mysterious girl in white appeared there with unknown identity. On May 22, the proud emperor Ying suddenly appeared on the mainland on the first day of the Terran who had disappeared for half a year, attacked the virgin of the "Duyin road" and plundered its profound meaning of "blessing"! When the mainland was alarmed, Du yindao was very angry. He directly sent strong people in the Huangwu territory to hunt down emperor Ying, and sent someone to send four words to the Jiutian sect in the ancient sea - deep hatred. It is said that during this attack, Emperor Ying showed the realm of heaven and martial arts and nine heaven, and no longer acted alone. There was a terrible man around him... The collapse war statue on the land, a crazy man who controlled the mystery of collapse "as iron as blood". On May 23, after a year of civil strife, the eternal imperial dynasty in the west of the mainland finally destroyed the country, but... When everyone invaded the palace, all the Lingbao inside disappeared and were cleaned up. On May 23, hundreds of thousands of animal tides surrounded Qin Ming in the refined animal kingdom. The bloody battle lasted a whole day and night. Before more animal tides arrived, Qin Ming forced a breakthrough and escaped from Shengtian, but there were heavy casualties. At the same time, the dragon family inferred that Qin Ming might have a chart of the area of refining animals, otherwise it would be impossible to escape again and again and avoid the killing array in a large number. The dragon clan immediately began to secretly deploy, change the energy and location of the killing array, secretly install powerful beasts on different islands, such as seemingly insignificant islands, stationed a large number of beasts and covered them with arrays. Once Qin ordered one side to attack, it can launch a surprise attack. In some seemingly ordinary arrays, inject demon emperor level treasure bones to attack by self explosion. Qin''s side was caught off guard and suffered heavy losses one after another. In just three days, more than 30 people were seriously injured, and seven people died in battle. All the gods and souls were destroyed! Including the first beast around the buried flower, the sea swallowing beast that has entered the high-level tianwu realm, and Jin Wenqing, the ancestor of Jin Shengjun. From May 28, Qin ordered everyone to be taken into the eternal kingdom and lurked in a secret place marked by the magic poison beast. They closed the door nervously and tried their best to repair their injuries. Fortunately, Qin life cooperated with the burial of flowers. They recovered quickly, and a large number of spirit cores and spirit demon flesh and blood searched in a crazy battle for more than ten days. The black dragon sea emperor broke free from the encirclement, also broke into the vast sea tide and disappeared. The black dragon was hit hard, and the sea emperor was also hit hard by the demon imperial treasure bone because of the crazy blocking of the Kirin family. The action has reached an impasse. However, they had long expected that the first demon family in the refined beast domain could not be easily swept up, and the current loss was expected. But when they hid, the anger of the refined beast domain was completely ignited, especially the eight winged dragon. The fierce roar lasted for a full hour. It''s a humiliation for them to catch a group of intruders in the refined beast territory, even if there may be a chart. The eight winged Tianlong returned to Longdao, ordered to open all the killing arrays in the refined beast domain, mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized to search for Qin and ordered them. In order to avoid any more accidents or escape by Qin''s order, Bayi Tianlong put down his self-esteem and took the initiative to invite the three royal families outside to enter the realm of refined animals and jointly sweep and look for them. Chapter 2087 As early as six days ago, a great change took place in the devil Kingdom - long live mountain came again and swept the fallen devil family! It ran eight hundred miles overnight, tore out a huge crack in the northern control area of the fallen demon family, annihilated 13 islands, swept away at least 100000 demon families, and finally hit the fallen demon family''s fallen island. Caught off guard, the fallen island barrier nearly collapsed. The devil Kingdom caused a sensation, and a large number of eyes gathered in the fallen devil clan. Long live mountain appeared again after a year. It seems more grumpy than before. Even the five clawed Golden Dragon suspended their siege on the night Devil Island, because the north of the fallen devil family is the main channel for them to withdraw from the devil kingdom. Once there is a problem there or the fallen devil family is forcibly closed, they can only bypass the witch devil family and blood devil family, or break into the territory of the fallen devil family, which may be regarded as a declaration of war. After a day''s quiet in the mysterious atmosphere, viva mountain appeared again, but it was not the world of Warcraft, but the distant realm of refined animals. The huge and boundless bone mountain came crashing down, blocking out the sky and the sun. It annihilated the island and the ocean. Although it appeared briefly, it also swept away thousands of powerful beasts chasing Qin Ming. In the next five days, viva mountain appeared frequently, once in the ordinary sea area, once in the eight wilderness beast area, once approaching the heaven robbing sect, and once sweeping the western part of the fairy empire. The last time, long live mountain came to the devil kingdom again and swept the western territory of the dark devil family. This time, it was the dark Devil Island. It appeared from the void, suddenly and horribly, annihilated the many barriers of the dark Devil Island, and then collided with the island. However, long live mountain disappeared mysteriously before the fairy bones were offered by the dark Devil Island. Long live mountain has been silent since then and never appeared again, but the panic caused continues to ferment, and no one dares to be careless. The appearance of long live mountain is extremely abnormal. It seems to have a purposeful impact. Every time it threatens the forces at the Royal level. For a while, no matter the human race, the demon race or the demon race, their respective territories are completely closed, and no strong person is allowed to enter. This is definitely bad news for the five clawed Golden Dragon. First the fallen demon clan and then the dark demon clan. The closure of the two demon clan territories means that they are trapped and die in the demon kingdom. If they want to leave, they must negotiate with time. There is a relatively reasonable reason for them to attack the night demon family, which has also made all the demon families dissatisfied. However, if they forcibly attack other demon families, or the demon royal family, it will definitely annoy the whole demon domain. And the blood devil God and the God of war are not good stubble. Once they have an excuse to unite, they will definitely launch a fierce attack. At that time, they may be trapped here. For a moment, the atmosphere in the devil kingdom was suddenly tense. The demons are nervous about long live mountain and stare at the heads of the four royal families. And the five clawed golden dragon, what they think now is not how to win the night Devil Island, but how to stabilize the atmosphere of the devil Kingdom and reopen the channel to leave. Except for the special circumstances of the Bailian beast realm, the Bahuang beast realm, the tianwu realm and the wuhui realm, all the others sent the strong in the Huangwu realm to approach the demon realm and deter the demons. Once the demons wanted to trap the five clawed Golden Dragon and other four royal family leaders, they would definitely attack. Even the heaven robbing sect sent people to approach the boundary of the devil Kingdom and be ready to intervene at any time. They will never allow the killing emperor and the burning emperor to die in the devil kingdom. The night demons took the time to recuperate, rebuild the barrier and adjust their strategy. They not only have a strong foundation, but also send a large number of Lingbao in advance to help the people of the night demon family recover, but also help them rebuild the barrier again. "What a fairy queen! She really did it!" Zhao Yanran was so excited that her tension and anxiety these days were swept away. She just heard from her father that the Fairy Island was ready and everything was under control. As long as the night Devil Island could not hold on, the fairy queen would intervene. But she did not count that the fairy queen would break the game in this way. Long live mountain? Long live the fake mountain! Thanks to her! Zhao Yanran can''t imagine that the peace loving fairy queen in the eyes of countless forces should be so domineering! "How did she do it?" Zhao Li was surprised. With such a big hand, he even created a "long live mountain" that confused the fake with the real. "The fairy queen''s space attainments are very powerful. She can move a large mountain range from the bottom of the sea, and then use the space force to distort the void outside the mountain range and create the illusion of fog. Nine ancient trees that connect the sky control the power of life, which can not only release life, but also devour life, which can create the power of devouring life like long live mountain. As for the white bones... More than a month ago, The father and emperor once collected all kinds of skeletons from all the islands in the control area, and then mysteriously disappeared. If I guessed correctly, they have been transferred to the Fairy Island through the space channel, which can cover the mountains and create a look more like long live mountain. "Zhao Yanran became more and more excited, repressed for so long, and finally expressed her evil spirit, This feeling made her feel more excited and surging than ever before. Zhao Li frowned slightly and admired him a little. It is worthy of being a figure at the top of the world and the great pen of a great man. "I guess it''s not a mountain range moved out from the bottom of the sea. It''s probably incontinence island. Incontinence island has a natural fog of plundering spiritual power. Combined with the space imprisonment of the fairy queen and the life plundering of ancient trees, it looks more like long live mountain." However, in order to create a more realistic feeling, the fairy queen and Tongtian ancient trees are likely to be on the incontinence Island, driving it out of the void, and then "drifting" between heaven and earth. Although fake is always fake, but in addition to the pure blood poor strange, who has really been to long live mountain, and who knows it? Moreover, as long as you can cheat for one or two years, when the world is in chaos in the future, what can the outside world find out? At that time, no one can bind the fairy queen. "The devil kingdom should be quiet for a while, but when the major royal families outside reassure the dark devil family and the fallen devil family, the five clawed golden dragon, who have no worries about leaving, will still attack the night Devil Island again." Zhao Yanran is full of confidence now, and they are really right at this step. The fairy queen can be so domineering if she doesn''t show up. If she doesn''t have constraints in the future, how powerful and terrible it will be. "I''m going to the hundred refining beast region." Zhao Li looked at the distance. He had been there when Qin ordered to be trapped in the city of heaven, but he couldn''t help. This time, he can no longer stay here and wait. "I''ll go with you." Zhao Yanran had been worried about the safety of the night demon family before. Now she''s not afraid. As long as the fairy queen is here, the night demon Island won''t destroy the family even if it''s in trouble. Moreover, there are not many of them here, and there are not many. It''s better to play a greater role in the Bailian beast domain, help Qin Ming and disturb the Bailian beast domain. "You don''t have to go. It''s too dangerous. I can take a few people there." "What words! When was the princess afraid of danger? I''ll go to my father, pick some magic generals and go to the refining beast area together!" Chapter 2088 Volume VII: wasteland battlefield The tension in the world of Warcraft has also affected the realm of refined beasts. Although many animal tides continue to search, they all slow down, act cautiously and fear the haunting long live mountain. Eight winged Tianlong and deep-sea Thunder Dragon are no longer anxious to hunt down the black dragon, but nervously waiting for the news of the demon domain. If the five clawed Golden Dragon and the holy dragon are really trapped and die in the world of Warcraft, it will be great bad news for the refining beast domain. Qin ordered to retreat and recuperate in the abyss for five days, but the realm was still stuck at the peak of the seventh heaven. He always felt that he wanted to break through, but he couldn''t cross the barrier. He fought more than 30 bloody battles in half a month and died more than a dozen times. He also swallowed and refined a large number of spirit demons and spirit cores. It is reasonable to say that there should be hope, but he still failed. The leap from qichongtian to bachongtian finally made Qin Ming feel the difficulty of breaking through the high-level tianwu realm. Temple Lord, their recovery was very smooth, and their state and injury were adjusted to their full state. Qin Ming invited them all out: "the dark demon clan has been flirting with the heaven robbing sect. The heaven robbing sect has come forward, and the night demon clan is likely to open its territory in the near future. If all parties put pressure on the fallen demon clan, they will reopen their northern territory, and then the five clawed Golden Dragon will besiege the night demon island again. I don''t have much time left." "What are you going to do?" everyone looked at Qin Ming in surprise and wanted to change the plan? "The danger of the refined beast realm is much more serious than we expected, and the three royal families intervene faster than expected. We should adjust our tactics. You continue to disturb the refined beast realm, destroy the kill array and contain the energy of the four royal families as much as possible according to the plan. I leave myself and go outside to attract attention." "What?" everyone''s face changed and left by themselves? "The four royal families want me. If I leave, I will restrain some of their energy and strength, which will just reduce your pressure. Don''t worry about me. The ancient sea has a large scope, and it''s more convenient for me to move alone. They can''t catch me for a while." Yueqing first objected: "no! I understand what you mean, but the four royal families hate you to the bone. Once they find you leaving alone, they will definitely try their best to hunt you down. Even jiuchongtian in tianwu territory will go out. Once you are surrounded, you will die!" Yang Fengfeng pondered: "This tactic is feasible. The ancient sea covers tens of thousands of miles. It is not as limited as the sea area of two thousand miles. There are more places to use. As long as you don''t rush forward, you can still lead the four royal families by the nose. The longer the time is delayed, the more angry the royal families will be, and the more energy and strength will be invested. But you can''t do it alone. Let''s choose a few or ten Several, work together. I must be inside. The spokesmen of the Fairy Island are scattered all over the ancient sea, which can provide us with necessary cover and help. " As soon as this remark came out, many people were interested and said that they could go outside with Qin Ming. "The more people there are, the bigger the goal is, and it''s easier to be in danger. Just me and the white tiger." Qin Ming raised his hand and stopped everyone''s objection: "I insist! Only me and the white tiger, not one!" Although it''s dangerous for him to leave alone, it''s even more dangerous in the hundred refined beast area. The four royal families will never allow such a force to make a mess here. The offensive will only become stronger and stronger. He can''t send more high-level tianwu away. Moreover, he wants to go out to attract attention and hunt and kill the inheritors of the profound meaning. It''s enough for one person and one tiger! But Qin Ming insisted, and the hall Lord insisted even more: "don''t worry here. The fairy queen should be able to reassure the night devil family this time. It won''t be long before she may send a force to sneak into the refined beast domain to help us." "If you have to leave, you must take a few people. Five people are our bottom line." Others insist. It''s really a good way for Qin ming to go out to attract attention. After all, he is the primary prey of all royal families. In this way, their pressure will be relatively reduced and they won''t be passive everywhere. But the four royal families have made up their mind to take Qin Ming''s life. Once they find that they act alone, they will be frantically rounded up. While they were arguing with each other, the white tiger and black dragon suddenly stared at the front. Even the sea emperor woke up. There were subtle fluctuations in the space not far from them. Was found? Everyone was nervous immediately, clenched their weapons and stood in readiness. A small head suddenly emerged from there, white and lovely, beautiful and exquisite, like a small porcelain doll, with big black eyes flickering. "Lan Lan?" Qin Ming was stunned, followed by a burst of ecstasy. "Dad!" Qin Lan''s big eyes lit up and jumped out of the void. He flashed across the void and fell on Qin Ming. To be exact, he jumped directly on his face. The little guy was excited and hugged Qin Ming''s face and kissed it hard. His small body looked like a "big" word, which hung on Qin Ming''s face. The exaggerated and funny appearance made many people laugh and cry, but people who knew Qin LAN were surprised that the little guy finally came back. "Lan Lan, when did you come out?" Yueqing''s serious expression immediately melted and smiled. "Just came out a few days ago, hee hee, how are you." Qin LAN is not good. She is still the size of two hands. She is pure and lovely, young and flexible. She is very happy in a red skirt. Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN excitedly, with bursts of heat surging in his heart. He had been worried about the impact on Qin LAN, or he forgot him when he woke up again, but he knew that Qin Lan was still the same Qin LAN, and there was no change. Jiang Ning and others looked strangely at the little girl who suddenly appeared. Is this Qin Ming''s daughter? "Who is she? It''s time to say now." Yang Fengfeng always wanted to ask. "Ten thousand years later, the fairy queen is a kind of rebirth." Tong Xin doesn''t know how to explain. It''s the same fairy queen, but it''s not the same. Otherwise, the two times meet, how can they exist together. "Fairy queen?" Yang Fengfeng had guessed this aspect for a long time, but it felt incredible. Was it true? I have a little ancestor. Qin Ming has become the Queen''s father? This is a big joke! No wonder the queen insisted on protecting him! "Qing''s mother is beautiful again. The demon''s mother smiles really well. Does Xin''s mother miss me?" Qin Lan''s sweet words immediately melted Yue Qing''s three women''s hearts. But the little guy still hung on Qin Ming and didn''t let go. Even if the demon wanted a baby, the little guy turned his head and drilled in Qin minghuai''s arms. Qin Ming smiled and said, "let your demon mother hug you for a while." "Hold it again later. The demon mother is not in a hurry." Qin LAN stuck it tightly. Everyone smiled and smiled. "Now, who doesn''t trust?" Qin Ming said in his heart that it''s time for the little girl to come. Yueqing they are still very worried, but with Qin LAN, they can really help Qin life get away at the critical moment. The little girl has been "integrated" by the fairy queen for more than a year. Not only will she have much stronger strength, but her control of space power must be as pure as fire. Maybe the fairy queen sent her out on purpose to help Qin life them through the danger. Chapter 2089 Viva mountain, controlled by the fairy queen, actually opened a channel secretly when sweeping the realm of refined animals to ensure that Qin ming could escape from the heaven at the moment of life and death. Qin Ming left the realm of refined animals silently through here and appeared in the sea dozens of miles away. "Dad, where''s the kid!" Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder, shaking her little feet, still so young and lovely, still so pure and happy. Maybe she has experienced changes in time and space. She is more attached to Qin Ming. Her little hand has been holding his ear. "In the palace." "Let me in. I''ll beat him." Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh: "you''re my sister. Don''t bully him." "That boy is too skinny. He''ll be dishonest if he doesn''t beat him all day. I''ll beat him up and let him know who his sister is." the little girl was very excited. "Another day, he has something to do recently. He is too busy." the energy of the immortal stone in the eternal palace is getting stronger and stronger, and he also began to feed back to the ghost boy. The ghost boy fell into a deep sleep half a month ago, and his body still has some strange changes. "Where are we going?" "Find the poor and calculate the old accounts." Qin Ming stood under the night and looked at the refining beast field shrouded in the fog. Poor Qi personally took the fierce beasts of the eight wilderness beast domain to sweep inside. Several times before, it made traps to pit them. Even the sea swallowing beast died in its hands. If Qin Ming wants the search team inside to know that he has left, he must make a big fight. Pure blood poor strange is not only easy to hunt, but also has a special identity. Once he dies in his hands, it is bound to provoke the fierce animals in the eight wilderness beast domain to evacuate the refined beast domain. Moreover, Qin Ming expected that pure blood poor Qi didn''t shake out all the secrets on the long live mountain, and just killed him to avoid future trouble. "How?" Qin LAN slept for more than a year and just moved his hands and feet. "Go to the West and look for the nine poison Yin scale python." Qin Ming never saw the nine poison Yin scale Python around poor Qi. He was either left in the eight wasteland beast area or arranged to patrol outside. Qin Ming prefers the latter. If the nine poison Yin scale Python wants to gain a foothold in the eight wasteland animal kingdom, he must hold on to the poor and strange. He also hopes to make a great contribution, so he will not easily stay in the eight wasteland animal kingdom where he is "unfamiliar with his life". The eight wasteland beast territory, wuhui territory, tianwu territory and Bailian beast territory are surrounded in order to prevent Qin ordered them to escape. Qin Ming guessed that the nine poison Yin scale Python was lurking in the west, and just let Qin LAN look for it first. "I guessed you were going to find the poor strange." a voice suddenly came out from behind. The strong silver light suddenly appeared and disappeared. Yang Fengfeng came over. "Why are you here?" "Entrusted by your brothers and women, I''ll come out to help you. Only you and the white tiger, they are very worried." Yang Fengfeng, carrying the seal of heavenly evil dragon column, swaggered over, his silver hair fluffy, rough and domineering. The heavenly evil dragon column expanded and compressed violently, surging with powerful dragon power, like a dragon that wants to break away at any time, and there is a faint sound of dragon singing. "Dragon?" Qin Lan''s eyes lit up. "It''s for you." Qin Ming quickly took out several dragon''s spirit cores from the eternal pattern ring to divert Qin Lan''s attention. Although these spirit cores are not pure blood dragons, they are all very precious. Qin ordered them to kill them in the refined beast domain. "Only you came?" "I know the ancient sea and control the spokesmen of the Fairy Island. They will be relieved when I am here." Yang Fengfeng knows why Qin Ming has to stick to one person. It''s not that he doesn''t want to bring more, but that Qin Ming wants to hunt and kill mystery everywhere after he leaves. Killing one may be OK, killing two may not have any impact, but if Qin life starts to hunt the profound meaning in large quantities, who knows what abnormalities will occur in the way of heaven, such as the scourge, the loss of life, the loss of Qi and luck, etc. Qin life has a royal way and can resist. If others are always accompanied, they are likely to be affected. "I''m not going to enjoy it. Have you figured it out?" "Will I do what I didn''t think clearly? All right, don''t procrastinate. After dealing with poor Qi, I''ll take you to a place." "Where?" "A place where people all over the world can know that you have left the realm of refined animals, a place where people all over the world can look back on you, a place where you can hunt and kill a lot of profound meanings, and a place where you can learn more about the outstanding people in the era of chaos and martial arts." Yang Fengfeng looked at the far side, and his eyes suddenly appeared: "great chaos, great wasteland battlefield!" "What?" "Haven''t you heard of it? That''s why I came out to accompany you." Yang Fengfeng slapped Qin Ming on the shoulder and shook his hand. "Walking!" "What big chaotic domain, what wasteland battlefield?" Qin Mingzhen was interested, but he reminded: "I must let the four royal families know whether I left or left alone as soon as possible." "With your ability, one month is enough to stir there. Don''t worry, the devil kingdom can''t fight for a while. The dark demon clan has some secret connection with the heaven robbing cult, but they are never controlled by the heaven robbing cult. Even the nest was almost smashed by the long live mountain. How can the territory be opened? The dark demon clan has to linger for a while, and the fallen demon clan has to linger for a while!" In the silent and dark undersea mountains, the nine poison Yin scale Python lay there quietly, hiding its tracks, releasing its powerful divine consciousness and sweeping the sea area for dozens of miles. There are more than 30 fierce beasts left in the eight wasteland beast domain. Together with thousands of sea beasts on the seabed, they are alert to the range of more than 1000 miles outside the Bailian beast domain, and strictly prevent Qin ordered his party to leave. After the nine poison Yin scale Python left, he returned to the eight wasteland beast territory with poor Qi, where he was indeed given preferential treatment. Now he has broken through to the six heaven of tianwu. However, with preferential treatment for resources, other powerful beasts are somewhat hostile to this alien "species". Except that pure blood poor Qi protects him, others don''t care much about it. The nine poison Yin scale Python was so oppressed that he once wanted to leave the eight wastelands and continue to dominate in a small place. But considering the chaotic environment outside, I still decided to bear it. If I can enter the high-level tianwu or make a few contributions, I will certainly be treated differently in the eight wasteland beast domain in the future. This time Qin Ming suddenly invaded the realm of refined beasts, which was a good opportunity. He was ready to kill several. But pure blood poor strange didn''t seem to want it to make contributions, but arranged an inspection tour outside, which made it depressed. Although the nine poison Yin scale Python was unwilling, he didn''t dare to be careless. He released his divine consciousness day and night and swept the sea area he was responsible for. It''s nothing if you can''t catch Qin''s life, but if Qin''s life escapes from himself, it will bear great responsibility. Suddenly, the space in the distance fluctuated violently, and two strong smells suddenly appeared, but they were quickly suppressed, as if they were very cautious. The nine poison Yin scale Python was immediately shocked and carefully explored the distance. It didn''t matter. His face changed violently: "Qin life? Yang Fengfeng!" Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng stood at the bottom of the sea five miles away, hiding their breath and releasing their divine consciousness, vigilant against the surrounding sea areas. The nine poison Yin scale Python immediately became invisible. His spiritual power condensed in his eyes, penetrated the dark sea bottom, and stared at the two figures. After a careful look, his pupils shrank. It was really Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. What a coincidence? I really ran into it! A few days ago, there was news that Qin ordered them to hide. It was not ruled out that they would escape. Let''s be more careful when patrolling outside. "Qin Ming! Yang Fengfeng! I really caught you!" there was an upsurge in the chest of nine poison Yin scale python. I deserve my meritorious service. But at this time, Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng suddenly turned their heads in the distance, and all their sharp eyes focused here. No! Nine poison Yin scale Python was surprised. It was well hidden. How could it be found. Its huge body stirred violently and wanted to flee to the distance. There were a large number of beasts lurking nearby. Startle them and summon them, so that they could jointly suppress Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. "Nine poison Yin scale Python?" Qin Mingji, like lightning, stopped in front of the nine poison Yin scale Python and deliberately showed a surprised face. "Why are these goods here!" Yang Fengfeng blocked behind, and the strong breath locked the nine poison Yin scale python. So fast?! Nine poison Yin scale Python trembled and was alert to Qin life and Yang Fengfeng. He shook his tusks to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound. These two strong men are crazy and cruel. They will come to no good end in their hands. At the beginning, Gu Tianchen attacked the incontinence island. It was his sudden attack that saved poor Qi. These two strong men may have stripped his skin. Chapter 2090 Qin Ming looked back at the deep and cold sea bottom: "are you waiting for us here?" Nine poison Yin scale Python forced himself to calm down, but he began to breathe unknowingly. He was waiting for Qin life, but he didn''t expect to appear so suddenly, just a few miles away. Is this lucky or unlucky? "Why, mute! I walked so fast that I didn''t even say hello. Now I meet again and don''t even want to open my mouth." Yang Fengfeng clenched the seal tianxie dragon column and slowly pointed to the nine poison Yin scale python. The cold killing intention was filled at the bottom of the sea. "That day... It''s not my fault that day! If I don''t go, I''ll die in your hands sooner or later!" the nine poison Yin scale Python finally summoned up his courage, but his voice still trembled slightly. "I didn''t know you could never die before, but now you can''t live." Qin Ming''s golden light at his fingertips began to bloom and winked at Yang Fengfeng: "solve it together. Don''t make too much noise. We have to go to Heiyan island. We must come back in three days." "You''re imprisoned here, I''ll come. I''ve long wanted to kill this rotten snake, ungrateful thing." Yang Fengfeng''s whole body surged up with terrible waves. Holding the arm of Feng tianxie dragon column, he covered with thin snake like muscles, and his powerful momentum locked the nine poison Yin scale python. "Qin Ming! Give me a chance, I......" the nine poison Yin scale Python suddenly burst up and burst into a powerful power of heaven, trying to attract the attention of the distance and attacking recklessly. However "Think beautiful!" Qin ordered Li to drink, and a surging golden light burst into bloom, sweeping nearly 10000 meters of the seabed, enveloping the nine poison Yin scale Python and imprisoning this space. In the strong light, the eighteen kings like surging powerful powers, more like the real God of war, issued huge orders. Yang Fengfeng ran across the sea like a dragon, penetrated the golden light, and hit the nine poison Yin scale Python''s head. In an instant, the space riot was like two Tianshan Mountains bumping into each other. The vigorous momentum was accompanied by the power of terror and splashed with sad and beautiful blood. The nine poison Yin scale Python''s head was blown to pieces on the spot, and its strong body was suddenly lifted up and rushed to the front. The fighting momentum is very strong, but it is firmly confined in this 10000 meter space. The outside is still dark, calm and cold without any fluctuation. The souls of the eighteen kings have a strong Guardian force. After integrating the profound meaning of the great God of seal, this Guardian force has an additional seal force, forming a confined space. "Vulnerable!" Yang Fengfeng stood upright in the churning tide and blood, holding the spirit core of nine poison Yin scale Python in his hand. The headless body of nine poison Yin scale Python fell down, but it is a super poisonous beast in the six heaven of tianwu territory. It is very poisonous from flesh and bones to skin and flesh, and then to the spirit core. Yang Fengfeng took the spirit core for a while, threw it away and began to dispel the poison on his hand. "What about the body?" "Smash the soul and bury it at the bottom of the sea! I don''t want to carry such a poisonous thing!" Qin Ming frowned and dispersed the surging poison in the tide. "If this thing is handled well, it is also some rare treasures." "We don''t have time. There are so many treasures in the refined beast domain. We have to deal with it quickly. We have to go to Heiyan Island, where the white tiger is waiting for us." Qin Ming began to shrink the imprisoned seabed. Yang Fengfeng swung the tianxie dragon column, shattered the weak soul of the nine poison Yin scale python, and buried the body in the ruins at the bottom of the sea. After Qin Ming cleaned up the poison at the bottom of the sea and checked that there was no abnormality, he left in a hurry with Yang Fengfeng. Shortly after they left, the body of the nine poison Yin scale Python buried deep in the sea moved. A weak soul struggled out, looked resentfully at the direction Qin Ming left, and turned and rushed to the realm of refined animals. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng stopped in the distance, exchanged eyes and continued to rush towards Blackstone island. Poor Qi looked at the weak and embarrassed soul of the nine poison Yin scale Python in front of him, and the vertical pupil in his eyes coagulated slightly: "who hurt you?" "Go to the side and say!" the soul of nine poison Yin scale Python is like a residual candle shaking to put out, and will die at any time. Yang Fengfeng''s blow really killed him, but his soul became very tough after decades of highly toxic infiltration. At that time, he almost died, but it was not completely destroyed. Poor Qi ordered other fierce beasts to stay and followed the nine poison Yin scale Python to the nearby area. "Say!" "Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng attacked me." "When?" poor Qi''s expression changed, and the search and arrest everywhere began to slow down. For example, they all stopped moving, just worried about the black dragon and the sea emperor entrenched around Qin Ming. Although he was worried that Qin Ming would take the opportunity to escape, after careful speculation, he felt that Qin Ming would continue to be crazy here for a while. Now he should be hiding cultivation. "Just now, they suddenly appeared in front of me and found me a few miles away." "Just the two of them?" "I can assure you that just the two of them are very careful and nervous. They seem to be going to Blackstone island to pick up the white tiger, and they say they must come back in three days." With a jump in his heart, poor Qi was immediately attracted by the word "white tiger". "Why is the white tiger there?" "I don''t know. It may have passed ahead of time. What they said was very vague. They ran away after killing me." "Are you sure there''s no one else?" poor Qi stared at the nine poison Yin scale python, whose weak soul seemed to be extinguished at any time. His purpose was to catch the white tiger alive. However, the madness and strength of Qin Ming''s group were far beyond imagination, and he failed to succeed in encirclement and suppression again and again. "I can guarantee with my life. They leave secretly and dare not take too many people." Poor Qi walked back and forth for several times, and glanced at the nine poison Yin scale Python vigilantly. "Why are you still alive?" "Poor Qi! What do you mean! Am I alive now? If I hadn''t been fated, I would have died in Yang Fengfeng''s hands! My soul would have disappeared. I didn''t stay to recuperate. I came here at the first time just to give you a chance to kill Qin''s life and swallow the white tiger. If you were like this attitude, I nine poison Yin scale Python... Leave." The nine poison Yin scale Python''s soul changed violently and almost disappeared. "I believe you!" "Poor Qi, I saved you in the incontinence island at the beginning, but my life is in your hands. You don''t trust me again and again." the nine poison Yin scale Python was oppressed and angry. "If you can kill Qin''s life and catch the white tiger, you will stay with me forever from now on." poor Qi didn''t want to listen to him complain. His eyes twinkled a few times. He looked back at the fierce herd in the distance, but didn''t hurry to ask them to act together. Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng to leave secretly. The black dragon sea emperor must be on alert. Once he left with the team on a large scale, they are likely to notice and chase out. Moreover, if the three royal families in the refined beast domain find themselves suddenly evacuating with the team, they will be very nervous, either blocking or keeping up. Then it won''t think of swallowing the white tiger alone. "If you believe me, go after it quickly. I''ve met Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng face to face. I''m sure they are secret operations and won''t be accompanied by stronger people. But just in case, you still have to take some high-level tianwu." Poor Qi nodded slowly, but he thought it over for a while. Although I feel a little risky, I can think of the white tiger. A burst of heat in my heart pressed down that weak doubt. That''s the supreme white tiger. If you can''t get it, you won''t forgive yourself in your life. He was sure that he returned to the team and directly ordered two fierce beasts in the eighth heaven of tianwu: "cangyan beast and colorful Yin scorpion, go out with me." "What''s the matter?" the leader of the team was the giant soul ape of jiuchongtian in tianwu territory. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled and he was also wary of the weak soul of the nine poison Yin scale Python in the distance. What''s the important action to take the two octuple fierce beasts? On the other hand, the three headed boned snake, a super fierce beast in jiuchongtian, tianwu territory, raised a snake head. Qin ordered one party to appear and attack at any time. Although there is a dragon family killing array on this island, it is still very dangerous. Whether the fierce beasts of bachongtian level in tianwu territory move or take two directly. "Come back soon and follow me!" poor Qi''s tone was indisputable, and he swept his eyes with dignity. Chapter 2091 The weak soul of nine poison Yin scale Python wanted to return to the broken body. With the tenacious vitality of tianwu territory, he still had the opportunity to wake up again, but poor Qi didn''t waste so much time. He just took away his soul and secretly rushed to Blackstone island more than a thousand miles away. Poor Qi had some impression of the island. It was very ordinary. It covered an area of only about 20 Li, but there was no grass on it. It was dry and cracked. From high altitude, it looked like a dim big iron stone. It is said that many years ago, there was once a huge island. It was vibrant and bustling. It lived in millions of creatures and entrenched a powerful force. However, for some reason, it was cursed. Finally, the island became a "dead island". Then it was attacked by the waves for thousands of years and slowly narrowed to 20 miles. Poor Qi can''t think of why the white tiger went there and what Qin Ming did in the past, but the more strange and problematic it is, the more it is worth the risk. "There is the Black Rock Island." cangyan beast suppressed the surging flame and looked at the Dark Island tens of miles away. The sky was blue and cloudless, the ocean was deep and flat, and the Black Rock Island stood there calmly. It was lifeless, and even seabirds didn''t want to stand on it. "Control your breath." poor Qi reminds the murderous colorful Yin scorpion behind him, and probes carefully. "There seems to be life there." the colorful Yin scorpion found the fluctuation of life on the island through the highly toxic resonance with the air. "Roar!" a loud tiger roar came from Blackstone island. Although it was separated by dozens of miles, it could be vaguely heard and felt the power in the sound. A wave of white gas from the felling soared into the air and faintly turned into a huge white tiger, roaring angrily in the sky and sea, but the wave soon dissipated in the depths of Blackstone island. "White tiger!" poor Qi was so excited that he finally saw the white tiger alone. Nine poison Yin scale Python was a little relieved. They were always worried about accidents or not seeing white tigers all the way. Now you can finally rest assured that as long as you take the white tiger, it is the first hero. With the resources of the eight wasteland beast domain, it has great hope to reshape the flesh, and you can still have a foothold around poor Qi in the future. "Are you here to catch the white tiger?" colorful Yin scorpion and cangyan beast finally understood why poor Qi had to act alone. It turned out that they had found the white tiger. They exchanged their eyes and looked at the soul of the nine poison Yin scale python. "Who else is there?" "Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng, just them!" nine poison Yin scale Python was sure. "Only two of them?" colorful Yin scorpion and cangyan beast were excited and a little nervous. If there were only two of them, they were not afraid at all. No matter how strong Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng were, their realm was a heavy heaven. Even if they could not kill, they could completely defeat them. At that time, the white tiger would be theirs. However, how does it feel a little wrong? "There''s nothing to doubt. I bought the news with my life!" the nine poison Yin scale Python was angry and doubted. He was so suspicious! "Don''t be excited. If you can catch the white tiger, you will be the first skill." poor Qi comforted the nine poison Yin scale python. "What are you waiting for? Kill it." "Be careful." poor Qi is greedy for the blood of the white tiger, and his whole body is full of heat, but he hasn''t been dizzy. If it''s someone else, his name can scare off a piece. If it''s another enemy, he won''t worry so repeatedly, but in the face of Qin Ming''s cunning, sinister and crazy guy, he has to be careful and careful. "Let me go and have a look?" the nine poison Yin scale Python went out and had to prove it to them. "Can you? I''ll go over!" the cangyan beast glanced at the nine poison Yin scale python. Your soul power is dying out. What if Qin ordered them to run away. "Be careful, don''t be found. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng don''t know what''s going on there, but they will be very cautious." poor Qi reminded cangyan beast. Cangyan beast rushed to the clouds, hid his tracks, and approached Blackstone island more than 30 miles away. "Get ready and kill it." poor Qi reminded the colorful Yin scorpion that the two fierce beasts he ordered were pure blood, with terrible strength and were his confidants. If you really want to fight, there is no problem to suppress Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. Even if there are one or two small accidents, it is only worried that Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng will escape after they are surprised. You will catch up with each other at that time. You can''t tell how much time will be wasted, how many sea animals will be disturbed, and how many accidents will happen. "We also lean forward slowly." the colorful Yin scorpion began to move forward and control the breath as much as possible. More than thirty miles is too far. If it wants to launch an assault, it must be limited to at least ten miles. The nine poison Yin scale Python deliberately falls behind. Its soul is weak and can''t withstand the impact of high-level tianwu realm energy. "Roar!!" on Blackstone island in the distance, the clear roar of the tiger echoed again, accompanied by the towering air wave of cutting, shaking the whole Blackstone island. Poor Qi looked at him from a distance and was very excited. It has been longing for the blood of the white tiger for too long, so that it is not interested in Qin''s life. It comes to the beast refining area not to kill Qin''s life, but to seize the white tiger. As long as you swallow the supreme blood of the white tiger, it will go to another level on the pure blood and awaken the ancient poor and strange supreme blood. At that time, no one in the whole eight wastelands will be able to compete with it for the future Lord of the eight wastelands. One day in the future, it may sprint into the Xianwu realm. It has been standing on the top of the demon family, but the white tiger can make it take another step forward. "White tiger, white tiger, my future depends on you." poor Qi walked forward slowly, followed by the steps of colorful Yin scorpion. "Be careful, don''t disturb them. Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng to come out because Yang Fengfeng has a silver phantom and is fast." the nine poison Yin scale Python warned in the back. The speed of colorful Yin scorpion is gradually speeding up. It needs to cooperate with the cangyan beast rushing in the sky. One li... Two li... Ten li Their attention is all in front, nervous and looking forward, their breath is restrained, but they are ready to go. But none of them noticed that the space behind them was beginning to twist, like ripples on the water and gradually hazy like fog. The nine poison Yin scale Python was the first to be startled. The moment he turned back, the twisted and hazy void suddenly fluctuated, like the head of a giant beast. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. It was dark and cold, surging with terrible phagocytic power. Nine poison Yin scale Python was about to scream and was swallowed in an instant. "Shout what..." poor Qi just scolded, his expression suddenly changed, and his pupils narrowed like a blade. The nine poison Yin scale Python behind him was gone, but there were two more people out of thin air, two people it could not be more familiar with - Qin Ming! Yang Fengfeng! Qin Ming slowly clenched his fist, his face was cold and gloomy, and the golden pupil was filled with terrible power. Yang Fengfeng picked up an evil radian at the corners of his mouth, held the evil dragon column to point to the sky, stared at poor Qi for a while, and fell on the colorful Yin scorpion in front of him. The atmosphere solidified slightly, and there was something strange in the solidification. "What''s the matter?" the colorful Yin scorpion stopped kilometers away, but he was stunned when he turned back. Qin Ming? Yang Fengfeng? Why are you standing there! Qin ordered the heavenly power in Jintong to become stronger and stronger. The Shura knife in the sea of Qi gradually woke up, and the death knell inside stirred up the great power of death. "Are you here... Waiting to die?" "Qin''s life!" poor Qi was shocked. He completely woke up in a moment. Trap! This is a trap! The white tiger is the bait. It''s not an accident that the nine poison Yin scale Python didn''t die! "Roar!!" the colorful scorpion suddenly became angry, and the repressed energy detonated in an instant. It was like a fierce attack of seven ancient giants. The silent sky and ocean seemed to overturn at this moment, huge and frightening. Yang Fengfeng roared, wild as a beast and angry as thunder. Holding the heaven sealing evil dragon column, he ran into the poison tide. Although the realm is still stuck at the peak of the seventh heaven, sealing the heavenly evil dragon column is enough to make up for the power gap of this comprehensive critical hit. Poor Qi retreated at the first time. It was liuchongtian and was by no means the opponent of Qin life. However... Qin life''s golden pupil burst into a terrible heavenly power. The golden light was like a tide and rolled up the sky like a huge wave. Facing poor Qi, it was continuously submerged. The power of heavenly power caused the buzzing of the sky and sea. At the same time, Qin Ming threw away a death knell, which exploded like a huge mountain, boiling with endless evil spirit and surging with the power of death, like a purgatory. Chapter 2092 The cangyan beast, more than ten miles away, turned back in horror and stared at the suddenly changed sky and sea in the distance. Ocean riots, huge waves, colorful poison gas wreaked havoc in the world and covered the sky. A dragon like virtual shadow ran across the sky and the sea, angrily bumped into the poison fog and rolled up the towering power of war. A dilapidated and ancient black clock fell from the sky to suppress the sky and sea. It glittered with the Runes of the vicissitudes of life and stirred up endless sound waves, like the cry of the God of death, which can be felt far away. Cangyan beast is frightened, the death knell? It''s Qin Ming! How could he be there! Are you in the game? The cangyan beast subconsciously wants to rush to save the poor and strange, but there is a sudden greed in his heart. Colorful Yin scorpion is the eighth heaven in tianwu territory, which is enough to entangle Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. What about the white tiger as bait on Blackstone island? Isn''t there no one to protect! At this moment, the cangyan beast didn''t think about poor Qi at all. With a loud roar, he rushed to Blackstone island. The repressed flame detonated like a collective eruption of volcanoes, roaring in the sky, and the flame rolled all over the sky. The momentum was very terrible. Its ten meter high body continued to expand until it was 100 meters huge, roared like thunder, and rushed to Blackstone mountain in the distance. The sound wave is huge, the flame is towering, and the temperature of the sky sea rises sharply. "Coming! Coming! Dad''s calculation is really accurate!" Qin LAN, who just appeared on Blackstone mountain, cheered excitedly and greeted the white tiger in the distance: "Xiaobai, roar it!" The white tiger soared into the air, killing and cutting the sky, and the white waves surged. It was in sharp contrast to the dark mountains of the black stone hall. It was proud in the air and issued a clear and dignified roar. Thirty six war spears were eager to try, and could rush out of the body at any time. A roar provoked the cangyan beast. "Roar!!" the cangyan beast releases many divine senses across the distance to explore the situation on the island. It seems that there is no third wave of life except the white tiger and a little thing. Its killing power soars, runs wildly in the air, and the flame is violently churning. White tiger, I''m going to kill you! "Boom!" The cangyan beast was about to rush to Blackstone mountain when it suddenly seemed to hit something transparent and invisible. The surging flames in the sky were boiling in an instant, like a huge wave on the shore, a terrible riot. In an instant, the space in front of them collapsed directly, and endless darkness suddenly appeared in front of them. The cangyan beast rushed quickly and couldn''t stop at all. He bumped into the void, and the flames all over the sky rushed in. Qin LAN cheered and rushed to close the space and "plunged" into his pocket, trapping the cangyan beast in it. It took her half a day to weaken the space of tens of thousands of meters layer by layer. She can''t see anything normally, but if the beasts in the high-level tianwu realm collide wildly, they will easily break it, and then... The space collapses and engulfs the power of the impact. A small trap, clever but effective. "Xiaobai, go with your sister." Qin LAN wielded space power, shrouded the white tiger and rushed to the battlefield thirty miles away. "Boom!" the death knell rang and shook the sky, like a mountain of death, suppressing the sky and sea, with black air and lonely souls wailing, with broken but flashing Ancient Runes on it. Poor strange ran rampant inside, but was invaded by the endless gas of death. The dull bell was more like the cry of the God of death. Qin''s life melted into the death knell, and he was shocked and fought in poverty. "Qin Ming! You can''t kill me! I''m a pure blood poor Qi. I''m the son of the demon emperor. The eight wasteland beast region can''t spare you." poor Qi aroused the terrible blood of pure blood fierce beasts, fierce confrontation, released the precious bones given to him by his father Emperor, stimulated the energy of high-level tianwu, and shook Qin Ming. However, the death knell was a foreign object in ancient times. It was suppressed and plundered its life. Qin''s life was not easy to kill. It was in a mess, blood stained with the death knell and screamed bitterly. "Qin Ming! Have you had enough?" in the distance, Yang Fengfeng fought against the colorful Yin scorpion, but it was a big gap after all. Although he could resist, the colorful Yin Scorpion was completely crazy and rushed to the death knell to save poor Qi. He resisted death, but kept retreating. "Play with it again!" Qin Ming was so murderous that he broke the precious bones offered by poor Qi. Poor, strange, angry and crazy, they broke up again and again, sacrificed powerful soldiers again and again, but were suppressed again and again. After a while, the space outside the knell fluctuated violently. "Dad, come!" Qin LAN shouted, throwing the white tiger out of the void. "Roar!" the white tiger rushed out of the void, roared wantonly and killed the death knell directly. "I''ll give it to you!" Qin ordered him to take off the death knell and cover the colorful scorpion in the distance. Poor Qi just got out of poverty. Before he could slow down, the white tiger rushed at it. The towering murderous spirit collided with poor Qi''s murderous spirit like two boundless tsunamis, deafening and continuous. The white tiger''s eyes were red with blood, and he frantically resisted all the evil spirits. He rushed to the poor Qi head-on. His claws with the power of thunder and powerful force hit the poor Qi''s head heavily. Almost at the same time, he opened his mouth and roared. The vast white air waves mixed with stars and blood beads, like a world, hit the poor Qi continuously. Poor Qi flew out wailing, his whole body was bleeding, and most of his face was broken. It collapsed and retreated for thousands of kilometers. Just about to stabilize, the white tiger killed again. It was wild, angry and murderous. It stirred the ocean below, surging and rolling, and huge waves rushed to the sky. Poor Qi roared angrily and his blood was boiling. He killed with the white tiger madly. A supreme white tiger, a pure blood poor strange. A murderous blood, a fierce beast blood. In the boiling sky and sea, killing is in full swing. Qin Ming threw out the death knell and shrouded the colorful Yin scorpion. He ran wildly in the air, and the golden wings collided fiercely. With a loud roar, the ten King souls woke up one after another, integrated into the body, and awakened the inheritance power of the golden heart. In an instant, he seemed to be integrated with the ten eternal kings. He had temporarily broken through at the peak of the seventh heaven, and his killing power soared. "Boom!" Inside the death knell, the sound of death reverberated to suppress the colorful Yin scorpion. Yang Fengfeng killed forward and fought madly. "Thirty six blows to dominate the sun!" Qin Ming broke into the death knell, and his majestic voice resonated with the death knell. One blow burst out. Thirty six fists were combined with eternal power, just like thirty-six scorching sun. With the power of burning the life of heaven and earth, he overwhelmed the colorful Yin scorpions. The colorful Yin scorpion screamed bitterly. It seemed that most of his energy and spirit had been burned, and his life was consumed sharply. Almost at the same time, Yang Fengfeng took the turn to kill the evil dragon column, and hit forward without any fancy. It was as complex as simple, just like the roar of dragons. He violently hit the colorful Yin scorpion, pierced through the heavy poisonous fog and cracked its tough armor. The colorful Yin scorpion spewed blood, and Qin''s life tossed in the air. It came to a big kill. With a heavy blow, the fairy King''s fist set broke out, which was dazzling and powerful. The roar exploded. The armor of the colorful Yin scorpion burst on the spot, and the big mouth spewed blood and crashed into the sea. "Kill!" Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng roared in unison, like two gods of war, killing the colorful Yin scorpion. "I''m the eighth heaven in tianwu territory, you can''t imagine!" the colorful Yin scorpion spewed blood and roared angrily. He was bullied by two seventh heaven. No matter what kind of genius he is, no matter what kind of war supremacy he is, he doesn''t accept it! Never die! Half an hour later, two bodies fell into the sea. One was pure blood and poor, and the other was the fierce beast colorful Yin scorpion. No matter how unwilling they are, no matter how powerful they are, they are now prey. Qin life did not give it any chance to beg for mercy and struggle. "Xiaobai went into the eternal palace, swallowed the poor and strange, and pushed the realm to the top of the seven heavy heaven. There are not enough colorful Yin scorpions." Qin ordered the white tiger into the eternal palace. When the white tiger left the Spirit Island, he had entered the qichongtian in the tianwu realm. He killed more than half a month in the Bailian beast realm and swallowed tens of thousands of beasts. He not only stabilized the realm, but also began to improve steadily. However, if he wants to reach the peak of the qichongtian, he also needs a powerful blood beast like poor Qi. "Go to the wasteland battlefield!" Yang Fengfeng killed happily. He was in a good mood. But when he thought of the battlefield far away, he felt a burst of excitement: "I wanted to go more than ten years ago!" "Where on earth is it?" "In the Tianting era, someone can grant you the supreme power, and the wasteland battlefield can give you the name of Huangwu!" Chapter 2093 The cangyan beast rampaged in the void, avoiding the terrible space crack, finally found a weak space and forced it out. But the location is thousands of miles north of Heiyan island. The cangyan beast roared three times, and hurried back in a hurry. However, peace had been restored near Blackstone island. There was no animal shadow except the residual tianwu power. It was as silent as death. However, looking down from a high altitude, the blood floating on the flat sea vaguely forms a big word - stupid! This word is not only a mockery, but also a declaration of the fate of poor strange and colorful Yin scorpion. The cangyan beast was full of anger and hurried back to the Bailian beast area to inform the bad news. "Dead? Why dead! Make it clear to me!" the giant soul ape looked red. Although it felt wrong before, it didn''t think about the bad. Although poor Qi was a little arrogant, he knew the importance and could not take risks easily. He should have found some secrets and investigated them in the past, but he didn''t expect to wait for such bad news all day. Dead? The future demon lord of the eight wastelands is dead! He died so inexplicably! All the fierce beasts stared at the cangyan beast angrily, with a great posture of swallowing it. Poor Qi died unexpectedly. The demon emperor must be very angry. Maybe he will swallow their whole team alive. "It''s Qin''s life! Qin''s life used the white tiger as bait and led us thousands of miles away." cangyan beast quickly told us the whole story, and pushed all the charges down on the nine poison Yin scale python. On the way, he recalled the whole process of the incident and became more and more frightened. Qin Ming seemed to have determined the whole process of their action, including whether pure blood poverty would pass, whether they would bring several fierce animals, and even whether they would only rush to Heishi Island rather than go back to save the scene when the accident happened. "Qin life! Qin life!" the three headed skeleton snake was so angry that he cheated poor Qi away so easily. The giant soul ape looked at the cangyan beast suspiciously: "you went back to save poor Qi for the first time, but they succeeded? They not only took poor Qi away, but also killed the colorful Yin scorpion?" "Of course, I''ll go back to save it at the first time! What''s doubtful! Will I still be afraid of Qin''s life? Will I die?" the cangyan beast was calm and roared at the giant soul ape. It was wounded all over, but it was not fighting. It was left by resisting the cracks in the void. "Where did Qin''s life escape?" the giant soul ape didn''t care about the cangyan beast. He had to take it back before Qin''s life refined the poor strange. What''s more, he had to do something, otherwise he couldn''t explain it at all in the eight wasteland beast domain. "I don''t know. They seem to have some space weapons and disappeared directly." The giant soul ape said to the three boned snakes, "I''ll contact the dragon family and continue to search for Qin Ming in this refined animal domain. They can''t do evil again. Go outside and check to see if Qin Ming is still outside." The three headed skeleton snake reminded the giant soul ape: "Qin''s life is insidious and cunning. I suspect it''s a serial plan. He wants to provoke us, and then leave the killing array to search for it. At that time, he will be caught. Without the control of the eight winged Tianlong and the deep-sea Thunder Dragon, the black dragon and the sea emperor are too dangerous." The team of the eight wasteland beast domain is divided into two. The giant soul ape leads all the fierce beasts inside to inform the dragon family. The three boned snakes gather the fierce beasts patrolling outside and start searching for Qin Ming. The refined beast domain caused a sensation again and caused an uproar. Poor Qi died! Qin ordered him to hunt and kill poor Qi quietly under their eyes! On second thought, they thought that it must be poor Qi who was greedy for the white tiger and wanted to swallow it alone, so they fell into the treacherous scheme of Qin''s life. Although they deserved it secretly, they were still angered by Qin Ming''s bold and reckless behavior. However, the refined beast domain has not yet made a counterattack. The black dragon Haihuang suddenly appeared and madly destroyed all the islands and kill arrays. The broken eight winged Tianlong and the deep-sea Thunder Dragon fought again. Strong people such as the heavenly king hall appeared and ambushed an island where wuhuitian was hiding. The killing was dark. If it were not for the rescue of the nearby animal tide, the team without Huitian might be directly removed from the list. Both the eight winged Tianlong and the deep-sea Thunder Dragon were worried about the situation in the demon kingdom. They didn''t care, but... The black dragon was arrogant, and the sea emperor came fiercely. He rushed to the direction of Kirin island and seemed to swallow Kirin island again. The two demon emperors had to kill the past with full anger. In just a few days, the realm of refined beasts has once again become a huge battlefield. But for several days, they kept colliding and fighting with the people in the heavenly king hall, but they never found the trace of Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. Some people suspect that there is fraud inside, while others suspect that Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng are really still outside and planning something. The giant soul ape was worried that Qin Ming was refining the poor and strange outside. He successively sent a large number of fierce beasts to leave the refining beast area and reinforce the three boned snakes. The dragon clan, wuhuitian and tianwu also wanted to capture Qin Ming alive. Many people were evacuated one after another to search for Qin Ming outside. Big chaotic domain! It does not belong to the human race, nor does it belong to the demon race, nor does it belong to the demon race. It is an extremely special secret realm of the ancient sea, which is known as an independent space sealed since ancient times. Although it has been continuously affected for various reasons in the vast and long history, relatively speaking, the age, experience and environment of the great chaos realm, It is still a special place infinitely close to ancient times. There are hundreds of millions of creatures living in the great chaos domain, including human race, demon race, demon race and spirit race. The number is very large, and there is also no lack of top strength. But they neither claim to be royalty, nor name any title, stand aloof from the world and ignore any disputes. However, they accept some fleeing creatures, especially some Shengwu territory and tianwu territory. As long as they ensure that they will not leave after entering, they will be accepted there, can live freely and guard the great chaos. The large chaotic domain is not only a very independent space, but also a gradually forgotten place. Since ancient times, various royal families have been visiting, hoping to unite or get any help, but they have been rejected. Some people are greedy for the environment there, eager to get the treasure inside, and plan to launch an attack. However, the space of the great chaos domain is very stable, and can directly hide into the void when necessary. Moreover, there are a lot of strong people inside. It is said that several Huangwu territories are almost comparable to the royal family. However, although the great chaos domain is relatively independent, it is not completely closed. There are even places where many elite talents are eager to prove themselves, such as... The wasteland battlefield! Whether human, demon, demon or spirit, you can enter the wasteland battlefield, show yourself and prove yourself there. The strong in the great chaos domain will evaluate everyone who enters there and comes out alive, and leave a name on the imperial monument, heavenly Saint Monument and Xuanling monument. Being able to leave a name on any ancient monument is an honor, or an honor recognized by the world. It is a proof that they can show off outside or get recognition back in the clan family. If you can leave a name on the imperial stele, you will be directly sealed by the great chaos domain and given the name of the imperial way, which means that you can enter the Huangwu realm in the future. Since ancient times, almost all those who left their names on the imperial stele have entered Huangwu. The miracle of such close to zero mistakes has naturally set off the prestige of the imperial stele and attracted countless talents to enter the wasteland battlefield, especially those who are eager to be accepted by powerful forces, or are depressed and frustrated in the clan family and eager to get power, I will choose to come here to prove myself. Chapter 2094 Mengtian island is an island pieced together by more than a dozen small islands. More than a dozen overpasses are built between different islands to make them integrated and inseparable from each other. Different islands have different plant environments due to the different distribution of various spiritual powers. Looking down from high altitude, the whole island is colorful and has a mysterious dream color. It is bustling here. Although there are many docks and a large flow of people, few people dare to make trouble here. This dreamland is the entrance to the great chaos. Only through this can we enter the mysterious world, and only by signing the life and death order here can we enter the wasteland battlefield. "Mengtian Island, I''ve been here more than ten times, but I haven''t summoned up the courage to go in." Yang Fengfeng drove the silver phantom, stopped between the sky and the sea, and looked at the colorful, quiet and peaceful islands in the distance. Many times he longed to enter the great chaotic domain, establish a state of life and death, enter the wasteland battlefield, and also longed to leave a name on the three steles, but he had a special identity and a low level, so he never dared to go in. Because each person can only enter the wasteland battlefield once in his life, and can only leave his name on an ancient monument. He does not fully grasp the imperial monument, and will never go in easily. "If I go in, the big chaos will not detain me?" Qin Ming was still skeptical. "You don''t trust others and don''t trust me? The big chaos domain never interferes in anything outside, let alone any identity. Just like the Fairy Island, don''t say you are Qin Ming. Even if the God of war kills heaven goes in, the big chaos domain won''t care." "If I kill people of all royal families in it, the great chaos domain will not intervene?" "How many times have you repeated that? If you want to enter the wasteland battlefield, you must sign a life and death order, which will be signed at Mengtian island. They will not be responsible for life and death in the future. Moreover, as long as you can leave the wasteland battlefield alive and be named in the three steles by the great chaos domain, you can move across the void through the secret channel there. Even if the major royal families deploy outside at that time , I can''t track where you left. The great chaos domain has existed here for tens of thousands of years, and has never intervened in anything, let alone united with any royal family outside. Moreover, they will ensure the fairness and justice of the wasteland battlefield, and ensure that everyone who leaves the wasteland battlefield alive will leave the great chaos domain safely. Since I have chosen this place for you, I can ensure safety, otherwise the fairy queen can spare me? Can your female brothers spare me? " Yang Fengfeng patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and blinked: "There are limited places in the great chaos area. You can''t enter the tianwu realm for more than nine days. The strongest is the tianwu bachongtian. If we cooperate with the white tiger, we can live even if we encounter the bachongtian. Let''s go to Mengtian island and attract the strong men of the four Royal families. Kill one painful and happy, kill one heartily, and kill as many as we come! Finally, let''s leave the wasteland alive Battlefield, leave your name on the imperial monument! " "First stay in Mengtian island for a few days. When the white tiger is stable at the peak of qichongtian, we will enter the wasteland battlefield together." Qin Ming doesn''t trust others, but can trust Yang Fengfeng. Since he has emphasized it again and again, you can go crazy. Don''t you all want to kill me? Come on! See you in the wasteland battlefield! Like the great chaos, Mengtian island has existed for a long time. Every inch of land, every mountain forest and every town here has a long-standing flavor. Not only people live here, but also a large number of demon and demon families. But no one will form any sect here. They live temporarily or hide peacefully. The island is bustling and bustling, with a large number of Terrans, but demons and demons can be seen everywhere. Rare spirits can be seen occasionally, and there are occasional quarrels, but there are few fights. Although the war between the night demon family and the refined beast domain has attracted the attention of the whole world, it has not been affected here, and some comments can be heard at most. After all, it is a war between royal families, and it will not be involved in this In, others will continue their lives and pursue their own things. Fanyang stood in an elegant courtyard and looked at the towering mountains in the distance. There was a ladder to the great chaos. However, if outsiders wanted to enter there, they would either take an oath to settle down forever after being examined, or sign a certificate of life and death and enter the wasteland battlefield. "Young master, have you really thought about it?" an old man came in from the outside with a gloomy look. "This is the only way I can prove myself." Fanyang clenched his fists and looked sharp. The immortal Empire had been in chaos, and the vassal sects of all parties began to attack everywhere. Even many external forces landed one after another, raided towns and robbed treasures. The Empire was facing the biggest crisis in ten thousand years. Although the situation of Huangtian city was stable, they also began to work together to cultivate a new emperor, but who was in charge of the Empire temporarily There are great differences between the parties in this matter. Fanyang is the only little prince of heaven. It is reasonable to assume the throne, rebuild the Imperial Palace, lead the city of heaven remotely, and stabilize the imperial situation. He is more confident that he will enter the Huangwu realm and revive the Empire in the near future. However, his self recommendation has been opposed by more than 60% of aristocratic families. The reason is that he has been ordered by Qin to plant a demon and has no chance in the Huangwu realm in his life! The demons mentioned by the aristocratic families came from the iron prison of the immortal and were humiliated and seriously injured by Qin Ming. The second is that Qin Ming slaughtered the Yan family before leaving the city of heaven, but didn''t mention a word to Fanyang. This disdain is even more exciting to him. As long as Qin Ming doesn''t die for a day, these two demons will always restrict Fanyang''s growth, not to mention the Huangwu realm, even jiuchongtian may not succeed. Moreover, Fanyang''s talent is good, but his ability is generally criticized. He can lead the Empire in peacetime. Now this situation is definitely not good. Fan Yang was ashamed and angry. He argued again and again and was ruthlessly refuted again and again. Later, even the family began to lose confidence. Fanyang was very unwilling and wanted to prove himself. In addition to killing Qin''s life, he had to go into the wasteland battlefield and leave his name on the emperor''s monument. But... Kill Qin? He really didn''t have the courage. The aristocratic families in the city of heaven would never allow Fanyang to kill Qin''s life. Although Qin Ming is now trapped in the realm of refined animals, if anyone from the fairy Empire dares to intervene, Qin Ming will definitely rush out of the realm of refined animals and kill the city of heaven at any cost. The city of heaven can''t provoke the madman. Therefore, Fanyang can only come to the wasteland battlefield to prove his value. Fanyang believed that as long as he was recognized by the great chaos domain, not only no one in the Imperial City questioned him, but also the forces and families outside the imperial city would regard him as the hope of the Empire. "Young master, I understand your mood and support you to go to the wasteland battlefield. However, the wasteland battlefield is extremely dangerous. Life and death are unpredictable. Now the fairy empire is in chaos and its influence is declining. The outside world won''t care about your reputation. I''m afraid you''ll go in..." the old man dare not go on. He believed in Fanyang''s strength and potential. If he went in at other times, it wouldn''t hurt. But now Fanyang is restless and eager to prove himself. It''s easy to rush forward and encounter accidents. "I want everyone to know that the name of the little emperor of Fanyang doesn''t come from the family, and my five great seas of Qi are not furnishings." Fanyang has never been so full of war like today. The changes of the Empire and the fate of the family have made him grow up overnight. Now it''s time to show himself and prove himself. "Since you insist, I wish you to leave your name on the imperial monument. However, you must take the Tang war into the flood wasteland battlefield, which is the order of the patriarch." the Vatican family personally selected a strong man in the eighth heaven of tianwu territory to accompany Vatican Yang into the flood wasteland battlefield. Even if there is an accident, it can ensure that Fanyang comes out alive. After all, Fanyang''s talent is there. Even if he can''t be the Lord of the Empire, he has to be the leader of his family. "No, those people in the great chaos domain don''t see whether you can walk out of the wasteland battlefield alive, but your performance in the battlefield. I''m going to prove myself, not experience." "There is no room for maneuver. You must take him with you. Don''t worry. Listen to me first. The people who recently entered the wasteland battlefield... Are a little complicated..." the old man''s tone seemed heavy. Fanyang looked at the old man strangely: "who went in?" Chapter 2095 "I''ve asked around. There are at least seven people you need special attention." Fanyang''s face slightly changed. Seven people? It is worth noting that his identity and strength are not simple, at least at the same level as him. "Nie yuan and Bai Li Jinyu, the candidates for the future leader of Jietian cult!" "It''s all here?" Fan Yang frowned immediately. Is it such a special person? These two are peerless Tianjiao as famous as emperor Ying. They are impeccable in terms of talent, strength, wisdom and command ability. They are the core figures of the future cultivated by Jietian cult. "The emperor Ying of the heaven robbing cult has behaved very abnormally recently. First, Wen Wucheng, the descendant of the reincarnation Island, robbed the ''withered Glory'' and the little emperor huangquan of our empire. After disappearing for some time, he appeared on the land, attacked the saints of the ferry approach and robbed the blessing aoyi. The high level of the heaven robbing cult has been angry and sent a large number of strong people to the mainland to hunt down emperor Ying. Emperor Ying''s place What they did also caused a lot of hot discussion and disgust in the heaven robbing sect. Nie yuan and Bai Li Jinyu, who had been suppressed by Emperor Ying before, wanted to seize the opportunity and prove themselves. So... Bai Li Jinyu was the most advanced in the flood and wasteland battlefield, and Nie Yuan went in half a month ago. They all wanted to leave a name on the imperial monument, so as to win the recognition of heaven robbing sect, suppress emperor Ying and take over the Pope. Both of them come with their mission, and they will certainly prove themselves at any cost. How to prove it? Kill those who are stronger and those who are more famous and powerful! If you go in, you may become their hunting target. " "It''s not certain who hunts who. If it''s emperor Ying, I don''t have confidence, but Nie yuan and Baili Jinyu......" Fan Yang lenghum. The old man opened his mouth to remind me that your talent is not bad, but your realm is poor. People have two days, but just think about it. "There is also Yuechan fairy in the ancient country. It is said that she has obtained the ancient immortal tool huatianchi. This time, she suddenly entered the wasteland battlefield, probably to refine some powerful blood and awaken huatianchi. It is said that many strong men have secretly followed into the wasteland battlefield, and their purpose is to seize huatianchi." "Yuechan fairy, one of the five gifted demons of the ancient sea, really has huatianchi in her hand?" "It''s very possible. At first, the suspected target of the outside world was Bai Zang and her. Later, jiuxiaomen came forward to clarify it, and the world''s eyes naturally turned to Yuechan fairy." "Who else?" Fanyang''s face sank slightly. The moon Chan fairy, the fairy long Jiao, the holy Baby Jade Linglong, the Buddha''s ten seals and Huangfu Nantian are the five recognized gifted demons in the ancient sea. Their understanding ability is extraordinary and frightening. Moreover, the forces behind them belong to the overlord level, second only to the royal family. They all have the power of the powerful in the Huangwu realm. "A powerful guy, Meng Huayang, who opened the gate of heaven by Pangu, like Nie yuan, is also the successor who is expected to take over the gate of heaven by Pangu in the future. It is said that he was defeated in the secret contest inside the gate of heaven by Pangu some time ago, and he came here to prove himself. And Yan Xiaoluo, who is cruel and ruthless in the yanwang Pavilion, has been very popular in recent years. He conquered East and West and defeated again It is said that Yan Xiaoluo is gathering all kinds of resources to cultivate the second strong person in the Huangwu realm. Yan Xiaoluo is likely to leave his name on the imperial monument to expand the influence of the Yan Wangge, give a reassurance to the strong people who gather around them, and deter other sea areas. " "Go on!" Fanyang said. They all seemed to be dangerous and powerful guys, and they were super geniuses who had been famous in the ancient sea for several years. "The Murong talent of the seven treasures Liuli sect, although she is very low-key, the power of the profound meaning of offering sacrifices to spirits can not be underestimated." "What''s she doing here? She has profound meaning, and it''s necessary to leave a name on the imperial monument? Qibao Liuli sect is the top chamber of Commerce in the ancient sea, and there are countless kinds of Lingbao. What''s worth her coming to the Honghuang battlefield?" "The wasteland battlefield is a completely independent battlefield. The strong in the great chaos domain will not easily intervene. Therefore, countless people have died in it for tens of thousands of years, leaving countless remains and many treasures. I guess there may be something inside that attracts her." "There''s no need for her to come." The old man shook his head and didn''t understand. It''s more necessary to understand. It''s good to meet the woman walking around the road. "Xue Beichen of Fusheng gate, one of the five ancient nationalities in Binhai District, we know little about Binhai, and we don''t know much about the descendants of the ancient nationalities there. However, it is said that this person is extremely dangerous and has been in for half a year." "Why did the people of Fusheng gate come here?" "I don''t know. The seashore is more than 20000 miles away from here. The five ancient tribes used to only move in the offshore area and land, and rarely go deep into the ancient sea. But with the withdrawal of daguangjing from the seashore some time ago, the reactions of the other four ancient tribes began to become very strange. I doubt... They came here with some purpose." Fan Yang finally understood why the old man''s expression was so dignified. There were so many super talents. The wasteland battlefield was not only dangerous but also complex. "In addition to these, there are many powerful demons and demons, such as the immortal Ming Feng in the burning beast domain and the Ming Tu of the Xingtian war family. Time is tight. I only heard about these temporarily, but there must be more dangerous people in the flood wasteland battlefield. Some have stayed in the flood wasteland battlefield for more than half a year. You must be careful." the old man has been paying attention to the flood wasteland battlefield, So he was assigned to guard Fanyang. The wasteland battlefield has never been really closed. Anyone who wants to go in can go in at any time, so sometimes it is very cold, but sometimes there will be a large number of talents. Although many people are easier to express themselves and are more likely to leave ancient monuments, they can also be accompanied by greater danger. "The more you come, the better!" Fanyang was silent for a moment, and a smile came up on his mouth: "when I hear the news, I will walk out of the wasteland battlefield alive!" "You must take Tang Zhan with you. This is the order of the patriarch." "Where is he?" "He has signed a life and death order at the ladder. But..." "But what?" "The great chaos domain is equivalent to an independent world. They don''t care about anyone''s identity, whether it''s a descendant of the royal family or a young leader of the sect. I wanted them to be accommodating and put you and Tang Zhan in the same place on the wasteland battlefield, but they... Didn''t promise." "I haven''t fallen to that point yet." Fanyang took a deep breath, looked at the towering giant mountain in the distance, and strode out of the manor. The old man shook his head and sighed softly. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Fanyang''s talent, but the environment there is too dangerous. But Fanyang really has only one way to prove himself to the city of heaven. He didn''t expect Fanyang to be named emperor monument, and it would be good if he could rank high on the heavenly Saint monument. Chapter 2096 On the busy long street, Qin Ming, dressed in a black cloak, looked down at a beautiful young man. Just after being beaten, the boy''s clothes were torn into strips and covered with dirt, but he was still strong and stubborn, raised his head, frowned, and looked at Qin Ming strangely: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen beaten?" Yang Fengfeng stood by and looked at Qin Ming strangely. Yeah, what are you looking at? What''s good? Qin Ming stared at the boy for a moment: "what''s your name?" Although the young man had some blood stains on his face, he still had beautiful eyebrows and bright eyes. His eyebrows were especially thick and slightly upturned, with a rebellious spirit. He looked up and down at Qin Ming: "why, be kind." "Little fellow, shouldn''t you be happy to see tianwu?" Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh. When he was so old, if a tianwu smiled at him, he would be excited. "Tianwu is amazing? Twenty or thirty people die in the wasteland battlefield a year!" the young man grew up here and was used to all kinds of holy weapons, tianwu and all kinds of life and death. Every year, many depressed and frustrated people come here to prove themselves, but how many are successful? "I mean no harm. Tell me, what''s your name?" The young man frowned: "what do you want to do? If you want to be kind, please hurry up. Give me some martial arts and give me some treasures. There''s no need to talk about other purposes. I don''t want to be an apprentice, let alone a servant." "What attracts you about this little guy?" Yang Fengfeng was surprised and couldn''t see anything unusual about the boy. Qin Ming was neither angry nor angry. The young man''s stubborn look reflected in the cancan golden pupil: "I think you have eyes. Would you like to go with me?" "No!" the young man refused very simply, eye edge? Bullshit! "Don''t think about it?" "I''m sure not. I''m leaving." the boy waved his hand and was about to leave. "Wait, I''ll give you something and keep it well." Qin ordered to put a Sapphire Pendant in the boy''s hand. "There is a strong power in it, which can help you refine your body and regulate your energy channels. But if one day it turns into dust in your hands, remember to cherish the person who appears in front of you." The boy looked at Qin Ming strangely and the jade pendant in his hand. It was even more inexplicable. "What do you mean?" "No other meaning, remember this sentence." "Who are you?" "I took something from you. I''ll give it back to you when you enter the holy martial arts." Qin Ming patted the young man on the shoulder and left a martial arts book: "even if I''m kind, stay." The boy pretended not to care and stood there, but his eyes rolled and vigilant for a while. Until the two strange men walked away, they ran to the alley and carefully checked the Sapphire Pendant. As soon as the divine sense broke in, there were endless huge waves, very manic and set off many waves, but it was not a real ocean, but boundless spiritual power. Before his divine sense could be shocked, he was forcibly blasted out, his blood was churning and his face was pale. However, at the moment when the divine consciousness withdrew, he vaguely saw a fuzzy and beautiful woman, who was magnificent and powerful, standing between the sky and the sea like a heavenly girl. It was very vague and flashed away, but it left a deep impression on him. The young man was frightened and hurriedly looked at the martial arts book, which was written with five big bronzed characters - Da Mie gold burning seal. As soon as he opened the page, the boy took a breath, Holy Level martial arts! This is a saint level martial art! He was almost killed because of a set of prefecture level primary martial arts, but someone gave him a set of Saint level martial arts! Am I dreaming? The young man was not old, but his mind was very mature, but he was stunned by the sudden opportunity. He quickly put away the jade pendant and martial arts, carefully hid it, and rushed out to find the man just now, but the long street was busy and crowded, and he couldn''t find the man''s shadow. "Are you really kind?" "What''s special about that child?" Yang Fengfeng wondered why he was suddenly attracted by a small broken child because of the people in the city. "His future is extraordinary." Qin Ming sighed in his heart that the young man was the master of the fairy king and the helmet. At the moment he entered the ancient city, the memory and soul left in the gold mask began to dissipate gradually. When he met the young man face to face, the memory disappeared completely in the gold mask with a few subtle whispers. Therefore, the young man must be the first person to gather the Immortal King''s battle armor in the era of chaos and martial arts, and also a giant owl who died miserably in a bloody battle in the world. Now he is thirteen or fourteen years old, which is also in line with history, but I didn''t expect that he was just a frustrated child, not a secret genius of power. An ordinary teenager, who can rise in troubled times and become crazy and strong in chaos, is destined to be a legend. "Has anything to do with you?" "I found the gold mask in a coffin. The owner of the mask was him. He gathered the fairy King''s battle armor in the late period of the chaotic military era. Because a woman was hunted by strong men from all sides, she was dismembered and died miserably, and her head was exiled on the island." When Yang Fengfeng frowned, could the fairy king and his armor be assembled into a set? The boy is powerful enough, but with the fairy king and armor, he was dismembered. You can imagine the tragedy of the scene. "Why don''t you take him?" "He has his own way. It may not be good to follow me. If he can rise in history, he can rise again in this era. He is only thirteen or fourteen years old now. It is when his conscious character takes shape. When he takes his own way and looks for his own opportunities, following me will be affected." Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng wandered around the city and inquired about some news in some restaurants and teahouses. "Nie yuan... Hundred miles of gold and jade... Meng Huayang, they are all in the wasteland battlefield!" Yang Fengfeng was surprised and a little excited. When he thought about it, he understood that the three of them must want to leave their names on the imperial Monument and announce their strength to their royal families. "The world of Warcraft and the world of Warcraft are having a good time. They even want to come here." Qin mingchong drowned and hugged LAN LAN. "They don''t care about that. In their mind, the royal family will always be the royal family. They will prosper and never decline. A few accidents are nothing. Besides, it''s natural to go to the battlefield to kill a few people and win a few victories in their capacity. It can''t improve their status in the royal family." Yang Dingfeng knocked on the table with his fingertips. It was a worthwhile trip, There are so many guys in the wasteland battlefield. When the news of his appearance with Qin Ming gets out, it will attract more people. The wasteland battlefield, ha ha, cheer up. "Introduce me to Chan fairy next month, Yan Xiaoluo, Xue Beichen and Murong''s talent." "Yuechan fairy, that woman is simply a living super meat bullet. One of the driving forces of my cultivation was to have a woman like that one day." Qin ordered a jerk from the corner of his eye. "Be serious!" "Be serious!" Qin LAN took Linghe as a sugar bean and instructed Yang Fengfeng in the way of Qin''s life. He was lovely and innocent. "Don''t pollute my Lanlan." "You really have to meet her. I promise you''re no worse than those women in your family. However, I have a bad temper. I shouted at her and was kept at the bottom of the sea for three months." "What did you shout?" "Bright people don''t talk secretly, I want to fuck you!" Yang Fengfeng blinked, thinking of his lofty feelings in those years, very proud. "Don''t blink at me! Be careful!" Chapter 2097 "Xue Beichen hasn''t heard of it, but he''s from Fusheng gate. He should be a little capable. You should know Yan Xiaoluo. He''s the kind of person you want to beat him at a glance, but you can''t beat him. Of course, that was before. Now I can beat him and call him Dad." "Have a grudge?" "No!" "There must be something in your eyes." "Beaten." Qin Ming smiled at the corner of his mouth: "continue." "Murong''s talent doesn''t impress me. But the profound meaning of sacrificing spirits is not simple, especially in her hands." "Why haven''t I heard of this mystery?" "There are 3000 esoteric meanings of the way of heaven, many of which appear frequently, and only once every thousand years. The esoteric meaning of offering sacrifices to spirits is this kind. This kind of esoteric meaning is very simple, but very terrible. It can release the energy in weapons and some Lingbao through a unique sacrificial method, and then directly detonate it to exert great power. If a sacred weapon is detonated, high-level tianwu can be killed She may be a loser, but she comes from the Babao Liuli sect. There are countless treasures. It is said that she has thousands of kinds with her. "(correct the mistakes in the previous chapter, it should be the Babao Liuli sect.) "Sacrificing weapons and detonating energy?" Qin Ming fantasized about the scene. The profound meaning was really simple and rough. "It''s said that you can control the warrior''s body and let him explode! "Is the chest armor of the fairy King''s armor on a hundred miles of gold and jade?" "It should be. It is said that it was a gift from Pan Wuxian Zun, the leader of Jietian cult, when she entered tianwu territory." As they were talking, there were bursts of cheers from the streets outside. Large tracts of light and rain fell from the sky, like manna, moistening the trees of the ancient city and shining the pavilions and manors. When they fell on ordinary people, they would feel relaxed and happy. Many people flocked out, gathered in the long street, received the light and rain from the sky, excited and excited, and shouted the name of the fairy. "Who is that?" Qin Ming stood at the window and looked at the sky. A group of cranes were flying from afar. On it stood some beautiful women waving rain and dew. In this dreamy Island, the scene was so beautiful and ethereal. "People from Tianji pavilion?" Yang Fengfeng didn''t know him, but he guessed about it after listening to the shouting and discussion outside. "Here is Tianji pavilion?" Qin Ming''s expression changed slightly. "There are several powerful forces in the big chaos domain, and Tianji Pavilion is one of them. Why, there will be Tianji Pavilion ten thousand years later? Don''t you say there is no big chaos domain in Tianting era?" "There is no big chaos domain, but there is a jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion." Qin Ming frowned slightly, and suddenly there was a conjecture that jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion, which is superior to all sentient beings in the Tianting era, would not be the Tianji Pavilion left by the fall of the big chaos domain in the future. How can denial have such a transcendent status and such a mysterious power. The crane crossed the street at a low altitude and attracted more cheers. However, when passing Qin Ming''s window, a noble woman in front suddenly opened her eyes, looked back at Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng, and controlled the crane under her. Other women stopped one after another, controlled the crane and looked at Qin Ming with her eyes. Qin Ming''s golden pupil was slightly frozen, and his whole body was covered with golden streamers to form a protective cover. He thought of Zhu Qingqing for the first time, and he could see through the misfortunes and blessings and see the future at a glance. "Who are you?" the woman wore a veil and showed half a peerless fairy face. The beauty was suffocating, but there was also a kind of holiness and indifference. "Does Mengtian island still care about identity?" The woman stared at Qin Ming and wanted to explore carefully, but was cut off by the golden light: "it''s the big chaos field that doesn''t care about identity. Are you going to enter the wasteland battlefield?" "Sign a life and death order later." The crowd in the street was surging. They all looked up at Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng at the window and whispered. What origin did these two people come from? They could even attract the attention of Tianji Pavilion. The woman noticed Yang Fengfeng beside Qin Ming, but didn''t say anything more. She took the group of women behind her to leave by the crane. But soon after, she looked back here, and there were some ripples in her clear eyes. "It is said that Tianji Pavilion can predict misfortunes and blessings, deduce life and death, and some powerful talents can see someone''s future." Yang Fengfeng scattered his silver brilliance and stared at the women who left. "Ten thousand years later, Tianji Pavilion also has such ability." "She didn''t see anything from us just now." "Probably." "You want to enter the wasteland battlefield?" on the restaurant diagonally opposite, a woman with a sapphire mask shouted Qin life. "Have that plan." Qin Ming casually replied and was about to go back to his room. "I''m not sure if I have a plan? What should Tianji Pavilion care about if I''m not sure whether I can enter the wasteland battlefield." the woman hummed softly with a bit of disdain in her tone. Qin Ming didn''t take it seriously and sat down at the table. Yang Fengfeng stood there without moving, squinted slightly and said gently, "people who don''t even dare to show their faces will have the courage to enter the wasteland battlefield?" "It doesn''t matter to you whether I show my face or not?" "We can''t enter the wasteland battlefield. It''s in your way?" "Old man, do you know who you''re talking to!" the woman''s tone was cold, and several men and women appeared behind her, all wearing similar sapphire masks. Their fierce eyes stared at Yang Fengfeng through the eyes of the mask. "Smelly woman......" Yang Fengfeng was about to return to the enemy, and his eyes were slightly frozen: "green prison? You are from green prison!" Qin Ming picked his eyebrow and looked at Yang Fengfeng: "what green prison?" "A very secret force doesn''t live on the island, but in the abyss of the sea. There are seven such forces in the ancient sea and become seven prisons. Green prison is one of them." Yang Fengfeng looked more and more strange. The people of the seven prisons are all active on the sea floor and rarely appear. They even appeared in Mengtian island. Strange. "Very strong?" "They dominate the seabed and occupy different abysses. Each has a deep foundation and specific strength... No one knows. Although there are fights among the seven prisons, once anyone encounters a threat, the other six prisons will never sit idly by." "A little eyesight!" the woman snorted coldly. "Apologize, I will not pursue your disrespect." "Give you a face?" Yang Fengfeng stared. "Apologize! Let''s just say it once!" another window of the opposite restaurant was opened. There stood a group of relatively powerful men and women, but all wearing blood masks, evil and irritable. "Blood prison!" Yang Fengfeng was surprised. The seven prisons rarely appeared, and they rarely contacted people outside. Many people didn''t even know that there was such a powerful group at the bottom of the sea. Even he met by chance. Today, he saw two prisons at once. Qin Ming came to the window: "a misunderstanding will not make you stiff. How about taking a step back?" "We just want an apology!" the woman with the jade mask did not give in. "Something''s wrong!" Yang Fengfeng held up the evil dragon column and ordered them across the street: "don''t be shameless! Don''t say you''ve come to two prisons and seven prisons, and you can''t be arrogant in front of me!" At almost the same time, the people in the green prison and the people in the blood prison wrapped their cloaks tightly, and they were full of blue and red anger. They were about to kill. "It''s not a small spirit, but unfortunately, this is Mengtian Island, and fighting is not allowed. If you want to compete, we''ll see you in the wasteland battlefield." Qin Ming shook his head secretly. These rebellious guys are really arrogant and will fight and kill in a few words. The woman raised her hand to stop the men and women behind her. "OK! We are waiting for you in the wasteland battlefield! Remember my name, Sophian!" "Remember." Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng to push away. Don''t be common with these people. "Wait! That''s it?" "What else do you want?" "I gave my name. What''s your politeness?" "You''ll know when I sign the certificate of life and death." Chapter 2098 "Who''s so mysterious?" someone looked at the window, but the window had been closed. "What green prison and blood prison? It sounds very powerful, but I haven''t heard of it." someone was surprised that the two forces suddenly appeared. They didn''t look like ordinary people in tone and momentum. They live in Mengtian island all year round and have seen countless forces, but they have never heard of green prison and blood prison. "I haven''t heard of this." "Green prison... Blood prison... Can it be the seven prisons under the sea?" "Seven prisons, I''ve heard people say before. They are a group of people who live in the abyss. They build palaces in the abyss and live thousands of meters away from the world. They rarely appear outside. They are very mysterious, but they are very overbearing." The people on the street talked casually for a while, and then they dispersed. They didn''t take it seriously, because they were used to it. Mengtian island is like a big gathering. Many strong people come every year, including some secret forces, some special characters and demons. People living here have long been surprised. In their eyes, everyone who comes is a "passer-by", either fleeing or entering the famine God of war to seek fame. Even those Royal heirs who are high above have nothing to do with them. That afternoon, the white tiger went out of the pass in the eternal palace, and the realm was stable at the seven heaven peak of tianwu realm. Qin ordered to release the white tiger and go to the giant mountain in the middle. The white tiger is strong, handsome and powerful. Its sharp claws shine with pale golden cold light. When it falls on the ground, it gently cuts the stone surface. It is murderous and has a terrible momentum. Its eyes seem to be pregnant with killing and death. It was arrogant. Walking in front of Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng, it scared back the crowd in the street and attracted the attention of countless beasts. It dared to come from everywhere and looked at the white tiger in awe and tension. "Is that a white tiger?" "Am I right? It was a white tiger!" "Impossible, it should be some kind of tiger demon." "It''s a white tiger. It''s definitely a white tiger." "There are white tigers in the ancient sea? Aren''t they cursed and extinct by all kinds of animals?" "Qin Ming seems to have a white tiger around him." "Who is Qin Ming? Oh, by the way, the madman who is making a lot of noise outside." "These two people look a little familiar. They seem to have met somewhere." The momentum of the white tiger is too strong, and the cold murderous spirit is spreading like a cold wave. For those fierce beasts and spirit birds, there is a kind of blood pressure that makes them tremble. More and more people gathered, even many demon families were shocked, and the voice of discussion became louder and louder. In the restaurant, on the long street, several people took out portraits from the space ring one after another, looked carefully, and all looked at Qin Ming. They opened their mouths slightly, their pupils were enlarged, and a loud name roared in their heads. Qin Ming? This is Qin Ming! It''s impossible. Isn''t Qin Ming trapped in the realm of refined animals? Isn''t Qin Ming fighting with the four royal families with his people? This can''t be true. Did someone deliberately disguise it? How dare someone imitate Qin Ming! Towering mountains stand in the center of the city, towering into the clouds, as tall and straight as an ancient sword inserted in the middle of Mengtian island. It looks magnificent from a distance, and you can feel the majesty of the mountains everywhere. There is a magnificent and simple hall at the foot of the mountain, which is not only the entrance to the great chaos domain, but also the place where the life and death order is signed. The ancient hall is also very lively. Although few people really want to sign a life and death order, many people watch the excitement here. When the white tiger walked into the ancient hall with a low roar, everyone shivered and looked at the door in surprise. The cold vertical pupil of the white tiger swept everyone in the ancient hall with a cold and murderous spirit, and then walked to the front counter with huge claws. "You''re here!" the people in the green prison and the blood prison have been waiting here. There are thirteen of them, all at the level of tianwu realm, with a very strong momentum. However, they didn''t pay much attention to Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. Instead, they were wary of the tiger demon walking. The terrible cutting breath was like a real cold wave. They rolled over to them. They unexpectedly stepped back uncontrollably. "Have you all signed?" Qin Ming noticed several of them. The strength of seven prisons is good. He can send high-level tianwu. "After signing, please, it''s your turn." "All?" "Of course." Qin Ming nodded with a smile and walked to the counter. "Excuse me, are you going to the wasteland battlefield?" behind the counter, a friendly old man gently stepped back from the frightened maid, received him personally, glanced at the white tiger and smiled at Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. "Excuse me, elder. The three of us are going into the wasteland battlefield." "OK, OK." the old man kept a faint smile and nodded: "Let me tell you the rules. If you want to enter the wasteland battlefield, you must sign a life and death order. As long as you enter the wasteland battlefield, all the disasters and blessings of life and death are on you, which has nothing to do with the great chaos domain. However, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, you have to take a crystal ball after signing the life and death order. It will not hurt you, leave no hidden dangers, and will not be limited To control you, I will only record your various experiences in it. " Yang Fengfeng nodded to Qin Ming. There is such a thing. Although the big chaos domain is not responsible for anyone''s life and death, if important people die, the forces behind them will not give up easily. Therefore, in order to ensure their innocence and no secret intervention, the big chaos domain will place a crystal ball on everyone and record the whole process. At that time, if anyone dies unexpectedly, the forces behind them will find it again, and they will hand over the crystal ball. Of course, they will not hand it in easily, so as not to reveal some privacy of others. They will really take it out unless they have to. "Agree." Qin Ming nodded, which is understandable. "May I have your name, please? I need to make a sign on the crystal ball." "Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng, white tiger." "OK, Qin Ming... Yang Ding..." the smile on the old man''s face gradually solidified and looked up at Qin Ming: "ha ha, I didn''t hear clearly just now. Who is it?" "Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng, and white tiger. By the way, and my daughter, Qin LAN!" "Hello, Grandpa." Qin LAN waved his hand crisply. The old man was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he took out an image from the stone box next to him, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Qin Ming? The man from the Tianting era ten thousand years later, the inheritor of the God of war? Although Mengtian island does not meddle in external affairs, it still has some understanding of some important events. For example, when Qin Ming was wanted by the four royal families, he distributed a large number of portraits to the world. Naturally, there will be them here. "Qin Ming? Yang Fengfeng? How can I hear the name? I''m a little familiar." the atmosphere in the ancient hall became quieter. Everyone looked at each other, and their expressions became very wonderful, very surprised and more shocking. A moment later, hundreds of eyes stared at the back of Qin Ming''s head. Qin Ming! Kill the Madman of the fairy Empire? "Qin''s life?" when the front door curtain was opened, a man lost his voice and screamed, staring at the man there. "Fanyang?" Qin Ming was surprised for a moment and smiled silently: "have you come to the wasteland battlefield to prove yourself?" The man who came out was Fan Yang. He had just finished the crystal ball inside and was about to enter the wasteland battlefield, but the curtain was lifted... He stared at Qin Ming, looked again and again, and took a breath of cool: "it''s really you, how can you be here! Aren''t you trapped in the realm of refined animals?" Fanyang''s exclamation and exaggerated expression immediately proved to everyone that what they thought was true. Qin Ming? The man who caused chaos again and again and created miracles again and again! How could he be in Mengtian island? Isn''t he having a good time in the realm of refined animals? Why do you suddenly want to enter the wasteland battlefield! Chapter 2099 The old man who came out behind Fanyang was also surprised. Qin Ming? How could he be here? How could he be here! Looking at the familiar face in front of him, the old man vaguely thought of the night when the imperial city fell, and the moment when Qin Ming stood high in the air to decide the fate of all aristocratic families in the imperial city. I thought I would never see Qin''s life again, but I really didn''t want to see it. But... But... The old man began to worry about Fanyang. Finally, he had to summon up the courage to enter the wasteland battlefield. Unexpectedly, he met Qin Ming again. Tang Zhan was a thin and gloomy man. His fierce eyes swept Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and the white tiger. He has the powerful power of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory. In some places, he is enough to rule a sea area and lead a big family. Even the arrogant Brahmins respect him very much. But... Looking at the three Qin Mings in front of him, although his expression was cold, he had an incredible sense of powerlessness in his heart and began to worry about Fanyang. People in green prison and blood prison have more wonderful expressions. Although they live in the abyss all year round, they still know something about things outside, especially Qin Ming, a war madman who has gradually caused a sensation in the ancient sea for more than a year! No wonder they looked familiar before, but they didn''t think about Qin Ming any more! However, the legendary madman has such a good temper? It''s incredible that they took the initiative to step back after repeated provocations in the restaurant. "There are black dragons playing with them in the refined beast area. I''m more than one, and I''m less than one. I''ve come out for a long time. It''s been nearly two years since I came to the chaotic martial arts era, and many places haven''t been here yet." Qin Ming smiled faintly, which was interesting. He even met Fanyang. It seems that he wants to prove his ability through the wasteland battlefield and go back to compete for the inheritance of the Empire. Fanyang choked and couldn''t speak. Are you playing? What''s your special name, Bailian battlefield? The four royal families work together and are in the territory of the dragon family. They will be encircled and suppressed anytime and anywhere, and any accident may be completely annihilated. Do you still have leisure to stroll around for a long time? "Yo, the arms grow out. The Vatican family is worthy of the heyday of the Empire. It can regenerate after breaking the arms." Qin Ming didn''t mention it, but Fan Yang''s face was gloomy and ugly. That was his disgrace, a great disgrace left to him by Qin life! "He is Qin''s life! Do you want him to enter the wasteland battlefield?" the old man behind Fan Yang suddenly shouted at the old man behind the counter. The madman certainly didn''t come out for a stroll, but for some purpose. Qin Ming''s character is well known all over the world. If you really want to enter the wasteland battlefield, the people inside will not suffer? The old people were surprised. Qin Mingming was fighting with the royal families. How could he come to the wasteland battlefield. If this strong man is thrown into the wasteland battlefield, the boundless mountains there will become his hunting ground. But, refuse? The wasteland battlefield has never rejected anyone because of who is too threatening. If you really refuse, it will destroy the rules of the wasteland battlefield since ancient times, and even announce to the world that the great chaos domain is afraid of Qin''s life! Yang Fengfeng smiled: "when has the wasteland battlefield been changed into a children''s paradise? Do you want to hang a sign in front of the hall that dangerous people are not allowed to enter? You have to come. Children, please enter the hall accompanied by their elders." Yang Fengfeng said, and deliberately glanced at Fanyang. Fanyang''s face suddenly turned blue. The old man around him quickly reminded the people behind the counter: "don''t be excited by him. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng must have bad intentions." "Who are those people who have gone in with good intentions? Nie yuan, they don''t go in to kill people? Yuechan fairy doesn''t go in to kill people? Murong''s talent is not good. Why do he stay in the Babao Liuli sect and run to the wasteland battlefield?" Yang Fengfeng didn''t bother to quarrel with him and looked at the old man behind the counter: "where can I sign a life and death order?" The old man didn''t answer immediately. He didn''t care who he was in the wasteland battlefield, let alone the purpose of going in. As long as he didn''t want to destroy the big chaotic domain, he could sign a life and death order and wander in the wasteland battlefield. But Qin''s life is too special, but very serious. Once the news spreads out, the four royal families, their affiliated forces and even other powerful forces, as well as the demon family, may send a large number of strong people into the wasteland battlefield. At that time, the wasteland battlefield will really become a battlefield. wait! Will Qin Ming deliberately fight against the four royal families in the wasteland battlefield? The environment here is special and relatively safe. It is the highest to accept the eight heavy days in tianwu territory. Moreover, if you leave a name on the stone tablet afterwards, the great chaos domain will ensure his safe departure. This... This is a battlefield for Qin Ming! The old man secretly raised his breath and stared at Qin Ming''s golden eyes. Yes, it must be. He would like to invite the top talents of the four royal families in the wasteland battlefield! It deserves to be the real supreme of the Tianting era and the inheritor of the king''s way to disturb the world. However, although it is suitable for Qin''s life to invite war, if the elites and dead selected by the royal families flock in, can Qin''s life be carried by the three of them? What kind of horror scene and what kind of death battlefield it should be. The old man thought of the real purpose of Qin Ming, and Fanyang seemed to wake up. Their eyes stared at Qin Ming with amazement and shock. They even want to use the wasteland battlefield as a hunting ground to attract the powerful of all royal families to gather in the big chaotic domain? What a crazy plan! People in the ancient hall exchanged eyes, and their expressions and feelings were very complex. The night devil family contained the masters of the four royal families in the demon domain, and the black dragon sea emperor contained the elite forces of the four royal families in the refined animal domain. Qin ordered to invite the talents and blood beasts of the four royal families in the wasteland battlefield. Three battlefields were comprehensively contained, and the three battlefields were closely connected. Is this going to fight the four royal families to the end? They all looked at Qin Ming strangely, with a surge of awe from their hearts and a deep fear. A strong man is a strong man, extraordinary. A cold voice came from behind, breaking the depressed and solidified atmosphere. "The great chaos domain is regardless of identity and purpose. If you meet the conditions, you can sign a life and death order and enter the wasteland battlefield." Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng saw that it was the woman who passed the restaurant during the day. "Qin Ming, nice to meet you." women''s skin is like jade, white and delicate, elegant and noble temperament, with a mysterious fairy spirit, dust free and extraordinary flexibility. She had been waiting here since the morning just to see who the man who presented disaster in her eyes was. But Mingming has thought of many people, but he still can''t think of Qin Ming. Just a few days after she went out, she heard that Qin Ming was trapped in the realm of refining animals. Now she came to the wasteland battlefield again. "There is also a Tianji Pavilion in the Tianting era, and there are also a group of people who can see the future like you. However, they are called jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion, the five majestic Tianting. They make order and maintain stability, and are known as the Lord of the Tianting." Qin Ming''s words seem to predict the future of Tianji Pavilion, and the prediction is more true and credible when considering that Qin Ming comes from his identity ten thousand years later. There was a sound of discussion in the ancient hall. "The big chaotic domain always exists?" the girl''s voice is flexible and pleasant. "That''s not clear. In the days of heaven, it was called the holy spirit realm." Qin Ming really didn''t know much about the holy spirit realm, what kind of existence it was, and how many secret forces existed. Asked the girl. "Do you want to rush into the wasteland battlefield? If you don''t mind, I''d like you to sit in Tianji Pavilion and talk about the future Tianting era." "It''s not too late for me to come out of the wasteland." The girl did not insist, and nodded slightly to the old man behind the counter. "Old Lian, please take them to sign a life and death order." The old man took out a thick scroll and opened it to the latest page. This ancient scroll is prepared for those who have special identities and may leave names on ancient monuments. Tens of thousands of people have been written down since ancient times, but only a handful of people who really come out alive and leave names on ancient monuments. "Please write down your name with your blood. This ancient scroll will retain your blood mark for at least a thousand years." Chapter 2100 "Do you really want them to enter the wasteland battlefield?" Fan Yang''s eyebrows twisted like a pimple. When these three things entered the wasteland battlefield, they must be in chaos. How can I prove myself and how can I impact the imperial monument? I''ll just find a place to hide and spend time! "Please?" the woman ignored Fan Yang and invited Qin Ming again. "The wasteland battlefield, live up to its name! Have courage!" Qin Ming smiled, forced out golden blood and wrote his own life on the ancient scroll. "Fanyang, go in and play with you." Yang Fengfeng teased Fanyang and wrote down his life with blood. "Xiaobai, press your claws." Qin LAN smiled and left his life word to greet white tiger. The atmosphere in the ancient hall is weird again. Did you really sign it? After they signed, the old man carefully put away the ancient scroll and raised his hand to invite. "Please follow me to the back and implant the crystal ball." "Well, you can spread out." Yang Fengfeng turned and shouted to the people in the ancient hall, shook hands and threw a lot of crystal coins: "These are the crystal coins of Linlang Pavilion. They were collected when the sky city was destroyed. A total of 100000 yuan were distributed. You can buy something to play when it is rebuilt one day. When you go out later, you can shout for us and say... Our brother is waiting in the wasteland battlefield. Who is so dissatisfied, go in and find us." Hundreds of people in the ancient hall sat in silence for a while. The sound of Hua became lively and frantically competed for crystal coins everywhere. This kind of crystal coins is not only suitable for Linlang Pavilion, but also useful in other top chambers of Commerce. Hundreds of crystal coins can buy some good treasures and rob tens of thousands of them, which is developed. "Look, OK, we promise to spread the news." the crowd scrambled for the crystal coins and shouted loudly. Fanyang and others have dignified expressions. They are too arrogant. Go in and shout openly. "Young master, are we still going in?" Tang Zhan asked Fan Yang softly. He decided to go in there to show himself and prove himself. Now, with Qin''s life, the eyes of the great chaos domain must focus on them. Qin''s life either died in the chaos battlefield or became famous again. What''s the point for them to go in? Do they serve as a foil? Fanyang closed his eyes and clenched his fist. After a long time, he deeply raised his breath: "enter! Why not enter! I want to see Qin Ming die in battle, and I want to see him cut and broken by the imperial Tianjiao!" Fanyang didn''t admit that Qin Ming had left him some demons, but had to admit that Qin Ming had left him some shadows. There was no more effective way to erase these shadows than watching Qin Ming die. Moreover, the strong men from all sides gathered in the wasteland battlefield. Although it was chaotic and turbulent, it would also create opportunities for him. He didn''t believe that the eyes of the great chaos domain only focused on Qin Ming. The people in the green prison and the blood prison exchanged their eyes and looked very dignified. They came to the wasteland battlefield for another purpose, not to leave a name for an ancient monument, but to find a lost ancient object, a "water pearl" that has disappeared for thousands of years. But now Qin Ming has joined in, and is destined to attract a large number of strong people to gather in the wasteland battlefield, which is very unfavorable to their search and arrest. "Into the battlefield!" Sophian nodded to the man led by the blood prison. Since he came, there was no reason to shrink back. Qin ordered them to integrate the crystal ball into the body and return to the ancient hall according to the old man''s instructions. "Now you can enter the wasteland battlefield?" The old man said, "there is an altar in front of you. You can enter the wasteland battlefield through there. However, to be fair, the transmission there is random. You may be separated and appear in different places. If you are lucky, you may be closer. If you are unlucky, you will be separated from each other. I''m not exaggerating. The wasteland battlefield is a space of Dharma, which is split in the void for tens of thousands of miles." Thousands of miles? Qin''s life is slightly moved. What a wasteland battlefield! The woman of Tianji Pavilion paid attention to Qin LAN on Qin Ming''s shoulder and reminded him, "there are orderly forces in there. Once there are forces beyond the eightfold heaven in tianwu territory, they will be suppressed immediately. The space there is also very stable and will suppress some space martial arts." "I see." Qin Ming looked at Fanyang and said with a smile, "go in together?" "Together!" Fanyang did not flinch, but took the initiative to go out. "Just you?" Sophie Ann looked a little strange. She wanted to invite the strong men of the four royal families with only two people and a tiger? I''m afraid she''s a fool! She thought of another possibility. Those strong men under Qin Ming''s command would sneak into the wasteland battlefield one after another at some time. "Please!" Qin Ming raised his hand and invited with a smile. The women in Tianji Pavilion watched Qin''s orders as they climbed onto the altar and disappeared into the light. Their expression gradually became dignified. Although the rules in the great chaos domain can''t be broken, if this matter is not handled properly, it is bound to involve them. In today''s world situation, not only the four royal families want to kill Qin''s life, many forces will want Qin''s life to die, and the purpose of Qin''s life here is simple and direct - kill £¡ At that time, how many forces will be involved? How many strong people will fall into the wasteland battlefield! In a few months, the wasteland battlefield may become a wasteland battlefield. Qin''s life was either surrounded and killed by Tianjiao of all parties, or he stepped on the remains of countless people and left his name on the imperial monument! "From today on, strengthen the inspection of Mengtian island and stare at all the tianwu coming in, especially the high-level tianwu. In the next few months, the great chaos domain will be very busy." after the girl ordered, she also boarded the altar and wanted to return to Tianji pavilion to report the situation. When Qin ordered them to mount the altar and transmit it to the wasteland battlefield, the outside of the ancient hall also began to stir, and the news quickly spread to Mengtian island. "The one with the white tiger is Qin Ming!" "Qin''s life entered the wasteland battlefield. He only took Yang Fengfeng and white tiger." "Qin Ming has said that he will invite the four royal families to fight in the wasteland battlefield. Whoever wants to kill him, just go!" "The wasteland battlefield is finally going to be chaotic. I used to expect geniuses and fierce beasts all over the world to gather there and kill them crazily." "It''s worthy of being the supreme of war. It''s so brave to pay attention to the wasteland battlefield. Two people and a tiger invite the world!" "Come on, let''s spread the news. I want to see how the four royal families react! I want to see how the Tianjiao of other top forces react!" "I also want to see how strong Qin Ming''s appeal is and how many people will enter the wasteland battlefield." Devil''s land! The atmosphere of the devil Kingdom continued to be tense, and the tension began to breed agitation. Radical voices broke out frequently within the demon families, asking to take this opportunity to directly swallow the five clawed Golden Dragon and the heads of other royal families. As long as the Lord of the four royal families is solved, even if the human demon family launches a joint war, it is difficult to shake the foundation of the demon family. Especially with the five clawed golden dragon, once the demon family Xianwu dies, the Terran has only two Xianwu, what''s more, it can''t be a powerful demon family. This is a chance to come to the door. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance! This atmosphere continued to ferment, disturbed the atmosphere of the devil Kingdom, exacerbated the tension of the leaders of the four royal families, such as the five claw golden dragon, and stimulated the strong people of the four royal families outside to continuously gather in the devil Kingdom and put pressure on the dark demon family and the fallen demon family. Pan wuxianzun even began to invite Pan Gu to open the Heaven Gate to visit the devil kingdom in person at any time when necessary. The witch demon clan, blood demon clan and Xingtian war clan all began to prepare secretly, gather the strong in the clan, and are also convening many strong in their alliance. Show the momentum of swallowing the heads of the four royal families. However, in the face of the rising internal atmosphere, the masters of the demons did not impulsively kill them directly. They know that the Terrans and demons are planning to attack the demons. They know that they can kill the heads of the four royal families at this time, but... What will happen in the future? As soon as the leader of the four royal families dies, the Terrans and demons will shake in an all-round way. They are likely to put down their hostility, quickly twist into a powerful force, hold high the banner of revenge and kill into the demon realm. At that time, the devil kingdom will have to shake the two ethnic groups with its own strength to resist the anger of the Terran and the demon. Although the demon family has three immortal martial arts, which of the five royal families of the human family and the four royal families of the demon family does not have immortal martial arts weapons, and the combined number of Huangwu can suppress the demon domain. Moreover, there has been a deep contradiction between the demon families. Even then, what degree of cooperation can we achieve. In short, the demon clan is not ready to fully collide with the human demon clan. In particular, when the human race and the demon race are fully united and the devil kingdom is scattered. For a moment, there will be endless trouble! However... Xingtianzhan clan, blood demon clan, and the demon kings of the Witch and demon clan have to admit that this really seems to be an opportunity to challenge the Terran and the demon clan, but it is not such a hot-blooded action, let alone create a joint opportunity for the Terran and demon clan. But... Another way, wait for a more appropriate opportunity. On June 1, 615, when the atmosphere in the world of Warcraft continued to be tense and the layout of all parties was frequent, everyone did not expect that the upheaval would take the lead in breaking out from the world of refined animals, or in that incredible and unforgivable way. Chapter 2101 The refined beast domain has been turned upside down by the black dragon and the sea emperor, and has been killed by a group of madmen in the heavenly king hall. The sea emperor''s ability to control Wang Yang has been shown to an amazing level. Both camouflage and large-scale bombardment have made the hunting tide suffer. No matter what tricks the eight winged Tianlong and deep-sea Thunder Dragon use to trap them, the fierce black dragon can always break through the siege with strong strength. Although the eight winged Tianlong knew that there were charts in the realm of refined animals in the heavenly king hall, they also began to frequently adjust various killing arrays, which was effective in the early stage. In the later stage, they began to deliberately avoid the heavenly king hall, and the effect was greatly reduced. It was clearly the dragon''s own territory, but it was disturbed by a group of foreign enemies, which almost drove the eight winged Tianlong crazy. The main reason is that the sea emperor is too special, the black dragon is too strong, and there is a strong annihilation column to press the array. Relying on two to two alone, they are not opponents at all. Just when the eight winged Tianlong made a good claim to awaken the sleeping soul of the Dragon Kings of all dynasties from the Dragon Island, a sudden upheaval plunged the Bailian beast domain into a deeper disaster. On June 1, 615, the former leader of the demon fire sect, the ancestor of Tianhuo, suddenly came to the Bailian animal domain, joined hands with the black dragon and the sea emperor, rushed thousands of miles of sea, destroyed all the deterrents, and killed and ran to Qilin island for the fifth time. Thirty six annihilation pillars came down again, like towering pillars of heaven, enveloping Kirin island. The darkness was boundless and the annihilation was endless. A death killing array was formed and the vast Kirin island was trapped. Kirin island was shocked and angry. It once again opened the barrier to resist the suppression and released the dusty power of demon emperors of past dynasties. The black dragon roared at the sky and invited the eight winged dragon and the deep-sea Thunder Dragon. The ancestor of the sky fire joined hands with the sea emperor to launch a crazy crackdown on the barrier of Kirin island. This time, the two emperors joined hands, water and fire. The crazy slash once wanted to crack the barrier and crush a large number of bones of the Kirin emperor. The eight winged Tianlong came fiercely and fought against the black dragon with the soul of the Five Dragon Emperor. The deep-sea Thunder Dragon made use of its super fusion ability to swallow and refine five Xianwu keels. Its strength soared to the peak Huangwu realm and joined hands to suppress the black dragon. The ocean overturned, the darkness shrouded, the sky was wailing, and the great power of Huangwu ravaged the sky and sea. No matter the eight winged Tianlong, the deep-sea Thunder Dragon or the black dragon, they all showed their powerful power beyond the limit in their violent walk, and even ignored the fierce fight of life and death in madness. From the display of the dragon family''s Secret skills to the impact of the flesh, they are bloody, cruel and shocking. In the end... The black dragon suffered hundreds of blows, his skin was torn, his scales fell off, his back neck was blurred, and he was almost beheaded alive. However, in its crazy rampage, it stubbornly carried the bombardment of eight winged Tianlong and deep-sea Thunder Dragon for half an hour. From beginning to end, it did not remove 36 annihilation pillars and continued to suppress Kirin island. Haihuang and Tianhuo worked together for half an hour to defeat all the killing arrays and finally destroy Kirin island. The double emperors swept away all the blood of the unicorn and all the precious bones left here. He killed the annihilation column and fled the battlefield with the seriously injured and dying black dragon. The eight winged dragon roared with grief and anger, but he was also hurt and unable to catch up. At the same time, the heavenly king''s hall and the immortal gate gathered again and joined forces with the raiding forces of the demon fire sect to block all the teams of the non returnable Tianhe tianwu world on the Wanyue Island, and launched a crazy and fierce fight. Everyone was fearless of death, roaring and screaming, and the world fell apart and the mountains and rivers were in chaos. The teams of the two supreme royal families all stimulated an unprecedented battle frenzy, and all kinds of secrets and weapons were released unreservedly to show the details of the royal family. However... While showing their strong power, they also thoroughly understood the strength and madness of the elite army from the Tianting era. The eight wasteland beast domain was the first to attack fiercely, and the beast tide in the hundred refining beast domain gathered from all directions in order to tear open the encirclement and save the troops in the non returnable heaven and tianwu world. However, Tianyi clan and Niushan clan took the initiative to take up the important task of blocking. Tens of millions of black feathers wreaked havoc in the sky, like lightning and rainstorm, killing all high-altitude intruders. Niushan clan waved a heavy knife and turned into a mountain giant. During the violent walk, they released the wild blood in their body, fought the Dragon angrily, split the fierce beast, and killed the darkness. The bloody battle lasted from dusk to dusk, with roaring and screaming, blood and residual souls dancing. The external animal tide is like a terrible tsunami, which beats the defense array of Tianyi family and Niushan family wave by wave. Every impact blows up blood and water all over the sky, and every collision cries to kill Zhentian. However, Tianyi family and Niushan family firmly resist all attacks with their flesh and blood, and do not put a beast into Canyue island. From the crazy venting at the beginning, to the dying struggle and sad wailing, the strong people in wuhui tianwu world shouted hysterically that the animal tide outside came to save them. However, the heavenly king hall, the immortal gate and the equally crazy demon fire sect brandished their butcher knives and showed their ferocity ruthlessly. The fierce battle lasted for a full two hours. When the sea emperor and the father of Tianhuo arrived, they successfully annihilated all the troops in the non returnable heaven and tianwu world. The animal tide in the eight wasteland animal kingdom and the hundred refined animal kingdom had to retreat temporarily, sink into the seabed and evacuate. The war ended, but the Wanyue island was completely razed to the ground, and the island stretching more than 50 miles was torn apart. In order to exterminate the two royal teams, the heavenly king hall, the immortal gate and the demon fire sect all paid a huge price. Even the burial of flowers was severely unconscious after the event. There were only five fierce skeleton troops left. Heifeng almost broke his soul. More than 20 people, including the king of nine prisons, wujinbao pig, tungsten steel and Donghuang Haoyuan, were seriously injured and dying. The Tianyi clan and Niushan clan, who took on the task of blocking, suffered heavy casualties. A full five people died in the war. All the others looked like flesh and blood. This was the reinforcement of demon children and others in the later stage, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. On June 1, 615, the ancestor of the sea emperor and the heavenly fire guarded the unconscious black dragon. The heavenly king hall waited for the dying wounded, withdrew from the Bailian beast area, and temporarily fled into the vast sea under the cover of the sea emperor. Although they left, they seemed unable to hold on, but they didn''t go in a panic. The defeat of Kirin island and the brilliant achievements of the two royal troops completely shocked the ancient sea. In particular, the participation of demon fire sect surprised all forces. The night demon clan team already on the road was even more surprised when they got the news. Since June, the eight winged dragon who was really fed up with it suppressed all opposition, forcibly took over the realm of refined animals, forcibly opened all kinds of killing arrays buried in Dragon Island and Yalong island in the name of the master of refined animals, and invited the sealed dragon family killing tools. Once the black dragon makes a comeback, it will join hands with the deep-sea Thunder Dragon to let them experience the inner strength of the dragon family for tens of thousands of years. The deep sea Thunder Dragon also forcibly summoned all the beasts in the tianwu realm in the refined beast domain. They not only participated in the war all the time, but also deliberately lurked. Without exception, they gathered together, and any disobedient swallowed them on the spot. All refined beast realm was fully mobilized and quickly formed a strong beast tide in tianwu realm, ready to fight the heavenly king hall at any time. After receiving the news, wuhuijing Tian, Bahuang beast field and tianwu world also began to assemble new troops. Tianwu world even had another person, the Emperor himself. However, when the wind and cloud in the refined beast domain rose again, a sudden news spread all over the ancient sea again at an amazing speed, causing more attention and greater sensation. "Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu appear on Mengtian island and sign a life and death order. They will invite the four royal families to fight on the wasteland battlefield." "Qin Mingfang said that he would kill all the contemporary talents of the four royal families in the wasteland battlefield¡° Everyone knows the particularity of the wasteland battlefield. It is completely independent and does not involve any forces, let alone compromise with anyone. Since Qin Ming has entered the wasteland battlefield, anyone who wants to kill him must also enter there. The highest can only be the eight double heaven in the tianwu realm. In the final analysis, Qin Ming will set off a talent duel in the ancient sea, a peak bloody battle between the proud heroes of the ancient sea. Others People can''t intervene. This confidence, this courage, amazing, but also angered many talented people. Wuhuijing Tianhe tianwu world took the lead in responding. The seven and eight talents who were ready to rush to the Bailian beast domain temporarily changed their itinerary, took the super killing weapons of the family and rushed to the wasteland battlefield. The eight wasteland beast domain and the hundred refining beast domain have selected the blood beasts of qichongtian and bachongtian, and they are also very powerful ones, crossing the ocean and killing Mengtian island. The challenge of the four royal families excited and looked forward to. Many top-level talents also set off secretly and rushed to Mengtian island with different purposes. In just a few days, the Honghuang battlefield became the third widely watched battlefield after the demon domain and the refined beast domain. Chapter 2102 Qin Ming stood on a bloody low mountain, stepped on the body of a demon butterfly and looked at the misty wasteland battlefield. The scope here was beyond imagination. The divine consciousness spread like a flood, but he could not feel the edge at all. It seemed that it was really thousands of miles away. Here, there are mountains in groups, ups and downs, more diverse, some like Pentium tides, some more like fierce beasts, as well as towering mountains, or towering or towering. There are rivers running here, and there is a bay of Spirit Lake, in which there are a large number of beasts lurking. The aura of the wasteland battlefield is very strong, almost like the Spirit Island. It liquefies into fog and floats between heaven and earth. Qin Ming observed the environment of this wasteland battlefield and felt the energy here. Indeed, as Yang Fengfeng said, it has an almost ancient appearance, vast atmosphere, ancient and long. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is evenly distributed and wild. Although the wasteland battlefield belongs to the great chaos domain, those forces in the great chaos domain rarely intervene, let alone come in easily. Therefore, since ancient times, countless people have fallen here, and countless people have left treasures and bones, which have always existed here. In fact, it''s not that the big chaotic domain doesn''t want the treasures left here, but it''s inconvenient. If they hold high the flag of independence, and wait for someone to die, then take his baby and leave his bones, the forces behind the dead will never stop, so they simply ignore it, let alone send it out, and stay here. Who wants it? Go into the wasteland battlefield and get it yourself! After countless years, no one can tell how many bones and secrets have been buried here. This is a battlefield, not a treasure land. But less than the level of tianwu realm, few people came quickly, because there are not only secrets and treasures, but also countless beasts and traps, which are full of dangers. It''s like Qin Ming standing here. There are more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at him in the seemingly normal low mountain. It''s a group of ferocious "Qianjun ants". It''s the size of a calf and its whole body is as hard as black iron. It''s said that the instant critical power is extremely terrible and can crash a thousand feet high mountain. In front of the mountain, an ancient giant tree stood quietly. In fact, there was a soul hidden inside. It was a tree demon born with wisdom, which had quietly locked Qin''s life. It''s just the powerful momentum of Qin Ming and the power of killing the demon butterfly with one punch. They are still stable for the time being. There was a loud and piercing cry in the air. A precious and fierce Flamingo suddenly broke through the clouds, dived rapidly from high altitude and jumped at the tree demon in front of the mountain. The tree demon is more than 30 meters high. More than a dozen branches suddenly dance disorderly. The whole body is silvery like water. It radiates from the inside and quickly turns into a fairy. It stretches across the air, white and sacred, surging with a powerful power. The tree demon seems to have released some kind of martial arts. Flamingos howl fiercely at an unabated speed. Their magnificent and huge wings set off towering flames, which spread like a flood, rumble and pour over, with an amazing momentum. Boom! The two energies collided in mid air, and the fire and silver light blended, like a water fire riot, boiling the mountains and forests. However, many huge trees and mountains around spontaneously bloom and resist the power of explosion. It seems that all vegetation and rocks have given birth to a little consciousness in countless years and have the ability of self-protection. All the forests and landforms remain intact despite the frequent and chaotic battles on the wasteland battlefield. The Qianjun ants at Qin Ming''s feet seized the opportunity and immediately attacked them. Qin Ming''s feet suddenly burst into a fiery golden light and broke into the mountain, swallowing their vitality. More than a dozen ants screamed and struggled, rolled in pain, and turned around one after another and went deep underground. An old man ran over from a distance, squatting a snow-white spirit bird on his shoulder, staring at the Flamingo that was killing ferociously. "Little brother, do you want it?" the old man asked Qin Ming, but he didn''t look at him. "It''s yours." Qin ordered to fly to the distance. He should first understand the environment of the wasteland battlefield, and when the strong of the royal family come in, he can take the first opportunity whether to fight or evacuate. After the old man determined that Qin Mingzhen had left, he continued to keep an eye on the Flamingo. The flamingo was making an unbridled attack, but he suddenly noticed the danger, and his sharp eyes fixed on the spirit bird on the old man''s shoulder. In an instant, the tree demon seized the opportunity, and the branches pierced the chest of the Flamingo like a spear. The Flamingo screamed bitterly, cut off the branches and fled in confusion. "That''s yours!" the old man laughed. The spirit bird on his shoulder rushed out like lightning. Although it was small and white, the moment he rushed out boiled into a towering white light. The heaven and earth seemed to freeze. The spirit bird easily intercepted the Flamingo, opened its mouth and roared, spewed out a terrible breath, and swallowed all the Flamingo and flame. "Ha ha, good! The thirteenth kind of spirit bird is still 17 kinds short!" the old man clapped his hands excitedly. The spirit bird returned to the old man''s shoulder, opened its mouth, burped and spewed out a stream of heat. It shook its body and stood proudly. There was a frightening fine light flashing in its smart little eyes, which made it exude a unique momentum as a whole. "How does it taste?" "There is an ancient vein!" the white bird spits out words, cold and indifferent. "OK! It''s worthy of being a wasteland battlefield. I''m not disappointed!" the old man excitedly took the white sparrow away. A chance encounter and a wrong farewell, Qin Ming didn''t pay attention to the old man, and the old man didn''t take Qin Ming seriously. Maybe, Qin Ming didn''t expect that the spirit bird on the old man would cause countless troubles to him one day in the future, and a large number of relatives and close friends were exiled by it. Dark clouds cover the sky, thunder and lightning hang all over the world like a rainstorm, covering 20 or 30 miles of mountains and rivers and dense forests. The scope is vast and energy riots. Thousands of beasts gather from all directions, including thunder dove, red blood thunder leopard, spirit dog thunder lion, Overlord thunder snake, etc. all of them are thunder and lightning beasts. They fight in the wild and rush towards the sky one after another, It''s dark to kill. Many strong hunters in the wasteland battlefield were attracted, scattered in the depths of the mountains and forests, shocked the scene in front of them, and looked at the depths of thunder clouds with more surprise. There is a bright red thunder ball in the scorching sun, blooming with purple thunder tide, boiling like fire, riot, filled with terrible thunder power. A huge mountain below collapsed, and the thunder ball seemed to rush out of it, disturbing the energy between heaven and earth, and attracting thousands of thunder beasts to plunder and fight madly. The tragic scene was shocking. "What''s that baby?" the strong men everywhere looked dignified and could stimulate the animal tide like this! However, the thunder power in the thunder ball is really terrible. It reflects the thick mountain like clouds into a strange purple. Many falling lightning suddenly change color before bombing mountains and rivers, and burst out the power of natural punishment. The explosion of river tide riots, the collapse of mountains, deafening, and many people''s souls are shaking. "There are characters in the thunder ball, and there is a volume of ancient books?" the eyes of several strong men were very bright, saw through the thunder tide, crossed the clouds, and vaguely saw the real appearance of the thunder ball. There are all kinds of wonderful characters flashing, very old, flashing strong light, each of them is like an ancient thunder beast, extremely manic, blooming terrible thunder, as if they were going to rush out of the seal. Chapter 2103 The animals fought and dyed the mountains and rivers red. They were savage and powerful. There were many aliens with ancient blood. They rushed to the high altitude one after another to try to win the thunder ball. Finally, after the tragic death of thousands of spirit demons, the five powerful thunder beasts quickly "stood out", showed their strength and deterred other animal tides. A huge golden feather Lei Peng spread his wings and hit the sky. He was the first to approach Lei Yun. He was mighty and resonated with the thunder tide all over the sky. "Don''t think about it!" a fierce and huge sky thunder tiger ran to the sky with a roar. With a rumbling sound, it wanted to shake the world. Several fierce beasts that came after it screamed and retreated. The momentum of the golden plume Lei Peng is more prosperous. The golden lightning shines all over his body. Each feather is like gold, full of texture. At this time, it suddenly erupts. "Chi Chi..." The sky became a golden ocean and turned into a storm of arrow feathers. The scene was huge and shocking. The golden plume Lei Peng sent out a shrill roar, fell down and killed the cold cutting. His feathers were all spread. Many of them broke away from his body, penetrated into the space, rushed to kill the Tianguang Lei Hu. The wind roared and the arrow feathers were bright. Each feather is several meters long, like a golden spear, which is very amazing. The sky light Thunder Tiger is not afraid, but has more momentum. It kills forward. The towering light surges and converges into a huge full moon. Among them, there is a palace, an ancient tree and a precious bone transformed into a Thunder Dragon, burst out divine light and flew forward. This is not enough. Tianguang Leihu knows that he has encountered a strong enemy. He knows more about the power of Jinling leipeng. It broke out in an all-round way. The strong light continued to boil and turned into a round of full moon and hit forward. In an instant, there were golden plumes all over the sky, silver moon everywhere, a bright scene, a shocking scene. It made many beasts wail and many strong people breathe in. The continuous explosion, the impact of the full moon and golden feathers, erupted into a dense and deafening noise, which shattered the thunder tide in the sky. The scene was very frightening. Lei Peng roared and moved mountains and rivers. It didn''t look like a bird at all, but a terrible beast. It spewed out thunder waves all over the sky, and even formed a huge knife of lightning. It was extremely sharp, the light rushed into the sky, and Lei Wei shocked the world. This is its inheritance secret skill, which represents its sharpness and strength, invincible and destroy everything! Although it is not a real pure blood Lei Peng, it has a strong ancient blood force and the powerful force of six heaven in tianwu territory because it lives in this desolate battlefield. The thunder knife glows, the thunder tide surges, the knife body seems to be burning, cutting forward, dazzling, the void is shaking, as if it had been cut apart! Tianguang Thunder Tiger aroused blood power, ejected a large number of precious bones, deliberately interwoven into a Lei Peng, rolled up the towering thunder tide and killed the past. Jinling Lei Peng was furious. This bastard dared to change his appearance. "Boom!" Thunder lights up the sky, power is diffuse, and all kinds of thunder and lightning crowd the sky like an ocean. At this time, a king kong giant ape screamed angrily. His huge body crushed the clouds and was bright with gold. His eyes shot two golden lights and rushed to the thunder ball. "Evil beast, dare you!" Jin Ling Lei Peng was so angry that his pupils were terrible that he turned into two golden whirlpools, which seemed to swallow up the soul of the king kong giant ape. His wings soared, and the thunder light became more prosperous. The speed was fast to the extreme. He abandoned the sky light Thunder Tiger and killed the king kong giant ape. His wings were like a pair of palms, and the clouds in front of the earthquake cracked. The King Kong ape glared, revealing a sharp white tusk. The spear in his hand stabbed forward, strong and fierce, trying to penetrate the sky. There was an earth shaking noise in the far sky, like two mountains colliding together, and the violent explosion was deafening. It was a 100 meter long deep-sea demon whale. The demon gas was like a tide. It was boiling with strong thunder and lightning. It hit the thunder cloud and destroyed the thunder ball in pieces. On the back of the demon whale stood a big demon, dignified and powerful. At the same time, a red blood thunder Python shot into the sky and ejected an iron mountain. It swayed in the wind and expanded to hundreds of meters. It was hard and heavy, as if it wanted to collapse the space. The iron mountain guides the thunder tide all over the sky to gather towards it. The light is bright. The thunder tide wrapped around the iron mountain and crashed into Lei Peng. The five thunder beasts killed at high altitude were fierce and shocking. It was dark. Other defeated thunder beasts did not give up. They gathered in the mountains and roared continuously. One by one, they could rush up at any time. "Young master, do you want to fight?" Nie yuan accompanied a female general, wearing armor and valiant, but her momentum was very fierce, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. "Don''t worry, let them fight for a while." Nie yuan''s cold eyes swept the mountains, paying attention to the strong lurking in different directions to see if there were any special people. The purpose of his coming to the wasteland battlefield is not to find treasure, but to show himself and prove his potential to the big chaotic field observed secretly. How to prove it? Battle, of course! Defeat one beast after another with powerful blood, and defeat the strong ones who roam in the wasteland battlefield. The female general''s eyes are always locked on the high-altitude battlefield, holding a golden knife with great strength, eager to try. The thunder bead that suddenly collapsed from the mountain may be a peerless treasure with some mysterious and powerful power, otherwise it would not cause thunder beasts everywhere to fight so madly. It has been rumored that the wasteland battlefield has existed for tens of thousands of years, buried countless treasures and secrets, and will reappear in the world every once in a while for special reasons. They have been in for more than half a month and haven''t met. She is still a little suspicious. She didn''t expect to see a live scene today. Nie yuan didn''t care about fighting at high altitude, let alone any treasure. After observing carefully for a while, he suddenly noticed that on the top of a big mountain in the distance, a graceful woman stood in the wind, tall and graceful. A woman can''t see clearly, but she can see the powerful power blooming all over her, spreading one by one, resonating with the way of heaven and distorting the space. Behind her stood two strong men on the left and right, all surging with a terrible momentum, as vast as an ocean. They were all eight heaven in tianwu territory. "Murong talent? Finally let me find you!" Nie yuan was very excited and immediately judged the identity of the woman. When Nie yuan noticed Murong Tianzi, the two people behind Murong Tianzi also looked here. Under the strong light of the thunder tide, their eyes were bright and sharp, surging with the spirit of killing. "It''s Nie Yuan who robbed Tianjiao!" they reminded Murong''s talent and began to be vigilant. More than half a month ago, Nie yuan walked into the wasteland battlefield and directly threatened to challenge all the strong men here. He was arrogant and murderous. As soon as he came in, he even killed three strong animals and had a brief confrontation with Meng Huayang, who opened the Heaven Gate of Pangu. Although Nie yuan is proud, he is really powerful. He not only has the blood of a rare human king in ancient and modern times, but also condensed a golden fetus in his body. He is known as immortal. Otherwise, he can''t compete with emperor Ying. Murong''s talent ignored it. There was a mysterious and sharp fine awn at the bottom of her eyes. She was filled with the power of profound righteousness. She resonated with the way of heaven and reflected with mountains and rivers. She was still exploring the thunder ball in the depths of thunder clouds. "Watch Nie yuan, don''t let him close to the sky battlefield." "I don''t think his goal is thunder ball, it''s you!" At this time, Nie yuan moved. In that moment, more than a dozen residual shadows shook out, mysteriously disappeared from their sight, and disappeared completely. "Be careful! He''s coming!" Murong talent still didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t take back their eyes impatiently until they reminded them for the third time. With her bright hands, she threw out five strong lights and dispersed hundreds of meters away. Those are five powerful Lingbao, a blood jade like animal tooth, with an extraordinary origin. It is the remains of the demon emperor. It distorts the space and is filled with terrible killing power. It faintly turns into a giant animal nest in the air, with terrible momentum and power. A broken stone Buddha has a long history and a broken arm, but it has a solemn appearance and extraordinary appearance. It seems to be a real Buddha. A huge wheel, rumbling and rotating, burning a terrible golden flame, baking the world. A jewel pregnant with stars, dazzled, bright and mysterious, like a planet. One is a bronze tripod furnace, which is shrouded in mist and the glow is looming. It seems that a large number of precious medicines are melting. Chapter 2104 Murong''s talent is five peerless treasures, each of which has an extraordinary origin and is sealed with terrible energy. At this moment, all the forces sealed in them wake up and boil like a riot. As soon as Murong''s talent reads the order, it will detonate in an instant and release unparalleled power. Murong''s talent threw the baby casually, as if she didn''t take it seriously. The faces of the two strong guardians behind her changed together, and their faces were pumping. Zongli gave her a lot of treasures to deal with the danger of the wasteland battlefield, but at that time, he also reminded her that there was no need to use as little as possible. After all, every treasure given to her was invaluable and precious. Not willing to sell. Although Nie yuan is very dangerous, there is no need to go to war directly. At least... Have a chat? Avoid it if you can! When Nie yuan appeared again, he was on the mountain opposite them. His momentum changed greatly. He was dignified and fierce. He was entangled with road seals. Each road seal was filled with strong power. His right hand was slowly clenched, and the six road seals gathered and collided with amazing energy around his fist. He seems to have completely changed a person, like a god of war, and has a sense of human power. "Murong Tianjiao, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Can you compete with me?" "I''m not interested." Murong''s talent glanced at Nie yuan in the distance, and his eyes returned to the high-altitude battlefield. The fighting there had become white hot, and the five beasts were dark and blood was flying. "Play with me. If you win, I can retreat or help you get the thunder ball. But if you lose, leave the wasteland battlefield directly." Nie yuan has been looking for Murong Tianjiao. Nothing can prove his ability better than defeating a inheritor of the profound meaning and driving out of the wasteland battlefield. "I didn''t come to the wasteland battlefield to make trouble with you." "Don''t be conceited! The martial arts in this world are not based on the profound meaning, especially your inspiring profound meaning." "Boasting, the blood of the king is good, but he is not qualified to be arrogant in front of the profound meaning of sacrificing spirits." "Then try it." "If I blow you up, my Qibao Liuli sect can''t explain to the heaven robbing sect." Nie yuan suddenly burst up. The impact was too strong. The mountains under his feet shook violently and burst open ferocious huge cracks. He was covered with strong light and rumbling sound, which resonated with the energy of heaven and earth. He hit hard and went straight to Murong''s talent. "I can''t help you!" At the same time, the female general was killed and deterred the two strong men around Murong Tianzi from a distance: "the same level duel! We''d better not intervene, otherwise there will be an accident. It''s really hard for the seven treasures Liuli sect to explain to me about robbing Tianjiao!" The two strong men who were about to stop just stopped in place, with dignified and angry faces. "Nie yuan, you are far worse than emperor Ying. No matter how much goods he barged outside, the next leader in the mind of Pan Wuxian will always be him. Even if you leave a name on the imperial monument, you can win the awe of people all over the world, but you can''t win the recognition of Pan Wuxian." Murong Tianzi waved, and the stone Buddha in front suddenly burst into light, illuminating the mountains and rivers, and even the dark clouds in the sky burst to pieces, The eyes of countless beasts and strong men gathered here. The stone Buddha collapses and the rubble splashes. The sealed Buddha soul wakes up and boils to the sky. It is huge and boundless. It stands like a God in heaven and earth. It is golden, lifelike and solemn, The Buddha soul waved a palm and roared to Nie yuan. The Buddha''s power in heaven and earth instantly caused a sensation, rushed forward one after another, turned into a mountain like palm and rolled up the shocking power of destruction. "Overturning the sky seal!" Nie yuan roared out, and all the six ring road seals soared into the air. In an instant, heaven and earth were in chaos, and the sky collapsed. It seemed to trigger a natural disaster, sweeping nearly ten miles of mountains and rivers, directly annihilating and devouring the endless strong light and Buddha soul, and the world was in a riot. Murong''s gifted eyes were slightly coagulated, and controlled the Buddha soul across the far space to detonate immediately. Boom! The earth is falling apart and the energy is like a tide. Although the mountains, rivers, plants and trees here can pull the energy to protect themselves, the riots on this scale still annihilate them in an instant. Huge explosion energy mixed with billowing air waves swept in all directions and impacted continuously. "How strong!" the faces of the two strong men behind Murong Tianzi changed slightly. They are worthy of being one of the future leaders of heaven robbing sect. A round of Taoist seal will disturb the world. Nie yuan resisted the power of the explosion, kept his speed, ran wildly in the air, killed Murong''s talent, and shook the space. The golden embryo in his body woke up like a God, blooming with many powers, reflecting Nie yuan''s body. Murong''s natural talent jade finger combo attack, the star Pearl first attack, expansion of thousands of meters, powerful light, power like the sea, which seems to be pregnant with mountains, rivers and trees, and the shadow of all sentient beings, like a round of real world. The treasure wheel followed closely. The beast tide roared and shocked. Countless beasts had to struggle out of it and launch critical attacks. The barbaric momentum thrilled everyone. Then there was the bronze smelting furnace. There were five elixirs in it. They were real elixirs. Each one was extremely precious and carried a large amount of energy. These three treasures are terrible as weapons. At this moment, they should be detonated. The strong within a few miles turned pale and fled in horror. They understood the profound power of Murong''s talent and felt the boiling energy of the three treasures. Moreover, she was so anxious that even this heaven and earth could sacrifice power and detonate directly. This Nie yuan is too crazy to directly challenge the inheritor of the profound meaning. Murong''s talent didn''t have any nonsense. It detonated in an instant. The three treasures were like three disasters. They exploded with towering energy in an instant. Many cracks collapsed in the tough space of the wasteland battlefield, as if they couldn''t bear the power of this explosion. Although the scattered crowd was frightened, they couldn''t help looking back. In their sight, they all reflected the huge influence of destroying the sky and the earth, filling the world. Murong''s talent stood on the top of the mountain and stared at the front. His black hair and long skirt fluttered in the wind, and his white jade like face was gorgeous reflected by the boiling energy. The beast''s teeth shed blood and floated around Murong''s talent. It was as angry as the sea and turned into a water unicorn. As early as a thousand years ago, a water unicorn in the hundred refining beast domain degenerated into a demon emperor, but died miserably outside because of some special circumstances. Qibao Liuli sect was lucky to collect some blood, flesh and bones, seal them in this tusk, and become this super killer after continuous tempering. It has been sealed in the Zhenzong Pavilion of Qibao Liuli sect and has never been used easily. Later, when Murong Tianzi entered tianwu territory, the patriarch handed it to her as her body protector. The violent energy almost annihilated the space in front of us. The scope was very vast, sweeping nearly ten miles, and the scope of influence was further. Thousands of beasts were ruthlessly lifted up, and even the five beasts fighting at high altitude were affected. They retreated in panic and stared here in horror. Most of the dark clouds in the sky collapsed and the strong light shone on the mountains and rivers. However, the power of thunder ball is not bad, which once again triggered Tianwei, gathered dark clouds again, and lightning fell again. But no matter the beast or the strong, they all stopped competing and stared at the explosion in the distance. "Are you dead?" the two strong men behind Murong''s talent looked dignified. Their talent was too cruel. At least they shouted and threatened. Unexpectedly, they detonated directly. This is not an energy offensive. It''s a pure and complete explosion. Even the eighth heaven of tianwu can be seriously injured. "It''s worthy of the profound meaning of sacrifice. It''s delicious." in the depressed and shocking atmosphere of the whole audience, a cold and dignified voice came out of the explosion. Nie yuan was boiling with powerful power, surrounded by road seals and different strong lights. He was covered with blood, but the war was more powerful. With a grim smile on his mouth, he came out of the deep energy of the explosion. "There are more powerful ones, try!" Murong''s talent controlled the beast teeth and hit Nie Yuan directly. She has always been able to shoot, never talk nonsense, blow up and never suppress. "I can''t wait!" Nie yuan roared loudly. His voice was as loud as thunder. A seal of all souls instantly triggered a riot of all kinds of energy in the world and rushed forward one after another. However Murong''s talent suddenly changed color. He ignored Nie yuan and stared at the distance. Nie yuan was about to kill him. When he saw Murong''s talent, he also forcibly controlled the attack and stopped halfway. "Murong''s talent is too much! You''re distracted when you fight with me." Murong''s talent jade face was slightly cold and stared at the sky. In the depths of the vast thunder clouds, a golden figure appeared out of thin air and even grasped the thunder ball. Chapter 2105 "Childe, look at the thunder ball in the sky!" the female soldier shouted in the distance. Nie yuan was wary of the beast teeth controlled by Murong''s talent and looked at the thunder clouds in the sky. "Stop! Let go of the thunder ball!" Jin Ling Lei Peng, demon whale, sky fire Thunder Tiger, King Kong giant ape and red blood thunder Python woke up and roared angrily. Qin Ming holds the thunder ball, and the surging black thunder is boiling all over his body and pouring in continuously, resonating with the ancient characters inside. When all the beasts and the strong noticed here, the thunder ball broke with a click, the sound was clear and violent, and the earth was shaking, which made the mountains and rivers quiet for tens of miles. All the beasts and the strong subconsciously shrunk their necks, and the eardrums hummed. After the thunder ball broke, the purple lightning inside was like a runaway torrent, sweeping the sky, deafening and shocking. The thick and huge thunder clouds were cleaned up and all collapsed. The thunder tide surged high in the sky and did not fall towards the mountains and rivers, but even so, all the creatures gathered here felt the power of palpitation and fear, as if the God woke up and roared at the world. The ancient characters in the thunder ball are bright to dazzling. With the rolling thunder, after shooting all over the sky for a while, Lei Wei rushed to Qin Ming one after another and blended into his body. There was a riot scene in the Qi sea of Qin''s life. Endless thunder waves were boiling, like the Shura Sabre Qi that hit the sky. One after another, the ancient characters fell, like purple stars, and sank into the sea bottom, reflecting the dark sea of thunder into a deep purple. The ancient characters are filled with fierce Lei Wei, with primitive violent momentum. They live in different parts of the gas sea, reflect each other remotely, and resonate strongly. They cover the whole gas sea with a vast and mysterious momentum, and even suppress the momentum of Lei Chan. "The real ancient art of swallowing thunder!" Qin Ming silently felt the power of ancient characters and was surging. When the magic spirit Dharma Day first contacted Taigong leihuang, the lightning felt was purple. However, the ancient art of swallowing thunder did not evolve to purple, but stopped in black, so there must be deformities in it. I just don''t know whether it was Tai Gong Lei Huang''s intention or lost it for special reasons. Qin Ming once felt sorry. Unexpectedly, he met the complete ancient art of swallowing thunder here and witnessed the purple sky thunder again. After the terrible purple thunder tide dispersed, all the creatures stared at the sky again. The thunder ball was gone, even the trace could not be felt, and the thunder cloud was gone. In the clear sky, there was only a golden man waving gorgeous golden wings and standing in the original position of the thunder ball. The golden pupils glittered with arc like fine awn, with a special momentum, Many spirit demons dare not look directly. "Where''s the thunder ball!" Jin Ling and Lei Peng roared. The broad and huge wings waved violently. A large number of gold feathers were boiling all over the country. They were cold and sharp and aimed at Qin Ming. It was about to win the thunder ball and was picked up by a human who didn''t know where to come from. The four wings behind Qin''s life suddenly vibrated, and a large number of light feathers appeared out of thin air. The golden light was bright, exquisite and flexible, but they were surging with whirlpools. They fell from the sky and mixed with the golden feathers of Jin Ling Lei Peng, silently suspended and locked Lei Peng. Although there was not much violent momentum, this silent locking made Lei Peng feel great prestige, and his heart could not help shrinking. Although Jinling Lei Peng was angry, he didn''t dare to move. He was alert and nervous and stared at the man in the sky. The thunder beasts such as Tianguang Thunder Tiger were a little sober. They felt the calm but vast momentum of the man, and their blood was shaking uncontrollably. "Who is that, dare to snatch the thunder ball?" many people were surprised to see that tens of thousands of thunder beasts gathered, Murong Tianzi and Nie yuan Hushi, and some people dared to intervene. Murong''s natural talent jade face is slightly cold. He has been entangled with Nie yuan for such a while, but he was overtaken by others. But when she was about to scold, Nie yuan in the distance suddenly exclaimed, "Qin life?" Nie yuan looked at the man strangely. Why is he so like Qin Ming? Who is pretending to be Qin Ming? Who can play like this! "What did you just say?" Murong Tianzi glanced at Nie yuan. Nie yuan looked at it carefully for a while, and his face changed again. No, it''s not fake. It''s Qin Ming. But how could he be in this desolate battlefield? He was surprised for a while, slowly calmed down and stared at Qin Ming across the air: "the refined animal field is not enough for you to play. Do you still have the leisure to come to this wasteland battlefield?" "Since you want to play, you can play a big game. One game will be held in the hundred refining beast field, and another game will be held in the wasteland battlefield." "You came secretly, or..." "The news has almost spread out. It won''t be long before there will be a lot of excitement here. What''s the meaning of making a small fuss if childe Nie yuan wants to leave his name on the imperial monument? You should thank me for providing you with a better opportunity." "Ha ha, arrogance! The refined beast area is covered by a black dragon. You can hop around for a few more days. No one can protect you when you come to the wasteland battlefield." Nie yuan laughed at Qin Ming''s arrogance and arrogance, but he was shocked. Does this madman mean to invite the four royal families in the wasteland battlefield? He can fully imagine how the strong men of the four royal families, especially those at the genius level, will react when the news spreads out. It will certainly be a huge scuffle. Qin''s order to do so may reduce the power of the heavenly king''s palace in the realm of refined animals, but he wants to invite the four royal families alone, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream. "Don''t test me, I don''t have a bodyguard!" Qin Ming glanced at the female general behind Nie yuan intentionally or unintentionally. "Hehe, I''ll fight with you first without her." Nie yuan was shocked, and his whole body was filled with a burning sense of war. This is Qin''s life. Guhai is now the most famous war madman and the rebel hated by all royal families. Ten Murong talents can''t compare with one Qin''s life. "Childe, don''t!" the female general immediately stopped and beat Qin''s life? Will he fight you? He only has'' kill ''! Nie yuan''s face was slightly heavy, and he glanced at her coldly: "I can''t beat him?" "It''s not that you can''t fight, but that the situation is abnormal. How can Qin Ming enter the wasteland battlefield alone?" the female battle general immediately changed her words. The atmosphere in the mountains was suppressed for a while, and all the people gathered here showed their surprised faces. Is that Qin Ming who caused a sensation all over the world? Of all the people who came in from the outside, no one had never heard of Qin Ming''s name, and no one did not understand the upheaval taking place outside. They really didn''t expect Qin ming to appear in such a forgotten place. It seems that they are going to regard it as a huge hunting ground. Invite the four royal families? They felt cold when they thought about it. This man simply deduced the word crazy to the extreme. "He is Qin''s life!" Murong''s natural talent whispered to himself. Unexpectedly, he met the supreme Qin''s life of war, which is widely spread outside. It is also a legend that has crossed the counter current of time and space for thousands of years. The appearance is similar to that on the portrait, but this momentum is a little more powerful and less violent than that above. "Be careful with your talent!" the two strong men of the eight treasures Liuli sect immediately stopped her. Qin Ming is said to be the descendant of the God of war, who can hunt and even devour the profound meaning. "I''ve heard a lot about Murong''s talent. I''ll ask you for the profound meaning of offering sacrifices to the spirits another day." Qin Mingshun followed the guidance of the king and looked at Murong''s talent. This woman should be the descendant of the eight treasures Liuli sect. "There''s no need to change the day. It''s better to hit the sun now!" Murong Tiancai suddenly made a color to Nie yuan in the distance. You want to clean up Qin''s life? Let''s go! Nie yuan was smart and sophisticated. He quickly adapted and changed his role, and took her eyes without trace. There will be some pressure to clean up Qin''s life alone. Even if you win, you will win miserably or lose half your life. If you cooperate with Murong''s talent and the two Tianjiao work together to suppress a Qin''s life, it should be no problem. If you can kill it, leaving the imperial monument is half the success. "Talent, what do you want to do?" the strong man of the eight treasures Liuli sect was frightened. Kill Qin life? Why are you so crazy today! "I want that thunder ball! Surround me!" Murong''s talent shouted. "Surround!" Nie yuan also ordered. The three heavenly weapons and the eight heavy heaven guard three directions. Qin Ming can''t go if he wants to go. Chapter 2106 The female generals Qingling, yunzizhen and wanrenxuan of the eight treasures Liuli sect didn''t do it immediately, but were alert to the nearby mountains and rivers. They seldom fear anyone, but Qin Ming''s fierce reputation is too prosperous. Many people who despise him finally lose miserably. Think about the city of the sky, the fairy Empire, and now the eight wasteland beast territory. Moreover, although Qin Ming is crazy, who has suppressed him in the past two years? It''s not luck, but strength and shrewdness. They don''t believe that Qin Ming will enter the wasteland battlefield alone. There may be some strong men lurking nearby. "Surround!" Nie yuan shouted again, staring at the female general next to him. It''s a rare opportunity. We must not let Qin Ming slip away. If he is seized by Baili Jinyu and loses Qin Ming, he will never have a chance again. Moreover, although Murong''s talent is not strong in close combat, and the profound meaning of sacrificing spirits is used to assist, it definitely has the power of terror beyond the realm. If the two can really kill Qin Ming together, he will take most of the credit as the main attacker. "Childe..." "Qin''s life is so terrible? You don''t even have the courage to stop him?" Nie yuan''s voice is not high, but his tone is very cold. He is very dissatisfied with Qingling''s performance. This attitude is really humiliating to rob the reputation of Tianjiao. "Nie yuan, there is a feud between us?" Qin ordered to press the ancient art of swallowing thunder into the sea of gas, looking at Nie Yuan who was still murderous. "No hatred!" "What are you..." "Kill you!" Nie yuan''s eyes burst. "Why?" "I need a reason to kill you?" Qin Ming smiled dryly: "there must be a reason for everything." "With your blood, write down my name on the imperial tablet! Is that enough? Not enough. Give you another one. I''m still a small step away from the position of the leader of the heaven robbing cult. Stepping on your head, I may be just tall." Nie yuan''s eyes are bright and Zhan Zhan, his long hair dances disorderly, his body is covered with footprints, the strong light rises violently, and his power of terror is thin. His momentum is very powerful. Although he is proud, he really has proud capital. Qin Ming looked at him quietly for a while. He smiled and his energy was boiling. The endless thunder tide was towering. It was all black thunder like a natural punishment. The sky seemed to explode directly. He roared up and dived forward. The thunder tide riot surged like a black ocean, in which a Thunder Dragon turned into a cold dragon, followed Qin''s life. You want to die? Complete! "Good luck!" Nie yuan''s whole body suddenly lit up with a loud roar. Three powerful road seals converged in front of his palm. A sea turning seal surged with the power of the ocean. A seal of all sentient beings was like the roar of millions of soldiers and a seal of mountains and rivers, as if it had attracted mountains and rivers. The three kinds of Taoist seals are all heaven level profound meaning and one of his strongest offensives. Usually one can shake off the strong enemy Tianjiao. Today, three are directly used, which complement each other and are magnificent. The vast world resonates with each other. "Boom!" The earth shaking explosion, the roar of the wasteland battlefield, the comprehensive interweaving of thunder tide and road seal, the indiscriminate chaos together, triggered endless explosions. Countless beasts retreated in shock and couldn''t bear the coming waves. "Retreat!" Nie yuan roared with dignity. The golden embryo in his body was boiling with strong light and energy like a God, guarding Nie yuan''s body. Fearless of the energy riot, he bluntly killed in. However, the Thunder Dragon usually comes first, with great prestige and destruction energy. Nie yuan''s face changed slightly. He was shaken back mercilessly. His clothes were broken and turned into ashes in the thunder. Almost at the same time, Qin''s life reached near the front. The golden wings vibrated and the speed continued to soar. He swung his heavy fist, with the power of endless thunder, and fiercely bombarded Nie yuan''s head. Nie yuan forced himself to be steady and attacked fiercely. The golden grain appeared all over his body because of the power of the golden fetus. With one blow, the sound was rumbling, containing endless mysteries. With a bang, Qin''s life changed from fist to palm at the last minute. The death knell in the Shura killing world vibrated a sound of darkness, swept through the whole body, and gathered the palm in an instant. At the same time of boxing with Nie yuan, he disintegrated his Tao seal and broke into his body. The dark force was strange and cold, and with a knife like force, the whole right arm was broken one after another. Nie yuan shook off his body like an electric shock and screamed and retreated. "Childe!" exclaimed the female general, who was only close to her, and defeated Nie yuan? This makes Nie yuan, who is used to being strong, difficult to accept! Qin''s life was very vigorous, like Lei long and Lei Peng. He was fierce and fast. He killed Nie yuan again. It must be fast and fierce. This is the constant fighting style of Qin life. Since you want to kill, go forward! "Roar!!" Nie yuan stopped himself a hundred meters away and roared like a beast. He was careless and was badly hurt by Qin life. He couldn''t accept it. For a moment, he was fully integrated with the golden fetus in his body. All the Taoist seals all over his body burst at this moment, interwoven into a huge wave and lifted Qin''s life. Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling with gold. He eliminated the energy of Daoyin. His wings vibrated like steel. He jumped up and rushed to Murong Tianjiao in the distance with the help of Nie yuan''s great energy. "What are you still doing? Surround!" Murong Tianjiao was not frightened. He shouted to yunzizhen and wanrenxuan. The force of profound righteousness surged all over him. The jade hand shook, and the light of blood dripping beast teeth soared, pointing to Qin''s life in the distance. Boom! A water Unicorn soared to the sky, lifelike, real and powerful, with bright green scales and clanging like metal. It roared and killed Qin Ming with the power of stepping on mountains and rivers. Qin Mingjin''s pupil was surrounded by strong light, the speed did not decrease, and the killing power soared. Behind him, the thunder tide rolled and dark and frightening. He turned into a Thunder Dragon, as big as a hill, strong and fierce. He roared and hit the water unicorn, and the amazing strong light broke out. The impact of thunder tide and sea tide boiled the whole sky. "Die!" Murong''s talent controlled the water Kirin to attack fiercely, and offered a rusty bronze sword. It was very old and seemed to break at any time. But in an instant, the patterns on the ancient sword exploded and flashed, and all kinds of strong lights danced. It exploded a sword power that frightened all living beings. It whirled in the air, killed Qin''s life, and cut with one sword, as if all swords roared together. She has controlled the profound meaning of sacrifice as pure as fire, which can not only detonate the energy in the weapon, but also perfectly control the energy in it, as if she incarnated herself, controlled herself and exerted her power to the extreme. The whole audience was shocked, and all the strong were attracted by the sudden outbreak of fierce battle. Both the display of martial arts and the blooming energy make them feel great authority and fear. Qin Ming, Murong Tianzi and Nie yuan are all powerful Tianjiao in the world. They are all peerless wizards who are expected to enter the Huangwu realm in the future. The beasts living here all the year round don''t know what''s going on outside, let alone what Qin mingnie yuan is, but they can also feel the terrible energy of this fight, and their blood vessels are trembling with that momentum. The sky changed dramatically, and the water Kirin united with the ancient sword, as if there was an invisible God holding an ancient killing sword to control the holy beast water Kirin. This scene seems to span time and space. Things from different times blend and move forward together at this moment. Shocked all living creatures! Nie yuan changed color slightly in the distance and stared at the scene in the distance. Murong''s talent is more powerful than he imagined. She can even evolve the profound meaning of sacrifice to this extent. She is worthy of being a legendary woman who understands the profound meaning. "Kill!" a cold and powerful killing order echoed in the world. It seemed that water Qilin was really controlled by the God of heaven. It rushed forward, rolled up endless waves, and the sword fell again. The boundless sword Qi cut everything. Even Qin Ming''s powerful flesh felt the killing mechanism, as if the skin and flesh had been cut. Chapter 2107 "Boom!" Qin Ming blatantly waved the death knell without end. He vibrated violently in the depths of the towering thunder tide. The waves of death swept the world and fiercely impacted the killed water Kirin and ancient sword. The death knell can suppress thousands of souls. It has absolute restraint power over all kinds of soul bodies and soul thoughts. It is just able to fight this kind of sacrificial weapons. Sure enough, Murong Tianzi in the distance suddenly screamed and knelt on his head. The energy in the distant animal bones and the ancient sword were out of control, and the water unicorn and the towering sword awn fluctuated violently. The knell stands proudly in the sky, like a holy mountain of death, towering and boundless, and the sound waves shake the heaven and earth. Qin Ming roared and controlled the death knell to rush forward. The breath of death was boiling and the sound of soul summoning was filled. The death knell was like a world of the dead. It swept through the void and shook away the endless sword, as well as the ink Kirin and the bronze ancient sword. However, both the precious bones and the ancient sword have an extraordinary origin. A hidden demon emperor''s power and a sealed ancient true soul are all one of Murong''s life-saving killers. When the death knell shook them back, it was also forcibly blocked. Even Qin''s life, which controlled it in the distance, was slightly stuffy, and several golden blood spilled from his mouth and nose. Yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan were shocked. The death knell was controlled by Qin life? They can also shake back the Zhenzong Zhibao of the eight treasures Liuli sect. However, their faces suddenly changed and shouted to Murong''s talent in the distance: "talent, don''t destroy them!" "Qin''s life, die!" Murong, who was kneeling on the ground, had raised his head. His beautiful face, with a cold and murderous opportunity, had mysterious ripples in his pupils. His long hair and clothes were calm. A sacrificial force, mixed with the power of shock, swept the world, rushed to the collapsing water Kirin and bronze ancient sword, detonated them with great control The water Kirin and the bronze ancient sword tossed strongly in the rout, killing Qin and exploding from the inside on the way. With the momentum of the rush, the two boiling energy waves turned into two huge waves of disaster and rolled over Qin life. The power of the explosion is too great. Both the sky and mountains and rivers shake violently. Even the strong in the big chaotic domain who are paying attention to here are startled, like a god opening his eyes in the void and overlooking the world. The mountain forest and the earth burst open terrible cracks, and the running and diffusion in the West. The animal tide was startled and fled in a panic. Many unfortunate guys were either shattered by the explosion ripple or swallowed up by the crack. There was a mess within a radius of more than ten miles. Qin''s life bore the brunt and was ruthlessly swallowed. Murong''s talent even forgot to stand up, knelt on the top of the mountain and stared at the high-altitude battlefield. It was not until he saw Qin''s life swallowed with his own eyes that he breathed out weakly and stood up slowly. However, she did not completely relax and offered the third treasure bone, which was also his last personal treasure, a complete armor. When the armor first appeared, it was very common, but under the control of Murong''s talent, the ancient battle armor immediately burst into strong light, filled with surging power, and even opened two cold eyes in the head armor. It was like a battle God waking up in her hand. Nie yuan healed his broken right arm and rushed into the sky again. Although the power of these two explosions is very strong, they may not really kill Qin''s life, because he has fairy king and armor, but it should be no problem to blow up Qin''s life. Next is his chance to kill Qin. Qingling they are not so optimistic and concentrate on the battlefield. Although Nie yuan and Murong''s talent are strong, there is no need to question this, but is Qin Ming so easy to die? The surging energy of the explosion lasted more than a quarter of an hour. More than ten miles of mountains and rivers and dense forests disappeared completely, forming a huge deep pit full of cracks and a large number of beast bodies. The beasts who fled to the distance stopped one after another, looked at the huge pit in front of them, and were terrified. They were glad that they ran fast. But As the energy dissipated, many people''s faces began to change. There was a dazzling golden light in it. The more energy scattered, the more golden light appeared. Finally, a shocking scene was reflected in all eyes. Qin Ming, dressed in fairy King''s war armor, stood high in the sky, towering like a mountain. The souls of the 18 kings were boiling with towering light, holding all kinds of weapons and pointing at the sky, forming a protective barrier. It seems to have completely resisted the two destructive explosions without any impact. Murong''s talent looks ugly. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. She knows the energy in animal teeth and ancient swords. Even a tianwu territory can be injured and even killed when the time is right. How can Qin Ming be safe? Nie yuan''s face is even worse. Can''t he be hurt? He woke up in an instant and killed Qin Ming at the first time. He didn''t believe that there was nothing wrong with Qin Ming, but he was cleverly suppressed and couldn''t see it. His eyes turned into a vast ocean of Daoyin, and even made a real rumbling sound, burst out two strong lights, and rushed to Qin Ming. This is the seal of the sun, which is just strong and contains the high temperature and energy of the scorching sun. They attack alternately, like two rounds of scorching sun whirling and rushing, and the world will be split again, rumbling and tinnitus, baking this space, and shaking the ruins below. After displaying the Tianyang seal, Nie yuan''s speed soared. Behind him, the Tao seal was intertwined into two wings. Not only the speed soared, but also the vast energy surged with great power. Qin Ming was hurt a little, but it didn''t hurt much. The strong light of the golden pupil in the fundus of his eyes burst out, and two heavenly powers burst out. He directly broke the seal of the sun in mid air, spread his wings and rushed to the sky to kill Nie yuan. Boom! The road seal collides with the thunder tide, and the sky will explode. Qin Ming and Nie yuan collided head-on. In a few moments, there were hundreds of collisions. The power of heaven''s punishment of black thunder and the resonance of heaven and earth of Daoyin made each collision accompanied by deafening noise and fierce energy. Qin ordered the Vietnam War to be stronger and stronger. The fist gang was intertwined with thunder and stormed like a storm. Nie yuan is not willing to be outdone. He also fights with a roar. As one of the three future leaders of Jietian cult, his man Wang Zhanshou has great power. The golden fetus in his body is the source of his strength for decades. The future is the capital to help him enter the territory of Huangwu. The fierce beasts around began to roar at the high altitude one after another. Although the battle was terrible, it was wonderful. Even Jin Ling and Lei Peng restrained their anger and focused on the fierce fight. "Surround me, how many times do I have to say!" Murong''s talent didn''t believe that Qin''s life could not be killed. "Talent, don''t explode your armor again." Wan Renxuan begged and reminded Murong talent, and rushed into the air first. "If you kill him, you must kill him, but the armor... You don''t need it if you can''t use it." Yunzi really loves animal teeth and ancient sword. He has lost so much and can''t kill him. Qin''s life is too bad, so he must solve it. But in the end, don''t use the armor unless you have to. Qingling, wanrenxuan and yunzizhen, the three tianwu octagons scattered in three directions, forming a more than ten mile encirclement circle and releasing the powerful octagonal power. They must stop Qin''s life, and... If possible, they don''t mind intervening. Chapter 2108 Murong''s natural talent offered three powerful weapons. Although they are not as powerful as animal teeth, they are also the previous level of smelting furnace treasure wheel. They are powerful and can not kill Qin''s life, but can also interfere with Qin''s life. Her eyes fluttered with wonderful ripples, controlled them with the power of profound righteousness and rushed to the far sky. However, at this time, the fierce battlefield suddenly changed. The king''s soul suddenly soared into the sky, one after another rushed into Qin Ming''s body, eight returned to the eternal palace, and ten hit the golden heart. Qin Ming''s powerful momentum soared in an instant, directly broke through the barrier and crossed into the bachongtian of tianwu. "What?" everyone exclaimed. A large number of beasts were moved. Without exception, they felt the explosion of energy and the breakthrough of Qin''s life. Is this a breakthrough, or... Some kind of inheritance secret skill? But Qin Ming is a high-level tianwu. What kind of secret skill can send out such a huge power in this realm. "Childe, be careful." Qingling screamed and rushed over at once. She has been with Nie yuan for many years. She has always watched him abuse others. She has never been so frightened as today. She is not afraid that he will lose, but that he... Will die "Kacha!" Qin ordered the heavy fist to be hit violently, and the thunder tide was boiling. The violent Daoyin force was blown open, and it hit Nie Yuanhong''s heavy fist. From the fist to the shoulder blade, all the blood flew and the broken bones splashed. "Ah!!" Nie yuan screamed bitterly, and his crazy body didn''t expect such a upheaval. His body was rushed by great power and tossed in chaos. Qin''s life is full of war. Endless thunder waves rise into the sky and converge into a shocking thunder knife, which is 100 meters huge and reaches the sky. It was intersected by thousands of thunder and lightning, dark and violent. It was like a real sky knife, which cut to Nie yuan. "Qin Ming, you dare to kill Nie yuan. Robbing Tianjiao will never spare you!" Qingling ran quickly and killed Qin Ming, but she had just retreated eight miles away. At the critical moment, a small tower intercepted the thunder knife like lightning, expanded rapidly, and detonated in an instant. The whole body of the small tower was purple and gold. At the moment of release, all kinds of animal spirits suppressed inside roared collectively, as if they were all struggling to escape. It was obvious that the outline of a large number of rare animals could be seen, but they exploded collectively before they fled. The energy explosion of destruction forcibly carried the critical blow of the thunder knife, blew up the thunder tide all over the sky, and dispersed the turbulent energy wave. However, the thunder knife was extremely powerful. Although it was carried, it still chopped down a moment later. Nie yuan seized the opportunity, struck with Daoyin''s wings on his back, set off violent energy, avoided the thunder knife and fled to the distance. "Leader Nie, where are you going?" Qin ordered lightning to intercept him in front of him. His whole body was strong and hot. Two heavenly beams burst out in his eyes, which immediately attracted all kinds of energy between heaven and earth, like two evil dragons rushing towards Nie yuan. Nie yuan couldn''t avoid it and suddenly stopped. The broad Daoyin wings immediately gathered together and wrapped his whole body like a huge cocoon. All the footprints of the whole body shine, like a true spirit waking up. The roaring explosion triggered a hurricane like energy wave, which rose into the sky and churned in all directions. Nie yuan''s Daoyin wings were all blown to pieces, and he was bleeding all over, tossing and flying out. "Qin life, don''t be arrogant." Murong''s talent in the distance controlled the second weapon to rush to Qin life and intercept it strongly. Boom! A jade pendant fell from the sky and intercepted Qin''s life again. A startling explosion turned into a huge wave and drowned Qin''s life. As soon as the wave drowned him, he was frozen layer by layer and turned into a huge mountain like ice tide, which lasted for thousands of kilometers. It was huge and heavy, frozen Qin''s life and took him to the ground. However, the seal lasted only a few seconds. The thunder tide around Qin Ming rioted again, like countless black snakes running away and breaking a lot of cracks. With an earth shaking noise, Qin Ming waved his wings, boiling the thunder tide, killed out of the huge ice tide and rushed to Nie yuan in the distance again. A series of fierce and huge offensives dazzled everyone and held their breath for fear of missing any wonderful details. Murong''s talent is ashamed and angry. Can''t you stop it? She immediately took control of the third weapon in the distance and rushed to Qin Ming. A rotten tree, full of vitality in the air, quickly grew strong branches, dense and crazy growth, blocked in front of Qin Ming and formed a huge tree wall, which was not really stopped, but it should be able to delay time. Qingling is coming. You can kill Qin''s life. However At the moment when Murong Tianzi released the third weapon, Qin Ming turned around at almost the same time and went straight to Murong Tianzi to kill him. The golden wings vibrated rapidly, setting off gusts of wind and roaring, and his speed soared again and again. Murong''s natural talent changed dramatically, and many people in the distance woke up one after another. Qin Ming''s goal is not Nie yuan, but Murong''s talent! "Qingling, stop Qin''s life." "Talent, release your armor and rush to us." Wan Renxuan and Yunzi really shouted at the same time and all jumped at Murong''s talent. They saw through Qin''s routine. He didn''t want to kill anyone alone, but killed anyone whenever he had a chance. If Murong''s talent doesn''t stop him, he will directly kill Nie yuan. But if Murong''s talent is determined to step in, he will create an opportunity to exhaust Murong''s weapons. Then when everyone''s attention turns to the distance, he immediately turns around and pours on Murong''s talent. Murong''s talent has just run out of weapons. It''s difficult to release the fourth one in time. Although there is the armor to guard Qin''s life, Qin''s life has unexpectedly soared to the eighth heaven, and he has extremely rich combat experience. The armor may not be able to stop Qin''s life. At that time, Qin Ming may seize a subtle opportunity and... Swallow Murong''s talent. "I entangle him!" Murong Tianjiao not only didn''t retreat, but went out to fight proudly. The power of upanism was like an erupting volcano, rumbling and crashing into the armor in front of him one after another. The energy in the armor suddenly burst out and awakened the power of heaven shaking. The eyes in the head armor burst into strong light. The whole armor clanged and roared into the sky, killing Qin Ming. This armor is the founder of the eight treasures Liuli sect, and also the personal armor of the first strong man in the Huangwu realm. It has accompanied him all his life. It has left a lot of battle traces and soaked in the blood of countless strong men. When he fell that year, his blood and soul power also remained on the armor. After years of training, it was very powerful. Although it is not as famous as Xianwang zhanzhou, it is a complete set after all. It has been quenched by the eight treasures Liuli sect for countless years. At the moment, it is urged by the power of upanishadism and is extremely powerful. The armor was boiling and the war spirit was roaring. The momentum was so strong that it lit up the sky. It waved a powerful spear and killed Qin life. "Go up together and kill him!" Wan Renxuan and Yunzi were really cruel, and their speed soared again and again. It''s no problem for armor to entangle Qin life. As soon as they arrive, Qin life will die. No matter how Qin''s life reached the octave heaven, it was certainly not the real octave heaven level, which was much worse than them. Qin Ming was covered in golden light, and the black thunder exploded, leaving a shadow of the road, penetrating the sky and hitting the liulizong armor head-on. At this moment, all the creatures in the mountains held their breath. Nervous, frightened. War armour is like the reappearance of the emperor of the past, attracting the heavenly power and pulling the chain of profound righteousness. It wants to detonate the energy of this heaven and earth, which is high and shocking. "Boom!" Qin ordered a violent fist attack. The golden fist, golden armband and upper body armor all burst into a scorching sun like strong light and collided head-on with the spear of liulizong armor. There was a roar and a short pause, as if solidified. Qin Ming roared and the emperor in his armor roared, but... The golden fist burst violently and lifted the spear out. Almost at the same time, Qin Ming flipped greatly, his right fist followed, and his left fist was ready. In an instant, more than 30 critical strikes were hit on the armor of Liuli sect. All the powerful energy was defeated, and the tough armor was dented by heavy blows. Under everyone''s stunned eyes, the emperor''s armor was dismembered and roared out in the distance. Chapter 2109 Murong''s natural talent changed greatly. Wan Renxuan and Yunzi, who were killing, really lost their voice and exclaimed, "run away!" "Run away! Everyone, run away!" Qingling in the distance also issued a sharp long roar, with a fear in her voice. She was not shocked by Qin Ming''s strength, but stared at the distance. There is a large thunder tide rushing here, as if to crush the void, rolling and overwhelming. "What''s that?" everyone exclaimed, and the spirit demons looked at it with horror. The power in the distance is too terrible. It has stabilized all the battle fluctuations here. The thunder tide is very fast. They have just noticed that it has been crowded with the sight of every living creature. The vast expanse is full of endless strong light, covering mountains and rivers. In the depths of the thunder tide, there are countless thunder butterflies flying, gorgeous and shining. They range from a few feet to dozens of feet, surrounded by thunder, flirtatious and powerful. Among them, there are several giant demon butterflies with a size of 100 feet. When they are large, they no longer have any beauty, but fear. "Wild blood thunder butterfly? It''s out!" Jin Linglei Peng exclaimed. The number of spirit demons in the wasteland battlefield reached hundreds of millions, including those peerless beasts at the top and many Zerg. They have a large number, haunt in groups and hunt collectively. Sometimes they are more terrible than those top powers. Like the wild blood thunder butterfly, it is naturally connected with the thunder source and pregnant with lightning. Together, it is a huge thunder tide. It''s usually tens of thousands of heads together. It''s terrible. It''s feared by beasts everywhere, but there are hundreds of thousands today. This scale and momentum are the beasts of the eight heavens in tianwu territory, which may be torn to pieces by them. "Are there so many wild blood thunder butterflies?" people are not calm. There are at least hundreds of thousands of them? "Rumble!" The wild blood thunder butterfly is like an arrow off the string. It flies across the sky quickly, rolls up the endless thunder tide and rolls over here. They felt the wonderful and powerful lightning energy thousands of miles away, quickly gathered together and rushed here. The animal tide fled hastily without any hesitation. Jin Ling Lei Peng and King Kong Giant apes all retreated. If it was just a small group of wild blood thunder butterflies, it would be a good meal, but hundreds of thousands of heads rushed over and they would become prey. The strong people everywhere looked at it in horror for a while and began to retreat. "Let''s leave here first!" Qingling guarded Nie yuan, who was seriously injured, retreated, but her eyes were still staring at the thunder tide in the distance. She had never seen such a vast thunder tide, let alone the scene of hundreds of thousands of wild blood thunder butterflies flying over the sky. It''s shocking and terrible. "Talent, don''t care about Qin''s life. Let''s go." Yunzi really kept Murong''s talent. Murong''s talent took back his armor. Unwilling to look at Qin''s life, he was guarded and left by yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan. Lei Chao will arrive soon. It''s important to protect his life. It''s not too late to kill Qin''s life in the future. Anyway, this is a wasteland battlefield. Don''t want to go out easily when you come in. All the animal tides and the strong retreated one after another and ran towards the distance. However... Soon after, several exclamations attracted their attention, and all their eyes returned to the sky again. Qin Ming did not escape, but stopped in the sky thousands of meters above. His body changed dramatically in a crackling sound. He grew dragon scales, stretched out the dragon tail, and appeared dragon claws. Even his body stretched to about three meters. The thunder of the Dragon horn on his head splashed, and the light became more and more prosperous. The momentum becomes more dignified and fierce, like a real Thunder Dragon to be born. Qin Ming stared at the wild blood thunder butterfly that had rushed to him in the distance. His mouth was full of Lei Yuanzhu, which was murderous. It also released the ancient art of swallowing thunder in the sea of Qi. A large number of ancient words soared around Qin Ming, seemingly messy, but pulled each other, forming a hundred meter giant thunder ball, resonated with each other, and seemed to reflect Lei Yuanzhu. The barren blood thunder butterfly flies across the sky, blooming a violent thunder tide, crowding the sky, red light the heaven and earth, like an endless ocean of thunder and lightning, and pours on it with the power of destroying all living beings. They are large in number and fearless. All the creatures stared. What did Qin Ming do? Are you crazy! Do you still want to fight with Lei Chao? Nie yuan and Murong''s talent stopped in mid air, with a little expectation in their dignified eyes. Does this madman want to kill a wild blood thunder butterfly? If it is true, Qin''s life is likely to be badly hurt. They may be able to chase him when he runs away. Qin Ming roared in the face of the huge animal tide and thunder tide. The sound tide was as violent as thunder riot, and it was like the roar of thousands of beasts. Countless lightning chains broke up all over his body and ran away from the sky. It was powerful, dark and cold. From a distance, it was like a crack in the void. Each lightning chain stretched out hundreds of meters long, and the end of the chain split again. In a few seconds, thousands of lightning chains spread all over his body, like black thunder snakes, all over the sky, ferocious and terrible. The wild blood thunder butterflies flooded everywhere. Just when everyone thought Qin''s life would be submerged and soon collapsed, all the lightning chains controlled by Qin''s life burst, swept the thunder tide, and launched a shocking swoop on those wild blood thunder butterflies. "Bang bang!" a chain rushed along the thunder tide. In an instant, more than 30 thunder butterflies pierced their bodies and swallowed their thunder and lightning; A chain collided with a wild blood thunder butterfly in tianwu territory, but before it became powerful, the chain wound it, swallowed its lightning, and dragged it forward to attack and bombard other wild blood thunder butterflies. The shocking scene stunned countless people. The thousands of lightning chains thrown by Qin Ming are like a large fishing net. When they go down, tens of thousands of wild blood thunder butterflies are swept away, and even the thunder tide all over the sky converges quickly towards them. Qin Ming''s eyes were blazing, and thousands of chains were intertwined at high altitude. It turned into a huge vortex, like an ancient thunder beast opening a "big mouth" in the depths of the thunder tide. The vortex was dark like a vortex because of the black thunder. It spewed out a terrible swallowing force. The thunder tides all over the sky seemed to be pulled and gathered one after another, And those wild blood thunder butterflies screamed and struggled in panic, but they couldn''t stop retreating and were swept by the devouring force. The wild blood thunder butterflies fled in fear and wanted to get rid of the phagocytic force, but the phagocytic force was not pulling their bodies, but the lightning force in their bodies. Therefore, no matter how they struggled, they retreated continuously. One after another, the wild blood thunder butterflies rushed to stop one after another, and all the huge thunder butterflies in it came to the front with a towering thunder tide. He made a sharp roar at Qin Ming and triggered the thunder tide riot. Qin Ming swallowed tens of thousands of thunder butterflies in one bite, and his energy was as strong as boiling. He clenched the thunder claws and gave back a dragon chant to the thunder butterflies. Ten miles away, all the animal tides and the strong are looking around, looking at the scene in the distance in disbelief. Qin ordered a man to stop hundreds of thousands of thunder butterflies? This thrilling scene can''t be seen all the time. Nie yuan and Murong''s talent were secretly frightened. Didn''t the madman have the word fear in his heart? He dared to confront hundreds of thousands of Lei die. He really stopped him! All the wild blood thunder butterflies glared at Qin Ming and crowded the sky. The light scene was enough to startle any powerful beast, let alone the boiling tide of terrible thunder. Lei butterflies gathered in front are the leaders of their respective communities. They usually dominate and are very powerful. Now together, it is fearless. But... The half dragon and half man monster in front of them brought them an unprecedented sense of deterrence, especially the magical ancient characters around them, which was even more terrible, and it seemed that it was this thing that attracted them. Qin Ming''s muscles wriggled, and the fine and tough dragon scales rubbed against each other, making a harsh clank. In the face of hundreds of thousands of wild blood thunder butterflies, his heart was not afraid, but boiling with a strong sense of war. What kind of animal tide is this? It''s the energy of his practice of ancient thunder swallowing. It''s too coincidental. Chapter 2110 Soon after, a shocking scene appeared in the sky of the wasteland battlefield. Qin ordered Lei long, the incarnation of Lei long, to enter the animal tide of the wasteland blood Lei butterfly, rampant and invincible, fighting the huge Lei butterfly and swallowing the thunder tide all over the sky. The ancient characters of the ancient art of swallowing thunder impacted with him. Wherever he passed, whether the blood hungry thunder butterfly or the thunder tide collapsed, and the scattered energy was swept away in pieces. All the spirit demons and strong onlookers were stunned and sent out bursts of cool air. A man killed hundreds of thousands of animal tides? The scene is very much like the legendary scene of ancient ancestors fighting against heaven, and it is more real and shocking. Many strong men finally see a problem. Qin Ming is surging with a magical energy, constantly swallowing the thunder tide and restraining all the wild blood thunder butterflies. This energy is probably related to those ancient characters. But he just swallowed it and took control so soon? Qin Ming is fighting against the wild blood thunder butterflies, which is more like slaughtering. The clear dragon chant echoes the thunder tide. He integrates the ten generations of eternal king, urges the eight heaven realm, releases the energy of Lei Yuanzhu, and lives and dies with the most powerful wild blood thunder butterflies. The chains are in the air. Every sweep and every round of critical hit swept away thousands of wild blood thunder butterflies, either directly devouring them or throwing them into the wild thunder shield in the distance. The barren thunder shield expanded to a mountain like size, emitting endless barren thunder power. It was suppressed in the sky, smashing all the barren blood thunder butterflies thrown over. The huge mountain was covered with corpses and dyed blood red. It is more like a bloody hell mountain than a Thunder Mountain. "What are you doing? Kill him and join hands with the bloody thunder butterfly to suppress Qin life." Murong was so gifted that Qin life''s strength finally made her feel threatened. The more she did, the more she wanted his life. Never let him turn over and hunt her after he was strong. "Let''s go together!" Qingling, wanrenxuan and yunzizhen exchanged their eyes and resolutely killed the battlefield ten miles away. They were used to Qin Ming''s madness and knew that he was very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. They fought with Nie yuan Murong''s talent and dared to fight hundreds of thousands of animal tides on their own. Qin Ming''s current state is the peak of the seven heavy days in tianwu. If he slaughters the barren blood thunder butterfly, he may hit the eight heavy days again. Who will suppress him in the wasteland battlefield at that time. Many strong men and animal tides have noticed them here. Now they don''t go away. They all stay where they are to enjoy the tragic fight. Qin Ming may be able to restrain the wild blood thunder butterfly, but with the addition of the three Heaven martial arts, the eight heavy heaven is hanging. Maybe I can witness Qin''s life being killed. However, at this time, the fierce battlefield changed again. Qin Ming suddenly took back all the chains and flew in the air. All of them were wrapped around the eight level barren blood thunder butterfly in tianwu territory. Almost at the same time, all the ancient words of the ancient art of swallowing thunder burst into strong light and were printed on it. The barren blood thunder butterfly was shocked, its blood was churning, its shrill scream, and its huge body struggled violently. However, regardless of the chain or ancient characters, it frantically swallowed the lightning energy in its body, and even the spirit core began to fluctuate, as if it could rush out of its body at any time. It wants to escape, but it is full of spiritual power, time and space, pain and chaos. It can''t earn the entanglement of the chain at all. The other powerful wild blood thunder and lightning were all angry, spread their wings in the air, released the powerful power of thunder, flooded Qin life and wanted to blow him alive. Qin Ming stood upright in the sky, stood still, and stubbornly resisted all the thunder waves. He looked ferocious, frantically tore the chain, controlled the ancient characters and swallowed the powerful thunder and lightning. The wild blood thunder butterfly struggled more and more madly, shaking the chains and shaking the ancient characters, but Qin''s life roared and insisted on resisting death. The scene formed a fierce confrontation. Qin Ming''s blood was surging. He was suppressing the thunder butterfly, but also cracked in the impact of various lightning. Large pieces of dragon scales fell off, revealing flesh and blood, showing white bones and shocking. One is frantically suppressing, the other is desperately struggling, and a group of people are going all out to bomb and kill. The wild blood thunder butterflies in all directions began to stabilize, no longer afraid, but angrily released the lightning energy. The thunder tide was like an ocean riot, completely drowning Qin''s life. This terrible scene shocked every living creature nearby, and even more shocked the strong ones in the big chaotic field who are paying attention to outside. Around an ancient altar, there are more than 900 huge crystal stone screens, which can almost show the whole picture of the wasteland battlefield. One of the strong lights flickers, which is particularly prosperous, and also attracts the attention of all the strong guards here. Many people came from the outside after getting the news, climbed onto the altar and looked at the stone tablet with a dignified face. "Is he Qin Ming?" "Qin Ming can hunt and kill the wild blood thunder butterfly in bachongtian!" There are several old people with gloomy faces. Jiuchongtian level energy is not allowed in the great chaos domain, so they will pay attention to every beast born in the eighth heaven. If anyone reaches the peak of the eighth heaven and hopes to break through the barrier and enter the Ninth Heaven, they will find a way to transfer it, tame and become the guardian beast of the great chaos domain. The wild blood thunder butterfly on the screen has been closely watched by them for a long time. Although it has not reached the peak of the eightfold sky, it has great potential. In the future, the secret will be transferred out after entering the peak of the eightfold sky. I didn''t expect to be caught by Qin Ming today, still under the siege of hundreds of thousands of thunder butterflies. "Qin ordered to invite the strong of the four royal families on the wasteland battlefield." "Who let him in?" "The dantai mirror of Tianji Pavilion. This is also the rule. We have no reason to stop Qin''s life." "Did he use Lei Yuanzhu to suppress Lei die?" "More than that, those ancient words are the key. These thunder beasts were attracted by it." "What is the origin of those ancient characters?" "Still investigating." They looked there nervously, but they didn''t dare to intervene because of order and rules. The fierce confrontation lasted for a minute, and every second was suffering, and every second was a competition for life and death. Qin Ming''s dragon body was bombed with blood and flesh, which was terrible. However, the violently struggling famine blood thunder butterfly finally couldn''t resist. With a cry, it collapsed in an instant. In this instant, the power of all ancient characters and chains soared, swallowing all the famine thunder power in its body. The wild blood thunder butterfly was in a coma, was wrapped in chains, hit Qin life, and swallowed it into the eternal palace. All the wild blood thunder butterflies screamed angrily, but they all began to fear. This scene is too exciting for them. Qin Ming was ragged and bleeding. He looked terrible, but his breath was more violent and terrible. Lei Chao is still in revolt, but the blood starved Lei die and Qin Ming begin to confront each other again. But the tense atmosphere was soon interrupted. In the distance, Qingling three people were rushing over quickly. The strong momentum was like an invisible huge wave hitting the thunder tide. The wild blood thunder butterfly roared again and was about to launch a fierce attack when it set off the thunder tide, but Qin Ming raised countless golden lights all over his body, dazzling, a vast area, rushing in all directions, like a light feather or a sharp sword, penetrating the space and hitting a large area of the wild blood thunder butterfly. The wild blood thunder butterflies dodged quickly, but their number was too large, and tens of thousands of them were pierced. Guangyu flew out violently and returned in an overwhelming manner. Once again, he pierced thousands of wild blood thunder butterflies. They carried a huge life force and gathered all of them on Qin Ming. Qin ordered his flesh and blood blurred body to recover quickly. First, the bone cracks healed, then the blood vessels were reborn, and the skin and flesh were reunited. All of them recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Qin Ming''s injury recovered, and his momentum was also strong again. With a loud roar, he resolutely killed the wild blood thunder butterfly. The wild sky thunder shield that had been dyed red by blood in the distance was like a huge thunder mountain. With Qin Ming''s control, he blasted the beast tide in front, and the thunder tide was boiling. He immediately killed hundreds of wild blood thunder butterflies. The team of wild blood thunder butterflies was in chaos. After such a short change, the latter group of thunder butterflies began to retreat. The whole animal tide team was immediately affected and split rapidly. Except for a few who were still resisting, most of them began to flee to the distance. "Stop! All stay! Let''s kill him together!" Qingling, who had killed him, shouted to the scattered famine blood thunder butterflies. Can''t they wait any longer? Can''t you hold on a little longer? "Three elders, don''t give it away. I''ll find you." Qin Ming looked back at Qingling. Their wings vibrated violently, setting off a strong thunder wave. He grabbed the wasteland thunder shield that had changed back to its original shape, rose up and disappeared into the sky at an amazing speed, leaving Qingling with chagrin and sigh. Chapter 2111 "Do you want to chase?" Qingling''s voice was very cold, but with some helplessness. She never regarded Qin Ming as a weak person, but her highest evaluation was equal to Nie yuan. In a chaotic fight today, Nie yuan was completely and embarrassed. The scene of boldly facing hundreds of thousands of animal tides deeply shocked her. Although she asked whether to pursue or not, she was considering whether it was time to take Nie yuan out of the wasteland battlefield. I''m not afraid, but it''s difficult for Nie yuan to have a chance to show when there are extreme figures such as Qin Ming in the flood wasteland battlefield. Today''s tragic defeat will leave a bad impression on the great chaos domain, and it''s impossible for him to leave his name on the imperial monument. In this way, Nie yuan will lose the significance of coming to the flood wasteland battlefield. "First find out the purpose of Qin''s life coming to the wasteland battlefield." yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan looked at the direction Qin''s life left, and regretted the scene of wild blood thunder butterfly fleeing. The temporarily gathered animal tide is still too fragile. When it goes well, it destroys the withered and decadent, invincible, and starts to flee in all directions in case of danger. I failed to kill Qin Ming today. It will be difficult to trap Qin Ming again in the future. Maybe Qin Ming will ambush them on his own initiative. "Together?" Qingling hesitated to say this. The elder of Tangtang heaven robbing sect asked a chamber of Commerce to offer cooperation. "No need." yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan refused with one voice. They came to the wasteland battlefield for a special purpose. They can''t let Qingling find it, otherwise the baby won''t stay long in their hands. Although the heaven robbing cult is superior, there are times when it is shameless. "You don''t know how dangerous Qin''s life is? You two alone can protect Murong''s talent?" "Elder Qingling, you look down on us too much." Yunzi Zhen and Wan Renxuan looked a little heavy. Just because of various special circumstances, they couldn''t fight Qin Ming. If Qin Mingzhen dares to ambush them, the two of them will be able to restrain him together. Moreover, if Murong Tianzi really releases the profound meaning of sacrifice to the extreme, he can get rid of his dependence on weapons and show more terrible power. Although Qin''s life was dangerous, it was not enough to threaten their lives. "Wish you success." Qingling Leng hum, turned and left. A vigorous chaotic collision ended. Although Jinling Lei Peng and other thunder beasts regretted that they couldn''t get the thunder ball, they all gave up the idea of catching up again, scattered in groups and returned to their respective territories. The Terran strongmen also left one after another with emotion and fear to continue their exploration. But his intuition told them that Qin Ming''s sudden appearance in the wasteland battlefield was definitely not for exploration. There must be some special purpose to make him give up the burning battlefield and cross thousands of miles of sea to this dangerous forgotten place. Qin Ming didn''t really escape, but galloped at high altitude, fought thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, carried the barren sky thunder shield, controlled the ancient thunder swallowing technique, and chased the barren blood thunder butterfly everywhere. Groups of wasteland thunder shields were slaughtered, and mountains and rivers became ruins. Qin ordered them to use their blood power to refine the ancient art of swallowing thunder, and use their flesh and blood to wash wasteland thunder shields. This shocking scene thrilled the beasts all over the mountains and stimulated the strong Terrans everywhere. Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace, Ten Thousand Buddhas sect and magic alliance are the four giants of the great chaos domain. They guard the four chaos pillars and stand on the top of all sentient beings. They guard the great chaos domain and maintain the order here. They are also working together to take care of the wasteland battlefield and take charge of the three ancient monuments. The wasteland battlefield is opened all year round. No matter who, no matter when, can enter the wasteland battlefield for experience, adventure and fame as long as a life and death order is signed. However, the time inside shall not exceed eight months, and it is not allowed to go in again after leaving. For a long time, many people regard it as a place to prove themselves, and some people regard it as a battlefield for experience. However, under normal circumstances, the number of people maintained in it is about 1000, and it can reach 2000 when it is more, and there are few accidents. Therefore, the four giants usually arrange several elders to guard here. Only when some royal families or Tianjiao heroes of top forces sign a life and death order and enter the wasteland battlefield, will they pay more attention to determine whether they are qualified to leave their name on the imperial monument. But today, the leaders of the four giants, as well as the core strong, almost all gathered at the ancient altar, gazing at the magnificent and huge glass monument, watching the dramatic changes taking place inside, and the atmosphere was rare and dignified. Although they live in seclusion in the big chaotic domain all year round, they are not completely isolated from the outside. They also have special channels and special teams to secretly pay attention to the outside world. They all know about general big events and special events worthy of attention, but they know more clearly, such as the destruction of the fairy Empire, the turmoil in the world of Warcraft, and the invasion of the Black Dragon into the realm of refined beasts. Qin''s life is like thunder. They have also paid attention to Qin Ming within their respective sects, and talked about the supreme war that came back against the current for thousands of years. However, they did not expect that Qin Ming would set off such a huge seal in just over a year, causing a sensation step by step, shocking step by step, and each step exceeded their expectations. Just like today, they did not expect that Qin Ming would suddenly come to the wasteland battlefield at this sensitive time and openly invite the top talents of the four royal families. They were surprised when they just got the news, but in just one day, Qin Ming broke into a famous hall in the Honghuang battlefield, robbed the secret treasure, fought a fierce battle with Nie yuan and Murong''s two great talents, and defeated hundreds of thousands of animal tides and caused a sensation in the Honghuang battlefield. "Qin Ming personally said that in the era of heaven ten thousand years later, the Holy Spirit domain will lead the world and establish order. The Holy Spirit domain may well refer to our great chaos domain." dantai Mingjing personally reported to the elders. The elder of the four sides fearless looked at the images on the glass tablet. Qin life was pursuing a group of wild blood butterflies. The number of the butterfly was thirty thousand, but the wolf was killed by the wolf *, and it was scattered and defeated. He seemed to be a big wild behemoth. He was Invincible and fearless. They never pay attention to external disputes in the big chaotic domain. Whether it is the struggle for hegemony of the royal family or the drastic changes in the world, they have their purpose and the principle of their survival. They already know that the Terrans and demons are plotting to encircle and suppress the demons. They also predict that there will be chaos for decades or even centuries in the future. They have also agreed not to intervene. Therefore, they are not surprised that the big chaotic domain still exists ten thousand years later, and there is nothing to be happy about. "We can accept Qin''s fate to enter the wasteland battlefield. We can also accept it as a battlefield and invite the four royal families to fight. It''s just... How to deal with the aftermath of this matter is the key." a woman in Xianxia palace whispered, and her eyebrows were slightly worried. An old man of the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' sect gazed at the glass monument. "Either Qin''s life died on the wasteland battlefield, or all the Tianjiao heroes of the four royal families died miserably. But whether the former or the latter, the great chaos domain will return to the world and stimulate some royal families to start fighting here." "Qin''s life has gone against the current for thousands of years, killing heroes, destroying the immortal country, disrupting the world, life and death, prosperity and decline. It has begun to change history. At least, it will go against the chaos of time and space for thousands of years, and at least it will be empty forever. We had the opportunity to be alone, but Qin''s sudden arrival here is bound to bring me into the vortex." someone in Tianji Pavilion shook his head solemnly. They had similar concerns when Qin Ming appeared here. Qin Ming killed a person and took a treasure in this era. It seems irrelevant, but it will have great changes on many people and things. From now on, the history of one year, two years... One hundred years and one thousand years... Will no longer be the original history, and many people in future generations may not be born, Many forces may not rise, and the scope of influence is very large. At that time, they wanted to change, but there was nothing they could do. They could only ensure that the great chaotic domain drifted forward in time and space and was alone. But now it''s better. Qin ordered this madman to kill into the wasteland battlefield with a war knife, which is bound to roll the curtain of history here. It''s difficult for the big chaotic domain to get out. This is still a matter of the future. The current situation is more difficult. If Qin Ming dies, Heilong will not give up. All the Tianjiao and Renjie of the four royal families will die, and the four royal families will not give up. Chapter 2112 A big demon of the demon League said in a deep voice: "There are three ways. First, immediately drive Qin''s life out of the wasteland battlefield, and the great chaos domain is separated from Mengtian Island, hidden into the void, and completely isolated from the chaos. Second, strictly abide by the rules and do what you should do. Allow Qin''s life to fight here and the strong of the four royal families to enter the wasteland battlefield. No matter Qin''s life is dead or others are dead, it will follow us It has nothing to do with the domain. If anyone dares to disagree, we will accompany him. The power accumulated in the great chaos domain for tens of thousands of years is no worse than those royal families outside. If you can''t bear it, it''s not too late to return to the void. " "What about the third way?" "The great chaos domain should not be paid too much attention by the royal families of all parties, especially when the world is going to be chaotic. Therefore, making an accident, killing Qin Ming and throwing him out can be regarded as an explanation to the royal families, and it can also let the great chaos domain get out as soon as possible before things cause a sensation all over the world." The devil''s words made everyone frown, but they all began to be silent. It was obvious that they were seriously considering it. If it was normal, they would not be so tangled, nor would they consider modifying the rules they have adhered to for generations. However, the world would be in chaos, and the major royal families were ready to move. When the great chaos domain accepted Qin''s order, it was tantamount to participating in this tide. At that time, they may not be able to get out. After all, they have predicted the scale of this scuffle, which is almost overwhelming. In that chaotic tide, many forces will be reckless and many forces will do everything. Therefore, the current situation is more complex than the original killing God of war. To be strict, it has involved the life and death of the whole chaotic domain. The people of the Ten Thousand Buddhas first shook their head: "no! The ancestral rules can''t be changed! Over the past tens of thousands of years, the ancestors of all dynasties have encountered difficult things and haven''t changed the rules. We can''t change the rules directly because things are complex. Moreover, there are many ways to get out. Killing Qin''s life is by no means one of them. Instead, it makes us deeply trapped and difficult to get out." The people in Xianxia palace soon abandoned their unrealistic ideas: "The great chaos domain can survive in the world by absolute neutrality. No matter what accidents or complex situations, we will never compromise. Only by adhering to ourselves can we win respect, and all royal families will not easily threaten the great chaos domain. If we all abandon ourselves, the image accumulated in the great chaos domain for tens of thousands of years will collapse, and all royal families will be really reckless and have no consequences It''s not something we old guys can afford. " The demon alliance is an alliance formed by the great demons of all ethnic groups who have fled here since ancient times. Although they live in a relatively calm environment in the great chaos domain, their belligerence and mania in their blood have never been eliminated, and they have always been "dangerous elements" in the great chaos domain. Of course, they don''t want to kill Qin Ming. It''s rare to encounter such an interesting thing once, so of course they have to have a good time. So in After seeing Xianxia palace and Wanfo sect''s statement, their faces eased slightly, and they all looked at Tianji Pavilion: "what''s your attitude?" The leader of Tianji pavilion was silent for a long time. Until everyone''s eyes fell on him, he still hesitated. "Why, do you Tianji Pavilion agree to kill Qin life?" The big demons of the demon alliance frowned slightly and had a little fierce momentum. Although they proposed three methods, it was obviously the stupidest thing to kill Qin Ming. It not only did not conform to the rules of the big chaos domain, but also would make the big chaos domain deep into chaos, and their independent and noble image would no longer be. They wanted Qin ming to fight with the elite of all royal families. As for the consequences, who would disagree? War! "The great chaos is fighting for independence and dignity," which can more firmly establish its image in the hearts of the world. The leader of Tianji Pavilion breathed a sigh: "our star array of Tianji pavilion has been feeling an energy." "What energy?" "I wanted to find a suitable time to tell you, but I''m not sure where the energy comes from." People in Xianxia palace, demon alliance and Ten Thousand Buddhas sect have begun to pay attention to it. There is an ancient array in Tianji pavilion that can deduce the way of heaven and spy on the way of heaven. It is also that array that helps them pay attention to the general situation of the world and avoid disasters. They have never seen the leader of Tianji Pavilion so sad. The leader of Tianji Pavilion first took a look at the other elders of Tianji Pavilion. After they all nodded slowly, he said, "we suspect that the energy comes from ten thousand years later, that is, the Tianting era of Qin life." The people''s expression was dignified again: "Lord dantai Pavilion, what do you mean by this?" "We''ve discussed why Qin Ming came here before, so long live mountain came in the era of heaven and swept away Qin Ming. Qin Ming broke away from long live mountain by virtue of that mysterious continent. Long live mountain came to this era, so he came here. This explanation seems very reasonable, but I reminded you a few years ago that this era is about to usher in a new era This chaos will change the pattern of the world and reorganize the status of all sentient beings. " "Isn''t this chaos a declaration of war between the human race and the demon race against the demon clan?" "It looked like this at that time, but we deduced it again after Qin Ming appeared and found that things were not so simple. Moreover, why did Wansui mountain appear frequently and leave those huge dark cracks." "What the hell are you trying to say?" The leader of Tianji Pavilion hesitated again, not that he didn''t want to say, but that the idea was not deduced by him through the way of heaven. It was just an idea, or a shocking idea. If you guessed right, the big chaotic domain can prepare in advance, but if you guessed wrong, blind preparation will put the big chaotic domain at a disadvantage. The elders of the three giants exchanged eyes with each other and all looked at the leader of the Tianji Pavilion. They didn''t hurry and gave him time to consider. After thinking over and over again, the Lord of Tianji Pavilion said, "those cracks may be connected with the Tianting era ten thousand years later." "What?" their faces suddenly changed. Even if they were ready, they were surprised by this sentence. The leader of Tianji Pavilion immediately shook his head: "I don''t have any evidence, but I really have a hunch. If it''s not through, the energy we feel in the star array can''t be explained at all. Where does it come from, what it calls, and why it continues to resonate with the star array? Our Tianji pavilion has been studying, but we''re not sure whether there is Tianji Pavilion in the Tianting era ten thousand years later It was not until Qin was ordered to enter the wasteland battlefield that this confusion was solved. It was very possible that the energy came from the Tianting era ten thousand years later. The Tianji Pavilion of that era was peeping into the cracks and studying the destination of crack extension. " "Lord dantai, you can''t talk nonsense." Several venerable Buddhas of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect have become serious. If those cracks extend directly to the Tianting era ten thousand years later, one day in the future, people there will appear here one after another, and people here will begin to appear there. The two time and space will be directly connected, and the impact will spread to all ethnic groups and endless creatures in the world. Moreover, what about the era in the middle of the two times What kind of upheaval! The leader of Tianji Pavilion really didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he hesitated: "our era is facing drastic changes. Many people have no time to take care of the cracks. Most of the cracks have been sealed by various forces, but in case... In case someone comes out of the cracks one day, it shows that my speculation is true." Dan Tai Mingjing said, "whether it''s true or not, we should make preparations early." The atmosphere became dignified, and the masters of these great chaotic domains were lost in thought. For a long time, the leader of Tianji Pavilion took a deep breath, his eyes were bright again, his spirit was vigorous again, and his momentum was vast and powerful: "When I say this, I mean that the void is probably no longer safe. Once the space-time crack is really like what I speculate, the void will be more dangerous. Therefore, no matter whether Qin''s life enters the wasteland battlefield or not, the great chaos domain can no longer exist so calmly. We might as well determine a purpose, respect the ancestral rules, do what we should do, and do nothing directly in the future And do not absolutely stand by and maintain a degree. The standard of this degree is that the great chaotic domain should successfully survive this chaotic war. Moreover, it should show its strength when necessary. " The person in Xianxia palace warned, "did you try to respond to that force?" "We don''t dare to respond. Whether it''s the Tianting era ten thousand years later or not, once we get a signal there, we will personally cross time and space to come here. At that time... Many people''s eyes will return to those cracks." the Lord of dantai shook his head slowly and said, "this is not a long-term plan, but... It''s a moment to delay." Chapter 2113 Tianting era! It has been nearly two years since long live mountain came frequently and split the space-time channel. The continuous energy has changed the distribution of spiritual power in the whole Tianting era over time, awakened many sleeping treasures, moistened all kinds of spiritual fruits and grass, and let countless people break through barriers one after another and begin to look forward to a new realm. The whole era has set off a magnificent tide of cultivation and fell into a rare calm. However, with the breakthroughs of top figures, from the mainland to the ancient sea and then to the Tianting continent, the war began to break out locally and intensified. Those strong men who took the lead in breaking through did not want the enemy to break through, but wanted to support the war with war, so they took the lead in launching war. Wolf smoke billowed and blood stained mountains and rivers. A calm storm began to take shape all over the world, which also virtually stimulated many strong people to step up their cultivation. It has been four months since old Shura Jin entered the Huangwu realm in Donghuang Tianting, but the panic caused has not subsided. The sight of blood floating all over the sky has left countless people with lingering palpitations. They are all very strange. What caused the heaven and earth vision of that scale? It must not be as simple as breaking through the Huangwu realm. However, old Shura''s breakthrough made his Tianlong family, three eye war family and other forces nervous, and even the war family in Donghuang were paying close attention. They are really worried that old Shura will raise his butcher''s knife and launch a fierce attack on his mortal enemy. At that time, the peace of the whole Donghuang Tianting will be broken, and many forces will fall in glory. Therefore, all parties are stepping up time for cultivation and breakthrough while comprehensively monitoring. It''s strange that there was no movement after the old Shura broke through. The whole Shura Hall fell into a mysterious calm. The outside world wanted to see what happened, but the whole Shura mountain was shrouded in a blood color barrier, full of brilliant power, and no one could find the scene inside. The Shura hall has been quiet for four months, and the outside has been tense for four months. The old ancestors of the small Tianting, the three palaces and the holy land are trying their best to make a breakthrough. All the precious resources have been taken out, which can be said to spare no effort. They don''t believe that old Shura will be willing to be calm, let alone that he will let go of those deadly enemies. The current calm can only show that there is a greater plot. What they can do is to cultivate strong people who can compete with him before old Shura shows his fangs. In these four quiet months, the cangxuan Tianting, Zhenling Tianting, Ziwei Tianting and misty Tianting have successively created a new Huangwu realm, which has broken the shackles of "one Tianting and one emperor" in the whole Tianting continent. Among them, the second Huangwu realm of cangxuan Tianting was also in the dragon family. So far, the dragon family has two Huangwu, which has completely established the position of the Lord of cangxuan. The dragon family started a war at the first time, swept away the major demon families, recruited powerful beasts, collected all kinds of blood crazily, and tried to give birth to the third dragon Huangwu. In the fifth month of old Shura''s breakthrough, the Donghuang war clan gave birth to a new generation of strong people in the Huangwu realm. Just a few days later, the Tianlong clan also gave birth to the first strong person in the Huangwu realm in the intense preparation. Donghuang Tianting caused a sensation, and the news even impacted other Tianting continents. The whole Tianlong family is excited and the atmosphere is high. The birth of Huangwu realm can not only defend their status as "little heaven", but also establish their leading position in the upcoming World chaos. It can not only fight the Shura hall, but also plunder the world and continue to grow. The three eye war clan, the eight wasteland Zhai, the Nanyin holy mountain, and the immortal heavenly palace all pay close attention to the Tianlong clan and feel great pressure. An old Shura and a Heavenly Dragon ancestor, the rise of the two great Huangwu is bound to change the power distribution of the whole Donghuang Tianting, and any backward party will be deeply passive. However, just when the heavenly court of Donghuang became a sensation, the Shura hall, which had been dormant for five months, suddenly sent the order of "surrender" to the Tianlong family, asking the Tianlong family to surrender unconditionally. Three hours after the Tianlong family received the order, the old Shura, the Lord of the Shura hall, the shadow of Shura blood, the shadow of Shura, and the unique shadow recruited by the Shura hall, and other elite troops, All came to the periphery of the Tianlong mountains where the Tianlong family was located. They didn''t give the Tianlong family any chance to prepare, let alone any excuse, and directly launched a fierce attack. As the ancestors of the Tianlong clan had just broken through, the strong garrisons in the Tianlong mountains gathered in the clan to celebrate, so that the perimeter was empty. Old Shura personally led his troops to sweep the whole mountain range, remove the sacrificial platform of all arrays, kill 800000 beasts, and swallow and refine them into blood pills. The Tianlong clan was shocked and bravely fought under the leadership of Tianlong''s ancestors. However, after his breakthrough, old Shura was closing down with all his strength, stabilizing the realm of Huangwu, and melting the resources accumulated by his "Tenth reincarnation". His strength has been steadily improved in the past five months. Therefore, although the Tianlong ancestor entered the Huangwu realm in Jin Dynasty, he was just a new one. He didn''t even stabilize the realm and didn''t fully control the energy use of the Huangwu realm. Facing the fierce attack of the old Shura, the Tianlong ancestor was killed by the old Shura after struggling for less than half an hour. The Tianlong family''s anger and sorrow, summoned by the clan leader, urgently returned to the last guard array and began to transfer secretly. After the old Shura killed the Tianlong ancestor, he didn''t retreat or stop. Instead, he deployed the nether purgatory array to suppress the Tianlong family, sealed off the whole space and wanted to refine millions of Tianlong people. Donghuang Tianting was a complete sensation. Countless eyes focused on the Tianlong mountains. They were shocked, frightened and nervous. They finally understood why old Shura had been dormant. He was "keeping Huangwu in captivity". He has entered the Huangwu realm. The prey of the ordinary holy Wu realm and tianwu realm can no longer make him improve his strength, so... He is quietly waiting while stabilizing the realm. Once a new Huangwu realm is born, he will immediately launch an attack and kill and swallow Lian before there is stability. The ancestors of countless forces were frightened and nervous. What a Shura and a poisonous trick. As the Lord of Donghuang, the battlefield of Donghuang angrily denounced the Shura hall and ordered him to retreat immediately, otherwise he would be expelled from the heaven of Donghuang. The threatened three eyed war clan, eight barren Zhai, and even Nanyin holy mountain immediately responded, and the joint statement asked the Shura hall to withdraw from the Tianlong mountains. However, in the face of the threat of the whole Donghuang Tianting, the old Shura was indifferent. He united with all the strong people in the Shura hall to comprehensively suppress the Tianlong clan, and refined all the millions of creatures in it ten days later. It was too late when the two powerful warriors of the eastern Huang war clan came to the Tianlong mountains. In the face of the powerful old Shura, they chose to retreat after some deterrence. For a moment, Donghuang Tianting was frightened, and countless frightened eyes focused on old Shura. Even those peak tianwu who were ready to break through hesitated. Stuck at the peak, tianwu may still be alive, but if he breaks through, he will become the prey of Shura hall. The three eyed war clan and other forces secretly united and sent representatives to the war clan in Donghuang with the intention of jointly encircling and suppressing the Shura hall. Ziwei Tianting, Holy Spirit domain. Jiuxiao Tianji pavilion has been completely closed, gathering the energy between heaven and earth as much as possible, giving birth to a new Huangwu realm. As the most secret and strongest force in the Tianting continent, they actually had two Huangwu before. They were all Huangwu who understood the profound meaning of the heavenly way, and one of them reached the peak of the Huangwu realm. Now, after nearly two years of full development, we have trained two more. Let the number of Huangwu in the Holy Spirit domain reach the amazing four Huangwu. However, they have not given up peeping into the dark cracks, releasing energy into them again and again, hoping to get a response. "Haven''t you come back yet?" the Lord of Tianji Pavilion stood on the altar in the starry sky, looking at a dark crack outside the Holy Spirit field. Six months ago, he made up his mind to select a team of 15 elite, broke into the dark crack, and tried to personally prove that the end of the dark was the era of chaos and martial arts, but five months later, the intruders never came back and didn''t respond. For more than a year, mysterious bodies or sleeping people have appeared one after another in the crack. After repeated investigation, it is likely to come from the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago. Rumors have begun to appear in many places. It is suspected that the end of the crack is chaotic military. At the beginning, many people broke in, but they didn''t come back. Later, the Tianyi family in the heavenly king hall rushed in, and there was no news. It was like a stone sinking into the sea and dying in time and space. Chapter 2114 "No news, maybe..." several old people shook their heads slowly and prepared for the worst. Even if the crack is connected with the chaotic military era, it is not easy to cross thousands of years of time and space. Maybe it will be eroded by years or fall to some other era. Even if it''s really over, it''s hard to come back. "Wait another two months! Wait again!" the cabinet leader''s voice was very low, but his tone was very firm. "Your Excellency, what do you want to prove? Hundreds of corpses have floated out of the cracks in the five sides of the heaven, all of which are proved to be from the era of chaos and martial arts, which is enough to show that the end of the crack is the era of chaos and martial arts." an old man couldn''t help asking, the destination at the end of the crack has been determined, so why continue to explore? "There are many people who broke into the cracks in our Tianting era. If we cross the time and space smoothly and get there, it will certainly attract the attention of the chaotic military era and attract more strong people there to enter the time and space and come here. However... The cracks have been increasing, but there are fewer and fewer bodies floating out. Up to now, there has been no one in two months." An old man still didn''t quite understand what the Lord meant: "When the crack first appeared, many people broke into the crack, but they never came back. Later, no one took any more risks. Moreover, most of the people who entered the crack in the early stage were in the earth martial arts and holy martial arts. They may not be able to bear the power of time and space and turn into ashes before the chaotic martial arts era. As for the chaotic martial arts era, it is similar to our situation The same is true. When the crack first appeared, a large number of strong people poured into the crack. As a result, there was no return, so they no longer took risks. However, there were too many strong people in the era of chaos and martial arts, ten times and a hundred times more than us. The strength of those who broke into time and space was generally stronger, so dozens or hundreds of bodies floated out. " "It''s all speculation. There''s no evidence. What I want is the conclusive evidence of the chaotic military era at the end of the crack, and what I want is the evidence that the two time and space have been connected." the cabinet leader''s tone is slightly severe, and the number of cracks is still increasing, but what''s the situation at the end of time and space? He feels very bad now. If the crack really connects two time and space, the people there will rush over sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. But it''s such a "sooner or later" problem, which may determine the fate of the whole Tianting era. If there is a calm period in the chaotic times, he will certainly have the energy to pay attention to the crack and study the crack, and maybe he has begun to make a large-scale study If you are in the last chaotic period of the chaotic military era, there are few opportunities to pay attention to the cracks, and you won''t pay attention to it for a year or two, or even longer. If the strong of the chaotic military era are killed now, the Tianting era can''t bear it at all. If it is delayed for a few years, the Tianting era may still have the power of war. But now he knows nothing about the crack, time and space, and the end. He feels dark in front of him. He personally arranged the tianwu of Tianji pavilion to go there, just to see if he could go there smoothly and come back again. By the way, he inquired about the specific situation there, so that he could have a bottom in his heart. "I don''t need to prepare another group of people this time. Five people are enough, but one must be more than five days in tianwu territory, and one must understand the profound meaning." Your Excellency is cruel. In fact, he should do it at the beginning, but he still can''t bear to give up and is lucky. Unfortunately, the fifteen people may have died. "Pavilion master!" the crowd exclaimed. Tianwu territory is more than five days. Do you want to understand the profound meaning? If all of them fail, who will bear the consequences! "Time and space is also a kind of profound meaning. Only with the guidance of profound meaning can we resist time and space and spend time and space smoothly. Do it according to my requirements, select five people and prepare for two months." "What if it fails?" "If the five heavenly realms of tianwu can''t survive the long river of time and space, if the Upanishads can''t bear the power of time and space, the chaotic military era won''t easily pry into time and space, and we can have peace for at least three years." the cabinet leader was very firm and said in a deep voice, "needless to say, I''ve made up my mind. If it goes well, go to the Holy Spirit Realm of that era and explain the situation to them." "There was no holy spirit domain at that time, only... Great chaos domain." After five days of chasing the bloody thunder butterfly, Qin Ming unexpectedly found a special situation, that is, whenever he sacrificed Lei Yuanzhu, there would always be a strong struggle. At first, Qin Ming didn''t take it seriously. After all, the sacrifice of Lei Yuanzhu was to release the thunder tide inside. Lei Chao must be very irritable. Later, he felt something was wrong, so he considered whether Lei Yuanzhu followed the ancient art of swallowing thunder It was not until late at night on the fifth day that Qin ordered the slaughter of a group of wild blood thunder butterflies to recover Lei Yuanzhu from the sea of air that he felt its abnormality again. This time, it was stronger than ever. Qin Ming, holding the shining Lei Yuanzhu, stood on the top of the green mountain, overlooking the end of the distant mountains and rivers. Lei Yuanzhu was shaking slightly in his hand, surging with a strong thunder tide, and the lightning power bred inside was surging like an ocean. Qin mingzai felt it carefully for a long time. He had a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that something was calling it, and it had nothing to do with the ancient art of swallowing thunder. What can summon Lei Yuanzhu? Is it something related to the five elements creation mountain? Qin Ming clenched Lei Yuanzhu, spread his wings and rushed into the distance. More than 600 miles away, Sophie Ann and Liao Yuanwu are gathering in a swamp with the people from the green prison and the blood prison. They are walking forward with vigilance, and they are also feeling something carefully. They have been searching in the wasteland battlefield for six days. Although they have been very careful, five people have died, leaving only eight of them. Before that pride also converged a lot. Each of them has a drop of water in their mouth, which is called Taichu original liquid. It is said that Taichu original liquid is the first batch of water sources born at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth and the creation of the five elements. It has evolved all kinds of strange water in heaven and earth, such as huangquan Yinshui, Taiyi real water, Wanyuan mother liquid and so on. What remains today is extremely rare, and even the legend no longer exists. The people of the seven prisons live, grow and multiply on the seabed all year round. They have also found the deeply buried primordial liquid in the abyss or in those extremely cold places, and have kept it all the time. Although it is not as powerful as it was in those years, it is, after all, the primordial stock solution, which is very precious. This time, they brought Taichu raw liquid into the wasteland battlefield for only one purpose, that is, to find the "water pearl" that has been lost for thousands of years. Shuiyuan bead was born in the five element creation mountain, and the birth of Taichu stock solution is inextricably related to Shuiyuan bead and the five element creation mountain, so there will be some resonance between them. Therefore, the precious place of Taichu stock solution lies here! Over the years, they have been looking for water beads and checked all kinds of ancient books. Although it is rumored that they have disappeared from the outside world and they have not found them, many people in the seven prisons have never given up and firmly believe that they can find water beads one day. More than a year ago, Lei Yuanzhu, also rumored to have disappeared, suddenly appeared in the city of the sky. Everyone in the seven prisons gave birth to hope and began to gather forces to investigate shuiyuanzhu again. Among them, the green prison and the blood prison secretly cooperated and shared information. After a year of efforts, when they were about to give up, they thought of the big chaotic domain and began targeted investigation. This investigation really enabled them to find several incomplete messages. The last appearance of Shuiyuan bead was related to the large chaotic domain. So they invited out the precious "Taichu raw liquid" and carefully selected more than a dozen Sophian and Liao Yuanwu who have a strong sense of water Yuanli. They ventured to Mengtian Island, signed a life and death order, and tried to find water beads. This is their last effort. If they can get it, they will use the water beads to cultivate the first emperor level strong man. The other five prisons will gather around them and become one to truly dominate the seabed. Chapter 2115 "The front!" Liao Yuanwu was suddenly alert to the front. "What did you find?" the others were shocked. "There seems to be someone coming!" Liao Yuanwu''s eyes behind the bloody mask became sharp and stared at the depths of the miasma. Here, he has the highest level in the team and is also the most sensitive to the feeling of water yuan force. He vaguely finds that there are three strong breath approaching there. Sophian, they motioned to each other and were ready. The search for water beads must be kept strictly confidential and taken away without disturbing anyone. Although the seven prisons dominate the seabed and boast of being powerful, they are still far from the royal family outside. Once they get the news there, they can''t keep the water pearl at all. At that time, an effort will become her wedding dress. Deep in the fog, Murong Tiancai is taking yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan to look for the water pearl carefully, which is also their purpose to the wasteland battlefield. A year ago, Qin ordered to meet the demon girl long Jiao in the city of the sky, which not only caused a sensation in the world, but also stimulated many interested people. It turns out that Lei Yuanzhu still exists. What other lingyuanzhu that has been widely rumoured to have disappeared? As the top chamber of Commerce in Guhai, the eight treasures Liuli sect is particularly concerned. They used the advantages of the chamber of Commerce, contacts, resources, channels, etc. to start secret investigations. They did not deliberately look for water beads, but cast a net in an all-round way. No matter which Lingyuan bead, just get one. A month ago, by repeatedly studying various historical materials purchased, they were glad to find out the whereabouts of the water source beads, but pointed directly to the wasteland battlefield. Murong talent, as the master of the upanishadism, personally led the team here. She is unusually sensitive to all kinds of spiritual treasures in the world, especially the treasure with extremely powerful energy. She can find it from a long distance. Even if it is sealed, she will feel it, so it is most appropriate for her to lead the team. "Attention." Murong''s talent whispered and pointed to the front. She felt the energy fluctuations of many weapons, which were related to the water force. Yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan have also noticed that although the miasma and poisonous fog here can inhibit the divine consciousness, they can clearly find the situation in the range of kilometers in the state of eight heavy days. "There are eight people, all in tianwu territory!" Murong Tianzi closed his eyes and felt it carefully for a while: "there are eight unique water yuan forces. Go and have a look." Yunzizhen and wanrenxuan soared into the air and rushed forward for hundreds of meters. The strong breath set off gusts of strong wind to disperse the annihilated miasma. "Coming!" Liao Yuanwu drank. He immediately waved a large water mist over them. Every drop of water in the water mist was condensed by him, and each drop weighed thousands of kilograms. Hundreds of millions of water droplets were integrated into the water mist, and the energy contained was extremely terrible. Only the people in their seven prisons can have such exquisite and vast control. Others can''t practice this holy level martial arts at all. Sophian, they hold their swords and are ready. "Bang! Bang!" yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan fell from the sky, shaking the space and making a dull impact. They stood on both sides of the fog, surging with terrible air waves, impacting the miasma and shaking the water mist. "Bloody prison, Liao Yuanwu! Dare you ask who is the elder and why he is blocking our way." Liao Yuanwu is very grumpy, but he doesn''t dare to vent easily here. He can clearly feel the momentum of the front and rear people. They are all eight heavy days in tianwu territory. "Green prison, Sophie Ann! There should be no hatred between us?" Sophie Ann reported to her family and was on alert. Blood prison, green prison? Yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan were surprised. How did they come to the wasteland battlefield? As the top chamber of Commerce in the ancient sea, Babao liulizong has a very large business scope, knows many people and knows many secrets. Naturally, it knows that there is a power alliance such as "seven prisons" deep under the sea. However, the "seven prisons" live on the seabed thousands of meters and tens of thousands of meters all year round, and rarely surface. How can they come to the wasteland battlefield and still appear here! Is it for water beads? Yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan thought of it at the same time. It must be a very special treasure to attract people from seven prisons to leave the seabed and venture to the wasteland battlefield. Moreover, the seven prisons seem to have never given up looking for water beads. This is troublesome. The eight treasures Liuli sect also came for the water source pearl. If the people in the seven prisons know about it and spread the news, the eight treasures Liuli sect is bound to be threatened. "Kill?" Yunzi really thought, but this is a swamp. The people in the seven prisons have a strong control over Shui Yuanli. If they can''t kill them all at once, they are likely to disappear into the water. At that time, they will bear a grudge and spread rumors. No matter whether the eight treasures Liuli sect gets the water source beads or not, as long as the rumors come out, the facts are not so important. Wan Renxuan also moved to kill, but after carefully exploring the energy in the fog, he also gave up in hesitation. There is one tianwu territory eight heavy days, one seven heavy days, and the other six are at the level of five heavy days and six heavy days. With the strength of the seven prisons, this should be the deployment of the top strongmen in the family. It may also have a treasure and be able to escape at a critical moment. "Withdraw!" Murong Tianzi sent a message to yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan. She noticed a very powerful water power from the fog. With their strength, they are sure to solve the seven prisons, but they are not sure. At that time, their purpose will be exposed, but it will be more troublesome. It''s better to sneak away without revealing your identity and find the water pearl in front of the seven prisons. "Gone?" Liao Yuanwu was nervous for a while. Unexpectedly, he found that the strong breath of the two approaching here had disappeared. The deterrent of seven prisons is so strong? Sophian looked around carefully through the water mist and really disappeared. "It seems that they know the seven prisons and the power of the seven prisons." "Keep looking." Liao Yuanwu relaxed. It should not be the top forces, let alone the royal family, who can be frightened by the names of the seven prisons. As long as it''s not like that, he has nothing to worry about. Someone in the green prison warned: "we have reported our identity, and we should find the water pearl as soon as possible and leave the wasteland battlefield before everyone notices." After Murong''s talent avoids, he speeds up to find the water pearl. Although Liao Yuanwu was relieved, they were also stimulated and began to put down their caution and speed up their adventure. Two hours later, they came to a low mountain and stared at the secluded pool in the distance. Seven small and medium-sized low mountains are scattered around the secluded pool. Several of them are earth hills. They look very normal. In fact, they reflect each other, similar to an array. The place surrounded by them is bare and lifeless. There is no miasma, no poisonous fog, and the air is very fresh. The secluded pool is calm and deep. It seems to be put on the ground with a mirror. Occasionally, it will bloom pure light, with a mysterious and magnificent beauty. It is located in the deepest part of the swamp. There is not even a living creature nearby. "The water source bead is in the secluded pool?" Yunzi was so excited that they really found the water source bead. "It''s possible that the energy inside is water yuan power, and the vast feeling is like a vast ocean." Murong''s divine spirit worship mystery is very sensitive to all kinds of energy. Since she realized it, she has studied countless weapons and looked for all kinds of secret treasures, even if it is array suppression, she can detect it. But I have never felt the energy in the secluded pool, unimaginable purity and immeasurable vastness. Unexpectedly, that is the water bead. "The water source bead is ours!" Yunzi was about to rush over, but wan Renxuan grabbed him and looked around vigilantly: "it''s not hidden here. How can no one find it for more than 10000 years?" Chapter 2116 Wan Renxuan said that Yunzi Zhen and Murong''s talent were also strange. It takes at least 10000 years for the water source beads to disappear. In this long moon, I don''t know how many people have entered the wasteland battlefield and how many people have broken into this swamp. There are still many demon insects and water animals living underground here. How could shuishuizhu lie here quietly all the time. The great chaos domain guards the wasteland battlefield. Although it doesn''t often come in to collect treasures, if Lingbao such as Shuiyuan pearl is found, how can it not be taken away? "Is there something wrong with the secluded pool? All the people who explored there are dead?" Yunzi really doubted. Murong''s talent shook his head slowly: "it''s impossible. Lingyuan bead itself is not very aggressive, and it has always been very stable. According to historical records, some people lucky enough to get Lingyuan bead are in Lingwu." "What''s the matter?" Yunzi really began to explore the low mountains again. The energy of the array is very subtle. If Murong''s talent is not sure, he can''t be sure that these low mountains are arrays. Murong''s talent said, "there''s a problem with this secluded pool. For thousands of years, how can you not take the water beads from it? There''s only one possibility." "What?" "Youtan doesn''t exist!" "What do you mean?" "The secluded pool didn''t exist before. It just appeared." Murong Tianzi pointed to the edge of the secluded pool. It didn''t look like it had existed for thousands of years. "Just appeared? Did something wake it up?" "Be careful, someone is coming." Wan Renxuan suddenly reminded. Liao Yuanwu and his companions also appeared quietly on another low mountain where they met for kilometers. They locked the secluded pool through the induction of Taichu stock solution, and felt the powerful water element force from inside. "Water bead! It must be water bead!" "God, we really found it!" "As expected, the water source bead has not been lost. It has always been here." "It''s worth our adventure. The water pearl is ours." Liao Yuanwu''s Taichu stock solution in their mouth began to jump violently, shaking up strong water yuan force. It surged in their mouth and spread all over their body. It seemed that they couldn''t help rushing out and couldn''t wait to integrate into the water beads in the secluded pool. Liao Yuanwu and Sophie exchanged excited eyes and clenched their fists. The day did not lose the seven prisons, finally found the water pearl, and the time for the rise of the seven prisons finally came. If they can gather all the forces of the seven prisons and make use of all kinds of mysterious energy in the abyss, their strength will soon catch up with the demon fire sect and even surpass the demon fire sect in the future. They didn''t think too much. They rushed after a burst of excitement. "Be careful, there seems to be someone there." Liao Yuanwu was suddenly alert and reminded them. He noticed three smells behind the low mountain in the distance. Although they were hidden, he couldn''t avoid his exploration. "Who?" "Are those three people again?" Liao Yuanwu checked carefully. It was really the familiar breath fluctuation before. "Who the hell are they? Are they also coming for the water bead?" Sophian was nervous. Is it such a coincidence? I met in the fog before, and now I meet here. Obviously, they all came for the water beads. "We must not expose our identity, otherwise we will not be able to keep the water source beads, and it will lead to disaster for the seven prisons," a clansman reminded them. "What should we do? We must get the water pearl!" Liao Yuanwu said fiercely. Sophian''s eyes were cold: "is there any way to solve the three people? This is a swamp, which is suitable for our array. We also have primordial raw liquid, which can stimulate our strength temporarily." Although Liao Yuanwu was angry, he was rational: "there are two days opposite, eight days in Wujing, and seven days in Wujing. It''s easy to divide the victory and defeat, but it''s difficult to kill them!" "Damn! What force can easily call out two or three high-level tianwu?" Sophie Ann clenched her fist. Murong Tianzi was also discussing: "they really came for the water pearl! If we didn''t find it in time, the water pearl might have been secretly transferred by them." "I let them go just now, but I can''t do it this time." Yunzi really felt a sense of killing. "Let''s work together to clean up the eightfold sky and try to solve it in a few minutes. Talent, you try to control the others, and none of them can run away." Wan Renxuan quietly summoned weapons. He didn''t want to be exposed before, but since both sides are aimed at the water bead, one must die. "Wait for my command." Murong''s talent stared at the low mountain thousands of meters away. The upanishadism began to spread towards the green prison and the blood prison. We should control each other''s weapons and detonate them as much as possible. At that time, we can launch a surprise attack. Yunzi really exchanged eyes with Wan Renxuan. His eyes were fierce and eager to try. However, in the tense confrontation between the two sides, a strong golden light fell from the sky like a strong lightning, and the wings vibrated, and the sound of bang stopped steadily on the secluded pool. As smooth as clouds and flowing water, it also has a fierce domineering spirit. Both teams behind the low mountain were surprised and subconsciously covered up their breath. However, when Murong''s talent quietly appeared, his face changed: "Qin Ming! Why is it him again?" "Qin''s life?" Yun Zizhen and Wan Renxuan immediately looked into the valley and frowned. It''s really Qin''s life! Why is this product haunting? Before, I wanted to plot thunder ball, but Qin Ming took advantage of it. Now I have to find water beads. Here comes the special goods again! Liao Yuanwu and his companions all looked at each other quietly. When they looked carefully, their faces changed. Why did this madman come here? Look, this posture is also for water beads? As soon as Qin Ming came here, he found someone lurking in the nearby low mountains. However, Lei Yuanzhu suddenly burst into a strong light, and a colorful tide of boiling vines swept through the valley and rumbled. The secluded pool suddenly boils vines, and the strong tide rises like a volcanic eruption. The water beads that have been silent for thousands of years reappear in the world again. "Water pearl!!" Liao Yuanwu, Su Feian and others rushed out from behind the low mountain. They were surprised and excited to stare at the round jade bead, which was the size of a fist, but bloomed with countless clear and cool ripples, like thousands of water flying. They just opened up an area in the depths of the manic thunder tide, which complemented each other and was beautiful. Murong talent they also rushed into the air. In front of the precious and powerful water beads, no one could keep calm. The water source pearl originated from the five elements Chuangshi mountain and bred and evolved various water elements, including all kinds of strange water in heaven and earth, which can be described as the source of tax payment. Moreover, Shuiyuan beads also have a unique energy, that is, healing and nourishing the soul. It is said that people who own Shuiyuan beads can also prolong their life. In history, even the owners of Shuiyuan beads have lived to more than 1000 years old. Under the long life and the breeding of Shuiyuan beads, they have also entered the Xianwu realm! However, they just rushed out and didn''t see enough eye addiction. The thunder tide and water wave all over the sky disappeared like a tide. Qin Ming swallowed Lei Yuanzhu and rolled him into the eternal palace. He looked at them strangely: "why, want to rob!" Liao Yuanwu and Murong Tiancai woke up one after another and glared at Qin Ming. "Shameless!" "Scum!" "Asshole!" "Hooligans!" "Hand over the water beads! That''s ours!" Chapter 2117 Qin Ming looked at this and then at that: "why is the water source bead yours?" "Ownerless things, first come, first served!" Murong''s talent looked gloomy. It was enough to grab my thunder ball. He also came to grab my water pearl. She has a bad temper, but she has never wanted to kill someone so strongly. "Yes, first come, first served. One is to arrive, the other is to get. But it didn''t say who sees first belongs to who." Qin Ming''s mouth flashed an arc. They should have been confrontation with each other just now, and they both scruples about each other, so they didn''t dare to take action. It''s just cheap for him. "You..." Murong''s face sank. He immediately called out battle armor and pointed to Qin''s life: "I''ll give you only one chance to hand over the water bead." Yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan no longer suppressed the momentum of bachongtian. There was a violent buzzing in their bodies and waves in their muscles. A huge and terrible energy shook the mountains and forests: "Qin life, let''s forget about the thunder ball, but the water source bead must belong to our Babao Liuli sect. Otherwise, the Honghuang battlefield will be your graveyard." Liao Yuanwu, they were slightly moved. The eight treasures Liuli sect? That''s the talent of Murong, the inheritor of the profound meaning of sacrifice! It is said that you can find the treasure by feeling the spiritual power. No wonder you can find it here. "Shuiyuan beads reappear, and Lingyuan beads have gathered four. We should all be happy. How bad it is to fight and kill." Qin Ming was in a good mood with a smile on his face. Lei Yuanzhu helped him find the water bead. It''s perfect. It can''t be more perfect. Think about the power of fire source beads and thunder source beads. This water source bead must be good. Who should I give it to? Sea emperor! The sea emperor himself is the spirit body transformed by Wang Yang. If you cooperate with the water source pearl of the source of water, you may be able to impact the peak Huangwu! Ha ha, cool! "You''re happy, we''re not happy, Qin Ming. Our seven prisons don''t want to be evil with you, but if you take the water source bead, you have to pay it if you don''t." Liao Yuanwu glared at Qin Ming fiercely and regretted that he couldn''t find it here faster. The good water source bead was even cheaper for Qin Ming. "Why, are you two going to work together?" "Say it again for the last time and hand over the water bead." Murong''s natural talent jade face is cold, and the surging mystical power spreads in the air, which even causes the resonance of the valley. The gravel on the ground is fluctuating slightly. She wants to detonate all the secluded pools in the valley. "Talented girl, do you remember five days ago? You and Nie yuan were in full swing. I came, and then you turned enemies into friends, and then... You escaped and Nie yuan disappeared. It seems very similar to today?" "That day is that day, today is today! Qin Ming, don''t toast or punish!" "Hehe, I''m tired of listening to such threats. Miss Murong, I didn''t want to fight with you before entering the wasteland battlefield. We can talk about it in another way." "There''s nothing to talk about. The water source bead is mine!" Murong''s talent suddenly roared. The sound wave was visible, the profound meaning boiling rattan, the valley ground within a kilometer, and the valley that has sealed the water source bead for thousands of years, detonated under the control of Murong''s talent. The violent energy is like an ancient beast, roaring and breaking the ground, madly rushing into the air, with a huge and terrible momentum. Earth shaking, energy boiling rattan. The profound meaning of offering sacrifices to spirits stimulates the energy in the rock and soil, and forcibly releases the power of the water beads precipitated in the secluded pool. The power of explosion almost reached the peak of the eightfold sky. This is still a short and hasty counterattack. If you prepare for a few more minutes, the power may be even greater. The energy frenzy swept several kilometers and soared tens of thousands of meters. In an instant, Qin''s life was submerged. Liao Yuanwu and his colleagues did not expect Murong''s talent to detonate when he said it would detonate. Without any sign, they still exploded the valley secluded pool. Out of guard, they were all drowned by fierce and powerful energy. The three people were blown up on the spot, their flesh and blood flew away, and their bones disappeared. The rest barely saved their lives under Liao Yuanwu''s timely response and fled in embarrassment. Murong Tianzi, yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan dodged almost at the same time and killed Qin life again. They have learned the power of Qin''s life and will never be careless. However, when they were about to launch an attack, Qin Ming had appeared over 10000 meters. He was always alert to Murong''s talent and could sense the fluctuation of profound meaning. Therefore, the valley burst into the air at the first time, avoided the most violent energy of the explosion, and rushed to 10000 meters with the help of that powerful air wave. "Murong''s talent, this explosion still needs to be ignited. Go back and Practice for two more years." Qin Ming waved his golden wings and set off a strong wave of air and rushed into the distance. "Chase! You can''t let him go!" Murong scolded and rushed over with his armor. "Qin Ming, don''t underestimate our eight treasures Liuli sect. If we don''t hand over the water beads, we will fight with you to the end." Wan Renxuan and Yunzi really roared, ran in the air and chased Qin Ming quickly. Thunder ball and water pearl, they are going to decide. They must not let go this time. What about Qin''s life? Every legendary experience has its end. "Ah!" Liao Yuanwu roared in the ruins, burning with anger. A secret operation came to such an end that it not only failed to get the water pearl, but also damaged eight tianwu. How can they explain to the clan when they go back?! How can he compete for the next patriarch of the blood prison! "Chase?" the others were pale, with blood in the corners of their mouths, angry but frightened. The profound meaning of sacrifice can detonate all the valleys. The terrible energy has absolutely reached the eightfold heaven, which completely exceeds the realm of Murong''s talent itself. It is worthy of the profound meaning of heaven. It''s terrible. "Chase! Of course! Chase!" Liao Yuanwu was the first to rush into the sky. He must not just let go. It is impossible. Murong''s talent blew up his three clansmen, and he couldn''t spare her easily. Qin Ming and Murong Tianzi staged a fierce chase battle on the wasteland battlefield, and fought three high-level tianwu alone. However, Qin Ming didn''t ask him to fight hard. After all, he was only the peak of qichongtian. If he could rush to bachongtian for a short time, it would be difficult to resist the siege of the two real bachongtian, let alone a inheritor of the profound meaning of Murong Tianzi who could detonate all kinds of things at any time. The three men worked together to encircle and suppress him, which may have killed him. So I dragged them at the beginning! Consume their strength and disturb their patience! Looking for opportunities in chaos is what Qin Ming is best at! Relying on his speed advantage, Qin Ming kept getting rid of the pursuit of Murong Tianzi in the sky, deep in the dense forests and between rivers and rivers. He also repeatedly angered the powerful beasts in the wasteland battlefield and created chaos. Once he had the right opportunity, he would turn around and kill them back. He fought a fierce war with Murong Tianzi. As soon as there was a crisis, he immediately withdrew. In this way, for six days in a row, Qin ordered to fight more than 1300 miles in the rain, which angered five powerful beasts such as magic stripe war ape, hell dog and sun moon twin wolf, as well as seven powerful herds such as corpse eating borer, psychedelic spirit moth and golden backed gray wolf. In all kinds of chaos and fierce fighting, he hit yunzizhen hard and almost killed Murong''s talent. However, Murong''s talents were constantly arranging in the pursuit. They seriously injured Qin''s life seven times, and almost killed him twice. For example, pretending to cope in chaos in the animal tide detonated by Qin life, he led Qin life back to fight. Yunzizhen and Wan Renxuan rushed at all costs, entangled Qin life, and smashed his left leg in the fierce battle. For example, Murong''s natural talent adventure was badly hit by magic patterns and apes, and he was in a coma. In fact, he was releasing the mystical power regardless of the consumption, controlling the mountains and rivers within a radius of more than ten miles and the underground spiritual veins, and looking for an opportunity to detonate completely. The powerful energy reached the peak of the eighth heaven and approached the level of the Ninth Heaven, which also alerted the guard of the big chaotic domain. Later, Murong''s talent was consumed too much and he was in a severe coma. Qin''s life was even more blurred by the explosion. He narrowly escaped his birth day. Tragic! insane! Run away! Chase! Qin Ming is fully demonstrating the power of legend, and Murong''s talent is releasing the power of sacrificing spirits, leaving scenes of bloody and wonderful battles. However, due to Qin Ming''s extremely rich experience and the fierce and unafraid fighting style, Murong Tianzi had to use dangerous moves and even kill every time they fought back. Although Qin''s life was embarrassed and nearly killed several times, he couldn''t really kill them after all. This time, they finally reached the limit. Qin''s life returned to its heyday again and again with strong resilience. Finally, on the seventh day of the chase, Qin ordered the kings to forcibly give birth to the strength Zhitian Wujing bachongtian and kill yunzizhen. Wan Renxuan escaped with Murong''s talent. Qin Ming hunted Wan Renxuan and Murong''s talent, changing from prey to hunter. The fierce chase, in the madness and explosion again and again, disturbed the wasteland battlefield and attracted Nie yuan and others. Chapter 2118 "Yang Fengfeng, white tiger, entangle the old thing for me." the thunderous roar resounded through the sky. Qin life braved all kinds of explosions and killed Murong''s talent. "Come on! Come on! Don''t you want to fight for life and death? Take out your momentum! Look who''s crazy, look who''s crazy, and look who dies first!" Yang Fengfeng roared wildly, driving the silver phantom to rush through the sky and leave a remnant of the sky. He held the evil dragon column to seal the sky and rolled up the Dragon shadow, which was shocking and powerful. "Roar!" the white tiger roared at the sky, and the attack continued like a violent storm. He attacked hundreds of times in a few breath, and Wan Renxuan, who hit the eighth heaven level, retreated again and again. Then, with a loud roar, nine jade beads suppressed the past like nine planets and detonated the sky. Mountains and fields, thousands of animals gathered, and a large number of strong people attracted attention. They were shocked to see the bloody battle breaking out in the sky. After escaping for six days, Qin Ming finally began to hunt Murong''s talent and blocked it here today. Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu, the two super generals, joined hands to trap Wan Renxuan. Pathetique under madness, roaring in struggle, and a bloody battle between four people and a tiger destined to stir the big chaotic field. Even the strong men of the four giants gathered around the ancient altar outside, paying common attention and making careful comments. Liao Yuanwu and others have been chasing after, but they haven''t made a move. At first, they look forward to losing both sides. They can take the opportunity to make a black hand. But Qin Ming''s strength, blood, and super resilience made them "stupid enough to move" again and again, and "stand still" again and again. Until Qin Ming suddenly killed yunzizhen, Murong Tianzi and Wan Renxuan began to flee, but they had no chance to fight. Nie yuan and Qingling stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the battlefield with dignified expressions. With the help of the two great martial arts bachongtian, Murong''s talent chased and killed Qin Ming for seven days. Instead, a yunzizhen died. If it didn''t really happen in front of them, they would be unimaginable. At this moment, Qin Ming wanted to kill Murong''s talent in front of countless people in this desolate battlefield. "Save her?" Qingling couldn''t help it. If Murong''s talent died in Qin Ming''s hands, would Qin Ming do it to them again? He had confidence to resist Qin''s life before, but now he has a white tiger and a Yang Fengfeng. She really has no bottom. Yang Fengfeng was trained by the Spirit Island. His strength is very strong. There is no doubt that his strength is even more terrible when he is combined with Feng tianxie dragon column. The white tiger doesn''t have to say much. If measured by the standard of the Terran, it can almost catch up with the emperor and Britain. Looking at Wan Renxuan''s embarrassment, we can see how powerful Yang Fengfeng and the "Dragon Tiger combination" of white tiger are. "Help! Go help Wan Renxuan and I''ll fight Qin''s life." Nie yuan''s right arm hasn''t fully recovered, but he can''t let Qin''s life kill Murong''s talent. "Let''s kill Qin''s life together. At this time, we don''t have to worry about what''s fair." Qingling frowned. Although doing so would damage the reputation of robbing Tianjiao, Qin''s life is too strong to be measured by the normal qichongtian. "Not yet! Go and help Wan Renxuan!" Nie yuan shouted and rose to the sky, killing the high-altitude battlefield. He didn''t do his best last time. When Murong''s talent was forced to death, he would also have stronger power. Together, they might suppress Qin Ming. Qingling stamped her feet with hatred. When is it, she still wants to prove herself to the big chaotic domain. She hesitated and followed Nie yuan to kill Qin Ming. However Just as Nie yuan and Qingling were killing high into the sky, the high-altitude battlefield suddenly sent out an earth shaking explosion, rumbling and deafening. A land of more than 100 miles appeared in the sky, shattering the clouds and stretching across the sky. Looking from below, it looks like a huge mountain hanging upside down under the land, which is held up by four giant animals tens of thousands of meters long. They shine all over and emit fierce animal power, like real beasts. They resist the land and look down on the common people, which makes many beasts in the mountains fear. The whole land is surrounded by magical magic light, which is dazzling and powerful, dyeing the heaven and earth with beautiful colors. "That is the immortal holy land, the eternal kingdom!" around the ancient altar, many old people showed their surprised faces. The great chaos domain has existed for tens of thousands of years. It has witnessed two generations of "sky killing God of war" and left detailed records. Each generation of sky killing God of war is accompanied by a kingdom. But as like as two peas of war, the six hundred years ago, after the death of the God of war, the eternal kingdom was clearly sealed by vanity of Wu Huang Wu, and it was not a thing that came to mind. It was almost identical to the map drawn from historical materials. It was all four giant animals. Qin ordered to release the eternal palace and suppress Murong''s talent in the barrier. Outsiders are not allowed to disturb. Murong''s talent was bleeding all over and could barely keep calm, but the sudden emergence of the huge land still made her feel a strong sense of threat, which was an uncontrollable fear from her heart. "Murong''s talent, hand over the profound meaning of offering sacrifices to the spirits. I can guarantee that you will wake up again in the future and hold sacrifices to the spirits." the majestic voice echoed the eternal kingdom. Qin''s life was full of war, and his body exuded towering strong light, like a scorching sun, illuminating the eternal kingdom and bringing great pressure to Murong''s talent. "If you want me to die, you''ll be buried with me!" Murong''s natural talent calmed his mind, his eyes were cruel, and his whole body was covered with a strange bright red. His head was raised, screamed, and his long hair danced disorderly. A bloody mysterious force swept all directions, impacting the rivers, stone mountains, ground, and even those huge stones of the eternal kingdom, It''s like thousands of major tides surging past. In an instant, the eternal kingdom within a radius of more than 30 miles began to fluctuate violently. Those stone mountains, ground, gullies and so on seemed to suddenly have life. They began to be hot from inside, surging with terrible energy, as if they were going to explode. Detonate?! She wants to detonate herself, detonate this heaven and earth, and show the ultimate power of the profound meaning of sacrifice! Although she is a woman, she has the determination and madness that will never lose to men. "Qin Ming, come on, dare you! Dare you kill me!" "You''ve chosen the wrong place. This is... The killing ground of the kingly way!" Qin Mingda roared, and all kinds of kingly power were released. The way of killing life is extremely brilliant. The king soul raises his sword and stands proudly in the heaven and earth. Eighteen combos crisscross the sky, like a curtain of death, covering Murong''s talent. In ChuangSheng Road, the gods spread their wings, and the light plumes soared. The strong light was dazzling, like a hurricane, and like a torrential rain. Batian Dao, 36 heavy fists, is as bright as the scorching sun, and like a world, crossing the sky and drowning the world. After that, zhentiandao turned into a beast swallowing heaven, pregnant with counter chaos and disaster, death and rebirth, and killed Murong''s talent. Chaos thunder, tsunami mystery, roar mystery, extreme cold mystery and Fengshen mystery all followed and rushed to Murong talent. Murong''s natural talent changed dramatically, and her shaking eyes were completely filled with boundless golden light. In this moment, she felt the trembling of the profound power in her body, and felt its struggle and fear. Murong Tianzi has never felt such a powerful power as Tianwei, and never imagined that the profound meaning would be afraid. "Qin life... Die together!" Murong Tianzi just wanted to frighten Qin life. At this moment, he was completely released in despair. Chapter 2119 Nie yuan and Qing Ling rushed into the air one after another. Although they were shocked by the land that appeared out of thin air and its vastness and majestic momentum, they released a powerful offensive for the first time to break open the crack and kill in to save Murong''s talent. The golden fetus in Nie yuan''s body woke up like a God, and burst into a strong golden light, which impacted the meridians and blood vessels of the whole body, and stimulated the energy of every cell. Nie yuan''s momentum changed greatly, and his body was more like pouring steel. He was full of a sense of strength. His roaring attack and nine sky level road seals were his strongest offensive and full of the power of the golden fetus, Like a hanging galaxy, it rolled up all kinds of boiling huge energy and rushed one after another to the barrier. Qingling''s whole body surged up with strong blood gas, which condensed violently and turned into a blooming blood lotus. It was as big as a hill. Its blood gas was surging, which enchanted the world. With an earth shaking noise, the blood lotus petals collapsed and thousands of huge petals flew up, sweeping the sky and flying rapidly, but they changed one after another in the rush, becoming fierce generals in armor or strong soldiers riding beasts, one after another hitting the barrier. Above the sky, the blood and Qi churned, as vast as the sea of clouds, and the real people shouted and horses hissed, like thousands of troops and horses in charge. The outbreak of a king''s blood and the release of an octave heaven level are extremely overbearing offensives. In the shocked eyes of countless beasts, they hit the barrier of the eternal palace, covering more than ten miles. In the eternal palace, the sleeping ghost boy suddenly opened a glass like Suzhou and Hangzhou, and gave out an extremely harsh roar. The fairy stone at the grain boundary was threatened, as if it had wisdom. The light soared again, hitting the yin-yang jade, boiling an unparalleled surging light curtain, sweeping through the barrier of hundreds of miles. Almost at this moment, Nie yuan''s Daoyin offensive combined with Qingling''s eight heavenly forces came in an all-round way. It was like a meteorite hitting the ocean, huge waves roaring through the sky, shaking the mountains and rivers below, and the pain of countless fierce beasts. The barrier fluctuates violently and the cracks spread like a cobweb. The ghost boy''s mouth and nose were bleeding, and his exquisite body even tore open the cracks, which made him scream bitterly. However, the light of grain boundary fairy stone and yin-yang jade soared again, impacting the whole barrier. Nie yuan and Qingling are very confident in their strength, and then they will break in. However, the energy of the blast was huge, but it quickly collapsed. Although a large number of cracks appeared in the barrier, the cracks began to heal when they killed them. "This... What array is this?" Nie yuan was shocked and angry. He hit with all his strength and was blocked in front of an array? What kind of weapon is this? Doesn''t it mean that excessive power is not allowed in the wasteland battlefield? At the same time, the king''s way offensive of Qin life overwhelmed Murong Tianjiao. Murong Tianjiao wanted to die with Qin life, but the final madness did not exchange for the explosion of stone mountain and earth. Her most powerful power lost its effect in this king''s way killing field. With the violent explosion, the range of more than ten miles was completely filled with golden light, like a golden river tide, surging with huge energy. "No!! no!! I''m the inheritor of the way of heaven. The way of heaven... Where are you..." Murong''s talent can release energy and control energy better. She tried her best to disperse the attack, but she was still ruthlessly submerged. She was blown up in the frenzied attack and fell to her knees in the rubble. "Do it again and rush in." Nie yuan and Qingling were frightened and screamed to rush into the barrier again. However, a fierce roar suddenly came from inside the barrier: "it''s late!!" However, the huge land suddenly burst into a towering strong light, which shrank rapidly in front of them. In just a few seconds, it changed from hundreds of miles to a few centimeters, and rushed to the distance like a lightning bolt. Qin ordered to take back the eternal kingdom, carrying the barren thunder shield, stood thousands of kilometers in front of them, full of energy, strong spirit and powerful momentum. "Murong''s talent?" Nie yuan was surprised. Killed by Qin life! Is it true that the inheritance power of killing God of war really has a certain ability to suppress the profound meaning of heaven! "Do you want to accompany her?" Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling with thunder tide and golden light, which gave the world great pressure, like a god of war out of the chaotic battlefield. "Qin Ming..." many strong men in the mountains silently read the name. No matter how many rumors I have heard before, there is no more shocking personal experience at this moment. The great inheritor of the profound meaning died in front of them. Qin Ming''s voice was so loud. Mixed with the thunder, he deterred Nie yuan: "breaking your arm before was a lesson for you. If you dare to attack me again, I won''t be polite any more." "Arrogance! You have angered the four royal families, and dare to provoke the robbery of Tianjiao again?" Nie yuan was surprised and more angry. He never regarded Qin Ming as weak, but he never thought he would be so strong. As a famous man of the ancient sea, as the future leader selected from the countless elites of the heaven robbing sect, and as the inheritor of the blood of the king who condensed the golden fetus, he has always been high above the world and has always been strong and confident. However, he is eager to prove his continuous failure in the flood and wasteland battlefield, which is really hard for him to accept. "I have provoked the four royal families. I won''t send you any more." "OK! That''s what you said! Pan wuxianzun is the first immortal martial arts of the human race, and Jietian cult is the first major religion of the human race. We will let you feel the real power of the royal family in the era of chaotic martial arts." "I''m waiting in this wasteland battlefield, how many come! I, then!" Qin Ming clenched the wasteland thunder shield, and the powerful thunder power broke out continuously. He resonated with the thunder tide all over him, filled with terrible pressure. One shield, like a Thunder Mountain and a Thunder Dragon, brought a strong sense of oppression to Nie yuan and Qingling. At this time, with the cooperation of Yang Fengfeng, Bai Hu broke Wan Renxuan''s shoulder, and the whole arm was unloaded alive. Wan Renxuan screamed and retreated, attracting countless eyes to gather in the past. The white tiger offered thirty-six white bone spears, like pillars of heaven, to suppress the past. "Big chaos, open your eyes and watch it. Wu bachongtian... I cut it!!" Yang Fengfeng screamed fiercely, left the silver phantom, fell from the sky with the evil dragon column, rolled up the dragon power and dragon chant, and followed the white tiger and spear to kill Wan Renxuan. One man, one tiger, strong and strong together, finally suppressed Wan Renxuan, the strong man in the eight heaven of tianwu territory. Nie yuan was slightly moved. There was an insurmountable gap between qichongtian and bachongtian. Only rare peerless Tianjiao could shorten the gap by virtue of blood and martial arts. Such people are rare, but Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and white tiger all showed such power. "Roll!!" Qin Ming roared violently, and the thunder tide surged like a raging sea for thousands of kilometers. The rolling thunder tide vaguely formed the outline of the Thunder Dragon, releasing huge power and frightening Nie yuan and Qingling. Nie yuan was so angry that no one dared to humiliate him like this, but... An evil spirit rushed to his chest and was pressed back by him a little. Qingling hasn''t suffered such humiliation. He is an elder of heaven robbing sect. Who doesn''t respect or fear outside? Today, he was called to go away? But seeing that Wan Renxuan was hopeless and could be killed by Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu at any time, they had to bite their teeth and retreat with anger. "Remember, if you dare to provoke me again, you will never be merciful. If I can kill one Murong talent, I don''t care about killing another Nie yuan." Qin ordered Jin Tong to have a strong killing intention and clearly told Nie yuan that this is not so simple. If you dare to come again, I really dare to cut off your head. Nie yuan and Qingling looked gloomy, but they began to retreat slowly. After more than ten steps, they turned and left. They are not only the two of them, but also a hundred Li Golden Jade in the eight heavy days of tianwu territory, as well as her guardian war, the beast emperor and the Cang lion! Many people looked at each other. Nie yuan was driven away by Qin''s order? It''s amazing that one of the future leaders of Tangtang heaven robbing cult retreated in front of Qin Ming, which is more than killing Nie yuan. Chapter 2120 After Qin ordered Nie yuan and Qingling to retreat, he also killed Wan Renxuan with Huangtian thunder shield. After all, Wan Renxuan is a strong man in the eight heaven of tianwu territory, and he is on the verge of tyranny. He doesn''t doubt that Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu can kill him, but he is worried that Wan Renxuan will explode. Wan Renxuan wanted to break free and escape, but Qin Ming''s joining immediately killed his mind. After a fierce battle for just a few minutes, Qin Ming, Bai Hu and Yang Fengfeng jointly launched a series of combined offensives and killed him in one fell swoop, spilling blood on the mountains and rivers, leaving only a pathetic howl of anger. Qin ordered them not to stay here long, left the battlefield and rushed into the depths of the vast rainforest. "Qin''s life... Qin''s life... Ha ha... He is Qin''s life." in the depths of the mountain forest, an old man sat on the crooked ancient tree on the top of the mountain, smiled and shook his head. On that day, he met by chance. He just thought he was the son of which family. Unexpectedly, it was the legendary supreme Qin life of the war. The white bird stood on his shoulder and stared at the direction Qin Ming left. The dark eyes are like two bottomless pools, which want to pull people''s soul in. "Colorful Phoenix began to pay attention to this Qin life a year ago." "Pay attention to him, but never do it." the old man''s face has always had that kind of smiling expression, which is free and easy, but with a bit of hidden hostility. "However, the colorful Phoenix took the initiative to talk to the immortal Mingfeng and qingluan. No one knows what to say, but the relationship between them has obviously eased a lot." "Oh?" the old man was surprised. The three pure blood Phoenix had been fighting openly and secretly, and all kinds of moves had been used. The colorful Phoenix awakened its ancient blood and had the potential to achieve the divine Phoenix. It gradually began to suppress the undead Ming Phoenix and qingluan, and was surrounded by a large number of supporters. But the undead Ming Phoenix and qingluan are both powerful blood vessels. One is called the God of death in the underworld and the other is called the Holy Spirit in the world. They all have a group of diehards. Undead Mingfeng and qingluan began to resist alone, and then joined hands to resist. They were all plotting to burn the Lord of heaven. Take the initiative to ease the atmosphere? How is this possible? It''s not like the character of colorful Phoenix. "They haven''t fought once in the past year." "It''s really a year." the old man pinched his fingers and nodded slowly. "The colorful Phoenix has another plan for Qin''s life." "Or... We will go to Qin?" "Don''t worry. Qin''s life has entered this wasteland battlefield. He won''t go out in a few months. Let''s collect the ancient veins of spirit beasts first. I want to achieve the supreme pure blood vein." "Where''s Qin LAN?" Qin ordered them to find a safe place. "Not with you? Little guy, if I heard from you, I should come here faster." Yang Fengfeng cleaned his wounds. Wan Renxuan''s weapon was highly toxic, which not only corroded the flesh and blood, but also stimulated the nerves. The pain made his face white and had to bite his teeth to gouge out the rotten meat. "Take care of the wound and go out to find her. Lanlan should not be in any danger. I''m afraid she''s crazy." Qin Ming doesn''t worry about Lanlan''s safety. Even if there are restrictions on the space of the wasteland battlefield, it can limit her at most, but it won''t completely suppress her. But the girl was too playful and held back at the fairy queen for more than a year. If she watched the wasteland battlefield for fun, she might forget him. "You''re going to hit the eightfold sky?" "Try it. It''s almost ten days since we came in, and it''s time for the people of the four royal families to come." Qin Ming got the complete ancient art of swallowing thunder and refined the blood of 200000 thunder butterflies. Now he has the profound meaning of sacrificing spirits. Three opportunities and energy accumulation are promising to enter the eighth heaven. "I''ll find Qin LAN and white tiger will guard you." "Be careful." "By the way, Murong''s talent is dead?" "Not dead." Qin Ming didn''t really kill him, but after stripping the profound meaning of sacrifice, he turned into the eternal palace and put it on the stone platform like Ye Chenchen. Qin Ming has already made up his mind. Unless he has a deep hatred, everything else will only seize the profound meaning. If he succeeds in the future, he will return it. Around the ancient altar in the great chaos domain, people from Tianji Pavilion, magic alliance, wanfozong and Xianxia palace witnessed the battle of Qin''s life to kill Murong''s talent, and fell silent for a long time. "This is the eternal King''s way of hunting the profound meaning of the heavenly way. The eternal kingdom can really cut off the connection between the inheritors of the profound meaning and the heavenly way, which is a great limit to the exertion of the profound meaning." the people of Tianji Pavilion shook their heads slowly. They have seen it many times in history books, but today is the first time to witness it with their own eyes. The power of the profound meaning of heaven is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which is a deep-rooted look up and worship. Now they see that the profound meaning has been cut off and the heavenly way is weak, they still have a little hard to accept. "Qin Ming''s coming to the wasteland battlefield is a good step. Without an enemy higher than bachongtian, he can survive no matter how embarrassed he is. If he is outside, it may not be." dantai Mingjing guessed that Yang Fengfeng may have given Qin Ming an idea, but Qin Ming''s decision is indeed the right step. Otherwise, the external environment is more complex. There are eight and nine heavens, and the peak tianwu, as well as Huangwu. Qin''s life can be brilliant for a while. It won''t be brilliant for too long, and he will be trapped and die sooner or later. Although there is a danger of being encircled and suppressed here, at least there is a relative fairness at the realm level. The time limit of the wasteland battlefield is eight months. It depends on how much strength Qin Ming can improve if he can persist for a few months. "Do you want him to live?" a beautiful woman in Xianxia palace looked at the dantai mirror. "Life or death has nothing to do with us. But... I wish Qin ming could leave alive." "Why?" several old people looked at her. "Without Qin''s life, the Terrans and demons would plot the devil kingdom in a few years. At that time, the situation in the world would be disturbed, and even the mainland would be affected if they did not enter the ancient sea. How many people would die and how many forces would be destroyed. However, the successive madness of Qin''s life attracted the attention of the Terrans, demons and all royal families of the demon family The longer he persists, the longer he drags the royal family, and the more tianwu Huangwu will be killed. The royal family has no energy to fight each other, and there is no time to disturb the world. If Qin Ming can enter Xianwu like the God of war, the peak power of all royal families will be weakened by more than half. Even if the world is chaotic, it will not get out of control. The common people in the world will survive more. My opinion is that Qin Ming had better not die now, nor in Huangwu. If I can persist until Xianwu, I will thank him for the common people in the world. " The elders of the four forces were slightly surprised and looked more at the dantai mirror. This idea is different enough, but... It''s incisive enough! A great demon of the magic League said, "Qin''s life killed Murong''s talent and shocked Nie yuan back. Counting the hundreds of thousands of thunder butterflies before, he can be listed as a candidate for the imperial monument. According to the rules, he can guide the sleeping beasts on the wasteland battlefield to attack Qin''s life, test his strength and see his potential." "No need to guide. In a few days, the people of the four royal families will come. It is more appropriate for them to test. If Qin life is alive, we will allow him to leave his name on the imperial monument. If he dies..." the people of Wanfo sect slowly shook their heads. The people in Xianxia Palace also began to say: "the white tiger is said to be a pure blood white tiger. Observe it more for a while. After determining the blood, you can also consider leaving a name on the imperial monument. It''s Yang Fengfeng... He is much stronger than I thought, and you can pay more attention." On the fifth watch! Thank you for your praise and monthly tickets. We are second in the general list again! Chapter 2121 Since Qin was ordered to enter the wasteland battlefield, the atmosphere of Mengtian island has become more and more lively. Although people here often talk about what happened outside, they are far away after all. It has nothing to do with them. This time, it''s different. Qin Ming wants to invite the four royal families in front of them. With the continuous spread of news, more and more powerful people arrived here, including some powerful people and many famous casual practitioners. On the 15th day, the team of Bailian beast domain took the lead in arriving at Mengtian Island, which caused a great sensation. It''s a fire dragon! One of the pure blood real dragons in the world in the realm of refined animals. It is called the crown prince of the dragon family together with the former Thunder Dragon. It is 100 meters long, fierce and powerful. Its dragon scales are covered with dazzling golden light. It occupies high altitude like a scorching sun coming to the world. The strong light is towering, the high temperature bakes the world and distorts the space, making a large number of spirit demons on Mengtian Island tremble and crawl, unable to resist the strong dragon power. This fire dragon has an extremely noble identity. It is the blood left behind by the Dragon Emperor meteorite of the previous generation. It was born after hatching for 500 years. From the beginning, it has shown amazing potential and amazing growth rate. It has become a strong competitor for the next master of refinement. Moreover, the last generation of dragon emperor died in the hands of the God of war. Now the fire dragon himself comes to revenge. Everyone watched and talked. The fire dragon roared across the sky. The huge dragon roared, rolled up endless flames and swept in all directions, like a sea of fire. There are also two powerful beasts in the depths of the towering flames, one is the giant dragon of the earth dragon family, and the other is the wood Kirin of the Kirin family. They are not only the eight heaven in the tianwu realm, but also have pure blood, which can stimulate their real power as ancient giants. "It''s all bachongtian, what a big arm." many strong people in the big chaos domain have been guarding here a few days ago to prevent the strong people of the royal family from disobeying the rules. At this moment, after seeing the three giant beasts in the refined beast domain, they all mentioned it secretly and felt nervous for a while. Although the three came, they were all the eight heaven in the tianwu realm and the absolute core of the next generation in the refined beast domain. Fire dragon, wood Kirin and Jufeng dragon are all famous and have unlimited potential. Measured by the standard of Terran, they are definitely the top Tianjiao level. Qin Ming, it''s dangerous. "Your Highness, if you enter the wasteland battlefield, please sign the order of life and death." a strong man in Tianji Pavilion stood proudly in the air with a cross saber in armor, pointing at the fire dragon, Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin with the momentum of the nine heaven in tianwu territory. His momentum was very strong, but his tone used a respectful title. They only maintain order in the great chaotic domain and never make enemies with any party. "Qin Ming is still alive?" "Alive!" "What has he been doing inside for half a month?" Mu Qilin''s voice was full of murderous thoughts. Qilin island was destroyed, and the thousands of years of accumulation of the Kirin family was destroyed. Only a few of them outside survived. It can''t kill the black dragon. It can only vent its anger on Qin Ming. "Qin Ming has been nominated as a candidate for the imperial Monument and has been focused on by the great chaos domain." Hundreds of thousands of people in Mengtian City raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Nominating candidates for the imperial monument? Qin ordered him to go in for half a month. Oh, my God. The great chaos domain never looks at your identity background, let alone your reputation outside. They only look at your performance in the wasteland battlefield, and they will only consider whether to keep the name of the three ancient monuments and which ancient monument to stay according to your achievements inside. Qin Ming was nominated obviously because of what he did inside, not because of his achievements outside. "Imperial monument? The great chaos domain is not boasting of independence from the world, and is not high above the world and ignoring external affairs? How can you change when Qin ordered him to come!" Jufeng dragon''s body is huge, and the bone spurs on its back are as tough as black iron. They gather together densely, like carrying an iron mountain, boiling with the weight of tens of millions of tons, and the ground under kilometers is pressed out of cracks. At this opening, its voice was sonorous and deafening with an iron like force. "The great chaos domain allows Qin''s life to enter the wasteland battlefield and allows you to sign a life and death order, which is to abide by the rules. The imperial monument is sacred and cannot be desecrated. It will never be named because of the performance of Qin''s life outside." "It took him half a month to win the approval of all of you in the chaos domain? Give me an explanation!" the fire dragon''s tone was domineering and strong, with a gesture of command. The Garrison has been ordered to announce Qin Ming''s achievements in the wasteland battlefield to Mengtian island. His voice spread all over the island: "On the first day Qin ordered to enter the wasteland battlefield, he abandoned Nie yuan''s arm of the Tianjiao sect and defeated Murong''s talent of the eight treasures Liuli sect. Later, he fought more than 400000 wasteland blood thunder butterflies and defeated the butterfly tide. In five days, Qin ordered to fight a thousand miles and kill 200000 wasteland blood thunder butterflies, including a tianwu eight times wasteland blood thunder butterfly." The atmosphere of Mengtian ancient city was quiet for half a minute, and immediately there was an upsurge of discussion. The defeat of Nie yuan and Murong talent? That''s a super genius of the Terran. One has the blood of the king and the other has understood the profound meaning of sacrificing the spirit. He lost all of them! Why did he kill 200000 wild blood thunder butterflies? Huo long, Mu Qilin and Ju Feng long were all slightly moved. The madman made such a big noise on the first day he went in? Didn''t he seize the time to understand the wasteland battlefield and deploy traps? The dignified voice of the watchman echoed the ancient city of Mengtian again: "yesterday morning, Qin ordered to kill Murong''s talent in the wasteland battlefield and devour the profound meaning of sacrificing spirits. The two eight treasures of glass, the eight heavy days of tianwu territory, yunzizhen and wanrenxuan, died in the war! Nie yuan... Lost the second time!" The sensational atmosphere rose again, like pouring a basin of water into the hot oil, and everyone was not calm. Kill Murong''s talent? Qin Mingzhen dares to kill the profound meaning of heaven in the wasteland battlefield! The watchman said, "the great chaos domain recognizes Qin Ming''s half month achievements and nominates the imperial monument through Qin Ming." The fire dragon was shocked, but it was even more belligerent. "Sign a life and death order. I''m going to the wasteland battlefield today." "Enter the wasteland battlefield!" Mu Qilin and jufenglong resolutely decided that they should have waited for the team from the eight wasteland beast domain to arrive, but Qin Ming broke such a great reputation in half a month, and let him kill a few more, wouldn''t he be able to enter the eight heavy heaven. Make a quick decision. They must kill Qin''s life on the wasteland battlefield. "Please!!" the watchman raised his hand. Mengtiancheng caused a sensation. Countless eyes watched the fire dragon, wood Kirin and Jufeng dragon rush towards the ancient hall. Many people even want to sign a life and death order to witness this hunting war that is likely to go down in history. However, considering the danger in the wasteland battlefield and the chaos after the arrival of the royal families, it silently suppressed the agitation. In the afternoon of that day, the team from the eight wasteland animal kingdom arrived at Mengtian island. It was fierce and a large number. The team was led by the three headed boned snake in jiuchongtian, tianwu territory. However, there are only three people who want to sign a life and death order to enter the wasteland battlefield, namely, the pure blood offspring of the demon emperor ChiYan golden dragon, the Titan war ape, and the Amethyst Unicorn at the top of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory. They are all demon kings of the eight wasteland beast realm. They are hopeful to break through the Jin Dynasty into the Huangwu realm and lead the eight wasteland beast realm in the future. In order to hunt Qin''s life, the eight wastelands also sent their strongest strength. After Qin ordered him to break through the achievements in the wasteland battlefield in half a month, the Bauhinia unicorn, the red flaming golden dragon, the Titan war ape and the three fierce beasts immediately signed a life and death order, stepped on the altar and entered the wasteland battlefield. The next morning, wuhuitian and the team of tianwu arrived at Mengtian Island together. Kou qingjue, Kou Lange, Gong Yifeng, lengxiao, Sima Qingfeng, etc. are among the peerless wizards who shine in the ancient sea and become famous all over the world! For the Terrans of Mengtian Island, every name is thunderous, every genius is amazing, and everyone''s legendary life can be said for three days and three nights. Today, they all came to Mengtian island for only one purpose... To kill Qin! sensational! sensational! Mengtian island is an unprecedented sensation. The little boy sat on the wall of the alley, holding the golden flame seal tightly, staring at the direction of the towering Tianzhu, his heart surged with an unprecedented excitement, like a fire burning in his brother, igniting his blood: "Qin life... He is the supreme war... Qin life!" Chapter 2122 Qin Ming closed himself up in the mountains for three days, practicing the ancient art of swallowing thunder and refining the profound meaning of sacrificing spirits. He attacked the boundary barriers again and again, but failed again and again. He had clearly touched the barrier, and the octagonal realm was right in front of him, but he couldn''t take that key step anyway. Qin Ming recognized that he had failed to break through the Spirit Island before. After all, it was a high-level tianwu realm, and it was very difficult to cross each step. Otherwise, how could high-level tianwu be rare and how could Huangwu realm be numbered. But now it''s the ancient art of swallowing thunder, the profound meaning of sacrificing spirits, and swallowing and refining the waste thunder of 200000 waste blood thunder butterflies. Unexpectedly, it''s still stuck in that key step. Qin Ming looked at Bai Hu for a moment, smiled bitterly, and made a breakthrough in the high-level tianwu realm... It''s hard! Since his debut, all kinds of madness, all kinds of life and death, accompanied by all kinds of great opportunities, the realm is also a heavy breakthrough. Although he has felt the difficulty at some times, he has encountered such a difficult one for the first time. However, Qin Ming sat quietly for a while and was slowly relieved. After all, it was a high-level tianwu realm. Every time he entered the heaven, he took a further step towards Huangwu. It should be difficult, and each step needed more opportunities. Thinking of this, Qin Ming can''t help feeling the strength of the eternal kingcraft. The souls of the top ten kings run through the body, which can let him temporarily step into the eightfold heaven and give full play to the power of the real eightfold heaven. Go against the king''s way and live up to its name. "If we don''t lose heart, we still have a chance." Qin Ming stretched his body hard, and his bones crackled. Although there was no breakthrough, his strength increased a lot, his meridians widened, the sea of Qi surged, and golden energy flowed in his muscles. With a twist of his fingertips, a black thunder sprang out, surging with violent and terrible energy, but he was clever like a snake in front of Qin Ming. The black thunder splashed fiercely. There was a small dragon like purple thunder in it. It was very quiet, but the power was stronger than all the black thunder around it. Carefully observe the purple thunder. The blooming purple light is also surrounded by fine ancient characters, which is the shadow of the manifestation of the ancient thunder swallowing technique, giving it a purer and more powerful thunder swallowing power. Qin Ming believes that this purple thunder can definitely break through the body of a seven strong man, whether it''s a beast or a genius. "Yang Fengfeng hasn''t come back yet?" Qin Ming put away the purple thunder and explored the breath of the white tiger. He had hunted and killed 200000 wild blood thunder butterflies before, and collected tens of thousands of large and small spirit cores, all of which were given to the white tiger, including one in tianwu territory. When he closed, the white tiger was also swallowing the alchemy core, but the accumulation of all souls core did not let the supreme blood of the white tiger break through the barrier, and it was still stuck at the peak of the seventh heaven. The white tiger shook his head, and the king''s lines on his forehead gathered slightly. In the unwilling realm, there was no half loosening. A poor stranger stabilized his realm at the peak of qichongtian, and swallowed yunzizhen and wanrenxuan. Now he absorbs tens of thousands of spiritual cores. The barrier of the realm is clearly in front of him, but he still firmly suppresses it and can''t take that step. "There are plenty of prey in the wasteland battlefield, and we have a lot of opportunities." Qin Ming comforted Bai Hu, suddenly smiled and lowered his voice: "how about the companion I found for you? Do you feel it? Well, you may not understand. It''s the feeling that you''re hot and want to rush over." The white tiger got together again with the king''s pattern on his forehead. He glanced at Qin''s life obliquely, and a clear cold hum came out from his nose. Qin Ming walked over with a smile and grabbed the white tiger''s neck: "from the aesthetic point of view of your white tiger family, is it a beautiful one? Here are just our brothers. What''s embarrassing, tell me." The white tiger moved his mouth and floated a word: "roll!" Ha! Talk! Qin Ming almost smiled. His words are correct and round. It''s quite standard! "Let''s not talk about Xiao Zu''s big plan for ethnic reproduction, but do you feel it? This is the only white tiger in this era. The white tigers in the Tianting era have been swallowed by the tiger emperor. The two eras add up to one. Whether you like it or not, she is the head room of your life. Of course, I hope you can see it and feel it." The white tiger turned his head and stared at Qin''s life for a while. Two words floated out: "free?" Qin Ming pulled the hair on the tiger''s head: "let me see if you blush?" The white tiger waved Qin Ming''s hand angrily and walked out of the valley. Qin Ming slapped the white tiger''s ass: "it''s almost twenty! My brother was as old as you several times!" The white tiger shook up the tiger''s tail and threw it at Qin Ming. Qin Ming avoided it flexibly and said with a smile: "feelings need to be cultivated. Be gentle when you should be gentle. Don''t always be stubborn. Do you still expect others to throw themselves into their arms? I can remind you, find a chance to do things quickly and enjoy your first time, otherwise Xiao Zu can''t wait any day. He may really give you two medicine." "What medicine?" Yang Fengfeng shuttled back and forth from the lush proficiency, with a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood. "Talk about Xiaobai''s first time." Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming and white tiger, and his smile deepened: "no breakthrough! I knew that it was not so easy to cross from the seventh heaven to the eighth heaven!" "There''s still a chance. Don''t worry. Where''s LAN LAN?" "Two bad news and one good news. Which do you want to hear first?" "Let''s start with bad news." "The dragon clan has entered the wasteland battlefield. Guess who it is?" "Fire dragon!" Qin Ming was the first to think of the fire dragon. They fought in the hundred refining beast field for 20 or 30 days and basically knew about the super war beasts there. Among them, the fire dragon left the deepest impression on Qin Ming. It also killed the sea swallowing beast and almost swept away the white tiger late. "Yes, it''s the fire dragon! There are also Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin! With great skill in the refining beast domain, they directly sent three pure blood eight heavy days." "Wood Kirin..." Qin Ming frowned slightly. That''s really bad news. There is no doubt that the fire dragon is strong. Jufeng dragon is known as a land war beast. Its strength is fierce and terrible. It also has almost invincible defense. But the most dangerous thing is the wood Kirin, because the forest area of the wasteland battlefield accounts for 70%. All kinds of trees, flowers and plants and wood energy are very rich, which is completely the battlefield of wood Kirin. Mu Qilin''s control of wood energy is comparable to that of the spirit family, and its control of the forest is even more amazing. As long as it stops in the forest, almost all the forests within a few tens of miles have become its eyes, and all the trees can become its weapons. "If you want to fight the fire dragon, you must first pull out the nail of Mu Qilin. Otherwise, we will wait to be bound into zongzi and put on the back of Jufeng dragon to have a barbecue by the fire dragon." "Fire dragon, wood Kirin and Jufeng dragon all get together so soon?" "Mu Qilin has found the fire dragon now. It won''t take a few days to find Jufeng dragon." "What''s the second bad news?" "The people in the blood prison and the green prison spread a message that they and the eight treasures liulizong entered the wasteland battlefield for the purpose of water beads, and they have found them, but you took the water beads from them." Qin Ming''s golden pupil coagulated slightly and smiled: "some people really don''t know what''s good or bad." "They can''t get water beads, and they don''t want you to get them. Now, many spirit demons in rivers, lakes and tides in the wasteland battlefield have been alerted and are looking for you everywhere. We are dangerous enough to deal with the four royal families, and we don''t have so much energy to deal with these local snakes." Yang Fengfeng''s tone is a little heavy. The wasteland battlefield has resources and energy similar to those in ancient times, The beasts bred are more or less with ancient blood. They are very powerful and more familiar with the environment here. Once they start joint search, it is really dangerous. Qin Ming was silent for a moment and smiled: "trouble is trouble. Anyway, we''re here to work hard, not to visit. One more trouble is not much, one less. What''s the good news?" Yang Fengfeng winked at Qin Ming: "I found Qin LAN." "Why didn''t you bring it back?" "She found a mother for herself. She didn''t care about you." "What?" "You are blessed to pick up a daughter-in-law for nothing, ha ha." "What, mom, make it clear." "Remember the Moon Fairy I said?" Qin Ming''s expression was strange: "how did Lan Lan mix with her?" "I secretly followed for a while. In that month, fairy Chan may regard her as an elf in the wasteland battlefield. She was very happy to ''surrender'' and killed a dragon Wolf for her." "You didn''t explain to her?" "I don''t dare. She''s eight times heaven, and there may be huatianchi." Yang Fengfeng didn''t dare to show up alone. Qin Ming squinted at her: "after so many years, are you afraid? Are you sure it was just a flirt?" "I touched it by the way." Yang Fengfeng grabbed his hand and seemed to be aftertaste. Qin Ming frowned at him for a while, shook his hand and patted the white tiger on the back: "learn a little, you should have this courage!" Chapter 2123 Liao Yuanwu and Su Feian stood in the dense forest, nervously looking at the beautiful woman standing on a lush old tree in front of them. The light and rain were brilliant, just like countless petals flying, and women appeared in front of them so elegant. She is graceful and beautiful, her temperament is dusty, like black and bright long hair, which can be seen. She naturally spreads around her waist. She is dressed in white. She is as beautiful as a fairy in the painting, which is suffocating. On the woman''s shoulder sat a lovely and beautiful little girl with big bright eyes, looking curiously at the nervous Liao Yuanwu in front of them. "Are you spreading the news of water beads?" Yuechan fairy''s white clothes are light and light and rain are flying, which makes her look more and more ethereal and dusty. "We''re from the seven prisons under the sea! We''re spreading news!" Liao Yuanwu and they had to be nervous. Yuechan fairy is one of the five "gifted demons" of the ancient sea, which is as famous as the witch long Jiao and the Buddha''s ten seals. This was before Yuechan fairy didn''t get huatianchi. If huatianchi''s ancient immortal ware really existed in her, her strength would be immeasurable. "Is the news of water pearl true or false?" the temperament of Yuechan fairy, such as a fairy flower on the misty fairy mountain, is so different. The name of fairy is the awe and praise of the outside world. "It''s true. It''s true. Murong Tianzi and we found the water pearl almost at the same time, but Qin life forcibly stepped in and took it from us. This is also the reason why Murong Tianzi and they wanted to chase Qin life for six days." Sophie Ann''s eyes were slightly cruel. If she could lead Yuechan fairy to clean up Qin life, Qin life would be enough. They had no hope of getting the water bead, but they couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, and Qin Ming was not allowed to take it away easily. And... They all have a less realistic fantasy, that is, there is chaos in the wasteland battlefield, Qin''s life is killed, the water pearl will be lost again, and they can find another chance to find it again. "Are you responsible for what you say?" "We can swear in the name of seven prisons that Shuiyuan bead is definitely in Qin Ming''s hands. However, Qin Ming is not a good man. Shuiyuan bead will never be handed over easily when it comes to him. His strength is there. Even Murong''s talent says to kill. I advise you not to stab him, otherwise... Qin Ming''s men will have another enemy." Sophia was a little excited. "Poor." the moon Chan fairy said faintly. Liao Yuanwu frowned: "I don''t understand what you mean." "It''s rare for people in the seven prisons to leave the bottom of the sea once, but it''s not only pathetic, but also pathetic." Liao Yuanwu was angry, but he pressed down: "do you dare to seize the water pearl? If you don''t, don''t pretend in front of us. If you dare, I''ll take you to find Qin Ming now." "Do you know where Qin Ming is?" "Since Qin Ming got the water source bead, he can''t hide it all the time. As long as he takes it out and studies it, we can feel its position." Yuechan fairy looked at them quietly, but she didn''t say anything. "Dare you go?" "Leaving the wasteland battlefield, you don''t have to stay here. Don''t ask for what you can''t get, otherwise you will only lose your life in vain." Yuechan fairy turned and left. The light and rain were flying, like a frightened Hong, and soon disappeared into the woods. Liao Yuanwu looked at the direction that Yuechan fairy left, frowned and clenched his fist angrily. "Qin Ming just killed a Murong talent. Look what scared these guys. Isn''t it known as one of the five demons? At the beginning, long Jiao dared to fight with Qin Ming. This month, Chan fairies have changed Tianchi, and they don''t even dare to see each other." "If we go to the south, we will spread the news all over the wasteland battlefield. At that time, we will see how Qin Ming can deal with the ancient beasts of the water system in the wasteland battlefield." Sophian also knows that it is not necessary to stay, but she is really unwilling to leave like this. It''s not easy to explain to the people in the green prison when she goes back. "Go!" Liao Yuanwu sighed and turned to stride forward, but his expression suddenly changed, his pupils narrowed, his eyes passed through the dense and dark woods and settled under an old tree more than 500 meters away. Although he was far away, he still saw clearly. "How..." Sophie Ann was about to leave, but her mouth was stuck, her expression changed, and her whole body was cold. Under the old tree more than 500 meters away, Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu also stared at them with fierce eyes, crossing the dense branches and dark trees. "Qin''s life!" Liao Yuanwu was worried. If the madman didn''t hide well, how could he still wander outside! "We meet again." Qin Ming stepped on the loose dead leaves and walked towards them. Yang Fengfeng and the white tiger scattered left and right and wrapped them up. "When did he come?" Sophian complained about Liao Yuanwu. He was nearly 500 meters. Did he notice it? "I was only alert to the moon Chan fairy, and didn''t pay attention to the back." Liao Yuanwu was also secretly annoyed. How could he be so careless! "Are you talking ill of me everywhere?" Qin Ming walked very slowly, but it was like ten meters at a time, quickly narrowing the distance between each other. "We''re telling the truth!" Liao Yuanwu suddenly took a bad breath and lifted Taichu raw liquid from the sea of gas to his mouth, ready for a big war. Although they don''t have the great reputation of those arrogant and outstanding people outside, their strength will never be weak, especially the legendary Lingbao such as Taichu original liquid. "Everyone wants to get the most precious treasure in the world, but some can do it, others can''t. what do you rely on? Opportunity and strength. I didn''t rob the water pearl from you, but invited it out of the deep pool. You don''t have to do that." Qin ordered to stop ten meters in front of them, and Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu came from two loaves of bread. "I don''t despise you. Even if I don''t do it, you think you can rob Murong talent? If I didn''t do it, Murong talent would have killed you!" "What do you want?" Sophie Ann looked gloomy, but she was very nervous. She was alert to Qin''s life in front, as well as Yang Fengfeng and white tiger on both sides. "I understand your mood. I can give you a chance to leave the wasteland battlefield immediately and go back to the bottom of the sea to continue your life. Don''t meddle in what you can''t cope with. However, I''m not a kind person. I''ll only have one chance. If I hear you spreading news outside or see you again, don''t blame me for being cruel." "Do you really let us go?" a man in the blood prison looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. Since the murderous guy blocked them, would he let go easily? "There''s only one chance. Let''s go." "What are the conditions?" even Liao Yuanwu didn''t believe it. "There are no conditions. It''s just your pity." Liao Yuanwu''s face changed, poor? What a pity! Is it humiliating us! "Sitting in the boundless abyss, you can''t produce a brilliant weapon. You can survive together, but you have to fight each other and consume your strength. You seven prisons lack ability, courage and resourcefulness. Even if you can''t get the water pearl now, you will only spread news everywhere. It''s all despicable means. What can you do?" The tone of Qin Ming''s disdain made Liao Yuanwu''s face more and more ugly, their breath was heavy, and their chest fluctuated violently. "Let''s go back to the bottom of the sea and continue to live your dark life." Yang Fengfeng put away the seal of heaven evil dragon column and snorted. "What do you want to do?" Sophian didn''t believe Qin Ming had the leisure to talk nonsense to them. "Look at your pity. I can''t help but talk more." Qin Ming shook his fingers beside his head and said with a faint smile: "give me some advice to help you open your mind." "You really let us go?" Liao Yuanwu shook his fist. Is this enlightenment? This is humiliation! "Leave the wasteland battlefield now and don''t let me see you again." "Let''s go!" Liao Yuanwu stepped forward warily. After confirming that Qin ordered them not to do anything, he immediately accelerated and took Sophian and them away. However, after walking hundreds of meters, Liao Yuanwu looked back and found Qin Ming still standing there. He frowned again and again. He walked and stopped. "What''s the matter? Let''s go!" Sophie Ann urged her to go. Why did she stop. Although she hated Qin Ming, she had to admit that there was still a lot of pressure in her heart when she met him face to face, or the pressure with tension and fear, because you were completely uncertain whether Qin Ming would suddenly show his intention to kill in the next second. Chapter 2124 Liao Yuanwu frowned and looked at Qin Ming''s side face a hundred meters away: "Qin Ming, how can we let go?" Qin Ming said with a faint smile, "I told you to go, so I let you go." "Don''t pretend! What the hell do you want?" Liao Yuanwu didn''t believe Qin Ming would easily spare them. If he was really kind and warned them, there was no need for nonsense. If he let them go, he wouldn''t still stand there now. He must ask clearly, otherwise he won''t walk more than 2000 miles from here to the exit. When he mentioned this, Sophie and they began to feel uneasy. Yang Fengfeng exchanged eyes with Qin Ming, and the corners of his mouth were enough to hook an arc. "Since you insist on doing something for me, I really think of one thing." Liao Yuanwu and Su Feian felt a chill in their hearts. They knew that Qin Ming was not kind. Fortunately, they asked, otherwise they might be ambushed and killed by Qin Ming at some time. "What''s the matter?" Liao Yuanwu controlled his anger. However, I was afraid of a person who was in the seventh heaven. I was even more angry when I thought of it. "You can stay in the wasteland battlefield for a few more days, continue to spread news and discredit me as much as possible." "Are you testing me?" "Just do what I say." "And then?" "When you meet Nie yuan one day, or Nie yuan finds you, you say you can help find me. By the way, you express your anger and disgust at me, show a little killing intention, and say you can clean me up together when necessary." Qin Ming said with a smile and said, "I believe you will behave naturally and truly." Liao Yuanwu looked at Qin Ming for a while and finally understood what the madman meant. This is to use them to set Nie yuan. If Nie yuan has no doubt, the result "Do you want us to help you kill Nie yuan? Are you not afraid that we are really united with him?" Sophian asked. "Whatever, you can go together if you want." Qin Ming smiled casually, but Liao Yuanwu froze with the ferocious expression they deliberately showed. They didn''t know how to speak. In the past, they always felt that people like Nie yuan were high, powerful as gods and inviolable. But after so many things, Nie yuan''s status has dropped a lot. On the contrary, Qin life is like a shadow in everyone''s heart. "I have a lot of enemies. It''s not necessary to be Nie yuan. Like the fire dragon in the area of refining animals, they can also lead them." "Here comes the fire dragon of the hundred refining beast domain?" Liao Yuanwu surprised them. "You are only responsible for guiding, and you don''t have to take care of the rest. If you dare to play any tricks at that time, you''d better expect me to die in the wasteland battlefield, otherwise the first thing I go out is to visit your seven prisons under the sea. If this is done, I can consider pointing out a clear way for your seven prisons and live a decent life." "What do you mean?" Liao Yuanwu''s heart was immediately caught by Qin Ming''s last sentence. "The seven prisons are scattered, so you don''t want to be unified? You live in the abyss all the year round, so you don''t want to feel the beauty of the sea? You''ve been fighting in the sea, and you don''t want to unite to challenge the strong families of the ancient sea and spread the name of the seven prisons all over the world? The water pearl is not your only opportunity. In fact, there are many ways out. It depends on whether you have the courage or not The momentum of fighting the world. " "I... don''t understand." Liao Yuanwu vaguely caught something in his heart, but he still hoped Qin Ming would speak more clearly. It''s really stupid. Qin Ming sighed in his heart, took out the water bead from the eternal palace and shook it in his hand: "I''ll light it every half a day. If you meet good prey, follow it." Liao Yuanwu was silent for a while. They looked at each other three or five times, but they didn''t speak. "How''s it going?" "We have Taichu stock solution and can feel the power of water source beads. Water source beads should also feel the power of Taichu stock solution. If we come directly to you, it means that we have caught fish." "Good! Wait for your good news." Qin Ming put away the water beads and turned to leave: "think about every word I said." Liao Yuanwu watched Qin Ming disappear into the dense forest, and their eyes changed again and again. They clearly want to kill Qin Ming, but Qin Ming comes to talk about cooperation with them? It''s a little absurd to think about it. But Qin''s life''s sentence "whatever, go together" made them feel cold. They may feel ridiculous when others say that, but they can''t laugh after witnessing the seven day fight between Murong Tianzi and Qin Ming and the last fight. "What should I do? Really help him entrap the royal family?" Sophian thought it was quite infeasible, but she couldn''t help thinking about it. "I''ll think about it again." Liao Yuanwu couldn''t make up his mind. On the top of the mountain a few miles away, fairy Yuechan looked at the place she had left. She noticed that Qin Ming had come, so she chose to leave. She thought Qin Ming would fight with the people in the green prison and the blood prison. Unexpectedly, she had been very calm. Now, Qin Ming and they came towards her. The mountain wind swept over the top of the mountain, blowing the white clothes and black hair of Yuechan fairy, vaguely showing her graceful posture. Her eyebrows were curved, her eyes were flexible, and her jaw was slightly pointed. She was like an elf in the forest, beautiful and extraordinary. When most people see her, they will marvel at her beauty and appreciate her fairy spirit, but Yang Fengfeng stares at her body, from face to neck, from the bulge in the chest to the soft waist, and then down, even the feet hidden under white clothes stare at her for a long time, and sincerely sighs: "If you were my woman, you wouldn''t be too many ten times a day." Qin Ming slowly turned his head and stared at him for a while without a word. Youyou spit out a word: "it''s time!" No wonder she almost killed you back then. That''s all she said. Not to mention three months, not more than three years. Yuechan fairy''s skin is moist and shiny, and there is a clear light and rain, which reflects her beauty and temperament. "Yang Fengfeng, if you mix with Qin Ming, you are not afraid to cause trouble for the Fairy Island?" "Who says I''m from the Fairy Island? Has the Fairy Island ever admitted it? I''ll do whatever I want as soon as the ancient sea is repaired. Don''t you like me? Kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll stay." Yang Fengfeng threw up the Feng tianxie dragon column and carried it heavily on his shoulder. Although his eyes were a little obscene, his momentum was quite domineering. If it weren''t for his mouth, this powerful posture would still be quite charming. "You let the people in the green prison and the blood prison go?" "No grievance, no hatred. After chatting for a while, they realized that they were wrong." Qin Ming smiled faintly. Yuechan fairy wouldn''t believe his nonsense. "Are you looking for me?" "No." "He isn''t, I am." Yang Fengfeng hurriedly added, coughed a little, straightened his chest, and stood forward: "my words were still valid, you can think again." "What else did you say?" Qin Ming was surprised. What else was there? "As I told you, I want to fuck her." Qin Ming had a headache and smiled sorry at Yuechan fairy: "I''m here to pick up my daughter." "Your daughter?" Qin Ming pointed to Qin LAN who was sticking out his tongue to Yuechan Fairy on his shoulder: "my daughter, LAN LAN." Chapter 2125 Qin LAN took a tap on the white jade face of Yuechan fairy, whizzed back to Qin Ming''s shoulder, and called his father. Yuechan fairy''s indifferent expression finally changed slightly at this moment. She found it in a valley. She thought it was a lovely elf, so she tried to bring it to her. The little guy is beautiful and innocent, and can cross the space in a short distance. The more she accompanies, the more she likes it. "We went into the wasteland battlefield together and separated in the space altar. The little girl is naughty and has caused you trouble. I''ll pay double for how much she used you." "Is she your daughter?" Yuechan fairy is still a little difficult to accept. She is ready to cultivate this elf and take it out of the wasteland battlefield to accompany her forever. But... Just to cultivate feelings, it has become someone else''s. "I have a son and a daughter." "But she''s an elf." "It''s not my own. I''ve been raised by my daughter for ten years." Qin Ming was surprised. She could recognize Qin LAN as an elf. The characteristics of Qin LAN elves are not obvious, their ears are exquisite but not sharp, and their control over natural forces is not strong. Outsiders generally can''t see it. "Dad, where''s the kid?" Qin LAN suddenly remembered. "In the palace." "I miss him." You want to beat him. Qin''s life is big. "It''s inconvenient for him now. Another day." Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder for a while and rode on the white tiger''s shoulder again. The white tiger breathed heavily and was dissatisfied with being rode, but the girl always liked to stimulate it. Yuechan fairy was uncomfortable, but it seemed that the elf was really close to Qin Ming, not pretended. "Since it''s yours, return it to its owner and leave." "Wait, I''ll double what Lan Lan ate." "No, treat her well." "I have something else to ask you." "Say." "Do you have a Weiyang goddess in Shaoyang hall?" Qin Ming thought of the memory in the golden mask when he knew that Yuechan fairy came from Shaoyang hall. He, heroic, arrogant. He, ridicule the way of heaven, he, tease the common people. He was willing to be punished by heaven for a promise. He, for the flower of Nirvana, sank into the nether bitter river! He, five wars overpass, nine crossing swimming, blood stained for three thousand miles, red the Shaoyang hall and trembled the broken soul bridge, just to win Weiyang tiannv and sing another song of Jinshi prosperity. However, the group of owls blocked each other, the beasts were ferocious, and the riot was heavy for three thousand miles. When the sad roar turned into laughter, and the tears turned into bloodstains, he led 36 ancient fierce swords through the flesh in his determination and regret, released the power of the spirit, killed the sky and broke into the purgatory. When Qin Ming came to this era of chaos and martial arts, he had an expectation that he could meet the heroic and heroic man and the Weiyang heavenly daughter who made him crazy. If he had the opportunity, Qin Ming was willing to help him change his life and realize his dream. "Weiyang fairy? No." Yuechan fairy shook her head. "What is the heavenly daughter of Weiyang?" Yang Fengfeng has never heard of this name. Shaoyang hall is very special. It is full of women. It never accepts male disciples, and no man is allowed to get close to it. Shaoyang hall is in a semi reclusive state and never makes enemies with any forces. However, if anyone threatens them or hurts any disciple, they will never be soft hearted. Among the thousands of ancient sea forces, Shaoyang hall, like Saint Confucianism hall and Qiyun temple, belongs to the general existence of holy land. "She may be only a teenager or less than ten years old, but she should have great potential. She will be an important figure in Shaoyang hall and be granted the heavenly daughter of Weiyang in the years to come." Yuechan fairy looked back at Qin Ming: "is this a record in history books?" "It''s a memory I got from the fairy King''s battle armor." "Why are you looking for her?" Yuechan fairy was wary. How could the fairy King Zhan Zhou be involved in Shaoyang hall? It''s a treasure in the world. Even the royal family will spy on it, but it''s also a man''s weapon. Shaoyang hall can''t be preserved, let alone touch the fairy King''s armor. "I have no malice. I just hope she can have a perfect life." "What''s in that memory?" "The memory is about her experience. I hope you can protect her well and don''t stop her one day in the future. If there''s anything you can''t solve, you can come to me and I Qin Ming will do my best to help you." Qin Ming''s words may sound inexplicable now, But he believed that before long, the former master of Xianwang zhanzhou would meet the future Weiyang tiannv, and their love disputes would begin. At that time, in view of the rules that Shaoyang hall is not allowed to marry and fall in love, the first obstacle he receives is the women from Shaoyang hall, especially the Yuechan fairy who may take over Shaoyang hall in the future. Yuechan fairy took a deep look at Qin Ming and said calmly but firmly. "Shaoyang hall will not involve any gratitude or resentment of your Qin life." Qin Ming was worried about her resistance, so he didn''t dare to say too much. Unexpectedly, it still made her sensitive: "When I came here ten thousand years later, I changed a lot of history, but some doomed things will still happen. I can assure you that I will not do anything to hurt Shaoyang hall. I have no intention to you. I just want to repay a person''s kindness. I can also tell you clearly that in the later period of the chaotic military era, a large number of forces disappeared, many strong people were exiled, and Shaoyang hall did not exist Some survived. Whether you accept it or not, the Shaoyang hall in history may only have a life span of 100 years from now. " Yuechan fairy didn''t say anything more and turned into the dark rain forest. Qin Ming sighed gently, turned his head and asked Yang Fengfeng, "I''m so unpopular?" "I don''t blame you. The women in Shaoyang hall practice the heartless mantra. They are not interested in any men. Just like me, I am heroic and unrestrained, strong and domineering, and can''t stand being agitated. Look at her again. I''ve been standing here for a long time, and I haven''t seen her look at me more." Yang Fengfeng looked at the back of Yuechan fairy, Still aftertaste the living body. "OK, it''s gone far. Did you suffocate in your last life?" "It''s natural for men to be lecherous. You''re not lecherous? You''ve glanced at others for several times." Qin Ming''s face jerked: "huatianchi is really on her." "It should be. My little stick has responded." "Why are you so evil!" "I said Feng tianxie dragon column. What do you think?" Qin Ming asked Qin LAN, who was making trouble with white tiger, "why did you talk to her?" "She''s beautiful, like my Yueqing mother." Qin LAN jumped on the white tiger''s head. No matter how the white tiger shook it, he couldn''t shake it off. "She has a good eye. She is beautiful." Yang Fengfeng smiled bitterly. Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the vast and ancient rain forest. His face gradually became dignified: "we have to find a way to abolish the scourge of Mu Qilin." "Their three octagons and our three Sevens are totally different. This is a hard battle." "You can''t fight hard. Fire dragon, Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin are all invincible at the same level. The three of us can swallow up one at most." Qin Ming had some regrets. If he could enter the eighth heaven, he wouldn''t be so passive. "I can only dig a trap for them, but the fire dragon has suffered all the hardships of conceit and pride in the refined beast field. They won''t be easily tricked here." "Lan Lan''s ability has been suppressed. Big ones can''t afford to play. They can cooperate locally." "There''s a way? I can''t think of any good ideas." Qin Ming thought for a moment: "the reluctant child can''t set the wolf! Play a big one!" On the fifth watch! Continue your passion tomorrow!! Chapter 2126 There were three men in the secluded forest before Qin''s life. They were strong and powerful. One is full of golden light, burning flames and extraordinary valor; One is dressed in heavy armor, surrounded by black air waves, with strong evil spirit. A whole body is dark green, and the green light tosses all over the body, constantly showing the appearance of branches and green leaves, and then turns back to green light. They are fire dragon, Jufeng dragon and wood Kirin. As noble demon families, they used to disdain to become human, but now they have to take this step. Because their noumenon forms are huge and terrible, the waves are towering, and the animals in their places are frightening and flee in all directions. In this way, let alone tracking Qin''s life, even if you look for it, you may not be able to find it. Although they are all the eight heavy days in tianwu territory, which steadily stabilized Qin ordered them to be the three one heavy days, they did not dare to despise him any more after experiencing the fierce and tragic war in the hundred refining beast domain. They treated him directly as the eight heavy days in tianwu territory, which is still very dangerous. "Qin Ming stayed here for a long time, and there was the white tiger." Mu Qilin was full of strong and clear green light, sweeping the valley like a raging wave, winding every big tree and every flower. In its eyes, all trees, flowers and plants are like life with flesh, soul and memory. If used well, they will become the most trusted sentinels. "They have broken through the realm?" Jufeng dragon learned from Qin''s powerful life and carried several moves in the refined beast domain. If it is the seventh heaven of tianwu territory, it still has self-confidence suppression. If it is promoted to the eighth heaven, it will be more difficult to pursue and kill. "No!! bachongtian''s breakthrough is not so easy. Even if he is the descendant of the God of war, it is impossible." Mu Qilin shook his head, carefully explored it and looked to the front left: "go there." "How far?" "It''s been a while, but it should be able to catch up." Mu Qilin is confident that as long as he locks a clear trace, he can track it all the way until he finds Qin Ming. "Look where he''s going this time!" the dragon''s lips shook, revealing snow-white sharp fangs. "Keep up with me!" Mu Qilin''s body exploded and burst into a turbulent green light, rolled over the old trees in the rainforest and chased Qin Ming in the direction he left. Its combat effectiveness at sea will be limited to a certain extent, but in the forest of this desolate battlefield, it can release its strength to the extreme. As long as you lock the breath of Qin life, you can catch up all the time. "Chase!" the fire dragon soared into the air, rolled up a flame and blasted towards the front left. Jufeng dragon is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. It shoots straight into the sky and runs fast in the depths of the clouds. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The team of tianwu world gathered in a mess and huge ruins. They came to six high-level tianwu, including four tianwu seven days and two tianwu eight days. There are such peerless Tianjiao as lengxiao and Gong Yifeng, as well as Qiu Tianhua and Wen Yucheng, who are carefully selected by the tianwu world. They are not only impeccable in strength and wisdom, but also have unique secrets that can be tracked or killed. The ruins they surrounded were the most tragic battlefield when Murong''s talent pursued Qin Ming. They detonated the mountains and forests within a radius of dozens of miles, and also detonated the underground spiritual pulse, which almost killed Qin Ming here. Five days have passed, but there is still strong sacrificial energy in the giant pit. Stones are cracking and soil turns into dust. Some spirit demons came to explore and died in pain, which made this huge ruins flutter a light red blood gas all the time. They walked in the ruins, constantly lifting some gravel piles and shaking away the thick dust, looking for the blood and broken meat and bones left by Qin Ming when he was blown up. In the center of the ruins, Gong Yifeng offered a black stone altar of about 10 meters, constantly putting the blood and broken meat they found on it, drop by drop, piece by piece, gradually pieced together into a human shape. "There should be only so much." lengxiao came over and handed over a little golden blood, bone, flesh and blood in their hands to Gong Yifeng. Gong Yifeng rubbed it in his hand for a while, and then put it on the altar after a wonderful black energy. "Is that enough?" lengxiao looked forward to looking at the flesh and blood on the altar, but he didn''t dare to get too close, and He taboo the black energy above. "But it''s almost the same!" Gong Yifeng jumped up and stood on the altar. His hands stretched out with ten fingers, and a black fog turned into strange runes. Even Gong Yifeng''s handsome face was covered with black lines and became evil and strange. "Spread out!" they all retreated hundreds of meters away and watched Gong Yifeng begin to refine the flesh and blood. This is not to refine anything with Qin life''s flesh and blood, but to curse Qin life, connect Qin life itself with Qin life''s flesh and blood, and then manipulate Qin life or threaten Qin life to a certain extent. Murong Tianzi and Qin Ming chased and fought for six days, leaving more than a dozen battlefields. Each of them has been to and searched carefully. They have gathered all the golden blood, flesh and bones. Up to now, they have basically become a complete human shape. In this way, the power of the curse will be greater and deeper. Moreover, Gong Yifeng is not a curse martial art, but an understanding of the profound meaning of curse. This powerful and dark mystery, which has never appeared again in 8000 years, fortunately fell to their tianwu world and Gong Yifeng. This also makes Gong Yifeng the most dangerous and feared person in the supreme imperial family. When Gong Yifeng had just understood this profound meaning, the major imperial families even jointly asked the tianwu world to limit his power, and would never allow it to be used against anyone in the imperial family, otherwise he would destroy him at all costs. Enough to see the horror of this profound meaning! In fact, it is precisely because Gong Yifeng was born in the royal family. If he is a member of other forces or a casual practitioner, he may understand that he will be killed soon and will never grow to the state of seven heaven in tianwu territory. Tianwu sent Gong Yifeng this time to win Qin''s life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the rain forest, there is a group of ancient waterfalls that have been surging for tens of thousands of years, rumbling and deafening, filled with water mist. It is said that more than a dozen waterfalls, large and small, have never stopped flowing. There are also a large number of water system spirit demons living here to protect this home. A huge male lion stands in full bloom, with blue body, steel hair, strong and tough claws stepping on the boulder beside the waterfall. Its blue eyes are fierce and frightening under the sparkling light. It has rich sideburns, white teeth and awe inspiring power. It has the momentum of being a king in the world. It is one of the five sacred beasts of the heaven robbing cult, the Huangji Cang lion! Its ancestors were born in Huangwu territory ten times in ten thousand years, and once even became the peak of Huangwu and the mount of the sect leader. The one standing on the waterfall is the most likely to achieve the glory of Huangwu among the contemporary huangjicang lions. When pan Wuxian Zun personally assigned it to Baili Jinyu, he also caused a sensation in the family. It was even speculated that Pan Wuxian Zun intended to let Baili Jinyu, who was more keen on power, take charge of the heaven robbing cult and let DIYing, who was keen on martial arts, be the town immortal Zun of the heaven robbing cult. "Shame!" Bai Li Jinyu sat on the broad back of the emperor''s Cang lion and looked coldly at Nie yuan in front of him. He was defeated twice in a row, but he was scared back the second time. It was humiliating to rob the reputation of Tianjiao. She couldn''t believe her ears when she heard the news. Even if Qin''s life was strong, Nie yuan''s candidate leader of heaven robbing cult could not have been defeated so miserably. Still working with Murong''s talent. If you fight alone, isn''t it possible for Qin ming to tear down Nie yuan. Nie yuan was ready to be humiliated by Baili Jinyu, but she burst out these words as soon as she met, which still made him angry. "Try Qin Ming''s strength yourself and tell me again! His strength is directly after emperor Ying!" "Hum! There can''t be a second emperor in the world!" Baili Jinyu disdained. Although she competes with emperor Ying, she knows that emperor Ying is powerful. It is difficult for the human race to produce a peerless genius in a thousand years. "I don''t have the energy to talk nonsense with you. Qin Ming humiliated me, just humiliated rob Tianjiao. You can do it yourself!" Chapter 2127 Just to the east of the wasteland battlefield is a vast wetland, stretching for nearly two thousand miles. There are more than 500 large and small lakes, and thousands of streams and rivers. Whenever there is no cloud in the sky, the waves are sparkling, bright as a mirror, pure and beautiful. This is the place where countless water system spirit demons occupy. Not counting ordinary fish, shrimp and wild animals, there are tens of millions of people who can gather spiritual power, and the species are very rich. There are some rare and even extinct ancient blood beasts. For example, purple scale Tianma, Yinzhi and so on. This is equivalent to an independent area of the wasteland battlefield. It is the world of water system spirits and demons. It has multiplied for unknown years, and has been born for unknown rare animals. Under the vast wetland, we don''t know how many treasures and bones have been buried. But recently, the atmosphere here has become more restless than ever. Because the water pearl reappeared. When the news spread here, many water animals began to pay attention. Some went straight down the surging rivers and rushed into the vast rainforest. Some powerful overlords sent trusted River beasts to the rainforest. "The wood Unicorn should be here soon." Qin Ming stood at the boundary of the wetland and looked at the misty mountains and old forests in the distance. After a long journey of nearly three thousand miles, they found this wetland. At the beginning of the journey, they will deliberately leave some breath and traces in the rainforest to facilitate Mu Qilin to keep up with and keep an eye on it. Later, Qin LAN led them to cross the space frequently, either leaving no traces for thousands of meters, or changing directions to interfere with the tracking. It took them five days to get here. All the trap traces along the way have been carefully studied. The moving track and interference mode are enough to get rid of the tracking of most enemies, but mu Qilin''s ability should be able to keep up intermittently, but there will be some delay in time, which just gives them enough time to prepare here. "We''ve all been here for two days. Mu Qilin doesn''t have the face to say he''s called Mu Qilin." Yang Fengfeng rubbed his hands excitedly. They arrived two days earlier, carefully surveyed the situation in the wetland and made several large-scale space channels. Now they''re waiting for huolongmu Qilin to come. The net has been spread out, waiting for the net to be closed! "Wait, no hurry, no slower." Qin ordered to concentrate and feel the flow of life between the vast heaven and earth. Although the vitality of the forest is very strong, the vitality of the eight heavy beasts in tianwu territory is more vigorous, almost like a moving torrent. If the three eight heavy beasts in tianwu move quickly, they will disturb the life fluctuation of the whole world. Qin Ming can detect their position. Even if this method of exploration can be used by others, the scope is limited. Only the inheritance force like Qin Ming, which controls the eternal King''s way and resonates with vitality, can cover hundreds of miles or even wider. The White Tiger stood on the hill, facing the cold wind, looking at the vast rainforest. It is carefully feeling the energy fluctuation in the air and breathing the faint smell in the air. The supreme white tiger can be called the murderous God in the demon family. It not only has strong blood and fierce combat effectiveness, but also has a sensitive smell different from most beasts. It is familiar with the breath of all kinds of spirit demons, especially those who have fought with it. Yang Fengfeng slightly bowed his head, closed his eyes, held the Tianfeng evil dragon column in front of him, resonated with hundreds of millions of dragon power inside, and felt the dragon power between heaven and earth. Its unique ability enables it to reflect with this world and look for those powerful Longwei. The pure blood real dragon like the fire dragon, even in restraint, is very surging and powerful. It''s no problem to feel it hundreds of miles away. An hour later, the white tiger first frowned and looked into the distance. "Coming." Qin Ming noticed the violent fluctuation of the Qi of life hundreds of miles away. It was like three huge waves running in the vast ocean. It was difficult to pay attention. "Let''s go! Take good care of them!" Yang Fengfeng hooked his mouth, shook off the Feng tianxie dragon column and took off first. A hundred miles away, Mu Qilin stood on an old tree with an iron green face. The strong and surging green light rushed away like a strong wind and spread to the dense forest in all directions. "Damn it, it''s broken again. Where are you going?" After seven days of tracking, it was smooth at first. Later, it was lost again and again and misjudged again and again. Qin ordered their breath to appear and disappear one by one. Sometimes there was no trace within three or five miles, which seriously interfered with its pursuit. "Wood Kirin! When are we going to catch up?" the fire dragon fell from high altitude and crushed a millennium boulder heavily, very angry. At first, I was full of confidence, but I couldn''t find a shadow for seven days. In vain, it was full of expectations for mu Qilin before. "Are you satisfied with your performance?" if the kylin island had not been destroyed and the kylin family had almost disappeared, Jufeng dragon would really like to pat a paw on Mu kylin''s head. Tangtangmu Qilin almost lost his way in the rain forest. It''s just a one-time rampage, turning left and right. It''s been hundreds of times. "Qin Ming''s breath is very fleeting. Sometimes it suddenly disappears without any trace, as if... As if..." Mu Qilin frowned suddenly, as if asking himself: "space crossing?" "Even if Temo explodes in situ, you can find it out!" the fire dragon is really angry. It is not cruel because of the experience of the Kirin family, otherwise it would have killed it long ago. They rushed into the wasteland battlefield in a murderous manner and vowed to seize and kill Qin life. As a result, they "walked" in this endless rainforest for seven days. Mu Qilin is also dissatisfied with the current situation, but the trace smell of Qin life is really strange. There is a trace here. Where is there a trace? Sometimes it is a straight line, sometimes it is a point by point, sometimes it blooms everywhere, usually on all sides. It can continue to catch up and keep up. In fact, it is not easy. Other people have lost it long ago. "I''ll give you one day. If you can''t see the shadow of Qin''s life again, get out of the wasteland battlefield." the fire dragon shouted angrily. "Keep up with me!" Mu Qilin rushed over at once, but he didn''t walk hundreds of meters, and suddenly turned his head: "no, this direction." The fire dragon and the giant dragon roared in their throats, but they had to be patient to catch up. Although they are angry, they have to admit that they can toss Mu Qilin like this, which shows that Qin Ming''s bastard is good enough to escape. If it were just the two of them, they might have been thrown away. They rushed left and right, turned more than 70 miles, turned more than ten big circles, and turned more than 30 times. It took them a full hour to stimulate the fire dragon and keep roaring. However, after more than 70 miles, Mu Qilin stopped looking for it. "Found it?" the fire dragon and the Dragon appeared behind him. "Look there!" Mu Qilin pointed to the distance. More than thirty miles away, it was sparkling, bright and dazzling. It was a large area of lakes and rivers. Looking around, it was a vast area until the junction of heaven and earth. "Qin Ming ran there?" "I''ve always wondered why Qin Ming hid everywhere and didn''t show up to fight back. Now he finally has the answer. He should know we''re coming, so he didn''t dare to move in the rain forest and rushed into the wetland in front." Mu Qilin''s ability is suitable for the rain forest, fire dragon and giant peak dragon are also suitable for mountain fighting, but he''s not good at water. So... Qin Ming can only run to the water! "There are so many wetlands in the wasteland battlefield." Huolong was surprised. Jufeng dragon asked, "are you sure Qin Ming went there?" "No mistake! How about going in?" The fire dragon had some doubts: "didn''t Qin Ming bring water beads? How dare he enter the wetland? He''s not afraid that the animals there will swallow him alive." Chapter 2128 Wetlands are not only vast on the surface, but also thousands of meters deep in some great lakes. Some lakes are independent on the top and connected below. Those powerful overlords often lie dormant in complex waters. For example, Honghuang jukun! Honghuang giant Kun can be regarded as one of the oldest giant demons in the Honghuang battlefield. No one knows what era they can go back to. They only know that their blood has never been broken in the Honghuang battlefield, sometimes half blood, sometimes pure blood, sometimes only a few, sometimes more than a dozen. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many Honghuang giant Kun broke through the eight sky barrier and were swept away from the battlefield. In the present great chaos domain, there are two Honghuang giant Kun, both of which are close to pure blood, and many dead Honghuang giant Kun bones. This kind of giant beast is extremely rare outside, but it has never been extinct here, which is also the strength and mystery of the wasteland battlefield. Another example is the giant silver snake. Giant pole silver snake is an extremely rare beast. Even in ancient times, there were few, because they never directly gave birth to offspring. They are lonely and grumpy all their lives. Each giant pole Silver Snake was born only after the changes of several other specific silver snake species. Even if the battlefield environment is special, it may not be able to produce one in a thousand years. Moreover, due to the change, the birth of each giant silver snake is pure blood and has a strong power against the chaotic space. Their body shape can be changed at will. The small can be about half a meter, and the huge can be thousands of meters. It is like a silver mountain. Its strength is very terrible. It is a well deserved overlord here. Even the Honghuang giant Kun dare not easily provoke it. Another example is canglan bird. Although canglan bird is very common outside, its ability is average, and the strongest is only holy martial arts, the real canglan bird can enslave the strong wind and control the vast sea. It has the real power of "overturning rivers and seas". It is also one of the first birds in ancient times, known as the sacred bird of the sea. Canglan bird in the wasteland battlefield has a real ancestral bird blood. It is not only dozens of times larger than the outside, but also has many times greater ability. They are the bird overlords in the wetland and feed on a large number of river animals. In addition to them, there are many other species, such as silver moon Ling Jiao, three legged Golden Toad, devil crocodile and so on. And Qin Ming''s goal is them. In the dark and silent depths of the lake bottom, the five flood giant Kun are sleeping quietly. They are very large, hundreds of kilometers at one end. The five flood giant Kun are scattered here, accounting for almost one third of the area of the lake bottom. Although they are not as perfect as the pure blood giant Kun ordered by Qin, they still dominate here because of their ancient blood breath and huge body shape. Suddenly, the lake water above them twisted and fluctuated, and a strong breath appeared. In an instant, the bloom disturbed the bottom of the lake, like a ten thousand meter stone column crashing into the bottom of the lake. In the darkness, the five giant Kun opened their eyes. Their big eyes with blood light were like a secluded pool stained with blood, which was creepy. Their huge wings were raised at random, and the endless anger swept across the sea floor and hit the chaotic vortex. "I''d like to introduce myself. Qin''s life comes from the Tianting era." Qin''s life releases intense eternal Wang Wei, with golden light and black thunder splashing, which brings great pressure to the seabed. "Qin''s life?" the five headed great Kun was about to get angry. Suddenly he felt that the name was so familiar. "You should have heard the name. I have another thing that you should have heard." Qin Ming suddenly lifted up a soft but strong light in his hand, blending with the golden light to illuminate the deep seabed. It is the Pearl of heaven and earth, the Pearl of water, bred by the five elements creation mountain. "Roar!" all the five great Kuns screamed, showing their sharp snow-white teeth. Their huge body suddenly vibrated and suddenly burst up. Although they were nearly kilometers long, they were not clumsy, but extremely sensitive. The lake has set off many huge waves, giving them strong impact power. "Do you want it? Whoever catches me, the water pearl belongs to him." Qin Ming burst all over his body, annihilated a large area of lake water, burst into the sky, walked more than 3000 meters and rushed away from the lake. The calm lake detonated in an instant, and huge waves surged into the sky. Qin Ming and Honghuang giant Kun rushed out one after another. The violent sound tide and towering waves startled a large number of river animals nearby. "Come on! Stupid fish!" Qin Ming deliberately shook the water bead in his hand, shot at the sky, waved his golden wings, tore the clouds and rushed into the distance. However, when he reached the height of 10000 meters, he handed the water source bead to Qin LAN. Qin LAN took the water bead and immediately rushed into the void channel she had arranged in advance. One after another, she crossed hundreds of miles and found another wetland overlord - giant silver snake. Yang Fengfeng is already waiting here. When Qin LAN rushes out of the void, he grabs the water bead and rushes to the bottom of the lake in front of him with the sealed sky evil dragon column. "Xiao Yin, Xiao Yin? I''m your ancestor. Let''s stew snake soup together!" Soon after, a loud whistling echoed at the bottom of the lake. The tens of thousands of meters wide lake suddenly boiled and burst into countless bubbles. A large number of fish and shrimp collapsed and died directly at the bottom of the lake, and the blue lake became bloody in the riot. "Boom! Boom!" Yang Fengfeng rushed out of the lake with the evil dragon column, summoned the silver phantom, soared in speed and rushed to the sky. After that, a huge snake with a silver flash crashed into the lake and set off waves all over the sky. Its huge body suddenly caught up with Yang''s peak almost in the twinkling of an eye. "It''s too slow! Can you still be fast? You can''t stand it if you want water beads." Yang Fengfeng''s heart jumped wildly, but he didn''t spare the giant silver snake. He deliberately shook the water beads, and his silver hair danced disorderly, blending with the silver phantom like lightning. The silver phantom is like a huge banshee, tossing in the air, increasing its speed almost across space and exploding into the distance. Qin LAN took the water bead again, crossed the empty channel arranged in advance and rushed to another direction. A huge tree, like a vigorous mountain peak, stands between the vast lakes, 5000 meters from the ground and goes straight into the clouds. The giant tree is tens of meters thick. There is no half branch from bottom to top. Only at the top, it is luxuriantly intertwined into a huge tree crown, which is more than 2000 meters, like an island high in the clouds. The crown of this tree is covered with all kinds of crystal stones and treasures, as well as many rare fruits. It is like a decorated palace. There are hundreds of canglan birds living in it, ranging from Earth martial arts to heaven martial arts. The most powerful leader is the eighth heaven of heaven martial arts, and he is also the overlord of this wetland. "Roar!" the white tiger roared loudly. The killing gas was towering. The rolling sound wave, mixed with the terrible white killing gas, crushed the thick cloud mountain and hit the tree crown. The canopy shook violently and countless branches broke. Hundreds of canglan birds wake up and cry, flutter their wings and soar into the air. Their feathers are gorgeous, smooth and bright, but they look ferocious. With their wings spread, the water forces in the sky riot, and the clouds become water tides and converge towards them. With a water bead in his mouth, the white tiger roared again. The sound wave impacted the water bead and aroused thousands of water waves like ribbons. After the water waves flew across the sky, they detonated one after another and turned into surging and different strange water in heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, they spread tens of thousands of meters and were colorful. Water bead! Canglan birds felt the extraordinary of the water bead for the first time, and thought of the water bead that is being widely spread outside recently. The white tiger immediately turned around, ran wildly in the air and rushed into the distance. "Birds, come and catch me." Lan Lan cheered and rode on the white tiger, waving space power over it, making its speed as fast as crossing space. Canglan birds roared and rushed after the white tiger. They are very fast. They can control the wind and enslave the tide, but... The white tiger is clearly ahead. No matter how fast they accelerate, they can''t catch up. Chapter 2129 The sudden riots of the three overlords of Honghuang giant Kun, Juji Silver Snake, canglan bird and Honghuang wetland not only set off a towering momentum and filled the world with hostility, but also disturbed hundreds of wetlands. A large number of beasts left the bottom of the lake and looked at the high altitude, and some directly chased them. Half an hour later, Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu rushed together from three directions, holding the water pearl high, towards the edge of the wetland hundreds of miles away. The wonderful energy of the water pearl is too sensitive to the spirit demon of the water system and has a fatal temptation. More and more spirit demons are disturbed and join the pursuit in groups. Soon, it has evolved into a huge wave of animals, sweeping over the wetland, and all kinds of secret magic energy are overwhelming. "Keep up! I didn''t eat!" "Giant Silver Snake, are you sleepy? The great Kun is faster than you!" "Canglan bird, I''m right here. Come and eat me." "Listen, Lao Tzu Yang Fengfeng wants to unify the wasteland wetland." "You will be my little brother in the future. Be obedient!" "By what? By this water bead! I have water beads, and I am the master of this wetland!" While driving the silver phantom, Yang Fengfeng screamed wildly, stimulating the surging animal tide behind as much as possible. With the sound of "buzzing", heaven and earth trembled, and a claw seemed to fill the sky. It patted in front, blocking out the sky and the sun and drowning everything. The Honghuang giant Kun rushed to the front and showed a huge shape. Even Yunduo looked like a slap in front of it. what the fuck! As soon as Yang Fengfeng''s pupil shrinks, he frantically releases energy and urges the silver phantom to shoot in front. The huge claws set off a violent wind and almost swallowed the silver phantom. The silver phantom lost its light in a flash, disappeared in a critical moment, and reappeared thousands of kilometers away without slowing down. Lan Lan cheered and succeeded again! "You can control the silver phantom and give me the water bead." Qin Ming took the water bead and roared at the animal tide behind him: "have the real masters of the wasteland wetland been swept away by the big chaos? Are you scouring the rest of the garbage? It''s too slow!" "Roar!!" Honghuang giant Kun, Juji Silver Snake, canglan bird, yinyuelin Jiao and so on all roared angrily. The huge sound wave rolled forward with fierce anger and hit Qin life. The silver phantom shook greatly and almost lifted the white tiger out. "Lan Lan! Cooperate with me! These animals are too fast!" Yang Fengfeng was frightened. "Call me sister!" "The little girl is bad!" "Call Mom, good." "Qin Ming! Take care of your daughter!" "Dad, mind your little nephew." "Boom..." several huge canglan birds suddenly crashed into a vast lake in front of them. In an instant, the lake stretching tens of thousands of meters exploded, and endless water tides rose into the sky. They turned into thousands of waterfowls and hit the sky with great energy. "Lan Lan!" Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng to roar, and even the white tiger roared. The speed of these water beasts is much faster than they thought. Once they are entangled, they will certainly fall into a siege. At that time, let alone frame Mu Qilin, they will have to put their lives here. Qin Lan''s eyes suddenly turned blood red and his breath was slightly solemn. The space within a few thousand meters was suddenly fragmented, like a black sky thunder, tearing the world apart and crashing into the water tide below. There was no violent collision, but a large number of waterfowls were torn up, and many huge waves crashed into the void and disappeared. The silver phantom took the opportunity to fly across the whole broken area, rushed forward and escaped from death again. "Ha ha, beautiful! Lan Lan, if you weren''t too young, I would marry you¡° "Get out!" Qin Ming burst into tears. "What''s that?" Huolong, Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin are standing on the edge of the wetland. Looking at the distance, animals roar and birds roar through the heaven and earth. The momentum is very huge. There are constant Lake riots, waves rush to the sky, and a chaotic scene. Several very huge beasts are clear in the air waves and fog. They are magnificent giant Kun and giant silver snake. They also see a giant devil crocodile running on the river tide , like a runaway Earth Dragon. "Are these ancient animals in the wetland?" "Honghuang giant Kun! There is indeed a Honghuang giant Kun in the Honghuang battlefield!" "Is that a giant silver snake?" Jufeng dragon was surprised, especially staring at the giant silver snake. This kind of strange beast is too rare to cultivate one in the refined beast domain. At the junction of rainforest and wetland, a large number of beasts were also awakened and looked at the scene of riots in the distance. "Roar!" the white tiger suddenly roared and glared at the end of the wetland. It felt the smell of fire dragon. Coming? Qin Ming suddenly turned his head, his golden pupil glowed and looked into the distance. "Lan Lan, cooperate well! It''s time to play with your life." Qin Ming shouted, turned back and roared again to stimulate the animal tide: "chase! Give up if you can''t catch it! Don''t be so embarrassing! Hold on to the last, I''ll fight with you, win the water pearl, return it to you, lose... The old man stewed you!" Arrogance! Too arrogant! The animal tide behind was completely angered. All of them burned their blood power, rolled up huge waves, stirred the situation of heaven and earth, and rushed at full speed at an amazing speed. Many fierce animals were far behind. "That''s Qin''s life?" the fire dragon''s eyes focused on the front of the riot sky sea. A silver light was galloping at full speed, like a evil Banshee. It was a silver phantom, which appeared many times in the refined beast domain. It was Yang Fengfeng''s warship. It saw the silver phantom, as well as Qin Ming and the white tiger. "This fool angered the animal tide in the wetland!" "To seek his own death! Does he want to subdue the demon lord of the wetland with water beads?" Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin both had some accidents. After seven days of hard pursuit, they finally saw Qin''s life. It was such a riot. They suddenly hesitated. The momentum of the animal tide was too great. They could feel the anger from a distance. Attacking Qin''s life at this time can easily cause friction with the animal tide. Honghuang giant Kun, Juji Silver Snake and canglan bird are obviously the momentum of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory, followed by other beasts. If they really want to fight, they are easy to be injured in this wetland battlefield, and Qin Ming is more likely to take the opportunity to escape. "What to do?" Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin looked at the fire dragon. Why don''t you avoid it first? When the beast tide clears up Qin''s life, are they following? The fire dragon also felt tricky, but it was hard to stop Qin''s life after holding it for seven days. If he ran away like this, he would be unwilling. "Follow me! We kill Qin life and give the water pearl to the wasteland wetland!" "Yes!" Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin were boiling all over, and their muscles and bones made all kinds of brittle noises. With earth shaking roars, they reappeared their normal form. Jufeng dragon is more than 300 meters long, with hundreds of huge bone spurs flashing with cold light on its black back, like sword peaks. Each one has hundreds of meters, and its roots are soaring to the sky to protect the whole body. It''s too huge. It''s covered with thick black scales. Each scale is three or five meters long. It''s an incomparable Big Mac, especially ferocious. Mu Qilin has antlers on its head, green scales all over its body, and the light is transpiration. Its tail is like a steel whip. The scales are tough, dignified and dignified. It has just emerged. The nearby trees, flowers and plants seem to be watered by the water of life and grow rapidly. Needless to say, the fire dragon rolled up the towering flame, stretched across the sky, raised its head and claws, and the golden dragon scale was extraordinary under the baking of the red flame. It gave a loud dragon chant to the distance: "Friends of the wasteland wetland! You step down for the time being, and Qin ordered me to deal with it. I just want his body and the water pearl to return to the wasteland wetland!" The Dragon chants are huge, and the clouds are scattered all over the sky. Even the lake surface of the wetland has many ripples. With a strong momentum, it rushes to the rapidly approaching animal tide. Chapter 2130 Qin Ming turned back at the first time when he heard the Dragon chant and shouted at the beast tide: "they come from the realm of refined animals. When they get the water beads, can they give them to you? Who will give them to you then! Throw them to you and see you fight inside. They will finally pick up the cheap? Don''t dream! Who wants the water beads and grab them with strength! I will accompany you to the end!" "Boom..." the sky trembled and the river tide rioted. Honghuang giant Kun, giant pole Silver Snake and canglan bird didn''t mean to stop. They rolled up a lot of spring tides, crossed the sky and hit them at full speed. They were about to rush to Qin''s life again and swallow the silver phantom. They don''t care what kind of refining animal territory, they have to set a water source combination, and no one wants to grab it. Even these three arrogant guys who provoke them have to stay in the wetland. "Fire bug! You fool! Will you come if you come to the boundless battlefield? I can''t kill you in the refined beast domain. Here, I think who can protect you! Die!" Qin Ming saw the beast tide chasing after you. Suddenly, he roared, and the thunder was boiling all over. He shook his wings and squinted at the sky, broke away from the silver phantom and took the initiative to kill the fire dragon. "Yellow monkey, if I don''t kill you today, I''m not a fire dragon!" the fire dragon was very angry. The huge dragon body suddenly vibrated. The flame was boiling in the loud sound of explosion. It tossed in the air and killed Qin Benming. "Fire bug! Die! I love the taste of dragon bone soup, dragon meat barbecue and dragon soul lighting." "Roar!!" the fire dragon''s temper has been very hot for seven days. The repressed anger was completely ignited. The shocking dragon chanted, went wild, and rolled up the flame like a fire tsunami, which pressed Qin life. "Fire bug! Your father is coming." "Yellow monkey, die!" "Call Dad!" "Yellow monkey!" "Call Dad!" Thousands of kilometers away, with a few strange and angry roars, they bumped into each other. The fire dragon was furious, and the dragon breath suppressed in his mouth burst out in an instant. After spraying out, it directly turned into a fire dragon. With a terrible high temperature hundreds of times that of the sky fire and containing the ultimate energy, it bumped into Qin Ming, and its galloping fire hit Qin Ming one after another. The dragon breath of the dragon family is a deadly attack, which is even more extreme in the fire dragon. Qin Ming couldn''t avoid it at all, and didn''t want to avoid it. At a critical moment, he suddenly summoned the wasteland thunder shield, roared and hit the dragon breath with the thunder shield. The wasteland thunder shield has been melted in the eternal thunder pool for many years. It contains the power of pure and fierce wasteland thunder. It has been repeatedly tempered by Qin life. It can be called a peerless shield. With an earth shaking explosion, the flames collided with the thunder shield and burst into a huge fire and thunder tide. The whole sky seemed to be boiling. Qin ordered his chest and abdomen to churn, a mouthful of blood came out, and his running body was lifted up. Even the thunder shield was eroded and deeply dented. The raging flames then flooded, like the Nu River and tsunami. The fire dragon runs wildly in the depths of the flames, roaring out and attacking, and its evil spirit is towering. Qin Ming flipped in the raging flame, as if he had lost control, and his expression was very painful. The fire dragon swooped down quickly: "yellow monkey, you are so crazy that you still eat me? You''re not afraid to break your teeth! Die for me!" At that moment, Qin Ming suddenly opened his eyes. The pain was gone and the wailing stopped. Instead, it was a touch of ferocity and madness. The body ready to go suddenly burst up, the golden light soared, flipped rapidly, twinkled more than a dozen times, and rushed to the fire dragon. court death? No one has dared to fight directly in front of it! The fire dragon roared, and the towering flame suddenly turned into more than a dozen dragon claws. It pierced the flame, set off a whirlpool like a strong wind, and roared at Qin life to shoot him alive. "My son, catch the ball!" Qin Ming shot quickly and threw a water ball at the fire dragon. The moment the water polo appears, it blooms into a soft light, and suddenly turns into a surging wave, blending with endless flames. Almost at the same time, all kinds of flaming dragon claws fell, bombarding water polo one after another with endless killing power. Water polo is a water source bead. It is baked at high temperature, awed and awed. It wakes up actively and blooms in a large area of light, which instantly turns into a terrifying ocean, sweeping thousands of meters and tens of thousands of meters. Rumbling and exploding, the sky showed a shocking scene of the blending of flame and water tide, like two armies colliding together and fighting fiercely. Just a few breaths, the flames dissipated violently, and the surging water tide spread continuously, even drowning the oncoming fire dragons. Fire dragon had expected that Qin Ming would use water beads to deal with it, otherwise he could not rush over so fiercely, but he didn''t expect the power of water beads to be so great. Most of the legendary Lingyuan beads have no attack power. They are released by the fused people before they can show their power. The fire dragon churns violently, sends out a clear dragon chant, releases the fire dragon''s true inflammation, and strongly dispels the huge water tide. However, when it was about to become powerful, Qin life rushed over again like lightning, the speed soared again and again, the thunder tide rioted and flashed one after another. Seizing this short opportunity, he plunged into the mouth of the fire dragon. The fire dragon was stunned. Qin Ming had rushed directly into his body along its throat. From Qin Ming''s collision with the fire dragon to several rounds of fighting, it''s only a few breaths. Even Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin are poised to fight against the animal tide and win opportunities for the fire dragon, but... They are stunned by this cold scene. Qin Ming... Water in his head? How did you rush in! Do you want to destroy the fire dragon? However, sacred animals of this level not only have tough appearance, but also are more powerful inside. Flesh and bones are included by powerful energy, which is more like an invisible battlefield. The belly of the fire dragon is like a heaven and earth tripod furnace, which can melt everything. It''s impossible for Qin Ming not to know. "Look, look, Qin''s life was eaten by the fire dragon!" "Oh! The hateful fire dragon ate Qin''s life and swallowed the water pearl!" "Fire dragon, I will fight with you, hand over Qin''s life and water source beads." Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the distance. Yang Fengfeng was driving the silver phantom and crying. It''s just that it''s not sad and angry at all. It''s ridiculous. He carried the seal of heavenly evil dragon column and killed the fire dragon with a strange cry. Honghuang giant Kun, giant pole Silver Snake, canglan bird and more than a dozen water system beasts all roared and killed them. They hated Qin''s life and were even more greedy for Shuiyuan beads. When they saw the fire dragon swallow Qin''s life, they all ran wild and accelerated, killing the fire dragon one after another. The fire dragon suddenly woke up, his pupils widened slightly, and roared angrily: "beast! Get out of here!" "Ah ah... Dead... Dead... I''m dead..." the fire dragon sent out bursts of wails, obviously Qin Ming''s voice. "Roar!!" the fire dragon was boiling with flames and tossing in the air, trying to suppress Qin life in his body and drive Qin life away. But... The great Kun of the flood and famine killed fiercely, rolled up the boundless tide of anger, and rushed forward one after another. "The water bead is mine! Spit it out!" canglan bird spits out words, controls the lakes and rivers below, rolls up the huge water tide, rushes into the air, and drowns the fire dragon. "Hand over the water pearl! Spit out Qin''s life!" the giant Silver Snake killed fiercely, and its huge body of more than 1000 meters directly collided with the fire dragon. The size of the fire dragon is already very large, but it still looks a little Petite in front of the giant silver snake. With a scream, the scales fly and fly out sideways. Under normal circumstances, with the power of the fire dragon, it can absolutely resist and even hit the giant Silver Snake, but... It is driving Qin''s life and distracted. On the fifth watch! Continue to be wonderful tomorrow! Chapter 2131 "You''re tired of the provoking all refined animals!" Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin were so angry that they stepped on the river tide and rushed into the air. However "Mu Qilin!! see who I am?" Yang Fengfeng killed Mu Qilin with the silver phantom. With the power of seal, the evil dragon column sealed the sky and hundreds of millions of dragon power. "I''m your father!" The white tiger roared and rushed out of the sky. The power of the supreme blood was boiling all over his body and ran into Mu Qilin. "Get out of here!" Mu Qilin''s bright green light suddenly became strong, flying like green ink, and turned into endless vines and branches in the rumble. It seemed that a rainforest was suddenly led out from the different space. There were many barriers, which not only blocked Yang Fengfeng and the white tiger, but also trapped them here. It has to hurry to save the fire dragon and has no mind to entangle with them. However, Yang Fengfeng and white tiger suddenly disappeared and appeared directly behind it in the next moment. "Calf, bow your head!" Qin Lan''s childish voice burst out. The sharp claws of white tiger and Yang Fengfeng''s evil dragon column blasted on Mu Qilin''s head one after another. With tens of millions of tons of power and the terrible threat of collapse, they came like two huge mountains in the air and crashed down. There were two loud noises, like the collapse of a huge mountain. Mu Qilin was caught off guard, his head fell heavily, and his huge body was turned over. The white tiger tossed fiercely and rushed into Mu Qilin''s abdomen. He bit his stomach. His two claws were violently ripped open and blasted up. "Kill!!" Yang Fengfeng roared angrily, burning his blood and releasing his powerful war power. He seemed to have completely changed himself. With a cold and murderous spirit, he bombarded Mu Qilin wildly, smashed all the trees in the sky, rolled up endless dragon power, and fought with Mu Qilin. When Jufeng dragon crashed into the tide and saved the fire dragon, Mu Qilin was entangled. "Asshole!" Mu Qilin was furious and struggled fiercely. All kinds of Secrets flew around. After struggling for three minutes, he rushed around and shook back Yang Fengfeng and white tiger covered with blood. However, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu suddenly stopped attacking and looked at Mu Qilin coldly. "Is the location right?" A young voice suddenly sounded in the void: "just right!" "What?" Mu Qilin suddenly felt uneasy. At this time, the void behind him suddenly collapsed, like a large piece of glass shattered and crashed. A dark force rushed out like a huge faucet and swallowed it without waiting for it to struggle. "Kill!!" Yang Fengfeng and white tiger roared, rushed at full speed, and then crashed into the void. "Calf, sit still." Qin LAN tilted her head and smiled. Before Mu Qilin could understand what was going on, he was swept away by a force of emptiness and rushed out for more than ten miles. He was just about to stabilize, struggling and roaring. The emptiness burst again and threw it out. "Crossing the void?" Mu Qilin was shocked and remembered Qin Ming''s disappearance one after another. At that time, he just suspected that there was a person who could control the space around Qin Ming. This moment was finally determined. However, it just regained its consciousness, the space behind it collapsed again, and the void force rushed out again, like a ferocious huge mouth, swallowing it. "Calf, let''s go." Qin Lan''s voice sounded again. Without waiting to see who it was, Mu Qilin was swept away by the power of the void again, rushed out more than ten miles, then smashed the void and flew out in confusion. But this time, it rushed forward as soon as it came out. "Where are you going? We''ll eat you today!" Bai Hu and Yang Fengfeng came out of the void and jumped at Mu Qilin one after another. "Roar!!" wood Qilin roared. What''s the matter? "Hi, calf." Qin LAN appeared and waved to it happily. The space force of the Honghuang battlefield is very strong. Qin LAN can''t cross a long distance even if he takes time to arrange the channel, so he used it section by section. Originally, there were four sections in succession. Unexpectedly, Mu Qilin reacted in the second section. "Roar!!" Mu Qilin rushed over with a roar. It was furious. For a moment, it was pushed out for twenty or thirty miles. It watched the huge waves in the distance, killing boiling, but it was stopped here. "Don''t want to go anywhere today. Stay here and have fun with me." Yang Fengfeng suddenly disappeared in the rush. With the help of Qin LAN, he suddenly appeared behind Mu Qilin. The dancing Fengtian evil dragon column was magnificent and took Mu Qilin''s ass. Mu Qilin yelled and bluntly fought back. When white tiger and Yang Fengfeng fought against Mu Qilin, the fire dragon fell into a siege and was sealed in the air by endless water tide. Although its fire dragon is really strong, the water tide of the barren giant Kun and the wave made by canglan bird and giant Silver Snake are equally strong. No matter how much you evaporate, the wave is submerged one after another, as if it is endless. Here is a vast wetland with abundant water power, but few fire power. It is the battlefield of the Honghuang giant Kun. With its unparalleled destructive power, Jufeng dragon forcibly killed it. However, in the face of the resistance of the three giants, various other water beasts, especially the giant Silver Snake, it hit the fire dragon again and again and was blocked out again and again. No matter how roaring and angry, it is difficult to get close to the fire dragon. The fire dragon has never been so embarrassed and bent. While dealing with the powerful water monster, it is resisting the toss of Qin life in its stomach. It is angry and painful, which almost makes it crazy. Qin Ming stood in the belly of the fire dragon, shouting for help, stimulating the wild giant Kun outside them, and looking at the situation inside. Here is like a boundless flame world, high temperature distortion, all kinds of condensed dragon breath, like a large number of fire dragons entrenched. Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He directly urged the realm with the power of the king''s soul and temporarily stepped into the eightfold heaven realm. He looked at Lei Yuanzhu in his mouth and turned into a Lei dragon. He released a huge thunder tide, fought against the flame, and released the water bead to entangle itself with the flame. Then Qin Ming sacrificed his most dangerous murderer Shura knife. The cold murderous spirit and cold death force began to spread. The fire dragon was dealing with the chaos outside and suddenly felt a terrible threat. The water bead has contained its true fire in it, and the sudden threat makes it nervous. "Roar!" the giant silver snake suddenly rushed out of the water tide. Its huge body wrapped around the fire dragon and rushed into the lake below with the boiling water tide. The fire dragon was about to fight back. Qin Ming in his body released the Shura knife. The blade was sharp, rolled up the endless gas of death, cut open the tenacious flesh of the fire dragon and began to run rampant in his body. The fire dragon wailed and writhed violently, but was entangled by the giant Silver Snake and dragged into the depths of the lake for thousands of meters. Honghuang giant Kun and other beasts all followed after them to compete for the water dragon. Jufeng dragon is furious and flaming. The future Dragon Emperor has fallen to this point!! The fate of Qin was so hateful that it roared for a while and bumped into the deep water tide. Chapter 2132 On the altar of the great chaos domain, the strong people sitting here were surprised by the scene in front of them again. When the little girl showed her ability to cross space, they felt bad, especially when Qin ordered them to run into the wetland and explore the way, they began to worry about the fire dragons. But I still didn''t expect Qin ming to play so crazy and wonderful. Qin Ming was so crazy that he ran to the fire dragon''s stomach with the water bead, which attracted the three overlords of the wetland to fight with all their strength and began to cooperate with Qin ming to kill the fire dragon in a disguised form. At that moment, they were also worried that Qin Ming would be burned by the fire dragon in the fire dragon''s belly. After all, Shuiyuan bead did not have too strong attack power before it was controlled. As long as the fire dragon controlled as much as possible and did not stimulate, Shuiyuan bead would not bring danger. However, looking at the miserable appearance of the fire dragon, it was obvious that Qin Ming had done something in its belly. "The fire dragon is in danger!" the old man of Wanfo sect shook his head slowly. In the face of the pursuit of the fire dragon wood Qilin Jufeng dragon, Qin ordered them to fight back, and they fought back so strongly. Even he was worried about the fire dragons. Bad luck. "Will the fire dragon die?" people in Tianji pavilion are paying close attention. They admit that Honghuang giant Kun and giant pole Silver Snake are powerful, but this fire dragon is obviously stronger. It is not only pure blood, but also the legacy of the last generation of Dragon Emperor meteorite. Even if they can trap the fire dragon, they don''t have to kill it. Finally, they will break free by it. But now the situation seems complicated. They can''t see Qin Ming tossing about in the belly of the fire dragon, but they can see the pain of the fire dragon. If the fire dragon can''t concentrate and is constantly hurt, disturbing the release of its secret skills and true inflammation, Honghuang giant Kun may tear the fire dragon alive. "Qin life... Qin life..." people in Xianxia Palace are shaking their heads, and their expression is really dignified. No wonder the heavenly age called him the supreme of war. He was born for fighting. Although he was crazy, he was smart and planned. He really recorded the courage of killing the God of war. If the fire dragon dies in the wasteland battlefield today, it will definitely have a huge impact on other royal families. After the news is spread, it will stimulate the area of Bailian beast. It seems that the wasteland battlefield will not be calm for a few months. "I think Mu Qilin has to carry it today." many of the big demons of the magic alliance involuntarily picked up their strong arms and looked at the huge glass screen with great interest. They have been guarding the great chaos for many years and have never seen such a wonderful fight. Qin''s life became bigger and crazier every time. Looking at this trend, the strong of the four royal families may really be slaughtered by his students. When the great chaos domain paid close attention, the fierce fighting in the flood wasteland wetland also alerted many fierce animals and strong men in the nearby dense forest. Most of them didn''t know the situation. They only saw the giant animals in the wetland frantically encircling and suppressing the fire dragon and the giant peak dragon. As for mu Qilin... It seems that they are also playing "very happy" in the depths of the distant wetland. "Roar!!" the fire dragon wailed bitterly at the bottom of the lake. It was in a frenzied battle and violent impact, but it was entangled by Hong Huangju Kun and canglan bird. It had the strength to rush out, but Qin life ran rampant in its body, carrying Lei shield and biting Lei Yuanzhu, disturbing its spiritual power. A black knife stirred up an endless momentum of death and destroyed its nerves. Although the water source bead does not move, it blooms a strong water force, rapidly consuming its true inflammation. The fire dragon is now frantically trying to release the dragon family''s secret arts, but it is greatly restrained because of the confusion of spiritual power and soul pain in the body. Even if it is released, it is not smooth, and its power is greatly reduced. "Go away, dut! I''m the Dragon son of the hundred refining beast domain! If I die here, the Dragon Emperor will definitely level your great chaos domain!" the fire dragon began to show weakness in his roaring voice. It must not die like this, let alone be beaten to death by several ancient animals in the wetland. It must leave here and find a safe place to refine Qin''s life. "Hand over the water pearl! Hand over Qin''s life!" in the lake bottom riot killed by the famine giant Kun, his huge body suddenly rolled up and roared. He lay down on the dragon''s faucet and blew his whole dragon body out. The real inflammation of the dragon''s mouth was completely out of control and boiling the lake tide. The canglan bird darted at the bottom of the lake like lightning. Its sharp claws came in an instant. It tore the tough dragon scales and scratched a ferocious wound on it. "I refined him and I''ll give it to you!" the fire dragon was bleeding all over, fought fiercely and endured his anger. "Spit it out!" "Can''t spit out!!" "Spit it out!" "How deaf are you!" The fire dragon is killing with Honghuang giant Kun and canglan bird. Powerful beasts such as devil crocodile are also involved. All kinds of mysteries attack the fire dragon. The huge lakes seem to be boiling, with rumbling and fog. The river animals living in them flee in panic and retreat in groups. On the other side, the giant Silver Snake fought with the giant peak dragon to fight and hate. It didn''t care about the fire dragon. Its huge body wrapped it around and dragged it to the deepest part of the lake, leaving it far away from the fire dragon battlefield. Jufeng dragon was furious. There seemed to be a fire burning in his chest. He had never fought such a oppressive and chaotic battle. However, the environment at the bottom of the lake limits its play and can only be dragged by the giant silver snake. The fierce battle of the white tiger has become white hot. At first, it cooperated with Yang Fengfeng and assisted by Qin LAN, but the white tiger gradually showed the power of terror, always rushed in the front, dressed in the white tiger battle clothes, almost showing the power of tianwu''s eight heaven, and the supreme soul is fully awakened at the moment. Boo!! Mu Qilin is dignified and furious. He uses his great power to roll up the strong light of life. He is mighty and brave. He kills the white tiger in front of him. The white tiger''s size soared to the height of a hill. It attacked wildly, as if it had endless power. The white tiger''s battle clothes were surrounded by runes, like tens of thousands of tigers roaring. An earth shaking collision, the white tiger roared, the unicorn roared, and the sky shook violently, as if it was about to break. The white tiger and Mu Qilin fought fiercely. They were as fast as lightning and as fast as a landslide. They firmly locked the halberd and shot fiercely and fiercely in a short time. Relying on the realm advantage, Mu Qilin tried to suppress the white tiger again and again, but the white tiger completely seemed to be possessed by a murderous God. Even though he was bleeding all over, he also made a crazy attack. The mighty murderous spirit and the overwhelming vitality are intertwined into a misty one, like a sunset and colored clouds, blurring the sky. Yang Fengfeng wouldn''t just do it. Looking at it, he acted like electricity and was as vigorous as a dragon and snake. He moved forward quickly. When the evil dragon column shook, he was covered with countless dragon Qi. His momentum was fierce and frightening. With the cooperation of Qin LAN, he crossed the space and appeared under Mu Qilin. When he had no time to take care of it, Feng Tian''s evil dragon column hit the sky and took the belly he had been blasted more than ten times before. This time, Mu Qilin couldn''t resist any more. It clicked, and a large number of scales flew, and the bones were broken. A terrible Dragon Spirit broke into his body with the exploded bones. Mu Qilin screamed and the attack was in chaos. The white tiger was as big as a hill. His claws fell from the sky. With the power of thunder, they hit Mu Qilin''s head. They clicked. His skulls were misplaced in a large area, and the blood soared in his flesh. A large number of fierce animals in the wetland are paying attention here, shocked and frightened. Although people, demons and even demons have been wandering here all the time, they have never staged such a passionate and powerful fierce battle. I feel that if they continue to kill like this, a large area of wetland will be destroyed by them. Mu Qilin''s huge body retreated for several kilometers. It just stabilized and broke out immediately. It didn''t care about the fire dragon and Jufeng dragon. The dark green strong light turbulent sky, turned into a large forest, constantly soaring, to decorate the battlefield in the sky. The white tiger was fearless and killed it boldly. With a loud roar, there was a killing sound between heaven and earth, like the roar of thousands of animals, which shocked the hearts of countless fierce animals. Chapter 2133 The fire dragon at the bottom of the lake suddenly sent out miserable pain. It was not suppressed by the great Kun, nor was it attacked by anyone. It was the black knife in the body that pierced its heart. The small short knife suddenly burst into a terrible swallowing force and drained the blood in its heart. The surface of its heart is surrounded by Zhenyan power, which is guarded like armor. It was broken. Pain and panic make the fire dragon cry bitterly. "Fire dragon! Guess what I''m going to do!" Qin ordered to take back the Shura knife and hit the shriveled heart with a wild thunder shield. A terrible explosion broke the heart directly, involving the collapse of arteries, blood vessels and nearby bones. "Roar!!" the fire dragon ran out of control. It spewed blood at the bottom of the lake. Honghuang jukun continued to beat him to death no matter what happened to him. The fire dragon was dying and almost killed. "It''s almost time!" Qin Ming didn''t continue to toss. If the fire dragon was really killed, there would be no "protection" for him. At that time, he will really be besieged by the flood giant Kun. Not only will the water beads have to be handed over, but also he will die. It''s a good time to go now!! When the fire dragon fought back madly in pain and wanted to fight hard to break the siege, Qin Ming seized the opportunity and began to smash the fire dragon''s abdomen with the wasteland thunder shield. There, I don''t know which fierce beast outside tore it apart. It was bloody and very weak. With a violent explosion, Qin Ming blew up the flesh and blood. In a flash, he broke away from the fire dragon and broke into the depths of the lake. He didn''t stop for a moment and ran quickly to the distance. "That''s enough! Qin Ming ran away! The beast ran away!" the fire dragon was about to roar. It was hit by the devil crocodile, and the ragged dragon body churned at the bottom of the lake again. Honghuang giant Kun, canglan bird and yinyuelin Jiao flooded it one after another. The fire dragon was almost at the end of its powerful crossbow. This blow finally knocked it down. The consciousness was spinning and spinning. It almost fainted directly and turned into a curse - I fuck your ancestors. "Hand over the water pearl!" Honghuang jukun was the first to kill here, but he saw the scorched wound on the fire dragon''s belly, blood flowing, and a little lightning power left. It carefully felt the situation of the fire dragon, as if there were no water beads. Canglan bird followed to kill the fire dragon alive. Honghuang giant Kun stopped there and looked at the deep bottom of the lake. His strong consciousness resonated with the boiling and chaotic lake. Just then, there was a loud noise in the direction of the lake, as if something had escaped. "Qin life!!" the great Kun roared, and his huge body almost overturned the lake and rushed thousands of meters up the lake. "Qin''s life? He ran away?" canglan bird and others stopped around the fire dragon one after another, looked up at the desolate giant Kun, and looked at the fire dragon''s broken body. His fierce eyes immediately coagulated and rushed to catch up. Yin Yuelin Jiao greedily looked at the dying fire dragon and turned his eyes. After canglan birds ran away, his huge body immediately rolled over and wanted to drag the fire dragon away and enjoy it slowly. "I''m dead, the refining beast domain will never spare the big chaos domain! If the big chaos domain wants to calm down, you have to throw you out. Believe it?" the fire dragon roared in pain and weakness. Yinyuelin Jiao stopped and struggled for a while. He still threw it at the bottom of the lake, but before he left, he bit the meat and tore down a bone. The fire dragon lay powerless, and the heavy water tide was still surging, shaking its body. Now he didn''t even have the strength to scold Qin''s life. He lay there weakly, controlling the uncontrolled blood in his body and the soul stabbed by the strange black knife. It has been noble in the realm of refined animals for half its life. It has never been so bent and crazy. With endless pride and killing, he broke into the wasteland battlefield and was almost tortured to death in just seven days. "Dragon! Dragon... How are you?" when the giant dragon finally got rid of the giant Silver Snake and chased it from a distance, it barely moved its eyes and let out a weak and sad whisper. "Little rabbit! I''m going to chew him!" although Jufeng dragon was not hurt, he was bent and angry. They came in to kill Qin Ming. How could they end up in such a situation. Qin Ming''s madman came up with such a crazy idea. "Mu... Where''s Mu Qilin..." Huolong doesn''t understand. Where''s Mu Qilin? He disappeared from the beginning? Jufeng dragon had at least put out the fire crazily, and Mu Qilin didn''t see the shadow directly. "I''m fighting white tiger and wood Qilin." "Still playing?" "Still fighting." The ragged body of the fire dragon twitched slightly, and the suppressed blood almost gushed out again. The magnificent eight heavy heaven unicorn, especially the pure blood unicorn, is entangled by two seven heavy heaven. Even if the white tiger is special and Yang Fengfeng has a heavenly evil dragon column, Kemu Unicorn can drag the battlefield here and create some chaos. Honghuang giant Kun, their anger will also transfer a little to the white tiger. In that way, it will not be so embarrassed with Jufeng dragon, and it can get rid of it. "Qin''s life seems to be going for mu Qilin. Let''s go first." Jufeng dragon doesn''t know what happened to Mu Qilin at that time. He hit and hit. As soon as he looks back, Mu Qilin is already dozens of miles away. "Mu Qilin!! I''m here to serve you!" Qin Ming ran at a high speed, rolled up a towering flame, roared wildly, and burst into a towering golden light, like a scorching sun in an instant. He rushed to Mu Qilin, and the bright light was dazzling, dyeing the clouds and wetlands golden. Boom! The golden light is towering, rumbling and loud. Thirty six heavy fists fall violently, dragging the strong light and blooming the fiery golden light. It has an overwhelming potential and disturbs the energy between heaven and earth. After that, eighteen figures rushed out one after another from the depths of the golden light, each of which was hundreds of meters long, bright and powerful. They danced with powerful weapons, crossed the sky and cut into Mu Qilin in the fierce battle. The thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang bring the power of shaking heaven and earth, and also the powerful power of plundering life. Senluo''s life and death chop, and the spirits of the eighteen kings come to kill the vitality and determine life and death. Don''t you wood Kirin have a proud secret of life? Can''t you wood Kirin evolve into a forest? Then try the killing and deception of the eternal king to see if it''s your nemesis. Qin LAN took Bai Hu and Yang Fengfeng away from the battlefield for the first time. Mu Qilin''s eyes shook and startled. At the same time, he tried his best to control the life force at high altitude to fight back. The green light was strong and strong. There were endless vines and forests in it. Every tree and branch were wrapped with the power of life, making them extremely tough and regenerating. However The eternal kingcraft is not as powerful as the heavenly way in some aspects, but it definitely exists incomparably in their special fields. If Mu Qilin is another offensive, it may have some effects, but now... The thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang and Senluo''s life and death chop have come all-round, and immediately staged a scene that makes it feel like a crack. Thirty six heavy fists fell like the scorching sun, completely ignoring the fierce blow of the green light, rushed into it in an instant, and moved forward as fast as boiling soup and snow. The eighteen King souls also easily broke into the depths of the green light. Where they passed, the trees and vines hardly brought any stopping effect. Boom! All the thirty-six heavy fists hit Mu Qilin, and the power of collapse blew it to pieces. All the light broke into his body and annihilated his life force. Almost at the same time, the 18 King souls held 18 weapons high and bombarded him one after another. Mu Qilin''s huge body trembled one after another, and then he lost control and tossed. His whole body seemed to be evacuated, and even his spirit core seemed to be suddenly dark. It cultivates the secret of life. It always has inexhaustible energy and energy. The sudden weakness at this moment not only makes it uncomfortable, but also almost faints. Chapter 2134 "Mu Qilin! Aren''t you looking for me? I''m coming! Open my eyes and see!" Qin Ming then killed him. The dragon''s powerful, sharp claws held up the ancient death knell and hit Mu Qilin''s head. Mu Qilin struggled to wake up, but it was too late. Boom! The endless sound of death swept the sky and disturbed the green light all over the sky. Mu Qilin''s faint consciousness was immediately filled with all kinds of disasters and curses. His huge body trembled and wailed in pain. "And me!" Yang Fengfeng killed with the evil dragon column. There was no extra move. Taking advantage of Mu Qilin''s lack of defense, he hit him directly and bumped into his position many times again. The white tiger followed him and killed 36 spears in the air. They fell from the sky like a burning pillar of heaven. This is no longer a thorn, but like the top of a huge mountain. Once hit, it is not broken down, but smashed into blood mud. Boom, successive explosions, boiling the sky, and the river tide below was shaking in the violent explosion. Mu Qilin''s huge body was suddenly torn open, his bones were broken, his internal organs were broken, and his blood was flying. A life horn was stretched and broken. It just fell to Qin LAN and was carried away by her cheering. Qin Ming killed Mu Qilin with the surging thunder tide and wanted to drag him away, but... There was an amazing and violent sound behind him. A lot of waves surged and roared in groups. Honghuang giant Kun were killing him and roaring across the distance. Mu Qilin forcibly stabilized his retreating body, stimulated himself to wake up, and ran frantically to the distance. "Lan Lan, get out!" Qin Ming stopped and didn''t catch up. After all, Mu Qi is a pure blood unicorn and a holy beast of life. In this case, forcibly dragging away will only cause trouble on the road and limit the speed. Once they are chased by Honghuang giant Kun, they will be in trouble. "Ahead!" Lan Lan pointed to another channel she had arranged thousands of meters away. Yang Fengfeng summoned the silver phantom, loaded the Qin life white tiger, rushed to the channel and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was more than ten miles away and opened the distance from the Honghuang giant Kun. The silver phantom churned like a banshee and rushed to the distant forest with the silver light of lightning. "Roar!!" the loud roar echoed around the world. The great Kun in the wilderness was unwilling and continued to rush into the dense forest. However, they only rushed for dozens of miles, and the overlords in the rainforest were shocked. A loud roar echoed in the valley and dense forest. At ordinary times, wetlands and dense forests have their own rules, that is, non aggression. Beasts in dense forests cannot enter wetlands, and wetlands cannot easily set foot in dense forests. Even a few days ago, when they investigated the water source beads, they sent their river animals instead of setting off in person. The scale and momentum like today is a great provocation for the overlords in the dense forest. Honghuang giant Kun rushed forward for more than 100 miles, finally stopped under the threat of the gradually fierce atmosphere, and returned to the wetland with a strong reluctance. "Fortunately, fortunately, fire dragons, they are still alive!" "Fire dragon and wood Kirin are wasted! I have to say I admire the achievements of qichongtian!" "This fierce battle should be regarded as a resounding response of Qin''s life to the four royal families entering the wasteland battlefield." Around the altar in the great chaos domain, many elders shook their heads with emotion. It was wonderful. Those who looked at them tightened their nerves all the way. Their eyes didn''t leave the screen for a second. They were really worried that Qin life would kill the fire dragon. Although the big chaotic domain is not afraid of the outside royal family, it is better to avoid it. The fire dragon suffered such a big loss. He should hide and recover from his injury. He may not show up for a month or two. Dan Tai Mingjing suddenly said, "I always feel... It''s not over yet!" "What''s up?" "Qin Ming!! will he spare the fire dragon?" This scuffle in the wasteland wetland caused many animal tides and witnessed many human beings. When Qin''s life disappeared and the fire dragon fled, the news naturally spread to the vast dense forest. The four royal families joined forces to enter the wasteland battlefield. Everyone thought that Qin Ming would hide and hide. At most, there would be a few ambushes and a small fight. But I didn''t expect that he would repay the four royal families in such a way that he almost died in the wasteland wetland. This news is a shock to many Terrans, but it is a stimulus to the strong of the other three royal families. What an amazing combination of fire dragon, wood Kirin and Jufeng dragon, they almost died in the wasteland wetland. They suddenly found that no matter how much they overestimated Qin''s life, Qin''s life would always repay them in a way beyond imagination, as if it had unlimited potential. Liao Yuanwu and Su Feian stood in the mountains and looked at the direction of the wasteland wetland. Although they were thousands of miles away, they were still distracted for a while. When they just heard the news, they all felt a chill. Their seven prisons were cruel at the bottom of the sea. The word "prison" was a symbol, but lengbuting came out for such a time and suddenly found that he didn''t seem so "powerful". Three tianwu seven heavy days to three tianwu eight heavy days, Leng almost killed the fire dragon. Fire dragon, wood Kirin and giant peak dragon are not comparable to Wan Renxuan. One fire dragon can kill three Wan Renxuan, but they almost died in Qin Ming''s hands. No matter what means Qin Ming used, at least he did it. Qin Ming can play so "wonderful" in this chaotic martial age. What kind of prestige will he be in his own era? They looked silently into the distance and could almost imagine the scene of the fire dragon being beaten by the crowd. It is probably the most sad thing for the fire dragon in his life to resist the fierce attack of monsters like Honghuang jukun outside and bear the brilliance of Qin''s life in his stomach. "Shall we leave the wasteland battlefield directly, or... Stay for a while?" Sophian whispered, and the arrogance in her expression was unknowingly less. Liao Yuanwu frowned slightly: "I''m thinking about the last words Qin Ming said." "The future?" "The future! The future of the seven prisons!" Liao Yuanwu took back his eyes overlooking the wetland, looked around the dense and vigorous ancient rainforest, and said in a heavy tone: "stay in the wasteland battlefield for a few more days, and witness this scuffle is... An eye opener." Liao Yuanwu''s expression was a little complicated when he said the last few words. He was a very conceited man and a competitor for the future patriarch of the blood prison. He thought he was strong, resourceful, sophisticated and visionary, but several major events made by Qin Ming had a great impact on him. Maybe Qin Ming is right. Shuiyuan bead may be a hope of the seven prisons, but it is not the future. A bead can''t save the seven prisons. What can save the seven prisons is... Their own choice. Sophian and others looked at Liao Yuanwu: "are you sure you want to stay? We can either leave decisively. If you want to stay, you have to help Qin Ming. He won''t let us wander around here." Liao Yuanwu said, "do it!" Chapter 2135 The fire dragons fled into the dense forest and rushed for hundreds of miles before they were relieved and hid carefully. Although Mu Qilin was seriously injured, he was still a holy beast of life after all. He still wiped out the traces of escape, and personally arranged a secret and safe self-defense place to control the dense forest within a radius of dozens of miles. They didn''t go to other royal families. First, they were ashamed and didn''t want to be laughed at. Second, they were worried that other royal families would take the opportunity to cheat, kill them, take their blood and refine their flesh and bones. "The little girl beside Qin Ming can cross the space and decorate the ancient path of emptiness." Mu Qilin breathed weakly, released his life force again and again, and made contact with every big tree and clump of flowers and plants outside. It is now in sharp pain, and the residual golden energy in its body is still frantically eroding its vitality, as if it has left wounds that are difficult to heal, sharp pain and weakness. "Where did the little girl come from? I haven''t seen her in the Bailian battlefield." Huolong has ignored his majesty and image, lying on the ground powerlessly, controlling the broken heart in his body and trying to heal and recuperate. However, the heart is broken, which is so easy to heal. And look at the fragmentation of the heart. It''s almost a new one. The vitality of the dragon family was very strong, but the heart is the foundation of life. It''s not easy to have a new life. Jufeng dragon was not seriously injured, but she was quite conscious: "I''ve never seen it before, but according to Mu Qilin, she can arrange an ancient void path of more than ten miles in the environment of the wasteland battlefield, and her space attainments are by no means ordinary. This time... Our defeat was not unjust, and other royal families would not be better than us." "You don''t have to face yourself! If you lose, you''ll lose! Take good care of yourself. After you go out, I''ll kill Qin''s life myself." the fire dragon roared, but it affected the injury in his body again. A burst of suffocating pain turned his roar into a whisper. "I think Qin Ming can''t die for a while. We don''t have to hurry out and let other royal families fight with him. Let''s take care of the injury first." Mu Qilin checked his injury and said whether it was serious or not, but it was absolutely not light. If he didn''t disperse the golden energy in his body, his body wouldn''t want to recover, let alone recover its energy. The giant dragon looked at them and hesitated: "dragon, why don''t you... Leave the wasteland battlefield first?" "What did you say?" the fire dragon looked cold. "Your heart is broken. It''s hard to heal again in a month or two. You also need all kinds of precious drugs. The wasteland battlefield is very dangerous. You''d better go outside to recuperate first." "You can only enter the wasteland battlefield once. If you go out, you don''t want to come back. I won''t go. I must kill Qin Ming myself. I also have to take his head back to the Bailian animal kingdom to show his relatives and his women. I''ll eat them all one by one." the fire dragon said more and more excitedly, with a fierce expression. Jufeng dragon hesitated, shook his head slowly and said no more. "Give me all the spiritual core medicine you brought." the fire dragon struggled a few times and moved his flesh and blood blurred body. The noble and powerful dragon body was tossed into this shape, which was hard for it to accept. "You rest, I''ll watch." Jufeng dragon moved his huge body, and the surging Tu yuan force integrated into the earth, cooperating with Mu Qilin''s vigilance. However The atmosphere in the valley was just quiet, and Mu Qilin''s face changed greatly: "coming!" "What?" the spirit of fire dragon and Jufeng dragon trembled inexplicably and looked at Mu Qilin together. What''s coming? "Qin Ming... Is coming!" Mu Qilin was in a tense spirit, breathing fast, and paid close attention to the outside. Fifty miles away, Qin Ming suddenly appeared. It''s incredible. It came anyway. It clearly cleaned up the traces along the way. "Are you coming here?" "Not yet." The atmosphere in the valley seems to have solidified. They are all ready, but they are uneasy. Fire dragons have always been awed by the demon family, high above, and control the power of life and death. They have never been nervous, let alone nervous to the degree of fear, but this moment really happened. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu all stood in the woods fifty miles away. "Are you sure?" "Front, that''s right!" "About fifty miles away." "Don''t stimulate them yet. They all pretend to look elsewhere." Qin Mingyang Fengfeng whispered, taking a few steps around. Qin Ming left traces on the fire dragon, and white tiger and Yang Fengfeng left traces on Mu Qilin, which were planned before. They use wetlands to fight fire dragons, but they don''t want fire dragons to die in wetlands, because this is their prey! It''s better to beat them half to death, then let them go far away, and then they quietly follow up. Just like now! The fire dragon is half dead. Mu Qilin is seriously injured and faint. There is only one giant dragon left! It''s perfect! Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu spread around pretending to explore carefully, deliberately stimulating the wood Qilin in in the distance. "Are you coming?" the Dragon roared. "No! I seem to have found something, but I''m not sure!" "Is there any way to lead them away?" the fire dragon clenched his teeth. Now is not the time to be brave. If Qin Mingzhen kills them, it really has no ability to resist. "Let me think... Let me think..." Mu Qilin turned his eyes and tried to find a way. Qin ordered them to approach them while exploring. They walked nearly ten miles. When Mu Qilin was considering whether to take the fire dragon with them, Qin ordered them to get together again and shake their heads before leaving. "Gone!" Mu Qilin breathed a sigh of relief. Both Jufeng dragon and Huolong breathe heavily and relax a lot. However, Qin Ming, who was pretending to leave, suddenly turned around and rushed to the valley where Mu Qilin was hiding. The bright laughter echoed in the rain forest. The silver glare was thin and the phantom was in the air. Qin ordered them to smash all the trees blocking the road. The speed was extremely fast. "Asshole!" Mu Qilin immediately realized that he had been fooled. With a sharp roar, all the trees within 50 miles seemed to be resurrected, but... He was so weak that he suddenly lost all his strength. His consciousness was spinning around and almost fell down, and his weakness made the woods about to riot lose control and quiet immediately. "I''ve had enough! Roar!!" the giant dragon stepped on the ground and crashed into the trees shrouded in the valley, showing great killing power. The huge red eyes, with a fierce light like a torch, opened their blood vessels and roared. The sharp serrations were two meters long and shaped like a broad sword. They shook the nearby mountains and forests, and a large number of spirit birds fled in fear. Some fierce animals nearby were directly shocked to death. The power of rage is really earth shaking. The silver phantom stopped in the air. The silver light was surging like a thunder tide. The momentum was also huge, facing the giant dragon suddenly rising in the distance. "What a coincidence. We meet again." Qin Ming''s mouth made a ferocious arc and carried the wasteland thunder shield. The black thunder tide was boiling all over his body. A wave of destruction swept through the sky, and even the silver phantom shook slightly. On the fifth watch!! Continue to be wonderful tomorrow!! Chapter 2136 Fire dragon and wood Kirin both stood up weakly and roared in a low voice. They tried their best to show their fierce posture, but their bodies were still shaking uncontrollably. In particular, the fire dragon was covered with gorgeous Golden Dragon scales and was covered with blood. "Honghuang wetland is so unfriendly that it beats our noble dragon like this. Alas... How sad it would be if the Dragon Emperor saw it." Yang Fengfeng whistled loudly to the fire dragon and showed a evil smile. "Don''t be crazy here. Come here if you want to die. We will accompany you to the end!" the fire dragon uttered a loud dragon chant and burst into flames, but... Qin ordered them to stand there and look at it with a smile. The fire dragon stood proudly for a while, the flame all over became weaker and weaker, and the body began to shake again. It bit its teeth and tried to show it for a while, but... There was a violent peristalsis in its chest and abdomen, a stream of blood splashed out from between its teeth, and the huge dragon body lay heavily on the ground, moaning in pain. "Mu Qilin, take the fire dragon! I''ll be there later!" the dragon of Jufeng roared with horror. Its strong claws violently stepped on the ground and rushed towards Qin ordered them. The momentum surged, the evil waves surged before, and the earth rumbled like an earthquake. A huge fall of tens of millions of tons of gravity field shrouded Qin life. "No one wants to go!" Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly looked grim and threw out the death knell at the height to suppress the mountain forest. He was full of golden light, and all the energy of the ten eternal kings broke into the golden heart. His momentum soared again and again. He successfully broke into the eightfold heaven of tianwu territory, and smashed Jufeng dragon with a wasteland thunder shield. "Kill!!" Yang Fengfeng''s momentum changed greatly. Instead of being frivolous and casual as usual, he was replaced by endless tyrants and wildness. He controlled the silver phantom and killed the fire dragon with the heaven sealing evil dragon column. The white tiger made a loud roar, and the sound tide shook the sky. With the power of inheritance, the white tiger rushed forward and killed Mu Qilin. Soul killing blood awakens in endless war, has been stuck in the peak state, and has a faint trend to break through. The death knell soared into the sky, magnified sharply, shrouded in death and towering black fog. Although it looks shabby and simple, all the cracks are suffused with strong light like dark fire, like strange death patterns, which makes it look more evil and gloomy as a whole. It was like a giant mountain crashing down, inviting all the giant dragon, fire dragon and wood Kirin, and the boundless darkness drowned them. The death knell is too huge. The suppression of mountains and rivers and the sky above have become the focus within a hundred miles. The endless breath of death pervades the world with the dull bell, and the cold dark light shines on all things, making the lush rainforest gloomy and terrible, like suddenly falling into hell. Inside the knell! Qin Ming incarnated as Lei long and bumped into Jufeng dragon wildly. There was an earth shaking noise, and the thunder tide and dust fog surged violently. On the dragon''s head of the giant peak stood a sharp single horn of nearly 20 meters, flashing a cold light. In an instant, a beam of destruction burst up, locking Qin''s life and hitting it in an instant. Qin Ming''s golden pupil also emits two golden lights, which click and explode like a stone shattering the sky. With two powerful forces, Qin Ming confronts the destruction beam. Almost at the same time, Qin Ming tosses in the air and hits the tough head of Jufeng dragon with a wasteland thunder shield. The barren thunder shield itself is quenched from the mountains. It is wrapped with barren thunder and black thunder. Its power is even more amazing. With a loud bang, the giant dragon''s high head suddenly fell and hit the ground, and the huge body in the rush was lifted. Qin Mingji was as swift as thunder. He bumped into the body hit by the giant peak dragon. The thunder tide riots, boiling hundreds of meters in an instant, like a huge thunder dragon, hitting the armor bone spurs proud of the giant peak dragon. The heavenly evil dragon column fell from the sky and soared for thousands of kilometers. With the power of fierce seal, it roared to the fire dragon. All kinds of dragon Qi transpiration and all kinds of dragon singing and whistling, like countless giant dragons surrounding the heavenly evil dragon column, giving it terrible power. The fire dragon broke out and stood up, struggling to escape, but was entangled by Yang Fengfeng. Boom! The Tianfeng evil dragon column hit the fire dragon heavily, with a thrilling click, a large crack in the keel, and the huge body was nailed to the ground. Fengtian evil dragon column sank for tens of meters, and buried half of the body of the fire dragon, leaving only the head and tail. The fire dragon roars in pain, but the badly damaged body can''t earn it. Mu Qilin''s injury is better than that of the fire dragon, but the murderous blood of the white tiger and the wild attack make it suffer and retreat step by step. The fierce fighting inside boils endless energy, constantly strikes the death knell, and also vibrates a dull and huge bell, spreading towards the vast rainforest. There was a riot in the mountain forest. Countless beasts and birds fled to the distance, howling bitterly, and some were on the ground on the way, dying. This momentum also startled many strong people and looked at them with frightened eyes. "What mountain is that?" "What look, that''s the clock!" "Is it the death knell? The death knell has appeared at a variety of events in the city of the sky. It seems to have been taken by Qin life." "Qin Ming!! who is he trapping?" "I''m not idle for a moment. I just fell out with the fire dragon in the wasteland wetland and went deep into the rainforest to ambush in less than a day!" A large number of strong people stood on the top of the mountain and the crown of big trees in the distance, overlooking the towering death knell in the distance. The clouds in the sky surged and shrouded tens of miles of heaven and earth. Inside, the dark thunder rolled, dull and frightening. The death knell is too huge. It is surrounded by dark light, some of which are emitted by cracks, and some are mysterious death patterns, making it like a dark mountain coming from hell. The bell, which was released again and again, swept across the mountains and rivers and impacted all trees, flowers and plants with the power of soul summoning curse. Almost everyone saw the bell for the first time, but they didn''t know how many times they heard about it. "It is said that anyone who gets the death knell will become a servant of the death knell, carry it around the world, summon souls and collect corpses, until he is exhausted and becomes a corpse." "This is a cursed ghost mountain, which should not exist in the world." "Why didn''t Qin''s life be controlled by the death knell?" "Qin''s life is more than not controlled. It''s like he controlled the death knell." "It seems useless when Qin Ming killed Murong''s talent. You say... How strong is Qin Ming''s real strength? How can I feel that he can compete with emperor Ying." "DIYing? Not really... It should be a little worse." "Look!! look!!" someone suddenly pointed to the top of the death knell. There seemed to be something there in the depths surrounded by dark clouds. "That''s..." more and more people noticed there. The clouds surged, the thunder fell, and the dark fire danced. At the top of the death knell, it seemed that there was a skeleton sitting. Many people try to gather their spiritual power into their eyes so that they can barely see clearly. "Skeleton! How could there be a skeleton there?" "Is that from the knell? Is it the owner of the knell of the previous generation!" People exclaimed, because the skeleton looked so strange. Sitting on a pale bone chair, the sky was full of yin and thunder. The bones of its whole body were black, and there was a dark light in the black. There were two groups of blood gas floating in the skull, and the blood gas was wrapped by the dark fire, like a pair of dark eyes. It sat on the bone chair like a terrible Pluto, overlooking the mountains and rivers and all the creatures. Chapter 2137 The team without return day was nearby. After hearing the death knell, they arrived here at the first time. A total of six of them came, led by two famous Tianjiao, Kou qingjue and Kou Lange. The other four are generals and elders of wuhuitian, with great strength. Kou qingjue is in an extraordinary position in the world without return. He is not only the successor of the burning emperor, but also the inheritor of the profound meaning of heaven. He still protects the profound meaning. All laws are not broken and all evils are not invaded. When he practices to the extreme, he claims that the destruction of heaven and earth is difficult to move. His power is extremely terrible. He is also the bane of all kinds of extreme profound meaning, such as destroying the profound meaning, killing the profound meaning, and disaster. This profound meaning is very difficult. The way of heaven will never die and will never be destroyed. Kou qingjue''s attainments in the current tianwu realm are beyond the peak of tianwu. It''s hard to kill him unless he is above the peak of tianwu. Kou qingjue''s position in the realm of no return is just like that of emperor Ying in robbing the Church of heaven. Although he does not have the name of "the top of the human race" like emperor Ying, he already has the potential to lead the realm of no return, which is equal to the semi open Lord of no return in the future. "Just pit the fire dragon, who is trapped?" Kou Lange is as famous as Kou Qingyang. She is not the descendant of the four emperors, but a high-ranking one in wuhuitian, close to the four emperors! Because her grandfather was the Lord of wuhui in the sky and one of the three immortal warriors of the human race. The fall of wuhui immortal 50 years ago was not an accidental death, but the depletion of Shouyuan. Such death is easy to leave the source of soul. Because of her blood, Kou Lange is the only person in wuhui heaven who can control the source of soul, and the degree of fit is very perfect, so she has been trained. The four emperors hope that she will enter the Huangwu realm in the future, The immortal martial array that can release the soul source at the time of crisis of the non returnable sky and control the non returnable sky. Wu Huitian sent Kou qingjue and Kou Lange directly this time, which is also a must for Qin''s life. "No matter who he is, I''ll meet him when he comes out later. I''d like to see how powerful this Qin life is." Kou qingjue had been closing the door and stabilizing the eightfold heaven realm until this flood and wasteland battlefield event. He was invited to personally lead the team to hunt Qin life. "What is the skeleton? Is it controlling the death knell?" Xuanyi is the general of wuhuitian Garrison and the strong one at the top of the eightfold heaven in tianwu. Entering wuhuitian is not only to hunt Qin''s life, but also to keep Kou qingjue and Kou Lange at the critical moment to ensure that their actions are safe. Kou qingjue and Kou Lange looked up at the skeleton. The clouds rolled and the thunder was muffled. The skeleton sat on the throne and looked down at the mountains and rivers. That scene was very evil. "Skeletons, death knell, Lei Yuanzhu, fairy King war helmet, and more water beads. Qin''s life is complex enough." "The fire dragon doesn''t know where to hide." an elder looked at the nearby forest. After they got the news, they were looking for the fire dragon. See how the injury is and if you can help save it. After all, the four royal families joined hands to enter the famine. They lost so miserably at the beginning. No one had a bright face. "The demon is a demon. No matter how strong the strength and potential, it can''t change the rough brutality. It''s OK to rush into the array. It''s far from being wise to fight with the cunning people like Qin Ming." Kou qingjue said so, but his eyebrows still gathered slightly. Fire dragon, wood Kirin and Jufeng dragon are the core of the future of Bailian beast domain. With top inheritance, even if they are trapped in the flood wasteland wetland, they will not lose so miserably. It shows that Qin ordered the three of them to play a great role in it, not a simple frame up. Moreover, Honghuang wetland didn''t care about the royal status of Bailian animal domain, and almost killed the fire dragon, which surprised him even more. Yuechan fairy also came here, but it was far from the death knell. She had long hair and waist, was dazzled and danced, and had a unique spirit of fairy. She gazed from a distance, but there was some complexity between her fine eyebrows. She has been thinking about Qin Ming''s reminder for a few days. Although it is only a few words, she can infer a lot of things. In particular, the sentence "Shaoyang hall is less than a hundred years old" left a trace in her heart. The Shaoyang hall, which is out of the world, should also be destroyed in the chaos of the three ethnic groups? Is Shaoyang hall, which has been handed down for thousands of years, going to perish? No matter how calm she looks, it''s hard to accept it in her heart. Weiyang heavenly daughter! Weiyang The disciple she had just chosen a year ago was named "Weiyang". Does the destruction of Shaoyang hall have anything to do with her? Buzz!! The death knell among the towering mountains suddenly burst into a very strong loud noise. The ripple of death swept through the mountains and forests, set off a huge strong wind, and formed a hurricane in the galloping. However, the dead hurricane was mixed with dark fire, and a large number of souls danced and screamed, which was very terrible. After the explosion, the death knell was quiet, and the spirit demons and Terrans in the mountain stopped talking one after another, looking nervously at the towering and gloomy death knell. Is that over? Who is so unlucky to be trapped by Qin life! It''s not another royal family, is it? It should not be. The three fierce beasts in the eight wasteland beast domain are no worse than the fire dragons. Qin''s life alone is not an opponent at all. There are more people from wuhui heaven and tianwu world, and Qin ordered them not to swallow it. Kou qingjue and all of them stood on the top of the mountain, resisting the surging strong wind of death and staring at the death knell that had returned to silence. Who could it be? "Hum!!" the death knell rang again, which was so dull that countless creatures showed a painful look in the sound of the bell. The death knell rises from the ground, the sky is full of Yin, the fire is burning in the sky, and the death knell shrinks rapidly in rotation, which also shows the real scene inside. The fire dragon, wood Kirin and Jufeng dragon all soared again in the towering Yin Qi, causing a large number of exclamations. However, when everyone saw the scene clearly, they widened their eyes and opened their mouths. They didn''t rush out by themselves, but were dragged into the air. Qin Ming''s body was full of thunder tide riots. His war power was strong and filled with the gas of killing and cutting. He held the wasteland thunder shield in his left hand. On the thunder shield was the highest bone spur on the back of the Dragon Ridge of the giant peak, and dragged it steadily. Jufeng dragon is ragged and looks up to the sky. It has no breath. Yang Fengfeng held his right hand high, holding the heavenly evil dragon column in his hand, and the half dead fire dragon was on the evil dragon column. The white tiger is biting Mu Qilin''s tail. Mu Qilin is obviously dead and drooping in the air with blood. The deep jungle was as silent as death. Both Terrans and beasts looked at the scene in the distance with shock. They were covered with cold and ran around like electricity. fiery dragon! Wood Kirin! Giant dragon! Qin Ming is fighting these three giant demons! The madman really didn''t let the fire dragons go! Kou qingjue and Kou Lange both took a few steps forward and looked very dignified. What a Qin life! He killed all the fire dragons. "From the beginning, he planned to use the wasteland wetland to stop the fire dragons, but also to seriously hurt them. If the wasteland wetland did not dare to kill the fire dragons, he happened to pick up a bargain later." Xuanyi was deeply angry and felt a strong danger for the first time. No matter how many rumors Qin Ming heard before, they are far from the strong feeling of seeing and experiencing with their own eyes. "It''s so busy, isn''t it the death knell that disturbs the people? Hehe, I apologize, and it won''t be an example." Qin Ming held the huge giant dragon high and swept the mountains with his fierce eyes. He soon noticed Kou qingjue here, and a force of the profound meaning of heaven attracted his attention. "Kou qingjue! Guard the profound meaning! Hey, even he is here! Wuhuitiantian thinks highly of you." Yang Fengfeng''s bright eyes crossed the ten thousand meter mountain forest and stared at wuhuitiantian''s team: "And Kou Lange! This woman is not simple. It is said that she can perfectly match the soul source left by wuhui immortal, and use the power of the soul source to support the guardian array of wuhui Tianjing to the greatest extent. Wuhui Tianjing sent her, not afraid of being ruined by us?" Chapter 2138 "Can Kou Lange bring the soul source into the wasteland battlefield? Doesn''t the wasteland battlefield limit the power of tianwu''s eight or more days?" Qin Ming was interested. Kou Qing must have heard of it, but Kou Lange heard it for the first time, and it can still fit with Xianwu soul source. It is worthy of being a super royal family. There are all kinds of extraordinary situations. "It''s impossible for wuhuitian to bring it out, but she should have some energy in her body. Oh... There''s another one, Xuanyi! Hehe, he should be the peak of the eighth heaven in tianwu! Wuhuitian''s old face is gone. In order to clean up the three seven heaven sects, there are so many awesome people." Yang Fengfeng used to deal with wuhuitian a lot, I know the situation there quite well. Kou Qingyang confronted Qin Ming across the air. They wanted to fight before, but this scene was greatly unexpected and stopped at the top of the mountain. "Dad, let''s go, let''s go, I want to eat dragon meat! Mom said, not too greasy, but stewed." Qin LAN looked at the black dragon held high by Yang Fengfeng and almost drooled. "Let''s go!" Qin Ming was about to take back the death knell when he suddenly found a skeleton sitting on it. Dick?? How did the goods come out! Do you still sit here like a model and scare people? The second skeleton sat on the bone chair. He looked very dignified and powerful. He seemed to be sitting on his throne. He also nodded slowly to Qin Ming and raised his hand. Qin Ming''s eyes pulled out, but the death knell''s diffuse dead spirit and dark fire gathered on its throne and burned his dick. Qin mingning frowned and couldn''t see through the realm of the second skeleton. It was erratic and wonderful. It was very scary to say whether it was strong or weak. "Why do you stare at a skeleton and go." Yang Fengfeng threw the fire dragon to Qin Ming. Qin ordered Huolong, Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin to be taken into the eternal palace and shouted to the mountains, "there are three more!" Buzz! The silver light was towering, and the phantom soared into the sky. Carrying Qin''s life, Yang Fengfeng broke into the clouds and disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Three more?" many people secretly raised their spirits. The simple words echoed in their hearts like thunder, with an inexplicable pressure and domineering spirit. One of the four royal families has been killed, and there are still three. This is the bloody afternoon. Even many beasts are afraid. Fire dragon, wood Kirin and giant peak dragon all need to look up to and surrender. They even die in front of them. "Don''t we chase them? When they swallow the fire dragon, Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin, will they directly enter the eightfold heaven?" someone urged on wuhuitian. It''s a great opportunity. Although Qin Ming caught the fire dragons, they should consume a lot. It''s a good opportunity to take action. "Entering the eightfold heaven? Think beautifully!" Kou Qing never despised Qin''s orders, but the difficulty of crossing from the seventh heaven to the eightfold heaven. Only those who have experienced it will understand it. Although fire dragon, wood Kirin and Jufeng dragon are pure blood giants, they are not enough to urge Qin to order them to make a collective breakthrough. If Qin ordered them to do so, they would only waste that great resource in vain. "You can''t chase Qin Ming or rush to fight with him. In that case, he will only hold him back and let him take the initiative slowly. Qin Ming has been running away since he came to our chaotic martial arts era. Who has chased him? Who has killed him in the pursuit? He has run away from experience." Kou Lange is calm although his tone is a little disdainful. Blind pursuit is too passive. If you want to clean up Qin Ming, you must lay a trap and let him jump in. Beside the altar in the great chaos domain, the dantai mirror looked at the glass screen to restore calm and whispered: "I said, it''s not over! How can Qin''s life get around the fire dragon!" "Dead! Really kill him!" Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace and Wanfo sect all feel a pressure. Fire dragon is dead, wood Kirin is dead and Jufeng dragon is also dead. With the dead Thunder Dragon, the core of the next generation in the refined beast domain is basically dead. If the five clawed Golden Dragon withdraws from the magic domain, it will definitely put pressure on the great chaos domain. They could think of Qin''s life winning, but they didn''t expect to kill the fire dragons in such a few days. "It''s more wonderful next. I''m looking forward to how Qin Ming should deal with other royal families." the leader of the magic alliance showed interest. "This is a stimulus to other royal families. Qin Ming may not be so easy next." someone in Tianji Pavilion shook his head. One of the Ten Thousand Buddhas respected the old Buddha and said faintly, "I have a sentence that may be inappropriate, but... It is still necessary to mention it." Everyone''s eyes were taken back from the glass screen. They listened to the old Buddha very seriously. It can be seen that the people present respected him after all. "The access conditions of the wasteland battlefield are limited to the eight heavy days of tianwu territory. No one who exceeds the eight heavy days is allowed to enter, including weapons of more than that level. Lei Yuanzhu, Shuiyuan Zhu, Xianwang battle armor, and this death knell, or not?" the old Buddha''s tone was very slow and heavy, but everyone''s expression was solemn. His words are not only aimed at Qin Ming, but at the current situation. After these people became the masters of the great chaos domain, although the wasteland battlefield has been open, there has never been such a scene, even if their previous generations rarely encountered such a situation. The four royal families poured into the wasteland battlefield, not to practice, but to kill Qin life. Qin life entered the wasteland battlefield, not to leave a name for the imperial monument, but to hunt the top talents of the four royal families as a battlefield. If the original intention is wrong and the purpose is impure, the situation of the wasteland battlefield will be more complicated. For example, Qin Ming took all his top weapons into the wasteland battlefield. There are no return territory, heaven and martial arts circles, and even some forces that will arrive one after another will show some top secret killers. All of them may not be more than bachongtian, but some weapons will improve their strength to varying degrees, especially undead ghost weapons such as the death knell, It is even more difficult to use the normal level to evaluate, because even the big chaotic domain does not know how strong the death knell is and to what extent Qin Ming controls it. Everyone looked at each other. I really didn''t think of this before. "You mean..." a noble and graceful woman in Xianxia palace looked at the old Buddha. They were negligent about this. But now, if they suddenly restrict it, the scope of influence is too large. How should we judge what weapons should be restricted and what energy should be restricted? If we don''t come up with a fair standard, it''s difficult to convince people. Moreover, it may be better if Qin ordered to put forward it before killing the fire dragon. It is undoubtedly a stimulus for the refining beast domain to restrict it now. They will directly put pressure on the great chaos domain and ask for responsibility. "It depends on what you mean. But this matter must not be avoided and should be restricted as soon as possible. Otherwise, once others show all kinds of unconventional killers one after another... It will be chaotic at that time, and it will be too late for us to restrict." the old Buddha''s voice is calm and gentle, but his tone is very firm. The Lord of dantai Pavilion said in a deep voice: "the eternal kingdom, the dragon pillar of heavenly evil, the death knell, Shuiyuan Zhu and Lei Yuanzhu, the fairy king and Zhou, and... The Heaven Lake of Yuechan fairy. What''s the comment on Kou Lange''s soul, lengxiao''s gate of life and death...?" Everyone else was lost in thought. It was really hard to deal with. If these people are only trained, it''s good to say, but all weapons are to kill people, or directly kill the royal family. If anyone''s death is involved in the interference of the great chaotic domain, the royal family will not stop. The big demons of the magic alliance said in a deep voice: "this matter can''t have the best of both worlds. Once a large area is limited, there will be protests. How can we deal with it?" Chapter 2139 Qin ordered them to go around more than a dozen places in the forest, deliberately leaving some subtle traces. Finally, they crossed the space one after another and hid far away. They dare not underestimate the tracking ability of the royal families, and the death of the fire dragon is a stimulus to the eight wasteland beast domain and the other two royal families. If they combine, their situation will be more dangerous. "How to deal with?" Yang Fengfeng looked at the three huge bodies in front of him. Even if they were dead, the surging soul power and blood gas were still entrenched and surging. Even if the spirit demon at this level is dead, the body may not rot for thousands of years. If it is obtained by people in the future, it may be inherited from bones and opportunities from flesh and blood. He really wants to absorb one and melt one of them. No matter which one, it is a tonic, which is more likely to shock him into the eightfold sky. "One by one, how likely are we to enter the eighth heaven?" Qin Ming also looked at the body in front of him. He got the ancient art of swallowing thunder and refined the profound meaning of sacrificial spirit. He had expected to enter the eighth heaven before, but he failed. Now there are the bodies of three pure blood giants in front of him. He also wants to swallow one and have a try, but... What if he fails? What a waste. "I... ten percent didn''t..." Yang Fengfeng shook his head. Although he had been stuck at the peak of the seventh heaven for a long time, he also swallowed and refined a large number of beast spirit cores in the refining beast domain. However, swallowing one of them can enhance his strength at most, and it is basically impossible to break through the realm. Yang Fengfeng doesn''t want to be selfish and can figure it out! Qin Ming was silent for a moment and looked at the White Tiger: "give Xiaobai all the three spiritual cores! Pile up an opportunity and rush into the eight heavy sky!" Yang Fengfeng frowned and gave it all to one? However, after thinking carefully, he nodded: "the role of the spirit demon is much larger than us. The white tiger swallowed the poor strange and tens of thousands of spirit cores of the wild blood thunder butterfly. If you come back to these three eight heavy heaven spirit cores, there is a great possibility of success!" Fire dragon, wood Kirin and giant peak dragon are all similar to pure blood poverty Qi, and they are all at the octave heaven level. If they are forcibly stacked together for anyone, white tiger is definitely the best choice, and the possibility of success is at least 89%. Qin Ming said, "in my current situation, I can temporarily push to the eight fold heaven with the eternal King''s way. Even if I break through, my strength can be improved at most. It''s better to bet that the white tiger can directly enter the eight fold heaven. These three spiritual cores... Should be feasible." The white tiger''s fundus burst out. If the three were refined, it could really succeed. But... It took so much energy and risked life and death to kill the fire dragons and give them to yourself at one time? This gift is too heavy! Even if it grew up with Qin Ming, even if Yang Fengfeng didn''t care, it was unbearable. Especially in this desolate battlefield, no one is sure that they can go out alive in the end. Whoever enters the eightfold heaven has a better chance of survival. "That''s it?" Qin Ming looked at Yang Fengfeng. He could, but he was a little unfair to Yang Fengfeng. "That''s it! There will be many opportunities in the future!" Yang Fengfeng freely carried the seal of heavenly evil dragon column. Although he was really reluctant to give up, he could accept this sacrifice. "Since you want to gamble, you have to pay enough money. Mu Qilin, Jufeng dragon and white tiger swallow all the spirit core, flesh and bone and soul. The fire dragon only uses the spirit core and dragon soul, and the bones are left for us." Qin Ming has to take care of Yang Fengfeng and Qin LAN. "Give it all to the white tiger. We don''t miss that." Yang Fengfeng shook his head. "Stay," said the white tiger. After some preparation, white tiger began to shut down with the expectation of Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng shared the bones of the fire dragon with Qin LAN. Although the bones of the fire dragon can''t improve Yang Fengfeng''s realm, they can definitely harden his body. Qin ordered to sit outside for them and sink his consciousness into the Shura killing world. Since the death knell and the Shura killing world began to coexist smoothly, he didn''t pay attention there anymore. If the skeleton Dick didn''t pop up today, he wouldn''t pay too much attention for a while. The change of Shura killing world can be said to be "completely new". Although it is not as vibrant as the real world, with mountains and mountains, animals roaring and birds singing, it has basically evolved into the scene of "netherworld purgatory" in Qin Ming''s mind. The dark world is vast and boundless. The sky is made up by dark clouds. It is gloomy and cold, with dark thunder rolling and blood fog. Large ghost mountains rise and fall in the intersection of darkness and dark fire. Blood rivers are like blood vessels of the world, intertwined and spread all over the world, and some are still floating in the air. The dark fire floats between heaven and earth, interwoven with blood and darkness, forming a huge picture of extreme terror. "When did this change?" Qin Ming''s consciousness floated in the Shura killing world, overlooking the endless ghost mountains and wastelands. The blood river is eye-catching and ghostly. Some huge ghost mountains even spray towering fire. If these can be accepted, the strange flowers and plants growing in the ghost mountain Blood River really surprised Qin''s life. This not only breeds life, but also symbolizes that the world system is taking shape and has begun the cycle of self reproduction. A large number of soul bodies floated everywhere. Some began to practice alone, and some even gathered ghost soldiers in the depths of ghost mountain. They are almost equivalent to the first undead creatures conceived at the birth of the world. When Qin Ming paid close attention to it for the last time, he actually found this trend, but there were only a few. There was no such large-scale and obvious cultivation appearance. How long has it been? Less than half a year! This is the creation of the new territories! Qin Ming''s consciousness body immediately came to a death Canyon, which was close to the death knell, which was also the largest crack when the death knell fell. Now it is filled with death, the fire is flying, and it is also receiving the strange power of the death knell at a close distance. This is the only place where Qin Ming placed himself in the Shura killing world. There is a wisp of obsession from Jiang Tianshuo, which has formed an outline before. This time, when Qin Ming came, the scene inside also excited and surprised Qin Ming. A huge dark shadow is suspended in the canyon. It is majestic and powerful. Its arms are surrounded in front of its chest, its head is slightly lowered, and six huge wings are burning behind it. Dark fire patterns appear and disappear from time to time, weird and powerful. The breath of this dark creature is very strong, like a sleeping congenital ghost ancestor. "Good! Good! Good!" Qin Ming shouted three times, unable to hide his excitement. At that time, in the dry well of the shepherd''s house, in order to achieve their action, Jiang Tianshuo resolutely blew himself up, leaving no bones. The last murmur of guilt touched him a lot, and it was also a bit of guilt in his heart. Although this is not rebirth, it is equivalent to another form of existence. Qin Ming''s consciousness nodded slightly towards the dark shadow and withdrew from the canyon without disturbing it. Maybe one day in the future, when it has its own consciousness, Qin Ming can tell it about those things before he died and introduce them to Jiang Yanyue. At the top of the knell, there is a "throne" shaped by white bones. The bones are pale and black. Strange forces bloom from the knell, some are released to heaven and earth, and some break into the "throne", as if they are forging a supreme throne themselves. The second skeleton sat on the white bone throne, and the bone became dark black like black iron. The momentum was extremely gloomy, but it had a bit of dignity. Qin''s life floated in front of the throne and looked at the skeleton Dick. The second skeleton sat on the throne and stared at Qin Ming. One person and one skeleton looked at each other for a long time. Qin Ming suddenly had a strange idea. If the death knell forged the throne, would the second skeleton become the Lord of the nether world it chose? In other words, the second skeleton will have the death knell in the future and will control the world! "It''s over! The nether world has collapsed for tens of thousands of years and has been reborn for hundreds of thousands of years. He found such a second goods as his master." Qin Ming whispered silently. Chapter 2140 "Old man, how many secrets do you have in the world of the dead." Qin Ming knew that Shura Dao was not simple and had fantasized about all kinds of situations, but he was still a little surprised when it began to ''evolve'' itself, give birth to life and breed cycle. Ghost artifact? This is a nether world! Does the old man know this himself? Is there more secrets about the old man? "Second brother, come outside and I''ll practice with you." Qin Ming wants to try what strength the second brother has and whether he is really connected with the death knell. "Kaka..." the skeleton''s second brother bumped his maxilla and mandible and said it for a long time. Before Qin Ming understood, this guy stretched out five hand bones to Qin Ming, the back of his hand facing outward, and four fingers fell slowly, leaving only one middle finger. Qin''s life is full of black lines. It''s the opposite! This is the opposite! The second skeleton thought Qin Ming didn''t understand what he meant, so he gave him a middle finger and sent them to him. Qin Ming''s conscious body also slowly stretched out his hand and gave a middle finger to the second. The second guy slapped the handle of the chair with his hand bone, and his jaw bumped. It seemed to say, it''s the opposite! "Look at you like a bandit." Qin Ming''s right hand soared upward, controlling the death knell to soar into the sky, sending out a violent buzzing, sweeping the vast nether world, and countless lonely souls sent out a bleak scream, as if the whole world had rioted at this moment. The white bone throne on the death knell vibrated violently with the bell, and the bones of the second skeleton trembled all over. "Stretch out your middle finger again?" Qin life taught the second. The dark fire in the second eye socket burst out several times, sat there motionless and pretended to be dead. "Come out! I''ll practice with you to let you know who''s the boss." Qin Ming controlled the second son to leave the netherworld. This guy may feel dangerous. His skeleton spread all over and scattered, cluttered on the white bone throne. "I tell you, it''s hard to use it. Today we have to educate you." Qin Ming controlled a pile of bones, left the throne and threw them out of the netherworld. Qin Minggang got his dick out. The space 100 meters away was suddenly distorted, and a beautiful figure came out from there. "Mr. Qin, you can loosen your fist. I''m here on behalf of the great chaos field. There''s no malice." "If I remember correctly, the great chaos domain is not allowed to enter the wasteland battlefield easily?" Qin Ming''s nervous tension gradually dispersed and kicked the bone in front of him. Skeleton Dick continues to kill. You can kick him. If you don''t serve, you won''t suffer. What do you like. Dan Tai Spiegel looked at the black bones on the ground and didn''t care: "things happen for a reason. I''m ordered by the four leaders of the great chaos domain to make a deal with you." "What are the four major commodities?" "Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace, ten thousand Buddha sect and magic alliance." "What''s the deal? If you want to collect the corpses for the fire dragons, it''s too late." Qin Ming secretly guessed the purpose of dantai''s coming here. Is it because he killed the fire dragon, put pressure on the big chaos domain and was ready to drive him out? It''s not good. He finally found such a good place. He hasn''t had enough. "There are rules in the wasteland battlefield. You can enter the battlefield only after signing the life and death order, and it is limited to the octave heaven in the tianwu territory. But this octave heaven is not limited to people, but also limited to weapons." Dan Tai Mingjing directly pointed out his words. "And then?" "Some of your weapons are illegal." Qin Ming slightly frowned, "which ones?" "The eternal kingdom, the death knell, the fairy King''s armor, the thunder source bead, the water source bead. The power of the thunder shield is actually illegal, but it can not be counted for the time being." Qin Ming quietly looked at the mirror for a while: "is there anything else?" "Yang Fengfeng''s evil dragon column!" "Anything else?" "That''s all." "Do you mean that the great chaos domain should limit these weapons and can no longer be used?" "That''s what we mean." dantai Mingjing nodded slightly. Qin Ming suddenly smiled: "well, understand." Dan Tai Mingjing was surprised. Is it so easy to talk? She thought Qin Ming would have a heated argument with her. "What about others? I mean other royal teams. They should also have some special weapons. What do you do?" "What we mean is to take it all back." "Good!! just be fair. Take it all. No one needs it." "Thank you for your understanding. We were careless and didn''t explain it in advance." "But... I have a better idea. Would you like to hear it?" "You can speak." "All of us have paid our weapons, stripped our clothes and ran wildly in the woods. Isn''t it more interesting? Hehe, it''s exciting to think about it!" Dantai mirror, red lips slightly open, holy and noble, she can''t catch Qin''s sudden rudeness. "It''s better to send a kitchen knife and cut each other in the forest. You can also tie a chain and limit a circle. How do you feel?" Qin Ming looked at the dantai mirror with a smile. Collect weapons? Just pick me up and throw me in front of the royal family! The eternal kingdom, the fairy king, the battle helmet, the death knell, and Lei Yuanzhu almost limited even the barren thunder shield. How could he fight with the fierce guys of the royal families and simply wait to die. "Childe Qin, you misunderstood me." "Misunderstanding? No, no, no, I know very well! The death of the fire dragon has a great impact. It''s not easy for you to explain to the hundred refining beast domain. If I kill anyone again, it''s even harder for other royal families to explain, so it''s better for me to die here and everyone is happy. But it''s inconvenient for you to kill me directly. Just try to limit me, right?" "No!" "No? What''s that?" "We just follow the rules, make up for mistakes and limit the power in the famine war." "What did you do earlier?" Qin Ming''s voice was suddenly fierce, and his eyes were cold: "Yuechan has been taking huatianchi to the wasteland battlefield for several months. You didn''t think of limiting her! Baili Jinyu has been here with the chest armor of the fairy King''s armor for nearly half a year, and you didn''t think of limiting her! I''ve been in here for a month, and you didn''t think of limiting me! Now the fire dragon is dead, you''re limiting me? You''re limiting it all at once! At that time, you allowed me to sign a life and death order and enter the wasteland battlefield. Now a fire dragon is dead. Are you afraid? Eternal palace, Immortal King, battle helmet, death knell, Shuiyuan pearl, Lei Yuanzhu, you simply say I can''t use anything! Is the supreme blood of the white tiger illegal? You seal it. Its claws are too sharp. You chop it? Kou qingjue''s guardian of the profound meaning claims that the nine heavy days in the tianwu realm are difficult to erase. Illegal? Why don''t you deprive him of his profound meaning! Since you know the eternal palace, you should know the eternal King''s way. Is it illegal? Just hang me in the sky with a chain and let all royal families chop me! " Qin Ming''s sudden fierce tone made it difficult for dantai Mingjing to accept, but he also understood Qin Ming''s mood. After all, it''s hard to spread it on anyone. Especially Qin Ming is being surrounded and suppressed by the four royal families and is in danger. Without a life-saving weapon, Qin Ming has more possibility of dying here. "On behalf of the four kings, I apologize to you. This is our negligence. In the past, there have never been any royal families coming to the wasteland battlefield for revenge and fighting. They come in for experience and to leave their name on the imperial monument. If there are a few weapons that violate the rules slightly, we can acquiesce, but now each royal family comes with different weapons to kill you. There are too many violations , in order to make the battlefield fair, we need to make a limit. Childe Qin, we don''t just restrict you, but everyone in the wasteland battlefield. And this restriction may not be a bad thing for you. The killers brought by other royal families are more terrible than you think, and the total number is several times more than you. If all restrictions are not used, your danger will be reduced. I shouldn''t have said it. Here''s an example. The gate of life and death brought by lengxiao in the tianwu world is a sacred weapon in space. After release, it will form an eight phase mirror gate between heaven and earth. She can shuttle back and forth between the eight gates. You are equal to one person facing eight people. If it''s right, how can you deal with it? " £¦#160; Chapter 2141 Qin Ming''s frown gradually opened, the door of life and death? Space sacristy! Eight phase mirror door? "Please calm down and think about whether this restriction is good or bad for you!" "The advantages and disadvantages are not calculated according to the number. Even if there are more killers in wuhuitian and tianwu than mine, I can suppress them as long as I don''t unite." "What about the future? If you kill a group, the royal family will come more and bring all kinds of killers. With these things, you can resist the accumulation of royal family''s ten thousand years? I know it''s hard to accept, and our chaos domain also admits that we were negligent. In order to express our apology, we can relax the restriction rules. First, Yang Fengfeng''s heaven sealing evil dragon pillar can be left behind. Second, you must put away the death knell and the eternal kingdom, which are two obviously illegal treasures. You must also put away the water source pearl, which you can''t use. You can keep the rest of the fairy King''s armor and Lei Yuanzhu. It''s equal to your six weapons, limit half and leave half. Although the thunder shield is not included in the limit But you should know how powerful it is. We limit you to three and leave you four. " Qin Ming''s attitude is slightly relaxed. If so, we can consider it. Although the eternal kingdom is powerful, it does violate the rules. He himself admits that he can''t use the water bead, so he pays it. As for the death knell, he still uses it hidden in the Shura knife, and it is more powerful. "I limit half and keep half. Is that the same with other royal families?" "We treat everyone equally. It''s our fault and we will bear it, so we are allowed to leave half. This is also our biggest concession." this is a reluctantly reasonable solution put forward by the four groups after a long discussion. Complete restrictions are unrealistic and easy to cause resistance, so we can only try to reduce the number of illegal weapons and control them to an acceptable level. For example, the eternal kingdom and death knell of Qin''s life are too powerful and lethal. They can''t even evaluate the specific power. If they are used frequently, they will certainly trigger protests, so they must be limited. Although Lei Yuanzhu comes from Chuangshi mountain, since ancient times, the power of each Lingyuan pearl is related to the strength of the inheritor, so it is a violation, not a violation, and can be explained externally. The fairy king battle armor is not a complete set, and its power is limited. Therefore, although it has obviously violated the rules, it can be regarded as a concession in their big chaotic domain. "What did Wu Huijing and tianwu pay and leave?" "I''m sorry I can''t tell you this." "How many pieces have you left? It''s time to say this!" "Both are limited to two, leaving two." "What''s left is the door of life and death you said?" "Yes! But I can guarantee that the weapons we restrict are more powerful. One of them is similar to the death knell. From today on, anyone else will limit the number and power of weapons when they enter the wasteland battlefield again. This is actually good news for you." "It''s a group of them. There are only three of us! We will always have these three things, but they will continue to increase! This is good news? This is fair?" Dan Tai Mingjing calmly accepted Qin Ming''s eyes: "the number has nothing to do with us. We don''t restrict your friends from entering the wasteland battlefield." Qin Ming silently considered the pros and cons for a while. "When does the restriction begin?" "Start now! Other representatives have gone to tianwu world and wuhuitian, as well as to rob Tianjiao and others. All illegal weapons in the wasteland battlefield will be restricted." "The eternal kingdom, the death knell and the water pearl, make sure these three things can no longer limit me?" "Please rest assured that our great chaos domain will abide by our agreement. As long as you do not use these three weapons, we will not interfere in any of your actions." "Can I use the killing weapons left in tianwu Kingdom and wuhui kingdom if I take them one day?" Dan Tai Mingjing is a little silent. This is a headache for the four elders. Qin Ming can kill fire dragons. It can be seen that it can threaten wuhui heaven and tianwu world. In case... If he is killed, the number of killers around Qin Ming will increase. However, if the restrictions continue, it will be a little unfair to Qin Ming. "It works!" "If I dig out some treasures left here from the wasteland battlefield, can I use them?" "Yes." "Even the level of water source beads can be used?" "It works." dantai Mingjing doesn''t worry about this. Although countless treasures are buried in the wasteland battlefield, there are basically no more water pearls. Qin Ming silently felt the Shura sword in the air sea. Fortunately, he didn''t use it publicly before. He happened to be a killer mace in the last war! "It''s still unfair to me. The death knell is my life-saving weapon and my biggest dependence on entering the wasteland battlefield. If you limit it, you''ll take half of my life." "This is the rule. The word" fairness "has always been difficult to give consideration to everyone. As long as it is fair in a wide range, it is even fair." Dan Tai Mingjing was silent for a while and said: "However, we hope you can hold on to the end, and according to the rules, you can leave at any time, which we will not limit. As far as your current performance is concerned, although the imperial monument is to be determined, there is no suspense about the heavenly Saint monument. According to the rules of the big chaos domain, anyone who leaves three monuments alive will be sent away in person and transmitted to the world through the space channel In the distant sea area, make sure that no outsiders can track you. Your retreat has been made, so whether you live or die, you have mastered more than half, which has little to do with a few weapons. " "Give me another compensation!" Qin Ming can''t be so cheap. Without the eternal kingdom, although it has no impact on other things, it will be difficult to face the profound meaning of heaven. "Sorry, I''m just responsible for sending messages. The rules are jointly formulated by the four groups." "Since you know the eternal kingdom, you should know how much it has affected me. I must make up for it." Dan Tai Mingjing hesitated a little, and finally said, "watch out for Gong Yifeng! You should have heard his name. This time he came to the wasteland battlefield, and... He has begun to curse you." "What spell?" "Qin Ming, take care." Dan Tai Mingjing turns around and is about to leave. It can be said that these are violations and may be reprimanded when he goes back. "Wait!" "That''s all I can do to compensate." "Give me a clear answer. Apart from those three, there are no other restrictions? For example... This pile of rotten bones?" Qin Ming kicked the second skeleton in front of him. Dantai Mingjing thought that Qin Ming was venting his emotions. Without much thought, he went to the distorted space in front of him: "just those three things, no restrictions! We will abide by our agreement!" "Stand up! If you don''t stand up again, I''ll feed your bone to the dog!" Qin Ming kicked the bone in front of him again. Skeleton Dick continues to pretend to be dead and doesn''t understand. "Why don''t you pretend to be a fool? Well, from now on, you don''t want to enter the nether world again, and don''t want to touch the death knell. I''ll throw in some more skeletons, and the death knell should choose another one to put on the throne." WOW! The bones flew in disorder and quickly formed a complete skeleton. He stood upright in front of Qin Ming with his spine supported. His upper and lower jaw clattered, as if arguing about something. Qin Ming opened his eyes slightly: "do you understand?" Around the altar in the great chaos domain, all the old people''s faces are black. Is this pile of bones the skeleton on the death knell? Although they don''t know the origin of the skeleton, it''s certainly not easy for them to sit on the death knell. Isn''t it equivalent to continuing to use the death knell in disguise! Damn Qin life, pit goods! "What''s the matter?" as soon as Dan Tai Mingjing came back, he felt the atmosphere was wrong. He thought it was because he had revealed Gong Yifeng. But when he looked at the glass screen, his red lips opened slightly and looked at it for a while: "where did the skeleton come from?" Chapter 2142 "What''s your state? Show me." Qin Ming sat on the stone and pointed to the skeleton''s second son with a wooden stick. This guy has to clean up often, otherwise it''s easy to rebel. The skull of the skeleton''s second son was burning. Although the overall momentum was much more dignified, he was still a little dull. He looked at Qin''s life for a while, reluctantly unfolded his arm and gestured upward - very high! "Can you hit me?" The second skeleton nodded hard and pressed his thumb on his head. Qin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly: "can you really understand people?" The second skeleton stood blankly and did not move again. "Now that you''re out, don''t rush in. It''s time to hire people. You can barely support someone." Qin Ming rubbed the bare skull of the second son of the skeleton. The second skeleton stood blankly until Qin Ming turned to leave. The middle finger stretched out again and shook at Qin Ming. Qin Ming suddenly turned his head. The second skeleton''s middle finger immediately stretched out onto the skull and scratched it pretending that nothing had happened. "Be obedient. Do what I ask you to do. If you screw up, you won''t want to go back to the netherworld." Qin Ming warned it and went into the valley to see the situation of the white tiger. The second skeleton sat on the stone and shook his skull very humanely, looking helpless and sad. "Who just came?" Yang Fengfeng''s body was bulging like a balloon, exaggerated and distorted, and was full of surging silver light. He and Qin LAN shared the bones of the fire dragon equally, and the second half of the 50 meters belonged to him. He was also straightforward enough to directly absorb the energy inside, compress it into an energy ball, swallow it all, and start savage quenching. "Dantai mirror." Qin Ming carefully explored the situation of the white tiger and looked very smooth: "now I think of limiting those powerful weapons. We, wuhuijing heaven and tianwu world take back half each. Keep the Tianfeng evil dragon pillar. The eternal kingdom, death knell and water pearl can''t be used again in the future." "It seems that the death of the fire dragon is also a stimulus to the great chaos." Yang Fengfeng''s body expanded three times, the strong light ran around, and there was a fire. His expression was painful, but he enjoyed it. The pure fire dragon power is running around in his body, not only being absorbed, but also quenching his body. "Have you ever heard of the gate of life and death?" "The gate of life and death in tianwu world?" "Lengxiao took the gate of life and death into the wasteland battlefield and was allowed to use it." "Wait a minute!" Yang Fengfeng tried his best to suppress the boiling energy in his body. He controlled it for half an hour. At least he was not so angry, so he said while refining: "The gate of life and death, also known as the eight fold world, is a weapon created during the heyday of the ancient void family. It is said that it opened up eight worlds in the endless void, connected by eight giant space gates. The eight worlds evolve different energies such as wind, rain, thunder, fire and mountains. It is said that the eight fold world is actually eight independent spaces with a huge area, but the ancient void family is different The ultimate goal is to merge the eightfold world into one, reorganize and evolve various energies, and become a complete new world, just like... The five elements creation mountain. " "The ancient void family? Is it the sky?" "No, it''s still far away. The ancient void clan may have flourished hundreds of thousands of years ago, which is equivalent to the ancient times. However, I don''t know what happened later. The ancient void clan declined rapidly, the eightfold world was destroyed, almost controlled and enslaved, and had to hide far into the void. The later people of the ancient void clan also didn''t have the ability to reshape the new world. Then... The eightfold world ran over Many forces turned around and fell into the hands of many people. They all wanted to develop and deduce, but in the end, the eightfold world withered, leaving only eight dilapidated small spaces. However, their spatial power is still very strong and can be connected with each other. As long as they control their skills, they can shuttle freely in the eightfold space. I don''t know who named the gate of life and death and when it started, but it''s really dangerous. Anyone trapped by the gate of life and death will be a big trouble. Lengxiao, who has no return day, is good at blocking and almost never misses with the gate of life and death. " Qin Ming nodded thoughtfully: "the meaning of dantai mirror, tianwu world and wuhui world have left two killing weapons." "Two? That is to say, they had brought four killers that exceeded the limit of the eightfold heaven? This really looks up to us." Yang Fengfeng was not careless. The weapons that could be restricted were at least the same as the heavenly evil dragon pillars in their hands, which were the most precious treasures of all royal families. "Now they each have two killers in their hands, and they all have a profound meaning." "Who is tianwu? Don''t tell me it''s Gong Yifeng!" Yang Fengfeng''s expression changed slightly, and the energy being suppressed in his body almost burst out of control. His expression was distorted for a while, and there was bleeding water in his eyes and ears, which made him hum with pain. "It''s Gong Yifeng, the curse of heaven and martial arts." although Qin Ming didn''t experience the power of curse, Tong Yan and Tong Xin were almost harmed by the two bastards in heaven hall. You can imagine how terrible it would be if the curse was released with the power of mystery. "Kou qingjue''s protection and Gong Yifeng''s curse have cost the two royal families their blood." "Dantai Mingjing revealed a message. Gong Yifeng has begun to curse me." "That''s impossible. We haven''t met Gong Yifeng yet. Gong Yifeng''s curse is very vicious. He can easily control many people and kill many people, but like you, you still have blood in your body, and he must have contact..." Yang Fengfeng said and suddenly stopped. Qin Ming looked at Yang Fengfeng and his expression became subtle: "my blood and meat?" "If... He really thought of that, maybe... No, Gong Yifeng is dark and smart. He can certainly think that he may have collected the blood and flesh left by your fight." Yang Fengfeng shook his head slowly, which is troublesome. When Qin Ming was chasing Murong''s talent and fighting, he was bombed many times, leaving no less flesh and blood. If Gong Yifeng collects them all, he can curse Qin Ming cruelly through those flesh and blood. "Curse the mystery... Curse the mystery... What will he curse me?" "It depends on what Gong Yifeng thinks. The scope of the curse is too large, including life and death, fortune, misfortune, disease, etc. maybe he can find us through the curse." Yang Fengfeng doesn''t know the profound meaning of the curse, but I heard that when Gong Yifeng just realized the profound meaning of the curse, all royal families worked together to put pressure on the tianwu world and almost sealed him alive, This is enough to see the power of the profound meaning of the curse. "I have a knife that can break the curse, but I don''t know the effect." Qin Ming felt that Shura knife should be able to restrain the curse, but the effect and power must be determined after touching it. "You have to deal with guarding and cursing the upanishadism by yourself. Without the eternal kingdom, you still have the eternal king. What I''m worried about is the four weapons left by them. If they are all the gates of life and death, our next battle may be much more difficult." "I''ll deal with the Upanishads. You have to carry the weapons. Let''s see who holds on to the end. If we live, how many of their killing weapons will belong to us. If we die, your heavenly evil dragon pillar will have to be remarried." Chapter 2143 The second skeleton sat sadly on the stone outside, his hand bone dragging his mandible, as if he were "thinking" and very bored. Not long after Qin Ming went in, the second skeleton jumped down impatiently and began to walk around. Look here, look there, and shake your head from time to time. The environment here is much worse than his nether world. Look at the trees. They are green and vulgar. They are all black. Look at these stones. They are gray and too earthy. They are all black. The second skeleton looked back at the valley behind him. There was a fire in his eyes. He didn''t know what was thinking in the empty shell''s head, so he ran away. When Qin Ming came out of the valley, the skeleton''s second son had run away: "shit! Where are you?" Why am I so careless! Why did I leave it outside? what the fuck! I thought it was at least a little mature. Why... Is it running away from home? Qin Ming spread his divine consciousness for decades without finding it, but he was worried that the white tigers, who were closing in, could not leave too far, A cloud of black fog swept across the ground like a ghost, swirling through ancient trees and "laughing" in the depths of the dense forest. Where the black fog is located, trees, flowers and plants will slowly form a layer of light ice, which is light black and emits a cold air. Soon after, the black fog dispersed, and a dark skeleton rushed out of it. The bones were hard, cold and shining like black iron. You could almost feel the hardness and strength. It is very vigorous and moving vertically and horizontally. There is blood flickering in the skull. It is gloomy and terrible. It is steaming black gas all over, like a large number of innocent souls. It also makes a real and bleak scream, which is creepy. A majestic black ape rushed over from a distance. Leng Buding saw such a terrible guy. He screamed and fled in a hurry, and his black hair stood up. The second skeleton rushed out far over the mountains, stood on an ancient tree on the Qianzhang cliff, overlooking the surging river in front and the mountains in the distance. The cold bones braved the cold dead breath, and all kinds of shrill ghost calls loomed around it. If it was late at night, this scene must be gloomy and terrible. The ancient tree seemed unable to bear the cold power of its whole body. Its branches and leaves began to wither and its trunk began to freeze. "Click... Click..." There was a strange sound of bone crack on the second skeleton, and the skull twisted unnaturally. After a moment of calm, it suddenly raised its head, opened its upper and lower jaws, and sent out a hollow, Yin cooling and incomparably huge scream. "Buzzing, buzzing..." The space is like the lake surface blown by the strong wind, with many ripples. The skeleton''s second son was boiling with black gas and roaring like a volcanic eruption. The blood gas in his eyes became extremely evil. His jaws were wide and shrill. The sound waves were vast and spread towards the endless mountains and forests. "What does it want to do?" many elders in the big chaotic field have slightly changed complexion and have an ominous premonition. Although it was daytime, the pictures on the screen still made them feel hairy and dignified one by one. "Qin''s life!!" the bright mirror of Dan Tai is slightly cold. I sincerely deal with him, but he even stabbed me. He knew that the skeletons were skeletons or skeletons on the death knell, but he deliberately concealed them. The second skeleton raised his skull and screamed in different directions. His appearance was ferocious and terrible. The black gas boiling all over was getting stronger and stronger. A large number of lonely souls ran around. The ancient trees at his feet were frozen, and other trees on the top of the mountain quickly froze, faded green, became dry and dim, and covered with black lines. A large number of fierce animals and birds in the mountains are full of excitement, unspeakable pain, like their souls are distorted by something. The sound waves spread continuously, and the range became larger and larger, and the animals startled became larger and larger. Many martial artists moving in the dense forest felt pain and looked at the distance in horror. "What is that?" Hundreds of miles of gold and jade rode on the emperor''s Cang lion, stood on the steep mountain and looked at the distance with dignity. The voice is hollow but sharp, vast but cold. It is obviously far away, but it makes them all have a creepy feeling. Nie yuan and Qingling also looked at the distance, frowning more and more tightly. How could there be such gloomy power in the Honghuang battlefield? "Roar!!" Huang Jicang lion suddenly roared, carrying hundreds of miles of gold and jade into the air. At this time, the mountain under his feet began to shake violently, and the ferocious cracks spread in the dull sound, tearing open the thousands of high mountains, dust and fog flying, and gravel falling. Nie yuan and Qingling also dodged in time, rushed to the high altitude, and looked at the collapsing mountain in amazement. In a series of dull noises, the mountains were fragmented, and a large number of boulders rumbled down with rolling dust. A huge animal bone was buried in it. I don''t know how many years it had been buried and stuck to the rock stratum, but it can still see the outline. This is a giant bird, with a body size of 100 meters. The bones are light red, and it seems that there is still weak energy left, It''s just that the shape and posture are a little strange. The head is broken and the wings are twisted. The silent giant bird suddenly moved, the huge bone wings suddenly expanded, all the gravel on it collapsed, and the dust fog was towering. A dark fire sprang up in its eyes, as if it had suddenly lived and screamed bitterly. Until this time, Nie yuan and them could see why the giant bird''s posture was strange. It was wrapped around a huge Python for two times. It may have died together in a very long time, buried underground, and turned into a high mountain with the twisting of the stratum. The python even moved in the crackling sound, with a frightening dark light in its eyes, separated from the giant bird, tossed in the air, and also screamed sharply in the same direction. Yuechan fairy looked at the surrounding mountains and forests solemnly. The earth was cracking, the trees were collapsing, and air waves gushed out of the cracks. In the sound of clicking in groups, bones struggled out one by one, including human beings with broken swords, great demons burning magic gas, and ferocious and terrible strange beasts. They all braved the dark light in their eyes and screamed in the struggle. The scene was terrible. This mountain forest seems to have been a battlefield of death, burying hundreds of thousands of lives, but now all "wake up" and climb out of the stratum. Yuechan fairy was dazzled and flying, resisting the spirit of death from the ground. She looked at the bones all over the ground and looked into the distance. Fanyang was bleeding all over and was fighting with an evil beast, but the river in front suddenly boiled, and a large number of bubbles came out. Then there were huge waves tumbling, colliding with each other, making a loud noise. "Young master, get out of the way!" Tang Zhan immediately took action to guard Fanyang and retreated for thousands of kilometers. "Hua la..." a hill like thing floated out of the river, and the water tide flowed along the cracks. It was fifty or sixty meters wide and thirty or forty meters high. It was black, but it was steaming lightning blue light. It took a heavy step to the Bank of the river, slowly looked up and roared empty and desolate. "Hiss!!" Fan Yang took a breath. It was a huge war turtle, but it had been dead for a long time. The tortoise shell is still intact, but there are only bones left in it. There is black gas and dark fire in the skull, which is evil and terrible. The evil beast that fought with Fanyang kept retreating and fled into the dense forest. These are some local situations. Looking at the vast dense forest, a large number of mountains are collapsing, countless ground is sinking, thick dust is surging, such as clouds and fog. All kinds of skeletons climb out of the buried underground, and they all scream in the same direction, forming a huge but terrible sound tide, and forming a strange and evil picture. The strong people in the big chaos field opened their mouths slightly, turned slowly, and looked at all kinds of gloomy pictures on the glass screens. Chapter 2144 "It''s the second?" Qin Ming was thinking about how to get the skeleton''s second back. As a result, there were bursts of sharp ghost howls in the distance. He immediately had a bad hunch. Just for a while, there were upheavals in the mountains near him, a large number of cracks were spreading exaggerated, and the dull crack sound was creepy. More than a dozen human skeletons struggled to climb out of the ground, with different shapes, but they all seemed to sleep for a long time, and the bones grew together with the rocks. One of them is very petite, but carrying an exaggerated Tomahawk, which makes people feel very uncoordinated, but the momentum of gradually waking up is very strong. One was three meters high, with strong bones and towering body, wrapped in rusty chains, opened his mouth and roared, and the surrounding ground and mountains were shaking. A huge pterosaur struggled out from under the cliff. There were still a lot of broken meat on his body. He looked terrible and made a harsh roar in response to the call in the distance. The strong and hard bone wings suddenly spread, and the cliffs were torn out into deep cracks. I don''t know how many years I slept, but I can still feel its prestige. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fengfeng rushed out of the valley without considering the energy in his body. Seeing the scene in front of him, he suddenly turned pale. His martial arts and blood are extremely strong. He can''t stand this gloomy thing. "Maybe it''s the second child!" Qin Ming looked at the corpses constantly appearing in the dense forest, and his face became abnormal. Was this really the second child''s work? It can call the dead! "You didn''t see it?" "I went in for a while! Before I left, I taught him a few words. I thought... How are you? Guard the white tiger for me. I''ll have a look!" "Go, take LAN LAN." Yang Fengfeng also looked dignified. What was the skeleton doing, calling the army of the dead to sweep the wasteland battlefield? The second skeleton stood on the top of the mountain with cold breath and dark fire like blood in his eyes. Its breath at the moment was very terrible, like a king of Hades waking up the sleeping dead. With the appearance of thousands of skeletons, cyan marks began to appear on the skull of the second skeleton, flowing slowly, and finally interwoven into a simple picture symbol in the center of the eyebrow, which is the mark of the death knell! At this moment, it is like the embodiment of the death knell. The breath becomes desolate and powerful, towering and vast, shaking the space. The heaven and earth seem to be gradually dark, but the darkness is faintly green. The strong in the great chaos domain immediately check the wasteland battlefield. There has never been night. How does it start to be dark now? The skull''s second son made a huge but sad roar. This time, the sound wave seemed to have a dull bell. This bell can''t be heard by strangers, only the dead can feel it. A large number of skeletons began to run wildly in the dense forest or gallop in the sky, and all gathered in the direction of the second skeleton. Black gas gradually appeared in their skulls and dark light was shining in their eyes. If they were in the dark night, this scene would be more terrible and shocking. Many people started one after another after being nervous for a while and followed the skeletons. They all wanted to see what happened and who was calling them. Even Yuechan fairy, Baili Jinyu and others followed from a distance to see what happened. The second skeleton roared more than ten times in a row, each of which lasted for a long time. Looking at the bones gathered from all directions, it slowly stood up, and the death knell mark on its forehead was a masterpiece of blue light, which was even more dignified. The red light twinkled in the eyes, looking for those potential and good looking skeletons in the running skeletons. The python is good. The stone ape still has such strong energy. The pterosaur looks very strong. This is good and that is good. Suddenly A shrill cry came from the distance, which faintly overcame the roar of the skeleton tide of the riots among the mountains. There was a towering fire and a cold air filled the mountains and rivers. A huge bone Phoenix looms from the depths of the dark fire. Its skeleton is very intact. There is a heavy blood light in its eyes. The strong dark fire burns in its bones, forming fire wings and tail feathers. Although it is gloomy and terrible, it still shows the nobility and majesty of the Phoenix. The second skeleton was excited and roared at the bone Phoenix. The bone Phoenix waved its wings and rolled up the dark fire. It was very fast. It also issued a harsh cry in response to the call of the second skeleton. The skeleton''s penis soared into the air, and the dead spirit surged. The dark fire danced disorderly. Behind it, it turned into a huge image of the king of the underworld. At the remote finger bone Phoenix, it issued a roaring order, as if saying, it''s you! Mountain and river riots, skeletons galloping, reflecting the calls and orders from high altitude, forming a terrible picture, impacting everyone''s visual nerve in the distance, as if mountains and rivers had become a dark world, creepy. Look at the sky, the darkness is getting thicker and thicker, the dark light begins to shine on the mountains and forests, and a large number of trees have a tendency to wither. The bone Phoenix screamed bitterly. The huge bone wings were burning the dark fire and rushed towards the skeleton''s second son. The tail dark fire was burning, gorgeous but cold. It swung violently, and the speed increased again. The sharp claws were burning the dark fire, and an overwhelming ferocity enveloped the top of the mountain. The second skeleton is excited and roaring. It''s you! Hoo!! The strong wind roared and the dark fire surged. Gufeng waved her claws and grabbed the second skeleton. At the critical moment, a thunderous explosion buzzed behind, and a large area of black lightning danced wildly. Qin Ming killed the wasteland thunder shield with a sharp roar and a violent riot, and went straight to the skull Phoenix. In the wilderness, the thunder shield shook violently and bloomed hundreds of millions of tons of gravity, which wanted to press the mountains down on him. The bone Phoenix crowed and roared. It was about to grasp the sharp claw of the skeleton''s second son, and suddenly turned around, and suddenly exploded on the wasteland thunder shield. An earth shaking explosion, the wind boiling, rolling up endless fire and thunder tide, the whole mountain top was shaking and almost collapsed. The second skeleton was caught off guard and was directly lifted by the strong wind and energy. The sudden explosion startled the mountains. Many people who were driving here stopped one after another in the distance and looked across the air. What happened? "Roar!!" the bone Phoenix soared in the sky and gave a roar almost like a beast, with his scarlet eyes flashing terrible anger. Qin Ming stood high in the air and looked at the confrontation from a distance. His right arm trembled slightly. He just hit it with all his strength, but it was like hitting the xuantie mountain. It made his arm numb, and the golden blood flowed rapidly to ease the conditioning. "I''ve heard so much about the immortal Ming Feng!" The bone Phoenix spread its wings, gloomy but dignified. The terrible dark fire burned quietly, filled with an evil force. But what kind of bone Phoenix is this? It''s clearly the immortal Ming phoenix burning the sky and refining the domain! It also recognized the powerful man with Lei shield: "Qin Ming? I don''t have any hatred with you. Why stop me?" "This skeleton doesn''t belong to you." "Does it belong to you?" the immortal Mingfeng''s voice was fierce, and her whole body was full of fire. It came to experience in the wasteland battlefield. It didn''t intend to involve anyone''s gratitude and resentment, but if Qin Ming defied it, it would never be soft. "It''s mine!" Qin Ming, holding the wasteland thunder shield, made a great momentum, and a golden force pounded at the golden heart, constantly stimulating his realm. He didn''t want to show up, but the second skeleton took the immortal Mingfeng as the summoned skeleton. He rushed out before he had time to think more. The second skeleton stood up with his bones all over his body. There was a sudden fire in his eyes. He suddenly jumped up and pointed to Qin mingka in the distance. Although he didn''t know what to say, he was obviously very angry. Before Qin Ming explained to him, the guy suddenly waved his hand bone and screamed bitterly. Sound waves bloom and rush, sweeping mountains and rivers, calling all skeletons again. Little guys, someone robbed, get him for me! Get him! "Roar!!" thousands of skeletons roared. They all ran wildly in the dense mountains and rushed to Qin''s life one after another. "You want to kill me! I''m saving you!" Qin Ming''s face was black and pointed to his second son and shouted angrily. The second skeleton pointed to Qin Ming and barked, as if to say that the bone Phoenix is mine, mine! I summoned it! Don''t rob! Roaring, the bones in groups, stepping on the earth, jumped to the top of the mountain, and really killed Qin''s life. "What''s the situation? Can''t Qin''s life hold down the skeleton? Or did the skeleton... Rebel?" the strong in the big chaotic domain were surprised. How did they fight with Qin''s life. Chapter 2145 "Why did I throw you into the nether world? Can you save me a moment?" Qin Ming''s thunder burst open in an instant, black as a crack, and spread over a range of thousands of kilometers in an instant. His power was terrible. He smashed all the bones. One of the purple sky thunder mixed in the depths of the black thunder and blasted on the second skeleton in an instant. The second skeleton was caught off guard and was blown away by the whole. The power of this purple thunder is as powerful as tianwu bachongtian, far exceeding the current limit. The second man''s skeleton trembled, fell apart on the spot and flew out in all directions. However, the skeleton''s second son was really anxious this time. Just after landing, all kinds of bones rushed to one place. He had to compete with Qin Ming. Touch my head, bear it! Teach me a lesson? Bear it! Rob my mount, can''t bear it! "Go away!!" Qin Ming shouted angrily. There is an immortal Ming Feng in front of him. He is still coming. "Roar!" the skeleton''s second son screamed bitterly, and the black fog was boiling all over. The death knell pattern on his forehead burst out an extremely terrible energy, which disturbed the situation in the world, and stimulated all the skeletons to rush towards Qin''s life. The number was huge and the momentum was strong. It seemed that he woke up from the once powerful momentum in the rush. All kinds of screams were empty and huge, very terrible. Qin Ming''s face changed slightly. Is it all controlled by the second skeleton? The immortal Ming Feng was surprised. What was the origin of the skeleton? It can summon the dead, stimulate the power of the dead, and disturb the weather on the wasteland battlefield. Qin Ming didn''t have time to entangle with this guy. The consciousness body immediately sank into the Shura knife and hit the death knell with all its strength. A vast bell immediately swept through the nether space and burst into a strong power. All soul bodies and energy bodies there roar in the sky. At the same time, the death knell pattern on the forehead of the second skull also burst into a power, like a dark light curtain, which angrily rushed into the sky and stirred up many dark clouds. The light curtain shone all over the world, stimulated the rebellious skeletons and forcibly restrained the second skull. The second skeleton knelt painfully on the ground, and his energy flickered suddenly. All the skeletons in the mountains lost their strength in the galloping. Some threw themselves into the mountains and forests as a whole, and some directly scattered, flying bones all over the sky. Qin Ming turned around and was about to rush to the skeleton Dick. He took it as early as possible to save trouble. "That''s my life! Qin Ming, don''t make trouble for yourself!" the fire around the immortal Ming Feng suddenly rioted, turned into countless fireballs and stormed into Qin Ming. From calm to violent boiling is only a flash. The fireball melted by the dark fire is as big as a millstone. It is cold and gloomy. It seems that there is a dead soul trapped in each regiment. As one of the three pure blood phoenix burning the sky and refining the domain, the undead nether Phoenix has the strength to catch up with the colorful Phoenix. One blow of spreading its wings is to inherit the nether art, with the power of yin and cold. Once hit, it will burn from the soul until the bones and flesh are burned. The undead Ming Phoenix is bound to win the skeleton. After coming in for so long, this is the only prey that makes it excited. "Lan Lan, let''s go!" Qin Ming grabbed the skeleton''s second son and was dragged into the void by Qin LAN before the fire fell all over the sky. When he reappeared, it was a dense forest several miles away without any stop. He ran quickly towards the front. Before the immortal Ming Feng''s divine consciousness swept over, Qin LAN had led him into the void again. Anyone here? The immortal Ming Feng waved his huge bone wings, burned the fire, and searched the nearby mountains and forests. Why did he suddenly disappear? "Qin Ming!!" the immortal Phoenix spread its wings and raised a towering fire. The cold and evil smell filled the world and made countless beasts tremble. People in the distant mountains are far apart and don''t see clearly what''s going on, but they can be sure that Qin life is right with the immortal Mingfeng, and then... Qin life disappeared inexplicably. People look at the scattered bones in the mountains. Their expressions are very strange. What''s the matter with these bones? Is it the immortal Mingfeng doing something wrong? "Qin Ming! What a bold man! Dare to provoke the undead nether Phoenix!" Bai Li Jinyu stood in the cloud on the emperor''s Cang lion and didn''t see what happened, but Qin Ming forced a challenge regardless of the threat of the undead nether Phoenix. Don''t you think the threat of the four royal families is not big enough? Provoking an immortal Phoenix is likely to involve the burning heaven and refining area behind it. "Immortal Mingfeng is in the wasteland battlefield!" Nie yuan''s expression was dignified. The burning beast realm is the most mysterious and low-key beast realm of the demon family. The history of existence closely follows the refined beast realm. There is the world of fierce birds and spirit birds, entrenching countless rare and exotic animals. The development in previous years was very calm, and there were too few strong blood vessels. However, in recent years, blood vessels broke out, and a large number of pure blood spirit birds were born, among which colorful Phoenix, immortal Ming Phoenix and qingluan were the most. In fact, for a long time, the Phoenix family regarded themselves as a Protoss and did not like the undead Pluto. They even feared and suppressed them, giving them a limited scope of survival. Only in this generation, the undead Pluto rose, began to lead the undead Pluto, and finally got respect. "You''ve been practicing in the wasteland battlefield for two months, and you don''t know that there is an immortal Phoenix here? No wonder you can be cleaned up by Qin Ming." Bai Li Jinyu snorted softly. "Don''t talk to me in this tone!" Nie yuan''s face was calm. He really couldn''t think of the superiority of this woman. Every time he felt better in front of him, as if emperor Ying was the first and she was the second. "Hehe, two or three words will poke your fragile self-esteem? Why didn''t you fight to the death to show your self-esteem when Qin Ming rolled and scared the shit out of you?" "Hundred Li Jinyu, pay attention to your words! If it were you, you wouldn''t be much better!" "At least I won''t be scared away by people in front of others. Nie yuan, it''s not that I despise you. You''ve lost the qualification to compete with me just because of your performance in front of Qin Ming twice. From today on, cooperate with me and support me well. Maybe you can have a place in the future robbery sect." "A hundred miles of gold and jade, I also put my words here. Emperor Ying will not die one day. It is not up to you to rob heaven and teach one day." Qingling frowned. When and how can she compete for this now. She is not qualified to tell Baili Jinyu what to do. She can only quietly remind Nie yuan: "childe, we''d better unite and cooperate as much as possible, otherwise... We really don''t have a chance to fight Qin Ming." Nie yuan''s face was gloomy for a while: "let''s deal with Qin life together. Afterwards, all the credit belongs to you." "What did you say?" "What I said! I just want Qin''s life to die in the wasteland battlefield!" "I have a condition." "Say." "In the matter of Qin''s life, everything is as I say. You cooperate. If you promise, I''ll find a way. If you don''t promise, Qin''s life has nothing to do with me. I''m just here to leave a name for the emperor''s monument in the wasteland battlefield, not to clean up the mess for you. Don''t talk about robbing the dignity of Tianjiao. I won''t eat you." Nie yuan couldn''t stand the bossy tone of Baili Jinyu, but had to swallow it: "yes!!" Bai Li Jinyu glanced at Nie yuan and endured it? Hehe, it''s rare. Nie yuan has never looked down in front of her before. It seems that Qin Ming has greatly stimulated him. Qin life, Qin life, let me meet you! The emperor extremely Cang lion felt the owner''s war spirit, held his chest high and issued a loud roar. The animal power full of war spirit filled the air and shrouded the mountains, which also attracted the attention of the immortal Ming Feng in the distance. The fifth watch, it''s the fifth watch again! Continue tomorrow! Chapter 2146 Qin Minggang brought back the skeleton''s second son. Before training, the guy broke up and became a pile of dark bones. He lay there pretending to be dead. Qin LAN hummed a cheerful tune and began to play freely with the bones of her second child, spelling out all kinds of strange contours. Qin Ming took a bone and knocked on the skull of the second child, giving a serious reprimand. "Are you stupid or blind? I was saving you. Can''t you see?" "Can the immortal Phoenix be the same as the skeletons you summoned? The momentum and appearance are like those you summoned?" "If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have been picked up by the immortal Mingfeng." "When can you make me worry?" "I''m like raising a child!" "The child is not as arrogant as you. Why do you want to kill me?" "Stand up for me. Wasn''t it crazy just now?" Qin Ming knocked on the second skull with a crisp voice. The dark fire in it jumped disorderly, but it just didn''t stand up and continued to pretend to be dead and stupid. Qin LAN jumped over, picked up the skull of the second skull and squatted on the pile of bones she piled: "Dad, look, is it like?" "Like what?" "Like a kid growing up." Qin LAN smiled. Qin Ming couldn''t help smiling: "put another puppy." There was a fire in the second skeleton''s eyes, but he held it back and continued to pretend to be dead. Qin ordered him to sit on the stone and continue to scold the second: "don''t pretend to me! Today I put my words here. If I dare to fool around again, I won''t let it go lightly. Fool once, don''t enter the nether world in a year, fool twice, don''t enter in five years, fool three times, don''t enter in ten years." The second skeleton finally had a little reaction. He raised his fingers and gestured. He was fined one year at a time. Isn''t it two years for two times? Three times should be three years. Silly, can you count! Qin Ming rubbed his head painfully. How could it be so hard to communicate! Is this product because of insufficient IQ, or is there any defect left when it was made! Qin LAN suddenly ran into the valley and dragged a lot of bones out of the void. They were all the bones of fire dragons. Each one was golden red and glittering like divine jade. The second skeleton saw that Qin Ming had "bowed his head and admitted his mistake". Just about to reassemble, Qin LAN waved his hand and tore it down again. He mixed it in the keel and began to pile bones. "Childe Qin!" a voice came from the front, and then the void was distorted. Dressed in white, the beautiful dantai mirror came out of it. "Miss dantai, what''s the matter? I''m desperate to come to the wasteland battlefield. Do you think I''m here to play? If you show up again and again, who will bear the consequences?" Qin Mingming guessed that dantai Mingjing would come. It must be about the second skeleton. "There are no royal people nearby. You can rest assured." dantai Mingjing stepped on the fresh grass and came to the front of the valley. Looking at Qin LAN flying in front of him, "is she your daughter?" "Isn''t it like me?" "She shouldn''t be very old. Is it appropriate for you to take her into the wasteland battlefield?" dantai Mingjing was speechless. Other people''s daughters were so young that they should chase butterflies and swing. Your daughter played with skeletons? It''s true that like father, like daughter. This little girl will not be good when she grows up in the future. And... When the skeleton just called the skeleton, it was terrible and dangerous. How could she be at the mercy of the girl? "The world is cruel. I took her out to have a long experience." "Really? Don''t you think it''s too early?" "Are you here to talk to me about children''s education? Miss Tantai, are you so free in the chaos area?" "I''m entrusted by the big chaos domain to make a deal with you." Qin Ming sat on the stone and looked at her with a smile: "Didn''t your big chaos domain never interfere in the affairs of the wasteland battlefield? You came in again and again, restricted and traded, so it''s not intervention? When I first learned about the wasteland battlefield, I appreciated that there can be such a fair battlefield in this complex world, with such a group of forces that don''t fear the royal family, which is worthy of respect. But you I began to be disappointed by my attitude again and again. " "The rules of the wasteland battlefield remain unchanged for thousands of years, and the attitude of the great chaos domain is always neutral. The restrictions made last time conform to the rules of the wasteland battlefield, and the transactions made today are also a continuation of the previous restrictions." dantai Mingjing was unmoved and calmly accepted the light of Qin''s order. "Tell me, what''s the deal?" Dantai Mingjing went straight to the theme: "we don''t want to see this skeleton again in the wasteland battlefield." "What skeleton?" "The skeleton in front of you." "There''s no skeleton, just a pile of rotten bones." "Childe Qin, is it appropriate for you to play rogue like this?" "Tantai girl, you''re a little unreasonable. Limit my weapons, I recognize them, and say what skeletons, I don''t have skeletons." Qin life spread his hands, looking innocent. Dantai Mingjing came to negotiate by the great chaos domain. She thought it would be a war of words, but she didn''t expect Qin ming to have such a rogue attitude. Is this the supreme war that dominates the world and maneuvers all over the world? "What are you looking at me for? I really don''t know what skeleton there is." "The skeleton you robbed from the immortal Mingfeng." "What immortal Mingfeng, I''ve been here with my daughter." Dantai Mingjing has always been in a peaceful state of mind, not sad or happy, but it''s really a little annoyed at this moment. "Since childe Qin doesn''t admit that there are skeletons, please put away this pile of bones." "You''re too lenient. This is my daughter''s toy. Why should you put it away? Since you talk about rules and fairness, limit everyone who comes in. I take away the skeleton and you take away their clothes." "Childe Qin, are you so interesting?" Qin Ming smiled: "miss dantai, I really don''t have any skeletons here. You''ve found the wrong person. Why don''t you... Talk to immortal Mingfeng?" "Mr. Qin, I came here with sincerity, not to suppress you. My attitude can represent the whole chaotic field." "Deliberately come to find fault, not to suppress?" Dan Tai bright mirror jade face is slightly cold: "today''s transaction, you have to talk, you have to talk. You can''t avoid it." "I really don''t have any skeletons, just this pile of bones. I don''t believe you see..." Qin Ming threw a stone at the second skeleton and shouted, "stand up!" WOW! A pile of black bones were assembled together in the twinkling of an eye. They were covered with black gas. There was a fire in their skulls. They raised their heads and looked at Qin Ming. Qin ordered the corner of his eye to smoke. Ziao, when did he become so obedient. "Scattered!" The second skeleton tilted his skull and looked at Qin Ming. "Scattered!" The second skeleton put up his middle finger to Qin Ming and collapsed on the ground. Alas, if you don''t listen to the command, you will be angry. It''s hard to serve. Qin Mingshan smiled: "look, it''s still a pile of bones." Qin LAN held a keel and knocked on the skull''s second head: "be good." Dan Tai Mingjing was silent for a while before he could barely calm his mood: "since childe Qin insisted that it was a pile of bones, it was a pile of bones. The meaning of the great chaos domain, I don''t want to see this pile of bones in the wasteland battlefield." "Why?" "His strength exceeds our limits." "It''s a bit unfair. The limit is the eightfold heaven. It has the power of the eightfold heaven? I raised... En... I know the bones I raised. You can easily chew it when you find a beast of the eightfold heaven." "Really?" "I''m innocent." "Qin Ming! Although we in the great chaos domain abide by the rules and will never easily interfere in the wasteland battlefield, if anyone repeatedly disturbs the order and violates the rules, we also have the right to expel him from the wasteland battlefield. We haven''t used this right for more than 3000 years. If you insist on not cooperating, we don''t mind making you the first person to be expelled from the wasteland battlefield in 3000 years." Chapter 2147 Qin Ming smiled: "scare me? What rules have I violated? Have I brought weapons into the wasteland battlefield? Everyone has brought them, and I only have more. I don''t hand over the bones? Its ability is a little special, but it''s far from the eighth heaven of tianwu territory. What rules have I violated and what criteria have I come from? Miss dantai, if you are really worried about who I will kill again and implicate your big chaotic domain, just say, I''ll go now and never look back. You don''t have to bother to think about reasons. When I come to the Honghuang battlefield, I value the environment here and can let me give full play to it. If there are restrictions everywhere, I''m meaningless here. " "Mr. Qin, I have nothing to say if you have to pick on me. But I still say that the rules of the wasteland battlefield and the position of the great chaos domain will never change due to any threat. We have a clear conscience for what we have done. But if you want to stay in the wasteland battlefield, you must put away the skeleton. If you cooperate, we can make compensation." in front of Dan Tai Mingjing, we are tough, But there was a slight tone in the back. Qin Ming raised his hand and interrupted her: "if you restrict skeletons today, will you restrict others tomorrow? Will you restrict one if I use one?" "No!" "Are you sure? When you left last time, I asked you that this pile of bones is unrestricted. You must say no. before that day, you came back with the threat of the big chaotic domain. If you don''t take the skeleton, you will drive me out of the wasteland battlefield." "That''s because you hide his power!" "How do you know I don''t hide more power?" Dan Tai bright mirror red lips slightly open, and? The eternal kingdom, the death knell, Lei Yuanzhu, the fairy king and the armor are all strong enough. Do Qin Ming have more secrets? Around the altar in the great chaos domain, the old people who are paying close attention here look at each other. Isn''t there really? But I haven''t seen him use it all the time. Is it for life? Qin Ming jumped down from the stone and restrained his smile with a look of awe: "Since you''re here on behalf of the great chaos domain, I''ll pass two words to the great chaos domain through your mouth. First, the power of skeleton is some special, but it never reaches the eighth heaven in tianwu territory, not even the seventh heaven, and there is no need to be restricted! I know this very well, and your elders know it better. Second, I''m not here to play games. I''m in danger of my life here all the time, At least twenty people here want to kill me alive. There will be more such people after that. I don''t have the energy to fool around with you. So... Just limit it once. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, you don''t have to drive me. I''ll leave the wasteland battlefield immediately and never come back. " Dan Tai Mingjing was not frightened by Qin Ming''s momentum and met his sharp eyes: "I will bring all your words to the great chaos domain, but I still want to adhere to my purpose of coming here. As long as you put away the skeleton and promise not to use it again, we can compensate you. For example, we will announce your imperial monument now!" The imperial monument is the ultimate goal of all those who enter the wasteland battlefield. It is sacred and brilliant. As long as anyone successfully leaves his name on the imperial monument, the great chaos domain will announce to the whole world that not only the ancient sea, but also the land, but also the great authority will be recognized. This is also the reason why countless people want to leave their name. If they can leave their name on the imperial monument in just one month after entering the wasteland battlefield , and it''s definitely an unprecedented honor without leaving. Although Qin Ming didn''t come to leave a name, he should also be interested. In fact, dantai Mingjing also knows that the real power of the skeleton can''t reach the octave heaven level, but the disaster scene caused is incalculable and has a greater invisible impact on the wasteland battlefield. Therefore... She came with a mission and must limit Qin''s life and control the skeleton. "Don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t leave a name for you! I''m here to clean up the royal family!" "You don''t have to leave your name, but if you leave the imperial monument now, you will have the guarantee to leave the wasteland battlefield at any time. As long as you want to leave, we will transfer you at the first time and ensure to avoid the pursuit of the royal family." "You don''t need to leave your name now. When I leave, you still have to evaluate my potential, leave your name on the three steles, or send me away." "You need to understand a concept. The big chaos domain has the absolute right to decide who can leave the name of the three steles. It doesn''t mean that you will leave the name if you show good performance. If we always deny it, there will be no your name in any list." Dantai Mingjing admits that this statement itself is somewhat illegal. Although the great chaos domain has absolute decision-making power on name retention, it will still adhere to the rules of fairness and justice and will not be affected by anyone''s background. It will not leave a name because who is evil outside, nor will it give more consideration to who is powerful outside. Qin Mingding looked at the mirror for a while: "in the final analysis, it''s still a threat?" Tantai Mingjing didn''t pester him about this topic: "As long as the skeleton doesn''t appear, you can leave the name of the imperial stele. Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu can at least leave the name of the natural stele. If you perform well, the imperial stele can also be considered. But in short, I can replace the big chaos domain to assure you that as long as the three of you don''t die, all your names will appear on the stele. As long as you don''t die, the big chaos domain can ensure your whole body to retreat." Qin Ming looked at her for a long time. The bright mirror waited for him to think for a while: "how about it?" Qin Ming suddenly smiled: "it turns out that there are insider trading in the wasteland battlefield. It seems that the three ancient monuments are not as noble and clean as imagined outside. I have a question. People like you who were born and grew up in the great chaos domain, have the rules like gods and regard the stone tablet as the pillar of heaven suddenly want to do insider trading by themselves... Will you be a little ashamed?" The dantai mirror was still calm, but the old people around the altar in the great chaos domain showed a little embarrassment. But they really can''t help it. The energy emitted by the skeleton can shake the space of the wasteland world, making the wasteland battlefield that has never seen night in tens of thousands of years almost dark. They couldn''t find out the specific reason, but it must have something to do with the skeleton, so they had to deal. And after thinking about it, compared with directly helping Qin Ming or doing something according to Qin Ming''s requirements, it is still in line with the rules to leave him a name for the emperor monument. Anyway, with the potential of Qin Ming, leaving a name for the emperor monument is a matter of certainty, but in advance. In the final analysis, or in-depth investigation, it is not illegal. "I''m waiting for your decision." the bright eyes of dantai mirror have been looking at Qin Ming. Qin Ming thought silently for a moment: "OK, I accept. Skeletons will never appear in the wasteland battlefield again. You guarantee that we can leave safely afterwards." Anyway, we have to put away the skeleton sooner or later. It''s not easy to worry about it. It''s easy to cause trouble outside. Simply trade skeletons for the three of them. It''s also "waste utilization". "I hope this matter doesn''t let anyone know." dantai Mingjing just looked calm. When he said this, his face was finally a little unnatural. This is tantamount to admitting insider trading in disguise, although... Strictly speaking, it is not a violation. "I have one more condition." "Qin Ming, don''t push an inch. This is our biggest concession. You should accept it when it''s good." "My conditions are very simple and won''t embarrass you. Listen first?" "Say!" Qin Ming smiled: "give me a gift?" Dantai mirror immediately vigilant: "what gift?" "The spirit core of the great Kun and the spirit core of the great silver snake!" "What are you talking about? The wasteland wetland has helped you, and you want their lives?" "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want them. They are the ones kept in your great chaos domain. If there are more than eight heavy days, you must take them away. Although the giant silver snake is rare, it should have appeared many times before, and you will take them away again after eight heavy days. You should collect a lot over the years. Give me some spiritual cores, I will I promise it won''t be used in the wasteland battlefield. "If Qin Ming can bring back a wasteland giant Kun spirit core and giant pole silver snake spirit core in the Jiuchong heaven of tianwu territory, it will definitely be a great supplement to his wasteland giant Kun and the giant pole silver snake of the old hall Lord. It''s rare to have a chance to blackmail the big chaotic domain. How can we make good use of it. "Do you have the giant Silver Snake and the great Kun?" "Yes, it''s all pure blood. Give me a few, sealing fee." Qin Ming said the last three words a little rogue. "You..." Chapter 2148 "That''s it? No more. Two of each kind is enough." "Answer me three questions, and I can give you a nucleus." "It seems that you are really free. Come on, three questions." "Ten thousand years later, is the big chaotic domain really still there?" "The world only knows the holy spirit realm, not the great chaos realm. The Holy Spirit Realm only knows the jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. I haven''t heard of any other sect. However, the attitude of the holy spirit realm is similar to that of your great chaos realm. It doesn''t interfere in external affairs, ignores disputes from all walks of life, is detached from the outside, and remains independent. Therefore, no one knows the specific situation inside. The ten thousand Buddha sect, Xianxia palace and demon alliance may still exist or may also exist It''s gone. " "Second question. How did you come to this era and whether you are ready to go back." "I didn''t expect to come. I unfortunately fell here when I ran away from Viva mountain. As for going back... There are my relatives and friends there. Of course, I hope to go back if I have a chance." "The third question, do you have any weapons that exceed the specifications?" "There should be, or maybe not. I don''t know your criteria. I''m such a powerful Lei Dun, you say it doesn''t exceed the specification. I''m such a pile of rotten bones, you have to say it''s a serious violation." Qin Ming shrugged. "Qin Ming! I''m talking to you seriously!" "My heart is out of specification. Why don''t you take it off?" "Your own blood power is not included." "Then it''s gone." "Are you sure? If we find any illegal weapons again, we will never..." Qin Ming raised his hand and gently pressed: "do you remember the restrictions you said yourself? Half of the restrictions are left, and everyone is like this! Since you have limited the skull Dick today, you have to allow me to keep one more!" The thin eyebrow of the dantai mirror wrinkled slightly, but there was no retort for a time: "do you really have illegal weapons?" Qin Ming smiled: "yes!" "How much?" "The last one." "What''s the power?" dantai Mingjing suddenly felt that he was early. It must be very terrible that Qin ordered him to keep his life-saving weapon. What could it be? What level will it be! "It doesn''t seem necessary to inform you about this. I repeat that I''m not here to play your ''name retention'' game. I''m here to kill people!" Qin Ming flashed a look of hostility in his eyes. His expression was still with a faint smile, but he was no longer so friendly. Dan Tai Mingjing took a deep look at Qin Ming: "I''ll ask another question. You can answer or not." "Say." "Ten thousand years later, there is hatred between you and jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion..." "That''s not true. The holy spirit realm is high and never interferes in external affairs, let alone people outside. Besides, I have a good reputation there. I never make trouble or make trouble. I belong to good people in jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. They... Ignore me." Dan Tai Mingjing was slightly stunned. Qin Ming said such shameless words to her? "But I have a friend who has entered jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion. It seems that his status is not low. Well... He was a friend before, but he hasn''t been clear since." "Woman?" "With men and women?" Dan Tai Mingjing shook his head and turned to leave: "I will send you the spirit core." "Miss dantai, I don''t mind talking to a beautiful woman like you. Don''t get me wrong. It''s nothing else. It''s pleasing to the eyes. But... Ha ha... In this wasteland battlefield, I don''t want to see you again! I''ll put away the skeleton, and I can guarantee that there is only the last special weapon on me. Don''t talk about any deal with me or disturb me again. If there is fate, we may meet somewhere in the future. If there is no fate, we may never see each other again in this life. " "You can guarantee the last thing, and we can guarantee that we won''t disturb you. Your name of Qin Ming will be engraved on the emperor''s stele today and officially announced to the world." "Just announce it to the outside, but don''t want it inside." Qin Ming doesn''t want to stimulate the people of the royal family for the time being. Killing the fire dragon has made them vigilant enough. If they know that they can withdraw at any time, they will certainly strengthen the search and arrest. If they join hands, they will be in a more dangerous situation. In the big chaos domain, the old people around the altar looked very dignified and whispered that Qin Ming had a killer. What level would it be! They still know little about Qin Ming, especially the information of Tianting era. It is difficult to infer how many secrets Qin Ming has hidden. Dan Tai Mingjing came back and shook his head slightly: "I tried my best. Qin Ming''s vigilance is too strong." "I don''t blame you. If you can limit the skeleton, at least you don''t have to worry about affecting the spatial stability of the wasteland battlefield. As for the last killer, even if it''s strong, it''s not strong. Let''s talk about Qin''s name. What good suggestions do you have and what title to give him?" "Yes, Qin Ming is now the person with the highest attention of the ancient customs and a complete war madman. I really have to think about this title." "Manhuang!" Dan Tai Mingjing blurted out, savage, rogue and belligerent. It''s better to be a manhuang directly. "So hasty?" the people of Xianxia palace looked at each other. The big chaos domain is not noble. At least it can be regarded as half of the royal family. Is it a little disrespectful to name it directly. The people of Tianji Pavilion looked at the mirror in surprise. Is this serious? Eh... Dantai Mingjing has always been noble and calm. Today''s mood seems to fluctuate a little. The big demons of the demon Alliance said, "the man emperor is not bad. He doesn''t belong to this era. He came over ten thousand years later. He destroyed the city and destroyed the country and fought everywhere. The name of the man emperor is still in line with Qin''s life." "I don''t think it''s right." Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at Tianji Pavilion and asked, "what''s your opinion? Don''t consider it anymore?" That afternoon, Mengtian island became a sensation again, After waiting for more than ten days, news finally came out of the wasteland battlefield. "Fire dragon, Jufeng dragon and wood Kirin died in the wasteland battlefield!" A short message caused an uproar and shocked everyone on Mengtian island. War dead? What a sharp and shocking word. Three giant beasts were sent into the refined beast domain, and all of them died? Don''t think about it. It must be Qin''s life. However, both the fire dragon, Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin are famous beasts, and they are pure blood octagonal heaven. Why did they all die in the hands of Qin Ming. Many people feel like dreaming. It''s really unacceptable. Even the strong men in charge of guarding here are shocked. They are not abandoned, not seriously injured, but directly dead! How did Qin Ming do it? The eight wild beasts, wuhui heaven, and the strong people in the tianwu world who stayed on Mengtian Island were even more shocked and even began to worry. The four royal families joined hands to enter the wasteland battlefield. Qin ordered them to kill the hundred refined animals in just ten days. No matter what method he used, he really did it. Since Qin''s life can threaten the fire dragon, can it also threaten the teams of other royal families? They sent people back to report at the first time. If possible, they tried to send more strong people to help them and try to be safe. Just half a day after the news caused a sensation, the big chaotic domain was announced again. "Qin ordered to leave his name on the imperial monument!" "Title, pretty emperor!" "All sects and factions in the great chaos domain jointly identified and ordered the world!" One stone aroused thousands of waves, and Qin life was sealed as emperor in the wasteland battlefield? Still in the first month, this is a great honor enough to be recorded in the annals of emperor enfeoffment in the great chaotic domain. Although the word "manhuang" is a little crude, it virtually highlights the killing and hegemony of Qin life. It is also a comprehensive evaluation of Qin life in the wasteland battlefield in the great chaos domain. Emperor! Qin Ming entered the era of chaos and martial arts. In just two years, he has been crowned Emperor! This is a miracle! Qin Ming accumulated this miracle that shocked the whole era with countless miracles! The royal families such as the eight wasteland beast domain were angry. The great chaos domain directly sealed the emperor without waiting for the end. This is undoubtedly helping to raise the reputation of Qin life and preparing a retreat for Qin life. In other words, if they can''t kill Qin Ming on the wasteland battlefield, they can only watch Qin Ming escape and return to the black dragon. At that time, Qin life will be the biggest winner of this wasteland battlefield event, and the four royal families will become the laughing stock of the world. Chapter 2149 On June 30, 615, when the news of the death of the fire dragon and Qin''s order to seal the emperor began to spread wildly around the world, the devil Kingdom, which had been silent for a month, finally rose again. After fierce negotiations and frequent internal transactions, the dark demon took the lead in opening up the western territory, not only allowing the five clawed Golden Dragon and other four domain masters to exit the demon territory at the necessary time, but also allowing the Terran and other Huangwu of the demon family to enter the demon territory through the western territory of the dark demon family at the necessary time. After that, the five clawed Golden Dragon and other four domain masters approached the fallen demon clan. A large number of strong men of the human demon clan were as powerful as rainbow, and began to put pressure on the fallen demon clan beyond the black demon costume. Just three days later, the fallen demon clan, under pressure, announced the opening of the Northern Territory, allowing the leaders of the four domains to pass through their territory when necessary, but set a deadline - within one month, if there is a special accident, it can be postponed for another month at most. So far, the five clawed golden dragon, the killing emperor, the burning emperor and the poor strange, the Lord of the four domains finally guaranteed the retreat, and killed the night Devil Island again on the same day. July 3, night. The battle of night Devil Island broke out again. The Lord of the four regions came fiercely and had the momentum to swallow the night Devil Island. The changes of more than a month made them feel the danger of the devil Kingdom and the crisis of being trapped at any time. Without reservation, they directly attacked the night Devil Island defense array with their strongest strength, and all kinds of reserved Xianwu weapons attacked the night devil array regardless of consumption. Night Devil Island was fearless and went to war. They have been quiet for a month and prepared for more than a month. The rest array has been repaired, and the prepared killers should be in place. They are fully prepared to resist death. The mobilization order of the night demon Heavenly Master even directly announced that it would contain the masters of the four domains at all costs with the tens of thousands of years of experience of the night demon family. Because before that, the news that the ancestor of Tianhuo boldly broke into the realm of refined animals and invited the dragon family to fight with the black dragon has come. The news that Qin ordered only white tiger Yang Fengfeng to rush to the wasteland battlefield to contain the elite of tianwu of the royal family has also come, which has given them great encouragement. At least they have hope. At least Qin''s life is not sitting idly by, but trying its best to contain the four royal families. Why don''t they stick to it! Since you want to fight, stick to it. As long as other demons start to stir and the world is in chaos, the fairy queen will break free from the shackles and start a strong war. Maybe one blow can destroy one royal family. At that time, the night demons will start to fight back. The war is boiling! The evil waves of night Devil Island are surging, and the energy is continuous like a flood and tsunami, violently hitting the protective barrier of night Devil Island. The Lord of the four domains went all out to fight the night Devil Island. All kinds of martial arts show their power, and each array turns into a giant demon body. The sky sea is dark, the strong wind roars, the huge waves collide, the beast roars, shouts and kills, and the devil roars. With the power of rolling thunder and the sound of towering collision, they echo the sky sea and want to crack the sky. The fierce battle broke out in the devil Kingdom immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and all the demons in the devil kingdom were paying attention to it. Many forces began to speculate that the war would continue until a decision was made. If the night demon clan is destroyed, what will be the attitude of other demons? Will other demons allow night demons to be surrounded and killed by human demons! July 1st! As soon as the news of the dark demon family opening up the western territory spread, the black dragon, the sea emperor and the father of Tianhuo, who had disappeared for a month, appeared again to lead the Tianwang palace, the demon fire sect, the Tianyi family, and the night demon family to launch a sweeping campaign against the whole refined beast territory All the forces that can be gathered have been gathered in the hundred refining beast domain, and a large number of teams have also been mobilized in the eight wasteland beast domain, tianwu realm and wuhui realm to fight to the death with the black dragon. On the late night of July 3, when the fierce battle officially broke out in the night Devil Island, the battle in the Bailian beast domain started at the same time. This time, without any evasion, the black dragon directly controlled the 36 annihilation columns and crashed into the encirclement circle that the eight winged Tianlong had set up, leading the Tianwang hall and other powerful people in tianwu territory to a comprehensive fierce battle. Don''t retreat, don''t avoid, fight thoroughly and kill in the dark! This time, the eight winged Tianlong sacrificed a large number of weapons accumulated by the dragon family for tens of thousands of years in the name of the master of refining. It was to fight with the black dragon to vent its grievances and anger since the previous month. The deep-sea Thunder Dragon once again swallowed and refined the sleeping dragon soul, forcibly stimulated energy, approached the peak of Huangwu, and fought the two Huangwu with its own strength. The black dragon fights the eight winged Tianlong. The annihilation column unites with the dark mystery to fight against the Dragon killer and the mystery of the big dragon. The ancestor of Tianhuo personally controlled the fire source bead and released the Supreme Tianhuo. The sea emperor controlled the vast sea waves and formed a water prison array with both water and fire to meet the deep-sea Thunder Dragon close to the peak of Huangwu. The heavenly king hall and other teams have fully recovered in a month of closed door cultivation, and a large number of strong people have broken through. They are as powerful as rainbow, fierce and not afraid of death. They are crazy in killing orders and vent in roars. In the early morning of July 4! The fierce battle lasted four hours, and the chaotic Huangwu battlefield suddenly changed dramatically. Heilong, Haihuang and Tianhuo ancestors used their quantitative advantages to forcibly change the situation. Tianhuo left the Haihuang battlefield and turned to the black dragon battlefield. Taking advantage of the vast ocean, the sea emperor rolled up endless waves to prison, trapped the deep-sea Thunder Dragon at any cost, and suppressed wildly in the deep sea. The black dragon opened the annihilation battlefield, accepted the father of Tianhuo, and joined hands with the eight winged Tianlong. At the same time, the Tianwang palace team, which was losing and suffering heavy casualties, suddenly stopped on qianyun island. The night demon team that had taken advantage of the chaos and lurked here suddenly appeared and launched a crazy swoop on the Royal team suppressed by Bao. The Royal team wanted to stage a bloody "dumpling making" game, but because of the sudden emergence of the night devil family, a "central flowering" came. The burial flower, the mixed war king, Yue Qing, the demon son, and long Jiao, who always retain their power, are all powerful, especially the strong release of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit, which makes everyone''s spiritual power soar. The night demon family secretly arranges the sky killing array, which belongs to the royal family. From the eight winged Tianlong to the deep-sea Thunder Dragon, and then to the strong teams of the four royal families, they all try to sneak and stabilize the battlefield advantage. However... In just half an hour, the battlefield was annihilated and screamed bitterly. The dark mystery crushed the mystery of the Dragon phase. The black dragon tore the three flesh wings of the eight winged Tianlong alive. The father of Tianhuo ignored life and death and threatened the eight winged Tianlong with self explosion. As a result... The black dragon resisted death, entangled the eight winged Tianlong and opened the eight winged Tianlong''s belly in endless fierce hand to hand combat. The old hall leader and others once again followed the previous tragic battle method, entangled the three royal families with half of their strength, and concentrated the other half of their strength to encircle and suppress the team in the refining beast domain. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. As long as they kill more powerful people in the Bailian beast domain, there will be no more redundant forces to send to the wasteland battlefield for revenge. Even if they go, they will also send rations to Qin life. Late at night on July 4, the fierce battle lasted day and night. The two sides took the initiative to separate in exhaustion, and it was difficult to win. The eight winged Tianlong suffered heavy damage. The deep-sea Thunder Dragon forcibly improved its strength, resulting in sequelae and almost coma after the war. Tianhuo''s ancestors fought in two places and were seriously injured. Haihuang was also badly hurt because he struggled to drag the deep-sea Thunder Dragon. But the black dragon was not seriously injured. Instead, he swallowed and refined the wings of the eight winged Tianlong and sucked a third of his blood alive. The temple of the heavenly king suffered heavy casualties, but it wiped out a large number of beasts in the refined beast domain at one fell swoop, with brilliant results. On July 6, the devil Kingdom changed dramatically. All parties are paying close attention to the battlefield of night demon Island, guessing the outcome of night demon clan and the future situation of the world. However, no one expected that the always quiet Witch and demon family suddenly declared war on the four royal families. While denouncing the short-sighted and despicable Xing Tianzhan family and blood demon family, ignoring the future safety of the demon family and the wolf ambition of the human demon family, they drank and scolded the fallen demon family and the dark demon family for their stupidity and pity, opened the door to the human demon family and trapped the whole demon family in crisis, At the same time, the four demon kings gathered to kill the night demon family battlefield. The sudden upheaval caught everyone by surprise, and the demon clan was surprised all night. The four emperors came, killed out of the vast sea, suddenly crazy, trapped the sacred dragon at the critical moment, and forcibly dragged it away. Five clawed Golden Dragon and other frightening roars, emergency rescue. Hundreds of millions of demons roared in the night Devil Island, and the guard array was fully opened to turn into a world-shaking troll and unite with the night devil Tianzun to fight the five clawed Golden Dragon. Zhao Zhongtian and other seven magic kings rushed out of the night Devil Island and joined hands with the Witch and demon family to comprehensively collide with the six magic kings of wuhui heaven, tianwu world and eight wasteland beast domain. In just over ten minutes, Qi xiaotianhai, the four great demons of the Witch and demon family, beheaded the sacred dragon and broke it into pieces, blood stained the blue sea! Chapter 2150 The five clawed golden dragon, as the most powerful of the demon family, can absolutely crush the old night demon God. As the Lord of no return, the emperor of killing of the Lord of tianwu, and the poverty of the first fierce beast of the demon family, it is the top of Huangwu with one enemy, two or even three, and is armed with all kinds of immortal weapons. They cooperate with their own Huangwu, which can obviously suppress the night demon family, but... The sudden addition of the witch demon family has greatly inspired the night demon family. They are as powerful as a rainbow and fight to death, and really entangle the five clawed Golden Dragon. The devil kingdom was a complete sensation. All parties expected some changes, but it was not in the first three days. The angry roar of the witches and Demons stimulated the atmosphere of the whole devil kingdom. Not only the demons and royal families began to protest, but also their affiliated big and small demons began to jointly question the royal family. July 6, late at night! After half an hour of fierce battle, the night devil Tianzun and others struggled to entangle the five clawed golden dragon, and the Witch and demon family retreated. The strong ones of the night devil family return to the night Devil Island and fight with the array again. Before leaving, the Witch and demon family once again denounced the stupidity of the other four demon families to the demon domain, and even directly left a demon emperor to assist the night demon family. If they were not worried that other demons would take the opportunity to attack the empty witch Island, they would probably all stay. However, this shot, with such an attitude, is a deterrent to the five clawed Golden Dragon and a stimulus to other demons. For a moment, the situation in the devil kingdom was turbulent again, and the undercurrent surged. The fallen demons and dark demons who had just made a clear attitude began to become subtle. Terrans and demons are ready to move again and occupy the border of the demon kingdom for deterrence. The five clawed Golden Dragon knew that it would not be easy to kill the night demon clan, but they didn''t expect that the last thing they wanted to see happened so soon. Now a witch and demon clan will take action. Maybe blood demon clan and Xingtian war clan will take action tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. In the face of such a situation, they seem to have only one choice - withdraw from the demon Kingdom temporarily and wait for the opportunity! Many people began to speculate whether the battle of the demon kingdom would come to an end for the time being? Otherwise, the five claw Golden Dragon is beating here, and the Witch and demon family may attack behind at any time. They can''t continue at all and lose the capital to step on and destroy the night Devil Island. Moreover, once other demons shine on the Witch and demon family again, the five claw golden dragon, let alone step on and destroy the night Devil Island, is lucky to escape alive. Even Huang Wu, who was entrenched at the edge of the demon Kingdom, began to approach the dark demon family and was ready to take back the five clawed Golden Dragon. July 8th! Night Devil Island! "What?!" a demon emperor suddenly drank, and the cold demon roar shook the temple, startling all the demon generals inside and outside. "Report to the demon emperor! The five clawed Golden Dragon is leading the leaders of the three domains to move eastward at full speed. The target... The Witch and demon clan!" a demon general knelt down and reported anxiously. "When did it happen? Make it clear!" "Up to now, it has rushed out at least 1500 Li. It must have disturbed the blood demon family and the fallen demon family because of the detour." "Are you sure you want to go to the witch family?" "Sure! Absolutely true!" because the night Devil Island is completely closed and there are very few monitoring forces outside, it was very late when I got the news. I repeatedly confirmed it and delayed more time. After the demon emperor paced back and forth, he shouted, "please the demon family and other demon emperors, but... Don''t disturb the witch demon emperor!" At this moment, the five clawed Golden Dragon is leading the other three domain masters and all the Huangwu to the Witch and demon family. The huge energy and vast power have alerted one magic island and one secret place along the way, alerted the blood demon family and the fallen demon family, and even the Xingtian war family quickly disappeared. The devil kingdom was shocked on a large scale, and they stared at the distance in horror and anger. The five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t withdraw, but wants to find the Witch and demon family for revenge? The blood demon emperor and Xing Tian war God finally made a statement and directly sent the demon emperor to the Witch and demon family. They can allow the five clawed golden dragon to clean up the night demon family, but they are not allowed to beat anyone they want so recklessly in the demon domain. Night Devil Island! In the demon emperor''s hall, five nocturnal demons and two affiliated demons were intensely reorganized. They all wanted to rescue the Witch and demons. They must not sit idly by. Moreover, the blood demon Tianzun will not sit and watch the five clawed Golden Dragon so arrogant. At that time, they can cooperate to destroy the five clawed Golden Dragon in one fell swoop. However The night devil Tianzun stood with his hands down, his blood colored eyes passed through many arrays, stared at the distance, but fell silent. The atmosphere in the demon emperor''s Hall gradually calmed down after a burst of enthusiasm, and became dignified in the silence of the night demon God. "This is a trap." the dead hand of the night devil God behind his back slowly clenched. He suspected that the purpose of the five clawed golden dragon was not to lead the witches and demons, but to lead them out of the night demons. He is old and his strength is fading. Using the guard array of night Devil Island can also contain the five clawed golden dragon, but if he really wants to face it alone, he can''t last long. However, if the night demons die, the five clawed Golden Dragon will certainly rush to the night demons without hesitation. At that time, the night demons will scold the night demons for being ungrateful. The upsurge of helping the night demons just set off by the major demons will quickly subside, and even begin to curse the night demons for being ruthless. Others take risks to help you, but you ignore others. Who dares to help in such an act? This is a trap that puts the night demon family in a dilemma. The five clawed Golden Dragon may turn around and forcibly intercept the rescue. Fewer people will go. They must all be killed in the war, and they will also be severely damaged in the past. If you don''t save it, no matter what happens afterwards, the Witch and demon family will never help the night demon family again. Each demon family will look down on the night demon family and will no longer help and ignore it later. The five clawed Golden Dragon can safely attack the night Devil Island and destroy the night Devil Island in the shortest time. The five claw golden dragon game is not brilliant, but it is quite vicious and accurate. It is also a strong response to the complex situation in the demon domain. "What a five clawed golden dragon, will it be waiting for such an opportunity?" all the demon emperors thought of this key, but they didn''t dare to make a statement and couldn''t come up with a feasible way. Moreover, now the five claw Golden Dragon is rushing towards the Witch and demon family. If they delay for a while, the five claw Golden Dragon will rush out for dozens of miles. If they keep tangled like this, the five claw Golden Dragon may have killed the Witch and demon family. At that time... It''s OK for the Witch and demon family to hold on for a while. If they can''t hold on, all the crimes will be resisted by the night demon family. They don''t have much time for the night demon clan. They must make a decision as soon as possible. Each demon emperor frowned. How could this situation happen? Perhaps even the witches and Demons didn''t expect that their good rescue gave the night demons a problem and forced the night demons into a dead end. "Grandpa, decide!" Zhao Zhongtian broke the calm heavily. They had no time to delay, or even wait for the fairy queen to respond. The five clawed Golden Dragon deliberately beat such a time difference to force the night demon clan. "Old ancestor, the Witch and demon clan can''t hold on at all, not for a day!" a demon emperor shook his head heavily. The night devil family is the second largest devil family in the devil kingdom. It has a solid foundation. It has a real Xianwu town guard and many prohibitions arranged by the fairy queen. It was once broken. There were not many demon emperors in the Witch and demon family. One of them remained here for a long time. Xianwu was not born for a long time, and he couldn''t carry it when he was caught off guard. "We can''t lose our momentum! If we don''t save our lives, the devil kingdom will save our night devil family!" the night devil God''s voice was low. Even if we don''t want to, we should resolutely move forward. "Grandpa! No! The five clawed Golden Dragon is waiting for you to leave the night Devil Island, waiting for us to leave the night Devil Island!" the demon emperor gnawed his teeth. Five clawed Golden Dragon is a great move. "We can only bet that the witches and demons will see through the trick of the five clawed Golden Dragon and send several Huangwu to meet him." "But... What can be solved by sending Huangwu? The real goal of the five clawed Golden Dragon is you!" "The five clawed Golden Dragon wants my life? I have to see if I can stop it!" "Lao Zu..." the demons changed slightly and immediately thought of something. "We don''t have time to delay. Take all the weapons of the night demon family and the witch demon emperor. Let''s go!" the night demon emperor closed his eyes, and his divine knowledge spread like a sea. He felt the mountains and swamps of the night demon Island, the hundreds of millions of people of the night demon family and everything here. "Lao Zu! We can wait! Wait for the fairy queen!" Zhao Zhongtian suddenly knelt down and shouted sadly. "Can''t wait. The five clawed Golden Dragon has rushed three thousand miles now. Don''t feel sorry for me, my old bone... There''s no pity." Blood curtain era 615, July 9. The five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly stopped its pace after running more than 5000 miles and launched a fierce attack on the chasing night demon Tianzun. Even if the night devil God is ready, there is no suppression of the array. Even though they have an advantage in the number of Huangwu, they are difficult to resist the fierce attack of the five clawed Golden Dragon killing the emperor. The Royal teams who were anxious to rush to the Witch and demon family got the news on the way and turned one after another to the battlefield where the five clawed Golden Dragon blocked the night demon Tianzun. However A piece of bad news spread all over the devil kingdom. The night devil God died! Before death, it triggered a self explosion in Xianwu territory and severely damaged the five clawed Golden Dragon. The seven Huangwu of the night devil family fled in the chaos and withdrew to the night Devil Island! The Witch and demon emperor left the battlefield and rushed back to the Witch and demon family! Chapter 2151 The devil kingdom was silent. They were immersed in the news of the death of the night demon immortal. It was hard to calm down for a long time. They realized the purpose of the five clawed Golden Dragon. It was a trap, a trap without solution. Perhaps, the night devil family can have a better way to deal with it, but the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t give the night devil family the time to consider. It was this time oppression that was used. Xing Tian''s God of war accompanied Xing Tian to the Wangtian overpass and stared at the Tianzhu in the distance. They had expected the night demon immortal to die in battle, but it was by no means so abrupt and in such a way. The blood demon immortal stood in the blood river with his hands down, meditating on the sudden changes. They seemed to be able to imagine the helplessness and sadness of the night devil God before he set out, and also understand the determination and firmness of the night devil God at that moment. Rescue may die, but at least it can exchange a firm ally for the night demon family, and it is more likely to awaken the resonance of 10 billion demon people in the demon domain. If they don''t save, they may be safe, but the night Devil Island will officially become an isolated island. In the future, they can only fight by themselves, and no one will help. Is this the helpless end of the night devil immortal Zun, or the counterattack to the five clawed Golden Dragon? Who''s right? Even the fairy queen was silent when she got the news. She was controlling the incontinence island to wander in the void. She was ready to use the opportunity of the Witch and demon family to disguise Viva mountain again and sweep the demon and beast domains, but she didn''t think it would take just two days. Even the five clawed golden dragon, who she expected to consider retreating, played such a big hand and killed the night demon God alive. This is not the result she originally expected, nor the end of her promise to the night demon immortal. However, the five clawed Golden Dragon did not enjoy the victory as the outside world imagined. On the contrary, it was painful and angry, because the night demon Tianzun suddenly exploded and directly wasted half of his life. At the beginning of its layout, it was expected that the night devil Tianzun would work hard and there would be some accidents, but it was never expected that the night devil Tianzun would directly detonate the energy of the Xianwu realm without any signs, overturn and break the sky, and almost throw it into the abyss of the void. Their ultimate goal is to capture the night devil God alive, take away several demon emperors, and then exit the demon realm, let poor Qi and others eat the night devil God, and see if they can shape a Xianwu again. As a result... Instead of success, there were heavy casualties. On July 9, 615, the blood curtain era, the five clawed Golden Dragon dragged his heavily damaged body to approach the fallen demon family and wanted to leave the demon kingdom. Now the atmosphere of the demon realm is delicate. The rescue and death of the night devil God is a stimulus to many demon families. It and the other three domain leaders agree that there is no need to stick to it. They should withdraw from the demon realm as soon as possible. Moreover, the five clawed Golden Dragon is too seriously injured and must rest. However Before the five clawed Golden Dragon approached, the fallen demon clan suddenly announced the closure of the Northern Territory. The atmosphere in the surging demon kingdom was suddenly tense, and countless eyes focused on the fallen demon clan. July 10th! Night demon clan and witch demon clan officially announce the alliance, announce the devil Kingdom and order the world. The witches and Demons sent three demons and five demons of the night demons, all with their top weapons, to gather in the enigmatic waters and approach the north of the fallen demons. They appear and disappear from time to time, their whereabouts are mysterious, but their intention is very clear. They look for suitable opportunities to attack the five clawed Golden Dragon and keep them at all costs. Xingtian war clan and blood demon clan are ready to move. Xingtian war god and blood demon Tianzun appear in person and stare at the direction of the fallen demon clan in different sea areas. A huge storm whirlpool stretching for thousands of miles gradually gathered over the devil kingdom. The five clawed Golden Dragon sensed the crisis and forced into the west of the fallen demon clan. July 11th! The Wuxian Zun of the heaven robbing sect suddenly came to the west of the dark devil family to frighten the dark devil family and prevent it from closing its territory. Without returning to the world of heaven, the eight wasteland beast domain and the world of heaven, the three Huangwu gathered crossed the western territory of the dark demon family and approached the north of the fallen demon family. On July 12, when the atmosphere of the world of Warcraft was about to explode, the fierce war broke out again after eight days of silence in the world of refined beasts. Just as the black dragon declared war on the eight winged Tianlong, the eight winged Tianlong in his rage launched a fierce attack and led the vengeful Royal team to confront the black dragon. The black dragon joined hands with the father of Tianhuo to fight the eight winged Tianlong again. The sea emperor dragged his heavily injured body against the same seriously injured deep-sea Thunder Dragon. The side of the heavenly king hall is murderous and full of fighting spirit, and the momentum is indomitable. However, the fierce battle has just begun, and the "long live mountain" comes again. It appears from a hundred miles away, sweeps the sea and goes straight to the battlefield where it is hard to give up. The sea emperor, the deep-sea Thunder Dragon, and a large number of tianwu on both sides were ruthlessly involved in the long live mountain. The eight winged Tianlong struggled to break free and was cut off by the ancestor of black dragon Tianhuo. If the eight winged dragon hadn''t thrown all the dragon soul weapons out, it might have died miserably. Eight winged Tianlong fled at full speed with all the panic stricken survivors to Longdao. The black dragon pursued with all his strength, but it was a step late. The eight winged Tianlong dragged his heavily wounded body into the Dragon Island and opened the guard array to resist death. Although the appearance of long live mountain this time is very short, it has swept away two great brilliant martial arts, including the sea emperor bred by the ocean and more than 50 strong people in the martial arts realm. Such a huge power has made countless people marvel at the horror and mystery of long live mountain again. Soon after the news spread, it caused an uproar and caused a sensation in the sea areas of all parties. Can even Huangwu be swept away? Long live mountain is so strong. Moreover, this time, the last one was more terrible, just as the last one was more terrible than when it appeared frequently a year ago. It is expected that Viva mountain will appear frequently and become more and more irritable. However, all parties pay more attention to the Bailian beast domain. After the care of Viva mountain twice in a row and the continuous rampage of the black dragon, the vast sea area once known as the first beast domain of the demon family has been riddled with holes, which is terrible. More than 40 islands have been destroyed, nearly 10 million demon families have died miserably in various ways, and less than 30% of the beasts in tianwu territory may survive, There is only one and a half disabled eight winged Tianlong left in Huangwu territory. In addition, future leaders such as the fire dragon who died miserably in the wasteland battlefield, as well as the sacred dragon who died in the demon domain. Today''s refined beast domain is almost less than one of the three in its heyday, which is saddening and more shocking. Even the three royal families of wuhui territory, eight wasteland beast domain and tianwu domain suffered heavy losses due to several reinforcements of Bailian beast domain, which damaged a large number of tianwu and holy weapons. Of course, the black dragon lost a lot, and less than a third survived, including the force involved in the long live mountain. Haihuang, who can exert great energy in the sea area, was involved in long live mountain. Life and death are unpredictable. On July 12, shortly after the appearance of long live mountain, Heilong and others withdrew from the Bailian beast area and disappeared again, leaving no trace. But this time, no one has the energy and courage to pursue. July 15. When the tragedy of Bailian returned to the devil Kingdom, the five clawed golden dragon was completely angry and led the killing emperor and others to directly kill the fallen devil family. At the same time, pan Wuxian Zun stepped across the territory of the dark demon family and approached the fallen demon family. Finally, under the deterrence of the two immortal forces, the fallen demon clan had to temporarily open the Northern Territory and let the five clawed Golden Dragon and other four domain masters pass through. At this point, the evil war in the devil''s domain has come to an end temporarily. Instead of swallowing the night demons, the Lord of the four regions was once in crisis. Even the final design to kill the night demons did not get the desired effect. As for the refining battlefield, it was a complete failure. Who won? No one can say for sure! However, the tense atmosphere in the world of Warcraft, the tragic state in the world of refined beasts, the anger of the other three royal families, and the repeated intervention of the heaven robbing cult all indicate that the matter is not over, but lay hidden dangers for the more terrible war. Moreover, a night demon attack and defense war has made countless people re understand the power of the night demon family and how difficult it is to destroy a royal family. Look at the refined beast area. The eight winged Tianlong fought frequently instead of hiding in the Dragon Island. As a result, he suffered heavy losses. Look at the night Devil Island. From the beginning, it shrank and defended more. As a result, it persisted to the end. This is a sharp and bloody contrast. Just Many people wonder how the night Devil Island survived? There seems to be a lot of things worth considering. With the temporary calm of the devil Kingdom and the cessation of all royal families, the eyes of all parties once again focused on the Honghuang battlefield, because in the short period of more than half a month of external upheaval, amazing news came from the Honghuang battlefield again and again, which also caused a great sensation. Chapter 2152 The retreat of the white tiger was smoother than expected. After swallowing and refining the Jufeng dragon and wood Kirin, the realm made a strong breakthrough and rushed to the eighth heaven of tianwu territory. The white tiger has the supreme blood, which is the outbreak of the white tiger family after thousands of years of depression. The blood power is very powerful, and the more it shows in the future, the stronger it will be. This trend began to appear in the seventh heaven. Now in the eighth heaven, there has been a reborn change. The towering murderous spirit and violent tiger roar rioted in the valley, almost breaking the seals arranged by Qin Ming. White tiger wanted to hand over the spirit core and soul of the fire dragon. Let Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng have a try to see if there can be a breakthrough. However, at the request of Qin''s life, it was refined and stabilized to live in the realm of the eighth heaven. Three days later, they quietly left the hidden valley and broke into the deep and vast dense forest. The breakthrough of the white tiger realm gave Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng a reassurance. Finally, there was a real eight heavy days in the tianwu realm in their team. Qin ming could be temporarily promoted in times of crisis. Yang Fengfeng could cope with more seven heavy days with Qin LAN. "I feel it!" Liao Yuanwu, Su Feian and others shouted at almost the same time, looking excited. "How far is it?" Baili Jinyu stood on a low mountain on the emperor''s Cang lion and waited for two days. If she didn''t give any response, she would doubt whether these people could do it. "I can probably feel the location. It''s hard to determine the distance." Liao Yuanwu turned his back to Baili Jinyu and said fiercely: "Qin life, I see where you''re going this time!" "Chase!!" Sophian, they are going to rush out at once. "Wait!" Baili Jinyu didn''t hurry to chase. "Wait? Wait for what! Qin Ming is haunted. It''s hard to feel his position. Hurry up. If you lose him, you don''t know when to wait next time." Liao Yuanwu''s tone is cold and loud. "Who are you yelling at? You''ve been living at the bottom of the sea for a long time and have no education at all?" Nie yuan frowned and shouted coldly. He was savage and rude, like a group of uncivilized wild animals. "I''ll shout as much as I want. It''s hindering you?" Liao Yuan''s Wuwei is fierce and powerful, and his momentum is rough and crazy. "Oh, yes, dare to be crazy with me? What do you think you are!" Liao Yuanwu took two steps forward and met Nie yuan''s fierce eyes: "what we agreed is the cooperative relationship, not who is the master and who is the servant." "There is no master or servant, but also dignity and inferiority! Find out your own identity and look at the identity of these people in front of you!" Qingling was a little dissatisfied. The rough man was really a little arrogant. Although the seven prisons are a very special group, they can be regarded as the top strength together. Compared with the supreme royal family such as jietianjiao, it is too far away. When these guys saw them, they were not only not respectful, but also yelled and shouted again and again, holding their heads high, as if both sides were on an equal footing. "In that case, I''m leaving!" Liao Yuanwu turned and left, with a proud attitude of uncompromising. A hundred Li Jinyu slightly noticed Liao Yuanwu''s attitude and eyes, and they shouted out, "wait! I am the one who collaborate with me, and I has the final say, too!" Nie yuan frowned slightly, but when he was about to say something, his sharp eyes had swept over. "Don''t look at me with such eyes!" Nie yuan clenched his teeth and always couldn''t help getting angry in front of Baili Jinyu. He didn''t understand. Where did this woman feel superior in front of him? He despised him from time to time. "Stupid!" a hundred Li Jinyu snorted coldly and rode to Liao Yuanwu and them on the emperor''s Cang lion. Since she was unable to tame them, she should cooperate well and at least have a good relationship. Is Qin''s life so easy to catch? If not, she would be ruined by the pit! She needs the cooperation of these people in the seven prisons, especially Liao Yuanwu and Su Feian. If you want others to cooperate, you must respect them and give them preferential treatment, otherwise you will be delayed at the critical moment, and you may die in the hands of the madman Qin Ming. "What else do you want to say?" Liao Yuanwu didn''t look back. He closed his eyes and forced himself to be calm. Their original goal was to be in the eight wasteland beast region. Unexpectedly, they met Baili Jinyu, the future leader of the largest religion of the human race, and they haven''t had a conflict with Qin Ming yet. If they pit Baili Jinyu, the fate of the seven prisons will be really tied to Qin Ming in the future. But now that the matter is over, they can only harden their heads The skin is on. The emperor was very dignified and domineering, with thick sideburns and majestic style. His strong and tough claws stepped on the dead leaves and walked towards them. The strong breathing sound seemed to be killing and cutting. Baili Jinyu was like a noble heavenly daughter, sitting on the broad back of the Cang lion. He was dignified and extraordinary: "You should know Qin Ming''s strength very well. It''s hard to catch up with him. It''s even harder to kill him! Since we want to cooperate, we must talk about cooperation and work together." "We know the danger of Qin''s life, but we''re afraid you have that pride in your heart." "Don''t worry, no one despises Qin life. Since you can really feel the position of Qin life, we can cooperate sincerely." "No master or servant?" "No!" "No inferiority?" "No." "If you can do what you say, we will try our best at that time, but if you despise us and frame us, we will not be soft." Sophian''s threatening eyes glanced at Nie yuan in the distance. Seven prisons are no better than robbing Tianjiao, but seven prisons will never bow to any force. "As long as you can take Qin''s life, the water source bead belongs to you, and the heaven robbing cult will publicly announce to the world and recognize your ownership of the water source bead." Baili Jinyu believes that a water source bead is enough to hook Liao Yuanwu and they work hard. "It''s a deal!" "I''ll keep my word. If you catch Qin''s life, you just need to do your best to entangle Yang Fengfeng. If you have the ability, you''ll kill him. If you have an accident, you''ll hold him down." "Let''s clean up the white tiger!" Nie yuan came over. With his strength and Qingling, he can definitely trap the white tiger and kill it. Qin ordered the dangerous guy to give it to Baili Jinyu and Huangji Cangshi. "Give Qin''s life to me." Baili Jinyu took it in his own hands. "What if... What if Qin''s life breaks through?" Liao Yuanwu reminded. "Bachongtian didn''t break through so easily." "What if?" "Qin ordered a new octagonal heaven, and Huang Jicang lion and I can still suppress it." the corners of the Golden Jade mouth rose, and the beautiful charming face was a little more flirtatious. She is the super arrogant of the human race, and has the cooperation of the holy beast emperor of Zhenjiao and the extremely green lion. There is no pressure to kill Qin. Even if there is any accident, she has a killer mace. "It''s not too late! Let''s catch up!" "Liao Yuanwu, your battlefield is the key. If you can kill Yang Fengfeng in time, you can impact other battlefields, end this operation as soon as possible and avoid more accidents." "Understand! Don''t underestimate the strength of our seven prisons!" Liao Yuanwu rushed out immediately. Thousands of miles away, Qin Ming stood on the crown of a millennium old tree, silently playing with the water beads and staring at the distance. "It''s the people from the seven prisons calling?" Yang Fengfeng carried the dragon column of heavenly evil, with awe inspiring dignity, flying with silver hair and arrogance. "I don''t know what fish they hooked." Qin Ming felt it repeatedly and could basically determine the position. "We still have to guard against them. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Yang Fengfeng looked at the environment of the nearby mountains and forests and had to find a suitable place to make a trap. "First check whether there is a royal team nearby, and then try to arrange several space channels. Even if there is an accident, you can withdraw in time." Yang Fengfeng suddenly showed a sinister smile: "are you afraid of pain?" "What?" "I have a good idea. No matter who comes, I will be able to pit them!" Yang Fengfeng shook up the evil dragon column, pointed to Qin Ming''s stomach and made an exaggerated grimace. Qin Ming picked his eyebrows and looked at Yang Fengfeng for a while, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. The two raised their hands and hit hard in the air: "just do it! One by one, a group of people died in the pit... They are unlucky, ha ha!" Chapter 2153 "Ahead! Just ahead!" Liao Yuanwu ran wildly in the dense forest. The suppressed momentum surged in his body, and he was entangled with water and waves. The speed was faster and faster. "Keep up!" Sophie and others moved vertically and horizontally, as strong as a spirit ape, leaving a residual shadow. They held the primordial liquid in their mouths and felt the position of the water bead. The power of the primordial liquid gradually began to show under their stimulation, like a vast ocean entrenched in their mouths. Nie yuan, who was closely followed by the Dalian of energy, was surprised. Bai Li Jinyu sat on the back of the emperor''s Cang lion and looked at Liao Yuanwu and others galloping in front with great interest. It may be because of the Taichu raw liquid, their bodies were almost translucent, and various energy lines could be clearly seen. No wonder they have dominated the seabed for thousands of years and competed with deep-sea giants. The seven prisons do have some details and some strength to talk about. "Really found it?" Nie yuan was surprised. Other royal families searched for so long and didn''t find any trace of Qin life. The people in seven prisons actually tracked it. The golden fetus in his body woke up, surging up a strong wave of Wang Wei, impacting the meridians of his whole body, stirring a cold sense of war. Qin Ming, look where you''re going this time. "Childe, I''ll meet Yang Fengfeng first. You look behind." Qingling reminds Nie yuan. "I can''t clean up Qin''s life and deal with Yang Fengfeng? You watch in the back and I''ll go up!" A hundred miles of gold and jade gazed into the distance, wondering how to better complete the "hunting". A faint golden light suddenly bloomed in front of his chest. In a moment, he was like two light balls. The dense forest was dark and humid, and everyone was rushing with all their strength. The sudden strong light naturally attracted everyone''s eyes. They gathered in front of the hundred Li Jinyu, and their expressions were slightly wonderful. Two strong men in the seven prisons who were rushing, one stunned, hit the big tree in front of them, broke on the spot, and they rushed out in embarrassment. Bai Li Jinyu''s expression was frozen. Is this... Fairy King''s chest armor? Why does it suddenly glow. The emperor''s Cang lion suddenly stopped, and the hundred Li Jinyu on his back almost didn''t sit down. In front of him, he waved a thrilling arc. Usually there are clothes wrapped, but I can''t see anything. Now it''s glittering and bouncing. How dazzling it is. "Jinyu! Pay attention to your manners. Be reserved for robbing the future leader of Tianjiao!" Nie yuan stopped and smiled jokingly. The woman even had embarrassing moments. The two in front of her had always been very big. When they were young disciples, he had no less fantasies, but later he began to compete, so he didn''t think about it. But today, the development is pretty good. It''s round and crowded together. With this glittering appearance, it''s like two little suns. "Go away!" Baili Jinyu immediately wanted to control the fairy King''s chest armor, but it became brighter and brighter, and even she was embarrassed. "Baili girl, what are you..." Liao Yuanwu said with strange expressions. You are big, you are big, and you are not so conspicuous. "It''s Qin''s life! The fairy king and his armor are sensing each other!" Baili Jinyu forgot this. The fairy King''s chest armor has been melted in his body since it was refined, almost becoming a part, and forgot its existence. "Don''t put it away quickly!" Nie yuan deliberately looked at it more. It was big, round, plump and stylish. It was really good. I don''t know which man will be lucky enough to eat two bites in the future, but... Who can hold such a woman except the man like DIYing? The face of the hundred mile gold jade was slightly cold, and the chest armor was about to be put away immediately, but suddenly there was a strong light, which reflected the golden light of a large area of forest, like spreading the gold powder all over the sky. Then the chest armor appeared in front of the hundred mile gold jade uncontrollably, and then dissipated into the sky like weathered Xisha. "What''s going on! What''s going on! Come back!" Baili Jinyu tried his best to recover, but he couldn''t control the melting of the chest armor at all. She has fused with the fairy King''s chest armor for many years, and there has never been such a situation, as if she wanted to leave her forever. Baili Jinyu was about to imprison this space, but with the last part of it, the fairy King''s chest armor completely disappeared from her body, and the golden light in the forest gradually dissipated and recovered. Nie yuan looked at the sky. After the golden light dissipated, his eyes fell back to Baili Jinyu. His collar was slightly open, looming and fascinating. It seemed that he could suck people''s eyes in by looking more. "Cough!" Qingling coughed lightly, reminding Nie yuan. She has been with Nie yuan for so many years and has never seen him like this. Is she really interested, or is she a little gloating? "The fairy King''s chest armor has disappeared!" Bai Li Jinyu''s face is dignified, fierce and slightly shaking eyes look forward. What the hell is going on? Is Qin Ming playing tricks? "Disappeared?" "Disappeared! Where''s Qin''s life?" Baili Jinyu immediately looked at Liao Yuanwu and them. As a result, Liao Yuanwu was looking up at her with his head raised and eyebrows raised. "Are you tired of living?" Liao Yuanwu woke up with a dry cough, and then his face changed: "no, Qin life has changed direction, he is at large!" "Chase!!" a hundred miles of gold and jade shouted, and the emperor''s Cang lion under him stepped on the ground and burst out. "Left front!" Liao Yuanwu rushed out immediately. "What do you mean when the fairy King''s chest armor disappeared?" Nie yuan shouted seriously after the emperor''s Cang lion. "Disappeared is disappeared! You don''t understand people''s words?" Baili Jinyu tried his best to feel his body, but he couldn''t find any trace of the fairy King''s chest armor. It disappeared cleanly and didn''t even leave any breath. "Think clearly and then speak. How could the fairy King''s chest armor disappear? It was given to you by the fairy Zun!" Nie yuan ran wildly and his voice was severe. When Wu xianzun handed the fairy King''s chest armor to Baili Jinyu at the beginning of the game, he was depressed for a while until he reluctantly found a reason that "women need armor to protect their bodies" and let himself accept it somehow. But in fact, he has always had ideas about the fairy King chest armor. It is a super armor forged from the remains of Xianwu. Protecting the chest is equal to saving life, especially in dangerous times. "I know better than you! Stop talking nonsense and chase!" Baili Jinyu must be Qin Ming''s troublemaker, but such a precious and powerful thing as the fairy King''s chest armor suddenly dissipated completely, which was still difficult for her to accept. "Keep up, come on." "Qin Ming may be frightened. He''s at large!" "It''s changing direction again. Keep up." Liao Yuanwu and Su Feian kept shouting in front of them, leading Bai Li Jinyu to chase them in the dense forest. After more than an hour, Liao Yuanwu, who was panting, finally caught Qin''s life, but... The scene in front of them changed their faces. Qin Ming was covered in gold and blood, breathing heavily. He had a purple and gold halberd inserted into his body, penetrating the whole chest, and his expression was distorted by pain. Yang Fengfeng was even more miserable. Scars ran through his body. Some could see white bones and some could see internal organs, especially the lower leg of his right leg. Almost only bones were left, shaking uncontrollably. The white tiger almost became a blood tiger, scarred, shocking, panting violently, and could not stand stably. Hundred Li Jinyu, they are fierce and ready for a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene. What''s the matter? They... How did they get hurt like this! No wonder Qin Ming ran away all the time. No wonder he ran slowly and caught him so quickly! Where did you just go through a fierce battle before? Which royal family can beat them like this? Chapter 2154 Liao Yuanwu was surprised. What''s the special situation? We took a big risk and made a great determination. We finally brought you the two future leaders of Jietian cult. Why are you half dead? How can we cooperate? Sophie was almost cold at ease. Obviously, she should join hands to clean up the hundred mile gold and jade, but Qin''s life is so dying that she can''t rob Tianjiao! Moreover, Qin''s life is by no means a good stubble. In case they are exposed as soon as they speak later, Baili Jinyu will never spare them afterwards! finished! finished! It''s over! Liao Yuanwu has a sudden heart. Qin Ming, I''m your uncle. It''s useless for me to place high hopes on you. How can you let me cooperate like this! Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng stood trembling, pale and painful. Yang Fengfeng also whispered from time to time in his throat. The white tiger roared and fiercely confronted them with hundreds of miles of gold and jade. The sharp teeth were covered with blood and broken meat. The momentum was terrible. It was only scarred, but it gave people a feeling of being strong outside and dry in the middle. "Ha ha..." Nie yuan laughed wildly, breaking the strange quiet atmosphere. "Qin Ming, who did you escape from? Your life is hard enough. You can escape even after being hurt like this. I''ve convinced you." "I can''t beat myself. I''m going back to find my mother?" Yang Fengfeng coughed violently as soon as he opened his mouth. He deliberately forced a stream of blood and dyed his teeth red. Nie yuan smiled slowly: "give you a chance and give me a good apology, otherwise... I''ll pull out your teeth one by one later!" "It''s impossible to apologize. It''s impossible in my life. My life is right here. If you have the ability, you can take it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t shout." Nie yuan clenched his fist and smiled grimly: "you dare to be crazy when you die! I''ll greet you today and see how many rounds you can be crazy!" "You? Those who are scared away by a voice deserve to challenge me?" "Hehe, I think you are really tired of living!" "The white tiger is the eighth heaven!" Qingling''s bright eyes swept Qin''s life and noticed the smell of the white tiger. "It seems that huolongmu Qilin and Jufeng dragon have all given to the white tiger. They are very smart." All the prey was given to the white tiger? Bold enough! That''s a pure blood beast. It may become the existence of Huangwu in the future! "Qin Ming, I''ve heard a lot since we first met." Bai Li Jinyu looked at Qin Ming, who were dying, with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t expect to pick up such a big bargain. Although the fairy King''s chest armor disappeared inexplicably, Qin Ming had more fairy King''s battle armor. "You are a hundred Li gold jade? There seems to be no hatred between us." when Qin''s Immortal King''s armor reacted, he guessed that Liao Yuanwu had brought the people who robbed Tianjiao. "No hatred." "Then make way?" "Yes, throw down all your weapons, remove another arm and one ear, and I''ll let you go." Baili Jinyu hasn''t been in such a good mood for a long time. "Why?" "Based on your experience, why are you childish? I''m curious. Who beat you like this?" "I hurt myself." Qin Ming glanced at Liao Yuanwu intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes were slightly frozen and vaguely reminded. "Giggle..." Bai Li Jinyu smiled and shook his head and said with a smile: "at this time, what self-esteem do you still maintain? But judging from your injury, the other party should have a big head. Is there no return to heaven or tianwu world?" "Not you anyway." With a ray of energy around his fingertips and a smile on his face, he showed his killer: "there''s only one chance. Leave things and I''ll let you go now." "What if not?" "Then I can only offend and take it myself. But if I take too much, don''t blame me for taking another leg and cutting off a head." Baili Jinyu raised her finger to Liao Yuanwu and motioned to Nie yuan. Get ready to fight. It''s inappropriate to talk to dangerous people like Qin Ming. In case they are chased by any royal family, the ducks they get will fly. Liao Yuanwu and the others assumed an offensive posture, but they were a little strange in their hearts. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu all seemed to glance at them. The look in their eyes... Seemed not to be a warning, but something else that could not be explained. "Bai Li Jinyu, I really don''t want to make a grudge with the heaven robbing sect, otherwise I won''t let Nie yuan go again and again, but if you really want to do right with me, my Qin life will never be soft." "Bah!" Nie yuan was annoyed and let me go? I left by myself. You can''t catch me! Still stick gold on your face! "Don''t be so ugly. I''m not against you. I just want something from you." Bai Li Jinyu stroked the thick sideburns of the emperor''s Cang lion to remind him to prepare for the attack. First control the eight heavy sky of the white tiger, and then solve Qin''s life. "He is worthy of being the future leader of the heaven robbing sect. His speech is elegant. Well, I want something from you, too." "What do you want?" "I want you!" "Roar!!" the tiger roared, the mountain forest trembled, the white tiger stepped on the earth and rushed at the hundred miles of gold and jade. A string of jade beads flew out of their bodies, like gold forging. Each one was transparent and bright, flashing lightning like strong light, releasing amazing power, like nine worlds. Nie yuan, their complexion slightly changed. They are worthy of being white tigers. How dare they take the initiative to attack? Huang Jicang lion was always on guard against the white tiger. He roared for the first time. The sound waves were tangible, massive and violent. They fluctuated like a tsunami, covered the sky and the shore, and hit the attack of the white tiger in an all-round way. It is the top of the eightfold sky. It has strong blood and extraordinary strength. There is no suspense about dealing with a new eightfold sky or a seriously injured white tiger! However The power of the nine jade beads soared and rotated rapidly, with endless killing power, like nine white tigers. "Boom!" The noise was like thunder. There was a violent explosion, killing power was rampant, and the breath was startling. The dazzling strong light flooded the rainforest. Countless giant trees rose from the ground and then smashed. The scene was frightening and terrible. Huang Jicang lion never expected that the sudden outbreak of the white tiger was so powerful that it was completely unhurt. He was caught off guard and was shocked back and forth by the "huge waves" coming on his face. Nie yuan was even more unprepared. They were retreated by the fierce earthquake, suffering and appalled. While the white tiger spewed out the jade beads, it burst into violence. Its claws beat the ground wildly. It was savage and fierce. It chased and killed the emperor''s extremely Cang lion. Just as the emperor''s Cang lion stabilized, the fierce energy storm in front of him suddenly turned white. It was the killing tide of the white tiger, which drowned it in an instant. The white tiger was dressed in battle clothes and killed wildly. With a roar of the tiger, the sharp claw patted the head of the emperor''s Cang lion. The huge claw weighed more than ten million tons, and the smell of blood was boiling. At the critical moment, the emperor''s Cang lion spewed a jade mirror out of his mouth, with thousands of thunder rays shining on the heaven and earth, and mercilessly carried the claws of the white tiger. "When" The sharp claw patted the broken jade mirror, and there was a huge noise, just like striking iron, and like the roar of the divine drum in the heaven, all the people were trembling. Huang Jicang lion seized the opportunity, and his energy surged wildly. He stabilized his body and rushed at the white tiger. A white tiger and a wild lion fought fiercely together, and the fierce confrontation set off a wave of energy like a strong wind, sweeping all directions. The low mountains in front were smashed and broken, and the rocks pierced the air. Nie yuan, Qingling, Liao Yuanwu and others managed to hold steady in the rout, and their expressions were stunned. Is this prestige or a badly wounded white tiger? Before they could see the situation clearly, countless animal roars and birds suddenly sounded in the valley ahead, like a large animal tide running wildly, which made them slightly distracted. Ahead... Is the valley where Qin ordered them to be blocked? Where''s the animal tide! Am I hallucinating? At the first time when the white tiger attacked and caused chaos, Qin ordered to release more than 1000 beasts and fierce birds from the eternal kingdom, all of which were caught in the forest before. The realm is not strong, nor is it used to attack them, but... To provide life power. Qin Ming spread his golden wings behind him, flying countless light feathers, overwhelming the animal tide that had just escaped, penetrating back and forth, and frantically plundering the power of life, partly covering him and partly covering Yang Fengfeng. Although Yang Fengfeng''s injuries looked serious, they all avoided the key points, and most of the blood was not his, but animal blood. Only a few places on his legs and chest were serious. As the light feather fell and wrapped him tightly, the flesh and blood began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wound healed rapidly. Qin Ming had nothing to do with it. It seemed that there was a halberd on his chest. In fact, it was Yang Fengfeng''s previous weapon. It deliberately sealed the power. The position of penetration was carefully selected and did not hurt any internal organs. At this moment, it was pulled out suddenly, and a large number of life forces poured into the wound and recovered quickly without affecting the battle. Chapter 2155 "Where did the animal tide come from?" Nie yuanqingling retreated again. In the chaotic energy, a large number of fierce animals and birds fled in panic and ran towards them. They immediately took off to avoid chaos. After a change of expression, they killed the valley in front almost at the same time: "Qin''s life can''t run away!" "Rush over!" Liao Yuanwu felt more wrong, but he still broke through the energy and dust fog, crossed the surging animal tide and killed the valley. "Don''t worry here, trap them! Don''t let any of them run away!" Baili Jinyu made many marks and blocked the white tiger. The white tiger must fight to the death to give Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng a chance to escape. "Roar!!" the emperor extremely Cang lion immediately stabilized and played a divine power. The power was extremely terrible and radiated bright light, causing the earth to collapse, riprap through the air, and the strong light flooded the place. This is a secret art of inheritance. With great power, it can break mountains and seas and disturb nine days of lightning. It is mysterious and terrible. This is also one of the most powerful secrets of the Huangji Cang lion family. Only pure blood can inherit and cultivate. The white tiger continued to rush without any stop. With a roar, a large number of battle spears emerged behind him. Silver and shiny, runes turned, and the murderous spirit of rushing into the sky broke out. The light was more prosperous and the killing power was stronger. It boldly met the divine power of the Emperor''s extremely Cang lion. Its injuries are all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter at all. Moreover, it has just entered the state of eight heavy heaven. It is as powerful as a rainbow and is eager to show its real killing power. "Boom!" The light is bright, the energy is violent, and the battle spear is like countless comets flying in the air and colliding with towering waves. The endless power smashes mountains and rocks and pulls up huge trees. The scene is thrilling. "Bang bang!" the white tiger and the yellow lion fought together again. Every time they hit and roared, they were pulled up like raging waves on the shore. Although the emperor extremely Cang lion''s realm is a little high, the white tiger is covered in battle clothes. It is firm and immortal. The patterns and prints run around. It is fearless. The Qi of killing and cutting startles the sky. It fiercely attacks and will never retreat. The terrible power of killing God is boiling in its body, impacting the blood and flesh, showing stronger and stronger energy. "What a white tiger!" hundreds of miles of gold and jade successively released great powers to help block the white tiger. The white tiger roared and its eyes were cold and ferocious. It opened its mouth and spewed white light. The high-altitude battle spear became more prosperous. It pierced the clouds and fog, pierced the runes and made a fierce bombardment. It forced the emperor''s Cangshi and Baili Jinyu to retreat and far away from the battlefield ordered by Qin. "Qin Ming! Yang Fengfeng! See how long you can go crazy and die!" Nie yuan took the lead in breaking through the dust fog and energy waves and killed in the valley. Qingling, Liao Yuanwu and others followed, all releasing a strong sense of killing, and the strong light splashed on their bodies, which was very terrible. However They rushed in murderously, and their cold and ferocious expressions were all frozen on their faces. Qin Ming didn''t run away as they imagined, but was standing where he was, holding a wasteland thunder shield in his left hand and a heavy fist in his right hand. At the first time they came in, the burst thunder tide was released from Qin Ming''s whole body. With the earth shattering noise, thousands of lightning crowded the valley like a black chain, and the terrible power seemed to make all sentient beings tremble. Next to Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng tore open his ragged coat and revealed his strong muscles. There were no scars. Even the flesh and blood of his lower leg basically recovered. He was carrying the dragon pillar of heavenly evil, showing a ferocious smile. Endless dragon Qi surrounded him, supporting a terrible dragon killing field from the boiling thunder tide of Qin life. Nie yuan''s heart clicked, and suddenly there was a strong uneasiness. Qingling''s expression changed slightly, and her breathing became heavier and heavier. Qin Ming twisted his neck and showed an evil smile: "young master Nie yuan, you''ve been tricked!" "Don''t put on airs! You... You''re just..." Nie yuan still wanted to say something hard, but with his eyesight, how could he not see how intact Qin Ming is now, that is to say, he just pretended? He was not injured at all, let alone ambushed by anyone. In other words... Is the previous sentence ''I''m hurting myself'' true? "What is it?" Yang Fengfeng felt the surging power of life and moved his body. His joints creaked and sounded like explosive power. Liao Yuanwu opened their mouths slightly and hurt themselves? Qin ordered to lead them into the urn with self mutilation? How can these crazy people think of anything? "Childe! Withdraw!" Qingling shouted for the first time. Although she is an eight fold sky, and there is an eight fold sky Liao Yuanwu next to her, although they are strong enough to suppress Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng, Qin Ming is by no means the kind of person waiting to die. There must be more plans. Withdraw first and then make a decision. "Ha ha!" Qin Ming suddenly burst out laughing. He suddenly threw out the wasteland thunder shield in his hand and hit it high into the air. Yang Fengfeng burst into the sky, and the wild churned greatly. Feng tianxie dragon column rolled up a roaring wind, wrapped a large number of dragon shadows, and gave a violent blow to the wasteland thunder shield. Boom!! The loud noise was deafening, like God''s thunder hammer bombarding Cangshan, as if the whole space was about to collapse. The barren thunder shield was hit hard and was not controlled by Qin''s order. In an instant, it soared hundreds of times, like mountains in the sky, overwhelming the world, boiling hundreds of millions of thunder waves, sweeping all directions like a tsunami. The three mountains surrounding the valley were crushed, thousands of boulders danced violently, and endless dust and fog churned with thunder tide. The scene was shocked to the extreme. Qingling and Nie yuan were too close to each other. They were the first to bear the brunt and were severely lifted out. Nie yuan glowed all over, coco Jin spread all over his body, resisted the continuous thunder tide, and retreated for thousands of kilometers. But... Just as he stabilized his body and opened his eyes in the thunder tide, a golden figure zoomed in front of him. "Pa!!" Qin''s life killed him. He grabbed Nie yuan''s neck. Four broad and powerful gold wings shook violently and burst into the sky. "Ah!" Nie yuan woke up with a start and was about to break free. Qin''s life was strangled, and his huge force almost crushed his neck, and his wings kept beating up to the sky. "You can''t kill me." Nie yuan roared and burst out, and the golden fetus in his body woke up like a God. But Qin Ming''s pupil suddenly turned black, and a knife pattern was intertwined in the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, the Shura knife appeared. Before Nie yuan reacted, it directly hit him in the head. Endless killing thoughts and cold knife Qi filled Nie yuan''s head. Like thousands of evil spirits were released, crazy impact, fierce shouting. "Ah!!" Nie yuan opened his mouth, screamed bitterly, and trembled in rigidity. The Shura sword disturbed Nie yuan''s head, slammed down his body and killed the golden fetus. The golden fetus suddenly opened her eyes and emitted an amazing power. She waved her hand and made countless road marks, like a sudden storm against the Shura knife. It is like the second Nie yuan, and also like the true spirit of Nie yuan, taking this body as a battlefield. However, the Shura Sabre ran unhindered, took the terrible dark tide, crashed, collapsed a large number of Taoist seals, and hit the golden fetus directly. Qiang!! The golden fetus suddenly froze, and the lines all over her body were tight! The Shura knife pierced its body and split it in two from its head down! Nie yuan''s scream suddenly stopped, his pupils enlarged and his body was stiff. A moment later, the golden fetus exploded, and the terrible energy went out of control directly in Nie yuan''s body, cracking internal organs, smashing blood vessels, and even cracking the skin and flesh. Nie yuan''s chest and abdomen churned violently, and blood splashed from the cracks in his body. Even if Qin Ming pinched his neck, blood splashed from his mouth and nose. "See you in the next life!" Qin Ming immediately let go, took away the Shura knife, fell down and killed the valley. Nie yuan stopped slightly in mid air and began to fall, but after a short period of more than ten meters... There was a loud explosion... Flesh and blood soared, and the energy in the golden embryo and air sea boiled in the sky with the endless power of Daoyin, impacting tens of miles. "What happened?" "What did Qin Ming just use? Who noticed!" Around the altar in the great chaos domain, a large number of elders looked dignified and stared at the glass screen. Nie yuan blew himself up? impossible! Qin Ming killed him! The man who broke him, Wang Jintai! Chapter 2156 Qingling suddenly looked up and looked at the energy exploded in the sky in amazement. What''s that, childe? Qin Ming was diving rapidly from several kilometers high. The thunder tide was getting stronger and more violent, like a huge thunder ball across the sky. With an earth shaking explosion, Qin Ming violently stamped on the barren thunder shield suspended in the air, and the overwhelming black thunder fell in an instant, intertwined with the barren thunder. The towering and heavy barren thunder shield crashed down and hit Qingling with a force of destruction. "Where''s Nie yuan?!" Qingling roared and was about to kill him with a war knife. However Liao Yuanwu tossed violently in his chest and abdomen, ejected a stream of Taichu raw liquid, quickly turned into a water rope, slammed into the air and entangled Qingling. "What are you doing?" Qingling''s body, which was about to soar into the sky, was forcibly pulled. The water rope seemed soft and beautiful, but it was firmly entangled, and could not be shaken. "Elder Qingling, I''ve offended!" Liao Yuanwu pulled the water rope with both arms. Almost at the same time, Sophian and others all spread out, also played Taichu stock solution, rushed to Qingling, wrapped his arms and legs. "You..." Qingling''s face changed dramatically. At this time, the huge barren thunder shield crashed and smashed Qingling into the ruins. Qingling was suppressed and struggled hard. It shook the thunder shield violently. It was like a wild beast rioting, but he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of Taichu raw liquid. "Liao Yuanwu, dare you betray us? A bunch of fools, do you know the end of provoking rob heaven cult?" "It''s not betrayal, it''s calculation! Yang Fengfeng, I''ll give it to you!" Qin''s life soared into the air, turned into Lei long and killed the white tiger battlefield. The face of Qingling under the suppression of Huangtian thunder shield changed again. Did Liao Yuanwu and Qin Ming unite long ago? "Wrap it up! Look at me next!" Yang Fengfeng danced the Feng tianxie dragon column disorderly and rushed to the wasteland thunder shield again. He churned greatly and hit the wasteland thunder shield with magnificent round dance. The Feng tianxie dragon column made a great light, and hundreds of millions of dragons roared and blasted on the huge wasteland thunder shield. Boom! The earth shook and the mountains shook, the loud noise shook the sky, and the power of thunder shield soared in the wilderness, boiling hundreds of millions of thunder waves, like a heavy tsunami. The terrible noise and violent thunder tide are the impact from all directions, and naturally they also impact the suppressed Qingling. Qingling bears the brunt. Her eardrums are buzzing and blood seeps from her seven orifices. The thunder tide inundates her like a rainstorm, impacting her armor and even her flesh. She struggled angrily and wanted to hold up the whole barren thunder shield, but the water rope was so entangled that she couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, the water rope is getting tighter and tighter. It is still absorbing her spiritual power and melting her armor. "Liao Yuanwu! Do you want to be the enemy of heaven robbing cult? Let me go now, or heaven robbing cult will kill into the abyss and wipe out the seven prisons!" Liao Yuanwu and his disciples scattered in five directions, tugged at the water rope and entangled Qingling. They glittered all over. They were transparent and normal for a while. They surged out of strength one by one and integrated into the water rope to stimulate the power of Taichu stock solution to the greatest extent. That''s the source of water. Even without the initial power, it''s very terrible. Soft with tenacity, clarity hides the power of killing. "Wow!" Yang Fengfeng once again took the Fengtian evil dragon column to critically attack the Huangtian thunder shield. Again and again, he tried his best to stimulate the hundreds of millions of dragon power of the Fengtian evil dragon column, hit a just and fierce critical blow, stimulated the full release of the power in the Huangtian thunder shield, suppressed and destroyed the Qingling below. Qingling seems to be trapped in purgatory, shrieking, entangled, suppressed, destroyed by thunder tide and sound wave. Qin ordered the thunder tide to roll and kill the mighty, smashing the heavy energy and dust fog, and killing the battlefield of hundred miles of gold and jade with Lei Yuanzhu: "white tiger, get out of the way!" The white tiger quickly avoided the fierce attack of the emperor''s Cang lion and retreated to the side. Almost at the same time, Qin''s life was fiercely killed, the thunder tide rolled and the darkness was like a chain. "Roar!!" Huang Jicang suddenly patted out his claws. With a great power, he rolled up a huge wave of energy to pat Qin''s life. Although Qin Ming''s reputation is very famous, he is still the top of the seventh heaven in tianwu. Compared with the giant beast of the eighth heaven, it is a whole level worse. However Boom! The emperor extremely Cang lion smashed Qin''s life with one blow, but instead of the scene of blood and flesh flying, it detonated a terrible thunder tide, like shooting in a thunder sea. The energy of the emperor extremely Cang lion was disturbed and rushed towards it. The power of the black thunder tide blew on him like thousands of blades. Despite its strong strength, it was still bleeding. "Lei Yuanzhu!" while Baili Jinyu resisted the thunder tide and measurement, he immediately woke up. When Qin Ming and long Jiao fought in the city of the sky, long Jiao almost broke Qin''s life. The seemingly rampant killing, in fact, retreated at the critical moment, leaving Lei Yuanzhu to replace the noumenon impact. The harder you fight, the stronger Lei Yuanzhu''s resistance and the more terrible his power. Heaven and earth are bright, and the endless golden light shines through the thunder tide. "Above!" Huang Jicang lion and Bai Li Jin Yugang were about to raise their heads. Qin Ming had launched an attack at high altitude, urged their strength with the strength of the kings of samsara, and hit 36 blows to dominate the sun with the power of eight times of heaven. Thirty six heavy punches like the scorching sun fell all over the place, bombed it in an all-round way, and flooded the place. While the white tiger retreated, it released the strongest spear, as if wrapped with cold blood, and also blasted them at the emperor''s extremely Cang lion. Huge explosions hit the sky for kilometers, violent air waves hit dozens of miles of dense forests, and shook the mountains. It attracts the eyes of a large number of beasts and strong men, and looks here one after another across the mountains and dense forests. Qin''s order fell from the sky, fell heavily on the ground, and put away Lei Yuanzhu. The dragon''s body is majestic and domineering, boiling with madness. It is covered with dense dragon scales, shining cold and indestructible. The white tiger stands majestically and proudly, showing ferocious sharp teeth. A terrible killing power blooms from the whole body, like a raging tide, vaguely showing countless tiger mysteries. A white tiger, even stood out the power of thousands of tiger families. However "Where''s Nie yuan?" in the chaotic energy and thunder tide, the majestic Huangji Cang lion is slowly coming out, and the hundred mile Golden Jade is dressed in a mysterious Xia dress, blooming with many lights, even safe and sound. "He is so angry that he explodes. It''s a pity that he is such a genius." Qin Ming''s golden heart surges and inspires the power of ten eternal kings. The king''s power is full of blood and meridians, blooming a strong golden light, blending with the thunder tide, and the momentum is very pressing. "Qin Ming, you''re playing big!" the beauty of hundreds of miles of gold and jade is beautiful, but the breath is gradually cold. "Heaven robbing religion is the largest religion of the human race. It is not a stream of heaven without return. No one has dared to kill the future leader for thousands of years." "That didn''t touch me!" "Hehe, you want to play, don''t you? Very good!" a hundred Li Jinyu voice suddenly mentioned, mixed with strong energy, spread all over the mountains: "immortal Mingfeng! What are you waiting for?" On the fifth watch! Continue your passion tomorrow! Chapter 2157 Qin Ming''s golden pupil was bright and stared at the far sky: "good means! Immortal Ming Feng will cooperate with you?" "In this wasteland battlefield, in this chaotic martial arts era, the simplest thing is to find a companion who is willing to kill you together, and don''t worry about their betrayal!" Baili Jinyu found it on the day when the immortal Mingfeng fought with Qin Ming. Although there is no intersection and no solution, both sides recognize each other''s strength and have a common enemy is enough. She is responsible for finding Qin life, and undead Mingfeng is responsible for dealing with the accident. Afterwards, Lei Yuanzhu and the mysterious skeleton are all given to undead Mingfeng. At the end of the line of sight, a large area of dark fire appeared, which reflected the blue sky into a dark cold color. The immortal Phoenix waved its huge bone wings and rolled up the towering dark fire. Like a messenger from the underworld who rushed out of the land of the dead, he wanted to collect all the creatures in the world. The immortal Mingfeng always followed the hundred Li gold jade, but in order to ensure secrecy and avoid the abnormal search of Qin Ming, he was always far away. The dark fire was like a tide, crossing the sky, and the Raptors and fierce animals in the mountains were dormant one after another. They didn''t dare to provoke this terrible dark thing. "I''ll fight with you before it arrives?" a hundred miles of gold and jade soared into the air and invited Zhan Qin''s life. The emperor extremely Cang lion is majestic, domineering and majestic. He glares at the white tiger and wants to kill it alone to see if the white tiger is as powerful as his ancestors. Qin Ming looked at the distance and his eyes twinkled for a moment: "Xiaobai, entangle them both! Buy me time!" "Roar!" the white tiger''s momentum soared, his broad mouth and sharp teeth were murderous. "Talk big! It''s not so easy to go!" Baili Jinyu put out the offensive and pointed to Qin''s life. "Immortal Mingfeng is very interested in you. When it turns Yang Fengfeng into a skeleton, he will come back to accompany you. Before that, I''ll play with you!" "Be careful of the white tiger. In the demon clan riots, the white tiger slaughtered hundreds of thousands of lion families." Qin Ming''s golden wings shook violently, setting off a strong wind and storming into the sky. Hundreds of miles of gold and jade shot at once, but... Qin''s life disappeared in about a kilometer. There was no trace at all. The next moment it appeared more than ten miles away. A hundred miles of gold and jade are stunned. How is it possible to span space? Qin Ming appeared more than ten miles away without looking back. He shot away in the distance. The golden light was towering. If the sun was blooming and the thunder tide was surging, it was like thousands of black chains dancing in the air. Qin Ming rushed to the immortal Phoenix hundreds of miles away with the endless gas of killing and cutting. "Cang lion, entangle the white tiger!" Bai Li Jinyu Leng hum, also chasing Qin''s life. You just use your secret arts to temporarily improve your level. Do you still want to fight with the immortal Ming Feng? Since you are so brave, count me in and have a good time with you. "Roar!!" Huang Jicang roared at the white tiger. His killing intention soared, and the pure blood power awakened in his body. Qin LAN quietly appeared in the white tiger''s hair and shouted: "Xiaobai, rush!" The white tiger suddenly burst up and disappeared. The next second it appeared in front of the Huangji Cang lion hundreds of meters away. It was too close to face-to-face. Huang Jicang lion just opened his mouth, and the huge sound wave had not yet come out. The white tiger had appeared out of thin air. Without reducing the violent impact momentum, he swung his claw and slapped the open mouth of Huang Jicang lion. Sharp claws, like a landslide, roll up the blood evil spirit. Click! Pooh! His mouth was full of sharp teeth, his tongue was broken, and his blood soared. Huang Jicang''s roar immediately turned into a scream. She was really surprised. Empress Cang retreated, and the boiling strong power was about to explode, but the white tiger disappeared again, appeared in the back in an instant, and made three roars in a row. A roar, mountains and rivers chaos! Two roars, ten thousand animals tremble! Three roars, heaven and earth swing! The three roars of the tiger, with the endless gas of killing and cutting, flooded the emperor''s extremely dark lion from behind. The terrible power was like thousands of thunder waves falling, lifting it out, flesh and blood flying, and the bones of the whole body seemed to be misplaced. Great energy, terrible power. Almost at the same time, the white tiger rushed out again and attacked wildly with sharp claws. Without any moves, it directly showed its strong physical strength. Huang Jicang lion was about to turn around and was knocked out by the white tiger. Boom! The whole mountain forest was shaking and submerged by the vast gas of deforestation. The emperor extremely Cang lion is furious and fiercely counterattacks. He uses a kind of inheritance secret skill to step in the air and retrograde. He wants to break free from the white tiger, but he is completely suppressed by the white tiger and attacks like a storm. Large areas of rainforest have been rioted. Tigers roar and lions roar like thunder, shaking countless beasts out of their bodies. They impact all the way and constantly change their positions. Huge trees are uprooted or broken at the waist. Low mountains are torn apart, and a large number of boulders are blown open. Bai Li Jin Yugang had just rushed out for more than ten li. When he looked back, his face changed. Although there was no specific situation, she could clearly hear the sadness, anger and pain in the roar of the emperor''s extremely gray lion. A battlefield of tens of thousands of meters meanders vertically and horizontally, like tearing a big hole in the rainforest, which is even more amazing when viewed from a high altitude. The white tiger is frightening, strong and heroic. Every time its powerful claw falls, it confronts the emperor''s extremely Cang lion with the momentum of mountain collapse and earth crack. The emperor extremely Cang lion constantly resisted and released the secret arts, but they were resisted by the white tiger''s battle clothes or disappeared directly. When they appear again, they must be sent to a fierce attack. "Roar!" the emperor extremely Cang lion was furious. He resisted the three attacks of the white tiger. The fried flesh and blood soared, but he broke free with the help of retreat and forced himself into the air. However The white tiger appeared above him in an instant, and its huge claws, with endless power of killing and cutting, hit the head of Huang Jicang lion. It clicked and cracked like thunder, and its skull seemed to be broken. The emperor''s lion fell violently, and his consciousness was in confusion. The white tiger was as fast as lightning. It appeared again. It was already below the fall of the Huangji Cang lion. Thirty six battle spears emerged in the air, sonorous and ear shaking, strong light through the sky, and took off in an all-round way with endless killing power to kill the Huangji Cang lion. The same move is released more and more powerful by it. Huang Jicang lion forced himself to wake up in the chaos. With a loud cry of grief and anger, he offered nine killing swords, all forged from bones, which did not belong to it, but handed down by his ancestors. It contained the power of terror. In an instant, the whole sky was submerged by the strong blue light. The nine killing swords soared more than ten meters in the air, sending out an amazing light beam, like nine Huang Jicang lions waking up, Exuding an unparalleled sense of oppression, the earth is cracking. The emperor extremely Cang lion roared furiously. This is its strongest power, which can sweep the same level. The white tiger was fearless and looked up angrily. It roared in the sky, and the sound waves were like a raging tide, drowning and hitting 36 war spears. The war spear rotates, and the killing power is all over the sky. It is wrapped with all kinds of Rune like magic light, releasing a stronger killing power. The white tiger family once roared the demon family, but also fought the overpass, slaughtered millions of demon families, and wanted to unify the demon family, which is worthy of the ancient and modern God of killing. Every blood inheritance has the power of being superior to the same level. Every soul killing awakening has the power of roaring the way of heaven. The suppression of the ten thousand year curse did not limit them, but was released to a stronger extreme on the white tiger. Boom!! The nine killing swords roared and cut the sky, and split them all against the white tiger. The killing power of thirty-six war spears soared at the same time, as if each one was sealed with a thread of inheritance and killing soul, a waking white tiger. An earth shaking collision, the sound wave first surged like an ocean, sweeping the world, followed by an endless riot of power, as if a group of gray lions were fighting wildly with a group of white tigers. It took only a few seconds, as if it had been killed for a full hour, and the collision of weapons showed the scene of animal tide fighting. The huge power impacts the barrier of the chaotic domain, frightens the beasts in the mountains, and also thrills Yang Fengfeng there. Buzz!! In the monstrous waves, one war spear collided and bombarded the huangjicang lion. After that, one war spear after another broke through. Finally, thirty-six war spears were crushed into nine killing swords and knocked out in an all-round way. With a huge power close to the profound meaning, they bombarded the huangjicang lion in an all-round way. Huang Jicang lion roared bitterly, and was blasted into the sky by the battle spear. His bones were broken, his internal organs collapsed, and even his soul almost disappeared. "No!" Baili Jinyu screamed and was about to rush to the rescue. The white tiger had appeared in the air, and its body size soared several times. It swallowed the whole Huangji Cang lion and gave a terrible tiger roar back to Baili Jinyu. Chapter 2158 "Evil beast, I''ll kill you!" Bai Li Jinyu was sad and angry. It was her hard-trained mount and a symbol of her status. She died in front of her. "Hum!" the white tiger suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already in front of her. The vast Qi of killing and cutting came to her face. It was like an endless group of tigers running wildly. It shook hundreds of miles of gold and jade, blood and blood, and almost flew out. The white tiger kills out of the void, swings the terrible critical attack Qi, and takes the endless evil Qi to clap hundreds of miles of gold and jade angrily. A hundred miles of gold and jade stopped suddenly in the chaos. When his eyes coagulated, an iron fan started in an instant. With a clang and a wave, thousands of weapons broke out in a terrible scene. A large number of straight spears, hard iron rods, sharp knives, roaring axes and so on filled the sky, all surrounded by terrible powers, with the power of collapsing heaven and earth. The white tiger was submerged by the raging tide and retreated again and again. The scope was too vast. Even Qin LAN couldn''t find space to evacuate. All kinds of weapons attacked fiercely, chopping the white tiger''s battle clothes, and there was a dense and deafening noise, like Tianlei forging a divine weapon blade. Such a frenzy is enough to destroy thousands of troops and smash a mountain range. "Cut!!" a hundred miles of gold and jade roared in the distance, and the rush of weapons suddenly gathered. In the fierce clang, they condensed into a huge iron scissors and cut it hard against the white tiger. It was huge, sharp and cold. The white tiger let out a furious roar and turned into a huge tiger shadow, towering like a God, holding the scissors. A hundred miles of gold jade and white tiger looked at each other across the air. The fierce intention of war collided like two real thunder, blowing up the sound of thunder and shaking mountains and rivers. A sharp roar, a tiger roar, roared in the air, and the hundred mile Golden Jade and the white tiger killed the past. Hundreds of miles away, Qin Ming stopped the immortal Mingfeng in the air: "where are you in a hurry?" "I''m looking for you to take something." the immortal Mingfeng spread her wings for more than 50 meters. She couldn''t find a trace of flesh and blood. She was gloomy and terrible. She was surrounded by dark fire. In fact, it is difficult to define whether it is a demon family or a dead soul, which is one of the reasons why the noble Huang family has been unwilling to accept it. Moreover, the life span of the Ming Feng family is very long, which can normally be as long as a thousand years. The long life span can enable them to continuously cultivate and accumulate, and the final state is often terrible. Therefore, there is always an immortal Phoenix in every generation of demon emperors in the burning heaven refining domain, sometimes even two, and their strength is often very terrible. It is for this reason that the Phoenix family has always wanted to expel them, but they are reluctant to give up such a powerful force. They can only suppress them as much as possible and limit the number to a dozen. Until this generation, the undead Ming Phoenix family was born with pure blood, which caused a sensation in the burning heaven and refining domain, and almost was secretly killed by the Phoenix family. After all, the immortal Ming phoenix of pure blood is too threatening, and its life may be longer. Give it a thousand years, it may impact the immortal martial arts realm. Who is the master of the burning heaven and refining realm at that time? Finally, at the cost of the loyalty of the whole family and accepting the curse of the Phoenix family, the Mingfeng family was able to keep it, and has been trained until now to become a powerful force against qingluan and colorful Phoenix. "A skeleton?" "If you are smart, hand it in. I can consider not meddling in the matter of hundreds of miles of gold and jade." "Are you so happy to abandon a hundred miles of gold and jade? It''s immoral." "Stop talking nonsense and hand it in. You''ve provoked enough enemies, and now there''s another heaven robbing sect. If you count the heaven burning beast area, you Qin ordered to leave here alive and don''t want to have a foothold in the world." the immortal Mingfeng''s voice is hollow and gloomy, which is creepy. The cold blood light jumped in the terrible eyes and twined the dark fire, as if to pull people''s soul into it. The beasts in the mountains are running away in a hurry, but they don''t dare to make a sound. They are afraid of this terrible immortal thing. "Just because there are too many enemies, so I don''t care about one or two more." Qin life incarnated Lei long, strong and ferocious, with terrible Lei Wei surging all over, just to strong, against the cold air of the immortal Ming Feng. "Do you mean not to hand it in?" "Do you think I came all the way here to beg for mercy?" "What a Qin life! I really think I''m the king!" "Just such a character, the backbone has been very long and can''t bend down! You want to rob, don''t you? You have to be qualified." Immortal Mingfeng''s empty eyes beat with evil fire and stared at Qin Ming coldly for a while. "Your state is unstable, but it''s just a forced promotion. You... Deserve to talk to me about your qualifications? Qin Ming, I''ll give you one last chance. I''m not kidding you. Hand over the skeleton and I''ll go now, otherwise... When I kill you, you and your partners won''t have a chance to live! I never accept begging for mercy halfway!" "I think very clearly! My Qin life is a lot of enemies. You can use this to threaten me. Sorry, don''t eat this! If you want to rob, come, but my Qin life is not so easy to provoke. As long as you move your hand, I''ll make you go!" "Good! Good! A little bold, worthy of being the descendant of the God of war who killed heaven!" the immortal Mingfeng sneered, gloomy and empty, creepy. "Come and try?" "Taste the taste of the immortal fire!" the immortal Phoenix suddenly spread her wings, rolled up the endless fire, like a heavy wave, and drowned in front of Qin life. The dark fire is towering, gloomy and terrible. There is no hot temperature, but it is cold and piercing. It seems that there are countless resentments and evil spirits whistling inside. This is the fire of death. Once it is touched, it will start to burn the soul and stop the whole body from turning into ashes. It is very terrible. Boom The huge fire drowned Qin''s life, and endless evil ghosts swooped, gloomy and evil. However A huge whirlpool rushed into the sky from Qin Ming, disturbed the endless dark fire, engulfed it violently, and swallowed them all in just a few seconds. It was clean and there was no fire left when he died. In the middle of the dragon head of Qin Ming''s life, black lines spread, dark and silent, but it seemed to open the door of the nether world. "What''s that?" "The second time!" The elders of the great chaos domain once again focused on Qin Ming. There was such a black awn when they killed Nie yuan before. This time it appeared again. "He swallowed the immortal fire and was safe?" dantai Mingjing had a bad feeling. The immortal fire can be called one of the most terrible fires in the world. Especially for living creatures, it has the power of almost natural enemies, and it is difficult to resist ordinary weapons or martial arts. Therefore, when the immortal Ming Feng entered the wasteland battlefield, the elders in the great chaos domain talked about it, for fear that it would cause destructive damage to the creatures in it. However, the dark fire, which was enough to frighten all sentient beings, was easily absorbed by Qin Ming. The immortal Ming Feng was surprised. Where''s the fire? How... Disappeared! "Immortal Mingfeng, you met your ancestors!" Qin Ming suddenly burst into a terrible light in the center of his eyebrows and hit the immortal Mingfeng. The clear sky suddenly became dark, the mountains, forests and rivers showed a misty light, the world seemed distorted, everything was lonely and dead. Before the dark light hit the immortal Phoenix, it turned into an ocean of dark fire and drowned it with endless power. Chapter 2159 As soon as the immortal Mingfeng was about to struggle and resist, she suddenly felt the earth spinning and tumbling uncontrollably, like being firmly grasped by some terrible force, forcibly torn and brought to some place. The immortal netherworld Phoenix screamed darkly and sharply, and its skeleton made a crisp sound. It suddenly raised, blooming a power of annihilating all things, and the terrible netherworld fire boiling again. However The immortal Ming Feng suddenly felt something wrong. His power and fire seemed to be absorbed by a boundless space. There were all kinds of ghost crying and devil roaring sounds outside, and there was also an energy that made him afraid of terror. When it gradually dispersed the dark fire, the blood light in the eyes slowly solidified. It shocked and looked at the scene in front of it. The world was dark and boundless. The mountains rose and fell. The darkness was cold, like clumps of ghost mountains, spreading in the endless darkness. All kinds of lonely souls float, a large number of blood rivers flow, and more terrible souls are practicing. This is definitely not a wasteland battlefield! Instead, it''s like the world of the dead in a dream! The immortal Mingfeng looked far away, and a towering giant mountain stood. It was very far away, but it seemed to be close in front of him. It soars into the sky like a heavenly mountain, filled with unparalleled oppression, as if guarding this side of the world. All kinds of ghosts and shadows flew around the giant mountain, whistling bitterly. The ferocious cracks on it spread like ghost coco, and braved the dark light. On the top of the terrible mountain, there is a white bone throne, which exudes dignity. On it sits a black skeleton, which seems to be sleeping and overlooking all things in the dark. It''s very much like a statue... Pluto "Here is..." immortal Mingfeng was shocked. Is this an illusion? No, it''s undead. How can it be affected by magic. Is this true? But... How possible! Where the hell am I! "Give you two choices." a cold voice echoed in the dark heaven and earth, with a huge threat, resonated with the world, overwhelming the undead Ming Phoenix, shaking it with a flicker of fire. "Qin''s life?" the immortal Mingfeng looked at the figure in front of him. It was Qin''s life! "First, I will always be trapped in the netherworld. It''s up to me to decide whether to die or live. Second, from now on, only my life will follow. I... am your master!" "The netherworld?" the immortal Mingfeng was stunned. As soon as Qin''s life was read, the death knell in the distance sent out a huge buzzing, swaying the endless threat of death, sweeping the nether world, filling every corner and impacting all lonely souls and undead things. In an instant, the fire danced all over the sky, the ghost mountain riots everywhere, and a large number of immortal things roared in the sky. The scene was terrible, huge, shocking and frightening. The whole world is shaking. "Death knell!" the immortal Mingfeng finally recognized what the huge mountain in the distance was. It was the death knell bred by the mountain of heavenly beings. "You... You gave birth to the netherworld with the death knell? Impossible! The death knell is not so powerful! What''s the matter?" "I''ll give you time to think about it! But it won''t be long!" Qin Ming''s mind dissipated and stood in front of the second skeleton when he appeared again: "do you see the immortal Phoenix?" The second skeleton raised his skull and looked at the distance. There was a fire in his eyes. My mount came back! "Want to ride it?" The second skeleton raised his skull and looked at Qin Ming in a daze. "It''s right there. Go and try it." The second skeleton tilted his skull, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes. He felt something wrong. "If you want to ride it, it wants to eat you and have a good contest. Whoever wins will be able to sit on the throne and the Lord of the nether world." Qin Ming''s mouth aroused a bad smile. I told you to pretend to be stupid! Enjoy yourself. "Qin Ming! Come out!" the immortal Phoenix in the distance gave a sharp cry. The sound wave was tangible and qualitative, shaking the dark sky. It wanted to find out where it was and what was going on. Suddenly The immortal Ming Feng''s eyes crossed the endless ghost mountain and stared at the throne at the top of the death knell again. Is that the skeleton of the day? Is it calling the dead? "What about the undead nether Phoenix? Who can tell me what happened!" people in the great chaos domain were really surprised. How can the undead nether Phoenix disappear? It is the most powerful undead thing in the world, and it is also the powerful strength of the eighth heaven in the tianwu realm! What secret skill did Qin Ming use? Or some terrible weapon against the sky! "Is that the last weapon of Qin''s life?" dantai Mingjing was also surprised. Before Qin''s life entered the wasteland battlefield, their immortal Mingfeng was evaluated as the most dangerous experimenter and had planned to leave a name on the imperial monument. How could they disappear so blatantly? What kind of weapon can easily suppress undead Ming Feng, a terrible undead, or completely disappear. However, since Qin Ming has such a powerful weapon, why didn''t he use it before? "Why don''t you talk to Qin Ming again?" someone in Xianxia palace suggested that such a weapon against the sky must not exist in the big chaotic domain. If one blow can sweep away an octave sky, who can suppress Qin Ming and how many lives will Qin Ming reap? "But... We have made an agreement with him. What reason should we restrict him this time?" "Repeated restrictions are inappropriate?" "Special situation! Qin ordered that this weapon must be explained clearly, otherwise... It''s too dangerous..." Everyone became silent. Can we talk to Qin Ming again? What''s the reason, what''s the exchange? Even they felt a little embarrassed, and they had promised to allow him to keep another weapon before, and now it''s unreasonable to restrict it. But what about the immortal Ming Feng? It was transferred by Qin''s life. Where did it go? It was directly blasted into slag! It''s weird, it''s dangerous! Baili Jinyu is really much better than Nie yuan. Besides, the eight heavy heaven realm of tianwu can also give her a stronger release. She was once inseparable from the killing of white tigers. From high altitude to mountains and forests, she fought for dozens of miles, leaving shocking ruins and frightening countless beasts. However, no matter how she broke out and exhausted all kinds of weapons, it was difficult to suppress the white tiger, but she was entangled. She has been waiting for the undead Mingfeng to kill her, but instead of waiting for the undead Mingfeng for a long time, she waited for Yang Fengfeng and Liao Yuanwu. Shaqingling in yangfengfeng town joined hands with Liao Yuanwu to kill the battlefield, and cooperated with the white tiger to fight against Baili Jinyu. However, Baili Jinyu resisted the fierce battle, escaped from death again and again, struggled out of the desperate situation again and again, but was trapped again and again. The two space transmission volumes she used to save her life were also completely invalid due to Qin Lan''s obstruction. Qin ordered to accept the wasteland thunder shield and went to the battlefield of temporary confrontation: "Miss Baili, is it still necessary to fight?" "Where''s the immortal Phoenix?" hundreds of miles of gold and jade breath was messy, wary of Qin''s life coming. Why is he back? Didn''t the immortal Mingfeng escape, or did he make a deal with Qin Ming? "You can think of it as dead or as running away. In short, it won''t come." A hundred li of gold and jade had blood in the corners of his mouth, and his face became ugly. She has negotiated with undead Mingfeng. How could she leave? Doesn''t undead Mingfeng know the consequences of framing her? If she is in any danger because of undead Mingfeng''s repentance, the heaven robbing cult will never spare undead Mingfeng. Undead Mingfeng won''t be unaware of this. Chapter 2160 "I admit it!" Baili Jinyu put down his weapon extremely reluctantly. Liao Yuanwu rebelled and the immortal Mingfeng fled. The action was a complete failure. She had no need to stick to it. Even the last life-saving space transport volume is useless. Today... She failed miserably. It''s the first time in her life that she was trapped so miserably. For the first time, who dares to calculate her future leader of heaven robbing sect. Compromise! Give up! If you stick to it, you''ll die. You''d better leave some dignity for yourself. "Happy! Hand over all your weapons first!" Qin Ming gripped the wasteland thunder shield and deterred hundreds of miles of gold and jade. The white tiger roared and was murderous. Yang Fengfeng clenched the seal tianxie dragon column with a fierce momentum. Liao Yuanwu and others controlled Taichu stock solution and were vigilant against hundreds of miles of gold and jade. Baili Jinyu struggled in her heart. "You are well aware of your own situation and the end of provoking the heaven robbing sect. Nie yuan is dead. If I die again, the heaven robbing sect will never chase you at any cost and may unite with other royal families." "Don''t worry. You won''t die or be humiliated. You will return to heaven robbing sect safely in the future." Bai Li Jinyu nibbled silver teeth, handed over the space ring and threw it to Qin Ming. She believed that Qin Ming didn''t dare to be the enemy of robbing Tianjiao. As long as she didn''t have the courage, she didn''t dare to really kill her. Qin Ming took the space ring and played it in his hand for a while. "Take off your clothes." "What?" a hundred miles of gold and jade face was slightly cold. "Sophian, give her a piece of your clothes and check if she has any other weapons." Qin''s life is to put her in the eternal palace, but he doesn''t want the woman to suddenly take out any terrible weapons and hit herself at the critical moment. "Please!" Sophian pointed to the valley below and walked down first. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng, Bai Hu and Liao Yuanwu all landed and were assigned to different positions to trap the valley. Bai Li Jinyu suppressed her anger, went to the valley below, closed her eyes, conditioned her mood, took the clothes in Sophian''s hand and coldly warned her: "I hope you know what you''re doing!" "Don''t bother you, just take care of yourself." Sophian didn''t tell her much and didn''t give her any face. She checked her body rudely and explored the situation in her body with her spiritual power. "You have an ancient sword hidden in the sea of Qi. Hand it over." Baili Jinyu stared at her coldly: "Qin Ming bought you with Shuiyuan beads? If you want to know Qin Ming''s character, it''s really possible to give you such a precious thing as Shuiyuan beads?" "Hand over the ancient sword! You certainly don''t want Qin ming to touch your body himself?" "Hum! They say that the seven prisons are the most rebellious race. I didn''t expect to be a dog!" Eternal palace! Bai Li Jin Yugang''s expression was almost the same as that of all the people who came in for the first time. He looked at the fairy palace Lingyuan. There are many pavilions, palaces and palaces, with flowers and spiritual springs everywhere, as well as surging and strong energy. A young child sat in mid air, emitting a surging light, constantly pounding the sky, colliding with the "full moon" there, and spreading a heavy curtain of light over the palace community. Outside the palace, eighteen towering statues stand, blooming with the strong light of the scorching sun, like the arrival of God to guard the temple. One of the statues is suspended with a blood cell, which continuously blooms blood gas and nourishes the statue. The statue is very like the legendary god of war. When Baili Jinyu wanted to see the statue, it seemed that a soul woke up and looked at her faintly. Bai Li''s Golden Jade Heart shook inexplicably and felt a great pressure that was hard to say. "There are two palaces in front, one for living and the other for dead. Which one do you choose?" Qin''s idea of life became an outline here. "This is your space weapon?" Bai Li Jinyu''s expression is dignified. If you can project the conscious body, it shows that this place is integrated with Qin life. Is it the one that Nie yuan mentioned earlier that Qin ordered to kill Murong''s talent? "Left or right? Choose one." "Living man!" Baili Jinyu knew he couldn''t ask anything. He stopped insisting and walked in calmly. Qin ordered him to bring the hundred Li gold jade into the palace on the right. There were three people sitting in it - Kuang Langsheng, cangwo and Kou Qingyang. "Hundred miles of gold and jade?" "Finally another one!" "Hehe, the future leader of Jietian cult dares to catch it. Qin ordered you to have more and more courage." All three of them woke up from meditation and looked at the beautiful woman coming outside. Their faces changed slightly. This madman is really lawless. Dare this woman touch him? "You''re not dead?" Baili Jinyu was surprised, but she was a little relieved. Even those captured by Kuang Langsheng are not dead. They should be fine. "What''s the difference between living and dying." Kou Qingyang Leng hum. He thought he would be locked up for a while. Either Qin life killed him or Qin life was executed by the royal family and he was rescued, but who thought it would be more than half a year, or even a year. There was no day and night, no sound, nothing. It was such a lonely palace. He was not sure how long he had been here. "Wuhuitian, many people came this time, including Kou qingjue and Kou Lange." Qin Ming looked at them and looked good. "Coming?" Kou Qingyang''s spirit was slightly shaken, but he was very sensitive to the inexplicable word Qin Ming. Kou qingjue is the main competitor of the future Lord of no return. He controls and guards the profound meaning, rarely shows up, and has been secretly cultivated. Kou Lange, not to mention, has an immortal martial soul source, and will not leave the world of no return easily. coming? Where are you! It''s all here! "If they can kill me, you will be saved. If not, you may have to stay here for a while. The palace is big enough for you to live in one room." Qin Ming''s thoughts dissipated and closed the space here. "What does Qin Ming mean?" Kou Qingyang got up and lit up a hope in his heart. "This is the wasteland battlefield. Qin ordered to invite the four royal families here." Bai Li Jinyu looked at the palace. "Which four royal families?" Kuang Langsheng''s face was dignified. "It seems that you don''t know anything. Many things have happened in the past year, such as... The fairy Empire has been destroyed." "What!!" Kuang Langsheng and Cang Wo changed their complexion and their voices were sharp. "What are you talking about? Who did it!" Kou Qingyang was not calm. "The immortal Empire, wuliangtian and Bailian beast realm joined hands to seize Qin Ming. Originally, they wanted to use him to lead the black dragon and his companions. As a result, the night devil xianzun killed the immortal empire. Then... The emperor died and the immortal destroyed the country. Then, wuhuitian, Bailian beast realm, tianwu realm and Bahuang beast realm joined hands to kill the night demon family, and Qin Ming went into the flood wasteland battlefield to invite the four royal families. Now The outside world is wonderful. By the way, Qin Ming just killed Huolong, Mu Qilin and Jufeng dragon in the wasteland battlefield. There are Kou qingjue and Kou Lange from wuhuijing heaven, Gong Yifeng and lengxiao from tianwu world, Titan war ape, Bauhinia unicorn and ChiYan Golden Dragon in the eight wastelands. However... It''s not so easy to kill Qin. " Bai Li Jinyu looked at the palace and went to a small room at the corner in front, leaving three people with a dull face. Chapter 2161 Qin ordered them to leave the battlefield and sneak into the depths of the dense forest: "well done, you can leave the wasteland battlefield now." "Let''s get rid of us now?" Liao Yuanwu finally made up his mind to cooperate with Qin Ming. He also recklessly offended rob Tianjiao. Before he could have a good talk, Qin Ming''s first word was to send them away. "We offended the heaven robbing cult for your sake. Is it appropriate for you to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Sophie Ann looked hot and had a hot temper. "Do you want to be for yourself or for the seven prisons?" "What do you mean?" "For your own sake, you can cooperate with me here. I''m confident that you can make a lot of money before you leave. But if you think about the seven prisons, leave now, go back to the bottom of the sea and have a good chat with your clan leaders. Do you want to continue to sink at the bottom of the sea and survive, or join forces to float out of the sea and make a vigorous rush." although Qin Ming was in the wasteland battlefield, But always worried about the temple Lord. Instead of letting Liao Yuanwu play a role here, it''s better to go back and gather the seven prisons to help the temple Lord them. Liao Yuanwu understood Qin Ming''s meaning, but... Their initial plan was to take Qin Ming back to negotiate with the elders of green prison and blood prison, and then unite to unify the whole seven prison alliance. "Nie yuan is dead, Bai Li Jinyu is arrested, and the immortal Mingfeng is under my control. No one knows that you cooperated with me, and no one knows that you have planned to rob the future leader of Tianjiao. Take advantage of this moment to leave and seize the opportunity to integrate the seven prisons. Other forces know that you are cooperating with me, and the news will spread one by one. The seven prisons will be dangerous." "But how can we integrate the seven prisons alone? The blood prison and the green prison are powerful, but they are not enough to fight the other five prisons. It''s unrealistic to rely on our two mouths alone!" Sophian also said, "the seven prisons are very rebellious. If they don''t do well, they can become a scuffle." "Take the water bead back, but it''s not for you. Find a chance to give it to the sea emperor for me in the future." Qin Ming took out the water bead, turned it around in his hand and handed it to Liao Yuanwu: "give it to the sea emperor. The sea emperor will help you unify the seven prisons." "But..." Liao Yuanwu still hesitated. The people in the seven prisons were rebellious and ferocious. The sea emperor himself could easily be resisted and regarded as coercion. "I''ve decided to do it, but I''m still timid. Forget it, stay at the bottom of the sea." Qin ordered his right hand to turn, grabbed the water bead and took it back. "I''m going to find the sea emperor!" Liao Yuanwu was so cruel that he had to fight. There''s nothing to worry about. There should be no big problem if he comes forward to negotiate at that time. "Do you really give us the water bead?" Sophie Ann looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. Such a precious thing was handed over safely because they helped Qin Ming once? "If you''re really smart, take it." Qin Ming sent the water bead to her with a faint smile on his face. Sophie Ann pursed her red lips slightly and held it with her hand. At the moment she met the water pearl, her meridians were full of strange lights, and the spiritual power in the meridians seemed to be out of control. "Put it away!" Liao Yuanwu reminded Sophie ANN that this thing had no chance with them. Qin''s life is cruel and strong. They really learned it, and they didn''t leave them in such a dangerous situation, which shows that Qin''s life has the confidence to deal with those royal families. Moreover, Qin life did not kill Baili Jinyu, but detained it, which is also a threat. If Qin ordered Bai Li Jinyu to be released one day, the first thing for Bai Li Jinyu to return to the heaven robbing sect must be to sweep away the seven prisons. At that time, even if they have water beads, the outcome will be death or compromise! "Take it, don''t lose it!" Yang Fengfeng was awe inspiring, and his words were somewhat threatening. "Where can we find Haihuang and go directly to Bailian beast field?" "Go to the Bailian animal kingdom first. If the sea emperor is there, give him the water pearl. If he is not there, or if there is any other situation, go to the Spirit Island to find him." Qin Ming is worried about the war situation in the Bailian animal kingdom. After all, it is the home of the dragon family. It has strong heritage and hidden power. If the sea emperor can be raised to the top of Huangwu, his power will never be worse than that of Xiaozu, and he can better protect the temple Lord and them. "Fairy Island?" Liao Yuanwu thought they had heard wrong. "You have to believe that whoever can survive in all kinds of impossibilities depends not only on luck, but also on strength." Qin Ming smiled, jumped up, stepped on the vigorous branches and rushed into the dense forest. "The water source bead has been given to you, and the direction has been pointed out to you. You can think about the specific methods yourself. But remember, don''t screw up." Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu all followed, and a few flashes disappeared without a trace. "Fairy Island! Is there a Fairy Island behind Qin Ming?" "Did the fairy queen cooperate with Qin Ming?" "Isn''t the fairy queen absolutely neutral? How can she cooperate with people like Qin Ming!" Liao Yuanwu was shocked for a while and still couldn''t believe it, but Qin ming could never deceive them with such a thing. Nine times out of ten it was true. Moreover, considering Qin Ming''s performance over the past year, many people suspected that there was a strong force behind him. Qin Ming''s war supremacy would secretly alliance with the queen of the spirit family like the fairy queen? What a sensation it would be if the news spread! What does the fairy queen want? Do you want to mess up the world? They were shocked and silent for a long time, and their bodies were slightly cold, but... An upsurge gradually emerged in their hearts, spread rapidly and swept through their bodies. They exchanged eyes and breathed heavily. If there is a fairy queen behind Qin''s life, what else should they worry about in the seven prisons? This is definitely an opportunity for the world. "Done!!" Liao Yuanwu roared with blood red eyes and a voice like a beast. This is an unprecedented passion, just like an impulse that has been suppressed in the heart for too long can finally be released. This is an opportunity, an opportunity for Liao Yuanwu to rise, and an opportunity for the seven prisons to officially break away from the seabed. Although following Qin life may pay a huge price, although there may be heavy casualties, if we can persist, there will certainly be a place for the seven prisons in the future! "Shall we go back and say hello to the family first? You all know the temper of the old people in the family. If you just go back quietly and suddenly take the sea emperor, it may cause some big trouble. If you annoy the sea emperor again, the family will suffer. Let''s say hello and let the family prepare." Sophie said. The seven prisons are not concentrated together, but scattered in a very wide range, with a distance of more than 2000 Li. Moreover, the real territory is not known by the outside world, but hidden in a more hidden place. "Of course, I have to go back first and find the sea emperor after negotiation. It''s not a small matter." Liao Yuanwu nodded. After all, they are not clan leaders, which is related to the fate of the whole family. They need to make a joint decision among the family, not them. They go back with the powerful sea emperor and point to the group of old people and say... Surrender! Moreover, the seven prisons are full of contradictions and have been fighting with each other. They go back and persuade the clan to contact other nationalities, which can save time. The crowd took a deep breath and exchanged their eyes. Bright golden light broke out at the bottom of their eyes, showing a fanatical smile. Seven prisons... It''s time to see the sun again Chapter 2162 Qin Ming kept changing his position in the dense forest, leaving all kinds of camouflage traces. He walked hundreds of miles before he stopped quietly. "Mr. Qin, I''m dantai..." the space not far in front of me fluctuates like a lake. The beautiful dantai mirror comes out, and a smart and holy breath makes the dark forest a little more beautiful. But... As soon as she was about to say something, Qin Ming snapped his fingers, Qin LAN rolled them up and disappeared. Dantai mirror stood in place, his red lips slightly open, and a rare smile froze on his face. Around the ancient altar in the great chaos domain, all the elders of the four giants were quiet, with strange expressions and straight eyes. They finally pulled down their nerve and thought of a relatively suitable trading condition. At any rate, they persuaded Dan Tai Mingjing to pass. As a result... This bastard walked away without looking at it! Dan Tai''s bright mirror lowered her eyes slightly, took a gentle breath, conditioned her mood for a while, and then she couldn''t help being angry. be gone? Just leave? Although dantai Mingjing was never proud of her status, her charming face, elegant temperament and talent like Tianjiao were always dazzling like the bright moon. Many people wanted to see her face, and many people dreamed of it, but Qin Ming saw her as a jackal and fled away. "Come back! Catch up again!" the voice of the Lord of Tianji Pavilion sounded in the ears of Dan Tai Mingjing, with a bit of anger. The space in front of her rippled and rotated a channel to let her continue to chase. The great chaos domain has operated on the wasteland battlefield for countless years. It can be transmitted to any designated place at will through the altar. However, you must go back to the altar before you can enter a specific place, and you can''t shuttle back and forth in the wasteland battlefield at will. Qin Ming was moving and galloping in the dense forest. He was alert to the powerful forces around. Suddenly... The space in front of him was distorted and dazzled. A figure standing as a fairy came out of it. "Childe Qin, I''m here to tell you some good news. Do you want to..." "Whoosh!" Qin Ming jumped quickly and rushed past her with a strong wind. His eyes didn''t tilt, as if she didn''t exist at all. Dan Tai Mingjing stood on the vigorous branches, kept silent for a long time, and looked up at the sky. I said Qin Ming couldn''t talk anymore. Why insist? "Come back! Chase again!" the voice of the leader of Tianji Pavilion sounded again. Dantai mirror shook his head, walked into the void, returned to the altar, and once again entered the wasteland battlefield under the entrustment of many old people. Qin Ming squatted on a big stone, frowning, and carefully explored the flow of life force in the dense forest White tiger and Yang Fengfeng also feel the breath seriously and determine the activity track of fierce animals or strong men in the nearby dense forest. Qin LAN happily shook her little feet, hummed the nursery rhyme taught by Yue Qing, and ate delicious dragon meat. "Qin Ming, I''m not here to take your weapon, just want to understand its power." the space in front fluctuated, and the dantai mirror appeared again, with a sullen tone. She has never been in such a hurry to catch up with a man and explained after others. Although she knows that it is disgusting to do so, she is inevitably uncomfortable to be ignored again and again. Qin ordered them to freeze, motionless, and their different breath surged out like a river tide, heavy and continuous, covering mountains and dense forests. Only Qin LAN waved her little hand and said hello to dantai Mingjing. Dantai Mingjing thought that Qin''s life was finally stabilized, and immediately said: "Although you have been restricted some weapons, it''s a rule and we didn''t mean to target you. Moreover... It''s absolutely fair that everyone is restricted. For example, the mountain climbing hammer of Baili Jinyu, which is a weapon personally made by Pan Wuxian Zun, can overturn the mountains within more than ten miles in an instant. Its power is very terrible. If it hadn''t been restricted before, you would never have It will be so easy to control a hundred miles of gold and jade. " Qin''s life suddenly burst into the sky. Bai Hu and Yang Fengfeng followed. "Lan Lan, left front." Qin Lan''s voice didn''t fall. Qin LAN had rolled them away. The next moment he appeared thousands of kilometers away, then crossed continuously and rushed in one direction. It seemed that he didn''t notice the dantai mirror at all and didn''t hear what she said. Dan Tai Mingjing took a deep breath of cool air, calmed his mood and looked up at the sky. Are you still chasing? "Come back! Continue!" the leader of Tianji Pavilion is really annoyed. He has been very polite to you and is stubborn. Although the wasteland battlefield is open, it is the territory of our great chaos domain after all. We are the master. You are a guest. How polite? Dan Tai Mingjing returned to the altar again. After locking Qin Ming''s position, he went out to intercept again. Qin Ming ignored again and again and rushed past her. For more than ten times in a row, Qin life began to stare at her, and she began to glare back. Qin life ran more simply, and she chased more tightly. The elders of Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace, magic alliance and Wanfo sect are also competing with Qin Ming. Your boy is not finished, right? I don''t believe you can hide all the time. "Bang... Bang..." Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu successively collapsed in the dense forest, shaking the ground and filled with murderous Qi. There were three strong Terran men in front of them tracking a beast. When they saw Qin''s life, their faces changed greatly. They quickly closed their eyes, turned their back and shouted to them: "spare life! Don''t kill us! We didn''t see anything! We promise not to reveal your whereabouts! We swear with our lives!" Qin''s life stopped briefly and rushed out again. The three people were nervous and stiff for a while. They looked back carefully and took a long sigh of relief. For such a moment, they were covered with cold sweat and wet their clothes. They looked at each other and were all terrified. Half a month ago, some people would take risks to hunt Qin Ming and want to disclose information to other royal families. However, since Qin Ming killed the fire dragon and blocked the undead Ming Phoenix, no one dared to chase him again. Instead, they regarded him as a plague God and avoided it if they could avoid it. Even the people of the royal family avoid them as much as possible and don''t want to get involved. And just half a day ago, when they met another group of people, they were told that Qin ordered to kill the two future leaders of heaven robbing sect, Nie yuan and Bai Li Jinyu, but they didn''t know what it was and didn''t dare to prove anything. As soon as the dantai mirror came out, Qin Ming had disappeared without a trace. "Come back! Catch up again! Mingjing, don''t block hard and say something to attract her attention! What''s your usual shrewdness?" the voice of the pavilion Lord sounded in the ears of dantai Mingjing, with a bit of anger and dissatisfaction. More than ten miles away, Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng stopped briefly, exchanged eyes, and then rushed to the sky with the branches of the trees and ran away. There was a twist in the void in front. The bright mirror of Dan Tai appeared. The beautiful shadow rushed out quickly and shouted at Qin''s life from a distance: "enough! When can you hide? This is a big chaotic area. If you want to live longer, you must cooperate with us!" "Dantai mirror! I''ve said many times that I want Qin ming to work hard for you and exchange the three heads of the eight wasteland beast domain!" Qin Ming shouted loudly. His speed soared in an instant and rushed towards the dantai mirror. Dantai mirror is slightly stunned. What do you mean? Where is such a sentence? Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu suddenly disappeared from the front and appeared in front of her again. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng gave a loud roar, and the white tiger gave a tiger roar. Then... They resolutely broke into the space ripple behind the dantai mirror and disappeared in an instant. "Stop them!" "Are they going into the altar?" "It''s broken!" "Bastard!" "Confined space access." All the elders around the altar in the great chaos domain changed color and shouted eagerly. However... The altar in front of them was bright, and the strong light was like a flame. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and white tiger all rushed out with strong heavenly power. The flower face of the dantai mirror faded, and it was difficult to calm down any more. She immediately turned back, but the space behind her was calm, and the channel that had just been opened had been closed, hanging herself in the air. At this time, the face of dantai Mingjing changed again, his eyes shook slightly and looked at a cliff more than ten miles away. Chapter 2163 Deep in the dense jungle, a towering and precipitous cliff looks like a tiger with its head held high, towering over the mountains. On the cliff, there is a terrible beast standing, with scales and armor, red gold and temples like fire. It is huge and majestic, as if it has the great power to destroy the mountains and forests. It is staring coldly at the direction of the dantai mirror, revealing its sharp fangs, and rolling a low roar in its throat. Behind the beast, two terrible beasts came out one after another. A war ape is mighty and tall. People walk upright. The exaggerated muscles are wrapped around the whole body like a strong python. It seems that they can feel the blood vessels beating in the muscles. The thick hair is as sharp as a steel needle, covering the whole body and protecting the flesh and blood, as if indestructible. His unusually strong arms are always tight and his claws are thick. It seems that he can tear the lion tiger and retreat the dragon. A giant beast is quite divine, like a rhinoceros, with a golden horn like a crescent moon shining with cold light. Even if the sun is in the sky, it can''t disperse the cold on one corner. It raised its hair and roared, with white teeth and round eyes, and its whole body was boiling like a blood mist. Dantai Mingjing finally understood why Qin Ming had just shouted such an inexplicable sentence. It was not for her to hear, but for the three giants in the distance - the three monsters in the eight wilderness beast domain, the red flaming golden dragon, the Titan war ape and the Bauhinia Unicorn! Why are they here? Qin Ming rushed forward. Is it... To bring her here? "You are the mirror of Tianji pavilion?" the scales of ChiYan Jinfei''s body burst into a golden light with a faint blood color, which spread from his head to his whole body. The turbulent flame suddenly soared, swallowed it completely and burned. There are some terrible beasts in the eight wastelands. The group of ChiYan Golden Dragon is the one at the top. "Let''s be clear, what does the big chaos region want to cooperate with Qin Ming? It should be replaced with our heads." the Titan war ape roared and his muscles wriggled violently. In a burst of snap, his body gradually began to expand and become larger, and his momentum became more and more terrible. The cliffs under his feet began to burst open cracks and splash rubble. "No wonder Qin''s life can disappear again and again and kill the fire dragon. It turns out that you are making trouble in the great chaos domain." the Bauhinia Unicorn suddenly roared wildly and moved the wilderness: "great chaos domain, you are so brave!" Three pure blood fierce beasts were powerful, and their evil spirits were towering. The mountains were cold. The sky gathered a large area of silence, and there was a dull thunder echo. All the beasts in the mountains and dense forests trembled, some fled, and some crawled directly on the ground, unable to withstand the terrible threat submerged by huge waves. On the edge of the altar of chaos, the eyes of the four giants all fell on another glass screen, where their anger and roar were clearly displayed. Everyone''s face changed, became extremely ugly, became gloomy and dignified. Qin Ming stood over the altar, slowly turned around, looked at the huge screens hundreds of meters high, and slightly opened his mouth. What is this thing that can clearly see every place in the wasteland battlefield and all what is happening, and still constantly change the scene. What kind of battlefield is the wasteland battlefield? It''s just a challenge arena, but it''s a little larger. Yang Fengfeng also saw the real scene of great chaos for the first time. Although he knew that the wasteland battlefield was monitored here, he didn''t expect to use this way. "Wow..." Qin LAN opened her mouth and looked at the hundreds of glass screens suspended in surprise. She felt a very wonderful space power from there. "Qin Ming! What did you... What did you do?" an old beard of Tianji pavilion was about to float up. Pointing to Qin Ming, his body trembled. Asshole, what an asshole! I rushed directly to the altar along the channel. Since the opening of the wasteland battlefield, no experimenter has done this! "I heard you''re looking for me?" Qin Ming looked innocent, but his eyes turned quickly. He firmly printed the picture of more than 100 huge glass screens in his mind, especially remembered the positions of wuhui, tianwu, Yuechan and others. These people can see the same without careful identification, because their screens are all scattered in the front and are paid special attention by people in the big chaotic domain. "We are guests. How can we let the host chase after us and ask for meeting? We came here in person. You''re welcome." Yang Fengfeng shook the Fengtian evil dragon column and carried it on his shoulder. His eyes were also turning, remembering every picture and every environment. There were more than 50 people in the four main gates, all of whom were iron blue and stared at Qin Ming with bad eyes. They understood that the bastard might expect them to find him, and was ready to break in through the channel. He ignored them more than a dozen times, just deliberately relaxing their vigilance. What an asshole! What an asshole! How could such a thing have been bred in the Tianting era! People there must be living in deep water! "Pick up the mirror first!" the master of the Dan Tai Pavilion said in a low voice, staring at Qin Ming. If you hadn''t been the leader of the pavilion, you would have rushed to beat him up. Qin Ming pressed his hand on his chest and nodded slightly: "Hello, elders. Take care of me for the first time." Yang Fengfeng scanned the picture again and smiled: "You must be the master of the famous great chaos domain. You must be. Look at this brother. He is brave and tall. If there are no wrinkles on his face, he will fascinate thousands of girls. Look at this elder sister. She is graceful, charming and beautiful. She is no less beautiful than a girl. The master must have great wisdom. As the saying goes, she is extremely smart and extremely smart. You are bright and determined It''s the power of Buddhism. " There was a depressing calm in the atmosphere, and none of the more than 50 respected elders spoke. The altar blooms bright light, interwoven like sunset, beautiful and mysterious. Dan Tai Ming Jing crossed the space channel and returned to the altar. At first glance, he stared at Qin Ming in the air. "Come and introduce me to the elders, miss dantai." Qin Ming smiled and said hello, as if he didn''t know what he had done and how much trouble he had caused to the big chaos domain. "Qin Ming! You ruined the reputation of the great chaos domain for thousands of years!" Tantai Mingjing''s good temper was broken by the sudden accident, and her face was full of anger. Damn it, she''s never seen such an asshole man. Just now, facing the glare and questioning of the three fierce beasts of ChiYan Jinlong, she, who has always claimed to be calm and wise, panicked and couldn''t even say a word. If this matter is not handled properly, it is bound to put the whole chaotic domain into crisis. No, it must have been handled improperly. The red burning Golden Dragon will never listen to their explanation. He will only believe what he saw in the air. If the news spreads, even the death of the fire dragon may be planted and framed in the big chaotic domain. "Miss dantai, this is a big crime. Did I do something wrong, or did I inadvertently offend you?" "What do you say?" Qin Ming looked innocent: "miss dantai, is there something wrong? Obviously, you invited me again, and I couldn''t stand your pursuit. I said last time that I would never meet you again, but you invited me again and again, sincerely and persistently. One of the biggest problems of Qin Ming is that he is soft hearted. Although he doesn''t want to see me, he still can''t help coming." No face? Dantai mirror has always been elegant and holy. At this moment, for the first time in his life, he had an impulse to spit on his face! A group of old people can''t listen anymore. People want face and trees want skin. These people who don''t want face and skin are invincible in the world. Is this the supreme war? Scoundrel! Chapter 2164 Qin Ming came down from the altar, pointed to a glass screen and said, "this is the group of people in wuhuitian. Are they digging a trap? Fortunately, I came to see it, otherwise I would die miserably." "That''s the moon Chan fairy? It''s more beautiful." Yang Fengfeng looked at the screen that pays attention to the moon Chan, but his eyes tilted to the side. On that screen, a group of people in tianwu world are doing some strange things. Even across the screen, you can feel the cold. "Turn off the screen!" the old Buddhas of the ten thousand Buddha sect have a good temper, but they are still a little uncertain. Since ancient times, it has never rushed into the great chaotic domain from the flood and famine. No, no one has considered this aspect at all. More than 100 screens were dim, quickly lost their luster and became huge stone tablets inlaid with colored glass stones. "If you don''t see it, you don''t have to close it directly. If there is an accident inside, you can''t see it again. It''s hard to deal with it afterwards." Qin ordered the old God to look around, as if he was really a guest and didn''t treat himself as an outsider. "Why don''t you talk? Miss dantai said that there''s something important to talk to us? We''re short of time. Can you... Hurry up?" Yang Fengfeng smiled and looked at the men and women with gloomy faces and cold eyes in front of him. "We''re going to invite you out of the great chaos!" Dan Tai Mingjing choked out such a sentence for a long time. She really hasn''t been so angry as today. "Is this what you want to say after me?" Qin Ming turned back and looked at her in surprise. "Don''t pretend to be silly! You know what you have done! The great chaos domain has never interfered in external affairs for tens of thousands of years, and more fairly received everyone entering the wasteland battlefield. There has never been any bias or behind the scenes cooperation. Your move today is tantamount to destroying the whole great chaos domain." "What did I do? You chased me for more than 200 miles. I thought you were a poor girl. I couldn''t bear it. So I agreed to meet you. How can you give me such a big charge? Miss dantai, although you are a girl, you have to be responsible for talking." Qin Ming still wanted to play with me with a faint smile on his face? I''m afraid you can''t afford to play! "You..." the bright mirror on the platform choked silently. "Say it. What''s the matter with me? I''m very busy." Everyone was silent, and there was an idea in his head that came out again and again and was pressed down again and again - to drive Qin''s life out of the wasteland battlefield as far as possible, it''s best to throw it directly to the end of the mainland. But... Can it be solved by throwing Qin''s life? It''s easier to doubt! "By the way, I haven''t got the spiritual core of Honghuang jukun and Juji silver snake." Qin life stretched out his hand to the dantai mirror and shook his finger. "The agreed sealing fee! If you go back, I can''t seal my mouth." "Why are you so shameless?" Dan Tai Mingjing bit his silver teeth. "Who doesn''t want a face? I regret what I said again and again. Why is it still mine? Miss dantai, that is, I Qin Ming has a better temper. If someone else had called you," Qin Ming winked and smiled at everyone present. Today, I will be a scoundrel: "who is the spirit core? You are all elders. Want a face." "Give it to him!" a woman in Xianxia palace motioned to the people nearby. "Here!!" a beautiful woman came over and put it in Qin Ming''s hand, humming him. Qin Ming opened it and accepted it into the eternal palace with satisfaction: "that''s right. We should be faithful in life and work. The spirit core has been given to me, and I promise to keep my mouth shut. Do you have anything to tell me? If not, I''ll go back first. There are still a group of people waiting for me in the wasteland battlefield. I can''t let them wait too long. It''s impolite." "Did you deliberately lead me to the red burning Golden Dragon?" Dan Tai Mingjing bit his silver teeth. "Red flaming Golden Dragon? Where is it?" An old monk broke the frozen atmosphere and came to the front: "let''s talk calmly?" "I''m very peaceful. Look at the smile on my face. It''s from my heart. It''s you elders... What''s on your mind?" "It''s too much for us to bother you again and again. I can apologize to you on behalf of the Ten Thousand Buddhas and the other three." "No, I was a little unhappy before, but how can we make you apologize?" Yang Fengfeng also said: "we were unhappy before, but now we are. You don''t have to. But... If you really want to apologize, we will accept it." The atmosphere was quiet again, and everyone''s face was black and blue. Why did these two people say so badly! They really want to scold others, but when they grow up in the pure land of chaos, they suddenly find that they don''t know how to scold. The most cruel words are hooligans, shameless and scum. So these words have been hovering in their heads, over and over again. The old Buddha was calm: "we came to you mainly to ask about the immortal Mingfeng." "That''s it? Miss dantai, just ask me directly in the wasteland battlefield. There''s no need to chase me for hundreds of miles. Please invite me here again? I''m really busy." "You..." the hands in the sleeves of the mirror almost raised and asked directly? I chased hundreds of miles. Did you give me a chance to talk? The old monk glanced at the mirror and motioned her not to interrupt again. "The mirror didn''t do it well. Let her apologize, too?" "No, I don''t care about these little things." "Childe Qin is open-minded!" "Where, where!" "Is the immortal Ming Feng dead or alive?" "How does it define life and death?" "Life and death in the usual sense." "That is still alive, live well." "Where did it go? Or was it sealed by you?" "Sealed." At least the four elders calmed down and listened carefully to the dialogue between the old monk and Qin Ming. "With the last weapon you said?" "Yes." "Can it directly seal the power of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory?" "That''s not true. It''s just to restrain the undead things like the undead Mingfeng, and the others are not so strong." Qin Ming smiled at the old monk and said, "am I honest enough? What else to ask?" "Can you take it out and let us open our eyes?" "I don''t seem to have the obligation to hand over the weapons to you for research?" "When you are in the wasteland battlefield, you need to abide by the rules there. We allow you to carry a killing weapon, but you must limit its power." "That''s not what I said before! Each side restricts one thing and keeps one thing. If you restrict my skeleton, you have to allow me to keep one weapon, but you didn''t say that the weapons left must be known to you. Isn''t lengxiao''s gate of life and death a thing against the sky, and she took it out for you to ''open your eyes''? Yuechan''s huatianchi is an ancient immortal tool, which is also used to'' open your eyes'' What happened? " "This weapon can directly threaten the life of an octagon. It is not a violation, but a serious violation." "Can''t the gate of life and death threaten the eighth heaven? Huatianchi can hold the Ninth Heaven! If you want to talk to me about this, there''s nothing to talk about. A group of people outside are looking for me. I''m very busy and can''t leave for too long. I''m leaving!" Qin Ming returned to the altar and stood for a while: "how can I use this?" Chapter 2165 "Young man, be patient. We have no prejudice against you and no hatred. We will not deliberately target you." the leader of Xianxia palace personally reminded Qin Ming: "The restriction of weapons is not what we want. We don''t want the whole incident to get out of control. We also want to protect the stability of the wasteland battlefield. This is beneficial and harmless to each of you. What''s more... We don''t include the wasteland thunder shield in the illegal weapons. It''s an additional compensation for you. You really don''t have to resist US." The old Buddha said lightly: "The great chaos domain can stand for thousands of years and be respected by all parties. It is precisely because of its absolute fairness and neutrality that we have a clear conscience for what we do. It may be your long fighting experience that makes your eyes not only friends but also enemies. You don''t trust strangers and are more alert to those powerful forces. However, in your long life, there are often some irrelevant factors People who have nothing to do with their interests, close friends and strangers, can give you some help or affect your future path. Even if you want to be an enemy to the world, you don''t have to pretend to be an enemy to all sentient beings. " Dantai Mingjing is calm and regains its usual dignity and Elegance: "I have said many times that we really have no malice towards you. From a personal point of view, I don''t want you to kill more evils, but I don''t want you to die miserably in the wasteland battlefield. From the point of view of all sentient beings, we hope you can leave the wasteland battlefield alive, become the emperor in the future, disrupt the world situation, weaken the power of the royal family and avoid the upcoming chaos of the three ethnic groups." Qin Ming stood on the altar, quietly calmed down for a while and smiled calmly: "since you want to talk, I''ll talk for a few more minutes." "We can not pursue you for breaking into the big chaotic domain." As soon as Lao fo said this, the atmosphere was a little tumultuous. No more? Qin''s life is more than just trying to break into the big chaotic domain. It is putting the big chaotic domain into an extremely unfavorable situation. If it is not handled properly, there will be big trouble. If Qin''s life really slaughters the strong of the four royal families in the wasteland battlefield, the four royal families may seize this excuse to declare war on the big chaotic domain later. With the current anger of the royal families, this is not a joke. Qin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly. Is he so open-minded that he won''t be investigated directly? "Old monk, I can be responsible for what I said and never investigate. I also hope you can put down your resentment and have a serious talk with us." "Please!" "What was your last weapon?" "In the Tianting era, there were five demon soldiers and nine divine soldiers, ranking first in the list of xuanhuang hundred soldiers. I have a sword named Shura, which is one of the five demon soldiers." Qin Ming''s relaxed attitude made the old Buddha nod slightly: "did it cut the immortal Mingfeng?" "The immortal Mingfeng is still alive and will not die in the future. I will choose an appropriate opportunity to release it. Don''t worry, although Qin Ming is not a good man, at least he keeps his word and knows what he is doing and what he wants to do." The old Buddha nodded again, looking at the vicissitudes of life but deep: "death knell, skeleton and Shura magic knife, if you were allowed to choose one of the three to stay, which would you choose?" "Shura Dao!" "If we have to restrict Shura Dao, but we can allow you to use death knell and skeleton, are you willing?" "I still follow the rules. I keep what should be restricted and what should be reserved." Qin Ming politely refused. The others exchanged their eyes and shook their heads. Even the death knell skeleton was willing to give up, which showed how powerful the knife was. The old Buddha didn''t insist on this problem any more. He nodded slightly and said, "old monk, I take the liberty to ask you some questions." "Please." "Are you sure you can go back to the days of heaven?" "As short as one year, as long as two years, I will go back." Qin Ming estimated that the two time and space would almost overlap, and before long, people in the Tianting era would be "dishonest", a large number of people would try to break into the crack, and more people would come to this time and space. At that time... A spark would start a prairie fire, and the eyes of the world would gather in the crack. The elders of each sect exchanged their eyes and said in such a positive tone? As Qin Ming, it should not be nonsense, that is, he really has a way to go back? And he will go back in a year or two. The people of Tianji Pavilion were thoughtful and silent. The old Buddha asked again, "which of the major royal families in the world today, whether the demon family, the demon family or the human family, has been retained for ten thousand years." "All of them were destroyed in the late period of the chaotic military era, and none of them were spared." Qin Ming''s positive tone once again made everyone tight. "Can you be responsible for your words?" a woman in Xianxia palace couldn''t help following. Qin Ming smiled faintly: "you can live a few more years, hide in your big chaotic domain and see what the world will be like." The people were silent. All the royal families above fell and became the dust of history. It was enough to imagine how terrible the chaos originally planned to break out in history would be and how many creatures would suffer. "The riot in the era of chaos and martial arts shattered the whole world system. Since then, the energy of heaven and earth has passed rapidly, so that there are less than five people in the vast continent ten thousand years later!" Everyone frowned one by one. There were only five in tianwu. How poor should the spiritual power be! "I think the whole world will wither in thousands of years after the Tianting era. Let alone tianwu, it is difficult to break through the holy martial arts. The culprit is the royal family in the chaotic martial arts era. Their struggle for hegemony and chaos destroyed the whole era and the world. If you''re not polite, I don''t have a little favor for every royal family here... If you give me enough time to stay Here, I will kill half of him and stop the chaos. "Qin Ming showed his murderous spirit. If the number of royal families were halved, the riots in the world would not get out of control or even happen. The energy of the world would not wither so quickly, and the future era could last for tens of thousands of years or even 100000 years. But This is just cruel words. If we stop this time, there may be a second time in a hundred years and a thousand years. If we want to really save the world, we should reverse the way of heaven, repair the world, reorganize order, and protect the common people with the power of emperor. Even if chaos breaks out, the world can carry it. They were silent, and their expression gradually became complex. They looked at Qin Ming as if they were not so fierce. Qin Ming suddenly smiled: "of course, the royal families of this era do not know the disaster they are about to create. Standing at their height, they want to conquer, just like destroying their opponents, and want to stand at a higher position to overlook the common people. Therefore... Persuasion is useless. They have to chop one head with a knife until they wake up." The old Buddha put his hands together, slightly lowered his eyes and silently recited a few Buddhist words. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion suddenly said, "do you know those cracks outside?" "Understand." "Tell me?" "I don''t want to say." "...." the leader of Tianji Pavilion almost choked and opened his mouth without squeezing out half a word. "What else do you want to ask?" People in Xianxia palace reminded Qin Ming: "we will not restrict your Shura sword, but we have agreed that the restricted weapons must not be used again." "Of course. I''ll leave first." "Wait a minute!" a man from Tianji Pavilion shouted Qin Ming. "What else?" "We can talk a little more." Qin Ming smiled: "I''m here to work hard, not to tell you a story." "You seem to have a problem with our Tianji pavilion?" a middle-aged man looked at Qin Ming strangely. "How could it be? I didn''t know you before." "Then you..." A big demon of the demon League shouted Qin Ming: "you can''t go back now." "Why?" "You see what you shouldn''t see on the screen, and it''s not fair for them to go back now." Qin Ming saw everyone on the screen as soon as he came in, and maybe even the position was determined. Now if you let him go, he must go straight to the other royal families. So they can''t let Qin Ming leave so soon. Keep him here for one day to give other royal families time to transfer. Chapter 2166 "I promise I''ll stay honest for a day and won''t trouble anyone." Qin Ming has fixed his eyes on those people in wuhuitian and is really ready to stimulate them. "No." "Two days?" "No!" "I mean what I say. Besides, if you really keep me here for one or two days, the red burning Golden Dragon will think more." The demons of the demon alliance exchanged their eyes and walked to the altar: "since you insist on going, we won''t keep you, childe Qin... I hope you can leave the wasteland battlefield alive." "Happy! Goodbye! I promise to stay honest all day!" Qin Ming smiled and waved, and the altar burst into a strong light, drowning them. "Really let them go?" the other three strange people who looked at the magic League were so simple, not like the style of the magic League. Qin Ming''s intuition whirled around, and all kinds of strange lights retreated quickly around him. When everything dissipated, they had returned to the wasteland battlefield, but... Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng had not had time to laugh, so their hearts took a hard blow and took a cold breath. Standing on a cliff, they are in front of three pure blood ferocious beasts in the eight wilderness beast domain - red flaming golden dragon, Titan war ape and Bauhinia Unicorn! Those bastards sent them back! The red burning Golden Dragon noticed that there was a change in the space behind them. They immediately turned around and glared angrily, but they didn''t expect to see Qin Ming! Around the space altar, the glazed screen has been re illuminated, showing various scenes in the wasteland battlefield. However, the people of Wanfo sect, Xianxia palace and Tianji Pavilion looked at the people of the magic alliance again, and their expressions were very strange. "Why? Where do you go back and forth? What''s wrong?" the big demons of the magic alliance held strong arms and looked at the screen in front with great interest, and the corners of their mouths aroused a radian. OK, you Qin life, dare you pit us? If we don''t stimulate you, do we really think we have no temper in the big chaotic domain? "That''s the beast of the eightfold sky!" many old people frowned and stared nervously at the screen in front of them. "If you can''t die, you can suffer at most." "Yes, there is that little girl. It''s a big deal to escape." "Didn''t he go for the red burning Golden Dragon before he came in? How can we break the rules and go against his will." "There is a slight deviation in the transmission position. It should not be directly on the mountain. However... A little mistake is excusable." The people of the magic alliance didn''t think so. They all looked at the screen brightly, waiting for Qin life to make an embarrassment. "Confused! He is so easy to bully?" the old Buddhas of the ten thousand Buddha sect shook their heads, so that they could not appease Qin Ming. Now, it stimulated him again. "What are you afraid of? Watch a good play!" the demons looked at the screen in front of them and looked forward to the next scene. Qin Ming was really surprised to stand on the cliff. Why did he come here! Those people in the big chaos domain are not very honest. They play Yin moves without ambiguity. Yang Fengfeng''s heart jerked a few times and almost suffocated. They can''t cope with three ancient fierce beasts in rage. Moreover, they are still so close. Even if LAN LAN can cross space, he can only rush out about 1000 meters without preparation. With their strength, the red fire Golden Dragon can cover 10000 meters with a furious blow. The red flaming golden dragon, the Titan war ape and the Bauhinia Unicorn were all angry after being slightly stunned. They roared loudly, and the rolling evil spirit detonated. The cliff collapsed and almost collapsed. "Qin Ming! I''ve been looking for you for half a month! Look where you''re going today!" "You sent it to the door yourself! Pay for poor Qi!" "The yellow monkey who doesn''t know how to live or die, your time of death is coming." The red flaming golden dragon, the Titan war ape and the Bauhinia Unicorn all soared into the air and launched an offensive. The boiling evil spirit swept across the vast sky like a strong wind, causing a sensation in the mountains and rivers. Qin Ming subconsciously was about to retreat, but reason suppressed the throbbing in his heart at the critical moment, but his feet were pressed on the cracked cliff. He adjusted his mood a little, showed a faint smile on his face, and faced the three fierce beasts in the air. "We''ve been looking for it for half a month!" Yang Fengfeng also calmed down for the first time, shook off the tianxie dragon column and pointed to three fierce beasts in the sky. "Fool! Look who killed who today!" "Arrogant thing, die!" the Titan and ape soared in size, hammered their chest wildly, and the thunder reverberated in the sky. It roared, and the sound waves surged like the tide, and rushed like thousands of troops and horses to the cliff. Buzz! Qin Ming, Bai Hu and Yang Fengfeng burst up with strong energy. The golden light is vast, the dragon is powerful, and the killing is rampant. They form a barrier and steadily carry the sound waves of Titans and apes, safe and sound! "The fire dragon is unwilling to die. I hope you will be with me!" Qin Ming called out the wasteland thunder shield, twisted his neck and showed a ferocious smile. When deterring the three fierce beasts, he looked at the sky intentionally or unintentionally and nodded, as if greeting someone. The red flaming golden dragon stood majestically in the air, filled with the terrible power unique to fierce animals. Looking at Qin''s life in front of them, their blood was boiling, but... Are they so calm? It doesn''t feel right! Qin Ming was just swept away by the people in the big chaotic domain. This time, he suddenly appeared again and fell directly in front of them. Is there any problem in this? "Be careful, there is deceit!" the Bauhinia Unicorn reminded the red flaming Golden Dragon and the Titan war ape. Last time, Qin Ming killed the fire dragons in the Honghuang wetland pit with a trick. This time, they suddenly appeared and were related to the big chaotic domain. It is likely that they dug a big pit for three of them. At the thought of this, he felt a burst of vigilance. "Be careful!" ChiYan Golden Dragon and Titan war ape fought Qin''s life while spreading their divine knowledge and sweeping the sky and dense forests. "Spread out! I''ll clean up the Titans and apes!" Qin Ming hooked his mouth and walked slowly to the front left. "Come on, why don''t you move. The black dragon killed the Titan and the emperor, and didn''t forget our friends. No one tasted it. It tastes good. I still remember it." "Death!!" the Titan and the ape flew into a rage, violently rose, stepped on the space, and was about to kill. "Stop! He''s irritating you!" the Bauhinia Unicorn stopped it immediately. Titan and ape gasped and glared at Qin life, and their eyes were red. "I like the horn of the Bauhinia unicorn to refine a handy weapon." Yang Fengfeng carried the seal of heaven evil dragon column, twisted his neck and walked to the right front. "Come on, show some ferocious animal momentum. Although the fire dragon died miserably, it was really fun at that time. I hope you won''t let us down!" "Roar..." the white tiger was murderous, showing its snow-white tusks and staring at the red burning Golden Dragon. The momentum of the eight heavy days in the tianwu territory was mixed with the blood of killing souls. The vast momentum of killing and cutting was intertwined in the air, turning into a huge white tiger shadow like a mountain. Holding the tiger''s head high, it was as powerful as a God, bringing terrible pressure. Around the altar in the great chaos domain, the smiles on the faces of the great demons slowly froze. How could this happen? Shouldn''t we fight! Everyone''s eyes glanced at them again. Look what you''ve done! Let him go, let him go, I have to annoy him! Now, if Qin''s life doesn''t pit them, they won''t stop. £¦#160; Chapter 2167 "Dantai mirror, cooperate with me!" Qin Ming suddenly roared and disappeared in an instant. He appeared again above the Titans and apes, making a loud and earth shaking noise, shaking the space. There are thousands of thunders and the power of destruction. Qin Ming is like a powerful God of thunder. He smashed the Titan ape with a wild thunder shield, and the terrible thunder tide fell all over the world. Titan and ape''s face changed greatly. More than 1000 meters came in an instant? Space span! Are those people in the big chaos domain making trouble! It roared wildly, resisted the thunder tide, swung its fist and hit it, and blasted together with Qin Ming''s Wasteland thunder shield. "Roar!" the white tiger roared, stepped on the cliff and flew out. After a hundred meters, he suddenly disappeared and appeared again. He had jumped in front of the red burning golden dragon, rolled up his rolling claws and patted it down. "Dantai mirror, give me a continuous leap!" Yang Fengfeng roared and killed him wildly. "I want the Golden Horn of the Bauhinia Unicorn!" Qin LAN hid in the void and made a dignified voice: "meet you, brother." Yang Fengfeng was almost choked by himself. Who taught her? However, at the moment of acting, he was professional and looked like. He forbeared a few words that almost broke out. He was mighty and sealed the sky evil dragon column like a waking dragon, sending out a real dragon chant. "Roar!!" the Bauhinia unicorn was so angry that he called him brother? Qin LAN caught Yang Fengfeng in mid air, swept him away in an instant, and appeared again. He had been sent thousands of kilometers away, and then changed his position again. Soon after Qin Ming and white tiger killed each other, Yang Fengfeng appeared from behind the Bauhinia unicorn in a whirlwind dance. He was magnificent and crashed down. The sky was boiling, with flames, strong winds and thunder waves, like an ocean tsunami, sweeping the sky. More than ten miles of clouds suddenly collapsed, the sky shook, mountains and rivers shook, and a large number of eyes focused here. The red flaming Golden Dragon just resisted the attack and fought back fiercely. The powerful fierce beast blood often exerts more terrible power in rage. One by one, they are like erupting volcanoes, with fierce air waves and towering evil spirits. The Bauhinia Unicorn roared: "big chaotic domain, if you dare to intervene, the eight wasteland beast domain will never spare you. I''ll be honest and watch it!" However Its voice did not fall. The altitude of 10000 meters was like broken glass. All kinds of fragments with dark cracks rushed to them. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng withdrew for hundreds of meters at the first time and shouted loudly: "dantai mirror, let''s do some more cruel moves, and abolish the Bauhinia Unicorn first!" "That''s... That... Withdraw!!" the Bauhinia unicorn was shocked. The shaking vision was full of collapsed space cracks, which must be the intervention of the big chaotic domain! There''s no more to play. Get out! "Retreat!" the Titan war ape and the red flaming golden dragon also stubbornly stopped the consensus, rolled up huge energy to impact the fragments in the sky, turned and fled to the distance. When the fire dragon died miserably, there must have been a big chaotic domain involved. "Don''t let them run away! Chase!" Qin Ming made a great effort with strong light all over his body. He hit the golden heart with the king''s soul and soared into the eight heavy heaven of tianwu territory again. He turned into a Thunder Dragon and carried a barren thunder shield and killed him out boldly. Qin LAN immediately caught Qin''s life and took him across one after another to intercept 3000 meters away. The roaring sound and the golden light in the sky were boiling. Qin Ming was like a god of war who killed out of the void. He made a big attack. A roar mixed with the power of profound righteousness formed a galloping loud wave, like thousands of troops and horses galloping to kill people, and like endless animal tide rage, raging the way of heaven. The purple gold unicorns were unwilling to withdraw, and their arrogant blood also reminded them to kill back. However, when Qin Ming rushed so swaggeringly, they really wanted to work hard. Without hesitation, they ran at full speed towards the front, rolling with evil spirit and huge flame, rolling up a terrible momentum in the air. The white tiger and Yang Fengfeng were all thrown by Qin LAN and fiercely blocked in the wild roar. The tiger roared and startled the sky, and the killing power soared and the Dragon chanted continuously, like thousands of dragons and snakes. Boom! The two sides fought together again. The riots were violent, and the whole sky was shaking. The huge energy even hit the space of the wasteland battlefield, and even frightened the spirit demon raptors in the mountains. However, the purple gold unicorns had no intention of fighting and tried their best to break free. In just a few dozen rounds, they broke Qin''s orders and fled to the distance! "Tianji Pavilion! Cooperate with me! If you want to play, play hard!" Qin Mingda yelled, with a strong momentum and moving mountains and rivers. "Asshole! What an asshole!" the elders of Tianji Pavilion around the altar blew their beards and stared, killing me! "It''s too much! It''s really too much! Yelling, for fear that others won''t hear it?" the women in Xianxia palace were not calm. The Bauhinia unicorns were so frightened that they ran away without knowing the situation, but they were worried and angry when they saw it on the screen. "Look what you''ve done! Send him away well. You have to provoke him!" the elders of Tianji Pavilion angrily denounced the demon alliance. Dantai Mingjing was even more suffocating. She spoke and shut her name. Just like thunder, she could hear her for hundreds of miles. "Three fools! Show some momentum and do it with him!" the big demons of the demon alliance looked very blue. They wanted to tease Qin Ming, but they didn''t expect that the madman''s counterattack was so fierce. "The ChiYan Golden Dragon is not afraid of Qin''s life, they are afraid of the big chaotic domain, and they are afraid of dying like a fire dragon!" The old Buddhas of Wanfo sect shook their heads slowly and sighed helplessly. The little guy reacts too fast. He''s trained. There was an exaggerated and unimaginable scene in the wasteland battlefield. Three monsters in the eight wasteland beast domain fled madly on the sky, all kinds of counterattacks and all kinds of energy were rampant. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and white tiger shouted and screamed behind and chased desperately. Countless beasts looked up at the sky in horror, and a large number of strong people hid in the dense forest, secretly looking at the roaring energy frenzy, filled with emotion. Tauren, it''s the first time to see the fierce beast chased by the Terran fleeing all over the sky. Are the three fierce beasts in the eight wastelands going to suffer? But Qin''s life stopped when it was good. After chasing hundreds of miles, he turned around and left. The one second before the attack was furious, and the one who withdrew the next second was called simply. Just frighten them twice. If you chase them down, ChiYan Golden Dragon will soon find that they are thunder and little rain. It doesn''t feel right. At that time, they will become three fierce beasts chasing them. "Where''s Qin''s life?" The red flaming Golden Dragon stopped one after another, burning with anger, but on alert. "Are you playing any tricks? Be careful, don''t be careless!" the Titan war ape glared, and the fierce gangqi was released one by one, forming a strong wind raging in the sky. "Isn''t it there?" the Bauhinia Unicorn looked at the distance, and several figures suddenly appeared and rushed forward. Every time it appeared and disappeared, it was kilometers away. In such a short time, it had rushed to a far, far place. "Run away?" the red flaming golden dragon was covered with golden light, which stimulated the flames to burn. "Seems to have run away!" "What''s going on! How do I feel... Something''s wrong!" The three huge beasts were boiling and looking at the distance together. "He''s gone! He''s really gone!" "What happened just now? Playing!" "Is he bluffing? But... What''s going on in that space!" Red flaming golden dragon, Bauhinia unicorn, Titan and ape are angry and embarrassed, but they still don''t believe they have been cheated. They all looked up at the sky, with terrible murderous spirit surging in their scarlet eyes. "Big chaotic domain, if you don''t give us an explanation, we will withdraw from the wasteland battlefield now and spread the news!" Chapter 2168 The sky was very calm. The beasts in the mountains were dormant because of the powerful evil Qi in the sky. There was silence between heaven and earth. The three ferocious beasts exuded amazing evil spirit, with thick scales, majesty and ferocity. They had been looking at the sky and waiting for an answer. For a long time There was a wave in the sky, and the beautiful fairy''s dantai mirror once again represented the great chaos domain: "We didn''t cooperate with Qin Ming. We had been chasing him to limit his weapons, but he ignored it. Just now, we didn''t invite him into the great chaos, but he broke into the void channel when we weren''t prepared. In order to make up for it, we sent him to you again. Unfortunately, you didn''t grasp it, but you were scared away by him." "Little girl, pay attention to your words!" "What have you done?" Titan and ape, their chest heaves and falls. Are they really dented? Just a little bluff scares us off? That bastard is too cunning to use such rogue means. Where is there a strong man''s demeanor? "This is the truth." Dan Tai Mingjing left this sentence and returned to the void. It''s bad to say too much. Just show your attitude. Is it true that the ChiYan golden dragon was angry with them for a while? The great opportunity was let go? Calm down and think carefully. How could the great chaos domain unite with Qin Ming, or was it so brazen? It was obviously Qin Ming who made trouble. Damn it, they didn''t expect it at that time. "Seeing Qin Ming, I was only angry!" "This time, let him get a setback. The next time is not so easy. We arranged it for half a month. It''s almost time." "Get ready! Take care of him. I must smash his head myself." Qin Ming rushed out very far. After confirming that there was no danger, he asked Bai Hu and Yang Fengfeng to be vigilant. He hid in a canyon and began to close. There''s a fight in the nether world. He has to watch it carefully. He has lowered the immortal nether Phoenix and tamed the skeleton Dick. After wandering in the nether world for a while, the immortal Ming Feng basically understood the situation here. It turned out that this place is really a small world, not a space created by some special weapons, nor a temporary world. There is a complete circulation system here, which began to breed new immortal things. It is very much like the legendary netherworld, a world of dead creatures that have appeared in its dreams countless times. Moreover, the immortal Ming Feng soon discovered the secret here. The world is very unstable and all kinds of cycles are not smooth. It seems that it has just recovered and has not completely become the nether world, which can also be understood as the early stage of the birth of the nether world. The immortal Ming Feng was shocked and excited. If he could control this place, he would be in control of the nether world and become close to the existence of the underworld king. His strength could continue to break through. Not only the Huangwu realm can be reached, but also the Xianwu realm can try. This is the holy land of cultivation it has always dreamed of! The immortal netherworld Phoenix challenged the throne on the death knell. It was originally an immortal thing. Its strength in the netherworld was incisively and vividly displayed, almost twice as strong as that outside. The second skeleton feels the crisis and pulls the power of the death knell against the undead Phoenix. It has been here since the integration of the death knell and Shura knife. It has always guarded around the death knell, accompanied here, and controlled the throne personally shaped by the death knell. It can show unparalleled power in the dark world, even incarnate the death knell and destroy any undead thing here. A skeleton and a phoenix were killed in the netherworld for the sake of a throne. The second skeleton fought harder and harder. After all, the strength of the undead netherworld Phoenix was there, and in the netherworld it was close to the Jiuchong heaven of tianwu. The undead netherworld Phoenix was more and more frightened. The throne could really release the power of the death knell, but it was firmly blocked out again and again, no matter what to do The law can''t be broken, but it is constantly injured by earthquakes. Qin Ming''s consciousness body came to the netherworld, looked at the dark sky for a while, sat on the throne and personally took over the death knell. The second skeleton was fighting fiercely with the undead Ming Phoenix and wanted to break the strange bird, but... It suddenly lost the control of the throne and couldn''t give full play to the death knell power. Just when it was stunned, the undead Ming Phoenix''s powerful fire came to its face. There were countless enemies in it, bombarding it like a galloping spear. With a violent explosion, it was suddenly broken in fury , turned into bones all over the sky, scattered and flying. The undead Phoenix was about to kill. Qin Ming raised his hand, and the towering and huge death knell burst. The rolling sound wave swept through the nether world. It fiercely hit the undead Phoenix, like countless flames rolled over, or hundreds of millions of blades twisted. The fire all over the undead Phoenix was almost extinguished, and its huge body was tossed in the air. Qin''s life didn''t spare it. He repeatedly struck the sky and released the death knell force to impact the immortal Mingfeng. He rushed it hundreds of miles away and almost collapsed the bones of his body. In just a few seconds, it seemed to struggle hundreds of reincarnations between life and death, and the red light in his eyes almost went out. The dark world of the fierce battle finally became quiet. The bones of the second skeleton were scattered for tens of thousands of meters. Some fell in the ghost mountain, some in the crack, and some lay in the blood river. There was an immortal fire burning on it, and the cold light on the bones was much dimmed. The bones lay everywhere for a while before they began to gather towards the skull. They were pieced together and stood unsteadily, as if they were very weak. The immortal Ming Feng slowed down for a while in the distance, and his pain was unbearable. His strength seemed to have been annihilated. He returned to the front of the death knell, waved his huge bone wings, looked at Qin Ming sitting at the top of the throne, and his shaking eyes were a little frightened. "You refined the death knell?" "If I refine the knell, the consciousness is in the space of the knell. The fact is that the knell is in my world." Qin Ming doesn''t need to refine and control the knell deliberately. He controls the whole netherworld. The death knell is only part of the nether world. He fed the Shura knife with flesh and blood, and the old man personally transferred it to him after erasing the mark. So he is the real controller of the world, and everything here exists because of him. Moreover, he is the descendant of the old man and the descendant of the Taiyin holy fetus. Although his blood is rare, he is related by blood after all. Therefore, he has countless relationships with the nether world itself, and he is fully integrated with him under the constant breeding of eternal power. "This is really the nether world?" the immortal nether Phoenix''s breath was messy, and the nether fire flickered bright and dark, as if it was very weak. It already knows that this is the netherworld, but it still hopes Qin Ming can say it himself. It also wants to know why Qin Ming can control the netherworld. "This used to be the nether world, and then the nether world." Qin Ming once guessed that the nether world, which was bred in the so-called land of the dead, is likely to be the world seed bred by the decaying first generation of the nether world in endless years, just like a new bud from a dead tree. It just needs a force to irrigate and nurture. This power is not the soul of hundreds of millions, but the death knell of the world! Chapter 2169 The second skeleton climbed up the towering death knell with difficulty. This time, he was seriously injured. His skeleton was shaking uncontrollably. Even the dark fire in his skull flickered bright or dark. He held the throne in one hand and pointed to the immortal Phoenix in the distance, saying something. Qin Ming ignored the second skeleton, sat on the skeleton throne and continued to say to the immortal Mingfeng: "you have felt the power here. Do you want to stay here? Do you want to sit on this throne? Do you want to stand at the top of the death knell and overlook the whole netherworld?" The second skeleton was slightly stunned and suddenly excited. He grabbed the throne and insisted on climbing up. Qin Ming turned his head slowly and looked coldly at the skull''s second son. Although he was a conscious body, he showed an extremely terrible momentum on the throne. He slowly raised his hand and pressed it on the head of the skull Dick. "You... Should grow up..." Boom! Qin Ming''s palm burst with a fierce energy, with a dull sound of death knell, hitting the skull of the second skull. The second skeleton trembled and flew out with his head up. His skeleton was completely scattered and roared down to the ghost mountain. The dark bones shook a few times, all quiet, and the black fog in the skull became calm and thin in a faint flicker. Immortal Mingfeng looked at Qin''s life on the throne and was frightened. Its realm is obviously much better than Qin Ming, but in this mysterious nether world, Qin Ming is like a God, easily depriving everyone of the power of immortal things. Here, its life and death are completely controlled by Qin Ming. "I gave you time to think about it. Now tell me your answer." "What price do I have to pay?" "What do you think?" Surrender to the horse? Immortal Mingfeng understood what Qin Ming meant. If she wanted to be the master of the world, she had to be the servant of Qin Ming. But how can it become a slave to mankind, the immortal Ming Feng, the future half master of the burning beast domain? But How can the burning beast realm compare with the nether world? How can a half master compare with the Lord of the nether world here? And when did the Huang people really regard them as their descendants? The immortal Ming Feng knows which is more important, which is more advantageous, but there is always some resistance in the subconscious. "Then I''m sorry! I''ll give you a chance!" Qin Ming raised his hand and pointed to the immortal Mingfeng. "Are you going to kill me?" "No! What a good skeleton, how can it be wasted. I gave you a chance to let you live with your original consciousness. Unfortunately, if you don''t want to grasp it, you should stay in the death knell, sacrifice for a hundred days and erase all your consciousness. I only want your skeleton and your strength." Qin ordered his fingertips to move forward. The towering death knell immediately shook and shook the mountains, All the cracks burst with strong light, like the resurrected death pattern, with palpitating energy. "Stop! I can! I can!" the immortal Mingfeng retreated with horror, and the dark fire that was no longer strong fluctuated all over her body. "Can you? Is that your final answer?" "I... I..." immortal Mingfeng struggled. He was really greedy for the power here and longed to stay here, but Qin Ming''s consciousness was full of strange lights, which were intertwined inside and outside, and the death knell buzzed. It was dull but huge, and spread all over every corner of the nether world. A loud noise, earth shaking, thousands of lonely souls roared. The death pattern on the surface of the death knell burst into a towering strong light, rushed into the sky, quickly intertwined, and turned into a huge soul shadow, like a god of death in a cloak. The dark fire runs everywhere, dark and evil. It stands between heaven and earth. "I''m not here to negotiate with you, immortal Mingfeng. I''ll treat your skeleton well." "I can submit! I can be loyal to you! But I have one condition..." immortal Mingfeng shouted fiercely, but still insisted on his last dignity. "It''s late!" Qin ordered. The huge dead spirit''s "clothes" danced, filled with a cold, gloomy but irresistible force. It suddenly raised its right hand. A death ripple was like a river of blood, wrapped around the dark fire, stirred the sky and roared at the immortal Phoenix. "Stop! Don''t... we can have a good talk. You have to give me a chance to talk. Stop first!" the undead Mingfeng is the supreme existence, whether in the burning beast area or in other worlds outside, which frightens all living creatures. But here and in front of this huge dead spirit, it seems that it doesn''t even have room to fight back, and its bones are out of control, Before the wave of death came, consciousness was like being pricked by thousands of needles. The immortal Ming Feng screamed in pain and retreated again and again: "I submit! I submit to the nether world! I submit to your Qin life! I submit to you... My master! I have no conditions..." Boom! The death pattern bombards the undead Phoenix. In the fierce roar, the raw fragments become hundreds of broken bones. The last cry of the immortal Ming Feng turned into a shrill scream, pain and despair, unwilling to be sad and angry. The Phoenix bones flew all over the sky and scattered in the cold and silent ghost mountain Blood River. The Ming fire on each bone quickly dimmed and extinguished under the cold wind. Qin ordered to sit on the throne of bones, surrounded by strange lights, mysterious and dignified. The huge ghost shadow behind him towered to the ground, filled with the towering fog of death, and his two blood red eyes were as cold and evil as the demon moon. The death knell tolled for a long time, blooming with the sound of tangible and qualitative dead spirits, filled with various forces such as curse, disaster and destruction. It swept the world, rushed across the vast ghost mountain, vibrated blood rivers, and disturbed the dark fire between heaven and earth. A large number of souls and undead things are in pain, wailing and shrieking in the sound of the death knell. They swallowed the power, but they were oppressed by it. Qin''s life has been releasing the power of the death knell, sometimes strong, sometimes slow, but it continues. He wants to leave a mark on the first undead things in the nether world and let them know who is the master of the world, who should be feared and controlled by whom. Yang Fengfeng lies on his back in the dense canopy, pillows his arms, looks at the sky through the cracks of branches and leaves, and is in a daze in silence. Qin LAN quarreled with white tiger for a while, suddenly came to Yang Fengfeng, stood directly on his chin, tilted his small head, and his dark eyes flashed: "what do you think?" "Little girl, it''s not over when you call my brother." Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin LAN in front of him and continued to look at the sky. "I don''t understand." Qin LAN smiled playfully, ancient and strange. "I''m bad at learning from your father." "What do you think?" "Why are you still interested in me?" "Not interested." "What are you doing here?" "Do you have dragon meat? Dad said you can''t be too abrupt. You have to pave the way." "No!" Yang Fengfeng shook his head helplessly. "You have." "A fire dragon, you and me half, my food." "You caught a head in Bailian, I saw it." "Dragon and lion, I kept it for my own use. Go to your father. He still has a lot of Dragon Spirit cores for you." "I''ll trade with you." "No change." "What are you thinking?" Qin LAN looked at him curiously and felt as if there was something different. "There''s no need to pave the way. I''ll keep that stock." "Cheapskate." "Play with your white tiger. Don''t disturb your uncle''s thinking about life." "What do you want?" the little girl didn''t give up. Chapter 2170 "I was thinking... Is all this true?" Yang Fengfeng pillowed his arm and looked at the blue sky through the mottled gap. Qin LAN strangely tilted her head and didn''t understand. "If time and space were not chaotic and history did not overlap, what should I be doing now and what would I experience? Who would I meet, where would I die, and the day I die... Does Fairy Island still exist?" Yang Fengfeng suddenly sighed, in a trance, and even felt that these were all a dream. Although Qin Ming mentioned the chaos of time and space to him many times, his short words in the chaos somehow poked his heart. For Qin Ming, this era has actually passed. In terms of age, all people and Demons here have actually died for more than 10000 years. I have died once in history, in the late stage of this era, under the tusks of the black dragon. Like the elves, empresses and ancient trees in the Fairy Island, all spirits are slaughtered, controlled, enslaved and played by the human and demon races. Those familiar faces, everything familiar, will become broken one day. Yang Fengfeng looked at the sky as if she had seen history, the scene of her death, the scene of fierce fire and mourning in the Fairy Island, the despair and grief of the fairy queen being suppressed, and her resentment against the world. "What do you want to say?" Qin LAN understood, but couldn''t understand. Yang Fengfeng looked at the sky for a long time and whispered to himself, "I''ve died once, this time... I want to die another way." "What?" "If this is really a dream, I will try my best to make it true. If all this is true, I will use all I have to protect everything I should protect and give it a perfect ending." Yang Fengfeng lowered his eyes, looked at Qin LAN in front of him and said silently, "my queen." Qin LAN looked at him for a moment, turned and left. He didn''t understand. Yang Fengfeng raised his eyes again and looked at the sky: "another way to die... Another way to die... People who have died once are afraid of death. Just use my flesh and blood as the wall of the Fairy Island. Empress... Believe me..." The white tiger under the old tree was not easy to be quiet for a while. Qin LAN came back playfully, sat on its neck, hummed a tune, grabbed its hair and braided it. The white tiger shook his head helplessly. Qin LAN patted it gently: "Xiaobai, don''t move, ha, my sister dressed you up." The dense forest is quiet, the air is humid, but it is filled with rich spiritual power. The old trees are vigorous, the branches fall, and the half covered boulders are covered with moss. Clusters of spiritual grass and wild flowers sway in the breeze, shaking the natural smell of fragrance. Occasionally, the roar of beasts came from afar, accompanied by a loud rumble, not fighting, but predation. There are birds of prey flying over the sky, with sharp cries piercing the ear like gold cracked stones. There are also groups of spirit birds, with a clear sound of spirit bait. Everything is natural, wild and vibrant. But I don''t know when, the normal roar of animals and birds suddenly became intense and dense, and the occasional rumble became dull. It was not in one place, but in many places and directions. Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu were alert immediately. Ning Mei felt it for a while, rose up and looked into the distance. "Moo..." A wild bull roared, spread for tens of miles, and the evil fire soared to the sky. A huge red bull, more than 50 meters high and 100 meters long, knocked down a mountain and ran wildly on boulders, savage and irritable, carrying magma and wrapped in fire. It was a fire demon cow. It was an ancient demon species in the wasteland battlefield. It existed for a long time. It was full of Warcraft blood. It was domineering and ferocious. Its hooves were treading on the flame, and its whole body was bathed in the fire. Its red fur was like silk satin, flashing red light and rushed into the distance. Behind it are tens of thousands of magic cattle, all of the same species, trampling on magma, boiling fire, and rushing out of the Cangmang mountains with it. A large number of beasts in the mountains were disturbed and fled in a hurry. Even many Zerg hiding underground were frightened by the pouring magma, rushed out of the stratum and fled in all directions. "Roar!!" A golden lion fell from the sky and landed in a large herd of pigs. It roared majestically. Its fur was shiny and golden glow flowed up and down. It didn''t look like a normal lion, but had a body close to human. It walked upright, up to 50 meters high. There was a big horn in the center of its eyebrows, a flash of lightning and a pair of blood red eyes. The pigs were in chaos, whining and roaring. They are a unique demon family in the wasteland battlefield. They are called violent Liao pigs. They are grumpy. Once they are frightened or feel the threat of death, they will expand rapidly, release all their forces and explode directly. When the golden lion, a terrible demon king, suddenly appeared among them, hundreds of fierce tusk pigs expanded rapidly, rushed up against it one after another, and exploded in mid air or in impact, with blood and bones flying. But the seemingly terrible explosion did no harm to the golden lion. The Golden Lion galloped violently, the ground cracked in pieces within a radius of more than ten miles, thousands of cracks spread, thick dust collapsed, and swallowed up a large number of fleeing fierce tusks. "Roar..." A roar shook the sky. No matter in the sky or in the vast mountains, you can hear the huge sound. Many beasts were soft, and a large number of raptors flew in panic. Even many Terran mounts seemed to be disobedient, like chaff, lying on the ground and shivering. It was a Cangshan vulture, huge as clouds, flying across the sky. Its hair was as hard as steel, emitting overwhelming ferocity. Its pale eyes were like two secluded pools, like trying to pull people''s souls in. When its wings soared hundreds of meters, it set off a hurricane, roaring and raging, spreading out like a huge spear. "Oh..." A roar like a giant wolf and a fierce tiger made heaven and earth turbulent. A huge war mastiff covered with purple electricity rushed out of the dark crack of the earth. The dust and fog were towering, and the purple thunder was surging. It was very huge. It had a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. It suddenly soared into the air and ran thousands of meters away. It landed on a huge mountain and burst into a thunder tide rising into the sky. Terrible monsters appeared one after another from the sleeping secret place, emitting a terrible momentum, roared wildly, ran around, disturbed the dense forest, drove away the beasts and spirits everywhere, and formed a riot scene one after another. With their rampant madness, the scope of the riots became larger and larger. They appeared like viruses in the vast rainforest, spread rapidly and became a large area. The earth trembled, rumbled, the mountains shook, and the dust was flying. All kinds of beasts fled everywhere, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, and then hundreds of thousands. They were in chaos, whether underground or in the jungle, in the sky, or even in the river tide. In just half an hour, there was a huge animal tide riot sweeping thousands of miles and affecting millions of spirit demons. The dust and fog were towering, the glow was boundless, and there were thunder, flames, cold waves and other energy shocks. It was like a sudden disaster that came to the wasteland battlefield. Chapter 2171 ChiYan golden dragon stood on a thousand foot cliff with golden scales and boiling flames. Its red eyes were filled with cold anger and overlooking the riot rainforest. The Bauhinia unicorn and the Titan war ape also stood nearby, emitting a towering evil spirit and frightening the nearby mountains and forests. More than ten miles around them, the mountains and forests are very quiet, not without beasts, but taken in that terrible power, shivering on the ground, like worshipping the Holy Spirit. "This is called treating people in their own way!" "Qin Ming, look where you''re going this time!" ChiYan Golden Dragon looked around and saw that the scale of animal tide was better than expected. He roared and stepped into the sky with fire clouds. Bauhinia unicorns and Titan war apes all followed, overlooking the chaotic mountains and forests, looking for suspicious traces. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming withdrew his consciousness from the Shura knife and rushed to the crown of the tree. "I don''t know what caused the animal tide riot! It''s coming to us!" Yang Fengfeng frowned. In the distance, the ancient animals roared in the barren forest and river, and the birds of prey hit the sky. It''s a disaster like chaos. The scope of spread is very large, the boundless can''t see the edge, and it''s coming here hard. This scale is too large, like a raging flood. If it continues, the scope of diffusion and startled beasts will be larger and more. "How could there be a riot for no reason? It''s more than a few hundred miles." "Is it possible that some terrible weapon was born? Go and have a look?" Yang Fengfeng felt very strange, but also looked forward to it. It is certainly not a simple thing that can cause such a large-scale animal tide agitation. It may be the treasure buried here in some time, similar to the level of water source beads. "Do you want to see it?" Qin Ming just thought it was too strange, but he didn''t expect much. He is here to invite war, not to explore and find treasure. Moreover, with such a great momentum, it is easy to lead people of other royal families to the past. It will be more troublesome at that time. "If it''s really a treasure, it''s not easy. According to the agreement of dantai mirror, any treasure from the Honghuang battlefield can be used directly without restrictions. If it falls into the hands of other royal families, we will lose an opportunity in vain." "Look forward, catch some spirit demons to understand the situation, and withdraw immediately if there is something wrong." Qin life nodded with Qin LAN and stepped into the sky with the thunder tide. "Boom..." A large group of savage colossus ran wildly in the forest, each of which was more than ten meters high, more than 30 meters long and weighed dozens of tons. Their hair was as hard as steel, glowing with cold light, rampaged, cracked boulders, hit trees and rolled up strong dust. "Roar!!" the white tiger galloped through the forest like a white lightning. He bumped into the runaway elephant group head-on. The gas of killing and cutting was boiling. Suddenly, more than a dozen giant elephants flew. They tossed and crashed like a dark brown low mountain, broke the big tree and ran away from their companions. The already chaotic elephant group was in chaos again. A giant elephant covered with golden light raised its nose and roared, shaking its whole body and making a violent sound wave attack, but its strength was still poor. Before it could get strong, it was wildly bumped by the oncoming white tiger. Its bones clicked and screamed in the air. Qin Ming moved quickly and rushed to the elephant group. He grabbed the nose of the golden giant elephant and threw his arms into the air, smashing several wild elephants in front. A cloud of dust was flying, and the golden giant elephant lay there like a scattered skeleton, whining in pain. Qin''s life fell from the sky and stood on its head: "what''s the matter ahead?" The golden giant elephant has the powerful power of the peak of holy martial arts, and can be regarded as a tyrant in the rainforest. But under the strong deterrence of Qin Ming''s giant mountain, he endured severe pain and dared not resist: "no... I don''t know..." "Then why did you run?" "The front is on the run, we can only avoid it." the golden colossus growled. Qin Ming motioned to Bai Hu and continued to rush forward. Soon after, they crossed three animal tides one after another and intercepted a rare strange animal - Xingxiang jade rhinoceros. This is a very rare kind of spirit beast outside. It is majestic and burly. Its muscles are exaggerated and covered with thick scales. However, it becomes mysterious because of its star runes. Each end is surrounded by strange lights, like being wrapped by a large number of stars. They are very intelligent and have good strength. They come out day and night, absorb the power of stars, and even feel the crisis. In ancient times, many great powers took riding star like jade rhinoceros as their glory, and some royal families took star like jade rhinoceros as their auspicious omen. Qin Ming stopped in front of them and was boiling with powerful thunder waves. Each thunder and lightning was dark as a chain, surging with frightening violent power. The majestic interception of the white tiger is like a god of killing coming to that station. The gas of killing and cutting is boundless, which brings them a strong deterrent. Yang Fengfeng stood in the air, with all kinds of dragon Qi churning, including golden light and shadow, Xiaguang dragon shadow and Shuibo dragon shadow. It is mysterious but powerful, and the mighty dragon power covers the dense forest. The Xingxiang Yuxi family has more than 20 heads. The Xingxiang runes all over bloom with strong brilliance. All kinds of star shadows fly around, mysterious and magnificent. Their eyes are like a galaxy, deep and mysterious. The front head is more than ten meters in size, with a sharp corner drilling into the sky on its forehead. There is a dark force gathering on the upper area, like a black hole, dead and cold, which may blow out at any time. "We have no malice! We just want to ask what happened ahead?" The clan leader of Xingxiang Yuxi has the middle level of tianwu territory, and even recognized Qin life: "don''t move forward, it''s still time to turn around." "I will be in danger?" Qin Ming has heard of the mystery of this strange beast, which is somewhat similar to Zhu Qingqing''s ability. "It will become a bloody ruin, and you... Are in the middle of the ruins..." "What triggered the riot?" "I don''t know." the people behind Xingxiang jade rhinoceros began to commotion, issued a low roar, and their heavy hooves were constantly planing the ground. They couldn''t wait to leave. There are powerful beasts rushing in the nearby dense forest, and there are usually rare underground Zerg rushing forward. They all have a strong uneasiness. Qin ordered to restrain the thunder tide and disperse the killing intention. The stars and jade rhinoceros rushed out immediately, bypassed him and continued to flee forward. The far sky suddenly turned red, like a sea of fire running. Nearby birds retreated one after another, unable to withstand the high temperature and ferocity there. A small red bird galloped like lightning. Its speed was startling. It was flashing strange lights all over, like some kind of road seal, intertwined closely, and rushed across the sky with turbulent fire clouds. The red bird opened its beak like a red diamond, spit out glowing rays and roared away. The goal is not animal tide, but... Yang Fengfeng! This is an unparalleled and powerful treasure technique. It is made by swallowing all kinds of minerals and exercising day and night with blood essence as the guide. It feeds on flesh and blood, awakens the sword with soul, and is extremely sharp. At this moment, attack and cut to Yang Fengfeng with towering fire. "Where are you from? I''m tired of living!" Yang Fengfeng swung the evil dragon column and hit it in the sky. The sky suddenly rioted, and hundreds of millions of dragons were powerful. "Qiang!" the sky burst out into a piece of strong light. The Red Blood Sword and the evil dragon column sealed the sky were killed together, clanging like a comet. There was the most terrible collision outside the sky, frightening mountains and rivers, falling fire and rain all over the sky, and instantly ignited a large area of dense forest. The Tianfeng evil dragon column was safe, but Yang Fengfeng was shocked to step back two steps, his expression was solemn and his eyes were dignified. The Chixia Blood Sword roared back, but before rushing to the red bird, it was dyed red by the blood it spewed out. In an instant, the power of the Chixia Blood Sword soared, roared away again and killed Yang Fengfeng. The sword is as powerful as thunder, and the whole body flashes like the incarnation of the Firebird. Yang Fengfeng roared forward and bluntly blocked. This time, he broke out with all his strength and killed with Chixia Blood Sword. It was clanging and deafening. It was like thousands of thunder tides bombarding ancient black iron, shaking the mountains. A large number of running spirit demons were bleeding from mouth and nose, crying in pain, and some could not get up directly on the ground. The little red bird stood in the air and looked coldly at Yang Fengfeng and Qin Ming below. Suddenly, it gave out a sharp cry. With its small wings, it was a raging flame like a sea of fire. It spread out for twenty or thirty miles and burned the sky red. It was clearly visible for hundreds of miles. On the fifth watch! Continue to be wonderful tomorrow!! Chapter 2172 Qin Ming and Bai Hu were wondering why the bird was crazy. The sea of fire suddenly boiling, surging all over the sky and rotating rapidly. It condensed into a battle spear from a huge range of 20 or 30 miles. It was only one meter long, but it trembled violently and the strong light splashed. The fire tide in twenty or thirty miles turns into a meter fire spear? Such a cohesive force must contain the power of terror! Qin Ming was surprised. Even he couldn''t do such exquisite control. Yang Fengfeng strongly shook back the Chixia Blood Sword, and the battle spear came. Although it was small, it was absolutely terrible. Even during the attack, it was shaking, as if it could detonate at any time. The white tiger immediately roared and reminded Yang Fengfeng. "It''s not over? I''m not arrogant, master Yang. What if I''m a vegetarian?" Yang Fengfeng roared. His whole body was like a battle suit, and he burst into the sky. He took a magnificent blow, and Feng tianxie dragon column hit the fire spear accurately and violently. Click! Boom! The fire spear broke in an instant, and the condensed flame burst open in response to the sound, like an ancient volcano released in an instant, and the endless flame surged up to tens of thousands of meters. It is also filled with the Dragon Qi released by the evil dragon column that seals the sky. It churns and rotates in the rolling flame and rushes up to the sky. The violent sound wave is more like the collapse of the sky. The sound moves for hundreds of miles, frightening countless beasts. It also attracted the attention of other hunting beasts. One eye gathers at the fire column, and the bright eyes immediately burst into strong light. "Moo..." the fire demon cow stood in a piece of magma and gave a dull roar. The cows behind him roared collectively. The fierce fire burned the magma under his feet. "Roar!" the golden lion is jumping among the mountains, stepping heavily on a huge mountain, gazing into the distance. It is fierce and majestic, and the golden light suddenly turns into the sky.. "Roar!" a pure blood earth Bear King rushed out from the bottom of the earth. People stood up and roared toward the sky. The violent sound wave swept through the mountains with the power of the earth and shook the earth, forming a resonant sound wave. All kinds of ferocious roars seemed to convey information, spread everywhere, and quickly startled the land for thousands of miles. The red flaming Golden Dragon who was searching immediately looked into the distance: "I found it!" The red flaming golden dragon, the Bauhinia unicorn and the Titan war ape suddenly roared after a moment of silence, as if they gathered all their strength and were full of soul power and energy. The roar in an instant formed three towering sound waves, like hundreds of millions of arrows and endless thunder, which spread rapidly in all directions. They gave orders to attack. "I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll take your current wine and food tonight..." Yang Fengfeng was about to kill the tianevil dragon column, but he was suddenly vigilant. His silver hair danced disorderly and his fierce eyes stared at the distance. The riots among the mountains were getting bigger and bigger, especially the fierce roars made him uneasy. The little red bird is very fast. It has retreated to more than ten exceptions. Its eyes are as delicate as jade, but as sharp as a blade. "Let''s get out of here." Qin Ming looked at the boiling flames all over the sky, looked at the fierce and dignified roar in the distance, and realized that something was wrong. How did he feel like he was coming for them?? Yang''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t show off his strength this time. He immediately summoned a silver phantom. "Go! Go, go!" Qin Ming, white tiger and Qin LAN rushed to the silver phantom immediately. Qin LAN grabbed Qin Ming''s earlobe and looked serious and nervous. The flaming bird wanted to stop them, howling and piercing, rolled up a lot of fire, turned into a dense flamingo, covered the sky, and rushed to the silver phantom. "Roar!" Yang Fengfeng turned and roared. His expression was suddenly ferocious. His big mouth turned into sharp teeth and hung mucus, like a terrible beast. Tens of thousands of Firebirds came with a fierce attack, like thousands of arrows in the air, but they were completely swallowed by Yang Fengfeng with a roar. Their bodies shook violently and expanded unnaturally, but it was only a blink of an eye, and they returned to normal, just splashing a few wires between their teeth. He ate all the flames. Qin''s life moved. This is the third time to see Yang Fengfeng exert this strange power almost like a demon. The previous two times were all at long live mountain. The flaming bird was startled, hesitated a little, turned and ran away. But The moment I turned around, I was in a panic and retreated. It didn''t know when a white tiger appeared in front of it. Its fangs were exposed to it. It was steaming with murderous Qi and spreading one by one. The flaming bird stood still for a moment, burst into the sky, and the fierce flame was about to burst in an instant, but the white tiger was faster, the repressed body came in an instant, swung its claws and patted it in the past, and the steaming cutting momentum also soared in an instant, like a huge wave. The little red bird screamed and was smashed alive. The flesh and blood flew out, and the fierce flame collapsed and flew in all directions. At the time of life and death, it spewed out the red Xia Blood Sword, stained with blood, and its killing power soared, so it was necessary to forcibly split a way of life. Yang Fengfeng controls the silver phantom to intercept quickly. He dances the evil dragon column. He is as violent as a beast. He hits the sky, takes the Blood Sword directly, opens his mouth, swallows the little red bird directly into his mouth, clicks, and the blood splashes. Eat! "Wuwu..." The vigorous wind roared and broke the clouds. The Golden Lion swept the world with an iron bar and killed the silver phantom. The silver phantom rolled up Yang Fengfeng, Qin Ming and white tiger, avoided the attack and rushed into the air. "Boom!" The Golden Lion collapsed on a high mountain and immediately broke the top of the mountain for tens of meters. It was full of golden light, such as burning fire. Its two arms and two thick legs were surging and powerful, even surrounded by the mysterious gas of chaos. It sent out a clear and majestic roar, and its body size soared several times in exaggerated distortion, reaching 100 meters. "We have enemies?" Qin Ming stood on the silver phantom with a dignified look. If the little red bird was an accident, the humanoid lion obviously came straight to them with hatred. "Roar!!" the Golden Lion responded to Qin Ming with a roar. The sound was like thunder, stirring the clouds in the sky. It spread far and far, like calling something. "Is it the golden Yan lion king?" Yang Fengfeng''s thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, wanted to condense into a pimple, and held the hand of Feng tianxie dragon column for a while. "This is a kind of strange beast walking in the period of famine. It looks like a human, but it is a pure demon family, or a natural demon king! It is also the only strange species with holy power!" "Birth is a sacred weapon?" Qin ordered a moving face, which is a special honor that the dragon and Phoenix do not have. "It''s obviously extinct, and there are few records on the Fairy Island!" Yang Fengfeng''s expression is dignified. Is this creature still alive? How many legendary monsters survived in the wasteland battlefield. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the distance, there are more than a dozen mountains "moving", accompanied by the dull and loud noise like the collapse of the ground, frightening the flood of animals. The earth and rock on those mountains rumbled and fell, and a large number of trees collapsed, gradually revealing their original appearance. Some mountains were as red as blood, which was the rolling magma flowing. Some mountains were as black as ink, which was that the whole mountain was black iron, and some were white and crystal, with cold from inside to outside. More than a dozen mountains are steaming with different forces, which are distributed irregularly, but they all ''walk'' towards the inside. Every loud noise shakes the mountains and forests, and the earth will tremble three times. Yang Fengfeng was about to take Qin to order them to leave, but he was still attracted by that scene, especially after seeing the specific situation clearly, he was stunned for a while. Chapter 2173 Thirteen mountains are suspended from the ground. Each one is three or five hundred meters huge, with strong light and boiling energy. They were all wrapped with chains, thick and simple, full of moss. Each mountain was wrapped more than a dozen times, and the other end of the chain was all wrapped around a terrible monster. It was a monster like a monkey, with a body size of up to 100 meters, but with all kinds of rotten meat. It looked like a dead body buried underground for many years. Its body was rotten, revealing its thick bones, and there was only one eye. It bowed its head and came out of the forest with a terrible and gloomy smell. The thick chains wrapped around it and penetrated into its tattered body. Thirteen mountains were dragged by chains and rumbled forward. "Dad, it''s so ugly!" Qin Lan was frightened. "What''s that?" Qin Ming had never seen such a monster, and its breath was very gloomy. It was dead like a walking corpse. It definitely had the strength of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory. In particular, the thirteen mountains were like thirteen peerless fierce soldiers buried for countless years. "I don''t know! I haven''t seen it!" Yang Fengfeng frowned, causing a disorderly dance and controlling the silver phantom. "What the hell is going on? Are they all for us?" Cangshan eagle, fire demon cow, abyss war mastiff, earth Bear King, and a large number of fierce beasts all rushed from a distance to form a fan-shaped encirclement circle against Qin''s orders. Some stood on the top of the mountain, some stood proudly in the clouds, and some stood in the air. Their eyes were full of hostility and locked them with the gas of killing and cutting. When they came, the mountain area was plunged into a terrible atmosphere. The animal tide around the mountain group rushed to the nearby area, stumbling and fled. This area is so terrible that the animal tide didn''t even dare to look here, let alone think about the gathering of fierce animals. The smell just made them paralyzed on the ground, I can''t help worshipping. It''s scary. "What the hell is going on?" "Have the small half of the fierce beasts in the wasteland battlefield United?" "Is that... Qin Ming?" "Is Qin Ming provoking them, or do they surround Qin Ming!" "Today, it''s... Big..." Many Terrans hide in the mountains and look in this direction. They dare not get too close. They were pale, dignified, shocked, and their breathing was not smooth. "Two days, eight days, three days, seven days and five six days. Who has gathered them all?" Yang Fengfeng felt the pressure coming on his face and held the evil dragon pillar tighter and tighter. "The answer appeared." Qin Ming looked at the distance, and there was a large flame, surging like a raging tide, rushing here. In front of the flame, it seems that there are countless beasts running wildly. The momentum is very huge. A terrible smell unique to fierce beasts is silent in the mountains. "Eight wasteland beast territory?" Yang Fengfeng knew the smell and frowned immediately. "Qin Ming! Run, can''t you run very well? Why are you stunned this time!" "Is the funeral we prepared for you ok?" "It''s called treating people in their own way!" ChiYan Golden Dragon stepped on the cloud of fire and came to the front with his head held high. The Bauhinia unicorn, the Titan and the ape all came one after another, nodded and greeted the Golden Lion shocked by the heaven and earth. Obviously, all this is caused by them. Before, Qin ordered to make trouble in the wasteland wetland, causing the animal tide to counter attack the fire dragon, indirectly causing their death. They also set up a similar situation in this vast rainforest. It took them half a month to climb over more than 1000 miles of secret places and find powerful war animals lurking everywhere. They are all rare beasts, and they are the overlord of the battlefield. In fact, they are sure to kill Qin life, but how to find Qin life is a difficult problem, and how to deal with all kinds of accidents is also a problem. Since we want to do it, we will never give Qin life any chance to survive. We will trap him in one fell swoop and kill him directly. So they agreed with the beast alliance to show up at an appropriate time, disturb the dense forest, trigger a large-scale animal tide and drive forward. No matter where Qin''s life is hidden, as long as the animal tide is large enough, it will always scare him out, and then they can join hands to encircle and suppress him. "It''s hard for you to find so many helpers." Qin Ming finally understood why the three fierce beasts had been so honest. It was not that they couldn''t find him or didn''t find him, but that they were making deployment while looking for him. I really underestimated them. I used a trick. I put down my arrogant posture and found so many beasts to act together. "You''re a character anyway. Even if you die, you have to show enough pomp. How about we give you face!" the Bauhinia Unicorn showed fierce eyes. Although it took half a month to make up ten, all of them are very powerful beasts, especially the golden Yan Lion King and the green corpse monkey. Even they have an impulse to take them away from the wasteland battlefield and join the eight wasteland beast domain. The four strongmen around the altar in the great chaos domain all stared at the five glazed screens in front of them, which clearly showed the riot taking place in the forest. Even across the screen, you can feel the surging terror and the tense and repressed war atmosphere there. They knew that the red fire Golden Dragon had been deployed, but they didn''t expect to do so. "After all, it happened. The animal tide was smoother than we had expected." "Qin life is really dangerous this time!" "Qin ordered them to have good strength, but their realm was not enough. They were under pressure to confront the red fire and golden dragon. Suddenly, they faced so many beasts. I think they really have to carry them." "ChiYan Jinlong really put down his posture and directly opposed Qin Ming without pride." "The golden Yan Lion King and the green corpse monkey agreed to cooperate. This really surprised me." "Qin Ming has to peel off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die this time." "Move five more glazed screens to expand the scope of attention. The animal tide is still spreading to other places, which is bound to disturb more strong people and may evolve into all kinds of accidents." They are worried about Qin''s life. If they can''t cope with it, they will die today. They are powerful beasts comparable to the fire dragon. In the future, they will become the masters of the eight wasteland beast domain. Once the blood of the fierce beasts runs wild, their strength may double. Under their pressure, Qin Mingyang Fengfeng and white tiger are actually very dangerous. With the cooperation of giant beasts such as Jinyan lion king, green corpse monkey and Cangshan eagle, they can''t see any hope of survival temporarily. "Qin Ming can escape. He has the little girl. If he escapes all the way, he may get rid of him." although dantai Mingjing was angry with Qin Ming, he still squeezed a sweat for him at this moment, as if he saw the scene of Qin Ming being tortured and killed alive and wailing. The Lord of the dantai Pavilion shook his head: "even if the little girl can cross the space, she can''t cross it continuously, and it''s OK to use a distance of more than 1000 meters for a surprise attack, but she almost escaped." The old Buddha of the ten thousand Buddha sect also agreed: "Qin''s life had better not escape. The animal tide is spreading, and the team in the heaven and tianwu world will be disturbed without returning to the territory. At that time... He will not only face the eight wasteland animal kingdom." "But what if you stay? There is at least a glimmer of life to escape." the beautiful eyebrows of the dantai mirror wrinkled slightly. The people were silent. Qin ming could not easily avoid this difficulty, whether he stayed or fled. It depends on the extent to which Qin Ming can struggle. Chapter 2174 "Today... A hard battle!" Qin Mingjin Tong was bright and fierce, stared at the strong enemy surrounded in front of him, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. His blood was hot, and the golden lines of eternal power spread in his meridians and blood vessels. They were also wrapped in internal organs and filled with blood and flesh. They became more and more red and bright, making his whole body shine golden. "Don''t run? It''s good!" Yang Fengfeng held the seal of heaven evil dragon column, and a long lost sense of war surged in this unprecedented crisis, filling his chest. The white tiger''s majestic body wriggles slowly, and its muscles are tightened one after another. Its fierce murderous Qi condenses into pale gold runes, interwoven into brand-new battle clothes, covering the whole body, and fiercely confronts the fierce animals in the audience. "Ha ha, don''t say a word?" the Bauhinia Unicorn sneered and appreciated Qin Ming''s nervous look. Without intrigues and all kinds of accidents, Qin''s life can still be chopping board fish and meat, which can be slaughtered: "if you ask for mercy, maybe I can consider not killing you!" "Qin Ming, if you spread all your spiritual power and hand over all your spiritual treasures, maybe we will spare your life." ChiYan Jinfei hopes to take Qin Ming out of the wasteland battlefield alive and take him back to the eight wasteland animal kingdom. The eight wasteland beast region is not like the fairy empire. Even if the night demon immortal Zun goes again, he can be trapped there. "Be careful, the boy''s eyes are turning around. I''m afraid he wants to run." the Titan war ape shows his sharp fangs. His majestic body is tight and ready to go. He hopes Qin life will turn around and run away, so that he can enjoy the feeling of chasing prey. "It''s still a little early for you to dream!" Qin Ming''s golden pupil splashed with fine light, spreading mysterious lines and energy to Qin Ming''s whole body, making his whole person''s momentum change again and again, more dignified, more powerful and more powerful, like a gradually awakened God, surging out the oppression that frightens all sentient beings. "There''s only one chance! We seldom show kindness!" the Titan and the ape frowned slightly. Why, do you want to fight again? Hum, that''s better! It vigorously stirred its muscles, and made a crisp friction sound between its bones. The blood force of the fusion of war animals and fierce animals was recovering strongly. It stood there like a giant mountain, which was enough to bring irresistible pressure to any strong enemy. If it was replaced by others, it might collapse now. The eyes of the red flaming Golden Dragon and the Bauhinia Unicorn are slightly frozen. Do you really want to fight? Or... Bluff and turn around and run! The Lion King Jin Yan suddenly threw his iron rod, and his fighting intention was high. All the other fierce beasts were eager to try. He wanted to teach the barbarian emperor who had recently caused a sensation in the wasteland battlefield how much ability he had. The atmosphere was tense and depressing, and the air seemed to solidify. The animal tide of the riots in the distance formed a sharp and extreme contrast with the almost static scene. The elders of the big chaotic domain pay close attention, and their breathing seems to become slow. Qin Ming''s eyes were bright and sharp, and he suddenly drank: "it''s still time to regret. I don''t want to involve you in the wasteland battlefield with the eight wasteland animal kingdom, but if anyone doesn''t know what''s good or bad and wants to come and intervene, don''t blame me for Qin Ming''s ruthlessness!" "Roar!" Jinyan lion king, Cangshan vulture, fire demon cow, etc. all issued a low roar, killing and cutting the sky, and returned Qin Ming''s scolding. Come on, fight, can''t wait. "Ha ha, this is your way to scare them away?" ChiYan Jinfei sneered at Qin Ming''s weak resistance. "Don''t bother. Our demon clan is not as treacherous and cunning as your people. We will carry out the deal to the end. Qin Ming, I will give you one last chance and kneel down immediately to beg for mercy, otherwise... There will be no amnesty for killing!" A loud roar, majestic and tyrannical, ordered Qin''s life, and reminded Jin Yan Lion King of them. They have agreed with these flood land overlords that as long as they kill Qin Ming, Qin ordered all their weapons, including Tianfeng evil dragon pillar, Lei Dun, Lei Yuanzhu, Shuiyuan Zhu, etc., to stay in the flood land battlefield and give them to King Jin Yan lion. None of the eight wild beasts will be taken away, as long as Qin ordered their bodies. They even swore in the name of the royal family in the eight wasteland beast domain, and they will never go back afterwards! "I repeat, those who want to die stay, those who don''t want to die roll hundreds of miles away!" Qin Mingsheng was like thunder. This time, it was full of the power of roaring and profound meaning, shaking the heaven and earth. The vast sky in front was even impacted by the roaring sound into a weak space crack, shaking the red burning Golden Dragon. Their hearts trembled. "Boom!" Qin ordered the whole body to burst into a black thunder tide, all of which rushed into the sky. The clouds within a radius of tens of miles accumulated rapidly, like the raging tide of rivers, which was very amazing, and formed thick dark clouds in a short time. There was lightning and thunder and strong light. With the continuous release of black thunder, there are more and more thunder and lightning in the dark cloud, which increases several times. It seems that tens of thousands of strong thunder snakes have been bred, writhing and roaring in the depths of the thunder cloud. Dark clouds are as thick as mountains. They are oppressive, violent and huge. Even the towering flames emitted by the red flaming Golden Dragon can''t burn through and drive away. "Don''t know what''s good or bad, kill me!" ChiYan Jinfei ordered angrily. The endless flames suddenly gathered, turned into more than ten heavy fists, surging with explosive force, and rushed to the thunder clouds in the sky like a comet across the earth. Titan war apes, Bauhinia unicorns, Jinyan Lion King and green corpse monkeys all became angry and issued earth shaking roars, like hundreds of millions of animal tides shouting collectively, roaring mountains and disturbing heaven and earth. The boiling ferocity rioted one after another, shocking people. At this moment, the tense and repressive atmosphere collapsed and the war broke out. Qin Ming suddenly roared up to the sky, majestic and crazy. He was red and bright all over. The dense ancient characters impacted the sky. Each ancient character contained an ancient momentum and successively impacted the clouds. Qin Ming''s eyes were completely filled with lightning, and the mysterious power of chaotic Tianlei was boiling from his body, like a pillar of heaven. In an instant, the high-altitude thunder clouds collapsed in an all-round way, and tens of thousands of strong thunderbolts like water tanks fell. The huge momentum was like the collapse of the sky. The strong people looking at the mountains in the distance shrunk their necks, their hearts trembled and looked at the distance. When the thunder tide falls, each track is entangled with chaotic thunder force. Each track contains the ancient thunder power. Tens of thousands of falling mountains and rivers suddenly arouse the power of heaven''s punishment. Thousands of thunderbolts flooded the heaven and earth, tore apart the mountains, collapsed the trees, and blasted ferocious pits on the ground. Full scale riot! The red flaming Golden Dragon changed their complexion. In the moment of raising their heads, they were submerged by the falling thunder tide and bombarded their solid bodies. The terrible energy made them fall again and again, and the boiling energy was shocked into holes. The earth Bear King and other five headed and six heavy beasts in the martial arts realm were about to resist, but the falling thunder tide burst them in an instant. There was no suspense and no block. They were directly crushed into meat and mud. Maybe they didn''t expect to die so suddenly, so thoroughly, so miserable, and didn''t even scream. All the elders around the altar in the great chaos domain turned pale and looked at what was happening on the five stone tablets! "Resist with all your strength!" the red flaming Golden Dragon suddenly turned pale and immediately released its strongest power to strongly resist the continuous bombardment of the thunder tide. They were completely submerged, their ears were full of thunder stress, and their eyes were full of all kinds of thunder and lightning. Chapter 2175 "Life! Give it to you! Don''t!" Qin life glowed all over, and all the ten King souls were injected into the golden heart. Inside his body, it was like the ten eternal kings shouting, releasing endless power, and it was like a rebirth spanning more than 100000 years, all blending with Qin life. In the ferocious roar, Qin Ming strongly broke through the realm and reached the eightfold heaven of tianwu. The ancient thunder patterns boiled again and hit the sky like a rainstorm. The power of chaotic sky thunder followed, attracting endless heavenly power and integrating into the thunder clouds in the sky. The thunder clouds churned violently, like the ocean under the violent wind and rain, and quickly became thicker and bigger, as if the lightning forces within a radius of hundreds of miles and thousands of miles were converging here to join this world destroying feast. "Click! Click... Click..." Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of dark thunder and lightning, with the power of heaven''s punishment, are filled with ancient thunder patterns and chaos of the road. After collapsing all the six heavenly beasts in tianwu territory, they suppress each beast greatly. suppress! Bombing! "Roar!!" the fierce roar of the fire demon cow, the abyss war mastiff beast, boiling up the terrible power, stubbornly resisting the thunder power all over the sky, angry and unwilling to suppress it. However, the power of thunder seemed to be continuous and bombarded them heavily, causing their blood to churn and their flesh to crack. Cangshan vulture, which spreads its wings for hundreds of meters, bears more and more lightning in the air thousands of meters high. Thousands of water tank thick lightning blew it alive to about kilometers. Its angry cry and roar, a fierce force, stirred the power of the earth between heaven and earth, formed heavy armor all over its body, and condensed into mountain like power around it. However "Kill!!" Qin Mingda roared. He was covered with chains and ran in the air. Every step shook the sky and disturbed the thunder tide. In just one second, he killed Cangshan vulture. In an instant, the thunder tide all over his body was boiling to the extreme, and all kinds of black thunder were dancing all over his body. Cangshan vulture fought back fiercely, affecting all the forces of the earth. It was smashed by Qin''s life like a rolling soup and snow. When it came near, with a loud noise, it pierced its chest. At the moment of breaking in, the lightning chain wrapped all over was released. There was a shocking scene at high altitude. The Cangshan vulture, hundreds of meters huge, seemed to explode. Hundreds of lightning rushed out from the inside, broke through the skin and flesh, smashed the internal organs, and tore it into pieces. Qin ordered him to kill in the blood and thunder, and went straight to the fire demon cow. Before the man arrived, the wasteland thunder shield in his hand roared and fell, expanded in the endless thunder, and became hundreds of meters huge. With the huge gravity of millions of tons, he collapsed the earth and hit the fire demon cow. The fire demon cow was just about to escape, but it was suppressed by the overwhelming pressure. It took only a few seconds. Before escaping, the wasteland thunder shield directly hit it, hit the fire demon cow and made a loud noise like a mountain torrent. The endless thunder tide drowned and fell, drowning tens of thousands of meters of dense forest and turning it into a sea of lightning. A dozen powerful magic cattle guarded by the fire magic cattle screamed bitterly and were torn to pieces in the twinkling of an eye. The fire demon cow struggled violently, and the endless evil fire impacted like a volcanic eruption, but it was still suppressed on the ground by the wasteland thunder shield, and the bones all over began to break. Qin Ming was about to pull thousands of thunder to hit the wasteland thunder shield. The green corpse monkey, who was resisting the thunder tide not far away, suddenly gave a vicious roar, and the rotten flesh and blood showed a strange dark light. It suddenly burst up and hit forward. It was wrapped around the mountains, rolled up a roaring hurricane, smashed the endless thunder tide and hit Qin Ming. At the same time, the Lion King Jinyan in the distance suddenly waved the iron rod, and was covered with gold. He carried the thunder tide. He was surrounded by chaotic mist. His bloody eyes scanned all directions. After locking Qin''s life, he killed him with the iron rod. Qin Ming didn''t seem to notice their amazing power. He fell from the sky and directly hit the towering barren thunder shield. The violent impact and overwhelming thunder tide rushed down. The wasteland thunder shield roared and glowed all over. It impacted the power of wasteland thunder from inside to outside. Mixed with chaotic thunder, it suddenly fell down for a whole hundred meters. The fire demon cow, who was trying to escape from the ground, screamed bitterly, and its huge body was crushed alive and turned into meat mud. Qin ordered his body to sink and suddenly burst up. The huge impact force poured into the wasteland thunder shield again. The hundreds of meters of wasteland thunder shield was submerged underground, which not only completely broke the fire demon cow inside, but also destroyed the soul alive. The cruel town retreated from the abyss and mastiff in the distance, which surprised the strong in the big chaotic domain. This is the real strength of Qin Ming? The angry Qin life is so terrible! However, their surprised expression just appeared and turned into shock again. Thirteen huge mountains roared like thirteen worlds, boiling with terrible power, and all smashed Qin''s life. "You have offended your ancestors!" "Go back where you should go!" Qin Ming rushed towards the mountain of death, the gap in the center of his eyebrows opened, and the black lines spread. A black dark light burst out in an instant, tearing the thunder tide all over the sky, and hit the mountain in front of him. In an instant, it turned into a huge dark fire like a huge wave, engulfing the first mountain and other mountains that followed. The mountain shook, all out of control, the chain clattered, and also held the green corpse monkey coming. The green corpse monkey was a hundred meters tall and covered with carrion. Its dead eyes immediately flashed a strange red light and was about to withdraw the chain, but... The bright light flooded it. Its whole body immediately seemed to be restrained by some force, especially the energy in its body, completely out of control. There was a whirling tumbling, and all kinds of strange lights flickered around. The green corpse monkey was about to fight back strongly. All kinds of thunder and riots disappeared completely and became silent and calm. The towering fire dispersed, and what appeared in front of it was a vast and boundless world of dead souls. The vigorous wind roared and broke the thunder tide. The Lion King Jin Yan, holding an iron bar and holding the power of the world, roared to Qin''s life. This iron bar looks ordinary, but it has been handed down for at least ten thousand years. After being tempered by the golden Yan Lion King of past dynasties, it is extremely powerful. It can be called the top killing weapon in the wasteland battlefield. It was once forcibly recovered by the great chaos domain. It only had Qin life in its eyes. It was intended to kill the whole body. No matter what happened to the green corpse monkey, it was killing with an iron bar. Qin Ming received the green corpse monkey at the same time without any stop. He roared forward and was entangled in the rolling thunder tide. The ten generations of eternal King roared in the golden heart, boiling a steady stream of soul power, impacting Qin Ming''s strongest potential. The iron bar went down in the air and directly took Qin Ming''s face. At the time of life and death, Qin Ming suddenly appeared a black knife in his hand. The clang sound trembled, harsh but cold. In an instant, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth moved, a force of the world rocked the mountains, and even the thunder tide of high-altitude riots stopped in just a few seconds. Qiang!! Qin Ming, holding Shura knife, cut off the iron bar in an instant. The seemingly hard old iron bar is as fragile as a bamboo pole in front of Shura Dao. The blade cut off the iron bar, whistled and continued to move forward. With a puff, half of the throat of the golden Yan lion king was opened, and blood gushed. "Roar!" Jinyan lion king was in pain and wailing, and tossed out in a panic. His heart was terrified, and his surging war power was almost chaotic. Qin Ming burst into the sky, fought with his arms fiercely, and his whole body was dead. The dark fire riot rolled into the sky. His majestic body trembled violently, and his whole body was like an energy body about to explode. His eyes were black, and terrible dark patterns spread all over his body. The endless dark fire and the Qi of the dead spirit intertwined into a huge virtual shadow of the God of death, stretching across the world and pointing to the front. The sky thunder is rolling, but it is difficult to get close to it. The world is vast, but it is difficult to move its shape. The world became cold and gloomy because of its appearance, which brought a death threat to everyone present. Chapter 2176 Jinyan lion king just stabilized and covered his bloody throat with one hand. He was about to roar, but he was surprised by the scene in front of him. It seemed that he suddenly saw the God of death, so real and so cold. He directly hit into his sight and strongly stimulated his soul. In particular, the small black knife, cold and sharp, seems to penetrate the kilometer thunder tide and lock it. A sense of fear from the heart is spreading rapidly, like a disease curse, which can''t be suppressed. Even the red flaming golden dragon, who had resisted the thunder tide and was about to fight back, stared at them in horror. What was that? Was it formed by martial arts? "That''s..." all the strong men in the big chaotic domain were moved and secretly took a breath. Although they have always lived in the great chaos domain and don''t go out often, they are well-informed because of the long years of great chaos and sealed various classics and secrets, but the scene in front of them still exceeds their understanding. The old monks of the ten thousand Buddha sect walked slowly forward and looked at the glass screen in front of them. A shocking color slowly appeared on their faces. Is that the power of demon soldier Shura? No way! But what the hell is that? There are thousands of thunders and loud noises in the wasteland battlefield, which bombard the land that has become ruins. However... Whether it is the red burning golden dragon or the golden Yan lion king, it seems that they can''t see lightning and hear thunder. In their dignified eyes, there is a sudden black shadow, surrounded by death gas and burning fire, which is very like the God of death in fantasy. "Qiang!!" The Shura knife suddenly burst, and all the lightning within a kilometer radius collapsed. Even the thunder clouds in the sky burst into a large area. A black awn pierced through the space and appeared in front of the golden Yan lion king in an instant. Jin Yan lion king was cold and wanted to fight back, but... The ordinary blood power, inheritance secret arts, and even the iron bar in his hand seemed to have no effect at this moment. Boom! The Shura sword pierced the head of the golden Yan Lion King and exploded the blood all over the sky. The majestic body standing proudly between heaven and earth rose from the ground and flew out. The whole audience was silent. Only thunder fell like a curtain of rain. All the red flaming golden dragon, Bauhinia unicorn and Titan war ape were frozen in place. Their eyes shook. They looked incredibly at the golden Yan lion king who fell on his back. A fist sized skeleton appeared on the huge lion''s head. It was emitting black gas. Its eyes were round and stiff, The terrible black lines are like the curse of death. They are thinking about the spread of the whole body, and the burning golden Yan is gradually extinguished. The fierce thunder tide kept falling and bombarded its majestic body, but it didn''t respond. Dead? impossible! No way! "Qiang!" Shura Dao returned to Qin Ming again, suspended above him and scattered dark fog, but it was not energy, but countless small dark patterns enveloping him. Qin''s life stood proudly in the sky, dignified but with some unspeakable awe inspiring evil spirit. The eternal King''s way can suppress the profound meaning of the heavenly way, which can be called the nemesis of the heavenly way, while Shura Youming is to destroy all soldiers and spirits and kill everything. They are the support of Qin Ming who dares to invite the world! Yang Fengfeng took a breath. It was the first time to see Qin Ming''s strength go wild. This time... I''m afraid there is no reservation. The red flaming golden dragon was deeply restrained and completely angered. From Qin''s life to this moment, the whole process is only a few tens of seconds, but they have slaughtered the wild war animals they have worked hard to dig out? The five head days and the six heavy days in the martial realm directly became meat mud, and the souls turned into smoke. Only the spiritual cores glittered in the ruins. Three days ago, there were seven giant beasts in the Wu territory. One was torn by lightning and the other was killed by Thunder Mountain. There was still an abyss war mastiff staring in horror and shaking all over. It can be said that it didn''t play any role except for the scene before. Even the golden Yan Lion King and the green corpse monkey, who were full of expectation, disappeared and fell one by one. They even have an illusion at this moment. Is this a dream? We suddenly fell into some kind of illusion! Around the altar in the great chaos domain, there was silence, and the needle fell. Whether it was Tianji pavilion or Xianxia palace, whether it was magic alliance or Wanfo sect, they all opened their mouths slightly and looked at the scene in front of them with shock, and their heads even hummed and blank. Dantai mirror is not only moved, but also frightened. A few minutes ago, she was still guessing how Qin Ming would resist or escape, but she didn''t expect to directly respond to such a fierce and domineering massacre, showing the strength that shocked everyone. Although he knew that Qin''s life was strong, otherwise he would not be crowned emperor, it was far less powerful than this impact. It turns out that Qin''s life is so terrible! He can plot, calculate, or be arrogant, but... He can be invincible. Thunder clouds are like the raging sea, but the thunder and lightning gradually stops and no longer falls. Instead, they accumulate in the clouds and constantly reverberate with shocking and terrible explosions, which is thrilling. "Good Qin life!" ChiYan Jinfei gradually suppressed the fear in their hearts, but they couldn''t suppress the shock. Tens of seconds of thunder seemed to clearly announce what is the supreme war and what is the future barbarian emperor! It turned out that there was no conspiracy or trap. Qin life was still strong enough to crush the same level! Even they have to admit that the name of the barbarian emperor really belongs to them. "What''s his way? Don''t make a fool of yourself! I''m not as rubbish as you use!" Qin Ming was boiling with gold, surrounded by thunder waves, and the Shura sword hung in the air, showing his real war power. He pointed to the red burning Golden Dragon in the distance without any nonsense. He said directly: "next, kill you!" "Roar!!" the red burning Golden Dragon roared angrily. The dazzling golden light bloomed from the head and flowed all over the body. The raging flames were boiling at the moment: "here''s your face? It''s just wonderful. Unfortunately, it''s far from killing me." The white tiger jumped down the silver phantom, and its strong claws pressed in the air, like stepping on the real ground. It even made bursts of clicks. It locked the Bauhinia unicorn and showed its ferocious fangs. It was also stimulated by Qin''s life. The blood of killing God was boiling, and a cold wave of war was spreading. "Fight once and for all, and those who don''t know what to do in the wasteland battlefield will intervene again." Yang Fengfeng twisted his neck and opened his mouth. His teeth became sharp and ferocious, dripping mucus, and his momentum changed qualitatively in the fury, like a human beast. He stood on the silver phantom, shook up the evil dragon column, and shook his fingers at the Titan war Ape: "One by one!" Titan and ape clenched their teeth and clenched their fists. You pick me? A seven heavy sky, dare you pick me? Despise me! A moment later, six roars burst into the sky, stirring up thunder clouds. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and white tiger all burst up and killed three monsters in the eight wasteland beast domain. The red flaming golden dragon, Titan war ape and Bauhinia Unicorn completely released the blood of the monsters. It was like lifting the seal. They walked away from high altitude, carrying the towering murderous Qi and wild and violently hit. The fifth watch! It''s the fifth watch again! Get excited! Chapter 2177 The six strong teams competed for supremacy, with great prestige, showing three wonderful battlefields. The sky was burning with gold, burning through the thunder clouds. The red burning golden dragon was shining all over, not only the scales, but also the bones, surging with a terrible power. Before Qin''s life was killed, the towering flame had already surged to Qin''s life, which not only distorted the high temperature of the sky, but also melted the earth thousands below and turned into magma boiling, but also was dragged into the sky to cooperate with the towering flame to block Qin''s life. Ferocious and shocking! Qin''s life was boiling with thousands of thunder waves, like a heavy chain dancing wildly. He carried the barren thunder shield, knocked off the vast fire waves and killed the red burning Golden Dragon. "Kill!" the red flaming Golden Dragon roared and burst out. The fire waves in the sky suddenly rioted, and its power soared several times. It seemed to burn through the sky. Its tough claws directly blocked Qin''s orders. At the same time, a Warhammer burst out of his body. It was a powerful war soldier forged from the bones of 16 powerful fire beasts in the eight wasteland. He hit forward, It''s like sixteen giant beasts waking up, with terrible fluctuations. Qin Ming and ChiYan Golden Dragon collided with each other. With a roar, endless light flooded the sky and earth, filled with divine power and war tide, and more flames and lightning. The Shura sword retreated from the battle axe and took the head of the red burning Golden Dragon. However, it took a strange step, avoided it strangely, roared, and controlled the battle axe to block the Shura sword again. The abyss war mastiff, which finally regained consciousness on the ground, turned and ran, completely unable to withstand the power of high-altitude explosion. The battlefield energy is amazing. Qin Ming and ChiYan Jinlong fight wildly and get entangled together. In an instant, there were dozens of hundreds of collisions, violent sounds cracked the earth and burst countless cracks. Although Titan and ape are huge, they are extremely flexible. They fall from the sky and attack Yang Fengfeng with heavy fists. It doesn''t need any weapons. Its tempered body is the strongest soldier. The body that drinks 100000 animal blood can resist any attack. Yang Fengfeng made a bold impact without any stop or any evasion. He rushed towards the Titans and apes. His whole body was silvery and burning like fire. He even interwoven into a gorgeous war armor on the surface of the skin and flesh. With a loud roar, his potential was released to the extreme. He almost broke through the barriers and stepped into the eighth heaven. The hundreds of millions of dragon power collective riots in the Tianfeng evil dragon column resonated with the majestic body and produced an amazing power. There was a roar and earth shattering. Titan and ape were struck by lightning, and their huge bodies turned out in a whirlwind, and their bodies falling from the sky retreated to the sky again. Yang Fengfeng''s right hand was dripping with blood. Feng tianxie''s dragon column erupted into a terrible power and directly threw it out and smashed it into the ruins in the distance. "Roar!!" the Titan and the ape roared in the air, forced to hold the retreating body, glowing all over. A towering black fog rushed up and turned into a huge tornado, which surrounded it heavily. It was not an ordinary fog, but a real vigorous gasification shape. He didn''t expect that Yang Fengfeng, a seven sky peak, could collide with him face to face, even if there was a sealed sky evil dragon column. It gathered its contempt, and its body size soared again, and its muscles bulged, like a winding dragon. Boom! The black tide of Titan and ape suddenly condensed and became a big clock. It fell steadily on the body and buzzed. It ran wildly at high altitude, rumbled and rattled in the sky, and killed Yang Fengfeng on the ground. Yang Fengfeng smashed a huge pit on the ground, and the whole right arm seemed to lose consciousness. He really felt the horror of Titan war ape, a super war beast. He half knelt in the ruins, suddenly raised his head, his eyes glowed, glared at the sky, raised his right hand obliquely, and called to the sky sealing evil dragon column in the distance. Titans and apes fall from the sky with a big clock of gangqi. The huge power makes the ground crack. The power is amazing. Once it hits, even the thousands of feet of giant mountains may be completely crushed from top to bottom. Yang Fengfeng glared angrily and motionless. His right hand was full of powerful power and trembled slightly. He continued to summon Feng tianxie dragon column. "Rumble..." the sky sealing evil dragon column, which broke deep into the ground, burst open the ground, blew up all over the sky, danced in the air, and roared towards Yang Fengfeng. "Boom!" the Titan and ape hit the ground wildly and hit Yang Fengfeng with a fist: "dead!!" Yang Fengfeng held the seal tianxie dragon column in an instant. His breath changed greatly and disappeared in an instant. He was rolled into the void by Qin LAN. Roaring, Titans and apes burst the earth, boulders rushed up, and surged in all directions like a tide. Yang Fengfeng appeared above it in an instant, and took the Titan and ape''s head with the evil dragon column. Titan and ape have experienced hundreds of battles and are powerful and violent. At the same time when they perceive that Yang Fengfeng has disappeared, a terrible shock wave erupts from them. The vigorous Qi even condenses into a diamond print, which is heavy enough to lift Yang Fengfeng''s critical hit head-on. Yang Fengfeng''s Qi and blood churned, disappeared again in mid air, and was dragged into the void by Qin LAN. Although he was hurt, he also constantly stimulated the madness in his body. The amazing power that has been suppressed by the Queen''s power is becoming stronger and stronger. When he turned around, Yang Fengfeng appeared again and came directly in front of the Titans and apes. His mouth was wide open, full of sharp teeth, ferocious and terrible. His eyes turned blood. With a loud roar, his body was exaggerated and distorted, and his muscles doubled to four meters high. His muscles seemed to wriggle alive. Under the release of his terrorist power, the evil dragon column rolled up a frenzy, It was full of dragon power, drowning the heads of Titans and apes. "When!" The Titan war ape was covered with a big black clock. He just carried the attack, buzzing, and the sound spread for tens of miles, but... His huge body was shaken back more than ten steps and hit a shaky low mountain. However, Titan war ape is a pure blood super war beast. It is born and exists for war. It is the type that the more crazy the Vietnam War is, the more crazy it is, and the stronger it is. At the moment of stability, it gets angry again and runs to Yang''s peak. The white tiger fought the Bauhinia Unicorn fiercely and ran wildly in the earth, like a white light in the vertical and horizontal direction, with gusts of wind, rolling up the huge stones of thousands of kilograms and tens of thousands of kilograms in the ruins, flying and crashing in the crazy killing. The Bauhinia Unicorn collided with the white tiger one after another, clanging, energy flying, and the flying boulders were crushed by the shock wave. "Roar!" The white tiger roared and spewed out a light like the vast Milky way, killing the sky. The Bauhinia Unicorn glowed all over and formed a smooth defense barrier. It shunted the light of killing and cutting in a mysterious way, just like the surging spring tide was hit by a huge knife and cut open. In the rear of the Bauhinia unicorn, several stone mountains collapsed, all exploded and turned into powder. The white tiger attacked fiercely and its claws fell, but it was successfully avoided by the purple gold unicorn, but the big ground was blown to pieces and cut open, resulting in a deep gully, dark and frightening. The white tiger is strong and ferocious. It is full of weapons. Even with its back to the purple and gold halberd, a wagging tail and a snow-white tail sweep it, it can immediately smash a huge stone of hundreds of thousands of tons. This kind of madness is shocking! In fact, the Bauhinia unicorn is the most reluctant to fight against the white tiger. This is a real eight fold heaven, and it is also a terrible killing God once sealed by thousands of families. However... It is by no means the weak. It is better at defeating the hard with softness and flexible speed. It can always be easily avoided. Its secret skills can also dissolve the attack of the white tiger. Its primary purpose is to entangle the white tiger and let the red burning Golden Dragon and the Titan war ape concentrate on fighting. Of course, if the opportunity is right, it should also clean up the white tiger. After all, it is the peak of the eighth heaven in the tianwu realm, which is already close to the Ninth Heaven. But at this moment, the white tiger suddenly roared, and his whole body was boiling with strong white light, like thousands of long arrows, flashing golden light, comprehensively stormed the sky and crashed into the surging thunder cloud. In an instant, all the lightning gathered in the depths of the thunder cloud rioted in an all-round way, and more than 100000 lightning were pulled by the silver light, cracked and crashed. The white tiger advocates killing and cutting. It is more golden, fierce and terrible. It can move the sky and the earth with the power of metal and draw thunder. The Bauhinia Unicorn suddenly raised its head, and it was too late to avoid. The thunder tide was too terrible. It fell all over the world, drowning it and the white tiger. The ground within a radius of 10000 meters was blown up as a whole, bursting into endless sand and dust. Although it could resist, it was also suppressed. On the contrary, the white tiger completely ignored the power of thunder and lightning, ran across the thunder tide and killed the Bauhinia unicorn. The Bauhinia Unicorn dodged quickly, but after more than ten times, it was broken and flew out by a claw of the white tiger, and half of its head was bloody. Chapter 2178 The animal tide is still running, trampling on the earth and crashing down the mountains. Ancient beasts roared in the barren forest, birds of prey hit the sky, flames burned ancient trees, cold waves frozen mountains, filled with panic screams and fierce roars, a disaster like chaos, the scope of spread was very large, and there was no edge to see, but without the drive of Jinyan lion king, the animal tide gradually dispersed in the gallop, turned into two or three strands, turned into more than a dozen strands, Rushing towards different forest areas, it also alerted more beasts. Fanyang of the fairy Empire, Yuechan fairy of Shaoyang hall, Meng Huayang of Pangu, Xue Beichen of Fusheng gate, and Ming Tu from Xingtian war clan all soared into the sky, looking for the source of the sudden disaster. The animal tide chaos on this scale can be caused by either the birth of the peerless treasure or some very special reason. On the edge of the altar in the great chaos domain, the four sects are paying close attention to the fierce and wonderful fighting on the glass screen. Their eyes are burning, for fear of missing any details. Qin Ming was so strong that he was more serious than everyone expected. They all had an idea in their hearts, which was caused by Qin''s order to forcibly improve the realm. If they really entered the eightfold heaven, how terrible would it be! The old monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect paid particular attention to the black knife hanging on Qin Ming''s head. They had received the immortal Ming Feng before, and now they took away the green corpse monkey. They were all made by one blow and disappeared in an instant. After that, there was no news or trace. Thinking of the mysterious ghosts and shadows that appeared before, they all began to have an uneasy guess. Can... The demon soldier restrain the undead? Several big demons of the magic alliance paid more attention to Yang Fengfeng and deserved to be the spokesperson of the Spirit Island. They even killed each other with super war animals such as Titan and ape, cooperated with the little girl very tacitly, and felt that the Vietnam War was getting stronger and stronger. Although I''m not sure why Yang Fengfeng wants to help Qin Ming, the relationship is definitely not simple. "Rumble..." the fierce battle was like crazy, the energy was violent, the Bauhinia Unicorn broke free from the entanglement of the white tiger, rushed from the sky to the ruins pit, raised his head to the sky, a clear roar, the strong light of the unicorn splashed, and 18 gorgeous and huge light balls appeared all over, glittering and translucent, surrounded and rotating around it, like 18 beautiful planets, Mysterious but filled with amazing power. "Roar..." The white tiger roared in the air, killed tyrants and rioted. Behind it, there appeared 36 spears, silver and shiny, echoing with the clanging sound of metal. The battle spear was surrounded by blood colored patterns, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky. The light was great, and there were many murderous threats all over the world. The Bauhinia Unicorn wanted to hold the white tiger, but now it has to fight with it with all its strength. After all, the white tiger is the main killer. He is best at attacking and breaking the enemy. If he blindly defends, he will seize the opportunity and die alive sooner or later. Before it, it felt that it had a realm advantage, but this advantage was infinitely narrowed in front of the blood gap. The white tiger is powerful. It has a savage evil spirit and the majesty of the animal king. Thirty six war spears are displayed behind it. They seem to rush out of the blood prison, churning with the gas of havoc, and the light is terrible. With a tiger roar, the thirty-six war spears burst into a thunderous sound, killing the Bauhinia Unicorn from the sky. Power shakes the world and shakes the ruins! The Bauhinia unicorn is fearless. It controls all 18 light balls to rush into the air. With the rumble, it blooms thousands of rays, like the real world. It has extraordinary power and is not afraid of the fierce power of the spear. As the top fierce beast in the eight wasteland beast domain, its strongest inheritance strength lies in refining Lingbao. Its body is like a huge refining furnace, which can swallow all kinds of things and refine them into weapons. All the treasures tempered by it will bring their own aura and soul power, which can perfectly stimulate the energy of the raw materials used for tempering. In fact, the 18 light spheres are 18 islands, which were forcibly plundered from different parts of the ancient sea. The specially selected special islands, and it is the whole island that swallowed refining. All the living people and beasts, ancient towns and forests inside were swallowed. Although the means are cruel, they can retain the power of the island to the greatest extent and show amazing prestige. Usually a few can kill strong enemies. This time, all of them are thrown out. The sun was shining brightly, the rainbow was shining brightly, and there was a huge noise. Eighteen light balls broke out into the sky. They also released the virtual shadow before the island and stubbornly resisted the bombardment of the spear. It was like two endless tsunamis crashing together, and the huge sound was deafening. In the fierce intertwined confrontation, the light ball and the spear were killed together. At the same time, the Bauhinia Unicorn burst up, ejected a blood awn from its mouth, rowed toward the sky, soared more than ten times, turned into a blood knife, fought the white tiger, and fought a duel of life and death. It is not that it wants to work hard, but that it has to work hard in the face of the white tiger. "Boom!" The light is bright and powerful, like countless comets, which drowned the place and set off endless strong winds. Mixed with the explosive power, the world is vast. The boulders in the ruins were lifted up again and crashed into the sky. Several crumbling mountains collapsed, and then collapsed into dust. The sound of fierce impact continued, and the 18 light balls became larger and larger, vaguely turning into concise islands. They formed a powerful blocking and killing array at high altitude, and fought against the spear in an all-round way. Each impact was like a roaring wave hitting the shore, deafening and powerful. The white tiger is strong and immortal in battle clothes. It rushes across the sky and pounces with the murderous spirit. It resists the war knife and the Bauhinia unicorn. It can fight fiercely and even fly it every close. "The white tiger and the spear deserve their reputation! But today..." the Bauhinia Unicorn suddenly roared. The 18 light balls controlled by the idea spun violently, boiling up a towering strong light, and exploded directly in the air with the loud noise of thunder. It was like the full explosion of 18 islands stretching for tens of miles. The blood and soul power sealed inside and everything on the island were turned into energy at this moment. The Bauhinia Unicorn has exhausted its efforts to temper these 18 islands. Each of them has been tempered for more than ten years and poured countless strength. The precious degree is almost half of its life. But... In order to kill the white tiger, I''m all out at this moment. I''ll choose the island to swallow it later. The white tiger roared, his eyes were cold, and he spewed white light into the sky. The thirty-six pole war spears became more prosperous. They were all around the sky, surrounded by Hurricane like power to resist the sudden explosion. The whole sky became an explosive ocean, and the turbulent thunder clouds thousands of meters above lifted a large area, at least more than ten miles, and the lightning in it was submerged and broken. The great power and terror are unparalleled. Even Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng are affected by the fierce battle in the distance. The Titan war ape and the red burning Golden Dragon looked back in horror. Their hearts trembled. They thought the Bauhinia Unicorn had exploded. Chapter 2179 The thirty-six spears seemed to be deeply trapped in the endless ocean waves. They shook and shook. They were not only difficult to impact any further, but most of them were cracked and dim. They were also lifted by the surging explosion waves and roared into the ruins in the distance. These spears are almost the incarnation of the white tiger. They are very powerful, but they are also directly connected with the blood and soul of the white tiger. The sudden collapse makes the white tiger tremble and moan bitterly. However, there were thirteen spears with unparalleled power to resist the explosion. Although there were cracks, they did not reduce their power and were unparalleled. They pierced the tide and fell from the sky like thirteen pillars of heaven and violently hit the Bauhinia unicorn. Each war spear is surprisingly thick. It is no longer a thorn, but a huge mountain, boiling with amazing power and surrounded by towering blood. The Bauhinia Unicorn has changed dramatically. How is this possible? Those are 18 islands. The power of explosion is enough to destroy the nine heaven level strongmen in tianwu territory! Thirteen battle spears fell at the same time, and the Bauhinia Unicorn once again took a mysterious step, like walking in the void, skillfully but quickly, avoiding all the dangers. However, ten thousand meters of the ground near it collapsed by a huge fierce impact, smashing thirteen huge black holes, and then exploded in the shaking of the earth and mountains, killing gas swept through and crushed stones impacted, like meteorites falling from the sky, blowing up the earth. Although the Bauhinia Unicorn avoided the spear, it was affected by the impact, and its scales were broken and badly damaged. But... In a critical moment, his eyes suddenly became cruel. The blood knife that had been reluctantly resisting the attack of the white tiger suddenly condensed into a thin needle, hid all the glory, and hit the white tiger in a moment. Due to the energy riots, the dust surged, and the white tiger was also affected by the collapse of the spear, so the white tiger didn''t notice this anomaly at all. Pooh! The blood needle penetrated the tough armor and pierced into its body. The white tiger didn''t feel the blood needle in the rage and pain. It roared and regained control of all the battle spears, but... After the blood needle broke into its body for a moment, it waved a wonderful ripple, quickly swept through the whole body of the white tiger and pulled its blood. The white tiger noticed something bad and just stopped the attack, but the blood needle has begun to devour its blood wantonly, one by one, continuously, and faster and faster, like a blood sucking leech attached to the body. The white tiger has strong blood gas, but the blood needle swallows at an amazing speed, releasing a paralytic poison that restricts the suppression of the white tiger''s own strength. At first it was just a kind of discomfort, followed by discomfort, followed by pain. The white tiger immediately retreated and tried to control the blood gas that was out of control, but it didn''t know what ran into the body and when. Moreover, due to the highly toxic paralysis released by the blood needle, it couldn''t even feel the existence of that thing. The Bauhinia unicorn is bloody, but its face is ferocious. It''s not an ordinary blood knife. It''s another killing weapon. It''s a concealed weapon tempered by the ancient forbidden insect ''blood god insect''. Blood god insects once dominated in ancient times, and even once wanted to be gods. They have a large number and are distributed in all corners of the world. They can quietly parasitize in many beasts, and can also resist refining in a unique way. Then they will quickly devour blood gas, ranging from a few days to a few minutes, and can suck the blood of a whole giant beast. This is one of the strongest weapons of Bauhinia unicorn, but it was not tempered by itself, but refined by the ancestors of the ethnic group a long time ago and has been inherited. "Roar!" the white tiger became more and more painful and his blood was churning. He tried his best to control it, but it passed quickly. It was like a sharp and thick "bleeding vessel" inserted in his body, which was being bled alive. Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me!! The Bauhinia Unicorn looked at it coldly for a while, slowed down, suddenly burst up, spewed out a glow from its mouth, covered the sky in an instant, and shrouded a large area of ruins. It was a piece of animal skin covered with wonderful ancient patterns, which were printed with blood. It danced across the air, huge and thick, like a cloud pressing down on the white tiger below. The white tiger managed to control his body, roared wildly and killed the world to resist the skin. The scattered battle spears also burst up at the same time, all converging towards it. Clang clang! Thirty six war spears are shining and murderous. They surround and guard the white tiger. But A large amount of blood was lost, like thousands of ants gnawing, and the powerful momentum of the white tiger was also affected. As soon as the consciousness sank, the glory of the war spear immediately faded. "Boom..." The animal''s skin was shrouded like a curtain of heaven and churned violently, rolling in the white tiger and the spear. This is a heaven and earth cloth tempered by more than 30 ancient empty beasts. It has been handed down for more than 100000 years. Without the great power of shielding heaven and earth in those years, it still has a powerful prison force. The white tiger struggled fiercely, but it was still wrapped in animal skin and rushed to the Bauhinia unicorn. The animal skin condensed into a size of more than ten meters, but it expanded and churned again and again because of the resistance of the white tiger. The Bauhinia Unicorn pressed the skin with its claw and forced it to suppress. It also raised its hair and let out a roar, announcing its victory and reminding the red flaming Golden Dragon and the Titan war ape. When the white tiger was trapped, something happened to Yang Fengfeng almost at the same time. The dead lion king Jin Yan, who had been lying in the ruins, was bleeding all over and could not feel the vitality. However, when Yang Fengfeng killed the Titan war ape there, he suddenly burst up and took a stick. Although he could obviously feel its weakness, the furious blow of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory still had an amazing momentum. Yang Fengfeng has just resisted the attack of Titan and ape and is retreating rapidly. Qin LAN is also preparing to take him away, but... It''s too sudden and there''s no sign. "Ah!" Qin LAN exclaimed, and space power immediately surged in the past. Yang Fengfeng''s complexion changed dramatically, and in the critical moment, he subconsciously turned around to protect Qin LAN. It''s late Boom! Click! Yang Fengfeng collided with the terrible iron rod. The iron rod was strong and huge, five or six meters thick. This terrible blow blew Yang Fengfeng away on the spot, and the silver wave condensed armor burst in an instant. His skin was torn, most of his bones were broken, his internal organs were broken in this instant, and even his skull was covered with cracks. The fierce impact made Qin Lan''s strength unparalleled. Even Qin LAN, who was standing on Yang Fengfeng, was shocked and flew out. If... If Yang Fengfeng didn''t notice the danger in that critical moment, he turned his side to block Qin LAN. This terrible blow would definitely crush Qin LAN into meat mud first. "Roar!" the Titans and apes attacked more than once, and their huge fist heads were like traversing mountains, roaring towards Yang''s peak. Yang Fengfeng''s whole body is broken and his consciousness is whirling. He even gets rid of the evil dragon column. He can''t carry it "Bang!" the Titan and ape''s heavy fist hit Yang Fengfeng again, enough to destroy a huge mountain, poured unreservedly into him, and immediately blew up a large amount of blood with crushed bone stubbles. Yang Fengfeng''s majestic body became like a ragged sack, blood splashed, flesh and bones flying, flipped and flew out. "Ah!!" Qin LAN just calmed down and immediately saw the shocking scene. Her small face turned white and screamed. Chapter 2180 "Boom!!" Qin Ming just blew up the ChiYan Golden Dragon with Lei Yuanzhu. He was about to kill it when he was holding the Shura knife. However, he suddenly heard Qin Lan''s scream. The eagerness and fear in his voice immediately grabbed Qin Ming''s heart. At the moment he looked back, he just saw a bloody thing falling on the ground, churning and splashing blood all over the ground. At the same time, the Tianfeng evil dragon column not far away also crashed into the ground, heavy and powerful, shaking up terrible cracks. Yang Fengfeng? Qin Ming suddenly turned pale and shouted, "Lan Lan! Save him!" "Qiang!" The Shura sword that was about to strike immediately hit the Titan and ape in the distance, but it was not the red burning Golden Dragon. The Yin wind roared and the Yin thunder rolled between heaven and earth. A scream of ghosts and wolves echoed around the world. The voice was very sharp and gloomy. It seemed to appear in everyone''s ears out of thin air, which was creepy. Titan and ape stormed up and bombarded Yang Fengfeng with the power of terror. The furious consciousness was full of only one idea to kill Yang Fengfeng! How to turn this guy into meat mud, even the soul will be broken! "Good!! well done!" the Bauhinia Unicorn also noticed the upheaval here. There was a burst of ecstasy. The destructive force accumulated in the center of the eyebrow burst out in an instant. It was like a world shaking stone. The huge sound shook all the stones of the surrounding ruins and shook the ground. Destroy the strong light, penetrate the space, and accurately but violently block the Shura sword. Qiang! The Shura Dao collided with the destructive force. The cold light of the blade flickered and the dark fire surrounded it. It unexpectedly carried the force strongly. However, the track deflected on the spot. The moment before it was about to hit the Titan and the ape, it drew a black awn and hit the high altitude. Boom! The Titans and apes smashed down with heavy fists and cracked the earth. The huge shock wave seemed to collapse the stratum thousands of meters below, making a dull and terrible noise. In a critical moment, Qin LAN swept away Yang Fengfeng across the space, but the shock wave broke into the void when the space was closed. Yang Fengfeng''s tattered body churned again, spilled bloody blood and flew to the depths of the void. Qin Lan''s young body was also hit hard. A big mouthful of blood gushed out with the tumbling of his chest. Even the small face bearing the power in the front seemed to be scratched by a sharp blade, splitting the gap, and the blood flowed across the gap. "Are you dead?" the Titan and the ape raised his heavy fist and looked at the huge pit below. "Titan! Be careful!" the Bauhinia Unicorn shouted before he could breathe a sigh of relief, because the black knife that had been shocked came back unthinkable, like a black lightning, tearing the void and exploding into eternity in an instant. The dark wind roared, and the temperature of heaven and earth fell again and again with white. It was not cold, but a bone penetrating cold. The Titan war ape roared in the sky, his angry eyes pounded his chest like a King Kong, his limbs glowed, his gangqi huge clock turned into armor, and protected his whole body, especially his right fist. He was extremely arrogant. He boldly met the Shura sword, his blood churned all over his body, and his body was like a roaring beast. When he hit his right arm into the sky, the sky was shaking and his divine power was amazing. Boom! Sound waves! Riots on the ground, rocks hit the sky! The Titan and ape made a furious attack and blew up a powerful force with the Shura knife. The fierce energy rushed thousands of kilometers in the surge, pierced the dark clouds, and instantly became the focus within a hundred miles. However, before the wind dispersed, the first scream came out. The huge body of the Titan war ape was lifted out, whistling like a top. Its right fist was blown to pieces, dripping with blood and stubble. Titan war ape underestimated the power of Shura sword, and the whole right claw was gone! Qin Ming was also surprised that the Titan war ape caught the Shura knife with his fist. He is worthy of being a bully super war beast. After landing, the Titan war ape stood awkwardly, roared and retreated more than ten steps to stabilize his body. His right paw was bleeding and roared in pain. Qin Ming clenched the returning Shura knife and looked at the place where Yang Fengfeng had been "blasted". Although there were a lot of blood and broken meat, there were no more bones. Moreover, Qin LAN disappeared and probably saved Yang Fengfeng successfully, but... What about the people? Why don''t you come out! "Ha ha... Ha ha..." ChiYan Jinfei laughed happily, and the anger just suppressed by Qin life was finally released. When the white tiger was suppressed, Yang Fengfeng''s life and death were unpredictable, and Jin Yan''s Lion King "came back from the dead". Now there is only one Qin life left. The surprise came so suddenly and so exciting that he worked hard to arrange such a large-scale hunting. "Roar!!" the lion king of Jin Yan swung the iron bar with great strength and gave a roar of his soul. His ragged body burst into a golden light, which was powerful. It was a fatal blow by the black knife before, but the blood power of the Jinyan Lion King family is extremely powerful. At the beginning of its birth, it is the foundation of holy martial arts, so that each Jinyan Lion King has a natural strong physique. It just pretends to die, but it doesn''t really die, and then pretends to wait for the opportunity. "Ha ha! King Jin Yan lion, take you away from the wasteland battlefield afterwards. The eight wasteland beast area is where you really show yourself." ChiYan Jin Fei roared with great momentum, and his injuries all over seemed to be less painful. "Qin Ming! Your legend... This is the end!" the Titan and ape stopped the blood from the wound of his right claw and roared wildly. The red flaming golden dragon, the Bauhinia unicorn and the golden Yan lion roared into the sky, glowing all over, the energy rioted in the body, and the unique madness of the fierce beast was boiling. The four animals roared together, but it was like the roar of millions of animals, which caused a sensation in the world and shook the nearly hundred mile dense forest that had become ruins and covered with cracks. "Qiang!" The Shura knife in Qin Ming''s hand trembled in an instant and made a clear and gloomy sound, as if it penetrated the world and sounded in every corner, bringing a cold killing power. The red flaming Golden Dragon stopped their fanatical vent suddenly. They were alert and ready immediately. This black knife is too strange and terrible. In particular, the red flaming Golden Dragon has experienced it three times. The proud scale has only carried it once, and the other two have all burst into blood holes. Up to now, there is still a dark fire burning blood and flesh. Qin Ming clenched the Shura knife and turned to the ChiYan Golden Dragon again. The golden pupil was cold and fierce. The red flaming Golden Dragon shows its ferocious fangs, its bones are shining, and its momentum is fierce. "Come on! Let you fight happily and die thoroughly today!" In the ruins ten miles away, Titan war ape and King Jin Yan lion all locked Qin''s life. Their strength surged into their limbs. The ground hummed and trembled and burst open terrible cracks. The Bauhinia Unicorn suppressed the white tiger in the heaven and earth bag. It seemed to be quiet slowly, but it still didn''t dare to be careless. While continuing to suppress, it stared at Qin Ming. Its voice was cold and deep, but it clearly reached the ears of the three ChiYan golden Dragons: "no matter how strong and crazy Qin''s life is, it is not a real eight fold heaven after all. He must have a limit. I guess... Almost..." After a moment of solidification, the three fierce beasts were about to break out, but Qin Ming took the lead in issuing a loud roar. The sound waves not only spewed out from his mouth, but also raised a large sound wave all over his body, like thousands of troops galloping, but also like the roar of endless tsunami. The huge sound waves, mixed with the gas of killing and cutting, spread across the world, swept tens of miles into the sky, and even impacted the three fierce beasts. The red burning Golden Dragon resisted with all their strength, and also issued a ferocious whistling. They all burst up and killed Qin''s life. "Qin Ming, die!" Chapter 2181 Qin Mingqiang is like the God of war. Without a word, he glows all over, almost translucent. You can see the golden light of the meridians clearly, you can also see the dense blood vessels surging with blood tide, and you can also see the surging jump of the golden heart. The ten King souls work together to urge him. Qin Mings heart seems to be burning and spread all over his body, hot as the scorching sun. A powerful wave of light was fully released in just a few seconds and turned into more than 100 heavy fists. Each one was as big as a grinding plate, each one was golden, and each one was burning fiercely. It was fully released, bombarded and erupted, roaring heaven and earth. There was no track and flipped quickly, but all locked the red burning golden dragon, golden Yan Lion King and Titan war ape. The red flaming golden dragon stood still in the air, roared angrily and resisted, glowing with golden scales and ripples, forming more than a dozen defenses; Titan and ape gang are gasified, with a layer of armor inside and a black bell outside; The golden light around Jinyan Lion King is like burning, interwoven into more than a dozen virtual shadows of male lions, flying around quickly. They all release their strongest power and protect themselves as much as possible while breaking out with all their strength. However Hundreds of Ba Yang heavy fists with the power of Wang Dao pierced through the space and collided with them in an instant. "Boom!" a heavy fist hit the red flaming golden dragon, shaking many ripples and causing violent riots. Even the burning flames around were disturbed. The second one followed, and it also shook and impacted the ripples. The third, fourth, tenth, twentieth, thirtieth... All with violent power, stifled its attack. Ba Yang''s heavy fist didn''t break the flesh, but... The strong impact power completely turned over the life power in their bodies. High altitude riot! The red flaming golden dragon, Titan war ape and golden Yan Lion King were still fierce a second ago, but they soon changed their face. They all seemed to be bombarded by countless scorching sun. Each one was violently blasted out of tens of thousands of meters. Each one was full of blood and Qi, and the power of life was chaotic. They screamed bitterly, spilled blood from their seven orifices, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. This force is terrible and domineering. The kingly way can not only suppress the profound meaning of the heavenly way, but also crush strong enemies with unparalleled power. No matter how thick your armor is or how strong your guard is, you can shake or disrupt your vitality. The Bauhinia unicorns watching the battle below took a breath and looked at the golden ocean like sky. What kind of martial arts is this? What kind of power is this? The three pure blood fierce beasts were shocked alive. Although we couldn''t see the situation inside, we could feel the pain and struggle in their screams. Jinyan lion king was seriously injured and had weak vitality. He suddenly suffered the impact of the power as famous as the way of heaven. His consciousness was spinning and he almost fainted alive. Its huge body tumbled awkwardly, hit the golden tide all over the sky, rowed thousands of meters high, and fell heavily to the ground. Boom! The iron bar took the lead in hitting the earth and just helped it control its falling body. The strong wind roared in the air, and a figure also "fell" out from the inside. It was very huge and brought a large shadow. Jinyan lion king was unconscious. Subconsciously, he thought that the Titan and the ape also fell down. "King Jinyan lion! Be careful!" the Bauhinia Unicorn suddenly screamed, with round eyes, unbelievable. "What''s that!" the strong man in the big chaotic domain suddenly turned pale, lost his voice and screamed. Even the calm and elegant Xianxia palace maidens opened their mouths slightly and their pupils widened. "Hoo Hoo..." The strong wind roared and the golden light was towering. A huge statue knocked open the boiling light curtain and fell from the sky. Half of its human body and half of its skeleton looked unforgettable. The golden light lines spread all over the statue like magma in the stratum, and the light was blazing. A scorching sun like blood cell hung high above its head. At the moment of its emergence, it reflected a large number of strange lights in this heaven and earth, like projecting countless scenes. Moreover, the power of the snowball was too strong, blooming strong light and filled with mysterious heavenly power. When King Jin Yan heard the warning, he also noticed that it was wrong and looked up in horror. The statue had fallen close, roared and hit it with a fist. The strong light was surrounded by his fist, and the power splashed between his fingers. Boom! Click! Jinyan Lion King''s tattered head was directly broken into a headless body, and his just stabilized body flew out of the ground. Qiang!! The statue clasped the stout iron rod left by King Jin Yan on the ground, with vigorous Qi, swept through the air, and then hit King Jin Yan''s chest. The crack was crisp, the bones were broken, and they flew out again before they landed. The statue sent out a fierce roar, fierce but with an unparalleled majesty and domineering spirit, soared into the air, rolled up the towering golden tide and killed the golden Yan lion king. This is the God of war killing heaven, the 18th king of the eternal kingdom. The realm has been balanced with Qin''s life and is stable at the top of the seventh heaven in the tianwu realm. However, with the help of Xianwu God''s blood, it is enough to break out a powerful combat force beyond the seventh heaven, even incalculable. Qin Ming never wanted to use the God of war to kill heaven now, because Yang Fengfeng had Qin Lan''s help, which was enough to entangle the Titans and apes. The God of war to kill heaven could play a greater role only when it was more dangerous in the future. However, he never thought that Jin Yan Lion King would come back from death and a raid would completely reverse the war situation. Jin Yan lion king was bleeding all over and landed in a panic. He finally stabilized his body. Although he had no head, his soul was surging, roared and killed him in horror. With a burst of startling noise, the king of Jin Yan lion collided with the God of war, but... Flesh and blood flew and broken bones splashed. It was hit and flew out again, and the whole body changed its shape. PA!! The God of war of killing the sky grabbed the strong ankle of the golden Yan lion king who was flying upside down from the ground, made a violent round in mid air and smashed it on the ground. "Roar!" the soul of the golden Yan Lion King roared angrily. Unable to withstand this humiliation, he twisted his body and wanted to break free. However, the arm of the God of war of killing heaven was boiling with fierce golden light, which continuously impacted the body of King Jin Yan like a huge wave. His skin and flesh churned, his bones trembled, and his body was completely out of control. Boom! Boom! Boom! The God of war of killing the sky and the king of the golden Yan lion violently hit the ground more than a dozen times. The golden light impacted hundreds of times and directly destroyed it. "Is that... Killing the God of war?" "Is the blood cell on it immortal martial god''s blood?" The old people in the great chaos finally recognized that the statue was the God of war? Half life and half death, legend of killing heaven! The golden light at high altitude was vast and fierce. The Titan and the ape and the red burning Golden Dragon fought Qin Ming together and killed more than 10000 meters. They didn''t notice what happened below. After more than ten rounds of King Jin Yan''s lion, the God of war killed the Bauhinia Unicorn with his steps, as if he had used the wasteland overlord as a weapon. "Where''s the monster!" the Bauhinia Unicorn immediately offered an ancient sword. The two sides of the sword body looked like sawteeth, and the whole body looked like the spine of a monster. With a clang, he pointed to the sky in the distance. With its control, there was a surge of sword Qi. This is that its ancestors used their last strength to refine themselves before they died. It has always been one of the inheritance treasures of their family. However The animal skin, which had been quiet for a while, suddenly burst into a strong and cold atmosphere of killing and cutting, and then the animal skin burst into a violent rage. Before the Bauhinia unicorn was controlled, it expanded to tens of thousands of meters, tossed and fluctuated like an ocean under the strong wind, and rushed into the air, echoing the roar of a violent tiger. The face of the Bauhinia Unicorn changes slightly. Is the white tiger going to kill? The blood needle should suck up its blood. On the fifth watch! Continue to be wonderful tomorrow! Thank you for your monthly ticket and praise, thank you! Chapter 2182 At this time, the God of war killed the struggling golden Yan lion king. The towering golden light flooded the ruins. The blood of the immortal martial god surged out of a great power of brilliant martial arts and even immortal martial arts, which was enough to make many strong beasts kneel and tremble. The Bauhinia Unicorn struggled in his heart. Should he control the white tiger first or block the statue? In a critical moment, the white tiger gave it the answer directly. The huge "sky curtain" tumbling high in the sky was pierced by 36 battle spears. The strong light was dazzling and the blood evil spirit was surrounded. They were huge as columns, rotating rapidly and suppressed with a storm like wind. The white tiger rushed out of the sky. It could be seen that he was very weak, but the killing power was mighty, furious and savage, and his eyes turned blood red. It shook its body violently and followed the spear to kill the Bauhinia unicorn. It was angry, completely angry, and the rolling blood evil spirit spread like a huge wave with the power of killing and cutting. The Bauhinia unicorn was angry and quickly calmed down. He immediately performed the mysterious step secret skill and shook out more than a dozen virtual shadows to avoid killing the God of war and the huge pillar of heaven. The white tiger fell and roared like a raging tide. It was very huge. It caught up with and drowned the Bauhinia unicorn. The Bauhinia Unicorn decided to stop pestering and rush to the sky to unite with the Titans and apes. However... His heart suddenly jumped, and he felt an abnormal and sharp force in his body, as if it appeared in his body out of thin air. Then... His blood began to get out of control. Blood needle? It''s a blood needle! The Bauhinia unicorn was terrified. It was familiar with this feeling. How did the blood needle get into my body? When is it. Just now? For a while, the blood needle began to devour the blood of the Bauhinia unicorn. The Bauhinia Unicorn tried hard to suppress and control, but the white tiger and the God of war had killed together, one stronger and one more ferocious. The air of killing came to his face, cold to the bone. In the high-altitude battlefield, Qin ordered his own strength to fight the two fierce beasts. It was dark, fierce and violent, but he was also seriously injured. In the realm he forced to ascend, there was a gap with the real octagonal realm. If he only faced the red flaming golden dragon, he could win with strength and secret arts, but with a super war beast such as Titan and ape, he was under more and more pressure. After dozens of rounds, Qin Ming avoided the continuous fierce attack and continued to fall. He wanted to see what was going on below. Did the God of war kill heaven suppress the golden Yan lion king? Did the white tiger get out of trouble! Finally When it fell more than 6000 meters, the scene was clear, and I was finally relieved. The sky rumbled and roared, and the red flaming Golden Dragon rushed down with the rolling flame. The Titans and apes ran wildly in the air, shaking the space to crack, and they also wanted to come down to block Qin''s life, but... The scene in front of them changed their faces. "What monster is that!" "What is it holding in its hand? The golden Yan lion king!" They were completely confused by the following scene. How could this happen? Where did the monster come out! Not only was Jin Yan the Lion King regarded as a weapon, but even the white tiger got out of trouble. On the contrary, the Bauhinia unicorn was trapped in a tight encirclement, and the killed one fled in confusion and wailed in pain. Qin Ming stopped at a height of several kilometers. His whole body was stained with gold and blood, but his fighting spirit was high. He twisted his neck and glared at the height: "the second round, start?" The Titan war ape was about to go down to help the Bauhinia unicorn, but the red burning Golden Dragon shouted, "solve Qin''s life first! The Bauhinia Unicorn can resist!" The elders in the big chaos domain looked at the screen with dignified faces. They had bloody accidents and soul stirring twists again and again. It was so rough to kill Qin''s life. And... Isn''t the last killer of Qin Ming Shura Dao? What is this sudden statue? Is it a weapon! "It''s broken!" the Dan Tai mirror suddenly pointed to a screen in the corner, which clearly showed a group of men and women running through the dense forest, passing through the ups and downs of the tree canopy, and reaching the battlefield of Qin Ming: "the people of tianwu are coming! Gong Yifeng and lengxiao are there!" "One wave is not flat, another wave rises again!" "Gong Yifeng has made the blood curse, Qin life... It''s really going to be planted this time!" People in the big chaotic domain secretly raised their spirits and looked more dignified. "Found the source." Gong Yifeng rushed to the front, carrying a dark coffin behind him. "I thought what kind of magic weapon was born. It turned out that it was fighting." lengxiao stopped at the top of a big tree and looked at the fierce battlefield in the distance. Dark clouds were surging, fire was surging, all kinds of gods were shining, thick dust and boulders were surging and spreading, and stood around like a city wall layer by layer. Qiu Tianhua, the guardian commander of tianwu world, guessed: "it''s not the ability of several high-level tianwu to trigger such a big animal tide. Is it... Qin''s life?" "It''d better be Qin''s life! It''s been half a month since he died!" Gong Yifeng soared into the air, carrying the dark coffin and rushing to the fierce battlefield in the distance. Qiu Tianhua made a gesture to the others, all rushed to the sky and rushed to the battlefield. It''s certainly not a few people who are fighting to trigger a battle frenzy of this scale. If it''s Qin''s life, it''s probably against one of the royal families. I''ve been wandering for more than half a month. It''s time to end this farce. "Titan and ape, come and help me!" the Bauhinia Unicorn soon fell into a desperate situation. As soon as it screamed, it was smashed out by the God of war killing the sky with the king of Jin Yan. The white tiger roared and pounced on it, spewing out three blood bones from its mouth, rising to the sky, pulling the gas of killing and cutting, and condensing into the outline of three white tigers, roaring like thunder. These blood bones are not refined by the white tiger swallowing other spirit demons, but their own flesh and bones are refined in the continuous sublimation and strength. They are equivalent to three sealed war tigers, with the real war power of the white tiger. With the awakening of soul killing blood, they are ready to move and awaken their powerful power. The tiger roared and trembled in the mountains and forests. Three blood bones incarnated into three huge white tigers. With the terrible gas of killing and cutting, they rushed at the Bauhinia Unicorn violently. "Roar!!" the Bauhinia unicorn was forced to stabilize, and the purple light was flashing like streamer. A strong light of destruction rushed from the corner of his forehead. The world was suddenly silent, and the space fluctuated greatly, as if it was going to collapse the sky. The sky burst into a tidal wave of energy, which went up to the cloud for thousands of days, spread over more than ten miles, and was so huge that it was amazing. The three blood bones were forced back by the destructive force, but they also resisted the killing move of the Bauhinia unicorn and were safe. In the chaos, the white tiger rushed out immediately, patted it with one claw, and roared on the single horn of the Bauhinia unicorn. It was like a god training divine soldiers, clanging and deafening. The voice came out in an instant. I don''t know how many miles. "Click!" the proud one horn of the Bauhinia Unicorn burst open the crack, and the huge impact knocked its head down. At the same time, the three tiger bones were forced to stabilize in the tumbling, drew a big arc and killed again. The blood bone not only has the real blood and bone essence of the white tiger, but also awakens the powerful spirit of killing. Boom! The redbud unicorn was bombed out of its flesh and blood, screaming and flying out. The God of war who killed heaven fell from the sky and threw away the half dead king Jin Yan lion. He attacked with his right fist without any fancy or cumbersome. It was a straight and fierce blow. However, it was covered with golden light, with immortal martial god blood shining on its head, and its heavy fist was endowed with a great power like heaven. The Bauhinia Unicorn wants to break free, but it feels locked. It seems that no matter where to dodge, it can''t escape. This is a deep powerlessness and unbearable pressure. Boom!! The God of war''s heavy fist hit the unicorn of Bauhinia. The unicorn that had climbed all over the crack suddenly fell apart, and the crack burst into a sharp light. The Bauhinia Unicorn shrieked and retreated, and his head thought it was going to collapse, but before it withdrew, the God of war killed heaven grabbed the disintegrating unicorn and turned it up. Between the lightning and flint, the white tiger fiercely killed and photographed it with a claw. Similarly, there was no fancy or secret skill. That was, with a thunderous blow and a puff, the whole belly of the Bauhinia unicorn was opened. From the neck to the bottom, blood splashed and the internal organs almost flew out. End abuse! Completely suppressed torture! Chapter 2183 "Titan and ape, come and save me! Come and save me!" the Bauhinia Unicorn finally realized the crisis and tried to break away, but was caught by the unicorn. Its strongest and most dangerous weapon is the unicorn. Even there are few unicorns in the eight wilderness beast area who dare to confront it head-on. At this time, they are gripped by "people". The dignified and evil body of the God of war was like a stone mountain, holding the broken Bauhinia unicorn''s horn and lifting it up in the air. The energy of Xianwu God''s blood was continuously injected into its body, and then broke into the Bauhinia unicorn''s horn along the arm and palm. The Bauhinia Unicorn screamed bitterly, the blood in the body passed quickly, the crack of the unicorn became bigger and bigger, and the white tiger rushed and tore at it. The scene was like a market butcher holding a lamb to be slaughtered and being torn and bitten by a vicious dog. The scene was shocking, with a sense of fear that shocked everyone. Even the strong in the great chaos domain are numbed by this scene. It''s a bauhinia unicorn. It''s a peerless beast in the eight wilderness beast domain. It''s smart and smart, and is better at smelting divine soldiers. Does the God of war of killing heaven still have a sense of the past? Otherwise, how can he be so domineering and not treat it as a fierce beast? He just held it up and controlled it like a humiliation. On the high-altitude battlefield, the Titan war ape heard the scream of the Bauhinia unicorn. It was not that he didn''t save his life, but that he couldn''t care about it at all. Qin Ming seemed to fall into a rage. He completely ignored the intensive blocking of Titan and ape thunder shower, fiercely resisted with his body, and then frantically chopped and killed the red flaming Golden Dragon. The Shura sword, the barren thunder shield and the eternal King''s way flooded the red burning golden dragon like a storm, split the skin and flesh, disturbed the blood gas, impacted the soul, and smashed the red burning Golden Dragon into the clouds ten thousand meters above. The Titans and apes blocked again and again, and constantly hurt Qin''s life, but Qin''s life put most of his energy on the red burning golden dragon, roaring loudly, ferocious and savage, as if he was going to drag the red burning Golden Dragon on his back before he died. Qin ordered the Titan and the ape to hit him with a blow every time he cut the ChiYan Golden Dragon. The skin of the red flaming Golden Dragon is cracked, and the bones of Qin ordered to crack. Every time Qin Ming hits the red fire golden dragon, the Titans and apes will smash Qin Ming and cough up blood. ChiYan Jinfei screamed angrily, and Qin Ming coughed up blood and roared. The battlefield over ten thousand meters is no peak duel. It seems to be a death arena. They are fighting hard. Who is more resistant to beating and whose fist is harder. It''s a life and death situation. The red flaming Golden Dragon fought back madly, but he became more and more powerless. He could hardly see his original appearance. Qin Ming''s right leg was broken, his internal organs were all misplaced, and his body was broken into more than a dozen bloody holes. It was shocking, but he killed him in a violent walk and ran for his life. "Roar." the Titan war ape also fell into madness, boiling the blood of the fierce beast, and wanted to kill Qin life alive. He heard the scream of the Bauhinia unicorn, but wanted to add more strength. As long as he had another punch, he might break Qin life before the ChiYan golden dragon was killed. Finally Boom! Titan war ape glowed all over, with Vajra runes wrapped around, and his left claw drew a roaring arc to break Qin''s life alive. opportunity! This is a wonderful opportunity! This punch can definitely kill Qin. The dying red flaming golden dragon also found this subtle opportunity between lightning and flint. His ragged body broke out strong light with all its strength to form heavy armor and protect himself. He had to fight Qin''s life with his body to give Titan and ape a chance. They have all killed red eyes and gone wild. It depends on who is stronger and who is more crazy. However Qin Ming suddenly closed his right hand holding the Shura knife. His body in the wind and lightning took advantage of the momentum to rotate like a whirlwind. The blade roared and turned 180 degrees. He took the head of the Titan and ape who had been killed nearby. His eyes were round and his mouth splashed blood: "fool! I killed you!" Titan and ape suddenly turned pale, but it was too late. It had put more power on attack and greatly weakened its defense. Qiang! Shura''s sword was gloomy and cold. The temperature of heaven and earth suddenly fell sharply, like thousands of evil spirits whistling. For a moment, heaven and earth seemed static. The Titan war ape still kept a crazy and violent attitude, and was still turning its claws and gathering all its strength. The Shura knife... With a click... Broke a sharp tooth and burst into its head. The next moment, the skull burst from the back of the brain and killed out in an instant, bringing out a large amount of flesh and blood and broken bones. The terrible dark power on the Shura knife detonated, and the Evil Dead power was also released in the brain. The body of Titan and ape is like being hit by ten thousand thunder, violently tossing and flying upside down. The huge and tough head is like a hard hit iron ball, crawling all over the cracks and spreading terrible death marks. Qin Ming''s body was almost broken, but he bit his front teeth, endured severe pain, tossed in the air for hundreds of meters, grabbed the sky Shura knife, roared and rotated again, controlled the Shura knife''s critical attack, and took the Titan war ape who had just turned his head from top to bottom. Qiang! The Shura sword struck again, like a black thunder, but filled with terrible impact, and instantly hit the head of Titan and ape. Let its body be tempered, let it be tough and unparalleled, and it can''t bear the second blow of Shura knife. The clang sound broke the head of Titan and ape. The Shura Sabre was castrated and struck like thunder, penetrating its huge body of 100 meters. The scream of Titan and ape came to an abrupt end at this moment. The magnificent body was still angry a second ago, but it completely lost its power at this moment. The red burning Golden Dragon suddenly turned pale and looked at the scene in the air with disbelief. The elders in the great chaos field have been stimulated by successive upheavals, but they are still shocked by this completely unexpected scene. Their eyes focused on the screen, and their consciousness seemed to freeze in this scene. Let alone ChiYan Golden Dragon and Titan war ape, who thought Qin''s life was irrational and wanted to kill ChiYan Golden Dragon and drag Titan war ape. Just now, the continuous barbaric impact of "you come and I go" for hundreds of times also grabbed the hearts of many people in the great chaos domain. They had never seen such a crazy fight, I haven''t seen high-level tianwu fight hand to hand instead of fighting martial arts and secret arts. But... At the moment when the atmosphere was extremely tense and life and death were about to be decided, the situation was completely unexpected and completely reversed. The real purpose of Qin''s life is Titan and ape? He made a big bet with his flesh and blood! Exchange savage madness for a Jedi counterattack! Crazy without losing shrewdness. There is killing in the rampage! At this moment, Qin Ming showed them an alternative and wonderful battle. It turned out that the peak duel depended not only on strength, but also on the gamble and stratagem of daring to think, fight and forget life! Moreover, as long as you do it skillfully, the outcome at the time of reversal is absolutely shocking! Qin Ming immediately swept away the falling Titan war ape, standing high in the sky covered with blood, wheezing and panting. The blood ran out of his mouth and ears uncontrollably, and also overflowed from the wound. Half of his leg was gone, his body bones were broken and distorted. He didn''t look like a complete man at all. The ferocious appearance made people in the great chaos dare not see more. He fiercely locked the red fire golden dragon, left hand barren thunder shield and right hand Shura knife. The killing spirit continued to rise. The red burning golden dragon finally felt a sense of fear, a deep fear. It was even in a trance and couldn''t believe what had just happened. Just a few seconds, the Titan and ape, which were still violent and powerful, died? Dead! Chapter 2184 ChiYan Jinlong stood in mid air, staring at Qin Ming, as if he could hear his heartbeat. No way. How the hell did this happen? Qin Ming was covered in blood and had a hideous face, as if he were the real fierce beast. At this time, the fierce battle in the ruins below was finally over The power of killing the God of war burst into the ten meter long strong sharp horn. The sharp horn was connected with the spirit of Bauhinia unicorn. Its detonation completely hurt it, and its consciousness was faint. The white tiger pounced on it, bit its throat, pressed into the ruins and began to bite wildly. Its sharp claws tore open the skin and flesh, trampled on the bones, and its sharp teeth savagely swallowed the flesh and blood. The Bauhinia Unicorn struggled and howled, but became weaker and weaker. Although it was respected as the future Prince of the eight wasteland, it eventually ended up being "eaten raw". "Roar!" the red burning Golden Dragon woke up with a sad and unwilling roar in his throat. It was originally a hunting, but it finally came to such an end. Even at this moment, it is incredible and should not be at all. "You''re the only one left! I''ll personally take you through the last road!" the broken wings behind Qin Ming vibrated all over the sky, gorgeous and bright, especially holy and quiet in this dusty battlefield. The light plumes are scattered all over the sky and fly everywhere. Each one is flashing a strange Rune light, condensed into large and small vortices. They are drawing life power from heaven and earth. The battlefield stretching for hundreds of miles has been almost destroyed. All the vegetation has disappeared, the ground is full of holes and dark cracks, and there is really not much life force. However, the number of light plumes is huge, and they are still absorbing it with all their strength. The red flaming Golden Dragon burst into flames, dispersed the light plumes flying towards it, roared at Qin Ming, and killed him with his last strength. It will never admit defeat, let alone be humiliated. It will fight to the end, even if it explodes. Qin Ming''s roar became hoarse. To this extent, there was nothing to say. Either you died or I lived. However... Just when Qin Ming wanted to completely solve the ChiYan golden dragon, he suddenly felt a great pain that was unspeakable, like being pierced by countless steel needles, and the pain was unbearable in flesh, bone and soul. And it came so suddenly that there was no sign. Qin Ming''s running body immediately stiffened and screamed bitterly. ChiYan Jinlong''s furious attack drowned Qin Ming and hit the thunder tide. His bloody claws hit him and clicked. Half of Qin Ming''s body was almost broken. He roared out with blood and water and fell to the earth from a height of 10000 meters. "Coming!!" all the people in the big chaos field looked at the same glass screen and took a deep breath. Qin''s life is in a greater crisis. ChiYan Jinlong was stunned. He thought it was a battle of life and death, but he didn''t expect to shoot Qin''s life so soon. What''s more, it was so effective that he almost patted Qin''s life into meat paste. Boo!! Qin Ming''s ragged body rowed several kilometers high, hit the ruins heavily, hit a pit hundreds of meters wide, and the gravel flew around with the dust. As soon as the white tiger solved the Bauhinia unicorn, he heard a loud vibration in the distance. Looking at the dust there, and then looking at the high altitude, its pupils suddenly condensed, abandoned the Bauhinia, and the unicorn rushed over. Qin Ming moaned bitterly in the pit, and his body was incomplete. There was only about one third of his body. He was almost painful. Fortunately, his tenacious will did not faint. With a murmur, all the flying light feathers fell like a rain curtain and gathered in the pit, covering Qin Ming''s whole body. The gathered life force quickly poured into the flesh and blood and nourished the injury. However, the life force of these light plumes is not strong. Although they converge continuously, they are not as strong as the spring expected by Qin Ming. The God of war killed heaven and Qin Ming figured it out. They also grabbed the golden Yan Lion King and the Bauhinia Unicorn at the first time, stormed into the sky, crossed more than ten miles, hit a deep pit, and almost arrived at the same time as the white tiger. Qin Ming trembled in pain, but he held back his consciousness and controlled Guangyu to cover Jinyan Lion King and Bauhinia unicorn. The Titan war apes that had just been collected were also released, and Guangyu began to devour their blood gas wantonly. Jinyan lion king, Bauhinia unicorn and Titan war ape are super fierce beasts. They are huge and majestic. The residual life force in the flesh and blood is very strong. After being absorbed by Guangyu, they flow into Qin Ming''s body. Qin Ming''s wound began to heal rapidly, and the flesh and bones began to grow again. With more and more light feathers, he recovered faster and faster. The ChiYan Golden Dragon fell from a high altitude, but did not dare to directly approach Qin Ming. With its seriously injured body, it could not carry the attack of the white tiger and the monster. It looked into the distance with startled eyes and soon noticed that there were several people standing on a lonely millennium old tree on the edge of the huge battlefield. Gong Yifeng stood on the tree canopy. The strong wind caused by the energy surge of the battlefield kept roaring, mixed with sand and stone, and also had a pungent smell of blood. Beside him stood a coffin. The lid of the coffin was opened. Inside was a human puppet made up of Qin life''s flesh and blood. It was full of steel needles, each sharp and cold, and covered with black curse marks. His expression was dignified and gloomy, and his eyes full of curse power were shaking slightly. He looked at the huge and messy ruins in front of him. The cracks spread like a canyon, the dark depth was bottomless, and the blood was spotted, like demon flowers blooming in the ruins. Some of the huge pit marks were trampled out, and some were blown open by a powerful offensive. The whole battlefield has a range of hundreds of miles, which is shocking. Looking around, there is no high mountain, earth ridge or standing tree. You can imagine how tragic the previous fight was. Lengxiao, Qiu Tianhua, Wen Yucheng and other strong men in tianwu world were all shocked. I guessed that Qin Ming was fighting with which royal family, but I didn''t expect such a tragic scene. Qin Ming couldn''t see the human appearance. The white tiger was red with blood, and the moment they arrived, Qin Ming killed the Titan war ape and the white tiger killed the Bauhinia unicorn. Eight wasteland beast domain lost? Fight with Qin life in front, and you are defeated to this extent! If Gong Yifeng hadn''t used the power of curse at the critical moment, ChiYan Jinfei might have been killed by Qin''s life. "Is that statue a weapon? Look... It looks familiar..." an elder whispered. "Surround!" lengxiao shouted. Although the situation looked chaotic, Qin''s life was almost broken. I''m afraid there was only half life left. The white tiger looked half disabled. It was a good opportunity for them to make a move. Gong Yifeng also waved forward. Although he had always wanted to solve Qin''s life himself and disdained to "pick up the leak", this shocking scene made him feel unprecedented pressure. We must seize the opportunity to solve Qin''s life. We can''t let him go crazy anymore. Lengxiao rushed to the front, Qiu Tianhua guarded Gong Yifeng, followed by others who each summoned powerful weapons and kept up with him. Chapter 2185 "Tianwu world!" ChiYan Jinfei finally breathed a sigh of relief after he saw the appearance of the group, and his highly nervous spirit was relaxed. No matter how unwilling to make any alliance with other royal families before, it was unprecedented exciting to see tianwu world at this moment. It endured the painful body, bypassed the huge pit of Qin life and met the team of tianwu world. "Are you ambushing Qin''s life, or did Qin''s life attack you?" Gong Yifeng met the red flaming Golden Dragon on the way and frowned again. Looking at the red flaming Golden Dragon from a close distance, he knew how serious its injury was. He could hardly see a few scales, flesh and blood, white bones, and a beating heart. This tragic appearance made lengxiao and others feel cold. Is this still the majestic red flaming Golden Dragon? It''s like it was pulled out of the mouth of a beast. "It was us who united with the Lion King Jin Yan and surprised Qin''s life with the animal tide. But we underestimated the strength of Qin''s life and planted it." ChiYan Golden Dragon escaped from death and didn''t care about those faces. "Where''s Yang Fengfeng?" Qiu Tianhua''s sharp eyes swept over the ruins. Qin Ming and white tiger gathered in the deep pit in the distance, but where''s Yang Fengfeng? "Dead!!" "What''s the matter with that statue?" "I don''t know. I just came out. Come on, don''t linger. Catch Qin before he recovers!" ChiYan Jinfei urged. He has thoroughly learned the madness and power of Qin''s life. Now he has only one idea. He can control him all the time. There must be no more accidents. "I clean up the white tiger and the others trap the statue." lengxiao turns back and signals to Qiu Tianhua. "Gong Yifeng must contain Qin Ming. He has a knife in his hand, which is very dangerous." ChiYan Jinfei noticed the black coffin carried by Gong Yifeng behind him. They quickly approached the deep pit, and their powerful power was burning in their blood. They were full of stinging light, filled with a strong sense of war. They didn''t approach rashly, because the pit was surrounded by a large number of light feathers, like countless spirit birds churning, very gorgeous, but it also gave them a strong sense of crisis. "Be careful! Be careful!" ChiYan Jinlong repeated this sentence again and again. He wanted to take Qin''s life now, but he couldn''t help reminding others. It was really scared by Qin Ming. Accidents made it fall from excitement to ice Valley again and again. The taste was really uncomfortable. Qin''s life was covered by light plumes, and a steady stream of life forces gathered in his body. Some came from this battlefield, and most came from Titan war apes, Bauhinia unicorns and Jinyan lion king. Blood vessels and meridians glowed with strange light, quickly intertwined, and also spread new flesh and bones. The body recovered and the consciousness was awake, but the sharp pain of the body did not halve. It was a pricking pain like a needle, which filled every joint and every piece of flesh, making his recovering body convulsed and painful. Qin Ming lay in the pit and silently checked his body. Where did the sting come from? Was it poisoning? Looking back on the scene when he was killed with ChiYan Golden Dragon just now, he was basically sure that it was not ChiYan Golden Dragon who made trouble. Who''s that? White tiger was relieved to see Qin''s life restored normally. At this time, a cold voice came from outside: "Qin Ming, nice to meet you, tianwu palace Yifeng! If you''re not dead, come out and meet?" Is tianwu coming? Qin Ming immediately realized that it was a curse! The power of curse! Can it be affected dozens of miles apart? Yang Fengfeng''s words have come true! The white tiger raised his head and roared, and his muscles wriggled violently. The war spirit that had not dispersed ignited again. The white tiger war patterns appeared all over his body, interwoven into a set of war clothes, and firmly guarded his whole body. "It''s a good time to come." Qin Ming whispered. He recovered most of his body, and Lei Yuanzhu kept releasing his spiritual power in the sea of Qi, but the sharp pain was still pricked all over his body. After a while, he struggled to get up, pressed his hand on the white tiger and motioned for it to stay still. "Qin Ming, if you don''t come out, I''ll invite you out." Gong Yifeng walked in the rugged ruins, covered with black lines of curse, like ancient spell marks engraved on him, and his breath was cold and terrible. He stopped kilometers away from the pit and took off the coffin. The roar was muffled, the irrigation cover was opened and hit the ground heavily. Inside was a puppet made up of Qin Ming''s flesh and bones, also crawling with the same mantra seal as Gong Yifeng, his whole body was like burning, emitting a gloomy black gas. As Gong Yifeng raised his hand, the puppet slowly floated out and stopped in front of him. Although the puppet looks ragged and rough, like stringing pieces of flesh and bones with ropes, the puppet is full of curse power and connected with Qin Ming''s real body. Qin Ming squatted in a huge pit, crouched down, endured severe pain, glowed all over, and his golden wings expanded greatly. "Dead? Hum!" Gong Yi''s wind is cold and Xiao, and they can circle forward. He raised his hand and clasped the puppet''s arm. The spell seal on his arm blended with the spell seal on his hand, like a fresh black snake winding and climbing, filled with a terrible gloomy feeling. "No offense! I''ll see if you''re dead!" As soon as the voice fell, his eyes suddenly became cruel. He held the puppet''s arm and made a sharp crack. The bones were immediately crushed, the skin was torn, and blood splashed out of the wound. Qin Ming in the deep pit suddenly felt that the whole right arm seemed to be crushed alive. Obviously, it seemed nothing, but there was a sharp pain. He was caught off guard and screamed. However, the golden wings behind Qin''s life also burst out at this moment, arousing towering light and turning into hundreds of millions of light plumes. In an instant, it spread out for more than ten miles. The overwhelming fall was like ten thousand arrows, or like a violent storm, which immediately submerged the range of several kilometers around the pit. Lengxiao and his men are in full readiness. They immediately release their powerful forces to form a guard against the submerged light plume. "He wants to escape! Stop him!" Gong Yifeng pulled the arm and ruthlessly unloaded it. Qin Ming in the deep valley roared again, and the whole right arm lost consciousness. He even felt that the blood all over his body seemed to be spraying out from his right arm. He was pale and sweating. However, he also tried his best to release the dense light plumes, churning continuously, like a surging tide, drowning everyone outside. Guangyu is delicate and light, but sharp as a knife. Thousands of fierce rushes have shaken back all the strong men of the seven heavy days in an instant. Guangyu also pierced them like a thousand arrows through the heart, sprinting back and forth. They screamed bitterly and released powerful martial arts to shock back Guangyu, but the number of Guangyu was too large and continuous. Moreover, each light feather will make their bodies inexplicably weak. "Come back to me!" lengxiao snapped. His body blew up a strong wind like tide, and instantly dispersed a blank area. The glow shone and the energy was boiling. Eight ancient space doors appeared out of thin air, crashing into the ruins and shaking the earth. The eight ancient space gates are completely different. There are flame gates, flaming, ice gates, towering cold, earth gates, thick and dignified, thunder gates, thunder and light, and eight space gates, corresponding to eight broken world spaces. The eight gates of life and death have strong light, reflect each other, and seem to resonate with each other. The energy of wind, rain, lightning and so on quickly formed an absolute Guardian field and resisted the overwhelming light plume. The people in tianwu returned to the gate of life and death. They were relieved. Everyone seemed very weak and had a serious illness. However, after careful examination of the body, no abnormality was found, even the wound was not left. "What are these?" lengxiao looked at the roaring light feather outside the door of life and death, with a dignified look. "I don''t know. Qin''s life hasn''t been used before." ChiYan Jinfei was also strange, but he was more worried about whether Qin''s life had run away. He hurried Gong Yifeng: "solve Qin''s life first." Chapter 2186 "Qin Ming, don''t make such boring resistance. It''s childish." Gong Yifeng clasped the puppet''s head, wrapped the curse seal on his arm, and gathered on the puppet''s head. The head is not a real head. It is made up of bones and meat, but it can be used as a head for Gong Yifeng. The marks on his hands were intertwined with the spell marks on his head. The corner of his mouth was hooked and twisted to the side. It clicked, and the puppet''s head was removed. In the pit, Qin Ming screamed again, as if his neck had been torn off alive. The feeling of skin separation and bone fracture was unbearable. He lay painfully in the pit, his body twitching uncontrollably. However, Qin Ming slowly raised his head, the golden pupils in his eyes were submerged by the darkness, and black lines began to spread from his eyes to his whole body, around his neck and his arms. Buzz!! The death knell in the nether world burst into a huge sound tide, filled with various forces of curse, death and darkness, swept through the nether world, rushed out of Shura Dao and spread to Qin Ming, filled with those spreading black lines. The sharp pain in the arm and neck immediately disappeared like the melting of ice and snow, clean and without any pain. "Hoo Hoo..." The light plumes all over the sky returned, turned into a storm and fell into the pit. The strong life force returned to Qin life and white tiger. When the light feather completely dissipated, Qin ming recovered most of his Qi and blood. He was full of vitality and energy. The white tiger''s injury was basically healed and murderous. "Dead?" Gong Yifeng held the head torn off the puppet and weighed it in his hand. Why is there suddenly no sound? Everyone looked at each other. Did they really die? "Just try." Gong Yifeng''s right hand suddenly made a force, and the click directly pinched and burst the head. There was no movement in the pit. It was dead. Even the statues that stood before disappeared. "Come on! Go straight over!" the red burning Golden Dragon urged them to hurry to check. Lengxiao motioned to a general. The man nodded, and the whole God was on guard to leave the gate of life and death and close to the giant pit. Others are ready and ready. It''s not that they are too cautious, but they have to be careful. They don''t want to end up in the eight wastelands. The general clenched a sabre and walked steadily into the pit. His divine sense had broken into it first, but he could find nothing except a mysterious force. "Click." he stepped on a stone and looked into the pit. Boom! A loud noise suddenly blew up in the pit, and a white light rushed out like lightning. The clear tiger roared through the sky, and the surging gas of killing and cutting was like a huge tide suddenly rising from the sky, blowing towards the general. "White tiger?" the general is the peak state of tianwu seven times. He is powerful. He immediately raises his sword to resist the attack of the white tiger, and is ready to take the opportunity to retreat and return to the gate of life and death. However Click! Puff! The white tiger smashed the sabre with one claw, and the remaining power was not reduced. He was just fierce to the extreme, and smashed his chest in an instant. The general screamed bitterly and was shot out by the whole. He was frightened and frightened. Why is the white tiger so fierce? The white tiger swooped and bit his head. Before he struggled, he swallowed the whole, his fangs closed and blood splashed. The strong men in tianwu world in the gate of life and death suddenly turned pale. They subconsciously stepped back and looked at the murderous white tiger with surging energy. Their faces became dignified. They were very cautious. How could they be shot dead? Even if the white tiger was strong, it had been killed for so long and should be nearly half disabled. "Gong Yifeng, nice to meet you!" a cold voice came out of the pit, calm and powerful, without a faint tremor. Gong Yifeng and all of them stood in the gate of life and death, watching Qin Ming coming out of the ruins of the pit with vigilance, and vaguely had a bad feeling. Qin Ming''s whole body was dyed golden by blood and his hair was sticky, but his bare upper body could not see any wounds. His blood was strong and surrounded by thunder waves. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" the red burning Golden Dragon roared. How could this be possible? It obviously killed Qin Ming for a long time and broke half of his body before. His arms and legs were broken to pieces. How could it be safe? Are you dazzled? The people in tianwu world took a breath. They just saw Qin Ming fall down covered with blood. How could they stand alive in front of them in a twinkling of an eye. Gong Yifeng frowned slightly and noticed the black marks on Qin Ming''s body covered with gold and blood, which gave him a very wonderful feeling, similar to... Threat? But not all! People in the big chaos field looked at Qin Ming on the wandering screen. His expression was complex and strange. He recovered? They were broken like that. Did they recover in a minute or two? If it didn''t really happen in front of them, they really couldn''t accept it. Is this the power of the eternal king? If Qin''s life can''t be blasted into slag, can''t he be resurrected indefinitely? No wonder we can compete with heaven. This power... Is terrible. Dan Tai Mingjing shook his head slowly, and suddenly he felt a little pity for ChiYan Jinfei. The atmosphere in the battlefield ruins became particularly depressed. There was no other sound except the cold wind, which constantly rolled up dust and gravel, whistling and dancing. People in the tianwu world stood in the gate of life and death and confronted Qin Ming across the air, but they didn''t say a word. They didn''t want to say anything, they didn''t know what to say. Before, they were still murderous and full of confidence, but now they are only nervous and skeptical. Qin Ming and Bai Hu stood by the pit and looked coldly at Gong Yifeng and others in the gate of life and death. They were powerful, blooming one by one, surging like a raging tide. The red burning Golden Dragon thought he was dazzled. He closed his eyes for a while, slowly opened them, and looked at Qin Ming and the white tiger in front of him. Suddenly, he gave a pathetic roar, and a stream of blood poured into his throat. impossible! This can''t be true! They prepared for half a month and created a huge animal tide thousands of miles. They fought hard and sacrificed Titan war apes and Bauhinia unicorns. Even they almost died. In the end... Except for one Yang Fengfeng, whose life and death are unknown, there are almost no results? Gong Yifeng slowly tightened his hand on the puppet''s back, and his dark eyes stared at Qin Ming. He suddenly burst into a strong force and shattered the whole chest. Qin Ming stood there, safe and sound, without even frowning. In his netherworld, the death knell was ringing again and again, releasing powerful power, impacting Qin Ming''s body and dispelling the curse and mystery imposed on him. The profound meaning of curse comes from the way of heaven, and all kinds of profound meaning of the way of heaven come from the nine sacred mountains. It can be said that... The root of the profound meaning of curse is actually the death knell. The source of the curse in the world is the profound meaning of the curse, and the source of the profound meaning of the curse is the death knell! The death knell was enough for Qin''s life to resist this profound meaning. Lengxiao''s face became more ugly. He looked at the puppet and Qin Ming. How could this be possible? This is the most cruel blood curse. The pain imposed on the puppet will clearly appear on the master. This method can torture the enemy in space and make him suffer all kinds of hardships until he dies of pain. It is very vicious. As long as the blood curse can be completed, it is equivalent to completely controlling each other''s life. Life and death, torture and suffering are all determined by Gong Yifeng. But How did it fail on Qin Ming? I''ve never missed before. Chapter 2187 "Gong Yifeng has a good ability to curse the profound meaning." Qin Ming said Gong Yifeng, but his eyes stayed on the eight space doors. The eight series of energy gushed from different giant doors and intertwined into a space barrier similar to the world. Looking at the past, it was full of light, evolved into mountains and trees, and also had the shape of spiritual birds and animals. "Qin''s life is worthy of its reputation!" Gong Yifeng responded coldly and felt the power of the spell seal carefully. Mingming has something to do with Qin Ming. Why is it not affected? "There''s something urgent today, so I won''t talk to you more. It''s rare for you to leave the tianwu world once. Don''t hurry back, I''ll come back to find you." Qin ordered the golden wings to vibrate violently, set off the wind and gravel, and soared into the sky. He stood high in the air, full of golden light, mingled with the thunder tide, and was full of amazing power. The strong man in tianwu world subconsciously wanted to rush to intercept, but he just took a few steps forward and stopped rationally. They really can''t see through the reality of Qin''s life now. It''s reasonable to say that they have just experienced a tragic battle and are not their opponents at all. However, looking at his powerful momentum and sharp eyes, they don''t look like a dying man? Look at the white tiger. He was bleeding all over and became a blood tiger, but he still couldn''t see any wounds. Qiu Tianhua was secretly surprised by his murderous appearance. The red flaming golden dragon also purred and roared, and its evil Qi was steaming like blood mist. Is it over? It''s really unwilling! "Let''s go now?" Gong Yifeng''s sinister eyes were filled with a trace of cold. He had never missed since he controlled the profound meaning of the curse. After all, what he practiced was not martial arts and secrets, nor inheritance, but the profound meaning of the source of curse, and the power came from heaven. Qin Ming stood in mid air for a while, suddenly roared down and hit the door of life and death heavily. The ground shook and rumbled. "Shall we talk again or play with you?" Come back again! As soon as their faces froze, they immediately burst into anger. The arrogant royal family always despised others. When someone dared to be so arrogant in front of them, but no matter how "burning" their anger was, they were stuck in their chest and couldn''t vent it. "Why don''t you talk? ChiYan Jinlong, come out. The son of the great demon emperor, hide in the nest and be a dog? We haven''t finished fighting yet. We have a beginning and an end. Don''t let the people in the tianwu world see jokes!" Qin ordered the whole body to be in a thunderstorm riot. The violent loud noise shook the earth and the earth. Countless black lightning burst into the sky, surrounded the Ancient Runes and filled with destructive power, In the fierce interweaving, he turned into a angry bear, lifelike, real and tyrannical. He raised his hair and let out a roar, like thunder falling into the world, shaking the ruins for hundreds of miles. Powerful power, shocking momentum, without the slightest feeling of fatigue and pain. "Damn bastard!" the red burning golden dragon was burning with anger, wheezing and panting, and wanted to rush out to kill. "Come on! Get out!" Qin ordered Li to drink. He was thundering all over, boiling from inside to outside, as if every bone and every piece of flesh were releasing lightning. The sound was like thunder, rumbling and loud, filled with great thunder power. "Don''t be arrogant!" the red burning Golden Dragon gnashed his teeth, and his anger urged him to kill. But his reason was so controlled that his body was trembling slightly, and the blood that had just stopped began to flow again. "ChiYan golden dragon! Come on!" Qin Ming roared. He was full of thunder waves. He was in a wild riot, constantly pounding the sky and disturbing the situation of heaven and earth. Thunder clouds rose again within a hundred miles, like an ocean of anger surging, and the scene was huge and shocking. In the lightning and thunder, the 100 meter giant thunder bear was wild and powerful, and its ferocity was unparalleled, as if a real ferocious beast had been released by Qin Ming. "Qin Ming! Crazy enough, I really think I''m invincible..." Leng Xiao was annoyed and scolded fiercely, but the voice didn''t fall. The thunder tide in the thunder clouds seemed to open the gate and release water. It kept penetrating the heaven and earth. The momentum was like the collapse of the way of heaven and the anger of the sky, trying to destroy the ruins. Leng Xiao''s face remained unchanged and pointed to the ancient thunder gate in the eight space gates in front: "take it for me!!" The ancient gate glows with thunder. It is towering like a mountain. It looks old but very tough, heavy and powerful. When the thunder tide falls all over the sky, the ancient gate of thunder begins to swallow up greatly, and even leads the rolling thunder tide to gather towards it. Even the thunder bear rushing down from the sky burst into the ancient gate of thunder and disappeared. Although the space corresponding to the gate of life and death is very damaged and can no longer be regarded as a small world, the space inside is still very vast, filled with all kinds of lightning forces, like an ocean of lightning, and the energy source constantly devours the lightning tide between heaven and earth. After all the thousands of thunder and lightning fell, they were pulled into the thunder door. After a quarter of an hour, the dark clouds between heaven and earth were thick and huge, surging constantly, but there was no more thunder. Only a few black chains on Qin Ming''s body extended to the thunder door. "Good power, but it''s a pity to meet me!" Leng Xiaoyu, with a cold face, controls the door of thunder. The door of life and death, the door of life and death, can really control life and death! "Contain him!" Gong Yifeng reminded and motioned to Qiu Tianhua. As long as lengxiao can control Qin''s life, others can join hands to trap and kill white tiger. ChiYan Golden Dragon can finally express his evil spirit. Let you come back and pretend to be forced. Now it''s all right. Let''s be entangled! However, ChiYan Golden Dragon suddenly feels something wrong. It doesn''t seem to be the style of Qin Ming, because it''s too quiet. Sure enough The chain of black thunder around Qin Ming suddenly shook violently and soared upward. The swallowed thunder tides in the thunder gate rioted collectively and were torn out. It was huge like a wave. It swept the sky and surrounded him quickly. Moreover... More than the thunder tides that rushed in earlier began to lead out, and the chain continued to shake, More power from mines rushed out, huge and violent, turning the whole sky into an ocean of lightning. Lengxiao''s face changed slightly and tried to control the thunder gate. As a result... The thunder gate began to shake, like a giant mountain collapse, deafening, moving towards Qin Ming bit by bit. "How is this possible?" the people in the tianwu world turned pale again and looked at lengxiao in horror. Lengxiao''s expression was dignified and tried to control the thunder door, but it seemed that something entangled the space and forcibly dragged it to the high altitude. "Hand over the red burning golden dragon, or... I''ll destroy your thunder gate!" Qin life stood proudly in the sky. There were thunder and lightning all around the sky. The riot was shocking. The chains all over his body were tightly intertwined with the Runes of the ancient thunder swallowing technique, swallowing the force in the thunder space. The thunder tide in the sky gathered more and more, and became more and more violent. The dark clouds gathered for decades, and began to sink and spread from high altitude to the ground. "Leng Xiao! What are you doing!" Gong Yifeng couldn''t understand. He also broke the whole puppet in front of him and wanted to curse Qin Ming across the air. But Qin''s life was safe and sound. He was not affected at all. Instead, he rushed up more mine chains, like a fast walking thunder snake, pierced through the rolling thunder tide and crashed into the thunder door. In an instant, the thunder tide gushed out of the thunder door soared again and gathered here vigorously. The imitation Buddha wanted to drain all the thunder and lightning there. This time, not only lengxiao was nervous, but also the people in the big chaotic domain were nervous. Those are not all ordinary lightning. If they continue to accumulate, they may crack the space, which is equivalent to tearing a hole in the stable space of the whole large chaotic domain. Chapter 2188 Lengxiao soon stabilized. What if he drained it? As long as the door of thunder is still there, he can still breed lightning himself, and collect lightning from heaven and earth. But... The number of lightning is too large. If it is released continuously and falls as a whole, she may not be able to carry it here. After all, the role of the eightfold gate of life and death lies in space transformation, not for guarding. Her current ability can not fully release the real power of the eightfold heaven. "Leng Xiao! That''s your thunder door! It''s yours!" Gong Yifeng calmly encouraged Leng Xiao, but his expression began to be dignified. Looking up, the sky is full of lightning, dense, hundreds of millions of skills, which can''t see the edge. It''s like a real ocean of lightning. It''s also full of all kinds of special lightning from the door of thunder, as well as a large number of black lightning being released by Qin Ming. The terrible thunder power covers the ruins everywhere. The barrier erected by the eight space gates is like an island in the ocean. It looks stable, but who can guarantee that it can resist the next ''tsunami''. "This madman! This madman!" the red burning Golden Dragon began to be nervous and uneasy. Because even at this critical moment, Qin Ming''s sharp eyes have been staring at it. "Gong Yifeng! You all enter the door of space! Qiu Tongling stays to help me!" lengxiao suddenly drank. The door of space is actually equivalent to a space container, which can accept many people, but it has always been regarded as a forbidden area by her and is rarely open to outsiders. But if the barrier formed by the death gate can no longer withstand the thunder tide, others will be in danger. "Young master, go!" Qiu Tianhua pushed Gong Yifeng and rushed into the door of the earth in front. The red burning Golden Dragon couldn''t help it for a long time and burst up at the first time. It was so badly injured that it was hard to stand, and its spiritual power was almost consumed. It happened to go in a lot and absorb the power inside to recover from the injury. However At this moment, the thunder tide all over the sky came, like tens of thousands of angry waves wildly hitting the barrier of the gate of life and death. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and there was a loud noise. It was a destructive scene of natural disasters. The ruins within a radius of dozens of miles were completely turbulent, and the terrible thunder seemed to lift the sky. The eight gates of life and death shook violently, each emitting powerful light. Various energies intertwined and overlapped, forming a barrier close to the power of the world and firmly guarding the space. However, the gate of life and death is not stable this time, because the door of thunder is shaking and entangled by chains. Qin Ming suddenly roared, suddenly swooped and sped in the rolling thunder tide, and the chain was full of ancient forces. He suddenly withdrew from the thunder door, moved hundreds of meters, and tore a big hole in the stable barrier space. The raging thunder tide immediately broke into the crack and poured into the space. "Get in!" lengxiao drank loudly, tried his best to control the door of thunder, forcibly blended with the doors of other spaces, and became a whole. He stubbornly stabilized the space and resisted the terrible thunder tide of violent riots outside. However Cold Xiao suddenly heard a scream behind him. The red burning golden dragon, half of whose body had rushed into the flame gate, was grabbed by Qin life and tore out. "Qin Ming has come in! He has come in! Help me! Help me!" ChiYan Jinlong screamed bitterly and struggled wildly. He was really flustered. His trembling consciousness was completely filled with an idea, that is, rushing into the flame gate. It is expensive to be the son of the demon emperor, and it is a pure blood fierce beast, but at this moment, it has no intention of war at all. Everyone turned in horror, and their shaking eyes fixed on the towering and huge flame gate. Qin Ming? When did he come in! And the white tiger! "ChiYan golden dragon, you have to... Come with me!" Qin Ming was full of strength. The blood in his arms was boiling like fire, full of terrible power. With a loud roar, he pulled the tail of the frantically struggling ChiYan Golden Dragon and dragged it out. The red burning golden dragon was driven by a strong desire to survive. It burst into a power almost in its heyday. It wanted to madly break into the flame gate. The two forces tore so much that its tail had to be torn off from its body, but it didn''t feel it. Roar! The white tiger roared violently, slapped a claw on the back of the red flaming golden dragon, clicked and crashed its cracked spine. The red burning Golden Dragon raised his head and screamed, and the strength of his body boiling at last dispersed completely. Qin Ming dragged the red flaming Golden Dragon into the air and soared up hundreds of meters, standing side by side with the white tiger. ChiYan Golden Dragon struggled bitterly: "save me! Save me! Tianwu world is an alliance with Bahuang beast domain. You can''t watch me die!" Lengxiao, Qiu Tianhua and others looked very ugly, but looking at Qin life in the air, they even had a deep sense of powerlessness out of thin air and could not even mention the intention of war. The thunder wave outside caused a sensation and continued to impact the space formed by the gate of life and death. But without the restraint of Qin''s life, the thunder gate returned to normal, blended with the other seven gates, firmly resisted the thunder tide, and began to swallow the surging thunder. The sound wave outside caused a sensation and spread all over the mountains and forests for hundreds of miles, but there was no sound except the scream of the red burning Golden Dragon. Qin Ming didn''t fight or speak, so he looked at them coldly and fiercely with the huge body of ChiYan Jinfei struggling. The White Tiger stood next to him with his head held high. He was full of pride and majestic domineering spirit. His fangs were thick and his metal like cold light was shining. He was also overlooking Gong Yifeng and others below. Lengxiao''s fine eyebrows were locked and his mind turned sharply. Qin Ming entered the gate of life and death, which has become her battlefield. She can shuttle back and forth in different spaces and attack Qin Ming. Her strength is enough to suppress Qin Ming and even kill him. But... She doesn''t know why. She''s not so confident that she can kill Qin life. Is it because Qin Ming is surprisingly powerful? Or the mysterious power of Gong Yifeng''s inexplicable failure? Lengxiao''s silence is also a stimulus to others. Even lengxiao is thinking about trade-offs. What else can they do? Originally, there were two great heavens and eight heavy heavens. Together with the other seven heavy heavens, there was also a palace Yifeng, which was enough to hunt Qin life. This was also the judgment of the high-level officials in the tianwu world, but at this moment, they were nervous when facing Qin life. The thunder tide outside poured into the thunder gate, and the world was no longer so violent and shining. On the edge of the space altar in the great chaos domain, the elders of the four sects can finally see what happened there through the screen. But even if you are ready, you are still moved. Qin Ming went in? ChiYan Golden Dragon is still in the grip of Qin''s life after all! They turned their eyes slightly, looked at Qin Ming, and also looked at the tianwu world. First they were surprised at the strange calm in the screen, and then they understood the situation there. "Lengxiao, they are frightened by the death of the red fire Golden Dragon. They are not confident enough. This battle... Can''t start." "Qin''s life should not be as strong as it looks, otherwise it would have been killed long ago." "Qin Ming doesn''t want to fight. He should be in a hurry. He''s worried about the life and death of Yang Fengfeng and the little girl!" As outsiders, they see relatively clearly, but they also feel more strongly. When the thunder tide in the ruins completely dispersed, and even the dark clouds in the sky were no longer restless, lengxiao waved away the eight barriers after a complex mood struggle. "Don''t do that! You''ll regret it!" "Help me! Help me!" "Qin Ming is not as powerful as you think. He is at the end of his power. Let him go now and you will regret it in the future." The red burning golden dragon was in a panic. In the face of death, it put down all its dignity, struggled and wailed bitterly, and even begged to the tianwu world. Without saying a word, Qin Ming rushed out of the door of life and death with it, found the evil dragon column obliquely inserted in the ruins, broke into the thunderclouds and rushed to the distance. The white tiger roared and retreated two steps until Qin Ming left and the tianwu world didn''t move again. Then he ran wildly into the clouds and chased Qin Ming. Chapter 2189 A vigorous fight lasted for half a day from the beginning of the animal tide riots to the end of the heavy curtain, leaving hundreds of miles of ruins with holes, as well as shocking pieces of blood and bones. The eight wild beasts deliberately launched this large-scale hunting. As a result, except for the abyss war mastiff, others were either killed or captured. Lengxiao closed the door of life and death, but stood there for a long time staring at the direction Qin Ming left. She is regarded as the Tianjiao of the royal family and one of the most likely inheritors of tianwu in the future. She has a high heart and has always been proud of Tianjiao of all parties. In particular, the integration of the gate of life and death with her is getting deeper and deeper, which makes her pay little attention to who. But today''s short contact made her feel an unprecedented pressure from Qin Ming... Only when she faced emperor Ying five years ago. "Young master, what''s going on?" Qiu Tianhua broke the calm and asked Gong Yifeng. The meaning of the curse has failed? That''s the power inherited from heaven. Even if Qin Ming is the legendary sky killer, it can only be weakened at most, and it can never be safe from any influence. Others also looked at Gong Yifeng and cursed the profound meaning, which was one of their confidence in daring to go deep into the wasteland battlefield to hunt Qin Ming. As long as Gong Yifeng takes action, Qin Ming''s life and death can be played with applause. Even if there are many accidents, they can carry them. However, just a face-to-face meeting, Gong Yifeng''s profound meaning of curse directly failed, and lengxiao''s life and death door had an accident, which had to be a blow to their confidence. Moreover, Gong Yifeng is close to death in the hearts of many people in tianwu world. It is dangerous and terrible. Now they suddenly lose their "divine power", which is difficult for them to accept. "Qin Ming''s scream at the beginning is not false, which shows that the profound meaning of the curse can affect him, but I don''t know what way to suppress it temporarily." Gong Yifeng is also calmly recalling that no one can carry his profound meaning of the curse, no one can, let alone Qin Ming, Emperor Ying can''t. Qin Ming''s first two screams are by no means false. He has listened to the painful voice for decades and can''t be wrong. But then why did he suddenly resist? Whether you crush your head, pierce your chest, or even break the puppet directly in the end, it has no even the slightest impact. "There are many kinds of Curses for you. The blood curse can''t work. You can change other curse marks." lengxiao took back his eyes and a cold cold light appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Today is only the first contact. It''s an understanding. The next time they face Qin Ming, they will learn a lesson and be prepared to deal with it better. "There are many kinds of curses, but..." "But what?" "It can''t be used on Qin''s life." Gong Yifeng is not the kind of person who is eager to advance rashly and impulsive. He is very cautious about the meaning of curse. Not knowing why Qin Ming was not affected by the curse, he didn''t want to waste more energy and time trying. After all, if it fails again, there will be big trouble when encircling and suppressing Qin''s life. "What do you mean..." "White tiger!" "The white tiger has eight days, and it is the king of beasts, the supreme pure blood. Are you sure to control the white tiger?" lengxiao didn''t want to elevate his opponent, but had to admit the power of the white tiger. In the demon clan, many powerful pure blood fighting beasts are threatening the profound power of the clan in some aspects, and the White Tiger... Can definitely be this honor. "Even if this white tiger comes from ten thousand years later, it is also the inheritor of the white tiger family. It has been suppressed by the ten thousand beast curse for ten thousand years. It must have the mark of the original ten thousand beast curse. The curse power is jointly arranged by the whole demon family and is very powerful. As long as I repeat the ten thousand beast curse again, it should be able to stimulate the mark power in its blood, or limit its power Power is more important than killing! "Gong Yifeng flashed a cruel cold light at the bottom of his eyes. If Qin''s life is not good, he can''t be hanged from a tree. As long as the white tiger is dead, their power can easily suppress Qin Ming. "Are you confident?" other people couldn''t help gathering their eyebrows. Although the white tiger family was cursed, it was still the rebirth of the whole white tiger family after ten thousand years. Whether there was that mark on the body or whether it was immune to the curse was really uncertain. "Try and know!" Gong Yifeng knows the power of curse better than anyone. He can conclude that the white tiger still has that mark, but it is suppressed and immune. But if it wakes up again with the power of heaven to curse the profound meaning, it will definitely have a great effect. He is absolutely sure that he can hit the white tiger and limit his strength. It depends on whether he can directly kill the white tiger. "Then try! As long as we limit the white tiger, we can kill Qin." Qiu Tianhua said in a deep voice. "Don''t be discouraged. Let''s go. The face lost today will win back another day." "We really need to find 10000 kinds of spirit demons?" "At least!" the "ten thousand beasts" of the curse of ten thousand beasts is just a conceptual description. It is said that there were more than 100000 kinds of spirit demons collected by the major royal families. Although it doesn''t need so many, there must be 10000 kinds. Fortunately, the environment of the wasteland battlefield is very old, and the number of spirit demons is very large, enough for them to prepare. In the dense forest at the edge of the ruins, there are a large number of strong people from the human race, as well as strong people from the demon and demon families. They did not see the scene of Qin Ming fighting with the eight wasteland beast domain, but saw the outcome of the eight wasteland beast domain, the confrontation between Qin Ming and the tianwu world, and the agreement between Qin Ming and the tianwu world. Qin Ming once again created a miracle. After hunting and killing the three princes of Bailian beast domain, he captured the three princes of Bahuang beast domain today. The four royal families entered the wasteland battlefield together. In less than a month, the two demon royal families were completely destroyed, and the one adult royal family made a gloomy compromise. Before that, everyone probably thought that Qin Ming would die. It depends on how much he can toss and how many powerful imperial family people he can kill. But at this moment, everyone''s previous firm idea has wavered. They even began to worry about the team of wuhuitian and tianwu. If... Really if Qin ming could kill all the elites of the four royal families on the wasteland battlefield, what a terrible record and what a sensation would it cause? Fan Yang was in the crowd, but his heart was twitching uncontrollably. He looked forward to Qin''s life again and again, and thought Qin''s life would die again and again, but the bastard was still alive and getting stronger and stronger. Strong enough to remember now, he has a heavy pressure, and he doesn''t even have the impulse to challenge. The moon Chan fairy stared at the vast battlefield ruins, stretching for hundreds of miles, filled with all kinds of residual energy, and constantly formed all kinds of lost light or shock waves. She didn''t expect Qin ming to last so long, let alone create such a miracle. "Qin life... Qin life..." "Can you really get there like the God of war who killed heaven?" "But what about that step? He fell down. How long can you stand?" "Kill the God of war. In those days, the hall Reverend didn''t hesitate to abandon Shaoyang hall, but had to resist death and depend on each other." Yuechan fairy murmured softly, her eyes drooped slightly, and silently walked into the ancient rainforest. An old man sat on the fork of a tree with a little bird on his shoulder, looking at the ruins of the battlefield shrouded in dark clouds in front of him. In fact, they came earlier than tianwu. It can be said that they witnessed most of the process, but they didn''t do it all the time, but watched silently. The little bird whispered, "I can''t feel the breath of the immortal Phoenix." The old man stood up from the fork of the tree and slightly sorted out his clothes: "before the hundred mile Golden Jade disappeared, someone saw it fighting with Qin life." Chapter 2190 After Qin Ming and Bai Hu left, they returned to their former hiding place. Although it was "run over" by the animal tide, it was not greatly damaged. Qin Ming releases the light feather, swallows the lush vitality in the forest, recovers the injury of himself and the white tiger, and is nervously waiting for Qin LAN and Yang Fengfeng. They want to go out and look around, but they are afraid that Qin LAN can''t find them. They are in a mess. They can only wait in this place they all know. But As time went by, Qin Lan was never seen. Qin''s life was in a hurry, and the white tiger was also in a hurry. When the accident happened, one was fierce in the sky and the other was tied in the heaven and earth bag. I didn''t know what the specific situation was. But Yang Fengfeng was hit by the golden Yan Lion King and the Titan ape one after another. The injury will certainly not be light. In serious cases, it may be And LAN LAN, who took Yang Fengfeng from the Titan and ape''s heavy fist, may also be seriously injured. No, it must have been seriously injured, otherwise it can''t have been absent. Qin Ming walked back and forth in the valley, waiting anxiously. For a moment, he closed his eyes and murmured, and for a moment, he clapped his fist. One hour, two hours Qin Ming squatted on the ground, holding his head and murmuring prayers, but his teeth trembled gently. Suddenly, the white tiger issued a low roar and glared at the front. The space outside the valley was like a lake, and the dantai mirror appeared in front of Qin Ming again. It was tall and elegant, free from vulgarity, and the surrounding messy environment seemed to become beautiful. Her skin is like jade, white and delicate, with a fresh and flexible temperament. There is a touch of wisdom between her eyebrows, and there are ripples in her clear eyes. Qin Ming was covered in blood and ragged clothes like strips of cloth. He didn''t have time to change them. He raised his eyes: "time and time again, it''s not over? The big chaotic domain never intervenes in the chaotic battlefield. He doesn''t abide by the rules he set. What''s the face to tell others." "The rules of the great chaos domain also give us the convenience to deal with special situations. Childe Qin, believe me, if you have to, I really don''t want to see you again and again." dantai Mingjing is neither sad nor happy, but it is as calm and indifferent as a secluded pool. But this time, the eyes looking at Qin Ming are so complicated. She witnessed the whole process of the incident and had a new understanding of Qin Ming''s strength, not just strength. "If there is still something about arms limitation, you can go back directly!" "You concealed the power of Shura sabre." Dan Tai Mingjing said faintly. At that time, the immortal Ming Phoenix was collected in an instant, which had surprised the four elders, but it was more suspicious. This time, they suddenly received the green corpse monkey, and they had to think more. Moreover, in the whole battle, Shura Dao attacked eight times before and after, and each time produced a huge and shocking effect. Like the destruction beam of Bauhinia unicorn and the King Kong heavy fist of Titan and ape, they are the most powerful forces as top monsters, comparable to the Tianji martial arts in the human race, and the forces that frighten the human race, the demon race and even the demon race. They can be vulnerable in front of Shura knife! Another example is the scales of ChiYan golden dragon, which is the existence of kanbi dragon scales. Its defense power is extremely terrible. It is also the support of ChiYan golden dragon to dominate the demon family, but it is broken again and again by Shura knife. They are all too aware of the strength of the fierce beasts of the red burning Golden Dragon Titan and ape, so they can feel the horror, even terror, of the Shura sword. Across the screen, they seemed to feel the fear of Bauhinia unicorns in front of Shura knife and the incredible rising from the bottom of their hearts. "Do you expect me to tell you all my secrets without reservation?" Without too much entanglement, dantai Mingjing said again: "we promise you to keep the Shura knife and will abide by this agreement. However... You have personally said that the Shura knife is the last weapon, and the statue of the God of war should not appear again!" "Is that a weapon?" "Of course it''s a weapon!" "That''s my inheritance power. You also said that it will not limit inheritance, just like it will not limit the blood power of the demon family." "It''s a pity that our four cases discussed together and decided that it was a weapon." Dan Tai Mingjing''s tone was a little harsh. "What do you want?" Qin Ming raised his eyes again, and several sharp cold awns flashed in his golden pupil. "Unless you can take out new illegal weapons, otherwise... The power of killing the God of war needs to be limited." Dan Tai Mingjing made a decision on behalf of the four sects, which is helpless. That''s killing the God of war. Even if he has been dead for many years, they have to be afraid of the strength of the fierce war in the sky in those years. Just as her voice fell, Qin Ming in front suddenly burst into a strong light, sweeping through the dense forest like a huge wave, blowing the long skirt veil of dantai Mingjing. The golden glare is dazzling and dazzling. Eighteen majestic and huge statues appear in the sky like eighteen stone mountains, emitting towering war power and almost God like majesty. They all stand around Qin Ming. Dantai mirror opened his mouth slightly and looked at the 18 statues surrounded in front of him. The old people in the big chaotic domain were quiet, looking at the towering and majestic statues on the screen, and their eyes were straight. One... Two... Ten... Eighteen? Qin Ming has 18 statues with him? What are these? Are they the eternal kings of all dynasties? Aren''t these antagonists really gone after they die? Has it been passed down from generation to generation? "I have 18 such weapons! Do you need to restrict them in accordance with the rules?" Qin Ming''s voice was fierce and amazing. It seemed that he was not talking himself, but many gods were shouting, crossing ancient and modern times and shaking the world. It not only brought great pressure to the dantai mirror, but also seemed to penetrate the space and reverberate in the sacrificial platform area of the great chaotic domain. "Eternal kingcraft... Has been inherited for 18 generations?" dantai Mingjing wanted to see the shape of those statues, but they were all shrouded in strong golden light. He could only see some outlines and identify that there were 18 statues there. Moreover, after watching for a long time, I seem to be able to really feel the divine power of those statues, as if they are not statues, but living life. "You ask too much." Qin ordered all the eighteen kings to take back the eternal palace and continue to sit there. "Have you always taken them with you?" dantai Mingjing suddenly worried about those royal families. Qin Ming has only used one statue until now. Or under the circumstances of necessity, it can only show that he has a bigger plan to use it at the most critical moment. For example... In the future, more powerful royal families will pour into the wasteland battlefield and more powerful people will encircle and suppress Qin''s life. At that time, once the 18 statues are completely released, it will undoubtedly be a massacre for the royal family! Looking at Qin Ming sitting in front of him with his head down, the dantai mirror felt a chill again. This man... How terrible! Chapter 2191 "Tantai girl, since you are here, please tell Sizong by the way. Watch your livestock in the wasteland battlefield. You can move, but if you unite with anyone again, I can''t guarantee whether you can leave a high-level tianwu here when you leave the wasteland battlefield in the future!" "As long as we don''t break the rules, we won''t interfere in anything on the wasteland battlefield. They choose their own destiny." "If your words can represent the big chaotic domain, I''m not polite!" Qin Ming was not in the mood to say another half sentence with her, lowered his head, continued to close his eyes and waited for LAN LAN and Yang Fengfeng. Every second of time passed, his heart was nervous for a minute. He couldn''t imagine what Lan Lan was bearing in the void. Although Lanlan has strong ability and has experienced a lot, she is young after all. She can''t cope with the danger of life and death alone. Think of Yang Fengfeng''s tragedy at that time, my heart is even tighter. White tiger is no longer alert to the bright mirror of dantai. He looks up at the blue sky and expects Qin LAN and Yang Fengfeng to appear from somewhere. But it is also clear that Lan Lan is frightened. If she can escape from the void, she must have come out at the first time and will appear where she has an impression as much as possible. If you don''t come out, you may encounter an accident. However, they waited and noticed that the mirror had not left. "I hope I can make a deal with you." dantai Mingjing hesitated a little. After all, it was really illegal. "We have nothing to trade." "I''ll make a deal with you with the lives of Yang Fengfeng and the girl." "What are you talking about?" Qin Ming suddenly looked up and stared at the clear eyes of the dantai mirror. "We don''t interfere in the affairs of the wasteland battlefield, and we won''t interfere in anyone''s life and death. According to the rules, we can''t save Yang Fengfeng and the girl." "Where are they?" Qin Ming''s heart immediately lit up hope, and the white tigers looked at the dantai mirror. "The great chaos domain controls the wasteland battlefield and the surrounding space. We can help you find Yang Fengfeng. In fact... We have found it." "Where''s my daughter!" Qin Ming stood up and breathed quickly. "I found them, too. But they are seriously injured. Whether they can be saved depends on your own ability." "What do you want!" the word "save" made Qin Ming''s heart tighten. "There are two lives. How about making two exchanges with you?" "Say!!" "One life, if you live in this life, you must not be an enemy of the great chaos domain. It is the whole chaos domain. Whether it is the people inside, or the people who will bless them one day, whether they are demons or have any special identity." dantai Mingjing looked at Qin life seriously and seriously. The elders of the four sects have begun to change their attitude towards Qin Ming. They generally believe that Qin Ming can leave the great chaos field alive, and with his current potential, he is likely to become the next god of war to kill heaven in the future. At that time, Qin Ming will unite a large number of forces to fight against the royal family, which will also cause great chaos. The big chaotic domain can''t guarantee what decision will be made and what crisis will fall into at that time, so they must make this agreement with Qin Ming first. "As long as the big chaos domain does not take the initiative to offend me and harm my relatives, I accept this exchange." "Our big chaos domain has always made a heavy commitment and will abide by all kinds of agreements. I hope you can also be responsible for your own guarantees and transactions." "As long as the great chaos domain does not take the initiative to offend me and do not harm my relatives, I accept this exchange." Qin''s original words are presented again. He can not be an enemy of the great chaos domain, but if the great chaos domain declares war on him one day for what is called life, he will not stick to a so-called promise. "A life is the real secret of Shura Dao. Before you answer, please think about your daughter''s position in your mind. How precious she is, how real your answer should be. We can also guarantee that we will never reveal your secret to anyone or any force outside the great chaos." "That''s it?" "That''s it! But what we want is the real secret of Shura Dao, not a simple demon soldier!" At the altar of the great chaos domain, the people of the Ten Thousand Buddhas walked forward a few steps, staring at the screen and waiting for Qin Ming''s response. These monks, who have always been calm and calm, no longer seem to be able to ensure peace at this moment. Qin Ming was silent for a moment and said, "it''s a ghost relic!" "We don''t need such a general name." when dantai Mingjing heard the word Youming, his heart was tight. Did the Ten Thousand Buddhas really guess right? Qin Ming breathed a sigh and said frankly, "the new nether world, which integrates the nether world of the death knell! It is not a weapon, but a world of dead souls!" There was a long silence in the great chaos domain. Whether it was an old ancestor level figure, a cabinet leader, a clan leader, a palace leader, an alliance leader, or those elders, they were silent at the moment. Their expression was dignified, but a shiver rose in their heart. The netherworld? The world of the dead! They frowned and looked at the ten thousand Buddha sect one after another. Sure enough, you guessed right! The old Buddha of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect suddenly moved forward and stepped on the altar himself. Others subconsciously want to stop you. Your realm is not allowed to come to the wasteland battlefield, but Buzz!! The space in front of Qin Ming fluctuated, and the venerable Buddha of Wanfo sect crossed the space channel and appeared in front of him. Just because his power was too strong, it affected the violent fluctuation of space and almost crushed the nearby woods. Dan Tai Mingjing immediately stepped back two steps and saluted the old monk slightly to show respect. The old Buddha suppressed his own energy and calmed the fluctuation of space. He was like a dying old man. He was ordinary and ordinary. He put his hands together and nodded slightly to Qin Ming: "I take the liberty to ask Mr. Qin, how far has the netherworld fused with the death knell?" "There are many secrets for this life." "Please tell the truth, young master Qin! The Ten Thousand Buddhas will never harm you, and the great chaos will not spread this secret." the old Buddha nodded again, but his eyes kept looking at Qin life. "Integration is going well and the world system is taking shape." "May I go in and have a look?" "Are you asking too much?" Qin Ming was wary. The old Buddha looked old and ordinary, but the realm strength would not be the end. Maybe he was an emperor! "Old monk, I won''t destroy every plant and tree in the netherworld, and I won''t hurt a dead soul." the old Buddha said sincerely. "This is very important to you?" Qin Ming was surprised. The old Buddha gave him a feeling of calm and indifference. He seemed to see through the vicissitudes of the world, but he didn''t hesitate to come to the wasteland battlefield in person after hearing about the netherworld, but also urged him to enter the Netherworld. "It''s very important for our Ten Thousand Buddhas." "With all due respect, your Buddha nature clashes with the spirit of the dead in the nether world. You go in... It''s not just a look?" The old Buddha once again promised Qin Ming, "I can swear by the rules of chaos that I will never hurt you or threaten the netherworld. I can swear by the Buddha Road of Ten Thousand Buddhas. I only go in for a visit and have no other intention." Many old monks in the ten thousand Buddha sect exchanged eyes and wanted to go to the altar, but they were stopped by people from Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace and magic alliance. "Don''t go in again. It''s against the rules!" On the fifth watch!!! Chapter 2192 Dantai Mingjing''s expression was complex. She had never seen the old Buddha in front ask a person like this, and she didn''t expect that there would be something in the world that he urgently wanted to know. "Qin Ming, you have experienced many things and seen many people. You should be able to see good and evil. You should be able to see whether our great chaos domain has malice towards you and what attitude it has towards you." "Great good people often hide great evil! For the sake of the so-called common people and the so-called Great Road, they will stand on the moral commanding height to judge others'' life and death, and exchange a few people''s life and death for the so-called peace of common people. I''m sorry, I see this attitude from you. For me, you hope I can leave alive. Don''t you also think I can contain the royal family in the future? As for my final life and death Do you care? " Dan Tai Mingjing opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know how to return. "The first deal, I promised, the second secret, I said! Where are Yang Fengfeng and my daughter!" Qin Ming''s attitude was suddenly cold. The front clearly said that their lives were in danger. They were still talking to me here. Do you care about their life and death at all? "Send them out." the old Buddha ordered. His voice was calm, but it contained magical penetrating power. It penetrated into the space and spread to the space altar. "Send it over!" the monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas whispered in unison, in a calm tone, but with an unprecedented severity. The top leaders of Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace and magic alliance nodded slightly: "send it." Soon after, the space above Qin Ming rippled, and two bloody figures were planted from inside. White tiger immediately rushed to the sky and steadily carried Yang Fengfeng, while Qin Ming caught Qin LAN. Yang Fengfeng was ragged and broke his back by the iron bar of the golden Yan lion king. His bones were thick and his flesh was blurred. He was hit head-on by the heavy fist of the Titan and the ape. The whole person could almost say that the skin was attached to the meat, the meat was attached to the bone, and several internal organs became blood. At first glance, Qin''s life pulled together and thought Yang Fengfeng was dead. However, there was a wonderful energy in Yang Fengfeng''s body, weakly guarding his last breath of "Qi". Qin LAN is also covered with blood. Her delicate smiling face is full of cracks, and the blood continues to overflow. Although he was in a deep coma, his eyebrows were still slightly frowned in pain. Qin Ming trembled and hugged Qin LAN. His eyes were red and a dull roar rolled out of his throat. The hundreds of millions of light plumes flying all over the sky suddenly rioted and surged like a storm. They have been floating in the dense forest for more than two hours. Each one is surrounded by surging life forces, gathering continuously, and all of them are injected into the bodies of Qin LAN and Yang Fengfeng. The Qi of life condenses into mist and turns from mist to liquid. It is like a life spring, wrapped around the unconscious Qin LAN and Yang Fengfeng. The water of life soon soaked every corner of their bodies, wrapped in broken meat and bones, and the surging power of life began to work. Qin Ming carefully checked Qin Lan''s condition. He was seriously injured, especially the skull, which was broken in a large area. But it doesn''t matter. The water of life can help her heal quickly. But Yang Fengfeng''s situation is dangerous. 70% of his body is torn, more than half of his bones are broken, and his vitality is very weak. Even his soul is like a residual candle shaking to extinguish, which is almost faint. "Yang Fengfeng has a power to guard the last trace of life for him." Yang Fengfeng and Qin LAN, who went to the void to look for themselves, almost left the void controlled by the big chaotic domain after two hours. If she was a little later, maybe Yang Fengfeng would float into the abyss of emptiness and never come back. When she ventured into the edge of the void and dragged Yang Fengfeng back, she also thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, she was still calm. But Yang Fengfeng''s injury was too serious. She didn''t know what the mysterious force was. She didn''t dare to rescue rashly. In case of any accident, she didn''t know how to explain to Qin Ming. Qin Ming carefully observed that power, like a dark green cloud, entrenched near his heart and occasionally swam to the side. It released pure and unique power, maintained Yang''s weak heartbeat and guarded his soul. If someone else had such a serious injury and drifted in the void for two or three hours without treatment, he might have died. However, such a long consumption also makes this mysterious force weak and dim, and the fluctuation is very subtle. When the endless vitality wrapped Yang''s peak, this mysterious force began to regain its vitality. The light became more and more prosperous, and gradually formed a vortex, actively pulling the water of life to it. Qin Ming waited silently for a while. The strength became stronger and stronger, and began to give back to Yang Fengfeng''s body. The broken flesh and bones gradually glowed and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Is this power yours? Or did the fairy queen seal it in his body? Qin Ming felt this power carefully and found that it not only had powerful life fluctuations, but also had an extremely powerful special power, and... It was very irritable, just like sealing a terrible beast. Qin Ming scattered a large number of light feathers again, drew vitality from the dense forest and gathered here to Yang Fengfeng and Qin LAN. Dan Tai Mingjing waited until Qin Ming''s face improved and said, "their situation is stable. Talk about us?" "In the netherworld, there are no midwives." Qin Ming refused and carefully observed Yang Fengfeng''s recovery. It''s one thing whether we can save life or not, and it''s another thing whether we can regenerate our broken limbs. After all, not everyone can regenerate at will like him. The old Buddha said, "Mr. Qin, please listen to me. No matter how you control the netherworld now, it will eventually be a complete world, with its own circulation and reproduction system, and will become more and more powerful. Can you control it for a while and always? Are you confident that you are strong enough to control the operation of a world?" "If I succeed in the future, I will have the ability to control it. If I fail, I will release it and let it grow alone." if Qin Ming can defeat the way of heaven, he will achieve the throne of emperor, not to mention the nether world, the world can be controlled. If you fail miserably in the way of heaven, the netherworld must have been stable by that time. After release, you can exist independently and cycle alone. "Have you ever heard of a truth that if you go along, you will fall, and if you go against it, you will be just. The nether world is a world of dead souls, which breeds dead souls and gives birth to dark things. But if you want to maintain the operation of the world and accelerate its maturity and growth, you need a force that threatens it to stimulate its potential." "What do you want to say?" Qin Ming looked up at the old Buddha and couldn''t understand his purpose. It is reasonable to say that Buddhism and Taoism are sacred and should hate undead things and expel dark forces. The old Buddha folded his hands and leaned over slightly: "I would like to invite 530000 monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas to live in the netherworld!" "What?" Qin Ming''s face changed slightly, and his vigilance turned into surprise. Dantai Mingjing was shocked. Even if she understood the old Buddha''s mood, she was so straightforward that she was surprised by her decision to settle in with the whole sect of Ten Thousand Buddhas. In the great chaos domain, the three leaders of Tianji Pavilion, magic alliance and Xianxia palace took a deep breath. They looked complex, but they didn''t know what to say. Even if some guessed, they still didn''t expect such a decision. The monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect put their hands together, whispered and chanted the Buddhist scriptures. "What did you just say?" Qin Ming was surprised by this sudden sentence. 530000 monks, stay in the nether world? What the hell is this! Chapter 2193 "Maintain the balance of the netherworld and promote the formation of the netherworld." the old Buddha wanted to take a look at the legendary netherworld, the world of dead souls that has disappeared for endless years. Although it is risky, although it is tantamount to putting life and death aside, although it may face a more dangerous test. However, if it really just woke up, it would be worth his sacrifice. In ancient times, the nether world was just a subsidiary of the world, which derived hell and purgatory. They were a part of the world and helped the world maintain its operation. But now, the world is weak and will be hurt in the war. If Youming comes with a new attitude at this time, it is bound to invade and even guide the world in the future. At that time, he could not imagine what it would be like. Moreover, according to the Buddhist scriptures, as far back as ancient times, Buddhist monks settled in Youming, responsible for containing the evolution there and purifying the dark power there, so as to prevent Youming from sitting large and invading the outside world. Not only will Buddhist monks settle in, but many other Terrans will also choose to fall into the nether world forever, incarnate ghost monks and ghost disciples, and guard the nether world. Now that the nether world is new, everything is recovering and everything is growing vigorously. If he introduces hundreds of thousands of monks into the nether world at this time and grows up with him, he will become an important force in the future. At least, he can contain the nether undead group and even influence some decisions there to prevent endangering the world. Qin Ming frowned and looked at the old Buddha in front of him. After calming down, he finally understood his purpose. He will immediately refuse. Will strangers be allowed to enter the dark place? Besides, monks who can purify the dead! Especially now that Youming is born, it is not only very young, but also undead things have not yet made a trip. If Wanfo sect does any damage in it, it is bound to suppress the birth and growth of a large number of undead things. But... On second thought, if such a force is really introduced, it may stimulate the strength of the undead things there and the stability of the circulation system of the nether world, but... This force is too powerful to exceed his control! The old Buddha dispelled Qin Ming''s concern: "you are the Lord of the nether world when you are still alive. All the rules there are under your control. The Ten Thousand Buddhas will never dare to do or do anything beyond. Moreover, we will no longer be human but ghosts when we settle in the nether world. With your future power, it''s easy to destroy the Buddhas and me." "I''ll think about it." "Will you allow me to go into the netherworld?" the old Buddha directly explained his purpose, hoping that Qin Ming would put down his vigilance. He must see whether the nether world is a real nether world, a space like the nether world, or a weapon that can produce the power of the nether world. Or, even Qin Ming couldn''t tell whether it was the nether new territories. Only by seeing it with his own eyes can he go back and convince 530000 monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, make the decision that there will be no return for them, and let the monks turn into ghosts and fall into the nether world forever. "You... What realm?" "Huangwu peak." Qin Ming''s heart was shocked. Huangwu, the peak? I knew the old Buddha was not simple! The great chaos domain is indeed stronger than expected. There will be at least four, maybe even five or six, in the Huangwu realm! Sitting on such rich resources, it''s really unreasonable not to have a few Huangwu. "I can call myself strength and enter the nether world again. You decide everything." the old Buddha said again. Everything is just to enter the nether world and explore the truth and falsehood. Qin Ming was silent. As a strong man at the peak of Huangwu, it is very rare to lower his identity and lower his posture again and again. Even if you really need to know about the netherworld urgently, other Huangwu would not do so. Maybe they would grab it directly. "Please! But you can''t stay there too long!" The old Buddha recited the Sutra, released the Buddhist seal Sutra coco, and sealed his powerful power. The monks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect looked at the glass screen and looked a little nervous. "Don''t resist this force." Qin Ming led out the Shura knife and covered the old Buddha. His dark light can take away undead things like undead Phoenix and skeleton. He has never tried to take a living person, or such a powerful living person. When the old Buddha was shrouded in the dark light, the body surface spontaneously burst into strong fluctuations, as if the hundred mile mountains and rivers shook at this moment. However, the old Buddha was prepared, soon controlled, hid all the glory and accepted the shrouded dark light. The scene around him began to distort, surrounded by strange lights, mysterious and gloomy. It seemed that an empty and sharp ghost howled in his ears. In the nether world, the green corpse monkey has been in for a long time, but it is still immersed in that unprecedented shock. The mountains and wasteland here, the blood River and fire here, the dead and skeletons here, and everything here shocked and couldn''t believe it. It has gone through a hundred miles of wilderness, jumped over cold mountains, flowed through the surging blood River, carefully observed everything it saw, and carefully felt the energy flowing between the dark heaven and earth. Finally, it came to the towering death knell, looked up at the ancient dark patterns on it, and felt the turbulent power of the nether world. It even gave birth to an impulse to kneel down, as if a god stood in front of it and was the master of the world. The green corpse monkey never had this feeling. It was shocked and a little frightened. It trembled and raised its huge palm to touch the crack on the knell. But at this time, the towering death knell suddenly burst into a wave of terror, like a sudden violent ocean wave, which drowned it head-on in an instant. The heavy body of the green corpse monkey, up to 100 meters high, shook violently and rose from the ground. With the riots of the sound tide, it flew tens of thousands of meters and hit a mountain heavily. "Roar!" the green corpse monkey screamed, with bursts of bone piercing pain, as if his body was going to be dismembered and crushed by that force. "Boom!" the majestic voice of the death knell sounded again, like a surging wave hitting it again, showing a source of tens of thousands of meters, smashing into a blood lake, alerting several powerful souls entrenched here. The green corpse monkey struggled to stand up and thought his offense angered the gods, but his bloody eyes soon noticed the top of the death knell, where the dark fire fog dispersed slightly, and there was a ferocious and dignified huge throne, which was completely intertwined with white bones, as if integrated with the death knell. There was a man sitting on the white bone throne. It was exactly a human shape, and he could see it clearly. Qin Ming? The green corpse monkey recognized it. That''s the target they agreed to hunt, Qin Ming! By the way, it can''t be wrong. It was inexplicably accepted by Qin Ming! Qin Ming''s consciousness sat on the white bone throne without saying a word, controlled the death knell, vibrated the surging sound tide again, rolled up the towering dark fire, and swung hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles in an instant. The speed is so fast that it seems to ignore the difference between space and time. When the death knell rings, the whole nether world can hear and feel it more. The green corpse monkey screamed bitterly, and its body was shocked again. After landing, it bounced back more than a dozen times. The ragged skin and meat were hung with dark fire, burning, and began to destroy its flesh and bones. "Roar!" the green corpse monkey struggled angrily, glowing, chains flying, and thirteen mountains appeared again. However The death knell rumbled, the continuous sound tide rolled up the towering fire, and the waves hit the green corpse monkey one by one, without giving it any chance to cushion and struggle. The green corpse monkey roared and screamed. It tried its best to stand there firmly, but its skin and flesh were burned and evaporated under the impact of the heavy dark fire and the death knell. Soon, only the thick bones were left. In just a few seconds, it completely fell apart and became thick white bones flying out. The thirteen mountains, like boulders in the strong wind, broke their chains, danced into the sky, and roared into different mountains and wilderness. Chapter 2194 The old Buddha was withered and thin. His thin body had no energy fluctuation. He was like an ordinary old man standing in the dark sky of the nether world, silently looking at the towering mountains thousands of miles away, that is, the death knell, the towering fire and the mysterious dark patterns, supporting the world and releasing the endless power of the nether world. It seems as if it is far away, at the end of the world, and close at hand. The majestic momentum of towering like Tianzhu and majestic like gods can be clearly felt by those who do not belong here. You can imagine how the undead things born here will feel about the giant mountain. That is God, that is faith, and that is the source of everything. Looking at the vast land, the wasteland is vast, the blood river winds, the dark wind roars, the ghost mountain becomes a cluster, and the dark fire flies. A large number of immortal things are practicing, and many things begin to gather together. Gloomy, scary, cold, lonely, dead. Although the old Buddha is not immortal, he can clearly feel everything here with his powerful realm and Buddhist and Taoist attainments. This is not an energy space, not a weapon space, but a small world taking shape. Just as Qin Ming admitted, a complete cycle system has emerged and began to evolve and grow. This is a new nether world, the land of the dead! "The world will collapse, and the nether world... Will come again..." "Is it a blessing or a curse?" The old Buddha whispered softly and finally confirmed his suspicion. Qin ordered to suppress the green corpse monkey, and the consciousness body crossed the nether sky and came to the old Buddha. "You see?" The old Buddha put his hands together and whispered silently. Although it is dead, gloomy and cold here, he feels the vigorous "vitality", which is the vitality of the world, the vitality of the cycle of order, and the vitality of the rebirth of all things. The world is like a newborn seedling, absorbing rain and dew to thrive. Moreover, with the stability and growth of the whole netherworld, the impact on all the "undead things" here is absolutely unprecedented, just like the first batch of undead born at the beginning of the creation of the world, which has inherent advantages. There may be only a few hundred or thousands of undead objects now. Soon, they will be born in pieces. Tens of thousands... Hundreds of thousands... Hundreds of thousands... Millions... Will become stronger and more terrible. Qin''s life is equivalent to raising a world and hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers and ghost generals. The old Buddha didn''t understand how the eternal King''s way resisted the heavenly way in the past, but if Qin ming could really control here and strengthen it before confronting the heavenly way, maybe... There would be a different ending. "It''s time for you to leave!" Qin Ming reminded the old Buddha. After all, this is a Huangwu, or a super Buddha at the peak of Huangwu. If you really want to purify, the nether world may really not be able to carry that power. These immortal things he finally bred will also be burned clean. "I hope you can seriously consider my request. If the nether world is stimulated by more power, it will grow stronger and become more powerful. I don''t deny my original intention. Entering the nether world is to contain hundreds of millions of nether things, but not now, but in the future." the old Buddha made a decision in his heart. Since he met the awakened nether world, he must make sacrifices. "I''ll think it over." "You may have a grudge against the Tianji Pavilion ten thousand years later, but the Ten Thousand Buddhas have no prejudice against you. Qin ordered that the way of heaven doesn''t leave you much time, and I hope you can decide as soon as possible." the old Buddha left the nether world, didn''t say more, took the dantai mirror into the space channel and returned to the great chaos again. Before leaving, dantai Mingjing took a silent look at Qin Ming, with more complexity in his eyes. The atmosphere in the great chaos was silent. Everyone looked at the old Buddha silently, but they didn''t know what to say. They put the old Buddha into the wasteland battlefield. They thought they were just figuring out the doubt, but they didn''t expect to make such a heavy decision. Settled in the nether world? It sounds simple, but it''s by no means as easy as finding a place to settle down and practice. Although they don''t know much about the nether world, the nether light, nether fire, Yin Qi, curse power, etc. there will definitely invade and destroy every "stranger" who breaks in. They can bear it in a day or two. What about ten days? Ten years and a hundred years! If you want to survive there forever, you must be a part of it, that is... Turn ghosts! Accept the light of the nether world, forge with the power of purgatory, break into the baptism of the yellow spring and Blood River, incarnate as a ghost monk, walk forever in the vast nether world, give up the body, break the reincarnation, and don''t live again! What pain and suffering it is. Moreover, once the Buddha turns the ghost into an immortal thing, all life and death will be controlled by Qin Ming! Buddha always says, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell! But they never thought that this scene would really happen to them! I didn''t expect that the old Buddha would be determined and willing to give up everything! The old Buddha shook his head slowly and left the altar. All the monks folded their hands and followed the old Buddha. They no longer need to pay attention to the wasteland battlefield. It has nothing to do with them. They want to gather 530000 monks in the great chaos domain, tell the truth, and send a petition to see how many people are willing to follow them, fall into the nether world forever, incarnate ghost monks, and cut off non reincarnation for thousands of years. Some people in the magic League, Tianji Pavilion and Xianxia palace can''t help but keep them. After all, the big chaos domain has always been a confrontation of the top four, guarding this pure land together and deterring the strong enemies outside. It is also their four main sects that the major royal families are really afraid of. If there is no Wanfo sect suddenly, the overall strength of the great chaos domain will be greatly weakened. In particular, the old Buddha, the peak of the Huangwu realm, will be a pressure for anyone once he really leaves. Now, Qin''s life is wantonly fighting against the royal family in the wasteland battlefield. If the royal family loses too much, it will inevitably put pressure on the great chaotic domain. They are facing a threat, and they don''t want to lose the powerful power of Wanfo sect and the peak brilliant martial arts of the old Buddha. But they wanted to stay, but they couldn''t open it. After all, the original intention of the great chaos domain is to preserve the last pure land for the world and keep the blood and resources as complete as possible. Although it is not as high as "protecting the common people", it has always been doing its best, especially the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and has always firmly adhered to the faith that has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Now Qin Ming unexpectedly awakened the netherworld and was met by the Ten Thousand Buddhas. The Ten Thousand Buddhas had to take care of it, and the old Buddha, as the leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, could not ignore it. After all, it''s the nether world. There''s no threat yet. It will definitely have a far-reaching impact in the future. If we can settle in and grow up with us at this time, it will benefit the world in the future. In this sense, they can only support the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, and there is no reason to block it. "Qin Ming''s energy is in the wasteland battlefield now, and he will not accept the Ten Thousand Buddhas immediately. The Ten Thousand Buddhas will exist here for at least one or two years." the Lord of dantai Pavilion regretted that the great chaos domain had to admire the faith and spirit of the old Buddha if it wanted to lose such an "old friend" as the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Without any hesitation, he resolutely decided to abandon himself, cut off samsara, and bet on the life and death of tens of thousands of Buddhists and 530000 monks. "If Qin Ming can leave the wasteland battlefield alive, the royal family will be defeated miserably. At that time, the emperors may put pressure on the great chaos domain. As long as the ten thousand Buddha sect can stay until then, we... Let go..." the people in Xianxia palace shook their heads slowly, and the ''old friends'' who have been with them for tens of thousands of years will suddenly disappear or fall into the nether world forever. They are really reluctant to give up. Chapter 2195 "Dad..." Qin LAN woke up, holding Qin life, with tears in her big eyes. The little girl was still trapped in the nightmare of being blown away by the heavy fist of Titan and ape. Although she had experienced many dangers, she was either with Qin Ming, or with white tiger and Yang Fengfeng. She was more playful and never worried about her own safety, but the thrilling scene made her scared and hard to settle. The violent fist directly broke into the void and tore her face. The upheaval and fear at that moment made the little girl tremble. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, dad is here." Qin life holds Qin LAN, gently in danger, just wake up. After all, it is the reincarnation of the fairy queen''s constitution. It has recovered very well, leaving no hidden dangers. The power in Yang Fengfeng''s body became stronger and stronger, and spread to his whole body. The light flickered, like countless elves surrounding him, healing his injury quickly. If you carefully explore it, you will find that the strange fluctuation hidden in the depths of the mysterious power begins to permeate every inch of muscle with the rebirth of flesh and bones, as if it is merging with this new flesh body. Just one day later, Qin Lan''s mood was slightly stable, but he refused to give up with Qin life. Yang Fengfeng can''t see the obvious injury outside, but it will take some time for the internal organs and bones to recover. Both of them recovered well, and Qin''s heart of life was slowly put down. White tiger was about to be vigilant outside. Qin Ming shouted, "no one dares to come here now." The news of the death of the three princes of the eight wasteland beast domain, namely the red burning golden dragon, the Titan war ape and the Bauhinia unicorn, has almost begun to spread. No one should dare to trouble them again. The tianwu world dare not offend them again for a while. Even the wuhuitian may renew and change its strategy, so they are relatively safe in a short time. "We have more important things. Come on, try to accept this power." Qin Ming gathered a nether power at his fingertips and stabbed the white tiger into his body. He can resist the profound meaning of the curse, but if Gong Yifeng shifts his target and aims at the white tiger, he will be in trouble. After all, the white tiger carries the curse of the white tiger family. Although it continues for thousands of years, it is only immune, not completely disappeared. Once it is really stimulated, the consequences will be unimaginable. The white tiger carefully and vigilantly guided the dark power to penetrate into the blood and contact with the soul. At first, it was normal, there was no resistance, and there was no special reaction. However, when the black permeated the whole body and gradually connected into a whole, the soul killing in the white tiger suddenly woke up and violently impacted the black dark power and swept the whole blood, It broke into pieces like destruction and decay, and cleaned up all the dark forces in the twinkling of an eye. "Is the resistance so strong?" Qin Ming frowned slightly and felt the awakened soul of the white tiger in surprise. Even he felt a cold murderous spirit, as if a pair of terrible eyes penetrated the white tiger and stared at him with a cold warning. The white tiger tried to control the soul killing, sealed it in the depths of his blood, nodded to Qin Ming and motioned him to continue. They had experienced the power of the blood curse before. Even Qin''s life was in pain, screamed and twitched. It can be seen that the profound meaning of the curse was really strong. It was also worried that Gong Yifeng would hook out its beast curse. "Take your time, don''t worry, try a few more times." Qin Ming led the ghost power and broke into the white tiger again, but even if the white tiger tried to suppress the soul killing, the soul killing was very resistant to this power and could not leave any mark. They thought of various methods and kept adjusting, but they tried more than ten times without effect. Qin Ming didn''t dare to use too strong power. He was worried that the curse could not be cleaned up, which would affect the blood power of the white tiger. After thinking for a while, Qin Ming invited Shura Dao out and suspended it on the white tiger to let it feel the power. "I try to control Shura Dao. You try to guide this power in your own way. You don''t have to leave marks and power in your blood. You can try to form a layer of guard all over your body, like... Right! It''s like your white tiger suit!" White tiger stared warily at Shura Dao for a while, carefully felt and adapted to the cold murderous spirit. He knew the power and terror of the Dao, but he didn''t dare to introduce it into his body easily, even if Qin Ming controlled it. It carefully tried many times before it began to draw strength under the sign of Qin life, condensing Shura war clothes like white tiger war clothes. Just, try again and again, fail again and again. The white tiger tried his best to cooperate with Qin Ming, but there was no effect. The main reason was that the blood force in the white tiger was very resistant to the Yin and cold Sabre Qi. Qin Ming controlled Shura Dao to form a windy curtain, shrouded in white tiger: "can this help you resist the curse?" The white tiger shook his head. The curse power is not a real and tangible offensive, but killing people in the air and exerting its power in the invisible. Shura Sabre is a part of Qin Ming''s body. It can clear the curse, but the sabre Qi has nothing to do with the white tiger. It should have no effect. Moreover, Qin Ming can''t cover it with Shura knife all the time, so he can''t fight. Qin Ming has a headache. It''s different from what he expected. White tiger is also very helpless. Shura Dao is no longer the previous Shura Dao. It is equivalent to a small world. How can it be easily retained in other people''s organisms for a long time. "Xiaobai, try to enter the netherworld? The energy there is relatively balanced, and it is not as intense as I brought it out. You can selectively try more and see if it works. However, the netherworld power there has an impact on living creatures. After a long time, there may be problems. You go in one day, come out one day, and go in another day." White tiger nodded, so you can really try. After all, Qin Ming may not be able to completely control the power of the nether world. The power directly led out is too strong and chaotic, not to mention Shura Dao. As long as the cold knife Qi appears, the soul killing in its body will resist. But if you enter the nether world and try it slowly, it may be more acceptable to the soul killing in its body. "Don''t resist, try to accept." Qin ordered the white tiger to be shrouded in the light of the nether world and introduced it into the nether world. After a confused scene in front of the white tiger, it was completely shaped, with boundless darkness, dark fire and biting wind. It was the first time for him to come here. Although he still maintained his usual dignity and pride, his eyes were full of surprise. "Don''t hurry to get close to the death knell there. First adapt to it everywhere. My suggestion is to find a way to condense a dark coat similar to the white tiger war coat, which can not only resist the curse of Gong Yifeng, but also play some other roles in the future." Qin Ming didn''t clear up space for the white tiger alone, so he let it bear the dark light and power here. The white tiger nodded and looked around. The world was gloomy and terrible. The wind was biting cold. Looking at the sky, it was dark, but it was not pure black. Moreover, distorted dark light or some strange cold light beams constantly emerged. Some floated in the sky, some ran through the world, and occasionally some dark light floated, echoing palpitating whispers and ghost words. Qin Minggang was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something: "now that you have come, you can spread your thinking and see if it can help you kill the soul in your body. After all, this is a new world. There are many forces that are not available outside, as well as many innate forces." The white tiger was stunned. This is a new direction. "We''d better solve the curse first. We don''t have much time left. If it doesn''t work within five days, we''ll think of other ways." Qin Ming worried that Gong Yifeng has begun to prepare. After all, he is the future emperor of tianwu world and can''t give up easily. Especially after being shocked and humiliated by himself, he is more likely to use some cruel moves. If Gong Yifeng''s thought is extreme and refuses to admit defeat, his main energy may still be used to curse him, but if he can bear and be flexible, he may aim at the white tiger. Once that curse takes shape, it will kill people in the air. Chapter 2196 In a dark mountain area, there are ups and downs. There are no too high mountains, almost 100 meters. It is very quiet without any sound. Except for the occasional dark fire, there was not even a lonely soul, as if the soul floating in the distance was afraid of here. There are more than a dozen blood rivers winding through the mountains, flowing quietly, passing by almost every mountain. The mountains seem lonely, but careful observation shows that they are actually "sucking" the blood in the river like living creatures. If you split a stone mountain, you will find that there are veins like blood vessels, unspeakable terror. Next to a ghost mountain, the blood river flowed and rushed to a skeleton head, black as hard iron, emitting Yin Qi, which occasionally flickered a few wisps of blood light. This is the skull of the second skull. After being scattered by Qin Mingzhen, it fell into the blood River, drifted for so many days and stopped here. The skull intangibly absorbs the power of Blood River and mountains, the cracks on it have healed, and the consciousness has begun to recover gradually. "Ka... Ka..." a skeleton with some bones missing came from the depths of the mountain. It swayed and walked unnaturally. It came to the foot of the mountain, took out the skull from the blood River, squatted on the skeleton, twisted gently, and reassembled with a crisp sound. The skeleton glowed all over, slowly straightened up, and its momentum began to recover. The blood light in the skull suddenly lit up, like burning, filled the eyes. The second skeleton raised his right arm with five fingers, which exploded an invisible air wave, shook the space, swept the mountains, shook the blood River, and rushed to the further wilderness. Bones scattered far away were summoned, woke up from everywhere, burned a dark fire, roared and galloped here, and combined into the skeleton of the second skeleton in bursts of dull noise. The second skeleton moves all over his bones. He is wrapped in dark fire and dead. The black bone seems indestructible. It looks evil and gloomy, but it has a submissive majesty. The second skeleton raised his head and roared with a ferocious face. The surrounding space was shaking. It burst into the sky, like a meteorite, across the sky and rushed to the distant death knell. Qin Ming sat on the white bone throne like a God, dignified and cold. He absorbed the power of the death knell and impacted the nether power. With the diffusion of the bell, every inch of land, every Canyon and every space in the nether space were filled with. The head of the undead Ming Phoenix falling in the wilderness was awakened, and the dark fire rekindled, sending out a sharp and empty cry, calling the scattered bones. Whether buried in the soil or floating in the blood River, whether scattered in the wilderness or swept away by some souls, they wake up under its constant call, roar over mountains and mountains, gather in the wilderness, piece together one by one, until they become a giant bone phoenix of nearly 100 meters. The immortal Phoenix spreads its wings and crows, and its bones boil with fierce fire. It is evil and terrible in the gloomy light. The green corpse monkey put together its body again. Without rotten meat and chains, there is only a huge skeleton 100 meters high. It shook its skull with force, and made a huge and empty roar, looking at the death knell in the distance. After it was burned into a skeleton, it lost consciousness. It didn''t know how long it had slept and why it woke up. At this moment, it was still a little confused. However, after seeing a huge Mingfeng rolling up a towering flame and flying from high altitude, it also stepped forward and walked towards the death knell. The second skeleton came to the knell first. He was not big, but he exuded a strong momentum. After all, he was repeatedly shaped by the knell and sat on the throne for a long time. But this time, instead of rushing to the white bone throne, it fought in mid air and looked at the soul sitting at the top of the throne. It seemed to feel the oppression from Qin life, and it seemed to think of the reminder Qin life gave him before he was shattered. The immortal Ming Feng flew over from a distance and stopped kilometers away, afraid to get close to the death knell. It recalled the scene when it was destroyed by Qin''s life. It was terrified. It boasted that it was powerful and invincible, but it was vulnerable in front of the death knell. Life and death were all between Qin''s life. This unprecedented threat had great pressure on it. "Roar!" the green corpse monkey came to the towering knell thousand faces with heavy steps. Although he was covered with white bones, he still had a powerful and strong feeling. From the skeleton to the head, he was burning a raging dark fire, ferocious and terrible. It noticed the skeletons in the air, saw the immortal Phoenix, and finally looked at the white bone throne at the top of the death knell. At the top of the death knell, dark clouds surrounded it like a huge vortex, in which Yin thunder rolled and dark fire loomed, like the entrance of purgatory, bringing them great oppression. The white bone throne is huge and clear, as if it is close in front of you. You can see every bone and every rune, but it is because it is so clear that they have an unspeakable throb after seeing it for a long time, and there is an impulse to surrender to the throne out of thin air. "Immortal Mingfeng, I''ll give you a second chance and your only chance. Tell me... Your answer." Qin Ming''s dignified voice echoed the nether world, and with the power of the death knell, there were many waves in the world. "I! Surrender!" undead Mingfeng didn''t hesitate. At last, his pride had been smashed by Qin''s life. It never thought about who it would surrender to, let alone who it would compromise with, but... The threat brought by Qin Ming and the great temptation of the nether world made it make a choice. This is its real destination, this is where it should grow up, and this is where it can get rid of all shackles and really dominate. "From today on, you will compete with the skeleton for the master of the nether world. Whoever is stronger and more loyal will sit on the white bone throne and lead the nether world in the future." Qin''s voice suddenly rises, the nether world is mighty, the death knell blooms, the nether fire roars, and a huge black tide roars, forming a huge and shocking shadow behind him, like the God of death in the nether world pointing at the nether world. The skeleton of the green corpse monkey shook involuntarily and looked at the huge shadow out of thin air. The immortal Mingfeng immediately restrained the fire and lowered his arrogant head towards Qin Ming. He was frightened all over, but he also had a strong desire and passion. Lord of the nether world? Lead the nether world! What a privilege and what a status it is! In front of it, everything, such as burning the sky, the recognition of the Phoenix family, looking for opportunities and so on, seems so insignificant! Immortal Mingfeng looked at the skeleton in the distance, and a strong sense of war burst out from the bottom of her eyes. The second skeleton immediately felt the threat, and the dark fire all over was also strong. It immediately pointed to the immortal Dark Phoenix and said something to Qin mingka. "The deadline is one year. Within one year, the skeleton will stay in the nether world, and the nether Phoenix will go back to the burning beast field. After one year, you can compete for the Lord of the nether world here." Qin Ming took another look at the second part of the skeleton. This time, it''s still reasonable. He didn''t act like a child as capricious and anxious as before. It seems necessary to knock more times. "Return to the burning beast area? Why?" the immortal Mingfeng asked fiercely, quite dissatisfied. It likes the environment here too much, even greedy. It is simply a holy land for the cultivation of immortals. One day here is enough to be worth ten days and a half months outside, or even longer. Here, the innate Qi of the nether world and a large number of spiritual treasures are extremely precious. It can still suppress the skeleton now, but it may not be a year later. "This is the tone you spoke to me?" Qin Ming''s voice said, and the death knell immediately burst into great power. The virtual shadow of the God of death towering in the world shook the immortal Phoenix, and a terrible power seemed to break out at any time. Undead Mingfeng immediately retreated hundreds of meters, bowed her head again and said she didn''t dare. Subconsciously, she wanted to ask more, but she didn''t dare to speak. Five watch! It''s the fifth watch again!! Chapter 2197 "Now is not the time for you to stay in the netherworld. I don''t want to be an enemy of the burning beast realm. I also hope that one year later, you can leave the burning beast realm with your undead Ming Feng family for a suitable reason and enter the netherworld." Qin Ming still hopes that the second skeleton will take charge of the netherworld. The premise is to be honest and obedient, but if you can''t, It has to be done by the immortal Ming Feng. Therefore, we should give the skeleton''s second child time and opportunity, and relatively suppress the undead Ming Phoenix, so as not to make it restless in the future. There are also important reasons. Qin Ming hopes that the undead Mingfeng will return to the burning beast domain and introduce all the undead Mingfeng people there, especially the clan leaders of Huangwu realm, into the netherworld! Immortal Mingfeng understood what Qin Ming meant, but invited the patriarch together? In the patriarchal realm, if you can wantonly swallow the power of the nether world here, you may be able to sprint to a higher realm. At that time, what chance will it have to ascend the throne? But he dared not question it any more. He also understood the meaning of Qin Ming. If he wanted the throne, status and everything, he must be loyal to Qin Ming. As long as he was loyal enough and had enough ability, he still had a great chance with his pure blood. The second skeleton listened carefully this time. The dark fire and blood light in the skull flickered alternately, as if thinking and understanding the meaning of Qin life. "Qin Ming! What about me?" the green corpse monkey stood nearby and listened. At first, he was a little hostile to Qin Ming. After all, he was burned alive by Qin Ming as soon as he came in. But I heard that the master of the nether world, who was in charge of the nether world, was still aroused a strong impulse. Is this the real nether world? The immortal Ming Feng is willing to surrender and does not hesitate to abandon the burning beast domain. There must be no mistake! "First prove that you are qualified!" "Qualification? Give me a quarter of an hour, I can dismantle the undead Ming Phoenix, which is not qualified?" the green corpse monkey roared. "Arrogance!" the immortal Ming Feng screamed sharply. What are you, and you deserve to challenge the noble Huang family! "First of all, lower your monkey head and honor your master. Second, reshape your body, practice your ghost mountain again and prove your strength to me. Third, listen to my orders, deal with my troubles at any time and show your loyalty. This is your qualification to compete for the master of the nether world." The green corpse monkey has never been ordered like this. The rebellious spirit in his bones immediately surged up, but "Boom!" the death knell immediately erupted into a terrible wave. A destructive force like a raging tide, ignoring space and time, came in an instant, smashed the skeleton of the green corpse monkey head-on, turned into bones in the sky, and roared out. The green corpse monkey is an immortal thing and has almost no real feeling, but at this moment, there is a bone chilling cold and fear, more deeply powerless, and the pain and despair of being burned alive appear clearly in the consciousness again. All his bones were scattered, but the skull was caught in his hand by the God of death behind Qin Ming without knowing how it happened. The dark fire in its skull flickered violently, and was about to look at the virtual shadow. A terrible dark force was like thousands of sharp blades. In an instant, it plunged into its skull and stirred up the residual blood and dead Qi. "Roar..." a shrill scream came from the head of the green corpse monkey, like the cry of the soul. It was sharp and empty. Even the scattered bones seemed to be affected and trembled faintly and dared not move. "If you are so stupid that you can''t even understand the situation, why should I keep you?!" "See clearly, this is the netherworld, and I am the controller of the world!" "Your life and death are completely under my control. Even if you leave here, I can still pull you in and use all means to let you know what life is better than death!" "Roar..." the green corpse monkey wailed bitterly, and his consciousness seemed to be torn alive. It was a mess, but Qin Ming''s voice broke into the skull clearly. Every word and sentence was engraved on the inside of the skull like a soldering iron, lingering and painful. The immortal Mingfeng was frightened secretly, as if she had experienced the pain of the green corpse monkey. As the undead Hades in the burning beast domain, their strength and arrogance are well known all over the world, and everyone is in awe. It has never experienced fear, despair and powerlessness since its birth, but now, it bears it clearly in this dark place. "I give you a chance to show your strength and loyalty, but if there is any resistance, I will make you suffer all kinds of pain, erase all your consciousness and leave your bones for my use! Understand?" "Understand... Understand..." the soul in the green corpse monkey''s consciousness screamed bitterly, and Qin Ming''s voice echoed in his mind again and again, bringing great oppression and pain. It seems to feel that its consciousness is melting, getting weaker and weaker, and may be extinguished at any time. The green corpse monkey begged for mercy, but... Qin life didn''t mean to stop at all. There was a steady stream of power in the "claw" of the ghost of death, destroying it and torturing it. The green corpse monkey was finally frightened and screamed bitterly: "I surrender... I surrender... Spare me..." Qin Ming remained indifferent and continued to attack and destroy. The power of terror was like a fire burning its consciousness, so that that consciousness became weaker and lower. "Master!" the green corpse monkey finally realized the meaning of Qin''s life and shouted with his last strength before his consciousness completely melted. The power of terror disappeared in an instant. He was grabbed by the ghost of death and fell down hard and stopped in front of Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s conscious body slowly got up and looked directly at the skull of the green corpse monkey with a cold tone: "shape the flesh with the blood River and forge the hell mountain with the dark fire. I can give you everything you want and let you live in the place you should have lived, but if there is any disobedience and resistance, I can also let this dark place torture you for thousands of years." The residual thoughts in the skull of the green corpse monkey fluctuated weakly. This feeling that life and death were completely controlled really frightened it. Before, in the flood wasteland battlefield, it was the powerful strength of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory, almost dominating. The powerful strength gave it strong confidence and confidence, but here... It had nothing, and it was fragile like a fly. Qin Ming shook his hand to shake open the skull of the green corpse monkey and let it go back to reshape its skeleton. To deal with these rebellious guys, we have to show absolute strength, not to be soft hearted. How cruel they are now, how loyal they will be in the future. "When will I leave?" the immortal Mingfeng felt the pressure. Looking at Qin Ming''s meaning, he also wanted to cultivate the green corpse monkey and will compete with it for the throne in the future. "Maybe one or two months. You can rest here first. But after you leave, don''t contact me for the time being." Qin Ming doesn''t want the undead Mingfeng to play any role here. Otherwise, as soon as the news spreads, the burning beast area will control the undead Mingfeng family, and he won''t want to have that powerful power in the future. The immortal netherworld Phoenix leaves and seizes the time to absorb the power of the netherworld. A month or two is too tight. We must make full use of it before we can find a breakthrough opportunity. The green corpse monkey gathered its bones again and was about to leave. He didn''t dare to stay here for another minute, but he felt in a trance that Qin Ming on the death knell was looking at it coldly. His skeleton trembled involuntarily, immediately turned around, bent towards the death knell and the white bone throne, bowed his head and retreated for two steps, and then silently walked into the wilderness. Qin Ming watched the green corpse monkey leave. This monster should be used as a mace in wuhuitian. Qin ordered to burn its rotten meat and cut off the chain, which also gave it a chance. Shape the whole body with the power of the nether world, then forge 13 mountains with the fire of the nether world, the source of the blood River, and refine them into the nether world. At that time, the power must be more terrible. After the undead Mingfeng and the green corpse monkey left, Qin Ming''s conscious body left the throne and pressed the skull of the second skull: "After the immortal netherworld Phoenix leaves, you can sit on the throne for a while and try to grow up. I have given you enough. If you can''t catch it, you can''t blame me. Now there is the immortal netherworld Phoenix, there will be green corpse monkeys and Jiang Tianshuo. In the future, your master Da Meng and his bones will enter the netherworld. At that time, there will be more competitors. You can stand in the future That layer of the world depends on your current creation. " The second skeleton looked at Qin Ming in a daze. This time... It was very quiet. Chapter 2198 The death of the three princes in the eight wasteland beast region is undoubtedly a great impact on the powers in the flood wasteland battlefield. Due to the large-scale animal tide, the news spread quickly. In just a few days, almost every experimenter on the wasteland battlefield heard the news. The overlords entrenched everywhere are even more shocked. Is Jin Yan the Lion King dead? The green corpse monkey disappeared? Although there are various versions of the news, it can not be separated from the ChiYan golden dragon, who gathered many flood overlords and launched a wave of animals to sweep Qin''s life. As a result, except for the abyss war mastiff, the rest were either dead or captured. Back then, Qin ordered to stir up the wasteland wetland, set off a wave of animals, angered giant Silver Snake and other overlords, attacked Bailian animal territory and slaughtered the three princes of Bailian. Now the three princes of the eight wasteland beast region follow Qin''s orders and treat them in their own way. As a result, they were slaughtered. The history is surprisingly similar, but the ending is so dramatic and cruel. If Qin had ordered the killing of the three princes of Bailian beast domain by strategy and luck, now the killing of the three princes of Bahuang beast domain in the rampage would undoubtedly show their real strength. Finally, the tianwu world has clearly passed. It seems that a strong man has been shot dead, but he is forced to open the door of life and death and let him leave, which confirms the strength of Qin Ming. However, Qin Ming seems to have lost Yang Fengfeng and was blown to death by Titans and apes. The wasteland battlefield fell into a mysterious and strange atmosphere. From the beginning to now, people''s judgment of this event is that the four royal families worked together to encircle and suppress Qin life. Qin life either fled in confusion or fought back in flight, and finally... Died miserably in the wasteland battlefield. But now they didn''t see any embarrassment of Qin Ming at all. Instead, the four royal families lost two teams and startled the first team. During this period, Qin Ming seemed to have solved the two future leaders of heaven robbing sect. Many people stopped their experience and began to pay attention to this matter. Everyone has a feeling that this event is really going to get out of control. Before, the four royal families entered the wasteland battlefield with their pride and disdain to unite. For example, today, the martial world may unite with wuhuitiantian. Because they were afraid, Qin''s life was too cruel. It was directly destroyed one wave after another. He didn''t care about their reputation at all, let alone the consequences. He should kill when he should kill and never show mercy. If the tianwu world does not join hands again, there will be no return to tianwu. Any group of people will kill Qin alone, and there will be heavy casualties. Moreover, as many testers leave, all the news here will come out. The hundred refining beast field and the eight wasteland beast field will never give up easily. More beasts will break into the wasteland battlefield, and there will be more vibration in the heaven robbing sect. They will send strong people into the wasteland battlefield to investigate the life and death of Baili Jinyu and Nie yuan. Next, it may no longer be a separate battle, but may evolve into a large-scale scuffle. Qin Ming lost Yang Fengfeng''s fighting force and was only accompanied by white tiger. I don''t know how to deal with it. At the same time, Mengtian Island received news one after another, causing a stronger sensation, and the news began to spread to the outside. As soon as Qin''s order was granted the emperor, he killed the three princes of the eight wasteland beast domain in the flood wasteland battlefield. This brilliant and shocking achievement undoubtedly consolidated the weight of his crown and defended his position. But for other royal families, it will be a stimulus. It is doomed that more powerful people will break into the wasteland battlefield. "Wake up!" Qin Ming opened his eyes when he saw Yang Fengfeng in the spring of life, and handed over the Tianfeng evil dragon column. Yang Fengfeng woke up for a while before he took over the Feng tianxie dragon column. The heavy dragon column and vigorous dragon Qi resonated with his body. A clear and dense dragon roar echoed in the dragon column, and a fresh and Yang Qi filled the valley. "Finished?" "It''s been three days." "Where''s LAN LAN?" Yang Fengfeng shook his head, suddenly woke up and sat up. He vaguely remembers that he hugged Qin LAN when Jin Yan''s lion king suddenly "pretended to be a corpse". But when he was dying, Qin LAN pulled him into the void. The huge critical force was involved in the void, and LAN LAN may not be able to carry it. Qin LAN is not only Qin Ming''s baby daughter, but also... The reincarnation of the fairy queen! "This." Qin LAN suddenly appeared from Qin Ming''s head and said a crisp word, revealing a sweet smile. Yang Fengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but after looking around, he didn''t feel the smell of white tiger. "Where''s the white tiger?" "After entering the nether world, he was refining his nether clothes." Qin Ming had a faint smile on his face. Today was the second time for the white tiger to go in. The first time there was no effect. When he came back for a day''s rest, the white tiger seemed to think of a key point. He couldn''t wait to go in today. It leads out the soul killing, absorbs the power of the nether world with the soul killing itself, and drinks the nether Blood River. On the one hand, it not only forges the soul killing, improves its power, but also makes it adapt to the power of the nether world, and then tries to refine the nether world. This time it was really effective. The soul killing woke up, hit the nether wilderness, shook the ghost for hundreds of miles, and began to absorb the power there. Soul killing not only began to adapt, but also began to become stronger, which is definitely good news for the white tiger. If you can kill souls and refine the underworld, it will be an opportunity, and it is not an ordinary opportunity. Maybe you can take a big step towards the peak of the eightfold sky. "What''s wrong with it?" Yang Fengfeng coughed a few times. The injury in his body was still very serious and was being recuperated. Qin Ming simply told the story again, and then threw out the red burning golden dragon, Titan war ape, golden Yan Lion King and Bauhinia Unicorn: "I see there is a force in your body. This serious injury seems to have been inspired. Cooperate with these four pure blood fierce beasts of eight heavy heaven to see if you can rush into eight heavy heaven." "You''d better come. Your strength needs to be strengthened. If you really enter the eightfold heaven, you will play a greater role. I''ll wait for the next opportunity." Yang Fengfeng looked at the giant beast with four heads side by side in front. He was very excited, but he shook his head and refused. He had to admit that there was a gap with Qin''s life. If they chose one jin to enter the eightfold heaven, it must be Qin''s life. "Don''t push, this is yours. If I want to break through, I have to use the power of profound righteousness." Qin Ming doesn''t want Yang Fengfeng to be in danger again. He has Shura Dao and eternal kingcraft, which can make up for the gap in the realm. Although Yang Fengfeng has Qin LAN''s assistance, it is still difficult to deal with the critical moment. If I enter the eighth heaven and cooperate with Qin LAN, his power may increase greatly. Yang Fengfeng hesitated for a moment and freely took it: "then I''m not polite!" "I''ve given the white tiger the magic cow''s spirit core. These four are pure blood fierce beasts, and they are all eight heavy days. They should be able to make you rush." "I''ll try!" Yang Fengfeng was very excited, but he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the realm really didn''t accumulate with strength. Although these four giants can not only provide energy, but also refine the flesh and stimulate the beast vein in his body, they still can''t guarantee to enter the eightfold heaven. "Don''t be under pressure! You can do it with four giant beasts and the dragon power that seals the heavenly evil dragon column! But hurry up. I feel that there will be a union between tianwu world and wuhuijing heaven. It won''t be easy next!" Yang Fengfeng stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Although his internal injury was painful, he was hot when he remembered that he was going to sprint into the eighth heaven: "they thought I was dead?" Qin Ming smiled: "you''re dead!" Chapter 2199 The team of tianwu world didn''t care about the discussion outside. They hunted around in the dense forest and caught all kinds of spirit demons. Although there are many species here, it is not as easy as they think to have 10000 different species with key and blood power. At the beginning, hundreds or thousands of heads can be found at will. The more difficult it is in the future. It took them six days to fight thousands of miles of dense forest. Animals in the forest, birds in the sky, underground insects, and fish and turtles in the river can be caught without letting go. At first, they were also picky about the need for high-level martial arts. Later, they asked to be reduced to the early-level martial arts. After six days, they finally caught more than 6000 kinds of martial arts. Six days later, they had to continue to expand the scope, and even did not hesitate to trigger a local animal tide to surprise the hidden mysterious demon families. Such a preparatory work took them ten days to scrape together 10000 kinds of spirit demons that met the requirements. "Ten thousand are enough? We''re not afraid of trouble. We can continue to look for and catch. I think another thousand should be no problem." Qiu Tianhua looked at the tens of thousands of spirit demons piled up in five valleys in front. They were all sealed and suppressed. He roared in pain, but he couldn''t move. Ten days have been wasted. I don''t care about a few days, but I can''t discount the effect because I''m short of these one or two thousand heads. Gong Yifeng didn''t expect it to take so much time. Originally, he thought that there were rich species in the wasteland battlefield, and it was easy to have 10000. However, those overlords strictly controlled their territory and limited their activity area. Those special blood animals had their own secret places to hide. "In two more days, you can catch as many as you can, and you can limit the conditions to the young animals below the earth martial arts. You don''t pay attention to the realm and blood." "Catch!" lengxiao them roared in unison and burst into the sky. Two days later, 11368 spirit demons were beheaded and bled at the same time. The blood was filled with blood and the blood was like a river. They gathered in a tripod furnace with great power. The animals whined and screamed bitterly, but they were controlled to death. Regardless of their size, they were put clean, with a million tons of blood, mixed with their souls, pressed into the tripod furnace and began to be forced to refine. This bloody scene made people in the big chaotic domain look ugly. The more than 10000 spirit demons arrested and bled were not ordinary types, but some blood power and some pure blood. Just because of their identity, they can''t intervene. They can only stare, and their angry eyes are red. The terrible refining makes the sky change color, the mountains and rivers are cold, and endless grievances fill the mountains and fields like ghosts and wolves, boiling in the refining furnace. This refining lasted two days! Gong Yifeng took the profound meaning of curse as a guide, took the mountains around a hundred miles as a sacrificial platform, and wrote a huge curse seal with blood. The blood is full of Qi and soul power. Gong Yifeng was floating in the air, with long hair dancing, hunting clothes and bare upper body. The profound meaning of the curse spread like a thin snake. Even the bones and souls were wrapped with the curse seal. His whole body was blooming with gloomy and huge power, as if he resonated with the heaven and led with all things. The mountains, rivers and dense forests below are completely covered by blood spells. He painted complex and mysterious blood spells on stone mountains, trees, streams, the ground, and even some flowers, plants and stones. They are dense and shocking. Even the interior of the stone mountain and the stratum are engraved with blood spells. It seems that every blood grain is different, and every blood curse is related. Even lengxiao, who has been looking at it all the time, secretly admires the blood curse runes spread over hundreds of miles, one ring after another, one piece in series, seemingly the same and completely different. What a powerful understanding ability and deep curse attainments it needs. "Scattered!!" Gong Yifeng screamed, and the seemingly bloody and gloomy blood curse pattern disappeared in an instant, without a trace, not even a trace or breath. Green mountains and green waters, shady old trees, calm and ordinary, as if nothing had happened. "It''s done?" lengxiao came over and saw for the first time that Gong Yifeng arranged such a huge spell, stretching for hundreds of miles. What a huge project, it''s a miracle. "It''s done! As long as the white tiger breaks into this sacrificial field, the beast curse will exert its power invisibly and awaken the curse power that has been suppressed for thousands of years." Gong Yifeng''s mouth curled up a radian and was proud of his great skill in finishing the field. This curse is specially set for the white tiger. There is no need to waste energy and time searching for the white tiger. Just lead it here. Without using other forces to suppress the white tiger and directly awaken the curse in its body, it can be destroyed from the inside and burned to ashes. After all, the original beast curse was the whole white tiger family sealed by the demon emperors of all parties with the blood of hundreds of thousands of spirit demons. Its power was too terrible. It was only diluted for time reasons. Once it was forcibly awakened, it would actively attract the profound power of this sacrificial field and produce stronger power. The white tiger, even if he doesn''t die, will only howl and scream and can''t move. "Since there is such a big sacrificial field, why not curse Qin life together?" the elder Wen Yucheng smiled on his face. After half a month of hard work, he finally finished. Looking at the huge and evil sacrificial field below, he imagined the tragedy after the white tiger came in, and all his depression was swept away. Hehe, supreme white tiger? At the moment when the white tiger family branded the curse, it has been completely abolished. Future generations of white tigers will pay a price for the madness of the white tiger family! "Qin Ming has special power to resist the curse. Instead of dispersing his power to restrict Qin Ming, it''s better to concentrate all the curse power to suppress the white tiger. As long as the white tiger is restrained, Qin Ming can clean it up alone." if Gong Yifeng doesn''t understand, he won''t waste his energy. As long as he stops the white tiger, Qin Ming can''t turn over many storms alone. "My cooperation with Commander Qiu is enough to suppress Qin Ming. No matter how strong he is, he is also a state of forced promotion. He can handle one person, but not two. You don''t have to deal with us at that time. You can deal with other accidents." lengxiao suddenly gushed out a pride in his heart. Is he going to face the madman Qin Ming? Now Qin Ming has cut off all his help. In fact, he is not so terrible. There are not only ten thousand beast curse seals, but also eight gates of life and death! It can not only let her shuttle through the space at will, but also provide a steady stream of energy! "Next, it''s Qin''s life. The bait is thrown out?" Gong Yi''s cold Jun''s face rarely shows a smile. "I scattered it two days ago. I should have met Qin Ming." "Childe! The people who have no return to heaven are coming!" Qiu Tianhua suddenly reminded them. Gong Yifeng had noticed the fluctuation of the upanishadism power and looked to the front left along with that feeling. Six men and women in white cloaks are stepping on the undulating canopy and coming here. They have dispersed all their spiritual power, restrained their breath and said they have no hostility. "Kou qingjue... Kou Lange..." lengxiao also consciously spread their spiritual power and suppressed their momentum. Chapter 2200 "Are you ready?" Kou qingjue felt the power fluctuation in the mountain forest, but found nothing. It was no different from the forest land in other places. However, he can be sure that the killing array has been set up here, and the target is the white tiger. However, it can be hidden so skillfully that it has to be said that Gong Yifeng''s control over the profound meaning has been superb. He and Gong Yifeng are both inheritors of the profound meaning and legends of the supreme imperial family. One is the terrible curse and the other is the indestructible guardian of the profound meaning, which are the top profound meaning in the way of heaven. It''s just that they haven''t seen much before. Today is the third time. "It''s under your feet." in Gong Yifeng''s dark eyes, Jing mang flashed away, staring at Kou qingjue coming all the time. Since he understood the profound meaning of the curse, he has rarely shot and paid little attention to anyone, except Kou Qing. Because Kou qingjue''s guardian of the profound meaning has been understood for a longer time than him. He also claims that all dharmas are not broken and all evils are not invaded. When he practices to the extreme, he claims that the destruction of heaven and earth is difficult to move. His power is extremely terrible. He is also the bane of all kinds of extreme profound meaning, such as the collapse of the profound meaning, the killing of the profound meaning, and the profound meaning of disaster. This profound meaning is very difficult. The way of heaven will never die and will never be destroyed. He always wanted to try whether his curse could break Kou qingjue''s protection, and whether Kou qingjue''s protection could restrain his curse. "Then I wish you kill the white tiger and catch Qin''s life in advance." "I hope everything goes well." "This mantra array is only for the white tiger, or do you circle Qin life together?" "White tiger!" Gong Yifeng doesn''t need to hide. "Why let Qin life go?" Kou Lange''s tone was quite calm. He just opened his mouth with this contempt and questioning, which made the expression of everyone in tianwu world unnatural. "Excuse me! Although I wasn''t there at that time and didn''t know the specific situation, Qin Ming just finished fighting with the eight wasteland beast domain at that time. The injury should be very serious and reaching the limit. It''s a good time to kill him easily with your ability in tianwu world. Why let him leave!" The six people who have no return days do not intend to interrogate anything. They really can''t understand it. With such a good advantage and such a good opportunity, why did Qin''s life be let go, what did he do to curse the Upanishads and what did the gate of life and death do? Was it abandoned? They even doubt whether tianwu world has agreed anything with Qin Ming. Leng Xiaoluo is used to being arrogant. How can others face each other like this? When he opens his mouth and wants to go back, he is stopped by Gong Yifeng: "Qin Ming used an unknown force to counteract the blood curse. He not only had the secret skill to improve the realm, but also recovered and healed his injury in a short time. We saw with our own eyes that half of his body was smashed and lying in the ruins in pain, but when we surrounded him, he was standing in front of us intact." "Resist the blood curse? Is it his inheritance power to kill the God of war?" Kou qingjue was a little vigilant and directly counteracted it? Can Qin Mingzhen completely restrain the profound meaning of heaven? "Probably not! But he is immune to my blood curse!" Leng Xiao said, "Qin Ming''s recovery ability is very strong. It''s unimaginable. Lei Yuanzhu complements his spiritual power. We must fight with Qin ming to the end and never give him any breathing opportunity." Kou Lange looked at them suspiciously. It''s possible to restrain the blood curse, but it can be offset directly? It''s the curse inherited by heaven and the source of all curses. How can it be offset directly. What kind of recovery ability can make Qin life recover to the peak in just a few minutes? Nonsense! "What are you going to do¡° "Suppress the white tiger with the curse of ten thousand animals, and lengxiao and Qiu Tong lead to clean up Qin''s life!" "Do you need our cooperation?" "No need!" lengxiao frowned slightly and deliberately glanced at Kou Lange. It may be her indifference before Kou Lange or her competition with women. She doesn''t like this woman very much. Besides, don''t you distrust her? Just stay aside! See how we pick up the white tiger, how we catch Qin life, and see the end of the legend of Qin life in our tianwu world! "Cough!" Qiu Tianhua coughed twice to remind lengxiao. In case, Wu Huijing should cooperate with him. After all, it''s true that Qin ordered to kill the six princes of Bailian beast domain and Bahuang beast domain. No matter how he did it, the fire dragon and ChiYan Golden Dragon really died. Qin ordered to live to this day. One was an accident, and the other was strength. Wen Yucheng also reminded lengxiao without a trace that it would be better if no return day could guard nearby. Gong Yifeng should also mean this, otherwise he would not directly tell the process of action. "Let''s contact Qin Ming first. You''re lurking in the dark to help deal with the accident." Gong Yifeng can see that wuhuitiantian doesn''t fully believe them, but he is confident to kill Qin Ming. The only thing he''s worried about is what accident will happen. If wuhuitiantian is willing to cooperate, he''s ready to help deal with it. "Think about how to lead Qin Ming over? Qin Ming is cunning like a fox. If you know that you are catching spirit demons everywhere, you will guess that you want to arrange a curse of beasts, and you will become more cautious." "He knows I can spell, but he doesn''t know how to spell! Don''t worry, I''ve thrown out the bait, and Qin Ming should take the bait." Gong Yifeng won''t treat Qin Ming as an ordinary opponent anymore. Even if he arranges the ten thousand beast spell seal, he still needs to make other preparations. Yang Fengfeng''s retreat was not as smooth as Qin Ming expected, and he almost had an accident. However, he made a strong breakthrough after ten days of efforts, and successfully took a further step in the high-level martial arts realm and entered the eighth heaven. The four beasts all entered Yang Fengfeng''s body. The power from blood to soul tempered him again and again, and strengthened the terrible power sealed in his body. Now Yang Fengfeng looks like a person, but his momentum is like a wild beast that may be angry at any time. The murderous Qi condenses into a fog, and his body will expand and distort abruptly, as if it was going to explode! So that I had to suppress it for two days before I calmed down the momentum. Qin Ming is curious about Yang Fengfeng''s situation, but Yang Fengfeng doesn''t want to say anything more. However, Qin Ming was pleased with the performance of the white tiger in the nether world. When he entered the nether world six times before and after, he not only had a new change in killing the soul, but also condensed a nether clothes alone, like a fire mark branded by the nether fire, which was deeply buried between the skin and flesh in the depths of his hair. Even the gas of killing and cutting spewed out has the power of dark fire. "The tianwu world is indeed setting up a curse of all animals." Qin Ming left three times during their retreat. He heard a news that the tianwu world hunted everywhere in the dense forests and wantonly captured all kinds of beasts and spirits, covering almost the whole wasteland battlefield, and was once close to his secret place. The purpose of this should have something to do with the beast curse. "They just grabbed it with such a big bang?" Yang Fengfeng felt the surging power surging in his muscles and was full of war spirit. Even Fengtian evil dragon column felt his battle clothes, and the Dragon Qi was burning like a flame. The two meter high body gives people a kind of great mountain prestige. Even Qin Ming has such a little pressure. He can''t help imagining how powerful his fierce energy can be when he blows it out with a stick. "After all, there are too many kinds of arrests to be hidden. Just let go. I just don''t know how to start the beast curse." Qin Ming looked at the valiant White Tiger: "what, do you have any strange feeling recently?" The white tiger shook his head and felt no, but the question was whether the beast curse had been launched? Although it successfully condensed the underworld, it is still too early to say how much resistance the underworld has to the curse and whether it has any effect. Chapter 2201 "What to do next? The hundred refining beast realm has been defeated, and the eight wasteland beast realm has also been defeated. Even if the tianwu realm is arrogant, it will consider cooperating with wuhuitiantian." Yang Fengfeng can''t wait to try his power of the eightfold heaven. He is confident that with the help of the seal heaven evil dragon pillar, he can shake those super talents in the royal family. If he cooperates with Qin LAN, the power is more worthy of expectation. "From now on, you and LAN LAN have to hide. The green corpse monkey in the nether world has recovered and can also be used at the critical moment." Qin Ming was silent for a while, and the corners of his mouth smiled: "what are we afraid of?" "If the white tiger can resist the curse, we really have nothing to be afraid of!" Yang Fengfeng stretched his limbs and carried the evil dragon column on his shoulder: "do a big job! Don''t hide, don''t hide, just do it! From now on, the identity of prey and Hunter begins to change!" "Protect LAN LAN." Qin Ming gave Qin LAN to Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng is good at raiding. He is also an octagonal sky. When he matches with LAN LAN, the effect is absolutely amazing! "Tianwu world can''t wait for us to show up!" "Go out first and meet an old friend." "Who?" Fanyang stood on the leafy tree and looked at the direction Qin Ming was hiding. Although he was dozens of miles away, the undulating mountains blocked his sight, he still looked at it with determination, but there was no focal length in his pupils. Tang Long accompanied Fan Yang, frowning hard. His expression was sometimes cold, sometimes in a trance, and occasionally shook his head slowly. The purpose of accompanying the childe into the wasteland battlefield is to prove his strength, leave his name on the imperial Monument and announce his potential to the city of heaven, but he didn''t expect to encounter Qin''s life to break through the wasteland and invite the royal family to fight. The more they didn''t want to be involved with Qin Ming, they hid as much as possible, but they didn''t expect to be involved. Tang Long is not good at words, but observes carefully. He finds that Fanyang really leaves a shadow. No matter how Fanyang hides or denies, he can''t fake the expressions he occasionally shows. Moreover, he can be sure that this shadow will not disappear after Qin''s death. Fan Yang needs to face it and overcome it bravely. But it''s all Fanyang''s own business. He can only do his best to accompany and guide in a subtle way. But everything changed two days ago. Gong Yifeng personally found them and asked Fan Yang to lead Qin''s life into the killing array! The conditions are even more attractive. First, Fan Yang is allowed to abuse Qin Ming personally for an hour after he was captured to vent his hatred. The second is to help Fanyang take over the fairy empire with the strength of tianwu world in the future and rank as emperor. Tang long could feel that Fanyang was really moved and admitted that he was moved, so after some encouragement, he resolutely accepted the agreement. But... When they came to this forest to look for Qin''s life along the direction guided by the tianwu world, they found that the blood and pride aroused by Gong Yifeng were not so strong. Especially after he really found that Qin Ming was hiding here, Fan Yang... Was afraid This proud childe he grew up with is really scared! Although Fan Yang has been trying to cover up and restrain himself, the hesitation and fear at this moment revealed the shadow in his heart. "Young master!" Tang Long suddenly woke up. "Hmm?" Fanyang answered unconsciously, still looking at the direction of Qin''s life and immersing himself in his own thoughts. "He''s coming! He''s coming here!" Tang Long got up vigilantly. His divine sense could obviously catch two strong breath approaching here quickly. From that direction, it should be Qin Ming and white tiger! Fanyang recovered, took a deep breath, and the bright fundus of his eyes flashed cold light. "I''ve decided!" "Childe, I have served the Vatican family for many years. My life is given by the Vatican family. My present state is also given by the Vatican family. All I say and do is for the Vatican family." Tang Long was silent for a while and said what he thought in his heart: "think twice!" Fanyang clenched his fist: "I know what I''m doing! He has only a white tiger, and his good luck is over!" Tang Long opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he held it back silently. Yes, there are only white tigers in Qin''s life. Gong Yifeng captured tens of thousands of blood animals and arranged a curse of ten thousand animals, which is enough to restrain the white tigers. At that time, Qin''s life will be alone. The tianwu world will fight with all its strength. If you cooperate with them, you can absolutely subdue Qin''s life. But... Wasn''t fire dragon ambitious at that time? ChiYan Jinfei is full of confidence! In the end, it still became the rations of Qin life! Further on, the four royal families joined hands to suppress Qin''s life in Huangtian iron prison. They all thought Qin''s life would die, but... The Empire was destroyed After another accident, he really saw through Qin life and felt a sense of fear from his heart. "Young master Fanyang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Qin Ming came out of the dense forest, smiled and looked at Fanyang who was waiting under the old tree in front. "Thanks to you, the beasts in the wasteland battlefield are very calm, and the test is smoother than I expected." Fanyang secretly raised his tone, and his face was a little relaxed. "That''s good. You are the only one left in the fairy empire. If there is a mistake, the city of heaven will be sad." Fan Yang had been beaten enough by Qin Ming, and didn''t care about the little excitement in his tone. "As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. I''ve survived from you twice. I''m sure I can live well in the future." "It''s not easy to live, cherish it! Are you waiting for me here?" Qin Ming found Fan Yang when he went out for a secret inspection before. He''s still pestling here today. He must have some purpose. "I heard you''re in trouble. Come and help you." Qin Ming laughed. "Rare! I thought you wanted to kill me. Did you change your sex, or... Calculate me?" Fan Yang trembled in his heart. Fortunately, he was prepared and showed nothing on the surface: "I hate you! Destroy my reputation and disturb my family and country! But the fairy Empire has no ability to threaten you, and I don''t challenge your qualifications anymore. I''ve considered it for a month. If I want to overcome the magic barrier in my heart and give the fairy empire a hope, I must give up the past." "Oh?" Qin Ming looked at Fan Yang in surprise. Did he have such a high consciousness? "Although you won the eight wasteland beast realm, you lost Yang Fengfeng, which also stimulated the union between tianwu realm and wuhuijing heaven. You should need a supporting force now, so... I''m coming!" Fan Yang controlled his tone as much as possible. Although he had made a decision, he was still under some pressure in the face of the man who looked calm and full of killing in front of him. The deeper the smile on Qin Ming''s face, the more pressure in his heart. Qin Ming looked at Fanyang and Tang long, and suddenly said with a smile, "just look at me? If I die, you will come to no good end, and the fairy empire will be implicated." "I''m betting! I bet you can win!" "What if I can''t win?" "You have won two games. You have a chance!" Qin Ming looked at Fanyang deeply: "I really underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to have this courage." In the distant woods, the space was covered with light ripples. Yang Fengfeng and Qin LAN hid in the void and looked at Fan Yang from a distance. "Die." Yang Fengfeng shook his head with emotion. "Who is that?" Qin LAN is turning his eyes. When Yang Fengfeng doesn''t pay attention, he grabs a handful of strong dragon Qi from time to time, and puts it in his mouth like cotton candy. "The young man in front." "Remind my father." "We still need to remind you that your father can''t kill him." Yang Fengfeng glanced and coughed: "take it easy! No amount of dragon gas can stand your eating method!" Qin Lan''s small body was upright, pursed her small mouth, turned her eyes, and looked at him purely. What do you mean? Don''t you understand? On the fifth watch! It has been going on for 20 days. Thank you for your monthly tickets and praise. I love you! Chapter 2202 "I dare to bet! Do you dare to bet?" facing Qin Ming''s mysterious and bright golden pupils, Fan Yang was still guilty and clenched his fist nervously. "Really decided?" "It''s decided!" Fanyang whispered, bravely facing Qin Ming''s eyes. "Is this the elder of your family?" Qin Ming looked at Tang Long with a smile. Tang Long lowered his eyes and didn''t face Qin Ming''s eyes. "I can make my own decision!" "OK! You''ve decided. I dare not. Let''s go. I have something to do. Let''s go together." Qin Ming smiled softly and walked to the forest with white tiger. Fanyang was slightly stunned and agreed? No more questions, no more words? He has figured out the answers to various questions, such as what the Vatican family will do if things spread, whether he will worry about framing himself, and so on. But Qin Ming didn''t ask? Tang Long was also alert. It''s not normal! How can Qin Ming easily accept a former enemy? And this light attitude seems to be very indifferent. "So you promised?" Fanyang always reminded himself to let Qin Ming accept it at all costs, but Qin Ming accepted it so easily, but he didn''t adapt, and his heart was inexplicably tight. "You''ve asked me. Can you agree? What''s the problem?" "Do you really accept me?" "Of course!" "Not afraid of me..." Fanyang almost leaked his mouth. "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of biting me?" "Aren''t you afraid?" "Dare you?" Qin Ming looked at him with a smile, and suddenly raised his hand to cover Fanyang''s shoulder. Fanyang''s heart trembled and subconsciously wanted to resist, but he forcibly controlled his arms and hands. He didn''t fight, but his body was still involuntarily tightened. Qin Ming hooked Fan Yang and continued to walk forward: "I have nothing to think about. Anyway, that''s the case. If you help me, I''ll repay you. You''d better be sure to kill me completely if you frame me, otherwise I can''t guarantee how I will retaliate after I live. So, it''s up to you and think it over." Fan Yang frowned. Am I suspicious? Why does that sound like Tang Long followed them, and his heart tightened again. Did Qin Ming pretend to be relaxed to warn Fanyang, or "What are you going to do?" Fanyang was so cruel that he was afraid. As long as he entered the beast killing array, the white tiger would be controlled. There was only one Qin life left. Even if he was crazy and strong, he could not escape the door of birth and death! If I can personally participate in it, kill it crazily again, and watch Qin''s life die, the shadow in my heart will disperse without attack. "You''ll know when you get there." Qin Ming walked forward and looked at him: "you seem very nervous?" Fan Yang has long thought of the words for this kind of situation: "just don''t adapt! I didn''t expect to join hands with you one day!" "Relax, there''s nothing to adapt to. You know me, I know you, and everyone is an acquaintance." Qin Ming walked up to the front with a smile and said, "by the way, if you really can''t adapt, you can leave at any time, I won''t stop." The white tiger walked past them with strong claws. "Childe......" Tang Long suddenly grabbed Fan Yang, frowned and shook his head. Fanyang shook off Tang long, bit his teeth and followed Qin Ming. "How can we cooperate?" "Look, come on, do it when it''s time." "Are you confident to deal with tianwu?" "What do you think?" "Gong Yifeng, they are catching spirit demons everywhere. I''m afraid they want to target the white tiger. If you don''t think of a good strategy, once the ten thousand beast curse is launched, the white tiger will lose its power at least, or... Die at worst." "Curse that intangible thing, there is no defense." "Do you have the heart to see the white tiger tortured by the curse?" "What can you do?" "I can''t help it. I''m just reminding you." "Let''s take a step by step. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Then we will be free to find a way." "What if tianwu and wuhuitian unite? "The union is certain. It depends on the degree of union." "Aren''t you afraid?" "Afraid? Hehe, not afraid!" "So confident?" "I have entered the wasteland battlefield. What else to be afraid of." "..." Fan Yang was choking and speechless. It was surprising that the madman dared to come in and only brought Yang Fengfeng and white tiger. "There are rules in the wasteland battlefield, which limit the boundary limit and weapons. There are no tianwu nine heaven and there are not too many anti heaven weapons. Compared with the outside environment, it is much safer here." "But how can you and white tiger cope with the two royal families working together?" Fanyang couldn''t help asking again. The more he communicated, the more uneasy he was. Qin Ming... It was too quiet... His firm determination began to waver unknowingly. This feeling was very bad, but it lingered. "Aren''t there you?" For Qin Ming''s jokes, Fan Yang was not happy. He looked at Qin Ming quietly from the corner of his eye. No, there must be something wrong. The madman is too calm. Tang Long frowned and looked at Qin Ming walking in front, feeling nervous. As a strong man in the eight heaven of tianwu territory, he can dominate in some sea areas and lead a large group. Although he is low-key, he is arrogant and more powerful. But... Facing the man in front who is obviously twenty or thirty years younger than him and one day lower, he always has a deep fear. This feeling has never been faced with those strong people in tianwu territory. Qin''s life suddenly stopped. Tang Long and Fan Yang almost met Qin''s life because of their own thoughts. The other walked two steps forward and woke up. "What''s the matter?" Fanyang and Tang Long tightened their hearts. Tang Long even subconsciously opened the distance and was a little vigilant. Qin Ming picked his eyebrows and looked at them. He didn''t say anything, but pointed to the front. At this time, they noticed a man standing on an old tree in the distance. They looked at them silently for a while and jumped down from the tree. They frowned secretly. They didn''t even notice anyone in front. Are we so nervous? "Elder, are you waiting for someone?" Qin Ming''s golden pupil twinkled with light. "Qin Ming, ha ha, nice to meet you again." the old man greeted Qin Ming with a smile. Qin Ming looked at the old man and remembered that this was the old man he met when he just entered the wasteland battlefield, but he didn''t care much at that time, so he just had a vague impression. He also showed a faint smile on his face. He just wanted to say hello and passed. Unexpectedly, the white tiger suddenly roared. His blood red eyes stared at the smart and lovely little white bird on the old man''s shoulder. "Ha ha, this is the supreme white tiger." the old man came out of the shadow under the tree and came to them. He looked at the white tiger with a smile. The little white bird on his shoulder just tilted his head and showed nothing else. Fanyang and Tang long are on guard against the old man. Who is this? It shouldn''t be easy to get to know Qin Ming. "Senior, you are..." Qin Ming looked at the little white sparrow a few more times. It''s nothing strange, but after watching it for a while, he suddenly found that he couldn''t find out the realm of the little white sparrow. He obviously felt very low and ordinary, but he couldn''t judge the specific realm. With the strength of qichongtian in his tianwu realm, ordinary spirit birds can judge at a glance. This can''t happen. "It''s just a casual practice. When I saw you in a hurry that day, I was clumsy. I didn''t think you were the legendary supreme war. Later, I was really ashamed." the old man smiled faintly and showed politeness. "You''re welcome. I''m more like a madman in other people''s eyes. You little bird looks very difficult." Qin Ming can feel the vigilance of the white tiger. "It''s just a little bird with impure blood. It''s a little special, but it''s not very special. If you can see it, I''ll give it to you? I''m strong enough to win the war." the old man smiled. Chapter 2203 "You can''t win people''s love." Qin Ming looked at the little white sparrow and said with a light smile, "if it''s all right, I''ll leave first." "It''s rare that childe Qin can be so polite to an old man. If you''re not in a hurry, talk to me again?" the old man smiled at Qin Ming. Qin Ming was about to ask Bai Hu to leave. When he heard the speech, he stopped again. He looked at the old man strangely: "what advice do you have, elder?" Fanyang looked at the old man strangely. What happened to the old man? Qin Ming is really a good man. It''s too late to hide when others see it. Why do you want to get close. "Advice is not enough. I just have a few questions to ask Mr. Qin." the old man stopped five steps in front of Qin Ming, turned his back and smiled very kind. Qin Ming looked at the old man carefully. He was also very ordinary, but he couldn''t find out the realm. "Please!" "This big chaotic domain should limit you a lot of weapons, didn''t you think..." the old man smiled and pointed to the sky: "break in and make a wave?" Qin Ming looked at him quietly and didn''t understand what he meant. "Is this problem difficult?" "The great chaos has the rules of the great chaos domain. Although I have some complaints about their repeated restrictions, I respect this restriction. If the great chaos domain had not stubbornly adhered to all kinds of rules, the wasteland battlefield would not be so stable, nor would all royal families strictly abide by it, nor would I have such an opportunity to concentrate on fighting with tianwu at the same level It''s easy to kill the princes of the six demon families. It''s acceptable to enjoy the convenience brought by other people''s rules in other people''s territory and make some sacrifices appropriately. If I just want to limit me a few times, I''ll break in and make a big noise. You always think... That''s very exciting? " "Well, I see." the old man smiled, nodded and asked, "do you really want to kill the high-level tianwu of the royal family?" "Old man, is this your problem?" Qin Ming didn''t understand the old man. If he didn''t feel a little strange with the little bird, he wouldn''t be in the mood to chat with him. "Just have a chat. You''re in a hurry to leave?" the old man still looked calm and indifferent, with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t give Qin Ming a chance to refuse. He asked: "I heard you killed two future leaders of heaven robbing sect some time ago? You''ve been against the four royal families and dare to provoke the largest sect of the human race. What do you think?" "Who are you?" Qin Ming was more alert. "Nothing else. Just talk. I''m curious about what you''re going to do in the future. You''ve been provoked by the heaven robbing sect. Dare you touch Pangu to open the heaven gate and the blazing heaven? The demon clan has not intervened in the Wanling beast domain and the burning beast domain for the time being. Will you challenge it in the future?" the old man asked with a faint smile on his face. "Old man, your identity is not simple. You are so old that you don''t even want to reveal your name when talking to a younger generation. Isn''t it a little unreasonable?" Qin Ming paid attention to the tone and eyes of the old man when talking. If you are really an ordinary person, you shouldn''t dare to talk about the royal family so casually. Even if you mention the royal family, there will be a bit of awe in your eyes, And he... Calm and indifferent, as if talking about some very ordinary forces. "Hehe, I forgot my name a long time ago. I''m just an old slave. It''s not worth remembering Mr. Qin." "An old slave dares to talk about the royal family?" "An old slave, an old slave, is a slave all his life. He is indifferent to life and death. Is there anything to fear?" Fanyang and Tang long looked at the old man again and felt that the old man was not simple. However, how can they say that they are also people of the eighth royal family. They know about other royal families and are familiar with some special forces. Why haven''t they seen such a person? "What do you want to know?" "I wonder if you killed the two future leaders of heaven robbing sect and the whereabouts of the immortal Mingfeng. If childe Qin doesn''t leave in a hurry, please talk to me in detail?" the old man smiled faintly, his eyes were deep and calm, without any waves or hostility. It also seemed that he was talking about something unrelated to him and chatting with his family. It''s just that such a light and unflinching discussion about the royal family seems a little mysterious. "You''ve got the wrong person. I haven''t seen them." "Ha ha..." the old man shook his head and smiled: "Prince Qin is the supreme war, the descendant of the God of war, killing demons and royalty like killing dogs, and treating heroes like grass mustard. How dare you admit what you have done? Are you afraid of robbing Tianjiao?" Qin Ming smiled softly: "old man, do you think I have a good temper?" "Oh? Did I inadvertently offend childe Qin? Hehe, I''m a little excited when I see the supreme youth for the first time. If I offend anything, I can apologize." the old man still looks like he doesn''t have trouble or fire. "I hope we just met by chance and left." Qin Ming smiled at the old man, patted the white tiger, turned and left. Fanyang and Tang Long took a look at the old man and quickly followed him. "Prince Qin has something to say." the old man smiled twice and watched Qin life disappear into the dense forest. The smile on his face gradually converged and restored his usual calm and indifference. "He killed the immortal Mingfeng!" said the little white bird. "It should be." the old man continued to look at the direction of Qin Ming''s disappearance, and a little fine light appeared in his eyes. "If you send the news back to the burning beast region, the undead Mingfeng family can''t help it. Either enter this wasteland battlefield or go to the heavenly king''s Hall in the refining beast region to block Qin''s life." the little white sparrow looks white and lovely, but it gives people a strange dignity. Its voice is not clear, but... Low "The undead nether Phoenix is the hope of their family. They have placed a lot of expectations. If they know, they will never spare Qin''s life. But Qin''s life is hiding in this wasteland battlefield. The nether Phoenix family may not have the confidence to retaliate. I think they will enter the realm of refined animals. At that time... Hehe, let the black dragon and the undead nether emperor have a life and death fight. It''s just an opportunity to hit the nether Phoenix family and suppress it The old man smiled dryly and turned and walked into the dense forest. Shortly after they left, the void fluctuated. Qin LAN came out with Yang Fengfeng and said, "I don''t like the old man." Yang Fengfeng looked at the direction the old man left, pondered for a while, and followed Qin LAN back to the void. "Robbing the heaven sect? Or burning the heaven beast domain?" Qin Ming took the white tiger and walked in the dense forest. While vigilant, he condensed his voice with spiritual power and spread it to the nearby space. Yang Fengfeng''s voice came out of the void, but only to Qin Ming''s ear: "it''s from the burning beast domain! It said to send the news back to the burning beast domain, lead the undead Mingfeng family to raid the Bailian beast domain, and then... Weaken the strength and status of the undead Mingfeng family." "Burning beasts? Is that little bird the master of the old man?" "I haven''t seen the little bird or the old man." Qin Ming''s consciousness sank into the nether world, found the immortal nether Phoenix who was trying his best to swallow the power of the nether world, and explained the situation just now. "What is the little white bird?" "Bai Yan demon Phoenix? Has it entered the wasteland battlefield?" the immortal Mingfeng was surprised. Then he was angry and dared to calculate the immortal Mingfeng family! Chapter 2204 "Baiyan demon Phoenix? It''s also the Phoenix family?" Qin Ming had never heard of such a Phoenix. The immortal Ming Feng hesitated a little. It belongs to the secret of the burning beast domain, but now there is nothing to hide: "it should belong to the Phoenix family." "Should I?" "It was cultivated by the Phoenix family, but this kind of Phoenix has never appeared since ancient times." "Blood has changed?" "It can be said that there is a secret. The burning beast Kingdom did not have a particularly rebellious blood for almost a thousand years before this generation. This was once ridiculed by other beast territories and said that the burning beast kingdom was going to decline. In fact, it was not that the burning beast kingdom could not be born, but that it was deliberately suppressing the birth of strong blood. It took thousands of years to accumulate and accumulate. What''s the specific I won''t say much about what I did. It mainly depends on the mysterious Nirvana power there. This is a big bet, and the success rate is only half. That is, after accumulating for thousands of years, if it fails, it means that all the Phoenix family''s suppression for thousands of years is in vain, but if it succeeds, a large number of pure blood will be born. We were lucky to succeed. So the outside world was surprised that this generation of burning beasts frequently appeared pure blood. There is also a core secret. The burning beast domain gave up the Millennium opportunity and risked decay, hoping not only to give birth to more pure blood blood, but also to create an anti heaven supreme blood. Therefore, they selected three phoenix eggs to breed with the power of nirvana. One success gave birth to a colorful Phoenix, and one failed to withstand that powerful power and became a stillborn, The other one thought it was dead, so he threw it away, but later, I don''t know why, he woke up and changed, giving birth to a kind of Phoenix, the white burning demon Phoenix, which has never appeared in the history of the burning beast region! " "Three eggs are different?" "Those three eggs were not born normally, but the emperors gathered the blood power suppressed for thousands of years and drew the soul source of the dead Huangwu and Xianwu Phoenix to create three phoenix eggs." undead Mingfeng didn''t say in detail, not because it was a top secret, but because the interpretation was too complex, involving the oldest secret of the burning beast domain, Qin Ming might not understand it. Qin Ming was confused, but he understood the general meaning. It is worthy of being a super royal family with tens of thousands of years of inheritance. It doesn''t hesitate to take risks for thousands of years, just to create an adverse blood. "What special abilities does it have?" "Bring the dead back to life!" "What?" "It''s immortal! It''s really immortal. It breaks through the realm without chance. It uses death! But the way of death... May be a little mysterious. Even the demon emperor can''t understand it." the "Immortality" of the undead Ming Phoenix is because it belongs to the undead thing, has the power of the nether world, and has a long history. But Bai Yan demon Huang is different. You think you killed it and destroyed it, but after a while, it appeared again and its strength was stronger. "Has it understood the profound meaning of reincarnation?" "No one knows whether it is the profound meaning or not. Some people say that it is the highest level of nirvana." the immortal Mingfeng shook her head and was unwilling to mention the white Yan demon Huang: "that''s a freak with a lonely personality. She rarely lives in the burning beast domain, and its existence has not been announced in the burning beast domain." "Does it look like a little bird?" "It''s the art of Dharma, covering up the noumenon. The real white flame demon Phoenix... Its appearance is no worse than the colorful Phoenix." "Who is stronger than the colorful Phoenix?" "One is orthodox, the other is alternative, the other is fully trained by the burning beast domain, and the other is to experience outside. They rarely meet, and the specific strength is hard to say. But in terms of realm, the colorful Phoenix has nine heavy days in the tianwu realm, it should... Maybe around seven heavy days and eight heavy days." "Who is that old man?" "I haven''t seen it. I haven''t seen the Baiyan demon Phoenix for five years. You''d better be careful when you meet it. It''s not willing to leave the burning beast domain. It almost swallowed qingluan and stole the yellow spring water of the undead Ming Phoenix family. However, the demon emperors in the burning beast domain don''t really want to give it up, so occasionally they will allow it to go back and live for a period of time." "It may want to spread the news and provoke your people into the realm of hundred refined animals. You are ready. I will let you leave in ten days and stop your people near the realm of hundred refined animals." Qin Ming doesn''t want to provoke a Huangwu level immortal Ming Feng to the black dragon for nothing, let alone the immortal Ming Feng family to harm the heavenly king''s hall. Immortal Mingfeng nodded with anger. She could have stayed for another month or two. Now she has to go in ten days! The longer it stays here, the more it doesn''t want to leave. It''s really suitable for its cultivation here, especially those Minghua and Mingguo that are being bred. Each plant seems to contain the innate power of the nether world and can continuously quench and wash its already pure blood. "What are you thinking?" Fanyang wondered that Qin Ming seemed to be in a daze. Perhaps because of his guilty heart, he couldn''t help but want to talk to Qin Ming, restrain his attention and lead him to the killing field of all animals smoothly. As soon as Qin Ming was in a daze, he imagined whether he wanted to calculate him. "I didn''t find you talking so much before." Qin Ming''s consciousness withdrew from the netherworld, accelerated slightly, and galloped freely in the dense forest. "I... I risked my life to cooperate with you and put everything on you, but you have a lukewarm attitude." Fan Yang pretended to be serious and kept up with Qin Ming''s speed. "I beg you to cooperate?" "Don''t pretend to be arrogant! You don''t have the capital to challenge the tianwu world. You need our strength!" "Fanyang." Qin Ming suddenly stopped. "Want to open?" Fan Yang stopped on the branch behind him, with a straight waist and great momentum. The five elements of energy in the sea of Qi surged, infiltrated the meridians, exuded a unique and powerful momentum, and stirred the energy flow in the dense forest. "You don''t care about cangwo. Are they dead or alive now?" Qin Ming said with a meaningful smile. "You''ve got it all in your hands. Can you still live?" Fan Yang snorted coldly. "Do you usually have a feeling... It''s good to live!" "Are you pitying me?" Fan Yang frowned. What are you doing? "Anyway, at least you''re still alive. Compared with cangwo them, you should really thank me and enjoy the feeling of living. Of course, if you feel that life is worse than death, I''m happy to help you!" "What do you mean by that?" Fan Yang tightened his heart again. "What you think it means, it means." Qin Ming jumped on the branches in front and galloped through the forest. Fanyang looked at Qin Ming''s back getting farther and farther away. He felt empty in his heart. But he quickly shook his head with force. It was just a few words. Are you so afraid? I am the young master of the Vatican family, the little emperor of the Empire and the future Lord of the Empire. Can''t even calculate? What happened to Qin life? Qin life is also a man, not a god! "Young master, if you really can''t make up your mind, you''d better give up as soon as possible!" Tang Long couldn''t help reminding Fanyang that he couldn''t see it anymore. If you really want to do it, do it happily. If you can''t do it, just give up and leave as soon as possible. After all, it''s Qin''s life. It''s a supreme war more dangerous than beasts, Any mistake is to wipe a knife on your neck. "Who says I can''t make up my mind? Keep your voice down!" "Don''t you think... Qin Ming is not afraid at all?" Tang Long secretly regretted that, childe, childe, you still have no heroic demeanor, no pride and bearing of the emperor of the Empire. You and Qin Ming stand together, which is no longer a level at all. "He''s bluffing!" "He is not afraid of us making trouble, even the tianwu world. Do you really feel it or are you unwilling to accept it?" Tang Long''s voice is very low, but very firm. Without waiting for Fan Yang to refute, he then said: "His fearlessness is not an act! You polish your eyes and have a look. Qin Ming has never taken us seriously. Either he is really prepared, or... He has guessed that we have bad intentions." "Impossible!" Fanyang panicked. At this time, Qin Ming''s voice came from a distance: "Fanyang, don''t you gamble?" As soon as Fanyang gritted his teeth, he jumped onto the big tree in front of him and chased after Tang long. Chapter 2205 Deep in the forest, five people in the tianwu world are already waiting for Qin''s order to "enter the Urn". Qiu Tianhua, armed with a "row the sky and fight the halberd", will personally meet Qin Ming. Lengxiao will control the gate of life and death and help Qiu Tianhua. The two imperial strongmen of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory, together with the two super soldiers, have absolute confidence to trap Qin life. Wen Yucheng, the two seven heavenly beings in tianwu territory, hide in the dark and will not appear directly. Instead, they use martial arts to help in the dark. Kou qingjue and others, who have no return to heaven, hid behind the tianwu world dozens of miles away and jointly arranged a maze to cover up their own breath. It''s not that they don''t want to solve Qin''s life by themselves, but the risk is too great. If there is a mistake, it''s life and death, or let Gong Yifeng handle it. But if there is an accident, they don''t hesitate to do it. The hunting operation has lasted long enough. It''s time to end! "What the hell is Fanyang doing? It''s been a few days!" lengxiao is a little impatient. The longer the time is delayed, the more accidents may occur. In this desolate battlefield, what I fear most is the word "accident". No one can protect them here, and Qin Ming will not worry about their royal identity. He said that it is really possible to die here! "He should be waiting for an opportunity and be patient." Qiu Tianhua looked at the East and held the halberd hard. When hunting spirit demons before, they found three suspected hiding places of Qin Ming, all in the East. Fanyang tried one by one. He should be able to find Qin Ming. He was afraid that Qin Ming didn''t want to see anyone. He ran away when he noticed someone approaching. "Fanyang won''t... Collude with Qin Ming?" lengxiao couldn''t help thinking after waiting for a long time. She is usually calm and calm, and seldom has such a upset time, but she can''t help thinking about Qin Ming''s legendary achievements. "With Qin Ming? Hum! Qin Ming almost destroyed his family, his empire, his background, reputation and everything. Will he unite with Qin Ming? If he really dares to do so, I should admire his courage. But even if he does, a Fanyang, the six heaven of heaven and martial arts, can be ignored directly. A Tang war... Pick it up by the way!" Qiu Tianhua was really not afraid of Fanyang''s rebellion. He was worried that Fanyang hated Qin Ming too much and exerted too much force, which aroused Qin Ming''s suspicion and didn''t enter their trap. However, he believes that Fanyang should not rebel and will perform as well as possible. He was very keen on Qin''s life, and he certainly wanted to torture Qin''s life. Such rich conditions, coupled with the temptation to help him ascend the throne, were enough to make him lose his mind and try his best to lead Qin''s life. Gong Yifeng is cold and handsome, and his long hair is light in the wind. "Wait! Believe Fanyang, if the little emperor of the great empire can''t even do this well, he deserves the fairy Empire to destroy the country." After catching up with Qin Ming in the dense forest, Fanyang quietly observed him and led Qin Ming''s direction without trace. The dense forest is vast, like the deep seabed. It''s easy to lose the sense of direction when moving quickly in it, so the subtle traction can''t feel anything at all. Fan Yang still didn''t dare to do it too obviously, so he deliberately lengthened the distance, changed the direction bit by bit, and occasionally talked to Qin Ming, involving his attention. Fortunately for him, Qin Ming didn''t seem to find his little trick. He led him by the nose to the agreed place. However, as he was getting closer and closer to the agreed mountains and forests, Fan Yang became more restless. He rose and fell in various changes. For a while, he was excited and expected to see Qin Ming struggling and screaming with his own eyes. For a while, he hesitated and trance, doubted whether the tianwu world could succeed, and for a while, he was afraid and worried. What if Qin Ming noticed anything unusual. This kind of emotion comes out from time to time. Even he can''t wait to slap himself. How can he be afraid of this! soon! After the mountain in front, we are almost to our destination. Fanyang saw a magnificent peak from a distance. After that, it was the agreed place. He subconsciously glanced at Qin''s life, which accompanied him to move and gallop. Will it go well? "Childe Qin!" Tang Long suddenly shouted Qin''s life. Qin Ming and Bai Hu stopped on a stone one after another, answered the voice at will, looked at the distance and explored everywhere. "What''s the matter with you?" Fanyang looked back with fierce eyes. He would arrive soon. What are you shouting! Tang long ignored Fanyang''s eyes and said to Qin Ming, "my childe has something to say to you." "Hmm?" Qin Ming didn''t look back. He continued to probe into the distance and felt the fluctuation of the breath in the dense forest. "I......" Fanyang''s heart flared up with anger. He finally led Qin''s life. What are you doing! "Childe?" Tang Long finally made up his mind. He can''t go on wrong like this. There is an agreed place ahead. He must make a decision. "What are you doing!" "You were blinded by their conditions!" "Shut up!" Fanyang suddenly turned pale. "It''s time to wake up!" Tang long did not avoid Fanyang''s eyes this time, and met him seriously. Catch Qin life and let you abuse him for an hour? Can this really eliminate the magic barrier? Look at your performance these days. The magic barrier is not Qin Ming, but yourself! Can Gong Yifeng really help you take over the Empire? It''s impossible. How can the Empire allow other royal families to intervene? Even if they do, they have ulterior motives and want to treat you as a puppet! "I told you to shut up!" Fanyang clenched his fist and glared at Tang long. "My task is to take you back alive, not to bring back a pile of relics!" "Presumptuous! Who are you talking to!" "I''m worshipped by the Vatican family, and I''m your mentor in the holy martial arts period!" Tang long looked at Fanyang fiercely with more dignity. "You..." "Wake up! Look what you''re doing!" Tang Long''s body is majestic, more than two meters high, and it''s also the powerful realm of the eighth heaven in the tianwu realm. He doesn''t get angry at ordinary times. At the moment, he drinks loudly, and his power is amazing. Fanyang glared at Tang long, his breath was heavy and messy, but... Staring, his eyes began to shake slightly. "Childe! Wake up! Think about the family, think about the Empire, think about your own future, don''t be blinded by that interest, and be your real self!" "Otherwise, you''re noisy now. I''ll go to the front first." Qin Ming smiled and said faintly: "I guess... Almost." Fan Yang was about to explain to Qin Ming when his heart suddenly trembled: "what''s almost the same?" "The trap of tianwu world, it should be right in front. Is it straight ahead? Or which side?" Qin Ming didn''t look at Fan Yang, pointed to the front and shook his fingers. Fan Yang was stunned, and the cold sweat on his face came down. "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." "Don''t understand yet?" Qin Ming looked back at Tang Long and said with a smile, "sad? The hope of the family is such a thing!" Tang Long''s face changed. He stared at Qin Ming and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew it? He always knew? "Have you sent me here? Send me another paragraph, or do you want to say goodbye?" "Childe, be careful!" Tang Long stopped in front of Fanyang like lightning and summoned a black knife to guard against Qin''s life. "It seems that we are going to say goodbye." Qin Ming''s smile deepened, and the white tigers showed their fangs and glared at them. "Young master Qin! The young master was just deceived by Gong Yifeng. In fact, he hesitated and didn''t really make up his mind, otherwise... Otherwise... We won''t be here for half a day." Tang long waited in strict array and protected Fan Yang. Although he was the eighth heaven feared by everyone in the family, he didn''t even have any confidence in Qin''s life and white tiger. Fanyang looked at Qin Ming, his pupils gradually enlarged, and he felt a cold all over. He knew I was lying to him from the beginning? Is he using me to find Gong Yifeng? No... impossible... It''s impossible "But didn''t you come here in the end?" "Childe!" Tang Long whispered to Fan Yang, speak, you say. Chapter 2206 "Qin Ming... I... I...." Fanyang woke up, completely woke up! "Come here." Qin Ming pointed at Fanyang. "What?" "Come here!" Fanyang shook his head hard. The previous pride and excitement are now clean. What''s the matter with me? What the hell am I doing! Why should I come to calculate Qin''s life. This madman is still that madman. He is dangerous and smart. He didn''t intend to believe him since he met. But how does Qin Ming know that he has cooperated with tianwu world? Is that his intuition? "Will you come by yourself or will I catch you?" "What are you doing?" "Just come here¡° Fanyang had no intention of fighting in his heart, and his breathing was more urgent. "Childe Qin, I beg you to spare my childe! You can do whatever you want me to do!" Tang Long suddenly dispersed. He could not stop Qin''s life, let alone the white tiger. If Qin''s life wanted to, he could take Fan Yang within a few minutes. It''s better to give up resistance to ease the atmosphere. Qin Ming didn''t answer and kept staring at Fan Yang. Fanyang swallowed hard and stubbornly didn''t want to pass. "Childe......" Tang Long whispered, are you safe here? As long as Qin Ming really wants to catch you, you will run ten miles away, but you will only delay for a few minutes. Fan Yang hesitated again and again, and walked past with a stiff head. It was only a few steps, but it seemed that he had walked thousands of miles, and his steps became very heavy. "Qin life! I... I..." "What are you? Don''t want to die?" "I......" Fanyang suddenly remembered the sentence Qin Ming said before. Isn''t it good to live? At this moment, he felt that he was so close to death. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. Although Tang Long scattered his spiritual power, he was still tense and his eyes were shaking. Qin Ming slowly raised his hand and shook it in front of Fan Yang: "thank you for bringing me here." "Ah?" Fanyang was stunned. Qin Ming''s palm suddenly burst into a stinging golden light, which forced him into the eternal palace, leaving only a scream of panic. "Childe!" Tang Long shouted. Qin Ming pointed to Tang Long with his hand: "do what you should do." "What?" Tang Long was nervous and worried. What about the childe? Is he dead or "Do what you should do!" Qin Ming pointed to Tang Long across the air, turned around and rushed up to the tree crown with the white tiger, looked at the vast ''green sea'' in front of him, and rushed out. What should be done? Tang Long''s breath was getting shorter and shorter. An impulse stimulated him to catch up and save Fanyang, but he rationally controlled his body, frowning and changing eyes. "This is the son of heaven? There are too many of them!" Yang Fengfeng looked at all this coldly in the void, motioned to Qin LAN, followed Qin life and was ready to go to war. Soon after, Qin Ming took the white tiger and walked into the blood curse killing field of all cloth miles. There is no difference between here and the nearby woods. Flowers and trees are lush and fragrant. If you have been crossing the rainforest from other places and have adapted to a similar environment, no one would think that you have stepped into a huge killing field smeared with blood. Qin Ming and white tiger didn''t find any abnormalities. They just kept alert and pretended to walk forward at will. "Coming!" in the center of the kill array fifty miles away, Gong Yifeng stood on a stone platform and noticed the subtle fluctuation of the kill array for the first time. It must be the white tiger that can cause the fluctuation of the curse of beasts! "Get ready! Today will be a hard battle!" lengxiao reminded Qiu Tianhua. The stone in his heart was put down, and his whole body was filled with a long lost sense of blood. Qiu Tianhua clenched the sky fighting halberd, jumped down the stone mountain and headed for the dense forest. He was the commander of the soul hunting force of wuhuitian super special combat force. He was the youngest member of the soul hunting force in those years, and now he is the youngest commander of the soul hunting force since its establishment. He has the powerful strength of the eight peaks of tianwu. Wuhuitian chose him to accompany Gong Yifeng into the wasteland battlefield His strength. The sky cutting halberd in Qiu Tianhua''s hand is not only one of the wonders in the world, but also the inheritance of the soul hunting army. It is extremely powerful and has the power of breaking the sky. In the dark, Wen Yucheng and Li Xiange, two elders of the tianwu world, are waiting in strict formation and secretly accumulate strength. They should not only protect Gong Yifeng, but also reinforce Qiu Tianhua according to the situation. Qin Ming walked silently in the dense forest for more than 30 miles. He still didn''t find anything unusual, let alone people in the martial arts world. He occasionally saw several spirit birds flying by and several spirit demons haunting the forest. It''s not unusual. He muttered himself. Haven''t he arrived yet, or he went in the wrong direction. The white tiger carefully felt the situation in the dense forest and the changes of his body. They were all normal and didn''t feel cursed. They stopped for a while and continued to walk inside for more than ten miles. Finally, they found that there was a force in front of them. The dense forest was very quiet. Qin Ming silently inspired the power of the fairy king and his armor, guarded his upper body, and stimulated the power of Shura sword to avoid Gong Yifeng''s sudden curse. "Qin Ming, you came alone?" Qiu Tianhua''s cold voice echoed in the dense forest, as if every direction was ringing, making people unable to distinguish the direction. "You''re too scared to come out alone. If you have two more, you won''t be scared away?" Qin Ming snorted coldly. He was full of golden light, surging like waves. He once again stimulated the power of the king, attacked the golden heart with the king''s soul, released surging strong power, and rushed the realm to the eighth heaven of tianwu territory. Although it is only a leap of heaven, in the high-level heaven martial realm stage, the promotion of heaven is enough to bring great changes. The momentum of the whole person becomes vigorous and vast, stirring real ripples and shaking the nearby trees. The white tiger roared, the sound moved the mountains and forests, the vast murderous spirit rolled up the strong wind, whistling the trees and rocks, as if the temperature had dropped more than ten degrees, a cold autumn. The vigorous and powerful physique, light golden claws and steel needle like hair, accompanied by the boiling power of killing, are enough to make countless beasts afraid of fear. Even Yang Fengfeng in the void behind can feel the terrible power. "Where''s Fanyang?" Qiu Tianhua walked slowly out of the wet and dark forest, holding the sky beating halberd obliquely. His eyes were as bright as electricity, and the armor was cold. The sky beating halberd clanged slightly, "burning" with amazing evil Qi. He walked slowly, but his momentum was very oppressive. He seemed to be integrated with the sky fighting halberd and the soul hunting commanders of previous dynasties, and walked out of a tragic killing field. The air echoed with the real and dense roar of killing, which was very mysterious and amazing. "Dead!" Qin ordered to stand still, clenched his fist and looked straight at Qiu Tianhua. "You''re stupid or too arrogant to dare to come here knowing the trap!" Qiu Tianhua''s voice was very low, as if all the halberds were making a sound, which fused together to bring a cold atmosphere. Gong Yifeng and lengxiao listen to the voice from afar and frown at the same time. What''s the matter? Qin Ming and Bai Hu just came in! Are you really not afraid of traps, or are you ready! "I''m looking forward to coming alone. You''re afraid when I come. Why don''t... You get out?" Qin Ming''s expression was fierce, his arms and fists were strong, and the power of the Immortal King surged out, like a god waking up, shaking the space and shaking the ground. "This farce has been going on for almost two months, and it should be over." Qiu Tianhua threw a stone tablet from the space ring, whistling and smashing it to the ground in front of him. There was an oblique pestle with four words written on it - the tomb of Qin life! "You call this farce? Hehe, it''s really a royal tone!" Qin Mingwang looked at the dense jungle. His voice was mixed with energy for more than ten miles: "Gong Yifeng! Lengxiao! If you don''t come out again, I''ll clean up this first!" Chapter 2207 "Qin Ming, where are you really going?" Gong Yifeng left the stone platform, walked into the air, and stared at the dense forest where Qin Ming was five thousand meters away. The power of profound righteousness flows all over the body and resonates with the way of heaven. The momentum of the whole person is a little more dignified and powerful. Standing in the sky, one person is as powerful as a God and as huge as a giant mountain. "Are you used to being aloof? It''s all your madness. You can''t adapt to other people''s madness?" Qin Ming''s fierce eyes passed through the green leaves of the tree crown and locked the palace Yifeng in the far air. The whole body is more and more golden, dazzling, like a scorching sun in bloom, dyeing large areas of dense forests golden. But the Shura knife in the sea of Qi has begun to wake up, emitting a cold murderous spirit. It spreads in blood vessels and bones like a black spell, oozing out skin and flesh, and crawling all over the body under the cover of golden light. "You and white tiger don''t belong to this era, so they shouldn''t exist. Today... My palace Yifeng replaces the way of heaven and takes you two aliens! Qin Ming and white tiger... Catch them!" Gong Yifeng didn''t talk nonsense to Qin Ming, and didn''t give him much preparation opportunities. He roared, his voice was sharp and harsh, his long hair was flying and dancing, and a terrible and cold curse power enveloped the mountains and rivers, It''s like an invisible tide sweeping through dense forests and mountains, rushing through every flower, grass and gravel. In an instant, the sky was dark and the evil light was diffuse. There were hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, dense forests, and large areas of monstrous blood light. It was shocking. One blood dripping spell seal emerged and quickly practiced into one. Heaven and earth are dark, evil light and blood are intertwined, like a nightmare. There was a dead silence in the hundred mile mountains and rivers. In a flash, all blood spells broke out, and countless roars, screams, wails and screams echoed in the heaven and earth. The huge killing field was officially opened, and it seemed to become the execution ground of death. The blood gas was full of the power of curse to suppress the whole mountain forest. The white tiger immediately felt a sense of uneasiness. He quickly became strong and looked around. There were curse runes in all directions, all of which were blood colored evil light. The ferocious and terrible animal roared like truth or illusion, but it was dense and harsh, making it uncomfortable and throbbing. But the white tiger had already prepared. The mysterious dark clothes had spread between the skin and flesh, and the faint light diffused through the skin and flesh, but was covered by the strong white light. Qin Ming''s face is dignified. What a palace Yifeng has arranged such a huge curse killing field. It must be hundreds of miles. He is in full readiness and vigilant against the blood curse everywhere. Whether the white tiger''s underworld can work or not will be revealed soon. "Qin Ming! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" at the same time, a sharp scold came like the sound of heaven, resounded through the killing field and echoed everywhere. Mountains and rivers shake, dust and fog rise everywhere. Eight mountains several kilometers away burst into strong light and expand rapidly, like a giant tornado, reaching to heaven and earth, crushing dark clouds and shaking mountains and rivers. A moment later, the eight gates of life and death took shape in the boiling light, standing on the top of the eight high mountains, towering and magnificent, and an ancient momentum pervaded the world. "Qin Ming, see how you escape from the gate of life and death today!" lengxiao pointed at Qin Ming with a strong light bow. Hunting in clothes and clothes, heroic and valiant. "Qin''s life! Your death is coming!" Qiu Tianhua slammed the halberd and pointed at Qin''s life from afar. His whole body was boiling with anger, like the reappearance of the soul hunting commanders of previous dynasties, roaring in the anger. "Well prepared. It''s hard for you." Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled and carefully observed everyone''s position, as well as the distribution of life and death gate and longevity killing array. "Beast curse... Open!" Gong Yifeng shook violently, and black light rushed out, shooting at the world like a sharp arrow, collapsing into a large number of runes, spreading all over the world, blending with those blood spells. In an instant, all the steaming blood mist within a hundred miles solidified, and the world fell into a strange silence. Leng Xiao and Qiu Tianhua are waiting in a tight array, and there is a fanatical light at the bottom of their eyes. As long as the white tiger is abandoned, they can kill Qin''s life without fear. The team of wuhuitian has left the hiding place. Standing in the distance, looking at the dark and strange world, they all feel a palpitation of fear. With the bailishan River as the sacrificial field, the power of this terror can be achieved only by the profound meaning of heaven. "Can you succeed?" Kou Lange had to say that the profound meaning is the profound meaning after all, and the supreme existence of martial arts. Maybe I can catch up with those inheritors of profound righteousness in the future, but I will never realize the powerful power of guiding the way of heaven to judge all sentient beings. "Even if the curse of all animals in the white tiger''s body has disappeared, this new curse can suppress the white tiger." Kou qingjue, as a descendant of the profound meaning, knows the secret and can clearly feel that Gong Yifeng has brought his power to the extreme. No matter where Qin Ming''s self-confidence came from, he walked into the killing field so arrogantly, but the white tiger must be abandoned. "Kill!" Gong Yifeng roared like thunder, pointing to the white tiger 5000 meters away. The frozen endless blood gas suddenly rioted, like tens of thousands of animal souls, rolled up endless blood gas, roared the world, and all rushed to the white tiger. All runes are glowing and blood colored. They twist and change as if they were alive, releasing invisible but strange curse power. "Roar!!" the white tiger roared like a tide, roaring the world, as if it was very painful. It was boiling with the spirit of killing and cutting. It was vast, surging like the sea, drowning itself. In the white light and dust, it pounded the ground violently, rumbled and opened the ferocious cracks. The curse became more and more powerful. All kinds of blood curse forces intertwined into towering blood gas, falling continuously and suppressing the white tiger. The blood gas drowned the murderous spirit of the white tiger and the rising dust fog, which echoed all kinds of roaring and the sound of sharp claws hitting the ground, as if it was very painful. "It''s done!" Qiu Tianhua''s heart shook and burst into a rage. He killed Qin Ming without hesitation. Lengxiao also ignored the white tiger. The strong light of the big bow in his hand exploded and flashed, pulling the energy in the eight life and death gates. The eight space gates on the eight mountaintops shook violently, and the strong light was towering, like the real gate of heaven and earth. The energy riots inside, such as the evil dragon out of the sea, ran across the sky and converged towards her big bow. The energy is huge, like a river, blending constantly in the violent impact, turning into a long black arrow and condensing in front of lengxiao. Like an arrow of heaven''s punishment, he pointed to Qin''s life: "Qin''s life! Die!" "How?" Qin Ming whispered. "Yes!" although the white tiger was drowned by the overwhelming blood and anger, the terrible curse force was like countless sharp blades tearing it, but it was resisted by the condensed dark clothes. It was roaring and patting the ground, but it was not pain, but locking Qiu Tianhua and was about to shoot out at any time. "Start?" "Start!!" "Qiang!" Qin Ming''s fine light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His golden light suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace. He showed his real body. There was no air wave and no strong power. Only the evil black lines spread all over his body. A cold and dead Shura knife appeared in the center of his eyebrows, flashing slowly, and the cold air of death was filled with. It seemed as if he had suddenly changed from the mighty God of war to the terrible and gloomy God of death. The sudden change of breath made the world seem quiet. "Death!!" Qiu Tianhua screamed and killed, but there was a loud noise like an earthquake. The white tiger who was cursed and suppressed in front smashed the earth, burst open the ferocious crack, burst up in a moment, rolled up the endless gas of killing and fell on Qiu Tianhua. The terrible beast power of death suppression... Broke out "What?" Leng Xiao''s face changed slightly. He was dying and dared to resist? The big bow in her hand was pulled to the full circle, and there was a dull explosion. The black sharp arrow pierced the sky. It was only as thick as a thumb, but it was hit by a wave of earth shaking terror. Even the eight gates of life and death were shaking with it. However In the middle of the sky, the space fluctuated, and a majestic figure suddenly appeared. His hard muscles climbed all over his body like tree roots, surging with an amazing force. His Yin hair danced disorderly and glared like electricity. Facing the black arrow breaking through the air, he suddenly moved forward and stepped down. The space shook. The sky sealing evil dragon column in his hand danced violently, setting off a magnificent tide and a killing order, Silent mountains and rivers. Boom! A strong explosion, the long arrow trembled, all the eight energy condensed together collapsed, mixed with the strong dragon Qi, burst into the sky and completely collapsed. Chapter 2208 "Leng Xiao! Let me play with you?" Yang Fengfeng ignored the boiling and fierce energy tide, took the Fengtian evil dragon column and strode forward. The Fengtian evil dragon column hit the sky and pointed to Leng Xiao in the distance. Roar!! The evil dragon column of sealing the sky vibrated, and all kinds of dragon chants burst inside, like sealing the whole dragon family. The huge power and terrible weight seemed to collapse the world. But... It was firmly controlled by Yang Fengfeng and gathered in the air, but the riot couldn''t earn a penny. "Yang Fengfeng? You''re not..." lengxiao frowned. How did he appear! He''s dead! Why... Tianwu territory has eight days? At this time, the white tiger and Qiu Tianhua fought together. The energy rioted, the ground was torn, and a large number of trees were crushed. A moment later, Qiu Tianhua was blasted out like a meteor. He withdrew more than 1000 meters and remained in the air in a panic. His hand holding the sky halberd trembled slightly and was dripping with blood. This momentum... How is it possible? Is the white tiger not affected? "Roar!!" the white tiger burst into the sky and roared. He was burning the dark fire of death, mixed with the Qi of killing and cutting. All 36 recovered battle spears appeared, and a killing array was scattered. All of them were surrounded by the Qi of startling and evil. His power was like a pillar in the sky. All kinds of blood and Qi rushed to attack the white tiger one after another, but it was all scattered by it, which was difficult to hurt a penny. "How could this happen?" Gong Yifeng''s expression was dignified. He could clearly feel the power of the beast killing array. Everything was normal. How could he not stop the white tiger? He immediately controlled the blood curse, gathered into tens of thousands of blood angry waves, hit the sky, and all rushed to the white tiger. However At that moment, a clear and crisp golden song sounded between heaven and earth. Although there were riots everywhere in heaven and earth and all kinds of animals roared and birds roared, the crisp sound was clear and harsh, and there was a mysterious and gloomy air, which made all the people who heard it cold. It was that kind of through cold. Gong Yifeng, Qiu Tianhua and lengxiao gathered their eyes to Qin Ming. They felt a clear and strong murderous spirit and threat. "Gong Yifeng... Farewell..." Qin Ming''s eyes were dark and covered up the brilliance of Jin Tong. He was covered with black gas and dark fire. With a whisper, he was full of dead gas and dark light riots. It was like a volcanic eruption. It was a huge sensation, but it was extremely cold and gloomy. The ghost of death reappeared and pointed to the distance. There was darkness between heaven and earth, as if all the glory had become dim, and all creatures felt the threat of death. Gong Yifeng was cold all over. It was a feeling of uncontrollable fear, which he had never felt before. "Not good!" lengxiao''s face changed greatly, turned and shouted, "Gong Yifeng, enter the gate of life and death!" "Childe! Enter the gate of life and death!" Wen Yucheng and Li Xiange rushed out of their hiding place and rushed into the air with strong power to stop Gong Yifeng. More than ten miles away, there was no return, and the people in the world also turned pale. But at this moment, the clanking sound was heard. In the endless darkness, an indistinguishable black awn pierced through the space and came in a flash. Wen Yucheng, who had just arrived, didn''t understand what was happening. He just felt that his chest was cold, his whole body was as weak as breathing, and his whole body was cold. When he looked down, there was a hole in his chest and burning fire like a dark fire, Just for a moment, he uttered a shrill scream and a painful struggle. His body, which had just rushed to the high altitude, fell and tossed, howling like an evil ghost. At the same time, Gong Yifeng''s body, which was about to rush to the door of life and death, was pounded out by a huge force, and his body churned greatly and completely lost control. The guardian formed by cursing the profound meaning all over had no effect, and the whole chest was blown to pieces. "No..." lengxiao and Qiu Tianhua screamed and felt cold all over. What happened! Li Xiange, who had rushed into the air, suddenly turned his head and looked pale. Even Kou qingjue and others in the distance were slightly distracted. One second ago, they were still afraid of the huge virtual shadow of death in the distance. The next second... Gong Yifeng was defeated? The inheritor of the profound meaning of the high-level tianwu realm, just... Lost? "Roar¡° "Kill!" White tiger roared and Yang Fengfeng roared. They killed Qiu Tianhua and lengxiao respectively and cursed them for rescuing Gong Yifeng. At this moment, the virtual shadow of the God of death suddenly collapsed and turned into countless darkness and dark fire, sweeping the world. Qin''s life has rushed to the sky, like a lightning, straight to the palace Yifeng 5000 meters away. "Save people!!" Kou qingjue drank and rushed out first. Li Xiange quickly hugs Gong Yifeng, but... Gong Yifeng''s chest is broken and is being swallowed by the dark fire. "Heaven... Save me... Save me..." Gong Yifeng was in pain and horror. He tried to fill the wound with the power of curse, but was dispersed by the dark fire. He felt cold and bone cold. Not only his power was disappearing, but his life seemed to be disappearing. No! No way! I can''t just die! God, you can''t give up on me! I am the supreme curse, I am your inheritor. "Childe, hold on! Hold on!" Li Xiange panicked, hugged Gong Yifeng, and was about to rush to the "door of the forest" in front of him. However The Shura Dao that had been hit retreated again, broke the air in an instant, and was eternal in an instant. It directly hit the unprepared Li Xiange''s head. The sound of the bang was dull and violent on the spot. Even the soul disappeared, while Gong Yifeng... Was swept away by the dark fire burning by the Shura Dao and disappeared without a trace. Qin Ming, who seemed to rush to Gong Yifeng, suddenly turned his direction on the way and went straight to lengxiao not far away. A series of upheavals, almost juggling between lightning and flint. It seems that he has practiced countless times and decided life and death between minutes and seconds. A generation cursed the supreme and died. The elders in the big chaos domain all took a breath and felt cold. Dead? Just... Dead? Curse the profound meaning. It hasn''t appeared once in thousands of years. It''s even feared by the major royal families. It was directly killed by Qin''s life? Lengxiao stared. The sudden scene was too scary, completely unexpected and more difficult to understand. However, he woke up in the shock and rushed to the nearest door of life and death - the door of fire. However She plunged into it, but it was like hitting a barrier. She was about to go in, but she was incredibly bounced out. She was stunned by the strange scene. "One!" a young voice came faintly from the burning door. Leng Xiao fixed his eyes and saw that a little daughter was busy there. Qin LAN blinked at lengxiao''s lovely, disappeared, and rushed to the door of the earth in front. What is she doing? She''s closing the door at Yang Fengfeng''s request! Use space power to seal the eight doors of life and death! No matter how effective it can be, it can at least contain lengxiao and make this extremely dangerous super killer... Temporarily ineffective! "Leng Xiao! Your door has been sealed. Are you surprised? Surprised? Exciting!" Yang Fengfeng fought fiercely. He roared and roared. Although it was a joke, it resonated with the heaven and earth. He was murderous. He rushed fiercely and sealed the sky evil dragon column across the sky, like a raging dragon roaring, the air waves boiling, shaking the sky, straight to Leng Xiao. Lengxiao immediately saw a shield in his hand. With a sudden wave and a violent flash, there was a large wave in the twinkling of an eye. A black iron black turtle appeared in it, like a real creature coming. With a loud bang, the evil dragon column sealed the sky hit the Black Turtle. With an earth shaking bang, the boiling tide broke directly, turned into countless energy fog and dissipated the world, The tortoise shells of the Black Turtle were shattered, and then exploded, like a self explosion, pouring out endless energy. Lengxiao''s body was out of control on the spot. It was lifted by the impact energy, and her blood churned. A mouthful of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth. Before she could stabilize her body, a large amount of golden light flooded her. More than 30 golden heavy fists smashed her armor and disturbed the surging power of life. Lengxiao screamed and fell, unconscious and in pain. Chapter 2209 "Leng Xiao! What''s the taste? Is it cool!" Yang Fengfeng roared and killed. Although without Qin Lan''s support, the silver phantom was still fast to the extreme under the urging of the power of the eighth heaven. It was like a twisted and swift silver lightning, which hit him violently. He opened his mouth and roared. His mouth was full of fangs, sharp and snow-white. The corners of his mouth were cracked to the root of his ears. His mouth was blood red, ferocious and terrible. His vigorous Qi was boiling all over. He intertwined into a terrible monster in the silver light. Lengxiao just broke free, but suddenly felt that his body was restrained by some force and was going to rush to Yang Fengfeng without control. The spiritual power, blood, life Qi and so on in his body were pulled and evaporated from his body. As she rushed to Yang Fengfeng, her body evaporated, and her flesh quickly shriveled and turned pale. What is this ability? Lengxiao screamed with horror. "Leng Xiao, it tastes good!" Yang Fengfeng swallowed Leng Xiao and rushed to the sky, sealing the evil dragon column and taking Leng Xiao''s head. Lengxiao woke up in shock. A jade bead in his body burst out a strange and strong energy, forming a layer of armor all over his body. He just broke away from Yang Fengfeng''s control and sped away to the distance. The speed was fast, and more than a dozen virtual shadows were differentiated in an instant. She connected with the eight gates of life and death, immediately controlled them to narrow the distance and rushed to the gate of the ocean. The door of the vast ocean opened with a roar of blue light, dispersing the darkness all over the sky, and the sound of water tide was deafening. The huge waves surged inside and the waves hit the sky. It was completely an ocean world. When lengxiao rushed past, a large wave rushed out for the first time, swallowed lengxiao head-on, and crashed into Yang Fengfeng''s attack. Boom! The huge waves burst like raging waves on the shore, stirring up waves all over the sky. "Not bad! I can break free!" Yang Fengfeng''s eyes are covered with blood, his tongue becomes red and slender, and his momentum is fierce. He clenches the seal tianxie dragon column to guard against other gates of life and death. Qin Ming looked at Yang Fengfeng in surprise. Is he a man or a demon? But at this time, he didn''t want to ask more. He immediately rushed to the door of the earth and guarded Qin LAN, who was preparing the space seal, so as to avoid lengxiao suddenly rushing out to hurt her. Lengxiao hid in the door of the ocean, shaking uncontrollably all over, suffering all kinds of pain, but he couldn''t suppress the sense of fear in his heart. Gong Yifeng is dead? How could Gong Yifeng die! The beast curse has been launched. Why can''t you trap the white tiger! How did all this happen? They are obviously hunting Qin Ming. How does it feel like Qin Ming is hunting them! Yang Fengming died in the hands of Titans and apes, and even appeared again. He also broke through the eightfold sky, and... It''s stronger and more dangerous than she thought. She didn''t understand what was going on. Her whole body seemed to evaporate. From flesh and blood to spiritual power, even bones and soul, they were like wind erosion. What a strange secret! Lengxiao took out a lot of precious medicine from the space ring and stuffed it into his mouth to regulate qi and blood and spiritual power. She clenched the bow and was ready to kill. There was Qiu Tianhua outside! But... Think of Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng, who are blocked outside like wolves and tigers, but she can''t summon up her courage. Gong Yifeng''s death had a great impact on her, and... The door of life and death was sealed? This is something she never thought about. What should I do? I can''t hide here! Qiu Tongling is still outside! By the way, no return day! There are three octuples there, especially Kou qingjue and Kou Lange. If they are willing to fight... There may be hope! When she thought of the no return day, Kou qingjue and them all stopped on the way. This series of changes also far exceeded their expectations. Even if I had a hunch that there would be a little accident, I didn''t expect that the accident would be like a strong wind rolling up fallen leaves. The killing array prepared for more than half a month failed completely. Gong Yifeng, a man deeply feared by the royal family... Died suddenly and miserably. He didn''t even struggle. Maybe he didn''t even have time to use his baby. Terrible!! It''s horrible! Qin ordered Qin LAN to seal the door of the earth, then rushed to the door of the forest in the distance to protect her and continue to seal. This is to split the void. It''s easier to seal it with Qin Lan''s than to split the space channel directly. "Kou qingjue! Now that you''re here, don''t go! Without Gong Yifeng, the war is boring!" Qin Ming raised his hand and pointed to Kou qingjue and others five miles away. Kou qingjue and their faces were dignified. The battle was completely unexpected. It seems that before the beginning, they are inclined to Qin''s life. A good hunting will let the prey control the situation. "In the past?" although Kou Lange was frightened, he was more angry. A Qin life played with their royal family again and again, which was too arrogant. "He seems to be ready!" Kou qingjue''s eyes are sharp. If he wants to make a move, he will make a joint effort before Qiu Tianhua and lengxiao lose. If you delay, I really don''t know what will happen, but... Qin Ming''s posture is clearly prepared. Seeing that lengxiao couldn''t come out and that there was no return sky in the distance, Yang Fengfeng said hello to Qin Ming, drove the silver phantom to dive upside down and killed the white tiger battlefield. When he was fighting, he was a crazy beast. His silver hair danced like electricity, and his evil spirit was boiling. His majestic body twisted and expanded unnaturally. It seemed that there was an uncontrollable terrorist force in his body that was about to explode. His face was ferocious, his hands clutching the heavenly evil dragon column, producing an almost perfect resonance. "Boom!" The battlefield below is fierce. The white tiger is killing and swooping, almost pressing Qiu Tianhua to move forward. Various mysteries are used alternately, shaking Qiu Tianhua''s sky halberd. There was another huge impact. The 36 battle spears of the white tiger staggered and hit Qiu Tianhua. He rushed out for hundreds of meters and directly pierced a high mountain. Qiu Tianhua''s Qi and blood were churning, but his fighting spirit was high. He was going to kill him with a rowing halberd. But... The sky fighting halberd suddenly trembled, as if he felt the crisis. Qiu Tianhua looked up, a large silver light was blooming, and a banshee fell from the sky, rolled up the towering silver light and swooped down to kill. Yang Fengfeng? Qiu Tianhua was surprised how he came here, but as the soul hunting commander, he had experienced many battles. The more chaotic he was, the more he could not be distracted. He was as angry as a tide. He shook the surrounding gravel, burst into the sky, and hit the sky with the halberd, a huge power to tear the world apart and split everything. With the sound of clang, the evil dragon column sealed the sky and the halberd blasted together, followed by an earth shaking roar. Hundreds of millions of dragon power blended with the power of tearing the sky, like two tsunamis mixed together. In an instant, within a kilometer radius, all the trees in the stone mountain collapsed and turned into dust in an instant. Terrible power! Qiu Tianhua was heavily blasted to the ground, blowing up a deep pit of nearly 100 meters, and all kinds of cracks were tearing and spreading. Yang Fengfeng was also hit high into the air and retreated for thousands of kilometers. be well-matched in strength! Qiu Tianhua was shocked, but the white tiger was stronger. After all, the supreme blood. Yang Fengfeng had just broken through and could hold a balance with him? Yang Fengfeng was shocked and his Qi and blood churned, but his swollen and distorted body suddenly returned to normal at this moment, and all the energy suppressed in his body impacted the Fengtian evil dragon column. Boom! The world is shaking and the world is famous! Under the impact of terrible energy, Fengtian evil dragon column suddenly woke up, rose into the sky and continued to expand. It soared from the thick wrist to hundreds of meters, tens of thousands of meters, as if it was going to pierce the sky. The change is too fast. It''s like breaking out such a huge soldier from the void. The previous fine carvings became clear and huge at this moment, like countless giant dragons, all kinds, but lifelike. The Tianfeng evil dragon column boils up endless dragon Qi, like a Tianzhu, and suppresses it against the mountains and rivers below. Boom! The mountains and rivers within a few kilometers were sealed and suppressed by the huge force. With a deafening explosion, the mountains were broken, the trees were broken, and the whole ground sank by more than 100 meters. "Wow..." Qiu Tianhua spewed out a mouthful of blood and trembled violently. It seemed that he had stacked a thousand feet high mountain. He was out of breath, and his blood vessels seemed to be violent. Chapter 2210 Kou qingjue, who was still hesitating, turned pale again. He looked at the sudden huge stone pillar with a dignified look, like it suddenly rushed out of the deep void, pressing the mountains and rivers, against the sky, boiling the towering dragon spirit, which was so huge that it was suffocating. The dragon pattern on the stone pillar looks like a real living dragon. You have to break free from it. A wave of dragon power and all kinds of dragon Qi surround it like a hurricane. Even thousands of meters away, you can strongly feel the terrorist force of collapsing mountains and rivers. "I''ll entangle Qin Ming and others will help Qiu Tianhua!" Kou qingjue resolutely ordered that he could not wait any longer. If Qiu Tianhua and lengxiao died, they would have to face Qin Ming alone. "Kill with me!" Kou Lange shouted and rushed to the battlefield with all the other four people. Feng tianxie''s dragon pillar woke up in an all-round way, and his power was increasing. Qiu Tianhua vomited blood and knelt heavily on the ground in trembling. At this time, the sky beating halberd broke out in a trembling awakening, splashed sharp magic light, and suddenly turned into countless sharp blades to impact the sky and forcibly shake it to tear open the overwhelming seal. However With a roar of a tiger, a billowing air wave came to his face. The white tiger stubbornly resisted the great power of repression and jumped on Qiu Tianhua. Qiu Tianhua clenched his teeth and struggled. He jumped at the rowing halberd. As soon as he grasped it, he would stop the white tiger. However... The halberd silk of the sky war didn''t move, releasing huge power, and there was a strong confrontation with the evil dragon column. One is hundreds of millions of dragon power, and the other is all kinds of soul thoughts, like two huge waves colliding, deafening and resonant with heaven and earth. As weapons of the same level, they all have their own soul power, and they are all stronger. The sky halberd was not under his control. Qiu Tianhua was terrified. Now was not the time to play. He was about to control again. The roaring tiger came with endless power to kill. Qiu Tianhua flew upside down from the ground and his blood soared. Due to the overwhelming pressure, he only flew ten meters and hit the ground. His whole body seemed to fall apart. It was also because of the huge pressure that his body just about to support could not support. The white tiger also bears a steady stream of heavy power, but it is violent and powerful. The unique physical advantages of the monster are perfectly displayed at this moment. It directly pounced on Qiu Tianhua and patted and bit fiercely. Qiu Tianhua struggled fiercely and released all kinds of energy, but... The evil dragon column sealing the sky is fully displaying its power. It is not only suppressing power, but also sealing all kinds of energy. His struggle was unprecedentedly powerless, and his self recognized strong physique could not carry the killing of the fierce beast white tiger. In a short while, his flesh and blood were blurred and his bones were exposed. At this time, the white tiger''s four claws stepped on his limbs and bit his head. His sharp fangs pierced the spiritual guard on the spot and bit his skull. "Ah!!" Qiu Tianhua screamed bitterly, as if he clearly felt the friction of two rows of sharp teeth on the bones of his head. His limbs struggled hard, but it seemed to be sealed by four mountains. At this moment, he burst out a strong desire to survive. His blood gas was like burning. While struggling violently, he released energy to hit the white tiger. At the same time, he controlled the sky war halberd with consciousness and tried to recruit it. This is not only a dangerous situation, but also a great opportunity. As long as he draws the halberd and rushes over, he is sure to kill the white tiger at close range. However Yang Fengfeng has driven the silver phantom to a height of 10000 meters and stood on the Fengtian evil dragon column. He danced wildly with silver hair and roared loudly. He looked like a wild devil. A terrible impact was injected into the evil dragon column, disturbing hundreds of millions of dragon power inside, and released it to the extreme. Boom! The power of the heaven sealing evil dragon column soared again, and the blocking of the sky war halberd collapsed in an instant. Although they all have the same power, the weak gap between one with assistance and the other without assistance is enough to cause the end of collapse. The seal heaven evil dragon column sank nearly 100 meters in a shocking sound, and the battlefield of thousands of meters was compacted again, so that the stratum below seemed to crack. The Tianzhan halberd was defeated and heavily inserted on the ground. All kinds of soul power were boiling. Countless spirit rioted like thunder tide. They strongly blocked the Fengtian evil dragon column, but they could only reluctantly resist. It''s not that it doesn''t respond to Qiu Tianhua, but that it can''t respond. Qiu Tianhua''s heart trembled. It''s over! Without the sky halberd, he couldn''t shake the white tiger. Did he die like this? At the critical moment of life and death, he looked ferocious, opened his mouth and roared, and his spine clanked. He spontaneously cracked the skin and internal organs, turned into a spine sword, tore his body, pierced the white tiger''s body, stabbed it in from the abdomen, blasted it out from the back, and brought a pot of blood. This is an extreme evil secret skill. It takes the body as the cauldron, takes precious medicine every day and night, and refines the spine. Although it is very painful and suffering every day, it can not only make your spine straight and tough, but also abandon your body, refine your blood and soul when facing the danger of life and death, inject all into the spine sword and launch a desperate blow. This sword is equivalent to the fusion of all his energy, more concise his life essence, powerful power. The white tiger screamed and blood spilled from his throat, but at the same time, he broke Qiu Tianhua''s head with a crisp click, raised it violently and tore it off alive. Qiang! The spine sword seemed to be Qiu Tianhua''s new incarnation, boiling blood and integrating his soul. It stirred violently in the white tiger, cracked its internal organs, and rushed out of the white tiger with a large amount of blood. The white tiger roared with pain and blood, but it didn''t stop or shrink back. It opened its mouth and roared. Two blood bones rushed out of the body, incarnated into two huge white tigers, ran in the air, and jumped at the spine sword under the great pressure of sealing the heavenly evil dragon column. The spine sword is boiling with surging blood, sharp as sawtooth, and penetrates great pressure. It wants to unite with rowing sky halberd. However In the roaring sound tide, all thirty-six war spears bombarded the earth and surrounded the struggling rowing war halberd. In an instant, thirty-six battle spears expanded to tens of meters, half of them inserted into the earth, generally boiling blood and evil Qi, and humming violently, forming a kind of domineering killing field, limiting the power of the sky fighting halberd. "Ah..." the battle halberd roared fiercely, and there was a lot of whistling in it. It seemed that the soul hunting commanders of previous dynasties wanted to break away from it, and the boiling sharp smell of the battle halberd also increased again and again, as if they wanted to break this space alive. If you throw it into a mountain at this time, it may turn into dust in an instant. However, the outbreak of the sky scraping halberd also stimulated the power of 36 white tiger spears. The spear rotates rapidly and is as evil as a hurricane. The killing field is more terrible, which strongly limits the power of the sky scraping halberd. At the same time, Yang Fengfeng continued to be powerful at high altitude. He hunted in clothes, seeped blood from his seven orifices, and even his skin and flesh seemed to crack. He exuded red blood, but he was more crazy and roaring, continuously stimulating the power of sealing the heavenly evil dragon column. Soon after, a terrible noise shook all the beast powers a hundred miles away and felt that their souls were about to be broken. The shape of the Fengtian evil dragon column has doubled again. It is strong enough for one kilometer and more than 20000 meters high. Click!! Thousands of meters of ruins suddenly sank, and the delimiting sky war halberd restrained by 36 war spears burst open a crack. A large number of soul bodies rushed out of it, but they were hanged by the war spear one by one and shattered by the power of sealing the heavenly evil dragon column. "No!!" Qiu Tianhua screamed from the spine sword, frantically trying to get rid of the entanglement of two blood bones, but he couldn''t rush out. Kou Lange rushed over with people, but his blood was churned by the overwhelming pressure. The strong wind on the ground under the suppression of the evil dragon column roared and spread continuously, disturbing the rain forest for dozens of miles nearby. A large number of trees rose from the ground and all kinds of stone mountains collapsed in shaking. The three strong men in the seven heavens of tianwu territory dare not approach. As a high-level tianwu and a strong man of the royal family, they have a sense of pride everywhere. At this moment, there is a deep horror. I can''t help but fantasize that if I go in, I can stick in it for a few seconds? Feng tianxie dragon column is so powerful! Chapter 2211 The sealed battlefield under the control of Feng tianxie dragon column lasted just half a minute... With a series of dense and harsh explosions, the famous sky fighting halberd collapsed into pieces, and a huge power detonated in an instant. As a super soldier, the power of this explosion is no less than that of a self explosion in the eighth heaven of tianwu territory, or even more. The whole ground that has been tightly compacted crumbles, hundreds of thousands of cracks spread and tear the earth. Thirty six war spears were shocked and roared. The white tiger, blood bone and spine sword were all shocked by the huge energy. Even the Tianfeng evil dragon column was opened by Sheng Sheng and soared for several kilometers. But The white tiger personally controlled the sky cutting halberd suppressed by the spear. He had expected this scene for a long time, or was waiting for this moment. He was boiling all over, controlled the huge spear that was strongly lifted, and bombarded the spine sword one after another with the help of the power of breaking the sky. "Qiang!" The first battle spear hit the sharp sword on the spine and made a harsh sound. Even in the energy frenzy of the riot, it was extremely shocking. The sword body immediately burst out a crack, which hurt the soul of Qiu Tianhua inside. Qiu Tianhua tried to be sober and control the sword to avoid, but the second and third, a total of 36 battle spears, crashed continuously in the energy depth of the riot like tsunami, without giving him any buffer opportunity. Within ten thousand meters, from the earth to the sky, there was a complete riot, like a chaotic space coming, a hazy, nothing to see. Inside, there are terrible energy, violent roaring, strong wind, sword Qi, blood Qi and so on. Even Kou Lange and others had to retreat to avoid the great changes at the moment. Hundreds of miles around the rainforest, a large number of beasts and strong people rushed into the air, and the spirit condensed their eyes and looked into the distance. They all have a common premonition that such a great power will shatter the space, which can not be caused by ordinary power. Not surprisingly, it should be and can only be Qin Ming fighting with the Royal team again. This time... I''m afraid I have to face the two royal families of the Terran. The hundred refining beast domain and the eight wasteland beast domain have been completely annihilated. Without returning to the territory, can heaven and tianwu control Qin''s life? Lord Qin Ming''s ferocity and strong are well known. He will not be merciful. Once there is a war, there will be life and death. I''m afraid there will be no mercy in tianwu and tianwu without returning to the territory. Now that the war has started today, it is bound to be an endlessly ending war. Many strong men began to rush in the direction of the battlefield, and even some overlords in the wasteland battlefield had to rush there. Whether a royal family is fighting with Qin Ming or both royal families appear, the outcome of this war may directly affect the "hunting" war that attracts countless eyes. The altar in the great chaos domain was very quiet. People from the magic alliance, Tianji Pavilion and Xianxia palace looked at the glass screen with dignified faces. They have been shocked too many times. Now they are more filled with emotion. Tianwu world... Lost! Just a few minutes! Gong Yifeng is dead! Qiu Tianhua is dead! Wen Yucheng and Li Xiange are dead! Now there is only one lengxiao hiding in the door of life and death. Is tianwu too weak? Qin ordered them to be too strong, not the royal family, but better than the royal family. Their infinite potential showed a supreme killing power, reversing the battlefield and killing strong enemies again and again. Their eyes kept turning on several glazed screens in front of them, vaguely guessed the ending, but they were unwilling to accept it. Kou Lange and Kou Mingming, the two eight heaven warriors in tianwu territory, took the other three seven heaven strongmen seriously to stand in front of the energy frenzy of the riot. They silently inspired the martial arts, looked dignified and waited, but no longer rushed forward. Not surprisingly, Qiu Tianhua, the leader of soul hunting, is afraid of more or less bad luck. They don''t need to risk going in again. Then it''s time for them to face white tiger and Yang Fengfeng. The energy in front was as turbulent as chaos, accessible to the world and shocking, but it didn''t last too long. Instead, it soon subsided like a tide, gradually showing the real appearance inside. The white tiger came slowly from the ruins. The air flow of killing and cutting all over his body turned, and the cold fire was burning. It intertwined into a terrible scene. Although his abdominal cavity was pierced and bleeding, he was held back by biting his teeth, as if it had no impact. Behind the white tiger, on the left and on the right, there are two vast white murderous shadows, each with a huge white tiger shadow of tens of meters. The blood and gas flow all over the body, and the murderous spirit is like a tide. As the white tiger moves towards Kou Lange. Thirty six war spears were high in the sky, bright and dazzling, and filled with the gas of blood evil, like killing weapons pulled out of hell. The emergence of the white tiger has brought great pressure to Kou Lange and others. After all, this is the once king of beasts, the supreme blood after ten thousand years of depression. In terms of talent and strength, it is definitely stronger than the inheritors of the profound meaning in the Terran. Although Kou Lange has mysterious energy, he doesn''t dare to be careless. But what shocked them more was the scene deep in the ruins. The seal heaven evil dragon column has returned to its normal size. Although it shakes violently, the dragon is prosperous and is controlled by Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng''s arms are wide open, his face is ferocious, his head is raised, his eyes are red, his mouth is cracked to the root of his ears, and his mouth is full of sharp teeth. He looks like a monster, swallowing his power to this world. After the "self explosion" of the sky war halberd, the terrorist energy rushed into his body. Yang Fengfeng''s body has expanded to an incredible level, up to five meters. His whole body is like a ball. He is still undulating exaggerated. You can clearly see all kinds of strong lights flashing inside. The energy between heaven and earth constantly broke into his body, fused, sealed and digested. "What kind of ability is this?" kolango said. Their faces changed greatly. Can they be regarded as a person? The sky beating halberd is a unique weapon in the world. It is well-known with the Fengtian evil dragon column. It is also an inherited soldier of the soul hunting army in the tianwu world. It has been refined for generations and has unparalleled power. Now it has been... Swallowed? "Is this madman Yang Fengfeng?" Kou Mingming was shocked. He had seen Yang Fengfeng before. Although the identity of the spokesperson of Fairy Island was a little special, he didn''t pay attention to it. At this moment, he felt a sense of danger to the strong man of the royal family. "Kill!" Kou Lange rushed directly to the white tiger. There''s nothing to hesitate. Go straight to war. Whoever stands in the end is the winner. "Follow me! Keep a distance and cooperate with me!" Kou Mingming killed Yang Fengfeng with his axe. The other three tianwu qichongtian followed, setting off a death net to cover Yang Fengfeng. They don''t understand what happened to Yang Fengfeng, but they certainly didn''t control the energy. As long as they forcibly interfere, he might explode himself. Opportunity, great opportunity! This Yang Fengfeng is so conceited that he dares to devour his power unscrupulously at this critical moment. You want to die, we can do it! With a roar, Kou Lange and the white tiger were killed together. Although they were women, they looked like an invincible general. The attack was crisp and clean, and showed the power of cold killing. Her body is integrated with the power of Xianwu. Although she brings little, she is strong enough. Each blow is like a tsunami. She directly shakes with the battle spear and blows with the sharp claws of the white tiger. The body of the daughter, but indomitable, fierce battle like crazy. However Just as Kou Mingming was about to rush to Yang Fengfeng, a black knife suddenly "fell" in the air and floated there quietly. It was very exquisite and small, but filled with a palpitating cold and gloomy, which made Kou Mingming stop unconsciously. Looking at it, I seem to see a black hole, trying to pull people''s souls into it. Just when Kou Mingming was on guard, the black knife clanged and burst into a towering fire. It''s hard to imagine that such a small thing rushed into a huge dark fire in an instant, sweeping thousands of kilometers, and a terrible and tyrannical roar echoed the battlefield with the thin dark fire. Boom! A dark stone mountain smashed into the dark fire and roared at Kou Mingming. The stone mountain was as black as ink, like an iron mountain forged by black iron. There was a blood river flowing on it. The dark fire was burning from inside to outside. It was not only heavy and huge, but also with a threat of death. Chapter 2212 Kou Mingming gave a loud roar and hit fiercely with a battle axe. Although his position in wuhuitiantian is not like that of Qiu Tianhua in tianwu world, he is not only a direct descendant, but also a super general guarding the interior. To accompany Kou qingjue and Kou Lange into the wasteland battlefield is the recognition of him by the non returnee days. At the moment, the power was like a wild beast, with terrible vigorous Qi all over. The heavy battle axe weighed 100 tons. With a bang, it was hard to chop together with the black stone mountain. In an instant, the loud noise was like a god hammer iron. The harsh noise detonated in an instant with a terrible energy. Kou Mingming''s chest and abdomen churned, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out, but he was pressed by him, but his body retreated for five steps. The roaring black hell mountain was forced to shake off the track, rolled up the fierce hell fire and shot obliquely into the air. However, before Kou Mingming yelled and questioned, there was another riot in the dark fire in front, and another black mountain came out. The darkness is huge, the dark fire is intertwined with the blood River, and a chain rattles. Just as Kou Mingming roared and split again, the dark fire in front exploded. As many as a dozen mountains were like dark mountains rushing out of hell. With heavy pressure, they rolled up terrible dark fire and smashed one after another. Each one was 100 meters huge and filled everyone''s sight almost instantly. Kou Mingming''s face changed greatly. He was about to retreat, but he thought there were three seven heavy days behind him. He gritted his teeth and roared at the mine cleaving axe. Originally, he brought qichongtian in tianwu territory to help. After all, Qin life in the intelligence was qichongtian, but he didn''t expect to become a burden at this moment. Is the high-level tianwu of qichongtian a burden? This is absolutely impossible in any battlefield! Boom! Boom, boom! More than a dozen dark mountains came in the air one by one, bombarding Kou Mingming''s Tomahawk one after another. Kou Mingming broke out with all his strength and split one after another. However, after the ninth block, his hands were dripping with blood, and his arms became blood red. That was an amazing change caused by the burst of subcutaneous blood vessels. The blood in his chest churned, and the blood pressed out. His magnificent body seemed to collapse and vibrated violently. When the last Stone Mountain hit, the Tomahawk broke his hands, Whistling out, and the stone mountain whistling in front of him, smashed him out, and his majestic body seemed to be scattered. "What''s that?" Kou Lange just broke away from the white tiger and looked at the upheaval in the distance. Thirteen black iron mountains are floating in the air. Each one is 100 meters huge, with a cold light of metal and red blood. It is like a coco, shocking and frightening. Chains are wrapped around the black mountain, and a dark fire is burning. There seems to be a howling sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the dark fire, which is creepy. They shook back Kou Mingming, but they didn''t land. They were so suspended and discharged a huge killing field of more than 1000 meters, and all the chains were linked to one place. The dark fire was dissipating, and a terrible monster appeared in front of them. The monster is hundreds of meters huge, but only some places have dark blue "meat", and other parts show bones. It is burning cold fire all over. It looks ferocious and terrible, like a corpse from hell, which makes people uncomfortable. Its body is wrapped with thick chains, mainly concentrated on its arms, almost wrapped in the meat and burned with the bones. Its 100 meter huge body and terrible appearance brought great oppression. It roared in the sky, and the sound waves were hollow and harsh. In an instant, it was boiling with dark fire. The dark fire on the thirteen dark mountains was also violent and burning. It is a green corpse monkey, a brand-new ghost undead green corpse monkey. It has remolded most of its body with the nether Blood River, forged bones with the innate nether fire, and re forged the iron mountain. Now it has a sense of rebirth. It is full of power everywhere. It reaches the top of the eightfold sky, especially the thirteen Black Mountains. It has become a nether mountain, and its power has increased dramatically. It is very tyrannical, so it is not necessary to kill immediately and check its combat effectiveness. "What kind of monster is this? Where did it come from?" Kou Mingming was shocked and shocked. The Tomahawk has been held in his hand again, but his hands and arms are in severe pain, so he can''t hold the Tomahawk. The three strong men in tianwu and qichongtian were also frightened and covered with cold. This terrible monster put too much pressure on them. As the strong men of the royal family, they have a wide range of knowledge and often encounter some terrible beasts, but they never have such a sense of fear today. This is not a spirit demon. It is clearly an undead thing that escaped from hell. "Boom!" there was a sudden explosion from the mountains and rivers behind, shaking the earth. Kou Lange, Kou Mingming and others suddenly turned around, and their hearts tightened again. Nearly a kilometer away, I don''t know where to fall from. A giant monster as high as 100 meters, glittering with gold, dazzling with strong light, dressed in stone armor and covered with all kinds of golden patterns. Half of his body is normal and half is a skeleton. His momentum is very amazing, like the God of war waking up after sleeping for a long time. There is a blood cell floating on the monster''s head, which not only blooms strong blood gas, but also has an energy fluctuation that makes Kou Lange palpitate. If the monster in front is like a devil, the one behind is like a god of war. But no matter which, it brings great pressure and makes them unable to breathe. "Do you like group fighting? We will too!" Yang Fengfeng lowered his head slowly and his eyes were red with blood. His body has returned to its normal size, pressing all the energy of the sky war halberd into his body, but only the refined part, and the rest is full of his arms, making his two arms twice as strong as normal. His green tendons and blood vessels are angry, and the strong light flashes, as if they were going to explode at any time. He showed a ferocious smile, held the seal of heavenly evil dragon column and pointed to Kou Lange in the distance. "Don''t surrender, don''t run away, today... Let''s have a good time!" Kou Lange''s face was ugly and his breathing became urgent. Although she has just had a simple fight with the white tiger, she has felt the strength of the white tiger. She goes all out and can draw at most. But if she adds this strange person who doesn''t know whether Yang Fengfeng is or not, she really has no bottom in her heart. Kou Mingming is even more dangerous. In the face of two monsters who don''t know their identity and origin, the odds of winning are equally small. Kou Lange and Kou Mingming exchanged eyes and saw their retreat from each other''s eyes. Who the hell is hunting? Who''s counting who! They seem to understand how the eight wastelands were defeated. Qin Ming took so many killing moves with him. No wonder he dared to enter the wasteland battlefield. However, just as they looked at the high-altitude battlefield, they could no longer keep calm, and the situation there was even more exaggerated. The eight gates of life and death are suspended in the air and gather more than 1000 meters. They are ancient and magnificent, and they are also surging with different energy. At this moment, not only is the space force sealed outside each gate, but also there is a 100 meter giant statue outside each gate. The statue is either rough and crazy, domineering or dignified. It is blooming with golden light, boiling with strong war power, facing the door of life and death. Space forces seal the door, statues and soldiers block the door! Qin Ming used an extreme and overbearing way to "abolish" lengxiao and the gate of life and death! Chapter 2213 Lengxiao has alleviated his injury in the gate of life and death, but each gate of life and death is sealed by space force. I used to shuttle back and forth, but now I''m trapped inside and can''t get out. Although she can control the door of life and death, she is not proficient in space power. It is not only troublesome but also time-consuming to break it. But what about rushing out? Lengxiao stood inside the gate of the ocean and looked gloomily at the statue stationed outside. She was a gorgeous woman, lifelike, and could almost see the dignified posture of the real life era. The golden light of the statue is like a tide, and it sprays from the inside to the outside. Behind it, there are three sharp swords, clanging and shocking. Across the space barrier, she could not determine the strength of these statues, but it would never be easy for Qin to put them here. The gate of life and death is lengxiao''s biggest dependence and her capital to stand aloof from the heroes. She never thought that she would be restrained one day! Qin LAN is sitting on the statue, shaking her little feet and carefully observing the eight life and death gates blocked by her. Once there is anything abnormal, she will rush to repair it immediately. Qin Ming rarely gave her a serious order that she must contain the women inside. Now she is full of energy. "Now no one will hinder us, Kou qingjue. I don''t need the king''s way to kill. I''ll use this eternal power to learn the profound meaning of your way of heaven!" Qin life confronted Kou qingjue and his whole body glowed. From bone to flesh, from soul to body, it turned into gold, like a war soldier poured with gold, emitting an amazing murderous spirit. Kou qingjue didn''t have much war intention in his heart. The situation has developed far beyond his expectations. Not only did Yang Fengfeng come out, but so many super soldiers came out of thin air. The real purpose of Qin Ming is not Gong Yifeng, but him! Other people died, sleepy, leaving him alone to face Qin life. He is in charge of guarding the upanishadism, is very confident in his defense ability, and is not afraid of any strong enemies, including Qin Ming! Just the current situation, so that he did not have so much mind to fight wholeheartedly. In the great chaos domain, three cases shook their heads secretly, and the expected thing finally happened. If... Wuhuijing heaven and tianwu world can put down the pride of the royal family and really unite, they will never end up in this situation. They can even hunt Qin''s life without arranging a killing array. But... It''s too difficult for the royal family, especially the Tianjiao in it, to put down their face and cooperate fully! Now is the time for them to eat the consequences. "The energy in kolango''s body has been blocked by us for two-thirds. If it comes to the moment of life and death, she is likely to be completely unsealed. At that time... How to judge?" "She''d better not do that, otherwise... We must strictly abide by the rules." "Once she breaks the rules, Qin ordered them to break them together?" "Then Kou Lange will die!" "Now that the incident has just begun, I have a question. If... I say if, Kou Lange, Kou qingjue, lengxiao and all of them died here, it would be equivalent to the total annihilation of the four royal families. How should we explain to the royal families?" a woman in Xianxia palace reminded the people that they had thought Qin Ming would win, but unexpectedly he domesticated the green corpse monkey, At the beginning, he killed Gong Yifeng and Qiu Tianhua. If this goes on, the Tianjiao war generals carefully selected by the four royal families will die in the wasteland battlefield. "Kou qingjue!" Qin''s life screamed, the whole body was in full bloom, and the golden wings suddenly shook open, spreading the gorgeous light, dyeing the world golden. In particular, the double fists are surging with terrorist energy, and even the space is fluctuating, with subtle cracks. Kou qingjue clenched his fist hard, and his eyes began to become fierce. His skin flashed, his body gradually became translucent, and burst into strange waves. The waves flowed and diffused in space, but did not dissipate, but existed all the time. A space of more than 1000 meters completely fell into his field and became "heavy" and "viscous". An eternal king and a guardian of heaven, two powerful Qi fields are fighting at high altitude, also climbing each other, shaking the kilometer space trapped by the gate of life and death. The sky began to darken, dark clouds filled, rain pattered and cold wind howled. As if in such a moment, the air flow and energy of this heaven and earth were stirred by them. "Kill!!" Qin''s life roared violently, and the golden wings cracked the space in an instant. With great power, he set off a golden wind and turned into a whirlwind in an instant. He was so fast that he almost disappeared from his place and killed Kou qingjue hundreds of meters away. Kou qingjue was as firm as a rock. At the moment of Qin''s death, he pressed his right hand forward, and the ripples in the space solidified in an instant, forming a protective barrier of nearly a thousand layers. "Hua la..." Qin ordered him to push forward wildly, smashing hundreds of weights like a critically hit war soldier, but he was forcibly shaken away before he met Kou qingjue. "It''s hard for the nine heavy heavens to destroy me. You''re not qualified for a seven heavy sky!" Kou Qing whispered coldly and disappeared in an instant. Instead of killing Qin Ming, he fell quickly and wanted to rush to the riot battlefield below and unite with Kou Lange. With his guardian power, with Kou Lange and Kou Mingming, they can definitely retreat. There is no need to continue this war! He''s leaving the wasteland! However "Kou qingjue, you''re worried. It''s not good!" Qin Ming didn''t rush to catch up. His arms suddenly opened and roared into the sky. The sound was like a raging tide and roared into the sky like thousands of thunder. He burst into the sky. His whole body was like burning, and a bloody golden light began to "burn" from skin, bones, internal organs to soul, Every joint, every inch of skin and even every cell of the whole body began to boil violent energy. God of war roars! Qin''s life was stable in the tianwu realm, and the realm of the eightfold heaven soared again, pushing towards the peak. His majestic roar was full of pain and war. The strong light directly broke the forming dark clouds and cracked all thunder tides. Reincarnation Tao, the eternal way stimulated by the king''s soul, is equivalent to the gift of several generations of eternal kings to Qin''s life, which can greatly increase the power, while the creation Tao is the ultimate compression of the whole body potential and forcibly enhance the energy in a short time. The two do not conflict and can cooperate more comprehensively. This is the horror of the eternal king! Qin Ming''s face was distorted and his whole body was burning violently. Although he could not directly push to the peak, he was infinitely close. There was a loud noise, the sky roared, and the golden light all over the sky suddenly turned into a tide of riots, condensed into millions of light plumes. The sky and earth were shot, covering ten miles of the battlefield, mixed with heavy fists the size of a grinding plate, roaring and surging with terrible power. Chuangsheng road cooperates with batian road! On the fierce battlefield, Kou Lange and others suddenly looked up. Their eyes were completely filled with golden light, as if a golden ocean fell from the sky and flooded here in an instant. The light feather roars and critically strikes, which is sharp and dense like a sharp arrow. In order to exert his power to the utmost, Qin Ming didn''t control the target at all. Not only Kou Lange, but also Bai Hu and Yang Fengfeng were beaten through by thousands of Guangyu. Kou Lange, who had made a good defense, could not stop Guangyu at all. In a moment, they were pierced thousands of times and plundered a lot of vitality. They screamed bitterly. They had never experienced this feeling and could not resist if they wanted to resist. Just when Guangyu completely confused them, Ba Yang''s heavy fist fell from the sky, like a meteorite hitting the ground, cracking the earth and setting off a violent wind. Kou Lange and Kou Mingming were embarrassed to avoid, but the other three strong men in the seven days of tianwu territory were not so lucky. The flesh and blood were blurred and the Qi of life was disturbed. Buzz! Kou qingjue came to the battlefield and burst into waves. He covered them and resisted the storm like light plumes and heavy blows. In just a few seconds, Kou Lange seemed to be seriously ill. Their faces were pale and weak. They couldn''t stand stably. They were frightened and looked at the golden light curtain of riots outside. What kind of martial arts is this? How could it be so powerful! Chapter 2214 Kou qingjue''s whole body continuously blooms and solidifies in the surrounding space to form a stronger guard, like a sacred mountain, resisting the impact of natural disasters outside. The light feather hit the barrier like a raging wave on the shore, and it lasted a long time before it stopped slowly. When the light plume dissipated completely, it became quiet outside. The vitality plundered from Kou Lange and the battlefield was injected into Yang Fengfeng and white tiger to help them recover from their injuries. The white tiger was full of energy and roared. The gas of killing and cutting was boiling again. Two blood bones turned into white tigers and separated on both sides. Thirty six war spears were hanging in the air, boiling the gas of blood evil. The ferocious and more powerful animal power brings great pressure. Yang Fengfeng twisted his neck, revealing a ferocious look. His strong arms were holding the dragon pillar of heaven evil, murderous. The God of war who killed heaven came from a distance. The fierce golden light surrounded his body like a dozen dragons and snakes. The two temperament of evil and majesty collided with a unique momentum. The green corpse monkey came from a distance with heavy steps. The earth trembled with each step. Thirteen Ming mountains were suspended in mid air and dragged together by him. The four heavenly warriors surrounded Kou qingjue''s protective barrier and guarded four directions, blocking their way. "Kou qingjue, what a smelly move!" Qin Ming stood in mid air, waving his golden wings and overlooking Kou qingjue below. "What do you think? Have you been hiding in this turtle shell until the team without returning to heaven comes to save you?" Yang Fengfeng''s arms are green and blood vessels are angry, thick and exaggerated. It is filled with the energy of rowing heaven and halberd, which resonates with Feng tianxie dragon column. How can I escape when I''m surrounded? Is he confident that he can defend the profound meaning and resist the bombardment of their group? "Seize the time to heal!" Kou qingjue reminded Kou Lange and them. Ignoring Qin''s orders outside, he shouted at high altitude: "great chaos! We choose to give up the trial of the wasteland battlefield and send us out!" "Is this your plan? The future Lord without return wants to escape?" Qin Ming frowned and gave up? Leave? No more? This Kou qingjue can really afford to put it down! "Don''t make a face?" Yang Fengfeng was surprised. The arrogant royal family, the future Lord of no return, chose to give up! Korango, their expressions changed a little, so they left? Isn''t it a joke when it comes out, especially affecting Kou qingjue''s reputation. However, looking at Qin''s life like a wolf outside and thinking about their passivity now, it seems really unnecessary to stick to it. Since Kou qingjue can put it down, what else can they put it down! Kou Lange took out their precious elixir clothes and shouted at the sky: "send us away from the wasteland battlefield!" Dark clouds billowed in the sky, lightning and thunder, but there was no response for a long time. "Kou qingjue, show your courage and have a good fight with me!" Qin Ming clenched his fist hard, and the God of war roared. It was not easy to stimulate. With the limitation of time, he had no time to waste here. Once the time came, he would be very weak and even lose his combat effectiveness in a short time. "Big chaos, don''t mind your own business!" Yang Fengfeng looked up at the sky. His voice was as cold as ice residue. It was hard to stop them and never let the big chaos bad again. "No matter how you deal with things in the wasteland battlefield, the wasteland battlefield is the territory of your great chaos domain. If the teams of the four royal families die here, think about what your great chaos domain will face!" Kou qingjue''s voice seemed to mix with the power of heaven and spread to the void, seriously reminding the great chaos domain: "You can go in and out of the wasteland battlefield, all by freedom! We voluntarily give up the trial, and now... Send us away immediately!" While refining the elixir, Kou Mingming drank and denounced the big chaotic domain: "Don''t pretend to be silly! Get out of here! All six princes died in the wasteland battlefield, Gong Yifeng died in the wasteland battlefield, and the two future leaders of heaven robbing cult died in the wasteland battlefield. In any case, you can''t get rid of your relationship! If we die here, lengxiao will die here again, the four royal families and heaven robbing cult will not give you any explanation at all Opportunity. Great chaos... Think about the current situation with your head! If you don''t want to become a cemetery, send us away immediately! " In the great chaos domain, the senior elders of Xianxia palace, Tianji Pavilion and demon alliance are all looking at the screen and listening to the sound of shouting and scolding. They don''t look very good. If all the four royal families die here, it''s really difficult to explain. Besides, Qin Ming also killed two future leaders of heaven robbing sect, Baili Jinyu and Nie yuan. The incident is too serious. The four royal families... No, it should be the five The royal family may not want any records as before, listen to the explanation of the big chaos domain, but directly kill them. This may even become an excuse for the royal families to attack the big chaos domain. After all, it has not been a year or two for the greed outside here. But When thinking about the consequences, each of them also echoed two words - rules! "Big chaos domain! We give up the trial and follow the rules, we can leave!" Kou qingjue also knows that big chaos domain strictly abides by their so-called rules, all kinds of rules. Therefore, they can leave easily by following the rules directly! "Big chaos! Don''t delay! Come out and answer!" Qin Ming saw Kou qingjue making up his mind to leave and turned his eyes to the big chaos. "Rules! Stick to your rules! It is because you have adhered to the rules for tens of thousands of years that the great chaos domain has been preserved until now! If you let the people who have no return to the territory leave today, then... How to explain the death of the fire dragon, the death of the ChiYan golden dragon, and the death of Gong Yifeng. All royal families will come to ask you why you only let Kou qingjue go, others "Die without saving?" Kou Lange then shouted: "Great chaos domain, up to now, this event has far exceeded the scope you can control. The death of each royal family is not ordinary people, but the future Prince and future royal family leader. Now you should not only consider how to deal with each royal family, but also consider whether you should take Qin''s order and explain it to each royal family!" Yang Fengfeng said coldly, "what a shameless woman! It''s so righteous to run away!" Before they began to quarrel, there was a dull sound in the air, the dark clouds whirled violently, forming a huge vortex, and a pillar of light fell from the sky and fell over the battlefield. The leader of dantai Pavilion, the leader of demon alliance and the leader of Xianxia palace all appeared. "Pick us up and leave!" Kou Lange was determined. The big chaos domain could not afford to lose all the four royal families. She had to bow her head or compromise. She also recognized her defeat today. It''s important to leave. As long as she is still alive, she will have a chance to revenge sooner or later! "According to the rules of the great chaos domain, you can enter the wasteland battlefield as long as you sign the life and death order. If you want to give up, you can leave the wasteland battlefield at any time." the dignified tone of the Lord of dantai Pavilion spread to everyone''s ears. Qin Ming''s face was angry: "Lord dantai Pavilion! Is this your answer?" "What are you waiting for? Send us away now!" Kou Mingming took a deep breath and looked at Qin Ming fiercely: "I don''t believe you can stay in the wasteland battlefield all the time. The time limit here is eight months. You still have six months. As long as you leave... The whole world outside will become a hunting ground without return. You and your relatives and friends will bear the anger of the royal family." Demon alliance leader: "According to the rules of the great chaos domain, there are two ways to leave the wasteland battlefield. First, keep the name of the three ancient lists, Xuanling monument, heavenly Saint Monument and Emperor monument. As long as you keep the name, you can summon the great chaos domain anytime and anywhere and lead them away. Second, climb the space altar of the wasteland battlefield and return to Mengtian island. There are 30 space altars of the wasteland battlefield, which are distributed in different places." The smile on Kou Mingming''s face slowly froze: "what do you mean?" Chapter 2215 "So far, none of you has left any three monuments in the heaven, so you can''t be directly led away from the great chaos domain. You can continue to test here or leave through the altar." the voice of the leader of the demon alliance was calm and indifferent without any waves. "Where is the altar?" Kou Mingming''s bloody right hand clenched the axe, as if he couldn''t feel the pain. "There are thirty space sacrificial platforms in the wasteland battlefield, which are distributed in different places." the leader of the magic alliance repeated what he had just said with an expressionless face. Qin Ming''s frown slowly loosened, altar? He has noticed a few, but there must be none around here! "You''re favoring Qin Ming!" Kou qingjue''s face slowly darkened, and there seemed to be a fire burning in the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. Kou, we strictly abide by the rules in the big chaos domain, no matter when or under any circumstances. Unless something special happens, we can make a little flexibility." the leader of Xianxia palace is still charming, his voice is crisp and beautiful, but his expression is slightly cold, completely ignoring Kou qingjue''s anger. "This is not a special case?" "There are three so-called special circumstances. One is that it threatens the spatial stability of the wasteland battlefield, and we can intervene according to the situation. The other is that the rules of the wasteland battlefield are challenged, and we can intervene on the premise of adhering to the bottom line and purpose. The third is that the situation of the wasteland battlefield is often out of control, and we can forcibly intervene and end the disputes. Sorry! The situation you face is not one of the three!" "Now it''s not a threat to the wasteland battlefield, it''s your big chaotic domain. If we all die, you don''t want to exist." Kou Lange couldn''t help being angry. What''s the situation in this big chaotic domain? Just sit back and ignore it! Do you really want to watch all the four royal families die in the wasteland battlefield? Don''t they think about the consequences! The leader of Tianji Pavilion, the princess of Xianxia palace and the leader of magic alliance said in one voice: "rules are rules!" "You..." Kou Lange gasped heavily. Kou qingjue raised his hand to stop them and looked at the Lord of the three religions in the sky: "our talent and strength are enough to leave a name on the imperial monument. At worst, it is also a heavenly monument." Dan Tai Pavilion leader responded indifferently: "according to the rules of the wasteland battlefield, the name of the three steles is evaluated before the experimenter is about to leave. The evaluation is based on his performance in the wasteland battlefield, regardless of his own talent and external fame." "You mean, we are not qualified?" Kou Lange didn''t think about leaving three steles before he entered the wasteland battlefield. He just came in to kill Qin. But subconsciously, she still felt that she was absolutely qualified to leave her name on the imperial monument. There was no need to doubt, but the great chaos domain... Refused? "You haven''t done anything since you entered the wasteland battlefield. Today is the first time to show your strength. I''m sorry... You''re not qualified!" "Xuanling back is not enough?" Kou Lange endured his anger. "We look forward to your performance. Only with performance can there be review, and only with review can there be evaluation." "There''s no special situation for direct evaluation? I heard people who came into the wasteland battlefield later say that Qin Ming has been sealed as a barbarian emperor!" Kou qingjue didn''t expect that the great chaos domain was so inhumane, as if he didn''t care about his identity and the consequences if he died here. "Everything has special circumstances, and the rules will also be flexible. However... Everything changes, and all decisions made by the great chaos domain will be stuck in the baseline of the rules. Qin Ming has been fighting since he entered the wasteland battlefield, showing his strength. After the great chaos domain has always decided to leave the name of the emperor monument!" the implication of Xianxia palace is still very clear, You didn''t show any strength when you didn''t return to China, and you didn''t have the qualification to be investigated. "You mean... You won''t meddle in today''s affairs anyway?" "I wish you all a happy trial in the wasteland battlefield!" a column of light fell from the sky again, enveloping the Lord of the three religions. However, before they left, the demon alliance leader left a reminder: "The agreement on arms restriction is always valid! Please strictly abide by it! In view of today''s special circumstances, we hereby make two explanations. If one party breaks the rules and uses restricted weapons, while the other party continues to abide by it, the greater chaos domain will impose sanctions on the violator, depending on the circumstances. If both parties use restricted weapons in violation of the rules, both parties will be punished, First of all, the sanctions are the heaviest! " "Big chaotic domain!" Kou Qingyang shouted loudly, but the three patriarchs didn''t mean to stop. They walked into the void and disappeared from everyone''s sight. His face was very ugly. He never thought it would be such a situation. He didn''t even think about it. No matter what, the great chaos domain would take into account his identity and the cost of the total destruction of the four royal families. Even if he had to abide by the rules, he would have something to do with it He should be flexible, not so rigid and tough. He even lost his face and dignity and took the initiative to ask for the big chaotic domain, but he was not accepted. "Ha ha! I love these rules!" Yang Fengfeng laughed wildly and pointed at Kou qingjue fiercely in the direction of sealing the heaven evil dragon column: "support your protection and righteousness! I''ll see how resistant you are to beating!" "It''s shameful to guard the Supreme Master and beg him to leave again and again. Are you used to being protected by the royal family and can''t adapt to your actions alone? Kou qingjue, you may have stayed in the royal family for a long time and heard compliments. You don''t understand the meaning of what the big chaos domain just said. I''ll give you a simple translation. You don''t even have the courage to rush to the altar. What else do you want to ask for a name? Keep it simple They look down on you! " Kou qingjue looked gloomy and had never been humiliated. "Break his shell for me!" At the command of Qin''s life, the green corpse monkey ready to go was the first to burst up, pull out hundreds of meters, and rotate all the Ming mountains wildly. "Hua la..." All the chains were suddenly tightened, shaking up Mars all over the sky. The dark mountain roared across the sky like a meteorite, violently smashed into the guard barrier, and suddenly burst into pieces of broken sound. The white tiger roared, and thirty-six battle spears shot into the sky with a roar. They expanded to nearly 100 meters, rotated violently, and made a great work of blood evil spirit. They all smashed into the guard barrier, cracked hundreds of layers of guard, and continued to go deep. Yang Fengfeng''s surging strength in his arms was released. He dashed obliquely into the sky. With a magnificent blow from the evil dragon column, he went down nearly 100 meters like a decadent, and forced himself to approach Kou qingjue. The sky killing God of war rushed, leaped more than ten steps, rose from the ground, and moved the heavy fist in turn. It was no fancy, but it attracted the power of immortal Wu God''s blood to gather towards the heavy fist. The click sound was like exploding countless glass and shaking the battlefield. Whether it''s the thirteen dark mountains of the green corpse monkey, or the thirty-six battle spears of the white tiger, whether it''s the Tianfeng evil dragon column waved by Yang Fengfeng with unparalleled strength, or the heavy fist drawn by the God of war killing heaven to draw the blood of the immortal martial god, all contain terrible power. A series of fierce attacks have broken thousands of barriers of Kou qingjue. Kou qingjue''s face was gloomy, and his fierce eyes were still looking at the sky. The move of the big chaotic domain made him very passive. He couldn''t get out of here. If he had known this, he would directly compete with Qin Ming in the sky. "What should I do now?" Kou Lange believed in Kou qingjue''s protection of the profound meaning, but these guys outside were not fuel-efficient lights. They really wanted to run wild and attack repeatedly. Even if Kou qingjue''s protection of the profound meaning was strong, they might not be able to carry it. "I''ll buy you an hour to recover your cultivation. After an hour, go out with me." Kou qingjue looked coldly at Qin Ming overlooking from the sky and wanted to kill me? Your fist is a little hot! Kou Lange and Kou Mingming look at the wolf like Yang Fengfeng outside and feel heavy in their hearts. But since Kou qingjue says he can hold on for an hour, there is no problem. The potential to protect the profound meaning is so terrible that even they don''t know how powerful energy Kou qingjue can resist when he breaks out with all his strength. The other three seriously injured qichongtian strong men also clenched their teeth, took out a large amount of lingguobao medicine and began to swallow and practice. Chapter 2216 Yang Fengfeng and their frenzied attack cracked many barriers and pushed in again and again. The momentum is huge, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. Except that the kilometer guarded place is safe, cobweb cracks are spreading in other places. But... Kou qingjue just stood there, his body diffused a lot of waves, formed layers of barriers out of thin air, finally broke one, and then healed again. He almost trapped them in it several times. They kept storming for five minutes, but they didn''t rush to the deepest place! "Try Shura Dao? Poke a hole!" Yang Fengfeng''s face is ugly. How long will it last? The outer barriers are constantly broken, but those inside are always safe and sound, and they are constantly reinforced under the control of Kou qingjue. It''s worthy of being the guardian of heaven and earth. It''s like a sacred mountain town. It''s hard to move there. "Keep fighting! Even the upanishadism can''t carry your repeated blows!" Qin Ming stood in the air and observed the thousands of barriers. He was worthy of guarding the upanishadism. He was really tenacious enough to display it in the state of tianwu and bachongtian. The strength of the white tiger is not weaker than the inheritance of the profound meaning. The green corpse monkey has begun to transform into a "congenital ghost". The God of war kills heaven and controls the blood of the immortal martial god. The power of Yang Fengfeng''s violent walk is also terrible, but Kou qingjue stands so steady and guards like a rock without doing anything,. No wonder it is known as the nemesis of tearing apart, collapsing and even destroying the profound meaning of disaster! This Kou qingjue really has proud capital. However, Yang Fengfeng is also not weak. If they continue to attack, they will certainly consume Kou qingjue''s energy. "Boom!" With an earth shaking explosion, Feng tianxie dragon column woke up again, like thousands of dragons roaring together, moving mountains and rivers. The dragon column directly soared to tens of thousands of meters, heavily pressed on the barrier, and crushed more than 100 layers of barriers on the spot, bringing a pressure to Kou qingjue inside. The heaven sealing evil dragon column suppresses the barrier, towering into the clouds, the majestic dragon Qi is surrounded like a tornado, and all kinds of dragon chants ring through the world. It is not only huge and heavy, but also filled with the power of terror. Large areas of collapsed the barrier and kept falling down. Yang Fengfeng rushed to the top of the Fengtian evil dragon column and roared like a wild devil. His mouth cracked and sharp teeth. The forces suppressed in his body broke out, spewed out of the sky from his mouth and violently rioted, but he was controlled by him and smashed into the Fengtian evil dragon column. The roar was as loud as thunder, and the seal of heavenly evil dragon column doubled again, reaching 20000 meters high and nearly 1000 meters thick, which almost pressed the whole protective barrier below, while the power of repression swept more than ten miles of mountains and rivers. The dragon is mighty, and the Dragon sings in groups. The terrible power pervades the world and frightens the mountains and rivers. Boom More than ten miles of ruins collapsed, and the ground was annihilated in pieces. Finally, only a kilometer huge barrier sphere was left, suspended in mid air, rigidly bearing the seal heaven evil dragon column. Kou qingjue''s face was dignified, and he really felt the great power from Feng tianxie dragon column. He looked relaxed on the surface. In fact, his hands in Xiu''s sleeves had been clenched tightly, and his nails were inserted into the skin and flesh, overflowing blood. The profound power in his body was released continuously, which strengthened all the barriers, forming a whole 3000 layers. At his level, he doesn''t need any fancy moves, let alone any complicated changes. This transparent barrier is the supreme refinement of guarding the profound meaning, and can resist all kinds of energy and weapons, even poison gas and sorcery. "Roar!!" the white tiger''s soul was fully awakened, and its body size expanded rapidly. It became more than 50 meters. The killing spirit was towering and fierce. All the bright spears began to emit black burning killing spirit and filled with bloody momentum. Even the white tiger transformed by two blood bones seems to have become a real white tiger, with amazing momentum and a real and clear tiger roar. All thirty-six war spears rioted, roared and rushed, rolled up the strong wind, vibrated and killed the tide, and stormed the protective barrier from the due east. One by one, thirty-six staggered attacks. In the fierce roar of the white tiger, there was an amazing killing power, continuous attacks, and there was no stop for a moment! The huge body of the green corpse monkey rampaged away and stormed the guard barrier from another direction. It was full of dark fire. All the blood patterns on the dark mountain seemed to be resurrected and became a real dark blood river. Its power increased sharply. Every dark mountain roared, it would roll up the towering dark fire and smash the barrier fiercely. The God of war killed heaven and Qin Ming figured it out, drew the immortal martial god''s blood to a place, and made a continuous impact. The roar was like thunder, and the mountains and rivers trembled. The rainforests within a radius of hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles were disturbed. The nearby beasts fled in a hurry, and many were stunned or even killed by the huge sound tide. A large number of strong men are approaching at risk, but recently they have stayed 50 miles away from the battlefield. The scene presented to them is enough to remember for a lifetime. A transparent kilometer light ball is suspended in the deep pit, supported by a huge stone column rising into the sky, which is coiled around the dragon and emits thin dragon gas. In the deep pit, a monster smashed the light ball around the black mountain, a white tiger controlled the war spear to hit the light ball, and a statue rolled up the huge golden light like an ocean, which was also attacking the light ball. Every impact, every loud explosion, seemed to shatter the space there. Each round of rampant bombardment vibrates endless energy and shakes people''s hearts. All kinds of energy continued to boil and filled the range of tens of miles. All kinds of strong winds and sound waves were continuously released, clearing the mountains and forests within a radius of dozens of miles, and the range was still expanding. What a battlefield it is! Not only the strong in martial arts are shocked in many days, but the self proclaimed geniuses are also shocked secretly. "Qin life! Qin life again! Who was he fighting with?" "There is no return to heaven! Except Kou qingjue''s profound sense of protection, who can withstand the fierce attack on this scale? I was shocked when I looked at it!" "What monsters are they? How can they cooperate with Qin Ming!" "I''m an old ancestor. Kou Qing is tenacious enough to really carry it. He deserves to protect the profound meaning!" "When is this going to be fought? Is it Qin''s life to break and guard, or can Kou qingjue not hold on?" "Is that the gate of life and death in the sky? Why there is no movement." The various powers could not help but tremble in their hearts. They were too far away to see clearly, but they could feel the vibration there and imagine the serious consequences of the battle. Yang Fengfeng and them all tried their best to release their power regardless of consumption or even consequences, and continuously attacked the barrier. Even they were frightened. The protection of the profound meaning was abnormal to the extreme. Could it really not be broken? Kou qingjue inside the barrier is actually more shocked. The upanishadism power has been exerted to the extreme and is still collapsing. Not only there are cracks outside, but also the inside begins to shake. He was confident that he could hold on for an hour before. Now he has only begun to burn incense for a short time. Kou qingjue clenched his teeth and constantly released the power of profound righteousness. This is the most severe test he has suffered since he realized the supreme mystery of protection. If he persists, he can escape. If he fails... The price he will pay will be life! Kou qingjue''s whole body is tense and his flesh and blood are burning. He releases his heavy power and urges the profound power to the extreme. He must insist that his name must not appear on Qin Ming''s record list. Suddenly Kou qingjue was startled by a strong smell of danger. His eyes involuntarily turned towards the air and fixed on Qin Ming. Chapter 2217 Qin Ming was shining all over, like a scorching sun hanging in the air. The strong light was dazzling. He couldn''t see the specific situation inside. He thought he was standing and observing. In fact, the Tao of heaven has been released. The profound meaning of tsunami, chaos, thunder, roar, extreme cold, spirit worship and God worship have been released from his body one after another, and condensed into a majestic giant beast swallowing heaven in front of him! The sky swallowing beast is like a lion and a tiger, with exaggerated posture, but it is not so much a physical beast as a chaotic outline, filled with an amazing power. An eye is split in the center of its eyebrow, which integrates all the profound forces of Qin''s life. That is, Qin Ming can stand by it safely, and others, even the strong at the same level, may not dare to approach. Qin Ming firmly controlled the sky swallowing beast, constantly injected strength and observed the situation of guarding the barrier. Outsiders seem to have a hard protective barrier, which has not been affected. It has been destroyed and healed continuously, but his golden pupil has seen the cracks everywhere and can also feel Kou qingjue''s difficulties. "Yang Fengfeng! White tiger! Green corpse monkey! The strongest blow!" Qin Ming suddenly roared like thunder, echoing the battlefield with a sudden cold killing intention. "Ah!!" "Roar!" Yang Fengfeng looked like an evil spirit, roared hysterically, and his majestic body lost three circles. The boiling energy mixed with the surging blood gas, pulled the last power of the sky beating halberd, and roared into the seal tianxie dragon column. The white tiger roared and turned its soul killing power into thirty-six jade beads. They broke out and were clear one by one, but the black air of death was surging, and all thirty-six battle spears were impacted in a loud noise. The green corpse monkey soared several kilometers up the sky, dived upside down, crazy and irritable, tore at the thirteen Ming mountains with all his strength, tightened the chain, and set off an endless gale. The God of war of killing heaven swallowed the blood of the immortal martial god and sealed the power into his body. In an instant, the 100 meter huge body made a click and burst open a large number of cracks. The cracks were like lava flowing with golden liquid. Its power soared to the extreme at this moment. It wanted to chase Qin''s life. It swung its fist and hit a huge wave of energy. Kou Lange and Kou Mingming woke up from meditation and realized a strong danger. Even many strong people watching the war from a distance looked up and were surprised to see the surge of energy there, and their sight was completely covered up by all kinds of strong light. "Don''t worry about me! Seize the time to recuperate. There may not be much time left for you!" Kou qingjue took a deep breath, his eyes were burning, and focused on the four heavy blows that were about to be killed. Even across the barrier, he could feel the destructive power coming from his face. His profound power was like invisible silk thread, impacting all barriers and strengthening layers by layers. At this moment, he was on alert and ready to fight to the death. In his mind, Qin Ming wanted to use Yang Fengfeng''s fierce attack to break the barrier to the weakest state, and then make an assault. Therefore, he released some strength to guard the barrier, and more strength was saved in the back, ready to resist the killing move that Qin ordered to come later. That''s really fatal. However Just before Yang Fengfeng''s attack broke out, like a tsunami, Qin Ming took the lead. The sky swallowing beast roared and attacked. Because its body was full of roaring skills, this roar was no less than the falling of thunder and resounded through the heaven and earth. The sound wave tore through the space like a sharp blade. It was strong and violent, savage and with an amazing momentum, it smashed the raging golden light all over the sky and directly jumped at the screen barrier. The crash sound was like rolling soup and snow. It broke nearly a thousand pieces in an instant, The energy at the center of the eyebrow erupted at the same time, mixed with various profound forces, fought against the profound meaning with the profound meaning, and instantly broke through the whole barrier layer to Kou qingjue. As soon as Kou qingjue''s face changed, the guardian forces accumulated in his body immediately turned into a heavy shield, carried it in front of him and withstood the blow. However, in this minute and second, their offensive came overwhelming. The thousands of layers of protective barriers that were broken through could no longer achieve the excellent effect before, and collapsed in a series of frightening sounds of fragmentation. In particular, the strong dragon column blocking heaven was pressed down with the power of repression. All of a sudden, colango, they didn''t take precautions at all. The barrier broke when it said it was broken. They just concentrated on conditioning according to Kou qingjue''s instructions. They were really... Unprepared The overwhelming offensive is Yang Fengfeng''s all-out release like a desperate blow! The whole kilometer photosphere is broken, and all kinds of energy are out of control like a torrent. The scream began, and flesh and blood flew. The three elders of the seven heavy heaven in tianwu territory who had recovered a little hard didn''t even have time to resist. They were directly crushed and turned into dust from the body to the soul. Kou Mingming was even worse. He was directly hit by the front of the battle spear penetrating the barrier, and his head was blown to pieces on the spot. Then more battle spears roared to him, shaking his battle axe and breaking his body. Kou qingjue was shocked by the destruction light column of Tuan Tian beast, flipped quickly in the chaotic energy frenzy, and retreated for hundreds of meters. He was startled but not disordered. At the moment of landing, he released his strong protective force again, but... The sky swallowing beast ran and killed him. In a loud and brittle noise, he broke his barrier again and collided with his body. With a loud roar, the Tuantian beast opened his mouth and swallowed Kou qingjue. The unique phagocytic power inside began to frenziedly plunder Kou qingjue''s protective meaning. Kou qingjue was about to resist, but he was surprised to find that his guardian righteousness was weakening rapidly, as if it was... Evaporating Can upanishadism disappear? Kou qingjue had never experienced such an accident, but he was still not in a disorderly way. He tried his best to control it. He quickly glowed from the bones to the flesh, and tenaciously resisted the devouring force. A warship was summoned, and the strong light of the warship bloomed. In an instant, it soared to tens of meters, rolled him into it, and forcibly tore open the captivity of Tuan Tian beast. Qin''s life was killed in an instant, but... The warship was like a violent evil beast, with terrible momentum and flashing light, and collided with Qin''s life head-on. Boom! Qin Ming''s golden fist cracked the bow of the warship and stifled its impact. However, the warship just stopped, but it was not vibrated. For the first time, it burst out three strong lights, boiling and surging, turned into three giant beasts, and sent out a real and clear roar. It detonated directly before it approached Qin life. Its huge power was close to the eruption of ancient volcanoes, impacting Qin life''s gold armor, and forced him to fly out of control. Almost at the same time, in the wave of riots in the distance, Kou Lange, who was bleeding all over, tore open all kinds of strong light and energy and rushed into the air. Her body is filled with an amazing energy, blending with the soul and perfectly cooperating with the flesh. The fluctuation of the realm even exceeds the eightfold heaven and reaches the Ninth Heaven of the tianwu realm. She released all the immortal power sealed in her body! Fortunately, she had been preparing to do so, otherwise she might have been blown up before she had time to respond in the sudden upheaval just now. Even so, her whole body seemed to be broken and painful. She was disheveled and screamed angrily, but in the chaos, she couldn''t think of anything to fight back. She released her powerful power, dissipated and vibrated all kinds of energy, and rushed into the air regardless. "Let''s go!" Kou qingjue drove the warship at a high speed, then picked up Kou Lange and rushed into the air. "King ship?" Yang Fengfeng recognized the warship at the first sight. It was a super warship stronger than his silver phantom, and even a powerful soldier. Not only the speed is very fast, but also there is an ancient and mysterious power. Chapter 2218 "Roar..." the green corpse monkey roared in the sky, wildly tearing the thirteen hell mountains and attacking the sky. Each hell fire is towering, surrounded by the blood River, the nether world is intertwined with the blood light, and the strange light crowded the sky. The thirteen hell mountains are like traversing mountains to block the king''s warship. Kou Qing never ignored it and tried his best to control the king''s warship to fly at full speed. At the moment when the hell mountain surrounded by hell fire and blood light hit the ground, the king''s warship burst into strong light, and a loud roar echoed the world, deafening, full of dignity and domineering. A huge energy body appeared in the strong light. It was a giant with three heads and six arms, dressed in energy armor, indestructible, and... The three heads were different, one head, one beast head and one demon head, each with two arms, and bombarded the hell mountain wildly. Boom The full-scale uprising at high altitude is like an ancient king fighting the vast sea angrily, pushing aside many huge waves and running rampant in disaster and war. All the thirteen ghost mountains were shaken open. The force was too strong. The chain was tightened and the green corpse monkeys were pulled out. Under the protection of the mysterious giant shadow, the king''s warship tore open the dark fire and blood light and rushed to the far sky. Qin''s life was shaken back for hundreds of meters and his blood was churning all over. If it wasn''t for the fairy king and his armor, his body might be broken. That''s not Kou qingjue''s strength. He must have used some special weapons! He frowned and shouted, "great chaos! Where are your sanctions!" On the king''s warship, Kou Qing absolutely drank solemnly from high above: "big chaotic domain! Stay honest with me! If you dare to intervene, you helped Qin Ming kill us! No matter how you defend, heaven will never spare you!" "Great chaos! You''re finished! No one can save you! What we can do now is to try our best to recover! Don''t think that we can ignore the royal families in the world with space power. Once the five royal families join hands, you can''t escape destruction even if you hide into the abyss of emptiness!" Kou Lange''s energy is as vast as an ocean, breaking out one by one, as turbulent as a real wave. She pointed to the sky and shouted, "don''t ruin the foundation of the great chaos domain for tens of thousands of years because of your stupidity! Guide me to the altar! Now!" Between the mountains and fields, the beasts looked into the distance, clearly heard the scream, and felt the anger and anxiety in the sound. However, before they could figure out the situation, ten thousand meters high suddenly became as turbulent as the ocean under the strong wind, with thousands of ripples and magnificent waves. It quickly formed a huge and suffocating vortex, as if it filled the whole sky, capped the boundless mountains and rivers, and could not see the edge. In front of the huge vortex, the clouds and mountains became exquisite and small. "Profound righteousness?" Qin Ming was surprised to feel a terrible force of profound righteousness from the depths of the clouds, which was also a kind of profound righteousness he had never felt. "Big chaos! Dare you!" Kou qingjue and Kou Lange roared in unison. There was a violent uprising in the sky, and a huge palm burst out of the vortex, as if transformed by the gods, filled with the power of chaos, making the boundless mountains and rivers shake, the earth shake, the animals moan in pain, and feel a suffocating power. "Kou qingjue! Illegal use of three blood Linglong! Be punished!" "Kou Lange! Illegally use the power of immortal martial arts! Be punished!" Majestic orders echoed around the world, shaking the eardrums of millions of creatures, as if all souls were trembling. The huge palm of the sky fell from the sky and shrouded the king''s warship. A destructive force like heaven''s punishment smashed all the defense layers of the warship like ten thousand thunder, directly reaching Kou qingjue and Kou Lange. Even the terrible giant image was forcibly shattered and annihilated. This was an incredible scene, which made all the strong people who attracted attention frightened, and felt the absolute control of the great chaos domain over the wasteland battlefield for the first time. The sound of "violation" and "punishment" makes everyone''s soul tremble. Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng both secretly raised their spirits, probably by accident. If the big chaotic domain doesn''t make a move, it has become so powerful. There is a bit of terror in the strength. Even they feel a strong pressure. There was a riot in the whole sky, like boiling, and nothing could be seen, but the violent wind caused by the violent energy spread continuously. There were hundreds and thousands of tornadoes, reaching all over the world and sweeping through the mountains, rivers and dense forests. Many unexpected beasts and experimenters were rolled into the sky and screamed and screamed. Boom!! The king''s warship, like a boat in the angry sea, smashed into the rain forest in the chaos, directly smashed a rough stone mountain and blew up debris and dust. Kou qingjue and Kou Lange above were ruthlessly lifted out. They were covered with blood and were badly hurt. In particular, Kou Lange, who was seriously injured and forced to release the seal, was already very dangerous. He was also subjected to a terrible blow. His body was almost blown to pieces by that force. After falling on the ground, he rebounded one after another, and he almost fainted in pain. Kou qingjue was dishevelled, coughed up blood and breathed disorderly. He had never suffered such trauma since he understood the profound meaning of guarding, especially in the past ten years. He lay down in the ruins, stood up tremblingly, raised his hair and let out an angry roar. The dignified and indifferent voice echoed from the sky again: "if anyone violates the rules, he will not be tolerated!" Kou qingjue breathed heavily and looked up at the sky with resentment, but... The suffocating power is definitely the Huangwu realm, and it is also the power of profound righteousness. He struggled for a while, forced down the humiliation and released the profound meaning of protection again. The ground shook and strong winds rose everywhere. The power of upanism set off a heavy tide, swept over the ruins for more than ten miles, and shrouded Kou Lange in the distance. Kou Lange coughed up blood and looked up at the sky with resentment. Damn big chaotic domain, it''s just that you don''t save when you die. You really dare to fight them. Kou qingjue endured the blood churning in his body and shouted: "Lan Ge! Go!! find the altar and leave here!" Kou Lange struggled to stand up and tried his best to control the energy that was on the verge of losing control. Subconsciously, he was going to use more powerful weapons again, but... Feeling the punishment force that had not dispersed in the sky, he just stopped. Just then "Kou qingjue! Kou Lange! Hold up the turtle shell, we''re coming!" in the chaotic fog outside, Qin Ming''s angry drink came again. The strong golden light tide dispelled the dust, fog and gravel, like a raging tide, surging like a hundred and thousands, and colliding with the barrier in an all-round way. Kou qingjue and Kou Lange suddenly got up. At this moment, all the pain was gone, and the war broke out again under the strong desire for survival. Yang Fengfeng carries the dragon column of heavenly evil, the green corpse monkey dances in the dark mountain, and the white tiger controls the battle spear and kills the God of war. The four strong men were killed in an all-round way, advancing wildly, smashing layers of barriers and killing benkou. Kou qingjue tried his best to guard, and then... His weak body could no longer support the strongest barrier. No matter how he released his strength, the barrier was violently broken by Yang Fengfeng and pushed forward. At this moment, he is working hard, and Yang Fengfeng and others fall into a violent madness. Both sides reached their limits and stormed recklessly. "Wow!" The high-altitude barrier suddenly broke into pieces, and the sound tide was more dense than outside. Qin Ming was shining all over and inspired all the forces of the eternal king. He fell like a decadent, ran straight from the outside to the inside, roared hysterically and hit hard. His body had trembled, which was the result of the excessive release of the God of war''s roar. He didn''t have much time. "Click!" The innermost hard barrier was strongly broken through, and Qin Ming came directly to the innermost part of the barrier. The boiling golden tide swept the whole audience, drowning Kou qingjue and Kou Lange. The light tide was thousands of times stronger than the impact of those rivers and torrents, and knocked them out on the spot. The breaking here immediately affected the whole audience. Yang Fengfeng''s pressure suddenly decreased and their speed soared again and again. In bursts of roaring, they broke all the guard barriers and killed them to the inside. Qin''s life looks like an evil beast. He beats Kou qingjue to death. Yang Fengfeng and others joined hands to "take care of" Kou Lange and suppress her extremely powerful power. Kou qingjue and Kou Lange also broke out in the desperate situation. They can''t care about their image and identity. It''s a strong idea to kill out! It''s crazy! It''s all spelled out! Chapter 2219 In just a few minutes, with the last loud noise, Qin life pressed Kou qingjue into the ruins. Further away, Kou Lange was beaten through by Yang Fengfeng, smashed by the white tiger, opened his mouth and swallowed it all. The bloody battle that lasted for a full hour was finally over. The dust and fog were flying, the gravel fell to the ground, and the energy was diffuse. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu all stopped in the ruins and gasped. "You... You can''t kill me..." Kou qingjue was dying. He was still guarding the weak body, but he was pressed to move. "Can''t? There''s no word can between me and wuhuitian." "I can''t die! LAN Ge can''t die! Otherwise, heaven will chase you to the ends of the earth!" "Are you begging for mercy? It''s too late!" the eternal pattern ring on Qin Ming''s hand burst into a surging golden light and withdrew the weak Kou qingjue. Yang Fengfeng wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and breathed heavily. Although the Tianjiao of these royal families were more proud, their talent was really strong enough. So many people fought hard and almost escaped by them. Today, I learned the firmness of guarding the profound meaning. If only he himself, even if he is alive and tired, he may not be able to meet Kou qingjue. "There''s the last one." Qin Mingwang looked at the high altitude in the distance. He caught everything that should be caught and killed everything that should be killed. Only one lengxiao was still hiding in the gate of life and death. "Fight?" Yang Fengfeng took a deep breath, but the pain was unbearable, as if every piece of flesh and every bone had been torn. "To live!" Lengxiao hid in the door of the ocean, which can also be said to be trapped there. She tried to rush out again and again, but she was stopped by the little girl outside again and again. All kinds of violent explosions and waves reverberated outside. Even the void door was affected, and the shaking could be obviously felt. It must be that wuhuitian fought with Qin Ming, and it was very fierce. Wuhuitian has a strong team this time. Kou qingjue''s protection of the profound meaning and the mysterious power of Kou Lange will definitely be an invincible existence. But considering Qin Ming''s strength, she really didn''t report any hope. Moreover, even if Kou qingjue can persist, he will only escape and ignore her life and death. So lengxiao soon calmed down and sat in the door of the ocean, trying to connect with other empty doors. If she only rushes out from this vast door, even if it is broken, she may not be able to turn into other empty doors. If it is blocked again, she may not be able to enter any one. So... She must forcibly control the eight void doors, pull the collective explosion of energy inside, and all impact the void barrier, so that she can make the little girl outside tired of parry. She can close the eight gates of life and death and look for a suitable chance to escape. After nearly an hour of efforts, lengxiao''s consciousness finally penetrated the solid space seal outside, controlled the other seven void doors one by one, and mobilized the vast energy inside. The next step is to wait for an opportunity. Be sure to wait for the most appropriate opportunity to launch the strongest attack. But she just controlled the octave gate less than a cup of tea. The energy riots outside seemed to soar to a terrible level, as if the sky began to collapse. "It''s time!" lengxiao suddenly got up, took a deep breath, stood at the edge of the ocean gate, mingled with the other seven void gates, and looked coldly at the statues outside. As long as Kou qingjue can''t get rid of their energy, she can take advantage of the chaos and escape. But... Just as she was ready, the riot outside suddenly stopped, and then there was a continuous strange silence. "Is it over? Or... Run away." lengxiao was surprised. At this time, the statue outside suddenly disappeared, and the connection between all the void doors and her suddenly became clear, as if there was no restriction of space seal. Lengxiao was alert and carefully tested the door of the ocean. The seal really disappeared. "Leng Xiao, come out by yourself, or let''s drag you out." a voice suddenly burst in, which made Leng Xiao look tight and heard that it was Qin Ming''s voice. "You''re the only one left. Don''t dally! If you want to fight, we''ll fight with you to the end!" Yang Fengfeng''s cold voice also came in. Lengxiao looked dignified and carefully walked out of the door of the ocean, but only half of his body was exposed and could return at any time. But the scene outside brightened her heart. "Cold girl, do you surrender! Hand over the door of life and death! Or show your backbone?" Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng, the green corpse monkey and the white tiger all surrounded the eight gates of life and death. The God of war and other king statues have returned to the eternal palace to jointly open the killing field of the king''s way and suppress Kou qingjue. "Kou qingjue them?" lengxiao looked at Qin life, who was bloody but murderous, and his heart was tight. "You are the only one left in the four royal families." "Impossible!" "Impossible? Why don''t you let the white tiger spit out Kou Lange? Can you identify it carefully? Kou qingjue is in my killing field, or you can go in and have a look with your own eyes?" "You hand over the gate of life and death and change a way of life, or shall we take it ourselves?" Yang Fengfeng is close to the end of the crossbow. Although he can fight again, lengxiao''s eight fold gate of life and death is no less powerful and difficult than Kou qingjue''s protection. If they really want to hide inside and don''t come out, they really have nothing to do with her, and if the eight gates of life and death break out in an all-round way, it must be very destructive. Leng Xiaoyu''s face is gloomy and her breathing becomes messy. Is she dead? They''re all dead! Are the troops of the four royal families so completely destroyed? It''s really hard for her to accept the fact. Gong Yifeng, Kou qingjue, Kou Lange, Qiu Tianhua, Kou Mingming, and Sima Qingfeng, one of the three seven important days of wuhuitiantian, are all famous top figures. Are they... Dead? "Leng Xiao! Hand over the door of life and death! Waste your spiritual power!" Qin Ming suddenly snapped, interrupting her memory. The green corpse monkey, the white tiger and Yang Fengfeng are all boiling with a strong sense of war, pointing to lengxiao in the distance, ready to go to war. Lengxiao''s chest gushed out an impulse of fierce battle, and he was full of strong breath. He blended with the eight gates of life and death and was ready to fight to the death. But... In the face of Qin''s life like a wolf, think about Kou qingjue''s fate, she still didn''t do it after all. She doesn''t want to die, let alone die here! As long as you live, there is hope! She''s going back to tianwu! "Give up the door of life and death!" Qin Ming shouted again. Lengxiao forcibly closed his eyes and slowly opened them. The bottom of his eyes was cold: "Qin life! You will fall down that day, I''ll wait!" With lengxiao''s giving up, the hunting war finally ended, which also marked the total annihilation of the four royal families. In the distance, the heroes were watching, but the distance was too far. They couldn''t see what happened, but they could vaguely guess what happened. Although the mountains are full of strong people of all ethnic groups, the atmosphere is depressed. No one makes a sound. He looks at the distance with a complex expression and a bit of fear. Chapter 2220 In the big chaos domain, the three elders all looked dignified and did not know what to say and how to sigh. The four royal families really... All... Died in this desolate battlefield! A fresh life, a legendary existence, fell one by one! Fell in front of Qin Ming! For the outside royal family, this is definitely a disaster. For the large chaotic domain, it is also a crisis that we have to face up to. If the royal families really don''t ask, they will either hide in the abyss of emptiness, or they can only show their strength and fight against the royal families. "The four royal families were completely destroyed. Should Qin''s life leave?" someone in Xianxia palace sighed. She was lucky to witness such a wonderful battle full of accidents and shocks. She was still very satisfied, but the mess left behind needed them to face in the chaos. The master of dantai Pavilion said: "inform the Ten Thousand Buddhas that Qin Ming is leaving. Let them find a chance to contact Qin Ming. However... Our Tianji Pavilion still has that attitude, respects the choice of the Ten Thousand Buddhas and agrees that the Ten Thousand Buddhas leave, but the old Buddha has to stay and help a bunch of chaotic areas." "Don''t worry, I don''t think Qin Ming will leave!" some big demons in the magic alliance shook their heads. "More?" "If Qin ming could stay in the wasteland battlefield for one day, he would be willing to stay one more day. If he left here, there would be no such environment for him to fight recklessly." the rules and restrictions of the wasteland battlefield are undoubtedly an excellent battlefield for Qin Ming. Without the power of more than eight times in tianwu realm, he can almost dominate. Even if he meets a desperate situation, he can survive, but it''s different outside. There are no restrictions outside. Not only will tianwu peak attack him, but Huangwu may hunt him himself. Especially now Qin ordered to kill the four royal families. The four royal families must be angry and want to kill him with their own hands. Now, unless the royal families "ignore" him and leave him on the wasteland battlefield, he may not be able to restrain his worry and leave in a hurry. But if the royal families send more high-level tianwu into the wasteland battlefield in anger, Qin Ming will certainly continue to mediate with them and kill as many as they come. "In case all royal families come together and ask us to hand over Qin''s life, otherwise we will declare war?" the people in Xianxia palace shook their heads, which is a thorny problem we have to face. At that time, the great chaotic domain may directly hide into the void, and the wasteland battlefield will expel all experimenters. At this time, a guard broke into here with a dignified look, but he didn''t dare to get close to the altar and handed an information sheet to the mirror from a distance. After looking through the mirror carefully, the calm jade dimple changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" the three elders all looked at the mirror on the platform, and they had a bad feeling in their hearts. What information will be sent directly here? "Something big is happening outside!" "Say!!" "The night devil God is dead!" "What?" "On July 9, the night devil Tianzun blew himself up and hit the five clawed Golden Dragon." "On July 10, the night demons and witches announced the alliance." "On July 11, pan wuxianzun officially intervened in the devil Kingdom incident and threatened the devil kingdom to release the master of the four domains." "On July 12, the war broke out again in the area of Bailian beast, but Viva mountain came again, sweeping away the sea emperor, deep-sea Thunder Dragon and a large number of tianwu." "On July 15, the five clawed Golden Dragon stormed the fallen demon clan, and pan wuxianzun stepped over the territory of the dark demon clan. Under pressure, the fallen demon clan and the dark demon clan chose to compromise, the channel of the devil kingdom was fully opened, and the Lord of the four domains withdrew safely from the devil kingdom." The simple words of the dantai mirror shocked and silenced everyone around the altar. The night devil God is dead? The old devil in Xianwu chose to explode! The devil''s land incident ended in this way! Long live mountain... What a long live mountain! Even Huangwu can be swept away! With the information sheet in his hand, Dan Tai Mingjing felt heavy pressure on his hand. A scuffle, a tragedy, the night devil clan lost Xianwu ancestor, which is definitely a fatal blow. The refined beast area is almost half abandoned. Qin Ming lost the sea emperor and a large number of tianwu. cause destruction to both sides! They all failed miserably! This is the cruelty of war, which is a hundred times more serious than the wasteland battlefield! "Now the situation outside is very delicate. If the news of the total annihilation of the four royal families is spread, it will definitely be a great stimulus for the royal families, and it is difficult to ensure that they will make any decision." dantai Mingjing has a dignified expression, and the outside atmosphere is subtle and tense, which is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. She could almost imagine the rage of the four royal families when they got the news. The reason why the royal families dare to fight wantonly is not only because there are noble and powerful strong people in the Huangwu realm, but also because there are enough excellent "Prince" level figures. If Huangwu is unfortunately killed in the battle, they can rely on their strong heritage to cultivate new Huangwu in a few years and ten years, and can lead the royal family. Retreat can protect the foundation, and advance can fight the world again. But now? Especially in the refined beast area, it is almost a fault! If the five clawed Golden Dragon has an accident and the eight winged Tianlong dies again, the Bailian beast domain may face a serious genocide crisis in history. At that time, let alone Qin''s life, even other animal regions and royal families may rush in and plunder the treasures and wealth accumulated there for tens of thousands of years. Dantai Mingjing thinks he is smart and has special deduction ability, but now he can''t see through the situation, and it''s more difficult to predict the next development direction. All royal families work together to force the big chaotic domain? probably! Very likely! In their anger, they not only want to capture Qin life alive, but also may coerce the great chaos domain to hand over a large number of Lingbao resources to make up for the loss! The royal family only bluff and dare not act rashly? probably! More likely! Because the four royal families have suffered serious losses. If they fight with the big chaotic domain, black dragon and Tianhuo will definitely intervene and give them a more fatal blow! But with one more day robbing religion, it''s hard to say. The Lord of dantai Pavilion raised his breath deeply and slowly exhaled: "the eyes of the world... Will gather in the wasteland battlefield!" After Qin Ming left the battlefield, he found a place with strong spiritual power and quiet environment and began to close down. In fact, this is the territory of the overlord of a wasteland battlefield, but in the face of Qin''s "invasion", it dared not complain and took the initiative to retreat, so as not to become prey. In the current wasteland battlefield, Qin Ming and his gang are definitely the most dangerous existence. No strong man dares to provoke again. Qin Ming also had no worries. He began to concentrate on the closed door cultivation, refining the two great mysteries of Gong Yifeng and Kou qingjue, or the two top mysteries, and sprint into the eight fold heaven of tianwu territory, which he had not seen for a long time. Yang Fengfeng continued to shut down and stabilize his realm. This madness consumes a lot, but it also understands a lot. The green corpse monkey returns to the nether world again, greedy and looking forward to swallowing and refining the spiritual power here. Now it is not in a hurry to break through the realm, but focuses on tempering itself, reshaping a complete battle body, and giving full play to the power of the nether mountain. The white tiger also began to shut down and swallow the powerful power sealed in Kou Lange''s body. Moreover, kolange has a very unique place, that is, its extraordinary soul power is a great tonic for the white tiger. Qin LAN began to study the gate of life and death. This ancient killing weapon can exert great power in lengxiao''s hands without space attainments. In Qin Lan''s hands of space elves, it is not only so simple to exert its power, it can even try to repair it, but also absorb the space power inside to become stronger. Chapter 2221 The atmosphere in the eternal palace is a little subtle. Cang Wo, Kuang Langsheng, Kou Qingyang, Bai Li Jinyu, and Fan Yang, who just came in, all welcomed a new "tenant" - lengxiao with strange eyes! "Don''t look! They''re all dead!" lengxiao''s expression was cold and full of fire. The princess of tianwu world, the future Huangwu, was reduced to surrender. Even the proud gate of life and death was taken away by Qin''s life. However, looking at the five familiar faces in front of me, I was surprised that these people were alive! What does Qin Ming want? Collect Tianjiao of all ethnic groups? "Kou qingjue?" Kou Qingyang breathed with a few trills. It was really difficult to keep calm. I had expected Kou Qing to kill Qin''s life and save him. I''ve been looking forward to it these days. After all... That''s Kou qingjue! This name represents everything! "It''s screaming outside. Can''t you hear it?" when lengxiao came in, a total of 18 statues were killing the oppressor Kou qingjue, as if plundering his profound power. The scenery outside is beautiful, but in lengxiao''s eyes, it''s almost like purgatory. There are 18 statues. Is Qin Ming carrying a team with him? Moreover, it is inconceivable that they can plunder the profound meaning! "Where''s Kou Lange!" Kou Qingyang involuntarily walked forward a few steps and looked more tight. "The white tiger may have digested it now." Kou Qingyang closed his eyes painfully. It was over. The two strongest and most important talents of wuhuitian died in the hands of Qin Ming. How can wuhuitian cultivate the next generation of Huangwu? Although it is possible to upgrade a tianwu peak to Huangwu based on the royal family''s background, it must be much worse than Kou qingjue''s Tianjiao. "The four royal families... The whole army has been destroyed?" Bai Li Jinyu''s face has become extremely ugly. How is this possible? It doesn''t make sense at all! The two demon clans died when they died. How could heaven and tianwu world be destroyed by Qin life! Fanyang was in a trance and almost fainted. The madman... Won? Tianwu world and wuhuitian joined hands. They were all planted in the hands of the madman. "Four royal families? Hehe, are you royal families?" lengxiao was in a very bad mood. He just heard that Qin Ming killed two future leaders of Jietian cult, but he didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect to see hundreds of miles of gold and jade here. Don''t ask. Nie yuan must have been poisoned by Qin Ming. There was a repressive silence in the palace. Cangwo and they were stunned in situ, with complex eyes. At this moment, the image of Qin life in their hearts was a little scary. Lengxiao didn''t want to say anything or see anyone. He looked at the palace and said, "which room is empty?" "The innermost part is mine." Baili Jinyu closed his eyes and suddenly felt a hopeless sadness of leaving. "We still have a chance!" Kou Qingyang suddenly felt a burst of spirit, clenched his fist and burst his eyes. "The five royal families are all planted in Qin Ming''s hands. All royal families must join hands to put pressure on the great chaos domain. If Qin Ming doesn''t leave now, the great chaos domain is likely to hand him over directly. If Qin Ming leaves in a hurry and goes outside... Huang Wu must hunt him himself!" "Don''t dream! Qin Ming won''t go, and Da chaotic domain won''t hand him over." lengxiao couldn''t bear to hit this guy. "What?" "Kou qingjue and Kou Lange had a chance to escape. It was the big chaos domain that stopped them!" "What?" even a hundred miles of gold and jade were moved. "Violation! They used some special forces regardless of the restrictions of the big chaotic domain." lengxiao didn''t see it with his own eyes, but listened to Qin Ming. I told her this after I handed over the door of life and death. When she chose to compromise, she also had Kou Qingyang''s consideration, but Qin Ming''s words were like pouring cold water from the beginning to the end. Lengxiao pushed open several doors and looked inside. When he was about to choose one of them, he suddenly turned to look at the hundred mile gold jade in the hall: "does Qin Ming often come here?" "What do you want to say?" "He didn''t..." lengxiao looked at the graceful and tall posture of the hundred mile Golden Jade, with a strange expression: "will he come in and enjoy his booty?" "You think too much!" "I hope I think too much. If he doesn''t come now, it doesn''t mean he won''t come in the future. It''s not like he keeps negotiating. In case of any hobby..." lengxiao enters a room, closes the door heavily, signs a seal from inside and makes some defense preparations. She didn''t want to be poisoned or controlled by Qin life, and then robbed of her body. Hundred Li Jinyu went to the door of the hall and looked at the sky outside through the misty barrier. The four royal families were destroyed? Qin Ming... How did he do it? Has his real strength been strong enough to reach the level of emperor Ying. When the news of the upheaval in the demon Kingdom spread wildly all over the world, what happened in the wasteland battlefield also spread out, like two surging tsunamis, sweeping through the major sea areas, wantonly colliding and startling the waves all over the sky. If the upheaval in the devil Kingdom makes the royal family lose face, and the refined battlefield makes the royal family lose some elite soldiers, all this can be endured reluctantly, then the annihilation of the whole army in the wasteland battlefield is definitely an unforgivable defeat, and it is a bone breaking pain for the royal family! Just as dantai Mingjing thought, the reason why all royal families dare to fight together is that the excellent successors cultivated internally have gradually grown to the high-level tianwu realm, and they can reach the nine heaven of tianwu realm in a few years. In the near future, the number of Huangwu territories within each royal family will increase one or two in succession. Even if Huangwu loses, the successors can succeed to the throne smoothly, shoulder the important task and protect the royal family. But now, they have lost two or three. In the future, they may become the successors of Huangwu and even the Lord of the royal family. Such a genius not only came out for hundreds of years, but also the key is that it is not easy to cultivate it to the high-level tianwu realm, and it is about to attack Huangwu. For the royal family, especially at this stage, this loss is almost unbearable! For other royal families and major forces, the news from the wasteland battlefield is also shocking. The elite selected by the four royal families fell in front of Qin Ming? They don''t know what happened there and how it happened, but they can fully imagine the tragedy there, even the shock of the big chaotic domain itself. Qin Ming... Qin Ming... Qin Ming The name once again resounded through the world and persisted in the vast sea area. He defended the crown he had just brought with the blood of ten princes! Guhai manhuang, the name comes true! If you count the two future leaders of Jietian sect, Bai Li Jinyu and Nie yuan, the number is 12! What a brilliant record, and what a shocking miracle! This supreme war, which came against the current ten thousand years later, is playing the blood path of killing the God of war, killing a legend that shocked the times. When Xing Tian got the news, he walked to the station overpass alone and looked into the distance. He felt the sense of war he had not seen for a long time and inspired a sense of pride. Even if there was no heavenly order, he would have to fight a bloody battle with Qin Ming, decide a victory or defeat, and discuss the success or failure of a battle. When Emperor Ying got the news on land, he also stopped temporarily and looked at the ancient sea in the distance. He was not shocked, there was no accident, but looked forward to it. It was like a look, and he was qualified to be his opponent. He also looked forward to fighting Qin Ming for the first time. Of course, not now! It''s a pity for such a wonderful confrontation and such a wonderful opponent to duel in tianwu realm. How can we have the power of Huangwu and have a duel to the peak of gaowu Dao! Chapter 2222 Blood curtain era 615, July 22! After discussion, the four royal families jointly put pressure on the great chaos domain and asked them to hand over Qin''s life! The greater chaotic domain is required to be responsible for the death of their future prince! Fierce words are not only requirements but also threats! The world focuses on the big chaotic domain! This mysterious force, which has always hidden and avoided the world, this "last pure land" forgotten by many people, has finally been involved in this storm. Will they regret accepting Qin''s life into the wasteland battlefield? Will you regret giving Qin life as emperor? Now the four royal families are working together, and the heaven robbing sect may intervene at any time. This force is too terrible to suffocate any non Royal forces. If the big chaotic domain can''t withstand the pressure, it is possible to hand over Qin''s life. But in this way, the rules that the big chaotic domain has been stubbornly adhering to for thousands of years are broken by themselves. What if you refuse? The royal families are likely to take the great chaos domain as a battlefield for vent and kill it directly. At that time, it will not be as simple as forcibly seizing Qin''s life, and it is likely to disturb the great chaos domain. The ten thousand year foundation of the great chaos domain may be destroyed in this storm. Many forces feel aggrieved for the great chaos domain. After all, the great chaos domain has done nothing but abide by the rules and open the wasteland battlefield. But although there are such voices, they are not many and not strong. After all, no one will offend the royal family, especially the five royal families in anger. July 25th! Under the attention of all parties, the great chaos domain has made a strong voice - strictly abide by the rules of the wasteland battlefield and never compromise with any threat! The world is shocked. What a tough attitude. Even the threat of the royal family dare to ignore it. The royal families were so angry that they directly sent the strong in Huangwu territory to approach the great chaos domain, which immediately disturbed the just calm situation in the ancient sea. Many neutral forces could not help but say that the great chaos domain was innocent and the rules were innocent. The only culprit was Qin''s life. They asked the royal family to deal with the matter calmly and not to invade the pure land! The wind and clouds are surging and the war is about to start. When everyone is worried about the great chaos domain and is faced with the killing and cutting spirit of the royal family, five Huangwu came out of the great chaos domain. One of them is the peak of Huangwu. He vowed to defend the rules of the wasteland battlefield and protect the pure land of the great chaos domain. Five great Huangwu! The world is in an uproar! All parties know that the great chaos domain has a strong foundation and a brilliant martial arts realm, but they never expected that there were five there! This still stands out. Is there another one hidden in it? In particular, the one at the peak of Huangwu brought heavy pressure to the royal families of all parties. The four royal families were surprised, angry and embarrassed. The five Huangwu, who came out! This strength can definitely be equivalent to a prosperous royal family! With their current strength, if they really want to join hands, they can still destroy and fight the big chaotic domain. However, if they do fight, the covetous black dragon will certainly not give up the opportunity, and the night demon clan immersed in grief will not give up. At that time, it is bound to evolve into a more chaotic war. Moreover, the big chaotic domain itself exists in the void. If they break into the void and hide at the critical moment, won''t they be empty again at that time. All royal families request the participation of heaven robbing cult. As long as pan Wuxian Zun is willing to cooperate, the big chaos domain may not be so arrogant. After all, the fate of the two future leaders of Jietian cult is unknown. They have reason to revenge. Moreover, they believe that the big chaotic domain is not really going to war with them! When it''s time to compromise, we will still compromise! As long as the threat they bring is big enough! However, after comprehensively considering the current situation, Jietian cult refused the request of all royal families. First of all, they were surprised by the sudden strength of the big chaotic domain. There were only five. Who knows if there is any in it! Secondly, under the current circumstances, it is definitely not wise or even foolish to provoke such a powerful enemy for nothing. At that time, the big chaotic domain may become the second long live mountain, haunting in the void and attacking everywhere. Third, whether it is the five clawed golden dragon, poor Qi, or the Yan Emperor, they are seriously injured. Now is not a good time to start a war. Another more important reason is that jietianjiao is not sure whether it wants to join the "alliance of the four emperors". After all, they have their own deployment for the planned "attack on the world". Once they are involved in such a big vortex, their deployment for hundreds of years will be in chaos. However, jietianjiao will not just forget it. They are very worried about the safety of Baili Jinyu and Nie yuan. Now emperor Ying has disappeared. If these two future leaders die again, jietianjiao will also face the embarrassment and hidden danger of "fault". Therefore, on the day of refusing the invitation of the royal families, they sent a strong team to the wasteland battlefield. End of July! Under the attention of all parties, the rejected eight wasteland beast realm, hundred refining beast realm, tianwu realm and wuhuijing heaven summoned their affiliated forces, carefully selected a large team and rushed to the flood wasteland battlefield. Since the great chaos domain refused to hand over Qin''s life, they went to hunt Qin''s life in person. For a while, the situation in the ancient sea changed, and the royal families stopped fighting and recuperated. For the time being, there will be no more war, but the battle of high-level tianwu in the wasteland battlefield will not be simple. If the royal families continue to lose continuously, their eight and seven tianwu may really be "dead". In the future, once there is an accident between Huangwu and tianwu jiuchongtian, the impact will not be a little. Therefore, all parties focused on the wasteland battlefield and paid close attention to it. The royal families were even more murderous and vowed to fight to the death with Qin life. Wasteland battlefield! When robbing Tianjiao, tianwu realm, wuhuijing heaven, Bailian beast realm and Bahuang beast realm sent their teams to the wasteland battlefield, Qin ordered them to break through the realm in the continuous closure, break through the barrier with the help of two top-level mysteries, and officially enter the eighth heaven of tianwu realm. From the flesh to the soul, from thunder to the eternal king, there is a comprehensive sublimation. Although there are many difficulties in this great leap, the strength after the breakthrough is also worthy of this waiting and effort. Qin ordered to shut down for another three days and stabilize the realm. He breathed the moist and refreshing air of the rainforest, silently felt the surging spiritual power flowing in the meridians, and silently considered the next battle. If the reincarnation Tao is used again, his realm can definitely approach the peak realm. If the creation Tao is opened at a critical juncture, it is likely to reach the peak realm directly. Eternal kingcraft, the power against the sky. "Childe Qin!" Tang Long came here for the third time today. He didn''t dare to approach before. This time, he saw Qin Ming open his eyes from a distance and walked in carefully. Qin Ming had already noticed that someone was wandering outside, but there was no threat he needed to take into account in the current wasteland battlefield, so he didn''t care much. He scattered his surging strength and looked at the man in front: "Fanyang is alive!" In a word, Tang Long''s heart fell heavily. All kinds of speeches and requests he had prepared turned into a deep worship of Qin Ming. "On behalf of the Vatican family, I thanked the great grace of Prince Qin!" "Want to take him back?" Qin MINGTING appreciated such a person. He was loyal, strong and regretless to guard his faith, even if he was a frustrated childe. It is a blessing for any family to cultivate such a person. Chapter 2223 "If childe Qin is willing to raise your hand, I Tang long will do anything!" Tang Long really didn''t expect Qin ming to be so easy to talk, but anyway, he must bring Fanyang back to the family. Otherwise, he could not explain to the patriarch or to the Brahma family. "Anything?" Qin Ming smiled. "If Prince Qin wanted to destroy the Brahma family, he would have done it that night in the city of heaven. If he wanted to kill Fanyang, he wouldn''t stay until now. So... If Prince Qin really wanted me to do anything, he wouldn''t be too harsh. It must be within my power." Qin Ming looked at him with great interest. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and had a sense of integrity. It was good: "are you interested in coming to me? What I can give you, but the Vatican family can''t give it." "Prince Qin joked. I can''t afford to sacrifice alone. My life is saved by the Vatican family, my strength is a gift from the Vatican family, and I only work for the Vatican family in this life." Qin Ming was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I can give you Fanyang. You just need to do one thing for me." Tang Long met Qin Ming''s eyes and waited for orders. On the surface, it''s calm, but in my heart, I still have some tension. He guessed that Qin Ming would not let him do too much, at least not involve the Brahma family and the city of heaven. But he can''t see through this person, and he can''t guarantee that Qin Ming won''t have a whim. At that time, he has to do it or not in order to keep Fanyang and bring him back to the Fanjia safely. Qin Ming didn''t hurry to say, but Tang long waited patiently. The environment of the valley is beautiful, misty, fresh and beautiful, but the atmosphere has become a little tense. Tang Long has never had such pressure in front of any "younger generation". What is the state? no Background? no But he just felt a pressure! Qin Ming smiled calmly: "don''t be so nervous. It''s very simple." Qin Ming didn''t want to detain Fanyang. After tossing for so many times, Fanyang could no longer threaten him, and he didn''t have the courage to do anything to hurt him. In the future, even if the Vatican family and the city of heaven want to murder him, Fanyang may be the first to stand up against him because of fear! Therefore, it is of great benefit to Fanyang to return to the Fanjia family, lead the Fanjia family, or take over the city of heaven in the future. Therefore, instead of wasting it here and causing the Vatican family to take revenge, it''s better to send it back to "protect him from the wind and rain". "List the names of the heaven robbing sect, tianwu Kingdom, wuhui Kingdom, Bahuang beast Kingdom, Bailian beast Kingdom, their respective forces and friendly forces, and the names of all the people and demons from the sixth to eighth heaven in tianwu Kingdom, and write down their talents and weapons." "Only these?" "What I want is all! The more detailed you know, the better." next, a new round of Royal teams will enter the wasteland battlefield. At that time, it will not be as simple as three or two teams, at least ten or eight teams, and maybe more. After all, the royal families have been hurt and can''t afford greater losses, so there will be not only the elite carefully selected by the royal family, but also the genius figures of their affiliated forces. Although Yang Fengfeng knows some characters, he doesn''t know them all. Since the Xianling empire is known as the eighth royal family, and the Brahma family is the most prosperous family and core family in it, we must know a lot of secrets, especially the middle-level tianwu and high-level tianwu. Now I know more about the number and ability of those tianwu. It''s easy to deal with them. In particular, some special secret methods and special weapons may be fatal if they are not prepared! Tang Long nodded. There''s nothing to hesitate about. It''s too simple to let him face the Royal team directly or do any traps in person. If it had been in the past, he might have considered the consequences and worried about bringing disaster to the fairy empire after it was leaked, but now... The Empire has been destroyed, and all royal families have been troubled by Qin''s life, and he doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to a turbulent fairy Empire. Although Tang Long is a sacrifice of the Brahma family, he is high-level and loyal. He has always been with the patriarch, so he knows more things, even secrets, than many people. He can''t guarantee that he can write all the names and weapons of those high-level tianwu, which may be about 70% or 80%. "Give me a day and I''ll think about it." "Don''t worry! Write slowly! Write as much as you have, and write as comprehensive as you can!" "Childe Qin, there''s another thing I have to remind you." "Huh?" "Recently, many people came in and brought some news." Tang Long has been wandering nearby these days. He specially went to know the outside situation in order to say more words, contribute more information and win favor when he saw Qin Ming. "The battle in the devil kingdom is over. With the intervention of Pan Wuxian Zun, the five clawed Golden Dragon withdrew from the devil Kingdom smoothly." Qin Ming noticed that Tang long wanted to talk and stopped. He moved in his heart: "what happened?" How can the five clawed Golden Dragon retreat easily? Or under the interference of Pan Wuxian Zun! "The night devil God is dead!" Tang Long gritted his teeth. "What?!" Qin Ming suddenly turned pale. Even Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu, who were meditating in the valley, opened their eyes one after another. The cold awn suddenly appeared and stared at Tang long. "When the five claw Golden Dragon besieged the night Devil Island, the Witch and demon clan suddenly stepped in and killed the holy dragon, leaving a demon emperor to assist the night Devil Island. The original intention of the Witch and demon clan was to warn other demons not to let Terrans and demons be too presumptuous in the devil Kingdom, but also to warn the four royal families to quit the devil kingdom as soon as possible. However, a few days later, when everyone thought the five claw golden dragon was leaving , they suddenly rushed to the Witch and demon family and threatened to destroy the Witch and demon family. " Qin Ming''s face became gloomy as soon as he heard this. "If the Lord of the night devil doesn''t save his life, even if the five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t destroy the witch demon family, the witch demon family can''t unite with the night demon family, and other demon families will denounce the selfishness of the night demon family. But if you save it, the five clawed Golden Dragon is likely to ambush on the way. Because of the sudden incident and the tight time, the Lord of the night demon finally left the night demon family. Then... The five clawed Golden Dragon ambushed on the way to block the night demon Tianzun, the night devil Tianzun chose to explode soon after the war. " Qin Ming had closed his eyes and could almost draw the scene in his mind. This is a trap, a not clever but very vicious trap. from ruin? Night Devil Island will be completely isolated by the devil Kingdom and become an isolated island! Save? They will be forced to leave the solid barrier of night Devil Island and fight in the wilderness without defense system. The old body of night devil Tianzun is not an opponent of five clawed Golden Dragon at all. No help, night devil island crisis! Help! The night devil is in danger! And after the incident, the night devil God resolutely chose to explode? Maybe he didn''t intend to go back alive before he left! However, the fall of the immortal warrior, the Lord of the night devil, is definitely a heavy blow to the night devil family. "The Lord of the night devil blew himself up and woke up the devil kingdom. Afterwards, the Witch and the devil clan directly announced their alliance with the night devil clan. Other demons were ready to block the Lord of the four domains in the devil kingdom. The five clawed golden dragon was badly hurt and was unable to fight again, which made it more difficult to cope with the current situation. Finally, the Lord of the four domains chose to leave the devil kingdom. The fallen devil clan and the dark devil clan had intended to block it, but Wu xianzun intervened and let it We finally gave up. There was also a change in the refining beast domain. " "Say!" Qin Ming''s expression was dignified. Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu had already got up and walked over. They knew that the battlefield outside would not be easy, but they didn''t expect to hear such bad news. "Long live mountain once again attacked the Bailian beast area. At that time, it was the time of all parties'' comprehensive scuffle, and the result was..." "What''s the result?" "Long live mountain swept away at least half of the tianwu, as well as the sea emperor and the deep-sea Thunder Dragon, and the two sides were finally forced to stop fighting." Tang Long didn''t calm down for a long time when he heard the news. Long live mountain can even sweep away the Huangwu territory, and there are a large number of tianwu, which is worthy of the legendary time and space holy mountain. It is said that this time, the number of strong people swept away by long live mountain can be equal to less than half of the royal family. At this time, not only did the Bailian beast domain suffer heavy losses, but most of the Qin''s life was basically abandoned, especially the disappearance of the sea emperor, which had a greater impact. Chapter 2224 Qin Ming frowned, but he was relieved. The real long live mountain has long stopped in time and space. It should be the Revenge of the fairy queen, otherwise it won''t appear so coincidentally, or it should be directly aimed at the battlefield. The Fairy Queen really made a big deal and directly swept away the deep-sea Thunder Dragon and a large number of tianwu. Tianwu! Huang Wu! They are all existence that people look up to and fear. They were swept away like fishing with nets! In this way, it not only avenged and eased the mood of the night demon family, but also caused heavy losses in the Bailian beast domain. It can also feed the sea emperor with the deep-sea Thunder Dragon and cultivate the temple Lord with those heavenly weapons. More importantly, the sea emperor and those swept away tianwu can temporarily "disappear" and concentrate on cultivation. They will suddenly appear in the future and take the enemy by surprise. Kill four birds with one stone! Tang Long quit, went to the deep valley and began to think seriously. He carefully listed the people and demons he knew from six to eight in tianwu territory, as well as their details. No matter what his secret is, the royal family is not royal. As long as he can take Fanyang back, he doesn''t care about anything. "Once the night devil Tianzun dies, it will be difficult for the night devil family to contain the top power of the four royal families." Yang Fengfeng came over. Although the witch devil family and the night devil family were united, after all, it was difficult to really concentrate their power in thousands of miles of sea. At that time, the Lord of the four domains only needs to make a diversion, and he can play with the night demon family and the witch demon family. "The death of the night devil Tianzun is also a stimulus to other demon families in the demon domain. The four royal families should not dare to enter the demon domain again in a short time, nor can they threaten the night demon family." "But they don''t have to worry about immortal martial arts attacking their territory. They only need a Huangwu to take charge, and they can protect the territory with the help of the guard array. In this way, when they slow down, there will be more Huangwu empty handed! Also, don''t underestimate the power of the royal family. If they really want to cultivate a peak tianwu at any cost, they may let him advance in a short time Into the Huangwu. " Yang Fengfeng was born and grew up in this era. His feeling and understanding of the word "royal family" is much deeper than Qin''s life. Each supreme royal family not only has three or five brilliant martial arts, a large number of talented people, but also many peak tianwu. The resources and Lingbao accumulated over ten thousand years are countless. If you really want to live or die, even if you can''t cultivate a real royal family, you can let some peak tianwu temporarily have the power of Huangwu level. This kind of thing is unimaginable for other forces, but it is very possible for the royal family to inherit for tens of thousands of years and give birth to countless demon level talents. "The atmosphere in the devil kingdom is tense. The royal family of the human demon family dare not enter the devil kingdom again. The night demon family and the witch demon family can also spare their hands and send several royal families to support Xiaozu. But the royal family can also spare more forces to encircle and suppress Xiaozu. Chaos... It will only get more and more chaotic." Qin Ming shook his head. The development of the event is not as smooth as they expected, but they are not feeling well, The royal family is even worse. "Don''t think so much. Let Xiaozu and the empress have a headache. Let''s do our own thing, contain the energy of the royal family and kill more high-level tianwu." "The news spread out here, the four royal families withdrew from the demon domain, and all the peak forces can be integrated again. Will they... Work together to put pressure on the big chaotic domain?" "The pressure is certain. It depends on whether the big chaotic domain can carry it!" Qin Ming said that he was not worried that it was false. In the final analysis, it is still a territory of the great chaos domain. When Kou qingjue died here, all royal families will certainly not give up. Once united, everyone will feel pressure. And he... Has nothing to do with the big chaotic domain. The big chaotic domain is willing to ensure that he obeys the rules and defends his dignity. If you choose to compromise, you also want to protect your hundreds of millions of people. Can say the past, and there is nothing to blame. "Why don''t you... Make a deal with the big chaotic field?" "It depends on the situation. I don''t think the big chaos domain will compromise easily, otherwise it won''t punish Kou qingjue. For them, the rules may be the foundation of their life, and they will be willing to pay a price to defend them. Moreover, now the world will be in chaos, and the big chaos domain needs an opportunity to show its strength and show that it''s not so easy to provoke." Qin Ming pondered for a moment, "As long as the big chaos domain does not compromise and carries the threat, the royal families will arrange more teams to encircle and suppress us. That scale... Is not small." This time, if the royal families really enter the wasteland battlefield again, they will not only have a large number, but also have greater determination. They are likely to unite directly and carry out encirclement and suppression on a large scale. Qin''s life can hardly see the scene of more than ten or twenty high-level talents coming. Even if he is strong, he can''t stand the siege of group fighting. Yang Fengfeng said, "since the outside is temporarily stable, I think the temple Lord will almost come to the wasteland battlefield." "There should be a few." if you fight so hard outside, you will gain a lot. Qin Ming estimates that many people will make a breakthrough, but he doesn''t know how many people will enter qichongtian and bachongtian. Remember, at the beginning of the hundred refining operation, the mixed World War king was already the eighth heaven, and now it may be the peak of the eighth heaven. The hall Lord entered the seventh heaven. I don''t know if he has broken through the eighth heaven. Burying flowers is already the peak of the seventh heaven. Now it may be the eighth heaven. There are Yueqing, demon son, Donghuang Haoyuan, tusha, Heifeng, etc. there may be big breakthroughs. They were discussing here, and a soft voice came from the outside: "Prince Qin! Congratulations on entering the eighth heaven!" A beautiful and moving woman walked into the valley. Her beautiful face, such as jade skin, was exciting. "Miss dantai has entered the wasteland battlefield more times in recent months than in the past thirty or fifty years." Qin Ming smiled gently. She came again as soon as she talked about the great chaos domain. The red lips of the dantai mirror were slightly open. Just about to open their mouth, they heard the banter in Qin Ming''s words. Fifty years? Am I that old! No matter how smart and steady a woman is, she can''t hear others say she''s old, let alone in her prime. "Mr. Qin is still dissatisfied with the big chaos domain? You should understand now that we are just sticking to the rules and never taking sides with anyone! You should also be glad that our big chaos domain adheres to the rules! Otherwise... You may not be able to stand here and talk to me face to face." "Tantai girl is here to take credit?" Yang Fengfeng looked at the Tantai mirror. She has a good face and temperament, but she is too thin! Can''t stand the toss! No interest! "We just do what we should do, and I hope you can abide by this rule." "I don''t seem to violate any rules. I put away what you restrict. I didn''t do anything you don''t let me do. I fluctuated a little emotionally and never crossed the line in execution." "Not before. I hope you can abide by it in the future." "I still have a future. Thank you very much." Qin Ming looked at Yang Fengfeng and smiled. It seems that the large chaotic domain is resistant to pressure. "I''m here today to inform you of two things." "Please!" "The royal families put pressure on the great chaos domain and asked to hand you over, but we refused. You can still stay in the wasteland battlefield and do what you want to do until the limited period, or the day when the royal families declared war on the great chaos domain. In principle, we are also doing what we should do, not deliberately trying to protect you. But in terms of sentiment, your order should at least be cherished Thank you! The first two are the words entrusted by the great chaos domain to me, and the last two are my personal words. " "I should thank you." "No need to thank you. I just hope you can let go of your prejudices about the big chaotic domain and don''t pretend that we are all enemies because of some things in ten thousand years. At least so far, we haven''t done anything to hurt you. If you really count up, it''s you who pulled our big chaotic domain into your war vortex, and we can resist the external pressure for you to let you run wild here Show strength without fear. " Qin Ming quietly looked at the dantai mirror. The woman seemed to be in a little mood today. Although she was very weak, she was obviously a little different from her previous calmness. Chapter 2225 Dantai Mingjing came with emotion. The major royal families joined hands to put pressure and directly sent Huangwu to approach the great chaos domain, which almost led to a war. In case of a real fight, even if the tens of thousands of years of peace in the great chaotic domain is completely broken, many people will suffer. All this, although from their own adherence to principles, is it not because of this man! But he always had an inexplicable resistance to the big chaotic domain, which was difficult for her to accept. "You provide a challenge arena. I challenge you. You stick to the rules. It''s normal and reasonable for me to defeat the enemy in the challenge arena, and everyone is innocent. Why should the royal family intervene and order you because they are royal? The great chaos domain is not weak, and we should show our strength occasionally." "That''s right! You can do whatever you are asked to do. Who dares to come to the wasteland battlefield in the future, and who still looks up to your big chaotic domain? You have to show your strength when it''s time to show it. It''s best to fight directly and kill the prestige of those royal families." Yang Fengfeng smiled. "Is that funny?" "It''s not funny! I''m very angry! The royal family is bullying people too much. It seems that all non Royal forces in the world have to follow them, otherwise they will be rebellious and die! I don''t like this. What kind of thing! Don''t worry, I''ll clean up all the royal family!" Dantai Mingjing was obviously angry, but she kept her reason. As an envoy of the great chaos, she could not express her dissatisfaction with anyone with emotion. "The royal families are on their way. It is expected that they will gather in Mengtian island in five days. It is estimated that they will enter the wasteland battlefield the next day at the latest. Next, the wasteland battlefield will become a battlefield for all of you. It will be very chaotic, but no matter how you fight and mess, we will continue to adhere to all kinds of rules, do not favor any party, and will severely punish anyone What is the violation? The great chaos domain entrusted me to come here today. I hope you can stick to it. The eternal kingdom, death knell, skeleton and water pearl can no longer be used. " "Yes! But..." "But what?" "It''s unforgivable that the royal family should dare to threaten you! If you hadn''t worried about the three or five people in your great chaos domain, you might have killed them. At that time, the flood and wasteland battlefield you have guarded for tens of thousands of years may become the back garden of the royal family, and your people in your great chaos domain may be enslaved by the royal family. To be more serious, you Tantai Mingjing may marry someone to be a concubine. So... " "So what?" "Give me some authority? Just a little! Anyway, others don''t know how many weapons I have. Open it up and lift the restrictions of the eternal kingdom. It''s really inconvenient. The death knell can also be used. No more... The skeleton let me go for a walk?" Qin Ming looked at the dantai mirror with a smile. Dan Tai Mingjing said solemnly, "childe Qin, our great chaos domain never engages in human evil, let alone any power struggle! This is not only a rule, but also a purpose! The purpose of our existence is to reserve the last inch of pure land for the world and protect as many refugees as possible." "I''ll simply mention it. There''s no need to be so serious." Qin Ming smiled faintly, but then said, "go back and think again!" Dan Tai Mingjing came here to deliver a message on behalf of the great chaos domain. She shouldn''t say so much or stay so long. However, she stood where she was and didn''t mean to leave: "Qin Ming, I''ll ask you again, and please answer carefully. You have a feud between Wannian and Tianji pavilion?" "No!" "Then why resist the big chaotic domain?" "You may have misunderstood. I should thank the great chaos domain for fighting here and living until now. I don''t have much opinion on you. Just... I don''t like those saints who are high above me all the time." "Not all goodwill is hypocrisy. The great chaos domain is not a holy land, but it has kept a quiet place for the world for at least tens of thousands of years. If you don''t come to practice today, but escape, I think you may be lucky to have such a place as the great chaos domain and to have a place in the world." "Maybe. Miss Tantai is here to discuss this problem with me today?" "I remind you to seriously consider the proposal of Wanfo sect. I respect them, I admire them more, and I hope to get enough respect from you." "Who owns this beautiful girl? It turns out that this dangerous battlefield still has such scenery. No wonder someone doesn''t want to leave." a pleasant and familiar smile came from outside the valley. Green awns bloom like water waves, emitting a strong fresh smell. A cluster of trees and vines squeeze out of the solid ground and spread rapidly. A beautiful and suffocating woman came out of the trees and vines, with lotus steps and laughter. Her ivory skin was white and delicate, and her long hair was elegant and supple, which collided with the fiery red skirt to give an amazing charm. The curve is moving and graceful. It is really charming and provocative. Anyone who sees such a woman in the mountains and rain forest may be excited. If he is careless, his soul may be sucked away. Even when looking back at the dantai mirror, they were slightly moved and amazed at the beauty in front of them. Demon!! Qin Ming looked at the familiar figure in front of him. His heart surged and his whole body seemed to have a heat flow. He rushed over quickly and hugged the graceful and moving body. The demon son smiled, but his eyes were slightly ruddy, holding Qin Ming tightly. I miss you for three months. Although it was always on and off before, these three months seemed longer than three years because they were in an extremely dangerous environment. They hugged deeply, felt the familiar body, sucked the familiar taste, felt deeply, and couldn''t help kissing together! Smooth and sweet. Deep affection. For a long time, the lips are divided, a trace of crystal, a touch of shame. Demon! Dantai Mingjing remembered that this was the woman who signed the life and death order to enter the wasteland battlefield two days ago, that is, the woman ordered by Qin. "Why don''t you kiss for a while? We''re not in a hurry. We''ll come out later." the green light is full of vitality. The trees and vines rush out of the ground one after another, and there is a joking voice inside. The demon gave Qin Ming a charming look on his lips and controlled the spread of the trees and vines. One shadow after another came out of it, impressively Dusha, Zhao Li, Zhao Yanran, Jiang Yanyue, Jiang Zhenyu, and the Iron Guard fan Wanshan of Niushan nationality! "Tusha! My woman! I''m suffocating!" Yang Fengfeng slammed the heavenly evil dragon column into the ground and strode to meet tusha. After several months of bloody battles and life and death, tusha was in a good mood to see Yang Fengfeng, but she opened her mouth and said, "I''m suffocated", which immediately made her smile gloomy. "Roll!!" "You''ve come very fast!" Qin Ming looked at familiar faces and was very excited. He thought he would have to wait a few more days. He didn''t expect to arrive so soon. "It''s not fun over there. Come here to join in the fun." Zhao Yanran looked up and down at Qin life, with meaningful tut tut. Unexpectedly, she cut off all the four royal families by looking at the peak and the white tiger, which not only caused a great sensation outside, but also surprised her when she heard it. To complete this brilliant record, we need not only strength, but also strategy and rich experience. "Well done!" Zhao Li and Qin Ming hit each other hard and hardly smiled. Qin Ming''s "massacre" was really wonderful. It had too much impact on the royal family. It is estimated that the pain can''t be alleviated in a few years. "Master!" Jiang Yanyue, Jiang Zhenyu and fan Wanshan all threw their fists, bowed their heads and saluted with pride. This is their master worth following. One word, strong! "What about the others?" Qin Ming was very excited when he looked at the vigorous and energetic old friends, but why didn''t others come... Was there any accident? Chapter 2226 The demon son took Qin''s life: "do you want Yue Qing? You still hold me in your arms. You miss others in your head. Aren''t you afraid of my taste?" Qin Ming has been with the demon son for more than ten years. One look can understand the meaning. It seems that the big guys are still alive. There are no big accidents. Tusha was valiant, angrily pointed to Yang Fengfeng, told him not to come and said, "Yueqing, they have to be a few days late and have something to deal with. I''m afraid you''re in danger here. We''ll come first." Yang Fengfeng was not annoyed, but became more and more agitated. He smacked at the dantai mirror: "what''s up! My mother! Enough flavor!" "I wish you success and leave." the space behind dantai mirror ripples. After she leaves the crowd, she retreats into the void and returns to the great chaos again. "Who is that woman?" the demon son looked at Qin LAN first. Qin LAN playfully gestures, safe! "From Tianji Pavilion in the great chaos domain, to remind us to abide by the rules. Yueqing, what do they have to deal with?" Qin Ming was still worried about the situation outside. "Great event!" the demon son lowered his voice and explained briefly. Qin Ming''s eyes burst: "what a little ancestor! Cruel enough!" "Xiao Zu is angry that he failed to win Longdao in the end. Looking at the situation in the world, he must not fight in half a year. He has to find something to do. It can also reduce the pressure for us." "Just now, dantai Mingjing said that all royal families were still on the road and couldn''t get in for three or five days. Princess, about the Heavenly Master..." Qin Minggang wanted to express his regret to Zhao Yanran, but she interrupted him with a wave of her hand. "My father has explained to me that it was my father''s decision, and the night devil family didn''t blame anyone. The fairy queen also came to the night Devil Island in person and made a new guarantee to the family." Zhao Yanran was also very painful when she first heard the news. She was naughty when she was young. She often stayed in the ancestral land where my father closed down in spite of the restrictions of her father, but my father didn''t scold me, She also taught her in person and sometimes told her some history. She sat in front of her ancestors and listened vigorously. In her impression, the old ancestor was the God of the night devil family, guarding the whole ethnic group, protecting thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and making the vast devil Kingdom afraid of its existence. She really didn''t think that one day my grandfather would leave her, or in that tragic way, the bones were gone and the spirits were gone. But that is war, which must pay a price. When the old ancestor allied with the fairy queen, he was ready to die. It''s just a pity that he failed to kill the five clawed Golden Dragon and the heads of other royal families. Zhao Li said, "there will always be dead people in war. As long as they die properly, they will have no regrets! The emperor used a self explosion to exchange for the alliance of the Witch and demon families and awaken other demon families, which is worth it." Yang Fengfeng saw that the atmosphere was a little dull and changed the topic: "don''t talk about those unpleasant things. Tell us about the Bailian battlefield." Qin Ming also smiled: "I heard that you have tossed the hundred refining beast domain miserably?" "We are much more wonderful than you." the demon''s playful smile made Jiang Yanyue smile. In the past few months, although we have been fighting and desperately, at least ten times we have to fall into a desperate situation. Everyone has struggled and despair on the line of life and death, but... It''s really happy! The outbreak between life and death, the cooperation in madness, various layouts and calculations, the stimulation of reckless challenge to the royal family, as well as all kinds of breakout and rampage, and the roar of the rest of life, are simply dripping and burning. It feels incomparable. Moreover, the harvest of fighting is also huge. The powerful enemies killed, the captured Lingbao weapons, especially the harvest of killing Kirin Island, provide them with sufficient resources. Therefore, everyone''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and some people continue to break through barriers. The madness of these months is absolutely equal to the cultivation in the past few years. When dantai Mingjing returned to the altar in the great chaos domain, his first glance fell on the glass screen showing Qin''s life. As early as when the demon son and his party signed the life and death order, the elder of Mengtian island had informed here. She didn''t expect to find Qin life so soon. Seven came at a time, and the night devil Princess Zhao Yanran! More people may come later. In this way, the team of Qin''s order reached more than ten people. There are more than ten of them here. There must be more royal families. The next battle must be very chaotic and more tragic. The scene will be shocked when you think about it. The lethality and scope may be no less than the duel between Huang and Wu. Since ancient times, the wasteland battlefield has rarely withstood so many high-level tianwu battles. I don''t know how many miles of mountains and forests can exist after this war, and whether the space can live stably. "I have a suggestion. Do you want to transfer a batch of spirit demon cubs in advance? Or just screen all the spirit demon species, transfer them out of the wasteland battlefield and send them back after the war. Otherwise..." dantai Mingjing was thinking of giving an opinion, and suddenly found that he was very quiet. When she looked back, she noticed that there were only three elders around the altar. Although they were all watching the screen, they were obviously a little absent-minded. "What''s the matter?" Dan Tai Mingjing was surprised. The three elders were not here to watch. Why did they suddenly disappear? It wasn''t long before she left. The three elders revived, and the old look was a little unnatural: "the mirror is back. What''s the matter with Qin Ming?" "It''s all agreed. There shouldn''t be any big problem. He has seen our determination to stick to the rules and won''t take risks easily. Elder Qi, what''s the matter? Where are they, cabinet leader?" "Several guests came. Everyone went to Tianji Pavilion." "The royal family sent someone to negotiate?" Tantai Mingjing knew that the royal family would not give up. It could not be intimidated openly, so he came to negotiate secretly. So long old together, is it necessary to change your attention? "No." "Who''s here?" "Go and have a look. You''ll see." Dantai mirror is even more strange. What can make the elders behave like this. Tianji Pavilion! All the core figures of the three sects gathered here, and even several old Buddhas of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect arrived here in person after receiving the news. Generally speaking, the great chaos domain never receives any guests. There is only one way to enter here, that is to abandon all previous grievances and settle down. From now on, you will be the people of the great chaos domain, guard the stability of the great chaos domain, and you can''t go out without special circumstances. But today, there are five very special guests who have never met - they come from jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion in the Tianting era! The main force of jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion lined up a public discussion and selected five strong people with more than five days in tianwu. Led by Na LAN Qingyun, the inheritor of the profound meaning, they broke into the long river of time and space and looked for the source of the crack against the current. After hard struggle and painful despair, it finally broke through the crack of time and space a month ago and came to this era. Even though Nalan Qingyun was ready, he didn''t expect that they would really appear in the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago. People who do not belong to this era have actually appeared, intact and unaffected. If it didn''t happen to me, I would never feel the shock and confusion, or even a little faint panic. They hid their identity, investigated and understood everywhere. Ten days ago, they learned the news of the great chaotic domain, so they crossed thousands of miles of sea and came to Mengtian island. Show your identity and ask to see Tianji Pavilion! Chapter 2227 The temple is magnificent, the dome is like a starry sky, and the stone pillars are mysterious and solemn, but the atmosphere is a little strange. The elders of the four sects were dignified and sat on stone chairs everywhere. They all exuded a unique and powerful momentum. They repeatedly looked at the five people who claimed to come back ten thousand years later, and their eyebrows were somewhat complex. Although Qin''s life also came from the Tianting era, five more suddenly appeared, and things became so unusual. Is it a fluke for one to come, or is it because of long live mountain, but five? I came here through those dark cracks! Isn''t it a direct proof of a terrible fact that the Tianting era and the chaotic military era have been connected! Since the people of the Tianting era can come here, can they also return to the Tianting era? Now all parties are paying attention to the war and pay little attention to those cracks, but if this secret spreads out, it is bound to cause a great sensation. Nalan Qingyun and his family stood in the middle of the hall, looking silently at the "ancestors" in front of them. Their mood was even more complicated. These figures, who have been lying quietly in history books and ancestral temples for thousands of years, appear vividly in front of us. Although they have been here for a month, they are still a little unacceptable at this moment. These... Are all ancestors The bright mirror came in from the outside, breaking this slightly strange calm. She looked at the elders of Sizong strangely and looked at the five ''guests'' in front of her. She had no impression and didn''t know: "they are..." "We come from the Holy Spirit Realm of the Tianting era, which is another name of the great chaos realm ten thousand years later." Nalan Qingyun looked at the jueli woman coming, vaguely having a familiar feeling. This familiarity must come from the portraits in history books, or those leftover statues. "Tianting era?" dantai Mingjing finally understood why the atmosphere was so strange. Another group of people from Tianting era. "How did you get here?" "Viva mountain appeared frequently in our time, leaving a large number of cracks. After that, some bodies floated out from there. According to the investigation, it is likely to come from a time ten thousand years ago. We have been investigating and sent a group of people into the cracks, but no one returned. About... A few months ago... The Lord selected five of us to try to break into the cracks again." Nalan Qingyun was a little vague when she talked about "a few months". After all, the time is completely inconsistent for both sides. She went against the current ten thousand years ago. A few months are just a moment. Dan Tai Mingjing looked at the Lord of Dan Tai pavilion with a dignified expression, crossing the crack and countercurrent time and space? This is not just fantastic, but... Crisis! Because long live mountain also appears frequently in this era, leaving thousands of ground fissures, or even more. If all of them can be connected with the Tianting era, the two time and space... Aren''t they The Lord of dantai Pavilion also knows where the mysterious power constantly coming from the star altar comes from, that is, the Tianting era ten thousand years later, where the Tianji Pavilion is exploring the cracks. "The great chaos domain ten thousand years later... No, it''s the Holy Spirit domain. How''s it going?" Nalan Qingyun hesitated a little and looked at the elders in front of his eyes: "Tianji Pavilion is the main, Xianxia palace is the auxiliary." "Where''s the magic alliance? Where''s the ten thousand Buddha sect!" the demons and gods in the magic alliance suddenly changed. They didn''t even mention it. Did they disappear directly? Although Qin Ming also mentioned it, Qin Ming also said that he did not understand the real situation inside the Holy Spirit domain. "The great chaos domain also experienced a change in the later period of the chaotic military era. The world was in chaos, and their lives were ruined. The situation was completely out of control. Several pure lands were affected, including the great chaos domain. The great chaos domain originally wanted to rescue people and accept refuge from all parties, but until the first pure land ''Spirit Island'' was besieged and slaughtered by all ethnic groups, and the fairy queen was suppressed and exiled on the island, The great chaos domain was forced to hide into the abyss of nothingness. However, the ten thousand Buddha sect could not bear the suffering of ordinary people. It resolutely left the great chaos domain to rescue zongmen islands and attract more refugees to enter the great chaos domain to avoid the war. In less than a year, it had to intervene in many events because of frequent rescue, and finally was slaughtered. " Nalan Qingyun''s voice was very light and tried to control his tone. These were recorded in historical materials. No one had read them before and had no authority to read them. But with the appearance of the crack and the investigation of the cabinet leader, they released many secret materials in history. She also understood the history of the holy spirit realm. "The Fairy Island was slaughtered? The fairy queen was suppressed?" all the elders took a breath, and even the calm and indifferent old Buddha was moved by it. The Fairy Island really deserves the name of the first pure land. There are almost the vast majority of spirits in the world. There are hundreds of thousands of elves, countless unknown mysteries, and nine ancient trees and the fairy queen. Who can threaten there and kill directly? Fairy Queen, that''s the immortal martial arts realm, with deep space attainments. How many forces do you need to unite to suppress her? This simple news is enough to feel the degree of chaos in the future. No wonder Qin Ming said that the whole world system has been severely damaged, so that the spiritual power of heaven and earth ten thousand years later is very poor. "Where''s the magic alliance?" "The reason why the chaotic martial arts era broke out and got out of control was the war between the human and demon families against the demon family. First, it disturbed the internal relations of the demon family, caused civil strife, secretly intervened, and finally fully united, killed the demon domain and slaughtered the demon domain. The demon alliance in the great chaos domain could not bear the extermination of the demon family, but also went out frequently to pick up the refugees of the demon family. In one pick-up, they encountered with the heaven robbing cult , all of them died miserably. The two demon emperors were killed by Emperor Ying, the leader of the heaven robbing sect, and sent to Mengtian island to warn the great chaos domain not to intervene again. Although there are many people of the demon clan in the great chaos domain, they can''t bear the news of the destruction of the demon clan, and they often go out for revenge in the later stage. After the end of the chaotic military era, there were less than a thousand demon people in the great chaotic domain, and there had never been a particularly powerful blood. In the heavenly age ten thousand years later, there are only less than 3000 demon people in the Holy Spirit domain, but they just live together. There is no such title as demon alliance. " The atmosphere in the temple fell into depression again. The ten thousand Buddha sect was calm, but the great demons of the demon alliance looked gloomy. Demon extermination? They''re just picking up the refugees of the demon clan. They were slaughtered by the heaven sect? Everyone''s mood is very complex. They suddenly know their destiny and future. It''s still so tragic. It''s really hard to accept. And this is not an illusory prophecy, but a true history. In the history that Nalan Qingyun and others have experienced, they have died! He died miserably! I can''t even breathe through the mirror, and something seems to be pressing on my chest. If there were no time and space cracks to make trouble, if there were no Qin life, they might all face this disaster in decades according to the normal historical evolution. And the ten thousand Buddha sect and magic alliance, which have accompanied the great chaos domain for tens of thousands of years, unexpectedly Chapter 2228 The Lord of the dantai Pavilion said, "why did you insist on appointing you to investigate?" "The pavilion leader saw the disaster and destruction from the altar in the starry sky. The source probably came from those cracks. In fact, he guessed that the end of these cracks was the era of chaos and martial arts, but he was not sure whether the two time and space had really opened up and could cross smoothly. If we could find the source through the cracks and the people from the source could reach our heaven through the cracks, it would be very important for us For people of an era... It will be a total disaster. " Nalan Qingyun doesn''t know how to describe her current mood. All her conjectures are confirmed here - time and space are really colluding! One day in the future, the ancients and the present will be intertwined, and the world will face an unprecedented catastrophe! Fortunately, this era is falling into war and chaos. In addition, the people who entered the cracks before never came back, so no one has touched those cracks for the time being. The Tianting era is trying to find a breakthrough through deliberate closure, and will not touch cracks for a while. The two eras are in a very delicate and fragile "lucky" state. But luck can only last for a while, not forever. Once people of a certain era look at the cracks again, such as some crazy people, some boring people, some fugitives, etc., one or two may not be much, but if there are more, it is bound to attract the attention of all parties. "How long have you been in?" "A month." "Have you told outsiders about your identity?" "Don''t worry, we understand the importance." "You stay and rest first. Let''s discuss it." the leader of Xianxia palace arranged someone to accompany them away. "Everyone... Ancestors... We can''t stay. Your excellency is waiting for us to recover. We hope you can choose some people to accompany us back to the Tianting era. The two ages will connect sooner or later, and we all need to make preparations. Since the great chaos region has escaped the disaster of the chaotic era, we may still be able to escape this disaster." Nalan Qingyun hurried back, I want to tell you the shocking news. Moreover, the Holy Spirit domain in the heaven era has lost most of the void power. If we can all turn to the great chaos domain, we may be able to hide into the void abyss again and avoid this unprecedented super disaster. "Don''t worry. Stay for a few days." the Lord of dantai Pavilion also said. They need to discuss this matter carefully. If the two eras are connected, it will be more complex than any chaos and military disaster. It is likely to change the whole history and make the ages empty. Nalan Qingyun hesitated and left. Even if their cabinet leader comes and sees the one in front of them, they have to kowtow to their ancestors! "Wait first." Dan Tai Mingjing suddenly called them. "I have a question for you." "No! Please!" Nalan Qingyun felt more familiar with the woman, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. "How much do you know about Qin Ming?" "What do you mean?" it''s good not to mention the name. At the mention of the name, Nalan Qingyun and the four people behind her couldn''t help frowning. They really thought that Qin''s life was dead and the heavenly king''s hall was finished, but they never expected to hear their news again in this era. They were even more crazy and terrible. They were even frightened when they heard about the destruction of the Empire and the war against the imperial family. Especially now, the arrogance of seizing the emperor with tianwu and hunting the royal family on the wasteland battlefield in the great chaotic domain has aroused the fury of all ethnic groups and assembled a large number of troops to kill into the wasteland battlefield. Where the madman goes, he doesn''t stop for a moment, and he never plays small, only big events that shock everyone. No wonder people in the Tianting era don''t recognize the eternal supreme. They love to call him the supreme of war. Now it''s just too appropriate! They can almost imagine what kind of shock and impact it will be on those forces who hate him and want to avenge him after the news of Qin Ming returns to the Tianting era. "Is there any contradiction between Qin''s life and your holy spirit domain?" "It''s not a contradiction, but..." "But what?" "He is the inheritor of the eternal King''s way. He is destined to live in the world. The pavilion Lord is intentional..." "Is there anything inconvenient to say?" "The pavilion Lord originally meant to persuade Qin ming to obey the Holy Spirit, but Qin Ming flatly refused, so he changed his mind - to replace heaven and kill Qin Ming!" Dan Tai''s mirror whispered. Sure enough, Qin Ming couldn''t contradict Tianji Pavilion for no reason. It turned out that there was a contradiction ten thousand years later. "Have you expressed this intention with Qin Ming?" "That''s not true. We just contacted Qin Ming once. The pavilion leader just had that meaning and didn''t really put it into practice. Later, Qin Ming accidentally disappeared, and the pavilion leader''s energy was put on the crack. He hasn''t mentioned it for a long time." "But Qin Ming knows you are hostile to him?" "He is very smart and sensitive. I should have guessed it." Nalan Qingyun noticed the look of the woman in front of him and observed the others a little. In fact, she was surprised that the great chaos domain could connive Qin ming to hunt and kill Royal elites in the wasteland battlefield. This is simply causing trouble for the great chaos domain, which is completely inconsistent with the seclusion attitude that the great chaos domain adheres to. Especially on her way to Mengtian Island, she even heard that Da chaotic domain almost fought with all royal families in order to protect Qin''s life. "What is the foundation of Qin''s life in your Tianting era?" "The distribution of spiritual power in the Tianting era was uneven. The mainland was the weakest, then the ancient sea, and the strongest was the Tianting mainland. Qin Ming went all the way from the mainland to the ancient sea and then broke into the Tianting. He had no foundation in the mainland, and there was no worry about that place, but the ancient sea had a deep foundation. The alliance he formed almost unified half of the ancient sea, and his power was very strong. On the Tianting mainland, he was in the five major cities Donghuang Tianting, one of the Tianting, has a deep foundation and belongs to an organization called Shura hall. Now Shura hall is challenging the position of the Lord of Donghuang. " Dantai Mingjing nodded slowly, as she expected. Qin Ming was a overlord in the Tianting era, and his status and influence were far stronger than those so-called princes in this era. Those princes always regarded Qin Ming as a weak person and a madman from the lower class, but in fact, Qin Ming didn''t pay attention to them at all. He is the real "emperor", and Nie yuan and others are just "Sons". They are one class short, so they kill so simply and without hesitation. "By the way, one more thing. Since the crack appeared, the energy of heaven and earth in our Tianting era began to rise sharply, and has now increased by many times. A large number of martial artists are closing in time, and many new tianwu and Huangwu have been born. In this way, the group of Qin''s life in Guhai will continue to break through and become stronger." Nalan Qingyun was worried. Qin Ming''s power in the Tianting era is generally becoming stronger, and Qin Ming has gathered a group of strong men in this chaotic military era. In case he takes his team back to the Tianting era one day, with his mind, he can sweep the world in a short time. Now everyone thinks Qin Ming is dead and the heavenly palace has disappeared, but in fact... Qin Ming is about to return with a large number of strong people! Chapter 2229 Nalan Qingyun said goodbye to the people and left the temple. "Please follow me." the elder of Xianxia palace personally led them away and arranged their accommodation. "Hello, ancestors! Can you show us around?" Nalan Qingyun they want to know the real big chaotic domain of this era. If possible, they also want to know about Qin Ming. In just two years, Qin Ming has even entered the high-level tianwu. Although it is related to the energy and resources of heaven and earth in this era, it is enough to shame the geniuses in the Tianting era. "Yes, um... Let''s start with Tianji Pavilion." the elder didn''t guard them too much. After all, they are all a family in the final analysis. "Ancestor, take the liberty to ask you, who is the beautiful girl in the temple just now?" "Dantai Mingjing, the youngest daughter of the pavilion master, is the most gifted contemporary in Tianji Pavilion." Nalan Qingyun finally realized that it was the heavenly statue of Tianji Pavilion in the history books. Tianji pavilion was a person who was infinitely close to Xianwu in the world, and led Tianji Pavilion and the whole great chaos domain in the late chaotic era. It was precisely because of some of her decisions and persistence that the great chaos domain was spared and preserved. "Is she very powerful in history books?" the elder of Xianxia palace always had an unnatural feeling when he spoke. After all, he was like a name in their history books after ten thousand years with these people in front of him. He didn''t know them at all, but they knew their life and even the period of death like the back of their hands. People in the temple were deep in thought. The sudden situation caught them off guard and gave them a premonition of a deep crisis. The world chaos that is about to break out is more serious than they expected. Even the secret and powerful pure land of Fairy Island has been destroyed. Wanfo sect and magic alliance have been severely crushed to pieces by the wheel of history and dissipated in this chaotic military era. But that is the normal direction of historical evolution. The emergence of Qin''s life has changed history. For example, the energy of all royal families has been pulled by him, such as the death of Thunder Dragon and fire dragon, which will affect the normal development of history with a violent situation. Many things that should happen do not necessarily happen, and the fate of many people and forces will change by heaven and earth. If these can be predicted reluctantly, the connection between the two time and space will make everything full of variables. They can''t even imagine what it would be like for people from different times to mix together. Live in peace? That must be impossible! If not, it will evolve into various wars of aggression! If the two eras collide with each other, what about the more than ten thousand years between them? Is time and space static? "Qin Ming knows this! He always knows it!" Tantai Mingjing suddenly remembered. Qin Ming said he would leave here. He said it firmly, and it is expected to be about a year. At that time, the secrets of the two eras were almost to be discovered. "He should know that the reason why he challenges the royal family so recklessly is that he has a better way to escape from the pursuit and escape back to the Tianting era. There, he is the king! He is the master!" the Lord of the dantai Pavilion sighed lightly. From Nalan Qingyun''s several statements, it can be inferred that the people in the Tianwang hall rushed along the time-space line, So they knew the secret long ago. The leader of Xianxia palace looked dignified: "what should we do now? What we have to face is not the coming chaos in the world, but the crisis of collusion between two time and space. We can continue to take in refugees from all sides, but... The Holy Spirit domain ten thousand years later is the current great chaos domain. If the two time and space are connected, can we coexist?" "The connection of the two eras will certainly attract everyone''s energy. At least the chaos and military disaster in history will not happen. But people of this era break into the Tianting era, and people of the Tianting era flow back to this era, which will be chaos and chaos. If it is serious, the connection of the two eras may lead to the collapse of the world, and the history of 10000 years will be blank. This is a... Catastrophe ¡­¡± The Lord of dantai Pavilion always wanted to find out the secret of the frequent occurrence of Viva mountain and the secret of cracks, but when the answer was revealed, he felt only deep despair and powerlessness. If there is only chaos in the world, they can also give play to their strength, change the fate of some people and protect some forces. But the collision between the two times, this unheard of thing is like a flood of havoc, enough to drown anyone and anything. Even if they want to intervene, they don''t know how to intervene. "Qin Ming may know more secrets, or... Let''s talk to him again?" dantai Mingjing always felt that Qin Ming seemed to know a lot of things. Even he rushed here with that land was not an accident, but premeditated. Xianxia palace has humanity: "Don''t worry, I suggest sending someone to follow Nalan Qingyun back to the Tianting era, personally feel the space-time cracks, observe the Tianting era, and then make a decision. First, see if we can remedy the cracks and repair the broken ones. If we can, we will do our best, but we can''t. We can''t return to the sky, so we can only listen to fate. When the disaster happens , if you can avoid, you can avoid, and if you can save, you can save. " The man of the demon alliance shook his head: "the retreat of our great chaotic domain is the void abyss. We can hide in it and avoid threats from all parties. But when the two times are connected, time and space will be distorted. There... Is no longer a safe place, but more dangerous." "Mirror! You are ready to go to the Tianting era in person and pay attention to the observation. Not only the cracks and that era, but also the jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion." "You mean..." The Lord of dantai Pavilion shook his head slowly and didn''t say much. He felt a bad signal from Nalan Qingyun - Tianji Pavilion in Tianting era, ambitious! The old Buddha also said, "if possible, please invite the cabinet leader there. He may know more secrets." "Cabinet leader! Wu Tiangong, who guarded Mengtian Island, asked for help!" with a burst of rapid footsteps, a bodyguard quickly came to the outside of the hall. "Wu Tiangong is coming? Please come in!" everyone thought back from meditation and was slightly surprised. Wu Tiangong is one of the guardians and commanders of the great chaos domain. He guards Mengtian island all the year round. The realm has reached the peak of tianwu realm, and the nine day xuangui accompanying him has also reached the peak of tianwu realm. Their strength is comparable to half of Huangwu and can deal with all kinds of accidents. For a long time, Wu Tiangong seldom returned to the big chaotic domain in person unless it was an emergency and special situation. A fierce man in a black cloak marched into the temple, bringing a sharp spirit of killing and cutting. He has a high status in the great chaos domain and is expected to enter the Huangwu realm in the future. However, in the face of the elders in the temple, he still saluted with fists and said directly: "there is a special situation outside. I want to invite a Huangwu to go out and check." "What did you find?" the leader of the demon Alliance said in a deep voice. He was always worried about the royal family''s plot, so he specially reminded Wu Tiangong to strengthen the inspection of the sea area near Mengtian island to prevent the royal family from making trouble. "When I was patrolling today, I noticed a very faint smell in the sea area 500 miles east of Mengtian island. However, as soon as I got close to it, the smell disappeared and disappeared. No matter how I checked, there was no trace. I can be sure that my discovery at that moment was not an illusion. There must be some power hidden there, but I could avoid my exploration, unless it was an illusion The Huangwu realm is not a strong one in general! " Wu Tiangong didn''t dare to be careless. Although the royal families no longer put pressure on the great chaos domain and sent elite troops to hunt Qin''s life on the wasteland battlefield, they still had to guard against it. Because tianwu and wuhuitian have mobilized their affiliated forces. There are some top tianwu and Huangwu among those forces. If they really take the opportunity to plan something, they may face a big crisis. Chapter 2230 "What about other places except the east?" the demon alliance leader said again. Since Wu Tiangong said so, there must be something strange. "I have checked it myself and arranged for my subordinates to continue the investigation. At present, no other situation has been found." Someone in Xianxia palace asked, "the Royal team is already on the way?" "We''ve all started. We''ll be there in three or five days." The attention of all the elders returned to the current event, and their thoughts gradually became active. "Who arranged this force and directly arranged Huangwu action!" "It must be the royal family. Is their purpose not to enter the wasteland battlefield, but to paralyze our attention under this guise, and then attack the great chaos domain?" "It''s impossible. They don''t understand our real strength and shouldn''t dare to act rashly." "Heaven robbing sect has made it clear that it will not intervene. Relying on their four royal families alone may not be able to break through the big chaotic domain." "They have suffered heavy losses. Now is the time to be powerless. If affiliated forces and those friendly forces are willing to accompany, they are also a strong force." "I have to be on guard! What if they just want to show their strength? They only need to mobilize five brilliant weapons. I suggest that all defense arrays in the great chaos domain and the wasteland battlefield should be activated and ready for war at any time. In addition, if the high-level heavenly weapons of all royal families really want to enter the wasteland battlefield, they should also be strictly reviewed and their weapons should be limited to avoid being in the wasteland battlefield Do something, give us an internal disturbance. " "This power is sneaky. There must be a plot. I''ll go out with you." the leader of Xianxia palace has deep attainments in water system martial arts. The Lord of dantai Pavilion charged: "pay attention to safety, take the space crystal, focus on exploration, and withdraw immediately in case of danger." After they left, the Lord of dantai Pavilion sighed: "in troubled times, cheer up." The leader of the demon alliance asked the old Buddha, "how''s the petition of the Buddha sect?" "The attitude of waiting for Qin''s orders." the petition of the Ten Thousand Buddhas lasted only ten days, and 530000 monks, without exception, were all willing to follow. They are preparing all kinds of things during this time. They take away what they can, and leave behind some secrets and arrays. When everything is ready, it is Qin Ming''s attitude. If Qin Ming agrees, 530000 monks will all fall into the nether world and become ghost monks. If Qin Ming refuses, they are willing to select some monks to enter the underworld. If they still don''t want to, they can only choose to give up. "The situation in the world is getting more and more complicated. I suggest you don''t rush into the nether world, help the great chaotic domain overcome this difficulty, and see how the world will change. Of course, this is just our suggestion. It all depends on your own choice." Five hundred miles east of Mengtian Island, there is a calm sea area. You can''t even see a few islands. The sea surface is as flat as a mirror, and there are few waves. It is like a sea protected by the great chaotic domain, and it is also a pure land. However, under the tranquil sea, more than 2000 meters deep under the sea, there is an extremely hidden space force, shrouding a large spreading trench and covering up the hidden power inside. Space power is like a thin fog and an invisible barrier, which is almost integrated with the heavy and dark tide, so it is difficult to detect the abnormality here. At the bottom of the trench, it was dark and cold, like the entrance to hell. It was frightening to look at it. A dark dragon was entrenched in the depths, and the dark power enveloped it like thick ink. It was cold and lonely, filled with a sense of killing. A pair of demon moon like blood colored giant eyes occasionally opened and looked at the ocean tide outside the trench. Like a beast dormant in the dark, waiting for the arrival of prey. There are many caves on the cliffs of the trench, in which there are strong forces. In one of them, the fire is like slurry, filled with terrible high temperature, and also exudes a palpitating atmosphere; One is surrounded by dead gas, and the black fog is as unstable as a poisonous snake; One is filled with the heavy force of the earth, making the caves tremble slightly; A city is full of all kinds of energy. The energy inside is different, but it is very powerful. There is one or two breath in each cave, practicing silently and waiting for the arrival of prey. The leader of Xianxia palace rushed to the sea area, spread his divine knowledge first, carefully investigated the sea area for more than 100 miles, but found no abnormal energy fluctuation. They went down to the bottom of the sea two thousand meters, and there was nothing unusual. However, there are many submarine ridges, dark tides, and very large trenches and cracks. The place where Wu Tiangong first noticed the abnormal energy was at the bottom of the sea. However, although the sea surface of this sea area was calm and peaceful, the landform of the bottom of the sea was complex, with vertical and horizontal mountains, cracks such as a network, various trenches, faults and huge communities composed of various coral groups, just like an ancient and lush undersea rainforest. It''s not easy to search one by one, and it''s even harder to find that force. The leader of Xianxia palace noticed for the first time that the seabed of this sea area is so complex, and the range must be at least hundreds of miles. She released her divine consciousness and covered every place, especially those cracks and faults. She explored them again and again and found nothing. "It may have left, or it may have hidden deeper. I personally suggest that you should check carefully and see around the cracks in person." Wu Tiangong rode a giant nine day tortoise and sank on the mountain at the bottom of the sea. Jiutian Xuan turtle released a lot of energy, mingled with the sea tide, felt abnormal fluctuations, but found nothing. If Wu Tiangong didn''t insist, he suspected that the mysterious force was gone. The leader of Xianxia palace believes in Wu Tiangong. Don''t worry about it. He''d rather waste more time than let go of any potential crisis. Moreover, the deeper that power is hidden, the greater the plot. She nodded slowly and began to investigate the landform of the seabed in person. She walked through mountains, crossed faults and explored some deep and terrible trenches. She was very careful and didn''t let go of every place. Finally After they checked for two hours, they stopped in front of a less eye-catching trench. Looking down from here, it was dark and cold. Occasionally, some bubbles and swimming fish appeared, and no strong power fluctuations were found. However, the leader of Xianxia palace still found something unusual, that is, when his divine consciousness broke in, he seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance, as if he had deliberately transferred. She was sensitive to a very weak situation. Deep in the trench, the dark dragon opened his monstrous blood eyes and looked cold outside. His huge body moved slowly and suddenly burst into countless bubbles. Its sharp claws buckled on the cliff and the dragon body rushed up. Before hitting the space barrier, a dark force bloomed and incarnated into a man in black. "Sure enough, someone!" Wu Tiangong was alert to the man in black who appeared out of thin air in the trench. Jiutian Xuan turtle immediately tightened up and looked at the man in black in front. He clearly felt a momentum that made him depressed. "Why are friends in my dream island territory?" the leader of Xianxia palace noticed the scarlet eyes of people in black, but they were not human eyes, but vertical pupils! "Has this become the territory of Mengtian island?" the man in black twisted his neck, making a crisp sound of bone joint friction, and the creaking sound floated in the dark sea. "Mengtian Island protects this sea area and protects everything here." "Well, yes, kind old girl." Chapter 2231 The leader of Xianxia palace is not young, but he is still charming and dignified. He has absolutely nothing to do with the word "old girl", and no one has ever dared to talk to her like that. Her jade dimple was slightly heavy and her voice was cold: "Mengtian Island protects the sea area. No one is allowed to disturb its peace. Please leave here!" "I passed by here, rested my feet and left in a few days. In order not to bother you, I made some arrangements on purpose. You have to make trouble for yourself." the man in Black said faintly, but his attention fell on the nine sky turtle, and a few fine rays occasionally appeared in his vertical pupil. "Who are you? Why spy on Mengtian island!" Wu Tiangong was serious and cold. The man in black made him feel very dangerous. "This is just a place for you to protect, not a territory. Who has to report to you after passing here? Little guy, don''t worry too wide!" "We are qualified to screen who is a threat and who is a passer-by. Please indicate your identity, otherwise..." "Otherwise what? Save it. Mengtian island belongs to the great chaos domain, but it has nothing to do with you outside Mengtian island. Where you come from and where you go back, I will continue to rest here for two days." "It doesn''t matter if it threatens Mengtian island!" Wu Tiangong snapped. "It''s very angry. Which eye did you see me threatening Mengtian island? If I had a purpose, I would have destroyed the whole group of Mengtian island before you noticed it and got you here!" the man in black''s eyes suddenly cooled, and a terrible momentum seemed to rise in the air like an invisible mountain, bumping into Wu Tiangong and Jiutian xuangui, shaking their blood and retreating a few steps. Wu Tiangong looked cold and glared at the man in black. "If you have such an attitude, don''t blame us for being impolite in the great chaos domain!" the leader of Xianxia palace snapped, and a vast air wave suddenly burst up, like a huge sea beast appearing out of thin air, disturbing the tide, and swallowing all of them. The surrounding space becomes distorted and gorgeous, filled with all kinds of strange fluctuations, as if trapped in the belly of a giant beast. The man in black looked at the surrounding energy fluctuations in surprise: "good control. But the hand can be faster and the control can be stronger. Whether it''s deterrence or trapping, it''s better not to be serious and don''t be soft. Otherwise, if I really have some other ideas about you, the cage will be broken when I raise my hand and pinch your neck in the next step." "I didn''t ask you to come..." Boom! The terrible explosion shook the bottom of the sea. The secret skill controlled by the master of Xianxia palace suddenly collapsed, rolled up an endless frenzy and shook the bottom of the sea. Even Wu Tiangong and Jiutian xuangui were wildly shaken out and continued to turn over in the sea tide of chaos and riots. When they controlled their body, they had been shaken and flew tens of thousands of meters away. Deep in the sea tide of the riot, the man in black grabbed the jade neck of the leader of Xianxia palace, and the evil spirit smiled: "like this!" The master of Xianxia palace looked surprised. It was not because this man attacked fiercely, but because he showed the momentum just at that moment. It was clearly the peak of Huangwu! "It''s not your fault. After all, it''s the Huangwu cultivated in the great chaos. Like the flowers in the greenhouse, it''s useless and can''t stand the destruction. You may... Haven''t killed anyone?" the man in black released his hand with a smile, but the finger lifted her neck intentionally or unintentionally, and sniffed at the tip of his nose when he took it back. The master of Xianxia palace became angry with shame. In an instant, he opened his distance and glared at the man in Black: "who are you?" "You should be glad that all the royal families didn''t join hands to kill you, otherwise your five Huangwu can be used for three at most! The battlefield killing depends not only on the realm highland, but also on strength, experience, means, courage and determination. Qin ordered to give you five full lessons in the wasteland battlefield, so you didn''t realize it?" the man in black came back with his nose and his smile deepened: "Haven''t you been touched by a man in your life? It''s a pity to lose this face and this body." The leader of Xianxia palace was about to denounce, but suddenly realized something. She stared at the man in black in front of her: "are you..." "Where did you come from? Go back and tell your old friends there to mind your own business. You''d better pretend you don''t know anything about it, otherwise any involvement will be misinterpreted by the outside world. At that time... Even if you want to be neutral, you can''t be neutral." Wu Tiangong drove Jiutian xuangui to rush over, but was stopped by the leader of Xianxia palace. Her eyes flickered and retreated slowly. "What''s the matter?" Wu Tiangong was surprised. "Get out of here! Withdraw all your people back as if nothing had happened!" the leader of Xianxia palace ordered seriously. "What''s the matter?" "Leave again!" the leader of Xianxia palace didn''t stay any longer. Finally, he was alert to the man in black and left with Wu Tiangong. After seeing them leave, the man in black waved and pressed down. The chaotic and turbulent seabed solidified in an instant, and even the sound dissipated invisibly. On the cliffs of the trench, the people and demons who had opened their eyes in those caves spread their killing intention and continued to practice. The turbulent powerful energy in the trench gradually recovered its calm. The leader of Xianxia palace didn''t speak until he returned to Mengtian Island: "give an order! Immediately! Withdraw all of you. Don''t do any investigation. From today on, the scope of activities is limited to Mengtian Island, and there is no more involvement in the sea area outside." "Cabinet leader, what''s the matter?" the man in black has never seen the elegant Xianxia palace master so nervous. "That''s the black dragon!" "What?" Wu Tiangong turned pale, black dragon? Make trouble in the beast refining area and kill the black dragon on Qilin island? "Why is it here, isn''t it..." "It''s not just here. I think the ancestors of Tianhuo are all here! There are no fewer people lurking in that trench!" the leader of Xianxia palace looked at the vast ocean with a dignified look: "the royal family is going to suffer! We don''t have anything to do with this, just pretend we don''t know anything." "Understand!" Wu Tiangong nodded heavily. He is worthy of being an evil dragon and evil dragon. It''s really cruel! The leader of Xianxia palace shook his head slowly, and the east direction was facing the direction of wuhui heaven. "Who is the leader of wuhuitian? Is there any Huangwu?" "Yes! The five royal families all have Huangwu to lead the team!" "Who is it?" "Green emperor!" "Do the five royal families come to Mengtian island or gather on the way?" "I''m not sure for the time being. But... There are tianwu troops in the northeast. If they can arrive in time, maybe..." "He''d better not arrive in time! Ask for blessings!" the master of Xianxia palace shook his head and said, "don''t leave Mengtian island. Cheer up and keep an eye on the East! I''ll go back and discuss it with other patriarchs." Chapter 2232 Qin ordered the closure of the emperor, the total annihilation of the four royal families, the threat of the royal families to the great chaos domain, the great chaos domain adhered to the rules, and the five royal families and their affiliated forces gathered elite high-level tianwu to rush to the wasteland battlefield! One message after another, like surging waves crashing in the vast ocean, aroused waves all over the sky, and the tide of discussion has undoubtedly become the most concerned topic at present, attracting the attention of countless people. To some extent, this is even more serious than the devil''s Kingdom event and the hundred refining event. Because the name Qin Ming has become a legend and an important symbol. Almost all kinds of shocking events in the past two years are led by him. If he can be killed or captured alive, he can restore the fame and prestige of the royal family and greatly increase the momentum of the royal family. When the sea emperor died, people were just surprised, but Qin''s life was still there, and the night devil Tianzun died. People were just shocked, but Qin''s life was still there. Even if Heilong and Tianhuo died, people just felt that the guardian power around Qin''s life was gone, but... If Qin''s life died, it would have a different meaning. Because nearly half of the heirs of the royal families have died miserably in the hands of Qin Ming, especially in the Bailian beast domain. All potential princes have died in the war, and this time they are mobilized by high-level tianwu, not only the royal family, but also their affiliated forces. If you win, it''s OK. If you lose miserably, it''s definitely a huge disaster for the whole royal family system. The "fault" crisis is bound to worsen and even affect some major plans of the royal family. After all, if there are not enough excellent future generations to supplement it, once the Huangwu war dies, the successors will be unable to sustain it, which will inevitably shake the stability of the royal family. It may be nothing in peacetime. Once in war, the danger must be very serious. If the deployment among the royal families stops, the parties expect or speculate that the chaotic war in the world will not start, or it will be delayed for decades, which will also seriously affect the deployment among other royal families and top forces. Because once the royal family does not launch a war, it will have no obstacles, will try every means to enrich itself, and will have the energy to interfere in some actions of other forces. Therefore, almost all the eyes of the vast ancient sea focus on the wasteland battlefield. The success or failure of this hunting operation and the life and death of Qin Ming will affect the evolution of the overall situation of the world to varying degrees. However, no one expected that this hunting war, which should have erupted in the wasteland battlefield, unexpectedly first occurred in the sea area outside Mengtian island. In the sea area to the east of Mengtian Island, a luxurious warship rushed over the clouds. The warship was huge, 100 meters long, glittering and decorated with various crystal stones, sketching complex array patterns, which was extremely noble. The warship was very fast, but it didn''t leave any sound. It didn''t even row the wind. It was like passing through the void, but it left an influence in the world. Inside the warship, a handsome woman like man sat upright, closed his eyes and concentrated. His whole body exuded strong life power. The invisible smell filled the room, as if to ''wake up'' everything here. A golden three headed Golden Eagle stood on its shoulder, greedily absorbing the air filled with him. He was the Qing emperor, one of the four emperors of wuhuitian. He personally took the high-level tianwu gathered by wuhuitian and its affiliated forces to Mengtian island. The death of Kou qingjue and Kou Lange was undoubtedly a huge loss for wuhuitian. When they got the news, they couldn''t even believe it was true. That''s their favorite and most important successor. If Kou qingjue''s profound sense of protection can grow to the Huangwu realm, it can not only bring strong protection power to wuhuijing heaven, but also strengthen major arrays with the profound sense of protection. Even if he dies in the future, it will be a great wealth to wuhuijing heaven in the future. Not to mention, Kou Lange is the only one in wuhuijing heaven who can perfectly integrate the power of the ancestors'' immortal martial arts, and can also stimulate the power of immortal martial arts to the greatest extent. If he can grow to Huangwu realm, with the help of the secret array of wuhuijing heaven, he can give full play to the power of half of immortal martial arts. Although wuhuitian has also trained several successors, it is still worse than Kou qingjue and Kou Lange. They were sorry and angry. They had to kill Qin for revenge! But what makes wuhuitian strange is that the fire of Kou qingjue and Kou Lange''s life... Has not been extinguished! One is weak, the other is normal. They left "kindling" for each important descendant, which is connected with the spirit. If they die outside, these kindling will be extinguished. The clan has been speculating that Qin Ming didn''t kill them, but detained them! In this way, they catch Qin life! This time, they gathered a large number of elite high-level tianwu. However, they deliberately reduced the proportion of non returnable days, mainly from affiliated forces. In this way, even if there is a loss, they can try to avoid further damage to the top power of their royal family. The affiliated forces are also very enthusiastic. After all, it is an opportunity to show themselves to the royal family. Moreover, if the five royal families work together, the hunt will certainly win and there will be no great loss. "Where are you?" the green emperor opened his eyes. The fluctuating aura of Huangwu surged rapidly around, and the whole cabin seemed to be filled with clear water waves. Out of the cabin, an old man immediately turned in and saluted respectfully: "we will arrive at Mengtian island in more than 600 miles." "Where are they?" "Discuss tactics outside." "How''s your mood!" "Very high! They are confident to win Qin''s life!" "Tell me what I said again. Don''t underestimate the enemy. If Qin Ming is so easy to kill, they don''t know how many times they have died in two years. When they enter the wasteland battlefield, they not only have to face Qin Ming, but also the people of the night demon family of the demon fire sect in the heavenly king hall may secretly enter the wasteland battlefield. This war will not be easy!" "I see!" "Also, try to act together with other royal families and don''t compete for merit. As long as Qin Ming is finally caught, it doesn''t have to fall into anyone''s hand. However... Don''t say this clearly, just remind those leaders implicitly." The old man nodded knowingly and turned away. The green emperor sat on the rattan chair with a little cold light in his deep and mysterious eyes. The five royal families united into the wasteland battlefield, not only with great momentum, but also with stronger strength. The number of tianwu on Qin''s side was already small, and there were fewer qichongtian and bachongtian. Long live mountain swept away part of it, and there were only a few left. Even if the demon fire sect and the night demon clan send more, the number is far less than that of the five royal families. Compare with the royal family? Qin Ming finally made a wrong move! As long as these guys don''t fight each other and unite to search for encirclement and suppression, Qin''s life is doomed! The only problem is that Qin''s life has been sealed in the wasteland battlefield and can be sent away by the big chaotic domain at any time, which is very difficult. However, the royal families have been defeated miserably enough. The high-level tianwu selected this time knows his mission very well. All actions must and can only focus on the two words "victory"! The green emperor pondered for a long time, got up and left the cabin, came to the front of the warship, looked at the magnificent and continuous cloud mountain in front, and was always uneasy. Qin Ming is too cunning. In some aspects, his performance has far exceeded the genius of his generation. The most important thing is that he knows what he is doing. This time is no exception. He should understand his situation, but why should he stick there? Qing Huang believed in the power of the five royal families, but he was afraid that Qin Ming had any special means. Their four royal families can''t afford more losses, especially in the refined beast area. As analyzed and discussed outside, if this action can not kill Qin''s life and lose these elite again, their four royal families may really be unable to launch a large-scale and lasting war, at least for decades. This war is of great significance! Chapter 2233 The Qing emperor is rarely so confused as now, and he never thought that the royal family on the top of all living beings would be so embarrassed by an outsider. But in the past two years, especially in the past six months, wuhuitian has been defeated again and again. Even the old people in the family began to question the leadership of their generation. Fortunately, the four emperors are still alive, and none of them died in the war, which can be regarded as the strength of Tianbao for wuhui. Think about the refined beast domain. It''s a tragedy. It claims to be the first beast domain of the demon family. As a result, the five clawed golden dragon was almost dragged to death by the night devil God. The nest was turned upside down again. Now there are only one five clawed Golden Dragon and eight winged Heavenly Dragon. I hope this action can catch Qin life alive, otherwise the imperial family''s deployment for hundreds of years will be disrupted. In his silent meditation, the green emperor was suddenly surprised by a danger. The speeding chariot stood still and stopped on a snow-white and thick cloud mountain. Although it stopped abruptly, it did not affect other people on board. The three golden eagles gave out a clear cry, and the golden light boiled to illuminate the warship. It waved its wings and felt a strong uneasiness. All the strong men from all over the warship came out. What happened? They gathered together strangely and vigilantly, carefully explored the surroundings, and were about to arrive at Mengtian island. What could be the accident? When the green emperor was alert, the calm sea covered by clouds in front suddenly appeared turbulent waves, covering dozens of miles. Accompanied by a dull loud noise, a huge stone pillar crashed into the sea, rushed up to the sky, smashed a large area of clouds, and stood thousands of kilometers in front of the warship. The stone pillars are steaming intense energy and strong light, rumbling and deafening. A strong momentum is constantly blooming, shattering large clouds, which gives people a very depressed feeling, like a giant mountain, Prajna towering and heavy. "Be careful!" all the strong men on the warship were alert, and their fierce eyes locked on the stone pillar. At the top of the stone pillar stood a cold, handsome and thin man in black. He was hanging his mouth and showed a evil smile. "Get back! This is a warship without a boundary!" an old man shouted. His voice was mixed with energy and spread all over the top of the cloud like a strong wind. Although he shouted so, the old man''s face was very ugly. This man is obviously deliberately blocking the way. Is he coming at them? Those who dare to stop the battlefield without returning home are not good! "Green emperor! See you again! The Titan war emperor and the eight winged dragon were too enthusiastic in the World War I of the city of heaven. They had to hold me back and couldn''t get close to you. Since I met you today, I''ll give you back the War I owe you! How about?" Xiao Zu''s cold voice filled the sky with a cold air, bringing everyone a sense of awe. The green emperor guessed the identity of the man in black. His eyes coagulated again, and his hands behind him clenched: "black dragon!" Black dragon? The men on the warship took a breath and tightened up. Why is it here? After the hundred refining battle, the black dragon suffered heavy casualties. Haven''t they been hiding? How can they appear here! Boom! Boom, boom! The turbulent sea burst out loud one after another. More than 30 stone pillars, steaming with great heavenly power, rushed out of the sea, stood above the clouds, separated in different ranges, trapped tens of thousands of meters in the sky. The power of the stone pillars was powerful, like a god of war coming, and the power was extremely terrible. There was a man standing on many stone pillars, or a giant beast entrenched. They were all murderous and exuded the power of war. They shouted in unison: "green emperor! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" All high-level tianwu on the warship are frightened and trapped! This is a trap! These madmen dare to set up traps outside Mengtian island! The flame on a stone pillar surged like magma, constantly showing different contours, like a giant beast roaring in the sky, like a god overlooking the world, like a giant sword splitting the clouds, constantly changing and rioting with great power. An old man of vicissitudes stood on the stone pillar with his hands on his back, dressed in a magma armor, majestic and domineering. It is the demon fire sect that took office, the father of Tianhuo. "Qing Huang, you have made a big mistake! Do you think the battlefield will only be in the wasteland battlefield? We haven''t finished yet!" "Tianhuo old thief! It''s the biggest mistake of your life to serve Qin''s life!" the green emperor clenched his fist and couldn''t keep calm. These lunatics don''t follow the routine at all. Aren''t they going to fight on the wasteland battlefield? Aren''t they all seriously injured in Bailian? Dare to cross thousands of miles and ambush outside Mengtian island! It''s bold! The crowd on the warship became more and more agitated. They were clearly "invited" to fight in the wasteland battlefield by Qin''s order. How could these bastards ambush here! How hateful, how despicable! "Sky fire, stir up the atmosphere! Try to attract some more brilliant weapons!" Xiao Zu gave a clear roar and burst into a violent dark force, like a dark night invasion, enveloping heaven and earth, filled with the ten thousand meter battlefield arranged by the annihilation column. With a loud dragon chant, he showed his body. The huge dragon body, dark dragon scales, heroic dragon head and demon moon like eyes all brought great oppression. Black dragon! The faces of the people on the warship changed again. Although they had seen many dragon families, it was the first time to see such a dark dragon with dark and cold light. The father of Tianhuo burst up from the stone pillar, rolled up the towering flame and killed the green emperor. Instead of ambushing on the way, they chose here in the hope of causing a great sensation and attracting other royal teams to rescue. They can kill as many as they can at that time! "Hold the warship for me! Rush to Mengtian island!" the green emperor drank loudly, released his powerful power, and drove the warship against the father of Tianhuo. All the strong men on the warship woke up, immediately stabilized their mind, released energy and stimulated the protective barrier of the warship. The warship was built by Qing Huang himself, but it is not only used as a substitute for transportation, but also a combat soldier. With so many high-level tianwu together, they can definitely stimulate its greatest Guardian force, which is comparable to Huangwu. The sudden fierce battle broke the calm of the sea area, large clouds collapsed in an instant, the wind was strong, the energy was like a tide, and there was chaos between the sky and the sea. There are many strong men who are going to Mengtian island in the nearby sea area. They are surprised to look in this direction and wonder how there will be a battle there. "Start!" on Mengtian Island, Wu Tiangong looked dignified. Although he was far away, he could still clearly feel the surging energy tide there. It was a pity for him to mention a Huangwu for the first time in his life, but not only the green Emperor didn''t expect, but he didn''t expect that the black dragon would ambush here. I''m afraid everyone in the world paid attention to the wasteland battlefield and thought it was a hunting operation between high-level tianwu, but... The real hunting battlefield is outside the wasteland battlefield. "The team of wuhuitian is so... Is the whole army destroyed?" several generals under Wu Tiangong finally understood why the commander was silent. "I''m afraid so!" Wu Tiangong now thinks about where the other royal families are. Chapter 2234 Blood curtain era 615, August 2! When the world''s eyes gathered on the wasteland battlefield, when the five royal families rushed to the battlefield, and when the world was predicting the final outcome of the peak war, the black dragon joined hands with the father of Tianhuo to launch a shocking hunting outside Mengtian island! On the morning of August 2, Heilong and Tianhuo intercepted the first non returnable sky team 500 miles east of Mengtian island. The black dragon joined hands with the old ancestor of Tianhuo to trap the green emperor and smash the warship. The high-level tianwu gathered in the Tianwang hall, the princes, the undead gate, the Tianyi clan, the Niushan clan, the demon fire sect and the night demon clan joined hands to block the troops without returning to the territory. The fierce battle caused a sensation in the sky and sea and attracted countless eyes. The green emperor struggled fiercely and rushed desperately to kill Mengtian Island, but they were trapped by death! A generation of brilliant martial arts is as miserable as a trapped beast! The high-level tianwu troops in wuhuijing were also trapped by the mixed World War king, the immortal evil king and others, and died miserably one after another. The black dragon clearly occupied the advantage, but did not directly kill the green emperor. Instead, he suppressed and kept his hand, deliberately creating a huge momentum and attracting the attention of more forces. At noon that day, when the tianwu team arrived near Mengtian Island, they were shocked by the fierce battle and rushed to the rescue immediately. In just a few minutes, the black dragon killed the dying Qing emperor and joined hands with the father of Tianhuo to jump on the team of tianwu world. The tianwu team fought and retreated and rushed to Mengtian island for help. However... The 500 mile sea area, which is neither long nor short, has finally become their way of escape. The team of tianwu world shouted loudly and asked Mengtian island to pick it up. However, on the pretext of "ancestral training", Mengtian island does not intervene in the fighting of any forces, but allows tianwu teams to enter Mengtian island. As long as they can set foot on the island, they belong to the territory of the great chaos domain, and there is reason to stop the war. Finally Huangwu in the tianwu world was fifty miles away from Mengtian island and was crushed into the sea by the black dragon. Except for seven high-level tianwu who fled to Mengtian Island, all the others died in the battle. Mengtian Island caused a sensation, and the nearby sea area caused a sensation. Millions of eyes witnessed this wild and shocking hunting war. They were magnificent and powerful, and stood high on the top of all living beings, but they were dying in front of them, crying for help and being killed alive. A large number of high-level heavenly weapons, the strong men respected by countless warriors, fell down one by one and died in the battlefield. The blue sea was dyed red by blood, and the clouds in the sky were dyed red by blood. This calm sea area like a pure land became a purgatory killing ground. However, the black dragon''s hunting operation did not end here. After killing two royal troops in a row, the black dragon rolled up a towering killing power and went straight to the west to block the troops in the area of refined animals. There were not many casualties in the Bailian beast area, but the last Huangwu eight winged Tianlong personally led the team. In fact, he was seriously injured, but there was a five clawed Golden Dragon in Longdao. There was no need to worry about safety. He volunteered to escort him and wanted to witness Qin Ming''s death. In addition, other royal families have sent Huangwu to lead the team, and the Bailian beast domain can not be weak. They have to work together to deter the great chaos domain when necessary. So it came in person. But unexpectedly, when he was about to arrive at Mengtian Island, the eight winged Tianlong heard a shocking news. The damn black dragon didn''t hide to heal his wounds, but secretly lurked here and openly hunted and killed the Royal troops. The eight winged dragon resolutely gave up, rolled up all the beasts and fled quickly. At the moment it turned around, the black dragon appeared in sight. The eight winged Tianlong never thought that there would be a desperate crazy escape in his life, but at this moment, it really can''t care so much. The black dragon roared angrily, and the ancestor of Tianhuo ran wildly. The two Huangwu federations chased the eight winged Tianlong for more than 1000 miles. The eight winged dragon had no intention of war and fled all the way. Although it was seriously injured, it was the peak of Huangwu and the dragon family who was best at speed, so it gradually widened its distance. The black dragon turned halfway and went straight to the direction of the troops in the eight wasteland beast region. The eight wild animal kingdom also got the news on the road. At that time, it was less than a thousand miles away from Mengtian island. They wanted to rush into Mengtian island all the way and wait for rescue there. Considering the ambiguous attitude of the great chaos domain, they resolutely turned around and retreated to the eight wild animal kingdom. The black dragon rowed across the ocean, chased and rushed out more than 3000 miles, blocking the evacuation troops in the eight wasteland beast area. The eight wasteland beast domain fought and retreated, threw out all kinds of secrets and weapons to block, and finally fled back to the eight wasteland beast domain control area after paying a huge price. So far, the five royal troops were destroyed and fled in two ways. Only the looting team successfully entered Mengtian island. The whole world is surprised! The world is shocked! All forces and people were shocked by this incredible news! What a thrilling hunt, what a black dragon, was so crazy that it openly blocked the imperial team and even let it kill two great Huangwu regardless of the seriously injured body. Some people even said that Qin Ming didn''t really want to invite all royal families to fight in the wasteland battlefield. He was just a bait, a fat enough bait, and the facts proved that he attracted everyone and cheated everyone! The royal family was defeated again, still outside the battlefield! The vigorous action of hunting Qin Ming ended in shock and fear of all parties. The high-level tianwu in the tianwu world who fled into Mengtian island and the team of robbing Tianjiao stayed in Mengtian island. No one mentioned anything about hunting Qin Ming in the flood and wasteland battlefield. With their strength, they might be food for the madman Qin Ming. But tianwu and wuhuitian are completely angry. This is a shame, not only for them, but also for the whole human royal family. If it was a normal fight, they would admit it if they lost, but a large number of tianwu were ambushed and hunted by the black dragon so easily, just like prey! I will never forgive you! insupportableness! Even the robber Tianjiao was angry. The black dragon''s unbridled challenge and hunting completely didn''t mean to stop. This is a contempt and challenge to the whole Terran. Blood curtain era 615, August 15! More than ten days after the incident, Jietian cult finally agreed to unite with the four royal families and pulled the dark demon family who had been cooperating openly and secretly into the chariot. So far, the alliance of the four royal families has become the six royal families, and there are two more special and powerful royal families. Rob heaven sect, the reputation of the largest sect of Terrans! The dark demon clan, the evil name of the demon clan! Even assembled two immortal warriors, pan Wuxian Zun and five clawed golden dragon! The lineup of the six Royal alliances is unprecedentedly strong, like a colossal giant, rising proudly in the depths of the vast sea. Not only the ancient sea shook, but also the land began to pay attention. The formation of the six Royal alliances also triggered a great panic later. After all, the lineup of the six Royal alliances is too strong for anyone to fear. If the power of Qin''s life could contain the Royal alliance, it might be dangerous now. Once Qin''s life is executed and the black dragon is killed, will the six Royal alliances be dissolved or continue to exist? What will be the next goal? Moreover, the joining of the dark devil family is undoubtedly tearing a hole in the dangerous devil kingdom. The six royal family alliances can break into the depths of the devil Kingdom at any time, pose a threat to the demons in the devil Kingdom, and launch a strong attack on the night Devil Island. Before, due to the successive disastrous defeats of the royal family, such as wuhuitian, the deterrence of the royal family has declined, either overtly or covertly, and many forces began to talk recklessly. However... With the strong combination of the six Royal alliances, the weight of the word royal family suddenly became heavy. When I mentioned it, my tone became awe, and when I looked there, I looked with fear in my eyes. The royal family, after all, is the royal family, not to mention the six royal families! For all forces, for the vast ancient sea and for the whole era, this day is worth recording, and it needs to arouse the vigilance of all parties. Countless people suffer from insomnia. Blood curtain era, August 20, 615. Just five days after the announcement of the Royal alliance, the first joint operation was launched. One Huangwu was selected from wuhui heaven, tianwu world, Bahuang beast domain and Bailian beast domain respectively, and two Huangwu were selected from Jietian cult and black demon family to form a hunting force. The target is black dragon and demon fire sect. At the same time, the six royal families re selected some high-level tianwu. They asked that no matter what method they used, their own or affiliated forces, they must gather enough ten, a total of 60, and rush to Mengtian island again. The goal... Qin Ming and his subordinates! On August 24, eight Huangwu personally delivered tianwu troops to Mengtian island. The world''s eyes focus on Mengtian island again! Chapter 2235 Due to the wild hunting action launched by Xiao Zu outside, Qin Ming spent a month easily on the wasteland battlefield. While they were practising, they learned about the forests, mountains and rivers in the wasteland battlefield, arranged various traps, including various hiding places, and were also looking for various treasures buried here. The wasteland battlefield has existed for tens of thousands of years, and countless treasures have been "precipitated". Some have been excavated, but some are deeply buried in some hidden places, including some very amazing treasures. Although Qin Ming didn''t need it anymore, the other brothers needed it very much. During this period, people kept coming in, and they could learn about the outside situation in time. They guessed that Xiaozu would severely teach the arrogance of the royal family. Unexpectedly, he killed two royal teams and two great Huangwu. The great chaos domain began to transfer the cubs of those spirit demons and beasts and some precious vegetation from the wasteland battlefield one after another in order to order Qin to "make room for them". After all, once the war broke out, it would be too powerful. Most of the wasteland battlefield would have to become ruins, and I don''t know how many species will die out. Even Qin Ming was a little embarrassed. Although it was an open battlefield in the great chaos domain, it was for people outside to experience and show themselves. However, he regarded it as his own battlefield to protect his life and might destroy more than half of it. Sometimes I think that the great chaos domain of this era may still maintain the pure concept of protection, and the Holy Spirit domain ten thousand years later is revered by all parties and breeds ambition because it has been the "Lord of heaven" for too long. The two sides may be really different. However, with the connection of the two worlds and the integration of the Holy Spirit domain and the great chaos domain, it is unknown who will affect who and who will annex who. Although Qin Ming was grateful to the big chaotic domain, it was inconvenient to reveal it too much. At noon that day, Qin Ming finally came to the second batch of troops in the wasteland battlefield. First, he met Heifeng, and then the mixed war king and the hall Lord came to meet after the induction of Wang Yin. Later, Qin Ming directly released powerful energy in the middle of the wasteland battlefield, like a brilliant scorching sun, blooming in the sky, shining, attracting the collection of others. Because everyone who enters the wasteland battlefield will be immediately visited in different places, and the wasteland battlefield is tens of thousands of miles, and the scope is too large. For two days, others arrived one after another, including Yue Qing, Di Huang Xuan snake, long Jiao, burying flowers, Jiang Ning, Jiang Zhengxiong, wujinbao pig, Jin Shengjun and Tianhuang. This is all the high-level tianwu power they can gather at present. Except for a few seriously injured, all the others can come to practice in the Spirit Island. Among them, there are qichongtian who has just entered the tianwu realm, qichongtian peak and bachongtian peak. There are more than 20 Mixed World War kings who are stuck at the peak of bachongtian and may break through at any time, including Qin life! Think about the first few high-level tianwu, they all have some feelings. In less than half a year, although they bathed in blood and fire and died several times, they have achieved an amazing growth. "All royal families are already on the road?" Qin Ming didn''t expect to gather more than 20, let alone fight side by side with long Jiao, Zhao Yanran and others. Yueqing said, "we entered Mengtian island when we learned that the six royal families had concluded an alliance and began to regroup. They can arrive in almost two or three days, no more than five days at most." "It''s cheap for us to land in different places when we enter the wasteland battlefield!" long Jiao took over the demon fire Sect on the day when she entered the high-level tianwu realm, and rushed to the top of the seven heaven in the tianwu realm after several fierce battles, which was fast. Unexpectedly, Qin''s life is faster than her. He has entered the eighth heaven. However, it''s not surprising that Qin Ming''s achievements in the wasteland battlefield made her enter the bachongtian. Although she was unwilling, she had to say that she admired Qin Ming. The current achievements of Qin Ming were enough to catch up with the first proud emperor of the human race. "If we come first, we can deploy first! Cast a net and fish!" Jiang Ning never thought that she could challenge the royal family in her lifetime until the action of Bailian beast domain broke out. She was surprised by the madness of the immortal gate of the heavenly king hall. She was completely reckless. They didn''t seem to have that concept. They just did it! And with the tacit understanding, everyone is trustworthy and can hand over the back. She loves this feeling! Zhao Li said: "we don''t need to be too greedy. We should be divided into three groups to control three areas, each of which is about 500 miles. As long as we can kill the targets in their respective areas, we will take the first opportunity. If we have too much appetite, we will be easily killed. After all, the arrival is random. We don''t rule out the possibility of a few days of martial eight heavy days coming to nearby places." "There must be at least 60 members of the six Royal alliances. The number is too large for us to swallow. As long as we control more than 1000 miles of forest, we can kill at least ten or eight of them!" the war spirit of the end of the world is high. There is no Huangwu here, let alone the metamorphosis of tianwu jiuchongtian and tianwu peak. The range is tens of thousands of miles. They don''t have to worry about being destroyed by the irresistible power of Huangwu, Can be fair, just and heartily killed. This is a perfect battlefield! The hall Lord said in a deep voice: "the elite gathered by all royal families should take some special killers and take joint action. Even if we start to kill a group, their number will be more than twice that of us, and it will be a vicious war. Qin life, have done a good job of trap and necessary retreat?" "We have been preparing for a month. There are 36 traps, of which 20 can be ambushed and 16 can cover the retreat. I''ll show you around later." "This kind of battle is interesting!" many people exchanged their eyes and their fighting spirit was high. They have been baptized by blood and fire. They cooperate well with each other and trust each other. Although the number of the six royal families is huge, they are scattered and assembled after all, such as the hundred refining beast domain and wuhuitian. I don''t know where to assemble a batch. So they still have some advantages. Burying flowers suddenly said, "is there an absolutely safe hiding place? A place that can''t be found in 20 days or a month." "There are two such places." Qin Ming didn''t expect that the silent funeral flower would take the initiative to speak. It seems that one hundred refining action also made her change a little. "Choose the safest!" "For what?" "Our number is inferior or absolutely inferior, which can not be made up by several tricks and traps. It is difficult to win by confronting them. Moreover, the six royal families have just formed an alliance, and their people are as powerful as rainbow, carrying heavy pressure and hatred. They are bound to work hard. Especially if they are ambushed by us at the beginning, they may become crazy. It doesn''t work at this time No way to fight, you can''t get benefits, and you may lose again and again, and you will be bitten by them! " Burial flowers are beautiful, but they are always cold like ice sculptures. Even the language is full of cold. "I have a suggestion. After hunting a group, hide immediately and don''t show up for at least 20 days. Let them look around with anger and murderous spirit. They are anxious and impatient to find it, and finally lose patience. In this way, it can weaken the momentum. Secondly, over time, the six royal families may split up and even disperse. At that time, we can lock in one Part, annihilate in one fell swoop! " The crowd brightened in front of them, pondered for a while, and nodded slowly: "feasible!" Chapter 2236 Long Jiao said: "After all, the royal family is the royal family. The word pride flows in the blood and is imprinted in the character. Besides, they are high-level tianwu geniuses. Although they have been repeatedly told to cooperate together and never separate, it is still difficult to cooperate and enforce orders and prohibitions like us in case of danger or special circumstances. As long as they are dried for ten days, there will be problems within them The same voice, their own proposals and arguments with each other. If you dry it for another ten days, there will be more and more different opinions and contradictions. If you dry it for another ten days, it will definitely change from contradiction to quarrel and then disperse! " "All royal families have team leaders, but no one will obey anyone. Even if there will be conflict in their respective teams. Unless someone can absolutely lead these six troops, there will be conflict." "The human race, the demon race and the demon race cannot form a unified whole among the three races! Absolute leadership does not exist!" "Hehe, I can imagine that they can''t find us in 30 days." The more people think, the more feasible it is. First, they attack head-on, kill some, provoke others, then avoid the magnificent momentum of the Royal alliance, and then hide. When they are disordered, they will have another split hunting. Zhao Yanran looked at the funeral flowers and said with a smile: "at first, she can kill ten left rear, and then about twenty. After that, there''s nothing to worry about." Long Jiao also said, "everyone is tired of playing this time. We can just use these 30 days to recuperate, refresh and improve our strength." Burying Hua asked Qin Ming coldly and seriously, "can the place be absolutely safe? The six royal families will certainly carry all kinds of search and arrest weapons. If we can''t hide well, we may be killed at one stroke. In addition, we must ensure that they can''t find any clues and find any trace in twenty or thirty days, so that they may be upset and anxious and quarrel will break out." "Don''t worry, how can I make fun of everyone''s lives. There is really such a good place that we found about half a month ago. The wasteland battlefield is tens of thousands of miles. Even if they have good weapons, it''s not easy to find a wandering person, let alone all of us hide." Qin Ming also appreciated the proposal of burying flowers, but as soon as he showed a smile, he was reminded by tusha''s gentle cough. From the corner of his eye, he immediately noticed the eyes from Yue Qing and the demon son. The corner of his mouth that was about to be raised hated skillfully and steadily, and nodded seriously: "go! Let''s get familiar with the Honghuang battlefield first!" Some people didn''t notice this subtle scene and continued to plan the next battle to see if there was any better action. Some people smiled and pretended not to see anything. On August 24, all the six royal families entered the temple and began to sign the life and death order under the attention of Mengtian island. "How many people are there in Qin''s life?" a powerful demon, full of amazing evil spirit, shouted to several old people who were responsible for signing the life and death order. "We are only responsible for signing the life and death order. We don''t know who Qin''s life is." an old man smiled and calmly endured the great oppression from the dark demon family. Several other old people can carry it, but the waitresses who are usually in charge of reception here have been scared to hide behind. The magnificent hall is full of powerful people from all royal families. The Terrans are better. The monsters in the demon family, the demons in the demon family, and many Warcraft make the space tremble slightly, as if they can''t bear the momentum of the high-level heavenly force gathered together. There is no outsider in the hall, but there are a group of people gathered outside, curious and frightened Looking inside, many people have never seen so many high-level tianwu in their life. They are still noble high-level tianwu with the glory of the royal family. Today, they gathered together. People are filled with the details of the royal family. Even high-level tianwu can take out to form a team. This courage and attitude live up to the name of the royal family. "Do you think I''m a fool?" the big magic sound was like a flood bell, which made the temple rumble. "Please calm down. We live in Mengtian island all the year round. We don''t know what''s going on outside, let alone how many people there are in Qin Ming''s side and who they are?" the old man still smiled, neither humble nor hyperactive. "Don''t understand? I understand! Give me the life and death order!" the big devil was about to grasp the thick skin roll. The old man''s face was slightly heavy. In a moment, he took away the skin roll: "please respect the rules of the wasteland battlefield! If you want to go in, please sign the life and death order. If you don''t sign, please leave!" "Ha ha! The old bone is very tough. Believe it or not, you don''t dare to do anything to me!" the big devil grabbed the hand of the skin roll and seized it back. He grabbed the old man''s collar. It seemed like a sea of blood in his red eyes, which was frightening! The strong men of all royal families stood in the hall without expression. No one stopped them. Instead, their eyes were a little cold, especially in the tianwu world and wuhuitian. If Mengtian Island didn''t help them, their previous team couldn''t die miserably, let alone lose two Huangwu! In the past, they didn''t have any impression of the great chaos domain. They were a group of seclusion and seclusion Establish forces and guard a wasteland battlefield. Now, it''s just an impression - no good or bad. "Even if you destroy here, we have no comment!" "OK! That''s what you said!" "Stop!" the Guard commander, Wu Tiangong, lifted the curtain and came out of the inner hall. The momentum of the top of tianwu surged away like a raging tide, hitting the great devil and invading the strong of all royal families. The great devil''s armor flashed a strong light. He just carried the momentum and carried the old man into the air. Then he suddenly threw out. He snorted coldly and asked Wu Tiangong: "it seems that he is in charge. I ask you, how many people have Qin ordered? Tell me all, including the demon fire clan and the night demon clan! Give me your name!" Wu Tiangong looked like electricity, looked cold and handsome, and replied strongly: "we are only responsible for reception and do not intervene in any struggle. If you want to know about Qin Ming, sign a life and death order. He is waiting for you inside!" "Hehe, Qin''s life is very kind." a coquettish woman sneered: "we heard something before we came. When Qin''s life fought with Kou qingjue, who has no return to the world, the big chaos domain once intervened? Did you kill Kou qingjue!" A handsome man also said indifferently, "I doubt whether the great chaos domain has made any agreement with Qin Ming? Otherwise... Why did all the princes of the four royal families die there and none of them escaped. Why did the great chaos domain not hesitate to fight with the royal family and keep Qin''s life? Why did it refuse to save the green emperor?" The atmosphere in the temple was repressed again and again. The air was filled with cold and piercing cold. Everyone''s eyes were very sharp and cold. The people, demons and Demons here are not ordinary strong people. Each of them is a high-level tianwu of seven and eight days. They are in the state of starting to move towards Huangwu. They are powerful, noble, arrogant and domineering. They can be startled by a look outside. Sixty people gathered together and stared at one person coldly. The pressure brought by that momentum can be imagined. "If you doubt the fairness of the great chaos domain, you can be personally checked by the royal family. We will never hide the truth. But this is the life and death hall, where you sign the life and death order. If you don''t want to sign, you can leave for those who want to sign outside!" "We must sign! But we don''t want to be killed alive!" a giant beast was full of fangs and opened his mouth. The hall was full of a strong smell of blood: "If you want to prove your innocence, take out some practical expressions. First publish the situation of Qin''s life, how many people are there and where they are now! Also, when space is transmitted, concentrate us all in a mountainous area and can''t throw it out like garbage!" Several old people in the big chaos domain have indifferent expressions, but they are all cold and shouting for a long time. This is your main purpose! Chapter 2237 All the people of the six royal families looked at Wu Tiangong coldly. The powerful momentum was like a flame, churning and spreading all over the body. It was intertwined one by one, and the great pressure brought was no less than that of a brilliant martial art. They are now the union of the six royal families, which can be called the strongest alliance in the world today. In particular, the two royal families, Jietian cult and the dark demon family, have not only great influence and strength, but also have not been damaged. If the Huangwu of the six royal families were united, it would only take a day and a half to level the great chaos. On this momentum, who is not afraid and who is not looking up in the world, this big chaotic domain is so unkind! Wu Tiangong is the commander of the town. He is very powerful. He easily resists this momentum and is completely unafraid of the eyes of these ''sons and grandchildren'': "if you want to sign a life and death order, please leave immediately! This is not a market and there is no bargaining!" "It seems that this is also a small minion. He has no right to speak and dare not make a decision! Go back and call out the real leader of your big chaotic domain!" a dignified man walked forward. They don''t care about delaying a day or two, but they must strive for some conditions and can''t just break in. Qin Ming has been fighting there for several months. He is familiar with all kinds of environments there. If they have laid a snare, they may fall into a trap if they are scattered. This kind of transmission is random and aimless. It can be transmitted anywhere. At that time, no matter what your status and strength, you may fall in front of Qin Ming and be torn alive. Therefore, the first step to enter the wasteland battlefield must be to join forces, otherwise their lives can only be handed over to heaven. If your life is good, avoid Qin''s life. If your life is bad, you will die if you go in. No one dares to neglect this! After all, they are facing the people of Qin life. Their royal identity not only has no deterrent power in front of them, but can stimulate them to go crazy and say that killing is true! "Here has the final say, I repeat it again, I will repeat to you that there is no bargaining situation in the life and death hall! Sign the order of life and death, enter the war field, or else quit the main hall!" A large number of people gathered in the square outside. They all stretched their necks, listened, and talked quietly. Why did you quarrel before you went in? Wu Tiangong''s strength angered these Royal strongmen, and even the very distinguished team leaders sitting in the corner sank their faces. It''s just a simple disclosure of information, just doing something. Is it so difficult? Not for ordinary people, not for their royal family? Don''t you know the six Royal alliances now? Don''t you know that the six Huangwu are still in Mengtian island and haven''t left! "The great chaos area is so powerful!" a man with evil spirit with blood marks on his face of heaven robbing cult pressed the table and got up slowly. He''s the leader of the Jietian cult this time, Leng Xiu! A genius who is no weaker than a hundred miles of gold and jade in talent and fame. However, he is too murderous and moody. He was deprived of the right to compete for the leader of the sect before tianwu territory. He was branded with the soul of war. In this life, he can only be the Guardian General of the heaven robbing sect. Now the emperor Ying disappeared, Nie yuan died, and Bai Li Jinyu was trapped. The inside of the heaven robbing cult unanimously decided to release the madman and bear the leader of the operation. To deal with people like Qin Ming, we must fight violence with violence. "The purpose of the great chaos domain has been reiterated many times. Our attitude will never change, our rules will never change, we will not incline to anyone, nor will we take the initiative to be evil with people! You don''t have to waste time here!" a great demon of the demon Alliance came out of the inner hall and swept everyone with cold blood eyes: "Show some courage! There''s nothing to be afraid of the 60 high-level tianwu gathered by the six royal families! Qin''s life is inside. If you want to kill, you''ll kill it. If you don''t dare, you''ll leave!" Leng Xiu raised his head slightly and stared at the great devil with wild eyes: "call out the patriarchs of the great chaos domain and don''t use your guard dogs to deal with us!" The big devil of the magic alliance exchanged eyes with Wu Tiangong and drank coldly: "then consume it! Withdraw all!" "Farewell!" the old people in charge of signing the life and death order smiled and nodded, and all returned to the inner hall. The roar was muffled, and the hall door was heavily closed, leaving all the high-level heavenly warriors from the royal family outside. The six royal families stood in the same place indifferently, exchanged eyes with each other, and all left the temple. They will not compromise easily, let alone enter the wasteland battlefield. They must strive for some power. Even if they can''t understand how many people Qin ordered, they must come to the same place. They would rather stay longer than make fun of their lives. Moreover, every Royal team was told to catch Qin''s life at the lowest cost before leaving. The implication is to reduce losses, especially unnecessary losses, as much as possible. The Huangwu of the six royal families did not leave, so they waited for news near Mengtian island. They not only wanted to send 60 high-level tianwu to Mengtian Island, but also to smoothly send them to the wasteland battlefield. From that day on, all kinds of rumors began to spread on Mengtian Island, pointing at the secret cooperation between the great chaos domain and Qin Ming. Even if Qin Ming was powerful, it was impossible to kill one of the five royal families, which was incredible. Qin Ming was strong, but the Royal sons trained by those royal families were not amazing, and those who were not armed with secret skills and weapons. It was possible for one or two of them to die in his hands , but the whole army was destroyed? There may be a large chaotic domain involved more or less. One of the purposes of this may be that the large chaotic domain should take this opportunity to reappear in front of the world and attract more attention. The second possibility is that the great chaos domain sees the trend of chaos in the world and intends to use Qin''s life to contain the energy of all royal families, or even hit the royal families, so as to ease the situation in the world. If the first possibility only aroused many people''s conspiracy theory, the dissemination of the second possibility woke many people up inadvertently. Because this possibility is too consistent with the behavior style of the great chaotic domain. With the help of Qin''s order, we can virtually reverse the situation in the world, so as to ease the war and save the common people. Although the means of the Royal team are somewhat disgraceful, the effect is very remarkable. The news spread quickly. In just one day, it set off all kinds of discussions, filled with Mengtian island. Although the original intention of the second possibility is good, in terms of the current situation, the large chaotic domain is likely to really support Qin Ming secretly. Secretly support? The simple four words mean that the great chaos domain has become half the murderer of the prince such as the fire dragon, and has launched a challenge to the royal family. The discussion is more and more extensive, the voice of doubt is more and more strong, and even some people openly ask the big chaotic domain to explain. At the same time, the six great Huangwu began to work together to put pressure on the great chaotic domain, with the posture of direct war. Now the Royal alliance is not afraid of the big chaos domain. Even if there are more Huangwu here, the new alliance joined by the robbery heaven cult and the dark demon family can completely step on the big chaos domain! Chapter 2238 Wasteland battlefield! Qin ordered them to be divided into three groups, eight in each group. Each group was responsible for monitoring the mountains and forests five hundred miles away, waiting for prey to fall from the sky at any time. But I have been waiting for more than two days, and I still haven''t found a high-level day coming. I felt a little strange, but I had to wait patiently. Yueqing, dressed in a cloak like snow, stood in the lush canopy. Tall and graceful, covered with white yarn, beautiful and mysterious¡® "Skin like fat" and "eyes like autumn water" seem to be just embellishment on her, and can''t describe her beauty. Yueqing always has a spirit of immortality left over from the world and a cold and noble spirit of resisting thousands of miles. With the deepening of the understanding of the profound meaning, this temperament becomes more and more prominent. Sometimes even the people around her can feel a pressure from her. She looked at the sky silently. The power of profound righteousness rippled out like water waves, soft and silent, but suddenly burst out and spread out for tens of miles and hundreds of miles. She controls the dense forest in the monitoring area and everything in the sky, as if all trees, flowers and plants, even many spirit birds, have become her eyes and become her embodiment. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake turned into the smallest delicate state, like a newborn cub, with a somewhat lovely appearance, but there was always a cold light in the cold and strange vertical pupils, as if there was no emotion. It wrapped around Yueqing''s jade arm, breathed and breathed the snake letter, and caught the breath in the air. With the growth of age and the enhancement of strength, it gradually shows the frightening terror and ferocity, exudes the cold anger on the back, and has a kind of indifference and pride to ignore everything. Up to now, except Yueqing and a few others, no one dares to approach it easily, and no one dares to get close to it. After all, the pure blood earth Phoenix Xuan snake has the noble blood of dragon and Phoenix. It has rarely surrendered to humans since ancient times, let alone be the war pet of anyone. Even if Yue Qing, it also exists as a mother. "Why is there no movement? It should be coming." Qin Ming came here and stood beside Yue Qing. "You don''t stay with you. What are you doing here?" Yueqing said faintly. "I''ll take a break from my busy life and accompany you." Qin Ming gathered around Yueqing. Since the first day of the conflict, he has not found a suitable opportunity to get along well with Yueqing. Although he has also explained briefly, Yueqing''s attitude always makes him feel a little worried. Anyway, it''s not like before. Earth Huang Xuan snake raised his head and looked at Qin Ming strangely. He breathed and breathed the fishy red snake letter. What are you doing so close? Qin Ming quietly waved to Di Huang Xuan snake and asked him to play nearby for a while. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake is fierce and cruel. Its cold eyes can make people hair if they stare at anyone. But now it tilts its head. Its gem like eyes stare at Qin Ming. It looks a little funny. Qin ordered him to wave his hand again, indicating that he was more interesting. Earth Huang Xuan snake Leng didn''t go, but also wrapped around Yue Qing''s shoulder and huff and puff snake letters at him. Qin Ming squints at it and forgets who saved you? "Is it in your way?" Yueqing said faintly. The earth Huang Xuan snake wagged its tail, rolled up its fierce inflammation and demonstrated to Qin Ming. Qin Mingshan smiled, suddenly took his hand, grabbed the earth Huang Xuan snake, pulled it down suddenly, and threw it away. The earth Huang Xuan snake was so angry that he was about to rush over, but Qin Ming stared back. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake angrily stopped in the air, slightly curled up and made an attack posture, but... Look on the left and right, and finally he was discouraged. The goods are too fierce to beat! To say who the earth Phoenix Xuan snake in this team is a little afraid of, there is only Qin''s life in front of him. In addition to Yue Qing and Tong Xin, the two local Huang Xuan snakes only allowed Qin ming to be "presumptuous" in front of them. Qin Ming coughed twice. His right hand lifted unnaturally, carefully put it on Yueqing''s shoulder and held her. "I haven''t been with you for a long time." "Now is the time? The Royal team is coming." Yueqing didn''t resist, but she didn''t express anything. Her cold eyes crossed the gap between the leaves and looked at the blue and calm sky. "Maybe there''s something out there. They can delay for a day or two, and maybe a few more. Don''t be nervous. Relax. I''ll get you something to eat when you''re hungry?" Qin Ming''s hand on Yue Qingjian slipped slightly to his arm. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake was not happy, and spit out a letter below, hissing. Secretly touching her! Too much! Qin Ming turned to stare at it and hissed. Be honest! Yueqing stood silently. After a moment, he said softly, "I''m not angry anymore. Go back." Qin Ming finally smiled naturally. He took Yue Qing''s hand and rubbed it gently for a while: "my family''s Qing son is so generous. I must have been angry for a long time. I''m here to accompany you." A clear son let Yue clear jade face slightly red, eyes slightly trance, tight heart can''t help softening a bit. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake was not happy. She tilted her head, stared and touched again! Still touching! Qin Ming quietly noticed Yueqing''s face. He was wide in his heart, held Yueqing tightly, and kissed her white jade like cheek. And kiss! The earth Phoenix Xuan snake had an impulse to save his mother. The impulse surged up again and again. In a short while, it crossed its heart and rushed to the branch of a tree ten meters in front of Yueqing. It watched closely. If his mother shouted for help, it would rush up regardless of its own body. Qin Ming is speechless to earth Huang Xuan snake. He is talking about love here. What''s your hurry? Yueqing smiled gently and motioned to the earth Huang Xuan snake. Don''t be nervous. "Stay there!" Qin Mingzhen stirred up a wave of anger and lifted the earth Phoenix Xuan snake away, and there was no end! It''s ruining the atmosphere! I haven''t seen this before. How can I protect the Lord more and more. If you get close to Yueqing in the future, you have to cheat this guy away and lock him up? "Light it up and you''ll hurt it again." "It''s all right, it''s thick!" Yueqing comforted the ground Huang Xuan Snake: "well, it''s okay." The earth Huang Xuan snake coiled on the branch of a tree more than ten meters away and continued to stare at Qin Ming. Qin ordered Yue Qing to hold tight and demonstrate with Di Huang Xuan snake. This is mine. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake jerked its head and was full of fierce light. Yueqing is helpless. What''s the strength between you two. "Qing''er, I''ll walk around with you? Just the two of us." Yueqing shook her head calmly, but her delicate cheeks were slightly red again. She had an irresistible sensitivity to the intimate title, as if her heart had been gently tampered with, and the calm heart sea would ripple gently. Qin Ming noticed Yueqing''s subtle changes. He was strange at first, and then suddenly felt a burst of shame in his heart. He remembered that he had known each other for so long, but only a few times. Yueqing is always strong, brave and independent. It gives him the impression that she can bear everything and do everything well, but after all, she is a girl, a once innocent little girl and a woman who has been silently accompanying him for years. Just for him, for many people, she had to be strong. The atmosphere suddenly became so quiet. Before Qin Ming summoned up the courage to come here, he prepared a lot of explanations and promises, but suddenly, at such a moment, he felt that it was not necessary. He knows Yueqing. Yueqing knows him better. They are lovers, more like family affection after sublimation. Yueqing is probably the only woman who can calm Qin Ming. As long as you stay together, your heart is like a harbor where you can stop. You don''t have to think about any troubles and be vigilant about any dangers. You can snuggle up with each other quietly and easily. Chapter 2239 The breeze lifted Yue Qing''s beautiful long hair and white veil, revealing her fragile face and delicate and warm lips. She looked at the sky silently, as if standing in a beautiful scenery, which was pleasing to the eyes and admired by the dark. In fact, she still has some complaints and discomfort in her heart. After all, she is a woman, eager to protect, love and be the first in her lover''s heart. Some things, she can be magnanimous, some things, can be calm, but some things... Are difficult to pass. Qin Ming felt a burst of love in his heart and gently hugged Yueqing. Yueqing hesitated slightly, and finally nestled in his arms. Qin Ming hugged hard, buried his head in her ear and said softly, "when all this is settled, I... Marry you..." There is no need to apologize or guarantee. What he should do is give Yueqing a solemn promise. Yueqing''s eyes shook slightly, her red lips closed tightly and closed her eyes. "We go back to thunder ancient city and find relatives and friends. I will make you the most beautiful and happiest bride in the world!" Yueqing hugged Qin Ming, her red lips pursed slightly, and a drop of crystal appeared from the corners of her eyes. Qin Ming gently kissed her tears, kissed her beautiful cheek, bit by bit... Kissed her red lips. The breeze swept away the gauze. Yue qingjiao''s body was slightly tight, but she didn''t dodge. Qin Ming hugged Yueqing hard and kissed eagerly. Breathing slightly, tender body, deep love and deep meaning. At this moment, forget yourself. The earth Phoenix Xuan snake couldn''t see it anymore. It was too much. It was too much. It stuck out its tongue! Qin Ming breathed quickly, tasted Yueqing''s warmth and sweetness, stroked her warm and graceful posture, like the fruit that had been longing for too long and dared not be abrupt, and finally held it in his hand. He couldn''t put it down, was excited and intoxicated, forgot the current environment and the dangers around him. Until... Qin Ming''s big hand slipped into Yueqing''s skirt and touched the greasy skin, Yueqing woke up in a slight coolness, quickly pulled the skirt and pushed Qin Ming away. Yueqing just wanted to calm down, but Qin Ming pursed his mouth and looked full of aftertaste. He threw his heart into a mess and stared at him in shame. Qin Ming swallowed his saliva and had an endless aftertaste. He was in a trance, as if he was still intoxicated with the strong feeling just now. "You..." Yue Qing was even more ashamed. Qin Ming returned to his mind for a long time. Just like a dream, he kissed Yueqing quickly on the corner of her lips while Yueqing didn''t pay attention. Hehe smiled and was in a good mood. "Don''t fool around, this is the wasteland battlefield." Yue Qing rarely shows this shy look, like a fairy moving her heart. The taste is really tempting, which makes Qin Ming''s heart beat faster, and a burst of heat flow hovers in the Dantian. "The six Royal alliances have great momentum and will greatly increase their pride. Now it is estimated that they are entangled with the big chaotic domain. They have no energy to pay attention here." Qin ordered to sit on the branch of a tree and hold Yueqing''s small hand: "come on, sit on my leg." Yueqing hurriedly broke away from his hand, but she still couldn''t stand this intimate ambiguity. "Hey, hey..." Qin Ming leaned back, propped himself up, smiled and appreciated Yue Qingqiang''s calm, shy and flustered expression. Such a beautiful scenery can''t be seen at any time. Dihuang Xuan snake rushed over, wrapped Yueqing''s shoulder, occupied its seat and bared his teeth to Qin life! "You should go back." Yueqing calmed down. "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you today." "Go back quickly. Others are trying their best to patrol, you can''t be lazy." Yue Qing doesn''t want others to see that they are still in love at this time. "Stay with you for a while, just a minute." Qin Ming took a deep breath and smiled. It hasn''t been so easy for a long time. He suddenly had a subtle feeling of returning to his childhood. At that time, he was still in thunder ancient city. At that time, he was very innocent and carefree. At that time, he just wanted to be the owner of the city in the future, and the girl in his hand was the future hostess. They will always hold hands and live in that warm and beautiful ancient city. But the world is changeable and fate makes people. Today, more than 30 years later, they have walked out of a completely different life and stood at a height they had never thought of. Qin Ming smiled slightly, but his eyes unconsciously looked at the distant sky. "What do you think?" Yueqing restored her usual calm, but the ripples in her heart didn''t calm down so soon. Qin Ming was silent in a daze until Yueqing looked back at him and thought a little: "I miss home. I miss... My parents..." All the way to now, he has gained a lot and grown a lot. He has no regrets. The farther he can go, the higher he stands, the stronger his ability, and the more he wants to recover some things and people he lost. Yueqing sat on the branch with Qin Ming and said softly, "if they know your achievements today, they will be proud of you." "I......" Qin Ming opened his mouth, looking confused and recalling. Yueqing gently accompanied him and gently held his hand. "In fact... I really hope I can overcome the way of heaven. I really hope! For the world that is about to collapse, for the common people in the world, and for... My selfishness." Qin Ming whispered, but the corners of his eyes gathered a little hazy unknowingly. "Qing''er... You said... If... If I really defeated the way of heaven and saved the world again, can I control time? Can I... Go back to time and space... Find my parents?" Yueqing''s heart trembled slightly. He quietly looked at Qin Ming and the glittering and translucent light slowly gathered from the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know how to answer. Qin Ming looked at the sky for a long time, and the corners of his eyes were hazy and condensed into tears: "Time and space... Time and space... I didn''t dare to think about it before, but I came here against the current for thousands of years. I was thinking, can I... One day... Go to a place, a time and space according to my wishes. I miss them... I really miss them... I want to see them with my own eyes, I want to hold them again and shout... I''m back..." Yueqing gently nestled in Qin minghuai and whispered: "maybe... Ok..." "Really?" Qin Ming smiled, but tears came out of the corners of his eyes and crossed his cheek. "Thirty years... They in my memory... Are about to blur. I''m afraid one day I''ll forget their appearance." "The way of heaven is not invincible. You are accompanied by us, you are accompanied by the eternal king of the 18th generation, and you are accompanied by the nether world. The two time and space coincide, and you are the last hope of the world... We can win! We will win!" Yue Qing whispered softly and cherished her in her heart. "But if I lose, everything will disappear, and they may not exist, even traces. But if I win... Can I change history freely? Can I really take them away?" "We won''t lose, we will only win! If the world still wants to struggle in the end, it will help you! On the day you succeed, we will go back to the original place and the ancient city of thunder. We don''t change history, we will quietly look at the people, everything, parents and relatives there. If you can''t help... We can..." Yueqing was silent for a while and smiled gently: "we can disguise our identity and hold a wedding in thunder ancient city. We... Invite the second old man to attend." Qin Ming''s heart trembled. The wedding? The wedding was held in front of them? He smiled softly, but tears rolled down his cheeks again. He looked at the sky silently, as if he saw the distant scene and the happy scene, but for some reason, his heart was twitching and his tears could not stop. Chapter 2240 When Qin Ming returned to the place he was responsible for, his mood slowly returned to calm. The glittering golden pupil was mysterious and sharp. Standing there silently, he exuded an amazing sense of oppression, like a peerless war soldier and a God. This is Qin Ming in the eyes of normal people. Only in Yueqing can Qin Ming relax unconsciously and reveal his true feelings involuntarily, like a... Child Qin Ming took a deep breath of cool and moist air and exhaled slowly. He has been pressed in his heart for a long time. He has never told anyone or revealed it to anyone. Today, he unknowingly revealed it. However, after an emotional catharsis, it suddenly relaxed a lot, and many tangled places were quietly untied. Even if we defeat the way of heaven in the future, we may not be able to easily tamper with history. After all, everything is inseparable from an order. If we change a little, there will be drastic changes in the long river of history in the future. But at present, time and space overlap and history is turbulent. If we can win in the future, we will reorganize the way of heaven. This may be an opportunity that can be used. Even if he really couldn''t, Yueqing''s words touched him greatly. Back to the past, back to thunder, back to parents and relatives... Hold a wedding In front of the space, there were waves, and the dantai mirror came out of the void again and came to the wasteland battlefield. The long skirt is light and elegant, beautiful and moving, like an orchid in Yougu, emitting a unique flavor. She nodded slightly, saying hello to Qin Ming, but didn''t say anything immediately, but looked at Qin Ming calmly but with a little complexity. As early as an hour ago, the elders of the great chaos domain had entrusted her to the wasteland battlefield, but when she found Qin Ming on the glass screen, she saw a scene that surprised and touched her. Qin Ming''s implicit, relaxed, child like true feelings around Yueqing, as well as the tears of leaning against each other, all made her incredible, but it seemed that something had been stirred in her heart. She really didn''t expect that Qin Ming, such a decisive and crazy man, would have such a soft and warm time. At that moment, she even envied Yueqing. What a deep love and sincere attachment, Qin Ming, a man who awed the world and frightened countless people, lay in her arms, quietly shed tears and smiled gently. She saw love and admiration in Qin Ming''s eyes. It was a true feeling, the truth of first love. Women, after all, are women. No matter how tough and powerful, they are not real happiness, let alone the pursuit of achievement. It is perhaps the most proud to have a man who deeply loves her and is attached to her, and this man has to conquer the world. Yueqing is the most enviable woman in the world. Qin Ming didn''t rush to drive out the dantai mirror this time. He sat under the tree, playing with a spirit grass, and said faintly, "the six Royal alliances are more confident. I''m afraid they are putting pressure on your big chaotic domain?" Dan Tai Mingjing looked at Qin Ming with complex eyes. At this moment, he had no tenderness and calm before, but was sharp and murderous. Although he sat so casually, he still had no flaws, as if he could change into a ferocious face and kill at any time. "The six royal families have gathered to Mengtian island. There are 10 royal families, a total of 60, including 36 in qichongtian and 24 in bachongtian in tianwu. The team is accompanied by six royal families and is wandering near Mengtian island." Qin Ming raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly: "it''s rare that the great chaos domain should disclose the enemy information to me. Isn''t it against the rules? There''s still something to exchange with me. But if you want to exchange this dispensable information with me, you... Won''t be so true?" Dan Tai Mingjing came out of the dense forest with lotus steps, light clothes and skirts, and the beauty was like an elf. "I came here today to have a frank talk with you. If you don''t feel formal and I''m not qualified, I can also take you back to the great chaos domain. The four patriarchs and elders are waiting for you there, and they will give you the courtesy you deserve." Qin Ming thought silently about the purpose of the dantai mirror. Was he threatened by the royal family and desperate? With the current momentum and strength of the Royal alliance, it will really frighten the great chaos domain. "No, if you have anything, just pass it on." Dan Tai Mingjing first turned around, nodded slightly to the sky, motioned to the four elders who were paying attention here, and then said to Qin Ming: "Robbing heaven sect, wuhuijing heaven, tianwu world, black demon clan, Bailian beast domain, Bahuang beast domain, and their affiliated forces have formed the most powerful alliance system in the world. The first action is to hunt in two ways. One is high-level tianwu, the target is you, the other is Huangwu, and the target is black dragon, which can be called the largest hunting action of the same level in modern times "The imperial alliance is now as powerful as a rainbow, which has also caused a shock in the world. All royal families and top forces have begun to guard and secretly deploy." Qin Ming threw away the spirit grass in his hand and looked at the clear and beautiful dantai mirror in front of him: "do you want to talk to me about this?" The mirror continued: "The world situation has become complicated again, and no one can see the future direction of the world. Late last night, we Tianji Pavilion joined hands to open the star array and deduce the way of heaven. As a result, we saw a disaster chaos and all kinds of collapse and disillusionment. This chaos... Not only the struggle for hegemony of the royal family, the suffering of all living beings, but also the overlap of the two times and the connection of the two worlds." Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly: "miss dantai, do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know very well! I''m afraid someone is pretending to be confused!" Dan Tai''s bright mirror looked straight into Qin Ming''s eyes. "Some people come from the Tianting era through the cracks against the current of time and space." "Is that what you deduced?" "They come from jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion and are now in the great chaos domain." Qin Ming looked at her deeply for a while, but he was not too surprised. "Sure enough, I came." "The pavilion leader asked me to accompany them back to the Tianting era, take a look at the time and space there, take a look at the star array there, and jointly deduce the way of heaven. If necessary, please invite the pavilion leader there to the chaotic era and the great chaotic domain." "I don''t quite understand what Tantai girl means. This should be your secret. If you tell me so, you won''t be afraid of me... Sabotage?" "Since you have an open and frank conversation, there is no need to hide it. I hope you can give something back." Qin Ming said with a faint smile, "just tell me what you have. I''ll listen to it first. If you understand, give some feedback. If you don''t understand, please forgive me for being stupid. Don''t blame me." "I hope you can make it clear that we in the great chaos domain take the common people as our thoughts, and the original intention remains unchanged. Our purpose of existence is to circle a hiding place for the common people in the world and keep a peaceful place, which has been the same for tens of thousands of years and has never changed. We have no intention of provoking the way of heaven, let alone involving all kinds of struggles. We just want to do our part for the common people. In short, we don''t Ambition, we are the same as and different from the Holy Spirit Realm ten thousand years later. " Qin Ming shook his head: "I don''t understand this. Next sentence." The willow eyebrows of the dantai mirror frowned slightly. She was as elegant as she could not help but say "bastard" in her heart. However, she was patient: "we are us. The Holy Spirit domain is the Holy Spirit domain. If there is a deliberate violation of the rules, we will not spare it. If there is a conflict with us, we will clearly separate the relationship. So, you should understand?" Qin Ming touched his fingertips and said in silence: "nod slowly and understand slightly!" "Qin Ming, I''ve made it very clear. What else can you question, or is my bright mirror so annoying to you?" "Dantai girl, don''t be angry. I believe your original intention is good, and I admire some of your attitudes, which comes from your heart. But... With all due respect, my Qin life has passed the age of heart and lung after a few promises. I''m not alone. I''m followed by a group of people behind me. I carry a mission on my shoulder. I don''t see promises, I see actions." Chapter 2241 "What action do you want to see?" Tantai Mingjing has made great efforts to show his willingness to conduct in-depth negotiations and showed enough sincerity. But why did Qin Ming resist so much? In the eyes of outsiders, the big chaotic domain is mysterious and powerful, the tradition is more credible, and its style is worth affirming, but in Qin Ming''s eyes, it''s like a den of thieves! Every time I talk to him, it seems that I am a liar with bad intentions. Instead, he is kind, innocent and alert. Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. "Miss dantai, you are so smart, can''t you see it?" "What?" "I don''t believe you at all!" Qin Ming said word by word. The great chaos domain of this era and the Holy Spirit domain of Tianting era are ultimately the same root and homologous relationship. If there is ambition, will it be willing to break up here? If there is any reason and evidence, will you change your mind here? Moreover, the Tianji Pavilion in the Tianting era can observe the stars and deduce the secrets of heaven. People in this era can certainly do the same. Qin Ming can''t imagine what they see and what decisions they have to make. What if this is a situation between the great chaos domain and the Holy Spirit domain? He doesn''t want to fall into a trap and be completely covered by the pit! Qin Ming has become more and more cautious and has to be cautious. He would rather cultivate a follower who is not so strong for the time being than combine with an uncontrollable and mysterious force with a long history, especially in the great chaos domain, which repeatedly advertises that he is the force of justice. Because there is a concept of "caring for the common people" in the bones of these forces. As long as they follow this concept, all evil things and bad things, even killing and exterminating the family, are just acts, and they have a clear conscience. If one day they suddenly think of themselves as a "disaster to ordinary people", they will never hesitate to stab him in the chest. Qin Ming doesn''t know if he has any psychological problems. In short, he would rather cooperate with the great evil forces in the eyes of outsiders than waste energy with those just and noble forces. "How can you trust us?" dantai Mingjing was speechless. The great chaos domain has been established for tens of thousands of years. They have always been asked to be protected and cooperate with them. Today, they are finally willing to put down their airs and talk about cooperation with Qin Ming. They actually exchange a feeling of distrust or distrust. She was glad that she came on behalf of the great chaos. If it were for those old people, she might have been stared at angrily. "Miss dantai, you just think I don''t know what to do, don''t know what to do, OK? We''ll do our own things and don''t interfere with each other. If you think I''m OK and are willing to help me, take the initiative to help me. I''ll be very grateful and will repay you in the future. If you think of me as an unforgivable bastard in troubled times, just let me go and I''ll follow!" "Well, I think you''re an asshole! From today on, you''ll never want to leave the wasteland battlefield and live and die here!" In the great chaos domain, the elders exchanged their eyes, and their expressions suddenly became strange. Are they angry or The Lord of dantai Pavilion coughed twice and asked everyone to continue looking at the screen and don''t think about anything else. But he himself was secretly strange. He had trained Mingjing for so many years. He had always been elegant and calm. He had never seen her behave like this. "Seriously?" Qin Ming still sat there with a smile on his face. Tan Tai Mingjing calmed his mood: "Qin Ming, why do you want to hunt down the profound meaning of heaven? Why do you want to be enemies with the world! Do you want to pursue a kind of stimulation, or do you feel that traveling against the sky is a way to prove yourself? The eternal masters of all dynasties are dead, none of them has succeeded, and your destiny has been doomed. Why do you insist and why do you have to drag so many people to be buried together?" She didn''t want to say this, but she couldn''t help saying it. Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "look, I''m still the kind of heinous in your heart. What else can we talk about? Miss dantai, if you''re really free, go out and deal with the royal family. You come to me again and again... It''s easy to affect our relationship between husband and wife." "You don''t have to avoid it. I have to talk to you clearly today. If you want us to help you, at least show an attitude and show your purpose." "I don''t need your help!" "Then do you want to die here? Don''t think the big chaotic domain has no temper!" Dan Tai Mingjing said coldly. Qin Ming looked at the gradually excited dantai mirror, smiled and shook his head. "Go back." "This is the wasteland battlefield, my home, and you are the guest!" dantai Mingjing lost her life with Qin today. She will go to the Tianting era soon, but it must be very dangerous to cross time and space. Maybe there will be some accidents, and she may never come back again. She knows this very well in her heart, so she must find out her doubts before leaving. Qin Ming was silent for a long time: "do you believe that I said I wanted to save the world? Do you believe that I said I hunted the profound meaning to reorganize the order of heaven?" "Give me a reason to believe." "The reason has been given to you before, but you don''t understand it." "I''m all ears." the willow eyebrows slightly frowned on the dantai mirror slowly stretched out and looked at Qin Ming seriously. Qin Ming exhaled, pointed to the sky and said faintly: "The way of heaven is out of control, and the world is withering. In normal history, ten thousand years later, in the Tianting era, there is a lack of spiritual power. It is difficult for tianwu to be born in the mainland, and the ancient martial arts can dominate the Tianting continent. There are only a few brilliant martial arts in the Tianting continent. What later? If there are no martial arts in the world, how can the world operate? Who can live on the day when it is completely exhausted. It was once prosperous The world over the years will eventually become a withered and dead place. If you want to save the world and recover this decline, you must regain control of the Tao of heaven. And the eternal King''s way is one of the orders that once maintained the operation of the world with the Tao of heaven, and it is also the only hope. It is the 19th generation that the eternal kingcraft has been passed on to me. Coupled with two time-space distortions, the ancients and modern people meet, and the time of the collapse of the world is accelerating. If I can win, I may be able to turn the world around. If I fail, everything can only continue according to this chaos until I die. " Dantai Mingjing was silent, surprised by Qin Ming''s words. The old people in the big chaos domain were also silent, their eyes shook slightly, and stared at Qin Ming''s calm face on the screen for a long time. "I don''t want to be the enemy of the world, but I have to recapture the profound meaning and reorganize the way of heaven." Qin Ming looked at the strange face of dantai Mingjing and smiled faintly: "I was wandering around the world with a pure martial arts dream, hoping to go further, see more beautiful scenery and experience more strength, but I didn''t expect to carry a burden of saving the common people. I''m not a good person, but since I carry this burden, I will go on as far as I can. Of course, I also have selfishness." Dan Tai bright mirror red lips slightly open, suddenly there are many problems, but I don''t know how to speak for a moment. "I''ve given you what you want. What''s the matter? Is it a bit unexpected? I''m such an unforgivable bastard in your eyes. I''m a warmonger who fights everywhere. I''ve become a savior. Ha ha..." Qin Ming laughed at himself. None of the elders in the great chaos domain laughed. Their intention was to talk about cooperation with Qin Ming and deal with the current situation, but they didn''t expect to get such an unexpected and incredible secret. Save lives? Reforming the way of heaven? Qin Ming? "Are these words credible?" someone in Xianxia palace whispered. The sudden change made them a little difficult to accept. Although they didn''t regard Qin Ming as an unforgivable evil, they didn''t regard him as a serious good man. But suddenly, he was even more sacred, noble and selfless than the great chaos domain. The crowd was silent. Even though there were countless readers, they didn''t dare to judge at this moment. Only several old Buddhas of Wanfo sect stared at the screen for a long time. Chapter 2242 Dan Tai Mingjing looked at Qin Ming with complex eyes. He was surprised, more suspicious, unexpected and thoughtful. She boasts that she is smart and wise, sees people and souls, and predicts good and bad luck. It''s like every time she looks at Qin Ming, she can see a magnificent killing scene behind him, shocking and terrible. But this time, she couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. She really couldn''t understand Qin Ming. In a trance, even the images formed in Qin Ming''s eyes became different. The sky is dark, blood color is swirling, clouds are like the sea, and all kinds of strong lights pierce the clouds, illuminating the dark world, vast and depressing. In the depths of the clouds, behind the sky, there seemed to be a virtual shadow like a God, overlooking heaven and earth and all living beings. The killing scene is desolate, with a sea of corpses and blood. The smoke is rolling and shocking. Qin ordered to spread out ten huge golden wings, pointing at the sky angrily. The war was raging. A large number of strong soldiers and aliens accompanied him and roared into the sky, killing him to the sky like a rainstorm. Is this... The last scene? Dantai Mingjing was in a trance, and then there was a stabbing pain. Her face turned white, and the scenes in her eyes completely disappeared. Only Qin Ming sat silently under the vigorous old tree and looked at her like a smile. "Tantai girl, do you like staring at people so much?" Qin Ming picked a grass and put it in his mouth, silently tasting the freshness inside. Dan Tai Mingjing returned to normal and calmed his mind: "One more thing, we got the news from Tianting Tianji Pavilion. In normal history, the great chaos domain suffered a heavy blow in the late period of chaos and martial arts. Wanfo sect and magic alliance were slaughtered for rescuing the common people, and Xianxia palace declined in the later years. For magic alliance and Wanfo sect, they actually have no ''future''. Now the two time and space will overlap, everything Will change. Our star sacrifice field can not deduce any evolution in the future. The future of ordinary people is a mystery, and it is difficult to predict our future and your future. " "So?" "We have made a decision that the great chaos domain will leave Mengtian island after March and hide in the void abyss to temporarily avoid the war in the world. During this period, I will go to jiuxiao Tianji pavilion with the descendants from Tianting to understand the situation there and come back for specific discussion. But no matter how we discuss, some of our purposes will not change." "Into the abyss of emptiness?" "The six royal families are putting pressure on the great chaos domain. I hope we can announce your details and ensure that they come to a region collectively. Otherwise, the six royal families will start a war on the ground that the great chaos domain covers up the enemy. Last time, we carried the pressure, but this time we don''t think they are simply deterring. The six royal families have formed an alliance with high momentum and unprecedented strength , they need a battle to frighten all the heroes in the world. If they can''t catch the black dragon in the short term, they will really declare war on the great chaos domain. Even if they don''t really kill here, they will teach a lesson and kill several Huangwu. " Dantai Mingjing was calm when he said this, but his hands in his sleeves had been clenched. Before life and death, the great chaos domain would eventually betray some principles. Xianxia palace doesn''t believe that the six royal families really dare to go to war, because the great chaos domain has a good reputation in the ancient sea and is a neutral force. If they do, the six royal families are bound to be denounced by all parties. But the magic alliance believes that the current Royal alliance doesn''t need to take into account the attitudes of all parties. They have absolute strength to make the world awe. As long as they don''t really destroy the great chaos domain, the most parties are Just denounce, but it is impossible to attack together. Tianji Pavilion finally deduces the operation of the stars and understands the short-term path. It is found that Tianji Pavilion is really in a crisis, but the outcome is very hazy and uncertain. This means that Tianji Pavilion needs a choice tomorrow. If you choose the right way, you may keep it temporarily. If you choose the wrong way, you may really suffer a great disaster. "I''m sorry, I broke your peace. I brought disaster to you." Dantai Mingjing shook his head. No one in the big chaos domain blamed Qin Ming. After all, the significance of the existence of the wasteland battlefield is to accept the experience of all parties and allow all kinds of accidents. At the beginning, they also accepted Qin Ming through a collective resolution. "We may temporarily compromise with the royal family and agree to some of their requests, and then... Within three months at most, we will send everyone here away and hide in the void abyss on the grounds that the great chaotic domain is threatened by survival. One day in the future, when time and space overlap and all sentient beings are in trouble, we may choose an appropriate time to return." "To what request?" "First of all, we will publish the record of your fighting with the four royal families. Baili Jinyu and Nie yuan will be kept temporarily to prove our fairness and justice to the outside world. The disastrous defeat of the four royal families has nothing to do with us. Second, we will privately give a lot of your information to the royal family team, and we will concentrate 60 high-level military forces of the royal family on the wasteland battlefield, but it will not be six Ten people together, but about 20 people are divided into groups and transmitted to three different places, with a distance of about 2000 Li. " Qin Ming frowned slowly and his eyes became fierce. "In order to prove our impartiality to the outside world, in the next three months, 100 glazed screens will be placed on Mengtian Island, allowing millions of people to witness the action." after dantai Mingjing said that, he was waiting for Qin ming to get angry, but after waiting for a while, Qin Ming was very quiet, and even the anger in his eyes dissipated slowly. "Aren''t you angry?" "You broke your rules!" "There is one rule in the big chaotic domain. If you are threatened by survival, you can adapt the rule appropriately. However... Try to be fair. We will give you some convenience as well as the royal family." "Tell me." "We will give you the approximate location of one group, which is about 500 miles. How you find them and how much you can do depends on your own ability." "What else?" Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly. This was pretty good. It was easier than waiting for the fish to enter the net. The three arrival sites are two thousand miles apart. As long as they can find them as soon as possible, they can give them a head-on blow and evacuate all before other teams arrive. Although there are a large number of 20 senior tianwu, as long as they are deployed in place, they can still teach them a lesson. "We will also give you the specific number and identity of the royal family. In this way, it will be basically equal to the preferential treatment received by the royal family, which is relatively fair. However... Because the royal family deterred the big chaos domain first, the big chaos domain had to adjust the rules to respond. The four decisions can give you a special convenience." "Continue!" "There are many spirit demons in tianwu realm in the wasteland battlefield, among which there are 13 in the high-level tianwu realm. We can tell you all their positions, preferences and abilities. How much you can mobilize and how much you can play depends on your own abilities." the light in the eyes of the bright mirror on the platform is slightly condensed. They will not only tell Qin Ming the location of those powerful spirit demons, In fact, I''m ready to make secret contact with them and have some obscure conversations. Although they were forced to compromise with the royal family, they also had a temper! Qin Ming pondered silently. The conditions were relatively favorable to him. He just released his information and showed it to Mengtian island all the way, which made him a little taboo. "I have one condition. From today on, expel all irrelevant experimenters, and none of them can stay. In order to avoid the killers planted by the royal family in advance, and to avoid some people getting close to the royal family. After the royal family team enters the Honghuang battlefield, no one is allowed to enter the Honghuang battlefield again, so as to prevent them from seeing our position on the outside screen and informing us." "Yes!" "Can you make decisions instead of the big chaotic domain?" "Your Excellency guessed that you would make this request." Qin Ming smiled faintly and looked into the mirror''s eyes: "I admire you old guys. It''s a good way to retreat! Under the pressure of the royal family, you agree to the request, so that you can temporarily avoid the threat of the royal family. If you put the glass screen on Mengtian island and let the world witness, you can reaffirm your fairness and justice again and block the royal family''s mouth. Three months later, you suddenly withdraw and hide in the abyss of nothingness on the grounds of being threatened At that time, the royal family has no reason to attack you and can''t catch up with you. They can only vent their anger on me. In the future, when the world is in chaos, you can appear under the aura of saving people from suffering and difficulties and save all living beings! Wonderful! " Chapter 2243 "We just did what we should do." Dan Tai Mingjing pretended not to hear the faint irony in Qin Ming''s tone. "Don''t explain, I understand. It''s hard for you to give me these conveniences. I appreciate it. However, if all these high-level tianwu of the six royal families are buried in this desolate battlefield, they will really be angry. In case they want to chase you regardless of the consequences, can you hide safely in the abyss of emptiness?" "I suggested at the beginning that we could have better cooperation." Tantai Mingjing really can''t guarantee that it will be absolutely safe. First, the two time and space are colliding, and the first crisis is likely to be emptiness. Secondly, there are two immortal martial arts in the imperial alliance, one is the strongest immortal martial arts pan Wuxian Zun in the Terran, and the other is the only immortal martial five clawed Golden Dragon in the demon family. When the five clawed Golden Dragon recovers to its peak, even if they hide deeper, they may be dug out. "Let''s talk about cooperation later. When you really make up your mind, it''s not too late for us to talk again." Dantai Mingjing doesn''t know how to take Qin''s life. If it''s still the previous Qin''s life, she can continue to negotiate, but Qin''s identity suddenly changes, which makes it difficult for her to determine what attitude to face. I''m afraid the patriarchs in the great chaos domain have to re-examine and think before they can make a final decision. "Three months later, the Ten Thousand Buddhas hope to officially settle in the netherworld. Do you agree?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." "Didn''t you think about it well, or didn''t you think about it all the time? Since you can control the nether world, you can control everything there. If the Ten Thousand Buddhas go in, you must accept the fire of the nether world, forge the nether Blood River, become a ghost monk and become an immortal there, which can enrich your nether world and enhance your strength. You can control the existence or destruction. What''s your hesitation "Yes?" all the mirrors on the platform chanted grievances for the Ten Thousand Buddhas. They were so dedicated and sacrificed, and they had to accept the questioning of Qin Ming. "The day I left, I''ll give him news." Qin Ming really considered accepting the Ten Thousand Buddhas. After all, once more than 500000 monks become ghost monks, they are bound to greatly increase the strength of the nether world. Even if they don''t come out and take the initiative to work for him, catch a group of enemies and throw them there, they won''t stand idly by. Moreover, his netherworld is not for nothing. If Wanfo Zong wants to go in, he must promise to do something for him at some time. However, even if you enter, it is not now. At least you have to wait until the Huangwu of the undead Mingfeng family enters and is successfully tamed. At that time, you can check and balance the old Buddha. After all, the venerable Buddha has reached the peak of Huangwu. Once he becomes a ghost monk, he will never die, and then absorb the innate power of the nether world. No one knows whether he will enter the immortal martial arts realm. "It''s a deal?" "I mean what I say." "Today is my last conversation with you. I want to go to Tianting era on behalf of the great chaos domain. What can I bring for you?" Qin Mingzhen smiled, shook his head and said, "you should go home to visit your relatives? Pay attention to safety. The space-time crack is not so easy to pass. Any accident may kill you." "You don''t want your relatives to know you''re still alive? I can visit for you." "I don''t want you to touch my relatives." "I''m not worthy of your trust?" Dan Tai Mingjing was helpless. After talking for so long, she was still so wary. Although she wasn''t very proud of her appearance and charm, which young hero didn''t admire her, but this bastard always looked like a thief. "I don''t trust the Tianji Pavilion in the Holy Spirit domain." "If they were really wrong, they would have done it." "That''s not necessarily true. They think I''m dead, and they don''t think I''m stronger. What will Tianji Pavilion think and do when you go back and spread the news there?" Dan Tai Mingjing looked at Qin Ming very seriously. "You can rest assured that our Tianji Pavilion will never do such despicable things to harm relatives." "I hope so." Qin Ming got up and tidied his clothes slightly. "It may be my villain''s heart, but I have to remind you that the Holy Spirit domain in the heavenly age may be different from what you think." "In what way?" "All aspects! They have been the Lord of heaven for thousands of years. They have formulated rules and deterred all ethnic groups. They are the most powerful existence in that era, more royal than the royal families here. As time goes by, they accumulate from generation to generation, and their mentality will inevitably change. This change has been precipitated for thousands of years and will not be so easy to change." Qin Ming raised his head and looked at the sky, which was also said to the group of people in the great chaos domain. Don''t think you are ancestors, they are grandchildren, you can suppress it. If there is any conflict, it''s not just going your separate ways. "I''ll pay attention." Dan Tai Mingjing nodded thoughtfully. "I wish you every success and a safe return. Although you have a bad temper, you can see that you have a good heart." A burst of chest tightness in the dark mirror. Am I in a bad temper? If I had a bad temper, I would have scratched you! "When will the Royal team enter the wasteland battlefield and where is the specific location?" "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, someone will come to contact you in detail." "Are there any restrictions on weapons?" "There is no limit! You can use all kinds of weapons, but the royal family may bring many powerful weapons in. Qin Ming, good luck." dantai Mingjing took a deep look at Qin Ming and turned into the space channel. Qin Ming silently looked at the restored calm space. For a long time, a evil smile came up at the corners of his mouth and went to the dense forest to gather others. You can''t live because of your own sin. The royal family, the royal family, hunting in the territory of the great chaos domain, you have to annoy the great chaos domain. It''s good to die! In Mengtian Island, the intense discussion tide almost filled everyone''s life here. All kinds of arguments and all kinds of accusations were stirred up by the Royal team day and night. Even many people who began to disbelieve wavered in this continuous discussion. The great chaos domain finally ushered in a reputation crisis. Just at noon today, the great chaos domain finally responded, directly displaying ten 100 meter huge glass screens, blooming brilliant light, filled with heavy pressure, and re presenting a wonderful battle picture. The whole archipelago was shocked, and millions of people gathered to enjoy and witness those pictures. From noon to evening, the screen played for three hours, namely, the battle of Qin''s life against the four Royal troops of Bailian animal kingdom, Bahuang animal kingdom, wuhuitian and tianwu kingdom. Although this kind of thing is rarely released to the public, it can still be shown in special circumstances. It has never been shown to ordinary people. It has always been taken out when the forces behind it come to trace it. Today, millions of people in Mengtian island are lucky to see these legendary screens and witness the scene of Qin''s life hunting the four royal families. Scenes of fierce fighting, scenes of wild confrontation, and scenes of the use of powerful martial arts have shocked and trembled countless people. The dark Mengtian Island continued to erupt into a wave of cheers and screams, as if they were on the scene, and even some people were boiling with blood. It was the first time for them to see the battle of Qin life and understand the power of Qin life and the madness and strategy behind it. The six royal families also stood high and looked around, and their expressions became very dignified. Some of them really doubt that Qin Ming has the support of the big chaotic domain behind him, otherwise it will not be enough to complete this miraculous and brilliant battle, and there are still a lot of people with this idea, but now... The battle process reappears, and the facts are in front of them. They are not only shocked but also shocked. Is this true? Qin Ming, with Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu, swept the Imperial Army! However, they learned about Qin Ming''s martial arts, weapons and some secrets through the records on these screens. It''s an extra gain. Chapter 2244 The counterattack of the great chaotic domain gradually calmed down various conspiracy theories. The death of fire dragon, Jufeng dragon and Mu Qilin, one of the most refined beasts, was caused by Qin''s order to disturb the wasteland wetland and provoke high-level tianwu with water beads. The severely damaged fire dragon was dead in the living pit. ChiYan golden dragon, Bauhinia unicorn, Titan and ape, the death of one side of the eight wasteland beast domain, was the result of Qin Ming''s showing real strength and fighting them to death. That madness, those killing cards, deeply shocked the millions of people who revisited the battle, as if they could feel the despair and cry of the red burning Golden Dragon before they died. As for tianwu world and wuhuitian, many people are more filled with emotion. Since they have understood the strength of Qin life, they should cooperate. Since they want to cooperate, they should cooperate in an all-round way, rather than holding a shelf. The prisoners who finally died ended in a tragic defeat and achieved the immortal legend of Qin life. Although the scene of Kou qingjue and Kou Lange''s escape is somewhat controversial, the screen also shows the warning of the big chaotic domain to Kou qingjue and others, so it''s understandable to intercept them in person. In a public announcement, the great chaos domain proved its innocence and successfully restored its reputation. However, the tide of discussion on Mengtian island not only did not weaken, but became more and more sensational. Just focusing on the strength of Qin Ming, the whole tribe began to evaluate the real strength of Qin Ming, and whether there was any hope to challenge the first Tianjiao emperor Ying of today''s characters, And the first war of the demon family. People finally began to recognize Qin Ming''s strength, not just the word "madness", and this "strength" has obviously begun to surpass some arrogant heroes, surpass some inheritors of profound meaning, and go straight to the level of emperor and Britain. The next morning, when the tide of discussion became more and more intense, the great chaos domain announced to Mengtian island again. "Starting today, all irrelevant personnel on the wasteland battlefield will be evacuated one after another." "After the Royal team entered the wasteland battlefield, completely close the battlefield and refuse to accept anyone to sign a life and death order." "Hundreds of glazed screens covering 80% of the area of the wasteland battlefield will be placed over Mengtian island to show what happened inside to the outside world." "We witness this hunt together!" This announcement immediately caused an uproar, like a basin of hot water poured into the hot oil, completely boiling. The wasteland battlefield is completely closed and access is strictly prohibited. It is tantamount to clearing the battlefield for the Qin Dynasty and the royal family. They are willing to take the precious legacy of the wasteland battlefield as their life and death battlefield. This is definitely a rare exception since the opening of the wasteland battlefield. The hundred screens showed the whole battle process, which ignited the blood of countless people and cheered. Everyone knows the significance of this battle and what impact the victory or defeat of this battle will bring to the world. It would be better if we could pay attention to it and witness it with our own eyes. Many high-level holy warriors and tianwu level strongmen are excited and looking forward to it. They have been inspired by Qin Ming''s four battles yesterday. If they can see this larger-scale hunting, they will definitely reap more. Moreover, this is a wild collision between dozens of high-level tianwu. You can follow up the whole process as a bystander without worrying about the danger. This is a rare event for a generation. Those who were worried that the royal family would attack the great chaos domain and felt that Mengtian island was unsafe and were preparing to leave also stayed and returned to the central island to wait for the start of this peak hunting war. At the same time, the news spread outward at an amazing speed, spread to further sea areas, and informed more forces. I believe that all forces that can come will come soon. After all, this special way of watching the war is too rare. What''s more rare is that both sides are ordinary and rare high-level tianwu. Any one at this level can dominate some sea areas. There are even groups here. "This is the list of people on Qin''s side, not one!" "You can''t come together completely, so we can''t explain to the world." "They are divided into three groups of about 20 people in each group, and they come to three different areas, which are two thousand miles away. Moreover, the area where the 20 people come is also about a hundred miles away, and it will not be completely the same place." "After all, this is a battle for the whole world. We can''t go too far." "The specific presentation time of the glass screen is two hours after you enter the wasteland battlefield. Please make some necessary gestures, that is, pretend that there are some secret treasures that can call each other, and then gather together." "This is our biggest concession. If we accept it, we will officially sign a life and death order tomorrow." The great chaos domain sent representatives to negotiate with the six Huangwu of the royal family. In fact, Huangwu didn''t expect the big chaotic domain to make too many concessions. They didn''t expect to really compromise. Although the compromise was unwilling and various restrictions were added, it was unprecedented in history. "There are so many people on Qin''s side?" "Change it into a group of 30 people, with a distance of 2000 Li, but the error range can be expanded by two or three hundred Li." You Huangwu are satisfied, but you still want to bargain in a larger chaotic domain. "There is absolutely no room for maneuver! Please give the big chaotic domain the least respect!" the big chaotic domain flatly refused and reminded you of Huangwu. "Qin Ming has been practicing in the wasteland battlefield for more than three months. He is familiar with the environment there, may have made many traps, and may have some special deployment. Please remind your team to be careful and never be careless." "You don''t have to worry about hunting Qin''s life." Huangwu are very confident in their team. They are nearly three times as strong as Qin''s life, and they all carry a lot of powerful weapons. They should be able to end the battle and capture Qin''s life and his associates alive for up to 30 days. "We have made concessions and will not participate in the whole process, but if the ending is not as perfect as you expected, please don''t blame the great chaos domain." "One more thing, I hope you can limit Qin''s life to leave, at least for a period of time." Huangwu are also worried that they have left a name on the imperial Monument and can ask the big chaos domain to send him away at any time. If they really blocked Qin''s life and he transferred it in this name, it would be disgusting. "We limit Qin''s life to two months at most, but it depends on you." "Of course!" Huang Wu nodded slowly, satisfied with the attitude of the big chaotic domain. In the face of the prosperous Royal alliance, even the great chaotic domain had to bow its head and compromise. "We also have one condition. After signing the life and death order tomorrow, you six Huangwu need to leave Mengtian island." "Yes." the Huangwu people didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. They have a more important task, hunting the black dragon! They also expect the black dragon to be killed smoothly when there are good news in the wasteland battlefield. Chapter 2245 Blood curtain era 615, August 28. Millions of people gathered on Mengtian island to witness the upcoming peak hunting. As early as this morning, all the people except Qin''s command in the wasteland battlefield had been evacuated, including Yuechan fairy in yueshaoyang hall, Meng Huayang in Pangu''s Tianmen gate, Xue Beichen in Fusheng gate, Fanyang released by Qin''s command, and so on. Although they left the wasteland battlefield, they did not leave Mengtian island and stayed to witness the hunting action. The number of people on Qin''s side is obviously at an absolute disadvantage, but this is not a challenge arena duel, which requires one-on-one fighting, but a vast battlefield in the depths of thousands of miles. Qin''s side has experienced many battles and worked together, so it may not be impossible to win. Moreover, the wasteland battlefield has been closed, and no one can withdraw halfway, that is, the two sides will never give up easily until the last person is killed. If Qin''s life is defeated, the legend that lasted for two years will end and the imperial alliance will rise greatly. But if the royal family is defeated, the loss is also very tragic. After all, no matter how rich the royal family is, it is not easy to cultivate a high-level tianwudu. The number is limited and can not afford this loss. One hundred colorful glazed screens are like giant stone tablets hanging high in the sky. They are scattered over a range of 5000 meters, blooming brilliance and filled with heavy pressure. Although the scene in the wasteland battlefield has not been formally presented, it has become the focus of the whole island. It was just dawn. Sixty high-level tianwu from six royal families gathered in the hall of life and death under the eyes of millions of people. Twenty four tianwu territory eight heavy days and thirty-six tianwu territory seven heavy days. Although they came from different places, they were carefully selected by royal families. Some were good at tracking, some were brave, some were proficient in arrays, and some were in control of rare killers, More people are super intelligent. Yuechan fairy and others looked at the people who came into the hall of life and death. Almost everyone knew it. Naturally, they could measure the real strength of this hunting force. If they really wanted to go all out, maybe Huangwu could match it. Although they knew that Qin Ming must have some plans, otherwise they wouldn''t really dare to encounter 60 high-level tianwu in the front of the wasteland battlefield, it would be difficult to swallow these people. At least they couldn''t imagine how Qin ming could win and how many people would die miserably. In the morning, under the witness of many elders in the great chaos domain, the Royal team successively pressed the blood seal to sign the life and death order, divided into three groups, boarded the altar and entered the wasteland battlefield. With the agreement reached in secret, they were not afraid, but full of confidence. Although 60 people didn''t come together, it gave them a lot of confidence to gather a group of about 20 people. At that time, even if they met Qin''s life, they will be able to fight hard or retreat. After seeing them enter the wasteland battlefield, all the six Huangwu left and began their hunting search. "Have you entered?" the crowd surged, and the dark one was looking up at the glass screen in the sky. "Why haven''t you started yet? Shouldn''t you see it in advance?" "There is news from the great chaos domain. It seems that some secrets will be involved when coming there. I''m worried that people outside will realize some layout of the wasteland battlefield." "Be satisfied. It''s good to see the fighting inside. What else do you expect?" "Now they should all come inside. I don''t know what they are doing now. Only the royal family can do the collective hunting of high-level tianwu. Usually, there is a high-level tianwu in the sect who can be the ancestor, but it is used here to form a group." "I hope something will happen on the first day. Qin Ming has been there quietly for a month. No one bothers and no enemy. Will he be honest? I guess he must be doing something." At noon, the glazed screen finally radiated a strong light in the increasingly anxious discussion of the crowd, showing the pictures in the wasteland battlefield one by one, clear and bright, as if a mirror was projected into the battlefield, making people feel immersive. The vast majority of people saw the real environment in the wasteland battlefield for the first time. The dense mountains, rivers and wetlands there immediately attracted everyone''s attention. However... When people gradually find out where is where, and gradually adapt to drawing a specific outline in their mind with the screen picture, the sound of exclamation attracted the attention of countless people and rapidly expanded the whole island. People saw the rapidly gathering Royal teams, each shining in their hands and guiding each other''s positions. Since the picture began an hour after the Royal team entered the wasteland battlefield, they are now basically gathered in three circles. There are 17 people in one circle, 19 people in one and 24 people in the other, scattered in different areas. It seems that the Royal team has long been prepared and planned for ambush, so they all brought secret weapons and guided each other to gather at the first time. However, near one of the gathering teams, Qin Ming''s team appeared impressively. There are 17 Royal teams in that area, and ten people have been gathered. The other seven are moving at full speed with secret weapons and gathering to the team. Three hundred miles away from that area, Qin ordered more than 20 tianwu teams to cover in that direction like an open fishing net. Qin Ming''s side moved slowly and constantly changed direction. It was obviously not clear that there was a royal team in front of them, but if it really continued, it was likely to meet the Royal team. After all, they are all high-level tianwu. Even if they are hundreds of miles apart, they can catch the breath. Both sides inside seemed unaware, but Mengtian island outside screamed and sweated. Although you can''t be in the battlefield to pay attention, you can watch it more nervous and thrilling. Sure enough, just three hours after the opening of the wasteland battlefield, Qin Ming suddenly seemed to smell the smell of blood, quickly gathered together and rushed in one direction. The twenty high-level tianwu of the royal family had just gathered together and was about to leave. They retreated immediately after they were frightened of the danger. On August 28, the first day the Royal team entered the wasteland battlefield, Qin ordered a fierce battle with the Royal team. The imperial team quickly withdrew after close combat, fought and retreated. With powerful weapons and various secrets, they kept blocking and fleeing. However, in the face of the wolf like Qin life team, their escape did not last long. They were intercepted in a waterfall area just two hundred miles later. There was not much difference between the two sides in terms of both number and level, but this "temporary patchwork" weakness of the Royal team quickly evolved into the root cause of defeat in this tragic and crazy confrontation. In the face of the strong suppression, crazy rush and tacit cooperation of the Qin side, they quickly fell to the disadvantage. The more passive, the more anxious, the more crazy they began to fight their own battles. Mengtian island was noisy. I never expected to see a wonderful duel so soon. Is it a coincidence? Or Qin Ming has secretly monitored the wasteland battlefield. After all, he has survived in it for more than three months. For nearly a month, he has not been disturbed by any enemy. He can do whatever he wants and will certainly make some deployment. The bloody battle lasted for two hours. Except for six octagonal strongmen who tore open the battlefield wildly and escaped from the encirclement with powerful weapons, the other 11 high-level tianwu died, causing a huge sensation in Mengtian island outside. On the first day, just the first day, the heroic Royal team suffered a disastrous defeat, damaging 11 high-level tianwu! Let all the people who are optimistic about the royal family sweat for them. Chapter 2246 On August 30, the Royal team successfully converged and launched a crazy search for Qin life. However... Qin life disappeared! People on Mengtian Island saw it clearly and knew that Qin Ming went all the way eastward, rushed to the place close to the edge, hid in a secret cave and arranged seals. But the Royal team inside didn''t know that they lost 11 tianwu as soon as they came in. Everyone was so angry that they wanted to find Qin life and cut him thousands of times. However, no matter how they looked, they couldn''t find any clues. No matter where they rushed, they couldn''t see the shadow of Qin life. No matter how they shouted and stimulated, they didn''t respond. Holding his anger but nowhere to vent, this taste makes many grumpy beasts in the team crazy. Even the people on Mengtian island are surprised that just a big victory is a good time to pursue the victory. How did they hide? Did they want to prepare for an ambush? The royal family came in bravely. You waited silently for another month. If you don''t release to prove your strength, what''s the matter with hiding? But a few days later, the Royal team searched the hiding place of Qin Ming and found no trace of Qin Ming. Qin Ming didn''t appear to ambush and there was no movement at all, which was even more strange to the people on Mengtian island. But they believe Qin Ming must have some plans, so... Wait! However, no one expected that this waiting took them thirty-three days! In these thirty-three days, the Royal team used all kinds of methods, used all kinds of mysteries, carried out carpet search, and searched the wasteland battlefield almost twice, whether it was mountains or rain forests, whether it was wasteland or wetlands, whether it was some big cracks, many mysterious valleys, or even the territory of those wasteland beasts, But I never found the trace of Qin Ming. They even doubt whether Qin Ming left the wasteland battlefield or was secretly transferred by people in the great chaos domain. In these 30 days, the Royal team launched many animal tides to sweep the wasteland battlefield, but they got nothing, as if they had really disappeared out of thin air. However, they successfully "subdued" the nine beasts in the high-level tianwu realm, killed many beasts who did not obey orders, and cleared up potential threats. In these thirty-three days, the Royal team broke out an internal crisis! From the beginning of the joint sweep, they had a great momentum. Later, they began to have various differences and quarrels. On the 20th day, there was a conflict between the dark demon family and the non returnable day, which was almost to fight. Moreover, this conflict broke out seven times in the next ten days, and became more and more intense. Finally, there was a fight between the heaven robbing sect team and the hundred refining beast field, And spread to other royal teams, causing at least more than ten high-level tianwu injured, and the Royal team officially broke into two parts. One part is the demon and demon groups, and the other part is the human group. The two sides began to sweep in different directions and fight their own battles. In these thirty-three days, there were more and more people on Mengtian island. Many top forces sent people to pay attention to the battle, and an amazing number of scattered repairs arrived here. They came here with full expectations, looking forward to the wonderful encounter and the tragic and tragic fight, but... A hundred screens were stuck in the air. In addition to seeing the absurd farce within the royal family, they were only worried. tavatimsa! The people waiting for the wonderful battle outside collapsed! Someone wants to rush into the wasteland battlefield and point out the hiding place of Qin life to the Royal team. Here, here, it''s so blind, here! The imperial team eager to find Qin''s life in the battlefield was even more angry. No one guessed the purpose of Qin''s life, but several quarrels were too fierce and quarreled out hatred. And the two separated sides have new beasts to join, the number is about 30, and they are confident to meet Qin''s life. In these thirty-three days, people finally understood the purpose of Qin''s life, waited for work with ease, exhausted the patience of the Royal team, and let the Royal team disintegrate without any effort! It can be said that it is not poisonous, and it makes accurate use of the only weakness of the Royal team! Thirty three days later, Qin ordered his party to finally leave the hiding place, quietly sneak into the dense forest and start searching for the Royal team. On October 8, 615, after secretly searching and arresting three thousand miles of dense forest, Qin ordered to successfully lock in the Terran team, run all the way and carry out encirclement. The Terran team has a total of 25 high-level tianwu. There are exactly 30 of the five beasts recovered, which is far more than Qin''s life. Facing the sudden arrival of Qin''s life, the Terran team who had been looking for them for too long immediately launched a counterattack. Moreover, in these thirty-three days, the Terran team has discussed for many times, determined the team leader and their respective missions, and formed an array. Therefore, Qin ordered them to face-to-face. The atmosphere of Mengtian Island finally rose, and millions of people talked fiercely, generously, surprised and cheered one after another. They all shouted that this was the battle they expected. However, less than half an hour after the battle began, the five giant beasts who had cooperated with each other suddenly turned against each other and went crazy. They just messed up the array and hurt several strong Terrans. Qin ordered the mixed World War king and other tianwu bachongtian on one side to wait for the opportunity. They got up at the first time, got rid of the strong enemy, followed the crack of the array torn by the five giants, slashed and killed the array wantonly, defeated the array and killed several strong enemies. The Terran team immediately went into chaos. The sudden defection of the five giants not only seriously hit their momentum, but also greatly increased the number of Qin''s life. Yes, the Terran team left a full 13 bodies and fled into the dense forest. However, their counterattack was also fierce, and their weapons were even stronger. In particular, the madness in the final chaos made Qin life pay a heavy price. Wujinbao pig fought hard for Heifeng, broke his body and died, and all gods and souls died; Jiang Zhengxiong, the fiercest General of Tianyi clan, was trapped in a siege and died unfortunately; Du Sha was beheaded by Leng Xiu of the robbed Tianjiao, but she held her breath with the special physical body integrating various weapons. When she was dying, she was sealed by Qin Mingzhen into the eternal palace; Burying flowers were severely encircled and suppressed because of their special mystical ability. Qin ordered them to fight to save them. However, when they were about to escape, they were pierced by seven ancient swords and nailed to the ruins. They almost died. Other demons, Heifeng, fan Wanshan, Jiang Ning and Qin Ming were seriously injured. Jiang Ning, the leader of Tianyi clan, even tore off three wings alive, which nearly shattered her soul. After the war, she fell into a deep coma and the fire of life was weak. She was sealed by the town in the eternal palace and saved her life for the time being. Millions of people in Mengtian Island caused a sensation. The scuffle in the high-level tianwu realm, the application of various martial arts and the release of various killing weapons, people were dazzled, all kinds of crazy counterattacks and all kinds of bloody patheties, which made people tremble, but they were even more frightened by the sudden opposition of the five giants. People have thought of a terrible fact, that is, Qin Ming may have secretly tamed many giant animals there long before the Royal team entered the wasteland battlefield, so the number of Qin Ming is not more than 20 on the surface, but about 30. There are five giants in the Terran team, and there are four in the demon family and the demon family! Sure enough, Qin ordered the party not to continue to pursue the fleeing Terran team, but to evacuate immediately. Without enough time to rest, he went straight to the demon team. The wild beasts mixed in the team had left traces in advance, guiding Qin Ming''s direction. Chapter 2247 On October 10, Qin ordered one party to find the demon and demon forces before the fleeing Terran forces. The war broke out again, and history repeats itself soon. Qin ordered one side to cooperate with the four wild battlefield beasts mixed in it, lifting weights to destroy the demon and demon forces. However, due to the tragic war and long-distance attack, Qin ordered nine beasts to join him. He still failed to expand the war results to the maximum, and only killed nine demons. Moreover, due to protecting Yueqing and releasing the profound power, Dihuang Xuan snake was badly hurt and cut three sections. Zhao Yanran and Zhao Li were blocked by the dark demons, and were also seriously injured. Jiang Zhenyu, who had been accompanying Qin''s life for many years, suddenly exploded wildly because of a giant demon. His seriously injured body failed to resist and died miserably on the battlefield! All the four beasts who defected before the war died in the wrath of the demon family and the demon family, and none escaped. Tragic! heroically tragic! A bloody mountain and river! In just half an hour of fighting, more than 300 miles of dense forest was reduced to ruins, with dust and fog, blood and fog, lasting for a long time. So far, the number of Royal troops killed in the famine battlefield has reached 33, leaving only 27. More than half of the losses made the people outside witness cold. However, all of the 27 survived the fierce battle. Among them, there are 18 of the eight heavy days in tianwu territory, and the other nine are all the peaks of the seven heavy days. They are all armed with powerful weapons and powerful. Moreover, the successive disastrous defeats let them completely put down their grievances and regroup. Qin ordered one side to suffer serious losses in the two fierce battles before and after. Wujinbao pig, Jiang Zhengxiong and Jiang Zhenyu died, and tusha, dihuangxuan snake, burying flower and Jiang Ning were still alive and dead. Zhao Yanran and others temporarily lost their combat effectiveness, while four of the nine Honghuang giants were killed, and the total number of people who can fight is less than 15. So the Royal team and Qin ordered one side to retreat and escape into the barren forest for correction. The atmosphere of Mengtian Island continued to stir. After the calm, the people watching it were full of fun, but they couldn''t help themselves. Moreover, more than 30 days have passed since the beginning, and the hunting war on the wasteland battlefield is different from what everyone expected. For example, at the beginning of Qin''s life ambush, the royal family suffered a tragic defeat of 11 people. For example, later Qin''s life ambush exhausted the royal family''s patience in 33 days, resulting in differentiation. For example, a cooperation between Qin''s life and the great beast caused the second disastrous defeat of the royal family team, damaging 22 high-level tianwu. Everyone had a strange feeling that Qin Ming had successfully turned the wasteland battlefield into his own main battlefield with his experience of more than three months. There are too many things he can use, and they may have been used. The great beasts are only the first batch, and there may be more in the future! And the scope of thousands of miles on the wasteland battlefield also weakens the quantitative advantage of the Royal team to the greatest extent. Moreover, the tragic degree of the battlefield surprised all those concerned. High level tianwu, the realm that all martial artists pursue all their life, is the level that countless people desire and fear. Now they fall one by one and die miserably one by one in front of them. That kind of impact is enough to disturb anyone''s state of mind. On October 19, after nine days of recuperation, Zhao Yanran and others quickly recovered in the life spring condensed by Qin life, cleared the hidden dangers with a large number of Lingbao carried with them, and returned one after another. Dusha, Dihuang Xuanshe and Jiang Ning all stabilized the weak fire of life in the eternal palace and saved their lives, but they were still unconscious and needed longer conditioning. Burying flowers successfully escaped from the life crisis, but they still couldn''t fight in a short time. On October 20, Qin ordered one side to pursue again, and three days later, he met the Royal team in a wilderness. The two sides fought wildly with hatred and boiling fighting spirit. However, due to the large number of tianwu eight heavy days of the Royal team, Qin ordered one side to not gain an advantage. After a fierce battle for more than an hour, he quickly retreated and hoped to lead the Royal team into a distant trap. However, the Royal team did not pursue, but turned and withdrew. They had lost too much and began to become cautious and dare not advance easily. From this day on, Qin ordered to fight with the Royal team in the wasteland battlefield, and the pursuit of the black dragon by the Royal team outside was also in full swing. As early as mid September, after the black dragon appeared again and again, he attracted the eight Huangwu all the way out of the ancient sea and rushed into the vast continent. (this should be the eight great Huangwu. There were several mistakes before) Although there are no strict restrictions on access between the mainland and the ancient sea, their royal families have always been irrelevant to each other to avoid conflict, and they "call themselves gods" in their respective territories. In tens of thousands of years, this has become an agreement that is not an agreement. Moreover, in the past two years, the war on the mainland has continued to break out, which is more serious than that in the ancient sea. Several imperial dynasties and empires have been destroyed, a large number of forces have risen, the situation is grim and the momentum is tense. Therefore, when as many as eight great Huangwu high-profile break into the mainland, including peak Huangwu such as eight winged Tianlong, It immediately caused a sensation and attention in the mainland. The royal families of the top powers and human demons were on full alert, even openly blocked, and ordered to return to the ancient sea immediately. The black dragon insisted on staying, ignored the threat of the imperial family on the mainland, and rampaged across the mainland. In just half a month, it moved to a range of up to 5000 miles, completely disrupted the situation on the mainland, even interfered in several special events, and constantly looked for opportunities to block the Imperial team in the chaos. After all, the eight winged Tianlong and other Huangwu are royalty, and there are unwritten agreements with the royalty in the mainland. If any damage is caused, it may also lead to a confrontation between the mainland and the Guhai royalty. Therefore, they are tied up and it is difficult to let go. As a result, they are hard hit by the black dragon again and again. They were furious, but there was nothing they could do. Even the offer to cooperate with several royal families on the mainland was rejected. Why? This is the black dragon, the black dragon in the peak Huangwu realm, and the father of Tianhuo who is close to the peak. The destructive power is too strong. You haven''t killed the ancient sea for several years. Why should we die with you? Tianting era! The war broke the peace in many places, especially in Donghuang Tianting. When the Donghuang war clan formed an alliance with the three eyed war clan and the eight barrens Zhai and ordered the Shura hall to leave the Donghuang heavenly court, the Shura hall sent troops directly to the Donghuang war clan in an almost wild attitude and launched a bloody battle. As the leader of Donghuang, the Donghuang war clan ordered all Donghuang nationalities to jointly suppress the Shura hall and completely eradicate this alien. A large number of forces responded and sent strong people to Donghuang war clan to jointly block the war in Shura hall. They are all afraid. The reason why old Shura hunted Tianlong''s ancestors is that the strong people everywhere dare not break through. It''s like raising fat pigs for the new year. Whoever grows faster and fatter will be operated on. Since the Donghuang war clan wants to declare war on the Shura hall in person, they naturally have to cooperate. Only when the Shura hall withdraws from the Donghuang Tianting will they feel at ease and have more energy to practice. However, just a month after the scuffle, the Lord of the Shura hall swallowed and refined the blood pill condensed by millions of creatures from the Tianlong family. Relying on his strong talent, he broke through the barriers, entered the Huangwu territory at one stroke, and then joined the battlefield to fight the two Huangwu in Donghuang together with the old Shura. Other heavenly courts have paid attention to the chaos in Donghuang, which they are willing to see, and look forward to continuing the chaos. However, half a month later, a news that shocked the world caused a sensation in all major heavenly courts and even spread to the ancient sea. The two ancestors of Donghuang war clan died in battle! The first royal family surrendered, and the second royal family fled Donghuang Tianting and asked for help from the Holy Spirit domain! The three eyed war clan bow down to the Shura hall! Ba Huang Zhai refused to compromise and wanted to join forces with Nanyin holy mountain and other major forces to attack the Shura hall. However, three days later, Nanyin holy mountain, Weiyang palace and recluse fairy palace all refused. The eight wasteland Zhai was slaughtered by the Shura hall, and there was no return for life! So far, Donghuang Tianting changed its master! All the ancestors and masters of all nationalities and factions in Donghuang gathered in the Shura hall to congratulate... Surrender! In the continuous and fierce wave of killing and cutting in the Shura hall, under the deterrence of frequent killing and extermination, all forces had to put down their arrogant dignity, lower their arrogant heads, admit defeat to the butcher''s knife and submit to the new Lord. Subsequently, the Shura hall announced that the Donghuang heavenly court had a comprehensive rest, stopped any struggle, and closed to practice at all costs. However, a total of 37 forces, including Nanyin holy mountain, reclusive fairy palace, Weiyang palace and immortal heavenly palace, were named by old Shura and asked to send future palace masters and Patriarchs to Shura hall and all talents to Shura hall! In the name of centralized training, imprisoned! Violators, exterminators! Chapter 2248 A series of violent changes in Donghuang Tianting shocked everyone''s nerves and exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even the other leaders of the heavenly court who had noticed something wrong and were about to intervene were hard to adapt to one after another. They gradually calmed down until all the nationalities of the Donghuang heavenly court surrendered and the fact became a foregone conclusion. It''s hard for everyone to accept that in just two months, Donghuang Tianting, one of the five Tianting, changed its master with vigour and vitality. The war clan, which had ruled Donghuang for thousands of years, declined so rapidly that even the first royal clan announced their surrender, and the sworn enemy, the three eyed war clan, bowed to the Shura hall. Not only were other Tianting stunned, but even the people of Donghuang Tianting were still immersed in the violent impact. The old Shura''s order to ask all the new generation talents of all nationalities to enter the Shura hall caused an uproar, and even triggered strong resistance for a time. However, under the "extermination" order, none of them dared to resist. The killing of old Shura reminds everyone of Qin''s life, which has been dead for many years, and is more crazy and cruel. Qin''s life is at least a little "human nature" and a little "principle". If old Shura doesn''t move, he will destroy the family. There will be no future trouble at all. Think about the Tianlong clan who was once awe inspiring, and the eight barrens Zhai who was once arrogant. Is there anyone left now? In the early 1700''s of the Xuanyuan era, after suffering and resistance for more than a month, 289 new generation Tianjiao from the 37 major forces in Donghuang left the clan family that had trained them for decades in grief, anger, confusion and fear and rushed to the Shura hall. These noble and powerful heirs in their respective families, these talents who were feared and admired by all parties, all bowed their heads in front of the majestic gate of the Shura hall, restrained all their arrogance and temporarily lived in the Shura hall as hostages. Among them, there are some inheritors of profound meaning and strong blood. This sensational event was called "Twilight" by the outside world. It is not only the twilight of various forces, but also the twilight of these proud heroes. This is the twilight after glory, more likely the twilight of their lives. The vast Donghuang heavenly court has not yet recovered from the shock of the "change of master", but has been seized by the "Twilight" incident. They all wondered what the Shura hall was going to do, whether it was simply used to deter major forces, or to use these Tianjiao and Renjie to refine pills and so on? But although the speculation was heavy, no one talked about it. From the three eyed war clan to the ordinary people, they all seemed to be in the cold wind. However, the Shura hall did not impose any persecution on the "hostages" as feared outside, nor did it treat them differently. It just ordered them to shut down collectively and informed the outside families that they could visit once a half month. The "hostages" who are on such a tight alert are a little relieved, but they still dare not be careless. On the surface, they close their eyes and practice, but they are no longer on full alert all the time. Finally... They spent half a month in fear. The forces behind them were also anxious. After half a month, they immediately arranged representatives to rush to the Shura hall to investigate the situation. The result was not as bad as expected. It was more like a way for the Shura hall to temporarily control the eastern Huangtian court. Therefore, after offering some spiritual treasures to the Shura hall, various forces gradually withdrew, returned to the zongmen family and began to practice in isolation. The "hostages" who stayed in the Shura hall also relaxed their mentality one after another. The dust of the upheaval in Donghuang Tianting has settled, but the war in other Tianting has become more and more serious. Perhaps stimulated by the Donghuang incident, many overlords have begun to follow suit and fight everywhere to unify their respective Tianting. After two years of silence, all continents were in chaos, wars were frequent, and countless people were displaced. Even Ziwei Tianting, guarded by the Holy Spirit domain, was no exception. Xuanyuan era, March 1700. The demon race in cangxuan Tianting continued to intensify, and the dragon race quickly subdued a large number of demon races with a sweeping trend. The bright Saint church was born with a new Huangwu, which called on all human forces to gather against the demon race. On this day in March, a sect named wanjianzong was slaughtered. The sect leader fled in a hurry with the only three clan elders and two excellent disciples. In desperation, he resolutely rushed into a crack in the air and disappeared. This seemingly ordinary accident, this seemingly desperate struggle, but like a pair of invisible wings, set off bursts of strong wind in the long river of silent time and space. They are the only people outside jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion who broke into the crack this year. That is, from this day on, the frequent wars in Tianting mainland have changed the fate of countless people. Many forces have been destroyed, many people have died, and many people are in exile. Since the six men of wanjianzong broke into the crack of time and space, in just half a month, at least 100 strong people in all major Tianting broke into the crack for various reasons. At the same time, the imperial dynasties and kingdoms on the mainland gradually broke out war. From the initial local collision to the subsequent national war, it became more and more intense. Their respective sects and secret territories were called to participate in the war one after another. Similarly, with the collapse of many kingdoms and the war in a large number of territories, the number of displaced people on the whole continent continued to surge, exceeding tens of millions. A hunting force called "Golden Snake" made a decision one day in March to break through the dark crack. In fact, they have been paying attention to those cracks for a long time. They firmly believe that the energy rainbow in the sky is related to those cracks, and they also believe that those cracks may be related to some mysterious force. For more than a year, long live mountain has not appeared, but cracks still happen occasionally, and the energy between heaven and Earth continues to surge. But those cracks are dark and cold, as if there is no end, so they have been indecisive and dare not rush in. Until that day in March, a dark crack suddenly appeared in their closed forest. They thought it was Providence and a call, so they summoned up their courage and stepped into the crack. LiuYun kingdom is located in the depths of the mainland. It is a small neutral country. It also makes friends with several other neighboring kingdoms. However, with the changes of the world situation, the war is also unknowingly reaching China and Poland. Almost overnight, the surrounding "friends" suddenly showed their ferocious fangs. The five armies forcibly broke into the border line and swept the whole country and ran to the King City in just three days. LiuYun royal family fled overnight under the guard of Longyin palace, zongmen, Zhenguo. However, due to too many people and too big targets, they were intercepted by various pursuers after five days of escape. LiuYun royal family wanted to surrender, but after all pursuers pretended to take in, they immediately showed their ferocious fangs. They were instructed not to keep alive, but to take it back to their head and deal with the rest at will. The Royal Princess and concubine were humiliated, the Royal strongman and Longyin palace were angry, and the two sides fought again. Finally, a group of strong people who successfully escaped were still blocked in a canyon and were desperate. The leader of Longyin palace broke into the crack in front with everyone. Although similar incidents occurred frequently in the outbreak of war, from March to April, more than 300 or 500 people entered the crack actively or passively for various reasons. Guhai! Due to the rule of Chifeng Lian domain, night devil clan and beast islands, all forces in the East and West seas have been assigned to territory and dare not start expedition easily. Therefore, in the past two years, it has been very calm. The strong forces on all islands are seizing the opportunity to close down and make full use of the spiritual opportunities in the past two years, so they generally grow very fast. However, the South China Sea and the North China Sea are not so calm. Especially after 1700, the chaotic war between overlords continued to break out, and it is not much worse than the battle in Chifeng refining area in that year. Some even used the crack to drive the strong enemy nearby and rolled into the crack under the impact of huge wave power. From March 1700, the mainland, the ancient sea and the heavenly court began to "contact" cracks, and the number is increasing. Some of these cracks were sealed by the long live mountain in the early stage, and basically died when they went in, while others appeared one after another in the later stage. These cracks run directly through the era of chaos and martial arts. Although ordinary strength can hardly escape death when they go in, the strong one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand may drift through the vast space and time and rush to the end of the era of chaos and martial arts. Chapter 2249 In October, 615, the peak battle of the wasteland battlefield was still in full swing. Since the two sides started the war again, there have been seven frontal collisions in just half a month. The imperial team has the advantages of strength and quantity. The Qin life side made full use of various traps arranged in advance. The two sides fought fiercely, but they were almost equal, without causing too many casualties. Each collision will cause great damage to the wasteland battlefield. At least more than 2000 miles of rain forest has become ruins, and even the space has been broken up 13 times. In the seventh fierce battle at the end of October, Qin ordered his side to be defeated miserably. After holding on for two hours, he left the battlefield and rushed into the depths of the dense forest. The Royal team refused to take a rest with Qin''s order and held on to the pursuit. Their eyes are tricky and they have fought with Qin Ming so many times. It can be seen that Qin Ming has really lost this time. As long as they can trap them and fight hard again, Qin Ming will lose again and again. At that time, as long as they kill seven or eight, they can absolutely control the situation. The battle has lasted for more than two months, far exceeding their expected time and suffering huge losses. They can''t delay any longer. They will seize it at all costs as long as they have the opportunity. However, Qin Ming skillfully used all kinds of traps to get rid of the Royal pursuers again and fled back to the secret place where they had been hiding for 33 days for a comprehensive rest. The successive battles not only exhausted Qin''s life and their spirit, caused serious damage, but also strengthened their strength. The tianwu who had been swallowed and refined before also fused with their bodies, nourished their spirits and sublimated their strength. The hall Lord and others touched the barrier of breakthrough, so... They deliberately went crazy and fought until they could not fight any more. The sabre was bleeding all over and was on the verge of collapse, They "fled in a hurry" and led the Royal team to search and arrest, while they found a place to practice in isolation. Qin ordered them to disappear again, which made the Royal team angry and crazy. Again! Again! Qin''s life is so crazy and domineering as it is said outside. It''s like shrinking a tortoise. If you can''t fight, you''ll hide and come out after you''re hurt! The Royal team has an unprecedented unity of opinion, that is, continue to search for about ten days. We must dig out Qin''s life. We can''t let him rest safely. They must take the initiative. Moreover, the expedition and search for more than two months also let them know the situation of the wasteland battlefield like the back of their hands. As long as Qin''s life is here, they are sure to find him! On November 8, after eight days of isolation, the buried flowers came back, which made everyone very excited. Yuan Ling''s profound meaning combined with Qin Ming''s life force was a very abnormal guarantee force for them. They didn''t have to worry about the consumption of spiritual power at all. They didn''t have to worry about ordinary injuries. They could indulge in fighting and release the top martial arts wantonly. In these eight days of isolation, Yueqing, the temple Lord who was stuck at the peak of the seventh heaven in tianwu territory, successively entered the eighth heaven. Long Jiao and Zhao Li also broke through barriers and entered the eighth heaven realm one after another. Qin Ming, Bai Hu, Yang Fengfeng and others also improved their strength in closing the pass with all their strength, and made steady progress towards the peak of tianwu territory. In particular, the green corpse monkey has undergone reborn changes in the netherworld, and has a faint trend of metamorphosis to the Jiuchong heaven in the tianwu realm. On November 8, after Qin Ming skillfully reduced the sealing power of the hiding place, the Royal team finally found the valley that they had checked at least five times with their powerful search secret weapons. Only in the past, they searched the surface of the valley and some situations underground, but they didn''t expect that a seemingly insignificant crack here extended to 3000 meters underground and expanded a large space there. They used their own weapons and secrets. After repeated confirmation, they began to wait outside the valley and arranged six powerful killing arrays, one of which was space prohibition, in order to limit the little girl who could control the space. This time, the Royal team was full of confidence. As long as Qin ordered one party to appear, they would catch it all. Even the people concerned on Mengtian island began to get nervous. Qin life''s hiding place was finally found and some dangerous arrays were arranged by the Royal team. If Qin life appeared, it was likely to fail miserably in panic, at least a group of people would die miserably. On November 10, when the Royal team was discussing how to lead Qin life out, Qin LAN quietly appeared from the crack and looked around like a vigilant little rabbit. The Royal team immediately dormant in the dark, covering up all the breath, waiting for Qin''s side to appear. The atmosphere on Mengtian island became quiet gradually. Millions of people raised their heads and looked at the glass screen in the sky. Unexpectedly, no one spoke. They all squeezed sweat for Qin Ming. They also guessed that this battle might become a huge turning point in the whole hunting action. As long as Qin Ming was defeated miserably, he would be defeated again and again. Unless unforeseen accidents occurred, Qin Ming was difficult to turn over. The eyes of countless people focused on Qin LAN. She also "lived up to her expectations". After confirming that there was no abnormal situation, she returned to the crack and successively brought out all the people hidden inside, such as Qin Ming, white tiger and Yang Fengfeng. However, without waiting for the Royal team lurking in the distance to show up and the people outside Mengtian island to talk, Qin ordered the party to take the lead and suddenly launch a fierce attack. The profound meaning of Yue Qing''s great law, the profound meaning of the disaster of the mixed World War king, the profound meaning of the stars of the old hall Lord, as well as Yang Fengfeng''s evil dragon pillar and long Jiao''s fire source bead, were all released and perfectly condensed together. With unparalleled power, they smashed the imperial family''s elaborate six fold ambush and kill array in one fell swoop. The outbreak in an instant seems to have been performed countless times, showing a frightening destructive power. All of Mengtian Island were in an uproar, and startled voices came one after another. Trap? Is it a trap again? If Qin''s orders are defeated like that, how can he still be able to arrange traps, and there is an obvious gap between the number of people and the realm. The Royal team was shocked, immediately noticed that it was wrong and resolutely retreated. However, the ground shook violently within a radius of ten miles. Mountains, rivers, trees and even many inconspicuous stones burst into strong light, interwoven into mysterious and gorgeous barriers, completely covering the mountain forest. This is a large array that Zhao Li arranged in advance, which he has never used. Wandao trapped sky array, one of the four great arrays in ancient and modern times, completely sealed the mountain forest. Mengtian island is a sensation and the Royal team is in chaos! Trap! Another trap! After a short period of chaos, Qin life and the Royal team were killed together violently. The emergence of the profound meaning of Yuan Ling and the breakthrough of the hall Lord brought great pressure to the Royal team. However, after the chaos, the Royal team still stabilized and gradually launched a counterattack. After all, they still have certain advantages. Even if they fight for life and death, Qin life also had to be buried with them. Mengtian Island quickly appeared all kinds of speculation voices, excited and eager to analyze the gap and disparity between the two sides. Although Qin ordered one side to have several more days, there were still not many advantages. This ambush seemed wonderful, but it actually failed. Because the Royal team are elite Tianjiao, it is impossible to lose all their lives because of a moment of panic. However, the development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation again, and the tactics adopted by Qin Ming''s side caused a sensation on Mengtian island. The mixed World War king, the green corpse monkey, fan Wanshan and the white tiger are all the real peaks of the eightfold heaven. Yue Qing and the hall Lord are the top inheritors of the eightfold heaven level and are enough to undertake the heavy task of raid. However, both they and the other seven heavens have adopted the tactics of defense and entanglement, which has dragged down most of the royal family. They fully cooperate, do not rush to kill the enemy, do not expect a surprise attack, and do their best to entangle the royal family team. Only Qin ordered one person to resolutely confront the strong enemies of the three tianwu territory and the eight heavy days, all of whom are the strongest from the human demon family and the demon family. This is not only a gamble, but also a trust! Chapter 2250 Blood curtain era 615, November 10. The peak hunting in the wasteland battlefield came to an end when everyone was unprepared! The entanglement tactics of the mixed war king and others simply dragged down the Royal team. If they want to kill the enemy, it may be difficult for them to win, but they are still sure and really did it with tacit cooperation. Qin Ming soared his strength with the eternal King''s way, showed all kinds of inheritance secrets, and boldly killed all the strong people such as lengxiu. Then he joined the battlefield of the mixed World War king, killed the strong enemies one by one, and liberated the mixed World War king, green corpse monkey, white tiger and fan Wanshan one by one The liberation of peak forces, like a beast out of trouble, continues to impact other battlefields. The Royal team was finally in a panic, but they were all trapped within ten miles, and no one could escape. With the rampant attack of the mixed war king and others, they didn''t even give some lunatics in the Royal team the chance to explode. All the last 27 high-level tianwu died! Mengtian island is as quiet as death. Everyone keeps the same posture and looks at the sky. It''s over for a long time? It''s over! Sixty high-level tianwu, all died in the wasteland battlefield! The fierce fighting between blood and fire once again created the invincible myth of Qin life! The joint hunting of the six royal families once again achieved the supreme killing power of Qin life! Soon after the battle, all the hundred glazed screens disappeared and withdrew to the big chaotic domain. The formula is issued again in the large chaotic domain. "In view of the special battle in the Honghuang battlefield in recent months, the great chaos domain is deeply in crisis and decides to leave Mengtian island from today!" "The wasteland battlefield will be completely closed from today, and the great chaotic domain will temporarily avoid the world!" Just after the two messages were released, before people understood what was going on, the giant mountain in the middle of Mengtian Island quickly dimmed its brilliance, and the vast sky shrouded in perennial glow gradually lost its brilliance, leaving only the blue cloudless sky, like a flat mirror inlaid there, flat and quiet. The people of Mengtian island have not recovered from the shock of the total annihilation of the imperial team, and have fallen into the consternation of avoiding the world in the great chaotic domain. From Mengtian island? Temporary seclusion? The big chaotic domain... Escaped? Many people were shocked, but they soon understood. The imperial team is completely annihilated again. There are still 60 high-level tianwu. The imperial alliance at the height of the sun will never give up easily. It is likely to put pressure on the great chaos domain and even step down here to vent its hatred. The great chaotic domain was afraid and had to hide into the abyss of nothingness. Moreover, the complete disappearance in just a few minutes is certainly not a temporary intention, but a good deployment in advance. For example, one hundred glazed screens openly present the full picture of the battlefield, which is to let everyone see their fairness and justice, witness that they did not intervene, and take it for granted when they retreat in the future, rather than running away with a guilty conscience. The atmosphere of Mengtian island was gradually lively, but more and more people became very silent and looked at the sky without glass screen. Win! Win again! The Royal alliance was forthright and generous, and raised the crown of Qin''s life with the heads of 60 high-level tianwu! The name of the ancient sea manhuang will ring through the ancient sea again. Qin Ming should really thank the royal family for their generosity. However, 60 high-level tianwu were completely destroyed, which is really going to make a big deal. Even robbing the heaven sect and the black royal family will hurt the ten high-level tianwu. Let alone the other four royal families who have suffered heavy losses in the Bailian battlefield, especially the Bailian beast domain, which was once known as the first beast domain of the demon family. Now, except for an eight winged Tianlong and a five clawed golden dragon, there is basically no powerful force to take. Next, Qin Ming will leave the wasteland battlefield, and the Royal alliance''s hunting against him will be more crazy and chaotic. How long can Qin''s life last and to what extent? They suddenly looked forward to it! After all, I always thought Qin Ming would die, which was still very tragic. However, after two years of thinking, Qin Ming has become more and more powerful and sensational. In a humble house on Mengtian Island, a dirty boy sat on the roof and looked at the calm sky. He pursed his lips, shook his hands, and his eyes shook with a worshipful but fiery light. The sensation of millions of people, the wonderful collision and the violent rampage of wild tyrants have deeply stimulated his young heart, left a deep impression and ignited a touch of desire in his heart. "Qin life... Qin life..." The young man silently recited the name that countless people admired and feared. His blood seemed to be ignited, hot and excited. He was born in Mengtian island and grew up in Mengtian island. He has seen many strong people and witnessed all kinds of talents, but he has never been so excited and yearned by such a person. He secretly vowed that he would become such a man in the future, and he would walk out of an unusual road and break through the fame of the world. The boy got up slowly, resolutely turned and jumped off the roof. He decided to leave here and wander the ancient sea a long time ago. Today... Is the beginning. "Baby, where are you going?" the boy just jumped over the wall into the alley. Two men stopped him one before and one after. His eyes showed evil light and smiled coldly. The young man was alert and slowly leaned against the wall: "find something to eat." "I have food here. Do you want it?" "No, I''ll buy it myself." "You can buy it from me." the two men walked out of the shadow and gradually filled with a cold murderous spirit. "You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know you." "We don''t know you, but..." a burly man pointed to the boy''s chest and said with a dry smile: "there''s something in you." The boy immediately hugged them tightly and warned them, "I only have a few silver coins here. Is that why you came? You''re not afraid to lose your value!" "Take off your coat and we''ll take anything out." a thin but vicious man with a cold face noticed a very unique smell nearby a few days ago, like some kind of weapon and some kind of martial arts, but there are ordinary people nearby. There are no adults. How can they feel like this? They looked and looked, and finally their eyes fell on the little beggar sitting on the roof every day. "You two adults, bullying one of my children, what heroes!" "Hero? Ha ha!" the two people were amused by him: "the children of Mengtian island are simple and talk about heroes. I can''t bear to kill you!" The young man grabbed his collar. There was a big gold burning seal given to him by Qin life. It was his most precious thing now. "Hand it in and save your life. You can continue to enjoy life here, otherwise..." "Otherwise what? Kill me! Two fools, why do I have a baby on one of my children? Use your head to figure it out. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you don''t know how to die." the boy suddenly jumped up, grabbed the wall and rushed to the roof. Their faces changed slightly, but after a moment of meditation, they still rose in the air and caught up with the boy. "Help! Help! Someone killed the child!" the boy just turned over to the roof and immediately saw a glow passing in the distance and shouted at it. "Death!" the two men shouted angrily, waving two vigorous Qi to blow up the boy. They finally found a baby, but they can''t let others take it away. However The gang Qi disappeared at the moment when they hit the boy, and then the gang Qi they hit appeared out of thin air around them, and blew it at their head. They screamed and flew out. Their faces were covered with blood. Just about to get up and scold, the glow in the distance had come here. Yuechan fairy is beautiful and holy, and her temperament is dignified. She looks down at the two evil men on the roof: "get out!" They recognized the beautiful woman and ran away with cold. The boy stared at the sky and forgot the danger. He was stupid. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. The color of the city and the country is dreamy and beautiful, which makes people suffocate, just like the nine day Xuannv coming to the world, which deeply shocked his young heart. Yuechan fairy looked at him indifferently and was about to leave. She just dealt with a few bullies. She didn''t take it seriously, but... She accidentally noticed a special force in the boy. The young man woke up, immediately protected the big gold burning seal hidden in his chest, and retreated vigilantly. Yuechan fairy said faintly, "hide your things and don''t let people stare at you." "HMM." the boy nodded carefully and took two steps back again. Yuechan fairy threw down a piece of lost light and fell on the boy. She covered his breath for him and left by the glow. This is just a small effort, but things are changeable and nature makes people. She never thought of it. Many years later, the teenager who she inadvertently helped became the one she wanted to get rid of most. Chapter 2251 In the wasteland battlefield, the ten thousand trapped sky array has been lifted, and the turbulent energy in it rushes out like a runaway torrent, mixed with all kinds of hot air waves, cold ice, sword and gang Qi, as well as the power of profound meaning, impacting the nearby forests. A large number of mountains shake violently, and many old trees rise from the ground and churn vigorously. The earth shook and the mountains rumbled. Qin Ming and others bathed in blood and sat on the ground to cultivate and regulate their breath. Buried flowers lead the spiritual power between heaven and earth to gather here. Qin ordered to release the eternal power, bloom hundreds of millions of light feathers, and plunder the Qi of life from the vast and dense forests. The fog of spiritual and life power enveloped each of them. A fight has made brilliant achievements, but both Qin Ming, who is the main attack, and the mixed World War king, who is struggling to get entangled, have been seriously hurt. After all, it is a group of high-level tianwu, and most of them are the eight heaven realm of tianwu. With powerful weapons, it is not easy to kill them all. However, they are mainly defensive entanglement. Although they are difficult, they can always retreat in time in times of crisis, so no one is in danger of life and death. Moreover, the hall Lord Yue Qing and they have entered the eighth heaven, which can be remedied in time with the help of Qin LAN. There was a billow in front of the space. The old Buddha of Wanfo sect personally came to the wasteland battlefield, waved away all kinds of turbulent fog in front of him, stepped on the ground and walked towards the middle of the ruins. The battlefield was full of chaos, and the cracks spread ferociously, as if they had torn the stratum thousands of meters below. Many hundred meter giant beasts were cut into several sections or smashed into fragments. A large amount of blood gathered into a pond, which was bloody and pungent. One body after another, all kinds of death methods, shocking. The old Buddha calmly avoided the body and walked to Qin Ming. Qin Ming was surrounded by the surging golden light, absorbed rich life power, and recovered his broken body. Especially, half of his face showed bones and his tongue. "The wasteland battlefield has been closed, and the great chaos is evacuating to the void abyss. You can have three days to cultivate, and then you have to leave." the old Buddha is old and calm, like an ordinary old man, and can''t feel the breath of his brilliant martial peak. Qin Ming opened his eyes and hid the bright golden light: "it''s troublesome for you. We''ll leave after a day''s rest at most." The old Buddha put his hands together and said in a slight silence, "I don''t know how childe Qin is thinking?" "I can accept the Ten Thousand Buddhas into the netherworld, but..." "Mr. Qin, if you can have this intention, I will thank you on behalf of the Ten Thousand Buddhas and future people. No matter what conditions, I can respond on behalf of the Ten Thousand Buddhas." "The limit I can accept is the octave heaven of tianwu realm. The rest... Please forgive me for being unable to bear it for the time being, and the space in the nether world is also difficult to bear." "I understand!" the old Buddha nodded slightly. As long as Qin Ming was willing to accept the Ten Thousand Buddhas, they had no intention of threatening the netherworld, let alone harming it. I just hope to accompany the growth of the nether world in the early stage, absorb the innate power there, and become a ghost of the early generation. In the future, the nether world will be completely connected with the real world. The Ten Thousand Buddhas sect can shine on the nether world, purify some Yin and evil forces, and restrain the nether world from over threatening the world. "I have another condition that allows me to absorb the wandering souls and grievances of the wasteland battlefield." Qin Ming has always hoped to absorb all the dead forces in the wasteland battlefield before leaving. It has existed here for tens of thousands of years. Not only the spirit demons are accompanied by various battles in their reproduction, but also a large number of people come here to experience, and a large part of them die in the battlefield. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, even if the lonely soul resentment here dissipated a lot, there must be more precipitated, even stronger than Viva mountain. After all, there are Jedi, and here is an open battlefield of killing. Before, the second call of the skeleton awakened a large number of skeletons. If you call with the power of the nether world, the scene must be more spectacular. "On behalf of the great chaos domain, I promise your request." the old Buddha nodded silently, which is not an excessive request. They carefully discussed what Qin Ming had said to dantai Mingjing before. Although Xianxia palace was still a little skeptical, Tianji Pavilion, magic alliance and Ten Thousand Buddhas were more inclined to that fact. They watched the recorded pictures repeatedly, noticed Qin Ming''s expression and many subtle changes, which was not like lying. Then they joined hands to help Tianji Pavilion open the taboo power and deduce a star array. Although the result is still very chaotic and complex, I can''t see it clearly, but the leader of Tianji Pavilion vaguely felt something by virtue of experience. If you really want to save the exhausted world as Qin Ming said, then they have reason to help. Although the eternal king of all dynasties has been defeated, the netherworld controlled by Qin Ming seems to be a new force and a unique weapon, which may create miracles in the future. "What''s going on outside now?" "The black dragon led the Royal pursuers to the mainland and is still there. I don''t know the specific situation." mainland? Qin ordered Jin Tong to coagulate slightly and thought of the purpose of the black dragon. It seems that one or two of the royal family''s Huangwu will be lost soon. After Qin ordered them to cultivate for a day, they gradually recovered their spiritual power, recuperated their skin and flesh wounds, and took away all the imperial tianwu who died in the war and a large number of treasure tools they carried. 530000 monks collectively came to the wasteland battlefield, successively received the dark light, and entered the netherworld. In order to dispel the concerns of Qin''s life, the ten thousand Buddha sect only arranged an old Buddha in tianwu territory to lead the eight heavy days, and the other tianwu eight heavy days and nine heavy days were all left. Not all of the 530000 monks are martial arts. There are also some ordinary people. They can''t withstand the attack of the dark and dark forces. Even those monks in the Lingwu realm will suffer in the dark world, as if they might die at any time. So the first time they entered, they all gathered in one place, sitting in the cold ghost mountain, chanting Buddhist scriptures, releasing the power of Buddha, and resisting the invasion of the nether world with collective strength. Then, with the cooperation of several high-level tianwu, the hell fire came, quenched the body with the blood River, and began the painful transformation of purgatory. They will give up their lives in endless torture, become immortal ghost monks, cut off reincarnation, and walk in the nether world forever. Qin Ming''s consciousness body paid silent attention to it for a while, and was also touched by the huge scene and painful screams. It deliberately weakened the dark power there, created a relatively stable environment for them, and dispersed many ghosts there to make them degenerate safely. After all, if these 530000 monks are used well, they are also a powerful force. After that, Qin ordered to release the skeleton penis and the death knell. He also controlled the Shura sword and began to "hunt" in the thousands of miles of the wasteland battlefield, waking up those lonely souls, gathering floating grievances and obsessions, and even waking up those buried bones. A shocking and gloomy picture soon appeared on the wasteland battlefield. The world is dark, the dark light is flying, the sound of the death knell reverberates in the mountains and rivers, and ghosts rise like black smoke. Strands of obsession from invisible to tangible, skeletons tear the ground, collapse the mountains and send out a ferocious roar. They are numerous and huge, like a torrent, forming in all directions and rushing towards the nether world opened by Qin''s life. From thousands to tens of thousands, from 100000 to millions, the number is still increasing. Even Qin''s life is surprised that there are so many dead forces buried under the seemingly vibrant wasteland battlefield, as if he saw the other side behind the world. Even Tianhuang Longjiao and others were deeply stimulated by the overwhelming resentment of lonely souls and skeletons in all directions, as if they had seen hell with their own eyes. It''s hard to imagine what a scene Qin Ming would be and how powerful he would be if he really controlled the netherworld. Two days later, the big chaotic domain stopped Qin Ming''s absorption and sent them away. It''s not that I don''t want him to use it. It''s that the great chaotic domain is approaching the void abyss. When they enter there, the space channel will be completely ineffective. Qin ordered them to go if they want to. The great chaos domain must also enter the void abyss as soon as possible before the royal family reacts, so as not to leave a trace and be tracked down by the royal family. Chapter 2252 Blood curtain era 615, November 14. Qin''s order left the wasteland battlefield, passed through the void channel, and was transmitted to the depths of the ancient sea, five thousand miles away from Mengtian island. They took away the bodies of high-level tianwu in the last war, as well as millions of lonely souls and more than 300000 skeletons. When Qin ordered to leave the wasteland battlefield, the decisive battle three days ago and the news that the great chaos domain was forced to threaten the void abyss of seclusion were rapidly spreading all over the ancient sea. Another disastrous defeat of the royal family! It was another pre war momentum, and the post-war tragedy was terrible! But this time, the loss of the royal family was really terrible. There were a full number of 60 high-level tianwu. Just listening to the number made people outside jump with fear. Even if the royal family has strong heritage, it can''t stand such trouble. After all, it is high-level tianwu, the real peak power of the royal family. Even if people were used to Qin Ming''s victory, they were shocked by this brilliant record again. Since the whole battle was announced and witnessed by millions of people, the news spread with the specific form of the battle ordered by Qin and the real strength shown. In addition, the continuous victory of Qin''s life over the past two years has gradually laid the myth of the invincible miracle of Qin''s life. Therefore, when discussing this time, all parties will no longer consider whether the royal family despises the enemy or Qin''s life is lucky, whether the royal family is too weak or Qin''s life is too crazy, but more of a melody - Qin''s life is too strong! Strong enough to challenge the royal family! In fact, it''s not the night demon family. Just look at the combined forces of Qin Ming, black dragon and Tianhuo. In fact, they can be called a royal family, enough to replace the fairy empire as the eighth royal family, and Qin Ming is equivalent to the new emperor! The name of the ancient sea manhuang has been widely spread so far. No one knows it and no one does not recognize it. Moreover, looking at Qin Ming''s complete victory again, many people began to worry about what happened to the eight Huangwu who were on the mainland for nearly three months? However, the black dragon is cunning and ferocious. Tianhuo''s ancestors have just absorbed the power of the two great Huangwu, and their strength must advance by leaps and bounds. As long as they try their best to escape and don''t go to war directly, the eight great Huangwu have scruples about the special forms of the mainland and can''t let go, they may not be able to catch the black dragon and Tianhuo''s ancestors! On November 16, 615, the sixth day after the end of the battle on the wasteland battlefield, the blood curtain era stirred up an earth shaking black dragon and Tianhuo ancestors in the mainland. Finally, under the joint expulsion of the eight royal families, they rushed out of the mainland with injuries and returned to the sea again. The eight great Huangwu were full of war, and their anger almost dried up the sea water on the seashore. They wanted to shout loudly and vent their anger. Eight against two, they even tossed about for more than two months, and even they felt ashamed. But now we have finally returned to the ancient sea. We can let go without worrying about those cumbersome constraints. They rolled up endless imperial power and launched a fierce hunt for the black dragon and the father of Tianhuo. However When countless eyes gradually turned to the coastal area and waited for the Huangwu war to move to the ancient sea, a strange event shocked the ancient sea and even spread to the mainland unexpectedly occurred. Eight Huangwu mysteriously disappeared! None left! At the time of the incident, the eight Huangwu had just left the mainland and broke into the coastal zone. Because of the war, the momentum was fierce, and the fierce anger was boiling, so that all spirit demons and humans within a hundred miles avoided and dared not appear. They only know that after a short time, the boiling and terrible Huangwei suddenly disappeared. Many strong people came out inexplicably and secretly came out to look around, but they didn''t see anything. Some casual repairs said that a sea area on the seashore suddenly solidified, as if the space had been frozen. The strange situation lasted for half an hour. Then the sea surface fluctuated again, and the sea breeze blew again, returning to its original state. But all the creatures in that sea area are gone. There is not even a small fish and shrimp left. It''s very strange. It''s just that things are very unusual. The demons or Terrans here don''t dare to draw a conclusion easily. What if someone else''s royal family made a trap, or if someone else''s superior Huangwu used a secret skill that they couldn''t understand? So, don''t get involved! Even several top forces nearby kept silent after getting rumors. They didn''t even have the meaning to explore. They didn''t know how to die for fear of involving anything they shouldn''t touch. After all, they are eight Huangwu and eight "gods". They are too powerful and terrible. Their scalp is numb when they think of them. Therefore, although Huangwu disappeared, it was far away from the ancient sea and unimaginable, so the news spread very slowly, just floating slowly to the inner sea and the ancient sea in the form of rumors. Spirit Island! The glow is boundless and the space fluctuates. The whole island is imprisoned by space forces. No one is allowed to go in and out! Qin ordered them to raise their heads and look at the eight chains falling from the sky with strange expressions. They seem to appear out of thin air. Although they are different in size, they are all wrapped around the necks of the eight Huangwu, so hanging in the sky. Eight Huangwu from the six royal families were bleeding all over, seriously injured and unconscious. How powerful it used to be, how embarrassed it is now. "Sell Huangwu, sell Huangwu, don''t miss it when you pass by." Xiao Zu''s voice suddenly sounded from the sky. When he passed each Huangwu, he either raised his hand to hook his chin or patted his ass. when he came to the eight winged Tianlong, he also tore off his eyelids and continued to shout: "Fresh dragon meat is sold now. It can strengthen the body, nourish yin and tonify the kidney. Women eat it, beauty and beauty, and men don''t fall down after eating it. Hey, don''t miss it when you pass by." The strange tone just pulled everyone back to reality from the shocking emotion, and they couldn''t cry or laugh. "Master, what''s going on?" long Jiao saluted to the walking father Tianhuo and continued to look at the sky. The shock in her heart was completely reflected on her face. She couldn''t suppress it. Huangwu, eight, just hang up in the sky and sell meat? Although this is the enemy, there is still a direct feeling to see this scene. Before the war broke out, Huangwu basically did not appear. It was the existence of countless people who were unmatched and as strong as gods, invincible. "Our original plan was to go to the mainland and use the complex situation there to contain the eight winged Tianlong. After two and a half months, you are almost there, and the sea emperor is almost at the peak of Huangwu. We will leave the mainland, stop them in the coastal area, cooperate with the sea emperor and kill them ruthlessly. Even if we can''t kill one, we have to beat them half crippled. As a result... The sea emperor Did not appear, the fairy queen suddenly appeared. She took action in person and caught them alive together with the black dragon. " The father of Tianhuo shook his head slowly and was a little shocked when he recalled the scene at that time. For the first time, he saw the fairy queen''s hand with his own eyes. The powerful power of fairy martial arts and the terrible secret art of controlling space made him clearly understand the real strength of the fairy queen. At that moment, he was really glad to accept long Jiao''s opinion and make this crazy decision. "Now... Is the time right? The five clawed Golden Dragon may have known the secret between me and the Fairy Island, but it has never had a chance to publish it. Now the fairy queen suddenly caught eight Huangwu, and the five clawed Golden Dragon will never miss the opportunity. Once pan Wuxian Zun and the five clawed Golden Dragon unite to lead all the Huangwu to the Fairy Island, and the demon clan is eyeing, the Fairy Island will not be in danger Qin Ming also guessed that the black dragon wanted to use the sea emperor to fight a blocking war. As long as it was used properly, it should be able to win a victory, and then move everywhere. As for the sudden appearance of the sea emperor, it''s a big deal to explain that it escaped from long live mountain. After all, it''s Huangwu. I can understand. But why did the fairy queen suddenly intervene? Long live mountain was used to take away two Huangwu. At least in the past, the eight Huangwu disappeared directly. It''s really something. Chapter 2253 Qin Ming can imagine the anger and excitement of the five clawed Golden Dragon when he got the news, because this is obviously the opportunity he is waiting for. If the five claw Golden Dragon had previously informed the royal families that there was trouble behind the Spirit Island, the royal families would not believe it, and the world would not believe it. It was a white saying. Even if the royal family believed it, there was no substantive evidence for the world to believe it. On the contrary, the outside world suspected that the Royal alliance wanted to show its power and operate on jingling island. At that time, out of fear of the imperial alliance, Pangu kaitianmen and the demon clan will step in and stop it. But now... The news will soon cause a sensation and all kinds of suspicions will appear. The concept of "the Royal alliance''s attack on innocent fairy islands" is completely different from that of "the fairy queen''s Secret intervention in the world''s chaos". In the former, all parties will help the Fairy Island because of fear and anger at the strength and hegemony of the Royal alliance. In the latter, all parties will be afraid of the ambition of the fairy queen and the strength of the Fairy Island, and unite the Royal alliance to attack the Fairy Island. The fairy queen knows this clearly. Why did she suddenly intervene? Hall Lord, they certainly hope to see eight Huangwu captured alive, and they are also happy, but think about it carefully, what are the consequences? The fairy queen repeatedly stressed that it is impossible to avoid the Fairy Island from being involved in the world chaos, at least at present, but why did she suddenly break this agreement? "The fairy queen monitored that someone had passed through the crack of time and space." the voice of Tianhuo ancestor sank. "Since when, how many people." Qin Ming''s expression changed slightly. Is it so fast? Has the Tianting mainland passed a period of calm and started a large-scale scuffle? Only when the battle begins to spread all over the world will a large number of people break into the cracks actively or passively for various reasons. Only when the number is large enough will there be so many lucky people drifting here. "So far, at least three cracks in the ancient sea have burst out, and there should be people on the mainland. Now that someone has rushed out, they will start to observe the world and understand the situation here. It will not take long to attract the attention of the times. Since someone has come, someone will come in one after another. In a few months, there will be dozens of people and hundreds of people. This is a story Things will cause a sensation. " Everyone looked at each other, looking forward to and worried about the scene is finally about to begin? Tianhuo''s ancestor said: "Whether we like it or not, the news that the two worlds have been connected will eventually spread all over the world. At that time, the royal family can easily understand the situation there, and may take some extreme actions, such as... Arranging the strong to cross time and space and kill the Tianting era, threatening the safety of your family. The queen means that you don''t have to fight outside for half a year There''s enough. Hurry up and cultivate yourself, sprint to the realm, and then go back to the Tianting era and stop the royal family there. These eight Huangwu are the gifts given to you by the fairy queen. Plus the tianwu you hunted before, you can at least double your overall strength. " All of them were so excited that they were worthy of being the queen of elves that they directly took Huangwu as a "gift". Their bloody battle for half a year was a good time for self-cultivation. If they could absorb the power of Huangwu and break through the realm, it would be almost a certainty. Qin Ming looked silently into the distance, and finally got through? He didn''t know what it was like there, and how many people thought they were dead. If the royal family sent someone over, the primary goal must be to attack the Chifeng refining area or attack the Shura hall. Even the Jinpeng imperial dynasty of his origin could be threatened. He needed to go back, and he had to go back, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. "But what about the Spirit Island? After the news spreads, the five clawed Golden Dragon will not miss the opportunity. At that time, the imperial alliance will attack the spirit island under the banner of crusade. The beheading immortal Zun who opened the Tianmen gate of Pangu, the Xing Tian war god of the demon family and the blood demon heavenly Zun may intervene." "They will intervene, but the connection between the two worlds is unprecedented, which will certainly attract some of their attention. In particular, the Royal alliance may send Huangwu to the past. Once you know that you have returned, you will send more Huangwu and strong people. This is tantamount to dispersing the power of the Royal alliance and the royal family in the whole era of chaos and martial arts. In addition, the fairy queen has arranged the avenue of emptiness, and now two The world is becoming more and more connected, and the void is very weak. She said that she has the ability to transfer the whole night Devil Island and witch Devil Island to the elf sea area. The three giant islands rely on each other and combine with arrays. As long as she can''t stick to it, all royal families can''t stay here for a while. " "The transfer of night Devil Island and witch Devil Island?" Zhao Yanran was moved. This is not as simple as simply transferring hundreds of miles of islands. Since it is used to be a ''Fortress'' and give full play to the power of Xianwu, it needs to be completely moved, such as the huge cornerstone under the island, such as some special layout of that sea area, and more such as the special magic environment of the magic land. "It used to be difficult, but now the void is fragile, so you can try. The spirit Queen''s consciousness has come to the night Devil Island and the witch Devil Island, and she is negotiating with them. The world is in chaos, and the night devil family has no night devil God, and they are easily swallowed up by other demon families there. Since they want to cooperate, they should cooperate happily, and if they are scattered, they will only be subject everywhere." the words of the father of Tianhuo are domineering. "It would be best if the fairy queen could do the work there." Qin Ming nodded. The two demon royal families cooperated with the Spirit Island. Even if pan Wuxian Zun and the five clawed Golden Dragon were strong, it would be difficult to break the barrier easily. However, I''m afraid it would not be so easy for the two demon families to leave their ancestral land that has lasted for thousands of years and completely deviate from the devil kingdom. Especially the Witch and demon families, they don''t have to be willing to live and die with the Spirit Island. "Do the elves here agree to the demon clan entering the elf sea?" the demon asked. She carried the original power of Jiuwei mountain in her body and could feel the love and protection of the elves for this pure sea area. It was very rare to accept them as war maniacs at that time. If the two magic Islands came, the whole elf sea area could no longer be regarded as the purest and most beautiful sea area of the ancient sea. Moreover, the pure elves may not be able to stand such a huge magic Qi energy. Yang Fengfeng said: "in front of life and death, the fairy queen has completely opened her eyes. They have nothing to oppose." The father of Tianhuo said, "don''t think so much. The specific arrangements will be discussed with Qin Ming after the return of the spirit Queen''s consciousness. Your task now is to shut down, put aside all distractions and break through the realm as much as possible. You don''t have much time left." Xiao Zu came down from a high altitude and winked at Qin Ming: "come and have a dragon whip? Promise that a group of children behind you will call you Dad today next year!" Qin Ming''s eyes are straight. There are so many people. Leave some face for yourself. Yueqing Tongxin and their expressions were all unnatural. Xiao Zu reminded others: "don''t rob anyone with him! There are nearly forty people. I can''t even get a baby out. I''m anxious for him!" The people smiled and waved their hands. They didn''t rob, absolutely didn''t rob. Qin Ming quickly moved away from the topic: "Xiao Zu, do you want to stay here or go back to the Tianting era?" "There''s more chance to promote Xianwu here. It''s more difficult to go back. It depends. If Xiaohuo can hit the peak of Huangwu in a few months, I''ll go back." "Small fire?" the people were slightly stunned, and then looked at the father of Tianhuo together. Tianhuo''s ancestor was old and dignified. He was a very serious old man. His cheeks shook slightly and endured it! The black ancestor has lived for ten thousand years. He doesn''t lose his voice! "I still want to go back and see if my mother-in-law has given birth." "What woman?" Qin Ming raised his eyebrows, and then suddenly, Jiuyou Tianyin Python! The king of the mixed World War rarely sighed: "it has been nearly two years since he left unconsciously. I don''t know what''s going on there now." Chapter 2254 When the news of the disappearance of the eight Huangwu slowly spread to the depths of the ancient sea and was known by the royal family, it was more than half a month later. It''s not that the royal family doesn''t pay attention, but the momentum of Huangwu action is too terrible and fast. Ordinary teams can''t catch up at all. Moreover, Huangwu people have special ways to contact the royal family directly, and don''t like to be tracked, so the royal family don''t have to stare at it every day. Just wait for the news. In fact, on the tenth day after the incident, the royal family knew that there were rumors of disappearance outside, but they didn''t take it seriously. They all thought it was Huang Wu''s arrangement. After all, eight against two, they were invincible. Moreover, they had separated from the mainland and all rushed into the ancient sea. It was not until the elders of the imperial family couldn''t get the news from the Huangwu people and didn''t respond by contacting them in that exclusive way that they knew that something was wrong. However, the royal families are still unbelievable. How can the eight Huangwu disappear for no reason? Was it calculated by the black dragon? It''s even more impossible. It''s not Shengwu tianwu. Can you turn over more than a dozen like Qin Ming? No matter how strong the arrangement and array are, it is impossible to destroy all the eight Huangwu. It is still so silent. There must be something strange in here. Not only the royal family did not believe it, but also the people who were talking about it outside did not believe it. They all thought it was the eight Huangwu who were making a plan. Maybe Heilong and Tianhuo ancestors were dead. However, as the Imperial troops successively sent a large number of strong people to the seashore and arranged people to contact the imperial families in the mainland, the ancient sea and the mainland began to agitate gradually. There was a bit of panic in the tide of discussion. The eight Huangwu of the imperial alliance are really missing? Are black dragon and Tianhuo ancestor also missing? Ten strong men in the Huangwu realm are enough to sweep the world. How can they all disappear mysteriously? With the continuous spread of the investigation, the news became more and more sensational, and the parties became more and more frightened, because the eight Huangwu, such as the black dragon, the ancestor of Tianhuo and the eight winged Tianlong, seemed to have really disappeared, and no trace of them was found anywhere. The sea area where the accident was suspected did not leave any trace. Not only were there no living creatures left in the sea area for dozens of miles, but even the sea water seemed to have been washed again, and there was not even anything that could be used. "What happened in the coastal area?" "What happened to the ten Huangwu?" "What kind of energy can completely erase the traces of the ten Huangwu from the world!" "Who is it?" With the sensation of the news, the voices of these four questions became louder and louder, which shocked everyone, impacted every force, caused all kinds of suspicions, caused a panic sweeping the ancient sea and the mainland, and even temporarily slowed down the war chaos on all sides to some extent. No matter who is paying attention to it. In early December of 615, when the imperial team continued to investigate, the five clawed Golden Dragon woke up and reappeared in Bailian Dragon Island, and secretly contacted pan wuxianzun, the leader of heaven robbing cult, Yan Huang, the leader of heaven without return, the leader of heaven Wu world, poor Qi, the leader of the eight wasteland animal kingdom, and the leader of the dark demon family. The heads of the six royal families separated with ideas and gathered in the void. "There is a force behind Qin Ming supporting him. From the beginning to the present, the reason why the royal family has lost frequently is related to that force. Even the night devil God led the night Devil Island to form an alliance with Qin Ming, which may be prompted by that force." when the five clawed Golden Dragon got the news, it was first angry, then ecstatic, and the time it waited hard finally came! As expected, the fairy queen did not restrain her impulse and swallowed eight royal families in one breath, two of them came from the heaven robbing sect and two from the dark demon family. Presumably, the two royal families must be furious now, and the alliance system will become stronger because of this anger. I haven''t mentioned it before because the timing is inappropriate. All royal families will not believe it, and other royal families and forces in the world will not believe it, because the impression of Fairy Island in the eyes of all ethnic groups in the world is too sacred and noble, and it is also the first pure land recognized by countless people. If you say that, both inside and outside the alliance will think that he is trying to plot the Spirit Island. Even if the alliance believes it, attacking the Spirit Island may be resisted all over the world. Especially before the heaven robbing sect and the dark demon clan join them, once the war is declared on the fairy queen, the heaven robbing sect may give them a hard blow behind the cover of guarding the Fairy Island. Now, the fairy queen took the eight Huangwu in one breath. Cool? Exciting? Ha ha, your time of death is coming! The fairy queen not only robbed the eight Huangwu, but also aroused the anger of the heaven robbing sect and the black demon family, as well as the wuhui heaven, the tianwu world and the eight wasteland beast domain. She also robbed the people of the world of their awe of the Fairy Island, and replaced it with fear, which will soon evolve into killing intention. "What power?" the consciousness body of Pan Wuxian Zun was like a twisted twilight, blurred, like chaos, but it was filled with great power. As the strongest immortal martial arts of the Terran, his strength and prestige are completely equal. Even if he is only a conscious body now, it also puts a pressure on the heads of other royal families present. Only the five clawed Golden Dragon who recovers its prosperity can resist it. The consciousness bodies of other royal family leaders are surging with powerful energy, intertwined into a strong barrier, covering their breath and isolating the diffusion of sound. They are looking at the five clawed Golden Dragon. In fact, they had guessed that there was a force behind Qin Ming before, otherwise they could not be crazy. Up to now, they just can''t find clues no matter how they investigate, and they can''t imagine who has such great power and ambition to help Qin Ming fight the royal family. "You can''t imagine it at all, and no one in the world can imagine it! This is the news left by the magic poison beast to me!" the consciousness body of the five clawed Golden Dragon blooms strong golden light and recovers its heyday. It shows the power of the dragon that makes the poor and strange palpitate. "Don''t sell off!" Pan Wuxian said coldly. Poor Qi''s voice was low: "the magic poison beast has been dead for more than a year. Why do you say it now?" The voice of the black devil and the emperor echoed in the rolling magic gas: "if I remember correctly, at the beginning, the fairy empire could capture Qin life alive, that is, the man who turned the magic poison beast into the heavenly king''s hall and sneaked into his team?" The five clawed Golden Dragon said, "it''s not that you don''t say it, it''s the time!" The heads of all royal families stared at the five clawed golden dragon, the first immortal martial arts of the demon family. They were so careful that they didn''t even dare to say. What power was it? Is there any power in this world that we can''t imagine? "Listen! That power... Comes from Jiuwei mountain... Qianqiu palace!" "Fairy Island?" "Fairy queen?" The consciousness bodies of the heads of the five royal families fluctuated violently, even pan wuxianzun. All the conscious bodies seemed to burn and emit great power. They said in unison, "can you be responsible for this?" "Qin Ming brought a piece of land to the era of chaos and martial arts. Where is that land? Wuhuitian was the first to start the search. What have you found now? Qin Ming disappeared mysteriously again and again since the beginning of the chaos. Why can''t he find any clues with the power of the Royal family? It''s because the island and they all hid in the elf sea! Qin Ming has been following Yang Fengfeng around. Although Yang Fengfeng has no direct contact with Spirit Island, you should know what the specific relationship is. Without the acquiescence there, Yang Fengfeng may accompany Qin Ming crazy and challenge the royal family again and again? Although Yang Fengfeng is publicized, he is by no means stupid! The sea emperor lurks for a long time. Why does he suddenly guard Qin''s life? It seems to have some contradictions with the Spirit Island, but it is a spirit body after all! The only one who can convince it and command it in this world is the leader of the spirit family, the spirit queen! Why did the night devil god suddenly rescue Qin Ming? Is it because Qin ming helped the night devil family in the Tianting era ten thousand years later? Moreover, the news was all told by his relatives. Who can know whether it was true or false! If the night devil God didn''t hesitate to destroy the Imperial City and declare war on the major royal families because of this, he would be confused! Also, why did the night devil God destroy the imperial city Will return to the night Devil Island in such a short time! It can only be a space channel, but what level of space channel can withstand the accurate and tens of thousands of miles of Xianwu power, who can arrange that level of space channel. " Chapter 2255 "Why can''t the four royal families break through the defense array of the night demon family with Xianwu level power? Although the night demon family is the second largest demon family in the demon domain, their defense power is so strong. Didn''t you once doubt that there was something strange in it! Long live mountain appeared frequently a year ago, leaving a large number of cracks and sweeping away many creatures. Then it suddenly disappeared. Why did it appear again after we attacked the devil''s kingdom? Each time, it was basically in an important war zone, at some critical moments. It seemed casual, but actually affected the war situation to some extent! In particular, long live mountain attacked the fallen demons and dark demons, which once stopped our attack on the night Devil Island and brought precious rest time to the night Devil Island. If there were no frequent interference of long live mountain, maybe we would have broken the night Devil Island! Is the island that frequently appeared later long live mountain?! The demon fire sect is strong and ambitious, but they have no connection with Qin Ming. Why did they suddenly attack the Bailian animal kingdom, or destroyed their territory and the whole family moved. Where did the ethnic group go and who gave them so much courage! " The five clawed Golden Dragon''s sonorous and powerful series of rhetorical questions, like a heavy hammer, knocked on the consciousness of the heads of the royal families. The five clawed golden dragon was sure of the questions in front. The night demon clan defense, the abnormal appearance of long live mountain and the demon fire sect were later inferred by it, but it believed that it must be related to the Fairy Island and the fairy queen. The heads of all royal families fell into a long silence, and the consciousness body fluctuated constantly, indicating that they were carefully considering this matter. Since Qin Ming appeared, there have been so many unimaginable and accidents that all their royal families have been fooled around by him like a group of fools. And with one accident after another, there are disastrous consequences again and again. Qin Ming was obviously an outsider, but he quickly gathered a group of strong men of this era. In particular, the emergence of long live mountain reversed the war situation at several critical moments and finally defeated the league. But, fairy queen? Didn''t she keep peace and never interfere in external affairs? Why did she unite with Qin Ming''s war maniacs and urge Qin ming to disturb the world again and again! Why? No reason at all! More incredible! If the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t say it himself, they wouldn''t even bother to listen to others. "I''m sure it was the fairy queen who intervened in the coastal area. Only she had such a strong energy confinement space. Then she joined hands with the black dragon and even the ancient trees. By the way, if the later long live mountain was not long live mountain, the sea emperor might not have died." the five clawed Golden Dragon said in a deep voice after they had digested almost "I thought the fairy queen would continue to hide and support secretly. I didn''t expect to directly take away the eight Huangwu this time!" The heads of the royal families gradually recovered, but it was still hard to imagine that the fairy queen would support Qin Ming and challenge the royal family. Everything had a cause and effect, but for what purpose did she have such great ambition? They not only couldn''t believe it, but also didn''t want to believe it, because the Fairy Island was too strong. The fairy queen is a fairy warrior with profound spatial attainments. It is said that she did not understand the profound meaning of space. It is the way of heaven that does not want that taboo ability to appear in the world. In fact, the fairy queen''s current spatial attainments are no worse than directly understanding the profound meaning of space. There are also the nine ancient trees, which are terrorist forces with the peak of Huangwu or close to the peak of Huangwu, and their combined power is very terrible. There is also that The countless souls and the elves who control the natural forces often have a long life. No one knows what they are. Elf island is too powerful! There almost gathered the power of the whole spirit family! The only drawback may be that they have never fought, and their specific strength is not matched with the realm! But even if they have never fought, the realm and quantity are there. Once they intervene in the world chaos under the guidance of the fairy queen, it will inevitably become a huge threat. No matter who joins, it may pose a fatal threat to the enemy. Besides, there are more fighting demons like black dragon, sea emperor and father Tianhuo in the Fairy Island, as well as a group of people with the same strength and realm like Qin Ming What kind of crazy person is not quite matched! But this is not matched, because the specific strength is stronger than the realm! At present, the alliance formed by the six royal families is the strongest in the world. Even if other royal families form an alliance in the future, it may not reach their level. However, the emergence of an elf island will undoubtedly seriously threaten them. Moreover... If the fairy queen is really behind Qin''s life, all the losses of the royal family should be borne by the fairy queen, and the two sides are bound to become enemies A mortal enemy. "Dragon Emperor! I''ll ask you again! You must be responsible and serious. Answer me! I don''t listen to your speculation. Don''t guess. What I want is the truth!" Pan Wuxian Zun''s heavy voice broke the calm, and two strong lights appeared in the distorted light, like a pair of eyes staring at the five clawed Golden Dragon: "the magic poison beast really got the real news from Qin Ming?" "I can swear in the name of my master of refinement, and I can also use my Xianwu power as a guarantee. It''s absolutely true!" the positive tone of the five clawed Golden Dragon made everyone''s heart sink. "I''m not sure about the long live mountain, but it may really be the fairy queen. She just needs to control an island and cooperate with the ancient trees in the sky to create the scene of the coming of the long live mountain. After all, whoever sees the long live mountain will panic and flee, so she can''t stop to observe it carefully." The atmosphere was subdued. "Fairy queen, what do you want to do!" Pan Wuxian Zun whispered in a deep voice. He did not deny that he was greedy for the rich treasures of the Fairy Island. He also wanted to challenge the strength of the fairy queen, but subconsciously he still regarded the fairy queen as a "spirit body" sitting on the altar without sorrow, joy and ambition, which posed no threat to him. Now, the ambition of the fairy queen makes her image clear, powerful and terrible in Pan Wuxian Zun''s heart! His consciousness looked into the distant void as if he had seen a terrible figure staring at him. Five claw Golden Dragon Road: "Now the disappearance of the eight Huangwu has caused a great sensation, and many people feel frightened. This is the time to announce that the fairy queen supports Qin''s life and plans for the world. Only at this time can people all over the world believe that the Fairy Island is not as calm as it seems, but ambitious and plans for the world. As long as we work well, we can arouse the anger of people all over the world Fire. Especially the three royal families of Pangu kaitianmen, xingtianzhan family and blood demon family, their Xianwu must also be afraid of the fairy queen who is also Xianwu, and the major royal families are also greedy for the wealth of the Fairy Island. As long as we find the right opportunity to take the lead in the attack, other royal families may follow suit and attack the Fairy Island together. Even if the Fairy Island is equipped with space prohibition and there are a large number of Huangwu, if we go all out, we can still break the turtle shell. At that time, as long as pan Wuxian Zun entangles the fairy queen with me, other Huangwu can turn the Fairy Island into a battlefield and catch all the elves there and Qin Ming! The humiliation of the royal family in the past two years is completely over! And we can reshape the name of the royal family and make the world awe. We can carve up huge wealth from the Fairy Island and make up for the huge losses we have suffered in the past two years! " Chapter 2256 The last sentence of the five clawed golden dragon was sonorous and powerful, which gradually aroused the ambition and greed of the heads of other royal families. The strength of the Fairy Island and the fairy queen is there. There is no doubt that they must face it. Moreover, if the operation is improper, it is likely to produce an inverse effect and cause the crusade of people all over the world. At that time, the fairy queen will sit on the Fairy Island and make them public enemies without a single soldier. However, if people in the world can really believe that the plot of Fairy Island is wrong and want to attack the world. No, just let the royal family and top forces believe it. As long as other royal families do not move, no matter how loud the discussion is, it is impossible to materially threaten them. They can concentrate all their strength, surround the Spirit Island, swallow all the treasure and energy of the Spirit Island, and kill the black dragon of Qin life. As long as the threat of Spirit Island is eradicated, they can directly attack night Devil Island and witch Devil Island! This farce, which lasted for two years, can be completely ended, and they can ''get a new life'' in the huge treasure they have obtained and re cultivate new top forces. After that, if the alliance is not dissolved, they can declare war on the world and continue the actions arranged many years ago. "What do you mean?" Pan Wuxian Zun seemed more cautious. He knew the power of the fairy queen. After all, the space power was essentially different from other forces. It was best to trap and kill nature, but if there was any accident, the fairy queen could leave across the space and attack the headquarters of any of their royal families. The five clawed Golden Dragon understood pan Wuxian Zun''s concerns and said: "Although the fairy queen is dangerous, our cooperation is not weak. As long as we attack with all our strength, the fairy queen black dragon will not dare to leave the Fairy Island and can only defend there. Moreover... All your royal families should have space and other arrays. Take out all the pressure at the bottom of the box, and directly imprison the whole fairy sea area before the war, and then take each of us The self preserved immortal martial bones and immortal martial spirits are guarded. As long as space is confined, the fairy queen has nothing to fear. Her danger lies in space, but her weakness also lies in space. " Among the six Royal alliances, it lost the most in the refining beast domain. It must avenge the Spirit Island, and as soon as possible, it may be able to save the eight winged Tianlong. After careful consideration, the heads of the royal families expressed their positions one after another. "If there is a Fairy Island behind Qin''s life, the fairy queen is too ambitious and must be eradicated!" "Qin Ming''s black dragon may be hiding in the spirit island now. If you imprison it, you can catch the spirit family and Qin Ming!" "As long as the time is right and we win early, other royal families may come to cooperate. At that time, Fairy Island will be the hunting ground of our royal families in the world!" "Since it is certain that the Spirit Island is making trouble, it must be eradicated! Otherwise, we will never catch Qin Ming and black dragon, and will be restricted everywhere! Only, we need to make a good plan." When the whole world was paying attention to and suspecting the mysterious disappearance of ten Huangwu, the Royal alliance led by jietianjiao finally responded, but the news quickly quieted the vast ancient sea. Elf island? Fairy Queen! Which tendon of the imperial alliance is wrong or inflated. Qin Ming hasn''t finished handling it. He even wants to frame up the Spirit Island! There is a place where Xing Tian and the God of war dare not approach! Did the Royal alliance lose seriously and want to grab some treasure from the Fairy Island to make up for the body? Not only do the ancient sea creatures refuse to accept it, but even the top forces and other royal families feel absurd. They don''t understand what the Royal alliance wants to do. Is it really easy to be an elf queen? Is it a decoration to be a neutral force in the world? Once united, it will definitely make the Royal alliance unbearable. The royal family kept publishing news, including all kinds of accidents that Qin ordered to come to this era, all kinds of "alliance" of the sea emperor''s black dragon night demon family, and then the strange performance of long live mountain in the later stage. All kinds of accidents and strange things were listed in turn and analyzed according to this. In short, the spearhead was directed at the Spirit Island! "The madness of Qin Ming in the past two years is all supported by the fairy queen." "If Qin Ming didn''t have the support of the fairy queen, he would never be so crazy, would never despise the royal family, and wouldn''t live until now!" "All kinds of losses suffered by the royal family are actually half the responsibility of the fairy queen!" "Qin life is just the flag of the fairy queen!" "The fairy queen is not as peaceful as the eyes of the world. She is ambitious and wants to intervene in the layout of the world." "Spirit Island, night Devil Island, demon fire sect and Qin Ming have formed a secret alliance. They are the biggest saboteurs in the world." Continuous news spread from the six royal families. Under the operation of the royal family''s huge intelligence system, it spread to the whole ancient sea, and even began to deliberately guide the direction of public opinion. Island forces in all parts of the ancient sea kept quiet, stopped their disputes and paid attention to this matter. The Fairy Island is not only a pure land, but also a settlement of the ancient sea spirit family. There are not only the fairy queen of Xianwu, but also nine ancient trees around the peak of Huangwu. There are not only various spirits, but also elves controlling natural forces. There are not only a long time, but also endless treasures. It is not only the sacred pure land in the eyes of countless people, but also the treasure land of refuge desired by countless people. It is even the last quiet place in the ancient sea in the hearts of many people. The fairy queen is not only the most revered immortal martial arts in the world, but also the most recognized immortal martial arts. Her existence guards the spirit family, and her existence intimidates other immortal martial arts. The news spread by the royal family undoubtedly shattered the dreams of countless people and changed their views there. At the beginning, people resisted all kinds of sneers, but with the spread of the news, many people began to calm down and analyze. The more they analyzed, the more they felt terrible. Because looking at all kinds of crazy actions of Qin Ming and all kinds of mysterious events around him, there seems to be a force behind him. But, Fairy Island? How can Qin Ming get the support of the fairy queen? How can the fairy queen plot the world? Many people hope that the Fairy Island will come out to refute, but wait left and right. It is as calm as ever. It seems that the news has not spread there at all, and it seems that the fairy queen doesn''t care about the so-called disputes outside. In fact, the Spirit Island really doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to it. It has been busy since 20 days ago. Qin ordered them to shut up collectively, put the energy of tianwudang and the opportunity of huangwudang, and go all out to sprint through the barrier. All the spirits on the island integrated themselves into the Spirit Island and became trees, flowers, rocks and so on, which completely strengthened the Spirit Island. The elves, relying on their super control power, plundered the spiritual power between heaven and sea, stored it in Jiuwei mountain and prepared for a long war. The fairy queen successfully persuaded the night demon family and the witch demon family, began to take advantage of the delicate moment when the void was weak and had not completely collapsed, personally completed two huge space channels, and began to deploy space forces in the night demon island and the witch demon island. If you want to give full play to the real power of night Devil Island and witch Devil Island and ensure their ancestral temple as much as possible, you need extremely exquisite control, but also the cooperation of Tongtian ancient trees and demon emperors. So as early as the discussion outside and the Royal alliance was still preparing, the fairy queen boldly left the Fairy Island and directly came to the devil kingdom with nine ancient trees, the Shanghai emperor and the black dragon. Chapter 2257 In the middle of December, 615, after half a month of "fermentation", the atmosphere of the ancient sea gradually began to change. Due to the sacred status of Fairy Island in the hearts of ordinary people, it is still difficult to accept this news. However, some of the top forces, as well as the Royal forces of the human demon family and the demon family, tend to "alliance between ELF island and Qin life" in careful analysis. They can''t guess the specific reason, but if the Fairy Queen really supports Qin Ming, she must have great ambition and terrible purpose. Otherwise, she can''t completely abandon some of her ideas and cooperate with the madman like Qin Ming. Moreover, with the wisdom of the fairy queen, it is impossible not to know that there will be a risk of exposure if you rob the eight Huangwu. Since you have done so, you may have made some preparations. Pangu opened the Heaven Gate, blazing the heaven, all souls beast domain, burning the sky beast domain, and many royal families in the demon domain began to feel the pressure. The six royal families here have just concluded an alliance, and Qin Ming has concluded an alliance with the Ling family there. To be exact, the alliance between the Ling family and Qin Ming has been formed for two years. The two major alliance systems have risen and begun to confront. In the past, the royal family was respected and enjoyed the name of "supreme". It was a high God in the eyes of all living beings, but now with the alliance between the royal families, other royal families feel the threat and pressure. In particular, the Spirit Island is even more disturbing. The Royal alliance led by the heaven robbing cult has at least one purpose, that is, to pursue Qin Ming and eradicate this barbarian emperor who continues to create danger. As for the future, it has not been determined yet, but the Fairy Island is different. It began to layout two years ago. What does the queen want to do? There is no doubt about the strength of the fairy queen, especially her space attainments. It''s nothing to be her emperor on the Fairy Island, but it''s too dangerous to plot anything! They have to plan ahead and prepare in advance! Since mid December, a new alliance system has gradually emerged in Guhai. Chi Tianjie secretly contacted Pangu to open the Tianmen gate. The two sides hardly discussed too much, so they quietly formed an alliance. Because both sides hate the demon clan and don''t like the demon clan, they agreed that the alliance would not add any more party. In fact, they don''t need more alliances, because the existence of the blazing heaven is very special. Pangu opened the heaven gate and beheaded the immortal. Even if we want to recruit new members in the future, we will choose some of the top forces of the Terran to be controlled by them rather than equal. The fallen demon clan is close to the dark demon clan and has long felt the threat, so take this opportunity to take the initiative to move closer to the blood demon clan. The blood demon clan is always arrogant, and the clan leader is a new fairyland. He disdains to form an alliance with anyone. Considering the current situation of the devil Kingdom, the night demon clan forms an alliance with the witch demon clan, and has countless ties with the Spirit Island. The dark demon clan forms an alliance with the human demon clan, and there is a more terrible Xingtian war clan in the devil kingdom. Their situation is not good, so after a little discussion, they still accepted the fallen demon clan. Only the Xingtian war clan, the first demon clan in the demon domain, does not need allies, but followers. Therefore, it secretly concentrated all the affiliated demons in the control area to Xingtian Island, and began to unite with the several relatively independent demons in the nearby sea area. The all souls beast domain intends to form an alliance with the burning beast domain, but... The distance between the two sides is too far. Moreover, the burning beast domain has always been mysterious and kept a closed attitude, so that the all souls beast domain has no chance to cooperate. In addition to the royal family, other top forces have set off a similar trend and began to secretly seek allies. Although I had a hunch that the world would be chaotic, I felt that it would be gradual and not too chaotic in a few years, but the intervention of Fairy Island made countless people feel the sense of oppression and the scope of the world chaos for the first time. At the end of December, after secretly aware of the alliance between the royal families and the top forces, the Royal alliance led by jietianjiao began to make final preparations. In fact, during this period of time, the space-time cracks all over the ancient sea and land continued to come. Some came out and died, while others persisted. But the eyes of the whole world paid attention to the Fairy Island incident. No one cared about the cracks that had always existed and remained calm, and no one noticed that... Someone came out At the beginning of January in 616, the Royal alliance led by the heaven robbing cult finally took action. The two immortal warriors, pan Wuxian Zun and five clawed golden dragon, led ten Huangwu and nearly 100 tianwu, appeared in the spirit sea area, carried a large number of weapons and Lingbao, and began to jointly arrange the array. Bagua sky shaking array, Hunyuan star array, nine palaces and ten thousand demons array, doutian Jueling array, Sun Moon Tiangang array, etc. there are twelve great arrays, including ancient and modern Jueling array, killing array and magic array. All of them come from the top secret array of the royal family and are deployed in the Elf sea area layer by layer. It contains the great power of exhausting spiritual power, isolating space, releasing illusion, summoning spiritual respect, destroying and killing, and releasing Xianwu bone soul, which is equivalent to isolating the whole elf sea area from this heaven and earth and cutting off the possibility of all kinds of supplies. From today on, the spirit sea area is only allowed in and out. Moreover, the twelve great array is fully controlled by ten Huangwu and nearly 100 tianwu. It not only blocks the elves sea area, but also shows the strength equivalent to at least two Xianwu, that is, it can guard and attack, and will fully cooperate with Pan Wuxian Zun and five clawed Golden Dragon. The formation put forward by the Royal alliance is to kill the elf island! The news spread rapidly, and the world''s eyes focused on the Fairy Island one after another. The wind and cloud rise! Is it really going to war? Does Fairy Island really have Qin''s life? Why does elf Island always have no response? What kind of way will you fight back against the Royal alliance! Many royal families and the top forces of all parties, especially those who have always been neutral, have gathered in the waters near the elf sea to witness this battlefield full of accidents and suspicions. If the imperial alliance really slanders the Spirit Island, other royal families and forces will never let the alliance succeed, but if the Spirit Island really cooperates with Qin Ming, then... They have to think about what to do. However, the battle of the Royal alliance in the elf sea area is too terrible. No one dares to really approach. They just stand high in the clouds, disperse the clouds, and look and feel from a distance. The atmosphere was tense and depressing. The first pure land of the ancient sea, the quiet spirit sea area, is about to become a place of hundred battles! On January 10, after six days of deployment, all the twelve barriers were opened, and their power bloomed under the control of ten Huangwu and tianwu. It''s just that Pan Wuxian respected them very strange. Why didn''t the fairy queen make any resistance and let them easily prepare the array? In their previous expectation, this array arrangement alone may evolve into a fierce battle. After all, the power of the array is too terrible. Moreover, once the twelve fold array is opened, the real power can''t even be imagined by the heads of imperial families. But why didn''t the fairy queen resist? No symbolic threats? People staying in the distance were also surprised. Why didn''t they fight? Did the fairy queen easily let the Royal alliance arrange a killing array outside her territory? Although pan Wuxian Zun has doubts, with the improvement of the array, the battle has been half won! With the opening of the twelve fold array, the powerful power that even the sky trembled bloomed one after another, and the energy between the sky and the sea began to change rapidly. In a short time, it formed an ocean like momentum, turned into different rays, and spread all over the sky and the sea. The fog floating in the spirit sea area all year round dissipates rapidly, and even the clouds in the sky are gradually broken. The sea surface is flat, without waves and as blue as a mirror. However When we saw the situation of the elf sea area, even the faces of Pan Wuxian Zun and the five clawed Golden Dragon changed. Chapter 2258 The mysterious spirit island is located in the depths of the spirit sea area. It is like a magnificent gem embedded in the blue flat mirror. The glow is winding and beautiful as a fairyland. It has been imprisoned by space forces and closely guarded every corner of the island. But on the left and right sides of the Fairy Island, there are two dark twisted spaces, like two huge black holes coiled there. It is dark and frightening, which makes people unconsciously alert. After careful identification, there was a strong evil spirit in it. You can clearly see the dense demons there and the fully opened demon family array. "Night Devil Island! Witch Devil Island?" the black devil war emperor sat high in the sky and integrated into the killing array. He recognized the identity of the two black holes at the first sight, which were night Devil Island and witch Devil Island! Why are the two magic islands here? "Did the fairy queen transfer the night Devil Island and the witch Devil Island as a whole?" the Lord of no return looked dignified. It was very difficult to break the Fairy Island. With two more royal islands, how can he fight? If any royal family can''t stick to it, there is no accident that it is Xianwu level in terms of pure Guardian power. If it cooperates with the fairy queen to arrange the array in person, its defense power must be stronger. "Didn''t the black devil war emperor remind you to be vigilant against the night Devil Island and the witch Devil Island?" Pan Wuxian Zun''s voice and face were very gloomy. He always worried about what actions there were and what they did to threaten their respective royal family headquarters, but he didn''t expect that the elf queen moved the two royal families to the elf sea area, or arranged them closely together. What a big pen! In this way, the Spirit Island, the night Devil Island and the witch family can cooperate with each other. The two take turns to defend, and the other launches a counterattack, or the Spirit Island is mainly responsible for defense. The two fierce demon families launch a fierce attack with battle array strength. One piece of armor, two heavy fists, strong cooperation, both offensive and defensive! The black devil war emperor''s face is even more ugly. He arranged that his confidants would pay attention to the night Devil Island and the witch Devil Island. The news available is that there has always been imprisoned by some energy, as if it was defending or layout. In short, he doesn''t want to be seen outside. Those demons can only stare from a distance and dare not approach easily. However, he never thought that the fairy queen would make such an exaggerated and unimaginable thing and directly move the two royal families away! Not surprisingly, the two confined spaces in the demon realm are actually a cover, leaving only two empty shells to attract attention. Moreover, the determination of the night demon family and the witch demon family to give up their ancestral land, give up the demon domain, and move the whole family to the Spirit Island? This is willing to live and die with Spirit Island! The heads of all royal families and the Huangwu people who are integrated into the array look gloomy. It''s not easy to arrange the kill array. Unexpectedly, they see such a picture. It''s difficult to simply break the Spirit Island. How can we fight if there are two more magic islands to block? Once dragged into a protracted war, they may even have difficulty getting out at that time. "I thought the fairy queen would cover it up symbolically. Unexpectedly, she directly dragged the night demon family and the witch demon family. Soon, it was tantamount to announcing to the world that she was the power behind Qin Ming? She personally promoted the alliance between the night demon family and Qin Ming! She was restless and wild!" the five clawed golden dragon was really surprised, but more excited. Now, they don''t need to tear open the turtle shell of the Fairy Island and let the world see Qin Ming in it to prove that what he said is true. The two demon families are there, which is the best proof. Pan Wuxian Zun is very dissatisfied with the "incompetence" of the dark demon clan, but calm down and think about it. The ambitious alliance between ELF island and night demon clan and witch demon clan is obvious, which will stimulate other royal families. "What a fairy queen. She doesn''t cover up at all. Regardless of the eyes of the world, she makes it clear that she is going to fight with us!" Spirit Island! The fairy queen sits in Qianqiu palace and cooperates with nine ancient trees to maintain the guard array of the Fairy Island. On Jiuwei mountain, the age of Tongtian ancient tree is swaying strong light. The crown of each tree is wrapped with several elves and spirits. With the help of the power of Tongtian ancient tree, they integrate with Jiuwei mountain, control the energy on the Fairy Island, and will continue to maintain the stability of Jiuwei mountain. The task of Spirit Island is very arduous, that is, guarding. However, we should not only guard the body of the Spirit Island, but also combine the array with the night Devil Island and the witch Devil Island to bear and absorb all attacks. As long as the barrier of the Spirit Island is not broken, the witch Devil Island and the night Devil Island can ensure absolute safety. In this way, night Devil Island and witch Devil Island can concentrate all their strength, cooperate with their own killing array, release their power, and resist and attack the attack of the Royal alliance. Whether it is Spirit Island, night Devil Island and witch Devil Island, they are confident to resist the attack of the Royal alliance, but they have to admit that this will be an unprecedented fierce battle, and there are all kinds of variables. Blood curtain: January 10, 616 When the battle of Spirit Island broke out, the imperial alliance sent out their strongest forces, including the four peak Huangwu, including the Lord of no return, the poor Qi, the Lord of heavenly martial arts and the black devil war emperor, all sat in the array, released the power of the twelve fold killing array, and stormed the spirit island with the five claw Golden Dragon and pan wuxianzun. The emergence of night Devil Island and witch Devil Island completely confirmed the speculation of the royal family and set off an uproar. The fairy queen did not make any disguise and directly admitted her support for Qin Ming and her ambition for the world. The war was fierce, and the sensation of the ancient sea was even more intense. People really can''t imagine what the fairy queen is going to do. If you really have ambition, there will be countless opportunities to show your ambition in a thousand years, especially the riot of killing God of war 600 years ago. But if it wasn''t ambition, why did she abandon all her ideas and make no explanation to the outside world, so she went all out to support Qin Ming and declare war on the royal family. It is even more difficult for people to accept that the fairy queen, who is noble and holy in her heart, would unite with Qin Ming and indulge him in his barbaric war. Qin Ming? Fairy queen? Before that, no one will connect the two names! In particular, some small spiritual groups scattered everywhere are even more incredible when they get the news. When the fierce war broke out in the spirit sea area and attracted the attention of the world, another three events causing widespread sensation in the future are happening. First, the undead Mingfeng family left the burning beast domain in the name of revenge against Qin life, and then... They disappeared completely! Second, after soliciting the iron and blood of the collapse war in the mainland, Emperor Ying once again recruited a terrorist figure in the mainland to control the celestial burial of the soul. It was officially closed in early January and made strong progress towards the Huangwu territory. Third, a great change is taking place in the depths of the ancient sea. After the sea emperor entered the peak of Huangwu with the power of water pearl, accompanied by the two forces of green prison and blood prison, he began to integrate and devour the other five prisons. The seven prisons that have been silent at the bottom of the sea for endless years have gradually been unified. Chapter 2259 When the eyes of the world gathered in the spirit sea to pay attention to the fierce hegemony war, another battle, or the chaos that can no longer be called a battle, suddenly broke out in the refining beast domain! The black dragon suddenly appeared in the Bailian beast domain and trapped the Dragon Island with the annihilation column. In one fell swoop, he broke through the "heart" of Bailian, which was not guarded by Huang wuxianwu personally. Then he stormed the "Yalong island", one of the three core islands in the Bailian beast domain. The seemingly solid guard array was quickly broken by the black dragon. In fact, long before the five clawed Golden Dragon left the Bailian beast domain, it was ready to break the Dragon Island and Yalong island. Although it is common sense that the Fairy Island is besieged by the imperial alliance, the fairy queen will certainly try her best to keep all her combat forces on the Fairy Island, especially the black dragon at the peak of Huangwu, who is also the sea emperor and the ancestor of Tianhuo in Huangwu, but... Neither the five clawed Golden Dragon nor the leader of other royal families dare to take risks easily, because looking at the performance of Qin Ming in the past two years, He doesn''t follow the routine at all, and never takes the ordinary way. The more you feel impossible, the more he does it. Therefore, before attacking the Spirit Island, the heads of all royal families ensured the guardian power of their respective ethnic areas as much as possible. Pan Wuxian Zun personally reminded the five clawed golden dragon to prepare early. Don''t underestimate the cruelty and madness of Qin''s life, let alone suffer the loss of tens of thousands of years of foundation industry in the hundred refining beast domain. After thinking for a long time, the five clawed Golden Dragon decided to dismantle all the top arrays of Dragon Island and Yalong island before leaving. Together with some Xianwu level skeleton soul power sealed in the array, it also dug out and took away the treasure house accumulated over tens of thousands of years. It also personally selected a large number of spirit demons on Dragon Island, Yalong island and other important islands, with a total of more than 1000 species and more than 30000, including some precious dragon blood and earth animal blood, which were entrusted to heaven robbing cult. After the five clawed Golden Dragon left, the Dragon Island and Yalong Island, which have been operated by the dragon family for tens of thousands of years, actually have only simple defense arrays and some unimportant monsters. Even if the Spirit Island or night devil island came to attack, there was nothing to gain. When the black dragon broke the guard array of the two giant islands, it was also a burst of regret. It lamented the great courage of the five clawed Golden Dragon this time. It almost didn''t even want the nest. It was going to fight to the death with the Spirit Island. The black dragon has been greedy for tens of thousands of years of wealth, especially the bones and soul power of the ancient dragon emperors. However, Heilong thought of this before he came here. He felt sorry, but he didn''t feel too bad. His real purpose is not the treasure here, but the complete Islands - Dragon Island, Yalong island and Kirin island! These three seemingly worthless islands are actually weapons! As the first beast domain of the ancient sea demon family, Bailian beast domain gathers dragon, Yalong, Qilin, and a large number of land beasts. They have been operating this sea area with their strong strength and tempering their three core islands. Year after year... A hundred years, a thousand years... Ten thousand years For thousands of years, the dragon, Yalong and Qilin have been doing their best to build and enhance their islands with their abilities and various treasures, from the mountains and trees on the surface to rivers and lakes, and then to the rock strata underground. For example, Dragon Island, every inch of land is soaked with dragon blood and full of powerful dragon power. The five clawed golden dragon only took the visible treasures, but ignored three islands that had been built for tens of thousands of years. In fact, the black dragon didn''t expect this at first. It was first proposed by the Niushan people that they should temper the Dragon Island with the strength of the whole family, feed each dragon mountain with their blood and turn it into their own weapons. After that, the funeral flower proposed to absorb the original power of Dragon Island, Yalong island and Kirin Island, integrate into the incontinence island and rebuild the incontinence island! So... Before the Royal alliance besieged the elf Island, they had quietly left on the incontinence island. When the news of the black dragon''s attack on the Bailian beast domain came out, the royal families soon got the news and spread it to the elf island in front of them for the first time. Just considering that the five clawed Golden Dragon has turned away all the treasures, no one cares too much, and no one dares to venture into the realm of refined beasts. Let the black dragon toss around. There''s no treasure there. I''m sure I''ll leave after venting. The black dragon then lived in the Dragon Island, entrenched here and recuperated silently. Qin Ming and others continued to stay in the incontinence island to practice, break through the breakthrough and consolidate the consolidation of the realm, while burying flowers showed the profound meaning of Yuanling and cooperated with Yue Qing''s great law and order, and began to fully guide all the energy of the three islands of Dragon Island, Yalong Island and Qilin island to continuously integrate into the incontinence island. Fan Aofeng, the head of Niushan clan, and fan Wanshan and fan Zhengqi, the two iron guards, began smelting wanzhanglong mountain in the middle of Dragon Island, Yalong mountain in the middle of Yalong island and Qilin peak in the middle of Qilin island. As the core of the three islands, the three giant mountains are the "Palace" of the three ethnic groups. They have been poured with more blood and melted more times. Although the five clawed Golden Dragon has dug away the precious bones, the energy left behind by the precious bones is stronger. Looking at the world, looking at ancient and modern times, no one is qualified, or even thought of smelting Longshan! As for how strong the energy of the three mountains is, no one can predict, but it must be unparalleled! The head of Niushan clan had entered jiuchongtian before. Later, he absorbed the power of Huangwu in the Spirit Island and reached the top of tianwu. The purpose of this trip is to attack the Huangwu territory! The rest of fan Wanshan and fan Zhengqi will also attack the tianwu realm and the Jiuchong heaven with the peak of the eightfold heaven! Other Niushan people all choose huge mountains at the level of thousands of feet to feed and exercise. The ability of Niushan nationality is very unique. Once the integration is successful, it is equivalent to incarnating Juyue and fully absorbing the energy inside. Qin Ming successfully broke through the barrier as early as when he was on the Spirit Island, and Jin entered the nine heaven of tianwu territory. He worked with Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu to swallow and refine the eight winged Tianlong at the peak of Huangwu. Among them, the profound meaning of the heavenly way "the art of the Dragon phase" controlled by the eight winged Tianlong was also swallowed by Qin life. They all changed and broke through the barriers in one fell swoop. This last step of the high-level tianwu realm brought Qin Ming the most comprehensive transformation before the Huangwu realm, from the ancient art of swallowing thunder to the eternal King''s way, from the integration of fairy king and armor to the dragon of Lei Yuanzhu, from the breakthrough of King statues to the growth of the nether world. Each transformation and transformation can bring great impact. Through the growth of the nether world, Qin Ming successfully realized the ghost spirit path, one of the three spirits of the king''s way. That is to use the power of the king''s soul to refine the fighting soul and cooperate in combat. The power of the king''s power is actually very good. The more the condensed fighting soul is, the stronger the power is, the more terrible the power is. Qin Ming, who sits in the whole nether world, can undoubtedly give full play to the power of ghost spirit road! Qin Ming sat on a high mountain on the island of incontinence and meditated silently. His consciousness had sunk into the netherworld and was dealing with a special event there. In the nether world, the world is dark, the dark fire floats, the Yin thunder suddenly appears, the ghost mountain rises and falls, and the wilderness is quiet and mysterious. The death knell suppresses the wild mountains and lifts the endless sky. It is towering and majestic, ancient and terrible. The ferocious cracks are like endless dark patterns, blooming the light of the nether world and filled with endless vast energy. It is like the "pillar of heaven" in the netherworld, which supports the world. It is more like the "source of all souls" in the netherworld, which nourishes and creates everything. Big fierce came here, officially lifted the master servant contact with the skeleton dick in front of the death knell, and gave it freedom. The second skeleton has been repeatedly tempered by the power of the nether world. In fact, it can be separated from Da Meng and exist alone. After all, it is created by the second skeleton. It is inextricably related to Da Meng from skeleton to soul. If Da Meng insists on control, the second is actually limited forever. Da Meng actually felt the changes of the skeleton''s dick very early. At least for now, the Dick is stronger than him, and he can''t control him. Before da Meng came into the nether world, he actually wanted to control his dick again here, refine it into his own super soldier and continue to use it for himself. However, when he saw the nether world with his own eyes and watched the change of his dick, Da Meng... He gave up after all. Chapter 2260 The skeleton of the second skeleton is not strong and burly, but it is extremely tough. It is as black as black iron and is wrapped with all kinds of dark patterns, which makes it look mysterious and gloomy. It may have been sitting on the skeleton throne for a long time, emitting an extremely strong majesty from the inside out, like a Pluto. It felt subtle changes, and the blood light in its eyes was a little different. Dameng is accompanied by two skeletons, one is the third skeleton, the other is the overlord skeleton, which is the only two of the countless skeletons condensed in the long live mountain. They have accompanied the fierce battle for more than ten years, their strength is stronger and stronger, their realm is higher and higher, and they have also given birth to a little wisdom. They silently looked at the second child, surrounded by black inflammation in their eyes, and there was a little faint light in them. "The nether world... The death knell..." he was mighty and majestic. He was steaming heavy black sand to resist the invasion of the nether world. He looked at the towering and huge death knell in front of him, like a ghost mountain. He had an inexplicable palpitation in his heart. The mountain seems to be out of sight, but it seems to break into the field of vision clearly, so hazy and so fresh, giving people a strange illusion and a kind of divine authority. "It''s quite suitable for you to refine puppets here, but... It''s not suitable for strangers to stay for a long time." Qin Ming''s consciousness body accompanied Da Meng and recalled the scene where they fought side by side, as if it was yesterday. But in recent years, the danger has become more and more serious, and the enemy has become more and more powerful. Qin life has been rushing in the front, but da Meng has fallen behind. It is not that Da Meng doesn''t work hard or Da Meng doesn''t have a chance, but that Qin life grows too fast and few can catch up. Qin Ming hopes that Da Meng can have an opportunity similar to the demon son and keep up with everyone again. At least on the day he meets the Tao of heaven, Da Meng can accompany him in the realm of Huangwu. Da Meng has really felt the pressure. As Qin''s life goes farther and farther, more and more powerful people gather around him. Sometimes he is not qualified to participate in the main actions. Even when everyone gets together to discuss problems, he stands outside and listens silently. He has worked hard to participate in various actions and accept various hardships as much as possible. For example, in the battle of the refined beast domain, he completely sacrificed his life and death. He was covered with blood and lost consciousness for four times. What''s more, there are only five skeleton troops left. Now, his realm has been upgraded to the five Heaven of tianwu realm, and more than a dozen powerful skeletons have been remelted. In 20 years, it has been amazing to go straight from Lingwu territory to tianwu wuchong sky, far exceeding some Tianjiao in Tianting era. But... He is still the third echelon of this team, or even an alternate. Qin Ming suddenly brought him here today. In fact, he was very moved. "You smelt the skeletons yourself. If they become stronger, can you benefit?" Qin Ming put forward his own opinion. Daming grows very fast, much faster than Qin Ming once said. But compared with the current environment, the state is still a little worse. So we can only find another way. I hope to bring new opportunities to Daming with the growth of skeletons. "May benefit, but it should not be too obvious. The second son has been here and grows up very fast, but I don''t have any special feeling here." Da Meng still looked at the death knell and pondered for a while: "can the death knell produce curse power?" "It is called the death knell of all living beings, the death knell of heaven and earth, and the bell of curse. It comes from one of the nine sacred mountains in the epoch-making period. It should be regarded as the source of the curse of the world." "My black iron inheritance... Actually comes with a curse force, which has been threatening me over the years." what da Meng got in those years was not just inheritance, but the whole black iron restricted area, which was equivalent to a space or a small world. He can grow so fast. On the one hand, all kinds of opportunities over the years, and the energy contained in black iron is the most important aspect. Da Meng can constantly create skeletons. In fact, it is not black sand that plays a role, but in the small world in the body, that is, in the black iron restricted area. He discovered a long time ago that the black iron restricted area was not a place to bury souls, but a "curse purgatory". As for whether it was the legendary real purgatory, or a small world derived from purgatory, or simply called it that way, he didn''t know. However, the black iron restricted area must be unusual. It first appeared in ancient times. It has experienced five generations of masters and five glories before and after, but each generation has a bad end. Once it is fully integrated, it will continuously release its powerful power, make the master''s strength stronger and stronger, grow faster and faster, reach the peak, but destroy at the peak, and let the master turn into black sand and sink into the restricted area. Da Meng began to be nervous and hesitant. Later, he firmly integrated it and did not think about the future consequences. As long as he could get energy, he could be more brilliant, and it was not worth a visit to the world. However, after suddenly coming to the netherworld, Da Meng gradually had a wonderful feeling, which seemed to come from the black iron restricted area in his body. For nearly 20 years, the black iron restricted area has been quietly existing in his body. He has taken the initiative to use it and draw strength. The black iron restricted area has never actively fed back to him, but now... He stands in front of the death knell, but the black iron restricted area has a subtle reaction. But he was not sure for a moment whether the reaction came from the curse force filled inside or the black iron restricted area itself. "Curse power? Why haven''t I heard of you... What''s the matter with you?" Qin Ming was about to take a big look, and suddenly was stunned. "Hmm?" Da Meng just answered subconsciously and continued to look at the towering death knell in front of him, but he didn''t notice that his body was undergoing drastic changes. All the steaming black sand has unknowingly separated from him, surrounded behind him, forming a huge circle. There is a weak but crisp rustling sound between the fine black sand, which vaguely presents a mysterious picture, like a vast space. The black sand roars, the blood rain is like a waterfall, and the faint light is shrouded. Skeletons struggled to climb out of the ground, screaming and roaring, and the scene was terrible. This scene even reminded Qin Ming of the first time he saw the black iron restricted area. There was a bloody ghost fire on Da Meng''s body. He burned his clothes and exposed his dark body. It was not normal darkness, but death like darkness. Moreover, blood dark lines gradually spread on the surface of his skin and quickly spread to his whole body. His expression became very ferocious, his face was dark, the corners of his mouth were hooked, and his tusks grew. His eyes stared round and dripping blood, but the blood didn''t drip, but spread in the cracks of the lines on his face that didn''t know when to appear, which also seemed to be intertwined into a strange pattern. Big Meng''s forehead even gradually drilled out two sharp corners, pierced the skin and flesh, dripping with blood. The blood also flowed to his face and spread around along the crack. It was strange and ferocious as a ghost. Big fierce was still looking at the death knell, but slowly opened his mouth, exposed his sharp fangs, and stretched out a blood red tongue. "Big fierce!" Qin Ming was surprised and snapped. Big Meng was in a trance and woke up, but the muscles and bones behind him squirmed violently, puffed and splashed with blood. Two dark things that couldn''t tell whether they were bone wings or meat wings suddenly shook open, bringing earth shaking explosions and echoing in the netherworld. The second, third and overlord of the skeleton all retreated, and the fire in their eyes shook disorderly, looking very frightened. Chapter 2261 Da Meng was completely awake this time. He looked at his hands, arms and body in amazement, but for a moment, the black sand circle behind him suddenly collapsed and gathered back on him and condensed into armor. Even the blood flowing on his face penetrated into his skin again, and the sharp corners and wings were completely gone. That scene was like an illusion. Big fierce was weak for a while. He knelt heavily on the ground and breathed heavily. He was stunned and inexplicable: "what happened just now?" "What''s the matter with you!" Qin Ming frowned. Is it still fierce? He brought Dameng in just to feel the situation here and look for opportunities, but he never expected to stimulate such a thing! Big Meng gasped weakly, and his eyebrows coagulated into pimples. He tried to recall what had just happened. Was the curse inspired, or was the black iron restricted area awakened by the death knell? "Do you have any secrets to hide from me!" Qin Ming looked dignified. He didn''t want any accident to happen to his brother, but the situation just now was so abnormal that even he was frightened. What''s that, ghost? Big Meng looked up at the death knell in front of him and felt the black iron restricted area in his body: "have I just changed my whole body?" "The body changes, and the black sand is out of control. What''s going on, say!" "What I get is not only the black iron inheritance, but also the whole black iron restricted area. I don''t use black sand to smelt skeletons, but in the black iron restricted area." "Then! Say the point!" Qin Ming''s voice became urgent. Da Meng hesitated a little and tried to stand up, but he seemed to be drained of his strength by something. He was too weak, and he staggered and knelt on the ground. However, the second skeleton suddenly came to hold him and propped him up a little. Big Meng accidentally looked at his dick, held him firmly and said in a deep voice: "At that time, you should have noticed the scene in the black iron restricted area. It seemed to be a skeleton world. It was evil and terrible. After I integrated the black iron restricted area, I felt something wrong. Over the next few years, I gradually found some broken inscriptions recording some things, including some history, including the marks left by previous masters But one of them was suppressed in the deepest part of the restricted area. I couldn''t get close to it. It was a very unexpected time. I vaguely saw a few words - Curse purgatory. " He coughed fiercely and tried to resist the dizzy and uncomfortable feeling of weakness: "The black iron restricted area has existed since ancient times, and has experienced five generations of inheritors over endless years. As long as it is integrated, it will continuously release its powerful power, make the master''s strength stronger and stronger, grow faster and faster, and reach the peak, but... Each generation of master will destroy at the peak, turn into black sand and sink into the restricted area." "Purgatory?" Qin Ming chewed these two words carefully. Da Meng... Took a purgatory with him? Big Meng shook his head: "I was surprised when I saw the four words curse purgatory, but I always thought it was the name given by the first generation master to describe the terror and danger there. It is a curse land similar to purgatory, but now it seems... It doesn''t seem to be that simple." Qin Ming''s expression is getting more and more strange. Is the black iron restricted area a purgatory? Since ancient times, how many years has it been that only five people have taken over it? How did it remain? Did it survive after the destruction of hell? Da Meng''s amazing change just now looks like a fierce ghost, but it''s not an ordinary ghost thing, but exudes some extremely terrible momentum. Big Meng said heavily, "I have kept the black iron restricted area for 20 years. This change has happened for the first time and I feel it awake for the first time." "Wake up?" "It seems... Right." big Meng looked at the death knell, but he was not sure whether it was the awakening of the curse or the awakening of the black iron restricted area. After all, it was too incredible and unbelievable. "How do you feel now?" Qin Ming soon regained his composure. He hoped that this was really purgatory. Da Meng had bred it for 20 years and was almost integrated. As long as he was fully awakened by the death knell, Da Meng''s strength would advance by leaps and bounds, and his future achievements would surpass most people, but... He was afraid of empty joy or some hidden danger. "Very weak, the spirit is still there, but the spirit is very weak." Da Meng is unspeakably tired all over. It seems that every cell has lost its vitality and can''t stand stably. "I have a word that may..." "What?" Qin Ming hesitated and said, "in the endless years since ancient times, only five owners have been selected in the black iron restricted area. Why do you think you are? Although you carried it with perseverance at that time, you can..." Qin Ming was about to shake his head when he stopped. He frowned: "who gave you your battle axe? Don''t tell me the story of your old mountain village temple." Big fierce grinned awkwardly: "it''s from the old man!" Qin Ming''s conscious body held the axe, and the surging soul power mixed with the light of the dark world penetrated into the axe and felt it carefully. "This should be made by the old man himself." "What''s the matter?" "There is the power of the old man, and the old man was born in the land of the dead. You took your axe into the black iron restricted area. Does the black iron restricted area recognize you because... It..." Da Meng looked at Qin Ming for a while and took a breath: "is it really purgatory?" Qin Ming''s consciousness slowly looked up and looked at the towering death knell in front of him. The nether world has not yet taken shape, nor has it given birth to the legendary land of purgatory. Even the yellow spring and the bridge of life and death have not taken shape. He does not know much about purgatory, nor does he know what this "curse purgatory" is all about. "We''re going back to heaven soon. Just ask the old man." Big fierce heart can''t say is excited or nervous, purgatory? We run around with a purgatory every day! "Take care of your body, and then carefully check the black iron restricted area. This is the nether world, and there is a death knell. If the black iron restricted area is really a purgatory, it may wake up and reveal its true face to you." Big Meng took a deep breath: "I''ll try!" "Take your time. I''ll watch you." Big Meng realizes that the problem is serious. If it''s a chance, it must be a great chance to completely change his life. But if it''s a hidden danger, then... It''s dangerous! After taking a lot of precious medicine and recovering his spirit, he sat in front of the death knell and began to study the black iron restricted area carefully. In the past, I always had scruples about it. I didn''t dare to study it too much, and I didn''t dare to release the power inside too much. I was afraid of cursing, controlling myself, or hurting myself. But this time, he completely let go, his consciousness condensed into a fog, infiltrated into the black iron restricted area and condensed into a fuzzy shadow. The area of the black iron restricted area is actually very large. Da Meng has always known this, but because it is in his body, he doesn''t have a very specific concept. He just feels very large and doesn''t seem to be able to explore the boundary. Where the dust roars all year round and the ground is covered with white bones. Occasionally, it is dark, and the exploration will be limited. But now, the black iron restricted area seems to be gradually opening up, and the scope is becoming larger and larger. The boundary is no longer the boundary, and continues to retreat. Moreover, the restricted area has completely changed, the sand dust has become black, the sky is sprinkled with blood rain, and there is a dark thunder. Countless skeletons seemed to wake up suddenly, struggling to climb out of the dust, bathed in the blood rain, roaring in the sky. They looked ferocious and evil, and their voice was bleak and harsh. Each skeleton was wrapped with layers of dust, like armor and flesh. They appeared in groups, densely distributed all over the restricted area, just like a big riot. There are human skeletons, more terrible monster skeletons, some even huge, more and more, more and more chaotic. The black dust between heaven and earth also boiled, and the roar of the roaring wind and the roar of the skeleton filled the restricted area space. The skeletons all face in one direction, that is, the deepest part of the restricted area. Chapter 2262 The big fierce consciousness body looked at this scene and began to go deep into the restricted area. At the same time, the big fierce in the nether world once again turned into the terrible appearance before. Black sand roared and shrill, forming a circle behind him, clearly showing the real picture inside. The circle is like the entrance to purgatory. When you enter there, you enter the endless land of purgatory. Qin Ming paid attention to the amazing scene of the black iron restricted area and watched the fierce changes. This time, it was faster and more intense. His whole body was burning with blood and evil fire. His clothes had already been burned out, as if he began to burn flesh and bones. His strong body was as black as ink, with a kind of steel hardness, a kind of bone piercing cold, and blood dark lines. His expression was very ferocious. His fangs were sharp. They were hooked out of the corners of his mouth and almost stretched out to his eyes. His eyes stared round and dripping with blood, which spread in the cracks of the lines on his face. The sharp corner on the head pierced the skin and flesh, dripping with blood, growing bigger and bigger and growing. The fierce body twisted violently, and the bones, flesh and blood became bigger and bigger in the burning of the dark fire, from more than two meters high to five or six meters. His hands became strong claws. His legs were slightly curled, strong and powerful around the dark pattern, and his feet also became claws, but they were extremely huge. The muscles behind his back wriggled, making a loud noise and shaking the blood, Spread two huge wings about ten meters. His appearance is very terrible and brings great oppression, but he is not ugly. Instead, he has this strange evil and hegemony. The second, third and overlord of the skeleton all retreated again. Even Qin ming could feel this strong sense of oppression, let alone they all had an impulse to surrender. Qin Ming noticed the changes of the three skeletons, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a subtle fluctuation somewhere in the depths of the nether world, which was not strong, but aroused his vigilance for the first time. Qin Ming determined that Da Meng was not in danger for the time being, locked in the wave and rushed over. In the depths of a dark and lonely wilderness, there is not even a soul here, and the dark fire seems to dare not approach. A small group of space force is sprouting. It is very small, only the size of a palm, and it is only twisted. It is not a real space. However, even so, there has been a palpitating cold and despair. "The small space bred in the netherworld, this is the initial form of purgatory!" Qin Ming''s expression was dignified. He could be sure that he had not been here before. His sudden appearance must have been affected by something. In this way, the black iron restricted area must be purgatory. It is its awakening that stimulates the growth of the new purgatory taking shape in the nether world. Qin Ming looked towards the death knell. The black iron restricted area is an ancient purgatory space left by the nether world, which may be broken or decayed. This is the origin of purgatory. If the two are integrated, what will it be like? Thinking of this, the consciousness body shook, and even Qin Ming''s heart jumped several times. Once again, Da Meng was weak and lying on the ground, like a serious illness, but he was unprecedentedly excited. This time, the black iron restricted area gave him a completely different feeling, and the scope of awakening was becoming larger and larger. The boundary line continued to "retreat". He saw the stone tablet again, but it was different from the previous dry and dilapidated appearance. It had soared countless times, like a dark sword peak, Standing in the depths of the restricted area, pointing directly to the sky, it is flowing with viscous blood and blooming with gloomy dark light. The word "curse purgatory" becomes huge with the growth of the stone tablet, and it is also filled with an extremely repressive power. "Da Meng! Give me an accurate reply, can you control the black iron restricted area!" Qin Ming''s consciousness returned here again with a dignified look. If Da Meng can control it, he will use his new source to integrate into the ancient purgatory, so that it can regain its "vitality" and reproduce the power of that year. If not, he will release the power of the ancient purgatory to nourish the new purgatory source, and then transfer the source into Da Meng''s body. "I''ll try!" Dameng swallowed the precious medicine lingguo again and tried to recover his essence. He really has a feeling that he can''t control the black iron restricted area, but after all, after raising it for nearly 20 years, it has become a part of his body and can still be controlled by blending with flesh and blood. When the demon children were going all out to practice in isolation, Qin Ming also cooperated with Da Meng in the netherworld to deal with this sudden change of opportunity and possibly crisis. Big Meng broke out. With his ruthless strength, he recovered his energy again and again, and tried again and again. With the full awakening of the black iron restricted area, the heavy pressure inside was increasing, and the energy filled with was becoming more and more terrible. Every time big Meng went in, it seemed to be melted alive and turned into one of the skeletons. However, he has Qin life outside. Qin life can control the death knell and help him stabilize. Finally, after thirty-three attempts, Da Meng finally found out the situation of cursed purgatory, and released the cursed purgatory completely with his own strength on the 34th time. At this time, the great fierce has undergone a complete change. Thirty three attempts are more like a cruel exercise. It is ten meters high, strong and majestic, with a ferocious face like a fierce ghost. It is surrounded by blood dark patterns, boiling the light of the nether world. Its broad bone wings are ferocious and frightening, and its wing ends grow strong claws. It has become neither human nor ghost, but it blooms an extremely terrible momentum. Behind it, the black sand roars and surrounds the purgatory entrance. There is also a steady stream of impact and integration into its body. The death knell rang and echoed in the dark. Endless grievances, skeletons, shrieking. Even the green corpse monkey came from a distance holding the ghost mountain and looked at the exaggerated scene with shock. The netherworld has been greatly impacted by the emergence of this small world, but it is not a threat. The countless ancient forces sealed up inside surged out like a flood of gates, sweeping the vast nether world and impacting the purgatory origin just bred. "Da Meng!" Qin Ming shouted fiercely and was ready. He wanted to make sure whether it was Da Meng! "Ha ha, I''m awake!" Da Meng felt the vast energy full of his body, and had a strange feeling of looking down at the world. This time, there is no weakness, but endless strength. "Good!! get ready to meet the origin of purgatory!" Qin Ming controlled the twisted space in the distance and ruthlessly involved it. The exquisite newborn purgatory crossed the sky, crossed the mountains and wilderness, and galloped like a meteor. It seems to feel the power, curse the scene in purgatory, violent riots, and the guard stone tablet is in full bloom. He violently shook his bones and wings, rushed out about 1000 meters in an instant, swallowed the source of purgatory, trembled all over, and burst out a torrent of energy. His face was ferocious, roared up to the sky and moved the nether world. Chapter 2263 The mysteriously missing immortal Mingfeng avoided the eyes of the outside world, came to the depths of the hundred refined animals domain, and came to Dragon Island from the sky. The undead Ming Phoenix family has never been prosperous. Counting the newly born young Ming Phoenix, there are only 18 in total. However, their life span is very long, and they can normally be about a thousand years old. For example, today''s immortal Mingfeng patriarch has been thousands of years old, and it is not a problem to survive for another thousand years. However, the immortal Ming and Phoenix family is severely suppressed by the burning heaven refining domain, from the territory of survival to the enjoyment of rights, from resources to the growth rate. In addition, there are many cruel constraints. For example, the head of each generation of the immortal Ming and Phoenix family must burn himself to death around the age of 1000, at most not more than 1000, so as not to threaten the normal replacement of rights in the burning heaven refining domain. Especially the patriarch of this generation, in order to keep the pure blood Mingfeng, was limited to death within ten years! The dark fire burning all over the sky and clouds, and the cold spirit of death pervaded the world. Eighteen immortal Dark Phoenix came one after another. The dark fire was fierce and the bones were thick. Although they looked terrible, they could still feel the unique majesty and extreme luxury beauty of the Phoenix. However, what the Niushan people should do and what they are still doing are ignored. Yue Qing and burying flowers also work together to absorb the power of the island. Only the black dragon opened his eyes from his deep sleep, his blood eyes turned, and his voice was cold and dignified: "come down, wait for you for a long time!" The immortal Mingfeng clan leader overlooks the mountain and river of Longdao. It''s a mess here. It seems that there are no precious things, but people sit around on many high mountains, releasing blood and condensing something. "We''re looking for Qin Ming!" "Don''t worry, pass me first." the black dragon lies in the mountains, dark all over, with fine and tough scales and a terrible cold light. Although it lay there lazily, its reputation was so popular that the undead Mingfeng family felt a heavy pressure. Black dragon and Dark Phoenix, the most alternative and dangerous species of the dragon and Phoenix, meet in the ancestral land of the dragon. This scene is rare for thousands of years. "The imperial alliance is besieging the Fairy Island, and all the royal families are eyeing. You are quite leisurely as an ally." the immortal Mingfeng clan leader fell from the sky and landed on a high mountain. He was burning with dark fire and his skeleton was cold. The momentum of the Huangwu territory was very terrible, which made the temperature of the mountains seem to drop sharply, but it was not cold, but bone cold. Other undead Ming phoenixes descended on different mountains one after another. The dark fire was fierce and cold. Even the lush mountains were shrouded by the dark fire, which looked very cold. "All right! All right! I know you''re powerful, and you''ve scattered your momentum!" the black dragon snorted impatiently and twisted his huge dragon body. "Night Devil Island and witch Devil Island are in the spirit sea. With the power of the Royal alliance, you want to touch the spirit queen? Go and have their spring and autumn dream." "The twelve fold killing array is trapped in the spirit sea, which has been completely isolated from the outside world. When the energy is exhausted, the guard barrier of the Spirit Island will be broken!" "Look what you''re worried about. Hehe, you think you''re one of us so soon?" "We want to see Qin life! Please introduce!" pure blood Mingfeng was alert to the black dragon. The strength of the black dragon was well known all over the world. Even the eight winged Tianlong''s peak Huangwu was defeated frequently. If it was a normal duel, the eight winged Tianlong would have been swallowed by the black dragon. Of course, the eight winged dragon may have been eaten. "Don''t worry, come on, talk for a while." several fine mans twinkled in the black dragon''s blood eyes. I have seen the undead Ming Feng family in turn. In addition to the pure blood Ming Feng, other people, including the clan leader, are wrapped in chains. The chains have grown up with the bones, and they are burning a unique flame that is not Ming fire. This should be the prohibition imposed by the burning heaven and refining domain on the undead Mingfeng family to limit their growth speed. The leader of the undead Mingfeng clan has been for a thousand years, and his brilliant martial arts are not at the peak. It should be related to those chains. "Sorry, we want to see Qin Ming." the undead Mingfeng family didn''t want to waste time with the black dragon. They fled the burning heaven and refining domain, abandoned everything and came to Qin Ming because of the pure blood Mingfeng''s description of the dark world. There is the place where the immortal netherworld Phoenix should live, there is the innate power of the netherworld, and there is the great temptation of the netherworld Lord. But everything was said by pure blood Mingfeng. They should take a look at the specific situation there. Especially in the current situation, Qin''s orders are actually very disadvantageous, but they have to entrust the fate of the whole family, so they should be more careful. The black dragon slowly got up and was surrounded by dark forces, bringing a huge pressure like a tsunami, impacting the undead Mingfeng family. The undead Mingfeng family immediately became vigilant, but the clan leader deliberately took two steps forward and confronted the black dragon. Now the situation of Qin Ming''s side is not good, and there is the possibility of crisis at any time, so they will never refuse their undead Mingfeng family''s defection, but should be welcomed. The Black Dragon said, "the patriarch stays. The other Mingfeng goes forward. There is an island at the bottom of the sea. Qin''s life is waiting there." "I want to see Qin life in person!" the head of Mingfeng said sternly. "Don''t worry! Even if you see the netherworld, you can''t stay there for a long time! The netherworld can''t bear the power of the Huangwu realm now!" the black dragon''s tone is more indisputable. The Ming Feng family simply discussed with each other. The pure blood Ming Feng took the other 16 Ming Feng to leave. One of them has been at the peak level of tianwu for hundreds of years. If it hadn''t been restrained by the chain, he would have entered the Huangwu realm long ago. With its ability, we should be able to clearly feel the specific situation of the netherworld, and at least determine whether it is the real netherworld or the newborn netherworld. After seeing them off, the head of the Mingfeng clan began to look at the Black Dragon: "the emergence of the night Devil Island and the witch Devil Island in the spirit sea can indeed strengthen the guard force of the Spirit Island, but in this way, it is equivalent to acknowledging all the links between the Spirit Island and Qin Ming. The image established by the spirit queen will collapse and stimulate the heroes of the world to attack the spirit queen." "It''s time to go to war. I still care about the image. If I want to fight, the elf island will serve those who dare to offend." "If we really want to fight like this, Pangu will intervene in the Tianmen and the devil kingdom. Have you considered the consequences? The Spirit Island, together with the two magic islands, may last for a period of time, but the space has been imprisoned, the energy will dry up sooner or later, and the Spirit Island will eventually be broken." "Don''t bother. Since we dare to do so, we have plans." In the eyes of the head of the Ming Feng clan, the dark light was cold and looked at the black dragon silently for a while: "you are not the black dragon of this era!" "What do you want to say?" "The black dragon that escaped from the refined beast realm is only the heaven martial arts realm, and it can''t be the peak of Huangwu. Where is the black dragon? Where did you come from!" "We just met. Did you ask a little more? It''s you... Are you a father or a mother?" "What are you talking about?" the head of Mingfeng said coldly. "I wonder if there is a difference between male and female in your Ming Phoenix, and how you reproduce?" the black dragon tilted the crooked faucet and looked at the skeleton of the immortal Ming Phoenix. The immortal Ming Feng''s head was steaming with dark mist, and a faint cold light was shining in his eyes. He looked at the black dragon coldly for a while, and an idea suddenly came out of his consciousness - this dragon... Not very serious Chapter 2264 Pure blood Mingfeng returned to the netherworld again, overlooking the towering death knell in the distance, overlooking the dark and cold mountains and wilderness, and then feeling the strong netherworld power. It has an unspeakable sense of comfort all over, just like fish entering the ocean and birds returning to the sky. This is the world that really belongs to it. Other immortal Ming Feng came in for the first time. Even if they were ready and heard a lot from pure blood Ming Feng, they didn''t really realize what the nether world is and what the nether power is until they saw and felt it with their own eyes. This is a strange feeling they have never had, but it seems so familiar. In the secluded world, they are awakened by some memory of sleeping years. "There is the death knell, not that it created this space, but that it gained a new life here, and it also awakened the nether world!" the pure blood nether Phoenix pointed far away, and her eyes were full of awe. When he was inside, he was more greedy and eager for power. But in the four months since he left the nether world, he gradually had a new feeling and was eager to return here and bathe in the power of the death knell again. He was glad that he could meet the nether world and that the nether world reappeared in his generation. "What do you need to pay attention to?" the undead Mingfeng family soon calmed down and felt the scene here carefully. Although they believe in pure blood Ming Feng, they can relate to the future and destiny of the ethnic group, so they have to be careful. After all, similar to the completely different concept between the nether world and the nether world, the meaning is very different. "I''ve said everything I should say. Look around by yourself." pure blood Mingfeng left them and rushed to the death knell. It has been away for four months, and there have been obvious changes here. You can feel that the power of the nether world has been strengthened several times, and more immortal things have been born, as if the scope of the nether world has been expanded. Qin Ming has entered the Jiuchong heaven of tianwu realm, and his control over the nether world must be stronger. If he wants to win the attention of Qin Ming and ascend the skeleton throne, he must stabilize here as soon as possible and impact the Jiuchong heaven of tianwu realm. Stronger, more loyal, more valuable! After walking for a short time, pure blood Mingfeng noticed that the green corpse monkey in the dark wilderness had completely changed its shape. It was thin and vigorous, but it was full of terrible tyranny. It was half kneeling in the wilderness, facing the direction of the death knell, kneeling, and absorbing the vast power of the nether world, refining a new fighting body. The strong chain was burning fierce fire, floating slowly as if it had life, extending tens of thousands of meters away, winding 13 ghost mountains full of blood marks. It seems that the ghost mountain also gave birth to wisdom. It unexpectedly surged out surging powers to steal energy from the nether world. The realm of the green corpse monkey is clear, and it has entered the Jiuchong heaven of the tianwu realm. When the pure blood netherworld Phoenix passed by from the high altitude, the green corpse monkey opened its blood red eyes, glanced coldly, the fundus of his eyes flashed a few years, and his vigorous body sent out a strong sense of war. The immortal Mingfeng has been resenting the fact that it is qualified to compete for the skeleton throne. It wants to find a chance to fight it hard to see who is stronger and who is more qualified! Pure blood Mingfeng didn''t stop. He continued to rush forward. The more he moved forward, the more surprised he was. There were too many lonely souls and bones here, just like where Qin Ming suddenly collected a batch. Is it... The wasteland battlefield? With the situation there, if you really open the nether world, you can definitely recruit millions! The more he observed, the more he affirmed his judgment. Some of the lonely souls and spirits scattered all over the wilderness, as well as all kinds of skeletons, are very powerful and never bred here. Among them, there are some skeletons walking with weapons, and some skeletons similar to evil tigers and dragons. On the way, pure blood Mingfeng suddenly noticed the waves of melodious and low voices coming from the distance, like countless people chanting something, one after another, with regular rhythm, echoing between heaven and earth. Out of curiosity, pure blood Mingfeng followed the tide, but the sight shocked it. In the rolling dark mountains, there are tens of thousands of Buddha statues, carved from the whole stone mountain, dark and gloomy, covered with crack like blood lines. The statue of Buddha is solemn and compassionate, blooming holy brilliance and resisting the dark forces. It is very extraordinary. There are also large and small stone halls in the mountains, which are located around each Buddha statue and arranged in a unique way. Kneeling in the mountains, there are dense black robed monks, blooming with layers of light, lowering their heads and silently chanting Buddhist scriptures. Their black robes are like ink, but their skin is as white as paper. The ring scars on their heads are blood. Their hands are folded, solemn and solemn. There was a flickering ghost lamp in front of them, sometimes turning into blood, reflecting pale faces, sometimes turning into the color of the dark, reflecting their empty eyes, unspeakably gloomy and terrible. There are three or five hundred thousand of them. Looking around, they can''t see the edge, forming a shocking picture. Pure blood Mingfeng looked at this scene incredibly. Where did these ghost monks come from? It can''t be bred by the netherworld itself. Is it... Ten thousand Buddha sect? In addition to the great chaos, there are no Buddhists in the world, and only ten thousand Buddhists can gather hundreds of thousands of monks! Qin Ming even introduced the Ten Thousand Buddhas into the netherworld? What are you doing? Has the holy power of Buddhism and Taoism restrained the nether undead! "Rumble..." A thousand kilometer giant stone Buddha suddenly raised its head and shook. The mountains were shaking. Behind it, a holy aperture burst out to disperse the endless darkness, but its eyes shed blood and tears, shocking. Pure blood Mingfeng was frightened and immediately left the mountain. Although the monks there seemed to have become ghost monks and immortal things, the Buddha power was still very strong, especially those temples seemed to store many terrible Buddhist holy things. Those holy things are a strong threat to the undead. If not, they will be burned to ashes. When pure blood Mingfeng returned to the death knell, he saw the skeleton sitting on the skeleton throne at the top of the death knell at the first sight. A few threads of hostility flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t dare to show anything here. It restrained the dark fire and came to Qin Ming''s consciousness. Compared with Qin Ming''s real body, pure blood Mingfeng has a deeper sense of awe for Qin Ming''s conscious body. In the netherworld, Qin Ming''s conscious body is almost the embodiment of the death knell. One thought can break it and completely control the destiny. "The patriarch was stopped by the black dragon." pure blood Mingfeng tentatively asked Qin Ming. Just outside, Qin Ming didn''t say a word, but accepted them. Until now, it had the opportunity to talk to Qin Ming. Pure blood Mingfeng is actually very contradictory. On the one hand, he hopes that the patriarch can come in and have a look at the netherworld and feel the environment here and the absolute power of Qin Ming. Only in this way, the clan leader will follow Qin''s life more firmly, and the undead Mingfeng family can all survive here. After all, this is a new direction for the whole family. After leaving the Phoenix family that has been attached to for tens of thousands of years, of course, I hope the undead Mingfeng family can have a good future. On the other hand, pure blood Mingfeng doesn''t want the clan leader to come in. With the ability of the clan leader, it is likely to lift the Phoenix ban here and go straight to the peak of Huangwu. It is more likely to obtain unlimited life. Who will lead the undead Mingfeng family and who can compete for the throne of bones? Chapter 2265 "What''s the matter with those chains?" Qin Ming''s consciousness body was here all the time, but he could clearly see all the situations in the nether world. Seventeen netherworld phoenixes came in, but there were no chains on pure blood netherworld phoenixes, and there were special flames burning on those chains, not netherworld fire. "The curse of the Phoenix family against the undead Ming Feng family restricts our growth and limits our breakthrough. This is the condition for us to survive in the burning beast domain and also prevents us from interfering with the replacement of the right of the burning Lord." pure blood Ming Feng actually has no hatred against the Phoenix family. After all, only the burning beast domain can accept them. However, there was no hatred and no favor, so I left very calmly without any betrayal or other thoughts. "The Huang clan has a deep taboo against you." "We live too long. One generation can endure them for two or three generations." "Come to the nether world, you will live longer." "On behalf of the Ming Feng family, thank you for your acceptance. The Ming Feng family vows to guard the netherworld and be loyal to you!" the immortal Ming Feng is directly loyal to Qin''s order. If you want to gain a foothold in the netherworld and strive for higher status and resources in the coming years, you must seize the opportunity to prove yourself in advance and become the confidant of Qin Ming. Before, there were only such thoughts, which were not strong, and he refused to bow his head with a shelf, but he didn''t expect that in just a few months, Qin Ming had entered the eighth heaven, and great changes had taken place in the nether world. Even the Ten Thousand Buddhas came to incarnate ghost monks collectively, and he felt a sense of urgency again. "Go out later and tell your patriarch that I can''t allow it to enter the nether world now, and I may not necessarily let it in in the future." "I understand!" undead Mingfeng understands what Qin Ming said. Undead Mingfeng must swear allegiance to Qin Ming and prove his loyalty and ability. In the final analysis, it''s not Qin Ming''s request for the undead Ming Phoenix family to enter the netherworld, but the undead Ming Phoenix family needs to ask the netherworld to accept them. This point, it is very clear, but I don''t know whether the patriarchs know it or not. Ming Feng pondered a little and said, "the patriarch still hopes to come in and have a look, even if it''s only a moment." "Don''t worry." Qin Ming rebuffed lightly. The head of the undead Mingfeng family is likely to be a force close to the peak of Huangwu, and the temptation here is too strong. Once some greed is moved, it may not be able to control it. "Yes!" the immortal Mingfeng said in her heart, it''s better not to worry. If you can delay one day, you''d better wait until it enters the Huangwu realm, but... It seems unrealistic. "Fairy Island is facing encirclement and suppression. Are we going to do something? No matter what action it is, please give the undead Mingfeng family a chance." "Don''t worry about the Fairy Island. You can rest assured and practice in the netherworld. It will be useful to you." The immortal Mingfeng said no more and got up to leave, but suddenly noticed that there was a majestic man sitting close to the death knell in front. It was a living man, a living man, not like an immortal in the dark, but he sat there unharmed, still close to the precious position of the death knell. Who is this? Immortal Mingfeng is strange, but he doesn''t dare to ask more. Big Meng slowly opened his eyes, and the blood awn flowed in the fundus of his eyes: "Ming Feng Ju clan migration! Famous, attractive enough!" "The cangxuan heaven and the abyss bone dragons are also immortal things. I hope they are still alive!" Qin Ming now began to deliberately cultivate the nether world and enrich the energy here. At the beginning, the king''s way was defeated miserably and suppressed by the heaven''s way. Then the eternal King''s way awakened 18 times and failed without exception. It shows that the king''s way must have stronger help if it wants to take the initiative in war and control the heaven''s way of order. The nether world is undoubtedly the strongest force Qin Ming can think of and have now. The netherworld may play an important role at the critical moment when the king''s way fights against the heaven''s way. Big Meng lowered his eyes, covered his blood red eyes, continued to melt the curse of purgatory, absorbed the energy inside, and invisibly released the power from the ancient purgatory, poured into the death knell, and gave back to the nether world through the death knell. The fusion between the new Purgatory and the old purgatory collides with a new vitality, which not only nourishes Da Meng, but also nourishes the netherworld. The attack and defense war in the elf sea area lasted for ten days. From Huangwu to Xianwu, from arrays to weapons, the Royal alliance went all out, but it failed to break the defense of the elf island. Instead, it was seized by the night Devil Island and the witch Devil Island and wounded the five clawed Golden Dragon. However, the whole space of the spirit sea area was imprisoned, and everything such as spiritual reinforcements was isolated. The energy source of the twelve fold array constantly absorbs energy from heaven and earth to attack the Spirit Island, but the Spirit Island can only absorb energy from the inside to fight. As long as the twelve fold killing array continues to be powerful, pan Wuxian Zun and the five claw Golden Dragon will continue to attack. Sooner or later, the defense of ELF island will be broken. At that time, elf Island, night Devil Island and witch Devil Island will be equivalent to beautiful women who completely take off their clothes and accept crazy ravages. The sea area hundreds of miles away from the spirit sea area is full of teams from all forces, silently observing the attack and defense war and looking forward to the final outcome. At this point, although it is still difficult for all parties to accept that the war Madman of Qin Ming united with the fairy queen, and we can''t imagine what caused the two sides to cooperate, but the fact is that the fairy queen needs to pay a price for her actions. Once the Spirit Island is broken, it will inevitably be a fierce battle. At that time, other royal families who are eyeing the periphery may swoop on it and take a share! In many people''s hearts, it''s only a matter of time before the Spirit Island is broken. After all, it seems that no force in the world will help the Spirit Island and has the ability to help the Spirit Island. Black dragon? Although the black dragon''s ability is good, if it doesn''t come, as long as it appears, pan Wuxian Zun and the five clawed Golden Dragon may abandon the Spirit Island and jointly catch it. Who else but the black dragon! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Saint Confucianism hall, one of the most famous neutral forces in the ancient sea, is a hegemonic force to deter one side of the sea. However, their neutral attitude is different from the seclusion attitude of other neutral forces. They just don''t take the initiative to provoke disputes, but never stingy to show their strength, and recruit disciples from Guhai all the year round. Therefore, the holy Confucian temple is very powerful in terms of strength and scale. Almost every generation will have strong people in the Huangwu realm, and even two Huangwu coexist. Because of this, wuhuitian has always wanted to attract the saint Confucian temple. It not only appreciates their fame and prestige, as well as the influence and appeal brought by the alliance, but also hopes to unite this force and enhance the strength of wuhuitian. Especially in this generation, Yu Linglong, a rare genius in thousands of years, was born in the saint Confucianism hall. Together with the moon Chan fairy and the witch long Jiao, they are called the "five evils" of the ancient sea. Of course, except for the Tianjiao of the royal family. Almost no one doubts that Yu Linglong will take over the holy Confucianism hall and enter the Huangwu realm in the future. However, the owner of the Huangwu realm Hall of the contemporary holy Confucianism hall is not old, so it is expected that there will be a situation of one hall and two lights again. Wuhuijingtian has begun to spare no effort to please the saint Confucianism hall, and Kou Wuyi, the descendant of the green emperor, has launched a crazy pursuit of jade Linglong. After several years of persistence, both high-level negotiations and the ambiguity between Yu Linglong and Kou boundless once wanted to enter normalization. However, when the holy Confucian temple was about to shake, a great chaos in the city of the sky gradually dragged wuhuijing heaven into the mire of war, which blurred the attitude of the holy Confucian temple again. Until the green emperor was killed by the black dragon and wuhuijing heaven turned into the Royal alliance, the holy Confucian Temple began to "think carefully". At present, the heaven without return will no longer "provoke" the saint Confucianism hall. The saint Confucianism hall also maintains a high attitude and does not take the initiative to take effect. Now, with the outbreak of the war on the Fairy Island and the confusion of the world pattern, the saint Confucianism hall gradually began to recall all its disciples and gather on the Holy Island to pay close attention to the war outside. The group of disciples in the saint Confucianism hall is very large, with more than 100000 people. This return makes the Holy Island lively and chaotic. Many people want to find a safe and reliable place. The saint Confucianism hall is undoubtedly the best choice in this sea area. So in recent days, people have rushed to the Holy Island from all directions to take refuge, making it more and more lively day by day. Chapter 2266 A lively restaurant is full of seats and noisy people. After all, it is a Holy Island full of scholarly smell. The people who come here are still of some quality. Therefore, every restaurant hotel is lively and lively. There is no sense of noise. Occasionally, some excited voices will soon be restrained. In the corner of the restaurant hall, three men and women sat quietly, without noise or noise, and no one spoke. Even the simple wine and dishes in front of them had been quietly placed for more than half an hour. No one moved chopsticks, no personality and half a mouthful of wine. They wore black cloaks and were out of tune with the environment here. Even the store noticed here and asked someone to explore their realm quietly, Then someone was arranged to inform the saint Confucianism hall. The Holy Island has been operated by the saint Confucianism hall for thousands of years, and its prestige among the people is very high. People who live here all year round regard it as their home and do not allow anyone to destroy its peace. Therefore, the saint Confucianism hall basically does not need to excessively arrange people to monitor the whole island. More than one million permanent residents on the island will naturally help them pay attention to all kinds of suspicious people or situations, If something goes wrong, I will inform the saint Confucianism hall. A separate unit has also been set up in the saint Confucianism hall to deal with and deal with such incidents. The three men and women sat around the table, lowered their heads, closed their eyes, and silently listened to the discussion in the lobby. During this period, almost everyone''s discussion focused on one topic, that is, the war on the Fairy Island, which is naturally the relationship between the fairy queen and Qin Ming, as well as the contradiction between Qin Ming and the royal family. And almost everyone has new information and keeps talking with interest. The identity of the three of them is really special, so special that they... Don''t belong to this era! They come from the Tianting era, from Donghuang Tianting, from... Immortal Tiangong! The woman is the descendant of the immortal heavenly palace and the future palace master, Feng Jiuge. The other two are generals from the immortal heavenly palace. They escaped when they unified the Donghuang heavenly court in the Shura hall and ordered the new generation of all sects to go to the Shura hall as hostages. Feng Jiuge didn''t even discuss with the palace master. He escaped from the immortal heavenly palace overnight with several confidants and supporting generals. She would never compromise with the Shura hall, let alone enter the Shura hall as a slave. She would rather die than be manipulated for the rest of her life. She knew that her escape might bring some trouble to the immortal heavenly palace and put the palace master in danger, so... She didn''t tell the palace master, but ran away without permission, so that even if the Shura hall was investigated, it wouldn''t be too difficult for the palace master and the immortal heavenly palace. However, her escape was not smooth. First, a confidant who followed her repented halfway and fled back to the immortal heavenly palace when they were unprepared. Then the palace master personally led people to search and pursue everywhere. Desperate, she resolutely broke into the crack of time and space with her confidants. After that, the space-time journey full of despair, fear, confusion and so on almost sent them to huangquan Road, which made them unforgettable all their lives. Only two of the seven people who accompanied Feng Jiuge at the beginning survived. The rest were either turned into dead bones and broken into dust in front of them, or torn into pieces by distorted forces, and fell cracks and drifted into an unknown time and space. However In any case, Feng Jiuge didn''t expect his desperate escape, but it came to the late period of the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago, so that he was in a sleepwalking trance for a long time. He once thought it was an illusion and a nightmare. Especially after hearing that there were Qin life and the Heavenly King''s hall here, he firmly believed that he was dreaming. It was not until two months later that they gradually woke up, accepted the reality and began to observe the new world. But if you don''t understand, the more you understand, the more shocked Feng Jiuge is. She thought Qin Ming was dead, but Qin Ming was crowned emperor ten thousand years ago! She thought the heavenly king hall was dead, but the heavenly king hall fought against the royal family ten thousand years ago! Qin''s life moved the world in two years, created countless miracles in two years, and established its name of manhuang in two years. Everyone mentions that name either in awe or worship. The Shura hall was crowned in the East Huang heavenly court, and Qin ordered to be crowned emperor in the chaotic martial times. What evils have these two worlds created! The two generals from immortal heavenly palace accompanied Feng Jiuge silently. They were very silent all the way. They really didn''t know what to say. He was expelled from the Shura hall in the Tianting era and escaped to another era. I thought he was finally safe and could start a new life. Unexpectedly, he met Qin''s order to dominate the king. He has also been a high-level tianwu. He has gathered a large number of strong groups and allied himself with the No. 1 pure land Fairy Island. In the Tianting era, the group behind Qin life has been very large and more and more powerful. In this chaotic military era, the group behind Qin life seems to be stronger and more! Fortune makes people! They even regret escaping from the immortal heavenly palace. What are they doing for so long? At this time, a powerful man in armor came to the restaurant. His shining tiger eyes swept through the busy hall and finally noticed the Feng Jiuge sitting quietly in the corner. The shopkeeper winked quietly in the distance and pointed to the corner. The man clenched his fist hard, and the surging force flowed all over his body, and the blood became hot. After a while, he loosened his fist, showed a faint smile on his face, walked to the corner, dragged a stool and sat down. "Where did the three friends come from?" Feng Jiuge opened their eyes and turned to look at the man. The man poured himself a glass of wine, smacked it in his mouth, nodded and said, "good wine! It''s very expensive!" "Take it, I''ll take it." a general slightly frowned, but kept a certain restraint in his tone. The man had an extraordinary momentum and an amazing sense of oppression. They are new here. They don''t want to cause trouble. If they can avoid it, they can avoid it. The man was also impolite. He thanked him and poured himself wine: "you three are very strange. Where did you come from? This is the Holy Island. Blessed by the holy Confucian temple, no one dares to make trouble here. It''s very safe. Don''t be so boring." The man said casually, but he meant something and implied a warning. "We''re not here to make trouble, and we have no other purpose. We just want to sit here quietly for a while." Feng Jiuge''s voice is clear and sweet, with a bit of indifference. "There are a lot of people coming to the Holy Island recently. In case, the temple Lord personally ordered us to spot check a few and confirm our identity." the man smiled at the two generals and looked at the woman on the left. Although he was wearing a veil and couldn''t see the appearance clearly, he could see that it should be the Lord or something. Recently, more and more people have poured into the Holy Island, and the holy Confucian temple is inconvenient to expel asylum seekers at this dangerous time of turmoil in the world. Therefore, it can accept as many as it can, but it has secretly strengthened its vigilance. Especially beware of those peak holy weapons and tianwu realm. "Are you from the saint Confucian temple?" Feng Jiuge''s clear eyes finally lit up. "Isn''t it? It''s a little rough. So I''m from the outer hall and can''t enter the inner hall." although the man said with self mockery, his fierce eyes and force show that he is by no means ordinary in the outer hall. "I want to see the master of Saint Confucianism hall!" Feng Jiuge suddenly said. "Don''t be impulsive!" the two generals hurriedly reminded in a low voice that they had just come to this era and had been confused for two months. Now they began to understand the world and didn''t even understand the specific hierarchy. Although the hall of sage and Confucianism seems extraordinary and what kind of neutral force it is, they still don''t know the specific situation and status. Moreover, what do you see? Tell him we came ten thousand years later? Who believes it! Chapter 2267 The man''s eyes coagulated slightly, ha ha, it''s a little interesting. "Please allow me to ask for the third time, who are you and where you come from!" "I am the future leader of the immortal heavenly palace!" "Immortal heavenly palace?" the man thought carefully. What force is this? I haven''t heard of it. "We come from the Tianting era ten thousand years later!" Feng Jiuge said bluntly. The man''s habitual smile slowly converged, and his eyes condensed again, staring at Feng Jiuge''s bright eyes: "where are you from?" "In the Tianting era, the immortal Tiangong, one of the three heavenly palaces in Donghuang! I know all the information about Qin Ming, I know everything about the heavenly king''s palace! I come from the crack of time and space!" Feng Jiuge calmly faces the man''s questioning and gradually fierce eyes. The voice was low, but serious and serious. Just mentioning the immortal heavenly palace, she felt a slight pain in her heart. She was not only the pride there, but also the hope there. There was also her background and glory. At the time of the drastic changes in heaven and earth, she was ambitious to help the immortal heavenly palace rise in the heaven. She looked forward to attacking the peak tianwu and pursuing the realm of Huangwu. But in just a few years, Donghuang changed its master and Shura rose, Countless forces were forced to surrender, but no one dared to fight. Even the immortal heavenly palace, which once trained her, chased her thousands of miles and wanted to escort her to the Shura hall. Now, she has not only left the immortal heavenly palace, but also left the heavenly court and that era! The man took a deep look at Feng Jiuge, looked at the two men with complex expressions, and put down the wine glass in his hand. "I know more secrets! Please help me introduce the master of the saint Confucianism hall!" Feng Jiuge is never a person who gives in or is willing to be ordinary. She has a super talent and is determined that she should have a more brilliant future! If you want to understand the world, you also want to stand firm. It is difficult for them to do it alone in a short time. The shortcut is to take refuge in a certain force. Although the specific situation of the saint Confucianism hall has not been found out, it is both a top force and a neutral attitude. At present, it is very suitable for her and worth taking risks. When the man got the report, he thought it was the enemy who sneaked in. He never expected to ask such a news. Ten thousand years later? From the same place as Qin Ming! And it came out of those cracks? "You can drive us away or take us to the saint Confucianism hall. Your choice will determine the situation of your saint Confucianism hall for a long time in the future." after all, Feng Jiuge is the future leader cultivated by the immortal heavenly palace. He has a unique prestige of the superior and is more sophisticated. Two hours later, after layers of reports, the master of the saint Confucianism hall and a large number of high-level officials, including Yu Linglong, gathered in a secret room in the inner hall to meet Feng Jiuge. Feng Jiuge took off her veil, showed her charming face, and calmly accepted the fierce eyes and strong pressure of the people. Before the drastic change of Shura hall, the palace leader had entered the Jiuchong heaven of tianwu realm. She personally felt the breath close to Huangwu. "Girl, our saint Confucianism hall will not harm you, let alone force you to do anything, but please say your identity again in detail." the Lord of the saint Confucianism hall asked himself, and his deep eyes always stayed on Feng Jiuge, as if he wanted to see her through. The expressions of all elders were dignified, and there was a bit of suspicion in the dignified. Feng Jiuge told everyone about his identity from Donghuang Tianting and his experience of how to cross time and space. The touch up, the avoidance, the cover up, she is good at dealing with such scenes. "How do you prove it?" "I know everything about Qin''s life and the heavenly king''s hall. I can say for sure that the heavenly king''s hall also crossed the crack of time and space. Moreover, when the crack first appeared, there were corpse sarcophagus floating out from there and came to our heavenly age. Since I came to this age, the heavenly king''s hall also came to the same age, indicating the corpses floating to us at the beginning It may also come from this era. " When the heavenly king hall broke into the space-time cracks in the cangxuan Tianting, many people noticed that it was not a secret, but everyone thought they were looking for their own death, especially they didn''t appear again for more than two years. They firmly believed that those cracks were the place of death and that they would die if they went in. No matter how strong you are, there are three inheritors of the profound meaning in you. So from that time on, Tianting taboo on those cracks is very deep and dare not get close easily. But she didn''t expect that she would break into that crack one day and live to ten thousand years ago. "Girl, with all due respect, what we want is proof." an elder looked at Feng Jiuge with fierce eyes. He didn''t listen to Qin''s identity and past. You made it up. No one can prove it. You can''t tell the true from the false. It''s not that he deliberately doesn''t believe this woman, but the fact is too exaggerated. Did he come through the crack? So are the people in the heavenly king hall? Didn''t you come with that mysterious continent? If it''s fake, the woman just makes fun of them. If it''s true, it''s serious, very, very serious. Cracks can link two time and space? If tianwu hall didn''t follow the mysterious land, it would go through the crack and know the secret of the crack. Jade Linglong''s mind suddenly appeared. It seemed that she thought of something, but she couldn''t catch it. Feng Jiuge was silent for a while and resolutely said, "take me to see Qin Ming!" "Don''t fool around!" the two generals behind her immediately warned seriously. See Qin Ming? Qin Ming hasn''t killed you yet! Qin Ming must know the secrets of the two time and space, and will try to block this secret. Moreover, you and Qin Ming have always had hatred. He will never be vague about killing you! Feng Jiuge met the people''s eyes and said, "it is rumored that the black dragon is not in the Spirit Island, but appears in the realm of refined animals. I guess Qin Ming will be there. As long as you take me there, I can see from Qin Ming''s performance whether I am a person of that era. If Qin Ming wants to kill me, it shows that there is a ghost in his heart!" The people in the saint Confucianism hall looked at each other and directly asked Qin Ming? Who dares to provoke that madman! It''s cruel, crazy and overbearing. Stick it and don''t peel it off? They don''t take part in external disputes, and they don''t want to provoke strong enemies, especially in this chaotic period. "You just need to send me over and watch from a distance." Feng Jiuge must win the trust of this group of people before he can exchange for the corresponding status. An elder hesitated and said, "it was five days ago that the black dragon appeared in the refining beast field. Maybe he has left." Feng Jiuge continued, "if you''re here or not, just try! Moreover, the Tianting era has begun to turmoil. Many people may break into the cracks for various reasons, and some people will be lucky to come here. You can send more people to investigate everywhere, especially those cracks, and you will certainly gain something." The atmosphere in the temple became silent. They wanted to prove it, but they went directly to Qin Ming for confirmation? Everyone was a little hesitant. Yu Linglong said, "if Qin Ming is not in the Fairy Island, the people around him should not be there, including long Jiao. I have some friends with long Jiao. She won''t let Qin Ming hurt us." "You go there in person?" other elders hesitated. "We must find out the secrets of those cracks." Yu Linglong''s expression was dignified. When the cracks first appeared, they really caused a sensation. A large number of forces arranged people to explore, and all of them were dead or alive. Since then, although the cracks continued to appear, no one dared to touch them. The cracks in some places were sealed by the big forces, For example, the three cracks near their Holy Island were all imprisoned. But if there is really collusion between the two worlds, Qin Ming knows that there are too many things worth considering. Chapter 2268 The undead netherworld Phoenix family stayed in the netherworld for three days. They saw what they should see and felt. Their initial doubts were completely abandoned and replaced by long lost ecstasy and expectation. Since they have been chained since the day of their birth, which restricts their growth and life span, their cultivation passion is not too great, but they use life to endure the realm. Now, they are not only completely separated from the burning heaven and refining domain, but also can use the power of the nether world to calcine chains. Moreover, the environment and resources here can allow them to grow unscrupulously, and continuously refine their blood and pursue the realm of pure blood. The nether world has just come into being and is evolving, which is equivalent to a world being born. If they can take root steadily and grow by drawing on their innate strength, the undead nether Phoenix family will become one of the supreme beings in the nether world in the future, obtain supreme honor and status, and become the top group even if they can''t ascend the throne of bones. Compared with competing for fair treatment in the burning heaven and refining domain and fighting for hegemony in the real world, this is the battlefield that really belongs to them and is worth fighting for. When the immortal Mingfeng family excitedly reported to the patriarch, the patriarch finally put down his heart and longed to have a look in the netherworld. But Qin Ming''s attitude was still very firm. He proved himself first and then talked about the netherworld. Qin Ming then asked the Mingfeng family to adapt to the netherworld except the patriarch. The patriarch didn''t wait to consider whether he would be a hostage, let alone start negotiations. As a result, the whole family rushed into the netherworld and hung itself out without waiting for its order. Mingfeng clan leader is very depressed. As the clan leader, he is also in the realm of Huangwu, and his prestige has always been high, but in such a few days, the whole family has "abandoned"? However, depression turns to depression. Looking at their urgent and excited appearance, it can better show that the nether world is really true. When it enters the nether world in the future, it may burn the chain that has been hanging on it for a thousand years and impact the peak of Huangwu that has been longing for too long. "Have you tried?" Heifeng hesitated and found Qin Ming. He was different from his usual arrogance. Today''s mood is a little dull, or it has been very dull for a long time. Qin Ming looked at Heifeng again, sighed and shook his head regretfully. "No hope at all?" Heifeng came at least ten times for wujinbao pig. The first World War on the wasteland battlefield touched it very much. It never thought that at that moment of life and death, when it was waiting for death sadly, wujinbao pig appeared in front of it and fought a fatal blow for it. Although I have fought with Qin''s life and experienced a lot of life and death over the years, I don''t know why, but this time I deeply hurt it. Even now it has quenched and washed its blood through the power of Huangwu and officially transformed into a pure blood black phoenix. It has no excitement to look forward to. Qin Ming still shook his head and didn''t know how to comfort Heifeng. Wujinbao pig may have never thought that the blow could directly kill him, and he was broken to pieces, even his soul was broken. After cleaning up the battlefield, I found nothing but some broken bones and rotten meat. Qin ordered to collect everything left over from the battlefield into the nether world, but so far he has not seen the recovery of soul or skeleton similar to wujinbao pig. Heifeng looked gloomy and left silently. Qin Ming shook his head and sighed. He also suffered the death of wujinbao pig, but he really tried his best. He searched the netherworld and found no trace of it. Dusha and Jin Shengjun came from the foot of the mountain and looked at the black phoenix who left. Since they got to know Heifeng, he has always been a proud man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is perverse and noisy, but he seems to have completely changed since the death of wujinbao pig. In fact, the death of wujinbao pig has a great impact on the two of them. After all, they all belong to the same era. They separated from long live mountain together, experienced time and space drift together, and adapted and fought here together. But now... Too many jinwenqing, sea swallowing animals, wujinbao pig and so on have died. "Heifeng regards him as a friend." Qin Ming whispered softly. He can understand Heifeng''s mood more or less. Although Heifeng always accompanied them, he didn''t really make any friends, at least there were no like-minded ones. Some people couldn''t stand its character, and some couldn''t see it. Until wujinbao pig joined the team, he was a spirit demon and had the same hobbies, and slowly got together. But Heifeng finally made up her heart, but in exchange for a parting of life and death, she still died for it. I''m afraid only Heifeng can understand it. "There''s no hope for the wujinbao pig?" tusha woke up in the Spirit Island, but she was badly hurt. She barely recovered more than half until now. She also missed the great opportunity to impact jiuchongtian and stayed at the level of bachongtian. "Wait and see." "When will we go back to Tianting?" Jin Shengjun didn''t want to urge, but those who had stayed in the Tianting era on the incontinence Island heard that they would go back soon and kept looking for him, hoping to have a definite time. After all, they have been away from home for too long. Like them, Wu can accompany them to break through the chaotic military era and experience some wonderful events these days. However, other people have stayed on the incontinence island and haven''t seen anything outside. The more this is, the more they want to go back as soon as possible. "When incontinence Island transfers all the energy of the three islands, we can go back to heaven." "Do you still need to see elf island?" asked tusha. Qin Ming was also thinking about this problem. Although the fairy queen had warned before leaving the fairy sea area, never go back there again to avoid being watched by the five clawed Golden Dragon and pan Wuxian Zun. At that time, the Fairy Island will be trapped in the array, and no one can help them. If they are caught, they will be miserable. But think of the fierce attack on the Fairy Island. Qin Ming is always worried. It''s hard to go back to the Tianting era without care. With the help of night Devil Island and witch Devil Island, and the heaven and earth energy stored in Spirit Island, it is enough to withstand the siege of the imperial alliance. There is no pressure for at least half a year, but what if other royal families join? Especially the three gods of heaven, blood demon heaven and Xingtian war god. Qin ming could not predict the future, and did not dare to easily guess the psychology of the royal family. If there is any accident, the price is that the Fairy Island has become the food of the imperial family in the world, which has been torn to pieces as in real history. He didn''t want to leave well. When he came back, history had repeated itself. "You can''t go to Fairy Island, but other places can. Even if we want to go, we can''t go so quietly." Jin Shengjun always feels what Qin Ming is planning. He has been with Qin Ming for more than two years. Although he doesn''t know the root, at least he knows it very well. "Such as the eight wasteland animal kingdom?" Qin Ming picked his eyebrows and looked at Jin Shengjun. "Inappropriate?" Jin Shengjun noticed Qin Ming''s expression and could launch a wave of attacks with their current strength. The black dragon is equivalent to half an immortal martial arts. If we gather the sea emperor and cooperate with the undead Ming Phoenix family, we can definitely stir up the eight wasteland animal kingdom and maybe shake the "eight wasteland island" in the eight wasteland animal kingdom. There are five Huangwu in the eight wasteland beast domain. The poor Qi is on the Spirit Island. The Titan and the emperor have long died. The other Huangwu poor Qi was eaten by us. The ChiYan Golden Dragon is in the spirit sea. There is only one Huangwu left in the eight wasteland beast domain, the Bauhinia unicorn. Although the spirit demons like Bauhinia Unicorn are good at making weapons and controlling arrays, the Huangwu realm is especially powerful, but there is only one Huangwu on Bahuang island after all. If they attack with all their strength, they really hope to break the array there. "Don''t you feel... Too obvious?" "What''s too obvious?" "The five clawed Golden Dragon has made preparations, but how can the eight wasteland animal kingdom not prepare? The situation there is equivalent to that the man is not at home and the little daughter-in-law opens the door, so she is not afraid to be trampled by our robbers?" Qin Ming''s slightly ruffian sentence made Jin Shengjun cry and laugh. Chapter 2269 Dusha shook her head speechless and was infected by Yang Fengfeng? "The royal families may have made some preparations, but they can''t imagine that we have an immortal Ming Feng." "They will certainly prepare for the worst. They can''t imagine Mingfeng and want to get the father of Tianhuo. Since they are ready there, they will be ready for the attack of the three great Huangwu. In particular, the eight wasteland beast region looks the weakest, so it may have made more dangerous arrangements. For example, other royal families secretly sent Huangwu to ambush. I think... The eight wasteland beast region learned that the black dragon appeared After refining the beast domain, we may be ready for the attack, or we may be ready for a trap, so that we can throw ourselves into the net. The royal family has suffered a lot of defeats, and it is impossible for us to win easily. " Qin''s life is to attack a royal family. It''s best to remove it directly. However, the Royal alliance is very aggressive this time. Since it dares to attack the spirit island with all its strength, it is confident that their nests can ensure safety, especially the eight wasteland beast area which is most vulnerable to attack. "If the elves don''t go to the sea and the royal family don''t go, we''ll leave directly?" Jin Shengjun certainly hopes to leave the era of chaos and martial arts safely, but he''s not willing to go like this. "Of course, it''s best to leave quietly. This can hide not only the strength of the sea emperor''s peak Huangwu, but also the immortal Mingfeng. If chief fan Aofeng can successfully melt Longshan and enter the Huangwu realm, he can also hide temporarily. In the future, when we return to the Tianting era, the imperial alliance can''t know our specific strength, so we won''t send too many Huangwu in the past. Then we can have a net fight Although Qin Ming said his preparation later, his tone was not fast, and he couldn''t hear any generous passion. Obviously, he didn''t want to leave so easily. Jin Shengjun did not dare to underestimate the boy in front of them, who was dozens of years old. Should he be a man or a man recognized by Luan Wu. Not only are they strong in strength, decisive in killing and cutting, but they have good means. After years of fierce fighting, experience has given birth to sophisticated strategies. "Do you feel unwilling to go like this?" "It''s not unwilling." Qin Ming is too old to be impulsive, and he won''t rush and act recklessly because he is unwilling. After all, he is facing the royal family, or the royal family who hates him to the bone. Once he falls, the royal family will definitely rush over and tear him to pieces. "I just want to teach the royal family a lesson before I leave and reduce the pressure on the Fairy Island. It''s best to rush into the crack of time and space under the witness of the royal family." "What''s your plan? You might as well tell us." tusha hasn''t seen Qin Ming''s hesitation. She seems to have some plans, but she has some concerns. "I have a hunch that there must be a trap in the imperial family, waiting for us to drill in. But there are only a few Huangwu left by the imperial family alliance, one in the eight wasteland beast domain and one in the non returnable tiannei. There are two affiliated forces, two in the dark demon family and two in the tianwu world. There are two or three affiliated forces. The heaven robbing sect is special and the details are unknown." Tusha and Jin Shengjun exchanged eyes. This is not "just a few". With the power of the royal family, as long as there are two Huangwu guarding the headquarters and cooperating with the holy Wu tianwu of the whole family, it is enough to release the defense power of Xianwu territory. Outsiders can''t easily break through the barrier. Therefore, the number of Huangwu is not a small number. Five or six is the minimum, and there may be more. Once this force is invested in a royal battlefield, the consequences will be unimaginable. "In the eyes of the royal family, the most likely target for us to attack is the eight wasteland beast realm, followed by the wuhuijing heaven. Not long after the ancestor of the tianwu realm died, there is also the soul of immortal martial arts. The array power must be very strong. The dark demon clan is located in the demon realm, where the environment is dangerous and complex. The heaven robbing sect is known as the largest sect of the human race. There are many brilliant martial arts, and the immortal martial power left by Pan Wuxian Zun. These three are The most unlikely. " "You mean to attack the tianwu world, the dark devil clan and the heaven robbing sect?" both tusha and Jin Shengjun took a breath, trying to be surprised? But even if there is no ambush there, there is also a lot of crisis. If you bump into it, you may break your head and bleed. "My goal is all royal families." Qin Ming had a plan in his mind, but it was complicated and difficult to operate. "What?" Qin Ming squatted on the ground, picked up the branches and drew five circles: "The five royal families are distributed in different sea areas. If the royal families really gather and wait, they must be in one of them. It is most likely to be the eight wasteland animal kingdom, but it is possible for other royal families. I mean... Rob Tianjiao first, then cross thousands of miles into the devil Kingdom, attack the black demon family, then attack wuhui tianwu world and tianwu world in turn, and finally enter the eight wasteland animal kingdom. If any royal family is not trapped Well, we will attack for a while and then withdraw. If there is a trap, we will withdraw immediately and never entangle. " "What''s the purpose?" they were a little confused about what kind of tactics this was. "Try to find out where there is an ambush and how many Huangwu are in ambush." "And then?" they still didn''t understand. What if they tried out? The Royal ambush force was at least five Huangwu. Once the war started, there were about seven royal families inside and outside. Even if the black dragon sea emperor was the peak of Huangwu, he could only avoid the edge and run as far as he could. "Keep fighting!" "I don''t understand." Qin life pointed out the circle on the ground: "the five royal families fight in circles. Rob Tianjiao, the black demon family, wuhuijing heaven, tianwu world and Bahuang beast domain, fight four circles in turn. Each royal family plays for two hours and leaves after fighting. If any royal family has an ambush, try and leave immediately." "And then!" "Don''t understand?" "I don''t understand." "I don''t understand?" "I don''t understand!" they looked at Qin Ming. What is this and what? They have energy and nowhere to use? "You don''t understand, outsiders don''t understand, and the royal family won''t understand. It''s this absurd way to beat the royal family and the outsiders, so that all those who are concerned don''t dare to act rashly. Then on the fifth lap, seize the royal family who feels the weakest after the fourth lap and fight to death! They thought we would be relaxed when we left, but we didn''t Go, press and hit. " Dusha and Jin Shengjun looked at Qin Ming strangely. What tactics is this? It''s just a rogue play. "Why do you have to make four rounds?" "Explore all kinds of possibilities and fully understand the defense power of the royal family. In particular, make sure that the latent Huangwu can cross between different royal families with things such as space altar, or if there is any other way to help. As long as there is no accident, move on the fifth circle!" Qin Ming forced the circle on the ground. Black dragon is the peak of Huangwu and controls the annihilation column. The sea emperor is the peak of Huangwu, and there is a pearl of water. Even if the immortal Mingfeng clan leader is not the peak of Huangwu, he can exert his strength close to the peak of Huangwu. If fan Ao, the head of Niushan clan, breaks through the Huangwu realm, it would be better. The cooperation of the four of them is enough to give full play to the attack of Xianwu level! Xianwu level battle spear, against Xianwu level shield, the result... Some have seen it! Tusha and Jin Shengjun looked at each other and waited for such a absurd action plan: "can this work?" "It''s a little unorthodox." Qin Ming took the branch and lit the circle drawn on the ground. Before he left, he had to give the Royal alliance a head-on blow and at least shed some blood. He thought about a lot of actions of taking the wrong edge of the sword and a lot of interlocking plans, but I don''t know why. He suddenly liked this alternative action. Beat round and round until everyone can''t figure it out, and then give it a hard blow to a royal family. The white knife goes in and the red knife goes out. Qin''s life was not intentional, but carefully considered. The Royal alliance has been defeated. It will be very cautious and cunning, and it will imagine him as a very dangerous enemy. This time, the heads of the royal families stormed on the front line. The royal families guarding the town must ask all kinds of think tanks to deal with it together, and they will seek stability rather than merit. Therefore, it is difficult to achieve results by normal means, even if it is a bit biased. Only by surprise, it makes everyone unimaginable and uncertain. Chapter 2270 "Do you want to discuss with others?" tusha and Jin Shengjun couldn''t accept this action, let alone face the Royal team. Qin Ming looked at them and suddenly smiled. The people around me can''t adapt, especially the royal family. However, we still have to discuss with you. The plan is absurd. The ultimate goal is to win, and we can''t deviate from that purpose. Otherwise, once defeated, this so-called absurdity will become a joke and have to take the lives of many people. "Let''s call someone over now?" "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it again. Even if you want to take action, you have to wait for the emperor of the sea to unify the seven prisons and the patriarch fan Aofeng to attack the Huangwu territory." this is the last stop before Qin''s life leaves. There must be no mistakes. There must be a wonderful victory to reduce the pressure on the Fairy Island. "Someone is coming!" a beautiful flower petal condensed in mid air and turned into a buried flower. "Who will come here, Royal people?" "They call themselves the saint Confucian temple and come to find long Jiao." "Saint Confucianism hall? How did they find it here?" "Don''t you go out and have a look?" the buried flower left a word, which turned into petals and drifted away. "How''s it going?" tusha suddenly asked Qin Ming quietly. "What''s going on?" "You have a relationship with her and don''t let you see the children?" the relationship between Qin Ming and burying flowers is no longer a secret. If burying flowers is only ambiguous with Qin Ming, Yueqing may be able to accept her, but it''s not so good to have children suddenly. Even if Yueqing demon child Xin three women are generous, there will be some estrangement. Moreover, the three women are all arrogant women, and burying flowers is an indifferent type. It is like a fool''s dream to let their sisters treat each other. Even tusha has a headache for Qin Ming. In the first World War on the wasteland battlefield, burying flowers almost died. Qin Ming worked hard to save her and woke her up. It seems that it should be a mild node. Qin Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s not that easy. Her character is determined to make a clear relationship with me." "At least meet the children." "She doesn''t admit it''s mine." "Didn''t you talk to her carefully? Women, no matter how strong they are, they have soft hearts. You have to find a suitable opportunity." tusha couldn''t help smiling at Qin Ming''s scratching his head. If she hadn''t been together for a long time, who would have thought that this famous Barbarian emperor would have such a lovely and tangled time. "I also want to talk, but the key is that she won''t give me a chance to talk." "Be soft when you should be soft, and be strong when you should be strong. You have to be flexible." Qin Ming shook his head and didn''t want to say any more, but he was about to turn around and suddenly asked, "do you have a good way?" "I think the funeral flower still has some feelings for you, but she is too proud and rational. She doesn''t want to be said, and she doesn''t want to compete with anyone. She prefers to be lonely. You want to fight for her, worry about Yueqing and them, want to have her, and be afraid of hurting her. So you two have to bear it." "Is there really a way?" Qin Ming seemed to have a good idea when he saw tusha. "There''s a membrane between you two." "Specific measures." Qin Ming said. "It''s like a layer of clothes." "Huh?" "Don''t you understand?" "Be direct." "Tear open your clothes! It''s strong for her!" "What?" Qin Ming stared. Jin Shengjun coughed violently and choked out his tears. "Ignore it, I didn''t say anything." tussa turned and left. Long Jiao left the incontinence island and met Yu Linglong, one of the three heroes of the saint Confucianism hall, in Longdao. The head of Mingfeng clan has quietly retreated. Even the people of Niushan clan have temporarily suppressed their breath and hid in the dense forest on the top of the mountain. Although the huge dragon island has beautiful mountains and rivers and the fragrance of old medicine, it is very quiet and can hardly see a few people. Yu Linglong doesn''t really hold much hope, but she didn''t expect long Jiaozhen to be here, which shows that Qin Ming and others are also nearby. But... Why did Qin Ming hide in Dragon Island all the time? He didn''t rush to rescue the Spirit Island, and there was no other action. What were they waiting for here or plotting. Long Jiao came out of the dense forest and wondered how Yu Linglong could find here. With the neutral attitude of the saint Confucianism hall, they should not allow their heirs to be involved in her "public enemy in the world". "Long Jiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yu Linglong is tall, elegant and beautiful, with a scholarly smell, and a touch of wisdom gathered between her eyebrows. Bright purple clothes are tight and decent, outlining a graceful and slender posture, but there is no wind and dust, but a kind of pleasing beauty. "Did you come here or did you come to me?" long Jiao wrapped her body in a fiery red soft armor. She is not the kind of beautiful woman who likes the country and the city, but she has a wild charm. Because she has experienced fighting since childhood, her figure proportion is perfect enough to make any man covet. As the melting of fire source beads has reached the level of incarnation of rosefinch, her momentum is becoming more and more fierce. Even her pupils will turn into vertical pupils when they condense. It seems that there are terrible rosefinch fluttering and screaming in it, which makes people dare not look directly. Many people dare not approach her easily, and can''t stand her invisible power, especially the flame spirit demon, such as... Earth Phoenix Xuan snake! Although long Jiao and Yu Linglong come from different forces, and one is a neutral force and the other is an extremely belligerent force. They don''t seem to be the kind of friends. However, several encounters and accidents they experienced abroad in their youth have made them friends. Although they have rarely contacted each other due to identity reasons in recent ten years, they meet occasionally, They have always maintained that respect and cherished each other''s friendship. "I''m entrusted by the hall Lord." long Jiao brought only three people, one of whom was Feng Jiuge. "What''s the matter?" long Jiao was even more surprised. The Lord of the saint Confucianism hall would take the initiative to contact them. It''s a rare thing. She knows the saint Confucian temple very well, cherishes her reputation very much, and won''t easily intervene in the struggle between various forces. Even the contact with wuhuitian kept that lofty attitude as much as possible. "Where''s Qin''s life? Is it here, too?" "Are you looking for him?" Yu Linglong looked at familiar and strange friends. She was actually very sorry. She knew that long Jiao had ambition, but she didn''t expect that she would unite with Qin Ming. Did Fairy Island contact her at that time? However, with the wisdom of long Jiao, you can''t fail to see the future. For example, in the current situation, the Fairy Island has become a public enemy from the pure land of the world. It is besieged and in a crisis. Once the Fairy Island encounters an accident, the demon fire sect will be doomed. "Why? Why bet on demon fire sect! Why challenge the royal family with Qin life!" "It''s too late to ask these questions now." "You still have a chance to look back." "I don''t regret it. Why do I look back?" long Jiao smiled calmly. "Can''t you see the current situation? Once defeated, it will destroy not only you, but also the foundation of demon fire sect for thousands of years." "I didn''t expect to go well. I was the winner when I finally laughed. Now it''s just the beginning of a game. You came all the way to tell me this?" long Jiao doesn''t want to talk to Yu Linglong about this. Although they are friends, they have different character pursuits and choose different paths. "I don''t want to see you go to destruction." "No matter what the outcome is, I won''t regret it. Did you come to me or Qin Ming?" Long Jiao''s stubbornness and firmness in her eyes make Yu Linglong sad, and she doesn''t understand why Qin''s life is so worth long Jiao''s effort? She even suspected that long Jiao was fascinated or was she in some kind of magic? She also wanted to persuade a few words, but long Jiao didn''t want to say it again. She sighed with regret: "I want to see Qin life." Chapter 2271 "Miss Yu Linglong came so brazenly that she was not afraid of being misunderstood by the outside world that the saint Confucianism hall was involved with me?" Qin Ming came out of the forest with a faint smile on his handsome and hard face. In addition to the mysterious and fierce essence of Jin Tong, he didn''t give people too oppressive momentum. "Qin''s life!" Yu Linglong saw Qin''s life for the second time. The first time he was in the city of the sky, he didn''t take him seriously at that time, but he unexpectedly became famous all over the world in two years, and became the most dangerous person in the world. He is called the only person qualified to challenge emperor Britain. Although Qin Ming looked relaxed with a smile, she couldn''t help being vigilant. "Young master Qin, I''ve heard a lot. I''ve been ordered by the temple Lord to ask you some questions." "Oh? It''s rare. The head of the noble Confucian temple still needs to ask me for advice?" "How much do you know about those space-time cracks?" Yu Linglong looked at Qin Ming coming up, and there was an inexplicable pressure in her heart. Before coming here, I wanted to take advantage of the rare opportunity to talk with Qin Ming and get to know him carefully. But when I saw Qin Ming, those thoughts were completely put aside and I just wanted to simply and clearly check the real secret of the crack. Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen, and even long Jiao''s eyes were slightly fierce. Yu Linglong was sensitive to the sudden depression of the atmosphere, and his heart moved. He really knew, or they all knew. "That''s why you''re here?" Qin Ming thought to himself about the purpose of Yu Linglong''s coming. Did anyone rush out of the crack near the saint Confucianism hall? It seems that you have guessed something, otherwise you can''t risk finding him directly. "I''m afraid only you can answer this question." Qin Ming smiled and said, "are you here to ask for advice or to question!" "Do you always know the secret of the crack?" although Yu Linglong felt the pressure, she still looked directly at Qin Ming. "Long Jiao, this is your friend. Please see off." Qin Ming doesn''t want to entangle this topic with her. "Linglong, go back." long Jiao is even more strange. This aggressive look doesn''t look like Yu Linglong''s character. Aren''t you afraid of Qin life''s sudden turn? "You also know the secret of the crack!" Yu Linglong looked at long Jiao. "Don''t get involved in things you can''t bear consequences. Let''s go." long Jiao shook her head. "Consequences? Do you know the consequences yourself?" Yu Linglong asked Qin Ming who left. "We have a guest in the saint Confucianism Hall who claims to be your friend. Qin Ming, do you want to meet him?" "No." Qin Ming walked into the dense forest. "Qin Ming! Are you so afraid of being known?" Feng Jiuge beside Yu Linglong lifted his cloak, took off his veil and revealed his cold and beautiful face. Qin Ming stopped slowly. The voice... He turned his head and looked at it. He was slightly surprised and smiled, "Phoenix nine songs?" "It''s rare that your highness manhuang still remembers me!" the jade hand in Feng Jiuge''s sleeve slowly clenched. After many years, I saw Qin Ming again, but I didn''t expect that it would be in this era ten thousand years ago, under this situation, and Qin Ming has grown to a level she can''t challenge. Looking back on the battle of Panlong mountain in those years, she still watched the battle from a high position and watched Qin Ming struggle to death on the top of the mountain. Now, Qin life has been powerful and disorderly in the name of the barbarian emperor, piled up the myth of invincibility with countless legends, and has grown to a high-level tianwu realm. This forced Feng Jiuge, who had chased Qin Ming and watched Qin Ming struggle in heaven, to sigh with emotion. She could almost imagine the sensation caused by the news back to the Tianting era. Yulinglong''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. That''s right. Fengjiuge really came to the Tianting era. Everything she said may be true! Qin Ming knew the secret of the crack, and the heavenly king hall knew the secret there. They all knew that the two eras had been connected secretly. And she always wondered why the fairy queen suddenly revealed her identity and openly accepted the encirclement and suppression of the imperial alliance. The answer was finally revealed. Because they expect that the secrets of the two eras will not be hidden for long, and they don''t need to worry anymore! Qin Ming is more likely to be preparing to leave the chaotic military era and return to heaven! Qin Ming tut tut twice and looked carefully at Feng Jiuge. She went through the crack of time and space. It''s not that she can''t, but why! She is the future leader of the immortal heavenly palace. If she doesn''t make good use of the opportunity to practice in isolation, what cracks can she explore? "I didn''t expect to see you in the era of chaos and martial arts, Longbang... The supreme book of heaven!" The supreme book of heaven? Long Jiao was surprised to see the nine songs of the eye Phoenix. She was able to be granted the title of supreme. It seems that she should be a great person in that Tianting era. "Heaven thought you were dead." Yu Linglong looked at Qin Ming with burning eyes, and his chest was filled with the idea of war, but there was a deep weakness, anger, but he tried to suppress it. "Life is so hard, let you down." Qin Ming''s eyes looking at Feng Jiuge are also a little complicated. The woman came and mixed with the saint Confucianism hall. It seems that the news of the connection between the two time and space will soon spread. However, this is not a bad thing. At least it is a good thing for the Fairy Island. However, Qin Ming didn''t expect that this secret would be revealed from the saint Confucianism hall. There is still Feng Jiuge, an enemy who has been chasing and killing him. However, this woman is really talented. She has only been in tianwu for more than three years. Unexpectedly, she has five Heaven in tianwu territory. It may be related to the sharp and rich energy of heaven and earth in the Tianting era. "Are you going back to heaven?" Feng Jiuge faintly felt some killing intention from Qin Ming''s eyes. She couldn''t help but be nervous. She once wanted to personally experience Qin Ming''s strength countless times. Unfortunately, later Qin Ming was'' dead '', but things changed. They met again, but she was no longer qualified to challenge. "I''m leaving, but you''re here. Why don''t you go back with me?" Qin Ming had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes really became sharp. This woman is very dangerous, not only her strength, but also her shrewdness and disposition. "I may go back, but not with you." "Don''t be so cold. Old friends seldom meet. I have a lot to talk to you." Qin Ming smiled and walked towards them. Long Jiao noticed Qin Ming''s intention to kill, slowly clenched her fist, locked Yu Linglong, and warned her not to move. "Do you want to kill people? Just kill me!" Yu Linglong shouted at Qin''s life and looked at long Jiao coldly. "Since I dare to bring her, I''ll be prepared! There are disciples of the saint Confucianism hall waiting outside the refined beast domain. If we can''t go back, the secret about the crack will spread all over the world in the shortest time!" "Then I really thank you! It would be great if the saint Confucianism hall spread the news!" Qin Ming didn''t stop and came directly to them with a smile. "You want the news to spread out so as to divert the royal family''s attention, but you don''t want it now!" Feng Jiuge not only didn''t retreat, but walked towards Qin''s life. They stood almost face to face. She was covered with a little fluorescence, interwoven into ancient characters and sent out strong energy: "I have left all your data, including Qingyun sect, Jinpeng imperial dynasty, Chifeng Lianyu and Shura hall, in the holy Confucian hall. If I die in your hands, all the data will be transmitted to all royal families and give them first-hand data! When they come to the heaven era, they can save a lot of trouble!" Chapter 2272 Qin Ming slightly frowned: "it''s rare for old friends to meet. It''s not appropriate to threaten them when they come up." "Just to remind you!" Feng Jiuge can feel the pressure brought by Qin Ming, but she is not afraid of him, otherwise she won''t come here in person. People in this era have no way to take Qin life. It''s not just that he can run crazy enough. The fundamental reason is that he doesn''t belong to this era. He has no root, no source, no drag and encumbrance, and even his data and information are incomplete. You can only chase after Qin life, kill him, and be led by his nose. But she knows Qin life and knows the root. She holds the information that can make Qin life uncomfortable in her hand and can tie a rope to her. "It''s a good reminder. It really woke me up." Qin Ming frowned slightly. He suddenly found that he had made a very low-level mistake. He subconsciously always felt that if the royal family in the chaotic martial arts era really killed the Tianting era, it might need to adapt and understand the situation. Now he suddenly realized that the royal family can catch the people who came to the chaotic martial arts, Through their description one by one, they first completely describe the outline, power distribution and so on of the whole Tianting era. In this way, breaking into the Tianting era is not as complex as crossing the era, but as simple as entering the mainland from the ancient sea. They will understand clearly, make a plan directly, and then cross time and space to strike accurately. "You''re welcome. Old friends should do it." Feng Jiuge''s eyes are cold as a knife and confronts Qin Ming face to face: "let me remind you that the Tianting era is no longer what you used to be. Go back... Be careful!" Long Jiao asked Yu Linglong, "I asked you as a friend. Did you really record all the information of Qin Ming?" Yu Linglong said, "be prepared! We have no malice. As long as we can go back safely, those materials will be sealed in the saint Confucianism hall forever." "I''ll ask you again, did you really stay or just talk!" "We already know everything about Qin Ming." "Your saint Confucian temple has been quiet for too long, and your head is stiff?" long Jiao''s tone is severe and threatens Qin''s life? Still hold all his information. Did you call Qin mingman emperor white? Did you think he didn''t dare to fight against neutral forces. Everyone will be a little polite when they see the neutral forces, but does Qin Ming care? "The reputation of our saint Confucianism hall is well known all over the world. We always keep our word. As long as we go back smoothly, the news will always be sealed and will not spread. But if we have an accident, the news will spread out in the shortest time. Even if you flatten the saint Confucianism hall, it will not help." Yu Linglong certainly knows the threat of Qin Ming, but Qin Ming will certainly worry about sending his secret to the royal family, As Feng Jiuge said, we should take tough measures against people like Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at them quietly for a while, turned his head and asked long Jiao. "How is her relationship with you?" Yu Linglong and Feng Jiuge''s eyes were slightly cold, and the two strong men behind them were immediately alert. "Our saint Confucianism hall is a neutral force and has nothing to do with any royal family. Just now it was just a reminder and there was no malice." Long Jiao hesitated. They were friends, but Yu Linglong''s stupid behavior made it difficult for her to do. After all, if the news was really transmitted to the royal family, it would certainly bring a great threat to Qin Ming, and the royal family''s eyes would focus on the cracks in time and space in the shortest time, and even break into the investigation directly. This leaves them much less time to prepare. "Yu Linglong, I still say that. Don''t involve things you can''t afford the consequences." "This is just a reminder, not a threat. I can guarantee that the news will not come out of the saint Confucianism hall." Yu Linglong noticed the threat and signaled that Feng Jiuge should go. "Stop!" Qin Ming glanced at Yu Linglong. "Why, because of a few reminders, you''re going to kill us? Or you''re going to step on the saint Confucianism hall directly? I warn you, Qin Ming, the situation of the Spirit Island is very dangerous, and it has also changed the views of all parties on the Spirit Island. If you suddenly attack the saint Confucianism hall again, you will become a public enemy all over the world. All forces will not only pursue you, but also unite to attack the Spirit Island. According to the current situation, right As far as you are concerned, the saint Confucianism hall is not just a force, but affects the attitude of countless forces. "Yu Linglong is elegant, but his momentum is not weak. Qin Ming said to long Jiao, "I''ll leave it to you." "Linglong, you make it difficult for me to do it." long Jiao whispered. Confused, intelligent, confused for a while, but confused to Qin''s life. "Long Jiao, he''s crazy. You have to think clearly!" Yu Linglong felt a little tight in her heart. She knew that Qin''s life was not good, but she didn''t expect to do it to her just because of such a thing. Qin Ming walked towards Feng Jiuge and forced Feng Jiuge to retreat: "it seems that I''ve been away for too long. You''ve forgotten who I am." Feng Jiuge was suppressed by Qin Ming''s gradually diffuse momentum and had to retreat, but without her waiting to speak, Qin Ming grabbed her neck and held it in the air: "this is not heaven anymore, and I''m not who I was three years ago. Threaten me? You''re not qualified now!" "Qin''s life!" Yu Linglong exclaimed with a gloomy face. "I repeat, we have no malice, just to ensure peace. My holy Confucian temple has no reason to spread news to the royal family. Let her go and let us leave!" The two elders of the saint Confucianism hall were about to fight, but out of the forest in front of them came a majestic man, majestic and domineering, with silver hair flying and carrying a dragon column. As soon as he appeared, he locked them. "What''s the matter? It''s so lively!" Yang Fengfeng twisted his neck. The strong breath set off a strong wind and scattered broken branches and dead leaves all over the ground. Yang Fengfeng! The two elders secretly raised their anger and immediately controlled their impulse. There must be a large number of people with Qin life lurking on the Dragon Island. "I haven''t seen you for three years. I''m still impulsive. I really doubt how you live up to now. If you''re really smart, let me go and kill me and kill Yu Linglong. It''s not a wise choice for you now." Feng Jiuge pulled Qin Ming''s wrist and looked at Qin Ming coldly. She didn''t believe Qin Ming dared to kill him, let alone step on the Confucian temple. "I haven''t seen you for three years. I''m still so conceited. I didn''t kill you in those years. I''m inflated? I dare to run in front of me and lose my mind when crossing time and space?" Qin Ming grabbed Feng Jiuge and threw it at Yang Fengfeng. Feng Jiuge was just about to struggle to escape, but he was locked by Yang Fengfeng''s momentum. Although her realm has reached the fifth heaven, Yang Fengfeng is at the Ninth Heaven level of tianwu realm. There is no suspense. She directly controls... And holds her in her arms: "beauty, you are very strange. How can you annoy my little brother?" "Let go of me!" Feng Jiuge struggled violently, but was controlled by Yang Fengfeng. "Who is this? How to deal with it?" "Take back the forbidden island and give it to Bai Xiaochun!" "What hatred, what resentment, so rude." Yang Fengfeng was surprised. Bai Xiaochun''s little white face looked gentle and ruthless enough to directly refine his soul! "Qin Ming, stop! We''re just here to verify a problem. You''re going back soon. There''s no need to hurt us." Yu Linglong''s face is gloomy. She has learned Qin Ming''s ferocity. She just smiled and said that she would change. Although the sentence "give it to Bai Xiaochun" doesn''t know what it means, Yang Fengfeng''s expression is by no means a good thing. "Let''s go! Get out of here!" long Jiao loosened her clenched hand and couldn''t bear to hurt Yu Linglong. "Long Jiao, are you sure you really want to follow this moody madman?" "Go!" long Jiao drank fiercely, with a strong momentum: "leave Longdao! Forget what happened here! Destroy all the information you left and warn all those who know the information of Qin''s life! Otherwise, I can''t protect your saint Confucianism hall." Qin Ming and Yang Fengfeng both look at long Jiao and let her go? Long Jiao said, "I guarantee for her. As long as you let her go back, the saint Confucianism hall will not leak information to the royal family." Chapter 2273 "Let''s go! Let''s go!" the two elders of the saint Confucianism hall pulled Yu Linglong. Don''t worry about Feng''s nine songs. Go quickly. "Wait first!" Qin Ming looked at long Jiao seriously and asked, "do you know the saint Confucianism hall?" "I know the saint Confucianism hall, and I also know Yu Linglong. I guarantee them. As long as they leave, the saint Confucianism hall will not leak any news." long Jiao is not just because of the relationship between the two people, although the relationship is indeed one reason, mainly because she really knows the Saint Confucianism hall. She has been neutral for thousands of years, even if she faces the inducement of no return days for several years, They are only symbolic expressions of wavering, so as not to annoy wuhuitian, but not really into the embrace of wuhuitian. Moreover, the saint Confucianism hall should be very clear about what kind of danger it will face if it angers Qin Ming. So as long as Yu Linglong goes back, there is no reason to endanger Qin''s life. What''s more, it''s really not appropriate to make enemies with the saint Confucianism hall now, otherwise it is likely to stimulate those forces in Guhai who are still hesitating and turn the Fairy Island into a "dark force" completely. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng shrugged and made no comment. Qin Ming said, "since long Jiao has guaranteed for you, let''s go as if nothing has happened. But if there is news from your saint Confucianism hall one day, I will visit in person." "Feng Jiuge, what are you going to do to her!" Yang Fengfeng carried the comatose Feng Jiuge and smiled evil: "after tonight, she will be dead to our brothers!" "I''ll talk about the crack in time and space when I leave the era of chaos and martial arts." Qin Ming reminded Yu Linglong. After his quarrel with the royal family, he can spread the news by taking advantage of the reputation and influence of the saint Confucianism hall. At that time, it will certainly cause a sensation and contain the energy of the royal family. "Linglong, go!" long Jiao reminded Yu Linglong again. Is it true that Qin Ming''s fierce name is just a rumor? He really doesn''t care whether you are male or female, how delicate and respected you are, and what power you are. Yu Linglong was tangled in her heart. She personally brought Feng Jiuge and promised to take her away, but she didn''t expect Qin''s life to be so savage. Although she had never been proud of her own appearance, no man had ever been so presumptuous in front of her, and it was completely inappropriate. She has no hatred with Qin life, not to mention long Jiao. She really didn''t expect such a situation. "Baby, let''s go." Yang Fengfeng picked up Feng Jiuge and was about to leave. However... Feng Jiuge suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "Qin life, wait and see!" As soon as the voice fell, she was glowing, dazzling, turned into countless pieces of paper, burning ancient characters and dissipated in the world. Yang Fengfeng said, what''s going on? Is this an energy body? It''s impossible. He feels very real. He feels very good. He can still smell the strong body smell of her. Qin Ming frowned slightly at the ancient characters floating all over the sky. No wonder Feng Jiuge dared to take risks. It turned out to be a fake! However, with his current ability, especially the feeling of golden blood on the power of life, if there was anything wrong, he would have noticed it long ago. Why didn''t he find that it was a separation. Moreover, there is nothing wrong with the energy fluctuation of the quintuple heaven in the tianwu realm. He has specially explored it. "Yu Linglong... You even count on me?" long Jiaoyu''s face was slightly heavy. She came to see Qin Ming under the guise of coming to see me. She relied on me to confront Qin Ming directly here. As a result, she counted on her. "Impossible, I clearly......" Yu Linglong was surprised and inexplicable, separated? This is a separation! She walked all the way with her. Why didn''t she find it was fake, or... Feng Jiuge was fake before she entered the saint Confucianism hall. "What kind of secret skill is this? It''s awesome." Yang Fengfeng looked at Feng Jiuge, who had completely dissipated in his arms. Even his jiuchongtian cheated. Was it careless or was the secret skill too clever? "It''s worthy of being the supreme book of heaven. It''s a little interesting." Qin Ming smiled. "Supreme? Where did she come from?" Yang Fengfeng hasn''t figured out who the woman is. "The supreme book of heaven in the Tianting era. I spent some energy to avoid her pursuit. In the Tianting era, there was a dragon and tiger list, which only took personal talent as the evaluation standard. Those who could be ranked on the tiger list, those who were granted war honor, and those who were ranked on the Dragon list were called supreme. And those who could be called supreme were basically at the level of understanding the profound meaning of heaven. The Phoenix nine songs have a strong talent and cultivate the primitive truth The book comes from the heavenly book that once led the human race in ancient times. " "Original true book? Is it complete?" Yu Linglong was slightly moved. The original true book is one of the supreme divine books pursued by the saint Confucianism hall, but it is rumored that it had been lost for tens of thousands of years, leaving only a few remnant pages. Can Feng Jiuge find the original true book and seal it as the supreme? "Should I detain you or let you go?" Qin Ming looked at Yu Linglong. The woman wouldn''t play with him together with Feng Jiuge. "We just accidentally found her and wanted her to prove what she said, so she came to you for verification. I didn''t expect it to be like this. We... Don''t know each other..." Yu Linglong was also a little annoyed. Although Feng Jiuge just wanted to protect herself, she cheated her in a disguised way and was more likely to put her in danger. Qin Ming looked at the blue sky. Feng Jiuge, Feng Jiuge, didn''t expect to be an enemy again. He had been in trouble in the Tianting era before, and he was given this again in the chaotic military era. But... Trouble is trouble. She came too late and missed the period that could threaten herself. Yu Linglong stressed again. "I can guarantee that the saint Confucianism hall will not release any information about you. From today on, the saint Confucianism hall will never receive Feng Jiuge again." "Believe you this time. But if you let me know what you have done to threaten me, even if you go back to heaven, I will come back and visit again." Yu Linglong retreated two steps and left Longdao with two elders. Outside the refined beast domain, the two immortal heavenly palace generals waiting for news in the team of Saint Confucianism hall have quietly left and never come back under the guise of going in to have a look. They have the heavenly book mark left by Feng Jiuge and can receive her instructions at any time. The real body of Feng Jiuge is in the nearby sea area, lurking at the bottom of the sea. Her whole body is surrounded by mysterious and gorgeous ancient characters, resisting the heavy sea tide and blending with the tide, hiding her breath. In fact, she used separation when she entered the saint Confucian temple, and that separation is her most successful smelting, that is, it can diffuse the gas of life and show the breath of tianwu realm. Unless carefully checked, she won''t doubt it. This kind of split body connects with her spirit, is almost an avatar, and has more powerful attack strength. The original true book can be called an ancient strange book. There are many mysteries, powerful and changeable. Otherwise, how can she rank supreme with the true book and be as famous as the inheritance of the profound meaning. But she really didn''t expect Qin ming to catch her regardless of the threat. Finally, if you want to gain the trust of the saint Confucianism hall, you can stay in the saint Confucianism hall and use the saint Confucianism hall. Now all your previous achievements have been wasted. The two generals followed the guide and quietly came to the bottom of the sea: "what''s the matter? Have you seen Qin''s life?" "Success is rampant!" Feng Jiuge calmed his mood and silently recalled Qin Ming''s attitude and words: "he may be preparing to return to the Tianting era." "Go back now? Donghuang has just been controlled by the Shura hall. If Qin ordered people to kill him back, no one could shake the status of the Shura hall. Maybe other heavenly courts would suffer." the two generals looked dignified. They escaped early. I don''t know whether all sects and factions sent all their descendants, but think of the bloody killing in the Shura hall, There is a great possibility that all the cases will eventually compromise. If there were no other Tianting intervention, Donghuang might have changed its master in an all-round way now. "We have to find a way to hold him!" Feng Jiuge''s eyes twinkled. The second royal family of the war clan in Donghuang had fled. If we could gather other Tianting teams, we would launch a fierce attack on Donghuang. At that time, the religious doors everywhere in Donghuang would rise up and resist, and the ruling position just established in the Shura hall would be overturned. "What about the attitude of the saint Confucian temple?" "Don''t count on it. We should find a reliable force as soon as possible." "But it''s not easy for those forces to trust us and use it for us for a few months." the two generals shook their heads. After all, this is a completely strange era. They can''t even name the top forces of the royal family, let alone where they are. "Qin Ming wanted to go back to heaven, but he didn''t leave in a hurry, which means that he still has something to do, and we also have time." Feng Jiuge secretly clenched her hands for three months. As long as she was given another three months, she was sure to have a foothold here. At this moment, Feng Jiuge seems to have found the feeling of being alive again and has a long lost enthusiasm. Since Qin Ming can make a reputation here, she can do the same! Chapter 2274 When the imperial alliance stormed the elf Island, their respective ancestral lands did not dare to relax, especially after learning that the black dragon appeared on the Dragon Island, they began to be on full alert. Previously, it was analyzed that the Spirit Island should shrink all forces to resist as much as possible. After all, we have to face the Huangwu and Xianwu of the imperial alliance. If we can have more strength, we will stick to it for one more day. However, it is not ruled out that they will take other actions, such as risking the black dragon to attack the clan land of all royal families and contain their energy. Sure enough, it did come! The black dragon appears. What about the sea emperor? Where''s father Tianhuo! Since the black dragon wants to play the role of disturbing attack, it is likely to act jointly with the sea emperor and the father of Tianhuo. The royal families began to prepare nervously. According to the agreement made secretly before, they gathered five strong men in the Huangwu territory and secretly lurked in the sea area most likely to be attacked in the eight wasteland beast area. As long as the black dragon appears, they can suddenly kill them by surprise. The guardian array of the ancestral land of all royal families was opened, and it was stipulated that no one was allowed to enter again before the end of the battle on the Fairy Island, so as to avoid anyone sneaking in and causing damage from the inside. Rob heaven! As the No. 1 religion of the Terran, it has been prosperous for thousands of years. No matter its status or influence, it is far ahead in the Terran. It is enviable to sit in a sea area with the strongest ancient sea spirit and resources, but no one dares to challenge. The islands where jietianjiao is located are closely connected. They are composed of six islands. Five islands sit in five directions, each of which is nearly 20000 meters high. It looks more like a towering and majestic mountain. The huge island in the middle reaches 30000 meters into the sky. From a distance, the whole island group is like six gods gathered together, holding the sky and guarding the ocean. It is very magnificent. The island group composed of these six islands is called Tianshen island by them! God, this is not only an honor, but also a declaration. In the vast ancient sea, only they dare to name the island and the holy land of the Pope. There are 8000 Catholics and 100000 slaves of foreign teachers. There are countless strong people and many Tianjiao heroes. They are usually scattered outside to experience or guard some secret places. Now they have all gathered in Tianshen island. All the forces affiliated to the heaven robbing cult and the forces of goodwill were also called and transferred here, from their respective patriarchs and clan leaders to their own treasures, almost the whole family migrated. After all, the danger they face is unprecedented. In addition, there are five clawed golden dragons, and the exotic dragons selected by the five clawed golden dragon also gather in this seemingly safest place. In this way, the number of wuzhe spirit demons gathered on the God Island of Jietian cult has reached an unprecedented 200000, and all tasks have been arranged from Earth martial arts to holy martial arts, and then to tianwu, stationed in different sacrificial platforms, array eyes and array centers. Although they don''t believe that the black dragon dares to rob the tiger beard of Tianjiao, no one dares to be careless. In case of an accident, they will laugh generously. At the coast of the giant island in the east of Tianshen Island, there are many array eyes, involving at least nine guard arrays inside and outside. There are as many as 5000 disciples stationed in the crowd, some alone, and some more than a dozen people together. "Fairy Island is OK enough. It''s been holding on for a month and hasn''t been broken yet." a rough and crazy disciple stretched his waist and breathed. Although elders come to patrol every day to remind them to cheer up and never be careless, it''s meaningless to watch the sea every day for a month. "I guess it will take some time. Where is the Spirit Island? It is the holy land of the spirit family. No one can say how many treasures and spirit bodies are stored in it. Moreover, the elves can control the energy of heaven and earth. They must have stored enough resources in advance. The queen of the Spirit said that convincing the two demon families to move to the spirit sea is to put on a posture of carrying to the end." A middle-aged man sat on a bluestone and said casually while practicing. "Yes, it really takes a few months to exhaust the energy of the Fairy Island. Although the spirit family of the Fairy Island is not good at fighting, its defensible ability has to admit that it is still very strong. It is accompanied by two demon families, one attack and one defense, and the cooperation is appropriate." a girl said that although she firmly believes that the Royal alliance will win, she must admit that the Fairy Island is not so easy to clean up. A handsome man also stretched out his newly awakened body: "Unless other royal families intervene, there may be a turning point in a short time. Unfortunately, those royal families are playing a small game and want our royal alliance to fight against the Spirit Island to the end. It''s better to fight both sides and find a chance to rob the baby. Hey hey. Look, the good play has just begun, and the real wonderful is one or two months later. Spirit Island, our royal alliance The alliance, the alliance of watching the war, the tripartite struggle. " "Since the fairy queen has decided to resist, why not start first and fight against the royal families?" someone asked. "First, the energy is focused on transferring the magic island. Second, at present, the fairy queen can only defend and can''t take the initiative to attack, otherwise all the royal families in the world will attack. The secret... You can understand it slowly." "Why do you say so much? I just want to know when we can rest. Do we have to sit dry for two or three months?" a pretty girl looked at the sparkling sea with a huge scissors completely out of proportion to her body. The middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked obliquely at a group of people in the distance: "it''s all dueling there. Shall I practice with you?" "You are a high-level holy weapon. It''s interesting to practice with my primary holy weapon?" the pretty girl turned over and landed on the beach. "Where did you say the black dragon went? It seems that there is no news after entering the refining beast field." The handsome man sneered: "I guess the black dragon left the Fairy Island to attack the realm of refined beasts regardless of the safety of the Fairy Island. The purpose is to find the dragon soul and keel on the Dragon Island. If he can find some Xianwu level ones, he can absorb the power inside to attack the Xianwu realm. Then he can kill back to the fairy sea and rescue the Fairy Island. But he didn''t expect that the five clawed golden dragon would have such courage. All that should be taken away, even his home No more. " The girl''s eyes lit up: "ah? Yes, that''s the purpose of the black dragon. It''s to find an opportunity to attack Xianwu, and then cooperate with the elves island to break the attack of our royal alliance. No wonder the elves queen wants to take an attitude and stick to it to the end. That''s the reason." "If the black dragon doesn''t get Xianwu keel and dragon soul, he won''t want to enter Xianwu territory. If he doesn''t get to Xianwu territory, he doesn''t dare to venture close to the spirit sea. He must be very impatient now, because he shoulders the important task of saving the Spirit Island. If he doesn''t break through, the Spirit Island can''t escape destruction. So... I think the black dragon may be plotting the eight wastelands." The handsome man looked into the distance, his eyes glittering. Others looked at the man in surprise. It was hard to imagine that such an incisive and sharp analysis was said from his mouth. It was hidden. The man was a little proud in his heart, but this was analyzed by him and overheard what the elders said before. However, he was still a little proud when he felt the worship eyes of several women. Only the middle-aged man sitting on the bluestone shook his head secretly. He certainly didn''t know where to hear these words. The person who could analyze these words should be an elder. But when he looked at the ocean and imagined the battlefield of ELF Island, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly and stared at the junction of heaven and sea at the end of his sight. There seemed to be something wrong there. The proud man also looked at the distance, but slowly the smile on his face spread, and he was wondering what it was! Before long, many people gathered on the beach could not help but get up and looked at the junction of heaven and sea at the end of their sight. Their expression gradually became dignified. Their spiritual power gathered in their eyes, and their sight continued to extend, trying to see farther and more clearly. Chapter 2275 The strange appearance of these people soon attracted others, and they all looked down their eyes. The busy beach was quiet. Thousands of people all looked in the same direction, and this silence quickly spread to the island, layer by layer. "That''s..." a cool woman pointed to the distance. Her white face gradually faded and became a little pale. At the end where the sky and sea meet, it seems that an endless huge land is rushing across in the roaring sound. It is too big, breaking the clouds, shielding the scorching sun, and quickly approaching here. The momentum is very terrible. But careful observation shows that it is not land at all, but the sea. The whole ocean seems to have raised its height, tens of thousands of meters. "Tsunami?" tens of thousands of people on the big island in the east of Tianshen island had the same idea in their mind, but they really didn''t see a tsunami of this scale. It lifted tens of thousands of meters from the sky, stretched for nearly a hundred miles vertically and horizontally, and was full of sight. It seemed to crush the ocean, surging forward with great power, Carrying hundreds of millions of power to destroy ordinary people. The ocean is trembling, the sky is dark, and the tsunami is like an endless running animal tide, rushing furiously towards the direction of Tianshen island. "The sea emperor! That''s the sea emperor!" an old man shouted in a harsh voice, wearing gold cracked stones. With trembling horror, he spread all over the beach and to the island: "everyone return to their place and try their best to urge the guard array!" Sea king?! The beach was in chaos. Countless people woke up with excitement and their faces changed dramatically. Whether they are just lazy, competing or practicing, they all rush into their own arrays and start the big array under the orders of the heads of all places. No one expected that the emperor of the sea would attack here, but... Looking at the huge tsunami extending hundreds of miles into the sky, everyone''s heart is shaking. It is by no means created by ordinary forces. Even Huangwu may not be able to do it. It can only be the emperor of the sea known as the "spirit of the ocean". But why is the sea emperor here? How dare it come here! "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" The dull bell reverberated around the island and quickly spread everywhere. In a very short time, it swept through the six giant islands of the God islands, startling 200000 martial artists and millions of people living here. When they heard the bell, they were still surprised and looked around blankly. They didn''t know what had happened. Even the elders, patriarchs and lords of some forces were very strange and went out of the temple one after another. Although they always remind disciples everywhere to keep alert, they never thought that the heaven robbing church would be attacked. The group of martial artists gathered here is very large, with more powerful guard array, the power personally arranged by Pan Wuxian Zun, and the guard of Huangwu territory. Even if the black dragon is crazy, it can''t go wild here unless it''s tired of living. However, when the strong everywhere looked up in the air, they were severely shocked by the distant scene. The huge tsunami that could not be seen at the edge covered the sky and the sun, rolled up the ocean, crushed the clouds, and rolled over like a piece of land. The huge momentum roared in the sky and sea, deafening. You can feel the destructive power from far away, and your heart has a sense of suffocation. "All return! Open the array!" "Strictly guard!" The two great Huangwu appeared, and the clear sound was like an ancient sword out of its sheath, ringing through the sky and echoing the huge Tianshen islands. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." A large number of sacrificial platforms vibrated, burst into strong light, countless array eyes rioted, and surged up a vortex like spring tide of energy. Thousands of array eyes are full of power, interwoven layer by layer and connected in series, quickly forming a large number of guard arrays all over the six giant islands. A powerful power enough to shake the universe pervades the world, as if the six gods woke up from endless sleep and opened their eyes. The huge local martial arts, holy martial arts and tianwu groups, combined with the arrays built over tens of thousands of years and various activated spirit stone weapons, have formed a fortress like tight guard. All the warriors and beasts quickly stabilized their emotions, looked solemn and ready, waiting for the huge impact force of the Pentium tsunami. However, no matter who is in the heart, there is some uneasiness, more with surprise and doubt. The sea emperor has come, and the black dragon will surely be there. Maybe the ancestors of Tianhuo will come. Although the three great Huangwu are not enough to threaten the guardian array of Jietian cult, the black dragon has launched countless battles in the past two years. Every time, he is surprised and can win a great victory. They suddenly came to rob Tianjiao. It is likely that they have some plot or preparation. Therefore, no one dared to laugh at it. They all tightened their nerves and tried their best to stabilize the array. Even the two great Huangwu and the left peak tianwu all have dignified faces. The sea emperor black dragon doesn''t attack the eight wasteland beast area to rob Tianjiao? "Boom... Boom..." the hundred mile long tsunami rolled up the sky, mighty, shaking the ocean to the extreme. People who live in the ocean all year round know how powerful the power of the waves is. Once the waves form a tsunami, it is absolutely devastating, and the huge energy contained is enough to break everything. At this moment, tens of thousands of meters of huge tsunami stretching for more than a hundred miles is enough to make people feel nervous. I''m afraid even Huangwu may not be able to deal with it easily in front of it. At the front of the tsunami surge, various waves impact and rumble, intertwined into a huge half body battle body, towering and majestic, with tens of thousands of meters. The dense waves wrap around the surge and bloom with strong light, like wearing a vice ocean battle armor. It is the sea emperor at the top of Huangwu. It is dignified and fierce, and its war intention is startling. At the center of the eyebrow, a vortex is split, which is wrapped with the water source beads of the source of water. It is shining like the eye of God, which makes the water resources in heaven and earth excited and boiling. Shuiyuan bead was inspired by the emperor of the sea with the power of Huangwu peak, as if it had completely awakened, showing the real power of the spiritual source. A wave of terror power came out and filled the whole body of the emperor of the sea. That power seemed to have the power of divine mountain and the power of creation, making the momentum of the emperor of the sea strong to terror. The emperor of the sea roared with a loud bang, shaking heaven and earth, and the surging huge tsunami soared for several kilometers, as if the distant ocean had been summoned and gathered from all directions. If the sea water is described as a soldier, then the call at the moment is enough to form a wave of hundreds of millions of soldiers and rush forward one after another. At the front end of the tsunami, hundreds of vanguard tides gradually emerged, one after another. There are men and women, middle-aged and elderly, temperament or brave or dignified or fierce or calm, but they are sparkling and boiling with surging water. They are integrated with the tsunami, like incarnations one by one, holding halberds, and their eyes burst into strong light. More than a dozen people control a pioneer tide and rush forward ahead of the Haihuang. They all come from the seven prisons under the sea. They have a natural affinity for water Yuanli and can perfectly cooperate with the sea emperor. "Coming! Coming!" in the east of Jietian cult, tens of thousands of people roared in unison, trying to control the array barrier and glared at the surging tsunami. However, no matter how tough and ferocious the surface is, the heart is shaking without exception. The round eyes were completely filled with the tsunami and the divine sea emperor. The hearts of many ordinary disciples were trembling. The huge roar of the tsunami not only shook the island, but also shook the Tianshen islands. The six islands are shaking as a whole, very violently. The rubble on the ground is splashing. Even many houses are shaking. Vases, tea sets and so on fall one after another and collapse into fragments, making the civilians hiding inside want to crack. "Get ready! Meet the impact!" a brilliant Wu Nu pointed to the lurking, roaring like a thunder tide. But his face was a little ugly. At the moment, even he felt the terror of energy. Could it be that... The sea emperor has reached the peak of Huangwu? The spirit of the ocean at the peak of Huangwu is at the deepest part of the ocean. How powerful will it be? "Meet the impact!" tens of thousands of people in the East roared hoarsely. Their spiritual power boiled from their whole body, rolled up the crystal power and impacted the array. Chapter 2276 "Roar..." the sea emperor roared, his head jerked forward, the huge vortex in the center of his eyebrows solidified in an instant, and the water beads ready to go burst into a towering strong light. The light was like a tide, and burst out to the guard barrier. At the same time, hundreds of pioneer waves pulled the boundless tsunami and bombarded the barrier one after another, which suddenly burst into endless strong light and power. From a distance, the tsunami was towering, and the anger rolled into the ocean. It not only hit the God islands, but swallowed the whole. It''s like an ancient beast waking up from a deep sleep to devour the six gods. In this deafening and endless noise, this scene was shocking and darkened the whole island. The six huge islands shook violently and creaked under the continuous surge of the tsunami. Especially in the eastern region, the array resisted the impact of the tsunami, the strong light flashed in disorder, and the power soared continuously. However, tens of thousands of people who controlled the array screamed in pain in the depths of the array. Some people spilled blood on their noses, some were directly shattered, and several array eyes turned into dust on the spot. The people inside didn''t even make a sound, and they were not ready to die. This violent blow shocked the sea of heaven and made everyone in Tianshen Island feel the power of the sea emperor. This is the top of Huangwu. It''s like the whole ocean wants to drown Tianshen island and crush everything here. "Hai Huang, this is not where you can go wild. Roll as far as you can before we kill you!" Huang Wu, the two town guards, roared angrily, pointing to the huge figure tens of thousands of meters deep in the tsunami. In an instant, the island burst out with thousands of strong lights. Under their traction, it gathered into a huge sword at high altitude and a huge light fighting body. With the power of infinitely close to Xianwu, it rushed through the array and slashed the sea emperor angrily. At this moment, the six islands were shining, and all the arrays were powerful, which jointly prompted the startling blow. The sea emperor is a spiritual body, neither human nor demon nor demon. All spiritual bodies will strive to evolve into a real body in the initial cultivation, and also pursue to have a real body. However, with the improvement of the realm, especially at the top of Huangwu, they can return to the spirit of all things. When the sea emperor is promoted to the top of Huangwu, it can turn into a wave anytime and anywhere. So... In an instant, the huge body of the sea emperor disappeared directly, avoided the immortal sword and appeared dozens of miles away. Boom!! The startling sword split on the surging tsunami and made a deafening noise. The sword came down from the sky and split the tsunami in two. However, the tsunami kept running, and then submerged the sword and the figure. At the same time, the huge waves more than ten miles away, in a deafening noise, the wave impact and violent collision, intertwined into a brand-new sea emperor battle body, and held a 10000 meter huge sea tide battle halberd, which was filled with the power of water beads and accumulated endless water power. With a roar, he hit the barrier, burst open the dense cracks in an instant, and continued to move forward, breaking three layers of barriers. Nearly a thousand people who controlled the array in this area died miserably on the spot. But a strong light burst from the depths of the island and shot into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a wild giant, just like a giant beast, with amazing momentum. He grabbed the halberd and held it, then pulled it forward, and another heavy fist smashed it on the spot. It is as high as kilometers and has a tidal energy. It gives a sharp scold to the sea emperor. The purpose of the sea emperor is not to entangle with the energy body transformed by these arrays, dissipate immediately, and appear in other directions again. With both hands facing the sky and a sudden grip, the continuous huge waves converge, turn into a ten thousand meter giant axe, and blast towards the island barrier with the power of splitting the sky. It''s all about sabotage. At the same time, the surging tsunami completely engulfed six huge islands, and the waves set off by the distant ocean continued to converge here, forming a "reservoir" stretching hundreds of miles and tens of thousands of meters high, sealing the whole island. Terrible pressure, covering layers of barriers, seems to collapse as a whole. The strong of the seven prisons have completely become the incarnation of the sea emperor, cooperate with each other, integrate into the wave, lead the wave, and constantly attack some barriers. Like a wolf, it is very fierce, but every time it detects a crisis, it decisively retreats to the depths of the wave, runs away with strong sea tide control, and then appears in another place to continue its fierce attack. Boom! A stone pillar fell from the sky, hit the sea, burst into surging waves and made a loud noise. Then the stone pillar magnified sharply and soared ten thousand times, hundreds of meters thick and tens of thousands of meters high. It was like a fixed sea god pillar, pressing the sea surface and lifting the sky, filled with a frightening force of annihilation. After that, more stone pillars hit the sea, surrounded the island in all directions, and all became huge. They trapped the tsunami like an iron prison and the inner Tianshen islands. A clear dragon reverberated, and the thirty-six annihilation pillars immediately boiled up into endless darkness, filled with huge cages within a hundred miles. When the black dragon came, there was no nonsense. His huge body hit the barrier, and a huge destructive dragon burst up, but it was not only filled with the power of the dark mystery controlled by it, but also the mystery of disaster, the mystery of big laws, the mystery of stars and the mystery of Yuan spirit. On the huge body of the black dragon, the mixed World War king, the hall Lord, Yue Qing and burying flowers, the two tianwu nine heavy days and the two eight heavy days, all release the power of powerful profound righteousness, mixed with the dark profound righteousness. The five strands of profound righteousness are all the top profound righteousness. Under the traction of darkness, they release incomparable power. The clattering sound, the island barrier crumbled and collapsed in a large area, which shocked countless people inside, with their blood churning and pain. Such a blow immediately attracted the attention of the two garrison Huangwu. Looking at the broken barrier, I was shocked. The power was almost comparable to Xianwu. No wonder the black dragon can defeat the eight winged Tianlong. No wonder every generation of black dragon is feared by the dragon family. It really deserves its reputation. At this moment, the Tianshen islands were swallowed by the tsunami, shrouded in darkness and plunged into deep panic. The power shown by the sea emperor and the black dragon can hardly be described by the ordinary peak of Huangwu, which even ordinary disciples can vaguely feel. However, as the largest religion of the human race, Jietian cult does not rely solely on its name to deter the enemy. They really have a strong foundation. With the call of the two great Huangwu, thousands of elders and generals issued neat cries and released a unique breath. They controlled the array and called some power. Among the ancestors buried in the Six Mountains, some were once the peak of Huangwu and some were in the realm of Xianwu. They were forcibly awakened in the melodious and heavy cry and the roar of various arrays. They basically had no consciousness and no power. However, before the death of the leader of heaven robbing cult, each generation would seal themselves up and integrate into the battle array. Therefore, soul thoughts interweave and power collisions intersect on the six giant islands, forming six huge war souls in different forms, and various energies interweave into armor, hand-held weapons, and issue shocking huge cheers. Six huge mountains and six fighting spirits, they are the gods of Tianshen island! Their appearance represents the real power of the guardian array of jietianjiao. It not only shows the details of jietianjiao as the largest religion of the human race, but also stabilizes the turbulent situation and injects great confidence into everyone. Chapter 2277 "No one has ever dared to rob Tianjiao and be presumptuous!" "Black dragon and sea emperor, you are not qualified to rob Tianjiao and go wild!" The two huangwus personally control the array, that is, cooperate with all wuzhe to control the six battle spirits and meet the black dragon sea emperor. The momentum of the heaven robbing sect was rising rapidly and shouted in unison. Under the old command of each director, it integrated into the array and released great power again and again, like countless volcanic eruptions. The black dragon and the sea emperor jointly attacked, but never entangled with these war spirits. At most, they hit a few moves and withdrew decisively in case of danger. They are not here to break the array, but to learn the power of the heaven robbing cult to guard the array. Pan Wuxian is absent, and there are only two Huangwu, which is just suitable for their current state. Dangerous, but not fatal. Yueqing, the mixed war king, burying flowers and the hall Lord fully cooperate with the attack of the black dragon. The four top mysteries are continuously released. Although they are not enough to play a role in pure attack power, after integrating into the dark mysteries at the top of Huangwu, the powerful combination between the mysteries and the mysteries releases unparalleled great power, which almost doubles the attack of the black dragon. This is Yueqing''s first time to fight with the forces close to Xianwu. They have pressure, but they are more inspired. While releasing the profound meaning, they observe closely and experience the great power of destroying the sky and the earth. Qin Ming, long Jiao, Yang Fengfeng and others did not appear on Tianshen island or participate in the fierce battle there, but appeared at the bottom of the sea 100 miles away from Tianshen island. As the holy land where the Tianshen sect has worked hard for thousands of years, not only is the protection of the islands above the sea indestructible and perfectly integrated with various arrays, but the parts below the sea also have the same defense level. Moreover, they are "fused" with the strata under the sea, making the Island sufficiently stable. Even the surrounding seabed and strata are also arranged with various arrays, with Tianshen island as the center, radiating and expanding in all directions, and reflecting the main array of Tianshen Island remotely. It can be said that the heaven robbing cult has made painstaking efforts to protect their "nest". However, no matter how large the radiation range is, there are limits. For example, a hundred miles away is equivalent to the critical point. In fact, such a range is large enough, but the heaven robbing sect will never think of it, or any royal family will never think of it. Someone will pay attention to it. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng, tusha, Yao''er, Yan Wanming and so on. All the tianwu level strongmen who did not participate in the war scattered to the seabed hundreds of miles away from Tianshen Island, forming a huge encirclement, and then began... Digging! They inspire powerful forces to break the ground and push deep into the stratum. It is expected to push about 3000 meters, and then dig towards the central Tianshen island. This is the "bad idea" that Xiao Zu came up with when Qin Ming discussed with them - to dig out the whole island where the royal families are located from the bottom of the sea! Therefore, when the battle on Tianshen island was fierce, no one thought that a hundred miles away was facing a greater crisis. In fact, some people in Jietian cult wondered why Qin Ming didn''t appear. They also guessed whether the father of Tianhuo was nearby, but the battle in front of them was enough for them. They really didn''t have extra energy to manage others. They can be 100% sure that the realm of Haihuang has been raised to the top of Huangwu. With the cooperation of water beads, the vast ocean seems to have become its weapon, and the offensive has definitely reached the level of "half immortal". Not to mention the black dragon, the annihilation column cooperates with the dark mystery and other mysteries. The power is also close to Xianwu. These two forces are sometimes united and sometimes dispersed, which brings great pressure to Tianshen Island, so that they have been broken through the outer guard array several times. The heaven robbing sect can only go all out to resist, and then arrange people to remind all places to be a little careful in case the father of heaven fire and Qin ordered them to appear suddenly. The battle lasted nearly two hours. With a loud dragon chant, thirty-six annihilation pillars burst up and rushed into the air with endless dark forces. The black dragon roared several times with a fighting spirit and withdrew with the annihilation pillar. The sea emperor followed suit. Ignoring the threat of the fighting spirit, he gathered the ocean Tomahawk and hit the barrier hard, rolling up huge waves, Evacuate from Tianshen island. All levels of the sky robbing sect watched the retreating sea emperor and black dragon with vigilance. They were relieved until they really disappeared into the sea. The fierce battle lasted for two hours, the tsunami was submerged and the darkness was shrouded. It was too terrible and too violent. Everyone was worried that the array might collapse at any time. Fortunately, their guard array is strong enough, and the fighting spirit lives up to expectations. Except that many disciples in the array were killed alive, the six giant islands were safe! In fact, this is also the first time that Jietian cult has tried its best to start all battle formations. It can be called brilliant if there is no leader and no more brilliant martial arts. Before, even the two Huangwu had no confidence. Now they have absolute confidence to resist the second round of attack by Heilong and Haihuang. Of course, these two fools may not come again. "What do they really want to do?" some elders are puzzled. Is it difficult to try the defense power of robbing Tianjiao? "Check all battle formations, repair and improve them, and return to the original state within one day." Huang Wu ordered that although he didn''t understand the purpose of the black dragon, he still had to make all kinds of preparations. This time, fortunately, they were not careless and kept on alert, so that they could resist the impact of the tsunami at the first time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. The atmosphere around Tianshen island is warm. Both the internal disciples of Jietian cult and those affiliated to the sect marvel at the strength of the array and feel a sense of pride and pride. After the evacuation of Heilong, one third of Qin''s orders have been completed. They will evacuate decisively. Continue next time! In February 616, when the attack and defense war in the spirit sea area became more and more intense, no one expected that the black dragon sea emperor, who had been silent for a month, suddenly appeared to rob Tianjiao and launched a fierce attack on the Tianshen islands, which lasted for two hours. The news that the sea emperor entered the top of Huangwu and integrated the water pearl surprised countless people. The combat effectiveness of the sea emperor in the ocean could not be judged by the realm of common sense. Now, Jin entered the top of Huangwu and integrated the water pearl! Since ancient times, every Lingyuan bead has gradually awakened with the strength of its owner. If the owner reaches the top of Huangwu, it means that it is about to fully awaken. What terrible power will Shuiyuan bead play with the sea emperor in this endless ocean? Fortunately, there were more than 200000 Wulin spirit demons gathered there, and there were two Huangwu in charge, just carrying the attack of the sea emperor and the black dragon. However, before the parties could figure out the purpose of the black dragon and the sea emperor, one intelligence sheet after another fell into the hands of the overlords of all parties and spread to the vast ocean. On February 10, the black dragon sea emperor made a long-distance attack, entered the devil Kingdom and swooped on the Black Devil Island. There are two demon kings in the town of night Devil Island, as well as the huge affiliated force group of the dark devil family. They never thought that the black dragon dared to go wild in the devil kingdom. When the sea emperor rolled up an endless tsunami and hit the black magic island, and when the black dragon controlled the annihilation column to suppress the sea area, the black magic island was caught off guard and almost fell. Still under the reckless resistance of the two demon emperors, they managed to hold the internal array. The chaotic situation of the dark demons was slightly curbed, and they all aroused their demonic nature in the chaos and fought back angrily. Two hours later, the black dragon sea emperor withdrew abruptly, leaving tens of thousands of dead bodies and nearly a third of the island ruins. After that, the black dragon sea emperor continued to run rampant in the sea area, storming the non returnable tianwu and tianwu circles. The fierce tsunami offensive and the terrible dark suppression all brought great impact and threat to the royal families, especially in tianwu circles. At one time, the black dragon broke into the inner barrier, smashed half of a Huangwu, poured the tsunami into tianwu circles, crashed into mountains, flooded dense forests, and screamed one after another, At least 100000 people suffered and 30000 soldiers died miserably. After that, the black dragon sea emperor killed into the eight wastelands. The five Huangwu ambushed here have received the news of the black dragon''s rebellion, and they also try to restrain their impulse to return to their royal families. They even suspected that the purpose of the black dragon''s attack was to lead them back, so that the eight wastelands would be empty and exposed to its claws. Although they were worried about the situation of their royal families, they endured and waited. On February 20, the black dragon sea emperor who attacked everywhere finally entered the eight wasteland beast territory and was immediately blocked by the five Huangwu. However, considering the strength of the sea emperor, they did not dare to trust the big one. They all withdrew to the eight wasteland beast domain, cooperated with the Bauhinia unicorn, started the killing array with the power of more than 100000 beasts of the six great Huangwu as the source, and really urged the power of Xianwu. But the black dragon sea emperor almost just showed his face, hovered near Bahuang island for more than half an hour, and then withdrew. Chapter 2278 The continuous attack of the black dragon sea emperor caused an uproar in the ancient sea. Such an unscrupulous offensive made many people see their madness and arrogance, as well as the embarrassment and helplessness implied therein. When the spirit sea area was threatened by life and death, the two of them, who were comparable to the "half immortals", resolutely left. They must have a great attempt to at least contain the heads of royal families around the spirit sea and not threaten the Spirit Island. However, a hundred refining actions failed, and then launched a fierce attack on the major royal families, but did not achieve any effect. The five royal families, including the heaven robbing sect, the black demon clan, the wuhuijing heaven, the tianwu realm and the eight wasteland beast realm, have fought one by one. Although they have brought a lot of danger, the ancestral land of the royal family is, after all, the ancestral land of the royal family. It has been operated for thousands of years and has an detached array. There are Huangwu and a huge group of martial saints. How can it be broken. The five royal families are still like five gods standing in their respective sea areas. The fully opened array emits huge light, which seems to ridicule the embarrassment of the black dragon. The outside world can almost imagine the regret and madness of Heilong and Haihuang. Just when people speculated about what the black dragon sea emperor would do next, they appeared again and killed the rob heaven cult. "Again? Isn''t it over!" "Get ready and carry it to the end!" "All cheer up and let the black dragon sea emperor witness our power to rob Tianjiao again." On the eastern beach, thousands of people looked at the junction of the sky and the sea. There was a huge tsunami taking shape, blocking out the sky and the sun for hundreds of miles, like a piece of land pressed against the heaven robbing religion. It was still the frightening momentum, or the power of shaking the sky and sea. They could feel the destructive power coming from far away. Their hearts were shaking with the rumble. However, with their previous experience, they were full of confidence in the array. Their momentum was very high. Some even sang loudly and asked the black dragon sea emperor to come and die. "Order the elders to take charge of the main array in person, go all out and be on guard." the two strong men in Huangwu territory are very satisfied with the atmosphere on the island, but the sea emperor and black dragon seem to be a little abnormal. Unless it''s really crazy and urgent. The tsunami surged with a deafening noise, shaking the ocean and impacting the Tianshen island. The sea emperor, like a furious God, waved his fist forward, pulled the endless force of the ocean, covered the sky, and smashed heavily against the barrier, which immediately aroused a huge noise like earth shaking, and set off heavy waves, like countless huge waves spreading over the barrier, The earthquake made a large number of disciples inside scream in pain. The strong man in the seven prisons followed him, roaring like crazy, and his intention of war was overwhelming. In a group of more than a dozen of them, they pulled the tsunami pioneer waves to rush against the barrier from different directions. The rumbling noise and endless energy, like the hand of God, beat down the island, blew up the towering light and burst into endless waves. The black dragon controlled 36 annihilation pillars, smashed one after another to the East, pierced through layers of barriers and obliquely inserted into it. Thirty six annihilation pillars were no longer confined to six islands, but concentrated in one area. The annihilation forces in the annihilation pillars began to attack the barrier greatly in combination with the dark meaning of the black dragon. The Huangwu tianwu and the holy weapons in the heaven robbing cult went all out to forcibly awaken the ancestral soul who had just slept for more than ten days. The soul was boiling, the soul shadow rushed to the sky, and the dense interwoven was integrated into the array. They gathered into six war souls, wearing armor and powerful. They integrated with the array and rushed into the sea emperor and the black dragon. In the depths of the sea hundreds of miles away, Qin ordered them to find the "encirclement" dug out before and continue to move forward. Starting from February 23, the new round of fierce attack of the black dragon sea emperor began again. It was the same routine, from robbing heaven to the black demon clan, from wuhuitian to tianwu, and then to the eight wasteland beast domain. Except for the eight wasteland beast region, the other royal families stormed for two hours and then retreated decisively. The royal families can feel that the cooperation of the black dragon and the sea emperor is more tacit, the attack is more crazy and stronger, and they are a little desperate, but they are ready, go all out and defend desperately. The black dragon is getting crazier and crazier, which shows that they are really worried. Their royal families want to stabilize and drag the black dragon sea emperor, and even find a chance to drag them to death. In this way, one circle after another, in more than a month, the black dragon Haihuang leaped back and forth in the ten thousand mile sea area and attacked the clan lands of the five royal families. In the third round, five Huangwu lurking in the eight wasteland beast domain suddenly appeared in the black demon family, caught the black dragon and the sea emperor by surprise, and almost lost their lives there. However, the five Huangwu did not dare to stay for a long time. After seeing the black dragon break free, they all withdrew decisively and left through the secretly arranged space altar, so as to prevent the black dragon from taking the opportunity to kill into the unprepared eight wasteland beast territory. In the fourth round, they repeated their old skills and directly appeared in robbing Tianjiao. They almost killed the black dragon on Tianshen island. If it wasn''t for the sea emperor''s desperate rescue, it might have died. Even Yueqing and others on it were almost broken. However, relying on his absolute control over Wang Yang, the sea emperor saved the black dragon from the wolf like tiger fighting soul and got rid of the pursuit. In this way, the four rounds of fierce attacks are in the order of robbing Tianjiao, black demon, wuhuitian, tianwu, and finally the eight wasteland beast domain. If they are not ambushed, they will always fight for two hours. All royal families have been carried by virtue of their strong heritage and huge guard lineup, and have also hit the black dragon and the sea emperor many times, but they really can''t imagine what they are going to do, and what''s the significance of going round by round? There was much discussion and speculation outside. Even the five clawed Golden Dragon in the elf sea area feels bad. Abnormality is a demon. The black dragon sea emperor can''t play. There seems to be a smell of conspiracy. Fortunately, the five clawed Golden Dragon can confirm that the ancestor of Tianhuo is in the Fairy Island, and each demon emperor is in their own magic island. They also transmitted the news back at the first time. At the end of March, the five clawed Golden Dragon began to increase their offensive, using the twelve kill array to consume the energy of the Spirit Island. From the beginning to now, it has been more than three months. They feel a little tired. They expect that the Spirit Island is at the end of its power. As long as they storm for another ten days and a half months, the three giant islands in the elf sea area will become their hunting grounds. Also at the end of March, Heilong and Haihuang, who had been silent for several days, launched the fifth round of offensive. "Is that... Tsunami?" "Again! Persistent enough!" "Last time I could almost eat dragon meat. Did you deliver the meal this time? Ha ha." "Poor ah, again and again, this is losing heart crazy?" On the beach of the Eastern Island, the garrison laughed at the tsunami in the distance. I was a little scared before. Now it''s like reading a joke. Even many calm and wise people shake their heads secretly. I really don''t understand what these two guys want to do. Is it endless? After one lap after another, one lap after another, even the order remains the same. It''s really speechless. The two Huangwu looked at the East with a gloomy face. They came again and again. Did they have to be so persistent? They are not here to attack the royal family, but to practice with the royal family! Do you want to use this way to practice and impact the immortal martial arts realm? "All on alert, open the big array and fight!" the two royal families shouted loudly. There has been news from the elf sea area. It is determined that the ancestor of Tianhuo is in the elf Island, and all the demon kings of the demon family are in their own magic island. That is to say, there is no other threat except the sea emperor and the black dragon. They don''t have to be distracted and worry about others and go to war directly. "Start the battle, face it!" six huge islands, 200000 strong people shouted collectively, with a huge momentum, shaking the islands, boiling with the surging sense of war. Chapter 2279 The sky God Island glows like a sacred mountain. Even the mountains below the sea and the array around the island group are "burning" with strong light and many powers. It looks like six heavenly gods standing proudly in the vast sea, inviting all sides to fight without fear of strong enemies. However, they did not find that tens of thousands of huge channels have been interspersed at a depth of 3000 meters below the seamount cluster. Each channel is more than 300 miles long and nearly 100 meters high. Qin Ming, white tiger, king of nine prisons, Yang Fengfeng, tusha, Donghuang Haoyuan, immortal evil king, etc., from tianwu yichongtian to tianwu jiuchongtian, and tianwu peak, have all gathered here and scattered in different channels within more than 300 miles. Qin Ming raised his hands and pressed the hard stratum on his head. He was full of golden light, surging out like a raging tide, impacting the channel, and the surging energy flowed in all joints and cells of his body. His face was solemn and his eyes were golden as electricity. He was absorbed and felt the tide flowing in the channel. In the same passage, ten miles away, Yang Fengfeng stretched out his limbs, his joints crackled and roared, his hands slammed on the stratum, burst a lot of gravel, and the boiling energy rushed all over his body, all converging to his arms. His arms began to swell rapidly and his veins were angry. In the nearby passage, Yan Wanming''s steel body directly pushed onto the stratum, his arms lifted, his head lowered against his shoulders, and his hard wings were close to the stratum. The fine scales of the whole body shine in bursts of cold light, and the muscles are tightened to the extreme. The whole body is like cast iron and steel, emitting amazing power. The white tiger expanded to a hundred meters. The tiger was powerful and murderous. Its golden claws crushed the ground under its feet. Its strength was increasing, and its hair was as hard as steel. "Rumble..." The terrible tsunami of nearly a hundred miles lifted tens of thousands of meters. It rolled the ocean, shattered the clouds, carried hundreds of millions of tons of energy, shook the sea of heaven, and hit the God islands. The sea emperor''s battle body showed an outline at the front of the tsunami. Although it was only half of his body, it was as high as ten thousand meters, just like the rebirth of the sea god, bringing unparalleled terrorist pressure. His huge arms were held high violently, pulling the surging violent tsunami and sending out an earth shaking roar. In the depth of the tsunami, thousands of strong people in the seven prisons opened their mouths and were full of ferocious fangs. They roared, completely integrated into the tsunami, ran quickly and continuously gave the tsunami more powerful Pentium power and impact power. Above the tsunami, a large area of darkness was shrouded like an endless black cloth. Following the tsunami, it shrouded towards Tianshen island. Inside, the Dragon chanted clearly, and the huge body of the black dragon loomed. The towering power chilled the sky sea, forming a devastating natural disaster scene with the huge tsunami. "Coming!" "Get ready for the first round of impact!" "Everybody, cheer up!" On the huge island in the East, all the guards screamed loudly. Although they carried the sea emperor''s black dragon and attacked four times, they had to admit that the sea emperor''s power, especially the first round of impact, could always bring a huge impact to Tianshen Island, and would kill thousands of people and be shattered alive. After all, it was a fierce attack launched by the sea emperor who rushed hundreds of miles and pulled the endless ocean. The eastern island was on full alert, and the other islands were in full readiness. Even the Huangwu people stared into the distance and clenched their fists. "Come on! Get ready!" in the channel deep under the sea, Qin Ming and others screamed and reminded one after another. The strength ready to go broke out one after another, cracking the stratum and almost inlaying it. One, two... Ten... Thirty All tianwu from Tianwang hall, Niushan clan, Tianyi clan, night demon clan and demon fire clan quickly release energy, their muscles are tight, their faces are ferocious, and their boiling energy is becoming stronger and stronger. They go all out to hold the huge stratum! The tsunami covered the sky, rolled the sea angrily, and collided with Tianshen island with incomparably terrible energy. The sea emperor pushed his arms forward, and the explosive energy bombarded the guard barrier wildly. Immediately after that, the seven prisons led a huge tsunami wave to hit Tianshen island one after another, one after another, and the subsequent larger tsunami flooded Tianshen island. The strong light of Tianshen island is as strong as the eruption of Wangu volcano. The energy is released to the extreme to resist the attack of tsunami. However "Click! CLICK!" At the bottom of the sea, Qin Ming and dozens of tianwu roared hysterically and rushed up with the stratum. The lower part of Tianshen island has been basically hollowed out. Thousands of channels extending in all directions can''t bear the energy released by dozens of tianwu, plus the hundreds of millions of tons of energy rolled from Shanghai, hitting the whole archipelago above. Therefore... After a short video clip, all channels at the bottom of the sea collapsed one after another. After a short stalemate, Qin Ming and others, Suddenly raised the whole archipelago. God Island shook violently! Many people are doing their best to release energy and integrate into the array to resist the impact of the tsunami. As for the shaking and trembling of the island, they didn''t pay attention at all, or they got used to it directly. However, some people noticed that the shaking force was a little abnormal. "Boom..." The tsunami rolled in, as if it had moved the whole ocean. It continued to impact and roll over, and the huge energy shook the islands. The island is shaking more and more violently and abnormally. Not only did the elders feel wrong, but even ordinary disciples felt that the shaking force was too exaggerated. In just a few minutes, with a strange but dull noise, the island rushed up as a whole and moved tens of thousands of meters to the West under the huge impact of the tsunami. Everyone was stunned. Even the disciples in each array were subconsciously weak. What happened? Our God Island has been washed out! One or two disciples are stunned. It''s all right. Hundreds of thousands of disciples are stunned together. That''s the result "Boom!" the black dragon broke the barrier wildly and pushed more than a dozen times continuously to the interior. The Haihuang also seized the opportunity and made a fierce attack like a wolf, tearing up many barriers and pulling a huge tsunami to the inside. "Stop them!" the two Huangwu woke up and immediately shouted at the whole island to hold the array and prevent them from sticking to it. More than 100000 disciples and a large number of elders woke up one after another. They released their energy like crazy and continued to support the barrier. The two Huangwu even cooperated with the soul of war to forcibly block the black dragon and the sea emperor. Just a few minutes of sudden change, but a fierce and terrible fight broke out. The black dragon swallowed two war spirits alive, and the sea emperor smashed a war soul. A steady stream of waves and dark forces poured into the heaven robbing cult. The annihilation of the three great fighting spirits made more than 50000 fierce beasts that controlled them spit blood and scream, and at least 20000 strong people died miserably on the spot. However, the desperate resistance of the three fighting souls just drove the black dragon and the sea emperor out. However, under the impact of huge waves, Tianshen Island continued to move to the west, moved at least 50 miles in a few minutes, and gradually began to rise in the continuous movement. When the black dragon sea emperor withdrew from the Tianshen Island, the Tianshen island had left the sea as a whole and went up to ten thousand meters in the sky. "What''s going on?" "How can I feel flying." "What''s the matter!" "What happened? The God Island is flying!" Countless people on Tianshen island looked in panic. Although the outside was surrounded by many waves and shrouded in darkness, they could not see the specific situation, they could still feel the whole island shaking and flying in a certain direction. "What''s the matter? Check it for me!" the two Huangwu were surprised and angry. The island was indeed flying, and the speed was very fast. The main body of Tianshen island has a range of nearly 100 miles and tens of thousands of meters high. How can it suddenly fly? It must not have been done by Heilong and Haihuang. They suddenly had a strong uneasiness, and the previous questions surged into their hearts again. What about Qin''s life? Where''s Qin Ming''s madman! Chapter 2280 Due to the continuous attacks of the emperor of the sea recently, almost no one dares to approach the waters near the royal families, for fear that they will be swept away by the surging tsunami and killed by the defeated black dragon. But, after all, these are big events, which are related to the security of the royal family, and even to the war on the Elven island. All the parties are also very curious about what the black dragon emperor wants to do, so there are plenty of eyeliners in the waters hundreds of miles away. When Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and others carried the God islands across the sky and ran to the distance, countless people and animals waiting and observing were boiling. "Gutter! Gutter!" "Are my eyes dazzled? That''s Tianshen island? How can I fly!" "What a big hand ratio! It''s transferred as a whole. Where are you going?" "When did you go blind? Was that a transfer? It was carried away!" Countless strong men and beasts looked into the distance, whether old or young, whether men or women, whether people or demons, their eyes widened and looked at the distance inconceivably. A towering land is rushing across the clouds 10000 meters above. The rumbling sound and tide are deafening. The land is boiling with towering light, but it is surrounded by heavy waves. There are huge black dragons outside. Six huge peaks tens of thousands of meters high stand on the land, surging with endless killing power, turning into three killing souls of tens of thousands of meters, roaring. Under the land, you can clearly see a large number of light groups blooming. Inside, there are powerful people and fierce animals. It is clear that they are carrying the whole island, shouting slogans and running forward. The sky robbing cult was shocked and angry, and wanted to regain control of the island, but I didn''t know how to do it. The sea emperor turned into a tsunami and the black dragon was eyeing. Their only three war souls didn''t dare to move at all. Once destroyed by the black dragon sea emperor, the sky robbing cult would be over! However, the island is shaking violently, a large number of cracks spread across the island, tearing open mountains and forests, collapsing houses, and a large number of arrays were destroyed. The momentum is very terrible, which makes countless ordinary people scream and scream. They made thousands of calculations, but they didn''t think that Qin Ming would use such a rogue move to directly carry them. Where are you going? What are you doing again! Below the Tianshen Island, Qin Ming and others looked ferocious, full of powerful energy, carrying the island forward. The island is more than 300 miles. The six giant islands and various buildings and arrays are filled with unparalleled pressure. They are not only carrying the island, but also constantly releasing energy to impact the stratum, one after another, releasing in different directions, interwoven in the stratum, and finally transmitted to the ground of Tianshen Island, which has become a large-scale earthquake. They don''t expect to destroy the heaven robbing cult, but set off an earthquake wave, smash or destroy some arrays there, especially the space transmission array! When a space altar was smashed in the earthquake, a guarding elder finally understood and shouted, "guard the space altar! Inform other royal families! Come on!" However, the offensive of dozens of tianwu such as Qin Ming was too huge. The tsunami from the Haihuang also shook the guard array, and the cracks spread. Although it could not destroy Tianshen Island, it continued to destroy a large number of ancient buildings and sacrificial platforms. When the strongmen of heaven robbing cult started to fight, most of the six space sacrificial platforms were destroyed. In addition, they were completely separated from the original place, and the space transmission... Was completely scrapped! "Black dragon! Stop now! Dare to insult the heaven robbing cult. Even if pan Wuxian Zun can''t take the Fairy Island, he will never spare you!" a Huang Wuyao pointed to the black dragon outside. The black dragon completely ignored it. Its majestic huge dragon body soared around the Tianshen Island, looking for a suitable opportunity. It just swallowed two war souls, and its whole body felt like burning. From blood vessels to flesh and bones, it had a feeling of burning through, but it was not a wound, but an unprecedented energy boiling, It''s like finally touching the barrier of endless years - Xianwu territory! It can''t wait to swallow the three war souls again! The black dragon demon''s moon like blood eyes are full of greed and evil, which makes all the strong people on the island tremble and dare not act rashly. Can feel the movement of the whole island, but there is a strong uneasiness. There is no pan Wuxian Zun and no more Huangwu town guards. In the face of the two great threats comparable to half immortals, the sea emperor and the black dragon, they are still a little weak after all. "Come on, come on, come on!" "Spread the news!" The tide of people and animals caused a sensation. Some people rushed to see what Qin ordered them to do, while others couldn''t wait to spread the news. They suddenly had a tacit judgment that the previous four rounds of offensive were all paving the way for the fifth round. Qin ordered them to finally "make a big move", and maybe they could really destroy a royal family! Qin ordered them to run across the sky with Tianshen island for two days and two nights. They were very fast and got rid of all the people and animals they were chasing. However, they didn''t enter the world of Warcraft again as they had done four times before, but went straight to the eight wasteland animal kingdom. The five royal families from all royal families are cultivating in the eight wasteland beast domain at this time. They have also paid a lot of costs to the black dragon in the heaven robbing sect, and their injuries are very serious. However, according to the previous law, the black dragon will not come here until at least ten days, and they can seize the time to rest. "Boom!" The tsunami lifted the sky, rolled the ocean, flooded a large number of islands, and went straight to the eight wild animals! The Huangwu and beasts on Bahuang Island woke up one after another and looked at the distance in surprise. "Tsunami? The sea emperor came so soon, only a few days later?" "Did you finally change the order this time?" "Hum! It''s just bluff. I''ve been here four times. I haven''t seen them seriously fight once!" "Show your face and drive them away! Hurry up and have a rest. We''ll continue the ambush there when they attack the heaven robbing sect next time." "I haven''t changed the order four times. This time I suddenly changed the order. How do I feel a little bad." Each Huangwu was surprised but didn''t care too much. The animal tides in the eight wastelands were also in place and opened the battle array in an orderly manner under the command of the demon emperor Bauhinia unicorn. The tsunami surged, blotting out the sky and the sun, impacting the violent wave, rushing hundreds of miles and hitting Bahuang island. The guard array of Bahuang island has been fully opened, and the Bauhinia unicorn is controlled by the five Huangwu, which can be said to be as solid as gold. However, the tsunami hit the island in an all-round way and inundated the island. The following Tianshen Island finally appeared in the sight of countless people. After the tsunami, it hit Bahuang island as a whole. "What''s that?" "Be careful!" The two Huangwu first found the abnormality, but... It''s late Before that, Qin ordered them to dig out a large number of channels in the strata deep under the sea. With the violent impact of the sea tide, the rampant explosion of Tianshen Island, the comprehensive collapse of countless channels on the seabed, the whole Bahuang island and the stratum were broken, moved out in the terrible impact tide, even turned a somersault directly, tilted in the surging tsunami, and continued to move forward. All the beasts on Bahuang Island were unprepared. There was chaos, mountain collapse, stratum fracture and all kinds of cracks spread. "Roar!!" the sea emperor roared, the black dragon roared, Qin Ming and others all appeared and released a huge wave of energy. Taking advantage of the chaos of Bahuang Island, they flooded the past, like countless meteors hitting the ground and violently impacting the barrier, which once again brought great pressure to the guard array and exacerbated the collapse of the ground there. As a result Cracks spread, tearing mountains and rivers, and in the rapid spread, cracked those space altars, completely disconnected from the previous void channel. "Withdraw!" roared the sea emperor. The huge romantic volume drowned Qin ordered them, covered up all their breath and disappeared into the chaotic sea tide. Come quickly, withdraw equally decisively. The space altar of Tianshen island was destroyed, and the space altar of Bahuang island was also destroyed. The Huangwu of the two royal families and the five Huangwu were all trapped here. You can''t reinforce other royal families through the space altar. Next, it''s time for them to taste the fruits of victory. Chapter 2281 The collision between Bahuang island and Tianshen island has caused great losses to both sides, and all kinds of chaos are full of roars one after another. Especially in Bahuang Island, the whole island is separated from the stratum and directly tilted into the sea. This humiliating posture makes many fierce animals there furious. Even the family land has been knocked away. Isn''t it a laughing stock in the world? The black dragon with thousands of knives is really hard to die. Why did the refined beast domain create such a evil animal. The five great Huangwu and the Bauhinia Unicorn recovered first, continued to strengthen the array and guard against the outside, but... The black dragon sea emperor has disappeared and did not continue to attack in the chaos. This makes them a little nervous when they are happy. Are black dragons good? Definitely not, absolutely not! There must be a greater attempt to let you live. The two Huangwu in Jietian cult were embarrassed and angry, but they also didn''t dare to appear easily, for fear that the black dragon sea emperor was lurking somewhere, looking for a chance to kill them. This chaotic and strange atmosphere lasted for a whole hour, and both sides dared to show up, but they really didn''t know what to say except for their big eyes and small eyes. The black dragon sea emperor disappeared. It''s really not here. The heaven robbing sect has been moved! Thanks to the sea emperor black dragon, they can think of it! However, what is the purpose of throwing the two royal families together after wasting so much energy? Is that it? "No!" a Huangwu suddenly woke up with a frightened look: "the target of the black dragon is other royal families! The space altar is destroyed, we can''t kill it, and other royal families don''t know these situations. They... Are dangerous!" All the Huangwu engravers tried to repair the space altar. As a result, the altar was basically destroyed, and the clan land was moved from the original place. If you want to re connect the channel, you can''t think about it in three or five days. Three or five days is enough for any accident, and the sea emperor black dragon is prepared for so long. He will certainly go all out to cross the sea and attack a royal family, and will not give anyone a chance. After a brief quarrel, the four Huangwu from the dark demon family, tianwu world and wuhuitian, regardless of the whole family, resolutely left the eight wasteland beast region to rush back to their royal family. At present, there are only two Huangwu garrisons in each royal family. Under normal circumstances, they can resist the attack, but what if there is an accident? If you add one or two more, you can keep everything safe. But... Is there time? The sea emperor rolled up the black dragon and Qin ordered them to sprint at a high speed at the bottom of the sea. They wanted to kill until there was no return before the news spread to other royal families! It was a royal family that they felt was relatively easy to break through, and the geographical location was more suitable for their attack. "Look, it''s a tsunami! The emperor of the sea is coming again!" on the shore of wuhui Island, someone pointed to the distance and shouted, but with a contemptuous sneer at the corners of his mouth, again and again, endless? "Oh, are you tired? It''s not tired. We''re all tired." "The sea emperor is worthy of being a spiritual family. His energy is exuberant. He has been tossing about for more than a month." "Didn''t the black dragon almost die in robbing Tianjiao? He recovered so soon." Disciples everywhere woke up from meditation and practice and shook their heads silently. They were a little impatient. "Cheer up, hold on for two hours, and then continue to rest!" an elder shouted. "No return to the sky!" the roar of the sea emperor boils the sky, the surging momentum of the tsunami shakes the sky, and the overwhelming sense of war fills the space, impacting the barrier of the no return island. "Call a fart! Come on, die!" the black emperor who didn''t return to the island roared at the distance. The White Emperor and the green emperor all died in the hands of the black dragon sea emperor. He really wanted to tear it alive. The battle of wuhuitian started again. They didn''t know that the black dragon sea Emperor didn''t fight in turn according to the law this time, and they didn''t know the accident between Jietian cult and the eight wasteland beast domain. They were just ready to carry it to death. Their immortal martial power was indeed a little weak, but they could guard against it and don''t attack rashly to ensure that there would be no accident. The two hour battle was tragic and dangerous, and there was no return. No matter how much he laughed at the "persistence" of the black dragon sea emperor, he had to admit that the offensive was stronger and more dangerous. They defended it very hard and embarrassed. They could only rely on the strength of the inside information to support it, and looked forward to the two hours passing quickly. "Hold on! Don''t relax! Hold on for another quarter of an hour!" the anxious cries of the elders resounded all over the island. The disciples and beasts in various arrays are frantically releasing energy. It''s the last quarter of an hour. There''s no need to keep it. They release it completely in one go. Resist the last attack of the black dragon sea emperor, and they can have a good rest. "Continue to insist!" the black emperor and the Huangwu who came from the affiliated forces felt the enhancement of the attack of the black dragon and the sea emperor, as if they were going to make the last fight. A quarter of an hour is not long, but it is painful for everyone who has no return day, even longer than half a month. But they persisted after all. A quarter of an hour later, the sea emperor withdrew the surging tsunami as usual, and the black dragon left the sky. However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the black dragon roared again. The dark mystery covered the sky and the sun, galloping out hundreds of miles, completely enveloping the non returnable sky and the nearby sea area. From the outside, it looked like a huge black hole appeared out of thin air, and the light could not reach in or pass out. The same was true of the sound. Inside, it was also completely shrouded in darkness, and the light of wuhui island was absorbed. There was silence on wuhui island. Everyone was exhausted and ready to rest, but the sudden accident made them uneasy. Shouldn''t it be refunded? Why did you stay! What are you doing! The two great huangwus are all ready to guard against the darkness. Deep in the darkness, the black dragon was entrenched in the East, and his huge body swam slowly, filled with cold killing intention. Yue Qing and they all sat on it, releasing the power of profound meaning, reflecting with the profound meaning of darkness, and were ready to mobilize the power of heaven and earth at any time. The sea emperor guarded the West. The surging waves intertwined into a huge body. In his hand, he held a war halberd made of the same waves, but the end of the war halberd was "inlaid" with a star like gem, which was a water source bead. In the south of wuhui Island, the head of Niushan clan, who has entered the Huangwu territory, finally appeared. His majestic body gave out unparalleled great pressure, but his two meter body gave people the feeling of a great mountain. He carried a cold and shining sabre in his hand, which weighed tens of millions of tons, and vaguely echoed the sound of dragon singing. That was the first giant island of Dragon Island in the realm of refined animals, It is also the Dragon Nest and dragon hall that the dragon family has worked hard for tens of thousands of years. In the north of wuhui Island, the immortal Ming Feng clan leader appeared with all the other immortal Ming Feng. They were boiling with cold dark fire, and their skeleton was gloomy and frightening. They are well integrated in the profound meaning of darkness and are not attacked. Instead, they can absorb the power of darkness. Qin Ming, immortal evil king, white tiger and Yang Fengfeng are all scattered in the depths of darkness, holding weapons and ready to go! Wuhui island is surrounded by many arrays. There are all kinds of strong lights in it, reflecting the true face of mountains and rivers, but you can''t see the outside scene. It''s completely dark. But the more silence, the more disturbing it was. "Continue to start the array and be ready to fight at any time." "Open the space altar and contact other royal families." The two Huangwu Yan arrays were waiting, as usual, dignified and arrogant, but sweat was seeping from their forehead. It has always been felt that the absurd attack of the black dragon seems to have some other purpose. It is not like it looks so embarrassed and helpless on the surface, let alone a aimless attack. Is there really a conspiracy? And this conspiracy should be borne by wuhuitian? Chapter 2282 In the array all over the island, the strong men from wuhuitiantian and the major affiliated forces are waiting in strict formation, trying to release their energy to maintain the array, but most of their energy has been exhausted. In the last fight before, they are not only very tired, but also have little spiritual power. "What the hell are they doing?" "Damn black dragon sea emperor! What are they doing?" The air is dignified as if it could squeeze out water. Many people are nervous to be crazy. This sudden accident must be unusual, and there may be a huge crisis. After all, they are facing the black dragon, a giant demon with a bad reputation all over the world. "Feel it carefully, it seems... There seems to be more Huangwu breath outside!" the black emperor suddenly realized that the Huangwu breath entrenched outside seems to be fixed, East, West, North and south! It is not an illusion formed by the wandering of the sea emperor, but a real and fixed breath of four brilliant weapons. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! The ancestor of Tianhuo is on the Fairy Island, nine ancient trees are on the Fairy Island, and the demon kings of the night demon family and the witch demon family are in the fairy sea. Where is the Huangwu?" the other affiliated forces yelled back, ignoring the usual courtesy of dignity and inferiority. "Black dragon! Black dragon! What do you want to do?" the black emperor clenched his fist and paved the way for more than a month, just for now? Why choose no return day! "Whatever he wants to do! This is wuhuitiantian, this is the ancient sea royal family! This is... Indestructible! We will survive!" the Huang Wu is almost shouting, but it is really difficult to keep calm. After all, once there is an accident due to the earthquake, wuhuitiantian will be destroyed, and the ethnic groups that migrate with his whole family will also be buried with him! "The era of chaos and martial arts, the era of the blood curtain! 616! April 3!" a thunderous sound suddenly exploded in the dark, rumbled and echoed in the dark. In the depths of wuhui Island, countless people looked at the sky in horror, their faces turned pale, and strong uneasiness filled their hearts. "The era of chaos and martial arts, the era of blood curtain! 616! April 3!" hundreds of thousands of shouts rang out in all directions, like thunder and waves, deafening and echoing. Bring no back to the island, no great pressure, let everyone''s heart rise to the throat. "No return to the island! The array is broken! The emperor is dead! All souls are destroyed!" "No return day, get rid of the ancient sea royal family!" Successive cries sounded again, like the call of the God of death and the horn of deforestation, which pressed the repressed and dignified atmosphere in wuhui island to the extreme. A moment later, with a loud dragon chant, the black dragon took the lead in launching a fierce attack. The dark mystery, together with the four mysteries of disaster, great law, Yuanling and stars, released a devastating blow and blasted towards the protective barrier of the non returnable sky. "No return days, get rid of the ancient sea royal family!" the sea emperor suddenly swung the ocean war halberd and made a magnificent attack on the barrier. The ocean war halberd has great power and is even more terrible with the cooperation of water beads. Fan Aofeng''s whole body glowed, and his brute force erupted. It seemed that he opened the blood of ancient brutes, and cleaved to the barrier with the sword transformed by Longshan. The immortal Mingfeng clan leader sends out a wide wave of death. His power increases sharply with the blessing of the whole family. The long-standing fierce offensive in the four Huangwu territory was fully released. The Shura sword of Qin''s life, the battle spear of white tiger and the evil dragon column of Yang Fengfeng all broke out in different directions at this moment. In an instant, countless lights wrapped the energy of destruction, bloomed in all directions, tore the darkness, and shrouded the protective barrier of wuhui island. Wuhui Island shook as a whole, was submerged by strong light, and was critically hit by destructive forces. The black dragon''s offensive took the lead in breaking the outer barrier and pushed forward inside. Then, the Haihuang''s battle halberd, the immortal Mingfeng''s death light wave and fan Aofeng''s dragon knife all broke a large barrier. Before the guardian array healed, the offensive from Qin Ming and others came one after another, and then the momentum of breaking expanded the scope of destruction in a large area. The sudden attack immediately made everyone on wuhui Island feel the pressure, which was obviously several times stronger than before. "Roar!!" the black dragon roared angrily. The powerful offensive was released continuously. The emperor of the sea and the immortal Mingfeng went all out, as if they were a deadly attack. The strong in the no return day fought with all their strength, but it was dark and cold outside. They couldn''t see what was happening and what was happening. They had to fight hard. However, in the face of the wild offensive of the four great Huangwu and a large number of tianwu, the defense barrier of wuhuitian collapsed in a short half an hour, and the dark meaning was mixed with the towering tide, drowning and enveloping the whole wuhuidao. "Evacuate! Evacuate from the space altar!" the black emperor roared angrily and ordered the whole family to retreat. However, he did not expect that the clan land would be destroyed. All tianwu Shengwu and Diwu were in charge of various arrays. All the other Lingwu areas were hidden in some secret areas. Suddenly, he asked them to retreat. How could they withdraw and rush to the altar tens of miles and hundreds of miles away? The roar of the black emperor came from the despair in his heart. If the barrier was broken, wuhui island would be doomed. He just wanted to keep more blood. However, the issuance of this order directly sounded the horn of the destruction of wuhui island. A large number of strong people broke away from the battle array and rushed to the sacrificial platforms everywhere. Their departure made the hearts of thousands of formations all over wuhui Island dim one after another, and the corresponding battle formations weakened. Under the joint attack of the four Huangwu, Qin Ming and others, more than ten heavy battle formations collapsed in an all-round way. Hundreds of millions of tons of sea water surged and poured back, the terrible dark forces swallowed and shrouded, the monstrous dark fire swept the world, and the roaring giant knife broke mountains and rivers. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Hu all smashed the barriers they wanted to live, took advantage of the tide of killing, came to the chaotic wuhui island from different directions, and launched a wild fight against the already chaotic wuhui strong. Yueqing, the king of the mixed World War, the Lord of the temple and the buried flower also left the black dragon and controlled the profound meaning of the heavenly way to attack wuhui island. Countless people looked at the sky in horror, but... There was darkness in all directions and falling waves everywhere. Disaster! Disaster! Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng, the immortal evil king and other tianwu jiuchongtian or tianwu Fengfeng went straight to various space sacrificial platforms and completely cut off their escape channels. The sea emperor controls the surging tide, completely encircles the island in all directions, and is not allowed to let any one go. "Run! Nobody cares, run away!" "One is one!" The black emperor killed red eyes, roared hysterically, and boldly attacked the black dragon. Huang Wu, a subordinate force, resolutely left the battlefield and went straight to the location of his ethnic group to guard the evacuation of his people, but... Undead Mingfeng and fan Aofeng killed one after another and made every effort to block the Huang Wu. Chaos! The sky is falling apart and the ocean roars! The terrible disaster swept through this royal land that had been brilliant for more than 10000 years! Endless despair enveloped the Royal people who had been arrogant for countless years. Screams, howls and crazy growls mingled in the world one after another. The chaotic battlefield lasted for three hours. Qin ordered his side to kill directly from the morning to noon. With the death of the two royal families, the strong men who fought hard in the non returnable days finally collapsed. Some people knelt down and surrendered, some cried bitterly, and some fought hard again, trying to pull who to the end. Finally, in addition to a few hundred people lucky enough to rush into the space altar, the rest of the strong and more than a million people were trapped on wuhui island. Chapter 2283 "Blood curtain era! 616! April 3! Wuhui island was broken by the black dragon and the whole family was destroyed!" It was five days later when the Royal alliance that was besieging the elves sea got the news. Listening to the tearful complaints of several lifeless survivors of wuhui Island, Yanhuang, the Lord of wuhui, was stunned and looked at the distance. There were only those words that echoed in his mind - wuhui Island broken, the whole family destroyed! It echoed again and again, but low and sometimes sharp, and his heart trembled. Other non Hui masters, you Huangwu and a large number of tianwu were all frightened and cold. No return to the territory of heaven to exterminate the family? The royal families have clearly made an agreement, strictly guard against it, never advance rashly, and never take the initiative to provoke. With the inside information and strength of the royal family, how can it be broken? Even if there is an accident, it is also the eight wasteland beast domain. Why can''t it be the day without return! "Ah!!" after a long silence, the Yan Emperor roared sadly and angrily, knelt down heavily in the direction of wuhui Island, and rolled down blood and tears in his eyes: "ancestors and ancestors... I''m a wuhui sinner! Sinner! Wuhui''s 18000 year inheritance... 18000 years... Destroyed in my hands, I''m a sinner!" Painful wails and shrill wails echoed in the sky and the sea. The high Lord of the royal family knelt down and complained, which moved countless people and frightened them all over. Far away from the elf sea, the forces of all parties looking forward to the breakthrough of the Royal alliance were also silent. Although the news that the black dragon sea emperor attacked the royal family continued to come before, it was not too serious. On the one hand, it felt that it was the helpless struggle of the black dragon sea emperor. On the other hand, the protection of all royal families was as solid as gold, and there could be no accident. But now "On March 30, the fifth attack of the black dragon sea emperor began again! The first battle to rob Tianjiao!" "The Tianshen island of the heaven robbing sect was forcibly shaken and involved in the sky!" "On April 1, Qin ordered people to carry Tianshen island and kill it into the eight wasteland animal territory, angrily hitting the eight wasteland island!" "The space altar was destroyed, the five ambushes, and Huangwu was trapped on Bahuang island." "On April 3, the black dragon sea emperor killed and ran without returning to the territory! The wuhui island was broken and the whole family was destroyed!" Concise news came one after another, shocking everyone. Whether it was moving away from Tianshen Island, hitting Bahuang Island, or stepping on the no return sky, it made everyone dizzy. My heart was not only shocked, but also frightened. The black dragon was so crazy that it was heinous. I could think of such plans and such actions could succeed. All parties woke up one after another. It turned out that the real purpose of the black dragon sea emperor was this, and it took more than a month to pave the way. Wuhui island is broken! The wuhui royal family is destroyed! Kill the family directly! Even the God of war who killed heaven invited him to fight in the world, he failed to destroy a royal family, but now... The wuhuijing heaven, which has been inherited for nearly 20000 years, has been trampled out as a whole. Except for a Yanhuang emperor, an affiliated Huangwu who helped to besiege the Spirit Island, an affiliated Huangwu who rushed back from Bahuang Island, and a number of tianwu, the whole non returnable tianwu was almost removed from the list. Moreover, wuhui island is not emptied like the realm of refined animals. Almost all the Lingbao accumulated for thousands of years are there. There are also countless people migrated by the affiliated forces of wuhui heaven, as well as the Lingwu treasures of their respective sects. Now it has been forcibly broken. It can be said that it all belongs to the black dragon! What kind of wealth and resources it is, especially the soul and bones of Xianwu buried there, is undoubtedly a great opportunity for the black dragon who has reached the peak of Huangwu, and it is also an opportunity to wait hard. Who the hell came up with this? Who planned all this! Black dragon? Or Qin Ming! Even Feng Jiuge, who was learning about the chaos in the sea area, was surprised when she got the news. The seemingly absurd and funny action turned into such a shocking sudden killing. She had to admit that Qin Ming not only made continuous breakthroughs in strength, but also sublimated her mental strategy. She was shocked and even jealous. No matter who fell on such a legendary record, Are enough to move the world and remain famous forever! No return to the island! After Qin ordered them to break the no return days, they did not start the massacre, but transferred all the children, women and children to the incontinence Island lurking in the sea tide for captivity and storage. This is also the meaning of Qin''s life. Facing the royal family is forced. Breaking the royal family is his growth mission, but it doesn''t mean that he will kill millions of people excessively. If he succeeds in challenging the way of heaven in the future, these people can be released to rebuild the no return heaven and continue the evolution of history. If the challenge fails, it may be released again and accompany the world to experience its final glory until it withers. Qin Ming''s practice made all the strong people who insisted on wuhui Island give up resistance. If they lose, they will lose. They recognize it! As long as they can keep the continuity of the people, they can compromise! After watching with their own eyes the 700000 ordinary people who survived and the transfer of more than 100000 people, women and children below the land force, they surrendered to Qin life one by one. The black dragon didn''t stay long. After searching all the treasures of wuhuitiantian, they left decisively to avoid being surrounded and suppressed by other royal families. These treasures have accumulated in the past 10000 years, the details of other affiliated ethnic groups for thousands of years, and the energy left by the ancient Huangwu immortals. Although he was ready, his eyes were still red stimulated by the rich treasures of wuhuitian. Not only the quantity could be piled up into a mountain, but also there were peerless treasures like sealing the evil dragon column, as well as those elixir level treasures. With these treasures, they may reshape a royal family! But what excites them most is the "Four Lakes Lingyuan" of the no return day. Four old lakes are located in the depths of the island, surrounded by complex arrays and suppressed by many mountains. They are not only the most precious treasure of wuhuitian, but also the source of the continuation of the royal family. The four Hu Lingquan springs correspond to the "fire emperor", "black emperor", "White Emperor" and "green emperor" respectively. One is the lake of fire, the lake of black water, the lake of Jinling, and the lake of life. This is the spirit lake formed by the liberation of the flesh body of the four peaks of Huangwu who founded the non returnable heaven at the time of their death. Later, it was carefully cultivated by Huangwu and even Xianwu of all dynasties, looking for all kinds of fire spirits, water spirits, gold spirits, and the spirit of life from all over the world, as well as all kinds of spiritual fruits, year after year. For more than 10000 years, the energy in them has been infinitely close to the creation spiritual source such as water source beads, which can be called the most precious in the world. It is precisely with the precious energy in the four lake Lingyuan that the non returnable genius energy source constantly creates the Huangwu realm, ensuring that the non returnable heaven has been inherited for 18000 years. Real spiritual thoughts were born in the four spiritual lakes even many years ago. However, Huangwu of all dynasties continued to absorb energy from spiritual thoughts to grow, or cultivate Tianjiao descendants, so that although they were very powerful, they did not really become spiritual bodies. This is also a worry that once transformed into a spiritual body, it will be difficult to be controlled in the future. Even if a powerful force can be born for a while, it is not a good thing for the inheritance of non returnable heaven. After careful excavation, the black dragon finally transferred all the four lakes and Lingquan and placed them in the eternal palace. As for how to distribute them, they will make a decision according to the situation in the future. But everyone knows the value of these four lakes. If you can directly swallow the spiritual thoughts in them, there will certainly be a reborn change and broaden the height of growth in the future. Chapter 2284 The ancient sea, which continues to be turbulent and chaotic, fell into strange calm because of the collapse of the no return day. It is not only lamenting that a generation of royal families collapsed suddenly in just half a day, but also nervous about the black dragon! The strength of the top of black dragon Huangwu is well known all over the world, and it has the potential to impact Xianwu. Over the years, it has been fighting and attacking everywhere, from fairies to a line of heaven, from refining to emperors, and from ancient sea to land. It is dark every time. It has experienced enough experience, but it lacks a powerful opportunity. Now, the heaven of wuhuijing has been destroyed, and the ten thousand year heritage has been swept away. The soul and remains of Xianwu in it may become his nourishment. In recent years, the demon family has only born the five clawed golden dragon, which makes the overall strength of the demon family slightly weak. All demon families are looking forward to the birth of the second immortal Wu. Now is it finally going to be realized? But, black dragon? It''s ironic that the second immortal Wu''s honor should be proved by a black dragon challenging the demon domain. If the black dragon can really follow Jin into the Xianwu realm, the impact on the chaotic Wu era is absolutely disastrous. With its strength and mind, it can reverse the battlefield and even determine the life and death of countless forces wherever it rushes. Therefore, not only the royal families such as jietianjiao were nervous, but also other royal families felt a strong crisis. Spirit sea! "Even if the black dragon gets the soul and bone of Xianwu, he may not be able to enter Xianwu territory. The breakthrough of Xianwu territory is as difficult as heaven and takes more time. It can be as short as half a year and as long as several years. That is to say, if it is closed, it will not appear for at least half a year. We can take the opportunity to continue to attack jingling island. Half a year is enough for us to win here!" "But what if the black dragon didn''t shut up and continued to attack other royal families?" "Tianshen island and Bahuang island are close together. The two royal families are united and can resist the attack of the black dragon sea emperor! Other Huangwu have rushed back to their royal families. There are three or four Huangwu in the tianwu world and the dark demon family. They can also resist the attack with the battle array. The black dragon dare not touch it again." "Concentrate on attacking the Spirit Island! We have consumed a lot of spirit power in the spirit sea now. If we give up at this time, wouldn''t our previous efforts be wasted?" After calming down, the heads of the royal families began to discuss. They never thought that when the royal families were on the defensive, they were destroyed by the black dragon. However, it is not so easy for black dragon to attack Xianwu territory. Which of the leaders of the royal families present is not a Tianzong wizard and guards their Xianwu soul bones all year round, but they failed to break through the barriers and enter Xianwu territory. Even if the black dragon has hope, it will never be easy. Moreover, the sudden process of Xianwu is more complex and difficult. You can''t succeed without about half a year. In this way, the threat of black dragon is relieved. "Continue the war! Exhaust the heaven and earth energy of the spirit sea and kill the Spirit Island, witch island and night Devil Island!" the Lord of no return, Yan Huang, is furious. He wants to apply all the hatred of no return destruction to the Spirit Island, and he wants to personally destroy every living creature there. "But what about half a year later? If we can''t win the Fairy Island, we will have to face the threat of a black dragon in Xianwu territory." Poor Qi''s cold eyes looked at the junction of heaven and sea: "the royal families have seen it long enough. It''s time for them to take action. If you want to see us lose with the Spirit Island, you can pick up the cheap again. You want to be beautiful!" Pan Wuxian Zun said: "it''s unrealistic for all royal families to attack the Fairy Island directly. They will never easily participate in it before they see the hope of victory. However..." "But what? What can''t be said now!" the five clawed Golden Dragon spewed out turbid air, and its voice was cold like ten thousand years of cold ice. The black dragon has always been the evil dragon suppressed by the dragon family. This blood is never allowed to be born, let alone grow up. Only when I came to him, I tried to tame the black dragon, but I didn''t kill it immediately, but I didn''t expect it would evolve into the current situation, which would bring great trouble to the hundred refining beast region and all royal families. But... Where did the black dragon come from? What does it have to do with the black dragon that Bailian escaped! "All royal families would not like to see the black dragon advance to Xianwu territory. As long as we can mediate, we can provoke all royal families to jointly search and arrest the black dragon. Moreover..." Pan Wuxian Zun glanced at the Yan Emperor a little and then continued: "The black dragon has extraordinary blood and powerful strength, and carries all the treasures of wuhuitian. I want to kill Tianxian Zun, blood demon Tianzun and Xingtian war god. I should be very interested in hunting it myself!" The Yan Emperor frowned and wanted to use his family''s treasure as bait? But... It''s not his anymore. Instead of making the black dragon cheap, he might as well lead the three immortal martial arts to hunt the black dragon. The five clawed golden dragon, killing the emperor and poor Qi all heard the implication of the five clawed Golden Dragon and looked at the Yan Emperor one after another. The Yan Emperor struggled for a while and said, "in the name of the Lord of no return, I guarantee that all the items obtained by the black dragon on the island of no return have become ownerless. Whoever can get them belongs to him!" "Where is the four lakes Lingyuan?" The emperor frowned and said, "generally, babies can give up, but you will give up the four spiritual sources directly? They are the energy source of the royal family in wuhui heaven! They are the embodiment of the four masters of wuhui in the early generation, and the ''mother pool'' of Huangwu and Xianwu in the non Hui Dynasty. Over the past 10000 years, a large number of spiritual fruit treasures have been put into them. The four lake spiritual sources are as precious as the four spiritual source beads. Even he once Greedy. The burning emperor glanced at the killing emperor and said in a cold voice, "don''t mention so much. Just say I''m willing to give up those babies." Announcing the news is only an expedient measure. Afterwards, he must find a way to get back the four lake Lingyuan. Only when the four lake Lingyuan is still there, can he rebuild the no return day. Pan Wuxian Zun nodded to several strong people in tianwu realm who had been waiting. "The news spread!" That afternoon, the imperial alliance once again launched a war of consumption against the elf sea, and the guarantee made by the Yan Emperor began to spread rapidly, spreading towards the vast ancient sea, which immediately caused an uproar, like a pot of hot oil pouring into the boiling hot water. Everyone knows the meaning and weight of wuhui Island treasure, which is the precipitation of the royal family for more than 18000 years. As long as they can get a little, it is better than their experience around. If they can get some treasures inside, it is better for some martial artists to practice all their life. The emperor''s public guarantee is tantamount to announcing to everyone that you can grab it and look for it. Whoever can get it belongs to him. If you don''t return to the territory, you will never be investigated afterwards. It''s like offering a reward at a sky high price to search the life of Heilong Qin! This news is definitely a fatal temptation for those casual and bold people, and even a temptation for those top forces and even royal families. Although all parties feared the power of the black dragon, they gradually formed a large search and arrest network, which spread all over the sea areas. With the spread of news, this network became larger and larger, almost covering the ancient sea stretching for 100000 miles, including some sea animals with unique blood and strong people who are proficient in search and arrest secrets. Tianwu sent by Pan Wuxian Zun has made contact with all royal families, including not only Pangu''s opening the gate of heaven and the blazing heaven, but also the burning heaven beast domain and all spirit beast domain, as well as those demon royal families in the demon domain. Explain the threat of black dragon entering Xianwu, and throw out those wealth as temptation. Although the royal families did not give a clear reply, and some even politely refused, after sending them away, they secretly sent Elite Search and arrest teams, led by high-level tianwu, and even Huangwu sneaked in the dark. The blood of the black dragon is indeed a temptation, and the threat it brings makes all royal families have to be vigilant. Moreover, there is no treasure in the return days as a temptation. The three conditions are superimposed together, and every royal family can''t refuse. Chapter 2285 A search tide sweeping the three races of human, demon and demon spread out vigorously. Many people were red eyed under the stimulation of huge interests. Especially after they found that all the royal families had gone out, the frenzy of search and arrest intensified. After all, they only need to find the traces of the black dragon. As for the "heavy work" of blocking, encircling and suppressing, they can make a lot of money by picking up some scattered treasures. This frenzy of search and arrest is rare in terms of scale and seriousness. Even if the sea emperor is the spirit of the sea, it is difficult to avoid such a scale of search and arrest. But during this period, alternative news began to spread everywhere. Although the momentum was not large, the number was very large, and gradually attracted the attention of many forces. "Some people claim to come from the Tianting era!" "The dark crack runs through the Tianting era and the chaotic military era!" "Cracks are gaps in time and space." At first glance, such absurd and ridiculous news caused a sensation with the emergence of more and more "future generations". Some people even saw living people or corpses floating out of the dark cracks with their own eyes! Many forces began to pay attention to it. While searching for Qin life, they arranged people to investigate the cracks. When the news began to spread, Feng Jiuge made an amazing decision and rushed to the spirit sea area to visit pan Wuxian Zun! The new round of offensive of the Royal alliance has just begun for less than ten days. It is in full swing, and they are released unreservedly, striving to solve these damn barriers as soon as possible. They didn''t pay attention to the women who suddenly appeared here. They almost blew away across a long distance. Until Feng Jiuge shouted out the news of identity and connection between the two circles, it gradually attracted the attention of Pan Wuxian Zun who was frantically attacking. Carrying the great pressure of all the Huangwu immortals, Feng Jiuge resolutely stood in front of them and told them the secret of the connection between the two circles and many situations of Qin''s life in the Tianting era one by one. Even she said that she had visited the saint Confucianism hall a few months ago. After she finished, the heads of the royal families fell into a deep silence. They feel surprised and incredible with their identity and experience. Cracks? Time and space? Through ten thousand years! They paid attention to the cracks a few years ago and knew that the cracks were increasing over the years, but the people who were originally sent to explore never came back. In addition, they paid little attention to the accidents and troubles brought by Qin Ming and the major events they prepared. They feel that it is not normal there, and they are more likely to hide big secrets. Only after a few years, there is no special situation, and their hearts don''t think about it anymore. Unexpectedly, I heard such shocking news. The two time and space are connected? People of this era can come ten thousand years later, and people ten thousand years later can also appear ten thousand years ago? This is not one or two, but may be batch by batch. After all, there are too many cracks. They think more deeply. If the two time and space are really connected, it will rewrite history. The life and death of countless people will impact the 10000 year history between the two time and space. What kind of disaster will this cause? Once time and space are chaotic, the world will collapse and everything will face crisis. So... This woman is crazy and talking nonsense? There''s still a conspiracy! Feng Jiuge said, "everything that happens here is naturally controlled by heaven. How can the world not be interfered by us? We don''t need to investigate the cause of things. What we have to do is to live in this unprecedented chaos, make a way out of this unprecedented overlap of time and space, and get a higher position!" Some sonorous and ambitious words pulled the heads of royal families back from deep thinking. They looked at the woman in front of them and frowned slightly. It was not because of these words, but the tone of her voice, as if they were people of the same status. "What do you take to prove what you said?" the burning emperor stared at Feng Jiuge''s eyes, and the powerful Qi field was close to Feng Jiuge with terrible pressure. Feng Jiuge is under great pressure, her blood is not smooth, and her heart is shaking. Ordinary people may have been paralyzed on the ground under this threat, but she just stands up and raises her head, and her voice remains calm. "As I just said, I went to the saint Confucianism Hall three months ago and explained everything. I also took them to Qin Ming personally. Qin Ming''s performance can basically prove everything I said. If you want to prove it, you can directly catch Yu Linglong or visit the saint Confucianism hall in person. You can know it when you ask! You can''t trust me. You can trust the saint Confucianism hall. But the saint Confucianism hall should be afraid Qin Ming, don''t dare to talk nonsense. If you want to ask something, you have to use some tough means. " "When you see Qin life, Qin life will let you go?" poor Qi''s voice was low, and the gas of killing and cutting was as terrible as a sea of corpses, even the surrounding space was distorted. "I cheated Qin''s life with my separation since I entered the saint Confucianism hall!" "Can you deceive Qin''s life? Can you deceive Qin''s life with the five Heaven of tianwu territory?" the killing emperor deliberately brought cold murderous oppression to Feng Jiuge. No matter how extraordinary people are, they have to be frightened and dare not speak disorderly. "I carry the tradition of the book of heaven, which is the Orthodox tradition of the book of heaven. In the days of the court of heaven, there are the highest dragon and tiger list, which lists the heroes of the world. It is not based on the background, but only on the blood of talent. The strong dragon list is granted the supreme honor, and the strong tiger list is granted the war honor. I, the nine songs of Phoenix, the supreme book of heaven of the Dragon list! When Qin ordered to enter the court of heaven, I only ranked among the tiger list, and finally entered the Dragon list." Feng Jiuge mentions her former identity with pride and sadness. With the abandonment of the immortal heavenly palace, she has drawn a line with the past. Especially stimulated by Qin''s life, she wants to be a new herself and break into a new future. "Tianshu sect?" Pan Wuxian Zun frowned slightly. In an instant, three strong lights burst into the center of Feng Jiuge''s eyebrows. Feng Jiuge suddenly glowed all over, and numerous ancient characters and spells appeared in the depths of her body, emitting strong light, which made her look like a beautiful and mysterious fairy, with dazzling light and brilliant expression. She can clearly see a roll of golden ancient books at the air sea, which is across the air sea, shining and powerful, and there is a divine virtual shadow sitting on it. When pan wuxianzun peeped, the virtual shadow suddenly opened her eyes, and two fine mans suddenly appeared like lightning, impacting the ancient characters all over her. "Ah..." Feng Jiuge screamed bitterly, his whole body was shining like a tide, and a large number of ancient characters repeatedly broke through the skin and flesh and burst into power. Pan Wuxian Zun, five clawed Golden Dragon and so on are slightly moved. What a strong momentum! Feng Jiuge shook violently and almost knelt in the air. Her whole body was shining and panting, but after a moment, she stood firm again and met the gradually hot eyes of Pan wuxianzun. Although her current state is not so amazing, her strong talent is enough to make anyone look at her. If she was born in this chaotic military era and had more powerful forces to cultivate, she would have been the top of tianwu for a long time, and she would be the top Tianjiao in this era. Pan Wuxian Zun looked at Feng Jiuge deeply. Tianshu cult was not an ordinary force. It was the supreme power that led the whole human race in a distant ancient era, even to the extent of being emperor. However, it declined rapidly for some unknown reason. Although similar fragments have appeared in future generations, they are not complete. But it is undeniable that even a fragmented script can create a super soldier. Besides, the scroll in the woman''s body... Seems not to be as simple as the remnant. The inheritance of the book of heaven... Appeared ten thousand years later! Chapter 2286 "The chaotic martial arts ordered by Qin came first. The heavenly king hall came only in the later stage. They all know the secrets of the two time and space, and can also ensure to escape back to heaven in dangerous times. Only then can they challenge the royal family so recklessly. I know all the secrets of Qin Ming and know everything about him in the heavenly age. I can help you kill back to the heavenly age and destroy the foundation there! This means may be cruel It''s poisoned a little, but the energy of the Tianting era is greatly increasing. It has lasted for three or five years, and many strong people begin to break through frequently. Qin Ming has a very strong foundation there. If you give it a few more years, maybe more tianwu will be born. For example, in the ancient sea ten thousand years later, his Chifeng Lian domain occupied half of it and was under absolute control. For example, my Donghuang heavenly court has now been occupied by the Shura hall ordered by the Qin Dynasty, driving away the former Lord of Donghuang and redefining the rules of Donghuang. My sect is called the immortal heavenly palace. It used to be an enemy of the Shura hall, and now I have to submit to the Shura hall. I am unwilling After being humiliated, he escaped from the sect door and was desperate to enter the crack. I thought I was going to die, but God gave me a chance to come here alive! Qin Ming''s threat is far more than what you see. Once the two time and space are really connected, and once those forces in the Shura hall grow up, he will become the first source of war in the two circles and threaten all enemies, including your royal alliance. " The faces of the heads of the royal families gradually became dignified. They knew very little about the Tianting era ten thousand years later, almost zero. Today, at first glance, I was shocked that Qin Ming had influence in the ancient sea ten thousand years later, but he even controlled a heavenly court? Compared with the ancient sea, Tianting is more than one level higher. Moreover, the energy of heaven and earth in that era is increasing? It''s been three or five years! Where did the energy go from? Did it leak through the crack? Feng Jiuge suddenly knelt down to pan Wuxian Zun: "I! Feng Jiuge! Would like to join heaven robbing cult! Please accept me as an apprentice. I am willing to contribute everything to heaven robbing cult for the rest of my life! As long as heaven robbing cult doesn''t abandon me, I will not bear heaven robbing cult in this life!" This sudden and direct worship seems to be a little abrupt, especially when pan Wuxian Zun doesn''t know her at all and is not sure of her true identity. However, the real purpose of Feng Jiuge''s adventure here is this. She has learned about heaven robbing sect, which is the largest sect of the human race, and pan Wuxian Zun is the strongest immortal Zun of the human race. If she wants to achieve something in this era, she must rely on the strongest and largest forces. If she wants to catch up with Qin life, she must also have sufficient resources and conditions. Robbing heaven is undoubtedly the best choice. The most important thing is that there seems to be a problem with the heirs of the current heaven robbing religion. One of the three future leaders is missing, one is dead and the other is unknown. If it is not covered up by successive wars and diverted attention, this matter will inevitably cause vibration within the heaven robbing religion. If she joins at this time, she is qualified to become a new future leader, or a unique one, regardless of talent or ability. "Let''s talk about joining the church later! First prove that everything you said is true!" Pan Wuxian looked at Feng Jiuge with dignity. In the history of robbing heaven cult, no one has directly worshipped the leader as a teacher. They all started with the selection of lower level disciples at all levels, including Emperor Ying. Although the inheritance of Feng Jiuge''s heavenly script is indeed extraordinary and what is the supreme heaven, he doesn''t care too much. "Choose a few people and go to the sage Confucian temple with her. If what you said is true, accompany her back to the Tianting era." poor Qi doesn''t believe this woman. It seems that she has a deep-seated temperament. If Qin ordered them to set them up, they will have to be punished again at that time. Feng Jiuge is one thousand and ten thousand. She doesn''t want to go into those cold cracks in time and space and experience that endless sense of despair. However, if she wants the royal family to believe her words and understand her value better, she must go back and maybe come back again. "I can take people of all royal families to verify the truth, but please seriously consider what I said before. Qin Ming is likely to escape back to the Tianting era, and will also attract the attention of all parties to divert the royal family''s attention and reduce the pressure on the elf sea. I have a suggestion. Even if you don''t go to the Tianting era now, you should make some preparations in advance. Over the years, the royal family has been led by Qin Ming and played with by him, mainly because you can''t control him at all. He doesn''t belong to this era and has no roots or obstacles. But the Tianting era is different. There are too many forces of Qin life and too many things he values. It seems to be his main battlefield, but as long as you use it properly, the royal family will have a great opportunity Win a battle. Instead of fighting Qin Ming here, you might as well give up the spirit sea and go straight to heaven. " The heads of the royal families are noncommittal. This matter is too important and unimaginable. They must investigate clearly and can''t take risks rashly. Feng Jiuge looked at the indifferent attitude of the royal family leaders and felt a little sorry, but it was a little unrealistic to win trust after meeting. She took out a thick animal skin roll: "This is the map of Tianting continent that I have described during this time. It contains the distribution of forces related to Qin Ming, as well as the names and identities of his relatives. If I die there when I cross time and space, or encounter other accidents, this map can help you get a certain opportunity when you come to Tianting in the future." Pan Wuxian Zun received the animal skin roll and began to make plans to rob two tianwu in Tianjiao. Other royal families also selected one or two high-level tianwu, a total of eight, to investigate the truth of the incident. Feng Jiuge said goodbye to everyone and didn''t forget to remind him before he left. "I speculate that the black dragon may choose to return to the Tianting era, but Qin Ming will certainly try to create the illusion that it is still in chaos to confuse you and contain your energy." Others don''t know Qin Ming. She knows too well and says it''s speculation, but she can basically conclude that Qin Ming will do so. "Wait!" pan wuxianzun suddenly shouted Feng Jiuge, but as soon as he spoke, he hesitated. His deep eyes looked at Feng Jiuge for a while, and then he recruited a dress, a very thin colored dress, but with a little star light, shining and beautiful. As soon as the clothes came out, the five clawed Golden Dragon moved them slightly. Is this heaven robbing clothes? What are you doing? I really want to train Feng Jiuge as a disciple. Didn''t I just refuse. "This is a Taoist robe. It has the power of chaos. It can resist the invasion of time and space and help you cross time and space. If everything you say is true, another six Taoist robes will be given to you on the day you return!" this dress given by Pan Wuxian to Feng Jiuge is not only powerful, but also of great significance. This is the clothes tempered by the female leader of the immortal martial arts world of the heaven robbing cult 6000 years ago. It is tempered with the power of heaven and bred with the power of chaos. It is called the heaven robbing Taoist garment. The profound meaning of chaos can be called the profound meaning of the great road in the profound meaning of heaven. It ranks among the top ten, but it rarely exists in a complete form. It is mostly scattered into several branches, such as chaotic Tianlei, chaotic Yuanjing, chaotic FA Tian, chaotic vortex, etc. while the leader of heaven robbing cult 6000 years ago used his supreme immortal power to find all the chaotic Qi in the world, Created a complete form similar to the great chaos and filled it all on this Taoist garment. Wearing Taoist clothes is almost like putting on the profound meaning of chaos. It can be attacked and defended, and its power is unparalleled. On the day of the birth of war clothes, it has triggered changes in the sky, causing the fear of all the heroes. At that time, her reputation reached the extreme, and she was known as the first immortal of the human race. This "first" was not only the ancient sea, but also the mainland. After all, "creating chaos" and "creating profound meaning" are rare in ancient times, but she did it. However, after her death, she scattered the heaven robbing clothes into seven pieces. Only when the seven pieces are fully integrated can she show the strongest chaotic power. Chapter 2287 "Thank you, master!" Feng Jiuge took his clothes and knelt down on one knee. Pan Wuxian Zun frowned and shook his head: "I haven''t allowed you to rob Tianjiao yet. If what you said is half false, or if you are perceived to be framing the royal family, we will not spare you!" "Wait for my news!" Feng Jiuge didn''t say much. Everything depended on the facts to prove that she put away her clothes and bloomed a large number of ancient characters. She was as beautiful as a fairy. She worshipped pan Wuxian again and left in the air. After the high-level tianwu of each royal family saluted the head of each royal family, he also followed one after another. "When did you give her the heaven robbing clothes? As far as I know, you didn''t agree to the hundred mile gold and jade plan for many years." the killing emperor looked at Pan Wuxian with a strange look. The heaven robbing clothes were of great significance. It was almost an independent chaotic mystery. Looking at the history of heaven robbing sect, if a female disciple put on the heaven robbing clothes, It''s almost the appointed next leader. But today I just talked a few words. Pan Wuxian Zun accepted her as an apprentice? Although the three future leaders of emperor Ying died and lost, they would not choose an heir from outside. "It''s just one thing, not a complete Taoist costume. Don''t worry about time and space, and continue to attack the elf sea!" Pan Wuxian Zun didn''t "love talent". He gave her the Taoist costume because it had his idea on it. It can almost be said to be his incarnation. If Feng Jiuge plays any tricks, he can control it at any time and drag it back to him. Moreover, he wants to observe Feng Jiuge''s every move and everything she will experience through that dress, which is equivalent to experiencing the crack of time and space. If time and space really overlap, things will be serious. The history here will change on a large scale. The history ten thousand years later will be completely chaotic. How will the ten thousand year history between the two time and space be affected? Does the history after the Tianting era still exist? The disorder of time and space and the reversal of chaos through the ages are signs that the way of heaven is out of control and the world collapses! It''s better to believe in something than nothing. He must see it with his own eyes. Lingguang island was once a treasure land with beautiful scenery, and its owner was a neutral force. It is peaceful and peaceful all the year round, with a population of nearly 200000 survivors. But two years ago, a dark crack tore the sky and suddenly fell on the island, breaking the peace here. The crack is dark and cold, filled with terrible black gas. It is tens of thousands of meters long and more than 200 meters wide. It looks like a dead celestial column, pierced the sky and hit the island. Although the crack did not threaten Lingguang Island, the people living here still felt deeply uneasy, especially after a large number of people who ventured in never came out again, people left here one after another. Lingguang Island, which used to be prosperous in the past, is gradually deserted, and only a few people who can''t leave their hometown stay here to live. Fortunately, as long as you don''t provoke the crack, the crack won''t swallow anyone for no reason. But in recent days, Lingguang island has once again regained its vitality, and it is becoming more and more lively day by day. Not only are there many "guests" on the island, but the waves outside the island are surging, and a large number of people and animals are gathering. The name of Lingguang island has quickly become the focus of heated discussion all over the ancient sea. Because... The famous manhuang Qin Ming suddenly appeared on Lingguang island and accompanied him to the Tianwang palace, Tianyi clan, Niushan clan and a large number of other strong men! They sat in the mountains everywhere, concentrating on cultivation as if there were no one else, boiling vigorous and powerful energy one by one, and blooming gorgeous light, like gods. The light intertwined and the divine power intersected, enveloping the whole Lingguang island in a mysterious and tense atmosphere. The situation here naturally attracted the attention of many people at the beginning. When it was determined that it was Qin Ming and his party, the news immediately spread like thunder and wind, attracting a wave of people and animals searching in all directions. Whether the human race, the demon race or the demon race, whether the scattered practitioners, various forces, or even the royal family team, they all seem to smell the smell of bloody wolves, cross the sea and across the sky, and rush to Lingguang island. In just five days, the number of clouds near Lingguang island has doubled, reaching an amazing 100000, and is still increasing. They either stepped on the tide, or stood in the clouds and looked at Lingguang island in wonder. The whole island is filled with strong light and surging energy. At first glance, it used to be colorful and mysterious, but then look at the huge crack obliquely inserted in the depths of Lingguang island. This scene becomes strange, bringing strong uneasiness and tension to all those who surround here. The crowd talked about the animal tide, but they didn''t dare to move forward. Who did Qin order? It was the manhuang who moved the world, and the madman who slaughtered the imperial family''s Tianjiao. He came to the era of chaos and martial arts for three years, but he created countless miracles and killed a legend that belongs to him alone. He has almost become the most dazzling new star in the world today. His name is as powerful as the first Tianjiao emperor of the people. And looking at what Qin Ming has done in recent years, if it doesn''t appear, it will disturb the situation and cause a sensation every time he shows up, which is more likely to lead to a fierce battle famous all over the world. No one doubts this, and from the beginning to now, it has become more and more sensational. At that time, when Qin Ming came, he challenged the royal family fearlessly. Do you think it''s awesome? He then disrupted the Linlang Pavilion and destroyed the city of the sky. You think you''re shocked? He appeared as a fairy and messed up the heaven! You think he''s dead, the city of heaven collapsed overnight, and the fairy Empire destroyed the country! You marvel at his strength and madness. He directly led people into the realm of refined beasts, and then rushed into the wasteland battlefield! Where do you think he''ll die? He killed more than ten Tianjiao of the three royal families and cast the name of the barbarian emperor. Then he slaughtered 60 high-level tianwu on the wasteland battlefield! Is that over? No, Half a month ago, Tiante was exterminated! Now there is a frenzy of search and arrest in the ancient sea. The momentum is rare in recent years, but people don''t hide or hide. They just appear and openly sit on the island to practice. Although this attitude of seeing the world as nothing makes many people ashamed, they have to be vigilant. History has proved to everyone that once Qin Ming makes any abnormal move, someone is bound to suffer. If you don''t believe it and see no return to the world, the royal family that once stood high and awed all sentient beings has now become ruins. Therefore, although more than 100000 people and animals gathered around Lingguang Island, no one dared to approach it for half a step and kept it dozens of miles away. No matter how hard your mouth is and how cruel your expression is, you should be more cautious in your actions. Many ordinary arrogant people, looking at Qin Ming on Lingguang Island, have a deep sense of fear in their hearts. Throughout the world, all those who laughed at him and dared to challenge him were severely trampled under his feet. "What does Qin Ming want to do? Is he waiting for someone or doing something." "Abnormality is a demon. Every time Qin Ming makes a move, it must be a great chaos. This time... I''m afraid it''s not easy." "What game is this? I can''t see through!" "Nonsense! Can you see through and count the game?" "Guhai manhuang Qin''s life... I didn''t expect that our time was disturbed by an outsider, but you don''t accept it. No, this grandson is really awesome!" "Grandson? Do you want to move?" "What''s the matter? I can''t get a little cheap. My surname is Qin. Anyway, I''m also his ancestor ten thousand years ago." "Bah! Don''t make a face?" "Get out of the way! I''ve been urinating all day, just to wake him up!" "Who did Qin order this bureau for? Would it be to warn all those who are searching for him?" "I don''t think so. Although Qin''s life is strong, he doesn''t have the ability to warn all royal families. The black dragon was at least a brilliant martial arts before, but now it''s different. He may enter the Xianwu realm at any time. Haven''t you heard that Pangu kaitianmen, blood demon clan and Xingtian war clan have all gone out. It''s not just as simple as plotting the treasure of wuhuitian, but also to kill the black dragon to avoid future trouble!" "Is Qin Ming''s goal the three immortals? It''s impossible! It''s exaggerated! It''s impossible!" "Wait and see, the Royal team should be arriving soon. No matter what game Qin ordered cloth to play, let them deal with it. We just need to get some babies while we''re in trouble." Chapter 2288 Loud and clear elephant sounds echoed in the sky and the sea, as vast as thunder, shaking countless people''s souls. The crowds of people and animals gathered in the East retreated one after another and gave way to a passage. However, the giant elephants coming in the distance did not pass through the crowd, but stayed in the distance. It was a dozen majestic and magnificent purple and gold war elephants, with purple and gold patterns all over them, which seemed to be carved on their bodies, showing amazing momentum. They are the Royal guardians of Pangu who opened the gate of heaven. They have extremely ancient and noble blood. Their defense and destructive power are strong and perfect. It is said that the Zijin war elephant has existed since the founding of Pangu kaitianmen. It has always been loyal and brave to guard there, and even turned the tide several times to help Pangu kaitianmen avoid several crises. As long as the people and disciples of Pangu kaitianmen can get a purple and gold war elephant, they represent an incomparably respected position. Outside the royal family, they are the symbol there. Anyone who sees them will fear and retreat. "Pangu has opened the gate of heaven! I said that the royal family are secretly searching for Qin''s life. It''s coming!" "Who will lead the team?" "Why did they stop so far?" "I think Pangu should be afraid of Qin''s life when he opens the gate of heaven. If there is a bureau there, Whoever enters will die!" "I feel that Qin Ming may not dare to declare war with Pangu. Otherwise, why didn''t the fairy queen take the lead in fighting, but huddled in the fairy sea? I''m afraid that it would stimulate other royal families and be attacked by the crowd." "That''s before! If Pangu opened the Tianmen gate to kill Qin Ming, it''s Qin Ming''s character. It''s not ambiguous if he can kill Qin Ming!" The crowd and beast tide talked and looked at the purple gold light entrenched in the clouds. Pangu has not intervened in the world chaos since he opened the Tianmen gate, which has always surprised many people. However, it is rumored that he may have combined with the blazing heaven, but whether the news is true or false has not been determined. Pangu kaitianmen is the most domineering and the best fighting among the supreme imperial family of the human race. Its strength is second only to robbing Tianjiao, or if it really wants to fight, no one may be able to hold anyone down. It was also speculated that if Bailian united with Pangu kaitianmen instead of robbing Tianjiao, Qin Ming''s experience in the wasteland battlefield might not be so smooth, because Pangu kaitianmen are full of battle maniacs and are good at various battle styles. But... Pangu finally opened Tianmen, but I don''t know what attitude they will use to face Qin Ming. Pangu''s team looking at Lingguang Island fifty miles away from the sky gate looked at everyone''s eyes with bright light, which was the gathering of Lingli and expanding their horizons. They got the news as early as four days ago, but they didn''t get close easily. Instead, they waited until Huangwu sneaked in the dark and came here together. The people in Pangu kaitianmen are all military training maniacs and military masters. The orthodox blood is a rare and powerful "Zhiyang military pulse". The Huangwu that led the team was Meng Kui, one of the five Huangwu of Pangu kaitianmen. The other is Meng Huayang, one of Pangu''s candidates for the future leader of Tianmen. They carefully explored Lingguang island and the sea tide without taking any rash action. Like everyone''s concerns, they can''t understand the purpose of Qin life, and they are more afraid of Qin life''s fierce name. "No trace of the sea emperor was found." Meng Kui, the sword emperor, shook his head slowly. His majestic body was full of terrible aura that shocked people''s hearts and souls. It was like a giant giant sword out of its scabbard, which could split the world and open up space at any time. Any Huangwu in Pangu Kaitian gate is a master of military practice. They almost became corresponding "soldiers" on the day they entered Huangwu. Therefore, their momentum is extremely terrible, and their combat effectiveness is even more terrible. This is also the strength of Pangu''s opening Tianmen and daring to challenge the robbing Tianjiao. "Where''s the black dragon?" Meng Huayang''s expression was dignified. The threat Qin Ming brought to the world was his courage and potential, but the black dragon was a real and immediate threat. The first World War of wuhuijing almost laid the foundation for the black dragon to attack Xianwu territory. Although it may not really succeed, if it does, and cooperate with the fairy queen, they will have the power to sweep the world. Therefore, Pangu opened the Tianmen gate and unanimously decided to interfere with the black dragon''s breakthrough as much as possible and control this terrible source of danger. "It doesn''t seem to be here either." Meng Kui''s divine sense is like a mighty tide, covering the sky and sea, and peeping into the rock strata at the bottom of the sea. But he did not dare to be careless. The more so, the more likely there would be fraud. Qin ming could not easily show up, nor could he sit there for no reason to practice and ignore the strong enemies everywhere. "Why did he choose Lingguang island? Is there any secret here?" a beautiful woman looked at the Dao emperor. She was Meng Xuan, the youngest daughter of the Dao emperor, and the most gifted of the three children of the Dao emperor. The "Zhiyang pulse" was very pure, so she was often brought by the Dao emperor to cultivate herself. Meng Kui shook his head slowly. He didn''t remember the secret of Lingguang island. He looked at the distant island, glanced at the light blooming on the top of the mountain in turn, and looked at the huge crack tens of thousands of meters across: "is it related to that?" "Dark crack?" Meng Huayang also noticed that the only unusual thing in the whole Lingguang island was the crack. Does Qin Ming want to play with that crack? "Have you heard those rumors?" Meng Xuan felt a move in her heart. "What rumors?" "Long live the cracks left over from the mountain are likely to connect the Tianting era ten thousand years later!" Meng Xuan heard the news unexpectedly a few days ago. At that time, she sniffed and ignored it. But as soon as I saw it today, the rumor suddenly came out of my mind. At this time, a large area of magic clouds appeared in the distance. The cold air filled the sky and sea, and the rolling evil spirit made countless people frightened. "Xingtianzhan clan!" a big devil suddenly screamed and looked at the magic cloud in the distance. The magic cloud looked as dark as ink. But after careful observation, it actually had the unique dark light of xingtianzhan clan. Moreover, the dark light occasionally showed a vague outline of the magic face, ferocious and terrible. At that time, those dark lights would gather on the magic face, like open eyes, It''s frightening. The crowd was in a commotion, and a large number of animal tides retreated one after another, looking at the magic cloud in the distance. First Pangu opened the gate of heaven, and then the Xingtian war clan. Today''s big people are a little scary. "Xingtian war clan is coming." Meng Kui, the sword emperor, is magnificent and powerful, and his fierce eyes look at the magic cloud. Among the three families of human demons and demons, Pangu kaitianmen, xingtianzhan, dragon and Huang are undoubtedly the most. Although they have experienced many disasters since ancient times, their blood has never been broken. In many people, they are the real supreme royal family! "Who is leading the team?" Meng Huayang looked at the past. Xingtian war family can be called the first demon family in the demon domain. It is very arrogant and low-key. Of course, this low-key is for the outside. Xingtian war family rarely leave the demon domain for action, but they fight in the demon domain all the year round. Therefore, in addition to the royal families, other Terran forces do not know much about Xingtian war family. On Lingguang Island, Qin Ming frowned and opened his golden pupil from meditation. His whole body was boiling with gold, filled with black and purple lightning, and his power surged like rivers and waves, impacting the space around the top of the mountain. His eyes were bright and sharp, penetrating the sea of clouds and staring at the magic cloud. There seemed to be a palpitating smell in it. Deep in the dark clouds, a burly and majestic devil was looking at the direction of Lingguang island. Behind him stood a dozen devil generals, who were very angry and murderous. But when they looked at the devil in front, they couldn''t help showing their awe. He is the future leader of Xingtian war clan, who awakened the little emperor of ancient Xingtian''s power - Xingtian! Chapter 2289 In the devil Kingdom, Xing Tian''s reputation is equivalent to that of emperor Ying in the Terran, and even better than emperor Tian. On the day of his birth, the dark devil kingdom was shrouded by hundreds of millions of blood light. Blood floated in some places, and the blood smell filled the whole devil Kingdom, which had not dissipated for ten years. At the moment of his birth, the magic emperor''s palace sounded the ancient magic roar, as if it came across time and space, shaking the magnificent palace group, making countless demons kneel down. Therefore, he was directly given the most noble name of Xingtian war family - Xingtian! Even Xing Tian, the most powerful man in the demon realm, can only be decorated with the "God of war", and he does not dare to be named alone on the list of Xing Tian. In the following years, Xing Tian proved that he could afford the glory given by this name with his strength and growth speed. The magic cloud surged across the sky. They also stopped fifty miles away from Lingguang island and stared at the island with gorgeous light. In the dense light column, Xing Tian locked Qin''s life at the first sight. Half a month ago, he officially broke through the tianwu barrier and entered the Huangwu territory. He has also become one of the fastest impact of the Xingtian war family on the Huangwu territory in thousands of years. His brilliant achievements made the Xingtian war family into a carnival. However, it was on that day that Qin ordered to step on the day when the royal family had no return to the territory. Not only the Xingtian war clan, but also the whole devil kingdom was a sensation. For the second time, Xing Tian had a long lost enthusiasm to challenge Qin Ming. At the grand meeting of Xing Tian war clan to welcome him into Huangwu, he looked into the distance and swore silently in his heart that he regarded Qin Ming as the strongest opponent and the only one in his life, whether there were instructions from heaven or not. On Lingguang island. Qin Ming got up slowly, and the cold war spirit was filled in the towering golden light. He could not see through the magic cloud, but felt a strong threat. This threat was not like the pressure of the realm, but a sense of panic surging out of his heart. This is the first time since the advent of the era of chaos and martial arts. Who''s in there? At this time, the magic cloud surged violently, and a tall and heroic demon came out without a violent breath or any amazing vision. But when you stand there, it gives people an irresistible great oppression, as if a terrible magic power crossed the air and hit everyone''s heart in an instant, The whole body was involuntarily filled with an irresistible fear. "Xing Tian?" in Pangu''s gate, Meng Huayang and Meng Xuan frowned slightly. They recognized the demon. "How did he get out of the devil''s land!" Meng Kui, the sword emperor, changed slightly. He almost never left the devil''s land. How did he come here today? Moreover, Xing Tian even entered the Huangwu territory! Why didn''t they get any news when Pangu opened the Tianmen gate? "Huang Wu?" Meng Huayang, they looked dignified. What kind of abnormal speed is this? In the same period, those Tianjiao heroes who entered the bachongtian were considered alien, and there were only a few jiuchongtian. Xing Tian has entered the Huangwu realm! It''s not easy to advance from tianwu to Huangwu. How many conceited Tianjiao are stuck at that limit all their life. Otherwise, the royal family has abundant resources. Why is Huangwu no more than four or five? Many great demons from the devil Kingdom recognized Xing Tian, and the startled voices came one after another, and also passed to the team of the human demon family. Countless eyes focused on Xing Tian, and there was a bit of fear in their eyes. That''s the devil''s land, Tianjiao, Xingtian! Although Xing Tian is not out of the demon realm, his reputation has already spread all over the world. He is not only the demon who is known as the most likely to unify the demon realm, but also recognized as the biggest threat to the future of the Terran. Why is he here? Is it for Qin''s order? Both Yang Fengfeng and long Jiao came to the top of Qin Ming''s mountain to remind Xing Tian''s identity. "Be careful, he is Xingtian in the devil kingdom! Twenty years ago, he was invited to fight by Emperor Ying Tianhuang!" "Xing Tian..." Qin Ming silently recited his name. He had heard many times before, and finally saw zhenzun today. "Pangu opened the gate of heaven, Xingtian war clan, ha ha, all the people who should come!" another wave of magic gas churned in the distance and rushed into the sky. It came to this sea area. The magic gas was huge, and there was a towering bloody gas. "Blood demon clan!" the crowd in that sea area retreated on a large scale. Facing the most cruel blood demon clan in the demon domain, no one was afraid. Now the blood demon family is in the middle of the day in the demon domain, and its development momentum is very rapid. It has the momentum to surpass the night demon family and become the second demon royal family. The blood demon Tianzun has been in Xianwu territory for more than ten years. He can be said to be a young man in Xianwu territory. He is ambitious and ready for his horse. Moreover, he not only carries the blood devil battle body, but also understands the profound meaning of heaven and blood spirit, which the blood devil family most yearns for. With the blood devil battle body cooperating with the profound meaning of blood spirit, perhaps no one can say clearly, and he is also regarded as the biggest enemy of Xingtian war god. The sky was filled with demonic Qi and blood gas. The scene was terrible. It seemed to open the door of the devil Kingdom and frighten the tide of people and animals in that sea area. A troll in bloody armor came out of the magic cloud, surrounded by a huge magic python, thick and ugly, scales as tough as black iron, and his eyes were like vortices that devoured everything. "Blood demon emperor, Wu Yan!" Meng Kui, the sword emperor, confronted the powerful demon emperor coldly. He had a few fierce battles with him as early as the time of tianwu territory, and had a hand when he first entered Huangwu territory. This is a arrogant guy, but he has to admit that he is a tough enemy. "Xing Tian?" when the blood demon Emperor Wu Yan noticed Meng Kui, he accidentally saw the devil standing in front of the devil cloud in the distance, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. How did this guy leave the devil kingdom! The atmosphere in the sea area suddenly became tense. Pangu kaitianmen, xingtianzhan family and blood demon family, the three most powerful royal families in the world, have all arrived! Xing Tian ignored the blood demon family. His deep blood eyes had been staring at Qin Ming in the distance. His cold voice echoed the sea of heaven and forced him to Lingguang Island: "within a year, I''ll ask you to fight Huangwu!" The whole audience was in an uproar and made an appointment?? Xing Tian is here for the afternoon! "Only one year? Wait for Qin to command Jin Huangwu?" "What do you do in a year? Kill him directly! Kill him before Qin''s life grows up!" "Don''t make a fool of yourself! You can understand the world of the strong? What is the level of Xingtian? If you encounter a threat, you will cut it in advance. That won''t attract ridicule all over the world." "Never seen Xingtian take the initiative to fight against anyone? It seems that emperor Ying had fought against xingtianxia at the end of the world, but Xingtian ignored it!" "Can Qin''s life grow to Huangwu in one year?" "It depends on Qin Ming''s own fortune. Anyway, Xing Tian will definitely come out of the devil''s kingdom again at that time. Qin Ming will have to fight if he doesn''t fight!" "If you don''t do it directly, it''s to see that Qin''s life is less than Huangwu. It''s limited to one year. It''s to give Qin''s life a chance." People and animals everywhere are talking about it. It''s limited to one year. It will be a peak duel that attracts worldwide attention. Qin Ming? Xing Tian? Just think about it! I just don''t know if emperor Ying will be involved. Can Qin''s life successfully impact the Huangwu territory. "It can lead Xing Tian out of the devil''s land. In the afternoon, Qin Ming''s fame will stir the world again from today." Meng Huayang has a kind of inexplicable jealousy. Xing Tian''s battle paper is equivalent to recognizing Qin Ming''s achievements in the war for more than three years. To some extent, it is more sensational than Qin Ming''s further chaos, and it is also equivalent to Qin Ming''s real qualification to stand side by side with Xing Tiandi Ying and others. As a martial artist, he is no longer recognized by the strongest in the world and deserves pride. "Within a year, I accept the challenge!" Qin Ming''s voice echoed above Lingguang Island, with bursts of thunder, silent and vast. The biggest enemy in his heart is the mysterious disappearance of DIYing. The time and way of the disappearance of DIYing also made him have a bad hunch in his heart. However, if he wants to challenge the way of heaven, the strong of all ethnic groups have to cross the steps. Xing Ying represents the strongest in the devil Kingdom and his biggest enemy in the devil kingdom. Xing Tian looked at Lingguang Island deeply. The magic cloud behind him shrouded him and retreated to the distance. "Wait!" the blood demon emperor Wuyan shouted to Xing Tian, his voice full of evil spirit: "is the one-year appointment your meaning, or the meaning of Xing Tian war god? You can wait a year, but the world can''t wait that year! If the black dragon enters the Xianwu territory, all the royal families in the world will suffer, including you Xing Tian war families!" "The matter of Xingtian war clan has nothing to do with me. I intend to kill Qin!" the voice of Xingtian came from the rolling magic cloud. Without stopping, it gradually disappeared into the depths of the cloud. The blood demon Emperor Wu Yan snorted coldly, glanced at the direction Xing Tian left, and suddenly screamed at Lingguang Island: "Qin life! Don''t play tricks here! The black dragon sea emperor is not here at all!" Chapter 2290 The blood gas rushed to the sky, the evil spirit rushed and trembled the sky and sea. They collided fiercely, turned into huge magic palms and roared to Lingguang island. On Lingguang Island, all the people who meditate and practice opened their eyes one after another, but they didn''t mean to avoid. They just looked at the huge magic palm overwhelming the island indifferently. The atmosphere outside was suddenly tense, and more than 100000 pairs of eyes were fixed on Lingguang island. Where''s the black dragon? Is Hai Huang there? What is the situation on Lingguang island? What kind of trap will it be here? In a flash, all kinds of thoughts flashed through everyone''s mind. "Roar!" the huge magic palm of thousands of meters stopped before patting Lingguang island. Although the blood demon emperor Wuyan did not find the trace of the black dragon sea emperor, he was still worried about what conspiracy there was. Now no one in the ancient sea can touch the mind of Qin Ming, and no one dares to underestimate Qin Ming''s courage and killing, including Huang Wu, who has always been superior. When more than 100 pairs of eyes on the mountains of Lingguang Island stared at the blood demon emperor Wuyan indifferently, he hesitated after all. The devil''s palm is in the air. It can''t retreat and can''t go down. The confrontation of just a few breath is as long as a few hours. Everyone holds their breath and looks at the strange and nervous scene in front. Many people are still nervous and waiting for the unexpected situation. Especially when more than 100 people all stood up from the top of the mountain, the tension reached the extreme. "There are no traps here. Don''t worry about shooting." Qin Ming''s sarcastic voice echoed Lingguang island. "Arrogance!" the blood demon Emperor Wu Yan roared, and the huge magic palm snapped, which immediately smashed several mountains along the coast, leaving huge pits, and the billowing air waves and gravels rose into the sky and surged towards the depths of the island. However, people waited for a long time and saw no accident. Except for the rumbling and shaking Lingguang Island, there was neither black dragon nor sea emperor. "Is there really no trap here?" Meng Huayang was surprised, but he didn''t dare to be careless. "Watch it!" Meng Kui, the sword emperor, became more and more alert. Qin Ming must have some purpose to appear here for no reason. Unless he wants to die, he will kill! "Black dragon, sea emperor, get out!" Wu Yan, the blood demon emperor, looked dignified, and his magic power broke out. The rolling magic gas mixed with the blood ghost gas burst into the sky, swept the sky, and then turned into ten thousand heavy fists, flooding the whole Lingguang island. The heavy fist is like a meteor. It seems to turn the whole island into Purgatory. "Boom! Boom!" A magic fist smashed a high mountain and blew it apart. A magic fist annihilated the woods, and a large number of old trees collapsed in an instant. A magic fist bombarded the lake, and the lake water turned red and shot all over the sky. The falling of ten thousand magic fists shrouded the whole island. In a twinkling, the magic Qi was churning and the blood color was diffuse. The scene was very terrible. But the black dragon sea emperor still didn''t appear. There were no arrays or anything like that, let alone any resistance moves. The island seemed very quiet except for the reverberating violent voice. Countless people looked at each other. Qin ordered them not to fight back? This offensive can blow anyone half to death. After all, it is the energy of Huangwu. How can there be no movement? "If the black dragon sea emperor is really here, your head has been separated from your body!" a voice suddenly came from the sky. Many people looked at the sky one after another, but found nothing. Until someone pointed to the huge crack and exclaimed, a lot of eyes gradually gathered there. Near the crack that runs through heaven and earth, Qin Ming and others appeared there. Even the blood demon Emperor Wu Yan frowned slightly, looked at the island, and then looked at the cracks thousands of meters high. How did they get there? By the way, space channel! Qin Ming seems to have an elf who can cross space. Are the mountaintops of those high mountains full of space channels, connecting cracks? "Don''t be nervous. There are no traps here. I''m not going to kill anyone today. I''m waiting for you here to say goodbye to you." Qin Ming waved six golden wings and stood at the edge of the crack. The dark force filled in it seemed to swallow him at any time. "Say goodbye?" everyone looked at each other. "I''ve been here for more than three years. It''s time to leave. If anyone wants me, please go to Tianting times to find me. I''m Qin Ming. I''ll accompany you at any time!" Qin Ming said a few words briefly, turned and rushed into a dark crack 100 meters thick. Almost at the same time, Yang Fengfeng, Dusha, Bai Hu, Yue Qing and others all burst into strong light and rushed into the crack. The audience exclaimed. Many people stared and entered the crack? Don''t you want to die! Leave? Qin ordered to return to the Tianting era? How do I get back? Just go back! The atmosphere was silent and exaggerated. Many people looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes. Even Pangu kaitianmen and blood demons are strange. Qin Ming appears here just to say goodbye? Is it that simple? After a long silence, voices suddenly spread and quickly woke everyone up. "Do cracks really link two time and space?" "Is the rumor true? The Tianting era and the chaotic military era, which are ten thousand years apart, are really connected?" "It''s impossible! How can two eras be linked? How can different eras overlap!" "But Qin ordered them..." "Isn''t this a trap? Actually, they didn''t go back. They just made an illusion and led us in... To die? Yes! It must be! Qin Ming, the bastard who suffered thousands of knives, can think of anything. The rumor that began to appear some time ago is probably caused by this grandson. It''s all for today''s preparation! Don''t be fooled again. You''ll die if you go in!" "Yes, yes, the trap must be a trap! Before Qin Ming stunned the royal family with that absurd challenge in turn, but he stepped on the no return sky at one stroke. Now he confused the world with the news of the connection between the two worlds and led us to rush there. It''s too vicious!" The crowd became more and more restless, and there were voices of discussion one after another. Undeniably, they were surprised by the scene in front of them. They didn''t want to believe it, but they had to believe it, but they were more suspicious. For example... This was another killing game made by Qin Ming. He used the cracks everywhere as his weapon to let people in the chaotic military era go in groups and die! After all, how can the two eras be connected? Any accident may lead to the emptiness of the ages. And when the crack just appeared a few years ago, a large number of people rushed in, but no one came back alive! "Is the secret of the crack true or false?" Meng Xuan hesitated, whether it is true or Qin Ming did it again! Not that they hesitated, but that they were really scared by Qin mingkeng! The blood demon emperor was vigilant and close to the crack. The whole God was on guard. He punched violently, hit a brilliant force, and rushed into the depth of the crack, but... The punch that was enough to crack the void was like a cow into the sea. There was no news, not even a ripple. "Let''s get out of here!" Meng Kui, the sword emperor, retreated with a dignified face. Now even he is not sure whether Qin Ming really entered the crack. If he wants to find out the real situation of the crack, he needs to pay attention to the cracks in the world immediately. If someone comes out, it means that... The two times are connected! However, the world thousands of years apart is on a historical line. How can it be linked. Qin ordered them to come here through long live mountain. How can we explain the two times? Chapter 2291 Lingguang Island incident caused a tsunami like sensation. Qin Ming broke into the crack under the joint witness of more than 100000 pairs of eyes and threatened to return to the Tianting era! Before that, the news about the connection between the two times and someone coming out of the crack had begun to spread, but those who didn''t see it with their own eyes didn''t believe it at all and felt ridiculous. But now, Qin Ming''s move is tantamount to focusing the world''s attention on the cracks. Although some people doubt whether Qin Ming really entered the crack, whether there was some kind of magic maze, etc., most people still began to pay attention to the cracks all over the ancient sea, especially the top forces and royal families¡® Long live mountain brings a completely different concept of "a group of people" from "linking the two worlds". The consequences are very different. They must find out the truth. For a moment, it seemed that everyone put down their busy things and stared at the dark and cold cracks. At the same time, a large number of people and demons who claimed to be exiled from the Tianting era were arrested and even sold to those top forces at a high price as goods. One day... Two days... Ten days With the attention of the world and the investigation of all parties, one news after another has been wildly spread, and the truth has become clearer and closer to the "connection between the two circles" that they do not want to believe. Until one day ten days later, a broken giant warship crashed into a crack and came near the spirit sea. The warship seemed to have drifted for endless years, and the wood board completely disappeared, leaving only the once hard black iron, full of skeletons, and several living people who were in a trance like lost souls. Tens of thousands of people were watching the battle in the direction of the elf sea near the crack, and they also found and controlled the ship at the first time. After careful investigation, it was confirmed that those who survived came from the Tianting era! In the following time, corpses or living people rushed out of the cracks under the witness of countless people. Some fell alone, some controlled some weapons, and some slept in sarcophagus. Although the methods were different, most of them were corpses, but the living people and demons were proved to be from heaven without exception! Not only the ancient sea, but also the distant continent. The crack that has been silent for several years seems to be suddenly stimulated by some kind of stimulation, constantly floating out some things or people. For a moment, both the ancient sea and land stopped their wars and paid serious attention to the cracks. The most talked about word by everyone is'' Tianting ''! Did the people who broke into the crack three or five years ago not die, but drifted directly to the Tianting era? People in the Tianting era all came to the same time and the same space. Are the two realms really connected? What the hell is going on? What is the reason for the unheard of phenomenon of the connection of two time and space! If the two worlds are connected in series, they must completely disrupt their respective order. What about the ten thousand years of space and time in the middle? It doesn''t exist, or it''s chaotic! All kinds of questions, all kinds of speculation, gradually triggered a panic all over the world. Some people even worship the heaven and predict that the space-time order will be distorted, the world will collapse and all sentient beings will be annihilated. Even the battle of the spirit sea was forced to stop again. Pan Wuxian Zun and his disciples did not expect that the "prophecy" of Feng Jiuge would come true so soon. Qin Mingzhen left LuanWu and left under the gaze of more than 100000 pairs of eyes. Using his powerful influence and attention, he immediately turned the world''s attention to the cracks. Moreover, according to the news now coming, the connection between the two circles is likely to be true. I believe that in a short time, a new round of chaos will be set off all over the world. However, this chaos is likely to start with ordinary casual repair. First, the group of people break into the void with curiosity and want to see it in ten thousand years, or look for opportunities in ten thousand years. Then there will be those relatively cautious overlord forces and... Royalty! After all, according to the news now, the Tianting era ten thousand years later is very weak! Very weak! But there are not few Lingbao! The LuanWu era and the Tianting era are like two twin sisters. They are all hung with gold and silver jewelry and precious tools, but one is wearing soft armor and a sharp sword, and the other may not even wear clothes. "What caused the space-time chaos, and why should we choose it in our time." Pan Wuxian Zun''s face is dignified, and the chaos will certainly become more and more intense. From ordinary people to some forces, they will take risks to break through space-time, while people in the Tianting era may break here one after another. When the chaos intensifies, it will also lead to hatred, and the consequences are unimaginable. If the two ages collapse, the middle ten thousand years may also collapse. The heads of royal families are silent. This is unheard of! How can time and space overlap? Heaven order! Doesn''t exist? "I think the little girl is right. The things of life are under heaven''s control. We can''t change them. We can only go with the trend." the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly thought of a situation. The dragon family should still be there ten thousand years later. It''s no surprise to dominate a heaven with the blood power of the dragon family. There must be Huangwu, and there may be more than one! I just don''t know if there is a peak of Huangwu. "Qin''s life left through the crack. What about the black dragon and the sea emperor? And the land that brought them here!" although he wondered why the two time and space were connected, he cared more about the current situation. If the black dragon escapes back to the heaven, it will certainly impact the Xianwu realm there, but it will also be closed for about half a year, so that they can concentrate on attacking the Spirit Island and strive to win it within half a year. But if the black dragon is still here, it may threaten here at any time, more likely to threaten the royal family''s land. "We can''t let the black dragon impact the immortal martial arts!" the eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon flickered for a moment and put forward a suggestion: "I''ll break into the Tianting era!" The eyes of the heads of other royal families were slightly frozen. First they were surprised, and then they saw through the purpose of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Do you want to go to Tianting to attract the dragon family. "Now is the critical moment to attack the Spirit Island. If you leave, you will lose all your previous achievements!" "The twelve fold killing array has absorbed huge energy from the sky and sea after several months of stability. It is enough to trap the spirit sea. The fairy queen can''t break it easily. You just need to maintain the stability of the array to continuously consume the spiritual power in it, but without me, the consumption speed is a little slower. But even if I stay here, I can''t easily exhaust it in a month. It''s not enough It''s better for me to take this opportunity to go to Tianting, gather the dragon family there and attract a batch of brilliant martial arts. "The more I think about it, the more excited the five clawed Golden Dragon is. Although the hundred refining beast domain has been destroyed, there are still dragon families in Tianting Era. This is heaven''s favor. He can rebuild the hundred refining beast domain. Moreover, if the black dragon really goes back, he may immediately cut off the dragon clan there. He must go back and keep the dragon clan there. Pan Wuxian Zun hesitated. The spiritual power stored in the sea of elves was beyond imagination. He thought it could be easily exhausted. As a result, there would always be a new batch at every critical moment. Although the surface is full of confidence, we have to admit that it is really difficult to break the internal defense within a month or two. If we can''t break the defense, we can''t fight. It''s better to let the five clawed Golden Dragon go to heaven than spend it here. With his immortal martial power, he was able to sweep that era and attract a large number of brilliant martial arts. Only in this way, the power of the five clawed Golden Dragon may leap to the first place of the demon family again. "Why, are you worried about leaving me and not being able to trap the Fairy Island?" the five clawed Golden Dragon snorted coldly and stimulated slightly. The heads of all royal families remained unmoved, continued to consider in silence, and occasionally exchanged eyes. This silence lasted for half an hour. "Give you one month. You must come back within one month!" pan wuxianzun finally said. With the strength of their five royal families and the twelve fold array, it was no problem to be trapped in the Fairy Island for three months, but he was afraid that the black dragon would not return to heaven, or there would be another accident. Moreover, he was more worried that the five clawed golden dragon would "love war" there and fight with Qin Ming. After all, it was the main battlefield of Qin Ming. "I''ll try to come back in a month." the five clawed Golden Dragon has a long lost upsurge in his heart. Tianting... Dragon family... I''m coming! If the time is right, it must destroy several nests of Qin''s life. With the power of his Xianwu realm, it is enough to sweep that era. There is nothing terrible. "Take the map!" Pan Wuxian Zun handed the map left by Feng Jiuge to Wuzhao Jinlong. With its guidance, you can save a lot of trouble. "Remember, you must come back in a month!" "Don''t say time is so dead. After all, it''s crossing time and space. What if it takes a month or two? I''ll try my best to go and return quickly." Chapter 2292 In the blood curtain era, in early May 616, the five clawed Golden Dragon left the spirit sea and broke into the crack of time and space. Because countless eyes were staring at the battlefield of the spirit sea, if it left, someone would find it. Therefore, the five clawed Golden Dragon did not escape at all. He directly chose the crack of the warship floating out near the spirit sea and rushed in with the surprised eyes of tens of thousands of people, The news immediately caused an uproar! Even the five clawed golden dragon, the first demon emperor of the demon family, has entered the crack. Doesn''t it mean that the news of "connection between the two worlds" is true? Such a personal proof of "authority" gave a slap in the face to some people who still stubbornly insisted on the impossible, and indeed awakened many people. The purpose of the five clawed Golden Dragon is to chase Qin Ming! According to those who floated out of the crack, in the Tianting era, the energy of heaven and earth is scarce, the martial arts realm is generally not high, tianwu is scarce, Huangwu is even less, and Xianwu has not appeared for thousands of years, so if the five clawed Golden Dragon comes to Tianting smoothly, it is enough to sweep the whole era. Moreover, if the five clawed Golden Dragon wants to fight in heaven, it is bound to cause great chaos there, trample on some forces and disturb the situation in the world. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for some ambitious scattered cultivation or forces of chaotic martial arts - fishing in troubled waters and making trouble! After receiving the news, all royal families also launched an urgent discussion. They used extremely cruel means to strictly examine the "descendants of Tianting" who were arrested, and even directly destroy their souls and strip away their memories. The purpose is to ensure that the news is absolutely true and understand the various situations of Tianting era. Pangu opens the gate of heaven! "In the Tianting era, there is a lack of spiritual power, but there are not many Lingbao resources. There are peerless divine soldiers and the source of heaven and earth. It also awakens many strong blood and profound meaning inheritors!" "Tianting and LuanWu, different times, the same world! There is a treasure house without protection, waiting for us to explore!" "Times overlap, unprecedented, is a crisis, is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "I suggest mobilizing Huangwu into heaven!" "The five clawed Golden Dragon will not spare Qin''s life when it comes to the Tianting era. When the world is in chaos, we just take advantage of the chaos to collect treasures. If possible, subdue those talents with strong blood and mystical power. The Tianting era is unable to cultivate them. This chaotic military Era can be, especially our supreme royal family!" "The sword emperor! The sickle emperor! The fiery heaven tears the war emperor! The three emperors enter the heaven together! Target, disturb the heaven and plunder heavy treasures! If you find a black dragon, interfere with its immortal martial arts cultivation according to the situation!" All souls beast domain! "The Tianting era is absorbing the spiritual resources of the chaotic military era, which has been swallowed up for five years!" "The Tianting era is growing, and the future is bound to threaten chaos!" "Since heaven wants the two times to get through, don''t blame us for taking Tianting as a hunting ground!" "Even if the world is going to collapse, we will all be the longest standing one among the ruins!" "Tianpeng leads the team, destroys Mongolia and goes into Tianting! Target, hunt the strong blood of all Terrans in Tianting era! Regardless of life or death, regardless of realm, only blood!" "If the black dragon is found to break into the Xianwu territory, intervene and stop it according to the situation, but you must not take the initiative." "Come back in March and report the situation!" Blood demons! "Different times span ten thousand years and overlap. This must be a great disaster and will harm all people in the world." "The source of the disaster should be long live mountain, but the cause is by no means so simple." "The sky is about to collapse, which can not be reversed by ordinary people. If we want to explore the causes, we still need to travel through two time and space. However, we wake up too late. The cracks have appeared for five years and spread over the two continents and oceans. It is useless to explore the causes. What we have to do is to follow the sky and act against the trend." "This must be a great disaster, but the world cannot really collapse. At least it will exist for thousands of years. If we want to survive this disaster and maintain the throne of the royal family, we must seize the opportunity and accumulate energy." "The news of the five clawed Golden Dragon entering the heaven has spread all over the ancient sea and will soon spread to the mainland to stimulate the forces there. Not surprisingly, a large number of scattered cultivation strongmen will break into the heaven in the next period of time, and the overlords of all parties and the royal family will also be ready to move. The heaven era will quickly become a hunting ground of chaos and martial heroes, where they will plunder the Lingbao resources crazily. Since we have decided to act , go all out. " "Whoever starts quickly will gain more!" "Heaven, please give orders. For ordinary people and the world, this catastrophe will be a disaster, but for us, it can become an opportunity!" "Heaven, please order! Even if the way of heaven is about to collapse and the common people are disillusioned, our blood demon family will kill a path of blood in the ruins!" "God, please order! Although this disaster is rare in ancient times, the crisis has never been broken since ancient times, and the world still continues normally, because the way of heaven always exists and order is still running. We don''t have to worry about world problems, that''s not our responsibility. But every time the disaster occurs, it is a purge of the ordinary people. Who can be more cruel, will be stronger in the future, and who can be more cruel , then the future will be longer! " "Demon emperor Meng Kui and cangyou, listen to the order! Choose five tianwu and nine chongtian! Enter the heaven, seize the opportunity and find a way for the blood demon family!" "Take your orders! You will live up to the heavenly expectations!" Xingtian war clan! "Qin Ming probably knew the secret of the space-time crack long ago. He chose to leave Lingguang island to take this opportunity to attract the world''s attention and reduce the pressure on the Fairy Island." "Without the five clawed golden dragon, the Royal alliance''s offensive is bound to weaken. Although the fairy queen is still unable to break the game, she can at least last last longer." "After all, it is a Fairy Island, and there are night Devil Island and witch Devil Island. The overall strength is comparable to the four royal families, and it is strictly guarded. It was a mistake for Pan Wuxian Zun to end the battle quickly from the beginning." "It''s possible that the black dragon entered the crack ahead of Qin''s order and returned to Tianting, concentrating on closing the door and impacting the Xianwu realm. However, the Tianting era failed to produce Xianwu for ten thousand years, which means that the resources there can''t bear the energy of the birth of Xianwu realm. Even if the energy rises rapidly now, it can''t make up for the loss of ten thousand years. If the black dragon closes in Tianting, it will be very dangerous. If it is light, it will fail and suffer heavy damage . this is its only chance, and it''s impossible to take risks. I guess the black dragon is still in the era of chaos. " "When Qin Ming left, the five clawed Golden Dragon chased him closely, which has attracted the attention of the world. All royal families will send Huangwu to the heaven. In this way, no one has the energy to hunt down the black dragon. It is wiser for him to stay in the era of chaotic martial arts. However, Qin Ming is smart and sophisticated. It should be thought that the Royal alliance will send Huangwu to the past, and it is more likely to send Xianwu to the past. There is no black dragon in the era of heaven. He will be there Cutting the foundation industry may face extinction. " "Don''t worry about the black dragon. Time and space overlap and heaven''s disaster. Since ancient times, every natural disaster will inevitably lead to the disaster of ordinary people and impact the overlord class. There will be the collapse of the imperial family and the rise of a new emperor. It is by virtue of our strong strength and courage that we xingtianzhan family can stand for endless years." "I guess all royal families have begun to prepare, and we also have to take action! In the Tianting era, there is a lack of spiritual power, and there are not many buried spiritual treasures, including all kinds of blood descendants and peerless War soldiers." "Since heaven has opened the world to us in ten thousand years, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. Grab what we should grab and take what we should take." "Xing Tian! Personally lead the team and visit the heaven!" All royal families made decisions after the emergency meeting, avoided the eyes everywhere, secretly broke into the cracks of time and space and rushed to the Tianting era! The brave overlord forces such as yanwangge and Jiuyan Palace also began to make secret preparations. Since the beginning of May, the ancient sea has rapidly set off a frenzy of breaking through time and space. Strong people continue to break into the cracks of time and space, coming to the Tianting era with some purpose or passion. The first group of people were basically casual practitioners who licked blood at the edge of a knife, as well as some cultivation maniacs who walked alone in the world. When the news spread to the mainland, many hesitant people also began to peep into time and space and break into the cracks. However, considering that most of the people floating out of the crack are corpses, and there are more direct deaths in time and space, people with insufficient realm are still very cautious. They have no mind to rush in and die for nothing. Moreover, when choosing the crack, we choose those who have living people. First, it is auspicious. Second, since there are living people passing through smoothly, it shows that the space-time force in the crack is relatively more stable. Chapter 2293 The old turtle carried Wuxiang island to reproduce the ancient sea and stopped near a dark crack. Its dark green eyes are huge and deep, like two bottomless secluded pools. Looking at the cracks obliquely through the sky and sea, it sighs. The sigh sounds like a rumbling road seal, echoing between the sky and sea. But there were spirit birds and raptors flying nearby and passenger ships sailing, but they didn''t seem to notice the towering and majestic Island, let alone hear the deep and distant sigh. In the depths of Wuxiang Island, Tianmen Mountain is towering, covered with all kinds of complex and ancient patterns, and filled with a threat that ordinary people can''t bear. It is like an ancient god who has existed for endless years, standing there and overlooking the common people. Standing on the top of the sacred mountain, Taoist Zun has a beautiful face, long hair, beautiful and flexible, with a faint smile, but it doesn''t look like a smile. It gives people a very mysterious feeling. She has a prestige beyond the world. In her clear eyes, the vicissitudes of life and depth, silently looking at the far space-time cracks. The old turtle showed an old human shadow around her. He still didn''t dare to stand directly on the top of the mountain. Instead, he took a half step and looked quite in awe. He once reminded daozun when the four emperors visited, but daozun ignored it and fell into a deep sleep silently. Until recently, when the world was in chaos, Qin mingchuang left time and space, and a large number of living bodies floated out of the crack. He took the liberty to wake up Taoist Zun and bring her to the front of the crack. "It was no accident that Qin''s life came to this era at the beginning. Since then, the two eras may have begun to connect. These cracks all over the world are the cracks of the world, and then the two eras." the old turtle looked at the cracks in the distance and said heavily. When it was reminded before, it was only aware of the abnormal changes in the world, but did not think deeply, let alone investigate deeply, but never thought that such an ancient and rare mysterious situation would appear. The same world and different times began to overlap in a distorted way of time and space, which clearly means that the order of heaven began to be disordered. Disorder is a harbinger of disaster! This disaster not only includes ordinary people, but the whole world system! What caused all this? What kind of energy can cause space-time overlap? The girl looked at the crack, and her deep eyes seemed to penetrate the darkness and time and space. "Long live mountain no longer guards time and space." "What? Who gave them courage!" the old turtle''s face changed slightly, and his dull voice loomed. "The way of heaven!" "They are the guardians of Shenshan town. The way of heaven can deliver instructions, but they can''t control them." "Time and space go against chaos, the river solidifies, and long live mountain stops at the undercurrent of time and space. Long live mountain is declining, and the way of heaven takes over there with the idea of order." the girl whispered and raised her hand slowly, and a faint and mysterious energy broke into the crack in front, flowing along time and space and sweeping through the ages. As if in an instant, as if crossing the millennium, the girl''s mind came to the silent long live mountain. Deep in the longevity mountain, at the node of the long river of time and space, the statue of a man and a woman woke up again. Two voices sounded at the same time, empty and indifferent: "you wake up." "Show me the source of space-time chaos." "Long live mountain will begin to decline once it stops drifting. We can''t run time and space anymore. If you want to see it, you can look for it in the later period of the chaotic military era." "Two time and space overlap. Does the middle ten thousand years still exist completely?" "At the moment when the longevity mountain stopped, there were only chaos and heaven left in the world. The ancient years before chaos and the ten thousand years after chaos had all solidified. Whether to live or die, destroy or continue, they were waiting for the judgment of fate." the voices of the two statues were empty and frightening, and the meaning between the words made the girl frown slightly. Everything has solidified? Only Luan Wu and Tianting are in weak operation? Doesn''t this mean that... The world is facing collapse. Once there is any accident between the two time and space, it is bound to involve the whole river of time and space. Everything before and after will disappear, and the world will decline completely and wither forever. Who is it? Who caused all this! "Give me the hourglass of time and space!" the girl looked cold. "Please understand..." "Bring it!" the girl forcibly controlled the hourglass of time and space and left the long live mountain. The two statues were silent for a long time, and a sigh echoed in the silent cave. Holding an hourglass, the girl went back to time and space to find the source of the disaster. The old turtle''s huge claws stepped on the sea, propped up the towering Wuxiang Island, silently looked at the crack and waited for the return of Taoist Zun. It is steaming with strange energy, enveloping the island and covering its trace, so that Wuxiang Island clearly exists in this world, but it seems to not exist. No matter who passes by, it is difficult to find its trace. It was ten days. When the girl''s deep eyes recovered, her cold look was complex and confused. "Find out the source of the disaster?" the old turtle wondered, what strength and why? Although the world has begun to wither, it is far from complete collapse! "It''s the ancient killing bureau! The fairy queen opened the ancient killing bureau!" the girl sighed, sad but helpless. She found the scene of the disaster against the current time and space. Although that piece of time and space is solidified, I still see a lot of pictures holding the time and space hourglass. She saw the completely chaotic war, the out of control ambition of all sentient beings, the tragedy of the world''s Heroes besieging the elf Island, the scene of the spirit family being torn and swallowed and the elf queen being suppressed, and she also saw the curse and struggle of the elf queen in despair. "The ancients killed the bureau?" the old turtle finally moved and took a breath. "When it reaches its peak, it will decline, and when it reaches its peak, it will flourish. Chaos is the last prosperity of the world, and the heaven is the end of decline. She is the ''detonator'', connecting prosperity and decline, and reversing time and space." the girl did not complain about the fairy queen. Even though she was used to life and death and saw all the difficulties, she was also touched by the scene that the Fairy Island was divided by food, The fairy queen just made a big bet in despair, disturbing the order of heaven, disrupting time and space and rewriting history. Use "destruction" against "destruction" and "out of control" against "out of control". The fairy queen wanted to save the Fairy Island and save that era. Perhaps even she doesn''t know whether she can succeed, let alone whether her separation can drift to the Tianting era of "weak node" after ten thousand years. She is just an effort under despair. But everything happened after all. "Is the world really going to wither when the ancient game is killed and collides with time and space?" the old turtle knows the meaning of the four words of the ancient game, the meaning of "extreme prosperity and extreme decline" and the consequences of the ancient game. "The world should have disappeared long ago. Everything is just a hard struggle. What''s the difference between destruction ten thousand years later or now." the girl whispered and couldn''t hear the slightest emotion, but... After a long silence, she lifted her jade hand gently: "take my life pen!" "You want..." "The world will perish. This is the last brilliant prosperity. I... Finally do my best for it. Failure, I wither with it, no regrets, success, and I witness its Nirvana and rebirth!" The old turtle''s eyes flashed a fine light: "you mean... The 19th king of the eternal king, Qin life?" Chapter 2294 It has been five years since Viva mountain brought cracks and caused a sharp increase in the energy of heaven and earth. Great changes have taken place in the mainland, the ancient sea and the heavenly court. First, the enhancement of the energy of heaven and earth awakened the vitality of the world and brought a wave of vigorous development. A large number of spiritual grass and fruit were born, many secret places reappeared, and a large number of holy weapons and heavenly weapons were created. In particular, the frontier wasteland in the eyes of the world has withered so seriously that the energy surge has had an unprecedented impact, such as a long drought and rain, and everything comes back to spring. Even tianwu was difficult to be born before. Now, there are at least 50 strong tianwu in the border wasteland. Including those grandfathers who deliberately hide, or some hidden strongmen, may be close to 80. For people living here, this degree of growth was almost unimaginable before. They were excited and excited, and thanked the heaven for their gifts. However, the frontier wasteland is very different from the ancient sea and Tianting. It is all over the Kingdom and the imperial dynasty. It has been fighting all year round. Once it has a strong power, the war is bound to break out again. Indeed, in the past six months, the whole frontier wasteland has been plagued by war and war smoke, affecting almost two-thirds of the territory, and even some forest secret places have been swept in. However, the outbreak of war between state machines and the collision and confrontation between fighters also urge the progress of the country, the growth of fighters and the birth of more powerful ones to some extent. As one of the five imperial dynasties, Jinpeng Dynasty naturally set off a wave of war and madly invaded the surrounding countries. A large number of powerful countries also jointly launched a fierce attack on Jinpeng Dynasty. Strong flames of war broke out not only in the border areas, but also occasionally inside because of the invasion of powerful enemies. But there is one place in Jinpeng dynasty that is relatively peaceful, that is the land of northern regions! Both the Jinpeng Dynasty itself, the surrounding countries, and the sea power who frequently landed, spontaneously bypassed the northern region. Just because there is a man''s "Hometown", although... The man has been missing in the frontier wasteland and the ancient sea for too long, and although the news from heaven that he has disappeared for many years, the overlord of the ancient sea chifenglian domain is still there, no one dares to disturb this land. Therefore, from the day of the outbreak of the war, a large number of people moved their families and rushed to northern regions for refuge. Because of the advent of the magic spirit Dharma Day, the already very busy northern region suddenly became crowded. The number of people in almost every ancient city, every village and town doubled. The area near the ruins of thunder ancient city has more than tripled. There have even been high price sales of entry qualifications, as well as the tide of marriage in order to enter this area. As long as it is in the northernmost part of Northern Territory, especially in the area near the ruins of thunder ancient city, no matter how your family and appearance are, as long as it is a man, from 70 old men to 7-year-old children, it has become a "life protector" in the eyes of outsiders. A marriage agreement can let the woman''s family marry with her. Because the Jinpeng Dynasty was unable to intervene in the affairs of the northern region, and the northern region did not have a sufficient authoritative force control, all kinds of tides gradually evolved into unimaginable chaos. During this period, the status of Qingyun sect rose again, and a large number of excellent teenagers rushed to Yunluo forest all the way to pass the examination of Qingyun sect and practice in it at all costs. Although the other sects were angry, they could do nothing. Who made it Qingyun sect and gave birth to a Qin life there. Qingyun sect is also reluctant to give up this rare opportunity. In just six months, it has publicly recruited disciples three times, and the recruitment conditions have been improved again and again. Even so, in the past six months, the number of upper and lower disciples of Qingyun sect has directly expanded to 20000. Many powerful martial artists who left Qingyun sect after completing their studies have also returned one after another, expressing their willingness to help the sect develop. The contemporary leader of Qingyun sect, Ling Xuejin, entered tianwu territory, which expanded the appeal of Qingyun sect. But Several major events in the past month have suddenly strained the atmosphere in the northern region. First, an ancient tripod suddenly fell from a crack and hit near baihuazong. The ancient tripod was more than 30 meters high and hit a large pit 100 meters deep. The dark smell in it made the forest wither rapidly within a radius of more than ten miles, and a large number of spirit demons died miserably. The ancient tripod looked very old and cracked many cracks, but the smell was very evil and cold. Baihuazong immediately put the whole Sect on alert, opened a large array of guards, and stood by. After two days of silence, the ancient tripod suddenly burst out of a terrible demon, and jumped on the Baihua sect that night, easily smashing their proud array. More than 3000 disciples were swallowed alive, and more than 2000 disciples were eroded by the evil spirit and turned into puppets. The Lord of the Baihua sect took advantage of the chaos and swept away more than 1000 disciples and fled overnight. A crack obliquely inserted in the magic spirit Dharma sky rushed out more than a dozen bodies one after another, all wrapped in thick animal skins and scattered in the deep mountains and forests. When people took risks to untie the skins, most of them were only skeletons, but two still opened their eyes. One of them killed hundreds of people nearby on the spot, and the other mysteriously disappeared. But more than ten days later, the two strong men from the crack appeared in the city hall built by the Jinpeng emperor in the magic spirit Dharma Day, plundered the treasures there, brutally killed nearly 1000 people, and then took control of the city. It is rumored that both of them are powerful figures in tianwu territory. The third thing happened at the boundary of Yunluo forest. A 100 meter high stone mountain cracked and fell into the dense forest. The stone mountain looks very hard, filled with strong earth tide. After five days of silence, the stone mountain cracked and a huge bear king came out of it. The silent roar echoed the forest and shook the world. After that, the bear king went to Yunluo forest, began to prey on the spirit demon Raptors there, and followed the breath to the vicinity of Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect has been on full alert. A large number of disciples, accompanied by the elders, gather at the top of the mountain, nervously look out and cooperate to maintain the array. Zongmen, who had been brilliant for several years, suddenly faced the threat of life and death. "It also comes out of the crack?" the patriarch Ling Xue is tall and beautiful, but the jade face is cold and frost, and the whole body emits a pressing cold. Elder Helian said in a deep voice, "according to the disciples who trained there at that time, it came out of the crack. At that time, a stone mountain directly fell out." Elder Ling Xue looked at the beautiful woman next to him, that is, the leader of Baihua sect who had fled. The female patriarch of the northern region, who used to be gorgeous, now looks gloomy and has a tight frown. Baihuazong was destroyed overnight, 3000 disciples were eaten alive, and the life and death of 2000 disciples were unknown. If she hadn''t been decisive, even she might have been trapped there. The upheaval of that night was like a nightmare in her heart, and she had been thinking about the more than 2000 disciples who remained there. However, she fled all the way here. Before she could discuss the countermeasures with Ling Xue, Qingyun sect suffered such changes again. "I don''t know what happened in other places, but the northern region alone has appeared three times in a month." "It''s not just the northern regions that have abnormalities. I guess other places are similar. These cracks have been quiet for five years. Why do they suddenly have frequent activities now? Where do they come from?" Ling Xue looked dignified. The three accidents in succession were all from tianwu territory. The state of the bear king outside is at least two days higher than her. "No matter where they come from, they totally ignore the status of the northern region in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. They are cruel, bloodthirsty and reckless. I think... Qingyun sect should be ready to withdraw. Once the bear is crazy, Qingyun sect may be destroyed in a few hours." the leader of Baihua sect doesn''t want the tragedy of Baihua sect to be staged again in Qingyun sect. "It''s been standing outside for a while. What are you waiting for?" "golden sword" Cheng Mu stared at the huge bear carefully. Although he was afraid, he kept that cold Jun. He came back half a year ago and was granted the name of elder the next day. In the past six months, not only did he come back, but many disciples who went out to practice, such as those of Jinling disciples "Youhuo" Zhang Lan, "Suyi" Li Nian, "magic sea" Murong Chong, and Ning Rongrong, who was called the three beauties of Qingyun together with Ling Xue and Yue Qing. "It''s like... Staring at those avatars?" Ning Rongrong is graceful and strong. She has a different wild beauty from Ling xueyueqing. She is very provocative. She has a unique soul power. She can control the spirit demon and feel the emotion of the spirit demon. For example, the strong bear king outside seems to be afraid of something. "Avatar?" they looked down at the majestic and steep mountain in the depths of Qingyun sect. There were faces carved under the proposal of many elders in recent years, one was Qin Ming, one was Yue Qing, and the other was TIESHANHE. They are the pride of Qingyun sect and deserve to be remembered. They can also stimulate the disciples'' cultivation enthusiasm. Chapter 2295 The earth Bear King crushed a mountain and stood proudly in the ruins, staring at the misty mountains ahead. The three words of qingyunzong are blooming with sharp Ruiguang, looming in the fog, with great momentum, but it has no impact on it. It came from the era of chaos and martial arts. It was the first group to break into the space-time crack after the sensation there. At that time, it combined three beasts, and only it survived with its strong defense force. Although there is a lack of spiritual power here, there are a lot of spiritual demons, and there are no strong enemies. It can almost be called an invincible existence. It has swallowed five days of spiritual demons in a row, absorbed a large number of precious blood, and achieved good results. There is a hidden trend to impact the four heavy days. When he came here with his breath and was ready to enjoy the delicious food, he found... There was a familiar face in the mountain. "Qin''s life?" the voice of the earth Bear King was vigorous and heavy. It crushed a huge stone under its feet and took two steps forward. It was boiling with the majestic air of the earth. Sometimes it was like a huge wave, violent and shocking, and sometimes it turned into a huge outline of the Bear King and roared into the sky. The Qi of the earth brought terrible power, shaking the protective barriers of Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect was slightly stunned up and down. Countless disciples looked at each other. Did the Bear King come to Qin Ming? "That face, but Qin''s life?" the earth Bear King roared like thunder, with great momentum, and the mountains and forests seemed to be shaking. "This is the sect gate of Qin Ming''s youth, Qingyun sect!" Qingyun sect was silent for a while. An elder tried and shouted, looking very nervous. He didn''t understand what the bear king was going to do. Did he come to seek revenge from Qin Ming? Many people subconsciously looked at the face on the sword peak in the depths of the mountains. Qin life, Qin life, where did you provoke your enemy? You have been away for so many years and brought disaster to Qingyun sect. The earth Bear King stared silently for a while, took two steps back, turned and walked into the dense forest. Qin Ming? I can''t afford it! Qin Ming has returned to this era, but he doesn''t know where he fell. If he hears that his sect door has been crushed, it''s good! At that time, even if they escape back to chaos, they may be caught out of the current wine and food. The crowd watched the Bear King retreat and breathed a sigh of relief. What happened? Baihua sect was slaughtered, but Qingyun sect was all right? But the earth bear king didn''t take a few steps, suddenly stopped and turned his head to stare at Qingyun sect. The atmosphere in Qingyun sect was suddenly tense, and everyone was nervous and ready. What, back off? The earth Bear King stared silently for a while and turned to Qingyun sect. It suddenly thought of a question. Since Qin Ming has returned to this era, he may worry about the safety of his sect in his youth. He will personally or send someone to see it. What if he helps protect Qingyun sect during this period? As Qin Ming, you can enjoy some treasure casually, which is worth its hard work for several years! you ''re right! this is it! A rare opportunity! With heavy steps, the earth Bear King easily destroyed the protective barrier and walked into Qingyun sect. Just as Qingyun sect was in chaos and ready to escape, it said in a loud voice: "from today on, I will guard Qingyun sect! If I were here one day, no one would dare to be wild here!" Countless people looked at each other and watched? What''s going on! Even Ling Xue was surprised. She exchanged eyes with the leader of Baihua sect and walked to the Bear King together. "Where are you from!" "The era of chaos and martial arts ten thousand years ago!" the earth Bear King walked into the mountains. Every step he fell, there was a strong force of the earth condensed into a stone platform and held it steadily. The era of chaos? where. The elders behind Ling Xue are even more strange. "This is really the gate of the barbarian emperor''s youth?" the earth Bear King looked around, his fierce momentum filled the wilderness, and the unique heavy pressure of the earth force made a large number of old trees tremble and shake, as if they might break at any time. "Pretty emperor?" "Manhuang! Qin''s life!" the earth Bear King''s momentum is very wild and soul shaking, but his heart is a little dark. It''s exciting to call him by his name where manhuang once grew up. Pretty emperor? Qin Ming! Which title is this? Doesn''t it mean that the supreme was sealed in heaven? Suddenly it was called the emperor! The people were secretly frightened, and Cheng Mu quietly raised his Qi, which could make the beasts in tianwu territory so awed. It seems that Qin Ming has made another achievement. "Where did Qin Ming practice?" the earth Bear King frowned slightly. This sect was lack of spiritual power. It was not as good as the island where it practiced martial arts in disorder. It could cultivate Qin Ming''s kind of war madman who shook an era. Is there any mystery? "The mountain under your feet." Ning Rongrong carefully observed the earth Bear King. Although the other party''s realm was very high, she could still feel the other party''s emotions. Is it an illusion? It feels a little small. "Where?" the earth Bear King''s feet trembled as he was about to move towards the "earth hill". He may feel too embarrassed. He immediately took off a fierce earth tide to cover up his panic. The earth tide surged and turned into a huge bear king, standing proudly in the air, overlooking the mountains and shaking the disciples. "What do you have to do with Qin Ming?" an elder reluctantly resisted the power and asked strangely, vaguely feeling that the giant bear had no malice. Others also felt it, and their hearts were quietly put down, no longer so frightened. "What do you have to do with Qin Ming?" the earth Bear King swept the nearby Ling Xue and others with red eyes. "Who is the master of Qin Ming?" "Qin Ming... No master." "Who is Qin Ming''s woman?" People frown slightly. What do you mean? The earth Bear King stared at Ling Xue and other beautiful women and asked again, "is there still Qin Ming''s lover here?" People were more confused about what the Bear King wanted to do. Several people couldn''t help looking at Ling Xue. At the beginning, it seemed that Qin Ming had something to do with Ling Xue, but Ling Xue was too cold and devoted to guarding Qingyun sect. He didn''t leave with Qin Ming. Of course, it was just a rumor. Only Ling Xue knew the specific situation. Now Ling Xuegui is the patriarch, and no one dares to mention it. "Are you the woman of Qin''s life?" the earth Bear King stared at Ling Xue. He looked good. From the perspective of human aesthetics, he should be stunning. It is not to gossip, but to understand the situation here. Only if there are people who Qin Ming cares about here, Qin Ming can send someone to come and send heavyweight people. Otherwise, if Qin''s life doesn''t pay attention here at all, what''s the use of keeping it for a long time? If the Royal alliance comes here, it will die miserably. "No!" Ling Xue said coldly. "There is no one Qin Ming cares about here?" the earth Bear King was disappointed and his breath became terrible. If it''s just an ordinary door, it doesn''t want to waste time here. Risk your life to cross time and space. It''s not for fun! Everyone was immediately alert and felt the hostility in the Bear King''s eyes. "There are many people Qin Ming cares about here!" elder mubai, who has been firmly on the top of the holy martial arts, came out. "If there is danger here, will Qin Ming come?" "Maybe." "Maybe? I want an accurate answer!" the voice of the earth bear king suddenly mentioned, and looked murderously at elder mubai. "Qin''s life is neither in the wasteland nor in the ancient sea." elder mubai struggled to resist the huge momentum. "You don''t care where he is! I want to answer accurately!" the earth Bear King took a few steps forward, forcing people with a heavy earth tide, as if to devour everyone. "Yes!!" Caiyi suddenly stands in front and confronts the Bear King bravely. "Can you promise?" "I promise!" Caiyi pursed her red lips. "Who are you?" "I''m his junior sister!" The earth Bear King looked at her up and down for a while and said, "is the relationship between normal teachers and younger sisters still abnormal?" Caiyi was ashamed and angry, and the other people''s expressions became awkward and strange. The earth Bear King slightly coagulated his scarlet eyes, which seemed abnormal. "What if you dare lie to me?" "I''ll do whatever you want!" The earth Bear King stared at them coldly for a while. His momentum suddenly weakened and scattered the surging waves: "ha ha, just kidding. Don''t worry, no one will dare to bully Qingyun Sect on this day. This little girl, come here and tell me about the fun of manhuang''s youth." Chapter 2296 Qingyun sect''s "luck" is only a special case. As many chaotic and powerful people rushed out of the crack, a large number of areas were suddenly and violently attacked, including the five imperial dynasties of Jinpeng, Guanghui, Shengwu, Langya and cangyan, as well as a large number of kingdoms. Among them, a cruel ten tailed dragon scorpion came outside the imperial city of the Jinpeng emperor. In a moment, the dragon was singing and the poison gas covered the sky. The imperial city was in chaos. Fortunately, all the ancestors of the Jinpeng emperor were there and fought against the crazy ten tailed dragon scorpion, otherwise the Jinpeng emperor would change its master in one day. Even if the ten tailed dragon scorpion were finally driven away, most of the prosperous imperial city would be in ruins, More than 300000 people died. I''m glad that ten dragons and scorpions have just escaped from the void and are very weak. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what the outcome is. The Fengwu Kingdom, which was just controlled by the Shengwu imperial dynasty, changed its master again overnight because of a madman in the tianwu realm. All the 500 local wusheng Wu level strongmen of the Shengwu imperial dynasty stationed in the imperial city were ruthlessly killed. In the twilight song forest in the middle of the border wasteland continent, a great demon came and hunted wild animals and birds, which triggered a panic wave of animals. 200000 animal waves overflowed the forest, broke through the wilderness and rushed into the northern Xinjiang of cangyan Dynasty. At least five ancient cities were flattened in just a few days. A large number of people and soldiers fled in a hurry, and the chaos once spread to the middle region. Although after five years of recuperation, the strength of the frontier and barren mainland is far stronger than ever, after all, the foundation is too thin and the growth space is limited. The number of more than 50 tianwu is much more than ever, but in fact, even if there are only seven or eight emperors with a territory of thousands of miles, it is still the primary tianwu. The first batch of those who rushed in after Qin''s life and could take risks in that situation were all crazy people or fierce beasts who licked blood at the edge of the knife, were cruel and unscrupulous. They have experienced a long and desperate time and space journey, watching their companions die miserably, but they are lucky to escape from life. Which is not crazy to release their depressed emotions? The most important thing is that these madmen or beasts are all Saint level or tianwu level, which is a great threat to any imperial kingdom. They once did not shine in the era of chaos and martial arts. They suddenly came to this almost invincible world that can dominate themselves. Their animal nature is infinitely released. They all hope to seize the time to plunder enough treasures before more powerful people come. So... Which is not crazy, which is not irritable, which is not to vent! Treasure, weapons, blood, and even beauty, take as much as you can, use as much as you can! Suddenly, it was like a violent storm. In just a dozen days, it disrupted the turbulent situation in the frontier and wasteland. All wars were forced to stop, and all kinds of expeditions came to an abrupt end. All imperial dynasties, kingdoms and zongmen secret places looked at the cracks near them that had been "quiet" for five years, and did not understand what had happened, Where did these terrible invaders come from. However, to everyone''s despair, this is just the beginning. The cracks continue to "spit out" madmen, beasts and even demons, but more and more. Although most of them are corpses or weapons hung with skeletons, about 30% of them are still alive, and they go crazy the first time they open their eyes. Unprecedented panic and chaos quickly broke out all over the mainland. People didn''t know what had happened. They could only defend passively, or arrange powerful arrays or seals directly near the cracks. Jinpeng imperial city! Tang tianque, the new leader of the imperial dynasty, stood on the newly built city wall and looked coldly at the crack tens of miles away. Six days ago, the huge and cruel dragon and scorpion suddenly burst out of the crack and gave the imperial dynasty a panic blow. 300000 people of the imperial city died miserably in a short half an hour. The strong smell of blood has not dispersed yet, The whole imperial city was shrouded in gloom. What''s more hateful is that they didn''t kill the dragon and scorpion in their desperate battle. My grandfather was also beaten through his body and is still healing in isolation. They have arranged thirteen seal arrays around the crack, but all the seal arrays with good power that can be found have been covered, but Tang tianque has no idea how much effect they can really have. He didn''t know where the crack was linked and where the monsters came from, but he had a hunch that something would rush out there in the near future, which might be stronger than ten tailed dragons and scorpions. "Your majesty!" a tall and straight cold handsome man came to the wall. After saluting, he clenched the stone pile on the wall and looked at the crack in the distance. He was once the fourth outstanding person in the list of Jinpeng''s imperial heroes, and he was also a descendant of the "Kunlun king" of the heavenly palace - Li Yin. Twenty years later, Li Yin was nearly middle-aged, became the contemporary leader of the Li family, took over the eastern defense of the Empire, and ranked among the four marshals of the Empire. Once he devoted himself to martial arts and pursued the title of king of the heavenly palace, but things were changeable. Finally, he entered the military camp and grew up step by step. Moreover, he has a faint tendency to become the first marshal of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, not only because of his ruthless style, but also because of the continuous breakthrough of the realm. Now he has entered the tianwu realm, which is second only to Tang tianque in his generation. Like Tang tianque, most of the reasons why he was able to enter the tianwu realm were because he had been to the Chifeng refining region of the ancient sea and was taken special care of for identity reasons. I spent one year in Chifeng refining area before and after attacking tianwu territory, and was personally instructed by those big people. Although Li Yin was not made a prince, because he entered tianwu and took over the eastern army of the Empire, the Li family jumped to the forefront of the imperial family. "The news from all over has been summarized." Tang tianque handed Li Yin the wrinkled information list in his hand. When they were young, they were not very close, but over the past 20 years, especially in the past decade, Li Yin has become an indispensable force of the Empire and an important supporter of his stable throne. Li Yin took the love report, swept it briefly, and frowned slightly. The information above is similar to what he expected, or even worse. Similar accidents occurred not only in Jinpeng imperial dynasty, but also in other imperial dynasties and regional cracks. Either the strong people of the human race rushed out, or some fierce beasts and rare demons. They made a crazy riot and slaughtered wantonly, which were like venting, and the means were extremely cruel. In just one month, at least a million people died. As the leader of the imperial dynasty, Tang tianque is gaining momentum. Its tall and straight body stands on the city wall like a battle spear. The strong wind blows its long hair and brushes its hard and resolute face: "Eleven cracks have invaded the four major territories, and there are three in the middle territory. Counting the one in front of us, there are a total of 15. There are at least eight tianwu territories. Eight... There are only eight in our whole imperial dynasty." Li Yin is silent and nominally eight, but Ling Xue, the leader of Qingyun sect, is not controlled by the imperial dynasty. In this case, the leader of Tiandao sect in the northern region must be dominated by the sect and may not pay attention to the Royal instructions. Moreover... The six tianwu are all early tianwu, and the strongest ancestor is also triple tianwu. "Five years... In the five years of carnival, we all thought that the achievements of the world could shine on our ancestors. The imperial dynasty was enough to stand proudly on the mainland, but in just one month, the sky woke us up from our dreams." Tang tianque looked at the distance, his voice was as dignified and indifferent as ever, but Li Yin heard a little loneliness from inside. After five years of prosperity, he once declined. He thought he was strong and powerful, but he suddenly found that even the imperial territory was unable to protect. He allowed powerful enemies who didn''t know where to come to ravage the imperial territory. It would be unbearable for anyone. Not to mention the new emperor who had just taken over the imperial territory. Chapter 2297 "This crisis is all over the mainland, not just our own losses. It happened suddenly, no wonder you." Li Yin wanted to comfort Tang tianque, but he really couldn''t think of more appropriate words. The situation suddenly eroded, which caught everyone unprepared. Even he didn''t know how to reply to the frequent inquiries from the military barracks in western Xinjiang. Is it necessary to protect the borders of the four major territories? And whether to retreat back to Huangcheng district. "This is just the beginning, and there may be more strong people coming in the future." Tang tianque didn''t want to withdraw his troops, but the seemingly powerful imperial army didn''t play much role in the face of the terrible strong people in the holy martial arts realm. Once a large-scale withdrawal of troops is bound to cause panic in the four regions, making the people think that the royal family has abandoned them. For him, who has just taken over the imperial dynasty for a few years, it is undoubtedly a serious crisis of trust. He will not allow this to happen. "I have a suggestion." Li Yin was slightly silent and tried to control his tone: "we may not be able to control the current situation alone. Even if all tianwu gather in the Imperial City, it is difficult to face the ten tailed dragons and scorpions that may make a comeback at any time. There is only one way to keep the Imperial City, drive away these strong enemies, or completely seal the cracks." "Ask Chifeng Lianyu for help?" Tang tianque understood what Li Yin was going to say. "This is the only way!" Li Yin is grateful to Chifeng Lianyu and knows that Tang tianque is also grateful there, but Tang tianque is a very arrogant person and makes him ask for help in a low voice? it''s too hard! Moreover, Tang tianque always wanted to expand the Jinpeng Dynasty and prove it to Chifeng Lianyu, or... To the man. Tang tianque looked into the distance, but he was silent. "Brother Huang! Why are you still here? I''ve sent someone to call you three times!" a cold voice came, with some anger. Li Yin nodded slightly, "Princess highness!" Tang Yushuang is still beautiful and has a bit more mature charm, but his cold and arrogant temperament has not changed much. Even in the face of the emperor''s brother who has been respected as the Lord of the imperial dynasty, he is still so indifferent. "Father emperor, they have been waiting for you in the imperial palace. There has just been an emergency news. There is a tendency for those heavenly martial saints in the imperial dynasty to gather." Tang tianque''s face changed slightly: "when did it happen?" "The news has just come. It may be that three days ago, it was the call of a strong man of the human race who came to Nanjiang. It is said that the man has the five Heaven realm of tianwu. Ten dragons and scorpions have rushed to Nanjiang, and several other tianwu also have signs of moving South." "What is the specific call?" Li Yin looked dignified. What is the relationship between these strong men? Was it a group before? Or is it gathering for some reason. "No one knows the specific situation. Our people have paid a lot of price if they can capture this information. Father and Emperor are already waiting, and you go quickly." Tang Yushuang is not afraid of their assembly. He is afraid that they will kill the imperial city after they assemble. A half dead ten tailed Dragon and scorpion almost destroyed the imperial city. Now the ten tailed dragon and scorpion may have recovered a lot, With other tianwu, that force is enough to sweep the imperial dynasty. If they want to attack the imperial city first and disrupt the imperial dynasty by destroying the Imperial City, their royal family will face a huge crisis. Their life and death may be known in just a few days. At that time, the foundation of Jinpeng imperial dynasty for thousands of years will be destroyed in their hands. The atmosphere in the Imperial Palace was heavy and somewhat anxious. Except for the leader of Tiandao sect, the leader of Qingyun sect and the unconscious Royal ancestors, all the five tianwu of Jinpeng imperial dynasty came to Qi, including the incoming emperor, Tang tianque, the leader of Li family, Li Yin, the leader of Xue family and the ancestor of Mohism. Except that the ancestor of the royal family is the triple heaven of tianwu territory and the incoming emperor is the double heaven of tianwu territory, all the rest are the single heaven of tianwu territory. The lineup that was strong enough has suddenly become so weak at the moment. In the face of the rapidly changing imperial situation, they did not even have the strength to resist and could not come up with any appropriate way. "It was found that they moved three days ago. It may take two days or so to gather one after another. If they really plan to attack the Imperial City, they can appear outside the city in five days at the fastest." the incoming emperor passed the throne to Tang tianque in the hope of meditation and Cultivation and seizing a rare opportunity to impact a higher realm, but he didn''t expect such a drastic change just a few years after abdication. Of course, I can''t blame Tang tianque. "If they really want to destroy the Imperial City, why do they have to assemble? A ten tailed dragon and scorpion is enough!" Xue''s family leader came from magic spirit Dharma day before yesterday and didn''t experience the war. The incumbent exhaled heavily: "At that time, Lao Zu showed the power of taboo, temporarily showing the power of four heavy heaven, and scared back ten dragons and scorpions. They may be worried that there are other threats in the royal family, so they gathered together. It may also be the power of taboo that led them to unite. As long as we solve our royal family, the whole imperial dynasty will be in chaos, and they can destroy everywhere without fear." Everyone was worried. Is the target really the imperial city? Look at the crazy behavior of these intruders everywhere. As long as they come, the imperial city may be over. The emperor who took office suddenly looked at Tang Yushuang next to him: "Yushuang, didn''t you say that Yu really wants to come back and stay for a while? When will he arrive?" Tang Yushuang shook his head: "when I came back from Chifeng Lian domain, she said she missed you. Come back and have a look. Qin Ming''s sister Qin Ying''s life and death are unknown. Li lingdai also wants to come back and build a clothes grave for her, but he didn''t say the specific time. Since the cracks in our mainland began to rush out some strange people, there may be some in Guhai, and they may not have thought about it." The ancestor of the Mohist School suddenly brightened up in front of him: "we can''t carry the medium-level tianwu here. There''s no problem in the Chifeng refining area. They may not care about these crises. Princess Yuzhen will worry about the imperial dynasty here. Maybe the strong will come to support us." When he mentioned this, everyone''s spirit was slightly refreshed. Yes, Princess Yuzhen has always been concerned about the royal family. Every time the imperial dynasty sent someone to practice, she took good care of it, presented all kinds of precious spiritual treasures, and sent a elixir to the old ancestor to recuperate the body the year before last. However, they were excited, and the expressions of Tang Yushuang and Tang tianque became a little unnatural. They have all been to Chifeng refining area and know that it is powerful, which can not be reached by Jinpeng emperor for several generations. However, they still have that pride in their hearts and turn the strength there into the driving force for their growth, but they don''t want to rely on it. Tang Yushuang said, "that''s just a hope, and it''s too far away from Chifeng refining area. We can''t place the fate of the imperial dynasty and our own destiny on it. Yuzhen may have sent someone, but when will it arrive? If ten dragons and scorpions really want to attack the Imperial City, they will come in about five days, leaving us little time. I have three suggestions." "Talk about Yushuang." before abdicating the throne, the incumbent Emperor gave Tang Yushuang great rights. He not only hoped to use her sister relationship with Tang Yuzhen to close the relationship between the imperial dynasty and Chifeng Lianyu, but also valued her calm mind and some aspects of wisdom. She could well assist Tang tianque to deal with the complex environment inside and outside the chaotic imperial dynasty. Chapter 2298 "The first and most direct one, escape! Take all the precious things, escape from the imperial city and run to the coastal area. Run all the way to meet Yuzhen people, and then come back for revenge. This can preserve our strength and protect the vitality of the royal family, but in this way, the ten dragons and scorpions may spread their anger in the Imperial City, and the people here will suffer, and we will go out Escaping may have a very bad impact. Not only the imperial people will blame us, but also those foreign sects will hate us. Second, all the five tianwu took the initiative to attack. Before their turn, they robbed and killed several, completely angered them, and then fought and retreated. They led them out of the imperial dynasty, led them to the ancient sea, and met Yuzhen and them as soon as possible. But in this way, we have to give our lives to Yuzhen and them. If they come in time, we can live. If they don''t come in time... We may die on the way. The third is negotiation. Take the initiative to send someone to contact them and find out where they come from and what purpose they have. We can stabilize them first and meet certain conditions. When Yuzhen''s people come, we can try to fight back. " Tang Yushuang can only think of these, and he is obviously more inclined to the third in tone. Hold on, then fight back! "Will Princess Yuzhen really send someone?" Li Yin shook her head slowly, and all hope was still pressed on Chifeng Lian domain. "She will come, she will come." Tang Yushuang''s sister, who knows her best, is sure to come, that is... When to come and how many people to send. The Xue family leader pondered for a while and said: "I came from the northern region and heard a strange thing. There were three cracks that broke through the intruders in January. One was in the Baihua sect. It was a magic object that slaughtered the whole sect. The other was in the magic spirit Dharma Day, which destroyed the city built by the royal family and our families. The other was a bear king, located in Yunluo forest, but it was said... Although the Bear King jumped at the Qingyun sect, he did no harm Qingyun sect seems to have stayed there. " "What do you mean to stay there?" The master of Xue family shook his head slowly: "I came in a hurry. I just heard about it. Why don''t you send someone to contact Qingyun sect?" Li Yin pondered, "did Ling Xue stop the bear king? If so, you can ask Ling Xue to bring the Bear King and let the Bear King negotiate with ten dragons and scorpions." The former Emperor frowned and pondered for a while: "tianque, you decide." Tang tianque said majestically, "send a holy Wu peak to Qingyun sect as soon as possible to understand the situation, ask their guild leader as much as possible, and talk about everything. Send another holy Wu peak to Binhai District to wait for Yuzhen news. All of us will stay in the imperial city. If ten tailed dragons and scorpions really come, they will negotiate outside the imperial city." "Don''t take the initiative to negotiate?" Tang Yushuang said. "Who will you send?" Tang Tianxing asked back and stopped everyone. No one knows their identity and purpose. Whoever goes will give his life to God, and there is a great possibility of dying in their hands. It''s better to wait here and wait for Ling Xue to bring the Bear King. In the southern region, a sect leader from Guhai called Zhao bang! The strength of wuchongtian in tianwu territory is definitely a strong one in Guhai. As a sect leader, he is still an ambitious sect leader. This realm is a little weak, but he never gives up his efforts and does everything he can to grow and expand the sect. Therefore, after hearing the news of overlapping time and space, he made great efforts Pai Zhongyi led all the 30 strong men who were more than six times into space and time at the first time. But even if he was ready for adventure, a space-time trip said that he ruthlessly searched 24 lives, and finally only he and the other five rushed out in a panic. However, after seeing the barren spiritual power and weak warriors in the Tianting era, all his depression was swept away. He wanted to seize the opportunity and search for all kinds of spiritual treasures as much as possible. After understanding that this is a vast imperial dynasty, he immediately decided to kill the imperial city. There is not only the heart of the imperial dynasty, but also a large number of treasures. As long as he destroys it, the imperial dynasty will be completely in chaos , he can be reckless. If he controls the royal family and captures important people there, he can also use them to clean up those aristocratic families, which can be said to kill three birds with one stone! However, when Zhao bang was about to take action, he heard that a ten tailed dragon scorpion in the medium-level tianwu realm escaped miserably outside the imperial city. Considering that there may be other killing strategies or hidden forces there, he decided to gather more tianwu and act together. Moreover, he could take this opportunity to attract those tianwu to become his ministry. Zhao Bang hurried to close the door and have a rest. At the same time, he sent his only five confidants to other areas to find the strong man in tianwu territory, especially the defeated ten dragons and scorpions. He thought it would be difficult. Unexpectedly, in just six days, four confidants recruited four tianwu to him, and one invited him a holy martial peak, including the ten dragons and scorpions he expected. They simply discussed, hit it off and went straight to the imperial city! At the same time, the royal family who went to the northern regions rushed to Qingyun sect. Ling Xue didn''t want to see the imperial city suffer. After discussing with the elders in the sect, she decided to go there in person and leave the earth Bear King to guard Qingyun sect. In fact, Ling Xue wanted the earth Bear King to go there, but he didn''t listen to the command and stayed in Qingyun sect. "Coming!" Tang tianque stood on the southern wall and stared at the angry tide at the end of the sky. It was like a surging river. The fierce roar was deafening and the wilderness seemed to be shaking. That should be the invader summoned by the southern region. Look, the momentum may be the five Heaven level of tianwu territory. Tianwu territory... Wuzhong heaven Both Tang tianque and Li Yin felt a great pressure like a direct line. The old emperor of the royal family forced his way out of the pass with his injuries. His face was pale and haggard, but he clenched the war knife in his hand and looked coldly ahead. This Sabre was sent by Tang Yuzhen. It is a powerful weapon blade famous in the ancient sea. It is called ghost shark sabre. It is tempered by eight live Jiaos. The flesh, bones and soul are preserved to a great extent, which can stimulate powerful power. The emperor who took office and other tianwu all stood on the wall with a heavy heart. The people who expected Yuzhen to arrange would arrive in advance, but there is no news yet. The people sent to Qingyun sect in northern regions have not come back. I don''t know what''s going on. Is Ling Xue willing to help. Now they can only rely on themselves. "Princess, please wait for news in the palace." Li Yin accompanied Tang Yushuang. "If we can''t agree, the imperial city can''t hold. What''s the difference between standing here and staying in the imperial palace." Tang Yushuang''s tone was calm and indifferent as always. The cold wind blew her long hair and waist, but it couldn''t open the melancholy between her eyebrows. Life and death, the biggest crisis since the founding of the imperial dynasty, she wholeheartedly hopes that the imperial dynasty can rank first among the five imperial dynasties and have a more brilliant future. Everything was going well, but she has no choice... Heaven always opposes her. However, I believe other imperial dynasties should also face the same situation, but I don''t know how they should deal with it. "Yushuang, don''t talk nonsense later. Stand by and watch." the former Emperor reminded Tang Yushuang that he knew his daughter''s temper very well. But the nature of these invaders is too tyrannical, and action is massacre. If Tang Yushuang says anything drastic and angers them, the consequences will be unimaginable. "I''ll deal with it!" Tang tianque took a deep breath and looked dignified. This was a completely unequal negotiation, but it was directly related to the fate of the imperial dynasty. "Try not to use threats." Xue family leader reminded him, and other family leaders were also present. "Coming! The northern region is back!" at this time, a bodyguard rushed to the southern gate and reported to the people on the wall. As the presence of either the ancestor or the emperor, as well as the princess marshal, he didn''t know how to ask for instructions. He simply knelt down on the ground and bowed his head to report. "Is it coming? Is it Ling Xue?" "It''s her. She''s in town. She''s on her way here." "She came in person?" Li Yin clenched his fist slightly, which was righteous enough! I came all the way here in person! Chapter 2299 The raging tide surged towards the Imperial City, the violent roar shook the heaven and earth, and the wild gravel beat intensively. There was a dead silence in the imperial city. Everyone hid in the room in fear and prayed silently to the heaven. As early as six days ago, the royal family had disclosed to them the dangers facing the imperial city and asked the whole city to evacuate and run for their lives, but no one left the gate from beginning to end. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they dare not. Considering the chaos breaking out outside, it may be worse to go out. They prefer the imperial city with deep walls and guarded by tianwu town. At least there are royalty, aristocratic families and a large number of holy weapons and tianwu. No matter ordinary civilians or rich businessmen, no matter the children of aristocratic families, no matter those bodyguards, they curled up in their respective rooms or underground secret rooms, waiting for the judgment of fate, and pricked their ears to listen to the increasingly fierce roar outside, like thousands of troops and horses galloping. Many ordinary and delicate young ladies looked pale and trembling. "Jinpeng emperor! Your new master is coming! Don''t go out to meet him!" "The territory of ten thousand miles is controlled by such a group of incompetent people! God is blind!" "It''s said that you have a emperor here? A small junior tianwu calls himself the emperor. It''s really a group of arrogant and conceited guys." "There is more than a emperor here. It is said that there is also a Tiandao sect! Hehe, great treachery, dare to call the sect with Tiandao, and I''m not afraid that heaven will split you!" Wild and cold laughter surged with the waves, echoed the heaven and earth, and shook the barrier of the imperial city. The huge wave was so powerful that it didn''t stop until it was less than kilometers away from the Imperial City, which brought people''s momentum. Huge waves surged into the sky, holding up 11 powerful warriors. The first is Zhao bang, who is in a wild mood. On the left is the murderous ten tailed dragon scorpion, on the right is the great devil who killed baihuazong, and the other strong warriors in tianwu and Shengwu are lined up in turn. Their eyes were fanatical and murderous, overlooking the towering and magnificent imperial city from a high altitude. They really like this feeling of "invincibility"! In the era of chaos and martial arts, although they have the strength of tianwu territory, they should have some concerns whatever they do, for fear of provoking powerful enemies to kill themselves, or unknowingly become prey of others. But here, thousands of miles of territory, they are invincible and can do whatever they want! They, ninety days! Tang tianque took a deep breath and stood in mid air, looking at the fierce enemy outside through the guard screen. He did not question or humiliate himself. He said directly, "what do we need to do to let go of the imperial city and the Jinpeng imperial dynasty." "So sensible? What have you done?" hatred surged in the eyes of the ten tailed dragon scorpion. When it just escaped from time and space, it was very weak and almost died in the hands of these bastards. Although it escaped, its injury has not recovered, otherwise it is not necessary to succumb to Zhao bang. "Weapons! Lingbao! Status! Whatever you want, we can agree as long as we can meet!" Tang tianque has never been so humiliated. Now he has to swallow it for the sake of the royal family and the imperial dynasty. "All right?" Zhao Bang walked to the Imperial City in the tide and stood in front of the guard barrier, almost opposite Tang tianque. With the tide wrapped around his hand, he pressed it on the guard screen, felt the energy above, and was vigilant against the strong in the imperial city. After all, it is a imperial city of the imperial dynasty. There may really be some secret weapons in it. He is also looking forward to some heavyweight weapons. It''s worth him to come across time and space. Tang tianque met Zhao Bang''s fierce and fanatical eyes: "if you want to destroy the imperial city and disrupt the imperial dynasty, you can safely loot everywhere, but instead of your aimless hands, it''s better for our royal family to take the initiative to give it to you." The great devil exchanged his eyes and thought there would be a desperate struggle. Unexpectedly, he compromised. But... Cool! ha-ha! The Lord of the imperial dynasty bowed down and bowed before them. It felt great that he had only appeared in a dream before! "How much do you want?" Zhao Bang sneered at the corners of his mouth. "As long as you can get it! Whether it''s royal family, aristocratic families or religious families in various regions, you can!" "Who are you?" "Jin Peng is the contemporary emperor of the imperial dynasty." "Emperor?" Zhao Bang sneered. He was shameless enough. Xiaotianwu dared to call him emperor. If he had been in the era of chaos, he would have been shot dead. "Since you want to negotiate, show some sincerity first." "What do you want?" A fat and ugly man came over with a battle axe. He was a double strong man in tianwu. His purple eyes swept them across the screen: "first open the Royal treasure house, let''s pick, and then hand over the imperial concubines and princesses to accompany me. If we are satisfied, let''s talk about the negotiation!" "Hey! Good princess, I haven''t played with such a noble woman." other people also came one after another, and a pair of evil eyes fell on Tang Yushuang across the screen, patrolling those special parts unscrupulously. Tang Yushuang''s jade face was cold and her delicate body trembled slightly, but he just controlled his anger or dared not attack, because a man had stretched out his tongue and clenched his fist at him, as if he might break the barrier and catch her out at any time. "You are all noble tianwu. You are devoted to martial arts and care about women?" Tang tianque tried to control his anger and stopped in front of Tang Yushuang. "I just want it! Here?" the fat man''s expression was grim and vicious. In fact, he didn''t want to enjoy women for a long time. Lingbao weapons can make him restless. But now, he is still a little excited. The Royal concubines and princesses are playing with an identity. He wants to hear the screams of these ordinary noble women under him, More want to see those respected imperial concubines dancing in front of him. "If you want Lingbao weapons, you can! If you want status, you can! If you want us to help search for Royal weapons, you can! But women, you can''t!" Tang tianque''s eyes became colder and colder. The faces of the royal family were also ugly. The royal family had to be humiliated by these barbarians. "For a few women, regardless of the life and death of the whole imperial dynasty, you can be the emperor." Zhao Bang suddenly snorted coldly, his face slowly squeezed into the barrier, almost opposite Tang Tianxing. "If you want to keep the royal family in the Imperial City, there is only one condition. What we want, what you give! There is no bargaining! Otherwise, we will take what we want by ourselves!" "Ha ha! Don''t talk nonsense to them! Kill them!" the fat man waved his axe and shouted loudly. "Slaughter the city!" Li Yin and his men were on alert immediately. Nearly a thousand warriors on the city wall glared and integrated into the array at the first time. "Dare you!" a cold voice rushed from the depths of the imperial city with a cold wave. Bright ice crystals twinkled in the cold wave, which reduced the temperature at the city wall. "Another beauty!" the fat man saw through the cold wave at a glance and stared at the woman in white. His heart jumped. The imperial city is the imperial city. Women are as beautiful as the people in the picture. It''s so attractive. Zhao Bang frowned slightly and looked at the woman gradually walking out of the cold wave. This breath... Why doesn''t she look like a human? "Either go back to the era of chaotic martial arts, or get out of the Jinpeng dynasty! Otherwise, how much you eat today will spit out with blood in the future!" after Ling Xue fused the blood spirit, the whole body has changed, the breath is cold and piercing, the skin is shining like ice crystals, her eyes are like beautiful snowflakes, her long hair becomes white hair, and she is like an elf coming out of the snow, Beautiful and cold. Ten tailed dragons and scorpions, their evil smiles fade gradually, the era of chaos and martial arts? How did she know! Tang tianque and they all looked at Ling Xue in surprise. This tone... Where did she come from? "Girl, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of us if you know something!" Zhao Bang also had some concerns. It seemed that the woman didn''t just know something. Chapter 2300 "Although there is no Luan Wu powerful here, and there is no strength to resist you, but here is a place you can''t afford!" Ling Xue doesn''t know much about Luan Wu. The Bear King seems to have some concerns and doesn''t want to say more, but simply some situations have surprised her. I dared to take a risk this time because I knew many secrets there. The earth Bear King also said that one name can scare back all invaders in the whole frontier wasteland and make all seemingly powerful and invincible tianwu Baotou rats flee. "Little girl, I''m scared when Grandpa?" the fat man showed a ferocious smile, clenched his axe and raised it slowly. Although his face is ugly, he has great talent, and his Tomahawk is also an ancient soldier. Ling Xue stood on the wall, and the ice crystal spread like a snowflake on the wall: "give you a name! Qin life!" Zhao Bang immediately frowned, and the fat man''s smile solidified on his face. Even the ten dragons and scorpions were quiet. They looked at the beautiful and cold face inside the protective barrier with a dignified look, and their breath was a little disordered. Qin Ming? Emperor Qin''s life! Tang tianque clearly felt that the eyes of the invaders outside had changed, and even their eyes were shaking slightly. Qin Ming? One name surprised the group! "Woman, do you know what you''re talking about?" ten tailed dragons and scorpions were flustered. How did she know the life of manhuang Qin! What does this have to do with him! It was a legend and a god of death. A generation of Empire was destroyed by him. The supreme royal family was trampled out by him. Even Xing Tian in the demon Kingdom took the initiative to invite war. "You can go now. You''d better leave the mainland as far as you can go!" Ling Xue was surprised that Qin Ming really had such a strong deterrent, even though she was strong on the surface. A name really surprised them. It seems that the Bear King has many reservations about her. Tang Yushuang looked at Ling Xue and looked at the ten dragons and scorpions again. They became more and more confused. The crisis of Jinpeng''s imperial dynasty depends on one name? Although they feel a little strange, they really feel the fear of ten dragons and scorpions at the moment. Zhao bang was surprised, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He kept retreating ten steps: "what''s this place?" "Jinpeng royal family has a princess named Tang Yuzhen! She is Qin Ming''s wife! Qin Ming has come back. If he knows that you have destroyed his woman''s home and his former imperial dynasty! The world is so big, there will be no place for you!" Ling Xue said again and again in a cold voice. Zhao Bang breathed coldly and his heart trembled! The fat man immediately stepped back and his face was very ugly! Ten dragons and scorpions retreated, not only flustered, but also confused their breath. Qin Ming''s woman is the princess of the royal family? The Jinpeng Dynasty was ordered by Qin? What did we do! However, how could Qin Ming be born in such a barren place! Tang tianque, they are even more strange. They are all a little inexplicable. Is it such a great deterrent? Ling Xue''s cold eyes looked at the great devil next to Zhao Bang: "no doubt, Qin Ming grew up in the Jinpeng Dynasty. His sect door is Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect has a good friend named... Baihua sect!" The big devil looked at Ling Xue coldly, his face was ferocious, but a few drops of sweat were seeping from his forehead. His evil spirit was boiling gradually, and his terrible momentum oppressed the barrier: "woman, if you dare to cheat me..." Boom! The distance suddenly burst into a loud noise like thunder, shaking the world, and countless eyes looked at it subconsciously. In an instant, a strong light broke through the air and rushed to the devil. The great devil fought back, but the light was too fast. With great power, the puffing sound pierced his body. The blood roared, took him out of 3000 meters and rushed to the wilderness. It was a cold spear. At the moment when it penetrated his body, it spread out a dense and ferocious branch, raging in his body. Boom! The war spear roared on the wild land and changed violently, like a crazy tree. One end took root in the stratum, and the other end rushed into the air with a big devil. The devil screamed and struggled violently, but the steel branches expanded continuously, wrapped around his whole body along each bone, and forcibly curled him into a kneeling posture. The direction of kneeling down is the space-time crack 100 meters away! "Ah!" the devil kept his kneeling posture, screamed bitterly and painfully, and his blood flowed out along the wound and dyed the ferocious steel branches red. At the top of the steel tree, the dense branches are intertwined like blood vessels, gradually showing a cold, handsome and resolute human shape. Holding a tungsten steel war spear, he whispered, and the war spear smashed through the devil''s head. Zhao bang and others retreated in horror and looked in horror at the "man" on the huge steel tree. Even Tang tianque and others were shocked by the sudden upheaval, secretly raised their Qi, shocked and frightened. At this time, a huge land like island is coming in the air, boiling a huge energy frenzy, and the strong light shines on the world, attracting everyone''s attention again. "What''s that?" all the strong people on the wall were moved. They couldn''t believe looking at the huge Island moving as a whole in the distance. What kind of energy would it take to control the smooth overall movement of such a huge Island, and the speed was very fast. At this time, the huge steel tree interspersed with the great devil continued to change. In a burst of crisp golden song, a 100 meter huge iron plate was extended. Just behind the great devil, several blood stained characters appeared on it - here''s keeper, Tianwang hall! "Heavenly King''s hall?" Li Yin read it out unexpectedly, but Zhao Bang screamed in horror: "Heavenly King''s hall!" "Spare your life!!" the fat man exclaimed. His face was blank. He turned and was about to flee. However, the tungsten steel spirit at the top of the tree suddenly shook his arms. The huge steel tree grew wildly again. More than ten steel branches burst into the air. In a twinkling, he pierced him and others. He quickly entangled and dragged it to the huge tree. The shrill scream and the struggling energy frenzy immediately filled the wilderness. Only ten dragons, scorpions and Zhao Bang narrowly avoided, screaming and running away: "spare your life! We don''t know this is the imperial dynasty of Qin life, we really don''t know..." "Hum!" a faint hum came from the distant island. The space was frozen in an instant, and they were all there. The spreading steel branches easily wrapped around them, cold and hard, spread along the skin, squeezed open their mouth and drilled into their belly. "Ah!!" Zhao bang and ten tailed dragons and scorpions screamed bitterly, but they couldn''t move at all. Blood gurgled out of their mouths, which was terrible. Tang tianque took a breath and looked at the cruel and terrible scene in the distance. One by one, tianwu Shengwu is controlled like catching insects? What a terrible strength! "Spare your life! Spare your life!" Zhao bang and his eleven invaders were all dragged to the huge steel tree thousands of meters, hung on the "tree branch" and scattered around the iron plate hundreds of meters. They were bleeding and screaming, and the pain in their voice was clear to the people in the Imperial City. Many people dared to leave the room and looked at the sky. They immediately saw the huge Island moving forward across the imperial city. In front of it, it seemed that even the imperial city had become much smaller, and the gorgeous light dyed the whole Imperial City colorful. An irresistible momentum made many people kneel on the ground. The island is the incontinence island that first crossed time and space. There are a large number of people and animal tides standing on the island. Most of them were rescued from the long live mountain. They were finally released from the cave and ready to leave. The others are Qin Ming, demon son, Yue Qing and others, as well as all the elders of the heavenly king hall and the people there. The reason why they left Lingguang island was that the people floating out there came from the frontier and wasteland, or the most marginal area. They all came before January, and moved around the mainland, from south to north, looking for and sealing each crack, or with the power of upanism. The purpose is to prevent people in the chaotic military era from coming to the frontier wasteland. After all, it is too weak here. Martial arts can kill one in a few days. If dozens or hundreds of people come, the frontier wasteland will completely become Purgatory and 10 billion people will become corpses. Although Qin Ming is not a saint, he doesn''t want the border famine to cause this disaster. So he took a full month to repair the cracks everywhere, caught those rampant invaders, hung them in front of the cracks, and put up an iron monument of the "Guardian heavenly king hall" to deter the strong who accidentally came through the seal. Chapter 2301 The island of incontinence stopped above the imperial city. The strong lights burst into the sky, interwoven layer by layer in the air, turned into ancient characters, rushed into the cracks of time and space, arranged sealing forces at the junction of darkness and reality, and distorted the boundary there. Although it may not be able to completely seal off the invaders, the iron monument guarded outside can at least keep the border and barren mainland quiet for a period of time and let the people here have some time to prepare. "Qin''s life?" Li Yin shouted at the huge island. Guarding the crack in the name of the heavenly king''s hall and hanging the remains of Shengwu tianwu to deter, which is very consistent with the cruel means of Qin life. The thunder ancient city was a shock. It has been ten years since he left! Tang tianque and others looked at the huge Island shrouded in high-altitude strong light. They had an unspeakable taste in their hearts. Was it Qin''s life? He''s back! The life and death of the imperial dynasty was dissolved by Qin life? When the ancient characters of the intersection of the Upanishads filled the whole crack, a figure waving golden wings left the island and fell into the sky outside the imperial city. Then a large number of figures left the island in groups and came here one after another. There are dignified and powerful men, beautiful and beautiful women, evil spirits, and huge and terrible beasts. There are hundreds of them, and the smell of any one is more than that of Tang tianque on the city wall! Qin''s life dispersed and looked at the familiar faces on the wall. Emperor, Tang tianque, Tang Yushuang, Li Yin, Feng Feixue, and even elder martial sister Ling Xue! He came from the south. When he passed other imperial cities, he also met several acquaintances who had competed for the throne of the princes of the heavenly king hall in Wanjie mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, after all these years, some young girls who were once high spirited have married and had children, some have become family owners, some are more unified in the border areas, and some are wandering around the world. Life and death are unknown. The ups and downs of more than ten or twenty years have changed the life course of many people and walked out of different roads. Only when he looked at them did Qin Ming suddenly realize that it had been 20 years since he left the frontier and wasteland. He fought all the way, struggled and ran, forgot time, and always regarded himself as a teenager. His former friends and enemies have become father and mother, or have died. Tang tianque looked at the familiar and strange man in the sky, with mixed feelings in their hearts. Is this Qin''s life? Gorgeous to amazing wings, brilliant and bright golden pupils, golden coco with looming skin all over, and the terrorist power all over, are different from when we met in thunder ancient city ten years ago. What''s more terrible is that the strong people scattered behind him make him feel pressure, and his blood is obviously cruel people who have experienced life and death. They... Are Qin Ming''s friends? Or followers? "Tang tianque, long time no see." Qin Ming said hello to Tang tianque and nodded to Li Yin. "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Tang tianque''s face, which had never smiled, showed a somewhat complex smile. Compared with the disobedience and resistance when we met ten years ago, this time it is an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. Qin Ming... Qin Ming... In a trance, he remembered the royal banquet 20 years ago, in the imperial city behind him, in his overlord''s house. That night, in the pavilion, Qin Ming asked him about his future aspirations. "What you pursue is power and glory, but I am martial arts!" "I will not stay in the northern regions for too long, nor will I stay in the imperial dynasty. When my family is settled, I will leave here and go far away. I will see different scenery, meet different people, experience different martial arts and see different customs. I will travel all over the mainland, go to the sea and look for further sacred land and holy land..." "After many years, you may die in battle, and I may die in a foreign land. You may ascend the throne, and I may attack tianwu or even Huangwu." "It''s also possible that I was suffering somewhere when you led thousands of troops across the countries." "When you ascend the throne, I... Have turned into a piece of loess..." Yiyu man''s ambition, a 20-year life course, one has gone to the throne he expected, and the other has gone out of the brilliance he hoped. But... Tang tianque suddenly had an unspeakable taste in his heart. Qin Ming may have experienced more and had a wider horizon, or his realm may have been high enough to overlook the whole frontier and wasteland. He has no hatred for the current Jinpeng royal family, but only a little juvenile memory worthy of his aftertaste. Yang Fengfeng and them stood in mid air and looked at the people on the city wall and the magnificent but quiet imperial city with great interest. They all know that Qin Ming grew up in this imperial dynasty. They also know that he didn''t live happily here, even a little hatred. There was a quiet on the wall, and many people had their own thoughts. Jin Lin is a thing in the pool. In the event of changes in the wind and cloud, the growth rate of Qin''s life can only be described by these words. What has he experienced in just 20 years and what is his status now? Tang Yushuang, in particular, although he still maintained his usual cold and arrogant face, he gradually felt powerless when he looked at Qin''s life as dignified as a God and the powerful team behind him. Some soldiers looked quietly under pressure. It turned out that this was Qin Ming. Li Yin broke the slightly dull atmosphere and said with a loud smile, "where have you been all these years? You don''t often come back to see your old friends. Come on, don''t stand there. Come in and sit down. If you don''t mind, I have several jars of good wine." "Keep the good wine for me. We won''t be drunk until then. Now I have something else to do. I have to rush back to the ancient sea." Qin Ming declined with a smile. He also had to go to the ancient sea in a hurry and go to Tianting to see it, so as to make necessary preparations before the powerful of the Royal League came. "Then you''re busy first. But thank you for saving the royal family. We''ll remember that." Li Yin nodded and said for Tang tianque. "You all know the danger of these cracks. They are actually some space-time cracks connecting an era ten thousand years ago. Now they are just the beginning. In a short time, more powerful people will rush out of the cracks and come here. It may be difficult for you to understand. In short... The world will be in chaos in the next few years, which is completely out of control, and everything will be destroyed Break the imperial dynasty... It may be difficult to keep it. " Space time crack? An era ten thousand years ago? Tang tianque was surprised. If they didn''t know much about Qin Ming, they would start asking questions. "I have sealed most of the cracks in the frontier wasteland, and erected steles one by one to frighten, but the time-space cracks will increase, and more strong people will come. The frontier wasteland is no longer safe. I suggest you arrange your family members to move into the ancient sea and take refuge in Chifeng refining area as soon as possible." Qin Ming still couldn''t bear to watch Jinpeng royal family collapse in the next chaotic tide, for nothing else, Yuzhen alone has to pull them. "Qin Ming, can you come down first and make it clear?" Tang Yushuang came out from behind Tang tianque and looked at the man she once regarded as an enemy and threat with beautiful but cold eyes. "I''ll wait for you in Qingyun sect for three days at most. As soon as the time comes, I''ll leave. If you believe me, make good preparations." Qin Ming didn''t explain much, smiled and raised his hand and said, "elder martial sister Ling Xue, haven''t seen you for a long time. Take me back to sect?" "Believe Qin''s life, not only the mainland, but also the whole world will be in chaos. He is willing to save the royal family because of Yuzhen and seize this opportunity." Ling Xue gently reminded Tang tianque and left the city wall and went high into the sky. "Ling Xue." Yue Qing nods to Ling Xue. "She is..." Tong Xin stood beside the demon son and looked at Ling Xue. It may be because she is Tianhuo''s blood. She felt a very strange cold smell from this woman. "She integrates the spirit of snow. The key is..." "What?" The demon son winked at Tong Xin and smiled vaguely, "guess." Chapter 2302 The incontinence Island left the imperial city and moved towards the northern region. The huge Island stretching for more than 200 miles has a brilliant light, which has constantly caused a sensation along the way. Tang tianque and others have been watching the island of incontinence disappear in sight. Although the imperial city has been saved and the crisis of the imperial dynasty has been resolved, the atmosphere is not as festive and relaxed as it should be, but a little dull. For many of them, the name Qin Ming has special significance and is also a memory they will never erase. They thanked Qin Ming for helping them through the crisis, but subconsciously they didn''t want Qin ming to help them. Or they don''t want to owe Qin life such a big favor. Li Yin shook his head secretly. It''s inconvenient to say too much. There was no right or wrong between the imperial dynasty and Qin Ming, let alone any gratitude or resentment, but there was a real confrontation for some time. Especially ten years ago, Qin Ming might have fought with the royal family if it hadn''t been for the protection of Tang Yuzhen. Hearing that it was quiet outside, the people in the imperial city came out of the room and looked strangely at the south. But it was very quiet there, and they didn''t know whether the enemy had retreated or something had happened. "Are you ready? It''s only three days. I think the crack is probably true. Ling Xue seems to really know something." Li Yin tries to avoid mentioning Qin Ming''s name. "Get ready!" Tang tianque took a deep breath of cool air and suddenly opened his eyes. There was nothing unconvinced, and there was no need to take that face into account. Tang tianque had not been reduced to relying on a little stubbornness to maintain his dignity. "To what extent?" Tang Yushuang also came back from meditation, but she didn''t notice it. This rhetorical question had no previous arrogance and indifference. "All the lineal and collateral descendants under the age of 20 of each aristocratic family are transferred, and the other aristocratic families over the age of 20 decide according to the situation, but the number of each aristocratic family is maintained at about 300, not more than 500 at most." although Qin Ming said that they were allowed to take refuge in the past, they have not had the cheek to move to the whole family, otherwise it would be a million. It''s good that all families can retain a little blood. All transfer will also cause instability in the foundation of the imperial dynasty. As the top level of the power and power of the imperial dynasty, all aristocratic families usually enjoy honor, and they should gather to protect the imperial dynasty at the critical moment. Even if the imperial dynasty really encounters an irresistible crisis, they should stick to the last moment and withdraw all at the moment when there is really no room for recovery. The heads of all aristocratic families nodded slowly to understand what Tang tianque meant. They have enjoyed too much glory. It''s time to give their blood for this glory. "Let''s transfer all the treasures collected by families. Don''t stay here." the emperor looked at the steel tree on the wilderness. The martial Saint Wu was dying for a few days, and looked particularly desolate under the twilight wilderness, as if it was a harbinger of the future of the imperial dynasty. "All?" "Your little treasure, Qin Ming can see it? Can Chifeng Lianyu see it?" The crowd coughed gently and covered up their embarrassment. "All go back and prepare, go out of the city overnight and rush to Qingyun sect in the northern region! Also, tell your people to follow the arrangement as much as possible when they come to Chifeng refining region in the future and don''t humiliate the imperial dynasty. Tell them again that they are not exiles, but the hope of the imperial dynasty in the future. Straighten up and be a man. Don''t let people look down on them." "I see!" the old ancestor''s heavy tone made every aristocratic family leader feel a little pressure. Is it really time to end the thousands of years of glory of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty? The pride and hard work in the last five years is the last bloom of the imperial dynasty? But now it seems that this bloom is so weak, so ridiculous. Tang tianque said to the emperor and his ancestors, "you all go with me. I''ll stay and guard the imperial city." The Royal ancestor said in a deep voice, "I''m an old bone. I''ll stay. There''s no need to fight." "You passed the throne to me. I am the master of the imperial dynasty. It is my responsibility to protect the imperial dynasty. I must stay." Tang tianque looked at the wilderness under the twilight. This is his country and here are his people. Even if the country and mountain are going to fall and the people are going to disperse, he will accompany it through all this. "I''ll stay with you to let the imperial court know that we haven''t abandoned here." Li Yin once didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to Jinpeng imperial court. Until he entered the military camp, commanded millions of troops in eastern Xinjiang and became the marshal to resist the enemy, he became the unbreakable wall of Jinpeng imperial court. Although the imperial court is in crisis, after all, the imperial court is still there, He said that this wall could not fall first. Li Yin once had a lot of views on Tang tianque, but in the past ten years, there has been a friendship between them that is detached from the relationship between monarchs and officials. I can accompany you to make a comeback in the future! Qingyun sect! When the 200 mile incontinence island came to the depths of Yunluo forest, Qingyun sect was completely boiling. Tens of thousands of disciples gathered at the top of the mountain, looked at the huge Island shrouded in strong light, and talked about the powerful people coming one after another. Beautiful women are as beautiful as fairies, and powerful men are as powerful as the God of war. They all have the prestige of not being angry, and have the hegemony of being superior to the heroes. There are also super beasts they have never seen, and some mysterious spirit birds that exist in their imagination. When they appear in their sight one after another and bring great prestige, they tremble and get more excited. After all, they are still very young, and their realm is generally in the Lingwu realm. They have never seen such a scene, let alone imagined such a shocking picture. Even the elders of the holy martial arts realm could not suppress their shock, and were even more frightened under the overwhelming terror. "Emperor Qin''s life!" the earth Bear King was most excited, ran wildly in the air and warmly welcomed him out. It was just looking forward to Qin Ming''s sending someone to come and reward some babies. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming came in person with the strong men who fought with him. "Qin Ming? Qin Ming is back." "Is that elder martial brother Qin Ming?" "I''m so excited to see a real person!" The earth Bear King''s "Qin life" awakened the restless atmosphere of the Qingyun sect. All kinds of exclamations came one after another, especially those new disciples who were teenagers. After listening to too many legends of Qin life, they were completely idols. Now I finally saw a real person. It was such a big battle that they directly took the island to the palace. Tera blew it. They cheered excitedly and rushed to the highest place on the top of the mountain. They wanted to see it more clearly. Some elder martial brothers and sisters shouted at them to pay attention to their manners and not to humiliate Qingyun sect, but they looked up at the sky and were very excited. "Qin''s life is back?" on the square outside the main hall of the main peak, all the elders gathered here, some former elders such as elder Helian, and some new elders such as Cheng Mu. Someone with a smile, pleased and excited, whispered. Some people are in a complicated mood and just stand there and look at it silently. "Qin Ming..." the charm of the Baihua palace was as good as that of the past. Looking at the sky, she was filled with emotion. In a twinkling of an eye, it was 20 years since the end of the eight tea parties. The boy who once stubbornly struggled in the challenge arena now fell into the blue clouds like a God, which had to make her feel that she had experienced those years. The momentum of the group of people behind Qin Ming surprised her, as if any one was enough to sweep the mountains and rivers. Compared with the riot that Qin ordered to come to thunder ancient city ten years ago, today''s silent arrival has brought greater oppression and more emotion. Chapter 2303 King earth bear greeted Qin''s orders and tried to show his heroic posture, but his tone was very humble: "Meet the barbarian emperor! I came from the chaotic times. The earth bears are the orthodox blood! Coco coco on my forehead represents the blood of the royal family! Some time ago, I rushed out of the space-time crack and happened to fall in Yunluo forest. I don''t want to disturb your sect. I specially left to guard and atone. Please don''t blame me." Yang Fengfeng smiled at the corners of their mouths. This bear is very clever. "Well done, hard work." Qin Ming also smiled faintly. The earth bear king bowed his head in fear: "I dare not! It''s my honor to protect your clan!" "Since you are destined to Qingyun sect, you can stay in Qingyun sect in the future." Qin Ming summoned a spiritual core and sent it to it. Stay here? Be a guardian beast! I didn''t come to heaven as a pet, but in this'' remote country ''. The earth bear king turned his eyes and was about to think about how to refuse. He was immediately attracted by the spirit core in front of him: "this is..." "A little meeting ceremony, Qingyun sect will leave with me. Stay if you like." "Yes! I''d love to! It''s my honor to protect your clan! Thank you very much!" The earth Bear King''s excited body is shaking. This spirit core... This spirit core... At least medium-level tianwu, or pure earth energy! God, this gift is so precious! It''s worthy of being a manhuang. It''s worthy of being a manhuang who emptied the land without return. It''s generous! Moreover, Qingyun sect is going to leave with Qin Ming? It''s even more important to seize the opportunity! The loud voice and respectful gesture of the earth bear king made countless people in Qingyun sect open their mouths. This is the same bear king who swaggered before? The change is a little big. "Elder martial sister, make arrangements so that the elders and disciples are ready to move." Qin ordered that Ling Xue and others should not stay this time, and the whole clan must be transferred. However, considering the special significance of Qingyun sect to him, Yue Qing, Zhuo Tieshan River in Huyan and many others, they decided to transfer Qingyun sect''s disciples together with the mountains and place them on the no fun Island. In the future, all the dust will be settled and put back here. On the way, they also passed the Tuling sect and talked with the new sect leader Yang Yi. Yang Yi readily accepted the invitation and is rectifying the whole sect. They will arrive here in recent days. Ling Xue had understood the current situation on the road. Although she was reluctant, she had to make a decision: "I''ll discuss with the elders. They should understand." "This is Qingyun sect." Yang Fengfeng looked at the mountains of Qijun with great interest. They were very interested in the place where Qin life had been suppressed and shaped. Looking at Qin life now, who can imagine that he suffered and struggled here 20 years ago. "Don''t you mind if we look around?" long Jiao, who has always been indifferent and arrogant, smiled to see what kind of environment created Qin Ming, a war madman who swept away chaos and martial arts. "If you don''t mind, it''s like going to your own house." Yang Fengfeng walked away with a smile. Jin Shengjun and they also smiled at each other and dispersed. After Qin Ming entered Qingyun sect, he came to the warehouse where he used to live. Ling Xue mentioned that there was an accident two years ago. The whole mountain was cracked, with blood gas and rain. A large number of chains dragged out two coffins. Ling Xue sealed it for the first time and arranged some arrays to keep it as it was. Qin Ming stands on the cracked hill. Although it has been two years, every crack is still emitting a trace of black gas. It looks like a bottomless abyss, which can pull people''s souls in. The smell here is very cold, creepy and uncomfortable. But there is really nothing else here, just the energy left by the corpses. The warehouse still barely maintained its original appearance, but affected by the cold smell of the underground, many wood and iron ware glowed black, which looked very evil. "The tenth reincarnation, the holy embryo of Taiyin." "The old man should have succeeded." Qin Ming also wanted to help guard the Shura hall when the old man fused the holy fetus of the Taiyin. Unexpectedly, an accident rolled him into the era of chaotic martial arts for so many years. Before they entered the era of chaotic martial arts, they actually caught several lucky people who escaped from the cracks of time and space. They knew that old Shura had entered Huangwu and swept through Donghuang, and the heaven of Donghuang had changed its master. That''s why they came here It was temporarily decided to come to the frontier wasteland first, and then bypass the ancient sea to enter the Tianting. The black dragon sea emperor took an early step and all came to the Tianting era. The destinations were the black dragon entering Donghuang and the sea emperor guarding Chifeng. Zhao Li and white tiger also rushed to the ancient sea to contact the secret land of the world of Warcraft and the beast islands in advance. However, Qin Ming is also worried about what action the imperial alliance will take. He is not afraid of ordinary casual cultivation when he comes to Tianting. He is not afraid of those top forces, even if the imperial family chases him in. He is afraid that the imperial alliance will rush to Tianting to make trouble when it can''t attack the elf island for a long time. Therefore, he can stay here for three days at most. After three days, he must enter the ancient sea. Qin Ming stroked the crooked stone table in the yard, thinking that when he was a child, he ate pickles and wild vegetables here every day, and the old man sat opposite. For more than 20 years, he was no longer the child who was bullied and dying, and the old man had returned to heaven. Time flies, time flies to the left. More than 20 years are just a flick of the finger. Qin life righted the stone stool, sat silently on it, looked at the dark warehouse in front, as if he saw the time more than 20 years ago and saw his stubborn and unyielding self. At that time, I only wanted to save my family, break free from shackles, leave the sect and freely pursue martial arts. I never expected how excellent I would be in the future. I just wanted to live up to my youth and this life. Now sitting here again, Qin Ming has only one word in his heart - thank you, I never gave up more than 20 years ago! Thank you, once stubborn youth never bend down! Thank you, the child struggling in the dark never gave up his dream. "Childe?" a clear voice came from behind. Qin Ming gradually returned to reality from meditation, with a faint smile on his face. You don''t have to listen to who''s coming. "Young master, excuse me?" "No." Qin Ming looked back, but was a little stunned. Outside the gate stood a beautiful and tall girl with a round face, green and lovely, but with a bit of mature charm. It was Caiyi, the playful and lovely girl who often came to the warehouse to secretly give him things, but... There was a child standing beside Caiyi. She looked about three or five years old, with pink and jade carving, and big black eyes. She was very divine. She wore two pigtails, Hiding behind Caiyi, he grabbed the skirt and looked at Qin Ming curiously. "This is..." "Chenchen, my daughter. Come, Chenchen, call martial uncle." Caiyi holds the little girl''s fat little hand and pulls forward. The little girl is beautiful and lovely, but it seems that she also has a playful spirit of Caiyi in those years. She bends down to Qin Ming, says hello to martial uncle with a crisp voice and a small hand: "martial uncle gift." "Chenchen! Did I teach you that?" Caiyi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Dad taught me." the little girl tilted her head and stuck her tongue at Qin Ming. Qin Ming was amused and asked seriously, "who did this?" "Get the gift quickly! It''s called martial uncle. How do you mean to pestle there?" a hearty laugh came from the outside. The majestic Ding Dian strode in and was excited when he saw Qin Ming in the yard. "If you can''t get some decent gifts, don''t cry for the martial uncle in the future." the tall, thin and handsome Han Qianye shook the jade fan and came in from the outside. The little girl jumped at him with open arms. Han Qianye folded the fan beautifully in his hand and picked her up with a smile. Caiyi smiled playfully and stood beside Han Qianye with a happy face and a little shy. "You two..." Qin Ming was surprised. Have you been married? "Why, don''t you deserve it? We stand together. That''s a talented woman." Han Qianye holds the little girl in one hand and stops Caiyi in the other, with a fresh smile on his face. "This guy has great skills. He won Caiyi without saying anything. I used to worry that he was interested in me, but now I''m much more relieved." Ding Dian, who is as majestic as a beast, laughed. "Stay aside!" Han Qianye rolled his eyes angrily. "Good! Good! Congratulations!" Qin Ming felt warm in his heart. This warm scene even warmed his eyes. Chapter 2304 The cold warehouse yard became warm and beautiful because of bursts of laughter. Caiyi suddenly got married and had children, which surprised Qin Ming, but it can be seen that she and Han Qianye are very sweet. Han Qianye often looks at Caiyi and shows his doting color, which makes Ding Dian laugh frequently. The relaxed and familiar conversation and laughter that I haven''t seen for a long time made Qin Ming seem to really return to that year. Chenchen seemed very interested in Qin Ming. He walked around, poked here and touched there, but soon became one with LAN LAN. The two girls were like two happy butterflies flying around the yard. Ling Xue''s character is pure and proud. He didn''t say much on the road, but Ding Dian and Qin ordered them to drink around the table, listing the changes of Qingyun sect over the years. After the death of the elder of Yaoshan, leader Li Retired, Ling Xue succeeded the leader, nearly 20000 disciples of the sect, the awe of Qingyun sect and the successive return of Cheng Mu and others. They were also very moved. Twenty years after the eight tea parties passed, earth shaking changes had taken place in Qingyun sect and even the imperial dynasty, and this change was inseparable from the shadow of Qin life. And looking at the current Qin life, they were filled with emotion. They knew that Qin life was extraordinary, but they didn''t expect such amazing achievements. It''s rare for Qin ming to recognize them. He would rather drink and chat with them. They are usually not eloquent. Today, they are talking about sex. Instead, Qin Ming sits there and listens quietly. He hasn''t been so calm for a long time. It seems that it is still a safe haven in that youth. Sitting at the table, listening to old friends talk freely, there is a feeling of being isolated from the conspiracy and crisis struggle outside. Very comfortable, very calm. Yang Fengfeng noticed the laughter here, so they didn''t bother. They continued to walk around Qingyun sect and listen to the things before Qin''s life. Those disciples of Qin Ming''s age are happy to mention what happened in those years, but Qin Ming''s "stubbornness", which once looked ridiculous and absurd in the eyes of the public, has now become their "faith". When Ling Xue called the elders to talk about the turmoil outside and the crisis the world was about to face, many elders were surprised. Is it really so serious? But Ling Xue''s tough attitude made them have to think carefully, and Ling Xue was more like reporting the matter than really discussing it. Then the elders quickly began to prepare. In fact, there was nothing to prepare, because according to Qin''s order, the whole mountain would be dug out by him and moved to the island outside. What they have to do is to explain it to their own disciples and stabilize the emotions of the Pope. Cheng Mu walked silently on the stone road in the forest. His face looked very calm, but his mood was really calm. What echoed in my mind was not the crises reported by Ling Xue, nor the riots that the world was about to face, but... That tangled and confused. He returned to Qingyun sect six months ago not because of the chaos outside and the high status of Qingyun sect, but because he provoked a strong enemy and came back for refuge, but also because he entered the peak of tianwu territory and wanted to take advantage of the stable environment of Qingyun sect to close down and fill tianwu territory. But in just a few months, he was caught off guard by the chaos and the sudden "transfer of the whole clan". Cheng Mu now hesitates whether to follow Qingyun sect to the remote depths of the ancient sea. After all, it may be many years. The ancient sea is a place blessed by Qin''s life. He really has some resistance in his heart. For Qin Ming, he always wanted to catch up with and surpass before, but now it''s gone, because there''s a gap that you don''t even have the qualification to be jealous. "Elder martial brother Cheng Mu." a voice suddenly came from the front, awakening Cheng Mu in his meditation. Yueqing demon son is accompanying Dusha to the direction of medicine mountain. He didn''t expect to meet Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu looked at the three beautiful women, sighed faintly in his heart, lowered his eyes, just nodded silently, and turned and walked into the nearby path. "Who is he?" tussa looked at the man who left strangely. Was it so impolite? "Rival in love." the demon son approached Zhao Yanran and whispered. "Qin Ming''s rival in love? Who are you fighting for, Yue Qing?" tusha smiled thoughtfully. The Qingyun sect was indeed full of stories. "It''s an old thing." Yueqing didn''t care about the pursuit of process mu in those years. He also arranged Caiyi to be vigilant against Cheng Mu and watch out for what extreme things he did to endanger Qin''s life. Fortunately, Mu Cheng only gave warnings occasionally and didn''t really hurt Qin''s life. Cheng Mu walked on the tree lined path, clenched his hands hard, and his heart was like overturning a five flavor bottle. That was the woman he once fanatically loved, and it was also the woman he couldn''t let go until now, but from the beginning to now, he didn''t really have her, and went farther and farther. Just like Qin Ming now, he is a man who is not qualified for jealousy. Yue Qing has become a woman whose love can only be hidden in his heart. Mu Cheng stops in front of a tree. After a long silence, he finally makes up his mind. Maybe it was a mistake for him to come back. Now it''s time to leave. He would rather die in the chaos of the world than live under the protection of Qin''s life. He may never reach the height of Qin Ming, but he will never let his life be bleak and without glory. There are several people like Mu Cheng. Some of them can''t get through the chop. They can accept Qin''s life to come back and show their current achievements, but they can''t accept to leave with him and accept his protection. Some were also stimulated by Qin Ming''s powerful power, hoping to make some achievements by taking advantage of the upcoming chaos. However, most people can face it more calmly. As Cheng Mu thought, Qin Ming has grown to the level they can only look up to. Qin Ming spent three quiet days in Qingyun sect, which was also a rare relaxation since he had fought in chaos for many years. However, with the arrival of tulingzong and the Royal team day and night, his short calm ended. Five thousand people came to Tuling sect. Some disciples were reluctant to leave their families. Pang Zheng and Yang Yi did not insist, but only took those who were willing to follow. The Royal team is huge. Although the number of people has been controlled, there are too many aristocratic families in the imperial city. Many small families and forces around the Imperial City have mixed in one after another, and it is said that there are about 300 people. As a result, there are basically more than 500 people in each family, and finally there are 60000 people here. Later, the ancestors of the imperial dynasty had to transfer them collectively with the great power of tianwu territory, otherwise it would take such a huge team to rush to the northern region. I don''t know how long it would take. Ling Xue personally marked out three places on Qingyun sect, one for Baihua sect, one for Tuling sect and one for the Royal team. The usually loose family residence suddenly became crowded. In the afternoon of that day, when the audience was almost there, Qin ordered them to jointly move the qingyunzong mountains within a range of more than 20 miles out of the stratum and transfer them to the incontinence island. Leave Yunluo forest and go to the ancient sea. The situation here has obviously affected the atmosphere of the imperial dynasty. Even the royal family has shifted, indicating that the world is really going to be chaotic. The atmosphere of fear is mixed with all kinds of rumors. Fortunately, the imperial army was still firmly controlled. Tang tianque personally presided over the Imperial Palace, and marshal Li Yin and other marshals guarded the imperial city. The family leaders of all aristocratic families were basically there, which calmed the turbulent atmosphere of the imperial dynasty. Jin Peng''s Dynasty was better, while other dynasties and kingdoms were deeply disturbed. Although Qin Ming has sealed most of the cracks, he has also left a lot of warnings to make people prepare for escape as much as possible and learn to protect themselves in troubled times. Chapter 2305 When the space-time rift just "reopened", the chaos in the frontier and barren mainland was the most serious. After all, the foundation was too thin and the overall strength was very weak. However, the situation of the ancient sea is slightly better. The inhabited islands here are scattered. Unlike the land, there are plans for towns, imperial dynasties and border areas. Moreover, after five years of calm development, the overall strength of the ancient sea has at least tripled, and a large number of strong people in Shengwu territory and tianwu territory have been born. There was even a strong man in tianwu realm who once dared not imagine. This achievement came from the leader of the night demon clan! In the past, there were only one or two tianwu in those overlord forces, but now they can basically guarantee more than three. Some tianwu also entered the triple heaven of tianwu territory, or even the medium-level tianwu territory. Therefore, it was not easy for these beasts and madmen who first broke through the cracks and came to the ancient sea. Some destroyed an island in madness or swallowed many sea animals, but some were controlled by the strong men of the ancient sea. Some died miserably and became nourishment, and some were demoted and became war animals and slaves. For example, a black ice jade lion in the high-level tianwu realm thought that it was powerful and could sweep across a piece. As a result, it was seriously damaged in the space-time crack and was dying. After falling on an island, it fell into a coma. As a result, it was eaten by the fierce animals on the island in its "sleep", and there were no bones left. Chifeng Lianyu, the No. 1 overlord of the ancient sea, is far more powerful than the Zhutian hall in those years. It has become the strongest united front of the ancient sea with the secret territory of the world of Warcraft and the beast islands, bringing unprecedented stability to the West Sea and the East China Sea. Everything has to operate according to their command, although there will be no fewer small-scale collisions, But the big forces can ensure normal coexistence. Because of this, the West Sea and the East China Sea have developed the fastest in the five-year calm period. Even with frequent wars in other places in the past six months, it is still stable and calm. The real ancestor of Ziyan family, Tong Youjin, entered the Jiuchong heaven in tianwu territory. The only Tibetan king of golden moon fighting beast in the secret existence of Xingyao alliance also entered the Jiuchong sky. The number of other Shengwu tianwu has increased several times! I don''t know whether the energy around Chifeng refining area is too strong or some kind of coincidence. In short, in these five years, up to nine space-time cracks have appeared near the islands. Each crack is tens of thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters wide, like evil eyes. Looking at the islands below coldly, it is also like a terrible weapon, which cross threatens Chifeng refining area. The head of Ziyan clan always felt unsafe. They arranged seals near each crack to strengthen the guard barrier of Chifeng refining area more frequently. Therefore, although intruders often break in outside the sea, it is very quiet here. It was not until the sea emperor, accompanied by the Qinghai king and the Youming king, came to the Chifeng refining region that the seriousness of the situation was gradually understood here. The arrival of the sea emperor also brought a new array, weapons and Lingbao for preparing the array, which were arranged around the Chifeng refining area as soon as possible, and guarded by the sea emperor himself. In order to avoid scattered attacks in the future and to concentrate their strength for joint defense, Zhao Li personally returned to the secret territory of the devil kingdom. The white tiger rushed to the beast islands and called them all to move to the Chifeng refining domain. When the incontinence Island carrying Qin ordered them to return to Chifeng refining area, it was a busy scene. The array continues to be strengthened, and a large number of martial saints are constantly adapting. Teams from the night demon clan and the beast tide of the beast islands are arriving one after another and settling everywhere. The older generation of Ziyan people, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang island and so on all left the customs and were busy everywhere. Although the crisis has not yet spread here, according to the introduction of the nether king, this is only the calm before the storm, and the Chifeng refining area will become a place of hundred battles and the last home for all of them. They didn''t want to hide in advance, but the chaos will spread all over the world. If the imperial alliance hunts them, it''s easy to find them. It''s better to strengthen the fort and fight hard. Although Chifeng refining area has been quiet for ten years, no one has forgotten the years of war that they experienced at the beginning. Moreover, the current high-level strong men basically survived from which period. They quickly adapted to the current situation and were even full of energy. They let the invaders ten thousand years ago test their ten-year growth of Chifeng refining area. "Five years, how did you come back!" Li lingdai cried bitterly with Qin Ying in her arms. Since Qin Ying disappeared, she almost collapsed. In particular, the news that Qin Ming and the heavenly king''s hall were also missing from Tianting made her white headed overnight and lay in bed for more than a month. Qin Ying and Qin Ming are the only concerns in her life. If there is any accident and the white haired person sends the black haired person, she really has no strength to live. Fortunately, Tang Yuzhen always accompanied her and took good care of her, so that she could slowly slow down. "I''m tired." Qin Ming hugged Tang Yuzhen deeply, feeling guilty. Yueqing they can at least compensate her. When they are tired and painful, they can talk and hug each other, but Yuzhen stays at home alone for ten years. Tang Yuzhen''s delicate body trembled gently and forced her red lips to prevent her from crying, but tears still hung all over her cheeks. She was already ready to take care of the family silently at home and wait for him to come back, but... What she couldn''t stand was that Qin''s life and death were unknown, and she didn''t even have any news. In recent years, she has always taken strong care of Li lingdai, maintained the family optimistically, and behaved like a parent, but she would cry in the quilt in the dead of night. She was not afraid to wait, but she was afraid that he would never come back. "My sister has suffered." Tong Xin''s three daughters also came over and comforted softly. Although they fought and struggled in the battlefield, Tang Yuzhen didn''t even know the life and death of her lover for a woman. That taste was a kind of suffering. "I''m fine. You''ve worked hard." Tang Yuzhen wiped away her tears, smiled and calmed her mood a little. She ignored Qin''s life and whispered with Tong Xin''s hand. "Treat others well! They are a princess and suffer with you." Li lingdai stared at Qin Ming with a straight face, but she soon smiled. For ten years, this is her most exciting day, and she can''t help being excited. "Definitely!" "Yueqing, do they have a situation?" Li lingdai asked quietly. Her eyes turned on Yueqing''s three women, trying to see something. "What happened?" "That''s it." Li lingdai pointed to her stomach. Qin Ming smiled awkwardly: "no, I''m too busy." "Too busy, or body..." Li lingdai''s voice was very low, but she was just an ordinary person. The group gathered in the distance were tianwu and heard clearly. As soon as she opened her mouth, several guys in the distance sprayed directly, and hurriedly tightened her mouth. Her eyes looked elsewhere, but her face was red. "It''s really too busy." Qin Ming coughed twice. "You have to pay attention to relaxation when you are busy. Besides, girls don''t fight with you. They are women! Women! Do you understand what I mean?" Li lingdai reminded him with hatred. "Pooh!" they couldn''t hold it any longer and took a few more puffs. Some guys looked calm on the surface, but their bodies were smoking. "Understand!" Qin Ming nodded hard, unable to laugh or cry. "What do you understand?" Li lingdai shook her head helplessly. Who didn''t coax and spoil the four big girls? He was not at home, but also used as a weapon. "We love each other very much. It''s really not the time now." Qin Ming patiently explained that he was like a child only when he faced Li lingdai. "You can''t just love. You have to take action and have results. In this way, you just give birth and I''ll raise it." Li lingdai suddenly thought of a way. Qin ordered him to beg for mercy again and again. Aunt AI, pay attention. Although those guys are far away, they all listen here. Chapter 2306 Qin Ming stroked Li Ling and Diane, shook his head and came to the group of old guys waiting in the distance. "Can''t you? We have Dan master and can cure it!" Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin life with great concern. Those guys who were holding back couldn''t help laughing. Yueqing they heard laughter and came over. "What''s so festive?" "Nothing, his skin itched." Qin life looked up and down at the iron mountain and river in front of him and said with a smile: "Congratulations, good job!" TIESHANHE shook his head and smiled: "before you came back, I was very proud. As soon as you came back, you came to attack me. One is not enough, but a group came." Yang Fengfeng sighed: "the mystery of killing! This is the most cherished mystery of my ancestors." Yueqing they all looked at Tieshan River carefully, and couldn''t say whether it was an accident or fear. They got the news of TIESHANHE when they first came to Chifeng refining area. Although he didn''t enter the heaven and chaos, he killed his legend in the ancient sea. Over the years, he has crossed the North Sea and South China Sea, and achieved the name of the second golden moon fighting beast in the history of Xingyao alliance. There are eight blood moon nine star fighting beasts around him, and he has become the vice leader of Xingyao alliance, What''s more terrible is that he has realized the rare mystery of killing in the continuous killing of life and death, and now he has the powerful strength of the five Heaven of tianwu territory. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m too far behind you." TIESHANHE smiled faintly. It seems that he doesn''t look terrible or dangerous. Instead, he seems to be more cheerful than before, but it''s just a special occasion. I haven''t seen an old friend for a long time. I''m happy. Now the whole ancient sea, especially the South China Sea and North China Sea, whether the human race or the demon race, clearly knows how terrible the Tieshan river is. In today''s ancient sea, TIESHANHE is the only person who can be as famous as Qin''s life. "You still smile. I thought you were paralyzed." the demon said jokingly. It was the first time she saw TIESHANHE smile, but she was very impressed. The man who was willing to be a slave in order to train himself finally proved himself in the endless killing. The level of Tieshan River tianwu realm and Wuzhong heaven seems a little weaker than them, but their current achievements are more or less related to great opportunities and the energy of heaven and earth in the chaotic Wu era. And TIESHANHE completely achieved himself through countless life and death honing, or in the relatively poor environment of the ancient sea, it has achieved the profound power that no one has understood in the ancient sea for thousands of years. If this is not a miracle, there will be no miracle in the world. "The profound meaning of killing is the profound meaning of killing the emperor by the Lord of tianwu world." long Jiao is envious of the mysterious way of heaven and the profound meaning of 3000. Although each has its own advantages and characteristics, some of the forces of the profound meaning have to admit that they are more powerful, and some are even terrible. The profound meaning of killing is one of them. When the leader of tianwu world understood the profound meaning of killing in his youth, he was directly appointed as the future leader and vigorously cultivated. Now that the imperial alliance has been established, killing the emperor is undoubtedly second only to pan wuxianzun and the five clawed Golden Dragon in terms of combat effectiveness. Even now, when attacking the elf Island, the attack power of killing the emperor with the profound meaning of killing can always bring great threats, forcing the emperors inside to be on guard at all times. No one expected to see a new generation of profound meaning of killing in this Tianting era. Although Tieshan river is less than Huangwu, it has enough potential to compete with Yueqing. Now, with the return of Qin''s order and the addition of various Lingbao resources, Tieshan river is bound to make a greater leap, with the cooperation of the mixed war king, Yueqing and the temple Lord, The mutual resonance between the profound meanings can also imperceptibly stimulate his growth. "The two worlds are connected, and the world is in chaos. Your chance is coming, but your natural enemy may also appear. He is the emperor." Qin life reminded TIESHANHE. The profound meaning of killing is not only to control the killing thoughts of countless people, but also to absorb the killing gas in the riots. If both worlds become an ocean of killing, the growth rate of TIESHANHE will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. However, this is especially true for killing the emperor. He may take this opportunity to break through the barriers and impact the Xianwu realm. Once the emperor knows the existence of Tieshan River, he is likely to come across time and space, absorb the profound meaning of Tieshan River and help him attack Xianwu territory. TIESHANHE nodded his head seriously. Now Guhai has no room for his growth. He is preparing to go to Tianting. Qin Ming''s return this time is equivalent to bringing him a new battlefield. It''s time. But he also knew that this battlefield would be far more cruel than what he had experienced before, even a hundred times more cruel than the Chifeng battlefield of that year. Qin life patted TIESHANHE on the shoulder: "greet everyone. Some things should be prepared early." "Now? Don''t you wait for us to get to know each other?" Tang Yuzhen was worried. Such a anxious gathering showed that Qin Ming didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. She also wanted to stay with her for a few more days. "Time doesn''t wait. It''s decided today and we''ll start tomorrow." Qin Ming wants to stay with Yuzhen to make up for his debts over the years. But the enemy will not be so kind and make him love his children. This is the last big mess. If he can win, he will have time to accompany Yuzhen and Yueqing. Under their respective conveners, the important figures of Qin''s side, including night devil family, beast islands, Ziyan family, Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance, Qin family, blood evil sect and so on, all gathered together. Because there were too many people and no one was sitting, a room full of people gathered. Many powerful and huge beasts have to temporarily turn into human shapes. Because they came from different times and were not familiar with each other, they looked at each other curiously and talked quietly. And those who are qualified to come here, except for a few with special identities, others are generally Shengwu tianwu. And the number is so large that many of them are secretly proud that the alliance has been so strong. It''s more than enough to sweep the whole ancient sea. People from Qingyun sect and the royal family secretly lamented that they always felt how strong and proud they were when they were in the imperial dynasty. Today, they deeply felt their insignificance when they came here, especially the people brought back by Qin life from the chaotic martial times. There are dozens of high-level martial arts. They generally have a feeling that they dare not breathe, and try to smile unconsciously on their faces. It was the first time for them to stand in front of so many strong people, and their hearts couldn''t help beating faster. "We all know a little about the current situation. The two eras are connecting. The invasion of the chaotic military era will soon come. They will make chaos everywhere and plunder wildly. Because some of my actions in the chaotic military will also attract many strong people to threaten Chifeng refining area. This chaos will last for many years and will continue to intensify. But the real crisis is not here, but The disaster behind this rare fusion of time and space. "As soon as Qin Ming''s voice came out, the atmosphere in the hall gradually calmed down, and everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Ming. "If this space-time fusion took place tens of thousands of years ago, or hundreds of thousands of years ago, it might have been dissolved by some kind of order force, but this time... The world in our Tianting era has begun to wither. We can''t stand this collision of space-time, let alone this chaotic distortion of order. If we don''t have enough powerful force to stop and correct the two space-time, the whole world will collapse. Also That is to say, the chaos in these short years is likely to be the last Carnival in the whole world, and all of us will die in this carnival. "Qin Ming''s more and more serious voice grabbed everyone''s nerve. The atmosphere in the magnificent hall was quiet and depressed. Everyone looked at it quietly and listened carefully, but for many people, the blending of time and space is somewhat puzzling, not to mention the collapse of the world. Chapter 2307 "First of all, I want to tell you the fact that heaven is dead!" "What?" the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Qin Ming in amazement. Even Yang Fengfeng looked at each other in surprise. What was dead? God is dead! Ding Dian from the frontier and wasteland. They subconsciously looked at their heads. What does it mean that the sky is dead? Is God still alive? "Heaven died in a great collapse in a distant era, perhaps 200000 years ago or even longer. After that, the holy mountain collapsed, the three prisons annihilated and the void distorted, and more than 50% of the creatures disappeared and completely disappeared. From then on, the world was no longer complete and went to decline. Several surviving emperors abandoned the world and left with a group of creatures." Qin Ming publicly mentioned this amazing secret for the first time. Although it is not necessarily completely true, it is not far from the facts. He shouldn''t have mentioned this secret, but before the final decisive battle comes, he needs to let the family and friends behind him know the truth and make up his mind to fight with him. At least understand why we fight, what is the significance of our decisive battle, what we can bring to ordinary people if we win, and what we will face if we lose. "Heaven is dead, the world..." many people really can''t understand it. If they didn''t understand Qin''s life, if someone else said such words, they would directly return a white eye. What is the holy mountain and what is the three prisons? Many people of Qingyun sect and the royal family are more filled with emotion. The gap, ah, the contact level of Qin life has far exceeded them, as if the position of gods and mortals. "The last remaining emperor replaced heaven and tried to save the world, but... Failed. Exactly, he not only failed, but also lost control. The way of heaven and the way of king, which jointly maintain the world order, began to be chaotic. The way of heaven became stronger and stronger, the way of King gradually declined and gradually became unbalanced. The whole world began to decline from that time. Because the world has lasted for too long , it is complete and powerful, so its decline is very slow. However, it has been at least 200000 years since that day. The world has gradually exhausted its energy and began to wither. In fact, at the beginning of a certain period after the decline of the world, the king''s way out of the world order has successively selected inheritors, hoping to rise again and maintain balance with the heaven''s way, which may maintain the normal operation of the heaven''s and earth''s order and revitalize the world. However, the heaven''s way is strong, suppressing the king''s way and inheritors again and again. In this invisible confrontation, it is also true It consumes the life of the world. Now, the eternal king is the 19th time. I am the inheritor of the eternal king. " Qin Ming seriously and seriously explained the evolution of the world and combed the changes of heaven and earth. The temple is very quiet. Everyone is listening carefully for fear of missing any word or important sentence. From their frowns, everyone is really listening and thinking. Although these words... Incredible, mysterious and obscure, they have never been in contact with them. "In fact, in my generation, there is no hope, and the energy between heaven and earth can''t support me to challenge the way of heaven. Even if there must be a war, it will be a disastrous defeat. And the world that has begun to wither may gradually become a ruins before the arrival of the 20th generation of inheritors. There may still be creatures in this world, but there will be no more spiritual power, let alone martial arts. However, perhaps it is the reflection of the world and the last struggle of the world. The fairy queen''s crazy decision in a desperate era ten thousand years ago successfully triggered the ancient killing, and after ten thousand years of changes, it collided with the current situation, that is, the twist of two time and space and the collision of the same world. For me and the world, it is a rare event See the disaster, is a disaster of destruction, but from another level, this is another opportunity, but also the last chance to survive. Based on the Tianting era, I can devour more resources in the chaotic military era and launch a final challenge to the way of heaven. If I win, I can regain order with the help of eternal power, balance the king''s way and make the world full of vitality. If I fail, both worlds may collapse, and everything in heaven and earth may wither, including everyone. " The atmosphere in the hall was quieter and more depressing. Some people were shocked, while others were confused and laborious. Some people listen and grow a little fanaticism in their hearts. Ancient killing, time and space distortion! Fight with heaven and earth? Fight for the common people? Are we the last chance in the world? Qin Ming stopped for a while, waiting for them to understand, digest and adapt. His golden pupils were bright and sharp. He had seen everyone present: "We are not great men, nor saints, let alone gods. In the final analysis, we may also be villains in the eyes of many people and a group of ambitious destroyers. However, since heaven has unexpectedly given us a mission and asked us to save the world, how can we watch it wither and see the world turn into ruins? Even if we are not for the common people, we should be close People, we should not only fight for the world, but also for our future generations. We should try our best to fight for a hope for ourselves and a future for future generations. " Qin Ming did not have any sonorous and powerful encouragement, nor did he have any cadenced announcement, but he spoke calmly but firmly, but once again firmly attracted everyone''s eyes. He always felt that something was caught in his heart. We are not great people who save people from suffering, nor are we saints who help all living beings. We are really villains in the eyes of some people, and our hands are covered with blood. But... There are things to do and things not to do. They have faith, perseverance, perseverance for their goals, and stubbornness to fight for the future. They are ordinary and extraordinary. Is life going to die? The world is going to collapse? Let us villains turn the tide! Kill a future for the common people and a hope for the world! Qin Ming said: "I gather you today to say that the connection between the two worlds has begun, and there is not much time left for us. Once this war begins, it will not end easily. There are only two results in the future, either we collapse with the world in madness, or we rebuild the future world in ruins. From today on, we should not only fight against the invaders, but also prepare to fight against the way of heaven and go against the enemy Walk in the sky. Those who want to leave, I will not stop, let alone blame, go back and prepare now, and I will try my best to arrange a safe place for you and put a strong seal on it. If I win, I will welcome you out at that time. If I lose, I will die with you. For those who want to stay, I must explain that it will be difficult, hard and more likely to experience All kinds of desperation and pain, but since you stay, there is no way out, and I will never allow anyone to leave halfway. In addition, those who stay can have two choices: one is to stay in Chifeng refining area, resist all kinds of strong enemies as much as possible, guard our last home, guard here, tens of millions of trust us, and rely on our people. The other is to enter the eternal palace and follow me Zhan Tiandao, accompany me to experience this battle of life and death that concerns the world and the future. " Qin Ming''s last few words were loud and powerful, deafening and echoed in the temple for a long time. This is his main purpose today to form a Tiandao team and fight against the sky! Chapter 2308 "I hope you can leave here and find a safe place to hide. I also hope more people in you can stay and guard the Chifeng refining area. But I stress that no matter how those people outside the hall choose, everyone present who chooses to stay to guard the Chifeng refining area must swear to live or die with here and guard here at any cost. The one who remains At this moment, everyone should be ready to die in battle. It''s cruel, but it''s true! Those who choose to enter the eternal palace to accompany me in the battle of heaven, from today on, they should grow up in isolation at all costs, break through and break through again, even if they pay a big price. " Hundreds of holy martial arts gathered in the hall, but there was no sound. Everyone was thinking carefully. Qin Ming''s words are not for fun. Once the world is in chaos and strong enemies invade, Chifeng refining area is likely to become a place of hundred battles. Staying is not only as simple as fighting hard. The most important thing is to hold here. You can die, but the people behind you must live! In case of collapse, thousands of people in Chifeng refining area will suffer and be ruthlessly slaughtered! Staying behind is not only courage, but also responsibility and mission! Accompanying Qin''s life in the battle of heaven is to grow at all costs. It is to boil their own oil with bones and break through again. It doesn''t matter if you join, but if you don''t grow fast enough and your strength is not strong enough, it will only drag down Qin''s life in the end. All the people present, including Jinpeng imperial dynasty, Qingyun sect, Tuling sect and so on, did not consider leaving. They were thinking about whether to stay and guard or join the troops ordered by Qin. Although it seems that any one can be, it''s not easy to think about it. They don''t do what they want, but whether they can be competent! "We enter the eternal kingdom!" Yue Qing, Yao''er and Tong Xin all came out. They are sure to accompany Qin Ming. They are willing to accompany Qin Ming regardless of success or failure, glory or ending. Moreover, Yue Qing has the profound meaning of great laws and regulations, the inheritance of the eternal queen, the demon son has the secret skills of taboo elves, the spirit of trees through the sky, Tong Xin has the inheritance of sky fire, and the jade seal of mountains and rivers. They all have potential and strength. Tang Yuzhen really wants to join, but... The gap between the realm is too big. She doesn''t even have the qualification to join the Tiandao team. All she can do is stay, take care of the Qin family for Qin Ming, take care of everything here and solve his worries. White tiger, mixed war king, hall Lord and Yang Fengfeng came out one after another. They not only have strength, but also have talent and weapons. They are confident to attack high-level tianwu and even Huangwu in the next few years. The Tiandao team must have their place. "I enter the eternal kingdom. Of course, I have to accompany me on the road against the sky." Zhao Li came out of the night demon team, and Zhao Yanran also came out with a smile. Such exciting things, how can we lose them. Tianyi clan and Niushan clan are all the strong people in tianwu territory in turn. They are sure to accompany Qin Ming. They are more prepared to squeeze the potential and sprint to the realm regardless of the consequences. They don''t ask for the future, but only to complete the most brilliant bloom of life in the next few years. Whatever death, pain, sequelae, it doesn''t matter! "How can the battle of heaven be without me." long Jiao stepped out. She must not only participate, but also do the important one. Lingyuan bead comes from the creation divine mountain and is the embodiment of the divine mountain. As the inheritor of Huoyuan bead, she can face the way of heaven to some extent, rather than being controlled like the upanishadism. "Count us." the immortal evil king unexpectedly came out, and Mo Lin and others followed in turn. They are indeed hesitant. After all, what they want to fight is the ethereal energy of the way of heaven, not the normal enemy in the ordinary sense. They are likely to turn into ashes in some accident and face all kinds of tragic experiences. However, since they made a choice at the beginning, they don''t want to be onlookers and stay here passively, Or a place where they don''t understand and have no emotion at all, they are more reluctant. Since you decide to be crazy, go all the way. At the last moment, how can they flinch. "Tiandao team, it''s exciting to think about it. We must take a wave." tusha and Jin Shengjun stepped out. At this moment, they solemnly came out, representing not only themselves, but also the Tiangang war family and Kaitian Temple behind them! "And us!" the voice came out of the crowd, and TIESHANHE followed all the eight blood moon nine star fighting beasts who had accompanied him in the South China Sea and North China Sea for many years. They were full of amazing murderous spirit, which even vaguely turned into essence, like beasts and soldiers, which was very pressing. Every blood moon fighting beast has experienced hundreds of battles and thousands of life and death, and the nine stars of the blood moon are the ultimate fighting beast to some extent, except the two golden moon fighting beasts of TIESHANHE and the Tibetan king. They are not afraid of death, but eager to fight, especially the kind of death, and... They are better at fighting! "We as family, of course we can''t be less." Tong you, the old ancestor of Ziyan family, came out in person, followed by three old generals who had retired for a long time. They all took the longevity yuan elixir. They were hale and hearty and could not see the slightest old state. They participated in the Tiandao team on behalf of the Ziyan family. They were really determined to die in battle. The Ziyan family had a clan leader to lead and the whole family to work together. They could rest in peace when several old guys died. Anyway, staying is to be ready for death. Then give the last battle of your life to heaven. Die without regret. "We old guys are included." the first generation of golden moon fighting beast Tibetan king came out and brought out five old brothers, blood moon nine star fighting beast, who followed and accompanied him for most of his life. Dihuang island and the night devil clan all sent some old guys. The blood Kirin of the beast Islands came out of the team. As the force behind Qin''s life, of course, they should join in at this most critical moment. The people of Yang Fengfeng thousands of years ago should not think that there was no one behind Qin''s life. Moreover, these people are all middle and high-level tianwu without exception. They have more taboo forces that can be used and are competent for this task. What''s more surprising is that Ling Xue stood up silently. Although her realm is a heavy heaven in tianwu realm, it''s only in the frontier and wasteland environment. If she has enough resources and enough spiritual power, her snow demons can also grow significantly in a few years. Even if she can''t fight the way of heaven, she can meet those who stop Qin''s life. She has held fast to Qingyun sect for half her life and gave up some things for Qingyun sect. Now Qingyun sect has been placed on the island of incontinence and doesn''t need her to take care of it for the time being. She wants to... Be herself again and... Accompany him again. After a vote, the Tiandao team with amazing lineup was officially established. Sixteen relatives and friends led by Yue Qing, Yao''er, Tong Xin, Dameng, Heifeng and Donghuang Haoyuan, fifteen princes of heavenly king hall led by the Lord of the old hall, thirty ancient sea alliance led by Tibetan king, Tong you and blood Qilin, spirits led by tungsten steel spirit and tree spirit, fan Aofeng, fan Wanshan, fan Zhengqi, Jiang Ning All the Niushan and Tianyi families in tianwu territory led by Jiang Yuchan, including the immortal evil king, Yang Fengfeng, tusha, long Jiao and a large number of strong people from LuanWu. Without exception, all of them are strong in tianwu territory. Some people have demons and demons, a total of 156. They will accompany Qin''s life to fight against the heaven and chaos, and they will go against the heaven and fight against the heaven in the coming years! Many people in the temple cast admiration and envy. This is not only the Tiandao team, but also a group of death squads! The sea emperor will personally unite with all the seven prisons to guard the Chifeng refining area and assist all ethnic groups to garrison the grand array. In this vast ocean, their strength will be infinitely enlarged, and they can also play an extraordinary role at some critical times. With them here, Qin Ming can be more assured. In addition, there are huge groups such as Ziyan clan, night devil clan, Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance, beast islands, Jinpeng imperial dynasty, blood evil sect, Qingyun sect and so on. Although they do not have much peak power, they can win in enough numbers, especially in the number of tens of thousands of people in the local martial arts territory. There are thousands of Saint martial arts. They can also play a great role by using arrays. Chapter 2309 "I''m leaving again." Qin Ming hugged Tang Yuzhen at the top of the mountain and hurried around. He felt guilty, but time didn''t wait. He had to leave. Tang Yuzhen nestled in Qin minghuai and breathed a strange breath. She thought that time would stop so much. They could hug and accompany each other all the time. But she knew that such a life did not belong to her for the time being, and even Qin life did not belong to her now. She had thousands of words to tell him, but when she came to her mouth, it became a relief: "you should live well, don''t worry about your family or me, we will all live well." "This chaos won''t last long. Wait for me for a few years." Qin Ming kissed Yuzhen''s forehead, and Zhen promised, "when I come back, I''ll marry you." Tang Yuzhen smiled with a smile, but tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She pursed her red lips and whispered, but she couldn''t say anything. "Wait for me!" Qin Ming hugged Tang Yuzhen again and resolutely turned to the sky. The eyes of countless people in the red phoenix refining area looked up into the sky and looked at the golden light that cut through the clouds. Tang Yuzhen stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the distant life of Qin. The light wind blew her beautiful long hair, but it could not disperse the hazy in her eyes. Tang Yushuang came from a distance, stood next to her, and silently looked at the direction Qin Ming left. Tang Yuzhen''s red lips opened gently, but his voice was trembling: "sister, will he really come back?" Tang Yushuang comforted softly. "He has been crazy all his life and won all his life. This last madness will surely win." "But it''s different this time." although Tang Yuzhen didn''t fully understand Qin Ming''s explanation, she could understand that this time is completely different from the past. Qin Ming wants to fight the way of heaven, the world order and the vast and ethereal energy. She was afraid. She was really afraid. She was afraid that today''s departure would be a farewell. She was afraid that she would wait another five years for Qin Ming''s body, or just a news of war death. She summoned up all her courage to let him go, but hoped to use her life''s luck to exchange for his safe return. Tang Yushuang sighed in her heart: "you have believed him for 20 years. Trust him for a few more years." Tang Yuzhen''s tears were like broken jade beads hanging all over his cheeks. She used to believe that Qin ming could cope with all kinds of accidents and return strong and strong, but this time, she felt that she was going to lose him. Although this feeling is very unlucky, it lingers in my heart for a long time. Tang Yushuang hesitated again and again, gently raised his hand and hugged Tang Yuzhen. Tang Yuzhen was buried in her sister''s arms and burst into tears. Chifeng Lian domain fell into silence. All the people, all the spirit demons and the demons of the night demon family looked at the direction Qin Ming left for a long time and prayed that he could succeed and return alive. But they all knew that what Qin Ming wanted to resist was the way of heaven. It was a real fight against heaven. This time he left, this journey was destined to be full of sadness, blood and tears, pain and despair. At this moment, they remembered Qin Ming''s words in a trance. We are not great men, let alone saints, but heaven has entrusted the mission to us, so we should carry it steadily. The world is about to collapse. Let us villains in the eyes of outsiders turn the tide! We do not ask the world to remember, but to have a clear conscience! The sea emperor watched Qin''s life leave and disappeared at the end of his sight before he gave a deep order: "All the departments of the seven prisons, come back! We are the first line of defense and the lifeline of Chifeng refining area. Remember what I said, from today on, all strangers who try to get close to Chifeng refining area will be regarded as enemies and treated as enemies. No nonsense and shoot to kill! From now on, give up all human nature and treat all enemies as food and resources for your growth. Do you understand? " "Understand!" the other tens of thousands of strong people shouted, resolute and fanatical. They stay here not only to guard, but also to sharpen by cruel fighting, but also to devour all intruders and nourish their blood. This will be a battlefield and a martial arts field where they grow up. The sea emperor''s momentum was fierce. He waved and calmed the sea area hundreds of miles away, waiting for prey to enter. Qin ordered him to stay for three years, devour all intruders in three years, and accumulate its power to impact Xianwu in three years. Waving his golden wings, Qin Ming galloped under the blue sky and rushed towards the Tianting mainland. All members of the Tiandao team have entered the eternal palace, where they have been completely closed and adapted to the environment. Most of the massive treasures from wuhuitiantian have been left in the Chifeng refining domain, but the strong part has been left here to help each of them accumulate Tired energy, sprint realm. Chifeng Lianyu has settled down. He doesn''t need to be distracted. He may not have so much energy to be distracted in the future. His battlefield is in Tianting mainland, and there is likely to be a raging war. Qin Ming was calm on the surface, but he had unprecedented pressure in his heart. All the eternal kings of the 18th generation died in battle. Can he succeed? Although he has confidence, the eternal kings of all dynasties who have no confidence, who have no support, and who have not tried their best, finally fell down and buried the eternal kingdom. Despite the special environment of the integration of the two worlds, it has also created more accidents and variables, and brought more strong enemies and crises. Although Qin Ming is good at winning in chaos, he is facing two strong enemies this time. Although the world may have to fight last and give him some help, the way of heaven will not fight back. This war is crucial! If we compare the first 18 wars of kingcraft and Tiandao to the preliminaries, it will be the final decisive battle in his 19th generation. The outcome of this war not only determines the future of the world, but also determines the fate of ordinary people. Qin Ming has a heavy pressure in his heart. He runs wildly in the clouds, his speed soars to the extreme again and again, and forms a deafening sound explosion frenzy behind him. This is not a kind of catharsis. He must make good adjustments, but also straighten out his mentality. Once this war begins, there will never be a way back. This war may be accompanied by a lot of sacrifices, more likely to do a lot of things against conscience, and more likely to harm hundreds of millions of creatures. However, in this war, he must be prepared by all means and go crazy. "Sleeping heaven, open your eyes and see the cholera world!" "Leave the emperors, if you think of the common people and have nostalgia, come back and have a look!" "I will try my best, I will try my best, I have no regrets, but I need more strength!" "Huangwu! Xianwu! I need your support!" "If I lose, please remember that I once fought for the common people and worked hard for the world. I have only one long-term vision to let these following relatives and friends reincarnate. Even if the world is going to wither, they should live again in peace." "If I live to the end and save the world, I can give up everything. I only wish I could go back to 30 years ago and have a look at my parents." "This is my... Only wish..." Qin Ming''s heart murmured, his eyes became firm, a clear and cathartic roar, and his gorgeous wings vibrated into a towering strong light, like the scorching sun in the sky, swept across the vast ocean and rushed to the Tianting continent where the war was already flying! In the eternal palace, tigers roar and Fengming, people roar and Demons sing, and the energy is more like a raging tide riot. White tiger, Yang Fengfeng, Yue Qing, hunshizhan Wang, Zhao Li, etc. all 156 members of the Tiandao death squads knelt down in front of the 18 King statues, burning all their energy and energy, as if their souls were roaring. Their faces were crazy and prayed. "Eternal king, please listen to our call!" "We are willing to sacrifice our future growth and squeeze the opportunity of our life in exchange for five-year limit breakthrough!" "Pain! Despair! We can bear it!" "War! Against the sky! We have no regrets!" "Eternal kingcraft, the last war... We are willing to be around and fight to the end!" "King way! Heaven! Wake up! Respond to our request!" "Flesh and blood boil bones, fearless!" "Spirit refining, fearless!" "Just for the first World War... Set the world!" One hundred and fifty-six wild cries and one hundred and fifty-six hot bursts come from the flesh, from the soul and from the persistent and determined mind. The strong light of the Tao and the Tao soared into the sky, and bursts of cries echoed, shaking the eternal palace, roaring the image of the eternal king, and impacting the soul of the eternal king. At this moment, the king woke up and the golden light was vast. At this moment, the palace trembled, affecting time and space. At this moment, in the long river of history that has completely solidified, the eternal kings of different times seem to feel a certain call and perceive a certain energy. One by one, they break free from the shackles of time and space, roar in the solidified world, the golden light cuts through the dark night, and the eternal light penetrates the world. Long live mountain! The statue wakes up and looks at the long river of time and space for 200000 years! Surprise! Shock! Endless starry sky! The way of heaven wakes up, and the sleeping remains of the emperor open their eyes! Dignified! Crisis! The age of chaos! The old turtle looked up and the goddess looked up! Their eyes lit up! The distant plane, the end of nothingness! There are ancient gods looking back at chaos and confusion! Recall! It seems to be the direction of... Home Chapter 2310 Tianting mainland! The war is raging! Completely out of control! Stimulated and impacted by the upheaval of Donghuang Tianting, scuffles broke out one after another in cangxuan, Zhenling and ethereal Tianting, and even the Ziwei Tianting guarded by the Holy Spirit domain fell into endless flames of war. The birth of a large number of strong people in the Huangwu realm breeds ambition and expands desire. They inevitably launch expeditions. They want to devour energy and stabilize the realm. They want to plunder resources and powerful sects. They also want to strangle the strong enemies and control the situation of the whole heaven. One family is dominant. Other forces under threat have made vigorous breakthroughs, and war aggression has become the only shortcut. Therefore, after the change of sovereignty in Donghuang in early 1700 of the Xuanyuan era and before the crack came to the invaders, wars of various scales broke out in various Tianting, and tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were wantonly painted with blood and ink. Cangxuan Tianting! The dragon clan quickly subdued a large number of demon clans with the momentum of sweeping, and more madly devoured some monsters with strong blood. Cangxuan Tianting is originally the demon family Tianting. The huge number of monsters provides rich blood resources, which makes the strength of the dragon family advance by leaps and bounds. The Huangwu level dragon has reached three heads - Zijin Tianlong, Honghuang Manlong and frost dragon. Among them, Zijin Tianlong, the leader of the dragon family, is infinitely close to the peak of Huangwu. Under the influence of the dragon war, all demon families and overlords in cangxuan Tianting resisted or surrendered one after another. Among them, the nine Golden Lions that dominate the East submit to the dragon family and lead 50000 animal tides to settle on the Dragon Island. The Titan apes that led the North returned to the dragon family, and 3000 Titan war apes became a super combat force of the dragon family. However, tiancang qingzhe, who occupied the southwest, directly allied with Guangming holy land and resolutely fought against the hegemony of the Dragon nationality. The green corpse gluttonous, who controls the abyss, will never return. With the help of the terrible environment of hell, he resisted to death, and successfully united with the abyss bone dragon, the first overlord in the snowy sea area. The integration of the two abyssal lands has also brought about resource sharing. In just one month, it has created an abyssal bone dragon in the Huangwu realm, which makes the dragon family afraid. Colorful Yin scorpion, Fengling butterfly, Yinzhi, Tianyan crazy lion, fierce prison demon tiger and many other demon family overlords either unite or escape. Among them, Fengling butterfly fled under the attack of the dragon family, broke into the holy land of light and was solicited by the holy emperor of light. Guangming Holy Land strongly summoned more than ten personal clan forces, integrated many demon clan forces such as tiancang green sting and Phoenix spirit butterfly, and then declared war with the dragon clan led by the Guangming holy emperor. The Guangming holy emperor''s understanding of the profound meaning of light has encouraged their confidence. The dragon family wanted to sweep cangxuan and dominate the cangxuan demon family, but the rise of the abyss and the holy land of light gradually formed a tripartite situation. Although the dragon clan is powerful, it is not so easy to swallow the abyss and the holy land of light, which occupy the geographical advantage for a while. It is not so easy to suppress one of the most Yin and evil places and one of the most profound meanings of light. However, the dragon family is not idle. While deterring the two strong families, they continue to sweep and hunt in the Wanli forest, look for those rare blood vessels to devour, enhance the strength of the dragon family as much as possible, and try to cultivate new Huangwu. The holy land of light continues to grow, and almost frantically attracts fleeing forces everywhere. In order to avoid being controlled, the abyss even began to "kill each other" and devour each other''s blood power, trying to cultivate the green corpse gluttony, which has reached the peak of tianwu, into the realm of Huangwu. Holy heaven! It has always been the most complex Tianting of the five Tianting ethnic groups. The number of human and demon ethnic groups is almost the same. There are even rare demon ethnic groups living in deep forests and some strange secret places. There are as many as 100 clans, families and ethnic groups known here with certain strength and influence. The leader of the true spirit is the Tianyuan Empire, which rose in a counter attack 8000 years ago, occupying the territory with the strongest spiritual power of the true spirit Tianting. Its predecessor is the fairy Empire, which suffered heavy losses and once declined in the late chaotic military era. After thousands of years of recuperation, Huangwu was born again, and successfully fell down to the leader of the true spirit in the civil strife at that time, rebuilt the Empire and led the true spirit Tianting remotely. It is precisely because of the particularity of the empire that Zhenling Tianting has a unique inclusiveness. Not only are there many families within the Empire, but also there are thousands of miles outside the Empire. However, with the rapid increase of the energy of heaven and earth, all families and sects of Zhenling Tianting have rapidly prospered. In particular, the huangquan demon sect, which dominates the "dead spirit rain forest" in the south of Zhenling Tianting, and the yin-yang clan, which controls the "crazy sand field" in the East, have successively born the Huangwu realm. Moreover, both huangquan demon sect and yin-yang clan are extremely belligerent and more aggressive forces. When the breath of Huangwu breakthrough impacts the energy of heaven and earth, the atmosphere of Zhenling Tianting suddenly becomes tense. Although the Tianyuan Empire tried hard to stabilize, when the news of the war in the Tianting of Donghuang came, the huangquan demon sect and the Yin and Yang clan all exposed their tusks and devoured the surrounding forces. Stimulated, other forces such as Tiangang war clan also took the initiative or were forced to fight for various reasons. Due to the numerous and complex forces, the chaos broke out like a prairie fire, completely out of control, sweeping the territory of Zhenling Tianting. In less than half a year, more than 130 ancient cities were reduced to ruins, 29 major forces were destroyed, and at least 10 million people were affected. The Tianyuan Empire wanted to stabilize the internal situation first and then appease the Tianting, but under the operation of the huangquan demon sect, a rebellion was suddenly launched within the Empire. The Tianyuan Empire immediately put aside the previous Huairou policy and showed the means of thunder. In just ten days, it slaughtered the six rebel forces and controlled the situation. The Tianyuan Empire decided overnight to declare war on the huangquan demon sect and the Yin and Yang clan who operated this rebellion! At the beginning of May 1700, a great event happened in Zhenling Tianting. In the eastern Xingyou forest, a Colorful Peacock unexpectedly understood the profound meaning of "great rule", became an extremely rare spirit bird controlling the profound meaning in the history of the demon family, and attacked the Huangwu realm with the art of great rule. On May 15, colorful peacocks controlled 30 million animal tides. Regardless of the level, all the riots spread over the vast Xingyou forest and broke into the east of the Tianyuan empire. Tianyuan Empire shook! Huangwu, the two empires that are respectively conquering huangquan demon sect and yin-yang clan, retreated, while huangquan demon sect and yin-yang clan seized the opportunity to pounce. The situation in Zhenling Tianting suddenly became tense, and then... Fierce confrontation broke out in an all-round way! Ethereal heaven! The situation here is somewhat similar to that of cangxuan Tianting. The demon clan is the Lord of Tianting. However, the leader of the heaven court here is the Huang family, which has always been low-key and hidden in the depths of the ancient forest, so it rarely interferes with the situation of the heaven court. Therefore, the number and strength of the human family outside are basically the same as that of the demon family, and they confront each other all the year round. When the energy of heaven and earth just began, all the top powers worked hard and secretly monitored each other. Among them, the misty holy land, Xiantian Yuanji gate, chili nationality, chuyun Valley, cangyan beast nationality, etc. are the most important. Shortly after the birth of the second largest Huangwu of the Phoenix family, the ethereal holy land, known as the "first small Tianting" of the ethereal Tianting, followed the birth of the Huangwu territory, and soon killed its former enemy, the chili nationality. The chili nationality was located in the river tide wetland and withdrew immediately in the face of the attack. Although the ethereal holy land finally trampled out the chili nationality and killed hundreds of thousands of people, the chili clan leader escaped with a large number of strong people and entered the Huangwu territory after January. The blood feud between the two large and small Tianting broke out, and quickly detonated the whole ethereal Tianting. Chapter 2311 As the strongest Tianting, Ziwei Tianting was also not spared from the war. The leader of Ziwei is the Tianren family, which has extremely overbearing Tianren blood. It has rarely appeared since ancient times, but every appearance can always bring blood, and can dominate the party. The Tianren clan declined before the chaotic military era, but unexpectedly rose after the chaotic military era, and Huangwu was born in the Tianting era. In the absence of war and the situation that the world pattern has been determined, the Tianren did not fight and kill as in previous dynasties, so they kept their blood continuity and rarely continued their blood inheritance for thousands of years. The reason why the Holy Spirit Realm chose to be in Ziwei Tianting is not only because it has the largest area and the most abundant energy, but also because it suppresses Tianren, an ethnic group that may cause great disasters. It is precisely because of the suppression of the holy spirit realm that the Tianren people have always been "law-abiding". However, the 10000 year long reproduction and rest has led to the development of an ethnic group with few more than 100 people in each blood recovery since ancient times. Up to the present 3000 people, and a large number of strong fighters have been born. Although the Tianren clan has not conquered externally for thousands of years, it has continued its cruel growth mode internally, so its combat effectiveness is very strong. The number of tianwu territory has always been the largest among the leaders of all heavenly courts. When the energy of heaven and earth soared and the second brilliant martial arts was born, their ambition after sleeping for many years quickly woke up and began to try to challenge the authority of the Holy Spirit domain. The first was the sudden attack on the "small Tianting" level of Ziwei Tianting, and the "Jianyu mountain villa", also known as the holy land of kendo, which caused a sensation in Ziwei Tianting. Countless forces were shocked by the sudden attack of the Tianren family. The beast was finally going to show its fangs, and they looked at the Holy Spirit domain one after another. However, although the holy spirit realm is known as the first secret realm of heaven, it is mysterious and powerful, but it has always rarely interfered in external affairs, never intervened in the wars of all ethnic groups, and coupled with the arrival of dantai mirror, they failed to pay attention to the Tianren family for a while. Therefore, after a short month of silence, the Tianren family completely put aside their concerns and began to fight frantically, wantonly invading the powerful clan group, so that the Ziwei Tianting, known as the safest Tianting, fell into endless war. With the birth of two small Tianting level forces'' God of war valley ''and'' Tianjun house '', the war situation in Ziwei Tianting suddenly escalated. Donghuang Tianting! At first, it was the upheaval here that prompted the war in other Tianting. As a force at the level of small Tianting, it suddenly counterattacked and became the Lord of Tianting, which stimulated the ambition of countless people, but the stability of Donghuang Tianting did not last long. Although the Donghuang war clan was defeated, the first royal clan surrendered and was controlled in the Shura mountains, the second royal clan successfully escaped. First, it sought refuge in the Holy Spirit domain, but the Holy Spirit domain was inconvenient to directly intervene in the affairs of the Donghuang heavenly court because of its own reasons, and it was even worse to launch a war of revenge against the Lord of a heavenly court because of the arrival of the Tantai mirror. Therefore, after waiting for two months, the second royal family decided to leave when they saw that the Holy Spirit domain did not reply. First, they went to the true spirit heaven for help, but there was a mess there. Where could they care. Finally, the second royal family came to the cangxuan heavenly court close to Donghuang for help and found the holy land of light. Second, the royal family does not want to find the dragon family, but is worried that the dragon family will grow again with the help of the battle of Donghuang. They are more afraid of the ambition of the recovery of the dragon family. The bright holy land is relatively more appropriate in terms of geographical location and situation. Guangming Holy Land warmly received the fleeing second royal family. They urgently need resources to strengthen their strength to resist the threat of the dragon family, and cangxuan obviously can''t be satisfied. If there is a suitable excuse, they don''t mind declaring war on the Shura hall. Moreover, over the years, Guangming holy land has been able to stably occupy the position of the first human force in cangxuan and resist the suppression of the dragon clan. Behind it is the secret support of the Donghuang war clan, and the relationship between them is fairly good. Then he visited the dragon family in person in the second royal family and asked for a half year security period. In fact, the dragon people are also afraid of the holy land of light. After all, the profound meaning of light is too terrible, and there is a huge Terran group, which may give birth to the second Huangwu at any time. If the emperor of light threatens the dragon family, the dragon family can''t let go of their hands and feet to hunt cangxuan''s various spirit demons, and they don''t have enough strength to attack the abyss. Moreover, if the Shura hall is not easy to provoke, it can be used to consume the power of the holy land of light. Therefore, the two sides finalized a secret agreement and gave Guangming holy land three months to ensure that they would not do anything threatening there within three months. April! The dragon clan gathered two great Huangwu and dozens of tianwu to kill and rush to the abyss and take it in March. Under the guidance of the second royal family, the emperor Guangming led a strong team to invade the Donghuang heavenly court and called on all Donghuang forces to rise up against the violent power of the Shura hall. The holy emperor of the holy land of light has understood the profound meaning of great light, and his strength is terrible. He has gathered a large number of strong Terrans from cangxuan Tianting, with unprecedented strength. With the invasion of Guangming holy land, the three eye war clan took the lead in responding, and huoyuntian, jinlang clan and guihun Valley responded one after another. The land of Donghuang is full of smoke and all kinds of Crusades. Shura hall, as the Lord of Donghuang, declares Donghuang heavenly court - rebels, exterminators! Simple five words, but it seems to be soaked with strong bloody gas. In the face of the killing and deterrence of the Shura hall, the three eyed war clan fought back angrily, and the immortal heavenly palace stood still. They seemed to respond to the call of the Shura hall, but actually secretly prepared. If the bright holy land won, they said they would spare no effort to launch a counterattack. If the bright holy land lost, they would raise their butcher''s knife and kill the three eyed war clan. As a result After two months of war, the Shura hall was gradually defeated. Neither the old Shura nor the Lord of the Shura hall seemed to be able to withstand the invasion from the profound meaning of light. Only the two Huangwu federations could barely carry the attack of the holy emperor of light. The Shura palace troops were frequently defeated under the fierce attack of a large number of strong forces such as the second royal family and Guangming holy land. Although the victory of several counterattacks was amazing, it could not affect the overall situation. This situation makes all forces in Donghuang very restless. The profound meaning of light is powerful. It can suppress the old Shura! It''s just the consistent ruthless style photographed in the Shura hall, and their respective heirs are all hostages in the Shura hall. They have been afraid to act rashly. They need to see a great victory of the emperor of light before they dare to "bet" and fight. On June 2, 1700, after more than 40 days of bloody war, the emperor Guangming saw that the time was almost right. He held a meeting in the clan land of the former Donghuang war clan and invited the leaders of all sects, families and holy places in Donghuang to come within five days to discuss the encirclement and suppression of the Shura hall and completely eradicate the scourge of Donghuang. The high-profile behavior of the holy emperor of light has aroused heated discussion, but think of the various suppression of the Shura hall by the holy emperor of light before. The top forces in Donghuang are ready to move again, some of them are silent on the surface, but they begin to prepare secretly. The second royal family secretly sent a large number of strong men to talk with these forces and strongly invited them to the scene. They even sent people to venture into the Shura mountains to discuss with the first royal family controlled here, hoping that the first royal family could help keep an eye on the Shura hall and report the situation in time. June 7th! A large number of powerful patriarchs secretly rushed to the Donghuang war clan to participate in the meeting of the emperor of light. At the same time, the first royal family imprisoned in the Shura mountains quietly sent accurate information to the second royal family waiting - the old Shura and the Lord of the Shura hall had secretly left to kill the Donghuang war clan and catch all the strong sects who gathered. Chapter 2312 The first time he got the news, the emperor of light killed the Shura mountains and wanted to personally step on the Shura hall to completely eradicate this threat. In fact, this is a game he arranged. Using a high-profile rally to attract the attention of the Shura hall is tantamount to using those forces as bait to lead the old Shura to kill them. He didn''t care about the life and death of those people. He just completely destroyed the foundation of Shura hall. However, when the holy emperor of light came, the old Shura who had clearly left in the intelligence suddenly appeared and used the Shura array to resist the holy emperor of light. The confrontation between darkness and light distorts the whole mountain range. The accompanying second royal family angrily denounced the rebellion of the first royal family. They never expected that the imprisoned first royal family would turn to the Shura hall! What surprised them more was that the strength shown by old Shura quickly reversed the war situation, as if he had been hiding his strength until this moment. Although the fierce battle lasted only half an hour, the emperor of light was badly hurt and defeated by the power of the nether world. When he learned that the utilized forces fled in a hurry, he angrily denounced the cruelty of the bright emperor and used them as bait, regardless of life or death. Even angrily denounced the second royal family, which was clearly retaliating for their taking refuge in the Shura temple. Before the emperor of light withdrew from Donghuang heaven, bad news came from cangxuan Heaven - the Lord of Shura hall led Shura blood shadow, Shura shadow and the vanishing shadow troops to attack the holy land of light, destroyed the Holy Land in one fell swoop, reduced hundreds of miles of secret land to ruins, slaughtered millions of people, and only a few strong people survived. In just a few days, a series of counter attacks and counterattacks were staged in the two atriums, which was dazzling and caused a great sensation. In particular, the "mutiny" of the first royal family is unimaginable and has led to the disastrous defeat of the holy land of light. The emperor of light was furious, but had to retreat temporarily. Without the help of the holy emperor of light, the Shura hall raised the butcher''s knife again. Within a short period of half a month, it slaughtered seven forces, such as the three eye war clan, huoyuntian, jinlang clan and guihun valley. Three million creatures became innocent souls. The blood rain on the earth of Donghuang disappeared, and the immortal heavenly palace and other forces went to the Shura hall to apologize or prove their innocence. Also in June, the dragon family successfully broke the abyss array, and the abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous fled miserably. With the help of the secret geographical location of the abyss, they successfully escaped from the chase. Although the dragon family failed to capture the abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous, they almost smashed them. Moreover, without the special dead spirit environment of the abyss, their broken bodies don''t want to recover in a year and a half, so they can be regarded as a victory. Without the threat of the abyss, the holy land of light was broken by the Shura hall. The situation of cangxuan Tianting was completely reversed. The dragon family completely dominated and began to sweep wildly. Recklessly looted all kinds of blood spirit demons and slaughtered human forces everywhere. There was a bloody rain in cangxuan heaven, and thousands of Terrans and a large number of animal tides fled in a hurry. Holy spirit realm! Dantai Mingjing has been here for more than three months. At the beginning, jiuxiao Tianji pavilion was very shocked by her arrival and entertained her more excitedly. For the various requirements of the dantai mirror, they refused to refuse and tried to meet them. Even the dantai mirror proposed to look around, and they arranged people to accompany them. However, dantai Mingjing was not happy about it. She didn''t come to visit Tianting mainland. It was reasonable for her to see the jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion and feel the atmosphere here. In fact, the atmosphere in jiuxiao Tianji Pavilion really worried her. As Lord dantai worried before, ambition has grown here. "Are you going back?" the leader of Tianji Pavilion, several old people of Tianji Pavilion and Xianxia palace, who rarely appeared, gathered in the hall. Although Tantai Mingjing is very young, they all maintain enough respect and etiquette, and really treat her as an ancestral figure. They are well aware of the riots taking place outside, especially the crazy expedition of the Tianren family, but it is really inconvenient for them to directly intervene in guarding such an old ancestor. "I''ve been here long enough. It''s time to wait. Now that the heaven is so chaotic, many people will break into time and space intentionally or unintentionally. LuanWu probably knows the secret. I estimate that people from the LuanWu era will come here soon. Do you think you can choose a suitable time to tell the world and make preparations early." Tantai Mingjing doesn''t know how much time she has spent crossing time and space, nor how to delimit the time between the two circles, but she has been here for 70 days. She has seen everything she should see and understood. It''s time to go back. "Ancestors! Since time and space have merged and the two worlds invade each other, some things are beyond our control. What we need to consider now is to keep the Holy Spirit Realm and at least give people around the world a relatively safe shelter." the leader of Tianji cabinet euphemistically expressed his intention. Now the Holy spirit realm can no longer hide into the void as freely as the great chaos realm ten thousand years ago, The world riot is about to begin, and all kinds of accidents will happen. If the Holy Spirit domain wants to be preserved, it needs the complete array and void spar there, or their people here can be collectively transferred to the great chaos domain. Tantai Mingjing hesitated. As the predecessor of the holy spirit realm, she certainly didn''t want to see it destroyed, let alone become ruins, but these people have "deteriorated" and are no longer the great chaos realm of the past. She can feel all this from some tone and words of the other party. "If you have any orders, please mention them. We will try our best to cooperate." the former cabinet leader is very old, but his attitude is still very respectful. He has been waiting for an accurate attitude from Mingjing these days, because once the riot breaks out, it must be on an unprecedented scale, and many forces will be attacked, including their holy spirit domain. Although the holy spirit realm has cultivated four brilliant martial arts, it is still far from enough. They need the complete space array too much, and they also need those precious space-time crystals. "I will go back and tell my father about the situation here and the specific matters. I will make a decision after my father discusses with the elders." Dan Tai Mingjing politely refused. "Then I''ll arrange Nalan Qingyun to go back with you? Or I''ll go back directly with you." the leader of Tianji Pavilion smiled, but his eyes were strange. They had cooperated with her as much as possible, but she always seemed to be indifferent, and there seemed to be a sense of resistance in her indifference. "No, we''ll arrange for someone to come back and inform you when a decision is made there." The people of Tianji Pavilion and Xianxia palace exchanged their eyes quietly, and the former Pavilion leader said personally, "what is your dissatisfaction with our holy spirit domain?" "What kind of attitude are you going to use to deal with the upcoming World chaos?" Tantai Mingjing thought again and again, or decided to make it clear before leaving. "Attitude?" not many people were present, but all were important people. They pondered a little, thinking about the deep meaning in the words of the mirror. The mirror sat silently, giving them time to think. Chapter 2313 For a long time, the master of Tianji Pavilion said, "this chaos is unusual. Even the stars have become blurred, and it is difficult to deduce the specific evolution direction. But in the final analysis, the cause of the event is related to Qin''s life. The cataclysms and chaos in recent years occurred after he accepted the inheritance of the eternal King''s way. All this chaos is actually the confrontation between the heaven''s way and the king''s way." The leader of Tianji Pavilion, the leader of Xianxia palace and other elders nodded slowly and agreed with the old Pavilion leader. In fact, they have some regrets now. If they had controlled Qin''s life in time, whether it was executed or tamed, they might have avoided the occurrence of disaster and could even ask for credit from heaven. However, successive accidents restrained their energy, and then Qin Ming disappeared directly. After all, they were careless. They never expected that Qin Ming''s growth rate would be so abnormal. Especially in the later stage, he should slow down slowly, but he grew by leaps and bounds. So that it''s hard for them to control now. They have to admit that they underestimated Qin''s life, underestimated the eternal king, and relied too much on the deduction of the stars. They had to see the situation clearly before they took action. The old cabinet leader was silent for a while and noticed his words, because he could feel that some thoughts of the mirror were different from the current Holy Spirit domain. "Although the scale and degree of this confrontation between the king and the heaven are far greater than before, and even integrated with the era of the 18th generation of the eternal king, anyway, the heaven is the heaven and the controller of the order of all things. There is no suspense until the end, and all kinds of chaos will return to calm. However, we have to admit that the counterattack of the eternal king is too strong, which is bound to bring endless disasters to the people in both worlds. I''m afraid that half of the places in both worlds will be reduced to ruins and half of the creatures will suffer and die on the day of the end of the future. Whether we are in the holy spirit realm or the great chaos realm ten thousand years ago, since we understand the disaster and have certain ability, we should do something for the common people. For example, we should unite to accept the refugees everywhere and provide a safe shelter. Another example is... Use our methods to help the way of heaven end the king''s way as soon as possible, end this chaos and avoid the destruction of life. " Dan Tai Mingjing sighed in his heart, sure enough! The Holy Spirit domain wants to intervene in the chaotic war in the world! Tianji Pavilion leader and others nodded silently, which is not only the attitude of the old Pavilion leader, but also their attitude. Although the Holy Spirit domain in the Tianting era has the same root as the great chaos domain in the chaotic military era, there are many differences. The first is the status. After tens of thousands of years of efforts from generation to generation, the holy spirit realm has become a well deserved master of the five heavenly realms. Now there are four Huangwu, and one Huangwu peak who controls the profound meaning of eight trigrams is their old cabinet leader. They have the ability to influence the pattern of the world. Although the big chaotic domain has always adhered to the rules of avoiding the world, to some extent, it is still weak that it dare not easily intervene in external disputes. Avoiding the world is a kind of self-protection. Now that the world is in chaos, the two circles are connected, and all sentient beings are in disaster, they should save all sentient beings and unite to suppress Qin life. Moreover, they are really selfish, that is, they can ensure that when the dust settles in the future, the Holy Spirit field can still stand on the top of heaven and protect the common people. It''s not that they have to have any status, but the Holy Spirit domain has been the Lord of heaven for thousands of years. They don''t want to decline in their own hands. If they can fight, they naturally have to fight. Moreover, they think no one can do better than them. The mirror nodded slowly: "I see." The old Pavilion leader noticed the look of the mirror on the platform: "My ancestors may have misunderstood what I said just now? We don''t want to persecute anyone directly, let alone fight against some forces, but to help heaven as much as possible, regulate the situation in heaven, and give necessary guidance and help to those who pursue Qin''s life. Our purpose of taking this opportunity is not for ourselves, but to hope that when the chaos ends in the future, we can The supreme power to deter those rebels and change the life into peace as soon as possible. " Everyone nodded. They didn''t think they were wrong. After all, what they helped was the way of heaven! The way of heaven is the right way for all things! Looking into the eyes of the old Pavilion master, Dan Tai Mingjing solemnly said, "what we see is that the king''s way is fighting against the heaven''s way to destroy the stability of heaven and earth, but what if the king''s way actually wants to return to order and jointly save the common people?" The old Pavilion leader was slightly surprised and smiled lightly. "I don''t know where my ancestors deduced it, or who misled you. But since ancient times, for more than 100000 years, or even thousands of years, every rise of kingcraft will bring disaster to ordinary people and lead to the decline of the world. If this is to save ordinary people, I really don''t agree." Although he sighed in his heart that dantai Mingjing was still too young, out of respect, he tried to answer her muse that she didn''t know how to jump out. Tantai Mingjing stopped explaining, got up to leave and wanted to leave here. She would go back and tell the truth. As for whether to give up here or choose integration, it depends on the final decision of the cabinet leader. But at least in her heart, the Holy Spirit domain should give up. These people seem respectful, but in fact, some ideas are very persistent, and it is impossible to change because they were ancestors ten thousand years ago ¡£ "Grandparents, please allow us to arrange someone to accompany you back. I have prepared some gifts to honor your grandparents." The leader of Tianji Pavilion got up and asked. He also felt that dantai Mingjing had some special ideas. If this idea was brought back to the great chaos domain, it might have some bad effects on the ancestors who had never been here in the future and didn''t understand here. Therefore, he needed to arrange trusted people to go back and explain it in person. All the other elders stood up, smiling and respectful, but their eyes were no longer so simple and friendly. The holy spirit realm has always been powerful in their eyes and can do many things according to their own intentions, but now it is different. With the connection of the chaotic martial arts era, a large number of brilliant martial arts and even immortal martial arts will come. In this way, the world will change dramatically. Although the holy spirit realm can protect itself, it is difficult to do what they want, and it is even more difficult to arrest Qin Ming. Therefore, they must integrate into the big chaotic domain, or transfer a complete spatial array from the big chaotic domain, which can ensure that the Holy Spirit domain will retreat in a crisis. "No need." Tantai Mingjing refused. The leader of Tianji Pavilion insisted: "ancestors, we always respect you and the ancestors ten thousand years ago. Please meet our wishes and go to the great chaos domain to express our respect." The dantai mirror slightly frowned and glanced at the respectful and friendly "descendants" in front of them. Everyone smiled and calmly accepted the inspection of her eyes. Dantai mirror said quietly, "I''ll give you a day to prepare." The Lord of Tianji Pavilion smiled and personally asked the elders outside to take the dantai mirror down to rest. After the dantai mirror left, the temple was a little quiet. For a long time, the people exchanged eyes with each other. Chapter 2314 "Dantai Mingjing seems to be dissatisfied with us." an elder said faintly. The great chaos can send dantai Mingjing back, which is enough to show her importance. In history, dantai Mingjing was indeed the legendary leader of Tianji Pavilion who led the great chaos domain, so no one dared to look down on her. Although she is young now, her attitude and views are enough to affect the appearance of the Holy Spirit in the eyes of the great chaos. The cabinet leader shook his head and sighed lightly: "before the chaos era, the great chaos domain has always been in a semi reclusive state. It never interferes in the affairs of the outside world and is never allowed to intervene. This is the way that the great chaos domain can survive in a complex environment. It is really difficult for them to suddenly change their attitude and intervene in the affairs of the world." The leader of Xianxia Palace also has some regrets: "The chaos domain in the chaotic military era is stronger than ours, but it lacks a bit of toughness and courage. If we really integrate together, it will be really difficult to get along with each other. Who should listen to who? Who can control who. Although these words are a little excessive, there is chaos in the world, and some decisions are directly related to the lives and future of millions of people in a sect, If the interior is unstable, what is the layout of the world? " "If you keep your head down for too long, it''s hard to lift it up." an elder said faintly. Everyone frowned slightly and glanced at him. No matter how to say that the great chaos domain is their ancestors, saying the great chaos domain is tantamount to saying themselves. However... From the attitude of the mirror on the platform, this cautious attitude really makes them uncomfortable. In their thoughts, the ancestors are sacred, great and inviolable, but when they really met, they turned away A little disappointed. It seems that some legends and figures may only be suitable to be enshrined in history books. The old cabinet leader didn''t want to discuss his ancestors, but since everyone else mentioned it, there was really no outsider present. He hesitated a little and said: "From the attitude of dantai Mingjing, we can see the way of doing things in the chaotic domain in the chaotic military era. It''s not their fault. The situation is forced, and there is no difference between them and them in the chaotic military era. But we shoulder the important task of stabilizing the Tianting era. In the face of the invasion of chaotic military, if we ignore it, we will give up our lives. If we don''t take measures, we will be in five directions The heavenly court will become more and more chaotic. In the end, we can only watch the strong forces of chaos ravage this era wantonly. We share the same root and the same origin with the great chaos domain, which must be acknowledged, but there are many differences, which also need to be faced. For this chaos, we must intervene in the Holy Spirit domain and play an important role. We need to explain the way of heaven and the common people. " "What the old cabinet leader said is." The other elders nodded slowly and agreed with the old cabinet leader very much. The great chaos domain is dispensable for the chaotic military era, but the Holy Spirit domain is very important for the Tianting era. Although they respect their ancestors, they will never blindly follow them. They have a more unique status and have a more important mission. If their ancestors agree with them, they are willing to cooperate with them, but if they agree with them On the contrary, we can only say sorry to our ancestors. The leader of Tianji Pavilion said, "I have a suggestion. You might as well choose two or three elders from Tianji Pavilion and Xianxia palace to go back to chaos with dantai Mingjing. It''s best for the two sides to unite. If they can''t unite, they can discuss whether they can live separately for two times. If they can''t, they can only consider bringing back the space array." "Crossing time and space is dangerous, but we really need several important elders to express our sincerity." The old Pavilion leader looked at the elders present, including the internal elders who were in charge of Tianji Pavilion in those days, as well as the two elders who are now second only to the pavilion leader. They have a high level and can speak and plan well. The old Pavilion leader can rest assured only if the people here go there in person. After the elders whispered, two from Tianji Pavilion and three from Xianxia palace came out. "Let''s go with dantai Mingjing in person and do our best." The leader of Tianji Pavilion nodded and said, "don''t have pressure. Even if the ideas are different, after all, they have the same root and same origin. The big chaotic domain can''t watch us threatened." The next morning, dantai Mingjing left with five elders of the Holy Spirit domain and walked into the crack where she came to the heaven before. On the fifth day after that, when the heaven of all parties fell into all kinds of chaos, unexpected changes began to appear in the silent space crack. Among them, a huge crack in the Zhenling heaven suddenly burst into golden light. The dark crack with a length of 10000 meters was completely filled with golden light, as if the God opened his eyes to illuminate the heaven and earth. An unspeakable huge power gushed out, which once made Zhenling happy Thousands of miles northwest of lingtianting fell into silence. Then, countless strong men and beasts witnessed a huge golden dragon of 1000 meters rush out of the crack, and the loud dragon chant resounded through the sky, frightening all animals and kneeling on their knees. Even many strong men of the human race were afraid of fear and never felt that kind of power. The Golden Dragon crossed the territory of Zhenling Tianting and broke into cangxuan Tianting. For a while, there were rumors everywhere and heated discussions. Where did the Golden Dragon come from? What strength is that! In the next few days, strong people broke out from the cracks one after another, and more and more, spread all over the five heavenly courts of Zhenling, Ziwei, cangxuan, Donghuang and misty, and more and more frequently. This strange situation gradually exacerbated the tension here. However, these intruders are more unlucky than the ancient sea. The seemingly powerful Shengwu tianwu realm has no chance to show it here. More than 80% of the intruders are captured alive by curious forces and extract intelligence. In a short period of half a month, the five heavenly courts seemed to have agreed in advance. They have gradually learned the secrets of the impending connection of the two time and space, as well as the possibility of the impending invasion of the chaotic military era ten thousand years ago. All kinds of news about the chaotic military era also came out of the mouths of these intruders one after another, including the distribution of power in that era, the status of the royal family there, the number of tianwu and Huangwu there, the war that was breaking out there, and more importantly, the rise of Qin life in that era. A real disaster is coming! Luan Wu is going to invade heaven! Their ancestors are coming to kill them! Panic! Rage! Suspicion! nervous! Half a month later, the war broke out again in Zhenling Tianting, Ziwei Tianting and misty Tianting, and they were more crazy and savage than before. They fought madly just to enrich their strength. Some extremist forces began to hunt blood and resources wantonly. They would rather use them themselves than make them cheaper than the group of people ten thousand years ago. Only cangxuan Tianting and Donghuang Tianting fell into a mysterious calm. Donghuang Tianting began to recuperate just after the war, but it is said that one night before the Golden Dragon came, endless darkness suddenly gushed out of a crack, shrouding less than half of Donghuang in darkness. But it was night after all. No one could tell whether it was true or false. Cangxuan Tianting fell into silence because of the unexpected arrival of the Golden Dragon. The dragon family was shrouded in the towering golden light and had not dispersed for a long time. Moreover, the animal power that pervaded there was so terrible that there was a dead silence within a thousand miles, almost no sound could be heard, and no one dared to approach there thousands of miles away. Chapter 2315 The five claw golden dragon was seriously injured when crossing time and space. Although the constitution of Xianwu realm is very strong and can resist many destructive forces, the smell of Xianwu realm is too strong. It almost destroyed the time and space line, and nearly fell into an unknown time and space several times. This time, the five clawed Golden Dragon should have easily crossed time and space in his heart. It was more like struggling on the line of life and death, so that when he finally rushed out, the five clawed Golden Dragon couldn''t help sending out loud dragon chants to vent his emotions. However, the five clawed golden dragon was very satisfied with the situation of the dragon family. It controlled the whole Tianting continent and arrested a large number of spirit demons and beasts, as well as three giant dragons in the Huangwu realm. Zijin Tianlong is a dragon with almost the same root and homology as the five claw Golden Dragon. Its blood and potential are very strong. The Honghuang barbarian dragon and the frost giant dragon are combat dragons. They didn''t have pure blood in the era of chaos and martial arts. I didn''t expect to meet them here. Moreover, the nine Golden Lions that have just been attached are the peak of tianwu realm and are of pure blood level. They are expected to be cultivated in Huangwu realm. The old patriarch of the Titan giant ape family is also the pure blood level at the peak of tianwu realm. He is more hopeful to cultivate into Huangwu. Moreover, there are a large number of precious spiritual treasures brought by the five clawed golden dragon, including the remains and soul of a Titan war ape on the top of Huangwu. The dragon family is more frightened than surprised by the sudden arrival of their ancestors, especially the Zijin Tianlong. It has ruled the Dragon Island for many years and has paid too much effort. It can be said that it has made painstaking efforts. But it is not easy for the dragon family to dominate the cangxuan Tianting and complete the great cause that the Dragon emperors of all dynasties have failed to do. But before he can enjoy it for a few days, a ancestor pops up, Unscrupulous will take over Longdao and rule it. But the terrible smell of Xianwu directly destroyed his ideas. With the bow of the purple golden dragon, all the spirit demons on the Dragon Island surrendered to the five clawed Golden Dragon. The five clawed golden dragon was not stingy. He took all the treasures with him and spared no effort to help the chiefs of the nine Golden Lions and Titan war apes break through. In doing so, it is not only to cultivate more Huangwu, but also to cultivate its confidants to stabilize its position. After all, the nine Golden Lions and Titan giant apes have just joined, and they don''t have much loyalty to other Dragon Kings on Dragon Island. At this time, if they help them enter the dream Huangwu, the great kindness of this day and the supreme strength of their Xianwu realm are enough to make their willing servants become its weapon to control Dragon Island. The nine Golden Lions and Titan apes are really excited. They have been stuck at the peak of tianwu for too many years. Although they may break through barriers at any time, it is such a "anytime" that has tortured them for too long. It is not because they don''t want to, but because the opportunity is not big enough. Others said they could help them break through, they must scoff, but the five clawed Golden Dragon in Xianwu territory spoke in person and took out amazing treasures. Their blood was boiling hot. The five clawed Golden Dragon stayed in the Dragon Island. While cultivating his injury and restoring his peak state, he vigorously stabilized the animals in the Dragon Island, established prestige and dominance, and understood the situation of the Tianting era. From the moment it crossed the space-time, it didn''t intend to really go back immediately. There was no problem for three months, not to mention one month. Moreover, it was worried about the space-time cracks and didn''t want to go in again in a short time. It''s rare to come here. The five clawed Golden Dragon wants to make a big noise. Xuanyuan era, June 15, 1700! Nine Golden Lions and Titan apes broke through barriers almost at the same time and entered the long-awaited Huangwu territory. The strength of Longdao soared again. The lineup of the five Huangwu and the five clawed Golden Dragon in Xianwu made Longdao the first force in the Tianting era. Zijin Tianlong, Honghuang Manlong and frost giant dragon also quickly stabilized the realm under the nourishment of the dragon soul keel brought by the five clawed golden dragon, and their strength has been greatly improved. On June 18, the five clawed Golden Dragon left only the purple golden dragon to guard the dragon family, prevent the sneak attack of the accidentally missing Guangming emperor, and rushed to Donghuang Tianting with the other four Huangwu. Although it is only rumored that there was a dark force coming to Donghuang, it is not sure whether it is true or not, but it seriously suspects that the black dragon is coming. The main reason why the black dragon appeared in Donghuang Tianting is undoubtedly to go to the Shura hall. Now it may be making a breakthrough in seclusion. It didn''t kill the black dragon at the first time after it came to Tianting. It just waited until the black dragon was officially closed and shot again at the critical moment, so it was easier to kill the black dragon. The sudden action of the Dragon nationality immediately attracted the attention of all parties, and a large number of eyes focused on the Donghuang Tianting. On the morning of June 20, the five clawed Golden Dragon came to the Shura mountains and fought strongly. It had to personally kill the black dragon that was arrogant in the chaotic military era and pay for its blood! However, without waiting for it to launch an offensive, the black dragon, who had been waiting here for a long time, suddenly killed it and boldly attacked the five clawed Golden Dragon. Although the black dragon has been here for more than half a month, it has not been closed. Instead, it uses the brought array to arrange the defense of the Shura hall. Who knows who the imperial alliance sent, when and where it came from. First strengthen the Shura hall. At the same time, it secretly solicited the escape abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous. For more than half a month, it took out a large number of Lingbao to help Qingshi Taotie Jin enter the Huangwu realm, and help the abyss bone dragon return to its heyday. In the same half month, at the call of the black dragon, all the demon beast mountains were transferred to the Shura hall. The three demon masters, namely the Tongtian stone monkey, the lion dragon and the Fantian mouse, jumped from the Jiuchong heaven in the tianwu realm to the tianwu peak under the personal cultivation of the black dragon to assist in guarding the Shura hall. The five claw Golden Dragon is naturally not afraid of the black dragon. Although it also admits that the black dragon is a little difficult and infinitely close to the strength of immortal martial arts. It is not so easy to suppress with the dark mystery and annihilation column, but... What surprised the five claw golden dragon was the peak brilliant martial strength unexpectedly displayed by old Shura. With the black dragon, it attacked strongly and tore off its three dragon scales. Although the old hall Lord only swallowed three Huangwu from the beginning to the end, he is the holy emperor of the Taiyin and the embodiment of the land of the dead. The source of his growth comes from his soul! He first slaughtered the Tianlong clan, then the eight famine Zhai, and then the three eye war clan, the golden wolf clan and so on, totaling six million creatures. In this half month, he secretly wandered away from the three heavenly realms of Zhenling, Piaomiao and Ziwei, absorbed nearly ten million dead souls who died in the chaotic war, and entered the peak of Huangwu at one fell swoop. This is also the horror of the Taiyin holy fetus. When the old hall Lord integrated into the dark mystery, his strength was even more terrible. Together, the black dragon could tenaciously resist the attack of the five clawed Golden Dragon. The abyss bone dragon, the green corpse Taotie, the Lord of the Shura hall, and the immortal Ming Feng who accompanied them here launched a fierce counterattack against the Honghuang man dragon. The five claw Golden Dragon''s surprise battle, which had a good chance of winning, quickly evolved into a fierce scuffle. Just three hours later, the five claw Golden Dragon retreated decisively and retreated with the wild dragon. It thought Qin''s life would be here, but it didn''t expect that there was an undead Ming Phoenix close to the peak of Huangwu. What''s more, it didn''t expect that the abyss bone Dragon said to be half dead by Zijin Tianlong appeared here. What if there''s another accident in there? After the five claw Golden Dragon retreated, he immediately returned to the cangxuan heaven for rest. Although the short World War I did not decide the outcome, it caused an uproar, like a surging wave sweeping the five Heaven, and one heavy one heavy one continuous. For many forces, the direct significance of this war is that the Tianting era opened the prelude to the Huangwu battlefield! In the past, the battle of tianwu has attracted much attention. Six months ago, the battle of Huangwu suddenly appeared, which is forced by the situation and prepared. However, one or two Huangwu can directly determine the direction of the war and have more powerful deterrence, but now it has suddenly risen to multiple Huangwu battles, which has put great pressure on many forces, And the rapid advance of the historical wave. In particular, the arrival of the five clawed Golden Dragon in Xianwu is a great threat to countless forces. No one is not afraid of it. The three heavenly lords, Tianren, Tianyuan Empire and Phoenix, felt even more nervous. The dragon clan has five great Huangwu, and the Shura hall, the Lord of Donghuang, has six great Huangwu, which far exceeds them. Huangwu! Where did it all come out one by one? Chapter 2316 Stimulated by the battle of Shura hall, since late June, the wars in the three heavenly courts have continued to change dramatically. Moreover, with the frequent wars and the sharp increase of heaven and earth energy, the realm and strength of warriors are also increasing. The current situation is not that you will fall behind without a breakthrough, but that you will die without a breakthrough! Some people even compare this crisis and the upcoming chaotic military invasion to a node in history and a great chaos of re dividing the pattern in the silent ten thousand years of the Tianting era. It''s destruction, rise, decline and reign. It depends on these short years. One by one, they began to squeeze their potential and grow at all costs. The whole heaven has set off an unprecedented cultivation frenzy, as if the operation of the whole world revolves around one theme - breakthrough! In particular, the ancestors of those forces at the level of xiaotianting were tianwu jiuchongtian or the peak level five years ago. After five years of accumulation, they are generally infinitely close to Huangwu. Many forces second only to the level of xiaotianting have also reached the peak of tianwu. In addition, those high-level tianwu within the leaders of each Tianting have also accumulated to the extreme. Once these people and Demons break through one after another, the number of Huangwu in the Tianting era can be increased by at least more than ten. Although it may be much worse than the whole chaotic Wu era, if it does break through, the five Tianting will have a certain strength to resist chaotic Wu. "How could the abyss bone dragon be in the Shura hall!" "How can green corpse Taotie be Huangwu!" "Didn''t you say that they are most likely to escape into the true spirit heaven?" "What on earth is that old guy in Shura hall? How can he have the strength of the peak Huangwu!" The five clawed Golden Dragon''s majestic roar echoed in the Dragon hall on Dragon Island. The terrible dragon power hovered and pressed the five Huangwu capitals, including Zijin Tianlong, to bow their heads. He was really angry. He thought he could win the game. He thought he could play with the black dragon. He thought he could kill Qin''s life. He thought he could vent his anger. As a result, so many brilliant martial arts came out of his head and took him by surprise. If you lose the first battle in Tianting, your prestige in Longdao and Tianting will be greatly affected. Moreover, it had planned to clean up the Shura hall, use the blood of the black dragon to cultivate the purple golden dragon into the top of Huangwu, and then leave. But in this way, it can''t go. If it goes away, with the power of Shura hall, it can fully protect the black dragon and attack the immortal martial arts realm. Moreover, it has the spare power to levy everywhere to expand its power. At that time, there will be no spirit sea in Tianting. If there are more Xianwu black dragons and a large number of Huangwu, they will be in great trouble. "This is my mistake, willing to be punished." Zijin Tianlong didn''t make excuses, but he was really oppressed. He really didn''t know how the abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous went to the Shura hall, let alone how the old thing in the Shura hall became the peak of Huangwu. The peak of Huangwu is the realm it has always dreamed of. "I don''t know Tianting, don''t you understand? Say, what''s the matter with the old thing!" the five clawed Golden Dragon shouted angrily. It clearly said that he entered Huangwu two years ago. How did he directly enter the peak of Huangwu? Moreover, Zijin Tianlong clearly said that in the past two years, the old thing had no other prey except killing the three Huangwu! The purple golden dragon was angry with the five clawed Golden Dragon: "it''s really unclear! The old thing has been haunted and mysterious, and I''m sure he wasn''t the peak of Huangwu two months ago, otherwise he wouldn''t easily let him leave when he met the holy emperor of light." The five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes, like the scorching sun, surged with a terrible killing intention, and swept through the following five Huangwu in turn. Although it learned the pattern and power distribution of Tianting from the information left by Feng Jiuge, it was written on paper after all. Many specific situations must be very different. At least the number of Huangwu in Tianting is completely different. It all doubted whether Zijin Tianlong had other ideas in his heart and was deliberately lying to him. By the way, what about the woman? No news! Feng Jiuge should have come early. Shouldn''t he have come back with Wu Jin in those days? Five clawed Golden Dragon thought carefully. It''s really possible. The woman is ambitious. She must be in a hurry to go back and ask for credit to pan Wuxian Zun. The wild dragon said in a deep voice: "Old Shura really entered Huangwu two years ago. We dare not lie to you. As for the abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous, we have tracked them carefully. The specific direction is really the true spirit heaven, and the situation there is chaotic, which is relatively more suitable for them to hide. After you came, we forgot to continue tracking for a while. Maybe... Maybe old Shura personally attracted them "But..." "But what? Say!" "The abyss bone dragon is rebellious, the green corpse is gluttonous, proud and conceited. They are all the things of the dead. They are extremely disgusted with the creatures outside, and there is no reason to go to the Shura hall." Honghuang Manlong shook his head. Even if the abyss bone dragon wants to go to anyone, the first choice must be the dragon family. How can it have anything to do with the old East and West. "Where is the emperor of light?" The five claw Golden Dragon suppresses his anger. It''s useless to be angry. It must solve the trouble in the Shura hall as soon as possible. Although it retreated from the hands of the black dragon and the old Shura, it was worried that the Honghuang barbarian dragon was tossed by the dead thing of the undead Mingfeng. If it was killed again, it would be sure to win the black dragon and the old Shura. No matter how strong the peak of Huangwu is, it is Huangwu Xianwu is Xianwu after all! "The emperor of light? Do you mean to unite with him?" they raised their heads one after another and asked for human cooperation? Or the sworn enemy all the time! "You said he understood the meaning of light?" "Yes, it is the profound meaning of light." "Absolutely true?" "We dare not deceive you. It''s the upanishadism." Zijin Tianlong is a little afraid of the upanishadism power. The upanishadism of great light can be called the ''Emperor'' of three thousand upanishadism. It symbolizes the source of light in the world. Heaven and earth do not die out, the light is endless, the light reaches, and the darkness fades. Since ancient times, no matter who controls the profound meaning of light, he has the judicial power close to heaven''s punishment. When applied to the extreme, the light beam can penetrate the world and annihilate mountains and rivers. "Find it for me! In front of him, the immortal Ming Phoenix, the abyss bone dragon and the green corpse gluttonous are half wasted!" the five clawed Golden Dragon is very clear about the power of the profound meaning of light, which can restrain almost any evil thing or dead thing in the world, and has a certain suppression on the demon family. When facing these forces, the strength of the holy emperor of light is almost comparable to the peak of Huangwu! "But didn''t the black dragon control the mystery of darkness?" "I''ll clean it up! Don''t worry about it! Find it for me!" "Yes!!" the purple golden dragon immediately bowed their heads and dared not disobey the five clawed Golden Dragon. The Titan ape urn said, "the green sting of heaven has taken refuge in the holy emperor of light. With its potential, if you are willing to help, you may be able to help it enter the Huangwu realm!" Tiancang qingzhe is the overlord of Wanwu maze in the southwest. It controls millions of Zerg. It is very powerful and is as famous as it. Even Zijin Tianlong wanted to attract. Unfortunately, it was arrogant and refused to surrender. It turned and rushed to the holy land of light and united with the holy emperor of light. "Find it for me!" the five clawed Golden Dragon is in a slightly better mood. Although the overall strength of Tianting era is too poor, its potential is too full. Over the years, there has been no breakthrough. It is not a blood problem, nor is it a potential problem, but there is not enough spiritual power in heaven and earth, and there is not enough opportunity. However, to some extent, they have been accumulating. As long as they have enough spiritual power and opportunities, they are easier to enter the Huangwu realm than those tianwu peaks in the chaotic Wu era. The five clawed Golden Dragon looked at the five brilliant martial arts in front of him, and then thought about the upcoming bright emperor and the green sting in the sky. The repression of the destruction of the Bailian animal domain has eased a lot. This trip is worth it! Chapter 2317 Ziwei Tianting! As the Lord of Ziwei, the influence of Tianren family in Ziwei Tianting is absolutely supreme, deterring all Ziwei strong families. Even the Holy Spirit domain, which has been entrenched in Ziwei Tianting, can not hide their glory. Because the Holy Spirit domain is too mysterious. People who are mysterious outside rarely see them come out, and they don''t know how strong the power is inside, and the hegemony and deterrence of the Tianren family are really real. Moreover, since the Tianren family counterattacked and became the leader of Ziwei, their blood has never declined, and strong heirs have been born continuously. For example, Zu Tiankun, a contemporary descendant, awakened to the Yang and pure blood of heaven and man. At the age of 20, he was awarded the supreme dragon list, which was named after the supreme heaven and man. Now, at the critical moment of chaos and expedition, Zu Tiankun made a strong breakthrough in closing the pass and stepped into the Huangwu realm at one stroke! At this point, the third Huangwu was born in the Tianren family! On the tenth day after Zu Tiankun entered Huangwu in Jin Dynasty, the Tianren family held a grand marriage event. The marriage object was the small Tianting level, and the Tianjun house in Huangwu territory was born. The arrogance of the Tianren family is well known all over the world and flows in their blood. They have never considered who to cooperate with or what alliance to make, but now they must admit the great threat brought by the dragon family and the Shura hall, as well as the upcoming chaotic military invasion. In addition, there is a quiet holy spirit field on them. Therefore, taking the opportunity of Zu Tiankun''s entry into Huangwu in Jin Dynasty, the Tianren family took the initiative to find Tianjun house, hoping to marry mi Wanyun, who is known as the "spiritual daughter of Tianjun house". Mi Wanyun is not only the daughter of the head of the Tianjun mansion, but also a genius of the Tianjun mansion. She has a talent of quasi tiger rank and good looks and temperament. She has been praised as Ziwei tiannv by good people to describe her peerless beauty. Tianjun mansion is a force at the level of Ziwei Tianting and xiaotianting. It also gave birth to the Huangwu realm. They disdained to cooperate with anyone, but considering the current world situation, they had to consider the future of Tianjun mansion. Now is by no means the time to remain arrogant, let alone the situation of adhering to family rules. Everything is based on survival. A strong family marriage that caused a sensation in Ziwei Tianting was so secretly finalized and grandly held today. The whole Tianren family is a martial arts family. They don''t pay attention to ostentation, but pay more attention to blood continuity. They rarely marry women outside. Today''s marriage event is very sensational and luxurious. It not only gives Tianjun''s house face, but also makes people who pay attention to it wonder whether mi Wanyun''s charm is too strong, or whether he really wants Tianjun''s Lord to be his relatives. Zu Tiankun stood in the underground tomb palace of the ancestral temple. The pearls embedded in the walls and ground emitted weak fluorescence, bringing a dull and quiet atmosphere. But there is no memorial tablet here, only a black coffin arranged in order, which contains the remains of the heads of the Tianren family and important elders and generals. Without exception, those who can sleep here after death are highly respected and meritorious figures in the Tianren family, and there are no more than five in each generation. Accumulated for thousands of years, there are more than 1000 here. Each one is forged with a unique black jade. Braved the cold air, it can ensure that the bones inside will not rot for thousands of years, the appearance will not change, and even seal a little soul power. In a way, they didn''t die completely. On this happy day, Zu Tiankun unexpectedly stood here. He is tall, tall and straight like a hard sword. His body is extremely strong and comparable to a divine soldier. There is a purple gold sharp corner on his head, which is a unique feature of the Tianren family. Every orthodox blood will have it, but the strength of the blood directly determines the color of the sharp corner. For example, his purple gold sharp corner symbolizes the supreme and pure blood. In the brave and belligerent heavenly and human race, this purple gold pointed horn is almost equivalent to a noble crown. The purple and gold sharp corners on Zu Tiankun''s head were shining like ripples of energy, spreading in the solemn and dark underground palace. The blood vessels of his whole body were occasionally clearly visible with the bright light blooming at the sharp corners, and also showed purple gold, which made his whole breath very evil and showed a strong authority. His deep and cold eyes have been looking at a three meter high iron stone in the middle of the temple. The iron stone is as black as ink and as cold as ice. Its shape is very irregular, just like an ordinary iron ore, but all the sarcophagus in the whole temple are arranged outside around it, so we can see its status and importance. "Tiankun, why are you still here? The clan leader arranges people to look for you everywhere." a tall and beautiful woman walks along the circling stone steps to the solemn underground burial hall. She has a strong body and extraordinary sassy, with a very beautiful neutral beauty. The whole person''s breath is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which is very compelling. The pale gold sharp corner on her head shows her equally noble identity. Zu Tiankun silently looked at the iron stone in front of him. There were no waves and waves in his deep eyes. He didn''t seem to notice someone approaching. The woman bowed to the coffin in all directions and showed respect to the sleeping ancestors before she came to Zu Tiankun with light steps. She is a member of the Tianren family, Zu Zhiqing, and has the talent of Longbang war respect. She and Zu Tiankun are called the unique double pride of the Tianren family. Both within the Tianren family and everywhere in Ziwei Tianting are in awe of their fame and prestige. According to the tradition of the Tianren family, the two strongest people of the same generation will certainly combine in the future to breed stronger blood descendants. Zu Zhiqing has a lonely and arrogant temperament and seldom pays attention to anyone, but Zu Tiankun is the only person she has always admired and the only man who makes her move. She doesn''t mind becoming his woman in the future, and she hopes so in her heart. It''s just that Zu Tiankun has always been obsessed with martial arts, indulged in experience and training, and rarely mentioned men and women, so he waited and waited and delayed again and again. However, Zu Zhiqing waited left and right. She didn''t expect to wait for the news that Zu Tiankun was going to marry Tianjun lingnv. "The wedding will begin soon, and everyone is waiting for you." Zu Zhiqing''s lonely character doesn''t allow any expression on her face despite her pain. Zu Tiankun''s deep eyes gradually restored Qingming. "Father is sure that the death knell is really in Tianjun''s house?" "When mi Wanyun left Tianjun''s house, the death knell had been sent as a dowry, accompanied by five elders." Zu Zhiqing was reluctant to Zu Tiankun''s marriage with MI Wanyun, or the whole family was opposed to the "pollution" of natural and human blood by foreign blood. However, as one of the core of the Tianren family, she knows that the real purpose of this marriage is to recruit a strong ally to enhance the strength and deterrence of the Tianren family and let them better and faster control the Ziwei Tianting. The more important purpose is that Tianren family wants to get a weapon treasured by Tianjun house, the supreme artifact born at the beginning of heaven and earth - the knell. Over the years, the death knell has been rumored to be in Tianjun mansion, but the Tianren family has investigated it carefully many times and found nothing. It is not even listed on the xuanhuang hundred soldiers list in Ziwei Tianting. It was not until some time ago that the Tianren people stormed into the Tianjun mansion after stepping down on the "Jianyu Manor", that the death knell suddenly appeared there, deterred them and seriously damaged their clan leader. Although the death knell has been broken and can hardly see what it once looked like, it will still produce great destructive power if it is impacted with the power of Huangwu. The Tianren clan doesn''t want the death knell. No one can control it. Even if it is broken and weakened, anyone will be controlled. Even the Tianjun house didn''t take it out for use until the birth of Huangwu and the time of life and death. The fundamental purpose of the Tianren family to die is to face this iron stone. Chapter 2318 This iron stone has been passed on for more than 10000 years. Even during the period of the decline of the Tianren nationality, the only remaining clansmen have been guarding it and passed on smoothly to the present. There is a remnant immortal sealed inside. To be exact, after the fall of the last Xianwu of the Tianren family, he sealed his remnant body there. It is also a unique secret skill of the Tianren family. The bones will not decay for ten thousand years and the remnant soul will not disperse for ten thousand years. The idea of the Tianren clan now is to use the death knell to break the iron stone and awaken the disabled immortal inside. Whether it is used to protect the whole family or absorb the power inside, it is a new opportunity for the whole Tianren clan, especially in the special period when the chaotic military era is about to invade and the five clawed Golden Dragon comes across time and space. They need this immortal to wake up. Zu Zhiqing looked at the dark iron stone in front. For thousands of years, the ancestors of all dynasties have tried to break the iron stone and awaken the remnant immortals, but they have never succeeded. "Is the knell really useful?" "If the death knell really has the legendary power, it should be possible." Zu Tiankun has never expected anything like this. Resurrection is impossible, but as long as you can invite it out, whether it is used as a weapon or as nourishment for the whole family depends on the specific situation. Zu Zhiqing stood silently for a while and reminded again, "it''s time for you to get married. Whether the death knell can succeed or not, it must be after the wedding." The Tianjun mansion did not completely hand over the death knell to the Tianren clan, but borrowed it for three months and sent it back afterwards. Moreover, there is another condition for this marriage, that is, the children born by Zu Tiankun and MI Wanyun must be handed over to the Tianjun mansion for training and will stay in the Tianjun mansion in the future. Naturally, the purpose of Tianjun mansion is to strengthen their inheritance through the blood of Tianren family. Tianren family does not allow the birth of a child mixed with other blood, so this seemingly unreasonable request is easy for both sides to accept. Zu Tiankun finally looked at the iron stone and turned away. Zu Zhiqing followed closely and accompanied him out of the tomb palace. She was able to accept the wedding because Zu Tiankun would marry again in the future. At that time, the woman was her, and only her and Zu Tiankun''s children could become the orthodox heirs of the Tianren family. Mi Wanyun is just a tool for marriage. The wedding between Tianren and Tianjun mansion was lively and luxurious, which attracted the attention of all parties in Ziwei Tianting, and also caused the fear of forces such as the valley of the God of war. Even Tianren and Tianjun mansion were united. Who else can suppress them in Ziwei Tianting except the holy spirit realm? Once the wedding is over, the alliance between the two sides will take shape, and the ambition of the Terran will start war immediately. The major forces have sent elders to the Holy Spirit domain secretly, asking the Holy Spirit domain to suppress the Tianren family, at least contain the Tianren family for a period of time, and give other forces a chance to grow. The Holy Spirit domain did not refuse their request, but it was only willing to accept all parties to come and take refuge in advance. When to personally suppress the Tianren depends on the timing. Late at night the day after the wedding! In the burial hall under the ancestral hall of Tianren nationality, all the former patriarchs, contemporary patriarchs, many important elders, core generals, as well as Zu Tiankun and Zu Zhiqing stood here. They respectfully and fearlessly invited out the badly damaged death knell and put it in front of the iron stone The dull bell of the death knell echoed in the tomb hall for a long time, mixed with the dark and mysterious power, passing through each sarcophagus and frightening everyone present. The solemn tomb hall has a bit of terror. Zu Tiankun, the former and future patriarchs, and the three strong men in the Huangwu realm all sat around the death knell, and a large number of other Shengwu tianwu separated around. They began to try to use the dark power in the death knell to impact the layers of seals of iron and stone and awaken the sleeping remnant immortals. But all this was carried out under absolute confidentiality, and the whole ancestral temple was heavily sealed and suppressed. Shura hall! It has become the well deserved core of the Donghuang heavenly court. All forces respect and fear it. The cruel means of killing at any time makes the whole Donghuang heavenly court tremble. The Shura hall has not only persisted in the two attacks of the emperor of light and the dragon family, but also has a lineup of up to six Huangwu at present, which has to frighten many forces who still have illusory thoughts. However, there is one advantage of Shura hall dominating Donghuang Tianting, that is, as long as you don''t resist it, you can concentrate on closed door cultivation, and you don''t have to worry about attacks from other forces or threats from Huangwu. It is rare for Donghuang to ensure a relative peace when other Tianting are involved in riots. Moreover, it seems that the preachers imprisoned in the Shura hall have not been much difficult and persecuted. In addition to the restrictions on their freedom, they can still practice. "I''ve found out that the dragon family is looking for the emperor of light everywhere." Peng Ba, the first shadow of Shura, personally led the team to monitor the dragon family returning to cangxuan heaven, and got the news not long ago. "At first they looked for it very secretly and didn''t want to make a public announcement, but the holy emperor of light hid deeper. They didn''t find it for ten days and began to look for the holy emperor of light openly." "Do you have any news about the emperor of light?" the main hall was surrounded by many people, including five supreme elders, Shura shadow, Shura blood shadow, and the captain of the Jedi shadow, as well as the three demon masters from the demon beast mountain and Nie Yinshan from the splendid palace. Of course, there was no lack of Tong Yan and Shangguan Qiang, as well as Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong. "He didn''t dare to stay in the Donghuang Tianting, and he didn''t dare to go to the cangxuan Tianting. The purple and micro Tianting are full of soldiers. Only the chaotic Zhenling Tianting and the misty Tianting are suitable for their cultivation. The dragon family also arranged a large number of animal tides to look for Zhenling and misty Tianting." "There is a tiancang green sting beside the emperor of light. It was the peak of tianwu in those days, and now it may break through the barrier at any time. If it collects Zerg blood everywhere in the true spirit or the ethereal heaven, it is only a matter of time. If the dragon family can successfully attract the emperor of light and tiancang green sting, it will be equivalent to having seven Huangwu." Yao Chang, one of the five supreme elders, said, Let everyone present feel heavy. Although they have begun to accept the fact that the number of Huangwu in the world is increasing, it is still difficult for them to accept the emergence of seven Huangwu in one force because of the deep-rooted deterrent power of Huangwu. Although they already have six here. "It''s mainly the holy emperor of light. His profound meaning of light is the bane of all dead things. If the hall Lord is entangled by the five clawed golden dragon, the holy emperor of light alone can suppress our three brilliant weapons." elder Xi shook his head slowly. The strength of dead things is extremely powerful. It''s a nightmare for the human demon family. There can be an abyss bone dragon in their Shura hall The strength of the three undead objects in the Huangwu realm, green corpse Taotie and undead Mingfeng, will undoubtedly increase many times, but once the emperor of light comes, their strength will be seriously limited. "What''s your opinion?" Tong Yan sat on the rattan chair, his face was a little gloomy, and his voice was a little lazy. At first, I thought it was three or five months to separate from Qin Ming. As a result, I waited for more than five years. Now the children are running all over the ground, but Qin Ming hasn''t come back yet. At first, he was worried about Qin''s life and his sister''s safety, so he practiced frantically and prepared to break through those dark cracks one day in the future. But now it''s better to finally wait for the news of Qin''s life, but it went crazy ten thousand years ago. What, stepping on the immortal Kingdom, facing the royal family, closing the emperor on the wasteland battlefield, and so on, sounds like blood boiling, which is a whole level higher than the madness of the Tianting era. But... There''s no him in it! This makes Tong Yan quite uncomfortable! He felt uncomfortable and wanted to vent at night. As a result... Shangguan rose was pregnant again! Shangguan rose is also very depressed. She doesn''t look good sitting next to her. At such a critical period, when the world is in chaos, Shura crisis and the great wave of historical change, she... Is pregnant! She didn''t know what look her father would give her when she told her father. Chapter 2319 "The Black Dragon Emperor, they are all in seclusion, ready to meet the next attack of the dragon clan. We just informed the hall Lord, but the hall Lord didn''t make it clear." the five supreme elders now understand the fact that the real Lord of Shura is not the hall Lord, but the old Shura! But the old Shura still didn''t manage the affairs of the Shura temple. The person they could tell was the Lord of the temple. "If the dragon clan doesn''t come, it''s over. We won''t give up easily next time. We''ll really wait like this?" Yu Shixiong frowned. The Shura hall is getting stronger and stronger day by day, but the threats and strong enemies are more and more powerful. Once full of awe for Huangwu, now the six Huangwu towns are guarding the Shura hall. He feels bursts of crisis, like a thorn in the back. Tong Yan raised his eyebrows at Yu Shixiong. "Why don''t you form a Death Squadron and kill someone in Dragon Island? You don''t have to kill anyone. Just make a mess and kill them. Let them know that there are strong people in our Shura hall." "You..." Yu Shixiong glared. "Tongyan!" Shangguan Qiang was angry, but she couldn''t do anything about him. This guy is too vindictive. He has been in the Shura hall for five or six years and has been working against Yu Shixiong. "Hum! Look at that advice!" Tong Yan whispered. "Do you think your brother-in-law is coming back soon and his waist is hard?" "I''ve been hard all my life. How can I drop? I didn''t know before. It seems that I''m still abusive." "Enough!" Shangguan rose and lengqianyue drink at the same time. On what occasion, you quarrel. People have long been used to their bickering as if they didn''t hear it. But the supreme elder Xi said, "Qin''s life is coming back soon. Listen to the hall Lord. The Black Dragon Emperor and old Shura are waiting for him." "Soon?" everyone''s expression was a little unnatural. During this time, I heard too much about the legend of Qin Ming. Some were brought back by the black dragon, and some were brought back by the intruders who came frequently outside. One hot-blooded event after another, one shocking and chaotic madness. They were surprised and shocked. Qin Ming made that era firmly remember his name in just a few years and became a recognized barbarian emperor. Think about Qin Ming''s achievements, everyone present had to sigh secretly, gap, gap. "Isn''t Qin''s life the peak of tianwu? How important can he play when he comes back?" Yu Shixiong frowned. Qin''s life is very strong, but their real threat comes from the Huangwu of the dragon family. Even if Qin''s life is against the sky, it can hold up one Huangwu at most, and then? "They have their own arrangements." the supreme elder also had doubts, but it was not easy to ask too much. They vaguely felt that there was a greater secret between old Shura and Qin Ming. "Qin Ming has been back for almost a month. He has settled down in turn from the wasteland to the ancient sea. He should come to Tianting in a few days." Tong Yan has been calculating the time. In all aspects, it is estimated that it will be about ten days. If you hurry up, you may arrive in three or five days. "It''s better to step up time to keep an eye on the trend of the dragon family, especially the bright holy emperor." the demon lord Tongtian stone monkey said that the great bright mystery threat is too great. If there is no five clawed golden dragon, the Black Dragon Emperor can fight with the dark mystery, but the five clawed Golden Dragon will definitely contain old Shura and the five clawed Golden Dragon at that time. Liu Chang is usually unsmiling. At the moment, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, looking serious and strong. "Peng Ba, spread out all the shadows. We must determine the whereabouts of the emperor of light and check the situation of the green sting tomorrow." "I''m going to arrange it now. By the way, the Tianren family and Tianjun house are married. Judging from the situation at that time, the two sides don''t seem to be simple cooperation, and they may really want to integrate together. With the power of the Tianren family and the four Huangwu, they may control the Ziwei Tianting in a short time. The Holy Spirit domain hasn''t intervened in this mess so far, and I don''t think they will appear in a short time." Although Ziwei Tianting is far away from here, the situation there is really abnormal. The Holy Spirit domain has suppressed the Terrans for thousands of years and restricted them everywhere. When the Terrans exposed their tusks, they adopted a laissez faire attitude. Not only was he surprised, but the forces of Ziwei Tianting were even more surprised. "Don''t pay attention to other heaven, deal with the enemy in front of you first." the slightly fat elder Qiu waved. Although he understood that Peng BA was vigilant, it''s time now. The dragon clan is eyeing, and the five clawed Golden Dragon may kill him at any time. Even if we can carry it down this time, there will be a continuous offensive. When other chaotic martial royalty teams come in the future, they may also threaten the Shura hall. They really don''t have so much energy to care about other heavenly affairs. Peng Ba and other leaders of Shura shadow all withdrew, and the atmosphere in the hall was still very dignified. They are not as steady as old Shura, but the current situation is not very optimistic, which is related to the life and death of the whole Shura hall. The lion dragon pondered for a long time and broke the calm: "we don''t have to worry about the battle of Huangwu level. The Black Dragon Emperor will find a way. Our top priority is to strengthen the defense of Shura hall, which can resist the energy impact of Huangwu battlefield, hold here firmly, and let the Black Dragon Emperor concentrate on the battle." Fantian mouse nodded: "the black dragon emperor has brought back the triple Guardian array. We have all deployed it, but the last fierce battle of Huangwu in just three hours easily destroyed the double Guardian array. We need more Shengwu tianwu to maintain the array together." The power of Shura hall is obviously strong, especially after the demon god beast mountain is enriched, but it is always insufficient. "Qin Ming brought back a large number of heavenly martial arts saints. As long as he can arrive in time and cooperate with the Dragon Emperor, they can''t stick to it. I think he can still withstand the Dragon attack." Nie Yinshan thought, is this the plan of the Black Dragon Emperor? When Qin''s orders arrived, Huangwu and tianwu all tried their best to defend and refused to fight. Let the black dragon have enough time to shut down and attack the Xianwu realm. As long as the black dragon enters Xianwu, they can liberate the old man. At that time, they can fight and defend, and the initiative can be in their own hands. "We can''t place all our hopes on Qin Ming. I have a suggestion here," said lion dragon. "Invite a group of holy martial arts from Nanyin holy mountain and hermit fairy palace?" elder Yao frowned slightly. The five supreme elders didn''t think about this problem before they came here. The holy martial arts power of Shura hall needs to be strengthened, but there is really no better choice. Those in Nanyin holy mountain are all foreign forces, even if they swear to promise or threaten, It''s hard to guarantee absolute cooperation. After all, it is a battle related to the life and death of the Shura hall. Once they suddenly destroy the array in some cases, it is bound to cause great disasters. "I don''t trust Nanyin holy mountain!" the lion dragon shook his head directly. Although those holy places seem kind and purposeful, they often worry too much. If they really come, they will announce their obedience to the Shura hall to the world, and their nests may be attacked by the dragon clan and the second King clan outside. In this case, if they come, they will not come, even if they come, May have other purposes. "What do you mean..." "What about the wild thunder spirit that Qin Ming took away from the wild thunder sky? Isn''t he in the snowy sea?" the lion dragon looked at Tong Yan while talking. This was the news that Qin Ming inadvertently got when he learned about his combat experience in the heaven a few days ago. He has always been very interested in Qin Ming''s fighting experience in Tianting, but it involves many secrets, which can''t be guessed by the outside world, so he came to the Shura hall and tried to find out. One of them was that before Qin Ming disappeared, he secretly visited the golden thunder eel and left the wasteland thunder spirit there. Five years later, the energy of heaven and earth has increased sharply. There is no suspense about attacking tianwu jiuchongtian with the potential of Huangtian thunder spirit and golden thunder eel. They may have reached the peak of tianwu territory. There are a large number of fierce animals under the command of golden thunder eel, including a number of tianwu saints. If all can be transferred, it will certainly enrich the power of Shura hall. "I''ve looked for it, but I can''t find it. They''ve left." elder Yao shook his head. He had thought about it for a long time. "Left?" "I don''t know the specific reason. I contacted you a long time ago, but it''s completely empty." People exchanged their eyes. Who else can trust except there? By the way, it seems that there are Kaitian temple and Tiangang war clan. There are Jin Shengjun and tusha around Qin Ming. But it is related to the fate of the whole family. May Kaitian temple and Tiangang war family move across Tianting thousands of miles? Chapter 2320 Tong Yan returned to the courtyard where he followed official rose, and he was in a very bad mood. In the past, his sister''s life and death was unknown. He always remembered it in his heart. Now he finally got the good news, but he was even more depressed. This mood has been gnawing at his body like an ant. Today''s meeting seems to have reached an extreme, so that he doesn''t even want to say more. Tong Yan sat on the rattan chair and stared at the dark sky. For a long time, he shook the rattan chair vigorously, got up and strode out. "What are you doing?" Shangguan rose scolded in the room. "I think Yu Shixiong is a little dissatisfied today. I asked him to go." "Come back! When is it now? Don''t make trouble for everyone!" Shangguan Qiang was very angry and said that she must beat him! Tong Yan came to Shura hall for five years and beat Yu Shixiong more than 70 times. He beat him every time he was in a bad mood, and beat him every time he ate flat! The uproar has become a joke in the Shura hall. But Yu Shixiong is always a disciple of the five supreme elders and a tiger list war Reverend in the Shura hall. He has considerable influence. "I''m bored here. I''ll go out for a walk." "Are you bored or don''t you like me?" Shangguan rose was angry. "No!" "Do you know it in your heart!" "What''s the noise? What''s wrong with you? I don''t like you?" Tong Yan frowned. "I have nothing to ask for trouble? I have nothing to ask for trouble! Who has been doing nothing to ask for trouble in these five years?" Shangguan Qiang was even more annoyed when she looked at Tong Yan''s impatient appearance. "I''m too lazy to tell you that I''ll go out for a walk." Tong Yan is too lazy to quarrel with her. Shangguan rose got angry, stirred up a strong wind and rushed to Tong Yan: "don''t bother to tell me, or can''t you say it?" "Get up." Tong Yan bypassed her and walked out. "Stop, say, say it! What can''t you say! Say you regret that you knew me, that you stayed here and that you had the child!" Tong Yan had a big head: "spare me! For five years, say it at least three times a year. Are you tired?" "Don''t tell me, right? I regret it! I regret how I was fooled by you! How did I know you bastard! I should have let you go!" Shangguan rose was excited, her eyes were hazy, and her delicate body shook gently. "Shangguan rose, it''s too much." Tong Yan''s face sank and his hands slowly clenched. "Want to hit me? Come on, don''t you have a hard fist? Hit me, come on!" Shangguan rose grabbed Tong Yan''s hand and was about to hit herself. Tongyan pulled away. As a result, he exerted too much force and staggered Shangguan rose. He wanted to help, but looking at the excited appearance of Shangguan rose, he didn''t know when to quarrel, turned around and shook the purple burning wings to escape. Shangguan rose stood in the yard, lost her mind for a while, slowly sat on the ground and sobbed. Tong Yan came to a stone mountain deep in the Shura hall, lay on his back on the top of the mountain, deeply breathing the cold air, trying to calm himself down. He''s really fed up with noise, except noise. He now regrets that he didn''t leave. He regrets that he didn''t find Qin Ming immediately after settling down with Shangguan rose. However, what he regretted was not knowing Shangguan rose, nor regretting having the child, otherwise he would not have stayed here all the time, accompanied her all the time, took care of the child, endured Rose''s occasional temper, which was almost impossible with his previous character. He just regretted missing a wonderful life experience and the pride of fighting with those brothers. Before that, he once thought his sister was dead. What he regretted was that he was not present at that time and that he regretted his incompetence. But Tong Yan''s character is like this. He doesn''t want to say it, let alone be good at it. He is suffocating, uncomfortable and irritable. As soon as he was upset, he could affect rose. Rose always wanted to talk to him, and then ''success'' quarreled. At that time, Tong Yan will escape and come to this humble mountain. There seems to be nothing special here. In fact, he quietly made two graves here three years ago, one with the clothes of his sister and Qin Ming, and the other for himself. He really thought... They were dead "Quarrel again?" Shangguan Wuji came to the top of the mountain. His tall and straight body was like a sharp sword out of its sheath. In the cold wind, there was a fierce spirit from inside to outside. Tong Yan lay on his back on the stone, looked at the sky in a daze, and made a gentle sound in his breath. "No matter how strong a woman is, she likes to listen to some sweet words. You should coax or coax." Shangguan Wuji sighed softly, rarely showing a bitter smile that is difficult to see in the eyes of outsiders. In the past five years, the quarrel between Tong Yan and Shangguan rose has not stopped. Well, tianzhijiao girl is about to be turned into a crazy woman. Many people have a problem with Tong Yan. They think it''s a blessing to get a girl like rose in their previous life. It''s too late to take care of her. How can they bear to quarrel with her and make her angry. At first, Shangguan Wuji was also very angry. How can his baby daughter be bullied by others? Until that night, when he made up his mind to have a good talk with Tong Yan, he saw him on the top of the mountain, bending down and kneeling, crying like a child. Mumbling in his mouth - mother, my sister is gone, my brother-in-law is gone, and Tong Yan has no relatives. Shangguan Wuji realized that this seemingly rebellious and domineering child had always been bitter in his heart, blaming himself and worrying about Qin''s life and their disappearance. He also gradually figured out that if he hadn''t worried about the rose and worried that his children would have lost their father, Tong Yan might have broken into those dark cracks long ago. Rose felt bitter in her heart because she felt that her lover did not regard the encounter between the two as a beautiful encounter, but was tired and regretted, but she could only endure it for the sake of her children. Tong Yan''s heart is bitter because the important people in his life are gone. He feels uncomfortable, blames himself and has nowhere to tell, so he doesn''t have so much mind to take care of rose. Since then, Shangguan Wuji has always been partial to Tong Yan, and no longer cares too much about the quarrel between them. He just hopes that they can sit down and have a good talk one day. If it''s true, they may really become a family. "My sister is alive and my brother-in-law is alive. I should be happy, but I... am even more depressed." Tong Yan shook his head. At the moment he got the news, a stone fell in his heart, excited and happy, but before long, his heart was blocked by something. Uncomfortable. "Your sister will be back soon. You have to talk to rose. Your sister will be satisfied if you are friendly." "Not now." "I don''t want to talk." "She''s pregnant again." "Now?" Shangguan Wuji was slightly surprised. "When I was pregnant last time, my temper was outrageous. I was directly regarded as an enemy. I was angry for no reason. This time it was more serious." Shangguan Wuji was speechless for a long time. Is she pregnant at this time? You two are great. "At this time, she is very sensitive and needs more care." "My good father-in-law, haven''t I taken good care of? In the last ten months of pregnancy, she beat me, bit me and poisoned me. I can''t bear it? I''m a big man who cooks soup myself. Can you imagine? I can''t imagine myself." "Don''t mention soup making." Shangguan Wuji''s expression was strange. Tong Yan cooked rose Soup for the first time, and the result was color, smell... Terrible! Leng Buding brought it to rose, who thought he was going to poison her. As a result, the next day she gave Tongyan a tooth for a tooth. The Shura hall was a sensation for more than two months. Chapter 2321 Tong Yan looked at the night sky. Due to the darkness and profound meaning, there are no stars in the sky of the Shura hall. It''s dark, deep and complete. It seems to pull people''s souls in after looking for a long time. "I really don''t regret meeting rose. I wasn''t just impulsive at that time. I still liked her. But I... I''m a man. I''m eager to travel around the world. I''m looking forward to that wonderful life. Can you understand that mood?" "You are living in the shadow of Qin Ming. With him as a benchmark, you always want to catch up and surpass the past. But the more so, the easier it is for you to ignore the people around you and the scenery passing by. Qin Ming is enjoying the course of life, and you... Follow more." Shangguan Wuji seldom talks to people like this, but Tong Yan is his son-in-law, He doesn''t want Tong Yan to be too tired and bitter. Tong Yan shook his head: "I am a companion, I am also an experience. But now, I may not even have the qualification to follow." According to the news from Heilong, Qin Ming has reached the peak of tianwu realm. Yue Qing, Yao''er and the mixed World War king have reached the Ninth Heaven or peak of tianwu. Even Donghuang Haoyuan, Yan Wanming and others have reached more than six heaven of tianwu. Heifeng has achieved the pure blood of her dream and entered the high-level tianwu. Da Meng even integrated into the netherworld and took charge of a purgatory space, The future potential is unlimited. And what about him? Although he has been trying to grow up and often conquered and felled over the years, it seems that the state of the four heavens in tianwu is not enough. Qin Ming will definitely throw himself into more fierce battle when he comes back, and he may have to look at it from a distance or hide in the Shura hall to maintain the array. This was also a major reason for his depression. His childlike speech is going to become a dispensable foil? Shangguan Wuji sighed lightly and didn''t know how to comfort him. It''s not that Tong Yan is not growing fast. It''s amazing that he can break through the barriers and enter the middle-level tianwu in just a few years. He can see Tong Yan''s talent and his efforts, but Qin Ming''s growth speed is too abnormal. He has only left Tianting for a few years and has begun to impact the level that even he admires in the Huangwu realm. And Tong Yan looks at his former brothers and friends, especially those who are not as good as himself, and gradually surpasses him. No one will feel better, not to mention Tong Yan, a person with a high spirit. "Go back and have a good talk with rose. After all, you are a husband and wife." Shangguan Wuji hopes that rose can be the person who enlightens children''s speech. Although it is difficult to solve the happy knot, at least it can close the relationship between each other. Tong Yan shook his head. He didn''t want rose to see his weakness. He would rather hold it in his heart. After Leng Qianyue returned to her bedroom, she sat silently on the rattan chair in a daze. She knew that Qin Ming was coming back, but subconsciously looked forward to that day never coming. She even gradually had a strange feeling of fear of facing Qin Ming. She has made great efforts to grow up. She has made countless times more efforts than before. She doesn''t know how she has adhered to it in recent years. However, with the opportunity of the sudden increase of heaven and earth energy, her growth effect is still obvious. Kurong''s profound meaning controls her pure feelings like fire, gradually gives play to the power that frightens everyone, and the realm reaches the five heavy days of tianwu realm. But this proud achievement seems worthless in front of Qin Ming. Leng Qianyue is arrogant. She has always been a leader of her peers. She is very successful in all aspects and is awe inspiring. But now, she suddenly felt that all her efforts were so weak that she was always left behind by a person she once despised. She tried to adjust her mind, but it didn''t work. "Qianyue, what do you think?" a dignified but calm voice awakened lengqianyue from her meditation. "Hall Lord?" Leng Qianyue looked at the tall and brave man in front of her and was slightly surprised. The hall Lord had never come to her personally, especially after she understood the profound meaning of withered glory, she basically didn''t manage her and let her grow up and understand the profound meaning by herself. "Thinking about Qin''s life?" the hall Lord looked at the layout in the bedroom hall. He hadn''t come for a long time and didn''t care much about her. The main reason is that he has always regarded lengqianyue as proud and doesn''t need him to interfere too much in her growth, let alone life. Leng Qianyue hesitated and nodded silently. "There''s no need to care too much. Qin Ming is the inheritor selected by heaven. One was born in ten thousand years. You don''t have to compare with him. Think about other people of the same age in Tianting. You are a leader in both fame and growth." "Qin Ming''s achievements are not only because he is the inheritor of the eternal king. He can achieve today''s achievements, but also because he has experienced much more hardships than everyone." although Leng Qianyue is unwilling to admit it, he has to face the facts. Qin Ming''s inheritance of kingcraft is only the basis for his growth. The reason why he really moved from border wasteland to chaos in just 20 years is his character and his never-ending journey. As for myself, I rely more on the Lingwu of the upanishadism and the resources of the Shura hall. I have experienced less than one ten thousandth of the battle of Qin life, and few tests of life and death, and almost every step of Qin life is a test of life and death. The hall Lord nodded happily: "it''s best if you can think so." "Do you have any... Arrangements when you come to me?" Leng Qianyue is used to the harshness of the hall Lord and has rarely guided her in recent years. The hall Lord is busy closing down and stabilizing the realm, and it is impossible to care about her mood. There must be something special when he suddenly comes here today. The temple Lord was silent and looked around, as if looking for a suitable starting point for today''s conversation. Leng Qianyue was even more strange. He had never seen the temple Lord hesitate so much, but he was still in front of her. At this time, LAN ting and others were about to come to find Leng Qianyue. Unexpectedly, they saw the hall Lord, kneeling on one knee and saluting respectfully. "All step back." the hall Lord waved. LAN Ting they quietly looked at Leng Qianyue, suppressed their curiosity and retreated one after another. The temple Lord took the initiative to find the little Lord. Is there any important arrangement? "It was Shura himself who came here today." the hall Lord whispered, with a touch of love in his expression. Old man? Leng Qianyue noticed the expression of the hall Lord and suddenly had a bad hunch in her heart. "You should know more or less the eternal king of Qin life." "Know something." "The eternal King''s way of Qin''s life can hunt and kill the profound meaning of heaven''s way. In fact, it is to temporarily control and deprive the power of heaven''s way. The more deprived, the stronger the king''s way and the weaker the heaven''s way." Leng Qianyue nodded her head, and her fine eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. The premonition in her heart was stronger. "Qin Ming is now facing the critical moment of sprinting Huangwu and needs some mystical power. We have prepared five, but it''s still not enough. Shura means..." the hall Lord turned his back to lengqianyue and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know how to face her. Lengqianyue''s face turned white. What do you mean? What does that mean! "You just hand it over temporarily. In the future, if Qin life can win the way of heaven, it will be returned to you again." the hall Lord''s words are hard to say, and it is cruel for lengqianyue, but now the situation is forced, we must make a firm determination. According to the meaning of old Shura, not only the cold thousand months, but also Yueqing in the future. Leng Qianyue''s head hummed and handed over the profound meaning? Give my withered glory to Qin Ming as nourishment? For her, the profound meaning of withering glory is not only the profound meaning, but also the source of everything. Strength, status, rights, fame and even the value of life all come from the profound meaning of withering glory. She has made countless efforts and efforts for it, especially in recent years. The hall Lord took a deep breath and shook his head slowly: "you''re ready. This is not a request, but an order. This is what the teacher owes you and the Shura hall owes you. In the future... We will try our best to make up for it." Chapter 2322 The hall lord left, leaving lengqianyue standing in the empty hall. "Sacrifice the profound meaning of withered glory!" "This is not a request, this is an order!" Just a few words, but it was like a bolt from the blue, startling her calm all the time. She suddenly remembered what the supreme elder said today. They are all waiting for Qin''s return! What are you doing when he comes back? Wait for him to shut up and attack the Huangwu realm! With what? Use the Upanishads! Use her profound meaning, use the profound meaning of more people! Leng Qianyue finally figured out why old Shura had to gather the young masters and talents of all nationalities in Donghuang, and why he had to take special control of the inheritors of the profound meaning. That''s... Nourishment! The old hall mainly feeds Qin Ming with the blood and profound meaning of the whole Donghuang Tianting! "Nourishment... Nourishment..." Leng Qianyue chewed this cruel word bitterly. Old Shura''s indifferent old face floated in his mind, but he didn''t get close as usual, but became so strange and cold. That pair of eyes with occasional faint light made her suddenly feel chilly. "This is an order... An order..." Leng Qianyue murmured, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes: "Sir, what am I?" After the hall lord left, they quickly walked into the main hall. They wanted to ask what was the matter, but they saw a sad cold moon sitting on the ground: "little Lord! What''s the matter with you?" Leng Qianyue was in a trance and fell into darkness. All efforts, all struggles, all fame, all status, all, are like a dream. Me, what is it. At this moment, the five supreme elders received the order of the temple Lord and personally rushed to the "prison" to invite five supreme figures famous in Donghuang. They are Nanyin sacred mountain and the palace of "the supreme reformer"; Looking up to the sky and down to the floor, Xia Yao, "the supreme nightmare"; Weiyang palace, Xing aohuang, the "supreme deity"; The second royal family, donghuanghao, who "destroyed the supreme emperor"; The first royal family devoured the supreme Donghuang bright moon. The five supreme figures who should have a brilliant future have been imprisoned in the cage of the Shura hall for half a year. It is not that they are not strong, but that the Shura hall is stronger, more cruel and more cruel. It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but for zongmen, they are hostages. For them, zongmen are hostages. Zongmen rebel, they die, they rebel, zongmen die! They can only stay in the Shura hall to practice silently, adjust their emotions, and look forward to the collapse of the Shura hall. They will see the sun again, or the sect will unite with the Shura hall, and they will leave upright. However, they were silent for half a month, waiting for an order! Obedience, spreading your spiritual power and waiting for sacrifice can protect the sect from worry! Resistance, forced seal, forced sacrifice, but the sect will be implicated! They experienced the cruelty and horror of the world for the first time, but also deeply powerless! Five days later, Qin Ming broke through the isolation seal between the ancient sea and Tianting, returned to the Tianting mainland, and quickly learned about the situation here. Tianting is worthy of being Tianting. It gathers the strongest blood and secret treasures of this era. After five years of energy accumulation, the effect of thick accumulation and thin development is very amazing. The strong ones who have been stuck at the peak of tianwu realm for too long have made breakthroughs one after another. There are basically two or three Huangwu masters of each Tianting, and those small Tianting levels have been born successively. Moreover, because of the counterattack of Tiandao, many inheritors of the profound meaning of Tiandao have been awakened. Although there are not many Huangwu in the twenties and thirties, after all, Tianting represents the peak of the whole world and the strongest weapon of this era, it has at least a fighting power in the face of the invasion of chaotic weapons. After all, this is a protracted war, which will not end easily in three or five years. At that time, the energy of heaven and earth will surge more strongly, and new Huangwu will continue to be born. Qin Ming was worried about the emperor of light. The profound meaning of light was undoubtedly the bane of all dark forces, not to mention the inheritor of Huangwu. For the most dark and evil undead, as well as his dark power, there should be a certain suppression. The emperor Guangming attacked Shura hall last time because he was unprepared, so he suffered a disastrous defeat. Now he mysteriously disappeared. He must be looking for resources to enhance his strength. Now the world has changed dramatically. He has no scruples about looting and killing. With his current strength, he can''t get anything. Tusha and Jin Shengjun immediately rushed to Zhenling Tianting and Ziwei Tianting to discuss the alliance with their respective clans. Up to now, the Tiangang war clan and Kaitian temple have not been able to give birth to Huangwu, which is somewhat beyond their expectation, but it is precisely because there is no birth of Huangwu that they may face a greater crisis and give them the opportunity to persuade. After Qin Ming separated from Du Shajin, he didn''t rush back to the Shura hall, but came to the family land of wasteland Leitian. Since it was destroyed in that year, it has become deserted. There is no human habitation and the prosperity of that year. However, the energy of heaven and earth has increased sharply in recent years. Many trees here are still full of vitality. Looking at it, it is lush, fragrant grass and fruit, and attracted many spirit demon raptors. But not all of them have been turned into ruins. At least the ancient thunder pool is still there, buried deep in the stratum. It was covered by the seal personally arranged by the thunder Lord. Although there was no thunder spirit in it, the lightning in the thunder pool was still there, and the powerful energy was also there. The thunder Lord sealed this place because he wanted to return here after killing Qin''s life and rebuild the wasteful thunder sky by relying on the thunder pool, but he didn''t expect to die in long live mountain and never return. Later, many people came here to break the seal and draw some energy from the minefield, but they didn''t succeed. Several lucky people didn''t come back. Qin Ming stood silently in the air for a while. Suddenly, he turned his head and dived, smashed the barrier and broke into the eternal thunder pool. Across the barrier, across the thick stratum, there is a completely different world. Here, the strong light bursts and hundreds of millions of thunder surges, like countless thunder snakes roaring and churning. The terrible thunder power fills the whole space, and even those hard stones are thundered. Even when a strong person in the holy martial arts realm comes, he may be quickly shattered by the angry energy. The sudden arrival of Qin''s life also shocked some power inside. The endless thunder tide surged into the sky like a raging tide. The momentum was very huge and deafening, as if to swallow him. Qin Ming''s whole body was full of golden light. Purple thunder and black thunder broke out, and the wild thunder tide of anger was broken. "I guess you''re hiding here. Come out." The cold voice steadily suppressed the riot of the thunder pool, and even shocked the manic lightning power. Deep in the thunder pool, a pair of eyes slowly opened, passed through endless lightning and stared at the golden figure above. "Qin Ming? You''re still alive!" "The world is in chaos outside, but you live very leisurely here." Qin Ming didn''t hear any news about the ancient thunder Ling when he inquired about the situation of the heaven. When he passed the wild thunder day, he noticed that there was an extremely strong thunder wave here, which must not be the eternal thunder pool itself. The thunder pool''s strong light burst and flashed, which was very dazzling. Endless thunder and lightning rioted again. Lei Ling''s huge body slowly emerged from the thunder pool. His reddish eyes looked at the man coming from high above. It was really Qin''s life! He''s back! Since Qin''s life disappeared and the energy of heaven and earth changed dramatically, it began to grow in isolation. Later, it learned that the thunder Lord also disappeared, so it simply returned to the eternal thunder pool, absorbed the energy of heaven and earth with the power of the thunder pool, slept deeply and made a breakthrough in isolation. Now, it has been stuck at the peak of tianwu territory and began to prepare to sprint into Huangwu territory. Qin Ming''s whole body was blooming with golden light, and the surging thunder power surged from inside to outside, suppressing the thunder and lightning of the whole thunder pool: "who else is hidden inside?" "Qin Ming, I haven''t seen him for many years. Leaving without saying goodbye in those years has hurt us badly." a dignified and cold voice came from inside. The golden thunder eel was also immersed in the depths of the thunder pool. It has been absorbing the energy of the thunder pool, tempering its blood, and equally smoothly rushed to the top of tianwu peak. "It happened suddenly. I didn''t have time to say hello to you. Now that I''m back, will you go with me or stay here?" Qin Ming noticed the eyes of Lei Ling and the golden thunder eel floating out of the thunder pool. Both of them are the peak of tianwu, which is expected, and the indifference revealed faintly is also expected by Qin Ming. Chapter 2323 "Where have you been these years?" Lei Ling didn''t reply directly, but carefully explored the breath of Qin life. The more he checked, the more frightened he became. Is tianwu state at its peak? Did I sleep too long and forget the time? If you remember correctly, when Qin Ming left that year, it was the triple heaven of tianwu realm. How can he directly reach the peak realm. It has been sleeping for three or five years. It is very proud that it can degenerate from the eightfold sky to the peak. What is Qin Ming''s situation. "Went to the times of chaos and martial arts." "Chaos? Times?" Lei Lingmo murmured the distant and familiar name with a strange look. Chaos? Ten thousand years ago? How? In a dream? "What era of chaos and martial arts?" the golden thunder eel has never heard of it. Qin Ming was full of golden light, as bright as the scorching sun, with amazing power, and looked down at them from a commanding position. These two fools seem to have been hiding here and never left. "It''s so busy outside that I don''t want to go out and break through? The energy of heaven and Earth continues to increase, so I don''t want to go out and investigate?" Lei Ling can feel the oppression gradually revealed by Qin Ming, but this is the eternal thunder pool, which can be called its field. In recent years, it has absorbed huge energy from heaven and earth. It has been very strong and began to return to the trend of that year. It was full of thunder from inside to outside. It resonated with the deep and vast thunder pool. Its voice was like thousands of thunder, shaking the rocks in the stratum. "There is chaos outside. Huangwu has no scruples. Tianwu can no longer run around the world as before. It''s safer for us to stay here." "Now that I''m back, go out with me?" "In a few years, wait for me to recover." "Ha ha..." Qin Ming''s laughter was very light, but it seemed to have unique energy, clearly echoing in the eternal thunder pool of the thunder tide riot. "I may not understand your lingzu language. Did you just... Refuse?" Lei Lingtong''s body was red and bright. He could see the bones and spiritual veins inside. His eyes were filled with tyrannical Lei Wei. He was very unhappy with Qin Ming''s tone, but began to control his temper: "it''s not time to leave now. I think you should understand." "It seems that you have forgotten our agreement?" "I will abide by the agreement. But now if I want to have a foothold in the current heaven, the peak of tianwu is not enough. The people and Demons outside are crazy. They dare to do anything and catch everything. It''s easy for me to be regarded as prey when I go out. But if I enter Huangwu, it''s completely different. With my thunder spirit body, I can mobilize all the thunder in the world and give you better help." Lei Ling continued to refuse. If Qin Ming hadn''t shown the breath of tianwu peak, he wouldn''t be so polite. Lei Ling doesn''t want to go out now. The energy of heaven and earth increases sharply. The opportunity is rare. He must seize the opportunity to return to the Huangwu realm! And there was a lot of chaos outside. No one thought of them. They could just shut up without distractions. At such a critical moment, he doesn''t want to go crazy with Qin Ming. The golden thunder eel glanced at Lei Ling and spoke so carefully? What did Qin Ming do to you? I was so afraid of him. What''s wrong with refusing directly? Can he kill you unhappily? If Lei Ling hears the question in the golden ray eel''s heart, he will nod, he will! He really can! "If you want to stay together, it''s spacious." "It was not so much you who abandoned the wasteful thunder sky as we who saved you. In order to swallow thunder in ancient times, you promised to surrender and follow forever. It seems that I''ve been away for too long, and the original relationship needs to be redefined. I''ll ask again. Will you stay here if you go with me?" Qin ordered Jin Tong to be fierce gradually, The black thunder and purple thunder surging with destructive power spread all over the body. It didn''t look very tyrannical, but it flowed like a wandering snake, but the terrible smell calmed the countless barren thunder in the thunder pool. "The relationship between me and you has always been very clear, and there is no need to be sure." the golden thunder eel slowly twisted its huge body, wrapped in golden thunder, and confronted Qin life. It''s not Lei Ling. It has nothing to do with Qin Ming. But Lei Ling knew the cruelty of Qin Ming and the power of Qin Ming''s swallowing thunder, but he really didn''t want to give up the rare opportunity to practice: "the agreement is still there, but you can make some changes." "No need!" Qin Ming suddenly roared. He was full of thunder tide riots, roaring the stratum, spewing out huge and terrible thunder, shaking the huge thunder pool below. "Qin Ming, there''s no need for this between us..." Lei Ling drank coldly, and his mind blended with the whole thunder pool in an instant, and the power of the sleeping barren thunder fully woke up. However, he was about to fight, but he felt a power that frightened him from the depths of the thunder tide breaking out at high altitude. Even the golden thunder eel that was about to cooperate with Lei Ling stopped, and his golden pupil was shining, We should see through the high tide of black thunder and purple thunder. A loud dragon chant startled the thunder tide riot in the thunder pool. The boiling purple thunder and black thunder exploded wildly and deafening. It was more like thousands of thunder snakes walking around a Thunder Dragon more than ten meters long and dancing violently. The perfect dragon body, ancient dragon power, senleng dense dragon scales and strong and sharp claws all bring strong shock and horror to the thunder Ling and golden thunder eel below. "Qin... Qin life?" Lei Ling''s voice was trembling. Qin life! Where''s this Thunder Dragon? The Thunder Dragon held its head high and sent out a loud dragon chant. It was really visible that the violent thunder was like a sea tide blooming and impacting the stratum. All those terrible purple thunder and black thunder surrounded it, forming dense eddies everywhere, releasing a powerful swallowing force, which seemed to swallow the whole thunder pool. "Thunder Dragon! Thunder Dragon!" the golden thunder eel was deeply afraid, and it felt a blood pressure. There are strict blood levels in the demon family, and the same is true in the thunder beast. Lei long, Lei Peng and Lei Qilin all belong to the top layer. Although it is second only to the top, it is such a "second only", but it is a huge gap, and it will never cross the past. "Lei Ling, it''s meaningless to keep you!" Qin Ming roared angrily, and the huge dragon body suddenly vibrated, like a strong thunder. In an instant, the whirlpool all over the body was more terrible than the sharp blade of the divine army. It seemed that all the terrible chains were condensed and ready to go. "Qin Ming! I''m just talking about a condition! Don''t deceive people too much!" Lei Ling was angry. Is it really Qin Ming? It swooped and crashed into the eternal thunder pool, trying to fight back with the help of the thunder pool. However, Qin''s life was faster. Lei Yuanzhu in his body sent out the power of the source of ten thousand thunder, which calmed the thunder tide that was about to riot, including the power of barren thunder. Boom! An earth shaking noise broke out in the depths of the eternal thunder pool. Qin Ming broke Lei Ling''s body and stopped directly inside. All the swirls rushed out of a large phagocytic chain and rushed in a dense attack, filling all parts of his body. Lei Ling wailed in pain and struggled fiercely, but his body could not move at all. He was firmly restrained from the inside, and his thunder force was rapidly disappearing. He rushed into Qin Ming''s body along those chains. What makes it even more frightening is that the eternal thunder pool is not under its control. Leichi gave birth to it. It is the incarnation of Leichi, but now Leichi doesn''t listen to its control at all? The golden thunder eel was shocked and watched the powerful thunder spirit scream and struggle in the depths of the thunder pool, but the Thunder Dragon simply coiled in its body and nailed it there like a heavenly pillar. "Enough! I submit! I abide by all the previous agreements!" Lei Ling screamed, his body was rapidly weak, and even the source of the spirit was dim. "It''s late, start today, make my armor!" Qin Ming''s majestic voice mixed with the power of thunder, extremely overbearing. All the whirlpools in his body controlled the chain like claws, and pulled Lei Ling''s huge body on him bit by bit. He wasn''t kidding. He wanted to really integrate Lei Ling into his body and refine it into a powerful barren thunder suit with Lingyuan beads! The golden thunder eel wants to save Lei Ling, but it feels the silence of the whole thunder pool. It trembles and bursts into the sky. It is about to escape here. But Qin Ming''s indifferent voice suddenly came from the silent thunder pool: "golden thunder eel, either die! Or call your subordinates and wait outside!" Chapter 2324 Qin Ming stayed in the eternal thunder pool for a day and a night, and melted the wild thunder into his body flexibly. The process was very painful, but Qin Ming now doesn''t care about the cost, only about the result. As long as he can become stronger and armed to himself, it doesn''t matter how painful it is. Especially those ancient spirit objects or precious utensils, Qin life needs them more. It is said that Wangu Leichi existed in ancient times. It has never really dried up after various natural disasters. Even when the supreme masters of all ethnic groups created Tianting, they moved it as a whole and used its unique and strong thunder source to stabilize the thunder and lightning in the natural force of the whole Tianting continent. Lei Ling is a spirit bred by the eternal thunder pool and has unlimited potential. Although this Lei Ling may not be the first generation, it was transformed by the eternal thunder pool. With real ancient power, it was destroyed "Lei Xin" a long time ago. Its strength does not exist in ten. But if it is integrated into his body and integrated with the Lei Yuanzhu of the source of thousands of thunder, what effect will it produce? Qin Ming himself had some expectations. Lei Ling began to struggle violently and curse madly, but he couldn''t open those dense chains at all. He was twisted into battle clothes and integrated into the flesh of Qin life. Lei Ling even thought of self explosion and died with Qin Ming. However, Lei Yuanzhu was deeply shocked when he emerged from the Qi sea of Qin Ming and inlaid it. Is this Lei Yuanzhu? This is Lei Yuanzhu bred by Chuangshi mountain! This is the source of ten thousand thunder! It is the seed that originally bred the eternal thunder pool! Lei Ling finally understood why the lightning in the eternal thunder pool was suddenly out of its control. It turned out that Qin Ming had Lei Yuanzhu in his body! Lei Ling is remorseful. If he doesn''t resist Qin''s orders and obey them directly, maybe Lei Yuanzhu can give it directly. It''s easy to reshape Lei Xin and return to Huangwu at that time. But now he regretted it. His whole Lei body was firmly embedded in Qin Ming''s body and became a living combat suit. Qin Ming spared no effort to integrate the thunder spirit, and more madly swallowed up the power of the barren thunder in the thunder pool. After five years of growth, the barren thunder power that has been exhausted for tens of thousands of years has begun to recover, and now it''s just cheap for him. When Qin Ming left the eternal thunder pool, the golden thunder eel had been waiting outside, and the surging tide was across the air, sparkling and rumbling. The sea tide is full of spirit demons who have followed it as early as the snowy sea area. These sea animals are secretly transferred here while the world is in chaos. They have been hiding in the underground lake and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. "Where''s Lei Ling?" the golden thunder eel was terrified and looked warily at Qin Ming who had turned into a human again. Lei Ling was transformed by the eternal thunder pool. He has the ancient power. After years of conditioning, he has begun to reproduce the power of that year, and Lei Dao is the most domineering energy in the world. Lei Ling''s combat power now can be said to be only second to Huang Wu, but Qin Ming can easily control it. Even if the art of swallowing thunder can suppress the world''s ten thousand thunder, the barren thunder is also the king of ten thousand thunder. No matter how, it won''t have no power to fight back. If it hadn''t really happened in front of us, the golden ray eel really couldn''t believe it. "It''s on me." Qin ordered his golden pupil to sweep the high-altitude turbulent sea tide. There are more than 30000 sea animals in it. Although their strength is uneven, they are, after all, one of the four overlords in the snowy sea area. There are also a lot of Shengwu tianwu. "Dead?" "Come back to Shura hall with me." Qin Mingzhen opened his golden wings and rushed into the sky to the direction of Shura hall. Golden thunder eel also wants to ask about wujinbao pig and nine eyed Golden Toad, but after looking at the direction of the ancient thunder pool, why is there no movement in it? It seems that there is no lightning. The golden thunder eel went over and took a breath. Where is the eternal thunder pool? The stratum thousands of meters below was completely empty. It was dark and there was only a big pit without any thunder. This is by no means drained, because the stone walls of the thunder pool have existed for countless years, almost thundered, and each piece is covered with lightning. Even if the lightning is drained, it is still shining like a treasure house. Moreover, the thunder pool is very large, and the lightning power in it can''t be drained day and night. "What did the madman do? Where is the eternal thunder pool?" the golden thunder eel couldn''t help but rush into the stratum and look. Sure enough, it was dug out and moved away. How could Qin Ming give up such a precious thing? After refining Lei Ling, he directly transferred the thunder pool to the eternal kingdom. When the funeral flower came with the incontinence Island, he transferred the thunder pool to it to enhance the lightning power there. It can also be used as an energy source at the critical moment. On the day Qin ordered to go to the Shura hall, the "iron winged dragon" searching for the bright emperor in the Zhenling heavenly court finally found him, and tiancang qingzhe successfully broke through the barrier ten days ago and became the first Zerg in the mainland of Tianting to enter the Huangwu territory in ten thousand years. "Congratulations on the recovery of the holy emperor, and congratulations on the green sting demon lord''s entry into Huangwu!" the iron winged dragon spread its wings for 100 meters, was cold and shining, and the iron body was surging with great power. "I heard that you dragon clan came to Xianwu?" "The Dragon King of the refined beast domain in the chaotic martial arts era, the five clawed golden dragon! The first immortal martial arts of the demon family!" the iron winged dragon lifted the five clawed Golden Dragon and raised his head involuntarily, with pride in his eyes. We can see the legendary ancestor and the last immortal martial arts in the history of the dragon family. It has been in a state of excitement in recent months. Even if the battle of Shura hall failed, it did not affect its worship and awe of the five clawed Golden Dragon. "The realm of refined animals? Was it not destroyed by Qin''s order? It''s said that it seems to have been slaughtered." the holy emperor of light sits on the top of the mountain, shining like a God, which is awesome. A large number of survivors of the holy land of light gathered in the mountains. They were all those who fought with the holy emperor of light in Donghuang, as well as the team of the second royal family of Donghuang war family and the huge strong Zerg. They all looked up coldly and looked at the iron winged dragon in the sky. The iron winged dragon''s eyes were suddenly cold: "holy emperor, we used to be enemies, but now the situation in the world has changed, and some relationships need to be redefined. Holding the former pride will only live more tired. You are a smart man, and there is no need to make some words too clear." The green stinger in the sky is absorbing the blood energy of the Zerg in the stratum. The sound is transmitted to the sky through the ground: "the five clawed Golden Dragon wants our help. What''s your sincerity?" "This should not be regarded as help, but mutual cooperation. The Shura hall has destroyed the holy land of light. Don''t you want revenge? Looking at the five heavenly courts, I can''t imagine who is able to cooperate with you and who is willing to cooperate with you except the dragon family. However, the Dragon Emperor said that in order to ensure smooth cooperation between the two sides, there are treasures brought back from the era of chaotic martial arts, which can help the green sting demon lord enter the Huangwu If you are successful, it can help you stabilize your realm. When you are successful, cangxuan Tianting will be divided into two parts, and the dragon family and Guangming holy land will occupy one part respectively. If the dragon family is willing to follow the Dragon Emperor back to the era of chaos and martial arts, cangxuan Tianting will be the world of Guangming holy land. This agreement can be directly retained in the blood book. " "Good! Have a good time!" the emperor of light has no good impression on the dragon family. In the cangxuan Tianting over the past ten thousand years, one represents the human family and the other represents the demon family. They fought openly and secretly, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. However, the destruction of the holy land of light makes the holy emperor of light angry. Now there are six Huangwu in the Shura hall. They must not be able to revenge alone. Since the dragon clan invited him in person and was very sincere, he had no reason to refuse. "Please! The Dragon Emperor is waiting for you in the dragon clan." "Wait a minute, I''ll arrange it." That morning, Emperor Guangming and tiancang qingzhe secretly left Zhenling Tianting and rushed to cangxuan dragon family. In order to cover up their whereabouts, they chose to transfer from the stratum and let the Zerg open the way. Soon after they left, the survivors of Guangming holy land, the team of the second royal family and the Zerg tribes of tiancang qingzhe rushed to the most chaotic Tianyuan empire in Zhenling Tianting. They will show up there once, and then the iron winged dragon will catch up again. Under the condition of neither concealment nor publicity, the meeting between the two sides will be found. In this way, if the Shura hall is investigating, it can mislead them with this news and buy three or five days for the emperor of light and the green sting of heaven. And they can take advantage of these three or five days to suddenly attack the Shura mountains! Chapter 2325 A golden light cut through the darkness of the Shura mountains and went straight to the Shura hall in the depths. The defenders all over the Shura mountains started one after another. Who broke in so easily? Why didn''t the dark mystery work? But after seeing the golden wings in the golden light, they all retreated into the darkness. That''s Qin Ming! He''s finally back! Qin Ming''s golden eyes twinkled with light, saw through the darkness and looked down on the mountains and rivers. It seemed very different from when he first came that year. From the mountains to the river, they were deliberately adjusted to form a huge and complex battle array. The higher they rose, the clearer they saw. The Shura mountains, hundreds of miles across, were like a blooming ghost flower, like a nine degree soul sunflower! This is a battle, more like a purgatory! From the mountains and strata, there are dark forces, and from the river, there are terrible dark lights! Qin Ming was shocked. The power of the nether world here was even stronger than his nether world. When Jin Tong of Qin''s order saw through the mountains and rivers and saw the depths of the strata, he took a breath, because thousands of bones were buried underground, and there were human beings and spirit demons, all of which were struggling and roaring. The quantity is too large, not one hundred thousand million, but tens of millions! This must be the old man''s pen! Qin ordered to stop in a mountain near the Shura hall. Many stone houses were built below. There were a considerable number of people and many rare animals. However, it was very quiet, no one was noisy, and there was no noise. They all sat on many stone platforms in groups or alone and practiced silently. The first royal family of Donghuang war clan? Qin Ming has heard that after the defeat of the Donghuang war clan, the first royal clan surrendered and was pressed into the Shura mountains. The second royal clan fled and mixed with the holy land of light. Looking at the end of the once brilliant Lord of Donghuang, Qin Ming''s mood is really complicated, but this is war, this is the result of confrontation, life and death, success or failure. It depends on how you treat it. The powerful breath of tianwu peak just came to Shura hall and immediately woke up a large number of strong people in isolation here. Qin Ming is back! The Shura hall, which has always been solemn and quiet, was finally lively. The supreme elder, Shura blood shadow, splendid royal family, Jue shadow, and demon owners from demon god beast mountain all woke up from the closed pass and gathered from everywhere. Qin Ming finally came back before the Dragon invasion. Most of them are familiar with Qin Ming, but they still want to see the difference between Qin Ming now. "But I hope you come back!" "Have you settled down in Chifeng refining area?" "We''ve all heard about your achievements in the era of chaos and martial arts. I admire you, I admire you." "Guhai manhuang, ha ha, the name is domineering enough!" "After tossing the heaven, I went to toss the chaotic martial arts era. I love them, ha ha." "What about the others? Why did you come back by yourself?" The crowd gathered around Qin Ming with enthusiasm and excitement. It seemed that there was no change in just a few years, but everyone knew that the current Qin Ming was by no means the previous Qin Ming. The state of tianwu peak alone was enough to demote anyone present. What''s more, Qin''s life was crowned emperor ten thousand years ago, and there were a large group of forces around him that shocked the world. What elf Island, night demon clan, witch demon clan, demon fire sect and so on sound very shocked. When they thought of Qin''s life in heaven at the beginning of that year, they were also worried that Qin''s life would conflict with lengqianyue and that Qin''s life would come back to the Shura hall to grab a position. They couldn''t help laughing and sighing. Qin Ming was also happy to see his long lost acquaintances and friends. They all chatted enthusiastically one by one. Everyone''s realm has generally improved a lot, some of which are very stable, while others are amazing. We have to admit that when great upheaval comes, opportunities are equal, and the ability to seize and make use of opportunities is different, and there are often several rapidly rising dissimilarities at this time. The growth of Jue Ying pleased Qin Ming the most. In just a few years, it was able to become a special combat force recognized by the upper and lower levels of Shura hall. Although the overall strength was not as good as blood shadow and shadow, it was already very strong. There was no accident in the four battles, and the completion was very wonderful. Wen Yang, Lei AO and Guo Xiong are already in tianwu state. After some greetings, Qin ordered to release all Yang Fengfeng in the eternal King''s palace. Although they were anxious to close the door, the dragon family could come at any time. They must first be familiar with the Shura hall, and then enrich the arrays everywhere and join hands to resist. It was the first time that the people of Shura hall saw the heavenly king hall, and it was the first time that they saw Yang Fengfeng ten thousand years ago. Although they had some points, they soon became familiar with them. Big Meng changed his usual stupidity and excitedly picked up the long princess, causing everyone to laugh. The eldest princess is gentle and quiet. She has never been so "presumptuous" in front of people. She is shy and buried in Da Meng''s arms and dare not look up. The people of the splendid royal family all smiled happily and were quite satisfied with Da Meng''s current achievements. In just a few years, it turned out that tianwu territory has six days, which is worthy of their princess. "You really married a princess?" Yang Fengfeng shook his head and thought he was joking. The princess''s appearance and temperament are not worse than Tong Xin. "Is the princess so tasty now?" "Not yet... Not married." the eldest princess dared not look up, but her face was full of sweet blush. "Marry me! Meng Hu will never die, you are my woman!" a fierce and heroic sentence made everyone laugh and shout. The black Feng gave a cry and saw Da Meng so coquettish for the first time. Later, the golden thunder eel arrived here with 30000 sea animals and was also assigned to various arrays. Until then, the golden thunder eel understood the changes in the outside world and the situation of Qin life. In the face of the dark and pressing heavenly martial arts saint in the Shura hall and the closed Huangwu everywhere, it really didn''t dare to have any idea. "Where''s the rose?" Tong Xin didn''t see Tong Yan''s past. She followed others'' guidance and came to the yard. Looking at Tong Yan with a gloomy face, although she felt a little guilty in her heart, she somehow wanted to laugh. "I''m not feeling well. I''m sleeping." Tong Yan looked at Tong Xin with an oblique eye, full of resentment in his eyes. "Where''s my little nephew?" "I made trouble, beat up and cried." "Bring it here. Don''t cry when you see your aunt." "Cry tired, sleep." Tong Xin held back her smile and touched Tong Yan''s face: "why is your face so dark and dry?" Children''s words were heavily hummed. "Luan Wu is not very lively. Why are you willing to come back." "Don''t you miss you, sister?" "Do you feel sorry to say that? It''s really the water poured out by the married woman. I''ve learned that Qin Ming''s bastard is good. It''s worth your heart and soul. Just go! I''m your own brother, my own, and the only one. I want to know that you''re like this now. You can''t let him spoil you even if you risked your life at the beginning." Tong Yan became more and more excited and angry. "OK, OK, it''s almost OK. At that time, she left too suddenly and didn''t care about you." Tong Xin couldn''t cry or laugh and was excited. "Suddenly? Not at all!" Tong Yan shouted and shouted on the spot: "you ran rampant in the cangxuan heaven for two months, and finally entered the crack. For two months, I didn''t remember that you still have a brother waiting in the Shura hall? I''m reluctant to take out a few minutes to arrange someone to inform you? It''s been so many years since I left. I thought you were dead! Have you considered our mood? I really don''t understand. Qin''s life is so important? It''s just a man. If you lose it, replace it with a new one. You have to look like a man, have temperament, have a family, have a brother, have what you want, and worry about a man? Look at Qin''s bear like life. How many years have you been, ten years? You haven''t had a drum in your stomach. Doesn''t he touch you? " "Turn sex, and expect him to touch me every day?" "He dares! I castrate him!" "Well, it''s OK. It''s thirty or forty. Why are we still like children? Haven''t we come back?" "I tell you, it''s not over! I''m hurt, I''m hurt! There''s nothing to make up for. From now on, we''ll only be relatives, and the others are gone!" Tong Yan turned his head and looked gloomy. "Really? Your sister is sad when you talk like that." "Really! It''s more real than real gold! We''re finished, completely finished! Go and elope with your Qin life, don''t worry about me." Tong Yan turned his back to her and waved vigorously. "In that case, I can go. Alas, your brother-in-law brought you a gift to make up for the debt in recent years. I still think it''s too valuable. It''s the energy that can shape Huangwu. In that case..." Tong Xin shook his head and walked out of the yard. Tong Yan''s ear picked, turned and shouted, "what did you just say?" "Who are you talking to?" "With you." "Who am I?" "Tong Xin." "Goodbye." Tong Xin turned and left. Tong Yan stood in the yard for a while, slapped his mouth, turned his head and rushed over, squeezed out a smile on his face: "sister, what did you just say?" "Who are you?" "I''m your brother, my brother." Tong Yan took Tong Xin''s arm. "Haven''t you broken up?" "How could it be! Who said it! Provoke our sister brother relationship!" Tong Xin looked at him with eyebrows and red lips. "Elder sister! You are so beautiful! Cheap Qin life, that bastard." "What?" "My brother-in-law is really lucky!" Chapter 2326 Tong Xin smiled and shook her head: "I won''t tease you. Your brother-in-law really brought you some gifts." Tong Yan looked at her expectantly. "What gift? What did you just say about Huangwu?" "Did I say?" "Yes! There must be!" "I just coaxed you." "How is it possible that my sister is so beautiful and gentle that she is willing to lie to me." Tong Xin chuckled: "there was a royal family called wuhuijingtian in the era of chaos and martial arts." "I know, I was robbed by you." although Tong Yan was very oppressed, he inquired about the decline of Qin''s life in the era of chaotic martial arts. Especially before returning to heaven, he destroyed a supreme royal family and caused a sensation in the whole era. At that time, his blood was boiling, but when he thought about it, he was even more oppressed. There was no me! "Wuhuitian is the most precious treasure of the town family, which is called the four lake Lingyuan. It was incarnated by the four peak Huangwu who founded wuhuitian when they were dying. Later, it was carefully cultivated by the Huangwu and even Xianwu of wuhuitian. It is said that they were cultivated with their own flesh and blood to ensure their activity. They also looked for all kinds of fire spirits, water spirits, gold spirits and life spirits from all over the world, There are also various spiritual fruits that have been bred year after year. Over the past 10000 years, the energy in them has been infinitely close to the spiritual source of creation, and the precious degree can be called the greatest in the world. " Tong Yan''s eyes finally lit up. "The spirit source of creation? It''s very domineering! Go on, go on!" "Thanks to the precious energy in the four lake spirit source, the non returnable genius energy source constantly creates the Huangwu realm, which ensures that the non returnable sky has been inherited for 18000 years. The four lake spirit sources are Huoyan lake, Heishui lake, Jinling lake and life lake. Tungsten steel spirit has reserved the Jinling Lake, and the demon has selected the lake of life. There are many competitions for the Heishui lake , Qin''s life was more intended for the king of Qinghai, but it was finally handed over to the Honghuang giant Kun, leaving a fiery lake. There was more competition, and finally... It was left for you. " "Great, it''s my brother-in-law! Sister, I''ve seen your luck since I was a child, and I''ll find a good man in the future." Tong Yan almost jumped up excitedly. Although he hasn''t seen the fiery lake yet, and he doesn''t know much about the specific situation, but his sister said so, it won''t be bad. With his heavenly fire blood and the fiery lake, it is really possible to impact the Huangwu realm in the future. Huangwu, that is the realm he has dreamed of. I was very depressed before, mainly because I couldn''t keep up with the team and would be marginalized as a foil. Unexpectedly, my brother-in-law brought him such a big gift! At this moment, Tong Yan felt as if he had come back to life. His pores were stretched and refreshed. "Don''t be happy too early. The lake of fire hasn''t arrived yet." "Who''s there?" "It is placed on the incontinence island. The area of the incontinence island is too large. We should avoid causing a sensation and arrange to enter the heaven after the incontinence Island, but it is expected to be soon, about half a month." "I''ve been waiting for five years. I still care about this half month. Where''s my brother-in-law? I want to die." Tong Yan took Tong Xin and was about to rush forward. Tong Xin pressed him: "there''s one more thing I have to tell you." "Say! Listen!" Tong Yan is excited and excited. He hasn''t felt this for a long time. "Now the situation is different from before. We don''t just compete with anyone or fight for fame. We have a more important task. Whoever wants to get more precious treasures has to pay more. Especially everyone who may enter Huangwu in the future should be prepared to die in war. The lake of fire will arrive soon, but you must swear that you are willing to fight in the future Die in the eternal palace. "Tong Xin is actually very contradictory. She understands her brother. She is competitive, proud and somewhat grumpy. It makes him watch others grow up. It''s more painful for him to follow alone than to kill him. However, if Tong Yan accepts the fiery lake, it means that he will accompany Qin''s life to fight the way of heaven, and he must be the ones in front, There is a great possibility of death in that war. Tong Xin wants to integrate the fiery lake by herself, so that she can accompany Qin Ming like Yue Qing and demon son until the last moment. Moreover, the demon has the power transferred by the spirit queen, and has the essence of nine ancient trees. Her future achievements can definitely reach Huang Wu, or even the top of Huang Wu, but she still resolutely chooses the lake of life. She hopes to influence the immortal realm in the future, always accompanying Qin life to the last. She wanted to, and she would, but Qin Ming refused her. Tong Yan noticed the gloom in his sister''s eyes and smiled: "what are you afraid of? Am I the kind of person who is afraid of death?" "What about rose when you die? What about Yaohua and Yaoxue?" Tong Yan''s expression was stiff and scratched his head. "This..." "Do you have them in your heart?" "Yes! Of course! My good sister, what are your eyes? Is my child''s speech that kind of ruthless person? I just..." child''s speech grabbed his hair hard. He was really not that kind of ruthless person. When he was a child, his father and mother made him hate men ruthlessly, but he looked forward to the wonderful outside and longed for the kind of hearty battle and adventure. Tong Xin looked into his eyes very seriously: "promise me, before you accept the fiery lake, you must have a good talk with rose. If she is willing, you can accept it. And Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, they also came. You are their husband, you have children, and your life doesn''t just belong to you." "Well... There''s no need to talk about this." "We have to talk! This is the only requirement for me and your brother-in-law. Before handing over the fiery lake to you, your brother-in-law will talk to the three of them in private. If one person objects, the fiery lake can''t be given to you." although the formation of Tiandao team is voluntary, children''s words are different. There are families, families and children. Tong Yan tangled for a while and said with a grin: "don''t worry. Early. I''ll see my brother-in-law first. I haven''t seen him for several years, but I want to die." "Who just gnawed his teeth?" Tong Xin said, "your brother-in-law went to find the old man." "What about Da Meng?" "Take the long Princess back and be warm." "Introduce me to the people ten thousand years ago." Tong Yan took Tong Xin forward. He was very curious about the group of people ten thousand years ago. Can people from different times stand together? Amazing. After greeting the crowd, Qin Ming came to the forbidden area deep in the Shura hall. It''s very quiet here. There''s no wind, no sound, and it''s very quiet. The orchids blooming on the ground are full of strange light, all of which are nine degrees buried soul sunflowers. The air has a gloomy feeling. Don''t mention that outsiders are forbidden to enter here. Even if it''s not so stipulated, no one dares to approach. The piercing cold Qi can penetrate the skin and make people tremble. The old man has been waiting for him here, but now the old Shura can no longer be regarded as an "old man". The remodeled body is tall and straight, full of black hair, and lengyi''s face like a knife and axe can''t see any wrinkles, but there are still the vicissitudes of years in his deep and dark eyes, and there is no expression on his face, giving people a mysterious and powerful sense of oppression. "Old man, I''m back." Qin Ming looked at Shura in front of him. Although he was a little strange, he still felt very familiar and kind. Old Shura stood with his hands down, silently looked at Qin''s life for a while, and nodded. His deep eyes rarely showed a kind of gratification. "The netherworld is growing well, much faster than I expected." "Can you feel it?" Qin Ming was surprised, but then he understood that although the old man gave him the Shura knife, he also erased all the marks inside, but the Shura knife and the old man are likely to have the same root and origin. Even if they are separated, they can still feel its growth and change. "Shura Sabre is the holy weapon of the nether world. The holy weapon of the nether world is the seed bred in the extreme decay after endless years of silence. In fact, it is a world seed." the old man stretched out his hand and moved forward. A strange ripple opened and broke into Qin Ming''s body. The hidden black lines in the center of Qin Ming''s eyebrows gradually became clear, like a blooming flower of the nether world, spreading on his forehead, and the nether world even opened the door of space itself. The old Shura suddenly disappeared, reappeared, and came directly to the netherworld. Chapter 2327 The growth rate of the nether world can be said to be rapid, and the space scope is expanding almost every day, and it is an extension of tens of miles. All kinds of immortal nether things such as spirit, skeleton and green corpse appear in pieces, and even breed huge ethnic groups such as dark wolves, as well as monsters such as stone ghosts. Even the ghost valley of Mt. Ming is constantly "growing" with the changes of strata. The mountains that used to rise and fall like mounds are now generally hundreds of meters high, and even a kilometer high peak has appeared. On it are also growing strange Pluto and swaying Pluto flowers. A blood River stretching thousands of miles across the netherworld has been formed. In the winding extension, it connects many previous rivers and several blood lakes. It''s like the artery of the whole netherworld, which nourishes a large area of netherworld along the way and breeds more powerful undead. Now the netherworld is "vibrant", and the species of undead netherworld have reached more than 100 categories, with a number of at least 3000. Old Shura stood high in the sky and looked at the towering death knell into the sky. The towering dark light was like the "dark moon" in the netherworld, bringing endless dark light to the netherworld. With the continuous ringing of the death knell, the power of the netherworld echoed the world and echoed with the netherworld. "The nether world has finally revived." old Shura whispered to himself. Although it brought out the seed of the world from the dead, it has never been able to wake it up. Even if filled with endless grievances and filled with all kinds of abyss, it has no effect. Unexpectedly, such earth shaking changes have taken place in Qin Ming''s hands in just a few years. Not only does this world seed wake up, but the world is alive. As for the reason, he has got the answer from the inheritance and memory after refining the Taiyin holy fetus. "Old man, what is your relationship with the netherworld?" Qin Ming always had a question in his heart. With the growth of the netherworld, this question became more and more serious. The land of the dead is likely to be the ruins after the collapse of the netherworld. After countless years, it has bred a seed, but what about my son? What is the so-called Taiyin holy fetus, and what is the mission of the so-called Taiyin holy emperor? Qin Ming still remembers what the old man said when he first introduced him. "In ancient times, there was a line of the emperor of the Taiyin. He was born in the nether world. He killed, robbed the spirit and lived. He was buried in the nether world, returned to the spirit, disintegrated, and detached from reincarnation. He is also called the nether Taiyin." "I have slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures for ten generations, and all the souls I control are sealed. I want to refine the holy embryo of the Taiyin and achieve the eternal nether world!" The emperor of Taiyin was born in the nether world and buried in the nether world? Refining the holy embryo of the Taiyin, isn''t the achievement of the nether world? Qin Ming had carefully considered these key points before, but now, his understanding at that time was somewhat superficial. Old Shura looked at the death knell in the distance, and his voice was low and somewhat strange empty: "At the beginning of heaven and earth, nine sacred mountains opened chaos and derived laws, which determined the evolution of all things and determined the world order. They are zhentianbawang mountain, Wuxing creation mountain, Tianming sentient mountain, primitive dengtian mountain, Wuzhong extinction mountain, yin and Yang Wanjie mountain, liudaolunhui mountain, causal Tianmen Mountain, and Taiyin Youming mountain. Zhentian Bawang mountain, with stable space under its command, and the five elements creation mountain, controls the energy of heaven and earth, commands the mountains of all living beings and maintains the evolution of life. They are like nine gods, performing their respective duties and taking charge of the laws, jointly nurturing the growth of the world and guarding the evolution of the world. The so-called heaven and King''s way is the system formed by those laws. Although they come from different sacred mountains, they converge into a whole in the continuous evolution and blending, become a set of systematic laws and regulations, and finally replace the nine sacred mountains to maintain the reproduction and growth of the world. Since then, all the nine sacred mountains have fallen into a deep sleep, and the world is running smoothly according to the common law of heaven and the king. Day and night change, tides rise and fall, life and death, and everything changes. " Qin Ming listened silently. This is probably the inheritance and memory of the old man, and it is also the law about the beginning of heaven and earth and the evolution of all living beings. "Later, in some periods, with the vigorous development of heaven and earth, resources and energy have evolved to the extreme, and a large number of strong people in Xianwu realm have been born, even strong people at the level of emperor of heaven, human race, demon race, demon race, spirit race, and even undead race from the nether world. They broke out Fierce wars in confrontation with each other, hoping to control the whole world alone. Finally, they targeted the nine sleeping and sleeping buildings The secluded holy mountain seeks everywhere, excavates the mountain, absorbs energy and seizes the source of spirit. The nine sacred mountains wake up, but the world has completely changed. It is no longer the scene before they sleep. They see endless wars and the killing of all living beings. They are angry and disappointed. They question the king''s way of heaven and earth, and want to regain the order of heaven and earth and take over the laws of the world. However, they have slept too long. The order jointly maintained by the king''s way of heaven and earth has become the core of the world and extends in all aspects , it''s not easy to force stripping. " "The confrontation between the gods and sentient beings caused a great disaster, that is, the ''great destruction of the ancients'' that has long disappeared in the history books." "In that disaster, the nine sacred mountains were hit hard, the laws of heaven and earth were on the verge of losing control, and endless creatures were destroyed, including the nether world." "The original meaning of the nether world is to absorb the souls of the dead and maintain the cycle of life and death. It also plays an additional role in judging extreme events that undermine the stability of heaven and earth. It was not created by a sacred mountain, let alone the evolution of the death knell. It was jointly founded and split by Taiyin nether mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain and Tianming sentient mountain. It even involves the energy of the endless destruction of the world mountain and the return of the six wheel mountain." "The Taiyin Youming mountain condenses the Taiyin holy fetus, which is in charge of the immortal family of the nether world. The heavenly life mountain condenses the death knell and controls the power of the nether world. It shakes the tianbawang mountain, breeds purgatory, maintains the nether world order and stabilizes the nether world space. The so-called Taiyin holy fetus was born in the nether world. The source is the divine power from the Taiyin Youming mountain." Qin Ming listened carefully and tasted the meaning of the words carefully. "The emperor of the Taiyin is equivalent to the Lord of the nether world?" "The Taiyin holy fetus is equivalent to the first netherworld undead family and the ancestor of all undead families. Using the unique energy of netherworld, it created countless undead families and later led all netherworld families. It''s not too much to say that the Taiyin holy emperor is the Lord of netherworld." "Is the land of the dead the ruins of the nether world or the ruins of the mount of the nether world?" Qin Ming was a little surprised. The old man was not from the nether world, but the incarnation of the holy mountain? He helped the netherworld space to create the netherworld race? He had been shocked by the old man''s life experience before, and this time he was even more shocked. "That was the first generation of the holy embryo of the Taiyin and the first generation of the nether world. After the great destruction of the ancient times, almost all the nether undead people died, and a few fled all over the world. They survived and multiplied with the help of some dead souls formed after the destruction of the nether world. The place where I was born is the largest ruins after the destruction of the nether world, which has been buried on the seabed for countless years. With the help of unique space power, I followed the world The world is isolated. I woke up with the ghost holy instrument. The reason why I was born is not the sacred mountain, but the ruins themselves. Whether it''s me or Youming holy ware, it''s different from the Youming and Taiyin holy fetuses in the early generation. The early generation all came from the holy mountain, and we came from the early generation. At the beginning of my birth, I had an obsession. I used the ghost holy ware to absorb hundreds of millions of souls and reshape the Taiyin holy fetus. The secrets I said today are the memories of my awakening after reshaping the Taiyin holy fetus. "If old Shura knew that the nether world was bred by three sacred mountains, he would not simply collect soul thoughts, but directly look for the residual Purgatory and death knell. Qin mingzai thought carefully for a long time, and basically sorted out these secrets. "Sir, in that case, the Shura Dao should be handed over to you again." "No, you are the master of the nether world, and you are the master of the nether world. At first, the king and the heaven are in charge of the profound meaning between heaven and earth. Your blood is flowing with the blood of the Taiyin emperor, and your body has the inheritance of the eternal King. Your growth is accompanied by the initial recovery of the nether world. In fact, it has been fully integrated with you. You are you The netherworld, the netherworld is you. "Old Shura affirmed Qin Ming''s control over the netherworld. All this seemed to confirm the word he left for Qin Ming - life! At the beginning, he didn''t expect that an "eternal kingdom" casually guided would collide with netherworld sacred vessels. At that time, he didn''t understand the so-called secret of heaven and netherworld inheritance, but that''s what happened. Chapter 2328 "Then at least stay here." Qin Ming thought about who was qualified to sit on the skeleton throne. Now it seems that there is no better one than the old man. The holy emperor of the Taiyin governs all the families of the nether world, and is the immortal ancestor of the nether world. His predecessor was transformed by the sacred mountain. In the remote ancient times, the old man was almost close to the existence of God. "The emperor of the Taiyin has absolute ruling power over all the nether undead, and can make them surrender and follow without the death knell. I will take over the nether undead in the future." the old man''s plain tone made Qin Ming feel the cold cutting spirit inside. With the old man''s character, who dares to refuse, that''s the end of slaughter, In the years to come, the nether undead will continue to be born in large numbers, so... Let alone destroy several ethnic groups, even if you kill tens of millions, the old man doesn''t care. However, the old man''s goal may not be the new nether undead, but the powerful undead such as the undead nether Phoenix, the green corpse monkey, the abyss bone dragon and the green corpse gluttonous. "You start to retreat today and attack the Huangwu realm as soon as possible. In the future, you will accept the green corpse Taotie, the abyss bone dragon and the immortal nether Phoenix into the nether world, practice in isolation and awaken the real nether blood." old Shura has discussed with black dragon. At present, there is a great risk to rush into the Xianwu realm and break through the Xianwu realm with the energy of the heaven era, and it will take at least half a year to transform, If you don''t do it well, it will take longer. If there are any changes during the period and they are forcibly interrupted, it will not only lead to a breakthrough failure, but also cause heavy damage and a sharp decline in strength. Moreover, the bright emperor is too threatening to the undead. He can press the undead Ming Phoenix to death. They can''t lose the powerful power of the black dragon. So they joined hands to stabilize the array and buy Qin life time to shut down. As long as Qin''s life is successful, great changes will take place in the nether world under the control of Huangwu. At that time, you can accept the closure of green corpse gluttonous and enhance your strength, especially the undead nether Phoenix, which can take this opportunity to impact the peak of Huangwu. "I''m not ready to sprint to Huangwu yet. I want to find some special opportunities in Tianting." although Qin Ming is now stable at the peak of tianwu, it''s not so easy to make a breakthrough in Huangwu. Although he has always retained Xianwu blood, he can not only make him, but also make other king statues, but there are too many aspects to take care of because of his breakthrough, Only when we need more power to assist, can we succeed and transform into brilliant martial arts. These opportunities coveted by Qin Ming are some hidden treasures buried in various parts of the Tianting continent, such as Lingyuan beads. There are four in the chaotic military era, which may not be absent in the Tianting era. Things like the death knell cannot be truly destroyed. If the chaotic military era appeared, it can still exist here. In addition, like other treasures left over from Shenshan, they may appear in the Tianting era. There is no need to look for too many. As long as three or five pieces are enough for Qin ming to cross the barrier smoothly. The old man withdrew his gaze at the death knell. "The king''s way is the most important way to fight against the heaven''s way. They used to be the world order and the law system bred by the nine sacred mountains. Only the king''s way can really resist the heaven''s way and save the world. Although the nether world is powerful, it can only be used as a special and powerful weapon and a source of strength, rather than excessive dependence. If you go astray, focus on the wrong If you lose direction, you will lose miserably in the future. " "But Wang Dao is stuck in a barrier now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through by a large margin." "I''ll prepare six profound meanings for you. It should be about the same." the old man said faintly, as if he were talking about an insignificant thing. His eyes looked at the Far West, where there were faint waves of Buddha sounds and towering Buddha lights completely different from the dark fire. It should be the ten thousand Buddha sect introduced by black dragon. Half a million monks fall into the nether world and become ghost monks, just to guard the nether world and avoid the undead from becoming too powerful. "Six? Where are the six profound meanings!" Qin Ming was excited, but he was surprised. He knew that the old man had gathered all the disciples of Donghuang, but didn''t the inheritors of the profound meaning escape? After all, Feng Jiuge escaped into the era of chaos and martial arts. "After a few runs, there are six left. The Enlightenment of Nanyin sacred mountain, the nightmare of looking up to the sky and overlooking the ground floor, the Fengshen of Weiyang palace, the collapse of the second royal family, and the devouring of the first royal family." "The collapse of the second royal family should be on donghuanghao. Unexpectedly, he was detained. No wonder the second royal family went crazy. What about the sixth?" "The profound meaning of withered glory." "Cold thousand months?" Qin Ming was slightly stunned. "They are ready. You can start to prepare tomorrow at the latest. The six mysteries should help you sprint into the Huangwu realm." the old man didn''t say much and returned to the Shura hall from the nether world. Now the nether world can''t bear the power of his Huangwu peak. "Old man, let''s forget the profound meaning of withered glory." Qin Ming hesitated. Although he didn''t like lengqianyue''s character, it was not only the successor cultivated by the hall Lord, but also the little Lord of Shura hall. Moreover, Xia Yao and Donghuang Mingyue had a cooperative relationship with him. He hopes to develop into a partner and fight the way of heaven together. "I thought you had seen the situation." The old man said a faint word, which made Qin Ming speechless. Although he made cruel preparations and persuaded himself to put down some so-called moral shackles before coming, he suddenly asked him to swallow lengqianyue directly, and his heart still hesitated involuntarily. "It''s better for a person to cry than for ordinary people. If they succeed in the future, the profound meaning can be fed back to them. They can continue to control the profound meaning and continue to be their supreme. It''s just a long sleep for a few years. But if the lack of several profound meanings leads to the lack of enough strength in the last war, hundreds of millions of creatures die, and they have to be buried with them. Which is more important?" Qin Ming was silent and in a complicated mood. Old Shura said, "if necessary, I have to die, and the temple Lord has to die." Qin Ming breathed softly, "master, how many purgatories are there in the nether world?" "There were three purgatory spaces in the early nether world. One was curse purgatory, the other was demon barrier purgatory, and the other was eternal purgatory. Their meaning of existence was to maintain the order of hell and suppress the nether world. Like purgatory, the death knell, and the Taiyin holy fetus, the first generation was transformed by three sacred mountains, but with the evolution of nether world, they have been integrated with nether world, so they gave birth to the second generation of nether world In fact, the seed of the world itself carries the seeds of purgatory, the holy embryo of the moon, and the death knell. Therefore, I condensed the Taiyin holy embryo through the netherworld holy vessel. Your netherworld will produce three purgatories. As for the death knell... The situation is more complex. It represents the power of the netherworld. The seeds of the sleeping world cannot be bred by themselves, so it needs the early death knell to integrate into it and awaken the whole netherworld. Meng Hu''s ability to curse purgatory is also a coincidence of fate. It can better awaken the other two purgatories. " The old man got a lot of news from the black dragon, including the news that Meng Hu had merged into Purgatory and sat down in the nether world. Just as the old man gave Qin life to "change his life against heaven" and didn''t expect Qin life to come out of today''s achievements, he didn''t expect Meng Hu to be cursed and purgatory. But things are changeable, and fate always brings many coincidences. "I haven''t felt the other two purgatories yet. They haven''t appeared now. Even if they do, they may not play a role in the future." Qin''s life is not long. From the current situation, the last war may come as soon as three years, but only five years at the latest. It is unrealistic to want to completely cultivate the other two purgatories in five years. "Everything depends on your luck. If you can find the ruins left by the first generation of demon barrier Purgatory and eternal night Purgatory and cooperate with the two new purgatories, you may be able to recover your strength in a short time. If you can''t, all you can use is curse purgatory. Facing the way of heaven is doomed to be full of variables, and things won''t be satisfactory. You should make the best preparations and make bad plans. The more you go forward, the more you will be Be cruel. Even I will give up when necessary. " "Old man..." "Abandon me, abandon all the people who follow, including your women. Remember my words, this is not a game, nor a game, you can''t start from scratch. Only by abandoning, can you have a chance to start again. Your kindness can make all ages empty and all sentient beings meaningless. At that time, you will really regret it." Chapter 2329 Qin Ming talked with old Shura for a long time. He said it was discussion, which was more like old Shura''s earnest teaching. Although the old Shura''s words are cruel and resolute, the so-called chaotic times should use heavy codes, and the chaotic situation should lift a heavy hammer. Since Qin Ming chose this road, he must resolutely go on. If you don''t look back, you can''t look back. As soon as you look back, you will be empty in front of and behind you. In the distance around you, all sentient beings will be annihilated. Qin Ming understood the truth and constantly reminded himself on his way to Tianting, but it''s not easy to be completely ruthless. If he really wants to ignore his relatives and die miserably, how can he be calm. It''s like absorbing the profound meaning. Although the eternal power in the eternal palace can temporarily ensure that their flesh is not rotten, even Qin''s life doesn''t know whether they are dead or whether they can wake up again in the future. It''s a cold thousand months now. It''s likely to be the hall Lord in the future... Yue Qing "Brother in law! Ha ha, I want to die!" Tong Yan was already impatient in front. As soon as he saw Qin Ming coming out, he rushed to Qin Ming, raised his hand and slapped Qin Ming on the shoulder. "You hate me." Qin Ming shook his head with a smile. "There must be a little hate. I won''t care about you if my sister says how you want to compensate me." Tong Yan smiled and grabbed Qin Ming''s shoulder. "What did you say? Why don''t I know?" "Lake of fire!" "That''s not for you." "Who is more suitable than me? I''m the best candidate!" Tong Yan has understood the Tiandao team and the significance of the formation of the Tiandao team, but he didn''t take it seriously. He fought against the sky and invited the world. Thinking about it would make people feel hot and dry. Life will surely die. If he can die in the battle of Tiandao, he won''t waste his arrogance in the world. Moreover, he must take over the fiery lake for his sister. He can die by himself, but he doesn''t want his sister to die. "We''ll talk about the fiery lake in the future. I''ll prepare you another gift." "What?" Tong Yan frowned. He didn''t know much about the spiritual sources of the four lakes before. After asking others about it, he knew how precious it was. He could almost catch up with the source of creation. The fiery lake itself is the embodiment of brilliant martial arts. After more than 10000 years of cultivation of immortal martial arts and the nourishment of a large number of heaven and earth spiritual treasures, although it is not as high as the source of fire in the world as Huoyuan beads, But it has more advantages in shaping Huangwu. He heard that even long Jiao, who had obtained the fire source bead, had asked Qin Ming. "Jinwu battle spear." "What is this?" "Weapons are forged from the remains of the ancient spirit beast three legged Jinwu. They can sleep in the fiery lake for ten thousand years. They are extremely powerful. They are known as divine soldiers in the world, and only the Huangwu realm can control them. Their weapons have been cultivated in the four lake Lingyuan, but only the Jinwu battle spear is the strongest. It is because of the strength of the Jinwu battle spear that the four emperors without returning to the realm are basically dominated by the Yanhuang." Two of the weapons were destroyed as early as the period of killing the God of war. Later, the green emperor was destroyed when he fought back, leaving only the golden and black spear. It is reasonable to say that the emperor of inflammation should take it with him when attacking the elf Island, but he stayed in the no return sky. Qin Ming thought later. Maybe the emperor was worried that the guardian force of wuhuitian was not enough, so he left Jinwu battle spear to help guard the array. It may also be because they are worried that the counterattack is too strong on the Spirit Island. If they unfortunately fall into the Spirit Island, the four treasures bred by the four lake Lingyuan will be completely destroyed. But anyway, he was cheap in the end! "Only Huangwu can control it, and I can''t use it now." Tong Yan sighed in his heart that the chaotic martial arts era is worthy of the most glorious period ten thousand years ago, and the baby levels are different. This golden black war spear made him excited. "You can''t lift it now, but you can use it to practice. I have prepared a lot of Huoyan treasures for you. With practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. In three or five years, ten or eight years, Huangwu is still the king of games." "Brother in law, don''t you want me to join the Tiandao team?" Tong Yan frowned. Considering his sister''s words and Qin Ming''s attitude, it was clear that he didn''t want him to join. "The lake of fire is more suitable for Longjiao." "Lying to ghosts!" the boy''s voice raised a few points: "It''s enough for her to have fire source beads. The lake of fire is just a little faster for her, but if it''s given to me, it''s equivalent to shaping a second fire source bead. Brother-in-law, do you think I''m afraid of death? Or do you think I can''t explain to my family in case of death? That''s not what you think. I choose my own way, and I decide my life. I''d rather But if you really treat me as a brother, you must give me the fiery lake and the golden and Black War spear! " "Your sister didn''t tell you clearly?" "That''s very clear." "That''s right. Do you want the fiery lake? It''s not you, but the three of them." "You... I..." Tong Yanqi stared and said, "why didn''t you ask your four sisters-in-law when you met the way of heaven?" "Yes. They promised." Tong Yan opened his mouth and said, "we talk about love in pursuit of happiness. How can we be bound?" "You don''t have to talk to me here. They don''t agree. You can''t touch the lake of fire." "Don''t be brothers, do you?" Tong Yan said to them with a gloomy face? It''s strange that they can promise! "Whether you are brothers or not depends on their attitude. If you bind them, they will tighten you. If you treat them as family members, they will support you. Ten days later, I will talk to them." Qin Ming patted Tong Yan on the shoulder and walked past him. Tong Yan scratched his head and sighed in his heart. Do you really have to talk to them? Qin Ming found Wen Yang and they talked seriously for a while. They haven''t seen each other for many years. I really miss them. They didn''t expect Qin ming to come to see them alone at that time. They were even more excited. Qin Ming originally intended to select a few tianwu to join the Tiandao team, but jueying after years of experience, there are not many people left, and they are generally above high-level Shengwu. They strongly demand that they all join the Tiandao team. Even if they can''t directly fight against strong enemies, they can also play a role in some other aspects. Since their establishment, they have worked very hard, but with the strong rise of Qin Ming, no matter how hard they catch up, they are always far behind and can''t even help. It was not easy to catch up with the surge in the energy of heaven and earth. They were trained by the Shura hall and achieved what they thought was a wonderful fame. However, when Qin Ming returned to them, they saw the gap again. But this did not discourage them, and they were cruel to accompany Qin Ming through a life and death, even if it would be their last war. Even if Qin Ming doesn''t come to them, they will go to Qin Ming. They are also willing to exchange everything in the future for five years of extreme growth. Qin Ming thought it over and over again, and finally accepted their request. Fifty six members of the Jue Ying army joined the Tiandao team. Chapter 2330 The dungeon of Shura hall and the forbidden area where Shura''s blood shadow personally took charge. Here, five supreme masters of Donghuang, Gong Yu, Xia Yao, Xing aohuang, Donghuang Hao and Donghuang Mingyue, who were specially isolated, are held. And there was one more person two days ago, cold Qianyue! Lengqianyue didn''t have to come here, but she was willing to live in the dungeon. When they were invited here, Xing aohuang had talked with five supreme elders in turn about what the world would collapse and the so-called secret Xin of the king''s way of heaven, but they didn''t believe it at all. They were more willing to believe that it was a lie made up by the Shura hall to deprive them of their profound righteousness. They even planned how to preach faith to the sect. But when lengqianyue came here, they slowly began to doubt that even their little Lord had to give up. Is it true? Doubt is doubt. It''s really hard for them to accept the fate of deprivation. "Long time no see." Qin Ming came to the dungeon and looked at Xia Yao and others sitting on their stone platforms. Xia Yao and the bright moon of Donghuang are acquaintances. Xing aohuang and Donghuang Hao met in the tomb of the supreme emperor at the beginning. It was the first time for Gong Yu from Nanyin Shenshan. Moreover, Gong Yu was regarded as the inheritor of their last generation. At the age of 50, he already had the profound realm of heaven and martial arts. If it hadn''t been for the Donghuang change of sovereignty event six months ago, He may have hit the peak of tianwu in nanyinshen mountain. Xia Yao and others opened their eyes from meditation and looked at the man standing in front of them with complex eyes. As the inheritors of the profound meaning of heaven, they have always been revered by the world and the hope of the sect. They come to the world like the son of God and are destined to be extremely noble and powerful. However, everything changed with the change of Lord in Donghuang. In fact, when the Shura hall destroyed the Tianlong family, all the families in Donghuang saw the threat of the Shura hall, but no one thought that the rise of the Shura hall was so fast that they were unprepared and unprepared. Moreover, the cruel tyranny of Shura hall exceeded everyone''s expectations, which made those who held the idea that they had nothing to do with themselves but to change their master pay a painful price. They are willing to come to the Shura hall as hostages, mainly because they are worried that the sect door will be slaughtered. They also think that the Shura hall dare not kill them all, otherwise the Donghuang Tianting will be in chaos. However, from the beginning when they "felt the threat" to the later when "it''s none of their business", and then to the later when "they dare not kill us", to the present when they "want to be swallowed up", they have retreated step by step until there is no way back, and now they even have no room to fight back. The dignified dragon list is supreme, reduced to such a situation, even they themselves are a little sad. The atmosphere was a little dull, but Qin Ming didn''t know how to ease the atmosphere, or how to ease it was meaningless. Donghuang Mingyue wanted to question Qin Ming before, but at this moment, he didn''t know what to say, and there was no need to say more. In fact, they are unable to change. Unless they die, they can only listen to the judgment. Moreover, even if they die, the upanishadism will still be taken. Donghuang bright moon closed her eyes and continued to meditate. She doesn''t want to hear any guarantee, and she doesn''t need any guarantee. Her fate has been handed over to Qin Ming. Even if she says "the future can wake up" and "the future will return", does she need this ethereal and possibly deceptive guarantee to comfort herself? Or can you die more peacefully? I don''t want it any more. "Your Shura temple now threatens to protect the common people, but in just a few years, at least five million people have died at the hands of Shura, and more than ten million have died because of him. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Xia Yao looked at Qin Ming coldly, looked up to the sky and down to the ground, and could accept the threat from the Shura Temple because there was no contradiction between the neutral attitude from beginning to end and the Shura temple, But I didn''t expect to be reduced to the present end. It was the supreme nightmare and became someone else''s food! Rao is Xia Yao''s tough character. He can''t help feeling sad and regretful. "Offend!" Qin Ming said softly, without too much explanation. "Even if you want to save the common people, you can''t come to the Shura hall. There are too many people to choose in the world. Qin life, the only person Xia Yao sees wrong in this life is you." Xia Yao closes her eyes. Although her heart is full of unwilling, she has no ability to fight again. She can''t kill Qin life, let alone out of the dungeon or the Shura hall. Qin Ming calmly sat in the spacious dungeon. The bright golden light burst into bloom, illuminating the dark dungeon and dyeing the walls and stone platforms golden. Xia Yao, Donghuang bright moon, Leng Qianyue, Xing aohuang, Gong Yu and Donghuang Hao all closed their eyes and clenched their hands. They can clearly feel the golden light that inundates them, and also feel the momentum that is powerful and amazing. They sat on the stone platform, but it was more like sitting on the execution ground, with the knife clamped around their neck. Some people forced calm, some clenched their teeth, some tears came from the corners of their eyes, and their hearts were sad, unwilling and desperate, crawling all over their bodies like ants. Is that over? Is my life so simple and pathetic? I am the supreme, I am the messenger of heaven! God, where are you! where are you! Qin Ming''s eyes were burning, cold and dignified, and his golden light was getting brighter and brighter, surging and thick like a wave, filling the whole dungeon space. The images of the eighteen kings emerge one after another, either dignified and domineering, calm and powerful, or magnificent. They are like the real king''s soul, reunited across time and space. The eighteen majestic roars moved the dungeons. They guarded all directions, waved weapons, pointed to the sky, and reflected with Qin Mingyao in the middle, forming a killing ground for the king. "Rumble..." Qin Ming''s golden light broke out more strongly. In the trembling space, a large number of golden tides mixed with blood light gathered, forming a huge sky swallowing beast around him, twisted, ferocious and violent, and a huge power of shaking the sky. It merged with Qin Ming, stood proudly in the dungeon, raised its head with dignity, and a chaotic vortex was entrenched in the center of his eyebrows, There are gathered the mysterious forces swallowed by Qin''s life over the years - chaotic Tianlei, tsunami, roaring, extreme cold, gods, dragon phase, spirit worship, guardian and curse. "What power?" Xia Yao opened her eyes one after another and felt a terrible breath that made them palpitate. But at this moment, there was a loud bang. Almost at the same time, Xia Yao and Gong Yu burst out with great energy, and their eyes became red, bright and mysterious. The profound meaning in their body woke up spontaneously, as if they felt a great threat and wanted to take over the control of Xia Yao''s body and resist this oppression. "Ah!!" donghuanghao''s breath suddenly changed, like a wild beast with crazy hair. In an instant, he burst up, and the collapse of the profound meaning almost broke his body. He also released the huge power of collapsing the space, and rushed to Qin Ming. The cold moon suddenly soared into the sky, with long hair dancing and eyes shining. One eye of decay and one eye of prosperity intertwined into a fairy like virtual shadow, sweeping the sky, rolling up endless withering and glorious forces, covering Qin''s life everywhere. Xing aohuang roared in the sky and burst into a towering glow. He turned into five thousand chains and hit violently. Each chain contains real and pure sealing power, and the vast dungeon space seems to be solidified. Although Gong Yu and Xia Yao were strongly suppressed, they were still controlled by the mysterious forces in their bodies, took over their bodies, manipulated their consciousness, and launched a powerful offensive against Qin Ming. The huge energy fluctuation shook the dungeon and shook the stratum. A large number of cracks suddenly burst on the outside ground, spreading in all directions like a cobweb, alerting a large number of strong people. "Is this the beginning?" Yu Shixiong sat on the cornice of a stone hall and looked lonely at the direction of the dungeon. As a former Shura dragon and tiger, he and lengqianyue grew up together from childhood, and they are also "inviting people" in the eyes of many people. Only he can match lengqianyue in such a large Shura hall, and he also loves her. Now, he can only watch Leng Qianyue enter the dungeon and accept Qin''s life. One hand pressed on his shoulder and clenched it firmly: "you should trust the temple Lord! Don''t do anything stupid!" "Elder, will she really live?" Yu Shixiong clenched his hands with a trembling voice. "I can''t guarantee whether she can survive, but if you do something stupid, no one can protect you." elder Feng sighed softly. The profound meaning blends with the soul, and the body is transformed by the profound meaning. Once you understand the profound meaning, it is equivalent to becoming a part of the way of heaven and can no longer be regarded as a pure person. If you are stripped of the profound meaning, it is actually no different from death. No one knows whether he can resurrect or regain the supreme righteousness. I''m afraid even the old Shura doesn''t know. That "sleeping for a few years" is not so much a guarantee as a white lie. Chapter 2331 Although the counterattack of the six Upanishads is strong, it is expected that the killing of the king''s way has been opened, the connection between Upanishads and the way of heaven has been completely cut off, and their resistance is more like a dying struggle. For others, the almost invincible Upanishadic power was rapidly weakened in the arena of kingly killing. At first, Xia Yao tried to control his body and try to suppress the profound meaning of the riot, but later he gave up intentionally or unintentionally. Xing aohuang and donghuanghao also began to cooperate with the profound meaning to launch a fierce attack, and even went crazy. They are really unwilling, unwilling to die like this, unwilling to be stripped of the profound meaning, and unwilling to become the rations of Qin''s orders. However, the resistance to the best of our ability is only a flash in the pan, and we can''t escape the fate of being pulled away. When lengqianyue fell down one by one, the dungeon returned to calm, the strong golden light was as turbulent as the lake, the huge sky swallowing beast raised its head, and the six profound meanings revolved around it like stars, which were controlled by death and waiting for refining. Lengqianyue six people fell into a deep coma, their breath became weak, and Qin ordered them to be placed in the eternal palace in time, in the palace where they slept in the early morning. The Shura blood shadow outside noticed that it was quiet inside. He was a little relieved and continued to guard. They all received orders to forbid anyone to enter. This time, the purpose of Qin''s order to devour the profound meaning is to impact the Huangwu realm. Whether they can succeed or not is of great significance to the whole Shura hall. "Starting to sprint Huangwu?" long Jiao and others shook their heads with emotion. They didn''t expect Qin''s life to be so fast. "What is the relationship between the old Shura and Qin Ming?" Yang Fengfeng was surprised that they fed Qin Ming with the profound meaning of the whole heaven, and even the future Hall Lord cultivated by the Shura hall sacrificed. You should know that Qin ordered to kill the upanishadism is against the way of heaven and guarded by eternal power. It is easy to be punished by heaven if others don''t take the upanishadism as the upanishadism. As Qin''s life began to close, all the strong men in the Shura hall began to be familiar with the array, practice cooperation, and beware of possible attacks by the dragon family at any time. Yang Fengfeng, who came from the chaotic martial arts era, also learned about this era and many arrangements of the Shura hall with the strong people in the Shura hall, so as to better control the battle array. Shura blood shadow sent two teams to Zhenling Tianting and Ziwei Tianting respectively to contact Tiangang war family and Kaitian temple. If there has been action, they will secretly receive it. If there is any hesitation, they will explain it in person. Now the Shura hall needs those two small Tianting level forces to join in. Maybe it can cultivate a new Huangwu realm. On the fifth day after Qin ordered to close the customs, the Shura shadow responsible for investigating the Zhenling Tianting and the ethereal Tianting finally came the news that the "bright Holy Land" appeared near the Tianyuan empire of the Zhenling Tianting, was discovered and met by the dragon family "iron winged dragon", and then disappeared secretly. Although I doubt why Guangming Shenghuang hid from the dragon family for so long and didn''t take the initiative to show up, since the two sides have met, Guangming Shenghuang is likely to accept the invitation of the dragon family. It is believed that before long, the dragon clan may launch a fierce attack on the Shura hall. The Shura hall immediately began to mobilize in an all-round way, and all heavenly martial arts saints and even earth martial arts teams began to integrate into the battle array for final adaptation. After all, we are not only facing Huangwu, but also real Xianwu. No one dare to be careless. Splendid King City! Since the breakthrough of the old Shura and the slaughter of the Tianlong family in the Shura hall, the Jinxiu royal family, as the only subsidiary of the Shura hall, began to transfer to the Shura hall one after another. First there were important people such as Princess Chang, and then there were defenders such as Nie Yinshan. Later, many treasures were transferred in one after another. After all, Shura hall has become a public enemy in the world. The royal family of Jinxiu either has to clear the relationship or have to unite. It is easy to get revenge if they stay here. However, after the Shura hall fought against the Donghuang war clan and established the status of the Lord of Donghuang in one fell swoop, the Jinxiu royal family began to come back one after another. Because no one dares to provoke the Shura hall in the current Donghuang Tianting, and they are afraid of its killing. Even if anyone wants to do anything against the Shura hall, it is also a direct war, and there is no need to make every effort to fight a meaningless beautiful King City, and he will be hated and retaliated by the Shura hall in vain. After receiving the news of the confluence of the emperor of light and the dragon family, the eldest princess returned to the splendid King City. The Shura hall is about to become a place of hundred wars. It seems that it is still a protracted war, and any accident may happen. Therefore, after discussion, the royal family decided to transfer all members and treasures in the palace to the Shura hall, including the last reserved "heart demon blood pool", which should be dug out and removed, so as to completely destroy the secret channel connecting the Shura mountains. They want to say sorry to the people who have accompanied the splendid royal family for thousands of years in the King City. Many families and forces living in the current King City have been accompanied since the destruction of the kingdom by the Jinxiu Dynasty. They have lasted for a short period of thousands of years, and many even 2000 years. Many ordinary people live here for generations. When the royal family was in the most difficult time, they did not abandon the royal family. Now the royal family has to leave the royal city. They need to send someone to explain and apologize. As the noble princess of the splendid royal family and the last royal heir in the Royal City, the princess took the initiative to undertake this emotionally difficult task. "People of the splendid King City, Donghuang is about to encounter new changes. The Shura hall will become a place of hundred wars, and all those related to the Shura hall may be threatened." "As an ally of Shura hall, Jinxiu King City is more likely to be hit." "Only when all the royal families leave, can the splendid King City be worthless." "Only when there is no value here, the enemies of all parties will not threaten here." "Please understand that our departure is actually a kind of protection." "We really want to bring all of you into the Shura hall, but there can''t easily accept the presence of millions of people here." "You can choose to stay or leave temporarily. But on behalf of the rich brocade royal family, I promise you that we will come back when all threats are removed in the future. The rich brocade King City will always be the rich brocade King City and this will always be your home." "You have one day to think about it. If you stay, please be ready. If you leave, please leave the city within five days." The eldest princess was full of light, like a holy fairy, standing on the platform outside the king''s palace and announcing to the whole King City. The clear and sweet voice echoed in the air under the grip of spiritual power, and also spread all over the streets, echoing in everyone''s ears. The huge splendid King City was quickly quiet. Everyone looked at the palace one after another. They were confused and confused. The royal family withdrew? Is this necessary? Shura hall is the target of all parties. Who will pay attention to the splendid King City? There is no value here. The rich brocade King City was quiet for a while, and the sound of discussion quickly sounded, which was not taken seriously. Even the elders of those aristocratic families and forces are surprised. It is understandable that the royal family will leave temporarily. It is necessary to guard the Shura hall and strengthen its strength. It is possible that the whole royal family will leave directly. Is it necessary? "Only when the royal family leaves, can the splendid King City be worthless." "Only when there is no value here, the enemies of all parties will not threaten here." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The voice of the long Princess sounded again, echoing the ancient King City. She understands the calm atmosphere in the King City and people''s surprise, but once the war breaks out, all kinds of accidents may happen. It is inevitable that the dragon family will not spread their anger here after attacking the Shura hall for a long time. Or after the dragon family trapped the Shura hall, the second royal family or other enemies vented their anger here and came to a slaughterhouse or something. All these need to be worried. Chapter 2332 When the eldest princess announced to the whole city, the palace was busy. Several princesses came in person and commanded the maids to "move". Although it was not possible to move the whole palace group, some important things were transferred as much as possible. After all, it is the birthplace of the splendid Dynasty. Many things have existed for more than 2000 years. It would be a pity if it were destroyed. "It seems that the problem is very serious this time. Is there anything special about the dragon clan?" "Yes, I heard that Qin Ming came back and brought back a lot of holy weapons. It should be no problem to guard the Shura hall. Why are you suddenly nervous." "Some time ago, I heard that the dragon family was looking for the bright emperor. Did they really find it?" "The holy emperor of light is just full. We had no grievances and hatred before. We had to provoke the Shura hall. As a result, we lost our nest. Now, we have to unite with their former sworn enemy, the dragon family. Hum, the dragon family is just using them. It''s really worthless. I''m sure the five clawed Golden Dragon will swallow them." "That is, what does our Donghuang Tianting have to do with him?" "Although there are so many of them, the strong are gathered in the Shura hall. It must be safe there." "I hope nothing happens, otherwise not only the Shura hall will be destroyed, but also the splendid King City... Alas..." Many ladies and bodyguards are busy sorting out things, whispering and moving to the entrance of the secret passage. The eldest princess stood on the high platform, announced five times in a row, and gently breathed. She looked at the magnificent ancient King City, the flat and spacious vertical and horizontal streets, and the familiar buildings. She prayed silently in her heart. May the ancestors of the royal family bless that the war will not affect here and innocent people. I hope that in a few years, we can see that the ancient city continues to stand on the vast grassland and continue its story. Several chariots came from the street in the distance. It was the heads of families who came to ask why the royal family had to move and whether there was any secret. The long Princess showed a light and warm smile. The breeze blew and brushed her hair and long skirt. She was as beautiful as a holy and noble fairy. She walked down the platform under the protection of the two generals to explain to these old friends who had accompanied the royal family for thousands of years. According to the elders, the royal family can actually accept these old families to select some young people to take refuge in the Shura hall, but I don''t know whether they are willing or not. But the long Princess just walked down the half way and silently stopped on the white jade steps. Her beautiful willow eyebrows raised slightly and looked at the end of the world. The sky is blue, clean and cloudless. It connects with the fresh and green grassland. It is as beautiful as a fresh picture, but at the end of the moment, there is a large amount of light blooming and spraying, such as the river tide and big waves surging forward, which expands rapidly in her sight. "What''s that?" on the eastern wall, the soldiers standing like javelins frowned one after another, and looked strangely at the sudden light in the distance, like the sunset covering the sky, spreading rapidly towards the King City. They had never seen such a scene before. It seemed to them that such a picture would be formed only in the evening when the scorching sun slanted westward and the glow filled the sky. But when I looked carefully, it seemed different, and just for a short while, the light shrouded most of the sky, blotted out the sun, rolled up the wilderness, and surged like a tsunami. "Rumble..." The huge sound tide from hazy to clear echoed the world and shook the magnificent and ancient King City. Still immersed in the announcement of the long princess, people turned their eyes to the East again. The first thought in their mind was an earthquake? Many alert people immediately realized the bad and came out of restaurants or shops. The strong men of various families rushed to the roof one after another, and a large number of Shengwu level strong men took off and stared at the east one after another. "That''s..." the two generals guarding the long princess are at the peak level of holy martial arts. After watching it for a while, their faces suddenly changed. Regardless of etiquette, they waved a large light, covered the long princess, and shouted loudly: "enemy attack! Enemy attack! Everyone of the Royal family, rush towards the secret territory! Come on!" The shrill roar, with strong fear, spread all over the palace, but it was soon covered up by the more and more violent roar in the distance. The energy surged like a tsunami, raging the world, shaking the sky, smashing the earth, and wildly bumped into the beautiful King City, while the terrible Huangwu power followed the wall, invading the huge King City for hundreds of miles. Until this time, all the people woke up in shock, and the loud dragon chanting in the towering strong light made millions of people want to crack their hearts. Dragon! It''s the dragon clan! But if the Dragon did not go to the Shura mountains, why did they come to the beautiful King City 600 miles away? "Roar!!" the huge body of the ice dragon 500 meters took the lead in rushing out of the light. The terrible dragon power covered the King City, frightening a large number of spirit demons and beasts, and even scaring all the people. It was covered with thick ice crystals and a piercing cold light. Its huge body twisted violently and passed across the sky. Thousands of cold ice burst all over its body, and a terrible cold wave erupted from its mouth. It seems that a winter night is coming and enveloping the King City. From east to west, the temperature drops sharply. Restaurants, guest houses, lighthouses, bell towers and so on. All buildings freeze quickly after being swept by the cold wave, breaking out crackling sounds, harsh to creepy, and the people inside are frozen without exception. Some are still sitting at the table, and some are running fast, But when the cold wave came, it was frozen, from the skin to the bones and then to the internal organs. There was still fear in the round staring eyes, and soon it became ice crystals. "Run away! Run away!" there was chaos in the palace. The two generals roared hysterically and rushed towards the altar with the long princess on their shoulders. However, the short distance of two thousand meters from the outside of the palace to the deep of the palace is like the end of the world. They are so close and so far. They have rushed at full speed, but they still feel the rolling cold wave coming from behind and feel cold all over. The long princess''s red lips were slightly open and let the generals rush with them, but her eyes shook out despair. The ice dragon roared in the air, and thousands of ice crystals were like cold wave seeds, shooting in all directions. A small seed, falling in one place, burst into a cold wave like a mountain torrent, freezing thousands of meters in the twinkling of an eye. Even those aristocratic families and zongmen were not spared. They were a little panicked. As a result, several ice crystals fell, the cold wave soared, and everything was frozen and solidified. In some panic, the array was opened and easily destroyed by an ice crystal. It burst inside, and the rising ice froze all men, women, old and young. In front of the absolute strength of Huangwu territory, all martial saints are as weak as mole ants. "Everyone, come on..." the two generals shouted anxiously and ran at full speed. They couldn''t care about others except shouting. However, they were about to rush to the altar. An ice crystal fell from the sky, like thunder, breaking through the sky and falling into the palace. The sudden cold wave swept all directions. After the first one fell, the second, the third and the fourth... More than a dozen came one after another, covering a large area of the palace. "Ah..." a princess was about to scream, and a cold wave came to her face. It froze in an instant. Gorgeous clothes and precious jewelry were dim in the ice. Just as a beast was about to burst into the sky, the ice crystal directly pierced its body, passed through the body and frozen all over. The power of the ice crystal was not affected and fell into a palace. The cold wave rushed to the sky like a hurricane, frozen the palace and swept through other temples around. "Help..." a woman holding a confused child was hit by a running beast. Before she could shout out her voice, they were frozen in mid air. The beast maintained its running posture and was solidified alive. "Princess! Let''s go!" the two generals shouted wildly and threw the stunned long princess to the altar in front of them. They turned boldly, roared wildly and shone brightly to resist for the long princess. However, an ice crystal fell in front of them, and all the light burst was dim in an instant. The strength of the peak Shengwu had no impact and was directly frozen. The cold wave broke out, hit all directions and rushed to the long princess. The long princess''s beautiful posture flew in the air, but her eyes were dull. She smiled sadly and tears fell from the corners of her eyes: "Meng Hu... Another life..." Boom! The cold wave surged like a big wave and swept relentlessly, freezing the long princess''s body, from the flesh to the bones and then to the soul. The flying body fell before it fell to the altar and hit the cold ground heavily, merging with the fast-growing ground ice. Chapter 2333 The ice dragon dashed wildly and raged over the King City. The cold wave spewed out was like a hurricane, and the continuous release of ice crystals was like a rainstorm, freezing the prosperous King City as a whole. Looking around, it was full of cold flashes of ice, like it was frozen quickly after the flood. More than seven million people have all become ice sculptures, maintaining the expression of fear and despair. "Roar!!" the wild dragon fell in the East, and 10000 tons of body smashed into a huge pit. The violent energy erupted like a raging sea and crashed into the frozen King City. The splendid King City, which was reduced to an ice city, collapsed rapidly under the energy explosion of the Huangwu realm. From buildings to people and animals, it passed through with the energy frenzy and collapsed one after another, turning into fragments and flying in chaos. The wild rush of the wild dragon from the east to the West broke a huge winding crack and tore open the frozen splendid King City. Other places also collapsed under the impact of this earthquake. "Kacha!" when the huge claws of the wild dragon collapsed in the palace, they didn''t stop. They didn''t care who was here, and they wouldn''t notice that there was a beautiful girl... Princess Chang! The ice sculpture of the long princess was torn apart in the tremor, only the head was preserved, the tears that fell from the corners of her eyes solidified on her face, and the sad and beautiful thoughts remained in her frozen eyes forever. In the distant Shura hall, the fierce man who was adapting to the array suddenly raised his head and shook his eyes in surprise. It seemed that something hurt him severely. "Find the space altar!" the five clawed Golden Dragon came to the frozen palace, proudly raised the faucet, and the golden light shone all over the ice crystals, forming a gorgeous light and shadow world. Only the ferocious faces and broken bodies in the ice sculpture made the light and shadow world a little more miserable and beautiful. "Here it is." Zijin Tianlong came to the broken space altar. This altar links the splendid palace and the Shura mountains 600 miles away. Usually, people from the Shura palace can only come here through the altar in one direction. Unless there are special circumstances, the splendid royal family must have royal personnel in charge of special secret weapons to enter the Shura mountains from the palace in reverse. This can avoid someone sneaking into the Shura mountains from the splendid palace. Few people know this secret, but the Donghuang war clan, once the Lord of Donghuang, knew it. Therefore, with the cooperation of the second royal family of Donghuang, they came here in the first war. "This passage can go directly to the depths of the Shura mountains?" the emperor of light was full of light. Although he deliberately controlled it, he still burst into strong light from the inside out. Behind him, a mysterious aperture appeared, emitting strange energy. He looked like a God. "The exit of the altar is less than a hundred miles away from the Shura hall. Our speed is enough to kill them unprepared." Donghuang Jie, the patriarch of the second royal family, looks weak when standing in a crowd of Huangwu, but the momentum of tianwu peak will never be too different. The totem column on his shoulder is the inheritance war column of the second royal family, which seals the power of Huangwu. "Get ready, rush out of the Shura mountains, kill me in the direction of the Shura hall at the first time, fight for the first wave, break their array and kill the Shura hall for me." the five clawed Golden Dragon soared into the air, and the loud dragon chant was full of towering war power. Although he was not in a hurry to leave, he didn''t want to delay too long. It would be better if he could go back with the head of the black dragon. This space altar is not only a one-way crossing, but also can bear the strongest force. It is also to guard against the sudden intrusion of too powerful forces into the Shura mountains in a special way, threatening the Shura hall. But since the dragon family dares to choose here, they have the confidence to cross the space and come to the Shura hall. Their confidence comes from the remains of Taixu ancient dragon. After the end of the chaotic military era, the dragon family gave birth to the ancient rare Taixu ancient dragon and led the dragon family. Taixu Gulong was also one of the participants in the creation of Tianting continent. It is precisely with its extraordinary space attainments that it has exhausted tens of thousands of kilometers of land to tens of thousands of meters high, and ensured the convergence of heaven and earth energy to Tianting. After the fall of Taixu ancient dragon, the dragon family was never born again. Even the people who died at the beginning were very strange, leaving only some bones, and the others disappeared. However, the remains left in the Dragon Island are the complete leader of Taixu ancient dragon, and there is also the spiritual core containing powerful space energy. They have been kept in the Dragon Island and are the highest level treasures. Although the dragon family doesn''t use this dragon head and spirit core to split space, if there are channels in a certain place, the dragon family can use them to forcibly broaden and reinforce and cross the past smoothly. "Roar!!" the empty dragon sound came from the white jade like dragon head bone, and the spiritual core suspended in it burst into amazing spatial fluctuations, distorting the whole palace. The dragon head bone soared into the air, delimited the vast space fluctuation, and crashed into the broken space altar. Like a comet hitting the ocean, it blew up a terrible space tide, and immediately rolled in the purple golden dragon present. "Eh?" Donghuang Jie was about to go in. He accidentally caught a glimpse of a "ice hockey" next to him. It was a beautiful head, but he was very familiar with it. With a sneer, he took it away, and then it was shrouded by the spring tide of space. In the dark and dead void, a bright red light came in an instant, disappeared in an instant, and rushed into the distance, like a huge Taixu ancient dragon cleaving the road. Five clawed Golden Dragon and purple golden Tianlong followed, galloping in a stable void channel. "Hum!" deep in the Shura mountains, the space altar burst into strong light and rose into the sky, which is very eye-catching in the vast mountains shrouded in darkness. Many people in the Shura hall are waiting here, ready to take the Royal team into the Shura hall. However, the intensity of the strong light was exaggerated. It was like a waterfall pouring into the sky, and it was getting stronger and stronger. The sound was rumbling and deafening, and even the altar was shaking. "What''s the matter?" the team of Shura hall looked dignified. It should be the long princess who can reverse open the space altar, but the momentum was a little scary. The strong light burst into the sky and hit the thick dark clouds in the sky, forming a huge vortex like vision, which can be felt even in the Shura hall hundreds of miles away. "Seal the altar!" Nie Yinshan felt something wrong. He had just arrived here, and was going to enter the palace from the altar to see the situation. He was worried that those aristocratic families would embarrass the eldest princess. "What?" the others haven''t responded yet. "Seal the altar... Now! No, destroy the altar, come on!" Nie Yinshan drank and burst into a strong vigorous Qi. He turned into thousands of heavy fists, cut through the sky and bombarded the space altar in an all-round way. Others woke up one after another and spared no effort to release energy into various offensives to bombard the altar. "Boom!" the space altar trembled violently and burst open in an instant, but it was not destroyed by Nie Yinshan. It was violent from the inside, such as gravel, black iron, crystal stone and so on. It exploded like thunder, and a powerful void energy burst open from the frenzy of explosion. The dragon head bone is like a real Taixu ancient dragon. It rushes out of the void of nothingness and stillness. The loud dragon chant and boiling space force directly distort the mountains and rivers within a radius of dozens of miles. Hundreds of people such as Nie Yinshan were caught off guard and ruthlessly submerged by the tide of the void. Some people were directly crushed, flesh and blood flew, and others were swept into the depths of the void, Then the five clawed Golden Dragon rushed out easily crushed. Chapter 2334 "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! It''s the dragon family!" Nie Yinshan was terrified. He struggled hard in the chaos, roared with all his strength towards the Shura hall, and threw out a small tripod in the critical moment. It flashed in the wind and turned into a huge mountain tripod, emitting a thrilling force of mountains and rivers, as if it resonated with the vast Shura mountains. However, without waiting for the mountain and river tripod to exert its power, let alone Nie Yinshan''s silent escape, an angry cry came out from the void. Donghuang Jie attacked forward with a heavy totem pole in a round dance, without any fancy, but with the power of collapsing the mountain, the mountain and river tripod came in an instant, roared and roared. The mountain and river tripod trembled and burst without resistance for half a second. The power of the mountain and river was out of control like a mountain flood, It swept all directions and submerged the Nie Yin Mountain in front. It''s not that the mountain and river tripod is not strong, but that the totem pole is too crazy. "Wow!!" Nie Yinshan spewed blood, lost control and churned. In his eyes, he saw all the tragic disciples of Shura hall, as well as the powerful demon emperors killed one after another. Nie Yinshan''s heart was broken by his huge body shape and terrible power. "Enemy attack! It''s the dragon family!" Nie Yinshan screamed hoarsely. The sound waves mixed with the last energy broke through the darkness and crashed into the Shura hall in the distance. Without any hesitation at this moment, he detonated his anger crazily. He can''t escape. This hundred mile place can''t cross. Moreover, the dragon family came from the space altar, which shows that the splendid palace has been destroyed and the eldest princess may also be dead. However, he wanted to end his life sadly, but he was swallowed by the five clawed Golden Dragon and swallowed it directly into his stomach. Although the detonated tianwu energy was violent and terrible, it was like burping in the stomach of the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Roar!!" the purple golden dragon swallowed the dragon head bone and spirit core of the Taixu ancient dragon, sealed the body, and made a clear and cruel roar towards the Shura hall. His huge body rolled up suddenly, vibrated and exploded, and was the first to kill the Shura hall. The Shura hall has been disturbed. A large number of strong people rushed to the sky and stared at the direction of the space altar through the endless darkness. Nie Yinshan''s scream before his death also faintly spread here. "Dragon clan? Why is the dragon clan here now!" the crowd gasped and killed them from the altar. How can the fragile channel of the space altar bear the leap of Huangwu? "Altar... Altar..." the elders of Jinxiu royal family were cold. Peng Ba, captain of Shura shadow, has a gloomy face. How is it possible? The dragon people are all in Longdao, waiting for the meeting of the emperor of light. How did they suddenly come here. "Dragon family! The bright emperor, the sky green sting, are all coming!" the black dragon rushed into the sky from the depths of the Shura hall. His demon moon like eyes looked into the distance. The dark mystery shrouded the Shura mountains and could help him feel all the conditions inside. There is the energy of the five clawed golden dragon, and there are seven great brilliant martial arts, among which there is the great mystery of light that overcomes the mystery of darkness. "No way! It''s impossible! I personally verified the news!" Peng Ba shouted. It''s really difficult to calm down. This is not only an intelligence error, but also a huge loss to the Shura hall. "It''s all here?" everyone was shocked. Didn''t they expect five days later? "According to the previous deployment, open the large array and strictly guard against it!" old Shura stood next to the black dragon, waved and sprinkled the fire all over the sky, lit the array heart of all the arrays and guided the powerful people in the Shura hall. Don''t think about it. It must be the emperor of light who played a play with the dragon family and calculated the Shura shadow. "All return to their positions and open the array!" the supreme elder and senior official Wuji hissed. They have just adapted to a round of array. They all spread out and rested. They are almost not in the big array. The enemy is hundreds of miles away and is advancing rapidly. The speed of Huangwu and Xianwu is definitely several times or even ten times faster than tianwu Shengwu! "Come on, come on! Return to the big array!" "Adapt to the previous exercise, come on!" There was chaos in the Shura hall, and all the holy martial arts, heavenly martial arts and earth martial arts rushed everywhere like crazy. Even Yang Fengfeng was not calm. It took time for them to get there, it took time to open the array, and it took more time to practice. The key was the cooperation of thousands of people. It was difficult to completely unify in a short time, but what they wanted to defend was the furious five clawed Golden Dragon and the other seven great brilliant martial arts. The black dragon released the annihilation column, joined with the little ancestor and the immortal Mingfeng patriarch to sit at the core of the array. The other Shura hall masters, fan Aofeng, the abyss bone dragon and the green corpse gluttonous were scattered in four important directions. They returned to their position at the first time, spared no effort to release the brilliant martial power and took the lead in supporting the large array bone frame. The black dragon resonated with the profound meaning of darkness between heaven and earth, condensed into countless dark cracks in the mountains outside the Shura hall, raging like a storm, blocking the major Huangwu and delaying their speed. After that, Yang Fengfeng, the immortal evil king, the hall Lord and other high-level tianwu returned one after another. Other tianwu environments ran quickly and galloped like lightning in the huge Shura hall. Although it looks chaotic, they all light up the heart of the array in an orderly manner and strengthen the guard array layer by layer. "Boom..." The five clawed Golden Dragon set off a towering golden light, dashed across the sky at the strongest speed, surpassed the purple golden dragon and rushed to the Shura hall. The loud dragon chant and the boiling golden light completely ignore the attack of the dark crack. It is like a wave of troops rushing forward with it. It is not only powerful, but also extremely terrible. His eyes stared round. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes was like electricity. He stared at the direction of Shura hall at the end of the darkness. Zijin Tianlong rushed at full speed, and the energy ready to go was also fiercely released. It was like a big wave like a landslide, breaking up the dark forces from the dark mystery. Although the speed was affected, it was definitely not slow. Moreover, their energy is too powerful. The purple golden dragon blooms the sacred sky light, turns into hundreds of strong hurricane like light columns, crosses and runs across, fiercely rushes, and smashes the dark cracks of obstruction. As the contemporary patriarch of the dragon clan, its strength is now approaching the peak of Huangwu; The roar of the wild dragon, the sound wave mixed with the burst of vigorous Qi, carried the dark cracks like a rampage, and also stepped on the undulating mountains. It is not only exaggerated to terror, but also has strong combat power; The terrible cold wave of the frost dragon rages forward and rolls all over the world, as if even the dark forces are freezing; The Titan ape glowed all over, and the vigorous Qi rioted. It condensed into a bell like body protector. Despite the dark cracks, it still moved forward wildly; The nine heads of the nine Golden Lions roared like a scorching sun, and the sound waves rolled up endless killing power like a raging tide. The emperor of light''s profound meaning of light is the sharpest. It not only annihilates the darkness, but also has terrible penetration. It penetrates the undulating mountains and turns them into dust. The sky green sting releases a powerful soul power, like the arrival of hundreds of millions of Zerg, following the emperor of light forward. Although Donghuang Jie was not Huangwu, he was still ferocious and killed forward with a totem pole, unwilling to be behind others. The power of immortal martial arts and the power of brilliant martial arts have formed a great burst of offensive frenzy, running for nearly a hundred miles. Not only the mountains are shaking, the earth is collapsing, and the Shura hall guarded by the array is shaking. Zijin Tianlong and other Huangwu were more or less affected by the dark cracks, but the five clawed golden dragon was completely fearless. With vent like anger, he was the first to hit the protective barrier of Shura hall. Chapter 2335 "Coming! Coming!" in the Shura hall, the returning heavenly martial saints roared hoarsely, hardened their scalp, closed their eyes, as if their pores were locked, surging energy bloomed heavily, integrated into the heart of the array, and cooperated with the improving array. However, at least half of the people didn''t rush into the array, some were still rushing, some were only a few hundred meters away, but they still didn''t rush into the heart of the array after all. Many people who rushed in didn''t really integrate into the array, which directly caused that more than two-thirds of the arrays haven''t been fully opened and played a role. "Hide!" ordinary Shura disciples, royal families, demon beast mountain and other people, too late to hide in the hiding place, all lay down on the spot, hugged their heads and mobilized their weak energy to protect their bodies. They trembled and choked with tension. "Xianwu! Huangwu! The gap is higher than the sky! Whatever your peak is, you will be hit by me!" Boom!! Like a sky avalanche, the deafening noise burst out in an instant! The five clawed Golden Dragon directly hit the barrier with its strong body, followed by the golden tide, which is more like the raging waves lapping on the shore and arousing the light in the sky. The towering and majestic buildings of Shura hall are shaking as a whole, and the sky seems to be about to collapse. Many people integrated into the array were shocked by lightning and screamed bitterly. More than 100 people broke on the spot, turned into blood and splashed around their partners. The cracking sound spread on the guard barrier, and the ground of Shura hall also tore open cracks like an earthquake, and dozens of houses collapsed. Fan Aofeng and others were shocked. The furious five clawed golden dragon was so terrible that it was worthy of being the first demon emperor of chaos! However, under the full protection of seven Huangwu, such as black dragon, old Shura and undead Mingfeng, the guard array carried this vital blow in a shaky manner. "The shell is hard enough, come again! Connect it!" the five clawed Golden Dragon roared angrily. The sharp claw stepped on the barrier and was about to impact again. The black dragon, Xiaozu and undead Mingfeng in the deep of Shura hall roared in unison. At this critical moment when they should have made every effort to defend, they almost tacitly understood the extreme counter trend, controlled the array and launched a fierce counterattack. Qiang! A dark pillar of light burst up in the central area of the Shura hall. It was not very strong, but it was black silence and black terror. It was like a sickle of the God of death. It was covered with the dark light like demon flowers. It rose into the sky and shook its ears. It turned in the air and went away. The world was suddenly silent, everything seemed to solidify, and the breath of silence filled the space. The huge and sharp black knife did not lock the five clawed golden dragon, but cleaved to other Huangwu who were killing one after another, and had the posture of cutting three or two Huangwu first. "Damn it!" the dragon eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon coagulated, and the Dragon scales glowed all over, like the body of immortal martial armor. It stepped on the barrier, burst into the sky, and boldly met the black sword of destruction. The clang sound was as if it were earth shattering, and the fierce sound waves broke the space and impacted in all directions. The five clawed Golden Dragon broke three or five pieces of dragon scales, spilled a little blood, and its huge body retreated for 100 meters. However, it also opened the black knife, exploded into energy and returned to the array. The five clawed Golden Dragon is very angry. At this time, he still wants to fight back? I didn''t pay attention to him, but... When he swept the dragon''s eyes, he saw that there was more Huangwu in it! Although it''s just one, the power of Huangwu absolutely needs to be feared. What really attracted his attention was the big knife carried by Huang Wu, which gave him a familiar and wonderful feeling? "Five clawed golden dragon, can you recognize this sword?" fan Aofeng roared, the sound was like thunder, thick and shocking, echoed in the Shura hall, and spread to the Shura mountains. His magnificent body slashed at one stroke, pointing obliquely at the five clawed Golden Dragon in the sky. The blade is only three meters long, but it weighs tens of millions of tons. It vibrates with a terrible momentum. The steaming strong light faintly turns into a large number of virtual shadows of dragons and snakes, flying around. "This is what I condensed with your Dragon Island and dragon mountain. I thank your ancestors for 80 generations!" "Beast! I''m afraid of you!!" the five clawed golden dragon was so angry that he jumped into the sky and hit the guard barrier. At the same time, nine golden lions killed one after another and launched a fierce attack. However, after such a short delay, many people around the heart of the array have returned to guard the array, released strong light and tried to be alone. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The arrays in the Shura hall burst into the sky, like a waterfall, like a raging tide, rumbling and shaking. They were successively injected into the shaking guard barrier and reinforced layer by layer. The heavenly martial arts saints in all arrays roared and released energy continuously. The five claw golden dragons are attacking with all their strength, strong flesh and shocking secret methods, and all the heavenly martial saints in the array roar hysterically and frantically stabilize the battle array, as if they were shaking the blow of destruction with flesh and blood. At the beginning of the violent impact and defense, it went straight into the high Dynasty, and it was continuous, turbulent and violent, as if the gods were beating drums, and as if the mountain torrents were colliding, as if the Shura mountains stretching for hundreds of miles were shaking. Centered on the Shura hall, the ferocious cracks were like tearing the earth and mountains, spreading in all directions, and the endless anger was mixed with all kinds of strong lights. The amazing collision power can be clearly felt even thousands of miles away. The five clawed golden dragons really fight, like venting, more like violent walking. They have to tear open the barrier and kill the Shura hall. And the people in the Shura hall worked hard, forgot their fear and everything, just integrated into the array, clenched their teeth and stared, and hoarse roared to release energy. Everyone knows that as long as they resist the first round of fierce battle, they can drag the "raid" to the "tug of war", and they will still have a chance. Otherwise, once the Shura hall collapses, their anger from the five clawed Golden Dragon and the raging tide of Huangwu battle will raze the Shura hall to the ground, not only they will die, but everyone here will die. War! The blood is boiling and the war is raging! Chaos! The array shakes and the earth collapses! Inside and outside all the red eyes screamed and stormed, and the chaos was to the extreme! However... With the return of all the heavenly martial saints and the proper cooperation of Yang Fengfeng and others, the array dominated by the black dragon old Shura has not been broken, but has more stable signs. The five clawed golden dragon finally stopped the attack and roared angrily. It clearly occupied the advantage of the raid and failed to break the barrier, which was really unexpected. "Evil dragon, can you only hide in a turtle shell? Wasn''t it crazy last time? Come out and kill me!" The black dragon''s huge body is like a black iron mountain. It is cold and shining. It is entrenched in the central array. The demon moon''s eyes look coldly at the outside: "don''t be so restless. You can''t stand it? I can''t stand it even more! Wait, I''ll have a good time with you when I enter Xianwu!" The black dragon was even more oppressed and beaten by the pressure of death. This feeling was quite uncomfortable, but considering the situation of Shura hall, he could only bite his teeth and bear it. When Qin''s life is restored and the nether world is stable, find a way to kill the emperor of light, and he can safely retreat and sprint into Xianwu. At that time, if the five clawed Golden Dragon is in heaven, he will dig a grave for him in heaven. If the five clawed Golden Dragon escapes back to chaos, he will kill it at all costs. "If I''m in heaven one day, you can''t enter Xianwu!" the five clawed Golden Dragon''s body like a golden river churns around the Shura hall. The momentum of the Xianwu realm makes the whole Shura hall very quiet, which makes everyone in the array nervous to suffocate. Zijin Tianlong, Honghuang Manlong, frost dragon and other demon emperors panted violently, and their faces were gloomy and frightening. The battle array from Shura hall can resist their fierce attack for half an hour. In particular, the more inexplicable Huangwu makes them angry. Once there was only one Huangwu in Tianting, now they risk out one by one! After they exchanged their eyes, they did not disperse, but focused on one direction and decided to attack together. As long as they broke one array, they were confident that the whole array would collapse. The holy emperor of light stands proudly in the clouds, and the towering golden light disperses a large amount of dark forces. The aperture behind him is like a "divine ring", surging with the breath of terror that makes all undead people, as if they can be crushed into dust by the concentration of energy there. Chapter 2336 "What about the splendid King City! What have you done to the splendid King City!" just after the battle stopped, an old man of the splendid royal family couldn''t help standing up and angrily scolded, and his old body was shaking. No matter how the dragon clan crossed the void, since it passed through the splendid King City, there may be more or less bad luck. There are many people who go back to the royal family. The key is millions of ordinary people there. Da Meng stood in the array and stared at the outside. His hands had been clenched hard. His strong and ominous premonition surged in his chest again. Just that half hour, he tried his best to release energy and guard the array, which was more like venting his anxiety and tension. "The splendid King City should have been buried a thousand years ago. Today we did something for heaven that didn''t happen last night." Donghuang Jie weighed a ice hockey in his hand and smiled coldly: "don''t understand? In short, it''s... Slaughtering the city! The cold wave sealed the King City and violently broke the ice. Ha ha, there''s nothing left. He died clean." "You..." the old man staggered back two steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In each array, the people of the beautiful royal family were quiet for a while and roared sadly. Although they had made the worst plan, they still couldn''t accept it from Donghuang Jie''s mouth, and many people almost collapsed. "Hehe, freeze it first and then crush it. How do we kill the city compared with you? Tut tut... There must be millions of lives in the beautiful king city." "They are ordinary people, they are innocent!" cried the royal family. "Innocent? There is no innocent in this troubled world!" "What''s in your hand?" Da Meng walked out of the array slowly. His expression and voice were very calm. It was like a pool of stagnant water, but his dark eyes were shaking slightly. "This? I picked it up." Donghuang Jie gathered the ice hockey in front of him, and the corners of his mouth recalled a cruel arc: "it''s quite beautiful." "What''s in your hand?" Da Meng walked forward step by step. The eyebrows of Yang Fengfeng and others have been frowned, and they can clearly see what the ice hockey is. Shangguan Wuji covered his mouth hard, his eyes shook, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. The moment LAN Ting saw the ice hockey clearly, his head hummed. How could it be her? When did she go back to the King City! "Do you want it?" Dong Huang Jie threw his hand into the air and caught it again. "What''s in your hand?" big fierce eyes shook fiercely, and his voice trembled. "It seems to be a head. Yes, it''s well preserved. Look at the fracture of the neck. It''s neat, just like cutting with a knife." Donghuang Jie turned around with a hockey ball, suddenly made a force, and smashed it with a bang: "unfortunately, I don''t like too complete things." Big Meng looked at the ice crystal fragments scattered all over the sky, and the broken cheeks, bones and eyes were glowing with crystal cold light. He seemed to see a drop of crystal tears, as if telling the despair at the moment before he died. There was a dead silence in the Shura hall. Countless people frowned, and many people were tense and couldn''t suppress their anger. Big fierce''s eyes were hazy and he stumbled. He whispered twice. He was subtle and hoarse. He couldn''t hear what he said, but he suddenly knelt heavily on the ground. His mouth was wide open. A shrill and sad scream rushed out of his throat and burst into tears. "Ah!!! Ah!!" big fierce and majestic body trembled violently, his eyes were red with blood, and he cried bitterly. His head hit the ground heavily, and the dull sound echoed in the silent Shura hall with the broken floor and blood splashing. "So polite? Don''t kowtow, get up." Dong Huang Jie Leng hum, looking down at the big fierce kneeling inside the barrier. "Ah!! ah!!" Da Meng bent over, hugged his shoulders, and twisted his head on the broken floor. Tong Yan went out of the array, hugged the trembling fierce from behind, and stared at the sneering Donghuang Jie outside: "old man, you''ve provoked the wrong person!" "What kind of thing do you deserve to threaten me?" Donghuang Jie disdained cold hum. The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t take it seriously, issued a loud roar and ordered to continue the attack. This is not the spirit sea. He doesn''t believe he can''t break the barrier here. The nine Golden Lions motioned to each other and continued to fight. They could not fight once, twice, or three times. Led by the five clawed golden dragon, they were confident to level the Shura hall. However The big fierce hoarse cry suddenly stopped. He suddenly raised his head and looked ferocious. His blood mixed with tears turned into blood tears and scratched his cheeks. His already rough and crazy appearance became extremely terrible. "I''m going to kill you!" big fierce burst into the sky, like a wild beast out of control, trying to kill Xiang Donghuang Jie. "Control him!" the Shangguan drank fiercely, and his grief turned to grief, but now he must not be impulsive. No small accident can occur, otherwise it will be the disaster of the whole Shura hall. Tong Yan immediately rushed up, hugged Da Meng again and tore fiercely. Heifeng and tungsten steel spirit also rushed out and intercepted him one after another. They just controlled him and dragged him to the ground. "Let go of me! DUT! Let go of me! I''m going to kill him!" the big fierce tore his heart and lungs, struggled frantically, and his scarlet eyes were full of terrible blood light. "Calm down! We will take revenge, but not today." "Big fierce! Calm down!" "I promise, we will kill him. Trust me, we will." They tried their best to hold Da Meng, but they felt like holding a wild bull with hair. They couldn''t suppress it. The mixed World War King sighed and left the battle in person. He rushed to suppress Da Meng and knocked him unconscious and dragged him down first. But at this moment, the fierce and hoarse cry became sharp and harsh, and a terrible wave of black sand erupted all over the body, which shook Tong Yan and others out, causing blood seepage from the seven orifices and the internal organs seemed to be broken. Da Meng''s muscles twisted violently, the sound of bone friction clicked disorderly, and a dark column of light broke out. He turned back like a poisonous snake and crashed into his body. "Cough!" Tong Yan they coughed up blood and looked at the scene in front of them in horror. "Click... Click..." Da Meng''s body kept growing, and his whole body was covered with mysterious marks like spell marks. His hands and feet became sharp claws, strong and sharp. Behind him, he vibrated two terrible bone wings, burning a gloomy fire. When he suddenly raised his head, a strange sharp corner squeezed out the skull, and his face was red with fresh blood. "What kind of monster is this?" the five clawed Golden Dragon subconsciously stopped the attack, looked at the fierce change, and felt a cold momentum across the barrier. Zijin Tianlong was surprised. What has changed? What a terrible momentum, it made them feel palpitation. The emperor of light feels more clearly. This breath, no, this thing doesn''t seem to be human, let alone living creatures. Even the people in the Shura hall were shocked. Many people didn''t know the secret of Da Meng, but even if Yang Fengfeng knew what da Meng''s inheritance was to curse purgatory, they never thought he could "change" and still become so terrible, like a real fierce ghost. "Ah!!" Da Meng has a ferocious face and a mouth full of fangs. He is ugly and terrible. He is full of turbulent evil Qi like a river tide, sweeping the world. His bones and wings are covered with curse marks and burning terrible fire. His voice was loud and empty, cold and terrible: "Donghuang Jie! I will suppress you for purgatory for thousands of years, and there will be no reincarnation forever!" Boom! There are countless ghosts and white bones in the dark evil spirit running around Da Meng. They are looming, evil and terrible. They are dense and creepy. They scream bitterly, forming a terrible scene like death purgatory. Although the atmosphere inside and outside the Shura hall was tense, all eyes were attracted by the shocking scene. The sneer on Donghuang Jie''s face slowly converged and looked at the scene of horror and exaggeration. Chapter 2337 At this strange and quiet delicate moment inside and outside the Shura hall, the black dragon suddenly soared into the air and uttered a loud dragon chant. Suddenly, it shook his ears like thunder on the ground, and immediately woke everyone. The strong people in the Shura hall were on alert and tried their best to stabilize the array. The five clawed golden dragons outside have all recovered and are ready to continue their fierce attack. No matter how special the monster is, it is only a heavenly force, which can not threaten them and affect the war situation. It is urgent to break the guard array of Shura hall as soon as possible. But at this time, the purple golden dragon who gathered together woke up immediately, and they were aware of a great threat. It turned out that old Shura quietly left the Shura hall while everyone was attracted by the fierce strangeness, and perfectly hid his trace under the cover of the dark forces outside. At the same time when the black dragon roared, woke up the people and attracted their eyes to gather inside the Shura hall, the old Shura outside took the opportunity to become powerful and stormed nine dark tides, such as black thunder breaking through the air, sharp and cold, and rushed to attack the nine golden lions standing at the back. Nine Golden Lions were caught off guard and hit their heads accurately by the black tide. The violent roar resounded through the world, like eighteen mountains crashing together, deafening. In fact, it was covered with armor formed by golden light and was ready to be ready, but it was caught off guard. The power of the black tide was too strong. The moment of impact turned into a strong chain and entangled nine heads. Old Shura turned his hands violently, wrapped nine chains, and tied the nine Golden Lions of Yingwu Shenjun like a dog. "Dare you!!" all the Huang martial arts roared. They gathered together to guard against the sneak attack of the Shura hall with Yin moves, but they didn''t count. At the beginning of the war, old Shura dared to leave the Shura hall and ambush outside. Especially the nine Golden Lions, he deliberately stood at the end. Unexpectedly, he became prey. "Roar!" the nine Golden Lions struggled hard, and the nine heads roared together, like thunder, shaking the world. The light of their heads was bright and sent out terrible energy fluctuations. "Kill him!" "Don''t want to go back when you come out!" "Emperor of light, trap him with the profound meaning of light!" Zijin Tianlong they launched a fierce attack and all rushed to the old Shura. However, the old Shura fell down at full speed with a successful blow. Under the protection of the dark forces, he rushed into the Shura hall, avoided all attacks, tore nine Golden Lions around the chain, and crashed into the barrier. The nine Golden Lions were ashamed and angry. They were magnificent and powerful. They were pushed on the barrier with their heads pulled. They struggled frantically, roared, clawed, and energy soared. They worked hard to tear the array and break free from the shackles. However, the old Shura stood still and pulled the huge body of the nine Golden Lions with his own strength. Moreover, the chain transformed by the dark tide was extremely tenacious, and the cold light like hell fire was burning on it, eroding the skin and flesh of the nine Golden Lions and spreading to the whole body. The purple golden dragon was so angry that they all rushed to save the nine Golden Lions, but the dark chain was almost embedded in the nine heads and pulled their heads to press on the barrier. They have no way to start. Once they exert too much force, they are likely to blow up the heads of nine Golden Lions. "What are you doing? Fight!" the nine Golden Lions roared wildly, but they couldn''t earn it with all their strength. It''s too oppressive. "Deceive people too much!" the holy emperor of light hated the old Shura. The divine ring shook violently behind him. A ray of destruction penetrated the darkness and hit the protective barrier. "Fight to death!" Zijin Tianlong and his companions were furious one after another, releasing energy to concentrate on attacking one place. "Nine Golden Lions, hold on! Entangle the old thing for me!" the five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes burst and rushed from high altitude to launch a fierce attack on the guard barrier. The power of Xianwu is like a million animals breaking through the sky, falling all over the world and shaking the barrier wildly. This is a good opportunity. The old Shura dragged down nine Golden Lions, but the nine Golden Lions also restrained the old Shura. Without the guardian array guarded by his Huangwu peak power, it must be at least 10% weaker. "Keep the array with all your strength!" the black dragon roared angrily, and the annihilation column burst out powerful power, like eighteen spirit mountains, erupting powerful power continuously. Although the guard array lost the power of the old Shura, the black dragon and their six Huangwu were absolutely not weak. They all spared no effort to release energy and stabilize the array. "Kill him! Kill him!" Yang Fengfeng and others roared hoarsely as they integrated into the array and released energy. The sound tide surged one after another, causing a sensation in the Shura hall. The rich and beautiful royal strongman angered by Donghuang Jie was desperate to release energy and stared at the nine Golden Lions pressed on the barrier. The attack and defense war of Shura hall broke out again, with a sense of anger, more fierce and fierce. However, at the beginning, the roar of the nine Golden Lions changed from anger to scream. He wanted to take the opportunity to entangle old Shura, but there was a big gap between the first time he entered the Huangwu realm and the peak Huangwu realm. The chains on the nine lion heads were getting tighter and tighter, almost like they were about to burst. The dark fire was burning, cold and piercing, invading the golden light of energy and melting the skin and flesh. It was completely crazy. Its strength was released to the extreme. Its sharp claws pounded the crack violently, but it became more and more dangerous. Old Shura stood expressionless on the cold stone slab of Shura hall. The nine chains that burst all over were completely tightened and pulled bit by bit under his control. The nine Golden Lions struggled more and more fiercely. The Huangwu energy was released to the extreme. In other places, this outbreak was enough to destroy a mountain and river, but they couldn''t move here. On the contrary, the old Shura retreated step by step and tightened the chain inch by inch. Scuffle, violent riots, the earth fell apart. One side is crazy and eager to break the barrier in the next second. One side shouts, eyes bloodshot, hysterically releases energy, and will be exiled anyway. The atmosphere is warm to boiling, and even more tense to the extreme! Just a short moment later, old Shura''s backward steps suddenly stopped, and a dark light suddenly appeared all over his body, which reflected the evil terror of Lengjun''s face from the inside to the outside. There was a loud clang. The ground under his feet was torn apart. Old Shura opened his mouth and his teeth became sharp. A sickle with blood suddenly burst up, like pulled out of his chest or torn out of his flesh and blood. The dark sickle threw a blood line and swept forward, but it soared thousands of times. It was as huge as a mountain and hit the barrier. This is the sickle transformed by the laws of the nether world, the judgment sickle associated with the holy embryo of the Taiyin, and the death killer that leads all the families of the nether world to suppress the dead things of the nether world. Nine Golden Lions were cold all over, and nine pairs of eyes stared at the huge sickle that came at that moment. The strong uneasiness made him burst with unprecedented energy. Nine heads suddenly rose and pulled the chain to lift up the barrier. Although the judgment sickle is huge, its speed is extremely fast. It splits on the barrier between electric light and flint, cuts many seals, sweeps forward, makes a loud sound, and the blood light rushes to the sky. Nine heads are cut off in a moment, shaking the battlefield! Chapter 2338 "Roar!" the nine lion heads wailed and flew out in confusion. The nine eyes saw its headless body in the whirling sky. Zijin Tianlong suddenly turned pale. The tragic upheaval caught them off guard and all stopped the fierce offensive. The shocking beheading picture was in the round stare. "Close!" old Shura drank coldly. The chain around the nine heads of the golden lion was suddenly tightened and roared into the barrier. Old Shura burst into a black frenzy again. He was very angry. Mixed with the gloomy dark light, he turned into the claw of the God of death, rushed out of the barrier and grabbed the headless golden lion. "Get out of the way!" at the critical moment, the nearby purple gold dragon roared violently, and the strong dragon tail roared on the magnificent body of the headless golden lion. A purple gold frenzy roared out of his mouth and turned into more than ten purple gold claws, which violently hit the nether world claws and detonated. The purple gold light and evil Qi blended with each other, rolling into the sky like the eruption of an ancient volcano. As for the dark power that shattered the sky. The golden lion, who had lost all his head, hurriedly retreated. Although his head was gone, his soul was still there and roared bitterly in his bloody body. Although the purple golden dragon reluctantly carried the nether claw, the old Shura successfully dragged the nine lion heads into the barrier, and the guard array was closed in an instant. Thunderous cheers broke out in the Shura hall. "Shura is powerful!" "Well done!" "Cool! It''s so cool!" Everyone could not restrain their inner ecstasy and shouted and cheered wantonly. Under the situation of strict prevention and adherence in the whole hall of Shura hall, old Shura could seize the opportunity to abolish the nine Golden Lions in Huangwu territory. It was a miracle. It helped them to take a bad breath and greatly encouraged their momentum. The immortal Mingfeng clan leader, the abyss bone dragon and the green corpse Taotie were all frightened. What was that sickle just now? At that moment, it seemed to awaken something in their souls and shrink hard, the unspeakable throbbing feeling. "Old Shura!" the bright emperor looked cold, and his sharp eyes fixed on the old Shura across the barrier. This old man is really brave enough to dare to counter attack at this time, and he has a very strange and terrible strength. Zijin Tianlong was surprised and angry. They took the initiative and were attacked one after another, which embarrassed them. Donghuang Jie was even more surprised with a cold sweat. Was the old Shura so terrible? If he had not stood a little closer, maybe those chains would have blown on him and beheaded himself. The five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes are slightly condensed. What''s the origin of this old thing? How could it be so powerful. If he was really extraordinary, he should have entered Huangwu five years ago. Why does he show this strange and amazing strength now. In the Shura hall, nine heads struggled violently, like nine scorching suns. Although there was no soul in it, the Huangwu realm was so easy to die. A strong consciousness still controlled them and tried to get rid of them. And there is a spiritual core in each of the nine heads, one of which is Huangwu level, and the other eight are close to Huangwu level, and can use energy from that Huangwu level spiritual core to let the nine heads release great power. The nine heads can almost be said to be all of the golden lion. Without them, the golden lion is equal to losing most of it and can''t give full play to the power of the Huangwu realm. "Wow!" the chain danced violently, and the harsh hum echoed in the Shura hall, winding around nine heads. No matter how you struggle, you can''t open the chain. Old Shura turned and walked to the deep array in the Shura hall. When he passed the big fierce, he left a sentence: "keep Donghuang Jie for you, I won''t touch it." Big fierce, majestic and ferocious, with a terrible face, but two tears fell in those round blood eyes at the moment, and the momentum gradually calmed down from manic grief. He fell heavily on the ground, staggered to his knees, rolled and the evil spirit subsided like the tide, and returned to his body. His fierce body gradually retracted, and his ragged clothes hung on his body, dishevelled, embarrassed and pitiful. He bowed his head and sobbed. "Give me back my head!" the golden lion roared with its soul. If it were not controlled by the Titans and apes, it would have rushed over. Regardless of its scream, the old Shura dragged his head back to the central array and threw four to the abyss bone dragons as nourishment. The remaining five were directly calcined with dark fire to release the energy inside and integrate into the array. "Good thing! Nine Golden Lions, thank you for your gift!" the green corpse devoured the head directly, refused and calcined in the body. The abyss bone dragon, the Lord of Shura hall and fan Aofeng were even more impolite and enjoyed the lion''s head recklessly. "Roar!!" all nine heads screamed bitterly, but they were suppressed and turned into an ''energy source''. The soul in the golden lion''s body clearly felt the pain borne by the head. It was so crazy that it went wild, but it was powerless across the barrier. "Come again! We will accompany you to the end!" the black dragon roared and moved the Shura hall. It''s too early to say who wins or loses in the scuffle, but he still insisted on it carefully for ten days and a half months. "Fight me!" the five clawed golden dragon was completely angered. It was tormented by this evil dragon in the chaotic martial arts era. It was teased in the Tianting era. It had to break the barrier and kill the Shura hall. Otherwise, there is no face to order the dragon family, and how can we face to go back to the era of chaos and martial arts. "All cheer up and fight in one direction." Zijin Tianlong had to admit that they had just been careless, but the same accident could not happen again. They were angry, roared and stormed, took the initiative to stand in the front, and guided the energy of other Huangwu to storm the barrier of Shura hall. The Shura hall shakes violently, like an island in a strong wind and waves. It may overturn at any time, but it stands tall. Whether it''s the elders and disciples of Shura hall, or the beasts of demon beast mountain, whether it''s Yang Fengfeng and others from disorderly martial arts, TIESHANHE and others from Chifeng refining area, or Jinxiu royal family, they all stand firmly in the array, resist death, persist, constantly release energy, swallow and refine Lingbao pills, and are ready for a long war. Deep in the Shura hall, the dungeon has been completely sealed, like a completely isolated world. Neither the outside situation nor the energy here can be felt. Qin Ming tried his best to close the door in the closed space. The golden light as strong as water flooded the space. The black thunder and purple thunder riot roared like a natural disaster, and the blood light burst like thunder, shuttling through the golden light and thunder tide. Qin Ming has turned into a Thunder Dragon, boiling with fierce thunder, forming a terrible vortex in front of him, echoing with loud thunder. Inside the vortex is the Lei Yuanzhu left by the creation mountain. He is absorbing the purest and oldest energy and some mysteries from the creation mountain. Huang Lei''s war clothes and Qin Ming''s flesh and blood are fused. At the moment, the Dragon scales turned into Sen Han are also absorbing the precious power inside and moving forward towards the Huangwu realm. Qin Ming''s whole body was bursting with eternal power from the inside out, and his whole body was translucent. Golden bones, golden blood and golden heart were emitting golden light from the inside out, spraying continuously, reflecting the Dragon scales into brilliant gold. The six profound meanings are gradually ordered, flowing towards the golden heart and spreading through the heart. Among them, the power of devouring the profound meaning and nightmare is the strongest. The profound meaning of Fengshen, withering glory, probation and collapse are also very powerful, which is more than twice as strong as the profound meaning of tsunami and roaring. Moreover, this is the second apotheosis. Qin Ming wants to incarnate the ancient Thunder Dragon with Lei Yuanzhu and awaken the new eternal power with profound meaning, and the source of energy comes from Xianwu God''s blood! All the 18 King souls were scattered around, holding the immortal martial god blood together. Led by the God of war, they poured into Qin Ming''s body continuously, and they resonated with the golden heart and absorbed the energy in a disguised form. This transformation from tianwu to Huangwu has a direct impact on the future growth of Qin Ming, as well as the eternal kingcraft and the souls of the eighteen kings. Five days! Qin Ming has been completely closed for five days, but this huge project has just begun! On the fifth watch!! Chapter 2339 The news of the outbreak of a fierce war in the depths of the Shura mountains quickly shocked the Donghuang Tianting, like thunder and mountain torrents, causing a huge sensation. Until they got the news, all parties knew that the dragon family had once again come to the heaven of Donghuang, boldly entered the Shura mountains, and avoided the eyes of the whole Donghuang forces in a mysterious way. While marveling at the strength of the dragon family and Xianwu power, they all began to pay close attention to the battle of the Shura mountains. Because the news came out one after another, the emperor of light allied with the dragon family, and also brought the tiancang green sting who had entered the Huangwu realm. The lineup of one Xianwu and seven Huangwu makes all those who hear the news take a breath. This terrible team can almost sweep the whole heaven. Who dares not to surrender? The once arrogant Lord of heaven, who has been hiding from the world, doesn''t he have to kneel? After receiving the news, other heavenly lords of the heavenly court were thrilled and nervous. What was amazing was that the current strength of the dragon family had made all the once proud and conceited forces feel suffocating pressure. What was nervous was that once the dragon family stepped on the Shura hall and lost its strong containment, where would the giant dragon go next and what was the ultimate goal? The panic after the tension was more like a cloud, which spread rapidly and almost covered the whole Tianting continent. Therefore, the overlords of all parties even stopped the war and urgently discussed the countermeasures and how to deal with the next aggression of the Dragon nationality. However, I was nervous for one day... Two days... Three days The people in Donghuang Tianting are strange. It seems that the Shura mountains are still in full swing. One Xianwu and seven Huangwu. If the patriarch of the second royal family goes, he can also play half the strength of Huangwu. Such a terrible lineup has been playing in the Shura mountains for three days? This is not curiosity, but shock! How much power is hidden in the Shura hall? I can insist on it for three days! Other people in the heaven were nervous for three days. They also got the news that there was still war in the Donghuang heaven. They lamented that the Shura hall was hard enough to resist even the immortal martial arts. I was relieved again. Fortunately, I couldn''t affect myself for a while. However, all parties continue to pay close attention. The strength lineup of the dragon family is too strong now, and the Shura hall is not a good stubble. Either side has a powerful force that affects the pattern of the world. Now the two tigers are competing against each other, killing each other, and there is a little balance of strength, which is more like a Gospel to the overlords of all parties. They even look forward to losing both sides and suffering heavy casualties, or they can spread out and accumulate strength before fighting, so that other Tianting can have a safe environment to continue to grow and grow. Donghuang Tianting is becoming more and more popular and has once again become the first focus. Nanyin holy mountain, recluse fairy palace, immortal heavenly palace, Weiyang palace and so on all pay close attention to the Shura mountains. Their mood is very complex. Although they do not deny that they are very angry about the hegemony of the Shura hall and are afraid of the massacre means of the Shura hall, at least the Shura hall is only for those enemies and resisters. So far, they have not been made difficult in other aspects except that some heirs have been detained there. They feel very lucky when they think of the war in other heavenly courts. All top forces can quietly practice in isolation and sprint to a higher level. Ordinary forces also don''t have to worry about being destroyed, and ordinary people live and work in peace and contentment. They want to see the Shura hall destroyed, but they don''t really want the Shura hall to be removed from Donghuang, otherwise the towering war will spread here. Who can tell exactly what will happen? One after another, many forces sent people to the Shura mountains to see what was going on there, whether it was a fierce battle or a negotiation, whether the Shura hall could hold on, or whether the dragon family had no hope of winning the Shura hall? Not only did Donghuang Tianting begin to act, but other Tianting also began to send people to pass. If this war really wins or loses, it is bound to affect the situation of the whole world. Even if it can''t win or lose, it will be dragged into the seesaw war of continuing confrontation, which will also affect the layout of other Tianting overlords. During this period, the news that the splendid King City was slaughtered spread, causing endless emotion and sigh, a tooth for a tooth! Slaughter for slaughter! Holy heaven! Tiangang war clan! As the Second World War clan of Tianting mainland, and the small Tianting force of Zhenling Tianting second only to Tianyuan Empire, Tiangang war clan has always been very high. They are not only powerful, brave and belligerent, but also uphold the spirit of justice and are respected by all forces. Even Tianyuan empire is willing to make friends with Tiangang war clan, The domineering huangquan demon sect is also afraid of Tiangang war clan. However, since the drastic change of heaven and earth energy, although the Tiangang war clan seems to have developed rapidly and gave birth to a large number of holy martial arts, due to their special physique, they cultivate Zhiyang Gang Qi and rely more on some special weapons rather than heaven and earth energy. Therefore, although there are two tianwu peaks, one tianwu realm and nine heaven, the Huangwu realm has not been born, and this is more important. Seeing the birth of Huangwu one after another of their former competitors, Yin Yang clan and huangquan demon clan, even the demon master Colorful Peacock understood the profound meaning of strength and attacked Huangwu, they were also worried. As soon as they clenched their teeth, they took out all the weapons and treasures at the bottom of the box of Tiangang war clan to cultivate the clan and enhance their overall strength. But these weapons are obviously not enough to give birth to Huangwu. As the Yin and Yang clan and the huangquan demon sect launched a fierce attack on the Tianyuan Empire, colorful peacocks continued to invade and interfere. The Tianyuan empire was in danger. At present, they had lost two-thirds of their territory and could only occupy the central area to fight back. The choice of Tiangang war clan becomes very important. Although they don''t have Huangwu, their overall strength is still strong, and they are more battle maniacs. The violent gang Qi is more terrible than beasts. No matter which party they join, it may play a decisive role. Therefore, not only the Empire frequently sends people to ask for alliance, but also the yin-yang clan and the demon sect send people to threaten. Without exception, they all offered the same conditions, destroyed each other, and all the supreme weapons belonged to the Tiangang war clan to help them shape Huangwu. Differences quickly arose within the Tiangang war clan. Some people insisted on abiding by the rules, doing just things, being just people, and not being bullies who kill other families. However, some people insisted that the world has changed dramatically. If the Tiangang war clan wants to develop, it must make changes, and if it does not develop, it may be abandoned. Now they are fighting for the Tiangang war clan in the Tianyuan empire. Once who wins the final victory, The next target may be the Tiangang war clan. Even if you don''t pay attention to the Tiangang war clan, those chaotic and powerful people who are about to cross time and space may threaten the survival of the Tiangang war clan. Everyone has his own reason, and everyone attaches importance to the development of the whole nation, so no one can persuade anyone. In this case, the former "fierce war master" tusha returned to the Tiangang war clan. All the members of the Tiangang war clan thought she was dead. They also lamented that the only war Zun in the contemporary era had fallen like this. The sky was too unfair to the Tiangang war clan, but they didn''t expect that after many years, their fierce war Zun came back intact and alive, and returned with the powerful power of the jiuchongtian in the tianwu realm. At this time of crisis, the return of a nine heaven level Zhan Zun in tianwu territory can undoubtedly greatly enhance the strength of the ethnic group. Even in the face of Tianyuan Empire and even the demon sect, he has more confidence. Chapter 2340 The Tiangang war clan welcomed tusha excitedly, which was the only thing that made them all smile in recent months. But after the excitement, when they asked where tusha had been these years, tusha''s answer made the elders and guards of Tiangang war clan silent. It is no secret that the whole heaven knows about the era of chaos and martial arts, but they didn''t expect that Dusha mingled with the war madman Qin Ming and directly participated in it to challenge the royal family of chaos and martial arts. They all seemed cautious and calm about tussa''s explanation and warm invitation. Although the Tiangang war clan is brave and belligerent and appreciates some of Qin Ming''s actions, it does not mean that they fully recognize it. Moreover, Qin Ming is facing a fatal threat in the alliance of chaos and martial arts. Here he is fiercely attacked by the dragon clan. For the time being, there is no obvious hope of victory on both sides. Let them rush to help with the strength of the whole family. What are the consequences? Once Qin''s life is defeated miserably, the Tiangang war family will be buried with the whole family. Except for tusha, everyone in their whole family, even the kind of war pet, has nothing to do with Qin Ming. They haven''t even met. Why should the whole family take refuge! "Qin Ming wanted to come back with me at first, but as soon as he entered the heaven, he heard that the situation in the Shura hall was very dangerous. He hurried back. It was not that he didn''t want to come, but that I didn''t let him come." of course, tusha understood the concerns of the family. After all, it was not as simple as pulling at random, let alone making friends, but directly entrusted the whole family to meet the battle of life and death together. If they lose, the Tiangang war clan will be destroyed. If Qin wins, the Tiangang war clan will naturally improve its status, but this "some" status also needs the lives of many clansmen. "Tusha, is this the fate of Qin? To put it mildly, you can''t drag the whole family to rush forward with you because you have a friendship with an outsider." Du yanheng, the contemporary leader of Tiangang war clan, shook his head slowly. He was mighty and majestic. Sitting there was like a giant mountain. His momentum was very oppressive. When he became serious, his momentum became a bit terrible. He is tusha''s half brother. He is very grateful to Qin Ming for saving her. He is also glad that tusha can come back alive. If he makes Qin Ming a friend, he won''t mind and provides some help to Qin Ming. He can also consider it. However, tusha''s opening is the refuge of the whole family and the trust of life and death. His violent temper didn''t scold her directly. It''s all because of the blood relationship. The elder Du Yanbo coughed twice: "Who is Qin Ming? He is a well-known war madman. When he comes to chaos, he can turn the world upside down. Where he goes, where he goes, where he goes, where he goes, and where he is in chaos. He has been quiet for more than half a year? Even if he is quiet, he is closing the door and storing his strength to continue chaos! In my experience, Qin Ming is a congenital defect. We can''t mess with him." Tusha''s face turned black: "his name is Wu, and he respects the emperor in all directions. How can he be flawed in your mouth." "On the surface, Qin''s life looks beautiful. In fact, in the final analysis, it is manic and lacks the tendon to control emotions." Dachang geriatrics is not too big. It is still the cousin of patriarch Du yanheng. He solemnly analyzed it to Du Sha: "Qin Ming''s character is explosive when touched and explosive when excited. Look at what he has done in recent decades. He is really full of spirit! He has been rampant all the way, killing from the frontier to the ancient sea and from the ancient sea to the heaven. The heaven is not happy. Looking at the gap is very exciting, he turns his head and goes in. His life has fallen into chaos and martial arts. If his life is bad, he will die early. He has to admit that God still has it occasionally I''m a little childlike. I''m tired of being boring. When I see such a guy having fun, I''ll let him make trouble, make him crazy and have fun. When god gets tired of playing, his good luck will come to an end. He''s either killed by someone or failed to break through the realm. " "Elder, we are talking about business!" tussa''s face darkened. "I seem to be joking with you? I''ve said so much just to remind you not to play with crazy people. Our girls can''t afford to play, and they can''t marry when they play too big. Which serious family is willing to marry a crazy woman." The elder shook his head regretfully. He trained and raised tusha. Hubang said he respected half of his credit. He had always been very satisfied with tusha and was proud of her. But how could the girl be so harmed by Qin life, and her head was abnormal? He took the whole family to Qin life the first day he came back and had to fight against the dragon family with Qin life! He was lucky to have a good temper, otherwise he would have taken off She took out her shoes. The room was not big and there were not many people, but they were all the real core figures of the Tiangang war clan, including the clan head, the eldest elder, the second elder, the third elder, and the head and deputy commander of the Tianbing. They all shook their heads and didn''t understand tusha''s behavior. They didn''t give in to saying thanks to Qin Ming, but when they came back, they dragged the whole family into the fire pit. It was a little unreasonable. The second elder even narrowed his eyes , he kept looking at tussa to see if she was controlled by something, and whether it was their girl. The third elder was always a female elder, and he was a little suspicious. Leng Buding said, "Xiao Sha, follow me to the back room and I''ll see if your birthmark is still there." "In!!" Tulsa was so depressed that she was speechless. "Then you were harmed by Qin''s life?" the three elders said, and the eyes of these strong men in the whole room were fixed on tusha. What''s the harm? Hiss... Qin''s life didn''t take tusha, otherwise, how could he spare no effort to pull the whole family to Qin''s life? This is especially to be a dowry! "Say!" Du yanheng suddenly burst into a drink and glared at tusha: "what''s the matter with you?" "Sin!" the two elders sighed bitterly and shook their heads. Tusha held back for a while, somehow controlled her emotions and looked at them seriously: "Zhenling Tianting has been in chaos. All parties are making great efforts to develop. In a short time, a new Huangwu may be born. We Tiangang war clan will not think of any way to become a joke. If they are attacked by the demon sect, it will be too late to regret. I can guarantee that Qin Mingzhen has collected a large number of treasure weapons in chaos, and we Tiangang war clan rely on smelting weapons Growth, if we cooperate with Qin Ming, those treasures can be used by us. We not only improve the strength of the whole family again, but there is almost no suspense about the birth of Huangwu. If you believe me, you can believe Qin Ming! " The room was quiet. Du yanheng and others frowned slightly, as if they were seriously thinking about something. Dusha exhaled, perhaps a little heavier, but it should alert them. For a long time The people exchanged their eyes and sighed. Looking at the hurried posture, Qin Ming might have taken it down. The elder shook his head regretfully: "little sha..." "What do you want to say?" "I''ve introduced so many good men to you, but you don''t agree. I thought you didn''t like men. It turned out that you like Qin Ming''s barbaric. Listen to my advice, girls have heavy taste, but that guy is too heavy, and you''re easy to choke." Tusha looked up and closed her eyes. God, kill me! Du yanheng also said in a deep voice, "I''m glad that you have restored your confidence in men. But Qin Ming? I''d rather you come back with a woman!" The others shook their heads and sighed. The woman was not in favor, especially tusha''s stubborn temper. But what charm did Qin Ming have that made Shi Nu bloom. "Can we have a serious talk?" tussa sat in the wooden chair and repeatedly warned herself that she was coming back to negotiate. She had to bear it! "We are very serious. You don''t know whether you are serious or not." as soon as the second elder finished speaking, he immediately shut up, his eyes fluttered to the side and said something wrong! Chapter 2341 "I have a man, but not Qin Ming! I came back out of consideration for the future of Tiangang war clan, not for personal feelings! I can be responsible for every word I say, not being bewitched!" Dusha looked at each of them seriously. But no one wants to listen to her explanation. "You don''t have to speak for Qin Ming anymore. We''ll find a way to deal with the current situation and are making the final discussion. But no matter who we cooperate with, we can''t choose Qin Ming." "Li is such a reason, and it''s even more so. You don''t have to waste any more words. By the way, who is not Qin Ming?" "You have a good rest. You''ve been crazy and tired for so many years. If it''s not Qin''s life, who can live you?" "Why don''t we have a lively evening? Celebrate our escape from the sea of bitterness. By the way, what about the man driving you?" "That''s enough!" said tussa angrily, standing up suddenly: "For the last time, I really think about the Tiangang war clan! There are a lot of weapons in the Shura hall, which will certainly make our whole clan stronger and give birth to Huangwu! You can choose other forces to cooperate, but I can guarantee that no force will treat you sincerely like Qin Ming! I can also swear with my life that choosing Qin Ming is the best choice of Tiangang war clan in 10000 years A wise decision is the wisest decision you are making in your life. " "Old fellow? Too much!" the elder''s face sank. Am I old? "If I say so much, you can hear these three words?" tusha glared back at him. She didn''t care about any etiquette. They wouldn''t face up to her if they didn''t be tough. She was also annoyed. She was still not suitable for negotiation. She knew that she would bring Qin life back and let him talk to these old die hards himself. Du Shaoxiong, commander of the heavenly army, has gray hair, but he is still domineering and has great momentum. He is also the realm of tianwu Jiuchong heaven. His eyebrows wrinkle and his voice is thick and low: "Tusha, we are willing to listen to you here. We already respect you very much. But at least you respect us and the Tiangang war clan. You don''t have to ask us to listen to what you say. Listen carefully to what you say first. Who is Qin Ming and what you need to face when cooperating with him? Don''t you know or pretend not to know. You keep thinking for the Tiangang war clan, but your so-called consideration is to tie the whole Tiangang war clan to Qin Ming''s chariot. With the chariot against the dragon clan and the chaotic martial arts, we hit our heads and blood and blood. Why? Because he has weapons, he can help us cultivate a brilliant martial arts? Given the chaotic situation in the world, once we cooperate with Qin Ming, we must Let the whole Tiangang war family move and leave the ancestral land for thousands of years. Why? Just because there is your man? We Tiangang war clan are not afraid of courage, challenges and risks, but the premise is that it is necessary and there is a reason worth doing so. But what''s your reason? Don''t say what you feel, and don''t say you swear with your life. I say a very hurtful word, your life alone is not equal to the 3000 lives of the whole family or the 100000 people who belong to us. You If you swear, let the whole family die with you. Do we not understand you, or are you too cruel? " "Cough! OK! It''s too heavy!" the elder raised her hand and pressed it. After all, tusha just came back. It''s understandable to talk nonsense. There''s no need to cover her face like this. Du Shaoxiong breathed and shook his head: "Tusha, you are Hubang zhanzun. You are the guardian of the Tiangang war clan. You should be very mature. How can you leave for a few years and become confused. I don''t care what Qin Ming''s purpose is. I also admit that Qin Ming''s reputation depends on more than luck. But can you guarantee to survive in the future? If he dies, the whole Tiangang war clan will die Burial. Even if Qin Ming will continue to be brilliant in the future, the price of glory is war. Really, when he stands at a certain height to meet the worship of the world, how many Tiangang war clan are left? There are dead bones of the enemy and the bodies of Tiangang war clan under his throne. " Although Du Shaoxiong''s voice was much calmer, his tone was even heavier. "Well, don''t say any more, and hurt your feelings." Du yanheng waved his hands and came back alive. He was still a family. "Tusha, have a good rest and calm down. No matter what mission you took and what Qin Ming told you, you should first put your heart back to Tiangang war clan and reconsider." "It''s all scattered!" patriarch Du yanheng got up. "The strong of chaotic martial arts will soon come to Tianting, and the situation will only be more chaotic. Can Tiangang war clan be alone? No way! Without Huangwu in charge, we will be very passive and more likely to be controlled or even destroyed by some Huangwu. Will Tiangang war clan accept the invitation of Tianyuan Empire? But have you really considered the consequences, even if we can resist the attack of the demon sect in the end Later, there will be the strong ones of chaos and martial arts. The Tianyuan Empire, as the master of the true spirit, will also be attacked by all parties. They do not allow an absolute master of a Tianting. What they want is chaos. " Dusha was calm and controlled her tone. Instead of looking at anyone excitedly, she lowered her eyes and said to herself: "Is the Tianyuan Empire credible? Is the Tianyuan Empire strong enough? If you cooperate with the Tianyuan Empire, you don''t need to move the whole family into the ancient city of Tianyuan? Once the Tianyuan empire is destroyed, will the Tiangang war clan not be destroyed? Since you can''t be alone and you''ve considered cooperation, why not choose a more appropriate one. I have been with Qin Ming for five years. From long live mountain to the era of chaos and martial arts, and then back here, I know him very well. At least he is not as mean and crazy as you think. Although he is belligerent, he will never kill indiscriminately. Although he is crazy, it is all because of his persistence. If I were the leader of Tiangang war clan and had to choose a trusted partner in this troubled world, I would choose Qin Ming, or only Qin Ming. You don''t know the purpose of Qin Ming. I know. You don''t know whether Qin Ming will win in the future. I can only say that you''d better pray that he can win, otherwise it will be buried not only by the Tiangang war family, but by the whole world, hundreds of millions of creatures. Didn''t the Tiangang war clan boast of upholding justice? Aren''t you willing to protect the victims? Now it is the common people who are in trouble. Are you... Willing to protect and stick to it? If you really want to bet half or even all of the Tiangang war clan, are you willing? " The atmosphere was quiet again, and Du yanheng, who was about to open the door, stopped. The elder exchanged their eyes inexplicably and looked at tusha again. Dusha continued, "I''ll tell you about the crack, but it''s not a story, but a fact. If you still treat me as a member of Tiangang war clan and a relative, please listen carefully." Dusha''s solicitation in Tiangang war clan was blocked, and Jin Shengjun''s lobbying to return to Kaitian temple was also questioned. Although Jin Shengjun has a high status in the Kaitian temple, he is far less than tusha. If the old ancestor Jin Wenqing is still alive, the effect may be better, but he came back alone and was too eager to invite the Kaitian temple to the Shura mountains to help him. He was immediately questioned or even criticized. Some people even suspect that Jin Shengjun was controlled by Qin Ming, who sent him back to frame Kaitian temple. Kaitian temple, as one of the five big and small Tianting forces in Ziwei Tianting, has also encountered a dilemma similar to Tiangang war clan. In the current Tianting situation, if Huangwu cannot be born, it is doomed to be in danger. It is either swallowed up by strong enemies or conquered by the Tianren family. Recently, while they are in an emergency retreat and sprint, they are discussing countermeasures and considering putting down their airs and looking for someone to cooperate. But among the various choices in front of them, there will never be, let alone the name of Qin Ming. Chapter 2342 Jin Shengjun first considered his influence in Kaitian temple and wanted to come back with Qin life. But after returning to Tianting, because the situation in Shura temple was very dangerous, he volunteered to come back and repeatedly promised to succeed, but the current situation made him embarrassed and anxious. He can understand the concerns of all the people in the Kaitian temple. After all, they have no intersection with Qin Ming, and they don''t understand Qin Ming''s behavior. It''s a little too much to let the whole hall turn to him suddenly. He doesn''t blame anyone, but the dragon family has entered the Shura mountains, and he doesn''t have much time to delay. Jin Shengjun tried three times before and after, but he was ruthlessly rejected. At the beginning of Kaitian temple, he was glad that he could come back, but some people began to dislike him. Finally, as soon as Jin Shengjun clenched his teeth, he broke into the secret territory of Jin Yuanlin, the ancestor of the Kaitian temple, knelt there and carefully told the reasons for the drastic changes in heaven and earth, the secrets of the cracks in time and space, and the mission of Qin Ming. "I don''t want to be a savior, nor do I want to open the Heaven Temple to repay my kindness. I swear to all my ancestors that my original heart is really for the future of the Heaven Temple." "Qin ordered to fight against the heavenly way and the strong enemies of the two circles. There will be a lot of sacrifices. If the Kaitian Temple participates, it may also be seriously damaged. I understand the temple Lord''s feelings. I don''t blame them." "But the world is going to be chaotic. The Tianren clan is ambitious. Chaos and martial heroes will come in large numbers. The Kaitian temple is now facing a choice between life and death. But what can we choose? To join the Tianren clan, or to unite other forces, or to escape into the Holy Spirit realm for refuge? You should know what will happen if you join the Tianren clan. You will only become a subsidiary and suffer huge losses Loss. If we choose other forces, the Tianren clan will not spare us easily, and will kill us directly in the next step. The holy spirit realm? As I just explained to you, the holy spirit realm is ambitious and unwilling to be calm now. Once we intervene in the chaos of the world, there will be more variables. " "I am neither the Lord of the temple nor the great elder. I have no right to interfere in this fate decision. I just give Kaitian temple a choice I think is appropriate." "I propose that Kaitian temple and Qin Ming alliance, but it is not true that all of them take refuge. Kaitian temple can choose some belligerent and brave strong people to settle in Shura hall, accompany Qin Ming against strong enemies, or stay there all the time. I promise they will be respected. The rest can go to the ancient sea and enter Chifeng refining area. There are sea emperors stationed there, and a large number of heavenly martial arts saints are in charge. It is very important Safety can preserve the inheritance of the Kaitian temple. " "I know I''m a man of few words, but you have personally directed me for ten years and know me. Every word I Jin Shengjun said to you today can cover my heart and say that it is worthy of the Kaitian temple." "My life was given by Qin. I owe him. I have joined the Tiandao team and swear to die. I just want to do something for the Kaitian temple before I leave." "This is the relic of father Wenqing. I''ll bring it back to you." Jin Shengjun put Jin Wenqing''s relic in front of the secret territory and worshipped deeply: "I''ll leave here in ten days at the latest. Father, I hope you, Kaitian temple, can seriously consider my words and make a decision." The world shaking battle of the Shura mountains in the eastern Huangtian court has been a sensation for seven days. More and more strong people have gathered near the Shura mountains, but few people dare to enter the shrouded dark forces. It is the dark mystery of the Huangwu realm. Even if the holy martial arts enter, they will be lost and blackened into dust. They can only gather nearby, or stand high in the sky, and carefully feel the huge energy constantly exploding in the dark. Everyone has a little palpitation in their hearts. How many forces are hidden in the Shura hall, and they can persist until now, which is simply creating a miracle. However, on the seventh day of the fierce battle in the Shura mountains, the 36 Guangming bridges pierced the darkness and were connected to the mountains outside the Shura mountains. The thirty-six lights condensed by the holy emperor of light came to the thirty-six Guangming Bridge and announced to the Donghuang heavenly court that they would jointly kill the Shura hall! The clear and dignified voice is like an ancient sword out of its sheath, and like a river tide, shaking the sky and spreading all over the heaven. Two or three hundred thousand people and animals gathered in different places around the Shura hall mountains. They quickly quieted down and exchanged their eyes in surprise. Is this an invitation? There''s no meaning of asking! The dragon clan and the emperor of light stormed the Shura hall for seven days. Unexpectedly, they still need to come out and greet more people to go in? Doesn''t it mean that the dragon family has no confidence to win the Shura hall in a short time! The more they thought about it, the more terrible they felt. There were bursts of cold in their hearts. What happened to the Shura hall? Although it was strong in the past, it was a small Tianting level after all. In just a few years, it was able to compete with the whole dragon family. There was a giant demon led by the five clawed Golden Dragon in the immortal martial arts realm. Xianwu, the legendary realm, how can Shura hall resist? The situation of Shura battlefield is really not very satisfactory. The dragon family stormed for seven days, tried at least 30 times intermittently, and exhausted all means. However, no matter how hard they tried and how they broke out, all around the Shura hall became huge pit ruins. The Shura hall inside the barrier was shocked and collapsed. The complete array is still as high as a mountain under the adherence of a group of holy martial arts, tianwu Huangwu. The five clawed Golden Dragon is angry. He must take down the Shura hall, or he will never retreat. The black dragons in the Shura hall also stared angrily, resisted death, and didn''t mean to give up at all. Everyone is very angry, but no one can do anything! After some discussion, the purple golden dragon accepted the proposal of the emperor of light, and led the strong in the heaven to gather in the Shura hall to integrate their energy with the array, which was led by the nine severely damaged Golden Lions to cooperate with them to attack the array. As long as there are enough people and the array coordination is in place, you can definitely play the power of Huangwu level. At that time, it will crush the Shura hall, which is probably at the end of the crossbow. When the emperor Guangming issued a summoning order, he publicly assured the Donghuang heavenly court that after stepping on the Shura hall, they would only catch the living and not touch anything else; After stepping on the Shura hall, the dragon people withdrew from the Donghuang Tianting; After stepping on the Shura hall, the Dragon returned to the era of chaos and martial arts and did not threaten other heavenly courts. Although this sonorous and qualitative public guarantee will not be absolutely implemented, everyone knows that when the Shura hall is destroyed, the dragon family with absolute power will not do whatever they want, but this is at least an attitude. Even if it is violated, it can not be done too much. While the holy emperor of light called, the five clawed Golden Dragon continued to attack the Shura hall. They didn''t give the inside a chance to rest, but also waited for the gathering of the strong outside. However, when the news was sent out, there was no news outside. No one or monster accepted the invitation and stepped onto the bright bridge. After waiting all morning, no one appeared near the Shura hall. In the afternoon, it was still very quiet. In the twinkling of an eye, there were two or three hundred thousand people and animals outside. The bright emperor was not in a hurry. He believed that many people would like to see the destruction of the Shura hall. If they don''t come, they have already come. Coming is a large area. Sure enough, in the early morning of the second day when the news came out, a scattered repairman boarded the Guangming Bridge and walked to the Shura hall. If someone led the team, someone would follow, and more and more. At the end of the day, almost all the people and animals gathered outside the Shura mountains went to the 36 Guangming bridges scattered everywhere and rushed to the Shura hall. They don''t have to participate, but mainly want to see what''s going on there. From the next day, the outside of Shura hall became lively gradually. Scattered practitioners from Donghuang Tianting and even top forces gathered here, and other Tianting strongmen rushed here one after another. The crowds of people and animals gathered outside the Shura hall ranged from thousands to tens of thousands, from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, and finally directly increased to millions. Chapter 2343 Millions are not a small number. The vast black clouds gather in the ruins near the Shura hall, looking at the battlefield occupied by the dragon from 10000 meters away. They come from the five heavenly realms, and their identities are different. Earth martial arts, holy martial arts and even heaven martial arts, ordinary scattered cultivation, small sects and small sects, and top overlords. Their purposes are also different. Some come to observe, some come to appreciate the battle of Huangwu, and some plan to participate. But after coming here, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Millions of people and animals were scattered nearby, and there was not much sound. Dozens of miles away from the Shura hall, it has completely turned into a deep pit. All kinds of battle marks are shocking, and the cracks are deep. They can''t imagine what energy caused such terrible "earth scars". The lower part of the Shura hall was completely empty. It was almost suspended in mid air, wrapped in a barrier intertwined with darkness and dark light, and tenaciously resisted the fierce attack from the five clawed Golden Dragon. What made many people cold was that the heads of the nine Golden Lions were all gone. It was obvious that they were taken off by the Shura hall. Although they were besieged, they could seriously injure the nine Golden Lions. They couldn''t imagine the scene at that time. However, looking at the majestic body of the five clawed Golden Dragon from a close distance and feeling the terror of the immortal martial arts realm, everyone has a sense of fear and powerlessness derived from the soul. The mysterious shadow of the surging golden light, which is constantly changing, strongly stimulates everyone''s soul. It looks like a God and looks down at the common people. Any look can make countless people who claim to be strong break their courage, Even a sense of despair came out of thin air. The sacred power of the purple golden dragon, the biting cold wave of the frost dragon, the terrible Gang Qi of the Titan ape, and the energy from the emperor of light and the green sting of heaven all made them feel awe and a sense of fear. Although the eastern Huang Jie did not reach the Huangwu realm, the highest realm of the tianwu realm, together with the totem pole, still cooperated to launch an attack, and swept the huge energy like the sky. Every time, endless waves would explode on the barrier of the Shura hall, deafening. They really can''t imagine how the Shura hall has persisted to the present under the fierce attack of this lineup. When the first royal family of the Donghuang war clan, which has been trapped in the depths of the Shura mountains, appeared here, the tide of millions of people and animals immediately stirred for a while. Everyone knows that when the emperor Guangming calculated the Shura hall, the first royal family played an ignominious role in it, which directly caused the emperor Guangming to be seriously injured and the holy land of Guangming to be destroyed. However, after careful consideration, the first royal family did not take refuge in the Shura hall, but did not want the emperor Guangming and the second royal family to jointly use the forces of Donghuang, After all, if the old Shura was really killed at that time, although the Shura hall would be destroyed, everyone gathered in the secret place of Donghuang war clan would be slaughtered. But in any case, after that incident, the first royal family and the second royal family broke up completely. This time, Donghuang Jie entered the Shura hall and didn''t settle accounts with the first royal family because he didn''t have time. If the dragon family and Donghuang Jie really trampled the Shura hall out, the next thing is to kill the first royal family. The first royal family suddenly appeared here at this time. What do you want to do? Donghuang Jie noticed that the team carrying the totem pole was angry in his chest, but at present, he still forcibly controlled it and continued to attack without being distracted. "The array has been arranged!" "Those who want revenge! Stand up!" "Those who want the treasure in Shura hall, stand up!" "Those who want to taste the spirit demon taste of tianwu holy martial arts in Shura hall, stand up!" "The dragon clan will soon leave the heaven and return to the era of chaos and martial arts. If the Shura hall is not eliminated at that time, with their blood, the five Heaven halls will become their hunting ground! If you don''t want to see that scene happen, stand up! If you don''t want to be destroyed by the Shura hall, stand up!" The headless Golden Lion stood in front of the arranged array. The cry of the soul was sharp and harsh. It echoed around the Shura hall repeatedly, stimulating the restless tide of people and animals. In particular, the latter sentence is undoubtedly a big stimulus to the strong from the top forces. Are the dragons really leaving? It is said that in the era of chaos and martial arts, the sea battle between the elves was tense, and it was not unreasonable for the five clawed golden dragon to hurry back. Is it urgent to gather them together, that is, to strive to solve the Shura hall as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible? The crowds of people and animals all look at the huge battle array in the distance. The dense spirit stones and patterns emit great energy. The headless Golden Lion sits in the middle and will control the whole array. Many people are eager to try. Although the Shura hall seems to be insisting, it doesn''t seem to last for a few days. They just need to go in and contribute some spiritual power, and then they can share the treasure. Those sent by the top forces are also restless. If the dragon clan leaves and leaves an ambitious Shura hall, it is not good news for Tianting mainland. The gathering of millions of people and animals also put pressure on the Shura hall. Although they have persisted until now, they are actually close to the end of the crossbow. Although they have two peaks of Huangwu, black dragon and old Shura, as well as the immortal Ming Phoenix, who is close to the peak of Huangwu. Other Huangwu cooperate very hard, but as the five claw Golden Dragon said, there is still a huge gap between Xianwu and Huangwu. No matter how high the peak is, it is not Xianwu. They can barely hold on now, but if one tenth of the millions of people and animals participate, it will definitely bring great pressure to the Shura hall. They are confident that they can hold on for a few days, but after a few days? Even the black dragon began to focus on the direction of the dungeon deep in the Shura hall. Qin Ming had been closed inside for 17 days, longer than he expected for half a month. Yang Fengfeng and others also began to pray silently. If Qin''s life didn''t break through, they might have to collect their bodies for them. Inside the dungeon! Qin Ming is undergoing the "devastation" of comprehensive transformation. The leap from tianwu to Huangwu is not as enjoyable as expected. Instead, it is filled with the pain of tearing, restructuring and burning fire. After the first 15 days of cultivation preparation, he absorbed Lei Yuanzhu''s creative power, integrated Lei Yuanzhu into the thunder battle clothes, melted the six profound meanings of the heavenly way, deduced and understood the "reincarnation way", and stimulated the growth of the netherworld with the power of immortal martial arts filled with immortal martial god''s blood. It can be said that he gave full play to his potential. Finally, two days ago, he broke through the peak barrier, Began to move towards the Huangwu realm. From the beginning slowly, to now faster and faster, gradually on the right track, as if every cell is deified and the soul is becoming ethereal. Qin Ming doesn''t know how long other people''s Huangwu transformation will last, but his transformation obviously needs more time. Not only his own flesh and soul are undergoing drastic changes, but the eighteen King statues involved in the golden heart are growing rapidly. Under the guidance of eternal force, Qin Ming shares the great opportunity brought by Qin Ming''s transformation of Huangwu. The thunder suit made by Lei Ling also reconstructs Lei Xin by integrating Lei Yuanzhu, completely awakens the sleeping energy and transforms into the brilliant martial arts realm. In the netherworld, the transformation of Huangwu by Qin''s life also brought earth shaking changes here, symbolizing the eternal power of order power, which scattered all over the sky and nourished here like rain and dew. The area of mountains and rivers is increasing sharply, and a large number of undead people are taking shape. The undead Phoenix, green corpse monkey and skeleton deliberately left here are bathed in the huge energy brought by the nether upheaval, and grow stronger rapidly. Although the dungeon space was completely blocked, with the transformation of Qin''s life, you can be a little distracted to feel the outside situation. The continuous vibration of Shura hall and the roaring tide outside indicate that the war has broken out, and the fight is very cruel. When the black dragon looked towards the dungeon, Qin Ming opened his bright dragon eyes. The cold and mysterious vertical pupil seemed to occupy a vast sea of thunder, surging with frightening hegemonic power. The golden light all over reflected the Dragon scales into gold, as well as the surging thunder and lightning like a river. Wait! Wait! Wait for me two more days! Two days at most! Qin ordered the ten meter long dragon body to slowly tighten, whisper silently, and continue the final transformation. Chapter 2344 The five clawed Golden Dragon attacked wildly for five hours. They really couldn''t stop until they couldn''t do what they wanted. But the crowd of people and animals gathered here still looked like watching a play. Only more than 100 people and dozens of spirit demons came into the array, and the number and strength were too far from what they expected. Donghuang Jie retreated from the battlefield, his vigorous Qi boiling like fire and murderous. He received the totem pole, gasped, and his bloodshot eyes looked around the dense crowd of people and animals. What were they waiting for? It''s been a long time, just a few! Is Shura hall so "popular"? "I hope we both lose, so as to pick up a bargain? You deserve it!" the majestic voice of the five clawed golden dragon was filled with anger, and the golden scales were blooming with brilliant golden light, gorgeous and heroic, but filled with terrible dragon power. The crowd was a little agitated. They all avoided their eyes and dared not touch the golden eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon. They really have a little concern and hope to participate when the situation is clearer. It''s best to simply use some force to see the effect. "Give you a chance to show yourself and stand in the array within an hour! Otherwise..." the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t say the consequences, but there was a clear sense of killing in his serious voice. He was invited in person, but he didn''t get a response. The consequences were quite serious. The crowds of people and animals exchanged their eyes quietly, but no one stood out directly. "Donghuang Ming palace!" Donghuang Jie held the totem pole horizontally and pointed to the team of the first royal family in the crowd in the distance. "Take your people into the battle. I can let bygones be bygones. We are still the same family. We can also jointly revitalize the Donghuang war clan!" Many people looked at the first royal family. Donghuang Minggong, the head of the first royal family, is tall and heroic. It is also the peak state of tianwu. He stands on the black mountain with a heavy totem pole on his back and coldly welcomes the orders of Donghuang Jie. The dark sword eyebrows are slowly wrinkled, but there is no response for a long time. "What are you hesitating about? What are you worried about? Does an Donghuang bright moon hold you? Is the Donghuang bright moon important, or the face of the first royal family, your daughter, or the life and death of the Donghuang war clan?" "The bright moon in Donghuang devours the profound meaning. Didn''t my Donghuang Hao collapse the profound meaning?" "I can give up. What are you unwilling to do?" "If you really want to save them, follow me and destroy the Shura hall together, instead of letting the whole family be prisoners, trapped in the mountains and relying on the nose of the Shura hall." Donghuang Jie''s voice became more and more severe, trying to arouse the bloody nature of Donghuang Ming Palace. A large number of strong men of the first royal family gathered behind the Donghuang Ming Palace, all with red eyes and panting. Trapped in the Shura hall, they became prisoners. They were already angry. This is a scar in everyone''s heart. At the moment, they were forcibly opened by Donghuang Jie, and immediately bloody. They admitted that the bright moon in Donghuang was very important to the first royal family, and the clan leader repeatedly reminded that the temporary compromise was just to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for survival. They didn''t want to see the collapse of the whole Donghuang war family, but they were really angry in their hearts. If the prestige of Donghuang Ming palace had not been very high, they would have rebelled long ago. If they risked their lives, they would have to fight with Shura hall. "Patriarch, I think the Shura hall is dying. Shall we... Go up?" "If the dragon clan really wants to leave, the Shura hall will become more and more terrible without restraint. We really don''t have a chance." "Clan leader, decide! Show the bloody nature of our Donghuang war clan!" "Today is really a good opportunity! It seems that as long as we lead the team, at least one or two million people will follow up. Cooperating with the battle array will certainly play a great role." They came forward one after another to ask. Their hands holding the totem pole were stretched with green tendons. The sealed war spirits clearly felt the owner''s war intention and issued a dull hum. They have torn the seal and secretly transferred all the people in the days when the Shura temple was besieged, leaving only them. In fact, they are also ready to leave. They want to escape from Donghuang Tianting with their people, flee to the frontier and wasteland, and hide temporarily. But before they leave, they are still attracted by the call here. Seeing that the generals and elders of the first royal family were encouraged, Dong Huang Jie sneered in his heart. On the surface, he was serious and strong. He raised the totem pole again and shouted: "Think about your ancestors and ancestors, think about the name of the royal family, think about your mission as the patriarch, Donghuang Ming Palace, give you an hour to consider! Otherwise, from now on, we will completely break up, and there will be only the second royal family, not the first royal family!" The crowds of people and animals nearby are looking at the team of the first royal family. Many of them are actually ready to pass, but they are still a little worried. If the first royal family is willing to lead the team, they may be able to keep up. "Patriarch, what are you hesitating about?" the elders around Donghuang Ming Palace are surprised. As long as 100000 people enter the array and break the Shura hall, there will be great hope, and the opportunity is really rare. At that time, they don''t need to escape to the frontier. They can continue to sit in Donghuang, revive the name of the war clan and regain their former status and glory. Donghuang Minggong was still calm and unaffected by anyone. His deep eyes coagulated slightly and whispered, "what about the dragon family? What about the second royal family?" "What?" "If they really need support, they can summon all the Dragon families of cangxuan Tianting and call the people of the second royal family and Guangming holy land. There are more heavenly martial arts saints there. Why do they have to tell the world and lose face and ask the strong ones of each Tianting to come and help?" Donghuang Minggong looked around and felt more and more wrong. "Maybe it''s too far?" the elder closed as soon as he opened his mouth. Although cangxuan Tianting is far from here, he can get here if he made preparations early. Others calm down and think about it. It''s really strange. Donghuang Minggong deeply looked at the array and noticed the purple and gold dragon''s expression. His heart jumped for no reason. "Let''s go!" "Go? But here..." "If you still think of me as the patriarch, follow me!" the Donghuang Ming Palace burst into a rage and rushed into the dark. The people exchanged eyes, hesitated again and again, gritted their teeth and left. This sudden change caused an uproar. What is this? If you don''t participate, you can participate. How can you run away! "Donghuang Minggong, you coward!" Donghuang Jie shouted angrily, but his face changed slightly, subconsciously looking at the bright emperor. The bright emperor also just looked at him, and a fierce look flashed from the bottom of their eyes. Zijin Tianlong and frost dragon winked at each other and began to disperse without trace. "Why do I feel wrong?" in the crowd, an old man silently looked at the direction the first royal family left. How was it the same as running away? "What a good opportunity for revenge. Why did Donghuang Ming Palace withdraw? Compared with Donghuang Jie, he is too cowardly as the head of the first royal family." a giant beast spits out words and doesn''t understand. "Step back! Step back with me! I can''t say why, but I''m a little uneasy." a strong man took his team back. The crowd gradually began to stir. Although they didn''t understand why the Donghuang Ming Palace fled, they were a little uneasy when they fled. Who is Donghuang Ming Palace? It''s the contemporary patriarch of Donghuang war clan. If there are no great changes in history and the first royal family takes over the war clan in turn, he is the Lord of Donghuang and leads to the ten thousand mile heavenly court. Such an identity still has a natural authority in everyone''s heart. "Toast, don''t eat and punish!" the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly hummed coldly and ordered solemnly: "trap me all!" "Roar!!" the purple golden dragon immediately sent out a loud dragon chant, and the divine light all over converged in an instant, only circling in a small area around. The imperial power and light released by the frost dragon also converged one after another, especially the bright emperor, who represents the mystery of light and supports the bright light within a hundred miles, also withdrew the light. In an instant, except for the five clawed golden dragon, all the other areas fell into darkness. This is not ordinary darkness, but the cold and gloomy dark power released from the Shura hall, like a huge energy source, constantly spreading in all directions. Chapter 2345 At first, the crowd of people and animals gathered nearby didn''t understand what was going on. They just felt that the world was dark, but... When their bodies began to be eroded by the darkness, their flesh and blood began to harden, and a shrill scream tore the darkness, but it was so weak that the darkness seemed to devour the sound. The animal tide of the crowd suddenly woke up in the horror and ran away in disorder. "Flee! Flee!" the strong everywhere fled in panic and rushed to the distance like crazy. Many weak people haven''t been able to run a few steps. The darkness has eroded from the skin to the bone and spread to the soul. They either fell to the ground or were smashed by the crowd running nearby. Millions of people and animals became a mess, stampeded and ran, and fled to the sky. The darkness was so terrible that it was difficult for them to resist. It spread like a plague, as if they could die here in the next second. Especially those who are strong in the holy martial arts heaven and the martial arts realm run recklessly. The dark forces here are too strong. The more they go out, the weaker they may be, so they can save their lives. Although the dark forces between heaven and earth are shrouded, the voices cannot be dispersed, and the energy is swallowed up, the panic atmosphere formed by the tide of millions of people and animals is still shocking, and the ground is shaking violently. At this time, the voice of the holy emperor of light resounded through the darkness again and scattered bright lights: "want to live! Enter the battle array along the bright bridge!" Buzzing, buzzing! The light bloomed and spread everywhere, covering nearly a hundred miles. People who were being eroded by the darkness woke up immediately and rushed to the bright bridge like grasping a life-saving straw. As soon as they touched the light, the black lines all over their body dissipated like evaporation. The strange scene attracted the embarrassed strong nearby. Regardless of human or beast, they had to get out of the darkness. All the frost dragons scattered, intercepted the strong ones who fled in different directions, and tried to rush into the Guangming Bridge. Their previous plan was to deceive those Shengwu tianwu level people into the array first, and then use extreme means to control all the others. Unexpectedly, Donghuang Ming Palace was so smart and old that it escaped and affected others. They had to start first. But even if they cut off madly, many tianwu and Shengwu escaped into the darkness, and most of the people gathered in the array are weak. The chaos lasted for an hour. At least 800000 human and demon families successfully gathered in the array and saved their lives under the shadow of light. The other 200000 were eroded by darkness and turned into dust. Some tianwu Shengwu successfully escaped, but it is unknown whether they can escape from the Shura mountains. The black dragon can only watch the Dragon show and dare not relax the dark power, otherwise the covetous five clawed Golden Dragon will immediately rush up and smash the barrier. "What array is that? Can you see it?" Zhao Yanran asked Zhao Li next to her. She vaguely felt that it didn''t look like a gathering spirit array. "It''s a little strange." Zhao Li didn''t see anything at first, but when the crowd of people and animals in the array followed the guidance of the headless Golden Lion, he noticed some strange places, and the blood evil momentum gradually diffused out of the array didn''t look like a gathering spirit array. "Don''t you study the match method very well?" Zhao Li looked at it carefully for a while, sucked cold air, and his face became dignified: "is that Tianjue bone refining array?" "What effect?" Zhao Yanran''s heart sank. Zhao Li didn''t dare to be careless and looked carefully for a while: "that''s right! That''s Tianjue bone refining array!" "What?" Zhao Li was frightened and hard to calm down. He immediately rushed out of the array and shouted at the Black Dragon: "that''s the Tianjue bone refining array! Prepare to awaken Qin life!" The voice was somewhat sharp, mixed with the rolling magic power, spread rapidly, filled all parts of the Shura hall, waking everyone. Yang Fengfeng and his family are taking time to recuperate and rest. They feel nervous when they smell the speech. Although they haven''t heard of it, the name sounds a little scary. The five clawed Golden Dragon outside vaguely heard the sound inside and stared at the running figure. The little thing is good. It can see through his battle array. But what does that sentence mean? "Tianjue bone refining array?" the black dragon whispered a few times, suddenly looked up, and his bloody dragon eyes stared at the forming complex killing array in the distance. "I said, how can the five clawed golden dragon have the cheek to ask someone for help? The original purpose is here!" "What is Tianjue bone refining array?" the immortal Mingfeng asked in a deep voice. The Shura hall has been a miracle until now. If there is any change, it may not hold up. At that time, once the guard array is broken, the five clawed Golden Dragon will kill them with full anger. The power of immortal martial arts is naturally borne by the black dragon and Shura, but it has to face the invasion of the profound meaning of light. "It''s not a very famous unique array, but it''s an extremely vicious array. The array has been set up. The 800000 creatures who go in are not used to open the array, but raw materials! In short, boil their bones with their flesh and blood to make a bloody bully! What kind of weapons can be boiled and how powerful they can be boiled are directly related to the raw materials." The black dragon secretly raised his Qi and looked dignified. The number of people and animals must be at least 800000. Although the number of heavenly martial arts saints is small, it is also a lot. Moreover, the number of earth martial arts is too large. Once successful, the power of weapons will be absolutely terrible. The immortal Ming Feng jumps wildly in her empty eyes and boils bones with flesh and blood? Eight hundred thousand! What a five clawed golden dragon, regardless of good and evil, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, it is hard to be refined! Tough enough! Fan Aofeng heard the voice of the black dragon and immediately looked out to remind the group, but it was too late. Now they were all trapped in the array and obediently took their places according to the guidance of the headless golden lion. "How long does it take to refine soldiers?" old Shura asked in a deep voice. Now the strength of both sides is just the same, but if there is an extremely powerful war soldier, many variables will be added. "One day or so!" Zhao Li rushed over and stood high looking at the huge battle array. "It won''t take a day! There is no Huangwu in there. There are several high-level tianwu at most. I think half a day is enough!" the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. Zhao Li followed: "what if you count the golden lion?" Old Shura''s eyes were slightly frozen: "you mean the Golden Lion doesn''t know what battle array it is?" "800000 strong people are enough, but they don''t seem to have enough time to exert more power. If the first royal family didn''t run away just now, the martial saints in other days may not need to refine the golden lion, but now..." In the immortal Mingfeng''s eyes, the fire ran straight: "although the golden lion has been abandoned, it can at least give play to half the power of Huangwu. Is the five clawed Golden Dragon willing?" Old Shura immediately said, "take out all the spiritual essence and precious drugs in the treasure house and give them to the people in the array. Seize the time to rest and prepare for the attack. Zhao Li, go to the dungeon and give Qin life for one day at most. After one day, forcibly wake him up." "How is he now?" "It should be soon!" old Shura has a close relationship with the netherworld. He can infer the growth of Qin Ming through the changes of the netherworld. With the old Shura''s order, all the people hiding in the basement came out one after another and risked to deliver medicine everywhere. But at this time, the "Tianjue bone refining array" that had been put in place outside suddenly started. First, the headless Golden Lion launched inside, and then the five clawed Golden Dragon personally rushed over to directly control the battle array and began to refine soldiers. This scene is so sudden! The 800000 people and animals thought it was enough to just come in and contribute some spiritual power. They didn''t expect to become raw materials. Suddenly, they were all struck by lightning. They didn''t understand what was going on. Their flesh and blood were torn off alive or directly stripped from their bones. Everyone and every animal were like this, as if there were invisible forces tearing them around, He was gouging out the bones with a sharp blade. Chapter 2346 The shrill and dense screams burst out in an instant, like huge waves, ringing through the world. They were frightened, painful, angry, and miserable. Their heads seemed to lose their thinking immediately. They could not move there. Both men and women, old and young, or strong or weak, all sat where they sat according to the instructions, stiff, hoarse and wailing. Terror! despair! What''s up? What the hell happened to us! Their blood, skin and flesh began to separate, flew into the sky, and their bones began to break from their joints, one by one. The battle range is very large, more than ten miles. Looking at it, flesh and blood fly everywhere, white bones soar, and soar to the sky for several kilometers. It''s like a giant meat grinder. They could also vaguely see a large number of souls twisted and struggling in the blood and flesh all over the sky, screaming bitterly and desperately. Even when they saw Yang Fengfeng, who was used to killing, they all turned pale, stared round, and felt cold all over. Even the headless golden lion was surprised by the scene after he started the array. What''s the situation? Isn''t it absorbing psychic power? How could this happen? What''s wrong with me? However, when the five clawed Golden Dragon came, he didn''t give him any chance to ask and took over the battle. The power of Tianjue bone refining array immediately increased to the extreme, and the tough skin and flesh of the Golden Lion began to twist violently, like an overwhelming blade chopping it to chop it into meat mud. "It''s me! It''s me! I''m still inside!" "Dragon Emperor! Why!" "Dragon Emperor, I''m loyal to you. No." "Help me, I can fight, I''m not a waste!" "Dragon Emperor..." The soul of the headless Golden Lion screamed bitterly, but it was completely suppressed by the cry of 800000 creatures. The magnificent body was boiling with gold, but it was also submerged by the surging blood. Zhao Li''s prediction is very correct. The five clawed Golden Dragon calculated the golden lion from the beginning, and he didn''t intend to let the Golden Lion out regardless of whether the number of tianwu Shengwu was enough or not. Without nine heads, the golden lion is basically useless. Even if he enters Huangwu again in the future, his power will be greatly reduced. The five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t have so much time to cultivate him. It''s better to use waste to give full play to the power of the battle array and break the guard array of Shura hall at one fell swoop. By the way, use the headless golden lion to warn the purple golden dragon and see its Dragon Emperor''s killing. The sudden start of Tianjue bone refining array immediately formed a bloody weapon refining furnace, up to kilometers, with blood gas surging. The shrill screams resounded through the world. Even if the dark forces could not hold down, all kinds of souls turned around like lonely souls and wild ghosts, which was extremely miserable! This scene of scalp numbness seems to be a hundred times more cruel than hell! Zijin Tianlong and their hearts are tied, but they all ignore the headless golden lion. They all gather together to cultivate and regulate their breath and prepare for the next round of fierce attack¡® Although the means of "live refining War soldiers" is a little cruel, as long as you step on the Shura hall, no one will know, but you can push it on the Shura hall. The people in the Shura hall quickly recovered from the shock. They were not afraid. Before long, they would personally taste the power of the furnace product. "Go, go, go..." the mobilized ordinary disciples shouted to each other, holding the Lingbao and sending it to the battle array. Although people arrived outside the Shura mountains, the previous Guangming Bridge disappeared. They couldn''t get in if they wanted to, so they had to gather there and talk. During this period, people kept escaping from the darkness, but the news was that the emperor of light forced them to contribute their spiritual power. He didn''t say or know about Tianjue bone refining array. Zhao Li ran to the dungeon deep in the Shura hall and prepared while conditioning. As soon as the time came, he would immediately wake up Qin life inside. He has studied the battle array and knows how powerful the soldiers refined by 800000 creatures will be. Only Qin life can save this situation. Qin life is not only as simple as a Huangwu realm, but also with 18 statues of kings, green corpses, monkeys and other undead Hades, as well as the whole nether world. Once they are injected into the battle array, it will help them stick to it to the end! Deep in the dungeon, Qin Ming continued his final transformation, but unexpectedly noticed the abnormal reaction of the nether world, as if something outside had stimulated it. But he was not distracted and continued to transform. He was almost, almost... Almost The Tianjue bone refining array is like a furnace for refining soldiers. It stands 30 miles outside the Shura hall. The smell of blood is surging into the sky. This scene is shocking and terrible. The shrill screams come and go one after another, which is creepy. Even in the heavily guarded Shura hall, the blood shadow army can feel the misery in the refining furnace. Although they had slaughtered millions, they were all killed instantly without pain. In front of them, they were living flesh and blood, boiled white bones and forged the soul of soldiers. While staring at the situation in the Shura hall, the five clawed Golden Dragon personally controlled the Tianjue bone refining array, and continuously injected dragon Qi and his own immortal martial dragon blood. Even Zijin Tianlong, Honghuang Manlong and other Huangwu were worried by it, spewing a few mouthfuls of blood into Tianjue bone refining array. This scene makes everyone in the Shura hall nervous. It''s terrible to refine the soldiers with 800000 living creatures'' blood. Melting the golden lion in the Huangwu realm has enhanced the lethality. Now they even melt their own blood. This mouth by mouth is both Xianwu and Huangwu. What level of killing weapon are they going to build? In the Shura hall, Yang Fengfeng and his disciples tried their best to swallow the essence of alchemy and seize this short time to rest. Once we start fighting, we will fight for life and death. If we can''t bear it, we will be killed and injured. "I''m dead, will you miss me?" Shangguan rose and Tong Yan gathered in the heart of an altar array, closed their eyes and concentrated on cultivation. Tong Yan frowned and scolded: "what nonsense!" "I''m dead, will you miss me." Shangguan rose whispered, her expression and tone were very calm, but her white jade throat wriggled slightly and endured the choking. "If I don''t die, no one can let you die!" "Meng Hu promised the eldest princess like that before." Shangguan Qiangwei closed his eyes slightly, and a drop of crystal came out of the corner of his eyes. Although she tried her best to guard the array and didn''t have the energy to think about anything else, now she calmed down and was ready for the final impact. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of Meng Hu''s heart breaking cry more than ten days ago, which hovered for a long time. When I die, he will kneel on the ground. Is it so painful? If so, I''m... Worth it "I''m not Meng Hu, and you''re not the eldest princess. Stop thinking and concentrate on conditioning. If we survive this level, we can all survive." "Do you want to join the Tiandao team?" "Hmm?" Tong Yan raised her eyebrows. Did she know? I haven''t had time to say how she knew. "Go if you want." Shangguan rose whispered. "Ah? You promised?" Tong Yan was stunned. Was he so happy? "Well, go." "Is this angry talk or a test for me?" Tong Yan was a little confused and thought she would make a big noise. "I don''t regret meeting you, but you don''t belong to me." the crystal from the corner of Shangguan Rose''s eyes slipped down her cheeks and dripped silently. "I''ve been pestering you for five years. I''m sorry I didn''t leave you a good memory. I may die here, and you may never come back. Can we... Forget the unhappiness of the past five years and only remember the first good?" Tongyan''s heart suddenly seemed to be blocked by something. It was painful for a while. The stubborn tears slipped down with the rose. He raised his hand and held the rose in his arms. For the first time, he promised softly in gentle words: "today we either live or die together. We will come... For you, I will come back. Believe me once, just this time." Chapter 2347 In fact, the five claw Golden Dragon doesn''t need to control the Tianjue bone refining array, but it suddenly has a bad feeling. The sound of "wake up Qin Ming" kept echoing in my ears. Although I didn''t hear it clearly across the barrier at that time, I''m sure it was that sentence. It hasn''t found Qin life these days. It thought it was integrated into the battle. Now it seems that it''s not so simple. "Qin''s life?" the five clawed Golden Dragon heard the name and had an unwarranted vigilance, especially in this case. Although the realm of Qin life is far from threatening him, looking at the major events in the chaotic military era, Qin life can always play a huge and fatal role in. Especially now, if Qin Ming really made a breakthrough in closing the door and impacting the Huangwu realm, the breakthrough will certainly play a very important and stable role in the guard array of Shura hall and greatly weaken the lethality of his Tianjue bone refining array. It''s just that Qin Ming should be the Ninth Heaven in the tianwu realm now. How can he impact Huangwu? This is not a breakthrough between the nine major heaven in tianwu territory. It is a comprehensive and complete transformation. It is impossible without sufficient accumulation and opportunity. Otherwise, in the era of chaos and martial arts, the supreme royal families have abundant resources and talents, but they can only guarantee three or five per generation. It is difficult to break through five. But now in this situation, those who should be nervous must be nervous, and those who should be on guard must be on guard. Therefore, it not only sprinkled its own blood into Tianjue bone refining array, but also asked Zijin Tianlong to cooperate with them and control it in person to refine it as soon as possible. If you break the barrier and disturb the Shura hall before Qin''s life, you might interfere with Qin''s life and let him explode directly in the closed pass. Even if Qin''s life is transformed successfully at that time, the power of Tianjue bone refining array is not afraid of a new emperor. Minute by minute, time is unprecedented long in everyone''s heart. I haven''t felt this for more than ten days. Moreover, the outside of the guard array stared inside, the inside stared outside, the atmosphere continued to be highly tense, and the focus was on the huge "refining furnace" with blood gas. With the previous group of holy weapons fleeing, the situation about the battlefield of Shura hall was also spread. The sky green sting really entered the Huangwu realm! There are seven brilliant martial arts in the Shura hall! Nine Golden Lions were badly hurt and nine heads were cut off! The dragon family arranges a large array to absorb the power of hundreds of thousands of human and demon families to attack the Shura hall! The war has reached a critical moment! We can decide the outcome today and tomorrow! Many people can''t wait to go in. Some of them are determined to help the dragon family, but they really don''t dare to go in without the guidance of Guangming Bridge. One hour... Two hours... Time passed quickly. Under the control of the five claw golden dragon, the Tianjue bone refining array suddenly broke out after ten hours. The earth shook and mountains shook, deafening, and the surging strong blood gas all converged in an instant. It disappeared cleanly and was collected into that huge weapon. It was a bone knife with a length of more than 100 meters. It was as white as jade, but occasionally flashed a few strange and cold lights. It said it was a knife. In fact, it was not very regular, but it looked a little rough. Closer, it looked more like dense bones compressed together alive. The bone knife is suspended in the air, but it gives people an unspeakable threat, as if it is not a knife, but a sea of corpses and blood, a dead Jedi. Look, there seems to be a mysterious force calling their own soul. But at this moment, no one has the heart to appreciate this sabre. When the blood gas dispersed and the knife body appeared in all aspects, the tense atmosphere solidified in an instant, like the calm before the storm, and countless people''s eyes focused there. "Boom!!" the five clawed golden dragon, the purple golden dragon and the bright emperor all burst into a huge killing power, such as the Nu River, like a strong wind, moving the world. The terrible momentum locked the barrier of the Shura hall. The black dragon and old Shura in the Shura hall are all nervous and ready! "Shura hall, see how long you can hold on!" the five clawed Golden Dragon roared. The golden mountain like body suddenly burst up and turned in the air. The energy of heaven and earth rioted for it. The towering golden light penetrated the darkness and shone like the scorching sun. The roaring dragon roars like thousands of horses, like the raging tide of rivers, and the power of destruction dances across the sky; The boiling golden light is like a God who opens his eyes and has great power. It is also like a God''s critical strike and turns into hundreds of millions of Golden Dragon claws; A large number of dragon scales turn into sharp weapons, break away from the dragon body, tear the space and interlace into a death killing array; The dragon head''s "ancestral dragon horn" erupted into a world shaking light, startling the energy of heaven and earth and disturbing the mountains and rivers, as if it ordered all the monsters and destroyed the common people. In an instant, it broke out with all its strength. The five clawed Golden Dragon fully released nine inheritance secret skills, which can be called the power of chaos and the power of immortals. The huge and strong dragon body also rose in the air, fully controlled the nine secret skills, and jumped at the barrier of Shura hall with its sharp dragon claws. Almost at the same time, the Honghuang Manlong and Zijin Tianlong all released their strongest offensive. The towering power of Huangwu, such as volcanic eruption, seemed to collapse, and the energy of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was evacuated in an instant, clean, as if there was a feeling of withering even the stratum. They are fully united, and the offensive is concentrated in one direction. The target with the five clawed Golden Dragon is only about 10000 meters. The bone knife melted with their blood and soul thoughts also made a deafening and brittle sound with their outbreak, such as the birth of heavenly soldiers, blasting into the sky, rolling blood waves, shocking the world and the people, while the bone knife swung across the air and cleaved to the barrier, and the roaring blade seemed as if the 800000 creatures were roaring, emitting a frightening momentum. "Prepare! Meet the impact!" the black dragon had no redundant nonsense, but his simple words were thick and low. In the face of this consensus, they have no other way, that is to carry it! Carry it to the end! Fan Aofeng and others roared hoarsely, and the power of Huangwu was released to the extreme, like an endless tsunami rushing into the sky and integrating into the guard array. "Come! One... Two... Three... Burst!" Yang Fengfeng and others stared angrily and flushed. They screamed hysterically and tacitly. At the moment of meeting the impact, their spiritual power was released to the extreme, integrated into the battle array and resisted to the death. "Qin Ming! Wake up quickly! Shura hall needs you!" Zhao Li also released the soul calling flag at this pathetic and shocking moment, violently impacting the seal power of the dungeon, and the powerful soul power impacted the barrier, shook the dungeon space and transmitted his cry. In the dungeon, Qin Ming''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his vertical pupils were sharp and terrible, as if he was pregnant with a world. The thunder tide riot all over him, the loud dragon chant filled with the sound of thunder echoed in the dungeon, his majestic body rolled up suddenly, cracked the dungeon with the fiery golden light, and rose up in the sky among the broken stones. Chapter 2348 "Boom!" The five clawed Golden Dragon''s all-round critical strike, like hundreds of millions of heavy hammers, with the unparalleled power of destruction, fiercely hit the barrier of Shura hall. The tremor suddenly annihilated the dark forces in the sky, soared into the sky, resounded clearly through the sky, and spread hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles around. The Shura mountains shook as a whole, and the mountains that had climbed all over the cracks suddenly fell apart. Endless strong winds impacted the dark forces and lifted endless rubble and dead trees. All the people and animals waiting outside were trembled by the sudden loud noise, and the weaker ones held their heads and screamed, kneeling on the ground and bleeding from their orifices. Even those tianwu turned pale and looked at the depths of the Shura hall in horror. They were shocked and frightened. What power is this? There can be such lethality hundreds of miles away. What''s the situation inside! Is the Shura Temple broken? "Ah!" in the Shura hall, not only the holy martial arts of heaven filled the battle array, but more martial arts were integrated into it. As a result, they all screamed in this terrible storm. Someone''s head cracked, someone''s body shattered. The role of battle array is to guard, and the key to guard is to disperse the forces to bear at the fastest speed, so no matter where you sit, you can personally bear the overwhelming destructive forces. After the five claw Golden Dragon''s attack comprehensively attacked the barrier, the purple golden dragon followed their attack. Although it was not as terrible as the immortal martial power, it could break out as much as the limit of six brilliant martial forces, which also broke out an unparalleled impact. It burst open dense cracks on the barrier and spread for several kilometers. "Wow..." a large number of strong people opened their mouths and gushed blood, as if their hearts were going to rush out of their mouths. The severe pain made them miserable, but they all tightened their bodies in madness and released energy hysterically. Everyone knows that they can''t relax, can''t shout pain, insist, insist, insist again. However, the five clawed Golden Dragon''s attack is completely different from the past. Not only the energy is so fierce that they want to break through the limit, but also with the secret art directly hitting the flesh, which intensifies the diffusion of the crack again. "Roar!!" the five clawed golden dragon, the purple golden dragon, the wild dragon, the frost dragon, the Titan ape, the green sting in the sky, and even the bright emperor and the Donghuang Jie all step on the barrier and roar collectively. Their terrible bodies and shocking power are full of endless tyranny and madness. Terror! nervous! A crisis of life and death! Almost in an instant, the bone knife fell from the sky in the middle of the two impact areas, where the barrier was the weakest at this moment. This blow was not only the exquisite location, but also the right time. It was the time when those people in the Shura hall resisted two heavy blows, and the subsequent strength had not been continued. This is also a little secret discovered by the five clawed Golden Dragon after they stormed for more than ten days. It is just used at this critical moment. "Qiang!" The bone knife immediately split the barrier, and the body of the knife rushed ten meters inside. The pale bone blade and the boiling blood evil spirit made countless people in the Shura hall breathe cold. It unexpectedly came in with a blow? "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!" The bone knife didn''t end here. It seemed to rush in with a soul. The five clawed golden dragon held on to the barrier and continued to release energy. They also used their soul to pull and urge the bone knife. The bone knife trembled violently and continued to extend inside inch by inch, from ten meters to thirty meters and then to fifty meters. Blood seeped slowly from the pale bone knife, but it was not injured, but the blood sealed inside began to flow out actively, which also exacerbated the terrible power of the bone knife. "Ah ah..." the bone knife trembled violently, and the blood dripped, like 700000 complaining spirits roaring and screaming. From a distance, what kind of bone knife is it? It''s more like an evil beast struggling to the Shura hall. Its blood gas and fierce evil gas are constantly gushing like a hurricane, raging in the Shura hall. "Hold on!" the black dragon roared, and the dragon''s power was towering. Each Huangwu trembled all over, released his energy recklessly, and tried his best to resist the invasion. "Continue to insist and blow it out!" the screams of Tong Yan and others became hoarse, full of blood, and the capillaries in the skin and flesh seemed to explode. Death suddenly enveloped everyone, so clear, so strong, so sharp, but they couldn''t care so much. However, the five clawed golden dragon also won''t give the opportunity. They all stand on the barrier and use their majestic body to attack wildly. All kinds of inheritance secrets are released recklessly. The power of terror is like heavy waves, continuously hitting the barrier, shaking the guard array and continuously aggravating the cracks. The deafening voice was like the God ravaging the Shura hall, which could be destroyed at any time. Both sides are fighting hard. They are crazy enough to forget themselves! "Qiang!" the bone knife suddenly pushed forward for 20 meters and almost went in. The body of the knife trembled more and more. The blood dyed it completely red. The shrill scream and wail became more and more sharp, giving people a terrible feeling... It was about to explode! Once it really explodes, the crack will definitely collapse. At this critical moment, a strong golden light surged like a thunder tide, quickly killed from the depths of the Shura hall, and boldly intercepted in front of the bone knife. The loud dragon chant and the roaring thunder tide immediately attracted the attention of many people in the Shura hall. Qin Ming? Qin Ming!! Did he succeed! "Don''t hit hard! The big array can''t stand the explosion of bone knife!" the black dragon shouted at the first time, either blast it out or swallow it directly, and never let it explode. Boom! At the moment when Qin''s life was killed, the whole body burst with thunder and waves, and there were many violent waves. A dark fire surged, and a roar echoed, shaking the Shura hall. The immortal ghost Phoenix, the green corpse monkey, and a large number of skeletons rushed out one after another, burning the power of death, and rushed to the central array. The immortal nether Phoenix and the green corpse monkey have all reached the peak state of tianwu. The second skeleton has also reached the eighth heaven of tianwu. They can directly assist old Shura with pure nether power. Qin ordered to release the undead without a moment''s stop. The dragon body rolled up, the dark lines in the eyebrows turned into illusions, and with the huge sound of space collapse, the nether space opened in front and swallowed the bone knife that was about to detonate at any time. A large number of nether fire chains burst out in the nether world, such as the impact of thousands of thunder, bombarded the bone knife one after another, trying to draw away the blood and soul power, Weaken that momentum. "Qin''s life? It''s really brilliant!" the five clawed Golden Dragon frowned and looked at the huge thunder dragon body in surprise. This must be Qin''s life, a Thunder Dragon transformed by Lei Yuanzhu. It''s really time to come! It was prepared and could accept the accident, but the suddenly open black space made it tremble in the heart. "What''s that?" Zijin Tianlong they were not prepared. They were stunned by the sudden thunder dragon. How could a dragon come out? It was even more surprised that the black hole suddenly released from its eyebrows was like suddenly opening the door of hell, which was silent, dark and burning. "Detonate!!" the five clawed Golden Dragon roared, and the purple golden dragon woke up. In an instant, all their souls condensed on the bone knife gave off the energy of explosion. "Don''t!" Tong Yan and others turned pale and looked at Qin Ming in horror. This bone knife is so terrible that Qin Ming''s body can''t bear it at all. Old Shura frowned and realized that it was serious, but they were all tied in the array and didn''t dare to move a penny, otherwise the five clawed Golden Dragon they were critical hitting might break the barrier from there. "Hua la..." the chain spewed out from the nether world tightened suddenly, pulled the whole bone knife that was about to detonate into the nether world, and closed in an instant. The Shura hall was suddenly quiet, but the children''s words raised their hearts to their voices. Chapter 2349 "Boom!" In the depths of the nether world, the bone knife fell from the sky and drew a trail like a river of blood. Before falling into the mountains, it exploded directly in mid air. The resentment of 800000 lives, the blood and gas bones of 800000 strong people, and the power of the five clawed Golden Dragon were fully released at this moment. The terrible ripple tremor space swept nearly a thousand miles and shook the whole nether world in an instant, Following the surging tide of energy, rage rolled into the sky and fell to the earth. The netherworld has become very stable with the entry of Qin and Jin into Huangwu, but such a terrible explosion is still beyond the bearing range. The world shook, the ghost mountain was shattered, the blood river was out of control, a large number of souls were annihilated, and even the space of the dark world was shaken, tearing open cracks in the dark depths. A large number of undead objects looked up in horror, as if a natural disaster had come, and the destructive energy swept over in the next second, turned into dust and dissipated in the frenzy. "Ah..." Qin Ming was tight and screamed bitterly. The nether world had been completely integrated with him, and the gods and souls were connected. The tear of the nether world was almost thousands of times more painful than the tear of his body, as if the soul would be broken alive. Yueqing tried their best to release energy and resist the impact of the dragon family. They also looked anxiously at the Dragon submerged by the golden thunder tide in the air. The pain in the scream seemed to make them feel the same. Such terrible energy explodes in the body, and the pain can be imagined. "What''s the matter with him? Swallowed?" Zijin Tianlong drank eagerly. What''s the matter? Where''s the bone knife! The barrier should be blown open directly. How did it disappear! The holy emperor of light forgot to continue the attack. Ning Mei stared at the Thunder Dragon inside and swallowed the bone knife? Why is he still alive? It should have detonated. Why didn''t you blow him up! "Impossible! It''s impossible!" the five clawed Golden Dragon couldn''t calm down. The unwilling and angry dragon chant resounded through the world and shattered the dark power all over the sky. Its painstakingly prepared killing move was so easily dissolved? This is impossible and unacceptable! However, it tried to feel the soul in the bone knife, but there was nothing. It should be fried! But why didn''t you blow up this bastard! Old Shura''s face was dignified and his hands were tight. He could clearly feel the great impact in the netherworld, as if the foundation of the world had been shaken. His sharp eyes penetrated the thunder tide in the sky, and he clearly saw that the Thunder Dragon transformed by Qin Ming was tense and trembling violently there. His big mouth was full of sharp teeth and saliva, but he didn''t move. The feeling of pain through the bone marrow and soul made Qin Ming almost lose consciousness. "How''s it going?" the black dragon didn''t expect Qin''s life to be swallowed directly. There were not only 800000 creatures, but also the immortal martial power of the five clawed golden dragon, which was completely gambling. The immortal Mingfeng clan leader secretly raised his Qi and experienced the madness of Qin Ming for the first time. If the nether world cannot carry it, not only Qin''s life will be killed, but also the nether world will collapse. Even if it can resist, it will be painful... I shudder when I think about it. "What are you doing? Kill it!" the holy emperor of light drank loudly. He was full of thousands of strong lights. The bright light had strong penetrating power. It was like hundreds of millions of steel needles shooting at the whole barrier. Behind him, there was a rumbling noise in the halo, and a raging light column broke out. It was pure to the sun, as if it could destroy all evil in the world and evaporate all evil spirits. The power of heaven and the power of profound righteousness once again shook the protective barrier and made a thunderous noise. The emperor of light, holding the sword of light, fiercely cleaved to the area pierced by the bone knife. Although it has just been repaired, it is certainly not as stable as elsewhere. Sure enough, the roar, the clatter, the light holy sword tore the barrier, and the endless light shone on the Shura hall. Countless people in the Shura hall suddenly turned pale and opened? "It''s over!" the dark fire ran around in the eyes of the abyss bone dragon, and finally couldn''t resist it? "Kill!!" the giant ape''s majestic body trampled on the barrier. Every step was like a giant mountain hitting and shaking the barrier, and followed the emperor of light to rush to the torn crack. "Dirty Shura hall, accept the purification of light..." the holy land of light was the first to enter the Shura hall, with endless strong light. In this Shura land, he has no worries. The power of light is fully released in an instant, and the power of destruction fills the world. He wants to annihilate all undead objects and destroy the buildings here. The profound meaning of light is not only to disperse darkness, but also to surpass the temperature of sky fire and the penetration of destroying mountains and rivers. As soon as light comes out, everything in the world can disappear. However "Roar!!" in the depth of the thunder tide in front, the stiff Thunder Dragon suddenly sent out a loud dragon chant, which moved the Shura hall. The strong body stirred the thunder tide, which aroused endless thunder tide. The dragon''s eyes condensed and the center of the eyebrows cracked again, opening the door of the nether world. Still in the turbulent netherworld space, he could not bear the release of energy, but under the forced urging of Qin Ming, he shook the death knell and controlled the whole netherworld. Youming riot! A stream of blood poured into the sky, and pieces of infernal fire were boiling into the sky. All of them were integrated into the sound of the death knell. Thousands of infernal souls roared, gathered into a terrible dark light column, and knocked open the door of the dark. The dark light shines, and the world is dark, like endless cries of wronged souls and the hum of Yin thunder of destruction. The nether pillar of light pierced the light and bumped into the emperor of light. Although the light can annihilate the darkness, the darkness to the extreme can also devour the light. The huge impact and the evil ghost force suddenly burst into the chest of the holy emperor of light. The holy emperor of light was caught off guard by lightning, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat. He wanted to suppress it, but he opened his mouth and sprayed it out. The nether power smashed his body protection energy, exploded his flesh and blood, and almost hit his heart. "Get out of the Shura hall!" Qin Ming endured severe pain, stared at his eyes and stormed with rage. All the 18 King souls broke into the golden heart, forcibly promoted Qin Ming''s realm with the way of reincarnation, and his blood was boiling all over. The golden light is vast, drowning the thunder tide and turning into 36 Bayang fists. One after another, it blasts towards the holy emperor of light, but the light is not enough. It continues to rush, interwoven into an eternal sword, split the light and cut into the holy emperor of light. The power of the nether world suppresses the light! Eternal power against the mystery! The emperor of light just rushed in for less than three seconds and was forcibly blasted back by the overwhelming attack. The Titan ape was about to kill in and was knocked back by the emperor of light. At a moment of shock, it changes rapidly. "Hold the battle line!" Qin Ming roared, and his strong dragon body blocked the crack directly. "Good! Well done! Steady the battle!" everyone was trembling like an electric current, the essence of the bottom of their eyes flashed, the strong sense of war was churning all over, shouting to release energy. "Beautiful idea!" the huge body of the frost dragon was fiercely killed. The cold was biting. The dragon body was suddenly lifted, and the faucet rushed forward. A cold wave burst out in an instant and bombarded the crack that had not been completely healed. This cold wave is enough to ice through the mountains and rivers, seal the sky and seal the earth, and release it with the power of dragon, which is close to the profound meaning of extreme cold. However Qin Ming''s body was full of thunder wave riots, all of which were purple thunder of destruction. Each one contained the power of heaven''s punishment. He completely rioted, flipped around his body quickly, and guarded him like a hurricane. He unexpectedly bumped into the cold wave in his crazy rampage. An extreme wave of freezing, a violent thunder of destruction, suddenly burst into an unparalleled loud noise at the crack, which just stopped the frost dragon''s attempt to freeze the crack. The power of the explosion was violently shocked, like the collective eruption of thousands of volcanoes. The sound wave alone shook the Shura hall, and more than a dozen shaky temples near the crack were smashed in an instant. Chapter 2350 "Go back!" the frost dragon roared, the cold wave all over the body rioted, the bones turned ice blue, and the original ice crystals kept spewing out, bombarding Qin life and freezing Qin life together with the cracks. "Don''t worry about me, stabilize the battle!" Qin Ming roared angrily, and the purple thunder was released to the extreme. The thunder armor made of wild thunder was integrated with Lei Yuanzhu, which continued to intensify the power of purple thunder and bombarded the cold wave emitted by the frost dragon. After a short stalemate, Qin Ming''s body suddenly moved forward, destroying the dry and decaying through the cold wave, and at the same time, the huge dragon body turned around, Directly around the head of the frost dragon. The frost dragon didn''t expect his cold wave to be directly destroyed. The body of the hundred meter dragon violently rioted and rushed to the sky with Qin''s life. At this moment, time seemed to solidify and heaven and earth seemed to be at rest. Zijin Tianlong is rushing wildly, stepping on the barrier, rushing here, rolling and killing power, like a raging tide, shaking the soul, reinforcing the frost dragon, and taking the opportunity to expand the crack and hole. Everyone in the Shura hall was crazy, releasing energy and stabilizing the guard array. The cavity at the crack is healing rapidly, like a spider''s web. The black dragon wanted to kill himself, but had to stabilize the battle array to resist the rush from the five clawed Golden Dragon. The frost dragon tried to look up, and a sharp claw also grabbed Qin Ming''s dragon body, trying to tear Qin Ming out. At the moment when Qin Ming entangled it, he tried his best to rush back to bring the frost Dragon into the Shura hall. The souls of the eighteen kings tried their best to stimulate the golden heart, release heavy energy and boil their blood. At this moment, even the roar of the God of war was fully released, regardless of whether the body and soul could bear it or not, which continued to aggravate the surge of strength. The sudden upheaval seemed as long as a few hours, which not only condensed everyone''s eyes, but also affected everyone''s soul. The next moment Qin Ming roared hoarse, tensed all over, and his strength was boiling to the extreme. He entangled the frost dragon to death. Thousands of thunder waves danced wildly. The eternal force rioted, resisted the cold wave that broke out all over his body, and bombarded the body of the frost dragon. The entanglement between lightning and flint, and the crazy resistance of strength. Qin Ming finally saw that the barrier was about to completely heal, Just dragged the huge body of the frost Dragon into it. "Don''t think!" Zijin Tianlong forcibly awakened the skull of Taixu ancient dragon sealed in his body at this critical moment. A powerful space force swept through his body, and the surrounding space fluctuated like a lake. Although it can''t control the space force, it can forcibly cross thousands of meters with this powerful skull. However, when it was forcibly integrated into the void, a beautiful girl suddenly appeared in front. With a gentle scold and a wave of her slender hand, the violent space force directly turned to the sky and soared up into the sky. Zijin Tianlong could only release the power of space, but could not accurately control it. As a result, it should have taken the opportunity to break into the crack and chase into the Shura hall. As a result, it suddenly turned and rushed to the high altitude. Because it was too fast, it just wanted to rush with all its strength. After hitting the void, it didn''t stop at high altitude until it dashed for tens of thousands of meters again. Although Zijin Tianlong was very manic, he was stunned for a moment. How did I come here? The short accident made it miss the opportunity to break into the Shura hall, which was closest to the crack. "Hold on! Hold on!" all the strong men in the Shura hall kept shouting and encouraging each other. They all squeezed their potential and burst into energy. Many light columns hit the barrier, constantly reinforced and healed. Even the black dragon began to sacrifice blood to enhance the stability of the array. The green corpse monkeys who joined one after another finally integrated into the battle array with the guidance of old Shura at this moment, and once again enhanced the power of the protective barrier. "Roar!!" the five clawed golden dragon was furious and hit the barrier wildly. The strong light was towering, rumbling and roaring. It''s a great opportunity. It''s about to succeed. The holy emperor of light coughed up blood and tried his best to control the power of light and expel the evil power in his chest. With his composure and dignity, there was an impulse to scold at this moment. What are these special things? Old Shura also used this power to hit him last time. Qin''s life can also be sent out. Are the old and the young people human or ghosts? Bright, profound and supreme, how can you be insulted here one after another! "Stabilize the battle array! It''s time to work hard!" roared the black dragon. The last remaining energy was continuously released and integrated into the battle array guard barrier. Fan Aofeng, the Lord of Shura hall, and the green corpse gluttonous, they all roared and tried their best to release. Yang Fengfeng and others are not backward. Seeing Qin''s life recover the defeat, they must stick to it. "Fight me! Fight to death! I will never return to chaos unless I flatten the Shura hall!" the five clawed Golden Dragon drank fiercely, the strong dragon body moved and rushed, and the power of immortal martial arts combined with various dragon family secrets drowned the barrier like a sea roaring. The holy emperor of light was so angry that they had enough and launched a fierce attack regardless of everything. If they can''t take the Shura hall today, they will have no face to live. "Resist them! Give me half an hour!" deep in the Shura hall, Qin Ming and the frost dragon killed together madly. He endured the pain of his soul, endured the crushing of the roar of the God of war, and completely went crazy. He almost turned the frost Dragon into a "companion" for his first time in Huangwu. The hysterical madness and the killing power of destroying the sky and the earth directly pressed the frost dragon to death. "Brother in law! Kill him! Carry over today, we eat dragon meat and drink dragon soup!" Tong Yan shouted. In the continuous outbreak, his whole body was full of cracks, like a statue hit hard, ferocious and terrible, with blood flowing, but he still released his energy hysterically. "Kill him! Kill him!" Yang Fengfeng and others shouted slogans, encouraging Qin life, and even encouraging themselves when they were about to collapse. "Go away!!" "A fake dragon is also worthy of fighting with me!" "The realm is unstable. Do you want to trap me?" "Qin Ming, you are looking for your own death!" The frost dragon ran rampant and violently fought back in the Shura hall. It was really hard to accept that it was suppressed by Qin Ming, an obvious human who had just broken through. However, while fighting back, it rushed towards some array heart sacrificial platforms, thinking of taking the opportunity to destroy internally and create opportunities for the five clawed golden dragons to rush in. But Qin Ming''s attack was too fierce, and he completely ignored the impact of the attack. He pressed it to death, constantly exploding blood and collapsing dragon scales. And whenever it threatens some battle lines, a little girl will always appear, forcibly decorate him with a space vortex and forcibly throw it out. It was furious and crazy, but there was nothing it could do. Outside, the five clawed golden dragons were like "shining back". In their anger, they broke out a terrible offensive, one after another storming the crumbling barrier. Energy, secret arts and flesh represent the top energy in the Tianting era. How powerful, how powerful, how cruel, how cruel, that posture seems to have no chance to fight again after today. They were really angry and angry. They just couldn''t eat the Shura hall again and again. They finally planned to end it. As a result, they almost succeeded, but they were blown back by a Qin life and lost an ice dragon. But now it seems that there is still hope. The crumbling guard array can''t stand to continue to shine. Old Shura and they are all restrained in the array. Only one Qin life is fighting with the frost dragon. As long as the frost dragon can kill Qin life or destroy the array, they can kill them by force. Today''s battle can take a turn. Chapter 2351 The five clawed Golden Dragon they can think of here, and everyone in the Shura hall can think of it more. They are really at the end of the crossbow, and their bodies begin to tremble uncontrollably, but they must not give up. Once they relax and make mistakes, they will lose everything. Their suffering and dedication for half a month will be meaningless. They frantically controlled the array, resisted the fierce attack one after another, and shouted Qin life to kill the ice dragon. Especially the strong man of the rich and beautiful royal family shouted so that his throat was hoarse and his eyes were red with blood. According to Zijin Tianlong, millions of people in Jinxiu King City were frozen to death, and the culprit was the frost dragon. The black dragons all looked dignified and distracted, paying attention to Qin Ming. They were all dragged into the tactics. If Qin''s life can control the frost dragon, they will have more Huangwu power. It''s meaningless for the dragon family to persist. But if Qin''s life fails, the frost dragon will sweep the Shura hall and completely disrupt the battle array. Then there will be a cruel scuffle, and everyone in the Shura hall will bear the overwhelming Huangwu energy without defense. But can Qin Ming succeed? Just break through and forcibly wake up. The realm may not be completely stable, and the soul is severely hit by the bone knife. At this time, forcibly squeezing the potential and crazy fierce war is almost joking about your own life and future. For the first time, Heilong had no confidence in Qin Ming. In just a few minutes, hundreds of rounds of wild collisions, the frost dragon finally seized the opportunity, and a large wave of riots sealed Qin''s life in an instant. The frost dragon is scarred. The flesh and blood fried by the strange golden fist Gang is blurred, the hard and cold dragon scales are broken into pieces, and the cold dark fire sticks to the flesh and blood. No matter how to release the ice crystal, it can''t be extinguished. The dragon clan has always been the most powerful demon clan in the world. It can almost resist all kinds of martial arts and weapons. It is their confidence to dominate the demon clan and look up to the common people. However, after hundreds of rounds of collision, the frost dragon doubted this "confidence" for the first time. "Roar!" the frost dragon uttered a loud dragon chant, suddenly raised his breath and spewed out a cold wave, which continued to freeze Qin''s life and sprayed more than 30 strands until he felt almost finished. Although his body was seriously injured, he was very confident in his extreme cold power. If it was on the snow field, it would have stronger strength, and could mobilize the energy of heaven and earth in a very short time, making the whole snow field his own field. Qin''s life was frozen layer by layer. The cold wave invaded and penetrated the skin and flesh. He wanted to freeze the bones and soul. He was really out of his ability. After all, he had just completed his transformation. He rushed out before he could feel the power of the Huangwu realm. Despite the impact of the eighteen kings on the golden heart and the potential of the God of war roaring, the foundation is unstable after all, and the heavy damage brought by the bone knife is still torturing the soul. But... The frost dragon is not qualified to trap him like this! "Fool!" the frost dragon glanced at Qin Ming and dared to drag himself in to fight. Isn''t it trying to die. Before he could solve Qin''s life, he stood on the iceberg where Qin''s life was frozen. Despite his injuries and severe pain, his keel flashed pure blue light, and even his eyes turned dark blue at this moment. A moment later, the frost dragon roared, and the blue light from the keel broke out, irradiated the heaven and earth, turned into thousands of ice crystals, and shot like a rainstorm, Indiscriminate critical hit. The temperature of heaven and earth plummeted on Baidu! It wants to freeze the whole Shura hall and trap those battle formations to see how its array still works. The overwhelming cold wave swept through the Shura hall, immediately alerted all the crazy people, and there were flashing ice crystals in their wide eyes. "Well done!" the five clawed Golden Dragon outside shouted, immediately soared up to nearly 10000 meters, rolled up the towering golden light, turned into countless weapons and roared down. Zijin Tianlong they all retreated and joined hands to release energy to attack the Shura hall again. It''s time to fight back, Shura Hall... Bear the anger of the dragon family! However, at the moment when the ice dragon erupted into ice crystals, Qin Ming, who "hid" in the iceberg for a short rest, suddenly burst out, and the ready thunder tide was boiling in an all-round way. The sky punishment purple thunder mixed with the ancient sky thunder was extremely fierce, breaking the whole iceberg, and under the precise control of Qin Ming and Huang Lei Ling, a large number of lightning continued to shoot when smashing the iceberg, Accurately bombarded all the ice crystals. In an instant, all the cold ice in the sky was violent, and the cold wave power sealed inside was also broken by lightning. The sky over the Shura hall was suddenly vast. What fell was not ice crystals, but more like snowflakes. Although it was still with a biting cold, it was not enough to affect the battle array. "Impossible! How did you get out, bastard!" the frost dragon was knocked away by the violent thunder tide. It looked at the fragmented iceberg below. It had been reinforced for more than 30 times. It could completely seal the strength of the Huangwu territory. Even if Qin life fought back, it would not completely collapse in a blink of an eye. "Frost dragon! Go to hell!" Qin Minglong ran away and roared at the sky. The nether world, which was briefly suppressed by him, suddenly opened. The towering fire seemed to rush out of the nine secluded places and swallowed up the frost dragon he was about to dodge. Although the time was urgent, he only "rested" in the iceberg for a minute, But Qin Ming still mobilized a huge fire from the nether world with his powerful control. He continuously sprayed thin from the center of his eyebrows and burned the frost dragon alive. The five clawed Golden Dragon and their new round of offensive came to the Shura hall barrier in an all-round way, like a meteor swarm hitting the ocean, huge waves and dancing. But the barrier was carried again, and the situation inside was not as smooth as they expected. The towering dark fire churned in the sky and completely swallowed the frost dragon. Although the frost dragon was struggling to resist the death and constantly released the cold wave, the cold wave could freeze all the fires in the world, and the Yin and evil dark fire was no less than those sky fires, and began to be suppressed in turn. In the fierce battle before Qin Ming''s death, although the hell fire was constantly played, it was never as powerful as it is now. It almost took out one-third of the hell fire in the nether world. The frost dragon screamed and writhed in the sky, trying to resist the dark fire. "Lei Ling! Bang to death!" Qin Ming gasped violently, entrenched in mid air and began to accumulate strength. Although the wild thunder spirit was refined into a war suit, it was a spirit body after all, and its consciousness was still there. It immediately controlled the Lingyuan bead, released thousands of thunders, violently attacked the dark fire in the sky, exploded many eddies, and bombarded the frost dragon inside. Although it is also a new Huangwu realm, it has the blessing of Lei Yuanzhu and is quite powerful. "Frost dragon, get out with me! Break the guard array!" the five clawed Golden Dragon roared, and the sound tide penetrated the barrier and echoed in the Shura hall. It has put a lot of energy on the frost dragon and the wild dragon. It feeds directly with the dragon soul of Dragon Island. It doesn''t play some role at this critical moment. I''m sorry for it. "Don''t try to trap me!" the bones of the ice dragon glowed blue again, shining on the internal meridians. They simply frozen themselves. The dense ice crystals guarded their whole body like layers of armor, resisting the attack of the dark fire and the sudden rush of lightning, and just killed them from the dark fire all over the sky. It went crazy and ran away, ignoring Qin''s life, and rushed to the central array guarded by the black dragon. "Dragon Emperor! Entangle them!" the frost dragon was ragged and showed his bones, but the extremely cold ice crystals frozen his body and sent out a terrible cold. It can''t kill Qin life for the time being, and it''s no longer persistent. First shake the battle array, so that the five clawed Golden Dragon can come in. However... It rushed forward recklessly. The Dragon chanted loudly and murderously. It could rush out for thousands of meters. Without warning, it plunged into some kind of spatial turbulence. In an instant, it twisted its track. The next second, it turned its head and rushed into the dark fire. The dark fire is entrenched, causing cold to Yin, and continues to burn it. Huang Lei Ling controls Lei Yuanzhu, continues to release lightning, attacks the dark fire and bombards the frost dragon. The frost dragon almost burst with anger. He finally rushed out. Why did he come back? It''s the little girl. It must be. She arranged a space passage outside. Chapter 2352 The dark fire churned and burned the ice crystals of the frost dragon. The thunder and lightning attacked wildly, breaking the ice crystals in pieces, and even bombarding the Dragon scales. The layers of battle clothes that the frost dragon finally condensed were almost crushed. no way! I can''t be trapped here! Whether you can destroy the Shura hall today depends on yourself! Moreover, if the Shura hall cannot be destroyed, he will be trapped here and die! No more delay! Go, go, go! The frost dragon roared in his heart. The dragon''s power was mighty. He squeezed the potential again, released the secret arts, condensed into thick ice crystal armor, and rushed out again with terrible dark fire and critical thunder. This time, it constantly changes its position to avoid the invisible barrier. However, it had not yet rushed out of a kilometer, suddenly disappeared, and the next moment it plunged back into the dark fire. "Roar!!" The depths of the infernal fire echoed the crazy roar of the frost dragon, bearing the forging of the infernal fire and the fierce roar of the thunder tide. "What are you doing! Destroy the array for me!" Zijin Tianlong could not help roaring outside. The guard of the array seemed to be shaky, but they kept on, and they were almost exhausted. It was all because of their unwillingness and anger. If the frost dragons don''t make a breakthrough, they are likely to lose all their previous efforts. "What am I doing? Can''t you see? "The frost dragon roared. In his anxiety and rage, he gathered his armor again and rushed out of the dark fire crazily, but he was thrown back by the void channel again. He almost didn''t stop. He endured severe pain and ran at full speed. When he knocked away the dark fire, he burst into pieces of ice crystals and tried to freeze the space. As a result, he was thrown back in a twinkling of an eye before he could release it completely. Five times in a row, the frost dragon completely collapsed. It''s all Huangwu. I''m shameless! "Lan Lan did a good job! Trap him!" Yang Fengfeng was excited, so he did it! Turn that space into a turbulent vortex! Trap the frost dragon and create opportunities for Qin Ming! The frost dragon ran into the dark fire for the sixth time, and was thrown back for the sixth time. It was angry, and its ice crystals condensed into three giant swords. If it wanted to break up the space, even if it couldn''t destroy the Shura hall, it had to escape. "Dad! Hurry up!" Qin Lan was a little out of control. The counterattack of the frost dragon became more and more fierce. Maybe when a sudden rush broke the channels she arranged and directly crashed into the void. Moreover, although the frost dragon was hard hit in the repeated struggle, there was not much left of the dark fire in the sky. "Frost dragon, wait a long time!" Qin Ming''s dragon eyes burst into bright golden light, and the saved killing move was finally completed. It was surrounded by 18 gold chains, each of which was half a meter thick and hundreds of meters long, and was condensed by hundreds of millions of gorgeous light feathers like gold. This is the ''netherworld and heaven'' of the eternal king. Now under his strong control, it has become 18 strong chains. When the frost dragon clenched his teeth and urged the ice sword to rush out of the already thin fire again, the 18 chains burst into the sky and wrapped around it hard from beginning to end. In an instant, countless eddies burst out and began to devour the life gas of the frost dragon. "Boom to me! Boom to death!" Qin Ming ordered Huang Lei Ling. Without a moment''s stop, Huang Lei Ling boiling up a stronger wave of lightning and violently hit the ice layer of the frost dragon. He controlled the eternal King''s way and released the Bayang fist. The golden light was overwhelming. His heavy fist was like a comet, bombarding one after another. Qin Ming and Huang Lei Ling all squeezed their potential and released them recklessly, which was a madness that would fall down in the next second. A shocking scene immediately appeared in the air. The frost dragon was dying in the depths of the thunder tide and screamed bitterly. It began to panic, despair and cry for help. The surging life force pulled away along the chain and poured into Qin Ming''s body to help him nourish his injury. With the passage of vitality, the frost dragon began to weaken and the frost that was about to collapse The dragon became more flustered. As a result, the ice crystal could not be controlled and was blurred by the thunder of the riot. The more the frost dragon struggled, the weaker and chaotic it was. It felt the crisis, but it didn''t help how it broke out. Just a moment later, it fell down from the height with a cry. It was covered in flesh and blood, and it could hardly see its integrity. Qin Ming was replenished with huge vitality and his spirit recovered rapidly. Although the nether world had not been repaired and his soul was still in severe pain, he postponed the sequelae caused by the roar of the God of war. He rushed into the air and directly entangled the neck of the frost dragon. The dragon body of more than ten meters was small in front of the giant dragon of hundreds of meters, but Qin Ming''s strength was absolutely not weak. He just entangled it and tightened it quickly, The thunder roared like thousands of steel knives, and the surging golden light turned into a vortex. "Roar!" the frost dragon wailed in pain, struggled weakly, and stared at the five clawed Golden Dragon outside. "What are you doing! Stand up..." Zijin Tianlong just roared, and the Shura hall spewed blood. Qin''s life was like a steel whip. He broke the neck of the frost dragon alive. The blood soared and dyed the earth red. The struggling dragon body of the frost dragon collapsed on the ground. Although the soul was still there, the crazy rampage for half an hour had exhausted all its energy. At this moment... It was desperate... It had no energy and no confidence to struggle again. "Roar..." Qin Ming stood on the head of the frost dragon and uttered a loud and cathartic dragon chant, bully! Wild! "Good!!" there was a burst of cheers in the Shura hall, which seemed to be boiling. Many people were trembling. Qin life was still that Qin life. The new Huangwu was able to kill the frost dragon under heavy damage. That madness was frightening and exciting. The frost dragon fell down. They persisted for half a month and finally saw hope. The dragon clan lost an ice and frost dragon, and they had another Qin life. They can continue to adhere to the Shura hall. The five clawed Golden Dragon stopped the attack, perched high in the sky, overlooking the Shura hall, which has completely become ruins, but is still covered by a complete barrier. The manic evil spirit gradually dissipated with the fall of the frost dragon. It''s not that I can''t get angry, I can''t even get angry. Lost nine Golden Lions and frost dragons, do they still have hope to break the barrier? Not before, not now. Besides, there is also a Qin life in the Huangwu realm. They all stopped in the sky with solemn and gloomy expressions. Although they knew Qin Ming''s deeds in Tianting and heard of Qin Ming''s madness in disorderly martial arts, they were not as famous as meeting each other. Today, they thoroughly experienced the madman''s strength and madness, and even fought the frost dragon alive. Do you want to continue playing? It was obviously the end of a powerful crossbow, but they also exhausted all their enthusiasm and energy in the continuous riots of this hour. And there is a Qin life in the Shura hall. Maybe we can fight back at some time. On the fifth watch!! Passion no! Chapter 2353 The fall of the frost dragon is a huge impact on the Shura hall and the five clawed Golden Dragon. Everyone knows that the attack and defense war can basically be declared over. No matter how unwilling and unconvinced the five clawed Golden Dragon is, they all lose the opportunity and strength to step on and destroy the Shura hall. If they persist, it will not only be meaningless, but also suffer more serious losses. Call a group of people in from outside the Shura mountains? But think of the bone knife they had gathered before, and finally it was so strange that it disappeared. This method seems to have no great significance. What else can we do! Just give up? I''ve been playing for half a month! Just withdraw? They lost two Huangwu level demon emperors! "If you go like this, will you have a chance in the future?" Zijin Tianlong came to the five clawed Jinlong. As the former dragon clan leader and the Lord of cangxuan, it has been an invincible existence since Jin entered Huangwu, and it is also the idea of Huangwu invincibility. Therefore, it is more touched by the successive defeats and the war deaths of the two Huangwu. They all went out, and they were completely crazy and desperate. They failed to win the Shura hall. What opportunities will there be in the future? Titans and apes had a shadow in their hearts. They fought hard and led by Xianwu, who is known as the strongest in the world, failed to pull out the Shura hall. Should we say that these guys inside are too crazy or that the power inside is too strong. "There''s still a chance!" the five clawed Golden Dragon calmed down. "Oh?" they all looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon. What else can the Dragon ancestor do? "Why do I have to take the Shura hall? Nothing more than to prevent the black dragon from attacking the immortal martial arts." the bright dragon eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon looked through the darkness of the sky and said coldly: "there are many people who don''t want to see the black dragon attacking the immortal martial arts. The ranks of all royal families should be coming soon. When choosing a black dragon to close the pass, we will be able to level the Shura hall in one fell swoop." Unite the Huangwu of all royal families? They exchanged their eyes. It is said that in the era of chaos and martial arts, in addition to the imperial alliance, other royal families were not friendly with the five clawed Golden Dragon. Even if they were forced to unite, how much role could they play? "But how can we be sure whether the black dragon will be closed?" Honghuang Manlong dared not question the five clawed golden dragon, but he couldn''t help asking. "Yes! Without the threat, it will naturally shut down." the five clawed Golden Dragon is ready to take the dragon family back to the era of chaos and martial arts. Although it is dangerous to leave Qin Ming and black dragon alone in the era of heaven, there will be many variables, but who can''t win here? If it continues to consume, chaos and martial arts will be really anxious. He decided to take the whole dragon family back immediately and cooperate with Pan Wuxian Zun. They might be able to take the Fairy Island. At that time, even if the black dragon breaks through, he won''t worry. If you can''t take it for a while, you can come back when the black dragon is deeply closed, and unite all parties to break the Shura hall in one fell swoop. "How long does it take for Huangwu to attack Xianwu?" they really don''t know much about the level of Xianwu realm. "With the energy of the Tianting era, it will take at least half a year." "Half a year." they finally breathed a sigh of relief, which made it easier to judge. Whether the black dragon closed or not in the early stage, they waited until four months later. It must be the key time. In four months, all the strong people in the chaotic military era should come, and all the chaos in the Tianting era should come. When the five clawed Golden Dragon took the dragon family to withdraw from the Shura mountains, the strong people gathered outside were shocked, stunned and mixed with shocking eyes, looking at the golden light that disappeared in the sky. Dragon evacuated? How is Shura hall now! "The Shura hall is over? The dragon clan is the dragon clan. It''s too domineering." "Your head ran away from home? Is there any difference between the dark forces and before? The dark forces haven''t dispersed, which means that the Shura hall should still be there." "Didn''t you decide the outcome of the war that lasted for that hour?" "It seems that the dragon family has withdrawn! The Shura hall has persisted for half a month and just boiled the dragon family away. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The Shura hall can resist the attack of Xianwu." "The black dragon in the Shura hall is said to have reached the peak of Huangwu. Old Shura is also the peak of Huangwu, which is second only to Xianwu." "It''s a miracle that they can persist until now." "Shura Hall... Shura Hall... The Lord of Donghuang deserves it. The Dragon families have been planted there twice. Who dares to resist them in the five heavenly courts?" "The dragon clan has been defeated twice in a row. It should not come back easily in a short time. Is the Tianting mainland going to become a situation of two heroes? What will your highness Shura do next and how will the dragon clan develop next? Will you invade other Tianting to accumulate strength?" Although the five claw golden dragon was removed, the atmosphere in the Shura hall was not relaxed at all. They all hung the tone firmly, surging with the sense of war, and continued to be in full battle readiness. They were afraid that once they sat down, they would never get up again. If the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly kills a horse gun, it is difficult for them to form a complete Guardian array. The black dragon spread his divine knowledge and carefully explored the Shura mountains. He was really afraid of the five clawed golden dragon coming back. In this way, they waited for three hours before withdrawing the most seriously injured group of people under the sign of the black dragon and seizing the time to have a rest, but no one can leave the battle line too far, just nearby. As a result, the group of people just stumbled out and fell into a coma. For half a month, they were highly nervous every minute and every second. They worked hard to release energy all the time. All kinds of precious drugs were put in their mouths regardless. They had been overloaded for too long. If they hadn''t insisted with that perseverance, they would have collapsed. The spirit has just slackened and they can''t hold on any longer. As soon as they fell down, those who still insisted in the array felt a little shaky. Although we all know that there is still danger, it is quiet outside, and there is no five clawed Golden Dragon. They are crazy about the threat of life and death. It is too difficult for them to continue to adhere to their weak will. This is not a problem they don''t want to think about, but that their body and spirit are really unable to carry it. "Hold on a little longer, just a little longer!" Qin Ming still kept the dragon body, endured the sharp pain of his soul, and rushed to the depths of the Shura hall. "Is there any way?" many people swallowed their saliva, gritted their teeth and supported their bodies that might fall at any time. They watched Qin Ming rush into the ground. Now the Shura hall can hardly be regarded as a "Hall". Although the guard array remains intact, the violent impact has completely turned it into ruins. Even a complete temple is gone. Looking at it, it is full of rubble. However, those ordinary disciples, as well as the cubs of demon beast mountain and the maid of the splendid royal family, are all hiding in the underground secret room. They are still alive, and the number is more than 50000. In addition to these, there are those religious geniuses sealed in underground cages, including some holy weapons and heavenly weapons. Qin Ming came to the underground secret room, discussed with them briefly, and began to absorb vitality with the Tianhua of the underworld. These people and monsters are not hurt. Their vitality is very strong. Each of them absorbs one-third of their vitality. This will only make them weak for a period of time, but will not endanger their lives. But one third of each person, more than 50000 lives, add up to a huge life force. What kind of elixir can better regulate the injury without direct life force. Soon after, a large piece of golden light plume soared in everyone''s surprised eyes, carrying surging vitality, like a sweet spring of rain and dew to Yang Fengfeng in the array, and to those who were already unconscious. The pure and warm life spirit fog penetrates into the body, quickly alleviates their severe pain, infiltrates their soul and heals their wounds. Although they can''t live immediately, they can at least ease for a while, so as not to collapse and coma directly. Even fan Aofeng in the Huangwu realm couldn''t help but absorb the vitality in the golden plume and recuperate their exhausted energy. With the contribution of more than 50000 lives underground, the Shura hall finally recovered a little vitality, and many people''s eyes also recovered a little look. The five clawed Golden Dragon left for so long and never came back. At this point, the offensive and defensive war of Shura hall is officially over. Chapter 2354 "It''s over at last." Yang Fengfeng sat down in the battle, his whole body not soaked with sweat, and the blood oozing from his eyes and ears was on his face one by one. His perseverance is about to collapse. Although he did not directly participate in the scuffle, he can bear the pressure and pay the price. He even thought he couldn''t carry it. Tong Yan gave Qin Ming a thumbs up and collapsed on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. Shangguan rose was paralyzed in his arms. There was a feeling of survival. She was weak and just wanted to sleep. Tong Yan lifted his heavy eyes, stretched out his hand to hold her and murmured something. I''m so tired that my voice is vague. But Shangguan rose seemed to understand and feel it. She hugged slowly, and a faint smile appeared on her tired face. "I''d better take turns to rest, cheer up and stabilize the battle." the Lord of Shura hall ordered everywhere, reminding each of them that they would rather resist for half a month. Qin Ming saw that everyone''s energy relaxed a lot. He lay down in the ruins deep in the Shura hall, recovered his human form, and focused on controlling the dark world that was collapsing in turbulence. It was not easy to enter Huangwu. As a result, an explosion almost turned the nether world into a real "death world". Those ferocious cracks are like tearing open the soul of Qin Ming, and they are still in great pain. Moreover, he had just broken through and overloaded his potential. He continued to attack violently, which also caused some damage to his body. If he didn''t stabilize in time, he might leave hidden dangers. He won''t want to make half progress in the Huangwu realm in his life. "When will your tusha come?" long Jiao needs to lean on the stone pillar beside the altar to sit still. Her pale face is covered with blood. She has experienced many battles and dangerous situations, but she has never fought such a difficult battle. She can at least have a little rest during the period of sweeping the refined beast area. This time, she is on full alert and highly nervous from beginning to end. Although Qin Ming''s life force added some energy to her and stabilized the injury, their group is at the core of the array and is extremely critical. The pressure, attack and price they bear are naturally more cruel. Now she can only guarantee not to be unconscious. "Maybe she''s on the way? She goes back to do ideological work and make some preparations. It''s not easy for the whole family to move." Yang Fengfeng doesn''t know how far the Tiangang war family is from here, but the whole family migration is really not a matter of walking away. And want Tiangang war family to go to Qin life, which has nothing to do with it, it''s really good to test tusha''s eloquence. "She''d better have settled. If not, we will become passive here." long Jiao doesn''t want to be trapped here and always be a guard. This is not her purpose to come to Tianting era. This is a new world, with huge treasures and a large number of secret places, waiting for her to explore. But if we don''t get the reinforcements from the two forces of Tiangang war clan and Kaitian temple, many plans can only be postponed. "Why do we have to stay in two places? Would it be better to move the Shura hall to the Chifeng refining area, or move the Chifeng refining area here and concentrate?" black Feng drooped his noble phoenix head for the first time, weakly recuperated his injury, and was afraid of the tragedy of the last hour. "There''s nothing I can do. The Shura hall has a perfect defense system in the Shura mountains, as well as the resources and spiritual power of the heaven. It''s a pity to leave a large number of people and things related to it. The defense of Chifeng refining area is connected with the sea of fire at the bottom of the sea. The defense potential is very sufficient, and how can millions of people move there? The sea area of more than 10000 miles is easy to be attacked, in case of which crack Without the protection of the battle array, if the sea emperor can''t take care of millions of people, he will certainly suffer heavy casualties. " Tong you, the old patriarch of Ziyan nationality, was also in this important period. The old man was also experienced in hundreds of battles, especially the battle of unification of the West Sea, but he had never experienced a terrorist battle at such a level, and experienced the power of Huangwu and Xianwu for the first time in his life. However, Tong you has long stopped treating himself as a living person. It''s worth experiencing before he dies. "Master, you know the Chifeng refining area best. Consider all aspects. Can it resist the Xianwu attack?" long Jiao is more polite to Tong you. This is her first time to bear the power of Xianwu. The strongest feeling is that she still underestimates the power of Xianwu. Although the sea emperor and the seven prison families can give full play to their unlimited potential in the sea area, and the defense array in Chifeng refining area is also strengthened layer by layer, guarded by a large number of strong people, but... At this moment, she suddenly doubts the defense there. If the five clawed Golden Dragon is attacking the Chifeng refining area now, how long can it last there? What happened? Tong you shook his head. In fact, the strong of Xianwu level should not attack Chifeng refining area. What''s there? Killing hundreds of people can only vent their anger. They may also be trapped there or suffer some losses. From the perspective of the overall situation of the world, Xianwu will not do such a thing. The primary task is to contain the black dragon to sprint into Xianwu. But if you really kill the past, can Chifeng Lian domain resist it? "If we can unite together, it would be better. There is not enough brilliant martial arts. The holy martial arts of heaven and earth can play a role with the help of battle array." long Jiao didn''t think so much before. So many strong people in Shura hall can''t carry the five clawed Golden Dragon? There are millions of people in Chifeng refining area. The battle array is absolutely powerful and can resist all kinds of dangers, but I didn''t expect the five clawed golden dragon to be stronger than expected and gather so many brilliant weapons. Yang Fengfeng pondered: "Qin Ming didn''t combine the two places into one. One reason is that he was worried that the long-distance migration was too dangerous. If he was careless, the whole army might be destroyed on the road. After all, Chifeng Lianyu was full of his relatives. If he died, he might collapse. He really didn''t dare to take that risk. And the whole hall of Shura hall went to the ancient sea? There are relatively few resources there Barren, black dragon back to the sky era, breaking the risk of the immortal Wu, is not more dangerous to the ancient sea. And the temple has the final say. Another reason is that at first I felt that Chifeng refining area could deal with all kinds of dangers, and Shura hall could also deal with them. It happened that the two sides reflected each other remotely, containing and dispersing all parties'' experience. The worst plan is that if one place is destroyed, there is at least one place to go. If one of the complete works is included, the strong enemies of all parties can concentrate recklessly and attack one place, which is tantamount to killing us It''s all contained here. There''s nothing else to do. " In fact, whether concentrated or scattered, there are pros and cons, and there is one point of helplessness. After all, there is no such perfect thing in the world. Tong you nodded: "the dragon clan is eyeing now. Whether it''s Xiuluo hall entering Chifeng refining area or Chifeng refining area learning Luo hall, it needs to take a lot of risks." "Wait and see first, slow down." Yang Fengfeng took a deep breath and changed his posture. Now he has sharp pain all over, from bones to meridians. "In fact, there''s no need to worry too much about the Chifeng refining domain. Don''t underestimate the sea emperor and the seven prisons. Ziyan clan, Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance, beast islands and night devil clan are also very powerful. There are also the heavenly king hall, Qingyun sect, Tuling sect, Xuexie sect, Jinpeng royal family, etc. if you concentrate some loyal overlords in the West Sea, how much earth martial arts, holy martial arts and heavenly martial arts will be needed, and the Xuanwu realm will also be destroyed If you count it in, there must be 108 thousand. If you connect all the ten major arrays together, it is absolutely comparable to ten eight Huangwu. "Heifeng stretched out her stiff and painful body, and her voice was trembling. Tong you nodded and said, "before leaving, I told them to concentrate some allies in the West Sea and East China Sea as much as possible. Now the world is in chaos, and they must also want a place of refuge. This is tantamount to urging the battle array with the power of half the ancient sea. I think it''s OK to stick to it for a while even if the five clawed Golden Dragon is killed." Yang Fengfeng suddenly kicked Heifeng. "What are you doing? A man over 10000 years old, so naughty?" Heifeng moved aside. Yang Fengfeng raised his finger and pointed to the distance: "you stay with me." "What?" Heifeng raised her head and looked at the center of the array, looking a little dark. Chapter 2355 "I want to see the splendid King City." Da Meng dragged his tired body to Shura. "We''re not sure if the dragon clan really left. It''s dangerous for you to go out like this. In case of an accident..." the immortal Mingfeng clan leader''s eyes beat with fire, reminding Dameng. Big fiercely lowered his head, perhaps weak, perhaps sad, and his majestic body like an iron tower was shaking slightly. Old Shura stood on the altar, looked at him for a while, raised his hand and dispersed a corner of the battle array. The immortal Mingfeng clan leader wanted to persuade him again, but when old Shura agreed, he stopped talking. He just looked at the big fierce who silently turned and left. Although the current Da Meng is less than Huangwu, the undead family has a long life. At the level of Da Meng, it is almost undead. It will certainly surpass the undead Ming Phoenix family in the future. In the future, if the undead Mingfeng family want to have a foothold in the nether world, they may have to rely more on the purgatory master. Dasheng stepped on the rubble and ruins all over the ground and walked out of the Shura hall. The outside of the Shura hall has been completely destroyed, forming a deep pit stretching for more than a hundred miles. Inside, there are the bright emperor Zijin Tianlong. The powerful energy left by them is like a chaotic space, steaming and intertwined with different awns. Da Meng jumped down from the stone wall of the Shura hall and fell into the depths of the ruins of the huge pit. This is the place where Donghuang Jie crushed the head of the eldest princess. It may have been shattered by successive energy havoc, or evaporated by the light power of the bright emperor, but he still walked deep and shallow in the huge pit with that pitiful expectation. He shook away the soil, removed the stones, and looked for them carefully. His clothes were ragged, full of blood and dirt, his hair was disheveled, his expression was lonely and miserable, and he was no longer heroic and brave as usual. He looked and looked again and again. His mouth trembled slightly, reading something, but he didn''t find any "Jingying" in expectation. Blood red eyes gradually blurred, and the majestic body trembled even more. The energy in the giant pit churns and interweaves into gorgeous and mysterious glow. Occasionally, there is a sound like dragon singing, which is the dragon power left by the mighty dragon Qi. But gradually... There were bursts of sobs in the pit. Big fierce trembled and knelt on the ground, pulling the stone in front of him again and again, but there was really nothing in it. "Big fierce?" Heifeng''s voice was very light. Looking at the man kneeling and crying in front of him, she was flustered. Just like the wujinbao pig died in front of him, that feeling can only be understood through personal experience. Tong Yan was very weak, but he just came out, sat on Heifeng''s back, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he really didn''t know how to persuade him. Only a light sigh broke his heart. Da Meng pursed his mouth, shook his head, propped himself up from the ruins and left silently. Heifeng was just about to fly over to carry Da Meng, but Tong Yan stopped him and let Da Meng walk alone. In this case, others really can''t help, and Da Meng doesn''t want others to accompany him. Just as he thought his sister was dead, he just wanted to sit quietly in the corner, recall the past, look forward to hope and cry. Da Meng stumbled and walked out of the darkness through the Shura mountains. The vast Shura mountains have been completely destroyed by the impact of energy afterwaves. The cracks are deep and bottomless, with cold air. The mountains are fragmented and full of boulders. There is no vitality and silence. Heifeng followed him from a distance. Thinking about the big fierce in the past, she felt a lot of emotion. "I can''t see a man crying. It''s painful in my heart. You said... We need blood, talent and talent. We clearly live a moist and natural life. Why do we have to experience this?" "Who let us catch up with such an era? Wonderful times are wonderful, and uncomfortable times are really uncomfortable. This is just the beginning, and more people may die in the future. Maybe one day you will stand by my body and remember me." "Don''t! Let your woman remember. I don''t know you well." "Alas, I seem a little homesick." "What do you mean?" "Nothing." Heifeng flew silently. Heiyan blended with the endless darkness, like a lonely soul, far behind Da Meng. "If Qin Ming really succeeds in the future, can the dead survive?" "Maybe." "I''m serious." "Logically, if my brother-in-law really conquers the way of heaven, he can reorganize order. Even if he can''t let us live directly, there should be no problem in reincarnation." "Is it that easy? To control order, we should strictly abide by order. If he resurrects the dead in a large area, will it lead to collapse again? Order is really terrible when you think about it carefully." Tong Yan was silent for a while. Yes, if you control order, you should abide by order more than wantonly play with order. "Don''t you know who my brother-in-law is? If he really has the opportunity, he will spare no effort. Even if my brother-in-law must abide by the order at that time, the two time and space are in chaos, countless people die, countless people''s fate has changed, and the order has completely collapsed. It must be re established, and the ten thousand years between the two time and space also need special regulation. Think about it carefully In fact, there are many opportunities. " Heifeng shook her head and didn''t think much anymore. There was no need to think so much at this step. "Alas... What evil have I done? I was born in such an era. If I had been born a hundred years earlier, wouldn''t I be able to be a overlord and command millions of spirit birds?" "Born a hundred years ago, your life scope is magic spirit and Dharma. Your blood is still half blood! Well, keep up with Da Meng." Tong Yan is very weak and has no energy to talk to him more. The splendid King City is completely covered with cold ice. The bright light shines in the scorching sun, like a beautiful ice city, but the scene inside is as terrible as hell. Many people gathered here, but few dared to approach. After all, this is the cold wave released by the frost dragon in Huangwu territory. The transpiration cold air can be easily frozen by even Shengwu. Da Meng resisted the biting cold wave and walked into the familiar and strange ice city. He looked carefully at each ice sculpture passing by. His weak body couldn''t bear the cold here. It was cold and fear. His skin was white all over. He looked for her carefully. He was afraid to see her body, but he was afraid that there were only some fragments left. The palace was seriously damaged. The thick ice layer was three meters high. The ferocious Ice Spikes pointed at the sky, sealed with struggling bodies, and maintained the appearance of the last moment. Across the crystal ice, it seems that they can feel their pain and despair at the moment of disaster. "Poop!" Big Meng knelt heavily on the ice and burst into tears. He saw a headless body and familiar gorgeous clothes under the ice. The thick ice was like an ice coffin, sealing her last struggle. It''s her! It''s only a few meters away from the altar! However, in just a few meters, there is a gap between life and death. Big Meng burst open the ice, carefully took the long Princess out, knelt on the ice and cried like a child. Why? Oh, my God! She didn''t resist you. She didn''t participate. Why let her and the innocent people in the city die miserably. Why? "Curse... Black iron curse... Curse purgatory..." "Is this my destiny?" "Can''t I Meng Hu have relatives and lovers?" "I am the one who accepts the curse. Why is she the one who bears the curse?" "Why..." Big fierce sobbed, tears cut his face covered with blood, but his weak body held the ice sculpture in his arms. "Sorry... Sorry... It''s all my fault." "I shouldn''t have come back to you." "I failed to protect you." "Sorry..." Chapter 2356 Heifeng stopped in the distance with Tong Yan and couldn''t bear to see more. No matter how strong and brave a man is, he will have a soft place, hidden somewhere in his heart. Once it hurts here, it will inevitably show its fragile side, and this sudden accident is not only painful, but like a sharp dagger directly piercing the soft, bloody and painful heart. Moreover, the unexpected was so sudden that everyone was caught off guard. If they were ready and willing to die, just like the people of their Tiandao team, they might not be so painful, but no one thought that the dragon family would take the Jinxiu royal family, let alone kill five days in advance. Not only the splendid royal family was destroyed, but even the Shura hall was lucky to resist the first wave of attack! "There must be more than five million people in the splendid King City. It''s a spirit demon. It''s almost six million. It''s frozen." Tong Yan sighed and shook his head. Although he was rebellious and perverse, this scene also had a great impact on him. Millions of people died miserably in an instant, and the scene shuddered at the thought. "The ability of the frost dragon is comparable to the profound meaning of extreme cold. It is still in the Huangwu realm. Such a beautiful king city has no power to stop it. It can be completely solved in just half a minute." Heifeng is a demon fire constitution and is particularly sensitive to the cold wave here. Although the frost dragon has left, the cold here still makes it feel threatened. "In less than a minute, the power of Huangwu is really terrible to solve a city with a population of five million." Tong Yan and Heifeng whispered a few words. They all calmed down and looked down at the frozen King City shrouded in the cold below. They were shocked and filled with emotion. But... A moment later, Tong Yan and Heifeng suddenly had a bright light at the bottom of their eyes. They turned their heads and looked at each other. What did they think of! "Da Meng, check the body carefully." Heifeng rushed into the palace with Tong Yan from high altitude. The biting cold made them shiver involuntarily, but they looked very excited and looked forward to it. They shouted three times in a row before they woke Da Meng from his pain. "Check whether her soul is still there! The frost dragon has frozen the whole ancient city with extreme cold, sealing both the flesh and the soul. In a microsecond, the flesh and bones may completely freeze to death, but the soul may not be! Although I don''t know much about the soul, I can''t say there is still hope." Tong Yan''s body is still very weak and said in an eager breath, His face turned pale. Big Meng''s trance fundus gradually returned to his look. He looked at the ice sculpture in front of him for a while, stood up and hurried to explore the situation of the body. He didn''t know the soul before, but with the integration of purgatory space, he has gradually had inspiration and perception. Sure enough, he soon noticed a cloud of fog in the ice sculpture, which was frozen. "Is there any hope of recovery? As long as the soul is still there, we can reshape the flesh! We can reshape the Haoyuan of Donghuang, revive the king of the nine prisons, and revive the long princess." Tong Yan became more and more excited. As a result, he affected his injury and coughed stiffly. The "Resurrection secret art" of the Donghuang war clan has a very long history and can be called Forbidden art. They have successfully experimented with two, and maybe they can succeed in the third. Big Meng carefully checked and checked, but his eyes just lit up were dim again. "What''s the matter? I''m talking!" Heifeng was worried. Da Meng shook his head: "the cold wave is too strong, and the soul may have no hope." "Possible?" Da Meng carefully flattens the ice sculpture and whispers: "Human soul is not a real entity. It can be said to be a kind of ethereal idea. To some extent, it is very fragile and can be easily destroyed. Sometimes, it is very powerful and can resist some seemingly powerful forces. Cold is the kind of force it can resist, but it can only resist a part. The energy of Huangwu realm is far beyond the limit that her soul can bear ¡£¡± "But you just said maybe!" "If the soul dies, it normally dissipates directly. But her soul is still there and has been completely preserved. It may be because the cold wave was abrupt and powerful at that time, freezing everything in a microsecond. Its soul is still there now, but once the ice melts, the soul may dissipate directly." "Ling Xue! Doesn''t my brother-in-law have an ex girlfriend named Ling Xue?" Tong Yan snapped his fingers. "Ex girlfriend is a very exciting word to use." Heifeng rolled his eyes. "Isn''t it? I think they must be in trouble!" Tong Yan returned a look and continued: "Ling Xue has integrated the true spirit in the snow area, which is equivalent to half of the spirit family. She must have a very strong control over the cold ice, and she may be able to help. You have integrated purgatory, and your attainments in the soul will become stronger and stronger. If you two cooperate, you may really be able to save her soul. If you succeed, the soul of more than 5 million ice sculptures in the city may also be preserved." Da Meng was silent. Just because he knew something about the soul, he knew that the possibility of rescue was almost zero. Her soul was actually dead, but it was preserved like a specimen because of special circumstances. Once melted, it would disappear in an instant. He would rather keep the ice sculpture forever and guard the soul inside. At least he could see her if the melting failed , the soul will die completely, and he will really lose her. "Cheer up! You are the master of purgatory. Even if the soul dies, it will form a soul body in the nether world. As long as there is hope, everything is possible." Tong Yan encouraged Da Meng and didn''t want to see him collapse like this. Heifeng also encouraged: "you don''t think about her, and you think about the souls of millions of people in the city. Save one, and there is hope for the others. Besides, you will be the Lord of purgatory and an evil ghost in the future. In fact, she turns into a soul in your purgatory, which is very good and more worthy." Tong Yan stares at Heifeng. Is it decent? While enjoying the peace brought by the rest of the postwar life in the Shura hall, the major heavenly courts outside fell into a sensation. Although no one knows the specific combat situation in the Shura mountains, what the real result is, and how many people died, no one knows, but the fact is here, the Shura hall persisted to the end, and the dragon family had no choice but to retreat again. As for the 800000 people who had no bones, no one paid attention. The strength of the dragon clan can be seen at a glance from the outside. Although there are only a few, they are all shocking Huangwu Xianwu power. They can''t imagine how the Shura hall can resist the fierce attack of the dragon clan for half a month, but at least it can explain that the power there is equally powerful. Now the dragon clan and Shura hall both stop fighting and temporarily restore calm, but it is a very dangerous signal for many forces, especially those who gave birth to Huangwu. If the dragon clan is defeated again, it will certainly not be reconciled. If the Shura hall survives, it will also feel a crisis. What if both sides have to start secretly accumulating strength and madly "expanding their troops and preparing for war"? They may become the main targets of attack! For a moment, all the heavenly courts were frightened, and the strong families of all parties suspended the war one after another, looking warily at the two directions of cangxuanlong and Donghuang Shura. Chapter 2357 "Look! Look! Your eyes are wide! Do you have to wait?" tusha stopped the information sheet sent by the clan, went straight to the inner hall and threw it in front of the patriarch Du yanheng. "Pay attention to your image! You are a woman! Woman! Don''t think you can be so successful if you have a man!" Du yanheng snorted calmly, picked up the intelligence list in front of him, and muttered, "what evil did Qin Ming do in his last life and was entangled by a fierce woman like you. What evil did I do to raise you for so many years and turn my elbow out." "You can die if you don''t speak?" tusha''s face became more heavy and pressed her airway: "I''ve said it many times. It''s not Qin''s life, not Qin''s life." "Except for Qin Ming''s madman, who wants you so badly?" Du yanheng patiently opened the skin roll sealed in the brocade box, and his eyes immediately burst into a fine light: "the dragon family has retreated?" "Now it''s time for you to honor your bet!" tusha was excited and anxious. What was excited was that the Shura hall finally survived the dragon family after resisting for half a month. The stone hanging in her heart fell, but the five clawed Golden Dragon continued to attack for half a month. The Shura Hall was determined to pay a huge price and died miserably. How is Yang Fengfeng now? Yueqing demon son, what happened to them. "What bet?" Du yanheng held the leather scroll in his hand and looked at it again and again. What a Shura hall, which could last for half a month under the fierce attack of the dragon family, just drove away the immortal martial arts realm of the five clawed Golden Dragon. What a brilliant achievement, which is more dazzling than the unification of Donghuang at the beginning of the year. He was shocked and touched. Before, the Shura hall and their Tiangang war clan were forces of the same level, but there were only changes in just a few years. The Shura hall not only unified Donghuang, but also had a strong power to fight the dragon clan. Looking at their Tiangang war clan, although they still stand tall in the true spirit heaven, they are facing a turbulent situation and are in danger of destruction at any time. "Cheat, don''t you? Don''t be an old face!" tusha stood in front of the table and looked directly into Du yanheng''s eyes. "Pay attention to the image." Du yanheng put down the skin roll and secretly thought about the current situation. Although the dragon clan retreated, its strength is still there. The Shura hall persisted and proved its strength. It is sure that it will not be satisfied with the status quo. The two sides will continue to fight and accumulate strength crazily. I believe other forces will be nervous when they get the news, especially cangxuan and Donghuang. Even the true spirit heaven will be affected. "If you pretend to be stupid, I''ll take it as if you agree! Think slowly and I''ll announce it!" tusha took the patriarchal jade order beside Du yanheng and strode out. "Stop! That''s what you can play? Get the jade order back." "What about gambling?" "What bet!" "Shameless." Du yanheng jerked from the corner of his eye and coughed several times. "If I hadn''t beaten you, I would have dealt with you severely!" "Bet!" Du yanheng breathed out his breath, frowned and remained silent for a while: "summon the elder and them." Soon after, the elder Du Yanbo and all of them came here and were shocked to hear the news that the Dragon nationality had retreated. At that time, when they learned that the five clawed Golden Dragon led the purple golden dragon Guangming emperor to storm the Shura hall, they all thought that Shura would be defeated. Unexpectedly, they carried it. That''s one immortal martial arts, seven Huangwu, including Donghuang Jie, seven and a half! It''s suffocating to think about that lineup. Shura hall not only resisted for half a month, but also resisted the knife dragon clan. It was a miracle. At that time, they did make a bet with Dusha and agreed that if the Shura hall could persist, they could consider joining. If the Shura hall failed, they were willing to secretly take Qin''s order to take refuge. Part of making this agreement was touched by the explanations of tusha''s heaven and King''s way, and part of it didn''t think that the Shura hall could really stick to it. "Black dragon! Old Shura! Immortal Mingfeng, Lord of Shura hall, head of Niushan clan, abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous! There are seven Huangwu in Shura hall! With the guard array brought back from the chaotic martial arts era, they will certainly win! The five clawed Golden Dragon insisted for half a month and finally gave up. I guess it is likely that Qin Mingjin entered Huangwu. They don''t have to insist." Tusha clenched her fist hard and couldn''t restrain her excitement. After all, there is an essential difference between Huangwu and Xianwu, and Shura hall is not the royal family that has operated all over Huangwu Xianwu power for thousands of years. I''ve been worried before. I want to rush over in person. Du yanheng exchanged eyes with them, with dignified expressions. Now it really needs to be seriously considered, but it is related to the fate of the whole family, but they dare not make a decision easily. "Think about the secret of the way of heaven and the king, think about the fate of the world, and then think about the future of Tiangang war clan." tusha reminded them, but it was not convenient to force them too hard. After all, brothers and sisters need to consider for the whole family. If they take the wrong step, they will become the historical sinners of Tiangang war family, and countless people will be buried with them. The room was quiet and everyone was thinking carefully. Everyone knows that we can''t delay. Now we must make an absolute decision. Either directly go to the Shura hall and fight against the strong enemies of the two times, and finally bear the suppression of the ethereal and incomparably powerful heaven, or directly refuse and choose the Tianyuan Empire to simply seek survival and hope in this heaven. Du Shaoxiong, commander of the heavenly army, suddenly said, "tusha, did you expose your identity in the era of chaos?" Du yanheng and others were immediately alert and looked at Du Sha with fierce eyes. Yes, that''s a serious problem. If the identity is exposed, the five clawed Golden Dragon is likely to think that the Tiangang war clan will go to the Shura hall. I ignored it before because I had to deal with the Shura hall first, and I was confident that I could deal with it easily. I didn''t take the Tiangang war clan seriously, but now I stormed the Shura hall twice and was hurt. The furious five clawed Golden Dragon is likely to calm down and find other ways to deal with other threats. If so, Tiangang war clan will bear the brunt. "It should not have been exposed. I always acted together with the big army at that time. People there only knew that we were from Tianting and didn''t know the specific identity. Even if we checked, there was no place to check." "But now a large number of people in the Tianting era have gone into chaos. If you know it carefully, you may still know your identity." "I may know now, but the five clawed Golden Dragon rushed after learning the secret of the crack. It hasn''t had time to understand." "What about the people who were brought out from long live mountain?" "I''m afraid they will divulge information. Now I''ve been detained on the incontinence island and haven''t released it. However... Everything happens in case. I''m not sure. People from the chaotic military era have brought a lot of news." "I don''t know now. I''ll know sooner or later. You have to pull us into the thief ship." the elder Du Yanbo shook his head. The patriarch Du yanheng was silent for a moment and looked at the main elders and several heads and deputy heads of the heavenly Army: "how about? Show your attitude." The commander Du Shaoxiong said first: "the heavenly troops study Luo hall and choose some heavenly weapons to cooperate. All the rest are transferred. They leave Tianting secretly and go to the ancient sea Chifeng refining area. Even if we die, at least we can leave some blood." "But if Qin''s life is defeated, Shura hall and Chifeng refining area will be destroyed." an elder objected. "According to tusha, there are many forces gathered in Chifeng refining area. There should be other preparations. Even if it is broken, there is also a secret way to escape." Du Shaoxiong looked at tusha and was answering the elder, but also asking tusha. "That''s right! There are more than a dozen forces gathered there. Qin ordered close relatives. Even if the place is destroyed, they can evacuate secretly through the underground fire sea and preserve some blood." tusha finally breathed a sigh of relief. The attitude of the commander Du Shaoxiong was so important that he nodded. The thing was almost half successful. The elder tapped the table with his fingertips and looked at the patriarch Du yanheng: "decide. It''s not easy for Dusha to get married. Our mother''s family has to show it." Dusha said nothing: "elder, can you be serious? I came back for the whole family, not for myself." Chapter 2358 Although the Tiangang war family hesitated for so many days, it was quite capable when it really made a decision. In just half a day, the whole family completed the preparation. Moreover, as early as when the energy of heaven and earth changed dramatically, they began to transform the secret escape path they always had, just in case. Later, Huangwu was born one after another, and they were prepared to take refuge at any time. Not only did they deal with the secret escape path more comprehensively, extending to 5000 miles away, All the treasures and inheritance are packed into the space treasure to ensure the smooth transfer when accidents happen. So, half a day to prepare, half a day to evacuate. The day before yesterday, the "Tiangang forbidden area" of Zhenling Tianting, which was shrouded in the battle array, was empty. The evacuation was clean. Even several main palaces and large Lingyuan secret places were completely transferred. And the transfer was silent, even the beasts and spirit birds in the forest outside were not aware of it. Compared with the determination of Tiangang war clan, Kaitian Temple seems a little slow. Jin Shengjun waited for ten days, got no response, and left the Kaitian Temple disappointed. Even at the moment of leaving, no one came out to see him off in the Kaitian temple, which made Jin Shengjun bitter. Is it because he didn''t have enough status in the Kaitian temple, or did the Kaitian temple not see the world situation enough and have too deep prejudice against Qin''s life? However, as soon as Jin Shengjun entered Donghuang Tianting, he got the news of the retreat of the dragon family. He was excited and excited. Instead of entering the Shura mountains immediately, he returned the same way with hope. He hoped to take this opportunity to persuade Kaitian temple again, even if he took some away. However On the third day of the dragon family''s retreat, the five clawed Golden Dragon and the purple golden dragon suddenly rushed out of the dragon family. When countless people thought that the dragon family was going to kill the Shura hall, the dragon family was scattered on the way. The five clawed Golden Dragon broke into the purple micro heaven alone and rushed to the Kaitian temple. Zijin Tianlong and other Phoenix families broke into Zhenling Tianting and killed Ben Tiangang war family. Huangwu and Xianwu attacked in person, almost ignoring the distance, and killed them all in a short day and night. The Tiangang war clan has already been evacuated, and there is no personal shadow left. At the Kaitian temple, just as Jin Shengjun was about to return, he was mercilessly attacked by the five clawed Golden Dragon. The magnificent temple group covering more than 100 miles was destroyed. Even the affiliated ethnic groups of Kaitian temple and several ordinary ancient cities nearby were completely razed to the ground. The temple, clan, ancient City, mountain forest and 13 million creatures were swallowed alive by the five clawed golden dragon, nourishing the flesh and blood, Pregnant with a spirit. "Ah!!" Jin Shengjun stood on the top of the mountain in the distance, kneeling and howling, his eyes full of blood and tears. Late! It''s a step too late! Kaitian temple, my Kaitian temple! Why is that? Why is the five clawed Golden Dragon here! The golden light is towering, enveloping the forest within a radius of 300 Li, like the scorching sun falling there, and like the Golden Ocean entrenching, dyeing the heaven and earth into gold. It looks particularly gorgeous and sacred, but the shrill scream and the scene of being swallowed alive are like a sharp sword stabbing the trembling body of Jin Shengjun, dripping with blood. His hoarse cries of pain were drowned in the loud noise in the distance. Far away in the wilderness, a large number of strong people looked at the strong light there, shivering and pale. There is the Kaitian temple. The once brilliant top overlord, the small Tianting of Ziwei Tianting, is awed by all ethnic groups. Although everyone knows that the great disaster has come and the world is facing drastic changes, it is difficult to describe the inner touch by watching the supreme holy land once in his mind fall into ruins. The five clawed Golden Dragon moves in the golden light sea, swallowing and refining all the creatures floating in the air. The massive energy and blood gas consumed in the Shura hall finally recovered rapidly at this moment. It really didn''t know about tusha and Jin Shengjun before, but it also brought a lot of news with a large number of strong people coming from the era of chaos and martial arts. There is no need for them to investigate deliberately. Naturally, someone will send messages to please and receive rewards. As soon as he got the news, the five claw Golden Dragon didn''t care whether Kaitian temple and Tiangang war clan would join the Shura temple or not, and no matter what attitude it was now, he took preventive measures and killed it directly to eliminate future problems. In order to avoid being ambushed and to deter the masters of the two heavenly chambers from getting into trouble, all Huangwu directly dispatched to the first heavenly chamber, Ziwei heavenly chamber, and all the others entered the Zhenling heavenly chamber. "Father Wenqing... I''m sorry... If I insist and work harder, I may be able to persuade them." Jin Shengjun burst into tears and watched the five clawed Golden Dragon devour the people, but there was nothing I could do. He didn''t hate Kaitian temple. After all, going to Qin''s life is related to the life and death of the whole temple. It''s reasonable for the ancestors and temple owners to hesitate. He just hated that he didn''t do his best. "Dragon... Dragon... I, Jin Shengjun, will never die with you!" Jin Shengjun vowed sadly that there were his brothers and his descendants, with too many experiences and countless pride, but now they were trampled and swallowed by the five clawed Golden Dragon. When Dusha got the news that the dragon clan rushed to attack the Kaitian temple and the Tiangang war clan, it was the moment they set foot on the Donghuang Tianting that everyone was in a cold sweat. If they lingered for a few more days, if they hadn''t been prepared early, they might have become food now. "The dragon clan suddenly attacked the Kaitian temple and the Tiangang war clan!" the Shura shadow brought the news, startling the calm atmosphere of the Shura temple. "How''s it going! How many casualties!" Yang Fengfeng immediately mentioned it in his heart. The death of the rich brocade royal family and the fierce grief made him nervous about tusha. Unexpectedly, he really waited for such a tragic news. "The specific news is still under investigation!" Peng Ba felt pressure in the face of the fierce and anxious eyes of the people. Shura shadow made an intelligence mistake, which almost doomed the whole Shura hall. The fifth Shura shadow team responsible for sending messages, including leader Luo Yuangong, silently faced the hall Lord and committed suicide, which greatly touched other shadow teams. This matter really needs someone to take responsibility, but I didn''t expect Luo Yuangong to protect the reputation of Shura shadow in this way. "Still checking? No news at all?" Yang Fengfeng was worried. "One day at most, you must send the news." Peng BA was embarrassed. It''s not that the shadow of Shura is relaxed, but it''s really a little weak. In the former Tianting continent, tianwu is respect, which can run everywhere, and high-level holy weapons can also undertake important tasks. But now it''s Huangwu action. It''s powerful and terrible. The speed exceeds tianwu several times. The shadow can''t keep up with the speed, and dare not advance easily. "Don''t worry, they should leave." Qin Ming frowned slightly. How long has it been? They should all leave. Even if they have any concerns, the news that Shura hall wins and retreats the dragon clan should make them make up their mind. "It''s best to leave, or the five clawed Golden Dragon will not escape as soon as they arrive." Zhao Yanran''s expression was rare and dignified. When dealing with an organization that didn''t even have Huangwu, it turned out to be a five clawed Golden Dragon. They went out in person. It seems that after so many changes, the five clawed Golden Dragon began to put down their posture and do it by themselves. In the past, even if there were Huangwu, the five clawed Golden Dragon wouldn''t do it himself. "I can''t wait! I''ll go and have a look!" Yang Fengfeng doesn''t want to wait for one day. Although the fate of the Tiangang war clan tens of thousands of miles away has been decided at the moment they get the news, the past doesn''t help, but he just wants to know the result. "I''ll go with you." Qin Ming was also very worried. He didn''t want the gang war clan and Kaitian temple to be slaughtered because of himself that day. He really became a sinner. "We''ll go too." Yueqing keeps up. She and tusha are already good friends, and she doesn''t want any accident in Tiangang war family. "No, you stay and continue to guard the Shura hall. We will go and return quickly." Qin ordered to calm the people and rushed out of the Shura hall with Yang Fengfeng. Chapter 2359 Qin ordered them to meet Dusha and others who went deep into the mountains shortly after they left the Shura hall. There were only 500 people who went into Donghuang Tianting secretly, but they were all the strongest elite, including many elders and Tianbing team, as well as one of their ancestors at the peak of tianwu realm. The rest were guarded by another ancestor at the peak of tianwu realm and left Tianting through the secret road. Yang Fengfeng rushed over excitedly, hugged tusha and kissed her fiercely for a while. She couldn''t control the commotion of Yang Fengfeng until tusha tore Yang Fengfeng''s hair. Du yanheng and others looked at each other, eh? Who is this white hair. That''s tusha''s man? It''s really not Qin''s life. "Control!" tussa shouted at Yang Fengfeng. Pay attention to the influence at any time and on any occasion. "Understand! At night!" Yang Fengfeng nodded vigorously. "Get out!" tussa said nothing, but seeing him alive, the stone in her heart fell down. "Tusha, please introduce it to us soon." the elder Du Yanbo coughed a few times. The white hair looks very restless. Does tusha in our family have such charm? It''s true that vegetables and radishes have their own love. They even like fierce women! Masochism is very serious! This is a disease! Du Sha kept a distance of ten steps, pointed to Yang Fengfeng and let him control it. Then she introduced to both sides: "this is Du Kun, the two ancestors of our Tiangang war family. There''s no need to introduce this, Qin Ming!" "Welcome, master! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Qin Ming took the initiative to hold Du Kun''s hand and was warm and polite. "Young master Qin, I''ve heard of you for a long time." Du Kun didn''t dare to ask big, and Lengsu''s old face showed a faint smile. First of all, no matter what the heaven and the king''s way is, Qin Ming''s momentum at the moment makes him tremble and Huangwu! Qin Ming really entered the Huangwu kingdom in Jin Dynasty. I can imagine that it was the holy martial arts realm when Qin Ming first entered the Tianting and invited to fight Panlong mountain. In just a few years, it has achieved brilliance that countless people can''t achieve in a lifetime. "This is my brother, Du yanheng, who is also the head of Tiangang war clan!" tusha introduced Du yanheng. "It''s hard on the road." "I''m ashamed that I didn''t arrive at the most dangerous time of Shura hall." Du yanheng thought Qin Ming would be very proud. Unexpectedly, he was so polite and polite. He was a little embarrassed. It was rare to show a bright smile and shook Qin Ming''s hand. "This is amazing. It''s our elder. He says you have mania and congenital defects." "Ha ha... This... Ha ha..." the elder Du Yanbo laughed to cover up his embarrassment, turned his head and glared at tusha. "I''m the second elder of Tiangang war clan! Mr. Qin, nice to meet you. I''ve heard a lot about your reputation." the second elder took the initiative to greet Qin Ming and shook hands with Qin Ming with a smile, for fear that Dusha nanizi would stab him. Dusha didn''t want to let him go, followed by a sentence: "the second elder said you''re a beast. I suspect I''m going back to plot against you. You''ll explain to him later." "Ha ha... Naughty!" the second elder''s old face turned red and laughed. An introduction made Du yanheng and others very embarrassed. We stared at tusha. We all packed ourselves to give you as a dowry. Do you pit your mother''s family like this? "Don''t you introduce us to this hero?" the elder Du Yanbo looked at Yang Fengfeng. Why is the young man white and over indulgent? The Tiangang war clan all looked at Yang Fengfeng. They were obviously more interested in the hero who successfully won tusha than Qin Ming. "I''m Yang Fengfeng, from the era of chaos and martial arts." Yang Fengfeng? Everyone''s expressions are wonderful. At first glance, the name sounds strange. "Luan Wu, ten thousand years ago, I said that our tusha was not an ordinary woman, and it was so unique to find a man." Du Yanbo shook his head and sighed, good guy, go directly to the ancestors ten thousand years ago! Isn''t it exciting? "I am the heir of the fairy queen." "Are you an elf?" Du Yanbo''s pupils widened slightly, which was even more exciting! Not just an ancestor, not a human! Our tusha has a good appetite! "I''m a Terran." "What''s the matter with your hair?" the three elders also said. "Personality." "Dyed?" the second elder was curious. "Born, blood problems." "Can we talk about something else?" tussa interrupted them quickly. "How did tusha catch up with you?" the patriarch Du yanheng said. Dusha''s face sank: "I can''t marry so? He pursued me with a shameless face!" Qin Ming''s mouth showed a funny smile. The character of Tiangang war family was different from what he imagined. "Talk inside!" old Zu Du Kun wanted to know more about the Shura hall, and wanted to meet the old Shura for a while. "Where are the others in the clan?" Qin Ming raised his hand and invited. "Moved ahead of time. Other people are now entering the ancient sea. We will stay and cooperate with you." Tusha quickly followed: "we have transferred the whole family and several affiliated sects. The number of more than 50000 people is too large, so it''s useless to stay here, so they all went to the Chifeng refining area. Another ancestor led the team, whose strength is at the peak of tianwu territory." "Very good! It''s only for defense, but it can still ensure safety." Qin Ming nodded. It''s a good idea. The more people there, the stronger the defense. "Have you heard about the Kaitian temple?" old Zu Du Kun is still terrified when he thinks about it. If he hadn''t made all kinds of evacuation preparations in advance and ordered them to withdraw at once, otherwise they could prepare for three or five days just by preparing, they might face the same end as the Kaitian temple at that time. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming''s heart clicked. "It should be all out. The specific news hasn''t come out yet." Qin Ming was shocked and frowned: "all out?" "It''s very possible." old Zu Du Zheng sighed lightly. The same forces at the level of small Tianting were the existence of the main Tianting next to the Lord of Tianting in those years. As a result, in just a few days, one fled and the other completely disappeared. Their fate was very different, but they were so cruel. How can they not let their old friends sigh. Du yanheng and others shook their heads and sighed. Although they were in different heaven, they had met and even competed in their youth. Now... Ashes disappear and life and death are separated. Qin Ming looked dignified. He didn''t believe that the Kaitian temple would all perish. There should be hope. After all, Jin Shengjun has been back for so long, even if part of it has been transferred. The arrival of the Tiangang war clan was immediately warmly welcomed by the Shura hall. For this famous war clan, the Shura hall has always been very familiar with and understood their strength. They are all fighting madmen. In particular, the heavenly army is a hunting force as famous as the Shura double shadow. The two sides have fought openly and secretly. I didn''t expect to cooperate now. There are a large number of weapons and Lingbao stored in the Shura hall, which is just suitable for the breakthrough of Tiangang war clan. The overall strength can span at least one level, and maybe create a new battle Huangwu. The first sentence Qin Ming brought them in also mentioned these, which satisfied Du yanheng and others. After all, he could feel the attention and recognition of Shura hall. The Lord of Shura hall personally greeted Du yanheng and Du Kun. Although the Shura hall was destroyed, some temporary temples were built in a few days. Although Du yanheng and his colleagues had been prepared, they felt a strong breath. They were shocked by the abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttony in the Huangwu realm. The same forces at the level of xiaotianting, the gap in just a few years is too big. No wonder they can resist the attack of the dragon family, strong! It''s strong! However, the lively atmosphere did not pass. After half a day, they got the news of the opening of the temple - extermination! No life! Qin ordered to immediately send Shura''s blood shadow to Kaitian temple to see if he could find the survivors hiding in the secret place and find Jin Shengjun. Chapter 2360 The unscrupulous invasion of the dragon clan into the two big heavenly courts and the blatant slaughter of the two small heavenly Court level forces with noble status (the outside world does not know that the Tiangang war clan has withdrawn for the time being), immediately caused an uproar and angered the leaders of the heavenly courts. However, in the face of the strong power of the dragon family, they have no choice but to be angry. They can only endure their anger and continue to strive for growth and breakthrough. During the Dragon attack on the Shura hall, many strong people in the Tianting era also began to venture into the cracks and wandered in the chaotic military era, looking for opportunities. Among them are Ling Xuan, the "most poisonous" one, demon Tong Zhan Zun, Qi Yuanling, and Tian Yan Zhan Zun, Chen Yang. It also includes many cultivation madmen and hidden old monsters. However, with the five clawed Golden Dragon crossing the time and space, more strong men of the chaotic military era have come to the Tianting era, covering the Tianting continent, the ancient sea and the frontier wasteland. Frontier wasteland, brilliant imperial dynasty! A crack that has been silent since it was sealed erupted into huge power. The endless blood gas devil tide is like a surging Nu River, breaking the crack and sweeping the sky. The terrible scene is like the arrival of the devil Kingdom, and the surging blood gas makes everything wither and decay. Meng Kui and cangyou, the demon kings of the blood demon family, led five jiuzhong blood demons in tianwu territory to rush out of the crack. The dull magic roar echoed in the world and controlled the boiling blood cloud and magic gas. In just one day and one night, it rolled over three thousand miles of mountains and rivers. The land in the western Xinjiang of the imperial dynasty immediately fell into endless fear. As early as two months ago, the brilliant royal family secretly united with the heads of 23 main families of the 17 largest families in the imperial dynasty, gathered all the new generations, arranged some strong guards, left the frontier and went to the ancient sea, and asked to join the Chifeng refining domain. The world has changed dramatically and a disaster is coming, which is still a danger beyond their control. The only refuge they can imagine is Chifeng Lianyu. They took a large amount of treasure from various families and would rather pay some price than ask Chifeng Lianyu for protection. After arranging for the children and some elders to leave, the brilliant royal family united with the families to announce the imperial dynasty. If the strong and chaotic people come again, they should try their best to cooperate, save their lives and keep their vitality. Therefore, in the face of the suddenly shrouded magic cloud, all parts of western Xinjiang are ready to surrender. However... The magic cloud is surging continuously, the blood gas invades the mountains and rivers, turns into countless Magic Birds and cruel blood spears, raging madly and ruthlessly slaughtering. They don''t listen to any explanation at all, and don''t accept all surrender, that is, slaughter, that is, phagocytosis. Western Xinjiang is howling everywhere, and the brilliant imperial dynasty vibrates up and down. The demon emperors Meng Kui and cangyou deliberately chose the frontier wasteland. At that time, they caught many people who broke into chaos, selected those who came from the frontier wasteland and "returned" along the incoming crack. The border wasteland is very vast, and there is no particularly strong power. Although the spiritual power is rare, the race is huge. What they want is blood and quantity. Also selected are the ancient sea''s beast realm and the land''s supreme imperial family Chengtian empire in the chaotic military era. Although the means are different, the purpose of coming here is to plunder blood and find treasures buried in some secret places. They did not care at all about the "guard iron monument" outside the crack. They began to sweep wildly as soon as they came. They did not regard it as their "offspring", but a brand-new treasure land with no defense ability. Aside from the so-called morality, the means were extremely cruel. The Shengwu Dynasty, Langya Dynasty and cangyan Dynasty have all followed the example of the brilliant Dynasty, secretly transferred a large number of descendants to the ancient sea and went to the Chifeng refining region. Some top forces and clandestine places have made hiding places for just in case. But I still didn''t expect that the strong people coming from the chaotic martial arts era would be so cruel and crazy, and I didn''t expect that they would directly come to the strength of the Huangwu realm. In a short period of more than ten days, the frontier wasteland, which stretches tens of thousands of kilometers, has completely become a hunting ground. The devil gas is surging, animals roar and birds roar, and madmen are everywhere. There is chaos and completely out of control. Even many forces in the frontier wasteland are red eyed by killing and start killing each other and looting madly. Corpses are everywhere, fires are raging, and desperate wails are not put out day and night. It seems that the sky is holding a large amount of blood, smearing mountains and rivers ferociously. Where it passes, ordinary people die! Other Imperial forces, such as the Xingtian war clan, the Kaitian temple, the land demon clan, the royal clan "immeasurable beast territory", and some top forces, came to the ancient sea and the Tianting continent respectively. When they were in chaos, according to who rushed out of the crack, after knowing their identity, they caught him and returned to the crack and came to heaven in the opposite direction. In this way, you can directly choose where you want to come without being too blind. For the whole Tianting era, the arrival of a large number of powerful people in tianwu Huangwu territory symbolizes the official opening of this space-time disaster! Ziwei Tianting! As once the first Tianting, the changes of Ziwei Tianting in the past six months have puzzled many people. Whether it is the unexpected silence in the Holy Spirit domain or the unexpected calm after the barbaric war of the Tianren family, there is a trace of mystery. Due to the guarding of the mysterious holy spirit realm, Ziwei Tianting has always been relatively stable between the five Tianting. People living here are used to that sense of security and always have deep expectations for the holy spirit realm. But for more than half a year, the holy spirit realm has always been silent, which has disappointed the people here again and again. This disappointment has reached the extreme after the five clawed Golden Dragon stepped on the Kaitian temple. It can''t be disappointment, but despair! The Holy Spirit domain obviously abandoned them, and was unwilling or even afraid to intervene in this world-wide disaster. The whole purple sky was shrouded in despair. Without the guardian of the Holy Spirit, what hope do they have? One day the Terrans are eyeing, and there are chaotic and powerful people coming outside. Where is their future? However, the Holy Spirit domain is not completely unprepared. During the reception of the dantai mirror or after sending off the dantai mirror, they are quietly accumulating strength and cultivating the strong in the Huangwu realm. On the third day when the five clawed Golden Dragon destroyed the Kaitian temple, they finally took action. First, they visited Tianren, their sworn enemy for thousands of years! After the marriage between Tianren family and Tianjun house, they became very calm and did not invade any more because they focused all their energy on trying to awaken the remnant immortals. Just because I was not familiar with the death knell, at first several attempts not only failed, but also shocked and killed a large number of strong people. Even Zu Tiankun was traumatized. Later, after many studies, the broken death knell finally showed the power expected by the Tianren family. However, it has not been able to break the black iron or awaken the sleeping immortal, no matter what method. Until today, the Holy Spirit domain suddenly visited, so that they temporarily put down their research on the death knell. "Fight Buddha, release Taoism!" Zu Tiankun just entered the main hall. His fierce eyes immediately focused on a tall man in a golden robe. He was solemn and dignified, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, looked very calm, but gave people a strange pressure. The pressure directly fell on his heart, making people uneasy and frightened. "Zu Tiankun, long time no see." the man didn''t raise his eyes and said softly. "The Holy Spirit Realm let you out." Zu Tiankun''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance. Not only he, but most of the elders of the Tianren family who were responsible for receiving in the room frowned. They not only did not expect that the Holy Spirit domain would take the initiative to contact them, but also released such a hidden strong man. "War Buddha" Shi Daozi is undoubtedly the most mysterious person in the holy spirit realm. He is more mysterious than the leader of Tianji Pavilion. Only Tianren people who have been fighting openly and secretly with the holy spirit realm all year round know the existence of such a character. The last time Zu Tiankun saw Shi Daozi was eight years ago. He was hunted and killed by Shi Daozi when he went out for training. That was also the worst fight between them in many years. They almost died together. But I didn''t expect that after eight years, when we met again, Shi Daozi also entered Huangwu, which surprised Zu Tiankun and surprised the Tianren family. "As ordered by the holy spirit realm, come to visit the heavenly and human family." Shi Daozi''s tone was calm, and a "seal" in the center of his eyebrows was shining with a bright golden light. When he looked closely, it seemed that the mark was changing all the time, spraying strong energy and hiding the mystery of the road. Chapter 2361 "The afternoon? It''s been so long that I''m finally going to fight?" Zu Qingqiu, the leader of the Tianren family, sat majestically on the rattan chair, his tone was somber and showed his intention to kill. "Qing Qiu clan leader, calm down. I''m not here to provoke the Tianren clan. Now the world has changed dramatically, and the common people have died. The strong people of chaos and martial arts are about to invade the heaven. We should put aside our personal gratitude and resentment and guard the common people together." although Shi Daozi''s voice is very calm, there is a kind of heroic spirit that reverberates in the magnificent temple, as if there is some power that can make people convinced. Tianren family in the presence of everyone''s corner, all of them shine like the scorching sun, dispersing the silent energy and guarding their noumenon. They exchanged eyes, wondering what the Holy Spirit wanted to do. "The chairman of Tianji Pavilion sent me to consult the Tianren family. If the Tianren family is willing to put down their gratitude and resentment and intend to keep the purple micro Tianting forever, the Holy Spirit domain is willing to do its best to support and help." Zu Qingqiu looked deeply at Shi Daozi with a calm face and put down his gratitude and resentment? The Holy Spirit domain is here to seek cooperation! The eyes of the Tianren people have become a little fierce. The two sides have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years. The Holy Spirit domain has been suppressing the Tianren people everywhere. Now, unexpectedly, they come to talk about cooperation? The first thing they think of is the deception of the Holy Spirit! In the eyes of outsiders, the Holy Spirit domain is noble and holy, symbolizing all beauty, but in the eyes of the heavenly people, these guys are not very friendly, and they are even very cruel and decisive when they should do it. Just like this guy in front of him, he is clearly a Buddha, but he has secretly killed countless people and demons he thinks are "evil". Even more than 100 strong people of the Tianren family have died in his hands, including a sister of the patriarch Zu Qingqiu. This is also the main reason why Zu Qingqiu has the intention to kill. "Please consider carefully. If you have any intention of cooperation, the leader of Tianji Pavilion will come and visit in person." Shi Daozi ignored the doubt and vigilance in the eyes of the Tianren family. He himself did not agree with this cooperation, but the Holy Spirit domain had to put down some obsessions if it wanted to protect the common people in the current situation. This is also the decision made by the Holy Spirit after nearly a month of consultation. "Sorry! Tianren don''t need allies!" Zu Qingqiu flatly refused. The Holy Spirit domain is a good idea. Continue to be a good man from above and push the Tianren family in front as a knife. "Please Qingqiu clan leader seriously consider it. The holy spirit realm has been preparing for so long and has begun to intervene in the general trend of the world. We must protect Ziwei Tianting, and build it into the last holy land of Tianting era to preserve a blood line for ordinary people. If Tianren are willing to cooperate, we will support in all aspects and do not hesitate to clean up some threat forces. If Tianren are not willing to cooperate, We will take the lead in eradicating the Tianren, and then support other forces to guard the Ziwei Tianting. " "What a big tone!" the people were furious. Is this to talk about cooperation? This is an arrogant threat! "Step on the Tianren family, hum, the Holy Spirit domain is really the decoration of our Tianren family''s Tianjun house?" Zu Tiankun''s eyes were cold. "Now there are five great Huangwu in the holy spirit realm. The pavilion leader controls the eight trigrams with the peak state of Huangwu. One person''s strength is enough to sweep the Tianren family." Shi Daozi ignored their increasingly cold eyes, and his calm and mighty voice shook the light around everyone: "If the Holy Spirit domain crusades against the Tianren clan, all parties in Ziwei Tianting will get together to help. Even the Tianjun house may fight back, and the Tianren clan will be defeated. But if both sides cooperate, the Holy Spirit domain will be behind, the Tianren house will be in front, and the Ziwei Tianting will be the guard of the nine Huangwu towns. Even if the dragon clan comes again, they will not dare to be arrogant. Even if the chaotic martial heroes invade, they will have to take a detour." "If you want to destroy the Tianren clan, just come and try! If you want me to be a vassal of the Holy Spirit domain, don''t think!" a grumpy Tianren clan leader shouted angrily. Zu Qingqiu and others looked gloomy and their eyes were full of resistance and fierceness. But they were surprised that there were five Huangwu in the holy spirit realm? They were silent for so many years. It turned out that they were building Huangwu in seclusion, and the inside information of the first holy land should not be underestimated. However, they are also not weak in heaven and man. If they can awaken the disabled immortal, they can compete with the holy spirit realm. If they can break through the holy spirit realm at that time The defense of the spiritual realm can devour the energy there madly, and it is possible to create a Huangwu. Shi Daozi continued: "If the two sides can cooperate, we can build Ziwei Tianting into a holy land in troubled times, which will surely attract countless strong people. The safe environment and abundant energy here will also make these asylum seekers stronger and stronger, and make the overall strength of Ziwei Tianting stronger and stronger. If the two sides can cooperate, the Holy Spirit domain can take out precious space crystals to connect the Holy Spirit domain with the Tianren family The space channel between can reinforce each other when necessary. If the two sides can cooperate, the Holy Spirit domain can help the Tianren family awaken the disabled immortals and become the immortal guard of Ziwei Tianting. " "What are you talking about?" the crowd changed color again and stared at Shi Daozi. The first two sentences moved them a little, but the last one stimulated them. The matter of the disabled immortal is the secret of heaven and man. The matter of awakening the disabled immortal is also tightly blocked. How does the Holy Spirit domain know? "Please consider it carefully and I''ll wait for your reply. If you want to cooperate, your Excellency will come in person." "Where did you know about the remnant immortal?" Zu Tiankun questioned Shi Daozi, but Shi Daozi just lowered his eyebrows and eyes, silently recited the Buddhist language and said no more. Zu Qingqiu and others looked at each other seriously. How did they tell the story of the immortal fairy tale? Is it based on the conjecture of the two sides, or is it deduced from the mysterious force there, or is the Holy Spirit field inserted in the eye of heaven people and Tian Jun Fu? Shi Daozi stood there silently, his thin golden robe draped over his tall body. Instead of being uncoordinated, he had a more dignified momentum. In the middle of the eyebrow, the "seal" is shining with dazzling light and surging with an amazing force, which is not only the seal method, but the profound meaning! It is an extremely powerful embodiment of the profound meaning of heaven! Whenever the strong light blooms to the extreme, it will always reflect with the golden glow all over, interwoven into mysterious light and shadow, making him look like a God. It''s no secret about the immortal, but the death knell surprised the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit domain had also secretly investigated the heavenly king''s house before, but there was no discovery, and even the deduction could not be deduced. For example, the purpose of the Terran''s accidental marriage with Tianjun house today must be to wake up the dead and wake up the disabled immortal. This is also the reason why the Holy Spirit domain chooses to cooperate. The power of the heavenly and human family is now very strong. If we can awaken the disabled immortals and cooperate with their array in the Holy Spirit domain, even in the face of chaos, the royal family can fight with all their strength. In the future, in the name of "refuge", Ziwei Tianting will gather refugees from all sides of the five Tianting, continue to develop and grow, and give birth to more Shengwu tianwu and even Huangwu. Then the holy spirit realm can take Ziwei Tianting as the basis to intervene in the world chaos and play a key role. Zu Qingqiu calmed down and thought about it for a while. They all left and visited their reclusive ancestors. That afternoon, they informed Shi Daozi and asked to meet the Lord of Tianji Pavilion. Tianji pavilion has a long history and many secrets. Maybe it can really help them awaken the disabled immortals. If so, they will have the capital to face up to the Holy Spirit domain. In this way, even if they cooperate, they will not be divided into primary and secondary, at least psychologically acceptable. Chapter 2362 Three days later, a shocking announcement spread from the Holy Spirit! "The holy spirit realm will cooperate with the Tianjun house of Tianren family to conclude an alliance system, end disputes in Ziwei Tianting and jointly protect Ziwei Tianting!" "From now on, Ziwei Tianting prohibits any war confrontation. Once found, it will not be tolerated!" "Ziwei Tianting will accept all refugees from Tianting, ancient sea and border wasteland. As long as you abide by the agreement and don''t make trouble, you can move the whole family and settle permanently!" "All the forces and people of Ziwei Tianting now, as well as all the forces who will come to Ziwei Tianting to take refuge in the future, need to take a joint oath to jointly protect Ziwei Tianting and live and die together!" "Any forces that intend to threaten Ziwei Tianting will be regarded as enemies. The Holy Spirit domain, Tianren family and Tianjun house will do everything they can to destroy them. All forces that settle in Ziwei Tianting need unconditional support and cooperation." "Holy Spirit region, Tianren family and Tianjun house are willing to join hands with the strong of all parties to create a shelter for all people in the world." Tens of thousands of spirit birds left the Holy Spirit Realm and flew in all directions to sprinkle a "Declaration" on the mountains, dense forests, ancient cities, deserts and other places in Ziwei Tianting, and spread to other Tianting. The news immediately caused a sensation, especially in Ziwei Tianting. Those who had been desperate for the Holy Spirit domain rushed to tell them that the Holy Spirit domain had not abandoned them. The reason for its silence was to persuade the Tianren family and reached cooperation today. Although the Tianren family has changed from a threat to a guardian, there should be no problem with the guarantee of the Holy Spirit domain. Although the Tianren family is ferocious, it is very powerful. It is safer to have such a strong force as a guardian. The Holy Spirit domain is the shield and the heaven and man family is the knife. This combination is undoubtedly very reassuring. The Holy Spirit domain is willing to build Ziwei Tianting into a refuge in troubled times, which once again proves that they deserve the name of the first holy land. Not only are the people in Ziwei Tianting excited, but other people in Tianting are even more excited. At the moment of chaos and armed invasion, they finally have a pure land of suspicious refuge. Moreover, there are already four strong people in the Huangwu realm in the Tianjun house of the Tianren family. There will certainly be no fewer in the holy spirit realm. This combination also has the ability to protect the common people. If we can really integrate all the forces of Ziwei Tianting and recruit more strong asylum seekers, then Ziwei Tianting will become the first "Tianting" level force in the whole world and occupy the great righteousness of guarding. Even if the Shura hall and the dragon clan may not dare to touch it! Shura hall! After ten days of repair, the Shura hall was filled with deep pits and fell back to the ground. A large number of temples were built inside, and the basement was widened and reinforced. After ten days of recuperation, people who are physically and mentally tired have finally recovered. It may take some time to recover, at least not so weak and painful. The temple of Shura gradually regained its vitality. After ten days of recuperation, Qin Ming finally saved the collapse trend of the nether world, stabilized the space and resumed normal operation. Under his guidance, old Shura took the lead in entering the nether world, began to deeply shut down, pregnant and raised the Taiyin holy fetus, and controlled all the nether families. Considering the bearing capacity in the nether world, the immortal Mingfeng clan leader didn''t go in for the time being. He only received the gluttonous food of abyss bone dragon and green corpse, as well as their huge undead group. The new nether world is full of strong nether power, and there are countless nether treasures, which is enough for them to undergo a complete transformation. Dameng accepted Tong Yan''s suggestion and transferred the princess''s ice sculpture to purgatory, as well as the whole splendid King City. I hope I can release my soul with my own strength one day in the future, on the premise that I can keep it. Although it is a weak hope, for Da Meng, at least there is hope, even if it is misty again. Qin Ming is distressed by Da Meng, but there is nothing he can do. He can only do his best to help him integrate curse Purgatory and look forward to miracles in the future. What really reassured them was that the funeral flower finally took the incontinence island into the heaven, successfully avoided the eyes of all parties and secretly reached the Shura mountains. Demon son, Tong Yan, Honghuang jukun and tungsten steel spirit, the four selected successors rushed to the incontinence island and began to integrate the four lake Lingyuan to meet their opportunities. During this period, Jin Shengjun returned to the Shura hall. The pain of exterminating the family made him seem a lot older and immersed in regret and remorse. Many old friends are comforted, but they really need to rely on themselves. "Sanctuary! What a holy spirit realm! It''s a beautiful play!" Yang Fengfeng was filled with emotion when he heard the news. With a big pen, the holy spirit realm has accumulated a reputation for thousands of years, and finally a full-scale outbreak came in this troubled world. He can almost imagine the ecstasy when he got the news everywhere in the heaven. Even Guhai will have a large number of people pouring into the heaven when he got the news. With the advent of the powerful, the chaos in the world will continue to intensify, and more people and more spirit demons will go to Ziwei Tianting. It''s like a vast ocean, attracting thousands of streams to gather, day by day... Year by year... How many strong people will be accommodated in Wanli mountains and rivers? "It''s also a good thing. At least he has found a shelter for the common people." Qin Ming wants to do so. Unfortunately, his reputation is too bad. If he makes such a call, the outside world can''t think that he is ambitious and has any conspiracy. The holy spirit realm is different. It has a good reputation. It is in this delicate and dangerous special period that it will attract hundreds of millions of creatures. The stronger there is, the stronger the disorderly martial arts will dare not make a chance. At least it can make the Tianting era have a place that can be called safe. The supreme elder Liu shook his head and said: "There are advantages and disadvantages. This is indeed a matter of merit. It can really protect the common people and save hundreds of millions of lives. But they are afraid that the holy spirit realm has ambitions. After such a call, the goodwill and trust of all parties in the holy spirit realm must reach a level that no force can match. If they use this trust to guide a certain wind direction to us in the future, we will become the eyes of all living beings No matter how we explain it, it is impossible to change the view of the world. If the Holy Spirit domain takes the opportunity to combine a team to attack us in the name of protecting the common people and eliminating disasters, the army formed by that enthusiasm is likely to become a Death Squadron. " Tongtian stone monkey sighed heavily: "Yes, it''s terrible. It won''t be long before the whole purple micro heaven will be fully integrated by the Holy Spirit domain, and those who resist or don''t cooperate may be completely eradicated by the Holy Spirit domain in the name of" dangerous elements ". The whole purple micro heaven will be firmly grasped by the Holy Spirit domain. If the power of a heaven can be integrated together, the energy is quite terrible. How much does it cost Shengwu tianwu. With the chaos in the world, millions, even hundreds of millions of refugees will rush to Ziwei Tianting. How many days will wushengwu gather? If the Holy Spirit Realm really takes refuge for the common people, it will have great merit and virtue, but if we use this power, we may become our biggest enemy in the future. At that time, if we really go to war with the holy spirit realm, it will be tantamount to declaring war on the common people, which will provoke countless forces, and even the strong people who do not take refuge in Ziwei Tianting may challenge us. " Long face and dignified color: "Although the Holy Spirit Realm declares that it is jointly guarding the purple micro heaven with the Tianren family and the Tianjun house, in the hearts of ordinary people, it is the holy spirit realm that is thanked and supported, and the Tianren family Tianjun house is the kind of younger brother who has been reformed after being influenced by the supreme light of the holy spirit realm. The Tianren family still can''t feel it now, and they are confident that they can be on an equal footing with the holy spirit realm. They won''t be long They will be firmly held in the hands of the Holy Spirit domain. Even if they want to resist or have any attitude against the Holy Spirit domain, the forces of the whole purple and micro heaven will rush up like wolves and kill them. " Long Jiao shook her head: "who is the most terrible person in the world? A good man!" "Absolutely! Absolutely! I thought there was no threat in the holy spirit realm, but I didn''t expect such a move to come suddenly!" Zhao Li frowned. He didn''t deny that the Holy Spirit Realm could really protect many people, but he also didn''t deny that the holy spirit realm would do something threatening Qin''s life on the basis of protecting ordinary people. Chapter 2363 "Isn''t the bright mirror of the big chaotic domain coming? Does he play any role in it?" Zhao Yanran asked. "Then who knows. Sometimes normal minds can''t understand the ideas of the so-called holy land people." Yang Fengfeng took a deep breath and looked around: "Is it ironic? We have to work hard to save the world, but we are doomed to be unrecognized by the world. If others open their mouths and open their arms, they will become the greatest good man in the world, shining and universal. But this kind of thing can''t be explained. No one believes it. You say it''s hard to hold back." "If we had known this, we would have done more good." Donghuang Haoyuan, who rarely spoke, shook his head. Even he had to admire the Holy Spirit domain. If he didn''t do it, he would have done it. If he did it simply to save people, it would be a great good thing, but he was afraid of being used. The key is that even if those people are used, they feel that they are punishing traitors, eliminating harm for the people and dying to save lives. "We haven''t done anything heinous. Are we harming the common people or harming the innocent? All we clean up are enemies, people who want to persecute us. Are we fighting back and defending ourselves?" Heifeng rolled her eyes. What''s the matter? The more she thought about it, the more she was oppressed. I finally made up my mind to give up my life and forget my death. "The way of doing things is wrong, since the effect is the opposite." tussa lamented that we all have low Eq. Qin Ming comforted them: "don''t sigh. We don''t do things to seek returns, let alone be remembered by ordinary people. We just have to be ourselves." Lion dragon whispered: "We don''t think of a way? It''s nothing if we don''t get recognized. Whatever they think, we''re afraid that the Holy Spirit domain will incite a group of people who don''t know what''s right and wrong to form a death squadron to fight against us. That''s not a matter of reputation. It''s terrible! We''re not afraid to die in order to save the common people, but if the common people to be saved fight to death in turn, it''s too oppressive." The lion dragon poked a word into the hearts of the people. "It''s dangerous enough for us to fight against the way of heaven and resist the imperial alliance. As the stone monkey said, if we resist or take the initiative to attack the Holy Spirit domain, we''ll be declaring war on all the people in the world. That''s much more dangerous than the five clawed Golden Dragon." Tong Xin said, "go step by step. Now the whole world is grateful to the Holy Spirit. No matter what we do, we will be resisted." Everyone looked at each other and let the Holy Spirit Realm buy people''s hearts? You can hold back your grievances and turn your anger into anger. There''s really nothing you can do to make people famous. Moreover, no matter what the real idea of the holy spirit realm is, it is at least protecting the common people and preparing a shelter for the heavenly era facing unrest. Even they must respect this. Now they really have to look at it step by step. But everyone knows that they face another strong enemy outside the Royal alliance. To some extent, this enemy may be more threatening in the future. But they can only watch it expand rapidly. Zhao Li suddenly asked, "what kind of ethnic group is Tianren?" Many people look at Jin Shengjun. Kaitian Temple used to be a small Tianting level force of Ziwei Tianting. It has fought against Tianren either openly or secretly. We should know better. "Arrogant! Powerful! Ambitious! The" blood of heaven and man "of the Tianren family is known as one of the nine greatest blood of the Zhiyang in ancient times. I don''t know what the other blood of the Zhiyang is. But there is a saying in the Ziwei Tianting, which came from the Holy Spirit realm. Since ancient times, the blood of heaven and man has often declined, but it has never disappeared. Every recovery will dominate one side, I guess If the Tianren clan rose in the era of chaos and martial arts, it must be at the level of the supreme imperial clan. "When Jin Shengjun mentioned the Tianren clan, he couldn''t help but dignify it. Naming the blood with the word" Tianren "and then naming the surname with the word" ancestor "is enough to show their long history and powerful power. "Heaven and man''s blood is the nine largest to Yang blood in ancient times. That''s right." Zhao Yanran nodded slowly. The statement of nine largest to Yang blood has also appeared in the historical materials of the night devil family. They are all strong blood that once led the human race, but now only a few can be traced back, such as overlord blood, heaven and man blood, flood and famine blood, etc. "It is said that the reason why the Holy Spirit domain chose Ziwei Tianting is to suppress the Tianren. As far as I know, the Tianren have always resisted the Holy Spirit domain, and the Holy Spirit domain has never given up the punishment of the Tianren, but has made a good cover up." Zhao Li''s eyes were red and always twinkled with cold: "according to your reasoning, is it possible for Tianren family to cooperate with the Holy Spirit domain?" "I can be very responsible to say that it''s impossible! The Tianren family pays great attention to the pure continuity of blood and forbids intermarriage with outsiders. They are very proud and despise all blood in the world. They have set up a special force to secretly investigate whether the people have made friends with outsiders. If they leave their blood, they will deal with it secretly. So I''m surprised about the intermarriage between the Tianren family and Tianjun house It''s not normal to marry directly with their most noble Zu Tiankun. " "There must be something strange in it. The Tianren family should want something, and the Holy Spirit domain happens to have it." Du yanheng, the leader of Tiangang war family, touched his chin and mused, but he didn''t know anything about Ziwei Tianting and didn''t pay much attention to it. Zhao Lidao: "The Tianren clan is ambitious and can''t be inferior to others. Even if there are special conditions to facilitate cooperation, the Tianren clan must try to take the initiative. Elder Xi just reminded me that although the Holy Spirit Realm announced that it is jointly with the Tianren clan and the Tianjun mansion to protect the purple micro heaven, in the hearts of people all over the world, it is the holy spirit realm that is thanked and supported The Terrans can''t feel it now, or they are confident that they can be on an equal footing with the Holy Spirit domain, but it won''t be long before they will be firmly held by the Holy Spirit domain. Even if they want to resist or have an attitude against the Holy Spirit domain, the forces of the whole purple and micro heaven will rush up like wolves and kill them. " Qin Ming understood Zhao Li''s meaning: "start from the Tianren family and look for a breakthrough?" "That''s right! If the Holy Spirit domain really only protects the common people and does not interfere with us, we thank him. But if the Holy Spirit domain wants to treat us as enemies, we can use the heavenly and human family to contain them." "How?" "We don''t need to do too much. Since the Tianren family is very arrogant, they hate being dictated by others, and don''t want to be used. Moreover, they must ask for the Holy Spirit domain now. We just need to send a letter to remind them to understand the current situation and the fate that may be controlled in the future. In this way, the Tianren family will fight against the Holy Spirit domain openly and secretly and try to break away from the Holy Spirit Domain Long Jiao nodded slowly: "it''s a good idea. It''s certainly impossible for us to completely suppress the Holy Spirit domain. It''s good to create some trouble and contain them. Even if the Holy Spirit domain wants to attack us in the future, heaven and man may become an uncertain factor." In this way, the hearts of the people are more balanced. Even if they can''t take the initiative to fight against the Holy Spirit domain, there is at least a force to contain them. Zhao Li said: "arrange people to go to Ziwei Tianting, but don''t meet Tianren. Just send the letter in." "I''ll go! I know the environment there. I''ve dealt with the affiliated ethnic groups of Tianren people before." Jin Shengjun took the initiative. "Pay attention to safety, go and return quickly. Others hurry to close the door and are ready to meet the challenges of the dragon clan. Our current enemy is still the dragon clan. They won''t watch the black dragon sprint into Xianwu. Captain Peng Ba? We must keep an eye on the dragon clan." "The shadow is ready to go." "Pay attention to safety. There is the emperor of light in the dragon family. They have been defeated twice in a row. The next attack may not be just a simple attack." Qin Ming thought about it and invited five tree spirits from the eternal palace. With their assistance, they can not only help investigate, but also protect the shadow of Shura at the critical moment. He doesn''t want the tragedy that Luo Yuangong committed suicide and apologized for his crime with his team members. Chapter 2364 The people in the Shura hall continue to close their doors. The most urgent thing for them is to restore to their heyday and improve the guard battle array. Yang Fengfeng, a member of the Tiandao team, should not waste any time and seize all opportunities to seek a breakthrough. The frost dragon is handed over to Ling Xue. A dragon is enough to make earth shaking changes in her realm in a short time, and the unique energy of the frost dragon can also breed snow demons. Devour the dragon? Absorb the power of fresh Huangwu? This can''t even imagine in the border wasteland, but it''s possible here! After some discussion, the black dragon officially began to shut down. The impact of black dragon on Xianwu is very important to them, to the Spirit Island, now and in the future. It has been delayed for so long, but it can''t be delayed any longer. Now Qin Ming has entered Huangwu, which can help the abyss bone dragon improve their strength. There are a large number of strong reinforcements from the Tiangang war clan. Even without the black dragon, they can barely resist the attack of the dragon clan. The premise is that the dragon clan will not add other Huangwu. But even if it increases, they have to fight hard to create a stable environment for the black dragon. Qin mingpan sat on the stone platform, golden all over, and the majesty of the king''s way was surging and blooming. With the breakthrough, the golden wings became eight, broad and gorgeous, vibrating fine light feathers and interwoven into a gorgeous field. And his whole body was also boiling with the surging thunder tide, deafening. The purple thunder occasionally turned into a Thunder Dragon, which was shocking and terrible. The blazing waste thunder roared out the outline of the waste thunder spirit, and the momentum was very terrible. Meditate! Practice! Qin Ming continued to stabilize the realm of Huangwu realm, and also recalled the release of energy and the use of moves in the previous World War I, looking for deficiencies and understanding skills. Although the Huangwu realm is not divided into nine major heaven like other realms, there are only two leaps between the Huangwu realm and the peak of Huangwu. But just because of this, the leap from Huangwu realm to the peak of Huangwu realm is more difficult than climbing to heaven. You can grow and become stronger in Huangwu realm, but it is very difficult to make a transformation like growth and impact the peak of Huangwu. Qin Ming has consumed immortal martial god''s blood and melted Lei Yuanzhu. If he wants to grow in the Huangwu realm, he can only rely on the nether world and the eternal king, as well as new opportunities. Ordinary opportunities can never satisfy him, so he wants to stabilize the realm as soon as possible, then go out to experience again, and look for those ancient inheritance and secrets, especially those related to the nine sacred mountains. It may have been difficult to find before, but now the way of heaven begins to fight back, and the world is about to collapse. Many Lingbao buried for endless years may reappear in the world because of some situation. The frequent birth of the profound meaning of the way of heaven in recent years is a good proof. "How is it?" Peng Ba stood on the top of the steep cliff, facing the cold wind and looking at the vast mountains shrouded in golden light in the distance. Zhao Xiongfeng appeared at the top of the mountain: "it''s a little strange. The news from the nine life Luo bee is very consistent. It''s all empty within a thousand miles around the Dragon Island." "Not a spirit demon?" "I can''t get in the Dragon Island, I can''t find the specific situation, but there''s really no outside, not even flies and insects. It''s dead. And there seems to be nothing moving in the Dragon Island." Zhao Xiongfeng''s expression is dignified, his eyebrows are frowned, and he doesn''t want to believe the news sent back by jiumingluo bee, but all the messages sent back by jiumingluo bee are exactly the same, but he can''t help but believe it. Jiumingluo bee is the most mysterious demon insect in the Shura hall. It is good at camouflage. Not only the body color will change according to the will, but also the breath will change according to the nearby environment. It is difficult to be found. Especially after mixing into those ancient and huge dense forests, it can hide itself with the help of hundreds of millions of insects on the ground and underground. It is an excellent way to detect demon insects. It is said that it was the time when the early hall Lord created the Shura hall. It has been fed by the Shura shadow and cooperated with the shadow action. However, the number of nine life Luo bees is very small. After so many years, there are only 100. The Shura shadow is usually not easy to use. This time, it''s all brought out. There was a loud noise in the woods ahead, and five tree demons hundreds of meters came out. They were careful when exploring before. Now they came out as if there were no one else. They were wrapped around thick vines and branches, majestic and huge, like moving mountains, with green leaves dripping and glittering green. After five years of cultivation in the Spirit Island, they have been bred by ancient trees in the sky. They have already undergone reborn changes. Their strength is very strong, and their intelligence is comparable to that of human beings. Their return also brought the same news. Except for trees, flowers and plants, no living creatures could be found around the Dragon Island, and it seemed that the Dragon Island was empty. "How could they all disappear? Where have they gone?" Peng Ba clenched his fists. Since Shura shadow made a mistake last time and Luo Yuangong committed suicide, the shadow was under great pressure. It was a big intelligence mistake since Shura shadow was founded. It not only caused the destruction of the beautiful King City, but also almost destroyed the Shura hall. If Luo Yuangong didn''t commit suicide at the first time, protect the shadow with his life and bear all the responsibility, Peng Badu might punish himself in front of the Shura hall. Now the Shura hall is closed for cultivation. They are responsible for monitoring the trend of the dragon family, but they didn''t expect such a mysterious situation in a few days. Su Yanghua, the shadow team leader, squatted on the top of the cliff, with withered grass in his mouth, and stared at the golden light in the distance like the tide. "There are two possibilities. One is that jiumingluo bee is controlled by some strange beast in the Dragon Island and deliberately attracts us in. But the news from Shuling is the same, which is unlikely. The other is that the dragon clan really left, but where will they go? Is there any action against the Shura Hall, or... Kill into the ancient sea and attack the Chifeng refining area?" The mysterious disappearance of the dragon clan affects the nerves of every shadow. In particular, the five clawed Golden Dragon is too powerful. No matter where it is invested, it will be disastrous. They must grasp it in time, otherwise they will fall into passivity. "Chifeng refining domain?" Peng BA''s heart clicked. Although there are tens of thousands of earth martial arts and a large number of heaven martial arts, think of the tragic battle in the Shura hall. There may not be able to resist the immortal martial attack of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Zhao Xiongfeng said, "even if the dragon clan has any action, there is no need to transfer them all. The news from jiumingluo bee is that there is no spirit bird, insect and snake there, and there is no reaction to the unscrupulous activities of the tree spirit." "What should we do now? We must find out the trend of the dragon family as soon as possible. We can''t make mistakes like last time, otherwise even if we all commit suicide and apologize, we can''t maintain the Millennium reputation of the shadow." Zhao Xiongfeng shook his head and sighed. "A hundred nine life bees sneak in from different directions and can''t be completely controlled by one. Even if the dragon clan takes any action, it won''t be transferred." Peng Ba asked himself and them. He struggled for a while and said in a deep voice: "Zhao Xiongfeng, you lead the team to stay, and the rest go in with me. If anything happens to us, you know what to do." "You stay, we go in!" "If the information is wrong again, what face do I have to live. It''s settled. Don''t argue. Some things are more important than life!" Peng BA''s voice just fell and burst into the sky, resolutely crashing into the vast sea of light in the distance. The five tree demons turned again and strode towards the golden forest. Chapter 2365 Shura shadow gambled on his life. He was violently attacked by the sea of golden light. The surging golden light seemed to have intelligence. He quickly locked their intruders and kept running to stop them. After going deep inside, an extremely powerful force occasionally appears. It turns into a fierce beast and attacks wildly, causing heavy losses to more than a dozen people. Fortunately, Shuling entangles them all in his body with his strong body shape. Captain Peng Ba and other captains attack boldly and just carry the offensive of covering the sky and the earth. But it also strengthened their determination to go deeper, because they really couldn''t see any signs of life after pushing a hundred miles inside. It was clear that the old trees were shady and the flowers and leaves were luxuriant, but it looked dead, not even the most common flies in the normal rainforest. Seeing is believing, they finally believed and became more suspicious. Peng BA was in front and Shu Ling was behind. They joined hands to cross the dense forest, climb over the mountains, come to the huge lake surrounding Dragon Island, and stare at the Golden Island in front. There was a prosperous dragon, and the Dragon chanting beast roared one after another, but the sound was not a real spirit demon, but a giant beast condensed by various energy bodies guarding the Dragon Island. "Dragon Island may be really empty." Su Yanghua and several other team leaders were not happy, but more nervous. Where the hell is the dragon? Why did you suddenly walk clean! What action needs to be transferred? "Into the Dragon Island! Keep up!" Peng BA was bleeding all over, took a deep breath and strode forward. "Boss, the energy in there is too strong. We......" some shadow team members quickly stopped it. Longdao is the ancestral land of the dragon family, or it has been left over from the era of chaos and martial arts. Even without the dragon family, there is a huge energy, and what if there are any secrets in it? "If I were a five clawed golden dragon, I would deliberately create the illusion that the Dragon Island was empty. Jing waited for Qin to order them to throw themselves into the net. They could rely on the battle array and fight back, one dead and one group dead. I must check the situation there with my own eyes, whether it was empty or hidden. If our shadow is calculated and used by the dragon family again, the Shura shadow He is the sinner of Shura hall. "Peng Ba dare not be careless. He must personally check the situation of Longdao, even if another one dies. The crowd was deeply exasperated and resolutely followed. The seemingly powerful golden light curtain around Dragon Island was not as powerful as expected. Although they paid some price, they forced them in. Different from the mountains and forests outside, the inside has become a piece of ruins. The island is fragmented, like it has been destroyed by violence, the mountains have collapsed, the old trees have fallen down, and even those places that are obviously war sacrificial platforms have been destroyed. "What''s the matter?" Peng Ba looked dignified and stood high in the sky overlooking the hundred mile long island. The fog was heavy, full of ruins, and flames were burning in some places. None of the undulating mountains is still standing. They are completely rubble, as if they had experienced a cruel war. The tree spirit fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ruins. The thick branches and old roots penetrated into the ground and spread in a wide range. But the more we checked, the more strange it became. Not only was the surface of Longdao seriously damaged, but the strata were broken. Some underground caves and secret rooms obviously used to hide things were damaged, and the inside was empty. Several places that are obviously Lingquan have been excavated as a whole. "Check! Check carefully! Don''t let go of any abnormal situation!" Peng BA was still worried that it was a trick of the dragon family. He deliberately used this incredible illusion to deceive them, led Qin to order them to investigate, and then suddenly killed them from some places or even space to catch them all! And, think about it, it''s really a good way! Shura shadow and Shuling searched the Dragon Island carefully. From the ground to the ground, the search range was very large, and the search was very bold. They didn''t even let go of the deep lake around the Dragon Island, but they rechecked twice and couldn''t find any abnormalities. It''s not like having experienced war, and who can kill the Dragon without saying anything. It can be said that it''s all migration. The whole Dragon Island doesn''t even have a worm left, which is even more abnormal. This mysterious situation makes the experienced Shura shadow impossible to guess. "Leave here, please Qin LAN to check." Peng Ba still suspected fraud. The dragon clan can reverse open the void channel from the splendid King City and raid the Shura mountains. It must be a treasure of space, or a space weapon that can withstand the power of the Huangwu realm and the Xianwu realm. Therefore, it is not ruled out that the dragon clan is hidden in the void. Shura shadow evacuated from the Dragon Island and stood at a high altitude overlooking the surging golden light. They looked like an ocean covering the Dragon Island and its surrounding mountains and rivers. The powerful energy distorts the space and frightens all sides. No one dares to spy here, and no spirit demon dares to approach here. All those who can escape are dead within hundreds of miles. If they hadn''t ventured into the golden light, they might not know the situation in two or three months. "Dragon clan, what do you want to do?" Peng Ba whispered in his heart, leaving Shuling to continue monitoring. He rushed into the sky with the shadow. However The next morning, the shadow of Shura, who was returning to Donghuang Tianting, stopped over the snowy sea and looked down at the sparkling sea. The shortest route for them to return to Donghuang Tianting needs to pass through here. When they come, they avoid attracting the attention of sea animals here and bypass the nearby rainforest, which is covered by the tree spirit. I didn''t worry so much about the anxious return this time, but... They suddenly felt something wrong halfway through. The snowy sea area is too quiet. Not only can''t you see any spirit birds in the sky, but also you can''t see spirit fish jumping on the sea. There''s no sound except the occasional rough waves. The shadow of Shura was so tight in his heart that he couldn''t help it. Isn''t it also here "Spread out! Take a look at the sea!" Peng Ba waved, and all the Shura shadows scattered, bumped into the sea and rushed into the deep sea. The bottom of the sea is quiet, deep and cold. You can''t see any fish and shrimp, let alone any powerful sea animals. It''s also lifeless, which is basically the same as that of Longdao. They continued to spread in all directions, faster and faster, and deeper and deeper. However, after a full investigation of more than 500 miles of sea, they did not see any swimming living creatures. Three hours later, Zhao Xiongfeng returned one after another, his expression was very dignified, and there was even a sense of fear in his heart. What happened in the snowy sea? What''s the connection with the situation in Longdao? "Return to Shura hall!" Peng Ba had a very ominous feeling in his heart and rushed at full speed with the shadow. A year ago, due to the disastrous defeat of Guangming holy land, the dragon people began to wantonly capture spirit demons and beasts and devour the human forces. Later, the five clawed Golden Dragon came, and the action of Dragon Island was more unscrupulous. Therefore, the Terrans in cangxuan Tianting ran almost and rushed into other Tianting. Many beasts could not stand this massacre. They either HID or left, but they would not suddenly be empty, even fish, shrimp, birds and insects. Moreover, this cannot happen in normal fishing! Chapter 2366 After sitting on the white bone throne, old Shura had a wonderful resonance with the death knell, and even promoted the growth of the other two purgatories in a short time. Old Shura didn''t expect this. Qin Ming was also surprised. It is likely to be the Taiyin holy fetus, the death knell and purgatory. These three giants who once created the nether world finally reunited after endless years. For the nether world, they are not only of great significance, but also have a strong induction with each other. The sound of the bell of the death knell is more powerful. The fierce but invisible sound wave will sweep the nether world every time it rings, impact the nether ghost family, envelop the three purgatories, and bring powerful nether power. The three purgatories also began to support the chain of order in the nether world, which virtually affected the nether undead, and began to nurture the broken death knell. The white bone throne blooms the towering fire and releases the power of laws and decrees, which is not only suppressing the undead, but also drawing energy from the undead and its death knell. So far, the nether world is really called the world. It will become more powerful when it starts to evolve and cycle again. The old Shura and the Taiyin holy fetus began a comprehensive integration and started the transformation of the real "Taiyin holy emperor". Driven by the powerful power of the nether world, Da Meng promoted the integration of the ancient purgatory of the black iron restricted area and the newly born purgatory seed, and his strength naturally improved by leaps and bounds. The most beneficial ones are the abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous. Although they have always lived in the abyss, those places are melted by some fragments left over after the collapse of the first generation of the nether world. The real nether world here is still the newborn nether world. They can accept baptism here and absorb energy from the Huangwu environment. There is no doubt that they are the first generation undead in the nether world, Not only will its strength reach a level that was unthinkable before, it is more likely to lead the new huge undead ethnic group to become one of the real masters here. As for obedience to Qin''s officials and being controlled by old Shura, it doesn''t matter at all! After all, for the whole nether world, it is God! Is the real God! The drastic changes in the netherworld also fed back to Qin Ming and brought him a new transformation and growth. It may take a long time for others to enter Huangwu to stabilize their realm. They only need the evolution of the nether world to bring enough opportunities. However, if you want to grow rapidly in a short time, Qin Ming still needs more treasures and opportunities. "Excuse me?" the Lord of Shura hall personally broke into the thunder field released by Qin life. The violent thunder tide was controlled by the wild thunder spirit, but the golden light of the eternal king still brought great pressure to the Lord of Shura hall. "What''s the matter again?" Qin Ming woke up from meditation. It''s not particularly important. The hall Lord doesn''t have to take the initiative. Is there any bad news from the shadow of investigating the dragon clan? As a disciple of the old Shura, the hall leader has a lot of temperament of the old Shura, especially indifference and ruthlessness, and a bit more domineering of the superior. He is usually not angry and powerful. At the moment, his eyebrows are locked and he looks more serious. "The shadow came back and brought back a strange situation. The Dragon Island was empty and the snowy sea area was empty. There was no fish or insects there. The Dragon Island was also seriously damaged, as if it had experienced a big war." "The news is believable?" Qin Ming thought for the first time that there was fraud. It was the dragon family who wanted to give him the layout. "Pengba they ventured in and saw with their own eyes that the Dragon Island and its surrounding mountains and rivers were all dead. I just checked their souls. It doesn''t look like they were hit by magic. Pengba suspects that the dragon clan deliberately created a mysterious illusion to attract us. They may lurk in a mysterious place or in the void and wait for us to fall into the trap." The hall Lord didn''t disturb others. He came directly to discuss with Qin Ming. "The snowy sea area is the same?" Qin Ming wondered how he was involved there. "They checked carefully, and there were no fish or shrimp left. If it was really the layout of the dragon clan, the strangeness of the snowy sea area might also be one of them, which exacerbated our suspicion and attracted us." the hall Lord didn''t appoint the golden thunder eel to go back to investigate. If it was really a bureau, it wouldn''t make sense to check or not. "There''s such a possibility." Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. The dragon family suffered two disastrous defeats, and the third one will be absolutely safe. "If the dragon clan is really in the layout, it may lurk in the Dragon Island and wait for us to throw ourselves into the net in the past. It may have lurked near the Shura mountains. After we send a few Huangwu, we will concentrate on attacking the Shura hall." the hall Lord considered it more comprehensively. Qin mingning''s eyebrow thought that abnormality is a demon. What does the dragon family want to do. "But there is another possibility." the temple Lord obviously thought it over. Qin Ming raised his eyes and looked at the hall Lord. He frowned and thought of a point: "the five clawed Golden Dragon is back to the era of chaos and martial arts?" "I don''t rule out this possibility." the hall Lord''s face was gloomy. If so, the five clawed golden dragon was really brave and was indeed a correct choice. The power of Shura hall is already very strong. Even if the five clawed Golden Dragon cultivates or recruits several Huangwu, it may not be able to break through the guard battle array. And Huangwu can''t be easily found and cultivated. Instead of wasting energy here to interfere with the black dragon breakthrough, it''s better to take the dragon family back to the era of chaos, continue to attack the Spirit Island, and then estimate that the black dragon breakthrough will come back at the critical moment. If the Spirit Island is broken during this period, they can not come back and hunt elves and Demons directly there to expand their strength. If the Spirit Island is intact, the five clawed Golden Dragon can come with more Huangwu and swallow the Shura hall in one fell swoop. However, in the realm of five clawed Golden Dragon immortal martial arts, the supreme status of the first demon emperor of the demon family, resolutely put down his face and decided to leave after two consecutive defeats, which actually requires considerable courage. "The five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t care much about its status in the Xianwu realm now. What it wants is the result. It goes quietly. We won''t find the abnormality there in a short time. Even if we detect the abnormality, we will fall into doubt. In this way, it can delay us for two or three months without effort and keep us trapped here without doing anything." The more Qin Ming thinks about it, the more likely it is. The move of five clawed Golden Dragon is smart enough. "If so, the situation of Dragon Island and snowy sea area can be explained. The five clawed Golden Dragon is collecting blood power, even the most common fish and insects. It uses a huge number of hundreds of millions to refine a special blood pill. This is enough to create a new Huangwu in a short time." "I think the five clawed Golden Dragon may have taken thousands of strong people away from the Dragon Island, and the rest will be refined! Counting the spirit demons thousands of miles near the Dragon Island and the spirit demons in the whole snowy sea area, maybe other places have also hunted one, and the number is enough to reach hundreds of millions. This is not to shape Huangwu, he wants to..." Qin Ming frowned and thought of the fierce beast of poor Qi for the first time! If half of the spirit demons in the dark heaven are used to feed a peerless beast at the peak of the Huangwu realm, the poor and strange are likely to impact the Xianwu realm! In this way, even if they do not destroy the elf island or stop the black dragon in the future, they can have enough strength to continue the war. The five clawed Golden Dragon is almost ready with three hands! Worthy of being the leader of the dragon family! Seriously, it''s really terrible! "I''ll go to Dragon Island myself!" Qin Ming''s expression was solemn. "Wait a minute! This is just our speculation. If the five clawed Golden Dragon uses our ''self intelligence'', he is actually lurking outside? Or hiding in Dragon Island." "That''s why I went to have a look. The abyss bone dragon and the green corpse gluttonous stay. I went with the old man. Even if there were any accidents, we could deal with them. By the way, Xiao Zu had just closed the door and didn''t sleep deeply. If there was a danger, you can wake it up according to the situation." Qin Ming sighed in his heart. As expected, you can''t be passive, otherwise you can be passive step by step and everywhere. Now he hopes the five clawed Golden Dragon hasn''t left, otherwise... LuanWu is really dangerous. There are five great Huang martial arts and a large number of heavenly martial arts saints. They hurry back together. There are hundreds of millions of blood gathered by spirit demons. Once they are invested in the Spirit Island, they may not be able to resist. "Be careful! Let Qin LAN pay attention all the time!" the hall Lord is not sure which is true and which is false, but if you stay here and don''t investigate, you may just fall into the treachery of the five clawed golden dragon, which is equivalent to trapping them in the Shura hall without any effort. Chapter 2367 Qin Ming didn''t disturb too many people. After releasing the gluttonous food of the abyss bone dragon and green corpse, he reminded him to be on alert at any time and take Qin LAN to leave the Shura hall alone. Since the evacuation of the dragon people, the crowds of people and animals gathered around the Shura mountains have basically dispersed. The expected defeat and injury have not appeared. It is meaningless for them to stay here. They are really worried that the Shura hall will vent their anger and rush out to catch them all. And not only near the Shura mountains, the whole Donghuang Tianting has become very quiet. After that fierce battle, the status of Shura hall in Donghuang Tianting was ten times and a hundred times more stable than that of the Donghuang war clan. No one dared to provoke, abide by the agreement of Shura hall and practice honestly. This kind of somewhat strange peaceful environment has attracted refugees from other Tianting, especially cangxuan Tianting. Of course, some forces secretly transferred and fled into the purple micro heaven where the declaration guarded the common people. Qin Ming left the Shura mountains and didn''t rush to the dragon clan. Instead, he took Qin LAN to check in the nearby void and determined that there was no dragon clan lurking. However, they suddenly felt a unique breath, which caused the throbbing of the eternal power in Qin Ming''s body. The profound meaning of heaven? Qin Ming was immediately alert. Was the emperor of light really lurking outside the Shura mountains? Qin LAN easily opened the void and appeared in the wasteland outside the Shura mountains with Qin life. Qin LAN is already a high-level tianwu realm. Her control of space is not divine, and she is also very exquisite. She does not directly step out of space, but creates a mirror pseudo space, that is, she can see the real world outside and retreat into the void at any time, and the outside world can hardly feel their existence. The Shura mountains are shrouded in endless darkness, like a huge black hole, swallowing everything, even the bright sun can''t shine in. The nearby wilderness was also affected, with a cold wind, withered vegetation and a desolate scene. But just where the darkness is adjacent to the wilderness, pale snowflakes are fluttering all over the sky, and a dead cold air is filled in the wilderness. The air seemed to reverberate with distant and low whispers, one after another, mysterious and creepy. "Who is that?" Qin Ming looked at the snowflake in surprise. To be exact, it should be ashes, pale ashes! There stood a mysterious woman in white, thin in clothes and thin in shape, looming in the vast ashes. "What is she doing?" Qin LAN couldn''t help shivering and asked quietly. "It''s the profound meaning of the way of heaven." Qin Ming was very strange. It was indeed a profound meaning of the way of heaven, but it was ethereal and completely impenetrable. ashes of the dead? Long live the female statue on the mountain! Qin Ming immediately thought of this, but he didn''t feel it carefully. At this time, the woman in white in the ashes turned and looked here. She covered her face with white yarn and couldn''t see her face clearly, but her eyes were empty and dark, as if she had no eyes. "Eh? Did she see us?" Qin LAN waved her small hand and said hello to there. No, she clearly arranged space prohibition. Mirror image can reflect and hide all breath. The girl''s empty eyes were silent, like the ashes all over the sky, unspeakably desolate. Qin Ming is even more strange. What''s the origin of that woman? I haven''t heard of such a strange woman in Tianting era. Is it the era of chaos and martial arts. The ashes there were suddenly thick and falling, covering up the figure of women. Deep in the vast ashes, there seemed to be a huge mountain like skeleton, emitting a frightening smell, but it disappeared completely in a moment. When the ashes stopped flying, there was no one there, even the ground was clean, and there was no trace of ashes. Everything is like an illusion. "Dad, who''s that?" Qin LAN looks like a girl now, but she is still pretty and lovely with powder carving and jade carving, and her big black eyes are full of innocence. When not fighting, she is always cheerful and lovely, but once Qin Ming falls into a violent walk, her mood and even temperament will be strongly affected and completely changed. "No." Qin Ming shook his head slowly. "Why are all women?" "What?" "Hum." Qin LAN shrugged Xiao Qiong''s nose and stopped talking. Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. What are you angry with. Dragon Island! Before Qin Ming and Qin LAN walked into the Dragon Island, they also turned in the void for a long time. After confirming that no hidden traces were found, they crossed the golden light shrouded barrier. It''s full of devastation and violence everywhere. At first glance, it''s really like going through a fierce battle. But judging from Qin Ming''s fighting experience for so many years, it doesn''t feel like fighting damage, because careful observation shows that the cracks and collapsed mountains in the earth are a little... Deliberate! Qin''s life fell from a high altitude and wandered through the ruins. His divine knowledge was scattered like a tide, enveloping the Dragon Island for a hundred miles. For a long time, he came to the edge of the island and looked at the calm huge lake. The lake was deep and quiet. "Dad, where''s the Dragon here?" "Let''s go." Qin Ming basically had a judgment in his heart. Before he came here, he had investigated in the snowy sea area, and the whole inland sea was cleaned up. It was by no means a normal fishing and slaughter, but an extremely terrible secret technique, which robbed all living creatures, whether ordinary fish and shrimp or powerful sea animals. It is also like a terrible array, covering the whole snowy sea area and refining the creatures there. Dragon Island and the nearby lakes and forests should be the same. "Back to chaos?" "It should be." this is the last thing Qin Ming wants to see. The arrogant and powerful demon emperor with five clawed Golden Dragon can resist his anger, give up the Shura hall and return to the chaotic martial arts era, which shows that their supreme masters who have been high for a lifetime are putting down their so-called self-esteem, beginning to tolerate, start to choose and start to play seriously. This is not a good sign for Qin Ming. It is impossible for the five clawed golden dragon to take away all the millions of spirit demons in the whole Dragon Island. It must have selected some and swallowed all the others alive. There are a lot of dragon blood and a lot of precious animal blood. In addition, there will be hundreds of millions of creatures around the Dragon Island and the whole snowy sea area, which are very comprehensive and huge. It''s more than enough to push a tianwu peak to the Huangwu realm with the heaven and earth energy of the chaotic Wu era. I''m afraid it''s going to make Xianwu! Qin Ming''s fierce eyes crossed the huge lake and looked at the calm forest. Five claw golden dragon, five claw golden dragon, you really don''t regard Tianting as the descendant of chaotic martial arts. You are completely regarded as a hunting ground and canteen. Hundreds of millions of creatures swallow it. "Do we want to go back to LuanWu?" although Qin LAN is pure and lovely, he doesn''t know anything. If the five clawed Golden Dragon really goes back to LuanWu, the Fairy Island may be dangerous. After all, it took away the five great Huangwu, as well as the Dragon Island, the holy land of light, and a large number of Shengwu tianwu of the original Cangqing sting, nine Golden Lions and Titan giant ape. "It''s time to go back. Fortunately, the Shura shadow made great achievements in time." Qin Ming is a little lucky now. If the Shura shadow just hides outside carefully and waits for observation, rather than risking to investigate inside, they may not know the situation of Longdao for a month or two. And this month or two is enough to make the era of chaos and martial arts change dramatically. But now that he knows, he must hurry back as soon as possible to contain the five clawed Golden Dragon and reduce the pressure on the Fairy Island. Chapter 2368 Qin Ming left Longdao and returned to the Shura mountains. He found the burial flowers first. Let her take the incontinence island and Niushan people to Longdao immediately. The five claw Golden Dragon violently destroyed the Dragon Island. It may not want to leave any Lingbao, battle array, or let others live in the Dragon Island. However, the Dragon Island is a dragon island after all. It is inherited from the era of chaos and martial arts. It is longer than the one in the era of chaos and martial arts. Even if it is destroyed, the strata and rocks of the island contain huge energy, It is another great opportunity for incontinence island and Niushan people. Incontinence island is equivalent to swallowing and refining two dragon islands, with Yalong island and Kirin Island, which will be as strong as the eternal palace in the future! And maybe you can help the buried flowers flush into the Huangwu realm! Fan Aofeng, their strength will certainly improve a lot again! "The five clawed Golden Dragon took the dragon family back to the chaotic Wu era. This Tianting era basically did not threaten our enemies. Even if Pangu opened the Tianmen and the blood demon family sent them to Huangwu, their main purpose in the short term is to plunder resources and will not directly conflict with us. You can rest assured to experience and find your own opportunities, and give it to me." Qin ordered to return to the Shura hall and gather everyone together. "Go back by yourself? How can you do that!" "Since the five clawed Golden Dragon has used hundreds of millions of creatures to shape the blood pill, it is really possible to help poor Qi attack the immortal Wu realm." "A five clawed golden dragon, five brilliant martial arts and a large number of holy martial arts are likely to break the stalemate in the battlefield of Fairy Island in a short time. How can you do it yourself?" "Didn''t we agree to act together? Why do you have to do it yourself?" They just woke up from the closed door and were surprised by the sudden evacuation of the five clawed golden dragon, but how can they rest assured that Qin ordered himself to go back and take risks alone. "There is an old man in the nether world. Take the bone dragon and Taotie with us. The four Huangwu are enough. Immortal Mingfeng and chief fan Aofeng will stay to help guard the Shura hall. There should be no big problem here for three or two months." Qin Ming estimated that if the five clawed golden Dragon could not take the elf island in a short time, he would certainly return to the heaven with more Huangwu and continue to attack the Shura hall, Stop the black dragon from sprinting into Xianwu territory. The immortal Mingfeng clan leader wanted to enter the netherworld very much, but since Qin ordered, he could only resist that desire and nod silently. Moreover, there is an old Shura in the nether world. He can''t bear it to sprint to the peak of Huangwu. He can only endure for a few months. "How many people to accompany?" Tong Xin was really a little worried about Qin Ming. "No, you can''t help if you go back. Stay here and seize the time to find opportunities. The five clawed Golden Dragon will definitely come back around March. You must return to the Shura hall and guard the black dragon." Qin ordered them to stop persuasion. This time, even the white tiger didn''t take it with you. Although the five clawed Golden Dragon threatened the Spirit Island, it left a safety period of about three months for the Shura hall, so that long Jiao and others can travel to heaven without distractions and look for buried treasures. Although they were worried, they were accompanied by old Shura and assisted by two immortal Huangwu. The strength of the four Huangwu realms was enough to deal with all accidents. They might as well stay in Tianting instead of following the past. "Be careful." Yueqing doesn''t trust Qin''s life, but she is used to his departure. "When I come back, it''s only three months, soon." Qin Ming hugged Yue Qing and Tong Xin, and thanked Peng Ba and shadow. "Captain Peng Ba, you did a good job this time, thanks to you." "Yes." Peng Ba shook his head and said nothing, but he was calm at last. He was glad that he had not been hit by the last accident and that he had taken a decisive risk. Otherwise, it would not only shame the shadow again, but also cause great disaster. The disciples of Shura shadow could not help straightening up a little. They didn''t want to take credit, but just wanted to prove themselves and Shura shadow. "Keep an eye on the purple sky!" Qin Ming had an intuition that the future Holy Spirit domain would certainly bring him great trouble, but now he can only watch him buy people''s hearts. When I go back this time, it seems that I have to visit the great chaos domain sometime to see if there is any way to contain the Holy Spirit domain. "Leave it to us. Since they generously invite all sentient beings to take refuge, we can easily get in." "Our blood shadow will cooperate with the shadow." Shangguan Wuji said that it was difficult to sneak into the purple micro heaven by relying on the shadow alone, and the shadow was under too much pressure. Their blood shadow should also share it. Yang Fengfeng was relieved when they sent Qin''s life away. Without the threat of the five clawed golden dragon, it was like the stone on their body was suddenly taken away and relaxed. But now is not the time to relax. Improving strength is the key. Three months is neither long nor short. They must make good use of it. In particular, Yang Fengfeng, Bai Hu and long Jiao, all of them, are holding their strength and want to impact the dream Huangwu realm. Even if they can''t reach it in a short time, they have to take another big step in the current realm. Yueqing said: "Cangxuan Tianting has no holy land of light and no dragon clan. Terrans and demons have evacuated in a large area. It''s like a place without owners. We can choose cangxuan Tianting to look for treasures. When we founded Tianting, we gathered the power of all nationalities in the world and sealed up a large number of treasures. Many of them haven''t appeared yet. Since the world is going to wither, we might as well be bold , turn the whole cangxuan Tianting thoroughly. Don''t let go of anything you can find, let alone those who are in chaos. " "Since we can''t stop the holy spirit realm, we don''t need to worry about people''s words. As long as we can finally save the world, it doesn''t hurt to do some extreme things." the temple Lord just thought that as one of the five heavenly courts, cangxuan must have buried a lot of treasure, but it hasn''t been excavated. We should not only turn the cangxuan Tianting completely, but also let the buried flowers and Niushan people refine the whole cangxuan! Donghuang Haoyuan said, "I think we can not only dig deep into the dark heaven, but also make good use of the Donghuang heaven. We were born here and know it better. Indeed, some secret places are buried underground, and some places are strictly forbidden. Now we don''t have so much worry." The crowd immediately nodded. Tianting continent is the embodiment of hope all over the world in the late chaotic military era. It itself is a super weapon, and there must be a lot of buried babies. Although it sounds a little too much to destroy the heaven, when is it? Only if you dare to think and do can you have hope. "There''s one more thing I''ve been thinking about." long Jiao suddenly said. "What?" "Dizang Pearl! That is, tuyuan Pearl! It appeared in the era of chaos and martial arts, but now there is no trace. Any Lingyuan pearl can''t be destroyed in a short time. I doubt... It may be used to shape the Tianting continent. It may be somewhere and protected by the super array!" long Jiao actually thought of this problem before she came to Tianting, I even thought of the fire source beads. If the fire source beads have not been destroyed in these ten thousand years, they may be buried somewhere. Although one of the two same source beads will disappear once they encounter, she can absorb the energy inside before the other disappears, which is equal to the blending of the two. In this way, she may take this opportunity to break through the barriers and enter the Huangwu realm strongly! "Earth source Pearl!" the spirits of the people were greatly excited. It was the source of the creation spirit! If it can be found, it will certainly create a super soldier, and it will be able to unite Qin''s life to meet the profound meaning of the way of heaven in the future! "There are treasures in the five heavenly chambers, and they are all worth exploring! Except Ziwei heavenly chamber, I think other heavenly chambers can try. I''ll go to Zhenling heavenly chamber. It''s the most chaotic, killing everywhere, and can absorb those killing thoughts..." TIESHANHE said, suddenly stopped and tightened his sword eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "The profound meaning of killing can absorb the killing intention of heaven and earth! What about the killing emperor in the martial arts world that day? He is the peak of Huangwu territory! If there is a full-scale riot, he can absorb the killing power of the whole era! Xianwu territory... At your fingertips!" Chapter 2369 The age of chaos! Since the passage of 100000 demon families in the ghost roaring jungle three years ago and the rebellion of eight strong families such as the flame demon family inside and outside the Imperial City, a premeditated imperial chaos detonated. The imperial family of the mainland for thousands of years has fallen into the wind and rain since then. Although the rebellion in the imperial city was forcibly suppressed, it has exhausted the vitality of the imperial dynasty, and even the Imperial Palace was damaged in the violent turmoil. The major territories outside the imperial city were almost completely occupied by the enemy. The demon clan, the demon clan and a large number of strong Terran factions occupied a place and made chaos madly, causing tens of millions of creatures to suffer. If we had not reluctantly adhered to our imperial city and resisted several serious sieges, the eternal imperial dynasty would almost become the first imperial family in the mainland in tens of thousands of years. But even so, the only two Huangwu in the eternal imperial dynasty can only rely on the battle array to guard the Imperial City alone, and dare not leave easily and recover the territory. Moreover, the Chengtian Empire, which created the chaos, spared no energy and expanded wantonly. It used three years to expand its territory, subdue dozens of strong factions and two kingdoms, and made more efforts to shape two new Huangwu, which became the first empire on the mainland. Moreover, when the space-time legend swept the world, it sent a large number of strong people through the cracks to rob the barren mainland of the Tianting era of treasures. The hall of all ages is the decision-making hall for important meetings held by the imperial dynasties. All the meetings held here are related to the development and life and death of the imperial dynasty. All the key figures who can enter here are the core elders of the royal family, the generals of the imperial dynasty, and the elders of all families. Usually, unless it is a particularly important meeting, only the biennial routine national policy will be opened here. But in the past three years, with the turmoil of the imperial dynasty and the ups and downs of the fate of the family and country, the hall of all ages has been opened no less than 20 times. But after that rebellion, there are too few people who can enter here. They are either killed in war or eradicated by rebellion. Today, the hall of all ages is opened again, which also involves the fate of the imperial dynasty, but it is somewhat different. Because there is a person here who does not belong to the eternal emperor. Sikong Yuanji stood in the grand and solemn hall with his head held high, with a strange smile on his mouth, looked at the national policy Hall of the eternal imperial dynasty, looked at every stone column, every hall chair and everyone, and felt a sense of excitement that was difficult to express. I should be the first foreigner to enter here in ten thousand years. It''s a pleasure to stand here and look down at these nobles. Compared with the excitement of cheese kongyuanji, the others in the hall were gloomy, ugly one by one, and even wanted to shoot him to death. To let an outsider or an enemy walk in here with a swagger is simply a stain on the hall of all ages and an insult to all of them. However, the current situation of the eternal imperial dynasty and the identity of Sikong Yuanji could not help them to show their so-called dignity - he was the special envoy of Chengtian Empire, one of the three princes of the current emperor of Chengtian Empire, and one of the eighteen golden guards of Chengtian empire. Sikong Yuanji also came to negotiate on behalf of Chengtian Empire this time. After three years, the initiator of the civil strife of the eternal imperial dynasty finally sent someone to negotiate. In their previous expectation, Chengtian empire will surely kill it in about a year after the civil strife broke out, trample on the eternal imperial dynasty and uproot this powerful enemy who once fought against life and death. However, they dragged on for three years, and did not directly participate in it from beginning to end, which surprised them and dared not take it lightly. However, the time came after all. At the moment when Sikong Yuanji entered the palace, he must ask for negotiations in the eternal hall to show solemnity and express the cautious attitude of both sides, otherwise he will leave immediately and stop the so-called negotiations. The implication is naturally to directly attack the eternal imperial dynasty without negotiation. Although they knew that Sikong Yuanji was only a threat, otherwise they would attack long ago, they still chose to compromise under his tough posture and brought him here with humiliation. "When do you want to see?" four purple and gold hall chairs are placed on the high platform of the Wanshi hall, symbolizing the supreme throne of the Wanshi Dynasty. The only condition to sit there is Huangwu. The four palace chairs are the number of Huangwu in the most glorious period of the eternal imperial dynasty, but now the four purple and gold palace chairs are still there, but only two people sit. One is that the emperor of all ages should be the emperor of the world, and Chu Wanyi is also a rare empress among the emperors of all dynasties. The other is Chu Ziqiu, the God of war of the town, a 300 year old ancestor of the eternal imperial dynasty. The former Emperor, who was also in the realm of Huangwu, had died in the upheaval three years ago. They were the only two remaining Huangwu, a new emperor and an old emperor who was old and unstable. They were also the last hope to support the imperial dynasty. After enjoying the Wanshi hall, Sikong Yuanji looked at the purple and gold hall chair on the high platform. At the moment when he looked at the queen, a trace of greed flashed through his eyes, which was an undisguised look. Heaven really has a preference for this woman. When she was a girl, she amazed the world with her face and stood out from the heroes with her talent. From the age of 15, she created countless legends, which were admired by all the people and admired by countless young talents. At the most glorious moment, she advanced to Huangwu, took over the imperial family of the mainland for all ages, and became a famous Queen. Unfortunately, all the glories and legends came to an end within a month of her succession to the throne. A rebellion stirred up the whole emperor, and she almost became the shortest lived emperor of the emperor. Of course, this rebellion was premeditated by their empire! It has been used for ten years! They don''t want the strong enemy to be born into the three Huangwu realms! Sikong Yuanji raised his head slightly and said proudly, "the father emperor is about to abdicate. Chengtian empire will hold a grand ceremony for the new emperor''s succession next month. Many families inside and outside the Empire have begun to prepare gifts. I am appointed by the new emperor. Come and inform you. Don''t forget to attend." In the hall of all ages, the faces of all the generals and patriarchs immediately sank. Tell me? Still an order! Three years ago, the imperial court was disordered by conspiracy, which humiliated the royal family and nearly destroyed the country. Three years later, it was a blatant shame to have the face to ask us to offer gifts in the past! "We''ll send someone to the new emperor''s throne. Let''s get to the point." the Queen''s voice was cold and calm, and she couldn''t hear the slightest emotion. "Don''t worry, empress. The only purpose of my coming here is about the new emperor''s succession. The new emperor is the most perfect successor in the history of our Chengtian empire. You must know very well that he needs a perfect gift from all over the world. Especially your eternal emperors." Sikong Yuanji couldn''t help showing a bit of awe when he mentioned the new emperor, Although it was his brother, he had the talent and strength that he didn''t even have a chance to fight. As for this succession, the imperial court did not have any objection, but very much supported it. Now Chengtian Empire really needs a new emperor with more vitality, courage and strength to lead. "What gift?" Sikong Yuanji smiled softly, raised his finger and shook it playfully, pointing to the queen on the high platform: "you!" "Presumptuous!" the crowd shouted angrily. Several fierce generals stood up and almost couldn''t suppress the anger that had been churning in their chest for a long time. "Speak clearly before I shoot you!" Qiu, the son of Chu, sitting on the chair in the purple and gold hall, looked down at Sikong Yuanji. "It''s easy to shoot me, but can you afford the consequences? Killing me means that you refuse the invitation and despise the new emperor. The first thing after the new emperor ascends the throne is to take you to consolidate his power. Dayang Mingwei." since Sikong Yuanji dares to come, he is not afraid that they dare to persecute him. He admired his brother. When he first saw Chu Wanyi more than 20 years ago, he openly said that he must marry her in this life and let her become his woman. At that time, almost everyone regarded that bold remark as a joke. After all, the two countries were feuds and could not marry. Moreover, Chu Wanyi''s qualifications and talents were too strong. In the future, it must be high-level tianwu, and even be promoted to Huangwu and sit in the imperial dynasty. How can such good resources be sent outside. As a result, twenty years later, he messed up the whole eternal imperial dynasty with a layout. He waited more patiently for three years. When he succeeded to the throne and was crowned, he asked the eternal imperial dynasty to send Chu Wanyi directly. Even if she was already a queen, he would condescend to marry away. Moreover, the purpose of marrying Chu Wanyi is not only to fulfill the long cherished wish. Although the eternal imperial dynasty is broken, it is, after all, an imperial family that has been inherited for thousands of years, with strong heritage and two great brilliant martial arts. Rather than destroy it directly, it is better to unite and integrate the eternal royal family into the Chengtian Empire, so that the two great Huangwu become their power. If the eternal royal family really agrees, it will be a perfect gift for the new emperor and the Chengtian empire! Chengtian empire will once again shake the world and become the first empire and the first royal family. Chapter 2370 Sikong Yuanji''s words just poked into their weakness. The eternal imperial dynasty has existed in name only, and the chaos outside has exhausted them. If Chengtian Empire really kills them, even if they have two great Huangwu and a large number of holy tianwu, they can''t last for a few days. However, if the royal family compromises, it will not only lose a brilliant martial arts, but also degenerate to the point of selling the emperor in exchange for survival, which is a great humiliation for the ancestors. Moreover, once the queen is married, the eternal royal family will always become a subsidiary of Chengtian Empire and rely on its breath to survive. In the hall of all ages, people''s eyes were filled with anger, but they suddenly found that they didn''t even have the strength to refuse. It seems that they are waiting for others to stand up and scold, to vent their anger, but after waiting and waiting, they didn''t see anyone stand up or hear any scolding, and finally became everyone''s silence and embarrassment. Sikong Yuanji took everyone''s expressions at the bottom of his eyes, sneered in his heart and continued to be arrogant: "I know how you feel. If you are unwilling or humiliated, sometimes it takes more courage to compromise than to insist. Now the world is in chaos, and the two times are running through. The eternal imperial dynasty has no hope to restore its royal status, let alone rule the imperial dynasty. If you insist, you will end up dead. Everyone present will die, your family and yours Children and grandchildren must die. If the queen marries Chengtian Empire, she can at least keep the city and everything here, and keep her blood when the world changes dramatically. You are all smart people. I don''t need to say too much. But as the last hope of the emperor, you should think more about the Emperor than yourself! Sacrificing yourself and the so-called face can at least keep the ancestral foundation, the ancient city and the continuation of everything here. There''s no need to cut off the last hope of the emperor for your face, Let the whole ancient city bury you. " Sikong Yuanji''s fierce eyes always fell on the empress Chu Wanyi. These words were more for her. Exchange you for a city and use your own dignity to save the last hope of the eternal imperial dynasty. Are you selfish to accompany the whole funeral, or put down your pride and give your body in exchange for the eternal imperial dynasty. Chu Wanyi''s bright eyes were calm and indifferent, facing Sikong Yuanji''s questioning eyes. Sikong Yuanji''s mouth curved and continued to stare at Chu Wanyi to see how you choose! In the hall, everyone frowned and their hearts were full of anger. Several people moved their lips, but no one responded after all. "You can leave! Within half a month, we will give you an answer!" Chu Ziqiu broke the embarrassing silence. "I won''t go back. I''ll wait for your reply here." Sikong Yuanji opened his mouth and smiled, collected his fierce eyes, and continued to appreciate the empress sitting on the chair in the purple gold hall. He was also infatuated with this woman. Unfortunately, he was destined not to belong to him. Now he can look more. When he married to Chengtian Empire, he may not even be qualified to see it. "I said, I''ll give you a reply within half a month!" Chu Ziqiu''s voice suddenly mentioned, with the power of killing and cutting, which frightened Sikong Yuanji. Although he was very old, he had led the imperial dynasty and helped up the two emperors continuously. His majesty of the superior could not be borne by any future generation. "Please leave!" everyone in the hall felt his anger and stood up. Sikong Yuanji looked at them playfully and smiled silently. Let''s show your poor pride. "I''ll leave first and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Outland of the eternal imperial dynasty. I''ll come back half a month later." Sikong Yuanji deliberately bit the word "eternal emperor", laughed twice, turned and strode away. "Half a month! Only half a month! Either we become the Qin family or we become the enemy!" The atmosphere in the hall of all ages did not ease much because of Sikong Yuanji''s departure. Everyone frowned and silently considered Sikong Yuanji''s proposal. They waited for three years of negotiation, but they didn''t expect such a humiliating marriage. They were not afraid of life and death, and they had long been ready for the war of death. In the end, no matter who''s in their heart didn''t want to watch The eternal imperial dynasty disappeared. Character and humiliation! Death and survival! One of their decisions is not just themselves, but this ancient city that has stood for thousands of years, a glorious imperial dynasty for thousands of years, thousands of people living here, and dead ancestors. Empress Chu Wanyi sits on the purple and gold palace chair, which symbolizes the supremacy of power. She is gorgeous and beautiful. This woman who amazed the mainland did not panic or fall into the empress''s demeanor even in the crisis of disturbing the country. However, she can''t control the sudden mutiny of the imperial dynasty alone. Putting out the rebellion and keeping the imperial city is the limit she can achieve. Now, she But slowly closed those beautiful eyes. Chu wanyining could be killed by the Chengtian empire with a large army. She led the whole city to the end and fell in the blood and ruins of the city. She also didn''t want the Chengtian Empire to send such a humiliating condition to put the life and death of the whole imperial dynasty together with her personal reputation, which made her face such a difficult and embarrassing choice. The hall of all ages was quiet. No one spoke and sat in silence. This hall, which has laid national policies for countless times, once again ushered in a major decision, but this decision was extremely cruel to Chu Wanyi and everyone present. Sikong Yuanji left the imperial city and went straight to the northeast. He was ordered to come to the eternal imperial dynasty this time, not only to let the eternal royal family regard their queen as a gift and marry away to Chengtian Empire, but also an important and secret task to find the legendary tombs of kings! This is also a secret message from the Tianting era - Qin Ming was once just a servant, but because of an opportunity, he controlled 18 King statues. Since then, he turned into a dragon and went to heaven, starting a legendary journey. In fact, people in the chaotic military era didn''t know much about Qin Ming. Guhai only knew his madness. He was the descendant of the God of war, and even less in the mainland. But they are the new emperor of Chengtian Empire, Sikong Yuandao, who has been paying attention to and wants to know that person all the time. Therefore, after the news of time-space chaos came, Sikong Yuandao personally assigned a large number of strong people to rush to the border wasteland, one is to collect the treasures there, and the other is to investigate everything about Qin''s life there! Just ten days ago, the strong men who went to the Tianting era finally returned the news as scheduled, which was about Qin Ming''s various growth experiences in his youth. In this era, they learned that Qin Ming was the inheritor of the God of war, and in that era, they learned that Qin Ming was inherited from the tombs of kings. These two are probably one! In other words, the God of war, who once caused chaos in the world, was buried in the "watch the coast.". As long as we find the "watch the coast", we can find the secret, and it is possible to restart the inheritance of the God of war! Although the period from luanbu to Tianting spanned ten thousand years and the mainland changed seriously, the current position of the watch coast can be vaguely determined according to the outline of the mainland. Sikong Yuandao personally assured Sikong Yuanji that as long as he could persuade the emperor to surrender, find the watchful coast and make sure that there were tombs of Kings there, Chengtian Empire would certainly have his position in the future and would make every effort to help him achieve the realm of Huangwu! Chapter 2371 On the way, Sikong Yuanji began to change his direction, first into the western Xinjiang and then into the northern Xinjiang. Sometimes he disappeared and sometimes appeared near some powerful forces. He doesn''t want to be tracked by the people of the eternal emperor, let alone someone to find his secret action. "The tomb of kings! The inheritance power of killing the God of war!" Sikong Yuanji sighed in his heart. What kind of inheritance can make a servant of a small sect rise against the sky and grow into a super strong person who has caused a sensation in two times. It sounds like a joke at first, and then it''s full of shock. Sikong Yuanji could feel the long lost excitement when Sikong Yuandao got the news. If he hadn''t succeeded to the throne and been stared at by countless eyes, once he took action, it might cause countless people to follow. If he couldn''t find the tombs of the kings at that time, it would stimulate the upsurge of searching for the tombs of the kings on the mainland. He would have come by himself. Sikong Yuanji had an impulse in his heart. If he really found the tombs of kings, he would swallow them alone and then escape into the ancient sea. However, thinking about the eyes of Sikong Yuandao and the current strength of Chengtian Empire, this idea can only turn around in his heart and dare not really put it into action. Suddenly A violent roar came from a space-time crack dozens of miles away. The fog was vast, the golden light was towering, and the sky and the earth were trembling. It was as if the God of heaven had opened his eyes in the dark. Across dozens of miles, an amazing momentum had rushed to his face. Sikong Yuanji stopped in the wilderness and stared at the turbulent crack in the distance in the face of the rolling wind. The black cloak was hunting and dancing. He was secretly frightened. What force was that? The one who rushed out of the crack must be a strong man in the Tianting era. Is it difficult or a brilliant martial art? Those who can achieve the Huangwu realm in the Tianting era should be big people standing at the peak of the world. How did they come here? Qin Ming stood in the wilderness, bent, bloody, ragged and pale like a piece of white paper. This time, crossing space-time seemed to disturb some power. He encountered a large number of space-time turbulence and many terrorist phenomena he had never experienced. He almost exiled him into space-time and couldn''t find the way to return to chaos. Qin''s life slowed down for a while before he slowly stood up and swallowed his saliva. But he could even feel the burning pain in his throat and chest. He tore open his broken clothes and took out a dress from the eternal ring to cover his body. Then he scattered the golden light and looked at the wild earth. Crossing time and space is extremely dangerous, which has a lot to do with luck. Some holy warriors can cross by chance, but tianwu Huangwu may encounter a fatal attack. According to old Shura, when the five clawed Golden Dragon attacked Shura hall for the first time, it seemed that it was also injured. It must be the crack of time and space that could hurt it. "Dad, are you okay?" Qin Lan was taken into the eternal Palace by Qin life in the void. Now he was released. He immediately anxiously checked his body and flew around him like a butterfly. "It''s all right! It''s all right to live." Qin Ming smiled miserably, but his mouth was full of gold and blood. "Don''t put me into the palace again!" Qin LAN pouted. "Never again." Qin Ming took a deep breath. He was about to leave here and find a place to recuperate, but he unexpectedly found a man standing in the wilderness. Sikong Yuanji wanted to turn around and leave, but he walked past curiously. "Friend, what is this place?" Qin Ming looked at the man coming. This is not an island. It should be land. The corner of Sikong Yuanji''s mouth turned up, and he was indeed a man of Tianting era. "The era of chaos and martial arts!" "This is the mainland?" "Where did you come from the heaven?" asked Sikong Yuanji. He looked at the man in front of him carefully. Although he looked a little embarrassed, his momentum seemed very good. Of course, those who can call the emperor in the heaven must not be ordinary people. Qin Ming nodded his head, didn''t tidy up his messy long hair, and didn''t want to be recognized. "Huang Wu?" "Yes." "Huang Wu should be the Lord of heaven in the age of heaven. How did he get here?" "Tianting is no longer the former Tianting. Huangwu is more than five times more than before." "Are you looking for opportunities, or are you in trouble?" Sikong Yuanji suddenly had an idea, can you pull this man into Chengtian Empire? It must be very talented to be the emperor in heaven. With a little training, the strength will increase greatly. It would be great if it could be used by Chengtian empire. If you can''t use it, cheat the Empire first, and then secretly eradicate it. It can''t be turned into a weapon of other countries. Although Chengtian empire is making history, all powerful enemies are eyeing it. We must not miss any opportunity to expand our strength or any threat. "Curious about the chaotic military era, come and have a look." "It''s much more dangerous than Tianting. Even if Huangwu is not safe, not to mention you..." Sikong Yuanji looked up and down at Xia Qin''s life and said with a light smile: "it seems that he was badly hurt." "I don''t worry about a little injury." "I''m Sikong Yuanji, one of the 18 golden guards of Chengtian empire. If you know something about this chaotic martial era, you should understand the weight of my name. I''m going back. Are you interested in sitting there? Our Chengtian empire is the most hospitable, especially you. Our new emperor is also curious about the Tianting era. I think you should have a lot of topics to talk about ¡£¡± Chengtian Empire? Qin Ming couldn''t help looking at the man with a rebellious spirit in front of him. He doesn''t know much about the mainland, but he also knows the Terran overlord here. There are eight imperial families that are called the human race on the mainland, including the seven imperial empires of Tianyan Empire, Chengtian Empire, Hongwu Empire, Wanshi imperial dynasty and Xuehan imperial dynasty. However, in the eyes of Guhai and people all over the world, there are five ancient seas and only two mainland empires, namely Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire, The Wanshi imperial dynasty, which followed by it, although occasionally reached its strength, occasionally declined and was unstable. The Xuehan imperial dynasty is now very strong, but its rise time is less than 2000 years, its foundation is unstable and its foundation is insufficient. Therefore, it can only be the imperial family in the mainland, but it can not be regarded as the supreme imperial family in the world. "This is Chengtian Empire?" "This is the northern border of the eternal imperial dynasty. I''m going back after passing here." All kings! Beijiang! Qin Ming was sure that he didn''t run to the wrong place. When he crossed space-time, he encountered three space-time cracks. He was afraid of going in the wrong direction. Unexpectedly, he came safely. The Wanshi imperial dynasty in the chaotic military era seems to have destroyed the country in the later stage. Ten thousand years later, a new imperial dynasty, Jinpeng imperial dynasty, has emerged on this land! Now northern Xinjiang is the northern region ten thousand years later! This is the first stop of Qin Ming''s return to the era of chaos and martial arts. He finally made up his mind to find the eternal kingdom to be buried! "I haven''t asked your identity yet?" Sikong Yuanji looked carefully at the man in front of him. While silently appreciating, he suddenly felt that he seemed to have something wrong, but he couldn''t say it. "The surname is Lu and the name is Yao." Qin Ming likes this name better. He comes every time. "From cangxuan heaven." "Are you the Lord of the dark?" "The Lord of cangxuan is the dragon family. I just got a casual repair there." Sikong Wuji doesn''t believe that a scattered cultivation can make Jin Huangwu? "The emperor of all ages has been in chaos recently. You are an outsider. Even Huangwu is very dangerous. You met me as soon as you came out. It''s fate to come to Chengtian empire with me?" "I''ve heard a lot about Chengtian empire. I''ll visit it another day." Sikong Yuanji smiled lightly, which was a little unkind. I sincerely invited him twice, and dared to refuse: "I invite you to go there. It''s a guest, but you don''t have to break in by yourself." "I can report your name directly when I get there." "Where are you going?" "Look around first." Sikong Yuanji thought a little and took out a jade card: "give you this jade card and come to me directly at that time. If you encounter any trouble on the way, you must show this jade card first, which can also reduce some trouble. Now the demon family is very rampant, so be careful." Qin Ming took the jade card, thanked and left. Sikong Yuanji hooked his mouth and hung the jade card. In the eyes of outsiders, he was the man of Chengtian empire. And there is a mark on it, which can lock the position, and it is convenient to find him again in the future. Sikong Yuanji watched Qin''s life disappear in the sky and set off again to the north. I feel that I deserve to make great contributions. If I can persuade the emperors to surrender, find the tombs of kings and attract a Huangwu by the way, it wouldn''t be too beautiful! Luck is coming. I can''t stop it! Chapter 2372 Qin Ming went through the wilderness, went deep into a rainforest, began to devour the vigorous power of life here, nursed his tired spirit and healed his injury. He didn''t want to look for the coast before. He was worried that the same inheritance of two time and space would be swallowed up after meeting. In fact, the God of war who killed heaven buried here has not completely disappeared, and the soul is still there. The eternal power and the 17 King statues accompanying him are still very powerful. Once they meet, or even don''t wait to meet, the eternal power in Qin Ming''s body may be forcibly crushed and dissipated, and the eternal power is completely integrated with his own heart. Their disappearance is likely to cause Qin Ming''s direct death. Another reason is that the situation of who devours who involves many aspects. It does not rule out the possibility that Qin Ming directly devours the God of war. Once devoured, it is a complete death. In terms of personal feelings, Qin Ming does not want to see the complete disappearance of his God of war and those King statues. He would rather let them continue to sleep here and witness his success. But now, Qin Ming feels more and more the heavy pressure on his shoulders, and he can also vaguely feel the coming counterattack storm of the way of heaven. He thinks he is strong, but whenever he looks up at the sky, he still has a lingering sense of smallness. He had to put down some emotions, worship the God of war and go to the tombs of Kings again. This is an adventure, but it is a risk we have to take. Qin Ming was quietly taking care of his body, and a violent riot suddenly appeared in the depths of the dense forest. A torrential golden light poured into the sky like a waterfall and hit the thick clouds, dyeing the whole sky golden. Countless beasts and spirits in the dense forest looked up in horror and stared at the surging golden light in the far sky. A powerful and frightening breath filled the world with the golden light. Qin Ming''s Immortal King and Zhou immediately aroused a strong air wave, and the golden light bloomed involuntarily, as if reflecting the golden light in the distance. Did you meet the fairy king and Zhou here? Qin Ming immediately controlled his armor and put it all into the eternal palace. He got up and stared at the towering golden light in the distance. The golden light surged, thick and strong, like a lake in the sky, but it was soon suppressed by a strong force. The towering golden light gathered quickly, showing a handsome man. He stood tall like a spear, his black cloak was flying in the wind, and his deep eyes were like two black holes, with weak waves to devour everything. Even if the Immortal King''s warriors were filled with terrible immortal martial power, they could not hide his outstanding demeanor and great momentum. Qin Ming looked carefully at the past. The fairy king and his armor covered the man''s legs, feet and waist span respectively, and were gradually integrating into his body, darkening the golden light. "I didn''t expect to find one here. Now all the lower body armor is gathered, and the rest seems to be in Qin Ming''s place." a magnificent and unrestrained man rushed up to the sky and stood next to the man in black. His muscles are very strong. Although it''s not so boastful, it gives people a terrible feeling of explosion, and the surrounding space is buzzing and trembling, Twisted ripples. "Qin Ming really gathered half of the Immortal King''s battle armor, some of which were brought from the heaven." a fog appeared behind them, with a hollow and subtle voice, like a whisper in the dark night, which made people uncomfortable. "Take Qin''s life and you can gather all the Immortal King''s war armor. The Immortal King''s war armor cooperates with the flood and wasteland war body. Who is the enemy in the world? Qin''s life has returned to the heaven. It may have made chickens fly and dogs jump. Shall we go for a walk?" the magnificent man twisted his neck hard, and the creaking crisp sound seemed to have the sound of blasting, which sounded terrible. "Qin''s life is yours. I''ll deal with the guys around him!" "Even Xing Tian went to war in person and agreed to fight at the peak within one year." the man in the fog was faint and mysterious. "Qin Ming... I''m looking forward to it." The man in the black cloak turned his head slowly at this time and looked into the lush rainforest with deep eyes. His profound power had a subtle resonance, and something seemed to wake it up. The two people around him also seemed to be aware of it. They looked slightly cold and looked in the same direction. This feeling... Is very strange Qin Ming, thirty miles away, has already stood on the tree crown. His golden pupil is as bright as electricity. Looking at the three people in the distance, he feels the power of the profound meaning of the way of heaven! Two of them are very familiar, one is to destroy the upanishadism, and the other is to devour the upanishadism. When I was in Shura hall, I had absorbed it from Donghuang Mingyue and Donghuang Hao. Devour the profound meaning, isn''t that robbing the future leader of Tianjiao, the first Tianjiao of the human race, DIYing! Qin Ming was surprised, really surprised, to meet emperor Ying, known as the Terran war soldier, here, and the realm should be the Huangwu realm! Disappeared for many years, he is still on the mainland! Unexpectedly, he is still unknowingly strong into Huangwu! "Qin''s life?" the collapse of Zhan Zun''s iron was like blood, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. The abnormal fluctuation of the profound meaning in his body accurately reminded him that it was probably the eternal king to be killed by the way of heaven in emperor Ying''s mouth. Qin''s life! A man who can set up a killing field to devour the profound meaning! But didn''t he go back to heaven? How could it be here! "Huangwu! He even entered the realm of Huangwu!" the Supreme Soul Yu celestial burial explored the soul fluctuation of Qin Ming. It was not weaker than the fluctuation of the realm of Huangwu. It was worthy of being a man ordered by heaven to kill. Less than a few months after returning, it was Huangwu! "Qin''s life!" emperor Ying stared at Qin''s life thirty miles away. His breath was gradually strong and his long hair was windless. This is not only the man who was ordered by heaven to kill, but also the only man who can challenge his desire in recent years. He imagined meeting countless times, but he didn''t expect such an accident. Moreover, Qin Ming has entered the territory of Huangwu. Emperor Ying clenched his fist, and the blood of the famine was awakened by the surging sense of war. He never went to find Qin Ming. He just waited for Qin Ming Jin to enter Huangwu and let each other have a peak duel in Huangwu, making this fateful battle more exciting and worth looking forward to. Unexpectedly, Qin''s life arrived so soon. Qin Ming felt the strong fighting spirit gradually displayed by Emperor Ying, and his heart was also surging. It was worth looking forward to fighting with the first war soldiers of the Terran in any way. But he doesn''t want to fight here. Once the fight starts, no one can do anything in a short time. It will certainly disturb many people in the eternal imperial dynasty, expose the news of his return to chaos in advance, and may trigger some unnecessary conjectures. "Since we met, we will fight!" emperor Ying had been looking forward to it for a long time. Although today''s meeting was a little hasty, it did not hinder the sense of war in his heart. He regarded the heroes in the world as nothing. For a time, he felt boring. He didn''t even have the power to attack Huangwu. Until the Tiandao proclamation, he knew that there were people who could fight in the world! He doesn''t care what the heaven preaches. What he wants is a hearty battle, a battle that can fully stimulate his potential! With a roar, Emperor Ying''s Wasteland fighting body woke up in an all-round way. His bones, muscles and even internal organs suddenly surged with a metallic purple gold luster. A strong ancient trend broke out and swept the sky. Even the iron, such as blood and celestial burial around him were forcibly shaken away. "Qin Ming! Dare to fight!" emperor Ying''s long hair danced wildly, his deep eyes whirled, and his voice was loud and clear. He walked forward, and every step fell like shaking the sky and disturbing the energy flow between heaven and earth. The frenzied air waves churn between heaven and earth. They are fierce and wild, with a sense of evil spirit. They are vaguely going to turn into a terrible giant shadow, like a god of heaven and a wild beast, dominating the sky and overlooking the heaven and earth. Tie Ruxue and Yu''s celestial burial changed slightly. They were surprised to see the sudden outbreak of emperor Ying. It was the first time for them to see such a strong breath on emperor Ying. Every step down aroused the resonance between heaven and earth. The terrible pressure penetrated into the body and vibrated their spirits. Chapter 2373 Qin Ming''s whole body was full of heat. A long lost battle crazy thought surged in his heart. Even the two profound meanings of heaven wanted to win them together, but now the time is really inappropriate. He has more important things to do, not only the tombs of kings, but also the sea of elves: "after March, I''ll ask you to fight!" "I''m not an engagement, I''m a challenge!" emperor Ying roared like thunder, shaking the world. Even the trees stopped shaking at this moment and dared not move. "See you later!" the void around Qin Ming was blurred. Qin LAN rolled into the void and disappeared on the tree crown. DIYing stopped slowly with fierce eyes. Unexpectedly, her challenge scared Qin life! "Three months? Why, just entered Huangwu, the realm is unstable, don''t you dare to answer?" tie Ruxue frowned, looked forward to it for a long time, and ran away? "It''s not as bold as the legend." "It''s not like it, or there''s a reason? Why is he on the mainland!" Yu tianburial came over, shrouded in Black Ghost fog, like a ghost. Qin''s life should be in heaven. Even if he returns to chaos, he should also come to the ancient sea. How can he appear here mysteriously, unless there is something special! "Really wait three months? Why should we listen to his arrangement." tie Ruxue looked at di Ying. Emperor Ying ordered heaven to kill Qin Ming, but Qin Ming should not know about it. "Spread out!" "What?" "Find him! Now that you have mastered the martial arts, you can have a war!" emperor Yingke did not care what Qin Ming had to do. He had been looking forward to the war for too long. Qin Ming absorbed the power of life while galloping in the dense forest. He grew faster and faster. Occasionally, he turned into the void with Qin LAN and hid his trace. He also had doubts in his heart. Why did emperor Ying wander in the north of the eternal imperial dynasty? Did he guess the inheritance of the kings? Although his detailed experience for many years is a mystery for the era of chaos and martial arts, some secrets can no longer be regarded as secrets with the arrival of a large number of powerful people in heaven. With the wisdom of emperor Ying, it is really possible to connect the God of war of killing heaven with the statues of the eighteen kings. "Dad, don''t you rest?" Qin LAN looked at Qin Ming with a pale face and looked concerned. He was badly hurt when he rushed out of time and space. He finally had to rest for a while and was interrupted. "No rest! Speed up!" "All the way northeast?" "Go straight ahead. When you get to the position, the tombs of kings will naturally react." "OK." Qin LAN pouted. Zixiu jungle is the largest ancient rainforest in the northernmost part of Northern Xinjiang, close to the coast, with a north-south direction of more than 1000 miles. Ten thousand years later, Yunluo forest was originally here, and "watch the coast" is now in this Zixiu jungle, more than 600 miles away from the coast. Sikong Yuanji walked into Zixiu jungle, carefully identified the location and explored the hidden energy underground. He dragged a compass in his hand, which was engraved with extremely complex patterns, and a stone the size of a thumb was suspended quietly. This is not an ordinary stone. It is the stratum rock of the whole "watch the coast" refined by the powerful men sent to the Tianting era with great power. Over ten thousand years, the terrain can change, but the strata and rocks that can bury the tombs of kings have always accompanied it. As long as they condense the whole stratum ten thousand years later and transfer it, they can use the compass to find the "same stratum" here and determine the location of the tombs of the kings! The jungle is lush and humid, with animals roaring and birds singing, lurking a huge crisis. The realm of Sikong Yuanji didn''t care about this danger, but he was still vigilant to explore in case he was found by other scattered practitioners. He held a compass in his left hand and nine flaming jade beads in his right hand. Once he found that there was an active human atmosphere there, the jade beads immediately burst up and killed directly from a long distance, without leaving any blood. Walking, the stones on the compass suddenly appeared obvious ups and downs and bloomed in misty light. "Found it!" Sikong Yuanji''s spirit was refreshed, and he was full of heat. I hope there are tombs of Kings there. But not long before he walked forward, he accidentally noticed a very strong breath, not far ahead. This breath is obviously much stronger than him. Is it... Huangwu? "How can Huangwu appear in the northern Xinjiang of the eternal imperial dynasty?" Sikong Yuanji looked dignified, wrapped his war clothes tightly, hid his breath, and lurked along. Qin Ming stood on the top of a high mountain and stared into the distance. When he walked thousands of miles, the golden heart finally reacted here. The beating sound was as dull as a drum, affecting the soul. The strong golden light continued to bloom, impacting the bones and flesh of the whole body, and even the eternal ring emitted a faint light at this moment. "The tomb of kings, I''m here again." Qin Ming said softly and clenched his fist. Although he had experienced hundreds of battles and experienced storms for a long time, he was still a little nervous and nervous at this moment. What is the situation of the tombs of kings and how powerful are there? No one knows! Qin Ming can be sure that the ghost of the God of war has not completely disappeared, because Xiao Zu personally said that he fled into the tombs of Kings when he was desperate about a hundred years later, made a deal with the God of war, and was trapped there forever. Although Xiao Zu was seriously injured and dying at that time, he was the power of the peak of Huangwu after all. The tombs of kings could still be trapped. It can be imagined that it was terrible there. Qin Ming''s only dependence is himself. Now the eternal kingdom has been completely repaired by him. The eternal king is conceived with a fresh heart, and he is a living eternal king. But he really had no idea how much this reliance could play. Although this adventure faced the kings, there would be no battle, but it was a gamble of life and death, which was why he didn''t want to bring those brothers and relatives back. Qin Ming suddenly woke up from his meditation and noticed that a breath was quietly approaching. His golden pupil flashed, and a wave of thunder was about to blow over. "Stop! I''m Sikong Yuanji of Chengtian empire... Eh, it''s you?" Sikong Yuanji shouted and appeared from the forest in the distance for the first time. He looked at the masked man in the distance in surprise. Although he covered his face, he recognized him. I was also surprised. I haven''t seen Lu Yao for just two days. Lu Yao''s breath is so strong. Has he recovered? The sudden explosion of murder just now made him a little scared. "What a coincidence, we meet again." Qin Ming looked at Sikong Yuanji in the distance. He had good eyesight. He could guess his identity with a mask. "Didn''t you say you were going back to Chengtian Empire?" "It''s a little trivial. Why are you here?" Sikong Yuanji was even more strange. It''s thousands of miles away from the wilderness. Unless you rush straight, you can''t be here in two days. It''s not spreading around, it''s more like a purposeful action. Qin Ming noticed the undulating and vibrating stones on Sikong Yuanji''s compass. His eyes coagulated slightly. An idea immediately appeared in his mind. He looked deeply at Sikong Yuanji: "I''m here to find something." Sikong yuan''s face changed slightly, and he thought of some possibility. Did... He come to find the tombs of kings? As soon as the idea came out, the confusion that had been entrenched in Sikong Yuanji''s mind was solved. No wonder, how could Tangtang Huangwu come here alone across time and space and take risks? be curious? Not at all! The Huangwu in the tianwu era must be high above, close to the status of Xianwu in this era. Unless prompted by great interests, it is impossible to come here in person. They can find out the secrets of Chengtian empire. It is inevitable that hundreds of millions of people in Tianting will pay attention! Qin Ming noticed Sikong Yuanji''s face. Although it was very subtle, he couldn''t escape his eyes. Hehe, I paid more attention to the tomb of kings. It seems that I''ve really come to the right place this time. Otherwise, I don''t have to wait for myself to explore. The tombs of the kings will be desecrated by these guys, which may cause a greater sensation. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle, and there was a bit of tension in the subtlety. Chapter 2374 Sikong Yuanji put away his compass and paid attention to Qin Ming''s eyes. He was basically sure that this man must have got the secret of killing the God of war from those strong chaotic warriors who broke into the Tianting era. He turned his mind and smiled: "what is there in Luan Wu worth your risk? Tell me and I''ll see if I can help." "I may be looking for the same thing as you." Qin Mingshen''s knowledge spread quietly and explored the nearby mountains and forests. "So direct?" "Did you come by yourself, or did Chengtian Empire appoint you?" "Of course it''s the order of the Empire! If you know the truth, step back quickly. What I said before is still valid." "Be careful, there seems to be a strange energy here." Lei Ling suddenly reminded Qin Ming, but his tone was not very sure. "The eternal imperial dynasty has been attached to Chengtian Empire, and everything here belongs to the Empire! If you want to get involved, you''d better weigh your weight. Now the two time and space collude, no matter where you escape..." Qin''s life suddenly burst up, didn''t give him any chance to talk nonsense, and went straight to Sikong Yuanji. "Dare you!" Sikong yuan''s polar face changed slightly. The Empire moved out, and he dared to be presumptuous? He suddenly soared into the air, waved his cloak and threw it out at Qin Ming. The cloak shook in the wind, roared and deafened, shook the jungle, rolled and billowed, and turned into a strange giant bird. It was ugly and ferocious, like a real giant beast, covered with scales. It roared and swallowed Qin Ming. This is one of Sikong Yuanji''s life-saving armor. The armor tempered with Taotie''s corpse can instantly stimulate great power, devour and refine everything. Qin''s life came in an instant. He swung his fist and hit violently. The fierce thunder tide turned into thousands of thunder spears. It easily penetrated the giant birds. The explosion was crushed and turned into flying fragments. The vibration energy swept all directions like a hurricane. How strong! Sikong Yuanji looked back and his face changed again. He was worthy of Huangwu, and the coming Lei Wei made him tremble involuntarily. "Stop! Do you really think I came alone? Come out, what are you waiting for! The wind demon king!" The calm jungle suddenly had a strong wind, the huge trees shook and the leaves soared to the sky. It was like hundreds of millions of strong winds appearing out of thin air, and it was like a sharp sword roaring and rushing out of the woods in all directions. The hissing sound came one after another, and the sharp air filled the world. They swept over the huge trees, smashed the branches and gathered at an amazing speed. The wind was blowing all over the sky, rumbling and making a loud noise. It turned into a distorted outline of a banshee and screamed. It was a blow to Qin life. The sound is extremely sharp, like countless silver needles piercing the eardrum, stinging the soul, and sharp claws sweeping forward. It seems that the wind power between heaven and earth has been completely emptied, and all of it has gathered, turned into a dense wind blade, and hit Qin life quickly and violently. "Spirit body! That''s the spirit of the wind!" Huang Lei Ling reminded Qin Ming that he unexpectedly met the spirit body in Huangwu territory here. Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he was full of thunder waves, which turned into countless heavy fists and violently hit the sky. The sound of thunder covered the sky, and the wind roared all over the sky. The wild thunder spirit also burst into a more violent thunder wave, like countless tentacles dancing wildly and sweeping all directions indiscriminately. Boom! A violent riot roared in the sky. The thunder tide and the wind tide fought each other fiercely, forming a huge and distorted vortex in an instant. Then it exploded in an all-round way and swept tens of thousands of meters into the sky. The dense forests below were swept away in an instant, like being chopped by thousands of heavy axes and giant swords, with scars and scars everywhere. The strong wind roared and shrieked. The translucent Banshee retreated several kilometers and stopped Sikong Yuanji. The fuzzy body was completely integrated with the strong wind, but a few red lights flashed in the orbit occasionally, staring at the boiling and surging terrorist energy in the distance. "Are you really there?" Sikong Yuanji was terrified but secretly angry. He just wanted to scare Lu Yao, but he didn''t expect that the wind demon king was really there! Obviously, Sikong Yuandao secretly sent him to spy on him! He was so suspicious that Sikong Yuandao would not trust him completely. Unexpectedly, he was really sent. As the guardian beast of Chengtian Empire, Fengmei demon family has always been loyal to the royal family for thousands of years, and is more absolutely loyal to the emperor. Even every generation of emperor alternation must first win the loyalty of Fengmei family. As the spirit family, or the spirit of the wind, they play a terrible role at some times. Moreover, this generation of wind demon king entered Huangwu a hundred years ago, and has a higher and heavier status in the Empire. Sikong Yuandao could arrange it without completely succeeding to the throne, which surprised Sikong Yuandao and made him palpitate. Fortunately, he didn''t compete with Sikong Yuandao for the throne. "Withdraw!! get out of here!" the voice of the wind demon king screamed sharply, very harsh. It released a heavy wind, shrouded Sikong Yuanji, and was also alert to the man who was coming out of the explosion tide in front. It''s not easy for him to resist with his full strength. "Withdraw what! Don''t be afraid to expose your identity and take him!" since they have already withdrawn, Lu Yao must take the opportunity to find the tombs of the kings. How can he be cheap! "Withdraw!" the wind demon king roared, ignoring Sikong Yuanji''s reprimand, rolled him up and retreated quickly. Sikong Yuandao has repeatedly reminded that unless the location and real existence of the tombs of the kings are determined, it must not be easy. Otherwise, the demon families and demon families entrenched in the eternal imperial dynasty will also participate. At that time, there will be a frenzy of searching the tombs of the kings, and even the ancient sea will be disturbed. Chengtian empire is now so powerful that all royal families on the mainland fear it. If it is inherited by the legendary god of war, it is likely to be attacked by the crowd. Even the imperial alliance that is fighting against the Spirit Island in the ancient sea may rush to the mainland immediately. Sikong Yuandao wanted to find the tombs of kings, but he had to get them without being aware of the secret. I don''t want to make too much chaos when I ascend the throne. "Can Huangwu in Tianting era be regarded as Huangwu? With your ability, you can control him..." Sikong Yuanji was about to scold, and Lu Yao suddenly disappeared in his sight. Almost at the same time, the space a kilometer away from the front was distorted. A thin thunder tide turned into hundreds of angry beasts, roaring in the sky. The thunder was overwhelming, engulfing the wind demon king. The terrible threat of destruction filled the world. Not only the wind demon king and Sikong Yuanji were trembling, but a large number of beasts in Zixiu jungle looked up at the sky in horror. The wind demon king suddenly stopped, controlled the roaring wind into a dense wind escape, and strongly resisted the overwhelming critical attack of the thunder tide. It is a real spiritual family. It is transformed by the energy of the natural wind system and is superb in controlling the wind power. Each wind escape is intertwined by dense strong winds, which is as sharp as a steel needle and as tough as a war knife. At the moment of impact, it directly explodes the thunder tide, and then turns into a strong wind vortex, swallows the thunder tide directly, and turns to twist the direction and spread out in other directions. The subtle changes are all in minutes and seconds. Although the thunder tide riot is like an ocean, it can''t hurt it. However, the terrible momentum of the thunder tide makes it retreat again and again, ferocious and whistling, so it has to go all out. Sikong Yuanji was secretly frightened. Is the Huangwu in the Tianting era so powerful? Can suppress the wind demon king! It''s a powerful spirit clan. It''s been practicing in the Huangwu realm for hundreds of years! "What are you doing? Just do it!" "Don''t talk nonsense! Follow me! Prepare..." the wind demon king has never felt such a powerful lightning force and resolutely decided to evacuate. However... The thunder tide dispersed in front of him, and there was almost no stop from riot to disappearance, so that the wind demon king who resisted madly was a little unprepared. Qin ordered to get rid of the thunder tide and kill it boldly. With a critical blow, the whole arm turned into dragon claws. The two thunder and lightning were fiercely intertwined, directly smashing the space and crashing to the wind demon king. Chapter 2375 "Roar!" the violent explosion was like earth shaking, shaking the rivers and mountains of heaven and earth, and bursting open dense cracks. The Dragon claws instantly broke the strong and thick wind escape, pounded deep, and grasped the outline of the wind demon king. At the same time, the purple thunder and barren thunder wrapped around the Dragon claws detonated in an all-round way inside. Huang leiling directly broke away from Qin''s life and turned into a giant beast, which swept wildly and shattered the whole wind. "Ah!" half of Sikong Yuanji''s body was shattered and flesh and blood flew. At the critical moment, he was torn away by the wind demon king and rushed out of the thunder tide of the riot. And at the same time, the wind demon king did not flee in a hurry as expected, but turned around boldly. The evil demon''s enchanting body became distorted, his expression was ferocious, a scream, the turmoil between heaven and earth turned into a blue monster in armor, and six arms controlled the six wind blades. There was a violent wind between heaven and earth, a chaos, and countless strong trees rose from the ground. "Cut!!" the wind demon king shouted. The blue monster moved forward fiercely. The six wind blades are all intertwined by strong wind and extremely sharp. At the moment of attack, the six wind blades hit the thunder tide raging in the strong wind. The power of wind power lies in sharpness, speed, and tearing. It is displayed in the Huangwu realm. The combination of these three powers is enough to break out the power of destroying mountains and rivers. However, at the moment of the wind blade''s violent attack, the thunder tide in the strong wind converged in an instant, forming a huge monster, roaring in the sky, hundreds of thunder tide''s wild violent attacks, dancing across the sky, bumping into the huge wind blade, forming a wave of destruction. "What''s that?" the face of the wind demon king changed slightly. Just at that moment, it also noticed the fluctuation of spiritual thoughts, and it was very powerful. "Either go! Or kill him!" Sikong Yuanji spewed blood and screamed. What happened to the wind demon king today? How can ordinary strong strength be suppressed frequently. Spirit body! That''s definitely a spirit! The wind demon king looked at the thunder tide of the riot. The monsters there had been shaken back and killed by the wind blade. Did Lei Lingjin enter Huangwu in the Tianting era? It has an impulse to compete with this Lei Ling, but now is not the time. "Hum!" tens of thousands of meters of space suddenly becomes distorted, sparkling and unpredictable! The wind demon king was about to evacuate and just stopped in mid air. Is this... Space prohibition? "I''m sorry, guys, you can''t leave!" Qin Ming appeared from the twisted space, full of riots and thunder waves, and the power of destruction was mighty in the world. He knows these people best. He can''t suffer losses. If his front feet leave, his back feet may gather more powerful forces to rush over. Since it''s all secret operations, keep the secret to the end! The wild thunder spirit stopped behind, and the huge body expanded again and again, like a huge thunder River, with strong light and sound waves. "Who the hell are you?" the howling wind around the wind charm became extremely irritable. It knows its own strength best. The spirit family itself has unique advantages. The precipitation of Huangwu territory in the past 100 years is even stronger. In this vast continent, no one can threaten it except the top ones, but this person gives it a strong sense of danger. A Huangwu in the Tianting era whose spiritual power was exhausted could even have such a strong man, and he was accompanied by Lei Ling. Sikong Yuanji''s face was pale, his right body was flesh and blood blurred, and his right leg was gone directly. He flustered and swallowed all kinds of precious drugs to control the injury. He was even more angry: "bastard! You''ve lived enough for those who dare to attack Chengtian empire in this chaotic martial arts era. I''m sure you''ll never come back. You can''t go back to Tianting era alive!" Qin Ming walked forward a few steps with the thunder tide, and suddenly exploded directly. The terrible noise made a large number of cracks spread in the space of 10000 meters. The rolling thunder tide was like the roar of thousands of crazy snakes, which intertwined fiercely in the high altitude and hit violently at the speed of light. In an instant, it completely surrounded the strong wind around the wind charm. At the same time, Huang Lei Ling ran to, rolled up the thunder tide and rushed to the past. Make a quick decision! "Escape! Go to the eternal imperial city!" Sikong yuan screamed sharply. "If you want to trap me, you''re almost there." the wind demon king was enraged. He was full of strong wind, forming a huge tornado. It was completely transformed by the wind power, rolling the world, hitting the space barrier, and shaking the roaring thunder tide. Huang Lei Ling completely shows the power of Lei Huang. Although the new Jin Huang Wu can be both a spirit body and Lei Yuanzhu, its power is absolutely beyond ordinary Huang Wu. There is no too fancy offensive. It is completely the release of thunder. It is as complex as a simple one, forming hundreds of heavy fists and crashing into a tornado. It''s like lions biting giant elephants, which is extremely fierce. "Ah!!" the wind demon king screamed. The tornado was like the body of a real dragon. It was powerful and terrible. It twisted the space and condensed a wind blade sword. It was completely condensed by the wind yuan force and contained the original force. The spirit thought of locking the waste thunder spirit roared and cut the past. However When the space ban broke out in an all-round way, a faint wind quietly withdrew and integrated into the roaring wind outside the world at the delicate moment when the tornado smashed the barrier. The current state of the wind demon king and its control over the wind yuan force are almost equivalent to the sea emperor without water beads. In this vast continent, the wind is controlled by its soul source, which is also the horror after the evolution of the spirit family to the extreme. After releasing the huge wind force, it rolled up the Si Kong Yuan pole, hid its tracks and evacuated at full speed. "Sorry! If you say you can''t go, you can''t go!" a voice suddenly appeared in the front. Qin Ming stepped out of the space again. The black awn in the center of his eyebrows twisted and cracked a gap. Although there was only one finger or so, it seemed huge, like the open door of hell. There were bursts of Yin wind between heaven and earth, ghosts crying and ghosts crying, terror and terror. "How is it possible?" the wind demon king was shocked. He clearly resonated with the wind power of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to incarnating thousands of mountain winds and integrating into the whole jungle. How can he accurately lock the source of his soul? Qin ming could not see the wind demon king, but he could clearly feel the life fluctuation of Sikong Yuanji controlled by it. The nether world suddenly opened, and a terrible swallowing force turned into towering darkness and shrouded the whole jungle. He didn''t have time to entangle with the wind spirit. He knew more about the mystery and power of this spirit body. He directly opened the nether world, rolled into it and handed it to the green corpse Taotie to deal with them. Although the nether world can''t stand the battle of Huangwu realm, it can only use extreme means at an extraordinary moment. The darkness invaded, the dark fire surged, and thousands of meters of jungle withered and became a dark death "Ah!" the shrill scream rang through the darkness. The wind charm struggled hard, but was trapped in the darkness. How could he not rush out until he was completely swallowed. In the nether world, the startled green corpse Taotie was the first to rush over, took a sudden bite, swallowed the vortex, directly rolled the wind charm into the body, and began refining and suppression with strong phagocytosis. The dark fire came from everywhere, shrouded the green corpse gluttonous, and also helped refine the wind charm and Sikong Yuanji. Chapter 2376 The space barrier was completely broken, dispersing the raging wind and lightning inside. Qin Ming stood high in the sky, scanning the mountains and forests with his fierce eyes. He had a feeling that the wind spirit had not really been dragged into the nether world, at least not completely. And it''s too easy to refine the green corpse in the nether world. It doesn''t look like a real Huangwu level spirit body. "It''s gone! But it should be badly hurt." Huang Lei Ling came over. Although it seems to trap the wind spirit, the spirit body is the power of nature in the final analysis. If you want to completely control it, you can''t stop it unless you want to escape. Unless you collapse the world. Just like the sea emperor in the ocean, three or five Huangwu may not be able to trap it. "Hold here! Get ready for a fierce battle." Qin Ming was disappointed. The netherworld used it and didn''t trap him. But he also understood that he must not despise any Huangwu realm. If he can reach this realm, he is the hero of the world, the son of Tianjiao, and the spirit family. The heart of Huang Lei Lingmei is "inlaid" with Lei Yuanzhu, which makes its overall momentum extremely strong. The power of ancient times is increasing every day: "I can deal with ordinary enemies, but I may have to mobilize the thunder strength of this world. That momentum is not small." "First secretly mobilize Lei Yuanli of heaven and earth, and then start large-scale preparation in three days." Qin Ming originally wanted to act secretly, but he met emperor Ying and the strong man of Chengtian empire. Confidentiality is no longer of great significance. "Give it to me and keep it until you come out." although Huang Lei Ling has just entered Huangwu, he has both spirit body and Lei Yuanzhu. It may be difficult for him to kill a Huangwu, but he is sure to resist the attack. "Who the hell is he? How can he have such great courage to kill us directly?" Sikong Yuanji had only a wisp of soul left, and his body was completely pulled away by the wind charm. He had never been so miserable, and his soul trembled violently because of anger. What is Lu Yao''s origin? Even if he is the overlord of the Tianting era, he is used to arrogance. But if the strong dragon does not pressure the local snake, he is not afraid to provoke the Chengtian Empire to encircle and suppress him? With the current situation of two time and space, even if he fled back to the Tianting era, he could face the threat of the military front of Chengtian empire. "You go to the emperor of all ages and invite Chu Wanyi to come here. You have to hold him anyway. I''ll go back to Chengtian Empire immediately and stop him before he returns to heaven!" the wind demon king was also badly hurt, and his original strength was almost swallowed up. If he wasn''t good at making more preparations and fleeing at the time of life and death, he might have been controlled now. After all, I was the spirit of the Huangwu realm. Even if I was in danger, I had no problem running away. As a result, I almost fell into that hand. It is also very strange. What is that person? First, he separates Lei Ling and then releases a mysterious space. They are unheard of. "Chu Wanyi hasn''t compromised yet. How can she listen to me?" "That''s your business! It''s your task to explore the tombs of kings. Whether you can hold him or not depends on your own!" the wind demon king rolled up Sikong Yuanji''s soul and went straight to the eternal imperial dynasty. "It''s not ten or eight days to go once. Even if Chu Wanyi comes, he may not be able to hold on." "The tombs of kings can''t be opened easily, let alone simply get the inheritance there. As long as Chu Wanyi is willing to come, he can certainly hold it." "If things get big, the whole world will know about the eternal king. How dare yuan Dao take it?" "Whether you dare to answer is not something you need to consider." Sikong yuan was very angry, but he restrained his anger, carefully conditioned his soul, and thought about how to persuade the eternal emperor to come over. Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain, adjusted for a while, made preparations, resolutely took steps, followed the response of the golden heart, and walked to the tombs of Kings hundreds of miles away. He showed the strongest posture as much as possible. The golden heart was surging and jumping, and the golden blood was circulating all over the body, activating every cell. The eternal kings were awakened and scattered around with the boiling golden light. They woke up, connected with Qin''s life consciousness, understood the purpose of this moment and the mission of this moment. The majestic drinking echoed in the mountains. The souls of the eighteen kings surged with surging golden light, like gods and scorching sun. They held powerful weapons and strode forward with Qin''s orders. The soul of the God of war who killed heaven walked in the front and led the kings. Even if the whole body was golden, it still couldn''t hide the evil spirit of the half skeleton and half body. Qin''s life was in full bloom and resonated with the kings, moving forward step by step with a solemn look. Twenty years ago, in Yunluo forest, in order to save the ancient city of thunder and resist the strong enemies in the northern region, he was covered with chains. He dragged 18 100 meter King statues from the tombs of Kings guarding the coast. With great pain and perseverance, he roared step by step through the mountains and forests. That bloody struggle was the assessment of the kings and the beginning of his rebirth. Twenty years later, in Zixiu jungle, in order to fight the way of heaven and the declining world, he was in danger of destruction at any time, and returned to the tombs of the kings with the souls of the eighteen kings who accompanied him all the way. The same way, one leave, one return. The same way, one in Tianting and the other in LuanWu. The same road has been bumpy for 20 years. The same road is also the beginning of Qin Ming''s new journey again. "We... Are back!" the spirits of the eighteen kings drank with dignity and golden light. After ten thousand years, they returned to the place where they buried their souls, and their souls vibrated with strong resonance. "I! Qin Ming! The 19th generation inheritor of the eternal kingcraft, pay homage to the 18th generation king! For the common people, for the eternal, take the liberty to disturb!" Qin Ming drank loudly, resolutely walked, kept stagnating, his blood was boiling and trembling, and his golden heart had a distorted feeling. Qin LAN wandered in the void and tried his best to weave a space barrier, covering more than a hundred miles of mountains and rivers. No matter how long it can be covered, it can be covered for a while. Hundreds of miles away, in the tombs of the kings buried deep underground, the silent images of the eighteen kings woke up one after another, the stone eyes shook and slowly looked up. They felt the same resonance and a tremor of the same root. Invisible order pervades the world, and the power of time and space fills the mountains and rivers, as if to punish this scene of counter chaos that should not appear. "We... Are back..." the souls of the eighteen kings walked through the jungle and over the mountains, shouted loudly, echoed the heaven and earth, trembled time and space, their golden lights were twisting, and their souls were trembling, as if they could evaporate and annihilate at any time. The God of war, who is at the forefront, has the strongest strength and the most prosperous soul, and also takes the initiative to open his soul. Qin Ming tried his best to keep calm and calm. Since all parties began to covet here, he must integrate the tombs of the kings and move forward step by step. It is impossible to retreat. He must succeed and must succeed. "Ten thousand years journey, we''re back!" The majestic rage echoed the tombs of the kings, roaring, the rubble fell, and the ground cracked. All the 18 kings seemed to be resurrected. Powerful powers broke out one after another, shaking the strata and storming the sky. They had exhausted their soul power in the battle more than 600 years ago, and were extremely weak. Even the soul idea of killing the God of war was seriously weakened because they escaped from the annihilation battlefield. However, it was Xianwu territory. No matter how weak, there were still powers similar to Huangwu. The outbreak of this moment was still powerful and terrible. Dozens of miles around, the earth collapsed, boulders rushed to the sky, and strong golden light boiled in the vast mist, flooding and surging like a tide. Zixiu jungle was startled everywhere, and a large number of birds and animals stared at the distance. The space there seemed to be shrouded by something, exaggerated and distorted. Two strong golden lights could be seen surging and gradually approaching. "Kings! I''m back!" Qin Ming whispered. His golden light was boiling to the extreme, shining like the scorching sun. He took the eighteen kings to the latent. The two powerful lights solidified at the moment of touching, as if time and space were fixed, forming a huge light curtain covering more than 80 miles. Even Huang Lei Ling looked at the mysterious scene in amazement. The golden light is vast, like a golden world, everything is solidified. Chapter 2377 Qin Ming stood where he was and looked into the distance. Although he could not see there, he clearly felt the existence of the 18th King''s God of war and the familiar King statues. A meeting that should not exist, a gazing across time and space. "I''m Qin Ming. I came from the Tianting era ten thousand years later. You chose me and made me. Now the world has changed dramatically, time and space are chaotic, and I have come against the current for ten thousand years. I hope to integrate ancient and modern times and strengthen the king." Qin Ming didn''t make a sound, but used the whisper of his soul to cross the golden light and spread to the distance. At this moment, Qin Ming was a little excited in his heart, because it was completely different from the expected strong melting and annexation. It seemed that two powerful eternal forces resisted the order of heaven and formed this solidified space at the moment of collision. At this moment, this place seems to be isolated from the way of heaven, all things and samsara. The souls of the eighteen kings scattered around, staring at the distance and ''themselves''. Dozens of miles away, the soul of the God of war led the other 17 kings to stare at the distance and spread the common soul force: "we have been waiting for you for a long time." "You... Know?" Qin Ming was surprised, but then suddenly, did the remnant soul of the killing God of war wake up long ago? Is it when you break your bones and take the boat to lead the king''s soul into the chaotic martial arts, or when you break into the first line of heaven and wake up the immortal martial god''s blood? "For the common people, for the world, the last war, we should do our best!" the God of war who killed heaven simply said a few words. As long as they can reorganize order, they can pay any more. As long as they can save the world, they don''t need to continue to sleep for a long time and continue to wait for the past generations. As long as they can complete their destiny, they can lift their chains and reincarnate again. "Child! Remember the eternal king!" "The way of killing life, the way of reincarnation, the way of creation, the way of ghost spirit, the way of creation, the way of reincarnation, the way of hegemony, the way of shaking heaven and the way of chaos." "Three lives, three spirits and three heavenly ways!" "The nine ways turn to the nine heavy heaven, and the top of the nine heavy heaven is against the sky! The way against the sky is the way of eternal life!" "Creation in chaos, eternity in samsara!" "Kill the way of heaven to strengthen yourself! Fight against the natural disaster to become the emperor!" "The way of heaven... The way of the king... The way of heaven and earth..." The eighteen kings cracked and burst open many cracks, and strong lights burst out from the cracks. They burst out thick chains in front of them, crossed tens of miles of space, rolled up the golden tide, shook the shackles of heaven and earth, and rushed to Qin Ming''s body. "BAM, bam!" the chains locked the bones. The huge pain made Qin Ming''s face suddenly change, but he bit his teeth and held it back. At this moment, he seemed to return to the day when he was judged by the kings and the moment when he promised to the kings. The familiar voice was branded in his soul with endless prayers. "Remember the great trust of the king! I''ll die without regret!" "Our hope, the hope of the world, children... Please!" "No matter how tired! No matter how bitter! No more bleeding! It''s only three or five years!" "The last fight, the last hope." "Worthy of heart, worthy of common people!" The eighteen King statues issued a high soul cry, dignified and magnificent. They didn''t expect anything. The voice was strong and shook the golden light world. With the sound, all the king statues collapsed, and all the soul sources inside rushed to Qin''s life along the chain. At the same time, all the 18 King souls around returned to the eternal palace. The king''s spirits of different times began to integrate in an all-round way. Qin Ming''s eyes shook and blurred his eyes. He received the king''s soul and roared wildly. The sound wave is strong, impacting the golden light space, shaking the order of heaven and earth, and spreading all over time and space. The eternal palace buried in the depths of the earth woke up at this moment. The four phase holy beast sent out a clear whistling. The huge body carried the whole palace, cracked the earth and transpiration of turbulent energy. Qin ordered to release his eternal palace, standing high in the sky and accepting sacrifices from the underground palace. Huang leiling didn''t know the specific situation of Jin Guangli, and didn''t know whether it was going well or not, but it didn''t need to worry about it. It rushed into the air, hid in the depths of the clouds, and began to mobilize the lightning power between heaven and earth, arranged a huge guard battlefield, and was ready to deal with all kinds of accidents at any time. That Huangwu Fengling must not be dead. As a spirit body, he is most familiar with the spirit body, but he doesn''t know that it can summon several Huangwu in a short time. There is also the emperor Ying who has been far away. No matter whether the goal is here or not, once the power of the king is strong to a certain extent, it is likely to attract him. Eternal palace! Sikong Yuanji has been away for five days. No matter his ancestors, Royal elders, generals defending the country and elders of aristocratic families, they have not expressed their position on that embarrassing issue. It seems that all the burden is on Chu Wanyi, who is the queen. No one is sure. No one can make a decision. They don''t even know how to open the mouth. Everything is waiting for Empress Chu Wanyi to summon the people again and take the initiative to put forward an intention. If they fight to the death, they can accompany them, but the responsibility for the demise of the imperial dynasty and the tragedy of the tragic death of millions of people need to be borne by Chu Wanyi who makes a decision. If it is to agree to marriage, the humiliation of betraying the country for survival and the humiliation of the Queen''s distant marriage also need to be borne by Chu Wanyi. Chu Wanyi sat on the chair in the purple and gold hall of the eternal hall and looked at the empty hall without God. In just five days, the peerless face that once amazed the imperial dynasty seemed to be haggard. Even in the face of civil strife in the imperial dynasty, her strong eyes have become dim now. As the queen of the imperial dynasty, the master of the country and the leader of the royal family, she should bear endless glory and enjoy the admiration of all the people, but since taking over the throne, she seems to have fallen into a painful quagmire, sinking slowly and may be swallowed up at any time. She wants to stick to the Imperial City, defend the majesty of the royal family, and fight to the end, but if the ancient country is completely buried because of her decision, she will become a sinner for thousands of years. But how about marrying Chengtian Empire? If you are just a princess, this humiliation can at least be accepted, but you are the queen and the master of the eternal imperial dynasty. This marriage presents not only yourself, but also the entire eternal imperial dynasty. If the people recover from the panic of destroying the country, they are likely to nail her on the shame column of the imperial dynasty in order to find a shame cloth for themselves and spit forever. The empty hall of all ages, once so dignified and noble, can not be blasphemed, but now it is dark and desolate. In addition to Chu Wanyi sitting on the chair in the purple and gold hall, there is only the man who has accompanied her for more than 20 years, Chu Lingfeng. A man who has guarded her for 20 years and loved her for 20 years, a man with the same strong talent but willing to be her bodyguard. Chu Lingfeng looked dejected and lowered his eyes silently. He wanted to kill Chengtian Empire and kill Sikong Yuandao. He wanted to turn the tide and defend the eternal imperial dynasty. He wanted to shake open the dark clouds and accompany her to see the flowers in the city. He wanted not to make this embarrassing choice. He wanted to accompany her all his life and see her smile. But... He tried his best to cultivate himself. Now there are only seven heaven in tianwu territory. For outsiders, his strength is amazing, but for the imperial dynasty, he is so weak. All he can do now is silent company. If it is war, he is willing to fight until the last minute and fall in front of her. If it is marriage, he is willing to be a slave and send her to the palace. Chu Wanyi looked up slightly and looked at the half open and half closed door. She never asked for people in her life. She was strong and independent. But at this moment, she wanted someone to help her, even a simple guide, so that she could make up her mind. Chapter 2378 The heavy hall door opened slowly. An old man with white hair came in and looked at Chu Wanyi sitting alone on the high platform. The old man sighed softly. Chu Lingfeng knelt on one knee and saluted the old man. "Ling Feng, go out and let me sit alone with Wan Yi." Chu Ziqiu seems to be older than before, and his tall and straight body seems to be bent now. After Chu Wanyi was promoted to Huangwu and the emperor retired, he should have died at ease, slept forever and handed over the imperial dynasty to their father and daughter. But a upheaval impacted the imperial dynasty, the incoming emperor died, and the authority of the new emperor was questioned. He had to hang that tone and show up again and again. Chu Lingfeng bowed down and closed the door gently. Chu Ziqiu sat on the chair of Zijin hall and looked at the dark and dignified hall. After a long silence, he whispered: "it''s not your fault. Your father and Emperor neglected monitoring and failed to detect the conspiracy in time. You don''t have to bear too much self blame." Chu Wanyi''s eyes shook slightly and blurred her vision. "Have you made a decision?" Chu Ziqiu sighed. "I......" Chu Wanyi''s red lips moved, hesitated for a long time, and said in a difficult and sad voice: "I''m married!" Chu Ziqiu felt a burst of love in his heart. This is a descendant he is very satisfied with. The body of his daughter is not inferior to any man, but heaven has given her too much preference and tortured her now: "Wanyi, abdicate." "Hmm?" when Chu Wanyi said the word of marriage, tears had crossed her cheeks. She was humiliated not only for herself, but also for the imperial dynasty. She was speechless to face her people, let alone her ancestors. "The imperial city doesn''t doubt your ability. I want to blame you for the rebellion of the imperial dynasty. You can use this reason to announce your abdication and let me take over the Empire again. I make this choice in the name of the Lord and order you to marry away to Chengtian empire. I will bear the reputation of betraying the country. You are no longer the queen and are not willing. Marrying away from other countries will not shame you and the royal family." "Lao Zu..." "You are still young and the road is still long. It doesn''t matter if I am old." Chu Ziqiu looked at the empty temple with a gloomy look: "It''s my responsibility to let me bear the responsibility for the fall of the imperial court. You abdicate and I order that the imperial court will have only one minor disadvantage to some of your words. If I die in the future, the people of the imperial court may expect you to return. If you can protect the imperial court and even find an opportunity to restore the imperial court in the future, the people will support you." "Laozu, I can''t let your reputation be ruined here, I can''t!" Chu Wanyi burst into tears. All her strength collapsed in Laozu''s loving words, as if the humiliation and pain of the past three years were released at this moment. "Let''s decide. I''ll die without regret if I can finally do something for the imperial dynasty. I''m an old man who bears all the questions of ancestors and ancestors and the grievances of the people. When you marry Chengtian Empire, you should bear humiliation and wait for opportunities. The rapid expansion of Chengtian Empire has aroused the vigilance of Tianyan Empire and other imperial dynasties, as well as the confrontation of demon families. Now the two time and space collude, It''s another disaster. Don''t worry. Don''t take risks unless you are completely sure. " Chu Wanyi looked at the old and determined face of her father: "father, we actually have a way to leave LuanWu and take refuge in the Tianting era." "I''ve thought about it. It''s not feasible. If we leave, the people of the whole city will bear the anger of Chengtian empire for us. Even if we leave, Chengtian empire may directly kill to the Tianting era. I also thought that I will take the royal family to resist Chengtian Empire and send you away. I''ll look for an opportunity to recover the country in the future. But this is the root of the imperial dynasty, the home of the royal family for thousands of years, or a part of the existence of the imperial dynasty It''s a proof that we lost the territory of ten thousand miles, but we can''t lose it here! Wanyi, your talent and ability are not weaker than Sikong Yuandao. Take this disaster as your experience, and I believe you can stick to it until the end. "Qiu Yu, the elder ancestor of Chu, exhorted Chu Wanyi. Chu Wanyi''s red lips opened gently, but she couldn''t speak. Chu Lingfeng suddenly opened the door of the hall, kowtowed in turn and said in a deep voice, "Sikong Yuanji is back!" Chu Ziqiu regained his dignity: "isn''t it half a month later? It''s only five days. Drive him out!" "He was sent by the wind charm demon king. The wind charm demon king threw him outside the imperial city and left in a hurry. The gate keeper just heard that he was badly hurt and now there is only one soul left. He threatened that if he died outside, he would be the poison of the emperor all over the world." "Only the soul? What''s the matter!" Chu Ziqiu was surprised. Sikong Yuanji was the Ninth Heaven in tianwu territory. He was the 18th General of Jinwei of Chengtian empire. Who could hurt him in the eternal imperial dynasty? Who dared to attack him. "He won''t say, but he looks very worried." "Let him in! Take some thousand spirit grass and blood lotus essence to help him keep his soul." Chu Wanyi doesn''t want Sikong Yuanji to die in the eternal imperial city. When Sikong Yuanji came to the hall of all ages, his soul power was very strong. On his way here, the demon king forcibly looted an ancient city. He found a large number of spiritual herbs to protect the soul and a armor to keep the soul temporarily from the chamber of Commerce and the city master''s house. "Five days, how are you thinking?" Sikong Yuanji filled a Dark Jade armor with his soul and maintained the human shape. Even so, he still raised his head proudly, and the voice of his soul was very sharp. "There are ten days left. Don''t worry." Qiu Duan, the son of Chu, sat on the chair in the purple gold hall and looked at him condescending. The wind demon king accompanied Sikong Yuanji and was hurt like this. Where did he go and what enemy did he meet? Who dares to poison his brother, the new emperor of Chengtian Empire. "If the plan changes, we must make a decision now! Whether to refuse or promise to marry!" "Ten days left!" Chu Ziqiu''s voice was chilly. Even if they wanted to compromise, they couldn''t lose their spirit. "I am in charge of negotiations. I has the final say, you must give me a reply now!" "You look very anxious. Why don''t you say what you said first?" Chu Lingfeng endured his anger, and his voice was cold with some contempt. Only his soul was left, and he was so crazy. Chu Ziqiu and Chu Wanyi looked indifferent and were waiting for his explanation. Sikong Yuanji is really in a hurry now. He hurried back as soon as possible to stop Lu Yao and delay Lu Yao. If Lu Yao really fled back to heaven, the responsibility will certainly be borne by himself. Even if he can persuade Chu Wanyi to treat herself as a gift, it is difficult to calm Sikong Yuandao''s anger. Chu Wanyi saw his impatience and ordered coldly, "Ling Feng, send Sikong Yuanji to cultivate himself. Don''t neglect." "Please!" Chu Lingfeng was about to buckle his armor. "Wait a minute!" Sikong Yuanji''s soul fire glanced at Chu Lingfeng coldly and struggled for a while before saying, "you immediately go with me to the Zixiu jungle in Northern Xinjiang, where there is a brilliant martial arts in the Tianting era. As long as you can find a way to hold him, Sikong Yuandao and Chengtian empire will thank you, and some conditions can be discussed again." "Huangwu in the Tianting era? Who is it?" Chu Ziqiu was even more surprised. Due to the lack of spiritual power in the Tianting era, it is not easy to give birth to Huangwu. It is often a supreme figure. How could he come here in person. Moreover, the characters should be very smart. No matter how, they won''t directly attack the distinguished people like Sikong Yuanji, not to mention the wind demon king. The wind demon king left in a hurry. It seems that he is going to move troops to Chengtian empire. "I''m not sure who I am, and I don''t need you to take care of it. As long as you find a way to hold him back and prevent him from returning to the crack of time and space, you''ve made great contributions." Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu looked slightly cold. The words "made great contributions" sounded ironic. "Why was he in Northern Xinjiang and why did he conflict with you? You must give me an accurate answer." Chu Wanyi wondered what was worth the Huangwu adventure of the Tianting era in Northern Xinjiang, and the wind demon king secretly passed by. At this moment, she suddenly had an idea of adventure. Those who can defeat the Huangwu spirit of the wind demon king are not ordinary people. Those who dare to fight the wind demon king are even more cruel. Can you "Don''t ask more than you should!" "Chu Lingfeng, take him back to rest!" "You..." "Please!" Chu Lingfeng stood in front of Sikong Yuanji again. The soul in the armor fluctuated violently for a while, and then came the extremely difficult voice of Sikong yuan: "there is an ancient tomb where a special person is buried. You will know what it is!" Chapter 2379 The fusion of King soul is far more complex than expected, accompanied by huge energy. It is equivalent to a comprehensive blending between the 18th generation king of killing God of war and the 19th generation king of Qin Ming. Although there are only remnant souls left of killing God of war, so far it is not the demise of the real meaning. The inheritance of the king''s way carried by him is still completely preserved, and now it is all injected into the body of Qin Ming, Its remnant soul directly promoted the transformation of the 18th generation King soul, which was on the edge of breaking through, and began to impact the Huangwu realm, while other king souls also suffered the nourishment of the soul source and impacted the top of tianwu. The eternal kingdom of Qin''s life has long been restored, and the style of that year has been reappeared. Not only the palace is covered with trees and flowers, but also there are a large number of lakes, springs and palaces. Outside, there are also surging rivers and rolling mountains. There are sword peaks and huge battle lines, like a war fortress, It also forms a strong protective barrier under the integration of ghost children. Now, the eternal palace of the 18th generation of kings, that is, the predecessor of the palace ordered by the Qin Dynasty, began to offer energy to it, from the four elephant holy beast to the origin of the palace, from the stratum rock vein to the killing pattern seal, all began to be heavily reinforced. This is an opportunity that the eternal king of all dynasties has never had. Qin''s life is integrating the power of the king''s way, the souls of the eighteen kings are undergoing comprehensive transformation, and the eternal palace is gradually sublimating. They forget the time and are completely immersed in this golden sea of light. However, this space seems to be isolated from the Tao of heaven, but it is actually forcibly opposing the order of the Tao of heaven. Ordinary people may not feel the existence here, but for those who have the inheritance of the Tao of heaven, they can feel it clearly and strongly. On the third day of Qin Ming''s official closure, Emperor Ying, who scattered to search for Qin Ming, arrived here. Huang leiling didn''t arrange the minefield in a few days according to Qin''s order. On the first day, he began to absorb the lightning power between heaven and earth. Although the lightning on the land is much less than that on the sea, with the control of the spirit in the Huangwu territory and the summoning power of Lei Yuanzhu, it still forms a huge swallowing vortex to collect lightning towards the northern border of the whole emperor and the coastal area hundreds of miles away. After three days of control, endless lightning gathered like thousands of streams into the sea. The waste thunder spirit swallowed up the huge lightning and formed a huge thunder cloud with a radius of more than 100 miles. The dark thunder clouds are thick and thick, hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters thick. They are like dark mountains, lying high in the sky. The dense lightning flashes in the thunder clouds, shocking and frightening. They are like hundreds of millions of thunder snakes whistling, and the power of terror seems to permeate this world. Huang leiling personally gathered nine thunder fighting bodies, like majestic gods, standing proudly on high mountains. They were about 100 meters high, majestic and bright eyed, like real giants, dressed in lightning armor and holding thunder knives made of lightning. Each thunder fighting body was hung with thousands of lightning chains, leading to the depths of thunder clouds, and a large number of lightning was injected continuously, To strengthen their strength. There are also a large number of strong thunder beasts tumbling in the world, including strong thunder Python and terrible thunder leopard. They are also lifelike and become ferocious and terrible because of lightning. They keep roaring, deafening and frightening all over the world. The shocking scene here attracted a large number of beasts in Zixiu jungle, as well as a lot of scattered cultivation and strong strength. The abnormal energy of heaven and earth also alerted many forces in the northern region and sent strong people to investigate. When Emperor Ying arrived here, hundreds of thousands of animal tides had gathered in the mountains and dense forests, and tens of thousands of strong Terrans and even warlords could not hide their shock. They looked at the terrible scene in the distance. Whether it was the Thunder Mountain and sea in the sky, the thunder giant standing up and the flying thunder beasts, they felt their smallness and weakness, No matter how arrogant and strong you are, you don''t even have the courage to approach there at this moment, for fear that you will be crushed by thunder if you offend there. People talked about it one after another. They were surprised that such a vision of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in the northern region of the imperial dynasty. It seems that it must be the strong man in the Huangwu territory. However, it seems that there are only two emperors in the mainland called Lei Dao. For some reasons, it is impossible to come to the northern region of the imperial dynasty. Who is there? "Qin''s order to come to northern Xinjiang really has a purpose!" Tieru blood station is on the top of the mountain, looking at the vast and violent thunder clouds in the distance. The terrible thunder power can be clearly felt across dozens of miles, and the power of the nine thunder giants is even more frightening, as if they all have souls. Their combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak. If they explode, it''s frightening to think about the power. "It should be Lei Yuanzhu''s credit to form such a huge minefield. What does Qin Ming want to do?" Yu tianburial couldn''t guess what Qin Ming wanted to do here, and what was worth his risk to return to the era of chaos and martial arts. Moreover, he even felt a strong palpitation, which did not seem to come from Lei Yuanzhu, but the profound meaning of heaven! Emperor Ying Lengjun''s face is particularly firm under the light of the dark world. The eyebrows like the sword edge make those deep eyes more sharp. He silently feels the power of lightning. He is really very strong. With his critical eyes, he has to admit the strength of control. It is said that Qin Minglei''s accomplishments are very high. He once used Lei Yuanzhu to challenge the demon girl long Jiao, but what really interests emperor Ying is the inheritance of the king''s way accepted by Qin Minglei, which is the inheritance force competing with the heaven''s way. "Stay here!" emperor Ying took a deep breath of the cold air, slowly exhaled, and silently tasted the taste of the battle. His whole body''s hot blood was ignited again, and the blood power of the famine fighting body suddenly boiled, filled the whole body and awakened every cell. Iron is like blood. He is so excited that he looks at emperor Ying fanatically. Is he going to challenge Qin''s life? He likes DIYing''s spirit of wanting to do and daring to do, as if nothing in the world can stop him. As long as he wants, he will be fearless, and as long as he wants, he will move forward resolutely. No shackle in the world can stop him. Just as he left the heaven robbing cult at the beginning, as the future leader of the largest religion of the human race and as the heir appointed by Pan Wuxian, what a glorious identity, he said to put it down, cut off contact and travel around the world alone. Free and easy, domineering, but also a proud courage. Emperor Ying soared into the air and went to the thunder cloud of the riot in the distance. The blood of the famine woke up in an all-round way. It was like a huge beast of the famine who lifted the seal, roared in his body, impacted the blood, fused with the bones and flesh, and sent out a terrible aura. Honghuang battle body, one of the highest blood lines of the human race, once led the human race in the Honghuang era, which did not appear for more than 100000 years. Since ancient times, Honghuang battle body has only appeared five times. Except for one accidental fall, all the others have moved to the top of the human race. DIYing is the sixth in ancient and modern times. The appearance of emperor Ying, the awakening of the blood of the famine, and the surge of swallowing the profound meaning immediately shook the heaven and earth. Every step fell like a god beating a drum and shaking a strange ripple. Every step forward, there is a shocking war, surging between heaven and earth. His eyes became deeper and deeper, surging with the terrible power to devour all things, and his majestic body was indestructible. "Who is that?" "Hiss, what a strong momentum." "Huangwu! Another Huangwu!" "What''s this today? Is there any treasure buried in the Zixiu jungle? It can lead to a confrontation between the two Huangwu." "I''ve been wandering in Zixiu jungle for more than ten years, and I haven''t found anything special." "Lying in the trough, do you want to witness the confrontation between the two Huangwu with your own eyes? It''s exciting!" "Wait! DIYing? Isn''t that DIYing!" "Do you know DIYing?" "That''s DIYing! He''s still on the mainland!" "DIYing, the strongest man of the ancient sea Terran, is known as the Terran war soldier. It is said that he has hunted and killed five great mysteries. He is absolutely invincible if he devours the mysteries with the mysteries. He is invincible if he devours the mysteries and cooperates with the bodies of the famine." "Di Ying! He''s even in the Huangwu realm. He deserves to be the future leader of Jietian cult. What does he want to do? Is there anything there that attracts him?" The crowd is even more restless. Even a large number of strong people of the demon family and the demon family look here. Even the name of emperor Ying is like Lei zhener in the mainland, which is recognized by countless Tianjiao. However, there are some mysteries in doing things in recent years. It not only openly gives up the position of the leader of the first major religion of the human family, but also challenges the strong family and hunts the profound meaning. Chapter 2380 "Di Ying, indeed as expected!" The spirit body of Huang Lei Ling was integrated into the thunder fighting body in the East. The thunder fighting body up to 100 meters seemed to be injected into the soul. The violent momentum vibrated like a hurricane. His wild rotation of a huge thunder knife splashed with lightning and shook his fingers to Emperor Ying: "step back!" The roar was like a thunderbolt, shaking the world, and the space was full of waves. The Powers concerned in the distance showed painful expressions one after another, gathering their spiritual power to protect their eardrums and souls. Emperor Ying is not afraid of the power of thunder. Yingwu''s body is as tall and straight as a sword, and the momentum is rising. The surging vigorous Qi roars like a river tide. His slowly clenched fists emit amazing light, like two planets, containing unparalleled power. "Get back!" the thunder and his body roared, stepped on the mountain and burst forward. The whole body was intertwined with thunder clouds. The huge thunder knife took the power of ten thousand forces and killed the emperor and Britain. A shocking scene, a shocking blow, resonated with Baili Leiyun. The whole audience exclaimed. Don''t you know that''s DIYing? Dare to take the initiative! "Roar!" the thunder roared and the strong light was dazzling. In an instant, Emperor Ying was drowned, but thousands of thunder and lightning burst in an instant. The huge thunder knife seemed to split on the Tianzhu, and then a terrible air wave burst into the sky. It was like an evil beast opening its mouth, huge and boundless, and swallowed up the thunder giant. The thunder giant mingled with the clouds and thunder clouds. It was about to retreat in an instant, but it seemed to be completely entangled by some energy. The 100 meter body swayed forward and was swallowed by the huge wave. When the air waves dispersed and the thunder collapsed, it showed that the emperor Ying was safe and upright. Only the powerful swallowing force tore the crushed thunder body and retracted into the vortex in the right eye. Countless people inhaled the cool air. How much lightning power does the 100 meter battle body contain, and even directly melted into their eyes? The incredible sight made countless people cold! "That''s Qin''s life? It seems a little weak." iron as blood is strange. Although the thunder attack looks very fierce, it seems to be a little weak. There are no empty scholars under the high reputation. Since Qin Ming can have this name, at least it will not be much worse than emperor Ying. "That''s not Qin''s life." Huan''s celestial burial carefully explored the thunder cloud. There was an extremely powerful spirit source wandering in it. Just now, the spirit source controlled the thunder and killed emperor Ying, and immediately withdrew at the moment of crisis and fled into the void. "Who is not Qin''s life? That''s the breath of Huangwu!" iron like blood has a dignified expression. It''s hard not to become a source of spirit and a pearl into a spirit! "Roar!!" the thunderclouds all over the sky suddenly rioted, and the escaped wild thunder spirit roared wildly. The clouds for more than 100 miles were like the ocean under the fury of the wind, causing hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning to roar, illuminating the whole sky. Eight thunder fighting bodies and dozens of thunder beasts shook and roared, resonating with the thunder and lightning all over the sky. Among the mountains, countless strong men retreated and were numbed by the threat of destruction that was almost like a natural disaster. "Get back!" Huang Lei Ling controlled the thunder and lightning, shouted, hundreds of millions of thunder fell, and the roar of the moment dispersed all the darkness. The world was bright, and hundreds of millions of lightning burst out of the thunder cloud like a flood of opening the gate, crashing into the thunder body and thunder beast, which was also full of countless wild thunder power. "Roar!!" eight thunder fighting bodies roared up to the sky, carrying endless lightning and integrating into the majestic wasteland thunder. Dozens of thunder beasts rushed forward one after another with amazing speed and staggered in an instant. They ranked in all directions and killed emperor Ying in an all-round way. They are lifelike, wrapped with millions of thunder waves, and boiling the power of destruction with wasteland thunder as their bones. The audience exclaimed. The terrible and shocking scene shocked countless people. Lei Dao was the most terrible Avenue in the world, with unparalleled power, and this huge scene undoubtedly deduced Lei Dao to the extreme. "Boom, boom..." dozens of thunder beasts attacked wildly, forming a death battle area. They all killed Ben DIYing. They detonated without direct impact. There was a roar, a frenzy, a thunder tide, which flooded the emperor and Britain like a frenzy. Even the iron fighting body may be crushed into scum. Immediately after that, eight thunders and swords fiercely hit them, interwoven vertically and horizontally, and split mountains and rivers. Their eyes were red, their armor was shining, and they were full of surging and powerful power of barren thunder. The splitting of each knife seemed to tear open the space, drag a lot of thunder waves, and a large number of space cracks. "Boom!" Deep in the thunderstorm, there was a loud noise like a stone shattering, eight swallowing vortices rose into the sky, turned into huge palms, knocked away the thunder tide, grabbed eight thunder knives, controlled them steadily, and swallowed them forcibly in an instant. At the same time, a black hole was formed around DIYing in an instant. The thoroughness and perfection of black swallowed up all the thunder waves burst by the riots. If it weren''t for the eight thunders and the evacuation of the body, they might be rolled into the black hole together. From the terrible riot to the moment of silence, the whole process was just a few breaths. All the people who noticed were stunned and couldn''t suppress their shock. Such a terrible offensive is enough to make anyone busy, disordered and even desperate. Did emperor Ying solve it so easily? To what extent did he practice swallowing the profound meaning! Is it growing after swallowing other mysteries? Huang leiling controls the thunder battle Zun and retreats ten thousand meters away. He is frightened. Although he has just entered Huangwu, with the arrangement of three days and the advantages of spirit body, his strength is definitely much better than Huangwu in the same situation. Even if he is not an opponent of emperor and Britain, he can intercept it for a while, but he didn''t touch a hair with all his strength. How can he not be angry. Emperor Ying swallowed up all the thunder tide and pressed it into his right eye again. It was like a dark vortex, emitting a frightening momentum. Until this moment, he looked more at the depths of thunder clouds. It was not easy for him to exert the black hole power of swallowing the profound meaning. But it was far from the power he expected, and Qin Ming himself was not in control. "Qin Ming! Dare to fight!" emperor Ying suddenly roared, and the lightning swallowed in his right eye was released in an instant. The world was shaking with a loud noise. The rolling flowers and plants turned into dozens of lightning storms, sweeping the sky like a giant knife and a heavy hammer, fiercely splitting the clouds within dozens of miles and shaking the lightning power inside. The sudden explosion seemed to split the sky, and the sunset glow shone through the cracks on the dark mountains and rivers. "Qin life? What he just called was Qin life?" people were shocked by the name that emperor Ying shouted before they had time for horror. Seeing hundreds of thousands of strong people all over the mountains, they were silent. Some looked at each other, and some stared at the sky, thinking they had heard wrong. The thunder clouds that collapsed at high altitude quickly merged and healed, and the darkness and thunder light enveloped the mountains and rivers again. The waste thunder spirit fused with Lei Yuanzhu, injected into one of the thunder fighting bodies, stood proudly at high altitude and intercepted emperor Ying. "It''s inconvenient for him now. Wait another three days!" "Qin Ming! Dare to fight!" emperor Ying roared again. The sound tide was violent, as if to overturn the clouds. His deep eyes penetrated the dark world and locked the area confined by space forces. He wants to challenge Qin life, right now! WOW! The whole audience was a sensation. This time, all demons heard it clearly. "Qin''s life? Qin''s life!" "Isn''t Qin Ming back to the Tianting era? How could he be here!" "No wonder! I said, except Qin, who can lead emperor Ying over!" "Qin Ming! Di Ying! The two evil spirits of the human race in the world! Unexpectedly, they met here!" "Qin life, Qin life, come out quickly. I want to see the supreme war that disrupted the ancient sea with my own eyes!" Although it is far away from the ancient sea, the fame of Qin Ming has already spread all over the world. All kinds of legendary achievements are not only popular in the ancient sea, but also clear in the mainland. First, regardless of the identity of the successor of the God of war, the strength displayed is enough to darken countless Tianjiao heroes, whether in the ancient sea or on land, Qin Ming is regarded as the only peerless Tianjiao of the human race who can resist emperor Ying. Unexpectedly, they could witness the meeting of the two legends of the Terran and the confrontation between them! How can this not be exciting, how can it not be expected! Chapter 2381 "If you want a war, wait for Qin''s order to leave the pass! Take advantage of people''s danger and don''t be afraid to insult your name?" "Are you afraid of his strength surpassing you, or are you afraid of losing in his hands?" "Qin Ming has no grievances with you. What you want is competition, not murder. There''s no need to hurry now!" Every cry of the wild thunder spirit is like a thunder riot, shaking the sky and echoing the mountains. Its powerful spirit is filled with the thunder fighting body. The thunder source beads in the center of the eyebrows lead the thunder tide in the clouds to fall continuously, and chop on the thunder fighting body with strong strength. Huang leiling is alert to Emperor Ying and delays time as much as possible, but if emperor Ying insists on fighting, he can only fight to the death. "Qin''s life is closed?" the voice of Huang Lei Ling was filled with thunder clouds all over the sky. It clearly spread all over Zixiu jungle, causing countless surprised comments. Qin Mingming should return to the Tianting era. How could he inexplicably come to the northern border of the eternal imperial dynasty? What Lingbao is there in Zixiu jungle? It''s worth the adventure of Qin Ming! Tie Ruxue and Yu tianburial looked at each other silently and looked at emperor Ying in the distance. Outsiders don''t know that emperor Ying is undertaking the killing order of heaven. They may not even know Qin life, but they know very well that since Qin life is now closed, now is the most vulnerable time and the best time for emperor Ying to take action. However, people like Di Ying may not follow the instructions of heaven. What he longed for more was the fight with Qin Ming and the feeling of personally killing the legend. But do you really have to wait two or three days? Emperor Ying and the three of them have gained a lot of notoriety in the mainland. If they attract some strong enemies and take advantage of Qin''s orders to fight emperor Ying, the consequences will be unimaginable. Others will not like them just for a hearty battle, but for their lives! When Di Ying was hesitating, she was suddenly alert and looked into the distance with deep eyes. In the dark mountain forest shrouded by thunder clouds, the lightning splashed and the light and darkness staggered. Hundreds of thousands of strong people, whether human, demon or demon, retreated dozens of miles away, except for a vast white light and shadow, which was very close. Even thousands of kilometers in front of a thunder battle body, which also paid attention to the mysterious power of the mysterious emergence, raised the thunder knife and waited in strict array. "It''s her? Why is this haunted woman coming again!" the mysterious power in iron like blood was startled and noticed the white light and shadow in the distance for the first time. Not long ago, the woman mysteriously appeared in front of them and fought with emperor Ying for dozens of rounds. Although she disappeared incredibly in the end, she may have fought with emperor Ying for dozens of rounds and advance and retreat freely, which really surprised them. Since then, di Ying has been looking for the woman, who is also the first opponent that interests him except Qin Ming. But since then, the mysterious woman has never appeared, let alone heard any news about her. It seems that there is no such person in the world. The white fog was boundless and the ashes were floating all over the sky. A thin woman with a beautiful posture loomed in it. She ignored the threat of thunder clouds and didn''t care about Emperor Ying''s eyes. She silently stared at the space shrouded by the power of space. There is a powerful force against the way of heaven, which should be the eternal King''s way. Huang leiling had to separate his mind and guard against the sudden emergence of a woman, and how does this woman look like the one who appeared outside the Shura mountains? At that time, Qin Ming was on guard for a while. How could she be here? Coincidence came with her! Who the hell is she? What''s the purpose! Why are you staring at Qin Ming. Huang leiling is in strict readiness. Just an emperor is enough for him to resist. If this woman takes the opportunity to make trouble again, he may not be able to bear it even if he tries his life. Many people have noticed the vast white light there, and dare to stand directly in front of the thunder body. Where is this cruel man? Huang Wu, ah Huang Wu, I can''t see one in a few years. Today, three people came out directly! marvellous! marvellous! Originally, I came to have a look because of curiosity. I didn''t expect to be lucky to encounter such a big play! Whether you fight or not, it''s exciting to look at it like this. Emperor Ying didn''t go any further. He was on guard against Lei weishenglong''s thunder battle body and the sudden emergence of the woman in white. Although he had a short fight before, he didn''t even see the appearance of the woman. He disappeared from him so secretly. Everything was like an illusion. Even he wondered whether he had been hit by any illusion. He was unsure of the woman''s identity and purpose. Huang Lei Ling was vigilant for a long time. Neither Di Ying nor the mysterious woman meant to move forward, which made him a little relieved, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to swallow the power of lightning and form a huge field to deter Di Ying and the mysterious woman. However, his spirit and Lei Yuanzhu were more placed in di Ying, and he was the first to guard against him. More and more powerful people came from all directions. Even many people in the coastal area dared to follow the abnormal situation of lightning. However, no one expected to witness such a huge and shocking thunder killing, let alone the confrontation between Qin Ming and DIYing. Although there are all kinds of doubts in my heart, those become indifferent in front of fanatical excitement and expectation. The tense confrontation lasted from the evening to the late night, and from the early morning for a whole day. The thunder tide became heavier and heavier, the smell of terror became stronger and stronger, the tension of the atmosphere did not weaken at all, and more and more strong people gathered, even those strong people and scattered monks who were making trouble in Northern Xinjiang. Until noon on the third day, the space shrouded by the thunder tide suddenly collapsed, breaking the tense atmosphere. The strong golden light shines all over the world and dyes the thunder clouds and rolling mountains and rivers into gold. An energy close to the heavenly power envelops the mountains with the golden light, like a god waking up and boiling up the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which is shocking everywhere. "Come out!" iron as blood. Although they were calm and calm, they couldn''t help but stand up and stare at them at this moment, with bursts of fire in their eyes. "Qin''s life is out of the pass!" the atmosphere in the mountains and forests immediately became restless, and even the overwhelming power did not suppress the fanatical atmosphere. Emperor Ying, Qin Ming, and Tianjiao''s battle at the peak, there is nothing more exciting than this. The most exciting thing is Huang Lei Ling. In less than three days, he has been under great pressure and dare not relax. After all, once emperor Ying attacks, he can only work hard and may not be able to delay. Now that Qin''s life has passed the pass, there is basically nothing wrong with him. Qin Ming''s in-depth integration has benefited greatly. Not only powerful power is injected into the golden heart, but also many feelings of the God of war are integrated into his mind. The king soul of the God of war also leads other king souls into the Huangwu realm, which can not only separate from fighting, but also integrate into the golden heart to improve Qin Ming''s strength. Even the eternal kingdom has been strengthened again, from the four elephant holy beast to the Kingdom stratum and then to the battle array. Cheer up! Excited! This was the happiest time for Qin Ming in recent years, but before Qin ming could feel the physical changes, he was surprised by the thunder clouds and the tide of people and animals all over the mountains and rivers, and soon noticed the emperor in front and the ashes flying in the distance. "How long have I been in there?" "Six days!" Huang Lei Ling showed his outline around Qin Ming. "Emperor Ying came three days ago, and the mysterious woman came three days ago." Qin Ming looked at the mysterious woman and came again! Who the hell is she? Huang Lei Ling said, "do you need me to cooperate with you? It seems that di Ying won''t stop until he fights with you." "No, you stay and watch out for others." Qin Ming doesn''t want to waste too much time on land, but now all the people who should be integrated are integrated, and the injuries have healed. He has no worries. If Di Ying insists on fighting with him, he doesn''t mind trying the strength of the Terran first war soldier. "Be careful! His profound meaning is very strong!" although Huang leiling believes in Qin Ming, he has to admit that this human may be different from any opponent Qin Ming has met in the past. Chapter 2382 After waiting for three days, Emperor Ying finally waited until Qin ordered him to leave the pass. His calm blood was boiling again. It was like a giant waking up in his deep sleep. That momentum was amazing. Although he didn''t know what Qin Ming had done there, the stronger, the better, and the stronger, the more worthy he was to wait. "Qin Ming, dare to fight!" "Wait a long time! Please accompany!" Qin Ming''s clear and dignified voice was particularly clear under the rolling thunder clouds, spread all over the mountains and rivers, shook everyone''s spirit, and immediately lit countless expectant eyes. Whether among the mountains or above the sky, countless strong people are excited. Do you really want to go to war? It''s worth waiting for them these days! Tie Ruxue''s mouth tilted, hugged his arms and looked at the distance. He wanted to see how strong Qin Ming was. The legend and fame of emperor Ying have been accumulated for decades. The brilliance of winning all battles has eclipsed countless strong men in front of him. Although Qin Ming rose like a comet in just a few years, he has to admit that his war achievements are very amazing. In particular, the hunting on the Honghuang battlefield almost sublimated the fame to the extreme. Even the demon family Xing Tian personally invited him to fight and agreed on a one-year period. These two people, who is stronger? How wonderful this battle will be! Yu paid more attention to the mysterious female shadow in the distance. Seeing that she had no abnormal behavior, he turned his eyes to Qin Ming and di Ying. He seldom expected anything, but at this moment, his cold heart seemed to have bursts of heat. "I ask you to fight for life and death!" emperor Ying''s momentum climbed, but his voice was not loud, but he was as sonorous as a golden war. "Because of robbing Tianjiao?" Qin Mingjian frowned slightly. Life and death? No grievance, no hatred, no life and death. "Because of the killing order of the heavenly way! Three years ago, the heavenly way selected the heroes of the human, demon and demon families to kill you. The idea of inheriting heaven and the way of substituting heaven! Three years have passed, and you have Huangwu, and it''s time to fight." Emperor Ying waited for three years, and when he arrived at the Huangwu realm, it was the best state to look forward to. In fact, he did not need to disclose the secrets of heaven, but in this way, he could arouse the idea of Qin''s life killing, which made the battle that had been expected for three years exciting enough. Qin Ming seems to have the strongest potential only when he runs away. And Emperor Ying wanted to defeat him in the tyranny of Qin''s life. Qin Ming''s golden pupil is slightly condensed, and the heaven''s way is to kill? Tiandao also selected heroes of the three nationalities? He really had a similar idea before, but it just flashed by. He didn''t expect heaven to really do it. How did it do it? How did you pass the order, and did you give them some privileges? The strong people in the distance are confused, but it doesn''t hinder their expectation of this war. As long as they can see the fight, they should witness the strongest potential of the Terran and see how powerful energy a human can play. "Qin''s order! Fight!" emperor Ying roared and stormed into the sky, killing Qin''s order. His bones, viscera and muscles glowed, and the power of famine broke out. Qin''s life stopped for a while and recovered from his doubts. His eyes coagulated, and the surging golden light was boiling in an instant, and he rushed to meet emperor Ying. The two figures turned into light beams, one purple and the other gold. They blew together like two comets, and suddenly burst into a dazzling strong light, which blew up a raging tide and overwhelmed the thunder. "Boom, boom!" In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of collisions did not seem like a normal duel, like the collision of two giant mountains, the roar of the sky, the trembling of the jungle, violent fluctuations and soul stirring. No one expected that they would fight when they said war. They all stared and focused. There were billowing waves and surging lights, just like an ocean. The impact close to the gods was too terrible. Between the lightning and flint, the last blow broke out, directly lifted the dark clouds all over the sky, formed a blank of more than ten miles, and all the clouds and lightning inside were annihilated, shocking. A moment later, the peace was restored, all kinds of strong lights disappeared, and the dark clouds gathered again, leaving only Qin Ming and Emperor Ying to meet for kilometers away. Qun Qiang was shocked. Is this just a test? But just that force has made countless people jump! They don''t know whether this is the normal strength of Huangwu territory or whether they are too abnormal. "Boundless fighting body! Worthy of reputation!" Qin''s life momentum is rising, more and more terrible, hunting in clothes and clothes, like God waking up. "Let me experience the power of your eternal kingcraft!" DIYing was covered with purple glow and seemed to be surrounded by divine flame. The body constitution of the Honghuang war body symbolized the rigid and fierce physical limit of the human race. It was not weaker than the dragon race, and had the ability to communicate the Honghuang and borrow the creation of heaven and earth. "I won''t let you down." Qin mingshuang''s palms burst into strong light, like two rounds of scorching sun. Thanks for a breath of unparalleled breath, he killed emperor Ying, which was terrible and triggered a riot of heaven and earth energy. The thunder and lightning in the thunderclouds all over the sky are affected. It roars like the nine day demon God roaring. The momentum is extremely terrible. "Boom!" almost at the same time, Emperor Ying was covered with purple light. If the rolling purple gas came across time and space, he seemed to be in a refining furnace, roared a little painful, followed by a loud noise, rushed out of the rolling purple gas like rebirth, and was covered with various purple lines, not in flesh, but in bones. The light mixed with strong power reflected the flesh, His whole body erupted into an unparalleled wave of divine power. As soon as he struck forward, the boiling purple gas rushed into the sky and turned into a terrible virtual shadow, like the awakening of the demon God in the famine era. Boom! The strong light burst like the sky burst. The war broke out! Qin ordered a wild and stormy attack. Every second, every attack contained all kinds of changes, and rushed to the emperor and Britain. Emperor Ying is more powerful and fanatical. All his life can be fully released at this moment. "Open!" emperor Ying roared. His palms moved forward violently. The world was full of purple light. Even the space seemed to be blurred, plunging Qin''s life into nothingness. Qin Ming''s actions were like electricity, vigorous as thunder dragons, and his fists were shining. He directly burst 36 blows of the sun, like a comet through the air, and like the falling sun. The violent power caused the vibration of the Tao of heaven. Emperor Ying showed no weakness. He was covered with purple light and his breath was fierce and frightening. The whole sky is blurring and twisting. The roar and collision there are like the roar of dragons and the roar of Fengming, and more like the collapse of the sky and the earth. It rings through the sky and spreads all over the mountains. Although people can''t see clearly, they can vaguely feel their fierce fighting, constantly colliding and bursting out with countless strong lights. At this moment, people seemed to hear the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing, which rang through the Jiuchong sky. The two fought fiercely, collided constantly, and burst into immeasurable light. Huang Lei Tian was above the clouds and tried to control the thunder cloud field, but he was defeated by the two people''s powerful powers, which rolled like a raging wave. After filling in several times in a row, I was annoyed. I simply stopped controlling thunder clouds and gathered some thunder clouds only in the eight thunder bodies to maintain their outline and deal with all kinds of accidents, especially the mysterious female shadow. However, most of Huang leiling''s attention was attracted by the fierce battle. Others can''t see clearly. He can see clearly. There are scenes unheard of in their battle. One by one, ancient and powerful runes flicker and are branded between heaven and earth. There are purple and gold. They are looming, illusory and real. They resonate with Qin Ming, Emperor Ying and heaven and earth. This is just the beginning. It has shown the unknown terrible magic power. The vigorous wind is mighty, the Ruixia is surging, and the energy is surging. Even Huang Leitian, who had accompanied Qin Ming for a period of time, did not expect that Qin Ming would have such a strong side after his full release. Although he was not ferocious when he ran away, he was strong enough to make him palpitate. Chapter 2383 There are tens of millions of strong people gathered in the high space of the mountain forest. Whether the human race, the demon race or the demon race, they hold their breath and stare. They are dazzled and excited. They can''t help but secretly guess the energy of their attack. If other strong people in the Huangwu realm come, can they take a few punches? "So strong!" tie Ruxue deeply raised his Qi and his eyes brightened. He was barely able to keep up with their body shape. The dazzling offensive contained the power of the world. Emperor Ying obviously hasn''t done his best, and Qin Ming may also have reservations. Who is stronger? Who''s weak! Who gave birth? Who died! Emperor Ying of the Qin Dynasty ordered him to walk in the depths of thunder clouds, shaking the thick clouds like mountains to pieces. The seemingly irritable lightning force was as fragile as a branch in front of them. Suddenly, the whole sky was shaking. Emperor Ying''s eyes erupted into a swallowing vortex, like a poisonous snake out of the hole, like a black Jiao''s violent blow, and suddenly rushed to Qin Ming. Qin Ming turned quickly, directly shook the swallowing power with his flesh, and forcibly collapsed, and ran across the sky. With one blow, he attacked wildly, dragged the towering golden light, and drowned emperor Ying. The golden light surged and carried the power of the ocean, The weight of mountains. Emperor Ying fell from the sky and hit the mountains heavily. However, he seemed to be defeated and fell, but he seemed to do it on purpose. At the moment of landing, his eyes were dark, and the mountains around him were suddenly covered with dense patterns. It seemed that he had arranged some kind of killing array in advance. Of course, it could not be in advance, but released in an instant. With his divine control, he controlled the mountains and forests around him into a field. From the point of his toes to the whole body bending down, and then to the storm in the air, he only took a few breaths before and after, but he controlled the earth for a hundred miles. At the moment of the storm, the earth shook and the mountains shook, all the places where the grain prints passed collapsed, and the dust and fog flew. A magnificent force of the earth poured into his whole body, and his muscles vibrated like waves. Take a breath in the audience. What a powerful power! At the same time when Emperor Ying fell to the critical attack, Qin Ming on the cloud sky also opened his arms. The dense chains critical hit the sky and controlled the fragmented thunder clouds in an instant. Although the clouds were seriously broken, they were a huge range extending for hundreds of miles, and the energy contained in them was unimaginable. At the moment when the chains collided in the air, all the lightning seemed to flow into the sea, and the dark clouds turned into white clouds. The strange scene brought a shocking visual impact. And hundreds of millions of lightning gathered together, filled with Qin Ming''s arms. One controls the sky and the other condenses the mountains. With the help of Daoyin, they take the hundred mile heaven and earth as the spring of energy. Boom! Qin Ming and di Ying collided strongly in mid air. The terrible explosion and power changed the faces of countless people, and there was an impulse to flee. However, at the moment of the energy explosion, the shaking space around Qin Ming and di Ying could no longer support and collapsed. Tens of thousands of meters of void was like a hard hit glass, and the terrible energy of the two people continued to destroy the collapsed space with the wind and sound tide. The audience exclaimed, countless strong men fled, and a large number of beasts crawled. Qin Ming and di Ying fought selflessly and ignored this seemingly terrible situation. They even killed directly into the void, and the boiling energy was also rolled into the dark void. The shocking and exaggerated scene made the strong people who barely kept calm numb. Is this still human? Emperor Ying just broke into the void, devoured the profound meaning and broke out in an all-round way. There were many whirlpools in his eyes, as if he wanted to merge with the endless void. Swallowing the profound meaning is not just swallowing all things. In fact, it has an extremely subtle connection with darkness, silence and chaos. These are also penetrated by the emperor and Britain, and after swallowing the power of the five profound meanings continuously, his swallowing the profound meaning is unprecedentedly powerful. At this moment, he was trying to integrate with the endless void and attract the energy of the void. Qin Ming''s whole body was full of powerful light, shining on the darkness and dispersing nothingness. His boiling majesty of the king''s way was violently intertwined to form a silhouette of the God of war, guarded his whole body and killed emperor Ying boldly. In fact, his current Royal attainments are no longer limited to those simple moves, but cooperate with each other, derive from each other, match each other, and release the real force that can resist the order of heaven. There is no nonsense, no threat, only battle... Fight to the end! "How''s it going?" everyone looked up and ran into the void. How''s it going? What''s the situation. Iron such as blood and Yu celestial burial all frowned and looked at the high altitude, trying to see clearly, but it was dark inside. The void devoured everything. There was no light in it, and the voice could not be heard. It was as if they suddenly disappeared and ran to the different space. The collapsed space is healing rapidly, and a large number of cracks and black holes are disappearing. Although I couldn''t see or hear anything, the atmosphere was more tense. Nearly a million strong people gathered, but it seemed like a few people. There was no noise or quarrel. The whole mind seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness, forgetting time and everything, which was more anxious than their own battle. Tens of thousands of meters of collapse space is healing rapidly, from thousands of meters to hundreds of meters to more than ten meters. Even those who do not understand the void probably know that once fully healed, Qin Ming and di Ying may be sealed in the void and it is difficult to find their way back in the endless darkness. Of course, with their ability, they can certainly kill, but the location is likely to be hundreds of miles or even farther away. "Dad..." Qin LAN immediately rushed to the last crack to open the void again, but was forcibly stopped by Huang leiling. Qin Ming and DIYing may be killed at any time. The terrible energy afterwave may break Qin LAN in an instant. He believes Qin Ming will come out! And it''s coming out soon! However, under the anxious attention of nearly a million strong people, the last gap healed, the space was flat, everything was cut off, nothing came out from the beginning to the end, and no one successfully escaped. Even Huang Lei Tian was stunned. Why didn''t he come out? Did they forget themselves! However, once the swallowing of the profound meaning breaks out in the void, the power can never be underestimated. Even if Qin''s life has a king''s way, it may not be able to suppress the swallowing of the profound meaning integrated with the whole void. "Go in and have a look!" "Why don''t you go in?" "Who can open the void and guide them." "If we keep beating in the void, we''ll see a fart." People began to stir, encouraging those tianwu to break open the void and guide Qin to order them back. Suddenly, a dull loud noise came from a distance. It was very weak, but it attracted the eyes of countless strong people like flat land thunder. Nearly a million pairs of eyes looked in the same direction. Many people thought it was an illusion to prick up their ears, but they started directly and rushed towards the sound source. "Rush out! There!" Huang leiling took the first action and rushed over with Qin LAN. Hundreds of miles away, the space collapsed, and Qin Ming and di Ying collided out of the void. The purple gas was towering, fierce and powerful, and the golden light was boiling like a God. They were facing each other from a distance of nearly 10000 meters, panting, and all suffered a heavy blow. Half of emperor Ying''s body was bloody, and the purple light of the bones and internal organs was more clearly visible. Qin''s life was no better. A ferocious scar directly swept across his face and completely destroyed his face. The abdominal cavity was penetrated as a whole, and the golden blood flowed continuously. They confronted each other across the air, but they didn''t care. It seemed that they couldn''t feel the pain at all. On the contrary, their momentum rose sharply, their expression was fanatical and their intention of war was surging. Moreover, whether Qin Ming or emperor Ying, the tragic injuries are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Roar!" DIYing''s black hair was scattered, and his eyes were colder. Like a demon God, he went straight into the air and jumped at Qin Ming like lightning and killed him again. His whole body was completely ignited. This was the battle he wanted, the enemy he expected, and the legend worthy of his all-out killing. When they collided again, they were hurt all over, but the sense of war was stronger. In just a few moments, there were hundreds of clashes. The fierce moves made Qin Ming and Emperor Ying completely immersed in it boil with blood. The stronger the Vietnam War, the more crazy the Vietnam War. They dashed for tens of miles from high altitude to the ground. Several undulating mountains were annihilated in an instant. There were no boulders, no dust and directly annihilated in the invisible. The fierce confrontation, accompanied by the sound of thunder, stimulated the strong men who were running wildly in the distance. They all rushed over the mountains like a torrent and rushed into the wilderness. Chapter 2384 The fierce offensive stopped in a series of collapses. Both of them were pushed back tens of thousands of meters. It was not the end, but gave birth to a stronger offensive. Both of them began to kill. Emperor Ying''s strength itself is very strong, and the blood of the flood wasteland is the kind of Zhiyang blood that is strong when it is strong. Purple light appears in deep eyes, and the purple fog is surging all over, burning like a flame, resonating with heaven and earth. He went to Qin''s life again. He didn''t walk as fast as thunder. He walked steadily and forcefully. Every step made a dull sound. It was not like stepping on the empty space, but like stepping on the war drum. The people''s soul wanted to be broken. Emperor Ying''s footsteps not only shook the space, but also his body, roaring like a volcanic eruption. With each step down, the momentum climbed a large part. After more than ten steps, the space was buzzing and shaking, and the mountains and rivers were a broken sound of mourning. Emperor Ying walked faster and faster, and the dull voice became more and more urgent. It was like that the ancestors of the great wilderness were beating war drums in the endless wilderness, carrying endless war power in the rumble. It was vast, heroic and just. Even Qin Ming suffered strong oppression. "Kill!" Qin Ming roared. He took the initiative to attack and cut forward. The light of his right fist became brighter and brighter. It was like pulling thousands of troops and horses, or attracting thousands of scorching sun and frightening the world with the power of rolling King''s way. This world seemed to be distorted and misplaced. "Kill!" emperor Ying roared like the cry of all the people. After more than 20 steps, the momentum climbed to the extreme. His right arm struck forward, and the sound of beating drums between heaven and earth suddenly soared several times. In the void, between heaven and earth, in the boiling purple air, it seemed that there were real ancestors shouting, crazy and beating drums, which were heroic and melodious and desolate. Boom! A terrible impact, like a collision across time and space, rolling purple gas and towering golden light, is like two tsunamis crashing head-on in the endless wilderness, shaking the world and shaking the earth. The energy burst into the sky for tens of thousands of meters, trying to break the sky. Even a large number of strong people who are running wildly in the distance are stopped by the terrible waves in the distance. They look at it in horror. The void is distorted and strange waves appear in heaven and earth. It is not like a human battle, but more like a confrontation between gods and shut down the space. "Wow..." Qin Ming''s face was fanatical. He stormed forward, his whole body glowed, his golden heart surged and leaped, and the running golden wave condensed into dozens of King''s fists, penetrating through the purple air, and comprehensively attacked emperor Ying. Emperor Ying fought fiercely, like a wild dragon, directly against the flesh. Each step of the impact was accompanied by an ancient killing sound, like thousands of people drinking and roaring at the same time, which made the space humming. Honghuang blood is the first generation of human blood bred by heaven and earth. It led the human race against the three demons and spirits, and once led the spirits of heaven and earth against the heaven. Its powerful power is unparalleled. Although swallowing the profound meaning is suppressed, the power of Honghuang battle body is becoming stronger and stronger. "Boom!!" Qin Mingdi Ying bumped into each other firmly after the fast dash. Emperor Ying flipped in the air and kicked with his feet. Qin Mingdi oblique shot into the air and hit him with a heavy fist. A barren fighting body endowed with power by the way of heaven, a golden fighting body tempered by the way of the king, a body covered with the lower half of the fairy King''s armor, and a body covered with the upper half of the fairy King''s armor. Boom! The boiling light power is like the eruption of an ancient volcano, which suddenly burst into the sky, shattered the purple air and golden light in all directions, shook the heaven and earth again and shook the earth. Qin''s life fell heavily on the ground, crushed the huge pit, didn''t stop for a moment, and rushed to kill the past again. The powerful power of the eternal King''s way surges continuously, releasing the trend of repression and suppressing the profound meaning of emperor Britain. Emperor Ying whirled into the sky, long hair danced, violently hung upside down, dived and killed Qin''s life. He not only became stronger in the Vietnam War, but also penetrated the idea of heaven, and fought Qin''s life angrily with a powerful power that shocked the world. The fighting at this moment is not only Qin life and Emperor Ying, but also the first collision between the king''s way and the way of heaven before the end of the day. Within a radius of tens of miles, the space is distorted again, the mist is vast, the purple light erupts, the golden light is towering, and the energy of heaven and earth is completely isolated. This is a killing field, a killing field intertwined with the way of heaven. Qin Ming fought heartily, and the blood of the emperor British war was boiling. They were not disappointed, but aroused endless pride and war spirit. Each collision not only brings great pain, but also stimulates the blood of the whole body. Each wild time consumes energy in the body and stimulates the potential of the whole body. Fight, move forward! This is the battle! This is the peak! This is the release of Terran extreme power! The strong who arrived one after another stopped one after another and looked into the distance. Especially those demons and demons, who have always regarded human beings as food, feel the real throbbing and terror. Tieruxue and Yutian funeral rushed to the front and looked at the inexplicably huge barrier, but at first glance it looked like a barrier. Looking carefully, it was a boundary composed of countless true and unreal patterns. The space of the battlefield became blurred and isolated from the real world. Many strongmen in tianwu realm and Shengwu realm were shocked. They had never seen Huangwu battle, but there was no such scene. Moreover, the strength shown by Emperor Qin Mingying was indeed exaggerated. Perhaps it didn''t need any subtle changes, but every retreat, advance, attack and avoidance was accompanied by Tianwei like energy. If the strong in tianwu realm enter, they may be annihilated in an instant, even if other Huangwu may become a foil. They deserve to be Terran soldiers, not the supreme of war. They are not famous. They saw the shock, but they all had to admit that they felt some horror. "Qin life and Emperor Ying?" Sikong Yuanji finally rushed to the north after persuading Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu, but he was confused by the fierce battlefield in the distance. Obviously, it was a Lu Yao. How did it become Qin''s life and attract the rebellious figure of emperor Ying? They even fought inexplicably. However, thinking carefully, Sikong Yuanji seemed to suddenly understand. No wonder a Huangwu in the Tianting era wanted to cross time and space to look for the tombs of kings. No wonder he was so overbearing and cruel that he killed them directly. It turned out that he was Qin''s life, and he could only be Qin''s life. Think about Qin Ming''s bad name, and then think about Qin Ming''s smile before. There was a sudden back row in his heart. If he hadn''t been protected by the spirit of the wind demon king at that time, he might have been killed by him. "Qin Ming! He is in the brilliant martial arts realm!" Chu Wanyi did not rashly approach the distant battlefield and stayed on the cloud. Her bright eyes penetrated the heavy mist and focused on the two figures that collided like gods. At this moment, the thought that flashed through her mind came out again. "What''s worth Qin''s life here?" Chu Ziqiu was shocked by the energy fluctuation of the battle inside, but he was more curious about what attracted the two Terran maniacs together and fought to death. "The place where Qin was born ten thousand years later is in the northern Xinjiang, and his inheritance is also in the northern Xinjiang! There is a tomb of kings, which is the tomb of the God of war who killed heaven." Sikong Yuanji has nothing to hide now. The soul in the armor fluctuates suddenly. What should we do now? Since Qin Ming personally found the tomb of his kings, how can Chengtian Empire compete! If you want to fight, you will be declaring war on Qin Ming. Qin''s life is not an eternal imperial dynasty, nor is it a Huangwu in the Tianting era. Behind him, there are huge groups and the power of Xianwu realm. Thinking of this, Sikong Yuanji suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the situation was out of control, Qin Ming was involved, so he didn''t have much responsibility. Qin Ming was born in Northern Xinjiang? This sentence seems to have become particularly important for Chu Wanyi now, and immediately helped her make a decision. Sikong Yuanji didn''t notice the change of Chu Wanyi''s expression, nor did he notice the eye contact between Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu. His soul hid in his armor and silently thought about what to do next, whether to intercept Qin Ming or not. After being shocked, he thought about it carefully. The forces behind Qin Ming seemed very strong, but they were mostly restrained, Chengtian empire is also known as the first imperial family in the mainland, so there is no need to be afraid of him. Chapter 2385 Emperor Ying became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War. From martial arts confrontation to close combat, the pressure released became stronger and stronger. It was like carrying tens of thousands of mountains, which made the sky buzzing. Qin Ming felt a boundless and endless momentum. But Qin Ming''s offensive was not weak at all. His recovered body cooperated with the king''s way of rebirth. As soon as he entered and retreated, he set off an ocean of violent power, like thousands of demons shouting and trying to move the sky. "Qin Ming! Don''t let me down!" emperor Ying turned back thousands of meters, and suddenly burst into a roar when he landed. The space in front of several kilometers suddenly collapsed and fell apart. Both space, energy and stratum were controlled as a whole and rushed into emperor Ying''s left eye. In a twinkling, a jade bead burst out of the deep right eye and penetrated the space, Rushed to Qin life. The jade beads are turned over and crystal clear. They look so beautiful and mysterious, but they are swallowed up by more than 3000 meters of space, which is equivalent to a small part of the world. It''s not a small world. After all, there''s everything in it. Qin Ming smashed the jade bead with a heavy fist, but the energy inside made his face slightly changed. There seemed to be a strange power in it. "Qin Ming! The eternal King''s way can kill the heaven''s way, and the heaven''s way can also devour the king''s way! My profound meaning, you can''t kill!" emperor Ying oblique shot into the air, his arms suddenly opened, his long hair danced wildly, the purple gas was fierce, and his left eye and right eye became very deep. In an instant, the battlefield shook violently for tens of miles, followed by a major riot. The ground crumbled and a lot of space twisted. All vegetation, mountains and streams were decomposed. They rushed into the air at a faster and faster speed. They rushed one after another to Emperor Ying''s left eye. After a few moments, their right eye swelled violently, and a jade bead blew out again and towards Qin Ming. Followed by the second and third Dozens of miles of battlefield was completely swallowed up, turned into a large number of jade beads, and rushed to Qin''s life. The ultimate mystery of devouring the profound meaning can devour everything and refine everything. It also condenses some secrets left by the preaching of heaven and integrates them into these jade beads. The jade beads were smashed one by one, just like small worlds suppressing Qin''s life. Qin Ming was shining all over and smashed one with one punch. Every blow and collapse was accompanied by an earth shaking roar, as if the whole world was about to collapse. He attacks faster and faster, strides forward, and is covered with powerful kingcraft marks. He looks like a god of war rising in the endless collapse world. Each blow sends out endless power, such as the raging sea tide, shattering and annihilating the roaring jade beads. Dozens of miles of battlefields were twisted into one piece. The last scene seen outside was the fragmentation and distortion of heaven and earth, and then there was chaos. Even the powerful purple and golden lights were completely swallowed up. "What is this?" "Did emperor Ying devour that battlefield?" "Qin Ming is worthy of being the most dazzling legend of the Terran in recent years. He can fight with emperor Ying to this extent!" "Before, some people doubted whether Qin Ming was qualified to challenge emperor Ying. Now you can shut up." "Are there any human Tianjiao in our mainland who can compete with the orders of emperor Ying and Qin? Are Sikong Yuanji and Tuoba mash qualified?" A large number of strong people gathered in groups and were again surprised by the battle scene in the distance. However, when they were talking everywhere, the ground stretching for more than 200 miles with the battlefield as the center suddenly trembled. Before the strong people everywhere reacted, the dull tearing sound rang through the stratum, and the ferocious cracks tore the wilderness, which was frightening and frightening. There were countless boulders, weeds, ancient trees and streams, Even many confused strong men, like being forcibly controlled by some force, rushed towards the vast battlefield. The scope is too vast, and many beasts and strong men in the distance are rolled into the air without even understanding what''s going on. Chaos, endless tremor. Emperor Ying rushed for tens of thousands of meters, completely integrated into swallowing the profound meaning, like a black hole, swallowing more than 200 miles of mountains and rivers. Even the energy between heaven and earth and even the clouds were torn, rushed into the black hole in a chaotic riot, and was condensed by the power of the profound meaning and the power of the way of heaven. After swallowing the five great mysteries in succession, his swallowing power has been very strong, not to mention the real idea of heaven. Qin Ming''s whole body was boiling with golden light, and a fierce drink forcibly shattered the battlefield. There was a chaotic and shocking scene inside. The battlefield stretching more than 30 miles had become a huge pit in the range of more than 30 miles, with a depth of thousands of meters, and even shattered to the stratum and underground river below. Qin Ming stood in mid air, panting violently, his arms trembling uncontrollably, and his long hair was a little messy. He stared at the black hole in the sky. The force of profound righteousness was really different from what he had contacted before. It could resist the attack of the king''s way. There was even a powerful power of the way of heaven that he had never felt before. Chu Wanyi stood in the far sky and looked at Qin Ming and di Ying who were facing each other with a dignified look. Their strength even made them feel bursts of fear. The survivors in the fragmented wilderness had no time to rejoice. They were all focused on the high altitude, surprised, frightened and nervous. DIYing can devour heaven and earth? What kind of power is that! Obviously, it can not be described by the simple word Huangwu power! The high-altitude black hole lasted for a long time. It swallowed the giant stones, trees, spirit demons and so on roaring from all directions. With a dull loud noise, a bright light rushed out of the darkness, like a comet across the dark night, flashed in an instant, rushed into the sky for tens of thousands of meters and killed Qin life. More than 200 miles of mountains, rivers and power are compressed and condensed into a jade bead, which is still crystal clear and flashing, but it looks like a real world, with mountains, rivers, forests, beasts and birds, air clouds, which seems exquisite and beautiful, but the great power contained in it can be felt by anyone. The moment it appeared, the world seemed quiet. Some people are even in a trance. If the Empire and Britain are refined again, or if they enter the immortal martial arts realm, they can directly devour thousands of miles of mountains and rivers! Is this the ultimate human power? Tieruxue and Yutian burial have never seen emperor Ying perform such a secret skill. They both have the power of profound righteousness and can feel the way of heaven most. At this moment, they even had an illusion that emperor Ying seemed to be the embodiment of heaven. This blow carried the anger of heaven. However When countless shocking eyes focused on the jade bead, the space around Qin Ming suddenly distorted and was filled with powerful golden light. The golden light was not dazzling, but like a golden lake around him. The momentum of Qin''s life seemed to have completely changed. It was solemn and sacred. His hands drew wonderful tracks, pulled out strange lights, and curled around his fingertips. Those lights and shadows seemed soft, but they sounded like chains. Ghost path! Light of order! "Break!" Qin Ming''s eyes were completely filled with golden light. With a loud cry, he broke the nine skies and roared the heaven and earth. The light of order intertwined with the great mysteries rushed out in an instant, smashed the golden light and rushed to the jade bead. Ghost spirit Road, corresponding to the order of the road, is the rule of the world and the most mysterious and complex road in the eternal King Road. A jade bead and a golden light have no great momentum, but they have unspeakable terror. One collapses the space, the other seems to walk in the space, just for a moment, and it seems that after a long time, the two energies collide head-on. In an instant, an earth shattering noise suddenly rang through the world. Countless strong people subconsciously shrunk their necks, expressed pain and hummed eardrums, but they forced their eyes to stare at the sky for fear of missing any details. The space is rapidly distorted, the strong light is thin, and the void is bulging. There are all kinds of strange phenomena, as if the world is destroyed, and as if the world is bred in chaos. Then, the jade beads completely collapsed, and a force of the world swept the sky, boiling the sky, filling tens of thousands of meters. The terrible threat of destruction can be clearly felt across dozens of miles. Several strong people even broke their heads by the roaring rubble. But At the same time when the offensive was fierce and everyone shook the power of the strike, a golden light penetrated the tide, ignored everything and penetrated the body of emperor Ying. "Wow..." DIYing opened his mouth and spewed blood, which was pierced by great force, and the golden light that broke his abdominal cavity turned into more than ten chains, which spread all over his body, and the tangled knot was solid. The seemingly golden chains burned his flesh like magma, and were as strong as DIYing at the moment. The scream of emperor Ying brought the dullness and even fear of hundreds of thousands of strong people! DIYing... Defeated? Chapter 2386 "Emperor Ying!" tie Ruxue and Yu''s celestial burial suddenly turned pale, subconsciously walked forward a few steps and looked at the high-altitude scene. Emperor Ying seemed to be in great pain. The scream was even sharp. The gold chain was getting tighter and tighter all over the body. The flesh and blood were burning and white smoke was emitted. The surging phagocytic power around him was rapidly weakened under the chain. They are breathing fast, eternal king! What is the king''s way and what force can really suppress the heaven''s way! Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu were shocked. Although they were not in the ancient sea, the prestige of emperor Ying was not weak on the mainland. Especially for Chu Wanyi, a proud man on the land, he had been paying attention to the first war soldier of the Terran far away in the ancient sea. Although she admitted that Qin''s life was also strong, she saw Qin''s life hit emperor Ying with her own eyes. This scene still brought her a great shock. "Wow!" Di Ying''s scream soon turned into a scream. Yingwei''s body trembled violently and opened the Royal chain with his own strength. He thought he could resist the king''s way after swallowing the power of the five great mysteries, but it was obviously a little worse. At this moment, he also clearly felt that the eternal King''s way did have the power to resist the heaven''s way. Emperor Ying''s bones glowed, his internal organs surged and leaped, his eyes stared round, roared violently, clattered and cracked the golden chain of his whole body, and a boiling purple light burst into the sky, smashed the clouds and caused a sensation in the world. Wherever the purple light reached, it seemed that some real and illusory marks appeared out of thin air, with a range of more than ten miles. Qin Ming is more golden all over. It''s no surprise that emperor Ying can shake off the chain. This is definitely a strong opponent, otherwise Tiandao won''t directly choose him. "Happy! Happy!" DIYing''s whole body was covered with blood and flesh burned by the chain, as if he had been severely beaten by a blood whip. He roared like thunder. His eyes, mouth and ears were all spewing purple light, which was shocking. The audience continued to stir, and the atmosphere of countless strong people was excited by this series of changes! Emperor Ying roared bitterly and violently. The sound of the strange war drum echoed again between heaven and earth, and the marks everywhere were suddenly clear, as if blending with heaven and earth and resonating with heaven and earth. The war drums are getting louder and louder, and the purple light is becoming more and more prosperous. Everyone can feel that the momentum of emperor Ying is changing, becoming strange and frightening. Magical visions began to appear in the void. A purple light was boiling too strongly. A human shadow came out of it. It was surrounded by purple light and shrouded by Tianwei. No one could see whether he was real or an energy body, but he clearly felt a palpitating energy. After this figure, the purple light in another direction was boiling abnormally, which seemed to crack a gap and walk out of a figure. Then there is the third... The fourth... The fifth Five directions, five abnormally boiling purple Qi, five mysterious and unpredictable virtual shadows, their appearance made the whole heaven and earth become hazy, emitting a terrible momentum, and formed a wonderful connection with emperor Ying, as if they were one with each other, and as if they were guarding emperor Ying. "What''s that?" "Is it some kind of secret power, or does it really exist?" "How can I feel that it''s true. It''s so strong." "Where did the war drum come from?" Many strong people began to stir, and a large number of beasts involuntarily began to retreat, feeling a strong uneasiness. "Qin Ming, learn the real power of my boundless body." Di Ying''s black hair danced wildly and roared to kill Qin Ming. All the five figures disappeared with the purple fog. When they reappeared, they scattered around Di Ying, killed Qin Ming with him, and instantly integrated into di Ying''s body on the way. The terrible momentum doubled in an instant, His eyes turned purple, like a demon. "Can it be stronger?" "What do you mean, did you just play? It''s so exciting!" "What''s the secret skill? Is this the power of the boundless fighting body?" "I''ll wipe it! Those five figures can''t be other blood vessels in history?" "From ancient times to the present, it seems that the bodies of the famine war have appeared five times, and Emperor Ying is the sixth time. Did emperor Ying attract them with the sound of the war drum? Or what? I''m confused!" "Even if it''s not the blood of the five times of famine, I think it''s almost the same. Five ah, all the moves have attracted. It''s worthy of being the first war soldier of the Terran!" "Five? What do you think of Qin''s life!" a sharp and excited shout attracted more attention. In the golden light around Qin Ming''s life, there were also eighteen Golden King souls. When the emperor and Britain merged the five lights and shadows, all the eighteen King souls broke into his body, hit the golden heart and boiled the eternal king, especially the integration of the God of war, which made his strength soar. The eighteen King souls represent the eighteen eternal forces. With the help of the golden heart, they seem to wake up in the golden world and reproduce the power of that year. Qin Ming''s blood was hot, his momentum soared, and the surrounding space seemed to burn. "Two perverts!" countless people were shocked to be dull and didn''t know what to say. The two Tianjiao are boiling with unparalleled power, like comets across the sky, running tens of thousands of meters. They rush together violently. In a flash, they burst into space, and dense cracks swept tens of thousands of meters. Then, the golden and purple lights distorted the sky and set off endless strong winds. Qin Mingdi Ying''s body trembled violently, and his arms seemed to lose consciousness in the endless strong wind and energy. But... Everyone''s eyes are shaking, because emperor Ying is obviously tumbling and collapsing in chaos, directly falling into the earth full of ruins and crushing a large number of boulders. Qin Ming stopped hundreds of meters after the collapse, and behind him, eight gorgeous wings were opened, which is more gorgeous and shocking, impacting the vision of each strong person and stimulating their mind. Who wins and who loses? Many people are trembling! Qin Ming was shining all over, his power soared, and the boiling eternal king turned into 36 heavy fists, such as the scorching sun, which bombarded emperor Ying in an all-round way. The terrible sky swallowing beast appeared in the boiling light, roaring up to the sky, roaring into the sky, roaring into the sky. The momentum against the sky and the power of swallowing the sky made the heaven and earth hundreds of miles strange and blurred for the first time, It''s like chaos again. Countless eyes look up at the sky. What''s the situation? Does the sky tremble! "Roar!" emperor Ying roared. An ancient and desolate momentum filled the ruins. The darkness behind him turned into an equally terrible devouring beast, roaring at the sky, and an eye appeared in the center of the eyebrow of the devouring beast, which was... The eye of the way of heaven! However Just when the last fierce battle was imminent, a female shadow incredibly broke into the depths of the terrible battlefield, like a sharp blade, leaving the frozen battlefield alive. "Qin Ming! Be careful!" Huang Lei Ling roared, like thousands of thunder riots, shaking the battlefield. He was still staring at this woman. He was so fascinated that he didn''t notice her. At the moment when the female shadow appeared, nine heavenly hurricanes appeared around out of thin air. They were huge and terrible, collapsed ruins and roared on the battlefield. Their momentum was no worse than that of Qin Ming and Emperor Ying. The hurricane appeared suddenly and dispersed more suddenly. In the deafening noise, nine hurricanes turned into nine broken and rusty swords. They appear out of thin air, up to kilometers high, with a terrible spirit, emitting an extremely terrible momentum, and like a heavenly pillar, they stand up in the world and control the battlefield. Both Qin Ming and di Ying stopped in mid air, staring at the nine soldiers and alert to the mysterious woman. "What''s going on!" "Who is she? It''s so terrible. I''m enjoying it!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "How brave, not afraid that Qin ordered emperor Ying to tear her to pieces?" "These nine ancient soldiers... What a familiar feeling..." "Barren North ancient desert! It''s her!!" "After the collapse of the ancient desert in the wasteland north, there were nine War soldiers and a thousand meter huge white bone throne, and then... Disappeared..." "By the way! Remember! Since the collapse of the barren North ancient desert, it has become dark and cold. All the people who went in for exploration died. Even Huangwu dared not take risks, but later those mysterious scenes disappeared strangely. Before they disappeared, someone saw a woman appear." "I thought it was a rumor. It turned out to be true." "What does she want to do? It''s bad for Qin Ming and Emperor Ying to intervene at this time." "Does anyone know her? I don''t seem to have heard of such a strong man." "Guhai, this kind of person can''t appear out of thin air. It must be Tianjiao who has caused a sensation since his youth, but how... I haven''t heard of it." Chapter 2387 Everyone was surprised and more vigilant. The war situation is complicated. Suddenly, such a mysterious figure appears, which is more complicated. Iron, such as blood, and Yu''s celestial burial began to be on alert. They also didn''t know whether the woman was an enemy or a friend and what her purpose was. Although she is reluctant to admit it, DIYing seems to be at a disadvantage for the time being. If she wants to target DIYing, it may be dangerous today. Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu exchanged eyes, broke into the battlefield, resolutely stood at Qin Ming and confronted the mysterious woman and Emperor Ying in front. Qin Ming frowned slightly. Who are these two? "Chu Wanyi! What are you doing!" Sikong Yuanji suddenly had a bad premonition about how the woman stood there by Qin Ming. "Queen of all ages? Why is she here!" "Why did she stand there to threaten Qin life and help Qin life?" The audience was in an uproar again. For the strong people in Northern Xinjiang activities, almost no one did not know the gorgeous queen of the imperial dynasty. Many people even witnessed the grand ceremony of her accession to the throne. However, since the rebellion of the imperial dynasty, the queen has been guarding the imperial city and has never dared to leave. Unexpectedly, she left the imperial city this time, even her ancestors came out together. "I have a suggestion. How about the end of today''s war?" three huge jade plates emerged behind Chu Wanyi. They were as bright as the moon, but gave people a vast and boundless power, filled the world and made people surrender. Although the eternal imperial dynasty has declined, no one dares to question Chu Wanyi''s talent and strength. The supreme prestige forged by countless legends can never be erased by a imperial disaster. "Who are you?" Qin Ming didn''t see the woman, but he could feel that she was not hostile. Qin LAN finally finds the opportunity to come to Qin Ming''s shoulder. His small face is full of vigilance and looks at the enemies around him. Huang Leitian guards around with eight thunder fighting bodies. Lei Yuanzhu has a strong momentum and resonates with the thunder power of heaven and earth. "The emperor of all ages, the contemporary emperor, Chu Wanyi. I have no malice. If you want to decide the victory or defeat, here is OK. But if you want to talk about life and death, I need to remind you that the strong men of Chengtian empire are on the way. You must know why Chengtian empire is coming. If Chengtian Empire sees that you are seriously injured, they will do it. You have your own heart Chu Wanyi reminded Qin Ming and Emperor Ying, because just a year ago, Emperor Ying killed a special person in Chengtian Empire, which angered the imperial family. "Fight another day!" Qin Ming took the initiative to disperse the majestic kingcraft, the golden light gradually converged, and the souls of the eighteen kings in the golden heart returned to the eternal ring. Huang Lei Tian did not dare to relax. He continued to be vigilant against emperor Ying and was ready to take action at any time. "I''ll make an appointment with you for a year!" DIYing did not persist any more, but simply dispersed Ba lie''s blood. Leng Jun''s handsome face returned to calm. He looked at Qin Ming deeply and turned to leave. He walked calmly and freely. "A year''s appointment", just four words, is undoubtedly emperor Ying''s attitude towards the peak duel. He does not admit that he has lost, but admits that he has fallen behind, and it is difficult for him to defeat Qin Ming within a year. However, for the proud and powerful emperor Ying who has not been defeated, these four words are more like an oath to himself. Within a year, he will practice hard and understand the Tao. After a year, he will lose Qin''s life! "Withdraw?" countless strong men looked at each other. What did Qin Mingdi Ying say, so they simply stopped the war? Iron like blood and Yu sky burial soared into the sky, followed by Emperor Ying, and had a little more respect in his heart. As emperor Ying, he was willing to compromise when he was obviously at a disadvantage, without hysterical persistence and reckless persistence. Imagine that it may be difficult for them to be so calm, to face it calmly, and to calmly admit that they are a little inferior. But this is also the uniqueness of DIYing. He doesn''t care about his false name at all, and he is not afraid of people''s words. It''s like he can easily give up robbing Tianjiao and fight alone in the world. All he pursues is martial arts, and even a defeat, which is used to stimulate his cultivation enthusiasm wasted because of his victory. Today''s defeat is not a defeat, which can undoubtedly completely stimulate DIYing''s passion. Qin Ming didn''t expect emperor Ying to retreat so simply. Instead of a cruel curse and unwilling cry, he agreed to fight again. He couldn''t help but look up at emperor Ying. Such a person really can bear the name of the first pride of the human race. He even looked forward to another war with emperor Britain. It was better to concentrate on the war with all his strength, rather than being in such a hurry and subject to various restrictions as today. "One year''s appointment..." Qin Ming thought silently and thought of the demon family Xing Tian. Is Xing Tian the demon family Tianjiao selected by heaven? Who will the demon clan be! Could it be the colorful Phoenix that awakened the blood of the divine Phoenix? It''s still the black one that has been hidden in the holy land of all souls! Emperor Ying is so powerful. What about Xing Tian? Where''s the monster! It seems that he has to face not only those seemingly strong enemies, but also three peerless Tianjiao who have undertaken the spirit of Tiandao. "We can... Kill him..." Huang Leitian reminded Qin Ming with his thoughts. There are old Shura, abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous in the nether world. Although they are all sleeping and changing, they can be forcibly awakened under special circumstances. Although it''s a bit despicable to do so, it''s a rare opportunity. It may not be the case to see emperor Yingke next time. "It''s better to have such an opponent on the road against heaven." Qin Ming seldom pays respect to an enemy, but today''s emperor Ying really won his respect. Three years ago, Emperor Ying had accepted the order of heaven''s killing. At that time, he had a profound realm and strong background. He was fully capable of getting rid of himself, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he waited for a fair war in the future Huangwu realm. He even didn''t hesitate to leave the heaven robbing sect and fight alone. Three years later, when they met in Northern Xinjiang, Emperor Ying did not take the opportunity to sneak an attack, but sat and waited for him to leave the customs. Such a person is the real warrior! Emperor Ying not only has the power of heaven, but also a disciple of Pan Wuxian Zun. In order to support him, he doesn''t hesitate to destroy the famine. Doesn''t he have a terrible immortal Zun secret skill? Emperor Ying not only has ancient blood, but also is the future leader of heaven robbing cult. Must he be carrying weapons in Xianwu realm, or sealing up some power? Qin Ming is sure that emperor Ying has! It''s just not time to use it! Even if Qin Ming releases the netherworld and insists on fighting to the death, the outcome is still unpredictable, but that will expose all his strength. How can he sneak into the imperial alliance next! Huang Leitian stopped talking, and he knew Qin Ming wouldn''t do that. "Girl..." Qin Ming was about to ask the identity of the mysterious woman. The ashes all over the sky were thick again, enveloping the woman, and in the depths of the thick ashes, there was another shadow of a huge skeleton. This time, it was too close to see more clearly. The skeleton sat on a huge skeleton throne, like an Immortal King, filled with towering death. Qin Ming frowned. Who is this woman? The woman didn''t show her identity and didn''t even say a word, so she dissipated between heaven and earth like floating ashes. Come mysterious, go more mysterious. A large number of strong people are talking in the distance, and they are more or less sorry. If the victory of this peak battle can be determined, how wonderful and shocking it should be. But more people are curious about the identity of the mysterious woman and why they intervene in the battle between Qin Ming and Emperor Ying. "Three years ago, there was a strange phenomenon in the barren North ancient desert. The whole ancient desert collapsed and the sky rained heavily and became a land of Ze. Since then, there have been strange things, first nine broken ancient soldiers, then the skeleton throne, and finally mysteriously disappeared. Countless strong men broke into it for adventure, but almost didn''t come out alive. Only when the bones and soldiers disappeared, there came out a mysterious woman It''s probably her. "Chu Wanyi explained to Qin Ming. Barren North ancient desert? Qin Ming had no impression and didn''t care about the abnormality there. He was curious about the skeleton throne. Looking at the direction of emperor Ying''s departure again, Qin Ming''s wings raised all over the sky, snatched vitality from heaven and earth and conditioned his injury. "Your Majesty, I''ve made trouble for the imperial court. I don''t mean any harm. I''ll go now." "Wait..." Chu Wanyi was about to stop Qin Ming when she saw a violent riot of thunder waves all over the sky. In the deafening noise, more than a dozen heavy thunder waves gathered around Qin Ming''s body, forming an outline of armor, and then integrated into the flesh and blood. Not only was Chu Wanyi surprised by this scene, but countless strong people in the distance took a breath, and their numb mind trembled fiercely. They can see that the thunder tide in the sky has some spiritual thoughts, just like the spirit body in the Huangwu realm. It is precisely it that controls the thunder source beads and releases powerful power. But now... It''s integrated into Qin Ming''s body? It has become armor! They are an eye opener today. Wear Huangwu on their bodies? For many strong people still struggling in the holy martial arts realm, the impact of this scene is too strong. Chapter 2388 "Farewell." Qin Ming doesn''t want to delay here. He''s still waiting for him to rescue the Fairy Island. It''s nothing for ten days and a half months, but he''s really worried about what happens there for a long time. In particular, the hundreds of millions of creatures plundered by the five clawed Golden Dragon in heaven have always disturbed him. "Your Royal Highness, can you take a step!" Chu Wanyi summoned up her courage and made up her mind. The light wind blew the veil on her face, vaguely visible blowing broken skin, delicate red lips, and the peerless beauty that surprised all sentient beings. When it comes to her status and power, many people naturally ignore her appearance and temperament. But when it comes to Chu Wanyi, the first thing in everyone''s mind is the reputation of the first beauty in the mainland. Of course, this does not hinder people''s awe of her strength, but adds a lot of color. Qin Ming was already immune to the woman''s appearance, but he couldn''t help looking back. How could this woman be so beautiful? It seemed that even the elves would be eclipsed in front of her. "Sorry, I have something to deal with." Chu Wanyi was slightly surprised by Qin Ming''s resolute refusal. Although she did not respect her appearance and even hated the title of the first beauty for a time, it may be a supreme respect for others, but it is not commendable for her to pursue martial arts. However, no one has ever ignored her so directly. "I take the liberty to call childe Qin. Maybe you don''t know the situation of the mainland, but there is not much difference between the eternal imperial dynasty and the Jinpeng imperial dynasty ten thousand years later, and there should be some connection. Since childe Qin was born in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, this is more or less your ancestral land." "I can''t help you! Farewell!" although Qin Ming doesn''t know the situation of the mainland, he at least heard that the civil strife in the eternal imperial dynasty is almost going to destroy the country. From Qin Ming''s experience, you can easily think that the rebellion must have involved many forces behind it. Although he regretted the end of an imperial dynasty, he really had no spare energy to do anything to turn the tide and save the imperial dynasty. This is obviously a quagmire. Once trapped, he can''t pull it out for months. He wants to save the Spirit Island facing crisis. Chu Zi Qiu LAN scattered Huang Wei on the other side of Qin''s life, but his attitude was very firm: "childe Qin, we don''t ask you to save the eternal imperial dynasty. The imperial dynasty is so chaotic that it''s difficult to control it without a year or two. I know you don''t have so much energy and time, let alone the obligation to help. We have only one request and take us away." "Take you away?" Qin Ming looked at the old man in front of him strangely and took another look at Chu Wanyi. What does that mean? "To tell you the truth, Prince Qin, Chengtian empire is behind the chaos of the emperor for all ages. They have given us an ultimatum to either surrender or destroy the country. The succession ceremony of Sikong Yuandao, the new emperor of Chengtian Empire, will be one month later. Before that, the emperor for all ages must make a decision to surrender or destroy the country as a gift for Sikong Yuandao''s accession to the throne. We don''t need Prince Qin There are too many things to do. As long as we write a personal letter, we can take thousands of people in the imperial city across time and space and take refuge in the Tianting era. " Chu Wanyi doesn''t know much about Qin Ming, but she still knows the basic situation. Qin Ming had a huge group of forces in the Tianting era ten thousand years later. When he suddenly went back a few months ago, it was probably to integrate the forces there and prepare to fight against the chaotic and powerful forces. She had thought about taking refuge in heaven, but she was worried about the pursuit of Chengtian Empire, and it was difficult to abandon the people of the whole imperial city. However, if she could get the protection of Qin Ming camp, she could not only go there, but also transfer the whole imperial city with her. At that time, even if Chengtian Empire wanted to pursue and kill, she had to weigh the end of provoking Qin Ming. In this way, she doesn''t have to marry into Chengtian Empire to humiliate herself and the royal family, and she doesn''t have to worry about the destruction of the imperial dynasty in her own hands. Qin Ming''s expression suddenly became strange and defected collectively? Is that a good thing? The power of the two great Huangwu and the whole Imperial City, whether it is invested in the Chifeng refining area or the Shura hall, is enough to enhance the guard power there, which is simply sending charcoal in the snow. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you don''t understand my situation?" Chu Wanyi didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly. "Since we ask for protection, we are willing to pay some price and can cooperate with you to meet the enemy." She knows the enemy Qin Ming faces. It is a huge imperial alliance system, but the forces behind Qin Ming are also huge. There are not only Fairy Island, but also two demon families, but also wuhuitiantian, which is likely to create a new immortal martial arts at any time. Although it is too early to say who will win and who will lose, she believes that if she and her ancestors join, the huge heritage of the eternal imperial dynasty and the holy martial tianwu group will definitely affect the balance between the two sides. Moreover, Chu Wanyi is also a person who pursues martial arts. She has a firm soul that is inconsistent with Jue Meiyan. She is not afraid of fighting and even eager to challenge. She believes that she will be able to better show herself by putting aside the mess of the dilapidated imperial dynasty and changing to a new environment. Compared with marrying Chengtian empire far away to seek the misty opportunity to restore the country, joining the Qin life lineup is the best choice both emotionally and intellectually. "I have many enemies." "Please don''t worry, childe Qin, since we have made a promise, we will strictly abide by it and will never run away! Thousands of people in the Imperial City cross time and space together, and the royal family all defected, which is to express our sincerity." Chu Zi Qiu also took the initiative to say that although joining Qin Ming, a war madman, has great variables, we can make a choice between Qin Ming and Sikong Yuandao, He will give up Sikong Yuandao without hesitation. "I''m afraid Chengtian empire will not give up. I have enough enemies. I don''t want to provoke the first royal family in the mainland." "Chengtian empire is now expanding wildly, which has aroused the fear of many strong families. If we just escape to Tianting, they may send strong people to hunt down, but if we cooperate with you, Chengtian empire may not dare to go." Chu Wanyi doesn''t hide her urgency. It''s not a negotiation in itself. It''s life-saving! Chu Zi Qiu also said, "Prince Qin, although the eternal imperial dynasty is chaotic, the royal family is not weak. There are huge aristocratic families and strong families in the imperial city. We will become your main force, not a burden. My old man doesn''t have many years to live. As long as Prince Qin sincerely accepts us, my life can die in the battlefield at any time." Qin Ming was quite willing. If the people of the imperial city were detained in the Chifeng refining area, they didn''t have to worry about the rebellion of the Royal strongmen. Moreover, they had just experienced betrayal and hated betrayal most. Chu Wanyi thought Qin Ming was still hesitating, nibbling with silver teeth, and bravely looked directly at Qin Ming''s Jin Tong: "if Qin Ming is worried about our sincerity, he doesn''t feel good to explain to the forces behind you. He needs a suitable name. I can marry you, nominally." Chu Ziqiu quickly winks at Chu Wanyi. He didn''t say marriage before. It''s already an adventure and gamble to go to Qin''s life. He doesn''t want chu Wanyi to gamble on his own happiness, even in name. Qin Ming shook his head and smiled: "even if I get married, I don''t need any nominal reason if I have a woman." "So Prince Qin agreed?" Qiu, the son of Chu, was relieved. Although it was difficult to predict whether the cooperation with Qin Ming would be a blessing or a curse, at least for now, there was no way. It could be regarded as an opportunity for the emperor of all ages. "Take me to the imperial city." "No need, Prince Qin should have something important. We just need a personal letter." said Qiu, the son of Chu. The transfer of the whole imperial city is not so easy. We should not only discuss with various aristocratic families, but also gather tens of millions of people. In particular, we should prepare a huge and safe array to ensure the safety of crossing time and space. It is difficult to complete without ten days and a half months. "Let me go. I can transfer all the people in the imperial city to me." Qin Ming was very happy. It was an unexpected surprise. The two great Huangwu and a large number of holy Wu tianwu can accompany him to the ancient sea. "That''s nearly ten million people. Not all of them have to follow. There must be millions of people." "I have a kingdom with me." Chapter 2389 People are still immersed in the discussion of emperor Ying''s evacuation and the disappearance of the mysterious woman, but they find that the queen left together after chatting with Qin Ming for a while? Many people looked at each other. What did the queen discuss with Qin Ming? Why did we go to the imperial city together! Is it difficult for a dignified emperor to resist the charm of the queen and intervene in the chaos of the eternal imperial dynasty? Many people shudder at the thought of this. Qin Ming''s reputation has already spread all over the ancient sea. If he wants to help the eternal imperial dynasty, many covetous forces have to think twice, especially... Chengtian empire! This is by no means good news for some strong men who are moving in Northern Xinjiang! Many people set off immediately to go back and inform their forces. If the empress can really ask Qin Ming for help, there will be great changes in the eternal imperial dynasty in the near future. With Qin Ming''s character and strength, even if Chengtian Empire came, he dared to fight hard. Sikong yuan fled very early. When Chu Wanyi found Qin life, he left very decisively. He can basically guess Chu Wanyi''s purpose. The woman must not be willing to devote herself to the country and ask Qin Ming for help. Qin''s life is by no means a good stubble. If such a beautiful woman defected, she was likely to intervene. Eternal imperial city! The visit ordered by Emperor Qin enlivened the Imperial Palace which had been silent for too long. No one expected that the queen and the old ancestor invited such a super strong person who caused a sensation in the world a few days after they left. Moreover, a few months after Qin''s life disappeared, it was already Huangwu territory, and defeated the first arrogant emperor of the human race in Northern Xinjiang! After receiving the secret invitation, the ancestors and owners of all families rushed to the palace to discuss matters. For the embarrassed and collapsed people who have been tortured by this threat, the sudden arrival of Qin''s life is definitely a surprise. Although Qin Ming''s reputation is really not very good, the wicked should be worn by the wicked. Instead, they look forward to such a cruel man to teach them a lesson and destroy their imperial Chengtian empire. Even Qin Ming was surprised that he had such a great reputation in the mainland. It was still this group of people who had been desperate for a long time and needed a "savior". The strong men of all aristocratic families and the generals of the imperial dynasty thought Qin Ming was here to help. They were ready for negotiation on the way. After all, it must be a big price for Qin ming to help. Therefore, when Chu Wanyi put forward the "imperial city relocation plan", it was immediately questioned by many people. It was one thing to help restore the country, but it was another thing to escape to the Tianting era. That would put all the hopes of the imperial dynasty on Qin''s life, and all the people were controlled by Qin''s life like hostages, so they had to cooperate fully. However, it has been three years since the rebellion. They have had enough and suffered great humiliation. In the short term, they can''t see the hope of restoring the country. They are more willing to take the initiative and fight hard than being threatened and controlled by Chengtian Empire and reduced to playthings and accessories. The opinions of these people were quickly unified after Qin ordered to ensure that all the people below the five heavy days in tianwu could live in Chifeng refining area, not participate in any action and only be responsible for guarding. On the same day, the hall of all ages made a unanimous resolution. In fact, after those rebellious and two hearted families and strong men were eradicated, the remaining forces had a strong sense of belonging to the imperial court and a certain loyalty to the royal family. They also hoped that the imperial court could survive the disaster. Since the queen and her ancestors insisted on this choice and adventure, They are willing to take a bloody risk again. When the eternal hall makes a decision, everything will become very smooth, and even the atmosphere of the people in the imperial city will be mobilized. But the royal family has also made it clear that it will not force ordinary people to keep up with those who believe in the royal family, and those who are unwilling to take risks can stay here. Starting from the palace, all families, shops and ordinary people began to sort out busily and take all they can take with them. After all, I really don''t know when I will come back and what will happen to the palace when I come back. Because of time constraints, everyone in the imperial city used everything they could. Although there was no need to prepare a guard array, the project of "moving" was still huge. The next afternoon, the royal family began to dismantle the Imperial Guard array. This large array has existed for thousands of years and guarded them for thousands of years. Both the main array within the Imperial Palace and the 36 auxiliary arrays distributed everywhere have been reinforced by the emperors of the royal family, almost integrated with the whole Imperial City, and there are huge energy bodies in it. Some people were worried that it was too dangerous to dismantle the large array now. Once it was dismantled, the power of the large array would be weakened layer by layer. In case an enemy rushed over or Chengtian Empire killed it, the whole imperial city would be an unprotected City, but... When Qin ordered to sit in Town, I suddenly felt secure again. With this madman, it seemed that no one dared to be presumptuous. At the same time, the battle of the peak broke out in Northern Xinjiang began to spread vigorously, swept the whole land of Northern Xinjiang and rushed to the turbulent imperial dynasty. The news of Qin Ming''s appearance in Northern Xinjiang, the news of Qin Ming''s battle with emperor Ying''s peak, the news of the mysterious woman in the barren North ancient desert, and the news of Qin Ming''s entering the imperial city from the distance of the empress all caused an uproar. The life of the barbarian Emperor Qin, who disturbed the ancient sea, will appear on the mainland! Before, some people speculated whether Qin Ming was qualified to challenge emperor Ying. Now, Emperor Ying was hit hard many times in the duel between the strong and the strong. Finally, Emperor Ying retreated! The Queen''s cooperation with Qin Ming, whether to dance with wolves or unite with powerful forces, will bring changes to the eternal imperial dynasty, which is undoubtedly a great stimulus to some rebel forces in the imperial dynasty. The legend of barren North ancient desert is true. The mysterious female shadow has the strength of Huangwu territory. Who is she? When all regions of the imperial dynasty were in a sensation, and when the whole imperial city was busy, the wind demon king came to the imperial city of the eternal imperial dynasty again, and also brought the two great brilliant weapons of the Empire - the new emperor Sikong Yuandao and the national war general Chu Tiange. They were supposed to enter Northern Xinjiang. On the way, they met the fugitive Sikong Yuanji. Until then, the wind demon king didn''t know who he had provoked, and he barely calmed the anger in his heart. But what surprised them even more was that empress Chu Wanyi appeared in Northern Xinjiang and asked Qin to leave. Sikong Yuandao stood in front of a luxurious golden chariot, his long hair was light, and his fierce eyes looked at the palace in the distance. He was tall and thin, but tall and straight like a sword. He was not so handsome, but he had a spirit of perseverance, like a natural king, not angry and powerful. It may be that he is about to ascend the throne of the Empire, adding a powerful aura unique to the superior. Chu Tiange, the general of the war to determine the country, and the king of the wind demon, the guardian of the Empire, consciously stood behind him and looked warily at the Imperial City in the distance. On the magnificent tower up to 100 meters, there was a man in black, which should be the life of the barbarian Emperor Qin, who caused a sensation in the ancient sea. This was also the first time they saw this legendary figure with their own eyes. For three years, they had been hanging the emperor for all ages. Originally, they thought it was a good time to harvest fruits. Unexpectedly, there was such a big change. There was an "giant crocodile" in the imperial city that could have been ravaged at will. "Manhuang, I''ve heard a lot about his fame." sikongyuan stood with his hands on his back. He was wrapped with a black rope, but he swam slowly like a smart black snake, sending out a palpitating force. His voice was indifferent, but he was very powerful. He spread to the imperial city thousands of meters away. "When the new emperor succeeds to the throne, there should be a lot of preparations. How can he come here when he has time?" Qin Ming looked at Si Kongyuan Dao in the distance. He didn''t know much about the strong in the mainland before. After being introduced by Chu Wanyi yesterday, he had an impression that Si Kongyuan Dao in front of him was a legendary person among many amazing heroes, with strength, experience, talent and courage, They were extraordinary and detonated the civil strife of the eternal imperial dynasty. Chapter 2390 "It''s said that the barbarian emperor of the ancient sea has come. Come and have a look." Sikong Yuandao has paid attention to the news of Qin life and studied many of his achievements before, but after all, the distance is too far away and he didn''t really take it seriously. He didn''t expect that he would fight such a war madman one day, let alone that he would be in the Huangwu realm so soon. A man almost ten years younger than himself had the same realm as him, and he was invincible against the emperor and Britain in the northern Xinjiang. "Thanks to the new emperor. Why don''t you come and sit down? It''s too chaotic in the city. It''s in this tower." Sikong Yuandao left the chariot and went to the city wall thousands of meters away. Chu Tiange and the wind demon king subconsciously want to stop. Qin''s life is not a good stubble. He is ferocious and reckless. However, they also understand the temperament of Sikong Yuandao. No one can stop what they want to do. They can only guard around with vigilance. Sikong Yuanji hid in the chariot and watched from a distance. He didn''t want to take risks. In case of a real fight, an aftershock will shatter his fragile soul. But seeing Qin Ming standing on the tower like in his own home, he felt a strange twist in his heart. What promise did Chu Wanyi give Qin Ming and let such a madman sit in the imperial city? Aren''t you afraid of raising the tiger? "What''s wrong with the imperial city?" Chu Tiange looked at the imperial city and frowned immediately. It''s really a mess inside. It''s noisy and crowded. It seems that they are preparing something. There are many people lined up to go to the inner city. It seems that the palace is also very chaotic. A large number of strong people keep flying, as if they are moving something. Moreover, the guard array of the imperial city is weakening. This battle array is not simple. It is opened with all its strength, which is enough to resist the fierce attack of the sanwuhuang Wulian. At first, it was hoped that a rebellion could be destroyed from the inside and the Chengtian empire could be killed directly. However, Chu Wanyi turned the tide and steadied the battle array at the time of life and death, Otherwise, they will not waste them three years to finally settle it through negotiation. "They''ve been here for a long time and want to go out for a walk." Chu Tiange was tall and full of blood. "Where are you moving them?" "Heaven." "It''s not a simple thing for thousands of people to cross time and space. They''re not afraid to be buried in time and space?" Chu Tiange was surprised. What a Chu Wanyi. He was brave enough. In order not to marry Chengtian Empire, he had to go to the Madman of Qin life. But this move is great enough. If it really comes to the Tianting era, it will be difficult for Chengtian Empire to threaten the royal family for all ages. According to the news, Qin ordered to arrange a Chifeng refining area in Guhai, which is very powerful. After three years of captivity, it was a good time to harvest. How cheap did Qin Ming get? "You seem to care about the eternal imperial city?" Qin Ming smiled at the burly man. "They belong to the mainland royal family. I don''t want to see them destroy the country like this, or be buried in your outsider''s hands." Chu Tiange clenched his fist, had an impulse to kill Qin''s life, and then rushed into the undefended eternal imperial city. However, considering the description of Sikong Yuanji and the wind demon king, Qin Ming''s current strength can never be measured by the new brilliant martial arts. Sikong Yuandao''s eyes to Qin Ming began to become fierce. Chu Wanyi wanted to go to Qin Ming and take the whole eternal imperial city? Rao was Sikong Yuandao, calm and calm, and an evil fire poured out of his chest. He has always been infatuated with Chu Wanyi. This is also the only woman in the world who can make him move and deserve him better. No matter what means, he must get it. After waiting for more than 20 years, she was about to succeed. It was also at her most important accession ceremony that she... Would rather abandon her ancestral land and run away, or with a man she had never seen before. "Mainland affairs should be solved by the mainland. You even got the title in the ancient sea. Is it too much to come here to intervene in mainland Royal affairs?" Qin Ming smiled lightly: "the matter of heaven should be solved by heaven. You Chengtian empire is the first group of invaders to heaven. Many people have been killed in recent months? The tombs of kings are not ownerless tombs. Is it a little too much to send a fool to steal Tombs?" Taoist Si Kongyuan looked at Qin Ming''s eyes expressionless: "you have disturbed the heaven and the ancient sea. Now you want to disturb the mainland? I advise you to think twice! The situation here is more complex than you expected. If you fall in, it will be difficult to get out. You can''t save the Spirit Island, the Chifeng refining area, and the Shura hall." "It seems that you know a lot about me, so it''s better to do it. I don''t care if you plan the eternal imperial dynasty. Let''s put aside your plot to plot the tombs of kings for the time being. We still don''t know each other without grievances. Now turn around and go back to your Chengtian empire. You should ascend the throne and practice. But from today on, if you do anything against me and threaten me No matter where I am and what I am doing, I will visit you Chengtian empire for the first time, and I may not be as good as I am today. "Qin Ming''s eyes are gradually fierce, but his words are calm with a sense of killing. "How dare you threaten Chengtian Empire?" Chu Tiange scolded coldly. Although he knew the strength and temperament of Qin life, he could not threaten the empire by anyone because of his respect and mission as a war general. "Master, control your mood. You should be glad that if I didn''t have something to do, I might not have spared you for offending the tombs of kings. Let''s take a step back. I''ll continue to sit here and watch the scenery. You shut up and turn around, get on the chariot and go back to Chengtian empire. From now on, we have nothing to do." Chu Tiange was furious. As expected, he was as arrogant as the legend. Even Chengtian Empire dared to threaten him. "Say it again?" "Believe me, if we become enemies, it''s no joke to say that I really kill you." Qin life spread his hand and said with a smile: "whether we are safe or become enemies, you decide! Listen to you!" "Qin Ming..." Chu Tiange had never been so despised. The terrible momentum of Huang Wu was released in an instant, but at almost the same time when he was angry, Qin Ming suddenly changed his momentum, burst into a terrible thunderstorm, rushed forward like a Thunder Dragon, smashed the shield raised by Chu Tiange, and blew on him, and the thunderstorm continued, He rushed out more than 5000 meters, leaving a series of screams and roars. Sikong Yuanji in the golden battlefield took a breath. Does this madman really dare to fight? The bustling imperial city was suddenly quiet, and countless eyes looked at the direction of the city tower. Even a large number of strong people rushed out of the imperial palace. "Go on! I''m standing on this wall, and only the corpse comes in!" Qin Ming''s indifferent voice echoed the Imperial City, which also deterred Si Kong Yuan Dao and the wind demon king in front. The imperial city continued to prepare step by step after a slight commotion, but Chu Wanyi was still worried about the situation here and rushed to the tower from the imperial palace. The snow-white dress is accompanied by a little light, long hair is elegant, the jade body is graceful and slender, but the veil can''t hide the peerless elegance or the majesty of the queen. Chapter 2391 Sikong Yuandao looked at the woman who had been waiting in front of him for more than 20 years, and his heart was still filled with longing. She should have been the most perfect gift on the day she ascended the throne and became the emperor. She has fulfilled her long cherished wish for many years and can more stabilize her position as the emperor. Everything should be going well. He could even wait until she came slowly in her wedding dress in the palace and bow her hand to the emperor for all ages. But now, she''s right in front of me, but it''s like the end of the world. Chu Wanyi only had hatred in her eyes when she looked at Sikong Yuandao. It was this man who destroyed her imperial dynasty and made her suffer unprecedented humiliation when she had just ascended the throne and had not stabilized the imperial dynasty. The prestige of the imperial dynasty, everything about her, was destroyed on that day three years ago. She looked forward to many times that one day she would take the powerful imperial army into Chengtian Empire to avenge the death of her father and the civil strife of the imperial dynasty. "Qin Ming''s identity is more complicated than you think, and there are more enemies than you expect. You take refuge in him is tantamount to looking for your own death, and you will also ruin the foundation of the emperor for all ages!" there was an unprecedented anger in Sikong yuan Dao''s heart, and there were bursts of unwilling anger. Over the years, although he was in Chengtian Empire and Chu Wanyi was in the eternal imperial dynasty, he never worried about losing her, because no one was worthy of her and dared to touch her. He was also confident that he would get her in the future. But now, for the first time, he felt that he might lose her. In the Tianting era, there is not only ten thousand years of time and space, but also a Qin life! He even had an unprecedented worry that Chu Wanyi might be ordered by Qin! "Those who have destroyed the imperial dynasty are not qualified to talk about the fate of my imperial dynasty!" Chu Wanyi''s eyes were cold and full of killing intention. She didn''t ask Qin''s life to do it. She must take this person''s life by herself in the future, and she must avenge the imperial dynasty by herself. "The world is in chaos. The eternal imperial dynasty will be annexed sooner or later. I can at least protect your royal family and keep you!" "Ridiculous!" "I''m the only one willing to protect you in the world. I''m the only one qualified to match you, and I''m Sikong yuan!" "This is my shame!" "Chu Wanyi, don''t be blinded by hatred. Qin life is by no means the choice of you and the eternal emperors. You will ruin everything." Looking at the quarrel between the two, Qin Ming frowned slightly and suddenly heard an unusual meaning. Si Kong Yuan Dao likes Chu Wanyi? It seems that I don''t like it in general! He only knew that Chengtian Empire had hatred with the emperor of all ages. He knew that Sikong Yuandao manipulated the rebellion and threatened the royal family of all ages to surrender, but he didn''t expect that there were emotional problems involved! This problem is not serious, but it is also serious. If it''s just a matter of interests, with its own deterrence and mutual restrictions, Sikong Yuandao may think twice before acting, so as not to be too persistent as an enemy. But if interests involve emotions, it''s really hard to say. Especially for people like Sikong Yuandao, reasoning wisdom will be very rational, but if they fall into love and hatred, losing their reason will also be terrible. "Get out! Get out of my sight! Get out of the eternal imperial dynasty!" Chu Wanyi looked at Si Kong Yuan Dao. She didn''t even want to say a word. "You are mine! You can only be mine!" Si Kongyuan said quietly, but he was very firm, just like the oath he made to the world when he first met Chu Wanyi. This was said again to Chu Wanyi and to Qin Ming next to him. Remind her and warn him! Chu Tiange, covered in blood, rushed back from a distance, murderous and belligerent. He was holding a huge war knife and glared at Qin life. He just wanted to show his attitude. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming said he would do it. That terrible thunder wave suddenly destroyed his guardian shield. "Let''s go!" sikongyuan said to stop the angry Chu Tiange. Chu Tiange suppressed his anger, but his hand holding the sabre became tighter and tighter. Qin Ming reminded them: "remember my words, we are either strangers or enemies of life and death. There is no third relationship. Think carefully before you cross the border." "She can leave with you, but you can''t touch her. Before you cross the border, you should also consider the consequences." Si Kongyuan said back to Qin Ming. At last, he took a look at Chu Wanyi, suppressed the gushing emotion in his chest, and resolutely turned and left. The golden chariot turned into a strong light, rushed into the sky and disappeared in their sight. "You didn''t say there were still feelings between you and him before." Qin Ming''s face was slightly cold. Why suddenly there were more love enemies! "I have no feelings with him!" "Your Majesty, you know what I''m talking about." "I''ve analyzed the situation in the mainland. Now the number one enemy of Chengtian empire is Tianyan Empire, and the continuous birth of two brilliant weapons has aroused the hatred of demons and demons. Tianyan Empire launched the action of killing demons three years ago, which caused the crazy counterattack of demons all over the mainland. The eastern part of Chengtian empire is the Royal Li demons, which are close to the mainland demons. They have felt the crisis and can fight at any time It may attack Chengtian empire. In the far north, the Xuehan Dynasty has been expanding wildly in recent years and is annexing it to the south. Within three years, it must border with Chengtian Empire, which will bring great pressure to Chengtian empire. Chengtian empire is now nominally the first royal family in the mainland, but its status is unstable and faced with threats everywhere. They dare not act rashly, especially mobilizing Huangwu to travel thousands of miles away Move. Sikong Yuandao will succeed to the throne in a month. Although he has a high reputation in Chengtian Empire, he still needs time and achievements to stabilize his power. He will never dare to provoke a strong enemy like you. Even if you really want to do something, you won''t be able to do it in a year or two. " Chu Wanyi welcomed Qin Ming''s eyes calmly. She knew that Sikong Yuandao would never let go of her or the royal family, but she had no energy and ability in a short time. After three days and nights of preparation, all the things that could be taken away were ready and transferred to the eternal kingdom one after another. All the royal families were transferred, and there were not even a maid left. The huge imperial palace was empty. Several important temples such as the eternal hall were transferred into the sacred vessels of space as a whole for temporary preservation. All aristocratic families and clans agreed to follow and take away all that they could, including treasures and clansmen. Ordinary people gathered more than 500 people, willing to accompany the royal family across time and space. The rest of the sanxiu and the people, as well as some special people, chose to stay or leave the imperial city. The eternal kingdom has welcomed millions of huge crowds for the first time since it regained its vitality. It has become lively and crowded. Even the sleeping ghost children curiously opened their eyes. Baili Jinyu and others who were in custody in the palace stood by the gate barrier and listened carefully. They wondered what was going on outside. Both the royal family and ordinary people are full of interest in this mysterious kingdom shrouded in a huge barrier. They can hardly imagine that Qin Ming really took a huge kingdom with a range of more than 200 miles, and it was as hard as black iron from the ground to the mountains. Stepping on it, they obviously felt the hardness. There are everything from mountains and mountains to rivers and lakes, from canyons to jungles, and they are arranged according to a special track, forming a strong guard battle array. Qin ordered to open the Kingdom, but did not open the palace. The Palace door was closed. The king statue released powerful power. More than a dozen giant tree demons spread thick branches and wrapped the palace inside and outside. There are not only many Lingbao weapons, but also many important secrets. Outsiders can''t touch them for the time being. Chu Ziqiu personally checked the situation of the eternal kingdom and personally assured everyone that he could rest here at ease. Chu Wanyi and his family had a strong interest in the palace guarded by statues and tree spirits. There was a strong light and a loud noise, which seemed to suppress many terrible forces, but Qin Ming didn''t want to say more. They could only see it. Chapter 2392 After settling down all the people in the eternal Imperial City, Qin ordered him to leave immediately and go to the ancient sea. He also took the opportunity to secretly explore the number of strong people inside. The number of local martial arts and holy martial arts is twice as much as expected. The main reason is that this migration has exposed the hidden power of all aristocratic families. Qin Ming does not expect this group of strong people to cooperate with him. As long as they invest in the guard battle array of Chifeng refining area, they can definitely play a great power. Then select some medium and high-level tianwu and transfer it to Shura hall, which can also enhance the guardian power of that hall. This trip to northern Xinjiang is full of harvest! Chu Ziqiu stayed in the kingdom to recuperate in isolation and accept Qin''s orders at any time. He was ready to die. It would be worthwhile to have a few happy wars before he died. According to the requirements of Chu Ziqiu, several respected old people selected 30 tianwu from the royal family and families to form a Death Squadron. Later, they want to join the garrison of Shura hall, which is also a price they must pay. Chu Wanyi doesn''t want to stay in the eternal kingdom and insists on going into the ancient sea with Qin Ming. She needs to understand Qin Ming''s true temperament and personality, as well as the situation and enemies Qin Ming is facing. After all, she entrusted the fate of the imperial dynasty to Qin Ming. As a queen, she must know something. Tens of thousands of miles from the mainland to Fairy Island is just a good opportunity to understand. Spirit Island! A month ago, there was the most serious crisis since they adhered to defense. The sudden return of the five clawed golden dragon, the strong arrival of the five great Huangwu such as Zijin Tianlong, and the tianwu Shengwu from the bright holy land of Longdao suddenly strengthened the strength of the Royal alliance. After three months of cultivation, pan wuxianzun and other strong men also launched a crazy attack. The five claw Golden Dragon crossed the time and space smoothly this time, and the injury was not serious, while the purple golden dragon was promoted to the peak of Huangwu under the full cultivation of the five claw golden dragon, and its strength increased greatly. Five claw Golden Dragon and pan Wuxian Zun, five Huangwu peaks of black demon emperor, kill emperor, Yan Emperor, poor Qi and purple golden Tianlong, and the terrorist lineup of more than ten Huangwu, combined with the comprehensive outbreak of the twelve Jue array, launched an unprecedented strong attack on the Spirit Island, like the collapse of heaven and earth, completely submerged the spirit sea in the disaster storm. Spirit Island, witch island and night Devil Island cooperate with each other to strongly resist the storm attack. The fairy queen cooperates with nine ancient trees to take over the defense in an all-round way. Each demon emperor leads thousands of demon families to control the big array and fiercely counterattack. From the very beginning, the battle reached its peak. One side was fearless of death and vowed to annihilate the elf island. The other side fought back wildly, resisted death and adhered to defense. If the twelve fold Jue array didn''t trap this space, maybe the first wave of collision could break up this heaven and earth and be involved in the void by everything. Although the Spirit Island has tenaciously carried several rounds of attacks, the Royal alliance seems to be gaining momentum this time, breaking out an unprecedented crazy momentum. Guangming Shenghuang Honghuang Manlong and other Huangwu personally sit in the twelve fold Jue array, and a large number of tianwu Shengwu fully cooperate to break out a stronger power of Jue array, completely enveloping the Qianli sea area and frantically plundering energy from heaven and earth. The five clawed Golden Dragon and pan Wuxian Zun broke through the barrier the next day and stormed the elf island in person to invite the elf queen. The five peaks of Huangwu, including killing the emperor, poor Qi, Zijin Tianlong and Yanhuang, followed closely, locking in the weakest Wumo island and launching a desperate attack. The fairy queen left the Fairy Island and shook with Pan Wuxian Zun and the five clawed Golden Dragon for five days and nights. The power of Xianwu disrupted the world and caused a sensation in the battlefield. However, although she resisted the destructive power of the two immortal martial arts, the ancient trees in the sky were restrained by the twelve Jue array, and the attack of the top of the five brilliant martial arts made the Wumo island in crisis. Finally, after more than ten destruction attacks, the Witch and demon family was forced to abandon the island, and the whole family moved to the night Devil Island. Two demon emperors, more than 20 tianwu, and the spirits of many fairy islands died miserably in order to cover the escape, and even stopped by self explosion. The witch Island fell apart and sank to the bottom of the sea. Although the nine Tongtian ancient trees are good at defense and rarely fight, they were suppressed by the twelve fold array and watched the collapse of Wumo island. After that, one Tongtian ancient tree resolutely rushed out of the Fairy Island and hit the purple golden dragon, but it was also seized by the killing emperor and dragged out of the battlefield, causing Tianwei to kill in the chaotic sky and smash into hundreds of millions of pieces. The fairy queen was badly hit, but she just repulsed the two immortal martial arts, reversed the battlefield that almost collapsed, seized the opportunity of Zijin Tianlong to use the skull of Taixu ancient dragon at the critical moment, and blasted pan Wuxian Zun into the void abyss, shaking the whole audience. The fierce battle lasted for six days and six nights from the beginning to the end. There was no pause. Every minute was full of crisis and riots all the time. However, due to the disappearance of Pan wuxianzun and the heavy damage of Zijin Tianlong, the five clawed Golden Dragon had to guard and kill the emperor and withdraw from the battlefield. The two sides suspended the war. The twelve fold array continues to seal off the whole space, and all the Huangwu are sitting in it personally to deter the Spirit Island. But temporarily lost pan Wuxian respect, and saw the power of the fairy queen, they didn''t dare to act rashly. The five clawed golden dragon finally made up his mind to give the blood pill condensed by hundreds of millions of creatures to poor Qi. Animal blood and blood vessels play the most important role in fierce animals. Most of the growth of fierce animals has been to devour other beasts, not to mention the poverty of the first fierce animal in the ancient sea. Therefore, this blood pill, which has been transformed by hundreds of millions of creatures, may really help it break through barriers after staying at the peak of Huangwu for more than 20 years. After discussing with the people, the emperor left secretly and returned to the tianwu world. He wanted to use the special ancient array there to capture the "killing intention" from the whole ancient sea. The current era of chaos has become a mess, wars are going on everywhere, and the ethereal energy of killing thoughts and murderous Qi is soaring, at least three or five times as much as before. If the murderous spirit of the Tianting era also escapes here along the crack, he believes he is also sure to give a go and impact the immortal martial arts realm he has been longing for for for for a long time! The five claw golden dragon also took this opportunity to successfully persuade the masters of all royal families to transfer some sealed powerful Lingbao from their respective ethnic areas to help each other''s Huangwu grow and enhance their strength. Now it''s a critical moment. No one needs to hide. It''s important to improve your strength. Maybe this can turn the world around at a special moment. All royal families accepted the proposal. After all, even the five clawed Golden Dragon generously donated precious blood pills to help poor Qi attack Xianwu. They can''t make sense if they don''t take something. Fairy Island can feel all kinds of abnormalities of the Royal alliance outside, but they suffered heavy casualties in the six-day fierce battle, so they need to make every effort to stabilize the guard array. The twelve fold array is constantly consuming the power of the spirit sea. Even if they have prepared a huge natural force, they can''t afford such consumption. They want to do some counter attack actions, but they are afraid of self defeating. They can only stick to the original agreement and attract pan Wuxian Zun with the battle array. All the raids and layout are completely entrusted to the black dragon Qin outside. Chapter 2393 Although this sudden and terrible battle lasted only six days and six nights, it was the most tragic and crazy one since the war between the two sides. The Royal alliance not only destroyed Wumo Island, but also killed two Huangwu and an ancient tree. It can be said that it was a brilliant record, and the fairy queen''s first shot, As well as the terrorist strength of the two immortal martial arts, the Royal alliance saw her strength in person. Although the strongmen of all ethnic groups entrenched in the distance did not see the specific situation inside, did not know who won and who lost, and did not know who died, they knew that it must be very wonderful from a distance. Moreover, the five clawed Golden Dragon came with five great Huangwu and a large number of heavenly martial arts. This amazing news was immediately spread to the ancient sea. "Continue to guide pan Wuxian Zun until he comes back." the five clawed Golden Dragon sits on a boulder, recuperates his injury, and reminds the bright emperor who is sitting on the skull of Taixu ancient dragon to release light to the void. The boulder under it is the core cornerstone of Tianting Dragon Island. It has existed for at least 80000 years. It is also the heart of the dragon family guarding the Dragon Island. It has extraordinary significance and unique energy. When the Dragon Island in Bailian beast domain was destroyed, the five clawed golden dragon was still distressed for a long time, so it evacuated from Tianting this time. It forcibly dug it out regardless of the opposition of Zijin Tianlong and brought it back here. This "heart of the dragon family" already has life, which can not only provide it with dragon power, but also directly use it to reshape the Dragon Island when the world is calm in the future. "It''s been ten days! If pan Wuxian didn''t rush out of the abyss of emptiness, it wouldn''t be useful for me to take photos for a few more days." Guangming Shenghuang''s expression was a little embarrassed. Although he saw the power of the royal family in the chaotic Wu era, he seemed to be more like a little brother in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon and many royal family leaders, and he had to obey the arrangement. Moreover, killing emperor Yanhuang and others did not respect his eyes, as if those from heaven were inferior. "It''s not easy to escape from the abyss of the void. It''s not only time-consuming, but also may be seriously damaged." Yan Huang looked at the keel sinking between the truth and the void with a dignified look. The dazzling light continued to bloom through it, like thousands of bright roads spreading in the dark void, guiding the return of Pan Wuxian. "That''s someone else! Not pan Wuxian Zun!" the five clawed Golden Dragon firmly believes that the five clawed Golden Dragon will escape. It''s only a matter of time, and it won''t take long. The former void abyss was a place of nothingness. It was desolate and dead. There was no light and no direction. It seemed that you couldn''t feel time. If you fell there, you wouldn''t want to escape, exhaust your energy and die alive. But now time and space are in chaos. There must be some special changes in the nothingness of the void abyss. It is likely to be killed with the ability of Pan Wuxian Zun. They constantly release light, which can ensure that Pan Wuxian Zun finds his way back immediately after he rushes out of the abyss of emptiness. "I hope we can''t wait too long." "Give me the heart of the ancient tree!" the emperor of light suddenly said. He didn''t talk about any conditions, but directly asked. He''s here to help, not to be a foil. If he wants to improve his status, he can only improve his strength. The tree heart left by the chopped Tongtian ancient tree is exactly what he needs. The power of life at the top of Huangwu contained in it can definitely help him wash his blood and flesh, and make him more able to accept and adapt to the power of heaven. Five clawed golden dragon, their faces changed slightly, and their sharp eyes looked at the bright emperor shrouded by the power of the void. Want the heart of an ancient tree? Who doesn''t want it! That thing is comparable to the spirit core of the spirit demon. It has huge energy and unique power of life. The heart of this ancient tree at the peak of Huangwu is almost equivalent to a lake of life. The purpose of leaving the tree heart before the emperor''s death is to release the huge life force inside, help everyone heal their wounds and replenish their spirit, so as to deal with the counterattack of the Spirit Island at any time. "The heart of the ancient tree in the sky is left by the emperor and does not belong to anyone here." the five clawed Golden Dragon''s attitude is still calm. It also needs to rely on the emperor of light and does not want to offend him. Guangming mystery is one of the top mysteries in the mystery of heaven. The higher the realm, the stronger the strength. "If there were no Zijin Tianlong, the emperor could easily kill the ancient Tongtian trees? It was Zijin Tianlong who led the ancient Tongtian trees out and almost sacrificed his life! And the twelve fold array, that is, all of us, suppressed other ancient Tongtian trees and blocked their rescue! The heart of the tree belongs to everyone!" the holy emperor of light sat on the faucet and was shrouded by powerful void power, He looked at the deep and boundless dark void in front of him, releasing the surging power of light. He didn''t seem to notice the cold light around him, and he didn''t seem to care at all. "I promised to help you reach the peak of Huangwu, but not now. The heart of an ancient tree is not so powerful. The Lingbao agreed by all royal families is on the way here. I believe it will arrive soon. You can give priority to choose some at that time." the five clawed Golden Dragon, the heroic and martial god Jun, is dignified like a God, exuding towering golden light, but his tone is still very polite. It now needs not only the power of the holy emperor of light, but also to suppress the dark meaning of the black dragon when it attacks the Shura hall a few months later. Therefore, it has promised and will try its best to help Guangming Holy Church attack the peak of Huangwu. Part of the reason for this proposal to let all royal families provide treasures and share them with each other is also for the bright emperor. "The power of the fairy queen''s last strike is not simple. It is likely that she made various arrangements in advance. The Taixu ancient dragon skull is just a guide to help her break the void sealed by the Jue array. Only then can she have the opportunity to put pan Wuxian Zun into those traps and forcibly transfer to the void abyss. Since it is arranged in advance, the place where pan Wuxian Zun came may be the most dangerous place in the void abyss Deep down. Even if you firmly believe that he can be killed back, it can never be a month or two, but three or four months, or even half a year! Do we have to wait here all the time? " "The great chaos domain has been hidden into the void abyss. As long as pan Wuxian Zun finds them, he can leave the abyss smoothly." the black demon emperor is very dissatisfied with this self righteous guy, a Huangwu in the Tianting era. Even if he controls the power of righteousness, he is not qualified to talk about conditions in front of the chaotic Wu royal family. "I don''t know what big chaotic domain is, but since I can easily get in and out of the void abyss, I can hide myself. If they don''t want to be discovered by Pan Wuxian Zun, how sure can pan Wuxian Zun find them in the dark abyss without time, direction and spiritual power?" "You..." "What can you do?" the five clawed Golden Dragon stopped others from refuting. "My profound meaning of light is inherited from the way of heaven. I have a certain resistance to the void and can dispel the darkness. I can venture deep into the void, release the power of light at the edge of the void abyss and lead pan Wuxian Zun! But it''s dangerous to do so. I need a tree heart to protect my body." the emperor of light is still facing them with his back, sitting between reality and nothingness, and his tone is very calm. But his real purpose is not to lead pan Wuxian Zun, but to look for treasure in the abyss of emptiness. There are endless years, almost at the beginning of the world, trapped and killed countless creatures, but also precipitated a large number of treasures. For a long time, no one dared to plot the void abyss, but now it seems that there is a chance. Unless they can control the power of the void, it is difficult for ordinary people to find the existence of the void abyss, unless it is in exile. But now pan Wuxian Zun is trapped there. He will work hard to release the power of Xianwu and shake the void. With that guidance, he can find the abyss of the void. Unless he controls the power of light, even if he is proficient in the power of emptiness, he dare not easily risk looking for the abyss of emptiness in the dark, and he... Just grasps the power of the profound meaning of light and can take a risk. The holy emperor of light has been sitting here for ten days. After careful consideration, he decided to make a big bet, go deep into the abyss of nothingness, look for treasures, and impact the peak of Huangwu with his own strength. But before leaving, he must take away the heart of the tree. First, he must refine his physique and blood to prepare for the impact on the peak of Huangwu. Second, the journey of the void is extremely dangerous. Even if Huangwu is the supreme light, he may be seriously damaged. The surging life force in the tree''s heart can ensure timely recovery and sufficient spirit, even if he is trapped, Tree heart can still keep him alive for a long time. Chapter 2394 The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t think of the deep meaning, but he didn''t mind giving the tree heart to the bright emperor, provided that other Huangwu could agree. He pretended to think seriously for a while and asked other Huangwu''s opinions. Although all Huangwu were greedy for the tree heart, they hesitated to agree after careful consideration. After all, the emperor of light still has some truth. The fairy queen can''t easily transfer pan Wuxian Zun to the void abyss. She must have done the layout. Since she has done the layout, she may have trapped him for a long time. The big chaotic domain is even less likely to help pan Wuxian Zun, but will avoid everywhere. In this way, pan Wuxian Zun may not be able to get out in a short time, and they can''t wait that long. "The tree heart can be given to you, but you must bring back the plate of Wuxian Zun as soon as possible. If you want to revenge the Shura hall, you can only rely on us!" the five clawed Golden Dragon reminded the emperor of light that this time you should not only give the tree heart to him, but also give him the skull of Taixu ancient dragon. In case he doesn''t come back or play any tricks, it really can''t take him. "All the people in my holy land of light are here, and there are my children and grandchildren in it. I will come back." the holy emperor of light controlled the bibcock bone to break into the void and disappear from everyone''s sight. "The people you brought don''t seem to respect you very much, and they are very ambitious." the Yan Emperor reminded the five clawed Golden Dragon and glanced coldly at those bright saints sitting in the array. At this moment, his heart suddenly had an inexplicable sense of crisis. He was poor and strange. He closed the door and attacked Xianwu. The emperor also began to prepare for Xianwu breakthrough. Now, the leaders of the six royal families of the imperial alliance are still at the peak of Huangwu with the black devil emperor. However, the strength of the dark demon family was not lost, and there were many demon kings, but there was only one Huangwu to follow. Now there is another purple golden dragon to enhance the status of the five clawed Golden Dragon. If another bright emperor enters the peak of Huangwu, he may even have his right to speak will be affected. "He is ambitious, but smart enough. He knows what he is doing. Don''t worry, I can control him, and the peak of Huangwu is not so easy." the five clawed Golden Dragon understands the concern of killing the emperor, but the emperor Guangming is his man after all. If he can really attack the peak of Huangwu, he can enhance his position in the imperial alliance, Even pan Wuxian Zun had to think twice when refuting it. Ten days later, the powerful spiritual treasures carefully prepared by the royal families were successively sent to the spirit sea. There were healing elixirs, top secret weapons, extraordinary secret treasures, and some inheritance items containing huge energy. They were all the treasures of their royal families, which were successively distributed to the Huangwu and the tianwu who guarded the battle array. However, while they were closing down and deterring the Spirit Island, they also waited for an amazing news. "Qin ordered to appear in the eternal imperial dynasty in the west of the mainland and meet emperor Britain in its northern Xinjiang." "Qin ordered emperor Ying to show all the strength of Huangwu. The first battle at the peak lasted for an hour. Some said that emperor Ying was defeated and others said it was a tie!" "In the name of Qin''s life, it caused a sensation in the mainland." "The eternal royal family invited Qin ming to enter the imperial city. A few days later, Qin Ming led the transfer of five million people in the eternal imperial city and threatened to return to the Tianting era." Since Qin Ming left, the ancient sea has fallen into chaos, either fighting for hegemony by all parties or invading the Tianting era. A large number of Tianting strongmen have come to chaos and martial arts. They are all busy and have no energy to pay attention to others. However, Qin Ming made another bombing event in just a few months to confront the first war soldier emperor Ying of the human race in the territory of Huangwu, And solicited a mainland royal family to go. Qin Ming''s strength caused a sensation in the ancient sea, and set off a debate on who was the first war soldier of the Terran. "Qin''s life has come to chaos?" the five clawed Golden Dragon really didn''t expect Qin''s life to return to chaos so soon. Since he dared to leave, nine times out of ten he found the secret of Dragon Island. He didn''t think that he could really delay Qin''s life, but he could delay it for at least three or two months. At that time, he might have taken the Fairy Island, or directly killed him with Zhonghuang martial arts. But it seems less than a month? "How could the emperor of all ages turn to Qin''s life?" Zijin Tianlong asked. "There are only one or two Huangwu left. When there is no way out, they will take effect on Qin''s life, but there should be no less heavenly martial arts there." the Yan Emperor wondered how Qin''s life appeared in the mainland. Did he inquire about the situation there and take the initiative to solicit it? Unfortunately, the news coming now are all simple rumors, and the specific situation has not come yet. "Tianwu and Shengwu can be used to guard the array. One or two Huangwu can only defend against three Huangwu. This force is not weak. They should go back and arrange the array now." Zijin Tianlong shook his head slowly and didn''t see it for a while. Qin Ming had such a big help, This had to put pressure on Zijin Tianlong, who had experienced two consecutive offensive and defensive battles in Shura hall. So many holy martial arts, tianwu and powerful Huangwu, will be able to stabilize the guard force of the Shura hall. They have at least five more Huangwu than last time before they have a chance to break through the Shura hall. However, although there are more people in the world now, it''s not that we can get together. The Royal League has such a huge lineup, which is barely more than a dozen. "He can''t go back to heaven! At least not now!" the fierce dragon eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon flickered cold light and said in a deep voice: "Don''t you know what Qin Ming''s character is? If he really knows the situation of Longdao, he will leave at most a few Huangwu to guard the black dragon, and he may bring all the others. Since he has come, he won''t leave easily. Instead of making trouble here, he will choose other places!" With the mention of the five clawed golden dragon, the black devil emperor immediately worried. The disaster of the destruction of wuhuitian flashed in his mind again. The accident was a huge impact on all parties, and it was also the first Supreme royal family to be trampled out in ten thousand years. If they were not sure that Qin Mingzhen had left, they might not dare to attack the spirit island so recklessly. Now that Qin Ming has returned, he may have brought powerful Huangwu. If he really wants to stage another "great destruction of the royal family", the primary battlefield may really choose the dark demon family. After all, the God Island that robbed Tianjiao is still in the eight wasteland beast domain. It is close to the eight wasteland island for joint defense. Qin Ming should not lift his beard again. The emperor killing in the tianwu world has gone back, and only the black demon family is most likely to be attacked. With the disaster of wuhuitian, he dared not have blind confidence in the defense of magic island. "Withdraw all the Huangwu and tianwu under your command!" the five clawed Golden Dragon is very generous this time, leaving only one black demon emperor, and the others can go back. In this way, if Qin Ming really wants to fight the dark demon family, he should be able to prevent it. Anyway, there can''t be a fight here for the time being, and their strength can withstand the hard hit Spirit Island. "What if Qin''s life attacked tianwu?" the emperor wanted to kill Qin''s life himself, but he also knew the boy''s danger. "We know that the emperor has gone back. Qin Ming doesn''t know. He may choose there as the target of attack. If the emperor is at the critical time of closing down, it will be dangerous." "The killing emperor has just closed the pass, and he may leave the pass at any time within one month. He personally sits in the tianwu world. Qin ordered either not to go, or he had to peel off the skin." the five clawed Golden Dragon looked ferocious. Chapter 2395 Qin Ming learned about the battle of the Spirit Island shortly after entering the ancient sea. Fortunately, the Spirit Island carried it. However, it also exposed that the energy of the spirit sea area was almost drained by the twelve Jue array. The power of nature sealed in the Spirit Island is now one day less. If the energy there is exhausted, the guard array will be seriously weakened, and there will be only hand to hand scuffle at that time. Qin Ming ventured near the spirit sea area, suppressed the power of the king, and stared at the boundless Jue array barrier tens of miles away. Twelve Jue arrays and twelve seals sealed the space! Twelve fold array, twelve fold killing machine, like a huge whirlpool, grabs energy from the vast ocean, turns into a violent storm, sharp sword, and violent tide to hit the Spirit Island day and night. Qin ordered more than ten powerful emperors from the eternal palace to ask them to inquire about the news in the nearby crowd. He wanted to know the specific combat situation, whether the elf island had been seriously damaged, what the current situation was, and what the five clawed golden dragon was preparing. Unfortunately, he asked all the strong nearby, and no one knew. "What are you going to do?" Chu Wanyi''s beautiful jade body is blooming with hazy light, covering up her breath. Looking at the vast ocean completely shrouded by the light curtain in the distance, she was still shocked. Although the land royal family''s struggle for hegemony was also very fierce, there had never been such a strong lineup confrontation. The three immortal martial arts and twenty or thirty brilliant martial arts gathered at least one-fifth of the peak strength of the whole ancient sea. "The five claw Golden Dragon concentrated their strength to attack the spirit island once, and then did not take action again, which means that they are not sure to swallow the spirit island now, and they will not fight again in a short time, but they will guard poor Qi''s sprint to the Xianwu territory." Qin Ming can be sure that the five claw Golden Dragon will give the blood pill to poor Qi after the failure of attacking the Spirit Island, shaping the third Xianwu in the imperial alliance. Moreover, poor Qi is likely to be near the Spirit Island, guarded by the five clawed Golden Dragon respected by Pan Wuxian, or hidden in the twelve Jue array. Qin Ming wanted to rush to do damage, but there were too many strong people there. It was undoubtedly death to rush to them alone, unless the Spirit Island launched a counterattack from inside. But Qin Ming was not sure whether the fairy queen could break through the twelve fold array. The twelve fold Jue array is all ancient and modern Jue array. Its power is extremely terrible. It has been guarded here for more than half a year. It is almost integrated with this heaven and earth. There are a large number of Huangwu guards in person, and a huge tianwu saint is added. Its power is too strong. "Go to the tianwu world and the dark devil family to contain the power of the imperial alliance?" Chu Wanyi knew on the way that Qin Ming was still carrying more Huangwu. Although she had not felt where it was, it should not deceive people. With their power, they might shake the tianwu world and the dark devil family. "The imperial alliance should know that I''m back. Since there''s no more attack here, they may withdraw some strong people and go back to town. It''s hard for us to get any benefits." Qin Ming shook his head and the royal family won''t let the wuhuitian event happen again. Although he threatened to return to heaven when he left the eternal imperial dynasty, the royal family would not easily believe it. "Let''s go back to Tianting now?" Chu Wanyi thought about the lineup of the Royal League, and there was a deep sense of powerlessness, which was a more terrible feeling than Chengtian empire. Facing them is like facing the giant mountains. You may break down a few boulders, sweep away the trees on the surface, or even crack, but you can''t shake its foundation at all. It is difficult to challenge both here and all Royal lands. Now the only way is to go back to heaven to arrange defense, make traps, wait for the Royal alliance to disperse its forces to attack, and then gradually pit and kill. Qin Ming stared silently at the distance and remained silent for a long time "Unwilling?" Qin Ming shook his head: "our strongest dependence is the fairy queen! We used to worry about everything. Now it''s time to break free!" "Do you want to save the fairy queen? The fairy sea is sealed by the twelve fold array, and there are two immortal martial arts and five Huangwu peak guards outside. How can we save the fairy queen with our strength?" Chu Wanyi reminded Qin Ming that even if the black dragon enters the immortal martial arts realm, he may not dare to rush here, not to mention them. "The fairy queen can shake the five claw Golden Dragon and pan Wuxian Zun when trapped in the twelve fold array. As long as we can find a way to tear a crack, she can collapse the twelve fold array with her ability, and then entangle the five claw Golden Dragon and pan Wuxian Zun. As long as the array collapses, the Fairy Island and the two magic islands inside will also launch a counterattack. Moreover... Poor Qi happens to be at the closed level At the key moment, they assigned at least one or two Huangwu peak guardians. "Qin Ming''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his thoughts gradually became firm. "But the question is how can we tear open the crack? That''s the key!" Chu Wanyi looked at Qin Ming''s cold Yi''s side face and said secretly that Qin Ming always did something crazy and shocking like the legend. This proposal itself is a big gamble. Not only how to tear the crack is the key, but what if the crack is not enough for the fairy queen to break away? What if the fairy queen doesn''t respond in time? If they just tore open the crack, can the Huangwu and tianwu guarding the twelve fold Jue array stabilize the Jue array in a short time? If any link goes wrong, these strong Raiders will face the immortal force of the five clawed Golden Dragon with flesh and blood without defense and protection! "It''s a little risky, but you can try it." Qin Ming will definitely do something once he comes back. Even if he can''t hurt the Royal alliance, he should release the fairy queen, otherwise he will be passive everywhere. He will be passive back to heaven. He has had enough and must take the initiative, even if it''s only one side! "Can I listen to your plan first?" Chu Wanyi asked patiently. "I''m going to the void abyss!" "What?" "I want to visit the great chaos!" "Do you want to hit the twelve fold array with the big chaotic field?" Chu Wanyi was very intelligent and immediately thought of Qin Ming''s crazy plan. She didn''t know about the great chaos domain until the year before last, Qin ordered to hunt and kill dozens of high-level tianwu on the wasteland battlefield of the great chaos domain, which caused a sensation all over the world. Since then, the name of the great chaos domain has spread all over the ancient sea and mainland. It is said that since that incident, in order to avoid the persecution of the Royal alliance, the great chaos domain has hid into the void and rushed to the abyss and nothingness. Since then, there has been no news. However, since the great chaos domain is a neutral force, how can it offend the imperial Alliance for Qin''s life? Once it is found, the great chaos domain will destroy its reputation and be attacked and persecuted by the imperial alliance. "You can try!" Qin Ming believed that the space barrier of the big chaotic domain must be very strong, otherwise it would not exist in the void all the year round, and he could move freely in and out of the boundless void. As long as the big chaotic domain is willing to impact the twelve fold array, it will be able to break a crack, which is enough for the fairy queen to tear the seal of the whole space. What he is worried about now is the attitude of the great chaos domain. What is their relationship with the Holy Spirit domain in the heaven era, and whether they have made any agreement. But for the sake of the Spirit Island, for their side to occupy an advantage as soon as possible, he can only take risks! Chu Wanyi looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. Did Qin Ming get in touch with the big chaotic domain as early as in the wasteland battlefield? Is the death of dozens of high-level tianwu related to the great chaos domain? If the disappearance is true, the Royal alliance will never spare them! "How do you find the big chaotic domain? The void abyss is a place of nothingness, hiding in the deepest part of the void, which is larger than the world." "I have my own way!" Qin Ming took a deep breath and decided that he could only take the risk! "Is there any way to contact the fairy queen? She is now resisting defense and worried about fraud. If we work hard to break the seal, she can''t detect it in time, won''t all her previous efforts be wasted?" "The twelve fold array takes heaven and earth as the guide and seals the space. No one can easily go in without the permission of the five clawed Golden Dragon." Qin Ming believes in the sensitivity and strength of the fairy queen. Maybe she is waiting for her break now! Chapter 2396 All the Huangwu tianwu in the twelve fold array are practicing in seclusion, absorbing energy from the secret treasure sent by the royal family and understanding the martial arts. The five clawed golden dragon was personally responsible for the inspection and was alert to the surrounding waters in case Qin Ming had to play any tricks. Wuzhao Jinlong firmly believes that Qin Ming will not return to heaven easily, especially after learning that the Fairy Island was almost destroyed, he will be eager to do something. Although Qin Ming''s current strength can''t threaten here, the five clawed Golden Dragon really doesn''t dare to despise the madman. Maybe he can come up with some vicious and cunning plan. Now panwuxianzun is trapped in the void abyss, and poor Qi is breaking through in isolation. They can''t stand too much riots here. However, these news were tightly blocked. Qin Ming didn''t know about Pan Wuxian''s respect for poverty and killing the emperor. He shouldn''t dare to come here easily and wantonly. If you want to fight, you can only target the dark demon family and tianwu world. However, after waiting and waiting, the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t detect the smell of Qin life nearby, and didn''t find anything unusual. There was no news even from the dark demon family and tianwu world. Everything is very quiet, quiet is not normal. The five claw Golden Dragon reminded the strong everywhere to enhance the strength of the twelve fold array and strengthen the blockade space. On the one hand, it also entrusted the intelligence teams of all royal families to investigate the news of Qin''s life everywhere. No matter how much others believe that Qin Ming has gone back, it will not believe it. Abnormality is a demon. Qin Ming must be plotting something. When the five clawed golden dragon was thinking about Qin''s life, Qin''s life had broken into the void and sneaked quickly in the endless darkness. He doesn''t know where the void abyss is, nor how to find the great chaos field submerged in the darkness in the endless nothingness, but there are hundreds of thousands of ghost monks in his nether world, among which the old monks in the high-level tianwu realm are the core figures in the great chaos field. They have solved many secrets, including the specific space power of the great chaos field, And the specific track and position of retreating into the void abyss. There are ten thousand Buddhas to guide the direction, Qin LAN to open up the void, and the power of the king to resist the void. Their movement speed is very fast. Even when they encounter the void crack, they directly break through. "What''s that?" Qin Ming didn''t know how long he had been walking. He suddenly saw a bright light flash away in the distance, like a meteor across the dark night sky. The void is dark and cold, dead silence, no sound, no direction, not to mention any light. Only a wide range of void cracks will bring out a strange brilliance. There is almost no such situation, which is very abrupt. "It should be somewhere that the battle broke through the void, or some special beasts and space warriors." Chu Wanyi guessed. Although there are few space mysteries in the world, it doesn''t mean there are none. In the eternal imperial dynasty, several hidden strong men were proficient in space power, but disappeared when civil strife broke out. "Lan Lan, work hard and speed up the pace to enter the nothingness. We still have a lot to do." Qin life urged Qin LAN to find that the big chaos domain was only one of the links, and he had to arrange another game. "What if the big chaos turns over and traps us there?" "They can''t be trapped!" Qin Ming is sure to retreat since he dares to come. Although the old man is integrating into the nether world, he can''t be easily disturbed, but he can invite him out as a last resort. Moreover, the big chaotic domain should not turn against him, nor dare to kill him, which is not in line with the execution posture of the big chaotic domain. "Dad, when will you give me that dragon head?" Qin LAN cleaved the void Avenue, like a streamer rushing in the dark. She has been thinking about the skull of the Taixu ancient dragon. It''s a pity that she couldn''t take it directly at that time. "When they go to the Shura hall next time, I will help you get it back." "You said." "Of course!" "Be sure to give it to me, or I''ll sue my mother." "What''s the complaint?" I made another mistake. Qin LAN glanced at Chu Wanyi next to him. He hummed and turned his head to continue to rush forward. Qin Ming wants to cry without tears. Who did the girl learn from. Chu Wanyi''s beautiful face rarely showed a smile. She was suddenly curious. "How many wives do you have?" "Four and a half." "Half more?" "It''s really unknown. It''s half." Chu Wanyi is speechless. The word "real nameless" is very novel. But this man is not so honest. He can have five women. "The demon''s mother said, five at most! One more, one back! Dad, you have to control it!" Qin LAN seriously reminded Qin Ming with a face. Qin Ming''s eyes jerked. The little girl was very embarrassed. Void abyss! It is dark and cold here. Darkness can devour light, sound and all hope. Cold can freeze flesh and blood and erode soul, which makes people feel endless despair. There is no direction, no light, even time seems to feel. This is the abyss of emptiness. In fact, it is a place of nothingness outside the emptiness, boundless, several times or even dozens of times larger than the world. Since the birth of the world, it has existed here, surrounded by the void and the world. Over the endless years, countless strong people have been spared here, and a large number of bones and Lingbao have been deposited here. But unless special circumstances, unless particularly strong, few people can escape from here, because you simply can''t find the direction, can''t find any light guidance, may go farther and farther, may turn around, and will be swallowed up by darkness and despair in a few days, go crazy and die. In any case, pan Wuxian Zun never thought that he would come to this endless nothingness one day, nor did he think that he could not find a way to leave with his own ability. The wave of terrorist energy set off again and again seemed to enter the abyss, spread and spread, but did not encounter anything until it dissipated in layers of weakening. Pan Wuxian Zun did not expect that he would be attacked by the fairy queen and transferred here. Obviously, he made a lot of space traps in advance and did it before the layout of the twelve fold Jue array, just waiting for them to attack the Fairy Island. Smart I, but because of a moment''s mistake, I ended up in this embarrassing situation. He didn''t know how long he had been drifting here, and he didn''t dare to move too blindly to avoid going farther and farther. After calming down, he began to carefully feel the power of emptiness and look for even a trace of something that can be used. His greatest hope is to find the big chaotic domain. As long as he finds it, he can leave the void through the big chaotic domain and even directly return to the ancient sea battlefield. So he walked cautiously in the nothingness, feeling the nothingness, looking for other ways, releasing powerful energy and trying to attract the attention of the big chaotic domain. He is confident that he can''t be trapped here. If he wants to do that, he will make the world laugh, but he doesn''t have much time to delay. One month can be accepted, two months can be tolerated, and no matter how long... That''s not allowed! In fact, when pan Wuxian Zun just broke into this nothingness and went mad, the great chaos hidden in the dark had felt the fierce and terrible power of Xianwu. Pan Wuxian Zun''s angry roar and the huge energy released were like a surging tsunami. One by one, he bumped from the distant darkness, hitting the spatial barrier of the big chaotic domain, startling the big chaotic domain to retreat again and again and disappear into the abyss of nothingness. When pan wuxianzun calmed down and began to feel the void and look for the big chaotic domain, they had already run away. Chapter 2397 The great chaos domain has been transferred to the abyss of nothingness for several months. The creatures living in it don''t feel any different from normal. They should live and practice. Anyway, they won''t leave the small world of the great chaos domain before. This is their world and their home. It doesn''t matter where the great chaos domain moves as long as it doesn''t destroy, On the contrary, many people feel safer when they enter the void. Although the masters of the great chaos are worried about the situation of the outside world, they also understand that they are unable to turn the world around. They can only hide silently for a year or two and wait for the right time to go out and accept refuge from all parties. But there was one thing that made them very upset, that is, the news brought by the mirror came back also brought back the five elders of the Holy Spirit. After they came here, the five elders tried their best to explain their views, indicating their attitude of protecting the common people and the specific situation of the Tianting era. In short, they hope that the ancestors of the great chaos domain can return to the Tianting era, or provide them with a complete spatial array arrangement, and then give some spatial crystals to help the Holy Spirit domain stabilize the void. After understanding the situation from dantai mirror, the big chaos domain also took the initiative to communicate with them, but later they basically had a judgment in their heart, that is disappointment! The Holy Spirit Realm really breeds ambition and claims to be the savior to save the common people. What you want to do may be good, but this mentality can never be, or it may lead to great disaster. The big chaotic domain tried to correct their mentality, but it didn''t work for two months, and finally gave up. However, there are differences among the elders of the great chaos domain on whether to give space to the crystal stone in the Holy Spirit domain. Some people say that since we want to break the relationship, we should break it completely and don''t be involved any more. But some people say that there are their descendants after all. Even if there are some ambitions, the attitude of protecting the common people can not be wrong, but it is extreme. The space crystal stone given by the great chaos domain to the Holy Spirit domain does not help the Holy Spirit domain, but helps the common people who are facing disaster in the Tianting era. Neither of the two views concedes, and both rarely insist. Until recently, the people in the great chaos domain were still kind-hearted after all. They decided to take out some space crystal stones and give them to the five elders of the Holy Spirit domain, and asked them to swear to their ancestors that the Holy Spirit domain must protect the common people and must not be a disaster to heaven. But just as they were about to send the five elders away, they were startled by the huge energy exploding in the depths of the void. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they soon determined that it was the power of immortal martial arts. Although I don''t know who it is, I can guess roughly. There are only six ancient sea immortals, including the beheading immortal, the blood demon and the God of war. These three should still be silent. Only pan Wuxian and the five clawed Golden Dragon are fighting against the fairy queen. The power of immortal martial arts is vast and powerful, but there is no mania of animal power. Therefore, it can only be... Pan Wuxian Zun has been exiled into the abyss of emptiness by the fairy queen! "Ancestors, it''s a rare opportunity. Why don''t you take the opportunity to help?" the five elders of the Holy Spirit domain are about to leave, but they still can''t help reminding these ''pedantic'' ancestors. Xianwu, the strong man who really stands at the top of the world, although the void abyss may not be able to trap such a person, but if the big chaotic domain can help him in time and send him away, that Xianwu must remember this kindness. No matter what friction or cooperation between the two sides in the future, this is a good opportunity. They can''t believe that the big chaotic domain wants to escape the plague! "You don''t understand the things in the chaotic martial arts era, and some things are very complicated." the big demons of the magic alliance are indifferent. They are those who resolutely oppose giving the space crystal to the Holy Spirit domain. But in the end, he could not resist the other three parties and could only compromise. "But this is really a good chance. You had some trouble with the imperial alliance before. If you helped pan Wuxian Zun, you can easily resolve it. Even if you don''t cooperate in the future, you won''t have hatred. Now there is chaos in the world, and all kinds of accidents may happen at any time. It''s good for us to make more preparations and show more kindness. Besides, it''s a small effort Why not? "The five elders of the Holy Spirit domain could not question the ancestors, but they really couldn''t bear to give up such a good opportunity for nothing. "Well, we know what we''re doing. Let''s send them back." the Lord of dantai Pavilion waved to see off the guests. It''s the end, so we won''t make any more unhappy. The five elders of the Holy Spirit area exchanged their eyes secretly, and they all saw helplessness from each other''s eyes. What is the big chaotic field afraid of? Our former ancestors were so afraid of things, and even the great good things fell in front of them. For fear of being hot, their mood could not be said to be helpless, even a little disappointed! "Be careful on the road." the leader of Xianxia palace reminded them that she was actually very happy to see the descendants of Xianxia palace ten thousand years later. Even if the concept is somewhat different, at least the essence is not bad. In the final analysis, she also wants to do something for ordinary people. So she is the one who insists on giving it to the space crystal of the Holy Spirit. Even with the help of the Holy Spirit domain, no matter how much you can help, you can do your best to help even a few. The five elders of the Holy Spirit domain knelt down one by one, kowtowed heavily, bowed down and left. They knelt because of their respect for their ancestors and their gratitude to their ancestors. More importantly, they kowtowed to their ancestors. From now on, one is in heaven and the other is in chaos. They may have to draw a clear line between them. After sending off the elders of the Holy Spirit domain, the Lord of Dan Tai Pavilion and others shook their heads slowly. If it had been before, they might have cooperated with the Holy Spirit domain, but after understanding the secret of Qin Ming, they knew when and what to do. As for the Holy Spirit domain, I just hope to protect the heaven according to my own responsibility. It''s OK to be a little ambitious. Just don''t hinder Qin''s life too much. "How to deal with Pan Wuxian Zun?" the demon alliance leader''s eyes were as bloody as a knife, and the evil spirit was gradually strong. After sending away the elders of the Holy Spirit domain, he had no worries. They will certainly not save pan Wuxian Zun. If they intervene, they will help the imperial alliance and persecute the Fairy Island. They may not get the favor of the imperial alliance, but they can definitely attract Qin Ming''s anger. "Don''t be stupid! Pan Wuxian Zun is trying his best to release his divine consciousness and ideas, covering more than a hundred miles. Any energy or signs of life approaching will attract his attention. It''s good for us to pretend we can''t see it, and we want to clean up pan Wuxian Zun?" an old man in Tianji Pavilion warned the magic alliance, which feels a little crazy and restless during this time. "You can''t touch him head-on. You can find a way to lead him deeper and more trapped in the abyss day by day." "Come on! Who are you, pan Wuxian Zun? He can detect any subtle abnormality. If he knows that we calculated him, you can think about the end." the leader of Xianxia palace reminded the leader of the demon alliance. "The palace leader is right. Pan Wuxian is probably looking for us now. It''s one thing for us to avoid seeing him. If we calculate him, it''s totally another thing." the Lord of dantai Pavilion shook his head. After all, they are the only ones who can calculate pan Wuxian in the void abyss. Pan Wuxian will actively associate with them in case of any accident, so we can''t touch them. Chapter 2398 The holy emperor of light did his best to find the abyss of emptiness. After many people break into the void by mistake, they will basically fall into the abyss in the long drifting, but it''s really not so simple for you to find it directly. Moreover, although the emperor Guangming took the skull of the Taixu ancient dragon, he was not proficient in the power of the void after all, so he lost his way again and again, caused void turbulence again and again, and was in danger more than ten times, three of which were seriously damaged. Fortunately, with the heart of the ancient tree connecting the sky, he was able to adjust and repair the injury in time. The emperor of light did not know that he had been rampaging in the void for several days and nights. In short, he found here smoothly. He stood on his skull and silently looked at the nothingness in front of him. Despite the boundless darkness of the void behind him, at least occasionally there is a flicker of the mystery light of the crack, and the darkness in front is a palpitating black hole, like a huge boundless black hole, which is an abyss leading to different space. With his strength and experience, he is afraid to move forward. The emperor of light is full of powerful light, like a falling sun in the dark, releasing light and heat as much as possible. Both emptiness and nothingness can devour the light, but his light comes from the way of heaven and has powerful heavenly power. He forcibly dispels the darkness, and even the nothingness in front is illuminated by the light. "Pan Wuxian Zun, where are you!" the holy emperor of light can vaguely feel the vibration of the nothingness, like an ancient beast hitting in the endless darkness, or like the ocean raging tide churning at the end of the world. Although it is very weak here, he can still imagine the riots there, but the holy emperor of light can''t determine the specific direction. "Save him first, or swallow the heart of the tree of life first?" the holy emperor of light stood on the huge skull, with the heart of the ancient tree of heaven suspended behind him. The skull of the Taixu ancient dragon was the size of a mountain, and the heart of the ancient tree of heaven was like a house. One was blooming with surging void power and the other was steaming with strong life power, both like two pieces of armor, Guarding the emperor of light. Now he suddenly has some concerns. Although he came to save pan Wuxian Zun, once he met, pan Wuxian Zun''s sense of superiority must be superior. He is the foil. Not only do you listen to the arrangement of Wuxian Zun, but even the heart of life tree may be forcibly recruited away. Pan Wuxian Zun saw this very thoroughly. But after a long delay, I was afraid that Pan Wuxian Zun would escape by himself. At that time, I will waste my kindness of "saving xianzun". "Swallow the heart of the tree of life first!" the emperor of light made a decisive decision. This thing must not be given to pan Wuxian, but it must be refined as soon as possible. It will take almost three days. Just as the emperor of light sat in the keel and began to close, Qin Ming and Qin LAN noticed a familiar smell in the distant dark, and then leaned over quietly. The holy emperor of light is completely closed. Although it looks very dangerous here, it is safe to some extent, because there is nothing nearby, let alone any enemy. Moreover, it is close to the void abyss, and there is no threat like the void crack. He can concentrate on refining his life tree heart without distractions. I just didn''t expect to be watched here. "How can there be light?" Chu Wanyi was strange and alert. It was very close to the void abyss. How could there be a large aperture that was very eye-catching in the endless darkness. The "ghost monk" of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, who is responsible for guidance, is covered in a black robe. His eyes are full of gloomy light. Looking at the light in the distance, he even gives him a strong uneasiness. "That''s not ordinary light power." "Is it the emperor of light?" Qin Ming felt the familiar power of the profound meaning of heaven, but how could he meet the emperor of light here? Shouldn''t he be on ELF island! "Dad, it''s that skull." Qin Lan''s big black eyes lit up. She was very familiar with the power of space. "What is the emperor of light doing here?" Chu Wanyi heard Qin Ming mention this man, but it''s a little strange to appear here. "Isn''t it going to attack the big chaotic domain? It''s impossible and there''s no reason." Qin Ming carefully explored the dark void, but the darkness devoured everything, and the divine consciousness could spread for dozens of miles at most. "Dad, go there! Promise me!" Qin LAN couldn''t help it. She must have the skull. "Lan Lan, make some empty passages. Miss Chu stays. I''ll go and see the situation first." Qin ordered the ghost monk to enter the nether world and quietly approach the light in the distance. The holy emperor of light is concentrating on refining the heart of life. The profound meaning of light opens the darkness and blooms light into the endless void through the skull of Taixu ancient dragon. But suddenly, the emperor of light felt as if there was another person in front of him. The idea of a flash made him slightly alert, but he didn''t care much. This is a void. There can be no one here. It should be over vigilance. But... A moment later, the bright emperor jumped in his heart, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the front fiercely. A golden halo was blooming in the darkness in the distance, as if there was a man standing inside. The emperor of light slightly frowned and thought he was hallucinating, but when he fixed his eyes, he was stunned on the spot. Qin Ming? Qin ordered Jin Tong to shrink and wave his golden wings. He was also looking at the bright emperor strangely. Is it really him? The two people stared at each other and were so quiet for a while. "Qin''s life!" the bright emperor looked solemn, but secretly took a breath of cool air. Why is this madman here? Isn''t he on the mainland? How could he be in this void abyss! The emperor of light is full of powerful energy, stimulating his soul and sobering himself. It''s hard for him to believe that he will see Qin Ming here. Is it some kind of illusion, or is the residual soul in the heart of the life tree causing him trouble? However, when the spiritual power spread all over the body and aroused the resonance of heaven, I clearly felt a strong and familiar sense of threat, which was the feeling when Qin ordered a violent attack in the Shura hall! It''s Qin Ming! That''s the madman! "The emperor of light? Are we so destined?" Qin Ming''s mouth stirred up a funny smile. What a coincidence! Come to the void abyss and meet the emperor of light! "How could you be here!" the emperor of light quickly calmed down, but he was still covered with bursts of cold. He shouldn''t be at all. How can I meet this madman here! "I also want to ask, why did you come here and be abandoned when you didn''t serve the five clawed Golden Dragon in the spirit sea?" The holy emperor of light turned his mind, forced himself to get up calmly and looked at Qin Ming with dignity and Indifference: "we didn''t find you, but you sent it to the door yourself. This big net is not prepared for you, but since you''re here, take it together!" He wanted to frighten Qin''s life, but... Qin''s life stood there and looked at him with a smile. He didn''t mean to be nervous. The bright emperor frowned slightly. Go, don''t you go? Qin Ming waited for a while, looked at the left and the right: "where''s the net?" Chapter 2399 The bright emperor twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes and forced himself to be calm: "feel the void abyss behind you carefully. They will arrive soon! Are you waiting slowly or competing with me? We didn''t have a formal fight in the last battle of Shura hall. It''s always a pity." Qin Ming stood in the halo, looked at the eyes of the bright emperor, said nothing and did nothing. He observed his expression and explored the energy of the void. He really wondered why the emperor of light was here, and he was not sure whether there were more people, so... While waiting, he waited for Qin LAN to arrange the void channel. "Dare you? Come on!" the emperor of light raised his hand and asked to fight, trying to frighten Qin back. But Qin Ming still stood there, indifferent. The bright emperor''s eyes were slightly cold and wanted to kill him directly, but he vaguely noticed that there was a strong force dormant in the distance. He was not sure why Qin Ming appeared here inexplicably, but there must be some plot. The two sides were so quiet in the confrontation, but the atmosphere became more and more tense. Qin Ming is like an alligator lying in the mire, watching his prey. The emperor of light wants to leave, but he doesn''t dare to show any retreat. Otherwise, Qin Ming, a war madman rising in blood and fire, can see through his reality at a glance. He wants to challenge Qin Ming, but he is also afraid of being entangled. The mysterious strong people dormant in the dark will seize the opportunity to rush up. The emperor of light now regrets that he didn''t go to find pan Wuxian Zun immediately, but regret is useless. He must find a way to save himself. The only feasible way is to rush into the void abyss and look for Pan Wuxian Zun! "You seem to be afraid?" Qin Ming saw a trace of panic from the eyes of the bright emperor. "I''m afraid of you!" "Where did your heart of the tree of life come from?" "It was dug from the ancient tree in the sky! Do you want it? I have one here and three five clawed golden dragons there!" the emperor of light stimulated Qin''s life. "Really?" Qin Ming was still indifferent, and the sharp golden pupil observed the bright emperor. "Qin Ming, dare you go to a place with me." the emperor of light turned his mind and didn''t want to delay. He had to introduce Qin Ming into the void abyss. "Are you stupid?" Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his whole body burst into a golden light. In an instant, the riot dispersed the darkness, like a golden wave, which swept violently towards the holy emperor of light. Without warning, it is an outbreak that has been ready for a long time. At the moment when the emperor of light opened his last sentence, he determined that the emperor of light was alone. Even if he had companions, he was in the abyss of emptiness and far away! "Arrogant boy, no one killed you because you didn''t touch me!" the light around the holy emperor of light suddenly soared several times, strong and dazzling, like the explosion of hundreds of millions of light needles, burning people''s eyes and soul. At this moment, his real body was blurred, but thousands of mysteries appeared in other directions, which made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false, and all were boiling with towering strong light, In the endless darkness, this scene is like the gods coming to judge the common people! At the first time when the counterattack broke out, the emperor Guangming controlled the skull of Taixu ancient dragon and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he directly appeared in front of Qin Ming and condensed into a Guangming spear. The Guangming spear was fierce and powerful, as if every light contained the power of penetrating mountains and rivers, which was enough to break the world. Although he appeared abrupt, Qin ordered that the emperor Guangming would use his skull to make a surprise attack. With a loud roar, the thunder moved the void: "good strength, poor skill!" "Roar!" the Immortal King and his armor were shining brightly, opening up the darkness, as if Immortal Wu woke up and burst into a shocking power, shaking the void. A destructive thunder erupted from the depths of the air sea and converged to the head. At this moment, Qin''s life did not evade or retreat. He was not afraid of the bright spear coming from the void. He was ready to take the heavy fist straight to the face of the holy emperor of light. Qiang!! Between the lightning and flint, the light war spear with the power of penetrating the sky blew on Qin Ming''s head. It collided with the gold mask, but it was cracked on the spot. Then it was crushed by the violent purple thunder. Qin Ming''s heavy fist affected the power of the king, hit the gold fist, cracked the light barrier condensed by the emperor of light, blew it firmly on his face, and suddenly the nasal bone collapsed, The blood soared, and the whole person almost flipped out. "Where to go!" the sound of the snap was crisp. Qin Ming grabbed the ankle of the bright emperor who turned upside down. The holy emperor of light roared with humiliation, and the blooming light turned into more than ten auras. It was sharp and violent. It twisted and bombarded Qin Ming. The power of heaven and light contained in it was enough to annihilate a huge mountain, but... Qin Ming was completely fearless. The fairy king and his armor resisted strongly, and walked away in thunder. He bombarded the holy emperor of light one after another along his arms, It''s like a thunderstorm to crush him alive. Light! Thunder! Huangwei is mighty and empty! "Get out of the skeleton!" Qin ordered him to run wild, with thousands of thunder. He not only bombarded the holy emperor of light and tore the light, but also fiercely bombarded the skull of Taixu ancient dragon. At the center of the eyebrow, the black awn spread and the nether world opened. I wanted to swallow it all. However... The skull of Taixu ancient dragon suddenly woke up when it was hit by the thunder storm, as if it had awakened the spirit inside, blooming a terrible space shock wave, distorting all the thunder and sweeping away the holy emperor of light. "Qin Ming! Dare to fight in the nothingness!" the holy emperor of light endured the roar of anger, and his mountain like skull bloomed with many forces of nothingness, like a awakened dragon, rolled up, shook up thousands of cracks of nothingness, and rushed towards the abyss. Qin Ming''s face changed slightly. A skull has such great power that it can shake open cracks at the edge of nothingness. He shakes his wings and dodges quickly. These void cracks can''t be touched hard, otherwise they will only expand and be more powerful. "Lan Lan! Trap him!" "Bruce Lee, I want you!" Qin LAN suddenly appeared. With a wave of his small hand, more than ten waves of void rage broke out in all directions, like more than ten Python running rampant and violently impacting, bombarding the skull of Taixu ancient dragon with the force of void, blocking his way and distorting the track. Although the skull is powerful, it is only a bone after all, and Qin LAN has the power of the queen. "Rush over!" the emperor of light shouted angrily, trying to urge the skull of Taixu ancient dragon. However The holy emperor of light trembled in his heart and was cold all over. When he turned back, a dark light penetrated the void, ignored the twisted ripples around the skull and rushed inside. The emperor of light was going to fight back immediately, but the light of the nether world turned into more than ten nether chains in an instant and blew heavily inside the skull. "Don''t you mean to compete? You always run to the abyss. How can you compete?" Qin Ming waved his golden wings and his whole body was shining like a God, but the darkness surging in the center of his eyebrows was gloomy and cold, and a light of the nether world condensed but didn''t disperse. One end was in the nether world, controlled by the awakened abyss bone dragon, green corpse gluttonous, skeleton, green corpse monkey and so on. One end is in the skull and turns into a chain around it. "What the hell are you?" the emperor of light felt a cold breath that made him cold again. Originally, the profound meaning of light could suppress all dark evil things, but why did Qin Ming''s dark power make him palpitate in turn. "Show some courage, you are a bright emperor! Come on, fight with me!" Qin Ming''s voice suddenly became strong. The abyss bone dragon and other groups in the nether world roared, rolled up the towering hell fire, dragged the chain to the depths, and tightened the skull of the Taixu ancient dragon outside. The residual soul thought in the skull struggled hard. If there was a dragon chant like nothing, it echoed the void, but after all, the soul thought was too weak. A moment later, it trembled and roared across the void and hit Qin Ming''s head. The light of the nether world suddenly became strong and rolled it into the nether world. The emperor of light tried to control the skull, but it didn''t help. At a critical moment, he rushed out of it. In the distance, Qin LAN cheered, crossed the void, rushed to Qin Ming, took his face, jumped and screamed, and was very excited. Chapter 2400 The bright emperor''s face was dignified to gloomy. What kind of power was sealed in Qin Ming''s body? "Don''t be nervous, my people won''t interfere. You and I will have a good fight today?" Qin Ming''s black lines on his face and the marks on the center of his eyebrows gradually disappeared, his whole body was golden, and even his bones and internal organs were spewing strong energy, blooming towards the void through flesh and blood. His hair was full of amazing power, like a giant mountain, trying to crush the void. The holy emperor of light has blood on his face. Light forces interweave all over his body to form armor and guard his whole body. However, Qin Ming has the power to hunt and kill the profound meaning of heaven and suppress him to a certain extent. In this dark and boundless void, the power of light is also affected. Although he is conceited, he is not sure that he can win Qin Ming. And Qin''s life at the moment did give him a great pressure. "Don''t you dare? It''s not like the holy emperor of light I know!" Qin ordered a fierce drink. The surging golden light swept all directions, turned into 18 King souls, guarded the 18 directions. At the moment of forming, he launched a dignified cry, held up his weapons and pointed at the sky, forming a cold field, shrouded the range of 10000 meters and trapped the holy emperor of light. Guangming emperor''s profound meaning of Guangming was affected on the spot. Confusion occurred due to fear, which impacted his flesh and soul, which made him even more frightened, and even his breath became unstable. "What are you hesitating about?" Qin Ming suddenly appeared in front of him, tossed in the air, swung his fist and hit him violently. He was shining from the inside to the outside. With golden light and heavy fist as the guide, he formed 36 Bayang fists, penetrating the darkness and roaring towards the Holy emperor of light. After stabilizing the Huangwu realm, the eternal kingcraft is used more easily and changes freely. "A young man deserves to be arrogant in front of me! Qin Ming, even if he dies today, he will take you on his back!" after all, the holy emperor of light is the leader of the human race in the dark heaven. He quickly calms down, fiercely counterattacks, and the palm shines. The great light skill condenses into a vortex, containing the high temperature of terror, as if he was going to burn all obstacles and annihilate the endless darkness. The rumbling explosion shook the void. Even if it could swallow the sound, it could not hide the power of the explosion. The bright emperor flew out on his back, bleeding with Bayang fist, and withdrew for several kilometers. He was shocked. How could it be? Even if affected, it will not collapse in an instant! "Come on, that''s all you can do?" Qin life shook his wings, as fast as lightning, caught up with the emperor of light, and his power soared. The endless golden light rushed into the sky and turned into a huge tide to the emperor of light. "Wow!" the holy emperor of light drank with dignity and forced to hold it steady. In an instant, a huge aperture suddenly appeared behind him. It rumbled and burst out like a volcanic eruption, containing the terrible high temperature of burning everything, and surging with great power to penetrate everything. His long hair danced and roared, and his hand was condensed into a bright holy sword. The overwhelming golden tide turned into a life giant knife and a BA Yang heavy fist. It fell with two great powers. At the same time, the eighteen kings in the distance shouted angrily, like thunder, and like an ancient giant clock, echoed the void, sealed off the space, simply cut off the connection between the heavenly way and the profound meaning of light. At the same time, there was a violent tide of attack, and one after another rushed to the holy emperor of light in the middle. Big riot! This void was filled with light and golden light. Qin ordered to kill with the emperor of light, directly bombarded the holy sword of light with heavy fists, and suppressed the mystery of light with kingship. The emperor Guangming did his best to release the power of upanism, but he became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Facing an opponent like Qin Ming, except that upanism can play a role, other proud martial arts secrets can''t hurt Qin Ming at all. Qin Ming''s strength can be clearly felt only by fighting in person. It''s the terror of moving like a landslide and entering like thunder. It''s a world-shaking power refined by hundreds of battles. Moreover, the profound meaning of Guangming seems to have wisdom. It not only feels the threat of kingcraft, but also is eager to link with the way of heaven. As a result, it becomes more and more chaotic. In this endless darkness, the profound meaning of light can only be output by virtue of the holy emperor of light''s own spiritual power. It can''t randomly connect the power of heaven and earth like in the real world, and its strength will be at least doubled! Qin''s life doesn''t care whether he is affected or not. He is going to decide the profound meaning of light! After just a few dozen rounds, Qin Ming smashed the Guangming holy sword with a heavy fist and rose into the sky. He fiercely and rapidly pulled the towering golden light into a sky swallowing beast, which was a fatal blow to the Guangming holy emperor. At the same time, the barren thunder spirit on his body burst up at the same time and turned into a ferocious beast. He held high his claw and slapped the holy emperor of light, and the claw was inlaid with the creation source bead, thunder source bead! The holy emperor of light was bleeding all over and was completely angry. He affected his soul with the power of upanism, forming a huge mystery like a God, hitting the king''s way and trying to rush into the abyss of nothingness. The fierce battle broke out here is not only the battle of Huangwu, but also the confrontation between the king''s way and the heaven''s way. Naturally, it triggered many wonderful visions, and even produced a violent storm like void crack. More importantly, it shook the void abyss and set off strong fluctuations. Somewhere in the void abyss, pan Wuxian Zun, who was calmly exploring, sensitively captured this subtle fluctuation. Although it was very subtle, he caught it accurately. After careful and careful identification, he resolutely rushed in that direction. No matter what is there, as long as there are energy fluctuations, there can be hope. Maybe that''s the big chaotic field! In the large chaotic domain, the abnormal void phenomenon also naturally attracted the attention here. The leader of dantai Pavilion and others immediately became nervous. The power of immortal martial arts may be pan Wuxian Zun. What is this other power? Did the fairy queen move the battlefield here? Keep hiding and disappear? Or go and find out? If the battlefield is transferred here, this war will not only be very serious, but also may directly affect the strength balance between the imperial alliance and Qin Ming. After repeated deliberation, the old Buddha of the Ten Thousand Buddhas left the great chaos alone and ventured across the abyss of emptiness. "Boom!" Thunder runs through the body and blood flies! The holy emperor of light was beaten through by Qin''s order, and his armor was smashed by endless thunder tide, and tossed out in a panic. He was unwilling to roar, but he couldn''t resist the stormy attack of Qin life. Before he could stand firm, the king''s way attack came again. The heavy fist was like the scorching sun sweeping the air, the sharp blade tore life, and the repressive power penetrated into the body, stimulating the profound meaning of light. Qin ordered the attack without mercy. He wanted not only to plunder the profound meaning, but his life! Chu Wanyi stood in the dark, wary of accidents, and was also observing Qin Ming''s fighting style. The profound meaning of great light symbolizes the light of heaven and earth and can affect life. Its power should be very terrible. However, in this boundless darkness, he can''t show it at all. Instead, he is restricted everywhere. When he meets Qin life here, he can only admit his bad luck. However, after all, it is the top force of profound righteousness. It is so abused by Qin life. It can only be said that Qin life has completely separated from the level of new Jin Huangwu and become a real Huangwu. It may take three or five years for someone else to get out of this "immature period". He may not be in three or five months. "Is my father handsome?" Qin LAN stood beside her, flashing big eyes and looking at her with a pure face. Chu Wanyi shook her head and smiled. The little girl is nice and knows how to look after the house for her mothers. "Handsome?" Qin LAN asked. "I won''t have anything to do with your father. You can rest assured." Qin Lan''s big eyes brightened and smiled and sat on her shoulder: "sister, you are so beautiful." Chapter 2401 Pan Wuxian Zun didn''t know how long he rushed and how far he rushed. The increasingly strong fluctuation suddenly stopped and disappeared without a trace. However, he put aside all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts, calculated the distance wholeheartedly, locked the direction and rushed for at least more than 100 miles in one breath. His strong divine consciousness was released again to find the source of the fluctuation. Finally, pan Wuxian Zun didn''t find the power, but unexpectedly found that he had left the scope of the void abyss. Although he was still in the void, the darkness and cold were obviously weakened. There were occasional strange lights flashing in the distance, which was the trace of the crack of the void. "Come out?" Pan Wuxian Zun was surprised and rushed out of the void abyss. But what was that guiding him? He explored the neighborhood carefully. It seemed that there was still a strong energy left, which was diffuse in the dark, but there was nothing left. This is the edge of nothingness, close to the land of nothingness. Who will fight here? This residual force is likely to be the Huangwu realm! Pan Wuxian Zun tried to release the divine consciousness of Xianwu realm and looked for it, but there was nothing. He was strange in his heart, but he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He didn''t know how long he had been trapped in nothingness. He wanted to return to the spirit Sea town and guard the twelve fold Jue array as soon as possible. Qin ordered to kill the bright emperor and left quickly. He also noticed that there was a particularly powerful force in the void abyss. No matter what it was, withdraw to the top first and deal with a bright emperor. In case of too much trouble, it would not be worth the loss to scare back the big chaotic domain. Qin Ming''s mood hasn''t been so good for a long time. He smiled unconsciously on his face. The death of the holy emperor of light not only means that he has another important meaning, but also that all the undead things in the nether world will have no scruples at all. They can show the terrorist power of the nether undead at the necessary time, and will officially become an important killing weapon in Qin Ming''s hand. The life tree heart of the bright holy emperor, which has not been completely swallowed and practiced, was sealed in the eternal Palace by Qin''s life. The surging life force awakened the whole palace. The spirit grass and fruit grew at a visible speed, and even the hundred Li Jinyu and others trapped in the palace were affected. This is the heart of Tongtian ancient tree. He has no right to deal with it. He should give it to jiuweishan Qianqiu palace. Qin Ming did not immediately enter the abyss of nothingness. Instead, under the guidance of ghost monks, he found an ancient altar in the great chaos domain that had turned from nothingness to nothingness. This altar had existed for endless years and was completely hidden in the space. Unless it was a special crystal stone taken out from above, it could not be found at all, let alone wake it up. It is a node connecting the large chaotic domain from nothingness to nothingness, and it is also a ''lighthouse'' to ensure that the large chaotic domain can smoothly return to nothingness from nothingness. When the ghost monk awakened the ancient altar from the void, the great chaotic domain sunk in the void felt the power of the call for the first time. Just considering the two previous accidents, their first feeling was vigilance. They were worried that the space altar was shocked by some fighting energy. If so, the big chaotic domain would be exposed. In case the altar was destroyed by energy, even the big chaotic domain might float in the void abyss forever, and it was difficult to find the direction to leave. Until that call appeared regularly, they were relieved. Only the real core in the big chaotic domain could understand this regular fluctuation. Soon after the ghost monk summoned the altar with crystal stone, the old Buddha of Wanfo sect just arrived here. He also needs to determine the direction through the guidance here to cross the void abyss. Neither side expected to meet here. "Pan Wuxian Zun is trapped in the void abyss?" hearing the old Buddha say so, Qin life secretly said that he was lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t stay to ambush at that time. If pan Wuxian Zun was led out, he would have no place to escape. The holy emperor of light is outside the nothingness, and pan Wuxian is inside the nothingness. One is obviously waiting and guiding. What is the other doing inside? Did you come here on purpose to find some treasure, or did you want to attack the big chaotic domain? Qin Ming is very strange. The old Buddha also doesn''t know. Isn''t pan Wuxian Zun transferred by the fairy queen? However, now that the emperor Guangming is dead, pan Wuxian Zun may be trapped in it. He may rush out following the battle wave and look for the murderer everywhere. They can''t stay here long. The old Buddha didn''t refuse Qin Ming''s request. He took him into the abyss of emptiness and rushed to the great chaos. After more than half a year, Qin''s life came to the great chaos domain again, but it was already the realm of Huangwu, which made the Lord of dantai Pavilion and others sigh and pay more respect. Huangwu always represents the peak of all people and the strongest power and power. As long as Jin entered Huangwu, seniority and so on were naturally ignored. Therefore, they naturally put Qin''s life on an equal footing with them. Unable to guess the purpose of Pan Wuxian Zun and the holy emperor of light entering the nothingness, the great chaos domain dared not be careless and continued to move to the deepest part of the void abyss, far away from this area. "Childe Qin should not come to our big chaos domain unless it''s important. If you have anything to do, just say it directly." the Lord of dantai Pavilion knows that people like Qin Ming can''t take the initiative to come to the big chaos domain. Since it''s a big event, he doesn''t need to beat around the bush. It''s meaningless. There are more than 50 people sitting in the magnificent hall, including the old Buddhas left by the Ten Thousand Buddhas, as well as all the important figures of Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace and magic alliance. Almost all of them have come, not only because they pay attention to it, but because they all know that the arrival of Qin''s life must be a special thing, especially requiring the collective vote of the whole chaotic domain. This level of excitement is quite different from the previous coolness in the Holy Spirit domain. However, many people''s eyes are somewhat strange. First, they marvel at Qin Ming''s strength, which makes them sigh for the fact that they have stayed in tianwu territory for half a life. Second, Qin Ming is accompanied by a beautiful and peerless woman, who is also in Huangwu territory. It is not only powerful, like a heavenly daughter, but also makes people move with a bang, It was like the most beautiful flowers in the world, which amazed the temple and eclipsed the women in Xianxia palace. The Lord of dantai Pavilion wanted to talk directly about the key points, but Qin Ming wanted to find out their attitude. "When I left last time, miss Tantai Mingjing said she was going to the Holy Spirit domain and came back so soon?" Qin Ming''s face was quite handsome with a faint smile when he spoke. But in the eyes of the old people in the big chaotic domain who are used to his crazy killing, this smile is not natural and dangerous. Dantai Mingjing''s bright and deep eyes slowly moved away from Chu Wanyi. She unexpectedly saw two different fates from this woman, but the other side''s realm was too high. She couldn''t see clearly and mixed together like chaos. "I came back from the Holy Spirit domain two months ago and brought back five elders of the Holy Spirit domain. They have just left." "It''s a rare blessing to meet in ancient and modern times. I can see my future standing on the top of the whole world with my own eyes. How does Miss dantai feel?" "Don''t try, childe Qin. We have cut off the relationship with the holy spirit realm." Dan Tai Mingjing said directly. "What? Is there anything that disappoints you?" "When a person has absolute power and sits on the top of the world for ten thousand years, his state of mind is easy to change and gradually deviate from his original intention." dantai Mingjing said implicitly, but he didn''t want to say more. After all, there is their future. "You don''t want to correct and guide?" "Ten thousand years of subtle ideological precipitation can not be corrected in a few days and years. Moreover, the concept of the Holy Spirit domain has only expanded from guarding asylum seekers to protecting the common people. It is really rare to maintain this belief in the high position of ten thousand years." Tan Tai Mingjing believes that the essence of the Holy Spirit domain is not bad, but also sincerely wants to protect the common people, Just while guarding, they may want to get something like status, that is... They regard themselves as gods! Chapter 2402 "The holy spirit realm is really guarding the common people. Now they have controlled Ziwei Tianting, gathered all Ziwei forces including Tianren family, and announced that Ziwei Tianting will become a refuge for the whole world and even the whole era, and are willing to accept all asylum seekers. Now the prestige of the Holy Spirit Realm in the whole Tianting era has risen to the extreme, with countless potential Lihe sanxiu, and even civilians, are going to Ziwei Tianting through mountains and rivers. In the future, no matter how chaotic the two time and space, at least Tianting era has a real holy land that can accommodate billions of creatures. Even Xianwu dare not be presumptuous in the past. Touching there is the last hope of the whole generation. " As soon as Qin Ming said this, he immediately caused bursts of discussion in the hall. Even dantai Mingjing was surprised that the Holy Spirit domain did such a big thing after he left? It unifies and controls the whole crape myrtle Tianting in one fell swoop, which is the largest Tianting continent in the Tianting era, and also entrenches tens of thousands of large and small forces, as well as a huge group of martial arts and spirit demons. If this force can be truly assembled, it is enough to make any forces and chaotic and powerful people scruple, and it is indeed qualified to be a sanctuary in the Tianting era. Dantai Mingjing can almost imagine that when the world is in chaos, this call is enough to cause a carnival all over the world, and the position of the Holy Spirit in everyone''s heart is more likely to rise to the point of approaching the gods. Others may not be able to do so, let alone to this extent, but the Holy Spirit field has been the most sacred and mysterious place in the world for thousands of years, representing justice and light, and has a sense of identity in the hearts of all forces. This call is tantamount to waking up the sense of identity and sublimating it to a new level. Even the leader of dantai Pavilion nodded secretly. The Holy Spirit domain did a good job. The Tianting era was a little weaker than the chaotic military era. It is really a great good thing to have such a place to provide refuge for ordinary people. As Qin Ming said, the future of Ziwei Tianting must be that even Xianwu dare not move there easily. Not to mention the strength there, as long as you move there, you will move the bottom line of the whole Tianting era. However, thinking about it, the Lord of dantai Pavilion frowned slightly and suddenly thought of a problem. The fame and prestige of the Holy Spirit domain will be greater and greater, and the strength of control will be stronger and stronger. He will contain everything and gather everything like a sea of rivers. If the Holy Spirit domain aims at Qin Ming in the future, crape myrtle Tianting is likely to guide the public opinion and posture of the whole world, and may even launch an attack on Qin Ming when necessary. What if Qin Ming challenges the way of heaven in the future? The Holy Spirit keeps saying that he regards himself as the embodiment of the Tao of heaven and wants to protect the common people for heaven. Isn''t it equal to standing on the opposite of Qin''s life at that time? "Are you asking us to coordinate your relationship with the Holy Spirit domain?" "If possible, I hope you can contain the Holy Spirit domain." before Qin ordered to come to the chaos era, he really wanted to let the great chaos domain come forward for him to reconcile the relationship with the Holy Spirit domain, or influence it with the identity of an old ancestor. But after meeting emperor Ying, his attitude began to change. Since the Tao of heaven can choose emperor Ying to hunt himself, it is likely that the Tao will use more power that day, especially the Holy Spirit domain, which has begun to become the core of the heaven. If the Tao of heaven really gives any instructions to several old friends in the Holy Spirit domain, they will certainly accept them respectfully like brainwashing, and even vigorously carry the banner of protecting the common people and the Tao of heaven. At that time, even if the great chaos domain is their ancestor, they may raise their butcher''s knife in the name that the great chaos domain is eroded by Qin''s orders. Faith is sometimes really terrible! "How to contain?" Tantai Mingjing also thought of the threat behind the Holy Spirit domain, and even felt more and more terrible. "I hope you can leave the void abyss and return to the ancient sea when necessary, and accept the refuge of all nationalities in the world in the name of protecting the common people." Qin Ming did not ask chaos and arrange people to influence the Holy Spirit domain, which is impossible. If you are also influenced by the way of heaven, the gain is not worth the loss. I don''t expect the great chaos domain to come to heaven and meet with the Holy Spirit domain to destroy it. If the heaven really wants to keep the Holy Spirit domain, the great chaos domain used to be dead. Moreover, even if it really destroys there, it can''t destroy the people inside, let alone crape Myrtle Tianting. On the contrary, it will provoke the whole Tianting to hate the great chaos domain. At that time, it may not be able to return to chaos completely. Therefore, what the great chaos domain can do is to emulate the Holy Spirit domain and become a sanctuary for chaos. Although the reputation of the great chaos domain in chaos is far less than that accumulated in the Holy Spirit domain for thousands of years, when chaos is completely chaotic and ordinary people die, if the great chaos domain openly accepts asylum, it can still accumulate a lot of reputation and summon a considerable number of asylum seekers. In this way, Qin Ming can choose the battlefield to fight against heaven in the era of chaos. Even if the death squads organized by the Holy Spirit domain kill him, he also has a foundation to rely on. After discussing with them, the Lord of dantai accepted Qin Ming''s request. After all, they had planned to leave the abyss in a year or two and take refuge in the real world, but this time it seems that they need to make a big noise and protect more people as much as possible. "I''m here today. There''s another little thing I want to ask big chaos domain for help." Qin Ming sat on the rattan chair and hung a smile on his face again. "Please tell me, Mr. Qin, although the great chaos domain is unable to protect all the people in the world, it will do its best." "You should know that the Spirit Island is trapped by the twelve fold array arranged by the imperial alliance. I want to ask the great chaos domain to go there to help break the space seal. It''s a small matter, but I Qin Ming will remember it." The smile on Qin Ming''s face deepened, but the smile on all the faces of Dan Tai Pavilion Lord and others disappeared. Big chaotic domain impact elf Island seal? A little thing? lift a finger? With the peace of mind of all the elders present, they can''t help swearing and guarding the common people. It''s one thing. They are willing to hit the space seal of ELF island? It''s obvious to drag them all into the chariot and declare war with the Royal alliance! The Lord of dantai Pavilion knows that the purpose of Qin Ming''s coming here is not simple, but he thinks that what he just said is just what he said, but he didn''t expect that it was all foreshadowing for a long time. The real purpose is waiting here! "Qin Ming, do you sometimes don''t understand what you''re talking about?" it''s hard for Dan Tai mirror to calm down. This is hitting the twelve fold array, which is hitting the imperial alliance! Although the great chaos domain is powerful and guarded by a space barrier, it has always been in a seclusion environment and is not good at fighting. Suddenly throwing them in front of the Royal alliance is a disaster for them. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not asking the big chaos domain to directly confront the Royal alliance. You just need to approach from the void, use your space power to break a seal and transfer it immediately. I''ll deal with the rest. As long as you do it skillfully and decisively, I can guarantee that things won''t involve your big chaos domain." Qin Ming''s clear voice echoed in the magnificent temple, but it didn''t make anyone relax. Chu Wanyi sighed and said that your idea had a great impact on the big chaotic domain. Just like an honest man who keeps himself in line with the world, you suddenly give him a knife and let him stab others. It''s more difficult to accept than stabbing himself. Chapter 2403 "I know it''s risky and difficult for you, but I won''t let you do it in vain. If there are any conditions, just mention it. As long as I can do it, I will try my best." Lord dantai is very embarrassed. He is quite resistant. Any mistake may be discovered by the Royal alliance, and the name of the great chaotic domain I will be completely destroyed. Moreover, with Qin Ming''s crazy mind, they may deliberately create some accidents and expose the whole chaotic domain. At that time, they will be difficult to ride a tiger and can''t withdraw if they want to. Even the leader of the demon alliance who has always been very optimistic about Qin Ming squints at him. He is not careless. Qin Ming has a bad reputation. He is afraid that this boy is not only calculating the Royal alliance, but also calculating their big chaotic domain. At that time, the big chaos domain can''t get away. It can only be tied to Qin Ming''s chariot and rush forward with him. "You must help me with this! It''s entirely up to you to decide how to do it. Just help me break a place." Everyone was silent and quite speechless. What''s the matter? Play a rogue! Why don''t you help? You''re not leaving yet? "Calm down and think slowly. I can wait." Qin Ming raised his hand and sat on the rattan chair and began to wait. "Why don''t you go down and have a rest first, childe Qin?" the leader of Xianxia palace implicitly sent off the guests. This matter needs to be discussed well, but it can''t be killed by Qin. "I''m not tired. Take your time. I can wait." The leader of Xianxia palace was speechless and pretended to be confused?! Dan Tai Mingjing said, "please go down and have a rest, childe Qin. We will inform you when we have discussed it." "I''d better stay here. Ask me if you have any questions and ask me if you have any requirements." Qin''s life depends here. Anyway, the big chaotic domain must be invited out. Only their powerful space force here can break the twelve fold array and break the deadlock there. "Qin Ming, we really can''t help you with this." an elder frowned to show his attitude, not afraid of adventure, but the consequences of this adventure, which they can''t afford. "You don''t need to expose your identity. Just act in the void and evacuate in time." A white haired old man said gravely, "Qin Ming, if it fails, the great chaos domain will be attacked by the imperial alliance, and it will also change people''s attitude towards the great chaos domain. Who dares to take refuge here in the future!" "As long as you make a good deployment, there will be no failure! I don''t want you to act now, but in a month and a half! More than 40 days is enough for you to make all kinds of preparations." "The twelve fold absolute array, each of which is the top secret array of the royal family. It has the power of heaven and earth. If the twelve fold array is united, even the fairy queen can''t be broken. There''s really nothing we can do." "The defensive power of the twelve fold array is mainly internal. If you attack from the void and destroy the space, there is still hope." Elders are speechless and pretend to be stupid, right? When we say so much, it''s obvious that we don''t agree. The Lord of dantai Pavilion couldn''t help saying, "if you want to break through the void imprisoned there, you need to arrange a secret array there. It''s impossible for ten days and a half months, but it''s easy to attract the attention of the imperial alliance to prepare around the Fairy Island." "I''ll try to attract the attention there." "What way? You''re not talking about it casually..." "Reappear the nether world!" Qin Ming said, and immediately quieted the whole hall. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Ming. Only Chu Wanyi is strange and reappears the nether world? What ghost! "I will release the nether world in the ancient sea, causing shock to all parties in the ancient sea. No one except you knows that I control the nether world. All parties will only regard it as a time-space reversal, collapsing the abyss under the sea and reproducing a broken nether place. A large number of strong people will go to explore and look for the treasure of the nether world, which will disturb even the royal family. I think the royal family alliance in the spirit sea will also be distracted, Some strong people will also be sent to investigate. If I collide with the space of the world in the nether world again, it will cause abnormal reactions in various spaces. In this way, even if the twelve Jue array feels the abnormal void, it will not think of you. Even when you suddenly break the space seal, they will doubt that it is the nether world, not you. " Qin Ming''s words finally weakened the resistance in their hearts and began to think seriously. "Your great chaotic domain has always been secluded from the world and never interfered in disputes between parties. This image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. With the guidance of the nether world, the first thing the imperial alliance doubts is it, not you. As long as you do it skillfully, it will not be associated with you in the future. I know, you know, no one else knows about this. You don''t have to worry about my framing You, I also hope that you will use your reputation to accept refuge from people all over the world in the future, and will not affect your reputation at this time. Lord dantai, senior, if you really want to protect the common people, you must help me this time. I know you have your own rules, but now the situation in the world has changed, it is no longer the past. You should not look at the rules before you do anything, but a clear conscience! A clear common people! " "What the hell?" Chu Wanyi asked Qin Ming in a low voice when they were lost in thought again. "There is a small world in my body, the netherworld!" "Are you kidding?" Chu Wanyi''s eyes shook slightly. "Or where do you think those ghost monks came from?" Chu Wanyi looked at Qin''s life, and her expression changed again and again. She thought Qin Ming only raised a few immortal things. Unexpectedly, she controlled a complete nether world! Control a world? What is this concept and what kind of power it is! After pondering for a long time, the leader of dantai Pavilion looked at the leader of Xianxia palace, the leader of magic alliance, and several old Buddhas of Wanfo sect. With the power of the space battle array in the big chaotic domain, it is unrealistic to crash into the twelve fold absolute array of the imperial alliance, but I still have some problems if I want to break a part and affect the overall absolute array. But the problem is that the big chaotic domain has never intervened in external affairs, not to mention such a large-scale event with greater influence, whether it will be found or not, as long as it is done, it is against the ancestral precepts. As long as everything has a beginning, it will continue, and there will be all kinds of unknown results, so they have never dared to take that step. The atmosphere is silent for a long time. For outsiders, there seems to be no hesitation, but for those who stick to the rules and stick to their bones, it is a major event against their faith, and they must be careful again and again. Qin Ming understood the great chaos domain''s adherence to the rules, did not rush, and silently waited for their decision. "Qin Ming, I solemnly ask you once, is it true or false about the way of heaven and the king?" the leader of Xianxia palace looked at Qin Ming''s eyes seriously. "Trust me once. I''ll prove it in three years. It''s not long. You can afford to wait." Xianxia palace advocated opening her mouth and wanted to say more mystery, but she sighed gently and stopped talking. But in the eyes of many old people, this is basically equal to default. The Lord of dantai Pavilion looked at the leader of the demon alliance and waited for his attitude. "How we help you today, how we will get it back in the future." the leader of the demon Alliance said that if it is true, they have no regrets and are willing to break the ancestral training for tens of thousands of years. If it is false, they will retaliate against Qin life at all costs in the future. The Lord of dantai Pavilion looked at each of the elders present in turn. He didn''t get up until everyone nodded. Zhen said seriously, "on the fortieth day from today, we will tear open the space seal of the spirit sea!" Qin Ming had a long lost heat all over his body and saluted everyone present: "I don''t thank you for your kindness. I wrote down Qin Ming!" "We don''t need anything in return. We just hope this decision is right. You can prove it." Chapter 2404 Qin Ming didn''t stay in the great chaos domain. After making an agreement with the Lord of dantai Pavilion, he left quickly. With the help of the old Buddha, he rushed out of the void abyss and rushed to the ancient sea for re layout. When Qin ordered to break through the void and return to the real world, pan Wuxian Zun had already returned to the ancient sea and returned to the elf sea area. The return of Pan Wuxian Zun let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The two immortals are in charge, which is comparable to any weapon and battle array. With Pan Wuxian Zun and five clawed golden dragon guarding, Qin''s life will either not come or die. However, pan Wuxian Zun killed himself and didn''t meet the bright emperor, and there was no news after the bright emperor left, which made them strange and worried, because the reason why pan Wuxian Zun left was to trace a huge breath of Huangwu territory, but there was nothing. Was the emperor of light killed? But it''s close to the land of nothingness. Who will appear there? Who dares to attack the emperor of light! Did the holy emperor of light deliberately leave some strength to lead out pan Wuxian Zun and take the opportunity to leave the heart of swallow refining tree? With the ambition of the emperor of light, it is really possible. After all, the tree heart of Tongtian ancient tree can greatly improve his strength. With the skull of Taixu ancient dragon as a weapon, he can almost come and go freely in the void or even in two time and space. He can independently break through the famous power in this troubled world and continuously improve his strength. There is no need to obey the command in the Royal alliance and rush into the front. But no one has evidence, and there is no way to investigate. They can only wait for the news silently and hope that he can come back. In particular, the five clawed Golden Dragon is counting on the bright emperor to suppress the three undead Huangwu around Qin Ming. With the profound meaning of light, the three undead Huangwu are half abandoned, suppressed by death, and dare not go out and act alone easily. But without the profound meaning of light, the three immortal Huangwu generals will become their nightmare here. They should at least send more Huangwu to contain them. The ancient sea continues its own chaos, a large number of strong people rise, many sects fall, and more and more people venture into the cracks and take risks in the Tianting era. Even there were fewer and fewer strong people of all ethnic groups watching near the spirit sea. I was looking forward to the five clawed Golden Dragon''s return to break the Spirit Island and break this stalemate. As a result, I was crazy after I came back, but I still couldn''t swallow it. Now it''s quiet again. It seems that it can''t fight for a while. Even if it does, it''s difficult to destroy the elf island in a short time. Some people even speculate that the Royal alliance may regret it now. Most of the forces are restrained here, but they don''t dare to evacuate. Everyone knows that once the fairy queen is released, the anger accumulated over the past six months is enough to destroy any royal family in an instant. So it''s like a huge quagmire, trapping the elf island and restraining the Royal alliance. But just like this, other forces can act recklessly without worrying about provoking the royal family. However, in this vast ancient sea of chaos and turbulence, on the eighth day of Pan Wuxian Zun''s return. An explosive news spread rapidly without warning, shaking all forces, big or small, and stimulating countless strong people, strong or weak. "Dramatic changes have taken place in the sea area of Luoxing. The mountains under the sea have collapsed for 300 Li, and the ocean has poured back, forming a vortex of terror, swallowing more than ten islands. After one day and one night, the ocean is calm, but it is filled with endless darkness, and the whole sea area seems to be dyed black." "The strong from all sides went to explore, but they disappeared and disappeared." "A few days later, some strong people escaped from the darkness and brought amazing news. The seabed collapsed and formed a terrible black hole. There were gloomy and terrible, dark fire, thousands of ghost mountains, blood rivers, and a large number of ghosts. It was suspected that... Nether hell..." The news caused an uproar, and countless suspicious discussions broke out one after another, and the legend of "Youming" was widely spread. Soon after, more survivors escaped from the dark sea bottom, and the news was basically the same - the quiet and ordinary sea area of falling stars may really have a dark place to bury endless years. Netherworld! Netherworld! This word, which has disappeared for countless years, resounds through the ancient sea again! The legend of the nether world spread rapidly everywhere, all kinds and emerging one after another! But the netherworld has obviously disappeared in the distant ancient times, and there are only some scattered places of the dead around the world. How can it appear again? However, in the frenzied tide of discussion, the most respected inference soon appeared - the reverse chaos of time and space, which shook the world and made the nether hell buried in the abyss of the seabed for hundreds of thousands of years reappear. sensational! sensational! The news of the reappearance of the nether world is no worse than the original time-space link, because it is a broken world falling in the distant ancient times. There may be countless ancient sacred objects, unheard of secrets, and there may be mysterious spiritual treasures that do not exist in the world now. Then, people kept leaving from there, all of them were feverish and excited. They brought out the "blood of the nether world" and dug out the "flower of the nether world", all of which had magical effects. They also brought out a clearer description from there, where the world was dark, the Yin wind howled, the rolling Yin thunder filled the world with thousands of ghost words, there were even terrible ghost monks and floating yuan spirits, and even thousands of skeletons were seen sitting on a huge ghost mountain More and more people came out, and more and more rumors spread. However, it is inevitable to exaggerate when rumors spread, but it is this exaggeration that makes the sound wave of sensation more and more serious, and also causes more strong people to explore the netherworld. Even many strong people who are determined to venture through time and space have changed their minds and rushed to the sea area of falling stars. It took only about ten days from the news to stir the world, and there was no weakening trend, which is enough to show the shock degree of this matter. "The nether hell?" the five clawed Golden Dragon looked to the north. The distance from the star falling sea area was only three thousand miles. It was neither short nor far. "I thought the nether world had disappeared." Pan Wuxian Zun was surprised that he could reproduce this special event with the nether world. At this moment, even he was a little excited and couldn''t help going there to explore. He even wondered if the immortal force he continuously released in the void abyss had impacted on something, indirectly causing the reappearance of the netherworld. Of course, it is also possible that, as speculated outside, the integration of the two time and space tore open the seal of the netherworld. "The nether world has long disappeared. This should be a relatively large part left after the collapse that year. But the seabed collapse alone is more than 300 miles, and the space inside may be larger. This part of the nether world fragments is almost equivalent to a small nether world." the emperor was also moved. If he was not trapped here, he really wanted to go and look for it. In particular, the rumored nether fire is not the nether fire cultivated by some undead outside, but the real nether origin fire. If you can swallow part of it, you may feel the opportunity to break through and impact the immortal martial arts realm! The five clawed Golden Dragon vaguely felt something wrong, but he couldn''t think of it. "Don''t go there yet, keep an eye on the Fairy Island! The top priority now is to ensure that poor Qi can make a smooth breakthrough! I think it''s going well, and it can be broken in three or two months." Chapter 2405 The blood pill refined by hundreds of millions of creatures contains not only very powerful blood power, but also very comprehensive, almost including most species, enough to stimulate the poor blood power to break through barriers. Moreover, the twelve major arrays continuously snatch energy from the space between heaven and earth and the spirit sea area, so that the energy of heaven and earth here is more than ten times that of other places, which is more likely to make poor Qi complete his transformation faster. The normal Xianwu breakthrough is about half a year. Poor Qi may be able to make it in March or April. It has been two months now. We can see the results after waiting for half a month or so. Either it is a complete failure or it has entered the most critical transformation period. "With you guarding here, there should be no accident. I''ll go and see the situation?" the burning emperor looked at the north and really moved. I haven''t been so excited when time and space are connected. After all, Tianting is a decaying world. Even if there are some treasures, they have no impact on his realm, while the nether world is an ancient world. Although it is broken now, it may only be a part, but the energy and sealed treasures contained therein are very precious. For him, they are more attractive than fire beads. "I don''t suggest that in the past, even if it''s just a broken little world, there may be many terrible undead ghosts living in it, sleeping for thousands of years. Now it has just collapsed, and only some undead people have been disturbed. Over time, there may be a great riot of undead people in it. Now it''s basically to die." "Is there any immortal martial arts in it?" the Yan Emperor was not full of Wuxian Zun''s tone. Even if the riot was enough to sweep there with his own realm and flame power. Although the undead ghost clan was terrible, it was also afraid of its own life flame. "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but it''s not appropriate to go now. It''s not too late to go again when those who died wake up the dark place. Pan Wuxian Zun tried to remind the emperor of inflammation in a euphemistic tone, and he also felt something strange there. Moreover, if it is really a dark place, any accident may happen. Maybe there will be old monsters in Xianwu realm. Their current situation is not optimistic. The Fairy Island can''t be taken in a short time. The Shura hall in the Tianting era also needs them to go back and clean up. No Huangwu can be lost, especially the Yanhuang with Xianwu weapons at the peak of Huangwu. "Will it have something to do with Qin''s life?" the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly said. "How to say?" the eyes of the people immediately looked at the huge golden dragon in the air, very sensitive to the name. "Do you remember when we attacked Shura hall? Qin Ming opened his third eye, where a powerful ghost force burst out and swallowed our blood knife." the five clawed Golden Dragon has been vigilant against Qin Ming, and always felt that he would not leave easily. The quieter it is, the more it shows that he is preparing for a big event. This time, it thought of Qin Ming again. "Do you mean that Qin''s life shattered the stratum and awakened the dark place of burial?" Zijin Tianlong certainly can''t forget that scene. It''s a crucial blow. If they succeed, they can level the Shura hall, kill the black dragon and capture Qin''s life alive, instead of coming to chaos without merit like now. "Even if he didn''t wake up, Qin Ming would have gone there if he was still in chaos." the more the five clawed Golden Dragon thought, the more likely it was. Why didn''t the netherworld appear before, but now it appears? Is it really a coincidence? He never believed in coincidence! "Don''t forget, Qin Ming robbed the death knell in the sky city. It''s a treasure of the nether world." the emperor was angry when he mentioned it. The Linlang pavilion was a treasure pot for them without returning to the territory. As a result, it was destroyed by Qin Ming. At that time, they thought it was a madman and could deal with it by sending several high-level tianwu. Unexpectedly, the chaos opened a vicious battle between them for years. "Now, the chaos of time and space has awakened a lot of sleeping treasures, and may have cracked the ancient strata and leaked some breath. Qin Ming was carrying a death knell, noticed the abnormality there, and then tried to lift the seal and let the dark place reappear!" pan wuxianzun pondered and speculated. Everyone frowned and nodded slowly. It''s really possible. "It''s better to go now..." just as the Yan Emperor was about to speak, an abnormal shaking suddenly appeared on the barrier shrouded by the twelve fold array in the distance, which immediately aroused everyone''s vigilance, whether it was the five clawed golden dragons outside, or the Huangwu and tianwu saints guarding in the array. The twelve fold array is the key for them to trap the Spirit Island. With them, they can continuously attack the Spirit Island. With them, they can continuously consume the power of the Spirit Island. With them, the Royal alliance can attack and retreat, and fully control the initiative. There must be no accident in the twelve fold array. The five clawed Golden Dragon slowly swings its steel like body, and its fierce dragon eyes are shining with cold light, ready to launch critical attack at any time. Pan Wuxian Zun rowed casually, and a huge picture of mountains and rivers appeared in front of him, which seemed to spread out a world, filled with thrilling energy. He carefully observed the situation of the twelve fold array. The huge light curtain was as vast as an ocean, and the glow was thousands of feet. It was quite shocking. It stretched across the sky and shrouded the spirit sea. It had always been very calm, but now it was full of waves, as if it had received some impact. But they were nervous for a while, but no accident happened, and the Spirit Island was as calm as usual. "There''s nothing in the void?" the old and dignified voice came from the battle array in charge of sealing the space. The defenders explored the void and everything was normal. "There''s always a reason! Check!" the five clawed golden dragon was very vigilant and severe. "It seems to be the reason of emptiness itself." the voice from there seems to hesitate. "The void itself?" Yan Huang looked to the north and pondered for a while: "is it the collapse of the netherworld that impacted the space of the world?" "If you can have this power, it means that the netherworld is not simple. Either the scope is larger than you think, or it is the complete ruins after the netherworld hell fell." Pan Wuxian Zun personally instructed the strong men in the array to carefully explore the void and don''t let go of any subtle anomalies. The Yan Emperor insisted, "if Qin Ming is still in chaos, he will go to the netherworld! It may be that he awakened! We should go to the netherworld and catch Qin Ming alive!" "There should be a lot of Huangwu around Qin Ming. It''s useless to go less, and we can''t tell so much power." the five clawed golden dragon also feels tricky. It may be Qin Ming there. The purpose may be to quench the death knell with the fire of the nether world there, or subdue more undead people. It''s reasonable that they should clean him up, and go now. But... The Spirit Island is really guarded by strong people, especially the Huangwu people. "Qin Ming shouldn''t have brought a few Huangwu. If there were so many, why didn''t he kill DIYing?" when Yan Huang spoke, he paid a little attention to pan Wuxian Zun. DIYing was a pain in his heart. His most promising successor ran away from home and cut off contact inexplicably. "DIYing took away an immortal weapon! Qin life can''t kill him! I wonder why he didn''t kill Qin life!" Pan Wuxian Zun only said one sentence without saying much, but he obviously despised the rumor that Qin life slightly beat DIYing in his tone. "What should we do now? It''s a sign! Should Qin Ming be allowed to make big profits there? What if he subdues a powerful undead, gets a special ghost weapon, or is reshaped by him? I think he just sees that we can''t distinguish too much power now, so he dares to be so presumptuous." the Yan Emperor''s tone became more and more severe. Zijin Tianlong sighed, "if only the emperor of light were here." The five clawed Golden Dragon and pan Wuxian Zun exchanged eyes and were very embarrassed. They were really afraid that there was a trap. Entering the three or two Huangwu was basically the end of death. But if they didn''t go, just as the emperor was worried, they could only watch Qin Ming gather powerful forces again. Chapter 2406 After some argument, they reluctantly made a decision. The five clawed Golden Dragon explored the netherworld himself! After all, the netherworld belongs to the land of the dead. Both Terrans and demons will be affected after entering, and it is difficult to give full play to their full strength. Instead of dispatching five or six Huangwu to take risks, it is better to arrange a Xianwu to go there. The remaining Huangwu can play a stronger role by using the battle array to ensure that the elf sea is firmly controlled in their hands. The Yan Emperor was very unwilling, but he couldn''t resist the plenary vote of all Huangwu. After all, no one knows the specific situation there. What if there is a sleeping immortal Wu realm undead? If Qin Ming arranged a killing array there, Huangwu was likely to be in danger in the past, and no one in the world could stop the five clawed golden dragon as long as he wanted to go. After all of them strengthened their vigilance, the five clawed Golden Dragon set off in person and rushed to the falling star sea three thousand miles away. Now the falling star sea area has attracted the attention of less than half of the ancient sea, and the influence and sensation continue to expand. More and more strong people cross the ocean from all directions, rush to the falling star sea area and go deep into the seabed for adventure. There are some top-level forces, even overlord forces, who have a strong interest in the dark place. When the five clawed Golden Dragon arrived here, he was also surprised by the scene in front of him. Rao has lived for hundreds of years. He is used to seeing all kinds of secret fairyland, and has never seen such a picture. The vast ocean has completely turned black, as if it had been soaked in thick ink. Looking around, it is boundless, and constantly risking a dark death, and a large number of corpses float on the sea, And corrode at a speed visible to the naked eye, turn into white bones and sink into the dark seabed. Although many strong people rushed here from all over, many weak people simply couldn''t bear the dead breath here. Some screamed when they met the sea water, some fled in a hurry when they sank, and their whole body seemed to be fished out of the magma. Their flesh and blood were blurred, their bones were exposed, and they couldn''t bear to see. "Five clawed Golden Dragon?" a golden dragon came to the sea area of falling stars. From a distance, he noticed the powerful light group like the scorching sun. There was a huge golden dragon, shining in the sky and sea. The dragon was powerful and prosperous. The sound of real and illusory dragon singing could be heard within hundreds of miles. The Majesty was frightening and made all animals tremble. "He even wants to come here. It seems that the Royal alliance will not interrupt the attack on ELF island in a short time?" "He is immortal and powerful. What else can make him move? Do you still want to control this dark place?" "I think they are worried that the netherworld has something to do with Qin''s life!" "Yes, no one knows whether Qin Ming will return to the Tianting era or not." "Qin life... Qin life... I really want to see that madman. He can go to war in two times and drag down the Royal alliance." "However, Qin Ming is still at a disadvantage. The imperial alliance has too strong foundation. Now it seems that he is trying his best to cultivate Huangwu. The dark demon clan is ready to use ancient forbidden art." Several giant beasts in the spirit beast domain looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon in the distance, opened a distance and rushed into the dark seabed. The five clawed Golden Dragon noticed the breath of Jin Yu. Yu and the dragon have been sworn enemies since ancient times. They can feel the restlessness of blood from a distance, which is a sense of disgust from their hearts. But now it doesn''t care about the beast realm of all souls, nor should it provoke the beast realm of all souls with three peaks of Huangwu! The five clawed Golden Dragon dived from a high altitude, hit the dark tide and set off huge waves. It tossed hundreds of miles vertically and horizontally. After carefully feeling the sea water, it rushed to the bottom of the sea. Looking down from a high altitude, the sea area of the falling star is as dark as ink, risking death, and the deep seabed is another scene. The stratum does not completely collapse, but there are hundreds of crisscross huge cracks, each of which is at least hundreds of miles wide and more than ten miles wide. There is a gloomy and cold death in the crack, and the death is mixed with dark lights, It reflects the deep seabed with great horror. A large number of strong people came from everywhere and fell on the cracks. They explored carefully. Some people looked dignified and panicked. Some beasts were very afraid, and some dared to rush in. There were also people rushing out from the inside, looking ecstatic. As soon as they appeared, they ran away, afraid that others would rob his baby. Although dead and gloomy, the seabed is very lively. "Five claw Golden Dragon?" Qin Ming noticed its breath at the first time when the five claw Golden Dragon came. He thought he could lead several Huangwu to come and try to trap them and kill them slowly. Unexpectedly, the five claw Golden Dragon came in person. Xianwu really doesn''t care about his identity now. He is personally at the forefront. But this is not a good thing for him. Although he released the nether world, it does not mean cutting off contact. If the five clawed Golden Dragon wants to break through the nether world, the terrible immortal force is enough to crack the nether world. If he finds the truth in it, it will be a disaster for him! Even if there is an old Shura inside, you can use the power of the nether world to resist the five clawed golden dragon, and the afterwave of the battle may collapse the whole nether world! Qin Mingzhen didn''t expect the Royal alliance to be so decisive. Without exploration and understanding, it''s Xianwu coming directly! He can skillfully guide him to enter the holy martial arts tianwu, spin around in some places, and enter the Huangwu. He can also subtly control and prevent him from rushing to the deepest place, but... Xianwu? Although he swallowed the profound meaning of light and raised some forces, he had accommodated the old Shura, and the saturated space could not bear it at all. When Qin Ming was wary of the five clawed golden dragon, countless eyes hesitating and exploring at the bottom of the sea all noticed here, and a little fanaticism came out in his eyes one after another. The first demon emperor of the demon family is coming. The power of Xianwu is enough to sweep the netherworld. It may wake up many powerful ghosts and attract the most powerful ghosts. If a ghost mountain and Blood River collapses, a large number of treasures may be exposed. A large number of strong people gathered from all directions, ready to follow the five clawed Golden Dragon and pick up treasure behind. "Roar!" the huge dragon body of the five clawed Golden Dragon rolled up and rushed to a huge crack, where it just spewed out a strong breath of death, accompanied by the dark fire dancing like a demon flower. An impact, a large area of dead fire collapsed, and the huge dragon body rushed in half on the spot. However, when tens of thousands of strong people rushed up and were ready to follow the past, a violent vibration appeared from the depths of the earth, and the shaky stratum cracks began to collapse, as if the whole netherworld below was shaking, with the screams of countless lonely souls. The five clawed Golden Dragon stopped immediately and felt the vibration inside carefully. The strong people who have been violent also stopped one after another and looked around nervously. What''s the matter? Jin Yu, who was preparing to enter the realm of all souls beasts in other places, also stopped and stared at the five clawed Golden Dragon. What was the old demon doing? Although the five clawed Golden Dragon stopped, the netherworld continued to vibrate, and a large crack spread to the seabed, sending out a palpitating sound of fragmentation. It rushed into the nether world again, and the faucet extended into the nether world. The vibration was violent again. The surging power of Xianwu broke the surrounding strata, and the nether world in front of us shook and made a slight tearing sound. "Five clawed golden dragon! Quit! The netherworld can''t bear your immortal martial power!" a strong man in the netherworld shouted, holding a battle axe and roaring into the sky. This is da Meng, who was secretly transferred by Qin life, restored his human form and roared at the nether sky. "Get out! Get out!" many explorers inside were dazed and nervous. No wonder they suddenly shook. The five clawed Golden Dragon rushed in. The five clawed Golden Dragon looked cold and handsome. A group of humble reptiles dared to roar at him. They opened their mouths and spewed out a dragon power, which shrouded the mountains and rivers like a violent storm. Suddenly, it burst into the nether earth and shattered more than ten ghost mountains. Hundreds of explorers died on the spot without bones, causing bursts of screams in the distance. Qin Ming trembled all over. The power of immortal martial arts shook the nether world, stimulated his spirit, and brought unbearable pain. The old Shura, who was dormant in the depths of the nether world, woke up. All the abyss bone dragons opened their eyes, but Qin ordered them to try their best to appease them. Don''t act rashly, so as not to stimulate it. Chapter 2407 The dragon head of the five clawed Golden Dragon has gone deep into the dark place, overlooking the dark world inside. The blood river is vertical and horizontal, with shocking blood light. The ghost mountain rises and falls, and the ghost ridge forms a cluster. Under the light of the nether world, it is full of strange light, and the gloomy and cold breath fills the world. He can be sure that this is by no means the place of ordinary dead. I''m afraid any creature can have judgment in his heart as long as he comes in, because the strange feeling is too strong. "It''s really worth it!" the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly broke into the netherworld. The golden light shines all over the netherworld. The vast dragon is as powerful as a hurricane. He wants to explore the place comprehensively. If Qin Ming is really here, he will certainly get great benefits and must break his dream. However... The netherworld shook violently and the earth fell apart, causing a lot of exclamations. The stratum outside collapsed in a large area, as if to be completely broken. Many strong people who were still hesitant to enter were caught off guard and swallowed up by the thin breath of death and dark light, and rolled into the nether world. Qin Ming tried his best to resist the pain of the soul and stabilize the netherworld space. However, there are old Shura and Chu Wanyi in the netherworld. The four ghost families, such as Huangwu and immortal netherworld Phoenix green corpse gluttonous, are approaching the limit. The sudden intrusion of the power of Xianwu has doubled the energy in this place, completely exceeding the bearing capacity of the netherworld, and seriously impacting the soul of Qin Ming. It felt like his body was going to burst from the inside. The crack in the nether world was the crack in his body. "Rumble..." The earth shook in the netherworld. All the strong people who broke in looked around in horror, as if the world was about to collapse. That feeling was strong and cold. Even the sea floor outside collapsed, and the sea water poured back again, breaking through the seal of the netherworld and roaring into the netherworld. "Five clawed golden dragon! Get out!" roared fiercely, echoing in the sky. Qin Ming incarnated a large number of virtual shadows with the power of ideas, mixed into the crowd and shouted everywhere: "five clawed golden dragon, you can''t bear your immortal martial power here, go out quickly!" "Five clawed golden dragon! Get out! Get out!" "Don''t ruin the world because of yourself!" "Five clawed golden dragon, once the world collapses, all the people here will die!" No matter inside or outside the underworld, all the strong are roaring and shouting, including the beasts in the realm of all souls. One or two people dare not provoke the five clawed golden dragon, but all of them unite, and they shout loudly. It''s not easy to encounter the reappearance of the nether world. They may find precious treasures. They don''t want to destroy all this because of the five clawed Golden Dragon. The five clawed golden dragon also felt the instability of the netherworld space, as if it could collapse at any time. Has it been buried too long and the broken world is old enough to be very fragile? After hesitating again and again, the five clawed Golden Dragon soared into the sky and left the dark place. If a small world collapses, unpredictable events are likely to happen, such as rolling into the abyss of nothingness. It doesn''t want to encounter any accidents. After the five clawed Golden Dragon left, the netherworld was quickly quiet, and a barrier was re formed between the netherworld and the sea water at the bottom of the sea. Everything was stable. The strong people inside and outside felt it carefully and breathed a sigh of relief. The secret road was very dangerous. However, many strong people outside did not hesitate and quickly rushed into the netherworld. If it can''t bear the power of Xianwu realm, there may be no Xianwu, maybe even Huangwu, and there''s nothing to worry about. Although the five clawed Golden Dragon has left, it will never give up easily. It blooms like a scorching sun at the bottom of the sea and attracts ten powerful weapons to float around: "Who can find the trace of Qin''s life, take one of the ten treasures, who can find out the situation of Qin''s life, take two of the ten treasures, who can lead me to find Qin''s life, take three of the time treasures, and take a ray of sleeping dragon soul outside!" The golden light reverberated under the sea with the majestic dragon chant and spread to the netherworld. After a little quiet, the atmosphere inside and outside the netherworld became strange. Qin Ming? It is said that Qin Ming swept away millions of people from the eternal imperial dynasty and returned to heaven after the first world war with emperor Ying? Qin Ming is in this dark place? Many people continued to take risks in the dark place after looking at each other. Many strong people pretended not to hear it and continued to do their own things. It was Qin Ming, a war Madman of the two dynasties. If anyone provoked him, he would definitely die miserably. However, they would not search openly, but they didn''t mind looking in the dark. The five clawed golden dragon was immortal and powerful, and the treasure they took out was absolutely unique It''s not an ordinary product. It''s better to get one than to find ten here! It''s so cool to explore the netherworld and look for treasures while secretly looking for Qin Ming! The five claw Golden Dragon placed the ten treasures in ten directions, fifty miles apart, so that all the strong can see what they are, feel its power and stimulate greed, so they can help him find them wholeheartedly. As long as he can determine whether Qin Ming is here and where, he will go in and catch them at the risk of collapse. The five clawed Golden Dragon wandered around outside the nether world, arranged seals, and gradually sealed the entrances and exits of more than 300 miles until there were only more than ten miles left, so that no matter who went in and out, it could see clearly! The Qin life determined that the five claw Jinlong would not enter the nether world again, and would regulate the prickling spirit. It would continue to control the nether world and isolate all the knell and the main places, revealing only part of the places to allow the people in to explore, and occasionally making some babies to stir them up. Anyway, now the nether world has a range of 10000 miles, and it is enough for them to explore for one or two months without having to worry about their investigation. Too many secrets. "It''s good to drag the five clawed Golden Dragon here." Dameng returned to Qin Ming. Now set the five clawed Golden Dragon here. In the future, when they can collect the nether world to attack the spirit sea, the five clawed Golden Dragon will linger here for a period of time because of unknown circumstances, so that their action in the spirit sea will be more smooth! "There are still more than twenty days left, and I will find a way to keep him here." after Qin Ming stabilized the netherworld, he will continue to control it to collide with the void, and affect the twelve major arrays in the spirit sea once or twice a day. If it lasts for more than twenty days, it should numb the strong people there. "Do you still need to send someone out to spread the news?" Da Meng said. Before they reappeared the nether world here, they arranged 20000 people to be scattered in various sea areas. They were all trustworthy people selected from the eternal emperors. They cooperated with them to spread the news, guide the discussion wind direction and mobilize the atmosphere of the ancient sea. Otherwise, the "reappearance of the nether world" could not have caused a sensation in thousands of miles of sea in such a short time, and developed and evolved in the way Qin Ming expected. But now it seems that the part of the "strong" they most want has not yet arrived. "No! Enough!" Qin Ming looked at the dark bottom of the sea with deep eyes and whispered silently: "they will come! They will come!" "Do you need to put some more special messages?" "No. the development is just right now. More will become deliberate." Chapter 2408 Due to the emergence of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the high price reward for Qin''s life, the netherworld caused greater sensation and attention, and naturally attracted more strong people. Some brave Sanshou came to search for Qin''s life in order to offer a reward for the five clawed golden dragon, because two of them are peerless soldiers at the same level as Fengtian evil dragon column, which is really attractive. On the third day of the appearance of the five clawed golden dragon, which seemed to be the same as usual, Qin Ming and Da Meng finally came the "strong man" they expected. A huge evil beast like a mountain shook open the seabed crack at the edge of the falling star sea area and came out of the rolling magma. It was burning terrible fire all over, wrapped around the ancient chain, and walked towards the falling star sea area with heavy steps. Where it passed, the seabed rocks melted, the sea water boiled, and braved the rolling heat wave. The terrible gas of blood and evil spirits frightened the nearby sea animals one after another. This is a huge and ferocious dog, a hell dog sleeping in the dark place under the sea! "Nether... Nether death..." the hell dog came to the dark sea bottom covered by death, greedily breathing the nether power in the death. This smell like a highly toxic miasma to other creatures made him restless all over his blood, as if it awakened the memory in the depths of his blood. Hell dog had been expecting, but unexpectedly, he still felt a surprise. It devoured the dead gas at the bottom of the sea, walked faster and faster, and ran towards the dark place. Its bloody eyes were full of enthusiasm and excitement. It issued a dull roar, and the gas of blood evil spirit was like the tide of the sea. What the hell is there? Is it really the reappearance of the nether world? Netherworld! Netherworld! "Hell dog?" "Does this undead really exist?" "It has been living at the bottom of the sea and is almost extinct!" "The netherworld reappears, and the hell dog is about to be reborn!" At the entrance of the netherworld, a large number of strong people were alarmed and retreated one after another. Someone turned his sinister eyes, showed a ferocious smile and quietly followed the hell dog! The undead was originally born in the netherworld. Although the blood of this hell dog is impure, once it enters the netherworld, it may awaken some memories, or it may be very sensitive to some Lingbao. As long as you keep up with it, it should be easier to find the treasure. The hell dog didn''t care about the screams of the strong everywhere, and even directly ignored the five clawed Golden Dragon entrenched in the distance. It bumped into the steaming dead Qi and dark fire and rushed into the dark place. "Roar!!" the hellhound fell to the earth. Its huge body up to 100 meters broke the ground, crushed stones rushed to the sky, and raised its hair to make a dull roar. Its evil fire seemed to be stronger. It greedily attracted the gathering of dark fire everywhere, and its death Qi rushed like a black Python and hit its body. It shook its body violently, with a feeling that it had never felt before, as if a long dry land finally welcomed the rain, and it was full of vitality from blood to bones. This feeling... Too strong! So strong that it''s incredible! "Hell dog! Good!" Qin Ming was in great spirits. This was his most anticipated guest! "Hell dog! Come on!" in the depths of the netherworld, old Shura woke up, raised his hand immediately, caused the sound of the death knell, broke through thousands of miles of dark earth, turned into an invisible hand and jumped at hell dog! In the early nether hell, hell dogs were extremely powerful undead people. They were born by bathing in blood and drinking nether fire. The number was very large. They stood in the forefront of all nether families and were absolutely loyal to the nether Lord. Some of them guarded the nether world and some guarded purgatory, which could be called bone dragon and soul respect. Although this hell dog has insufficient blood, it has the power of the first level tianwu realm. Now the nether world is born, the source of Blood River and the source of fire have just been conceived, and they have the innate power to transform it into pure blood and become a real hell Undead - three hell dogs! Hell dog is greedily devouring blood gas and the power of the nether world, but suddenly it is strongly summoned. It is a kind of agitation from blood and the response of soul. At this moment, magical pictures even appear in his mind, echoing the roar of thousands of ancestral souls. It looked at the deep dark world, and its blood red eyes seemed to see a huge clock, which seemed real and unreal. It suddenly trampled on the ground, rushed wildly, and followed the call to the depths of the nether world. As if it was a mission, without hesitation, forge ahead. When a large number of strong people saw it like this, they followed excitedly, thinking they had found some kind of treasure. However... Under the ingenious control of Qin Ming, the hell dog soon disappeared into the dark and disappeared without a trace. It also skillfully divided these trackers and lost them in the depths of the dark. coming! Finally! Qin Ming and Da Meng smile at each other. What they have to wait for is the undead! Although the nether world of the first generation was destroyed, the fragments left behind have evolved into some specific abyss and land of the dead all over the world, especially in the depths of the vast ancient sea. There are many such places, where there are often the fifth species other than the human, demon, demon and spirit... Undead! It is also the last remnant of the nether hell! Qin Ming hoped that in the name of the nether world, those undead people would come out of the dark place where they had been hiding for endless years and gather here as much as possible. Qin Ming can use the innate power of Youming to help them refine their blood and transform into a real undead or a more powerful undead, which is more convenient than directly breeding the undead and saves the time of cultivation. After the hell dog broke into the depths of the nether world, he was forcibly controlled, his body soared, crossed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and fell in front of the towering death knell like a pillar of heaven. It looked at the death knell in shock, as if it were towering into the cloud like a God. The blooming light of the dark shines on the nether world. At the top of the death knell stands the majestic skeleton throne, which is far away in the sky but seems to be close in front of it, revealing the majesty it has never felt before. A human skeleton sits around the death knell, absorbing the power of the nether world, like the legendary Yin soldier bone general; The magnificent but gloomy immortal Phoenix was flying in the air. The bones and wings vibrated, and the fire spread all over the sky, and the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix echoed the world; In the distance, a giant green monkey with a height of 100 meters was submerged in the vast dead spirit. Its eyes were as red as blood, like a flowing blood river. It was gloomy and fierce. It was covered with thick chains, as if it was suppressed there and drawing energy from the earth; More than a dozen huge bone dragons are entrenched in the East. The bones are burning with dark fire, and the dragon soul is entrenched in the eyes. Although there are only bones left, it is filled with more terrible ferocity. One of them has a body size of kilometers, and the power is so powerful that the nether world is shaking. Behind it, a group of more terrible monsters entrenched, strong and strong, with a cold light like steel, but the huge head was a skeleton with tusks and shocking. The hell dog looked around in horror. These terrible undead things brought him great pressure, but... After looking again and again, the strange feeling in his blood became more restless, and even had an unprecedented enthusiasm. Here... Is its world! Here... Is the world that can accept it! Here... It''s all its kind! "Roar!!" the hell dog suddenly raised his head and made a loud roar. His head, which had been proud for half a life, slowly lowered and surrendered to the skeleton throne on the death knell. Shortly after the hell dog entered the netherworld, a corpse ghost spider living in the big crack on the seabed also broke into here. It is as huge as a elephant, with an ugly and ferocious appearance like a Warcraft and a strong physique like a monster. It makes a living by swallowing corpses and draws the power of the dead from it. Generally, it lives thousands of meters or tens of thousands of meters under the sea. It is dark, dark and out of sight. It rarely appears outside. Once it is locked, it is difficult to escape its tracking. Of course, Qin Ming welcomed anyone who came. He immediately took it to the death knell. However, ghostly spiders only came to explore, and there were huge groups behind it. They left quickly under the instruction of old Shura. A few days later, thousands of underwater ghost spiders poured into the nether world along the winding cracks on the seabed. There were not only ghostly spiders, but also soul eating spiders and blood ghost spiders, a total of six species. Hell dogs have also attracted their own kindred, only more than 30 in number. Most of them are in the earth martial arts realm, and there are only a few holy martial arts realms. However, the power of the dark place is enough to make them degenerate and become stronger rapidly. Chapter 2409 Qin Ming constantly opened up some special places and "contributed" some powerful and rare Lingbao, which stimulated the strong people who explored inside and inspired those who were still hesitating outside through them. Of course, what really needs to be inspired is the undead heritage scattered all over the ancient sea. Although these extinct ghosts are very rare in the eyes of the world, in fact, a considerable part of them live in the depths of the Yin and evil sea and do not appear often. This is a force with great potential. If it can be used, it can not only enrich the nether world, but also enhance the strength around Qin Ming. Qin Ming is also looking forward to attracting several high-level tianwu realm. In this way, careful cultivation can be the peak of tianwu, and even is expected to impact Huangwu. "Find Qin''s life! You can get the treasure with any clue!" the five clawed Golden Dragon waited outside for ten days, but not only did not find Qin''s life, but there was no news of Qin''s life, as if there was no Qin''s life at all. But the five clawed Golden Dragon confirmed that Qin''s life was inside. The more he couldn''t find it, the more likely he was to hide in the deepest place. Maybe he had received the help of the nether undead family. After all... He may have the brilliant martial arts of the abyss bone dragon around him! Many people in the nether world are excited and have been looking for it, but they really haven''t found any clues. Here, in addition to ghost mountain and Blood River, there are endless terrible ghosts. There is no Qin life. Even if there is, it may be hidden somewhere. Some people have a delusion to forge some clues and run away after receiving the treasure, but think about the power of the five clawed Golden Dragon. This delusion is just thinking. No one dares to do it. The five clawed golden dragon was impatient. The imperial alliance was also anxious. It sent the strong man of tianwu to understand the situation. However, the tension of the Royal alliance in the elf sea gradually faded. They can basically judge that it is likely that the emergence of the netherworld has impacted the void. After all, the distance between the two is three thousand miles, which is not far from the two worlds, and it is normal to fluctuate a little. "Find Qin''s life for me!" the five clawed Golden Dragon transferred more than 30 days of martial arts from the imperial alliance. It doesn''t believe those scattered cultivation, and its own talents are worthy of trust. At the command of the emperor, more than 30 strong men transferred from all royal families rushed into the netherworld. They were all proficient in the secret art of hunting, and were assigned to the five clawed Golden Dragon. They had tempered a dragon scale in person, which carried some of its ideological power. It can''t get in by itself, but it can feel the dark place through these dragon scales and look for the trace of Qin''s life. However, this is not a ghost ruins at all. This is the ghost of Qin Ming. No matter how hard they try, they can''t avoid being manipulated. Even though they have powerful secret skills, they have to follow Qin''s orders to do whatever they want to do and where they want to go. Only five days before the appointed time, the 12th group of undead arrived in the netherworld, with up to 18 species. Among them, there are three undead things that even old Shura was surprised by: Qianmu, Yinmei and Luocha. It''s hard to imagine that after the collapse of the nether world, these undead people who rely heavily on the power of the nether world can still live until now. Although they are no longer pure, their arrival can stimulate the power of the nether world to produce the real "Qianmu", "Luocha" and "Yinmei". As many as 18 species, tens of thousands, made Qin Ming and old Shura very satisfied. Although continuing to stay may attract more, they didn''t have enough time. With only two days left from the appointed time in the great chaos domain, when Qin Ming started to guide all the strong people who came in for exploration to leave the netherworld, a special breath attracted the attention of old Shura. It was a girl riding a thunder leopard who came to the netherworld. She was thin, very pale, and looked sickly and weak. She was accompanied by a handsome man, who had been carefully guarding her, wary of nearby explorers and some gloomy and terrible ghosts. "She is also an undead?" Qin Ming''s consciousness appeared around old Shura. For so many days, old Shura has received a large number of undead, but he stood up from the throne of skeleton for the first time. "She has the blood of the undead." "What kind?" now the nether world has bred many unique ghost families, some very rare and even unexpected existence before Qin Ming, but how does this girl look like a human. Old Shura felt it carefully for a long time: "The nether world of the early generation is very huge, about one fifth of the real world. There were tens of thousands of ghost families born in it, and the total number was once more than 10 billion. There, like the real world, also multiplied and fought for hegemony and chaos. Among them, the ghost families born at the top have always been, but some powerful ghost families rising in the later stage can compete with it. One of them is a ghost born in the yellow spring after the holy emperor of Taiyin fell asleep. All Youming families regard her as the incarnation of the holy emperor of Taiyin and as a child, named Honglian. " "She has red lotus blood?" Qin Ming knew little about the nether world of the early generation, but old Shura carried all kinds of memories of the nether world. "Very few!" When old Shura felt that breath, she automatically awakened part of her memory, that is, the red lotus of the yellow spring! She did not have the power of the emperor of the Taiyin to control all the families of the nether world, but she had an anti heaven ability. The yellow spring did not wither, the red lotus did not die! The yellow spring did not wither, the red lotus always prospered! She could almost be the Lord of the nether yellow spring! Moreover, she was the forerunner of some nether undead families The heavenly ghost vein and even the Terran''s innate blood have unimaginable restraint ability! Honglian can be said to be the most special existence in the "post netherworld period". She fought against the Lord of purgatory with the power of the yellow spring. She once ascended the throne of skeletons and fought against all the netherworld families. However, she was later expelled and exiled, blasted out of the netherworld, and slaughtered a large number of people''s Royal and holy veins in the real world, causing the people to denounce her. It can be said that the disappearance of many powerful blood lines in the Terran has something to do with Honglian. The destruction of the nether hell also has something to do with her. The "second yellow spring" born in the real world also has something to do with her. "Enron, do you really want to be buried here?" the handsome man endured grief and gently hugged the girl who came down from the thunder leopard. The girl shook her head slowly. Her weak body needed to lean against the man around her to stand firm. Her dark eyes looked at the dark world in the distance. She didn''t know why. When she heard the news of the reappearance of the dark place, she had a particularly strong idea in her heart, which was to come here and have a look. Thunder leopard guards the little master, and is alert to the lonely souls floating in the nearby mountains, as well as the powerful warriors who occasionally pass here. It was full of thunder. It seemed to be powerful, but it was trembling slightly. The gloomy atmosphere here made it unbearable. It seemed to freeze from bones to internal organs at any time. There was always something staring at it in the dark. It was creepy. "What do you want here? Or do you want to turn into a ghost?" the man looked at the gloomy world and felt sad and absolutely. If she wants to die here, he will sleep with her and turn ghosts together. May there be no more parting of life and death in this dark place. "I don''t know..." the girl shook her head blankly. Her family is very special. Every generation awakens their spiritual power at the age of eight, can cultivate martial arts, has different recovery ability from ordinary people, and also has super potential. Some people even enter the holy martial arts realm at the age of 18, but... No one has ever lived beyond the age of 28, like a blooming flower. They have exhausted all their nutrients in just 20 years, and withered at the age of 28. This situation is considered cursed by the world. She was ready. It was fate. She accepted it. But she''s only eighteen this year! This was her most brilliant age, but she suffered the pain and weakness that she should have at the age of 28 in advance. She was dying. She could feel her body decaying a little. She was even ready to lie in the coffin and be buried, but... She didn''t know why. When the family saw her off in grief and numbness, she was even interested in this dark place before she died. "Shall I walk with you?" the man stroked her, bitter in his heart. When he fell in love with her, he knew her curse, but he had no regrets. When he fell in love with her, he also promised to accompany her to see the world before she was 28. But unexpectedly, the first time they came out of the island was to see the dark fire in the dark and cold place. It started... And ended here Chapter 2410 "I want to look inside." the girl propped up weakly, and the thunder leopard immediately bent down and carefully caught her. "Be careful." the man helped the girl onto Lei Bao''s broad back and told him to walk steadily. But at this time, the mountains were suddenly as dark as ink, and the strong breath of death enveloped them, as if they were isolated by some force. "Be careful!" the sharp sword behind the man clanged out of the scabbard and rotated more than ten sword shadows, emitting a sharp sword spirit and alert to the dark mountains. However, no matter how the psychic power converges to his eyes, he can''t see anything, even the thunder leopard in front of him. Thunder leopard''s low roar and thunder tide''s riots, but the usual shining light is completely shrouded in darkness and can''t support any brilliance at all. When they were nervous, a dark fire suddenly lit up on the mountain in front of them, reflecting two figures. Before they could see it clearly, the dark fire dissipated and the figure disappeared, but the next moment, a dark fire suddenly rose in front of them, tossing all over the sky, like countless Dark Butterflies flying and dancing. The two men appeared in front of Lei Bao out of thin air, startling their empress Cang to retreat. "Who are you?" the man was ready. From these two people, he felt a terrible feeling that he had never had before. He felt that his spiritual power was about to solidify. Old Shura raised his hand and pointed his fingertips at the girl''s eyebrows. A violent impact seemed to undertake the power of the death knell and crashed into the girl''s body. The terrible blast was suddenly lifted by the man next to her. Even the thunder leopard under her screamed and lay on the ground. "Ah!" the girl raised her head and screamed bitterly. She felt that the blood vessels and meridians all over her body were like molten magma, which was about to melt. The penetrating pain made her weak body tremble, but she didn''t faint. She bore the pain clearly. "Let her go!" the man roared and rushed over, but Qin ordered him to raise his hand in the air and couldn''t move. The five fingers of old Shura suddenly vibrated, and a more violent force impacted on the girl''s body. Her thin body was completely stiff and her face was ferocious, but the thin power of the yellow spring in her blood was slowly awakening. "What are you going to do... She''s dying... Why torture her..." the man was determined to die in mid air. He opened his mouth hard and tears crossed his cheeks. "How''s it going?" Qin Ming looked forward to it. Now the netherworld spring has just been born, and it is only a small part. After all, it is a secret place bred in the world, comparable to purgatory. If this red lotus guards, it can not only make her strong, but also stimulate the growth of the spring. Although Qin Ming has now entered the Huangwu realm and the netherworld has developed rapidly, it will take a long time for the whole netherworld to form a complete circulation system and produce all the treasures in the secret realm. After all, the birth and improvement of the nether world of the early generation took endless years, and it has only been less than ten years since he really awakened the nether world. Therefore, not only the internal cycle has just begun, the world is very fragile and can''t afford too much power. "It''s the blood of red lotus!" old Shura''s deep fundus rarely flashed a trace of essence and put down the girl. The girl lay on Lei Bao like a collapse, but she was surprised that she didn''t faint after suffering so much. Instead, she felt a strange force recovering in her body, and her meridians were slightly warm. "Can you wake up completely?" Qin Ming explored the realm of the girl. There was only the realm of Shengwu, but just like da Meng, it was still time to shape it. "Send her to the yellow spring and I''ll help her myself." old Shura sighed. After the collapse of the nether world, hundreds of millions of undead people died and declined. Except bones and green corpses, which barely survived because of their special constitution, others basically died. Unexpectedly, Honglian could still leave blood vessels. This should be related to her being exiled to the world in those years. "Who are you?" the girl propped up and suddenly felt that one of the men looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. "Qin life! As like as two peas," the man is looking at the Qin Dynasty''s life. "The man looks like the portrait of Qin''s life, but how can the men of Qin stand at the top of all beings? "Don''t be nervous, we have no malice. Girl, how many people are there in your family?" Qin Ming dispersed his control over men and looked at the girl seriously. The girl looked at Qin life in front of her. Is this the man who moved two times? She could stand face to face with him. "There are many people in the family business, but we are cursed. No one can live beyond the age of 28, so... There are few people in the direct line." In order not to decline, their family usually married and had children in their teens, so they barely ensured the continuity of their blood. The man carefully held the girl and looked at Qin life again and again. Is this really a pretty emperor? Qin Ming said, "can you invite this friend to come in person? You can also go back and say hello. I''ll visit in person in a few days." The man''s pupils are slightly dilated and dignified. Do you visit in person? "What are you doing?" although the girl didn''t think their family had anything to worry about, she was still very nervous. "Your blood is flowing with the blood of red lotus, the Lord of the yellow spring. This is the nether world, which really belongs to your place of survival. Whether you bear a curse or because of your blood, here you can live forever!" "Lord of the yellow spring?" the girl opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t believe it. Men are more surprised, what is the Lord of the yellow spring, what is the blood of the red lotus? "Would you like to stay?" The girl exchanged eyes with the man, but it was still hard to believe. There was a kind of confusion in the clouds, as if it was not true in a dream. However, her sensitivity to the word Youming before her death seems to indicate that she really has something to do with here. "I..." "Stay!" the girl was still hesitating, but the man suddenly nodded firmly. He is ready to die with her here, incarnate as a ghost and follow her forever in this dark place. Now I suddenly encounter such a good thing. How can I disagree! Although he couldn''t understand and didn''t know what red lotus was, it must be a great opportunity to ensure her survival! "She stays, you go back and only inform the trusted people in her family to prepare, and I will visit in person." Qin Ming will leave here tomorrow and go to Fairy Island. Afterwards, he will go back to heaven and pick up on the way. No matter how many red lotus blood vessels you have, whether you can recover the initial strength or not, as long as you can awaken, you will become a powerful force. "Manhuang! Please take good care of her! If she can live, my life is worthless... It''s yours too!" the man acted decisively and simply, bowed deeply to Qin Ming, rode on Lei Bao and left resolutely. He didn''t understand Qin''s life, but he was magnificent and would never persecute "ordinary people" like them. "He''s good." Qin Ming appreciates this kind of man. Standing alone in front of two strangers, the girl is inevitably nervous, but she can still keep calm. "Is this the ghost ruins?" "This is the netherworld! A new netherworld hell!" Chapter 2411 Old Shura and Qin ordered the girl to see the newly born yellow spring in a place of extreme Yin. The yellow spring is a quiet spring bred in the place where the Yin Qi of the nether world is the heaviest. It is also the source of order for the nether world to absorb the Yin Qi from the outside world. When Yang Qi is exhausted and Yin Qi precipitates, everything will sink into the yellow spring and become the power of the yellow spring. The dark place of the early generation was the bottom of the yellow spring. If heaven has nine heaven and earth has nine earth, then the yellow spring is the bottom of the nine earth! The girl walked into this seemingly boundless land of yin and suffered the invasion of the power of the nether world. Even lonely souls dare not approach here. The coldest Yin seems to melt everything. But when she stood here, instead of being eroded, the weakness in her body became weaker and weaker. A long lost vigorous force revived in her blood and flowed throughout her body. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with old Shura. Except for the two of them, this is the only third one in the netherworld who can walk quietly here. The Yin land is silent, cold and Yin. The Yin air all over the sky is like a rain curtain, gathering in a low-lying place, where a Koizumi has appeared. The yellow spring does not shine on people or souls, but it reflects her pale and emaciated face at the moment. "From today on, you will lose your body and fall into the nether world forever. Take the nether world as the boundary and the nether world as the respect. No one can judge your life and death except the skeleton throne, and no one can judge your good and evil except the Lord of the nether world." "The red lotus originates from the yellow spring. The yellow spring does not wither, and the red lotus does not die." "From now on, you are the red lotus! Guard the yellow spring!" "May I?" The girl looked at the Yellow Koizumi and whispered, "I wish!" "Three days later, sink into the yellow spring, remove meat and bones, and bathe in the yellow spring!" Qin Ming rarely saw old Shura looking forward to such a thing, which shows that the yellow spring red lotus is absolutely strong enough. Maybe it can really fight against the big fierce. "Why three days later?" the feeling in the girl''s blood became stronger and stronger. She even felt an invisible force pulling her, whispering in her ear and letting her jump into the Koizumi. "Two days later, there will be a big war. You will witness the raid in the nether world and understand what kind of people we are and what kind of enemies you will face." "Boom!" The netherworld suddenly vibrated violently, and Qin Ming''s thoughts and bodies flickered suddenly and almost disappeared. "The five clawed Golden Dragon can''t help it!" Qin Ming left a word and returned to his body. "Roar!!" the five clawed Golden Dragon once again broke into the nether world, and the huge dragon head burst into bright golden light, like falling in the dark and boundless nether world. A round of scorching sun, the powerful light shines on the heaven and earth, burning the dead gas and dispersing the nether light, and a large number of immortal ghosts screamed and died. Although it is regarded as immortal martial arts, its patience is limited. It takes 20 days to wait here. Except for a man who is bold enough to fake a treasure and was shot dead by it, no one sent a message, and there was no reply from the martial saints sent in. However, several of the Shengwu tianwu that went in disappeared, or suddenly disappeared, and even its idea on the dragon scale was cut off instantly. At that time, when the first holy weapon disappeared, it was only regarded as an accident. It may have been trapped in some places, but five disappeared intermittently in a few days. Now it can''t help it. The netherworld shook, the sea surged outside, and a large number of strong people screamed and roared. But this time, the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t quit. Half of the dragon body stopped in the air, releasing the powerful power of immortal martial arts and sweeping the netherworld with surging divine knowledge. It must find out what happened and whether there was Qin''s life! Qin Ming has quietly pulled Chu Wanyi out, and the five clawed Golden Dragon has restrained his strength. The vibration in the nether world is not serious, but Qin Ming still deliberately created the momentum of a big riot and stimulated the emotions of tens of thousands of strong people everywhere. He continued to destroy the strong with dragon scales for a few days in order to stimulate the five clawed golden dragon, increase suspicion and firmly drag it here. He didn''t expect that the effect was good. However, he looked really angry this time, but there were still two days left from the agreement. Qin ming could leave as long as he dragged it for more than one day! When the five clawed golden dragon was dragged in the dark place, the poor and strange in the spirit sea finally broke through the barrier in the closure of more than two months, and officially began the transformation from Huangwu realm to Xianwu realm, which is also the most critical moment. If it can successfully transform for more than 30 days, it will officially enter Xianwu realm, but if it is attacked, even if it is interrupted, The Xianwu road of poor and strange capital may be completely ended, or even suffered heavy losses. Since ancient times, few Xianwu transformations have been carried out outside. They are all carried out in secret places in private until the moment they leave the pass. However, although it is outside, it is relatively safe. The imperial alliance guards the poor Qi wholeheartedly. After special adjustment, the twelve fold array has strengthened the blockade of the elf island on the one hand, focused on the protection of the poor Qi on the other hand, and panwuxianzun guards them personally. There should be no problem. However, they had some doubts about the fact that the emperor of light never came back. They all guessed that he might have run away with the skull of Taixu ancient dragon and the heart of Tongtian ancient tree. At that time, he deliberately left the residual energy at the edge of the void abyss. "Hurry!! let the five clawed Golden Dragon come back as soon as possible!" pan wuxianzun has arranged people to the falling star sea area for the seventh time to urge the five clawed Golden Dragon. It has been more than 20 days. If you still can''t find it, Qin Ming may not be there. There''s no need to waste time. Hurry back to guard poor Qi. Now that poor Qi has broken through the barrier and began to transform, it doesn''t matter even if Qin Mingzhen collects a few Huangwu there. "The Dragon Emperor said to give him another five days. We must find out!" "Two days at most! But remind it not to destroy the dark place as much as possible. Some forces there are not easy to provoke now." Pan Wuxian Zun warned. The netherworld now attracts a large number of strong people. At present, it is known that there are ten thousand spirit beast domain, blazing heaven and blood demon family, and they are all powerful people with weight. If the five clawed Golden Dragon destroys the netherworld and buries them in it, the impact is not a little. Although those royal families and Overlord forces are not willing to provoke the Royal alliance now, if there is any damage or special means to interfere with the confrontation on the Fairy Island, the gain will not be worth the loss. "What xianzun reminded is." the strong man immediately withdrew and rushed to the falling star sea area. "Roaring..." the space shrouded by the twelve fold array surged again, like a river tide, but the strong in the array were used to it and ignored it. These days, almost once or twice a day. At first, the cautious pan wuxianzun also doubted whether the fairy queen was making trouble, but after careful investigation, he found that the Fairy Island had been very stable, so he gradually relaxed. "All cheer up! Focus on the inside, defend the Fairy Island! I think the Fairy Island and the night Devil Island have almost recovered!" Pan Wuxian''s powerful divine sense is integrated into the twelve absolute array, like a God, overlooking the Fairy Island and the night Devil Island shrouded in fascination light. Two months after the end of the last fierce battle, the chaotic situation there has been basically stable, and it is likely to prepare a counterattack. Now is the critical moment for the transformation of poverty and wonder. No accidents are allowed. "The fairy queen doesn''t know that poor Qi is closed, and she won''t do anything." the demon queen of the eight wasteland beast domain said coldly and confidently. The fairy queen has been trapped for more than half a year and has been defending all the time. Now she has been hard hit, even more impossible. Pan Wuxian Zun glanced at it coldly. The momentum of not being angry and self threatening made the demon emperor secretly afraid. He didn''t dare to say more and continued to guard the array. However, whether it is it or the other fierce beasts in the eight wilderness beast region, their posture has quietly changed, their waist is straight and their ferocity is exposed. As long as poor Qi enters Xianwu, the status of the eight wilderness beast region will rise against the dragon family, and together with them, they can have a greater voice in the imperial alliance. When pan Wuxian Zun deployed their guard, sacrificial platforms in the depths of the void were quietly taking shape, and secretly placed space battle arrays to wake up with unique crystal stones. There were 360 sacrificial platforms distributed in a special direction, layer by layer, aiming at the void distorted by the twelve fold array in the distance. The old Buddha, the leader of dantai Pavilion, the leader of demon alliance, the leader of Xianxia palace and other Huangwu tianwu all sit on the altar. Although they are not good at fighting, their realm and energy are real tianwu and Huangwu. Chapter 2412 The spirit sea shrouded by the twelve fold array has huge waves, lightning and thunder. There are hurricane like sword tides falling, and volcanic flames turning into fierce beasts. Although the imperial alliance did not take the initiative to attack, the twelve fold array has been continuously launching critical attacks, absorbing energy from the vast world, releasing it to the spirit sea area, attacking the guard array of the Spirit Island and consuming the energy in the Spirit Island. This situation has lasted for more than half a year! The war two months ago destroyed Wumo Island, broke the alliance of the three islands, and put great pressure on ELF island and night Devil Island. The two islands had to be united in an all-round way. Although they were not completely connected, they were almost integrated. From array series to resource sharing, even many strong spirits entered the night Devil Island, and many big demons frequently went in and out of the pure Spirit Island. Under the continuous attack of the twelve fold array for more than half a year, the elves and spirits have changed a lot. They are no longer timid, become strong, and become more tolerant. They are no longer resistant to seeing the big demons go back and forth, but are used to it. Although they have adapted to the tense situation, they still bear great psychological pressure, especially in the tragic battle two months ago, the witch island was destroyed, a large number of demons were killed, even an ancient tree was torn alive, and the blood spilled on the Spirit Island for the first time, so that they can clearly feel what destruction is. If they continue, Even elf island could be destroyed. For the fierce battle two months ago, the night demons and witches were angry and oppressed. They wanted to kill with the imperial alliance. They were really fed up with such constant defense. In the past two months, the petition to encourage counterattack has not stopped. In recent days, the two islands have been renovated and the battle array has been strengthened by three times. This petition is rising again, and even many demon elders have participated in it. But the instructions conveyed by the fairy queen are very clear, that is, defense. Concentrate all your energy, arrange and let go. Everything is also for defense, and you are never allowed to take the initiative to attack. The demon emperor of the Witch and demon clan can see the situation clearly, but it is difficult for him to keep calm in the face of the angry Witch and demon clan people. He has seen the fairy queen for many times in a few days, and also pulled the demon emperor of the night demon clan. Although defense is the safest way at present, it can keep the Fairy Island for a longer time, keep more people here, and delay the Royal Alliance for a longer time, but... When do we have to wait? Even if you don''t have to hit the Royal alliance, launch several raids and win some victories, you can at least calm the heart of the demon family and mobilize the atmosphere. The fairy queen has been calm and persistent in the face of the pressure of the two demon families. Continue to wait! Hold the Royal alliance and wait for Qin''s life to break! Now it is meaningless to make a few raids, which will only stimulate the Royal alliance to increase the offensive, and the loss is still elf island and night Devil Island. And they are trapped here and know nothing about the outside situation. Should they continue to delay or fight back? Only when Qin ordered them to break the situation, even if they launched several offensives, did they say that they could give up all their concerns and fight to the death with the imperial alliance. It also shows that their side has the ability to compete with the Royal alliance. However, after the five clawed Golden Dragon disappeared for a period of time, it suddenly came back. It shows that the Shura hall in Tianting has carried its offensive. It also shows that Qin Ming has returned to chaos and martial arts again. It is likely that they are preparing for a big war. They must wait patiently and be prepared for the battle. Now they are fully monitored. If they make some preparations or blindly fight back, they may stimulate the Royal alliance. If Qin Ming is preparing to break the game, it will be a help. The fairy queen has always been rational and sober! Falling star sea area! The five clawed Golden Dragon stretched out half of its body and explored the netherworld for a full day. The divine knowledge spread continuously, but it didn''t notice a particularly powerful breath from beginning to end, as if it didn''t even have a shadow of Huangwu. On the contrary, the netherworld was shaken by its Xianwu power and could collapse at any time. Finally, a large number of powerful people gathered together to "request" the five clawed golden dragon to leave. It''s strange that the five clawed Golden Dragon withdrew from the netherworld. Isn''t Qin Mingzhen in it? Or has Qin Ming found another way to leave from the depths of the nether world! But the news of Qin''s life has not been heard outside. The elf sea area is even quieter. It pays attention to it every day. What the hell is going on? Has Qin ordered to go back to the Tianting era to make preparations? However, shortly after the five clawed Golden Dragon withdrew with doubts, the netherworld, which had been shaking violently day and night, suddenly "collapsed" in a large area. Endless dead gas and fire swept through mountains and rivers, continued riots, and a threat of destruction filled the world, as if it was really about to collapse. All the strong people fled and rushed out of the netherworld one after another, but before they withdrew half, the whole netherworld seemed to be annihilated. With a dull and frightening loud noise, they mysteriously dissipated into the depths of the sea, leaving no traces and pits. "Dragon Emperor! What you have done!" a golden dragon glared at the five clawed Golden Dragon in the distance. Although he did not dare to provoke the immortal martial real dragon, he was shocked by the five clawed Golden Dragon in the dark place. How can he not be angry. "Dragon Emperor! Qin''s life is not there at all. Tens of thousands of strong people have helped you find it for more than 20 days. What are you dissatisfied with? You have ruined a dark place for Qin''s life. Are you too much!" "Where is the nether world? Is it annihilated? Or is it sinking somewhere again?" "I don''t believe the nether world is gone! I don''t believe it! Who gives me the nether world back? I have to find the legendary source of the dead. I want to live forever!" "There must be more precious treasures deeper in the netherworld. We haven''t had time to go in." "Dragon Emperor! We escaped, but at least tens of thousands of strong people disappeared with the nether world. How should you explain?" The crowd was furious, led by the royal families such as the beast realm of all souls and the blazing heaven. Tens of thousands of strong people roared in the churning tide. It was unbearable. They can all feel that the netherworld is very large, but it is imprisoned by some force deeper. It also shows that there are more babies in it. If they try again, they may be able to break in. But... Just disappeared for no reason? Even if it is not destroyed by the five clawed golden dragon, it has a great reason with it. The five clawed Golden Dragon ignored their anger. The huge dragon body was blooming with a lot of golden light, illuminating the seabed and looking for the dark place, but there was nothing else here except the residual dead gas. Except for some collapsed holes, there was no big space stretching thousands of miles on the seabed. The previous ones were like hallucinations. Is it true that it has existed for too long and was shattered and annihilated by the earthquake? Or was taken away by some force! "Five clawed golden dragon! You''ve gone too far! This time you''re not just provoking a few forces!" Jin Yu controlled his tone, but filled with anger and fierce eyes. "Shut up!!" the five clawed Golden Dragon is angry. It wants Qin''s life! But what about people? Waste more than twenty days and don''t even find a shadow? "Five clawed golden dragon, let''s wait and see!" Jin Leng hummed, retreated with several giant animals, but did not really leave and continued to investigate the atmosphere at the bottom of the sea. If it is annihilated, it is a pity, but if it is transferred, it shows that there must be a greater secret in the dark place. At this moment, Qin Ming secretly took away the netherworld and hid into the void channel arranged by Qin LAN for more than 30 days, crossing continuously and rushing out of more than 500 miles., Appeared outside the falling star sea. He suddenly opened eight golden wings, and his speed soared. He ran across the seabed like a streamer, straight to the Royal alliance three thousand miles away. The majestic cry echoed in the netherworld and the eternal Palace - a hard battle! Fight to the end! In any case, break the twelve fold array! In the nether world, old Shura stood on the throne of the skeleton, took out the sickle of the God of death that had been tempered for months from the death knell, and a red light appeared in the depths of his eyes: "fight me to death! My body is broken, I''ll fight! The nether fire is out, I''ll have some! With me, you can''t die!" "The order of the Lord of the underworld!" the bone dragon and green corpse of the abyss are gluttonous, roaring with dignity, and the power of death is vast in the underworld. In the eternal palace, Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu are equally well prepared. The two Huangwu, old and young, have accumulated anger for three years. This war is not only their gesture to Qin life, but also an catharsis. Chapter 2413 "Today''s void seems very calm." a strong man in the holy land of light sits in the array, silently releasing energy and swallowing the precious medicine sent by the imperial alliance. "Yes, it''s very quiet." an old man of the holy land of light answered absently. He half hung his eyes, sat in the array to practice, and occasionally released energy to stimulate the operation of the battle array. Now he doesn''t care about nothingness or Elf island. All he thinks about is the emperor of light. Since the disappearance of the emperor of light, the strong men of the imperial alliance have looked more vigilant here, as if they were worried that they would suddenly escape. Not a few of them came to the era of chaos and martial arts in the holy land of light. They were usually arrogant and confident. They were willing to come because the five clawed Golden Dragon promised that there was plenty of heaven and earth energy and countless treasures. They could see the style of the era of chaos and martial arts, but they have been here for more than two months, They have never been anywhere except to offer energy here like ''objects''. Now, with the accidental disappearance of the emperor of light, they have become dangerous elements of "instability". The huge contrast between this expectation and reality has filled everyone with resentment and irritability. The people of Guangming Holy Land gathered in this eastern area, but after more than ten days, a large number of strong people from the heaven robbing sect and the heaven martial arts world moved here one after another. They said they were helping to share the pressure. In fact, they were clearly monitoring. Once the people of their holy land of light evacuate, others will immediately add to the battle array to ensure the stability of the array. The day before yesterday, a Huangwu from the heaven robbing sect came here in person, which made everyone in the bright Holy Land feel bad. They believe that the emperor of light will never abandon them and will certainly return here, but... They are afraid of what happens to the emperor of light in the void. "More than 40 days." a battle General of the holy land of light is counting the time every day. The holy emperor of light doesn''t return one day, and their position in the alliance here can''t be respected one day. This feeling of contributing strength and being prevented by thieves is not only a kind of suffering, but also a kind of humiliation for every noble strong man in the holy land of light. "Shall we... Select a few people to check in the void?" a man suddenly put forward an opinion. "Pan Wuxian Zun won''t agree. The holy emperor has gone. He won''t let us lose one more." "But we can''t just die and wait?" "Yes, the emperor''s life and death are unknown. How can we sit down?" "But there is nothingness. Even if we go in, we can''t find the emperor." "Wait." "I''ve been waiting for more than 40 days! When? These guys of the imperial alliance only thought of the emperor''s defection, but they didn''t expect to encounter an accident." "The holy emperor will not encounter accidents! He has the profound meaning of heaven, and with his skull and tree heart, he can cope with any accident." "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "Don''t talk!" a severe reprimand interrupted the commotion of the Guangming Holy Land team, and the strong men of the Tianjiao and tianwu circles around cast sharp eyes on them. An old man of Guangming Holy Land responded coldly: "we are saying that today''s void is very quiet. Will there be any accident?" "Shut your old mouth!" a general of Jietian cult scolded coldly. accident? Well, if there''s any accident, just your crow mouth! The strong of the bright holy land all sank their faces and their eyes were sharp. "What are you looking at?" the strong men of Jietian cult and tianwu directly held their fists and got up one after another. What the hell is the holy land of light? You dare to be presumptuous in front of the royal family at this level. If you really find out that the holy emperor of light escaped, none of these hostages will live, and all of them will be killed! "That''s enough! Keep the battle line honestly for me!" shouted the royal family of heaven robbing sect. At this time, the 360 space altars hidden in the void all burst into strong light, like torches lit in the endless dark night to illuminate the night sky. They circle round and inward, pointing in one direction. "Roar!" the terrible explosion shook the void, setting off an earth shaking violent tide, rolling over all sacrificial platforms and gathering layer by layer. With the roar of all powerful people such as the Lord of dantai Pavilion, the space force was like a runaway void ancient beast, rolling up the tide of energy, crossing the sky and crashing into the void distorted by the twelve Jue array in the distance. Click... Click Where the "void ancient beast" passed, a large number of cracks collapsed, forming a large void crack like a storm, filled with endless void. The power of this attack has brought the space battle array to the extreme, mobilized all the strong people above tianwu in the big chaotic domain, and extracted the huge void energy in the big chaotic domain. All of the twelve heavy Jue arrays are ancient and modern forbidden art arrays, representing the highest array mystery in the world today, and have been studied and improved by various royal families for tens of thousands of years. In order to trap the spirit sea area, each heavy array has accumulated a large number of spiritual treasures, including the soul and bones of Xianwu realm. With the cooperation of many powerful people in Huangwu and tianwu realm, its power can be imagined, They are almost integrated with the world. The Royal alliance is very confident in its power. For more than half a year, the fairy queen failed to fight back once, which is the best proof. However "Boom!" The critical attack launched by the great chaotic domain pierced the void, with the power of terror, rolled up endless void cracks and blasted into the twisted space. It was like a kilometer long meteorite sweeping across the sky and crashing into the ocean, which suddenly shattered the calm of the twisted space, and rolled up thousands of heavy waves in an instant, with an impact range of 20 or 30 miles. In the outside world, the upheaval and scenes caused by the impact are more terrible. The sky suddenly darkens and collapses in an instant, almost in microseconds. Then the twelve fold array is born and jumps out of a huge vortex of 20 miles, which expands rapidly. There are crisp clicks of 30 miles... 40 miles... 50 miles... One after another, and the collapse of the vortex center is more serious, From the outermost first weight to the inner twelfth weight. In the array controlling that area, a large number of strong people were shattered without preparation, blood stained the blue sea, and didn''t even scream. Pan wuxianzun, Zijin Tianlong, black demon emperor and other strong people looked up in horror, and their faces changed dramatically. The sudden collapse of the upheaval impacted the vision of each strong person and shocked their hearts. At this moment, even pan Wuxian Zun was a little confused. What happened? "Qin Ming, it''s up to you! Let''s retreat!" the strong in the big chaotic domain retreated at the moment of releasing the power of space. They exerted too much force this time and really had no reservation. Since we have to do it, there is no need to hide it. Since we have promised, we must be thorough and achieve results. If the power is not enough, or the influence is not enough to wait until the fairy queen is killed, the work will be in vain. "That''s..." on the Spirit Island, all the elves and spirits, as well as the demon kings who came to petition again, raised their heads and looked at the sky in surprise. Not far from the front, the Jue array that trapped them for more than half a year collapsed, and the day and night energy offensive also weakened rapidly. "Qin''s life has arrived! All ready! Fight!" Jiuwei mountain, Qianqiu palace, a blood dazzle erupted like an eternal volcano, and the majestic voice spread all over the Spirit Island, impacting the night Devil Island, startling all the confused and dull strong. The fairy queen''s huge body like a heavenly daughter appeared again in the endless blood gas, boiling up the terrible power, and the space of the Fairy Island turned red at this moment. "Empress?" countless eyes focused there, and the cry echoed in my mind. Has Qin''s life arrived? All against? The fairy queen stands proudly on Jiuwei mountain, with long hair dancing, cold blood eyes, and a touch of killing power scares the common people. Her huge arm like a bloody River vibrated into the sky, and hundreds of millions of war spears appeared out of thin air and filled the sky. The clang sound was deafening. At this moment, the whole sky was shining in the cold light of war spears. The whole body of war Spears was crystal clear, but the tip was as red as blood. They appeared and disappeared in an instant, penetrated tens of thousands of meters of space, and hit the expanding vortex in an all-round way, In the next moment, the space forces inside the hundreds of millions of war spears combined with the space frenzy outside, forming a more terrible riot. A dark and dead black hole quickly took shape and expanded rapidly, annihilating the battle array. The fairy queen has been defending and waiting... This is the moment The scale and power of the upheaval were 100 times stronger than she expected, and the reaction speed of the fairy queen was 100 times earlier than Qin Ming expected! Chapter 2414 "Don''t panic! Don''t move! Stabilize the battle array!" Pan Wuxian Zun woke up first and hissed. Regardless of what happened, he ordered all the strong men to continue to stick to their respective areas and not to move. At the same time, he personally rushed to the collapsed battle array. The power of immortal martial arts broke out like a raging tide and rushed into the sky one after another, trying to stop the elf Queen''s counterattack. Everywhere in the battle array, those strong people who were subconsciously about to go to the rescue immediately stopped, without confusion and out of control. They all stopped steadily everywhere, roaring to release energy and stabilize the overall array. The power of Huangwu and tianwu stimulated a large number of Lingbao to boil, and a shocking energy tide spread to the sky, While strengthening the twelve fold array, it stimulates the battle array to release powerful killing power. The sword is like a tide, covering the sky and the earth, raging fire, burning the sky and destroying the earth, rolling thunder, thousands of thunder splitting into the air, and the hurricane is raging in the ocean. It is in full shape, continuously suppressing the Spirit Island and night Devil Island and blocking the counterattack there. "In any case, guard the Fairy Island for me!" the fairy queen ordered the ancient trees all over the sky. This is her root and her everything. There must be no accident. As long as the Fairy Island is safe, she can concentrate. After a shout, she rolled up the blood light, shook out the overwhelming storm, rushed to the black hole vortex in the sky, and scattered crystal everywhere, but it was not a light, but the collapsed space fell like glass fragments. "Elf Island defense, night Devil Island Attack!" "It''s time to fight back!" "Howled for two months, it''s your turn!" "Witch and demon clan, it''s time for revenge! What are you waiting for!" The devil kings roared with blood and excitement. Qin Ming! good job! It''s not in vain. We''ve been waiting so long! They thought about how to break the game for Qin Ming, but they couldn''t think of an appropriate way, but they didn''t expect that he directly smashed the twelve fold array. It was rough and barbaric, but it was the most effective! The leader of the witch demon clan and the leader of the night demon clan rushed out of the Spirit Island and followed the queen of the spirit to kill high into the sky. All the other demon emperors rushed back to the night demon Island, personally instructed the two demon clans and controlled the battle array, and opened the array with the power of the whole island to form a counterattack force. It is urgent to break all the twelve most important arrays. "Empress! Pan Wuxian Zun has been handed over to us, and they will stop him even if they fight to death!" the chiefs of the two demon families roared. If the fairy empress blocked pan Wuxian Zun, they might all show great power and form entanglement. It is difficult to expand the crack of the battle array just by the two of them, but if they join hands to resist pan Wuxian Zun, If the fairy queen, a strong person who is proficient in space power, destroys the large array and cooperates with the counterattack of night Devil Island, it can definitely bring great damage to the twelve fold array. The fairy queen suddenly disappeared and rushed to the depths of the black hole. Her Majesty shouted through the sky: "night Devil Island! All offensives converge here!" "Roar! Counterattack! Counterattack!!" on the night demon Island, the demon kings of the witch demon family and the night demon family roared in unison, their magic power was boiling, their magic weapons rushed horizontally, and all bombarded the battle array. The two powerful demons who had been oppressed and tortured for two months broke out a fierce upsurge, and a steady stream of energy converged towards the battle array. "Keep the Spirit Island at all costs, night Devil Island!" the eight ancient trees shouted with dignity, and the United elves took over the guard array in an all-round way. They may not be able to fight, but they can fight hard for defense. Their power is absolutely not weak. Twelve fold array, come on, come on!! Hurry! Chaos! Upheaval! accident! Crazy war! Disaster! As soon as it was lit, it started a prairie fire! "Boom... Boom..." The power of the twelve fold array broke out to the extreme. All kinds of destructive energy were like thousands of beasts dancing in the sky, stepping on the sea, rushing one after another to the Spirit Island. The violent impact was continuous, as if to break the sky and sea and annihilate all things. The protective barrier of Spirit Island and night Devil Island suffered a huge impact. A large number of elves screamed and bled, and even eight ancient trees shook violently, but their determination was not much worse than that of the Royal alliance. At the same time, the terrible energy erupted on the night Devil Island boiled to the Xianwu level, forming a huge hurricane of several kilometers, which burst into the sky with endless magic power and blood gas, and crashed into the vortex in the air. The fairy queen came to the black hole, firmly grasped the terrible energy that rushed to the sky, forcibly twisted it with great power, and hit the edge of the black hole. A powerful power split in the center of her eyebrows, exploded in the black hole, forming a shocking tide, sweeping the black hole. Her strength came and stifled the healing trend of the twelve fold Jue array here for the first time. Although it''s a broken black hole, it''s more like the interior of the twelve fold Jue array. You can imagine the pressure, but... Since she''s here, she will never allow the twelve fold Jue array to heal again. "Get back!" Pan Wuxian Zun killed him boldly, but he didn''t wait to come to the black hole. The night devil emperor and the witch devil emperor all stopped in front. They didn''t hesitate. One sacrificed the witch devil war ruler and the other controlled the night devil flag, roared loudly and moved the sky, like thousands of gods and Demons shouting, and killed pan Wuxian Zun head-on with the towering war power. "Seek death!" Pan Wuxian Zun went crazy, just like shaking the world. A blow triggered a riot of heaven and earth energy, spreading a force of natural disaster. There was a loud noise, and the power of Xianwu collided with the two magic powers, which distorted the space in an instant. If it were not for the imprisonment of the twelve fold array, the space might have collapsed. The night demon clan and the witch demon emperor vomited blood, and their whole body was covered with cracks like a badly hit statue. They looked shocked and experienced the power of Pan Wuxian, the first immortal of the Terran, for the first time. They are clearly the peak of Huangwu and control the weapons in Xianwu territory. They even fight and retreat together? Pan Wuxian Zun was angry and showed a rare madness. He ran unchecked, smashed the energy of the riot, ignored the two demon emperors, and killed the black hole to stop the fairy queen. "Don''t think about it!" the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor suddenly stabilized in the toss, the killing power soared, and the blood power boiled, as if they awakened the sleeping taboo power. The witch demon emperor directly inserted the blood ruler into his body, directly pierced it from the top of his head, penetrated his whole body, absorbed the power of immortal and martial arts inside, and temporarily erupted the power of immortal and martial arts. Even if he could only hold on for a while, he would also stop pan Wuxian Zun. "Overestimate one''s strength." Pan Wuxian Zun waved fiercely. A huge picture of mountains and rivers took shape quickly under the control of his Xianwu power, like a fluctuating real world, rolled to the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor. The immortal power is vast, the world is boundless, and a huge power that makes ordinary people awe and gods and Demons powerless riots in the air. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor were terrified. Although they respected the top of Huangwu and were one step away from Xianwu, they were very different in this short step. But in the face of the fierce attack of Pan Wuxian Zun, they were frightened but not disordered, afraid but not retreated, and the devil roared and moved forward. The night devil emperor tossed in the air, and the devil power shook violently. In a moment of darkness between heaven and earth, it was like an ancient Troll rising in the endless killing battlefield. The roar tore the heaven and earth and shook the world. Holding the night devil battle flag, it seemed to affect the ancestral soul of the night devil for thousands of years, and was the first to meet the mountains and rivers. The witch demon emperor followed closely, his momentum was fierce to the extreme, his head was inserted into the blood ruler, his body was strong in the wind, and burst in an instant. If the stone was startled, he borrowed the power of immortal martial arts, hit forward, the troll sealed in the blood ruler fully woke up, shouted in his soul, roared in his flesh and blood, and released strong power in his heavy fist. Boom!! The violent blow that made everything silent disrupted the sky, and the mountains and rivers collapsed in an all-round way, like the fragmentation of a world. Chapter 2415 Pan Wuxian Zun was about to go around. When he heard the sound, his eyebrows wrinkled without hesitation. His fingertips pierced through his chest and directly led a stream of blood from his heart. With a blow to the sky, the blood was divided into two and turned into four. In a flash, it turned into hundreds of millions of blood and spilled down the collapsing mountains and rivers like a storm. The picture scroll of mountains and rivers transformed by the power of Xianwu seems to have given birth to the soul. The top of countless huge mountains spews out violent vortices to absorb energy from heaven and earth. Boom! With the blood spilled, the mountains and rivers are rejuvenated, quickly combined, reconstituted into a whole world, and continue to suppress the devil''s power. In the mighty Xianwei, in the misty mist, the blood turned into a huge fighting body, like a God and a fighting soul. With a roar, the power of mountains and rivers and the power of the world, there was a comprehensive riot to suppress the two demon emperors again. From a distance, the huge mountain and river world is rotating rapidly, which wants to surround the two demon emperors... Refining Between the fingers, such a power! It''s a riot! "Demon emperor!" the night demons, witches and demons, and hundreds of millions of demons roared. The rumble and explosion, the distortion of the sky, the compression of mountains and rivers, and the suppression of the two demon emperors. "Pan Wuxian Zun, don''t look down on us!" the rapidly retracted mountain and river scroll suddenly rioted, suddenly expanded hundreds of times, spread out the sky, a black battle ruler reached the sky and the earth, went against the chaotic mountain and river scroll, rushed out boldly, a bloody war flag danced wildly, rolled up thousands of witch spells, and collapsed the world. In the two deafening explosions, the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor took the towering devil power to kill high into the air without any hesitation. If they were like streamers, they went straight to pan Wuxian Zun, cold killing power, boiling devil power, shaking the whole audience. In the distance, the fairy queen has integrated into the black hole, and the collapsing power of space is surging, and continues to expand the scope of the black hole. The power of Xianwu from the night Devil Island continues to impact, and is strongly guided by her to impact the void. She has no distractions and is completely free from the threat of Wuxian Zun. In the twelve fold Jue array, all the Huangwu heavenly weapons roared madly, with ferocious faces and blue tendons. They released energy and urged all the power of Jue array - seal space! Suppress elf island! In the Spirit Island, eight ancient trees connecting the sky even began to burn their life power, sprinkle light all over the sky, urge the power of all elves and spirit bodies, release the power of the whole spirit Island, and resist the overwhelming heavy storms. Pan Wuxian Zun hesitated a little, resolutely turned around and killed the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor. Spirit Island can''t solve the twelve fold array for a while, but as long as he is a little serious, he will be able to kill the witch demon emperor and the night demon emperor. Although the peak of Huangwu is one step away from Xianwu, if Xianwu breaks out with all its strength, the peak of Huangwu will never survive. Boom!! The two demon emperors fought to death, rolled up their magic power and struck the sky to entangle pan Wuxian. However Pan Wuxian stopped thousands of meters away, suddenly opened his arms, his long hair danced disorderly, and his old body sent out a frightening smell. A moment later, his eyes waved a wonderful vortex, his left eye was like a starry sky, his fine light was a little, his right eye was like a scorching sun, his breath was boiling to the extreme, and he rose up in the roar, turning into a ten thousand meter God, hazy and distorted, It seems real and illusory. It stands in heaven and earth, arrogant in the riot battlefield. Its left hand controls the endless stars and its right hand controls the scorching sun. This scene is enough to shock ordinary people. Pan Wuxian respected Li Xiao, and the power of high-altitude virtual shadow increased sharply. He controlled the violent impact of the two worlds in his left and right hands, as if they met day and night and heaven and Earth collided. With a bang, a black thunder suddenly fell in front of the two demon emperors. With a click, it seemed that the earth was falling apart. When thunder passed, the void was torn. Unexpectedly, it tore out a kilometer gate. It appeared out of thin air, but it was magnificent and opened in front of the two demon emperors. It is distorted and hazy, and all kinds of chaos emerge, like a chaotic world, appearing in front of ordinary people. "The primitive gate! Open!!" Pan Wuxian shouts loudly and hunts in clothes. His voice is as majestic as the sound of heaven. Ten thousand meters of real body, overlooking the common people, thousand meters of chaos, reproducing the Tianmen gate. This is a real door of chaos, connecting the endless chaotic space. Everything there is like before Hongmeng opened, time and space are distorted, and there is no possibility of survival, which is more terrible than the abyss of nothingness. This is the taboo power of Pan Wuxian Zun and the great power of Xianwu realm. At this moment, the already violent spirit sea shook violently, or the whole ocean shook for hundreds of miles. Even the twelve fold array seemed to be affected, and countless eyes stared at the sky. "Fairy Queen!" the two demon queens shouted resolutely, but they were not calling for help, but reminded the fairy queen to continue tearing the black hole being suppressed by the twelve major arrays, ignoring them. The two demon emperors all made a snap sound in their bodies, like lifting some kind of seal, and the power was boiling in the sky. The thin body of the Witch and demon emperor was covered with witchcraft seals, and there were dense patterns in heaven and earth. In each pattern, there was a magic face, tens of millions, corresponding to the faces of a large number of people of the Witch and demon clan. The outbreak of this moment was equivalent to the integration of the Witch and demon emperor with the whole Witch and demon clan with the power of taboo, and the Witch and demon blood ruler inserted in his body was violent and cracked his body, The power of ancestors released inside also burned his blood and flesh. The night devil emperor screamed bitterly, the devil source in his body suddenly dried up, the night devil battle flag was smashed in an instant, and the two energies converged in his body. The three meter high body soared hundreds of times at an amazing speed and turned into a giant of kilometers. With a forward blow, the whole body was as dark as black iron, but the heavy fist rolled up the real power of immortal martial arts. He burned all his strength, sacrificed the night devil flag, exhausted all his strength, and only fought for the peak, even if... Only a few breath. The primitive gate trembled violently, and the chaotic space inside was rapidly weakened when the two demon emperors fought for their lives. Pan Wuxian Zun snorted stiffly, his face was pale, and a touch of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, surprised by the power of the two demon emperors. "Demon emperor!!" tens of millions of demons of the Witch and night demons roared, inspiring the patriarch''s strength and shaking the patriarch''s counterattack. They could really shake pan Wuxian Zun. However, the martial arts attainments of Pan Wuxian Zun can be regarded as the highest in life and the top of the human race. Although he is old, he has never degenerated. The center of the eyebrow suddenly cracked, but it was not an eye, but a microcosm of the real world. The starry sky in the left eye and the scorching sun in the right eye had the same power riot, blooming powerful power. Under his control, the three forces integrated critical attack and comprehensively changed the powerful primitive door. Boom!! The primitive gate once again soared thousands of kilometers, forcibly swallowing the continuous offensive of the two demon emperors. In the depths of chaos, it seemed that two eyes were opened, and the two demon emperors were locked across the endless void and the chaotic reincarnation. "Come again!" the night demon emperor''s current state can only last for a few breaths and may be unconscious at any time. Without any hesitation, he launched a fierce attack again. The Witch and demon emperor also broke out, roared, communicated with thousands of witch and demon people, reappeared the power of shock, and killed the primitive gate. Pan Wuxian Zun didn''t have the energy to delay with them. In the chaotic space deep in the primitive gate, two fuzzy eyes burst out two powerful forces. They were not so vast and didn''t have any big energy. However, at the moment of hitting the primitive gate, the space in front was quickly distorted. Time, energy and so on seemed to become before Hongmeng opened. Two waves of energy, like a hurricane, flew across the sky and hit the two demon kings with the power that ordinary people can''t resist. This is no longer an ordinary immortal force, but a great power. The two demon emperors felt the crisis, which was an energy they had never experienced. It seemed that once they collided, they would become invisible and annihilate into energy. But their faces were ferocious and they all fought forward. Since there is no fear, there is no fear! Chapter 2416 "Die!" Pan Wuxian was dignified but indifferent, as if he were a God, without waves and waves, without affection and righteousness. With a gentle word of death, he ordered the gate of the primitive. The two anti chaos forces of violent attack were like a raging wind, like a dragon flying into the air, and staggered into the two evil emperors who were killed fiercely. He could feel the powerful counterattack of the two demon emperors, and indeed could barely reach the power of immortal martial arts, but the ability of the primitive gate was by no means a brute force that could resist, but represented an original force, a kind of Hongmeng power. Only the spirit body of the fairy queen who was proficient in the power of emptiness could be pulled and transferred with secret arts. Besides, he is invincible in the world! Although the fairy queen had no distractions, she still felt the changes there. As soon as her blood eyes coagulated, she turned around to give up the black hole and rescue the two demon emperors. This energy is more than human power. It is not countered by brute force. Only special forces can resist it. "Empress! I''m here!" at the critical moment, I drank and suddenly appeared in the sky, like a thunderbolt and a rumbling echo. Qin Ming appeared out of thin air. His wings waved and his whole body glowed. All the souls of the 18 kings had been injected into his heart. He used the source of the king''s way to urge the power of the 18 kings and awaken the supreme power of Qin Ming. His eyes were red and bright, and his golden pupil was like the scorching sun. Behind him, thousands of light plumes floated, gorgeous, amazing, but shocking. Inside, there was a giant beast swallowing the sky, releasing the endless power of the king''s way. The moment Qin Ming appeared, he directly released the eternal palace, but did not show a range of 200 Li, but condensed into about 100 meters and rumbled in front of him. He was infused with the power of the king, connected with heaven and earth and consistent with order: "ghost boy! Yin and Yang!" In the eternal palace, the ghost boy who had been sleeping for too long had awakened. At the moment of receiving the instruction, his body exploded directly and turned into thousands of crystals, integrated into yin-yang jade. The energy bred by the pioneering trend fully awakened, fused with grain boundary immortal stones and formed a large array of seals. Creation Yin Yang jade! Shock the world forever! Bluntly block the power of Hongmeng''s origin! At the same time, the old Shura fell from the sky and intercepted the other anti chaos force. The nether sickle waved violently and hit him forward. His body was dark and his eyes flowed like a river of blood. At the moment of attack, the world suddenly became cold, as if hell was coming again. Thousands of undead ghost families shouted and screamed bitterly. The nether sickle was tempered by the death knell, containing the power of the real God of death and bringing the deadly power of the death knell. The death knell! The power of burying the nether world! Staggered integration, boldly blocking the power of Hongmeng against chaos! Boom! Under the grip of the royal way, the eternal palace, surrounded by order, cooperates with the creation power of yin and yang to comprehensively meet the power of Hongmeng against chaos. Thousands of meters of space is instantly blurred, there is not much energy, there is not much terrible momentum, but it forms a chaotic atmosphere that makes all the strong palpitations. A moment later, the chaos dissipated. Qin Ming was bleeding all over and spilled golden blood all over the sky. His eight gorgeous wings were broken, his limbs and chest bones were exposed, and his two legs were broken in half. The fairy king and his armor were covered with cracks, the brilliance was dim and hard hit. On the other side, the chaotic distortion dissipated after a few breaths. The old Shura stood where he was, and the grain silk did not move, but his whole body was also wet with blood. His right hand holding the sickle trembled uncontrollably, and the blood flowed and gurgled. At the same time, the full-scale offensive of the two demon emperors was killed. Because of the emergence of Qin Ming and old Shura, they risked and risked to toss an arc, avoided them, rushed to the primitive gate, triggered a violent collision, shook the sky violently, and the primitive gate was weak again. "Qin''s life?" Pan Wuxian looked dignified. The boy caught the anti chaos force. It''s definitely not an attack that can be resisted by strength. It needs a kind of original force that can balance with the power of chaos. Who is that man? Sickle... Sickle... The Lord of Shura hall mentioned by the five clawed Golden Dragon? "Qin Ming! He is really in chaos!" "Why is he here, not in the dark place?" "Is it... He caused the accident? But the twelve fold array can''t even break the fairy queen. How did he do it?" "Asshole! How come this boy is immortal again and again! He makes trouble everywhere again and again!" A large number of strong men in the twelve fold array were moved and stared at the distant sky battlefield. "Pan Wuxian Zun! Finally meet!" Qin Ming''s hair was disheveled and his face was ferocious. Although he was covered with gold, he couldn''t hide his tattered body. Although the whole body is in sharp pain, it''s quite possible to resist this blow alive. Qin Minghuang''s martial arts? The witch demon emperor was surprised that the boy''s speed was too abnormal, and his breath seemed not weak. How could he resist the attack of Pan Wuxian Zun? The night devil emperor shook weakly, and his blood and strength were exhausted by continuous critical strikes, and his consciousness became faint. But Qin''s life finally came and he could retire. "It''s coming to the door. You''re looking for your own death!" Pan Wuxian Zun''s face was finally gloomy. "Now let''s talk about life and death, hurry up!" Qin Ming burst into a thunderstorm all over his body, controlled Lei Yuanzhu, rushed to the distance, and then the weak night demon emperor turned into a battle armor to guard him. Then he burst into two strong energies again. The golden light blended with the power of darkness, spreading a huge range behind him, like a dark rage falling from the sky and crashing into the elf sea, It blew up huge waves and rolled up huge waves. A shrill or empty roar echoed in the depths of energy, and a majestic cry was turbulent in the vast sea. "Hold the array!" Pan Wuxian Zun shouted again, waking up all the strong. The energy quickly dispersed, and the huge abyss bone dragon of more than 1000 meters rushed out first and rushed to the night Devil Island in the distance. Green corpse Taotie, Chu Wanyi, Chu Ziqiu, and the strong tianwu realm from the nether world and the eternal imperial dynasty rushed out one after another and rushed to the night Devil Island in the distance. "Boom!" The power of the twelve fold Jue array soared, and the purple gold Tianlong and others worked hard to release again. The spirit sea rioted in an all-round way, and the huge tide rolled up into the sky. It rushed several kilometers high, like the hand of God, disturbed the ocean and forcibly prevented the green corpses from eating them. The thunder tide is violent, showing the blood color of monsters and turning into thousands of war spears. With the power of shocking the world, it falls all over the world. A hundred meter sword came down from the sky and bombarded the angry sea. In the light masterpiece, each sword turned into a giant general, holding a sharp blade and moving forward boldly, killing the green corpse gluttonous team like a heavenly soldier. "Roar..." the huge body of the abyss bone dragon suddenly rolled up, rolling Yin thunder riot, shook the thunder tide all over the sky, and broke out an earth shaking loud noise. The comprehensive collision between Zhiyang Zhenlei and Zhixie yinlei triggered yin-yang riots. A large number of dark fires swept across the sky, like a raging tide, which lifted up the sky, turned into thousands of Yin soldiers and ghost generals, rolled up endless dead Qi and shook the sword tide ahead. "Kill thousands of troops! Bully Tiangang!" when Qiu Yizhuang, the son of Chu, followed behind the bone dragon in the abyss. He danced wildly with the eternal war halberd in his hand, smashing the tide, annihilating the flames, and killing forward. Hundreds of steps later, he burst into the sky, and the boiling vigorous Qi rushed into the sky, forming a giant man of 100 meters. When he rowed forward, the surging ocean was divided into two halves, It was like a hand of heaven inserted into the sea tide, turned to both sides, and the huge waves rushed ten thousand meters into the sky, unexpectedly shaking the twelve fold array. "Kill!!" Chu Wanyi is gorgeous. She gets rid of her cloak and is dressed in tight purple. Her perfect figure is breathtaking. She is valiant and valiant. Three circles of light spin out behind her, reflecting her like a fairy. After three rounds of aperture forming for a moment, it suddenly soared a hundred times, like three rounds of bright moon, spraying out all over the sky and scattering over a range of 10000 meters. Where the light goes, the space seems to become sticky and mysterious. The violent impact of thunder tide, strong wind, sword blade and evil spirit obviously slows down several times at the moment when they hit into it. Obviously, they are still powerful, but they seem to be trapped in the quagmire of time, and their speed has weakened again and again, while Chu Wanyi runs freely, holding a sword in her left hand and a gun in her right hand, The fierce power pierced the sky, smashed a large number of offensives and killed a blood path. After the green corpse gluttony was postponed, the whole body burst into a violent tide, turned into thousands of whirlpools, swallowed and absorbed all the energy, and swallowed all the strong people in the tianwu realm directly into their own stomach for protection. They ran forward after the three Huangwu, their claws stepped on the ocean, and the dark fire burned all over the body, like hundreds of millions of lonely souls whistling and frightening. Chapter 2417 "Night Devil Island, pick them up!" the night devil emperor, with the help of the barren thunder sky, broke away from the sky and rushed to the night Devil Island. Huang Lei Tian didn''t need his command. He urged Huang Lei''s power to shake the overwhelming tide of disaster, guarded the night devil emperor, and joined the abyss bone dragon''s battlefield to advance towards the night Devil Island. The five emperors join hands to cross the sea! "Purple golden dragon! Fire emperor! Black devil emperor! What are you doing! None of you can enter the night Devil Island!" Pan Wuxian Zun shouted and wanted to rush forward, but Qin Ming, old Shura and the witch devil emperor all intercepted around and killed them on their own initiative. "Entangle him! I''m the main attack, you cooperate!" the Witch and demon emperor is almost to the limit, and rushed to the front while his power is still there. Old Shura and Qin Ming were seriously injured, but they ran away and tried their best to help. "Kill!!" Zijin Tianlong and others screamed, and the energy of each great Huangwu was boiling to the extreme. They fully controlled the twelve fold Jue array. Other heavenly martial arts saints were also hysterical in this crisis. However, the twelve fold absolute array was tightly controlled by the fairy queen, and the black hole for 50 miles was difficult to integrate, which not only contained a lot of energy, but also weakened the power of the twelve fold absolute array. "Lead them!" Tongtian ancient tree, Tianhuo ancestor and a group of elves all shouted eagerly, especially the elves, as if they had suddenly come to life, and the natural forces were released. Although they are kind and quiet, they are not stupid. Instead, they see more clearly. Qin''s life is coming and hope is coming. After more than half a year of hard work, they finally want to usher in light today. If they don''t fight now, when can they fight again! "Keep the Spirit Island! Keep the night Devil Island!" "Night Devil Island, continue to assist the queen!" The two ancient trees that connected the sky left the dead spirit Island boldly, with a body of ten thousand meters rising from the ground. Their old roots were vertical and horizontal. Each tree was as large and tough as vertical and horizontal mountains. The trunk was 800 meters thick. Each branch was blooming with green light and danced wildly all over the sky, shaking the twelve unique array of stormy attacks. "Rush!!" the abyss bone dragon roared, with an empty voice but containing great power. The real dragon is respected by the demon family, and the bone dragon also dominates the underworld. The roaring sound wave can destroy the souls of ordinary people in the world. Chu Wanyi quickly rushed to the front and used her unique taboo force to delay all the terrorist energy from the critical attack. Although her realm was limited, she still frantically resisted and rushed behind the abyss bone dragon, which was no less than Qingshi Taotie and Chu Ziqiu. The ocean is overturned and the waves are surging! The energy released by the twelve fold array completely disturbed the sea area, and all kinds of energy burst into powerful beasts like spirit bodies. "Let''s go..." two ancient trees hit the sea tide heavily. Their bodies rolled up like mountains, but they also restrained the billowing waves. The huge tree crown resisted the overwhelming position and caught the abyss bone dragon. "Kill them!!" Zijin Tianlong was angry when he saw the ancient trees in the sky. When he came to the first war of LuanWu, he was badly hurt by the broken trees. The flame emperor and the black devil emperor are also worried and want to allocate more energy to suppress them, but... The fairy queen is like a black hole in the sky like a nightmare. No matter how they release energy crazily, they can''t suppress the black hole. They all know that once the twelve fold array collapses, they will have a hard fight with the Spirit Island and the night Devil Island without defense and assistance. Before, they didn''t care. They fought whenever they wanted, and they were eager to fight a few games. However, now poor Qi is at a critical juncture of closing down. The five clawed Golden Dragon has not come back, and there is such a madman as Qin Ming. If the twelve fold array collapses, they will suffer! "Boom!" at this moment, the black hole at high altitude expanded violently, and the barrier of the twelve Jue array collapsed in a large area, which surprised the purple gold Tianlong. Their faces changed greatly, and they immediately focused on the high altitude. "Enter the night Devil Island!" led by the night devil Emperor himself, tore open the barrier, and then led four Huangwu, including the abyss bone dragon, into the Spirit Island. Huang Leitian immediately left him and rushed into the battle array of night Devil Island. He quickly returned to his position under the command of a group of elders. Through the night Devil Island, two ancient trees return to the spirit island again. They join hands to guard the whole island and resist the raging tide of disaster. "A group of waste!!" Pan Wuxian roared. The huge energy of the tsunami swept across the sky. The violent momentum was like the cry of an ancient god, roaring the heaven and earth and shaking the sky and sea. Old Shura and the witch demon emperor vomited blood and fled for several kilometers. The witch demon emperor was at the end of his powerful crossbow due to excessive consumption before. This retreat almost passed out in mid air. Qin Ming smashed into the tide like a meteor, and his whole body was cracked alive inside and outside. His legs were covered with cracks from bones and viscera to skin and flesh. Before healing, his legs completely disappeared. Golden blood was soaked in the sea. A terrible wave turned into thousands of waves and rushed forward one after another. This is one of the various killing moves established by the twelve fold array. No matter who they are, Is raging around. Qin Ming''s whole body was broken to unbearable pain, and his consciousness became unconscious. If he blocked pan Wuxian Zun in his current state, he would risk his life and death, even if it was just assistance. In a critical moment, the God of war who killed heaven rushed out of the golden heart and violently hit the sky. The golden tide burst at the bottom of the sea and forcibly carried the violent riots on the bottom of the sea. Qin Ming endured his weakness and summoned Qin LAN who was pressed in the eternal palace. Qin LAN responded quickly. He swept Qin Ming away at the first time and rushed out of the sea with him to the sky. His broken body was bloody and terrible. If it weren''t for the protection of the fairy king and his armor, he might have been broken by Pan Wuxian. Before reaching the peak of Huangwu, I really don''t even have the qualification to challenge Xianwu. Pan Wuxian Zun had no energy to pay attention to their life and death. With one blow, he drove back old Shura and killed them to the black hole in the distance. But this time, Qin ordered them not to kill again. First, they really couldn''t stop it. If they really wanted to go again, they might be torn alive in the next second. Second, it''s unnecessary. It''s enough for the fairy queen to crack the twelve major arrays for such a period of time. "Fairy Queen! Dare to fight again!" pan wuxianzun rushed at full speed, like a startling rainbow, penetrating the battlefield and killing the black hole. The twelve fold array cannot be broken, otherwise it will affect not only them, but also the poor and strange who are breaking through! Whether poor Qi can enter Xianwu is very important for the whole Royal alliance! "Roar..." the whole island of night Devil Island is shaking. With the strong participation of the abyss bone dragon, the array power of night Devil Island riots again, and a strong energy reaching the Xianwu realm is continuously injected into the sky, like a river surging and soaring like a hurricane, with great momentum. "Empress!! break them up!" the night demons, witch demons and tens of millions of demons roared and shouted, with ferocious faces and crazy enthusiasm. "Empress!!" the elves on the Fairy Island are screaming. They release energy crazily, cooperate with the ancient trees in the sky to stabilize the battle array and resist the critical blow of the destruction of the twelve Jue array. The island, which has been operated by them for tens of thousands of years, is shaking violently, the cracks tear the stratum, and open ferocious cracks on the ground. The dust fog is towering, and the flowers are dim. It seems that it may explode directly at any time. But at this moment, no one pays attention, no one feels afraid, the spirit is all focused on the battle, and the consciousness is all looking forward to the fairy queen. "Come on, come on!" Qin Ming held back his unconscious consciousness, released the light plume all over the sky, grabbed energy to repair his injury, and looked nervously at the black hole in the distance. Be sure to break it. Once it is healed, not only all previous efforts will be wasted, but even they will be sealed in this twelve fold array. Chapter 2418 "Hold her!" the Royal alliance was also going crazy. Even the strong men in the bright holy land with some grievances were angry, and their teeth were bleeding. Both men and women demons were tight and boiling with flame like energy, which fully stimulated all the Lingbao, urged the front of the battle array to heal, and urged the battle array to destroy the elf island. They have a strong lineup, and the power of the twelve fold array is broad, ancient and modern. A large number of Lingbao come from the six royal families. At this moment, the power generated by the crazy outbreak almost flattens the whole elf sea area and completely annihilates the world. In the dark and dead black hole, the fairy queen tried her best to suppress the twelve major arrays being repaired, and the energy in the large array also continuously hit her, but her heart was as calm as water, completely unmoved by the outside world, steadily led the energy from the night Devil Island into the black hole, sealed it one after another with the power of space, and placed it on the edge of the black hole one by one. "Fairy Queen... That''s it!" pan wuxianzun finally entered the black hole and roared. Behind him, a huge volcano appeared out of thin air, like a virtual shadow and a real existence. Even in the dead cold black hole, the volcano still bloomed intense light, burst out amazing power and shook the black hole space. Under the great power of the full outbreak of panwuxianzun, the volcano appeared in an instant and collapsed in an instant. Endless strong light and high temperature filled the black hole. There was a 100 meter giant ship, ancient and dilapidated, carved with many obscure ancient characters, which made the whole black hole appear strange distortion. This is an ancient fairy tool, samsara plate! Born from the creation of the six wheel return to the mountain, it is a relatively complete and powerful relic preserved in the world''s sacred mountain relics! Pan Wuxian Zun has never used it, even when he joined hands with the five clawed golden dragon to stop the fairy queen last time. It''s not a private possession, but this immortal artifact does not belong to the heaven robbing cult. It was originally the most precious treasure of the dragon family. It has been inherited on the Dragon Island for tens of thousands of years to ensure the eternal prosperity of the dragon family. However, in the battle of the first line of heaven 600 years ago, the reincarnation disc was lost in the annihilation place. The dragon family thought it was destroyed by the God of war, but it was secretly taken away by the leader of the generation of heaven robbing sect and has been suppressing heaven robbing sect. As a last resort, pan Wuxian Zun would never dare to use it, but at the moment of crisis, it is in this boundless black hole that he urges the reincarnation disc with all his power to reproduce the power of Taigu holy mountain... Reincarnation trial! "Boom!" samsara Pangu is old and heavy, rotating slowly, but it seems to run rampant in time and space, like a giant wheel of history rolling over time and space, and the whole black hole space seems to become solidified, a wonderful, a heavenly power, mysterious and mysterious. It seems that countless clocks rotate in the dark, it is like an ancient god waking up at this moment, and it is more like heaven controlling the reincarnation of all things and evolving at this moment. "Fairy Queen! Die! Break your eternal reincarnation with the plate of reincarnation!" Pan Wuxian Zun rushed forward and shouted loudly, trying to wake up the fairy queen and interrupt her arrangement. The fairy queen felt the great crisis, but she was completely unable to fight back. She released the power of space, imprisoned the space near her, and forcibly pulled the more and more terrible energy of night Devil Island to attack the black hole in all directions. It seemed as if it had been a long time and just a few breaths. The reincarnation disc seemed to rotate slowly, but it crossed dozens of miles and hit the space prohibition arranged by the fairy queen with the power of Xianwu. Just after the collision, the space prohibition collapsed in an all-round way. A lot of blood jumped on the reincarnation disc, which were all the marks left by Pan Wuxian Zun with his own blood during his hundred years of training. At the moment, he woke up in an all-round way, like the incarnations of Pan Wuxian Zun, trying his best to urge the reincarnation disc forward. Outside the black hole, no one could see the situation inside, but Qin Ming felt a terrible breath, which even led to the fluctuation of the order of heaven and led to the change of the power of the king in his body. "Bad! Things have changed!" At the time of life and death, the fairy queen''s cold blood eyes suddenly coagulated, and the long-term arrangement was finally completed at this moment. A shout resounded through the black hole. More than 100 Xianwu forces guided and imprisoned erupted in an all-round way. At the edge of the black hole, driven by space prohibition, they were fully aimed at the outside. It was also at this moment that the reincarnation disc was killed, imprisoned time and space, pierced the body of the fairy queen, and blood gushed wildly. "Ah!" the fairy queen uttered a shrill scream. This is not the pain of physical damage, nor the pain of soul damage, but a kind of despair and destruction like fate judgment, a kind of seal and judgment that cut off the reincarnation. The reincarnation disc dashed across, reversed again, and blasted into her chest. In a critical moment, the fairy queen screamed and directly disordered the nearby space to avoid this fatal blow. At the same time, the black hole erupted in all directions. Smashed the seal being pressed, spreading like a long river breaking its banks. "No!!" in the twelve fold array, countless strong people were unwilling to suppress their anger, but the collapse range swept rapidly, from tens of miles to hundreds of miles to 200 miles, almost completely scattered the top. The power of the twelve fold array weakened sharply, and it was difficult to give full play to half of its power. "Good!!" the night Devil Island and the Spirit Island cheered and cheered. They are worthy of being the spirit queen. They really did it! Once the twelve major arrays are broken, the Spirit Island can shoulder the task of defending the two big islands and preventing accidents alone. It can even send several Tongtian ancient trees. The night Devil Island will be fully liberated. They can leave the island and directly take revenge on the imperial alliance. Qin Ming looked nervously at the distorted black hole of the high-altitude riot and worried about the situation of the fairy queen. He was very disturbed by the strange power before! No one can predict the power of Pan Wuxian Zun in the desperate situation. Even high-level tianwu and Huangwu are armed with powerful secrets and peerless weapons. What about Pan Wuxian Zun, who is the first immortal Wu of the human race? Crazy, violent state, to what extent will he be frightened? A moment later, the blood splashed all over the sky and attracted the attention of the whole audience. The fairy queen rushed out of the black hole with her seriously injured body. In the moment she appeared, she waved her hand and shot out the blood light all over the sky. The whole piece of high altitude suddenly collapsed, like the boundless glass was hit hard and scattered crystal fragments all over the sky. Hard life prevented pan Wuxian Zun from killing. Pan Wuxian Zun has put away the reincarnation disc and can''t be seen by the outside world. He also turned around in time to get out of this riot space. "Queen?" the elves on the Fairy Island screamed and screamed. The Queen''s abdominal cavity was completely broken. Although surrounded by blood and gas, the injury was obviously very serious, and strange energy was spreading on the body surface, pestering her like a chain. Chapter 2419 Qin Ming rushed over at the first time: "empress! What was that just now?" "Reincarnation disc! Reincarnation trial!" the fairy queen did not really see the reincarnation disc, but knew that it was the most precious treasure of the dragon family. It was brilliant in the war against the God of war 600 years ago. Unexpectedly, it was still there and hit her. She is now in severe pain, and her meridians and soul seem to be burning by some force. "The twelve fold array has been broken. Let''s stop here?" Qin Ming couldn''t see the specific injury of the fairy queen, but he could feel her pain. "Continue!" without any stagnation, the fairy queen rolled up her blood and killed pan Wuxian Zun. The power of Xianwu and the mystery of space solidify the chaotic sky. More than a dozen space channels are like dragons soaring into the air and tumbling rapidly, ignoring the distance of space and bombarding panwu immortal statue. "Empress, be careful! As long as you entangle pan Wuxian Zun, the rest will be handed over to us!" Qin life roared violently, like thunder and mighty battlefield. He shouted to the imperial alliance and even to night Devil Island. "What are you waiting for! Kill!!" all the big demons and high-level tianwu of the night demon family, the witch demon family, rushed out of the night demon island. The abyss bone dragon, the green corpse Taotie, Chu Wanyi, Chu Ziqiu and the father of Tianhuo also rushed out of the barrier with the boiling power of killing and killed the imperial alliance guarding everywhere. Abyssal bone dragons are eager to show themselves and prove themselves to Qin Ming and the nether Lord. The royal families of night demons and witch demons suppressed for more than half a year, and their anger and killing intention were all ignited at this moment. The witch demon emperor is at the end of his power. He doesn''t insist on the impact any more. He retreats at full speed and rushes into the night demon island. Together with the weak night demon emperor, he sits on the two islands. They are not suitable for fighting, but remote control is more than enough. They also wantonly swallow and refine Lingbao, supplement energy and guard the battle array. With the return of the two evil kings, the two ancient trees in the sky on the Fairy Island rushed out directly, or the two strongest ones. They are not close to the peak of Huangwu, but the real peak of Huangwu. Their 10000 meter high bodies rush like demons, and their roots are intertwined into mountain like soles. Every step falls, they blow up towering waves and roar in the ocean, and their thick branches are intertwined continuously, It changes into dozens of strong arms and condenses into powerful combat weapons such as battle axes, spears and heavy hammers. Each is thousands of meters huge. Any dance is a roaring wind, and the clouds can be easily torn apart. The ancient trees all over the sky ran wildly, just a few kilometers away. Even the huge abyss bone dragon looked small in front of them, and the prestige it brought shook the whole audience. "Old man, find the poor and strange!" Qin ordered to expand the sky of the underworld, form a huge light plume vortex, grab the power of life towards the ocean, and quickly heal the injury. Old Shura had long felt an extremely powerful energy in the distance. Holding the nether scythe, he rushed across the sky and killed in that direction. The twelve fold array is still maintained and gives full play to its terrible energy, but compared with before, it is less than one tenth, and can''t suppress the Spirit Island at all. They want to give up the battle array, but the layout of the battle array is the top secret of all royal families, and there are a large number of Lingbao in each array heart and eye. Once they give up, all these things may belong to the Spirit Island, and... Poor Qi is at a critical moment. If they give up the battle array, how can they protect it. "Coming!" the purple golden dragon was shocked. What they guarded here was poor and strange. They must not be seriously hurt. "Don''t panic, don''t panic, you must protect the poor!" Three Huangwu and a large number of tianwu are all guarded here. They have formed a separate guard array here long ago. It can be said that it is a branch of the twelve fold array and draws energy from it. Although the twelve fold array has been seriously damaged, it may still be there, so the battle array can be maintained. "The purple golden dragon stays and I''ll clean up the old thing!" the black devil emperor killed the old Shura with a magic knife. No matter what the Lord of Shura hall, he has been defeated by Pan Wuxian Zun. It''s not a worry: "the Lord of heaven, dare to come and dominate the martial arts and take my knife!" Although the black devil emperor is arrogant, his strength is extremely overbearing. He is regarded as the most promising leader of the demon family to enter Xianwu in addition to the God of war of the demon family and the blood demon God. Otherwise, he will not be valued by the leader of the heaven robbing cult and try to attract cooperation again and again. The old Shura was like a black thunder, hurtling across the sky. The ghost sickle in his hand suddenly hit forward. The sky and the sea suddenly fell into darkness. The Yin thunder rolled and the dead spirit shrouded. It seemed that thousands of lonely souls were roaring in the rolling black fog. "Roar!" the black devil''s knife slammed into the air, rolled up the towering magic power, and opened a pair of eyes one after another. That was the soul of the black devil emperor of all dynasties. Each opening of a pair was equivalent to releasing a layer of seal and releasing an ancestral soul. But at this moment, the black devil emperor boldly untied 13 seals and opened 13 pairs of dark eyes with the impact of magic power and blood. At this moment, the body of the knife trembled violently, and even he seemed unable to control the terrible power. "Qiang!!" the black devil''s knife blatantly cleaved on the nether sickle, and suddenly burst into a raging tide. One is the world shaking magic power, and the evil spirit is like a tsunami, and the other is the endless nether death spirit, which blew up the power of the death knell. That momentum seems like two worlds colliding, one is the demon realm and the other is the dark realm. However, the black devil emperor was confident that he could blow back Shura with one blow, and then firmly take the initiative until he killed him. However... The violent chopping attack of the black devil''s knife suddenly stopped in an instant and was resisted by the bloody sickle. The old Shura roared in front of him, just like the roar of millions of ghosts, the roar of hundreds of millions of lonely souls, and the killing power of the dark sickle soared, Just blew away the dark magic knife. The black devil emperor tossed in the air and retreated for kilometers. His expression was terrible. The black devil knife inherited for thousands of years was torn open. Old Shura glanced coldly at the battle array surrounded by huge energy in the distance, raised the nether sickle horizontally, and shouted: "all Huangwu! Target... Poor and strange!" Instead of dispersing the attack, it''s better to concentrate on the fierce attack and contain the Huangwu of the imperial alliance. At that time, the Huangwu of both sides will concentrate on the disorderly war. Any chance can attack and guard the battle array and constantly interfere with the poor and strange breakthrough. Moreover, the energy of the Huangwu concentrated scuffle of both sides must be very huge and is likely to defeat the battle array. "Old and immortal, good calculation!" the black devil emperor clenched the black devil knife, took the initiative to kill old Shura and roared at the battlefield: "all Huangwu entangle my opponents! All tianwu, guard the array and assist Huangwu! As long as you stick to it for one day, the five clawed golden Dragon will arrive!" Old Shura was not in a hurry and easily interfered with poor Qi. He took the black devil emperor with the nether scythe! "Old man, die!" the black devil emperor was full of evil spirit and cut Shura angrily with a black devil knife. "Kill!!" the bone dragon of the abyss who was running wildly turned and concentrated on the battlefield of old Shura. "Stop them!" Huang Wu of the imperial alliance such as Yanhuang and Honghuang Manlong rushed out from everywhere and rushed to block them. Each tianwu continued to control the twelve fold Jue array and blocked the abyss bone dragon with remaining power. The fierce offensive and defensive war quickly turned into a large-scale scuffle because of Shura''s order. All the two sides fought like a riot, using all their skills and all kinds of secrets and weapons without reservation. It is rare to see a duel between Huang and Wu in ordinary times, but now a crazy battle of life and death between nearly 20 Huang and Wu has been quickly staged. One power burst up, and many killing powers collided and entangled with each other, forming a huge killing field of tens of thousands of meters. The Spirit Island side is fierce and fearless of death. It must also break the poor and strange breakthrough. With the help of the remaining power of the twelve fold array, the imperial alliance must stop them from destroying the transformation of poor Qi. Bageng presents it!!!! Chapter 2420 Qin Ming is mixed in the battlefield. With the help of Qin LAN, he falls on an ancient tree. It is inconvenient for him to absorb the energy of the tree heart in the eternal palace, but he can absorb the power of life from it. He tried his best to recover from his injury while releasing purple thunder. Guided by the wild thunder spirit, he released a powerful thunder power, and the ancient trees across the sky blocked the emperor. As the Lord of heaven without return, the Yanhuang''s strength is very strong. The power of Tianyan can suppress the life trees, not to mention the ancient Tongtian trees that are not good at fighting. However, when two ancient trees joined hands to block, he fell into passivity. The two ancient trees of life directly formed a huge encirclement, trapped him in it, and never allowed this destructive Yan Emperor to appear on the battlefield. "Qin''s life!" Yanhuang shouted angrily, and his enemies were particularly jealous when they met. He hit wildly, and the raging flame turned into three huge fire palms. He forcibly retreated an ancient tree through the sky. He rushed for several kilometers. The flame behind him turned into three winged Phoenix, and one after another killed the ancient tree directly in front of the sky. "Boom..." The ancient trees all over the sky moved forward boldly, and more than a dozen arms moved huge weapons, slashed wildly and shook the terrible flame. "Yan Huang, I haven''t found a chance to say thank you to you face to face. The four lake Lingyuan is really a treasure in the world." Qin Ming sat in the depths of the tree branches and was surrounded by dense vines for more than 100 layers. He didn''t hurry or panic to swallow the power of life and repair his injury. "Evil thief! Dare you fight with me?" the burning emperor was furious, his whole body was boiling with flames, and his seven orifices were spraying real fire. He rotated two huge fire wheels to the left and right, which continuously released the flame like sky fire, baked the heaven and earth, and turned into a huge flame beast, bombarding the two ancient trees in the sky. "Wait a moment... Just a moment..." Qin ming recovered very quickly. He was reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye, from bones to blood vessels, from meridians to skin and flesh. "Qin''s life! Rest assured and heal! Don''t worry!" the two ancient trees rarely fight. At this moment, they show a rare barbarism and fury. Combined with more than 30 kilometers of arms, they move huge and incomparable life weapons, interwoven into a death battlefield, which suppresses the angry emperor. "Burn the sky and destroy the earth!" the emperor was suddenly angry in the fierce battle. The left and right vortices rose into the sky and collided at high altitude. Suddenly, a shocking flame frenzy burst into flames, sweeping and galloping, engulfing tens of thousands of meters of battlefield like a sea of fire, enveloping the two ancient trees. This is not an ordinary flame, but a real fire without return comparable to the sky fire. The ancient trees all over the sky shine. From the root to the trunk, from the branches to the crown, they all bloom the surging light of life. They stubbornly resist the attack of flames, or continue to attack and suppress the emperor. "Hold on for a while and I''ll deal with him when I recover completely." Qin Ming can feel the hardship of the ancient trees in the sky. He is not only not good at fighting and has serious lack of experience, but also restrained by the flames. Especially in the face of Yanhuang, who is both a battle madman and a strong man who controls the real inflammation of the sky fire, the two ancient trees can only control him, but it is difficult to hit him hard, which is too wasteful. Although he was less than the peak of Huangwu, his strength increased a lot after swallowing the profound meaning of Guangming. With the souls of the eighteen kings, he was sure to have a positive confrontation. It was not a problem to entangle the emperor. In this way, the two ancient trees can be completely liberated. If you don''t take the main attack and only do assistance and rescue, the energy of the two ancient trees will be released to the greatest extent. Moreover, the more terrible Yanhuang didn''t appear, which made Qin Ming strange and alert, and he also needed Tongtian ancient trees to deal with it at any time. However, the ancestors of Tianhuo were quite satisfied with the current situation. The purple golden dragon was dragged in the battle array, the black demon emperor was entangled by the old Shura, the Yan Emperor was trapped by two ancient trees, and the Huangwu peak of the imperial alliance was no longer threatened. As long as there is no attack on the peak of Huangwu, they can show their strength and prestige without scruples. "Kill! Rush forward!" the abyss bone dragon and other people pushed forward while making all-out attacks. The surging momentum intertwined with each other and affected the battle array in the distance. In particular, when Tianhuo ancestors knew that poor Qi was transforming into Xianwu, they squeezed the potential and broke out an unprecedented madness. Once poor Qi broke through, the Royal alliance would have three Xianwu, which was a nightmare for them. Under the guidance of old Shura, the battlefield between him and the black devil emperor quickly moved to the vicinity of the ancient trees in the sky. The huge power of the collision of the five brilliant martial arts peaks disrupted the sea area, and the continuous outbreak of tsunami like energy impacted the poor and isolated battle array in the distance. The tianwu people who followed were not idle, either rushed to the high altitude or moved to the bottom of the sea to launch a fierce attack on the battle array. There is no threat to one or two, but dozens of them, combined with powerful weapons, still have considerable lethality. The fairy queen blasted pan Wuxian Zun out of the battlefield and moved hundreds of miles away from the twelve fold array. Never let pan Wuxian Zun''s Xianwu power affect the battlefield of Huangwu tianwu. However, her body was getting weaker and weaker after she was hit by the reincarnation disc, and there was no sign of healing. She lives in Qianqiu palace all year round. She is soaked by the life power of nine ancient trees. Her recovery ability is very strong, but now she is suppressed by some force. But she must hit pan Wuxian Zun hard, otherwise once the five clawed Golden Dragon arrives here, she will fall into passivity. Pan Wuxian Zun could feel the weakness of the fairy queen and wanted to hurt her again. However, his strongest secret primitive gate could not play enough power in front of the fairy queen, so he had to fight with her with other secrets. However, the space force of the fairy Wu realm was too powerful. It was a black hole attack, engulfing him like a giant planet, More annihilating his powerful offensive, from time to time is the mirror image transfer, the angry offensive was turned and turned, and blasted into the depths of the void. However, he is not confused, because at present, the war situation can be reversed. The twelve fold array has not been completely damaged, nor can it be demolished in a short time. As long as they are still there, the battle array guarding the poor and strange will not be destroyed. It only needs the cooperation of several Huangwu to be stable. When the five clawed Golden Dragon arrives here, he can jointly hit the fairy queen again and blast her back to the Fairy Island. At that time, although there was no twelve fold array, it was difficult for them to control the Fairy Island, but the Fairy Island could not easily fight back. At most, it was an uncomfortable situation for both sides. A large number of strong people in the distance of the spirit sea have completely caused a sensation. Although many people have left one after another in recent months, tens of thousands of strong people still stay here, but no one expected to launch a counterattack again in the Spirit Island, let alone the spirit queen to break through the twelve fold array. Although they didn''t understand the specific situation, let alone what happened, they clearly saw the comprehensive collapse of the twelve fold array and the fierce battle between the fairy queen and pan wuxianzun. The queen is mighty. She finally began to resist! This means that the confrontation between the Royal alliance and ELF island will finally be reversed! This means that LuanWu ancient sea will usher in a new round of upheaval! At the beginning, the fairy queen was willing to be sealed to contain the Royal alliance. Now, the fairy queen breaks the seal to declare war on the Royal alliance! Falling star sea area! The five clawed Golden Dragon did not stay here for a day or two as Qin Ming expected. Over the past year, it has gradually put down the shelf of Xianwu and restored the passion and shrewdness of practicing and growing everywhere. In particular, several important failures have made it more vigilant and pay attention everywhere. Although the five clawed Golden Dragon suspected that Qin Ming had something to do with the disappearance of the netherworld, he carefully explored for nearly two hours and found no abnormality. Then he left decisively to rush back to the elf sea area and have a good discussion with pan wuxianzun about the situation here. At first, the five clawed golden dragon was not in a hurry to evacuate, but it was normal to rush back, but... Before it left, it left a soul seal at the purple golden dragon. At that time, the purpose was not to prevent the elf sea from being attacked, but to know when the bright emperor would come back and whether he would be blamed by the Royal alliance, but it never occurred that he had just left the falling star sea, The mark there came the upheaval of the attack on the elf sea, which made it rush at full speed. Chapter 2421 "I''m ready! You''re ready to withdraw!" Qin Ming got up and twisted his neck with a snap. The injuries all over his body recovered very thoroughly. From internal organs and bones to skin and flesh, the rebirth that should be reborn and the repair that should be repaired. The anti heaven power of the netherworld Tianhua made the broken body heal in a short time of half a column of incense, and the essence and spirit were surging and full. "Is that ok?" the two ancient trees were worried. "You can''t do it! You can''t do it! Yan Huang! Do you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance!" Qin Ming''s strong body quickly twisted and expanded. With a loud bang, the thunder spewed out, turned into a Thunder Dragon, rushed out of the tree crown, rolled up thousands of thunder, and killed Yan Huang, the unrepentant Lord. Huang Lei Tian fully integrates Lei Yuanzhu into Qin Ming''s flesh and takes over Huang Lei and Tianjie purple Lei. They are not only guards, but also weapons. "Thief! Dare you enter our Tianyan war area!" the emperor was eager to kill Qin life. He roared angrily and showed the mystery of Tianyan in the endless sea of fire. The sea of fire churned and violent riots swept more than ten miles. Ancient stone pillars wrapped with magma rushed out from the depths of the sea of fire, rumbling and deafening. Their body size kept soaring and rotating. Each one was 100 meters huge, releasing a steady stream of flames, which was more terrible than a volcano. At the top of the stone pillars stood a dignified statue, some with their arms crossed in front of their chest, solemn and solemn, some with double knives, roaring in the sky, some surrounded by fire beads, awe inspiring, some looked like beasts, squatting and standing half. They looked different and lifelike, and all blended with the stone pillars, opening their stone eyes in the fierce flame. There are up to 36 stone pillars, which are distributed throughout the fire sea in a unique way, constantly boiling flames, suppressing the fire sea, and controlling the fire sea. The temperature between heaven and Earth continues to soar, and even the space seems to be burning through. The ancient trees in Tongtian couldn''t bear the high temperature here. They retreated one after another and escaped from the sea of fire. Qin life did not stop, rolled up endless thunder waves and directly killed into the terrible Tianyan war domain. The dragon''s body steps on the fire tide and runs across quickly. However, the high temperature in Tianyan war area is soaring, and the space is completely distorted. Even Qin''s life has a thrilling feeling of being melted and evaporated. The Dragon Qi is evaporated, the spiritual power is evaporated, and even the Dragon scales and flesh seem to be vaporized. "Kill!!" the emperor roared in the depths of the flames. The billowing sea of fire was like an ocean under the fury of the wind. A terrible beast took shape, roaring and rushing like a soul, killing from all directions and blocking Qin''s life. "Roar!" a fire bear, as big as a mountain, took shape and beat Qin''s life with its huge claws. Qin''s life was violently tossed, and the thunder tide riot broke the fire bear. The explosive energy blew Qin''s life all over. Moreover, in an instant, the depths of the fire bear burst into strong light. A flame giant suddenly took shape, killed Qin''s life, swung a knife and chopped, tearing out a rotating flame frenzy. The flame giant is connected in series with 36 stone pillars, like the embodiment of those statues, with extremely strong strength. Qiang!! The fire knife exploded on Qin Ming''s tough dragon body, and suddenly burst into broken dragon scales. The huge energy directly blew him out for thousands of kilometers. Before waiting for stability, fierce animals from all directions crossed and killed Qin''s life like wolves. They beat Qin''s life in groups. After more than a dozen fierce attacks, they exploded collectively. The terrible fluctuations were superimposed, which made Qin''s life flesh and blood blurred. Moreover, after the beast exploded, the flame giant appeared again and hit hard, straight to the leader of Qin''s life. At the critical moment, Qin Ming sent out a loud dragon chant. With the roar of the God of war, he once again urged the blood to explode and suppressed the limit of potential. His broken body rolled up and shook the heavy fist of the flame giant, roared and burst. Qin Ming endured the pain of being crushed, walked violently, broke through the chest of the flame giant and rushed to the sky. "Boom..." Dark clouds billowed in the sky, darkness shrouded the heaven and earth, thunder dragons billowed in it, clouds and rain brought hundreds of millions of thunder waves, and a feast of destruction detonated. Purple thunder and barren thunder, two thunder waves, driven by the surging thunder force of Lei Yuanzhu, attacked continuously. The flames below soared, the high-altitude thunder tide riots, and a thunder fire duel spread out. "Yan Huang! That''s all you can do? You deserve it. You don''t have to kill the family!" "Kill! I''ll take your head and sacrifice my blood to heaven!" the Yan Emperor roared angrily. All the 36 statues on the 36 flaming stone pillars burst into the sky and disturbed the sea of fire. He jointly created a more powerful flaming giant, full of flames and burning space at high temperature. It has three heads and six arms, holding six weapons such as fire knife, fire spear and fire hammer. The flaming giant takes the stone pillar as the soul and the sea of fire as the source. He will never die and never die. He will move forward and kill Qin Benming. At this moment, Yanhuang really showed his strength as the peak of Huangwu and the strength of the Lord of his royal family. Qin Ming tore his eyebrows, opened the door of the nether world, glowed all over and resonated with the eternal king. The thunder tide riot showed the power of heaven punishment. His realm was far inferior to that of the Yan Emperor, but he was inspired by the spirit of the eighteen kings and the roar of the God of war. He was also inspired by the two great forces of the nether world and the king, and could have the power of a war. At first, the two ancient trees were worried that Qin''s life could not carry Yan Huang, but now it seems that there is no problem holding on for a while, and Yan Huang would like to kill Qin''s life and would not leave for a while. They exchanged eyes from a distance, walked through mountain roots, and turned and rushed to other battlefields. Although the two ancient trees are not good at fighting, they are the two strongest trees in Jiuwei mountain and the real peak of Huangwu. Their lethality is still very terrible when they are not facing the top of Huangwu such as Yanhuang. An ancient tree rushed to the battlefield between the abyss bone dragon and the Honghuang man dragon. The strong branches and arms rolled up gusts of strong wind, swept across and rushed, quickly disturbed the battlefield and forced the Honghuang man dragon to retreat continuously. An ancient tree across the sky rushed to Chu Wanyi''s battlefield. It noticed that the woman''s ability was very special and seemed to match it. "Woman! I''m going to tear you!" the Titan war ape was so angry that he was going crazy. He kept attacking. He could hit hundreds of heavy punches in an instant. The vigorous Qi alone could make the strong enemy retreat, but now he is deeply trapped in a strange fog. All his actions and offensives are like falling into a quagmire, and his speed is at least three points slower than usual, Even the vigorous Qi was delayed a lot. Not only does every crazy critical hit fail to achieve the desired effect, but also the woman continues to seize the opportunity to fight back. Chu Wanyi is calm and steady. She rushes like thunder in the fog. Any enemy trapped here will be limited. On the contrary, her speed will increase a lot. With a sword in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, he tore the bloody wounds on the Titan and ape again and again. However, the Titan war ape''s body is as hard as black iron and protects a strong barrier. Although her attack is fierce, she has been unable to kill. The Titans and the apes could not do anything. Chu Wanyi could not kill the Titans and the apes at one thirty. Until the ancient trees of the whole sky joined strongly, the strong branches fell from the sky, and then broke into the fog and dispersed to the surrounding area. First, the speed of the Titans and the apes were isolated, then the branches were moved to the Titans and the apes. The trees were also moved by the trees. The first time was that the trees were not able to kill the Titans. The first time was the drop from the clouds. The first time was the speed of the Chu Wanyi. Although the branches of Tongtian ancient tree are also limited here, it is the strength of the peak of Huangwu after all. The speed is still much faster than that of Titans and apes. "Ancient trees in the sky? Burning emperor! What are you doing!" the Titan and the ape screamed, trying to escape. "Blood sacrifice!!" Chu Wanyi suddenly stopped, her voice was clear and dignified. She was as beautiful as the son of heaven, but she was valiant and heroic, and her eyes were absolutely bright. At this moment, her beautiful body was shining with strange light spots, and drops of blood seeped out of her skin and flesh and spilled into the fog. The imprisonment power of the fog increased rapidly, restricting the speed of Titan and ape. Chapter 2422 "Help me!!" the Titan and the ape ran wildly, but the speed was not as fast as it expected, and there were vines in all directions. Just for a moment, a strong branch suddenly entangled its ankle and quickly spread to its whole body. The Titan war ape was boiling with vigorous Qi, and the fierce air waves were like thousands of heavy fists and crazy struggles, but once the branches of the highest level of Huangwu were entangled, it would never escape easily. In such a short time, the second and Third branches entangled, but more and more tightly. Chu Wanyi immediately dispersed the fog and rushed to the crown of the ancient tree. Her face was pale and her breath was messy. This secret skill extremely consumed her essence and spirit, as well as huge spiritual power. Now the Titan and ape have been caught. She doesn''t need to urge the forbidden art any more. She has to hurry up to recuperate. As soon as the fog dispersed, we immediately saw the situation inside. Ancient trees stand proudly in the vast sea, ten thousand meters of body is like a heavenly pillar, and more than a dozen strong branches are tearing the dying Titans and apes. The Titan war ape was covered with rolling evil spirit, like an ancient clock, but it was wrapped in vines. The strong vigorous Qi turned into all kinds of sharp blades and hit the vines with heavy fists, but it could only bring debris all over the sky. It had great brute force. It was said that it could tear the real dragon when its blood burst, but at the moment, it couldn''t earn the vines of ancient trees. Its size is expanding as much as possible, but it is still too small compared with the ten thousand meter tall ancient trees. "Save him!!" Zijin Tianlong noticed the situation there and roared. But "Click!" the ancient tree in Tongtian gave a dull roar, which twisted the Titan and ape into a twist alive. The bones were broken, the flesh and blood splashed, and the neck was torn. The huge head rushed into the air in the splashing blood, and then was entangled by a cane and hung in the crown of the ancient tree in Tongtian. "No!!" the purple golden dragon roared sadly. The emperor of light was still alive and dead. Now the Titans and apes have died. The dragon family has lost too much in this chaotic military trip. "Yan Huang! What are you doing? Entangle the ancient trees in the sky!" the wild dragon in the distance is also running away. The overwhelming vines are like countless giant hands swooping and catching it everywhere, while the abyssal bone dragon rushes smoothly and fiercely in the depths of the branches of the trees without being affected and pursues it. It has no intention of fighting. It just wants to escape. Once it is dragged by the abyss bone dragon, the dense vines will entangle it alive. Just now I was thinking about shaking the cane and tearing it up with brute force. I can see the end of the Titan and the ape. It is ready to crack its liver and gall. Now it just wants to rush out. "Burning emperor!!" the strong men of the imperial alliance almost tacitly understood the extreme roar. They were really surprised that the Titan and ape were torn alive? Two ancient trees are not restrained, and there is also a human queen. No matter which battlefield this force rushes to, it is a disaster for them. "Yanhuang! Call you! Are you revenge? Or kill me?" Qin ordered to shake the flaming giant in the Tianyan war area. Although he was suppressed, he was not too passive. "Arrogance! See how long you can be crazy!" the emperor was furious when he thought of the difficulty of returning to heaven. He roared and his ideas blended with 36 stone pillars. The stone pillars vibrate, the flames soar, and the sea of fire is disturbed. The power of the flame giant increases sharply. The fierce knife cuts across the air, and the energy pulling the whole sea of fire is converging. The power of this attack combines the idea of the Yan Emperor and the source of the stone pillar, and resonates with the Tianyan battle area for more than ten miles. It is extremely powerful. It has almost reached the peak of the peak of Huangwu and is close to the Xianwu realm. "This is the peak of the brilliant martial arts!" Qin Ming didn''t hide, but roared wildly. At the critical moment, the dark light in the center of his eyebrows rose into the sky, gloomy and cold. Even in the Tianyan battle area of the melting land of heaven, he still had a cold air. Endless dead Qi churns, and the light of the nether world bursts into the sky, but this is not an ordinary force of the nether world, but a sacred weapon of hell - the death knell! The death knell suddenly appeared, and the next second it was facing the huge flame knife. Boom!! The explosion of terror immediately rang through the heaven and earth, rushed out of the Tianyan battle area, and shrouded the battlefield for tens of miles. This is not an ordinary sound of explosion, but the sound of the death knell to summon and destroy the soul, such as the raging tide of rivers and landslides. Dozens of miles of battlefield seem to become a dark place at this moment. The knell is no longer the knell before it. After years of gestation, it has been repaired for more than half of it and reappeared the power of that year. This knife condenses the strongest strength of the Yan Emperor and stimulates the soul of 36 stone pillars. It is also an opportunity Qin Ming has been waiting for. Only such strength can arouse the death knell counterattack to the greatest extent, which is enough to affect the whole battlefield. Although Qin Ming''s strength is strong enough, he hasn''t reached the point of fighting for life and death with the peak of Huangwu. At the beginning, he didn''t have that conceit, so he can only use tactics. First, stimulate the Yanhuang to entangle with him, and then wait for the ancient trees to disturb the battlefield. At that time, the imperial alliance will scold the Yanhuang and force the Yanhuang to launch a peak attack. The stronger the offensive is, the stronger the impact on the death knell is, and the stronger the death force is aroused. Death is towering, the death knell stands, the sound of death is ringing, and the power of the nether world is shaking. All the statues on the thirty-six stone pillars were violent, and the burning emperor roared with a headache, as if his soul had been torn apart. The angry flame giant suddenly collapsed and fell into a rolling flame. Outside the Tianyan battle area, all the strong men on the battlefield are affected. A large number of tianwu are brilliant and shrill. Even the ancestors of Tianhui and Chu Wanyi are no exception. They are like endless soul sharp blades, trying to tear their souls alive. On the contrary, the gluttony of abyss bone dragon and green corpse soars like a spring breeze. Qin''s life was too late to take away the death knell. The thunder tide rioted and returned to human form. His wings vibrated behind him. The speed was as fast as lightning. He went straight to the Yanhuang several kilometers away. The eternal sword clanged and burst into a fierce sword. The eternal sword is the eternal kingdom. The eternal kingdom is becoming stronger and stronger. The power of the eternal sword is also comparable to the anti heaven War soldiers. "Boom!!" the aftershock of the death knell continues to vibrate. The sound of death is a nightmare for the souls of all living creatures. The emperor was experienced in many battles and could easily deal with accidents, but this moment was too sudden and really terrible. He shook his head violently and wanted to forcibly regain consciousness. At this moment, a strong premonition of danger trembled in his heart. He opened his eyes with admiration, and a strong golden light magnified in his sight. Pooh!! The sword of eternity tore the throat of the burning emperor, and the blood soared and spilled flames. Shura Dao pierced the chest of the emperor, brought out the blood, and left the mark of the nether world. Fatal blow! A sword breaks the throat! The emperor raised his head dangerously to avoid the nightmare of being directly beheaded. But the whole neck was cut three fifths, and the blood gushed. The hole in the chest was the size of a fist, filled with Yin Qi. The dark fire burned the internal organs and bones, which was terrible. Chapter 2423 Qin''s life stopped high in the air, breathing heavily and disheveled, but the golden light was burning and the war was surging, attracting the death knell back to the nether world several kilometers away! The burning emperor covered his neck with force, and his chest ached sharply. The soul is shouting, sharp and harsh. "He is worthy of being the emperor of inflammation. He reacts quickly enough. I thought this sword could cut your head and break your heart." Qin Ming had some regrets. After preparing for such a long time, he was avoided by the emperor of inflammation. The eternal sword failed to completely cut his throat, and the Shura knife failed to break his heart. "Beast!!" Yan Huang''s soul roared angrily, drawing a large number of life springs from the space ring and converging to his throat and chest. This is the pure life force in the four lake Lingyuan, which can quickly repair the injury. "Tongtian ancient tree! Kill all Huangwu!" Qin Ming roared like thunder, roaring the battlefield. He killed the emperor angrily. "It''s not over yet! This is not the time to rest! Come on!" "Die for me!" the burning emperor was furious and pulled 36 stone pillars into the air. The boiling Tianyan battle area condensed a large number of flaming beasts and rushed forward one after another. Tongtian ancient tree, Tianhuo ancestor, etc. all recovered from the soul attack of the death knell. When they saw that Qin''s life had seriously damaged the Yan Emperor, they were frightened and excited. They launched a fierce attack again and pushed towards the battle array. The Yan Emperor was once again pinned down, which could not be worse for other Huangwu. Without the pinned Tongtian ancient trees, the war situation of the whole battlefield could soon be affected. No matter which war circle was turned into, it could bring a fatal blow to the Huangwu of the imperial alliance. "Guard the battle array! Don''t let their battle array be affected!" Zijin Tianlong couldn''t watch the collapse of the imperial alliance, leaving two great Huangwu to continue to guard. He risked to rush out of the battle array and directly killed the wild dragon battlefield. The wild dragon was struggling under the fierce attack of the bone dragon in the abyss and the ancient trees in the sky, and could be killed at any time. Even Zijin Tianlong himself has to admit that it is difficult for the two great Huangwu and 20 tianwu to guard the battle array, but now he can''t care so much. It must stop the two ancient trees, otherwise the Huangwu everywhere may be slaughtered. The devil kings were very wary. They were surprised that the ancient trees in the sky had such great power. They really underestimated them before. On the night demon Island, the witch demon emperor and the night demon emperor, while fully cultivating themselves, carefully observed the remaining power of the twelve fold array. After finding that the purple golden dragon rushed out of the battle array, they jointly asked the Spirit Island: "Jiuwei mountain, send another ancient tree to heaven! Here we carry it!" The ancient trees all over the sky were ordered by the fairy queen to guard the Fairy Island and ensure the safety of the spirit family. Moreover, the current twelve fold array is still playing its remaining power, not only assisting the Huangwu of the imperial alliance, but also attacking the Fairy Island. But... After a simple discussion, they resolutely selected an ancient tree that connected the sky, left Jiuwei mountain and jumped into the turbulent ocean. There is no big breakthrough in the war situation as soon as possible. When the five clawed Golden Dragon arrives, the good situation will be reversed in an instant. "Roar!" the huge body of Tongtian ancient tree is changing rapidly. The strong old roots are intertwined into the soles of the feet, running wildly on the sea, shaking the ocean and surging, with thousands of waves. The branches on it did not change into arms, but differentiated rapidly, forming more than 3000 strong branches, and growing wildly, becoming stronger and longer. Its huge body, ten thousand meters high, shook the ocean and crashed into the chaotic battlefield with an amazing momentum. Many huge waves affected a large number of battlefields, but it did not directly join any battle situation. Instead, it danced huge branches and vines and quickly intertwined at high altitude. In a short time, it formed a huge umbrella cover with a diameter of 50000 meters to cover the chaotic battlefield, He carried the overwhelming and fierce offensive of the twelve fold array. "Boom! Boom..." the thunder tide, magic gas, wind blade and so on broke out in the twelve fold array. All kinds of offensives blew on the huge umbrella cover. The branches of the bombed trees flew disorderly, the debris filled the sky, and the ancient trees all over the sky shook constantly, but it still roared and insisted, carrying the continuous fierce offensives. In the huge battlefield, the faces of the strong of the imperial alliance have changed greatly. Without the assistance of the twelve fold array, how can they carry the powerful enemies like wolves and tigers. But Chu Ziqiu and others have become more powerful. They have long been confused by the powerful energy of continuous critical attacks. They can''t let go. Now, they can finally concentrate on the attack. Zijin Tianlong''s dash did not reach the expected goal. It just joined the battlefield. Another Tongtian ancient tree and Chu Wanyi killed it to form a huge battle circle, trapping Zijin Tianlong and Honghuang Manlong inside. The abyss bone dragon reluctantly resisted the attack of Zijin Tianlong with an immortal body and an Tongtian ancient tree, Chu Wanyi united with another ancient tree to kill the wild dragon! It has the posture of killing all the purple gold Tianlong and Honghuang Manlong. The imperial alliance finally fell into passivity. The battlefield of scuffle was constantly transferred to the poor and isolated battle array. The surging energy and strong offensive also affected there one after another and collided with the battle array. In fact, poor Qi noticed the abnormality as early as when the twelve heavy Jue array was hit hard, but he was at the critical moment of transformation. He ignored it and believed that the Royal alliance could cope with all kinds of accidents. However, nearly two hours later, the upheaval between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger, even the battle array here was affected, and he began to feel uneasy. Poor Qi knows that it must not be interrupted now, otherwise all his previous achievements will be wasted, and he may seriously hurt his heart and soul. He will never have a chance to break through in the future. He can only comfort himself silently and continue to shut down. However In the chaotic battle, the green corpse Taotie drove back the strong enemy and took the lead in bumping into the guard array. Guard the two Huangwu Yan formations in the array and immediately control the battle array to counterattack. The strong thunder tide feet are as thick as a water tank. Hundreds of them appear in an instant and hit violently, which forcibly shakes the green corpse gluttonous. However, the green corpse gluttonous is extremely crazy. It suddenly stabilizes in the tumbling and launches a fierce attack again. The green corpse battle body is like a hard tempered black iron. It is extremely tough and has not suffered much heavy damage. "Stop!" the royal family of the heaven robbing cult who was repulsed by the green corpse Taotie killed fiercely, but they couldn''t catch up with the green corpse Taotie. Taotie threw off the chase again and again and launched a rush again and again, which was almost a momentum of death. A moment later, an explosion broke the ocean and set off a huge wave. The wave was mixed with billowing magic gas and towering fire! Old Shura finally pressed the black devil emperor to rush near the battle array. After dozens of rounds of fierce fighting on the seabed, he suddenly soared into the air, fierce and swift, with a sharp roar, and then he turned the nether sickle to fiercely split into the guard battle array. The black demon emperor pursued quickly to stop the old Shura. But the nether scythe still tore the space, broke the thunder tide and blasted on the battle array. "Boom!!" the battle array power broke out, and the thunder tide, flame and magic power rushed to the sky like a hurricane, forcibly shaking old Shura away. "Drive them away!" the two great Huang Wuli in the battle array drank. The black devil emperor and the Huangwu of the heaven robbing sect roared angrily. They had never been so anxious as now. They stopped the old Shura and the green corpse gluttonous one after another and launched a counterattack bravely. But with one, there are two. With the help of Tongtian ancient tree, the ancestors of Tianhuo successively moved the battlefield to about kilometers near the battle array, and some people continued to break through the siege and launch a fierce attack on the battle array. The Royal alliance fought back hard, but it was difficult to control the situation, but it was frequently hurt. Chaos! The battlefield is getting out of control! Chapter 2424 The third towering ancient tree moved here with the battlefield. The huge umbrella gathered at high altitude was like a huge terrorist hammer of tens of thousands of meters. With the towering green awn, it directly hit the battle array. The two Huangwu statues in the battle array changed greatly, boiling the battle array energy madly and blocking the huge canopy of green Mans. The battle array broke out a fierce attack, continuously smashing the branches of the trees, but the crown of the trees was too big and the attack was fierce. After all, they still hit the battle array. After that, including old Shura, all Huangwu rushed to the battle array at any cost, even if they resisted the strong enemy''s attack. Including the other two ancient trees, they divided more than a dozen strong arms and stormed the battle array from a distance. All kinds of energy, the fierce attack of the ten Huangwu realm, came to the battle array one after another. Boom!! The waves were surging, and the battle array shook violently like a fortress. There were cracks inside and outside, and energy splashed. As many as eight tianwudang fields were shattered, and even two Huangwu were seriously damaged. The poor Qi inside slowly opened his eyes, but closed them again and continued to degenerate. However The two Huangwu who barely resisted the attack did not have time to rejoice. They looked up in horror and looked at the sky. A tough man didn''t know when he came in. His black hair was messy, his eyes were sharp, and he was carrying a monstrous huge sickle in his hand. He was cold and gloomy. "Poor Qi! Wake up!" the two Huangwu turned pale in horror without any hesitation. The energy that disturbed the battle array rushed to the poor Qi who had just fallen asleep in the distance. The battle array has been broken after all. Poor Qi must wake up now, otherwise it will become the first emperor to be killed in the transformation of Xianwu. Even they may be killed. Poor Qi was suddenly attacked. When the changing power of Xianwu in his body burst into chaos, his body swelled. The reason why the transformation from the top of Huangwu to Xianwu takes a long time and absolute silence is that we should carefully guide and control the forming Xianwu power in the body, transform all the spiritual power into special Xianwu power, and harden the body a little bit with Xianwu power to adapt to this power. Once affected by some kind of influence, the carefully controlled fairy power will immediately riot. For Huangwu, which has not completely become a fairy martial arts realm, this internal upheaval is enough to bring a fatal blow. "Roar!!" poor Qi woke up in pain and screamed bitterly. His majestic body twisted violently, as if it would burst at any time. The terrible waves bloomed heavily, and swept the battle array with the power of fairies. "Above! There is the peak of Huangwu..." the two Huangwu resisted the energy of the riot and just wanted to explain. However, when they looked up into the sky, the man holding the nether sickle was shattered by the energy of the riot, collapsed into a gloomy dead spirit and dissipated cleanly. They were a little stunned, and a cold came up all over them. Isn''t that the Lord of Shura hall? What''s that, separation or something? Outside the battle array, old Shura stood there and didn''t go in at all. Instead, when the nether scythe tore the battle array, he condensed into a separate body with the nether force and broke in. There was no threat, but he could definitely scare the two Huangwu. If they panicked, the battle array would be affected, and the next few rounds of attacks would break the battle array. If they react more strongly, they may wake up the poor and strange directly. indeed! They did it! "Lying in the trough..." two Huangwu scolded regardless of the image, and their eyes were congested. What did we do? The black demon emperor who was rushing over stopped one after another and couldn''t believe looking at the riot energy in the battle array. What''s the matter? Why did poor Qi wake up? Although the offensive was very dangerous, it was still possible for the battle array and the twelve fold array to resist once or twice. It should not wake up the poor Qi directly. "Roar!!" poor Qi wailed bitterly in the battle array. His seven orifices oozed blood, sometimes curled up and sometimes burst up. With the power of fairies and the animal power of the peak of Huangwu, he bloomed and became more and more violent, filling the whole battle array. The blood of the two royal families in the battle array was churned, and other tianwu couldn''t carry it. "Withdraw!!" the two Huangwu gnashed their teeth, swept away the other tianwu and withdrew from the battle array. In the next second, the battle array impacted by internal energy suddenly covered with cracks, with a shocking explosion, rolling energy soared into the sky, sweeping tens of thousands of meters, shaking all the old Shura green corpse Taotie out mercilessly, and the black demon emperor was affected and retreated one after another. A hundred miles away, pan Wuxian Zun turned in horror and looked at the edge of the elf sea. A wave of energy was gorgeous and colorful, but it was as violent as a sky avalanche, straight up to the sky. The scope was very large, and it was clear from a hundred miles away. Needless to think, it must be that the battle array guarding poor Qi has been broken, that is to say, poor Qi''s breakthrough... Destroyed?! Is this the end of their desperate breakthrough? Pan Wuxian Zun was a little distracted. The fairy queen suddenly appeared behind him. Her huge body stood proudly in the world. Her blood was red in the ocean. The whole space was forcibly imprisoned. The queen looked down at the world like a goddess and stared at Pan Wuxian Zun coldly. Pan Wuxian Zun woke up with horror and fought hard. The power of Xianwu was about to stimulate the primitive gate. As a result, 10000 meters of space collapsed, and everything in it was forcibly annihilated and erased from the world. Pan Wuxian Zun was badly hurt, his body seemed to be dismembered, blood flowed, and the power of annihilation was to transfer him to the void. On the occasion of life and death, he gritted his teeth and played the reincarnation disc again, reversing in the void and time and space, and killing back to the battlefield again. But As soon as it reached the extreme, the void force fell from the sky, tore apart the sky and sea, tore open the misty space shrouded in the reincarnation disc, and roared at the head of Pan Wuxian Zun. Pan Wuxian Zun dodged the danger, but the force still split on his shoulder, tore directly from the right side of his shoulder blade to his left rib, and almost split him in half. "Ah..." Pan Wuxian Zun screamed bitterly and retreated again. At this time, a loud dragon chant echoed in the far sky, and spread all over the sky and sea with the golden light. The five clawed golden dragon finally rushed back to the battlefield in its crazy soaring. The fairy queen suddenly turned around and raised her hand. A wave of void tide turned into a fierce dragon and killed the five clawed Golden Dragon. Ignoring the suppression of space, they appeared dozens of miles away and burst into a twisted space, imprisoning the five clawed Golden Dragon. However, pan wuxianzun took the opportunity to control the reincarnation disc, fled from the confinement of the space controlled by the fairy queen at home, and withdrew for more than ten miles. His whole body was wet with blood, and the pain of tearing made his old cheeks twitch. At this moment, he dared not take back the reincarnation disc again, and was vigilant against the fairy queen in the space. On the battlefield of the spirit sea, poor Qi was like a giant beast out of control. He ran rampant and set off a storm of huge energy, mixed with the power of broken fairies. Although this power was small, it mixed in the breath of its peak light and martial arts to form a huge destructive force, forcing the imperial alliance and Qin ordered them to retreat. "Is it going to explode?" the demon emperors looked ferocious. Chapter 2425 Poor Qi is really going to explode. He can''t control the energy in his body at all, and the energy is getting stronger and stronger, impacting the internal organs and shaking the bones. The more he wants to control, the more it intensifies the riots of the power of the fairy. It''s like a wild dragon suddenly appearing in his body, colliding and destroying it alive. "Get out of here!" Zijin Tianlong and the black demon emperor rushed to the poor Qi, tried their best to release energy, limit it and guide it: "follow us and withdraw!" "Roar!!" poor Qi roared with pain and anger. The out of control fairy power in his body seemed to tear it alive, even his consciousness was faint. All the other Huangwu tianwu rushed out of the battle array and gathered here, followed by the Zijin Tianlong. They withdrew from the elf sea. They were unwilling and resentful. The Spirit Island, which had been trapped for more than half a year, was out of trouble. It was almost impossible to be trapped again in the future. Without the imprisonment of the twelve fold array, the spirit queen would become a nightmare for all royal alliances. Qin Ming and other strong men gathered together, followed closely, with fierce eyes and ferocious expression, looking for opportunities like a wolf. In particular, Tongtian ancient trees are so huge that they can easily swing their branches for more than ten miles. No matter where they are pumped, they can bring a piece of blood rain. "Reincarnation disc? Pan Wuxian Zun, how can the reincarnation disc be in your hand!" the five clawed Golden Dragon just broke through the space, but suddenly saw the reincarnation disc rotating behind pan Wuxian Zun. "Leave here and explain! The twelve fold array has been broken, go and pick up the poor!" Pan Wuxian Zun controls the reincarnation disc and frightens the fairy queen. The 100 meter old disc steams thick strong light and supports a huge field, where time and space become solidified, as if countless ancient clocks are rotating. The five clawed Golden Dragon is furious. The reincarnation plate is the most precious treasure of the dragon family. It has accompanied them for tens of thousands of years and guarded them for tens of thousands of years. It is of great significance. At the beginning, I thought it was lost in the front line of heaven, but it would be in the hands of heaven robbing sect. It must have been secretly taken away by the leader of heaven robbing sect that year. "Go quickly!!" Pan Wuxian was bleeding all over, his old body trembled slightly, and his injury was very serious. The fierce eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon swept the Wuxian Zun and rushed to the direction of the elf sea. "Wow..." the space within a radius of tens of miles suddenly reverberated with a strange crisp sound, like countless glass mirrors appearing out of thin air, reflecting the figure of the fairy queen, separated in all directions, and stopped the five clawed Golden Dragon. The five clawed Golden Dragon stopped slowly and guarded the mirror images everywhere. This is not an ordinary shadow. Any direction may suddenly become a real fairy queen. "Empress, have you made up your mind to declare war on the Royal alliance? After more than half a year, you are finally going to abandon your hypocritical face?" The repressive space of the fairy queen''s expressionless face separates the two immortal weapons. Dozens of miles of space are filled with strange fluctuations, surging with palpitating power. The five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes were sharp and tried to look for opportunities, but... It was afraid that it would be suddenly transferred to the depths of the void. For a long time, he slightly controlled his anxiety and anger and asked pan Wuxian Zun, "poor Qi failed?" "May have failed!" "How did Qin Ming break the Jue array?" "I don''t know!" "Don''t know? I don''t even know how to break it. Were you sleeping?" "Are you sure you want to discuss with me here?" Pan Wuxian Zun was also angry. He knew that the consequences of the destruction of the twelve fold array would not only face the counterattack of the Fairy Island in the future, but also disgrace the Royal alliance. Moreover, now the secret of reincarnation disc has been exposed. After leaving, in order to stabilize the imperial alliance, you may have to return it to the dragon family! "The twelve fold array should not be broken! Even the poor can''t fail!" the five clawed Golden Dragon uttered an angry dragon chant. It''s really unwilling. Such a shocking change happened in just one day. If the twelve fold array was broken, even the poor failed. The blood pill tempered with hundreds of millions of creatures is a complete waste. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The dragon''s scales clanked all over his body and the golden light was towering. A wave of ancestral dragon''s power revived in his blood. The momentum climbed again and again and became extremely terrible. "Dragon Emperor!" the roar of the purple golden dragon came from the distance. They led the poor Qi who was about to lose control to rush here and shouted anxiously. Followed by three ancient Tongtian trees, Qin Ming and other strong men stood on them, watching them covetously while receiving the care of life. "That''s all for today?" pan wuxianzun tried his best to control the reincarnation disc and deter the fairy queen. Poor Qi really failed. We must stabilize it as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be a breakthrough failure. They are likely to explode and die miserably. They have lost too much today and must not lose this peerless beast in the peak Huangwu realm. "Roar!" the five clawed Golden Dragon uttered a majestic dragon chant, and the power of the ancestral dragon broke out. It was a real ancestral dragon bone sealed in its body. It was the only ancestral dragon bone left over from ancient times. It was pregnant and raised by the ancient dragon emperors, maintained its vitality, stimulated its true power at the critical moment, and showed its supreme power. The two immortals joined hands to frighten and force the fairy queen to spread the space prohibition. Zijin Tianlong felt the dissipation of space power there and immediately accelerated their speed. They rushed to the five clawed Golden Dragon in one breath. They just saw the miserable appearance of Pan Wuxian Zun. They secretly breathed a cool breath. The fairy queen was really terrible and could suppress the first person of the human race. The five clawed Golden Dragon immediately played a dragon power and calmed the painful poverty. Pan Wuxian Zun approached and guarded poor Qi with the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Let''s withdraw!" the two immortal armed guards guarded the fairy queen, nervously moved tens of thousands of meters, immediately accelerated and rushed to the far air. Emperor Yan was very unwilling, but they had to accept the defeat and left with Pan Wuxian Zun. "Success!" Chu Zi Qiu was secretly excited. Although he was the ancestor of the imperial dynasty, he participated in this great scuffle of Huangwu level for the first time and won a complete victory. The demons of the night demon clan and the witch demon clan were even more excited. The imperial alliance finally retreated. There was no need to bear the critical attack of the twelve Jue array every day and night, nor to worry about being attacked all the time. "Return to Qianqiu palace!" after the fairy queen determined that the Royal alliance really left, she wielded a space force, swept away all of them and rushed back to the Fairy Island. The Spirit Island has fallen into a carnival, and the usually gentle and calm elves all shouted and cheered excitedly. The depression and tension of more than half a year soon made them collapse. The fierce battle more than two months ago made them feel desperate, but now they finally cleared the clouds to see the moon. The twelve fold array was completely destroyed, and the Royal alliance was defeated and fled. From now on, it will be difficult for the Royal alliance to threaten the Spirit Island, and there will be no similar siege and battle here. They can finally get back to their old lives. Night Devil Island also fell into carnival. The Witch and night devil families shouted wantonly to vent their pent up feelings for too long. They never expected that Qin ming could use this way to solve the crisis of the Fairy Island, which eventually led to the collapse of the Royal alliance. Starting today, they no longer have to worry about the threat of the Royal alliance, but can turn to the counter attack. But after returning to the Fairy Island, the fairy queen didn''t say a word or welcome the cheers of the elves, and went directly into the Qianqiu palace. Before they could be happy, the three ancient trees received the Queen''s instructions and immediately returned to the top of Jiuwei mountain, surrounded by lush branches, surrounded the Qianqiu palace and blooming with life. "What''s wrong with the empress?" father Tianhuo was surprised. It''s a little abnormal. Did the wound hurt by Pan Wuxian Zun worsen? But the fairy queen''s recovery ability is comparable to the ancient trees in the sky. It''s easy to control the injury. "You have a good rest, I''ll go in and have a look." Qin Ming thought of the reincarnation plate, transferred old Shura and other undead people to the netherworld for recuperation, and rushed to Jiuwei mountain with Qin LAN. Chapter 2426 "It will be fine. There are eight ancient trees in Qianqiu palace. The queen will recover after a few days of rest." the elders of the elf family rushed to entertain the heroes from afar. Whether it is Huang Wu such as Chu Wanyi, Chu Ziqiu or other tianwu, each of them is a great hero and has been seriously injured in their efforts. None of them survived, Should be entertained by Spirit Island. Chu Wanyi and they all looked at Jiuwei mountain. They just heard about it before. They didn''t expect to be able to stand in front of it one day. Tongtian ancient tree, Qianqiu palace and life world are right in front of us. "Hard work, please come inside!" the Elven elders warmly invited Chu Wanyi and surprised the woman''s beauty and temperament. "Are you from the heavenly age?" "I''m Chu Wanyi of the eternal imperial dynasty. This is Chu Ziqiu, the ancestor of the imperial dynasty." Chu Wanyi introduced. The Elven elders suddenly realized that it was from the mainland. Qin Ming was so powerful that he even invited the Huangwu of the mainland royal family. Father Tianhuo was also surprised. How could the emperor intervene in the ancient sea? Wait, forever? The one who rioted three years ago? The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor came from the night demon Island: "where''s the queen?" "I''ll enter Qianqiu palace when I come back. My injury may be a little serious." Huang Wu Zhao Zhongtian of the night devil family shook his head. "Qin Ming has gone in too?" the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor have never met Qin Ming formally. Today''s raid and rescue really inspired them. With their status and temperament, there are few things that can make them so excited. Today is an unexpected surprise. "Just got in." "What about the other Huangwu?" the night demon emperor also wanted to know the Huangwu peak holding a sickle, but after looking around, he was not there, nor were the bone dragon and green corpse Taotie in the Huangwu realm. "They were taken away by Qin''s order. They should come out later." "Where did you take it?" "The nether world." "What netherworld?" the night demon emperor only heard from Zhao Li that Qin Ming had a Shura knife. How cold it came out of the netherworld. Zhao Zhongtian shrugged. Qin Ming just mentioned it. He just heard it. He didn''t know until Qin Ming left. "Patriarch, how are you? "Can''t die!" "Tell us about the situation in Tianting." the witch demon emperor also made Chu Wanyi the strong one in the Tianting era on the spot. Since the twelve fold array shrouded in the elf sea, they have been trapped here for more than half a year and know nothing about the outside situation. Every day, in addition to sticking to the battle array and resisting the attack, they silently wait for Qin''s order to come back. "The demon emperor misunderstood. I am the queen of the eternal imperial dynasty, Chu Wanyi." "Eternal imperial dynasty? Your domestic rebellion has been eliminated?" the witch demon emperor did not pay attention to the mainland, vaguely remembering that there was a rebellion a few years ago. The night devil emperor was also surprised that Qin Ming invited all the royal families in the mainland! The queen? The eternal imperial dynasty has also trained a queen. Are the men of their generation so frustrated? But Chu Wanyi showed some courage when fighting before! "Temporarily moved out." "How did you get to know Qin Ming?" the witch demon emperor looked a little strange. The boy was very natural and unrestrained. We insisted here all the time. He even took time to run a girl to the mainland! Chu Wanyi doesn''t want to talk about the royal family. The rebellion is not a glorious thing for the royal family, and the final outcome is to escape. "Wait for Qin''s order to come out. He only brought the nether undead family back to the chaotic martial arts this time. We don''t know the specific situation of the heaven." The night demon emperor looked at the Qianqiu palace. There was a life world built by ancient trees. The queen should recover soon. Then, the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor arranged several demon emperors to select a group of big demons to deal with the twelve fold absolute array in person. These absolute arrays are the top killing arrays from all royal families, which are very powerful and precious. But the Royal alliance left in a hurry this time, and all the battle arrays were left. As long as we study along the layout, we should be able to study them, and the sea is stored there The amount of Lingbao can be used to supplement the consumption of night Devil Island and Spirit Island and restore vitality as soon as possible. The Qianqiu palace is magnificent and beautiful outside, but inside it is like a bloody world, full of strong blood light, but there is no smell of blood. It is rich enough to sublimate the essence and spirit of life. Inside, it is an independent space created by the fairy queen, as if it is boundless. Occasionally, it presents a mysterious scene of mountains, forests and rivers, and occasionally it is quiet and calm without waves. The fairy queen often In, he took a rest here, absorbed the power of life, maintained a stable state, studied space attainments in his sleep, and pursued higher martial arts. In the eyes of the world, her strong space attainments can be comparable to the profound meaning of space! When Qin Ming came in, the fairy queen''s huge body was floating in the depths of the blood world. A stream of deep blood surrounded her, nourishing the wound and regulating qi and blood. Until this time, Qin ming could see clearly the Queen''s situation. The abdominal cavity was completely broken and there was a huge cavity. There was no bleeding at the wound, but there was a strange energy around the wound, which made the wound hazy Hazy and fuzzy, it seems to be entrenched in a fog, and there are strange ripples spreading all over the queen of the elves. The ripples turn into chains or French seals in the process of wandering, as if to imprison her. The ancient trees in the sky released their surging power of life and rushed to the fairy queen to help her heal her injury, but it seemed to have little effect. "Empress, what is the reincarnation disc?" Qin Ming was surprised. The battle was over and the wound was still deteriorating. This situation could be accepted by Shengwu and even tianwu, but it was incredible whether it appeared in an immortal martial arts realm or an elf. "In the epoch-making period, the artifact born on the six way samsara mountain has the ability to judge samsara and hide the power of the six ways. The samsara disk is the most complete preserved of all the sacred mountain treasures handed down so far. It was once the town treasure of the dragon family. It created the God of war of killing heaven in the battle of the first line of heaven 600 years ago. In those days, the royal family could successfully annihilate the field in the first line of heaven, and the samsara disk played a key role Key action. "The fairy queen only heard of the wheel return, but did not touch it. Unexpectedly, she was seriously injured by it, and the power was far more terrible than she expected. It seemed as if an invisible force was eroding her, swallowing her, completely eliminating her and erasing her from the six samsara. "How could it be in the hands of Pan Wuxian Zun?" "In the battle of the first line of heaven, the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family died miserably, but the leader of the heaven robbing cult survived. It should have been stolen from there." the fairy queen regretted the loss of the reincarnation disc at the beginning. She didn''t expect to be in the hands of pan Wuxian Zun, and didn''t use it suddenly until today. "How can we eliminate its harm?" Qin Ming''s expression was dignified. He heard weakness from the Queen''s voice. Qin Lan also looked at the queen with concern. After all, she belonged to the same vein. She felt the Queen''s pain more strongly. "I''ll study this power first and then try to break it, but I may stay in Qianqiu palace in a short time." the fairy queen can feel the strength of this power, or a power that can be broken by non spiritual force, not a simple space erosion. "How sure are you?" The fairy queen shook her head slowly. She was not sure. Chapter 2427 "I can try the death knell! It comes from the creation mountain. It may have some effects." "The nine creation mountains support the world together, manage order, coexist with each other and contain each other, but the power of the nether world and the power of reincarnation are complementary, but not contain each other." the fairy queen dare not use the death knell. If she aggravates the injury, the gain is not worth the loss. Now she tries with normal means, but she can''t think about taking risks. "I''ll wait outside. If you need anything, please come to me at any time." Qin Ming thought that saving the queen would break the current impasse, but he implicated the queen. The power left by the creation mountain can be said to be the strongest power in the world today, and the relatively complete reincarnation disk is undoubtedly the most. Qin Ming had to lament the details of the chaotic martial royal family. He was not only reflected in the number and strength of martial artists, but also reflected in the powerful treasure secretly collected in the inheritance of endless years. "Qin Ming, you should be careful of the primitive gate of Pan Wuxian Zun." the fairy queen suddenly reminded Qin Ming. "The power I resisted?" Qin Ming stopped again. The reason why she intercepted it personally at that time was that she felt the extraordinary power, not the normal energy of heaven and earth, so she directly used the eternal kingdom, but she was almost crushed alive. If she wasn''t protected by the Immortal King''s armor, she would have only a heart. Even so, The fairy king and his armor still burst a large number of cracks, which shows the terror of that force. "There is the power of Hongmeng in the primitive gate, which can be said to be the strongest energy controlled by the human race in the world. It is also the reliance of the heaven robbing sect, which can be known as the first royal family. The root of all royal families'' fear of heaven robbing sect is their fear of Hongmeng''s power. Even my space attainments can only affect the strength of the primitive gate, but can''t restrain the real power of Hongmeng. Today''s world can resist Hongmeng The energy of the power is only the power of the Xingtian war clan to destroy the world, but today your king''s power and Shura''s nether power carry it. Pan Wuxian Zun may regard you as a direct threat to rob Tianjiao and will destroy you at any cost. " "Anyway, it''s already the enemy. Come whenever you want." "This is different from the relationship with the enemy. Pan Wuxian Zun will not allow two forces that can fight against Hongmeng at one time. In those days, the God of war killed heaven invited the world to fight. That generation of the leader of heaven robbing cult was the first to call for a counterattack. It was also because he was afraid of his power. Why would pan Wuxian Zun persist in disturbing the situation in the world and killing the demon family? The main purpose was to get rid of the Xingtian war family , destroyed the power of Xing Tian. For that purpose, he didn''t hesitate to launch a joint war between the human race and the demon race. You can imagine his mind and his determination to eradicate you. "Although the fairy queen has always lived in Qianqiu palace, she can see the outside situation clearly and understand many secrets that the world doesn''t know. Qin Ming looked at the fairy queen with a dignified look. "In those days, the heaven robbing cult trained two demon level Tianjiao, one is DIYing, the other is Tianhuang, both of whom are personal disciples of Pan Wuxian Zun. They were all cultivated by him. But later, pan Wuxian Zun resolutely destroyed the ''Divine vein of creation'' of Tianhuang and expelled him from the heaven robbing cult. One of the most important reasons is that Tianhuang desecrated the power of Hongmeng. It is difficult for him to cultivate the primitive door, but the blood of DIYing She has an extraordinary tolerance for the power of Hongmeng. "The fairy queen solemnly reminded Qin Ming that once pan Wuxian Zun is completely determined to eradicate Qin Ming, he may do some extreme things, and even give up Xianwu''s dignity to attack Qin Ming in person. "Thank you for reminding me. I wrote it down." Qin Ming nodded slowly. The blood of the wilderness was destroyed by Pan Wuxian? Tough enough! Destroy your own disciples! No wonder there is always a cold hatred in my eyes when I mention respecting master pan Wuxian. "How''s the empress?" as soon as Qin''s life came out, Tianhuo ancestors surrounded them. "The injury is a little serious and may have to be closed for a period of time." Qin Ming looked at everyone''s concern and said with a smile: "don''t worry, recovery is no problem, it just takes some time." All the demon queens smiled. There must be no problem. Who is the queen! The strongest spirit in the world! The owner of Tongtian ancient tree! In those days, the God of war who frightened and killed heaven did not dare to enter the elf sea. Now he can fight against the strongest immortal martial arts of the human demon family on his own! "Can the empress open up a void channel first, either in the tianwu world or in the dark demon family, and disturb him first!" the night demon emperor was suppressed for more than half a year, and the impulse to revenge was very strong. This was indeed a good opportunity. While pan Wuxian Zun and the five clawed Golden Dragon were still on the road, they could kill them first with the help of the space channel, Concentrate on launching a raid on the tianwu world or the dark demon family, and maybe you can destroy another royal family. "It''s a good opportunity, but the Queen''s injury is too serious, so it''s difficult to get through the void channel of tens of thousands of miles." Qin Ming''s original intention was to raid a royal family immediately after defeating the royal family alliance. If the fairy queen came in person, it would be better. If not, they can also gather a group of Huangwu to launch a fierce attack. However, there is a sea distance of nearly tens of thousands of miles from here to the tianwu world and the dark demon family. If you want to open up such a long-distance space channel and accommodate so many Huangwu, the consumption is too large. The injury of the fairy queen is likely to be unbearable. Moreover, the night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor, and the old Shura were all badly hit. The two basically could not fight again. One was barely able to fight and lacked a strong peak guidance of Huangwu. No amount of Huangwu could break the guard array of tianwu world or the dark demon family. "If we don''t seize this opportunity, when pan Wuxian Zun returns to the royal family, we should start to deploy defense. We will be more troublesome in the future. It''s inconvenient for the queen to go there, so it''s better to arrange two Tongtian ancient trees to help." the witch demon emperor is also unwilling. The witch demon island is destroyed, and he must explain to the people. "I didn''t see the other demons of the dark devil family. I should have gone back in advance. There are at least four demons guarding there, cooperating with the whole dark devil family and the guard array. We can''t win it by our current strength alone. I didn''t see the killing emperor. Where has he gone? If he also returned to the tianwu realm, the tianwu realm where he sits can resist the attack of Xianwu level, we can''t win it. We robbed the black dragon at the beginning The Tianjiao sect has fought in the tianwu world, and those royal families have fought there, and they know the defense energy there. "Qin Ming understands their mood, but the queen ELF''s injury is really too serious, and the specific situation is inconvenient. Let''s tell them now. "By the way, why isn''t the emperor killed?" when the emperor of Tianhuo fought, he was still worried that the emperor would suddenly come out of a place, and with the supreme realm and strength of the profound righteousness, he was likely to reverse the battlefield on his own. But I didn''t see his shadow from beginning to end. Where did he go at such a special moment? "Can''t you go to the void to find the emperor of light?" Chu Wanyi guessed. "I''m really glad they''re not here, otherwise there will be suspense in today''s war." a demon emperor said. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor quietly exchanged their eyes. They respected themselves as the head of the royal family. Their eyes were very tricky. They vaguely felt that Qin Ming was hiding something. Is it the Queen''s injury? Chapter 2428 Under the appeasement of Qin Ming, all the demon kings returned to the night Devil Island, began to recuperate and rest, recovered their vitality, and repaired their guard array with the weapons collected from the battle array. Qin Ming also made his own request, hoping that the night demon family and the witch demon family could send several demon emperors to accompany him back to the Tianting era. It has been three months since he left. The black dragon should now reach the critical moment of breakthrough. The five clawed Golden Dragon may go back to destroy at any time. They must ensure the smooth transformation of the black dragon. Now the fairy queen has been badly hit, and whether the black dragon can degenerate smoothly determines their situation. The night demon clan and the witch demon clan are very happy. They both say that if the recovery is smooth, the chiefs of the two families can go to the Tianting era in person. Qin''s life is naturally desirable. Accompanied by two Huangwu peaks, and two emperors of Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu, Shura hall should be able to last. The sensation of the mysterious disappearance of the netherworld has not completely dispersed. The news that the Royal alliance has completely retreated from the elf sea area quickly burst the ancient sea. Countless forces were surprised by the sudden news. Even Pangu kaitianmen, Xingtian war clan and other ancient royal families paid close attention to it. No one expected that the Spirit Island broke the blockade of the imperial alliance and broke the twelve fold array after suffering for more than half a year. Although no one knows the specific information, it is said that someone saw Qin Ming! If it wasn''t an accident, Qin Ming must have broken the blockade of the twelve fold array in some way, creating an opportunity for the fairy queen! The five clawed Golden Dragon has been dragged in the dark place recently. No one can predict whether Qin Ming secretly arranged the game or Qin Ming seized such an opportunity! In any case, the Fairy Island not only persisted from the siege of the Royal alliance, but also defeated the Royal alliance with a victory posture. This is a fact, which is irreversible! All parties continued to stir, not only because this chaotic war completely broke the confrontation between the Royal alliance and the Fairy Island, but also meant that the Royal alliance could no longer form a blockade on the Fairy Island. At first, the Royal alliance could easily block the elf sea. First, the fairy queen intended to drag the Royal alliance''s troops with the elf island and deliberately accepted the blockade. Another possibility is that the fairy queen is also worried about the status of the Fairy Island and is not convenient to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, in that sensitive situation, more royal families may be involved and jointly attack the Fairy Island. Now, the Royal alliance has trapped the Spirit Island for seven months. It has exhausted all means and constantly attacked. After the Spirit Island is liberated, there is a reason to fight back. Although it is only one reason, it is very important. More importantly, the imperial alliance retreated in a defeated posture. From today on, it will also face the counterattack of the fairy queen. They can''t form a joint offensive. Without the guidance of the imperial alliance, it is difficult for other royal families to unite to encircle and suppress the Fairy Island. Another important reason is the chaos in the world and the changes in the Tianting era, which have restrained the power of all royal families. They don''t have so much energy, There are not so many abilities to jointly encircle and suppress the Fairy Island, and the power lineup of Qin Ming in the heaven has been spread here. If you want to attack an unchecked Fairy Island, you should not only worry about the anger of the fairy queen, but also consider the strong strength gathered around Qin Ming. This sudden fierce battle and upheaval directly caught all forces unprepared. Everyone knows what impact the result of this war will bring - a awakened Spirit Island, a spirit island without scruples, and the most dangerous alliance system in the ancient sea! Many forces have guessed what attitude the Fairy Island will use to repay the Royal alliance, and how the Royal alliance will accept the anger from the Fairy Island! The imperial alliance team withdrew three thousand miles all the way to stabilize. Pan wuxianzun and five clawed Golden Dragon joined hands to control the poor Qi on the verge of self explosion and help him guide and control the power of the fairy in his body. They no longer hope that poor Qi will transform into Xianwu. The top priority is to keep its peak of Huangwu. Poor Qi is painful and unwilling. He is extremely excited. This emotion also stimulates the riots of energy in the meridians. Pan Wuxian Zun endured his injury, forcibly suppressed it, and was guided and swallowed up by the five clawed Golden Dragon. This complex and difficult conditioning lasted until late at night the next day, barely controlling the poor and strange and falling into a deep coma. But whether we can keep the realm or not, we still need to send the poor and strange back to the eight wilderness beast region, where the fierce beasts use their unique blood power to help recuperate. "What to do now?" Pan Wuxian Zun was seriously injured. It was difficult to maintain his usual temperament and posture. His body was stiff from time to time because of severe pain. "Hand over the reincarnation plate first!" the five clawed Golden Dragon glared at Pan Wuxian Zun fiercely. If it didn''t keep a bit of reason, it had to swallow him alive with its previous temperament. Reincarnation disc is not only the most precious treasure of the dragon family, but also very powerful. If reincarnation disc can guard the Dragon Island all the time, maybe it will not be so easy to collapse. If reincarnation disc is still in the hands of the dragon family, it can take it to fight the night Devil Island. It may have broken there long ago. There will be no series of embarrassment in the future. Zijin Tianlong, Honghuang Manlong and those dragons of the dragon family glared at Pan Wuxian Zun. They all knew the history of the dragon family and the status and significance of the reincarnation plate. They can accept the loss of the reincarnation disc or the destruction of the reincarnation disc, but it was stolen by humans, which is really intolerable. The Yan Emperor and the black devil emperor all stared at Pan Wuxian Zun with their eyebrows. The reincarnation plate was actually in the hands of the heaven robbing cult. This was really beyond their expectation. Was it secretly transferred on the battlefield of the first line of heaven in those years? The heaven robbing cult is so deep that it hasn''t been taken out until now. The pan Wuxian Zun has always been carried by the dragon family, which shows that the marks left by the dragon family on the reincarnation plate have been basically erased. Reincarnation plate, it is a very terrible treasure left over from the creation mountain, and it is the most complete one left in the world. It controls the power of reincarnation judgment, and it is said that there are some six powers. If the power breaks out, the enemy may disappear forever, peel off the six channels, cut off reincarnation, and there will be no chance of rebirth forever. Pan Wuxian Zun was never willing to hand over the reincarnation disc. This is the killer to restrain the fairy queen. With it, he can ensure safety and kill the fairy queen. If he hadn''t been thrown into the void abyss by the fairy queen last time, he wouldn''t have moved his mind to enable the reincarnation disc. Yesterday''s war was at a critical moment of life and death, he forced it out and shook the fairy queen. From the effect, the reincarnation disc was really overbearing, and he was even more reluctant to hand it over. "Hand over the reincarnation plate!" the five clawed Golden Dragon had a strong voice and showed his killing intention in his eyes. All the purple golden Tianlong showed sharp dragon teeth and aimed at the strong ones of the robbing Tianjiao side. The Emperor Yan didn''t make a statement, but looked at it indifferently. He didn''t want to hand it over to anyone. In the past, rob Tianjiao might not give up even a bloody battle with the dragon family. But now, both sides are still allies. If they insist on not paying, I''m afraid there will be trouble. Chapter 2429 "Since I used the reincarnation disc in the Fairy Island, I didn''t intend to keep it anymore." when pan Wuxian Zun said this, his heart could not help shaking. At that time, Shizu risked his life to bring the reincarnation disc back, hoping to become the best treasure and super killer in the town of robbing Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, in just 600 years, he had to personally return the reincarnation disc to the dragon family. "The reincarnation disk can be given to you! But next time you face the fairy queen, you have to clean her up yourself. You haven''t used the power of ZuLong once, and you should use it next time!" "Give me the reincarnation disc!" the five clawed Golden Dragon continued to deter and must get the reincarnation disc without any room for maneuver. As for the power of the ancestral dragon, it can not be used without it. It is the real remains of the ancestral dragon. Even if the dragon family can guarantee its immortality, it will be used less once. If it is exhausted in its own generation, the dragon family will face a great threat in the future if it can''t give birth to immortal martial arts and has no available power of the ancestral dragon. Pan Wuxian Zun offered a huge reincarnation plate. At last, he took another look and reluctantly handed it to the five clawed Golden Dragon. The five clawed Golden Dragon immediately swallowed it and sealed it into the dragon''s body. After carefully exploring that it was indeed the samsara plate, his eyes recovered a little. But the eyes looking at Pan Wuxian Zun are still very cold. If there is reincarnation plate, the dragon family will never be reduced to the present situation. "Next time you face the fairy queen yourself, I will personally clean up Qin''s life!" Pan Wuxian Zun ignored any face. This defeat will indicate that the war between the two sides will escalate in an all-round way, and there will be more casualties. There is nothing to worry about. Moreover, Qin life can resist his Hongmeng power, which is not allowed. He must eradicate Qin life. "The fairy queen has given it to me!" the five clawed Golden Dragon felt the power of the reincarnation disk in his body. For the first time, it seemed that the fairy queen was not so threatening. Although the reincarnation disc can not control space, it can resist the imprisonment of space weapons to the greatest extent, which is equivalent to weakening the ability of the fairy queen. "Should we go back?" the black devil emperor can''t wait to go back to the Black Devil Island. Although the devil emperor under his command has already gone back, the whole family has no problem guarding the Black Devil Island with the four Huangwu, but he is afraid that the fairy queen will go there in person. "The fairy queen was hit hard by the reincarnation disc, and there will be no threat in a short time." Pan Wuxian Zun is very confident. The reincarnation disc pierced the fairy queen and left a huge wound. If there is no effective restraint, the damage is likely to gradually devour the fairy queen and directly erase her from the world. Even if there are special ways to deal with it, don''t want to recover in a few months. Without the threat of the fairy queen, the semi abandoned night demons and witches have not the ability to sneak into any royal family. "What if she is cruel? The thousand year old witch has no scruples now, and with the cooperation of the madman Qin Ming, she can do anything." the dark demon family now has a deep sense of distrust of the imperial alliance and an inexplicable vigilance against Qin Ming. "Let''s go!" the five clawed Golden Dragon soared into the air. "Where are you going? Are you going back to all ethnic groups?" Yan Huang''s face was cold. He had no place to go. "We can''t fight on our own anymore. I suggest that all royal families be gathered together and rearrange the twelve fold Jue array." "Yes! If the fairy queen abandons all her previous scruples, the threat is too great. It is necessary for our imperial alliance to unite all forces. Such a part can defend the clan land and solve the worries behind. The other part can fight against the Fairy Island or raid the Tianting era." Pan Wuxian Zun agreed. "The black dragon should be changing now. We have to hurry back as soon as possible." the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t forget the black dragon, which is the biggest threat at present. The transformation of poor Qi failed, and the black dragon couldn''t break through smoothly. But the Fairy Island was out of control, and the fairy queen could attack any royal family at any time, so it was a wise decision to concentrate. "If all ethnic groups unite, the number of tianwu and Shengwu will be very large. If only ten Huangwu are left, we can keep the twelve fold Jue array as a fortress and solve our worries," said the Yan Emperor. The details of the royal family are very terrible. Although a large number of Lingbao have been left in the elf sea area, they can rebuild a twelve fold array as long as they are willing. If we can really gather the power of all royal families, how many tianwu and holy weapons should there be in the whole family and affiliated forces of the black demon family, the whole religion and affiliated forces of Jietian cult, and the dragon family in the demon beast, tianwu world and affiliated forces of Jietian cult, as well as the eight wasteland beast domain? How many earthly and basaltic weapons should there be! If it is fully filled into the twelve fold Jue array, it can definitely hold up, and with the ten Huangwu, it is enough to deal with all kinds of accidents. In this way, they can gather at least 15 Huangwu! The black devil emperor hesitated. They were different from the human demon family. The guard array of the Black Devil Island was connected with the whole black devil sea area. It was also in the demon territory. It was not easy to transfer. Moreover, once you leave the secret realm of the devil Kingdom, you will betray the whole devil family. The emotions of the dark devil family need to be considered, and a series of consequences need to be considered. "Black devil emperor, what''s your opinion?" Pan Wuxian looked at the black devil emperor. This opinion is very good and imperative. Other royal families should have no problem, that is, the black devil family should have some difficulties. The black devil emperor Ning Mei thought again and again and said, "I''ll go back and discuss with the people and reply as soon as possible." "I''ll accompany you back to the dark demon clan. If there''s an accident, I''ll deal with it." Pan Wuxian said. The transfer of the whole family is not a trivial matter. In case the fairy queen has to intervene to prevent her from serious injury, or which demon family in the demon domain launches an attack, it is difficult to deal with the dark demon family alone. Moreover, he needs to make some contact with the dark demons in private and try to stabilize the relationship between the two sides. "I''ll go to the tianwu world, and the others will go back to the eight desert islands, and immediately set about arranging the twelve fold array." the five clawed Golden Dragon said. He didn''t know what was going on there. If it was an important moment of closure, he needed to be personally responsible for the transfer. Spirit Island! Qin Ming gave back the heart of the tree of life to Jiuwei mountain and waited silently at the foot of the mountain. He really couldn''t solve the secret of the round return, so he had to wait for the fairy queen to study it by herself. Qin LAN rarely becomes clever. She lies in Qin minghuai''s arms and looks up occasionally to see the direction of Qianqiu palace. However, the atmosphere of Spirit Island was very lively, and the clouds of disaster subsided. These happy elves soon recovered their original feeling. The atmosphere in the night Devil Island is equally enthusiastic, and a grand carnival is held. Tens of millions of demon people can hear the sound of indulging in singing and dancing clearly across dozens of miles of sea, which also makes all forces secretly exploring in the distance tremble. Chu Wanyi is graceful, dignified and elegant. Coming from the beautiful woods, she looks like a fairy coming out of the painting. The beauty is holy and intoxicating. She came to the foot of Jiuwei mountain. Her clear eyes looked at the top of the mountain shrouded in fog and whispered, "is the injury of the fairy queen very dangerous?" Qin Ming leaned against an old tree and stroked Qin Lan''s long soft hair: "there''s some trouble." "Don''t you discuss with the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor? The two demon families have been handed down for thousands of years and know a lot of secrets and some unique secrets. Maybe they can help." Chu Wanyi is very grateful to Qin Ming because he gave her the spirit core of Titan giant ape. The energy in it is enough to help her improve her strength. Moreover, Qin Ming also invited some unique liquid from the elf family to delay aging and regulate the body to help the old ancestor Chu Ziqiu recover his energy. "There are more secrets in the Fairy Island, and the empress can''t solve them. They should have no good way." Qin Ming doesn''t want to make the night demon family and the witch demon family nervous again. In case the empress can''t recover, it''s easy to affect the excited mood of the two families. Although they are all in the same city now, everyone inevitably has their own ideas. At this critical moment, it''s not that Qin Ming doesn''t believe anyone, but that he doesn''t want any more accidents. Chapter 2430 "Pan Wuxian Zun, it''s almost time for them to go back now. If there''s no accident, I guess they''ll try to piece together all ethnic groups, just like your burning heaven and refining domain in the Tianting era. This is an opportunity that we can take advantage of." Chu Wanyi is recovering from her injury these days and begins to gradually enter her role and think about the arrangement of both sides. This is a habit she has developed since she was young. She should take the initiative in everything and become the leader, rather than cooperate with someone behind her. Since she joined Qin Ming''s camp and has enough strength, she hopes to become the core and accurately put forward some of her own opinions. Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "they won''t just move the whole family. What they have to do is to move the whole island. The guard array is still there. It''s too difficult to encircle and suppress. If pan Wuxian Zun and five clawed Golden Dragon go to the tianwu world and the dark demon family respectively, we would die in the past." After that, Qin Ming took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. The cool air at the foot of Jiuwei mountain gave him a slight boost: "now is the most tense moment of the imperial alliance. All we can think of, they will think that it is not a good time for sneak attack. Moreover, the top priority is to recover as much as possible, especially the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor. I need them to accompany me back to the era of heaven." "If you really want to find a way, such a good opportunity can actually be used. Even if you can''t achieve the expected perfect effect, you can still hit the imperial alliance again." Chu Wanyi looked at Qin Ming lengyi''s side face. It''s not that the opportunity is inappropriate, but Qin Ming doesn''t want to do so. It can only be said that the situation of the fairy queen is more serious than they thought. Qin Ming shook his head slowly and didn''t want to say more. Chu Wanyi hesitated for a long time: "do you... Have any secrets?" When Qin Ming told the secret of the netherworld, she was shocked. Until Qin Ming really reappeared a netherworld at the bottom of the sea, the shock in her heart had become doubt. It''s a new nether world, the second world equivalent to the real world. How can human power control it? Can the future Qin life really control a world and determine the life and death of hundreds of millions of undead people there? In the chaotic battle a few days ago, Qin Ming surprised her again. Unexpectedly, he carried the fatal blow of Pan Wuxian Zun on his own! This is unheard of. At least in her memory, she has never heard that Huang Wu, who is not at the peak, can resist the attack of Xianwu! Qin''s life could resist, but it had been blown up in a mess and was not adult. Other people might have to quit the battlefield. He healed completely in less than a incense stick. It seemed that he was not injured at all. He was alive and killed with the Yan Emperor at the peak of Huangwu. He entangled him and almost killed him. The first is to bear the attack of Xianwu level, and then to resist the fierce attack of the peak of Huangwu. This is by no means what a human who has entered Huangwu for a year can do! Unless Qin Ming has a bigger secret and more rebellious power! "You haven''t heard of me, have you? I''m the inheritor of the God of war." "Is it only that simple?" Chu Wanyi certainly knows the inheritance and the power of kings, but she always feels that there are deeper secrets in it. "Do you want to hear complicated?" "If you like." Chu Wanyi is usually clear and proud, and rarely inquires about other people''s affairs. But after spending a long time with Qin Ming, the more she finds out the mystery of this man, it is not only different from the ferocity and cruelty in the rumors, but also has a deeper secret. In the big chaotic domain, those old people who have adhered to the rules for tens of thousands of years are willing to take risks with Qin Ming. It can explain the problem even more without involving interests. Qin Ming was silent for a moment and smiled calmly: "you may not believe it. We are a group of people who want to save the world." "What?" "Is it ridiculous, or is it incredible? The two ages run through, which is the result of a collision between the ancient times. The collapse of the two ages is the last struggle of the world. We have to go against the sky and meet the way of heaven. We have to control the way of heaven, balance order and restore the decline of the world. If we succeed, the world will be revitalized and almost ancient again If we fail, the world will wither. It may be thousands of years or hundreds of years. It will dry up forever and can''t even find a trace of spiritual power. " "I''m not kidding you." "None of us will joke. We all use our lives to win a future for the world. Otherwise, why do you think the great chaos domain will help me? Why does the fairy queen want to help me?" Qin Ming smiled at himself. Are you kidding? I hope all this is a joke, so that he can enjoy martial arts, instead of carrying so much heavy pressure and playing a gamble that can never lose and put the lives of all his relatives and friends! Chu Wanyi looked at Qin Ming seriously. Did the world collapse? Save lives? The secret she was waiting for was not this, but looking at Qin Ming''s complex face, if there was a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth, it was not like a joke. "This is the secret inherited by the kings to save the world? If so, why not tell the world and unite to help you?" "If you don''t believe it, who else will?" "How many people believe, how much power can be gathered." Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "it''s not that simple. I don''t want to involve too many people now. When the natural disaster comes, all the people in the world will wake up. Don''t look at me like this. You''ll understand after a long time." Chu Wanyi''s red lips opened gently, but she didn''t know how to take Qin''s life. "Surprised, isn''t it?" "It was some accident." Chu Wanyi looked at Qin Ming again. Is this really a joke? Qin Ming looked at the sky: "we don''t have much time left." "Everyone here knows?" "I don''t know much here. I know everything in heaven." "The God of war who killed heaven also wanted to save the common people?" Chu Wanyi thought and felt strange. Isn''t the God of war a sky killer? Didn''t you invite the world to slaughter people? Why suddenly "I''m selfish." "Huh?" Qin Ming looked at the sky, but didn''t say anything more. "Dad!" Qin LAN suddenly anxiously called Qin life and looked at the Qianqiu Palace on the top of the mountain. As soon as Qin Ming''s heart tightened, he immediately rushed to the top of the mountain with Qin LAN. The blood gas in Qianqiu palace was turbulent and became very unstable. There was the murmur of the fairy queen''s pain. The haziness of her wound expanded and almost tore her at the waist. The mark extended from the wound was spreading all over her body. The place where the mark passed was also hazy, and the blood and flesh seemed to disappear from her. "Empress, how are you?" Qin Ming was concerned and worried. It was only a few days. Why did it suddenly intensify? "Don''t be nervous, I can find a way to restrain." the fairy queen propped up her body and turned pale. This force was stronger than expected. The more exciting it was, the more serious it was, but it was still a little bad to make her disappear completely from the six ways. "I''ll try with the power of the king?" "Your strength is too weak to restrain them." "But you... Doesn''t the world have the power to restrain the reincarnation disc? For example, other sacred artifacts left by the holy mountain?" Qin Ming didn''t believe that the reincarnation disc could completely erase an immortal Wu from the world, but the pain of the fairy queen still worried him very much. "It can''t kill me!" "But..." "Stay outside and don''t let others know." the fairy queen waved Qin''s life out of Qianqiu palace and continued to fight against reincarnation. Chapter 2431 Qin Ming stood on the top of Jiuwei mountain and didn''t leave. He waited for the situation inside. He also discussed with old Shura to see if he could find the power to restrain the reincarnation trial. But old Shura''s memory is only the rise and fall of the nether world, and he doesn''t understand the external history. Moreover, there is a part similar to reincarnation in the various order forces of the nether world. He can''t touch the wound of the fairy queen, otherwise it is easy to stimulate the strength on the wound and aggravate the disappearance of the spirit queen. Old Shura also specifically mentioned that sacred mountains such as the five element creation mountain often evolve a lot of power. The six wheel return mountain only breeds a reincarnation plate, just like the fate of sentient beings mountain only breeds a death knell, and the Taiyin Youming mountain only condenses the Taiyin holy fetus. Such weapons are destined to be very powerful. One day... Two days Qin Ming waited outside Jiuwei mountain for five days, but there was still no good news from Qianqiu palace. The injury of the fairy queen was getting worse day by day. Qin Ming couldn''t help it. He rushed into Qianqiu palace and used the power of the king. As a result, he couldn''t suppress the power that obviously began to get out of control. On the contrary, he almost swallowed Qin Ming and had to come out to recuperate and suppress him. "Qin Ming!" a blue light fell from the towering tree in front of Qin Ming, forming a hazy figure in front of Qin Ming. Qin Ming was driving away those reincarnation forces left on his hands. When he was just in the Qianqiu palace, his hands were completely blurred. It was a very wonderful feeling, not pain, but despair, a sense of fear watching himself disappear. "The Queen''s situation may continue to deteriorate." Tongtian ancient trees have a low voice. They are also surprised that this force can continue to intensify, as if they have life. And it''s not the kind of wound they can suppress with their life force. "Is there any other way?" "Yes!!" "Why wait until now?" Qin Ming frowned. There was a way not to say it earlier! "We just remembered. There is also a holy land called Wuxiang island in the ancient sea." Tongtian ancient tree said directly without nonsense. "Wuxiang island? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Qin Ming has been in the ancient sea for a long time. He has heard of a large number of forces, but no one has mentioned Wuxiang island. Moreover, according to the tone of Tongtian ancient tree, this Wuxiang island must be not simple. "Wuxiang island is a very special existence in the ancient sea. When it comes to the important top forces in the ancient sea, no one will mention it too much, but no one will forget it. Wuxiang island is more low-key than the traditional holy land such as the saint Confucianism hall, and more mysterious than the Holy land of the spirit family such as the Spirit Island. It drifts in the depths of the ancient sea all year round, never stays in a place for too long, and sometimes even sinks Into the seabed for hundreds of years. It is said that the Wuxiang island can be big or small. When some people see it, it is as big as land, but when others see it, it is as small as a lonely boat. It is ethereal, mysterious and unpredictable. It is said that there are a group of people who are independent of the world and dedicated to the Tao, but they will only reproduce there, not into the ancient sea and the world. What they believe in is an ancient Pope - compassionate Buddhism and Taoism. " "Does the pathetic Buddha have the power to control the samsara disk?" "This is just a no phase island in the eyes of the world. In fact, there is a bigger secret hidden there. This secret may only be known by the heads of several royal families." "What''s the secret?" Qin Ming frowned again. Is it so mysterious? "That island may be a relic of Tianmen Mountain." "What! The real creation mountain?" Qin Ming finally moved. "There are the forces left over from the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, and there are also the ordinary people''s pens in charge of life and death, but the specific real situation may not be clear to even the heads of the royal family. We all know some fur. We just discussed. If we want to suppress the power of reincarnation trial, we can only take a chance there." "Where is that island?" Qin ordered that no matter what he had, no matter whether it was a non phase island or a phase Island, even death Island, as long as he could suppress the power of reincarnation trial, he would kneel and ask to come back. "It happened once a few years ago. At that time, the general orientation was about 10000 miles to the southeast." "Who is the owner of the island? What is the character of those sad Buddhists and Taoists?" "No one has really been there, and no one can find it if they want to. It''s really mysterious, so I''m talking about taking a chance. You have the ghost and inherit the king''s way. Maybe you can feel the existence of the island, which is an advantage. It''s up to you to ask for help." Tongtian ancient trees will continue to find ways to help the fairy queen restrain the reincarnation power. The fairy queen herself is also trying various ways. I believe it should be solved in the end. It is basically impossible for a wound to destroy a fairy martial arts. But they are afraid that in case of an accident or any hidden danger to the fairy queen, so they think of Wuxiang island. It''s just that there has never been involved in all kinds of things in the world. It''s more neutral than the big chaotic domain and more mysterious than the Fairy Island. It''s hard to say whether Qin Ming can succeed. "Wuxiang Island, sorrow for Buddhism!" Qin ordered to recite twice and nodded. "Let me mention again that Wuxiang Island appeared in the southeast many years ago, but now it''s really uncertain." "As long as I''m in the ancient sea, I can find it. I''m going now. Do I need to leave the abyss bone dragons? I''ve almost recovered in recent days." "No, there is no twelve fold threat. Even if the imperial alliance comes again, we can resist for another half a year." "Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu will stay. I''ll go and come back soon." "If you don''t agree there, don''t force it, so as not to annoy them." Tongtian ancient tree is actually afraid of there. With the hegemony and prestige of the royal family, he can even allow such a force with suspected Shenshan power to exist all the time, indicating that there must be a particularly powerful force there. Qin ordered him to leave the Fairy Island and didn''t disturb anyone except Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu. Qin LAN controls the skull of Taixu ancient dragon and rushes directly from the void to the southeast. Although this skull does not play a great role in Zijin Tianlong and Guangming emperor, it has become the most handy weapon and a great help to Qin LAN. They sat in the skulls, just like riding a battleship in the void. Skulls the size of mountains released the surging power of the void, like a real dragon running in the void. It took less than half a day to cross from the void. After Qin Ming rushed out of the void with his skull, he thought he would search hard for a period of time and be ready to use the death knell, but... Just fell on the sea, there was a fog in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the fog had covered the whole world, the sky and the sea became very calm, and the sea didn''t even have any waves, In the deep fog, there is a beautiful island floating quietly. "Wuxiang island?" Qin Ming was surprised. Did he find it so easily? "Rumble..." the island moved slowly. A wet mountain was lifted from the sea. The sea water splashed down. It was a head, the head of an old turtle, and other places around the island stretched out huge claws and tails one after another, stepping on the tide and propping up a heavy body. The whole island was built on such an old turtle! Qin LAN showed an exaggerated expression and looked hard with his small head. The island must be at least hundreds of miles. It was carried up by an old turtle! "Qin Ming, I''ve been waiting for a long time." the old turtle said. His old eyes were half covered with oil green eyes and looked at Qin Ming in front through the fog. "Are you waiting for me?" "I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Do you know I''m coming?" "You will come after all." "This is Wuxiang island?" "No phase island." "You are..." "An old slave from Wuxiang Island, the island owner is waiting for you inside, please?" Qin Ming was surprised that it was different from what he had expected before. Could this Wuxiang Island predict that he would come? Is there really the great power of the creation mountain in here! Chapter 2432 Qin Ming took Qin LAN into Wuxiang island and looked down from a high altitude. The whole island was verdant and fresh, just like wearing green clothes. It was quiet and peaceful. There was white fog in the air, as pure as fairy gas. There were white cranes and spirit beasts in the forest. Vibrant, but there is no noise, but more quiet. The ancient temple in the depths of the mountain forest still reverberates with heavy bells. Occasionally, several monks can be seen wandering in the mountain forest or cliff top, or practicing, or picking herbs, and some sit alone and meditate on the steep cliff top. The feeling here is very calm and comfortable. Walking in through the heavy fog, it seems that even the worldly troubles have been left outside. There is a sense of relaxed and happy comfort, as well as a calm that has relaxed all kinds of vigilance and fatigue. In the deepest part of the island lies a huge mountain like a pillar of heaven, towering into the clouds, towering and magnificent, thousands of feet high. After watching for a long time, the giant mountain was magnified invisibly in the sight repeatedly, thousands of feet... Tens of thousands of feet... Boundless... It seemed to become a God, standing on this island, guarding the world and overlooking the common people. With Qin Ming''s current state, there is a feeling of smallness. "Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain?" Qin Ming was slightly moved and saw the real creation mountain? Even if it is not the one in ancient times, it is also a legacy. "That''s the cause and effect of Tianmen Mountain!" a stray light turned into an old man''s virtual shadow around him. "Is it that one?" "The remaining remnant mountains are less than one percent." Qin Ming was secretly shocked. Even if it was a part of the mountain, it was the creation mountain, and there had been endless years. "Tao Zun, please!" the old turtle led Qin ming down from the sky. After passing through the last heavy white fog, Qin Ming thought his sight would become clear, but he turned into a chaotic fog in front of him. His body was uncontrolled, like floating in some void and being dragged forward. At the foot of the magnificent and majestic Tianmen Mountain, a beautiful girl is waiting for him. She is beautiful and smart, elegant and beautiful, but she has a dignity beyond the world. Even Qin Ming feels a pressure. "Are you the owner of the island?" "She is a Taoist priest and a mountain of heavenly beings." the old turtle whispered and dissipated with the fog. Destiny sentient mountain? She''s the holy mountain?! Qin Ming looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief, but found that he couldn''t see through. He stood in front of him, but he was misty, calm and elegant, but dignified and indifferent. Looking up at the huge peak towering into the sky, it looks like an ordinary mountain outside. Looking here, there are no streams and trees on it, but various complex and ancient patterns, filled with an unbearable threat. After watching for a long time, the feeling of God became stronger. He stood there and looked down at him. But Qin Ming looked at it and suddenly found a golden river flowing on the top of the mountain, winding like a word - life! Looking towards the top of the mountain, there is another bloody River, which is also winding and twisted, steaming blood gas, like a word - Qin! "My name?" Qin Ming thought he was hallucinating, but he looked at it carefully. It was really his name! "With the pen of ordinary people, gathering people to be angry and lucky can shape life against the sky! If you care about ordinary people, cause and effect will evolve, and ordinary people will protect you!" the girl''s voice is clear and pleasant, which can be transmitted to her ears, but it seems to vibrate in her soul, which shocked Qin life involuntarily. "Do you know what''s going on outside?" Qin Ming suddenly felt some inexplicable warmth in his heart. After all, he wanted to take his own life and involve all his relatives and friends in order to save this declining world. Although he didn''t ask people to be grateful, he at least hoped that someone could understand. It is not that kind of comfort, nor that kind of recognition, but a real understanding. Unexpectedly, everything he did has been watched by a pair of eyes, and personally collected the luck of life for him. "I have witnessed the struggles of the eternal kings of all ages and helped them several times before, but they all failed without exception. You are the last hope and the last effort. The power of the common people can not be seen now, nor can it help you improve your realm and expel adversity, but it can help you in the last step. But the premise is... You can get to that step." The girl''s name written in the common people''s pen this time is not at the foot of the mountain or in the mountain, but at the top of the mountain. She directly uses the lake of cause and effect as a guide to resonate with the common people in the world. In the early stage of doing so, it may not show anything, because Qin Ming''s reputation in the world does not belong to the good category, but if at a certain time, Qin Ming can reverse the common people''s view of him, from a murderer of heaven to a guardian, Then support the expectation that the energy burst out at that moment will give Qin Ming the supreme power. But she has witnessed the rise and struggle of the eternal king of all dynasties, but no one can really go to that step. Basically, she was swallowed up by the strong in the world without even meeting the way of heaven. Qin Ming sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that Wuxiang island and his party would have such a harvest. "Taoist priest, why don''t you do it yourself? Since you are a sacred mountain and have the power of order, you can help the world." "I am the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. I don''t really exist. I can control order, but I can''t directly control all living beings. Just like the way of heaven, it can affect some changes of the world in a unique way, but it can''t directly manifest the real body, and it can''t give a person how powerful power alone. In the era of Tianting, the way of heaven can let the profound meaning wake up in a large area, but it''s impossible to assign someone directly Accept. " Qin Ming frowned slightly and thought about it. He seemed to understand, but he was a little confused. Tao Zun didn''t explain too much and continued. "The evolution of the world to this point is neither the wish of nine sacred mountains nor the thought of ordinary people. Since you have shouldered this responsibility, I hope you can go on firmly. If you succeed one day in the future, you will become the master of the world and the God above ordinary people..." "I don''t want to be a god! I don''t want to be a master! Taoist Zun, I really don''t have that great and ambition. I just want to do what I should do. But..." Qin Ming looked at the girl''s eyes seriously and said cautiously: "I have only one wish. I want my parents to live! I want my thunder ancient city to return to its original appearance!" Qin Ming''s idea has been hidden in his heart, and he has been worried. He is really not sure whether it can be realized, and there is no place to ask. Now that he has seen the holy mountain and the "God" in charge of the order of heaven and earth, he needs an accurate reply. "Impossible!" "Why?" Tao Zun must have three words of indifference, which immediately stunned Qin Ming. On the fifth watch!!! Thank you for your monthly ticket! Thank you, thank you! Chapter 2433 "This time, the struggle of the king''s way of heaven is completely different from the past. Now the time and space throughout the ages have been static, and only two eras exist and evolve in a distorted way. If you fail, this distorted way of existence of the order of heaven and earth will exacerbate the decline of the world. Maybe a thousand years, maybe a few hundred years, maybe... A few years, the whole world will completely collapse. Not only you, Including your parents, all your relatives, will completely disappear with the annihilation of the world. If you succeed, you need to try your best to restore the normal operation of time and space, correct the chaotic and complex situation in the Tianting era and the chaotic military era one by one, and let the whole world flow in an orderly way. To do this, you must absolutely and fairly follow the laws of heaven and earth, without any selfishness or a trace of favoritism, otherwise... A slight chaos will be In the century and millennium of historical evolution, it caused an uproar and impacted the fate of others, so that it was chaotic again. " Taoist Zun was very serious and did take Qin Ming as his last hope. Once Qin''s life is successful, it must absolutely abide by order in the future. This must be made clear in advance. Otherwise, once Qin''s life comes around in the future, the consequences will be more serious than the collision of two time and space. The evolution of the world is not the life and death of a few people, but hundreds of millions of creatures mixed together in countless causes and consequences. If they change at will, it will lead to greater chaos. Qin Ming frowned. He understood all these principles and thought of them, but "If you can really succeed, you don''t want to become a God, and you have to become a God. At least for a long time, the world needs a God to guide and regulate. This will be a huge process that needs to be carefully guarded for thousands of years." Qin Ming''s face gradually darkened. He saved the world and protected the common people, but he couldn''t return to his parents. Is it a great righteousness for me to fight my life? "What about my relatives and friends who died in the struggle against heaven? Can they be resurrected?" "You have an answer in your heart!!" Qin Ming is silent. We have to give everything for the common people, but in the end... Our parents can''t be resurrected, and our relatives and friends can''t be resurrected. Am I the only one alive? Qin Ming suddenly felt at a loss. He insisted until now for an ethereal hope, but he was ruthlessly destroyed the first time he came here. Taoist Zun looked at Qin''s life, his voice was still so clear and flexible, but so ruthless and indifferent: "the eternal kings of all dynasties will cut off their passions and abandon all burdens in order to save ordinary people, and only fight for decades of madness, and you are dragged down by too many worldly customs. All these obstacles may destroy you and everything around you at the last moment!" Qin Ming was silent for a long time and smiled bitterly: "so I don''t want to be a God. I just want to be a man. Taoist priest... I have nothing to hide. You should be able to see through me. I''m really not a great man. I don''t have the so-called Great love and righteousness to spend all sentient beings. I''m willing to take up this anti heaven war. At first, I''m willing to repay the kindness! Repay the kindness of the kings! In those years, it was their inheritance that saved me from Qingyun Mountain. It was their strength that enabled me to save my family, let me go out of the wasteland and have a look at the world. They changed my life. So when they passed me more memories and asked me to save the common people, I promised! I am willing to walk between Tianting and luanbu to save the collapse of the world. It is to repay the debt!! repay the Queen''s debt!! although the world will decline sooner or later, she collides with such a chaotic and distorted situation with the ancient chaos. I want to remedy it as much as possible and keep her Fairy Island, so I fight against all enemies with my life! I want to repay the debt and protect Lanlan''s home! I still insist on moving forward without complaint and regret. I encourage my relatives and friends to declare war on the way of heaven because I have hope! I hope that when I die in the future, they can still live, even if... It''s just a reincarnation. I hope that if I win in the future, they can live again. " Qin Ming said silently, very light and low, with a trace of hoarseness, but it was the most real idea he pressed in his heart. He can fight for the common people, can not be understood, but he must live for hope. If he wins the world but loses everything, he really doesn''t know whether he needs to stick to it and how long and how far he can go. "You can give up, put down all grievances, reconcile with the Royal alliance, and live comfortably with your relatives and friends until natural death and the world dies. But you can live up to the expectations of the eternal king of all dynasties? Do you have the heart to swallow your children by the end of the future? Do you want your future children to think that their father can be saved when they mention their father In the good situation of saving the world, she gave up because of cowardice? Don''t you want to live a hope? Is your hope only for selfish you, or for your relatives! "Taoist Zun''s tone became more and more severe. This was the last eternal King she was optimistic about, and she finally made up her mind to fight with the world, but in exchange for such a response?! Qin Ming was silent and stood at the foot of Tianmen Mountain. The old turtle turned into a figure again and appeared nearby. Looking at Qin Ming who was suddenly frustrated, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Taoist Zun''s fierce eyes. He shook his head slowly and stood beside him silently. The power of order must not be destroyed. Especially after the success of Qin''s life, the whole world is facing the danger of collapse. Not only does it need to be guided and regulated for thousands of years from now, but it also needs to be regulated for endless years from now. If we can''t stick to the rules, it is likely to be chaotic. "What are you?" Qin Ming was silent for a long time, raised his head again and looked at the Taoist statue in front of him. "What?" "Are you a holy mountain or a common pen? Are you a real body or a causal order!" "I am the cause and effect order, in charge of the cause and effect and destiny of heaven and earth." "If the three thousand roads are sorted, fate is respected and cause and effect is king." the old turtle gently reminded Qin Ming. Although Tiandao controls 3000 avenues, these forces of order are evolved from Shenshan after all. Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain still exists in the world one day, and the primary control of the two strongest avenues is still in the hands of daozun. This is also the reason why Taoist Zun wants to stay. She wants to limit the way of heaven with cause and effect and destiny to avoid disorder of heaven and earth and confusion of cause and effect. She stubbornly sticks to the last shackle between heaven and earth. "If I can succeed in the future, will I remedy it or will you do it?" "The recovery of the world depends on all the forces of the heaven and the king, rather than a single order. Then you will remedy the world and take over everything. I am only responsible for controlling the transmission of fate and causal changes." "If I can succeed, what kind of existence do I belong to?" "The supreme one in the broken world." "I mean me!" Qin Ming looked straight into the eyes of Taoist Zun. If I became a God, would I exist or not exist in the normal years of history? After the restoration of world order, will I still be born in accordance with the historical process, and how will I live? Will I continue to suffer and die in Qingyun sect, or will I also accept Shura sword and eternal kingcraft, continue to travel around the world and continue to save the world? The latter is obviously impossible, that is the former! If I die in Qingyun sect, the ancient city of thunder will certainly disappear. Yuzhen demon children will not intersect with him, and he will not enter the ancient sea. Isn''t it that the whole line about him needs to be revised. If you don''t have yourself, the sea family of Guhai will not disappear. Tong Xin may marry others, and their fate needs to be readjusted. Is this a hope? Chapter 2434 "Everything about you will disappear from history. If you succeed, you will never exist, or never exist at all." Taoist Zun didn''t want to say more, but this is the truth. Therefore, the eternal kings of all dynasties will cut off their passions and give up all ties as much as possible. They will only be crazy for decades and forge ahead for the first war of the heavenly way. Therefore, if they succeed, they can stand proudly on the top of the world, without desire, without sorrow, without joy, without concern, guide the world with the power of supreme order, and everything about themselves will be erased. Qin Ming closed his eyes in pain, which was more cruel than he expected. "Will they forget me?" "The whole world will forget you, but you can pay attention to the world." "Without me, what about the life track of these people? If I died early in Qingyun sect, wouldn''t it also impact some things that are happening now, and how did they die?" Qin Ming still didn''t want to give up. "A lot of things need to be readjusted in the two eras of LuanWu and Tianting, which means that you need to arrange two time and space yourself, and many people''s life trajectories will change. However, this change is not an arbitrary arrangement, but an overall operation based on the order of heaven and earth and the law of evolution. This change is not an individual adjustment for someone, but an eye to the world You can''t even control yourself. You don''t understand it now. If you can really get there in the future, you will understand it. " Qin Ming was silent again. He thought he would find an answer when he saw Taoist Zun, but he didn''t expect that the answer was so complex and cruel. The old turtle shook his head slowly. Dao Zun, Dao Zun, do you have to destroy him like this? You have seen his growth path with your own eyes and understood his temperament. The biggest difference between him and the eternal king of previous dynasties is that he is a living person, with flesh and blood, love and righteousness, fetters and thoughts, persistence, pursuit and expectations. You suddenly ruined his hope. His future success is to lose everything. How can he bear it? You take away his love, his expectation, everything he values and protects with his life. How can he continue this journey that is God for others, but endless suffering for him. The Taoist priest once again reminded Qin Ming: "the eternal power of the eternal king is the power of the Heavenly Emperor who gives up everything." She must make it clear to Qin Ming. Otherwise, if he suddenly realizes the moment when he meets the heavenly way in the future, the huge psychological fluctuation is likely to make him hesitate, confused and confused, so that he will give up and make all his achievements lose in advance. Even if he doesn''t give up eventually, the process of hesitation may be used by the heavenly way and destroy him. Since Qin Ming came in advance, it is necessary for her to put everything in front of him, prepare in advance, and understand what she is doing and what to do. If Qin Ming realizes today, she can stride forward and fight for the common people. Qin Ming is really confused. This is the words of Taoist Zun, the prophecy of Shenshan, not the nonsense of anyone. This is a real possibility. He fought his life and dragged down his relatives and friends. If he failed, everyone would die. If he succeeded, they would not be able to come back to life. They would live and forget me forever, but I was detached from the common life and lost everything. I was lonely for thousands of years... Hundreds of millions of years "If you want to become a God, you must give up some things and look at some things..." Taoist Zun raised his hand again and stopped the old turtle''s persuasion. Qin Ming stood there, confused and silent. Qin Ming did not know how long he had been silent. He slowly looked up and looked at the majestic and majestic Tianmen Mountain and the two big words flowing in the direction of the top of the mountain. Qin Ming... Qin Ming In a trance, he remembered his father''s expectation when he named him, your life, you decide, the future life, you break through. Thinking of the old man''s explanation of the word "life", my life is up to me, not heaven! Life! Life! Fate! Life! My life! "Give up, you can take your relatives and friends and see the last prosperity of the world. You can enjoy love, friendship and family affection; insist, you and your followers will sacrifice themselves to achieve the common people in the world. In my eyes, in your heart, the weight of common people and yourself can be equal. No one is light and heavy. Everything is up to you." Qin Ming looked at the two big words: "I accept! I will continue to go on! After fighting for so long, there should always be an end." "Are you ready to accept all this?" "Accept!!" "What are you paying attention to?" Taoist Zun''s eyes suddenly became fierce. Qin Ming was covered with coco, forming an invisible layer of protection against the Taoist priest''s exploration of him: "The kings saved me, saved the lives of my relatives, and saved the lives of 200000 people in thunder ancient city. Well, I am willing to give up everything to pay back! The time and space crisscross created by the queen, and I will do my best to remedy Qin LAN! If I fail in the future, I will have no regrets. If I succeed, I will do my best to restore the decline of the world and reorganize order, even if I have been lonely for thousands of years, but anyway Like... I must let the dead relatives live! I must let my parents be reborn and let the ancient city of thunder last forever! Even if it is chaotic for thousands of years, I will repair it again! No, thousands of times! Since I am eternal, I can afford time! " Qin Ming was neither overwhelmed by Taoist Zun''s momentum nor subdued by her tone. He admitted that if he wanted to reorganize the world order, he must adhere to the order, but... The two time and space are chaotic and need to be adjusted too much. It is by no means possible to succeed twice. Even if the overall situation guides regulation and the details can also be taken into account, he can do something to do at the beginning of repair, Then it will be improved in the continuous repair. Even if he pays some price for it, he will not hesitate! Moreover, if he succeeds, he will not only control the world, but also the nether world. He has too much room for regulation! At that time, if you really can''t revive anyone, you can also control the reincarnation disc and force some people to reincarnate! The old turtle looked at Qin''s life in surprise. This is domineering enough. If I become a God, the world will hold it! Taoist Zun''s clear eyes were still indifferent and calm, so he quietly looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming met her eyes and did not avoid. He can save people and protect the world, but the premise is that he must first save his relatives and protect everything. Even if they can''t be resurrected, let them be reborn in reincarnation! Even if they forget him, let them live forever! "I remind you again that the power of order should not be violated, and the evolution of ordinary people should not be disturbed, otherwise you will bear the heaven''s punishment!" Taoist Zun''s tone was suddenly cold. "I have paid everything for the world. In return, I can at least enjoy a privilege, even if I exchange it with a god!" "It''s too early to talk about success. I''m Huangwu now. I''m far from Xianwu and far from challenging the way of heaven. Since the 18th generation of eternal kings have lost, no matter how hard I try, I will eventually lose. I need the help of the world and I need your help. Taoist Zun, please help the fairy queen understand the reincarnation trial." Qin Ming only sought an answer to those questions, but the real purpose of coming here was to save the queen. Chapter 2435 Taoist priest looked at Qin Ming calmly and coldly. Qin Ming also looked at Taoist priest fiercely and calmly. Taoist Zun used the hourglass and scepter of long live mountain to travel through the static historical time and space. He carefully saw what Qin Ming had experienced since he was born, his stubbornness and struggle, and his love and hatred. She knew what kind of person he was and what kind of character Qin Ming was. That''s why she provoked the truth in the most direct and cruel way, Let Qin Ming face the outcome he needs to face in the future. But what she wants is a clear understanding of Qin life, not such a fierce counterattack! When Qin Ming came to this step, he didn''t want to give up, but he never believed in the conclusion of fate. The outcome would change before everything came to the end. Although Tao Zun said some cruel facts relative to him, the meaning between the lines is still that if he succeeds, he will break into a God, control the kingdom of heaven and take over ordinary people, that is, once he succeeds, he will have supreme power and ability to control the fate of countless people. He knows that he must abide by order and laws, and will certainly regulate the world with a fair attitude in the overall situation, but... Some people and some things, he must change! Even if he bears the eternal disaster, even if he is deprived of everything, even if he loses his strength and returns to Qingyun sect, he becomes a child struggling until death, and has nothing to do with the demon children, old Shura... He doesn''t hesitate! Qin Ming looked into Taoist Zun''s eyes. There was despair in his heart, but there was hope in his eyes. "Abide by the three conditions, or the fairy queen will disappear from the six samsara, and you will never want to leave Wuxiang island. What I want is a savior of the eternal king, not a Savior and troubled Qin life!" Taoist Zun''s tone remained calm, but there was no doubt. If a God who controls the world still has strong emotions, it is undoubtedly a disaster for ordinary people. The old turtle picked it up at the first time and replied for Qin''s life. "You say!" Qin Ming looked at the old turtle, but the old turtle slowly shook his head and motioned him to listen. "First, do everything, sacrifice everything, fight the way of heaven, and don''t look back. Second, if you succeed, try your best to repair time and space and restore the decline of the world, even if it takes thousands of years. Third, stick to the order of heaven and earth, and never have any selfish desires! What the world needs is a ruthless order law, not a God with flesh and blood and emotion!" Qin Ming frowned slightly and looked straight into Taoist Zun''s eyes. "Answer me!" Tao Zun shouted. "Tao Zun, you care about the common people. I respect you! Other sacred mountains disappear and leave. Only you have been here, and I respect you! You want to restore the decline of the world, and I hope everything will return to order. I also respect you! But please respect me, and respect the lives that follow me against the Tao of heaven. What are we... For?" Qin Ming said deeply, Turn around and leave. "Qin Ming! Come back!" the old turtle shouted sternly. "Please come back to me! Why?" Qin Ming stopped at a high altitude and looked back at Taoist Zun. Tao Zun was speechless for a moment. Qin Ming said again: "I will continue to go on, bet my life and everything. This day... I am against my will! But I will not be subject to any restrictions! I can fight the way of heaven, for my relatives and friends and for the people in the world, but I will never be anyone''s chess piece! If I succeed, I will use my own way to save the decline of the world without anyone''s guidance! The world wants to save itself, Then help me as much as you can! If you want to see the world reborn before decay, help me in every way you can! " Before Taoist Zun responded, Qin ordered him to rush up into the sky and break into the clouds, leaving only one sentence: "Taoist Zun, I don''t care how the world evolved in the past, but what the world needs now is not a ruthless and lustless order, but a God with flesh and blood, love and righteousness! At least for thousands of years!" Tao Zun and Lao GUI didn''t stop them. They rushed out of Wuxiang island with Qin''s life, tore open the void and disappeared in this foggy sea area. Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain stands in the center of the island like a God, suppressing the vast sea and holding the sky, supporting the final cause and effect force and destiny force of the world. The island is still peaceful and peaceful. It floats steadily on the sea without waves and waves. It clearly exists, but it seems to be free from time and space. The old turtle''s shadow stood quietly behind Taoist Zun, slowly lowered his head and sighed gently in his heart. In recent years, no one dared to talk to Taoist Zun like this, and no one could carry the power of God distributed by Taoist Zun. Qin Ming dared to confront him tit for tat, which was really beyond his expectation. He didn''t know what Taoist Zun thought at the moment, but this time it was the first time in 100000 years that Taoist Zun decided to intervene in the struggle of the heavenly king. It was also the hope that Taoist Zun was disappointed for countless times. He looked forward to Qin Ming coming because he wasn''t sure how determined Taoist Zun was to intervene in the struggle and how deep the hope was this time. After all, she was disappointed too many times , he also lost confidence in the world. Only Qin Ming came in person and had a heart-to-heart exchange with Taoist Zun, which may win Taoist Zun''s respect or strengthen Taoist Zun''s determination. However, he didn''t expect Taoist Zun to question severely at the beginning, and Qin Ming would fight back more severely. The old turtle closed his eyes and was ready to sink into the sea again with cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. However... After waiting and waiting, he didn''t hear the order of Taoist Zun. He slowly raised his head, but saw that Taoist Zun was looking at the two big words on cause and effect Tianmen Mountain... Qin life! "Taoist Zun, the penetration of the two time and space has caused a rare collision and chaos in ancient times. It is both war and prosperity. This may be the last flourishing era before the world dies, and it is doomed that it will not last long. Although Qin Ming has many shortcomings, we might as well believe him first and save the world before talking about others. At that time, Qin Ming really controls nothing If you look at the turbulence in the world, you will understand what you should do. Even if you have such a little selfishness, it is acceptable. " The old turtle tried to pay attention to the wording and said it carefully. It''s not too much to make small changes. After all, the world will be completely chaotic and there will be no places to use. However, the old turtle also understood daozun. If a God who controls great power has too many emotions, he will inevitably do some special things, such as... Excessively supporting his relatives and friends. It is hard to imagine what kind of existence a force will become if it is favored by God, which will seriously break the balance of the world. But anyway, saving the world first is the most important thing at present. Later, we will slowly discuss with Qin Ming. I believe Qin Ming is not an unwise and irrational person. Everything can be controlled. "In ancient times, why could heaven and earth be stable all the time." Taoist Zun looked at the top of the mountain and whispered. The old turtle didn''t understand Tao Zun''s meaning. He frowned and thought about it. He replied cautiously, "because there are nine sacred mountains to guard." "That''s right! It''s the holy mountain! It curbs the world and the ambition of ordinary people!" "Taoist Zun, you mean..." the old turtle was strange, but he accidentally saw a burst of light from the bottom of Taoist Zun''s eyes, which made him even more strange. Tao Zun was transformed by the holy mountain and the power of order. She didn''t have the emotion of all creatures in the world, but at this moment... It seems that what inspiration touched her. "Qin Ming is right. What the world needs is not order, but God! A God who will always wake up and live!" Taoist Zun suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the towering holy mountain. In an instant, the holy mountain, which had been silent for endless years, shook the Wuxiang island and impacted the old turtle. In ancient temples all over Wuxiang Island, countless monks looked in surprise and knelt down one after another. The old turtle roared in pain. His huge body was subjected to an unspeakable power. He set off a storm in his heart. What''s the matter with Taoist Zun? What is needed is not order but God? What the hell does that mean! "If he wants to erect a temple between heaven and earth, I will complete him! If three don''t... Then there will be nine more!" Taoist Zun shook his jade hand, grabbed a strange wave from the depths of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, and waved it across the endless void. That strange wave pierced the sky, crossed the ocean and rushed to the Fairy Island thousands of miles away! Chapter 2436 Qin Ming stood silently in the void, staring at the boundless silence and darkness, and his ears seemed to echo the cruel reminders of daozun. Qin Ming is not afraid of fighting and death. Since this road has begun, he will go on and fight against heaven as much as he can. If successful, he will abide by the law of order and restore the decline of the world, but if successful... He will also do something for himself, his relatives and friends. But I just don''t know how powerful the so-called becoming God is, whether it can revive the dead, whether it can tamper with time and space, and whether it can implant memory into them. If so, what degree will it achieve? If they don''t exist in this world, how should they remember him in their lives. If he did his best to restore the decline of the world and save the people who should be saved, what would the world look like and whether it was the one he expected. "Dad, will you forget me?" Qin LAN sat on his shoulder and accompanied him to look at the void. His young voice was a little confused. "No." Qin Ming returned from his troubled thoughts. "Will I forget you?" Qin LAN looked at Qin Ming with pure big eyes. Qin Ming felt a pain in his heart, but he looked at it for a long time without saying anything. Yes, will they forget him, and how should he make them remember him! He can''t imagine how he would feel if the world recovered and everyone was reborn and resurrected, but passed by the moment he met him. "Dad, if I forget you, will you come to me?" Qin Lan said quietly. Qin Ming nodded slowly, but his eyes gradually blurred in the warmth. "You must come, pull the hook..." Qin LAN stretched out his little hand. "Sure." Qin Ming gently pulled the hook. "If I don''t know you, you let me know you. If I ignore you, you rely on me. You must work hard. Don''t be shy. I''m easy to be soft hearted." Qin Ming lost his voice and smiled, but a drop of crystal fell from the corner of his eye. "Dad doesn''t cry, LAN LAN will wait for you." Qin LAN skillfully wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes for Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at Qin Lan''s innocent and lovely face and smiled softly. His troubles seemed to have lost half. "Trust Dad! I will find you!" "Take mom." "I''ll find each of you." "Take a bad uncle, too." "Which bad uncle?" "Tong Yan." Qin Ming chuckled, got rid of his chaotic thoughts and looked at the void again. In the future, the greater the pressure, which comes not only from the threat of the enemy, but also from the countless unknowns caused by the distortion of the world. However, we have reached this point. No matter how hard we are, we are not tired enough for a few years. We bite our teeth and rush through. As long as he succeeds in the end, he will have time to change something. Even if there is no way, he can create a way. He can always think of it for thousands of years. Qin Ming secretly vowed: "if I can spell a future for the world, I can spell a happy ending for all those who accompany me!" "Dad, can we still save the queen?" Qin Ming''s momentum just recovered suddenly leaped and shook his head bitterly. How can he save it? Taoist Zun was offended by him. "Let''s go back and talk to her again? Mom said it''s not embarrassing for a man to admit his mistake in front of a woman." "She is a woman? She is a stone girl! She has no feelings! What man is not ashamed to admit his mistake to a woman? What did your demon mother say? What did she teach you?" "You have to be brave." Qin LAN held a small fist and encouraged Qin Ming. Qin Ming was speechless and remained silent for a long time. He shook his head. The obsession of Taoist Zun could not be said in a few words, and Taoist Zun''s point of view could not be changed by admitting his mistake. If it doesn''t work here, find another way. "Go back to the Fairy Island first. If you can''t, talk to the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor." Spirit Island! As soon as Qin Ming broke through the void and came here, he was noticed by Tongtian ancient tree and immediately led him to the top of Jiuwei mountain. "Qin Ming! Well done! I thank you on behalf of Fairy Island!" an ancient tree across the sky drew a human outline and solemnly thanked Qin Ming. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming was stunned. Why? "The queen is beginning to recover!" "When?" "Just half a day ago, a strange energy broke into the Qianqiu palace. We have never felt such power. It is very misty but very powerful. It even shattered the patterns on the queen. Just now, the queen guided the power and finally restrained the spread of the power of reincarnation. The injury is basically stable, and then it is slowly restored." Although the Tongtian ancient tree has lived for a long time and looked down on the world, it still couldn''t restrain its excitement at this moment. They proposed to go to Wuxiang island at that time. They took more chances. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming really did it! The child was full of miracles. He could even move the Wuxiang island. He really helped restrain the annihilation power of reincarnation trial beyond the six Tao. Qin''s life is incredible. What energy can easily break into Qianqiu palace? Is it the power of Taoist Zun himself? But didn''t she fall out with herself? Why are you willing to help. Is it forced by helplessness that she can only save the world now? She has no way, so she still helped me? But... Even if she really wants to compromise, with her status and strength, she can hang herself for a few times and force herself to bow her head. How come she just left her front foot! "He is a Taoist priest. He has no emotion and won''t be angry. Dad, you should be generous and don''t always be so horizontal." Qin LAN shook her little feet and taught Qin life crisply. The queen finally began to recover, and there was a smile on her face. Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. The little girl is talking more and more like an adult now. However, this reminds Qin Ming that Taoist Zun has no emotion and her happiness and anger are not strong. In other words, she must have figured out something or made a decision rather than compromise. But anyway, it''s good to shoot. As long as the fairy queen recovers, their strong space attainments will make them invincible. "How long will it take for the empress to recover?" Qin Ming finally showed a smile on his face. His previous uneasiness and entanglement were light. "The queen just said that it may take some time to completely eliminate it. This force is still too powerful. However, the queen can use space power in about ten days. It''s up to you to decide whether to attack the Royal alliance or return to the Tianting era." Qin Mingmo meditated for a while. It has been eight days since the retreat of the imperial alliance. It will be half a month after another ten days. The imperial alliance should be almost ready. Concentrating on the attack may have little effect. Now he can only go back to the Tianting era to ensure the smooth promotion of the black dragon. "We''ll go back to heaven in ten days!" "We''ll guard the Fairy Island. You don''t have to worry. The queen suggested that we would send an ancient tree to heaven with you." "Hard work!" of course Qin Ming would. The fighting skills and experience of Tongtian ancient trees are really poor. The ability of defense and cooperation is too strong, and with surging vitality, it is simply a moving spiritual spring of life. An ancient tree connecting the sky, properly used, is enough to play a great role. "Empress, you don''t have to worry here. You can start preparing for going back to heaven." the virtual shadow of the ancient trees in the sky gradually faded. Qin Ming has proved his ability to Spirit Island and Qianqiu palace. They can trust Qin Ming and cooperate with Qin Ming freely. "Wait! I have one more thing!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted to him. "Go ahead, please." "You have a force that hasn''t been used yet. In the past, the twelve fold array trapped the Spirit Island. They were powerless. Now the Spirit Island has broken the Royal alliance. Our advantage has increased greatly. Maybe we can use them." "What power?" "Those spokesmen of the Spirit Island! Some of them are casual practitioners and some are heirs of big families and forces. They can send orders to them. They can unite a group of trusted people or instigate their own family forces to sneak into the Spirit Island collectively. This force is not necessarily very strong, but if they unite, it can fully enrich the defense force of the Spirit Island." The ancient trees nodded slowly and really forgot them. These spokesmen are just intelligence agents trained by the Spirit Island to investigate the ancient sea. They are in the charge of the elves. They are not many and mysterious, but... They are really a group of trustworthy people. Chapter 2437 Qin Ming personally visited the night demon Island, told the night demon family and the witch demon family that the fairy queen was recovering, and agreed to leave for the Tianting era in ten days. With the powerful space force of the fairy queen, they will be much safer in the first half of crossing time and space, avoid consumption, and sprint the second half with their full strength. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor are sure to accompany Qin Ming back to heaven again. With the restored spirit queen sitting on the Spirit Island, they are very relieved of the safety of the night demon island. In the face of the fairy queen who has no worries, any force that wants to fight the Fairy Island again must be ready to be destroyed at any time. They happened to go to Tianting times to see the situation there, and had a few happy wars by the way. Qin Ming didn''t stay in the Spirit Island for seclusion. Ten days is not long, but it''s not short. He has more important things to do, such as... Searching for the nether undead! At the beginning, he opened the netherworld in the falling star sea area. Although it caused a sensation in half of the ancient sea, his stay time was too short. Many surviving undead in the ancient sea failed to arrive. Some undead may have just got the news and withdrew before they started. Some of these undead people who survived in the world have been silent at the bottom of the sea for too many years, or have never appeared in the extreme shade. They don''t even know their existence outside. Some live in special places and become a tyrant. Qin ming could not find those hidden in a short time, but he could personally visit those little overlords and transfer them one by one to the netherworld to enrich the environment and stimulate the reproduction there. His nether world has just recovered for a few years, which is different from the nether world of the early generation. It has multiplied for endless years, and all aspects have been improved, so it needs some special means to stimulate and prosper. Ancient desert island, one of many islands located in the depths of the ancient sea, is not impressive compared with those giant islands dominated by top overlords, but it is very famous compared with ordinary islands. The island owner who controls this island is a very special ethnic group in the human race - the giant spirit tribe! The people of Juling tribe have unique blood power and strong physical strength. It is said that in ancient times, the strongest in this blood can grow as high as the sky, tear giant animals and step on mountains and rivers. It is very terrible, but it gradually declined in the later years. Even so, now the giant spirit tribe is still composed of thousands of people, and each generation can maintain about ten tianwu, which makes them occupy a place in the depths of the ancient sea where all the Heroes rise together, and successfully control the ancient desert island for more than 2000 years. No one outside dares to invade, and no one inside dares to challenge their status. However, although the giant spirit tribe seems belligerent and domineering, it does not have too strong ambition. Therefore, in the tide of chaos in the ancient sea and the parties began to fight against each other, they did not invade, but recalled all ethnic groups and united with the strong on the island to defend the ancient desert Island. Other islands and forces want to recruit such a strong ally, so no one will take the initiative to challenge. In this way, although the outside world is becoming more and more chaotic, Gumo island has not been affected by the outside chaos, but attracted a lot of asylum seekers, and the whole island has become prosperous and lively. In fact, there are voices within the Juling tribe who want to take advantage of the turmoil in the world, maybe they can fight for a future and build a peak tianwu. However, more people know the strength of their tribe and it is difficult to do things alone. If they want to alliance with other forces, their pride is not allowed, so they can only stick to the island. Recently, they heard that there was a troll tribe in the Tianting era. Their ethnic group lasted for thousands of years without decay, which really made them happy. However, the troll tribe in the Tianting era was located in Donghuang Tianting, which seemed to be controlled by the forces of Qin Ming. Therefore, no one proposed to go to heaven to meet their descendants, or solicit them to come here to enhance the strength of the tribe. After a few years, the giant spirit tribe is very peaceful, and the ancient desert island is very quiet! However, today''s tribe is an unexpected sensation. The young son of a small leader of the tribe suddenly brought back an amazing news - manhuang Qin ordered to visit Gumo island in person! Emperor Qin''s life! Four words shake the troll tribe! Although the leaders of the tribe couldn''t believe it, they didn''t dare to neglect it. They quickly took him to the inner court of the tribe for interrogation. The young son of the small leader is the man who came back from the dark place. Kun Yuanming, his realm is limited and his return speed is a little slow. He just came back to the island and heard the news that Qin Mingqiang broke the twelve fold array and the elves Island broke the Royal alliance. When he heard this news before, he just sighed and soon forgot. After all, it has nothing to do with himself. This time, the feeling was stronger and more shocking, because he had seen Qin life with his own eyes. He had a real intersection with Qin life. However, Kun Yuanming was smart and didn''t say much. He just repeatedly assured Qin Ming that he would visit, and he didn''t visit Juling tribe, but the Shao family of Yiyuan chamber of Commerce. "If you dare to deceive the tribe, you know the end!" Kunwu mountain, the leader of the giant spirit tribe, sat majestically on the iron chair. Although he had just taken over the position of leader, he still won enough prestige among the major tribes with his strong strength and commanded more than 1800 people of the whole family. He looked coldly at Kun Yuanming kneeling on one knee below, and also glanced at Kun Yuanming''s father, the leader of a small tribe, kunbu! Kunbu''s forehead exudes sweat drops. If he angers the big head collar, Kun Yuanming will not be the only one to be punished, and it is likely to involve hundreds of people in their tribe. "I swear by the blood of Kun Yuanming! If the barbarian emperor doesn''t arrive, I''ll kill myself and apologize!" Kun Yuanming lowers his head and bears the pressure of many leaders in the hall, but he understands the importance. Some secrets of Qin life can''t be said. Even if it''s to be announced, it shouldn''t be by him. "We don''t even have a reason. Why should we trust you?" a tribal leader was very angry. He said he wanted to come but didn''t say why he wanted to come. It was so unintentional! "Manhuang is here to visit Yiyuan chamber of Commerce! For the Shao family! It has nothing to do with our Juling tribe. I mean, leaders can consider whether they need to seize this rare opportunity to win the favor of manhuang. Now manhuang has greatly won the Royal alliance, but it may be difficult to suppress the Royal alliance. He certainly won''t mind our defection , with the resources of the Spirit Island, we can easily help our whole family break through! "Kun Yuanming thought about it carefully on his way here. For the giant spirit tribe, this is really a rare opportunity. If you really rely on the big tree of Qin''s life, the giant spirit tribe will get rid of the small world of ancient desert island forever and move towards the big world of two time and space! Moreover, with the help of Qin Ming, they can even cross time and space, rush to Tianting, integrate the giant spirit tribe there in the name of their ancestors, and expand their strength again. Kun Yuanming''s remarks immediately aroused heated discussion. Go to Qin life? Just think about it makes people''s heart beat faster, especially those leaders who have always advocated taking advantage of the chaos in the world, their eyes are red! They disdain to cooperate with other forces because they despise them, but Qin''s life is different. That height has reached the level they look up to. It''s just... Who''s Qin Ming? He''s a war Madman of two times. He''s also a real Huangwu realm. He just cooperated with the Spirit Island to break the imperial alliance. He even fought against the first proud emperor of the human race in the mainland without losing the wind. Such a person is the emperor standing on the top of all living beings, who will visit ancient desert island? Or for a small chamber of Commerce! What''s in Yiyuan chamber of Commerce? Chapter 2438 "Is the manhuang''s visit to Yiyuan chamber of Commerce for something there or for the Shao family?" the big leader Kunwu mountain doesn''t look like a fake when he looks serious, but what treasure can''t get in Qin''s position and will come here? The Shao family is also a cursed small family, which is worth Qin Ming coming in person? "For the Shao family! He may have to pick up the Shao family and leave the ancient desert island! Big leader, leaders, please forgive me for my inconvenience. The manhuang just came to pick up the Shao family and didn''t mention our giant spirit tribe. If you know what secrets I leaked casually, you have heard of the manhuang''s temperament, and I really don''t know what he will do!" Kun Yuanming was the first time to contact a strong person of that level, Waving his hand, he felt that he was still terrified, and the reputation of the pretty emperor was killed one by one over the years. Although he was polite to himself in order to keep Enron, Kun Yuanming never thought that he had any good feelings for himself. In fact, Kun Yuanming should only go to Shao''s house to wake up. He shouldn''t come to the tribe, but he took a risk in order to have a better future for the tribe! "If the leader doesn''t believe me and doesn''t want to contact the savage Qin Ming, you should think I haven''t come back and nothing has happened. I''ll contact the Shao family privately. If the leader wants to give a go, there''s nothing to worry about. Get ready as soon as possible and wait for the arrival of the barbarian emperor at the Yiyuan chamber of Commerce." Kun Yuanming reminded the leader again. Anyway, no matter what the commander did, he had persuaded his father kunbu. At that time, as long as Qin''s order came, all 100 people of their tribe would go to the past. "If he really comes, no matter what he does, he may be involved in our tribe." an elderly commander said heavily. Qin Ming''s every appearance and action, which is not sensational and which is not causing great chaos. Qin Ming has just helped Spirit Island break the imperial alliance, and the aftermath is booming. Instead of pursuing them, he comes to their irrelevant ancient desert island. What will the outside world think? The more abnormal, the more likely there is a big secret! Finally, after three hours of debate, the troll tribe decided to seize this opportunity to gamble! The commander immediately announced that the whole family was ready. All that should be cleaned up and all that should be gathered could be evacuated at any time. Then the big leader personally dressed the small leaders of other tribes in their usual costumes and rushed to the Yiyuan chamber of Commerce! Yiyuan chamber of commerce is a medium-sized chamber of Commerce on Gumo island. It has a large business scope and is quite famous on the island. However, Gumo island is very prosperous. There are five chambers of Commerce of this scale, and the competition between them has been very fierce. Yiyuan chamber of commerce is always at a disadvantage. It is at the end of the six major chambers of Commerce. It was once set aside, not because of their poor strength, but because the Shao family who controls Yiyuan chamber of commerce is too special. None of the family members lived over the age of 28, and some died in their early twenties. For a chamber of Commerce, they have to change their owners every few years and a group of ethnic people every few years, Undoubtedly, it will seriously affect its development. It is a miracle that the chamber of commerce can persist until now. Moreover, it is no secret that the Shao family was cursed. In addition to trying to swallow them, few other chambers of commerce are willing to associate with them and regard the Shao family as an ominous place. It is the troll tribe that occasionally helps them so that this suffering family will not decline. Of course, this kind of help is not free. Yiyuan chamber of Commerce will offer a large number of spiritual treasures to the giant spirit tribe every year in exchange for protection. The Shao family is quite strong. If they live a short life, they will break. If they adapt, they will adapt. People have to live, don''t they? But today, all the leaders of Juling tribe and their important generals gathered in Yiyuan chamber of Commerce, which not only surprised the Shao family in the chamber of Commerce, but also other chambers of Commerce. A large number of forces came from everywhere to try to find out the situation. What are you doing? But even the leaders of the giant spirit tribe were not sure whether Qin Ming would come, so they just stood outside the chamber of Commerce and waited silently. The Shao family was uneasy and even doubted whether the troll tribe wanted to drive them away or completely control their chamber of Commerce. Although Kun Yuanming explained that someone was coming to pick them up and vaguely mentioned Qin''s life, the Shao family didn''t believe it at all. They were ready inside and outside, and even began to prepare to transfer the most precious treasures in the chamber of Commerce. The leaders of the giant spirit tribe are waiting silently with nervous anticipation and doubt, day by day! The atmosphere of ancient desert island is also strange day by day. Tens of thousands of people gather nearby curiously to wonder what the giant spirit tribe wants to do and who it is waiting for. Finally After waiting for five days in the giant spirit tribe, the blue sky was suddenly overcast and turbulent, and a cold smell filled the island, as if from hot summer to cold winter. Countless eyes looked at the sky in surprise. Many people with weak power were excited all over and felt that their bones would be frozen. "Juling tribe, Kun Yuanming!" Kun Yuanming immediately shouted. The smart one didn''t directly shout out the name of Qin Ming, so as not to annoy Qin Ming. He shouted three times in a row and climbed to the hall of Yiyuan chamber of Commerce to guide Qin Ming. This is the Shao family. "It''s really coming?" the people of the giant spirit tribe were surprised and happy, shouting: "giant spirit tribe, welcome your highness!" Tens of thousands of people made a sensation, your highness? Your highness! Which big man is Juling tribe waiting for! The people in Shao''s family are shocked and inexplicable. What are you doing? Who did our Shao family provoke? Is the Juling tribe going to sell us? Some people even point to Kun Yuanming on the roof and scold him. It''s thanks to them for giving Enron to him and trying to harm them! Dark clouds churned and gathered into a huge vortex, falling from high altitude, enveloping Yiyuan chamber of Commerce. The Shao family looked at the black cloud falling from the sky, and their liver and gall wanted to crack. Many maids sat down directly on the ground, looking like life. The whole chamber of Commerce hall was shrouded in the dark clouds like a raging tide. There was no situation inside from the outside, but it was dark and cold inside. There are a lot of people in the family, but most of them are hired war slaves and so on. These people can''t bear the overwhelming cold air, scream in pain and kneel on the ground in confusion. Only the men and women directly under the Shao family were frightened and desperate at first, but soon they felt a strange sense of comfort in their bodies, as if the cursed blood was full of vitality. They are inexplicably feeling physical changes. What''s the matter? A dark fire bloomed in the dark, propped up a dark light, and three figures appeared in front of them. "Who are you? Why did the Shao family annoy you?" the Shao family gathered nervously and looked at them in horror. "Father!" Enron''s appearance looked a little cold in the dark fire, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the Shao family heard it. "Enron? Really you?" the Shao family leader looked at her in surprise. "Don''t be afraid. He is the order of the barbarian Emperor Qin. That is the Lord of the nether world. They have come to take you home." Enron went to the family. She stayed in the nether world for more than half a month. She not only recovered her strength, but also witnessed the strength of the nether world. She even woke up some weak memories sleeping in her blood in the immersion of the yellow spring. Pretty Emperor Qin life? Kun Yuanming didn''t lie to them! But... What ghost Lord, what home? The Shao family respectfully saluted Qin Ming and quickly pulled Enron aside to ask. Old Shura controls the power of the nether world and carefully explores the blood power of the Shao family. There are not many people, but there are also many. There are 27 people in total. There are few people over the age of 20, most of them are about 10 years old. And... Blood is far worse than Enron. "How about?" Qin Ming regretted for these netherworld survivors. They didn''t belong to the world but existed forcibly. They could only bear the curse like disaster. It''s hard to imagine that Honglian''s blood could survive under this situation. Chapter 2439 "The blood power is very poor, about 10%. However, the nether yellow spring was born. It contains the source power of the yellow spring, which can help them quench their blood. Finally, it depends on their own nature." old Shura was disappointed. Enron''s blood power was only 30%. I thought there could be a stronger one here. Even a little, the result was worse than her. It seems that we can only cultivate Enron as much as possible. I hope she can strive for success. After hearing Enron''s explanation, the Shao family all looked dazed and a little shocked. They turned out to be the nether undead? In the eyes of the world, the cursed short-lived family has turned into an immortal family? This strong contrast makes them a little difficult to accept. However, the Manchu emperor Qin ordered them to come to the invitation in person, but they couldn''t help believing it. "Would you like to leave here?" Qin Ming looked at the miserable people. The Shao family looked at each other hesitantly. Although it was a great honor for the manhuang to invite them personally, but... Youming, isn''t that the hell in the world! I shudder at the thought! "All uncles, safely promise, that''s where we really belong. When we get there, the cold pain in our bodies will disappear, and we won''t have a short life span of 20 years. We can live a long, long time! When we get there, we can be very strong and don''t have to look at anyone! Trust me, let''s leave together." The head of the Shao family forced out a smile, but he still hesitated. "Manhuang! This is our big leader!" Kun Yuanming came to the chamber of Commerce to resist the cold ghost spirit. After giving a respectful gift, he introduced Qin Ming. All the leaders of the giant spirit tribe came here. The gloomy and cold breath made them cold and frightened, which was completely different from the picture of Qin''s life coming. Doesn''t Qin Ming have golden wings to control and destroy Tianlei? What are these cold and dark forces? "Giant spirit tribe?" Qin Ming looked at the majestic men coming. His breath was not weak. The one headed by him had the realm of heaven and martial arts! "The leader of the giant spirit tribe leads Kunwu mountain! I''ve seen his Royal Highness The Barbarian emperor!" although Kunwu mountain respects the head of the family, it dare not have any disrespect in front of Qin life. "Thank you for taking care of the Shao family over the years." Qin Ming doesn''t know the situation on the island, but according to the relationship between the boy and Enron, the two families should be very harmonious. "Yes, they are all the people on the island. Besides, the Shao family has always supported our Juling tribe." Kunwu mountain was very cool and dignified. He thanked a little Shao family. It seems that the Shao family really has something worth Qin Ming''s attention. "Manhuang, I don''t know if our Juling tribe is qualified to follow you." Kun Yuanming directly expressed his attitude to Qin Ming. In the face of such a big man, their Juling tribe doesn''t need to maintain a too arrogant attitude. It''s best to point directly. The leaders of the giant spirit tribe coughed softly and looked embarrassed. Even if the child took the initiative to take refuge, he wouldn''t be so straightforward. Qin Ming accidentally glanced at Kun Yuanming and looked at the leaders in front. Unexpectedly, they all took the initiative to take refuge? It seems that the battle of Fairy Island had a great impact on the ancient sea. At least the troll tribe is optimistic about them, otherwise it would not be so direct. The commander of the Juling tribe thought that Qin Ming was hesitating and no longer pretended: "there are 1800 people in the Juling tribe, including 11 people above tianwu! If we return to the heaven, we can mobilize the Juling tribe in Donghuang to join his highness. Although we are not too strong, we are willing to contribute to the great cause of his Highness The Barbarian emperor!" "Have you all decided?" Qin Ming certainly wants to, and does not refuse to come. Besides, the blood and martial arts of the Juling tribe can make them soar in size when fighting, and their strength and strength will be greatly enhanced. They are a group of natural soldiers, which is somewhat similar to the Niushan clan. "We''ve been waiting for you here for five days." a belligerent little leader immediately moved forward. Although the surrounding air was gloomy, he couldn''t hide the enthusiasm in his eyes. The height of Qin''s contact and the hegemony of his plot do not belong to their world at all. Without this contact, they can only look up. But now, they should seize the opportunity to participate. Although Qin Ming is very dangerous and there will be all kinds of wars, if he can accompany Qin ming to the end, he will never treat them badly. "If you want to be clear, the enemy I face is not an ordinary enemy, and the road I have to go is also very difficult. You are 1800 people now, and you may not have much left in a few years." "Don''t worry, your highness manhuang. Now that we have made a decision, we won''t regret it! As long as you accept it, we''ll fight! As long as you value us, we won''t let you down!" the leader kunwushan personally stated his position on behalf of the leaders. He really hesitated before. You can see that Qin''s life was completely determined at this moment. Although the tribe is now very stable and neutral, when it is completely chaotic outside, sooner or later it will be killed by strong enemies and come to the door, either cooperate or go to war. This sense of crisis has hovered in his heart for a long time. The Shao family had never seen the arrogant Juling tribe so humble, and even repeatedly asked for admission. They looked at Qin''s life quietly. The man emperor''s fame was really loud. He could hold down the giant spirit tribe. "Half a day''s preparation, I''ll take you away!" Qin Ming agreed happily. It''s difficult to cultivate such blood. It''s simple and simple. As long as there are enough resources, you can still quickly improve your strength. It would be great if they could instigate those huge tribes in Donghuang Tianting as their ancestors. "We''ll go back and prepare!" "The ugly words are said first. I don''t allow regret here." Qin Ming said in advance to avoid scaring them when he could. "We never do anything we regret!" kunwushan said little and left with a group of leaders. The tribe should have prepared almost, but some things should be explained to them carefully to avoid any trouble. "Think about it. If you don''t want to leave, we won''t force it." Qin Ming respected the opinions of the Shao family. "Your Royal Highness, it''s not that we don''t know what''s good or bad, but really... Please allow us to discuss." the Shao family leader took Enron to the side again. Half a day later, the 1800 people of the giant spirit tribe rushed to the Yiyuan chamber of Commerce and swaggered into the turbulent dark clouds in the surprised eyes of tens of thousands of people. After repeated discussions, the Shao family finally accepted the invitation of Qin Ming, and all 27 people entered the netherworld. They did not move the Lingbao of the chamber of Commerce, all of which were left to the sacrifices and old slaves who had accompanied them for many years, and left a letter in the hope that they could continue to operate Yiyuan chamber of Commerce. Soon after, the clouds gradually dissipated, and the sky of ancient desert island and Yiyuan chamber of Commerce returned to calm. Until someone dared to enter the chamber of Commerce, he found that the giant spirit tribe that had guarded the island for 2000 years had disappeared, and the people of the Shao family were gone, leaving only a group of chamber of Commerce housekeepers and Shao family worshippers who were unconscious and did not know what had happened. People on the island talked about this strange event, but no one knew where the troll tribe had gone, who had picked them up, and what kind of temptation could make them resolutely give up the rule of ancient desert island and put down everything here. Chapter 2440 Qin ordered him to leave the ancient desert island, cross the void and rush to Skeleton Island, an isolated island thousands of miles away! The island area is very large, but there is no human shadow at all. Only some special spirit demon Raptors survive here. The name of this island is terrible, and its reputation is even more terrible. It can be called a forbidden area for strangers. Almost none of the people who intruded here by mistake left alive. The trees here are hemlock and so on. They have tenacious vitality and cover the whole island. The forest sky is shrouded in fog like blood gas all the year round, with strong corrosiveness and psychedelic power. In addition to these unique hemlock and some special demon families, it is difficult for other life to survive here. lose one''s vitality! Eerie! But the most terrible thing about Skeleton Island is not these blood gas, but some vines growing on the ground. They have eyes, sharp teeth and more blade like leaves. They run across the ground like a python. They are harder than black iron and have strong vitality. They can swallow all food that can be swallowed, including trees and monsters on the island, and break through the stratum to rush into the seabed to prey on sea animals. They will even rush out of the ground in the dark night, bloom with strange dark light, and absorb floating souls from heaven and earth. They rule almost the whole island and the surrounding waters! And they are the fate of Qin Dynasty. Although the environment here is a little better than the abyss there in the Tianting era, at least it has the residual power of the nether world in the early generation, but they face greater threats and dare not go out easily. Therefore, there are a lot of reproduction, more than 30, but only the eighth heaven in the tianwu realm! But as long as you enter the dark place, everything can be restored! The abyss bone dragon in Huangwu territory was quite satisfied, that is, it could continue to maintain its position as clan leader and expand the number of large ethnic groups. Now the netherworld is developing rapidly, and a large number of undead are rising. More power can keep their status for one more day. Leaving the abyss, Qin Ming, with the help of Qin LAN, moved one after another, crossed thousands of miles of sea, visited two ghost families before and after, and finally came to a ghost relic! "Youdu! Also known as eternal purgatory! The first of the three prisons!" old Shura and Qin Ming walked into a dilapidated ancient city half covered in the cracks on the seabed. There are only some simple relics scattered among the large cracks of stratum change. It is dark and cold, and the light is difficult to enter. It is even difficult to illuminate the light of the nether world. "Youdu, everything is dark and gloomy. Everything here is black and swallows all the light." old Shura walked in the dark and felt the outline here with his powerful nether power. "The dark power here is equivalent to the dark mystery of the outside world, but because in the special environment of the nether world, it is more powerful than the dark mystery." Chapter 2441 "The first of the three prisons? What''s special here?" the night demon Emperor just mentioned that there was a restricted area for creatures in this position, which may involve the power of the nether world, but Qin Ming didn''t expect to encounter the ruins left by the eternal night purgatory. Although it was only fragments, it could be transferred to the nether world to stimulate the growth of the eternal night purgatory. "In the world, the sun, moon and stars are the source of light, which affects the growth of all things and the rotation of heaven and earth. In the netherworld, the eternal night purgatory is the source of darkness, which determines the reproduction of the netherworld ghost family. Once the eternal night purgatory is destroyed, there will be no sun, moon and stars in the world. There will be many powerful ghosts in the eternal night purgatory, which are mysterious and evil, very cruel, and almost form a small world. The Lord of the eternal night is An extremely cruel ghost, called the earth ghost at that time, commanded millions of ghost demons in eternal purgatory. " Old Shura didn''t expect the nether world to wake up the eternal purgatory so soon, but he accidentally met the ruins here. He was silent for a moment and asked Qin Ming, "how do you feel about the development of Youming?" "It''s going well now, but there must be a big gap compared with the nether world of the early generation." "Where is the gap?" Qin Ming didn''t know why the old man suddenly asked, but he still said in a deep voice: "The gap lies in the spatial scope of the nether world, the types and numbers of the nether undead, and the formation in some special regions. After all, the early nether world was formed with the world. After endless years of precipitation, I was forced to give birth by my realm in just a few years. It can be regarded as a small world, but it is similar to a growing baby." "The nether world of this generation is the seed left by the nether world of the first generation. It retains all the energy of the nether world of the first generation. In the future, it will grow into the existence of the nether world of the first generation and give birth to everything that should be born. There are several places you must pay special attention to, and this nether city is one of them. The nether world of that year is similar to the outside world. It is also a place where Heroes rise together and there is chaos in expedition. Forever Purgatory controls the dark order of the nether world and is the first of the three purgatories. You can imagine its power. At that time, the ghost capital, also known as Fengdu, was able to compete with Youdu. Fengdu was a place of absolute Yin, cold and dark, depositing the heavy and turbid Qi of the world, and was the source of the death of the nether world. Compared with the riots in Youdu, Fengdu was more like the capital of ghost families. There were six Tiandong palaces such as Zhou Jueyin heavenly palace, guarding the six parts of Fengdu. There were also three yuan ghost palaces of heaven, earth and water, which were in charge of special rights, Among them, there are nine courts and thirty-six Desha in Zhongyuan underground palace. The Lord of Fengdu is an extremely powerful existence, ruling a total of 990000 evil ghosts in liutiandong palace and Sanyuan ghost palace. Youdu and Fengdu, one representing Purgatory and the other representing hell, have never stopped fighting. In addition to Youdu and Fengdu, there are eight ghost gates of the nether world, like Tianzhu, guarding the nether world. They are guarded by the eight ghost masters, and are called the eight ghost kings. The turbid Qi, dead Qi and dead souls in the world enter the nether world from the eight ghost gates, merge into the death knell, temper and disperse into the nether world "Either entering Fengdu, or sinking into the yellow spring, or entering the blood river. In addition, there are the Lord of the yellow spring, the Lord of the blood River, the Lord of what to do, and so on, which are comparable to bone dragons and even surpass the existence of normal ghost families." Qin Ming was slightly in a trance. The old man made a few simple sentences, but vaguely outlined a vast and magnificent nether scene for him. Although it was the place of the dead, it was not weaker than the development of all things in the world. "Unfortunately, we don''t have enough time left. If we wait a hundred years and a thousand years, we can turn the world around and shake the way of heaven." the old man was moved by the discovery of the "Youdu" and wanted to remind Qin of the strength of the place of the nether world and make him more confident to fight the way of heaven. "Time is running out, just three or five years." Qin Ming looked forward to what the nether world would look like in the future, but compared with the nether world, he expected the world to recover its vitality, rejuvenate its vitality and reproduce its ancient state. "The king''s way is the basis for you to fight against the heaven''s way. The nether world can become a killing weapon, but the power of this killing weapon depends on your own creation." "If this Youdu relic is transferred to the nether world, it should stimulate the birth of the eternal night purgatory. If the eternal night purgatory relies on this ruins, it can grow up faster. Sir, do you have a suitable choice to be the master of the Youdu!" if you want the eternal night purgatory to grow faster, you need a strong guidance. "The leader of Youdu is too important, and once selected, there is no room for change in the future. He must be able to control the eternal Purgatory and accept your assignment. I recommend Bai Xiaochun." "Xiaobai? Can he take over purgatory?" Qin Ming thought the old man would recommend skeleton Dick or bone dragon. "He has knelt in front of the death knell for three years. He has faded all his bodies and turned into a ghost. He can do it." "What he practices is the curse secret skill, which is suitable for eternal purgatory?" "The power of purgatory is beyond all martial arts and secrets. The curse he has practiced before does not affect him to accept the power of purgatory." The old man has observed Bai Xiaochun for a long time. From the intermittent cultivation of going in and out to the ability to stably resist the power released by the death knell, he has been shattered by the sound of the death knell, reshaped his blood with the power of the river of blood, and forged flesh and bones with the land of the nether world. The old man appreciates his cruelty and madness. In fact, the old man also admitted that Bai Xiaochun was not the best choice, but so far he had no choice but him. Although bone dragon, Taotie and Mingfeng were powerful enough, if they suddenly gave too strong power of order and directly took charge of the first purgatory, they would inevitably be arrogant in the future. The old man could control all the families of the nether world, but he could not absolutely guide the three regions The Lord, the Lord of Fengdu, as well as the future Pluto and judges, can be restricted and suppressed at most. If Da Meng commands the curse of purgatory, Bai Xiaochun commands the eternal purgatory, and Hong Lian controls the yellow spring, then Da Meng, Bai Xiaochun and Hong Lian will become his most powerful force in the future nether hell and deter the existence of the Lord of Fengdu. "Since the old man believes in him, let him try." Qin Ming knows that Bai Xiaochun has also contributed to the change now. Otherwise, it is difficult for Bai Xiaochun to draw that powerful power from the blood River and the dark earth alone. He originally wanted Bai Xiaochun to cultivate near the death knell, absorb the power there, grow up with the nether world, and look forward to what kind of existence he can grow into in the future. Since the old man likes him to take over eternal purgatory, let him try. The old man walked in the dark ruins and touched a remnant statue with his fingertips. This touch was an encounter spanning hundreds of thousands of years. "I know you''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. You''ve changed from traveling around the world to saving people, from inviting war alone and implicating everyone around you. This is neither your wish nor your original intention to leave Qingyun sect. But since it''s already so, you should adjust your mind, accept it calmly, and look ahead and backward, which will only make you more and more tired." Qin Ming looked up at the hazy outline of the old man in front of him. The old man smashed the remnant image, his deep eyes saw through the darkness, and his voice was cold and low: "Since you choose to stick to it, you can go on happily. Since you can''t retreat, you might as well enjoy this rare journey. You expected to go further and see all the scenery in the world. This is not a road that the ancients have never gone through, or a brilliant and extremely prosperous era. Since you want to fight, fight him vigorously! Since you want to kill, kill him everywhere! Since the world gives you the right to kill, you should hold the knife in your hand! Who dares to stop, kill! Who dares to refuse! Kill! Truth? Don''t! Benevolence and righteousness? Abandon! What about this day? Break it! Mess it! Go against it! Shout to it, old man, what are you afraid of! What about the royal family? Give it a kill order! Drink the blood of the emperor of heaven and earth and sing a heroic war song! " Qin Ming looked at the old man''s back in a daze, his eyes were slightly in a trance, but his heart was fluctuating. The sound of killing order shook his soul and stimulated his mind like a war drum, as if a heat flow from his blood flowed all over his body. "They are willing to follow you. That''s their choice. No one insists. They are willing to fight for the common people, for their relatives and friends, and for a wonderful life. Whether they live or die, they have wasted their life. Why should you bear the responsibility! If we fail, we fight, go crazy, laugh, scold, wither with the world, be worthy of our heart and refuse to obey the common people! What is the crime? If you succeed, the way of heaven and the king belong to you. You control the nether world. What are your fears and concerns? Whoever you want to live, you have to live! Whoever you want to die! Who can trap you in this life, this ten thousand ways, this day and earth? " Chapter 2442 Qin Ming rushed back to the Fairy Island at the appointed time! The witch demon emperor and the night demon emperor recovered about 80% of their injuries and could fight normally. After they explained the family affairs, they came to the Spirit Island and waited early. As the fairy queen began to recover, the crisis of the Fairy Island was lifted. If the crisis in the Shura hall was lifted again, they would be able to turn to strategic counter offensive in two times. They must participate in such an important battle. They all had a long lost expectation in their hearts. Jiuwei mountain also selected the ancient tree that is the highest and deepest in the realm. It represents the Spirit Island and rushed to the Tianting era. If there is no accident, it may stay in the Shura hall forever. Qin ordered to visit the fairy queen first. After confirming that she was recovering from her injury, Qin came to the foot of Jiuwei mountain to meet the people. "Did you gain a lot in these ten days?" Chu Wanyi looked at Qin Ming and felt a little different from before. "The troll tribe took the initiative and is now in the eternal palace. The undead have been found in the places of the dead recommended by the demon emperor, and have entered the netherworld." "Nothing else?" "Why? Do you expect me to harvest a brilliant martial arts?" Qin Ming smiled faintly. Chu Wanyi took a deep look at Qin Ming and didn''t say anything more. She has always been very sensitive and observant. Qin Ming''s return this time has really changed a lot. Before, there was always a bit of melancholy in her eyes and occasionally a daze. Although she fought bravely and madly, she felt depressed and lacked a sense of pride and vitality. Today Qin Ming not only had bright eyes, but also had a smile on his mouth. He stood tall and had an extraordinary bearing, as if... He suddenly came back to life. "What''s the reaction from the imperial alliance?" Qin Ming really wanted to open it and came back to life! Although he was still worried about some situations in the future, his state of mind had completely changed, threw away his burden, put aside his worries and found himself. As the old man said, since you want to fight, fight him vigorously! Since you want to kill him, kill him! Although this road against the sky is not the scenery he originally expected, it is not a brilliant and extremely prosperous time. If you fail, at least fight, crazy, laugh, scold, wither with the world, be worthy of your heart and refuse to obey the common people! innocent? If you succeed, you can grasp the world. What are you afraid of? Qin Ming thought a lot on his way back, but he was no longer as pessimistic as before, but thought about what he had and found his original self. Since there is no way back, we will stride forward and regard this anti heaven war as the most brilliant release of our martial arts and the most extreme bloom of our life. With relatives and friends, we will die together if we want to die, and we will live if we want to live! Life, when so! Chu Wanyi is still watching Qin Ming. As soon as she mentioned it, Qin Ming''s spirit seems to be much clearer. Interesting. What has he experienced in the past ten days? More than alive, it''s like a different person. Chu Ziqiu coughed and reminded his granddaughter not to stare at him so much. The little girl''s eyes on his shoulder were wrong. "As expected, the tianwu world and the Black Devil Island are moving to the eight wasteland beast area. According to the movement speed observed before, they should all arrive at the eight wasteland sea area in two days, and it will take at least five days to complete the comprehensive layout. The eight wasteland sea area began to rearrange the large array half a month ago, covering more than 500 miles of sea area, which seems to have destroyed the twelve The array has been rearranged. " It''s still a pity that the witch demon emperor mentioned this. If he could fight hard across the void at that time, he didn''t expect to destroy a royal family or kill many enemies. At least he could ensure that the array of the Royal alliance would not spread so smoothly and could strive for more than one and a half months. Now the twelve fold Jue array has basically taken shape. When tianwu world and Black Devil Island arrive there and cooperate with Tianshen island and Bahuang Island, four giant islands stand on each other. It''s too difficult to break there. "The imperial alliance can be said to have pulled all their affiliated forces together in the sea area of the eight wasteland beast region. There are a large number of Huangwu, a larger number of Shengwu tianwu, and a large number of Diwu Xuanwu. They only need to leave a batch of Huangwu to protect the sea area like a fortress." the night demon emperor, as the head of the royal family, knows the details of the royal family best. Together, the six royal families have rich resources to support the twelve fold array for decades. A large number of Xuanwu earth weapons can fill the battle array everywhere and exert great power, not to mention the holy martial arts. Moreover, there are weapons in the Huangwu realm in all royal alliances, which can enable the strong at the peak of tianwu to temporarily play a power close to Huangwu. Among the six great Huangwu and many affiliated forces, the peak of 50 tianwu can be expected, and there may be more. This is the inside story. The royal family dare to look up to the common people! Wumo island said, "if they decide to only do defense, it''s enough to leave ten Huangwu. With those tianwu peaks, it''s enough to support twelve major arrays." "Are the ten Huangwu almost? After all, we have fairy queens here, which can break the void. They have a large number of tianwu and Shengwu. They can use the great power of the battle array to urge the meeting, but the imperial alliance has been defeated so many times. They will be extra cautious. If they want to go out and take action, they will keep their nest first." "Ten are enough." the Witch and night demon emperor said positively. "Why?" Qin Ming noticed some subtle twinkles in the eyes of the two demon emperors. "They have dark demons!" "What''s special about the dark demon clan?" "There are three important reasons why pan Wuxian Zun always wanted to set up Farah to gather the dark devil emperor. First, the dark devil family is the portal of the devil kingdom. Only by controlling the dark devil family can we safely attack the devil kingdom. Otherwise, the dark devil family is a sharp spear outside the devil kingdom. Whoever wants to touch the devil Kingdom, he has to try how sharp the spear is. This time, the dark devil family suddenly gave up the dark devil sea area and the whole island Migration has caused a great sensation in the demon kingdom. Some demons regard it as betrayal and betrayal of the whole demon family. It is said that even the blood demon emperor and the God of war of Xing Tian have appeared. If pan Wuxian Zun did not appear on the black demon Island, the blood demon emperor and the God of war of Xing Tian are likely to commit suicide and go into the black demon family and ask them what they really want to do. " When the night demon emperor said these words, he obviously showed some sadness. At the beginning, they chose the overall migration of the night demon family and the witch demon family to protect their lives. It was a special situation that the demon family refused to save their lives. But the dark demon family is different this time. The sudden withdrawal is not only to go to the human demon family, but also to open the door of the demon domain and betray the mission entrusted to them by the demon family. Without the guard of the dark devil family, the dark devil sea will fall into chaos, which means that the door of the devil kingdom is fully open. The human demon family may enter and leave at will, or even break into the depths of the devil Kingdom unscrupulously. The demon clan was once the strongest of the three clans. It was strong enough to force the human demon clan to cooperate openly or secretly in order to keep the demon clan from leaving the demon domain. Now it''s only half a year, but it has disintegrated. In addition to the two giants firmly guarding the devil Kingdom, the three magic royal families of night demon family, witch demon family and dark demon family have left, and they can''t go back for a long time. As one of the demon royal families, I will inevitably feel sad when I see the situation in the demon domain. "The second reason is that the dark demon emperor is known as the demon emperor who is most likely to enter Xianwu after the blood demon emperor. He controls many affiliated demons, which is worth fighting for. The third reason is that the dark demon family is qualified to guard the portal of the demon domain and firmly curb the invasion of Terrans and Demons because they control a taboo secret skill, a god of war who is even moved by Xing Tian My secret. " The witch demon emperor said, "they can... Make an emperor!" Chapter 2443 "Make the emperor?" Qin Ming looked at the witch demon emperor in surprise. Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu were surprised. The difficulty of entering Huangwu from tianwu is well known all over the world. Even with the details of the royal family and the number of Tianjiao, each generation can cultivate about three to five Huangwu. There were only four Huangwu in the most glorious imperial dynasty, and most of the time there were only two. Make the emperor? It''s like a fool talking about a dream! "If they want, they can quickly create three or five brilliant martial arts in a short time! It is equivalent to doubling the peak power of the dark devil family! This taboo power is hidden in their blood, and it also benefits from their inheritance and prohibition of the dark devil family. They can integrate the two heavenly martial arts peaks into a monster in a short time Power. Although this power will not be too stable and will not last too long, it is a real Huangwu power, which is more than ten times stronger than the peak of tianwu. Moreover, once the integration is successful, they will be very violent, painless, unconscious, or even unconscious. They need the unique magic sound guidance of the dark demon family to become a real killing weapon. " Qin Ming frowned. The dark demon family still has such taboo power. Fusion? Make the emperor? Although it sounds evil, on the real battlefield, a royal family who doesn''t know how to fight can definitely wield the power of terror. "This kind of forbidden art should have certain restrictions. Can two tianwu peaks merge into one Huangwu?" "There is a certain danger. If it fails, the monster fused by the two tianwu peaks will explode. Even if the power is less than Huangwu, it is almost enough to raze a huge island to the ground. No one knows the specific probability of success, but if it comes to the moment of life and death, the dark demon clan will be desperate to create the emperor and create three or five in a short time Huangwu is still possible. "The Witch and demon emperor once coveted the taboo power of the dark devil family, but just because of the existence of this taboo power, the dark devil family is not afraid of any challenge, and all forces who want to get involved think twice. "Can this forbidden art be used on Terrans or demons?" "This is a secret kept by the dark devil family since ancient times. Even they rarely use it internally. They may not use it once for thousands of years, let alone give it to the human and demon families. But now the whole family of the dark devil family has moved to the eight wasteland sea area. The dark devil emperor will make a choice between the three human families and the two demon families. If they stick to their ancestral teachings, it will be difficult It''s good to say, but if it is handed over to pan wuxianzun, even if he can''t study it successfully, he can also study it. At that time, with the huge tianwu group of the imperial alliance, who knows what will happen. So we say that the imperial alliance will leave ten Huangwu enough to guard the eight wasteland sea areas. " The night demon emperor can''t imagine the scene after the black demon emperor shared his secret skills with the Terrans and demons. It will be a disaster for any enemy. But the black demon emperor is not stupid and will not be easily bewitched to hand over that set of secret arts. Qin Ming shook his head and lamented that the royal family is the royal family. They all have unique and terrible power, either weapons or secret arts, or the power to ensure the inheritance for tens of thousands of years. Not to mention the dark demon clan, even Chu Wanyi surprised him. He could transform Shuiyuan force into a muddy field. The power was almost equal to time imprisonment. It could limit the attack of weapons, restrict the speed of the enemy, and even delay the martial arts issued. "No matter how much, go back to the Tianting era first. There may be a hurry there. As long as you ensure that the black dragon successfully enters Xianwu, the two eras can turn into a counterattack. If the royal family wants to fight with us, fight vigorously and fight to the death!" "Other royal families should have sent Huangwu to the Tianting era. What if they intervene? Once someone is killed, it will involve the royal family behind them." Chu Ziqiu reminded Qin Ming. "Kill!" The crisp word of Qin''s life stunned both the witch demon emperor and the night demon emperor. The two patriarchs exchanged their eyes and showed a cruel smile. "As long as we ensure that the black dragon enters Huangwu, there is no fear of two more royal families as enemies! Our action is very clear, that is, to ensure that the black dragon leaves the pass smoothly at all costs. During this period, no matter who dares to step into the Shura mountains, there will be no amnesty!" the killing and pride revealed by Qin Ming once again stimulated the heads of the two demon families. "Ha ha!! good!! I''ve been oppressed for more than half a year. No one wants to stop our resistance!" "Get ready. If you go back to heaven this time, there will be no time to rest." Qin Ming reminded Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu. "I haven''t lived for a few years, and I have plenty of time to rest after death." Qiu, the son of Chu, is old but not bad. He is eager to fight until he dies. "Let''s go now?" Chu Wanyi now believes that Qin Ming must have met something in the ten days he left, showing a different momentum from before. However, such Qin''s life is worthy of her entrustment to the imperial dynasty. She is cruel enough, crazy enough and fearless! "Set out now and go straight to the Shura hall. I''ll be there later." "Where are you going?" "Stimulate the Royal alliance." "What do you want to do? All the six royal families gathered in the Bahuang sea area. Didn''t you throw yourself into the net in the past?" "Don''t worry, I know." Chu Wanyi, Chu Ziqiu, the night devil emperor, the witch devil emperor, and the ancient trees in the sky bid farewell to the Spirit Island and the night Devil Island and invited Qianqiu palace. The Fairy Queen appeared in person, opened the void channel, transferred them to the crack near the fairy sea area, guarded them into space and time with space power, and rushed to the era of heaven! After Spirit Island and night Devil Island sent them away, they continued to strengthen and guard the battle array to prevent all kinds of accidents. They don''t plan to attack the Royal Alliance for the time being, nor do they want the Royal alliance to come here again. Then, the fairy queen personally took Qin Ming, the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian and two ancient trees into the void and rushed to the eight wasteland sea area. As soon as he came back to visit the fairy queen, he mentioned an idea of adventure. Although the fairy queen was not healed and was not suitable for fighting, it was OK to do some assistance. On the third day after the Witch and demon emperor stepped into the space-time crack and rushed to the Tianting era, tianwu world and black magic island rushed to the eight wasteland sea area one after another and stopped near Tianshen island and eight wasteland island. The four giant islands are connected with each other and connected in series by stone bridges to form a land like giant Island, which is fully integrated into one and cooperates with the twelve fold array being improved. Although the dark Devil Island was coerced by the devil Kingdom on the road, it was successfully transferred here at least, and there was no real fight. There are five clawed golden dragons guarding the tianwu world, and they also came very smoothly. They didn''t encounter any threat. The reason why they walked slowly is that they can''t stand big fluctuations because they can''t break through in the secret territory of the tianwu world. Moreover, he successfully broke through the barriers on the way of transfer and began to transform into Xianwu territory. This news is undoubtedly a great surprise for the Royal alliance that has just experienced a disastrous defeat! Even pan Wuxian Zun didn''t expect that killing the emperor could really break through the barriers and enter the Xianwu realm in a short time. This time, if there are no accidents and the transformation is completed smoothly, their royal alliance will have a powerful Xianwu that controls the mystery of killing! Chapter 2444 Since ancient times, the profound meaning of killing, which is powerful and extreme, has not appeared many times, and only a few have entered the Xianwu realm. It is recorded that it was in the long period of great riots. It was the chaos and riots among sentient beings that gave birth to endless killing ideas, which gave the opportunity to transform the profound meaning of killing into Xianwu. When an upanism power reaches the realm of Xianwu, it can really show the terrorist power given by heaven. It is said that killing upanism into Xianwu can directly control the killing thoughts of all sentient beings. If you want to make you crazy, you will be crazy. If you want to make you have no intention of war, you can lose your courage and even live by killing thoughts. When a battlefield is violent enough and strong enough, the profound meaning of killing in Xianwu territory can hardly be destroyed. The meaning of killing is still there and the profound meaning will last forever. They thought that the upheaval between heaven and earth would bring opportunities to kill the emperor, but they didn''t expect to break through in such a short time. Even pan Wuxian Zun rarely showed a smile, and the gloom of the previous defeat was swept away. After some discussion, the five clawed Golden Dragon decided to readjust the distribution of the four giant islands, move the tianwu world to the middle, and surround the other three islands. In this way, as long as the twelve fold absolute array is not broken and the Heavenly God Island, Black Devil Island and eight wasteland island are not destroyed, nothing can disturb the transformation of immortal martial arts to kill the emperor. They can also safely gather the strength of Huang martial arts and rush to the Tianting era. Time was pressing. As they rearranged the island, they began to select the Huangwu team who rushed to Tianting. Pan Wuxian Zun and five clawed Golden Dragon decided to rush to the heaven to restore the burning emperor and stabilize the poverty and wonders of the peak state of Huangwu. The four peaks of Huangwu, including the black demon emperor and the purple golden dragon, will also act together. In addition, 13 Huangwu, including the Honghuang Manlong, were gathered. Only nine Huangwu towns are left to guard the eight wasteland sea areas, two of them are new Huangwu. The remaining Huangwu is dangerous in terms of quantity and strength, but their Tianting action is all Huangwu. They did not use a tianwu, but also opened the treasure houses of all royal families, took out precious weapons and spiritual treasures, and can exert great power whenever necessary. With the details of the Royal alliance, if you stick to it and don''t attack, you can stick to it for about half a year. Moreover, the dark demon emperor officially assured the Royal alliance that the dark demon clan would use the forbidden art at the necessary time to train Huangwu dead men to deal with all kinds of accidents. God Island! In a dark and secret underground karst cave, the light and shadow are mottled and the light is flying. Two ghosts are mixed in it, almost blending with the energy of the karst cave. This is the secret place of heaven robbing sect, and it is also a place that the elders of heaven robbing sect don''t know. The supreme secret of heaven robbing cult - the power of Hongmeng is sealed here! This is a forbidden area, more like a Hongmeng space. No one outside can easily detect the existence of its karst cave, let alone the situation inside. It''s the most hidden and safest place on Tianshen island. The soul of Pan Wuxian Zun showed its outline here and received his distinguished guest Bi Xiao! One of the five evil kings of the dark devil family, the patriarch is the strongest under the dark devil emperor! "How can pan Wuxian Zun be willing to lead me here." Bi Xiao''s appearance here is also a wisp of soul, but he can still feel the mysterious power in the cave. It looks like an underground cave, but after seeing it for a long time, it seems to be in an endless chaotic space, boundless, deep and vast, and the flashing light spots are like the prosperity and disillusionment of stars. "This represents my sincerity." "Immortal Zun wants to force me again? You know its meaning very well. It''s really embarrassing for me to do so." Bi Xiao''s soul thought carefully explored the light in the cave. This should be the place where all previous religious leaders are qualified to come in. It''s a demon who was lucky to come in. However, it has nothing to be proud of. Since Pan Wuxian Zun brought it here, he must make him make a statement. "I''ve given you 13 years to think about it. I don''t need to say more about how complicated the situation is now. It''s time for you to make a decision, either agree or simply refuse." although pan Wuxian Zun is a wisp of soul, he blends with the Hongmeng power of the karst cave, like a chaotic ancient god, sending out amazing power, as if he blends with chaos and resonates with the world. "Thirteen years." Bi Xiao said faintly, but didn''t say anything more. "The black demon emperor and the two demon emperors rushed to the heaven era. If you like, I can leave them all there and never come back!" Pan Wuxian Zun''s voice blended with space, dull and empty, but revealed his murderous spirit. "Xianzun''s words are too much! I have been loyal to the demon emperor and will never betray!" "Loyalty? Hehe! Your loyalty all these years is for your life. You should have been the leader of the dark demon clan. He forcibly took everything from you, including your wife and children and your confidants. In that case, if you didn''t loyalty, he would spare you? If you didn''t value your potential, would he keep you? Bi Xiao, we all know each other too well, There''s no need to say these meaningless words. I brought you here today to give you an accurate reply, either cooperate or act as if nothing had happened. " What Pan Wuxian wants is the taboo secret skill of the black demon emperor, which can integrate the peak of tianwu and shape the magical power of Huangwu power. He once put all his mind on the black devil emperor, used the human demon clan to jointly step on the devil kingdom as a threat, and used supporting the black devil clan as the last devil clan as a temptation, but... He has been operating since he took over the heaven robbing cult, but he has survived two generations of the black devil emperor and failed to achieve results. Until 13 years ago, he began to pay attention to bi Xiao, a competitor of the contemporary black devil emperor. Bi Xiao was once the strongest opponent of the black devil emperor, similar to the eight winged dragon of the dragon family, but Bi Xiao knew more about forbearance and the situation. Therefore, although the black devil emperor did not fully believe in Bi Xiao, Bi Xiao still held high the flag of the black devil family, considered everything for the black devil family, and won a lot of prestige in the family, which made the black devil emperor fear him but could not touch him. Pan Wuxian Zun began to contact Bi Xiao. Bi Xiao refused sternly and even threatened to tell the patriarch, but pan Wuxian Zun could see that Bi Xiao was still hiding ambition and had always coveted the position of patriarch, and the deeper it was hidden, the stronger the desire. This time, the black demon emperor chose two demon emperors to accompany him to the heaven. They chose confidants who could die for him without Bi Xiao, who was infinitely close to the peak of Huangwu. Therefore, for Bi Xiao and for him, it is just a great opportunity. Bi Xiao didn''t look at wuxianzun. He continued to look at the light and shadow mottled cave. It seemed careless. In fact, he had begun to make a decision in his heart. Even when he accepted the invitation of Pan wuxianzun to come to the appointment, he had almost thought about it. Just... It depends on what conditions Wuxian Zun opens. "Qin Ming should go back to Shura hall. If you want to eat there, it''s impossible not to die a few Huangwu. I can make an accident and let the black demon emperor die and the other two demons seriously injured. In this way, you can not only successfully take over the dark demon family, but also ensure that the strength of the dark demon family will not be damaged. Afterwards, I can ensure that you can successfully enter the peak of Huangwu." Pan Wuxian Zun has lost his reincarnation plate, We must get the taboo secret art to ensure that the status of heaven robbing religion will never be violated. "Without you, I can still reach the peak of Huangwu! The life of a demon emperor wants to change the secret that we dark demons have kept so far? I don''t think much of Bi Xiao." Bi Xiao''s voice is still not light or heavy, not urgent and slow. His soul thought controls a ray of light and shadow at will and throws it into the cave carelessly. "What else do you want? The power of Hongmeng is not suitable for your demon clan. Your forced cultivation will only destroy your spirits." Pan Wuxian Zun didn''t threaten him, but the primitive gate was robbed and tempered by Tianjiao for tens of thousands of years. In order not to be gained by foreigners, he injected endless power of immortal martial arts, so he can only cultivate people. Chapter 2445 "I don''t want your great power. It''s of no use to me." "What do you want?" Pan Wuxian Zun can''t think of anything in the heaven robbing cult that Bi Xiao is greedy for. Although he has many treasures here, if Bi Xiao can successfully become the patriarch, the whole treasure house of the dark demon family is his. What else is worth his heart here? "Xianzun, you make it difficult for me to do it. That''s the secret that our ancestors have adhered to for tens of thousands of years, and it''s also the blood forbidden art of our dark demon family since ancient times. If I suddenly give it to you, how can I explain it to my ancestors? If you succeed in your research one day, what will you think outside, and how can I explain it to the people?" the dark demon emperor sighed and shook his head. "That''s enough! You can mention what you want!" Pan Wuxian Zun has been grinding with him for 13 years. At this moment, he really doesn''t have the patience to talk nonsense. Bi Xiao was still in no hurry. "Xian Zun, how sure are you of this attack on Shura hall?" "70%!" Pan Wuxian Zun has decided to kill the five clawed Golden Dragon together, and will spare no effort to attack. He will bring four Huangwu peaks and 13 Huangwu, which are the strongest strength of the imperial alliance. It is reasonable to say that he can break through the defense of the Shura hall. At that time, if the Huangwu of other royal families intervene, the odds of victory will be greater. But after so many accidents, he didn''t dare to believe anything, especially Qin Ming, who always made some amazing moves to reverse the world at some special time. Therefore, the assurance can only be 70%. However, even if they are really defeated, they are about to create a new Xianwu, or the Xianwu that controls the mystery of killing. They can continue to fight again in the future. "I think it''s almost the same. Qin Ming''s little doll can always create miracles. People can''t see through it. Be more careful." "What do you want to say?" Pan Wuxian Zun frowned slightly and couldn''t see through the bastard. In fact, for any demon emperor of the dark demon family, there are no spiritual treasures in the world that can exchange their taboo secrets, so pan Wuxian Zun didn''t mention any treasures. He just coerced Bi Xiao with the situation and guided him with his status. Although Bi Xiao has not promised for 13 years, pan Wuxian Zun can see that he has been moved. Today is a suitable opportunity, but... What does Bi Xiao hesitate? Why did you mention the Shura palace battlefield. wait! The soul of Pan Wuxian Zun fluctuated slightly and stared at BI Xiao coldly. Bixiao looked at the cave casually for a while, and then noticed the strange fluctuation of Pan Wuxian''s idea of respecting the soul. "Ha ha... It''s worthy of xianzun, smart!" "This request is too much!" Pan Wuxian Zun''s voice became slightly cold. "Too much? I don''t think it''s too much to change the taboo secret of our dark demon family. Of course, if xianzun doesn''t want to accept it, I won''t force it. I continue to be the guardian of our dark demon family. By the way, I remind my arrogant patriarch to pay attention to safety when I go to the Shura hall, so as not to have no return." Bi Xiao''s soul thought gradually faded, To disappear from the cave. Pan Wuxian Zun is struggling. This bastard wants to be poor! It''s very difficult to kill the black devil emperor by accident. After all, the black devil emperor is the peak of Huangwu, and he is infinitely close to Xianwu. He also carries weapons in Xianwu realm. It''s difficult to kill him by accident, and it''s even more difficult to kill him unconsciously! He dared to make that decision, which was a huge risk. If he was a little careless, he might completely make an enemy with the black devil emperor, and would even attract the hatred of the five clawed Golden Dragon. But Bi Xiaoming was not satisfied here and wanted to be poor! Bi Xiao''s soul is getting weaker and weaker, but he is also waiting for the decision of Pan Wuxian Zun. Although giving the taboo secret arts to pan Wuxian Zun violates the ancestral training and can''t explain to the family, no one wants to study the taboo secret arts. At least it''s impossible for Pan Wuxian Zun to study for three or five years. Maybe the next generation may not. At that time, I can''t blame him for the failure of the research. If he does succeed, he may have died of old age at that time. It can be inferred that it was stolen by the heaven robbing cult at some time, which has nothing to do with him. That''s why I accepted the temptation of Pan Wuxian Zun. He longed for the position of patriarch and resented the hatred of the black devil emperor who slaughtered all his relatives and confidants. As long as he could kill the black devil emperor and take over the black devil family, he could give up some things crazily. However, this is not enough. I always feel some losses. He thought of poor Qi. Although his breakthrough failed, poor Qi failed after he entered the immortal martial arts realm. The realm was stuck at the peak of Huangwu, but it could not be the usual Huangwu realm, from flesh and blood to soul. It''s not too much to say that it''s half an immortal martial arts. If he can take over the dark demons, he will swallow the poor Qi alive! Maybe he will have a chance to sprint into Xianwu territory! If pan Wuxian Zun can help him kill the black devil emperor, then kill poor Qi and give it to him, he is willing to give up Zuxun and hand over the black devil prohibition! Pan Wuxian Zun struggled and tangled. This can''t be a risk anymore. It''s a bet on his status and survival in the imperial alliance with Jietian cult. Once he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. He even believed that if the five clawed Golden Dragon seized that opportunity, it would never easily spare him. One was to compete for the position in the imperial alliance, and the other was to revenge the heaven cult for stealing the reincarnation plate. However, thinking that the reincarnation disc was lost from his hand, he wanted to seek a big killing weapon for Jietian cult before he died! "Deal!" An hour before Bi Xiao''s soul thought, pan Wuxian Zun gave a low cold drink and finally shouted it down. "Immortal Zun must be clever, or you and I will die." Bi Xiao finally smiled, and his cold voice floated back and forth in the cave. "I can be the black devil emperor or the poor strange, but they are not just the heads of the two royal families. Should you also express it before I do it?" Pan Wuxian Zun coldly reminded Bi Xiao. "You''re taking risks, and I''m taking risks. If something happens, you''re just despised, and I''m going to lose my life. Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you afterwards." Instead of talking nonsense to him, pan Wuxian Zun said directly, "give me the first half of the secret art! Afterwards, I''ll exchange their two heads for the second half! Promise, we''ll continue, refuse, and think nothing has happened today." Bi Xiao''s soul looked at Pan Wuxian Zun and thought for a long time. He smiled: "yes! But afterwards, you have to find a way to give me poor Qi''s body completely! As for the specific way to do it, I just asked. You are the first immortal Zun of the human race. It''s not difficult to get you." "Take out the first half now and wait for me to verify the truth." Baduang sea area. The twelve Jue arrays blend with each other, forming a huge barrier extending for 500 miles, keeping the four islands in the center and imprisoning the sky and the sea. However, different from the large array arranged in the spirit sea, it draws more energy from heaven and earth, continuously injects into the eight wasteland sea areas, changes the spiritual power here, and accumulates huge energy to deal with all kinds of accidents at any time. The giant barrier looks like thick colorful clouds from a distance. It is completely surrounded up to 50000 meters high and down to 10000 meters under the sea. At the edge, there are strong people going in and out of the heart of the battle array to supplement the Lingbao and check the operation of the battle array. There are also a large number of strong people in inspection and supervision, including the Phoenix nine songs that have joined the heaven robbing sect. Chapter 2446 Although Feng Jiuge joined the church for a short time, he successfully shocked the heaven robbing sect with his "Heaven robbing Taoist clothes" and quickly became famous. Although many disciples were not convinced of the woman who came from the Tianting era, Feng Jiuge set up a challenge arena in the first month after she entered the heaven robbing sect. One person challenged all the strong people in the same realm. Finally, she won her position with a complete victory and attracted the attention of many elders. Feng Jiuge regards robbing Tianjiao as an opportunity for his new life, and naturally will firmly seize it. Over the past few months, she has demonstrated her strength and handled relations smoothly, and successfully attracted a group of close friends. Even several elders took the initiative to rely on her. Because the current Jietian cult is in a sensitive period, Emperor Ying disappears, and Baili Jinyu and Nie yuan don''t know whether they will live or die. If they can''t come back, Jietian cult will have to choose a new future leader and is likely to take over Jietian cult in the future. Who is more suitable? Who can lead heaven robbing religion in the future? Many excellent disciples have already sharpened their hands, tried their best to show themselves, and tried their best to cultivate close confidants. However, compared with the three of emperor Ying, although these active disciples are excellent, they all seem to be a little worse. The sudden arrival of Feng Jiuge not only put pressure on those excellent disciples, but also made many elders see hope. After all, the reputation of "inheriting the book of heaven" is too great, and the "robbing the way of heaven clothes" given by Pan Wuxian Zun has become her most dazzling aura. "This direction is facing the Fairy Island, and the number of Lingbao in the eyes of the array is at least several percent more than that in other places." Feng Jiuge patrolled the array on the sea with an emperor''s Cang lion riding on the sea. Although she came to rob Tianjiao for less than half a year, she was valued for her dazzling performance and had the opportunity to enjoy more Lingbao. Now she has broken through the barriers and entered the six heaven of tianwu. And not long ago, I tamed a Huangji Cang lion. Although it is not pure blood, Huangji Cang lion is one of the five sacred beasts of the heaven robbing cult, which is of great significance. "At least increase by 30%, do it immediately! Don''t be stingy with Lingbao! If you really come to the Fairy Island to kill, it''s too late to make up!" a fierce general accompanied by Feng Jiuge shouted solemnly. He was the first to value Feng Jiuge and to take effect. As a general of qichongtian in tianwu realm, he still has some status in robbing Tianjiao. With his company, many disciples will give him face even if they disdain Feng Jiuge. "Huang Wu of the Spirit Island has already returned to heaven. He won''t come here, but he should be prepared and add more Lingbao." a tianwu in charge of guarding here glanced coldly at the nine songs of Feng, his tone was cold, but he reluctantly responded. Feng Jiuge didn''t care about these people''s faces and continued to patrol in front. As long as she has a foothold in this religion, she can take over it in the future. At that time, no matter who refuses to obey it, she believes that her talent and the foundation of the religion can do that step. Although there are always rumors that Nie yuan is dead and the fire of Baili Jinyu''s life is still burning and may come back, Feng Jiuge doesn''t believe that Baili Jinyu who fell into Qin Ming''s hands can come back alive. Even if she comes back, she is not afraid! "The grass chicken also wants to be the Phoenix, hum." the guard general snorted disdainfully after Feng Jiuge left. "Do you want to add Lingbao?" the nearby disciples asked the guard general. "Just add the crystal stone, and keep the other treasures first." the guard entered the battle array, his fierce eyes penetrated the heavy fog, looked at the distant sea, and his sword eyebrows were locked. The Royal alliance, which caused a sensation, was reduced to a joint defense together, and even had to guard against the attack of ELF Island, which made him very unhappy. Not only he, but also most of the disciples of heaven robbing sect were in this mood. So that in recent days, the atmosphere of robbing heaven has become dull. "Spirit Island! Hum!" the guard general hummed, raised his sword, pointed to the direction of the Spirit Island in the distance across the heavy fog. If he was a few days higher, he would rather die in the spirit sea than come back. But... Just when he was secretly fantasizing, there was a sudden wave in the space next to the barrier outside. A person came out of it and suddenly appeared in front of him. Although he was separated by the fog, the guard was stunned. Qin Ming stood in front of the guard array and touched the fog gently. It seemed soft and light, but he clearly felt a huge momentum like an ocean. It seemed that the twelve fold array had been formed and it was just to start the defense. "Who are you? How did you get outside!" the guard subconsciously thought that which disciple had turned outside, but then thought that the Jue array had been opened. Who could turn outside? "I came out confused. Let me in quickly." Qin Ming smiled. "Presumptuous! This is the Royal alliance. Where do you come from? Don''t die!" the guard shouted with dignity. What''s the matter? Where did it come out? He rushed to the outside of the Royal alliance to act wildly. "Be accommodating, let me in." Qin Ming raised his hand, gently crossed the fog in front of him and continued to feel the energy inside. "Where''s the fool! Warn you again, this is the Royal alliance!" "Of course I know it''s the Royal alliance!" "If you don''t know, get out!" "Don''t you know me? I''m the ancestor of who in the tianwu world. I''ve just returned from work." "Whose is that?" Qin Ming''s smile gradually converged and became gloomy: "really don''t know or pretend to be stupid?" The guard was stunned by his bluff. Looking again, he was really familiar. A name seemed to come to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it. "Let me in, don''t make you suffer!" Qin Ming deliberately scolded. "You are..." "Whose ancestor am I? Open it!" "Qin''s life?" the guard finally shouted out his name, but he was still stunned. Did I read it wrong? How could Qin Ming be here! "What Qin life." "Lying in the trough!!" the guard changed his color. I went to his uncle. Isn''t that Qin''s life. He felt cold all over, and subconsciously opened the counterattack effect of the battle array in front of him. A light of terror and destruction suddenly burst up, swept tens of meters, and rushed towards Qin life like a wild beast. Suddenly, it exploded a deafening roar, shook the sea outside, and set off heavy waves. The sudden loud noise immediately alerted the guard disciples inside, and a large number of disciples rushed into the battle array in a hurry. The strong light lasted like thunder for a while and slowly dispersed, but... Qin Ming asked the silk not to move, and he stood there with a faint smile on his face. "Who is he?" "Who is so tired of living that dare to come here and be presumptuous." "Kill him!" "It looks familiar." The disciples were surprised and angry, but after a short while, they collectively changed color: "Qin life?" "What are you doing? Fight back!" the guard burst up directly, and all the surging energy was injected into the array eyes in front of him. In fact, the guardian array is turned on and automatically forms a guardian seal, but only the guardian can launch a counterattack. All the disciples woke up in horror and rushed to their respective positions to release energy and activate the counterattack attack of the battle array. However, Qin Ming had moved forward first. The golden light broke out, like a planet exploding. The terrible wave hit the turbulent twelve Jue array, and collided head-on with the Jue array energy that had just stormed back. Suddenly, there was a huge noise like a raging wave, setting off a strong light and tide, shaking the sea outside, and setting off heavy waves again. Qin Ming''s Qi field erupted, like a God, moving forward. His left hand controlled the Shura knife to move forward, and his right hand clenched the eternal sword, slashed and tore open the crack. "Die!! can you break the twelve fold array? Kill him for me!!" the guard shouted like a beast. Nearby disciples broke out in an all-round way, frantically urging the offensive of the array. The strong in other places started to stir up one after another. Without knowing what the situation was, they all rushed into their respective garrison areas, desperate to release, forming a huge offensive one after another. However Qin Ming moved forward steadily. Shura Dao and eternal sword, one is the world and the other is the king''s way, representing two extreme forces. They broke many mists. In the golden light of the riots behind him, they spewed blood gas into the sky, violently churned and vast. A contour that made the powerful of the imperial alliance want to crack quickly and clearly, and became the real body. "Fairy queen?" all the disciples turned pale. They recognized the fairy queen for the first time, whether they saw it or not! On the fifth watch!! Continue tomorrow!! Chapter 2447 In Tianshen Island, pan Wuxian Zun, who was in the process of closing the door, suddenly woke up and rushed out of the secret place for the first time. He looked into the distance. Despite the distant sea and heavy fog, he still felt that the power of immortals and martial arts against the chaos and emptiness was breaking out in the eight wasteland sea area. Fairy queen? Has she recovered so quickly? "What happened!" the five clawed golden dragon, the black devil emperor, the Yan Emperor and other strong people who were seizing the last time to practice and recuperate all soared into the air and looked at the distance in surprise. That power... Is the fairy queen coming? Isn''t she broken through by the reincarnation disc and staying in the Fairy Island to recuperate her injury? How can she appear here! All the four giant islands were awakened, and a large number of strong people took off without any command. They went up to Huangwu and down to Diwu, and all rushed to their respective positions to support the guard array of their respective islands, or urge the twelve unique arrays all over the sea area to be ready. They all thought that fairy island would not come, and they didn''t dare to come. But now that she has come, the fairy queen will certainly not give up easily. It may be an unprecedented hard battle. However The violent riots in the East lasted for just a few minutes and then returned to calm. Although it was foggy, blended with heaven and earth and released great powers, it seemed that it had not been attacked again. Guarding the edge of the array, Qin Ming pushed in a few steps and then returned to the original place. The real body of the fairy queen disappeared again and returned to the void. But the generals and disciples inside were panting and waiting in a tight array. They didn''t dare to be careless. Looking at the whole ancient sea, no one dares to despise Qin''s life. Every action must be a big event. This sudden arrival of the Royal alliance must be for revenge. "I can''t seem to get in. Open it from the inside and let me in?" Qin Ming looked at the guard general looming in the fog with a smile. The guard general''s face was blue. Although he was frightened, he couldn''t help shouting: "you''re so clever! You can come in by yourself!" "Don''t be so manic. I''m here to be a guest. How can the imperial alliance say that it''s also the imperial family of the ancient sea? What''s the minimum way to treat guests?" "I''ll go to your uncle! If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!" the guard''s nervous forehead was sweating. "I''m really here to be a guest. Open the door. I have something to talk to pan Wuxian Zun." "Roll!!" "Don''t be so rude. We are all people of status." "Roll as far as you can!" "It''s very dangerous to be angry. Pay attention to control your emotions." Qin Ming looked at the people inside with a smile. Their faces were green and red for a while, but they didn''t dare to be careless. I''m afraid that a group of brilliant martial arts suddenly rushed out behind Qin Ming in the next second and rushed into the unification of the fierce bombing here. Even if the guard array can be kept intact, the people inside them may be shocked to death. "What do you want to do! Call if you want to! Have fun!" someone inside couldn''t help it. If you want to call, just call directly. Don''t go anywhere else. Don''t always hang around outside us! "Qin Ming! We meet again!" a cold and familiar voice came out of the fog. Light and shadow intertwined, and we could see her clearly. "Feng Jiuge?" Qin Ming was surprised to see feng Jiuge here. When did she run to the Royal alliance? "If you don''t go back to the Shura hall and guard the evil dragon, what are you doing here? Few of the strong people of the LuanWu imperial family in the past would like to see it degenerate smoothly, so you''re not afraid of fighting there?" Feng Jiuge rode the emperor''s Cang lion, stood in the depths of the fog, facing Qin''s life outside through the protective barrier. After only half a year, Qin Ming has entered the Huangwu realm. It is said that she has also fought with emperor Ying in the mainland, which makes her feel a little disappointed and unconvinced. Qin Ming looked at Feng Jiuge deeply, and a subtle smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "have you joined the heaven robbing sect?" "Thanks to you, I''m homeless. Of course, I have to find a place to stand." "Yes, yes, the heaven robbing cult is very suitable for you. It seems that the heaven robbing cult attaches great importance to you. Qin Ming didn''t take Feng Jiuge seriously at that time, but he didn''t expect that the woman went directly to the heaven robbing cult. Now there is no emperor Ying, hundred Li Jinyu and Nie yuan in the heaven robbing cult. It''s just cheap for Feng Jiuge. Fengjiuge is the supreme title in Tianting. Both talent and ability are recognized. If Jietian cult, the largest religion of the human race, is willing to devote its efforts to training, fengjiuge''s future achievements will not catch up with DIYing, and it will be on a par with hundred miles of gold and jade. "All the people you brought, please come out and don''t hide." although Feng Jiuge disagreed with Qin life and hated Qin life, she had to admit that Qin life was a strong enemy she couldn''t challenge now. "There''s no one else, just me and the queen. It''s all right to be idle. Come and have a chat with you." Qin Ming raised his hand again and pressed the fog in front of him with a faint smile on his face. "Roar!!" the fog suddenly blew up a violent tide, mixed with the offensive of magic gas, animal power, wind, moon and lightning, which inundated Qin life one after another. However... There were strange energy fluctuations around Qin life, completely ignoring the threat of Jue array. The strong in the guard array were on alert, and none of them believed in Qin''s life. At the beginning, Qin''s life was to rush back and forth among the royal families and take turns to attack. When everyone was numb, this bastard picked up Tianshen island and threw it into the eight wasteland sea area. He easily brought back the non returnable heaven. This had to make the heaven robbing sect, who had experienced that nightmare, tremble. They would rather watch Qin life rush over murderously than see him standing in front and smiling at them. It''s so scary! What the hell does this madman want? "Pan Wuxian Zun, I''ve been waiting for so long, but I still can''t come?" Qin Ming looked at the fog, smiled at the corners of his mouth, turned his five fingers of his left hand at will, played with the suspended Shura knife, and a fog of death surrounded it, and slowly dissipated into Qin Ming''s body. It looks very delicate, but it gives out a palpitating cold smell. Even across many barriers, many strong people inside can clearly feel it. "What do you want to do? In addition to sneak attacks, it''s a conspiracy in life. Don''t you think Qin Ming is too tired to live?" Feng Jiuge was secretly vigilant. Abnormality is a demon. Qin Ming can''t easily come and die. He also talked shamelessly to see pan Wuxian Zun. There must be some trick. "Don''t be so nervous. I''m here to negotiate with pan wuxianzun." "Negotiation? When did your life change?" "I don''t think it''s interesting to fight like this. We all have a rest for three or five years. If we want to fight, we''ll fight again. If we don''t want to fight, it''s over." "Qin Ming, are you humiliating our IQ?" not only Feng Jiuge''s eyes were cold, but the faces of the people next to her became ugly. Make peace? Thanks to you! It must be to delay time and give the black dragon a chance to change. They can guarantee that once the black dragon transforms smoothly, Qin''s life will turn over immediately. "I won''t talk to you. Let me in. I''ll talk to pan Wuxian Zun." Qin Ming said and went inside again. "Since you want to come in, go straight ahead and try the difference between the twelve fold array here and the Spirit Island!" Feng Jiuge released powerful energy, filled the battle array and deterred Qin Ming. Other people are all ready. They don''t have the ability to open the twelve fold array, and they can''t open it. "So afraid of me? I''m alone. I''ve brought it to the door myself." "Either rush in, or turn around and leave! No one here is willing to chat with you!" Feng Jiuge didn''t want to say more. Every sentence in such a conversation can feel Qin Ming''s frivolity, which is a kind of humiliation. Qin Ming shook his head, smiled and took a few steps back, but suddenly soared into the air without warning. He was boiling with strong light, like a golden sun. He dyed the turbulent fog and the vast sea golden yellow. A violent roar filled the sky like thunder: "old pan Wu! Come out and die!" Chapter 2448 Countless strong men in the guard array suddenly turned pale and looked at the boiling golden light in the sky. What the hell does this madman want? "Don''t be distracted and keep the array!" Feng Jiuge shouted to everyone. "We don''t need your command, we know what to do!" the guard immediately recovered and shouted at all the strong men in his area to stabilize the battle line and be ready to attack at any time. The guards in other areas are also in full readiness. They are not only vigilant about Qin''s life, but also vigilant about the outer sea area. They dare not be careless. "Old pan Wu! Come out and die!" "Five clawed golden dragon! Come out and die!" "Poor Qi! Are you still alive?" "Yan Huang! Has your neck been sewn?" Qin Ming roared like thunder, mixed with provocation and war intention, causing a sensation in the sky and sea and shaking a heavy fog. In the guard array and inside the eight wasteland sea area, countless strong men glared with indignation. They were so crazy that they ran to them and acted recklessly. However, no one dares to relax. The more so, the more nervous they are. Qin Ming must have some premeditation. Maybe there are a large number of Huangwu hidden in the void, and a large number of strong tianwu people may break through the void and launch a fierce attack in any direction at any time. So the watchmen in the area facing Qin''s life were so nervous that they tightened their whole body, especially those in other directions, staring at the outer sea area and the calm sky, trying to find some clues. "Want to block us in the eight wasteland sea area and prevent us from entering the Tianting era? Qin Ming, I''m afraid you have the wrong idea!" Pan Wuxian Zun came to the East, followed by three Huangwu. The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t follow. They either guarded the four islands or were vigilant in other directions. They were worried about Qin Ming''s premeditation. However, they are really not afraid of Qin''s order to start a war here. At present, the imperial alliance still has an advantage in the overall strength. If the battlefield is set here, they can use the twelve fold array to give full play to the energy of the six imperial families and kill Qin''s orders here one by one. However, Qin Ming should not be surprised here and dare not take risks. What does he want to do? What''s the plan! Thinking about the destruction of wuhui heaven, and the doubts about the destruction of the nether place and the twelve fold array, he really didn''t dare to despise Qin Ming, a madman. "I just shouted for fun. I just came to see if you are still alive. I wonder if the five clawed Golden Dragon will swallow you alive because of the reincarnation plate." Qin Ming smiled again and stimulated pan Wuxian Zun. Pan Wuxian Zun was indifferent, calm and unmoved. His deep eyes bypassed Qin Ming and explored the sky sea behind him: "empress, since she came, why did she hide again? I''m more worried about your injury. The taste of reincarnation trial is not good!" "The empress has been here for three days. She hasn''t hidden. She''s busy preparing gifts for you." Qin Ming''s voice is not loud, but mixed with his spiritual power, he spread all over the world and rushed into the fog clearly, stimulating all the guards inside. Pan Wuxian Zun''s eyes are slightly condensed. Have you been here for three days? Why didn''t the twelve fold array notice anything. "Guess what we want to do!" Qin Ming''s body suddenly became blurred, and even the golden light blooming all over the sky was twisted and chaotic like ripples on the water. Pan Wuxian stood proudly in the sky and remained unmoved. He stared at Qin Ming with deep eyes, but his hands in his sleeves were clenched and ready. Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Qin Ming and Jin Guang disappeared. The atmosphere in the eight wasteland sea area has become subtle and tense. No matter the battle battle battle everywhere or the four giant islands, all the strong are in full readiness and alert to their respective regions. The fairy queen''s spatial attainments are too profound, and she is at the level of Xianwu realm. No one is sure what degree she can decorate the void and what killing moves she has arranged in the void. Quiet!! The fog of the twelve fold array surged silently, and the sea inside and outside was calm. The eyes of all the strong seemed to become particularly bright, and their ears were more sensitive, but they didn''t notice anything unusual after waiting for half an hour. But they still dare not relax. It''s like being watched by giant crocodiles hidden in the dark, which may explode at any time. "Go over there! Have a try." Pan Wuxian Zun motioned to Huang Wu behind him. The Huang Wu went to the eastern battle array and took over in person. The majestic Huang Wu power stimulated the energy of all Lingbao and poured into the battle array like rivers and lakes. A large number of strong people raised their spirits, prepared in the responsible area and accepted orders at any time. A moment later, the Huang Wu roared silently, and the external triple killing array of the eastern battle array was activated. It was like a awakened wild sea monster. Suddenly, it burst into an earth shaking roar, interwoven into more than 100000 crazy knives, which were all made by the intersection of the five elements. It was huge and sharp. In an instant, it tore the void, and the attack from all directions was huge and powerful, The raging giant knife filled the sight of every strong man. "Hum... Hum..." The offensive was tyrannical, but it completely disappeared after more than ten miles, as if it had been obliterated invisibly, or swallowed into some kind of void force. "What''s the matter? It just disappeared?" they were cold. "Continue!! aim at the East!" Pan Wuxian Zun suddenly drank. That Huang Wu played again, drawing a group of holy weapons and tianwu''s power to urge the battle array. More than 100000 giant knives took shape in an instant, wreaking havoc on the sky sea, violently hitting the clouds, hitting the sea, and sweeping all directions indiscriminately. But this time, many people saw clearly that there seemed to be a pillar more than ten miles away in the East. It was completely transparent and would only appear when absorbing the giant knife. Soon after, at the behest of Pan Wuxian Zun, all the twelve great arrays stretching for 500 miles were opened, with huge waves, hurricanes and demonic Qi surging. All kinds of offensives were advancing strongly in different directions, and even the sky was shrouded in dark clouds. However... The scene in front of everyone made all the strong people in the eight wasteland sea take a breath. The sea area outside the eight wasteland sea area is even arranged with dense space columns. They are very huge, up to 100 meters thick and more than 10000 meters high. They stand between the sky and the sea like space mountains, guarding all directions, and there are a large number of void channels in the void, spreading like cobwebs. A huge space killing array spread over hundreds of miles of sea covered the whole baduang sea area. Inside those empty pillars, you can vaguely see the figures of Qin Ming, abyss bone dragon, demon emperor and Tongtian ancient trees. They all stand in the void and can appear at any position at will to launch a fierce attack on the imperial alliance. The real body of the fairy queen also appeared briefly. The abdominal cavity has been fused and seems to have fully recovered. The majestic momentum and terrible space force bring a great sense of crisis to the Royal alliance. The crowd was horrified! Does the Fairy Island really want to stop them from returning to heaven at any cost? Although this force is not enough to stop them, but... With the help of various space channels full of heaven and earth, Qin Ming can advance and retreat freely like God''s help and move to various battlefields. However, the strong forces of the imperial alliance are subject everywhere. If they are restrained by space channels, they will die miserably. Chapter 2449 "Where are the people in charge of monitoring the void?" the emperor angrily denounced. There is a weight of forbidden space in the twelve fold array. There are also many warriors and beasts who control the space secret arts in all royal families. They have been strictly ordered to carefully observe the fluctuation of the void. How can they be sealed in all directions without being aware of it. The strong people in charge of the forbidden space were sweating and dared not refute. They were really careless and did not carefully explore the void. First, the tianwu world and the black devil island just arrived yesterday. They all focused on building a stable array. Second, they didn''t expect the fairy queen to suddenly appear here. "Fairy queen, don''t bluff. Do you really dare to fight here?" the fierce golden pupil of the five clawed Golden Dragon observed the void channel full of outside. He didn''t believe that the fairy queen dared to work hard here. Once the twelve fold array jointly controlled by the six royal families broke out in full swing, the power would definitely awe Xianwu. After all, the twelve fold array not only used a large amount of Lingbao, All tianwu Shengwu and Diwu in the alliance with the royal family take the four imperial islands as the core of the array, which are full of soul power and secret weapons in the Xianwu realm. Although the fairy queen''s void power is very strong and can limit their play, it must be hard for both sides to fight. And once the fairy queen is restrained, the pain is Qin Ming''s group of people. "Congratulations to the Dragon Emperor. The reincarnation disc is back in your hands again. It''s not easy. Do you want to try its power? Come out to compete with the queen." Qin Ming, holding the eternal sword, walked slowly in the staggered void channel, appeared here for a while, appeared more than ten miles away the next second, disappeared in an instant, and appeared again a hundred miles away, This extreme leap once again puts pressure on the strong of the Royal alliance. He was clearly a man, but in the eyes of the strong men of the imperial alliance, he was like a great beast, a disaster of destruction, with tension and worry in his heart. "If one day it falls into my hands, I will make your life worse than death!" the five clawed Golden Dragon is angry. If Qin ordered that bastard to drag himself into the dark place, the imperial alliance will never be defeated, and poor Qi will not suffer heavy losses and lose the opportunity of Xianwu. "Come on, come on, aren''t I here? I think the city of heaven, the candle dragon, the Titan ape and the eight winged Tianlong really cramped me and peeled my skin. As a result... It seems that I ate all three of them. The candle dragon ate raw meat, the giant ape stewed bone soup and the eight winged Tianlong did the most. I ate roast wings at that time." "Death!!" the five clawed golden dragon was furious and roared to rush out. "Come on, I''m right here! By the way, do you know why I spent so many days on the empty Dragon Island in the area of refining animals? We were in refining island! Niushan people refined all the Dragon mountains and turned them into big swords. You''ve seen the power in the Shura hall. Yalong Island, Dragon Island and Kirin Island were drained of all their yuan power by our forbidden island. You take the dark sky The Dragon Island of the court destroyed, and thought I could not take them? Huh, old ways, dragon hill knives, Dragon Island draining!! In the final analysis, I really want to thank you. You used your hundred refining beast domain to train our troops, used your flesh and blood of the Huangwu giant dragons to help us refine our bodies, and used your Dragon Island to help our family build bricks and tiles. I can enter Huangwu so quickly, and our brothers can achieve today''s success. Your dragon family can''t do without you. If I hadn''t suffered from low back pain recently, I really want to bow to you now. Thank you Your great kindness and virtue, wish you a long life! " "Roar..." the five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes were bloodshot and made a angry dragon chant. The huge dragon body suddenly rolled up, rolled up the rough waves, and rushed to the barrier. "Deceive people too much!" the Dragon families such as Zijin Tianlong and even other royal families were angry. Qin Ming''s mouth was too poisonous. Every word was like a sharp blade, cutting the flesh and blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon and even the whole dragon family. As once the first beast domain of the demon family and the first demon family recognized by the world, it has finally fallen to this point. Everything is thanks to Qin''s life. Although the strength is still going, it will never erase the humiliation they have suffered in recent years, and Qin''s life is still shameless to say thank you! "Ha ha, come on! Kill the five clawed Golden Dragon. Come here with your dragon cubs! See if you eat my meat and drink my blood today, or if I burn a fire to stew the dragon meat!" Qin Mingyao pointed to the five clawed Golden Dragon. His voice was like thunder. It spread all over the world and caused a sensation in the audience. "Kill!!" the five clawed golden dragon was completely angered by Qin life and almost lost his mind to kill him. Zijin Tianlong and others also ran furiously, followed by the five clawed golden dragon to resist the wind and soar into the clouds, rolling up the towering murderous spirit. "Stop!!" Pan Wuxian Zun crossed dozens of miles and stopped the five clawed Golden Dragon before it was about to rush out of the twelve fold array. "Get out of the way! Or I''ll destroy you!" the five clawed Golden Dragon roared and burst into golden light. The golden light was as strong as golden soup. A wave of ancestral dragon''s power surged in the blood and spread in the keel, sending out amazing power. The reincarnation disc has been sacrificed by it. It is ancient and dignified. It rotates slowly in the air. The sound of rumbling sound seems to reverberate across time and space, Filled with the mysterious power of reincarnation. "Qin Ming is deliberately trying to provoke you! His purpose is the reincarnation plate!" pan wuxianzun finally understood the purpose of Qin Ming and the fairy queen. They may be taking risks to prevent the Royal alliance from attacking the Tianting era, and more likely to seize the reincarnation plate in the chaos. If the reincarnation disc is still in her own hand, the fairy queen dare not pay attention. After all, the reincarnation disc has been imprisoned by the robbed Tianjiao for 600 years. He has studied it for hundreds of years, and it can be controlled smoothly and freely. The five clawed Golden Dragon has just got the reincarnation disc, and the mark of the robbed Tianjiao has not been erased. It is not skilled in how to use it. Once fighting with the fairy queen, the fairy queen is likely to forcibly transfer the reincarnation disc with her profound spatial attainments. Even if she can''t get it herself, she may directly throw it into the abyss of nothingness. The five clawed golden dragon was shrewd and experienced. He immediately heard the voice outside the words of Pan Wuxian Zun, and the boiling anger gradually calmed down. "Dragon Emperor, do you want to fight?" Honghuang Manlong didn''t understand. He wanted to kill him now. "Wait!" "Wait? What can I wait for!" "I told you to wait, just wait!" five clawed Golden Dragon Sen''s cold eyes glanced at the wild dragon. The wild dragon immediately bowed his head and retreated two steps in awe. "Come on! I didn''t eat! I have meat and wine here. Why don''t we come out to eat and fight again?" Qin Ming''s arrogant voice deliberately mixed with the spiritual power and echoed among the surging tides, stimulating the five clawed Golden Dragon and the strength of the imperial alliance. "Bastard, dare you count on me?" the five clawed Golden Dragon glared at Qin''s life and secretly rejoiced that it was lucky that he didn''t rush out just now, otherwise the reincarnation plate might be turned away by the fairy queen. "Do I count you less? If I don''t count you, can your dragon family be miserable like this dog?" "Death!!" the purple golden dragon roared like a bell. "You''re coming, I''m dying, you''re coming to kill!" Qin Ming was more crazy and stronger. His roar was mixed with the sound of thunder and the art of roaring, like thousands of troops and horses, like stormy waves and shaking the sky and sea. Even the fog of the twelve Jue array made heavy waves under this huge power, which made the defenders inside pale and painful. Chapter 2450 You cannot but has the final say. You can join hands with me to help the queen of the spirit. She is sure that she has not recovered from the injury that she has been hit by the reincarnation disk. As long as she is involved, the twelve powerful battle will destroy all the outer space passages. When it comes to Qin life, or those who are going to leave the ancient trees, they will have to decide what to leave. Pan wuxianzun continued to control the situation and also encouraged momentum. These words were also mixed with energy and spread all over the vast sea area, stimulating the blood of every strong man angered by Qin Ming''s arrogance. Yes, as long as the fairy queen is dragged, what are we afraid of at our door? Even if Qin Ming has some Yin moves, he has nothing to fear in front of absolute strength. "Good!! have an idea!! it''s worthy of being pan Wuxian Zun. That''s good! Come on, the fairy queen is waiting for you in the void to show your two immortal martial arts. In front of the hundreds of millions of people of the imperial alliance, find the lost face of your fairy sea. She was beaten by the fairy queen and ran around like a dog. Here to see if she can become a bear." "You''re crazy today!" Pan Wuxian Zun''s eyes were cold. "I just don''t want to beat you today. Come on, give me more, and I''ll take it all! The Pewter head of Yanhuang won''t be used. It''s useless. It''s boring to beat. Poor Qi, come on, I just learned a set of dog beating stick to practice with you." Qin life stimulated them and took Yanhuang and poor Qi along. The poor Qi purred and roared, and the terrible murderous spirit seemed to dissolve the space. The flame of Yan Huang''s whole body rose obviously, and the surrounding space was distorted. He stared at Qin Ming from a distance: "I''ll ask you to fight now! Dare you?" "The Lord of the royal family, you are so righteous to fight against my younger generation? You are the peak of the brilliant martial arts, challenge my new brilliant martial arts, and show off your power? Why are you so thick skinned! No wonder I didn''t cut your head off with a sword at that time!" "I can''t help it! I can''t help it! I must kill him!" Huang Wuqi shivers all over and can''t suppress his anger and killing intention. I''ve seen arrogant people. I''ve ignored the whole Royal alliance system and provoked and humiliated the noble emperor. Such people should catch them, cramp and skin them, and then fry them in the oil pan three times, The fried meat is scorched outside and tender inside. It''s even chewed with belt meat. "Who just yelled? Come out. I can''t kill you within ten moves. I''m your last name!" Qin Ming raised the eternal sword. The sword edge flashed cold light and pointed to the Huangwu people in the eight wasteland sea area in turn. "Kill him!" a large number of strong men roared, and the twelve strong array rioted heavily, forming a violent offensive like a storm, rolling up the sky and roaring at Qin''s life. However, Qin Ming easily disappeared between heaven and earth, but the surging violent energy suddenly turned around after breaking into the void, suddenly appeared at a height of 10000 meters, and exploded at the twelve fold array, arousing a huge wave of energy and shaking the heavy fog. Countless people are shocked, and the energy can be forcibly reversed? When the energy gradually returned to calm, Qin Ming appeared in the air again, holding a space bag in one hand and scattering something towards the ocean in the other hand. "What''s that?" the crowd was terrified and ready. Where did the madman get something strange! The five clawed golden dragons all coagulate their eyebrows to explore. What''s that Lingbao? "What does he want to do?" Feng Jiuge was vigilant. "Don''t be nervous. Sprinkle some seeds and focus on water, grass and coral. I don''t dare to come out in three or five years. I''m free to raise flowers and plants." Qin Ming sprinkled seeds with strong life power. After falling into the sea, they really began to grow and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Deceiving people too much!" a venerable elder in the tianwu world scolded, with a white beard floating disorderly. A group of old people are even more angry. When was the arrogant royal family so humiliated. But the more Qin''s life is like this, the more nervous they are. This boy is insidious and vicious. He doesn''t respect common sense. Maybe he''s thinking about something. If you go out rashly now, you may have been tricked by him. The imperial alliance has just suffered a disastrous defeat. If Qin ordered another pit at the door of his home, it would really make the world laugh and be a blow to the momentum of the alliance. Qin''s life spread for more than ten miles and turned to look at the Royal Alliance: "can you bear it? It''s worthy of being the royal family. How generous!" "Qin Ming! Can you do it or not? Let me do it!" a dull voice came out of the void, as if he couldn''t wait. "Don''t worry, I''ll get these turtles out sooner or later! If you don''t want to fight, you have to fight!" Qin Ming looked hard, coldly glanced at the Royal alliance in the barrier and walked into the void in front. "Hold it!!" Pan Wuxian Zun stopped his angry disciples and continued to be vigilant against emptiness. What tricks did Qin Ming play? "Hell Lord, I''ve offended!" Qin Ming just entered the void, and the abyss bone dragon waiting inside immediately apologized. Qin Ming insisted on arranging him to say the impatient words just now. Now he really dare not offend the master of the nether world. One decision can support a human being to the Lord of the eternal night, and one decision can arrange a woman to be the Lord of the yellow spring, which not only makes the abyss bone dragon, but also makes all the nether undead feel that Qin ordered the master to dominate the whole nether world. "Empress, I''ll leave it to you. Let''s withdraw first." Qin Ming''s play is almost done. The purpose of coming here is not to stimulate the Royal alliance to go to war, or to mystify and scare them, so that they can stay in the eight wasteland sea area for a few more days. Five clawed Golden Dragon they go to Tianting one day late, the black dragon can transform one more day, and they can prepare one more day. "Try to drag the five clawed Golden Dragon in the heaven. When I recover, I will clean up the Royal alliance myself." the fairy queen has recovered a lot now, but it still takes a long time to recover. "Then let''s withdraw." Qin ordered the clan leader of abyssal bone dragon to be included in the nether world, but left a head of abyssal bone dragon in tianwu realm, as well as several green corpses, gluttonous food and skeletons in tianwu realm. They used them to show up outside occasionally to intimidate the imperial Alliance. But Qin Minggang was about to leave when he suddenly stopped again. "What else?" the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian looked at Qin Ming who had entered the void channel. "I have to leave one more person." Qin Ming''s eyes flickered for a moment, his consciousness sank into the eternal palace and pushed open a heavy Palace door. In the palace, Kuang Langsheng and his disciples are practicing. Although their freedom is limited here, their spiritual power is abundant. Qin Ming has completely lifted some restrictions on them and can understand the martial arts normally. After they completely gave up hope, they all faced it calmly. Cangwo even broke through a heavy sky, which made cangwo depressed. I''m so worried! Baili Jinyu and lengxiao sat in their respective rooms and rarely appeared outside, but their temper was worn away by the long suppression. Except for occasional anger, they were calm most of the time. "How many brothers are practicing?" Qin Ming''s conscious body appeared and looked at the three people in front of him with a smile. Kou Qingyang was very upset when he saw Qin Ming''s "leisurely and complacent" appearance. How can he still be alive! It seems to be very moist! No one in the world can cure him? "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were dead." Cang Wo''s face was gloomy. The most regretful thing was that he had compromised so easily. He thought it would be over if he came in and lived for two days, but now he has been living for more than two years. Qin life is still alive and there is no hope of leaving himself. "Endure for a few more years, soon." Qin ordered to pat cangwo on the shoulder and walked to the depths of the temple. Cang Wo frowned and looked at his shoulder. Are we so familiar? "What are you doing?" Kou Qingyang looked back at Qin Ming. "Suddenly miss Baili very much. I don''t know if she misses me." Qin Ming came to Baili Jinyu''s room and asked with a smile, "Miss Baili, are you dressed? I''m going in." "Go away!!" there came a cold scold of a hundred Li Jinyu''s shame and anger. Qin Ming smiled and went in. Kou Qingyang exchanged eyes and looked strange. The bastard finally couldn''t help being beast. Is he going to attack Baili Jinyu? It''s also wrong. He''s just an idea, not an entity. He doesn''t have to do it! Chapter 2451 "Is it comfortable for Baili girl to live here?" Qin Ming looked at the room with a smile and was simply arranged. "Comfort!" Bai Li Jinyu gnashed his teeth and looked cold in his eyes. How could this damned bastard still be alive! "That''s good. Miss Baili is the future leader of heaven robbing cult. I''m sorry if I neglect it." "Are you here to humiliate me?" Bai Li Jinyu''s face is gloomy. The words "future leader" are simply a satire for her now! "I''m sincere, but... There''s a new change in the robbery religion now. Even if you go back, you may not be the future leader." "Di Ying has gone back?" Bai Li''s Golden Jade eyes were slightly frozen. She hoped that di Ying could go back. After all, for robbing Tianjiao, the existence of Di Ying itself is a deterrent, a deterrent to Tianjiao in the world and all royal families. But if DIYing really goes back, her hope of succeeding to the throne will become much slim. Unless pan wuxianzun intends to let her preside over the heaven robbing cult openly and DIYing guards the heaven robbing cult behind the scenes... She can only be the first deputy leader all her life. "DIYing is still outside and can''t go back for a while, but Jietian cult now has a new candidate for the future leader." Qin Ming knows more about Feng Jiuge''s ability. If she really stays in Jietian cult, she is likely to be appointed as the candidate for the future leader, so he thought of an idea, an idea that might be very risky - put the hundred mile gold and jade back! Bai Li Jinyu is ambitious and has great prestige in the heaven robbing sect. There are huge groups behind her and around her. If she returns to heaven robbing sect, she will certainly not allow Feng Jiuge to infringe on her status. She will try her best to suppress Feng Jiuge and even execute her! Feng Jiuge will not easily admit defeat, but will also try her best to resist. The woman has just lost the immortal heavenly palace and finally integrated into the heaven robbing cult. Even Qin''s life can''t predict how much potential she can be inspired. Although Feng Jiuge seems to be at a disadvantage, there is a fatal hidden danger in Baili Jinyu, that is her "sudden return"! Mingming was controlled by Qin Ming. Why did he come back? Is it controlled, or with some purpose? In this way, many sensitive strongmen will be vigilant against Baili Jinyu. The faction that once supported Nie yuan will seize the opportunity to fight, and even turn to fengjiuge. Baili Jinyu has a deep-rooted and huge influence in the sect of robbing heaven, and will try every means to protect Baili Jinyu. This is not just the battle between two women, but the struggle between two future leaders, involving the interests of countless people, so it will become more and more intense until it leads to chaos! The internal forces of a sect that has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, such as Jietian sect, must be complex. Once detonated, its power will not be simple. If pan Wuxian Zun is pressed, maybe he can control it, but what if pan Wuxian Zun is dragged by Qin''s life in the Tianting era? "Who?" Bai Li Jinyu''s face was not worried. Before I died, the fire of my life would not go out. Moreover, Emperor Ying had not determined to break away from heaven robbing religion and had the hope of returning. How could they re elect the future leader? She knows the new generation of Jietian religion very well. No one can support the four words of the future leader, let alone convince everyone. "A woman named Feng Jiuge. In our Tianting era, there are two most authoritative talent lists, the Dragon list and the tiger list. They don''t recognize their background and identity. They only look at their blood and inheritance. The tiger list will be granted Zhan Zun, and the Dragon list will be granted the supreme. For example, I was Zhan Zun at the beginning, and later I was designated the supreme. This Feng Jiuge is the supreme book of heaven in the Tianting era, inherited from one It''s a mysterious ancient book. The details are not clear. It seems to be called Tianshu sect. Her potential and ability are well known all over the world, and her influence in the Tianting era is no less than yours. With her potential and the resources of robbing Tianshu sect, the Huangwu realm is a certainty. "Qin Ming deliberately exaggerates the ability of Feng Jiuge. Tianshu religion? Bai Li Jinyu''s expression is obviously dignified. She has heard of this Tianshu religion, which was a powerful religion that led the whole human race in ancient times. This kind of inheritance has disappeared for many years and reappeared in the Tianting era? "She left Tianting and came to LuanWu. She was soon valued by Pan Wuxian Zun and directly recruited into the heaven robbing cult. I just saw her, and she rode on the emperor''s lion. In the age of Tianting, her sect was not the leader of Tianting nor the top overlord, so the growth rate was a little slow, but when she came to the heaven robbing cult, she would certainly grow by leaps and bounds. I believe she can use it Before long, Feng Jiuge will be the rightful future leader. If you die and Emperor Ying doesn''t go back, it''s Feng Jiuge who robbed the leader of Tianjiao. A woman from Tianting has changed and wants to take over the first royal family of LuanWu. I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I''m a little strange. " "What do you want to do?" Bai Li Jinyu looked at Qin Ming deeply. She would never allow outsiders to touch the position of her leader. She worked hard for half her life and made countless efforts to prove herself and the position of the leader of the first major religion of the human race. Even if she fails in the end, the successor can only be emperor Ying, not even Nie yuan, but also an outsider! However, Qin Ming is by no means a good man. He can''t think about it for her. He must have some purpose. "I want you back." "What do you want from me?" "Do I have such a philistine in your heart? I just can''t bear to see someone occupying the magpie''s nest. I''m not angry for you." "Qin Ming, who are you? I don''t know. Stop beating around the Bush and say!" "Nothing else. I just want to put you back." Li Jinyu stared at Qin Ming. Qin Ming stood smiling and calmly faced her eyes. "When!" Baili Jinyu, whatever his purpose, as long as he can go back alive, she must go back, and she can''t watch an outsider touch her throne. "Now!" Qin Ming raised his hand and invited him. Although he was driving the tiger back to the mountain, he was also driving the tiger and swallowing the wolf. No matter who counted and who won, as long as he could rob Tianjiao in disorder. As for the future, it doesn''t matter. Everything should be over in three or five years. At that time, whether it''s a hundred miles of gold and jade or nine songs of Phoenix, the top of tianwu can''t threaten him. Baili Jinyu looked at Qin Ming warily, but he resolutely got up and walked out of the room. "Where is she going?" lengxiao came out of the next room and looked at Qin Ming and Baili Jinyu with fierce and suspicious eyes. "Miss Baili has met one condition and can leave." "What condition!" Leng Xiao''s spirit vibrated slightly. Can he leave this ghost place? Even Cang Wo and the three of them stood up one after another and looked at Qin Ming with vigilance and expectation. "What conditions depend on yourself." Qin Ming smiled softly, but his consciousness dissipated in the temple, leaving only a force to guide Baili Jinyu away. "Qin Ming! What conditions! Say it!" lengxiao immediately shouted anxiously. She had enough. It was a great humiliation for the dignified Princess of tianwu world to be imprisoned here without asking. However, no matter how she shouted, Qin Ming didn''t respond to her. "Don''t shout! A cunning bastard like Qin Ming can''t really let go a hundred miles of gold and jade. Maybe he''ll throw it back in a few days." Kou Qingyang snorted, looking at the cold roof. "What about Fanyang? Why didn''t he come back?" "That... May have been killed." Qin ordered to take the hundred Li gold jade out of the eternal palace, seal all her consciousness and wrap it with an energy. Before she could see the situation outside, she threw it directly into the void. Let her find her way. As for how to rob Tianjiao, it''s her business. "Who is that?" the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian didn''t see what it was. "Make trouble for robbing the heaven cult. Take care, empress. Take care, everyone. I''ll go back to heaven." Qin ordered to salute the fairy empress and the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian in turn. After taking care, they went to the void passage. On the fifth watch! Continue tomorrow! See the brothers and sisters here remember a point of praise, see how long the six million iron old fellow who pursued the emperor of heaven. Chapter 2452 The present Tianting era is completely caught in the storm of war from the mainland to the ancient sea and then to Tianting. Indiscriminate military invasion, crazy looting and wanton slaughter do not regard this place as their offspring. After all, after thousands of years, there is no need to worry about blood relations. They regard this place as a treasure house and a hunting ground for hunting, persecute the secret land, turn over the ground and kill creatures. After the chaos in the early days, the strong in the Tianting era gradually began to stand firm, fight back, and even began to hunt the strong who came from chaos. Many ambitious people took the opportunity to rise, and some benevolent and righteous people held high the banner of protection and gathered the strong to fight together. For Tianting mainland, the slogan of Ziwei Tianting protecting the common people has stirred the five continents after months of fermentation. Hundreds of millions of creatures rushed to Ziwei mainland to seek the protection of the Holy Spirit. The reputation of the holy spirit realm has almost risen to the level of gods and is greatly respected. The Holy Spirit Realm personally arranged the living area of asylum seekers, and also focused on the defense array of the Holy Spirit Realm to blend with the void. For the border wasteland and the ancient sea, people are more willing to rush to Chifeng refining area for refuge. Many forces in the West Sea and the East China Sea who had previously taken refuge in Chifeng refining area rushed here. The royal families and aristocrats of the mainland imperial dynasty also traveled thousands of miles to ask for asylum, which greatly enhanced the guardian power of Chifeng refining area. The sea emperor had to arrange people to rush to the heaven to report the situation here, so that the Shura hall would no longer worry about the safety of Chifeng refining area. With the number of strong people there, they could cope with all kinds of accidents. The Shura hall was relatively quiet. Without the threat of the dragon clan, they began to strengthen the guard array and seize the time to rest. All the members of the Tiandao team went to the major Tianting and began a treasure hunt. They didn''t treat themselves as good people, let alone expect the world to understand. All their means of doing things were extreme. For example, the strong people who are familiar with Donghuang Tianting, such as Haoyuan, Fantian rat and Suan dragon, began to wantonly explore the buried restricted areas and dust laden secrets. They didn''t even move on the ground, directly broke into 3000 meters underground, wantonly broke open the strata, looked for opportunities, and looked forward to finding the hidden pearls. For example, TIESHANHE broke into the true spirit heaven and resolutely arranged the soul killing array to absorb the killing intention and accumulate energy from the whole heaven with the power of profound righteousness. The fighting beasts who followed him rushed frantically and did not hesitate to challenge the forces at the small Tianting level to sharpen themselves, but also to aggravate the chaos of the Zhenling Tianting. For another example, after swallowing the Dragon Island, the incontinence Island collapses into the ground, absorbs energy from the stratum with the profound meaning of Yuanling, and enriches the incontinence island with the power of the earth of the whole dark heaven. The energy on the island continues to be rich, almost reaching the fog state, which provides excellent cultivation conditions for children''s words, tungsten steel spirit, Honghuang giant Kun and demon children. And Yang Fengfeng and others wantonly destroyed here, digging three feet into the ground and looking for the whole dark heaven. After three months of hard work, they really found surprising treasures in various heavenly courts. Some buried ancient halls of unknown years, which opened a large number of treasures, some disappeared mysteries, filled with strange energy, and even found some strong bones with residual energy. The destruction of Yang Fengfeng in cangxuan Tianting even opened a huge group of ancient tombs, like a sleeping Empire, with more than 30 million bones buried inside and outside. He came up with an adventurous decision to transform his Fengtian evil dragon column with the energy of the sleeping empire. After all, if he wants to sprint into the Huangwu realm, he can''t practice step by step. The white tiger wandered away from the ethereal heaven and wantonly preyed on the blood of beasts. Two months later, he rushed to the Shura hall and began a deep retreat to sprint into the Huangwu realm! The harvest of burying flowers is the greatest. The later yuan Ling''s profound meaning reaches, the stronger her ability to control the energy of heaven and earth, and the growth speed will be relatively faster. Moreover, she takes the whole cangxuan Tianting as a swallowing yard. Therefore, under continuous swallowing, her realm is strongly set to the peak of tianwu realm, and her sense of success is blocked by the bottleneck of Huangwu realm. Although the final breakthrough is still difficult, it indicates that she has a chance to sprint Huangwu. There are also Yueqing, the hall Lord, Yang Fengfeng, the mixed World War king, and the immortal evil king who has precipitated for a long time. The two end earth Phoenix Xuan snakes sprint to the peak of tianwu, which also indicates that they are expected to sprint into the Huangwu realm in the future. After all, they are pure earth Phoenix Xuan snakes, which place the hope of the whole family. Their blood is too strong. In addition, the cultivation of the Tiangang war clan in the Shura hall went very smoothly. The various weapons brought by Qin Ming from Luan Wu became their excellent cultivation opportunity. Their growth is to rely on those weapons, draw energy from them and integrate them into their bodies. The stronger the weapons, the faster they grow. The cultivation that reached the bottleneck period in the past finally looked for opportunities in the Shura hall. They even threatened to create a brilliant martial realm within half a year! For the strong destruction and wanton looting of Donghuang Haoyuan and others, although the strong people in each heaven complained, no one stopped the confrontation. Even the strong people from Luan Wu didn''t provoke the Shura hall now. However Holy heaven! In the damp and dense jungle, giant animals haunt, birds sing and are full of vitality. The strong of the Terran are generally much more than before. After all, the world is chaotic and everyone is growing madly. If you dare to take risks, you can have great harvest. The beasts in the jungle are more grumpy than before. They also seize the opportunity to prey on the humans who come to the door. Some are also angered by human actions. If you look at the forest from a high place, fierce fighting can be seen everywhere in the forest shrouded in clouds. There is a strong energy rising into the sky, and even you can see the strong saints fighting in the dense forest and destroying a lot of trees. Jiuyou Tianyin Python turns into a python, rushes quickly on the clouds, occasionally turns back to human shape, and rushes into the dense forest. But it''s not training, it''s running for its life. She was bleeding all over, and shocking wounds were obviously visible in front of and behind her. She was conscious that she had begun to faint, but she ran away at full speed, constantly looked back at something, and her eyes shook with fear and anger. She was supposed to accompany the transformation of black dragon in the Shura hall, but her two-year-old child had to come out to experience the real hunting. The little guy was not old, but he had great ambition. Moreover, although the heaven was chaotic, no one dared to challenge the Shura hall, so Jiuyou Tianyin Python came out with it in person. It went well for three months in a row. The experience of dragon Python children was very successful, Occasionally meet a few strong people, as long as she reports her name, no one dares to provoke. But just as she was about to return to Donghuang Tianting, she was chased and killed by a mysterious strong man. "Roar..." a half meter long dragon Python coiled on her, roared childish and angry, and glared at the deep forest behind. "Catch up again?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python suddenly burst up in the rush. She was so angry that the air waves were thin and shattered into pieces of trees. She turned into a Python and soared into the sky again. "Ha ha, I''ve caught you!" an old figure stopped in the air, waved dozens of black iron chains, violently hit the sky and dashed across the sky. They are not only sharp and heavy, but also contain strong space power. The sudden attack directly imprisoned this space. A white sparrow on the old man gave out a crisp cry, and more than ten white feathers appeared out of thin air. They suddenly soared dozens of times, pierced the sky like a fairy sword, and killed the nine Youtian Yin Python without mercy! "You''ll regret it! The black dragon will never spare you!" Jiuyou Tianyin Python was scarred and weak. It was soon forcibly imprisoned by the chain. It screamed angrily and bitterly, and the terrible spirit turned into a heavy shield. But the next second, the white feather like a fairy sword pierced her thick body. The indestructible shield and scales were even vulnerable in front of them, The black iron chain twisted at full speed like a spirit, wrapped it tightly, and pulled it hard from high into the jungle. Chapter 2453 "This dragon Python doesn''t look simple." the old man fell in front of the seriously injured Jiuyou Tianyin Python and carefully observed the young dragon Python around her. It was dark and looked like a young python, but it had a dignified faucet, exuded a dark smell, and his eyes were very fierce. Jiuyou Tianyin Python was entangled by chains, but she threw all her strength, suddenly turned over, swallowed the nearby dragon Python and hid it in her body. The sharp white feather scratched a shocking wound in her body, which made her moan in pain. "Are you from the Royal alliance?" "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you are from Qin Ming''s place." the old man smiled faintly and said no more. With one hand, he controlled the strong black iron chain to soar to the sky, rolled up the nine Youtian Yin Python and rushed to the sky. Before she had to struggle, a strange twist in the space in the air swallowed her whole. The void was quiet, dark and cold. Jiuyou Tianyin Python struggled hard, but he couldn''t open his chain. These chains are not only hard and heavy, but also filled with a very Yin cold. Although Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s blood is Yin, it still can''t carry the cold. It feels cold gradually from scales to flesh and blood. Jiuyou Tianyin Python tried to calm down, comforting the young son trapped in his body and observing the dark void. What did the old thing throw her here for? Aren''t you afraid to run into the void and escape? In her present state, it is not a problem to find the void crack and rush out. However, Jiuyou Tianyin Python soon found himself naive. These chains seem to have strange spatial power. They actually "take root" in the void and control it in this area. The scope of activity is very limited, and the cold on the chains is getting heavier and heavier, as if they are drawing some power from the void. "Roar..." Jiuyou Tianyin Python roared angrily. Her voice was clear, but she was swallowed up by the endless darkness. The more she struggled, the tighter the chain wound, and the more severe the cold. Soon after, she began to feel the rigidity of her body. A light layer of black ice began to form on the scales. She forced herself to struggle and broke the black ice, but the cold was still invading her. No matter how it was dispersed, the cold persisted in eroding her body and even affecting her soul. Jiuyou Tianyin Python was unwilling to be exiled into the void without knowing the identity of the enemy. But... After Jiuyou Tianyin Python struggled for nearly kilometers, she was shocked to find a scene that made her cold. In the darkness nearby, she even saw more "Prisoners", all wrapped in chains, with ferocious or angry expressions, but all the black ice frozen and silently floating in the void. "Jiang Yanyue?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python first saw Jiang Yanyue of Tianyi family, Jiang Yuchan''s mother, and then... Yan Wanming! Qinghai king! Be refined! Even... Tussa? Jiuyou Tianyin Python was cold all over. She closed her eyes and tried to see through the darkness. She was sure it was not an illusion. However, she closed her eyes and opened them again and again, and saw the same scene. In this cold and lonely dark void, familiar people drifted there like corpses. They must have experienced despair and struggle, The expression is still twisted and painful. "No!! no......" Jiuyou Tianyin Python roared and violently attacked the heavy chain, but the cold attacked the flesh and blood, freezing her little by little. Deep in the jungle, the old man took out a skin roll with a large number of names listed on it. All of them were the strong ones of Qin''s life. He drew a circle on the name of Jiuyou Tianyin Python and put it away with satisfaction. "I guess the black dragon began to degenerate, and Qin Ming should almost come back." "We don''t have much time. Catch more." the white bird spits out words. It looks smart and lovely, but its eyes are very sharp. "Let''s wait at Donghuang Tianting to see who''s unlucky. Unfortunately, we didn''t find Qin Ming''s woman. If we catch a few, Qin Ming''s expression should be wonderful, ha ha..." After three months of being "natural and unrestrained" in the ethereal heaven, Heifeng reluctantly set out to rush back to the Donghuang heaven. This is a good agreement made before. You can break into a group of three or five or act alone. However, you must rush back to the Shura hall after three months, and you can''t delay ten days at most. Heifeng found an underground magma Lake under a desert in the misty West. It seems nothing special, just high temperature, but it found a fire bead there, which contains amazing Phoenix power. That fire bead is likely to be a phoenix''s body, which is gradually calcined into a relic like fire bead in the underground magma Lake. The reason why Heifeng entered the ethereal heaven for training is that the ethereal Lord is the Phoenix family. There may be Phoenix relics in every inch of land here. For example, some secret bones left by the founding of Tianting continent, and those who left the ancestral land of Phoenix for experience in the changes of thousands of years. If it could be saved up to now, it must be a big baby, so Heifeng came here to look for it carefully. Due to his recklessness, he continued to gain in the first two months. In the third month, he found the fire bead that inspired him. After swallowing and refining directly underground, he rushed to the top of the eighth heaven in tianwu territory. Heifeng is in a good mood. Humming a minor, he rolls up his strong black inflammation and flies quickly at high altitude. He can''t wait to show his progress to others. It''s very rare to quickly improve his strength in the high-level military realm. It seems that after completing the transformation and becoming a real pure blood black phoenix, the growth rate has obviously accelerated many times. The black phoenix waved its gorgeous wings, proudly raised its head, and the Phoenix plumes fluttered. The posture was a little beautiful, but suddenly, more than a dozen dark chains burst out in the thick clouds in front, rushing like thunder and all of them roared towards the black phoenix. Heifeng''s eyes were slightly chilly, and turned in an instant. It was nearly a kilometer up the cloud. The chain that could attack seemed to have intelligence. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned around on the way and chased Heifeng again. Heifeng''s whole body was black and inflamed. He made a dull noise. In an instant, he shook out more than ten residual shadows and threw off the pursuit of the chain. "Where''s your grandson? How dare you provoke grandpa Feng!" "Ha ha, the little Phoenix has a strong temper." a faint smile came out from the thick clouds in the distance. All the flying chains stopped, but did not leave, but locked the black phoenix from different directions. "Get out! Know grandpa is a Phoenix, and dare to block my way!" Heifeng is vigilant about the chains around. These ghosts are so fast. "I''m not in your way, but you brought it to the door yourself." an old man walked out of the clouds and looked at the gorgeous and dignified Dark Phoenix in the distance with a smile. He tutted twice and lamented that Qin Ming gathered all kinds of people around him. Even the black phoenix could be found. "Who are you? I don''t think you are a local donkey." Heifeng looked at the old man coldly and noticed the little bird on his shoulder. The little thing gave him an inexplicable sense of danger. "We''re not familiar, but we''ll be familiar with it later." the old man raised his hand and controlled the black iron chain in the sky. The clatter was crisp and harsh, like a wolf. Black Feng just wanted to say something to him. His eyes changed slightly. He stared at the little bird and looked again and again: "Phoenix? How does your sparrow have the blood of Phoenix?" Chapter 2454 Black phoenix is now a pure blood Phoenix, and can clearly detect the blood of the same kind. This white finch is not only a Phoenix, but also has strong blood. But it has never seen such a phoenix like a spirit bird. Does it hide the true shape with magic? "It''s amazing, isn''t it, ha ha..." the old man turned his five fingers and controlled the chain to float slowly in the air, making a crisp and harsh sound. "You should not have been a pure blood black phoenix before, otherwise your achievements will not be much worse than the white tiger. Qin Ming''s little guy really has some abilities. He can cultivate a pure blood black phoenix himself." "What Qin life has ability is the result of Lao Tzu''s own efforts." Heifeng''s eyes flashed. The old man and the white bird gave him a strong sense of danger, but it couldn''t find out their realm and breath. It was plain, but it seemed very deep. Dare to say Qin''s life so recklessly, is it the enemy? "Hehe, don''t talk about anything else. Please go somewhere." "Don''t be so polite. Please don''t invite anything." "You''re welcome." the old man shook his five fingers, and more than ten chains pierced through the space and rushed to Heifeng. "Wait!" the black phoenix screamed, carrying gorgeous wings to stop them. "Where are you taking me?" "Go to the void!" "Emptiness, that''s not good. It''s too far away. I have something urgent to do recently. Why don''t I change the day?" Heifeng suddenly burst into the sky before his voice fell. At this moment, the dark accumulated power erupted in an all-round way, like a streamer directly into the sky, and a black shining force rushed in the body, stimulating the state that has reached the peak of the eighth heaven in the tianwu realm, breaking out a strong power close to the Ninth Heaven. Thousands of black plumes appeared out of thin air, covering the sky, burning the dead black inflammation, and blooming an amazing high temperature, directly burning the space, and the pieces of "broken holes" quickly blended to form a void entrance within a range of more than 1000 meters. "Ha ha, cunning black phoenix." the old man controlled all the chains, burst into the sky and rushed at the black phoenix. "Fool! You''re talking about the void. Who am I going to run to the void? Insult!" but Heifeng suddenly turned around at the moment when she burned through the void, bypassed the void, threw an arc, and rushed to the distance. The black inflammation all over her body broke out continuously, forming a terrible explosion wave, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The chains that chased him into the sky failed to be stopped in time, and all rushed into the void. At the same time, the suspended black plumes hit the sky and fell from the sky, completely submerging the old man and the white sparrow. They were as fast as lightning and burst into terrible high temperature. A series of dodges and counterattacks are like clouds and flowing water, subtle and fierce. Boom! The rainforest riot, violent sound waves one after another, shook the mountains, and each black feather blew up huge holes and crushed stones. A mountain was made into beehives and then burned into dust by black inflammation. The power is terrible. However, Heifeng obviously escaped, but he was flying and slowly stopped. He looked at the space in front of him in surprise, and there was a thin fog all over the sky and rain forest, and the fog became heavier and heavier until it filled the world. The scene in front of him began to distort and be swallowed up by the white fog. "Maze?" Heifeng looked around warily, and a figure appeared out of thin air in the fog in front, looking at him with a smile. "Be considerate of me, old man. Hunting you is a very risky thing. Of course, you should be well prepared. Within a radius of 50 miles, there are all mazes. Don''t want to go out when you come in." the old man smiled. The white sparrow on his shoulder fluttered its wings and roared. His body changed dramatically and turned into a gorgeous white phoenix, The dense fog suddenly turned into a terrible white fire, covering the sky and burning everything. "Ah..." black Feng screamed bitterly. Bai Yan burned through its black inflammation and flooded its real body. It seems to be suppressed by a cauldron furnace to temper it from outside to inside. "Puff..." more than ten chains pierced Bai Yan, pierced Heifeng''s body and brought Peng Peng''s blood, but the blood was burned by Bai Yan and evaporated into energy as soon as it spilled. "Wait! Wait! I have something to say!" Heifeng painfully resisted the burning of Bai Yan. It finally judged the strength of the white bird, Huangwu? This is a phoenix in Huangwu territory! Is it from the burning beast domain? Qin Ming didn''t provoke them. How could he ambush them? How could the royal family use such a mean means. "What last words? Qin''s life is coming back. We''re just going to find him. We can take a message by the way." "You just said to hunt me... People?" Heifeng was engulfed by white inflammation, and the black feathers like black iron began to melt, which was unbearable. "Just go in." the old man waved to the sky. The chain was strong and heavy, and suddenly raised, throwing the black phoenix into the dark void. "Wait... I haven''t finished..." The void is dark, the silence is cold. Heifeng tried to dispel the white inflammation on her body, released blood gas to regulate the injury, and looked around vigilantly. What is this place? Void, or some kind of prison? The old man said ''we'', did he catch someone else? Heifeng struggled hard, but she couldn''t open her chain. Instead, she became more and more tight and was fixed in a circle. Soon, Heifeng found something floating in the distance, moved forward with all her strength, and finally saw what it was. A huge black Python was frozen in the void, covered with a layer of black ice, its posture was painful and twisted, and its thick chains wrapped around it, fixed there motionless. "Jiuyou Tianyin Python?" Heifeng recognized it for the first time. He was stunned for a while, and then rushed in other directions. He saw tusha, Yan Wanming and the king of Qinghai. They were all wrapped in chains, covered with black ice, frozen in the void, and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. "What the hell is this place! Who, the old man, get in and I''ll talk to you." Heifeng was surprised and struggled hard. He screamed sharply, but the chain became tighter and tighter. He made a harsh friction sound with the black feather on his body, and even his black inflammation was frozen. "Come in! Come in!" "Fool, what''s the meaning of killing us? Take us to negotiate with Qin Ming!" "Old man, come in." "Our lives are very valuable. Qin life must be willing to exchange. Come on, don''t kill. It''s rude." The black phoenix inspires the power of the Phoenix in the blood, dispels the cold, and calcines the chains, but all of them are useless. These chains seem to be some kind of terrible holy ware, integrate with the void, absorb the cold power from the vast void, and suppress the black inflammation. After more than three hours, Heifeng''s struggle became weaker and weaker. Heiyan was completely extinguished, covered with black ice, and her body was twisted by chains. She floated rigidly in the dark, and the brilliance of her eyes gradually faded. It tried all kinds of ways, but failed to resist the confinement of this chain. Just before its consciousness gradually disappeared, it vaguely felt that a shadow was thrown in the darkness in front. It tried hard to see who it was, but it was swallowed up by the darkness. Its consciousness completely disappeared. Its body floated in the void like an ice sculpture. Only black ice was still spreading all over its body, spreading into blood, flesh and bones. Am I going to... Die Chapter 2455 After the arrival of the agreed March period, the Tiandao team who went out to practice returned to the Shura hall one after another. Everyone had a little smile on his face, and his breath was significantly improved. Some directly broke through the boundary barrier, and some brought back rare powerful Lingbao. The old hall Lord found the life and death gates buried underground. Although there were only five broken ones left, he dug them out and gave them to Qin LAN to enhance the power of her eight life and death gates. But no one found the most precious creation treasures such as Tibetan beads and fire source beads. However, through many legends of Tianting, long Jiao infers that Huoyuan beads are likely to be in the ethereal Tianting Phoenix family, and the ground Tibetan beads may be in the largest Tianting continent, Ziwei Tianting. The closure of black dragon is more smooth than everyone expected. After all, it was the peak of Huangwu ten thousand years ago. After so long precipitation, it has obtained huge Xianwu resources. Its growth and transformation are destined to have some special characteristics. Therefore, when they came back, the black dragon had begun the real transformation of Xianwu. As long as it can be successfully closed for about 20 days, the black dragon may be completely stable and form the combat effectiveness of Xianwu territory in about 10 days. Now is the most critical and sensitive period, so all the closed personnel in the Shura hall will leave the customs and fully open the guard array. They will guard the black dragon at all costs and cultivate a real Xianwu Dragon Emperor. Martial law is enforced inside and outside the Shura mountains. No suspicious person is allowed to approach and explore. If necessary, directly kill those who intend to commit misconduct. While they are getting ready one after another, they also look forward to Qin Ming''s return in time. Once the imperial alliance takes the lead, their current strength can''t bear it. However, this concern soon disappeared. Although Qin Ming didn''t come back, the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor came to the Donghuang heaven with ancient trees, came to the Shura hall to help garrison, and brought Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu. The huge body of the ancient trees up to ten thousand meters in the sky is like a moving giant mountain. Every step shook the mountains and rivers, and shocked countless strong people along the way. After the Lord of Shura hall led the crowd to welcome them, he was no longer polite and took the initiative to introduce the role and control mode of the defensive battle array. The peak of Huangwu must be in the middle, and it is very important to undertake the most important task of regulation and control. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor also brought the layout of the twelve fold array harvested in the spirit sea. Two of them have been studied almost, and can be arranged outside the Shura hall to undertake the first round of attack. In recent days, with the return of Yang Fengfeng and other high-level tianwu, the guard force of Shura hall has been continuously strengthened. "Why hasn''t tusha come yet?" Yang Fengfeng counted the time and almost changed it back. Why can''t she see the shadow. "It''s nothing for more than a few days. Maybe there''s a big chance. Didn''t the Witch and demon emperor say that Qin''s life has delayed the Royal alliance. As long as Qin''s life doesn''t come, the Royal alliance won''t come." Jin Shengjun wanted to laugh when he looked forward to Yang Fengfeng. This guy seems really emotional. Although still coquettish and vigorous, I didn''t see him provoke other women. Of course, it may also be tusha''s strict tutoring. "It''s nothing for more than a few days, but my heart is a little..." Yang Fengfeng can''t say how he feels. In short, he just wants to see her soon. "Worried?" "I can''t tell." Yang Fengfeng shrugged. "It''s suffocated in three months?" Donghuang Haoyuan passed by and greeted them. "Go to the main hall. There''s something to discuss." "What''s up?" "The temple Lord asked us to go there. There may be something important." The main hall has been filled with the strong men of Shura hall. The two peaks of Huangwu, the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor, were invited to the table. Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu, two foreign Huangwu, were treated with high courtesy. The head of Shura hall, the head of Niushan clan and the head of undead Mingfeng clan were all present. Yue Qing, the king of mixed war and the head of the hall were also present. Even the buried flowers came to the Shura hall after settling the incontinence island. The white tiger who returned early stayed on the incontinence island and rushed into the Huangwu territory. Tong Yan, demon son, tungsten steel spirit and Honghuang giant Kun are still closed in the spirit source of the four lakes and integrate the spirit body and energy there. In short, all the people who should come back have arrived here, which can be called the highest power of the Shura hall now. Chu Wanyi has just been here for a few days, and some of the strong have not met yet, especially the women of Qin Ming. Today is the first time to see them. Sure enough, they are beautiful and gifted. No wonder Qin Ming is not interested in women outside. It turns out that all the women hiding in his house are beautiful women, but... Who is the half nameless woman in Qin Ming''s mouth? Tiandao Wang and others are very interested in Chu Wanyi. They didn''t expect that Qin Ming returned to LuanWu and subdued a royal dynasty. He is still such a beautiful queen! They really doubt whether something happened between Qin Ming and her, otherwise how could the whole country take effect. "How many people haven''t come back?" the Lord of Shura hall asked when everyone was almost there. "There are more than a dozen more." Yang Fengfeng sat down casually, and his eyebrows were a little worried. Even Chu Wanyi''s stunning appearance was only a casual glance, but he didn''t glance at it again. "Don''t worry, no one dares to provoke us in the heaven. Let''s talk about the business first. Shangguan Wuji?" Shangguan Wuji, the first blood shadow captain: "It''s a bad news. What we are most worried about is happening. We have been in control of Donghuang Tianting since three months ago. We especially contacted those forces willing to cooperate with Nanyin Shenshan and Qianjun mansion to help us monitor Donghuang Tianting together. Just a month ago, a Huangwu came to Donghuang. According to the investigation, it may be the Dao emperor who opened the Tianmen gate of the chaotic Wu royal family Pangu! A few days later Days later, we found the trace of Huangwu again, which is suspected to be the tearing war emperor of the chaotic Wu royal family in the blazing heaven! Since then, the Donghuang Tianting has found the trace of Huangwu continuously, some are determined to be the Dao emperor and the tearing war emperor, and some are other Huangwu. It can be roughly determined that there are the Mongolian exterminators in the spirit beast domain and the dark devil emperor of the blood demon family! " This is the limit that Shangguan Wuji can determine. After all, the target of monitoring is Huangwu territory. Their strength is too strong. They not only dare not track, but also can''t track. As long as you are close to the Huangwu within a hundred miles, you can basically be locked, and the Huangwu comes and goes without a trace. It''s too fast. They have paid a considerable price for being able to determine the identity of the four Huangwu. People began to talk in a low voice. At this time, Huangwu frequently appeared in Donghuang Tianting. It could not be as simple as treasure hunting, especially the gathering of a large number of Huangwu. Its goal is self-evident... Black dragon! Although Qin Ming didn''t have any hatred with the disorderly martial royalty in the hundred refined beast domain, and those Huangwu couldn''t take the initiative to challenge the Shura hall, they never wanted to see the black dragon enter the immortal martial realm, especially now that the fairy sea upheaval in the disorderly martial era has spread here. As the sword emperor and others, they should have known the news of the release of the fairy queen and the defeat of the Royal alliance, In this case, other royal families will not want the black dragon to enter the Xianwu realm. Those Huangwu must have come to observe the situation. As long as the imperial alliance besieges the Shura hall again, no matter the situation is good or bad, they are likely to participate. Even if they don''t show up, they will help the imperial alliance in their own way. The witch demon emperor said, "the sword emperor should have received instructions before they came to the heaven era to interfere with the transformation of the black dragon. Otherwise, they won''t decide to attack the Shura hall without authorization." The night devil emperor also said, "they know Qin Ming''s character and our style very well. As long as they provoke, it is a declaration of war, not to mention such a thing. Once they make a move, it means that both sides automatically enter the enemy state. The sword emperor dare not make a decision without authorization. Either they don''t fight or they have received the instructions passed by the whole family, and they will spare no effort to attack." Chapter 2456 "Didn''t you find the demon emperor in the burning beast domain?" asked the immortal Mingfeng. Although it left the burning beast domain automatically, it suddenly joined Qin''s life, which was a kind of blasphemy for the proud Huang family in the burning beast domain. It was difficult for them to tolerate this tone. Even if I don''t bother Qin Ming, I will ask myself for an explanation. "Not yet." Shangguan Wuji shook his head. "We must prepare for the worst. At least we must be prepared for the five great Huangwu to rush into the battlefield at the critical moment." the heavy reminder of the Lord of the Shura hall makes everyone nervous. The Huangwu strength is too strong. Whether we take the initiative to show up at that time or use destructive weapons, it may have a huge impact, It may even directly destroy the defense array of Shura hall. At that time, the imperial alliance will kill in an all-round way. Pan wuxianzun, five clawed golden dragon, purple golden dragon and poor Qi will go crazy and kill and destroy wantonly. They feel pressure when they think about it. This is by no means alarmist. The offensive formed by the combination of five Huangwu forces is too terrible. Even if there are less than five, the four are also enough for the Shura hall. Especially at a critical moment, like the last time, the Shura hall might have been destroyed if Qin life hadn''t blocked it. "Is there any way to take the initiative to contact them and maybe form an alliance with someone?" Tong you, the old ancestor of the Ziyan family, suggested. Zhao Yanran was very polite to Tong you: "Sir, you don''t know those disorderly martial royalty. If they wanted to cooperate, they would have come long ago. Moreover, these Huangwu who came here could not make such a ''cooperation'' decision on behalf of the whole family. One carelessness would involve the safety of the whole family. If they really brought the order of ''interfering with the black dragon'', it was the decision made by the whole family at that time, and they will faithfully implement it." The mixed World War king asked the night demon Emperor: "when Qin''s order comes back, release the undead and the heavenly martial arts of the eternal imperial dynasty. Can our defense force resist the imperial alliance?" "According to our expectation, the five clawed Golden Dragon and pan wuxianzun will certainly come, the peak of Huangwu will come, and there are about ten Huangwu. This lineup is too strong, and it is very difficult for us to resist. We can only hope that they will come a few days later, and we will stick to it for a few more days. As long as we stick to the smooth transformation of the black dragon, everything will have a reversible opportunity. For example As the leader of the night demon clan, the night demon emperor has always been arrogant, but this time he has to admit that the threat of the imperial alliance is too great, especially the two immortal martial arts will spare no effort to attack. They themselves face considerable pressure. Sticking to it for about ten days is the limit. There may be danger in three or five days. If those latent Huangwu come to make trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is the situation they are facing and have to face it squarely. "Didn''t Qin Ming still attract the trolling tribe of disorderly martial arts? With those ancestors, the trolling tribe of Tianting can also attract them." Donghuang Haoyuan still appreciates the combat effectiveness of the trolling tribe. The integration of ancient and modern two ethnic groups is definitely worth using. "I''ve sent someone to invite the giant spirit tribe. It''s a good force, but it''s much worse than the threat of Huang Wu. I''ll recruit you today to see if I can think of another way, that is, to delay time and keep the black dragon from changing smoothly in case of an accident. Don''t hide anyone. If you have any ideas, just mention it. The transformation of the black dragon is for us It''s too important. " The Lord of Shura hall looked at the people gathered in the hall and frowned. Qin Ming stayed alone in LuanWu to delay time, which made him admire very much. Since Qin Ming dared to do that, they should be able to delay for a few more days, but they can''t hope that Qin Ming will drag on until the black dragon has successfully transformed. That''s not realistic. Qin Ming is working hard, and they should do their best here. People began to argue. It was not polite at this time. The Yin and poison moves were used together. Even the black devil emperor put forward his own opinions. Just from the early morning to noon, he couldn''t come up with a way to satisfy everyone. After all, the strength of the Shura hall is here, and the lineup of the Royal alliance can be predicted. The Huangwu of other royal families are eyeing covetously. No matter what way, they can''t help it It can''t make up for the gap in strength, and it can''t guarantee that 100% can deal with sudden accidents. Moreover, with the last disastrous defeat, the imperial alliance will never give up easily this time, and will use all its strength to storm the Shura hall. At noon, when the upsurge of debate gradually turned cold, the silence of burying flowers broke the deadlock: "the proposal of Tongtian mouse can be considered again." "Transfer the black dragon''s secret to Chifeng refining area?" The mixed World War king was just considering the proposal of Tongtian rat. If they wanted to hold the black dragon, they could only use the Shura hall to defend the big array against hard resistance. Once they failed, there was no chance of turning over. Even if all the people here fought hard, they might not be able to stop the attack of Xianwu. Therefore, Tongtian rat put forward an opinion to secretly transfer the black dragon and hide in the Chifeng refining area for cultivation, and all the others stayed To resist the Royal alliance. But this condition was immediately countered by almost everyone, and almost made trouble. After all, the black dragon is sleeping deeply, and its breath is very terrible. No matter how it is secretly transferred, it may leave traces. If it is found by the Royal alliance and goes straight to the Chifeng refining area, it may not be able to resist. Even if it can persist for a period of time, it will be seriously killed and injured, and the huge momentum is more likely to destroy the inside Ordinary people are shocked to death. But it is the home of many people in the Tiandao team. If it is really chaotic, the impact will be unimaginable. And the distance between Donghuang Tianting and Chifeng Lianyu is too far. Even if the black dragon degenerates smoothly, it will take at least seven or eight days to get back. When he arrives, he may have died here. Yueqing looked at the beautiful side face of the buried flower: "turn the Black Dragon into the incontinence island?" "Oh?" the spirit of the crowd was slightly refreshed. "Incontinence island has absorbed both ancient and modern dragon islands and drawn strength from the Cang Xuan heaven. Both the island matrix and the stored energy can meet the transformation of the black dragon and hide its breath. I can use incontinence island to secretly transfer the black dragon, sneak into the Cang Xuan heaven and sink into the stratum. You just need to persist until the black dragon breaks through, and its immortal martial realm is enough to arrive in one day Here. "Burying flower is very confident in her incontinence island. From the base of the island to the mountains and rivers, it can be said that the whole is indestructible, and the energy in it is at least twice as high as that in the Shura hall. Maybe it can accelerate the transformation of the black dragon. Moreover, the incontinence island can now be fully integrated with the energy of heaven and earth. As long as it sinks underground, it can be perfectly integrated and hidden. Unless the five clawed golden dragon goes to search in person, it is difficult for other creatures to find it. "That''s a good idea." finally, there was a proposal that could attract people''s consideration rather than an immediate retort. "The black dragon is at the critical moment of transformation and should not move around, but as long as you Huangwu cooperate, I can safely and smoothly transfer it to the incontinence island." the realm of burying flowers has improved rapidly. Now it has reached the peak of tianwu realm and has a strong control over the energy of heaven and earth. "It''s really good to pay attention. Without the black dragon, we don''t have so many scruples. We can go all out. Even if there is an accident, we can escape according to the situation and fight indiscriminately. But... What if they are found? If pan Wuxian Zun suddenly abandons the Shura hall and sieges the incontinence Island, if they don''t have enough strength to resist, they can''t carry it at all, then they will have to In fact, fan Aofeng doesn''t want to take risks. In other events, he can consider taking risks or raids, but it''s better to fight steadily. As long as the black dragon stays here, they can hold their determination to fight to the end and defend harder. But if the black dragon is transferred, it is really difficult to achieve the ultimate momentum. "There''s a way!" Zhao Li''s blood red eyes always twinkled with a sharp cold awn. "This battle is either to stick to it and carry it to the end at all costs. There is no retreat and no hope. It is a desperate resistance! Or play tricks and make a big picture!" Chapter 2457 "Tell me?" the night devil emperor never hid his appreciation for the younger generation. He was not only amazing in talent and calm in temperament, but also showed a ruthless spirit in his sophistication and shrewdness, which was quite the style of his youth. "Secretly transfer the black dragon, but not directly into the incontinence Island, but show up a little outside. Of course, try to hide and leave a silk thread to confuse. People find it, but they are not sure. Then turn to the incontinence island and hide in the cangxuan heaven under the guard of the buried flowers. After Qin Ming returns, he must go to the incontinence island and cannot appear in the Shura hall. Another person will be arranged Stay outside and spread rumors whenever necessary. When the imperial alliance besieges the Shura hall, we will fight for a period of time and show the posture of bloody battle to the end. I think three days is enough, depending on the time when the imperial alliance comes. Then at an appropriate time, those who stay outside spread rumors that the black dragon is not in the Shura hall at all, but into the Chifeng refining area of the ancient sea. Then someone spread rumors that the black dragon has secretly hid in the ancient sea Somewhere in the sea, there are rumors that the black dragon is actually on the Dragon Island in cangxuan Tianting. There are congenital conditions for the breakthrough of the dragon family, which is more suitable for it. In this way, the imperial alliance must be skeptical. If you don''t see the shadow of Qin life, you will doubt that there will be hesitation in fighting, or even suspend the offensive directly. Another point is that as long as people outside doubt that the black dragon is not in the Shura hall, Pangu will not easily attack the Shura hall. After all, their purpose is to interfere with the transformation of the black dragon. Knowing that the black dragon is not there, they will not rashly intervene and do such harmful and useless things. At that time, even if the imperial alliance insists on attacking, without the support of other Huangwu, We should be able to stick to the transformation of the black dragon. Generally speaking, it''s a puzzle! Interfere with the Royal alliance''s action, make them confused and weak, make other royal families hesitate and dare not act rashly, and then fight for time. What we want now is time. As soon as time comes, the black dragon will transform into immortal martial arts. At that time, it''s us who will fight back. The Royal alliance will either stay for shopping or flee back again Go! " "Good!!" many people are in a good mood. They either fight to the end or simply layout. Moreover, it is different from adventure in Chifeng refining area, and it is not simply hiding in incontinence island. They can give consideration to all aspects. The other strong men nodded slowly and carefully considered the specific feasibility. Zhao Li continued: "if you want to layout, the key depends on the burial flowers. The black dragon is transforming at the critical moment. It is very fragile and can''t withstand any mistakes. We may be self defeating if we take him around like this." "I can do it!" since burying flower dared to put forward the idea of transferring the black dragon, it has been carefully considered. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, she will be the first sinner. The night demon emperor nodded slowly: "the black dragon has begun to degenerate. Although it is very fragile, it is not completely untouchable. As long as it is not too much influence, it should be able to carry it. Everyone, consider this proposal carefully? If you really want to do so, you have to make a lot of preparations." After half an hour''s discussion, all of them finally agreed to bury flowers and Zhao Li''s proposal. They were no longer rigid, but laid a puzzle. However, if you want to cheat the imperial alliance and the surveillance of other imperial Huangwu in this puzzle, you need to consider all aspects. If there is a problem in any link, it may destroy the Shura hall, and even the incontinence island. Therefore, everyone made concerted efforts and put forward their opinions. At the same time, they began to prepare and strive to make this action perfect. At the same time, Qin Ming had broken into time and space, carried the invasion of time and space, and rushed back to the Tianting era at full speed. On the contrary, the imperial alliance was really bullied. From Pan Wuxian Zun, five clawed golden dragon, to the elders and generals of all royal families, they were not sure about the intention of Qin''s life, but no one dared to take it lightly. That bastard has a bad reputation. Every time he takes action, he is crazy and hidden. The only time he seems to be unable to find the edge, he attacks the Royal alliance everywhere. He is ruthlessly ridiculed by them. As a result, he waits until the destruction of the no return world, which makes all the Royal strongmen still fear. Pan Wuxian Zun really suspected that Qin Ming intended to reincarnate. Once the reincarnation plate fell into his hands, the fairy queen would have no restraint, like a beast without natural enemies, which was too threatening. Although he also suspected that Qin Ming was deliberately delaying time, he was afraid that Qin Ming would take advantage of this and deliberately stimulate them to go out. As time goes by, seeing the time getting closer and closer, the black dragon may have started the key transformation. If they don''t go back, they may have to wait for the black dragon to transform. But looking at the shadows of the strong people outside, they dare not take risks. This taste is quite uncomfortable. In order to increase the effect, the fairy queen also deliberately used the power of mirror image to create a mysterious shadow of Qin life. She occasionally appeared in the channel and then disappeared, deterring the Royal alliance. Even the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian secretly lamented that Qin Ming''s deterrence was so strong that he could not move a royal alliance to the town in the maze. He thought he could delay two or three days to the limit. As a result, five days came. There were frequent activities in the Royal alliance, but he didn''t come out to attack. Five days! Too precious! Leave one more day here. When the imperial alliance besieges the Shura hall in the future, there will be less resistance, less consumption and less casualties. On the sixth day, the five clawed golden dragon was really uncontrollable and successfully persuaded pan Wuxian Zun to join hands to attack. First use the power of the twelve fold Jue array to push up to the extreme, break up the void outside, disturb the void channel outside as much as possible, and then kill the hard gang. Even if you pay some price, you have to break this embarrassing situation. After full preparation for a long time, all martial artists below Huangwu and above Xuanwu will sit in the array and launch an all-round critical attack. However "Pan Wuxian Zun! Five clawed golden dragon! Finally ready to fight back?" the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian walked out of the void and stood between the stormy sky and sea, holding a heavy magic knife in his hand, dignified, domineering and murderous. "Stop first." Pan Wuxian stopped the twelve fold array that was about to break out, and looked coldly at the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian outside. "Qin Ming, what about the madman?" the five clawed golden dragon was angry and alert. "You say he''s crazy. Of course, you have to do something crazy. You''ve been calm for five and a half days. You''ve decided to fight back until now. I really thank you for giving us such a precious five and a half days." There was a slight commotion in the imperial alliance. Is Qin Ming really just delaying time? "But now, there''s nothing to hide. We''re just procrastinating, buying time for the Shura hall and the fairy queen. Qin Ming returned to heaven five days ago, ha ha..." the demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian laughed loudly, which was really happy. If it hadn''t been for the heavy fog, he really wanted to see the expression of the Royal Alliance group. "What?" countless people suddenly turned pale, and their eyes suddenly burned with anger. "Don''t be angry, because there are more angry things! Qin Ming returned to the heaven five days ago. The fairy queen began to arrange the void prohibition five days ago, but not here, but in the space-time cracks that directly connect the Donghuang heaven, impact the space-time cracks with the power of immortal martial arts, impact the long river of space-time with the power of space, tut tut... I look forward to your suffering after entering the space-time cracks Will the whole army be destroyed? How many people can escape from the void? Ha ha! "The demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian laughed wildly. "Asshole!!" Pan Wuxian Zun was so angry that he couldn''t control his anger in his chest anymore. "Die for me!" countless strong men in the imperial alliance roared angrily, and the twelve fold absolute array full-scale riot ready to go boils a huge wave of energy, sweeping the vast sky and sea, impacting all empty channels. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was shaking. The demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian returned to the void with a hearty laugh and left under the guard of the fairy queen. However, what he just said was nonsense after a whim. First of all, they were not sure which cracks led back to the Donghuang Tianting. The fairy queen dared not leave here easily and had to try every means to delay the Royal alliance, so they had no time, energy and opportunity to decorate. But the imperial alliance should believe that at least it dare not take risks. After all, it is too dangerous to cross time and space. If it is careless, it may be destroyed. In this way, the imperial alliance will not dare to go directly to Donghuang Tianting, but choose other Tianting mainland, which can waste another day or two. Chapter 2458 The demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian left contentedly. With the fairy queen returning to the Fairy Island, he didn''t even think he had this talent. He could play such a skill before he left. Beautiful!! Comfortable!! They walked with ease. The Royal alliance was really nervous. "The fairy queen injected space energy into all the space-time cracks leading to the eastern Huangtian court? How could she be sure of all!" a Huang Wu immediately questioned, his face very ugly. "Even if she only dealt with two! We can''t use them!" another Huangwu responded in a bad tone. Who knows which two she got? "Hateful bitch!" Zijin Tianlong was furious, but he had to worry. He crossed the space-time crack. He said it was very calm when it was calm, and it was really deadly when it was dangerous. If there was the void power of Xianwu realm in a crack, once it broke out, it could immediately involve them in the long river of space-time, either be ruthlessly torn up or fall to some other space-time. Hardware Tianlong was silent for a while, Muran issued a fierce roar, and the terrible Longwei mixed with the momentum of rage shook the sky and sea. Five and a half days. It''s such a waste of five and a half days. Qin Ming''s bastard went back so leisurely. And the fairy queen gave them such a move, damn it! Hateful!! "Be content. If she is not badly hurt by the reincarnation disc and her injury is not healed, she may follow us into the space-time crack. If we fight there, we all have to die! No one wants to return to any space-time alive." Pan Wuxian Zun once again felt the power of the fairy Empress. The space power of Xianwu territory should not exist in this world at all. Especially in the current situation of time-space chaos and space-time cracks everywhere, her lethality has been greatly enhanced. "What now? We can''t enter the space-time crack directly leading to Donghuang Tianting. We''d rather believe it or not! We can only choose other ones, but... I''m worried that the fairy queen won''t only arrange those leading to Donghuang. It took her five days to inject energy into other space-time cracks. What if we happen to happen?" A Huangwu suddenly doesn''t want to go to the Tianting era. The passage is dangerous. It''s really not fun. If he is careless, he may be swallowed up by time and space without smelling the air in the Tianting era. It''s not easy for him to grow into the Huangwu realm. He has paid too much and hasn''t enjoyed his respect and strength yet. He doesn''t want to die so tragically. "The space power of the fairy queen is not omnipotent, and it may not really affect the space-time crack. Shall we wait a few days? Wait until that power is exhausted by the space-time crack itself, and then consider going to the Tianting era." another Huang Wu is also nervous. This is about his life, so he can''t help being careful. "Why don''t you say that when the emperor is transformed, the three of us will go together?" Pan Wuxian Zun glanced at the Huang Wu coldly, frowned and looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon: "there is a way to avoid the threat of the fairy queen''s space power." "Say!!" "Give me the reincarnation disc. I control the reincarnation disc to counteract the power of time and space and ensure safety. I''ll give it to you after I use it without looking at it." Pan Wuxian Zun explored the space-time cracks through the heaven robbing Taoist clothes on Feng Jiuge. He knows more or less that the reincarnation disc should play a protective role. After all, he has studied the round return for hundreds of years and can control it freely, while the five clawed Golden Dragon can only stimulate the energy inside, but it can not be controlled accurately, so it has to be used by him. "How effective can the reincarnation disc be? The space power injected by the fairy queen is violent destruction, which forcibly interferes with time and space, and the reincarnation disc can be stable?" the five clawed Golden Dragon immediately realized that the reincarnation disc finally returned to the dragon family. It never wants to touch it again, even if it touches it. "We don''t go into the space-time cracks that lead directly to Donghuang Tianting, but choose other ones that lead to cangxuan Tianting. If we are lucky, the fairy queen doesn''t leave space power in it, we will go through smoothly. If we are not lucky, we will have some energy, and we will fight to death with the reincarnation disc." The five clawed golden dragon was still hesitating. He didn''t want to touch its reincarnation plate. "How else? You control?" Pan Wuxian Zun frowned slightly. Poor Qi said in a deep voice: "I have to remind you that the black dragon may be changing. We don''t have time to linger. If we want to act, act now. If we don''t act, don''t linger. Go back to each house, rest, wait for death." Its metamorphosis was forcibly broken, and I don''t want the black dragon to metamorphose smoothly. It doesn''t hesitate to die in the Shura hall. When the retreat was resumed a few days ago, it even had the idea of self explosion. It directly broke into the Shura hall and detonated the energy in the body. At that time, the power of Huangwu peak mixed with Xianwu is enough to raze the place to the ground and kill a piece. Even the black dragon may die miserably in transformation. With one''s own life, pull the whole hall of Shura hall to be buried with others. It''s worth it! After discussion, all of you Huangwu agreed. After all, there is really not much time left for them. If they arrive at the black dragon and transform successfully, what is waiting for them will no longer be siege, but scuffle! The five clawed Golden Dragon had to temporarily hand over the reincarnation plate, which was kept by Pan wuxianzun, and asked him to ensure that he would return the reincarnation plate as soon as he arrived at the Tianting era. "Now we need to find the space-time crack that directly leads to the cangxuan Tianting, which will waste some time. After coming to the cangxuan Tianting, we have to rush to the Donghuang Tianting, which will take more than a day or even two days. Why don''t we take all the space warriors and spirit demons?!" a Huangwu suggested. Each royal family has a strong space class. The number is not large, but it is still a good force to unite. "No. they have to stay to control the guard space of the battle array. They are needed here." Pan Wuxian Zun immediately rejected. The strength here is weak enough and can''t be less. "The highest level of their realm is only the six heaven of tianwu realm. The open void channel can''t carry the power of our Xianwu Huangwu. It doesn''t have any effect to take it in the past. All of them stay." the five claw golden dragon also rejected the proposal. When pan Wuxian Zun and five clawed golden dragon finally left the baduang sea area and began to look for a suitable space-time crack, Qin Ming had returned to the Shura hall for three days. Although he was seriously injured when crossing time and space, he quickly recovered from his injury by sitting on the ancient tree in the Shura hall. Qin Ming also secretly exclaimed after understanding the puzzle arranged by the Shura hall. He didn''t even think of it. It''s even harder for the imperial alliance to think of it. After all, Xianwu breakthrough is too critical to allow any accident. It''s the safest to keep the black dragon around. How dare you run around with it. So as long as the night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor and the old Shura are all here and put on the posture of fighting to the death, the Royal alliance will launch a fierce attack immediately. "It''s been delayed for ten days, but I haven''t come back yet." Yang Fengfeng sat in front of the door of the Shura hall, silently waiting for tusha''s return. All those who came back before have come back, and none of those who haven''t come back have come back now. "Tusha, Heifeng, the king of Qinghai, bailianhou, Jiang Yanyue, Yan Wanming, and... Tong Xuan, Wen Yang and the king of Qinglong." Qin ordered to come back for three days, but he didn''t wait for those people to come back. "It seems that Jiuyou Tianyin Python went out to practice and didn''t come back." Donghuang Haoyuan stopped teasing Yang Fengfeng. He vaguely felt that there might be danger. After all, the Tianting was very chaotic and fought everywhere. It was guaranteed that anyone would die unfortunately. For example, when competing for some kind of Lingbao, for example, he mistakenly broke into a secret place and was trapped, etc. "What''s Wang Yin''s reaction?" Yang Fengfeng looked up at Qin Ming. Qin Ming shook his head: "they may be in other Tianting, tens of thousands of miles apart, and Wang Yin can''t find them." "In their realm, they should not be killed. Those who can threaten them in the Tianting mainland are powerful people with status and understand the importance. I''m worried that they are trapped in some secret places." the king of Tiandao came out of the Shura hall. The king of Qinglong didn''t come back, and their old brothers were worried. Now all kinds of preparatory actions have been carried out. The Shura hall is about to be completely banned. If you don''t come back, you may not be able to enter. Chapter 2459 Guo Xiong accompanied Qin Ming: "Wen Yang separated from us two months ago. He said he wanted to find Lei Yuan and promised to come back at the specified time. Now it''s delayed for ten days. It seems that Heifeng went to the ethereal heaven, where the Lord of the heaven is the Phoenix family. Maybe there was some conflict. Why don''t... I take someone out to find it?" King Tiandao was also worried about the situation of the Green Dragon King. Considering the situation faced by the Shura hall, he shook his head and said, "now the Shura hall needs people very much, or they don''t need them. If they are trapped in a secret place, you may not find them. Maybe they will all come back in a few days. If we end here and can''t see anyone, mobilize more forces to search." Yang Fengfeng raised his head and looked at Qin Ming: "I still have to look for it! I''ve never felt this way before." "The Jedi shadow took all actions. Don''t worry about the Shura hall. Check it carefully. Ask others before you set out to see where tusha and the green dragon king went and whether they said anything before they parted." Qin Ming also felt uneasy. If it''s all right, of course it''s best. What if there''s a chance? "Let''s start now." Guo Xiong turned and left quickly to contact Leo and them. "It''ll be fine." Qin Ming patted Yang Fengfeng on the shoulder and clenched it hard: "it''ll be fine if there''s anything!" Yang Fengfeng looked at the dark Shura mountains for a while, raised his breath and exhaled. "It''ll be fine! Who dares to touch my woman? I took his tendon and peeled his skin! You''d better be careful." "What''s the matter with me?" "Suddenly brought back a woman. Yueqing''s eyes were wrong. This is that the demon son is not here. If he is there, he may have torn it." "Goodbye!" Qin Ming turned and walked into the Shura hall. "Qin life, here." TIESHANHE waited for Qin life in the Shura hall. When he saw him coming, he raised his finger and pointed to the woods next to him. "It seems that the killing atmosphere in Tianting is sufficient. I haven''t seen it for more than three months. The six heaven peaks in tianwu territory." Qin Ming can feel the strength of iron mountain and river. When he met in Chifeng refining domain before, it was the five Heaven peaks in tianwu territory. Now it has reached the six heaven peaks in tianwu territory. He may step into the seven heaven and enter the high-level tianwu territory at any time. "Thanks to your spiritual treasures." the main reason why TIESHANHE can grow so fast is, of course, the nourishment of the true spirit heaven to the profound meaning of killing, but it is also because the precious spiritual treasures brought by Qin Ming are the best products that have never been seen in the ancient sea. Even there are five spiritual elixirs. "It''s still difficult to enter the high-level tianwu, but the Royal alliance will attack the Shura hall this time. The killing idea inside and outside will be very strong and should be able to achieve me." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. The profound meaning of killing is really abnormal. He can continue to kill and grow. Others can achieve iron mountains and rivers. In the future, there will be more wars, more killing intention between heaven and earth, and the growth rate of Tieshan River should be faster. Therefore, ordinary times like this kind of profound meaning will not be born at all, and there will not be too dazzling growth rate when they are born. Only in the period of great riots can they be born and rise like a comet. "I heard something." TIESHANHE stopped under a big tree and his expression returned to normal coldness. "Didn''t you find the emperor when you rescued the Fairy Island?" "I didn''t see him. What''s the matter?" "I have a guess." "What?" Qin Ming has never seen TIESHANHE so serious. "I understand the profound meaning of killing and understand its particularity. I basically rely on killing to grow. It is not only my own killing, but also the absorption of other killing. When I reach the peak state of killing emperor, I can almost take killing ideas from heaven and earth. If I assist some special secret arts or arrays, I may even take killing ideas from ordinary people." Qin Ming suddenly changed his face and immediately understood the meaning of Tieshan river. "Kill the Emperor... Changing?" "It''s very possible! The chaotic martial arts should be very chaotic now, and the five clawed Golden Dragon will achieve poverty and wonder again, which may stimulate the killing of the emperor. Let''s see this time, if all the imperial alliance should come, but the killing of the emperor did not come, I can be 90% sure that he is closed!" TIESHANHE thought of this problem before, but Qin Ming has gone and can''t find him, Second, he didn''t expect to kill the emperor so quickly. When the night demon emperor came, they found out that the killing emperor had "disappeared". Qin Ming''s face was grim. When he thought about the provocation of the imperial alliance, he didn''t seem to have seen the shadow of killing the emperor. Did he want to use the great riots in the era of chaos to achieve his immortal martial arts? If a profound meaning grows to Xianwu realm, it can almost take over control from the heaven. Its power must be very terrible, not to mention the profound meaning of killing! It''s so dangerous! Destroy a poor strange, come to kill the emperor? But now it''s too late to stop. If the emperor is really changing, he will be closely guarded by the imperial alliance. Unless he can gather all the forces of the Spirit Island and Shura hall to kill him now, he can only wait for the emperor to change. "I don''t understand the killing atmosphere in the chaotic martial arts era, but I can basically guess by looking at the Tianting. In my personal opinion, I am inclined to kill the emperor to succeed." TIESHANHE himself is also worried that if the emperor can really degenerate into a fairyland, as long as it comes to the Tianting era, even if we get together for thousands of miles, the profound meaning in his body may disappear. TIESHANHE realized the profound meaning in the endless killing and never wanted to lose it, but he was very heavy when he thought of the killing emperor who was changing in chaotic time and space. "The fairy queen will soon be able to completely eliminate the influence of reincarnation trial. At that time, the transformation of the black dragon will be successful, and mutual cooperation should be able to contain their three immortal martial arts." Qin Ming didn''t have much confidence in what he said. After all, the immortal martial arts environment is too terrible, not to mention killing immortal martial arts. If you think of two to three, people may not cooperate so well. At that time, the five clawed Golden Dragon will use the reincarnation plate to fight a bloody battle, and it is likely to entangle the fairy queen. Pan Wuxian Zun will confront the black dragon again. If you don''t care about the name of Xianwu, you may not intervene in the battle between Huangwu, but if you ignore it, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for them. After all, it is the power of profound righteousness and represents the way of heaven! "Does old Shura have a chance to transform into immortal martial arts?" Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "The old man''s Huangwu realm is growing rapidly, but the nether world is not enough to support him to complete his transformation. It will take at least a year or so. Our advantage is Huangwu. The white tiger has begun to transform. At least eight people, including the old hall Lord, Yang Fengfeng, Yue Qing, buried flowers and so on, have the opportunity to transform in a short time. Also... After this battle, I have to consider taking the immortal Mingfeng Our patriarch was trained into the peak of Huangwu. " "We have a lot of potential tianwu here. All we need is time." "As long as we survive the past year or two, it''s time for us to fight back in an all-round way." Qin Ming thought that after the transformation of the black dragon, we could fight back, but suddenly there was a killing emperor, which seemed to have to be delayed for some time. Moreover... They had to ensure that the black dragon transformed smoothly at all costs. "I have a request." TIESHANHE looked at Qin Ming and said seriously, "if the emperor comes to heaven, I will die. That day... You swallow me!" "What?" "I can''t kill the emperor, and I can''t resist the killing of the emperor in Xianwu territory. On that day, give me a pleasure! I don''t want to become someone else''s food!" TIESHANHE looked a little dark, but soon recovered his peace. He didn''t give Qin Ming a chance to speak and turned away. Qin Ming looked at the tall and straight back of Tieshan river. He was silent and didn''t know how to comfort him. Chapter 2460 After carefully understanding the situation, the Jedi army immediately took action and secretly left the Shura mountains. They had four troops to investigate the four heavenly courts of Donghuang, cangxuan, Zhenling and misty. Although they don''t have to stay in the Shura hall to deal with the "hard war", they also bear the pressure. Those who didn''t come back were special people. Dusha was Yang Fengfeng''s woman, Jiuyou Tianyin Python was occupied by the black dragon, and there were still young sons left. Not to mention the Green Dragon King, Jiang Yanyue was Jiang Yuchan''s mother and the acting patriarch of Tianyi clan. Heifeng, Wenyang and Yan Wanming were Qin Ming''s important companions. Of course, they don''t want any accidents from these strong men, but it seems to indicate something that they haven''t come back for a long time. I''m not afraid of being trapped somewhere, I''m afraid of an accident. Yang Fengfeng waited outside the Shura hall for another two days, but he didn''t see anyone coming back. However, from today on, the Shura hall began to be under full martial law. All the strong must sit in the guard array inside and outside, including the heavenly and sacred weapons of the eternal imperial dynasty, the strong in the local martial arts, as well as the recruited giant spirit tribe. Old Shura, night demon emperor and witch demon emperor, the three peaks of Huangwu, sit in the heart of the central array and control the important task of guarding the overall situation. The immortal Ming Phoenix, the abyss bone dragon, the green corpse Taotie, the Lord of the Shura hall, fan Aofeng, Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu, seven strong people in the Huangwu realm scattered to the main array centers around the periphery, and were fully assisted by Yang Fengfeng, golden thunder eel, the Lord of the old hall, the immortal evil king and Du yanheng. Other tianwu territory, Shengwu territory and Diwu territory shall be guarded according to specific division of labor. This time, with the supplement of Tiangang war clan, eternal imperial dynasty and Juling tribe, the lineup is very large. It can be said that from Diwu to Huangwu, it has been fully doubled compared with the last time. In order to ensure the intensity of protection, they also specially gathered all the eight and nine heaven in the Xuanwu realm and filled them into the battle array with weapons. This number is very large. The Tongtian ancient tree is rooted deep in the Shura hall and is responsible for assisting the whole audience, releasing life force, timely regulating everyone''s injuries, reinforcing each battle array at the critical moment and blocking the cracks that may be broken. Qin Ming also left Huang Lei Ling and Lingyuan beads. When necessary, he can enrich the energy of the battle array with the help of the powerful power in Lingyuan beads. If it were not for the statues of the kings, it would be difficult for him to exert his absolute power. He even wanted to keep all the kings. After all, I don''t need much power there. If the incontinence island is really found and blocked, two more Huangwu and two less Huangwu roots are meaningless. He can stay all he can. Although the black dragon has been successfully transferred to the incontinence island to leave, the dark power enveloping the Shura mountains has not dissipated. With the cooperation of the old man, the immortal Ming Feng and other undead families, the dark power is still very powerful, but it is gradually replaced by the cold smell, which is just used to confuse the enemy. The atmosphere in the Shura hall gradually began to be tense and somewhat dull. There was no need for any encouragement or heroic words. Everyone knew what situation they were about to face and their mission. From today on, they must sit in the battle line. If there is no extra, they will carry it to death! The sword emperor and other strong men had already arrived near the Shura mountains. They used the power of Huang Wu to hide their breath and paid close attention to the vast mountains shrouded in darkness. Pangu''s sword emperor and sickle emperor who opened the gate of heaven, the fiery heaven tearing war emperor, and all three Huangwu are here. Tianpeng and miemeng of the ten thousand spirit beast domain also arrived. The demon emperor cangyou rushed to the outside of the Shura mountains, but the demon emperor Meng Kui stayed in other places with five tianwu jiuchongtian and continued to hunt and kill creatures. They were scattered in different areas and didn''t meet directly, but they all had the same doubts about what the Royal alliance was doing. According to their previous expectations, the Royal alliance should have come ten days ago and stormed the Shura hall, but they waited until now and didn''t see half a shadow. Did the battle in the spirit sea scare them? However, it is precisely because of the defeat there that poor Qi failed to transform into Xianwu that he should stop the black dragon. "The black dragon should begin to transform. Now is the critical period. If you don''t do it again, you will miss the opportunity." Dao Huang stood calmly in the fog on the top of the mountain, suppressing the fluctuation of the realm, blending with the energy of the vast dense forest and hiding the breath. He has been standing here for nearly half a month. The strong people who went out to practice in the Shura hall have returned one after another. Not long ago, the Shura mountains were under full martial law. All this indicates that the black dragon has broken through the barrier and began to transform. As long as the transformation begins, it can succeed in about 30 days. In the early stage of transformation, it is the most critical and vulnerable. If it persists in the early stage, even if it is attacked in the later days, the black dragon has a certain chance to resist, unless it is Pan Wuxian Zun or five clawed Golden Dragon who directly kills it. "What exactly is Pan Wuxian Zun waiting for? Has he died in the long river of time and space?" the tone of the tearing war emperor was somber, tearing the profound meaning and forming a terrible void crack in the surrounding space, which could not be suppressed even if he wanted to suppress it. "If the imperial alliance gives up stopping the black dragon, we can only watch the black dragon transform into immortal martial arts." sickle emperor is shrouded in dark fog, like a gloomy God of death, looming, and his voice is low and hoarse. Although Pangu opened the Tianmen gate and the Chi Tianjie decided to interfere with the transformation of the black dragon and gave them the right to intervene before they came, if there was no royal alliance as the main attack, I''m afraid their three Huangwu alone could not even get close to the Shura hall. "Other royal families should also come. If they unite..." the Dao emperor shook his head slowly. Even if they can unite, they can''t compare with the brilliant martial arts in the Shura hall. Moreover, there is a strong guard array in the Shura hall, which is jointly guarded by thousands of martial arts. Without a strong Xianwu to guide the main attack, no amount of Huangwu can chew the bone of Shura hall. "Wait another five days. If the imperial alliance doesn''t come, we''ll withdraw." the tearing war emperor said in a deep voice. Although he is unwilling to watch the transformation of the black dragon, if the imperial alliance doesn''t come, they can at least explain to the family when they go back. In the other direction, miemeng beast is towering and huge, like a towering mountain, standing majestically and indifferently in the depths of the rainforest. It seems that there is no taboo, but the surging breath has imprisoned the rainforest within a radius of tens of miles. Even if anyone explores here, they will only regard it as a high mountain and can''t find the breath of its brilliant martial territory. Tianpeng hid his huge body and turned into a man in green. Standing on the shoulder of the miemeng beast, he looked at the Shura mountains in the distance silently with sharp eyes like a blade. It traveled thousands of miles across the ocean to get here. It wanted to intervene in the fierce battle and destroy the transformation of the black dragon. Especially after learning that the fairy queen was out of trouble, it was more determined not to allow Qin ming to have another immortal martial arts around him, or the monster fierce of the black dragon. However, it thought that the imperial alliance would have the same determination as it. The two immortal martial arts would come. At least thirteen Huangwu would come, but... After waiting for more than ten days, I didn''t see a shadow. Chapter 2461 "Is it that the fairy queen is preventing the Royal alliance from entering the space-time crack at any cost?" the miemeng beast thought for a long time. Unless the five clawed Golden Dragon died in space-time, they didn''t enter space-time. There is only one reason why they didn''t enter space-time, not that they don''t want to enter. However, there is news that the Royal alliance is gathering, and that force must be very powerful. The self-defense of the four imperial islands, together with the twelve fold array, and hundreds of millions of people do not need pan Wuxian Zun. They can carry the fairy queen if they stay. "Getting the fairy queen out of trouble is the biggest failure of the Royal alliance so far. The previous failures are irrelevant and acceptable. It is not only their royal alliance that can let the fairy queen go, but also all the families in the world." Tianpeng shook his head slowly. When he got the news, he was even confused. How could the twelve fold array be broken from the outside? Twelve fold absolute array, each of which is a peerless killing array. After six months of reinforcement, it has been integrated with the sky and sea. What force can break it? What is more unacceptable is that when the Spirit Island was attacked, the five clawed Golden Dragon stayed at the bottom of the sea three thousand miles away! Tianpeng didn''t know the specific situation at that time, but he still couldn''t help humming a fool! Take good care of the situation and let the Royal alliance waste itself! Originally, no matter how the failure outside, as long as you trap the spirit sea area, it is equivalent to trapping the spirit family and the two demon families. It can also create a crisis and lead Qin life to fall into the net! Now, the fairy queen is out of trouble, the night demons and witch demons are released, the black dragon is about to degenerate, and the situation is suddenly reversed. See how the Royal alliance plays! Tianpeng believes that the whole chaotic royal family will feel nervous when they get the news, and will be disappointed in the Royal alliance. "It''s a pity that the demon clan hasn''t been born in Xianwu territory for thousands of years. It was a chance." although miemeng said it''s a pity, the corners of his mouth curled up, a little gloating. If poor Qi really degenerates into Xianwu, he will not only threaten Qin''s life, but also other royal families. What they would like to see now is that the imperial alliance and Qin Ming continue to fight, breaking their heads and bleeding, and both lose. "Master!" a piercing wind came down from the sky and rushed to the miemeng beast. This is a thunder dove. It was originally a raptor in the frontier and wasteland. It was recovered after Tianpeng came. Also recovered are the frontier wasteland, the ancient sea, and tens of thousands of raptors in Tianting. This time, Tianpeng entered Tianting, brought them all in, became its eyes, and investigated the situation of Donghuang Tianting for it. Tianpeng likes to control all aspects wherever he goes, which has been its habit for a long time. "Did Pangu open the gate of heaven and the three brilliant warriors in the blazing heaven come?" Tianpeng asked faintly. "It has been confirmed that all are coming! There is also the Cang you of the blood demon family! In addition, a breath of Huangwu has been found, but I''m not sure who I am." "Keep checking!" "Master, just now a golden eagle came and said that it had found a suspicious situation. I was specially assigned to inform the master." "What''s suspicious?" "It said... It seemed to see the black dragon." "What?" Tianpeng''s eyes were slightly coagulated. The towering and huge animals that killed Mongolia turned their heads and looked at Lei Jiu. Lei Jiu was overwhelmed by the Huangwei suddenly filled with Huangwu, and hurriedly said, "it didn''t see the real body of the black dragon, but it found that a large number of strong people were moving under the cover of a dark force, but it soon disappeared. The specific location was two thousand miles north of the Shura mountains." "Where is it! Let it come in and say it in person!" Tianpeng looked slightly dignified, and the dark forces were shifting? Could it be that "Well... It''s gone!" "Where have you been?" "It just found out that it was not sure whether it was a black dragon or not. It didn''t dare to take responsibility. It just entrusted me to come and talk casually. It has left." "Talk casually? Is this kind of thing talk casually?!" miemeng roared. "Get it back to me!" Tianpeng''s voice was calm, but with great authority, he was frightened by the golden carving. An old man sat on a low mountain with a dead grass in his mouth and looked at the direction of the Shura mountains. "Why hasn''t the Royal alliance come yet? Do you want to congratulate after the black dragon transforms into Xianwu?" "The night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor and the ancient tree are back, and Qin life should also be back. What is the Royal alliance waiting for?" Baique is strange. It is reasonable to say that the Royal alliance should kill Qin life before Qin life returns. Even if it is delayed for a few days, it will not be delayed until now. "It''s been seven or eight days since the night devil emperor entered the Shura hall. Did the imperial alliance give up attacking the Shura hall? Or something else happened there." the old man thought deeply. With the temperament of Pan Wuxian Zun and five clawed golden dragon, he would never give up easily after continuous thanks. Moreover, they could see that after the black dragon transformed into Xianwu, the imperial alliance, Even the threat of all royal families in both times. With the space attainments of the fairy queen and the recklessness of the black dragon, no one can imagine what kind of chaos will collide and what kind of crisis will bring to the Royal alliance and other royal families. "Isn''t it about reincarnation? Pan Wuxian Zun may not easily hand it over, and the five clawed Golden Dragon won''t stop. Maybe there has been civil strife." The old man thought of it and laughed: "the reincarnation disc was stolen by the robbed Tianjiao. If the robbed Tianjiao had not allied with the dragon family and faced the threat of Qin''s life, that reincarnation disc could trigger a bloody war between the robbed Tianjiao and the dragon family." The white sparrow looked at the dark Shura mountains with sharp eyes and was silent for a while: "no matter what, whether the imperial alliance will come or not, win or lose, it has nothing to do with us! I want Qin life!" "Eternal inheritance... That''s a force that can go against the sky. Are you sure you can bear it?" the old man witnessed the strength of Qin Ming in the wasteland battlefield, but he never thought that Qin ming could draw with emperor Ying. But the more so, the more worth the risk. "If I can''t carry it, I''ll die. If I can carry it... The Huangwu realm is no longer my limit." "Let''s pray that the Shura hall can hold on and Qin life can live." the old man''s indifferent face showed a faint smile again and whispered, "we prepared gifts at risk, but don''t even have a chance to meet." "Is this gift enough?" the white finch was not very satisfied. He caught ten after two months. It was too few. "It should be enough. I''ve investigated. Qin Ming pays great attention to feelings." the old man''s eyes are a little strange. So crazy and cruel people still have feelings? Oh, rare! "What I want is Qin Ming crazy!" the white bird''s eyes are very sharp, and his voice tone is cold and cruel, which is completely inconsistent with his appearance. The old man was silent for a moment: "be cruel. Cutting his head in person should stimulate him. Unfortunately, the woman who didn''t catch Qin''s life would be perfect." On the fifth watch!! Continue to be wonderful tomorrow!! Chapter 2462 When the patience of Huang Wu, such as the sword emperor, was about to run out, the five clawed golden dragon finally rushed out of the space-time crack after twists and turns and came to the Tianting continent! But it was not the cangxuan Tianting they began to expect, but directly fell on the Ziwei Tianting! Almost all of them were wounded and covered with blood. It was terrible to see. Even the appearance of Pan Wuxian Zun was rare, disheveled, and ferocious in his expression. Although they did not encounter the space force they were nervous about before, they encountered a greater crisis, that is, the void crack could not bear the vast power of their team. The two immortal martial arts, the four Huangwu peaks and the thirteen Huangwu, soon after this force broke into the space-time crack, it directly cracked the crack and threw them into the long river of space-time. One of the Huangwu disappeared in an instant and couldn''t find a trace. It seemed to be crushed alive and fell into a certain time and space. Pan wuxianzun controlled the reincarnation disc and forcibly suppressed the time and space, barely keeping the others. Later, he was embarrassed but lucky to bump into another time and space crack. With the reincarnation disc control, the time and space crack barely burst on the spot, But also shaky. This journey of time and space spanning ten thousand years has simply become a nightmare for these Huangwu people who have always been high above. They have shattered nine time and space cracks, revealed the long river of time and space for many times, and the tail of the five clawed Golden Dragon has been mysteriously swallowed up by the power of time and space. They don''t know how long they have been in exile, let alone how long they have struggled. It seems that time passes quickly, and it seems that they have never moved forward. All of their huangwuxian martial arts are afraid and surround pan Wuxian Zun. They even want to seize the reincarnation disk and control the initiative. Especially one time, pan Wuxian Zun intentionally or unintentionally wanted to abandon the black demon emperor in the long river of time and space, which completely angered the black demon emperor and the other two demon emperors. Although pan Wuxian Zun kept explaining that it was an accident, the black devil emperor who escaped from death shot pan Wuxian Zun in the space-time crack. Of course, the space-time crack collapsed again, and the whole team was filled with panic and anger. After it was hard to stabilize, the five clawed Golden Dragon angrily denounced the black devil emperor to stabilize his mood. They don''t know how long they have been rampant in time and space, let alone how long they have been angry and confused. They don''t care where they want to be transferred and what black dragon Shura hall is. They deeply feel the terror of the long river of time and space. They just want to live and rush out of here. In the face of destruction and death, in the distorted and confused space and time, they almost lost themselves and killed each other. Finally After a near death, they rushed out of the crack of time and space, saw the mountains and rivers again, and breathed the fresh air. They seemed to struggle out of the land of the dead in hell. The excitement of rebirth makes them roar and vent their anger and energy. However, this scene is definitely a nightmare for the unprepared Ziwei Tianting. Under the sky where they came, there is a prosperous town. Due to the influx of refugees everywhere, the town has become very lively. The number of ancient cities must add up to at least tens of millions of people. So when the space-time crack is cracked, the world is turbulent, and a beast, a troll and a man rush out of the twisted darkness, they are shocked and more afraid. The roaring momentum in the sky and the shock of wanton venting all deeply impacted their souls. The boiling energy was vast in the sky, and the terrible monster roar was earth shaking, as if the whole world was shaking. The wind and cloud between heaven and earth rise suddenly, thick clouds roll all over, and violent energy disturbs the sky potential, causing the energy of heaven and earth to get out of control. The strong and ordinary people in the ancient city are terrified. Who dares to come to Ziwei Tianting? Should the strong in the era of chaos openly despise the Holy Spirit? "Everybody! This is Ziwei Tianting! Please leave now!" an old man soared into the air and shouted. He is the elder appointed by the Holy Spirit domain to coordinate the relationship here, ensure that the refugees can settle down smoothly, and provoke some people who are willing to be loyal to the Holy Spirit domain and have strength to join them. But Poor Qi, who had just escaped from death, was full of anger. Before he could hear what the old man shouted, a fierce evil spirit erupted, detonated in an instant, swept the sky, and fell all over the world. In an instant, he burst the old man into pieces, and his evil spirit did not decrease. He crashed into the ancient city below like a raging tide in the sea of anger. An earth shaking explosion shook the wasteland and cracked the earth. The magnificent and prosperous ancient city suddenly turned into ruins. A huge pit of more than ten miles appeared. The city towers, restaurants, houses and nearly one million lives were killed alive. Poor Qi is the peak of Huangwu. A violent blow that is crazy to lose its reason even contains the power of immortal martial arts. How can an ordinary ancient city carry it. The ancient city was completely shrouded in evil spirit and gravel dust, and the surviving people were in pain, wailing and panic. In the nearby ancient city, countless people turned pale and wanted to crack their liver and gall. Who are these people? One strike destroyed a city. Is Luan Wu going to declare war on Tianting? "This is Ziwei Tianting! Ziwei Tianting under the protection of the Holy Spirit domain! Ziwei Tianting where ordinary people take refuge!" a large number of strong people, including defenders from the Holy Spirit domain and the ancient city, roared with fear and anger. "No matter who you are, declaring war on Ziwei Tianting is tantamount to declaring war on all the people in Tianting era!" "You will become the enemy of the whole heaven!" "Since you dare to be crazy, leave a name. We''ll accompany you to the end!" "The Holy Spirit field is in the deep of the purple sky. Dare you go there and go wild!" "Noise!! die for me!" the black demon emperor rolled up his towering magic power and blasted over there. No matter what Holy Spirit domain he was in, no matter what purple micro heaven he was in, he escaped from death. He just wanted to vent, and no one could stop him. "Roar!!" even Zijin Tianlong and others roared. They wandered in the long river of time and space for too long. There was almost no time consciousness there. It seemed as if after a few days and years, there was fear and despair every minute and every second, and finally escaped! Finally, I escaped!! The frenzy of destruction, with its vent of madness, formed a destruction storm, rolled up the sky, crashed and swept hundreds of miles. Magic power, dragon roar and all kinds of killing power seemed to suddenly open the door of the alien world, cover the world and drown the three giant cities. "No!!" countless people turned pale and looked at the sky in horror, and the waves of destruction filled every pair of eyes. The next moment The violent explosion shook the wilderness, and the huge romance rolled the world and rushed in all directions. Although pan Wuxian Zun woke up at last, he didn''t stop it. They need to vent, release the depressed humiliation and anger in their chest, and release their emotions a little, which is equivalent to understanding what happened in time and space. When they come out, they should forget the unhappiness inside. "Roar!!" Zijin Tianlong kept roaring and hysterical, but they watched the collapse of the riot in the wilderness and felt the wail and despair inside. The churning blood was calmed down at least. Pan wuxianzun waved. "Go! Enter Donghuang Tianting!" "Wait! Return the reincarnation disc!" the five clawed Golden Dragon glared at Pan Wuxian Zun. If it hadn''t been a little rational in the long river of time and space, it almost fought with Pan Wuxian Zun. "Take it!" Pan Wuxian frowned, but he still threw the reincarnation plate with anger and reminded everyone: "our purpose is the black dragon! Those things in the long river of time and space are normal reactions, understandable and should be forgotten!" "Is it a normal reaction?" the black devil emperor remembered the startling scene again, gnashing his teeth and staring at Pan Wuxian Zun with blood red eyes. "Can I deliberately harm you? Harm you dark demons in front of everyone? Don''t think me pan Wuxian Zun so mean!" Pan Wuxian Zun confronted coldly. "What''s unpleasant? Go to the Shura hall to vent and kill!!" poor Qi roared and rushed out first. He couldn''t wait! Black dragon, I hope it hasn''t changed successfully! "Let''s go!" the black devil emperor glanced coldly at Pan Wuxian Zun and quickly followed poor Qi. Chapter 2463 "That''s a dragon! Do you see it? That''s a dragon!" "If you can easily destroy the three ancient cities, you must be the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family!" The survivors gradually climbed out of the ruins and looked at the energy frenzy that went away. They were filled with fear and anger at the same time. "If the dragon family doesn''t retaliate against the Shura hall, why are they crazy here!" "Did we provoke them? Why? Why!" "The dragon clan is too arrogant. This is a blatant contempt for the Holy Spirit!" "The dragon clan must be responsible for the millions of victims here! They must not be spared!" "Go! Let''s go to the holy spirit realm! The holy spirit realm must fight back and teach the dragon family a lesson, otherwise anyone can go wild in Ziwei Tianting in the future. What kind of sanctuary is this?" "Go, go to the Holy Spirit area to discuss. The dragon must be responsible for their crimes!" More and more people climbed out of the ruins. Looking at the tragic death of their relatives and the destroyed ancient city, they were sad and angry. Doesn''t it mean that Ziwei Tianting is a holy place for refuge, that no one dares to come here to be presumptuous, and that the Holy Spirit Realm protects the common people? What''s going on! The survivors searched for survivors in the ruins and formed a petition team of more than 200 people to rush to the Holy Spirit. Pan Wuxian Zun did not know the situation of Ziwei Tianting, nor did they understand the current situation in the Tianting era. They were just a vent, and they were reckless for the rest of their lives. They never thought that this "instant happiness" would bring them much trouble in the near future. They rolled up the surging tide of energy, crossed the mountains, rivers and dense forests, and rushed to the Donghuang Tianting. Where they passed, countless creatures looked up one after another, looking at the amazing energy rolling in the air, surprised and doubted. Is this a big event? Or is there any special action in the Holy Spirit domain. Because Ziwei Tianting is not directly connected with Donghuang Tianting, the journey of Pan Wuxian Zun to Donghuang Shura hall has doubled, but they also accumulated more anger. They are noble and powerful Huangwu. The city is very deep, but now they all have an impulse to lose their reason. So... The first time they came, they launched a fierce attack on the Shura hall, full of anger and killing intention. All kinds of attacks of huangwuxianwu ran like a raging tide, like the collapse of heaven and earth, and one after another hit the guard array of the Shura hall. They have delayed for too long, and experienced a series of humiliation and embarrassment. They all accumulate anger. There is only one obsession inside and outside their body, that is to step on and destroy the Shura hall! Zijin Tianlong and Honghuang Manlong even hit them directly with their flesh, smashing them wildly and madly. Pan Wuxian Zun was also tossed with shame and anger. Before he came completely, he opened the primitive door far away, pulled the vast power of Hongmeng, disordered the energy of heaven and earth, and rushed to the Shura hall like the God of heaven. The five clawed Golden Dragon is even more savage. It tosses dozens of circles in the air and controls the reincarnation disc and directly smashes into the guard array of Shura hall. Anyway, there is no fairy queen here. Don''t worry who can control it. The more savage the reincarnation ability released, the more irritable and crazy, and the stronger the destructive power. The Shura hall was always ready. When he noticed that there was energy breaking into the Shura mountains, he was ready at the first time, roaring, encouraging and fighting. However, they still didn''t expect that the Royal alliance''s offensive was so fierce and furious, and they didn''t expect that the power of Xianwu was so terrible under the rage. A violent wave of energy mixed with animal power, magic power and the power of nature collapsed the space and annihilated the earth. The five clawed Golden Dragon and pan Wuxian Zun are more like angry gods, judging the world. Although the Royal Alliance came late, it still came after all, which also aroused the warlike intention of the Dao emperor. Moreover... The Dao emperor''s determination was far greater than expected in the Shura hall. They didn''t avoid it and didn''t wait for any opportunity. They rushed out of the hiding place directly, joined the array of the Royal alliance and launched a fierce attack on the Shura hall. In addition to Tianpeng and exterminating Mongolian animals, the four great Huangwu, namely, the sword emperor, the sickle emperor, the tear war emperor and the demon emperor cangyou, all came. With the addition of four Huangwu out of thin air, the lineup of the Royal alliance has been unprecedentedly strengthened, and the offensive is even more fierce and powerful. Although the Shura hall was fully defended, it was almost broken on the first day. More than ten times of chaos brought great pressure to all the strong people in the Shura hall. A large number of strong people were shattered alive and died in the battle array. If the surging life force of the ancient trees in the sky did not circulate inside the Shura hall, nourish the injuries of people and regulate their Qi and blood, it might cause huge casualties. On the first day, the Royal alliance fought madly and madly, almost annihilating the Shura mountains. However, the Shura hall united as one, fought desperately, insisted on it, carried the catharsis of the Royal alliance, and restrained their momentum of destroying the Shura hall at one fell swoop. The fierce battle broke out again in the Shura mountains caused a sensation in heaven, and countless eyes focused on the Shura mountains. In fact, when pan Wuxian respected them to cross the sky and rush to Donghuang, many strong people noticed and guessed. However, when the news spread, all parties were still very shocked. The Royal alliance of disorderly martial arts really came. It was not a five claw golden dragon, but two immortal martial arts, pan wuxianzun and five claw golden dragon, with more than a dozen Huangwu cooperating, and the lineup was unprecedented. All parties are shocked and frightened. The strong in the chaotic martial arts era are too terrible. Here, Huangwu is heaven, and there is a team composed of Huangwu! A large number of strong people rushed to the Shura mountains in Donghuang. Many forces were sweating for the Shura hall. Although the strong people in the Shura hall have been strengthened, they can face the threat of two immortal martial arts. It is unknown whether they can stick to it or not. Even the disciples of Shura Hall who were secretly lurking outside to spread rumors were nervous. They didn''t expect the Royal alliance to attack so fiercely, and they didn''t expect the sword emperor and other Huangwu to directly participate in the war. They began to hesitate whether to spread rumors according to the specified time or spread them in advance. If it is in advance, what will the effect be? Can it achieve the expected effect and stimulate the Royal alliance? One day after the Royal alliance stormed, they simply rested and rearranged their tactics. After just an hour, they launched a fierce offensive again. They were too late to delay. Although the guard force of Shura hall was stronger than they expected, pan wuxianzun and five clawed golden dragon still felt a trace of weakness. As long as they were crazy a few times, There is a full opportunity to break through the barrier and step on the Shura hall. When the imperial alliance stormed the Shura hall with high momentum, and more and more forces got the news and began to pay attention to the Shura hall, the Holy Spirit domain of Ziwei Tianting ushered in the first problem after they raised their banner, that is, the group of petitioning refugees. The refugees came with a very high profile and trumpeted the crimes of the Dragon nationality. It was not until they came to the Holy Spirit domain that they knew that it was not a dragon family, but a royal alliance from the era of chaotic martial arts. There were two great immortal martial arts and a large number of brilliant martial arts. But now, they would never give up, let alone let millions of people die in vain, so they resolutely entered the Holy Spirit domain. At the same time, most of the Holy Spirit Realm knew the evil of the Royal alliance coming to Ziwei Tianting and slaughtering the three ancient cities. The crowd was angry and asked the Holy Spirit Realm to fight back. Some even formed a petition team and rushed to the holy spirit realm. Chapter 2464 Holy spirit realm! Tianji pavilion has just used the complete array brought back from the great chaos domain to repair their long silent space array. Refugees from all sides are also pouring into the purple micro heaven. A large number of strong people voluntarily joined the Holy Spirit domain under their secret call. Everything should have been very beautiful, but they didn''t expect such a disturbing thing to happen suddenly. So that the leader of Tianji pavilion was stunned for a while when he got the news. Why? The Royal alliance is crazy. Come when you come. Just go to the Shura hall and fight. What city do you kill! He slaughtered three cities and buried millions of lives! This is not a trivial matter. The Holy Spirit Realm holds high the banner to protect the common people. The prestige and influence are growing, and more and more people are coming. It can be said that Ziwei Tianting can have the current appeal and cohesion, that is, relying on the identity of a "refuge place", the Holy Spirit Realm wants to gather all asylum seekers to protect Ziwei Tianting and resist all threats. Now some people are finally provoked. If they don''t do something, their image will be greatly affected, even if they have to face the Royal alliance. No matter who they are, they want the attitude of the Holy Spirit. "Everybody, tell me what to do?" the leader of Tianji Pavilion had a headache and his face was gloomy and ugly. That''s the Royal alliance. There are also two immortal martial arts. Now the Holy Spirit domain has no strength to provoke. Moreover, if war is declared, it will not help the Shura hall. If the imperial alliance can''t win the Shura hall, will it go straight to the purple micro heaven? "If we declare war with the imperial alliance, Ziwei Tianting will immediately become a place of war in the hearts of the world, which may be greatly threatened. In this way, many forces who are considering to rush here may stop to think, and many refugees may stop on the road." the leader of Xianxia Palace also has a headache. If they don''t fight, the impact will be too great. If they fight, the impact will be greater. Neither of the consequences they want to see. An elder suggested, "why don''t you invite the Tianren family to discuss together? Their disabled immortal has awakened. Maybe it can be used to show both posture and strength." "No!! it''s our secret weapon before the immortal can move. We''ll use it again when it''s more important." the leader of Tianji Pavilion shook his head and flatly refused. "Now the petition team has entered the holy spirit realm. If we want to make a decision, we must do it immediately. We must be decisive and strong. This is a trouble, but it is also an opportunity. We just take advantage of it to make everyone in the world aware of our posture. Even if it is the Royal alliance, we will not be afraid." a elder shouted. They frowned and looked at him discontentedly. What they said was good, but it was the imperial alliance. There were two immortal martial arts, one was the demon Dragon Emperor, the other was the religious reverence of the largest religion of the human race, and there were a large number of brilliant martial arts. Thinking about it, there was a sense of powerlessness. Even the lunatics in the Shura hall could only rely on the battle array to fight to the death. Although the momentum of the Holy Spirit domain has gone out, it still does not reach the expected level and is not enough to truly represent the common people. So it''s very fragile. If you don''t do well, all your previous efforts will be wasted. The elder said seriously, "don''t think about it. Now we must fight back and make a statement. We can''t appease our emotions by explanation alone. Any explanation and any reason will be regarded as cowardice and powerlessness!" "Although I say so, I can..." of course, the leader of Tianji Pavilion knows that he should resist, but if anything goes wrong, it will be too much involved. "Now the imperial alliance is fighting against the Shura hall. Although they are fierce, the Shura hall is well prepared, with the participation of the demon emperor and the help of thousands of martial arts, and the imperial alliance can''t win for a while. We can make a full momentum, be firm, be sad and angry, announce to the purple micro Tianting that we will defend this refuge to the death, but gather the Tianren and Tianjun house The team slowed down slightly and waited until the situation in the Shura hall became clear before killing. If the imperial alliance fails miserably, we will deter and drive away, but there is no need to really fight. We can stop and retreat skillfully. We not only don''t get angry with the imperial alliance, but also maintain the reputation of Ziwei Tianting. Ziwei Tianting is looking at us now, but what they want is nothing more than a gesture. They won''t really expect us to fight with the imperial alliance. If the imperial alliance becomes successful Kung Fu has broken through the Shura hall. At that time, there must be a great chaos inside and outside. We take advantage of the situation and fight directly with the imperial alliance. In fact, we don''t fight hard. Then... Contact the imperial alliance secretly. " "What connection?" they frowned slightly. "While fighting against the imperial alliance, we slaughtered the Shura hall! In this way, we can do what we want, and their achievements will be achieved. Afterwards, the imperial alliance will leave the Tianting, and will not come back to the Ziwei Tianting." the elder''s voice was very low, and these words can only be said internally, never spread outside. They were silent for a while and nodded one after another. It was an idea. Just that degree... Must be well controlled. "If we can make a good gesture, the trust of Ziwei Tianting in the Holy Spirit domain will be raised again, and more strong people will come here to take refuge!" The leader of Tianji Pavilion said categorically: "respond immediately. We in the Holy Spirit domain will never allow any force to provoke Ziwei Tianting! I personally led the team to Donghuang! Tianren family and Tianjun house, please go there in person!" When the atmosphere of Ziwei Tianting became more and more restless, a revenge order from the Holy Spirit domain completely ignited the fanatical atmosphere of Ziwei Tianting. "Ziwei Tianting is a refuge for all the people in the world. It is not allowed to be infringed! Whoever provokes Ziwei Tianting at any time, regardless of any force, is regarded as a mortal enemy!" "The Holy Spirit Realm promises to protect Ziwei Tianting, and will stick to its promise! From now on, the Holy Spirit Realm declares war on the imperial alliance, and will unite with the Tianren Tianjun house to go to the Shura mountains in Donghuang to seek justice for the dead!" "During the long-range attack on the imperial alliance, the guardian power of Ziwei Tianting decreased. Please strengthen the vigilance of all cities and towns, cooperate and jointly keep our sanctuary." The crowd was excited and cheered everywhere. In the face of the chaotic Royal alliance, the Holy Spirit domain dared to rise against the trend and openly declare war. This gesture, this courage and this determination to protect the common people moved them and made them sigh. Before, some people felt that the Holy Spirit domain would hesitate, delay time, or give verbal warnings. They didn''t expect to directly gather Huangwu to kill them. For a moment, the whole territory of the purple sky was chanting the bravery of the Holy Spirit, which gave birth to a group of "guards". Every ancient city, every designated refuge, all local martial arts, holy martial arts, and even heavenly martial arts are spontaneously gathered together, rather than a plate of scattered sand. These escorts are strong and weak, but the number is very large, covering the whole purple and micro Tianting. They will be enriched with the addition of more asylum seekers in the future. Chapter 2465 The temple of Shura fought vigorously and violently, and the purple and micro heavenly court made a fierce noise. It successfully diverted the eyes of most of the heavenly court. The island of incontinence was safely "buried" in the stratum of the cangxuan heavenly court, guarding the transformation of the black dragon. It''s dangerous outside, but it''s calm here. Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of Donghuang Tianting, and his eyebrows were a little worried. This was the first time he had been absent from such a large-scale war, and he felt a little uncomfortable. No matter how calm your mind is, it is difficult to keep calm at this time. How many Huangwu came from the imperial alliance? How many secret weapons did you bring! How does the Royal alliance attack? How crazy can it break out! Can Shura hall hold on? What''s going on now! Have the Huangwu of other royal families intervened, and will they really participate? Thousands of miles away and a long way to go, Qin Ming knew nothing about the situation there. Qin Ming was in a trance from time to time and sighed from time to time. He saw his brothers and relatives fighting in the distance and carrying them with their lives, but he hid here waiting for the news. It was really a bad taste in his heart. The white tiger entered Huangwu on the third day when he came here, and stabilized the realm. However, the Shura hall has been surrounded by the imperial alliance, and it can''t go even if it wants to. "There''s new news, do you want to hear?" a beautiful woman came to the top of the mountain. Her body was tall and graceful. Her tight white and silver silk clothes perfectly outlined her slender body, with a charming charm. Her chest was carved with gorgeous golden phoenix patterns, and her curled hair was inserted with three gold hairpins, adding a sense of classical elegance. She is an Lingxi, one of the two disciples of burying flowers! Qin Ming looked at the distance and answered faintly. "The Holy Spirit Realm declares that the purple micro heaven will avenge the imperial alliance. Now it is gathering Huangwu. It is expected to rush to the Shura mountains in a few days." "Revenge?" Qin Ming frowned and turned to look at an Lingxi. "Yes, revenge! Judging from the current momentum, they will gather at least five Huangwu!" an Lingxi speculated that there are at least eight Huangwu in Ziwei Tianting, and three or four are obviously not enough to attack the imperial alliance. "Do the five Huangwu dare to challenge the imperial alliance? They are not afraid that the five clawed Golden Dragon will be shot to death as soon as they turn around?" An Lingxi''s eyes trembled slightly and was quite speechless. Should you swat flies? That''s Huangwu! Huangwu at the top of martial arts! "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!" Qin Ming frowned. "What''s the problem?" "The Royal Alliance came later than I expected, and it should come directly to Donghuang Tianting. How did you get to Ziwei Tianting and wave your hand to destroy the three ancient cities? Is this crazy, or has your head been emptied by time and space?" Qin Ming always wondered about this problem and thought of all kinds of possibilities, but he was not sure. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. You cross the border and go straight to the target. You easily angered the Lord of heaven. It doesn''t seem to be the style of the smart old goods of the imperial alliance. However, the Holy Spirit domain is a pure land after all. It advocates the peaceful settlement of all kinds of incidents. Even if it is provoked, it should first be solved in a more gentle way, not to mention the behemoth of the Royal alliance. Now dare to go to the Shura mountains to find the Royal Alliance for revenge? Are you tired of living, or are you crazy? It''s not like the style of the Holy Spirit. How can you take revenge and swoop down? Or shout a few voices from a distance? Now the imperial alliance must be very irritable. It''s red eyed and can''t be stimulated. At that time, when you see the five great Huangwu attacking, you may not wait to meet face to face. The five clawed Golden Dragon rushed over with the reincarnation plate. "The Shura shadow mixed in the purple sky is going to the three ancient cities, and there should be news soon." an Lingxi shook her head, she couldn''t see through the key. After all, for her, both the Holy Spirit domain and the Royal alliance, the level is too high. "Don''t check there. It''s meaningless. I''m worried about what the Holy Spirit domain wants to do!" Qin Ming never regarded the Holy Spirit domain as a good kind. Although he hasn''t really met or hated over the years, he is alert to this force in his heart. And now Ziwei Tianting has a great momentum, surrounded by the reputation of pure land, holy land, refuge and so on. If the Holy Spirit domain really angers the Royal alliance, wouldn''t it lead the war there? Can the Holy Spirit do such a stupid thing? "Don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it. No matter what purpose the Holy Spirit field has and what accidents happen there, the Shura hall will deal with it by itself. Just stay here and wait for the black dragon to pass." "I''m afraid they can''t handle it." "Don''t think they are so weak. Which of them is not a hero, which is not smart and wise, and which has not experienced life and death experience, they know what to do and can better deal with all kinds of accidents." an Lingxi reminded Qin Ming that she didn''t want the strong man to leave the island of incontinence at this time. Although it seems that no one will threaten here, what if there is an accident? Qin Ming frowned. He was more worried about the Holy Spirit domain than the hidden Huangwu. After all, those brilliant martial arts were within the scope of consideration before the Shura hall. The master was prepared and had more countermeasures, but the Holy Spirit domain was completely an emergency. If at that time, under the guise of attacking the Royal alliance, the Holy Spirit domain makes several fierce attacks on the Shura hall, that force is likely to become the key to crushing the Shura hall. After all, it''s the five great Huangwu! wait! Is this the purpose of the holy spirit realm? Under the guise of revenge, deal with the Shura hall? After that, we will play a few games with the Royal alliance, and both sides will exit respectively? In this way, we can not only show our posture, but also exert prestige, and remove the serious source of disaster in the Holy Spirit domain, the Shura temple. The Royal alliance will not take the initiative to find trouble in the Holy Spirit domain afterwards, killing more with one stone! Quite in line with the situation and style of the Holy Spirit domain. An Lingxi stood behind Qin Ming and looked at him curiously. What are you thinking again? Are you really going to leave. She used to be a ghost general in the witch hall. It can be said that she witnessed some experiences of Qin Ming when he first entered the ancient sea. She was very outstanding, courageous and a little arrogant, but she never expected that the teenager who once fled across the ancient sea with the famine God Trident would grow to such a pace in just 20 years. She not only became the youngest Huangwu, but also declared war directly on the top forces of the two times, In the madness again and again, he made dazzling achievements that attracted worldwide attention and became the most dangerous person in chaos and heaven. If this is not a legend, she doesn''t know who else is qualified to bear these two words. An Lingxi wondered how Qin Ming did it and how he came to this point. will? Talent? Lucky? But it''s definitely not as simple as the ''Madness'' rumored outside. An Lingxi shook his head and turned to leave. This man is too complicated. Even the woman like Shizun is attached to him. It''s incredible to think about it. "Miss an, please stay." Qin Ming suddenly shouted an Lingxi. "So polite?" "Burying flowers in cultivation?" "The master hopes to touch the Huangwu barrier as soon as possible. He has been closed for a long time." an Lingxi''s tone and eyes are filled with sincere awe when he mentions the funeral flowers. "Where are the children around her?" An Lingxi smiled bitterly, shook his head and was about to leave. She doesn''t want to get involved in Qin Ming''s grudge against burying flowers. Qin ordered to stop in front of her. "I''ll just ask about it. There''s no need to be so sensitive. Just tell me about the child. I promise I won''t pester you. Don''t worry, your master is closed and doesn''t know anything." "Please forgive me. The whole incontinence island is controlled by the master. Although she is closed, she realizes that she is connected with the whole island and can''t hide anything from her." "Can she still eavesdrop on us? There are so many creatures in incontinence island who are communicating all the time, and she can monitor them all? Don''t worry, burying flowers doesn''t have so much leisure." "But she''s watching you!" "Is it possible? She doesn''t even talk to me, doesn''t even look at me, and secretly observes me? When did your teacher become so shy?" Chapter 2466 An Lingxi can''t cry or laugh. "If you have anything to do, please go directly to the master, and I won''t participate." "I''m not looking for her, and I won''t get you into trouble. I''ll just ask about the child, and you can say it casually." Qin Ming looked around, glanced at the clouds in the sky, and said in a low voice, "boy, girl?" An Lingxi shook his head: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Just spare me." "What can''t be said, or... You blink your left eye for a boy and your right eye for a girl?" "The master always takes him seriously and never allows him to leave the holy mountain. I only know that there is such a child, but I really don''t know the others." an Lingxi still wants to leave, but Qin Ming stops him again and again. "I''ve been locked up in the holy mountain for five years. Are you slandering your master or insulting my IQ? Miss an, although we don''t know each other very well, from the perspective of... Direct relationship, I''m your master-in-law. It''s too much not to help such a small thing." Shizhang? An Lingxi can''t cry or laugh. You can really say it. "I can help you with other things, but this thing... You know the master''s temperament, I really dare not say." Then an Lingxi had to leave again, but he was blocked by Qin''s life. "You should help me once, and I will remember your kindness. In the future, I will make up with your master. Your master may thank you for this, right? You are a woman and know women." I really don''t know my master! An Lingxi raised his face: "childe Qin, if you pester me like this again, I will shout. Under normal circumstances, the master will not monitor the incontinence Island, but any accident will wake her up at the first time. Do you want her to see such a scene when she opens her eyes?" Qin Ming was helpless: "miss an, you are a smart woman and respect your master very much. Do you really want to see that your master and I have been so stiff? Stiff until the battle of heaven, until she died in the battlefield, and I died under heaven''s punishment? She just has a barrier in her heart. She can''t get over it. You helped me, that is, you helped her." "Childe Qin, that''s between you. If you don''t want to be stiff, you should take the initiative to find the master instead of making it difficult for me." an Lingxi walked forward and met Qin''s order. Qin life until an Lingxi came to him and saw that they were about to meet together, he sighed and stepped aside. "If you really know your master... You should understand my difficulties." An Lingxi walked forward a few steps, her eyes drooped slightly, and stopped next to a half man high stone for a long time... She shook her head, didn''t say anything, and left the top of the mountain. Qin Mingyang looked up at the sky and remained silent for a long time. The burial of flowers has always worried him, especially when the battle of heaven is coming. He wants to find a suitable opportunity to solve it, even if he just talks face-to-face, untie his heart knot and ease the relationship, but he has been to the holy mountain since he came to incontinence island for so many days. He was ready to welcome the funeral flowers a long time ago. Unfortunately, she was arrogant, but she didn''t want to accept this special emotion, let alone enter his life with Yueqing women. For her, that experience was a dream, a calm heart. The only ripple in the sea was calm... I didn''t want to move it. Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder and looked at him curiously. He didn''t understand at all. He continued to shake his little feet and enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him. Qin Ming was silent for a moment, no longer thinking, and gathered his eyebrows to consider the sudden high-profile action of the Holy Spirit domain. It is reasonable to say that the Holy Spirit domain is conservative and noble. It does not intervene in external affairs, let alone participate in the struggle of any forces. Even if this situation is special, it is still too extreme to fight back suddenly. And the five Huangwu seem to have a strong lineup, but they are still much worse in the face of the angry Royal League. So they are not going to revenge at all, but to show off! If you just pretend to be a momentum and show it to the world, it''s nothing, but Qin Ming is afraid of making trouble in the silence of the Holy Spirit! A royal alliance is enough for the Shura hall. The Huangwu of those royal families can add variables. If there are more holy spirit fields... The Shura hall can''t bear it. The more Qin Ming thought about it, the tighter his brow was. He wanted to go to the Shura mountains immediately. But the black dragon is in a critical period of transformation. He really doesn''t trust to leave like this. Moreover, if he takes the white tiger away, there will be no Huangwu in such a large incontinence island. Here, not only the black dragon is transforming, but also Tong Yan and Yao''er are integrating the four lake Lingyuan. It is also a critical moment. In case of an accident, he has no chance to regret. But Shura Hall Qin Ming took a deep breath, closed his eyes and thought again. When he opened his eyes again, a fine light suddenly appeared in the bottom of his eyes. "Lan Lan, let''s go to Shura hall." "Now?" Qin LAN tilted her little head. Before leaving the Shura hall, Yueqing''s mother reminded her that she must leave her father in the Shura hall and can''t let him fool around. "We are needed there!" Qin Ming became more and more uneasy. He had to go there in person. Although the white tiger is new to Huangwu, it is Huangwu after all. It can barely cope with accidents. Although the transformation of the black dragon is very critical, it has become stable. Only the Shura hall, once it collapses, it may be a tragedy of the total annihilation of the army. "But Yueqing''s mother said we should stay here." "Do you listen to me or to them?" "Listen." Qin Ming patiently advised, "they don''t know that the Holy Spirit domain is going to make trouble. If four or five Huangwu join, it will be too dangerous. We must go there, or they will be in danger." "But if you pass, you will be in danger." Qin LAN is not stupid. Once Qin life is found by the five clawed golden dragon, the whole imperial alliance may give up the Shura hall and surround Qin life everywhere. At that time, even if she can drag Qin''s life into the void, she may die. "Don''t you believe me? I won''t show up easily. You must believe me and listen to me this time." Qin LAN tooted her little mouth and thought for a while: "but I promised Yueqing''s mother." "Don''t worry, she won''t blame you. If something happens, count me, okay?" Qin Lan thought and thought with a bitter face, but still shook her head. Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. Your mother Yueqing''s tutoring is really strict. "We need to be flexible. The situation is different from that before we came out. If the Holy Spirit domain is joined, the Huangwu of other royal families may participate. Think about that scene." Qin LAN hesitated and nodded: "well, then you have to explain to Yueqing''s mother." "OK. Sure." "You have to say that you threatened me, and I firmly opposed it. But you hit me, and it hurt, and I... Compromised." Qin Ming looked at Qin Lan''s innocent and pathetic little face, smiled and shook his head, and took her to leave the top of the mountain. But when he passed the ordinary stone on the top of the mountain, he accidentally caught a glimpse of a faint bright light, which seemed to be left by some energy, vaguely turned into the direction of an arrow and pointed to the West. Qin Ming gently touched the bright light, and the light scattered into light spots, which dissipated on the top of the mountain with the breeze. "What is this?" Qin Lan was also curious. Qin Ming stood for a moment, his mind moved, an Lingxi? Is this the trace left by an Lingxi? Qin Ming frowned and looked to the West. A moment later, he rose in the air and rushed to the West. Five watch! It''s the fifth watch again! Thank you for your awesome monthly tickets and rewards. Thank you! Chapter 2467 Deep in the rain forest, a waterfall hundreds of feet high is magnificent and surrounded by mountains and green trees. The surging river tide falls from the sky and hits the lake with great impact. The sound tide rumbles day and night, and the fog envelops it, just like a fairyland. At the place where the waterfall hit the lake, there was a strange stone, ten meters long, like a dormant old turtle. There was a young child sitting on the strange stone, naked, resisting the violent wave of falling. Although he looks only five or six years old, his waist is straight and motionless, and his tight body clearly shows the lines of muscles. This waterfall is 100 feet high and 40 or 50 meters wide. When the turbulent water falls 100 feet, it will form a very terrible impact. Normal martial arts people may not be able to carry it. A five or six-year-old child is motionless? Qin Ming came out of the rain forest, stood under a vigorous old tree and looked at the strong and experienced boy under the waterfall in the distance. "Dad, there''s a child there." Qin Lan''s curious eyes flickered and pointed to the Pentium waterfall in the distance. He could feel the power of the waterfall falling hundreds of feet across the distance. The child sat inside like a statue and resisted the constant impact. Qin Ming looked at the boy. His shaking eyes gathered spiritual power, saw through the waterfall and clearly saw the boy''s face. At this moment, his heart trembled slightly, and a strange feeling sprang up in his body. Is... Is he? The boy didn''t notice that someone was approaching, biting his teeth and strongly resisting the waterfall, but after all, he was too young to bear it. His body shook slightly and lost control immediately. He was blown into the lake by the roaring waterfall. His body churned violently, rolled out far by the vortex and rushed to the bottom of the lake. Qin Ming subconsciously was about to rush over, but the lake suddenly burst into a heavy green awn. The boy waved his blue energy wings and crashed into the lake and rushed high into the sky. He breathed heavily, but he was not embarrassed. His strong body was covered with cyan lines, like a fresh force of life, conditioning his weak body, and his spirit recovered rapidly. The boy slowed down in the air for a while, waved his blue wings, dived upside down, sat down on the strange stone again, spread his blue wings, stubbornly straightened up carrying the surging waves, and sat down with his teeth again. The cyan print on the body also gradually disappeared, and no trace could be seen. "Dad, who is he?" Qin LAN is interested. The little doll has wings. Is it an elf? "He is..." Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. "Shall we say hello?" "Can you go?" Qin Ming whispered. "Why not? I''ll go." Qin LAN left Qin Ming''s shoulder, smiled and was about to fly over, but at this time, the fog around them suddenly increased and shrouded them. Everything around them became blurred, and the visibility was less than five meters. A figure in red gradually appeared in the fog and stopped in front of him: "you shouldn''t have come here!" The petals are dancing, the red clothes are like blood, the buried flowers are beautiful, proud and indifferent, and refuse people thousands of miles. Although she is practicing in isolation, a wisp of soul remains here to guard the children and guard against Qin''s life. But unexpectedly, Qin Ming came here with a hidden breath. If it hadn''t been for the subtle energy fluctuation at that moment, she might not have found him now. "Hello, little sister." Qin LAN waved a small hand to say hello, but obediently returned to Qin Ming''s shoulder. "What''s his name?" Qin Ming felt a strange feeling in his heart. Since the buried flowers were guarding here, the boy should be. That''s... My child... I Qin Ming has a child? "It''s been so long to bury flowers. Do you want to guard against me?" "Please get out of here, now!" the tone of the funeral flower was cold. "I have said what I should say many times. There are some mistakes between us, but the child is not! I hope I can guard him grow up with you, and I hope you can accompany me. No one will criticize you, no one will look down on you, and they will only bless." Qin Ming wants to hug the buried flower, but the ice in her eyes cools and clearly alerts him. "Please leave!" the buried flower warned again. "There are some unhappiness between us, but if you give me a chance, I can start pursuing you again, and I will try my best to do everything I can. Even if you don''t think for yourself, at least think for your children. Now you can isolate him, three years, five years, ten years later, do you want to restrict him for a lifetime? When he grows up, he will naturally leave and look for himself Life experience, you can''t trap him, and you can''t hide it. Burying flowers, we can get along in another way. It''s better for you, me and him than now. " Qin Ming can understand the pride and self love of burying flowers. After all, the beginning between the two is a mistake, not how glorious. She closes herself and her children, which is more a kind of protection, but things have to be solved after all, and some things will be faced sooner or later. Burying Hua looked at Qin Ming with an expressionless face and a cold tone: "I have nothing to do with you, whether before or in the future! He is my child and has nothing to do with you! If you entangle again, I will quit the Tiandao team immediately and disappear forever." "Can''t you give me a chance?" "The Shura hall is being besieged by the imperial alliance, and the transformation of the black dragon is not out of danger. Are you still in the mood to talk about these?" the funeral flower tone was slightly cold and looked directly into Qin Ming''s eyes: "no matter what you are thinking in your heart, I can give you a clear reply. You think too much!" "Then when I see the child, I only say one word." "Get out of here!" the voice of the buried flower suddenly mentioned. "You can''t stop me..." "Then I''ll kill him!" the funeral flower''s eyes were cold and her voice was colder, but the soul thought shrouded in bloody flowers trembled slightly. Qin Ming frowned and looked at the cold eyes of the buried flower. "Leave!! immediately!!" burying flowers warned Qin Ming, but didn''t want to say another word. Qin Ming stood silently for a while, took two steps back, walked into the rain forest, and didn''t look back. For a long time... Qin Lan''s tender voice floated from the depths of the dense forest: "Dad... Did you cry?" Burying flowers watched his back disappear into the rain forest and stopped for a long time. The fluttering petals did not know when they silently fell on the ground, scattered into spiritual light spots and fell into the grass. "Mother, who''s coming?" the boy in the waterfall left the strange stone and walked towards the dense fog. The surrounding environment was good, but the fog here was suddenly thick. It was likely that someone would disturb him and was stopped by his mother. Although he had been released to practice a few months ago, no matter where he went, he could not see any outsiders except the beasts who accompanied him. He was guarded by his mother''s soul throughout the whole process. At the beginning, the freshness gradually faded, but there was still a trace of distress. He really wants to see the real world outside, even if it''s just a few "real" living people. "Sit in the waterfall and continue to practice!" "I''ve been practicing for more than ten days. Let''s change it." the boy looked bitter. Although he worked hard, he was still a child after all. "When can I stick to it for a day and a night, and then start the next step." "Then I''ll take a day off. I''m too tired." "No!!" "Who made you angry again? He always took it out on me." the boy pouted and walked back reluctantly, but without taking two steps, he suddenly said, "mother, why did you set up that grave again? Who is Qin Ming?" "Practice!" the burying flower scolded severely. "Is he alive or dead? Does he always bully you? Mother, wait. When I grow up, I''ll clean him up for you!" the boy began to remember, in addition to the tree, the cocoon, then his mother, a grave that pops up from time to time, and the name on the grave. "I let you practice!" "Oh!" the boy walked silently to the waterfall and began to swear in his heart that when he became stronger, he would go to find that Qin Ming and beat him up so that you could bully my mother! Burying flower closed her eyes, stood quietly for a long time, dispersed the thick fog, walked into the valley and continued to guard the boy''s cultivation. She doesn''t need any pity, let alone any love. She will be herself forever! Chapter 2468 After Qin Ming left, he didn''t stay any longer. He entrusted Bai Hu with a few words, left the incontinence island and went straight to Donghuang Tianting. Since he decided to step in, there was no need to delay. He must rush to the Holy Spirit domain as soon as possible before the Royal team in the Holy Spirit domain is assembled. He arrived one day early and made some preparations. Therefore, Qin LAN controls the ancient keel of Tianxu and crosses the void with Qin''s order. However, the action of the Holy Spirit domain was far from as fast as Qin Ming feared. They made a very high-profile momentum, but the speed was really not fast. They not only stayed at Tianren and Tianjun mansion for one day, but also deliberately detoured the three destroyed ancient cities to personally appease the emotions of the survivors there and distributed a large number of Lingbao. Then they began to rush to Donghuang Tianting, This easily delayed four or five days and won a good reputation. Shura mountains! Under the fierce attack of the imperial alliance such as pan Wuxian Zun and the sword emperor, the Shura hall is shaky. Every moment is like a boat in the raging tide of the angry sea, which may overturn at any time. Although there is a huge group of martial artists in the Shura hall, especially the number of tianwu peak and high-level tianwu is large, and a large number of Lingbao fill the battle array, the energy of Xianwu realm is too terrible, especially the addition of four Huangwu, such as the Dao emperor, has greatly enhanced the strength and momentum of the Royal alliance. Shura hall was expected to hold on steadily for three or five days, but it began to get out of control frequently from the next day. They roared madly, encouraged each other, strongly released energy and stimulated the battle power, but they were still miserable. The old Shura, the night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor and the ancient trees all fell into a state of madness, burning life and blood to guard the array. On the fifth day of the fierce battle, the imperial alliance finally broke up the deepest guard battle array. Poor Qi almost broke in. At the critical moment, it was forcibly intercepted by the ancient trees in the sky, and it was dangerous and dangerous to blow it out. The offensive frenzy of the super fierce beast and the absolute defense of guarding the Holy tree broke out a shocking peak duel at that moment. Then, the Tongtian ancient tree burned its original strength, integrated itself into the battle array, stubbornly carried several rounds of offensives of the Royal alliance, and won enough repair time for the Shura hall. The ancient trees in the sky are dragged into the battle array, which is tantamount to losing the opportunity to supplement life and strength to all the strong and recuperate their injuries. Next, many strong people may be crushed alive because they can''t be recuperated in time. The imperial alliance has a high momentum. If you do it again, you can definitely break the Shura hall! The people in the Shura hall were crazy and worried. The atmosphere was tense, and the air seemed to squeeze out water. "Dao Huang! Fool! Silly dog!!" when pan Wuxian respected them to adjust their breath and was about to launch a new round of attack, a warble scream broke the solidified atmosphere outside, and immediately attracted the attention of all Huang Wuxian and Wu. They all looked in the same direction. There, a man knelt on the ground with a voice: "I didn''t mean it! They asked me to shout like this! Spare my life!" "Go away!!" the sword emperor waved a cold murderous spirit and was about to blow the man to pieces. "No! I have something important to report! There''s no black dragon in the Shura hall. You''ve been tricked!" the man trembled violently like an electric shock, his face was pale, roared like crazy, and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at the eyes of Huangwu and Xianwu in the distance. "What?" the sword emperor just swept away the attack that had erupted. Pan wuxianzun, who was about to turn back and continue the attack, also stopped. "My woman has been arrested! My family is under control. They forced me to come! I don''t know anything!" the man shouted hard, hoarse and shaking all over. "Make it clear! Who let you come!" the Dao emperor shouted, his voice was as vast as the impact of huge waves, and the sound moved the world. "I didn''t see clearly. It seems to be a brilliant martial art, a giant beast. It asked me to remind the Emperor... I don''t know who the emperor is... Let me shout a few words first, fool, so as to attract your attention, and then say... Say again..." the man kowtowed hard, banged and begged not to kill him. It was obviously too frightened. "Say what!!" "They say that the black dragon may have been transferred. There is no black dragon in the Shura hall. They deliberately guard against it. They want to attract your attention. The black dragon is changing in other places. They also say... They say that the Royal alliance attacked the Shura hall for revenge. Whether the black dragon is there or not, they must be fighting, but what are you trying to do? If the black dragon is not in the Shura hall, you will die The man said at one breath, "I can''t stop the black dragon from entering Xianwu. Why do I have to bring trouble to myself?" the man spoke very fast. He didn''t have time to slow down for a while. He quickly added: "I memorized all these words. No word is my meaning. Please forgive me, Huangwu Xianwu." The sword emperor, the sickle emperor, the tear war emperor, and the devil emperor cangyou all look very ugly. Is the black dragon not in the Shura hall? How is that possible! "Nonsense! I think you''re tired of living!" the purple golden dragon roared, waving a wave of anger to smash the man. "Spare your life! The dark forces of Shura mountains are not the profound meaning of darkness at all, but death! You can find out by checking!" the man kowtowed hard, his head was covered with blood, his hoarse voice was like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and kneeling there seemed to be scared to pee. Pan Wuxian Zun immediately explored the darkness of heaven and earth. It was the power of darkness. But after careful investigation, it was more dead, gloomy and cold. "Not the profound meaning of darkness!" the five clawed Golden Dragon immediately judged that their advance had attacked the Shura hall. It was clear that the dark forces at that time were indeed different now. The man immediately shouted: "They also said that there was still time to withdraw and there was still room for redemption. Otherwise, once the Shura hall was broken and the people inside were slaughtered, it would be tantamount to a complete declaration of war with Qin life. With the temperament of Qin life, even if the imperial alliance did not touch it, they would directly kill you. With the black dragon and the fairy queen, even if all the Shura halls here were slaughtered, they still have the opportunity The power has destroyed your family. Withdraw quickly, withdraw quickly. " The sword emperor frowned and shouted again, "who said it!!" "I really don''t know. I didn''t even see who it was. It seemed very big... Very big..." the man cried and begged for mercy. His strong desire for survival was resisting fear and despair. The atmosphere became more subtle, and the surging momentum of the Huangwu became weaker. The black dragon wasn''t in the Shura hall? Damn it, did we get caught so easily? However, the transformation of the black dragon is very key and can''t stand any mistakes. Where else can they put them if they don''t stay in the Shura hall? The transformed immortal martial power is very huge. Once something is found, isn''t it equal to looking for someone Die! However, considering the crazy style of these people, I really dare to take such risks! The Dao emperor turned around and glanced fiercely at the Shura hall filled with strong light, carefully explored the breath there and looked at the vague outline. Over and over again, they didn''t find Qin life! Qin life is not here? It''s likely to guard the transformation of the black dragon somewhere and kill it together after the transformation is completed. The evil emperor cangyou began to retreat slowly. If the black dragon was not here, he really didn''t have to insist on attacking the Shura hall. The black dragon may have changed and become a real immortal martial arts. It''s meaningless for him to stay. It''s still time to leave now. When he retreated, the hesitant Dao emperor also began to retreat slowly. Their purpose was to destroy the transformation of the black dragon, and then destroy the Shura hall. In this way, the strength of Qin''s command side would be far behind the Royal alliance. Next, they would strictly guard against it under the attack of the Royal alliance, and would not dare to provoke other royal families, so they would intervene unscrupulously. But if the black dragon The breakthrough has been made. Even if the Shura hall is destroyed, Qin''s side still has the power to resist the imperial alliance and may revenge other imperial families. Chapter 2469 Pan Wuxian Zun wanted to retain the Dao emperor. These four Huangwu could not leave. They could not only bring enough strength, but also inspire momentum. However, this sudden change caught him a little unprepared. He didn''t know how to speak. Poor Qi and the black devil emperor, with their eyebrows, explored the breath in the Shura hall and looked for the trace of Qin life, but they found it again and again. It was really good. Is it hidden, or is it really not here? "Is there an air of immortal martial arts?" the Yan Emperor whispered. The Shura hall was shrouded in powerful energy. He could only vaguely see some contours in the array, but he could not see or find the deepest specific situation. The man kowtowed his head, pleaded for mercy, bent back, turned around after more than ten steps, and SA Yazi ran wildly. Pan Wuxian and Zun noticed him, but they no longer paid attention to the coerced little man, but exchanged eyes with each other with dignified faces. The man rushed out dozens of miles at a time, faster and faster, but the fear on his face was gradually replaced by a secret smile. He was not a kidnapped person at all, but a disciple in the Shura hall. He was one of the disciples who were arranged to spread rumors outside. They were not so prepared at first, but the situation was special. After a few days of debate, they had to take risks and take a dangerous move. Now it seems that the effect is actually good! Really fooled the people of the Royal alliance! The more the men run, the happier they are. They all admire their acting skills. When his task is completed, the sword emperor is likely to withdraw directly from the Shura battlefield. In this way, the momentum of the Royal alliance may be affected, at least not as crazy as before. As long as there is no sword emperor, the attack of the five clawed Golden Dragon will weaken slightly. I believe the Shura hall should be able to breathe a sigh of relief. The five clawed Golden Dragon writhed in the sky, making an angry and loud roar. The violent sound tide contained the roaring power of the dragon family, shook the heaven and earth, and impacted all the dark forces. It was like thousands of giant dragons galloping and rolling around the heaven and earth, shaking away all the dark breath within tens of miles. The rolling thick clouds on the sky were torn, and the light scattered again on the Shura mountains, shining on the chaotic battlefield. "The dark forces only account for a part! The other death forces similar to the nether world!" the five clawed golden dragon was angry and stormed in the dark for five days, but he didn''t find that the darkness was not the profound meaning. It was stupid! "Isn''t... The black dragon really not in the Shura hall?" all Huangwu were annoyed. Now the black dragon has broken through and is changing. If it is still in the Shura hall, it must constantly release the dark forces through the battle array, rather than become less like this. Of course, it is also possible that the black dragon deliberately created this subtle situation to confuse them. "Where are you going? You''ve been fighting for five days and killed many people in the Shura hall. With the character of Qin''s life, can you spare you?" Pan Wuxian Zun reminded the retreating Dao emperor. Mingming can definitely break the defense of Shura hall in another three or two days. Maybe he can win it in one day. How did such an accident happen at this critical moment. He suddenly woke up now. Would it be a little coincidence that the man came? The sword emperor ignored the warning of Pan Wuxian Zun, retreated thousands of meters away and continued to explore the situation in the Shura hall. They need to make sure the black dragon is in there or not. If they are not, they can only withdraw. Although the relationship has become stiff after five days of fighting, there is still room for relaxation when it comes to life and death. "Think clearly, the black dragon may not be here, or he may have made this game in advance to confuse us. The transformation of Xianwu is very key, and the black dragon dare not leave the Shura hall." the five clawed golden dragon also reminded them, but his tone is not very firm. "Whether the black dragon is there or not, the Shura hall has reached its limit. If you rush three or five times, you will be able to break the barrier. At that time, you should take revenge, vent your anger, and enjoy delicious enjoyment!" poor Qi''s low roar is full of deep anger. The black dragon bastard has already slipped away? Why didn''t he expect to hide in a place and shut up? It''s better to be beaten there as a target! But even if the black dragon is not inside, there are a lot of Huangwu tianwu in the Shura hall. As long as you can kill it, you can kill at least one! "Keep fighting! If the black dragon is in, we can destroy it. If the black dragon is not in, we can kill it!" Pan Wuxian Zun doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. The Shura hall can''t last long. If we come hard, we can definitely kill it. Without the protective barrier, see how these Huangwu tianwu can withstand his Xianwu power. "What if the black dragon suddenly came from the outside?" a Huang Wu hesitated. They would have no problem fighting, but the premise was to destroy the transformation of the black dragon. The black dragon was locked in the ''cage'' inside. But now the black dragon is outside. It is transforming smoothly. Maybe it will pounce from the outside sometime. That''s the evil dragon of the dragon family. When Huangwu is at its peak, it makes trouble everywhere. It''s more crazy than Qin''s life. Once it enters Xianwu, it controls the profound meaning of darkness and poses a great threat. They don''t want to fight and be torn alive by a black dragon suddenly rushing out of the back. "I suspect this is the trick of the Shura hall. Since they dare to stay inside and carry it, they are confident to stick to the black dragon, and even use their own bait to trap us here, and then..." a demon emperor solemnly reminded them. "At that time, the black dragon will kill him, and Qin life will kill him too. The power of those two crazy combinations of huangwuxianwu can''t be underestimated." Zijin Tianlong was reluctant to say so, but had to admit Qin life''s madness. Pan Wuxian Zun frowned and the atmosphere... Broke As long as someone hesitates and gets nervous, their assault team will no longer reach the crazy degree of selflessness before, and the offensive must be reserved. Pan Wuxian Zun said in a deep voice: "you can fight with ease. If the black dragon comes before breaking the Shura hall, I will resist myself. I will bear all the problems!" "Can you?" "I''m restricted in front of the fairy queen, but the black dragon is a new Xianwu. Even if it has the profound meaning of darkness, I can be trapped! Who has any questions?" Pan Wuxian''s dignified eyes swept them and moved secretly in his heart. At that time, he can just transfer the battle to the black demon emperor and the poor Qiqi, which may have unexpected effects. "Qin''s life? Who will clean it up!" the five clawed golden dragon still believes in the strength of Pan Wuxian Zun. There will be an accident at that time, and he should be able to cope with it. "I''ll come!! I have an account with Qin Ming that hasn''t been figured out!" Yanhuang took the initiative. "What are you waiting for? Continue to fight!!" poor Qi pointed at the Shura hall and roared angrily: "do you still have the face to lose if the imperial alliance loses again and again? If you can''t take the Shura hall, do you still have the face to go back alive? Show some momentum of Huangwu, don''t lose the face of the royal family, continue to fight!!" The fierce fighting spirit of poor Qi ignited the fighting passion of the Royal alliance again, set off a terrible battle frenzy, and killed one after another to the Shura hall. The Shura hall was in full readiness and continued to bite back. Although there was only a short pause outside, at least the Dao emperor withdrew them, indicating that some of the arrangements they had made before finally began to work. They summoned up their momentum, fought back angrily and fought hard to garrison the battle array. Dao Huang, they are surprised that there will be a war so soon? It seems that the Royal alliance''s determination to destroy the Shura hall is still very strong. Chapter 2470 Outside the Shura mountains! The second fierce battle in the Shura mountains affected the nerves of more people. There were twice as many strong people who came here to watch the battle and investigate as the last time. Although they didn''t know the specific situation of Luan Wu, the two immortal Wu came with more than a dozen Huang Wu. This lineup made countless forces jump with fear. Is Luan Wu so strong? Even Huangwu can form a team! In the face of this terrible lineup, the Shura hall is likely to be destroyed. In that way, the situation of the Tianting era may change greatly. But without the restraint of Shura hall, the strong in the chaotic military era will invade the heaven more unscrupulously, which also worries many people. They wanted to go in and have a look, but they didn''t dare to get close. One was afraid of the terrorist forces there, the other was afraid of the dark forces. However, in the constant pushing and shoving, some people gradually found that the dark forces in the Shura mountains were not as terrible as before. Although they could feel bursts of forest cold gas when they walked in, they were not swallowed up. Therefore, some people have been courageous to walk in the past few days, and some even quietly appeared in the depths of the Shura mountains, From a distance, he explored the terrible battle in the distance. After the five clawed Golden Dragon cleared out the dark area for dozens of miles, they saw more clearly. Qin Ming arrived here quietly half a day after the Royal Alliance launched another fierce attack, and successfully contacted the disciples of Shura hall lurking in the dark. "Why are you here! It''s too dangerous!" the disciples turned pale and looked around in a hurry. It would be dangerous if they were recognized. Qin Ming was surrounded by space power, standing between reality and nothingness, hiding energy and looking at the fierce and shocking battlefield in the distance. "Give me an introduction." "What do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive. You''d better wait until the black dragon comes." the complex elder''s face is bitter. He knows that Qin Ming won''t honestly hide in the cangxuan heaven, but he didn''t expect to come here directly. If they find out by the five clawed Golden Dragon, they can rush over as soon as they turn around. "I won''t show up. Tell me about the situation." Qin Ming noticed four Huangwu standing in the air in the distance. "The other four Huangwu fought before. They came directly after the imperial alliance besieged the Shura hall for several hours. Until half a day ago, we persuaded them to retreat with the news that the black dragon was not in the Shura hall, but they didn''t leave directly. It seems that they are still waiting." "How long did the Royal alliance attack again?" "Soon! Soon after we withdrew, there was a renewed war. No, we followed in again." "How is the Shura hall?" "Very dangerous!" they didn''t dare to come in frequently to avoid being discovered by the imperial alliance, so they didn''t know much. But every time they sneaked in, they could see one or two violent changes and feel the difficult situation in the Shura hall. It was almost a confrontation with the God of death. No one dared to breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise it would be the tragic end of slaughter. Qin Ming stood silently for a while and said, "help me spread some news and find a way to reach the Dao emperor as soon as possible." "What news?" "False message!" When the Royal alliance was in full swing, amazing news spread rapidly in the crowd and beast tide outside, causing an uproar. "Two days ago, Zhenling Tianting was suddenly shrouded in endless darkness for half a day, and then the world returned to light!" "A strong man found a huge dragon shadow on the edge of Zhenling Tianting." "Qin Ming appeared in Ziwei Tianting and suspected to visit the Holy Spirit domain!" "The number of Huangwu troops who announced their revenge in the Holy Spirit domain is likely to have reached eight. At present, they are rushing to Donghuang Tianting at full speed." Just a few pieces of news also caused infinite associations when they caused a sensation, and various comments came one after another. Under the ingenious operation of those people in the Shura hall, the speculative direction of the news quickly pointed to the alliance between Qin Ming and the Holy Spirit domain. After all, the news of the Holy Spirit domain''s revenge against the Royal alliance has spread all over the world, but it is difficult for them to really do it alone. If Qin ordered to visit actively, the two sides are likely to form a temporary alliance. The best proof is that eight Huangwu are dispatched in one breath, which is almost all the Huangwu power that Ziwei Tianting can mobilize. No one has to verify the authenticity of the news, and they are more willing to believe this kind of hot and exciting news subconsciously. Moreover, Qin ordered to visit the Holy Spirit domain? Quite in line with his temperament! The eight Huangwu in the Holy Spirit domain unite for revenge? Quite in line with the current situation. The two sides really have a basis for cooperation. Of course, the premise is that the black dragon has transformed into Xianwu! The abnormality in Zhenling Tianting just proves this! "Zhenling heaven has been shrouded in darkness for a long time? Where did the news come from!" the Dao emperor was also surprised when he got the news. Did the black dragon leave the pass? Only the profound meaning of darkness can make Wanli Tianting trapped by darkness. What is not a black dragon? Is it so fast? It''s one thing for the black dragon to transform successfully. It has to precipitate for a few days to form combat effectiveness. Otherwise, if the power is unstable, coming to the Shura battlefield is the end of being abused by Pan Wuxian Zun and the five clawed golden dragon! The man caught by the sword emperor almost knelt on the ground: "please spare your life! I really don''t know. Everyone is preaching. It may be true." "Qin Ming is united with the holy spirit realm! The imperial alliance is looking for his own death!" emperor sickle has been entrenched in the heaven for nearly a month. He knows the situation here and the situation of Ziwei heaven better than pan wuxianzun. He knew that before pan Wuxian Zun came here, he went to Ziwei Tianting and acted recklessly, but he didn''t think that the Holy Spirit domain dared to really challenge the Royal alliance. At most, he just shouted a few times to vent. But if you cooperate with Qin Ming, the black dragon has transformed into Xianwu again. The Holy Spirit domain may really take advantage of this opportunity to challenge the imperial alliance. A black dragon in Xianwu territory, a Qin life, with eight Huangwu? This lineup is terrible! Once you enter the battlefield here and cooperate with the Shura hall, the disastrous defeat of the imperial alliance is almost a foregone conclusion. Even if pan Wuxian Zun and the five clawed Golden Dragon can escape, at least half of the other Huangwu have to be left. "We should go." the emperor of tear war warned that there was no time to confirm the authenticity of the news. Once Qin''s life arrived here, they might also be affected. "Let''s go, what about the Royal alliance?" the Dao emperor frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "If the imperial alliance fails miserably, it will not only greatly increase the momentum of Qin''s life again, but also seriously damage the overall strength of the imperial alliance. Who will resist Qin''s life in the future? A black dragon and an elf queen. The threat of these two immortals is no worse than that of the five clawed Golden Dragon and pan Wuxian. Once the two sides are close to each other, Qin''s life can do more! For other royal families, it''s not necessary What''s the good news? " "Do we have to help continue to fight the Shura hall? Now withdraw, the relationship between the two sides will not deteriorate, but if Qin ordered to come here and see us united with the imperial alliance slaughtering the Shura hall, it would be a deep blood feud." the tearing war emperor reminded the Dao emperor. "We don''t fight, we have to remind them." the Dao emperor doesn''t want the imperial alliance to lose too badly now. Whether in the Tianting era or the chaotic military era, Qin Ming, a rising madman, needs a powerful enemy to entangle him. The sickle emperor and the tear war emperor exchanged eyes and nodded. They had to wake up. "Pan Wuxian Zun! Five clawed golden dragon! The situation has changed!" the sword emperor moved forward, and the thunderous voice roared into the battlefield and spread into the riot space. In the mountain ruins in the distance, Qin Ming showed a smile on his face, good! Good! Just as he expected, the Dao emperor will not watch the Royal alliance defeat. This false news is transmitted by the Dao emperor, so the credibility is high, and the Royal alliance will surely retreat! Chapter 2471 The disciples of Shura hall admire Qin''s life. They dare to release any news. They even use the Holy Spirit domain to make a game unscrupulously. Aren''t you afraid to come and talk about it afterwards? But on second thought, it''s nothing. How can the Holy Spirit know who put the news! Even if you know, don''t admit it! As they watched the sword emperor "volunteer" to rush to the battlefield, the stone in their heart finally fell. This time, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the Royal alliance believes, the crisis of Shura hall will be half lifted, and this may be the last life and death threat of Shura hall. If they survive, it is time for them to fight back. "Either come in and fight together or get out!" poor Qi roared and continued to attack. No one wants to disturb him today. He must break through the bastard shell of Shura hall and swallow the scum inside. If the black dragon is not inside, it will eat and swallow those relatives and friends ordered by Qin alive. If the black dragon is there, it will explode directly and drag the black dragon to die together. If the black dragon explodes again at that time, all the Shura hall will be spared and die completely! "Get out!" the five clawed golden dragons all wielded a force and bombarded the Dao emperor across a long distance. Their momentum finally recovered. They can''t be interrupted again. After fighting for most of the day, they can''t hold on to the Shura hall. Maybe if they hold on a little longer, they can kill them directly. The sword emperor avoided the energy, his face was gloomy, and almost turned around and left, but he still endured his anger and roared: "the black dragon has broken through, has united with eight Huangwu in the Holy Spirit domain of Ziwei Tianting, and is going to Donghuang Tianting! If you want to be attacked inside and outside, stay and wait slowly!" "What?" all the Huangwu suddenly turned pale. Some immediately stopped the attack, and some forcibly turned over their bodies to hit the Shura hall, soared into the sky, and looked at the knife emperor in the distance. "You don''t know the situation of the Tianting. The Ziwei Tianting has become a sanctuary in the Tianting era. There are huge strong people gathered there. No matter who dares to challenge there, they will fight to the death. Before, the Lord of the Ziwei Tianting, the Holy Spirit domain, has publicly declared war and wants to come to discuss with you. This time, Qin ordered to take the initiative to unite, and they sent out all the brilliant weapons at one go. You ... let''s see what we do, "reminded the emperor with dignity. All the Huangwu sucked the cool air, and the eight Huangwu? And Qin Ming? If it is true, it will really be attacked inside and outside! "Who said the black dragon broke through?" the five clawed Golden Dragon''s voice was low. Is it so fast? "Just now there was news that Zhenling Tianting was shrouded in darkness for a long time. Then Qin Ming suddenly visited the Holy Spirit domain! The Holy Spirit domain will not be foolish enough to work for Qin Ming. Unless the black dragon breaks through, it will give them enough confidence to send out all the eight Huangwu. Think about it, the news has come. Are they still far away? Maybe they will arrive in a few hours." The sword emperor reminded the imperial alliance again. I really don''t want them to fight again. At the same time, I was also angry. What happened to these guys of the imperial alliance? He not only came ten days late, but also angered the Lord of heaven when he came in. Don''t you want to die yourself? You can step on the Shura hall and destroy the great situation yourself. "Who sent the news?" Pan Wuxian Zun was unwilling and didn''t believe it. "I just came to remind you after I heard that it''s up to you to judge whether it''s true or false. If you don''t believe it, keep typing. If you believe it, you should have made a decision long ago." "Where are they now?" the five clawed Golden Dragon had to be vigilant. If it was only the black dragon and Qin life, they could easily deal with it. But if the black dragon killed with the nine great Huangwu, it might turn into a scuffle. Although he was skeptical about the fighting power of the new Jin Huangwu in the Tianting era, it was eight Huangwu after all, and the number was too large. The only chance is to break through the guard array of Shura hall before the black dragon arrives, but... Where is the black dragon? How long will it take to get there? "I just got the news. I don''t know anything else. I just don''t want your royal alliance to fail again. Kindly remind me. Believe it or not, it''s all up to you." the knife emperor began to retreat. No matter how the Royal alliance decided, he must withdraw. The demon emperor cangyou in the distance has already retreated after getting the news. Since the black dragon is not inside, it doesn''t need to fight again. Pan Wuxian Zun''s deep and cold eyes swept through the crowd and beast tide gathered in the distance, where he was talking about something and pointing here. "Can you believe it?" the black devil emperor frowned, but he just slaughtered several cities there. Does the Holy Spirit domain dare to declare war on the Royal alliance? Zijin Tianlong shook his head. With his understanding of the Holy Spirit domain, it is impossible to easily intervene in external affairs, let alone provoke strong enemies. It is reasonable to say that it will not declare war on forces at this level of the Royal alliance. However, when did Ziwei Tianting become the sanctuary of Tianting? Did it happen after they left Tianting? The five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly rolled up a surging tide of golden light, slammed the sky, covered the crowd in the distance, and rolled up hundreds of people in the sound of chaotic exclamation. The black devil emperor, the Yan Emperor and the poor strange all rushed suddenly and rushed to the crowd of people and animals watching in the distance. They swept away hundreds of people and brought them here together. More than a thousand human beings and spirit demons rained in front of Pan Wuxian, panicked, turned pale, and some crawled directly on the ground. In the distance, the tide of people and animals is the retreat of empress Cang. She doesn''t understand what the Royal alliance wants to do. "What do I ask, what do you say!" "Whoever answers quickly will live." "Who dares to lie and make your life worse than death!" The huge dragon body of the purple golden dragon coiled around their heads. The purple golden strong light reflected their frightened faces. The terrible dragon power made them tremble, and their souls seemed to tremble. "What''s the matter with Ziwei Tianting?" "Where are the eight brilliant warriors from the Holy Spirit domain?" "Did they really send eight Huangwu?" As soon as the voice of Zijin Tianlong fell, these frightened strong people immediately shouted and answered, and told the story of the Holy Spirit domain united with Tianren Tianjun''s house to unify Ziwei Tianting, calling on all people to take refuge in Ziwei, and building Ziwei Tianting into a sanctuary. As for whether Ziwei Tianting sent eight Huangwu, these people are not sure, but they all use their heads to ensure that the Holy Spirit domain has indeed declared war with a high profile, and they also gathered Huangwu to go to Donghuang Tianting. Although many people are not sure about the news of the "half day darkness" of the Zhenling Tianting, these strong people are mixed with several strong people in the Shura hall. They resist fear and vaguely guide the atmosphere and pass on the true and false news to the purple gold Tianlong. It was not until this moment that Pan Wuxian Zun knew what a big mistake they had made when they came to heaven. Ziwei Tianting was not only a sanctuary, but also a symbol of the whole Tianting era. No matter how the chaotic powerful destroyed it and how cruel it was, as long as they didn''t touch Ziwei Tianting, everything could be said and tolerated, But if you touch Ziwei Tianting, you will touch the last life-saving straw of the whole era, and the chain reaction may be unimaginable. "God''s will." pan wuxianzun sighed in his heart. If there was no venting, there would be no current embarrassing situation. But now they are angered by Ziwei Tianting, the holy land of refuge. Even if the Holy Spirit domain sticks to peace, it must do something. If you dare to declare war directly, nine times out of ten you will cooperate secretly with Qin Ming. "What should we do now?" even poor Qi calmed down. If the Holy Spirit domain didn''t have enough confidence, it would never go out. It was still such a tough attitude, and this confidence is likely to be Qin Ming and the transformed black dragon. At this moment, they basically believe it. The Holy Spirit domain will never think of the tough attitude of plotting to cooperate. After the simple polishing of Qin life, it will become such a conjecture here in the imperial alliance. On the fifth watch! It''s the fifth watch again! Thank you for your flowers and praise, thank you!! Chapter 2472 In the Shura hall, Yang Fengfeng and others gasped, endured the shaking of severe physical pain, and took the time to fill their mouths with precious medicine. Many people were a little dizzy, as if they would collapse in the next second, but they still stretched the string in their heart and waited for a new round of attack. For the strong who had experienced the last offensive and defensive war, this offensive was more than ten times stronger and more than ten times more difficult than the last one. Although they had more people, they still suffered the devastation of nightmares. For the Tiangang war clan, the eternal imperial dynasty and the giant spirit tribe, this is simply a life and death test of suffering. After the overwhelming offensive is offset by the battle array, it is continuously transmitted to the heart of the array everywhere, truly impacting their flesh and soul. Both the Tiangang war clan and the Juling tribe think they are belligerent and strong, but they are almost to collapse. The eternal imperial dynasty has experienced chaos inside and outside the imperial city. Some preparations are made, but they are still attacked again and again. Countless accidents squeeze their potential to the limit. If Yang Fengfeng and others were not inspired by their hysterical madness and persistence, they might have collapsed and given up long ago. Although the outside stopped again, they didn''t dare to be careless. Before the real withdrawal of the Royal alliance, any relaxation at any moment could lead to disaster. They must wait, fight and fight!! Unless you really die, everyone must stay in the battle! This is not only a test of strength, but also a test of ideas and perseverance! "Do we have to go back in a panic?" the black devil emperor was really unwilling. He ventured across time and space, narrowly escaped death, and frantically attacked the Shura hall. Seeing victory in sight, did he just give up? The five clawed golden dragon looks at the gloomy sky in the distance. Somewhere thousands of miles away, the black dragon may be flying at full speed, followed by Qin Ming and other nine Huangwu, or... The black dragon is still in the Ziwei Tianting, and they are not all ready, but... This is the Tianting era, not its chaotic martial arts. He has no foundation, let alone confidants, and can''t find specific real information, Unable to verify the desired answer. It even doubted whether the news was true, but dared not take the risk. This is Tianting. Once they gamble wrong, they have no way out unless they rush into the crack of time and space. Are you going back in a hurry again? How many times have they been embarrassed by the Royal alliance? The atmosphere of the Royal alliance became very dull, and the arrogant spirit was hit at this moment. Chagrin, unwillingness, anger, confusion, humiliation, and other emotions filled their hearts, which were revered by the world as gods. "We still have to kill the emperor, we haven''t lost!" Pan Wuxian Zun said in a deep voice with a sharp cold light flashing from the bottom of his eyes: "the black dragon can''t arrive so soon and fight for half a day! Spare everything and break the barrier! If we can do it, our Tianting operation will be successful, if we can''t do it... We still have a chance in the future." "Half a day?" the five clawed Golden Dragon turned and looked at the Shura hall shrouded in fog. It was filled with a huge team of warriors, which was completely integrated into the battle array, and a huge energy stirred the world. Can it break in half a day? "Half talk! Fight to death!" poor Qi showed his ferocious fangs. "Fight!! must fight!!" Yanhuang and others all summoned up their fighting spirit. They are stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat, but also want to vent their anger. Pan Wuxian Zun calmed down for a while, and suddenly issued a loud roar with tacit understanding. They attacked the Shura hall again. All kinds of energy frenzy intertwined into a huge wave of destruction, and the whole Shura hall was submerged in an instant. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming, hiding in the distance, looked slightly changed. Shouldn''t he retreat? Why did he fight again! "Have you been seen through?" the disciples of the Shura Temple who accompanied him immediately became nervous. What if the imperial alliance continued to fight and the team of the Holy Spirit domain really came? At that time, there will be four or five! I didn''t see the black dragon! "When did those Huangwu in the Holy Spirit Realm leave?" Qin Mingshen asked. "I don''t know. They are making a lot of noise, but their whereabouts are very secret. Shura shadow is trying to control it, but... When the shadow is determined, it is estimated that they have arrived here." Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled. How could pan Wuxian respect them not believe it? The sword emperor came out in person. They should be vigilant. Even if they have doubts, they will discuss it for a while first, rather than start a war again decisively, and it seems to be a desperate posture. It''s too straightforward and crazy. Qin Ming''s mind moved. Do they want to attack for a while and withdraw? It''s really possible. Now they would rather believe it or not, but they are not willing to leave, so they stormed for a period of time before leaving. If you really break through the Shura hall during this period of time, you can find some face. But how long is this period of time? If it is delayed until the Holy Spirit arrives, it will be revealed. The last fierce attack of the imperial alliance showed their strongest power without exception, as if this was their last battle. Not only the top secret arts were fully displayed, but also all the hidden killing weapons were released, which brought great pressure to the Shura hall. Not only were the martial saints'' Qi and blood churned by the shock, but also some people burst and smashed, and even the old Shura were shocked to bleed from their seven orifices, It seems that the soul is about to be torn, but it still resists death without exception and carries the battle with its life. Qin Ming waited and waited nervously. His heart was raised to his throat. Finally, he clenched his teeth and left. He should try to delay the team in the Holy Spirit domain on the way. He must not wait until the Holy Spirit domain before the Royal alliance leaves. Although the team of Holy Spirit Realm stayed in Ziwei Tianting for several days, it was an action in Huangwu realm after all, and the speed was still very fast after leaving there. Today, I just entered the Donghuang Tianting and went straight to the Shura mountains thousands of miles away. They dispatched four Huangwu this time. The leader of the team is the old Pavilion leader of the Huangwu peak of Tianji Pavilion, a peerless strongman who has understood the profound meaning of the eight trigrams. The rest are Dan Taixiong, the contemporary Guardian commander of Tianji Pavilion, the ancestor Qingqiu of Tianren clan, and the ancestor of Tianjun mansion. They are all strong men who are good at fighting and control great power. After all, they really want to fight, We must also show their momentum. "Stop!" the old Pavilion leader suddenly raised his hand. His eyes were full of fine light inconsistent with his age, and he was alert to the white clouds in front of him. Zu Qingqiu and the three Huangwu also noticed a wonderful energy fluctuation in front. They secretly stimulated the blood energy and deterred the white clouds: "who is there, you know whose road you are blocking!" "Dear elders, where are you going in such a hurry?" there were waves in the space in the white clouds. Qin Ming came out with a faint smile. They didn''t recognize the four Huangwu for a moment. They stared for a while and then smiled slightly: "Qin life?" "Please take care of me for the first time." Qin Ming had a harmonious smile on his face, but golden ripples in his eyes. He stared at the old man in front of him. What a powerful force of righteousness! "The imperial alliance has been withdrawn?" Zu Qingqiu wondered, how could Qin life be here? Isn''t he trapped in the Shura hall and besieged by the imperial alliance. Has the Royal alliance lost? But it''s only a few days! "Just left. I went out to do something. I felt a special energy from a distance. Come and have a look. I didn''t expect it was you." "Are you waiting here?" the emperor''s voice was low and hoarse. He was old, but still showed a rebellious spirit. "Elder, can''t you talk so well? I heard you''re going to avenge the imperial alliance. I''m afraid you''ll go there in vain. Just wait here. They''ve gone. One of them has gone East. You can catch up now. Maybe you can catch up." Qin Ming found that he was more and more adept at dealing with this kind of thing. He didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump. He just wanted to laugh. When the Royal alliance really withdrew, the news spread there. The Holy Spirit domain knew that someone spread the news. They united with themselves and sent eight Huangwu. I don''t know what expression it would be. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion frowned slightly, and a strange fine awn appeared in his eyes, as if there were countless small light spots intertwined. What should be deduced. Qin Ming''s whole body lit up with a faint golden light: "elder, isn''t it polite?" Chapter 2473 "You don''t even have any injuries on your body. You didn''t come out of the Shura hall. You''re not in the Shura hall at all." the light spots in the bottom of Tianji pavilion''s eyes didn''t disperse, but became brighter and brighter, as if you could see through Qin''s life. He''s not in Shura hall? what do you mean! Zu Qingqiu was surprised that the imperial alliance gathered a large number of Huangwu to attack the Shura hall. How could it be without the powerful force of Qin life. "Old master, good eyesight! You can see through it." "What you just said... Lie! It''s magnificent. I''m not afraid of losing face?" "Under the guise of revenge, the Holy Spirit domain wants to make trouble in the Shura battlefield. You''re not afraid to lose your ancestors'' face?" Qin Ming replied with a light smile and sharp words. "Qin Ming, the holy spirit realm has no enemies with you. Don''t make enemies for yourself." Zu Qingqiu coldly reminded Qin Ming. "I haven''t stepped into your Ziwei Tianting, so you shouldn''t come to Donghuang Tianting!" "Do you think Donghuang Tianting belongs to your family?" "Is the Ziwei Tianting yours?" "Ziwei Tianting is the world''s common people!" "I''m not as hypocritical as you. Donghuang Tianting is mine! Every plant and tree is mine, and every city and pool is mine! My territory, I decide! You come uninvited and have a face?" "You..." "Good family of heaven and man, do you have to be the running dog of the Holy Spirit? You have almost lost your ancestors'' face." "Little fellow, don''t think that you can return to Tianting and be arrogant if you have gained some reputation in disorderly martial arts! Although there are not many strong people in disorderly martial arts in Tianting era, the situation here is more complex than there. You''d better be honest! Take it away! Otherwise... The disorderly martial heroes will expel you, and Tianting mainland will not be your place!" Zu Qingqiu is not a sacred state of mind in the Holy Spirit domain, They were born to be belligerent, and their blood was flowing with a strong domineering momentum. As the head of Tianren family and the former leader of Ziwei, who dares to disrespect him? Who dares to talk to him like that! "Now that you know the complex situation of heaven, can''t you see the form of Ziwei heaven? Now the world only knows the name of Ziwei Holy Spirit domain and only cares about the kindness of the Holy Spirit domain. Who has noticed your Tianren family and Tianjun house? For you, there is nothing more than one evaluation, two followers who have changed their evil spirits and returned to the obedience taught by the Holy Spirit domain! Two evil dogs recovered by the holy and noble Holy Spirit domain! You Your compromise further reflects the greatness of the holy spirit realm, and your pursuit deepens the awe of all living beings in the world for the holy spirit realm. I don''t know what benefits the holy spirit realm has given to your heavenly family and heavenly palace. It won''t take long. Even if you want to resist the Holy Spirit Realm and get out of control, you have to ask the hundreds of millions of refugees in Ziwei Tianting whether they agree. " "Can you only show off your tongue? Your achievements over the years are based on this mouth?" Zu Qingqiu was unmoved. He couldn''t see through the current situation. He just didn''t care about the world''s speech. As long as the disabled immortal was controlled by the Tianren family, Tianji pavilion would never want to control them. The Tianren family could even become the real master of Ziwei, and the Holy Spirit domain was just for them to attract people''s hearts, Just a puppet who gathers all the heroes in the world. Qin Ming raised his thumb to the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion: "good dog training skills, I admire it!" "That''s what you''re waiting for us to tell us, alienating us from Ziwei Tianting?" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion silently guessed the purpose of Qin Ming. Why wasn''t he in the Shura hall, and how did he guess their purpose? What''s going on in the Shura battlefield. "I just want to remind you that the war in Shura battlefield has nothing to do with your holy spirit domain, and our own affairs will be solved by ourselves! So... If you''re not polite, go back and forth!" "The imperial alliance destroyed our three cities. We want revenge. It has nothing to do with your life!" "Of course, you have to take revenge. Maybe you can''t take a strong posture and take revenge yourself! Don''t come to us to pick up bargains? Now both of them are doing well and playing very passionately. Your intervention will affect their mood. If they are beaten inside and outside, it will damage the image of the Lord of heaven." Qin Ming''s words were slightly ironic. "Little fellow, even if you become a Huangwu, you have to know how to respect your elders!" Tianjun and Laozu really can''t stand it. A younger generation dares to be so arrogant in front of them, even if it is a strong man in both vertical and horizontal times. "Ha ha!" Qin Mingzhen smiled and touched his ear. "What did the old man say? Respect the elders? You''re all going to kill me, and I still have to respect the elders? Do I have to be polite? Please go over, hand me a knife, and wash your hands when you''re done? Ask if you''re happy to kill?" The emperor''s face was ugly, and a trace of anger flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "he is really a wild child without parents. He doesn''t understand etiquette and is rude and arrogant. The title of the man Emperor... Hum... Luan Wu knows you very well." The smile on Qin Ming''s face gradually converged, and a cold light flashed in Jin Tong, staring at the emperor. The emperor raised his head slightly and looked coldly at Qin Ming''s eyes. He was not only fearless, but also angry. Arrogant, overbearing and defiant, this barbarian is also called emperor? When he was in heaven, the wild boy didn''t know where he was dying, but he had the face to be crazy in front of him. Tianji Ge Lao Zu noticed that Qin Ming''s eyes were changing gradually and walked slowly forward: "Qin Ming, let''s open the way! We''re looking for the Royal Alliance for revenge. It has nothing to do with you, your Shura hall! You''re crazy, but you''re smart enough. You can see the situation in heaven clearly. It''s definitely not a wise choice to be the enemy of Ziwei Tianting now." Zu Qingqiu was wary of Qin''s life. What''s the matter with the boy? His eyes completely changed. "You''ve been yelling at everyone in the era of chaos and martial arts. If you become the target of public criticism in the Tianting era, you won''t have a place to live in hundreds of thousands of miles in these two times! Now... Get out of the way... I won''t say it again!" Qin Ming was still staring coldly at the emperor''s ancestors. The golden eyes in the golden pupil slowly condensed, and the golden light all over flowed slowly like water waves. There was an amazing power between heaven and earth. Tianjun and Laozu looked slowly and fiercely, and stared at Qin Ming coldly. "What are you looking at, boy? Don''t you agree? I''ll educate you for your dead parents?" The commander of Tianji Pavilion looked at Qin''s life, and then looked at the emperor''s ancestor. He said lightly, "don''t be cruel. Can you stare him to death? Childish! The Holy Spirit domain has no intention of hating the Shura hall and doesn''t want to be an enemy with you. Get out of the way. We''re only in the Royal alliance in the Shura mountains. It has nothing to do with you." The emperor slowly opened his mouth and spit out two words: "let''s go!" Qin Ming stood for a long time, slowly moved two steps aside and made way. "Hum!!" Tianjun''s grandfather snorted disdainfully and stared at this trick. He didn''t use it when he was a teenager. The more incompetent people are, the more ruthless they will use their eyes. In fact... It''s meaningless. When the emperor of Tianji pavilion was about to move forward, Qin Ming said faintly, "you go! He stays! The grandpa just said a word, which I haven''t heard for many years." "Which sentence? A wild child without a father or a mother? Still don''t understand etiquette? There''s no difference between the two. Only you, a poor man with a mother and no son, will leave the impression of others after wandering the world for more than 20 years. Only you are barbaric, rude and cruel. Even the title of Huangwu has a barbaric word! Do you think it''s glorious? I just hear it''s ridiculous. Is that respect? That''s right It''s ridicule! Hum! "Tianjun and Laozu are also angry. Little thing, who are you crazy with! Do you still want to declare war on Ziwei Tianting? It''s the holy land of human refuge. It''s the last pure land in the world! Qin LAN tilted her head slightly, flashed her black gem like eyes and looked at the old man. Eh? Someone wants to die? Chapter 2474 The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion felt that this was too much, and motioned him not to say more and to leave with him. Qin Ming closed his eyes, opened his mouth slightly, and whispered vaguely. Before the first four Huangwu were very clear, Qin Ming disappeared in an instant. The next second he appeared directly among them and stood in front of the emperor. "You..." Tianjun was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to fight back, and his whole body aroused a layer of confusion. Qin Ming''s expression was suddenly ferocious. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and a roaring sound surged out of his abdominal cavity. It was mixed with the destruction of Tianlei, full of roaring profound meaning and extreme terror. In an instant, it intertwined into a death critical blow, rushed to the face of the heavenly king and ancestor in front of him, and broke his protective light. The emperor of heaven was honored as Huangwu. He was strong and full of the power of Huangwu, but... The face was blurred, the blood soared, and his head flew back. He was severely lifted by the huge impact force, and the scream immediately rang through the sky. Qin Ming tore out eight golden wings behind him and struck in a flash. The golden light was towering, and he killed the emperor and ancestor. "Stop!!" the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion and others suddenly turned pale and immediately caught up with them. The emperor felt that his head was broken, and even his body was cracked by the roaring tide. Unprecedented pain covered his body. He screamed bitterly and forcibly stopped his body, but the golden light tide rolled over and was filled with fast-moving purple thunder, like the raging tide of the sea of anger, like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the terrible power drowned him in an instant. badly bruised from flogging! Inch bone inch crack! Qin''s life ran into the sky and killed him fiercely. The thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang carried the just and fierce energy, like thirty-six scorching suns across the sky, across the golden ocean, and successively bombarded the emperor and ancestors. The huge impact, the power of destruction, and the strange power of annihilating vitality blew up pieces of blood and life power on the emperor and ancestor. The scream sounded again, more painful and more desolate. "Stop!! you want to fight against Ziwei Tianting..." Zu Qingqiu just wanted to drink hard. He was shocked to see that Qin life had rushed on Tianjun Laozu in the boiling golden tide. He looked like a violent evil ape. His posture was exaggerated. His legs stepped on Tianjun Laozu''s abdominal cavity, his body bent greatly, his hands directly hugged Tianjun Laozu''s head, and the next moment... Blood splashed, Body separation. Qin Ming tore off the head of the heavenly king and ancestor and threw it into the air in front of the three Huangwu. A shocking scene! Cruel means! Accompanied by the screams of the Heavenly Emperor and the ancestors who suddenly stopped, and the bloody water rising to the sky, it impacted the vision of the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion and stimulated the spirits. The three great Huangwu stopped in the air, with ugly complexion, palpitation, Qin life... Kill the emperor and ancestor? "Help me!!" emperor Lao Zu''s head suddenly stared in the tumbling, and sent out a thin and shrill scream. At this moment, his body ran away violently, trying to break away from the control of Qin life. However When Qin Ming waved, he struck ten thousand thunders, pierced the sky and tore the golden light. Almost in an instant, he drowned the head of emperor Tianjun and his ancestors, broke into blood and broken bones, and was annihilated by the thunder tide of distortion and uprising, leaving no trace. Qin Ming continued to attack under the pressure of the remnant of emperor Tianjun and his ancestors, with heavy fists, blood and broken sternum, The violent thunder wave was like thousands of war spears, brutally pounding the remnant body of the emperor''s ancestors, and the waving golden wings swept and slashed like a Heavenly Sword. "Help me!!" the soul of the emperor''s grandfather screamed and suddenly released a destructive force. It was a mysterious spirit ball, which was directly pushed in front of Qin Ming and exploded. It was like the collapse of a planet. Suddenly, it released earth shaking terrorist energy, forced it to soar more than ten miles into the air, fried itself into flesh and blood, and forced Qin ming to retreat. "Save people!!" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion finally woke up from this shocking mutation, put aside all good thoughts, and his killing intention soared, showing the power of the peak of Huangwu. The commander of Tianren family, Zu Qingqiu and Tianji Pavilion, all recruited soldiers and killed the past bravely in the face of the surging great energy. "I''m here!" the broken body of Tianjun Laozu rushed to the sky, and his soul was screaming, guiding Tianji Pavilion Laozu. His strong desire for survival made him forget everything and just wanted to rush out. "I stopped Qin''s life and you saved him!" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion showed the power of the way of heaven. For a moment, it seemed to connect heaven and earth. A huge eight trigrams affected the sky. However... Before he showed his real strength, a dark door suddenly opened in the surging golden light and energy. The clattering sound was dull, empty, clear but painful to the soul, The temperature between heaven and earth seemed to drop suddenly. Chains rushed out of the dark gate, rolling the power of the nether world, burning the nether world''s fierce fire, violently hit the sky, and entangled the fleeing emperor''s ancestors. Those chains were covered with terrible ghost rattan with eyes and fangs. When they entangled the emperor''s ancestors, they severely "gnawed" on him for the first time. Tianjun''s body suddenly became stiff and cold. He felt the threat of death. His weak and frightened soul erupted again, but... A sound of darkness and death knell detonated along the chain, roared into the sky and echoed all rivers, shocked Tianjun''s soul to scream, and the resistance suddenly weakened. The next moment, Directly wrapped in chains and ghost vines, he rushed into the dark gate. "No......" the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion turned pale and shouted angrily, but the dark door slammed shut and swallowed the emperor and his body. The energy of the high-altitude riots gradually dispersed. Qin Ming came out with a golden light all over his body. He said, "Whoever humiliates my parents will always keep the nether world!" The ancestors of Tianji Pavilion looked at Qin Ming in horror. The cruel tone made them feel cold involuntarily. The nether world, the silent wasteland, the huge ghost rattan is like a towering ghost mountain, dancing with thick rattan, wildly tearing the body of the heavenly king and ancestor, absorbing the blood inside. The soul of Tianjun and Laozu was injured by the earthquake, but it still erupted wildly, but... The dark power from Qin''s life fell from the sky, cut him into five sections alive, and threw him into the wilderness with a large number of vines. "Don''t... spare your life..." the soul of emperor Tianjun screamed bitterly and finally felt frightened, but Qin Ming forcibly pulled out his soul, rushed to the high altitude with it, then swooped down, bombarded the wilderness, and smashed the soul of emperor Tianjun into the ground thousands of meters with earth shaking terrorist riots. The old roots of the ghost vine spread underground rushed one after another, wrapped from all directions, formed a huge cage, trapped it in it, and began to absorb the power of the soul. The ghost vine on the ground entangled the five bodies of the emperor and ancestor, held high in mid air and devoured them madly. "Let him live! Live forever!" "If he dies, you will be buried with him!" Qin Ming coldly warned the grumpy ghost vine. His voice was very sharp, echoed the heaven and earth, and more clearly spread to the soul of the emperor and ancestor. He wanted to make this old thing live worse than death and suppress the nether world forever. Chapter 2475 "Qin Ming! This is not an era of chaos and martial arts, and we are not your enemies. We can''t let you say kill!" Zu Qingqiu was shocked, but more angry. There are only a few Huangwu in Ziwei Tianting. Their Tianren family needs the help of Tianjun and ancestors to compete with the Holy Spirit domain at the level of Huangwu, but they were killed alive in front of Qin''s orders! That''s Huangwu. It''s the top of martial arts that surpasses tianwu. How difficult is it for a God in the eyes of the world to be born and die so easily? "You''d better control your mouth, or even kill you!" Qin life''s words were cold and showed the momentum of killing. "Arrogant!!" Zu Qingqiu shouted angrily. No one dared to be so presumptuous with him. "When you come to Huangwu, you should also have more activities. Like you, who have been closed for more than ten years and haven''t fought, it''s not easy to enter Huangwu. You can only bluff people there under the name of Huangwu. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll kill as many as you want... Let''s try? Old man, I''ll give you ten moves? Not enough, I''ll give you ten more "Move!" Qin ordered that the remaining anger did not disappear, and the killing intention did not decrease. His voice was slightly low, showing a sense of solemnity. "Looking for death..." Zu Qingqiu was angry, and there were bursts of strong lights on one corner of his forehead, but he was stopped by the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion. "If you don''t agree with him, you will kill him, or you will kill the Lord of the house and the Huangwu of Ziwei Tianting, which is more serious than the destruction of three ancient cities by the imperial alliance. Qin Ming, you know the consequences." "That''s the same sentence. Stay in Ziwei Tianting and be your Savior. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. The two have nothing to do with each other! But if you dare to touch the Shura hall, come and I''ll kill some! Today I''ll give you a lesson for free. If it''s not enough, I''ll kill another one for you to see!" Qin Ming is not afraid of Tianji Pavilion, let alone the world''s scolding. The future is only three or five years. Who dares to stop and kill without amnesty! "You have become a public enemy of disorderly martial arts. Do you still want to be defeated by the heaven? Qin Ming, you have some talents and strength, but being an enemy is tantamount to self destruction! You are crazy for a while and can''t be crazy for a lifetime. On the day you die, all your relatives and friends will be involved. They accompany you crazy for the first half of your life, and you can only spend the rest of your life in flight and darkness until you die "Tianji pavilion''s deep eyes also became severe. This boy is so ungrateful that he is just crazy in other places. He dares to be arrogant and domineering in front of their holy spirit domain. He had never seen Qin Ming before, but in his impression, at least Qin Ming should be in awe of the Holy Spirit domain, especially the Holy Spirit domain, which now controls Ziwei Tianting and wins the awe of the world, Qin Ming should be in awe! "Save it! I''m not here to listen to your preaching. You should be the ancestor level figure in Tianji pavilion? Tiandao... I''ve found you?" Qin Ming paid attention to the eyes of the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion. At the moment when this sentence came out, the eyes of the other party obviously shrunk. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion looked at Qin Ming deeply. His eyes became complicated, but he didn''t say anything more. "What are you doing? Trap him!" Zu Qingqiu shouted angrily. There is only Qin life here, and there is no other Shura hall Huangwu. It''s easy to trap Qin life with the strength of the three of them! Today, we must teach this boy a lesson and pay for his life. "Come one by one, or go together?" Qin Ming clenched his fist. The golden pattern spread all over his body and extended to Lengjun''s face. The whole person''s momentum increased rapidly. It seemed that there was a weak but huge cry between heaven and earth, rolling up the sky, and the energy fluctuated violently. The commander of Tianji Pavilion and Zu Qingqiu are in full readiness and control the strong soldiers. One is the xuanhuang hundred soldiers'' list of heaven, and the other is the divine weapon ''hundred robbing Heaven Sword''. Although they rarely fight after entering Huangwu, they will never be as vulnerable as Qin Ming said. However, the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion seemed to be lost in thought. He didn''t mean to make a move, so he quietly looked at Qin Ming. "What are you waiting for? He killed Tianjun''s father. He must give an account to Tianjun''s house and Ziwei Tianting." Zu Qingqiu shouted angrily. "Is he asleep? He''s old, but he can''t have enough energy. Let''s go first?" Qin Ming suddenly took a step and took the initiative to meet Zu Qingqiu and them. He didn''t take a long step and didn''t move fast, but he looked like a God. Every step shook the heaven and earth and boiling golden light. The golden light tide was full of purple thunder tide, strong and violent, like countless thunder dragons running in it, It''s amazing. What a powerful momentum! Zu Qingqiu''s faces changed slightly. Qin Ming''s talent was nothing but the new brilliant martial arts. How could there be such terrible oppression. Before, killing the emperor was just a maniac, but now it is a real powerful power. Qin Ming walked faster and faster. Jin Guangtao''s anger filled the sky. There were not only surging thunder and lightning, but also eighteen fighting spirits appeared behind Qin Ming. They were tall and powerful, slowly raised their weapons, and marched forward with Qin Ming. Moreover, they seemed to be real, emitting great power, and the one who followed Qin Ming even exuded the momentum of the brilliant military realm. "Kill!!" Zu Qingqiu was surprised but not confused. They roared angrily and offered sacrifices to divine soldiers, showing the real power of brilliant martial arts and reminding the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion. "Qin''s life is delaying time." the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion finally opened his mouth. "Whether he is delaying time or not, Qin Ming must give us an explanation today." "If it''s over there, the Huangwu in the Shura hall may kill it at any time." "Did you deduce something?" Zu Qingqiu suddenly calmed down. The old guy couldn''t keep calm about such a serious thing as Huangwu''s murder. Maybe it was more serious. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion shook his head slowly. Although the profound meaning of his eight trigrams was enhanced by the Tao of heaven, he could predict many events and deduce many secrets, but when it came to Qin Ming, it was still a fog. Even the people around Qin Ming and some fates of Shura hall became very vague. "Don''t want to fight, or don''t dare to fight?" Qin''s life dispersed his war spirit and said, "coward!" Zu Qingqiu''s eyes suddenly looked grim and stared at Qin Ming. Qin Ming met his eyes, slowly raised his hand and hooked his fingers: "come?" "Death!" Zu Qingqiu was furious and burst into a rage. Qin''s life suddenly disappeared and fell directly in front of Zu Qingqiu. He stormed up a roll and angrily took the baijietian sword! The golden fist breaks out like a scorching sun, and its power is strong! Zu Qingqiu was startled but not disordered. He roared and roared, and the strong light from a single corner of his forehead sparked the blood of heaven and man. He took turns to chop out a magnificent radian with the hundred robbery heaven knife. The heaven knife contained a strong power of heaven robbery, which was unsealed one after another. "Roar!!" a huge tremor detonated in an instant, and the sound wave took the lead in exploding. Following the huge wave of space and the spring tide of energy, the sky was angry and boiling out for tens of miles. The sky was like a disaster and punishment, full of thunder, robbery, golden light and strong Qi. In the depths of chaos, Qin Ming and Zu Qingqiu were killed together and collided nearly a hundred times between minutes and seconds. Qin Ming moved like a dragon and was as fast as lightning. The storm like offensive overwhelmed Zu Qingqiu. He blew out more than 30 miles, roared and whirled into the sky. Eighteen King souls appeared in the boiling golden tide. With Qin Ming''s roar, he split 18 life and death cuts and roared at Zu Qingqiu. Zu Qingqiu''s Qi and blood churned, and he fell into the air in a panic. He directly blasted the mountains and rivers below from the clouds of 10000 meters. A towering mountain of 1000 meters was instantly pierced, and then smashed by the energy of anger, and the rocks pierced the air. Zu Qingqiu retreated continuously, wiping out a huge crack nearly 100 meters thick on the ground and extending to the depths of the dense forest. The golden wings behind Qin Ming violently smashed the sky and killed Zu Qingqiu. The commander of Tianji pavilion was about to intercept. Qin LAN on Qin Ming''s shoulder rolled up a force of emptiness and disappeared from the sky with Qin Ming. The next moment he appeared directly above the mountains and forests. The black lines in the center of his eyebrows spread, and the Shura knife slowly emerged, filled with boundless forest cold killing power, and locked Zu Qingqiu. Zu Qingqiu just climbed out of the ruins, his face slightly changed, and immediately realized that he was locked in the shackles by some powerful force, and the hundred robbery day knife in his hand with his life trembled slightly. Chapter 2476 "Isn''t that Shura Dao? How could it..." Zu Qingqiu''s face was dignified. He was a soldier of tianbang war. He should be equal. Besides, the Shura Dao was interrupted by the Tianlong family. How can his Baijie Tiandao feel threatened? "Qin Ming! Stop!" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion drank loudly. A force of eight trigrams permeated the mountains and rivers, spread rapidly in the depths of the mountains and dense forests, and extended to Zu Qingqiu. The eight trigrams maze array burst into brilliant light, evolved many mysteries and mysteries, and formed a eight trigrams battle suit, which was put on Zu Qingqiu, resonated with the eight trigrams array and reflected the power of mountains and rivers. "Qin Ming! You are killing yourself!" the commander of Tianji Pavilion threw the world tower into the air, filled with the power of the world, shrouded heaven and earth, and wanted to restrain Qin Ming. Qin Ming dragged a dark and exquisite Shura knife in his hand, and his killing intention was not reduced. "Fight or not? Fight directly if you dare. I''ll accompany you to the end! If you dare not, quit Donghuang Tianting!" "Qin Ming, are you really ready to be the enemy of Ziwei Tianting?" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion walked up to the sky with a cold light in his deep eyes. "Come on! Save it! Don''t always look like a hypocrite! Do you want to avenge the imperial alliance or pretend to suppress the Shura hall when you enter the Donghuang heavenly court? Everyone knows! Who is declaring war with who? I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. You came to kill people, but you were beaten, but you blame others? I''ll say it again, you Dare to raise a sword to our Shura hall, no matter whether it falls or hurts people, raise it... We are enemies, don''t expect me to show mercy to you! "Qin Ming can''t stand such kind things with a knife in his arms. It''s clear that they killed them with a knife, and they don''t blame others for struggling to resist. What''s the matter? I have to thank you for lying on the ground and letting you chop? "Good! Good! I hope you are ready to be responsible for your actions!" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion controlled the eight trigrams array and transferred Zu Qingqiu from Qin''s life. "Let''s go!" "Go? Why don''t you kill him!" Zu Qingqiu shouted angrily. Unexpectedly, the old man was so cowardly that he could be indifferent when he was slapped in the face in public. They have three great Huangwu, and one is the peak of Huangwu. Why are they afraid of Qin''s life? "We can''t trap him! If the imperial alliance has been withdrawn, the Huangwu in Shura hall may appear at any time! We have written down this revenge today and will repay it slowly in the future!" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion had to face up to Qin Ming''s strength. This madman struggling from the sea of corpses and blood is really strong in practical combat ability, It''s more than a little stronger than their Huangwu cultivated by virtue of cultivation, enlightenment and Lingbao. It didn''t feel so strong before. Now Qin ordered to kill the emperor and ancestors first and then retreat to Qingqiu. "May appear at any time? It hasn''t appeared yet. Besides, the three of us work together and advance and retreat freely. What''s terrible." Zuqing Qiushi was annoyed. What''s the matter with the old thing? The commander of Tianji Pavilion is surprised. Although the old ancestor retired for many years and didn''t ask about the world, how can he easily retreat now that Tianjun and the old ancestor have been killed? The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion stood high in the sky and looked at the murderous Qin life in the distance. His deep eyes were very calm, but his voice was gradually loud: "Holy spirit realm, Tianren family and Tianjun house swore to protect Ziwei Tianting. However, the imperial alliance was devoid of humanity and slaughtered three ancient cities of Ziwei Tianting. It was cruel and vicious, regardless of the life and death of people in Tianting. Holy Spirit Realm joined Tianren family Tianjun house and vowed to guard Ziwei Tianting to the death. Knowing that the imperial alliance was powerful, it resolutely gathered Huangwu to go to Donghuang Tianting to join the Shura hall to encircle and suppress the imperial alliance Keep the peace in heaven. However, Qin ordered him to stop halfway, abuse, attack suddenly, brutally kill the emperor and ancestors, and then escape! " Qin Ming frowned slightly and looked at the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion in the distance. Zu Qingqiu and the commander of Tianji pavilion are in high spirits. Wonderful! Announcing the news directly to the world will certainly arouse hatred and even crusade against the Shura hall! Moreover, they don''t know anything outside. With the authority of the Holy Spirit domain, they say what they say. They say that we fought with Qin life, that is, we fought with Qin life, that Qin life fled, that is, we fled. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion continued to say in a loud voice: "Qin ordered such an act, which is cruel and vicious, and more prosperous for the imperial alliance. I want to unite with the Shura hall to resist the invasion of chaotic weapons. However, the Shura hall has no such intention and kill my Ziwei Huangwu. But we can only return to Ziwei Tianting for the time being!" He didn''t fully agree to attack the Shura hall and secretly make friends with the imperial alliance. This was just a helpless move. He had to give people all over the world a tough attitude. Qin Ming''s sudden arrival just gave him an excuse. He didn''t have to go to the Shura hall anymore, but also retreated reasonably, and it could also cause people all over the world to hate and divert their attention. The commander of Tianji Pavilion showed a faint smile on his face. We want to unite with the Shura hall to fight against the disorderly martial heroes? That''s quite good! Many people in the world question why the Holy Spirit Realm doesn''t fight back, but simply guard. Now, we want to take this opportunity to fight. Unfortunately, the Shura hall doesn''t agree. Relying on the energy of our Holy Spirit Realm alone can only do something to guard. And Let those who began to appreciate the Shura hall see clearly that these guys have strength but do not act. Instead, they attack the Holy Spirit domain and their intention to dominate the heaven is clear. "Jiang is still old and hot! I admire him!" Qin Ming gave a thumbs up to Tianji Ge Lao Zu. The old guy really has some means. However, these words still intimidate him before. Now, he doesn''t care! He is bent on preaching against the sky and saving the common people. He doesn''t have so much leisure and will do anything else! "If my words get out, you know the consequences very well. Now I''ll give you a chance..." "No! I don''t care! Qin Ming is already a villain. I don''t care how you smear and vilify him!" Qin Ming put away the Shura knife and pressed it back into his eyebrows, and his anger and murderous spirit gradually dispersed: "You can do whatever you want and say whatever you want! However, I repeat the same thing. Be honest and stay in the purple micro heaven. We have nothing to do with being your saints. But if you dare to provoke me, I will kill as many as you come! If you annoy me one day, I will visit the Holy Spirit Realm in person. Even if you escape into the abyss of nothingness, I can kill you Dig it out! " "Now that you have made up your mind, I can only say it''s a pity." The old ancestor of Tianji Pavilion signaled Zu Qingqiu that they were coming back and ready to withdraw. Today, the harvest was greater than expected. He did receive a "dream" from Tiandao and always doubted whether it was true or not. Today, Qin Ming''s sentence reminded him that... Tiandao really exists! This is indeed a good opportunity for Tianji pavilion to declare war on Qin Ming and be loyal to Tiandao. "Take your time. By the way, I used the name of your holy spirit realm before I came." Qin Ming smiled faintly on his face. "What?" Zu Qingqiu looked back and felt inexplicably tight. "I personally visited the Holy Spirit Realm and united with you to resist the imperial alliance. You sent eight Huangwu to Donghuang with me! The imperial alliance has received news and is expected to withdraw soon. I''m here to stop you. When the imperial alliance withdraws, I should remember your holy spirit realm. When the news spreads, people all over the world think we''ve broken up on the road? Or should I intercept and kill people for no reason? There is a lot of room for imagination. As for what people in the world think, it depends on their own. " "You dare to use us!" the smile on the head of Tianji Pavilion slowly disappeared. "That''s it. Everyone, don''t cross the boundary of Donghuang Tianting without my invitation, otherwise... It will be miserable..." Qin Ming smiled and disappeared into the sky with Qin LAN. Chapter 2477 The imperial alliance tried its best to attack, and was again resisted by the Shura Hall''s insistence on sacrificing life and death. The imperial alliance is really open, and the Shura hall is also a struggle to squeeze the potential. "Ah!" Pan Wuxian Zun''s angry roar rang through the sky, dark clouds billowed and the world was dark. He was very angry at this moment, and his mood was on the verge of losing control. After half a day''s fierce attack, he still failed to win the Shura hall. It clearly couldn''t hold on, but every time he could burst out infinite potential like God''s help to resist their attack. He firmly believes that this beyond limit play must collapse once, perhaps in the next round of attack, perhaps in the next moment. The atmosphere in the Shura hall is dignified. They seize a rare time to regulate the churning Qi and blood. Their eyes are red and ferocious, and they are a little confused. They also reached the limit. They didn''t know how many times they could squeeze their limit and how many times their hoarse voice could roar again. Many people''s bodies are shaking uncontrollably, and their teeth seem to be unconscious. Some people''s bodies become swollen, which is the blood bath formed by the bursting of blood vessels in their bodies. Outside is to vent, to win, and they... Want life! Have to fight, have to go crazy, have to insist! Otherwise, they will become the food of the demon emperor and be chewed and swallowed. They will become the prey of the demon emperor and be killed by cruel blood sacrifice. Outside angrily staring inside, inside ferocious and stubborn staring outside! "Keep fighting! Fight for another three hours!!" Pan Wuxian Zun suddenly roared. "That''s enough! Half a day''s time has come, we should withdraw!" the black devil emperor, who had already begun to give up, stopped it! In half a day, they have tried their best. Although they can continue to fight, the black dragon will kill at any time. The eight Huangwu are also a great threat. Once they hit and hit suddenly, many of them may die here. All the Huangwu were angry but hard to hide their anxiety. They were really unwilling to go like this, but the threat of the black dragon was imminent, and it would be too late if they didn''t go again. "Let''s withdraw!" the five clawed Golden Dragon looked coldly at the Shura hall. From the beginning to now, the raid was full of ups and downs. First, it was blocked by Qin''s life, and then it was severely damaged in the long river of time and space. It came ten days late. Instead of trapping the black dragon, it was transformed by the black dragon in other places, and now it began to threaten them! To clean up the forces of Shura hall, we should not only be well prepared, but also firmly grasp the initiative, fight as long as we want, but now, we have a bad start, ups and downs, and everything is not going well. There is really no need to stick to it. "Go away! Qin ordered more black dragons. We have killed the emperor! Many of our recent arrangements and actions are not so rigorous. Go back and recuperate and start over again!" Huang Wu, a robber of heaven sect, reminded pan Wuxian Zun. He rarely saw Xian Zun get angry. The old Shura in the Shura hall all stared outside. Why did they quarrel? The Royal alliance''s recent offensives have been intermittent. What happened, or some kind of tactics? No one dared to be careless. They continued to encourage each other, tightened their tone, and prepared for a new round of offensive. Pan Wuxian Zun closed his eyes and pressed down the sudden mania. His action this time is not only to win the Shura hall, but also to the life of the black devil emperor and poor Qi, which is related to the future of robbing Tianjiao, but now... None of them has been completed, but he has made a bad relationship with the black devil emperor. How can he not be angry and irritable. The five clawed Golden Dragon said in a deep voice: "leave the heaven and return to the chaos and redeploy! Qin''s life has become a climate. We can''t be eager for success in the battle with him. It should be treated as a protracted war." "Withdraw!!" pan wuxianzun no longer insisted. "We can go back to Luan Wu, but there''s no need to go back together. My opinion should be divided into at least three parts." the black devil emperor reminded them, especially after looking at Pan Wuxian Zun. No matter whether pan Wuxian Zun''s actions in time and space were intentional or unintentional, it was crucial to him in his heart. Although there was no reason, the feeling was very strong. He would not go back to chaos with Pan Wuxian Zun again. "The space-time crack can''t bear so many of our brilliant martial arts. To be safe, all ethnic groups choose a space-time crack." poor Qi also said. "Leave here first." When the Royal alliance team finally left, the crowd of people and animals watching the war in the distance immediately caused a sensation. As the news of Qin''s order to unite with the Holy Spirit domain spread, they had estimated that the imperial alliance would withdraw, but the last round of attack of the imperial alliance was so terrible that even they were worried about whether the Shura hall could hold on until Qin''s order arrived here, but... It''s over! After the five clawed golden dragon, the Royal alliance retreated again! Shura hall persisted in two successive encirclement and suppression, and completely defended their position as the Lord of Donghuang and even the strongest force in Tianting. They can fully imagine the shock to the five Heaven after the news spread! But there was no complete relaxation in the Shura hall. Everyone was holding that tone and sitting in battle everywhere. They would rather sit for another day than relax blindly. In their current state, even the old Shura and the night devil emperor, once relaxed, this tone may never be mentioned again. If the Royal alliance suddenly kills a return shot, the Shura hall may be easily slaughtered. They have been holding on for so long. They don''t mind holding on for another day! Qin Ming returned to the Shura mountains and didn''t rush back to the Shura hall to tell them the good news, so as not to vent the momentum there. In case the Royal alliance suddenly killed him back after investigating everywhere, it would be difficult for the Shura hall to fight like this. He secretly lurked around, patrolling every mountain and forest secret place, covering thousands of miles. The sword emperor did withdraw, and the imperial alliance left, and there was no sign of coming back. But soon after, Qin Ming noticed a hidden breath of Huangwu in the depths of a mountain forest. "Manhuang is a good means." the fog in the mountains gradually dispersed, showing the towering and majestic body of the giant beast that killed Mongolia, like a mountain standing there, emitting amazing evil Qi. His eyes are like a bloody lake, with many ripples, but full of evil Qi. On his shoulder stood a handsome man with sharp eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him. "Let me guess... The beast realm of all souls?" Qin Ming noticed a very strong animal power from the man. The animal power even made him a little afraid. It was a kind of fear that came out of his body involuntarily. "All souls beast domain, Tianpeng!" the man said faintly. "Nice to meet you!" Qin Ming frowned slightly, Tianpeng? It is one of the three peak Huangwu realms in the ten thousand spirit beast realm. It''s a fierce man in ancient times! Although the ten thousand spirit beast region is relatively low-key, it is very powerful. This generation has five Huangwu, three of which are the peak of Huangwu. At that time, Yang Fengfeng mentioned this especially when he first introduced the LuanWu royal family to him. Although the demon family has only one immortal martial arts in contemporary times, which is slightly worse than the human demon family, the demon family generally has more advantages than the human demon family in terms of physical inheritance and various secrets, and they have more peaks of Huangwu, so the demon family is no worse than the human and the demon family. Tianpeng, a pure ancient fierce, is the natural enemy of many demons of the demon family. He dominates the sky, overlooks the wilderness, and his eyes are all food. It is said that he can even resist some secrets of the dragon family and prey on the giant dragon. The only possible threat to it is the Phoenix family. Chapter 2478 "Where are the eight Huangwu in Ziwei Tianting?" Tianpeng chose silence when he got the news. Whether the news is true or false, it indicates that Qin Ming''s side doesn''t seem to intend to use normal war means to contact the crisis of the Royal alliance. Although it is very risky, it is accompanied by many variables. Moreover, since the black dragon is not in the Shura hall, the successful transformation is basically a certainty. There is no need for them to go through this muddy water in the all souls beast domain. But it didn''t leave, but stayed here silently to see how Qin Ming and Shura hall resolved the crisis. "There will inevitably be some misunderstandings in the first cooperation. They... May have gone back." Qin Ming said true or false, and secretly congratulated himself that the two beasts did not participate, especially Tianpeng, the peak of Huangwu, which was as threatening as three Huangwu. "Congratulations, the Spirit Island is out of trouble and the black dragon has changed. You finally have the strength to compete with the imperial alliance." Tianpeng is also observing Qin Ming. He does have some momentum. Although many strands of energy are intertwined in the body, they are mixed but not disorderly. They collide with an amazing momentum from the inside to the outside. In fact, it has always been curious about this comet rising legend, but it has not been sure what attitude to treat it. "It''s a little early to congratulate. The third Xianwu in the imperial alliance may be about to be born. There is still some gap here." Qin Ming said faintly, and suddenly became interested to test the attitude of the myriad spirit beast region. Now that they''re here, why don''t you step in? Are you aware that the black dragon has evacuated, or do you have another idea? "The third immortal warrior?" the dull voice of miemeng beast was as loud as thunder. "The killing emperor was absent from the last elf sea battlefield and the Shura hall action. If I guessed correctly, it should be closed. Nourish the source of his profound righteousness with the killing power of the chaotic military era. In a short time, a Xianwu controlling the profound meaning of killing will be born in the chaotic military era!" "The profound meaning of Xianwu... The power of killing..." Tianpeng said softly. The news was unexpected. The profound meaning of heaven symbolizes the peak of human martial arts. Controlling the inheritance of the profound meaning is equivalent to controlling an order. However, it is still necessary to reach the realm of Xianwu to truly take over the order, which will surpass the martial arts, surpass the manpower, and completely take over the power of the order between heaven and earth. Because of this, the human Tianjiao who accepts the inheritance of the profound meaning of heaven will grow very fast. They will basically have the achievements of high-level tianwu. If they have stronger talents, there is hope to become Huangwu, but it is almost impossible to enter Xianwu. If the emperor''s transformation is really successful, he will completely take over the killing order in the chaotic military era. Although Tianpeng is not sure about the specific aspects of the killing order, it must be very terrible. The imperial alliance already has the first giant demon of the demon family, the five clawed golden dragon, and the first immortal statue of the human race. If we kill the Heavenly Lord again, the strength and deterrence of the alliance will be improved to a higher level, and even the negative impact of the fiasco will be virtually offset. Tianpeng didn''t ask the source of Qin Ming''s information. There''s no need to joke about this kind of thing. "The imperial alliance is strong, but it is scattered!" there is regret and a bit of ridicule in the words of miemeng giant beast. The imperial alliance integrates all six royal families, human, demon and demon families. No matter the inside information, strength or potential, it is completely superior to any potential force in the world. It can kill Qin''s life, step on Spirit Island and do whatever it wants. However, they are on guard against each other and reserve each other. Without a strong leader, it is difficult to fully use their strength together. Even some seemingly desperate attacks have hidden mysteries. So that the imperial alliance missed the great opportunity to destroy Qin''s life and suppress the Spirit Island. Now... Qin''s life has become the climate and is qualified to challenge the imperial alliance. Although the imperial alliance has to cultivate a Xianwu, it is still very predictable in the face of the rising Qin life. "Are you coming to Donghuang as a guest, or do you have anything important to do? The imperial alliance has been withdrawn. Do you want to sit in our Shura hall?" Qin ordered to invite. "I''ll see you again another day, and we''ll leave." miemeng turned around. His towering body was filled with strong Tu yuan force, integrated with the mountains and left with heavy steps. "It''s a pity that there are three peaks of brilliant martial arts in the beast realm of all souls, but you still haven''t been able to produce an immortal martial arts. Now the world is in chaos, the two worlds are connected, and there are many opportunities. It''s not difficult to cultivate one or two brilliant martial arts, but it''s not enough to look around for opportunities to transform immortal martial arts. You''re not like a fierce beast like poor Qi. You have a chance to devour the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures. What you need is truth Qin''s voice condensed into a thread and passed into the ears of Tianpeng and miemeng. Miemeng didn''t turn around and continued to walk forward. Tianpeng was indifferent and calm. "If the beast realm of all souls can cultivate an immortal martial arts and then a brilliant martial arts, you are the first beast realm of chaos martial arts. If the immortal martial arts born are your Tianpeng or Zhenyu, the five clawed Golden Dragon must be afraid. Think about it, I think... Poverty is good..." Qin Ming asked implicitly, said no more, and turned away from the mountains. The strength of the beast realm is very strong. Even if you can''t be an ally, you can''t be an enemy. Otherwise, once that power is put into the arms of the Royal alliance, it will be a disaster for them. Miemeng walked into the fog, and the towering figure disappeared without a trace, as if it had disappeared from the world without leaving any trace. Qin Ming continued to investigate in the dense forest and found no other Huangwu, but Qin LAN noticed a subtle space force. But when she passed with Qin''s life, the power disappeared again. The little girl didn''t care much. She continued to "wander around" with Qin life, looking for the traces of other Huangwu. In fact, the subtle space force is the old man and the white sparrow. They have been waiting for Qin Ming nearby, but they haven''t seen it until now. They doubt whether Qin Ming is chasing the imperial alliance, or making a deal with Huang Wu in the Holy Spirit domain, so they left quietly. One didn''t find, the other left, and the two sides passed by skillfully! Shura hall! After holding on for a long time, they began to fall and fall into a coma. Although they wanted to hold on a little longer, it was too quiet outside, and there was no real imminent threat. Their will began to relax invisibly, and their strained nerves collapsed one after another. Once someone began to fall, it also affected others. In such a short time, more than one third of the people fell into a deep coma. Tongtian ancient tree had to leave the battle array, take root in the Shura hall, release life power and nourish their injuries. Fortunately, Qin Ming finally appeared and brought good news. In addition to a small part of the Shura hall continuing to adhere to the battle array, the rest are all closed for self-cultivation. The fierce battle in just a few days was more intense than in the previous ten days. They were almost boiling their own flesh and blood to stick to the battle. But... After all the hard work... It''s finally over The retreat of the Royal alliance may not come again for a long time. Qin Ming solemnly thanked Chu Wanyi and them. After all, the other party came to take refuge. There was no need to live and die with the Shura hall. He was really afraid that Chu Wanyi and them would collapse under great pressure and turn to the Royal alliance, or he could not bear this terrible pressure and fall down in advance. They proved themselves with practical actions and won the respect of others in the Shura hall. Chapter 2479 The end of the second offensive and defensive battle of Shura hall, without exception, once again caused a sensation in heaven! The Shura hall used their powerful strength to carry the threat of the chaotic Wu royal family and defend their position as the strongest force in the heaven! They can''t imagine how many tianwu and Huangwu there are in the Shura hall! They can''t imagine how many Lingbao and weapons are stored in the Shura hall! But they can feel that the energy of Shura hall is enough to sweep any heaven and dominate the whole heaven continent! Some people are afraid and some fear that the strong rise of Shura hall has threatened other Tianting continents and other strong families. If the Shura hall really wants to dominate, it is likely to start a journey soon, with the massacre of old Shura and the crazy temperament of Qin Ming. It is hard to imagine what it will be like. Some people cheered and others were excited. The strong rise of Shura hall means that the Tianting continent finally has the power to deter the era of chaos and martial arts. It is like an Optimus giant, supporting this world. Even the powerful power of the imperial alliance was badly beaten in front of the Shura hall. If other imperial families want to come over and be presumptuous, they must at least worry about the Shura hall a little. However, with the sensation of the news, the other two things about the attack and defense war of Shura hall also caused a great shock, and its impact even exceeded the simple war. One thing is the news from the Shura mountains - the transformation of the black dragon and entering the Xianwu realm! Qin ordered to visit the Holy Spirit area and jointly go to the Shura palace mountain to expel the chaotic royal family! The other is the news from Ziwei Tianting - the Holy Spirit domain, together with the Tianjun house of the Tianren family, gathered four Huangwu to go to the Shura hall to avenge the imperial alliance, and to unite with the Shura hall to drive out the chaotic royal family! As a result, Qin ordered him to intercept and kill the emperor and ancestors, forcing the Tianren in the Holy Spirit domain to return to Ziwei Tianting! The two messages are like two surging waves, which collide with towering waves. Moreover, the two messages obviously contradict each other. One is Qin ordered to visit the Holy Spirit domain to expel the chaotic royal family, and the other is Qin ordered to kill Huangwu, refuse cooperation and expel the Holy Spirit domain! Although most forces believe in the words of the holy spirit realm, and the black dragon has not changed in the true spirit Tianting at all, there is no legend that Qin ordered to visit Ziwei Tianting. However, why did Qin Ming kill the emperor for no reason? At the critical moment when the Shura hall was besieged and suppressed by the imperial alliance, even if Qin Ming was crazy, he would not provoke strong enemies to the Shura hall again. All kinds of suspicions and arguments quickly spread all over the heaven. The news continued to collide, causing a growing sensation. Of course, Ziwei Tianting angrily accused Qin Ming, regarded Qin Ming as a murderous criminal, and regarded the Shura hall as a dark force in the Tianting era. Many forces outside also accused Qin Ming and were vigilant against the Shura hall, which almost formed a wave against the Shura hall. But... There was a lot of noise, but no one dared to provoke Qin life, let alone provoke the Shura hall. Even the imperial alliance failed to swallow the Shura hall. Who can have this ability in this Tianting era? Think about the number of Huangwu entrenched in the Shura hall, as well as the Spirit Island and night demon family in the chaotic Wu era. Anyone who wants to teach the Shura hall a lesson must weigh his weight. Moreover, in a way, although Qin''s order to kill the emperor and ancestors angered Ziwei Tianting and people all over the world, it also shows that Qin''s life is not afraid of Ziwei Tianting and doesn''t care what people say! This makes many powerful overlord forces feel threatened. If the Shura hall really has no taboos and doesn''t even pay attention to the purple micro heaven, what else can contain it? Many forces deliberately caused a storm and wanted the Shura hall to explain what happened, why they drove out the Holy Spirit domain, and why they killed the emperor and ancestors! At this time, Qin ordered to announce the heaven in the name of Shura hall, but not in response to the questions of all parties, but made an overbearing announcement! "From now on, the ten thousand mile territory of Donghuang Tianting will be completely classified as Shura hall! After any chaotic and powerful person comes, leave Donghuang Tianting immediately. Don''t touch any grass or tree, and don''t indiscriminately kill one person and one animal. Once found, there will be no amnesty for killing at the ends of the earth!" "From now on, the Shura hall has absolute control over the Donghuang heavenly court! Any power, any creature, life or death, punishment and gifts are all decided by the Shura hall!" "From now on, all forces and all living creatures in Donghuang Tianting who are unwilling to respect the Shura hall will evacuate within ten days. They will not step into Donghuang land forever. Once found, there will be no amnesty!" "From now on, all forces and creatures in Donghuang Tianting, all who stay, are loyal to the Shura hall, obey the call and respond to the instructions! Violators, expel! Serious ones, destroy the family!" "From now on, Donghuang Tianting accepts asylum from all parties, whether Tianting, mainland or ancient sea! If the Shura hall does not fall for a day, the Donghuang Tianting will never allow any outsiders to touch it. The Shura hall has full power to deal with any person or thing threatening the people of Donghuang!" "From now on, any hostile forces who dare to step into Donghuang Tianting without the invitation of Shura hall will be killed without amnesty!" "From now on, if any member of the Shura hall goes anywhere and does anything, if he is threatened or there are casualties, the Shura hall will trace it to the end with the power of the whole hall! There is no amnesty for all those involved!" Cruel edicts and overbearing regulations quickly spread at the delicate moment when the two news caused a great sensation, causing an uproar again. The meaning of Shura hall is very clear. From today on, Donghuang Tianting is ours. Whoever wants to come in, swear allegiance and we will protect it! If anyone refuses, get out and never come in again, or there will be no amnesty! From today on, you can''t touch the people of Donghuang Tianting, and you can''t touch the people of Shura hall, otherwise... There is no amnesty! Is so rude, is so domineering, even a bit arrogant! However, with the current terrorist lineup and peak strength of the Shura hall, it seems that it is more persuasive than the Ziwei Tianting who "protects the common people". After all, the strength here is real, and the strength here is well known all over the world. At least when you enter here, you don''t have to worry about random military invasion. When you enter here, you don''t have to worry about another war. When you enter here... Behind me is the Shura hall! Who dares to touch me? The domineering counterattack of Shura hall caused endless scolding and a lot of support in the heaven. Most people prefer to believe in and support the holy spirit realm. After all, it is a "pure land". Although the Shura temple is powerful, it is arrogant and arrogant, and faces more threats. It is a "magic land"! Even many forces in Donghuang Tianting chose to withdraw after the declaration of Qin''s life, such as the small Tianting "Nanyin sacred mountain". At the first time when the imperial edict was issued by the Shura hall, they even moved the whole mountain away and into the purple micro heaven. However, a considerable number of forces moved to the heaven of Donghuang and took refuge in the Shura hall. Although it sounds very dangerous, looking at the previous wars, the Shura hall has proved its strength. Moreover, with the transformation of the black dragon, no one dared to lift their beard in Donghuang. They would rather be limited there than face the invasion of chaos at any time. A sacred great, a powerful hegemonic, the Holy Spirit Realm and Shura Dao gradually began to "compete for the support of all the people in the world" in their own way, and also began an invisible confrontation and attack. Chapter 2480 "Have you scolded the heaven outside?" Donghuang Haoyuan didn''t expect that Qin Ming would appoint the disciples of Shura hall to spread this declaration. It''s overbearing, strong and arrogant. It must be a stimulus for Donghuang Tianting or other Tianting. You can think of the sensation being caused. "Anyway, our image is like this. There''s no need to have any scruples. Donghuang Tianting is the refuge we protect. We try our best to protect those who don''t want to come... It doesn''t matter. Even if people in the world are enemies against me and block my way against the sky in the future, I can raise my sword without scruples. Anyway... I''ve left seeds for the world. It''s the East "There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the bright heaven." Qin Ming said with a light wind and light clouds, a light language and a smile, both free and easy and domineering. Although he can''t make everyone like himself, he can at least gather those who like himself. First, he can preserve some blood for the future world. Second, he can select a group of loyal and brave people to enrich the Shura hall to meet the needs of the times. Third, he can gradually cultivate their enthusiastic support for themselves and reflect the common people''s pens on the Tianmen Mountain. Donghuang Haoyuan was pale and weak, but he also showed a faint smile on his face. He accompanied Qin Ming from his servant to the present, from Qingyun to Tianting, and witnessed everything about Qin Ming. It can be said that he was the one who knew Qin Ming best. At this moment... He felt that Qin Ming had come back! Fearless, passionate and daring! "Nanyin holy mountain has moved away. Do you need to teach them a lesson?" the king of Tiandao suddenly wanted to laugh and announced that he had just sent it out. At present, the strongest force in Donghuang, except the Shura hall, moved away with his family and went to the holy spirit realm. His face was slapped and slapped! "I think many forces in Donghuang are staring at Nanyin holy mountain. If we don''t stop it, they will run away soon." Tong Xin holds Qin LAN under the ancient tree and gently braids her. The little girl hummed a tune and played a little fox demon. "But if we do, the Holy Spirit domain just takes this opportunity to criticize. Those forces who want to go will be forced to stay and accumulate resentment in their hearts, which is likely to cause chaos in the future." Zhao Li shook his head and said, "let''s go if you want to go. It''s just time to make room for others to avoid difficulties." "Everyone has his own ambition. We won''t stay if he wants to go, and we will accept all if he wants to come! It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t become an enemy with us in the future, but whoever dares to threaten us doesn''t have to be polite." Qin Ming now has the confidence to say that the power of Shura hall can be called the first in heaven, and no force can provoke. The Royal alliance will not dare to threaten in a short time, and other royal families dare not easily provoke the Shura hall. As long as we give another half a year, there may be more Huangwu in the Shura hall one after another. Now the Shura hall can proudly say that we stand proudly in heaven and deter two times! "Are you going to stay in Tianting for a few more days, or will you go back to LuanWu again?" Yue Qing didn''t close the door directly, but came to Tongtian ancient tree one after another after waking up, recuperating and chatting. Also worried about tusha Heifeng who had not returned for a long time, they were not in the mood to shut up. "The Royal alliance won''t come back in half a year or so and will not threaten the Fairy Island. Their first task is to guard the transformation of the emperor, and then they have to rectify themselves. They have failed and been passive until now. This time they should be able to learn from the pain and make some changes. It may not be a good thing for us, but at least it can buy us some time. I''ll spend more time in Tianting first Stay a few days to stabilize the realm of Huangwu, and help the immortal Mingfeng clan leader cut off the chain and impact the peak of Huangwu. "Qin Ming can guess that there will be some changes after the Royal alliance returns, or he may plot to contact other royal families, but that''s not what he can stop and interfere with. Zhao Li played with a magic stone, absorbing magic and meditating. "Now the situation between the two realms is very chaotic and has become more subtle. The tragic defeat of the Royal alliance and the transformation of the black dragon are also an impact on the era of chaos and martial arts. They don''t want to see the decline of the Royal alliance, let alone our excessive strength. I estimate that many royal families will change some strategies accordingly. If the scuffle breaks out again one day, the scale and scope will be larger, Maybe it will turn into a showdown. " "So we should reserve strength now, especially cultivate the strength of Huangwu." Qin Ming looks forward to the birth of Huangwu and believes that Yueqing can succeed. However, it is still too difficult to transform into Huangwu. For example, Shangguan Wuji, Peng Ba and the immortal evil king are all high-level Huangwu of the older generation. They are either Jiuchong heaven or Jiuchong top. They have experienced a lot of fierce battles and swallowed a lot of Lingbao, but they just failed to take that step. Yueqing mixed World War king, although they grow rapidly and have unique Lingbao, they may not be able to take that step, and when they will be is unknown. "When the recovery is almost over, we will go out to experience again and strive for a breakthrough within half a year." the mixed World War king said that they gained a lot in March, and the Lingbao buried in the heaven is far more than they expected. If they have enough time to look carefully, they should get more opportunities. They are very confident in themselves. "Find Heifeng first. I suspect it may be an accident." Qin Ming didn''t want to say this, but the battle was over for three days, and they still didn''t come back, none of them. Although the black phoenix is naughty, the Green Dragon King and tusha all know how to be measured and have strong strength. Even if they are trapped in some secret places, they will try their best to rush out, unless... Something happens. However, those who can hurt them must be high-level tianwu, or even to tianwu jiuchongtian level. Such a strong person must be a big man in Tianting mainland and belong to some big forces. If it is a strong man from chaos, it may involve some royal families! Yang Fengfeng lay among several strong roots, absorbing the life power of the ancient trees, and didn''t speak until Qin Ming mentioned it again. His eyebrows slowly frowned, but he still closed his eyes and recuperated. He decided to go out and find it himself, but his body was so badly injured that he could at least stand up, walk normally and fight normally. "You all stay to recuperate. I''ll go out to find it. The black dragon should be about to leave the pass. There are some people on the incontinence island." Qin Ming patted Yang Fengfeng on the shoulder. They were all badly injured in the Shura hall. They were badly hurt from internal organs to bones, and from spirit to soul. They can''t recover in three or five days. If they were forced to move, they might leave hidden dangers. "Can you tell the black dragon?" Tong Xin suddenly hesitated. The missing people were very special, especially Jiuyou Tianyin python, which was the first important goal of the black dragon after he broke free and returned to freedom. Jiuyou Tianyin Python gave him a baby. In case... In case of an accident, the black dragon will be angry. Can the newly transformed body carry it? Qin Ming was silent for a moment: "you have to know sooner or later! When the black dragon transforms into Xianwu, he can completely take over the dark order of heaven. Maybe he can feel something." "I''ll go!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly opened his eyes. "You stay. Believe me, I will find them. I will find people in life and corpses in death. Even if there are only a few residual souls!" Qin Ming didn''t want to say that, but he had to remind them to prepare for the worst. Otherwise, once he heard the bad news, he was afraid that they would lose control of their emotions. "We are together. First put us into the eternal palace and recover some before coming out." the old hall Lord suddenly said that the three princes, Qinglong king, Qinghai king and Bailian Hou, were missing. I believe Tiandao king didn''t want to practice. Before the imperial alliance besieged the Shura hall, they actually had some hope. They just delayed for a few days and would still come back. But now there is no news, so they can''t help thinking about the bad. "I must go!" Yuchan has lost her father and doesn''t want to lose her mother for no reason. Chapter 2481 The overbearing declaration of Shura hall caused a sensation in the five heavenly continents, spread to every mountain and river, every town, every sect and every ethnic group, triggered fierce discussion and thought. The holy spirit realm has completed the unification of the whole Ziwei Tianting, firmly controlled the Tianren family, Tianjun house and other powerful forces, and has become a sanctuary in the hearts of people all over the world. Now the voice is getting higher and higher, attracting the hearts of the world. If this trend continues, it is likely to really become the core of the world and the holy land of the whole era in the future without special accidents. Now, the Shura hall has strongly pushed back the imperial alliance, moved the world, and controlled the Donghuang Tianting with a powerful attitude. It has also played a similar refuge slogan. With their style and ability, it is bound to firmly unify Donghuang in the future and gather a number of loyal forces. No matter now or in the future, there is the power and momentum to counter the purple micro Tianting. In the era of Tianting, the two heroes are in full swing! A hegemonic power with extraordinary strength and awe of the world; One won the hearts of the people, gathered together, attracted the world to worship! Each has its own advantages, and the position of the new Lord deserves its name! In this way, where will the chaotic true spirit heaven go? How should the turbulent ethereal heaven deal with the crisis? To what extent will the desolate and dilapidated cangxuan heaven evolve? All kinds of discussions spread all over the Tianting, accompanied by confusion, worry and prospect, and intensified. They also attracted countless eyes to the two Tianting, especially the Donghuang Tianting, which has just announced its control over the territory of Donghuang! After Nanyin Shenshan safely withdrew from Donghuang Tianting and successfully entered Ziwei Tianting, many forces in Donghuang began to make decisions. The immortal Tiangong, one of the three palaces, announced to leave Donghuang Tianting and take refuge in Ziwei Tianting, and the ancient region, one of the twelve land sects, announced to leave Donghuang. As for the important heirs detained in Shura hall, they can only say sorry. With their guidance, many forces dissatisfied with the hegemonic behavior of the Shura hall left one after another and moved. Many people who were worried that the Donghuang Tianting would become a place of hundred wars in the future also moved their families, crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and left the Donghuang Tianting, and gradually formed a trend. Donghuang Tianting has a territory of thousands of miles, jungles and wilderness everywhere, and long migration teams have gradually appeared in the old town of the ancient city. There are birds of prey crossing over the sky, and giant animals leap over the temple chariot, which is very spectacular. The Shura hall is also not idle. The elder relatives of the black stone hall automatically visit the former overlord forces of Donghuang, such as Weiyang palace, recluse fairy palace, Qianjun house, looking up to the sky and down to the earth building, in the hope that they can stay, vaguely convey some agreements different from the overbearing declaration of Qin life, and even be willing to release those heirs and disciples imprisoned in the Shura hall, Or make up for some Lingbao or something. The Lord of Shura hall even endured his seriously injured body and personally took Haitang to Yaowang Valley, one of the three holy places. Before Yaowang Valley announced its departure from Donghuang Tianting, he successfully retained the group of herbalists and transferred Yaowang Valley to Shura hall after five days of negotiation. In the following days, seven hegemonic forces, such as Weiyang palace, recluse fairy palace, looking up to the sky and down to the earth building and Qianjun house, successively announced that they would leave Donghuang Tianting, resolve contradictions with Shura hall and support Shura Hall''s control over Donghuang Tianting. Their statement made the Shura hall succeed in saving some face and stabilizing the emotions of some forces. In particular, the attachment of the medicine King Valley excited everyone in the Shura hall. With the help of these herbalists, they can turn the massive spiritual treasures stored in the Shura hall into more easily absorbed and targeted pills. After all the Yaowang Valley moved to the Shura hall, Haitang generously took out the precious ancient Manual of refining medicine given to her by the elf family and combined with the elders of Yaowang Valley to refine the elixir. Although the imperial alliance was withdrawn, Tianting mainland was more heated and chaotic. Many people grabbed the first two news, criticized the Shura hall, blackened Qin life, regarded the Shura hall as the largest dark force in the heaven, others cursed Qin life''s occupation of the Donghuang heaven, and some talked about the unification and confrontation of the two Heaven courts. In addition, forces from Zhenling Tianting, ethereal Tianting, cangxuan Tianting and ordinary people gradually formed a wave of migration. Most of them went to Ziwei Tianting, and some chose Donghuang Tianting. The chaos of Zhenling Tianting, ethereal Tianting and cangxuan Tianting is still intensifying. All kinds of expeditions and scuffles occur one after another. The strong of chaos and martial arts are crossing time and space in large quantities and coming to Tianting! But no one noticed that as early as a few months ago, there were several more huge rainbow bridges across the sky, and those that had existed before also tended to expand. Now, the largest rainbow bridge is more than 20000 miles long, spanning two celestial continents, and the width can reach hundreds of miles, like a huge color curtain across the sky, Although gorgeous, amazing and beautiful, it dyed the world in color and became mysterious and strange. The increase of these rainbow bridges is also accompanied by more space-time cracks. Those space-time cracks previously blocked by longevity mountain have been reopened one after another. It''s as if the world has been shrouded by some force... Squeezing... Accelerating the collapse! But people are not surprised at these cracks and rainbow bridges. Even if some people predict that heaven and earth will collapse, it has not caused much sensation. Even Tianji Pavilion, which deduces the way of heaven and monitors ordinary people, temporarily relaxed its attention to the world because of various affairs. Those overlord forces want more rainbow bridges, so that the energy between heaven and earth will become stronger and stronger, and they can cultivate more tianwu and even give birth to new Huangwu. Deep in the boundless starry sky, the stars twinkle and glitter, and the clouds are treacherous and mysterious. There are three thousand roads here, controlling the world order! This is the heart of heaven and earth and the source of all things. It really exists here, and it seems invisible, ethereal and illusory. With the intensification of the integration of the two time and space, and with the emergence of the world cracks, some of the imprisoned forces that have been entrenched for endless years are disappearing layer by layer, and the mysterious way of heaven is becoming stronger. It is like the ancient god has been released and slowly opened his sleeping eyes. Mysterious and ethereal forces float like rosy clouds and twist like stars. They control the world, but they are also converging towards the same place. There is a black hole wrapped by hundreds of millions of stars, there is a vortex with endless glory disappearing, there is the burial place of the ancient altar, there... Sleeping with a cold body When the outside world is immersed in chaos and war, the starry sky above the nine days has begun to change! No one noticed here, and no one could deduce here. Only those inheritors of the profound meaning of the two eras vaguely felt something, as if the force of the profound meaning in the body was strengthening, and it was easier to practice, as if the divine power, the soul was fully integrated with the profound meaning, and the body became stronger, as if there was a mysterious and ethereal force transmitting some instructions. The inheritors of the profound meaning everywhere were pleasantly surprised to accept this force and integrate, ignoring the plausible and illusory instructions. But it is precisely this instruction that, with the integration of them with the upanishadism, virtually precipitated into the flesh and infiltrated into the soul. That instruction is to eradicate the king''s way in the name of the way of heaven! Chapter 2482 Incontinence island! The news of the defeat of the imperial alliance has reached here. Everyone is relieved. The black dragon who is about to leave the customs simply seals himself and sleeps again. Anyway, the imperial alliance retreated, and there was no threat outside. It didn''t have to rush out of the pass, continued to adapt to the Xianwu power, and recaptured the absolute control of the dark order from the heaven. If possible, it is willing to sleep for three or five months, and then go to the Royal alliance with its full strength! When Qin Ming arrived at the incontinence Island, the place where the black dragon closed was shrouded in darkness, which was difficult for outsiders to enter, and the sound energy would be swallowed up by the darkness. Qin Ming failed to wake up the black dragon for many times. He could only find the buried flower. "The black dragon imprisoned the valley with the profound meaning of darkness, and I can''t help it." although burying Hua controls the incontinence Island, her current ability can''t affect Xianwu. "Go out with me?" Qin Ming said that they had been out for a long time. I wanted to take the black dragon out, but now I can only invite the burial flower. Her Yuanling profound meaning is very sensitive to the energy between heaven and earth. Maybe she can feel their existence. "To which heaven?" "Go to Zhenling Tianting first. Most of tusha, Jiuyou Tianyin Python and Qinglong King disappeared in Zhenling Tianting." "Just the two of us?" the scarlet petals fluttered around the funeral flowers, setting off her beautiful face. Although it was only a wisp of soul thought, it was still so thrilling and dazzling. Of course, no one dares to observe and appreciate her directly. This beauty... Qin Ming can see it. "Yang Fengfeng, they are all in the eternal palace. They will recover 35% in a few days. Then we will search together." "Give me a day." the soul of the buried flower split into petals and dissipated in the clouds. Deep in the holy mountain, the body of buried flowers is sleeping deeply, absorbing the power of incontinence island and understanding the profound meaning of Yuanling. Recently, her control over the profound meaning of Yuanling has become more and more relaxed. It seems that she has broken through some bottleneck and is easy to control. Moreover, the profound meaning of Yuanling has begun to blend with the flesh and soul. This is what she has been looking forward to. She thought it would be in the Huangwu realm, but she didn''t expect it to start now. But for some reason, a few strange thoughts flickered in her mind, fleeting, confused and drifting. She has always been very sensitive and worried about whether there was a mistake in her cultivation of the profound meaning, or she was planted with the mark of the ancient Tianchen when integrating the ancient Tianchen at that time, so she caught the idea while practicing. Gradually, she found that the thought like thing was not what she thought, but came out of the invisible. But until today, when Qin Ming appeared in front of him again, she really knew what the idea was - kill Qin Ming! "Kill Qin life..." burying flowers woke up from the closed pass, but some confused. Why do you still have this idea now. Is it hate? Or blame? Burying Hua doesn''t want to be distracted by her emotions, let alone involve Qin Ming''s entanglement with those women. She prefers to live alone and want to preserve her last self-esteem, so she closes her heart as much as possible, but why Burying flowers is also a little strange. Why kill Qin life? Qin Ming looked at the direction in which the buried flowers left. He was silent for a while. Then he shook his head and walked to the depths of the dense forest. He didn''t look for the boy again to avoid angering the buried flowers. He wanted to see Tong Yan''s situation. The buried flowers of the four lake Lingyuan are arranged in the depths of the dense forest. They are controlled by the secret array formed by the mystery of Yuanling in four directions. The last time they came, the demon son and the four of them had started to integrate with the spirit bodies of each Spirit Lake, but it would take some time and energy to control and control the whole spirit lake into the sea of Qi. However, their realm has made great breakthroughs in the process of integration, and the harvest is very great. When they really succeed in the future, they not only have Lingbao such as "Lingyuan beads", but also become the embodiment of Linghu. The surging energy can make them ignore the unlimited battle consumed. "Dad, are you afraid of her?" Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder and blinked cunningly. "Who are you afraid of? I''m afraid of you." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. "I''m so good." "You little spy." "Who is the little spy? I took care of you for my mother." "All boast of my good." "You have to rely on self-consciousness." Qin Ming smiled and looked at Lan Lan sitting on his shoulder. He was spoiled. The little girl doesn''t know how long she can sit on her shoulder. I really hope it will be like this forever. She won''t grow up. So he walked and she sat, he said and she smiled, all the time "Dad, do you like her?" Qin LAN tilted her lovely little head. "What do you know at a young age?" "I''ve grown up." "In terms of the age of your elves, you are only one year old!" "At the age of our elves, you are only four years old. It''s not much." Qin LAN shrugged her lovely little Qiong nose. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Where did Qin Ming go?" the old man wondered. He went to the Shura hall and waited. He didn''t wait. Just a few days after he left, Qin Ming announced the ownership of Donghuang in the Shura hall. He finally rushed back to the Shura mountains. Qin Ming seemed to leave again. "Did you go to Zhenling Tianting? The news scattered in the Shura mountains may have been sent by Qin Ming himself in order to scare away the imperial alliance. The news of the transformation of the black dragon in Zhenling Tianting... May be false, but it may also be true." the white sparrow was dissatisfied with the old man for the first time. All the gifts were ready, but no one could give them. "No matter whether the black dragon is transformed in the Zhenling Tianting or not, most of the gifts we collect are in the Zhenling Tianting. If Qin Ming has begun to investigate the disappearance, he should start from the Zhenling Tianting." "What if the black dragon is really in the real spirit heaven? It''s an immortal martial demon dragon and controls the profound meaning of darkness." the white sparrow is not afraid of Qin''s life, but has to be afraid of the black dragon. "If it kills you with the profound meaning of darkness, it''s not a loss." "The power of immortal martial arts is too strong. It''s still the power of profound righteousness. If I die under that power, my chances of Nirvana and resurrection are too small." "Do we still go to Zhenling Tianting?" the old man also had a headache. He expected that after the transformation of the black dragon, he could fight with Pan Wuxian Zun and the five clawed Golden Dragon. It''s best to be half disabled. They can''t go out again in a few months. They can challenge Qin Ming normally. As a result, the imperial alliance withdrew so easily, leaving a black dragon about to degenerate and flourish. The white sparrow thought for a moment: "go!! take a chance! It''s all a gamble anyway! There''s nothing to be afraid of!" "Whether there is a black dragon or not, we must be fully prepared." the old man carefully took out a mass of cyan fan light from his arms. A smile appeared on his old face, but there was a bit of hostility in his smile. "Come on, go to Zhenling heaven. I can''t wait for Qin''s life to kill me! I hope... Don''t let me down..." Chapter 2483 Holy heaven! It has always been the most complex Tianting of the five Tianting ethnic groups. The number of human and demon ethnic groups is almost the same, as well as the extinct demon ethnic groups outside. There are as many as one hundred clans, families and ethnic groups known here to have certain strength and influence. They are complex and fight openly and secretly. With the outbreak of the chaotic war in the heaven, it naturally became the most chaotic one of the five Heaven. Although many forces and ordinary people fled across mountains and mountains in a hurry, a fierce battle for hegemony broke out among most overlord forces, which also attracted many strong people to rush here to take advantage of the chaos and do evil or wantonly destroy to find secret treasures. Now Ziwei Tianting has announced that it will protect the common people and become the holy land of Tianting, while the Donghuang Tianting has been declared to be occupied by the Shura hall. Many "Predators" from Luan Wu have to rush into other Tianting, of which Zhenling Tianting has become the best choice and pays more attention to the chaos here. The Tianyuan Empire, which occupied the central area of Zhenling Tianting, naturally became the focus of tiger vision. If the Tianyuan Empire had not born the third strong man in Huangwu territory at the critical moment and resisted the fierce attack of huangquan demon sect and Yin and Yang clan, it might have ended up in the end of destroying the country. Even so, the Tianyuan Empire had to give up its surrounding territory and stick to the capital. As the Tianyuan empire was besieged by all parties, the ten thousand mile territory of Zhenling Tianting was completely out of control. Everywhere, dense forests, deserts, swamps, grasslands, towns and so on, all the fires of war were raging. Fierce animals ran rampant and warriors raged. The strata were forcibly destroyed and treasures were excavated. Many buried ancient tombs were forcibly broken, waking up countless ancient souls, Also released a lot of mysterious forces. True spirit West! Violent riots are taking place at the edge of a dense forest. Huge trees fall down, branches and leaves fly, mountains shake, and a dark breath surges like a wave, frightening the animals and birds. It was a group of ferocious wolves rushing through the dense forest. They were as dark as ink, steaming the dark smell, huge as an elephant, but extremely fast. They rushed one after another like dark ghosts, chasing a group of men and women in the same cloak in front. The dark wolf chased the fleeing crowd ferociously, roared and tore away, and the dark breath burst like boiling, invading everyone, screaming and roaring one after another. There were more than 50 strong men before them, but now there are less than 30 left. All the others were torn to pieces by evil wolves and died in the wilderness. "Don''t pester! Get out!" the men and women were embarrassed and angry. They wanted to split these evil wolves, but they didn''t dare to stop, otherwise the successive dark wolves would swallow them all. "Rush! Rush out of this dense forest, and there will be our Pope''s team in the wilderness in front!" a middle-aged man suddenly burst up in the rush, flipped in the air, and his hands collided quickly, waving a large amount of lost light. Suddenly, it was intertwined into mysterious spells, spinning in the air. In an instant, the spells soared dozens of times, boiling tens of thousands of thunder and roaring into the woods behind. "Boom!" the thick forest riot, the gravel branches and leaves soared into the sky, stirring up a strong dust fog! However, the dark waves ran rampant, ignoring the impact of these thunder tides, smashed the dust and fog, stepped on the rubble, and continued to rush in the dull noise. "Don''t keep your strength! The front is the wilderness, rush!!" after landing, the middle-aged man shouted, glowed all over, intertwined into a large number of spells, collided at his feet, turned into a dazzling Raptor, lifelike, a clear cry, violently flapped his wings, took the man to shoot into the sky, and the speed was like streamer. "Rush!!" all the other men and women clenched their teeth, released their reserved spiritual power, and used spells to attract the power of nature. Some turned into raptors, and some enslaved the strong wind to form hurricanes. Each of them used their strong strength to break away from the pursuit of the dark giant wolves, rushed to the high altitude, and soon rushed out of the dense forest and into the wilderness in front. The dark wolves chased after them, and green mans emerged from the depths of the dark hair. Their breath was more ferocious. They walked through the dense forest like Warcraft, and then rushed into the vigorous wild land. The wilderness is vast, the wind is howling, and the grass and solitary trees rise and fall like waves. The sky is covered with thick clouds, covering the scorching sun, and the world is dark. Between heaven and earth, there is a sense of awe. Not long after the men and women rushed into the wilderness, they stopped in mid air one after another. The expression of expectation slowly solidified on their faces and turned into pale panic. Deep in the wilderness, the wind roared and filled with blood. Thirteen men and women in white cloaks were standing high in the sky, with sharp sword Qi behind them, waiting for their arrival. In the barren grass below, more than 100 bodies were beheaded and blackened, as if swallowed by highly toxic drugs. A dark wolf stood majestically among the corpses with its head raised high. It was dark and full of magic gas. There were golden patterns in the center of its eyebrows, showing its nobility and prestige. On its back sat a beautiful girl, only in her twenties, with an awe inspiring momentum. Her eyes were completely painted black and deep evil. "Holy witch sect... I Ling Xuan... Come for revenge..." "You... You..." the middle-aged man turned pale and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. The men and women behind him were in a panic and wanted to retreat, but the dark wolves behind him had surrounded and stopped a hundred meters away, with their fangs exposed and ferocious roaring, and their sharp claws pressed on the ground, as if they might explode at any time. "One of you can live! Go back and tell the holy witch sect leader that we... Have come back for revenge!" Ling Xiao rode a blue eyed golden eyed beast with revenge anger in his eyes. We... Have come back! After Ling Xuan understood the profound meaning of poison from the yellow spring Bible, their brother and sister left the dark forest with the ancient sword tomb and began to practice everywhere, pursue martial arts and grow. After that, he broke into the era of chaos and martial arts and looked for opportunities. Until a month ago, they returned to Tianting. But this time, they are no longer what they used to be. Not only did all the ancient sword tombs enter the tianwu realm, but also the ancestor achieved the eight heaven realm of the tianwu realm. The blue eyed Golden Crystal Beast under him was the demon king they took refuge in the cangxuan dense forest. Now Jin enters the nine heaven realm of the tianwu realm. Relying on the profound meaning of poison, Ling Xuan subdued the dark evil wolf family in the era of chaos and martial arts and brought them all back to the Tianting continent. "The holy witch sect used to kill your Ling family, but now it can kill you!" the middle-aged man managed to calm down and glared at Ling Xuan! He hasn''t seen this woman, but he knows who she is and everything about her! Since Ling Xuan was declared highly toxic, the holy witch sect began to search for her everywhere to nip this hidden danger in the bud. However, after searching all over the cangxuan heaven, I couldn''t find her trace. Later, I suspected that the woman might have been guarded by the ancient sword tomb and fled into the era of chaos and martial arts. Later, cangxuan was in chaos. Their holy witch sect moved to Zhenling Tianting. They gradually forgot this woman. Unexpectedly, she came back so soon. However, now the holy witch sect has combined with the huangquan demon sect and become a powerful force in the true spirit heaven. Whoever wants to challenge the holy witch sect must first consider whether he has the ability to challenge the huangquan demon sect! "Holy witch sect! No one wants to live! Whether you are joining the huangquan demon sect or joining the Yin and Yang clan, no matter who is behind you, who dares to stop me... Death!!" Ling Xuan''s words were cold, and the last word of death was sharp and harsh, which blew up an amazing atmosphere of cruelty, and her clear appearance became ferocious and terrible. The profound meaning of highly toxic diffuses, and the energy between heaven and earth is rapidly poisoned. The roaring strong wind becomes a poisonous wind, the heavy earth becomes dark, and even the spiritual power becomes highly toxic. All kinds of poisonous energy twisted and spread in the sky and earth, intertwined into a terrible poison net. There was a riot among the people of the holy witch sect. This is not an ordinary poison gas, but represents the profound meaning. It is the source of all poisons and can directly corrode the spiritual power! Chapter 2484 "What if you understand the profound meaning of highly toxic? You''re just a female doll. You can''t even go to heaven! The holy witch cult is in the ''dead forest'' in the south. Go! Dare you go?" the man''s eyes were red and shouted angrily. Cutting the grass without removing the roots will become a disaster. I knew that I had sent more strong people to besiege the Ling family. "Roar!!" the dark demon wolf king issued a loud wolf howl, which was full of demonic Qi and dark. All the wolves in the distance ran away, "burning" with the evil spirit and rushed into the air. "Only one is left alive! Others... Kill!" the strong men of the ancient sword tomb rushed with their swords and killed the saint witch sect. "Get out!" the man roared. The men and women behind him knew they had no way to live and rushed fiercely. Ling Xuan wore a black cloak to cover her thin body, but she couldn''t cover the cold murderous spirit. She rode the dark demon wolf king and looked coldly at the fight in the distance without any pity. At this moment... She has been waiting too long! The tragedy of family annihilation lingered in her mind every day and night. The desperate screams, frightened eyes and flowing blood of her relatives tortured and inspired her all the time. She wants revenge. She wants everyone of the holy witch sect to die under her poison, and let every life of them be buried with their families. Today, just the beginning! She wants the saint witch sect to destroy her. She wants everyone in the world to fear her and fear her. No one dares to bully her! "The profound meaning of poison..." a slight voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Ling Xuan was alert at once and looked back at the dark wilderness with the roaring wind behind her. At first, she didn''t see anything. After a while, the strong wind in the distance scattered a vortex, and a woman in white came out of it. The woman in white was light, hazy and fuzzy. She stood there, but she didn''t seem to exist in this time and space. The dark demon wolf king showed his bleeding red tusks and was alert to the woman in white. "Who are you?" Ling Xuan was alert and indifferent. "You want revenge? I can help you." the woman in white stepped on the thin fog and walked towards Ling Xuan. Her steps were very light, but she seemed to walk in the void and quickly narrowed the distance. "I''ll avenge my revenge. I don''t need anyone else to intervene." "Although the profound meaning of poison is strong, you only have the holy martial arts realm. What year? What month?" "Ten years, twenty years, even thirty years, I''ll take my revenge!" "Twenty years later, those who slaughtered the Ling family are old and dead. What''s the significance of your final revenge?" "I don''t need charity! You''ve got the wrong person!" "I can gather all the poison sources in the world for you in the two times of chaotic Wu Tianting, so as to help you grow faster and control the power of profound righteousness faster." "I don''t need it!" "I can help you regain your memory, take a look at the villa, your relatives and your parents!" the woman in white continued to walk forward, her voice seemed to have strange magic, making people''s consciousness fluctuate with it. Ling Xuan''s cold eyes finally shake, parents? Regain your memory? "I can do what I can say! No doubt!" "Who the hell are you?" Ling Xuan stared at the mysterious woman standing in front of her. She even felt a resonance similar to the profound meaning from her. "Accept, I will fulfill your profound meaning of highly toxic and help you communicate with the highly toxic Holy Spirit!" "What do you want from me?" "Yellow spring Bible!" "I have learned the profound meaning of severe poison from it. There will be no second profound meaning of severe poison in the world." "Would you like to exchange the yellow spring Bible for five years of high-level tianwu?" the girl in white repeatedly asked Ling Xuan, but never mentioned the reason. Ling Xuan wanted to refuse this gratuity for no reason, not to mention that the woman was mysterious and strange, which made her alert. But... She is still too weak. The realm of high-level holy martial arts may have been what she longed for, but now she can''t meet her expectations. She wants to grow and grow rapidly, but "The yellow spring Bible was bought by my father in exchange for his life and will not be given away!" "Give you another look at your father in exchange for the yellow spring Bible!" "I don''t believe you!" The girl in white spread out her right hand, and a mass of lost light bloomed and glittered. It was an exquisite glass ball, which was filled with strange light and shadow. The light and shadow were constantly intertwined and varied. But when Ling Xuan saw the picture clearly, her expression changed slightly, and her heart, which had been frozen for several years, trembled. As like as two peas in the glass, the image of the Ling family is exactly the same as her memory. The beautiful and quiet, changeable picture shows the every flower and grass in every manor and all the familiar people and familiar things in the villa. She even saw the shadow of her parents and... Herself Those people who only scream and despair in their memory, those faces that become ferocious and pale in their memory, unexpectedly appear alive in the glass ball, they are sighing and laughing, they are walking around the manor, they are practicing martial arts, and they are enjoying a wonderful afternoon. The scenes inside and the peace there are exactly the memories that Ling Xuan wanted to recall countless times, but were covered up by ferocity and blood! She looked at the glass jade ball absently, and her cold eyes gradually blurred. The girl in white threw the light ball at Ling Xuan: "the villa five years ago, your last memory." "How did you... Do it?" Ling Xuan carefully held the glass ball and looked at the vivid scene inside, as if it were the epitome of the villa. The trees were light, the flowers were swaying, and the characters were fresh and lifelike. They were close in front of her, but they were ethereal. The mysterious woman suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. Her eyes coagulated slightly, and the surrounding fog shrouded her. "Consider my request." "You just want the yellow spring Bible?" "Sign a contract with me! Within five years, I will help you achieve a high-level tianwu realm. I will only advance, not retreat!" When Ling Xiao and them finished dealing with the holy witch sect, they found that Ling Xuan was staring at them with her back in a daze. "Ling Xuan? What are you looking at?" Ling Xiao wiped the blood on his face and rode over on a blue eyed golden eyed beast. "Can''t you see her?" Ling Xuan collected the glass ball and pointed to the distance. "What?" Ling Xiao looked at the dark heaven and earth in the distance. The wind roared and the vegetation fell down. There was nothing except the occasional stones rolled into the air. "Think hard, I''ll see you again tomorrow." the mysterious girl was surrounded by fog and mysteriously disappeared into the wilderness. "Ling Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Xiao looked at his sister Ling Xuan with concern. She thought she was finally going to revenge and thought of her parents and relatives. "Nothing." Ling Xuan resumed her calm, looked at the direction of the mysterious woman''s disappearance, and asked, "is it over?" "One was left alive, and the others were all dead." Ling Xiao turned and pointed to the middle-aged man covered with blood in the distance. He was trampled on the ground by a dark evil wolf. His sharp claws crushed his chest, and his ferocious fangs almost crowded with his face. "What else do you want him to take back?" "Holy witch sect, it''s time to pay off the debt! From today on, I Ling Xuan will kill everyone in your holy witch sect!" Ling Xuan recovered her indifference, and the haze in her eyes was replaced by darkness and killing intention. She rode the dark demon wolf king to the man. "Dream..." the man''s mouth was full of blood, painful but angry. "I''ll let you die one by one in fear. I''ll use your screams to comfort the mountain villa dead! We... Wait and see..." Ling Xuan raised her hand. The dark demon wolf king bit the man''s head and threw him into the air, spilling blood all over the sky and falling hundreds of meters away. "Go away!" the people of the ancient sword tomb scolded in unison. The man struggled to stand up and ran forward with his broken body, but before long, there was a sudden wave in the front space, and two figures of a man and a woman came out of it, followed by a huge tiger. His body shape changed from fuzzy to clear, and the smell of terror quickly filled the world. Chapter 2485 The man stopped in the wilderness. His seriously injured body stood unnaturally and looked up to the front. Whether it was the cold handsome man, the beautiful woman, or the mighty white tiger coming out slowly, he exuded a cold power, which made him involuntarily cold. Qin Ming looked at the bloody man in front of him, and looked at the murderous strong men and evil wolves in the distance. His eyebrows were slightly raised, which was very lively. "Master! I''m the foot protector of the holy witch sect! If you don''t know the holy witch sect, you should know that the yellow spring demon sect of the true spirit heaven, and we are all allies!" the man suddenly seemed to grasp the straw and hurried forward to call for help: "Please help me deal with those bastards. After that, our saint witch sect will never treat you badly! I can guarantee with my life that I can take their heads and exchange everything in the saint witch sect!" He doesn''t know who these two people are, but such a terrible smell must be tianwu realm, Jiuchong heaven and even the peak. "Saint witch sect? A very familiar name." Qin Ming remembered where he heard it. "Holy witch sect, holy witch sect of cangxuan Tianting, you... Know us in Zhenling Tianting a few years ago?" the man forced himself to resist the pain and wanted to stand up straight. Suddenly he felt that the man in front of him was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. "Remember! Holy witch sect, I know you!" Qin Ming showed a faint smile on his face. The man was just about to be happy, but he noticed a few threads of danger from the man''s smile in front of him. All the dark evil wolves in the wilderness were alert, roared low, showed their scarlet fangs, and tightened their bodies. They were very sensitive to the smell of danger, especially the huge tiger, which frightened the cruel wolves. "Who''s that?" the people of the ancient sword tomb stopped Ling Xuan. Although Ling Xuan was honored, she is not strong enough now. They want to ensure her safety at all times. "It''s him?" Ling Xuan recognized the man who came out of the void. It was the person who saved her in those years, and it was also a memory that could never be erased in her mind. Although it was only an accidental encounter at the beginning, the other party may have helped her, but saved her life and had her now. "Do you know?" "He is Qin Ming!" Ling Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up with a fine light, excited and excited. It''s him! It''s the man who saved their brother and sister in those years! But at that time, their brother and sister were completely stunned by fear and despair and couldn''t say thank you. Moreover, it was only afterwards that they knew that the man was Qin Ming who moved the world! Over the years, they have been wandering in chaos and martial arts. All the stories of Qin Ming have been wildly spread all over the world Once upon a time, it shocked the world and all sentient beings. It was precisely because Qin Ming was his benefactor that he paid special attention to and was nervous about him, worried about him and proud of him! "Qin Ming?" the people in the ancient sword tomb looked at the men and women in the distance in surprise. Yes, Qin Ming was always followed by a white tiger. It was Qin Ming who saved Ling Xiao and Ling Xuan at that time? "This scene is a little familiar, but the identity has changed." Qin Ming saw two familiar figures in the strong men in the distance. It''s true that Feng Shui has changed in turn, 30 years east and 30 years West. But... How can the girl have the power of profound meaning? "This kind of energy is poisonous! She was the new Supreme when Tianji pavilion was awarded Tianting!" Looking at the distance, the burial flower was surprised to encounter the legendary highly toxic mystery. This mystery is extremely vicious and can affect the order of heaven and earth. It has evolved to the extreme. It can turn all yuan forces in heaven and earth into highly toxic gas, even affect the mystery of Yuan spirit, and corrode time and space. It is the root of all poison arts and even the source of some magic skills. It was only highly toxic in those years The Supreme Master disappeared mysteriously after being canonized. He never appeared in heaven. I didn''t expect to meet him here. "Highly toxic mystery, so she is Ling Xuan?" Qin Ming went to Ling Xuan in the distance. He knew that there was a highly toxic supreme in Tianting, but he didn''t expect it to be this girl. "Senior?" the middle-aged man was about to speak. Qin ordered him to raise his hand and wave an angry wave. The roar blew him thousands of meters, smashed him into the depths of the wilderness, rolled and lay there. "Benefactor!" Ling Xiao walked towards him. Qin Ming solemnly saluted. In front of the man, he restrained all his pride and indifference, and bent slightly. "Roar!!" the white tiger stepped with sharp claws and amazing murderous spirit, forcing the dark evil wolves to retreat vigilantly. Even the wolf king seemed unable to bear the animal power and slightly pressed down his ears. "It''s easy to lift a hand. Don''t worry about it. We were in a hurry to say goodbye and didn''t have time to say hello. But now... We all know each other." Qin Ming gently comforted the white tiger, swept his consciousness at will, and explored the realm of these strong men and Warcraft. Unexpectedly, there are two tianwu realm jiuchongtian. It seems that they have developed well in recent years and attracted so many strong men. "Your help is our brother and sister''s two lives. This worship should be done." Ling Xiao didn''t expect that the person who saved them would be such a legend at that time. He was more proud when he was surprised. After all, it was an honor to make friends with such famous people. "The kindness of saving lives is unforgettable." Ling Xuan was relatively reserved, but she also nodded slightly to Qin Ming. The people of the ancient sword tomb also restrained their arrogance one after another and thanked Qin Ming personally. "Are you beginning to revenge?" Qin Ming looked at the corpses all over the ground and was beheaded without exception. When he thought about the guy who claimed to be a saint witch sect who had escaped before, he could guess almost. "After so long, it''s time." "Can I help you?" "Don''t bother you. If we can''t even avenge our parents, we might as well die at that time." although Ling Xiao doesn''t have the talent like his sister, he is very bloody, and his eyes are full of ruthlessness. "If you need anything, you can go to the Shura hall at any time and report my name." Although the people of gujianzhong are arrogant and tough, they still feel flattered. After all, Qin Ming''s current status has exceeded the height they can pursue, which is the level they must look up to. Qin Ming exchanged greetings with them and looked at the wilderness in the distance: "who else was here just now?" "Your Highness manhuang means..." the ancestors of the ancient sword tomb dare not ask big in front of Qin life, and their words are very polite. When Qin Ming walked out of the void, he vaguely noticed a familiar wave of profound meaning. It should not be Ling Xuan''s highly toxic profound meaning, but that feeling flashed away, making him uncertain whether he felt wrong. "He had just left when I came." Ling Xiao suddenly said, "just..." Ling Xuan then said, "just now we and the holy witch sect were here. We didn''t find anyone else." Ling Xiao looked at his sister strangely, but didn''t say anything more. "There are a lot of strong men in the chaotic martial arts era in the heaven. Some of them have special secrets and some have other purposes. You must be careful." Qin Ming looked deeply at their brothers and sisters, didn''t ask too much, smiled and reminded them to pay attention to safety, especially those with profound power like Ling Xuan. If they have a strong realm, they may be awed, If the realm is not reached, it will become the prey of all parties. "Thank you for your concern, your highness manhuang. We will protect Ling Xuan." the people of the ancient sword tomb look at Qin Ming with gratitude and curiosity. It''s still hard to believe that they should have something to do with such characters, and this famous giant owl will care about them. Do you really care about Ling Xuan? Still valued her highly toxic mystery! Chapter 2486 After Qin Ming watched them leave, he continued to stand in the desolate wilderness. He noticed Ling Xuan''s eyes and could basically conclude that the previous feeling was not an illusion. What kind of profound power can arouse his vigilance, and with a bit of familiarity. What kind of profound meaning can disappear in an instant and can''t find a trace at all? Qin Ming thought of a woman! That woman went back to heaven. Why did she contact Ling Xuan? Qin Ming couldn''t tell whether the woman was an enemy or a friend, and couldn''t touch her purpose. He suspected that Heifeng''s disappearance would have something to do with her? After all, her whereabouts are mysterious, and she seems to be inextricably related to him. "Five hundred meters ahead." detective Hua Ning checked for a while and caught a very subtle energy fluctuation. The white tiger tightened its claws and roared with admiration. The gas of killing and cutting swept the wilderness like white waves and torrents. The weeds within a radius of several kilometers were instantly annihilated, like being rolled by hundreds of millions of sharp blades and completely disappeared. The ground was three or five meters lower. The high winds in heaven and earth seemed to tremble and become weak and low under the roar of the white tiger. "Come out by yourself, or we invite you!" Qin ordered his right hand to turn. The eternal grain ring bloomed a sharp golden light and turned into an eternal sword. The cold air filled the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth were completely imprisoned. From dark clouds to energy, it was completely solidified, like being isolated from the wilderness. The space five hundred meters away fluctuated slightly, and a thin fog was thrown up. The fog was pale, like ashes. A beautiful woman stood there, dreamy and twisted like a shadow. "Girl, I''ve met again. Should I introduce myself?" Qin Ming clenched the eternal sword and sent out great power all over. Jin Tong became as sharp as electricity and locked the mysterious woman. "I have a gift." "Please?" "Three years later, a woman will pierce your golden heart!" the woman''s voice is as misty as her figure, floating in this confined space. Qin Ming smiled softly, "what is this? Prophecy?" "That woman will be your favorite person. That sword... May kill you, or..." the woman was shrouded in pale ashes and looked more and more ethereal. In the white fog behind her, a huge skeleton could be seen, like a god of death, overlooking the common people and staring at Qin life. "What?" "Remember my words, and they will come true in three years." "What if it''s fulfilled or not? Girl, I''m not here to listen to your fortune telling. Who are you?" Qin Mingjin''s pupil is bright and fierce, and the momentum is huge and heavy. It''s like a huge mountain pressing on this confined space, which may collapse and destroy everything here at any time. "I''m a dead man. I''ve witnessed the battle of the first line of heaven and the death of the God of war." the mysterious woman was shrouded in the light and couldn''t see clearly, but her voice at this moment seemed no longer so calm. "Mystify!" Qin Ming''s voice was slightly cold, a battle of the first line of heaven? That was 600 years before the time of chaos. Although many people lived a long time in the era of chaos, those who were qualified to witness the death of the God of war must be peerless strong people. Who can live to the present! "I have witnessed his death and I can see your future." "Prophecy is of no use to me! My life does not belong to this day!" "If you can survive the disaster of killing the God of war, your life will not be controlled by heaven. But... It''s still this day to accept you!" "Then wait and see. I can invite you to watch the war. If you don''t enjoy it and want to intervene, I''ll accompany you to the end!" The mysterious woman glanced at the buried flowers lightly and didn''t say anything more. The fog around her became thick and wanted to swallow her figure. "Stop! Some of my friends have been lost. Have you seen them?" Qin Ming clenched the eternal sword and killed like a knife. "Someone took them, but not me." "Who is it!!" Qin Ming''s face changed slightly and accepted them? The figure of the mysterious woman was drowned by the light and disappeared from the confined space, leaving only a light sentence: "he is in the true spirit..." "Who is it? Answer me!" Qin Ming shouted, but he didn''t get any response. Qin LAN rushed into the void for the first time and didn''t find the trace of the woman, as if she didn''t retreat from the void, but directly erased from the world. "Who took them? Who dares to touch them!" Qin Ming said repeatedly with a dignified face. Although he was ready for the worst, he was still worried when he heard the news. "At least they may still be alive." burying flowers carefully aftertaste the woman''s breath, but they can''t think of what kind of energy it is and what the profound meaning of the woman is. However, if what the woman said was true, their lives might still be safe for the time being. No matter who caught them, there must be some purpose, and most of this purpose is related to Qin life. No matter the threat or the conditions, it''s still alive. Only living can be valuable. Qin ordered all the old hall masters out of the eternal Palace: "just got the news, they may have been captured by some force, and they are in Zhenling!" "Got it?" they all said in unison, frowning and suddenly cold in their eyes. "Who is so tired of being crooked! The woman who dares to catch me!" Yang Fengfeng''s teeth creaked, and his pupils slowly condensed into beast like vertical pupils. "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" the old hall owners are rarely angry. The Shura hall is like the middle of the sun. Who dares to provoke at this time? Who would use such a bad way! Whether Qin Ming, the temple of heavenly kings, the temple of Shura, etc., the style of action is well known all over the world. Arresting relatives to threaten or negotiate is tantamount to self destruction! Who is it? Who is it? Although they haven''t fully recovered, no one is still in the mood to shut down again. They are angry and have been waiting for news for several days. One has been arrested! "Spread out, a hundred miles away from each other, move on! Don''t let go of any abnormal reactions!" Qin Ming burst into the air, spread out his gorgeous golden wings and shot out towards the front. "Find!!" Yang Fengfeng swung the dragon pillar of heavenly evil and rushed out to the front left. "If you find a trace, summon immediately!!" "The focus is on the strong ones who come from chaos! The royal family is the most important! There are also heavenly overlords such as the Holy Spirit domain!" "Don''t let go of the breath of any high-level tianwu! If anyone can attack Heifeng, his strength is about nine days higher than that in tianwu!" They shouted to each other, scattered one after another, lined up in turn, and formed a "big net" of nearly two thousand miles above the vast wilderness, covering the distance. Without the slightest concealment, they all released great energy, resonated with heaven and earth, responded with mountains and rivers, and the power of profound righteousness affected the world order. They were awed by the wilderness, rain forest, swamp, desert, ancient cities and towns. A large number of strong men looked at the sky in surprise, many beasts lurked and hid, and even some battlefields were stopped one after another because of the great pressure of the high altitude. Chapter 2487 "Within one month, anyone who has found anyone and any force threatening the Shura hall will be rewarded!" "Someone wants to persecute the people in the Shura hall! Informant... The Shura hall will protect you from all worries!" "No matter who it is! No matter what forces! Come out and turn yourself in immediately! Otherwise, the whole family will be implicated!" Qin Ming, the old hall leader and others strode forward, overlooking the mountains and rivers, looking for suspicious energy, and filled the voice with spiritual power, echoing between heaven and earth. Wherever you pass, the ancient city is a sensation and the animals are thrilled. That''s Qin''s life! That is the strong man of Shura hall! They have come to the true spirit heaven! Who dares to persecute the people of Shura hall? Who has threatened the Shura hall! This must be something big, or some important person has died, otherwise Qin Ming can''t visit the true spirit heaven in person! In an ancient city surrounded by mountains, there is an overlord of Zhenling Tianting. In the face of the cold cry echoing the heaven and earth, the whole city was a sensation. All the strong people were in a hurry and dormant, for fear of being spared by the anger of the Shura hall. The mixed war King fell from the sky, and the fierce air of killing and cutting shook the ancient city. The ground, walls and buildings were covered with cracks, and millions of city people hid in panic. He is like a terrible God of death, walking in the air with the trident of the famine God, and the profound meaning of disaster pervades the world like a curse. "The city Lord comes out to ask questions! Any clues will be rewarded!!" the mixed World War King drank loudly. His voice was like thunder, shaking the ancient city. The mountains outside were full of fear, the animals were dormant, and the dead leaves rustled down. An old man calmed the restless people, walked out of the city master''s house in person, bowed heavily in mid air, and shouted: "before January, I saw people from the Shura hall passing through the mountains here. I can guarantee the life of the whole house. I have never disturbed them, nor have I found anyone hostile to them. Please... Observe clearly!" The mixed World War king came to the top of the city master''s house in an instant. His thoughts fell like ten thousand waterfalls, roared the city house, and explored all the breath in it. The city hall was alarmed. Many people were subconsciously about to flee, but the city master shouted to stop them: "open all treasure houses, secret houses and dungeons! Please explore!" The whole house was in panic, and all the usual arrogance converged. People with weak strength directly crawled on the ground and shuddered. The city Lord and other strong men endured a sense of fear and personally opened all secret treasure houses without slighting. The king of the mixed world swept through every corner and started to take off. A lake in the forest was churning with waves, and the river animals were frightened. A huge strange fish was forcibly controlled by Yang Fengfeng, pulled high into the air, and shouted, "answer!!" "No!! no! I didn''t see the people in the Shura hall. I didn''t see anything!" the strange fish dominated the lake and the surrounding rivers. He had never been so scared as today. He didn''t dare to struggle and resist. He only screamed in fear. "Get out!!" Yang Fengfeng swung the monster, smashed it into the lake 1000 meters below, and shouted again: "informant! Reward! Hidden person, kill the whole family!" The dense forest was silent, and thousands of beasts were dormant. They were afraid to show up. Qin ordered them to rampage wantonly. Every time they passed a strong family and faction and met a giant beast, they would inevitably come and ask severely. Their strong momentum, rolling anger and frightening all living creatures. Three days later, they ran across half of the true spirit heaven, and also caused a sensation and panic. In the face of the anger of Qin Ming and others, no one dared to resist, and no force was stupid enough to show their so-called arrogance. Most of the true spirit heaven was immersed in the powerful killing power of Qin''s life. They were also secretly discussing who disappeared and who persecuted the people in the Shura hall? At noon today, they entered the frontier of the Tianyuan empire in a big search. It became chaotic because it was abandoned by the Empire. A large number of chaotic and powerful people ran rampant here, but in the face of Qin''s orders, they quickly restored calm here. Qin ordered them to roar angrily, filled with endless gas of killing and cutting, shaking mountains and rivers, and frightening all the strong rioters. Even when they came here in the chaotic times, tianwu people temporarily restrained their momentum and hid in the dark! After all, Qin''s life defeated Wei in chaos and martial arts. There, Qin''s life almost stepped on the body of the royal family to today. Although the strong and disorderly warriors came to this heaven with their own sense of superiority, they did not dare to be arrogant in front of this uncle. "I!! I have news!" a strong man soared into the air, carrying the terrible pressure, forced his head down and dared not look directly at the sky. "Say!!" the old hall Lord clenched his right hand, and the power of stars surged in his palm. Along the way, he had broken more than ten dead guys who lied. "I once found that Jiuyou Tianyin Python appeared in the thousand cloud dense forest three hundred miles away. At that time, it seemed to be fleeing. It turned into a man for a while, and it turned into a python for a while. I can guarantee my life. Every sentence is true. I can also lead you there! Now!" the strong man''s face was fierce and unrestrained. Although he was afraid of the power of Shura hall, he might provoke some people, It is conceivable that the treasure that the Shura hall may give is still hard to report. "Lead the way!!" the old hall Lord drank loudly and waved to shake up a vast power of the stars. It was suddenly dark between heaven and earth, and countless stars twinkled, magnificent and mysterious. "Gather! Thousands of clouds and dense forests!!" Qin Ming and others were all carrying the stars and jade of the old hall Lord. In an instant, the stars around them twinkled and dazzled. A strange energy like stars shrouded them, disappeared from where they were, and rushed to the starry sky hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles away. Thousands of clouds? A large number of strong men looked at the sky with fear and curiosity. There seemed to be several demon family overlords, but they were not crazy enough to hunt the strong men in the Shura hall! Are other forces laying out there? Many people immediately set off, chased Qin and ordered them to rush to the thousand cloud forest. They really wonder who dares to annoy the Shura hall and hunt Qin Ming''s relatives at this time. They are very brave! If it''s a strong man of chaotic martial arts, it''s just that if it''s a overlord of Zhenling Tianting, Qin Ming may have broken all their ancestors in their graves! However When Qin ordered them to rush to the thousand clouds dense forest, the high altitude at the junction of the dense forest and the wilderness suddenly twisted violently, like a huge lake across the sky. It was hit hard again, with heavy waves and a low hum. A bright voice came out of the void and echoed in the sky: "ha ha! Little brother Qin Ming, I''m looking for you so hard." The space fluctuated more violently. A honeycomb like strange thing squeezed out. It was as dark as ink, with vertical and horizontal gullies and holes all over. It was hundreds of meters long, very old and even desolate. It seemed that it was only exposed, and more were hidden in the void. On the strange honeycomb like thing, an old man with gray hair smiled and waved to the distance. "I ran in and out of Donghuang Tianting for three times, but I couldn''t stop you. I heard your news when I entered Zhenling Tianting. I wanted to find you. I''m afraid I''ll go wrong again, so I''ll wait here." The old man''s attitude was very warm, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He was excited to go up and hug. "Today is not a long time, back down!!" Tiandao king and Youming King rushed to the front first. "Ho, you two are very angry. Shall I give you some rain to reduce the fire?" the old man stood on the old and broken honeycomb and smiled. Although his face was full of wrinkles, he was energetic and in good spirit. "Back off!!" Tiandao king shouted. "You little girl, you have a louder voice than a man. I''m so enthusiastic. What do you look like? You''re far worse than Qin Ming. Although Qin Ming was a little crazy, he was at least a little polite. When I first met him, although he was also very anxious, he still called a few elders with a smiling face." the old man said calmly, Smiling. But he held a heavy black knife in his left hand, which was splashed with cold and evil. His right hand pulled two dark chains, which extended into the twisted void behind him and collided with a crisp sound. "It''s you?" Qin''s life rushed to him, followed by Yang Fengfeng, Yuchan and Donghuang Haoyuan. Chapter 2488 "Ha ha, old man, I have a light on my face. It''s just a chance to meet. You can still remember me." the old man looked up and down at Qin Ming and said, "it''s great. Now it''s a pretty emperor. It''s famous for two times. It dominates the heaven, and it also threw away the imperial alliance." Qin Ming frowned slowly, his golden pupil glittered cold, and noticed the huge space fluctuation behind the old man. It seemed that there was something hidden in it: "are you waiting for me?" "Isn''t it? You''re a big man now, a big man feared by the chaotic heaven. It''s not easy for me to see you. I can only wait here." the old man is still very enthusiastic. I don''t know what they haven''t seen for years. "If you don''t have to talk to him, hurry to the thousand clouds forest." Tiandao king was worried. She finally got the news. She was worried about the safety of Qinglong king and them. "The old boy is from the burning beast domain! The sparrow on his shoulder is the white burning demon Phoenix, the burning son named after the immortal Ming Phoenix and the colorful Phoenix!" Yang Fengfeng reminded them in a low voice, frowning slightly like Qin Ming. oh Burning beast domain? The old temple Lord was surprised and alert. Sensitive, they all realized something. "Is there a holiday?" "No! I''ve only met once! But the old boy is very strange. That white Yan demon Phoenix is also a very special existence in the burning beast region." Yang Fengfeng whispered. "Do you represent yourself or the burning beast region?" Qin Ming stood in front of him. His body was full of golden brilliance. His wings waved slowly, seemingly calm, but the golden light feathers on his wings were brighter and tightened like a golden sword. I don''t know why, he felt a threat from the old boy, and the other party had a smile on his face, but his eyes had a sharp look that he was very familiar with. "Old man, how can I represent the burning beast area? Of course it''s me. You''ve made great progress since I haven''t seen you for a short year. It''s said that the boy DIYing has been beaten back?" the old man smiled brightly, very warm and with a little inexplicable excitement, but just as Qin Ming found out, his eyes were very sharp, and there seemed to be a bit of hostility in his fierce eyes. Qin Ming frowned slightly and didn''t talk nonsense to him. He stared at him for a while and whispered, "I''m looking for someone! Have you seen it?" "Who are you looking for?" "A dead man!" Qin Ming''s voice was gentle but fierce. Yang Fengfeng and others behind him frowned, clenched their weapons and stared at the abnormal old man. Only Qin LAN stared at the huge space waves and saw it strangely. "That''s definitely not me. I''m old and not far from death. How can I die if I don''t live enough. Don''t be so fierce. I''m here to give you a gift." "You''re welcome! The gift is free!" "No, no, I took a lot of energy to prepare, and you must take it." the old man''s smile gradually changed, the radian of the corners of his mouth deepened, his right hand suddenly pulled, the chain clattered, and two figures were pulled out of the void. "Mother!!" "Tulsa!!" Yuchan and Yang Fengfeng turned pale and looked at the two figures tied by the chain in amazement. One had black wings, was stiff and covered with thick black ice. One arm had become a weapon and maintained a fighting posture, but was entangled by the chain and covered by black ice. After they left the void, they fell violently, and the old man pulled them into the air and fell in front of him. This scene was so sudden that even if they noticed something strange, they didn''t expect that the old boy really brought them out in such a strange way. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the old man smiled and raised his eyebrows, appreciating Qin Ming''s expression. "It''s you? Where are the others!" the king of Tiandao''s eyes were red. The sarcophagus behind him burst into the sky, the gravel rushed into the sky, and the nine battle knives soared into the sky. The knife gas was cold, and the endless killing power filled the sky. "Old man, you''re tired of living!" Qin Ming didn''t expect that this innocent old guy would hunt down tusha and them. His golden pupils flashed and tried to find out whether tusha and Jiang Yanyue were still alive! "Trap him!" the old hall Lord shouted, and his arms shook violently. The profound meaning of the stars shook the universe, the darkness swept through, and the stars twinkled, like a huge cloth covering the old man more than a thousand meters away. They immediately woke up and dispersed. But at this moment, the old man suddenly cut Jiang Yanyue''s neck with a knife! Without any sign, without waiting for their reaction, it was such a crisp knife! The body of the knife was black and shining, heavy as a mountain. A heavy blow rang through the sky like the God of heaven beating iron. The huge force broke Jiang Yanyue''s neck on the spot. Her body trembled violently, involving the whole body''s ice layer to climb open the crack, and the whole head fell from the sky with the fragmentation of her neck. Quiet! Everyone stopped in mid air, their pupils widened slightly, looked at the head that fell with the black knife, and their consciousness seemed to suddenly become blank. It''s so sudden! No sign! Only the radian of the old man''s mouth gradually diffused with the fall of the head, and the fierceness of the bottom of his eyes completely turned into hostility, staring at Qin Ming like ferocious or excited. The head frozen by the black ice turned upside down and crashed into the wilderness from several kilometers high. "No!!" Yuchan woke up, screamed bitterly, and knelt down in the air. Buzz!! There was a void in the wilderness. Qin LAN appeared, hugged the falling head, then disappeared and returned to Qin Ming''s side again. But the little girl seemed surprised. Her head was almost as big as her, covered with thick black ice residue. Jiang Yanyue''s face still maintained the expression at that time. Her eyes were clearly despair and pain. She gathered her head, and her eyes just looked at her. "Mother!" Jiang Yuchan roared in pain and burst into tears. The crowd looked at the head and slowly looked up. They were cold as if they were electrified, but their eyes rolled out bone deep anger. "Eh? The little girl has become stronger. It''s more than two thousand meters. It''s easy to cross." the old man still smiled and boasted at Qin LAN. But in heaven and earth, except his voice, everyone was quiet, including many strong people closely followed in the distance. Their expressions were more exaggerated, and they were surprised by the sudden scene. The old man... Abnormal? Just met, cut your head directly? "Old man! You''re tired of living!!" Qin Ming was furious. His voice was as low as the ocean, shaking the sky. The wild land shook at this moment. The endless fierce wind rolled up the sky. Countless strong people in the distance trembled, like their soul was blown by a cold, frightened and uneasy. The old man''s face was flat: "that''s too much. I''m here to give you a gift. Don''t you like it? I''ll have another one!" Before the words fell, the old man raised his knife and chopped directly at tusha''s head: "the woman who didn''t catch you! Make up with these two first! Don''t mind!" "Stop!!" Qin Ming and others rushed over. "Ha ha, come on!" the old man laughed more wildly, and the blade did not reduce, and split on tusha''s head in an instant. Almost at the same time, the white sparrow on his shoulder fluttered into the air, and the white light was towering to disperse the darkness, but it was not light, but white fire, boiling and raging, rolling in all directions, rolling up a magma like heat wave with an amazing high temperature. "Lan Lan..." Qin ordered Li to drink and burst into the air. Qin Lan was also angry. He immediately wielded the surging power of space, but at this time, all the sky shrouded by Bai Yan melted, revealing the dark void and cutting off Qin Lan''s space span. "Stop! Who dares to take another half step?" the old man''s knife fell on tusha''s head, but it didn''t really cut down. But the edge was cold and the knife body was heavy, which pressed on her face, as if she could break her head directly with only a slight force. Qin Ming and others stopped in mid air and glared at the old man thousands of meters away. Chapter 2489 The distance of more than 1000 meters is only a few breaths for Qin Ming. They can pass in a sprint. Now it is filled with a turbulent sea of fire. The terrible white fire churns violently, and the high temperature burns the space, as if it could melt everything. The void heals and dissolves under the high temperature, and dissolves and heals. A beautiful white phoenix is waving its gorgeous wings, staying between the white inflammation and the void. Its crown feathers are light, and its tail feathers are fluttering, showing the luxurious gas. Each feather is spotless, white as snow and smooth as white jade, but its eyes are filled with awesome fierce gas. With a smile on his face, the old man raised and dropped the black knife in his hand, and then raised it again and again. He kept making a move to break tusha''s head. This abnormal move stimulated Qin Ming''s nerves. They are famous for their bullying and ferocity, but at least they stick to it. They have never played such tricks on people for no reason! "Old and immortal, you are tired of living!" Yang Fengfeng''s angry body was shaking, and the evil dragon column he held was filled with rolling dragon gas, like a struggling dragon, responding to his anger. "No one has ever dared to threaten me like this, old man. Do you know what you''re doing?" Qin Ming has never been threatened like this. "Of course I know what I''m doing! Didn''t you see clearly just now? Chop another one and deepen it." the black knife in the old man''s hand trembled in an instant, gushed out a mountain power, and suddenly pressed against tusha''s head. He was moody and repeated endlessly, which once again caught Qin ordered them by surprise. "Qin''s life! Kill it!!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly screamed, angry and hoarse. Five exquisite jade beads burst into the air, quickly rotated in the air, and shook five towering lights. In an instant, they mingled and shot away. They swam across the sea of fire for thousands of kilometers across time and space and rushed into the black nest. In a few moments, the ancient honeycomb was imprisoned. Whether it was the space energy there, the old man wielding the knife, or tusha who was fixed there, they all kept the posture of the previous second and stayed alive. That''s prisoner Tianzhu! The jewels Yang Fengfeng got from ancient Tianchen were not used because they were badly damaged at that time. In this moment of life and death, Yang Fengfeng beat them all out. Qin Ming''s wings vibrated fiercely behind him, penetrating the high-altitude Baiyan! This time, Bai Yan demon Huang was caught off guard and was about to stop it subconsciously. Qin Ming had rushed across the sea of fire, killed the mystery nest, tossed in the air quickly, burst purple thunder in his mouth, burst out the light of the nether world in the middle of his eyebrows, and split the waterfall like violent sword tide in his eternal sword, all of which roared into the imprisoned space. Old Shura, Yang Fengfeng, burying flowers and others all rushed to Baiyan demon Phoenix to intercept it and rescue the old man. However, the beehive suddenly vibrated and forcibly broke the confinement force. Moreover, the space within a kilometer range was like the ocean under the fury of the wind. The real subject of the beehive rushed out of the void, and the boiling space power also angrily rolled the world and impacted all directions. Although it is the power of space, ethereal, this moment is like a real raging wave, fierce and shocking. It is an ancient nest with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. It is pockmarked and covered with channels. It is very dark like a honeycomb. Its appearance completely shook the space. The space within a radius of tens of miles seemed to be controlled by it. It fluctuated violently, twisted and churned. Many trees and strong people were crushed alive and blood stained the earth. However, the power of Qin life''s critical attack fiercely hit the void power. Although it was distorted, it still rushed forward with great energy. The old man broke free from the prison. In a critical moment, he threw up the chain and led tusha to Qin''s life. "Good boy, well done, here you are! Ha ha!!" But Qin Ming didn''t care about tusha at all. He tossed quickly, avoided in an instant, cut off the two chains and went straight to the old man at the same time. Qin LAN on Qin Ming''s shoulder took advantage of the situation to control the headless bodies of tusha and Jiang Yanyue, played a void channel and took her straight to Yang Fengfeng. Tacit cooperation! "Eh?" the old man didn''t expect Qin ming to react so quickly. Almost in an instant, Qin Ming was boiling all over. The power of the thunder tide and the nether world came and directly broke his back. His flesh and blood were blurred and his bones were thick, but at this moment, his body disappeared into the hole in the huge mystery nest. Qin Ming was like a violent beast, without any stagnation, and rushed in. However, the mystery nest was a chaotic place. There was no old man at all, and there was nothing. He rushed forward for a while, but it seemed to move to another hole. There are tens of thousands of holes in the giant mystery nest, connecting countless channels. They are intertwined and mixed with each other, and each channel is like a void, distorting your sight and all exploration. "Ah!!" the old man''s painful voice echoed in the mystery nest, but echoed in all directions. He couldn''t distinguish the direction. It was clearly in his ear, but it seemed to be in a distant time and space. He didn''t expect that he was seriously injured in the mystery nest. If he hadn''t escaped in time, he would have been broken meat for a while. "Get out!" Qin Ming clenched his fists and roared fiercely. He was full of thunder waves. The energy rushed out was like hitting a black hole. He couldn''t touch the edge and didn''t respond. "If I were Huangwu, I would have gone out long ago! It''s magnificent. What''s the strength of tianwu with me!" "What the hell do you want to do?" "Give you a gift! Hehe... Do you still like it?" "Where are the others? Have you caught them all?" "Who do others mean?" "Old man, don''t play tricks on me!" Qin Ming stood in the dark and confused space, completely unable to feel the direction, let alone the boundary. "Isn''t it a surprise that you can be trapped here? Hehe, it''s a mysterious nest of Taixu! It''s the ancestral land of the ancient family Taixu ancient insects! Do you know what Taixu ancient insects are? They are the protoss in the void and the only ethnic group that has taken over the mystery of space since ancient times! Although they are gone, this mysterious nest has been drifting in the void. Hehe, God bless you Ah, I got it! There are countless bones and insect remains and a lot of void power. Here... It''s like a small void! Its power... How to say, it''s more than enough to trap a Huangwu capital! " The old man''s voice echoed in all the channels, passing back and forth like a heavy echo. "Old man, you''ve provoked the wrong person! Break it for me!" Qin Ming raised his head sharply, and the light of the nether world burst into the sky in the center of his eyebrows. A thin dark dead breath boiling riot. He wanted to summon the whole nether world and hit the nest of Taixu mystery. The Taixu mystery nest seemed to be conscious and aware of the crisis. Strong void forces rushed out of all channels, such as the raging tide of the angry sea. It donated all channels and rushed to Qin Ming, as if to suppress and annihilate this sudden mysterious force. "Eh?" the old man found this change in the Taixu mystery nest for the first time, but he threw Qin life out without waiting for those forces to hit Qin life. He dare not make fun of Taixu riddle nest. This is his treasure and his life. Qin Ming was torn by the huge space force and rushed to the depths of the void, but he was not confused or surprised. He was full of thousands of golden lights, like a blazing sun blooming in the endless darkness. His golden light was full of the great light and profound meaning swallowed by him. It bloomed in an instant and swept through the void for tens of miles. Before being completely swallowed by the dark void, he accurately locked the shadow of the huge mystery nest, violently shook his wings and killed the past. "Coming?" the old man was surprised, but controlled the Taixu mystery nest to disappear completely and hide its trace. Qin Ming threw himself into the air and failed to hit the mystery nest of the void, but rushed away from the void along the track and returned to the battlefield again. Chapter 2490 The old hall leader, Yue Qing, burying flowers and the mixed war king have trapped more than ten miles of space. They are taking over the power of heaven and earth with the power of upanism, and filling the heaven and earth with powerful energy and gorgeous light. The rest of Yang Fengfeng and others were in full battle readiness, looking angrily at the high-altitude battlefield. The white tiger is fighting with the white Yan demon Huang! The killing God field angrily collided with the twisted sky fire, and the powerful white tiger secret technique violently bombarded the white Yan demon Phoenix. After a short dozen rounds, it even pasted in front of the white Yan demon Phoenix, roared and shook the sky, tore its claws, and pressed the white Yan demon Phoenix from the sky to the earth. When Qin''s life was out of the void, the white tiger was bombarding the flying white flame demon Phoenix, rushed to its back, tore out the ferocious blood groove with its hard claws, and chewed a piece of flesh and blood off its back. "Roll!!" Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix was like a riot. It seemed to open a large number of volcanoes, rush up a fierce sky fire, and forcibly lift the white tiger back. It also seized the opportunity to rush into the air, and its angry cry rang through the sky. The white tiger stands proudly on the earth with a mouth full of blood, but it is not its. It is the white Yan demon Phoenix. It roars in the sky, rolling and killing power in the vast wilderness. In the depths of the murderous spirit, it seems that there are countless innocent souls whistling. That is the afterthought of all the powerful beasts it has killed since its birth. It is like a riot in the depths of the murderous spirit. "Where are people?" Yang Fengfeng held tusha in his arms and asked Qin Ming. Although Dusha was forcibly rescued, she was hit by various forces and her body was full of cracks, including her head. Although there was no bleeding, once the black ice melted, her situation was difficult to predict, and she might never wake up. "Escape!" Qin Ming was so angry that he was fooled by an old thing in tianwu territory. He looked at the twisted sky and angrily shouted, "old thing, get out." "I can come out, but we have to say it well." the old man''s voice reappeared, but erratic. "I gave you a good gift. If you don''t want it, you almost killed me. What do you mean?" "Your level of joking is as bad as your old face! What do you want to do? Give me special pain. Hurry up!" Qin Ming''s eyes are cold, and his clenched fist crunches. It seems that the fairy king and his armor feel his anger, burst into a fiery golden light, and tossed his hands and arms. His power is amazing. Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix stopped at a high altitude, waved her wings, glanced coldly at the white tiger below, and then looked at Qin Ming: "my goal today is you! Who dares to interfere again, one will lose his head in the sky!" As soon as the voice fell, the high altitude echoed the vibration of the chain. Figures were thrown out of the void. They were the Green Dragon King, black phoenix and Jiuyou Tianyin python. They were all wrapped in chains and covered with cold black ice. Their life and death were unknown. But before Qin ordered them to see clearly, the green dragon dug them and died, and then was pulled back to the void. Qin ordered them to suffer and worry, but today''s situation makes them quite passive, even bad! The old man''s voice sounded again: "except Qin Ming, who dares to take a step forward, I chopped my head and threw it out." "Lan Lan!! you must find him!" Qin Ming has not been so embarrassed for many years. He hates the old thing, but he can''t help it. It seems that he has formed his own world. He is completely isolated from here and can''t find it at all. Qin LAN immediately rushed into the void, but Yueqing stopped her and shook her head slowly. The mystery nest controlled by the old guy is too mysterious. What if Qin LAN is trapped? At that time, if that old thing chops Qin lan... Today''s scene will be completely out of control. "Eh? Don''t you come in? My chains are ready. Little girl, come in and play." the old man is a little sorry. He is looking forward to the little girl coming in. He happens to be controlled by Taixu mystery nest. He failed to catch Qin Ming''s woman alive. If he could control the little doll, he might drive Qin Ming completely crazy. Qin Ming''s heart was cold, like a basin of cold water poured on his body. He woke up most of the time. He tried to control the tumbling anger in his chest, stopped others and let the white tiger come back. "Just to find me?" "Get together!" Yue Qing reminded others that the power of the void was mysterious and unpredictable. They could not be attacked by old things again. "That''s what I asked. I don''t want you to spend so much energy on." "I have no grievances with the burning beast domain. What do you want to do?" "I don''t know whether you have a feud with the burning beast domain, but the undead Mingfeng family has somehow become your running dog. I don''t think the burning beast domain will be happy. Although the burning beast domain despises the undead Mingfeng family, it is a phoenix after all. It''s their people. It must have no light on your face after being swept away by a war dealer like you. Besides, you are now known by the world Ji, the immortal Mingfeng lives and dies with you. What do you think of the burning beast realm? This cowardly Qi... They won''t swallow it so easily. But I have nothing to do with the burning beast realm. I''m just an old slave, the slave of Bai Yan demon Huang. We don''t represent anyone today, just ourselves. " The old man hid in the void and merged with the Taixu mystery nest. He didn''t dare to go out. Qin Ming was more grumpy than he thought. He''d better hide here and be safe. "Stop talking nonsense! What the hell do you want to do!" "Fight with Bai Yan demon Huang!" "What?" "Kill it and I''ll let people go immediately." "Are you particularly ill?" "Hey, hey, old man, I''m still very ill." The old hall leader frowned and didn''t understand. Is the old man a pervert? The people who took them, angered them, just to die? Qin Ming suddenly remembered something and waved the immortal Mingfeng out. The immortal Ming Feng was closing in the Youming Blood River. Leng Buding appeared outside and was stunned. However, his eyes immediately changed when he saw the boiling Bai Yan and the gorgeous Bai Feng in the sky. "Immortal Ming Phoenix, long time no see." Bai Yan demon Phoenix is boiling. Bai Yan, the high temperature distorts the space, making it look blurred, but the prestige of Huangwu territory is vast in the world, like a demon God, frightening all birds in the world. "You have Huangwu?" the immortal Mingfeng was surprised. How long has it been separated? How can it be Huangwu? "Hehe, you have reached the peak of tianwu. Is my Huangwu abnormal?" Bai Yan demon Huang''s words are somewhat disdainful. The outside world often compares it with such a skeleton. It''s a shame. Immortal Ming Feng''s eyes were slightly angry, but he soon noticed the strange confrontation atmosphere around him: "what''s the matter?" "It wants me to kill it!" Qin Ming remembered some introductions of the immortal Mingfeng to Bai Yan demon Huang at that time, but he didn''t remember very clearly. "What?" immortal Mingfeng thought she had heard wrong. "Why?" "I... don''t know." "What''s the secret about it?" "I really don''t know! It rarely appears in the burning beast area. Our undead Mingfeng family is isolated again. I only know that it is difficult to be killed. Sometimes it looks dead, and then it appears again, and every time it dies, the realm will be improved once." the undead Mingfeng looks at Bai Yan demon Huang. Is it trying to break through? However, the Huangwu realm is the peak of Huangwu. This realm should not only change after being killed once, but also die in many ways. Why do you want to find Qin Ming! "Let me ask you again, you really don''t know?" "I swear in the name of the whole family that I will never cheat you." immortal Mingfeng really doesn''t dare to cheat Qin Ming now. He knows the secret of Bai Yan demon Huang, but he has said everything he should say. Bai Yan demon Huang will break through every time she dies, but she really doesn''t know what relationship death has with it, or how death will affect the realm, etc. "Qin Ming, let''s start?" Bai Yan demon Huang waved her wings and looked down at Qin Ming. Her eyes gradually turned white jade, and she couldn''t wait. "Kill you, they can live?" Qin Ming frowned. Is it to break through? It''s impossible. No matter how secretive it is, it''s impossible to go from Huangwu to the peak of Huangwu once it dies. Chapter 2491 "Kill me with your eternal kingcraft! Kill me with your strongest kingcraft power! Let me die happily, they can live! If I don''t die under your kingcraft, they... Have to be buried with me." Bai Yan demon Huang showed rare excitement, and the boiling sea of fire heated up rapidly, completely melting the space of hard persistence. The sky was burned out into a hole of tens of thousands of meters, which was dark and silent, and expanded again and again under the burning of rolling white fire. Yang Fengfeng, they are really strange. What''s wrong with this white hair? What else? Qin Ming looked dignified. Why did he have to kill him with the king''s way? "Start?" Bai Yan demon Huang couldn''t wait. "I''ll help you." Qin Ming clenched his fist and was covered with golden light. Mysterious patterns spread all over his body. A king''s power close to heaven and earth filled the world and shook the world. His current kingcraft has been fully awakened and swallowed up a large number of profound meanings. The power is now in its own field, and even the patterns on his body are flying like a golden suit. "Wait!" Bai Yan demon Huang suddenly said. "What else do you want?" Bai Yan demon Huang looked at him coldly for a moment: "I don''t think you''re angry enough! Kill two people to help cheer up!" "Stop!!" Tiandao Wang and others suddenly turned pale and screamed, hoping to kill them immediately. "If you dare to kill another person, I will destroy your burning beast field!" "Just go, it has nothing to do with me for a long time." Bai Yan demon Huang raised her head and said coldly: "what are you doing? Kill two people to help fun! Don''t chop your head, chop it up." "Hehe, OK, let me see. Which one to chop first? This black phoenix is good, and this Python is also good. Eh, why don''t you dig out the baby in its belly?" the old man''s voice was very light and slow, as if he was really selecting carefully. But after the sound fell from the sky, it almost drove the king of Tiandao crazy. "I told you to stop!!" Qin Ming squeezed these words out of his teeth. His eyes were filled with golden light. The fierce golden light burned like a flame, and the center of his eyebrows gradually cracked, filled with the power of profound righteousness. "I''ll fight with you! I''ll beat you into meat and mud with my royal power!" Bai Yan demon Huang stared at Qin Ming for a while, and a word came out coldly: "kill!!" "Ha ha, I''ve chosen it. This should be the king of the Heavenly King Hall..." "Dare you!!" the mixed World War king and others were furious, but they couldn''t find the trace of the old man. The voice was erratic, like close in front, or in the distant sky. Across the void, they didn''t know where to rush. "Xiaobai!! OK! Rush forward!" Qin LAN suddenly snapped, summoned the skull of Taixu Gulong and directly covered the white tiger''s head! The white tiger''s boiling power of killing gods collided with the bones. The silent force of emptiness suddenly rioted. Under the control of Qin LAN, it became a huge shadow of Taixu ancient dragon, completely drowning the white tiger. The white tiger seemed to merge with the giant dragon. The tiger roared and the Dragon roared in an instant, directly smashed the space, wrapped the power of the Taixu ancient dragon with the skull of the Taixu ancient dragon, and rushed into the void. "Lan Lan, well done!! kill!!" the old hall Lord was angry. The nether mysteries nest completely concealed in the void, almost completely merged with the void. Even standing in front of it, or even directly passing through it, it can not feel its existence. But the skull of Tai Gu Gu Long is the essence of Tai Xu Gu Long, and there are crystal nuclei in it. After being hit by emptiness, under the control of Lan Qin, there is a horrifying emptiness that sweeps over eight parties. Vaguely shows the outline of the Taixu mystery nest. Without any stop, the white tiger ran wildly. The tiger''s power was mighty, the dragon''s Qi was boiling, and the shape of the dragon and tiger shook the earth. It fiercely killed the void that hid the nest of Taixu mystery. The old man was slightly moved and frowned for the first time. Although he was proficient in space martial arts, he was a little poor after all. He immediately controlled the Taixu mystery nest to hide completely, but... The white tiger''s towering killing power rushed to the Taixu mystery nest like a nu river. With a huge energy almost like Tianwei, he shook the void, solid and thundered on the Taixu mystery nest, shaking a lot of dust. "Enough courage!! give you a head." the old man raised a chain and tied the Green Dragon King to the terrible power of killing souls while controlling the Taixu mystery nest. In a critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared. The golden light cut off like a fairy sword, broke the chain, grabbed the Green Dragon King, tossed it out, and bumped into the Taixu mystery nest between clouds and flowing water. "Qin Ming?" the old man turned pale. Why is he here! Qin life rolled up the violent King''s way to kill power and rushed to the Taixu mystery nest. "Old and immortal, just because you still want to calculate me?" "Boom!" the power of killing was vast, the void trembled, the power of the king''s way was soaked in the dark, and in an instant, the Taixu mystery nest was completely revealed. The Taixu riddle nest vibrated violently and crumbled under the raging tide of the king''s way, like an island rolled under the fury of huge waves! A large number of holes collapsed, and the dust and fog mixed with the power of the void gushed into the sky, which was even filled with the scream of the ghost of the ancient insects of the Taixu. Qin Ming suddenly stopped before hitting the Taixu mystery nest, but the Shura knife, which was tightly controlled, suddenly broke through the air and came to tear. Although the Shura knife was exquisite and small, it pierced the Taixu mystery nest in an instant. The boiling ghost force suddenly rioted and detonated from the torn channel. Almost at the same time, the white tiger fiercely killed the Taixu mystery nest, holding the leading skeleton, fearless, not afraid to be swallowed by the power inside, and pushed forward like destruction and decay, which also ran through the whole mystery nest. "Ah!!" the old man screamed bitterly. In order to control the Taixu mystery nest, he sacrificed his soul. The heavy damage of the Taixu mystery nest directly impacted his soul. "White tiger!! kill!!" "Kill God of war, kill!!" "Wild thunder spirit, kill!" "Kill, kill!" Qin Ming seized the opportunity, his whole body was boiling, his body was shaking, the power of the king shook the void, and he wanted to control this field like a God. The white tiger roared angrily, the sound moved the void, and the Qi of killing and cutting was overwhelming. It gathered into a huge white tiger beast shadow and collapsed into the darkness! The God of war who killed heaven rushed out of the eternal palace. The immortal martial god''s blood was "burning" in the center of his eyebrows. With a sudden grip of his fists, the power of Huangwu woke up in an all-round way. He boldly hit a heavy fist, which contained the power of the king''s way, mixed with the power of the heaven''s way, and terrified the void. Huang Lei Ling rushed into the sky with the boiling golden light of Qin Ming''s body and showed his real body. After the chest churned violently, the power of Huang Lei burst out, turned into thousands of thunder, tore the darkness, swept over tens of thousands of meters, and completely shrouded the Taixu mystery nest. At the same time, the old hall Lord and the mixed war king all intercepted at high altitude and blocked the Bai Yan demon Huang chasing Qin''s life. Although they were not in the Huangwu realm, the five tianwu peaks, except Yang peak, were all full of top mysteries. At this moment, they showed great energy and forcibly blocked the three fierce attacks of Bai Yan demon Huang. Bai Yan demon Huang was angry. Qin Ming despised it so much! They were even more angry. The little white beast dared to tease them like this. Rolling and killing, boiling into the sky, hard and fierce with the white flame demon fire like a sea of fire, shaking the outside sky. Although the people watching the war in the distance were running away in a hurry, they still couldn''t help looking back frequently. They were frightened and grinned secretly. Which tendon of the white bird was wrong and even provoked these madmen! Chapter 2492 Taixu mystery nest was submerged by four imperial powers, turbulent and chaotic, almost annihilated! However, after all, it is the ancestral land of the ancient insects of Taixu. It has been continuously strengthened and repaired over the endless years. Its power is not small. It is also the power of the void. This is its battlefield. Therefore... In the violent vibration, its powerful power is forcibly awakened, and the sleeping dead wake up one after another. The huge mystery nest explodes many powers and sweeps all directions, It turned into tens of thousands of cracks in the void, tore apart the attack of Huangwu, and more fiercely intertwined, forming a huge void black hole. The next moment, the Taixu mystery nest disappeared completely. "Gone again?" Qin Ming''s face was dignified. For the first time, he felt at a loss and had no way to start. He even had the feeling of the Royal alliance in the face of the fairy queen. The white tiger was vigilant around and carefully explored his breath, but the void was cold and dark. He couldn''t find anything, even a trace. "What a Qin life! The old man learned it today!" The old man''s voice sounded again. This time it was cold and angry, but it still echoed everywhere and couldn''t distinguish the direction. He didn''t expect Qin''s life to be so difficult. He clearly controlled the prisoners and deterred them to go to war directly. Qin ordered them to rush to him one after another. Too difficult, too manic! "You''re cruel enough! But what I said is that you can only do it yourself. I''ll kill one more!" "Hand over all the people. I can consider fighting with Bai Yan demon Huang! Otherwise, I can''t think about it!" "Look who can beat who! The first head, connected!" the voice at this moment obviously became ferocious. "Dad! Just a moment!" Qin LAN shouted clearly. From her expression to her eyes, her arms were clear and her face was cold. In a moment, her temperament was a little similar to the fairy queen. When her eyes turned red, the void was filled with endless red light and the dark void that could swallow everything. At this moment, it turned into a red void, reflecting everything, including the Taixu mystery nest ten miles away. "How could it be!" the old man was about to behead and refine. When they suddenly looked up, the vicissitudes of the old face was reflected by the red light, and the Taixu mystery nest was also filled with red light. He was shocked. The Taixu mystery nest was the nest of the Taixu ancient insects. It was they who built the void fortress for endless years. It had great power. It was almost a small world. It was more like the embodiment of the void. How could accidents happen one after another. I''ve been able to do well all the time, but I''m in a mess today. "Old beast!" the white tiger spits out words. He is the first to rush out. The void power of Taixu ancient dragon envelops his whole body. The dragon''s power is vast, the tiger''s power is boiling, and the two shadows of dragon and tiger are fiercely intertwined. It instantly crosses more than ten miles and goes straight to the Taixu mystery nest. "Die for me! Come on!" the old man roared ferociously. Suddenly he threw up all the chains, violently hit the void, and all rushed to the killing white tiger! The first one to bear the brunt is Jiuyou Tianyin python. His huge body blocked the white tiger''s Road on the spot. Other chains were wrapped around Yan Wanming and Bailian. When they all came over. The chain vibrated violently, filled with the power released by the old people, cracking their bodies, and cracks spread vertically and horizontally, as if they could be crushed at any time. The white tiger was angry and crazy, but he still stopped at the critical moment and tossed to the side, afraid that an impact would break them all. "Ha ha!! come on! Come on!!" the old man was like crazy. He stood in the mystery nest, wantonly rotating the chains and pulling the nine Youtian Yin python. They roared, turned and sprinted back and forth. Moreover, the chain constantly vibrates the cold ice, aggravating the spread of cracks in their whole body, and... The old man''s wheel is irregular. Once two ice sculptures collide, they may collapse into pieces in an instant. "Hurry..." Qin Lan was cold and dignified, but her voice was gradually subtle. She opened the Queen''s idea sealed in her body and communicated with the fairy queen across ten thousand years of time and space. This is the fairy queen showing her power and guiding Qin to order them, but after all, it is too far away. Although her power is not strong, it consumes Qin Lan''s spiritual power. Loser!! Qin Ming roared in his heart and watched the red light in the void dissipate, while the old thing was still waving the chain recklessly. He was completely angry. "Wild thunder spirit! Break those chains!" Before the words fell, Qin Ming rushed quickly to kill Taixu''s lost nest. The white tiger pounded the void violently, with sharp claws. In an instant, it burst up, rolled up the strength of the void, and hit the Taixu fan tide. Huang leiling has the same idea as Qin Ming. Understanding Qin Ming''s meaning is to seize the opportunity to shake the chain, rush over as quickly as possible and destroy the chain. But... The chain is dancing in chaos. What if it misses? What if they hit Jiuyou Tianyin Python! Moreover, the chain is almost integrated with Jiuyou Tianyin python, and is covered by thick ice. Once the chain breaks, it is bound to vibrate greater power. In the state of cracks in their whole body, what if they die? But this kind of thing can only be done by yourself! Because it is a spirit body, it has the fastest speed and the most accurate control over lightning. It has the greatest chance of collision between life and death. At the critical moment, Huang leiling didn''t think much. With a sad roar, he tore his soul open and turned into more than a dozen strong thunder and lightning. In an instant, he tore the void and crashed into the nest of Taixu mystery. It is completely out of danger. It must rescue Jiuyou Tianyin python. Otherwise, it will be passive everywhere. It will be played like a monkey and watch Jiuyou Tianyin Python die miserably. From Qin''s order to the thunderbolt, it was like lightning and flint. Boom!! Huang leiling accurately controlled the power and direction of lightning and crashed into the Taixu fan''s nest. Although it was affected by the boiling void power at the moment of rushing in, it still forcibly turned around between startles with strong control, hit all chains in an instant, cracked and broke, and completely cut off the connection with the old man. Yes?? All the spiritual thoughts of the barren thunder spirit are shaking and ecstatic! If he is an entity, he may be sweating all over at this moment. After all, he is too dangerous and too nervous. Although the chain was broken, it was precisely because the power of lightning critical strike was strong enough that the energy of vibration was instantly transmitted to Jiuyou Tianyin python. Their bodies that had climbed all over the cracks were aggravated again, and many chains were wrapped around their heads, so the cracks on their heads almost tore them apart. In a critical moment, Qin''s life followed the arrival of the kill, and the wings ready to go suddenly expanded. Hundreds of millions of light feathers swept through the void, rolled up their strong life force, wrapped them one after another, wrapped them all, wrapped them up, tightened them with all their strength, and pulled them into the eternal palace for the first time. A thrilling moment! World War I! Startle critical hit, startle save! "I want to catch alive!!" Qin Ming swept away Jiuyou Tianyin python. In the moment, their repressed anger broke out completely, and their expression was suddenly ferocious, madly bumping into the Taixu mystery nest in front of them. The white tiger''s offensive did not stop. At this moment, the tiger roared and killed fiercely. At the moment when Qin''s life swept away the nine Youtian Yin python, he also completely put aside his concerns. The terrible soul was boiling in the blood, and the violent murderous spirit mixed with the power of the void flooded the Taixu mystery nest. At this time, the blood light at the bottom of Qin Lan''s eyes dissipated, powerlessly lying on the white tiger, and the blood light in the void also completely disappeared. The Taixu mystery nest then completely lost its trace, but... Qin Ming and white tiger have been locked. At the moment when the blood light disappears, their attack has come. With the roar, the Taixu mystery nest collapsed immediately before it completely disappeared, and a large number of fragments were in chaos and emptiness. It was as if a world had exploded in front of them, and the terrible space force was boiling in the void. Tens of thousands of space cracks were mixed with the power of the void. The indiscriminate blow blew away the rushing Qin life and the wild white tiger. Although they were strong, they were still penetrated for tens of thousands of meters, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out of their mouth. Chapter 2493 Qin Ming was like a golden sun, standing in the dark and cold void, looking at the calm void with fierce eyes. The fragments of the mystery nest are flying in all directions, some quietly scattered, some roaring like meteorites. There is a strong void force on each piece, and some may even have the ghost of those Taixu ancient insects. It can be said that these fragments are more precious than empty crystal stones, but Qin Ming has no energy to collect them, but is carefully looking for the trace of the old man. Why is it missing? Is it broken? Or ran away again! But the mystery nest has been shattered. Even if he is in the void, he can''t be completely invisible. Really dead? "Worthy of being a manhuang, he can destroy the Taixu mystery nest. This thing escaped from Xing Tian half a year ago." the voice of Bai Yan demon Phoenix came from the distance. It stopped between the void and the truth and looked at everything here coldly. It seems that the dead are not the old slaves who have been serving it, but one or two insignificant people. "You can enter Huangwu, which has something to do with Xing Tian?" Qin Ming grasped something sensitively. Bai Yan''s demon Huang smiled coldly, but said, "Xing Tian easily accepted my challenge, but you dare not?" Qin Ming picked up LAN LAN from the white tiger and took him into the eternal Palace: "now... We can start." "OK! That''s what it looks like! I''ll learn how powerful your eternal king is and how qualified you are to challenge the way of heaven." Bai Yan demon Huang secretly regretted that what he wanted was Qin Ming''s irrational crazy critical attack. He greeted Qin Ming with all kinds of moves regardless, so he hunted Qin Ming''s relatives. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming completely ignored the threat of hostages, A series of violent attacks forcibly took all the hostages they had worked hard to prepare, and even the ancient and powerful treasure of Taixu mystery nest was destroyed. The boy is stronger and more cruel than he expected. Qin Ming walked out of the void and confronted Bai Yan demon Huang far away. "You ask for death, I will do it!" The old hall Lord and all of them gathered together and said, "how''s it going?" "All of them have been taken into the eternal palace, but their lives may be in danger. Take care of them first and I''ll clean up the white haired bird. Pay attention, those black ice are strange. Don''t break them by force." Qin Ming has recovered some calmness, but the killing intention in his eyes is more serious than before. The dragon has an adverse scale, the touch will die, he has taboos, and the offender will die! "The old thing is dead?" Yang Fengfeng never hated a person so much. He wanted to eat him alive. "Not sure yet!" Qin Ming shook his head slowly. It is reasonable to say that he should be dead, but the old thing is as strange and mysterious as Taixu mystery nest. Maybe he escaped in some way at the critical moment. "Clean up the white haired bird." Yang Fengfeng holds the ice sculpture like tusha. Although he wants to stay and enjoy the scream of the white haired bird, he is more worried about tusha''s situation. The cracks in her body are not only the surface, but many have torn her whole body. He can vaguely see the bones and viscera, even the brain bag. He is really worried that tusha''s soul has been seriously damaged. "Don''t use the king''s way! It must have some plot." Yueqing reminded Qin Ming. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Bai Yan demon Huang for the time being, it''s not normal to want to die under the king''s way. Qin ordered them all into the eternal palace, leaving only the white tiger and the God of war to guard for him to avoid any accidents. Huang Lei Ling was badly hurt because he had forcibly torn his spiritual thoughts before. He temporarily returned to Qin Ming''s body and is recovering from Lei Yuanzhu''s strength. "It''s a pity that there is no gift to cheer up." Bai Yan demon Huang waved her white jade like pure wings and raised her head proudly. She was as beautiful as a holy spirit, but her eyes were full of murderous spirit, fierce and ferocious. Every time its wings are waved, it will set off a stronger white flame demon fire, forming a huge sea of fire, stretching across the sky and eroding the space. "I have never received such a gift. I have a heart." "If you like, I''ll prepare it for you next time." "You don''t have another time." Qin Ming''s golden light gradually subsided, and even the golden wings and coco coco all over his body returned to his body. "What are you doing? What I want to challenge is your eternal king!" Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix''s eyes were cold. "What are you? You deserve to spoil the eternal King''s way! Want to die? I make your life worse than death!" at the moment when Qin Ming''s golden light disappeared, a black evil spirit broke out, like the raging tide of the sea of anger, like the collapse of heaven and earth, filled the world with extreme power and submerged the sea of fire. And in an instant, in the endless darkness, there was a raging dark fire, which roared to the Baiyan demon Phoenix. "If you don''t cooperate like this, that''s the end of today! Come back and ask for advice when I have all the heavy gifts!" Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix was angry and knew that the boy wouldn''t cooperate easily. "Think beautifully!" Qin ordered to kill Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix, leaving a confused shadow. The darkness covered the sky, the death riot, the roar of Yin thunder and the boiling of dark fire did not need special control at all. With the violent rise of Qin''s life, they successively impacted the Baiyan demon Phoenix and disturbed the Baiyan demon fire all over the sky. Boom! There was a violent explosion in the dark, like the collision of two oceans, endless chaos! Although the Baiyan demon fire is powerful and can dissolve the space, it is still completely turbulent at the moment of collision. It is disturbed by the extremely cold dark fire, torn by the terrible Yin thunder, and the turbulent dead gas blocks the space cave, holding the whole sea of fire and Baiyan demon Phoenix there. "If I can come, I can go! Qin Ming... Wait for my big gift! Before I die, I will be your nightmare..." Bai Yan demon Huang screamed sharply. In an instant, she was covered with thousands of thunders. With tearing energy, she slammed into the sky and hit the dark fire and Yin thunder, causing a violent roar, cholera, fire and death. This is just the beginning. Almost in an instant, the strong wind raged and appeared out of thin air. In an instant, it turned into an endless wind needle, violently hit all directions, indiscriminate bombardment, a roar turned into nine angry dragons, soared into the air, violently rolled up the dark and dead Qi, and more vigorous Qi. It was mixed with the white Yan demon and cremated into thousands of troops and horses, sweeping the whole audience. The earth gas is thin, surging with petrochemical energy against the dead gas in the sky. All kinds of offensives were released almost in minutes and seconds, which completely shook Fang Tianyu, disordered the dark space and forcibly cleaned up a space. "We... Will see you again..." Bai Yan''s demon Huang glared and looked at Qin''s life. She twisted the power of space all over her body, immediately hugged it and disappeared from the blank area. But Between the calcium carbide fire, two hell gates opened in the darkness on its left and right sides. They were huge and majestic, surrounded by chains, filled with death, and a large number of lonely souls roared and haunted. They completely ignored all kinds of energy that was rioting, and the low knell of the bell surged out with the power of the world, shaking the world and breaking the void. More than ten miles around, it was broken into slag like hard hit glass, and there was a white Yan demon Phoenix about to disappear. "What?" Bai Yan demon Huang''s face changed slightly, and she had a premonition of a great crisis. At the moment when the dull bell broke into her ears, it seemed that countless sharp blades and heavy hammers burst into her soul and tore her consciousness. It was stiff and shrill, and even the boiling white inflammation was out of control at this moment. In the two hell gates, more than ten strong nether chains were blatantly played. They roared wildly on Bai Yan demon Huang, and wrapped a knot in a flash. The temperature of Bai Yan demon Huang''s whole body is extremely high, and anything she touches can easily fuse, but the nether chain of hell''s gate is the nether''s congenital holy weapon, not to mention the nether fire is no worse than its demon fire. The sudden change finally made Bai Yan demon Huang aware of the crisis. His wings vibrated violently. He opened his mouth and spewed out a magic gas, turned into thousands of magic knives and flew wildly in the sky. His empty power rioted again and rolled it away. But in this moment, two shadows rushed out of the dark door on the left and right sides like lightning. One is Qin Ming, holding a dark sickle, drawing a death arc and tearing everything apart. Old Shura, although they were sleeping deeply, all the weapons in the nether world could be used by him. With a puff, the blood roared, and the Baiyan demon Phoenix was beheaded on the spot. A direct is the death knell! For the first time in many years, Qin Ming forcibly pulled out the nether world, boiling with the huge power to shock the world. He was involved in ten thousand chains, roared and violently hit, and hit the Baiyan demon Huang alive. The roar, the terrible vibration and the death knell swept across the mountains and rivers in an instant, which shocked the body of Bai Yan demon Huang and annihilated the soul Thrilling upheaval! Death raid! The body and head of Baiyan demon Phoenix are separated, and the soul is annihilated! Chapter 2494 Bai Yan demon Huang thought she could retreat easily. As a result, the sudden upheaval ended it irreversibly. She didn''t even have the chance to think and fight back. The arrogant head threw out the scarlet blood and rowed across the dark sky. The statue fell into the wilderness. Before landing, it was wrapped in chains, rushed to the sky and fell in front of Qin Ming. The body that has lost its head and soul is also entangled by more than ten chains and hung in the air. The body gradually loses its vitality, the wings fall, only the feet still shake slightly, and the white feather is still burning the white flame demon fire. Qin Ming panted slightly, and his fighting spirit remained unabated. He was soaked with the spirit of killing and cutting inside and outside. be reborn? I''ll bring you back to life! Qin Ming threw the netherworld sickle back to the gate of hell, returned to the old Shura, controlled the huge death knell and returned to the netherworld again. He looked at the head of Bai Yan demon Huang in front of him. Those eyes had gradually lost their brilliance, but they stared round. It seemed that there was still a moment of fear of life and death. "Bai Yan demon Huang should have died many times. What are the specific ways of death." The immortal Mingfeng left the gate of hell and looked at the head and the body hanging in the air strangely. "I have only seen it twice with my own eyes. One time, it was brutally torn up at the peak of the earth martial arts. The other time, at the beginning of the holy martial arts realm, it was expelled from the burning beast realm because of its plot to kill pure blood qingluan. Later, the qingluan family secretly contacted our immortal Mingfeng family, hoping to kill the Baiyan demon Phoenix outside. I just participated in that action and saw it live by the dark fire in the heaven martial arts realm The living burned to death. " "I''ve seen it twice and heard it several times?" "Many times, he died in strange ways, but it seemed that he could live every time." the immortal Mingfeng shook her head slowly. It really didn''t understand the demon Phoenix! After all, the Baiyan demon Phoenix was not a phoenix born normally, but one of the three phoenix eggs condensed by the Phoenix family with the strength of the whole family for thousands of years. At that time, it was clearly dead, but it somehow survived. A freak whose birth begins with death can''t see through. The immortal Mingfeng only remembers that the colorful Phoenix said that the life and death of the Baiyan demon Phoenix is related to Nirvana, but the specific situation may not even know the colorful Phoenix. "This time, may it die completely?" Qin Ming never believed that a species could be resurrected indefinitely. There must be something special in it. "Maybe. The death knell dominates the nether world, and the sickle judges life and death. Both symbolize the real meaning of death. It was beheaded by the sickle first, and then killed by the death knell. It should be dead, but..." the undead nether Phoenix knows that the death knell is powerful, which is almost the source of all things evolved by the nether world. She knows more about the horror of the sickle, which is the companion ghost of the nether Lord, but she knows more about the mystery of the white burning demon Phoenix, So I dare not make any promises in this regard. "What do you Phoenix need for nirvana?" Qin Ming asked again. In fact, he was a little suspicious, because... The death of Bai Yan demon Huang was a little too simple. "Phoenix true fire! But it''s not that you can regenerate with Phoenix true fire when you die. There will be a certain probability. The purer your blood is, the higher the chance of rebirth. But even for pure blood Phoenix, Nirvana rebirth is not absolute. It''s probably a probability... It''s hard to say, but it shouldn''t reach 80%. Another important condition is that it needs soul source! If there is nothing, Nirvana will never happen." The immortal Ming Feng thinks that Bai Yan demon Huang may really be dead. After all, the death knell can completely annihilate the soul! Although Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix was resurrected countless times, it was not against the nether world or the death knell. All things in the world have substances that can generate and conquer each other. Bai Yan demon Huang came to the eternal king. Unexpectedly, Qin ordered him to have a netherworld feast. Qin Ming raised his hand, held the head of Bai Yan demon Huang, and suddenly made a force. The whole body was pinched and burst, and the blood and broken bones splashed Qin Ming all over. The corpse who lost his head was also pulled to the netherworld hell by the netherworld chain and suppressed under the death knell. As long as you are in the nether world, the death knell can suppress everything. Even if it is a pure blood Phoenix in the Huangwu realm, the death knell is the source of the nether world and can absorb the power of the nether world. It is equal to suppressing the white Yan demon Phoenix with the whole nether world. It should be very safe. But The dignified look on Qin Ming''s face did not reduce much. "What are you thinking?" the immortal Ming Feng feels more and more powerful from Qin Ming. This is not a gap in the realm, but a pressure belonging to the Youming immortal family, which is stronger than the blood pressure between the demon families. "What ability does Bai Yan demon Phoenix have except immortality?" "Baiyan demon fire, which originates from the Phoenix real fire, is not weaker than the Phoenix real fire. It fought against the colorful divine fire of the colorful Phoenix at the beginning and shocked the burning beast area. Its power, you can see, can easily burn through the space, which is difficult for the sky fire. As long as it burns the Baiyan demon fire, it can easily burn through the space, transfer and isolate all kinds of offensives , it can also retreat into the void. Even if something attacks it, it will be burned by the demon fire around it before touching the flesh, and its power will be greatly reduced. " "Except these?" "Then there is the flesh. The Phoenix family has a strong strength, but it has a fatal weakness, that is, its physique is more than one level worse than that of the dragon family, which belongs to the supreme demon family. But the physique of Bai Yan demon Phoenix... Can almost fight with the dragon family. Therefore, its peers can hardly kill it. Every time it challenges someone stronger than its realm." "What else?" "I don''t know anything else. It rarely returns to the burning beast area. I don''t have many opportunities to meet it. It rarely fights seriously and almost always wants to die. But I can guarantee that if Bai Yan demon Phoenix really fights seriously, it should be very terrible. What do you suspect?" "When he escaped, he released space power! It was not a weapon, nor did he use fire to dissolve space. It was a real space power!" Qin Ming got along with Qin LAN for so long and was very familiar with space power. Bai Yan demon Huang released space power at that time, and... Before he forcibly escaped, he released all kinds of offensives, It involves a large number of different energies, and even has magic Qi. It is with that violent energy that he blocked his first wave of nether attack. "The Phoenix has never had a race like space. At that time, the phoenix egg condensed by the power of the whole family will not accompany the space blood. Even if the white Yan demon Phoenix changes, it should not have any space inheritance." the immortal Mingfeng carefully analyzed it. Qin Mingmo kept silent, thought about the mysteries of Bai Yan demon Huang, and then thought that Bai Yan demon Huang asked him to kill it with eternal kingcraft. He suddenly had a guess. Isn''t this ghost absorbing energy by being killed? Who killed it, with what energy to kill it, it can have what energy? Is this a little too abnormal? But how did its power come from? "This ghost thing is very strange." as the overlord of the nether undead family, the undead nether Phoenix is still a pure blood nether Phoenix. It has always been very arrogant and really powerful. At the beginning, in the burning beast domain, except for the colorful Phoenix, it almost never paid attention to other spirit bird demon families, but it was a little afraid of Bai Yan demon Phoenix and didn''t even want to see this ghost thing. Qin Ming stood high in the sky, never dispersed the dark power, shrouded in a range of more than ten miles, and carefully felt every abnormal situation, but he didn''t find anything after waiting for a long time. Immortal Ming Feng accompanied Qin ming to explore carefully, and did not find forces like Nirvana and Phoenix. "It''s not dead! The old thing is not dead!" Qin Ming shook his fist and loosened it slowly. "What did you find?" "It was because nothing was found that it could not have died!" Qin Ming had a strong hunch that Bai Yan demon Huang and his old slave were still alive and could not have died so easily. Immortal Mingfeng shook her head and was entangled by such a strange thing. It was really unlucky. Haunted, insidious and vicious, without any scruples at all. If you are really alive, you will have some trouble in the future. But... They were killed by the death knell and sickle. How can Bai Yan demon Huang achieve Nirvana? It also believes that there is no absolute immortality in the world. If you encounter the nether world that controls life and death, you have to die. Chapter 2495 "What are you going to do? The head of Bai Yan demon Huang is crushed by you, and the body is in the nether world. Even your soul is shattered by your death knell. At least it is a dead thing now. Even if you want to live, it will take a long time." immortal Mingfeng can see that Qin Ming attaches great importance to friendship and no one is allowed to trample on it so recklessly, But Bai Yan''s demon Huang is dead, and now it''s the key moment to fight the way of heaven. If too much energy is involved, the loss is not just a few people. "Go in and inform your clan leader, fuse the chain as soon as possible, and accompany me back to chaos for half a month at most." Qin Ming''s current nether world has expanded a lot and become stronger, so after the last war, he took the abyss bone dragon and the immortal nether Phoenix clan leader into the nether world. Now the immortal nether Phoenix clan leader is burning the chain with the nether fire. Once he breaks free, There will be a great chance to hit the peak of Huangwu. "You want to..." "Visit the burning beast realm! The burning Lord must know the secret you don''t know! If they create such a monster, they must be responsible to the end!" Qin Ming didn''t want to cause trouble, let alone take the initiative to challenge the burning beast realm, but if the burning beast realm didn''t give him an explanation and completely eradicate the Baiyan demon Phoenix, he would never spare it. The fire in the immortal Ming Feng''s eyes jumped wildly and went to burn the beast field? They don''t die. The Ming Feng clan almost defected and escaped there and let them go back? And although the Phoenix family is low-key, they are very arrogant. If Qin Ming rushes over so murderously, maybe there will be any war. "I still feel that Bai Yan demon Huang may really be dead. Why don''t we... Wait?" "Wait for what! Wait for it to resurrect, wait for it to catch dozens of people and chop their heads in front of me?" Qin Ming glanced coldly at the immortal Mingfeng. He must go to the burning beast domain to investigate the secret of Bai Yan demon Huang. If he really dies, he will have no worries. He can even apologize to the burning beast domain, but what if he is Nirvana? Qin Ming must find a way to find it before it succeeds and completely destroy it! No one wants to threaten its relatives, or use this way, even the Phoenix, even the royal family, even if it annoys a beast domain! "I''ll go back and inform the patriarch!" the immortal Mingfeng returned to the nether world with a hard scalp. "How''s the situation?" Qin Ming''s consciousness came to the eternal palace. The ghost boy created a small border and sealed all the nine Youtian Yin Python in it. The burial flower and Yueqing worked together to carefully and carefully peel off the black ice on them. The profound meaning of Yuan Ling who buried flowers can control all kinds of Yuan forces between heaven and earth and gradually take over the control of these cold ice. Yue Qing''s great law can order all spirits in the world. Everything can be called and can also deal with cold ice. Although they were worried, they still had to wait patiently. Only by stripping the cold ice with the profound meaning can the danger be reduced to the greatest extent. Moreover, Yue Qinghe buried flowers. While dealing with the black ice, they mobilized the life light plumes covered on them to soak out the life force and soak into the cracks to ensure their lives as much as possible. Although progress is slow, it can ensure safety. "Have to wait!" the old hall Lord shook his head slowly. These cold ice are very overbearing. They are not frozen in the normal sense, but a kind of Yin to cold air, even with a trace of space power. They had just inferred that the ice might be the cold air drawn by the old thing from the endless void. No one can tell how powerful the extremely cold Qi that does not exist between heaven and earth is and whether it has any other power. Yuchan''s hands are holding on her chest. She is praying silently with her eyes closed. Her charming face is full of tears. At the end of her mother''s injury, her neck was completely broken and there were more cracks in her body. If it weren''t for her mother''s high-level martial realm and strong vitality, she could almost be declared dead now. But even so, the possibility of surviving is still very slim. Her father was crushed and died in the town of Tianhai city. If her mother was exiled like this again, she would really... Can''t bear it Tiandao King patted her on the shoulder and wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know what to say. "What about the white hair?" Yang Fengfeng sat on a stone, his hands supporting his chin, his eyes staring at the border where the ghost child was imprisoned. He looked calm, but his right leg shook a few times from time to time. "Cut it with the old man''s ghost sickle and kill it with the death knell." "Dead?" "Probably." "Maybe?" they turned their heads one after another and suppressed it with a death knell. Are they still alive? "It has a special ability to bring the dead back to life! Every realm breakthrough is related to death, but few people know how to do it." "Bring the dead back to life? How can you have this ability. What is it?" the dark king frowned. "This involves a core secret of the burning beast domain. The burning beast domain once gave up the opportunity of the whole family for a thousand years and risked the decline of the ethnic group to carry out a high priest mission. They absorbed the soul source of the dead Huangwu and Xianwu Phoenix, gathered the blood power suppressed for a thousand years, and created three phoenix eggs. They were bred with the power of Nirvana, hoping to shape the highest Respect your blood. One was successful and gave birth to a colorful Phoenix. One failed to withstand the powerful force and became a stillbirth. The other thought it was dead at that time, so it threw it away. But later, for some unknown reason, it successfully woke up and gave birth to a phoenix that had never appeared in the history of the burning beast domain. It was this white burning demon Phoenix! The colorful Phoenix awakened the blood of the divine Phoenix and reappeared the ability of the early Phoenix to impact the Xianwu realm. The white flame demon Phoenix has always been haunted, rarely appeared in the burning beast domain, and has not announced its existence, so it has always been shown in the image of a white sparrow. Its breakthrough is not by chance, but death. The way of death may be related to Nirvana, but no one knows the specific situation! " Everyone looked at each other and frowned. Break through with death? What monster has the burning beast domain created! "The colorful Phoenix is strong, and the white flame demon Phoenix is evil! Although I killed him, I always think it''s too easy to die." "How can you live after being suppressed by the death knell?" Yang Fengfeng knew the secret of Bai Yan demon Huang, which was introduced by the immortal Mingfeng in the wasteland battlefield at that time. But Qin''s life was beheaded with the nether sickle and suppressed with the death knell. If he could survive, it would be really abnormal. "It''s impossible to live. But I feel that it has made some preparations before coming to challenge, such as sacrifice, leaving the soul source, separation, etc. Although it comes to death, it dies with the purpose of rebirth." "But even if you are well prepared, you should not have expected that you have the nether world!" "He said he challenged Xingtian half a year ago. With Xingtian''s temperament and ability, he didn''t live to death. He unexpectedly appeared here again." Qin Ming''s words immediately made everyone worried. Xing Tian is the first demon of the demon family and the future God of war in the demon domain. If it wants to kill anyone, it must be completely destroyed. Is... Bai Yan demon Huang really immortal? "So I have to go to the burning beast area and ask about Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix. If Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix dies, it''s just right. But if I live, I must solve it completely. I can''t let such a bastard disgust us." Yang Fengfeng''s sword eyebrows stood up. "Ask? You went with a knife to kill their cubs. Can they tell you?" "If a child makes trouble, parents have to be responsible. If they promise, nothing will happen. If they don''t promise, light the knife!" Qin Ming can never allow such a cruel thing to wander around outside and threaten his relatives and friends all the time. This time, the old man miscalculated their madness, lost their prisoners and failed to threaten success. Next time, he may chop face to face, catch and kill as many as he can, and even send his head to the Shura hall one by one. Chapter 2496 Qin Ming''s conscious body stayed in the eternal palace and paid attention to Heifeng''s situation. After receiving the gate of hell, the real body rushed to Donghuang Tianting. This sudden battle was basically in the sky and void, and did not affect the ground. But after they left, people in the distance still felt the intensity of the battle from the diffuse energy between heaven and earth. People speculated about the origin of the old man and the white bird, and dared to provoke Qin Ming in this way. It''s better to say that if you''re just a madman without a sect, you''ll die if you die, but if you''re sent by a certain force, you may suffer. Two days later, with the joint efforts of Yue Qing and burying flowers, the black ice on their body surface was stripped off and the black chains were cut off, but the inside of their body was still frozen and completely solidified from internal organs to flesh and blood. But the nether King finally felt the weak soul wave from their bodies, including Jiang Yanyue''s. Although the fluctuations are very subtle, they are finally relieved, at least there is hope. The news that Jiuyou Tianyin Python was captured and frozen caused a sensation in the Shura hall. All the elders went out one after another and gathered together for discussion. After repeated discussions, they decided to adopt the safest way - natural awakening! The ice outside them has been removed, and the injury can be seen basically. It can be said that it is more serious than what Qin ordered them to see before. It is completely the statue that has been hit hard. The cracks tear the whole body and can no longer withstand any impact. If you want to use other energy to forcibly melt the internal organs and flesh, it is likely to cause secondary damage and even affect the already weak soul. Therefore, natural awakening is the best choice, although the time may be longer. Later, Qin ordered them to be taken out and sent to the ancient tree of Tongtian. Tongtian ancient tree personally made ten tree cocoons, carefully wrapped them, carefully guarded the flesh with strong life force, and let them melt by themselves. Although the ancient Tongti tree has not been restored, it is, after all, the tree of life in the peak Huangwu realm. It has strong attainments in life power. It is the safest and most reassuring to regulate it in this almost pregnant way. "There is still a wave of soul in Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s body. If you guessed correctly, it should be her cub." the nether King shook his head slowly and couldn''t erase the dignity between his eyebrows. "Jiuyou Tianyin Python should have swallowed the cub at the last moment and guarded it with its own strength, but it is young after all, and its state is low. Unlike others, it is a medium and high-level tianwu state. If Jiuyou Tianyin Python can be conscious, it may control its power and continue to protect it, but now... I''m afraid it can''t carry it." "Don''t let the black dragon know the news. We''ll try our best to save him." Qin Ming''s expression was dignified. He has been with Xiao Zu for so long, but he still knows his temperament. Although he doesn''t seem very serious, the more so, the more terrible he is when he is really irritated. Yue Qing said, "the pharmacists of Yaowang valley have begun to prepare spiritual elixirs. They will send them to the tree cocoon one after another. They will first take care of Jiuyou Tianyin Python and Jiang Yanyue. The power of life protects the flesh, and the spiritual elixir protects the soul. We should be confident that they can persist until now and will persist to the end." "Try not to go out during this time. Stay in the Shura hall and shut up. Also remind others to pay more attention to safety. Although Bai Yan demon Huang won''t appear in a short time, if the old thing doesn''t die, it may come out to make trouble. I''ll go back to the chaotic martial arts era and see the burning Lord!" "We won''t accompany you this time. Be careful." "Take good care of them. I asked Xiao Zu to go out of the pass and bring only the undead into the chaos." At a time when the "true spirit incident" was wildly preached in the heavenly courts of all parties, Qin ordered him to return to the island of incontinence, shake the profound meaning of darkness with the nether space, and forcibly awaken the sleeping and closed black dragon. Chaotic Tianting! The Royal alliance was defeated and returned, and immediately became a joke of chaos and martial arts. Before that, out of awe of the "royal family" and the constant worship and fear of the royal family, no matter how many times the royal family failed, all parties talked for a while at most, and then looked forward to the royal family''s great momentum and a domineering counterattack. However, since wuhuitian was ordered by Qin to destroy the whole family, the prestige of the royal family has begun to waver in the whole era and has been questioned. Until then, people gradually began to have an idea in their minds - it turned out that the ''Emperor'' was not a ''God''! They will also be weak, embarrassed and destroyed! This idea lingered from the beginning until Qin ordered to break the twelve fold array, the fairy queen fought back strongly, the Royal alliance was forced to gather in one place to keep warm with each other, and the royal family''s prestige was shaking to shaky. This doubt is not only the Royal alliance, but also involves other royal families. At least in the hearts of people all over the world, the royal family is no longer invincible, nor invincible, nor is it the master of life and death in their imagination. Therefore, when the imperial alliance gathered more than ten of the two immortal martial arts to fight in Tianting and returned home again, there was an uproar in the chaotic martial arts era, all kinds of comments became unscrupulous, all kinds of questions arose one after another, and even ordinary people dared to talk blatantly. Is it the royal family who has been living in dignity for too long and has been decadent and tired, or is it Qin''s command that the group of madmen rising in the war are too strong? From the rise of Qin ming to now, he has been challenging the royal family, from tianwu to Huangwu, from small and big trouble to scuffle among the whole family. Almost every sensational battle has the shadow of the royal family. Qin Ming almost stepped on the shoulders of the royal family and stood in the sky. Is this the rise of Qin life, or is it the Royal alliance training Qin life? Now the imperial alliance is defeated miserably, and Qin Ming has a stronghold in both times. Who can contain this war madman? However, when the God of war who killed heaven invited him to fight the world, he was as powerful as a rainbow and killed all sides. As a result, he was surrounded and suppressed miserably. Will Qin Ming follow the example of killing the God of war and be attacked and killed by people all over the world? But Qin Ming seems to be different from the God of war. Although he is also alone in the world, he has gradually cultivated a huge alliance of forces, which may become stronger and stronger in the future. Discussion, questioning and all aspects swept the chaos and spread from the ancient sea to the mainland! The impact and sensation of this fiasco were too great. The Royal alliance ignored the external comments. Up to now, they have gradually put down some arrogant mentality and began to recuperate. Even the news of killing the emperor and transforming into Xianwu was not released to the public, and even deliberately blocked and imprisoned the Xianwu power. They don''t need to show their so-called dignity in this way. What they want is a record and a great victory. If they want to defeat Qin Ming, they must lay down their stature and start to accumulate strength and plan well. If you don''t move, you''ll have to hurt Qin''s life in the next war. Although Luan Wu is still talking fiercely, he can gradually return to the usual chaos. A large number of strong people rise in the chaos, moving one side, many powerful forces unite and dominate the other side. Of course, there is no lack of crazy extermination time under control, and even offensive exploration of some restricted areas. Many strong people have rushed through the cracks of time and space and rushed to the era of heaven. During this period, many people realized that once Qin''s life slowed down, they would certainly disturb the martial arts, and would try to stimulate the old enemy of the imperial alliance, but no one thought that Qin''s life returned to the first battle of Tianting and chose the low-key burning beast area! Chapter 2497 When the black dragon came to the era of chaos and martial arts, most of the ancient sea fell into darkness for tens of thousands of miles! From the day in the scorching sun, suddenly fell into darkness, and the low dragon chant spread everywhere. It echoed in the darkness, misty and vague, but clear to the ear. It was as low as a whisper, but virtually made hundreds of millions of monsters feel a sense of killing! Darkness envelops the sky and sea. It is not some force that blocks the scorching sun, but the real darkness. It is dark at night. It is difficult to see five fingers, and even some powerful sky fires. Most of the ancient sea fell into silence. All the fighting and adventure, all the chaos and escape, and even the normal life on the islands gradually stopped. All the sea areas and islands, whether monsters or humans, whether strong or ordinary creatures, stopped where they were and stopped everything in their hands. It was like being in an endless abyss. They were confused and terrified. They have no idea what happened or what they will face. dark! icy! silent! Fear! Soon after, many strong people tried to move out of the darkness around them, but even their most trusted weapons could not shine, and even their powerful energy could not condense brilliance. They walked in the darkness, could not see the direction, could not feel the time, as if... The end of heaven and earth... Everything had returned to nothingness. In the sky and sea beyond the darkness, all parties were equally shocked. They looked at the darkness in the distance, boundless and thick as heavy ink. They stood in the light and looked at the darkness. The extreme visual impact was stronger and more terrible. Many fierce Wars also gradually stopped. Looking at the darkness in the distance, they wondered whether time and space had affected the world. Spirit Island! The blood light opened the thick darkness and scattered weak light. The elves, spirits and demons of Spirit Island and night Devil Island all looked at the sky and looked around the surrounding sea area, but except for their two islands, other places seemed to have been smeared with thick ink. They were dark and could not see or hear anything. Even Zhao Zhongtian and other demons could not show their consciousness, and could only echo on the island where the blood light reached. The elves gathered together in fear. They have never encountered such a situation and can''t help giving birth to fear and worry. Even the demons are afraid of whether they have been attacked. "Dark mystery! The black dragon has entered Xianwu and taken over the dark order!" The voice of the fairy queen came out of the Qianqiu palace and echoed for a long time. The two islands were quiet for a moment, and thunderous cheers immediately sounded. Black dragon? The black dragon broke through! Although I had expected for a long time, I still couldn''t help the excitement. An upsurge seemed to gush out from the bottom of my heart and spread all over my body. The black dragon is not only the top demon species of the dragon family and the demon family, but also the ultimate level of immortal martial arts. It also takes over the dark order and takes charge of the dark forces of heaven and earth. This combination is shocking. It is a nightmare for any enemy, but it is a great surprise for them, It means that their alliance finally has a fairy queen like existence! Royal alliance! The twelve fold array imprisons the eight wasteland sea area and also holds up a dazzling light. It is like a scorching sun half sinking on the sea, but now it is shrouded in endless darkness. It is like a thick black cloth covering the twelve fold array. It is still bright inside, but dark outside. "It''s the black dragon! It''s back to chaos!" the five clawed Golden Dragon can clearly feel the dragon power filled in the darkness. Although the black dragon is not here, the darkness carries its power and spreads all over the sky and sea. Darkness comes, and dragon power comes. Black dragon, the evil dragon that the dragon family has been afraid of since ancient times, is afraid of its killing nature, its strength, and their innate ability to understand the profound meaning of darkness. Therefore, whenever a black dragon is born, the dragon family will be regarded as unknown. It is either directly killed or raised and eaten. Few people are allowed to enter the Huangwu realm. Now, they have to face a black dragon in Xianwu! Moreover, the dragon family has suppressed every born black dragon for generations and swallowed up every growing black dragon. That resentment is likely to be buried in the deep blood of the black dragon. If it breaks out on this black dragon, it will definitely be a disaster for the dragon family. "What are you doing? Showing off or provoking!" poor Qi was angry. He should have entered Xianwu, but he failed. The black dragon who should have been defeated successfully broke through. The sense of chagrin and humiliation in its heart can''t be felt by any outsider. "Such a large area of darkness has transcended the profound meaning and should be order! The black dragon has not only transformed into immortal martial arts, but also regained the control of the dark order from the hand of heaven. It is worthy of being a black dragon and a dragon demon." Pan Wuxian Zun has a dignified look. The black dragon''s breakthrough can be expected, but the control of order is faster than he expected. The burning emperor said in a deep voice: "now that the black dragon has come, it should find the fairy queen. They are coming for revenge! Inform all races to strengthen their vigilance. We... Are ready to fight at any time!" "Don''t be in a hurry to wake up the emperor, let him continue his cultivation, and take back the control of the killing order from heaven as soon as possible." Pan Wuxian Zun reminded him that it would be the number one killer of their imperial alliance if he had no choice but to use the emperor. Pangu opens the gate of heaven! "The black dragon is coming, Qin''s life is about to take revenge!" Pan Wu looked up at the sky. It was dark, boundless and cold, and even his consciousness could be swallowed up. "Qin Ming is not a good man. After being pressed by the imperial Alliance for so long, he finally has the ability to fight back. However... He is a little anxious than I expected." "Upanism changes order! Upanism has a unique advantage under Huangwu. It is superior to its peers. Its advantage in Huangwu is relatively weakened. When it comes to Xianwu, it can completely regain control from Tiandao. It is equal to controlling the power of order and will show a greater advantage." "It''s a hard battle. The Royal alliance will seek its own blessings." "I''m looking forward to what effect the black dragon will have with the fairy queen." Blood demons! "Poor Qi could have succeeded, but he failed. Black dragon could have failed, but he did!" "The demon clan finally gave birth to the second Xianwu. Unfortunately, the dragon clan can''t be used by the dragon clan." "The black dragon is so arrogant that he is likely to challenge the imperial alliance. The black dragon is the main attack, with the assistance of the queen. They should be able to entangle the five clawed Golden Dragon and pan wuxianzun, so the key is to see how Qin Ming performs. Are you interested in going to the eight wasteland sea area?" "It should be difficult for Qin ming to break through the twelve fold array of the imperial alliance, but... Before, the imperial alliance besieged elf island. Now Qin Ming besieged the imperial alliance. Feng Shui turns around in turn. It should be very interesting." All souls beast domain! "Tianpeng has heard that killing the Emperor may transform into immortal martial arts. Since Qin Ming knows, why bother to come back?" "It should be difficult to kill the profound meaning and transform Xianwu. If it is successful, the imperial alliance will be anxious to announce it to save face. Does Qin Ming want to break the transformation of killing the emperor?" "Will you be late? If you are really worried about the transformation of the emperor, you should kill him after the battle in the Shura hall." "Although he persisted in the Shura hall, he should pay a considerable price. He didn''t come late, he didn''t come early!" "Qin Ming never fights unprepared, especially at this level. Since he comes, he must have some plot." "The eight wilderness beast area should be wonderful. I want to go and have a look." Most of the ancient sea became sensitive and nervous because of the sudden darkness, and even wondered whether the two time and space were accelerating the integration, but many forces gradually guessed that the black dragon might return to the era of chaos and martial arts, but this time it was the realm of Xianwu and came for revenge! But darkness shrouds the vast sea, day and night. In addition to the boundless darkness, it is the occasional low dragon chant. Whether it is human, demon or demon, the place shrouded by darkness is silent, terrified, nervous and worried. You can''t get out if you want to go out. Only the royal family and some overlord forces secretly went to the eight wasteland sea areas to see how Qin Ming avenged the imperial alliance. Chapter 2498 The sea area where the burning beast area is located is actually the location of the Chifeng refining area ten thousand years later. The "sea of fire" under the control of the burning beast area is also the fire source used by the Chifeng refining area to arrange the Chifeng array. It''s just that the burning beast area in the chaotic martial arts era is very low-key. Even when they surrounded and suppressed the God of war, they only sent out two Huangwu symbolically, and both came back alive without really working hard to participate. For more than a thousand years, they have rarely produced strong blood. Even the Huangwu realm was born by the ancestral vein. If it was not supported by the undead Mingfeng family, the number of Huangwu in the burning beast domain would be in danger of falling below four digits, and this number is almost a standard to measure whether a royal family can still be called a royal family. Less than this generation, the burning beast realm finally "turned around", and one after another gave birth to strong blood, even pure blood. There were not only pure blood immortal Ming Phoenix, but also pure blood qingluan, and colorful Phoenix awakened the blood of God Phoenix. Even the contemporary burning Lord Lihuo Phoenix was extremely extraordinary, which frightened all parties and made the demon family nervous. Since the burning beast domain has never participated in the external hegemony and has been able to develop quietly, after the colorful Phoenix entered the Huangwu realm, the number of Huangwu here directly reached five. The pure blood qingluan may break through at any time. At that time, it will be six. If the undead Mingfeng family is still there, the number can reach seven! When darkness invaded the ancient sea, it spread tens of thousands of miles, and the boundary just extended to the burning beast area. Half of the vast sea area was invaded by darkness and half remained in the light. The yin-yang scene surprised the spirit birds and raptors here. They guessed that the black dragon might have changed, but ignored it. But the part trapped in the dark didn''t understand the outside situation and couldn''t find a way out. The outside wanted to go in and guide, but they were lost there one after another. As a last resort, they had to ask Huang Wu to go out and personally enter the darkness to lead the flustered birds in turn. However, when the sound of a dragon in the darkness suddenly became loud and clear, and when the edge of the darkness suddenly turned into thousands of soldiers standing in the air, the burning beast area was finally alarmed. "Roar!!" the huge black dragon rushed out of the boundless darkness, and the towering dragon power enveloped the burning sea area. When the black dragon entered the immortal martial arts realm, its body size has been more than 2000 meters. It looks like an iron mountain. Its huge and heavy body looks like it can crush the sky and contains the power of terror. Each dragon scale on its body is as big as a house, more than half a meter thick, indestructible, more like a fairy sword. Its tough claws are cold and shining, like a giant weapon forged from mountains, showing the terror of tearing the world. The blood light surged in those demon moon like eyes, and the cold air overflowed. It was like a sea of corpses. It was creepy and dare not look directly. Qin Ming stood on the black dragon''s back, wearing the nether battle clothes. The murderous spirit filled the air, and the boiling momentum distorted the space. More than ten heavy chains stretched out behind him, dragging out two huge hell gates from the darkness. Strange sounds filled the world, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which was creepy. The giant gate is dark and covered with ancient patterns like hell fire. It is gloomy and terrible. "Lord of the burning sky, come out and ask questions!" the roaring dragon of the black dragon shook the sky and the sea, the high-altitude clouds exploded, the vast ocean surged, and all kinds of black gas churned in the darkness behind him, turned into countless giants and war spirits, issued a sad roar, and terrified all the creatures in the burning beast domain. The sea area of burning sky was in chaos. Spirit birds and raptors fled in a hurry, but they couldn''t stop looking back at the huge black dragon rushing out of the darkness. Why is the black dragon here? Isn''t it supposed to be on ELF island? Shouldn''t it go to the Royal League? Is that Qin Ming? He came with the black dragon. What the hell does he want to do! The head of the qingluan family, who was receiving the spirit bird in the dark, noticed the abnormality in advance, rushed out of the darkness in time and stopped in front of the black dragon. But... Although it is respected as a brilliant martial art, has strong blood and is one of the five Phoenix in ancient times, it was shocked by the great power coming to its face and took a breath of cool breath secretly! It has been too long since the birth of Xianwu in the burning beast domain. Even the immortal bones sealed in the clan land have lost their prestige in those years. Qingluan clan leader really felt the oppression of Xianwu territory for the first time. That feeling is like a deep cold penetrating into the body, infiltrating blood and flesh, freezing bones, and shaking from the inside to the outside. It secretly inspired the blood power, resisted the great oppression, raised his head proudly and shouted at the high altitude: "Black dragon! Qin Ming! The burning beast realm has never intervened in the war between you and the imperial alliance. We have no grievances and enmity with you. Why intrude into the burning beast realm without permission? If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, it will be regarded as a declaration of war! The burning beast realm never takes the initiative to cause trouble and is never afraid of trouble. If the explanation is unreasonable, you will bear the first war in the burning beast realm for thousands of years!" Qingluan was shocked by the strong power of the black dragon, but the arrogance of his blood made him not afraid at all, and proudly fought against the black dragon. Although the black dragon was strong and Qin''s life was overbearing, they wanted to swallow the burning beast domain, which was humiliating their blood of the Phoenix family and the status of the burning beast domain! "No grievances, no enmity? Our enmity is irreconcilable! You don''t make trouble, but your animals make trouble!" The sound of the black dragon is like an avalanche, and the rolling sound and tide are mixed with the great power of the dragon family, roaring at the sky and the sea. Each sound blooms, tearing a thunderous crack in the sky. The spread in all directions in the West has even affected the riots of the dark forces behind us. The stability of the burning sea area has fallen to the freezing point for the first time in tens of thousands of years! The huge power makes many Raptors who want to come back to show the arrogance of the burning beast area after seeing the arrival of qingluan He retreated and fled to burning sky island. "Green Luan! We can live in peace and we can live and die. Let''s let the burning Lord come out, we are going to retreat or fight. We has the final say." Qin life is all over the body, like a python in the rush, with the purple sky thunder and the thunder sky. The clouds were just formed under the influence of thunder, but they were shattered by the fierce roar. Qingluan is angry and arrogant. It''s too arrogant! Although I''ve heard of Qin Ming''s bullying for a long time, I can''t help but be angry: "the burning beast domain never provoked you! Let alone calculated you! No matter where you got the news and no matter what your grievances, the burning beast domain will never serve! Fight or get out!" "Can you represent the burning beast territory? You can''t just go away! Finally, the burning Lord, come out and ask questions, otherwise you will level the burning beast territory! Kill all the burning beasts!" Qin Ming''s momentum soared, his voice burst between the sky and the sea, and the door of hell in the darkness behind him burst open. There was a dark riot, a thin breath of death, and endless dark fire mixed with rolling Yin thunder, raging the world. "Arrogance! With you, you dare to talk nonsense and settle down..." "Rumble..." the gate of hell opened with a bang, and the dull noise was like the collapse of the sky. In an instant, all the sounds covered the time. The ocean shook three times. Qingluan subconsciously retreated more than ten meters. The birds of prey who were still fleeing turned back in horror. Their heart seemed to be gripped by something shapeless, and their blood and gas flowed back, And the things that rushed out of the two hell Gates made countless Raptors want to crack. "What is that?" qingluan''s expression suddenly changed, and her green awn all over turned unnaturally. Chapter 2499 The gates of hell are linked to the depths of the nether world. With an imperial edict, all nationalities of the nether world revolt! The hell gate immediately heard all kinds of chaotic loud sounds, including empty roars, sharp screams, violent fighting, and all kinds of energy gushing and roaring, shaking the two huge gates. A moment later, a huge bone dragon with a size of 1000 meters rushed out of the left hell gate. Its bones were as black as black iron, and the cold light was wanton. There was death Qi boiling inside, and the hell fire that caused cold was burning. The ferocious skeleton shocked all living beings, and the majestic dragon power swayed the universe. After that, a large number of bone dragons set off a lot of dead Qi and rushed out of the netherworld with the master of bone dragons surrounded by lonely souls. Although they are bone dragons and undead, they are also the one standing at the top of the world in the nether world system. After absorbing the innate power of nether, they all awakened all kinds of Secrets of the early generation of bone dragons. Not only did their realm improve rapidly, but their strength soared one after another. At present, they are already known as dominating nether and competing with the undead nether Phoenix. In the gate of hell on the right side, the green corpses in the Huangwu realm were greedy and fiercely killed. The wild shock retreated the huge ghost vine that was about to compete with it. Stepping on the broken vine and withstanding the turbulent spirit of the nether world, they fell into the sky. A hollow roar made the world tremble, making countless creatures feel the trance of the soul. Although it was ragged, like a rotten corpse dug out of the tomb, it was glittering with strange dark light inside and outside, with great tenacious energy. The flesh and blood of the green corpse family in hell are extremely tough, comparable to the giant dragons dominated by the flesh in the demon family. Moreover, they are tyrannical, invincible, immortal and have no pain. Once they fight, they are very terrible. The green corpse gluttonous clan retains the phagocytosis ability of the demon clan gluttonous. It is more terrible to cooperate with the immortal body of the nether world. They can eat any substance, even if it is highly toxic, and turn into their own energy. They run across the nether world and devour everything they can see. They are very cruel and invincible. Although the green corpse Taotie entered the nether world with the abyss bone dragon, it has become a challenger to the status of the bone dragon family, and is secretly allied with the green corpse monkey who is transforming towards Huangwu. Then, the ghost vine rushed out of the gate of hell, and the huge reminder of 10000 meters immediately filled one side. It roared angrily, vented its anger suppressed by the green corpse gluttonous, hit the sea heavily, and the dense vines spread everywhere. It couldn''t wait to start hunting sea animals on the bottom of the sea. Da Meng, Bai Xiaochun, hell dog, ghost spider, skeleton, etc. the powerful nether undead came one after another. Although they were less than the Huangwu realm, they all had great power. Looking at the monsters appearing one after another, qingluan''s face changed again and again. It knew that there were a large number of undead people around Qin Ming, but it still shocked such an exaggerated way of coming, which simply opened a hell world! Old Shura walked out of the gate of hell with a bloody sickle. The momentum of the peak of Huangwu was infinitely magnified in the depths of death, pervading the heaven and earth, and making other ghost families who poured out one after another retreat. Qingluan is finally nervous. Is it true that Qin Ming is coming? If so many strong ones all jump on the burning Island, it is not sure how long the guardian array can last. "Qingluan!! don''t fight. You must give an explanation today, otherwise the two demon families in the Fairy Island may join the battlefield at any time." the immortal Mingfeng clan chief hesitated for a moment in the hell gate, but came out. The chains of its whole body have been burned out, and its realm has begun to improve rapidly. It is only a matter of time before it reaches the peak of Huangwu. "Do you still have the face to come back?" qingluan looked cold and drank. The immortal Mingfeng really followed Qin Ming. Looking at the immortals everywhere, he understood some reasons, but he couldn''t help being angry. After all, the burning beast domain has taken in the undead Ming Phoenix for tens of thousands of years. Although they have not been treated well, they can at least keep their blood continuity. If there is no refuge in the burning beast domain, the undead Ming Phoenix family may be extinct in a certain era. Even if it is inherited, Huangwu will not be born in successive generations like now. Moreover, the sudden defection of the undead Mingfeng has brought great pressure to the burning beast domain. There have been voices outside questioning that the burning beast domain secretly connected Qin''s life. "I don''t owe it to the burning beast realm." the immortal Mingfeng clan leader didn''t say much. Although they "defected" to the burning beast realm, the burning beast realm never really regarded them as their own people before, all kinds of repression and restrictions. Although the burning beast realm gave them a refuge, their existence also kept the royal status of the burning beast realm, Secretly dealing with those things that the arrogant Phoenix disdained to do. "Owe or not, just say it! You undead Mingfeng family will always be nailed to the stigma column of burning beast territory!" "We don''t care!" "Ha ha! Don''t care? With the new master, you don''t care about everything? Well, you''re so anxious to be loyal. Do you want to give the burning beast domain to Qin Ming as a gift?" "It''s Bai Yan demon Huang!" immortal Mingfeng didn''t pester him much. After all... In the final analysis, they really defected from the burning beast domain. "What?" "It was Bai Yan demon Huang who made trouble! Made a big trouble!" Qingluan''s expression has finally changed, Bai Yan demon Huang? What did that bastard do again? Should he not provoke Qin''s life? "What did it do?" "There are many relatives who hurt Qin''s life!" Qingluan''s heart clicked: "it''s impossible. Why does it harm irrelevant people for no reason? You must have provoked it." "There''s no need to defend. You know the temperament of Bai Yan demon Huang. He wants to die. He wants to force crazy Qin life and let Qin life kill him!" Qingluan still wanted to refute, but she opened her mouth. Before she came out, her voice became a sentence. Where is it now? "Dead! At least it looks dead! Threatened to continue before death! So... Here we are!" "Since they are all dead, it has nothing to do with us." "It doesn''t matter. You know it very well!" "Did you tell all the secrets of Baiyan demon Phoenix? What about the secrets of the burning beast realm?" qingluan glared at the undead Ming Phoenix. Although the undead Ming Phoenix family is not popular, they are the core race of the burning beast realm after all, and they don''t know any secrets. For example... The secret of Nirvana, such as the secret of Millennium precipitation, and the layout of the guardian array in the burning beast domain. "Lord of the burning sky, get out!" the black dragon was not so patient. His body rolled up suddenly for thousands of meters, shaking up the overwhelming darkness. It flooded the whole burning animal area and shrouded the burning sky island in the distance. The temperature between heaven and earth fell again and again, from freezing point to extreme cold. "All of you keep up!" Qin ordered, taking all of you Ming undead to approach the burning Island: "Lord of the burning sky, we are all here. You can''t see a face? We''re not here to visit. If we don''t come out again, I''ll turn your burning sky sea area into a dead sea! You made the white burning demon Phoenix, and you must be responsible for his actions to the end! I''m going to decide his life. Either he dies or you burning sky beast area perishes!" Qingluan immediately turned and rushed to the burning Island, but before he rushed into the barrier, he was forcibly imprisoned by a dark force, and his green feathers froze rapidly. His face changed dramatically, and he was about to struggle. Thirty six annihilation pillars fell from the endless dark depths, huge as mountains, burst into the sea, aroused a boundless wave, and seethed with the endless annihilation force to form a huge field, right here In front of the burning Island, qingluan was trapped in front of countless raptors. "Qin Ming, are you serious?" qingluan turned back and glared at Qin Ming. The immortal Mingfeng reminded him, "Qin Ming didn''t joke. I don''t want to see the burning Island destroyed like this. Today, this matter must be solved. You can''t escape." "Don''t want to see the burning Island destroyed? You brought the people. You said you didn''t want to see the burning Island extinct?" "Bai Yan demon Huang has made too many troubles outside and provoked countless forces, including Xingtian war clan. Once people all over the world know that it is a phoenix or indulged in the burning beast domain, I think... The burning beast domain can''t hold on to the colorful Phoenix Jin Xianwu." Chapter 2500 "Lord of the burning sky, come out and ask questions!" the black dragon angrily hit the ocean, and the violent sea tide soared into the sky, hitting the huge barrier opened on the burning island one after another, arousing towering waves. The darkness mixed with Longwei is like countless mountains crashing into the burning Island, bringing the most terrible power and shaking millions of raptors inside. After all, it has been quiet here for too long, not to mention Xianwu. Even Huangwu didn''t dare to be presumptuous here. The sudden impact and destructive momentum made the whole island feel at a loss. "Baiyan demon Phoenix doesn''t belong to the burning Island anymore, and what it does has nothing to do with the burning beast domain." in the depths of the burning Island, the burning Phoenix finally appeared, and the towering flames filled the island, stimulating the power of the guard array. Battle formations have been fully opened everywhere. The sleeping Phoenix bones and buried immortal souls wake up for the first time in thousands of years. All kinds of Fengming and bird roaring are filled with flames, stabilizing the sky burning array of the island and calming the flustered birds. The vast sea area is violently turbulent, and the vast sea of fire in the depths of the seabed is quickly connected with the burning Island, which has become the natural energy source of the island and continuously provides energy. "Since it doesn''t matter, I''ll clean up the door for you! As long as I tell the secret of Bai Yan''s life and death, I''ll withdraw immediately and never come again! But if you have to protect Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix, today is the time for us to declare war!" Qin life was murderous and his tone was firm and fierce. "The burning beast area will never be threatened. If you want to challenge, please accompany to the end!" the majestic voice of the fire phoenix spread all over the island, alerting all birds. Although they are low-key, they are by no means weak. The Phoenix family has never declined since ancient times. They are called the demon family and the dragon family. They lead the demon family in the world and have the strength of pride. Although the burning beast area has been very calm, the details of tens of thousands of years are equally terrible. Qin''s life can trample on and destroy the Bailian beast domain. That''s because the Dragon Emperor is not here. A large number of Huangwu died in advance, but it''s impossible to win the burning beast domain in ten days and a half months. At that time, the Royal alliance will definitely kill them when it gets the news. Other royal families will not sit idly by and watch Qin''s life kill and burn the beast field so recklessly! Lihuo Phoenix doesn''t believe Qin Mingzhen and dares to challenge the burning beast domain. However "Kill!" Qin''s life suddenly burst, and the power of killing became more powerful in the endless darkness, like the incarnation of the nether world, which led the sky Yin thunder to hit the burning beast area. It was as if a world had crashed into the sky burning array, which blew up an energy frenzy, forming a vortex of tens of thousands of meters on the surface of the array. In an instant, Qin life was almost going to enter the sky burning array. "Boom..." the battle formations around the burning sky array spontaneously woke up, aroused many powers and forcibly stabilized the battle array. Even so, at this moment, two thousand Raptors were caught off guard and killed and injured by the earthquake. The black dragon stepped on the annihilation column and directly crashed into the burning island. The most powerful dragon is the flesh. The dragon body in Xianwu is a natural super soldier. The wild impact triggered a dark riot. In an instant, the comprehensive suppression made the whole island shake, and countless Raptors screamed, and even the Phoenix was shocked. The strata at the bottom of the sea rumbled and trembled and burst a large number of cracks. The magma of the underground fire sea immediately gushed out along the cracks and formed dense bubbles on the bottom of the sea. "Kill!" the abyss bone dragon couldn''t wait to show himself. Although he was injured, he still rushed to the front, carrying the boiling sky burning array, directly rushed into the depths of the fire tide, surrounded by dark fire and hit wildly. Green corpse Taotie and others are unwilling to follow. Some fight into the sky burning battle array, some attack from a long distance, and some directly break into the seabed to destroy the magma under the stratum, so as to cut off the energy source of the sky burning battle array. In this endless dark order, the combat effectiveness of the undead is invisible to be stronger and more powerful. "Stop!" immortal Mingfeng hurriedly stopped in front. He really didn''t want the two sides to go to war. The Phoenix family is proud from their bones and will never compromise easily. Qin ordered the black dragon to come with anger, not to mention the struggle in the burning beast area. However, the offensive of Qin Ming and others did not stop at all. The wild impact shook the barrier, cracked the burning Island, and all kinds of offensives came overwhelming. Old Shura dragged the vast ocean tide into the gate of hell, fell into the land of the yellow spring, and rushed out of the nether world again with the water of the yellow spring, like a rainstorm. The Yellow Sea water and extremely cloudy cold immediately suppressed the towering flames of the burning battle array. The Phoenix real fire, which is known as never extinguished, disappeared in pieces. The sea water kept falling, as if the real yellow spring poured into the burning Island, a large area of fire annihilated, and the stable burning battle array seemed to shake. "What''s that?" the colorful Phoenix gazed at the high altitude in the depths of the sea of fire. The flames of the battle array burning the sky came from the sea of fire at the bottom of the sea, mixed with the real fire of the Phoenix. How can the sea extinguish them? Even if heavy water and weak water are difficult to get close to, let alone destroy the Phoenix real fire, the Yellow Sea water has such a momentum. Although the battle array can always be rekindled in time, the continuous pouring of sea water still brings great damage to the burning battle array. Seeing that the yellow spring water was effective, old Shura directly took over the two hell gates from Qin Ming. The hell gate on the left sucked the ocean tide and fell from the right after being soaked by the yellow spring, like a raging tide like a waterfall. Although the yellow spring is not fully formed, it only needs a drop to pollute a sea tide. "That''s the yellow spring water! The real yellow spring water! Do you want the burning sea to become the yellow spring sea from now on? Do you want the Phoenix real fire to go out forever!" the immortal Mingfeng shouted anxiously. If the yellow spring water completely pollutes the burning sea area, the flame here may no longer burn, and even the undersea Fire Sea may dry up. The Phoenix in the burning beast domain ignored it, fought hard, summoned a large number of raptors to return, awakened more sleeping bones and weapons, and continued to strengthen the burning battle array. Although the sky burning battle array has not been fully opened for too long, and they are also very unskilled, they can still be controlled. And the arrogant Huang clan will never compromise with any force. But at this time, the black dragon who stormed for dozens of rounds suddenly gave a strange roar, and his huge body continued to soar, from thousands of meters to tens of thousands of meters and then to hundreds of thousands of meters in the dark, like a galloping dark mountain, traversing the sky, and finally hundreds of miles. Such a scene even shocked the abyss bone dragon, and old Shura frowned slightly, The invisible dragon body is like the legendary ancestral dragon body, which can reverse heaven and earth and traverse the eight wastelands. The huge body of the black dragon was tumbling and shaking the sky and the sea. It directly wrapped up the burning island. At the moment when the dragon tail closed, the heavy dragon body thousands of meters thick suddenly closed, and the vast sky burning barrier immediately covered the crack. The dark forces immediately invaded the sky burning Island along the crack. The depths of burning sky island are appalled! "Wake up all ancestral souls!" Li Huofeng didn''t expect Qin Minglai to be true. Let black dragon and Qin Minglai test the strength of the burning beast domain. "Stop it! Stop it! The fairy queen can get through the void at any time. The night demon family and the witch demon family can mobilize at least five brilliant martial arts. If they want, they can step on the burning beast territory within three days! Don''t insist any more. As long as they hand over the secret of the white flame demon Phoenix, Qin Ming will withdraw immediately. He''s such a request!" the immortal Mingfeng stubbornly stopped Qin Ming in front of him, While pleading, he shouted at the burning beast field. "This is not a compromise! This is a completely unnecessary war! Is it worth taking the lives of millions of spirit birds for the sake of an animal? Is it worth giving up the Millennium peace and getting involved in the chaotic war in the world for the sake of an animal? There is no need for the burning beast to be responsible for the evil of Bai Yan demon Phoenix! It should die, then let it die!" Chapter 2501 The last roar of the immortal Mingfeng clan leader, mixed with strong anger, finally spread to the burning island. It doesn''t want to see the burning beast field fight Qin life, let alone because of such a bad reason. "Bai Yan demon Huang doesn''t care about the burning beast area outside. He doesn''t care about your life and death. Why do you keep secrets for it! It shouldn''t exist in this world at all, so let it be completely destroyed. If you don''t want to do it yourself or Qin ordered to do it, give it to me!" Qin Ming waved to stop the attack of the netherworld undead, but did not let them retreat. They all kept the attack posture, waiting for Qin ming to make another attack at the command of Qin Ming. The burning island was completely shrouded in the raging fire, and thousands of lava rivers were surging in the air, rumbling, thick and hot. Millions of raptors have filled the battle array, integrated with the array and the burning Island, screaming and releasing all their powers. Deep in the island, the Raptors above the high-order tianwu are all distributed in a specific direction, guarding the awakened Huangwu residual souls or bones. The four great Huangwu, such as lihuofenghuang, control the bones of the demon ancestors in the Xianwu realm. They are very powerful, like an ancient volcano with violent flames. Their eyes were fierce, as if they merged with their ancestral bones, awakening the divine power in the depths of their blood, but their expression was a little dignified at the moment. The dark undead outside was really beyond their expectation. Although they had heard of it for a long time, they were still shocked by what they saw with their own eyes. The almost declining undead were all gathered together by Qin Ming. How did he do it? Is it because he controlled the legendary death knell? "Three..." Qin Ming''s indifferent voice echoed in the dark and began to count down. The undead people are ferocious and violent, roaring and roaring. They are all eager to try. Their blood red or dark green eyes are full of ferocious light. They are burning with dark fire and entangled with death, which is particularly gloomy and terrible in the dark. "What''s the secret of Bai Yan demon Phoenix? Are you sticking to the dignity of the Phoenix family or protecting it?" the immortal Mingfeng cried loudly. Qin''s life stopped voluntarily. What are you hesitating about? It had expected that the Huang family would hesitate and resist, but it didn''t expect to be so determined. "Two!" Qin Ming raised his hand slowly, and his voice was clear and spread all over the darkness. The huge dragon body of the black dragon was slowly tightened, wrapped around the huge array of burning fire, and the huge faucet was facing the burning island. A terrible dragon power was being bred in the body and could spray out at any time. "One..." Qin Ming waved fiercely: "fight again!" "Roar!" the abyss bone dragon roared empty and huge, and was the first to kill. The undead collective roared, and the fierce offensive shook the dark field. "Decide quickly!" the immortal Phoenix roared. "Scattered!!" at the critical moment, the colorful Phoenix made the first order and gave the burning Lord a meaningful look. "Stop!" Qin Ming raised his hand again and stopped the undead people who were about to kill the past. The birds of prey in the burning beast area are in full readiness, alert to the dark undead outside, and are also waiting for the final order from the fire phoenix. "Make a quick decision!" all the immortal Mingfeng fell behind, nervous and anxious. "Immortal Mingfeng clan leader comes in!" the majestic voice of Lihuo Phoenix, mixed with the surging flames, echoed around the burning island and spread to the immortal Mingfeng clan outside. "Wait for my news!" immortal Mingfeng saluted Qin Mingfeng and immediately rushed into the battle of burning the sky. The burning sky battle array carefully opens a channel and only allows it to enter. The abyss bone dragons all looked at Qin''s life, so it''s over? Qin Ming waved back: "back, wait!" Inside the burning Island, there is a world of fire. The earth''s magma is thin, and the flames are surging to the sky. All kinds of strange fires rarely seen outside bloom in groups, with amazing high temperatures. It is the general assembly of different fires in heaven and earth. There is magma everywhere, the soul of the Phoenix roars, and the space is filled with high temperature and powerful power. The immortal Ming Feng crossed the sea of fire and went to the deepest place to see the burning Lord. In addition to the qingluan clan leader being detained outside, all four other Huangwu in the burning beast domain were present, as well as other respected old demons. But in the face of the immortal Ming Phoenix who came back again, their eyes were a little cold, and some Phoenix even had a killing intention in their eyes. "It seems that Qin Ming didn''t treat you badly." Lihuo Phoenix is noble and powerful, its appearance is gorgeous and more dignified, its gorgeous feathers are burning terrible Lihuo, and its figure is distorted by the fierce high temperature. It carefully observed the immortal Ming Phoenix, which was completely different from before. The change was very obvious. The skeletons were forged like black iron, suffused with the cold light of metal, and seemed indestructible. The dark fire wrapped all over the body, both in color and the extremely cold breath, was more than before. The chain that has been restricting its growth is gone. The overall momentum is very terrible, as if it is infinitely close to the peak of Huangwu. "I apologize for leaving without saying goodbye." the immortal Mingfeng took the initiative to lower her posture, but didn''t mention the secret of the netherworld according to the words of the fire phoenix. Although the secret will be made public sooner or later, it must not be released to the burning beast domain. It is now in a correct position. Everything in the burning beast domain has passed. It now belongs to the nether world and the nether undead family. That is its real destination. It is a new world that is evolving, and it is a new world of the supreme status of the immortal Phoenix family. It didn''t want to say, but the other Phoenix was unwilling: "where did Qin Ming''s two ghost gates lead? Why could he assemble so many undead people!" "Let''s talk about Bai Yan demon Huang. Qin Ming is really angry this time. He can''t wait too long." "Hehe, I haven''t seen you show such respect to the burning Lord in the burning beast area before. Qin Ming gave you some benefits. You just compromised? Your immortal Ming Feng''s backbone is a little worse than I thought." an old demon disdained Leng hum, but also a little surprised. What''s Qin Ming''s ability to tame the arrogant and ferocious immortal Ming Feng family so obediently. The colorful Phoenix stopped their sarcasm and asked, "what happened? I''ll give you a chance to make it clear?" "Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix challenged everywhere and wanted to die. He fought Xing Tian half a year ago and Qin Ming a few days ago. However, it was not a normal challenge. The purpose was to force Qin ming to kill him with his strongest strength, so... He arrested a large number of relatives and friends around Qin Ming, even Heilong''s wife and his newborn children. Although Qin Ming saved him at the critical moment They were killed, but they were all seriously injured and haven''t been out of danger yet. Although Qin Ming is crazy and belligerent, he pays great attention to friendship. That''s the only thing that can make him lose his mind. Black Dragon... Now he only knows that his wife Jiuyou Tianyin Python is unpredictable, and his only child is also in danger. If that moment comes, I think his anger will be more terrible than Qin Ming! " Immortal Ming Feng spoke slowly, but every word stabbed the hearts of Phoenix Raptors burning the sky. Xing Tian? Qin Ming? Black dragon? Is Bai Yan demon Huang crazy? Who have you provoked and what have you done! Don''t you care about the burning beast area at all? "Bai Yan demon Huang has repeatedly caused trouble to the burning beast area. There''s no need to keep it. Tell its secret and Qin ordered to deal with it." From the fire phoenix, they looked dignified, but they were silent one after another. Undead Mingfeng waited for a long time and didn''t respond: "I don''t want to rush. I also know that there may be some secrets involved, but you must make a decision, otherwise Qin Ming really dares to come in and find the answer by himself. I''ve been with Qin Ming for more than a year, and I know his temperament very well, and... If you believe me, believe my following sentence - now Qin Ming has no scruples at all, he really won''t mind Slaughtered the burning beast area. " Many old demons looked at Lihuo Phoenix one after another. In fact, few knew the secret of Baiyan demon Phoenix, and even proposed to eradicate it. However... Lihuo Phoenix, the burning Lord, has been protecting it, and even the colorful Phoenix has pleaded for it. Is it because the burning Lord shaped it and treated it as a child? Or does the colorful Phoenix treat it as a brother? Here There may be another reason. For a long time The colorful Phoenix spoke faintly: "in those years, the white Yan demon Phoenix almost swallowed the pure blood qingluan, not because he was greedy for its blood, but because the pure blood qingluan found its secret of life and death." Chapter 2502 Once this word came out, even other old demons were slightly moved and looked at the colorful Phoenix in surprise. What else? "What''s the secret?" the immortal Mingfeng clan leader looked very sad. No wonder the qingluan clan secretly asked the immortal Mingfeng clan to help hunt down the Baiyan demon Phoenix. "You all step back!" the fire phoenix suddenly ordered. The birds of prey and Phoenix in tianwu territory looked at each other, but they still retreated one after another under the fierce eyes of Lihuo Phoenix, leaving only the burning Lord Lihuo Phoenix, the burning little Lord colorful Phoenix, cangyan peacock and purple spirit Phoenix. "It''s not that we don''t want to tell its secret, nor that we are willing to take up the burning beast domain for it, but that the secret of the life and death of Baiyan demon Phoenix is related to the colorful Phoenix. If Qin Ming knows how to kill Baiyan demon Phoenix, he will know how to kill the colorful Phoenix." Lihuo Phoenix hesitated again and again, but still said, this is the highest secret of the burning beast domain, It is also one of the reasons why it and the colorful Phoenix are determined to keep the Baiyan demon Phoenix. "The Baiyan demon Phoenix was born in the same way as the colorful Phoenix. Although its blood is different, it can be born with the same original power, and there are many similarities in the inheritance of nirvana. Moreover... Even its birth starts from death, and the power of Nirvana can be said to be innate, surpassing other Phoenix, and in the later awakening, it gradually appears a more special power, that is What power kills it, it will have a certain chance to have that power after nirvana. "Although there are only a few of them left here, the voice from the fire phoenix is still very low and very careful. "What''s the chance?" the immortal Mingfeng changed color slightly. Did Qin Ming really guess that he wanted Qin ming to kill it with the eternal kingcraft because he was greedy for the kingcraft power of Qin Ming. "The purer the blood, the greater the probability, and the shorter the time of nirvana." "Blood? Is it impure?" "Bai Yan demon Huang carries a lot of secrets, which even we don''t know very well." before leaving the fire phoenix, he has been guarding against the undead Ming Phoenix family. Now he has nothing to hide. "Why don''t you control it? Do it outside?" "Its blood is very powerful, and it has more room for plasticity. If it can Nirvana again and again, it will never be a problem in the Huangwu realm, and it may even impact the peak of the Huangwu realm. If it can really reach the peak of the Huangwu realm and have various powers, its strength will be second only to the colorful Phoenix. We hoped to secretly cultivate a special killing weapon to survive in the dark and win the future It eradicates strong enemies for the burning beast area, so we taught it magic shape, which can hide its body shape, appearance and breath. But... " "It''s out of control?" "In fact, it has always had that momentum, but we were confident that we could control it and hold its life gate, but later... It secretly recruited a strong man proficient in space martial arts from the mainland, and he successfully obtained space power after killing him five times in a row. Then... They wandered in the endless void for at least half a year and sealed it according to our Phoenix family A secret historical material of the Phoenix family found the ancestral land of the Taixu ancient insect family, the Taixu mystery nest. Then... They jointly stole the special "life gate" from here. We wanted to catch it back, but it came back with a message. If the Phoenix family hunted him, it would announce the secret of Nirvana and would kill everywhere under the banner of the burning beast domain. At that time... The burning beast domain will be in trouble , colorful Phoenix will be more troublesome. " "So you let it act wantonly? Is there less trouble now? If it provokes Qin''s life, it will not only threaten the colorful Phoenix, but also threaten the whole burning beast area!" the immortal Mingfeng''s voice is cold and fierce, which is even more terrible with the posture of the bones. "I have a very impolite remark. The current era is no longer the invincible era of the royal family, nor is it dominated by Huangwu. Look at the Royal alliance, how much they paid for their arrogance, how many days they died, and how many Huangwu died. Every royal family can maintain their arrogance, but we must recognize the reality that... There is a force He doesn''t care at all. If he is willing, he has the opportunity and reason, he can kill a royal family at any time! This is not a alarmist, it is a fact in front of the whole world. And that force is Qin Ming! And the burning beast region just gives Qin Ming such an opportunity and a sufficient reason, so... He''s here! " Immortal Mingfeng doesn''t want to nag, but she must reiterate that she has been with Qin Ming for a long time. She knows too much about Qin Ming''s temperament and the temperament of the people around Qin Ming. They were silent. Although they knew that Bai Yan demon Huang was evil and made trouble outside, they didn''t expect to provoke Qin life and completely angered Qin life. Qin Ming just defeated the Royal alliance, the fairy queen got out of trouble, and the black dragon entered Xianwu. If he is really crazy, he can do anything and do it. "How can I kill him? I''m talking about killing him completely." the immortal Mingfeng suddenly thought that Qin ordered to kill the Baiyan demon Huang with the power of the nether world. Should it not have the power of the nether world after Nirvana and rebirth? What kind of pervert is this? What kind of monster did the Phoenix family exchange for a thousand years of opportunity! "This can''t be said!" cangyan peacock solemnly reminded Lihuo Phoenix that the secret involved the life and death of the colorful Phoenix. The colorful Phoenix is shaped by thousands of years of opportunity and countless immortal and martial spirits. It not only has great potential, but also can live for more than 1000 years. According to the current trend, the colorful Phoenix can enter the immortal martial arts in less than a hundred years. After that, it will sit in the burning beast domain for a thousand years, which can not only protect the prosperity of the Phoenix family for a thousand years, but also cultivate more powerful people. The burning beast domain will lead the whole demon family remotely, and there may even be the coexistence of two immortal martial arts, so they will never allow the secrets of the colorful Phoenix to be published. "What I just said is not clear? What I''m thinking about now is not the colorful Phoenix, but the whole burning beast realm. What colorful Phoenix is there and what prosperity is there in the future? Is the 1000 year layout of the burning beast realm completely ended because of a white burning demon Phoenix?" Ziling Phoenix is very dissatisfied with the tone of immortal Ming Feng. The immortal Ming Feng he knows is domineering, cold, arrogant and fearless. His style is very fierce, but how did it become like this when he got to Qin Ming "Don''t shout! Qin Ming really dares to level the burning beast area? No matter what reason it has, as long as it destroys a burning beast area, it will annoy other royal families. This reckless behavior will certainly make other royal families feel a crisis, and maybe turn to the Royal alliance. Qin Ming is very crazy, but that boy is good!" "Qin Ming might have had concerns before, but now... He really doesn''t care!" the immortal Mingfeng suddenly looked at the colorful Phoenix and said, "did the Tao of heaven give you instructions... Kill Qin Ming?" The fierce Phoenix eyes of the colorful Phoenix coagulated slightly: "it seems that Qin Mingzhen has taken care of your belly. I''ll tell you this secret." "Are you really?" immortal Mingfeng was just a test. Unexpectedly, he really tried it out. Chapter 2503 The colorful Phoenix looked at the immortal Mingfeng for a while before spitting out three words: "I''m not!" "How can you know this?" the immortal Mingfeng patriarch confronted the colorful Phoenix. "I refused!" "What?" Apart from the fire phoenix, the colorful Phoenix didn''t mention it to others, but since the immortal Mingfeng asked, it didn''t need to hide, especially at this time. "At the beginning, two consciousness got into my head, conveyed the instructions of heaven and ordered me to kill Qin life. I also mentioned that I selected the human, demon and demon families respectively, with a total of three successors. I thought it was an illusion at that time, but I paid little attention to the Qin life. Until emperor Ying left heaven robbing sect for no reason, I realized that the order on that day might be true." "How did you refuse?" "Pointing to the sky, he said, don''t do it." "That''s it?" "If the heaven does not accept it, then I has the final say." "You really don''t intend to kill Qin Ming? Since heaven ordered, there will be feedback." "We burn the sky and don''t provoke madmen." the blood of colorful Phoenix is strong enough, has the potential to impact Xianwu, and has a life span of thousands of years. It doesn''t need anything. It has not so strong ambition, but also invites the world to fight against the dangerous madman of Qin Ming. Moreover, its colorful Phoenix awakened the noble divine Phoenix blood, which will never be used by people, even in the sky. When it mentioned this problem to Lihuo Phoenix at that time, in fact, Lihuo phoenix also agreed with its decision. After all, it was a madman who was personally ordered to be killed by Tiandao. It was absolutely extraordinary and could become the second God of war, which had a great impact on the imperial family system of the whole world. There was no need to involve the burning beast domain. The top priority is to develop steadily, supplement their energy that has been running out for thousands of years, and ensure that the colorful Phoenix smoothly enters Huangwu and then attacks Xianwu. Facts have proved that their decision is quite wise. In just a few years, Qin ordered to fight the royal family and disturb the world. From tianwu territory to Huangwu territory, the imperial alliance was in a mess, the tossing imperial alliance was seriously killed and injured, the arrogant dragon family almost killed the family, and the Tianshen island of robbing Tianjiao was thrown to the eight wasteland beast territory by Qin''s life, and tianwu was slaughtered overnight. In just a few years, the name of Qin''s life resounded through the ancient sea and the mainland, which was better than the God of war who killed heaven at that time. Now Qin''s life has persisted under the continuous pressure of the imperial alliance, which has become a climate, and there is no need to take the initiative to challenge. But unexpectedly, they met Qin Ming in the end. It was a life and death duel. "Since you don''t want to make enemies with Qin Ming, there''s no need to fight Qin Ming for Bai Yan demon Huang. Even heaven''s invitation has been given up. Why don''t you give up a Bai Yan demon Huang?" "Is this a matter of giving up or not giving up? This is a matter involving the secrets of the colorful Phoenix and the nirvana of the whole Phoenix family! If it were someone else, we could really consider it, but Qin Ming? If he really held the life gate of the burning beast domain, with his nature, we will be controlled by it sooner or later." cangyan peacock''s tone was slightly cold. "Qin''s life is not as bad as you think." Immortal Mingfeng wanted to defend Qin Ming. As soon as this came out, even the colorful Phoenix glanced at it obliquely, and almost laughed. He''s not bad. Who''s bad? He is not bad, the world is a good man! Immortal Mingfeng opened her mouth and didn''t know how to argue for Qin Ming. Her voice turned into: "I have a compromise plan." "Say." "It''s up to you to kill the Baiyan demon Phoenix. This can not only keep the secret, but also give Qin Ming an explanation. But you must face Qin Ming and absolutely ensure that the Baiyan demon Phoenix is dead, otherwise once it lives again one day, Qin Ming will never spare the burning beast area." Purple spirit Phoenix doesn''t like the tone of immortal Ming Feng''s speech, but... This scheme is really feasible. Lihuo Phoenix still hesitated. After all, it guarded the birth of Baiyan demon Phoenix and always wanted to train it to become a secret weapon in the burning beast domain. The colorful Phoenix is in the Ming Dynasty and the white flame demon Phoenix is in the dark. One immortal martial arts and one brilliant martial peak. They will guard the eternal prosperity of the burning beast domain for thousands of years. Although the white flame demon Phoenix is out of control now, it still has some hope in its heart. What''s more... Bai Yan demon Huang is like a child of her own. She is rebellious and reckless. She doesn''t just want to kill it herself. Other Phoenix in the burning beast domain don''t have much feelings for the white flame demon Phoenix, nor do they have much expectations, but they are far from the fire phoenix! This is also the main reason why it has been conniving at Baiyan demon Phoenix these years! "Please decide as soon as possible. Although I no longer belong to the burning beast domain, I will never harm the burning beast domain." undead Mingfeng was afraid of Qin''s life and urged again. "Urgent what?" cangyan peacock Leng hum. Leaving the fire phoenix to ponder over and over again, he exchanged a look with the colorful Phoenix and said, "let the qingluan clan leader come in. We need to discuss together." Undead Mingfeng left the burning beast domain and told Qin Ming about the burning beast domain''s attitude. Then qingluan patriarch returned to the burning beast domain again. "The colorful Phoenix refused the invitation of heaven?" Qin mingning looked at the immortal Mingfeng with an eyebrow. Unexpectedly, it asked himself such a secret. "It said it refused." "Do you believe it?" "Colorful Phoenix is very proud and low-key. It really doesn''t like to make trouble. Based on my understanding of it, it has 80% credibility. But..." "Say what you have." "Although Di Ying and Xing Tian are belligerent, they are not easily manipulated, even if it is heaven''s way. Why do they accept the invitation? Will it involve other transactions, such as heaven''s way to teach them some great opportunities, or promise to give them anything in return after killing you. If so, di Ying and Xing Tian can''t resist the temptation, and the colorful Phoenix can''t resist it , so... The colorful Phoenix may be deliberately lowering our vigilance. "Undead Mingfeng is very cautious and dare not make a rash assertion. "The way of heaven is an ethereal order. Without consciousness, it should screen targets according to talent and ability. If the colorful Phoenix really refuses, there is no successor in the demon family, or will he choose another one?" Qin Ming whispered to himself. He doesn''t know the colorful Phoenix, so it''s hard to make any judgment. Looking at the dark undead group behind him, the undead Mingfeng hesitated and said, "why don''t you withdraw all the undead groups first? I think the attitude of leaving the fire phoenix is likely to compromise." "Listen to their tone, Bai Yan demon Huang may really come back to life?" "I didn''t mention the nether world, but they didn''t even ask how Bai Yan demon Phoenix died, which shows that they are confident that Bai Yan demon Phoenix will live no matter how she died." Qin ordered his eyebrows to gather a touch of worry. He could not suppress the nether world? This is a little too much! "Don''t worry too much. It seems that the colorful Phoenix really knows how to kill the Baiyan demon Phoenix. As long as they compromise, the Baiyan demon Phoenix will die even if they live." "I hope so." Qin Ming shook his head slowly. The time to fight in heaven was pressing. At such a critical moment, he really didn''t want to waste energy on this kind of garbage, but heaven just made such a thing to disgust him and delay him. "I have an unkind request." "Say." The immortal Mingfeng lowered her voice a little and asked cautiously, "if Bai Yan demon Phoenix really comes back to life, you can suppress the new Bai Yan demon Phoenix in the nether world and torture it to death. Can you give us the corpse now under the death knell?" Qin Ming turned his head slowly and looked at the immortal Mingfeng. The immortal Mingfeng subconsciously lowered his head and didn''t dare to look Qin Ming in the eyes, but he insisted: "the pure blood Mingfeng of our family has reached the peak of tianwu, and just doesn''t have enough chance. The body of Bai Yan demon Huang is not only a brilliant martial realm, but also a different species created by the Phoenix family with the power of the whole family, maybe..." "Haven''t you always worried that it will challenge your position?" "I used to have that kind of narrow-minded thought, but now it''s gone." the immortal Mingfeng patriarch is about to enter the peak of Huangwu. He has enough confidence and no longer has a sense of crisis. Moreover, he can fight for opportunities for pure blood Mingfeng himself and take the opportunity to deter him. Moreover, now the nether undead clan is booming, and the abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous are rising rapidly. If they want to ensure their leading position, they must give birth to the second Huangwu as soon as possible. "If you can really suppress the Baiyan demon Phoenix, you can consider it." Chapter 2504 After waiting for a long time, the flames in the burning beast area gradually decreased, and the power of the battle array weakened layer by layer. The black dragon took the initiative to loosen its entanglement, restore its normal body shape and occupy a high place. Qin Ming also withdrew all the netherworld undead and returned to the netherworld through the gate of hell. Soon after, the colorful Phoenix left the burning beast field and came to the high altitude alone. In a burst of gorgeous brilliance, it turned into a beautiful and moving woman. "Shao Zhu, I''ve heard a lot." "I''ll accompany you back to the Tianting era to find the Baiyan demon Phoenix. Then I''ll kill the Baiyan demon Phoenix." "I suppressed its body and annihilated its soul. Are you sure it can live again?" "Its innate ability is to bring the dead back to life. It has nothing to do with the flesh and soul. As long as there is an object, no matter how it dies, it can nirvana. Moreover, the newly born body of Nirvana will have a certain chance to obtain the energy that kills it, maybe part or all." the colorful Phoenix is full of colorful brilliance, covering the real body, and the brilliance is surrounded silently with the flame, Dimly turned into a magnificent Phoenix shadow. "Are you confident of killing it completely?" "It''s time to put an end to it." "How long will it be reborn?" "The short is three months and the long is half a year." "Can we find it in March?" "During nirvana, it will hide where it thinks it is safe and guard against everyone, including us, so it can only wait after nirvana." "After nirvana, he will attack my people." "I can guarantee that as long as it returns to Nirvana, as long as it comes back to the world, I can catch up with it. I can also guarantee that it will never be possible to complete nirvana in three months, or even six months." Qin Ming looked at her quietly for a while, then glanced at the Phoenix family in the battle array behind her: "if you follow me, you won''t be afraid to come back?" "If I die anywhere, I can be reborn in the burning beast domain! But if I die in your hands, the Revenge of the burning beast domain will make you regret!" the colorful Phoenix''s voice turned sharply, and the Phoenix in the burning battle array were slightly nervous. They really didn''t want the colorful Phoenix to go there in person, but the colorful Phoenix had to insist and go there alone. Qin Ming smiled softly: "just kidding! As long as you can help me kill the Baiyan demon Phoenix, I promise you can return to the burning island safely, and I can apologize and compensate for today''s offense." Qin Ming took the colorful Phoenix and left the burning beast area, but he didn''t hurry back to the Tianting era, but visited the Fairy Island. The white Yan demon Phoenix has not died. Now it is basically confirmed that the old animal may still be alive. After all, he controls the mysterious void fortress of the nether mystery nest, and is in the void. He can not guarantee that he has quietly withdrawn some of the essence core of the mystery nest at the critical moment. The fairy queen can''t leave LuanWu and has to hold the Royal alliance here, but the fairy queen should be able to help them track the Taixu mystery nest. In Qin Ming''s heart, in fact, the old animal is more dangerous than Bai Yan demon Huang. "Taixu mystery nest?" the fairy queen was surprised. "You know?" Of course, the fairy queen knows the Taixu mystery nest. It is the legendary void treasure she has explored the void countless times. It is also the only secret in the world that interests her. It is not just a weapon. I didn''t expect to be found long ago. "The meaning of burning the sky beast domain is that there are some records about the Taixu mystery nest there, which are stored in an ancient volume. Bai Yan demon Phoenix searched in the void for half a year through that record. I joined hands with white tiger to destroy the Taixu mystery nest at that time. Now I think it may be only part of the destruction." "The Taixu mystery nest can''t be destroyed. It''s the ancestral land where the Taixu ancient insects have been operating for hundreds of thousands of years. It can be said that the whole is piled up with the bodies of Taixu ancient insects, and the core is the Taixu original stone, an ancient stone that is close to the spirit original stone, which has the power of innate emptiness." Taixu ancient stone? Qin Ming was surprised. "The only time in history that Tiandao handed over the profound meaning of emptiness to the common people was to give it to a patriarch of the Taixu ancient insect family. He spent his whole life looking for the Taixu ancient stone in the abyss of nothingness, and successfully stimulated the power of the Taixu original stone with the force of the profound meaning before he died, which is known as the Taixu original world. It is also relying on the Taixu original world that the Taixu ancient insect family began to build the Taixu mystery nest, On that basis, it continued to expand. At its most glorious time, the scope of the Taixu mystery nest reached more than 1000 kilometers. Although the Taixu ancient insect family has been extinct for many years, and the Taixu mystery nest has been abandoned and dilapidated in the endless void wandering, the Taixu original boundary built by the Taixu ancient stone may still exist. It is almost impossible to destroy it completely. You should destroy only a part of the outer layer, some Taixu It''s just the body of an ancient worm. " The fairy queen has studied the secret of the Taixu mystery nest, so she has been looking for it. She hopes that with her vanity attainments, she can awaken the power of the original stone of the void again, control the original boundary of the void, reproduce the grand scene of the Taixu mystery nest, and completely Forge the Fairy Island into a void fortress and disappear from the world. Qin Ming sighed in his heart. It seems right. The old thing is still alive! "The original world of Taixu is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye and explore with consciousness. It can''t even touch the energy attack. Pinching can be understood as that it is void and a void space." "But with that old guy''s things, can you really stimulate the power of Taixu ancient stone?" "If he is really a space warrior and has the realm of high-level tianwu, he can stimulate part of the power of Taixu ancient stone, and can hide in and disappear from the world." the fairy queen understood Qin Ming''s chagrin and unwillingness and reminded him: "In this world, there are too many mysterious forces and more mysterious weapons, especially those accumulated over thousands of years. With the chaos of the world, many hidden treasures will appear one after another. You should be careful." Qin Ming nodded and asked, "do you have any way to track him?" "If he really controls the ancient stone of Taixu and hides in the original world of Taixu, he can''t be found by means of methods and weapons alone unless I go to the heaven in person. Unless he controls the Taixu mystery nest to leave the void, a wonderful wave generated when the unique void force blends with space can be tracked." The fairy queen has profound spatial attainments, which can be said to be comparable to the profound meaning of space, and she has studied the Taixu mystery nest and is sure to trace it. But even so, she must wait until the old man leaves the void with the fragments of the Taixu mystery nest, and she must capture it in that minute and second. However, even if it is captured, can Qin Ming arrive in time? Even if he arrives, can he stop it again? Qin Ming didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Even the fairy queen showed a little dignity. "Empress, even if I can catch him, he can easily disappear. As long as Taixu ancient stone is in hand, he can disappear from the world anytime and anywhere. I can never kill him, and he can harass me and threaten me indefinitely. If you want to control him, you can only drag him into the netherworld and turn him into the world I fully control. In that way, even if the Taixu ancient stone is "nothingness", it can''t rush out of my world. As long as I''m there, I can feel him and find a way to kill him. But how can you drag him into the netherworld? Either set a trap in advance and wait for him to rush in, or I''ll kill him At the moment when I met him, I could have a space force to completely imprison the void, even for a few seconds, and give me a chance to open the door of hell. " "He''s just in tianwu territory. He''s only been in Taixu mystery nest for a few years. He can''t understand its secrets and can''t completely control it. Give me half a month to build a cage, which can imprison ten miles of emptiness. However, Qin LAN can''t control his ability in an instant. I need ghost boy''s help." The fairy queen knows the mystery of the Taixu mystery nest and is afraid to be careless. Generally, the void cage can''t be controlled, so she decides to boil a prison with her own flesh and blood bones. This may hurt her vitality, but if Qin Ming can really take back the Taixu ancient stone, all the efforts are worth it. If the Taixu ancient stone is used by her, she can comprehensively strengthen the guard of the Fairy Island. If it is handed over to Qin Ming LAN can help Qin LAN attack the Huangwu territory. Qin Ming is glad he came to the Fairy Island, otherwise it''s really difficult to catch the old thing with their strength. Chapter 2505 Qin Ming left Qianqiu palace and exhaled gently. Although he had not caught Bai Yan demon Huang and the old man, at least he had a solution. His nervous tension could be relaxed at last. At the foot of Jiuwei mountain, Xiao Zu turned into a human. He was sitting on a stone and staring at the beautiful colorful Phoenix in front of him. Although they all seem to be human beings, one is covered with black gas, and occasionally there is a huge dragon shadow tumbling around him. The evil spirit is awe inspiring. One is full of colorful divine light, and occasionally there is a gorgeous phoenix spreading its wings and howling in the light and shadow. Longwei Fengyi, in the silent confrontation, filled with a strong atmosphere, shrouded the jungle. "Xiao Zu, don''t blame it. What Bai Yan demon Huang did has nothing to do with the burning beast area." Qin Ming came to the foot of the mountain and coughed to remind Xiao Zu. The story of Jiuyou Tianyin Python made Xiao Zu nervous for a while. This was the first time Qin Ming saw that Xiao Zu had that kind of tyrannical mood. He was really afraid that he would get angry and kill the colorful Phoenix. Qin Ming is still counting on the colorful Phoenix to chase and kill the Baiyan demon Phoenix. "It''s because it''s irrelevant that I keep it." the vertical pupil of Xiao ZuLong''s eyes slowly enlarges and slowly shrinks, still looking at the colorful Phoenix wantonly. "Be polite." "She has the blood of a divine Phoenix. Do you know what a divine Phoenix is?" "I know something about it. What''s the matter?" "I am the black dragon, the black dragon in Xianwu, the black dragon in control of order, and awakened the power of ZuLong." "And then?" "She is a Phoenix, a colorful Phoenix, awakening the power of God Phoenix." "And then?" Qin Ming wondered, what did the old boy want to do? "What kind of existence would a black dragon with ancestral dragon blood and a phoenix with ancestral Phoenix blood create?" Qin ordered a jerk from the corner of his eye. Are you staring at her to fuck her? The colorful Phoenix''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the breath became fierce gradually. Xiao Zu watched silently for a while, but sighed and shook his head: "I''m not in the mood recently. Wait until the woman recovers." What else? Nothing to say! Qin Ming reminded Xiao Zu that the master could not be provoked. "You think about it first, and I''ll talk to you when I''m free." Xiao Zu didn''t take it seriously and looked at the colorful Phoenix recklessly. "Don''t mind, it''s just Xianwu, and its head is still a little confused. It''s always talking nonsense." Qin ordered to round up the scene. "Will the fairy queen go to the Tianting era together?" the colorful Phoenix ignored the black dragon. "We don''t need the queen to go there in person. We have another way." "Do you know what the Taixu mystery nest means?" "Don''t worry, that old thing can''t escape." "You''ve had a fight with emperor Ying. He mentioned the inheritor of the heavenly way to you?" although the colorful Phoenix didn''t accept the instructions of the heavenly way, it was always curious about that matter. Because after that time, she knew that the ethereal way of heaven actually existed and could affect ordinary people invisibly. It felt like there were gods in the sky, overlooking the common people and controlling everything. Moreover, Tiandao even ordered to kill a human by suicide. What''s the secret of this human? Why can''t it be destroyed directly? We have to order them to do it. Is it because Qin''s life has been inherited by the God of war and can kill the profound meaning? What is the inheritance of the God of war? "I''ve seen both emperor Ying and Xing Tian. But I haven''t seen the inheritor of the demon family. I guessed it was you before, and I also guessed that it was the black goblin that never came out of the all souls beast domain." Qin Ming was actually very alert to the burning beast domain. He was afraid that the always low-key demon royal family was pretending to be low-key, just like the Holy Spirit domain, and would give himself a fatal blow at the critical moment. But unexpectedly, the colorful Phoenix refused the imperial edict of heaven. But he didn''t know whether it was true or false. Qin Ming didn''t dare to make a rash decision or take it lightly. "The realm of beasts of all souls has been prosperous for five consecutive generations. There are many different blood vessels and strong inheritance. The last generation was born with three peaks of brilliant martial arts, and this generation has also appeared pure blood Jinyu and pure blood Heiyu. Pure blood Jinyu has been active outside these years, experienced everywhere and has great strength. He has also challenged several inheritors of the profound meaning of heaven in the human race. He is the next master of all souls recognized by the outside world, But Hei Yu has been hidden, which makes all demon families have all kinds of speculation. Like the black dragon of the dragon family, the black Qilin of the Qilin family and the black phoenix of the Phoenix family, Hei Yu is a heterogeneous with strong combat power. It not only belongs to the dark constitution, but also awakens many rare inheritance forces, which are often regarded as unknown or super soldiers. For example, the dragon family and the Qilin family do not like to see black dragon and ink Qilin, while the Phoenix family recognizes Hei Feng and Yu Yu However, they attach great importance to Hei, and they will try their best to cultivate Hei almost every time they are born. However, Hei is less likely to be born than Jin, and pure blood Hei can be called once in three thousand years. Therefore, the outside world has been secretly investigating the situation of Hei, whether it is pure blood Hei, and how far it has grown. He can be called the top hunter of the demon clan. He especially likes snakes and python, the dragon and Jiao clan. Hei He not only likes it, but also has some inherent suppression secrets against snakes and Python and dragons, so he is very frightened by the dragon clan. I suspect that the dragon clan deliberately left black dragon and didn''t directly kill and swallow it, but trained in the high-level military realm in order to fight Hei He in the future. " The colorful Phoenix said a lot in one breath, and deliberately paid attention to the black dragon. Since she was a child, she paid close attention to the black dragon in the Bailian beast domain and tried to understand its situation. However, after escaping from the Bailian beast domain and disappearing for a period of time, she inexplicably became Huangwu, and even took the initiative to protect Qin''s life. Not only was she curious about this, but the whole world might be curious about how Qin Ming mixed up with the black dragon. Qin Ming knew the particularity and strength of Hei Yu, so he listed it as the suspect of the demon family''s successor. "Take the liberty to ask, how did the Tao of heaven convey instructions to you at that time?" "There are two voices in my consciousness, a man and a woman." "What did you say?" Qin Ming was even more strange. How could there be two voices, one male and one female? Is that the way of heaven? Or another kind of energy controlled by heaven! "Kill you." "Specific?" "I refuse the heavenly edict because I don''t want to be manipulated, but it doesn''t mean that I can reveal the secret at will." the colorful Phoenix didn''t say much, which at least proved to her that there is a soul in the sky, and things like the reincarnation of the heavenly way are real. If you refuse the imperial edict, heaven may find someone else, but if you blaspheme heaven, you may be cursed or something. She doesn''t want to take risks, let alone take risks for an irrelevant Qin life. Qin Ming didn''t insist, but asked, "according to what you heard at that time, if you refuse, will Tiandao look for other inheritors in the demon family?" "You answer me first. Why did heaven kill you?" "One to one exchange, you say first?" "You, first," said the colorful Phoenix word by word. "Female animals first." the black dragon raised his hand. Qin Ming looked at him speechless. Why does the word "female beast" sound so fierce. "Let me talk first. Heaven has its own way. One is heaven and the other is king. They are in charge of the common people and keep order together. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, an ancient collapse caused the decline of the world, so that the order gradually became unbalanced and the heavenly way and the royal way fought against each other. The royal way failed miserably and broke away from the control of order. From then on, the heavenly way took over the world. Later, the royal way woke up again and again to resist the heavenly way and wanted to restore order and peace Heng, that is, every ten thousand years, people like the God of war will be born. It''s just... These disgraceful records will be deliberately erased in historical materials, just like the God of war. In just six hundred years, few people know. Whenever the king''s way awakens, the God of war will notice it and force it to suppress it, just like me. " "What is the kingly way? What is the heavenly way?" Xiao Zu said faintly, "the king''s way is that I think you''re good. I fell in love with you. The way of heaven is that it''s your turn to devote yourself today..." Qin ordered to stop it quickly and said, "it''s all order. It''s ethereal. It exists in the evolution of all living things and the changes of the world. There''s no specific explanation." "So... You represent the king?" the colorful Phoenix looked at Qin Ming deeply. Although it didn''t believe it, it didn''t show the kind of ridicule and disdain when others heard this news. "I represent myself. It''s your turn to answer. Will heaven choose other successors?" "It''s possible." "Who could it be? The black goblin of the beast realm?" "I''m inclined to Baiyan demon Huang!" "Why?" Chapter 2506 "Because of some changes of Baiyan demon Phoenix! You need to know that there are rules for the evolution of all things in the world. Even if some blood vessels are very strong and some secrets are unique, it can not be too rebellious. Just like the nirvana power of the Phoenix family, it is the supreme secret skill of the Phoenix family and the dragon family. It can bring the Phoenix family back from the dead and get rid of reincarnation. But even the most pure Phoenix will not be absolutely nirvana, let alone continue to die and come back to life again and again. Although the birth of Bai Yan demon Phoenix and me combines the Millennium luck of the Phoenix family and the immortal soul bone, the success rate of Nirvana will increase a lot. It can be said that it is about 90%, but it will not never die. " Colorful Phoenix has actually revealed some of its secrets, so I stopped here and didn''t go on too much. "Do you think the resurrection of Bai Yan demon Phoenix is related to the way of heaven?" Qin Ming also wondered, what power can be infinite reincarnation? That''s not reincarnation, it''s real resurrection! Two times at a time is acceptable. Ten times and eight times are a little exaggerated. This time, death is used to break through again and again. It''s almost against the sky. "Bai Yan demon Huang doesn''t often stay in the burning beast area, but Shengwu has been there almost all the time before, and I have grown up with him. At the beginning of Nirvana rebirth, he was careful and made sufficient preparations every time. Later, he began to be unscrupulous and carefree. Of course, it is possible that he has become confident because he has become familiar with his ability, but it doesn''t rule out that he has been given a certain ability A new power. " Qin Ming was silent and thought silently. Is it really Bai Yan demon Huang? It''s really possible. Only when Baiyan demon Phoenix is guarded by some force, it can be reborn again and again. Moreover, the strength of Baiyan demon Phoenix is really strong. It''s terrible to be able to absorb the power to kill it. If Heaven kills it and the king kills it again, isn''t it However, Qin Ming still kept a vigilance in his heart. Is the colorful Phoenix true? Or are you deliberately misleading him? Colorful Phoenix, black phoenix and white flame demon Phoenix, who is the successor of the demon family selected by heaven! The black dragon looked at the beautiful eyes of the colorful Phoenix: "you don''t want to tell the situation at that time. Are you worried about being punished by the heaven? How dare you refuse? How dare you chase and kill the white Yan demon Phoenix yourself? You think the successor selected by the heaven? Little Phoenix, you''re dishonest." The colorful Phoenix glanced at him faintly, but didn''t explain anything to himself. When the fairy queen tried her best to refine the cage, she also left Qin LAN and the ghost child in Qianqiu palace, gave them special space secret weapons, and taught them how to feel and track the Taixu mystery nest. During this period, the black dragon dispersed the dark forces that enveloped the ancient sea, and the ancient sea regained its light. The imperial alliance waited for many days, but it didn''t wait for the black dragon. Those imperial families and Overlord forces outside waited and waited nervously and eagerly, and didn''t wait for the black dragon to come and show their strength. But soon after, a message gradually spread from the burning beast domain to the ancient sea - Heifeng Qin ordered to besiege the burning beast domain. After the burning beast domain compromised, Heilong withdrew from the burning beast domain, but he was suspected to have captured the colorful Phoenix! As soon as the news came out, the whole world was surprised! The first battle of black dragon''s return to chaos was aimed at the low-key burning beast field? What does the black dragon want? Force the burning beast domain to form an alliance, or warn them in advance for fear that the burning beast domain will fall to the Royal alliance? The colorful Phoenix is recognized by the demon family as the strongest in the world. It is the next leader of the burning beast domain. Was it captured? Did you take it or leave on your own initiative! The imperial alliance immediately became nervous. After all, when the undead Mingfeng family suddenly appeared in Qin Ming''s camp, it aroused their vigilance. They suspected that it was the secret cooperation between the burning beast domain and Qin Ming, but considering the huge undead groups around Qin Ming, they didn''t dare to make decisions, so as not to stimulate the burning beast domain. But what''s going on now? Besieged and captured the colorful Phoenix. Black dragon''s secret action triggered all kinds of suspicions, and also aroused the vigilance of royal families such as Wanling beast domain. They were worried that this burning beast domain incident was only the beginning. Qin Ming is likely to visit the major royal families in person one after another, or warn or ask them to prevent them from falling into the Royal alliance. But After waiting and waiting, the darkness has not shrouded the ancient sea since it disappeared, and Qin life has not appeared in the sight of any royal family. There are frequent gatherings within the Royal alliance, and the more you think about it, the more nervous you are. They are worried that Qin Ming really cooperates with the burning beast domain, and they are more worried that he will secretly visit all royal families with the help of the fairy queen and conclude a new alliance system. After all, now Qin Ming really has the strength to fight against the Royal alliance, and once he defeats the Royal alliance, he can enjoy all kinds of resources here. The huge temptation may make all royal families take risks. The Royal alliance immediately mobilized forces to secretly monitor the major royal families, and sent important elders to visit secretly. If possible, try to contact them. Even if you can''t be an ally, don''t be an enemy. Burning beast area! The elder of heaven robbing sect came here under the protection of two space warriors. Although he is respected as a strong man in the Huangwu realm and has a high power, he is now different from the past. Even if he is Huangwu, he should be more careful when he goes out, especially the Huangwu in the imperial alliance, otherwise he may be killed by Qin''s order. So he specially invited two highest level tianwu from the imperial alliance to open up the void channel. "We haven''t seen the fire demon emperor for more than ten years." the hearty laughter of the elder of heaven robbing sect echoed outside the burning island. As a powerful elder of the heaven robbing sect and in the Huangwu realm, he has a very high status in the whole ancient sea. If he goes to any place, even the royal family must warmly welcome him, but today''s burning sky island has opened a guard array. Until he came near, there was no response, let alone reception. This makes the elder feel a little nervous. Is burning heaven Island really in alliance with Qin Ming? "The sect of robbing heaven should be very busy recently. Why does the elder have time to come to our burning heaven island?" the flames outside the burning heaven Island churned and the high temperature twisted the space, but the voice of the fire phoenix still made the elder feel a little indifferent. The elder had prepared a lot of speeches before, but as soon as he spoke so frankly and coldly from the fire phoenix, he couldn''t answer it. He hesitated a little and stopped beating around the Bush: "It''s said that the lunatic Qin Ming besieged the burning sky island and captured the colorful Phoenix. I specially came to see if I need any help. Qin Ming hasn''t stopped fighting chaos since he came here. He either challenged here or attacked there. He made a great noise, but our chaotic royal family was criticized. Although the chaotic royal families seldom communicate with each other, they can meet in person On the issue of heaven, we are a family. " "What a family, so you besieged the night demon clan and cleaned up the portal?" The elder''s starlike eyes coagulated slightly. The old phoenix''s tone was very strong. Did he really compromise with Qin Ming? But the Phoenix family is the most arrogant group in the demon family. How could it easily compromise if they were besieged and captured by the colorful Phoenix first. "The night demon family attacked the Tianyuan Empire and tore up the dragon family demon emperor alive. It''s normal for the dragon family to fight back." "Whether it''s normal or abnormal has nothing to do with our burning beast territory. We received the elder''s condolences. I thank you on behalf of burning beast territory. But at present, we don''t need anything. Please go back." This is the order to leave? The elder looked unhappy, but he insisted: "leave the fire demon emperor, I came with the instructions of xianzun, or with the sincerity of the alliance. If the burning beast domain is wronged, the royal families in the world will not care, we will take care of it!" Chapter 2507 "As I said, we are not wronged and don''t need your help." "Are you really not wronged, or are you embarrassed because of your face? Or the colorful Phoenix was caught and dare not say wronged? Demon emperor, since I''m here, I can fully represent the alliance. Qin ordered that madman to be overbearing and have no scruples. We chaotic martial royalty should unite to severely punish him. Why should we let him be reckless in our chaotic martial arts?" After the elder''s slightly harsh words, the burning beast area was quiet. The elder moved and continued: "the nobility of the Phoenix is inviolable. If you are provoked, you should fight back, even if it is a madman like Qin Ming. If you put up with it so much, it will only encourage Qin Ming''s arrogance. Maybe you will be more reckless next time. This time is only a provocation, and the next time may be a massacre, just like when he stepped on the heaven without return!" "Elder, you think too much. The majesty of the Phoenix is not provoked and does not need to be defended. If the elder has nothing else to do, you can go back. It''s... Too hot here." "This is not a provocation. Is it a provocation until Qin Ming enters the burning sky island? Is it a provocation until Qin Ming wantonly plays with the Phoenix? I came with sincerity. If you have this attitude, I really doubt whether you have cooperated with Qin Ming!" the elder''s face gradually turned cold. Before he came, he was ready. The Phoenix family will be afraid of their arrogance and unwilling to take the initiative to cooperate, But I didn''t expect that the fire phoenix refused to let him in. The great elder of heaven robbing sect came all the way and just stood outside the door. The implication of the fire phoenix is a special word - get out. Is the reputation of the heaven robbing sect inferior to that of the past? Or did the burning beast domain really reach an agreement with the madman Qin Ming? There was silence in the burning island for a while, and the burning fire surged up like a huge wave, turning into a huge phoenix of 10000 meters. It spread its wings and roared and bathed in fire. It looked down at the great elder of heaven robbing sect outside, boiling a fierce flame, but its tone became colder and colder: "If you are here to help, I thank you, but I don''t need it! If you are here to challenge, we will accompany you to the end!" The elder was not deterred by the fierce heat and prestige coming to his face. He said coldly, "it''s easy to misunderstand the attitude of leaving the fire demon emperor. It''s nothing if we misunderstood, but if the whole ancient sea misunderstood, I''m afraid you''ll lose your status in the burning beast domain." "I can understand it as a threat?" "How dare I threaten the burning beast area. But if you really reach some agreement with Qin Ming and become some kind of ally, I''ll come next time not just to threaten. Hmm?" the elder is old but hale and hearty. He raises his head slightly and confronts the fire phoenix indifferently. Since you''re not polite, I''m not polite any more. But the fire phoenix didn''t have the slightest explanation. It didn''t care at all. It just returned a word and summarized all the previous attitudes: "get out!" The elder''s eyes were suddenly cold, but he didn''t wait to speak again. There came a sound again, more straightforward and indifferent: "get out!" The elder looked ugly. Since he took over as the elder of heaven robbing sect, no one in the world dared to target him. "Good!! very good! We''ll see!" The attitude of burning the sky beast domain makes the Royal alliance angry. It''s just unkind! The five clawed Golden Dragon almost killed himself. He asked the Fire Phoenix who gave you the courage to despise the Royal alliance! Pan Wuxian Zun is also very angry. If the burning beast domain only wants to maintain the dignity and face of the Phoenix family, it can try to bear it. But if it compromises with Qin Ming, it means that they have added a strong enemy to the imperial alliance. However, there is no sufficient reason for the Royal alliance to easily siege the burning beast area. After all, the current situation of the ancient sea is very delicate. Other royal families have formed alliances, either openly or secretly. It seems low-key, but in fact they are developing rapidly. It is reported that other royal families have begun to give birth to new Huangwu. Once their royal alliance has no sufficient excuses and convincing reasons to siege the world, it is very difficult Until the destruction of the burning beast domain, which has been low-key, is bound to cause tension and even confrontation among other alliances. First of all, the Wanling beast domain may take the initiative to fall to other alliances or even go to Qin Ming. After urgent discussion, the imperial alliance began to strengthen the monitoring of the burning sky sea area, and then sent more powerful people to secretly visit panwu kaitianmen and the blood demons. After all, they had a "tacit understanding" cooperation when besieging the Shura hall, and there was a certain reason for in-depth cooperation. Even if they did not take the initiative to unite, they could make some transactions secretly. And... Qin Ming''s sudden siege of the burning beast area is just a starting point for negotiations. While talking outside, Qin ordered them to stay in Fairy Island and wait for news. The black dragon took the opportunity to arrange order forces in the night Devil Island to strengthen the battle power of the demon family. The dark order and evil Qi have a lot in common and can be integrated with each other. "Brother Ming, did you bother?" the elf LAN poppy hid behind the tree and carefully looked at Qin Ming who was meditating in front of him. Qin Ming was sober and smiled softly, "what''s the matter with me?" "Can I go there?" "Yes, am I so terrible?" The elf LAN poppy stuck out his tongue and ran over with light steps. "The elder said he couldn''t bother you. Why didn''t brother Feng come with you?" "I missed him for months?" The elf blushed: "no, you didn''t bring him back twice. I''m worried about his accident." "He lives better than anyone, so don''t worry about him." Qin Ming looked at the innocent elf, and his mood was much brighter. "What can I do for you?" The elf LAN poppy hesitated for a moment and asked quietly, "will we fight again here?" "Maybe." "How many times?" the elf LAN poppy''s expression was slightly tight. Not only she, but also other Elves were very nervous about this problem. Although there was news from heaven that the imperial alliance had lost and the black dragon had broken through Xianwu again, it was obvious that the imperial alliance would not give up. Sooner or later, there would be one or even several wars, which might happen in the elf island. They were really worried and scared. Looking back on the previous six months, it was like a nightmare. Up to now, many elves would curl up and wake up from their dreams from time to time. The war was over, but a kind of shadow shrouded the elf island and their elf family. Qin Ming looked at the tension and melancholy in LAN poppy''s eyes and sighed softly in his heart. He didn''t know how to answer. The war between them and the royal family will certainly continue, but he is really not sure how many times it will break out in the Fairy Island. But it is undeniable that from the moment he came to the Fairy Island, peace and joy no longer belong to the island. This is undoubtedly a nightmare and torture for the elves who have never experienced war or even quarrel. Their pure eyes have been gradually printed with ferocity and blood since then. "Will there be many times?" the elf orchid poppy''s voice was a little weak, and his pretty face was slightly white. She summoned up the courage to ask, but she was afraid of getting a more terrible answer. Qin mingzhan smiled and comforted her in a soft voice: "you should understand the queen. She didn''t lead the disaster here. She was saving you and the island in her own way. Please believe me, believe all of us. Unless we all die outside, we will never let any villain step on this pure land, let alone hurt you. Okay?" The elf LAN poppy looked at Qin Ming with pure eyes, pursed his red lips and nodded: "thank you." "Yes." "It''s very kind of you." Qin Ming chuckled and said, "I''m not a good man." "It''s a good man, I can see it." Lan poppy flashed his big bright eyes and smiled happily. "Lan poppy, didn''t I remind you not to disturb Qin''s life?" the elder elf just came from a distance and saw her face slightly flat. The orchid poppy spits out his little tongue and runs away. "Nothing. I didn''t come back to practice." "Is there an accident in heaven?" the elder elf obviously felt that Qin Ming''s look was different from before. "Don''t worry, I can solve it, and tell the elves that the Royal alliance won''t attack the elves island for the time being. I''ll drag them to Tianting mainland as much as possible." The elf elder smiled happily and said, "it''s enough for childe Qin to have this heart. You''ve done enough for the elf island. Our elf family really doesn''t adapt to this kind of war, but when it''s really necessary, we will never shrink back." "You came to me..." "An old man came outside and said he was looking for you. The old man... Is a little strange." Chapter 2508 "What kind of old man found here?" "He claimed to be a pathetic Buddha. He said he knew you were on the Fairy Island. He had a few words to remind you." "Wuxiang island? Where is he?" Qin Ming was inspired. Did the ten thousand year old turtle come in person? "It''s outside. I just met it when I was touring the elf sea with the sea spirit." "Please invite him in." "He said he would wait for you outside. Qin Ming, is there any danger? I think I''d better arrange for someone to invite him in." "No, it''s not the enemy." Qin Ming left the Fairy Island and saw the old man on the sea hundreds of miles away. However, it was not the real body of the old turtle, but a separate body transformed by a wisp of ideas. It was foggy and as ethereal as an immortal. "I haven''t thanked Taoist Zun for the last time." Qin Ming''s impression of the old turtle is quite good, at least not as emotional as Taoist Zun. "The Taoist priest did it not for you, but for the common people. I''m entrusted by the Taoist priest to wake you up this time." Lao GUI''s voice was empty, like floating here from a distant time and space, as if it was only for Qin Ming. "Please." "Tao Zun has been closed since you left, trying to feel the way of heaven and deduce the trend of chaos in the world. There has been a little speculation in recent days. One is that the way of heaven may be changing and its power is getting stronger and stronger." "Isn''t the Tao of heaven a system of order evolution? How can it become stronger." Qin Ming looked a little solemn and noticed the old turtle''s words. With the strength of Taoist respect, it turned out that it was just ''speculation''. It seemed that the situation of heaven and earth was getting more and more confused. "The collision between the two worlds has distorted the two times and many forces, resulting in the opening of the shackles that imprison the Tao of heaven." although the old turtle has accompanied Tao Zun for endless years, he still can''t see through the complex things such as the Tao of heaven, and only has a vague understanding. Maybe just as the Taoist priest said, you can look up to the stars, but don''t touch the stars, otherwise there is only cruelty. You can enjoy the beauty of the starry sky, but you can''t integrate into the starry sky, otherwise you will only be confused... Lost "What will happen?" "The way of heaven will have stronger control over order, that is, over the world." "What are the direct consequences?" "It''s hard to say." the old turtle shook his head slowly. "What about the second one?" "When the Taoist priest realized the Tao of heaven, he noticed a more powerful force. That force does not belong to the Tao of heaven, but exists near the Tao of heaven." "There''s another force. What''s that?" "I''m not sure yet, but Taoist Zun speculates that the power seems to be waking up. Qin Ming, this is by no means good news." Qin Ming thought quietly for a while and smiled bitterly: "I''ve never had any good news." "Don''t be discouraged. Now that Taoist Zun has decided to fight, he will do his best. She is the last person in the world who wants to see the death of ordinary people and the decline of the world. Deal with these fights first. She is responsible for deducing the mystery of heaven and exploring the crisis, and will inform you of the results." "Thank you, Taoist Reverend." Qin Ming shook his head. We''ve been running around for a long time. It''s summed up by the words'' beating and making noise ''in your mouth. "The Taoist priest appointed me to remind you that the collision between Luan Wu and Tianting has begun to accelerate. Before, the two worlds were stubbornly insisting, so only some cracks appeared. But now the number of cracks has increased to destroy the foundation of the two worlds, and the next collision will gradually accelerate. You must be prepared. In the next six months to one year, There may be many unexpected upheavals. "The old turtle seriously reminded Qin Ming, because he had never seen daozun''s face so ugly. It seemed that something would happen that she had never experienced before. Qin Ming nodded and thought carefully that he had ignored the cracks in time and space for some time. Not only he, but also people all over the world seem to be familiar with those cracks. Instead of being afraid, he acts as a channel for treasure hunting and frequent travel between two time and space. "Qin Ming..." the old turtle was about to disappear, but suddenly he slowly solidified. "Huh?" The old turtle took a deep look at Qin Ming. He bent down slowly and said with a heavy voice: "I''m on behalf of daozun, I''m on behalf of all the people in the world, thank you! You must hold on!" "Elder, I''m not so great. I''m for myself." "For ourselves or for the common people, we know in our hearts." Qin Ming shouted to the old turtle who was about to disappear: "elder, can you take the liberty to ask. Daozun... Why did you finally decide to help me?" "Tao Zun helps all the people in the world." "But what about the future? If I don''t follow her plan, will she stop in front of me?" Qin Ming asked a sharp question, which was also a concern buried in his heart. He has made a decision, but this decision will never be as expected by Taoist Zun. Will it be a compromise or a confrontation? "It depends on how far you have deviated." the figure of the old turtle gradually dissipated in the fog. After Qin ordered the old turtle to leave, he quietly left the elf sea area and did some investigation nearby. He didn''t leave too far, but the range was only three thousand miles, but the scene he saw surprised him and was even more shocked. If he didn''t pay attention to those cracks, he had calculated carefully, and the number of cracks within three thousand miles had reached more than 900 frightening! The density of some places is the same. Looking at the past, you can see that five cracks lie between the sky and the sea like a dark tornado. There is darkness and silence inside. What if we look at the world? The number of cracks in the ancient sea and the mainland has reached tens of thousands, or even 100000! When you think about it carefully, 100000 cracks run through ten thousand years of time and space, connecting two worlds, which is enough to make people nervous and worried. When the number increases to this level, the collapse is likely to continue to accelerate, but even Taoist Zun can''t predict how far it will evolve and what kind of upheaval will occur. After Qin Ming returned to the elf Island, he found the demon kings of the night demon family and the witch demon family, woke them up and breathed with the elders of the elf family. They can''t reverse the collapse of time and space. What they can do is to make them wait and prepare as much as possible. Therefore, the war is left to him. The main task here is defense. All available resources and forces that can be withdrawn are withdrawn. Half a month later, the fairy queen turned into a cage as scheduled. After giving Qin life, she also gave Qin LAN and the ghost child to him. Qin LAN is skilled in the secret skills taught by the queen and takes the soul source given to her by the queen. As long as the Taixu mystery nest blends with the void, she can feel the abnormal fluctuation, even if it is 50000 miles away! Qin Ming passed on the reminder brought by the old turtle to the fairy queen, asking her to pay a little attention and be more careful. We should be vigilant not only to deter the Royal alliance, but also to guard against changes in the world. Heilongduo delayed for two days and helped the night Devil Island Fully stabilize all battle formations. Then he left the Fairy Island with Qin Ming and colorful Phoenix, rushed into the space-time crack and returned to the Tianting era. They can''t wait to find the nest of Taixu mystery. However, they did not directly return to Tianting mainland, but went to Guhai first according to Qin''s order. Qin Mingyi wanted to see the situation of Chifeng refining area and check the defense strength there. Second, I hope I can help the Shura hall to delay more time, save Jiuyou Tianyin Python and children, and return a living child to him when the black dragon returns. Chapter 2509 Guhai! Chifeng refining area! With the continuous intensification of the invasion of the chaotic and powerful, the chaos in the mainland has intensified. The wave of refugees is all over the mainland. Some whole families migrate and hide in secret places, some use weapons to cut underground cavities, and some escape into the vast ancient sea. Many other forces arranged their descendants to go to Chifeng refining area to seek protection. Some had something to do with the heavenly king hall, some had something to do with the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, and some simply tied up the relationship of "belonging to the mainland", preferring to pay some price, hoping to preserve some blood for their forces, kingdoms, and even the imperial dynasty. Although Tang Yuzhen doesn''t care about the world, she comes from the mainland after all. Looking at those former friends and even enemies, she stands in front of her and asks for admission. She really can''t bear it. She can only find the Ziyan family again and again, hoping to set aside more islands to help the "refugees" from the mainland. Fortunately, Chifeng Lianyu is now the time to hire people. It has tightened its settlement areas and set aside two more islands to accommodate those "asylum seekers" from the mainland. However, the condition is that we must strictly review and never allow dissidents to sneak in. Second, the number of people living and defecting to each force, transfer one-third of them to the Chifeng battle array, and swear to stick to the island and share life and death. In addition, those who come in to take refuge must absolutely abide by the rules. Once the patrol team finds the troublemaker or the person with ulterior motives, it has the right to behead first and then investigate! Even though the Ziyan clan''s requirements are somewhat harsh, the forces fleeing from thousands of miles continue to enter the Chifeng refining domain. In addition, some of the allies in the West Sea and the East China Sea moved their whole family, and some selected some blood descendants and sent them to the Chifeng refining region one after another. The Chifeng refining area is now like a scorching sun, attracting countless strong people in the dark. Despite strict examination and strict restrictions, the number is still increasing exponentially. Although the number of high-level tianwu is very small, the number of strong people in the early level tianwu, Shengwu and Diwu has reached an amazing level, more than ten times that in the Shura hall. "The mainland has been in chaos. Almost all those who can escape have escaped. Those who can''t escape can only struggle to survive there. The bandits from LuanWu don''t regard this as their descendants, that is... Food... Nourishment..." Tang Yuzhen snuggled up to Qin minghuai and sat on the top of the mountain to watch the busy people in the distance. Qin Ming has been back for a day, but she still has an unreal feeling, as if she was dreaming. She thought Qin Ming would not come back for three or five years after he left that day. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stood in front of her yesterday. The affectionate hug and kiss almost melted her. The gloom and fatigue in the past six months were swept away, and a strong sense of happiness overflowed from her heart. Qin Ming kissed Tang Yuzhen on the forehead and gently hugged her. "What we can do is to take in as many people as possible and reserve some blood for the mainland. The situation here in the ancient sea of the mainland is better. At least we recognize the strength of Chifeng refining area and believe that it is safe. People are willing to come to Tianting... They would rather go to Ziwei Tianting than Donghuang." "Who made you so fierce." "In troubled times, it depends on strength. Whoever has stronger strength can live longer. Unfortunately, there are too few people who understand. Only about one tenth of those who enter the purple micro heaven." "Are you going to war with Ziwei Tianting?" "That''s not true. Even if I start fighting, I''ll fight the heavenly people in the Holy Spirit domain and those who kill into the Shura temple." Qin ordered to fight against the Holy Spirit domain''s divine sticks and try to keep the ordinary people who took refuge there without threatening themselves. "Chifeng Lian domain has a good reputation now, but ordinary people don''t come to join in. They are all martial arts groups, as well as the CHILDES and ladies of large families and organizations. According to statistics some time ago, 150000 people have joined in the mainland, and it is expected to reach 200000 in the future. Guhai seems to have joined in about 80000." Tang Yuzhen has been in charge of this matter, I personally arranged all kinds of things. Although I was very tired and hard, I might do something for the common people. It was also a blessing. I hope I can bless Qin Ming. She didn''t believe in life before, but now somehow, it''s like doing more good deeds, not for herself, for her husband who is far away in heaven. "No one''s making trouble?" "Friction and noise are inevitable. Some children are arrogant and occasionally fight, but it''s OK on the whole. The elders of those forces who come here can straighten out their positions and will be properly restrained. Ziyan family and Xingyao alliance have formed ten ruling teams to patrol day and night. They choose ruthless people. Ordinary fights won''t be ignored. If they are serious What''s more, they took them directly without asking the reason, and even executed them on the spot. Now they have gradually established their prestige. Most of them can understand this, and some forces... "Tang Yuzhen didn''t say much. After all, 150000 people gathered together, involving more than 2000 forces and countless casual groups, disputes and confrontation between them are indispensable. "Prestige still needs to be established, and we should also guard against the hidden saboteurs. There are 150000 people from the mainland and more than 80000 from the ancient sea. They are all martial arts. If the constraints are not good, it will be difficult to control the internal chaos first." Qin Ming is very satisfied with the situation of Chifeng refining area, which is much better than he expected, whether it is the number of strong people gathered here or the atmosphere maintained, All very good. He told the sea emperor and the patriarch of Ziyan family yesterday that those gathered guard forces must strengthen training and cooperation. As long as the cooperation is in place, and then mobilize the momentum and determination of vowing to die together, even if the imperial alliance is killed, it can last for ten days and a half months. "Yueqing, are they all right?" Tang Yuzhen didn''t want those troubles to destroy this rare tenderness. He gently twisted his body and found a more comfortable posture to hold Qin life. She can''t remember how many years she didn''t lie quietly in Qin minghuai and talk like now. "Yue''s martial arts reached its peak on a sunny day and is impacting Huangwu. The demon son integrated the spirit of the life spirit lake, and the realm improved quickly. Tong Xin was ready to integrate the Huoyan Spirit Lake and was robbed by Tong Yan. However, Tong Xin understood the power of the country from her jade seal." Tang Yuzhen admired their growth and was happy for them. "Take good care of them. They''re not just your soldiers." Qin Ming smiled: "I dare not take them as my soldiers, but I can''t care about some things now. When all this is over, I will try to compensate you, accompany you to see the most beautiful scenery and enjoy the most peaceful life." Tang Yuzhen''s beautiful face showed a beautiful smile, pillowed Qin Ming''s chest and breathed a familiar taste. "As long as you are by our side, everywhere is the most beautiful time." Qin Ming gently stroked her black hair: "that day will come soon." "How many days will you stay when you come back this time?" Tang Yuzhen gently hugged Qin''s life. I really hope he can say forever, but that''s just an extravagant hope. "We''ll leave in three days." Qin Ming wants to have a personal look at the battle formations in Chifeng refining area, including the sea of fire at the bottom of the sea, or discuss with the Ziyan clan leader about the response to some emergencies. After all, he has fought with the imperial alliance many times, and knows more about the energy from the combination of Huang and Wu, which can help Chifeng refining area make more adjustments. "Can I stay with you these three days?" "Of course." Tang Yuzhen''s face was slightly red, buried his head in Qin Ming''s chest, and whispered, "I want... To have a child..." Chapter 2510 "Although there is nothing worthy of the attention of the imperial alliance here, we can''t rule out the possibility of accidents. You must be prepared and don''t be careless one day." Qin ordered to solemnly remind the sea emperor before leaving. It has become the largest refuge in the mainland and the ancient sea. It has gathered many forces and taken in many blood descendants sent by overlord forces. Once attacked, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Don''t worry, the Chifeng refining area is integrated with the sea of fire under the sea, and the water source pearl is integrated with the surrounding ocean. Even if the imperial alliance comes, we can resist it!" the sea emperor is very confident now. He has built a huge guard network with seven prisons, taking the surrounding 5000 Li sea area as the source to guard the Chifeng refining area, even at the most dangerous time, It can resist the attack of Xianwu. Here is the ocean, the boundless ocean. He is the spirit of the ocean and the embodiment of the ocean. The water pearl is the creator and the ancestor of the water source of all things. The three blend, advance layer by layer and cooperate perfectly. That power is enough to make any strong person afraid. "This is a space jade plate made by the fairy queen herself. It has a very special power. Once attacked, crush it immediately. I will feel it for the first time, and the fairy queen can feel it. We will arrive in ten days at most. Before that, you must guard the Chifeng refining area at all costs." Qin ordered to give the jade plate to the sea emperor, This is another treasure given to him by the fairy queen before leaving the Fairy Island. It was forged by the queen who ventured into the crack of time and space to grab energy. In this way, she can feel it in time even if it is difficult in heaven. "If I can''t hold on for ten days, I have no face to call myself the sea emperor. Don''t worry, as long as I live, no accident can threaten the Chifeng refining area." the sea emperor knows the importance of here, but with its power, combined with the ocean, the underground fire sea and the battle array supported by tens of thousands of fighters, he is still confident to deal with all kinds of accidents. Qin Ming looked at the red phoenix refining area shrouded by the fire. Looking at it from a distance, it was like five huge fire phoenix flying in the fire, releasing huge power and guarding the island all the time. I hope this place will not become a battlefield, let alone an accident. The colorful Phoenix looked at the red phoenix refining domain with complex eyes. Isn''t the location here the burning beast domain ten thousand years ago? It was occupied by Ziyan clan. She searched repeatedly in her consciousness, but there was no sound of any Ziyan family in the chaotic military era. "Dad." Qin LAN suddenly pulled Qin Ming''s ears and looked a little trance. "What''s the matter?" "I seem to... Feel the power." "What power?" "The power of the Taixu mystery nest to rush out of the void." "Where is it?" Qin Ming was in great spirits. The black dragon and colorful Phoenix next to him immediately stared at Qin LAN. The dragon and Phoenix eyes were suddenly fierce. Did they come out so soon? "Far away..." Qin Lan was in a trance. She felt it carefully for a while and pointed to the direction of heaven. "Return to the Tianting mainland!" without hesitation, Qin Ming spread his wings and stormed into the sky. The old man finally came out. "Keep the nest for me!" the black dragon warned the sea emperor, then shot into the sky and caught up with Qin''s life. "What''s the matter?" the sea emperor was surprised. Qin ordered him to return to Chifeng refining area suddenly this time. Is there another purpose? "We can keep the red phoenix refining area well. Qin ordered them to deal with other things." all the ancestors of the seven prisons surrounded the sea emperor. They have been helping the sea emperor arrange defense and absorbing the energy in the water pearl. Their breath has become much stronger recently. Qin Ming hurried back to the Tianting continent. According to Qin Lan''s feeling of that force, he repeatedly determined the position, and finally came to the vicinity of the Shura mountains. "That old thing is tired of being crooked!" Qin Ming clenched his fist with hatred. As soon as he came out, he wandered around the Shura hall. He must be looking for a chance to catch people. Fortunately, he didn''t naively think that the old thing and Bai Yan demon Huang were dead, otherwise he would be put together by the old thing again. The black dragon''s dark eyes looked at the rolling mountains and rivers nearby: "he can''t wait to start so soon, better! If he can appear once, he will appear a second time! Lan Lan, cheer up!" "HMM." Qin LAN nodded hard. This time he was very serious. "The old man was tormented miserably last time. He must have a grudge. If he caught the opportunity, he might directly kill him." Qin Ming was terrified by the old man''s cruel means. His first appearance after he disappeared was in the Shura mountains, which showed that he wanted to prepare a ''big gift'' to repay him. "When you control the old thing, let me play for a few days." Xiao Zu has thought of a way to clean him up. He must make his life worse than death. "Go back and have a look." Qin Ming was about to enter the Shura mountains. He suddenly stopped and said, "Xiao Zu, if Jiuyou Tianyin Python hasn''t fully recovered, you have to control your mood." "What Jiuyou Tianyin Python is called grandma." After a little hesitation, Qin Ming walked into the Shura mountains. The Shura hall is also very lively now. All parties worship and offer homage. However, according to the requirements before Qin''s order to leave, they were loose outside and tight inside. On the surface, they looked strong to take over the Donghuang Tianting and receive visitors from all parties. In fact, all the important people stayed in the inner hall of the Shura hall, and even completely banned with the battle array. They were monitored by huoyun''s ancestors in a group of two in the Huangwu territory in turn. After 20 days of "recovery", good news came one after another from the ancient trees in Tongtian. Heifeng was the first to stabilize the situation, his soul began to recover gradually, and the cracks in his body began to heal under the nourishment of life power. Then came the time of Bailian. Because he was a martial artist, his physical quality was very special, and his bearing capacity and vitality were different from the tenacity of ordinary people. To everyone''s relief, the Dragon Python cub in Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s body miraculously woke up. With the help of Tongtian ancient tree, he carefully stripped it from Jiuyou Tianyin Python''s body and transferred it to the inside to hide. "Have you stabilized the black phoenix and Bailian waiting? What about the others?" Qin Mingwang looked at the giant tree cocoon hanging from the ancient tree in Tongtian, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his pregnancy for more than 20 days was almost soaked in the life spring. Unexpectedly, only two were stabilized, and none of them woke up. "At least it shows that there is a chance of recovery. Yan Wanming''s situation also has a stable trend. The soul elixir just released has been sent to his tree cocoon. If it goes well, he should have hope to restore stability within three days, and then wait to wake up." huoyun ancestor also looked at those tree cocoons, the black ice condensed from the void from Yin to cold, With the unique "annihilation" power of vanity, it is a miracle that they can survive. "Is there enough material to refine the soul elixir?" The Lord of Shura Hall said, "don''t worry, the materials are enough, but refining the elixir is too troublesome and the success rate is low. The medicine King Valley has only refined five so far, and I''ve really tried my best." "What do you say about the burning beast area?" the old hall Lord of the heavenly king hall looked at the beautiful women around Qin life. Why did he bring another woman back, or Huangwu. "I forgot to introduce you. This is the colorful Phoenix, the burning little Lord. She will help us suppress the white flame demon Phoenix." Yueqing they all looked at the colorful Phoenix and invited the strongest blood of the demon family. "Do you mean that the Baiyan demon Phoenix is not dead?" "Not dead! Nirvana is reborn somewhere. It is expected to appear again in two months." Everyone frowned. Are they still alive? What kind of monster has the burning beast domain created. "Are you sure to kill it next time?" The colorful Phoenix said faintly, "I''m responsible for suppression, and you''re responsible for execution." Xiao Zu looked at the biggest cocoon on the tree crown, where Jiuyou Tianyin Python was sleeping, but... Looking... His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and thought of something. Chapter 2511 "What about the old thing?" Yang Fengfeng looked back. "Alive! It appeared a few days ago." "What happened to him? Wasn''t he blown up by you and the white tiger?" "There is a Taixu ancient stone in the Taixu mystery nest he controls, which is a mysterious original stone similar to Lingyuan pearl. As long as he takes the Taixu ancient stone, the Taixu mystery nest will not be completely destroyed, and he can hardly die." "Where did it appear?" all the people looked at the colorful Phoenix again, with a bit of sharpness in their eyes. Is this combination of man and demon really not made by the burning beast domain? "It''s near the Shura hall, so try not to go out this time. Practice in the Shura hall. It''s really not possible. You can move to the incontinence island." Yang Fengfeng hummed: "the old naive will play. Knowing that we are pressed for time, he deliberately brought such two things to disgust us." "Wronged for a few months, the old boy won''t live long." "Is there a way to control him?" asked the king of Tiandao. The void is the most ethereal thing. It can''t be seen or touched. Even if Qin Ming has the nether world, he will catch it everywhere if he wants to drag it in. "Yes! The cage forged by the fairy queen in half a month! As long as you find him, you can trap him. He won''t escape this time." "That''s good! Since you''re sure, don''t blow him to death, but catch him alive!" when Tiandao king said the last four words, his beautiful face was rarely ferocious. "Alive!" the faces of the others showed a bit of cruelty, and they wanted to torture the old thing in turn. Xiao Zu looked at this and that, and slowly said, "where''s my cub?" "Rest in the hall. It''s all right." huoyun''s father said first and winked at Qin''s order. It''s safe! Qin Ming is a little relieved. It''s good to be safe! "I just remembered, why did Tianyin Python run to Zhenling Tianting by herself?" Xiao Zu''s eyes became fierce. "She... Um... Experienced. She was a little lonely and didn''t come with us." "She doesn''t represent the children in the Shura hall. She goes out to practice by herself?" "This..." the people clearly wanted to say something, but they didn''t get along with Qin Ming for decades. They were in awe of the moody dark dragon in the bottom of their hearts, so the black dragon''s tone sank and their expressions changed. Qin Ming coughed a few times: "he took his children to experience." "That cub is all right?" Xiao Zu''s eyes became more and more sharp, his eyebrows were slowly frowned, and he was filled with bursts of darkness. The temperature in the Shura hall suddenly dropped more than ten degrees. Many people were caught off guard and shivered. Even Yang Fengfeng stood up and felt the danger. "Xiao Zu, don''t get excited!" Qin Ming quickly advised and explained: "Tianyin Python swallowed the child into his body and held it. When we rescued him, we took it out at the first time. It was alive and kicking. Don''t worry, it was safe and unaffected." "Not affected?" Xiao Zu''s pupil shrunk slightly, like two sharp swords standing in his pupil. The day Yin Python is freezing to death, and the soul is silent. Will the child in the belly be all right? "Of course, we can lie to you?" "Where is he? Show me." "This way." the Lord of Shura hall raised his hand and led the little ancestor away. They waited for it to leave before they were a little relieved, exchanged their eyes, and secretly rejoiced that they had rescued the boa constrictor cub in time. "Are you sure it''s all right?" Qin Ming asked quietly. "It''s all right. I came and stood for a while this morning. We''ve already told it what to say and what not to say..." Tiandao king was talking here, when a sharp scream came from the distance: "Dad! You''re back! I almost died in my womb!" All of a sudden, they turned their heads, and their faces were covered with cold sweat. This bear child! Isn''t it all agreed? "Say!! what''s going on?" the voice of the black dragon in the distance was as heavy as thunder. "They won''t let me say it! They''re blocking my mouth!" the young dragon scale voice came from a distance. "Dad, make decisions for me and my mother. My mother is miserable." "It''s over!" they all thought. "Qin life!! die for me!" Xiao Zu''s angry roar suddenly exploded and roared in the Shura hall. The earth was shaking. Countless people inside and outside the hall were cold and looked at the depths of the Shura hall in surprise. "Didn''t you say it?" Qin Ming shouted in a low voice. "Yes, well said, he was good at that time!" Tiandao king was very angry. Yueqing couldn''t cry or laugh: "follow his father''s virtue!" Qin Ming closed his eyes, breathed out his breath, squeezed out a smile and walked past with a stiff head. The old man walked outside the Shura mountains for three days. He really didn''t wait for the right opportunity, so he quietly left. He walked around the Donghuang Tianting for a few days and didn''t find the right target. It is reported that Qin Ming may have returned to the era of chaos and martial arts, but he hasn''t come back yet. The old man guessed that Qin Ming might have got some news from the immortal Mingfeng. He expected that he and Bai Yan demon Huang were not dead, so he went to the burning beast area to understand the situation. However, he believes that the burning beast domain will not disclose the secret to Qin Ming. With the arrogance of the Phoenix family, it will never be threatened. Moreover, it is related to the life and death of the colorful Phoenix, and he will not speak easily. If Qin Ming becomes big, the burning beast domain may fall to the Royal alliance. Qin Ming hasn''t returned since he left for more than ten days. It''s likely that he was blocked in chaos and martial arts. While laughing at Qin Ming''s embarrassment, the old man left Donghuang Tianting and sneaked into Ziwei Tianting. He didn''t intend to spare Qin''s life lightly. Since he wanted to do it, he should do it thoroughly and madly. He should make Qin''s life lose his mind again and again, and let Qin''s life kill Bai Yan demon Phoenix with the king''s way again and again until Bai Yan demon Phoenix completely understands the eternal King''s way. Just like he killed Bai Yan demon Huang five times, and finally let Bai Yan demon Huang understand the mystery of space. Last time he wasn''t ready and underestimated Qin Ming and the strength of those people. This time he needed to make a good plan, but the Shura hall was under full martial law, and important people couldn''t hide in it. He couldn''t just wait. He needed to find a helper. Looking at the mainland of heaven, only the Holy Spirit domain of Ziwei Tianting was qualified to challenge the Shura hall and willing to challenge the Shura hall. The old man is still looking forward to the Holy Spirit area. Although it is called a holy land, it is not really honest from some performance. It is likely to have a plot, but it is well covered up. Moreover, Qin''s life just killed one of them some time ago, and the relationship was very stiff. Even if the Holy Spirit domain is afraid of face and doesn''t want to provoke Qin Ming, as long as he agrees to help him secretly, he is sure to take away a large number of relatives and friends of Qin Ming, and then... Chop it slowly and send it slowly! Chapter 2512 Ziwei Tianting! Although the news of the defeat of the imperial alliance caused a sensation in the heaven, and the Shura hall became more powerful and ranked first in the heaven, they were more willing to choose a relatively peaceful place than those forces who fled for refuge. Although Donghuang Tianting is strong and powerful, it can easily become a place of hundred wars. Although Ziwei Tianting is relatively weak, no one in the world dares to invade there regardless of Tianting or chaos. Therefore, Ziwei Tianting still absorbs refuge forces from all major Tianting like a "sea embracing all rivers", including some small Tianting level forces such as Nanyin Shenshan, which are naturally welcomed by the Holy Spirit domain and directly arranged within the Holy Spirit domain. At the same time, the Holy Spirit Realm began to deploy and control everywhere in the purple micro Tianting. In every mountain forest and ancient city, as long as the number of people living together reaches a certain level, it will form a guard force, and secretly select some casual practitioners or elite fighters who are good at fighting to transfer to the Holy Spirit Realm to form a guard team there. With the surge in the number of people everywhere, the formation of the guard force was very smooth and powerful, and secretly accepted the unified command of the Holy Spirit domain. So far, the guard forces transferred into the holy spirit realm have expanded to 12, each with more than 200 people. They are known as "Holy Shield" and swear to defend the Holy Spirit Realm and the purple micro heaven to the death. Stimulated by the death of the emperor and his ancestors, different special training began in the Holy Spirit domain. Whether it is holy martial arts, heavenly martial arts or even Huangwu, they should start to compete and fight, even life and death. They made special use of the unique advantages of the Holy Spirit domain to split a battlefield in the void. In this way, they can practice quietly without disturbing the outside world or the people. In order to enhance the combat strength of the Holy Spirit domain, they specially recruited the belligerent Tianren people and turned them into the empty battlefield together, where they fought with each other and honed their skills. At the proposal of Tianji Pavilion, the Holy Spirit domain has also secretly established four recruitment forces, one of which is active in the mainland of Tianting to secretly visit those top forces to see whether they can recruit into Ziwei Tianting. The two teams rushed to the ancient sea and the mainland to collect the powerful beasts and scattered cultivation in exile, and recruited them into the heaven to form a Death Squadron. The other team secretly rushed to the chaotic military era to find the powerful warrior in tianwu territory. The purpose of doing so is to enrich the strength of Ziwei Tianting and narrow the gap with Shura hall. They don''t expect to catch up with the Shura hall immediately, but as long as they collect the strong all over the world and train them with all their strength, they can always cultivate several tianwu peaks, even Huangwu. They don''t expect to have too many Huangwu lineups. As long as they can have ten one day in the future, they can give a fatal blow to the Shura hall at the critical moment! On the day Qin ordered to return to the ancient sea, a new Huangwu was finally born in Ziwei Tianting. It was not someone else, but the mysterious ancestor of Nanyin Shenshan who separated from Donghuang Tianting. Nie yuan, an old man thought to have been dead for 300 years! On the day he entered Huangwu, he officially announced to the world with the help of the Holy Spirit domain, and announced his hidden identity - Bu Lao! Bu Lao nationality is one of the most mysterious races in the world. It is very rare and scattered. It is said that there are less than 100 people in the world and can be born to live a long life. Even if there is a lack of spiritual power in the world, they can live for at least a thousand years. Moreover, they can change their appearance, appearance and even body shape at will, so that they can hide among all living beings, Reproduce and survive until now. Bu Lao nationality not only has long vitality, but also is born with the ability to control the life force of heaven and earth. It can also plunder the vitality of any living creature. It is mysterious and powerful. Some people even say that heaven is afraid of them, so they strictly restrict their breeding. Several times in history, they almost disappeared. Nie yuan''s breakthrough and the announcement of the identity of the Bulao nationality have once again aroused people''s discussion about this almost forgotten race. Nie yuan''s entry into the Huangwu territory has virtually enhanced the status of the Bulao nationality, and will attract the scattered Bulao nationality to rush to Ziwei Tianting and go to Nanyin sacred mountain. This is also the main purpose of Nie yuan to announce his identity and realm. The world is in riot. Since he has entered Huangwu and has the ability to protect the young people, he should take responsibility. Zhu Qingqing received a special old man in the hall where he was responsible for receiving important guests. "Elder, are you from the era of chaos and martial arts?" As all the leaders of Tianji Pavilion entered the empty battlefield, Zhu Qingqing was entrusted with the important task of dealing with some affairs in the Holy Spirit domain and receiving some important guests who came and went. She was chosen not only because she has been accepted as a personal disciple by the Lord of the Tianji Pavilion, but also because her eyes can predict good and bad luck. When we meet briefly, we can see whether the visitor is sincere and willing to live or die with the Holy Spirit domain. The old man obviously didn''t expect that he was received by a female doll. Her face was slightly heavy and her tone was not very polite: "what I want to see is the leader of Tianji Pavilion. Isn''t it worth seeing him personally, my jiuchongtian space warrior in tianwu territory?" "Master misunderstood. They are out temporarily, and they are not in the holy spirit realm." Zhu Qingqing certainly knows the importance of a martial artist in the nine space of tianwu realm. There may not be many such figures in the era of chaos. But when Zhu Qingqing tried to observe the old man, he saw a piece of chaos. He couldn''t see clearly and deeply. First, the old man guarded his life in some way. After all, the other party is the jiuchongtian of tianwu territory, close to the existence of Huangwu territory, and is still a mysterious space warrior. One is that he has something to do with Qin life! Since the two time and space got through, the fate of people related to Qin''s life has become hazy. Not only her eyes can''t see through, but also the starry altar can''t be deduced. "Then I''ll come back another day." the old man turned and left. "Wait a minute, sir. When you leave, let me take full charge of the reception of the Holy Spirit domain. If you have anything, you can talk to me directly. I can decide on general conditions." "You? Hehe, you little girl can fully represent the holy spirit realm? The holy spirit realm has been expanding recently. Get a girl doll to receive distinguished guests." the old man turned his head and looked at Zhu Qingqing. Although he smiled faintly, the arc of the corner of his mouth was obviously ironic. "I''m a disciple of the pavilion Lord. I can represent you now. If you have something very important, such as... Related to Qin''s life, you can stay in the Holy Spirit domain for a few days and meet you in person when the pavilion Lord comes back." The old man''s eyes coagulated slightly: "how do you know that I came here with Qin life?" "I can''t see through your destiny. Your next life and destiny should be related to Qin life." The old man looked at Zhu Qingqing carefully for a while and became interested: "can you still see the life style?" Chapter 2513 "This is Tianji Pavilion. I''m the disciple of the pavilion leader." Zhu Qingqing responded tactfully. "So the holy spirit realm is the great chaos realm in the chaos era?" the old man, as a space warrior, naturally has some understanding of the great chaos realm, which has been floating in the void. The Tianji Pavilion can predict good and bad luck, understand the destiny, and even deduce the evolution of the starry sky. Zhu Qingqing nodded slightly, but didn''t say much. "People related to Qin''s life, you can''t see through the life style? What do you see from me?" the old man was more interested. "Hazy chaos." The old man smiled: "you can''t see through. Can your master see through?" "All the deduction about Qin''s life has stopped. Please forgive me for the reason. I can''t tell you." "Isn''t it the way of heaven? I understand." This time it''s Zhu Qingqing''s turn to be surprised. Does he know the way of heaven? "Elder, do you want to stay here or something else when you visit Tianji Pavilion this time?" The old man looked at Zhu Qingqing quietly for a while and asked, "do you know Qin''s life?" "There have been several sides." "Talk about evaluation?" Zhu Qingqing shook his head and said nothing. "Inconvenient to say? Or don''t want to say?" "It doesn''t matter what I think of Qin''s life. You should come for Qin''s life when you visit the Holy Spirit domain this time. Can you tell me your identity first so that I can report it to the pavilion leader." The old man sat on the cane chair beside him, picked up a lingguo, weighed it in his hand, threw it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. "Since you can represent Tianji Pavilion, let''s talk about Tianji pavilion''s attitude towards Qin life." "The purpose of our holy spirit realm is to protect the common people and arrange a suspicious place for the chaotic heaven to settle down." "Don''t beat around the bush. I''m not here to listen to your big truth. Qin life split you into a brilliant martial arts, so you can bear it? Even if the Holy Spirit domain has no ability to directly challenge Qin life, you can always do something. Although Qin life is arrogant now, as long as you can''t grasp the real handle of you, you don''t dare to attack Ziwei Tianting unscrupulously." "I don''t quite understand what you mean." "Really don''t understand, or pretend not to understand. Little doll, your attitude makes me a little disappointed in your holy spirit domain." Zhu Qingqing was silent for a moment. He was still gentle and peaceful. Gu Jing had no wave: "elder, are you from the LuanWu royal family?" "You don''t care where I come from or who I am. First tell me what you plan to do with Qin''s life." "If you don''t mention your identity, I have no right to respond on behalf of the Holy Spirit." "Hehe, I''m afraid I''m here to test you? The little doll is very vigilant. Since you really want an identity, I''ll give you an identity, animal kingdom, royal family!" the old man took off a spiritual fruit and threw it into his mouth. While eating, he looked at Zhu Qingqing: "as for which one, I''ll know later." "Please also identify yourself." "How can I prove it? Can I give you some tokens or show you a wisp of animal soul? Do you know about the chaotic Wu beast domain? If I prove it, how can you verify it? All right, if you don''t trust me, I''ll leave." then the old man will get up and leave. "Elder, please stay. You... Are the one in Zhenling heaven." The old man took a few steps and slowly stopped. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he turned and looked at Zhu Qingqing: "how did you guess?" "The Zhenling incident is well known all over the world, but there are only a few news. One is an old man, and the other is the relatives who caught Qin''s life." Zhu Qingqing''s beautiful beauty is slightly undetectable, but he recovers his peace without trace. "Guess it''s me? The outside world says the old man is dead." "If Qin Ming solved the trouble, he wouldn''t rush back to chaos." "Hmm? Hehe, smart. The leader of Tianji pavilion has found a good disciple. Since I know who I am, I can see your Pavilion leader now?" Zhu Qingqing hesitated. Tianji pavilion was not ready to challenge Shura hall. The strategy formulated some time ago was to stabilize for two years, make full development, expand strength, and allow the imperial alliance to compete with Qin life. The Holy Spirit domain will be inserted into the war at an appropriate time in the future. The old man in front of him looks old, but according to the rumors of the true spirit event, he is by no means a good man. "Master, stay in the Holy Spirit area for a few days. I''ll report to you when the pavilion Lord comes back." "Save it, where can you go? It must be in the Holy Spirit field." the old man doesn''t believe that the leader of Tianji Pavilion will leave. Even if there is something wrong, just arrange those elders or other Huangwu to go out. There''s no need for him to leave in person. "The Lord is really not in the Holy Spirit." "Where is it?" the old man suddenly looked at Zhu Qingqing coldly. "I want to see you now, or I''ll leave immediately and never come again." Zhu Qingqing sighed in her heart and said, "in the void." The old man''s face suddenly warmed up, he smiled and strode out of the temple. At the moment of going out, he was filled with strong spatial light, like a psychedelic small world wrapped him, blended with the outer space and broke into the depths of the void. Zhu Qingqing looked at the direction of the old man''s disappearance, remained silent for a long time, and slowly shook his head. I hope you don''t deal with this kind of person. Although she can''t see through the old man''s life, she may see the cruelty in his eyes. He dared to provoke Qin Ming recklessly and arrested Qin Ming''s relatives. If you unite with the Holy Spirit domain, you may do more crazy things, and maybe turn your sin to the Holy Spirit domain, At that time, the Holy Spirit domain gave Qin Ming a reason to attack. Shura hall! Bai Xiaochun''s successful integration of eternal purgatory, red lotus into the yellow spring, and the immortal Ming Phoenix into the peak of Huangwu have become the most sensational events in the nether world, stimulating the cultivation of other immortal families. Qin Ming had to sit still and meditate, sink into the nether world, coordinate the ethnic relations there, and regulate the position of eternal night Purgatory and curse purgatory. But with the awakening of eternal night purgatory, the rapid growth of the yellow spring, and the breakthrough of the immortal Ming Feng patriarch, the bearing capacity of the nether world reached the limit again. After all, the nether world grew up to a limited time, the scope was large enough, but the space was not stable enough. Qin Ming madly recruited a large number of nether undead people, making breakthroughs all the time, which virtually challenged the bearing capacity of the nether world. The old man put forward opinions with Qin Ming. We must improve our strength and stabilize the nether world as soon as possible, otherwise Qin Ming itself will become the main resistance to the development of the nether world. But Qin Ming''s growth rate is fast enough. It''s almost impossible to impact the peak of Huangwu in a short time, even if it''s difficult to swallow some profound meaning. If you can''t improve your strength quickly, Qin Ming can only consider turning several Huangwu out of the nether world to leave space for other undead people. "Dad! That energy appears again!" Qin Lan''s reminder immediately awakened Qin Ming''s consciousness from the netherworld. "Where is it?" Qin Ming was in great spirits. The old guy moved frequently enough. Qin LAN carefully understood the fluctuation. She couldn''t feel the old man''s going in and out of the void alone or crossing the space. But as long as the old man used the Taixu mystery nest to go in and out of the void, she could accurately capture it, even if it was tens of thousands of miles away. "Southwest... 20000 li..." Qin Ming suddenly got up and waved to ask Xiao Zu to leave, but... He frowned: "20000 miles?" "HMM." Qin LAN nodded hard and felt it again for a while. Yes, it''s 20000 miles away. "Ziwei Tianting?" Qin Ming''s expression was gradually dignified. The old man showed up in Ziwei Tianting. What does he want to do and cooperate with the Holy Spirit domain? Chapter 2514 "Are you sure it''s Ziwei Tianting?" old Shura left the nether world and stared at the southwest. "Lan Lan, can you determine a specific distance?" "It''s OK to go to Ziwei Tianting." Lan Lan looked a little trance, and his consciousness was firmly locking the specific position of the wave. "Ziwei Tianting..." Qin Ming frowned. Although he had no scruples, he still had to be careful about Ziwei Tianting. When people in the Holy Spirit Realm run out to commit sins, they will not be merciful and clean up when they should. However, there is no reason for outsiders to believe. If they rush directly into the purple micro heaven, it is easy to cause the vibration of the heaven and will be regarded as a challenge by the holy spirit realm, especially at such a sensitive moment. Moreover, if we are anxious to destroy the Holy Spirit domain, the purple micro heaven will be in chaos, and the strong will have no scruples there. What is suffering is the hundreds of millions of lives that have fled there. Old Shura is silent. It''s OK to have no scruples, but you can''t have no brain! If you rush into the purple micro heaven on a large scale, it will not only stimulate the anger of the Shura hall there, but also the world will jointly attack the Shura hall. They can not care about the sanctuary, but they must not recklessly rush into the sanctuary to challenge the bottom line of the Tianting era! If you do that, the Holy Spirit domain can attack the Shura temple in any form and at any time from now on, and will be taken for granted by people all over the world! "Are you going?" Qin Ming clenched his fist, and the cold and ferocious light twinkled in his golden pupil. "Go!" old Shura said flatly. "If the old thing just appears somewhere in Ziwei Tianting, I''ll return immediately, but if it''s in the Holy Spirit domain... They''re dead!" Qin Ming''s tone is cold. The Holy Spirit domain has a normal confrontation with him. He doesn''t care. But if he supports the old thing to persecute his relatives, he will destroy his holy spirit domain even if he becomes a heinous evil in the eyes of the world and loses all conscience! Without delay, Qin ordered Xiao Zu to go straight to Ziwei Tianting after contacting him. The whole Ziwei Tianting is now bustling and noisy. The whole family''s migration team, animal tide and birds crossing the flight can be seen everywhere, like a Pentium river winding on the vast Ziwei earth. In the sky, there are huge stone pagodas with a height of 10000 meters. Each of them gathers about 50000 meters and blooms a towering light day and night. On them are either the strong men of high-level holy weapons or powerful beasts. They are like one eye. Standing on the stone pagoda, they overlook the purple and micro land and observe the migration everywhere. It is also a warning to immigrants everywhere that the Holy Spirit field is watching from heaven. No one should make trouble, otherwise they will be severely punished. The other purpose of the stone pagoda is to guard against the invasion of the strong. Once the above defenders find a certain situation, they will immediately stimulate the spiritual source on the stone pagoda and bloom a powerful light, warning the stone pagoda in the distance and the people in the mountains and rivers below. If it is suddenly attacked by some force, the stone tower will detonate instantly and release a strong light. Qin Ming and Xiao Zu were wrapped by Qin Lan''s space power, avoided the exploration of stone towers everywhere, and went deep into Ziwei Tianting more than 1000 miles through the boundary overpass. Qin LAN stopped on a high mountain, felt it carefully, determined it repeatedly, and pointed to the deep part of the purple sky: "go forward... Three thousand miles..." Qin Ming looked at the distance, his face gradually gloomy, and slowly squeezed out three words between his teeth: "Holy Spirit domain!" The black dragon twisted his neck, and the crunchy noise was creepy. "Didn''t the great chaos domain say that the Holy Spirit domain took a lot of empty spars from them and restarted the lost space array? If you really want to kill them so blatantly, I''m afraid they will shrink into the void." "The scope of the Holy Spirit is huge. If you want to shrink into the void, you can''t do it every two or three hours. Can you always drag it back?" "If I can''t drag back half, I can drag it to pieces. But... I''m afraid the old thing will be scared away if I kill it like this." Xiao Zu calmed down at this moment. If he wants to subdue the old thing, he can''t be hard, otherwise he will only scare the snake. "It''s been a day and a half, and he''s probably no longer in the holy spirit realm. Well, I''ll visit alone. Qin LAN will guard you and follow up secretly. First understand the situation. If the Holy Spirit Realm cooperates with the old thing, we''ll coerce the Holy Spirit Realm to tell the whereabouts or contact methods of the old thing. As long as they compromise, we''ll retreat immediately and design to surround the old thing, but if not If you promise, you''ll mess it up. " Qin Ming is always ferocious. He cooperates with black dragon. They have no scruples! Holy spirit realm! Zhu Qingqing has sent the old man away for a day and a half. He hasn''t come back. There''s no news in the void. It''s so quiet that nothing seems to have happened. Zhu Qingqing thought about it repeatedly and always felt uneasy. Although she had always opposed the Holy Spirit domain against Qin Ming and tried her best to clarify her point of view, in the face of the current situation, she could only choose to be silent and vote with the Holy Spirit domain. But this does not mean that she is willing to use this despicable means to deal with the edge gradually revealed by Qin Ming. Zhu Qingqing can only hope that the pavilion leader will refuse the old man, but... Will they really refuse? Since the drastic changes in the world and the decision of the Holy Spirit domain to come forward to save the common people, the quiet and holy spirit atmosphere here has gradually faded. Although there is nothing on the surface, Zhu Qingqing can feel that the cabinet Lord''s state of mind is changing. The word "battle" that he had never despised before appeared again and again at important meetings in the conference hall. In the name of arranging the empty battlefield and honing the fighting skills, the real purpose is not to challenge Qin''s life one day in the future. "Qingqing, a distinguished guest came to visit." an elder ran to the hall with an excited look. He was very excited. "What distinguished guest?" Zhu Qingqing recovered from his meditation and sat back on the rattan chair on the stone platform. "It''s said that it was an old friend of Xingxiang Pavilion at that time. The realm is very high. I preliminarily estimate that it must be at least high-level tianwu!" since the chaos in the world, Xingxiang pavilion has all moved to Tianting and entered the holy spirit realm. Due to the promotion of Zhu Qingqing''s status, people in Xingxiang Pavilion naturally take her as the center. It''s just that Zhu Qingqing has been in the Holy Spirit Realm for a short time and has a shallow foundation. Instead, he is not very popular with those elite disciples. Fortunately, Zhu Qingqing does not fight or rob, and has a gentle personality, so he has no conflict with anyone. But Zhu Qingqing doesn''t care if he doesn''t fight or rob, but the people of Xingxiang Pavilion don''t have the heart to be bullied. This time, the leader of the pavilion personally ordered Zhu Qingqing to receive the turtle shell, which really made the people of Xingxiang Pavilion happy. The purpose of the cabinet leader is, of course, to improve Zhu Qingqing''s influence and help her attract a group of supporters. Therefore, a high-level tianwu, who was once an old friend of Xingxiang Pavilion, came suddenly. Of course, they were happy for Zhu Qingqing and immediately led them into the Holy Spirit domain. "Who is it?" "It''s very mysterious. I wear a mask and don''t say my name. I say I''m an old friend with you. I haven''t seen you for many years. Come and visit." "My friend, don''t you know elder Li?" "Never mind him. He used to be a friend, but now he can become a subordinate. Qingqing, you have to recruit well. I''ll invite him in now?" "Please elder." The elder Li left quickly. After a while, he invited a man with a gold mask from the outer hall. "Qingqing girl, long time no see." the masked man smiled brightly and strode into the temple. "Excuse me, are you..." Zhu Qingqing''s clear and mysterious eyes looked at the visitor and saw a hazy scene. Is it someone related to Qin''s life again? Why another one. "I haven''t seen it for a few years. I can''t hear it?" The elder smiled and said, "we''ve all met. Take off your mask. You''ll be your own people in the future." "My family dare not. Miss Qingqing is actually responsible for receiving visitors from all over the world. I was surprised when I heard the news outside. It seems that the leader of Tianji Pavilion......" the man slowly took off his gold mask and showed a handsome and cold face: "nice to treat you!" "Qin''s life?" Rao was Zhu Qingqing, calm and indifferent. He couldn''t help but exclaim and couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of him. "Who?" the old man was stunned and looked at the man around him. A moment later, his face turned white and he stepped back seven or eight steps: "Qin life!! how is it you!" Chapter 2515 "What''s this expression? Don''t you welcome old friends?" Qin Ming smiled brightly, waved his hand and shook the temple door and window with a loud bang, all closed and shook the temple. The bodyguards stationed outside were stunned. Looking at the inexplicably closed hall door, they looked at each other for a while. The captain walked to the hall door, knocked on the door and asked, "Qingqing? What''s the matter?" Zhu Qingqing was entangled by the thunder snake waved by Qin life. His face was pale, but he forced to be calm, stabilized the trembling sound line, and shouted to the outside: "an old friend, don''t worry about reporting important things." The captain of the guard nodded, didn''t think much, and continued to patrol with the guards. Qin Ming waved a hook, whizzed back around Zhu Qingqing''s thunder snake, and dissipated before hitting the body: "the guard of the Holy Spirit domain is really not generally loose. Are you too confident or used to it?" "We... We should not be too nervous to welcome guests from all over the Holy Spirit." the elder''s face was pale and bean cold sweat hung on his forehead. This is the Holy Spirit domain and the core of Ziwei Tianting. There is no need to guard against it. Who dares to go wild in Ziwei heaven, and who dares to go wild in the Holy Spirit? Qin life will not, Tianting will not dare, the strong will not dare, and the royal family will not. The more relaxed they are, the guests will feel the confidence, posture and grandeur of the Holy Spirit. Who would have thought that Qin Ming, a madman, would visit the Holy Spirit area in such a dignified manner under the guise of Xingxiang Pavilion! Zhu Qingqing didn''t expect that Qin Ming dared to visit the Holy Spirit domain alone. It was more than crazy. It was arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the Holy Spirit domain at all. "The Holy Spirit Realm doesn''t even have a Huangwu. Where have they gone?" Qin ordered to guard against those Huangwu after entering the holy spirit realm. As a result, after walking for hundreds of miles, he didn''t find a Huangwu breath. Even the breath of high-level tianwu realm is very few, and the resonance of profound meaning is none. He also wanted to take the opportunity to pry into the secrets of the holy spirit realm, but it was in vain. "Qin Ming, it''s inappropriate to say something, but the Holy Spirit domain is really not where you should come, let alone come in like this!" Zhu Qingqing quickly calmed down and looked at the man in front of him with complex eyes. When we first met, he was still in the holy martial arts realm, living in the East China Sea, weak, polite and polite. But in just a few years, the man who once attracted her interest has become famous all over the world, deterred the two great times, and became the actual controller of the largest force in the five heavenly realms. "Whether I should come or not, I''m here anyway. Where''s your Pavilion leader? Please come out. I''ve seen your ancestors, but I haven''t seen this contemporary Pavilion leader. I may have to kill myself in the future. Meet me in advance and say hello, don''t die too oppressed." Qin Ming seems to have never regarded this place as the nest of his No. 1 enemy, relaxed and relaxed, with clear eyes. Zhu Qingqing looked at Qin Ming with starry eyes. The disaster scene that would float in his consciousness every time he met has now become a chaotic, even boundless black hole. Although she was not afraid of Qin''s life, the invisible terror of Qin''s life still made her feel a great pressure she had never experienced. Elder Li also felt the pressure of terror. It was like a huge mountain pressing him there. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t even say a warning or threat. He stood so frightened and nervous. "Speak! Invite your Pavilion master out!" Qin Ming''s eyes became fierce. No one was there, and there were few tianwu. Was he moved away by the old man? Did you make some arrangements? "Qin Ming, whether you have regarded me as a friend or not, I have regarded you as a friend. I sincerely advise you to leave as soon as possible, and nothing has happened. Once the news of your coming to the Holy Spirit domain is made public, no matter what purpose you have done, the whole purple micro heaven will immediately share a common hatred, and all the guards of the ancient city mountain forest will kill the Holy Spirit domain. You Of course, you can''t look at them. You can kill thousands of them by waving your hand. But if the atmosphere is mobilized, they will also be fearless. Even if you can''t stop them, they will fight hard. At that time... If you don''t do it, you will be trapped in the Holy Spirit domain. If you do it, you will bleed into a river. This will only completely infuriate Ziwei Tianting and all Tianting. Qin Ming, do you really want to see this scene? Are you ready to be the enemy of the world? Qin Ming, you are now very strong, and the power behind you is stronger. You can be reckless, but you should be in awe, in awe of the common people, in awe of life, and in awe of everything you want to save and defend. "Zhu Qingqing said calmly, but sincerely, she didn''t want to admonish Qin Ming again, After all, the ideas of the two sides are no longer the same, but she really doesn''t want Qin ming to lose himself and kill people. You can invite the world to fight, but you should not hate the common people. You can defend and stick to it, but you should not have no scruples. Zhu Qingqing''s starlike eyes stared at Qin Ming''s cold golden pupils: "although I worship Tianji Pavilion, I never want to be an enemy with you. Qin Ming... Please leave..." Qin Ming took a deep look at Zhu Qingqing and said slowly, "if you want me to leave, you can! I want an answer!" "What answer?" "Is the Holy Spirit playing with fire!" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" "A day and a half ago, a guest came here. Who received him and where did he go?" "What guest?" Zhu Qingqing thought of something vaguely, but he felt incredible. The old man came across the space. How could Qin Ming find out and catch up with him directly. Qin Ming''s eyes gradually turned cold: "your silly question makes me feel that your previous'' friends'' are very harsh!" Zhu Qingqing''s red lips were slightly open, but he was silent under Qin Ming''s increasingly fierce eyes. "Where is the man? The Holy Spirit can''t hold him!" "Qingqing, who?" the elder finally opened his mouth and said a word, but with a slight tremor. Zhu Qingqing struggled for a while: "he''s gone!" "Now that he''s here, will he leave so easily? Zhu Qingqing, if you know me, don''t beat around the Bush for me. You know what I want! As long as the Holy Spirit domain doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I will never kill indiscriminately. Last time, the four Huangwu of the Holy Spirit domain rushed to Donghuang Tianting to settle accounts with the imperial alliance, or took the opportunity to threaten my Shura hall. As a disciple of the leader of Tianji Pavilion, you know very well! I didn''t leave all of them in Donghuang Tianting. I was already thinking of the common people. I also hoped that the Holy Spirit Realm could keep its position and continue to guard the sanctuary of Ziwei Tianting. But this time... If they dare to cooperate with the old thing and threaten my relatives, I would rather be spit by the world than abolish your holy spirit realm! "Qin Ming''s tone became colder and colder, He doesn''t want to go against this kind woman, but if she covers up the old thing, he doesn''t mind being cruel! "He......" Zhu Qingqing certainly knew what Qin''s life wanted, but because of this, she hesitated even more. Qin Ming even ventured into the Holy Spirit Realm for the old man. What if they had made some agreement with the old man? Qin Ming''s anger will burst out in the Holy Spirit Realm immediately! "Say!!" Qin ordered a fierce drink, and the evil spirit burst. The whole temple shook violently. All tables and chairs collapsed into dust and echoed in the temple. The bodyguards patrolling outside, the busy elders and the beasts guarding in the distance all looked at the magnificent temple on the top of the giant mountain. Even if they were numb, they knew that something had happened there. "Zhu Qingqing, let me ask again, where is the old thing?" Qin Ming gradually burst into fine purple thunder all over his body. Although it was not fierce, the terrible thunder was already diffuse in the temple and released at the summit of the giant mountain. The clear sky quickly accumulated thick clouds. Soon it was as dark as ink, shrouding the top of the mountain, winding the temple, and the bright lightning tore the darkness and roared at the top of the mountain. The Holy Spirit area finally caused a sensation. All the strong within a hundred miles rushed to the giant mountain. The directors always ordered all martial law and opened battle lines everywhere. Chapter 2516 Zhu Qingqing sighed softly in her heart, "he really left and went to visit the pavilion master." "Where is your Pavilion master? Don''t force me to ask again!" Qin Ming slowly raised his right hand. A miniature thunder cloud gathered in the palm of his hand. It looked exquisite and small, but it attracted the dark clouds outside. It became thicker and thicker, like a dark mountain crossing the space, more and more terrible, and like the raging tide of the angry sea. After all, this is the Holy Spirit domain. The natural energy is very rich, so the lightning power between heaven and earth gathers faster and more. For a while, dark clouds had covered the sky for tens of miles, darkening the mountains and rivers. There was lightning and thunder in the dark clouds. The scene was shocking and terrible, frightening countless people. People living in the Holy Spirit have been peaceful for a long time and have never felt this dangerous momentum. A large number of strong people are running towards the temple, anxious and nervous. Who dares to be presumptuous in the Holy Spirit? "They are all in the empty battlefield." Zhu Qingqing looked a little gloomy. "What empty battlefield?" "You can see it by tearing open the space outside the hall." "What''s the purpose of the old man here?" "The target is you. He wants to cooperate with the Holy Spirit. We are in the dark and he is in the light." "Have you decided?" "I don''t know. He didn''t come back when he entered the empty battlefield." Zhu Qingqing no longer concealed what he should say and what he shouldn''t say. Qin Ming held up his right hand and suddenly grasped it. The miniature thunder clouds annihilated in the palm of his hand, and the rapidly accumulating thunder clouds outside stopped. Qin Lan''s small hands turned quickly, and a spiral void force emerged behind her, swallowing her and Qin''s life in an instant. The power surging in the temple suddenly disappeared. Zhu Qingqing shook slightly and sat on the rattan chair uncontrollably. For such a short time, sweat oozed from her forehead. "Qingqing! What''s the matter, what old man?" elder Li breathed heavily. His face was very ugly. I even brought Qin''s life in? What have I done! If Tianji Pavilion is tracked down, it''s nothing to punish him, but he''s afraid of harming Zhu Qingqing. Zhu Qingqing shook his head powerlessly. I hope the pavilion Lord didn''t promise the old man, otherwise a fierce battle is inevitable. She looked up in a trance and silently recited the name of Qin Ming. She knew his change, but she didn''t expect that he would rush into the Holy Spirit so overbearing and enter the void fearlessly. He is still the same man, but he has changed a lot. The void battlefield is a huge battlefield prepared by the Holy Spirit domain after simplifying the void array in the Holy Spirit domain. It is more appropriate to say that it is a battlefield. It is an island drifting in the void. It is more than 50 miles wide, with undulating mountains and high challenge arena. Strong people from the holy spirit realm, Tianren family, Tianjun house, and many overlord forces gathered here to compete in martial arts and sharpen their fighting skills. Anyone who is qualified to board this island is either the guardian commander of all ethnic groups and factions or the fighting elder. His status is very high, and the lowest level is the seven heavy heaven of Shengwu territory. The holy spirit realm, the Tianren clan, and the eight strong people in the Huangwu realm of Nanyin holy mountain are also here. Just because the strongmen gathered here are too high and destructive, every mountain and challenge arena is forged with special basalt and depicts various battle formations, which can withstand the impact of their energy. Their cultivation methods are also quite special. If they want to sharpen their fighting experience and improve their courage and will, they seal their energy and limit their martial arts. They fight each other like ordinary people in the challenge field. If you want to hone the release speed and change of martial arts, you can go directly into the void, release recklessly, or fight at the same level in the void. They don''t expect to train themselves into war maniacs in a short time. At least they don''t only use martial arts as before without any combat experience. They know what they will face in the future, so they all put down their identity and practice seriously and hard regardless of their age. Although the start time is still short, the harvest is good and open. However "Tianji Pavilion master, Qin ordered to visit specially!" a roar was like thunder, like an avalanche, breaking the darkness, passing through the void, like a rolling angry tide drowning the void island. The island dragged by the giant chain rumbled and shook, startling all the strong beasts on it, and startling those who were fighting in the void. The island was quiet for a while, and the next moment all burst up. The seal was lifted and the powerful power was released. It rose up like a startling rainbow, gathered above the island and stared at the darkness in the distance. Who''s here? Who can find here! Qin Ming was covered with golden light and blooming powerful power. He came out of the darkness like a God. His eyes were golden, like lightning splashing, and looked down at the island in front of him. "Qin life?" countless strong men took a breath. How could this madman be here? Huang Wu, the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, Shi Daozi, the ancestors of Tianren, Qingqiu and Zu Tiankun, arrived from everywhere and looked at Qin''s life unexpectedly. How did he find it? This void is similar to the "back garden" of the Holy Spirit. It is completely isolated from the void outside. He can''t happen to be here. "He is Qin''s life." Zu Tiankun was the first time to see this famous man with his own eyes. "His kings'' inheritance can suppress the profound meaning of heaven." the ''seal in the center of Shi Daozi''s eyebrows glitters with golden strong light. Unexpectedly, the uncontrolled spontaneous diffusion of golden lines spreads from the center of his eyebrows to his whole body, guarding his body and fearing the golden light in the distance. "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time worked. I know I''m beginning to practice my fighting skills." Qin Ming didn''t expect to see such a scene in the void. These guys were secretly practicing. They look even worse. The reason why they hide in the void for training is to keep it secret. They look forward to amazing the world one day and fighting against the Shura hall, but... They were found at the beginning? "Qin Ming, you are not welcome here. Go back where you come from. Don''t make trouble for yourself." the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion walked to the front. Although he was still indifferent and calm, his tone was no longer as polite as when he first met. Although the two sides have not directly declared war, they have torn their skin. Everyone knows the other party''s purpose, but now they all have concerns that it is not appropriate to start a war. "I remember when I left that day, I reminded you that as long as you don''t provoke me, we will be in peace, and the well water won''t invade the river. But if you provoke me... I don''t mind using the methods of the chaotic martial arts era on your holy spirit domain." Qin Ming didn''t take their training seriously. No matter how they compete and practice martial arts, they can''t change from sheep to wolves, Besides, his brothers are evil beasts crawling out of a sea of corpses and blood, and wolves are not afraid! The golden light that bloomed all over him became more and more intense, like a huge scorching sun in the void, which dyed the islands in front of him golden. The majesty of the king''s way was vast and void, which brought heavy pressure to all the strong people present, especially those inheritors of the profound meaning, such as Shi Daozi, who were usually proud and arrogant and arrogant, At this moment, I felt an unprecedented strong crisis, as if the profound forces in my body were restless. Zu Qingqiu shouted, "you can be proud in Donghuang Tianting, but this is the Holy Spirit domain! Get out of the void and get back to Donghuang Tianting!" "Don''t get excited, old man. Let''s figure out the account first, and then see if I''ll leave by myself or go back with your head." "Qin Ming, are you here to make trouble?" all the strong men of the Tianren family move forward together. Although Qin Ming is famous all over the world, they are really not afraid of him. "Wrong! I''m here to kill!" As soon as Qin ordered this, all the strong people on the island were angry and shouted. Chapter 2517 "Surround those who don''t know how to live or die!" "Don''t pay attention to the holy spirit realm at all? Then let you understand the strength of our holy spirit realm. Since you come, don''t go back." "Save trouble in the future and solve him today!" The crowd was angry and murderous. During their training these days, they have begun to pretend that their opponents are strong in the Shura hall, practicing their fighting skills and courage. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion raised his hand to stop it and asked in a deep voice, "are you from the realm of the Holy Spirit?" "Of course, do you want to know what''s going on there now?" The faces of the people changed slightly. Did Qin Ming kill them from the realm of the Holy Spirit? There is no Huangwu there, not even a high-level tianwu. Why don''t you let Qin''s life destroy it: "Qin''s life, do you really dare to risk the universal condemnation? If there is an accident in the Holy Spirit domain, even if you win the world, your Shura hall will be unpopular and prosperous for a hundred years, it will last less than a thousand years! Your Qin''s life... Will be infamous for thousands of years!" "Don''t show me such a face! I warned you more than once not to provoke me! It''s you who have to die! Listen... I''m chasing an old man. He entered the Holy Spirit domain and here again. Don''t gossip. Where is he?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Do you think I''m here to joke with you? Why don''t we kill three or five hours and stop and talk slowly?" "I''ll learn!" Zu Tiankun walked to the front with a war knife. "Experience? I''m not in the mood to compete with you! Do you want to say it quickly or let''s kill for three hours first!" Eighteen golden hurricanes immediately boiled in the surging golden light around Qin Ming. One hundred meter statues appeared from inside, with killing the God of war as the first, filled with amazing power. Their eyes were filled with golden light and the king''s soul woke up, Like the real king of eternity, reborn across time and space. The fierce power shook the void, and the power of the king''s way supported the control of the heaven over the void, like an ancient giant god, frightening everyone on the island. In the distant darkness, two dull loud sounds sounded. Ignoring the limitations of the void, they spread all over the void, shaking many people''s hearts. A moment later, the dark fire bloomed, roared in groups, sad and harsh, tyrannical and empty. Old Shura rode the abyss bone dragon out of the gate of hell. The dragon was mighty, surrounded by dark fire, and the endless dead Qi was mighty in all directions. The thousand long body of the bone dragon crossed the void and came to the left of Qin''s life. Behind him was the abyss bone dragon group and skeleton army. Immortal Ming Feng, green corpse gluttonous, green corpse monkey and hell dog rushed out of the gate of hell and came to the right side of Qin''s life. They spread their wings and screamed, or roared tyrannically. They were ferocious and more frightening. The silent and cold void was finally lively, but everyone suddenly turned pale. Even the leader of Xianxia palace subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at the dark undead ghosts in front of him. Where did these ghosts come from? Did Qin Ming take them with him? This is the undead. The true nether undead is not only powerful and painless, but also almost impossible to destroy in a normal attack. "Let me ask again, where is the old thing?" Qin Ming roared in the void, shaking the island, and the people were horrified. All the undead ghosts roared, bleak and harsh. The scene was violent and terrible, as if they could rush out at any time and tear everything in front of them to pieces. The Tianren people were silent. Although they were belligerent and good at fighting, they would rather face Qin Ming and his crazy troops than these terrible undead people. "Are you deaf?" a cold and dull voice suddenly appeared around the island. Many people were in a trance. They subconsciously looked around, but it didn''t matter. At a glance, everyone was cold and scared back, even the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion at the peak of Huangwu mountain. A huge unimaginable dragon entangled the whole island for three times, from the foundation under the island to the barrier on the surface of the island. The island is tens of miles in diameter and is entangled as a whole? Rao is that they are well-informed, calm and calm. At this moment, their scalp is numb, frightening and cold. Due to the integration of black dragon and darkness, they can''t see the specific outline, but the strong light of the barrier reflects the thick dragon body of hundreds of kilometers like a city wall. The dark and tough dragon scales are suffused with cold black light, and each piece is like a small mountain. Black dragon? When did the black dragon appear! The black dragon holds the whole island? They were shocked, frightened, trance and trembling. The black dragon''s giant mountain like dragon head slowly turned towards the island, so easily passed through the protective barrier and reached the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion. It was huge, ferocious, dark and terrible. The demon moon like eyes were calm and wave free, and the starry sky was strange, which could reflect the body of the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion is respected and profound. He is the first person in Ziwei Tianting. But at this moment, his body is shaking uncontrollably. Even if he tries to calm down, his forehead still slowly slides down in a cold sweat. The leader of Tianji Pavilion, the leader of Tianren clan and other strong people in the Huangwu realm stood in place. They were shocked by the sudden arrival of Longpan island and shrouded in fear. The pride and conceit of all of them gradually subsided under the gaze of those blood moon eyes. They can see their own shadow reflected in those eyes, as if they saw their own soul, and can feel the breath exhaled by the dragon''s breath. For the first time in their life, they really feel what is called... Death Time seemed to stand still, everything seemed to solidify, and they were stifled there. The strong people of tianwu territory on the island, whether human or beast, are either tense or weak. They even forget to breathe and think. They nervously look at the huge mountain like dragon head and the terrible dragon body surrounding the whole island. For the first time, they saw Xianwu demon dragon and felt the power of Xianwu for the first time. Qin Ming came to the top of the dragon head and looked down at the frightened strong men in the Holy Spirit field: "do you need me to ask again?" "He left!" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion returned to his mind. He was the first to stabilize the palpitation and the trembling of his voice, but his eyes were still frozen in the blood moon dragon eyes in front of him. "Old cabinet leader, there''s something wrong with me. I can''t hear a lie! Where people are, point it out if I can, and lead it out if I can. I can promise not to investigate the responsibility of the Holy Spirit domain. I''ll only give it this time!" Although Qin Ming''s tone was overbearing, they didn''t resist or get angry at this moment. They didn''t seem to feel it. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slowly moved his eyes away. He dared not look at the black dragon again. He looked up at Qin Ming in the sky: "He came to propose cooperation. In the name of the Holy Spirit domain, he publicly invited the Shura hall to talk about guarding the heaven. The place was set in the middle of the cangxuan heaven. In the name of sincerity, Huangwu capital did not participate, only tianwu met. He would take the opportunity to hunt on the way, catch all the tianwu sent by the Shura hall, and then deliberately leave his name to attract the anger of your Shura hall , it has nothing to do with the Holy Spirit. " "This proposal sounds good, but you really refused it?" Qin Ming''s eyes were sharp. Damn old thing, I really can think of it! The huge body of the black dragon slowly closed, the whole island of Le was shaking, and the stratum in the depths of the island had a tendency to collapse, bringing great pressure to everyone on the island. Chapter 2518 The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion tried to adapt to the terrible power filled by the black dragon and calmed his voice: "I can''t see through his life, but I can see through his temperament. This man is vicious and evil and should not cooperate." At that time, Zu Qingqiu and others attached great importance to the old man''s proposal. Although they could not kill too many people, they could certainly hurt Qin''s life. It was a bad breath for them. Especially the people in Tianjun mansion were more optimistic about the old man. Their eyes were red at the moment they heard the proposal. However, Tianji pavilion''s ancestor finally refused. Although he didn''t mind causing a little trouble to Qin Ming and Shura hall, the old man sentenced him to "death" the first time he came into his sight. This man was insidious and resourceful, and he must not make deep friends. The old man said it lightly. Afterwards, he would deliberately leave his name to divert attention and never involve the Holy Spirit domain. However, Tianji Pavilion ancestor seriously suspected that the old man would deliberately disclose the Holy Spirit domain and participate in the action together. Then, after the Shura Temple killed into the Holy Spirit domain with towering anger, he could take the opportunity to hunt a group of Qin''s relatives and friends. At that time, the old man hid in the void and disappeared forever, but they had to face the crazy attack of Qin life and Shura hall. Because of this, the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion refused the old man''s request and sent out the Holy Spirit domain. Zuqingqiu and others were suddenly happy. If they had taken in the old guy and agreed to the proposal, the consequences... I can''t imagine. Under the pressure of the black dragon, the Lord of Tianji Pavilion said in a deep voice: "I can use the reputation of the Holy Spirit domain as a guarantee and never accept any invitation from the old man. We in the Holy Spirit domain don''t like the way you behave in the Shura temple, but we have our own bottom line." "After you refused, he left directly?" Qin Ming paid attention to the eyes of each of them, including the tianwu people on the island. "From the realm of the Holy Spirit." "When?" "A day and a half ago, he only stopped here for a short time. We refused very simply, and he left happily without much entanglement." Qin Ming looked at them coldly for a while. He looked at their forehead sweating and said, "when he left, he didn''t say a word. When you change your mind, go to contact him?" Hearing the meaning of Qin Ming''s words, the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion said bluntly, "we won''t cooperate with him, let alone with you." "Old boy, you have a stubborn temper." the black dragon breathed a dragon breath, and his huge body slowly retracted. In a burst of clicking sound, it easily crushed the protective barrier of the island. Ferocious cracks broke out in the depths of the island, and the dull voice spread all over the island like the roar of hell. The crowd was thrilled and nervous to shortness of breath. Although the guard array of the island is only used to isolate the cracks in the void and does not want to defend against any offensive, it is still very attentive and powerful. It is the same as paper paste in front of the black dragon? The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion once again met the huge dragon eyes like the blood moon of the black dragon. The pressure in his heart suddenly increased, but he still said in a deep voice: "solve your own problems yourself. The Holy Spirit domain has no obligation to cooperate with you!" Qin Ming said, "help me lead that old thing here. I can promise not to make enemies with Ziwei Tianting within two years. You can develop your strength, hone your fighting skills and do whatever you want, as long as you don''t set foot in Donghuang Tianting and don''t threaten me." "You don''t have to stop talking. Even if we want to help, we don''t have to lead him over. His words and gestures seem very casual, but in fact he is very cautious. He can''t let people find him easily." Qin Ming stood in the void, looked at them silently for a while, and waved to the undead to return to the netherworld again. Many elders of Tianji Pavilion tried to see where these undead ghosts came from and where they went back, but they were shrouded in endless darkness and could not see anything, and their consciousness could not go in. The black dragon slowly loosened its huge body and disappeared into the darkness. "I won''t pursue today''s affairs, but if I find that you still cooperate with him, I''d rather be this eternal sinner, but also destroy your holy spirit domain!" Qin Ming coldly warned them and retreated from the void. Although Qin Ming and Heilong left, the depressed atmosphere still entrenched in the void. Fear, tension and a little sense of humiliation enveloped everyone. They carefully investigated the dark void and were vigilant for a long time. They were relieved until they were sure that they were really gone. Until this time, they found that their backs had been wet with cold sweat, even Huangwu was no exception. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion looked gloomy and didn''t say a word. He rushed back to Tianji Pavilion in the Holy Spirit domain along the chain of emptiness. "How did Qin Ming get into the holy spirit realm?" the ancestor of Tianji pavilion was angry with his disciples for the first time and questioned Zhu Qingqing. "Qin Ming hid his realm, put on his mask, and visited him as an old friend of the astrological Pavilion. When he found out, he had entered the hall." Zhu Qingqing was a little relieved to see the old ancestor and the pavilion leader coming back one after another. As long as he didn''t fight, it showed that the old ancestor and the old man didn''t accept the old man''s request for cooperation. "Can''t you check the hidden realm? Can''t you take off the mask? What are the elders of the censorship doing?" the cabinet leaders who followed them were rarely angry. They were so cowardly and embarrassed that they were directly blocked in the void by their number one enemy. It was both deterrence and ridicule, and shocked them that they didn''t even have the courage to resist. They hid in the void to practice in order to keep the secret. At the beginning, they were found by Qin Ming''s madman, and even his face felt ashamed. Zhu Qingqing bowed his head slightly and did not refute. This is indeed a mistake by the censors, but there are too many strong people all over the world, and there are not a few with strange personalities. In order not to neglect or be abrupt, they often don''t ask too much. And who in the world dares to be here? Other strong people in heaven dare not. There is no reason in Shura hall, and the strong people who mess with martial arts will not be offended easily. Because of this, all Huangwu and high-level tianwu in the Holy Spirit domain can rest assured to practice in the empty battlefield. But who would have thought that an old man who came rashly brought Qin Ming''s God of plague. An elder said calmly, "Qingqing, you pointed out the empty battlefield to Qin life?" "Qin ordered to threaten the life and death of the Holy Spirit domain. Disciple... Dare not refuse..." "Won''t you send someone to invite us? Where''s your usual wisdom? Don''t you know how important the secret of the empty battlefield is to us?" "Qin''s order didn''t give the disciples time." Zhu Qingqing answered simply. He didn''t dare to defend, and there was no reason to defend. "What else did Qin Ming say?" the Lord of Tianji Pavilion raised his hand and stopped everyone''s questioning. Qin ordered the madman to do everything. If he insisted on blocking, he might really disturb the Holy Spirit domain, which would have a greater impact and loss. "He only wants the old man''s life and hopes that the Holy Spirit will not cover up." "How did he track down here?" the ancestor of Tianren family asked in a deep voice. The old thing comes and goes through the void and won''t reveal its trace. Who can track him? Moreover, in a short period of one and a half days from the appearance of the old man to Qin Ming''s pursuit here, unless Qin Ming has been secretly engaged in activities in Ziwei Tianting in recent days, Qin Ming, who is far away from Shura hall, noticed it at the moment that the old man appeared in the Holy Spirit domain. The latter seems unlikely, probably the former. Qin Ming''s madman has been active in Ziwei Tianting? Are the ten thousand "stone towers" they painstakingly arranged all furnishings! Zhu Qingqing shook his head: "Although there is a space spirit around Qin Ming, it is almost impossible to track a person who is also proficient in space martial arts across thousands of miles. The disciple just thought, it is possible that Qin Ming has been tracking the old man to Ziwei Tianting and found some clues. It may also be the clue deliberately left by the old man. He wants to cause the Shura hall and the holy spirit realm Misunderstanding, and then war with each other, he took the opportunity to hunt the relatives of Qin''s life. " People exchanged their eyes and gradually calmed down. It''s really possible. "That old guy is not a good thing at first sight." for the first time, the palace leader of Xianxia palace is going to curse, and they all count on the Holy Spirit domain. "Tiankun, what are you thinking?" Zu Qingqiu suddenly noticed that Zu Tiankun''s face was a little ugly, lowered his head and frowned. Chapter 2519 Zu Tiankun''s face gradually looked ugly. He thought of something, but he seemed unable to grasp it. Others looked at Zu Tiankun one after another. What''s the matter? Is there any danger they didn''t expect? Zu Zhiqing gently held Zu Tiankun''s arm and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" Zu Tiankun hesitated for a moment: "I feel a familiar and special breath from Qin Ming, but I can''t figure out what it is." "What kind of breath?" Zu Qingqiu tried to think back. What breath? I didn''t feel it. "Death knell!" Zu Tiankun suddenly realized that the breath... Is it the death knell? At the moment of the arrival of the dense undead, he vaguely heard the dull and distant bell in the dark of the void. The bell, with the strange power of evoking souls, startled his soul and stimulated the mark on his chest. "Death knell? You mean those undead people summoned by Qin''s life are related to the death knell?" Zu Qingqiu immediately became sensitive. "Isn''t the death knell in our hands? Where did Qin''s life come from... Did Qin''s life find the death knell in the era of chaos and martial arts?" Zu Zhiqing suddenly thought of it. An elder who personally went to the chaotic military era to investigate Qin''s life suddenly said. "I remember, Qin Ming once got the death knell in the era of chaos and martial arts!" "The death knell ten thousand years ago, it should not have been seriously damaged." the elders of the Tianren family exchanged their eyes. The broken death knell they got was almost not a clock, but even so, its power was still very terrible, and the strong in tianwu territory dared not touch it. "Broken!!" "What''s the matter?" "Qin Ming brought the death knell ten thousand years ago to Ziwei Tianting. Our Tianren family has another broken death knell. They were one. Would they have some feeling with each other? If Qin Ming felt......" Zu Tiankun looked at Zu Qingqiu, their eyes touched and their faces suddenly changed. "Hui Tian Ren clan!" the ancestors of Tian Ren clan shouted. The head of Tianji Pavilion frowned. If Qin Ming really sensed the existence of the death knell, he might go straight to the Tianren family, where there was not only the death knell, but also their biggest secret - the remnant immortal! The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion ordered Tianji pavilion to lead Dan Taixiong: "take the magic weapon ''World Tower'' to go there. If you can arrive at the Tianren family before Qin''s life, use the world tower to collect the death knell and residual immortals, and try to cover up their breath." "Yes!!" Dan Taixiong immediately set off and caught up with the team of Tianren. Qin ordered to leave the Holy Spirit domain and appeared on a mountain hundreds of miles away. "Lan Lan, can you still feel the trace of Taixu mystery nest?" Qin Ming frowned. Where will the old thing go after being rejected? It''s not a way to track down like this. Let''s not say whether we can block him or not. He can''t afford time alone. Yang Fengfeng is right. Did Tiandao deliberately make such a disgusting thing to stimulate him, torture him and delay his time? Qin LAN shook her head without feeling anything. "We have to find a way to lead him out." Xiao Zu thought and said, running around too passively. "Use bait? I''m afraid he won''t be fooled. Instead, it''s easy to scare the snake. There are too many bait, and we can''t take care of it." "Then use a heavyweight bait to throw your woman out. I think Yueqing is good. No, including Tong Xin, if the old man gets the news, he will rush over like a hungry wolf smelling blood." Xiao Zu nodded slowly as he thought. It''s good and feasible. Qin Ming glanced at him and said angrily, "why don''t you say to throw your cub out." "Eh? Good idea!" "Are you willing? Xiao Zu, I really look up to you." "It''s none of my business. He wants you. Of course, he has to use your cubs. In this way, you entangle the woman who buried the flowers, and I''ll throw her son out." "Why don''t you die!" Qin Ming said nothing and frowned at the distance. They can''t always revolve around such an old thing. They have to find a way to solve it as soon as possible. "Reluctant?" "Nonsense!! the old man is carrying Taixu ancient stone. No matter who is the bait, he may be swept away." Qin Ming can never risk the lives of his relatives. Xiao Zu shook his head and couldn''t think of any other good way. "The old man visits the Holy Spirit directly. He has a big appetite." "He wants to round up one at a time and kill it slowly. This old animal is more muddy than you." "Is the skin itchy? I''ll scratch you?" the black dragon''s right hand suddenly turned into a sharp claw. "I have to kill him! I must kill him!" Qin Ming pondered for a moment and suddenly thought of a way: "if you want to fish, you really have to use bait." "Except for your wife and children, that old thing is not interested. Who do you want to use?" "The old thing is interested in my relatives and friends, but he is afraid of another person." Xiao Zu slightly frowned: "my second aunt is too?" "Where did you get a second aunt?" "The colorful Phoenix!" Qin Ming took a puff from the corner of his eye: "you are all immortal martial arts. Can you have a little posture?" "What do you want?" "No!" "That''s it. You don''t want it, I want it." "...." Qin Ming choked and couldn''t speak. "You are human, you are impossible, and your women don''t agree. In the world, who else can match her except me? White tiger doesn''t work hard and hasn''t produced a cub for me yet. My dragon Python cub is good, but I always think it''s a little bad. If I produce a group of earth Huang Xuan snakes... No, a group of earth Huang Xuan snakes, I''ll be perfect in my life." "Can we have a serious chat? Talk about business! Now the old man doesn''t know what happened in the burning beast area. He just took advantage of the colorful Phoenix, so he arranged for her to come out of the space-time crack and go to the ethereal heaven to visit the Phoenix family, make things bigger and spread the news. We followed secretly along the way. As long as the old man showed up, we''ll catch him immediately!" Xiao Zu nodded slowly: "now, only the colorful Phoenix can threaten the white Yan demon Phoenix who is nirvana, so he must be very worried about the colorful Phoenix now. As long as he finds it, he will keep staring at her secretly until she leaves the era of chaos and martial arts." "As long as he shows up, we''ll have a chance! Yes, just do it." the more Qin Ming thinks, the more feasible it is. "Hurry back to the Shura hall, or the old man will be alert when the news from Luan Wu comes." "Go to the Terran first." "Yes, forget this." When Qin Ming was on his way to the holy spirit realm, he noticed a very strong resonance on the way. The resonance was still the death knell from the nether world, which startled the old Shura at that time. Is there a death knell in Ziwei Tianting? Qin Ming was surprised and surprised. He didn''t think about looking for the death knell in the Tianting era before, but there was no record on the historical data. It seemed that he appeared in the ancient sea for the last time. Unexpectedly, he found it in Ziwei Tianting. Before the time was tight, he simply felt it for a while and determined that it was roughly after the Tianren family, he went straight to the Holy Spirit domain and didn''t have time to get it. Now that the matter in the Holy Spirit domain has been solved, of course he has to go to the Tianren family and collect the death knell there. If the same object of two times meets, it will devour each other. One will become stronger and the other will disappear. Although there may be many variables, not necessarily who devours who, but this is the death knell. Qin Ming has absolute confidence. Chapter 2520 Terran! As the former leader of Ziwei, Tianren family occupies the most abundant cave and blessed land in Ziwei Tianting, which is not far from the Holy Spirit domain. Although refugees from all over the world have moved into Ziwei Tianting, the number of spirit demons and Terrans has doubled, and land resources have become tense, the 500 Li mountain forest controlled by the Terrans is still their unique territory, and no force dares to set foot in it. Heaven and man maintain their dignity and maintain their status. They have never regarded themselves as vassals or weapons of the holy spirit realm, but as equal allies. Even in their hearts, they regard themselves as the actual controllers of the purple micro heaven. The holy spirit realm is just a tool for them to control the purple micro heaven and gather heroes all over the world. They now have three Huangwu realms and one awakened remnant immortal, which is enough to frighten the holy spirit realm. Due to the accidental death of Tianjun''s ancestors, the position of Tianjun house in the "three heroes" of the whole Ziwei Tianting has declined sharply. Originally, Tianjun house was ranked last, but now it has almost no qualification. Therefore, Tianren family took the opportunity to change the cooperative relationship with Tianjun house and exchange the death knell for the position of Tianjun house in Ziwei Tianting. As long as Tianjun mansion promises that the death knell will always belong to Tianren clan, Tianren clan will do its best to safeguard the status and rights of Tianjun mansion. Like the situation in the Holy Spirit domain, the alert of the Tianren family is not too tight, because this is the deepest part of the purple micro Tianting. All parties are only awed here and dare not offend. Especially in the current situation of Ziwei Tianting, many forces came to visit, hoping to improve relations, but they were coldly rejected. Their Tianren family did not need any allies. As long as they controlled the Holy Spirit domain, they controlled the whole Tianting. But today "Dong!" a dull and violent bell suddenly sounded in the ancient hall under the ground of the Tianren family. There was no sign, but in an instant, the whole temple was shaking. The wall climbed open cracks and sprinkled fine gravel. All the people inside and outside the Tianren family felt the tremor, the dull bell came into their ears, and the stimulated soul shivered. Before they could react, the dull bell rang again, more violent than before. The ground in the direction of the ancestral temple swelled violently, burst open ferocious cracks and spread in all directions. "Where is the ancestral temple?" all the people in heaven were surprised. The elders of the town knew that there was a death knell sealed inside and the disabled immortal, and their faces immediately became ugly. What''s going on? How did the death knell ring by itself! "Dong!" the third bell sounded, and the ancestral temple collapsed in an instant. The rocks pierced the air, and a towering breath of death boiled from the collapse, violent and violent. The bell of death rang from heaven and earth, echoing heaven and earth. The strong man who was driving here fell to the ground in pain and screamed with his head in his arms. This sudden upheaval swept the whole ethnic area in an instant, frightening all ethnic groups and beasts. "Dong! Dong!" the bell roared, dull and vast, ancient and evil. The endless dead spirit churned. The broken death knell expanded rapidly. Every time the bell rang, the death knell would soar by nearly 100 meters, and the subsequent bell would be more deafening and vast. With the sound wave of soul summoning, it swam the Terrans in the sky, stimulating the spirits of everyone and every beast. "Bell! Bell! What happened to it?" "What the hell happened?" "Who can hold it!" "How did the bell wake up by itself!" A group of elders and generals shook and screamed in the fierce bell. They tried to rush to the word group. As a result, a bell rang, and the terrible sound wave swept all directions like a surging wave, smashing the buildings, flying boulders and ancient trees, and also flying them in a panic. Many people fell into a coma in mid air, and blood seeped from their seven orifices. The people of the Tianren clan were shocked and looked at the rapidly expanding death knell with more fear. In such a moment, it had risen to thousands of meters high. Although it looked broken, ancient and shaky, it was boiling and dead, shaking a wave of terror, as if the whole world was shaking. A silent fire began to appear inside the knell, spreading along the crack, steaming from the broken hole and mixing with the air of death. All kinds of lonely souls are looming in it, and ghosts cry and howl, frightening the world. This is a shocking and terrible picture! The sky is dark, the earth is shaking, and the endless dead Qi is vast in the world. The death knell is towering but dilapidated, old and gloomy. The bell of death is dull and louder, ringing all over the world. "Go and inform the Holy Spirit!" "Go and recall your ancestors!" The two elders screamed bitterly. Their bodies were cold and their souls trembled. They could not resist the sudden death knell power. "Dong!!" the death knell is still expanding. The bell distorts the space and vibrates the mountains and rivers. Not only the land of the Tianren family is in turmoil, but the dark has been angry for hundreds of miles. The mountains and forests in the distance are in turmoil. Countless beast spirits and birds scream and rush to the ground, trembling and terrified. They almost feel that they are going to die and become dead bones under the sound of the death bell. In the mountains and forests hundreds of miles away, Qin Ming opened the door of hell and was shrouded by the power of the nether world, staring at the distance like a god of death. The death knell was a little more dilapidated than Qin Ming imagined. It could hardly be seen as a bell, but as long as it was still a death knell and had power, it was enough. In the nether world, old Shura proudly established the skeleton throne, with long hair and wild dance. He roared and echoed the nether world, shaking the world. Under his control, the skeleton throne constantly impacted the death knell, stimulated deeper energy, spread all over the nether world and rushed out of the door of hell. The bell of the nether world seemed very weak under Qin Ming''s strong restraint, but it completely awakened the broken death knell suppressed in the depths of the Tianren family hundreds of miles away, and released the silent power there. "Dong!!" the death knell in the family of heaven and man expanded rapidly, reaching 10000 meters. It broke through the clouds and was surrounded by rolling Yin thunder. Although it was dilapidated and dark fire ran around, it looked more gloomy and terrible. The world is dark, the Yin wind howls, and all kinds of sharp screams rise and fall one after another, as if hell is coming, immersing the arrogant Terran in fear and panic. The strongest ones here are the five heavy heaven in tianwu territory. They can''t bear the overwhelming death force. Without exception, they lie on the ground and scream with embarrassment with the shaking of the earth. The fear of death is full of everyone''s spirit! despair! tremble! All pride and strength are annihilated in the invisible under the echo of the bell! "No! The death knell was awakened!" thousands of miles away, Zu Tiankun clearly felt that the death knell mark left on his chest was waking up, and the seal of repression in the family must have been broken. "Qin Ming really went to Tianren? Damn bastard!" Dan Taixiong, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, looked dignified and arrogant. He was just outside, but Qin Ming dared to act recklessly in Ziwei Tianting and didn''t pay attention to them at all. "Come on, come on! Don''t let Qin''s life take away the death knell!" Zu Qingqiu screamed, frantically urging the energy in his body. The powerful power of Huangwu swept across the sky like a thunder. Chapter 2521 The death knell finally stopped after the sudden change to a height of 10000 meters. It was dark, dilapidated and gloomy. Under the cover of rolling dark clouds and all over the sky, it was so terrible that people''s souls were trembling. Although it is no longer soaring and shaking, the overwhelming death still chills the world. The trees, flowers and plants inside and outside the Tianren family withered rapidly, and even many spirit demons could not bear the breath of death. Their consciousness gradually fainted, as if they were gradually moving towards death. The elders of the Tianren clan endured a strong sense of fear and carefully looked up at the towering death knell in front of them. They were shocked, confused and nervous. The dark light shone on their pale faces, and the harsh thunder roared and trembled their souls. They still don''t understand what woke it up, and they really felt the great power of the death knell for the first time. They are so dilapidated that they can make the whole Tianren family crawl on the ground and can''t stand up. Can''t the death knell shake the earth and destroy Huangwu? "You see... The death knell seems to..." a guard general suddenly hurriedly touched the elder around him. "What''s the matter?" "Look carefully! The death knell seems to be... Evaporating?" the general was in the triple heaven realm of tianwu realm, and his bearing capacity was much stronger. He looked at the towering and terrible death knell in front of him, how did he think it was evaporating. "What evaporates? It''s risking death." "It''s not that simple. Look carefully!" The death knell stood among the ruins, holding the dark sky, and reappeared the terrible power of the nether world. But with the call of Qin''s life hundreds of miles away, it gradually began to "disappear". From the inner nether fire to the outer clock body, it began to evaporate rapidly, turned into the original power, floated across the Terran land, across the mountains and rivers, and rushed into the open door of hell. Deep in the netherworld, the towering death knell roared and vibrated under the control of old Shura. The scene was more terrible and violent than that of the Tianren family. The bell echoed, like the roar of death, sweeping thousands of miles of darkness and shaking mountains, rivers and wilderness. Hundreds of families worship, ten million undead ghost families prostrate on their knees, worship the sensational death knell, and bear the power of the vast nether world. With the "evaporation" of the broken death knell outside, the death knell in the nether world began to absorb the original power. The cracks on the surface healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blooming nether power increased rapidly. It also released a violent energy of suppressing space, stabilizing the nether world. The netherworld space, which has reached the bearing limit, gradually began to strengthen, like injecting surging new energy, becoming solid and thick. This is just the beginning of integration, which has brought such great benefits. Once the death knell outside is fully integrated into the nether world, I believe that the whole nether world will undergo earth shaking changes. Qin Ming may not have to worry about whether the death knell has reached its bearing limit for a long time, and whether he needs to transfer someone to relieve the pressure there. This integration came in time! "The death knell is evaporating?" more and more people in the Tianren family have noticed the changes of the death knell. Although the dead breath of transpiration is very intense, like the whole is burning, they can still see other changes of the death knell. Some parts are fading in pieces, and then disappear. "What''s going on!" the elders were nervous and anxious. Although they were afraid of the sudden destruction of the death knell, they all knew the importance of the death knell to the Tianren family. And ten days ago, I reluctantly persuaded the Tianjun house to agree to keep the death knell in the Tianren family forever, but why is it so suddenly? Is Tianjun mansion making trouble? They want to stop the change of the death knell, but they don''t know what happened and what to do. Even the strongest tianwu strongman can''t stand firm. The original power of the death knell evaporated and dissipated invisibly, but it crossed hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers and poured into the gate of hell. Zu Tiankun, who was running at full speed, released almost all his strength and urged his speed to increase again and again. However, the mark on his chest was gradually weakening and even disappearing. He was worried, but he couldn''t cross the thousands of miles. "Ah..." Zu Tiankun roared, his whole body energy boiling, and the destruction light broke out in one corner of his head. I want to penetrate the space and kill the Terran. "Come on, come on!" Zu Qingqiu roared angrily. The terrible momentum shook the world and made the beasts in the dense forest tremble. But how can the mountains and rivers of a thousand miles rush past? They are already very fast, but it will take some time after all. Xiao Zu stood on the top of the mountain and enjoyed the disappearance of the death knell in the distance. This grand scene is not often seen. As the "town boundary stone" of the nether world, the knell not only maintains the space of the nether world, but also provides the power of the nether world. It can almost be said that the knell awakens the nether world, and its significance can be imagined. Now the two knell bells merge together, which is equivalent to swallowing another little dark place. It''s worth it. The undead people in there should be crazy. But gradually, the radian from the corner of Xiaozu''s mouth slowly disappeared, and a strange wave was vaguely felt from the boiling energy of the Tianren family: "is that the power of the death knell, or is there any treasure?" "Take it easy, old man. Wait until I swallow the death knell." Qin Ming immediately gave a warning as soon as he noticed that Xiao Zu had changed again. Don''t do anything at this time. The death knell in the Tianren family is in the fragile stage of extinction and can''t withstand the influence of Xianwu power. If it is annihilated, he will lose. Xiao Zu''s feet, which had been lifted up, shook and took them back: "hurry up." After "evaporating" most of the death knell in the Tianren family, it suddenly collapsed. The ten thousand meter high death knell was like a collapsed mountain. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The hidden power, fire and death sealed inside burst out in an instant, boiling the sky and vast mountains and rivers. In an instant, a hundred miles of land was completely shrouded in darkness, all kinds of dark forces rioted, and endless ghost remnants haunted, like a hell remnant coming to the world. The violent impact of vision and soul made the Terran collapse again, lying on the ground, screaming in panic and shaking all over. Hundreds of miles away, Qin Ming threw up a heavy chain, shook the gate of hell and soared into the air. Darkness covers the sky and the death knell tolls. It is like two vortices, which strongly devour the death knell source force of the riots in the distance and continuously pull it into the netherworld. The nether world is also a chaotic scene like changing days, but for the ghosts inside, it is not a disaster, but a huge opportunity. The rapid and heavy sound of the death knell, accompanied by the fierce force of the nether world, continuously impacts the mountains and rivers of the nether world, sweeps the ancient temple wilderness, and even all the undead. Even the grumpy ghost vine is rarely quiet, worshipping the death knell and madly absorbing this powerful energy. This doomsday scene lasted for more than half an hour, and the death knell disappeared completely. The power of evaporation poured into the nether world and injected the ancient death knell. However, although the death knell has disappeared, the upheaval of heaven and earth caused by it has not disappeared. Dark clouds cover the sky and vast mountains and rivers. The world is gloomy and cold. The once prosperous territory of Tianren nationality is now broken and desolate. Many people''s souls have been seriously damaged and have fallen unconscious on the ground. The surviving people are nervous to look around and are shocked. "It''s over?" Xiao Zu couldn''t wait. "What did you find?" "There''s a strange power in there, like... Xianwu..." Xiao Zu didn''t detect the existence of strong people in Xianwu realm, but it doesn''t look like the power of Xianwu sealed on weapons. "There is Xianwu in Tianren family?" "It''s not really immortal martial arts, but it''s not like simple energy. Let''s go and have a look." while Xiao Zu was talking, a strong light suddenly flashed at the end of the mountain and river in the distance, like the annihilation of a planet and the explosion of power, and the light and energy increased rapidly and poured into this direction. Qin Ming looked at the distance: "the Tianren family is back?" Chapter 2522 The three ancestors of Tianren, Zu Qingqiu and Zu Tiankun, have already left all their people behind, boiling with their towering Huangwu power, crossing the sky at the fastest speed in their life and rushing back to their homeland. Dan Taixiong, commander of the Holy Spirit domain, followed closely and offered up the world tower, ready to fight Qin life at any time. But when they were less than 200 miles away from the Tianren family, the mark on Zu Tiankun completely disappeared, and they could no longer feel the existence of the death knell. This makes them furious, forcibly squeeze their potential and continue to give birth to speed. The boiling power will distort the sky, and there are countless Terrans and beasts along the way. "Roar!" they finally arrived at the Tianren clan. The terrible power hit the dark clouds all over the sky, like two tsunamis hitting together, causing a huge storm of chaos. However, the death knell is gone. The dark clouds can''t bear the power of their riots, and they were quickly cleaned up. The light finally shone into the Tianren clan''s territory, but there are scars and ravines, It was desolate and dilapidated. The terrified people didn''t expect Zu Tiankun to come back so soon. They were excited and flocked from everywhere. The elders rushed to the sky to introduce the just ended disaster. "Qin life!! get out of here!" Zu Tiankun was furious and roared in the mountains, shaking the people who had just arrived to kneel to the ground in pain. "There!!" Zu Qingqiu immediately felt two strong smells in the distance. The baijietian knife he had held in his hand hummed, trembled and seething with murderous Qi. He still remembered the power he was threatened last time. The four Huangwu just fell into the Tianren clan and stormed again for hundreds of miles. It was like four giant mountains roaring around Qin Ming and the black dragon. The space was distorted, the mountains shook, and the trees were creepy. They were all murderous and furious, and their eyes were bloodshot and glared at Qin Ming and the black dragon. Qin Ming and Xiao Zu stood on top of the mountain and didn''t mean to leave. Of the course, they were not afraid of the these four Huangwu. Qin LAN shook her feet, looked up at the murderous Zu Qingqiu and asked Qin Ming quietly, "Dad, they have horns on their heads." "Qin Ming, I''ll just say it once and hand over the death knell!" Zu Tiankun glared at Qin Ming, unable to suppress his anger, and his fists were shaking slightly. "I just wanted to tell you that a death knell suddenly appeared in your place, and then... Disappeared..." "You didn''t take it! Hand it over!" "Don''t spit out blood. I''m just standing here to see the scenery, a hundred miles away from your Tianren clan. If you don''t believe it, ask your clan, which eye saw me enter your Tianren clan, and which eye saw me take your death knell! It just disappeared. Blame you for not looking at it?" "Fart!" Zu Qingqiu yelled. "Old man, keep your mouth clean. Not everyone can spray. If you get angry, you can''t stop the scene." Qin Ming''s eyes turned cold and warned them. "The death knell disappeared because of you. Don''t quibble! Qin Ming, you must give an explanation to my Tianren family, otherwise..." "Or what?" "Heaven and man are against you!" "Save it, don''t you practice secretly in the void just to kill into the Shura hall in the future? Everyone is a wolf, so don''t pretend to be a sheep to each other." "You..." "You don''t dare to challenge the Shura hall now, because your strength is not enough and the time is not yet ripe. I don''t touch your holy spirit realm now. I want to have more peace in Ziwei Tianting. We will enjoy the peace now. If we really want to fight in the future, we won''t show any mercy. Of course, if you figure it out one day, maybe you won''t be the enemy again in the future." "Stop talking nonsense! You are the one who destroys the peace!" "I''ll just stand here and have a look and destroy the peace?" "Dare to do it! I''m disappointed by your life!" "I have nothing to do with your disappointment. But I''m curious that you Tianren clan can control the bell. What are you doing with the bell? There seems to be a special power in Tianren clan." As soon as Qin Ming said this, the expressions of the four Huangwu, including Zu Tiankun, changed, and even their anger seemed to be watered out by a basin of cold water. Qin Ming and Xiao Zu noticed the change in their faces. It was even more strange. What was it that made Zu Tiankun nervous. But what can the death knell be used for? Although it is very broken, it can be a little poorly controlled, which may still threaten the whole Tianren family. Zu Tiankun calmed down a lot, but he was still very angry. It was a strong sense of anger that he had never experienced in cultivating martial arts: "you can''t take care of the affairs of the Tianren family. Qin life, hand over the death knell!" "The knell doesn''t belong to you. It just goes back to where it should go." "Then hand over your death knell!" "Very thoughtful. Will you take it?" Dan Taixiong immediately grabbed Zu Tiankun''s shoulder and motioned not to be impulsive. It''s not that he is not optimistic about Zu Tiankun, but that Qin''s life is too strong. The scene of killing Tianjun and Laozu is still fresh in my memory. The key is that the black dragon''s eyes have been staring at the land of the Tianren clan. If it gets stiff, it is likely to rush into the Tianren clan, and the secret of the remnant immortal is likely to be exposed. At that time, Qin ordered them to destroy it at all costs. The gains outweigh the losses. "Qin Ming, there was an agreement between us. We won''t offend you if the well water doesn''t offend the river. You can''t offend us either. But you went to Ziwei Tianting, broke into the Holy Spirit domain, and now you take away the death knell of the Tianren family. Who is violating the agreement!" "Have we ever had such an agreement? I remember only warning, my warning to you!" "Shameless man!" "You''re no better!" Zu Qingqiu could not help being angry, but they were nervous when they looked at the black dragon and kept looking at the direction of the Tianren family. The death knell has awakened the remnant immortal. Now it is at most a nourishment. Although it is very reluctant to lose it, if the remnant immortal is exposed, the problem will be serious. "The death knell has disappeared and can''t appear again. If you want to make compensation, you can come to me in the Shura hall. What I said to Zu Qingqiu is still valid. The Holy Spirit domain is using you. You are just weapons in his hand. Sooner or later, you will be firmly controlled and can''t get away. It''s not too late to wake up. At that time, we will be very happy in the Shura hall Welcome you. " Dan Taixiong''s face is ugly. Does he stir up discord in front of us? Doesn''t this madman have any scruples? Qin Ming continued: "No matter what agreement you have with the Holy Spirit Realm and how much expectations you have for the holy spirit realm, as long as you are in Ziwei Tianting, you will never be their opponent, and you will always be controlled. Another thing is, we still have a foundation for peace, but I will never be soft on the day when the Holy Spirit Realm declares war on me with Ziwei Tianting. At that time... In case of heaven and man The family has been destroyed. You three are the eternal sinners of the Tianren family. Consider it carefully and look forward to seeing you in the Shura hall. " Qin LAN opened the space, pulled out a curtain of emptiness, shrouded Qin Ming and the black dragon, and disappeared from them. "Damn it!" Zu Tiankun has never been so timid. The enemy is in front of him, but he doesn''t even have the strength to challenge. Although the death knell awakened the disabled immortal and completed the mission, it''s of little use, but if it can be really controlled, it will definitely be a super killer comparable to divine and demon soldiers. "We''re not yet..." Zu Qingqiu was about to open his mouth. In front of the closed void, he suddenly stretched out a hand, slowly stripped the void and revealed a head. Zu Qingqiu they all tightened up and looked at the head solemnly. What does it want to do? Xiaozu looked at the direction of the Terran again, turned his eyes, showed a meaningful smile, and retracted into the void. "What did he find?" Zu Qingqiu was nervous. The ancestor of Tianren family said in a deep voice: "no, we sealed the remnant immortal and isolated all its breath." Chapter 2523 Dan Taixiong took the opportunity to propose: "you can transfer the disabled immortal to the Holy Spirit domain." "Now is the time to mention this?" Zu Qingqiu frowned, and his tone was very dissatisfied. The Holy Spirit Realm covets their remnant immortals and has repeatedly proposed to transfer to the holy spirit realm, but there are too many mysterious forces and weapons in Tianji Pavilion. In case they affect or even control their remnant immortals, the Tianren family can''t compete with the Holy Spirit Realm again. Dan Taixiong still didn''t give up and patiently advised: "After this incident, Tianji Pavilion will consider opening the space array. At that time, the whole holy spirit realm will be shrouded by the power of the void. If threatened by a powerful force, it will immediately hide into the void and avoid the attack. The purple micro heaven is the safest and best to keep the secret, not the holy spirit realm. Since Qin Ming has doubts about the disabled immortal, he may come again and move in one day earlier One day rest assured. " "It''s not safe, commander dantai. We have a way to seal it. It''s a big deal..." the ancestors of Tianren didn''t go on, but just glanced at Zu Tiankun. When they were arguing here, there was still a strong death force in the ruins where the death knell cracked the ground in the depths of the Tianren family. Even the bell sound seemed to remain, and it was creepy. Therefore, no one dared to approach here and stayed in the original place to rescue the confused people. Under the ruins, most of the ancient underground ancestral hall was buried, which was empty The air force is quietly spreading here. Qin Ming and Xiao Zu hide their breath, cover it with darkness and come out silently. Although the main hall collapsed and dilapidated, the ground still vaguely saw ancient and complex character prints, blooming with strong sealing power. Through the cracks on the ground, you can see that there are still some things "moving" below, and the power that makes Xiaozu sensitive is below. Qin Ming and Xiao Zu sank quietly and appeared in a magnificent and ancient stone hall. There is another cave under the underground ancient hall! The stone hall is actually more like a small space created by the death knell, filled with strong nether power and floating a large number of gloomy fire. Hundreds of thousands of black iron sarcophagus are silently suspended and entangled by nether chains, all guiding a direction. It was a dark iron mountain, entangled by dense chains. It may have been shaken by the death knell, and became very unstable. Its body suddenly expanded, as big as a mountain, and suddenly retracted, as solid as a rock. Inside the seal of the iron mountain, a vague outline can be seen, like a person, but there is no life wave. Qin Ming exchanged eyes with Xiao Zu, and his heart shook. "Xianwu''s body?" "It should be ancestors or something." "The Tianren clan can save Xianwu''s body completely." "He should be dead, but the power of Xianwu is still very strong." "Are you dead or alive? Can you fight by yourself or be controlled. Anyway, once you enter the battlefield, even if you can''t show the real immortal martial power, you can far surpass the peak of Huangwu, which is equivalent to a disabled immortal!" "What a Terran!" "Worthy of being a relic of ancient times, good means!" Xiao Zu whispered to himself and was shocked. Since ancient times, after the death of Xianwu, it will be "evaporated" by the mysterious force until it completely dies. If you want to keep it, you have to peel off the soul or refine the remains. Therefore, you can hardly see the complete remains of Xianwu, not even the royal family. Not to mention keeping it, you have sealed such a strong Xianwu force, okay Like the normal circulation inside the body, it''s almost like living. How did the Terrans do it? If this secret is made public, I''m afraid the whole era of chaos and martial arts will be a sensation. The ancient sea and land royal families may kill and rob this body to study the secrets inside. "He is the family of heaven and man." Qin Ming pointed to the body in the iron stone. At the moment when the body was slightly clear, he saw a single horn on his forehead. "The blood of the Tianren clan is very unique. It has dominated many times, but in my memory, the Tianren clan did not rise in the era of chaos and martial arts, let alone the birth of Xianwu. In this way, the body is a little old." Xiao Zu shook his head slowly. The age of the disabled immortal may be longer than he expected and hide a big secret. "No wonder the heavenly people will cooperate with the Holy Spirit domain. It turns out that they have such a dependence. With this disabled immortal in hand, the Holy Spirit domain really needs to be polite to the heavenly people." Qin Mingming knows where the confidence of the Terran comes from during the day. With this disabled immortal, they will even breed the ambition to control the holy spirit realm. The Holy Spirit Realm dares to turn the purple micro heaven into a sanctuary, fearing the mainland of all heaven and the threat of chaos. It is not just by virtue of their appeal that they have this disabled immortal, and they can even snipe and kill the king of the royal family at the peak of Huangwu at the critical moment. Qin Ming looked at the black iron coffins wrapped in chains: "these should be the ancestors of the Tianren family. Are they providing nourishment for the disabled immortals? The great pen of the Tianren family is worthy of being the master of Ziwei." "The Tianren people are belligerent and good at fighting, which is different from the holy spirit realm. If this disabled immortal can be used by them, it will be very dangerous." Xiaozu shook his head slowly. Fortunately, he entered Xianwu. Fortunately, Qin''s life did not lead people to attack the Holy Spirit Realm blindly, otherwise this disabled immortal would be enough to kill half of the Huangwu in the Shura hall. "Look down upon heaven." Qin Ming sighed. "Take it away! Since you met it, you''re welcome!" "Wait first." "What are you waiting for? They''ll be here soon." "When the death knell is lost, they dare not be too impulsive. They are afraid to expose the secret of the remnant immortal. But if we take it away, the Tianren family may really work hard. Besides, who knows what will happen if it is suppressed." "When were you so timid? Since you saw this thing, you must take it away. If you don''t take it away, you''ll destroy it." "I have a better idea." Qin Ming thought for a while and invited old Shura out: "old man, this is a corpse of tens of thousands of years, which may have been awakened by the death knell. I have an idea. Do you think it is feasible?" Zu Tiankun and his family returned to the Tianren family to appease the frightened people. Then they came to the collapsed underground ancestral temple. Everything was still in good condition, but the death knell was gone. "Qin Ming! I want you to know that someone can challenge you in the Tianting era." Zu Tiankun stood in front of the iron mountain and made up his mind secretly. When they successfully awakened the remnant immortal before, they found that the immortal martial power sealed by the remnant immortal began to lose with his awakening. They had no choice but to return it to the iron mountain, use the Tianren array to hold the iron mountain, and use the remains of their ancestors to maintain the vitality of the remnant immortal''s remains, but this is not a long-term way after all. The remnant immortal awakening is used to protect the Tianren family, It''s used as a weapon, not a decoration. Therefore, Lao Zu put forward a proposal at that time to integrate Zu Tiankun with the disabled immortal! Use Zu Tiankun''s body to nourish the remains of the disabled immortal! At that time, whether Zu Tiankun completely devoured the remnant immortal, or whether the remnant immortal became a weapon and sealed in his body, or influenced each other, it depends on Zu Tiankun''s own creation. But because everything is unknown, Zu Tiankun has been hesitating and dare not take risks easily with the huge risk. But this time the stimulation made Zu Tiankun make up his mind. Even if he took a big risk, he would have a try. With his qualifications and strength, he is confident that he can challenge all the Huangwu in Tianting, but in the face of the legend of Qin life, he must improve himself again. Chapter 2524 The Holy Spirit domain cleverly covered up the secret visit of Qin Ming. Since Qin Ming didn''t cause trouble, they would rather turn big things into small ones. After all, once it is announced, the purple micro Tianting will be excited, and they have to do something against Qin''s life. But now they don''t have that strength at all, and it''s not the best time, so they can bear it if they can. The Terrans also don''t want to make things big. After all, it''s too embarrassing. They can''t get it back without the death knell. It''s not good for the current Ziwei Tianting. Therefore, under the arrangement of Zu Qingqiu, they announced that the natural disaster like upheaval had become an accident of out of control cultivation. However, after this incident, the Holy Spirit domain began to gradually open the space array. On the surface, nothing can be seen, but it can ensure that the space curtain can fully cover the Holy Spirit domain at the first time when it is threatened. In addition, he began to "loosen the outside and tighten the inside", strengthened the inspection and vigilance inside the Holy Spirit area, and left a Huang Wu to sit in the Holy Spirit area every day to monitor all visiting guests. Qin Ming stayed in Ziwei Tianting for two days, expecting that the old thing would control the Taixu mystery nest to come out of the void, but after waiting and waiting, there was still no news. They can only leave Ziwei Tianting and return to Shura hall. Although they didn''t catch the old guy, they came back and heard a good news. Yan Wanming''s soul woke up and the situation was basically stable, while Heifeng showed signs of waking up. Although the souls of other Green Dragon Kings did not recover, the weak soul thoughts did not dissipate, indicating that there was still a chance, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. "Here is the basic information of the Phoenix family in the ethereal heaven. At present, it is known that there are two Huangwu statues there. One is the nine Phoenix, the former ethereal Lord, and the other is the newly transformed golden crown Phoenix. However, the Phoenix family is more low-key than you in the sky burning beast area in this Tianting era. Even now the Tianting is in chaos, they have not come out. So we still have a lot to know about the real situation of the Phoenix family Not sure. "Qin Ming gave the information of the Phoenix family to the colorful Phoenix and said his plan. The colorful Phoenix looked at the information at random, but didn''t answer: "I just came to clean up the portal. Other people and other things have nothing to do with me." "There are two Huangwu Phoenix there. Maybe there will be another one hidden there, not to mention those at the level of Saint Wu tianwu. If you can successfully recruit to the burning beast realm, its strength will surpass that of all souls beast realm. When you enter the immortal Wu realm, the burning beast realm will be the first beast realm worthy of it. Are you helping me? Are you helping yourself!" Qin Ming shook the materials in his hand and sent them to the colorful Phoenix. The colorful Phoenix still didn''t receive the information: "Bai Yan demon Phoenix won''t nirvana in two months. I came here in advance just for the people in the ethereal heaven. I''ll go with or without these information." "Since you are sure to go, just do us a favor. It won''t be too troublesome. Just pretend to be a newcomer and make a big noise. We will do our own game and will never involve you." The colorful Phoenix really doesn''t want to have too much relationship with Qin Ming. After all, it has a special identity. Once it is found, it may be misunderstood that the burning beast domain has cooperation with Qin Ming. When the news is sent back to LuanWu, the Royal alliance is likely to encircle and suppress the burning beast domain immediately. "You can''t follow me into the territory of the Phoenix family." "Of course, you can talk about your business yourself. I just want the old man''s life." "You can''t go in and your daughter can''t follow. If I find out, I will immediately return to the era of chaos and martial arts, and the cooperation will end." "I''m not interested in your Phoenix family deal." After careful discussion and arrangement, the next day, the colorful Phoenix secretly left the Shura mountains, guarded by Qin LAN and rushed to the cangxuan Tianting, pretending to have just appeared from the crack of time and space. According to the requirements of Qin''s order, the colorful Phoenix inspired the blood of the divine Phoenix and showed the colorful sky fire, forming a whirlpool of flames in the sky, which can be clearly seen within a hundred miles. With the withdrawal of the dragon family and the wanton destruction of Qin''s order, cangxuan Tianting was desolate for a period of time. However, after Qin''s order announced its rule over Donghuang Tianting, cangxuan Tianting immediately became the target of the demon family and even some ambitious forces. In just a few months, it began to stir up. The number of demon families exceeded the human family again, and is increasing exponentially. The sudden arrival of the colorful Phoenix immediately alerted a large number of raptors and spirit birds. The pressure from blood made them flee or crawl in awe. Even many animals felt fear and hid in the depths of the forest. The colorful Phoenix deliberately circled in the cangxuan continent for a while, so that the chaotic and powerful people who were active here could recognize it, and then rolled up the colorful sky fire and rushed to the purple micro heaven. Qin ordered them to hide their actions, run quickly in the mountains, rivers and dense forests, disperse hundreds of miles away from each other, form a large search and arrest net, and wait for the old man''s hook. The colorful Phoenix crosses the whole cangxuan Tianting, bypasses the Ziwei Tianting and enters the ethereal Tianting. Although the event of burning the sky beast domain caused a sensation in chaos and martial arts, it is a matter of two times after all. The time is short, and the key has nothing to do with ordinary people. Therefore, the news is only spread among some strong people, and there is no discussion at all. Ordinary strong people of disorderly martial arts think that the colorful Phoenix follows the five clawed Golden Dragon and comes to Tianting mainland to look for their descendants. They marvel and sigh that the burning beast domain has become very powerful. The royal family in the ancient sea beast domain is well deserved. If they unite with the ethereal Lord here, their strength is bound to increase greatly, It will certainly have a great impact on those royal families in the chaotic military era. The ethereal heaven is even more sensational. The identity of the colorful Phoenix and the situation of the burning beast area are spreading at an alarming speed. As the masters of the ethereal heaven, although the Phoenix family has always been very low-key and never intervened in the disputes of all ethnic groups, no one dared to despise it, let alone provoke it. If the colorful Phoenix can persuade the Phoenix family and return to the burning beast field in the era of chaos and martial arts, the ethereal Tianting will be immediately chaotic and completely out of control. The overlords such as the ethereal holy land and the chili nationality who are fighting for hegemony will have no scruples at all, and the strong who come in chaos and martial arts will be more unscrupulous. If the Phoenix family is ready to offer the purple micro heaven as a gift to the burning beast domain, it is bound to leave the territory and hunt the ethereal heaven. It is not good news for overlords such as the ethereal holy land and other large and medium-sized forces. Therefore, as soon as the colorful Phoenix entered the ethereal heaven, it received great attention from all forces and even ordinary people. They were guessing the purpose of its coming this time and the results of negotiations with the Phoenix family. "Lan Lan, is there still no response?" Qin Ming followed the colorful Phoenix across the two Tianting and watched it enter the control area of the Phoenix family, but he never found the old man. It was a sensation. Under the operation of more than 3000 people arranged in advance, the news spread very fast. Why didn''t the old thing appear? Qin LAN shook her head and didn''t feel the fluctuation of the contact between Taixu mystery nest and space. Yang Fengfeng also acted together: "he may be guarding the white nirvana in the void. He can''t hear any sensation outside." "What should we do? If he doesn''t know, our play will be abandoned?" Jiang Yuchan hated the old thing now, so she insisted on following him. "It may also be in other heaven. I just got the news and haven''t come yet." the mixed World War king said in a deep voice. Qin Ming said, "let''s keep waiting! Lan Lan, catch up with the colorful Phoenix and remind her to stay inside as long as possible! We''ll wait for the fish to enter the net and remove the bait!" Chapter 2525 The colorful Phoenix stayed in the Phoenix family''s land for secret negotiations, and a large number of forces outside paid close attention to it. Qin ordered them to wait in full battle for their prey to enter the net. But one day... Two days... Three days... They waited and waited, and the outside became more and more lively. The tide of people and animals gathered here in all directions, but there was no sign of the blending of Taixu mystery nest and void. The black dragon released the power of order at night, scanned the nearby Qianli mountains and rivers, and found no abnormality. The colorful Phoenix negotiation went smoothly. The nine Phoenix, as the ethereal Lord, did not resist the call of their ancestors, but had rare enthusiasm. Other Phoenix were also curious about the chaotic military era and hoped to visit their ancestral land. Moreover, now that the world is against chaos and the two circles are connected, no one can be alone. It is not chaos, but the time has not come. If the Phoenix family in ancient and modern times can unite strongly, it can not only deter the strong enemies of all parties, but also easily deal with all kinds of accidents. Moreover, the strength of the Tianting Phoenix family is much stronger than that expected by the colorful Phoenix. There are three Huangwu here. In addition to the known ethereal Lord nine Phoenix and the new golden crown Phoenix, there is an extremely rare Tianyang bird, which also has the strength of the Huangwu realm. Colorful Phoenix stayed in the Phoenix family for ten days. One was to buy more time for Qin Ming, and the other was to wait for the whole Phoenix family to rectify and prepare for full migration. Ten days later, the Phoenix family left this family land with a mighty force, taking all they could take away. Even the Phoenix Mountain, which they have guarded for generations, moved as a whole and rushed to the sky. Not only the Phoenix family, but also a large number of raptors and spirit birds in the dense forest controlled by them, all hope to follow and leave, including some raptors and exotic animals in Shengwu tianwu territory. Therefore, the total number of migrations has reached an alarming 100000. They spread their wings and soared high in the sky. The light is intertwined and soared into the sky, forming a magnificent grand scene, which is extremely shocking. "The Phoenix family has gone after all." "With them, the ethereal heaven will not be too chaotic, and those strong men who are in chaos dare not be unscrupulous, but now... The disaster of the ethereal heaven is coming." "Did the Phoenix people walk so simply that they didn''t give up at all? Did they really give up the ethereal heaven they have guarded for thousands of years?" "Even if the colorful Phoenix doesn''t come, I guess the Phoenix family will leave. They can''t save the current ethereal heaven, and don''t want to fight with all parties. Staying here will only increase their sadness. Moreover, according to the trend of turmoil in the world, their pure land will be affected sooner or later. In that way, it''s better to leave in advance and look for their ancestors in LuanWu." "Burning beast territory, misty Lord, this alliance is bound to shake chaos and force." The mountains, forests, ancient towns, religious sects and strong sects everywhere looked at the vast migratory birds in the sky with complex expressions. There were all kinds and thousands of postures, and all kinds of Phoenix mixed among them. They were gorgeous and beautiful, impacting the vision and shaking the mind. This migration has almost turned away one-third of the power of the ethereal heaven. From now on, those invaders who are disorderly will be more crazy and carefree. The disaster belonging to the ethereal heaven has come after all. However, they have no reason to stop the Phoenix family, nor can they stop them. "Keep up!" Qin Ming''s face was dignified. After waiting for ten days, the old thing still didn''t appear. Did he hide in the void to guard Bai Yan demon Huang nirvana, or did he get the news from Luan Wu and see through their plan? Yang Fengfeng and others all followed up quietly. In order to avoid being attacked, they were all led by a Huangwu and were in full battle readiness. Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder and tried her best to feel the fluctuations of the void. She was careful and repeated. This great migration of the Phoenix family not only caused a sensation in Ziwei Tianting, but also shocked other Tianting. Such a prosperous and wonderful scene is hard to see for thousands of years. People talked and marveled, and gradually found that the number of Huangwu of the Phoenix family was as high as three, which surprised the overlords who were still thinking of attacking the Phoenix family in a cold sweat. After entering the cangxuan Tianting, the Phoenix migration team was divided into three parts and rushed to different space-time cracks to avoid the impact of too strong energy on space-time cracks. The colorful Phoenix quietly hid its trace and left in advance. "Didn''t appear?" Qin Ming stared at the towering flames pouring into the space-time cracks, but the old thing still didn''t show any trace. It was late at night. Xiao Zu quietly used the power of order to cover almost all the scope of cangxuan Tianting. He carefully explored the breath of jiuchongtian in each tianwu realm, but he still didn''t find the old thing. "Will he really wait for the nirvana of Bai Yan demon Huang in the void?" the mixed World War king was a little annoyed. He tossed around for more than ten days and didn''t even see a shadow. They haven''t been so weak these years. Yang Fengfeng''s eyebrows must be twisted into a pimple: "either hiding in the void or becoming cunning. I haven''t met such a difficult opponent for many years." Zhao Yanran''s beautiful face slowly became gloomy: "if we don''t get rid of this old thing all day, we won''t have peace all day. Is there any other way? Don''t hide it. We don''t have so much energy and time to play hide and seek with him." Zhao Li shook his head slowly. With the ability of Shura hall, there are no people in the world who can''t be killed, even if they are smart and cunning. But the key is that the old thing took the Taixu ancient stone comparable to the Lingyuan pearl and hid in the deepest part of the void and couldn''t die out. They were full of strength but useless. Do you really have to disturb the fairy queen for such a guy? "Dad... I''m sorry..." Qin LAN pouted and slowly covered her eyes with tears. She really tried her best, but she didn''t feel anything. "Lan Lan is good and doesn''t blame you." Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN and comforted him softly. They coughed a few times and tried to control their emotions. Yueqing took Qin LAN, held him in her arms and comforted him gently for a while, saying: "The most direct and effective way is the one mentioned before. We leave the Shura hall to practice everywhere and make bait to attract the old thing. He can''t hide in the void all the time. He should catch more people before Bai Yan demon Huang''s nirvana is successful. If Bai Yan demon Huang is Nirvana within these two months, he will also be here within two months." "No!! there are too few bait, he won''t take the bait. There are too many bait, we can''t control it. Even if Huang Wu follows, he may catch the chance." Qin Ming immediately shook his head and never risked the lives of his relatives. Last time he went crazy and ran wild, he reluctantly recaptured tusha and them from the old man. The old man must be more cautious in his actions. Once he caught someone, he might chop down some and throw them out. "That can''t be so consuming!" everyone looked bad. Qin Ming closed his eyes and thought for a while: "Don''t worry about him. Go back to the Shura hall. Those who should practice should pay close attention to practice. As long as we don''t leave the Shura hall, we can do anything. Our top priority is to improve our realm and enhance our strength. We can''t spend so much time with him. After two months, Bai Yan demon Huang will Nirvana and leave the void. At that time, the colorful Phoenix can lock him. It''s not too late for us to arrange." They were very unwilling and couldn''t swallow this tone, but they thought carefully and thought again, but they didn''t think of a better way. Long Jiao said, "that''s the only way. We can''t be blocked by this piece of garbage. It''s been delayed for more than a month. We can''t wait any longer. The imperial alliance may have started secretly to make emperors, and other chaotic royal families may also have new Huangwu. We need to have more as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the war starts next time, we will still be crushed." The colorful Phoenix came from a distance. The colorful light covered her breath: "didn''t he appear?" "No! You''ve really trained a great man in the burning beast domain!" Yang Fengfeng looked calm. "He has nothing to do with our burning beast field." Qin Ming asked the colorful Phoenix, "can you ensure that the Baiyan demon Phoenix can lock it as soon as it appears?" "The distance is not necessarily too far, but as long as it is in this heaven, it should be possible." "Can you promise to suppress it?" "I was born with it. Of course I''m sure." Qin ordered to see the crowd: "return to the Shura hall?" Chapter 2526 "Ran away? Didn''t catch it?" "When did you become so cowardly?" "He bullied you. Can you bear it? He wants you, and we suffer for you!" "Huang Wu and tianwu went out together, but he slipped away?" "Shame no, blush no?" "Where''s your nether world? Throw it out and cover him!" Heifeng woke up first. As soon as she left the cocoon, she found Qin Ming and complained bitterly. This time it was really frightened. When the exile void was frozen, they began to look back on their life. "All right, all right, you don''t live well? If you don''t die, you will have a blessing." "Hou Fu? Since I followed you, I''ve never broken the great disaster. Where''s Fu? You ate it?" "If you hadn''t followed me, you might still be eating wild vegetables in the magic spirit Dharma Day! If you hadn''t followed me, you could grow to this level?" Qin Ming said all sorts of things and finally comforted Heifeng and sent him away. Since Heifeng''s successful awakening, Bai lianhou and Yan Wanming have recovered one after another. The Green Dragon King''s soul has been stabilized one after another. Even Jiang Yanyue''s soul has begun to wake up. Everything is going well. Long Jiao and her family moved to the incontinence island one after another, where they closed their doors and honed and exchanged views with each other. The spiritual power there is several times stronger than that in the Shura hall. Due to the control of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit, the proportion of spiritual power there is very balanced, which is close to the situation at the beginning of heaven and earth, so it is more suitable for cultivation. Qin LAN floats in the void and has been silently feeling the fluctuation of space and looking for the trace of the old man. The little girl is more energetic this time and has to find him. But after Qin ordered them to come back and stay for more than half a month, they still didn''t find anything. The old man seemed to disappear suddenly. Although Qin Ming is very vigilant, he really has no good way. He can only wait for the rebirth of Bai Yan demon Huang. Anyway, as long as they don''t go out, the old thing still can''t take them. They are nervous, and the old thing will be anxious. At most, both sides are uncomfortable. Gradually, everyone stopped thinking about the old guy and began to concentrate on his practice. The improved strength of the improved strength, the sprint realm of the sprint realm, and the understanding weapon of the understanding weapon. In particular, Yang Fengfeng, the mixed World War king, the old hall Lord, long Jiao, Yue Qing, the immortal evil king and buried flowers, these important figures in the Tiandao team are stuck at the peak of tianwu, have the hope to impact the Huangwu realm, and must enter Huangwu. Their success is directly related to the confrontation between Qin Ming and the imperial alliance in the next stage. However, it''s too difficult for tianwu peak to sprint into Huangwu, otherwise the chaotic Wu royal family can''t have only four or five Huangwu in each generation. Huangwu needs enough resources, but it must be the kind rare in the world. It also needs powerful opportunities. It must be the kind that can make all sentient beings crazy. Perhaps, you will need some little luck, that is, life! When you say breakthrough, you can''t really break through one day. If you don''t let you break through, you can''t take that step until you die. Qin Ming attached great importance to Yang Fengfeng''s breakthrough and was secretly worried for them, so he came up with a ''bad idea'' to feed them dragon blood! Hey, black dragon''s blood! Black dragon is the evil dragon and living immortal Wu of the dragon family. It also takes over the dark order of the heaven. It is easier than any resource and more opportunistic than any opportunity. I''d rather try my best to find Xianwu bones all over the world than go to the black dragon to put some blood and dig some meat. It''s alive! The more Qin Ming thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He took the stone jar to find the black dragon. As a result, the black dragon spewed him out more than 100 miles and smashed him into the depths of the Shura mountains. Qin Ming didn''t give up. He rushed over again and again carrying the stone vat. He said good or bad, threatened and lured. Of course, he was blown away again and again. More than 20 stone VATS were broken. Finally, Qin ordered Huang Wu, such as the ancestor of Tianhuo, Tongtian ancient tree and the night demon emperor, to come out and line up one by one to do ideological work for the black dragon. Of course, the black dragon kicked them out one by one. The night devil emperor was a little angry. The black dragon dragged him directly into the dark field and beat him hard all day and night. The angry night devil emperor almost returned to chaos. Then Qin ordered him to get out of the old Shura and join forces with all the Huangwu to make an array. He trapped the black dragon and forced him to bleed and dig meat. The angry black dragon almost ran away from home. It was not easy to persuade him. As a result, the old ancestor started first and directly imprisoned Tianhuo''s ancestors. The reason is that these old guys are too hard-working and need a good rest. After that, he swallowed the whole 10000 meter tall Tongtian ancient tree into his stomach on the grounds that he had a stomachache recently! When Jiuyou Tianyin Python woke up successfully, Qin Ming finally lit up hope. After carefully explaining, he pushed her to the black dragon, hoping that she could talk to the black dragon. As a result, Heilong softened Jiuyou Tianyin Python by saying goodbye to him. He used the dark order as a ''quilt'' and went crazy for three days and nights. Qin Ming couldn''t call it out. Finally, there was no way. Qin Ming robbed his cub and went straight to the incontinence island. The angry black dragon chased three thousand miles and killed into the incontinence island. He almost controlled Qin Ming''s child. As a result, he angered the burial flower and sacrificed the sword of creation. A series of farces lasted for more than a month and almost caused civil strife in the Shura hall. Qin Ming finally gave up the "Exploitation" of the black dragon, turned to other Huangwu and put forward a new plan - resource sharing! That is to put a little of their precious blood together and drink it together! Qin ordered him to set an example, bleed himself, and then hold a stone jar to visit the night demon emperor one by one. He handed them all the set that the night demon emperor had painstakingly persuaded the black dragon. They all thought that Qin Ming would pay attention to them, but they couldn''t refuse. They wanted to bleed, but they resisted from the heart. After all, Qin Ming didn''t want a little. The goods were directly put in front of them with a large jar. It was like making wine with their blood. The night demon emperor searched their brains for reasons. What serious injury is not healed and it is not suitable to bleed, or something has gone wrong in recent practice. The emperor''s blood energy is irritable and should not be drunk. The witch demon emperor even seriously made up reasons with Qin''s life. What people drink magic blood is easy to change, what magic blood can control human soul, or his magic blood is a part of himself, Whoever drank his blood is his puppet. Anyway, all kinds of reasons have been moved out. Even the father of Tianhuo and the Lord of Shura hall are very serious and serious to give you the reason why you shouldn''t bleed. Qin Ming finally got angry, dumped the stone jar and stood in the Shura hall drinking, scolding and scolding. For Yueqing, they attacked Huangwu. He threw himself out and didn''t want his face. But those Huangwu completely pretended not to hear, as if they were not talking about themselves. Anyway, Qin Ming was embarrassed to call the roll and said so and so. Black dragon also brought a stool, ate fruit, held his cub and watched a good play. From time to time, he shouted a few words to help Qin Ming stimulate those Huangwu people. The disciples and elders in Shura hall, as well as other people of Tiangang war clan and eternal imperial dynasty, have opened their eyes. It turns out that the dignified and ruthless Huangwu in their mind also have such a rogue side. But no one dared to get involved. For fear that Qin Ming would share resources again, he put his idea on tianwu''s head and bled one by one with a stone jar. However Just after they fooled around for more than a month, a sudden upheaval swept the Tianting continent in a short time, shrouded the vast ancient sea, and spread to the remote border wasteland. The vast sky suddenly began to swell with clouds, thick as mountains, strong to dusk, the clouds spread boundlessly, covering every inch of land and every sea area, and gradually began to be filled with strange light, reflecting the world into color. At first, people only thought it was some kind of heaven and earth vision, but after discovering that this huge turbulent cloud shrouded the whole world, the chaos gradually calmed down, and trillions of creatures looked up at the sky. Chapter 2527 In fact, since two months ago, the number of space-time cracks began to increase sharply, almost doubling in just two months. Those huge rainbow bridges spanning thousands of miles also began to expand rapidly, and even appeared severe distortion. However, due to the vastness of the world and the scuffle between all parties, it did not attract widespread attention. Even if someone noticed it, they did not think too much. After all, there have been too many changes in recent years, and they are used to it. Until this day two months later, the heaven even paid back the numbness of all sentient beings in this way. "I have a bad feeling." Qin Ming stared at the sky. Thick clouds surged over 30000 meters, thousands of feet thick, covering the vast sky. The scorching sun was completely covered and it was difficult to shine through. In the thick clouds, there are thousands of lights filled and twinkled, which makes the dark world more colorful, the vastness of beauty, the shock of beauty, and a bit of strange disaster. Moreover, the thick clouds are winding around the cracks like vines. In just one day, the upper part of each crack is wrapped by thick clouds, surrounded by clouds and strange lights, while the lower part is still dark and cold, filled with dense cold air. "I can''t find out those dark clouds." Xiao Zu stood beside Qin Ming with a serious face. "This is the cloud, but the cloud is filled with some powerful force." Qin Ming frowned, tried to explore and thought hard. Just... The right hand behind him slowly stretched out, holding a sharp bayonet and inserted it into the side of the black dragon. The black phoenix behind him immediately flashed his eyes and handed over a barrel to collect blood. The black dragon slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Ming. His eyes coagulated slightly. Qin Ming swallowed his saliva, looked straight, slowly took back his bayonet and pretended that nothing had happened. The black dragon turned his head and stared at the black phoenix. The corners of his mouth shook and showed his sharp fangs. Heifeng turned her head rigidly, put away the barrel silently, and looked up at the sky. The night demon emperor shook his head. The boy was possessed by his blood collection. He didn''t want to be ashamed for his wives and brothers. "This vision of heaven and earth is by no means man-made, but like a natural disaster." The Lord of the Shura Hall said, "since five years ago, the visions of heaven and earth have not stopped, but this time... It seems a little special." Du yanheng suddenly said, "is it related to time and space? These mists seem to be very close to those cracks." "It should be related, but I''m afraid it won''t be that simple." Qin Ming shook his head and slowly gathered a touch of worry between his eyebrows. "What else do you know?" "Before I left LuanWu, the Taoist priest of the heavenly beings mountain sent someone to remind me. She predicted that there would be a great change in the world in a year or so, but she could only have a hunch and could not guess what it was." Qin Ming thought of the old turtle''s reminder, but he said half a year or a year, which was only three months short. Is that a sign? "What Taoist statue? Where is another Taoist statue?" Du Yanbo, the elder of Tiangang war clan, asked the people next to him with his eyebrows. Chu Ziqiu, the forefather of all ages, whispered to him about the situation of Tianming sentient mountain. He didn''t know the little secret of Qin Ming until he came to Tianting. "These clouds covered the whole sky and began to wind cracks again. Is it to isolate the two ages?" the face of the Witch King was suddenly ugly. The night demon emperor frowned after hearing this, isolating the two eras? Is it not that Luan Wu and Tianting will be completely separated again! If there is no space-time crack, there will be no space-time channel. No one can cross that and play in space-time. From now on, you can''t go there or come here? Isn''t he and the demon emperor going to stay here forever and never see his people again? Qin Ming''s heart clicked. They have strong power here, but the Spirit Island in LuanWu is different. Once the two time and space are isolated, the imperial alliance is likely to immediately gather the three immortal weapons to kill them, and the Spirit Island and night Devil Island will be doomed! If so, the nightmare in the normal history of the Fairy Island will happen again. The island will be destroyed, the queen will suppress, and the Elves will become slaves and playthings, devouring and playing wantonly? Fate cannot escape! Father Tianhuo hesitated and said, "shouldn''t it? The two eras are connecting. How can they suddenly start to isolate?" They exchanged solemn eyes and dared not say anything positive. After all, it was a world-class upheaval, involving the mystery of heaven and the like. But the dense clouds began to wind around the cracks in space-time, which had to make them nervous. If they really sealed those cracks, the two space-time might be isolated from each other. The Lord of Shura Hall said, "don''t worry about making a final decision. Let''s have a look first." "Look? When the upheaval is over, the space-time crack is really blocked, and everything is late." the night demon emperor looks dignified and really worried. If they are all trapped here, the Spirit Island and night Devil Island will be dangerous. The Royal alliance will never miss such a good opportunity and will encircle and suppress the Spirit Island at any cost. There are likely to be three Xianwu in the imperial alliance. Even if the fairy queen is proficient in space attainments, she may also be killed. At that time, the Fairy Island will be slaughtered, and the night demons and witch demons will also be completely destroyed. He must not watch this happen! "But the upheaval has just begun, and the space-time crack is very unstable. Now is not a good time to break through." the Lord of the Shura hall continued to advise. His mood is understandable, but the space-time crack is not another channel. Any small accident or unpredictable accident may banish the people inside into the void or crush them into pieces. Other people also gave advice. The crack has been entangled. What''s the situation inside? What if it''s all in disorder? Plunge into it, time is chaotic, space is distorted, and the scene... I can''t imagine. "Qin Ming! What do you say!" the witch demon emperor''s tone was somewhat anxious and questioned. The colorful Phoenix looked at Qin Ming and waited for his decision. She came to Tianting to clean up the door, but she didn''t want to stay here forever. Moreover, the Phoenix family has withdrawn. What can she do here? "Go back to chaos! You must go back!" Qin Ming looked absolutely! "Qin life, don''t be impulsive!" the Lord of the Shura hall looked flat and warned severely: "Now is not the time to be impulsive. If the space-time crack is completely distorted, you will die as many as you go in, which is not a joke, nor will you have any luck. Even if you can successfully pass through the space-time crack, once the two space-time are completely isolated in the near future, you will stay in chaos forever." "Even if I stay in LuanWu, I can''t let the Fairy Island be harmed by the Royal alliance!" Qin''s destiny must not let the historical destiny fall on the Fairy Island again, otherwise the Queen''s adventure of causing ancient chaos will be meaningless, and his fight for so long will be meaningless. Even if he is trapped in chaos, he can fight the way of heaven, reverse heaven and earth, and return here in the future. Anyway, he is ready to choose the final battlefield there. "It''s not too late to start now." the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor couldn''t wait. "Not now." Qin Ming shook his head slowly. "Not now. When is that?" "Don''t worry, wait first." the black dragon also said. "Zhan Zu, can''t wait!" the voice of the night demon emperor increased a few points. "Are you so impatient? The upheaval has just begun. It''s like a woman in a kiln who hasn''t seen her appearance clearly. Take off her pants and rush up? In case she''s really ugly, it''s too late." Everyone''s expression was stiff and the corners of their eyes were twitching. Qin Mingshen said in a deep voice: "we don''t rule out the possibility that the two time and space should be isolated, but the two time and space have been trying to get through and integrate before. It''s impossible to be completely isolated suddenly. Let''s wait. Such a large-scale accident can''t be completed in one day or two. We..." "Wait a few days?" it''s not that the night demon emperor is impatient. It''s that he can''t afford the consequences, let alone imagine the consequences. Chapter 2528 Qin Ming can''t afford the consequences. Luan Wu must go back, but he still feels that he should have a little look at what''s going on: "five days! Five days should be enough to see it! By the way, inform the funeral flower and transfer the incontinence island. If we go back to Luan Wu, we can''t rush hard. We''d better use the incontinence island as a warship." "Five days! Five days at most! Go back to chaos immediately after five days!" the night demon emperor controlled his impulse. "Yang Fengfeng, they are all on the incontinence Island, which is also the key moment to impact Huangwu. If they just venture into the crack of time and space, will they......" Du yanheng is more worried about his brother-in-law. "Just go back to LuanWu to find an opportunity!" "What about the Shura temple?" asked the Lord of the Shura temple. "As long as the imperial alliance is dragged into chaos by us, there should be no danger here in the Shura hall. The Holy Spirit domain dare not offend for a while. Well, Tongtian ancient tree, Tianhuo ancestor, fan Aofeng patriarch and Chu Ziqiu ancestor, you should stay and assist the Shura hall. The five Huangwu should be able to deal with the accident with the array and tianwu Shengwu here." Father Tianhuo and fan Wanshan frowned. Stay here? Wait for news? How is that possible? They are the main force of the serious Tiandao team. If Qin ordered them to be trapped in chaos, there would be a battlefield to fight the heavenly way. What''s the matter with them staying here? But Qin Ming called the roll, and they couldn''t refuse stiffly. "That''s it." Qin life didn''t give them a chance to argue. The five Huangwu guardians should be enough. Moreover, the ancestors of Tiangang war clan have been closed and may enter Huangwu at any time. At that time, the six are in charge, but they have more than enough defense. It is reasonable to say that he has no reason to command the queen Chu Wanyi, but Chu Wanyi''s secret skill is too special and suitable for battlefield expedition, so he must take it with him. "Daddy, shall I go?" the petite dragon Python wrapped around the black dragon''s shoulder and looked at him eagerly. "You stay." "What about her?" longmang cocked his head and pointed to Qin LAN. "It''s none of your business whether she goes or not." "You said she would marry me in the future." The atmosphere was suddenly quiet. Qin Ming stared at Xiao Zu fiercely. Xiao Zu''s face was red and his heart didn''t jump. He continued to look at the sky. The corners of his mouth moved slightly and gently warned him: "the skin itched?!" "Why, I can''t say. You let me shout three times every morning to cheer myself up." Little Dragon Python slipped around the black dragon''s arm. "You are still young." "It''s better to start first. Hold it for more than 10000 years like you?" "Who taught you!" "You!!" The corners of their eyes twitched again, and they glanced at the black dragon and the little thing on his arm. These two men... Really deserve each other! "Xiao Zu, do something serious." Qin ordered him to soar into the sky more than 30000 meters. Old Shura, immortal netherworld Phoenix, abyss bone dragon and green corpse gluttonous all rushed out of the netherworld and dispersed respectively to explore the turbulent and thick clouds at a close distance. The white tiger, the night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor, the father of the sky fire, fan Aofeng, the Shura hall, the hall Lord Chu Wanyi and Chu Ziqiu, all the Huangwu rushed out of the Shura hall one after another, attacked the clouds with the energy of the Huangwu realm, explored the secrets there, and tried to find out what caused the sudden great changes. Xiao Zu stared at a space-time crack in the distance for a while, turned into a ten thousand meter dragon, rushed there, controlled the dark mystery, and slowly wound around the crack. The age of chaos! No phase island! "There should be a collision between Luan Wu and Tianting!" Taoist Zun looked at the vast colored clouds shrouded in the sky and showed a rare dignified color on his face. "Although luangwu and Tianting are different times, they are still in the same world, and they are thousands of years apart. How can they collide?" the old turtle was surprised by the sudden and violent change. The vast clouds were surging like mountains, and it was like a rolling angry tide, covering the whole luangwu era and completely covering the scorching sun, The sky and the earth were colored by the strange light churning in the clouds. Although the scene was gorgeous and beautiful, the old turtle was sure that no one in the world was in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Some were just nervous and panic. Is Luan Wu colliding with Tianting? It is understandable that there are temporal and spatial cracks between the two eras, which can be contacted and collided with each other, which is completely contrary to common sense. "Incredible, but they really collided!" Taoist Zun said heavily. Others were not sure, but as one of the creation mountains, she could basically see through the upheaval. At the beginning, the time and space of the ages solidified, and only the two eras of LuanWu and Tianting evolved in a strange way. She felt that there would be problems. A few months ago, she looked at the way of heaven and found some clues, but unexpectedly, the two worlds suddenly ignored the 10000 year long river of time and space between each other and had real contact. The direct cost of this contact is that the two eras are likely to form a real connection. "Will the two worlds be completely integrated?" "The end of integration is great destruction!" Taoist Zun had a premonition that there would be an accident. It can be speculated that the time was a year later. Unexpectedly, it happened in just a few months, and it was still such a havoc. "We don''t have much time left. We must fight the way of heaven and reverse the universe before the world is destroyed!" "But Qin Ming is still playing hide and seek with the old boy. Do you need my help?" "This is his robbery. He can handle it himself." The old turtle is silent. The old boy controls the Taixu mystery nest. It''s not easy to kill him. Unless the fairy queen comes to the heaven in person, the fairy queen can''t act rashly. Once the Royal alliance determines that she is not in chaos, she is likely to besiege the Fairy Island again. In fact, even he didn''t expect that an old boy in tianwu territory should have ordered Qin to bring them so much trouble. It happened at this critical moment. "Today''s luanbu and Tianting are like two different worlds colliding together. They will first squeeze the void between each other, and the void abyss will be annihilated first, followed by the collapse of the whole void, and then... The two worlds are completely connected, connected into one, and gradually squeezed... Until they detonate and burst, and then hundreds of millions of stars will be involved, and the whole world system will be completely destroyed Collapse, everything... Belongs to nothingness... "Taoist Zun said his own speculation. It was inappropriate to compare LuanWu and Tianting to two different worlds, but the fact did happen. "What can we do?" the old turtle was ready to accompany the world wither many years ago, but he didn''t expect that what was waiting was not wither, but a complete destruction, and it came and intensified. Squeeze? Explosion? Is this the last brilliance of the world? "Sacrifice!" Taoist Zun looked absolutely. The old turtle sank in his heart, struggled for a while, and whispered: "Taoist Zun! There is a saying that may not be appropriate. I used to stay with you and watch the last withering of the world together. I feel that even if the world withers, you can leave to find the once sacred mountain and create a new world. But now... The final outcome of the world is not withering, but explosion, annihilation. If you don''t go now, you may never go. Qin Life can win half a minute, and the world still has something to do. But Qin life finally lost? You are likely to disappear with the explosion. Is it worth it? " Taoist Zun pondered for a long time. Zhan Ran''s eyes flashed a bit of human emotion in a trance. Although it flashed away, it made her no longer so ethereal and indifferent at that moment. "They all left and gave up, but after all, this is the world we created together. We must leave one to stick to all this and accompany it until the end. At the moment I decided to stay, I didn''t want to leave again, wither or annihilate. I want to be here." Soon after, Wuxiang island formed a huge fog stretching for hundreds of miles, shrouding the ocean and isolating the sea area. As long as anyone and the spirit demon approached here, they would lose their direction and move away, and they wouldn''t even remember entering the fog. The island gradually sank into the sea floor and fell on the undersea mountains 10000 meters below. The old turtle finally showed his real body, with a body length of At more than a hundred miles, the heavy claw stepped on the mountains and deeply pressed into the stratum. It stepped fiercely on the seabed, stabilizing its towering and huge body and supporting the cause and effect of Tianmen Mountain. Taoist Zun returned to Tianmen Mountain and became one again. He reappeared the power of that year, arched out of the sea and rushed to the sky. The towering mountain took the old turtle as the cornerstone and reached the top of the sky. It was like a huge palm holding the sky and the world. It could not delay the collision speed of the world, but could stabilize the space of the world and delay the collapse virtually The speed of extinction. No one found all this, let alone knew it. Only in the rolling fog, the top of the towering mountain glittered with two big words of gold and blood, illuminating the sky - Qin! Life! Chapter 2529 When the two eras began to collide, changes had taken place in the void as early as a month ago. First, there was a violent riot in the void abyss, which collapsed into black holes and nothingness, not only to devour everything, but also to annihilate everything. The great chaotic domain sensed the crisis and rushed out of the abyss of nothingness decisively. They wanted to stabilize in the depths of the void and investigate the sudden accident of the void abyss, but soon after, the void also began to be violently distorted and chaotic, and the scope expanded rapidly, forcing them to give up the land of the void and return to the real world in advance. But not long after the chaos had stabilized, they were confused again by the fierce clouds that swept the world. Looking at the rolling thick clouds surging like a vast sea, they were frightened, confused and worried. They also gradually remembered the "theory of the extinction of heaven" repeatedly mentioned by Qin Ming. At this moment, the only doubt in their hearts finally began to dissipate. Looking at the dark and strange sky, looking at the silent and mysterious world, and recalling Qin Ming''s enlightening remarks, their hearts were flustered. Is it true that the world has come to an end? But this scene seems to be more terrible than that predicted by Qin Ming. This is not exhaustion. It is clearly a rare great destruction in ancient times. Once it is destroyed, it will be eternal silence and darkness, and there will be no living beings. The age of heaven. The old guy didn''t want to ''prepare gifts'', but also because the sudden large-scale riots in the void forced him to stay there and fight his life to protect the Bai Yan demon Phoenix at the critical moment of nirvana. The transformation and rebirth of Baiyan demon Huang is affected by the inversion of void, and it will fall into crisis several times. Fortunately, Taixu ancient stone has withstood the upheaval of mountains and tsunamis and guarded a peaceful place for it. At the moment when the two space-time officially collided, he guarded the white Yan demon Huang who had not completely degenerated, rushed out of the void and came to the Tianting continent. However, at this time, the void was completely distorted. Qin Lan''s feeling almost failed, and he couldn''t feel his existence at all. The Holy Spirit domain also felt the accident in advance. The void battlefield shaped by energy and material resources was lifted up by the sudden void storm and crushed by the chaotic darkness in a few months. They finally escaped from the void and came to the Holy Spirit domain, ready to deduce the stars to see what was going on. As a result, they found that the void battle array covering the whole Holy Spirit domain was also failing, and it was difficult to re-enter the void, so they could only reluctantly be used as a guardian array. Soon after, the drastic changes in the world completely broke their thoughts of returning to the void, and they also realized that an unprecedented natural disaster might come to this sad and chaotic world. One day... Two days... Three days Instead of spreading and weakening, the thick clouds that cover the sky and the earth quickly strengthen. The sky and the earth are darker. The clouds completely cover the scorching sun, and the strange and gorgeous light is more and more dense. It is like countless lightning rushing in the depths of the clouds, reflecting the heaven and the earth into a mysterious world of light and shadow. People were frightened and desperate. They burned incense everywhere, worshipped and prayed to heaven. A saying that "heaven is dying" began to spread everywhere. The previous cracks were signs of the collapse of the world, but ignorant beings took it as an opportunity, and now... The natural disaster finally came and the world was about to collapse. But... From the third day, one accident after another appeared in the era of chaos and martial arts and the era of heaven, gradually breaking the silence of the two times, smashing the pessimistic speech of "heaven is dying", and setting off a restless upsurge after another until it swept the world. Tianting era! In the frontier wasteland, in the west of the former brilliant imperial dynasty, thousands of diamonds broke through the surging dark clouds and fell into the world. They are crystal clear, gorgeous and wonderful, flashing a strong light, like stars falling from the depths of the collapsed sky, stunning the world and attracting the eyes of countless people. Some diamonds fell into the wilderness and blew up violent pits, but soon, the vegetation and ancient trees within dozens of miles seemed to be blessed by the heaven, quickly rejuvenated and grew at an amazing speed. Even ordinary weeds grew to nearly 100 meters, shining and fragrant. The vicissitudes of old trees soared to several kilometers, with lush leaves and vigorous branches, as if they had a soul, Stand proudly in the wilderness; Some diamonds were smashed into the jungle and swallowed up by a python, while the beautiful Python in the holy martial arts realm was writhing and struggling in the wilderness. Just half a day later, its body began to grow wildly, and its blood changed. It turned into a dragon and soared into the sky, roaring the world and the jungle; Some diamonds hit the deep lake, and the lake suddenly boils. Thousands of ordinary swimming fish awaken their spiritual power and become river beasts. A ferocious giant crocodile changed dramatically at the bottom of the lake and awakened the ancient blood less than one thousandth of its deep blood. Its body size soared to more than 500 meters. It made a strong landing and wantonly destroyed like an iron ridge on the lake tide; Some diamonds float in the sky, shining like the stars in the dark night, shining all over the world, and scattering rich spiritual power, which makes all the warriors and beasts bathed in brilliance relaxed and happy, hot and dry all over, as if their blood is burning, their flesh is sublimating, and their bones are hard. Some strong people at the peak of local martial arts make a strong breakthrough unconsciously and go straight to the realm of holy martial arts. The accident turned into a sensation, and the sensation turned into a riot! After a short day, the brilliant diamond fell, and the western part of the imperial dynasty was in complete chaos. All the strong forgot the sky disaster and the darkness of the world. They almost ran rampant and robbed diamonds madly. Soon after, a strong man from Luan Wu released speculation that this was the legendary immortal blood Star Diamond! It is rumored that in ancient times, after the strong in Xianwu realm died in the void, the blood fell into the void and dyed some gravel red. After endless years of evolution, they fused in the cold and dark void and finally became diamonds with immortal blood. Not all the broken stones stained with immortal blood can be turned into immortal blood star diamonds, but once they are formed, they must seal up part of the power of immortal martial arts. This precious treasure floats in the void and stands still in the void. They disappear without a trace and rarely fall into the real world. Even if there are, they are only one or two. And now, the sky has given thousands of them to the world! How can they not be crazy and riot? It''s the treasure that seals the blood of Xianwu and uses the void as the cauldron to temper endless years! If you get one, you can be reborn. If you refine one, you can counter attack and rise. In the frontier wasteland, in Wanjie mountain, where the former Heavenly King''s hall was located, a yuan Dan broke through the vast clouds and fell ten thousand meters high. The yuan Dan was no more than the size of a fist, but it burst into endless light, like a scorching sun hanging there, holding up the darkness and shining on all things. The strong medicine fragrance in Yuandan quickly revived the desolate Wanjie mountain. A large number of spirit demon trees seemed to be bathed in the divine light, one by one became quiet and greedily absorbed the strong medicine fragrance. This is an ancient yuan elixir. The existence beyond the level of elixir can not only awaken intelligence, but also manifest into the form of a human or monster and walk in the world. In a war in ancient times, it was driven into the void and exiled into the abyss. Since then, it has been sleeping and floating in the void. Now, with the annihilation of nothingness and the chaos of nothingness, this yuan pill, which has been silent for nearly a million years, comes back to the world and begins to wake up. In the north of the ancient sea, the sky sea is dark and thick clouds are surging. A sharp cry broke the silence for thousands of miles, and millions of spirit birds fell one after another. A huge skeleton, like land, crashed out of the void, broke through the surging clouds and fell into the vast ocean, causing huge waves and sending out terrible anger. It was the remains of an ancient ROC. Its wings were 100000 meters wide. Its skull was as huge as a mountain, and its sharp claws could tear the ocean. It has floated in the void abyss for hundreds of thousands of years, and has been frozen by thick black ice for hundreds of thousands of years. The terrible cold makes the billowing waves freeze in the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of miles of ocean become frozen land, and all sea animals in the range are frozen to death and frozen in the ocean. Although it has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, the cold ice has preserved its original appearance. The dark ice is like its bones and feathers, lifelike and frightening. Even after dying for so many years, there were still faint bursts of cries and screams, and the sea of heaven was frightened. It can be inferred how terrible the blood and realm of that year were. Chapter 2530 Ethereal heaven! There was a sudden rainstorm in the western wilderness, but it was not normal rain, but the dark water of death. It was thick, cold and gray. All the plants and trees withered and melted into water, and a large number of mountains and boulders were quickly "melted". Even the beasts and even the warriors living here screamed, died and turned into bones in the overwhelming rain. When the rainstorm reached, the heaven and earth were desolate and became a place of death. Even the powerful holy weapons were difficult to resist. This is yellow spring water! After the collapse of the nether world in the early dynasties, a large number of broken relics floated in the depths of the void, some gradually disappeared, but some were entrenched in the abyss of the void. In the boundless nothingness, there was a yellow spring formed by the convergence of Yin Qi of heaven and earth. Now the nothingness has collapsed and chaos, and the yellow spring has completely collapsed, but the yellow spring water in it has broken through the void and came to the heaven. Cangxuan Tianting! A barren ancient mountain crushed the clouds, fell into the swamps and dense forests, and the earth moved and the mountains shook. The mountains are as high as kilometers, as heavy as a world. To crush everything, the swamps within more than 100 miles vibrate violently, the cracked cracks tear the lake tide and tear the strata, causing severe panic. Countless beasts fled madly, but they were torn apart by the spreading cracks and lifted off by the impact waves. The ancient mountains send out a towering smell and cover the swamp, but it is not a disaster, but the force of the five elements close to the creation of the world, and it is strong and surging to the degree of terror, transforming the swamp at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gold, wood, water, fire and other heaven and earth energy are vigorous and balanced, so that those frightened beasts gradually stop running and greedily absorb their breath. This is Tianjing mountain! It was melted by an immortal warrior of the human race before the collapse of the ancients. The raw material used is the gravel cut from the sleeping five elements creation mountain, and a large number of heaven and earth exotic treasures are integrated to irrigate the pregnancy with immortal blood. When Tianjing mountain took shape, it triggered drastic changes in heaven and earth. It is called xiaoshenshan by the world, and a small world was created from it. In the great destruction of the ancient times, the descendants of the human Xianwu once controlled Tianjing mountain and shook the five elements Chuangshi mountain. Although the defeat ended, Tianjing mountain was not completely destroyed, but crashed into the void, disappeared and never appeared again. Now, it rushed out of the abyss of nothingness and came to the world again. Holy heaven! A dilapidated bronze ancient temple rushed out of the void, like a rampant planet, and blasted to the imperial city that the Tianyuan Empire insisted on. The terrible impact rushed into a world-shaking frenzy, like a immortal martial fist on it. The magnificent imperial city immediately sank by 100 meters, and a large number of palaces and restaurants collapsed. The defensive array they guarded with all their strength collapsed after shaking violently for a while, and the huge ancient bronze hall directly crashed into the depths of the palace. Fortunately, the war of besieging the empire by all parties has ended, and the strong enemies such as the Yin and Yang clan have fully withdrawn from the central region, otherwise this sudden impact may ring the death knell of the Tianyuan empire. The Tianyuan Empire anxiously repaired the battle array in anger and fear, and was also vigilant against the ancient temple falling from the sky. It is composed of five different temples, which are completely connected with each other. It is towering, magnificent and extraordinary. Inside and outside are wrapped in black ice, emitting a terrible low temperature, freezing the cracked palace. The three Huangwu of the Tianyuan Empire had to arrange the battle array themselves to isolate the cold wave and try to collapse the ice. The ancient hall looks very old, and there are all kinds of scars on it. Some are torn by giant beast claws, and some are cut by powerful weapons. It seems that it has experienced a fierce battle. After the three Huangwu broke the black ice and walked into the bronze ancient hall, they were completely shocked by the scene inside, and their initial anger gradually turned into ecstasy. These five ancient halls are simply five treasure houses of weapons, which are littered with all kinds of weapons. Although frozen by black ice, they still exude a terrible smell. It is roughly estimated that there are at least hundreds of weapons. The ancient hall in the middle was empty. There was only a purple gold throne with a sword obliquely inserted on it. It seemed that the sword was the master of the ancient hall and ordered all the soldiers in the world. There are two vigorous and ancient characters on the treasure knife - Qingtian! The two ancient characters alone shocked the three Huangwu hearts and dazzled, as if they contained great power. The age of chaos! A scepter smashed into the vast sea and blew up endless fog, forming a restricted area filled with thousands of miles. From the outside, there is a misty and chaotic distorted scene inside, and several islands inside are forcibly imprisoned. Those strange mists make the people inside lose and trance on their respective islands, as if they were in a chaotic space, even the strong in tianwu. Because the fog area is not far from the eight wasteland sea area, many royal strongmen immediately rushed to investigate, and the results did not come back. The imperial alliance decided to send a Huangwu to the past, but after exploring around, they all felt a power that made them palpitation from there. They didn''t want to pass, let alone dare to pass. Pan Wuxian respects his relatives and goes there automatically. He doesn''t believe that there are forces threatening Xianwu in the world. Even if there are, it''s worth exploring in person. As a result, pan Wuxian Zun left for four days. Until the imperial alliance couldn''t help sending five clawed Golden Dragon and killing emperor to investigate, pan Wuxian Zun came out of the confused ocean and brought a weapon that shocked the imperial Alliance - six supreme scepters! This is a legendary ancient artifact. It is the treasure of heaven and earth born in the chaos of Hongmeng. It is also one of the super divine soldiers used by the strong of the human race to compete with the nine sacred mountains during the great collapse of the ancients. Compared with the round return, the six way supreme scepter is not weak. There are even rumors that the six way supreme Scepter once entered the nether world and fought the Lord of the nether world. This is the legendary supreme artifact. It is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng that has disappeared for endless years. It is swallowed up by nothingness, but it is also intact. It can only be controlled by the strong in Xianwu realm. Devil''s land! Look at the overpass! This is the most mysterious place in the territory of Xingtian war clan. The space is silent and cold, as if isolated from the world. All kinds of gravel are mysteriously suspended around the stone bridge. Occasionally, there is a mysterious force, trying to make enough gravel to rebuild a complete stone bridge and drive to the dilapidated Tianzhu in the distance, but it is always not close to the stone bridge. Even now, with the drastic changes of heaven and earth and clouds covering the sky, it is still not affected, as if it is the only place between heaven and earth that directly contacts the void. On the third day of the drastic change of heaven and earth, a huge and heavy stone tablet broke through the void and came to this desolate land and hit the lookout overpass. Although there was no strong impact, it startled the guarding Magic general. The domineering and vigorous magic words above made him more frightened - tuotian magic skill! In ancient times, a demon clan master personally created the innate magic skill, which was once known as the first defense magic skill of the demon clan. It is comparable to the protection of the profound meaning of the heavenly way. It can resist all kinds of natural attacks and soul martial arts. If you cultivate to a state of great success, it will be difficult to destroy the heaven and bury the earth, and can resist the heaven. The news alerted the war clan. Xing Tian''s God of war came to wangtianqiao in person, and then issued an order to recruit Xing Tian Hui nationality when time and space are stable! A broken and huge demon body smashed into the void, rushed out of the rolling thick clouds and fell on the chaotic continent, causing a great sensation. The devil''s body has no head and broken arms. It is wrapped in a bronze chain. It is three kilometers long and carries an equally huge sarcophagus. After hitting the mainland, it sets off a towering devil spirit. The roar of the devil echoes around the world like the roar of hundreds of millions of demon people for a long time. Within hundreds of miles, all the strong who are still immersed in the upheaval of the natural disaster rise up and pour into the vast depths of the magic gas from all directions, including the Terran war soldier emperor Ying and the mysterious woman in white. The two broke out a fierce battle again in the depths of the magic cloud. Emperor Ying had no reservation, and his strength was fully open to strongly repel the woman in white. But the huge devil body was forcibly transferred by the woman in white. At the critical moment, Emperor Ying cut off the chain of the devil body and took the huge sarcophagus. Soon after, Emperor Ying opened the sarcophagus and took out a blood jade tablet. What was engraved on it was a complete set of magic skills, called heaven demon Wandao! A taboo evil way that once caused a sensation in ancient times and attracted heaven''s punishment. The cultivation method is cruel and painful. Once it is completed, it can divide the flesh body and refine the second, third and even more self. Each self can practice normally and share consciousness, just like a top puppet. The ten thousand ways of the heavenly demons also disappeared in the period of the great collapse of the ancient times, and now... They are seen again Chapter 2531 With the advent of such amazing things as immortal blood Star Diamond, ancient yuan Dan, the ancestor of Dapeng, huangquan, Tianjing mountain, bronze ancient hall, six supreme scepters, supporting Tianmo skill, Tianmo Wandao and so on, the two times have completely caused a sensation. Whether it is the human demon family or the demon family, whether it is the royal family, Overlord, or ordinary martial arts, they all fall into madness. They looked fanatically at the sky and waited for the gifts from the sky. They ran around wildly and anxiously, looking for all kinds of treasures falling from the sky, hoping to get all kinds of opportunities and rise against the sky. This is a natural disaster. It''s a gift! Heaven did not disappoint them. The nine star holy Dharma, demon refining tower, Qingyu Tianshan and other treasures that exist in historical books or unheard of have broken through the fog and come to all parts of the country. Some of them were destroyed in the great collapse of ancient times, and others in other historical periods. In short, they are all treasures lost in the void or rushed into the abyss of nothingness in different historical periods. With the impact of time and space, they drift in the chaotic void, and coincidentally come to two different times. Since the birth of the world, it has evolved for endless years. There are countless Tianjiao heroes, magic weapons, and even yuan Dan endowed with special energy. Some are destroyed in their respective periods, some enter the void for various reasons, some are annihilated in the void, and some are preserved. In particular, the upheaval of the great collapse of the ancients almost destroyed the most precious treasures in the world, many of which disappeared mysteriously, and this part can be preserved in the void. They have been silent there for too long, drifting in the endless nothingness. It was impossible to return to the world, but now they see the sun again with the chaos of the void and the squeeze of the two worlds. Donghuang Tianting! On the third day of the upheaval, a treasure also came here, in the woodland more than 1000 miles away from the Shura mountains. At the moment of breaking through the clouds, it seemed that the clouds shrouding the whole Donghuang Tianting were filled with violent turbulence. The scene of rage made countless creatures frightened, as if the sky was roaring and the gods were roaring, which made them prostrate and kneel down in fear. Qin Ming and other Huangwu, who were exploring all over Donghuang, immediately rushed towards the place of the upheaval and witnessed a heavenly monument fall, across 30000 meters and hit the forest land. The Tianbei looked extremely heavy, like a huge mountain, but it stopped abruptly before the impact, suspended above the dense forest and burst into a powerful light. The sky monument is up to kilometers high, purple and black, like precious jade, and more like dark iron. It is filled with a huge power against the heaven and earth, which makes all the spirit demons in the dense forest crawl in fear, fear and despair. "Counter chaos monument!" Qin ordered the first one to arrive. The magnificent momentum can be felt across hundreds of miles. The power of the sky distorts the space, and even the clouds up 30000 meters form a huge vortex, which is shocking. The four deep and concave characters above seem to be torn out by some sharp claws, wild and ferocious, which makes the prestige of the Tianbei filled with a desolate and huge atmosphere of killing. "Where did this come from?" Chu Wanyi arrived here without the huge momentum that came to her face. She felt a suffocating momentum in the realm of Huangwu realm, as if it was not a stone tablet, but an ancient god falling into the world, overlooking heaven and earth and overlooking all living beings. Qin Ming looked at the huge swirling clouds 30000 meters above, and looked at the huge monument suspended in the air. His expression was gradually dignified. He had an eternal king and played a role in the nether hell. Few things could deter him. The abyss bone dragon and others rushed from everywhere one after another, amazed at the stone tablet falling from the sky. After exchanging eyes with each other, they spread out one after another and guarded different directions. A wave of brilliant martial power surrounded the heaven and earth, and also strongly suppressed the power of chaos. "Old man, do you know?" the more Qin Ming felt, the more he felt the power of the Tianbei was extraordinary. That aura was not weaker than the abyss bone dragon. It was just a weapon. Could it be stronger than the living Huangwu? How can such a thing rush out of the cloud! Old Shura shook his head slowly. All kinds of memories passed on were about the netherworld. There was no such record. When the black dragon arrived here, the huge dragon body slowly rotated around it and marveled at its power: "what a baby, where did it come from?" "Rushed out of the clouds." "Counter chaos monument? What a domineering name!" Qin ordered him to calm down and walked over with that huge power. The closer he was, the more terrible his power was. That divine power shrouded his whole body, infiltrated every skin and stimulated his soul. "In my memory, at least there is no such thing in LuanWu." the black dragon surrounded the stone tablet, stretched out his claw and grabbed the top. Qin Ming stood in front of the stone tablet and raised his hand to press it. The Lord of Shura hall and others are in full readiness. They arouse their brilliant martial forces and are ready to suppress them at any time. "Hum!!" at the moment Qin Ming and Heilong touched the stone tablet, their consciousness suddenly burst into a shocking picture. It was a sacred mountain that stretched heaven and earth, rooted in the earth and dragged the sky, as if any living creature could feel small in front of it. It was a mountain, more like a pillar of heaven or a God, supporting heaven and earth and holding the world, Guard the common people. Although the picture is hazy and fuzzy, Shenshan clearly smashes into the consciousness, impacts the soul, and makes them clearly feel the divine power. Hundreds of thousands of ancient ancestors knelt down in the fog around the sacred mountain. They stretched their arms, shouldered and bowed to each other, surrounded the sacred mountain in circles, chanted ancient songs and released their power to the sky. They seemed to worship the sacred mountain and absorb the power of the sacred mountain. Qin Ming immersed himself in that picture for a long time, and his consciousness gradually became clear. He took back his right hand and looked at the giant monument in front of him. "Holy mountain?" Xiaozu took back his claws and the dragon''s eyes coagulated slightly. "It should be some sacred mountain!" The little ancestor guessed, "could it be that... Those ancient ancestors absorbed the power of the sacred mountain and created this heavenly monument." "It should have existed in ancient times. How could it suddenly appear here and be preserved so well!" Qin Ming was shocked. Even if it was not bred by the holy mountain itself, it can absorb the power inside. The holy things refined by all sentient beings with endless treasures are also extraordinary. "Did it rush out of time and space?" Xiaozu was interested in the monument. "You''ve been exploring the cracks of time and space for three days. What''s your harvest?" "It''s twisted and chaotic in the crack. It''s completely impenetrable, but..." "But what? What can''t you say?" "How do I feel that the space-time crack is disappearing, but it doesn''t seem that the two worlds are isolated." "What''s that?" "There is a feeling that you can see there standing here. The reason why the space-time crack disappears is that you don''t need a crack!" "What do you mean?" "Haven''t the two time and space been connected all the time? Now it seems... Connected..." Qin Ming frowned and looked at Xiao Zu in a daze. Did he get through? Xiao Zu looked at the sky and thought deeply, but he didn''t dare to decide. "What does it mean to get through?" the two demon emperors came over. "I''ll check it for another two days." "If this is an ownerless thing, we can''t give up." fan Aofeng came over and felt the power of the Tianbei at a close distance. The magnificent spirit shocked people and worshipped them. "I have a special premonition." Qin Ming looked at the monument and stared at the four wild characters. "What hunch?" Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "wait and see." "Qin Ming, we have agreed that we must return to Luan Wu after five days. Now three days have passed. Even if the situation is special, we can''t delay too much time." the night demon emperor reminded Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at the stone tablet and said nothing for a long time. He was confused and looked forward to it. Chapter 2532 On the day when the anti chaos stele came, there were changes in various parts of the Donghuang Tianting. One thing after another rushed out of the clouds. There were mysterious and dilapidated Baoding, ancient and blue mountains, martial arts engraved on jade pillars, and Yuan Dan boiling with sky rising rays. They either suspended in the air or hit the mountains, without exception, causing a great sensation, They were also surprised by Qin''s orders who were studying the anti chaos monument. Soon after, they got the news from cangxuan Tianting. A huge mountain came and caused a sensation. A large number of strong people had rushed to explore. On the third day, when the night demon emperor urged Qin ming to leave, they got the news of the pouring of the yellow spring in the misty heaven. A shocking guess began to breed in their hearts. Are these treasures rushing out from different time and space? Or ancient relics drifting out of the void? All parts of the heavenly court have quickly become a sensation, shaking the power of treasures. They also worship the heaven and pray for gifts, and rush around to find treasures and opportunities. After a heated debate inside the Shura hall, it was immediately decided to forcibly shoot and hunt the heaven. Except Ziwei Tianting, all Tianting have an order - mine! my It''s all mine! No matter where these treasures come from and who holds them, as long as they come to the four sides of the heaven, they will get them all, even if they provoke the heroes and even lead to a crusade! This is not only a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but also a great opportunity for them to arm the Tiandao team and transform collectively. They must not give up. Whether we can invite the world to fight in the future and whether we can persist to the end, this opportunity is very important. So... Rob! Grab, grab! Chaos and sensation! Tianting sensation! More and more kinds of secret treasures appear. They cross the sky like meteors and come to two times. They roll up their towering power, bloom brilliance, fall into the mountains, forests and wilderness, bombard the sea islands, form all kinds of visions, and cause one sensation after another. A few days ago, the clouds that covered the sky and were regarded as natural disasters were forgotten again. Instead, they were regarded as a sign of "good luck from the sky". Two different times, but fell into the same madness. One after another in the legend, even unheard of babies, ignited everyone''s crazy blood. Even those neutral forces can no longer keep calm. They run around looking for babies falling from the sky. These are ownerless things. Whoever can get them is whoever can. But just because it is an ownerless thing, everyone wants it, and everyone has no scruples, a fierce and cruel chaotic war naturally broke out, and quickly swept the whole world. The Tianting era and the Luan Wu era, which had just been silent for three or five days, fell into riots again, and they were more crazy than before. The imperial alliance rushed out of the sea and ran around the world in search of various treasures. The five clawed Golden Dragon couldn''t keep calm. Stimulated by the six supreme scepters, it also wanted to get an ancient artifact of the same level. All other overlords and royal families give up their actions and hunt the world. The goal is unprecedented unity - looking for and seizing treasures! Even Xing Tian, the God of war and Kaitian xianzun came forward in person! This is a gift from heaven. A feast for all sentient beings is likely to cause drastic changes in the pattern of the world. Who can eat how much and who can occupy how much, which may directly affect our current strength and the future development of ethnic groups. If you get one of the six supreme scepters, you can protect the ethnic group for thousands of years! Chaos! Chaos on all sides, war on all sides! Dark clouds billowed in the sky, and the treasures fell one after another, while the following was a river of blood and chaos. The chaos sweeping the two times has been brought to the extreme in Tianting mainland! The chaos here is full of all kinds of angry roars, and the wave of sound is almost breaking the sky! All the powerful Huangwu people in Shura hall took action. They were totally unreasonable and directly robbed. Whether you were an ordinary force or a hegemonic force, whether you were a strong man in heaven or from the chaotic Wu royal family, all the treasures falling from the sky were collected! Who dares not, fight! The Shura hall gives instructions directly from the East Huangtian court. The heaven''s most precious treasure belongs to the Shura hall. If anyone finds it, report it immediately. If anyone takes it, turn it in immediately. Whoever dares to embezzle it, he will die if he takes it. The ends of the earth will kill you. Now Donghuang Tianting has been firmly controlled, and the forces that survive here are mentally prepared. Therefore, although they are very greedy for those falling babies, they can still exercise restraint, otherwise they will be killed! Cangxuan Tianting is also simple. The incontinence island can sense the fluctuation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. With its induction, any baby falling here can be captured in a specific direction. Therefore, the buried flowers control the incontinence island to float 20000 meters high. The profound meaning of the yuan spirit communicates with heaven and earth, including white tiger, the ancestor of Tianhuo, Chu Ziqiu, Chu Wanyi, fan Aofeng, the Lord of Shura hall and Tongtian ancient tree, All the seven Huangwu came and attacked in different directions, attracting the babies falling from the sky and looting the stolen babies. The ethereal heaven sent out three peak Huangwu, namely, the night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor and the immortal Ming Feng clan, together with the two immortal Huangwu, namely, the abyss bone dragon, the green corpse gluttonous and the wild thunder spirit, with a total of six Huangwu. With a more savage, cruel and fierce impact, with strong strength, you are despotic and plundered. You will never give you any reason to refute. Even the treasure just obtained by the misty holy land, Huangwu, was killed by the night demon emperor and robbed from the ancestral land. The misty holy land was angry and roared, but he didn''t dare to fight. The deep bone dragon as like as two peas, who killed the devil Huang, and fought two days and two nights in a fight, fought for more than 3000 Li, and even grabbed a monument in his hand. The heavenly tablet was exactly the same as Qin''s life in the eastern heaven, and it was also a monument against the chaos. Cangyou felt the power of the heavenly Monument and naturally knew its meaning. In her anger, she went straight to the Donghuang heavenly court and wanted to ask Qin''s life for an explanation. She even threatened the blood demon family. As a result, the guarded elders there responded with a word - get out! Zhenling Tianting, the black dragon directly controls the territory of thousands of miles with the dark order, senses all powerful forces and locks in all falling treasures. The endless darkness is like an open cloth bag, accepting the falling babies one after another. Before they fall to the ground, the black dragon forcibly walks away with the dark order. The true spirit of Qi, the strong people everywhere beat their chests and feet, scolded loudly, but they were completely shrouded in darkness. They could not distinguish the direction and could not find the direction, so they had to hold in place. After the ethereal heaven swept away the yellow spring, Qin Ming also came to the true spirit heaven, looking for the treasures controlled by all parties in the endless darkness, plundering one by one, stiff and barbaric, without any reason, just a word, hand it in or not! Forced by Qin''s order and power, and photographed in the darkness of heaven and earth, those forces who had not easily obtained the treasure had to send them off with tears, teeth clenched and hands raised - Jiao! Qin Ming finally followed the news and rushed to the Tianyuan Empire to ask for the ancient bronze hall. Naturally, the Tianyuan Empire refused and resisted angrily. Qin''s life was even more unambiguous. He worked with the three huangwugan and killed them in the dark. He pressed against the palace from high altitude. The terrible power almost razed the palace to the ground. But Qin Ming didn''t kill them all at last. He left the ancient bronze hall and only took away the blue sky treasure knife obliquely inserted on the mysterious throne. The hegemonic actions of the Shura hall angered the heavenly courts of all parties, all kinds of curses, all kinds of Crusades and all kinds of protests, but the heavenly courts are often rampant with six brilliant weapons. They don''t care at all. It''s a sentence, do you give or don''t give, don''t kill you. In the face of such a savage and rude behavior style, any ordinary arrogant forces have to keep their mouths shut, and those who are chaotic and powerful dare to be angry. The Holy Spirit area looked at the Shura temple and robbed everywhere. He was domineering, reckless and made a fortune. He could only keep his one-third of an acre. The arrogant Tianji attic owners hid in their study, slapped the table angrily, and their anxious eyes were red. They wanted to hold high the banner of severely punishing the Shura hall and join hands with all the heavenly courts to curb the Shura hall, but they didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the Shura hall. It''s really urgent. Qin Ming''s madman may rush into the purple micro heavenly court with all his Huangwu to rob the baby. They also want to go out and seize it. They take advantage of this opportunity to improve their strength, but they also need to maintain their superior Saint image. They don''t dare to criticize the old people. They are embarrassed to collect the treasures falling from the purple micro Tianting too rigidly. The eyes of the Tianren clan turned red when they were stimulated. If they had rushed out to rob them in the past, how can they feel trapped by themselves now? If they want to go, they can''t go, and they dare not go. Chapter 2533 The treasures drifting in the depths of the void rush to two times, which are completely random choices. There are no more and stronger. Even if there are some deviations, they will not be much worse. Therefore, generally speaking, the quantity and quality of the treasures obtained in the Tianting era are not much worse than those in the luanbu era. However, due to the strong occupation of the Tianting mainland by the Shura hall, the Chifeng refining area controls the Western sea area, The biggest harvest is undoubtedly Qin''s life. The greatest benefit from the gift of heaven is Qin Ming. However, with the rapid contact between the two time and space, the void gradually annihilated in the fierce extrusion. The treasures drifting inside either completely returned to nothingness, were obliterated by invisible annihilation, or all fell into different time and space. Therefore, the auspicious weather lasted only more than ten days and basically ended. But it was also in these ten days that more than 100000 treasures came from the two time and space, each of which had a strong reputation or powerful energy. Twenty or thirty peerless treasures such as the six supreme scepters and Tianjing mountain fell into the hands of the overlords of the imperial families. The secrets and opportunities contained in these treasures are enough to enhance the overall strength of the two times. They will not only create a large number of legendary strong people in a short time, but also create a new Huangwu, but also make the already very powerful Royal family more powerful. In particular, Qin Ming, who got the most treasures, collected the treasures of the four heavenly courts and received all kinds of treasures from Chifeng Lianyu. Almost full of Shura hall, so that everyone inside is ecstatic, so that people suffering from no breakthrough opportunity see the hope of rise. A grand "booty sharing" event was soon held inside the Shura hall. All the brothers who should come came. Tong Yan, demon son, tungsten steel spirit and Honghuang giant Kun, who have integrated the four lake Lingyuan and are closing down, arrived at the Shura hall with the buried flowers. After Qin Ming received the yellow spring water, the strength of the netherworld increased greatly. It was not just a lake water, but also contained the real yellow spring of the netherworld in the early generation. It gave birth to endless years and had great energy, which was enough to fully awaken the power of Qin Ming''s new yellow spring, stimulate the growth of red lotus, and stimulate the growth of all undead related to the yellow spring. Therefore, Qin ordered only the anti chaos steles, but they were not two. Instead, they found one in the west of Zhenling Tianting and at the junction of cangxuan and Ziwei Tianting. At present, there are four. Although some have been dilapidated, the power of each stele is extremely terrible. Tianjing mountain naturally belongs to the burial flower, which has been studied. According to the pictures felt inside, this mysterious stone mountain is likely to be related to the five elements creation mountain, which can replace her holy mountain and become a new guard holy mountain on the incontinence Island, and the energy inside is very likely to help her impact the Huangwu territory. The immortal evil king was not polite. He took over the Qingtian Treasure Island taken from the bronze palace. He always lacked a handy weapon. He used a lot of weapons before, but he didn''t really like it. At the first sight he saw this treasure island, he felt a long lost heart. Those two vigorous and magnificent characters made his blood surge all over him. He wanted to hold it and fight against the sky! Long Jiao collected a "refining furnace". When it fell into the Zhenling heaven, it almost burned the darkness, and directly crashed into the wilderness, turning the fertile wasteland into a land of magma fire. It was the black dragon who rushed to it himself before lifting it up. The heavenly stove is sealed with the fire essence of the nine heavenly fires in ancient times. It has great power. With the stimulation of the black dragon, those sleeping fire essence are waking up. If it is not suppressed in time, the heavenly stove may be completely out of control. Long jiaoka is at the peak of tianwu. She melts fire source beads with the fire essence of nine heavenly fires, and completely transforms into ancient rosefinch with the smelting furnace. Yang Fengfeng selected a huge battle flag. According to the inheritance sealed inside, it can be inferred that this is a terrorist killer that once appeared in the period of the great destruction. He fought against the sacred mountain with a fairy king and killed three immortal martial arts that control the profound meaning of heaven. The fairy king even shook the stars with the battle flag. This flag has been bathed in the blood of countless powerful people, entangled the souls of countless dead people, and even showed chaotic visions. However, the battle flag was eventually controlled by Shenshan''s "immortal mountain", pierced the Immortal King''s chest, nailed him firmly to the Tianzhu and bled for 800 years. After the great collapse, the sacred mountain left, the Tianzhu collapsed, and the Immortal King was swallowed up by nothingness with the war flag. Although there is a crack in this flag, it is likely to be torn by the holy mountain, but once awakened, the power is still very terrible. It is definitely a weapon that can prove the truth to heaven. With Yang Fengfeng''s arrogance, he was a little afraid when he selected him. He was afraid... He couldn''t control it. The old hall Lord chose a broken stone step, like a heavenly ladder, which is thousands of feet long. It seems ordinary, but mysterious, and has some connection with his profound meaning of stars. According to Heilong''s conjecture, it is very likely that this is the star ladder in historical data, which contains endless mysteries and mysteries. It can not only help the common people to ascend to heaven, but also help the saints to understand the Tao. It is one of the few super weapons that can break away from the shackles of time and space in ancient times. However, I don''t know whether this star ladder can reproduce the divine power of that year and how many opportunities it can bring to the old hall Lord. The mixed World War King chose a stone, which looked insignificant. If it hadn''t hit the black dragon at that time, he was not sure whether it rushed out of the void. But it was such a thing that ignored the dark order released by the black dragon and hit it firmly, feeling a cold through the scales. Black Dragon said it was evil and should not move, but it caused the palpitation of the profound meaning of the disaster of the mixed World War king. Regardless of the persuasion of the people, he chose this stone and stimulated it with the force of the profound meaning, so that the people saw a... Fetal East and West from the white jade stone! When people looked at it, it opened its eyes! Yue Qing chose a Tianluo sword. The sword is slender, delicate and sharp. It is purple and golden all over, and it still blooms from the inside to the outside. It can be said to be the most dazzling and gorgeous one among all treasures in public, but it is not just in vain. This sword can easily cut the skin and flesh of Qin Ming, and the wound is difficult to heal for a long time. It even tries its best to split it on the black dragon, All left a fine mark on the dark scale. It can be imagined that if Yueqing Jin enters the Huangwu realm, the power of this sword may be more terrible. Shangguan Wuji, Tibetan king, Tong you and others have chosen their favorite weapons or mysterious martial arts, trying to understand new opportunities, improve their realm and strengthen their strength. Demon son, Tong Yan and others chose those yuan pills that fell out of the void. Even in the era of chaos and martial arts, the highest pill that can be refined is a panacea. Yuan pills can not be refined, and the method is extinct. These yuan pills are not only precious, but also drift in the void for endless years without melting. You can imagine its energy. Unfortunately, there are only five such yuan pills. After the night demon emperor, my demon emperor, Chu Wanyi and others were also unwilling to accept others, they all chose powerful treasure ware one after another. Although they have many people, they can harvest more babies, enough for them to share. "If we make good use of this harvest, it should help us improve the strength of Shura hall, especially the artifacts from ancient times, which can become the big killers in our hands. But if such a thing happens in LuanWu, all royal families will not sit still and will try their best to loot everywhere, especially the Royal alliance! Therefore, our strength is enhanced , the imperial alliance is not weak either. It depends on who has more weapons and who has a deeper understanding. " Qin Ming has to remind you, baby, although you can choose, if you can''t give full play to your real strength and waste them, it''s your own responsibility. "When will we go back to Luan Wu?" although the night demon emperor got a treasure, he was excited and excited, but he was still worried about Luan Wu. "Xiao Zu, do you explore the void for the last time?" "Don''t worry... Don''t worry... Don''t worry..." Xiao Zu dragged a fog in his hand and looked obsessed. He looked a little trance. The streamers in the fog were colorful and dazzling. Looking carefully, those streamers faintly turned into a dragon shadow and swam in the depths of the fog. With Xiao Zu''s experience and temperament, there was a little awe in his expression at this moment. Chapter 2534 "Don''t worry? You''re really not afraid that you''ll never go back to the chaotic military era?" the night demon emperor''s face sank slightly. The black guy had lost his soul since he got the treasure. "Xiao Zu!" Qin Ming coughed a few times, reminding Heilong. Xiao Zu just subconsciously picked the corner of his eyebrows, but he didn''t move his eyes and kept staring at the fog in his hand. The Shura hall searched for thousands of treasures. It only received this one, but this was not found in the heaven, but he rushed into the ancient sea five days ago. The baby felt the moment when he rushed out of the clouds and came to the Tianting era. He left the Zhenling Tianting directly and rushed into the ancient sea according to his feeling. This is a gentian, a gentian most likely from ZuLong! When the black dragon just found it, it was sealed by a colorful giant tripod. The outside of the giant tripod was wrapped with all kinds of chains, all of which were tempered with the bones of all kinds of giant animals. Fierce animal shadows boiling around the giant tripod for a long time. At the beginning, Xiao Zu wanted to keep the chains and the colorful tripod for its use, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t control it. Finally, he couldn''t directly destroy them all. The violent explosion lifted the ocean hundreds of miles up to 30000 meters, hit the clouds, and frightened all the creatures in the sea area. The Dragon gall, which had not known its existence for many years, was not damaged in the explosion. The awakened Jiuyou Tianyin Python stabbed him hard next to him, and then reluctantly let him return to his mind. Xiao Zu opened his mouth and swallowed the fog. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "my previous speculation may be true, so ah, wait a minute! I don''t think it will take long for a new vision to appear. Before that, I don''t think it''s easy to take risks." "Your conjecture is that the two realms are completely connected, but what is the connection method? If the conjecture is wrong, the two realms will be completely closed?" the witch demon emperor frowned. No one has had experience in this kind of thing, and it all depends on feeling, but if he makes a mistake, he will regret it. He can''t imagine what it would be like if he were trapped in the Tianting era. And now the Royal alliance may get a lot of peerless killers. If there is another one similar to reincarnation, the fairy queen will be dangerous! "I won''t joke about this kind of thing. Since I opened this mouth, I can guarantee this certificate. Back 10000 steps, even if the two time and space are really closed and Qin LAN and Qin life are there, there is still hope to get through time and space and kill back again." "How to get through?" the funeral flower subconsciously opened her mouth, but she immediately lowered her eyes and asked no more questions. Get through time and space? Like the last time I crossed time and space, breaking bones into boats and lighting souls into lights? The old brothers of Jin Shengjun and Donghuang Haoyuan frowned. They didn''t want to experience such a voyage again whenever possible. "The fairy empress has left a mark on Qin LAN. If time and space are really closed this time, the fairy empress over there will be worried. We will try again and have a great hope of killing back. But that''s just the worst plan. Wait and see. In a short time, the world will change." black dragon got up, He grabbed the tail of the little dragon Python sleeping in the arms of Jiuyou Tianyin python, threw it around his neck and strode out. "Qin Ming, what''s your opinion?" the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor looked at Qin Ming. "Xiao Zu never jokes on business. Since he is sure, we might as well wait." The night devil emperor closed his eyes and restrained his emotions: "Qin life, it''s not that we are unequal, but that we can''t afford to wait. If there is any mistake, the hundreds of millions of demon people on the night Devil Island... Will turn the elf sea... Red..." "Don''t worry, Xiao Zu knows the weight, and I won''t give up the spirit sea. In those years, my space-time crack was still sealed by long live mountain. I can rush into chaos. This time, even if the two circles are completely closed, I can still go against this space-time." Qin Ming gave them a sure answer even though he didn''t have complete confidence. The Witch and demon emperor patted the handle of the cane chair heavily: "OK! I remember your words. We must go back to LuanWu! If you can go back smoothly, it''s best. If you want to rush back with your life, hundreds of millions of demon people of our Witch and demon clan will also pay you back!" After the two demon emperors left, there were only a group of their old brothers left in the hall. "Understanding the mood of the two demon kings, they just came here to help. If they are really trapped here and can''t go back forever, they will not only feel uneasy about themselves, but also feel ashamed of the hundreds of millions of demon people. There are probably three immortal warriors in the imperial alliance who are sharpening their swords. The reason why they didn''t attack the elf island is that they are worried that we will kill them back at any time, but once the time and space are closed, they will The spirit sea won''t last long. "The Lord of Shura hall held the new sword and repeatedly appreciated and felt it. In fact, he was more interested in the blue sky sword in the hands of the immortal evil king. However, his" cutting immortal sword "was also extraordinary. The word" cutting immortal "was crisp and cold, which won his heart. Although he was already in the Huangwu realm, he felt a sense of awe when holding this sword. The king of the mixed World War said: "these suddenly coming treasures are most likely those heaven and earth treasures that have entered the void for various reasons in different years. Such a large-scale arrival can only lead to great changes in the void. Just as Xiao Zu speculated, the void is annihilating and the two time and space are about to connect." "Two time and space... In the final analysis, they are one world. How can they connect?" Chu Wanyi doubted, which is also the main reason why the two demon emperors questioned Xiaozu. "The world has been completely distorted. It is no longer the world we knew before, and we can no longer speculate with common sense. One word describes everything, that is chaos! If the two time and space are completely connected and the void between them is annihilated, it can only be said that all the conventions of the world will be broken and plunged into endless chaos, and... Will it really be destroyed, or That kind of complete destruction, rather than slowly withering and dying. "Old Shura dragged a head in his hand, a head with a ferocious face and boiling breath. The two blood eyes on that head were wide open and stared at old Shura. It was creepy. This is the baby chosen by old Shura and the head of the head of Fengdu in the netherworld of the first generation. In those years, the nether world was destroyed and collapsed, all kinds of fragments were exiled into the void, and all kinds of undead families died in battle. The Lord of Fengdu, as a general existence comparable to the Lord of the nether world, was also destroyed. Unexpectedly, its head was incredibly preserved and floated in the void. This time, it was even more unexpected to float to the heaven. Old Shura held the head and controlled it to recover the terrorist power. He considered whether he swallowed it or used it as the foundation to split a new Fengdu in the nether world of Qin Ming! "Yes, all the rules will be broken, and then it will be completely destroyed." Qin Ming sighed lightly. "We don''t have much time left." Yang Fengfeng sat on the rattan chair and silently suppressed the ancient war flag in his body. While exploring carefully, he didn''t dare to wake up easily. Yueqing said, "all the rules are in chaos, the world order is collapsing and annihilating... It may be in a moment. We really don''t have much time left." The people looked dignified. The crisis came earlier than they expected, and it looked more terrible. But looking at the weapon in hand, I felt the powerful and extraordinary energy in it, and I was full of confidence. Qin Ming clapped his hands and said: "Since there is not much time, make good use of every minute. You all enter the incontinence Island today and close the door. No matter how you cross time and space or what happens in the future, don''t care. When I wake you up, you come out again. Before that, give me full understanding of the weapons in your hand. Don''t waste yourself, let alone weaken your hands The reputation of the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. When the ancient times were destroyed and the gods left, the world began to be chaotic. Now a new round of destruction is about to begin. We... Want to turn the tide! " Chapter 2535 "Where is Bai Yan demon Phoenix?" Qin Ming found the colorful Phoenix after leaving the hall. He was worried about the situation of chaos and didn''t give up his guard against Bai Yan demon Huang for a moment. It has been three months since killing Bai Yan demon Huang. If Nirvana succeeds, it''s almost time to come out. "It hasn''t appeared yet." the colorful Phoenix looked at the thick clouds 30000 meters above and said faintly: "I used to guess that the white Yan demon Phoenix should be reborn in Nirvana in the void and hide until all her strength is restored. Now the void is collapsing, and it may have escaped long ago, either in the heaven or somewhere in the ancient sea." "Shall we wait here or go out and look for it?" because of the collapse of the void, the martial arts and weapons of space are greatly limited. Qin LAN can hardly feel the trace of the Taixu mystery nest. Now she can only rely on the colorful Phoenix. "No, no matter where it is hidden, once it succeeds, I will feel it here. It''s not too late to go out and look for it." "Hard work. There are many treasures in the hall. You can choose some you like." The colorful Phoenix took a faint look at Qin Ming and shook his head. Although he was very interested in those empty treasures, he didn''t want to take them from Qin life, so as not to get tangled in the future. Qin Ming left the Shura hall, entered the incontinence island and began to understand the four anti chaos steles. Although the abyss bone dragon and other netherworld undead people did not get their favorite weapons, they still took away many suitable treasures, sank into the netherworld, absorbed energy and tempered their flesh. Old Shura finally decided to refine the head of the Lord of Fengdu. The time to fight the Tao of heaven is getting closer and closer. Maybe it will be two or three years later. If he wants to build a complete Fengdu and form a considerable combat effectiveness, it is difficult to be effective for decades or hundreds of years. He simply used it himself to improve his strength. Although it will not impact the Xianwu realm, it is sure to take a big step forward. Yang Fengfeng and others found a suitable place, began to close down deeply, understood their treasures and rushed to the realm. However, these babies all come from distant times, have extremely terrible energy, and are more likely to seal the consciousness of the previous generation of masters. Now they are just sleeping in the drifting of endless years. Once they are awakened, no one can predict what kind of upheaval will happen. Especially Yang Fengfeng, the immortal evil king and others who tried to attack the Huangwu realm. So they have a tacit understanding before closing, that is, try to study first, and don''t rush to impact the realm. After all the funeral flowers broke through the barrier, Jin entered the Huangwu territory, and integrated Tianjing mountain into the incontinence island. At that time, burying flowers will control the profound meaning of the yuan spirit in the Huangwu realm, supplemented by Tianjing mountain and incontinence Island, which can maximize the energy of these more than 200 Li islands. It can not only give them more powerful spiritual power to break through, but also help them at the critical moment of accidents. Since the heaven and earth Lingbao no longer came into the sky, the Tianting mainland has gradually restored calm. Although all parties are angry about the hegemony of the Shura hall and clamoring to attack the Shura hall, think about the strength there, the cruelty of the old Shura, the strength of Qin''s life and the brilliant martial Arts of the black dragon. All the anger is just turned into a curse on the mouth, and no one dares to really provoke in the past. Although many hegemonic forces want to unite and cooperate with the Holy Spirit domain to deter the Shura temple, they still have many worries. After all, if they want to form a force that can really threaten the Shura temple, they must all "revolt" in the four heavenly courts of Zhenling, Piaomiao, Ziwei and cangxuan, involving hundreds of powerful patriarchal families, with too large scope and too many members. Once any one of them leaks the news, the Shura hall is likely to start first and directly lock in a heaven for a tragic massacre. The consequences... Are terrible. They can only swallow the bad breath and do what they should do. However, the atmosphere in Donghuang Tianting is quite the opposite. The forces who stayed here or later poured in here have long been prepared to submit to the Shura hall. Therefore, in the face of the babies falling from the sky, although they are eager, no one really touches them. Therefore, in the face of the hegemonic edict of the Shura hall, they can still balance their hearts. But unexpectedly, the Shura hall would soon take out 120 powerful weapons and distribute them to 53 forces, such as the recluse fairy palace, the heaven looking down floor and the Qianjun house. For example, the Qianjun house distributed five at a time. This sudden welfare caused a complete sensation in the calm Donghuang Tianting. Although these weapons are not peerless treasures, they are also some extremely rare and powerful types. The atmosphere of Donghuang Tianting was fanatical, and all parties were excited. For the first time, they had a second emotion other than awe of Shura Hall - favor! Moreover, when distributing the treasures, the Shura hall also made it clear to those forces that the Shura hall has no obligation to protect other heavenly courts, let alone care too much. However, for the Donghuang heavenly court, the Shura hall will ensure its safety at all costs. Even if the day collapses, the Donghuang heavenly court will be the last to be destroyed in the world. And for those who are willing to support the Shura hall and help the Shura hall guard the Donghuang heavenly court, the Shura hall will never be stingy. In a simple and rude sentence, you treat me as a dog, I treat you as a dog, abandon when you abandon, and kill when you kill. You treat me as a person, and I treat you as a person. Respect and courtesy are the same. You treat me as a brother, and I recognize you. The fanaticism of Donghuang Tianting stimulated other Tianting and gradually triggered the reflection of many forces. Now, the strongest forces in the world are gathered in Donghuang Tianting, and the strongest weapons in the world are pouring into Donghuang Tianting. Can it really become a sanctuary in this troubled world. Which is more worthy of their support than Ziwei Tianting? In sharp contrast to the whole heaven, there were no absolute hegemonic forces like Shura hall, nor did anyone dare to suppress looting with absolute power like Shura hall. Naturally, all kinds of chaotic Fierce wars broke out. Terrans, demons and Demons participated fully, and even caused genocide for some very special treasures, Or the confrontation between Huang and Wu, even the realm of ten thousand spirits and beasts, and the hall of Saint Confucianism is no exception. However, with the full contact between the two time and space, causal Tianmen Mountain finally held the sky in the chaotic military era, slightly slowing down the speed of the blending of the times. Therefore, despite the high-altitude clouds and fog, it is basically stable at a height of about 30000 meters, and there is no obvious aggravation of sinking. People all over the world don''t understand what happened there, and they can''t guess what happened. They are completely immersed in killing and plundering treasure crazily. However, the "chain" of heaven''s order gradually collapsed with the impact of time and space, and more and more powerful forces revived in the clouds and filled the vast world. In the depths of the soul and in the profound meaning of all the inheritors of the profound meaning, the ideas that had begun to germinate before began to strengthen invisibly. This is not a simple instruction, but an influence, a control similar to intrusion. Because cultivating the profound meaning is essentially equal to devoting to the way of heaven. From the body structure to the soul, they should become adapted to the power of the profound meaning. Therefore, the deeper the cultivation of the profound meaning, the stronger the profound meaning will be integrated into your body, and the deeper the influence will be, but it is difficult for them to detect it easily. Only the immortal martial arts like the black dragon and the emperor will not be affected. So... With the beginning of the integration of time and space, all the inheritors of the profound meaning of the two eras have a trance between microseconds at a certain time, and it will happen from time to time. They basically thought they were distracted or meditated. They didn''t think deeply, let alone how terrible this "microsecond" loss of consciousness will be in the future. Chapter 2536 Due to the influence of void turbulence, Bai Yan demon Huang''s nirvana was not smooth this time, and it took more than a month to form a new body and soul. "How is it? Is there any new harvest?" the old man looked forward to looking at the demon Phoenix waking up in the Baiyan demon fire in front. This is the small world inside the Taixu mystery nest, completely isolated from the terrible high temperature of Baiyan and the smell of Baiyan demon Phoenix. After three and a half months, I finally succeeded. He almost thought that Bai Yan demon Huang was going to fail and die. Bai Yan demon Huang was in a trance for a while before she gradually woke up. She adapted to the new flesh and began to check the changes of her body. "How long?" "More than a hundred days." "Huh?" "Look at the situation first." the old man''s old face gradually showed a smile. Although Bai Yan demon Huang was not killed by the eternal king, Qin Ming killed it with the death knell. Maybe he could have some of the ability of the death knell. It would not waste them taking that risk. The death knell! That ragged waste product has exerted its power in Qin Ming''s hands. I don''t know how he did it, but it can be cheaper for Bai Yan demon Huang. However... When Bai Yan demon Huang opened his eyes again, the old man saw anger from his eyes. "What''s the matter?" "No! Nothing!" Bai Yan demon Huang angrily flapped her wings and screamed sharply. The turbulent Bai Yan demon fire immediately boils and riots, impacting the Taixu mystery nest. The terrible high temperature almost burned the space through. "Calm down!" the old man was shocked and quickly pacified it. This small world can''t be used by him. He can only reluctantly isolate the breath of Bai Yan demon Huang, but he can''t stand the burning of demon fire in Huangwu territory. "Hateful! Hateful!" Bai Yan demon Huang controlled for a long time and calmed her mood, but her eyes were very cold and fierce. Every time he Nirvana can not completely guarantee certain success. He makes full preparations as far as possible before accepting death. Therefore, every time is a great adventure. Once there is any accident, it may die out from the world forever. How can we not make it angry when we don''t get anything at such a high price. "You were killed by the death knell town this time. It''s good to be able to Nirvana safely. As long as Qin Ming is still alive, we still have more opportunities. Take your time." the old man also has some regrets, but not every Nirvana can gain power, just like Bai Yan demon Huang died five times in order to gain his space power. "Where''s Qin''s life? In heaven, or back to chaos?" Bai Yan''s demon Huang was still very angry. He died too oppressed and unprepared at that time. Is a broken bell really that powerful? It was shocked to death, and even the soul seemed to be annihilated. "There was an accident outside. Qin''s life is still in chaos." "What accident?" Bai Yan demon Huang noticed the old man''s strange eyes. "Come out with me and control your breath." the old man took Bai Yan demon Huang out of the small world and appeared in the depths of a dense forest. He had arranged a space in advance to isolate the exploration outside, and no one would see them. "This is..." Bai Yan demon Huang looked at the strange scene of the surging clouds in the sky in surprise. The clouds covered the sky, boundless, and the world became dark, gloomy, depressed and dull. The endless mountains, rivers and forests were gorgeous and mysterious reflected by all kinds of lights in the clouds. "Not only here, the whole Tianting era has become like this. More than two months ago, the void began to collapse. I had to take you back to Tianting. More than a month ago, the sky became like this, and then began to drop a large number of treasures, all of which are powerful spiritual treasures from different times and exist in legends." the old man shook his head regretfully, This is Zhenling Tianting. When the sky was auspicious, he also wanted to go out and get some, but unexpectedly, the black dragon rushed here and shrouded the whole Tianting with dark order. He had to endure greed and hide in it until the black dragon left. At that time, the huge Zhenling Tianting left almost no treasure except the ancient bronze Hall of the Tianyuan empire. "Babies from different times? What''s the situation?" Bai Yan demon Huang suddenly felt a little trance. Why did he die for a while, the sky changed, and the world seemed to be different from the world he knew. The old man still shook his head: "I don''t know, and I don''t have time to investigate." "What about those babies? What are they like?" The old man snorted: "Qin''s life is overbearing. He rushed out of the Shura hall with all the Huangwu and swept all the heavenly courts. Except for the purple micro heavenly court, all the other Heavenly Treasures landed were savagely robbed by him. These stupid and timid heavenly people dare to be angry and dare not speak. Up to now, they have not united to resist." He had expected the Holy Spirit domain to call on the whole heaven to fight against Qin Ming. If he didn''t really fight you, he would at least fight hard. He happened to catch some relatives of Qin Ming in silence. If possible, he took away some treasures. However, after waiting and waiting, it seemed that nothing had happened in each Tianting. It passed. Ziwei Tianting didn''t even fart. He was depressed and disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. After listening to the old man for a long time, Bai Yan demon Huang gradually understood the current situation. "The void has collapsed. Can we return to chaos?" "As long as you keep an eye on Qin Ming, everything will be known. Qin Ming''s group of people want to go back more than we do. They will try their best to study it. When they can go back, we can still go back." "I don''t want to stay here. Chaos is my battlefield." "By the way, one more thing, I heard... Colorful Phoenix came." "What is it doing here?" Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix looked a little cold. "Persuaded the Phoenix family here to take them all back to LuanWu." "When did it happen?" "When the void began to be chaotic, fortunately it left in time. If it was a few days later, it might be crushed by the chaotic time and space." "Is the colorful Phoenix really back?" "It should be." "Should I?" "I wasn''t there at that time, but the Phoenix family moved as a whole and took away a large number of raptors and spirit birds. How could it have to take them back by itself. Moreover... It has no reason to stay. With its arrogant character, it''s not interested in chaos and martial arts. How could it stay in such a place." Bai Yan demon Huang was silent for a moment, and her tone was cold: "it will always be a threat to me, and it will be removed sooner or later." "Oh, of course. It''s the nourishment for you to enter Xianwu in the future. Take your time first." Bai Yan demon Huang looked at the thick clouds surging high and high, still in a trance. What''s the matter with the world. "Where is Qin Ming now?" "In the Shura hall, I robbed so many treasures. I should be busy enjoying it." "How many gifts have you prepared for him after I slept so long?" The old man shook his head: "nothing. I originally wanted to unite with the Holy Spirit domain, but the counsellors in the Holy Spirit domain were afraid of Qin life and didn''t even have the courage to challenge. After that, I stayed in the void to guard your nirvana." Bai Yan''s demon Huang glanced at him coldly: "a gift is not ready. How do you want me to see Qin Ming?" "Master, don''t worry. Although I haven''t prepared the gift, I know where it is." "Where else can I be except Shura hall? I''m not interested in other gifts!" "Master, don''t worry. Have I ever let you down these years? There are many gifts in the Shura hall, but there is a place where more and better gifts can be grasped." the old man''s face gradually showed a vicious sneer. "Where?" Bai Yan demon Huang''s tone was a little slow. "Chifeng refining area! Qin ordered another fortress in the ancient sea!" Chifeng refining area? Bai Yan demon Huang thought for a while before she remembered that her rebirth consciousness had not been fully integrated into this brand-new body. "Aren''t there all unimportant people? Can you excite Qin Ming?" "It''s far worse than the Shura hall. Qin Ming''s women and friends are basically in the Shura hall, but there are Qin Ming''s family in the Chifeng refining area. When I went into the void to guard your nirvana, I arrested more than 30 people and interrogated them one by one. They all said that the Chifeng refining area is very important to Qin Ming. There are both Qin Ming''s family and Qin Ming''s woman''s family. Compared with the Shura hall The defense there is relatively weak, and we are accepting exiles from all over the ancient sea. We can just take the opportunity to get in. " In fact, compared with the Shura hall, the world dare not challenge the Chifeng refining area, because it is not only the territory of Qin life, but also absorbs a large number of successors from the ancient sea and the mainland. Once there is any accident there, the whole ancient sea may rise up and attack. Moreover, if you can''t take it for a while and wait until Qin ordered one side to cross the ocean and kill it, you can''t die again. But these restrictions are meaningless to him. He is not going to capture the Chifeng refining area. He wants only a few people inside. Chapter 2537 "Go and come back quickly! I''ll wait here!" Bai Yan demon Huang was very relieved of the ability of the old slave. "Won''t you come with me?" "I want to look around." Bai Yan demon Huang is very interested in the clouds in the sky and wants to go into the void to see what''s going on there. "I suggest you go with me. Qin Ming doesn''t seem to believe that we are all dead. With his heart, it may be fully distributed. I don''t trust you to stay in heaven alone." the old man suggested. Although Bai Yan demon Huang has been in the Huangwu realm and is proficient in some space martial arts, she can come and go freely, but now the void collapses, and the space martial arts are subject to some restrictions, so she has to use Taixu ancient stone and Taixu mystery nest at the critical moment. Since he followed Bai Yan demon Huang, he has challenged many strong men and encountered many dangers, but Qin Ming alone... Made him a little nervous. "What do you need to worry about in Chifeng refining area?" The old man smiled softly: "I can''t hide it from my master. Chifeng refining area, as the nest of Qin''s life, has a very strong protective force. Although there are not many Huangwu, the sea emperor may be the only one, but the number of heavenly martial arts, especially the earth martial arts level, is very large. I can ignore those, but the sea emperor controls the water pearl. It is said that it has formed a water ball hundreds of miles around, enveloping the Chifeng refining area, and the Chifeng refining area is extremely strong It may be the burning beast area in the chaotic times. There is a sea of fire under the sea, and the flame barrier formed is also very special. The outer barrier takes the ocean as the source, and the inner barrier takes the underground sea of fire as the source. They all have the ability to isolate everything, including space. So I think you can urge the Taixu mystery nest to get in and out more smoothly. " Bai Yan demon Huang nodded: "well, let''s go to the ancient sea. I hope Qin Ming can understand our good intentions and work harder at that time." The old man smiled and nodded: "you go to the Taixu mystery nest and take care of your body. I''ll call you when you get to Guhai." Bai Yan demon Huang has just nirvana. Her body is a new body and her soul is a new soul. She has not fully adapted. She needs to have a good rest and recuperation, recover all her past memories as soon as possible, master her previous martial arts, and understand her combat experience as soon as possible. Only in this way can she be regarded as a real "live" and a real Bai Yan demon Huang! However, looking at the tumbling in the air The white flame demon Phoenix turned into a white bird and hid all her breath: "I''ll look around first, and it''s not too late to recover slowly after entering the ancient sea." "This..." the old man is cautious by nature. He still hopes that Bai Yan demon Huang will recover his strength as soon as possible, otherwise he will die if there is an accident. But Bai Yan demon Huang is stubborn. He can''t say too much, so he can only be more careful himself. Incontinence island! In just half a month, incontinence island has become the most shocking and beautiful scene in the dark heaven. The whole island is surrounded by a vast sea of energy. All kinds of psychic fog are more than 30 layers thick, and the highest part reaches the clouds 30000 meters high. It is thick, vast and shocking. The interior of the island presents an extremely gorgeous and strange scene, with heavy fog and ups and downs, which is nothing Water vapor, but the real spiritual fog, and gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, light, darkness and so on, the spiritual powers of various main and derivative systems have condensed into crystal droplets. They are suspended everywhere and filled with heaven and earth, as if hundreds of millions of pearls were sprinkled on this island by the sky. They are beautiful. They are quietly suspended and silently blooming fluorescence, which is simply the most beautiful scenery in the world ¡£ Walking on the island and grabbing one at random is a rich spiritual fog and a large number of spiritual droplets, which can be enjoyed arbitrarily. All these changes are proud of the breakthrough of burying flower five days ago. Following the white tiger, burying flower, relying on the power of Yuanling''s profound meaning to control the energy of heaven and earth, and the mysterious power from the five elements creation mountain in Tianjing mountain, strongly entered the Huangwu realm and began to transform the lost music forbidden island. The previous lost music forbidden island has swallowed the ancient and modern dragon islands and integrated the dark sky The strength of the earth in the ten thousand li territory is as tough as black iron forging. The foundation is enough. If it can be integrated with Tianjing mountain, it is very likely to stimulate the real power of Tianjing mountain, which can also comprehensively improve the incontinence island. With the successful transformation of burying flowers, Yueqing and others no longer have concerns, try their best to shut down and release the real power in the weapon, from perception to sprint. Although the Shura hall leaders are looking forward to experiencing the rich spiritual power in the incontinence Island, and more hope to feel the weapons and improve their strength in the "spiritual world" of incontinence Island, they are already Huangwu. If they all squeeze in and consume too much spiritual power, they might as well leave it all to Yueqing who is making a breakthrough in seclusion. If Yueqing can really do it all Breakthrough, the number of Huangwu on their side will be greatly increased. It''s exciting to think about it. They all stayed in the Shura hall. Qin Ming and the white tiger were outside the incontinence Island, guarding and closing at the same time. Qin Ming tried his best to refine the four anti chaos steles, and felt the great energy of the heavenly power inside. He hoped to take this opportunity to take a step towards the peak of Huangwu. The white tiger chose the remains of three ancient beasts. One was a dragon, the other was a five element holy unicorn, and the other was a nine Heavenly God thunder beast. Not only did the remains remain intact, but also they were the supreme existence of the demon family, so there was huge energy and inheritance power in the bones, which was enough for the white tiger to grow. In fact, there were 17 bones found in the Shura hall, including These look more ferocious and huge, but after the black dragon personally explored them, he chose these three to give to the white tiger. There is no doubt that they are definitely the three most suitable for the white tiger and the three most precious of the 17 bones. "Anti chaos sky steles... There should be more than four of them." the colorful Phoenix came near the incontinence island and looked at the four giant sky steles hanging in the sky. They were magnificent and awe inspiring, like four ancient gods standing here. The diffuse momentum not only caused the sky clouds to surge, forming five huge whirlpools, but also distorted the heavy fog of the nearby incontinence island. Qin Ming was completely immersed in seclusion, but the boiling thunder tide around him condensed into the outline of waste thunder spirit. "Why are you here?" "Qin Ming understands this weapon. It should be inconvenient to disturb." "Just know, what are you doing?" no matter what others do to the colorful Phoenix, Huang leiling has an inexplicable sense of vigilance towards her. "To what extent is he now?" "Speak up." A few complex colors flashed in the fierce eyes of the colorful Phoenix, and he immediately recovered his calm: "I brought the news he most wants to hear. Does he wake up now or wait?" "What news?" "Bai Yan demon Huang!" "He appeared?" "I found him. If you can, go after him now. If Qin''s life is inconvenient, it doesn''t hurt to wait a few more days." Huang leiling knew the importance of Bai Yan demon Phoenix to Qin''s life and immediately forced him to wake up. However, the boiling thunder tide was just about to gather, but he forcibly stopped it. He turned slowly and looked at the colorful Phoenix coldly: "will you really help us kill Bai Yan demon Phoenix? It has the same root and source as you and is equivalent to your family brother." "Now that I''m here, I''ve made a decision." "I advise you not to play tricks! With the character of Qin Ming, you will certainly go to your burning beast domain to investigate secretly afterwards. If you find that Bai Yan demon Huang is reborn in burning beast domain again, you should know the consequences... You should know." Huang leiling warned the colorful Phoenix. "The Phoenix family is not threatened, and you are not the one to threaten." "Ha ha... Yes, the Phoenix family... Is not threatened! What about this time?" Huang leiling glanced at her coldly, controlling the boiling thunder tide to bombard Qin Ming. It was intertwined one second before the impact, turning into tough thunder armor and integrating into his body. Qin ordered Mu ran to open his eyes, and the strong light splashed in the golden pupil, which was awe inspiring. Chapter 2538 Although Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix was transformed into a white bird, which covered up her real form and breath, she was not arrogant enough to "fly freely" in the heaven. The shape changing skill it cultivates is inherited from the burning beast domain since ancient times, and the effect is very good. It even uses this secret skill to blend into the wasteland battlefield. But in today''s Tianting continent, it still converges, especially after personally experiencing the power of Qin life, we should be cautious. Bai Yan demon Huang covered her breath with secret arts and surrounded herself with space power, like a white ghost across the real spirit heaven. It observed and felt the changes of the heaven, and even carefully approached the cracks in space and time that had been wrapped by clouds and fog. The more you explore, the more strange it is. What''s the matter with the world? If the void is really annihilated, how can we go back to the chaotic military era. Will there be a similar situation in LuanWu? What are the secrets behind these upheavals? "How many Lingbao did Qin Ming take away?" Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix asked casually. "The number should be very large. After all, they robbed the four heavenly courts, and almost none of them remained." the old man also walked in mid air, wearing the power of emptiness, observing the upheaval between heaven and earth. I was worried about the nirvana of Bai Yan demon Huang. I haven''t had time to take a closer look. The more I explore, the more I feel that there is another mystery behind the change of heaven. "This boy is domineering enough. He''s not afraid of the attack of all heaven?" "Attack in groups? Hum! I think Qin Ming would like someone to resist him. He just took advantage of this reason to eradicate all hostile forces. Ziwei Tianting, Qin Ming dare not touch it, or he may not want to touch it for the time being, but he really has no worries about other Tianting. Like Zhenling Tianting, he directly killed into the imperial palace of Tianyuan Empire and almost split the three Huangwu." "When a person has absolute power and has no scruples, it is the most terrible." "I envy that boy." Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix suddenly stopped in mid air, and the vertical pupil coagulated slightly. "What''s the matter?" the old man was immediately alert and controlled the Taixu mystery nest, but he looked around the mountains and forests and found nothing. "This breath... Is it a colorful Phoenix?" Bai Yan demon Huang suddenly noticed a strange and familiar feeling, and it came from the nirvana soul source in his body. Is it a colorful Phoenix? "The colorful Phoenix has clearly returned to chaos. How can it be here." Bai Yan demon Huang felt it carefully for a while, and the feeling became clearer and stronger. "That''s right! It''s the colorful Phoenix! It''s on its way here!" "Shall we leave?" the old man didn''t know much about the induction between Baiyan demon Phoenix and colorful Phoenix, but the colorful Phoenix is the one who knows Baiyan demon Phoenix best in the world. The same colorful Phoenix can kill it. "I haven''t seen my little sister for many years. I heard it''s all Huangwu. But the Phoenix family has moved. What does it still stay here for? Is it for me?" Bai Yan demon Huang didn''t hurry to leave, but stopped in mid air and looked at the distance, waiting for the colorful Phoenix. For anything, it is vigilant, but for the burning beast domain, it will not, and for the colorful Phoenix, it will not. The burning beast Kingdom wants to destroy it, but it has long been destroyed. The colorful Phoenix wants to kill it, and it has long been killed. It has always been holding its dream of "turning evil into right" and returning to the burning beast kingdom. It also fantasizes that one day in the future, the colorful Phoenix will be in the light and in the dark to jointly protect the burning beast kingdom. The colorful Phoenix appears suddenly. It is very likely that the old story is brought up again. Please ask him to return to the burning beast field. The old man was not too alert and waited for the colorful Phoenix with Bai Yan demon Phoenix. But... After waiting quietly for a while, he frowned slightly, added a caution, and quietly returned to the void to control the nest of Taixu mystery. He didn''t worry about anything else. He was worried that the colorful Phoenix would teach the Baiyan demon Phoenix a lesson. While it had just changed and had not fully understood the martial arts energy and combat experience of the "predecessor", he forcibly grabbed it and went back to the burning beast area. They waited for a long time. A gorgeous and surging colorful light appeared at the end of their sight, at the junction of heaven and earth in the distance, and rushed here like thunder across the dark clouds. "It''s really it!" the Baiyan demon Phoenix lifted a radian from the corner of her mouth, spread the secret arts and reproduced the shape of the Phoenix. The hot Baiyan demon fire was boiling into the sky and rushed out more than ten miles, almost burning through the thick clouds in the sky. It spread its wings and screamed, and its voice moved the world: "my little sister, is it so coincidental?" The colorful light didn''t mean to stop. It quickly flew over the sky and went straight to the Baiyan demon Phoenix. Instead, the speed became faster and faster. The surging light became brighter and more sensational. It almost overwhelmed the strong light in the high-altitude clouds and dyed the heaven and earth into color. Just when Bai Yan demon Huang noticed something was wrong, a figure suddenly appeared in the colorful light, roaring like thunder, roaring for tens of miles of mountains and rivers, cracking the clouds in the sky. "Bai Yan demon Huang! Long time no see!" "Qin''s life?" Bai Yan''s demon Huang''s face changed greatly and was about to melt into the void. But at this moment, the world suddenly shook violently. A whole 180 light curtains ignored the suppression of space and came in an instant. They attacked in all directions and swept more than 50 miles. They were like strong stone pillars, more like boiling light storms, surging with surging space frenzy, Before coming, it affected this space. After all of them fell, they completely sealed off this heaven and earth. Both the real world and the annihilated and chaotic void were completely solidified at this moment. "What''s the matter?" Bai Yan demon Huang tried to release the space power and hide herself, but the space power was released, but there was no effect at all, and the space didn''t even fluctuate. Although it has just broken through, it is the real realm of Huangwu. The space power released is at the level of Huangwu. Let alone tearing the void, there is no suspense about the collapse. What happened at this moment? One hundred and eighty hurricane like energy surges guard every way, covering fifty miles of mountains and rivers. Each one soars a hundred times in an instant, reaching the world. They suppressed the ups and downs of mountains and rivers, held up the clouds at an altitude of 30000 meters, and blended with the void to form a space cage within a range of more than 50 miles, completely trapping the white Yan demon Phoenix. "Help me!!" Bai Yan''s demon Huang suddenly turned around and drank at the void behind him. Where''s the old slave? What are you doing? Use the Taixu riddle nest! "Roar!" a tyrannical tiger roar suddenly appeared in the colorful light from the fierce shooting. The gas of killing and cutting was huge, and the power of the beast king was mighty. The white tiger ran quickly and stepped into the sky to kill the white Yan demon Phoenix. "Colorful Phoenix! How dare you collude with Qin Ming?" Bai Yan demon Huang changed her complexion again and finally understood what was going on, but she couldn''t believe it. How did the colorful Phoenix mix with Qin Ming? How could it unite with Qin Ming! The white tiger killed fiercely, violently raised its claws and angrily took the head of the white Yan demon Phoenix. The tiger is powerful and powerful. It is murderous. The mountains and rivers shake. The dark clouds are angry at 30000 meters high. Its claws with light golden light weigh more than 10000 Jun. it smashes the white Yan demon Huang with unparalleled power like a giant mountain. Violent and swift. The Baiyan demon Phoenix was startled and revived. It spread its wings violently and dodged quickly. The white tiger failed at one blow, and the terrible breath overwhelmed the mountains and rivers below. The three mountains burst into pieces in an instant, while the white tiger attacked the air, but turned over. In an instant, it shot into the sky and chased the Baiyan demon Phoenix. The Baiyan demon Phoenix was boiling up and dodged again and again. However, the white tiger ran wild and completely ignored the blocking of the rolling Baiyan and the high temperature that could dissolve the space. It was violent, savage and fearless of death. The smell of terror mixed with the towering killing and confused the towering flame. Just ten seconds later, the white tiger hit the flying Baiyan demon Phoenix and killed it in front of it in an instant without any other inheritance, Without any weapon, it was a claw that burst up and split at the Baiyan demon Phoenix. Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix avoided the fatal blow in a critical moment, but the white tiger''s claw still cleaved its throat and tore three bloody openings, and the blood soared. The white burning demon Phoenix screamed bitterly. Its flesh is comparable to a dragon. How can it be easily cut off? The white tiger roared, the barbaric attack was like a storm, and the terrible tiger power soared more than a hundred times in an instant. The whole space seemed to be in chaos and boiling. The blood of Bai Yan demon Huang was impacted by this terrible momentum and ran counter to the current. It screamed again just avoided. The white tiger killed like lightning and suddenly pressed its back. Although it was ten meters long, its weight was like a huge mountain. The huge force pressed the white Yan demon Phoenix to sink suddenly. Bai Yan demon Huang struggled hard. In an instant, the sharp claw of the white tiger cut the flesh on its back, clasped the skeleton, and the ferocious fangs bit its back neck. The Baiyan demon Phoenix dodged between life and death, but the white tiger''s fangs still gnawed its left wing. With the terrible bite force, it closed in an instant, clicked and snapped, and the blood soared. Chapter 2539 "Roar!" Bai Yan demon Huang roared like a beast, and blew up a shocking wave and terrible high temperature, as if the Phoenix master had awakened and rushed into a terrible frenzy. All kinds of energy burst indiscriminately at this moment. Although he had not fully recovered and could not fully control all energy, the possible amount was after all. At this moment, he was completely indifferent to others, Is to release all of the brain. However, the white tiger, like a mountain, was stable on its body. It stood still, fearless and fiercely resisted the energy of the riot. The sharp claws burst again and smashed the back of the white Yan demon Phoenix. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the bones were broken. The white tiger''s fangs tore off its left wing in the violent shaking. At this moment, the white tiger soared to the sky, roared with shock, and the Qi of killing and cutting was surging, forming a huge and terrible image of the white tiger. A phoenix and a tiger are intertwined in the depths of the violent energy wave. A scream, a Savage Roar. When the colorful Phoenix rushed here, the white tiger pressed the white flame demon Phoenix and roared to the ruins below. The energy of the boiling riot instantly annihilated there, forming a pit hundreds of meters deep, rolling air waves rolled for more than ten miles, mountains collapsed, giant trees uprooted and chaos. In the energy and dust fog of the boiling riot, there is a looming giant phoenix image, which collides with the fight of the terrible white tiger, crowing and shaking the sky, as if it can tear the heaven and earth, tear the souls of all sentient beings, powerful and terrible, the tiger roars and shakes the world, and the extreme tyranny and wildness seem to kill all sentient beings. Chaos! riot! The power of Huangwu shakes the heaven and earth, the tiger roars and the wind sings, shaking the sky! Bai Yan demon Phoenix was angry, angry and more crazy, but... Just a few dozen rounds later, the white tiger burst a claw and blew it on its head, but it didn''t break, but fastened it. The next second, he pulled Bai Yan demon Phoenix''s cervical spine and stuffed its head into his mouth. The sudden scene stunned Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix. The next second, he was full of demon fire riots. A power of ancestral Phoenix surged in his throat and condensed into deadly energy. He wanted to take the opportunity to blast into the white tiger''s body, but before it launched an attack, a series of Rosary riots in the white tiger''s body took the lead in hitting his throat and exploding out, all of them on the Phoenix''s head in his mouth, The flesh and blood of the explosion was blurred, and the destruction energy that was about to spray out directly blew its throat into a mess. The dying struggle and crazy rampage suddenly stopped, and its whole body was tight. The head stuffed in the mouth of the white tiger had round eyes and wide beaks. The white tiger bit the head of the white flame demon Phoenix tightly, spit out his head from his mouth, stepped on his broken head and pressed it into the soil. The tiger roared wildly, moving mountains and rivers and shaking the space. Bai Yan demon Huang was in a trance, and her tight body gradually relaxed, but the tide of pain quickly covered her scarred body. Although it is powerful and controls complex energy, after all, it has just succeeded in Nirvana, and its body and soul have not degenerated to their best state. "Bai Yan demon Huang, we meet again." Qin Ming came from a distance. There was a ghost boy on his left shoulder and Qin LAN on his right shoulder. The two little guys jointly controlled 180 space spirit columns within a radius of 50 miles, completely imprisoning the space. Bai Yan demon Huang was in a trance for a long time, and a humiliating roar came out of his bloody throat. Although he had died many times, he had never been subjected to such abuse. He was about to boil again, but he was grabbed by the white tiger''s claw, turned his head into the air, threw himself at it, slapped and smashed it, and hit the earth again from the air. His flesh and blood were blurred, Torn all over. The white tiger stepped on its head and pressed it in the soil. Its majestic body stepped on its body and spit out two words indifferently: "garbage!" "Beast! Kill me!" Bai Yan''s demon Huang screamed in humiliation, but he tore up most of his body, blurred in flesh and blood, exposed thick bones and internal organs, and there was no completely controlled energy in his body, destroying his body and soul, which was unbearable. "You won''t die so easily this time." Qin Ming stood in front of it and looked at the imprisoned mountain and river space with his eyebrows: "where''s your old slave? Why didn''t he follow you?" Qin LAN and ghost boy carefully felt the space of 50 Li and shook their heads one after another. Except for the white Yan demon Huang, they didn''t find any other life fluctuations. The old guy seemed to be away. "It''s long gone. It''s going to prepare a gift for you, Qin Ming... Get ready to receive the gift!" Bai Yan demon Huang roared ferociously. "Roar!" the white tiger roared angrily, opened his bloody mouth and bit his back. His fangs were cold and savage. He began to swallow his flesh and blood, tearing and swallowing. Bai Yan demon Huang screamed bitterly and struggled with humiliation, but the white tiger didn''t care at all. The majestic claws pressed it, ate meat, drank blood and swallowed it with Bai Yu. "Colorful Phoenix, stop it! Stop!" the head of Bai Yan demon Huang was pressed in the soil and couldn''t move. His voice became strange and sharp because of the broken throat. He roared and blood gushed from his mouth. Qin ordered coldly, "continue to eat until the old thing comes out!" The white tiger bit a piece of meat on the back of the white Yan demon Huang, raised his head and tore down a long strip, weighing more than ten kilograms. Bai Yan demon Huang''s whole body was stiff and her eyes were round. "Stop!" the colorful Phoenix frowned slightly and grabbed Qin Ming''s shoulder. Although he wanted to kill the Baiyan demon Phoenix, he didn''t want to insult it. After all, it belongs to their noble Phoenix family. "Keep eating!" Qin ordered coldly. The white tiger gnawed savagely and swallowed. A moment later, he bit the other wing and shook violently, tore it off fiercely, raised his head and swallowed it. "Stop! It''s OK!" the colorful Phoenix couldn''t bear it. "Agreed, I''ll kill it. I''ll decide how to kill it!" Qin ordered the white tiger to continue eating, regardless of the colorful Phoenix, and his fierce eyes looked around the surrounding space. Qin LAN and the ghost boy control the space cage and confine it here. They observe carefully and sensitively capture the space outside the cage, trying to find the slightest fluctuation. However, no matter how the white tiger tossed the Baiyan demon Phoenix, Qin Ming didn''t see any shadow of the old man, and Qin LAN and ghost boy didn''t notice any abnormality, as if... The old man was really not here. Until Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix was almost eaten by the white tiger, Qin Mingcai reluctantly raised his hand and stopped the white tiger. Bai Yan demon Phoenix still has skeleton, internal organs and some skin and flesh. She can hardly see the Phoenix. She lies in a pool of blood and is dying. However, Bai Yan demon Phoenix has strong resilience. She has slowly bred new skin and blood vessels at a speed visible to the naked eye. She no longer screams and struggles, but her eyes are colder and more fierce: "Colorful Phoenix, how dare you cooperate with Qin Ming? Where is your Phoenix''s dignity? Do you still deserve to be the Lord of burning the sky?" "You''ve done too much evil and want to die." the colorful Phoenix''s expression was cold and his tone was colder. "My life and death should be judged by the burning beast domain, not by your cooperation with a human being. Did Qin Ming put pressure on you? The burning beast domain unexpectedly compromised with Qin Ming? You have lost the face of the Phoenix. You are not worthy to lead the burning beast domain!" Bai Yan demon Huang''s voice is weak and strange. Every word he says, his ragged throat leaks and bleeds. Now his heart is full of resentment. If he hadn''t found that it was a colorful Phoenix, he would have withdrawn and wouldn''t be reduced to this point. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the arrogant colorful Phoenix would surround it with Qin Ming. "You don''t belong to the burning beast domain. Everything in the burning beast domain has nothing to do with you." "Well, it doesn''t matter! I trust you so much, otherwise you can..." "Save it!" the colorful Phoenix coldly interrupted him with a cold tone: "even if you run away, I can catch up with you! You don''t trust me, you''re too conceited! Don''t struggle anymore. You can''t escape with me." Chapter 2540 Outside the space cage, the old man hid his trace and endured it. He didn''t let himself have any movement. He didn''t even dare to use Taixu ancient stone. Although he was angry, his eyes were bloodshot, and his clenched fingers had been inserted into the flesh. He was glad that he had left a careful, but also glad that he quickly retreated in the moment of danger, and narrowly avoided the spiritual pillar of space falling from the sky. He wanted to save Bai Yan demon Huang, but he could feel the horror of the cage in front of him and the strangeness of the two children on Qin Ming''s shoulder, so he couldn''t stand there and didn''t move. Now, he is not the one who can save Bai Yan demon Huang, but the colorful Phoenix! If the colorful Phoenix wants the Baiyan demon Phoenix to die, the Baiyan demon Phoenix will undoubtedly die. The price of killing herself is to be buried. But if the colorful Phoenix wants the Baiyan demon Phoenix to live, Qin life can''t kill it completely. Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix tried to endure the pain, weakness and anger, and let herself gradually calm down. It understands the arrogance of the burning beast domain and the colorful Phoenix. It should not be easily threatened by Qin''s life. Qin Ming and colorful Phoenix suddenly appeared here together. It is likely that the two sides made some special transactions before. "What agreement did the burning beast domain make with Qin Ming? Did you ask me to apologize to him and never be the enemy again, or did you catch me back to the burning beast domain and stay there forever?" "We gave you a lot of opportunities to go back to the burning beast area. You gave up. Now you want to go back? It''s too late!" "What do you want me to do? Just say it!" "I''m just here to help. Your life and death are determined by Qin." Bai Yan demon Huang stared at the colorful Phoenix for a long time, and her eyes became fierce gradually. "What do you mean?" "Give you a death, forever!" "Hum! Don''t give me this!" Bai Yan demon Huang Leng hum. She doesn''t believe that the burning beast domain will really let it die. How powerful her blood is and how terrible her talent is, it''s clear there. Even if you really want his life, it can''t be after being threatened by Qin''s life, but brought back to the burning beast domain for internal disposal. "Stubborn! The emperors of the burning beast region jointly decided to give you one time and disappear forever! I carry out repression on behalf of the burning beast region. Life and death are determined by Qin''s order." The expression of Bai Yan demon Huang finally changed: "you know what you''re talking about? If my secret of life and death is leaked, your colorful Phoenix''s life will be in Qin''s hand, and Qin''s life will hold most of the lifeblood of the burning beast domain. Your head is burned?" The colorful Phoenix ignored it, just closed its eyes and began to feel something. "Colorful Phoenix! Did you cooperate with Qin Ming privately, or did you mean to burn the sky beast domain? Tell me the truth!!" Bai Yan demon Huang finally panicked. Does the burning sky beast domain really want him to die? Why? "Where is your old slave? Give him to me. I can reconsider whether to let you die or let you go back to the burning beast area." Qin life motioned Qin LAN to continue the search. Is that old thing really not with Bai Yan demon Huang? I just noticed the abnormality and got out in time. "What did you do with her?" Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix struggled with severe pain and asked hoarsely. It still didn''t believe that the colorful Phoenix would really want him to die. "I''m asking you, where''s the old thing?" "I''m asking you what deal you made with her." Bai Yan''s demon Phoenix roared angrily and looked fierce. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die. Colorful Phoenix, it''s your turn to break its Nirvana and its life... It''s mine!" The colorful Phoenix slowly opened its beautiful Phoenix eyes and looked at the white burning demon Phoenix on the ground: "you should have just nirvana, your strength has not recovered, your body has not reached the peak, and you are not prepared. You have the courage to come out! Are you too conceited, or have you become stupid!" Bai Yan demon Huang breathed heavily and shook uneasily in her eyes: "I want to see nine Phoenix! Take me back to the burning beast area! I can consider the conditions you put forward before!" "Are you afraid?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Take me back! I can consider whatever you want!" although Bai Yan demon Huang enjoys every death, she is sure to be reborn from Nirvana and absorb powerful power for the sake of becoming stronger, not the real death! It has been seeking death everywhere over the years and has understood all kinds of abilities. It has not had time to fully display its abilities, let alone die like this. Everything before it will be meaningless. "Do you really want to go back?" the colorful Phoenix came to it and looked down at it coldly. "I want to go back! I want to go back! I want to go back!" repeated Bai Yan demon Huang with hatred. The colorful Phoenix slowly raised its hand and stopped in mid air. Bai Yan demon Huang thought that the colorful Phoenix was going to raise her hand to signal the white tiger to step down. She finally wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but the next second, the colorful Phoenix suddenly rose in her hand and condensed into a sharp sword. With a flash of light and a puff, she cut off Bai Yan demon Huang''s broken head. "Colorful Phoenix..." Bai Yan''s head was about to scream, but she was forcibly imprisoned by the colorful Phoenix, swallowed it and sealed it into her body. Bai Yan demon Huang''s body is still struggling violently, her head is gone, but her soul is still there. But the white tiger pressed more tightly and couldn''t move. "That''s it?" Qin Ming frowned. Is it that simple? "Its body belongs to you. I can guarantee that there will be no white Yan demon Phoenix in the world from now on." "Is there the key to Nirvana rebirth in that head? Do you want to take it back and cultivate it secretly?" "You don''t need to know the secret here, but I can guarantee that if this body dies, it will die completely. You will never see the Baiyan demon Phoenix again, let alone the burning beast domain as an enemy with you." the colorful Phoenix swallowed not the head, but the head to cover the nirvana core left by the Baiyan demon Phoenix. Normally, the Phoenix will not have such a spiritual core, only the same spiritual core as other demon families, but it was born with such a thing when the white Yan demon Phoenix was born. At first, it was in a spiritual fog state, and later it was like a surging heart. Now it has condensed into something like a spiritual core. The reason why Bai Yan demon Huang can be reborn again and again is relying on the nirvana spiritual core. It will make sufficient preparations before each death quest, leaving the nirvana spirit core somewhere, leaving its own blood, flesh and bones, and even some soul sources, which is equivalent to leaving half of itself. After the body dies one day in the future, the nirvana spirit core will take the initiative to condense blood and flesh and bones, swallow and refine the soul and resurrect. Therefore, no matter how dead the body is, even if it is broken to pieces, it will not affect the rebirth here. But this time, Bai Yan demon Phoenix may have just Nirvana and did not make any preparation. Nirvana spirit core is hidden in her head. The colorful Phoenix thought she had some energy before, because the white flame demon Phoenix was too cunning. Every time after nirvana, she would take out the nirvana spirit core and prepare for the next nirvana, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy. "I don''t want any guarantee. I want to see it completely dead." Qin Ming''s eyes gradually sharpened, which was simpler and more ''children''s play'' than he expected. "You can trust the credibility of our burning beast territory." the colorful Phoenix carefully felt the nirvana soul source in the head of her body. It was indeed larger than her one, and the nirvana power contained was more powerful. Moreover, there must be other secrets, which can enable Bai Yan demon Phoenix to use death to obtain new energy, and he can only ensure the resurrection of the dead, but he has no ability to devour it. "Many people die on this reputation. What''s in the head you took?" "It''s related to the nirvana secret of Bai Yan demon Phoenix. You don''t need to know what it is. I also promise you that this head will be refined and absorbed by me and disappear from the world forever. In this world, I know the secret of Bai Yan demon Phoenix''s life and death, and it also knows my life gate. If we can cooperate with each other, we will be able to maintain the glory of the burning beast domain for thousands of years, and we can it now Character will find a way to eradicate me in the future. It will not allow anyone to control its life and death. This is the reason why I promised to come to heaven. I am eradicating threats not only for you, but also for me. " The colorful Phoenix felt the threat from the white flame demon Phoenix a long time ago, and didn''t want to have such a rebellious madman who could threaten his life and death. Therefore, she knew that Bai Yan demon Huang would kill her in the future. She always wanted to eradicate Bai Yan demon Huang, but it was inconvenient for her to fight because of the rules and dignity of the Phoenix family. Qin Ming''s sudden visit to the door gave her a chance, an opportunity she had been waiting for for for many years. Chapter 2541 "Will you thoroughly refine the secret in that head?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. The Phoenix was not simple. "You can rest assured that the guarantee I made by the colorful Phoenix will be credible." the colorful Phoenix wanted to study the Baiyan demon Phoenix a long time ago. This time, it happened to take its Nirvana spirit core back to see if it could feel the strange ability of swallowing energy. If possible, her future Xianwu road can be basically guaranteed. "If one day I find that Baiyan demon Phoenix appears again in the burning beast domain, don''t blame me for Qin''s cruel life." The colorful Phoenix looked straight into Qin Ming''s eyes and repeated again: "you can believe the reputation of the burning beast field!" "From now on, you have to stay with me until I really believe in you." Qin Ming looked at the quiet space. Where did the old thing go? "Dad, he doesn''t seem to be here." Qin Lan was also depressed. He wanted to take this opportunity to try the power of the 180 void spirit pillars to see if he could really trap the Taixu ancient stone. Unfortunately, Bai was happy. As for the space power that can trap the Baiyan demon huanghuang Wu realm, it is expected. There is nothing to be happy about. Bai Yan demon Huang''s body without a head was still struggling weakly, and her soul screamed: "Qin life! I''ll make a deal with you! Kill the colorful Phoenix, and I can be sent by you within five years!" "What?" "I''m at your disposal! One life for another! Her life for me!" Qin Mingzhen smiled: "so you''re afraid of death? It''s a joke. You''re afraid of death for half your life!" "Don''t talk nonsense! You won''t lose money in this transaction! If I recover my prosperity and make a serious move, I will never be much worse than you. I can do anything for you, be the knife in your hand and do things that are inconvenient for you. Within five years, my life will be yours. I can also show my true body to kill the Huangwu of the imperial alliance and blame the burning beast region." Bai Yan demon Huang''s soul is very excited, It doesn''t want to beg for mercy, it also has its own arrogance, but... It has never demonstrated its real strength since it began to beg for death, nor has it integrated its disordered power. It still has a lot of things to do. It really doesn''t want to die, let alone die so oppressed. "I''m disappointed in you." the colorful Phoenix shook her head slowly, and her cold and beautiful eyes were full of contempt. Even she was surprised that the cold and evil Bai Yan demon Huang would have such a cowardly side. "Shut up! I can die in battle, but I can''t be framed by you!" the soul of Bai Yan demon Huang fluctuated strongly, took a wrong step and fell to this point. It hated the colorful Phoenix. "OK! Have backbone! I can let you take revenge, but as long as you give up the old thing and trade his life for yours!" "Seriously?" a spirit rose from Bai Yan''s broken body and turned into a phoenix shadow. "It''s true! As you said, one life for another!" Bai Yan demon Huang struggled for a while, but gave up. It''s not that he won''t give up his old slave, but that the old slave is nearby. Maybe he''s watching what''s happening here. As long as he opens his mouth and even makes the slightest hint, the old slave will withdraw immediately and completely give up his heart to him. The old slave took the Taixu mystery nest. As long as he wanted to go, no one could catch him. Just after that impulse was vented, it also calmed down. Qin ming could never kill the colorful Phoenix, let alone let him go easily. "He''s not here." "Really not here?" "Otherwise? You''ve even imprisoned the space of our Huangwu realm. If he''s here, he can''t escape." Bai Yan demon Huang regained her shrewdness. As long as the old slave is still alive, she will find a way to save him. If she kills the old slave, she will die completely. "Where is he? How can I get him to show up?" "He''s out on business and will be back in three or five months." "How will he find you then?" "It''s still in the true spirit heaven, a thousand miles ahead. When I show my face, he will come out." The colorful Phoenix suddenly walked in front of it, and without warning, painted a colorful light, drowning the soul of the white Yan demon Phoenix. "Ah!!" the soul of Bai Yan demon Huang screamed bitterly and struggled in the colorful light. "What are you doing! Stop!" Qin Ming immediately stopped, but the colorful Phoenix imprisoned its soul and retreated quickly. "Colorful Phoenix, don''t do anything stupid!" Qin Ming and white tiger confronted colorful Phoenix. "Don''t be nervous, I just cleaned up his memory, and my soul will be kept for you." colorful Phoenix thought Qin Ming would directly kill Bai Yan demon Huang, but it seems that it will probably remain for some time. But Bai Yan demon Phoenix knows too many things, so she must clean up Bai Yan demon Phoenix''s consciousness so as not to reveal some secrets of Nirvana spiritual core and burning beast domain. "Can you clean up your memory?" "It has just nirvana, and many memories have not been fully recovered. It can be clear directly through the soul." "Let it go! I want its memory! I want to use it to find the old thing!" Qin Ming quietly signaled to white tiger and walked to the colorful Phoenix. "As long as it''s there, the old thing will come out sooner or later, but the memory of Bai Yan demon Huang can''t give you." "You can keep it until I find out the whereabouts of the old thing from its memory." "It''s late!" the colorful Phoenix scattered the colorful light and threw back the weak soul of the white Yan demon Phoenix. "Colorful Peacock, we cooperate. Don''t make the atmosphere so tense." "My purpose here is to clean up the white flame demon Phoenix and make sure that its secret will not be known to outsiders. That''s all." the Colorful Peacock doesn''t believe Qin Ming, just as Qin Ming doesn''t believe her. The two sides are just a simple cooperation. Qin mingning looked at her for a moment, raised his hand to stop the white tiger who had turned behind her, dragged the white Yan demon Phoenix into the netherworld, threw it into a wilderness, and slowly recovered from it. "Qin Ming! Colorful Phoenix! Let''s wait and see!" the old man didn''t dare to stay long and retreated carefully. He believed that Qin Ming would not easily kill Bai Yan demon Huang, and the colorful Phoenix would not immediately destroy the source of nirvana of Bai Yan demon Huang, so he still had a chance to exchange. And this opportunity is in the Chifeng refining domain, in the family of Qin Ming. "Dad, there..." Qin LAN suddenly felt surprised, and immediately ordered the ghost boy to control the space prison together. "Bang, Bang..." the space cage suddenly burst up, rolled up the storm like space tide one by one, went against the world, and covered the distant space in front. Qin Ming immediately opened the door of hell. In the harsh sound of chain impact, he roared to that area with the space cage, ready to pull the old guy into the nether world at any time. The old man''s face changed dramatically. Without any hesitation, he frantically urged the Taixu mystery nest and rushed into the nihilistic space that had been basically annihilated. In a critical moment, he avoided the confinement of the space cage. "Where is it?" Qin Ming rushed into the space cage and felt it. Damn it, the old thing is nearby? "Just now it seems that there is space and energy there." Qin LAN felt it carefully, but there was nothing left. "The speed of the space cage... Is it a little slower?" Qin Ming looked at Qin LAN and the ghost boy and couldn''t bear to blame, but the fairy queen said very clearly at that time that the space cage was condensed with her own flesh and blood, and there was her own strength in it. The reason why the ghost boy and Qin LAN urged together was to ensure that she could lock the target in an instant and imprison 50 li of space. But in fact, whether it was the previous imprisonment of Baiyan demon Phoenix or the just sudden attack, it was a little worse than expected. Although it was very fast, the gap between one second and half a second was not a little, that is, this gap. Never want to imprison Taixu ancient stone. "The annihilation of the void has affected the display of the cage." Qin LAN pouted and lowered her head silently. The ghost boy looks naughty and doesn''t take it seriously. It''s already very fast. What else do you want? "It''s magnificent. There''s no enemy in the vertical and horizontal martial arts. It''s impossible to take a bad old man." the colorful Phoenix came over. "It''s not the old thing that''s hard to deal with. It''s the Taixu mystery nest. Didn''t he sneak into the secret place of your burning beast realm?" Chapter 2542 Qin Ming returned to the Shura hall to remind them to strengthen their vigilance. He also returned to the incontinence island to remind the buried flowers to pay more attention and never let the old guy come here to do damage. Although the Baiyan demon Huang was solved, the old man didn''t die all day. Qin Ming couldn''t relax his vigilance all day. "Let the old slave run away again?" in the nether wilderness, the immortal Mingfeng patriarch came here with all the immortal Mingfeng, hovered in the air and looked down at the white Yan demon Phoenix below. The flesh of Bai Yan demon Huang is recovering rapidly. Even if this is the netherworld and the death is swirling, it can''t stop the rebirth of flesh and feathers. But its memory was completely erased, and its soul seemed very weak, so its body was so lifeless and motionless. "The initiative is in our hands this time. He wants to change back to Bai Yan demon Huang. Even if he catches the hostage, he can''t kill him directly." Qin Ming believes that the old man knows his ruthlessness and knows that if he wants to trade smoothly in this case, he must not kill any of his relatives. "Lord Ming, does it really belong to me?" the pure blood immortal Mingfeng looked forward to looking at the Baiyan demon Phoenix. Since the patriarch disclosed the news to it, it couldn''t wait. Although I have got a lot of treasures recently and am absorbing energy, I have to rely on the more suitable opportunity of Bai Yan demon Huang if I want to impact the Huangwu realm in a short time. "The one under the death knell belongs to you. You have to live well." "Thank you, Lord Ming!" pure blood Mingfeng was so excited that her whole body was burning violently. It was once as famous as the colorful Phoenix, the white Yan demon Phoenix and the pure blood qingluan. Although it ranked first and later, the colorful Phoenix and the white Yan demon Phoenix have entered Huangwu. They absorb the power of the innate nether world every day, but they are always stuck in the peak barrier. They have always been a taste in their heart. Now the opportunity finally came. It had accumulated so long that a white Yan demon Phoenix was enough to make him impact the realm of Huangwu. The immortal Mingfeng clan leader is also very excited. Their family is finally going to have two great Huangwu, and it is still the sister of the peak Huangwu realm. For a long time to come, they will certainly be able to suppress the bone dragon and the green corpse. "Pluto, what else do we need to do?" "How to evaluate the colorful Phoenix?" Clan leader Mingfeng didn''t expect Qin ming to ask such a question. After careful consideration for a while, he said: "If you want to know her, I can only say that I can''t see through her and don''t dare to make more comments. If you want to be sure whether she will really kill Bai Yan demon Huang, I can give you a positive answer. She may have hoped for Bai Yan demon Huang before and wanted to unite openly and secretly to protect the burning beast area, but now she can see through Bai Yan demon Huang''s character, and she has basically given up it. For example If there is a suitable opportunity and a suitable reason, she will definitely want Bai Yan demon Huang to die. After all, she knows the secret of Bai Yan demon Huang, and Bai Yan demon Huang also knows her secret. They can''t use it for me, so they cut the roots of each other. Moreover, she is also interested in the mysterious power of Bai Yan demon Huang. This time, she just takes the opportunity to get it. " The immortal Mingfeng clan leader has lived for a thousand years and guarded the burning beast domain for a thousand years. He also watched the colorful Phoenix grow up. Although he can''t participate in some secrets because of his identity, he can still see some things very thoroughly. Qin Ming nodded, which was similar to what the colorful Phoenix said. The immortal Ming Feng clan leader added: "Ming Lord, I didn''t mean to speak for the burning beast domain. Although the Phoenix family is arrogant and indifferent, it''s difficult to get along with, but based on my understanding of there, I can basically determine that the burning beast domain will not take the initiative to be the enemy with us. Even if the world''s strong forces siege us in the future, the burning beast domain either won''t participate or will be the last to stand up." "I see. Go to the death knell and I''ll release the Baiyan demon Phoenix there." Qin Ming sent away the undead Mingfeng and invited Da Meng and Bai Xiaochun. Their two brothers have changed a lot in both realm and breath. Especially in this dark world, the aura is very terrible, which can frighten most undead people. They are already the kings here! Da Meng likes the shape of his evil ghost. As long as he is in the nether world, he basically maintains his ferocious and terrible appearance, majestic and powerful, with a wide chest, and his black iron bone wings behind him. He kills the sky and curses the light. Bai Xiaochun is quite casual, dressed in white, with long hair, supple, elegant and beautiful. He just doesn''t have the previous spirit anymore, but has a bit more awe inspiring evil spirit. There is endless darkness around him, like the God of death coming out of the dark place. They did not take the treasures outside, the ruins of the first generation of curse Purgatory and eternal night purgatory, as well as the seeds of the new generation of curse Purgatory and eternal night purgatory, enough for their rapid growth. Qin ordered them to come over and pointed to the Baiyan demon Phoenix in front of him: "it was brushed away by the colorful Phoenix. Do you think you can recover part of it?" "Restore memory? I can control his consciousness, but if the memory is gone, it is basically impossible to restore it." Bai Xiaochun shook her head. Although he had integrated the eternal night purgatory, he didn''t give up yin-yang embroidery. Instead, he used some special abilities of eternal night purgatory to improve his yin-yang embroidery. He hoped to use the power of purgatory to display this set of secret arts. While all nationalities in the nether world haven''t fully grown up, he selected several potential ones to embroider in the eternal night purgatory in turn and control the nether world in the future. This is not only his attention, but also the secret action supported by old Shura. "The old man is walking again. He should try his best to catch people everywhere. He just controls the Taixu mystery nest. Even if we want to prepare, we can''t prepare. Although I feel that the old man won''t kill easily, I''m afraid he''ll lose his mind." "You can use the Baiyan demon Phoenix as a bait to catch him." Da Meng said. He had known Qin Ming for so long. It was the first time he had seen Qin Ming''s headache. But it''s really disturbing to meet such a difficult opponent. Qin Ming shook his head: "if he doesn''t have hostages in his hand, no matter how I arrange it, he won''t show up." "Is that really so powerful?" "What even the fairy queen wants, can it be simple? You help me think about it and see if there is any other way. As long as you can catch the old thing as soon as possible, any Yin move or damage move can be used." Qin Ming really didn''t move, and his head was a little confused. I hope Bai Xiaochun can surprise him. Bai Xiaochun looked at the dead Bai Yan demon Phoenix in front of him and said faintly: "Taixu riddle nest is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the old guy is cunning, cruel and reckless. It''s really difficult to catch him. In fact, we worry about him. He cares more about us now. We are afraid of him and he is afraid of us, so he won''t do it easily, otherwise a mistake may kill him. As long as we are prepared and let him have no chance, he can''t catch anyone , it takes a long time. No matter how cunning the fox is, he will make mistakes in a hurry. " "That''s the problem. I don''t have time and energy to spend it with him." if there''s nothing else, Qin Ming can have a good time with this old guy, but he''s worried about chaos and martial arts and has to prepare for the war of heaven. He really doesn''t want to spend it with an old man. "Xiaobai, please tell me what you need to pay attention to." big Meng looked at Bai Xiaochun. The boy was not in a hurry or slow, sad or happy. Even the great opportunity of being given to eternal night purgatory was very calm. Bai Xiaochun said thoughtfully, "we can''t afford it, nor can he. If it were me, I wouldn''t stay in heaven." "Apart from the heaven, it''s the Spirit Island. He doesn''t dare to go there to tease the Queen''s tiger beard." Qin Ming''s face suddenly changed. If the old guy gave up the heaven, he might aim at the Chifeng refining area? He always felt uneasy before, but he didn''t figure it out. Now he finally understands. Chapter 2543 Bai Xiaochun said, "in this case, if it was me, whether Luan Wu could go back or not, and whether the defense of Shura hall was weakened, I would choose Chifeng refining area." Da Meng said, "dare he go there? The water curtain arranged by the sea emperor and the seven prisons can isolate everything, and the internal Chifeng array is completely shrouded in the islands. If he rushes in with space power, he is likely to be found." While thinking, Bai Xiaochun said calmly: "If it''s me, I won''t go through the space channel, but go in directly as a refugee, or sneak into a group of refugees. If I''m not found, it''s best. I go in quietly, take away a group of people silently, and then leave imperceptibly. When someone is found missing there, I''ve disappeared in the ancient sea. If I''m suspected, I''ll die Anyway, I''ve already gone in. I''ll directly use the Taixu mystery nest to hide and take away a group of people. The burning beast area is very busy and chaotic now. It''s impossible to impose full martial law immediately because of a small accident. When I react, I may have left long ago. " "It''s really possible that he will go to Chifeng refining area. It may have passed." Qin Ming agrees with Bai Xiaochun''s conjecture. Bai Xiaochun shook her head and said, "but I am me and he is him. The key is to see how determined he is and how powerful the Taixu mystery nest is. If the old guy is really cruel and confident in the Taixu mystery nest, he may do one more thing and catch us immediately." "What''s up?" "Control the Taixu mystery nest to rush into the incontinence Island, so as to detonate the Taixu ancient stone and threaten us to obey." Although burying flowers is already in the Huangwu realm and controls the Tianjing mountain, they can''t confine the space after all. And the Taixu ancient stone can break away from Qin''s life and chase again and again, and make the fairy queen excited. The hidden power is absolutely extraordinary. Once the old guy is crazy, they are likely to break in by force. And Yang Fengfeng is at the critical moment when they are breaking through, once the Taixu ancient stone is detonated or released Special space forces, such as Yang Fengfeng, the old hall master, long Jiao, the mixed World War king, Yue Qing and so on, are about to be caught! Even if you can save your life, you won''t want to attack the Huangwu territory in three or five years. "He doesn''t know what''s going on in incontinence island." "But he has a brain. If he is smart enough, he can guess. If you think about it carefully, he actually has another way to threaten you. Take two months to wander around the heaven. With his space attainments, two months is enough to turn around the three Heaven courts of the dark, the misty and the true spirit. He can choose those powerful characters, beasts and the forces threatened by you before, Select tianwu Huangwu and put them into the space mystery nest, and then take them all to the Holy Spirit Realm to force the Holy Spirit Realm to attack the Shura temple. The overlords of all parties now not only hate the Shura temple, but also covet the treasures in the Shura temple. If they can gather together, secretly transmit through the space channel and get the cooperation of the holy spirit realm, they are likely to launch an attack. The target can be the Shura temple or the incontinence island When there is a real fight, he can take advantage of the chaos to rob Tong Xin and threaten them on the chaotic battlefield. " Big fierce looked at Bai Xiaochun strangely. How did he feel that this boy was more cruel and dangerous than the old guy. "There''s no need to worry about Shura hall, but there''s really something to guard against here." Qin Ming''s consciousness left the nether world and arranged Qin LAN and ghost boy to go to Chifeng refining area in person and wait for the old thing to show up there. Although Qin Lan was reluctant to leave Qin Ming, she also understood the importance and took the task. Just in case, Qin Ming went back to Shura hall and asked Tianhuo and Tong Xin to accompany Qin LAN. Tianhuo can play a more powerful role in Chifeng refining area, and Tong Xin is familiar with the environment there and can coordinate relations in time. The old thing either doesn''t go, as long as he goes, he should be able to catch it this time. Qin Ming entered the island of incontinence, felt the space with the power of the nether world, and was wary of the sneak attack of the old thing. Six days later, Yueqing successfully broke through the barrier. After burying flowers, he was the second Jin to enter the Huangwu realm, which inspired many people. Burying flowers and Yueqing are excellent in terms of combat experience, wisdom, temperament, ability and temperament. More importantly, they control the top mystery. Their strength is too strong. It is of great significance for Jin to enter the Huangwu realm. After Yueqing''s successful breakthrough, he immediately used the art of great laws and decrees to command the energy of heaven and earth to enhance the spiritual concentration of the incontinence Island, and set many laws and prohibitions. Taking the incontinence island as the center, he formed an isolation area of thousands of miles. As long as any martial monster enters, his consciousness will be forcibly controlled and consciously transferred away, so as to ensure the safety of the incontinence island to the greatest extent. After five days of Yueqing''s success, a storm like energy surge was formed inside the incontinence island again. The vast height of the incontinence Island turned into a bright starry sky. A desolate and heroic atmosphere filled the world. It seemed that there was a god waking up in the endless energy and stars. The old lord of the heavenly king hall finally broke through the shackles and stepped into the Huangwu realm. At the same time, there was also good news from the Shura hall. Du Kun, the ancestor of the Tiangang war clan, entered the Huangwu realm after integrating three killing weapons, which excited the Tiangang war clan and cheered many people in the Shura hall. In addition to their brilliant martial arts, Donghuang haoze, Qinglong king and so on also broke through the realm and entered a higher level. One breakthrough after another not only excited the people, but also really felt the strength of those weapons and stimulated their confidence in weapons research. But the old guy Qin Ming had been worried about didn''t appear on the incontinence island or go to the Shura hall. Qin Ming was worried that the old guy would really visit the Holy Spirit domain again, so he took white tiger to stand on the stone bridge connecting cangxuan Tianting and Ziwei Tianting for five days and five nights, and put most of the Ziwei Tianting on full alert. Finally, even the cabinet leaders in the Holy Spirit domain came to interrogate Qin Ming in person. There has been no movement here, so the possibility that the old man has left Tianting and aimed at Chifeng refining domain has greatly increased, but Qin Ming still dare not leave Tianting easily, so he can only wait for the news there silently. Ten days later, under the personal protection of the patriarch, the pure blood Mingfeng gathered the power of the nether world and the source of the demon Phoenix, successfully broke through the barrier and entered the Huangwu realm ahead of Yang Fengfeng and others! The undead netherworld Phoenix family has gained great prestige in the netherworld, stimulating other undead families. But on this day, the clouds and fog in the sky that people have gradually adapted to suddenly changed violently again, alerting the Tianting and luanbu. The vast clouds and fog about 30000 meters above the ground did not sink obviously, but in the depths of the clouds and fog, a fuzzy picture loomed, looming among the surging clouds and fog, attracting the attention of all creatures all over the world. They gathered their spiritual power, gathered their eyes, and looked and observed carefully. Some of the pictures there are undulating rain forests, some are choppy seas, some are magnificent islands, some are desolate deserts, and even you can see the scene of cities and towns, where there are people living. They are numerous and different. With the surging of clouds and fog, they sometimes appear and sometimes disappear. Moreover, these pictures look like hanging upside down, just like a jade mirror embedded in the clouds and fog, reflecting their world, but those scenes are not theirs. For a moment, various conjectures emerged in both times, and even the wars everywhere stopped one after another. People talk about it one after another. Some people say that it is a natural scenery in which all kinds of energy are intertwined and manifest in the clouds. It doesn''t really exist, so it''s nothing to be surprised. Some people say that those scenes are likely to be from a certain era of projection, just like those Lingbao from time and space, so it is not true. Some said it was a hint with a deeper meaning, but no one made it clear what it was. Some people also say that there is a real world in the depths of clouds. If you go in, you are likely to find treasure. In short, there are different opinions, but none of them can be convincing. But many people are nervous and strange with a little expectation, because after the outbreak of heaven and earth visions, thousands of Lingbao crossed the sky and gave it to the world. Will there be a similar surprise this time? Many people even began to prepare secretly, looking for a suitable place and arranging the battle array of swallowing. However Among the many voices of discussion, a relatively alternative prophecy gradually appeared. In the Tianting era, some people said that how does it look like chaos? In the era of chaos and martial arts, some people said that it seemed like heaven! Chapter 2544 Among all kinds of strange comments, this voice is particularly special and has been paid more and more attention. Many strong men from Luan Wu stood in the Tianting era and looked up at the clouds. They really saw the familiar scene, which was very like Luan Wu! Many strong men who rushed into the chaos from Tianting stood in the chaos and looked at the clouds. They saw their hometown, which may be Tianting! "One eye ten thousand years, looking through time and space?" "Is Tianting connected with Luan Wu?" "Is it the intersection of the two times?" "Through the clouds, can we directly reach the opposite era? How is this possible!" "There are more and more cracks between heaven and earth, which later triggered clouds and fog. Now the cracks are surrounded by clouds and fog, and the scene of the times is reflected. Is it... What we see with our naked eyes... Really the opposite era?" This shocking and frightening speculation gradually spread, which stimulated those strong people in the Tianting era to explore the clouds and fog, and also nervous that those strong people in the Tianting era rushed into the air and observed every scene carefully. The more we explore and study, the more unified the voices of the two times, which is likely to be the Luan Wu (Tianting) opposite. But two ages clearly belong to the same world. Why can they face each other across the air? What happened to the world! Where has Wanzai time gone! In the past, it was necessary to cross the crack of time and space in order to rush through ten thousand years. Now? If you rush into the fog, will you come to the opposite easily? "This is what you call the connection of time and space?" the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor stood ten thousand meters high and looked at the looming picture in the depths of the clouds. Because the clouds were thick and the scene was vague, all this looked like an illusion, so unreal and so ethereal, but the familiar sea islands in the picture stimulated their souls, It''s really the era of chaos and martial arts! Moreover, in many fog scenes, they can even vaguely see that the people of that era are also looking at the sky and looking at them. Although this scene is strange, it makes people cold all over. "Sure enough, it appeared." the black dragon turned into a human, dressed in black, staring at the cloud. This is the result of its judgment, but I didn''t expect to see it directly with the naked eye, and it appears so fast, indicating that the problem is more serious than it expected. In addition to those who were closed, Qin Ming, burying flowers, Yue Qing and others all returned to the Shura hall to pay attention to the sudden reflection of time and space. "Luan Wu and Tianting are officially connected. In the future, what space-time cracks are needed to cross the two space-time." Qin Ming looked at the sky and whispered softly. This space-time collision has completely ignored the order and rules, indicating that the world is really going to collapse and be destroyed in a worse and more terrible way. "Time and space begin to merge, and these clouds and fog will gradually sink. When the clouds and fog collide with the ground, that is, when the two time and space collide in an all-round way, the world will completely return to nothingness in an explosion, and hundreds of millions of creatures here will be completely annihilated." Yue Qing accompanied Qin Ming, looked at the clouds and fog, looked at the vague scene, and was deeply melancholy. Qin Ming shook his head slowly. Now there was nothing to question, and there was no need to speculate. The fact was basically defeated in front of them, but it was the last thing they wanted to see. The Green Dragon King''s face was dignified: "can you find a way to determine the speed of cloud sinking? 30000 meters is not short, but it is not long. If there is a real impact at that time, Tianting mainland will bear the brunt." The Lord of the old hall said: "refining a ruler, standing in the middle of the Donghuang continent, observes, records the speed and infers the law every day. This ruler is equivalent to the death knell of the world, counting down the death of the world every minute. The ruler can be as eye-catching as possible, like a mountain, standing there to alert the world and remind us." knell? count down? Everyone felt inexplicably tight. In the past, they always felt that saving the world was illusory, but now, the destruction of the world is in front of them. They really want to live by talking about heaven. If they succeed, they may be able to turn the tide, but if they fail, there will be no force to prevent the clouds from sinking until they engulf the Tianting continent, hit the ocean, and then... The world collapses... Everything dissipates. Du Kun of Tiangang war clan nodded and said, "the idea of measuring the sky is good. We must find out the law and speed of cloud falling." The witch demon emperor observed the clouds and asked many questions: "can you really go back to the era of chaos and martial arts through the clouds and fog? What is the cloud and fog and whether there will be danger in it? If you go through it, where can you go and how long will it take?" "You all stay here. I''ll try it." Qin Ming wanted to experience the clouds and the intersection of two time and space. "No! It''s too dangerous!" everyone said in unison. Although it seems that time and space are integrated, and you can even see the opposite with the naked eye, who can know the real situation? "You can''t break through directly, but you can use the incontinence island as a warship to rush over." burying flowers are curious about the sudden reflection of time and space, and this kind of thing must be explored as soon as possible: "Tianjing mountain originates from the five elements creation mountain, which once became a small sacred mountain in ancient times. It defends the incontinence island and should be able to deal with some accidents." The black dragon agreed: "the incontinence island is OK! The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor will go with me, and all the others will stay to observe the situation. In addition, we will rush back immediately in the past two days at most. You can carefully record the time difference." "We''ll go too." Yueqing they don''t want to stay and wait. "Be careful." When the world continued to stir and all parties were suspecting the secrets behind the clouds, Qin Ming had driven the huge incontinence island to the sky for 30000 meters, and resolutely crashed into the depths of the clouds under the eyes of the Lord of Shura hall and others. "Get ready! Sacrifice energy at any time!" Qin Ming and other Huangwu looked at the vast clouds outside, shouted loudly, and looked dignified and ready. They were scattered all over the island of incontinence, guarding above the isolation of Yang Fengfeng and others to strictly prevent any accidents. Funerary flower fully controls Tianjing mountain and stabilizes the incontinence island. She dare not be careless. If the two time and space merge, there must be all kinds of unknown dangers in the middle. In front of the power of the world, even her incontinence island may seem very small. However The outside of the cloud seemed to surge violently, like rough waves, and filled with all kinds of beautiful lights, bright and dangerous, but when they rushed in with high tension, there was a completely different scene inside. Here is a chaotic and confused space. Light and shadow are vertical and horizontal, chaotic and hazy. You can''t see anything clearly. It seems boundless and quiet. It''s exactly the same situation in all directions. Once you fall in, you''re likely to get lost in it. Qin ordered them not to relax and continue to be on guard, but... They were nervous for a long time. The incontinence island was not affected and continued to run forward at the original speed. Those mysterious lights and shadows easily dispersed when they met the fog around the incontinence Island, without any danger. "It''s strange. I''ll go out and have a look." the black dragon showed its true body, the dragon''s singing was loud and loud, the dark forces were boiling all over, and the huge and strong dragon body soared up like an iron ridge. It carefully poked out half of its body and felt it carefully in the chaotic space. "How is it?" Qin Ming held the black dragon''s tail for fear that he would be rolled out. "Are you making trouble with me?" black dragon turned his head into the incontinence island and looked at Qin Ming on his tail. In his own size, Qin Ming stood there like a fly. How can he drag me back? Qin Ming, with a black face, threw it away: "how''s it going outside?" Chapter 2545 "It''s normal, nothing special." before the black dragon''s voice fell, he suddenly vibrated a strong wind, rolled up a beast from the dense forest below and threw it into the void. It was a white bear. He was thrown out of guard. He was so scared that he screamed and struggled everywhere. He rushed crazy to the incontinence island. In a moment, he really rushed back. It was just the realm of the land and martial arts, but it could not fly in the air. Just breaking through the island fog, it screamed and fell to the earth from high altitude. "All right in Diwu territory?!" the black dragon suddenly rolled up hundreds of beasts, both in Diwu territory and Shengwu territory. He threw his head into the void and threw it far away this time. In the chaotic space, all kinds of beasts rushed to the incontinence Island, but they all rushed back smoothly in the end. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor all came to the clouds of incontinence island and looked at the chaotic and distorted space outside, with strange expressions. This is different from what they expected. Even Diwu is not dangerous? But before long, they finally understood the danger here. This chaotic land is wider than they expected. There is no direction and guidance. It is easy to get lost here. Compared with the dark and cold void, the chaotic light and shadow here can interfere with your vision and disturb your consciousness. You are not sure where you are going. Maybe if you walk, you may return to heaven again. Clearly, you can still see chaos and martial arts in the heaven, but you really see such a scene in the clouds? There is only one possibility, that is, these confused lights and shadows are interwoven vertically and horizontally to form a picture, rather than directly seeing through the past point-to-point. They are patient. While observing the chaotic space, they calculate the time to see how long they can return to chaos. Although the area of incontinence island is huge, funerable flowers lost their way soon. Incontinence island itself has always maintained the track of rushing forward, but the chaotic space seems to affect its direction invisibly. After all, it is a collapsed nothingness, or there are some energy such as space. And across the ages, there is also a little time power, although it is not too obvious, but any subtle influence can change the moving direction in the long voyage. One hour... Two hours... Three hours Time passed slowly, but the incontinence Island failed to break out of chaos. The night demon emperor looked at the chaotic scene and frowned gradually. After watching for a long time, the consciousness is confused, and the mood is more inexplicably agitated: "although there is no too dangerous power here, it is easy to get lost here. If you are unlucky, you may drift down here forever." "There is no energy here, not a trace of energy." the funeral flowers also came to the clouds. The incontinence island is shrouded in many yuan spiritual mysteries, and can spontaneously absorb the energy between heaven and earth, but after entering this chaotic space, they can''t feel any energy outside. In other words, although the strong in the martial arts realm can cross this space, if they can''t go out in time, they will exhaust their energy and wait for death here slowly, which is more painful than killing him directly. Even Shengwu territory, even tianwu territory, may slowly die here if they wander for too long, one or two years. "How long have we been rushing?" asked the witch emperor. "It has been four hours, and the direction may have deviated. I dare not correct it too much." burying flowers is still very rational and doesn''t go according to my feelings. Otherwise, the more it is corrected, the more likely it is to deviate from the track, go farther and farther, and even turn around in a circle. "The two time and space can face each other. It shouldn''t be too far away. If the direction is wrong, it''s possible to turn inside all the time. Be patient. We''re not in a hurry." Yueqing comforted everyone: "it''s much safer than crossing time and space." Soon after, when they were about to numb, they saw a powerful golden light roaring here in the endless chaos. This scene was too sudden. In the chaotic and distorted space, the suddenly blooming golden light was as eye-catching as the scorching sun. "What''s that?" the people immediately cheered up and stared at it. "Is that... Five clawed Golden Dragon?" the black dragon recognized the real body of the golden light for the first time, but was stunned. "Bury flowers! Rush over!" Qin Ming shouted immediately. How can there be a five clawed Golden Dragon here? I must have come in to explore the clouds. I can''t care why it is. "Five clawed golden dragon! Your black grandpa is here!" the black dragon roared angrily, and his huge body shook away the clouds on the forbidden island and rushed into the chaos. Although the incontinence island is huge, it is not clumsy. After rotating violently, it aimed at the five clawed Golden Dragon and rushed over. The night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor, Qin Ming, the white tiger and so on are all ready to reinforce the black dragon at any time. Good chance. I ran into it here. They didn''t expect to meet the five clawed Golden Dragon here, and the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t expect to meet the black dragon here. The reason why he wanted to explore the clouds in person was that he was looking forward to finding something in it to compete with the six supreme scepters. But who promised that there was nothing in it, but he got lost. What''s more, he almost ran into Qin Ming''s group. The five clawed golden dragon was decisive enough, without half a word of nonsense, and didn''t pay attention to see what was there. He turned his head and ran away, sacrificed the reincarnation disc, and disappeared into the chaotic space in a twinkling of an eye. "Run away? The arrogance of the Dragon Emperor! When did he become a loach!" the black dragon was annoyed and too quick. But if you want to chase, there is not only no direction here, but also the divine consciousness is distorted. As long as you can''t see anything with the naked eye, you can''t expect the divine consciousness to explore at all. "This five clawed Golden Dragon is OK!" Qin Ming didn''t expect the arrogant five clawed golden dragon to slip so happily. He didn''t even say hello. I''m afraid he ran away without seeing what''s here. Is this still a magnificent dragon? Is this still a proud Xianwu? After a while, the incontinence Island didn''t find the five clawed Golden Dragon and could only continue to rush in the direction of chaos. However, although the flower burial was very careful and made some preparations, it just turned too hard. I don''t know how many angles I turned. This is really lost. In a confused toss, they finally rushed out of the chaotic space at the 15th hour after entering the clouds. Their sight was no longer the same chaos and light, but the vast ocean shrouded by brilliant light. They casually caught some sea animals and humans and asked. This is the era of chaos and martial arts. After some discussion, incontinence Island rushed to the elf sea as fast as possible. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor are too worried about their people. This time, they just stay. By the way, learn about the chaos from the fairy queen. They came not far from the elf sea and rushed there soon. Suddenly see the night devil Emperor they come back, night Devil Island up and down excited, all the devil emperors immediately led the crowd to meet. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor are worried about not coming back. The demon people on the night demon island are worried that the two demon emperors are trapped in the heaven. Now they are very excited to reunite again. The elves of the Fairy Island were surprised to see Qin Ming coming back, which shows that the two time and space can be opened up. If the Royal alliance threatens the Fairy Island, Qin Ming can still lead the crowd to kill and save them. This let the elves who had been frightened for several months finally breathe a sigh of relief and can have a safe sleep. In the previous spring tide of heavenly Lingbao, the Fairy Island also gained a lot here. Although the void collapsed, it had no impact on the queen. The space power of Xianwu territory was strongly displayed, sweeping thousands of miles of sea area. A large number of space channels were arranged under the 30000 meter cloud space, and a large number of Lingbao rushed out would be forcibly diverted and transferred to the Spirit Island in the fall. At first, people didn''t understand. When they found something wrong, things had entered the Fairy Island. They had no choice but to beat their chest and feet. Therefore, although Lingbao came all over the world, the power in the sea area of more than 3000 miles centered on Fairy Island was not seen. Chapter 2546 "Tianzu battle halberd?" Qin Ming saw a black battle halberd in the bloody world of Qianqiu palace. It hung high in front of the fairy queen. It was kilometers long, as high as the queen. It was old and dilapidated. It was full of battle scars. Although it was surrounded by thick blood, it was still filled with terrible black air, but it was not a dark force, but a heavy force that crushed everything, It needs to be controlled by the fairy queen to hang there. The fairy queen has refined this halberd and become her weapon, but every time she holds it, she can still feel a heavy feeling that can crush heaven and earth and break everything. "This is the most important weapon in ancient times! It is called Tianzu Zhanji! Its predecessor was the first mountain range born at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. It is known as the ancestor of mountains. It once supported three of the nine sacred mountains. Later, with the evolution of heaven and earth, the mountains began to grow, the range became wider and wider, and the mountains became larger and larger. Because it supported three sacred mountains, it absorbed a lot of divine power. Later, all sentient beings rebelled against chaos, In order to plot the holy mountain, we gathered hundreds of strong people to remove the whole Tianzu mountain and sacrifice love into this unparalleled war halberd! Because of its heavy weight, it is difficult to control the power of non immortal martial arts, so it is known as the first heavy weapon in ancient times! Later, Shenshan woke up and had a fierce battle with ordinary people. Tianzu zhanhalberd first fought against Shenshan, then was controlled by Zhentian Bawang mountain, and successively killed five Xianwu. But later, the memory of Tianzu zhanhalberd''s inheritance was very vague, and I don''t know how it went into exile in the void. " The fairy queen has lived for thousands of years and has seen through the vicissitudes of the world. Gu Jing has no wave. She has no other expectations except to protect the Fairy Island, but now she rarely shows some emotional fluctuations, which even Qin Ming feels. Not only because of its special origin, but also because of the collapse of the void. Even though the fairy queen has the realm of Xianwu, she has also been partially affected. This influence doesn''t seem obvious, but if we play against Xianwu at the level of Pan Wuxian Zun and Wuzhao Jinlong, any subtle influence may fall to the disadvantage. But now with Tianzu battle halberd, a super killer and the first heavy weapon in ancient times, she can face each other''s Xianwu and even make a return to the boom wheel! And Tianzu battle halberd is a perfect match for space martial arts! Under the control of space forces, it can shuttle freely and exert its power at will. Once its heavy power blows on any enemy, it can kill half of its life. After hearing Qin''s life, there was a surge of blood in his heart. Is it the first heavy weapon in ancient times? This thing is absolutely handy! However, imagine the picture of the fairy queen killing all sides with a war halberd. Qin Ming always felt a little uncoordinated. "What weapons did the black dragon get?" the fairy queen asked the black dragon. In the future, she would join hands with the black dragon to fight against the three immortal weapons of the imperial alliance. If there were no powerful weapons, it would be difficult to trap them. "It seems to be the Dragon gall of ZuLong. There may be the ancient dragon power of ZuLong sealed in it. Xiaozu attaches great importance to it." "That''s good." "What''s going on in the imperial alliance? If they sweep the ancient sea with the power of the alliance, they should plunder a lot of treasures." although Qin Ming has gained a lot this time, if the imperial alliance has no scruples about the impact, it will certainly have a good harvest. "They did take away a lot of treasures. In order to compete for a huge tripod, the five clawed Golden Dragon even killed into the all souls beast domain. Although the all souls beast domain resisted, the killing emperor came later, subdued them, and finally failed to fight. The news of killing the emperor into Xianwu spread from that time, which brought a lot of deterrence to other royal families. Later, except Xing Tian, the God of war and pan Wuxian Zun The other royal families tried to avoid contact with the Royal alliance. " Qin Ming''s eyes lit up: "the five clawed Golden Dragon has entered the realm of all souls? Isn''t that... You can fight for it?" "The situation of disorderly martial arts is very complicated now. Don''t hurry. Afterwards, the imperial alliance gave some compensation to the all souls beast domain, and they don''t want to make a complete friendship with the all souls beast domain." there are three peaks of Huangwu in the all souls beast domain, and now a large number of Lingbao have come. Maybe a Xianwu will be born at some time, so the imperial alliance doesn''t want to fight head-on now. Moreover, the atmosphere between the royal families is very subtle. There are too many mysterious treasures in the spiritual treasures that came before, which can help some tianwu peaks enter Huangwu and stimulate some Huangwu peaks to attack Xianwu. Therefore, although the competition among the royal families is very fierce, they still keep some reason. Of course, the royal family has no mercy on the looting of other forces. They have no scruples at all. What they value will be taken away immediately. "The two realms begin to connect, and they can cross the two eras without time and space cracks. Although it looks like chaos, if someone pulls several chains between the two realms, they can easily cross. In this way, the two eras are basically equal to one world." Qin Ming had a hunch that once the secrets of the connection between the two realms are all made public, The strong of chaos may invade Tianting in large quantities, and Tianting will also attack chaos. A chaos will completely break out in two times. "The imperial alliance is busy robbing Lingbao and strengthening its strength. For the time being, you can''t take into account the Spirit Island and Shura hall. You should hurry up to close the door and make a breakthrough. Once the next war breaks out, the scale will be unprecedented." the fairy queen carefully reminded Qin Ming that this opportunity has brought benefits to all people in the world, especially those royal families. Soon, Each royal family may add one or two Huangwu, or even more, because the royal family has a strong foundation, there are too many strong people in tianwu territory, and there is a system to create the emperor. As long as the opportunity is enough, it is easier to birth Huangwu than other forces. And one or two royal families can be born. Where is the Royal alliance? "Empress, don''t worry, we''re not bad here. Yueqing, burying flowers and the Lord of our Heavenly King''s hall have all entered Huangwu, and the undead Mingfeng and the ancestor of Tiangang war clan have all succeeded. Yang Fengfeng and them are within a few months." Qin life is still very confident in the next battle. Once Lao Shura enters Xianwu again, the power of the nether world is enough to deter the emperor from killing him. "Find the Taixu ancient stone as soon as possible. It can help Qin LAN enter the Huangwu realm." the empress has Tianzu war halberd, so the Taixu ancient stone is no longer extravagant, just helping Qin LAN attack the Huangwu realm. Once space attainments reach Huangwu, they can play a role comparable to three or five in the chaotic battlefield. "I''ll try my best." Qin Ming''s expression is a little bitter. He is really ashamed. He has rarely been so embarrassed since he left Qingyun sect. The key is that the old guy is still tianwu territory. "Here''s something for you." the fairy queen summoned a huge celestial monument from the depths of the bloody world. The turbulent power rolled the bloody world into a huge vortex and even caused the buzz of Tianzu war halberd. It seemed that there were souls between the two, resulting in obvious resistance and confrontation. "Disorganize the Tianbei?" Qin Ming looked at the majestic Tianbei in surprise. No wonder when I first arrived at the Fairy Island, I felt that there was a familiar energy fluctuation in Qianqiu palace. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be an anti chaos monument. "You just said you gathered four pieces in heaven?" "It''s already four dollars. Have you studied it?" "This monument fell more than a thousand miles east of the spirit sea. I set up a void passage there, but when it fell, it crushed the void passage and fell directly on the sea." the spirit queen gathered a lot of spiritual treasures in that half month, several of which were very powerful and had been handed over to the night demon family and the witch demon family, But only this monument and the halberd of Tianzu war collapsed those empty channels she arranged, enough to see their extraordinary. This monument is likely to be at the same level as Tianzu zhanhalberd, even if it is not too bad, but when she studied it carefully, she didn''t find the memory of inheritance from the monument, so she couldn''t guess its origin. Chapter 2547 "My guess is right. There should be more anti chaos Tianbei." Qin Ming felt that the more he studied it, the more he felt that the anti chaos Tianbei was not simple. He also suspected that there would be other Tianbei. After all, they all rushed out of the void. It was not possible for the whole tribe to be in Tianting mainland. Sure enough, he found another one when he first came to chaos. "Have you worked out their origin?" Qin Ming shook his head and said: "No! This is a strange place! Generally, weapons like this must shine in distant times. Those who can refine them and control them must be extremely powerful people. They should leave marks or inheritance on them, such as Tianjing mountain where flowers are buried, Longjiao''s refining furnace, Yang Fengfeng''s Fairy flag, the Blue Sky Sword of the immortal evil king, and your heavenly ancestor halberd. But this These anti chaos sky steles not only don''t see any scars on the surface, but also have no inheritance memory. After more than half a month of research, I can only see the shadow of the sacred mountain and the scenes of ancient ancestors'' worship in it. However... The sacred mountains in my four sky steles are different. " The fairy queen pushed the fifth anti chaos monument to Qin Ming, who also released the anti chaos monument suppressed in the eternal palace. The five heavenly steles are suspended in the bloody world, surging with fierce energy and blooming with the power of the gods, as if everything in heaven and earth is small in front of them. The heavenly ancestor war halberd resonates and causes a violent sensation. Only when it is held by the fairy queen can the violent power be restrained. Both Qin Ming and the empress began to explore in turn, but neither the Huang Wu power of Qin Ming nor the immortal Wu power of the empress could inspire other changes. In each monument, there are towering and magnificent mountains, which support the world like gods, and there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ancient ancestors around each sacred mountain They are chanting and worshipping, and it is like absorbing the power inside. "The sacred mountains in the five heavenly steles are different. So it seems that the anti chaos heavenly stele should correspond to the nine creation sacred mountains, that is, there are nine anti chaos heavenly steles!" Qin Ming immediately felt a hot current in his heart. Although he didn''t know where the anti chaos Tianbei came from and what secrets it had, so far, it is very likely to be the only Lingbao related to all the creation sacred mountains. Its power can''t be underestimated. Qin Ming valued not only its strength, but also such a treasure is too important to fight against the heaven and save the world, and may even become the key to support the world. "The sixth anti chaos stele was obtained by the burning emperor in the imperial alliance." the fairy queen agreed with Qin Ming''s inference that the nine steles correspond to nine mountains, but there has never been a similar memory in history, nor is it like something bred by sacred mountains such as death knell and Lingyuan beads. What are their origins, secrets, and why did they come one after another at this time. "I''ve given it to kill the emperor. Is there any news about other Tianbei?" Qin Ming suddenly looked forward to what kind of scene the nine Tianbei would look like and what kind of anti heaven force it would collide with. "There is no news yet. You can pay attention to Luan Wu and Tianting." Qin ordered to take away the five anti chaos steles and put them all into the eternal palace. Their prestige was so powerful that they could oppress the eighteen kings. All the kings were blooming with powerful and dazzling golden light, and took the initiative to resist the oppression of the anti chaos steles, so that the whole palace was shrouded in that awe inspiring and vast prestige, and even the eternal ring became a little heavy on their hands. "Empress, help me arrange a passage. I want to visit Wuxiang island." "I''ve looked for it. There''s no Wuxiang island there." the fairy queen tried to look for Wuxiang island when the sky began to pour out thick clouds. She personally went to the place where Qin Ming had seen the island, but there was nothing there and found no trace. "No? It''s impossible. Tao Zun is already willing to help us. She should be there when it''s so important." "Go and have a look. Maybe you''ll find something." Qin Ming left Qianqiu palace, walked into the space channel arranged by the queen and rushed to Wuxiang Island thousands of miles away. But after arriving here, there was really nothing. The world was dark and the sea was calm, reflecting the strange light shining in the rolling thick clouds. Although the whole sea area was gorgeous, it was no different from other places. However, just as Qin''s life was about to leave, the sea area gradually spread a thin fog and gradually became thick. "Qin Ming, you are back." a dignified and low voice came from the deep seabed, like a cry from the abyss, which was creepy. Is it the old turtle? Qin Ming was about to rush to the bottom of the sea, but his face suddenly changed. He was shocked to see the scene gradually emerging from the deep fog in front of him. A towering and frightening towering mountain gradually appeared in front of him. What mountain is it? It is like a pillar of heaven, stretching hundreds of miles wide, towering without the top, and straight into the deepest part of the sky. There are no trees and rivers on the mountain , there is no life. There are only hundreds of millions of Ancient Runes, desolate scars, and towering powers like a raging tide. At the place where the giant mountain meets the clouds, although covered by thick fog and energy, you can still see two huge ancient characters like the scorching sun - Qin! Life! The word "Qin" is as bright as a golden sea! Life is as thick as blood! "Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain?" Qin Ming had already seen cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, but it was the first time to see cause and effect Tianmen Mountain show its true body. The towering momentum, the power of shaking the world and the vast sky made Qin Ming feel his own small and his soul tremble. "Qin Ming..." a deep voice echoed from the bottom of the sea again. It didn''t set off many huge waves, but it shook the space and throbbed the soul. Qin Ming took a deep look at Tianmen Mountain, hit the tide and rushed to the deepest part of the seabed. The old turtle has been petrified and turned into a towering and heavy giant Island, integrated with the mountains under the sea, and steadily carried the mountain base of Tianmen Mountain. "Elder, what''s the matter?" Qin Ming faintly felt something wrong. "The chaotic martial heaven began to merge, and the two time and space evolved into two worlds, which were about to collide. Taoist Zun was unable to save the common people, so he had to return to his body and hold up the sky, hoping to delay the speed of the collision between the two time and space." the old turtle slowly raised his mountain like head, and his petrified eyes flashed a faint light, reflecting a gloomy shadow on the seabed. Qin Ming frowned and looked dignified: "can Taoist Zun return to his original appearance?" "It depends on yourself! The Taoist priest has reappeared the divine mountain and connected with the sky. The sky sank by one meter, the divine mountain collapsed by one meter, the sky sank by 30000 meters, and the divine mountain will collapse by 30000 meters. On the day of the destruction of the world, the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain will die forever. If the world collapses, the Taoist priest will be buried with you. I once advised him to leave as soon as possible, but he would rather believe in the eternal king for the last time Believe in a miracle, even if you bet everything on yourself. " "What does Taoist priest have to say?" "Three years! Tao Zun himself expects to buy you three years, which may be extended or shortened. You should hurry up." "What else?" "There are three senses before the Taoist priest goes to sleep. One is that the Tao of heaven is about to fully awaken and will suppress you with greater power. You should remember that the Tao of heaven does not intend to destroy the world. It is just a self evolution of order. It regards you as a threat and will destroy you at all costs. So don''t try to defend it. You can only attack it and control it It can restore the collapse of the world, reopen the ten thousand years of time and space, return the heaven and chaos, and refill the world with order and laws. The second induction, Taoist Zun once reminded you that she felt a mysterious atmosphere behind the heaven. Now with speculation, it could be a waking emperor. " "Emperor? What emperor!" "Emperor of heaven!" Qin Ming opened his mouth slightly and wanted to ask, but he didn''t know what to ask. Emperor of heaven? Can the legend contend with the existence of the sacred mountain? The old turtle vaguely guessed the answer, maybe Taoist Zun guessed it, but think about the identity of the Heavenly Emperor. Taoist Zun kept the secret, and he didn''t want to say more. "The third way is that she feels the breath of her companion." "What companion?" "Taoist Zun failed to find out. It''s up to you to find the answer. Qin Ming, your time is running out, and the current world situation is more complex than Taoist Zun expected. Your last war is 100 times crueler than the eternal kings of all dynasties, but they can afford to lose, you... Can''t afford to lose..." Chapter 2548 After Qin ordered to leave Wuxiang Island, the dense fog surged rapidly here until it disappeared completely. The sea was calm, there were no waves, no Wuxiang island and causal Tianmen Mountain. They seemed to be completely erased from the world. Qin Ming returned to the Fairy Island and didn''t mention the old turtle to the queen, so as not to worry her. He didn''t reveal anything except being careful in his heart. The night devil emperor and the witch devil emperor stayed in the night Devil Island, or the environment here is more suitable for their cultivation. Qin Ming took the island of incontinence, soared 30000 meters, rushed into the fog again, crossed the chaotic space and rushed back to heaven. Although they were prepared this time, it took them ten hours. The Lord of Shura hall waited until the incontinence Island broke through the clouds like a piece of land and came to heaven again. They were relieved. The time they recorded was this time. It took exactly three days and five hours. Except that Qin Ming stayed in LuanWu for that day, it was almost the same. In other words, although chaos in the fog will affect time, it is not too serious, and the time difference between two spacetime can be almost ignored. Soon after they returned to the Donghuang Tianting, many forces began to venture to explore the clouds, whether in the Tianting era or the chaotic military era. Some are looking forward to finding some treasures, while others are investigating the secrets behind the clouds. Soon after, the results of the exploration gradually spread in two time and space, and it was officially determined that the opposite is chaos or Tianting. Moreover, it needs to go through a chaotic space to cross the clouds. There is no danger except chaos, and the energy in it can easily bear even the earth and martial arts. If you are lucky, you can pass in a day or so, but not necessarily if you are unlucky. This news immediately caused a sensation in the two times. Since they can pass through without time and space cracks, can they travel freely between the two time and space? Entering the chaotic military era or the chongtianting era is not as easy as entering the sea from the land? The strong in LuanWu first caused a sensation and rushed to the clouds in large quantities to the Tianting era. The strength of the Tianting era is a little weak. They can conquer there with their strong strength, not for anything else, but for the Lingbao just scattered in the Tianting era, especially the royal family. The ancient sea and the mainland of Tianting fell into a deeper panic. Some strong people who managed to get Lingbao immediately hid and tried their best to cover up their breath. No one wanted to give in to the baby they managed to get. The Tianting continent is restless, rushing into chaos in groups, or simply into the ancient sea. Their treasures were robbed by the Shura hall. Since they didn''t dare to provoke in the past, they had to find a way from other places. In just one month, the sensation of Tianting and LuanWu broke out in an all-round way and intensified! Just because those Lingbao are too powerful and precious, it stimulates countless strong people to fall into madness, and few people pay attention to why time and space collide and what happened to the world. During this period, the Shura hall gathered the power of all the brilliant martial arts to forge a 30000 meter giant mountain in front of the Shura mountains. And engrave distance marks on it in turn, measure the height of the sky and observe the speed of cloud sinking. The sudden rise of this ruler immediately triggered all kinds of conjectures, which brought bursts of panic and anxiety to all forces in Donghuang Tianting. Many smart people guessed the purpose of establishing the ruler in Shura hall. The ruler incident also gradually spread to other heavenly courts, which also triggered a certain amount of panic and suspicion. Soon after, similar sky gauges were set up to observe the sinking of clouds and fog in Ziwei Tianting, misty Tianting, cangxuan Tianting and Zhenling Tianting. However, no one will believe that the final result of the cloud sinking is the collapse of the world. They prefer to believe that after the cloud sinking, it will be completely connected with the era of chaos and martial arts, and the two time and space will be integrated, so tension is tension, but there is no despair. The Shura hall didn''t want to panic too much, so it took the initiative to spread some good news to appease them. Moreover, although a large number of chaotic and powerful people came here, they all left in time under the deterrence of the Shura hall. No one dared to be presumptuous. Occasionally, a few bold people stayed to do evil. As a result, they were cleared out soon. This makes the forces living here quite satisfied, especially when they see that the world is full of chaos, the peace here is particularly precious, and they are gradually more grateful for their fear of the Shura hall. Therefore, the migration teams of other Tianting began to change direction one after another and moved into Donghuang Tianting. Among them, there were several very powerful family clans, and they were treated with courtesy as soon as they came in, which made them panic and secretly rejoice in their choice. During this period, Yang Fengfeng, the immortal evil king, long Jiao, the mixed World War king and Zhao Li all made a smooth breakthrough and entered the realm of Huangwu. Taking into account the previous burial flowers, Yue Qing, the old hall Lord and the head of Tiangang war clan, their number of Huangwu surged by nine. Moreover, Dusha, Shangguan Wuji, Peng Ba, Tong you and the Tibetan king were not the nine heaven in the realm of tianwu, Is to hit the peak of tianwu! Many other holy warriors and heavenly warriors have generally improved their strength by one or two levels. The Shura hall was full of excitement and excitement inside and outside, and even quietly disclosed information to the powerful forces in the Donghuang Tianting, so as to appease them and enhance their recognition here. At the critical moment, even if they would not reinforce the Shura hall, they would not commit chaos and evil. However, Qin Ming didn''t wait for the news of the old guy. Qin LAN and Tong Xin had been secretly stationed in Chifeng refining area, but they never found any abnormality or mysterious disappearance. This made Qin Ming strange and a little more nervous, but he was busy studying the eternal King''s way and the chaotic monument to improve his strength and impact the realm. He really didn''t have more energy to pay attention to it. Bahuang sea area, Royal alliance! After the disastrous defeat of the second Shura palace war, all royal families learned from the bitter experience and began to develop with all their strength. While operating the battle array, they continuously strengthened the guard force of the eight wasteland sea areas, and began to vigorously cultivate the tianwu realm, especially the high-level tianwu, and also split the battlefield in the eight wasteland sea areas, strictly ordering all high-level tianwu to hone their fighting skills and enhance their strength. When these royal families in the chaotic martial arts era really calm down to do one thing, the energy of ten thousand years is still very terrible. In just a few months, they have successfully created two brilliant martial arts, and a large number of generals and elders in the tianwu realm have broken through the realm. Later, they caught up with the heavenly Lingbao. They plundered everywhere with their strong strength and deterrence, and robbed a large number of peerless treasures. Now, the two circles are connected. They once again mobilized a large number of Huangwu tianwu, crossed the chaotic space and killed Tianting, hoping to plunder more treasures there and enrich the strength of the Royal alliance. The successive great development and opportunities also made them temporarily put down the pressure on Qin Ming and Shura hall and concentrate on collecting more treasures in this magnificent opportunity war. "Disciple Feng Jiuge, please see the master." Feng Jiuge came to the closed place of Pan Wuxian Zun and saluted the guarded elders respectfully. "It''s nine songs. What''s the matter?" the elder is white haired and nearly 200 years old. Although he doesn''t have a very noble status and rarely appears, he is the oldest servant to accompany pan Wuxian Zun. Few people in the whole sect dare to disrespect him. "Elder, I have something very important to talk to the master." Feng Jiuge saluted again. "Are you in a hurry? The sect leader is in seclusion to understand the six supreme scepters. Before that, he strictly ordered no one to disturb." the old man was polite to Feng Jiuge with a faint smile on his face. It''s not easy for an outsider or a girl to get the favor of the sect leader and give her a heaven robbing clothes. You can also see the importance the sect leader attaches to her. Since Bai Li Jinyu came back, the two future leaders and women have been fighting openly and secretly. They have never stopped for several months, and even involved many elders and generals. At the beginning, Baili Jinyu suppressed fengjiuge everywhere by virtue of its strong background and contacts, showing its ambition and courage to win the position of leader. However, fengjiuge not only made clever use of various favorable conditions for itself, but also focused on improving strength and showing its talents. It has not only lived to the present, On the contrary, she almost killed Baili Jinyu several times, which had to be admired for her means. Chapter 2549 Feng Jiuge was respectful, but his attitude was firm: "master has been closed for a hundred days. I must have made a breakthrough. Now I won''t blame you for disturbing master. Disciple, this matter is really important and must be reported now. If it''s late... I''m afraid..." "What''s the matter?" the elder is very strange. This fengjiuge should be a very careful person. Although the leader''s closed door research has become normal, it''s nothing to disturb, but after all, he has issued a strict order and insisted on visiting. If there is no very important thing, I''m afraid it will cause the leader''s scolding. Especially in the special period when the battle between Baili Jinyu and fengjiuge is in full swing. Feng Jiuge was silent for a while, and then he realized that he had explored the neighborhood a little and determined that there was no other outsider present before he said, "the disciple thought of an attention that could save the face of the Royal alliance and break the Shura hall!" "Oh?" the elder raised his eyebrows in surprise. The Royal alliance is now trying to avoid confrontation with Qin Ming and concentrate on accumulating strength and plundering babies. Will it be inappropriate for Feng Jiuge to suddenly mention the war? Moreover, the imperial alliance was defeated many times in front of Qin Ming, and its momentum was affected and could not withstand a greater defeat. If Feng Jiuge''s proposal did not work or eventually resulted in a defeat, it would be a fatal blow to her. Even the royal families would directly blame her and make her doomed. The people of Baili Jinyu would not spare her and might take the opportunity to kill her. But what if it works? Feng Jiuge may be valued by the heaven robbing sect and even the Royal alliance, and even make her take a big step on the overpass to the position of leader. "Please tell the elder!" Feng Jiuge saluted for the third time. "Wait a minute." the old man took a deep look at Feng Jiuge, got up and walked into the secret place. Soon after, the voice of Pan Wuxian Zun came from the quiet secret place and personally told her to go in. The elder came out, smiled, nodded to Feng Jiuge and whispered, "Taoist Zun is in a good mood today. You should show yourself well." "Elder Xie." Feng Jiuge nodded and walked into the valley. Since he got the six supreme scepters, pan Wuxian Zun has been immersed in a long lost excited state. It seems that he has returned to his youth. Every time he gets a baby, he can be excited for a long time. He studies it and looks forward to its power. The six supreme scepters indeed surpass all the weapons he has seen in his life, and are better than the reincarnation disc. This is simply a legend in historical legends, which has shocked countless times and has the power of breaking the earth. And... The six supreme scepters are real ownerless things, which do not involve any forces. Now they belong to him, they belong to him forever! Although the six supreme scepters suffered a lot of damage and some power was imprisoned, pan Wuxian Zun forcibly lifted the seal and understood the mysteries with his unparalleled understanding ability. Now pan Wuxian Zun can''t guarantee to release all the power of the six supreme scepters, at least against the five clawed golden dragon, or has completely controlled the five clawed golden dragon of reincarnation disc. He is even sure to suppress the fairy queen, of course, if the fairy queen doesn''t get similar weapons. In the past few months, the gloom of Pan Wuxian Zun''s lost reincarnation pan has been swept away, and the boredom of not getting the secret arts of the black devil family has completely disappeared. With these six supreme scepters, he can completely look up to the world, and he can use this weapon to protect the prosperity and glory of heaven robbing sect for thousands of years. "Disciple Feng Jiuge, see you!" Feng Jiuge saluted pan Wuxian respectfully. Pan Wuxian put away the six supreme scepters, which could not be resisted by fengjiuge. He sat on the high chair, not angry but powerful. He was surrounded by the light like a divine ring, and investigated the breath of Feng Jiuge: "the realm has broken through again." "If the master hadn''t taken in, the disciples would never have achieved what they are now. Everything depends on the master''s reinvention." "It''s all your own efforts." pan wuxianzun was very satisfied with the recent performance of Feng Jiuge. He not only resisted the suppression of hundreds of miles of gold and jade, but also abandoned the martial arts. He kept improving his strength, but also thought about how to fight the Shura hall. Whether the method is good or not, this intention is too rare. In contrast, Bai Li Jinyu is too impatient. He focuses on suppressing and persecuting Feng Jiuge. He hasn''t made any progress in the realm for months. Maybe he thinks it''s not too late to get rid of Feng Jiuge and practice again. In fact, pan Wuxian Zun was surprised at the sudden return of Baili Jinyu, and then slowly figured it out. It''s Bai Li Jinyu. It should not be a mutiny. It''s more likely that Qin Ming deliberately threw her back against Feng Jiuge, delusionally wanted two tigers to fight, disrupted the robbery of heaven cult, restrained the energy of elders and generals, and caused internal instability. Pan Wuxian Zun saw through the trick of Qin''s life, but he didn''t limit the hundred miles of gold and jade, but he meant to be laissez faire. There will be growth only if there is competition, and there will be motivation only if there is confrontation. He would like to see whether the hundred mile Golden Jade he has trained for more than 30 years is powerful, or the foreign Phoenix nine songs are stronger. Moreover, if Di Ying never comes back, he really has to choose an successor from fengjiuge and Baili Jinyu to lead the heaven robbing religion. This is a good opportunity to observe and judge. Feng Jiuge directly explained his intention: "the disciple has a plan to seriously damage the Shura hall and even kill Qin life." Pan Wuxian Zun was not very worried: "do you know that it is not appropriate for us to have another war with the Shura hall now?" "Not now, but in the future. But we must prepare from now on in order to avoid the exploration of the fairy queen and the vigilance of the Shura hall." "Tell me." "In fact, the overall strength of our imperial alliance has always been on the Shura hall and the Fairy Island. However, we have repeatedly attacked and failed, which not only failed to hit them hard, but also made Qin Ming and others grow up, so that they have become the climate and have the ability to resist us positively. Now the world is in chaos, time and space blend, and all kinds of peerless spiritual treasures have been born, and we have received a lot of spiritual treasures Treasure, Qin Ming also reaped a great harvest there. The Dragon Emperor just heard that Qin was so worried about his death that he robbed Sifang Tianting and took all the Lingbao that came to the Tianting mainland except Ziwei Tianting. Chifeng Lianyu, located in the ancient sea, also made a strong attack and plundered Lingbao everywhere in the ancient sea. We have to admit that the biggest winner of the auspicious fall this time is Qin Life, so the strength of Qin life will certainly be greatly improved, and more Huangwu will be born in a short time. We should not have a direct conflict now, but we must not delay too long and give Qin Ming more time to rest. The disciple bravely suggested that we must have a decisive battle with Qin Ming in three months at the earliest and five months at the latest. Even if we can''t completely eradicate the Shura hall, we must hit them hard. " "Qin ordered to rob the four heavenly chambers? He was not afraid of the heavenly chambers to attack?" Pan Wuxian Zun didn''t know about it. "The Dragon Emperor personally explored the clouds some time ago and brought back a lot of news, mostly about the Shura hall. The Shura hall is now fierce and powerful, frightening the heaven. Even the Holy Spirit domain dare not provoke, and other heaven can only swallow their anger. However... Although they dare not speak, the disciples believe that their suppressed anger will erupt as long as they have the opportunity." Feng Jiuge comes from Tianting. It''s very clear about the bloody nature of that group of people in Tianting. "Do you mean to use the hatred of the Tianting mainland towards Qin life to unite the Huangwu there to attack the Shura hall?" "Master, we must not fight against Qin''s orders anymore!" Feng Jiuge shook her head and said solemnly: "We have failed many times, but we were defeated in that kind of tough battle. Our strength is obviously stronger than Qin ordered them, but every battle they rely on the battle array to concentrate the strength of those heavenly martial arts and even earth martial arts. It''s like hiding in a hard turtle shell. Even if we gather twice our strength, it''s difficult to win. So... If we want to win Qin''s life, we must kill them All lead out the tortoise shells. Where they don''t have any guard battle array or defense measures, we will have a full-scale scuffle and hit them with our absolute strength advantage. " Chapter 2550 In fact, pan Wuxian Zun didn''t expect much. He was just a disciple. How deep insight and good idea he could have. He dared to talk nonsense and hurt the Shura hall. However, Feng Jiuge could see through this point. The key was still a little beyond the expectation of Pan Wuxian Zun. His face gradually became serious, and there was a trace of expectation in his heart: "Qin Ming is not only cruel, but also cunning and shrewd. He knows his own disadvantages and advantages very well, and he will never fight with us in an all-round way." "Qin''s life is really not simple. We have to admit that the people around him are also extraordinary, and we have to admit it. But Qin''s life has a fatal weakness, that is, he attaches too much importance to friendship and his family. It is said that when Qin''s life was young, his family was framed and 200000 city people were driven into the mining area as slaves, and he was detained as a servant of Qingyun sect. He can find a way He ran away, but thought about the 200000 city people. He stayed in Qingyun sect for eight years and was humiliated. Later, in order to protect his ancient city, he didn''t hesitate to make enemies with the northern regions of the whole imperial dynasty. He personally went to watch the coast and dragged out 18 100 meter King statues with his body in the Xuanwu realm for two thousand miles. There are many such things. With Qin''s life for ten years, it can be seen that Qin''s life attaches great importance to feelings, This is also the fatal weakness of Qin Ming. If we make good use of it, we can definitely let Qin Ming pay the price of bleeding. " Feng Jiuge said calm, but his eyebrows slowly gathered a touch of yin and ruthless Qi. "What''s a good idea?" Pan Wuxian Zun nodded slowly, which is true. Some of Qin Ming''s experiences have already spread all over the world, especially those legends in his childhood, which are talked about by all parties. "Red Phoenix refining the territory!" the nine songs of the Phoenix said word by word, and a sharp fine awn flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "Do you mean to encircle and suppress Chifeng refining area? Use the lives of tens of millions of creatures there to stimulate Qin life?" Pan Wuxian Zun frowned. This means is really cruel and absolutely. If tens of millions of lives die miserably, Qin life may really go crazy and collapse there. However, they have carefully investigated the situation of Chifeng refining area. It is very likely that it is the burning beast area, which is connected with the sea of fire under the sea. The former Chifeng refining area may not be able to exert all the power of the sea of fire under the sea. But now, with the connection between the two circles, a large number of battle array secrets have been sent there by Qin''s order. The guardian power of Chifeng refining area should not be too weak. It is not easy to win it for a while. Moreover, chifenglian domain has gathered the descendants of most forces in the ancient sea and even the mainland in the Tianting era. If it is really destroyed there, it is bound to annoy the strong families and factions in most of the Tianting era. Pan Wuxian Zun didn''t care about the anger of the weak. He just considered it from a long-term perspective. He didn''t want to do that as a last resort. The key point is that even if they destroy the Chifeng refining area, Qin Ming may not lose his mind and have an all-round scuffle with them without defense. On the contrary, he will completely provoke him and do some crazy events. "Disciple means to surround but not fight!" "Oh? How can you surround without fighting?" "Besiege the Chifeng refining area, lead the Spirit Island and Shura hall to reinforce the Chifeng refining area! Disciples have visited the Dragon Emperor. According to its calculation, it only takes about a day to cross the heaven and Luan Wu, but the landing position is not sure. Therefore, once we besiege the Chifeng refining area, we gather forces from the news into Luan Wu to the fairy queen to rush into the heaven, and then arrive at the Chifeng refining area, five days before and after If you want to reinforce Chifeng Lianyu in Shura hall, it will take at least six days from the news to their arrival. If they have any special way to contact each other, you can ignore the time of message transmission. The fastest time is about three days. We can attack the Chifeng refining area and use three days and three nights to hit the guard array there. Then we only need to leave two Huangwu peak deterrents to restrain all the forces there. There are only a few Huangwu there, and the rest are all tianwu Shengwu. We can guard the array and rush out to fight is to die. Therefore, if we leave two Huangwu deterrents, the rest can be destroyed Part of the scattered sea area will meet the Shura hall and the Spirit Island. With the current strength of our royal alliance, we will definitely have the upper hand in the all-round scuffle. " Pan Wuxian Zun looked at Feng Jiuge deeply, and finally a heat flow appeared in his heart. Good idea! Good idea! This girl really gave him a surprise! He didn''t look away. He did find a good disciple! "Although we have the advantages of the three immortal martial arts, don''t forget that the black dragon and the fairy queen are not simple, and the other party has a lot of brilliant martial arts." "So we need some assistance. First, contain part of the power of the Spirit Island in the spirit sea area. Second, contain part of the power of the Shura hall in the heaven. But we don''t do this!" "Continue!" Pan Wuxian Zun became more and more interested. "We can secretly contact the Holy Spirit Realm and the Huangwu people in all heaven courts. Before we launch an attack, they gather forces to approach the Shura hall. It is not necessary to really fight to the death. As long as there is deterrence, the Shura hall will not dare to send all forces, and some Huangwu must be delayed. Here in the spirit sea area, I think you can contact Pangu kaitianmen and the blood demon family first If you can, contact the Xingtian war clan, first explore the atmosphere, negotiate with anyone who has the intention, and let them go to the elf sea for a few laps before we launch the attack. There is no need to go to war directly. As long as they stay there for a few days, they can contain the demon emperor of the night demon clan, the witch demon clan, and the ancient trees in the sky. Even the fairy queen may delay a day or two. In this way, the Shura hall and the spirit sea need to cut down at least six or seven Huangwu in the Chifeng refining area. Without these six or seven Huangwu, how many Huangwu are left on Qin''s side? We wait for work and arrange several killing arrays. When Qin''s life enters the urn, we will win this big scuffle! If the spirit queen arrives two or three days late, Qin''s life will have no room to fight back £¡¡± When Feng Jiuge said the last few words, she slowly looked up, her beautiful face was crazy, and her bright eyes twinkled. "Good!!" Pan Wuxian Zun patted the case heavily. He was really excited this time! Good idea, really good idea! Feng Jiuge not only put forward a good idea, but also considered all aspects! Feng Jiuge continued: "The reason why I put it forward now is that now is a good time. Both time and space are connected. All parties are frantically looking for Lingbao and seizing weapons. We will not provoke Qin Ming, and Qin Ming will think we will not provoke. Therefore, Qin Ming will relax his vigilance and observation on us. We just take advantage of the opportunity to find Lingbao to sprinkle the strong in the Huangwu territory into the sky one after another In the court era, he went to various places to find treasure. Then he hid secretly, practiced in isolation, enhanced his strength and improved his realm. At a certain agreed period three months later, he rushed to the Chifeng refining area. Don''t act rashly before you three Xianwu, so as not to disturb the fairy queen. It''s not too late to kill them all at that time. Moreover, we can take advantage of the two chaotic opportunities of time and space, secretly visit the overlords of the Holy Spirit domain and the heaven under the guise of looting Lingbao, visit the chaotic royal family, and make the layout in advance. One day after March, they will threaten the Shura hall and deter the spirit sea! If it goes well, our royal alliance will completely devastate Qin''s life and move the two times. " "Very good!! he is worthy of being a disciple of Pan Wuxian Zun!" Pan Wuxian Zun nodded with satisfaction. He hasn''t praised a disciple so frankly for a long time. At this moment, he even had an impulse to take Feng Jiuge to the chaotic secret place to study the primitive gate. "Go, come with me to meet the leaders of all royal families." "Me? Can I go?" although Feng Jiuge was calm, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited at this moment. She personally met the heads of royal families? What a privilege! "Of course! This idea was put forward by you. Of course, it''s up to you to show them the wisdom of our future leader of heaven robbing cult!" Pan Wuxian Zun mentioned the future leader for the first time. Feng Jiuge immediately knelt down and worshipped excitedly: "thank you, Shizun!" "If this plan is successful, you should remember the first merit!" Chapter 2551 The successive breakthroughs of Yang Fengfeng and others stimulated the cultivation frenzy in the Shura hall, and they were unwilling to practice crazily after others. In particular, the older generation is glowing with a long lost cultivation passion. Although they are old, their physique is not the same as that in the past, and their cultivation speed slows down. They can''t compare with those Rookies of Yang Fengfeng, let alone with the profound inheritance of the old hall Lord, but they raise their strength and seek opportunities for breakthrough in their own way. Once the second demon king of the beast islands, blood Qilin, announced that he closed the pass and rushed to the Huangwu territory after Zhao Li broke through the Huangwu territory. This news can be regarded as a breath of contention for the older generation and a face for the monster group. Qin Ming was very happy. He immediately took out the batch of Lingbao that had been searched on Qilin island in the refining beast domain, and chose those powerful bone treasures containing the power of Qilin, and gave them all to blood Qilin to swallow and refine to ensure the smooth transformation. After that, the two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes successfully realized the Huangwu barrier and began to close down deeply. The black dragon guarded them personally, released the Dragon Qi and guarded their transformation. Then the demon! The rich life spirit lake has completely stimulated the potential of the tree sapling in her body and perfectly integrated with her! The spirit body in Tongtian sapling and Life Spirit Lake seems to be integrated with the demon son. The realm is rapidly improved, reaching the peak of tianwu and starting to impact the realm of Huangwu. Qin Ming saw that Yang Fengfeng and them broke through one after another. He was no longer worried about being disturbed. After arranging the affairs of Tianting, he immediately set off for Chifeng refining area. Although he said he didn''t care about the old thing, he was still worried. After all, Chifeng Lianyu was full of his relatives, old and young. I can''t imagine what kind of scene it would be once destroyed by the old guy. Qin LAN, GUI Tong and Tong Xin have been guarding here, carefully exploring every island, observing every group of residential areas, and even risking to set up a bureau to let Qin Ying go out, but they can''t find the old guy, as if he really didn''t come. "Dad, can I go?" although Qin LAN knows his mission, it''s boring to stay here. At first, he can bully ghost children. Later, the boy will resist when he learns well. Bullying is boring. "Go, go, let her go, go as far as possible." the ghost boy was fed up and pouted angrily, but his mouth was tough, but his body was forced to shrink in Tong Xin''s arms. "I owe you a beating!" "I want to break up with you! Break off the relationship between sister and brother!" Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry, so he quickly comforted the two children: "if you can''t bear it any more, the old guy can''t easily give up Bai Yan demon Huang. He will find a way to collect hostages. "When will I wait?" Qin LAN pouted unhappily. "Will he return to chaos?" Tong Xin doubted. If the old guy was really here, he would find a way to do it, but she waited here for so many months and didn''t even see a shadow. It''s not the way to spend it again. "The colorful Phoenix is back to chaos. It''s really possible for him to visit the burning beast area." Qin Ming had to consider other aspects. There must be a secret of the rebirth of the white Yan demon Phoenix in the head of the white Yan demon Phoenix taken away by the colorful Phoenix. If the colorful Phoenix is willing, the white Yan demon Phoenix may be reborn in the burning beast domain. Although the colorful Phoenix may not do that, he is afraid that the old East and West will take something in exchange. "I hope the burning beast field can keep its promise." "Even for the Phoenix family, the basis for keeping our promise must be that we are strong enough to deter them." Qin Ming shook his head slowly, hoping that the burning beast domain is really the same as what immortal Mingfeng said. "Then we..." "Stay here. The old man is cunning. There is another possibility that he has found you and is hiding somewhere looking for opportunities. When we relax one day, it will be his time." "Why don''t you invite the fairy queen to come over? LuanWu is busy looking for treasures. The Royal alliance should not notice the Queen''s movements." Tong Xin suggested that this is not the way. Although Qin LAN controls the space prison, it is used for imprisonment, not search. In the face of things like Taixu ancient stone, even if Qin LAN Jin enters Huangwu, he may not be able to find it. He has to rely on the fairy queen. "I don''t want to invite the queen here, but although LuanWu is in chaos, the Royal alliance hasn''t relaxed its vigilance against the spirit sea. As long as pan wuxianzun, five clawed Golden Dragon and killing the emperor don''t leave LuanWu for a day, the queen can''t leave the spirit sea for a moment." "Let''s stay a little longer." Tong Xin hugged Qin LAN with an unhappy face, and scared the ghost Tong out and jumped into Tang Yuzhen''s arms. Tong Xin also didn''t want to spend her time here. She also wanted to grow, break through and accompany Qin ming to fight the way of heaven in the future, but she knew the importance. If the old thing was really here, once it did evil, many people would be threatened, and the gains would outweigh the losses at that time Yes. Qin Ming sighed softly and looked at the thick fog in the sky: "Taoist Zun engraved my name on Tianmen Mountain to gather the world''s luck to help me, but this year, I don''t seem to have any good luck. I can''t even catch an old bastard." "Be content. If it weren''t for the good fortune, you could attract all the emperors? If it wasn''t for the good fortune, you could take tusha and them from the old bastard? If it wasn''t for the good fortune, you could gather five anti chaos steles?" Tong Xin rarely showed a relaxed smile and joked with Qin Ming: "besides, it''s good fortune, not luck. It''s two different things." "You say... Where are all the sacred mountains that have left? Do they still exist?" Qin Ming said softly, looking at the sky. "Why do you suddenly ask?" Qin Ming was silent for a moment and shook his head slowly. The third feeling the old turtle said always made him wonder, the smell of his companions? Aren''t they the nine sacred mountains? Or something else? "Are you leaving again?" Tang Yuzhen didn''t want to be like a complaining woman. Every time Qin Ming left, she was very strong, but whenever Qin Ming came back, she couldn''t help but want to keep him for a few more days. "Stay for a few days." Qin''s life can''t stay long. He has to look for anti chaos steles everywhere in the ancient sea. If not, he has to go to the border wasteland. Where''s the old man? He didn''t return to LuanWu, let alone enter the burning beast area. To be exact, he withdrew after he came in, because he was just coming in and was preparing to start, when he found Qin LAN. At that time, his first feeling was that Qin Ming was coming. He got some news from Bai Yan demon Huang. He didn''t dare to take any more risks. He withdrew decisively at the first time and waited for opportunities outside. The old man thought again later. He couldn''t be too anxious and couldn''t be led by Qin Ming. His strength was weak and he was still alone. If he wanted to compete with the level of Qin Ming, once he was in disorder, he would not be far from death. As long as he doesn''t show up one day, Qin Ming doesn''t dare to kill Bai Yan demon Huang, so he doesn''t have to worry. He can calm down and carefully understand Taixu ancient stone, enhance his spatial attainments, and better control the small world of Taixu mystery nest. Maybe he can enter Huangwu one day. Even if he can''t reach that step, he can have stronger spatial power to fight Qin Ming. Therefore, the old man hid in the sea more than 1000 miles east of Chifeng refining area two months ago and began to understand Taixu ancient stone without distractions. Let Qin Ming go in a hurry, let Qin Ming go in a hurry, Lao Tzu... Don''t wait! Maybe one day the time really comes, and then go in and pick up those ''orphans and widows''! Chapter 2552 Tianyuan empire! With the connection between the two circles, Luan Wu and Tianting are almost integrated. From one side to the other, it is no longer an adventurous gamble, but has become commonplace and even a trend. Some strong people want to look opposite to see what it looked like ten thousand years later and ten thousand years ago. In particular, Tianting continent, as the strongest boundary in the Tianting era, is not afraid of chaos and martial arts. Thousands of people pour into the clouds to explore and search for treasures in chaos and martial arts. However, many powerful people, even the royal family, try their best to avoid the Tianting mainland and choose to come to the ancient sea or the frontier wasteland. First, they are really afraid of the fierce power of Qin''s life. Second, all the treasures there have been searched by Qin Ming. There is no need to go there. However, there are still some strong and disorderly warriors who will come to Tianting mainland. After all, there are still many mysteries and things worthy of attention, and some people worthy of their cooperation, such as Fanyang and ye Qingcheng, who come to visit Tianyuan empire on behalf of the fairy empire. The predecessor of the Tianyuan empire was the Xianling Empire ten thousand years ago. This contemporary Tianyuan empire is very clear, and the disorderly Xianling Empire also knows that it did not start to contact after the secret of the space-time crack was announced a few years ago. First, the fairy empire was busy dealing with civil strife, and then was busy stabilizing the situation, so it had no energy and time. The Tianyuan empire was busy growing and transforming Huangwu, and then was busy defending against the invasion of powerful enemies. The second nature is the most realistic reason, the sudden decline of the fairy empire! As the ancestors of the Tianyuan Empire, they don''t even have a Huangwu. They have suffered heavy losses and can''t protect themselves. However, the Tianyuan Empire has three Huangwu, which dominate Tianting. How do the two sides cooperate? Is this cooperation or help and relief! Therefore, one has no face to come and the other doesn''t want to go. This is the same strain, but pretend not to know through ten thousand years of time and space. But this embarrassing situation was broken today. Princess Mengli of the Xianling Empire, with Fanyang, ye Qingcheng and Yang Lian, formed a visiting team of 30 people, crossed the chaotic space and took the initiative to the Zhenling Tianting to visit the Tianyuan empire. Although the Tianyuan Empire seemed more powerful, powerful, powerful and dignified, with three guards in the Huangwu realm, and now got the treasure house of the ancient bronze hall, they still didn''t dare to be too proud in the face of the personal arrival of their ancestors. It''s one thing that they don''t go to disorderly martial arts. The ancestors of disorderly martial arts took the initiative to come to the door. That''s another thing, but they must not pretend not to know. They can''t do such a treacherous thing. Therefore, the ancestors of Tianyuan personally led all the imperial high-level officials out of the city to meet them and warmly welcomed them. Moreover, the fairy Empire did not decline gradually. It was severely damaged after being killed by Huangwu. The inside information is still very strong, just like a huge tree whose crown was cut off, and its trunk and roots did not decay. It will still grow into a towering giant tree in a few years. At present, the Tianyuan empire is frequently threatened by strong enemies. It is not a bad thing if the strong can unite, but the premise is... Who integrates who! Tianyuan ancestor put down his posture, respectfully and enthusiastically introduced Princess Mengli and others into the palace, received them with the highest etiquette, and especially respected Cang family. Because the Xianling Empire declined rapidly in the late period of chaos and martial arts. Until 8000 years ago, a Tianjiao of the Cang family rose strongly, turned the tide, saved the Cang family in crisis, and united with scattered families to rebuild the Tianyuan Empire and respect the emperor, which has continued to this day. So the emperor Tianyuan and other royal families are all Cang surnames. Cang Luan, the elder brother of Cang Wo, came to Cang family today. Although Cang Wo was detained in the eternal Palace by Qin, Cang family, as the prosperous family of the fairy Empire, has not many talents. Although Cang Luan is not as talented as Cang Wo, he is not much different. Now he has become the leader of Cang family. After some greetings, Cang Xingjian, the ancestor of Tianyuan, asked about the current situation of the fairy empire. Princess Mengli is not shy. After that heavy blow, the immortal Empire has not recovered. However, after several years of chaos and change, it has basically returned to stability. Although the royal family has completely declined and only a few parts are left, which can almost be removed from the city of heaven, after several rounds of changes, the families still support them back to the Imperial Palace and continue to lead the Empire and maintain the balance between the clans for the time being. Just a month ago, the ancestors of the Ye family successfully broke through the barriers and entered the Huangwu territory. With Huangwu''s seat, the fairy Empire became more stable, and finally recovered some strength, which finally led to this visit. "Congratulations!" Lao Zu Tianyuan and others smiled and congratulated Ye Qingcheng. It is worthy of being an ancestor. After experiencing that kind of heavy damage, it can still recreate Huangwu. The inside information is still strong. Since there is Huangwu territory, it is all the more necessary for the two sides to cooperate. Cang Lin, emperor of the Tianyuan Dynasty, said with a smile: "we have always thought of Luan Wu to pay a visit to our ancestors, but the previous Empire has been in turmoil, so we can only garrison the imperial city and have no chance to go. Unexpectedly, we are ashamed that our ancestors came here in person." The elders of the Tianyuan Empire were very polite, but the young rookies standing behind looked a little strange. The people sitting in front of them were obviously their peers in age, but they had to bow down and salute under the identity of their ancestors. They felt uncomfortable. "The Xianling Empire suffered heavy losses and nearly destroyed the country. However, the Tianyuan empire lost its city and land and was trapped in the imperial city. We all have our own difficulties. We are not ashamed. First, we are entrusted by an elder to come and see the situation of the Tianyuan empire. Second, we invite you to visit the Xianling Empire and see the era of chaos and martial arts. Third... Since we share the same root and belong to the same family Pulse, we should take care of each other. Now that time and space are connected, chaos intensifies, and all kinds of accidents happen from time to time, we should unite and become stronger, so that outsiders can fear and protect our respective homes. "Although the royal family where Princess Mengli lives has declined, there is only a false name, but after all, she is a former royal princess with gorgeous appearance and extraordinary dignity, Speech is in place. "Princess Mengli is right. In the past, there was a Huangwu who could command all parties. Now, even if we have three Huangwu, we can only trap animals and be coerced. We belong to the same vein with the fairy empire. Naturally, we are a family. Since the changes of time and space make us meet for thousands of years, we should cooperate with each other." emperor Canglin hasn''t finished yet, A prince nearby couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know if your ancestors are going to come to heaven or let us go to chaos?" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the temple immediately calmed down. Although Canglin drank and scolded the prince not to be rude, he didn''t really blame them, but looked at Princess Mengli and them. This is indeed a very realistic issue, and it is also the key that the two sides must talk clearly. Although their Tianyuan empire was shrank in the Imperial City, their strength was not damaged. On the contrary, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. Now they have obtained the bronze ancient hall, and a large number of weapons have been taken out for research. They can only be stronger in the future. Moreover, they have played a role in the Zhenling Tianting for 8000 years, and they will never leave easily. And the old ancestors are too weak. If it''s the past, do we still have to listen to what''s going on there? But even if the fairy Empire broke away from chaos and came here, how should the two sides get along with each other? After all, people are ancestors. We can''t order people. Who will live in the palace? Princess Mengli and others exchanged eyes, but no one responded. Their main purpose this time is to see the attitude of the Tianyuan Empire, otherwise they wouldn''t come. From the original meaning, the elders of Xianling naturally mean that they hope to bring the Tianyuan empire into chaos, integrate into the Xianling Empire, gather the power of four Huangwu, regain control of the thousands of miles territory, rise and stand in the forest of strong families in the ancient sea. But you only have one Huangwu. What can you use to restrain the Tianyuan Empire? In a short time, perhaps we can have the title of an old ancestor to maintain relations, but for a long time? The temple was so embarrassed and calm for a while. Fan Yang broke the atmosphere and said, "I heard that Qin Ming plundered the real spirit heaven a few months ago, took almost all the Lingbao and broke into the imperial palace. Why did he leave the ancient bronze hall here?" Chapter 2553 Instead, this question asked the Tianyuan Empire an embarrassment. Although they fought fiercely with the yin-yang family, the yellow spring demon sect and the Colorful Peacock, they were not seriously hurt. They also tenaciously guarded the imperial city and defended the position of the master of the true spirit, which was enough to arrogant the heroes of the heavenly court and deter the overlords of all parties, but Qin ordered the madman to break through the imperial city guard array on his own, The three Huangwu who killed them were in a panic and almost killed in the imperial palace. The fierce battle made Tianyuan''s ancestors worried. They really understood the powerful strength of the famous manhuang, and the imperial city was in fear for a long time. They didn''t want to mention it again, but Fanyang picked it out so frankly today. The ancestor of Tianyuan hesitated for a moment: "there are many weapons in the ancient bronze hall, of which the most powerful is a Qingtian treasure knife. Qin Ming only took it away at that time." "What about the others? The bronze ancient temple? Why didn''t you take it away? Did he make any deal with you, or did you make some compromise with Qin Ming?" Fan Yang continued to ask, which is also the question Ye Qingcheng and others want to find out. They are really worried about whether the Tianyuan Empire has formed an alliance with Qin Ming. In that case, they don''t have to stay here for a long time and can''t talk about cooperation with Qin Ming. Father Tianyuan shook his head slowly: "Qin Ming didn''t say anything at that time, but took away the Qingtian sword. In fact..." "What?" "Qin Ming had the chance to kill us at that time, and finally let go." the old ancestor of Tianyuan had a gloomy face, but he was still afraid. It was the first time he felt such a terrible momentum from a Huangwu. He attacked and defended, advanced and retreated, as vast as the ocean, and was as powerful as a landslide. It was really terrible. The three emperors joined hands and did not take any advantage. Yang Lian pulled at the corners of her mouth and smiled coldly: "you''re really brave. Qin''s life has been killed in front of the imperial city gate. Unexpectedly, you dare to resist. Did you feel that he didn''t dare to come for real at that time?" Tianyuan Laozu and others laughed silently, but they were embarrassed to answer. At that time, it was really unexpected that Qin Ming dared to come. After all, they were the masters of the true spirit. Once they destroyed here, it would have a great impact. But who thought that Qin Ming would come in with a golden sword without any hesitation. They also learned afterwards that Qin Ming had madly robbed the four heavenly courts and did not let go of any force. They were afraid and happy at the same time. Therefore, although the people outside were angry and clamored to work hard with the Shura hall, they were not too radical in the Tianyuan empire. After all, Qin life left something for them. "Be careful. Not everyone can enjoy Qin Ming''s kindness. If this is not a warning, it has another purpose." Cang Luan reminded them. "What''s the warning? Let''s ask our ancestors. Although we belong to the same era as Qin Ming, we really haven''t met before. That''s our first contact." the ancestor of Tianyuan was very polite to cangluan. After all, he looked young, but he was a figure recorded in history books and a real ancestor. "In short, it''s to know whether it''s good or bad. Don''t trouble the Shura hall afterwards, otherwise he will come back and move the whole ancient bronze hall." A young Tianjiao in the Tianyuan Empire frowned and said in a deep voice, "Qin''s life is too arrogant." "He is arrogant, but he does have arrogant qualifications." Ye Qingcheng said faintly. She can''t say what she feels about Qin life now. She can''t hate it. Maybe it''s because the two sides are no longer at the same level. Qin life doesn''t even mean to meet the immortal Empire, and they don''t even have the qualification to challenge. The expressions of Yang Lian and others are also very complex. They have personally experienced the sudden change that night and will never forget the moment when Qin Ming stood high in the dilapidated imperial city and pronounced their fate. Like Ye Qingcheng, they want to hate Qin life, but they can''t hate it at all. Now Qin life has stood at the peak of the world. Without the power of immortal martial arts, it has a reputation no weaker than that of immortal martial arts such as pan Wuxian Zun. In just a few years, he made a fierce reputation, which was awed by all parties and debated all over the world. Even the once arrogant royal families had to unite together to be qualified to challenge him. Emperor Tianyuan said, "don''t mention Qin''s life. Ancestors, do you want us to go there now or stay here for a few days and have a look at the heaven?" "Stay for a few days. We''re here for the first time since the secret of space-time crack was made public." Princess Mengli said. They were busy rectifying the city of heaven and missed a lot of things before. Now they finally gave birth to Huangwu and stabilized the situation. They all hope to have a look around, especially in this Tianting era. Moreover, their families have sent important successors, whose purpose is naturally to exchange feelings with their descendants in the Tianyuan Empire, strengthen contacts, and carefully explore the tone of mouth. If there is hope, they still want to bring the Tianyuan Empire to the era of chaos and martial arts. After all, there are more suitable for cultivation regardless of resources or spiritual power. "Well, then... Go back to each family?" the ancestor of Tianyuan said a joke. The elders of all nationalities also got up with a smile and took their "ancestors" to leave the hall. But at this time, someone outside suddenly came to report and ran directly to the emperor. When he was about to speak, he hesitated again. He turned to his grandfather and whispered, "there is a strange man outside. He has to meet his grandfather." Everyone looked at him strangely. What happened? The ancestor of Tianyuan smiled and motioned the elders of all ethnic groups to take the little ancestors away. Then he asked, "what strange man, where?" "He refused to say. He just said he wanted to see his ancestors. He also said that he had brought an opportunity to shame the Tianyuan empire." "Shame before snow?" Tianyuan ancestor was surprised. What shame? Let''s do it well. "Bring it in?" Father Tianyuan hesitated for a moment and waved to him to take people. Soon after, the old man took a strange man to the side hall of the deep palace. "You are..." the ancestor of Tianyuan carefully checked the breath of the visitor. It turned out to be a tianwu eight heavy heaven. The visitor was an old man with gray hair, wearing a thick cloak and a black iron mask. His voice deliberately became hoarse: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is why the Tianyuan empire can tolerate that evil spirit." "I don''t understand what you mean." emperor Tianyuan frowned and came up so hard? However, now the two time and space meet, and there are more and more strong people in chaos. Maybe the other party is a force from chaos. Therefore, before we know the identity of the other party, the ancestor of Tianyuan still maintained some restraint. "Qin ordered the true spirit heaven to invade the imperial city and nearly kill you three Huangwu. As the leader of the true spirit, you can resist such a humiliation? I''m really curious about the tolerance limit of your heaven. Do you dare to stand up straight and howl twice until Qin ordered you to pee on your neck?" Father Tianyuan slightly frowned and his eyes became fierce. The man didn''t care about the brilliant martial spirit gradually diffused by the ancestor of Tianyuan, and snorted coldly: "The Phoenix clan of the ethereal heaven has gone, the dragon clan of the cangxuan heaven clan has gone, and the Donghuang heaven clan, not to mention that the three Heaven continents have no masters. It''s understandable that they dare to be angry but dare not speak. But your Tianyuan Empire, as the only remaining leader of the heaven clan of the four heaven clans, not only doesn''t want to call on all parties to stand up and resist, but hides in the imperial palace without saying a word. Where''s your dignity lost, you Your courage was eaten by the dog? Did Qin Ming appease you because he left you some rewards? " The father of Tianyuan was angered by his good temper and shouted: "no matter who you are or where you come from, get out of the palace immediately!" Chapter 2554 "Hehe, now you know you''ve been humiliated? Why didn''t you raise your neck and let Qin run away when he was killed in your palace? In those days, the fairy empire was almost destroyed by Qin''s life. Now it''s huddled on that broken island and doesn''t even have the courage to revenge. Now the Tianyuan empire was killed in the palace by Qin''s life. It''s sent out respectfully and doesn''t even mean to question and resist. You You are really a family. You have been weak since ancient times! No wonder those cats and dogs of the huangquan demon sect dare to ignore the authority of your true spirit Lord. They have just been killed by the Huangwu capital and surrounded you for a whole year. It''s amazing that the true spirit Lord can do this. " "Get out of here!" father Tianyuan was furious. "Let me go? You''re not qualified! I, in the era of chaos and martial arts, robbed Tianjiao, and pan Wuxian respected his relatives and elected elders. Dare you... Blow me?" the old man finally took off his mask and looked at Tianyuan ancestor coldly and proudly. Rob heaven? Father Tianyuan''s face changed slightly, and his anger immediately disappeared. Even if he didn''t understand the situation of chaotic martial arts, he also knew what the three words "rob Tianjiao" represented. It was the largest religion of the human race in the era of chaotic martial arts. Its leader pan Wuxian was called the first strong man of the human race, and now he is leading the imperial alliance. But how did they find here? Emperor Tianyuan''s mind suddenly changed. Is the imperial alliance ready to attack Qin''s life for the third time? Is this to persuade the Tianyuan Empire to join? But now the two circles are in turmoil and are busy competing for Lingbao and eager to enhance their strength. Is this the right time? The old man looked at the fading anger on the face of Tianyuan ancestor, sneered in his heart, and said again: "I''m not here to provoke the Tianyuan Empire, but to give you a chance to avenge Qin''s life. I don''t know if you have the courage and courage." Emperor Tianyuan directly asked, "the imperial alliance is going to attack the Shura hall. Do you want us to participate in the Tianyuan Empire?" "Dare you?" "With all due respect, the imperial alliance failed to win the Shura hall twice. How sure is it for the third time?" "How sure we are depends on how much courage you have!" the old man looked into the eyes of emperor Tianyuan. The imperial alliance has urgently held three high-level meetings, agreed to the proposal of Feng Jiuge, and began to arrange an attack on Chifeng Lianyu. The three immortal martial arts societies continued to dominate Bahuang island and contain the fairy queen. Later, the rest of the Huangwu societies scattered into the heaven to find treasure, practice and pay attention to concealment. The other two keys were to visit the imperial families such as the Tianting mainland and Pangu''s opening the Tianmen gate. The Tianyuan Empire and the Holy Spirit domain were selected for the first round of visits here. These two remaining leaders of the Tianyuan Empire should be easy to talk about in the Holy Spirit domain. The key is here in the Tianyuan empire. If the meeting between the two lords of heaven can be facilitated and the attitude can be determined, the second round of negotiations against other hegemonic forces will become easier. According to the expectation of the imperial alliance, as long as we can mobilize 15 Huangwu in Tianting, it will be enough to contain most of the power of the Shura hall. At least we should nail the ancient trees in the peak Huangwu realm in the Shura hall. Father Tianyuan frowned and looked at the old man silently. Encircle and suppress Shura hall? At first glance, he was very resistant. After all, Qin Ming''s achievements in recent years are obvious to all. The number of strong people in the Shura hall is even more terrible. It''s not easy to bite there. Moreover, what is the purpose of the Royal alliance? Is it to inflict heavy losses there or to wipe it out completely? If it is a heavy blow, the imperial alliance will withdraw afterwards, and the anger of Shura hall will spread to the whole Tianting continent, and their Tianyuan empire will bear the brunt. With the ferocity of Qin''s life, if there is revenge, the Tianyuan imperial city will be slaughtered. Qin''s life cannot easily let go of any Tianting forces involved. "To tell you the truth, we are confident that we will completely solve Qin''s order and Shura hall this time. When I visited your Tianyuan Empire, other elders have entered the holy spirit realm. Soon, we will contact other overlords and mobilize more than a dozen Huangwu in Tianting to participate." in fact, he shouldn''t be in such a hurry to disclose this, but with the attitude of Tianyuan Empire, It should be impossible to inform Qin Ming, so it doesn''t hurt to mention it a little. Moreover, his negotiation is very important. Only with the consent of the two heavenly lords of the Tianyuan Empire and the Holy Spirit domain, it is possible to mobilize the determination of those brilliant martial arts in the Tianting era. After all, Qin Ming''s deterrent power in this heaven is too strong. It can be seen from Qin Ming''s looting of heaven that all ethnic groups and factions did not even ask a question. Therefore, the Tianyuan Empire and the Holy Spirit domain must participate, and then accompany them to visit the Huangwu of other overlord forces. Emperor Tianyuan was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "what is the solution to the Shura hall you said?" "Of course, it''s completely disappeared!" the elder replied very definitely. Of course, he is not sure to completely destroy the Shura hall, but the momentum must be shouted out. He must not scare off the Tianyuan empire before the beginning. "With all due respect, I don''t believe it!" the tone of emperor Tianyuan was very stiff. He didn''t win once. Suddenly he was going to completely destroy the Shura hall? He''s not a child. He''ll get around him in a few words. Although he despised the Shura hall and was dissatisfied with the hegemonic style of the Shura hall, he had to worry about the strength of the Shura hall. And what if the Royal alliance just used them? When the fight was over, the vent was over, the Shura hall was badly damaged, and their face was saved. Then they happily withdrew their chaotic weapons. What about us? Stay and be punished for you? "Don''t you believe it, or don''t you have the courage? Do you have no confidence in our royal alliance, or doubt our determination?" "How many Huangwu do you have now?" "Of course, the number of Huangwu is more than that of Shura hall. You will know how much it is. But I can tell you that our imperial alliance now has three Xianwu territories! With this number alone, even if the disorderly fairy queen comes, we are still sure to take the Shura hall! As for the Huangwu of your heaven, it is just to make this action more secure Obstacle, that''s all. "The old man mentioned that behind the three Xianwu, his waist could not help but stand up. Three immortal martial arts, look at the world, who dares to be afraid! Three Xianwu? The ancestor of Tianyuan was surprised. Didn''t he say that the fierce beast Wanqi failed to transform? Where was the third immortal Wu. "Do you doubt what I said? The evil killing spirit in heaven and earth has increased to an unprecedented level due to the chaos of martial arts drama and Tianting riots. Who broke through?" "Luan Wu kills the emperor?" the face of emperor Tianyuan changed again. Although he didn''t know much about the power layout of Luan Wu, he still heard about the basic situation. The Lord of tianwu world kills the emperor, and the peak of Huangwu world controls the profound meaning of killing! If Jin enters the Huangwu realm, isn''t it equal to taking over the order of heaven and controlling the killing of all living beings? That''s enough to compete with the dark order of the black dragon! In other words, if the fairy queen doesn''t arrive, the imperial alliance can really break through the guard array of Shura hall with the help of the three immortal martial arts and a large number of Huangwu, and then kill there. Even if the fairy queen comes, she may not be able to save here. The elder saw through the mind of emperor Tianyuan and said at the right time: "of course, the fairy queen will not come here. We have made sufficient preparations this time, and we will be able to drag her into the sea of chaos and martial elves! How, are you willing to participate?" Tianyuan ancestors were silent. It was not a small matter. They decided when they said they would decide and participated when they said they would participate. Once the imperial alliance failed, their participants could really be slaughtered. Qin Ming would never spare them. The elder frowned slightly. Are people in heaven so afraid of Qin''s life? He knew it would be difficult to negotiate, but he didn''t expect the old man to be so hesitant. "I''ll give you two choices. First, you just need to go to Donghuang Tianting to deter people outside the Shura mountains. Afterwards, we will choose some of the treasures and corpses in the Shura hall for you. Second, you can directly participate in it. After the success, we can chop up the ancient tree in the Shura hall for you, which is a tree of life with the highest brilliance ¡£¡± Chapter 2555 Ancient trees all over the sky? Father Tianyuan finally moved and struggled for a while: "please stay in the palace for a few days. Let me give you a positive answer after discussing with the heads of families." The elder wore a faint smile around his mouth, with a slight sarcasm inside, so he looked at the ancestor of Tianyuan. "The Tianyuan Empire, like the fairy Empire, is a clan alliance. The royal family can''t be arbitrary, especially in such events." the Tianyuan ancestors didn''t care about each other''s sarcastic eyes, and they really didn''t have the ability to be angry with each other. A reputation of robbing the Tianyuan sect can control their Tianyuan empire. Before, he might have some pride of the true spirit Lord, but after Qin ordered one person to fight their three Huangwu, not only him, but also the other two Huangwu became much more restrained. The elder''s words were somewhat threatening: "you should know the top secret nature of this matter. If it has not been implemented, it will be discovered by the Shura hall. I can guarantee that the Shura hall will fight back decisively and eradicate you first. Even if Qin ordered not to do so, our imperial Alliance will never spare you." "I understand! The people I summoned are the heads of families and ancestors of all generations, and they all understand the importance." "Do you really understand? Since I''m standing here, opening this mouth and saying this, no matter whether you Tianyuan empire finally participates or not, you must not disclose a word to the outside world, otherwise..." "Please don''t worry, I won''t joke about the fate of the Empire. We can''t afford to provoke the Shura hall, let alone your royal alliance. Moreover, Qin ordered to destroy our ancestral fairy Empire first, and then humiliate our Tianyuan royal family. We''re even more unlikely to tell him. Even if we don''t participate in the end, we''ll hope to see the Shura hall seriously damaged." "Just know." the elder''s face was a little slow, and he expected that the Tianyuan Empire would not dare to do anything stupid. After emperor Tianyuan personally arranged for the elder of heaven robbing sect, he immediately sent someone to invite the current emperor and another ancestor of huangwufan family. He wanted to mention the matter to the two first and discuss a result. Only when they all agree can they talk to the ancestors of other aristocratic families. If they are firmly opposed, there is no need to call other ancestors. Brahma! "Can we call you Xiaozu?" several heirs of the Vatican family welcomed Fanyang back to the family. Excited and curious, we saw the old ancestor ten thousand years ago. He was very handsome. "Of course, I''m not that old." Fan Yang walked through the grand mansion door, walked into the luxurious manor and looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction. The Vatican family can still prosper ten thousand years later. Of course, he is happy to be his ancestor. "Xiao Zu, I heard that you have five air seas, which correspond to the power of the five elements?" a beautiful woman''s eyes are full of worship. It is very rare to have five air seas. It is almost a miracle to be able to correspond to the five elements. If you can cultivate all the five air seas, grow in balance and coexist with each other, you are destined to be extraordinary in the future. Fanyang is such a genius. And such a genius is her ancestor. Fanyang smiled and nodded. This is what he has always been proud of, and it is also the capital that he can be proud of his peers. "Xiao Zu, I heard that you are the last little emperor in the glorious period of the fairy empire. You must be valued by the Empire?" "It''s OK." "Xiao Zu is modest. If you can enter Huangwu, you will certainly lead the Empire in the future. By the way, I heard that the royal family was almost killed by Qin''s orders at that time. Why do you support them now?" "It''s just balance. All aristocratic families want to lead the imperial dynasty, but they can''t convince the public. They can only temporarily support the royal family and seek a balance. Now that the old ancestor of the Ye family has entered Huangwu, the new generation of imperial royal family should fall on them, but if the Tianyuan Empire joins the fairy Empire, who will lead the Empire must be discussed again." although the city of Huangtian has been stable over the years, However, internal strife and infighting have been taking place all the time, competing for imperial power, and changes have been taking place constantly. Several families have temporarily entered the palace, but they have been pulled down and finally returned to the retired royal family, which has gradually calmed down the dispute. Fanyang had been greedy for imperial power before. Now he has opened his eyes and is no longer so persistent. "Xiao Zu, can you tell us something about Luan Wu?" these preachers are full of curiosity about Luan Wu, especially some events made by Qin Ming there. Although they have heard many legends, they still want to hear what the little ancestor Fanyang said. It should be more detailed and true. Walking in front, the Vatican ancestor waved and arranged the elders to go to the dinner party. He said, "don''t worry. There is a lot of time. Let the little ancestor live first and talk to you slowly." At this time, an old royal family came from a distance and hurried to the Vatican ancestors. After looking at the people, he raised his hand and motioned to the side to talk. "Take the little ancestor to rest." after the Vatican ancestor ordered, he came to the pavilion in the lake next to him. Fanyang took a strange look and didn''t ask much. He walked into the depths of the manor with his people. "What''s the matter?" the ancestor of the Vatican family watched Fan Yang leave and spoke faintly. "The emperor of the royal family asked you to come over and say you have something important to talk about." "Now?" the ancestor of the Vatican family looked worried. He took it for granted that the royal family recruited him to discuss the attitude of dealing with the fairy Empire, but is it appropriate now? At least we''ll talk about it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "Now, I don''t know what''s going on, but it shouldn''t be what you think." "What else happened?" "Do you remember when I left the world, someone was in a hurry to meet my grandfather? At that time, a strange man suddenly visited the royal family and said he had something urgent to see. Then my grandfather took him to the side hall of the deep palace, and then... My grandfather personally ordered me to come and invite you, and I can''t disturb anyone." "Oh?" the Vatican ancestor pondered for a moment and left the manor. Fanyang was warmly entertained by the Vatican family. Everyone who could come up and down came and gathered in a yard full of people. They were curious that the ancestor ten thousand years ago stood in front of them vividly. The ancestor was handsome and controlled the sea of five elements. He must achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. Singing and laughing, excited and celebrating, the excitement didn''t end until late at night. Fanyang talked a lot about the chaotic martial royal family, and also talked about some special events, which fascinated the young girls. The Fanjia also introduced Fanyang to the growth of the Tianyuan empire in the past 8000 years. Both sides had a good time talking. But late at night, when the banquet ended, Fanyang still didn''t wait to come to the Vatican family''s ancestors. He asked several people one after another. Only then did he know that the Vatican family''s ancestors had been invited back to the palace by Tianyuan''s ancestors. As for what to do, no one knows. The discussion between the emperor Tianyuan and the Vatican ancestors did not come to a unanimous decision. It was not that they did not believe in the determination and strength of the imperial alliance, but that they taboo the ferocity and strength of the Shura hall. If the imperial alliance could really step on the Shura hall, it would be hard to say, but if it could not, the consequences would be borne by them. As for what the elder of the imperial Alliance said, as long as they stand nearby, they all feel it must be impossible. As long as they pass, they don''t want to get away easily. Maybe they will be threatened by the imperial alliance. Just refuse? But the conditions offered by the Royal alliance are too tempting. It''s an ancient tree of life at the peak of Huangwu. It''s exciting to think about it. Moreover, the layout of the Royal alliance must be very secret. Since they have been told, if they refuse, it is bound to make the Royal alliance suspicious and vigilant. What if they do something threatening? Therefore, late that night, Emperor Tianyuan once again sent people to invite all the ancestors and owners of major aristocratic families to the palace, hoping to see everyone''s attitude. As a result, things became more complicated after an argument. Some strongly support it, some strongly oppose it, and some try to mediate it. Each has its own ideas, and they can''t convince the other party. In the early morning of the second day of the debate, Tianyuan had no choice but to let them all go back and think slowly, but the strict order must not be leaked to anyone, otherwise even if the royal family did not deal with it, the Royal alliance would not spare them. The Vatican ancestor returned to the manor with a frown. As a result, he met Vatican Yang as soon as he entered the gate. He immediately picked up his mood and apologized: "it''s a sin to have been tossed about a little trifle until now and missed the little ancestor''s dinner." Fan Yang''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold: "is the royal family not optimistic about our visit?" "How can it be? We all welcome it." "I really want to welcome you. As for the urgent recruitment of the family leaders and ancestors of the Imperial City aristocratic family into the palace in the middle of the night? Is it too obvious?" although Fan Yang lives in the fan family, it''s not dawn yet. They have contacted secretly. Only then do they know that it''s not just the ancestors of his family who have entered the palace, but all of them have gone. Why? I must have discussed how to deal with them! The ancestor of the Brahma family smiled and said, "my little ancestor stood here early in the morning. Is it a question of guilt?" Chapter 2556 "Although our fairy Empire has hurt its vitality, it hasn''t declined yet. We just came to see the situation here, not to ask for mercy. I hope you can correct your attitude!" Fan Yang''s face gradually darkened. All the ancestors of all families went into the palace to talk secretly all night. Nine times out of ten they were arguing about how to deal with them. If the Xianling empire was once the Xianling Empire, how dare the Tianyuan Empire have such an attitude? The reason for the debate is to look down on them. This feeling made Fan Yang quite uncomfortable and looked down upon by his descendants. It was hard for anyone to fall on. The Vatican patriarch quickly explained. "Xiao Zu really misunderstood. We''re not talking about this. There''s new news between yin and Yang clan and huangquan demon sect. We''re discussing countermeasures." Fanyang was unmoved: "although I don''t have your age and experience, I''m not stupid." "Xiao Zu really misunderstood us. In fact, according to my opinion, I prefer to enter the chaotic martial arts." in the debate last night, his suggestion was to join the team and jointly attack the Shura hall with the Holy Spirit domain. On the day of the outbreak of the war, all aristocratic families in the Imperial City collectively moved into the chaotic martial arts era. At that time, if the Shura hall is destroyed, they can come back again. If the Shura hall is only defeated, they can hide in chaos. In that way, Qin Ming dare not be too presumptuous. "Are you willing to give up the 8000 year old foundation here? How can you get along with the fairy Empire when you really go to chaos?" Fan Yang asked. "If it was the former Tianyuan Empire, we would be reluctant to give up, but now... Let''s leave. As for the problem of getting along with chaos and martial arts, all aristocratic families should deal with the of each aristocratic family and run in with each other." the ancestor of the Vatican family raised his hand and invited Fan Yang to walk around casually. Fanyang stood for a while before he followed him forward: "I don''t want you to go into chaos. This is an unequal dialogue, and it''s not an appropriate time. If you promise to go into chaos, you will be unwilling and we can''t lead. If you refuse to go into chaos, you will be disrespectful and speechless. My personal opinion is that both sides will stay in their own times and be safe. Anyway, time and space have changed It''s only a few days to go back and forth. If it''s difficult here, we can send reinforcements there. If it''s dangerous there, you can kill and help here. With blood ties, our alliance is definitely closer than any alliance. " The Vatican patriarch looked at Vatican Yang in surprise and nodded slowly. This was actually his opinion. Of course, the premise was that there was no royal alliance to encircle and suppress the Shura hall. Fan Yang continued: "We can communicate with each other and grow together. Although Qin''s life swept through the city of heaven, it didn''t touch any aristocratic families. We left a lot of martial arts and treasures there that can be transferred to you. You should have a lot of accumulation over the past 8000 years and can give them to us. Your descendants here can even go to Luan Wu to experience. They have the name of fairy empire. At least they can Ensure life safety. Our people there can also come here to take risks. Covered by your Tianyuan Empire, they can also be bolder and more assured. " "What Xiao Zu said is that it is more in line with the situation of our two sides and the current situation of the chaotic Wu Tianting." The ancestor of the Vatican family nodded secretly. He is worthy of being the son of heaven. There is something special. Previously, I heard those strong men who are disorderly in martial arts say that Fanyang is the last of the five sons of heaven. He is impatient and arrogant. He was caught by Qin''s order. Today, I see that Fanyang is not as unbearable as the rumor. It''s really better to meet him. "So... What did you talk about last night? The Royal attitude?" "Xiao Zu, you really misunderstood. We really didn''t talk about it." "What''s that about?" The ancestor of the Vatican family just wanted to find a topic to prevaricate the past, but he pondered a little and said, "there are three Xianwu in the imperial alliance now?" He wants to know more about the situation of disorderly martial arts, especially the Royal alliance. He can''t just listen to the other party''s family, which is also convenient for him to make a final decision. Moreover, if he really wants to face the Shura hall in the future, he really needs to do a good job in the transfer, and Fanyang and them should also be used. "Royal alliance? Are you interested in it?" "There is something involved in the Royal alliance." Fan Yang''s face was stiff and immediately reminded: "The imperial alliance is not easy to provoke. Although you feel that they have been defeated twice in Tianting, it seems very weak, but no one dares to underestimate them in the era of chaotic martial arts. They not only have three immortal martial arts, but also rob Lingbao everywhere, and their strength must rise greatly. Moreover, after the second Shura hall war, the imperial alliance is not in a hurry for revenge, but also calms down and develops together to build on the imperial family''s heritage At present, the cultivation of Huangwu has achieved results. Looking at the two times, no one dares to despise the Royal alliance, and even Qin Ming dare not face-to-face confrontation. " "With the feeling of Xiaozu, how likely is the Royal alliance to succeed if it goes to war with the Shura hall again." "The imperial alliance is getting stronger, but the Shura hall is also growing. Robbing the Lingbao of the four heavenly chambers a few months ago can not only cultivate a large number of strong people, but also enrich the battle array. If the imperial Alliance..." Fan Yang suddenly stopped, and he stared at the Vatican ancestor with a frozen eyebrow: "why do you ask?" The ancestor of the Vatican family coughed gently and solidified the forest land with a wave. This matter can''t be told to outsiders, but Vatican Yang doesn''t belong to outsiders. "In fact, before you came, we had been discussing whether we could take advantage of the opportunity of the imperial alliance to attack the Shura hall and gather the Huangwu of the overlord forces in the heaven to participate. If successful, we could not only revenge, eradicate the source of the Shura hall, but also scrape some treasures from the inside. Therefore, we had been discussing for a long time, just worried about if If we fail, the Shura hall may take revenge on us. Until yesterday, you suddenly visited us and gave us an enlightenment. If we can''t completely eradicate the Shura hall at that time, we can move the whole family to chaos and avoid Qin''s life of revenge. " Although the Vatican ancestors told the truth, they did not mention the visit of the imperial alliance, but skillfully turned a direction. "Unite the overlords? Aren''t you afraid of news leakage? Once Qin Ming finds out, he is bound to start in advance, and the Tianyuan imperial city will be destroyed by then." Fan Yang frowns. Although he has looked down on many things, he can''t help feeling nervous and uneasy when he mentions Qin Ming, especially when he wants to persecute Qin Ming. "Xiao Zu misunderstood. This is just our preliminary intention. If the Royal alliance is not sure to win there, we should just think about it and will not really implement it." "I advise you not to think about it. No matter whether the imperial alliance will come or not and whether you can win the Shura hall, you should not participate. Qin Ming is not so easy to kill, otherwise he would have died for so many years, and his danger is more serious than you think. In a cruel word, if you really take a step, Qin Ming will never give you a chance to regret, and the tragedy of the fairy empire will happen immediately It happened in the Tianyuan Empire, and it was worse than ours. "Fan Yang''s tone became severe. Qin Ming? That''s not a madman, that''s a god of death! The God of death who dominates the fate of others! The ancestor of the Vatican family didn''t expect that Fanyang would be so excited. He carefully considered it for a while and said softly with a smile: "don''t be nervous, little Zu. We haven''t implemented it all the time. We''re also worried about Qin''s life revenge. Don''t you come. The ancestor of Tianyuan suddenly felt that there was a place to take refuge, which is equivalent to finding a way back for the Tianyuan Empire, so he came to us for a talk." "What happened?" "We didn''t discuss the result, otherwise we wouldn''t have argued all night." Fan Yang stood in front of the Vatican family ancestors and solemnly reminded: "if you still think about the Vatican family... You must not participate in this matter! If you insist on participating, I, Fan Yang, on behalf of the Luan Wu Vatican family, can completely break off relations with you!" "Xiao Zu, you..." "I''m not kidding you. You don''t know Qin Ming. You don''t know at all!" The ancestor of the Vatican family looked at Fanyang deeply, and his face gradually became dignified. "Now, tell me, what have you discussed?" Chapter 2557 Fan Yang hurried away from the fan family, secretly met with several heirs of the prosperous family of the fairy Empire, such as ye Qingcheng and cangluan, and also met Princess Mengli to tell the story in detail. Although the Vatican ancestors obviously had reservations and didn''t say much in detail, Vatican Yang could basically understand what was going on. Not many people gathered in this house, but the atmosphere was very depressed. They just came to visit the Tianyuan Empire to see if they could reach cooperation. Unexpectedly, they were involved in such an event. Qin Ming? The name is a nightmare for each of them! Those are people who are unwilling to mention, let alone provoke, but they have to be right again when they first come. "Fan Yang, tell the truth. Did the Tianyuan Empire intend to take advantage of the opportunity of the imperial alliance to attack the Shura hall in the future, or did the imperial alliance begin to contact the Tianyuan Empire?" the Tianyuan royal family were all Cang family blood, and Cang Luan was more nervous and cautious. These words were almost biting words. Fanyang shook his head slowly: "I''m not sure. The ancestor of the Fanjia family said that he was very casual and delicious. After all, we just came one day. Although we are connected by blood, we can''t fully trust him after all. It''s hard for him to mention so much to me." "How do you feel?" Cang Luan looked at Fan Yang with his eyebrows, and the eyes of Ye Qingcheng and others fell on him. Fan Yang took a deep breath: "if the Tianyuan empire can''t swallow that evil breath and is ready to take advantage of this opportunity, I''m afraid that the imperial alliance will take the initiative to contact the Tianyuan Empire, and..." He didn''t finish, but the others basically understood. Princess Mengli''s mind was sharp: "remember when we left yesterday, someone hurried to meet with the emperor Tianyuan? Could it be the people from the imperial alliance?" Ye Qingcheng pondered: "Although the Royal alliance is developing with all its strength, the hatred between them and the Shura hall will never be over. We had predicted when we chatted before. The Royal alliance will challenge Qin''s life again in about half a year, but it''s not sure whether the battlefield is in the Shura hall or the spirit sea. If we choose to be in the Shura hall, the Royal alliance will be good Take advantage of the Huangwu people here in Tianting. Moreover, it is a good opportunity for Qin ming to plunder all the major Tianting and enrage all the overlord forces. The Huangwu in Tianting mainland is far inferior to the chaotic Wu in terms of quantity and strength, but it is the realm of Huangwu after all. If you can mobilize it, it can be more than a dozen Huangwu. Even if two are used at the top, it is enough to condense huge energy. " Princess Mengli nodded slowly: "Although I personally feel that the imperial alliance has started to arrange a little earlier, it is easy to disturb the Shura hall in advance, it is possible to contact the Holy Spirit Realm and Tianyuan Empire first. After all, Tianyuan Empire and holy spirit realm are the only two remaining masters of heaven. They are the strongest in terms of strength and influence. It is only possible to win them Persuade other overlords to participate. " "What''s Tianyuan''s attitude here? Is he inclined to cooperate, or is he still hesitating?" Yang Lian''s eyebrows almost turned into a lump. He hated Qin Ming, and even more wanted him to die, but the key is... That madman can''t die. No matter what the imperial alliance plans this time, Yang Lian doesn''t believe he can kill Qin Ming. As long as Qin Ming can escape alive, he will be crazy to revenge those who want to kill him. They finally came to the Tianyuan Empire, but they don''t want to A few months later, it was in ruins again. "We should still hesitate, otherwise we can''t discuss all night." Fan Yang noticed the people''s expressions and lowered his voice a little: "I have a suggestion. I might as well visit the Shura hall secretly and report it to Qin ming to make preparations in advance. Otherwise, Qin Ming will retaliate against the Tianyuan empire in the future and know that we have been here. Nine times out of ten, we will kill the fairy empire." "No!" Princess Mengli immediately rejected it with a firm attitude: "Don''t you know who Qin Ming is? If you let him know about it, he will immediately take that group of Huangwu to clean up all the heavenly courts. Even if he doesn''t kill all the Huangwu, he will find a way to control them, which must not be used by the imperial alliance. Even if we plead with the Tianyuan empire in the name of notification, Qin Ming may not agree. This is not to protect the Tianyuan Empire, but to harm him Ladies and gentlemen. If the imperial alliance has really found this place, it will secretly monitor it. Maybe now the imperial city is full of their people. If we report now, even if we are not found, it will be recognized by the imperial alliance that the Tianyuan empire is harming them. What are the consequences? Even if the Shura hall doesn''t fight, the imperial alliance will destroy this place angrily. " Fan Yang sat down on the stool and looked gloomy: "what do you say? Anyway, I don''t want to be an enemy with Qin Ming, and I don''t want the Tianyuan Empire to be killed alive in the game between Qin Ming and the imperial alliance." Princess Mengli sat silently. She didn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing. Their royal family has existed in name only. The reason why they were invited to lead the city of heaven is nothing more than to balance the contradictions of all parties. Now the Ye family has been born with Huangwu and may replace them at any time. Now she just wants to be safe and do what she can. She really doesn''t want to mix with others ¡£ "I have an idea!" Ye Qingcheng raised his eyes and looked at the people: "When we got back, we talked to the ancestors of our families. If the imperial alliance didn''t come, we would persuade the royal family of Tianyuan to stop delusion immediately and never be an enemy of Qin Ming. But if the imperial alliance did come, we would ask them to agree to the request of the Imperial alliance, but not to cooperate, but to explore the action purpose and plan of the imperial alliance. We''ll find another opportunity to remind Qin Ming , let him be ready, but don''t act rashly, so as not to expose the Tianyuan empire. " "Undercover? Undercover only to provide intelligence? Then what happened? Since the imperial alliance wanted to cooperate, it must be more than the Tianyuan empire. Most of the Huangwu in the whole Tianting would be mobilized. At that time, they would pounce on it. What could they do with the three Huangwu in the Tianyuan Empire? How could they be willing to take such a big risk and openly resist the imperial alliance." "Listen to me. We can warn the Tianyuan Empire and ask them to guide the emotions of the Huangwu in Tianting from the beginning, or give advice to the imperial alliance. In the early stage of the siege of the Shura hall, they don''t fight first. Only the imperial alliance can hope to win, and they can fight again. I think the Huangwu in Tianting will very much agree with this proposal. As long as we remind Qin Ming, Qin Ming can do it Make preparations early. For example, transfer the fairy queen and secretly transfer the demon emperor of the demon family. At that time, the queen will join hands with the black dragon and rely on the number of Huangwu there according to Qin''s order. It is entirely possible to defend the Shura hall! If the imperial alliance can''t attack for a long time and don''t need the encouragement of the Tianyuan Empire, the Huangwu in the heaven won''t dare to act rashly. " The crowd pondered for a while, which was an attention. Ye Qingcheng said: "in this way, the Tianyuan empire will not provoke the Shura hall, let alone the hatred of the imperial alliance. This is the past. And we give advice for the Tianyuan Empire, avoid a crisis and narrow the relationship between each other. Kill three birds with one stone." "Qingcheng''s idea is feasible, do you think?" Fanyang asked them. Princess Mengli and others nodded. Although it was not a very exquisite plan, it could win in a stable word. "Who will go to the Shura hall?" Ye Qingcheng looked at them. This is the key. We must make Qin Ming believe that they have no intention to be enemies with him, and let Qin Ming not rush to retaliate, so as not to risk the Tianyuan empire. Princess Mengli, they all looked at Fanyang. Fanyang frowned: "look what I do, am I suitable?" Yang Lian said, "Qin Ming seems to take good care of you. Of course, you are the most suitable." "Take care? You owe to clean up?" Fan Yang was annoyed. Is that taking care? That''s looking down on him! "I''ll go with you and we''ll go together." Ye Qingcheng hasn''t seen Qin Ming for a long time. She wants to see her half dragon man again and ask about her sister by the way. Chapter 2558 Ye Qingcheng and Fanyang secretly visited the Shura hall and were personally received by the Lord of the Shura hall to the inner hall. "Is Qin''s life gone? Or don''t you want to see us?" Ye Qingcheng looked at the fierce man who was killed all over. This is the nominal owner of Shura hall, but what she wanted to see was Qin''s life. "He''s not here." the Lord of Shura hall sat on the black iron chair and looked at a man and a woman below with dignity and Indifference: "you said there was a royal alliance to talk to me?" "We need to talk to Qin Ming first. If Qin Ming is not here, we can wait." Fanyang had verified from the ancestors of the Vatican family before he came here. The imperial alliance really sent someone, which arrived on the day they came to the Tianyuan empire. Fanyang told the ancestors of the Fanjia family the results of their discussion. After thinking twice, the ancestors of the Fanjia family entered the palace again. They didn''t send a message to Fanyang until the morning of the third day. Agree! "Qin Ming will not return to Shura hall within two months. Wait slowly?" Fanyang exchanged eyes with Ye Qingcheng, hesitated a little, and said, "the people of the imperial alliance have come to Tianting. They are paying a visit to the Tianyuan Empire and the Holy Spirit domain. They intend to use the two lords of Tianting to unite the Huangwu of other overlords to encircle and suppress the Shura Hall." "Coming so soon?" the Lord of Shura hall looked at them expressionless, but there were not many accidents. "Do you know?" Fanyang looked up and was secretly surprised. "We rob the heaven and provoke the overlords of all parties. How can the imperial alliance let go of such a good opportunity." the Lord of the Shura hall is not surprised. If the imperial alliance wants to encircle and suppress the Shura hall, it is bound to unite with the Huangwu of the heaven. The Tianyuan Empire and the Holy Spirit domain are the main targets of the imperial alliance. But the speed is a little fast. According to his expectation, the Royal alliance will take action at least two months later, so as not to expose its whereabouts too early. "What are you going to do?" Fanyang and ye Qingcheng were all happy. It seems that the Shura hall has been staring at the Tianyuan empire. Fortunately, they came here, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Let''s talk about what they talked about with the Tianyuan Empire first." the Lord of the Shura hall was not nervous about the Huangwu people in the heaven. Qin ordered them not to take it seriously, because now the Shura hall is the most powerful time. Although the Huangwu people in the heaven hate and anger, they are more afraid, so they dare not act rashly. Even if he is mobilized by the imperial alliance, he believes that as long as he roars a few voices at that time, such as "I can''t kill me, I''ll kill you", these Huangwu will step aside and "act according to the circumstances" and dare not kill them directly. Therefore, they are not worried about the Huangwu here, but they are a little worried about the situation there. Because the Royal alliance has experienced many disastrous defeats, the next challenge must be to find ways to win a big victory and will not repeat the mistakes, so they are likely to unite more powerful people, especially Xianwu. "The imperial alliance was very cautious. It just came to explore the tone of the Tianyuan empire. We didn''t say it in detail. However, we thought of a way to help you master the trend of the imperial alliance in time." Fan Yang said in detail the plan they had discussed before, indicating his sincerity. The Lord of Shura hall looked at them for a while and asked, "why do you do this?" "We don''t want to get involved in the war between you and the imperial alliance, but now that the imperial alliance has come to the door, Tianyuan empire can''t refuse, so we can only find a way to survive. We have no other requirements this time. I just hope you won''t punish Tianyuan Empire afterwards, let alone involve our fairy empire." Ye Qingcheng said, "isn''t this too much? If Qin''s life is here, he will agree." After seeing off Fanyang and ye Qingcheng, the temple Lord sat alone on the iron chair and fell into meditation. They have never relaxed their vigilance against the Royal alliance, but there has been a debate about which battlefield the Royal alliance will choose for the next attack, so they can only practice hard and improve their strength. No matter where the Royal alliance attacks, strength is the king. However, during the exchange of views, most people still prefer the Shura hall, because the imperial alliance has been defeated many times. The next time, they should not only win, but also win greatly, so that the world can witness their strength. Therefore, the best way to save face is to kill Qin''s life, and the best way to prove themselves is to destroy Qin''s life. Therefore, the Shura hall is undoubtedly the best choice. Now Fanyang came to report, which just confirmed their guess. But how will the Royal alliance fight? Is it to continue the siege, break the Shura hall and let the world witness their strong strength? Or use some kind of trick to let the Shura hall fall into crisis first, and then attack strongly? But what kind of trick can get them into crisis? The Lord of Shura hall was very heavy. After all, the next offensive and defensive war will be a hard battle. I hope the Tianyuan empire can continue to surprise him. Qin Ming spent half a month searching all over the ancient sea, but found no trace of the anti chaos monument, and then rushed to the border wasteland. Before leaving, he made a special detour to Chifeng refining area, but there was still no news of the old thing there. The chaos in the border wasteland is far more serious than that in the ancient sea. It has a vast territory and a large number of species. However, its strength is not strong. Naturally, it has become a hunting ground for the chaotic and powerful. With continuous wars and disasters, it is particularly desolate and helpless in the dark world. The former imperial dynasty, Kingdom, zongmen and ancient city have been reduced to ruins. Even the Tang tianque of Jinpeng imperial dynasty was forcibly dragged away by Li Yin a few months ago and fled into the Chifeng refining area. The imperial city is only devastated, and it is difficult to see the glory of that year. Qin Ming flew over the sky and carefully felt the breath of the anti chaos monument. I don''t know why, he always has a feeling that these Tianbei are likely to be the key to saving the world in the future, and can help him hit the peak of Huangwu at present. "Sikong Yuandao, it''s been a long time." Qin Ming noticed the smell of the anti chaos monument on the eighth day when he entered the border wasteland, walked thousands of miles, and finally found the source of the energy, but he didn''t expect to come to a king city of the kingdom. The King City has been slaughtered, and those who fled have basically escaped. All the rest have become corpses. The brilliant King City seems to have been ravaged by countless monsters. It is dilapidated, ferocious and shocking. The bright red blood color is smeared on every huge pit and ruins, which is particularly gloomy and terrible in the dark world. "Sometimes the world feels too small. If you go around, you can always meet some people you don''t want to see." Sikong yuan Dao stood on the remains of a giant beast and looked coldly at Qin life in the sky. The bones under him were not just dead, but rushed out of the void, more than 3000 meters long, covered with a strong Petrochemical fog, and vaguely turned into their former faces, but no one could recognize what species it was. He slaughtered the King City for this skeleton. Although the resistance of the kingdom is tenacious, it is only futile under the suppression of absolute strength. "This city is ruined? You really use it as a hunting ground." "Are you here to show kindness? Unfortunately, you''re late! Come a little earlier and say you can''t save a few people." Sikong yuan rose from the air and confronted Qin''s life. The remains of the giant beast in the more than 3000 meter field were rolled up by the wind demon king. The strong wind roared wildly and roared angrily with the petrified smell of the bones. At this moment, the bones seemed to be resurrected. Under the control of the wind demon king, they stood up, raised their heads, stepped away their heavy claws and glared at Qin''s life in the air. "A friend told me that Jinpeng''s imperial city was destroyed in your hands?" Qin Ming saw Tang tianque who fled in a panic in Chifeng Lian domain before. The imperial city was destroyed. Fortunately, he saved his life. In fact, I wanted to die together at that time, but Li Yin and others begged on their knees and left. "He didn''t tell me about my kindness?" "You call that grace?" "If it weren''t for my kindness, there wouldn''t be a living person in that city. I didn''t check it carefully at that time, but there must be at least thousands of people who escaped?" Sikong Yuan Road faced off coldly, and the purple tower in his hand was covered with purple light, filled with a terrible momentum, forming an amazing field between heaven and earth. "No grievance, no hatred, have to do this?" "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Si Kongyuan seemed to hear a joke and slowly shook his head: "it''s ridiculous to hear such naive words from your Qin Ming''s mouth. Is there any word" no injustice and no hatred "in this world? The world is now a jungle. The strong are respected and the fittest survive." "Good!! very good! That''s what you''re waiting for! No nonsense! Be happy, take off your clothes, throw down Lingbao, turn around... Run for your life!" Chapter 2559 "There are no rules in the world. The strong are respected. It''s not just one-on-one. We have three here. It''s you!" general Chu Tiange stopped in front of Sikong Yuan Road and confronted Qin''s order with dignity. He held a black heavy knife in his hand. The body of the knife was dark and thick. It was steaming dragon Qi and constantly turned into a giant dragon shadow. It churned around him and crashed into the heavy knife. The sound of dragon singing echoed in the world. This Dao is not an ordinary one, but a magic Dao forged by a real dragon. It is also sealed with the dragon soul. It is very powerful. Holding this sabre, Chu Tiange was full of pride and confidence to fight with Qin Ming. "Are you sure you want to do this? Since we are all wild animals, if we really want to fight, we will not only lose face, but also life!" Qin Ming doesn''t want to conflict with Chengtian Empire, but since we encounter it, we can only offend him. Against the chaos monument, he is going to decide. "Let''s try! It''s not necessarily us who lost our lives!" Chu Tiange strode forward. The space he stepped on roared and the world shook. Although he was old, he was surging with amazing power. The black knife in his hand kept clanging and shaking violently in his hand, like a giant dragon trying to break free from its shackles and hit the sky. The wind demon king controlled the remains of the giant beast, roared forward and followed Chu Tiange closely. The strong Petrochemical fog was condensed into spears by the strong wind, each of which was hundreds of meters, all aimed at Qin Ming. "Old fellow, it seems that he was beaten lightly last time." Qin Ming smiled coldly. In an instant, there was a loud noise and thousands of thunder. The red and bright lightning danced wildly in the sky, illuminating the heaven and earth, and intertwined into a giant Thunder Dragon, lifelike and roaring. Under the rolling thick clouds and thousands of lightning, it was extremely dignified and even more terrifying. Thunder Dragon has spirit, that is, waste thunder spirit. With the integration of Qin Ming and Lei Yuanzhu, it continuously absorbs their energy, so that the spirit body changes and shows the posture of the dragon. Chu Tiange''s momentum was weak. He looked at the Dragon running high in the sky. It seemed that the vast thunder could destroy everything. Even the remains of the giant beast controlled by the wind demon king seemed to be affected, and the petrochemical fog was weak. "Come on!!" Qin Ming roared like a sky avalanche, dull and vast. The giant Thunder Dragon rolled up thousands of thunder waves and danced wildly in the sky. The thunder beads embedded in the center of the eyebrows continuously released thunder power towards the dragon body and stimulated the power of terror. It is like a real Thunder Dragon, or a Thunder Dragon with ancient flavor. It is awe inspiring and murderous. Arrogance! Chu Tiange angrily scolded and subconsciously wanted to kill him, but facing the threat of high-altitude Thunder Dragon, the black knife in his hand didn''t listen to orders, and the rolling dragon spirit had a tendency to return to the blade body. "I''m sorry I didn''t compete with you last time. Since I met you this time, let''s try? You have a powerful life. Don''t mind if I bring two helpers." Sikong yuan Dao took control of the purple tower and came to the front. "Can''t you stop talking? Come on!" Qin Ming drank loudly. His golden light rose like the scorching sun. The terrible king''s power rolled up the sky, shaking chaos and rolling speechless. The Thunder Dragon surrounded him and boiling thunder tide, forming a shocking picture together. "Kill!!" Sikong yuan roared, and the purple tower hit the sky. In a moment, the whole world was soaked in the purple light, rippling like water waves, mysterious and terrible. With a roar, a kilometer sky monument rushed out of the purple tower and soared up into the sky. In an instant, a force against chaos swept the sky and earth, forming a terrible threat. The clouds and fog at an altitude of 30000 meters were rotating and forming a huge vortex. "This is the weapon I just got. I haven''t found a suitable person to try its power. Qin ordered you to be lucky." Si Kongyuan found it in a secret place at the end of the frontier. At that time, he almost fought with the demon emperor of Xingtian war family for it. Fortunately, he rushed there first and controlled it with the purple tower. The power and terror of this monument is really the only thing he has seen in his life. He even dares to conclude that as long as he can understand the mystery, there will be no accident at his peak of Huangwu. It may even become the most precious treasure of Chengtian Empire and will be inherited forever! "Kill!!" Chu Tiange and the wind demon king have a great momentum. They also feel the horror of this monument and don''t even have the courage to try. Since Qin Ming wants to challenge, let him taste the power of this monument first! Don''t you dare to be arrogant in front of the Royal alliance and see how this war preparation frustrates you!! But Sikong Yuandao obviously urged the Tianbei to bombard the sky. He himself controlled the purple tower and wanted to kill it. However, the anti chaos Tianbei was hanging high in the sky and motionless. There was no trend to attack except the boiling prestige. Chu Tiange, who was about to mention killing the past, stopped and looked back at Sikong yuan. What''s the matter? Fight! Si Kongyuan was ashamed. What''s going on? I''ve used it several times before. Although it''s not too controlled, it can at least retreat and advance. "Anti chaos monument? What a coincidence! I have it too!" "Boom!!" The sky collapsed and the wind and cloud changed dramatically. The five anti chaos steles appeared out of thin air like ten thousand heavenly pillars, boiling with a raging tide, forming five huge vortices on the surging thick clouds. The strange lights in the clouds splashed like thunder and rain, reflecting the majestic and powerful steles. The word anti chaos seemed to be torn out by ancient giants and was wild and powerful under the strong light, see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind. "What?" Si Kongyuan said angrily, looking at the sky in disbelief. Chu Tiange''s old face is white. What''s going on? How can so many come out!! Boom! The giant animal bones collapsed on the spot and were directly crushed by the overwhelming terrorist forces. They became countless dead bones, whistling in the strong wind of the wind demon king. "Are you going to fight or not?" the five heavenly steles surround Qin Ming, like five sacred mountains and more like five gods. Qin Ming is like a son of God, overlooking the world. "How can you have five anti chaos steles?" Sikong yuan forced himself to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down. How can there be so many Lingbao at this level? It''s totally unreasonable. At this moment, he finally knew how Qin Ming suddenly appeared here. He must have rushed to his anti chaos monument. Chu Tiange didn''t dare to move. A monument against the chaos made him feel pressure. Suddenly, five of them would collide with what kind of power against the sky. No wonder Qin Ming dared to be so presumptuous. It turned out that he had nothing to fear. "I ask you, fight or not! Just remember that you are a personal emperor and forget that you are still a man?" "Bastard!" Chu Tiange was so angry that he dared to disrespect the emperor. "Say it again?" Qin ordered Jin Tong to turn and stare at Chu Tiange. Chu Tiange''s anger surged up, but he was stuck in his throat. His hand holding the black knife trembled slightly, but he didn''t lift it up after all. Sikong Yuandao struggled in his heart for a while, and slowly dispersed the momentum of riot. There was no need to fight again, otherwise he would humiliate himself. Although he was calm and calm, he was still very angry at this moment. He finally got a strong soldier and was ready to make great power. In the twinkling of an eye, five statues were thrown out! "You give up? Or I''ll take it myself!" Qin Ming waved, and the five heavenly monuments roared down, crashing into the surging golden tide around and returning to the eternal palace. "How many steles are there against chaos?" asked Sikong yuan again. He was really unwilling and didn''t believe it. "There may be more, and the specific number needs to be collected." More? Sikong Yuandao''s face is ugly. One statue can be called a peerless war soldier. The combination of the six statues must be invincible. Do you have more? Qin''s life is bound to hit the peak of Huangwu. And with this weapon, who can suppress Qin''s life in the world? Chapter 2560 Qin Ming stood in the air for a while and walked to the sixth anti chaos monument. "Hum!" the purple tower swayed in the wind, expanded to a mountain like size in the towering light and fog, roared and rotated, shrouded above the anti chaos monument, deterring Qin life. "Don''t think!" Chu Tiange stepped in front of the anti chaos monument, raised his sword obliquely and pointed to Qin''s life in the distance. If there are other monuments against the chaos of heaven, we can''t give Qin life. If he collects all of them, isn''t it a peerless killing weapon that can really fight against the chaos of heaven. "Get out of the way!" Sikong yuan suddenly ordered, and raised his hand to call back the purple tower. "Yuan Dao, you can''t give it to him!" Chu Tiange was worried. Sikong yuan Dao shook his head slowly. There was no need to stop it. He couldn''t stop it, because this monument was no longer controlled by him because it was affected by other monuments. Challenging Qin Ming with their current strength was just humiliating themselves. Although you know that the Tianbei can''t be handed over to Qin Ming, what if you can''t? Sikong Yuandao felt powerlessness for the second time in his life. The first time was the day when the emperor met Qin''s life. Qin ordered to take away the anti chaos monument: "I''ll take away the things. Let''s put down the matter of Jinpeng imperial city for the time being. If you dare to do anything to threaten me and my relatives in the future, let''s settle the old and new hatred in the imperial city all day." "Qin Ming! If you rob something, you dare to threaten. You really think we Chengtian empire are afraid you won''t succeed." Chu Tiange is really angry. Who dares to provoke Chengtian Empire and mainland royalty? When did they become so cowardly! And the anti chaos monument is the most powerful Lingbao they have found so far. Is it really thrown away? "As you said, the strong are respected and the fittest survive." Qin Ming turned and left. "Wait!" Si Kongyuan shouted to him suddenly. "Going back?" "There''s one thing you may have forgotten. A year ago, in LuanWu ancient sea, the devil Prince Xing Tian made an appointment with you for a year. It''s time to count." "You don''t need to worry about Xing Tian and me." "Your life and death have nothing to do with me. Two months ago, I met a demon emperor of Xingtian war family because of this anti chaos monument. He had sent many people to the heaven to send you messages. Although he didn''t invite me, since I met him, I might as well tell you." "What''s up?" Qin Ming turned and looked at Si Kong yuan. He didn''t forget about Xing Tian, but now he really doesn''t have so much energy to practice martial arts. "Xing Tian has returned to the chaotic martial arts devil kingdom for something and will not leave there in a short time. If you can''t wait, you can find him at the Wang overpass of Xing Tian war clan at any time. There is the battlefield for your duel. He swore on Xing Tian''s reputation that if you can win him or draw, you can leave the devil Kingdom safely. Whoever dares to stop him is the sworn enemy of Xing Tian war clan." Although Sikong Yuandao didn''t know much about the ancient sea, the name of Xing Tian was still like thunder. It was the first day pride in the demon Kingdom, comparable to the human emperor Ying. When Qin Ming didn''t enter Huangwu, Xing Tian openly invited war, which was the first to recognize Qin Ming''s strength and status. It caused an uproar in the ancient sea and made countless people look forward to the peak battle between them. But who can imagine that in just one year, all kinds of accidents occurred frequently. Not only did the sky drop Lingbao, but the two time and space were integrated together. The whole world could not be chaotic any more. Maybe no one remembered it. However, with Xing Tian''s reputation, since it is agreed that he must go to war, now the sudden delay can only be one reason - it is very likely that Xing Tian''s war clan has obtained a very powerful Lingbao, which will also make Xing Tian stronger. "Wang Tianqiao?" Qin Ming didn''t know there was such a place. "Wangtianqiao is the only place in the world where you can see the real Tianzhu. It has always been the restricted area of xingtianzhan family and will never allow outsiders to enter. It is the highest courtesy for him to invite war there. But it is within xingtianzhan family after all. Do you dare to go?" Sikong Yuan Road stimulated Qin life. "What''s the matter? Do you still want to watch the war?" "In order to make up for his breach of appointment, Xing Tian specially set up a booty for him." "What booty?" "Then you have to understand yourself after you return to the Shura hall. The booty opened by Xing Tian should be very attractive." "My Qin life is not a poor child in those days. There is no booty that can lead me into the Xingtian war clan." Qin life doesn''t care about the one-year appointment. Since Xingtian wants to postpone it, it''s better to postpone it. Anyway, he won''t enter the Xingtian war clan. Although the two sides did not clearly establish an enemy relationship, the Xingtian war clan still gave Qin Ming a mysterious and dangerous feeling. He didn''t have to take that risk for a gambling appointment. "When you go back to the Shura hall, say this again. Since Xingtian dares to open the booty, he can lead you into the Xingtian war family and climb the wangtianqiao." "My life is expensive now. He can''t afford it." Qin Ming smiled faintly, rushed to the clouds and disappeared in the thick fog. Sikong yuan looked at the direction Qin Ming left, and his face was completely gloomy. He didn''t attack Jinpeng imperial city just to win the treasure. There was nothing worth taking. The main purpose was to revenge Qin Ming and the eternal imperial dynasty. He also expected that Qin Ming was busy with the affairs of heaven and wouldn''t have the energy to pay attention to this little thing. But the fate was so strange. Qin Ming actually came to the door, whether by coincidence or intentionally, Let him lose the anti chaos monument. "If Qin Ming dares to go to Xingtian war clan, he will die!" Chu Tiange accompanied Sikong Yuandao. In addition to this cruel remark, he really didn''t know how to persuade him. Qin Ming, a madman, is completely an alternative. He is strong enough to dominate the world. He is crazy, crazy enough to shock the world. More importantly, he is reckless. He doesn''t care about your identity. He says to fight and kill! Such people must not be provoked, or they must be eradicated to avoid future trouble. Qin Ming searched in the border wasteland for a long time, but he didn''t find the breath of other anti chaos Tianbei. However, with these six statues, he could study them well, so he didn''t rush into the chaos martial arts, but left the border wasteland with the Tianbei, detoured the Chifeng refining area and returned to the Shura hall. Moreover, the emperor has got a heaven monument. Maybe he will frantically look for others in Luan Wu. When the imperial alliance comes to challenge, Qin life just takes the Tsar''s life together with other anti chaos heaven monuments! "The imperial alliance has begun?" Qin Minggang heard such a news as soon as he came back, which was a little unexpected. "They sent someone a month ago. It happened that Fanyang Ye Qingcheng of the fairy Empire and others came to visit the Tianyuan empire. When they found out about it, they secretly came to report it." the Lord of the Shura hall welcomed Qin''s order into the inner hall. "How''s it going now?" Qin Ming was surprised that the Royal alliance should move and deploy in advance. Aren''t you afraid of news leakage? "The Tianyuan Empire basically reports every ten days. It just came for the third time the day before yesterday. The Tianyuan Empire and the Holy Spirit domain have promised to cooperate. Now they are beginning to contact the forces of yin and Yang clan, huangquan demon sect and misty holy land, which used to be small Tianting level. The progress is a little slow, but they are very cautious. I''m afraid they are also afraid of divulging information." "So, the next battle of the imperial alliance is to be selected in the Shura hall?" "It''s hard to say." "What?" The Lord of Shura hall whispered: "I''m afraid it''s a trap. In order to collect Lingbao, we angered the four heavenly chambers. The Huangwu of the four heavenly chambers will certainly be angry. The imperial alliance saw this, but it will also use this to deliberately send someone to unite them, and then try to let us know and attract us to secretly transfer our power here. Then, they will concentrate on attacking the elves Sea! After all, LuanWu is their home, and there are more resources available. If pan wuxianzun and Pan Gu open the Tianmen gate together, the elf sea... May not last for five days. When we get the news and rush there, it will be too late. " Chapter 2561 "It''s possible. The imperial alliance has lost many times, and they can''t afford to lose." Qin life nodded. The hall Lord did things steadily and considered carefully. "I''ve sent someone to LuanWu to remind the queen to strengthen her vigilance and keep an eye on the Royal alliance. The queen also found that the Royal alliance has recently begun to monitor the elf sea. Pan wuxianzun, five clawed Golden Dragon and killing the emperor have all stopped in the nearby sea area. It seems to be looking for Lingbao. In fact, it seems to have another plan." "What does the queen have to say?" "Our current strength should not attack actively, but can only defend, which will make us very passive. What we can do is to make full breakthroughs and give birth to tianwu and Huangwu as much as possible. In addition, the queen specially reminds us to get Taixu ancient stone as soon as possible and give it to her first." Qin Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I want to get the Taixu ancient stone, but the old thing disappeared completely and there was no trace." "Can he really calm down? He''s not afraid that we''ll kill Bai Yan demon Huang?" "That''s the problem. The old guy is smart and old. He won''t really kill Bai Yan demon Huang before we catch him, so he turned away from the guest and began to play tricks on us. I was worried that he would go back to Chifeng refining area to negotiate. Now I''m more worried that he would hide and understand Taixu ancient stone and impact the Huangwu territory. With his power of tianwu peak, he can exert such great power on Taixu ancient stone Li, if you really enter Huangwu in the future, it will be a threat... Too big. "Qin Ming shook his head. The old guy is really a headache. "The queen gave me five space spirit balls, which were tempered with her personally. After she noticed that the Royal alliance began to monitor her, she felt that things were strange. It is very likely that the Royal alliance began to arrange an action plan. These five space spirit balls are connected with her spirit, and she will activate them from the spirit sea at an appropriate time to facilitate us to understand the situation of chaos. If one is on , it means that Pan Wuxian Zun, a member of the imperial alliance, has made a change and is no longer just looking at them from a distance. If two lights are on, it means that other royal families have suspected actions against the spirit sea and begin to implement them. If three lights are on, it means that the spirit sea is in danger and will be surrounded. At this time, we can fully mobilize and wait for instructions. If four lights are on, it means that the message is wrong, If the situation is abnormal, don''t act rashly. If the five are all bright, we will reinforce the spirit sea at all costs! " "It seems that the empress has arranged all the balls. Take these balls yourself, hall Lord. Don''t tell anyone else. I''ll inform the funeral flower, transfer the incontinence island into the Shura mountains, and be ready to reinforce the chaos force at any time. Also, the defense here still needs to be strengthened." "Don''t worry, the defense of the Shura hall has been at least doubled. I''ve arranged the rest of the recovered Lingbao into the battle array." "You worked hard." "There''s nothing hard for the family to do without talking. One more thing, shortly after you left, an envoy of Xingtian war family came and handed over Xingtian''s battle paper." "Ask me to wangtianqiao?" "You already know?" "I''ve heard people say, what''s in the afternoon?" "The war is quite weighty!" Qin Ming just asked casually, because he didn''t want to go to Xingtian war family to attend the appointment, but the fine light suddenly flashed at the bottom of the eyes of the Lord of Shura hall was surprising. The Lord of Shura hall took out the book of war from his arms and gave it to Qin Ming: "he bet on the Xingtian war clan." "Oh?" Qin Ming looked at the temple Lord in surprise, took over the afternoon, and looked carefully. The temple Lord was also surprised when he saw the war. Xing Tian made such a promise in order to let Qin Ming go to the overpass. Qin Ming looked at it carefully and his expression became strange. It was clearly written in gilded characters in the afternoon that as long as Qin''s life entered the Xingtian war family and boarded the wangtianqiao, regardless of the outcome, the Xingtian war family will never participate in any war threatening Qin''s life and his relatives and friends in the future. Moreover, this war is all voluntary. If you don''t go, you will never force it. If you want to go, you will sign a life and death gambling agreement. Moreover, if Qin''s life is killed, the spirit sea in Shura hall will not revenge on Xing Tianzhan family. If Xing Tianzhan family dies, Xing Tianzhan family will never have any excuse or reason to revenge Qin''s life. If there is a war, this war post will be announced to the world from now on to show fairness. Is this the booty of Sikong yuan crossing? It''s so tempting! Over the years, although the Xingtian war clan has never been an enemy with them, with the intensification of the chaos and the escalation of the collision with the imperial alliance, the Xingtian war clan may participate at any time, and with the strength of their first demon clan, regardless of joining any party, it can definitely affect the balance of war. Even if Xingtian war clan doesn''t form an alliance with the imperial clan, it may become a huge obstacle for Qin''s order to fight the heaven in the future. But as long as he goes to the lookout overpass and takes over the battle of Xingtian, this super threat will be eliminated from now on. The covenant of World War I, for a family to retreat, is it worth it? Very worth it! "What''s up? What do you think?" the hall Lord didn''t immediately reply to the envoy of Xingtian war clan at that time, found an excuse to send him away, and then discussed with Yueqing and others in the afternoon. They all thought that this was a great opportunity. As long as Qin ordered to climb the overpass, Xingtian war clan would become a spectator on their way to fight in heaven, rather than a beast that could explode at any time. Moreover, when the hall leader asked Yang Fengfeng, fan Aofeng, long Jiao, the immortal evil king and others, their emotions seemed very excited, because these people never regarded the Xingtian war clan as a good class, but as a great threat. Either they didn''t fight, they would have to kill Qin half of them, but now they have such a good opportunity to eliminate them directly. Why not? Even if it was a tiger''s den, it was worth Qin mingchuang. However, where is the Xingtian war clan? It''s the first demon clan in the devil kingdom. Even pan Wuxian is afraid of it. Who is Xing Tian? That''s the first genius in the devil kingdom. He awakened the power of Xing Tian in ancient times. Even emperor Ying disdained to challenge the great devil. Whether Qin Ming can win is really unknown, and if he does win, will Xingtian war clan let him leave? "Why does he have to choose the Zaiwang overpass? Since he wants to make an appointment, where can''t he?" Qin Ming wants to fight, but he has to be careful. What if it''s a trap? "I asked the emissary, and I also learned from long Jiao and Yang Fengfeng afterwards. Tianzhu was a giant giant pillar shaped by the divine mountain at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, with a total of 180. It supported the heaven and earth, and was known as the top of the sky and the bottom of the town. They did not really exist in the world, but surrounded by the power of order, separated from the five elements and existed in nothingness. But later In the course of historical changes, all ethnic groups were in chaos, the world was out of balance, and the nether world disappeared, resulting in the gradual collapse of a handful of 80 heavenly pillars until they were completely annihilated. However, one of them still existed before, just at the Xingtian war clan. Of course, it was only preserved in the legend. No one knows what the specific situation is. The hope overpass is the only way to climb the Tianzhu, but it has collapsed. Since Xing Tian was born, he has a special love for wangtianqiao. Almost all his cultivation is completed there. He often stands on wangtianqiao and looks up at Tianzhu. He dreams that one day he can reshape wangtianqiao, visit Tianzhu and ascend to the peak. It can be said that wangtianqiao is of great significance to Xing Tian. You are the only opponent recognized by Xing Tian in the world. Before, you just wanted to compete with you. Now your reputation has spread all over the world and your strength is recognized all over the world. He wants to fight with you. But since it is a battle, not a martial arts competition, you must have a battle of life and death to be happy and enjoy yourself. Since it is a battle of life and death, everyone may die, so he chose the battlefield There, life and death, no regrets. In order to dispel your concerns, he made such an agreement to exchange the attitude of the Xingtian war clan for your confidence to climb the Wangtian bridge. He will tell the world and invite all ethnic groups to witness. Even... He can be accompanied by the Black Dragon into the Xingtian war clan. "The words of the Lord of the Shura hall are full of admiration, which is purely an admiration of the martial artist. Although he had never seen Xing Tian, he was more generous than ordinary Tianjiao. Chapter 2562 Qin Ming held the book of war, and his heart also gave birth to a bit of respect. If this is not a trap, it is a real battle of the strong. Even if Qin Ming is eager to fight the way of heaven, he can''t help but look forward to it. Wangtianqiao, dengtian road. It may become the place where Xing Tian died in the war and the place where his dreams were broken. It may also become the place where he became famous and dynamic and created brilliance. This war is of great significance to Xing Tian. Therefore, he gambled his life. In exchange for the strongest war in his life, he offered the posture of the whole family and ordered Qin to climb the wangoverpass. Xing Tian and di Ying are real strong men. The real pride of heaven is worthy of their titles of No. 1 in the demon family and No. 1 in the human family. "The envoys of Xingtian war clan said in particular that you can think about it slowly. They can wait in time. If you make up your mind, you can send someone to report to Xingtian war clan. They will immediately tell the world and sincerely invite all the families in the world to witness and show their attitude. I have contacted Yang Fengfeng Yueqing and they are inclined to take the battle, but they are afraid... Xingtian war clan is cheating. After all, Xingtian war clan The strength of the God of war is there, which is the core of the Xingtian war clan. Once the battle array is opened, all inside and outside are isolated. Even if the black dragon is there, it can''t escape death. Moreover... If the Xingtian war clan decides not to care about the comments of the world and calls all nationalities around the world to witness, there will be no deterrent significance. " "Take it! I''ll take it! Now send someone to reply to Xingtian war clan, but the specific time is up to us." "No more?" "The Xingtian war clan is as arrogant as the burning beast kingdom. They will not cooperate with the imperial alliance. Instead, they hope that we can contain the imperial alliance, so killing the black dragon and me will not do them any good. As long as this is a pure challenge, it will be a great opportunity for us. Once the war is announced, it will send a signal to the world, Xingtian war clan We have no intention of being enemies with us, and we will not have war in any form in the future. The deterrence of Xingtian war family should bring a certain deterrence to many guys who are ready to move, especially the blood demon family in the demon domain. " The Lord of Shura hall nodded happily. Qin Ming had a quick mind and a long-term vision, which he hadn''t thought of before. In the current situation, this deterrent is likely to have an extraordinary impact. "I''ll arrange it. But the time of the challenge... I think we can postpone it as much as possible. Xing Tian knows that you have tied with emperor Ying, and that we have got a lot of Lingbao here. He dares to make an open engagement and invite all ethnic groups to watch the war. He must have something to rely on." "Around March and may, I estimate that the imperial alliance should challenge us. Only after solving them can I have the mind to challenge Xing Tian." Qin ordered to solve the imperial alliance and win all the anti chaos sky steles to impact the peak of Huangwu. He not only had the strength to challenge Xing Tian, but also could cope with the danger there. "You go to incontinence island. The demon is about to break through. There was a little accident in the early stage, but Yue Qinghe spent it smoothly with the help of burying flowers. Now it''s almost the critical moment. You''re here at the right time." When Qin Ming rushed to the incontinence island to accompany the demon son to attack Huangwu, the Lord of Shura hall arranged Shangguan Wuji, who was at the peak of tianwu, to personally rush to the era of chaos, visit Xingtian war family and convey Qin Ming''s opinions. Just five days later, the Xingtian war clan announced to the era of chaos that Xingtian would meet Qin Ming at the Xingtian war clan wangtianqiao and sign a life and death agreement. If Qin Ming died, the spirit sea in Shura hall would not retaliate against Xingtian war clan. If Xingtian died, Xingtian war clan would never embarrass Qin Ming, let alone seek revenge on Shura hall and spirit sea. The agreement of World War I stipulates that both sides will never be enemies. Despite the chaos, chaos and irritability everywhere, the news still caused a great sensation. The peak duel between Qin Ming and Xing Tian''s two Tianjiao certainly brought expectations. More importantly, the agreement also involved the forces behind Qin Ming and Xing Tian''s war family. The deep meaning is to clearly announce the world, There will never be any confrontation between the Xingtian war clan and the forces behind Qin Ming. At the moment of life and death between the imperial alliance and Qin Ming, xingtianzhan family, as the first demon in the demon domain, publicly announced this news, which is not a stimulus for many royal families and overlords. Especially those royal families, they have to consider the real meaning of xingtianzhan family, whether they really don''t want to fight against Qin life, and why they don''t want to fight Qin life? The various detailed news spread later attracted the attention of all parties, because the day Qin ordered to climb the wangtianqiao will be accompanied by Heilong himself. If necessary, you can take more Huangwu there. At that time, xingtianzhan family will open the closed channel for thousands of years, allowing all ethnic groups in the world to gather at wangtianqiao and witness together. Black dragon wants to enter the hinterland of Xingtian war clan? Representatives of all ethnic groups are going to watch the war on the wangtianqiao bridge? This is the first time in tens of thousands of years! When did Xingtian war clan allow foreign strongmen to enter, or Xianwu! When will Xingtian war clan open their territory or face all ethnic groups in the world! Is this Xingtian war clan personally building momentum for this peak decisive battle? Will this war really decide the life and death of the two Tianjiao? Although all parties are frantically searching and plundering Lingbao, they are still firmly attracted by this news. Moreover, the Xingtian war clan does not limit the identity of the invitees, that is, as long as the status and identity arrive, they can go. Doesn''t it mean that the Royal alliance and other royal families can also enter the Xingtian war clan? This undoubtedly adds some variables to this battle! If the battle of wangtianqiao is over and Qin''s life is alive, will it evolve into the encirclement and suppression of Qin''s life by all royal families? It is undeniable that the Royal alliance will certainly go to Xingtian war clan to watch the war. It is unknown whether it is just a simple look or what layout to do. Did the Xingtian war clan not expect this? Or do it on purpose! The Royal alliance was also surprised when they got the news, but they are now focusing on encircling and suppressing the Shura hall. After more than a month''s arrangement, all the Huangwu have been scattered into all parts of the Tianting to hide their cultivation, improve their strength, and wait for the agreed time to go to the Chifeng refining area. The three immortals, such as pan Wuxian Zun, keep a close eye on the fairy sea and pay attention to the trend of the fairy queen. The queen must not enter the heaven at this time. The elders of the royal family began to secretly visit panwu to open the Tianmen gate, trying to reach an agreement, and went to the blood demon family to contact the blood demon emperor, hoping that he would come forward to deter the fairy queen. On the other hand, the various layouts of Tianting mainland were carried out in an orderly manner. Accompanied by the Holy Spirit domain and Tianyuan Empire, the two elders frequently contacted the overlords of all parties and concluded agreements. One of the most important killing moves, the dark devil''s secret arts of the dark devil family finally began to be carried out secretly under the pressure of wuxianzun and others. They were ready to shape several Huangwu as a killer mace. Laqin ordered several Huangwu to die together! The goal is to choose Huang Wu, a new breakthrough over Qin Ming, or a close relative of Qin Ming! Chapter 2563 Before he knew it, Qin Ming had been closed on the incontinence island for two months. The understanding of the anti chaos Tianbei went smoothly. The unique mysterious power inside stimulated him to improve his realm. He was about to touch the bottleneck of the peak of Huangwu. However, Qin ming could not understand the deep secret of the anti chaos Tianbei, as if it were covered with a thin layer of yarn, Obscured its true face. However, in these two months, the demon son, the blood unicorn, the two ends of the earth HuangXuan snake and Zhao Yanran all broke through the barriers and rushed into the Huangwu realm, adding five more Huangwu for them. Dusha finally started deep seclusion under the protection of two or three secret weapons, but it remains to be seen whether she can impact the Huangwu realm. But the green corpse monkey entered the Huangwu realm in the netherworld, adding another Huangwu to the netherworld green corpse family. Almost all the older generation such as Tong you have reached the peak of tianwu, one step away from Huangwu. This explosive concentrated breakthrough has always filled the interior of the Shura hall with excitement and excitement, and also stimulated other strong people to make continuous breakthroughs. Now, Tiandao team can really afford its name. But with the passage of time, the atmosphere in the Shura hall began to get tense gradually, because it was almost half a year since the end of the second offensive and defensive war in the Shura hall, and it was time for their expected Royal alliance to take action. This is also confirmed by the constant news from the Tianyuan empire. Holy Spirit Realm and Tianyuan empire are the main ones. Huangquan demon sect, yin and Yang clan, colorful peacocks, ethereal holy land, chili clan, xiantianyuan Jimen and cloud swallowing beast all agreed to participate in the action of the imperial alliance. In order to keep the event top secret, they didn''t even notify their clan family, and agreed not to use tianwu Shengwu, but only to use Huangwu territory. Some of these forces still have deep hatred, such as the Tianyuan Empire and the yin-yang huangquan demon sect, but under the coordination of the imperial alliance, all parties put down their grievances temporarily. The Royal alliance gives them very rich benefits. As long as you stand near the Shura mountains for a few days and bring pressure to the Shura hall, you can get a reward afterwards. If anyone can participate, at least one Huangwu level corpse will be used as booty. If the performance is outstanding, more will be given. However, they have not disclosed the details of their actions. The Royal alliance even asked them to gather in the Holy Spirit domain once in five days and continue to leave half a day later. Holy spirit realm! The old Pavilion master stood in the starry sky sacrifice field, looking at the chaotic starry sky and staring silently. Since the inversion of time and space and the riots in the world, their star array has basically tended to be scrapped. They can''t deduce the direction of heaven and earth, nor can they deduce the future of Qin Ming. What they can see is chaos or chaos, which makes them feel lost and uncomfortable. It''s like being blinded and groping blankly in the dark. There''s no direction and you can''t see the distance. Neither the old Pavilion leader nor other people from Tianji Pavilion and Xianxia palace have come to this place for a long time. But today, the old Pavilion leader gathered several Huangwu summoners here and watched them deduce for half a life, but they turned into a chaotic starry sky. They understood what the old cabinet leader meant, not really trying to understand anything, but a meaning and a blessing. After all, in a period of time, they will unite with the Huangwu of Tianting to encircle and suppress the Shura hall. According to the agreement, the purple micro Tianting represented by the Holy Spirit domain will dispatch six Huangwu, two Tianyuan empires and seven other joint overlords to form a total of 15 Huangwu raid troops. Fifteen Huangwu? It was unthinkable to change this lineup to the previous one, but now, even the old cabinet leader is not too optimistic, but he is nervous. Fortunately, the sky was auspicious. They received a large number of treasures in Ziwei Tianting. The realm of the old Pavilion master was completely stable, and their strength increased greatly. According to their secret agreement with the Tianren family, they will take the disabled immortal secretly this time, so that the imperial alliance can feel the strength of their heaven, and can also give a fatal blow to the Shura hall at the critical moment, completely destroy the Shura hall and kill Qin''s life. "In this war, no matter what other Huangwu think, we must mobilize the atmosphere and really fight with the Shura hall. No matter whether the real purpose of the imperial alliance is to defeat the Shura hall or to seriously damage the Shura hall, as long as we show momentum and pose a bloody battle to the end, the imperial alliance will not stop easily and will also unite us to the end." The old Pavilion leader''s eyes glittered with a rare cold awn. This is a rare opportunity. He must completely destroy the Shura temple, eradicate this cancer, and let the five heavenly courts be controlled by the holy spirit again. Shi Daozi was as solemn as a Buddha. He folded his hands and said in a deep voice, "the Tianyuan Empire seems to have some concerns. They may not be really willing to fight with the Shura hall." "They just have concerns now. As long as the situation is good, they will never give up the opportunity, and other Huangwu will also attack with all their strength. This time is not only revenge on the Shura hall, but who performs better will get more treasures from the Shura hall afterwards. It is often a fresh corpse of Huangwu, which is enough to stimulate them to go crazy in a war." The cabinet leader looked up at the starry sky, his tone was calm, but he looked forward to it: "the elders of the imperial alliance have left for eight days. The next time they come back, it is estimated that it will be the time of war. The imperial Alliance... I hope they can show real strength this time, completely solve the scourge of the Shura hall, and return peace to our Tianting continent." Tianyuan empire! The ancestors of Tianyuan, the emperor of Tianyuan, the Vatican family, and the patriarchs and ancestors of other families gathered again. This was the fifth secret gathering of the elders of heaven robbing sect in the eight days since they left. "It''s been eight days. Why haven''t we heard?" the ancestor of the Vatican family frowned and asked the nearby Vatican Yang, "have you notified the Shura hall?" "I''ve been there three times in the past eight days. It''s loose on the surface. In fact, it''s ready." "Is the fairy queen here?" "I don''t know. Qin Ming won''t tell us such secrets." "The Royal alliance''s offensive should be fast. If they worry about the fairy queen, they may start a war on two lines." the charming face behind Princess Mengli''s veil is a little haggard. She is one thousand and ten thousand. She doesn''t want to be involved in this strong game, but she falls in again. Ye Qingcheng suddenly asked, "do you think we have been too anxious in recent months and have been strongly advocating watching and then moving, causing the vigilance of the Royal alliance?" "What do you mean?" "That is to say, the Holy Spirit area may have known the action plan, contacted the Royal alliance secretly and deliberately avoided us?" Father Tianyuan nodded slowly: "it''s possible that we often disagree with the Holy Spirit domain, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the Royal alliance, but our hatred for the Shura hall should not make them doubt anything. Wait a minute, the Royal alliance will certainly inform us to participate, otherwise it will affect the mood of other overlords." The emperor of Tianyuan whispered, "the imperial alliance is fierce this time. The Shura hall doesn''t know if it can carry it. Look at the meaning of the two old sayings, they have created a large number of brilliant martial arts in various ways in just six months. There were more than 20 before. If a royal family was born two or three more, the total number could reach 40." As he spoke, his cheeks twitched slightly. Forty ah, the number pressed him to suffocate. When can there be so many Huangwu? It''s going to catch up with the ancient times. All the hands in the temple are subconsciously clenched. Forty Huangwu? Is it possible? But think about those royal families with rich heritage. It is still possible to combine the strength of the whole family to shape several Huangwu at any cost. In addition, there is good luck from the sky and a large number of Lingbao. It doesn''t need to be too much. On average, each royal family shapes three, that is... Eighteen? Moreover, there are close to the peak of Huangwu in all royal families. If they close for half a year, they may really become the peak of Huangwu! Many people shake their heads silently and don''t think about it. The more they think about it, the more they feel afraid. They don''t want much. They just want to get away smoothly. Chapter 2564 Shura hall! All the closed strongmen have gone out of the pass, integrated into the hearts of the battle array, and are ready to meet the attack of the Royal alliance at any time. The ancient trees in the sky bloom brilliantly, reflecting the whole temple into a fresh green, floating with strong power of life. In order to enhance the protective power of the battle array, they not only filled the battle array with all the weapons they collected as energy, but also secretly borrowed 40 strong people from forces such as the heaven looking down to the earth building, Qianjun mansion and the hermit fairy palace, which were also enriched in the battle array. According to the action distribution, the black dragon will lead the Tongtian ancient tree, the Lord of the Shura hall, fan Aofeng, the immortal evil king, the ancestor of the Tiangang war clan, blood Qilin, long Jiao, demon son, the two earth HuangXuan snake, Zhao Yanran, Zhao Li, Chu Wanyi, Chu Ziqiu, a total of 14 Huangwu, as well as Tong you, Tong Yan, Heifeng, the Green Dragon King, Jiuyou Tianyin Python and other strong people in the Shura hall, Hold up the battle. Compared with the terrorist lineup of the imperial alliance, the 14 Huangwu said less and more was not too much, but they won in the huge number of tianwu and Shengwu, as well as all kinds of terrorist weapons. It should be no problem to resist death. The old hall leader, white tiger, Yang Fengfeng, the mixed World War king, Yue Qing, burying flowers, and the netherworld undead all accompanied Qin ming to stay on the incontinence island. As a reinforcement force, they cooperated with the Shura hall or rushed to rescue the Spirit Island as appropriate. "Is there any new news from the Tianyuan Empire?" on this day, their major Huangwu and high-level tianwu temporarily gathered together in a dignified atmosphere. "Not yet. The envoys of the Royal alliance have left for eight days." Qin Ming frowned: "something''s wrong." The Lord of the Shura Hall said, "it''s a little abnormal. For such an important action, they should leave one or two to cheer up the Holy Spirit field. The one who left won''t come back for so long. Moreover... There''s no news from the queen. My five space beads haven''t been lit from beginning to end." "Wind and rain are coming. This feeling is very bad." Zhao Yanran''s face has lost her smile, and her eyebrows are a little gloomy. "The Royal alliance''s action is different from the previous rampage, and they have made the layout carefully. They either don''t come or they are ''angry''." Qin Ming looked around at his brothers and friends in the room. There are enough Huangwu lineups, which were unimaginable before, Maybe even when the Royal Alliance came over, I couldn''t believe that I would see so many suddenly transformed Huangwu. But... Qin Ming didn''t have any confidence in his heart. He always felt that he didn''t expect anything. "What do you think?" the old hall Lord asked the people. They shook their heads one after another, and even Zhao Li and Bai Xiaochun, who usually boast of intelligence, hung their eyes and gathered their eyebrows. Xiaozu sat there solemnly and seriously for the first time: "the Royal alliance has been planning for a long time. They must want to play a big game. They have lost so many times, and they will find a way to win a big victory and announce their strength to the world. What is the biggest victory?" Zhao Li raised his head and said with a bit of ruthlessness: "either stepping on the Shura hall or slaughtering the elf island! This is the best way I can think of to help the Royal alliance lose its shame. If I were to make a game, I would also choose one of them to completely destroy one side and shock the world with the momentum of storm." Bai Xiaochun raised her head: "is the deployment of the imperial alliance in Tianting a play? Their real goal is the spirit sea, and they have combined with other imperial families! For example, Pangu opens the Tianmen gate and the blazing heaven! In this way, the spirit sea is really dangerous." Yang Fengfeng was worried about this kind of thing. Bai Xiaochun poked a word into his heart. "Why don''t we go to the spirit sea now? If it''s really the main battlefield, we''ll do our best. After all, there are already three immortal warriors there, and Kaitian immortal Zun who is good at attacking. The spirit sea may not last long. We get the news and go there for at least two days. Even if the Spirit Island persists, it may be seriously damaged. If the goal of the Royal alliance is It''s the Shura hall. At that time, the fairy queen can also take us back at full speed. One day is enough. " The black dragon shook his head slowly: "if you want to reinforce the Spirit Island, I must go. You go to add food to them. But if the target is here, I leave, the Shura hall will die in a day!" "So what? Wait?" Old Shura said, "calm down! Don''t think so weakly of the elf sea. With the wisdom of the queen, once you find a problem, you will inform us in advance. By the way, I always feel... What''s wrong with other measures that the Royal alliance may take." Royal alliance! Pan Wuxian Zun, five clawed golden dragon, killing emperor, burning emperor, poor Qi and black demon emperor, the heads of the six royal families gathered again, which was also the last time before their action. "All the thirty-seven Huangwu warriors have been sprinkled into the Tianting mainland. So far, none of them has had an accident." Pan Wuxian Zun has a long lost blood surging in his body. For this action, they sent all the Huangwu warriors they can send out. Only four Huangwu are left in the town of such a large imperial alliance. In fact, according to his meaning, there is no need to leave these. Once the war breaks out, the fairy queen has no intention to do damage in this empty shell. After other royal families realize the number of their six royal families, they will be shocked and thrilled. Naturally, they will not come here to be reckless. So I just took them all away, but the black demon family, tianwu world and eight wasteland beast domain were still worried, so I reluctantly left four. Fortunately, the lineup of 37 Huangwu is enough! Among them, the number of Huangwu peaks is more than ever. In addition to the black demon emperor, poor Qi and Yan Emperor, there are six! They are Lang Yongnian, the two chief deputy leaders of Zijin Tianlong and Jietian cult, Hong Tianyin, Bi Xiao of the dark demon family and Chitong Tianlin, the super fierce beast of Bahuang Island, and the old leader of tianwu seclusion, that is, taishuman, the former mentor of the emperor. Pan Wuxian Zun has never been so confident. This is the power of the royal family, and this is why the royal family is the capital of the emperor. "The five Huangwu dead men of the dark devil family are ready to start at any time." the dark devil emperor''s words are fierce. This is the dead man he used almost all the tianwu peak. If the Royal alliance hadn''t promised to tilt more booty to the dark devil family later, he would really be unwilling to do so. After all, these Huangwu dead men were made to die. They would explode when they were put into the battlefield. He was really distressed. "All the materials for arranging the nine fold killing array have been secretly transferred, and the arrangement will be completed in the Western sea area when we attack the Chifeng refining area." the voice of the killing emperor is cold. He has successfully taken over the killing order from the heaven. Once he enters the battlefield, he will make his own Huangwu killing thoughts soar and fall into madness, and let the Huangwu of Qin command slacken his Huangwu and lose his war intention, They are sure to win. The sound of the five clawed golden dragon was like a bell, echoing the temple: "I verified the Kaitian immortal once again. Three days later, he will leave for the spirit sea, accompanied by the Lord of the blazing heaven and the five Huangwu! I will show up again at that time, and I should be able to hold the spirit queen for a day or two." The Yan Emperor said, "Qin Ming is still in the Shura hall, and they are secretly strengthening the defense there. According to the news from our spies there, the Tianyuan empire may have defected and is sending news to the Shura hall. This is just right, it can nail Qin Ming''s attention to the Tianting continent. The Tianyuan Empire has done a great favor this time, and afterwards... It''s time to reward! Hehe!" The emperor asked again, "where is the Holy Spirit domain ready?" Pan Wuxian said, "the holy spirit realm has great determination. At present, fifteen Huangwu have been gathered. These forces can at least contain the five or so Huangwu ordered by Qin. Emperor Yan, let you investigate how many Huangwu there are in the Shura hall. Have you found out?" "Their defense is very tight. There is an incontinence island where no one can get in except their core, and no breath can be found. But even if they get more weapons, how many Huangwu can they shape in a few months? Seven or eight top days! We''re going out with all our strength this time. The number of Huangwu is exactly twice that of them. This big victory... We''re going to decide!" There was a little silence in the temple. Pan Wuxian shouted: "according to the original plan, act in three days! Target, Chifeng refining area!" Chapter 2565 At the command of Pan Wuxian Zun, the eight wastelands sea area was under full martial law. Until this time, the ordinary disciples of the imperial alliance, even most elders and generals, did not know what was about to happen, let alone that all Huangwu had basically withdrawn from the imperial alliance and hid in the heaven by taking advantage of the tide of searching for treasures all over the world. All battle formations in the eight wasteland sea area are fully opened, and only entry and exit are allowed. All disciples and elders will enter their eyes and hearts according to the previous drill and swear to die. The two elders of heaven robbing sect set off secretly to the mainland of Tianting. After crossing time and space day and night, they successfully came to Tianting and rushed to the Holy Spirit domain. The time is exactly the "five-day gathering" as agreed. When all parties gather in the Holy Spirit domain, they are already waiting here. When the brilliant martial arts in the heaven gathered in the Holy Spirit area, the Shura hall has opened all battle formations in advance to maximize the release. The boiling energy is like thousands of volcanoes erupting inside and outside the Shura hall, taking the momentum of rushing into the sky to form a heavy guard tide, which not only has the power of defense, but also has the power of counterattack. Qin Ming, Yang Fengfeng, Bai Hu, the old hall master, the mixed World War king and Yue Qing all enter the incontinence island. The island uses the profound meaning of Yuanling as a cover to communicate the energy of heaven and earth and hide in the depths of the rainforest thousands of miles away. They looked up at the sky and waited for the Huangwu team that might come at any time. This time, if the Royal alliance launches an attack, it will no longer be limited by the cracks in time and space. It should come to the Shura hall collectively and then launch a fierce attack directly. Deep in the Shura hall, the hall Lord frowned and looked at the five space spirit balls suspended in front of him. Up to now, none of them has lit up, indicating that the elf sea is still safe, but it is only temporary. Before the real attack of the imperial alliance, the Shura hall and the elf sea may become targets, and there must be no carelessness. LuanWu and Tianting were immersed in chaos and shrouded in endless killing. Except for occasionally discussing the battle between Qin Ming and Xingtian, they all focused on finding and plundering Lingbao and annexing the weak to enhance their strength. No one noticed that the Royal alliance and Shura hall had been quiet for too long, What''s more, I didn''t notice that the two "giants" in different times had opened their red eyes and stared at each other across the vast clouds. A rare collision is about to break out! Three days after the order of Pan Wuxian Zun! There was a loud noise, and the sky and sea trembled. Pangu''s Tianmen, hidden above the clouds, suddenly burst into a world-shaking noise, and the towering Tianmen opened with a bang. Without warning, Kaitian immortal Zun left Pangu and Kaitian gate, accompanied by five great Huangwu, including the Lord of blazing heaven and the sword emperor. The sudden move even surprised Pangu to open the gate of heaven and the interior of the blazing heaven. Xianwu took Huangwu. What are you doing? Did you find any Lingbao? Or any special action? At the same time, all battle formations in the eight wasteland beast area are fully opened, and the skyward energy is intertwined into a gorgeous light, shining on the sky, the sea and the sky. Pan Wuxian Zun, the five clawed golden dragon, the killing emperor, the poor strange, the burning emperor, the black devil emperor, and the five black devil dead rushed 30000 meters into the sky in the terrible energy frenzy and sped in the rolling clouds and fog. Soon after, the five clawed Golden Dragon turned around and went to the spirit sea. Pan Wuxian Zun went straight to the depths of the clouds and fog, crossed the chaos and rushed to the west of the ancient sea of the era of heaven. The battle array of the spirit sea has been opened as early as half a month ago. Whether Huangwu or Diwu, whether the demon clan or the spirit, they are all full of battle arrays everywhere and ready. The complex space screen arranged by the fairy queen covers the three thousand mile sea area, carries her ideas and comprehensively monitors the sky and sea. When Kaitian xianzun suddenly appeared in the sea area monitored by the empress and rushed at full speed towards the spirit sea with six great Huangwu such as the Lord of the blazing sky, the queen of the spirit realized that the problem was serious and the most worried thing happened. The Royal alliance persuaded Pangu to open the sky gate and the blazing sky! She immediately lit two space spirit balls and passed them to the Shura hall across the vast sky, reminding other royal families there of an accident. But soon after, the speed of Kaitian xianzun suddenly slowed down and gradually stopped hundreds of miles away from the elf sea. The five clawed Golden Dragon rushed into the sea area monitored by the queen with the towering golden light curtain. It did not immediately turn with Kaitian xianzun, but took a detour in other directions, and then approached the elf sea area. The appearance of Kaitian xianzun means that Pangu kaitianmen and chitianjie may have joined the imperial alliance, but only the five clawed golden dragon appears. Panwu xianzun and others have never found a trace, which makes the fairy queen keenly aware of the abnormality. She was not in a hurry to light up more spirit stones, nor did she summon Qin Ming immediately because there might be a crisis here. She was waiting and continuing to observe. Tianting era! "Let''s go!! target Donghuang Tianting!" two elders from the heaven robbing sect immediately ordered in the early morning of the agreed time. Now it''s time for the Huangwu people everywhere in the Tianting to go out, and the war is about to break out! "I''ve been waiting for a day for a long time. Let''s go." Zu Qingqiu and other Huangwu are high and murderous. They have long been longing for a day. "Wait! Where''s the Huangwu of the imperial alliance?" the emperor raised his hand to stop their agitation. "It''s on the way. When you get to Donghuang Tianting, they''ll be there." the elder of Jietian cult glanced at him, and his heart was cold. Fortunately, tianwu world sprinkled their most elite intelligence troops into Tianting, otherwise he couldn''t believe that Tianyuan Empire dared to communicate with Shura hall. Is he impatient? "With all due respect, the Shura hall once told the world that if any foreign forces enter the Donghuang heavenly court without permission, they will be regarded as a challenge. They will launch a counterattack without any notice or warning. If the imperial alliance does not arrive, we will not enter the Donghuang heavenly court." Lao Zu Tianyuan was firm and reminded other Huangwu with his eyes. "When will the imperial alliance arrive?" the old leader of Tianji Pavilion supported the attitude of Tianyuan ancestor this time. Qin Ming is a fierce tiger. Once he invades his territory for no reason, he may really launch a counterattack. If the imperial alliance deliberately uses them as bait to lead Qin Ming out, and then comes down from the sky to kill Qin Ming? They can''t be used so easily. "You just rush to the Donghuang heavenly court. I can guarantee that the people in the Shura hall will not easily leave their turtle shells. If the Huangwu of our imperial alliance doesn''t arrive, you don''t have to fight, and you can withdraw at any time, how about it?" Father Tianyuan asked, "what action plan can you say now?" "When you enter Donghuang Tianting, I will naturally say, now... Let''s go?" All Huangwu exchanged opinions and quickly unified. It''s all now. There''s nothing to hesitate. "Let''s go!" In the northern part of the ancient sea, a huge sea suddenly surged into the sky with strong light. The purple golden dragon lurking here rushed out of the sea floor, churned on the sea surface, and the majestic dragon chanted to frighten all sea animals, and then soared straight up to the Chifeng refining area in the western sea area. In the depths of the island hundreds of miles away, the hidden demon emperor''s green sting exploded into the sky, reappeared his real body, and swept high into the air like streamer. "Red Phoenix refining domain, I''m coming!" a demon emperor of the dark devil family was angry in the southern sea area. His suppressed anger swept the sky with rolling magic power, and rushed to the northwest under the shocking eyes of countless powerful people. "Time is up! Move!" more than ten tianwu tore open the seal of the seabed, rolled up the rolling tide and ran quickly in the depths of the seabed. Their goal was to arrange a nine fold killing array 500 miles east of Chifeng refining area. After completion, they handed it over to the guards of Huangwu town and waited for Qin''s order to throw themselves into the net. "Target! Chifeng refining area!" deep in the mainland, the wild dragon shook and cracked the stratum, rushed out of the buried kilometer underground, stepped on the earth and rushed to the high altitude. The terrible body, appalling dragon power and endless evil spirit made the whole high altitude violent. "Chifeng refining domain!" "Chifeng refining domain!" "Chifeng refining domain!" With the roar of the demon emperor and the roar of the demon emperor, the old Huangwu and the new Huangwu from the imperial alliance rushed out of their hiding place, crossed the sky and rushed to the Chifeng refining area. Suddenly, the breath of Huangwu is vast in the world, reflecting each other, and forming an overwhelming anger volume of terror, which not only frightens the strong adventurers everywhere, but also frightens the Huangwu people from all Huangwu. Chapter 2566 The fairy queen locked the tracks of Kaitian xianzun and five clawed golden dragon, and was also vigilant to monitor other abnormalities in the sea area, but after checking and checking, she never found any other Huangwu except them. Moreover, Kaitian xianzun stayed at the edge of the spirit sea with six Huangwu, such as the Lord of the blazing sky. He looked at the Spirit Island through the misty clouds, but he didn''t attack. The five clawed Golden Dragon appeared in another direction of the spirit sea, which was also entrenched and looked at the spirit sea without provocation. The fairy queen dare not act rashly, especially for Kaitian xianzun. Maybe the other party is waiting for her to fight, and then use this as an excuse to declare war on the Fairy Island. Now their situation is hard enough. If they add the strong enemies of the two royal families, especially the immortal martial arts like Kaitian xianzun, they will undoubtedly seek death. The fairy queen controls the five space spirit balls, which have not been lit up for a long time. She suspected that the appearance of Kaitian xianzun and five clawed golden dragon was to contain her. The real purpose of the Royal alliance was in Tianting. But they are two immortal martial arts after all. As long as they go out rashly, they are bound to be intercepted. What if you monitor them outside the sea, there will be pan Wuxian to honor them? Once trapped, when pan Wuxian respects them, he will die. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor stood high in the sky and looked into the distance. The sudden appearance of Kaitian xianzun is bound to be an agreement reached with the Royal alliance. Whether they will fight or not, this deterrence is enough for them to be nervous. But who is the goal of the Royal alliance? Spirit sea or Shura hall! "Empress, shall we wait like this?" the night demon emperor agreed with the fairy empress''s conjecture. It may be a containment to prevent him from reinforcing the Shura hall. But it could also be a trap. In order to lead her out, they would encircle and suppress her and kill her outside the elf island. Even, the Royal alliance will trap the elf queen after she goes out, not rush to kill her, attract them to go out to rescue, and then die as many as they go. But I can''t guess the specific action of the Royal alliance, and it''s not a way to wait like this. What if the Royal alliance has launched a fierce attack on the Shura hall, can it carry it there. "Empress..." just as the Witch and demon emperor was about to speak, the fairy empress suddenly lifted the Tianzu war halberd from the Qianqiu palace and resolutely left the Fairy Island. The majestic drink resounded through the sky and the sea: "five clawed golden dragon! Come and die!" "Empress, what are you doing? I''m just passing by to see if you''re still there." the five clawed Golden Dragon began to retreat from a long distance, keeping a hundred miles away. Only the dragon''s power wrapped the voice and spread it across the vast sea to the distance. The thousand year old woman was tough enough and came out directly. In addition, Kaitian xianzun retreated with the Lord of the blazing heaven. Although he didn''t mind competing with the fairy queen, his agreement with the Royal alliance was just to contain him. He didn''t think about whether to take Pangu to open the heaven gate and declare war on the blazing heaven. Qin ordered the madmen. "Either come in and die, or get out of the elf sea." the elf queen stopped hundreds of miles away and was in the boundless fog. The blood frenzy was like countless rivers surrounding her, gorgeous and bloody, dignified and gorgeous. The space energy was steaming in the sky and sea, completely distorting the area for tens of miles, filled with space sharp blades. "I didn''t enter your spirit sea. It doesn''t belong to your territory." although the five clawed Golden Dragon retreated, it didn''t mean to leave. The huge dragon body was like a golden mountain moving slowly in the fog, surging with indestructible cold light and incomparable dragon power. Hehe, as long as you keep her in this one or two days, Chifeng refining field can basically end. Kaitian xianzun didn''t say a word. He was just alert in the air. He didn''t need to do anything. As long as he stood near here, he could bring all kinds of conjectures and fears to the Fairy Island. When necessary... Gather inside to scare them. The fairy queen suddenly disappeared, crossed the space and rushed at full speed to attack the five clawed Golden Dragon. The golden dragon with five claws is full of golden light, forming a violent vortex, sweeping more than 100000 meters. It seems to open the different space, filled with shocking power. In the depths of the rolling vortex, the reincarnation disc rotates slowly, distorting time and space, and chaotic the reincarnation of the way of heaven. The five clawed Golden Dragon can now control the reincarnation disc, and even use several special treasures coming from the void to repair some of its power. Therefore, it did not get a treasure similar to the six supreme scepters, but let the power of the reincarnation disc catch up with the six supreme scepters. The reincarnation disc rotates violently, distorts heaven and earth, imprisons time and space, sweeps away the five clawed Golden Dragon and disappears within the strike target of the fairy queen. "Hehe... Don''t worry. I have to fight with you." The five clawed Golden Dragon disappeared between the sky and the sea, but the power was still entrenched and did not really evacuate. "Empress, nice to meet you. We haven''t met yet. Come out and have a chat?" Kaitian xianzun uttered in the distance. His voice mixed with spiritual power swayed across the sea and spread to the fairy empress. The fairy queen withdrew to the fairy sea and was unsure of their purpose. However, at this time, a jade plate beside her actually lit up, but it was not the five light balls she had recently tempered, but the fast jade plate she had never thought about. She handed it to Qin Ming a long time ago and Qin Ming handed it over to Chifeng refining area! The fairy queen looked at the bright space jade card in front of her, her deep eyes slowly condensed, and an ominous premonition grew in her heart. Is their goal the Chifeng refining area? No, it can''t be that simple. Shura hall! The Lord of Shura hall always paid attention to the five space spirit stones, but there was no movement except the two that were lit at the beginning. Although this is a good thing, it at least shows that the elf sea is safe, but I always feel something wrong. There has been a change in Ziwei Tianting, indicating that it is likely to be action, but why not contain the elf sea? Abnormality is a demon. This feeling is very uncomfortable. The Lord of Shura hall looked at the clouds 30000 meters high, and his frown Never loosened. In their long wait, fifteen Huangwu from the Holy Spirit Realm officially broke into the Donghuang heaven. This sudden accident immediately alerted the people everywhere in Donghuang and passed it to the Shura hall. Although the fifteen Huangwu headed by the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion did not directly attack the Shura hall, they also moved forward at a slow speed. Qin Ming left the incontinence island and rushed into the Shura hall. "Haven''t you heard from the spirit sea yet?" "No news! No trace of Huangwu of the imperial alliance was found in the sky!" demon children and others gathered together temporarily, looking at the sky and feeling uneasy. "There is no Xianwu breath." Xiao Zu controlled the dark order, rushed into the clouds and felt the changes there all the time. Although there was chaos, he should be able to notice if the killing emperor who controlled the profound meaning of killing approached the Tianting continent, but... No! Not at all! "The Wudu capital of tiantinghuang has entered Donghuang and is expected to approach the dushula mountains soon. What is the Royal alliance waiting for? Is it difficult to wait for us to go out to solve those people who don''t know how to live or die, and then suddenly come and cut off our retreat? Is this plan too special? Is it rubbish?" Yang Dingfeng walked restlessly. He was really worried about the situation of the spirit sea. "It won''t be so simple. I always think I didn''t expect." Qin Ming frowned and looked at the space spirit stone suspended in mid air, but at this time, his expression changed slightly and slowly raised his right hand. "What''s the matter?" the people looked here one after another. Qin Ming frowned more and more tightly, and his face became more and more ugly. A jade plaque in the eternal palace suddenly lit up. "What''s the matter? Talk." Qin ordered to move the space jade card out of the eternal palace and drag it in the palm of his hand: "Red Phoenix refining domain!" "What?" the crowd suddenly turned pale, and their heads were like a thunderbolt, red phoenix refining the domain? The goal of the Royal alliance is Chifeng Lianyu? "Impossible!" the demon son''s voice was trembling and his face was very ugly. There was her family and her blood evil clan! "What''s the meaning of the imperial alliance''s encirclement and suppression there? Is the painstaking layout to kill there? What can they gain, in addition to tens of millions of lives, is the endless slander of the two times!" All the people were excited and thought it was impossible. Although it was of great significance to Qin life, it was meaningless to the Royal alliance, because what the Royal alliance needed now was a victory, a victory enough to prove its strength, not a dirty and hateful vent. It was not glory, but a failure, an outright failure. "No! Their goal is not just Chifeng refining area!" Bai Xiaochun rarely frowned. "What''s that? What else can it be! What''s there?" "Qin life! His goal is Qin life! Besiege Chifeng refining area and lead Qin life to rush for help! Then... Kill halfway!" Zhao Li took a breath and finally figured out the key inside. Chapter 2567 Countless people freeze in place, besiege Chifeng refining area, and lead them thousands of miles to rush for help? This is the layout of the Royal alliance?! They finally underestimated the malice of the Royal alliance and completely ignored the so-called Royal prestige. The immortal evil king seldom spoke on this occasion, but at this moment, his face was as gloomy as water: "He wants to force us out of the Shura hall and let us fight with them without any guard battle array! The real purpose of the Huangwu of Tianting approaching the Shura hall is not challenge, but deterrence. As long as we all go out, they will attack and kill the whole Shura hall. If we leave several Huangwu guards, there will be fewer Huangwu guards than the imperial alliance, How can we help Chifeng refining area? If I guessed correctly, there should also be disorderly royal families to deter the fairy queen. The queen was aware of these when she lit up the two spirit balls before. The reason why she didn''t continue to light up was that the royal family only swam near the fairy sea without real attack, so the queen didn''t dare to make a decision to call us over. The Shura hall is pinned down and the spirit sea is pinned down. What can we do to save the Chifeng refining area? If you guessed right, a snare has been laid hundreds of miles away from the Chifeng refining area. How many people die! " His tone was stern and a little eager. This was not a wonderful layout. Instead, it was full of malice and clumsiness, but he just caught Qin''s life. The atmosphere in the temple was oppressive, anxious and full of anger. The imperial alliance was silent for so long, and finally came to a final kill, which was to force them to die. They have grown rapidly in the past six months, breaking through more than a dozen brilliant martial arts, but the imperial alliance is a combination of six royal families. Each royal family was born three or four, that is, the number of twenty. Based on the details of each royal family, they are matched It''s really easy to cultivate three or four huangwus by using all the things of the old ancestors. In this way, the number of huangwus in the imperial alliance will only become more than them. If there is no reinforcement from the fairy queen and the two demon families, they will rush into hell when they rush to the ancient sea. You can almost have a hunch that these people will be killed and injured People may never see again. But... What if you don''t go? The Royal alliance may really kill there! Tens of millions of lives! Qin Ming closed his eyes and clenched his hands. He hated being threatened by his relatives, but what he was afraid of. He could conclude that the goal of the imperial alliance was him, and he would not easily step on the Chifeng refining domain. But if he really gave up and ignored it, the imperial alliance would completely destroy the Chifeng refining domain and kill tens of millions of creatures there. If he procrastinated, A day and a half late, the imperial alliance''s encirclement and suppression offensive will shock a piece of the battle array every moment, hundreds of thousands of people will die. Yueqing holds Qin Ming''s hand and holds it hard to prevent him from suddenly losing control of his mood. He is relieved: "Chifeng Lianyu has made a retreat there. The sea of fire has arranged 36 channels. Qin Ying and they should be able to escape." Tong you said in a deep voice, "it should be OK to escape tens of thousands of people, but the imperial alliance will certainly go all out to attack and contain everyone''s energy. If anyone escapes secretly at this time, once the news spreads, the Chifeng refining area will form an avalanche and the Chifeng array will collapse rapidly. The Chifeng refining area will become a real purgatory." "Save! We must save!" Qin Ming didn''t expect the Royal alliance to give him such a move. He didn''t think about the Chifeng refining area, but there was no need for the Royal alliance to plot there. Especially after their successive failures, they needed a big victory, which would never be in the Chifeng refining area, but unexpectedly Who gave the Royal alliance such a bad move? Qin Mingzhen has an impulse to skin him and cramp him! The old hall leader is fairly stable: "The jade plate in Chifeng refining area connects here and the spirit sea. I think the queen should also get the news now. With her wisdom, she can guess the purpose of the Royal alliance this time. As long as the Royal alliance does not arrange Xianwu deterrence there, the queen should come to heaven in person. Maybe the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor will accompany. Even if there is Xianwu, the queen will kill one Blood route. We''ll start here immediately and try to kill Chifeng Lianyu when the queen arrives. But as long as this war is opened, it won''t end easily. As long as the imperial alliance doesn''t retreat, we must fight to the end. This war... It''s not easy to fight. " "There are fifteen Huangwu in Tianting. How many Huangwu do we need to leave here?" Several elders frowned and calculated their strength. Although there are a large number of heavenly martial arts saints, there must be Huangwu to stay and guide this huge energy. Moreover, it is impossible to have one or two, at least three or even four. However, how many Huangwu will the imperial alliance arrange in Guhai? More than 30 are basically determined, and there are three immortal martial arts and five At the peak of Huangwu, there is a feeling of numbness in the scalp. It is just a group of savage evil animals, opening their blood pots and mouths waiting for them to die. "Don''t worry, calm down and think about it. We must not mess here, otherwise we will really die if we rush into the ancient sea." fan Aofeng tried to comfort everyone. Before, he had inspired enough Huangwu, but suddenly he felt too little. "I''ll go back to chaos!" Qin Ming suddenly said. "Back to chaos? What are you doing back to chaos at this time?" "Visit the beast realm of all souls! There are three peaks of Huangwu there, and there may be three or five other Huangwu now. As long as they are willing to intervene, we have something to do in the battle of Chifeng refining realm, otherwise... We will die if we go." "Of course, if the beasts of all souls are willing to help, but are they willing to go through this muddy water?" "Now the situation is gradually clear. Unless Wanling beast domain wants to follow the example of burning beast domain and remain neutral forever, it will fall into this quagmire sooner or later." "But..." "I must go and try. As long as the interests are enough, I believe the beast realm will be moved." Qin Ming must drag a helper, otherwise they will really be difficult to resist the imperial alliance without defense. Qin Ming wanted to invite the old Buddha from not only the beast realm, but also the great chaos realm. "Go!! you have to move soldiers in disorder! Go and return quickly. Let''s go to Chifeng refining area to contain the imperial alliance." black dragon suddenly looked at the buried flower. "All go to the incontinence island and rush to the Chifeng refining area!" "All" "That''s right, everyone!" Xiao Zu suddenly showed his ruthless eyes and said: "all high-level tianwu entered the incontinence Island, and all Huangwu reached the Chifeng refining area for me! The imperial alliance wants to be crazy, and we will accompany them crazy! But we want to kill the Chifeng refining area, dream!" "Xiao Zu, are you crazy? You can''t do without Huangwu here. Even the high-level tianwu is gone. Isn''t the Shura hall no different from having no defense at all? If those Huangwu in the heaven court rush over, the Shura hall can''t hold on for a long time. Once the Shura hall is broken, they are likely to sweep the Donghuang heaven court and completely uproot all our foundations." elder Feng was anxious on the spot. But All Huang Wu frowned and nodded slowly after exchanging their eyes: "let''s go! No one left!" "What? You..." Zhao Li was calm and calm, and carefully explained: "All high-level tianwu enter the incontinence island to provide spiritual power for burying flowers. They use the incontinence island as a fortress and Tianjing mountain as a weapon to disrupt the battlefield and contain as many Huangwu as possible. Five or six are no problem. But remember, don''t be too aggressive, otherwise the incontinence island can''t carry more than ten Huangwu. Once they are killed, the tianwu in them will only be killed. Huang WUS of other royal families, we have to entangle those who have worked hard. We should form a group of three or two to contain four or five. We should focus on defense and try our best to delay time. In short, we should try our best not to let them besiege Chifeng refining area again. As long as we stick to it for two days until Qin''s order comes back, we still have a chance to fight against it. As for Shura Hall... In my opinion, we don''t even leave a tianwu, and all of them are lost Le forbidden island provides energy. Others give up the guard array, open the door and let Tianting Huangwu come. Then send them a word... Who dares to kill? They can''t kill me today, and I''ll kill you tomorrow! " Chapter 2568 This is what Xiao Zu meant: "today, who dares to take a step into the Shura hall, who dares to destroy every plant and tree in the Donghuang Tianting. When we win and return, we will kill their whole family. Even if they run into chaos and hide in the Royal alliance, they will certainly drag them out, chop them up and feed the dog!" It is ferocious and cruel, full of crazy roars, and ignites the enthusiasm in everyone''s heart. The door of Shura hall is open to see who dares to kill! "All tianwu, immediately enter the incontinence Island, all Huangwu, kill back to the Chifeng refining area with me! At all costs, hold the imperial alliance!" Xiao Zu was violently twisted, and his fierce evil spirit broke out. He knocked open the temple and burst into the sky, turning into a terrible Black Dragon tens of thousands of meters in the loud dragon chant, and his towering evil spirit was angry in the sky. "Kill back to the Chifeng refining area! Let''s go!" old Shura, Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li, Yue Qing, fan Aofeng, Chu Wanyi and so on, and even the ancient trees outside all rose from the ground, all rushed up into the air and fell on the black dragon. The thick branches of the ancient trees all around the black dragon, even more around the residence. The dragon''s body rolled fiercely, and the darkness covered the sky. The black dragon crossed the sky with all the Huangwu and rushed to the Chifeng refining area at full speed. The Royal alliance wants to go crazy. We''ll go crazy with you, but you can''t touch the Chifeng refining domain! Tong Yan, Shangguan Wuji, Heifeng and so on, all the strong people in tianwu realm have been mobilized. No matter you are the eternal imperial dynasty or Shura hall, no matter you are the Tiangang war clan or the giant spirit tribe, no matter what your identity, as long as you are in tianwu realm, they all rush out of Shura hall with the funeral flowers and rush to the outside incontinence island. At this moment, no one has reason to say no. "Qin life!" TIESHANHE suddenly grabbed Qin life''s arm and clenched it hard. "What?" Qin mingning turned his head. "It''s time." "What time?" "The profound meaning of killing. I''ve almost understood it. It''s time to give it to you." TIESHANHE''s calm, and he can''t see any waves in his deep and cold eyes. "No!! you stay in the Shura hall. There must be someone here." Qin Ming frowned and flatly refused. "No, I was ready six months ago." "I told you to stay, you have to stay! Now is not the time to fight! Killing the emperor won''t live long. If killing the profound meaning is yours, it will always be yours!" Qin Ming suddenly shook off TIESHANHE''s hand and resolutely left. "They all go to work hard, I stay? It''s impossible. The killing emperor has controlled the killing order. As long as you enter the heaven era, you can find me across tens of thousands of miles and plunder my profound meaning. Qin life... Take it... It''s my intention for this war... I have no regrets and complaints, and you don''t have to blame yourself." TIESHANHE pulled out the iron sword in front of him without any hesitation, In an instant, he pierced his chest and broke his heart. His magnificent body like an iron tower shook slightly, and the bloody water overflowed the corners of his mouth. "Tieshan river!" Qin Ming suddenly stopped in the air and looked at the Tieshan river below in amazement. "How heroic it is to fight against the heavenly way. This is the top of the martial way. Unfortunately... Brother, I... Can''t see that day." TIESHANHE murmured, with some regret and bitterness. He closed his eyes and fell to the ground on his back. Before Qin''s life rushed over, he let the blood hit his blood and let the iron sword that followed him for half his life break his soul. As soon as he died, he was determined to change Qin''s life. As soon as he died, he tried his best for this war with profound righteousness. "Ah!!" Qin Ming rushed over eagerly, but it was too late. He hugged the body of TIESHANHE, hissed and roared, and his eyes were blurred with tears. Too sudden! Suddenly he was caught off guard! Suddenly his heart was twitching at the moment! Tianwu, who were rushing to the incontinence Island, stopped at the sound, and their hearts trembled at the sad scene. Are you dead before you start? Qin life hugged tightly and buried his head deeply. Although TIESHANHE had made an agreement with him for a long time, he never took it seriously. He also envisaged that TIESHANHE would kill the emperor in the future to stimulate TIESHANHE to recapture the profound meaning, but... He didn''t expect TIESHANHE to be so determined. Tong Yan came here and clenched Qin Ming''s shoulder: "brother-in-law, this war may kill a lot of people, or there may be me. TIESHANHE is just the beginning, nor will it be the end. But no one will regret, no one will blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself. When you recover the decline of the world one day, you can spell back our remnant souls. I believe you will, and I believe you can do it." Soon after, the incontinence Island whirled violently, boiling, surging to the shocking energy tide, and soared into the air. The heaven and earth shook violently under its terrible power. The incontinence Island completely ignored the approaching Tianting Huangwu outside and followed the black dragon to the Chifeng refining area. "Wait for me!!" Qin Ming hid in tears, looked deeply at the direction of the incontinence Island, unfolded his golden wings, blasted into the sky, resolutely bumped into the surging clouds and rushed to the era of chaos and martial arts. Don''t let me down in the beast realm and chaos realm! Brothers and sisters... When I come back! Live until I come back! "Home, we keep it!" "Come back alive!!" Inside the Shura hall, hundreds of thousands of people knelt on one knee and roared. Some looked fanatical and others had tears in their eyes. This war must be more dangerous and less auspicious. This time, many people died in the ancient sea. Come back alive! Their greatest wish! Come back alive! Their only blessing! "How did the black dragon leave?" "That island is incontinence island? Where is it going?" The Tianting Huangwu who had approached the Shura mountains stopped one after another, and their spiritual power surged in their eyes, trying to see through the darkness and see clearly the two energy tides that left abruptly. They saw the black dragon, the ancient trees in the sky, and many strong people with strong branches. What''s this for? Why did you suddenly run away! "Good!! good!!" the two elders of Jietian sect cheered excitedly. Sure enough, they went! Before, I was worried that Qin Ming would be so crazy that he would give up the Chifeng refining domain. In this way, all their arrangements would be completely lost. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming really left. It''s just that the time is faster than they expected. It seems that there should be some space secret weapon connection between Chifeng refining area and Shura hall. There''s danger there. I''ll get the news right away. But it doesn''t matter. There should be a fight there. "Now you can say your action plan?" Tianyuan felt bad. How did Qin ordered the group to leave suddenly? We are already approaching the Shura mountains. Do you think we can''t see it? There''s something very important. We don''t care about it at all. "How did you arrange it, why didn''t the imperial alliance team arrive, and where did Qin order them to go?" Zu Tiankun asked in a deep voice. For such an important action, they are completely black in their eyes. They are led forward. They don''t know where to go or how far to go. This feeling is quite unpleasant and is also a taboo of war. "It''s not that I don''t want to say that I deliberately sell off. It''s that the action belongs to top secret. Even few people in our imperial alliance know it. But now there''s nothing to hide. The war has begun and Qin''s life is about to die. The battle in Shura hall depends on you." an old man was excited and seemed to have seen the tragic death of Qin''s life, Seeing that the black dragon''s madmen were tortured and killed alive, the Royal alliance can finally proudly announce their strength to the two times. Another elder said: "this operation is divided into three battlefields. The first and largest battlefield is in the Chifeng refining area. Now pan Wuxian, the leader of their six royal families, has personally led 37 Huangwu to besiege the Chifeng refining area, but the siege is not broken. When Qin ordered them to rush for help and save the Chifeng refining area, of course, we have laid a net there and waited for Qin''s life to die!" Tianyuan ancestors took a breath. Thirty seven Huangwu? If you count the poor Qi, the Yan Emperor and the black demon emperor, you''ll have exactly 40! Where did the imperial alliance get so many Huangwu? Did they go out in full force? Using Chifeng refining area as bait to lead Qin to order them to take the bait is not equal to a full-scale war without defense. No, this is not a war, but a group fight, a group fight involving dozens of Huangwu! Chapter 2569 The elder''s voice is loud: "The second battlefield is the spirit sea in chaos. We have connected Pangu to open the heaven gate and the blazing heaven, deterred the spirit sea, prevented the fairy queen from rushing to rescue the Chifeng refining area, and can also suppress the night demon family and the witch demon family! Even if they finally kill them, it will be too late! The third battlefield is in the Shura hall. Qin ordered them to reinforce the Chifeng refining area. There must be few Huangwu here. Here should be It''s a good time for you to take revenge. If you can''t even eat the Shura hall with only a few Huangwu, you should seriously think about whether you are qualified to match the word "Huangwu" Father Tianyuan looked gloomy. It''s over! Qin''s life is finally over this time! Three battlefields, three heavy fists, the legend of Qin life is almost over! The emperor of Tianji Pavilion and other Huang warriors calmed down after the shock and fear, and all stared at the Shura mountains shrouded in fog. Qin ordered the black dragon to kill them to the ancient sea. Looking at that anxious look, they could imagine Qin''s panic. Chifeng Lianyu is now like a monster with a ferocious mouth, waiting for Qin to die, but they have to go again. Take the imperial alliance as an example According to the arrangement, Qin ordered them all to die, and few of them could come back alive. So what are we worried about? The elder enthusiastically encouraged them: "Qin ordered them to leave in a hurry. A large number of Lingbao must be left in the Shura hall. What are you waiting for? I can guarantee that everything inside is yours. Whoever gets it, even if who gets it, we imperial alliance don''t want any. Chifeng refining area has become a dark hell. Qin ordered them to fight this war, there will be countless deaths and injuries. What else do you have to worry about? Revenge for revenge, treasure for treasure , let''s go! " The emotions of all Huangwu were gradually mobilized, and their eyes were slowly red. All concerns and tensions were forgotten and stared at the depths of the Shura mountains. "Father Tianyuan, what else do you have to say this time?" the two elders looked at father Tianyuan, and a touch of sarcasm arose from the corners of their mouths. Thanks to the fool''s tip, Qin''s life was firmly contained in the Shura hall. "Kill!!" at the order of the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, he was the first to rush into the Shura mountains and swoop at the Shura hall. After struggling for a while, the ancestor of Tianyuan exchanged eyes with the ancestor of the Vatican family, and then rushed into the Shura mountains under the fierce eyes of the two elders of Jietian sect. "Hum!!" the two elders were very cold, but the corners of their mouths raised an indisputable smile and strode to the Shura mountains. They wanted to see how many Huangwu town guards Qin Ming left, and also wanted to see how capable these heavenly Huangwu warriors were and whether they could really swallow the Shura hall. Although they didn''t have much extravagant hope, they still wanted to be a little surprised. However Halfway inside, they didn''t hear the war breaking out in the deep Shura mountains. There was no sound and they became very quiet. The two elders exchanged strange eyes, rushed in quickly and came to the outside of the Shura hall, but the picture in front of them made their faces very ugly. The guard array of the Shura hall has been completely dispersed, and there is no energy. You can clearly see the temple trees inside. A large number of men, women and children are "walking", "chatting" and "exchanging views" inside. They are very leisurely, as if they don''t feel the danger. The doors in front of the Shura hall are open, and only one man stands there with his head held high, his attitude arrogant and indifferent Looking at the murderous Tianting Huangwu outside. "What''s the matter?" the two elders came to the front quickly. "Are you asking me?" Tianyuan gave him a cold glance. The Huangwu warriors in Tianting looked at the Shura hall warily and looked around the nearby mountains and forests. They obviously had no defense and no strong power, but they felt a strong sense of danger, as if the air they breathed became cold and piercing. Is this a trap? "Don''t look! There''s no Huangwu or tianwu here. They''re all gone!" The man standing in front of the hall is a disciple of the Shura hall and a member of the Shura blood shadow. His name is Lu Qi! He has the highest level of holy martial arts and is the highest level in the Shura hall at present. In fact, he wants to do his part in the Chifeng refining area rather than stay here, but he can only stay as arranged by the captain. "Where have you been?" the two elders of Jietian sect frowned and had a bad feeling. "Where else can I go? Your royal alliance hosted a banquet in Chifeng refining area. Of course, it was to go to the banquet. I heard that there was a big meal this time. Take care of your food. This is not... All of us ran away, leaving us who ran slowly and stayed to watch the house." Lu Qi twisted his head and creaked. He took a big knife from the space ring and carried it on his shoulder. With his head raised, he looked arrogantly at the Huangwu people outside: "what are you doing here? I didn''t remember the hall Lord asking you to come to the Shura hall." The two elders of Jietian cult can''t figure out his reality. The ancestors of Tianji Pavilion and other Tianting Huangwu can''t tell the true from the false. They want to kill them, but they are deeply uneasy. Lu Qi looked at their performance. Instead of being nervous, he was a little funny. Sure enough, the courage of Huangwu in Tianting had already been refined. "I said, did you get some news and want to come and rob while our hall Lord is away? The hall Lord ordered before they left. No matter who came to Donghuang to make trouble or who came to Shura hall to offend, you should bear it, watch it, take paper and pen in a hurry, wait until they have had enough to eat and drink in the ancient sea, and then settle with these people who don''t know how to live or die! Pull out a piece of grass here. We peel off their skin and steal a tile here. We take their lives. If anyone dares to kill people here, there''s nothing to say. If it''s time to kill the family, kill the family and act according to the rules! " "Arrogance! What kind of thing are you!" Qingqiu, the ancestor of the natural and human race, was furious. He was just a peak of holy martial arts. What''s crazy? Other Huangwu looks ugly. If these words come out of Qin Ming''s mouth, they can bear it, but they can come out of a small minion''s mouth. How harsh it sounds! "If you don''t agree, come on! The door of the temple is open to you. Come in, rob, kill and destroy. I tell you the truth, there are many treasures in it. You may not be able to fit ten or eight space rings. There are many beauties in it. They are good in shape and good in quality. What do you think? Come on, take it and rob it. Our temple Lord said, no Don''t stop. "Lu Qi still raised his head, arrogant and arrogant, and didn''t pay attention to the Huangwu in the heaven. He is not afraid, but there is no need to be afraid. If these Huangwu have scruples, they won''t come in at all. If they kill him, the hall Lord will come back and wash all the heaven with blood. Thousands of dignitaries will be buried with him and earn money! It''s worth it! The elder of Jietian cult angrily shouted: "kill!! what are you doing? Flatten the Shura hall for me. Rob what should be robbed and kill what should be killed! Turn this place into ashes! Qin ordered them to die in the Chifeng refining area. What are you afraid of!" The other elder''s face was extremely ugly. Didn''t he leave any of the Huangwu? Tianwudut ran away? Their task is to entangle a few Huangwu, even if they don''t fight around, they must hold on. But... Ran away? All gone? Is Qin Ming really crazy, or is he confident enough about his deterrence in heaven? "Yes, what are you doing? Kill me! I''ve had enough work. Come and kill me!" Lu Qi shouted with his neck pulled. The ancestors of Tianji Pavilion were furious and wanted to kill them immediately, but their feet were like lead. They couldn''t move, not only him, but also other Huangwu. At this moment, they once again had concerns in their hearts. Can the imperial alliance trap Qin''s life and kill them all. If Qin Ming escapes again and comes back alive, won''t they suffer? They are not afraid of Qin''s life, but Qin''s life is too cruel, too crazy and too reckless. Chapter 2570 "Kill! Even if Qin Ming comes back alive, you can take refuge in LuanWu. Qin Ming will never touch you if we are here." the elder of heaven robbing sect was angry and said a few words to scare the fifteen Huangwu in heaven? Are the huangwus in Tianting so cowardly? The Shura hall is open and they dare not kill? "Yes, kill the Shura hall quickly, and then run to heaven to take refuge." "Shut up!" "My mouth is long. It''s none of your business! By the way, the hall Lord also said. Who doesn''t know how to live or die, even if the ends of the earth have to be dragged out... What did you say? Oh, by the way, stamp it and feed the dog!" The atmosphere became depressed. The Huangwu in Tianting knew it was a humiliation, but they just didn''t dare to enter. They are not afraid of a Shura hall without Huangwu, but of the madmen who are rushing to the Chifeng refining area. Once they kill them back, the consequences... Are unimaginable. Lurgi took a stone from the side, pulled his clothes, sat down with a big knife and a golden horse, straightened his waist and raised his head: "I said you old guys are usually smart. Why are you stupid now? The hall leader is going to save people. If they can''t save them, they will run away and have to be buried with Chifeng Lianyu? I don''t believe that the imperial alliance can really trap them all there. Seven or eight of them must be covered with blood and full of anger. It''s just right to kill your families and vent their anger Vent your anger and replenish your nourishment. You look like more than a dozen brilliant martial arts and aggressive, but you can still get tired of being together every day in the future? What about all your families, and you have to move into the holy spirit realm? " "Looking for death, you don''t know how to live or die!" the elder wanted to shoot the little minion. "Come on, come on, I want to die. Come and kill me. Otherwise, I''ll take off my clothes. It''s easy for you to chop?" "Let''s quit! Let''s go!" Tianyuan suddenly drank and asked the Vatican family to leave. "Dare you!" the elder of heaven robbing sect shouted angrily. "Qin''s orders have run away. How many treasures can there be in the Shura hall? What''s the point of killing these holy weapons? If Qin''s orders come back for revenge, we all have to die!" without any hesitation, the ancestor of Tianyuan resolutely left with the ancestor of the Vatican family. "Stop!! there''s no treasure here, no Huangwu corpse, but I can send it to you after the fight in Chifeng refining area." "You can''t divide yourself." the voice of Tianyuan ancestor floated from a distance, then there was no trace, and he really left. Colorful peacocks and cloud swallowing beasts exchanged their eyes and began to retreat slowly. This was different from what they expected. There was no need to knock hard. It was important to protect their lives. Although the Shura hall was open and easy to fight, it could be finished? There was nothing to catch! "You......" the elder priest of Jietian shivered all over. He couldn''t believe his eyes. More than ten Tianting Huangwu ran away without farting? But a moment later, even the Huangwu in the Holy Spirit domain gave up and continued to attack. Although they were very unwilling and ashamed. But just as others thought, if there were some powerful Lingbao and several Huangwu in it, they could play interesting and gain a little. But now, there is not even a tianwu. The baby may have been empty long ago. What''s the trouble? Withdraw!! The elder of heaven robbing sect tried his best to stay, but the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion all left the Shura mountains and returned to their respective heaven as soon as possible. Really? Lucci breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth turned higher. "Fool! You just said that there is no heavenly martial arts in the Shura hall! Let''s clean it up in person!" an elder of the heaven robbing sect showed a ferocious expression. The heavenly Huangwu dared not, he dared! "Fool! All the heavenly weapons in the Shura hall have left, but we sit in the whole Donghuang heavenly court!" Lu Qi shouted. Forty figures appeared one after another in the depths of the Shura hall, all from all ethnic groups and factions in Donghuang, such as Qianjun mansion, heaven looking and earth looking building, recluse fairy palace, etc. they were borrowed by the Lord of the Shura hall to protect the Shura hall, but they haven''t left yet. The two elders of heaven robbing sect look gloomy. How could things have turned out like this? How should they explain when they go back! Qin Ming takes three or four more Huangwu, and there are more threats of Huangwu in Chifeng refining area. But what else can we do now? We can only blame Qin Ming for underestimating the madness of these people and not even asking for home. They struggled in their hearts for a while, gritted their teeth, and turned to leave. "Wait! The two elders just left?" Xiao Yong of Qianjun mansion shook his feather fan and walked to the front, smiling at the two elders. "If you regret helping to kill the Shura hall, I can consider taking you all to rob the heaven cult. Compared with this broken heaven, there is the real heaven. How?" the elder turned back and glanced at him coldly. "The elder has a heart. He even thinks about me. But I''m worried about you." "Hum, worry about us? Hehe, you''d better worry about Qin''s life. What if Huang Wu takes it all away? Go more and die more." "The imperial alliance arranged three battlefields, one is the spirit sea, one is the Chifeng refining area, and the other is the Shura hall. Although the Shura hall is not the main battlefield, at least you two are responsible for it. You have to pay the responsibility for such absurd results. If the Chifeng refining area goes well, you may be punished by two sentences, but if it doesn''t go well, you two You may suffer. " "So? Are you going to help us?" "Of course!!" "How to help?" the two elders all turned and looked at Xiao Yong. They had a little hope in their hearts. If they plotted against all these tianwu and then slaughtered the Shura hall, it would be an explanation for robbing Tianjiao. "Xiao Yong, what do you want to do?" are other tianwu vigilant against Xiao Yong and rebellious? They don''t want to be with you. Xiao Yong shook his feather fan, smiled and pointed to the Shura Hall: "don''t go back. How about staying?" "What do you mean?" "For your sake, I''d better stay here if I go back and be punished." "Are you kidding me?" Xiao Yong smiled twice, blinked, and said, "well." "Bastard, you want to die!" "Hehe, you two are so intelligent that you should be sent to the head of Tianting. I really doubt whether your Wuxian Zun is old and confused. Now the situation is... You two are our enemies. You are not quick to run for your life with Tianting Huangwu, but you still stay and talk big." Xiao Yong looked back at a group of tianwu and smiled: "kill them?" The crowd exchanged their eyes: "that''s a good idea." The two elders of jietianjiao were flustered and retreated: "how dare you! You dare to harm the elders of jietianjiao!" "Who said we did it? Who saw it? It was clearly the evil done by the Shura hall." Xiao Yong looked at Lu Qi. Lu Qi smiled: "yes, yes, we killed! Of course we killed!" "Up?" Xiao Yong pointed to the sky. Several high-level tianwu in the back suddenly burst into violence, and the wolf rushed over. Chapter 2571 Fairy sea, the queen looked at the space jade card in her hand, and the flashing light was very dazzling, reflecting her blood lake like eyes. She forged this jade plate herself and knew its hidden secret best. When Chifeng refining area destroyed it, it would shine different lights according to the strength and anger it suffered when it was destroyed. It could even absorb some pictures and pass them here. Through the dazzling light, she saw a vague but shocking picture. Imperial Alliance... Encircle and suppress Chifeng refining area!! However, the imperial alliance should not encircle and suppress the Chifeng refining area at all. It is not impossible to touch it, but there is no need to touch it. It will not only attract the reputation of the two circles, but also lead to spitting. You are a royal alliance. You have been defeated so many times. In the end, you can only take a Chifeng refining domain to vent your anger and show your strength? impossible! Royal alliances are royal families. They cherish their face and value fame and prestige. They can''t do this for so long. Unless Their goal is not in Chifeng refining area, but "What''s the matter?" the night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor and all the other demon emperors rushed into the air and looked at the silent queen holding the jade card. They were inexplicably nervous. "The Royal alliance shot!" "There''s a fight in the Shura hall?" "The target is the Chifeng refining area. Take the Chifeng refining area as the bait to attract Qin life to rush to the Chifeng refining area. Pan Wuxian respects that they have set up a killing array in the West Sea and wait for Qin life to throw himself into the net!" "What?" the night demon emperor turned pale and lured the Shura hall for reinforcements with the red phoenix refining area as bait? "Damn!! how could the Royal alliance come up with such a despicable idea!" "What''s their face! What''s the majesty of the royal family! They even use their parents and relatives as bait. Can''t they think of anything else?" "Isn''t he the first immortal in the human race? What about his face!!" "We made a mistake! Why didn''t we think of this? Qin Ming attaches great importance to the lives of his relatives. Once he gets the news, he will certainly reinforce at any cost, but he doesn''t guard the battle array. What do they take to duel with the Huangwu of the imperial alliance?" "Who gave pan Wuxian the idea? He''s been arrogant all his life. He can''t think of such a means!" They shouted angrily and all lost their manners. Thousands of calculations, really didn''t count this step. Everyone is a royal family and has been high for tens of thousands of years. There are at least some things like dignity, but the Royal alliance even threatens the relatives of those people ordered by Qin. It''s too mean and vicious. But there is no denying that this move is amazing! It''s right at the gate of Qin''s life. Qin''s life has no way to retreat and nowhere to avoid! The fairy queen broke the jade card and looked at the cloud shrouded fairy sea. Now the situation is clear at a glance. The five clawed Golden Dragon and Kaitian xianzun are still entrenched outside. The purpose must be to prevent her from reinforcements to Chifeng refining area. They can delay one day here. Chifeng refining area is in crisis for one day. If they delay two days, black dragon may be killed alive in the West Sea by panwu xianzun and the emperor. Qin ordered them to die in battle. "If they can persuade Kaitian immortal to stop me, they can deploy in Tianting and gather the Huangwu of Tianting to delay Qin''s order for reinforcement. At least a few Huangwu should be left in the Shura hall to deal with it." The night devil emperor frowned: "the royal family has grown rapidly in the past six months. Each royal family has two or three Huangwu, that is, nearly 20. If the Royal alliance sprinkles all the Huangwu into the heaven, it is close to 40. If Qin ordered to leave a few more, wouldn''t it..." The demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian clenched his fist: "a large number of Huangwu secrets sneaked into the heaven. Why didn''t we find anything?" The witch demon emperor shook his head slowly: "now the two circles are in chaos. They are going back and forth between heaven and chaos. There are too many opportunities to take advantage of." "What should we do? We must reinforce Chifeng Lianyu. Otherwise, Qin ordered them to die as many as possible. Unless they tried their best to defend in the early stage, delayed the time and turned the attention of the Royal alliance to them, but for a long time, no matter how good the defense could not suppress the strength gap." the night demon emperor looked at the fairy queen and said that there was nothing to say about this kind of thing. Save, you must save! "Pan Wuxian Zun, they should all be in the heaven era. There is no ambush outside!" the fairy queen looked at the demon emperors with deep eyes and asked solemnly, "how determined are you to save Chifeng Lianyu?" "The empress has nothing to say despite her orders!" "Good!! leave seven Tongtian ancient trees to guard the night devil family on the Fairy Island. The rest of the Huangwu will follow me into the heaven!" the fairy queen decided resolutely. If she didn''t care about the threat of Pangu opening the heaven gate and blazing the heaven, she really wanted to take away all the Tongtian ancient trees. Tongtian ancient trees are good at defense. Seven are enough to equal the seven peaks of Huangwu. All the demon emperors are good at fighting and are more suitable for the red phoenix battlefield. Therefore, the ancient tree is left and the demon emperor is accompanied. All the demons were shocked and set out? Not one? Think of the scuffle that may break out in Chifeng refining area. The more they go, the more chances they will win, otherwise the battlefield will become a real hell. "Go!! leave none!!" the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor categorically ordered that the seven ancient trees connected to the sky, together with the two demon families and the Spirit Island, were enough to carry the guard array and deal with some accidents. Although it was dangerous, it can''t care so much now. Chifeng Lian domain must be saved! Qin ordered them to wait for their rescue there! "Give a simple account and set out half an hour later!!" the fairy queen returned to Qianqiu palace to decorate herself. There was a panic on the Fairy Island. All the elves and spirits were throbbing, looking uneasily at the bloody Qianqiu palace and obeying the Queen''s arrangement. Leave them alone on ELF island? What if other royal families come? Can we... Carry it? But in the face of the Queen''s majestic order, they can only harden their scalp, bite their teeth and nod. Fierce vows broke out on the night Devil Island. The two demon families, tens of millions of demon people, knelt down one after another and sent off the demon emperor! The night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor and other demon emperors all took the strongest weapons, put on the heaviest armor, and gathered in the ancestral temple to worship their ancestors. In order to show their determination, the demon emperors will release blood and engrave inscriptions. If they don''t return, they will leave their names in the ancestral temple! In less than half an hour, the fairy queen had rushed to the sky. The blood tide swept away the major demon kings and rushed to the sky under the blessing and seeing off of the Fairy Island and the night Devil Island. "Empress, where are you going?" the five clawed Golden Dragon controlled the reincarnation disc and appeared again. It intercepted in front of the fairy empress. Its eyebrows were locked. The empress''s momentum was wrong. Have you found the changes in the Chifeng Lian domain? But calculate the time. It should have just begun! Is there any way to contact each other? No, she must not go to heaven so soon! We can''t let the two demons rush over! "All demon emperors, go into the heaven! Don''t worry about me!" the fairy queen brazenly rolled up the tide of the void, the strong light was thin, and the potential was like thunder. It was like ten thousand long rainbow, angry through the sky and straight to the clouds at an altitude of 30000 meters. "Empress! Take care!" the night demon emperor roared, holding War soldiers, riding the tide of the void, crashing into the sky and rushing into the chaotic space. "Don''t think!!" the huge dragon body of the five clawed Golden Dragon rushed into the sky, resolutely intercepted in front of the tide of the void, controlled the reincarnation disc and directly smashed it. Without any fancy, it rolled up the overwhelming space-time energy and the mystery of reincarnation. Once hit, the night demon emperor and others are likely to immediately exile into chaotic space and completely lose their way. In a critical moment, the fairy queen''s huge body rushed out of the void like a God and intercepted in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon. The Tianzu battle halberd, the first heavy weapon in ancient times, moved forward boldly. Although it was as heavy as thousands of miles of earth, it was as powerful as thunder. Under the control of layers of space energy, it rushed to the reincarnation disc in an instant. An unimaginable huge explosion frenzy suddenly exploded between the two artifacts. All kinds of space-time forces are clearly distorted around the reincarnation disc, which can isolate all attacks. But Tianzu Zhanji seems to completely ignore this energy and really exploded on it. The newly repaired reincarnation disc suddenly burst five cracks and dissipated endless reincarnation power. The huge reincarnation disk sank like a sky avalanche, shook the sky, collapsed several kilometers on its back, and hit the five clawed Golden Dragon. "What?" the five clawed Golden Dragon turned pale and tried to control the reincarnation disc, but the whole body was turned out, and his huge body was almost out of control. Chapter 2572 The Tianzu battle halberd was also strongly shocked. It was too heavy. The vibration and castration were amazing, as if any material force could not stop it. But when the fairy queen grasped it, the endless void forces were like thousands of void cracks, which forcibly controlled its retreat. With a fierce roar, it was ferocious and fierce. The fairy queen''s huge body just pulled up the Tianzu battle halberd and turned in the air, Chop down boldly, and then chop the five clawed Golden Dragon. Boom!! The five clawed golden dragon was caught off guard and was directly blasted on the dragon''s tail by the Tianzu war halberd. This blow seemed to hit the eternal God iron, burst into a loud noise like 10000 thunders, resounded through the sky and sea, tore through large clouds in the air, and revealed a chaotic scene. The five clawed golden dragon was just about to control the reincarnation disc. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain from the tail. His body suddenly changed time and space. The rest of his eyes were shocked to see the scales flying all over the sky and the flesh and blood exploding. Tianzu battle halberd unexpectedly broke the dragon tail of the five clawed Golden Dragon for nearly 100 meters. The whole was blown to pieces, even the white bones were broken into pieces, and shot between the sky and the sea. "Roar!!" the five clawed Golden Dragon roared with pain, and the huge dragon body turned violently, controlling the reincarnation disc to shoot into the sky, avoiding the attack dangerously. It looked at the fairy queen in horror. What weapon was that? Can break its body! The fairy queen''s strike was successful and disappeared in an instant. The endless void energy twisted the sky and sea for more than ten miles. "Don''t think about it! I''ll put my words here. You can''t go to the Chifeng refining area in your life!" the five clawed golden dragon was completely angry. The power of the Zu long, which has been hidden, erupted in the depths of the blood, like surging magma, infiltrated the flesh and blood and washed away the bones. Although it was painful to the bone marrow, it could boil a terrible power of the Zu long, Mixed with the power of immortal martial arts, it erupted from the inside of the body and bloomed from the Dragon scales. Its huge dragon body soared to 10000 meters. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it rushed into the air to stop the fairy queen. However, the fairy queen did not rush to the red phoenix refining area, but disappeared at the moment when the five clawed Golden Dragon blocked it. Instead, she appeared more than 20 miles away, a flash, disappeared again, and went straight to Kaitian xianzun, who was rushing here at full speed hundreds of miles away. Kai Tianxian Zun noticed the sudden outbreak of battle in the distance, and immediately rushed to see the situation. But the distant void was vague and hazy in an instant. The next moment, the space collapsed, like tens of thousands of meters of flat glass was smashed, hundreds of millions of fragments were scattered, endless darkness was thin, and a blood frenzy burst from the darkness and fragments. Fairy queen? How dare you take the initiative to attack when the immortal''s face turns pale?! He suddenly vibrated a frenzy and flew the following six brilliant martial arts, such as the Lord of the blazing heaven. His power was boiling all over. The sky seemed to collapse in an instant, and an unparalleled power fell all over the world. He shook it in the sky, grabbed an invisible giant knife, cut forward boldly, and took the bloody frenzy. The fairy queen came out of the darkness and swept across with a thousand meter huge super halberd. "Open!!" Kaitian immortal Zun held a huge knife and walked forward boldly. This knife was not real, nor was it the treasure he got from the void, but his soul and his meaning. This was the blending of the meaning of the knife and the soul of the knife. With the power of opening up the world, he blasted at the fairy queen and made unremitting progress. The fairy queen drank loudly, carrying the Tianzu war halberd. Without any fancy, she cut fiercely. The whole world seemed to shake violently at this moment, the clouds in the sky collapsed, the ocean roared and boiled, and the power of Xianwu shook the heaven and earth. With unparalleled power, Tianzu Zhan halberd broke the giant knife of Kaitian immortal and blasted it in his chest. impossible! Kaitian xianzun suddenly changed color and tried to dodge. The strength of the fairy queen should lie in her space attainments, and his strength lies in breaking the situation and raiding, which can open the sky and the earth. When did a strong person like the fairy queen dare to face him? He tried his best to dodge, but the Tianzu war halberd was as heavy as the earth, bringing an unparalleled pressure and amazing castration. And at the same time, the fairy queen made Kaitian xianzun aware of her spatial attainments. The whole space was imprisoned in an instant and did not move at all, which naturally limited his avoidance. Boom!! With unimaginable power, Tianzu battle halberd smashed through Kaitian xianzun''s body. Tianzu battle halberd was thousands of kilometers long. This blow almost blew the whole Kaitian xianzun to pieces, and the blood gushed wildly. But in the critical moment, Kaitian immortal Zun still stubbornly blocked the impact by virtue of his powerful immortal martial power, but the next second, his flesh and blood blurred body was blasted out for several kilometers, and the impact continued, retreating until ten thousand meters away. At this moment, the fairy queen is not like a beautiful spirit, but like an invincible God of war. The blood frenzy swept across the sky and the sea and rushed nearly a hundred miles angrily. The giant posture of the fairy queen divided more than ten residual shadows in an instant. With her spatial attainments, this move is like arms and fingers, and it is very real. In an instant, you can''t tell the potential, I only felt that more than a dozen fairy queens were killed from the endless bloody battlefield and fiercely split into the blazing Heavenly Lord who didn''t understand what was going on in the distance. "Fairy queen, are you crazy? We just came to have a look..." the Lord of the blazing sky was about to roar, but more than a dozen huge fairy queens had come to the sky, and endless blood fell like a rainstorm, completely imprisoning heaven and earth. Suddenly, the sky and sea trembled and time solidified. Kaitian immortal Zun, who had just stood firm in the distance, screamed sadly: "no!!" In that bloody space, the fairy queen seemed to be a murderous God from hell. She carried the halberd and flew five brilliant weapons. The first two were the first to bear the brunt. The flesh and blood skeletons flew all over the sky, and the soul was completely crushed. Half of the other three bodies were broken into rotten meat. The last blow of the Tianzu halberd was on the Lord of the blazing heaven. Suddenly, violently, unmatched and shocked, the blow was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the two great Huangwu who died suddenly did not understand what was going on. Only the Lord of the red sky sacrificed the remains of his ancestors in a critical moment, hit the Tianzu war halberd, blew up a terrible frenzy, blew him out, and stabilized thousands of meters away. A mouthful of blood mixed with broken meat gushed out of his throat, When sprayed, his face became pale and hard to calm. As soon as the five clawed Golden Dragon came from a distance, it was subdued by the sudden scene. Is this bitch crazy? Dare to take the initiative to attack Kaitian xianzun and blazing Heavenly Lord? "Fairy empress, I Pangu open the gate of heaven and have no grievances with you. You......" Kai Tianxian Zun was about to drink and scold. The energy in the space around the fairy empress in the distance was like a huge wave of sky rage. In an instant, it burst into tens of miles, enveloping all of them, determined to kill and stormed the sky. "Come to me! Come on, come on." the immortal''s face turned pale, hoarse and roared. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His big hand vibrated forward and pulled the blood to shoot at the sky. There was a loud noise. It seemed that three Tianmen were open between the sky and the sea. The blood was soaked. The Tianmen roared like a giant beast, ejected three giant knives, smashed the void imprisonment, and all chopped at the fairy queen. The terrified Lord of the blazing heaven with all the other three Huangwu fled to Kaitian xianzun like crazy, but the space was full of riots, like huge waves and tides. They were like drowning people, dying and struggling, slow to death, but they were still hoarse and ferocious, releasing all their energy and rushed to Kaitian xianzun. The upheaval was so sudden that they didn''t understand what was going on. What completely angered the fairy queen. Chapter 2573 Kaitian immortal Zun shed blood in three consecutive attacks, showing the unparalleled power of Kaitian, ignoring the great power of space imprisonment, interwoven into a death attack, blocking the range of tens of thousands of meters. Moreover, the Kaitian giant Dao carries the idea of Kaitian immortal statue and locks the fairy queen with immortal blood as the guide. The fairy queen rushed to the sky, but three huge sky opening swords followed, killing the sky and overturning the ocean. The fairy queen should dodge such a threat, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation that she completely ignored it, crossed the spring tide of space, and boldly appeared in the high altitude of the blazing Heavenly Lord and the three Huangwu. The leader of the blazing celestial world turned in horror. The other three Huangwu, who were bleeding all over, looked back in horror. The dark sky, dark clouds rolling, strange lights exploding, and the thousand meter blood body of the fairy queen came like a God, boiling with endless space power and holding up the huge halberd that crushed the world, so... Stand behind them! The shocking scene hit their vision vividly, and the horror and cruelty plunged into their hearts. Boom!! Three huge sky opening knives came into the sky, interwoven into a curtain of death, and blasted at the fairy queen with the power of tearing the heaven and earth and splitting the world. In this instant, the queen of elves broke and squirmed behind her, spewing out thousands of blood frenzies, interwoven into a pair of gorgeous and huge wings, spread for several kilometers, and rolled up unparalleled spatial turbulence, like countless black fury, storming the sky and boldly facing three sky opening giant knives. The fairy queen completely ignored it, swung the Tianzu halberd and cut it with a bang without any hesitation. Trying to threaten me, elf island? court death!! "No!!" "Help us!" The leader of the blazing heaven world turned pale, screamed hysterically for help and struggled frantically, but the surrounding space was completely imprisoned. In addition to the leader of the blazing heaven world, he could struggle a little, and the other three badly hit Huangwu seemed to be in a quagmire. "Let''s withdraw! Let''s withdraw from the spirit sea! Empress... Stop..." open the space of tianxianzun, rush at full speed, try to save, and take the initiative to beg for mercy. In the electro-optic flint room, all the three sky opening giant knives hit the fairy queen. Even if they were strongly stopped by the space turbulence, they still split firmly on the two wings and blew up blood all over the sky. The Tianzu war halberd crushed the sky and hit violently. The kilometer long war halberd formed an eternal and silent 10000 meter field. In this instant, Completely imprisoned the three Huangwu and blazing heavenly masters. With the fragmentation of the wings behind the fairy queen and the rapid shooting of blood, the three Huangwu also collapsed into flesh and mud. The soul of Xianwu brought by the blazing heaven was annihilated, and he was crushed alive. No mercy! The sky sea is in chaos! Time seems to solidify! "Fairy queen, die!!" Kaitian immortal Zun never expected this to happen. He was hoarse and angry, his bones trembled violently, and the tide was boiling. He turned into a huge sword and cut at the fairy queen with his flesh as a guide. The blood and flesh quickly gathered behind the fairy queen, drawing the rich life force in her body to repair her wings. She has been immersed in the life world formed by Tongtian ancient trees all the year round, and her recovery ability is not weaker than those ancient trees. She held up Tianzu war halberd and killed Kaitian xianzun with space power. No nonsense, stop me from rushing to the heaven, kill! Kill! Kill! The five clawed golden dragons in the distance were shocked by the madness of the fairy queen at the moment. Seeing such a terrible side for the first time, they were also shocked by the terrible halberd in her hand. They even killed the Lord of the blazing sky in two critical strikes. This is not only the strength of the fairy queen, but also the extraordinary of the halberd. However, Kaitian xianzun was stimulated desperately? This is an unexpected surprise. We can work together to drag the fairy queen completely into the era of chaos and martial arts. With the power of Pan Wuxian Zun and killing the emperor, we should be able to kill the black dragon. This battle is a sure win! "Fairy queen, how can you go to heaven!" the five clawed Golden Dragon unreservedly inspired the power of the ancestral dragon. The boiling golden light was filled with surging dragon Qi. It violently rolled the dragon body and killed the fairy queen at full speed. The whole body is intertwined with dragon Qi. Unexpectedly, there are nine dragon shadows, running around it at full speed, including flame dragon, frost dragon, sacred dragon, Thunder Dragon, purple gold dragon and so on. The five clawed Golden Dragon issued a clear roar, and the nine dragon shadows also ran and roared. The Dragon chant was huge and fierce, like thousands of troops galloping, or like the loud noise of collapse. It shattered the confinement of space and opened a huge channel to the fairy queen. The fairy queen fought fiercely with Kaitian xianzun, such as space imprisonment, broken mirror flowers, Taixu fingerprints, space turbulence, space storm, etc. all kinds of space offensives were released with supreme attainments, overwhelming the sky and earth, chaotic the universe and earth, fighting Kaitian xianzun and retreating in a panic. The fairy queen interspersed back and forth in the empty space, controlled the heavy Tianzu battle halberd, and split and swept in turns, With unparalleled power, he repeatedly hit the giant Sabre transformed by Kaitian immortal Zun. Since its birth, Tianzu battle halberd has never been controlled by space warriors in Xianwu territory, and the fairy queen undoubtedly deduces a new way of using Tianzu battle halberd. In the past, when any strong man controlled the battle of Tianzu war halberd, he would not hesitate to burn blood to urge it. It was powerful but too heavy. It was like a land dancing thousands of miles, and it had to stop for more than ten rounds. Can fall into the hands of the fairy queen, she is completely imprisoned with space force, cleverly and complex to guide its direction and urge its violent bombardment. Boom!! For the 19th time, Tianzu war halberd blasted on the huge knife transformed by Kaitian immortal Zun, and exploded into a raging tide. The 30000 meter high space collapsed, and the ocean below was fragmented to form a heavy tsunami, with huge power raging in the space. Kaitian xianzun retreated in a panic and turned over with a roar. The fairy queen raised her hand fiercely, controlled thousands of void cracks, and rushed like thunder to pursue Kaitian xianzun at full speed. However, in an instant, she met again and again, turned into nine void giant knives, bombarded them alternately, and blasted the giant knives turned by Kaitian xianzun out of the sky dozens of miles away, spilling blood into the sea of heaven. The fairy queen stopped high in the sky, and her majestic rage echoed in the sky: "open the sky Fairy Statue, get out of the fairy sea, or when I return, I will level you Pangu, open the Tianmen gate and destroy your Tianmen foundation for thousands of years!" As soon as the voice fell, the huge wings behind the fairy queen vibrated violently, rolled up two hurricane like space tides, forcibly crossed tens of thousands of meters, carried the Tianzu war halberd and killed the five clawed Golden Dragon. There was no fancy. The Tianzu war halberd fell from the sky, crushed and splashed, burst open cracks and cut fiercely. "Fairy queen, you are looking for your own death!" the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly looked up, and the corner of the ZuLong burst into a powerful energy. Countless strange lights suddenly floated between the dark heaven and earth, as if all the lights in the depths of clouds had fallen to the real heaven and earth. After a moment, ruzulong looked up and hit Tianzu halberd. "Qiang!" It seems that two sacred mountains collided together, and the Tianzu halberd was rocked to the sky, and the queen of the elves turned back, but the space frenzy is like countless giant hands stabilizing the queen and suppressing the violent Tianzu halberd. The dragon head raised by the five clawed Golden Dragon sank at this moment. The glory of the ZuLong horn splashed and climbed up two cracks. But The five clawed Golden Dragon roared with blood. It looked like a madman. The Dragon horn didn''t disappoint him. It could barely resist the war halberd. What else to fear. Its huge dragon body soared into the sky and fiercely killed the fairy queen. The reincarnation disc was sacrificed again. It seemed to rotate slowly, but it was closely accompanied by the five clawed Golden Dragon due to the limitations of space and time. In the distance, Kaitian immortal Zun was completely angry. He released the blood and flesh of the divine soul again, tore the space imprisonment with a 10000 meter giant knife, and bravely killed the fairy queen with the power of splitting the sky and disrupting the sky. "Don''t wait for you to come back, you can''t go anywhere! Fairy queen, cut your head today and flatten your Fairy Island!" Chapter 2574 Chifeng refining area! The huge wave riot hit 30000 meters to the sky, and the tsunami surged and rolled 300 miles into the vast sea! The terrible Huang Wei is vast in the sky and the roar of Ba lie moves the universe! The sudden arrival of the Royal alliance completely shocked the Chifeng refining area. The overwhelming terrorist offensive, ferocious and brutal chaos roar, and the huge and barbaric beast battle body completely shrouded the Chifeng refining area in the frenzy of disaster and destruction. Although they patrol and guard every day, stabilize the battle array every day and always be ready to deal with danger, they never thought that the imperial alliance would choose the battlefield here. When the powerful beasts and demons of the Huangwu realm appeared from all directions with the tide of destruction, they rushed into the vast sea array with unparalleled power, and the Chifeng refining domain was completely in chaos. Although thousands of clan forces enrich the power of Chifeng refining area, they have no experience of cooperation, let alone tacit understanding. When a huge disaster envelops here, many strong guardians choose to escape. If the sea emperor had not led the seven prisons to carry the offensive of the first batch of more than a dozen Huangwu who arrived here, and won nearly half a day, Chifeng Lian domain would probably have been destroyed by internal chaos in just a few hours. In half a day, the great masters of Tianhuo and Tong Litang mercilessly killed more than 1000 people by means of thunder, which just curbed the momentum of chaos. They gathered all the descendants of the sect together and placed them in the depths of the island, announcing that if the great masters of the sect did not fully protect them, they would put all these descendants into the burning Pavilion and burn them into energy. Under the iron and blood deterrence, all parts of Chifeng refining area quickly restored order, and the strong returned to their positions one after another, supporting a heavy guard array. The outermost is the Royal array brought back by Qin Ming from LuanWu. It is based on a large number of weapons and a huge group of fighters as the skeleton. It is powerful. The interior is the most important red phoenix array, which takes the undersea Fire Sea as the core of the array, and its power has been thoroughly developed. However, the Royal Alliance came too fast, and the number not only increased. Finally, it reached more than 30, separated from all directions and launched a fierce offensive, like a vicious beast suddenly emerging from the foreign world, frantically biting the Chifeng refining area to turn it into their hunting ground. As early as the first time, the sea emperor crushed the space jade plate and asked for help from the Shura hall and the elf sea, but more and more, until the number of more than 30 Huangwu still nearly collapsed. Looking at this posture, the imperial alliance really wanted to swallow the Chifeng refining domain. When pan wuxianzun and kill the emperor came with the strong ones such as the Yan Emperor, the sea emperor felt a burst of despair. Even the interior of the Chifeng refining domain was restrained by the terrible Xianwu momentum outside. Tens of millions of creatures from up to down in Chifeng Lianyu looked at the powerful energy towering in the sky in a trance and stupidly. Each was boiling with murderous Qi, each was blooming with thousands of strong lights, and each was like a God, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Standing there one by one, it was like a huge mountain, trying to crush the whole sky and sea. They had no idea that the imperial alliance would besiege here, let alone why they should regard it as a battlefield. What is worth their plot here? It was not until the roar of the sea emperor echoed the red phoenix refining area and reminded them that they had sent letters to the Shura hall and the elf sea with the space jade card half a day ago that they gradually controlled their fear and despair. However... It takes at least two days to get here from the Shura hall to the jingling sea, because the uncertainty of crossing the chaotic space is at least two days, Can they... Carry it? "Kill!!" at the command of Pan Wuxian Zun, more than 30 Huangwu launched a fierce attack after simple adjustment, forming six arrows to make a wild impact from six directions. They won''t be in a hurry to really destroy here, but they can kill 1.8 million first to inspire the atmosphere. "Hold on! Qin Ming will not give up here, and we can''t give up ourselves!" the emperor of the sea integrated into the ocean, controlled the water beads to make a crazy stop, forming a continuous wave and tide, triggering a riot and making a crazy stop. In this way, the battlefield has ignored any moves. It is completely using energy to wield its power, with the vast sea as the source and the water beads as the guide, turning into countless waves, Bombard all directions and block 10000 meters high. All the seven prisons rushed out of the red phoenix refining area, integrated the ocean, cooperated with the numerous tides controlled by the sea emperor, guided the direction and launched critical attacks. Among them, the ancestor of blood prison had entered the Huangwu realm before Jin Dynasty, took the initiative to undertake the offensive in the East, dressed in the sea emperor''s ocean armor, and fought hysterically. When fear rises to the extreme, when despair stimulates the soul, they completely forget everything and fall into madness. Their crazy resistance gradually stabilized Chifeng Lianyu''s mood. Under the personal guidance of the father of Tianhuo, all battle formations successively bloomed their power, forming a terrible offensive frenzy, helping the sea emperor to block the strong enemies outside. Although there is only one Huangwu in the Chifeng refining area, the number of holy martial arts is very large, and the number of earth martial arts is tens of thousands. They are all filled in the battle array. With the guidance, they release energy and gather into a terrible attack through the array, which turns into sharp sword, crazy wind and animal soul, and rush forward and forward. "All assembled? Are they all here?" Tong Xin hurried to the city hall of thunder ancient city and found Li lingdai and others who were frightened and nervous. "Tuwei and Qin Ying have all gone to battle. If there''s anything we need to do, just mention it." although Li lingdai was frightened, they gritted their teeth and insisted, with tenacity in their eyes. "Don''t try your best, you should transfer immediately!" "What?" "Don''t ask! Just in case, you can wait in the burning Pavilion now. If... Chifeng refining area really can''t carry it, you can escape there." Tong Xin didn''t want Chifeng refining area to be captured, but she had to prepare for the worst and transfer Li lingdai and other important people and things in advance. "Can''t carry it? There are so many martial artists here. How can''t we carry it? Isn''t Qin''s life on the way?" Li lingdai panicked and subconsciously held Tong Xin''s hand. "The situation is not right. Although those Huangwu offensives are strong, they seem to have reservations. They don''t seem to want to step on this place." Tong Xin said in a low voice. "What are they going to do?" "Here is the bait! Lead Qin to order them to come here... To die!" Tong Xin didn''t want to say that. But after observing for a long time, she found that strong people such as pan wuxianzun didn''t mean to take action at all, but stopped in the distance. Although the Huangwu offensive was fierce, they all had reservations. Moreover, there is no need for the imperial alliance to besiege the Chifeng refining area. It is not of great value here in all aspects, unless the imperial alliance intends to besiege the Chifeng refining area, lead Qin to rescue, and then make a siege and kill. "What?" Li lingdai''s face turned white. The Qin family all took a breath. Although they didn''t understand it very well, they seemed to understand it in a trance. "Once Qin Ming is trapped, they may no longer care about here, or they may kill here to stimulate Qin Ming. Whether Chifeng Lian domain exists or is destroyed depends on their one idea. Go quickly and I''ll gather others." "No! Then we can''t leave." "You must leave! Only when you leave, Qin life will be less concerned." "But..." "Nothing but!" "Come on, Qin LAN will transfer you to the burning Pavilion. Remember, don''t make a noise. Once there is a riot, the Chifeng refining area will collapse from the inside." "How many people are transferred?" "Don''t worry, I will transfer the descendants of all forces one after another, and I won''t leave them waiting to die." "OK! OK!! be careful." Li lingdai shook Tong Xin''s hand and immediately asked the Qin family to prepare. In fact, there was no preparation. Now life is the most important. Chapter 2575 When Tong Xin secretly transferred, pan Wuxian Zun''s face outside slowly sank. He looked coldly at the huge battlefield of riots in the distance. The sea emperor''s tenacity exceeded expectations. In this endless ocean, the sea emperor who controls the water pearl can almost match Xianwu. Moreover, the attack of Huangwu seems crazy, but they obviously don''t try too hard. Obviously, they all want to preserve their strength and prepare to fight Qin Ming. After all, Qin Ming''s group is too powerful. Once they kill them, they will work hard. They will retain more strength and have more chances to live. But at the beginning, I was so ''weak'' and had no momentum. How can I fight back! Moreover, what he wants is not only to surround but not fight, but to completely hit the Chifeng refining area, so that they have no spare power to reinforce Qin life at that time. Leaving only a Huangwu peak can deter, or even kill wantonly to stimulate Qin life. You can see the current performance of the sea emperor and the crazy offensive of Chifeng refining area. A peak of Huangwu can''t be trapped. In case the sea emperor controls the sea area hundreds of miles away, the power is still terrible. "Let me mobilize the atmosphere?" the killing emperor has taken over the killing order of heaven and can control the killing thoughts of ordinary people. "Tune up! Let them fight me to death!" Pan Wuxian Zun found six supreme scepters and walked to the distant battlefield. The water pearl... Can''t stay! Haihuang, you must die! The emperor''s eyes were swirling white, raised his hand towards the riot battlefield 20 miles away, and suddenly pressed forward. The killing order came in an instant. It was invisible, but it was as powerful as a tide, and rushed into all the Huang Wu''s consciousness. It was like an invisible war drum suddenly beating inside, shaking their bodies uncontrollably. "Roar!!" the purple golden dragon uttered a fierce dragon chant, and the killing spirit broke out. The dragon''s teeth were full of saliva. He bumped into the three huge waves. With the earth shaking noise, the huge waves collapsed, and the dragon''s body rushed across the red phoenix refining area. "Kill!!" a brilliant warrior roared and danced with long hair. The war drum in his consciousness was fast and fierce, which stimulated his eyes to blush, his divine consciousness was confused, and he also killed the frenzy of anger in front. One, two... Three, five... All the Huangwu fell into madness. Although they realized that they were controlled, they still accepted the idea of killing and launched a fierce attack against the raging tide in front of them. In particular, the demons of the dark demons were more likely to be controlled and more likely to inspire stronger war spirit and madness. The Yan Emperor, the poor Qi emperor and the black devil emperor standing next to the killing emperor immediately retreated and opened a distance. They didn''t want to be affected by the killing emperor. However, they are very interested in the distant battlefield. They have seen the consciousness of killing the emperor to control several Huangwu before. They become crazy and irritable, and become real soldiers after being killed. Today, it is the first time to see his consciousness of controlling so many Huangwu, including the peak of Huangwu such as Zijin Tianlong. Although there was no hysterical loss of reason as before, great power still erupted. At this moment, they have more confidence in the next battle. In the face of Qin Ming''s group of desperate lunatics, momentum is very important. Only when the intention of killing and fighting is up, can they really trap Qin Ming. The crazy momentum of the Royal alliance suddenly broke out, and the huge waves and waves arranged by the sea emperor were riddled with holes. More than a dozen Huangwu bravely passed through and came directly outside the Chifeng refining area to launch a fierce attack on the guard array. "Seven prison departments, stop them!" the sea emperor released the force of the ocean with all his strength and inspired the water pearl to counter the chaos of the ocean. All the seven prisons broke out, and tens of thousands of people recklessly controlled the huge waves of riots everywhere and blocked the fierce offensive of Huangwu troops. But under the stimulation of the idea of killing, the Huangwu of the imperial alliance put aside all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts and launched a full-scale attack, especially those new Huangwu. They all sacrificed the powerful weapons they got from the empty Lingbao, attacked boldly and spared no effort. The tide of protection of Haihuang united with the seven prisons was soon completely suppressed and chaotic. Although the sea emperor controls the Pearl of water, sits on the source of the ocean, and has the cooperation of tens of thousands of people in seven prisons, after all, the spread of the battlefield is too large, and the fierce attack of more than 30 Huangwu is far beyond the limit they can bear. "Roar!! roar..." the sea emperor roared angrily. He was very unwilling. He must not collapse on the first day. Otherwise, it would be a nightmare for Chifeng refining domain, which would break down the belief that it persisted and greatly increase the momentum of the Royal alliance. But... He really tried his best. He was crazy and exploding. He was squeezing his potential to the extreme. He wanted to tear his mind completely and divide it into six parts to block all battlefields. But Huangwu''s offensive became more and more fierce, the chaotic sea tide collapsed, a large number of seven prison people died miserably with the explosion of the sea tide, the blood began to spread everywhere, and the towering waves became scarlet. "Kill! Kill!" Hundreds of Qing prison clansmen stormed into the sky, carrying the ten thousand meter huge wave of the riot, and boldly jumped on the purple golden dragon that was hitting the Chifeng refining domain. Zijin Tianlong suddenly turned around with a roar of anger, ferocious and terrible. The boiling dragon power mixed with a dragon breath of destruction, rushed to the ten thousand meter wave in an instant, and its dragon body rolled up and killed it. There are not many complex mysteries. They are all the strokes of physical power. They roar and explode, and the huge waves collapse. Hundreds of people broke up at the beginning, and more than a dozen people escaped. The rest were swallowed by Zijin Tianlong, with their tusks closed and blood splashing. "Ah!!" more than a dozen people who fell roared wildly, their eyes flushed, and several of them were angry and rushed to the sky. They wanted to fight with Zijin Tianlong, but they were smashed by a blow to the dragon''s tail, and the blood stained the blue sea. "Roar!!" an old youprison clan led dozens of people in tianwu territory to pull five whirlpools into the sky. They have no ability to form any offensive. All these are the frenzy released by the sea emperor. All they can do is guide and guide the five vortices, like five sea swallowing beasts, to attack a demon emperor. With a roar, the demon emperor was strongly shaken back and splashed with blood, but he didn''t wait for the secluded prison people to be excited. The demon emperor waved two demon bones, bathed in his blood, turned into a ferocious beast, as if he had a soul, stepped on the sea tide and jumped at them. "Don''t retreat!!" the old man of the clan screamed bitterly and absolutely attracted the clan to immediately control the huge wave nearby to block the attack. However, many people were still panic in the face of the sudden fierce devil roar, the ferocious outline and mountain like body. As a result, his call failed, the huge wave did not arrive, and the giant animals transformed by two magic bones rushed around them and tore wildly, Break it all. With the chaos of the battlefield, the seven prison people in charge of guidance gradually fell into a desperate situation. Although they are only responsible for guidance, they still take great risks. Once the control of the sea emperor is chaotic, they will completely lose their shelter and be killed or even swallowed up by crazy and powerful Huangwu like a lamb. In such a short while, nearly 2000 seven prison people died miserably, were bitten, crushed and blown up by huge waves. The tragic picture stimulated Chifeng Lianyu, but aroused the battle frenzy of the Royal alliance. Chapter 2576 "Step back!! all of you! Step back and defend the outermost area of Chifeng refining area!" the sea emperor roared sadly, fought with all his strength, set off thousands of frenzies, swept away all the seven prison people and retreated to Chifeng refining area. "Fight!! fight hard!" father Tianhuo shouted wildly in the Chifeng refining area, pulling the energy of the guard array, releasing the endless offensive tide, attacking the imperial Alliance troops and buying time for the retreated seven prisons. "Honghuang dragon! Die!!" the sea emperor suddenly jumped up in the billowing waves and killed the beast of Honghuang dragon who entangled the ancestor of blood prison in front. He violently hit the waves with ocean force and indiscriminate chaos. He strongly shook them back and tore open an escape path for the ancestor of blood prison. The ancestor of the blood prison immediately integrated into the huge wave and withdrew, but at this moment, the huge wave in front of him suddenly tore open, and pan Wuxian appeared in front of the sea emperor. The six supreme scepters set off a gorgeous light, and a flash soared ten thousand times, like an endless sword and spear. In an instant, he crossed the space and penetrated the huge soul of the sea emperor. "Roar!!" the sea emperor was caught off guard and was pierced by thousands of lights. The energy in the light tore him up in an instant. The towering waves were ruthlessly dismembered, and pan wuxianzun seemed to appear in the scattered souls and waves across the space, and grabbed the water pearl. "Don''t think!" the sea emperor''s soul thought has integrated with the water source bead. With a fierce roar, the water source bead blooms into a clear and vast light, instantly condenses all the souls of the sea emperor, and blasts at Pan Wuxian Zun''s forehead. The water source bead comes from the five elements creation mountain, controls the world''s water, and contains an energy of the creation mountain itself. At this moment, it was completely inspired by the sea emperor in his madness. Pan Wuxian took a step back and hit the water pearl with six supreme scepters. Boom!! The sudden loud noise was like a stone breaking the sky. The sound spread for hundreds of miles. All the Huang Wu stimulated, and even everyone in the Chifeng refining domain subconsciously shrunk their necks, and their souls tingled. Immediately after that, the strong light from the six supreme scepters and water beads lit up the whole heaven and earth, like a planet exploding here. The dazzling strong light accompanied the power of the six ways, the power of creation and the vast sky and sea. The ocean solidified in an instant, followed by a complete riot, endless huge waves surged indiscriminately, high-altitude clouds surged violently, exploding a huge vortex of unknown meters, and even you can see the chaotic space inside. The sudden explosion startled everyone. What they could see was the dazzling light and the explosion of energy. They couldn''t see the situation inside. It was not until after half a column of incense, the Huangwu held up a barrier and released the Huangwei that they gradually calmed the riot world and saw the real scene inside. Pan Wuxian held up the six supreme scepters. The scepters were dazzling, shining and filled with a sacred majesty. Even pan Wuxian was dazzled. It was like wearing a six way war clothes. They were immortal and awe inspiring. To the horror of Chifeng Lian domain, the scepter that didn''t know its origin firmly imprisoned the water pearl at this moment. "Good!!" heroic roars broke out everywhere in the imperial alliance, and all Huangwu were very excited. As long as the water source pearl, a creation treasure, was imprisoned, it was equivalent to lifting a great threat to the Chifeng refining domain. "Hai Huang, Qin''s life is about to die. Shura hall and Fairy Island will no longer exist. If you obey me, I will give you a way to live." Pan Wuxian Zunqing held six supreme scepters and firmly imprisoned the water pearl and the soul of the Hai Huang inside. "Roar!!" the sea emperor''s soul thought pounded violently in the water source bead, wildly stimulating the energy of the water source bead. The water bead trembled violently, shattered the space, and trembled out a dead darkness around. All kinds of water yuan forces rioted with terrible power, but they couldn''t get rid of the imprisonment of the six supreme scepters. A gorgeous light wrapped it, suppressed it, and nailed it firmly in the air. "Surrender! The water pearl is still yours!" Pan Wuxian is dignified and indifferent, judging the common people like a God. "Don''t think about it!!" the sea emperor roared in the water pearl, and his huge soul hit violently, stimulating the power of the water pearl with extreme power. At this moment, the surface of the water bead even climbed out of a slight crack, and a thrilling energy escaped from the inside. The ocean within a radius of tens of miles was rapidly calm, and the calm spread infinitely to the distance. Many Huangwu looked at the sea in surprise. The calm at this moment formed a mysterious contrast with the previous riots, which made them a little uneasy. "Surrender! Or death!" Pan Wuxian warned again. The light of the six supreme scepters soared again and imprisoned the water pearl. But the water bead began to shake violently, and the shaking six supreme scepters were shaking, as if it was really possible to break free. The Chifeng refining area was terrified, and many strong people retreated again. Without the sea emperor and the water pearl, they would be stripped of their hardest shell. The whole Chifeng refining area would be exposed to the ferocious fangs of the imperial alliance. Although there were a large group of warriors, they really didn''t have the confidence to persist for too long. Tianhuo and Xueguan retreated back in embarrassment. They all looked at the distance with dignity. No one expected such a scene. Pan Wuxian Zun could control the sea emperor so easily? What weapon is that! At this moment, even their hearts shook with a bit of fear and uneasiness. "Surrender! Or perish!!" Pan Wuxian Zun suddenly roared, fiercely clenched the six supreme scepters and completely imprisoned the water pearl. "Don''t think!!" the roar of the sea emperor echoed the water beads, and the imprisonment came out, and the sound moved the world. The cracks on the surface of the water beads spread again. This time, it became clearer. The ocean was calm for hundreds of miles, but the sky and the sea were wet rapidly, gradually forming a mysterious picture. The humidity condensed into water droplets in the continuous aggravation and hung between the sky and the sea, from hundreds to tens of thousands, Until it permeated hundreds of miles of sea, the number of water droplets reached billion. In the space imprisoned by the supreme scepter, the virtual shadow of a sacred mountain is taking shape. Although the mountain shadow is very small because of the narrow confinement space, in the eyes of all those who stare at it, the mountain shadow is very clear, visible to everyone, and the feeling is very shocking, as if it is higher than the sky. Even the Yan Emperor frowned solemnly. After all, the water source bead is the source of all souls condensed in the creation mountain. It carries the power of creation and controls the source of all water. It once showed great power in ancient times. Due to the decrease of Lingyuan beads in recent years and no one really inspired its power, they unconsciously began to despise it. But at this moment, they had an inexplicable sense of fear. Shuiyuan beads shook the six supreme scepters under the excitation of the sea emperor. "Then die for me!" pan wuxianzun was very disappointed and felt a kind of pressure from the water bead. In an instant, the power of immortal martial arts broke out, impacted the six supreme scepters, stimulated the real six powers inside, turned into countless sharp lights, rushed into the confined space, struck the crack of the water pearl, and wanted to completely eliminate the soul of the sea emperor. However After struggling with no results, the sea emperor roared with admiration. The sound tide broke away from the prison and spread all over the sky. It was vast and low, as if the ocean was buzzing, shaking the sky and spreading all over the Chifeng refining area. "Chifeng''s people!" "Remember!" "No one will give up here!" "No!!" "One more day!" "Qin''s life will arrive soon!" "The Emperor... Can only stay here!!" As soon as the voice fell, the crack on the surface of the water source bead suddenly spread rapidly, from a few to dozens. The next moment, a shrill and resolute roar, accompanied by the power of destroying the sky and the earth, completely cracked the water source bead. "Don''t!!" Tianhuo''s ancestors and others suddenly turned pale, and their pupils widened rapidly. Tens of millions of people in Chifeng refining area stared in horror, their faces turned white and their souls trembled. Chapter 2577 Pan Wuxian suddenly threw away the water bead, but it was too late. At the moment when the water bead detonated, the small and exquisite virtual shadow of the holy mountain suddenly soared. It really reached the sky and suppressed the ocean. It suddenly and horribly appeared in this heaven and earth, crowded with the vision of all the strong, as if the holy mountain came again and the God came to the world, overlooking the common people, whether it is Huangwu or tianwu, Whether outside or inside the Red Phoenix, the hearts of all martial artists seem to be trampled by something, and their blood and gas flow back. "Roar!!" the water source bead detonated. With the roar of the emperor of the sea and the power of the peak of Huangwu, it completely caused a sensation in the sky sea. Hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles of the sea were still solidifying a second ago. At this moment, the whole riot, countless huge waves and endless water resources, roared into the sky, like hundreds of millions of dragons roaring into the world, like the vast ocean getting angry, and thousands of sea tides rolled into the sky, It''s a mess. The water droplets solidified between the sky and the sea have all changed into all kinds of life bodies, such as tigers, wolves, bears and leopards, fish, shrimp, crabs, turtles, Longfeng, pengkun, etc., as if all life had taken shape at this moment at the beginning of the creation of the world. Water is the source of all things and the origin of all creatures in the world. It is the birth of water pearl that accelerates the breeding of all things in the world. It is more like the mother of all races. But... After the changes of heaven and earth and the circulation of years, Shuiyuan bead has persisted until now, and finally collapsed on the eve of the collapse of the world because of a despair. At this moment, the gods opened their eyes and the spirits reunited to see off the ancestors! The change at this moment was just a moment. Even many people didn''t notice it, but they clearly heard a lot of wails, like the crying of hundreds of millions of people, echoing in the sky and sea, so clear, so gloomy and so desperate in the endless riots. "Wow!!" Pan Wuxian was hit by the energy of the destroyed heaven and earth, and a mouthful of blood burst out. The old body was ruthlessly lifted, and even the six supreme scepters almost got rid of it. Boom! Ocean upheaval, riots continued, and all kinds of huge waves hit the sky, which not only involved the Chifeng refining domain, but also swallowed all the Huangwu of the imperial alliance. At this moment, it seems that the sky is roaring and the ocean is crying! At this moment, the terrible chaos rolled thousands of miles, all kinds of huge waves hit and all kinds of tsunamis surged! At this moment, thousands of miles away, the boundless ancient sea seemed to have many waves, and countless sea animals appeared in a subtle trance. "Hai Huang!!" the families of the seven prisons screamed with grief, and their eyes were hazy with pride and stubbornness. The interior of Chifeng refining area is silent. Although the riots outside are shocking and terrible, the interior protected by many barriers is quiet and trance. This scene was not only sudden, but also shocking and hurt many people. Self explosion?? Not only did he explode, but also the most cherished water pearl was destroyed together? Tong Litang closed his eyes and gathered a few drops of crystal in the corners of his eyes. Haihuang didn''t want to explode, or he didn''t need to explode. Instead, he exchanged the sacrifice of life for Chifeng''s faith in refining the domain, and encouraged Chifeng''s courage with a self explosion - he would rather die than retreat! Others will not give up us, let alone ourselves! "Stop!!" Pan Wuxian held up six supreme scepters in the endless tide of chaos and used his supreme power to suppress Wang Yang''s full-scale riot. However, Wang Yang''s riot power was beyond imagination. The continuous riot was completely out of control. Huangwu everywhere struggled in the upheaval. Many were hit by continuous waves in all directions, causing Qi and blood churning and internal bleeding. The riot lasted for an extremely long time. For more than two hours, there was chaos between the sky and the sea, and the terrible force of the ocean continued to rage. All kinds of huge waves rushed wildly like violent beasts. With the strength of the Huangwu realm, they all became in a hurry. They wanted to fight hard for a while, but they just couldn''t stop. They had to rush to the sky, Temporarily hiding in the clouds at an altitude of 30000 meters, several unlucky people were involved in the sea bottom. They barely stabilized until the end. They were in a mess, and their blood was surging like a chaotic ocean. Two hours, they seem to have been ravaged by an angry ocean for two hours! They were shocked and hard to decide. The power and scale of the explosion were unheard of, especially the dense sighs and howls at the beginning of the chaos, which made them still clear now, as if they were echoing in their ears and their hearts were bristling. Pan Wuxian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face became very ugly. The power of this sudden explosion was not weaker than that of Xianwu because of the integration of the sea emperor and the water pearl. Now his internal organs are still in sharp pain, like being torn one by one, and... There is a crack on the top of the six supreme power staff. Although it is very small, it is really a crack, Looking inside, it was dark and deep, and a strange stray light escaped. Pan Wuxian Zun had an impulse to curse. He was hurt before he officially started. It was humiliating. "Keep fighting!! tear up all the guard arrays of Chifeng refining area! It''s all!" the emperor angrily ordered that a small Chifeng refining area should be so difficult. If this can''t be won, what about encircling and suppressing Qin''s life and how to stop and kill the fairy queen? "Kill!!" all Huangwu burst out angrily. Although many of them were injured, they can solve the Chifeng refining area as soon as possible in order to cultivate as soon as possible. "Strictly guard!" "Never flinch!" After more than two hours of adjustment, the internal atmosphere of Chifeng refining area has been fully mobilized. The self explosion of the sea emperor not only hurt the Royal alliance, but also ignited the pride in their hearts. The old roar of Tianhuo makes many people make up their mind to stick to it to the end - do you think you can live without here? Without the barrier, everyone has to die! This is not your refuge, this is your home! You must stick to your home! All local martial arts, holy martial arts and heavenly martial arts, whether human, demon or demon, summoned up their courage and carried their array hearts. They roared bravely and shouted enthusiastically. The rolling energy gathered in the sky through the array heart. Controlled by the ancestors of Tianhuo and blood prison, they poured into the peripheral battle array and frantically blocked the fierce attack of Huangwu everywhere. "Hold on! Hold on day and night!" "Believe Qin Ming! He''s on his way!" "He won''t give up here, let alone ourselves!" "If we can''t hold on for a day and a night, how can we stand up to those who trust us and ourselves!" "Take out your blood and let the bastards of Luan Wu have a look at the blood of our Tianting era and the courage of our ancient sea!" "We... Will never compromise!!" "Uncompromising!!" Tong Litang and other patriarchs roared in the main arrays everywhere. They took practical actions to declare their position to all the strong. They will never shrink back and swear to live or die with Chifeng Lianyu. East of the ancient sea! The darkness invaded the sky and sea. The sky was silent and the ocean was calm. The black dragon rushed at full speed in the endless darkness. The speed was fast to the extreme. The huge branches of the ancient trees all over the sky wrapped around the black dragon''s body, and also surrounded all the brilliant weapons such as Yang Fengfeng and Yao''er, releasing the power of life to replenish their vitality and ensure to enter the battlefield with the strongest attitude. They have dashed nearly 15000 kilometers at the fastest speed, crossed the Donghuang Tianting and came to the East China Sea. Now they are about to rush out of the East China Sea, but there are at least 8000 kilometers from chifenglian area. Although the incontinence island is huge, the speed is not slow. The burial flower takes Tianjing mountain as the source, gathers all the wind forces, envelops the huge Island stretching 20000 miles, and rolls vigorously across the Donghuang Tianting. At this moment, it also bumps into the eastern sea area, following the black dragon to the West Sea. Although they all know that the imperial alliance may not be in a hurry to destroy the Chifeng refining area and will use it to attract them for rescue, they will certainly use all their strength to hit it hard, especially the Haihuang and the seven prisons. They will be hit hard in the Chifeng refining area. It is uncertain how many people will die miserably, so... They dare not delay at all, Keep reminding yourself to hurry up and hurry up! If you arrive earlier, you may live one more person and one less tragedy! But "Something''s wrong! Shuiyuan bead... Destroyed..." the Thunder Dragon transformed by Lei Ling wound around the huge dragon body of the black dragon. At this moment, it was clear that he felt an unprecedented wonderful fluctuation, which came from the Lei Yuanzhu in his body. People''s hearts sank, opened their eyes in the branches surrounded by ancient trees, and the water pearl was destroyed? Where''s the sea emperor! This is actually expected. Since the imperial alliance besieged Chifeng refining area, it must eliminate the greatest threat, but they always have a little hope that the sea emperor can create miracles with the help of Wang Yang, but "Get ready, how big can you bear it? Make it out for me! Kill me in death!" the black dragon roared low, and the dragon body churned violently, burning blood power and improving its strength. Chapter 2578 Although Chifeng Lian domain is doing its best to break out and crazy in endless pride, its will can not completely make up for the gap in strength. It took only two hours. The external guard array collapsed one after another under the fierce attack of Huangwu. The destruction of each guard array will cause heavy damage to the strong people in Chifeng Lian domain, After all, they are the energy source of the array. The array collapses and is involved. When all the external arrays were destroyed, the number of strong people who died miserably in the Chifeng refining area increased to as much as 5000! Blood and broken meat are smeared on the array, stimulating the madness of all the strong. But they still have the last insistence, that is, the Chifeng array, with the sea of fire as the source and a large number of volcanoes in the Chifeng refining area as the guide. Although its power is not as powerful as the ocean barrier controlled by the sea emperor, it is not much different. Maybe... I can hold on for a few more hours. "Come on, come on, come on in." Tong Xin received the 23rd batch of troops sent by Qin LAN at the bottom of the burning Pavilion. There have been more than 4000 people gathered here, including the royal families and aristocratic families of the mainland imperial dynasties such as Jinpeng imperial dynasty and brilliant imperial dynasty, including the chifengqiang nationality starting from Ziyan nationality and Dihuang Island, as well as the heirs who came to take refuge from all over the ancient sea. However, due to the limited submarine channels, they can transfer a small number, so they bring some important people. Qin LAN gasped heavily, and his little face was full of sweat: "do you want to continue?" "There are more on the two islands in the East. Come back twice and bring them all." Tong Xin painfully wiped the sweat for Qin LAN. "I''ll be back soon." Qin LAN nodded hard and disappeared in an instant. More than 4000 people gathered in the burning Pavilion, which seemed very crowded. Many of them were weak and couldn''t bear the high temperature here. But now they can only endure it in order to survive. There were few complainants. More than 4000 people gathered together in fear and tension, feeling the roaring fire through the burning Pavilion and the earth shaking noise outside, They all turned pale. Some people really want to go out and help, but their strength may be broken on the spot if they put it into the battle. They silently prayed for Qin''s life to arrive as soon as possible, and prayed that the cruel people in the Shura hall and the elf sea could come to save them soon. Otherwise, once the guard battle array collapses, Chifeng Lianyu will have no power to fight back, and let the group of people of the imperial alliance ravage and destroy it wantonly. At that time, "life" is just a joke, and no one will take care of it. However, when they were all paying attention to the outside, no one noticed that the bottom corner of the burning pavilion was quietly filled with a force of space, which was very weak. Even if a Huangwu stood here, it was difficult to detect it. It was the old guy who had disappeared for more than four months. When he found a large number of Huangwu in the ancient sea, he left the closed place, crossed the space for the first time, and rushed into the Chifeng refining area in the chaos. This is the chance he is waiting for! It''s just that this opportunity is really terrible. Soon after he rushed in, the Chifeng refining area was completely banned, and the Huangwu outside appeared one by one. Finally, it reached more than 30 Huangwu. This number made his scalp numb. It''s incredible that the Royal alliance has created a lot of Huangwu in the past six months, and it is likely to be out in full force? He did not expect that the imperial alliance would choose the revenge war suppressed for half a year in Chifeng refining domain. However, on second thought, it is likely to be a game, using Chifeng refining domain as an introduction to attract Qin life. But all this has nothing to do with him. All he wants is a chance. The old man went deep into several big islands in the depths of Chifeng refining area, wanted to take advantage of the chaos to collect a group of people, and then hide. When the Royal alliance broke through the array, he was looking for an opportunity to leave. But not long after, he unexpectedly found that the elf was moving people around. Once and again, it seemed to go to the same place. Therefore, after careful management and mixing, he quietly broke into the burning Pavilion and lurked down while the elf left. The old man looked there for a while, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. The elf wants to transfer all the important people in Chifeng Lian domain here and be ready to escape at any time. It''s just cheap for him. These people have Qin Ming''s relatives, Qin Ming''s women''s relatives, and the Tang Yuzhen sisters. They are all targets he wants to catch. Now they are gathering here in batches. The old man didn''t hurry, so he sat in the corner with his mouth hooked and watched the elves send them here in batches, just like watching the prey stab themselves into the net, batch after batch. It was a sudden surprise and completely saved him trouble. Moreover, there is no Qin life, no black dragon, and not even a Huangwu. He knew that Chifeng Lian domain was so weak. He started before, but it''s not too late, but it''s even more time. As long as he doesn''t confront the elf, he can win steadily. He waited and waited until now. When Qin LAN and Tong Xin leave again, the old guy who hears their conversation gets up slowly. There are the last two batches. It should be over. Now is a good time for him. He took the more than 4000 people! If Qin Ming is lucky enough to survive the encirclement and suppression of the imperial alliance, he will just send it as a gift. At that time, it depends on how Qin Ming refuses him! Looking at the crowd gathered here, the old man had a long lost excitement. He had a great harvest. Thinking of here, he couldn''t help laughing, and the surrounding space barriers suddenly dispersed. Later, the little girl came back and looked at the empty hall. She didn''t know what she would look like. The sudden laughter excited many people around the corner and looked back at him in surprise. Where did this old man come from? Many people in the distance looked here, but because they were nervous about fighting outside, they just looked at it and didn''t pay much attention. Tang Yuzhen slowly stood up and looked at the old man who suddenly appeared, but then he thought of something: "it''s you?" "Me? Know me? Hehe, I''ll pick you up and leave!" the old man did things quickly and never procrastinated. Although he looked very safe now, he decisively released space energy and led to the mystery nest of Taixu. After several months of painstaking research, he gradually learned some secrets from the Taixu ancient stone, and his control was more handy. "What''s that?" people turned their heads again and looked at the turbulent black hole behind the old man. A broken and strange thing was rushing out of it. "You are here indeed." Tang Yuzhen scolded coldly. "Hehe, let''s go. I''ll take you away." the old man rose to the sky, took control of the Taixu mystery nest and blew it at everyone. However, in an instant, the whole burning Pavilion shook violently, and then suddenly stood still. It was completely imprisoned from outside to inside. Everyone was caught off guard and solidified there. The old man''s complexion changed suddenly, and he turned around to rush into the Taixu mystery nest, but the power of imprisonment was very terrible, completely solidified the whole burning Pavilion, and fixed the Taixu mystery nest and the old man in the air. How did this happen? impossible! The old man was finally flustered. Where did he come from? no No no no! "Old man, are you surprised? Stinging is not exciting?" a scold echoed in the void. Qin LAN broke through the space confinement and rushed in from the outside. Pointing to the fixed old man, she was happy and angry. It was the old boy who caused her to waste so many months here. Now she is caught. Chapter 2579 "Haven''t you been very careful? How careless this time? Didn''t you pay attention to us little people?" Tong Xin looked at the old man with a sneer, but she was a burst of happiness in her heart. Fortunately, they never forgot the purpose of Qin''s order to keep them here. Fortunately, they never forgot the existence of the old man. Therefore, when the crisis broke out, they not only thought of transferring their relatives immediately, but also thought that the old man might take the opportunity to appear, so before transferring their relatives, Tong Xin reminded Qin LAN to go outside the burning Pavilion and lay 180 space spirit pillars personally refined by the fairy queen, and directly hide them in the deep sea of flames to isolate their breath so as not to be found. Although Qin LAN left again and again and transferred again and again, she never relaxed her vigilance, so when the old man broke into here, Qin LAN actually found it. However, Tong Xin stopped her action, because the old guy had not offered the Taixu ancient stone. In case of untimely imprisonment, he might escape and it would be difficult to catch him, so they decided to take a risk and wait. Tong Xin bet that since the old man saw such a good opportunity, he would wait patiently until they sent more people for him until they showed up again for the last few times, and then swept away together. If Qin Ming was in Chifeng refining area, the old man might not do so, but if Qin Ming was not there, the old man would be less vigilant and his ambition would expand. Although they still seemed very risky, they were willing to gamble. They had to wait until the old man showed up and offered the Taixu riddle nest, and then imprisoned them. So, just now, Tong Xin deliberately told Qin Lan that it was the last two times. She pretended to leave together, but she secretly broke into the depths of the sea of fire and controlled a handful of 80 space spirit pillars. As soon as the breath of the Taixu mystery nest appeared, she tried her best to confine it. "No!!" the old man was nailed in the air and shouted wildly in his heart. He was so careful that he fell into the hands of two girls. No, he didn''t accept it, he would never accept it. However, the energy of space confinement is very strong. His cold hair is solidified and his eyes can''t turn. He realizes that he crazy urges the power of space and tries to control the Taixu mystery nest not far behind him. As long as the Taixu mystery nest responds to him, he can escape again. But The space spirit pillar controlled by Qin Lan was refined by the queen with her own flesh and blood, just to restrain the Taixu mystery nest. It''s one thing if you can''t catch you. As long as you catch it, you won''t want to run away again. "Run, you run, why don''t you run!" Qin LAN stood on the old man''s head, holding a small hammer and pounding his head. "Lan Lan, control the Taixu mystery nest first!" Tong Xin reminded her. The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up and gave birth to a little hope. The Taixu mystery nest has been controlled by him and connected with his spirit. Once forced by external forces, it is likely to form a resistance and blow up a powerful space force, which may stir up the confinement. As long as there is a chance, he can successfully rush into the Taixu mystery nest. So The old man struggled on the surface and began to accumulate energy secretly. Once he realized the opportunity, he immediately seized it. "Lan Lan! Stop!" Tong Xin suddenly shouted to Qin LAN again. "What''s the matter?" Qin Lan was about to walk into the Taixu mystery nest. "Don''t forcibly control it so as not to backfire. First transfer it and then imprison it." "Bitch!!! Bitch!!" the old man roared in his heart and his eyes were about to pop out. Qin LAN carefully released the spirit silk of space, wrapped the Taixu mystery nest, and slowly pushed out the burning Pavilion. The Taixu mystery nest was almost bombed by Qin Ming at the beginning. Now it is only more than ten meters in size. As long as it doesn''t touch the space of Taixu ancient stone inside and is in the Queen''s cage, there will be no accident. In just a few minutes, Qin LAN moved the Taixu mystery nest outside, worked for a while, and put it into his own space jade pendant. This is a small space given to her by the queen. She can put things she likes, such as keel and spirit fruit. Although it looks like a beautiful trinket, it has a space of more than ten miles. It is very stable and full of the life power of ancient trees. "Success!" Qin LAN returned to the burning Pavilion, stood in front of the old man and pointed to the small jade pendant hanging around his neck: "your stone belongs to me!" "Ah!!" the old man roared with grief and anger. His eyes were slowly congested, but his body couldn''t move. No, no, I can''t plant here, I can''t fall into their hands, no! "Lan Lan! Seal him!" Tong Xin reminded in the distance. "Old man, this is what Dad prepared for you!" Qin LAN waved her hand and threw out a dark coffin, risking the dark air. As soon as the coffin appeared, the lid of the coffin had been opened, and a dark fire gushed out of it, drowning the old man. It even rushed out dense vines and wrapped him around. Under the control of Qin LAN, it was pressed into the coffin. The coffin slammed closed, and the vines rushed madly inside, leaving his old body riddled with holes. These vines are not ordinary things. These are the vines of the nether ghost rattan. This coffin was also made by Qin Ming with the roots of the nether ghost rattan. This is almost half a ghost rattan. It is an immortal ghost. The old man screamed in pain, but he couldn''t move under the confinement of space forces. On the contrary, the cane of ghost vine was controlled by Qin LAN. He tortured him crazily, smoked his blood, burned his soul, and kept the tortured half alive and fell into a coma. In order to ensure safety, Qin LAN controls guiteng and dismembers him alive. His head, body and limbs are all separated. The old man is not a white flame demon Phoenix. He has no regeneration ability. It should be safe. Qin Lan''s little guy is cute, but he has her father''s style. "Look how fierce you are!" Qin LAN put the ghost rattan coffin away. In case, he put all the space spirit pillars into the jade pendant and continued to imprison them there. The space confinement dispersed, and many people were at a loss. They felt that they had been fixed for a while, and then... No different from usual, only the old man who just popped up disappeared. "Who is that old man?" "Whatever!" The crowd was inexplicable and ignored it. They continued to be nervous about the battle outside. When Tong Xin and Qin LAN leave the burning Pavilion, they are all relaxed. It''s like the stone that has been pressing on their hearts has finally moved away. They are really glad that there was no accident. "Lan Lan, well done!" Tong Xin encouraged Qin LAN. Qin LAN smiled sweetly, which was a big deal. "Lan Lan, can you try to control Taixu ancient stone?" Tong Xin''s relaxation is only temporary. After all, the greater crisis lies in the imperial alliance outside. "I''ll try." "Be careful, and don''t let the old guy control the Taixu ancient stone." Tong Xin now belongs to the disease and goes to the doctor. With Qin Lan''s ability, even if he can temporarily control the Taixu ancient stone, he can''t exert his real power. At most, he can control the ancient stone like the old guy to avoid tracking, but now the situation is in crisis, everything he can use should be used. At this time, the imperial alliance, which tore open the peripheral guard array and attacked the Chifeng array for an hour, suddenly stopped the attack and retreated under the order of Pan Wuxian Zun. "What''s going on?" "Is Qin Ming coming?" Everywhere in the battle array of Chifeng refining area, there was a mess of flesh and blood and heavy casualties. Many people were ready to die. The sudden stop made them nervous and afraid to relax. The father of Tianhuo breathed heavily, and his throat and chest were burning. He was ready to rush into the sea of fire to sacrifice his flesh, but the Royal alliance suddenly stopped the attack. Qin Ming couldn''t have arrived so soon. Even if he got the news and started all the time, he could go from Chifeng Lianyu to the East China Sea and then into Donghuang Tianting. It was nearly 30000 kilometers, and he couldn''t arrive in more than a day. Do they have a hunch that Qin''s life is coming and begin to adjust and recuperate? "Did they really withdraw?" the ancestor of the blood prison rushed here and looked into the distance with the ancestor of Tianhuo. A raging fire and a water tide riot. The power of water and fire endures at high altitude. They can be used as the only two Huangwu in Chifeng refining area. The stronger their power is, the greater the sense of security they give people. Tianhuo looked for a moment. Except for leaving a bright threat, all the others rushed to the East: "they can''t be wrong. They don''t dare to really destroy the Chifeng refining area. They want to use it as a bait to stimulate Qin to order them to come. Now the Chifeng refining area has been tossed about, there is no threat, and they should leave and prepare." "Are we... Safe?" "Don''t be careless!! they won''t spare here easily. They just adjust temporarily. Maybe they will find a way to kill Qin life." Chapter 2580 "All the Huangwu warriors enter the kill array and hurry up to have a rest." Pan Wuxian ordered with dignity. Although he had just been besieged for less than a day and a half, many Huangwu warriors were badly hurt by the sudden self explosion of Haihuang and Shuiyuan bead, and even his Qi and blood are still churning up to now. Moreover, the time when Qin Ming got the news was uncertain, and the speed of his arrival was uncertain. He might arrive in three or five days or two days. They must be ready. In addition to the black demon emperor, the Yan Emperor, the poor Qi, and the five great Huangwu dead men staying high in the sky, the black demon family Bi Xiao stayed in the Chifeng refining area, and all the other 36 Huangwu rushed to those days. The martial arts just arranged and completed the nine fold killing array, some stopped at high altitude, some rushed into the sea, covering a full range of 200 miles, like the nine major nets blocking the sky and the sun, waiting for the black dragon to die. This nine fold killing array completely condenses the energy of each tianwu and Huangwu. With a large number of Lingbao, it can release two or three Xianwu level huge offensives in a very short time and hit the black dragon head-on. "Why doesn''t the Dragon Emperor come back?" poor Qi looked at the clouds surging from the high somersault and didn''t see the figure of the five clawed Golden Dragon for a long time. According to the previous expectation, the five clawed golden dragon only needs to delay the queen for one day in the spirit sea, and the rest is handed over to Kaitian xianzun and the Lord of the blazing heaven world. With them, the queen should not dare to act rashly. Their main task is to jointly kill the scourge of the black dragon! "There will be no accident if Kaitian immortal is guarding. There should be something delayed. Wait." the black devil emperor believes that the Dragon Emperor understands the importance and will not deliberately delay. The burning emperor said coldly, "it''s better to hold the fairy queen there all the time. If the queen doesn''t move, the two demon families won''t act rashly. Without their threat, we can deal with the madmen Qin Ming." "It''s better for us for the queen to stay in chaos. In this way, we can concentrate on cleaning up the black dragon." the emperor wanted to learn the power of the dark order, whether the darkness is stronger or the killing is more absolute. And without the space power of the fairy queen, they can play more easily. Pan Wuxian looked at the black demon emperor faintly: "give the five of them to the killing emperor later?" The black devil emperor frowned slightly: "I won''t go back on the planned things. Killing the emperor can control them now." Pan Wuxian Zun nodded and reminded the Emperor: "when Qin ordered them to arrive, I''ll deal with the black dragon first. You find a good opportunity to control them to disturb the battlefield and detonate in several key areas. What we want is not to change one life for another. These five dead men should change at least eight lives for them!" If the emperor was not too conceited and disdained to fight against Huangwu, he really hoped that he would entangle the black dragon first, kill the emperor and sweep the battlefield with the power of Xianwu, kill Qin''s life first, and then deal with other serious threats in turn. Chifeng refining area. "Why did they suddenly withdraw? Are they preparing to ambush Qin ordered them?" Tong Xin and Qin LAN rushed to the father of Tianhuo, and Tong Litang and others gathered from everywhere one after another. "It should be. They won''t be in a hurry to destroy the Chifeng refining area. Only here can Qin Ming rush here recklessly." "How long do they expect to arrive?" "It''s hard to say. I''m afraid there will be an accident in Tianting, which will drag them down. People have moved almost?" Tianhuo looked at Tong Xin. "Most of them have been transferred. They are gathered in the burning Pavilion and can be evacuated at any time. We just caught the old thing. The Taixu ancient stone belongs to us now." "Oh?" father Tianhuo was shocked. He just looked at the situation outside. He was really not happy. "I just wanted Qin LAN to try to control Taixu ancient stone, but now... I have a new idea." "What do you think?" Tong Xin looked at the demon emperor standing with his arms in the sky outside: "what is his realm?" Father Tianhuo knew the demon emperor outside: "he is in the peak of Huangwu. He is bi Xiao of the dark demon family. He once competed with the dark demon emperor for the position of clan leader. He is very strong and ambitious. He hasn''t reached the peak of Huangwu before. What opportunity should he get this time. Why ask him?" "Is he the only one around here?" "He''s the only one. It''s enough for us to be nervous to have him." father Tianhuo was unwilling, but had to accept the reality. There are many martial arts in Chifeng refining area, but they are all holy martial arts. You can stay and guard. If you rush out, you''ll die. And if he goes out, he will also be killed by Bi Xiao. "That''s good! I want to find a chance to release Qin LAN and immediately return to the era of chaos and martial arts. The queen should have received the news, but I didn''t see the five clawed Golden Dragon. It should have delayed the queen in the spirit sea. Taixu ancient stone is equivalent to Lingyuan beads such as space. If she hands it to the queen, she will be able to give full play to the real power of Taixu ancient stone and at least get rid of the entanglement of the five clawed Golden Dragon , get here as soon as possible. The queen black dragon two to three is better than black dragon one to two. " "Good idea!!" they have seen the real power of the water pearl before. If the Taixu ancient stone is handed over to the queen, the power will be more terrible. Moreover, the battlefield here needs the fairy queen too much. Only when she comes and disturbs the space, can she turn the tide. "You try to attract Bi Xiao''s attention. I''ll arrange Qin LAN to leave from other directions." "Be careful!" "Don''t worry." Father Tianhuo exchanged their eyes, immediately dispersed and returned to battle everywhere. Soon after, all the volcanoes in Chifeng refining area burst into flames, the islands shook like thunder, and all the magma mixed with flames burst into Chifeng formation under the traction of various battle formations. A huge fire phoenix spreading its wings for tens of thousands of meters suddenly took shape, like a real Phoenix crowing in the sky. The terrible anger and high-temperature rage burst out, which was very shocking. "Still want to resist?" Bi Xiao Leng hum, clenched the magic knife and was ready. However, his purpose of staying here is not to fight with Chifeng Lianyu, but to contain the energy here and prevent the two Huangwu inside from rushing out to reinforce Qin life. Therefore, he seems murderous, but he is ready to dodge at any time. However, the towering fire phoenix only deterred it for a while, and then turned into a galloping flame, like a sea of fire, and returned to the red phoenix array again, without really challenging Bi Xiao. During this period, Qin LAN crossed the three islands of Chifeng Lianyu, secretly rushed out of the barrier from other locations, disappeared in the sea of clouds, and rushed to the chaotic Wu era with Taixu ancient stones. Tong Xin stood inside the barrier and looked nervously for a long time. After making sure that there were no other Huangwu strongmen suddenly broke up and stopped, she was relieved. Silently praying that Qin LAN must arrive safely, and praying that the fairy queen can arrive here in time, otherwise... Even if there is a turn for the better in this war, it will never avoid their disastrous defeat. When Qin LAN successfully rushed into the chaotic space, the night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor and other demon family Huangwu troops were rushing at full speed in the chaotic space and were about to leave here, but they were worried and had a deviation in direction and went straight to the mainland. However, Qin Ming successfully broke out of the chaotic space at this time and came to the era of chaos and martial arts. He simply identified the position and was even closer to the big chaotic domain. He immediately set off and rushed to the big chaotic domain. Chapter 2581 Since the blending of time and space, there has been no clear difference between day and night between heaven and earth, which is nothing more than a little dark point and a little bright spot. Therefore, when the endless darkness covered the sky, shrouded the vast sea, and spread rapidly from the distant east, the Royal Alliance, which had just rested for less than three hours, was immediately alarmed. coming? Fast enough! Is the black dragon burning its life? Otherwise, you can''t come so fast! "We will wash away the disgrace of the chaotic Wu royal family these years!" "With their blood, with their flesh, with their screams, declare to the world that we... Are the strongest!" "Array!! meet the enemy!" Pan Wuxian''s white hair fluttered, his immortal power was mighty, and his majestic cry resounded all over the world, causing a sensation in the sky and the sea. The six supreme scepters held high in the sky and pointed to the East. The power of the six ways and the supreme Qi, accompanied by the blooming strong light, shine on the sky and sea, forming an amazing vortex, which seems to open a different space and span 10000 meters high: "black dragon, come directly to die, or shall I send you a million lives first to help cheer up?" The emperor closed his hands and slowly opened them to control the five black devil dead behind him, waiting for the opportunity. He didn''t immediately release the killing order and affect the battlefield. After the two sides fight, they should find a suitable opportunity to launch it suddenly. The effect must be more significant. "I''m going to clean up Qin''s life! He''s mine!" the emperor''s suppressed anger gradually surged, roared, and the sky shook. He offered two anti chaos steles to stand proudly in the sky. One was obtained by him in chaos, and the other was captured by killing in chaos. Today he will use these two ancient treasures to avenge the sword himself. "I''ll clean up the old Shura." the black devil emperor clenched his magic knife and was eager to try. The battle of the Elven sea failed to decide the outcome last time. This time, see who grows more. Poor Qi glanced back at the red phoenix refining area in the distance. The demon emperor Bi Xiao was watching. There was nothing unusual. It moved its muscles with force, and its ferocious fangs were exposed. "There are few Huangwu peaks in Qin''s life. I''ll give them to Zijin Tianlong. I''ll clean up the white tiger myself!" The sea area 200 miles ahead began to surge, and huge waves roared. The nine kill array formed by 36 Huangwu and more than 20 tianwu began to start. The smell of terror filled the sky and sea, facing the darkness in the distance. They were murderous and ferocious. Zijin Tianlong joined with the other four new Huangwu peaks to meet the front. "Qin life, come and die!" "Black dragon, come and die!" "Immediately! Otherwise, we will slaughter Chifeng for one million more minutes!" All the Huangwu roared in the sky and shouted in the vast sea. The boiling power of the Huangwu was like a hurricane rolling the sky, a volcano roaring the sky and the sea, and a tsunami rolling the sea. The rare joint lineup shocked the terrible energy of the common people and completely disrupted the vast sky and sea stretching for 200 miles. At this moment, even if a tianwu was thrown in, it could be crushed alive by the terrible wave, and there were no bones. "A group of animals are acting like royalty!" Yang Fengfeng and others came out of the cocoons wrapped by ancient trees in the sky, looked at the distant sea of cholera, and listened to the waves of killing and cutting, burning with anger. "The incontinence Island hasn''t arrived yet. Shall we wait?" "Can''t wait! Kill it! Otherwise they really dare to kill Chifeng Lianyu!" "A group of two or three people, each looking for a partner, try their best to entangle them, don''t fight hard, mainly to protect their lives! Our purpose is not to let them threaten Chifeng Lianyu again!" "Within three hours, try to form an impasse. When the funeral flowers are killed, they will hit the battlefield with incontinence island and create opportunities for us! Who has other opinions?" "Seconded!" "Seconded!" "Seconded..." "Brothers! May we meet again after this war! I''ll make wine with dragon blood and drink with you!" the black dragon roared, violently hit the sky and ran into the imperial alliance in the distance. The darkness spread rapidly, like a huge wave covering the sky, crashing into the nine fold killing array. The dark breath was cold and dead. It seemed that there were countless dark war souls running, like an endless wave of animals running, the power of immortal force and the power of order, bringing the power of destruction and killing. "Go!!" Pan Wuxian Zun controlled the light whirlpool formed in the sky and struck forward, crossed the surging killing array and collided head-on with the dark order. In a moment, the explosion did not have much earth shaking momentum, but stubbornly blocked the invasion of darkness. Boom! The dark forces constantly rush, collide with the brilliant light, blend continuously, shake the sky and sea, and the power is violent and terrible. "Open it to me!" Pan Wuxian held up six supreme scepters and burst into heaven power. The boiling light in the distance suddenly soared, suddenly set off the dark order, rolled up to 30000 meters high, and collided with the surging clouds. The scope spread for hundreds of miles, and the eyes were full of violence. "Roar!!" there was a loud dragon singing from the East. A dark dragon rushed out of the darkness and burst into the sky. "Prepare... Fight..." the thirty-six Huangwu roared, with great war intention. However, just before the black dragon hit the kill array, he suddenly raised his head and shot into the sky, leaving a "fool" and went straight to the depths of the clouds and disappeared into the chaotic space. The fierce and murderous huangwus were stunned for a while, subconsciously looked up at the sky, how did they run? "No! Their goal is the Chifeng refining area! They want to enter the Chifeng refining area to deploy defense!!" Zijin Tianlong responded first, suddenly turned his head and shouted loudly. "Withdraw!! you can''t let them enter the red phoenix refining area!" "Stop them!" "This bastard is so cunning that he wants to bypass chaotic space." The jiuzhong killing array was immediately in chaos. All the Huangwu left their positions at this moment. They finally attracted the black dragon Qin life with the Chifeng refining area. They wanted to fight in an all-round way without any defense. Qin must not order them to rush into the Chifeng refining area, otherwise everything would be in vain. Pan Wuxian Zun''s face changed slightly. He turned and was about to rush to the Chifeng refining area. But he just took a few steps, looked up and looked at the sky: "no!! stop all! Stop!!" As soon as the voice rose, the clouds and fog in the sky burst and the endless darkness came. The loud dragon chant resounded through the sky and sea again: "garbage!!" "Boom!" The darkness surged violently, turned into thousands of dragon claws, dragged the endless dark tide, comprehensively attacked the surging ocean, shrouded the battlefield for more than 200 miles, and rushed to attack all the Huangwu people who left their positions. All Huang Wu suddenly turned pale and looked up in horror! "All return! Resist the dark order!" Pan Wuxian drank fiercely and killed the black dragon in the air for the first time. "Return! Hurry! Hurry!" the huangwus fortunately didn''t leave far away. The tianwus still stayed in place. The outline of the nine fold killing array is still there, and they still have a chance to form a scale. Boom!! The completely dark Giant Claw took the tide of darkness, the power of order and the power of immortal martial arts. It was like the collapse of the sky. It exploded on the hastily formed nine fold killing array, and the three fold were destroyed on the spot in the roar. Because the Huangwu people didn''t all return to their places, more than 20 strong people in tianwu territory guarding the seabed were the first to bear the brunt. More than a dozen of them were blown up on the spot. All the rest were bleeding from their orifices and roaring with headache. "Resist!!" all the Huangwu people hurriedly returned to their places, boiling the power of Huangwu and roaring angrily. But After the overwhelming dark claws talked about the critical attack, the expected continuous attack did not appear, and their wild roar gradually weakened. Where is the black dragon? Pan Wuxian Zun just arrived here, and his face changed again: "its goal is still Chifeng refining area!" "Asshole!" "Bastard!" "Monkey!" "Lying in... Trough..." Without waiting for the order of Pan Wuxian Zun, the Huangwu left the battle array again and rushed to the Chifeng refining area one after another. Pan Wuxian got up and rushed to Chifeng refining area. However "Boom!" the sky was startled and the loud noise reappeared. The darkness rolled over the sky and turned into countless huge claws again. "Come again?" each Huangwu''s face was ugly and stopped one after another. This time, he didn''t know he should go back to guard against it, or he continued to rush to the Chifeng refining area. "What are you doing? Form a killing array! Resist him!" Pan Wuxian Zun was annoyed and angry. Can''t this bastard evil dragon fight normally? Chapter 2582 Each Huangwu bit his teeth and stared. They all rushed back to their battle array, but they had just been falsely shaken. They were not as fast and determined as before. They thought that the black dragon was only intentional, or they were guessing what the purpose of the black dragon bastard was. After such a few seconds of delay, the darkness invaded in an all-round way and critically hit the nine heavy killing array. A real dragon rushed out from the inside, wrapped around strong tree branches, dense and close to the dragon body like armor. At the moment when the black dragon rushed out of the darkness, all the strong branches spread out. The ancient trees all over the sky danced their branches wildly, and generally blasted out the blood unicorn, Yang Fengfeng, white tiger, mixed war king, immortal Ming Phoenix, green corpse monkey and so on. A total of 25 Huangwu were as powerful as thunder and hit the vast sea. "Kill!!" the wild roar and boiling war spirit filled the audience. The Huangwu of the imperial alliance was shocked and turned pale. They were eager to return to the battle array and release their power to the sky to form a killing array. However, the killing array has not been fully formed yet. Tens of thousands of dark giant claws, accompanied by the overwhelming arrival of the dark tide, broke the nine fold killing array in an all-round way, churning all the blood and blood of all the Huangwu just returned, and flying out in a panic. "Fool! Here we are!!" the black dragon roared to the battlefield with the overwhelming dark energy. His huge body of tens of thousands of meters suddenly rolled up and swept more than ten miles. He grabbed the wild dragon in front and put it in his mouth. "Roar!" the wild dragon struggled violently, but the proud brute force couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the black dragon. It clicked. It was crushed alive by the black dragon''s claws, stuffed the broken bones with blood into its mouth, closed its fangs, splashed blood and refused wantonly. The sound of clicking, the blood splashing and the shrill scream made countless Huangwu want to crack. Tongtian ancient tree, old Shura, Yang Fengfeng and so on, carried crazy killing and abuse, and rushed to the surrounding chaotic battlefield. Both men and women, regardless of orcs, looked ferocious without exception, stared angrily, danced weapons, blasted out a magnificent wave of energy, and completely boiled the sky and sea. "War!!" the great Huang warriors of the imperial alliance held steady one after another, pressed down the churning Qi and blood, and roared to the battlefield. They are also eager for revenge. They have been waiting for this war for a long time. "Roar!" the black dragon soared into the sky, the huge dragon body churned violently, rolled up the endless dark order, turned into a dark prison, swept more than 100 miles, and forcibly trapped this space. All the old Shura and others were covered here, and more than a dozen Huangwu of the imperial alliance in this area were trapped, and the others... Were isolated from the outside. "What?" the huangwus trapped inside took a breath, while the huangwus isolated outside were cold. This damn black dragon! How cunning! Do you have any Xianwu dignity? "Kill!!" old Shura, they ran quickly in the dark, accepted the guidance of the black dragon order, and rushed to the terrified Huangwu inside. This was the plan they had arranged before. They expected that the Royal alliance would arrange a killing array. They just used their strength to disturb the battlefield, and then trapped and isolated some with dark cages. Only by solving the problems inside can it be possible to narrow the gap and better delay the Huangwu of the royal family and form an impasse. Moreover, most of their Huangwu are new Huangwu. They just barely stabilize the realm. Even if they have the advantage of weapons, they are not enough to face off with the old Huangwu of the imperial alliance, so... They must use tricks. "Don''t fight hard, defend! Save your life!" the Royal Huangwu in the dark shouted eagerly, trying to warn other companions. But the old Shura was so fierce that the wolves pounced on him fiercely. Don''t you want to fight? Then try being beaten by us first! "Boom!" There was a full-scale riot in the dark cage, and various offensives rose one after another, like countless ancient giants roaring, hitting and shaking the ocean. Although more than ten Huangwu of the royal family tried their best to resist, they couldn''t stand this kind of attack. In a twinkling of an eye, one Huangwu was controlled by Yueqing, blown away by long Jiao''s refining furnace, and torn alive by the white tiger. "Hum!!" the silent bell was loud and dark. Old Shura held the death knell and fiercely hit the purple golden dragon. The bell of death, the power of destruction, the fried purple golden dragon was bleeding all over and the soul wailed. Of course, this kind of peerless killer should be brought to the battlefield! Only the old Shura can control it. It is not only extremely powerful, but also can provide a steady stream of energy to the undead and stimulate their endless killing power. "Roar!!" the green corpse monkey, the green corpse Taotie and the abyss bone dragon all shifted their targets and rushed one after another to the purple golden dragon along with the roar of the death knell. "Rush in, quick!! quick!!" the Huangwu people outside crashed into the dark prison like crazy and rushed in the direction of Pan Wuxian Zun. "Open it for me!!" Pan Wuxian killed fiercely and forcibly tore a huge crack with six supreme scepters. But before he rushed in, the black dragon dashed in the dark and directly stopped in front of the crack with its flesh. The huge dragon body and boiling dragon power burst a claw and directly patted pan Wuxian Zun. "But the new Xianwu, what are you crazy about with me!" Pan Wuxian stepped away and pointed the six supreme scepters at the dark cage. The six supreme lights shone all over the world in an instant, not dazzling, but contained great power. The light ignored the confinement of the cage, penetrated the darkness and spilled into the battlefield inside. "Rush in!!" the bright warriors outside rushed one after another into the cracks of the cage torn by the light and killed the battlefield bravely. The black dragon roared and the power of order soared. It glared at Pan Wuxian Zun and imprisoned the hundred mile cage again. "Open it for me!!" Pan Wuxian Zun is boiling all over, rushing the weather waves, interwoven into tens of thousands of meters of body, standing proudly in the sky and the sea, shaking people''s hearts, and frightening heaven and earth with his terrible power. Under his control, the six supreme scepters also soared to ten thousand meters. The six jade stones on the scepter burst into a scorching sun like light, shining through the clouds in the sky. It can be seen that the inner mixing space, the ocean, the undersea mountains, and even the darkness. The huge cage is like thin paper, and even the souls of all the powerful people in the brilliant military environment on the battlefield. The Huangwu soldiers of the imperial family who were stopped outside had a great momentum. They smashed into the cage and killed into the chaotic Huangwu battlefield. "What the hell?" the black dragon was frightened. It was not a light, but a terrible force that had never been experienced. Even the temperament of Pan Wuxian Zun was different from what he had seen before. "These are the six supreme scepters!" Pan Wuxian drank and held up the scepter like a God, shining hundreds of miles of the ocean and suppressing the order power of the black dragon. There was a loud noise. Behind him, a huge chaotic door of 10000 meters was torn open, connecting the real mixed space. Everything was distorted before the Hongmeng was opened. There was no possibility of survival, which was more terrible than the void abyss. This is the forbidden power of Pan Wuxian. It is opened with six supreme scepters, and the power is more terrible. "Black dragon, die!!" Pan Wuxian drank fiercely. In the depths of chaos, he seemed to open his eyes and lock the black dragon across the endless void and the chaotic cycle. The six great scepters of ten thousand meters pounded forward, drawing the Hongmeng power in the primitive gate to rush out, overwhelming the black dragon. It can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The black dragon roared, abandoned the cage and blew out all 36 annihilation pillars. Although these stone pillars are not ancient treasures, they are made by the joint sacrifice of various immortals, martial arts and brilliant martial arts in the chaotic martial arts era. In order to trap the killing God of war in the immortal martial arts realm, the power is very terrible. This is also the fundamental reason why it does not want other weapons. The power of annihilation pillars is stronger and more terrible driven by the power of immortal martial arts. Boom! All the 36 annihilation pillars soared and rotated violently, boiling the power of annihilation and shaking the power of Hongmeng. In an instant, the impact instantly formed an endless confusion and light, enveloping the black dragon and pan Wuxian statue. Chapter 2583 "Boom!" the violent power was so terrible that even the Huangwu in all parts of the battlefield felt palpitations. The dark cages that insisted hard collapsed, and the dark cages transformed by order disappeared completely. However At the moment when the darkness retreated, when the Huangwu of the royal family rushed into the battlefield one after another, the purple golden dragon, which was wildly abused by the death knell and bitten by the undead family, roared with grief and anger: "save me!! save me!!" The roar of despair and the tremor of fear suddenly attracted the eyes everywhere. Boom! The knell is towering and huge. It falls from the sky and suppresses the purple golden dragon again. The sound of death and the power of destruction cover it with endless dark fire cages. Its scales splash like a rain curtain, accompanied by blood and broken meat. Its huge and strong body deforms in a moment. "Wow..." Zijin Tianlong opened his mouth and spewed out blood and flesh, but his strong desire for survival made him forget himself and rush desperately. But the next moment, old Shura came in an instant, shot in the air, and the nether scythe quickly split two hundred meter blood awns, condensed the death judgment, puffed, and split the Zijin Tianlong''s head and broken body into two sections in an instant.. "Kazam!" the abyss bone dragon blasted and bit the head of the purple golden dragon, savagely tore it and swallowed it into the body of all bones, burning it with dark fire and burning it alive. The green corpse monkey and the green corpse gluttonous jumped on the other two ragged bodies, with sharp claws, tore them alive with great strength, and swallowed them indiscriminately. As the Youming green corpse clan, they are best at swallowing, refining, and don''t want to rush out when they go in. "Bastard!!" the Huangwu of the imperial alliance was furious. It was clear that they were ambushing the black dragon. Why were they caught off guard? Not only did the wild dragon die, but the purple golden dragon at the peak of Huangwu was beaten to death in front of them. "Zhan Zu doesn''t care about us! We can deal with it!" old Shura, Yang Fengfeng and others roared, fought wildly on the battlefield, and quickly united together in twos and threes to cooperate tacitly. Although they failed to kill more Huangwu according to the action plan, they at least solved the peak of Huangwu, Zijin Tianlong. They stabilized their mind and were highly motivated. They began to try to control the battlefield and contain all the Huangwu of the imperial alliance, so as not to threaten Chifeng refining area again. "Fighting?" in the Chifeng refining area, everyone looked nervously. Although the distance was far away and could not see the specific situation, the space at the end of the line of sight had become distorted and chaotic. All kinds of terrible breath gushed out of the sky and the energy afterwaves surged towards here. Across the Red Phoenix array with surging fire, they could feel the destructive and vast power. "Damn it!" father Tianhuo clenched his fist. Although he had been expecting Qin to order them to come all the time, he really appeared, but his heart was full of chagrin. The number of Huangwu in the imperial alliance has far exceeded that. Think about it, more than 40 Huangwu are enough to form an overwhelming advantage over Qin Ming. Moreover, pan Wuxian Zun has just got a powerful weapon. Even the sea emperor at the peak of Huangwu can be imprisoned. He can fight the black dragon and kill the emperor alone. Who will deal with it? Especially Qin Ming, the imperial alliance hates him to the bone, and is likely to face a large number of encirclement and suppression by Huangwu. What should I do? How long can you carry it? But now they can only wait, can''t get out, and can''t save anyone! I hope Qin made a strategy when he ordered them to come and dragged the reinforcements to the elf sea here. With the Royal Huangwu''s all-round attack, the battlefield became more and more chaotic, and the energy became more and more terrible. The terrible wave animation volume was 200 miles away from the sea. Every Huangwu is a high God in the eyes of all living beings. Waving to move mountains and fill the sea, picking stars and looking at the moon when taking off, they can not only protect all living beings, but also destroy mountains and rivers. They rarely go out collectively. Today, they gather to a full 60. Various offensives complement each other, terrorist energy is superimposed, the ocean is completely overturned, and the sky is booming. The Shura hall went all out without any reservation, and the Royal alliance was also unwilling to follow. After less than half an hour of chaos, they gradually fell into crisis. After all, the number of Royal alliances is too large. Even if three people start to die miserably, they still surpass eleven of them. Moreover, most of their Huangwu are new Huangwu. The peak state of Huangwu is only the immortal Mingfeng patriarch, the old Shura and the Tongtian ancient tree. In addition to the Yan Emperor, the poor Qi, the black demon emperor and Bi Xiao who stayed in the Chifeng refining domain, there are also Lang Yongnian and other four in the imperial alliance. They have an overwhelming advantage in both quantity and strength. Tongtian ancient tree once again cooperated with Chu Wanyi and tried to fight the whole audience and create chaos, but it was forcibly suppressed by Lang Yongnian and Hong Tianyin, the two deputy leaders of the robbed Tianjiao, and even forced outside. Poor Qi focused on taking care of the white tiger. At the beginning, he stormed for dozens of rounds, lifted it for tens of miles and pressed it out of the battlefield. The immortal Mingfeng clan leader and pure blood Mingfeng were besieged by the two peaks of Huangwu, Chitong Tianlin, the super fierce beast of Bahuang Island, and taishuman, the old commander of tianwu territory. The Yan Emperor vented his anger to other battlefields because he didn''t find Qin life. He didn''t reinforce the black devil emperor who fought with old Shura. Just because of this, the Yan Emperor became the biggest variable in the battlefield. The rampage of sky fire and the suppression of Tianbei brought great crisis to Yang Fengfeng and them. The killing emperor did not care about the black dragon in the high-altitude fierce battle from beginning to end. His indifferent eyes with white ripples silently scanned every target in the scuffle battlefield, and also stimulated the five black devil dead behind him with the killing order. The purpose of black devil dead men is to kill. They are all made of three or four tianwu realm, nine heavy heaven or the peak of tianwu realm. Therefore, they are all monsters with three heads and six arms, or four heads and eight arms. Each head competes for control in a chaotic consciousness. Their arms even tear their bodies, roar ferociously, and saliva flows in their mouth, which is very terrible. Stimulated by the order of killing the emperor, they became more violent. They tore the chains on their bodies and sent out bursts of magic roars. A wave of terrible Huangwu power was boiling all over their body and turned into the gas of blood evil, which seemed to explode at any time. The Emperor didn''t know much about the real power of these black devil dead men''s self explosion. Considering that they couldn''t kill in case of insufficient lethality, so... His consciousness gradually avoided the ones who controlled the profound meaning and didn''t provoke the pinnacle of the pinnacle of Huangwu, but chose the new Huangwu. It happened that two or three of them got together. A black devil blew himself up and could solve all of them. "Why didn''t Qin Ming come?" the emperor was surprised. He guessed that Qin Ming was hiding in the death knell or in the black dragon''s body, but he didn''t appear after being vigilant for so long. Did Qin Ming dare not come, or was forced to stay in the Shura mountains? Or... Where did Qin Ming move the rescue soldiers. No matter, don''t come or not. Let''s solve these problems! The emperor broke the chain in his hand. "It''s your turn!" The five black devil martyrs, whose eyes had been stimulated by the desire to kill, roared violently. With the guidance of the emperor, they rushed to the chaotic battlefield, divided five troops and went straight to the target. Chapter 2584 Fan Aofeng and the Lord of Shura hall are working together to meet the enemy! Fan Aofeng is more belligerent, wild and fierce. The heavy Dragon Sabre contains the power of mountains and rivers. With a violent wave, it is a towering sabre, and the power is very terrible. The master of Shura hall is inherited from the old Shura. He is cruel and cunning. He controls a residual knife obtained from the void and howls. The two cooperated very tacitly. One recklessly attacked and the other skillfully cooperated, like a violent tiger and a wolf, which just dragged down the four Huangwu of the Royal alliance. The four Huangwu warriors of the royal family were angry but helpless. The big knife of the Madman of Niushan clan was too terrible. It roared wildly and rolled up the Dragon gas, like countless dragons dancing around him, forming a shocking picture. The battlefield power was vast for tens of miles, and even the Huangwu warriors in other battle circles looked here frequently. "Come on!! bastards, I''m fan Aofeng of Niushan clan!" "You suppressed Niushan for 600 years, and I survived!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Fan Aofeng stepped on the tide wildly, and his body size had soared to ten meters in the ferocious distortion. He was like a wild animal, sweeping and splitting with a huge dragon knife. The blood of the wild animal in his body was completely boiling, stimulating his green tendons and anger, and covered with strange green lines. He roared and roared, and fell into a violent walk in his vent. I''ll kill you, regardless of your brilliant martial arts! Today''s battlefield is either you or me. If you want to break the game, you must be crazy. "Open it for me!!" a flaming demon ape was like a monster in purgatory. In his rage, he tore open the boiling dragon Qi and killed fan Aofeng. It is ferocious and ugly, hoarse and roaring, and its whole body is boiling with flames. It takes the dragon knife with heavy fists. The other three Huangwu immediately seize the opportunity to shake out the residual shadow of Taoism, avoid the entanglement of the Lord of Shura hall, follow up and kill the giant. One person wielded eight wasteland palms in the tumbling, which turned into eight wasteland waves, like an angry Beast roaring, and roared at fan Aofeng; A man led out nine thunder balls from his chest, mixed with blood, red and bright. In the moment of bloom, it was like the staggered bombardment of nine planets; One person''s palm turned over, waved the yin-yang array, followed the attack of the three Huangwu, and suddenly covered the front. This is the seal of yin and Yang, which can imprison heaven and earth. They are all brilliant martial arts with unparalleled power. The offensive shakes the sky and the sea, and the momentum shakes the sky. In an instant, this space has begun to vibrate. "Roar!" fan Aofeng roared hoarsely and fearlessly. He was like a bull reborn. The breath was blue. His two strong arms waved a huge dragon knife wildly, like dragging a ten thousand meter Dragon Mountain and smashing it fiercely at the flame demon ape. Boom! Pooh!! The violent impact was like the thunder of God, which blew up the raging tide and burst thousands of space cracks. The Dragon Saber split the flame demon ape heavily, and then roared back, and the remaining power did not reduce. Then it roared together with eight flood and wasteland waves, and suddenly boiling up with unparalleled violent fluctuations, like bursts of hurricanes raging into the sky. This time, the Dragon Saber was finally restrained. At this time, the nine thunder balls hit the energy tide and went straight to fan Aofeng. They all exploded before the complete impact, It was like nine thunderclouds colliding, detonating for tens of miles in an instant, blurring fan Aofeng''s flesh and blood and flying out on his back. The yin-yang array soared dozens of times in the strong wind, like a world of heaven and earth, covering fan Aofeng. "Don''t worry about me!" fan Aofeng was wild and steady, suddenly looked up, his eyes were angry and his mouth was full of fangs. His strange cyan patterns suddenly burst into a strong light. He drew energy from his body like a poisonous snake, squirmed quickly and gathered towards his head. In a moment, he tore a bloody gap in the center of his eyebrows, like an eye growing out and blood hanging all over his cheeks. With the roar of fan Aofeng, a cyan light gathered in the crack in the center of his eyebrows, suddenly burst into the sky and turned into a terrible giant cow, like a super cow King born from an ancient place. With a blow to the sky, the ox horn broke into the sky and tore open the yin-yang array. They Niushan people not only have brute force and can refine mountains, but they can follow the God of war to fight the world, and finally survive. They rely on the great potential of ancient brute blood. Boom! The yin-yang array was torn open by Sheng Sheng, and the sealing force was greatly reduced. Even this space was shaken by the huge cow soul. Break the four kings with one force! Fan Aofeng was bleeding all over and rushed to the sky. He killed him out of the crack. He was ferocious, cruel and crazy. His trembling body ignored consumption and cleaved to the Huangwu outside with a huge knife. The sentence he had shouted before, "don''t worry about me", was shouted to the Lord of the Shura Hall who suddenly disappeared. At the moment when he broke the yin-yang array, at the critical moment of the energy riot, the temple Lord seized the opportunity and appeared behind the flame demon ape who was shocked back. The broken knife contained the power of the nether world. It was a treasure in the early nether world that fell out of the void. Pooh! The flame demon ape startled and dodged, and blew up the turbulent magic power all over, but an arm flew into the sky and spilled blood all over the sky. It screamed bitterly and retreated in confusion. It looked at its arms inconceivably. Its body was a weapon. It was hundreds of stronger than monsters and comparable to dragons. How could it be split? "Be careful!" the three retreating Huangwu shouted in unison. The flame demon ape looked up in horror. The Lord of the Shura hall had appeared above him. The dark smell of the riot turned into a huge palm and fell from the sky, like a strike by the God of heaven, containing the terrible death power, as if there were countless evil spirits screaming inside. The flame demon ape dodged quickly. At a critical moment, the other three Huangwu resolutely broke in, released the power of Huangwu together, and jointly carried the destructive blow. "Well done!!" fan Aofeng wiped the blood on his mouth and his consciousness was a little faint. Although his previous blow was powerful, it could overdraw the potential and consume too much. But... Cool! Cool! That''s what I want! "Fight again!!" with the giant palm falling from the sky, the Lord of Shura hall killed the battle circle again, two to four? Besieged? impossible! As long as we take the initiative, it''s not certain who will kill who! "War!" fan Aofeng likes the ruthless spirit of the Lord of the Shura hall. Two to four is not necessarily a siege. We can fight back! He was full of pride. Regardless of the pain and injury, he killed into the battle circle with a dragon knife. His ten meter body was like an ancient bull running wildly, which made the space buzzing. "Bastard!! you can''t be crazy!" "Kill me, don''t lose the face of the Royal alliance!!" "Cooperate! Cooperate!" "Separate them, two on one! Don''t let them join hands again!" Huang Wu of the four royal families was angry and roared to separate. They wanted to kill fan Aofeng and the Lord of the Shura hall respectively. They didn''t wait to launch an attack, but they all found the rolling evil spirit roaring in the distance. Their hearts moved. Did the black devil dead man arrive? When the four Huangwu ran wildly, they immediately pretended to miss. A disorganized offensive not only failed to separate fan Aofeng from the Lord of the Shura hall, but also brought them together. "Find a way to kill him! Let these bastards see the strength of our Shura hall!" fan Aofeng''s eyes were bloodshot, roared loudly, and fiercely cleaved to the flame demon ape in front: "Hall Lord, cooperate with me!" "Bastard, you deserve it?" the flame demon ape burst into flames, hammered his chest with one arm and roared deafly. He was about to meet him, but he suddenly staggered to the side just a few hundred meters away. In the next moment, a huge monster, with three heads and six arms, roared ferociously and whirled towards fan Aofeng in the boiling flame tide behind him. Chapter 2585 "What the hell! Open it to me!!" fan Aofeng kept going. He roared and moved the heavy dragon knife. He was full of evil spirit. The dragon knife buzzed like a real mountain crashing into the monster in front. At the same time, he loudly reminded the main attention of the Shura hall. It was very dangerous for two to four. Suddenly another one came out, which would inevitably lead to accidents. Pooh! The power of Dragon Sabre was terrible. It fiercely split on the monster. One head and two big arms were immediately smashed, and all the boiling dragon Qi around the knife body exploded on the monster. However... At this moment, a large number of strange tentacles suddenly burst out of their broken bodies, wrapped around the Dragon sabre, and the other four arms rushed forward at the same time, He grabbed fan Aofeng''s head and shoulder and tangled with him regardless. Although the monster is ugly, it has amazing power. "Get away..." fan Aofeng was about to scream and go crazy. His face suddenly changed. He noticed a huge energy blooming in the monster in front of him. The speed of that energy soaring was amazing. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, but he couldn''t believe it. "Spread out!!" the flaming evil apes roared fiercely and scared away from the surroundings. The self explosion power of the Huangwu realm was terrible, and the scope was even greater. At this moment, the Lord of the Shura hall just rushed to fan Aofeng, as if he wanted to solve the monster together. This explosion may kill all. Ha ha, the black devil is easy to use! "Temple Lord... Don''t come here! It''s going to explode!" fan Aofeng''s pupils shook and his whole body was cold. It was too late to break away, and he couldn''t get away at all. The monster roared and roared, hugged more and more tightly, and almost crushed his majestic body. On the occasion of life and death, he was bleeding all over, suddenly hoarse and with a little trembling roar, hugged the black devil dead man, and his cyan patterns absorbed his whole body potential again. Next, he used his strongest strength in his life to press the black devil dead man to rush to the retreating flame demon ape. what? The Lord of Shura hall suddenly stopped, his face turned white and exploded? He woke up in a flash and rushed over again: "suppress it, I''ll split it..." "It''s too late!! it''s too late!! don''t come! Don''t come! Don''t come..." fan Aofeng roared hoarsely and rushed to the direction of the flame demon ape at the fastest speed. He stared angrily. The monster in front of him was already facing his two heads and roared like a beast. The two heads stared at him and responded with a wilder roar. "Don''t come here, you don''t come here..." the flame demon ape was frightened and turned his head and was about to flee, but... The upheaval was too fast. It''s only a few seconds since the dead man jumped on fan Aofeng. "Master! I once led the whole family to take an oath to fight the way of heaven with your blood!" "Sorry..." "I broke my promise!" Fan Aofeng''s hysterical roar, with strong reluctance and heart breaking despair, took the initiative to detonate himself, almost at the same time as the black devil dead. Aren''t you going to explode? I''ll stay with you! Stay with me! Boom!! Fan Aofeng, the black devil martyr, and the Dragon Sabre painstakingly refined by fan Aofeng detonated at this moment. The two brilliant martial arts and a ten thousand year Dragon Mountain blew up a wave of destructive energy in this chaotic battlefield, like the annihilation of the planet, the instant blooming of light, tearing the endless darkness and spreading all over the battlefield for hundreds of miles. Immediately after that, the boiling destructive energy swept 30000 meters into the sky, Smashed into pieces of clouds, but also with the chaotic space frontal impact, energy is endless, mixed with broken meat and rotten bones, surging in all directions. First of all, it shrouded the flame demon ape. Its dilapidated body was blurred by the first shock explosion, and then crushed by the second and third continuous shock explosion. The other three Huangwu and the Lord of Shura hall, who had not completely dispersed, were also submerged. The Lord of Shura hall withdrew after the fruit was broken and was ready, but even so, his back was blown to pieces, revealing his thick bones, and the whole person flew out into the distance. While the other three were turning their heads and running wildly, they didn''t see what had happened, and were ready to be impacted by the self explosion power of the black devil dead, But I didn''t expect that the impact was twice or even three times stronger than expected. Because he realized something, Huang Wu, who was relatively close, turned around and looked back. As a result, he was swept by the light and energy coming from his face, and his head was fried with blood and flesh, almost like being burned alive. The sudden light and energy not only shocked the battlefield for hundreds of miles, but also thrilled all the strong. Self explosion? The idea almost flashed into the old hall Lord''s consciousness of all their Huangwu. Almost at the same time, a black devil dead man jumped at Zhao Yanran. She was cooperating with Zhao Li to deal with the siege of the three Huangwu. The sudden explosion attracted her eyes, and the black devil dead man who followed her had rushed over. Zhao Yan woke up with horror. Before she could break free, she was hugged. She immediately realized what: "it''s the dead man of the dark demon family!! everyone... Be careful... Be careful..." "Princess!!" Zhao Li turned in horror and was about to put out the fire. "Everyone... When..." Zhao Yanran dragged the black devil dead man into the sky. At the time of life and death, she almost subconsciously opened the distance from Zhao Li. A tear crossed her cheek. She didn''t have time to shout more, let alone do anything else. The next moment, the black devil dead man detonated, and the huge energy was like an ancient volcano erupting, tearing her alive, Even the flesh and soul were blown to pieces, and the boiling energy swept the sky, rolling the battlefield and impacting other directions. The explosion was even more sudden. Not only Zhao Li didn''t react, but the other three Huangwu were also escaped in time. The destruction energy rushed to them in an instant, tearing up the armor, impacting the flesh and blood, shaking the soul. All of them were like dead leaves flying away in the wind. "Dark devil dead man?" long Jiao woke them up in shock. Did the dark devil family really shape the dead man? Especially in the battlefield of Chu Ziqiu and blood Qilin, as well as the battlefield of the immortal evil king and Huang leiling, they noticed a boiling magic power rushing towards them at the moment of shock. "Rush out!" blood Qilin roared and took the Kirin step, staggering the space and breaking free from the shackles of the strong enemy. Chu Ziqiu also had to keep up, but... The other three Huangwu turned around at the same time, blasted all the gathered offensive at Chu Ziqiu and pressed him into the black devil dead. Chu Ziqiu''s whole body was soaked in blood. He was like a boat in the rough waves. He was tossing and turning. He was about to collide with the huge magic power. He had heard of the black devil dead man and understood the purpose of these things. At this moment of life and death, between this shock, his old face was suddenly ferocious and gave a sad roar. He even bumped into the black devil dead man: "blood Kirin! I''ll give you a chance!" "Grandpa!!" Chu Wanyi in the distance was immediately attracted and screamed bitterly. Boom!! Chu Ziqiu bumped into the black devil dead man, hugged him with all his strength for the first time, spelled out the last madness of his life, turned his body greatly, and dragged the black devil dead man into the three Huangwu who had just blown him away. "Old man, my whole life is... Worth... Worth it!" "Go away!!" their faces changed dramatically and they ran away, but Chu Ziqiu had hugged the black devil dead man and hit him. When he realized that the energy in the black devil dead man had increased to the extreme, he also took the initiative to release himself and died together. The self explosion of two Huangwu startled the sky and sea. An energy frenzy no less than fan Aofeng''s self explosion suddenly flooded the three Huangwu and washed away the nearby battlefield. The blood Unicorn used the unicorn step and shifted in a staggered way to avoid tens of thousands of meters. It roared sadly and its blood gas was surging. Not long after the self exploding energy exploded, it rushed against the frenzy, bumped into a heaven robbing sect Huang Wu, opened a big mouth of the blood basin, bit it, chewed and swallowed it indiscriminately. It is murderous and crazy. It continues to run wildly in the face of the tide. Although it is torn open, it still ignores it and looks for the other two. Chapter 2586 The wild thunder spirit and the immortal evil king were also raided. In a critical moment, the Thunder Dragon transformed by the wild thunder spirit immediately boiling up an endless thunder tide, forcing the three Huangwu who besieged them to retreat directly, and they didn''t dare to play any tricks. Moreover, about 50% of the thunder tide burst into the immortal evil king: "blue sky sword!!" The immortal evil king suddenly understood that he held up the blue sky sword to meet the thunder tide, which made a loud noise and deafening. He was immediately forcibly blasted away by the destructive energy and far away from the battlefield, while Huang Lei Ling directly blasted past the black devil dead. The goal of the black devil dead man was not it at all, but the immortal evil king, but it rushed to the past. The wild dragon roared and the thunder tide rioted, as if the ancient Thunder Dragon awakened and danced wildly in the sky. The speed was fast to the extreme, and immediately hit the black devil dead man. At the same time, it directly detonated the thunder tide and rushed all the spirits into the thunder spirit beads. "Roar!!" the dead man of the black devil detonated with a bang. Mixed with the thunder tide of the riot, he burst into the sky and hit other battlefields rapidly. However, this energy is not only the thunder tide riot and the brilliant self explosion of the black devil dead, but also the power of thousands of thunder released by the strongly impacted Lei Yuanzhu. The second after the self explosion power blooms, Lei Lingzhu releases the shocking energy that makes the sky and sea change dramatically. At this moment, Lei Yuanzhu is like a awakened God, roaring at the sky and boiling all kinds of thunder tides with different colors, Different powers can be mixed together, but they form a primitive sky thunder, which attacks in all directions. Hundreds of miles of clouds converged into thick thunder clouds at an amazing speed, and Lei Yuanli between heaven and earth rushed into the sky. The first to swallow the three Royal Huangwu! It was so sudden that the riot just now was enough for them. The ensuing thunder wave suddenly broke the defense they had just set up. One of them suddenly broke his head and lost control of his energy. Then he was crushed into dust by a steady stream of thunder waves, leaving no blood and flesh. The other two were also badly hurt, one of them was broken and one of his limbs disappeared, All screamed and writhed in the terrible thunder tide. Even the undead evil king who was hit and flew was swallowed by the rolling thunder tide, tearing out shocking wounds, one of which almost destroyed his neck. The thunder tide was extremely powerful and continuous. It swept the whole battlefield and forced everyone to retreat. In terms of madness, the people in Shura hall are even more crazy! However, not all the strong retreated. The only one that was not affected was the fifth black devil dead man. He carried the thunder tide of impact, but his torn body, four heads roared wildly, eight arms tightened, and rushed to the demon son and two earth Phoenix Xuan snakes. The black devil dead man was shaped by four tianwu peaks. He had the strongest strength, the greatest energy and unified his consciousness. He hid his breath and suddenly intercepted the demon children in front of them with the help of the crazy thunder tide. "Roar!!" four heads roared together and eight arms grabbed the demon who had just avoided the siege and rushed forward. "Go!!" the demon son''s jade face changed slightly, and he immediately rushed out of his body with dense vines, wrapped around two earth Huang Xuan snakes, and turned around with them to avoid. In fact, there is still a distance between the black devil dead man and the demon son. In order to avoid disturbing her, he deliberately stopped ten miles away, so this distance is enough for the demon son to avoid in time, but... This black devil dead man is normal for a while. It doesn''t want to kill three at one time, but to create opportunities. Therefore, at the moment of arrival, he issued a fierce roar: "Yan Huang!! here!" As soon as the roar started, the black devil dead man directly detonated the energy in his body, and the frenzy of explosion immediately hit the boiling thunder tide, surging out shocking destruction energy. The distance of ten miles is neither long nor short. It is difficult to hunt down a person, but the suddenly detonated Huangwu power instantly drowned ten miles and swallowed the demon son and the earth Phoenix Xuan snake. The vines released by the demon son were blown to pieces, and the terrible energy hit her, which made her blood churn, blood and flesh fly everywhere. Even the tough scales of the earth Phoenix Xuan snake were torn to pieces, and the tail feathers were blown to pieces. The demon son screamed in pain, and the self exploding energy constantly collided with her, smashing the skin and flesh, impacting the soul, swallowing her and the earth Phoenix Xuan snake, tumbling in confusion in the distance. Her consciousness was confused and her body was in pain. In a few short moments, they were almost out of control. At this moment, the Yan Emperor, who was awakened by the roar, killed the anti chaos Tianbei. He happened to be nearby. Of course, he understood the purpose of the black devil dead, so he carried the energy of the riot, rotated the anti chaos Tianbei and bombarded them alternately, and all smashed the demon son and the earth Phoenix Xuan snake. The world changes dramatically, the energy boils, and the monument goes against the chaos, just like a god suppressing the sea. "Demon son!! get out of the way!!" Yue Qing turned in horror in the distance when she was shocked by the energy riot, and forced to control the energy with the skill of great laws and orders, trying to shake back the counter chaos Tianbei, even if it delayed for a few seconds, but... The counter chaos Tianbei was not affected by the profound meaning, and fell suddenly in the chaotic energy without any block. How is that possible? Yueqing changes color. "Death!!" at the moment when Yueqing fought back, the powerful enemies who had just dispersed suddenly pulled the holy bow of light, condensed a colorful long arrow, blasted the space and penetrated Yueqing''s body. This light holy bow came from the void. It once shot Xianwu. Although it was broken, its power was still terrible. The moment it pierced Yueqing''s body, it released a powerful light and almost tore Yueqing alive. "Dead open!!" long Jiao, who incarnated as a rosefinch, stopped suddenly, curled the refining furnace and bombarded the whole audience to prevent other strong enemies from taking the opportunity to kill Yueqing. It was at this moment that the anti chaos sky monument exploded at the demon son and the earth Phoenix Xuan snake. At the moment of life and death, the demon son was shocked and opened his eyes. His soul contracted in a moment, and wanted to rush into the life tree in the sea to fight for his life. However, she saw the earth Huang Xuan snake churning in the self explosion energy. In a critical moment, she clenched her teeth and just hit two life spirit tides to keep them first. However "Roar!!" the earth Phoenix Xuan snakes at both ends roared bitterly and roared madly. Their body suddenly soared hundreds, like dragons and phoenixes intertwined, one left and one right, and fiercely bumped into two anti chaos steles intertwined with suppression, trying to create a chance for the demon to escape. "Don''t..." the demon son screamed and screamed, and the monument fell against the chaos. With endless power, he broke the broken body of the earth Huang Xuan snake, with blood and flesh flying and soul shaking. However, the desperate impact of the earth Phoenix Xuan snake and the violent tide of terror still stubbornly restrained their falling and won the opportunity for the demon son. The continuous chaos only lasted for more than ten seconds. The distance has not been stabilized from the frenzy of Lei Lingzhu''s riots. Drastic changes have taken place here again. The demon son was shocked by the power of successive explosions, and her strong life force spontaneously wrapped her and quickly nourished the injury. However, she knelt down in pain in mid air, burst into tears, and a heartrending wail rang through the air. "Ah..." Chapter 2587 From the first black devil dead man rushed into the battlefield to the anti chaos Tianbei town to kill two Dihuang Xuan snakes, it was only a few minutes, but it completely caused a sensation in the chaotic Huangwu battlefield and disrupted the offensive of both sides. Fan Aofeng, Zhao Yanran, Chu Ziqiu and two earth HuangXuan snakes died miserably. The immortal evil king, Zhao Li, the Lord of Shura hall, demon son, blood Kirin, and Yue Qing were all badly hit to varying degrees. Although Huang Lei Ling hid in Lei Yuanzhu, he was also seriously injured in the outbreak of the spirit bead. However, due to fan Aofeng''s self explosion of Chu Ziqiu, the suppression of the anti chaos Tianbei and the full bloom of Lei Yuanzhu, the power of the self explosion of the five black devil dead has soared by at least twice, which has completely exceeded the control before killing the emperor, resulting in the direct tragic death of three Huangwu in the imperial alliance. Eight Huangwu have been seriously damaged, temporarily lost their combat effectiveness and can barely do some reinforcements. The energy afterwave of the self explosion was still churning, the thick clouds in the sky were still churning, but all the battlefields stopped. Both the Shura hall and the imperial alliance were shocked by the successive and shocking self explosion and casualties. Some were too far away to fully understand the casualties, so they looked around in panic. Even the battle between black dragon and pan wuxianzun was temporarily stopped, overlooking the battlefield at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. At this moment, the roar of chaos and riots is in sharp contrast to the tranquility of the battlefield! Yang Fengfeng and others trembled slightly, and there was only the thump of their own heartbeat in their ears, dull and messy. They were ready to die, but they never expected such a tragic scene. They can accept death, but they can''t accept being destroyed by such a suicide explosion. The previous plan was to delay the Royal alliance and not threaten Chifeng Lianyu. But why... Why is it like this? The complexion of the imperial alliance is even worse. These black devil dead men are their Assassin''s mace and are used to control the battlefield. Five black devil dead men can kill at least seven or eight Huangwu in Qin''s life, but now they are killed and injured. They were once again surprised by the madness of Qin Ming, and turned over to accompany the self explosion? The reaction between microseconds must come from the madness in the heart. Otherwise, other people have only panic and despair. They want to run for their lives. They suddenly decide to die together. Why do they want to create opportunities for their companions? Are these all beasts!! "Roar!!" the black dragon made a sad roar in the air. He was stubborn and rebellious all his life. He never sympathized with heaven and people and never cared about life and death. At this moment... He blurred his eyes in his roar. Yang Fengfeng and others roared sadly from their chest, clenched their fists, and their energy was boiling. Their wet eyes were filled with grief and abuse. "Kill the emperor, what are you doing!" Yanhuang put away the anti chaos Tianbei and was very dissatisfied with the effect. He could catch all of them and kill three of them. As a result, the woman ran away. Both the black devil emperor and poor Qi looked back at the killing emperor. Was it a surprise attack? It was like dying together. The casualties on their side were much greater. After all, they blew up five black devil dead, three dead and six seriously injured. If the emperor is not in Xianwu state now, they would have scolded at this moment. Why do they eat? Are you playing? The killing emperor looked gloomy and was angered by the successive upheavals. Although he could control the killing idea, he could not control the consciousness of the black devil dead. Moreover, the accidents happened so suddenly that he didn''t even have a chance to save. It''s a waste for the black devil dead to use such an effect, and even commit suicide. "Keep playing!! you can''t win with twice the advantage. You''re a royal family!" Pan Wuxian Zun simply glanced at the battlefield and was quite dissatisfied with the performance of killing the emperor. However, they still have the advantage. There are only a few left. As long as we work harder, we should be able to stabilize the battlefield soon. "Focus on taking care of the semi disabled and clean them up first! As a warning, Qin''s life didn''t come. It''s likely to be to gather there to save the soldiers. If you don''t want to have another accident, you''ll fight with all your strength!" the killing emperor pointed to the seriously injured Shura hall Lord and they resolutely went to the battlefield of the high-altitude black dragon. "You know how to fight, start!!" the voice of the burning emperor mixed with energy spread all over the hundred mile sea area, warning all the Huangwu people not to be entangled again. Now it''s time for them to delay the one-to-one fight of the Shura hall, and then concentrate their extra strength to encircle and suppress the semi disabled. The Huangwu of the imperial alliance immediately understood and made adjustments. Whether it was three to two or four to two, they became two to two, and all the others rushed to the Yan Emperor. They had no time to grieve, clenched their teeth and united again to meet the siege. This self explosion disrupted all their plans, but now that it has happened, they can only resist hard. I hope the night demon emperor can get here as soon as possible. In the Chifeng refining area, Tong Xin and others were anxious. They couldn''t see the situation in the distance, so they had to worry. But it must not be a good thing to contact several earth shaking explosions before. Maybe someone has died. They really want to kill them, but the demon emperor outside the Huangwu peak has begun to guard against them. "Hasn''t the queen arrived yet? Has she really been dragged into chaos by the five clawed Golden Dragon? But what about the night demon family and the witch demon family? Is she still in chaos, or has it come to the ancient sea." Tong Xin is flustered and weak, holding her hands and praying silently. "Can we do something? Even a little." Tang tianque clenched his fist and was fed up with the feeling of powerlessness. Father Tianhuo looked at BI Xiao who was eyeing covetously outside, and an impulse kept pouring out of his heart. He asked tianwu to stay and guard, and he went out for reinforcements. But although the number of tianwu is huge, it is doomed to be very chaotic. Can you resist the peak of Bixiao''s Huangwu without strong power guidance? Once he can''t bear to be killed by him, won''t he kill here wantonly? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Please take the common people as your consideration! I wish Qin life to survive this disaster!" Qin life man never gave in to anyone and never bent down to ask for help, but at this moment, he bent down deeply in the hall of Tianji Pavilion of the great chaos domain to the great chaos domain''s Huangwu sitting on the stone platform. His whole body was tight and his eyes were hazy. The red wind war must be extremely dangerous, and someone was destined to die there. Maybe someone had fallen in despair when he stood in the hall, unwilling and desperate. He, what pride can be said, what can''t be put down? "Alas..." the leader of Tianji Pavilion in the hall exchanged eyes and sighed softly. They have understood time and space for a lifetime and deduced the way of heaven for a lifetime. In fact, they can see the situation more clearly than ordinary people in the world, so they have accepted the theory of heaven change before Qin Ming said. But I still didn''t expect that the Royal alliance would launch such an attack to block Qin Ming, forcing such a proud man as Qin ming to bend down in their hall. They are not afraid of things, but have never been involved in such a collision of life and death. They are not good at fighting. Moreover, once the Royal alliance takes action this time, it is equivalent to a complete break with the Royal alliance. Now they have no shelter from the void abyss, leaving only some protective barriers. Once the Royal alliance retaliates, they may not even have room to fight back. They don''t want to help Qin life, but their temporary bravery may take the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the great chaos domain. The risk is too great. However, looking at Qin Ming who bent deeply, they couldn''t open their mouth and say the word no. Dan Tai Mingjing looked at Qin Ming with a complicated look. She witnessed Qin Ming''s stubbornness and tenacity in the wasteland battlefield and Qin Ming''s strong rise in the general situation. However, she never expected that in just a few months, this stubborn man who wanted to roar at the way of heaven bent down here, but he didn''t do it for himself, It was a war that determined the fate of him and his brothers. Once he is defeated, he will have no place to hide and no guardian. He will always face the crazy encirclement and suppression of the imperial alliance. Once he fails, he has no energy and spare power to challenge the way of heaven and lift the world that is about to collapse. "Qin Ming... Get up." the leader of Tianji Pavilion sighed gently, chewed a word in his mouth for a long time, and finally said, "we... Helped you!" Chapter 2588 Xianxia palace leader and their eyes slightly shook and looked at Tianji Pavilion leader. Being able to make Qin Ming bow his head is enough to illustrate the extent of the collapse of the situation. What can they do after they have never experienced life and death? Those royal families in the imperial alliance have been greedy for the big chaotic domain for too long. Once they intervene, they will give them a reason to crusade against them. What about the hundreds of millions of creatures here. But they opened their mouths, but they really didn''t know how to refuse. After all, if Qin''s life is defeated, it will not be hundreds of millions of people here, but all living beings in the two circles, the world! Qin Ming quickly thanked him, but the leader of Tianji Pavilion asked, "you just said you were going to the all souls beast domain. How are you going to move them? Although there are more or less contradictions with the royal families in the imperial alliance, you can let them directly participate in it and bet on the fate of the whole beast domain. You can''t do it in a few words." "At present, all parties are forming alliances to survive, but the Wanling beast domain and the burning beast domain remain independent, which is a danger in itself. I think they are not unwilling to form an alliance with anyone, but fail to find the right target and wait for the right opportunity. Unless the Wanling and burning beast have secretly cooperated, they will not continue to be independent." "But the ally they are waiting for may not be you." "I can exchange the corpse of the five clawed Golden Dragon for a life and death alliance in the beast realm of all souls!" Qin Ming did not expect to talk about any friendship situation with the beast realm of all souls. Those were all empty. He had to take out enough interests to move the beast realm of all souls. The five clawed Golden Dragon should stimulate them. "Now there are three peaks of Huangwu in the beast realm of all souls, and the number of other Huangwu has reached four, but there has never been Xianwu, which is really their weakness. But how can you guarantee that the five clawed Golden Dragon will die? They want real interests, not your illusory promise." the leader of Tianji pavilion was a little interrogative. If you can really get the body of the five clawed golden dragon, the spirit beast domain will really consider it carefully. The master of all souls is the old Jin Yu. The two princes of the new generation are both Jin Yu and Hei Yu. Their favorite blood prey is dragon Python and so on. It is also the Dragon Python family that stimulates their growth. If a golden dragon body in Xianwu can be put in front of them, they will be willing to take risks. But the question is, do you want them to catch their own prey in exchange for their hard-working prey? "If the big chaos domain agrees to cooperate and the all souls beast domain is willing to step in, such a lineup can''t win the Royal alliance again. My Qin life can apologize with death. Since I dare to open this condition, I will try my best to do it. The life of the five clawed golden Dragon... I''m going to make a decision!" "Can you give me a guarantee that you will win the five clawed Golden Dragon?" Qin Ming looked up at the leader of Tianji Pavilion, but he was surprised: "do you want it?" "I asked for that old Jin!" "What do you mean?" Old Buddha said at this time: "Although we never meddle in external affairs, there are still several friends in the great chaos domain, one of which is the all souls beast domain, but it has never been announced. To tell you the truth, the all souls beast domain visited us when the Royal alliance was just taking shape, hoping to form a secret alliance. We... Agreed, but added a condition, unless the situation collapsed In an irreparable situation, we will never reveal this relationship, and we will not intervene in the scuffle between the royal families of all parties, but take refuge in the abyss of emptiness. But now the situation has collapsed to a worse level than expected, and the previous constraints can be ignored. If you can really guarantee to win the five clawed golden dragon, we can help you persuade the spirit beast domain, but we can''t guarantee how many brilliant weapons the spirit beast domain is willing to send. " Qin Ming was full of heat, which was an unexpected surprise: "I can guarantee! Even if I can''t win it this time, I will offer the five clawed Golden Dragon within half a year!" "We''ll persuade you, but we''ll guarantee you. If you can''t take out the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon at that time, we really can''t explain." "Don''t worry! I''ll do what I say!!" The leader of Tianji Pavilion exchanged eyes with the old Buddha again. Only after the leader of Xianxia palace nodded slowly did he say, "your promise will be fulfilled by yourself in the future. We''ll help you there. You... Go back to the Chifeng refining domain." "Don''t thank you for your kindness, I''ll write it down!" Qin Ming bowed deeply again and thanked sincerely. At this moment, he was even a little ashamed. At the beginning, he repeatedly questioned the big chaos domain, but the big chaos domain was never angry. This time, the big chaos domain really gave him a surprise. No wonder Wanling beast domain didn''t find allies. It turned out that there was such a retreat. "We''ll accompany you back to Chifeng refining area." The old Buddha and the leader of the demon alliance got up. One was the peak of Huangwu, and the other was good at fighting. Only they could be sent from the great chaos domain. The others still had to stay and control the great chaos domain to transfer to the beast domain. More importantly, before the end of the big duel between Qin and the Royal alliance, all the people in the beast domain should be transferred to the great chaos domain to ensure that they would not be retaliated by the Royal alliance in the future ¡£ "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Qin Ming believes in the big chaos domain. Since he promised to do it, it''s basically solved in the Wanling beast domain. He can''t wait to go back to the Chifeng refining domain and report the good news. "After this, I can enter the netherworld?" the old Buddha stepped down from the high platform. "Of course!! since then, there will always be a thousand mile territory of the netherworld Buddha!" "Qin''s life!" the leader of Tianji Pavilion suddenly shouted Qin''s life again. "You said." "It may be inappropriate to say this now, but... I still beg you not to kill all the people in the holy spirit realm. The essence of the holy spirit realm is not bad, but some people in it have ambitions, are bewitched by the way of heaven, and have done some wrong and stupid things. Although they have resisted you, they still haven''t forgotten their mission to protect the common people. They can''t die of sin. If you are really angry But remember, it''s not the holy spirit realm that is to die, but just a few people there. " "Don''t worry, I understand the importance. Up to now, I haven''t started on the Holy Spirit domain. I just use them to deter chaos, stabilize the heaven and provide a refuge for ordinary people. Even if I really want to touch the Holy Spirit domain in the future, it will be at the last time." "So, we have no other requests." the Lord of Tianji Pavilion nodded slowly, fearing that Qin Ming would kill the Holy Spirit domain in anger and involve the ordinary people living there. Moreover, Tianting mainland does need a force like the Holy Spirit domain to exist now. Qin ordered him to turn around and leave. He could not touch the Holy Spirit domain, but if they did touch the Shura temple, he would not spare it when he went back. Chapter 2589 The scuffle in Chifeng refining area is becoming more and more fierce. Although the death of fan Aofeng and other Huangwu has pulled many Huangwu back from the imperial alliance, the tragic self explosion has caused serious damage to the Shura hall Lord. The Royal Huangwu seize the opportunity, entangle Yang Fengfeng and others, and concentrate their strength to start a fierce siege. Just half an hour later, the demon was taken care of because he controlled his life power. In the scuffle, he was pierced by a magic knife and his chest was broken. The Lord of Shura hall sacrificed his life to save him, in exchange for ten thousand swords, magic thunder, gods and souls, and died on the battlefield. At that crazy moment, the Lord of Shura hall didn''t even have the opportunity to explode. He reversed in an instant and died miserably in an instant. "Ah!!" the demon screamed and burst into tears. Dead, dead again? Earth Phoenix Xuan snake, hall Lord! She has a strong heart and does things ruthlessly, but she was deeply hurt at this moment! Her hazy eyes reflected the tragic battlefields and severely injured companions everywhere. Even the powerful old Shura was entangled by the black devil emperor and couldn''t be dragged. The Tongtian ancient tree was a battlefield pressed to the end of her sight by the two chief deputy leaders of the robbed Tianjiao sect. Especially in this battlefield vortex, the top ten Huangwu led by Yan Huang carried out crazy encirclement and suppression against them. Zhao Li, blood Qilin, immortal evil king and Yue Qing seem to be dying at any time. Maybe... The Lord of Shura hall is just the beginning. How long can they last? Can you hold on until Qin ordered to arrive? Why? Why is it like this! Night demons... Witch demons... Where are you? Queen, are you still fighting? "Demon son, be careful!!" Zhao Li broke free in the chaos, suddenly changed color and roared. "Pooh!" a magic chain and a red gold chain pierced her body one after another, and turned into countless tattooed chains in an instant, wrapped around her body and imprisoned. "Roar!!" a Warcraft, a man of brilliant martial arts, controls the chain and tears the demon out of the deep whirlpool of scuffle. The blood is flying and the face is sad and beautiful. "Demon! What are you doing!!" Yue Qing screamed anxiously in the distance. What''s the matter? Resist! "Demon, rush here!!" Zhao Ligang was going crazy, but he was pressed into the ocean by the boiling flames of the emperor, and was almost killed by the battle spear in the flames. "Sister... Live... Afterlife... Goodbye..." the demon son let the chain tear and roar high into the air. The bloody charming smile slowly closed her eyes and tears crossed her cheeks. "Demon! Don''t!!" Yue Qing screamed and struggled, but was forcibly isolated by the strong enemy. Zhao Li burst into a frenzied rage again, but was suppressed by two equally crazy Huang wusheng, and once again blasted into the depths of the tide. "Don''t explode, we still have a chance!!" blood Unicorn roared wildly, but he was a little distracted, but he was brutally torn open his chest, trampled his spine, and fell into the deep vortex of the battlefield. "Kill!!" the immortal evil king''s eyes were dark and roared wildly. He sacrificed Qingtian sword with blood essence and burst into a powerful light. In an instant, he took the Huangwu blow in front of him and was pierced through his chest by the thick halberd. However, he cut his opponent wildly with Qingtian sword, which shattered his opponent and shocked other Huangwu around him. The immortal evil king vomited blood at his mouth, danced with his long hair and burst into the sky. He is not without feelings, and he is not an "outsider". He ignores the chaotic tide of the battlefield and rushes into the sky with a blue sky sword to cut off the chain. "Destroy her!!" one after the other, he rushed in the opposite direction to tear the demon to pieces. "Are you coming soon? I''m sorry... I''m leaving..." the demon son trembled sadly, how reluctant, how unwilling, how much he wanted to wait for him to come back, but... She couldn''t wait. The demon''s body burst into thousands of green mans in an instant. With the tearing of the chain, it was torn into pieces from inside to outside, but what was scattered was not flesh and blood, but tens of thousands of cyan lights, floating like leaves and flying like spirit dishes, carrying the nectar of life and sprinkling all over the sky. "Demon son!!" Yue Qing burst into tears. A huge Queen''s power mixed with the power of laws and orders almost exploded like a self explosion. He shook back the strong enemy and rushed to the battlefield. What he could catch was not the demon son, but the flying spirit fog. "Demon son?" Yang Fengfeng suddenly turned his head in the distance. He saw the moment when it was torn and saw the blue light floating all over the sky. The ancient tree suddenly stopped, looked into the distance and felt a sharp stabbing pain. It was The demon son did not explode, but offered sacrifices. She fully released her condensed Life Spirit Lake with the art of blood elves, guided by her soul, and led endless life energy, rushed to Yueqing, Zhao Li, blood Qilin, Zhao Li, etc. everywhere in the battlefield, and rushed to all her companions who were trapped in a tight encirclement and bathed in blood. With their own sacrifice, in exchange for their full blood recovery. The energy of the life spirit lake and the energy of the saplings were all fed back to them. Bathed in the spiritual light of life falling from the sky, the injuries of white tiger Yang Fengfeng and others recovered rapidly. The surging life force filled the whole body and recuperated from inside to outside, but what they felt was not surprise, but sadness. "Kill!! kill!!" Yang Fengfeng roared angrily, holding the heavenly evil dragon column, controlling the fairy King''s war flag, and stormed like a beast to launch a wild counterattack. "Die for me!!" long Jiao and others were also stimulated with tears in their eyes. "Roar!!" the white tiger broke out completely, and the murderous power in his blood was boiling and burning. His strength soared again and again. His body, which was cornered by poor Qi, erupted into unparalleled combat strength again. He slapped poor Qi on his head. The terrible power was like a holy mountain. Poor Qi suddenly bowed his head and lost control of his body in a moment. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter there?" Tong Xin whispered in the Chifeng refining area. She seemed to have a hunch of something, but she didn''t dare to think more. Tong Litang and others clenched their fists, anxious and angry, and felt very uncomfortable. They hated themselves for the first time. They hated that they were not strong enough and that they were not even qualified to help. "I can''t help it!!" the blood seeped from the teeth of Tianhuo''s father. Suddenly, he turned his head and stared at Tong Litang and others: "if we leave, how long can you hold on?" "Let''s go. If we can''t insist, we have to insist. If he really comes in, we can delay our self explosion in line." Tang tianque''s teeth creaked. "Go!" "Go!! go!!" Tong Litang and others are all ruthless. They have to resist, even if they can''t resist! "Create opportunities for us!" father Tianhuo and blood prison took a deep breath and their eyes were determined. "Ha ha, you''re going to die." Bi Xiao looked at the distance indifferently. Although he didn''t know how the specific war situation was, they didn''t only have twice the number advantage, and the number of Huangwu peaks was three times. No matter how Qin ordered them to insist, they would only end up in a disastrous defeat. This time, without the protective barrier, Qin ordered them to be arrogant. At this moment, it was a little impulsive to go to the battlefield and kill several Huangwu happily. However, the black devil emperor was afraid of it and didn''t want it to do meritorious service and let it stay to see such a group of waste. Bi Xiao sighed in his heart and looked back at Chifeng Lian domain, hoping that these guys would have some blood and toss with him, which would also be regarded as moving their muscles and bones, but... When he gazed at Chifeng Lian domain again, he couldn''t help looking beyond the vast islands surging with fire and looked into the distance. At the end of the dark sky, there was a turbulent dark tide rushing here. In such a flash, the darkness had filled the whole field of vision. "Demon clan?" Bi Xiao''s face changed greatly. At this time, the sudden evil Qi could not be blood demon clan and Xingtian war clan, but... Night demon clan and witch demon clan? How did they arrive so soon! Chapter 2590 "Boom!" The devil''s anger rolled up, and the sky sea was startled. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor held their anger and burned their blood to speed up and rushed madly towards the red phoenix refining domain. "Demon emperor? Finally come!" Tianhuo Laozu and others were startled first and then ecstatic. "Demon emperor! Come on, come on!" "Go and save people, go ahead! Go!" Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people roared one after another to remind them to go to the east to save people. Bi Xiao turned pale and was about to flee to the East. As a result, the father of Tianhuo roared, and the big array that Chifeng refining area had been about to launch suddenly started. He wanted to create opportunities for the father of Tianhuo, but he just used it this time. Under the personal control of the father of Tianhuo, the towering fire swallowed Bi Xiao one after another. The red phoenix array turned into a giant phoenix of tens of thousands of meters and patted Bi Xiao with one claw. "Bastard, you''re tired of the living!" Bi Xiao was furious. Did these miscellaneous fish dare to provoke him? However, the red phoenix array erupted violently, and the strong people who were full of strength burst out like crazy. The energy at this moment is quite terrible. Although Bi Xiao can''t kill this brilliant martial peak, it''s still no problem to delay for a while. "Go away!!" Bi Xiao was so anxious that he ran rampant in the endless flame, but the fire was fierce and varied, so he dragged it down. Before and after the half pillar incense Kung Fu, the night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor and the top ten demon emperors all came here without any hesitation. They rushed into the red phoenix array one after another. All the anger and anxiety on the road were released at this moment. "No!!" Bi Xiao roared sadly, but in the face of the captivity of the red phoenix refining domain and the madness of the twelve demon emperors, even if he was the peak of Huangwu, he couldn''t hold on for a few minutes, and soon he was brutally dismembered. "How''s it going?" the night demon emperor''s face was extremely ugly. A crossing time and space unexpectedly fell to the seashore thousands of miles away, which was two hours later than expected. "No matter what he does, go and save people!!" the ancestors of Tianhuo and blood prison couldn''t help themselves. They rushed up into the sky, knocked out of the red phoenix refining area, and rushed frantically towards the distant battlefield. Without Bi Xiao''s threat, the tianwu in Chifeng refining area are enough to protect themselves. They can''t help it. Even if they die, they will die in the eastern battlefield. "Where''s the sea emperor?" the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor changed their faces slightly. Their anxious appearance can only show that the battlefield is more dangerous than expected. "The self explosion! The water source beads are destroyed! Please, demon emperors!" Tong Litang and they bent down one after another and begged them to save people... Save people "Protect yourself." they all rushed to the distant battlefield. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor, one left and one right, each LED five Huangwu to form two assault arrows to forcibly disrupt the battlefield. "Hold on! The night demon clan and the witch demon clan have arrived, and it''s time to fight back!" the father of Tianhuo rolled up the towering flame, spread the sky, and roared. At the moment before he rushed to the battlefield, he condensed into a kilometer huge energy volcano with great power, wound it directly with the flame chain, roared wildly and roared into the battlefield, and rushed directly at the Huang Wu teams trapped in Yueqing. "Roar!!" the ancestor of the blood prison walked across the sea and roared wildly. He was green and angry all over. His arms were held high. He raised the sea tens of miles in front of him by 500 meters and turned into countless water angry animals. He bombarded the battlefield one after another. It was an indiscriminate attack. Whoever he did, he disturbed the battlefield first. With the help of Wang Yang''s power, his explosive power was comparable to that of the older generation. A volcano fell in the sky and a tsunami hit below. Between the sky and the sea, water and fire closed up and down. Endless tides and white fog erupted, which also disrupted the battlefield. "Attack, all to me!" Yueqing spread her long hair and screamed. "Ah ah..." the immortal evil king, blood Qilin, Zhao Li and Lei Ling all frantically released their energy and rushed to Yueqing one after another. Yueqing''s whole body was surging, and the mysterious meaning was splashed in chaos. He stubbornly resisted the huge attack, forcibly reversed it with the skill of great laws and orders, and suddenly mixed it together. In the sharp to ferocious roar, he turned into a crazy beast, boiling endless energy, sweeping all kinds of powers, went straight ahead, stepped on the tsunami, smashed the flames, violently flew the Yanhuang, and shook back the anti chaos monument. "Rush out!!" they seized the opportunity and rushed out like lightning. Finally, they had time to breathe. Looking back, they finally saw the scene they most expected to see. Demon clan, it''s the demon clan! "Hold on!!" the ancestors of Tianhuo and blood prison only had time to leave a word and rushed to other battlefields. The flame and sea tide could not be the best cooperation, but they could be used to destroy, but they were quite powerful. No matter where they rushed, they would cause huge energy and strike a terrible tide, Create opportunities for troubled battlefields everywhere. When they rampaged around to make trouble, the night demon family and the witch demon family all rushed into the battlefield. The witch demon family went straight to Yueqing''s circle without any nonsense. Both sides roared in unison and directly launched a counterattack against the royal family Huangwu who besieged them. "Those who come to die again, kill me!" the burning emperor''s killing intention is high. He controls the anti chaos Tianbei and blasts it at the witch demon emperor. After other Huangwu are a little confused, he also quickly adjusts the offensive. The night demon emperor led the five demon emperors to kill old Shura''s battlefield and launched a crazy encirclement and suppression against the black demon emperor. However, the black devil emperor was strong and cunning. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, he withdrew decisively and was directly encircling and suppressing the two Huangwu peak battlefields of the immortal Mingfeng in the distance. "Chase!!" old Shura and the night demon emperor immediately chased him. "Kill the emperor!! the night demon clan and the witch demon clan are coming! What are you waiting for!" the black demon emperor roared at the sky while running wildly. Did this guy forget the previous agreement and quickly withdraw the killing consciousness of the Shura hall. "Coming?" Yang Fengfeng and others were boiling with blood, and their killing intention soared several times again. No matter what it is, it is awesome that the two great evil spirits are coming out. "Hold them down!!" the Huangwu of the imperial alliance also broke out a stronger offensive and suppressed them crazily. The disturbance of the ancestors of Tianhuo and the explosive energy of the night demon family and the witch demon family quickly spread all over the 200 mile battlefield. It was like a pot of hot oil poured into the burning fire pit, and the fire suddenly doubled. While fighting with the burning emperor, the witch demon emperor roared at the battlefield: "I''ve kept you waiting! It took some time to deal with Pangu''s opening the Tianmen and the blazing heaven, but it has been solved. When the empress kills the five clawed golden dragon, she will arrive right away!" No matter what happens to him, shout out his momentum first! Lao Tzu said that he had dealt with Pangu''s opening the gate of heaven and the blazing heaven. Who knows! So... Shout!! Shout with momentum! Solved? The Royal alliance has changed its face. There are Kaitian xianzun deterrence and five clawed Golden Dragon cooperation. Who can solve them! Isn''t that bullshit? But looking at the murderous appearance of the night demon emperor, the Royal alliance was really a little scared. "It''s time to fight back, revenge!! revenge!" Yang Fengfeng and them stared angrily and roared hoarsely, like savage beasts to fight back. The strong injection of as many as 14 Huangwu, especially the arrival of the two peaks of Huangwu, the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor, finally narrowed the gap between the number and strength of the two sides. Chapter 2591 In the easternmost part, Tongtian ancient tree, which is far away from the battlefield, is dying in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the two deputy leaders and may be killed at any time. Even if he is good at defense and has Chu Wanyi''s cooperation, he can''t bear the siege of the two great Huangwu peaks or the two vice masters. Moreover, its combination with Chu Wanyi should have been the biggest variable in the battlefield. It wanted to destroy everywhere and scatter vitality everywhere. As a result, it was dragged dozens of miles away from the main battlefield. How can we not hold back? Finally, the night demon clan and the witch demon clan came in time. "Solve it!!" Lang Yongnian and Hong Tianyin, the two deputy leaders of the heaven robbing sect, are worried. It''s not the purpose to trap this ancient tree. We should completely solve it and the strange woman on it. But this ancient tree is so tenacious that it has been pressed for so long. It is still alive to resist. Instead, it drags them here. "You just rush forward! I''ll carry it!" Chu Wanyi also fought hard, regardless of losing three circles of body or bleeding eyes. She spattered blood between her teeth, burned blood gas again, released a thick fog and shrouded the ancient trees in the sky. As long as the fog is, it can form a solidification field, slow down the attack speed of various offensives, and at least buy some time for Tongtian ancient trees to fight back. Boom! The ancient trees across the sky took huge roots, stepped on the ocean and rushed forward. The thick branches condensed six huge arms, carried all kinds of violent and indiscriminate attacks, and continuously released their life force to Chu Wanyi. If it was not for the maintenance of this vitality, Chu Wanyi would not be shocked to death, but would also be drained of her own blood and gas. But at this time, an earth shattering roar echoed in the distance. The dark heaven and earth behind them suddenly burst into endless strong light, which not only shocked here, but also the chaotic battlefield in the distance. At this time, the incontinence Island, which was hiding traces across the ocean, finally arrived. The ready sword of creation tore through the clouds and soared ten thousand meters, like a gorgeous rainbow, falling from the sky into the ocean and splitting into Lang Yongnian and Chu Tianyin. "What?" the two deputy leaders suddenly turned pale. They couldn''t figure out the identity of the enemy, but they could feel the strangeness of this amazing sword. They immediately abandoned the ancient tree, jointly released an ancient altar, soared for several kilometers, and carried the creation sword falling from the sky. The sword collapsed and tossed around like a surging torrent, shaking their blood and blood. The island rumbled forward, rolled over the ocean and hit them. The funeral flower tray sat on Tianjing mountain, and all tianwu, such as Tong Yan, sat around, releasing all kinds of energy. With a loud noise, it was like the sky exploding. Up to three creation swords rose from the Tianjing mountain one after another, containing the power of creation. They absorbed more than half of the power of Tong Yan and others, interwoven into a big net of death, and bombarded the two deputy leaders. Tongtian ancient tree seized the opportunity and rushed to the incontinence island with huge steps for several kilometers. "Come on!! go deep into the battlefield!" "The hall Lord, the earth Phoenix, the Xuan snake and the demon son... Are all dead..." "Go and reinforce the others!" Tongtian ancient tree immediately took root in the earth, absorbed energy crazily, conditioned the injury, and urgently reminded them that the huge voice echoed in the middle of the incontinence Island, which startled all the children who were still gathering strength, stared at the Tongtian ancient tree with wide eyes and couldn''t believe it. what? Who''s dead?? "You dare curse my sister-in-law, I''m not finished with you!!" Tong Yan roared, but his voice trembled. "The demon son, the Lord of Shura hall, the patriarch fan Aofeng, the two headed earth Phoenix Xuan snake, the night devil Princess Zhao Yanran, and my grandfather... Are all dead..." Chu Wanyi finally got a breath, knelt weakly on the ancient tree in the sky, and realized that she was a new Huangwu after all. It was a miracle that she could live under the encirclement and suppression of the two Huangwu peaks and exhausted her blood, Burning life. Everyone stood there like a lost soul, his head buzzing and almost forgot to think. The buried flowers sat there with a slight trance of consciousness. How late is it? Unexpectedly "Cheer up and rush to the battlefield!!" Tongtian ancient tree didn''t have time to explain more. A loud voice echoed the whole audience and woke everyone up: "the night demons and witches have just arrived. They just turned the battlefield around. Rush inside quickly and lead in the seriously injured. Take the incontinence Island as a fortress to fight back." Tongyan woke them up one after another, but their eyes were red. "Rush forward!!" the crowd roared hysterically, releasing all their energy madly. The funeral flower control incontinence Island rumbled up, left the sea and rushed across the distant battlefield. "Stop it!!" Lang Yongnian and Hong Tianyin, the two deputy leaders of the church, after struggling with the three creation swords, successively lifted ten thousand meters from the sky, pulled the huge energy that covered the sky, and blocked the island of incontinence. However Not long after that, changes finally occurred in the Xianwu battlefield, which fought fiercely in the depths of clouds and fog! With six supreme scepters, pan Wuxian imprisoned all 36 annihilation pillars, severely damaged the black dragon and forcibly distorted the dark order. The killing emperor seized the opportunity every minute to plunder the killing ideas of all the Huangwu in heaven and earth with the killing order, condensed into a huge sword of order, carrying the killing abuse of 50 Huangwu, and cut the black dragon in two. He didn''t rush to control the whole battlefield before. He didn''t forget, but found that the black dragon was more powerful than expected. He showed the power of the ancestral dragon that exceeded the five clawed golden dragon, and nearly drew with Pan Wuxian Zun, who controlled the six supreme scepters. Even if he did his best, he might not be able to kill the black dragon, so... He was "raising his killing intention" and "solidifying order". That night, the demon family and the witch demon emperor all arrived with crazy killing intention. When the killing intention of all Huangwu on the side of Shura hall soared, and when the Royal alliance was all angry, the killing between heaven and earth soared to the extreme, providing an excellent opportunity to kill the emperor. Therefore, when the black devil emperor roared at the sky and scolded the emperor, the emperor was aware of the opportunity, and pan wuxianzun was more aware of the opportunity. One tried his best to imprison the black dragon for just a few seconds, and the other robbed more than 50 Huangwu''s crazy killing intention with the power of order, which split on the black dragon who temporarily lost its defense. "Roar!!" the black dragon screamed. Half of his 3000 meter long body fell into the battlefield with blood and water, smashing huge waves and shaking the whole audience!! Yang Fengfeng, who had just summoned up the spirit of war, turned pale. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the fallen dragon tail. There were bloody waves in their sight and the black dragon''s shrill wail in their ears. At this moment, even the strong ones were cold all over. "Roar..." the black dragon was completely angry. Half of the dragon body madly urged the annihilation column, collapsed the imprisonment of the six lights, and tried to control the falling half of the body with soul power to soar again. However, the emperor suddenly dived 30000 meters and rushed into the seabed. After trying to destroy the dragon tail, he temporarily imposed a ban with the force of order and died under the seabed. The killing emperor quickly rushed out of the tide, controlled the killing order in heaven and earth, and plundered all the killing ideas of Huangwu again. Although the battlefield was chaotic and there were many Huangwu, he could not plunder all the killing ideas. The impact of continuous plundering was still very huge. Both sides who were still fighting madly quickly lost their strength and weakened their killing ability. Under the control of half an hour, The offensive on both sides has become increasingly weak. Old Shura, although they were full of anger and knew that they had been affected, their killing intention was weakening uncontrollably. Half an hour later, the emperor killed a decree, and all the condensed killing ideas rushed to the Huangwu of the imperial alliance. They all carried the mark of the emperor''s advance arrangement. In an instant, like bathing in the light of God, their killing intention soared, their faces were ferocious, and they stormed against Yang Fengfeng. The advantage they just brought collapsed rapidly under the strong influence of the power of order. When fighting on the battlefield, the most taboo is to lose courage. Without blood, they rise and disappear. The night demon emperor quickly fell into passivity and was completely suppressed again. In this brief upheaval, blood Qilin and Yang Fengfeng were hit hard, and the ancestor of Tiangang war clan died miserably. He was torn alive by three giant beasts and swallowed on the battlefield! "Save zhanzu!! the undead Ming Phoenix, follow me!!" old Shura carried the death knell and ordered the undead Ming Phoenix clan leader to kill the high altitude. Although the peak of Huangwu is not enough to compete with Xianwu, it has the knell grip and the natural advantages of the undead clan. They can at least play some roles. They must not let the black dragon die here. Chapter 2592 The age of chaos! The fight between the fairy queen and Kaitian xianzun and the five clawed golden dragon was in full swing. The space energy cooperated with Tianzu battle halberd, which just formed a stalemate of one against two. The cooperation between the five clawed Golden Dragon and Kaitian xianzun began to have a tacit understanding, which also trapped the fairy queen. The fairy queen tried again and again to turn the battlefield into chaotic space and create opportunities there, but they were imprisoned by the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Control Tianluo forest!" the fairy queen suddenly screamed. The blood around her was like a raging tide of rivers. She was angry and rolled 200 miles into the sky, completely imprisoning the space and stifling the attack of Kaitian immortal statue and five clawed Golden Dragon. Without waiting for them to fight back, they used their great power to condense the big fingerprints of the void, like two seeds madly absorbing the power of space in the confined space. In an instant, they turned into two big palms of the void, one before and one after, and caught the Kaitian immortal statue and the five clawed Golden Dragon. Inside the handprint is endless darkness, a force of nothingness, like a black hole space. "Kai!!" Kaitian xianzun was already furious. This was the first real battle since he joined Xianwu, and it was the first time in decades that he was so crazy and violent, but was continuously suppressed. He finally understood why the God of war who killed heaven had stood outside the elf sea for three days and nights, but... He would never admit defeat so easily. The power of opening the sky, the power of breaking the sky, the violent collapse and the imprisonment of the surrounding space. The five clawed golden dragon also churns in the distance. If the ZuLong turns over, its power is unparalleled. It is like breaking the ancient sea ice and breaking the space into pieces. One front and one back, two immortal martial arts rushed forward boldly. However When Kaitian xianzun broke free, he suddenly noticed an abnormal energy fluctuation. At this moment, the seven ancient trees that had ventured away from the Fairy Island suddenly burst up, and the energy ready to go rushed into the branches, danced wildly, crowded the sky, and grew continuously, forming a huge forest field, enveloping the Kaitian immortal. "Insect carving skill, open it for me!!" the 10000 meter giant knife made by Kaitian immortal Zun chopped wildly, rolled up the dense vigorous gas hurricane and smashed the imprisoned forest field. However, seven ten thousand meter old trees suspended in the air, like seven gods, clenched their arms and hugged each other. They are ancient wells without waves, regardless of pain and death, try their best to release the continuous power of life, form countless branches, and rush inward one after another. There are seven ancient trees connecting the sky, one of which is the real peak of Huangwu, and the other six are only one step away from the peak of Huangwu. At the moment, they burn their lives, struggle to imprison, and trap Kaitian xianzun. Kaitian immortal Zun dashed and chopped vertically and horizontally inside, but the ocean like branches of trees were constantly imprisoned. How can they be cut and broken. At the moment when Tongtian ancient tree released Tianluo forest, the fairy queen didn''t even see if it was successful. She controlled Tianzu battle halberd and boldly attacked the five clawed Golden Dragon. The five clawed Golden Dragon has just broken the big handprint of the void. It is crazy. The power of the ancestral dragon burns blood, and its power soars several times. The golden light is towering, and the reincarnation disk runs across the sky, following it to the fairy queen. The fairy queen screamed loudly, and her body burned at this moment. From soul to flesh, she released tremendous blood and gas at this moment. She crossed the void and fell in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon in an instant. The space attainments she studied all her life were released to the extreme at this moment. It was as complex as simple, and she made every effort to control the heavy Tianzu war halberd. In just a few moments, She bluntly hit 36 hard blows. With the weight of Tianzu battle halberd, it is impossible to achieve continuous assault. Not to mention 36 combos, even three combos may burst the blood vessels of the user''s whole body. Even if the queen operated with a great power comparable to "space order", at the moment of her last blow, the whole right arm collapsed from inside to outside, spilling blood and water all over the sky. But "Boom! Boom!" the thirty-six Tianzu combos went beyond the limits of time and space with unparalleled blasting power. They all exploded on the samsara disc. With the earth shaking noise and the blood scattered by the queen, the Tianzu war halberd shattered the samsara disc in horror. The last blow was settled. The samsara disc that has been handed down since ancient times... Was smashed The power of time and space, the way of reincarnation and the pulse of divine mountain. At this moment, against the chaos of the sky and the sea, a whirlpool of huge energy was formed, and a wonderful scene of changing stars was formed. At this moment, the momentum of the outbreak was like a sigh from the sky, the anger rolled up the sky, and the vast sea area was thousands of miles, as if they had frightened half a chaotic military era. The queen was already ready. She arranged 80 space heavy shields in front of her. As a result, all of them were broken and her huge body was thrown away from her. The five clawed golden dragon, who controls the reincarnation disc, was caught off guard and drowned by the terrible destructive power. Although he was boiling with the power of ZuLong and his body was extremely tough, he still seemed to be cut by thousands of knives, smashing scales, tearing flesh and blood, crashing into the ocean from 30000 meters high, and then being pressed to the seabed by the power of explosion. Kaitian immortal Zun shattered the Tianluo forest in his rage and struggled recklessly, but he was overwhelmed by the destructive force. The huge blade was out of control and overturned, roaring into the distance. The seven ancient trees that were badly hit were also forced to fly. His huge body collided indiscriminately, hit the ocean, and overturned forcibly. He continued to rush across the distance and chase Kaitian immortal Zun. The reincarnation disk is the most complete weapon preserved so far. However, when heaven and earth were destroyed, it followed the footsteps of the water pearl and was destroyed by the Tianzu war halberd. The clouds and fog in the sky surged, and all kinds of strange lights seemed to be blazing dozens of times. They shone through the darkness between the sky and the sea, and scattered endless mystery light. The explosive power lasted for a long time. It pounded between the sky and the sea, and many islands in the distance were razed to the ground and swallowed up by huge waves. Reincarnation collapse! Cataclysm! "Roar!!" the five clawed Golden Dragon rushed out of the sea in pain and rage. He was ragged. The bones between flesh and blood were clearly visible. There was no good place from beginning to end. It forcibly carries the energy of continuous riots and frantically looks for the Fairy Queen: "bitch, I''ll swallow you alive!" The fairy queen retreated for 80 miles before she could stabilize. Her right arm was completely broken, and half of her body was covered with cracks. Tianzu battle halberd completely lost control in the previous explosion, rushed further away, burst the tide and hit the seabed, but it was too heavy. After falling to the seabed, it crushed the mountains and was sinking. For a while, it had crushed the 1000 meter thick stratum, Into the magma deep under the sea. "Queen!! solve the five clawed golden dragon!" "Kaitian xianzun has been handed over to us. I will stop it to the death!" In the tide of riots in the distance, seven ancient trees roared. With the help of the energy of explosion impact, they rushed into the distance and jumped at Kaitian xianzun again. "Go away..." Kaitian immortal Zun roared, but seven ancient trees across the sky hit the sea tide like seven pillars, forming Tianluo forest and enveloping him alive again. Chop! Just chop! We''re not going to die! Death will trap you! The fairy queen was full of life power, repairing her injuries and trying to cross the space, but the violence of the reincarnation disc made the space thousands of miles into a distorted state, and even her space power was limited. Restricted space, Tianzu battle halberd gets rid of it, and the strength of the seriously injured Fairy Queen is greatly reduced. "Bitch!" the five clawed golden dragon was killed in a rage. It spewed blood and roared. Its ragged body was ferocious and terrible. It looked very frightening. Chapter 2593 The fairy queen is confused but not flustered. Taking advantage of the situation, she rudely releases the great power of space, adding chaos to the continuous explosion of reincarnation. The roaring noise and battlefield energy exacerbated the chaos, which not only hurt the fairy queen, but also rolled the five clawed golden dragon that had just rushed out. They are like a lonely boat in the vast sea under the storm. They keep getting out of control and can''t fight together. The five clawed Golden Dragon is angry and understands the purpose of the fairy queen. This is a waste of time. Once the energy of the reincarnation disk dissipates or the fairy queen controls the secret, it is time to launch a counterattack. It roared, recklessly burning the power of ZuLong, desperately entangled, and never let her touch the halberd again, let alone calm and cruel her. Even if it is half dead after this war, it will kill the fairy queen. The fairy queen calmly analyzed the reincarnation force and tried to find a way to control it. Although she is not as good at fighting as the five clawed golden dragon, she has always stayed in the Spirit Island, but she completely sees through life and death, is more shrewd and decisive, and her performance on this battlefield is no worse than that of the five clawed Golden Dragon. "Roar!!" the five clawed Golden Dragon smashed all kinds of reincarnation forces against the tide, fiercely killed the queen and tried to entangle her. The fairy queen jumped away and took off at full speed, but at this time, she noticed a wonderful power, which may not even be perceived by others, especially in this violent environment, but the queen was very sensitive, immediately created several chaos and went straight to the energy source. The five clawed Golden Dragon thought she was going to rush to the halberd and was about to stop it. As a result, she found that she was going in another direction. Qin LAN crossed the chaotic space in less than four hours by virtue of her space attainments, and arrived at the era of chaos and martial arts. However, before she arrived at samsara Island, a huge wave of energy swept her away. The energy was so terrible that she almost broke her alive. However, the space power contained in it woke up her jade pendant and spontaneously formed a protective barrier, Shrouded her and avoided the disaster. Just as Qin Lan was lost in the chaotic and distorted energy, a familiar breath was moving at full speed here. As soon as the little girl gritted her teeth, she ventured out of the Taixu mystery nest and rushed towards the crazy energy. The five clawed Golden Dragon ventured after it for a while and found that the Queen really didn''t rush to the war halberd, but she turned her head and rushed to the war halberd. Although I don''t know the origin of this terrible thing, it''s absolutely comparable to the supreme weapon of six samsara. It''s not too late to control it first and then pursue and kill the fairy queen. The fairy queen endured severe pain, broke the chaotic energy, rushed thousands of miles, and finally met the energy. "Taixu ancient stone! Taixu ancient stone! I brought the Taixu ancient stone!" Qin LAN almost picked it up excitedly when she saw the queen. For the first time, she still crossed two time and space. Fortunately, she didn''t miss anything. "How''s the heaven?" the fairy queen imprisoned the Taixu mystery nest. After a simple exploration, she opened her mouth and swallowed it, wantonly swallowing and refining the power of space. "I don''t know." Qin LAN gasped violently and shook his head seriously. "Have a good rest. It will end here soon." the fairy queen took Qin LAN and rushed to the falling position of Tianzu halberd against the continuous turbulent energy tide. Taixu ancient stone gradually lifted the seal in her body, and the sleeping energy began to recover and poured into the body of the fairy queen. The five clawed Golden Dragon dug out the Tianzu war halberd from the depths of the sea, but the weight of this thing is far more than it. Think about it, the queen didn''t feel how heavy when she used it before, but it actually needs to wrap it up to pull it out of the sea magma. How does this work? The five clawed Golden Dragon entangled Tianzu zhanhalberd with its tail, but it seemed to drag a continent behind him. He was full of Qi and blood. If it is in its heyday, it really wants to use it well, but now it is hurt all over. It is very laborious to drag, and it must be more laborious to use. When the five clawed golden dragon was thinking about how to use it more appropriately, there was a sudden riot in the front space, and the fairy queen killed her again. "Roar!!" the five clawed Golden Dragon roared violently. The power of the ancestral dragon burned Qi and blood, boiling the power of terror. The dragon body turned violently, and the dragon tail rolled the Tianzu war halberd to sweep the critical blow and roared at the fairy queen. Tianzu battle halberd is like a huge land rumbling across, with unparalleled weight, as if it could break all the obstacles in the world. In this twisted space, the Queen''s space power is limited, but the timely arrival of Taixu ancient stone gives her surging space energy. Eight virtual shadows suddenly appear in the surrounding space, rolling up the space power to hit Tianzu war halberd. Boom! The Tianzu halberd ran rampant and was entangled by the dragon''s Tail from the five clawed Golden Dragon. It directly broke the first virtual shadow, followed by the second and third... Until the eighth, but all the empress''s parts were transformed by space forces, like pieces of space whirlpools, which collapsed one by one, which also brought great distortion to the Tianzu halberd, Finally, she stifled the power of Tianzu war halberd''s critical attack. When the eighth way collapsed, the queen grabbed Tianzu war halberd and was determined to die in midair. The five clawed Golden Dragon broke free with great strength, but was firmly caught by the fairy queen. "Bitch, I can''t use it, and you can''t think about it!" the five clawed Golden Dragon''s tail wrapped around the Tianzu war halberd, and the predecessor suddenly burst up and directly wrapped around the fairy queen. "Take you to a place." the fairy queen didn''t want to delay any longer. She let the five clawed Golden Dragon wrap around her body and the fangs bite her throat. She imprisoned Tianzu war halberd, stormed into the sky and rushed to the clouds. Without the confinement of reincarnation disk, no one can stop her from entering chaotic space. Before leaving, a solemn and cold order echoed in the sky and sea, moving for thousands of miles and echoing for a long time: "Kaitian xianzun, go back to Pangu and open the Tianmen! Otherwise, when I return, it will be the day you destroy your family! I swear by Spirit Island that I will kill your whole family even regardless of the Royal alliance!" Boom! The clouds burst open, and the strange light fell into the sky like thunder. The fairy queen dragged Tianzu war halberd and five clawed Golden Dragon into the chaotic space. It''s not suitable for fighting. It''s true for anyone. If you are careless, you may get lost here and encounter unknown accidents. But with Taixu ancient stone as guide and an endless stream of space power, the fairy queen is absolutely sure to kill the five clawed Golden Dragon in this empty land and drag its body to the ancient sea. "Open!!" Kaitian immortal Zun broke open the entanglement of Tongtian ancient trees for the fifth time. This time, he cut four Tongtian ancient trees in half. At this time, the energy of the reincarnation disc was no longer so strong, and he also heard the threat of the fairy queen. What''s going on? Five clawed golden dragon!! Kaitian xianzun tried his best to look at it and feel that there seemed to be no battle there. Did the Fairy Queen really solve the five clawed Golden Dragon? Tongtian ancient trees evacuated at full speed and rushed to the direction of ELF island against the energy tide. Kaitian xianzun scattered the air of chongtian Dao and returned to normal shape. He was dishevelled and looked like he was dragged out of the meat grinder. It was terrible, but the murderous air still roared like a riot. Xianwei was amazing. He was gnashing his teeth and his face was very ugly. He had agreed with the Royal alliance before. He really underestimated the madness and decisiveness of the fairy queen. What is the Lord of pure land? He is a great devil! What should I do now? For so many years, Kaitian xianzun has never been so tangled as now. The death of the Lord of blazing heaven and the death of the five great Huangwu wars is undoubtedly a great humiliation and a deep blood feud. The fairy queen dared to threaten, which was even more humiliating. He must not give up. However... The threat of the fairy queen forced him to think twice. If the Royal alliance failed this time, he would face a comprehensive counterattack from the Shura hall and the fairy sea. At that time, they would be the first to bear the brunt. Chapter 2594 Kaitian xianzun suddenly regretted now. Why did he accept the invitation of the Royal alliance? Why come to the spirit sea for profit! What should I do? What should I do? Kaitian xianzun''s cold eyes looked at the direction of Fairy Island and 30000 meters high. Is it to continue to attack the Spirit Island, or directly to the Tianting era? With his current injury, he may not be able to break the defense of the Fairy Island, but if he enters the heaven, he will really stand with the Royal alliance. After thinking about it, Kaitian xianzun''s face was cruel. He had already taken this step. What else to worry about! The leader of the blazing heaven world died miserably and the five great Huangwu died in battle. If he retreats, he is bound to become a laughing stock in the world, will be questioned by the family, and his name will be ashamed. Moreover, if Qin Ming and the fairy queen survive, sooner or later they will retaliate against Pangu by opening the Tianmen gate. Instead, they might as well kill the Tianting era and let the fairy queen never come back. Although he didn''t want to join any royal alliance, the situation could not be controlled by him so far. "Get out!! when are you going to hide?" Kaitian xianzun suddenly snapped. Soon after, a soul appeared in the chaotic energy tide and came to Kaitian xianzun. This is the soul of Meng Kui, the sword emperor. Although their five great Huangwu were killed by the fairy queen before, his soul escaped fortunately and has been hiding in the tide and watching the battlefield. "Go back immediately and inform the clan to get ready to move to Bahuang island." Kai Tianxian Zun''s face twisted when he said this. "Are you going to heaven?" the soul of Meng Kui fluctuated. "Is there any other choice?" "What about the blazing heaven? How to explain?" if the sword emperor Meng Kui still had a body, his face must be very ugly at this moment. The leader of the blazing heaven died. He was so oppressed that he was blown to death by the queen without even saying a few words, and his soul didn''t escape. If this is sent back to the blazing heaven, it''s not crazy there. I don''t know the blazing heaven. After spreading all over the world, the whole world will go crazy. This may be the most cowardly leader of the royal family who has died in thousands of years. "There''s no explanation! Just let us open the gate of heaven, get ready and move at any time. The blazing heaven will follow if you want to, and let them live and die if you don''t want to." "But..." "Nothing, but go quickly!!" Kaitian immortal Zun rushed to the spirit island against the reincarnation force of the insurgency. He deliberately occupied there for less than half an hour and roared and threatened to lead Pangu to open the Tianmen gate and the blazing heaven to encircle and suppress, so as to deter the Tongtian ancient trees there. He didn''t act rashly. Then he left far, rushed to the clouds and rushed to the Tianting era. The soul of the sword emperor Meng Kui tangled for a while, quickly left the sea area and rushed to Pangu to open the Tianmen gate. At this moment, his soul fluctuated violently and was burning with anger. He hated the fairy queen and the Royal alliance. Originally, how did it suddenly become like this? I hope the sect leader can play a role in heaven and kill the fairy queen in heaven! I hope the imperial alliance can send out their imperial strength and completely destroy Qin''s life! Otherwise, once Qin ordered them to slow down, it would be endless revenge! All souls beast domain!! The master of all spirits, old Jin Yu, stood on his throne and looked coldly at the suddenly visited Tianji Pavilion master, Xianxia palace master, and the deputy leader of the demon alliance. The other Tianpeng and Jinjiao monsters, as well as miemeng, Jinyu and Heiyu, surrounded here. After hearing their request, they didn''t look very friendly. "If Qin Ming doesn''t hand over the five clawed golden dragon to you, I can open the big chaos domain. Take as many Lingbao bones as you want!" the Lord of Tianji Pavilion, against the momentum of these powerful demon emperors, guarantees Qin Ming again. Old Jin Yu didn''t speak, so he looked at the leader of Tianji Pavilion coldly. If it hadn''t known the people in the big chaos domain, it would have kicked them out long ago, but because it knew too much, it was even more strange that the big chaos domain would guarantee the war madman Qin Ming and bet on the whole big chaos domain. At this moment, it even doubted whether these guys were controlled or threatened by Qin life. Facing the suspicious eyes of many demon emperors, the leader of Tianji Pavilion frankly said: "We are not for ourselves, but for the common people and the world. Now the two time and space are merging, and the outside world guesses that the final result is a ''fusion'' and become one, but in fact... This is a natural disaster, a collision between the two time and space beyond common sense. Qin Ming has set up a measuring ruler in the heaven to measure 30000 meters to count down the destruction of the world. It''s too complicated I won''t say more. If you can trust me and chaos, please believe our sincerity to come here. Qin Ming is not making trouble everywhere. He is clearing the threat, trying to turn the tide and regain the normal order between heaven and earth. The old Buddha and the leader of the demon alliance have rushed to the ancient sea with Qin''s order. Qin''s order wanted to come in person, but it''s too late. We can only come. We don''t expect the beast realm of all souls to sacrifice in order to save the common people. This request can be used as a benefit exchange. A corpse of a five clawed Golden Dragon can be exchanged for you to reinforce the ancient sea of heaven. In order to prevent any accidents in the future, the great chaos realm can open up a space to prohibit and accept the beast realm of all souls for temporary refuge. " The master of Xianxia Palace said, "if you feel that the body of a five clawed Golden Dragon is not enough, you can also go into chaos and choose some blood spirit beasts. We can provide five species for you to choose." Now that the decision has been made, the Lord of dantai Pavilion and the Lord of Xianxia palace have nothing to worry about. All conditions can be discussed as long as we can get it. Old Jin Yu looked at the other demon emperors, gave each other a simple look, and said: "Since it''s a deal, let''s talk about it. It''s a major event related to the survival of the whole family, so don''t count friendship. We want the body of the five clawed golden dragon, and we also want the five blood spirit beasts in the great chaos domain! If Qin''s life can''t give the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon within half a year, we''ll empty the great chaos domain!" "Yes!!" the leader of Tianji Pavilion nodded without any bargaining. Lao Jin was surprised that he could endure such harsh conditions? "You value Qin life so much? What trading terms did Qin life give you?" "You know us. We don''t talk about transactions. We only recognize right and wrong." "This is not an ordinary thing. It violates all your ancestral teachings and breaks the rules you have adhered to for tens of thousands of years. You don''t want anything?" "No." "Really? Qin Ming is willing to believe you so, and you are willing to do it for him?" "My old man, what do you think we might want?" Old Jin Yu looked at the helplessness on the face of the leader of Tianji Pavilion, hummed softly, and stood up and said, "Tianpeng! Destroy Mongolia! Wolf emperor! Too prison! Follow me into the heaven! Golden Horn giant beast, Jin Yu, black Yu, stay in the spirit beast domain, transfer the whole family and enter the great chaos domain!" "Take command!!" Tianpeng, miemeng, wolf emperor and Tailao, the four giant beasts roared up and moved the temple, killing the sky. Chapter 2595 Under the energy increase released by Tong Yan and others, burying flowers controlled the incontinence island and forcibly broke into the core of the battlefield. It is no problem to resist the fierce attack of several Huangwu according to the situation of incontinence Island, but once faced with a large number of Huangwu encirclement and suppression, it is actually very dangerous. After all, the defense ability of Yuanling fog is limited. If any Huangwu breaks through the repression and kills into the depths of the island, Tong Yan is likely to face the danger of slaughter. We can see the crisis of the battlefield. After soliciting everyone''s consent, burying flowers resolutely transferred the huge battlefield to the deepest part of the battlefield. The huge islands stretching for 200 miles quickly scattered all the battlefields. "Everyone, enter the incontinence island!" the shrill cry of the buried flowers resounded throughout the battlefield. Yang Fengfeng and others worked hard to get rid of the enemy''s entanglement. One after another broke into the Yuanling fog and turned into the incontinence Island, but no one came in to rest. They were all scattered in the Yuanling fog and continued to fight with the Huangwu of the imperial alliance through the fog. This can provide a little help, but it also faces great danger. Once the battlefield is pushed into the interior, it will evolve into a massacre. "Tear this broken island for me!!" the Yan Emperor and the black devil emperor roared angrily. They jointly rushed into the air, blasted at full speed to the island, blew up the towering fog, and pushed wildly into the battlefield. "Resist them!!" the night demon emperor shouted fiercely and defiantly. However, is it right to plunder the killing intention of the battlefield? Some of them fight the black dragon, and some of them feed back to the black demon emperor. It has seriously disturbed the momentum of the battlefield and brought great trouble and trouble. Burying flowers has no distractions. They try their best to stimulate the power of Tianjing mountain, control the majestic fog within 200 miles, plunder the spiritual power of the Royal Huangwu and increase their spiritual power. However, due to the chaos of the battlefield and the tyranny of the offensive, it is difficult for her to fully control, let alone take into account everyone. After a fluster, the burial flower took the initiative to abandon the western part of the joint defense of the witch demon family, the night demon family and the undead family, and instead put her energy into the East. "Tongyan! Enter the eastern battlefield!" burying flowers went all out to burn Qi and blood, stimulate the soul, so that blood seeped from the seven orifices, but they were still determined and released their energy like crazy. "All tianwu jiuzhong, tianwu peak, entering the fog of Yuanling!!" Tong Yan roared. He was already unable to fight. He carried a spear to the eastern battlefield. "Lie in the trough! Kill him!" Heifeng screamed and rolled up into the sky, followed by Heiyan. Du Sha, Jiuyou Tianyin Mang, fan Wanshan, Shangguan Wuji and other strong people in tianwu, who failed in the Jin emperor, shot into the sky one after another and resolutely broke into the fog of Yuanling. No one made excuses and no one retreated. Although the battle here is very dangerous, it can''t really face Huangwu after all. They all attack in the fog of Yuanling, forming an offensive frenzy. They block the Huangwu of the imperial alliance from a long distance. Although the attack force is far less powerful than the prestige of Huangwu, they can help a lot. In this way, the chaotic battlefield was fully transferred to incontinence island! The last offensive and defensive war that the imperial alliance wanted to see happened after all. Although it was not as heavy as the Shura hall, it still brought a lot of trouble and involved those high-level tianwu again. Under the control of Tianjing mountain, Yuanling fog erupted a huge auxiliary power, which provided Yang Fengfeng with an auxiliary and a buffer. Stimulated by the idea of killing, the Huangwu of the imperial alliance made a violent attack, but they were resisted by Yang Fengfeng. The yuan spirit fog not only plundered the spiritual power in their bodies, but also reduced the power of their attack, offset the threat brought by the killing order to a certain extent, and quickly formed a stalemate in the offensive of both sides. But not all the strong escaped back to the incontinence Island smoothly, and the white tiger was suppressed in a far place by the poor and strange, and beat wildly. The tiger roared and scared the sky, and the killing power was mighty. The vast ocean was completely riot, as if two gods were fighting. The profound meaning of killing the emperor did not affect the white tiger, or the soul of the white tiger just carried the power. It ran wild and fought desperately against the bombardment from the tyranny of the poor. Although poor Qi failed to attack Xianwu, after all, half of his foot has stepped into Xianwu. His strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary Huangwu. It is more than enough to suppress a white tiger. However, he has been dragged by the white tiger for more than ten hours. He almost killed it before. However, due to the sacrifice for the woman''s life, the white tiger has received a lot of life power and recovered quickly. Poor Qi is angry and impatient. Why can''t he kill the white tiger, the Lord of the eight wastelands and the peak of Huangwu? More than ten hours! What a shame! I''ve lost it to my hometown!! White tiger doesn''t have any thoughts. It is a bloody battle. All kinds of inheritance forces are released indiscriminately. It is to fight with this bastard and drag this powerful threat here. It must not harm others. It followed Qin''s orders and fought bloody battles for half its life. Its strength was fierce. Needless to say, it was bloody and wild. The key is that it is good at fighting, that is, it can fight madness and make itself live longer. However, poor Qi is still too powerful. The explosion of energy almost broke it. Therefore, since the demon son offered his life and let it recover, it began to burn flesh and blood. Its strength is getting stronger and stronger, reaching the peak of Huangwu, but its body is getting thinner and thinner. "I see how long you can last!" the fierce power completely broke the white tiger''s spear, turned into nine hurricanes, rolled the sky, and bombarded the white tiger one after another. The white tiger war spear is its strongest weapon, which is connected with the blood and spirit. The instant destruction makes the white tiger scream, and the consciousness is in pain and confusion. A slight trance was submerged by the fierce tide, hitting the tide from high altitude and reaching the bottom of the sea. The ocean shook violently and the waves were surging. There are three thousand tusks in this fierce tide. All of them are killing tools refined by poor Qi with the power of blood. They are like three thousand beasts. They are powerful, savage, chaotic and critical. They are crazy to bite the white tiger. "Roar!!" the white tiger screamed and struggled violently, but his broken and thin body is at the end of its strength. No matter how tough and crazy his consciousness is, he can''t offset his physical injury. The white tiger''s war clothes were torn alive, flesh and blood flew, bones were broken, and violent fangs were rampant. He pressed the white tiger against the undersea cliff, cracked large pieces of rocks, and continued to rush into the undersea abyss. The bloody water dyed the tide red. Poor Qi spread his wings and roared, venting his anger, and finally cleaned up the white tiger. This bastard deserves to be a demon murderer. It was really difficult to roar at the way of heaven. After continuous roaring, poor Qi dived to the bottom of the sea to completely devour the white tiger, but just when it was about to hit the sea, he suddenly found that there was a bright and dazzling golden light flashing between the sky and sea in the distance, like a scorching sun rising in the East, shining the sky and sea and dispersing the darkness. Poor Qi was slightly vigilant and immediately turned pale: "Qin life?" Qin Ming never appeared on the battlefield. He didn''t appear after the demon clan and the witch demon clan were killed all night. He thought Qin Ming didn''t dare to come for fear of being surrounded and suppressed by key points, but the golden light blooming rapidly in the distance seemed to indicate... Qin Ming came? Just in time, the white tiger was just solved, and Qin''s life came to the door! I failed to enter Xianwu, thanks to Qin''s life!! Bastard, new hatred and old hatred, let''s settle together! No Qin Ming couldn''t help killing him, or did he move the rescue troops somewhere? Poor Qi hesitated a little, hit the tide and killed the bottom of the sea. Let''s solve the white tiger first. The white tiger struggled violently in the abyss of the sea. The bloodline of killing God stimulated the last potential of the body. It just burst open the tide of killing and struggling out of the ruins. "Are you still alive? If your ancestors were as hard as you, they wouldn''t be extinct! Die for me!!" poor Qi pierced the tide, rolled up an amazing vortex and killed the white tiger. Chapter 2596 Nine rosary beads spewed out from the white tiger''s chest. Before killing it directly, it exploded under its strong stimulation. This is the killer of its divine soul sacrifice. It is almost a part of its soul. It suddenly detonated and bloomed endless killing power. The bottom of the cholera sea also hit its soul again. The struggling body was forcibly shaken away, and it endured the pain, With tenacious consciousness, with the help of this frenzy, we should flee to the distance. However, although poor Qi was stopped by the sudden violent explosion, the three thousand fangs it released just rushed out of the abyss. With poor Qi''s thought of the killing order, they quickly intertwined and turned into a sword, puffing, piercing the defenseless white tiger, and the huge impact rushed to the sea with its broken body. "Du te is so dying that he still wants to work hard with me?" poor Qi was angry, shook off his blood and burst into the sky. The white tiger struggled violently, but his weak body couldn''t earn the tusk sword. At the moment when it was about to hit the sea, he rushed over, opened his bloody mouth, swallowed the tusk sword and the white tiger, clicked, closed the tusk, chewed it forcibly, and had to bite it alive with great strength. "Roar!!" the white tiger is struggling in the poor and strange tusks, but his faint consciousness and broken body have reached the limit. It... Can''t carry it Click! Chewing again, the tusks pierced the white tiger''s throat and bit it. Poor Qi didn''t rush out of the sea, but dived upside down and crashed into the bottom of the sea. No matter Qin Ming was alone or came with some help, he didn''t rush to touch it and refined the white tiger. It has been greedy for the blood of this pure blood white tiger for too long. It''s hard to swallow it and can''t spit it out again. However The moment before the white tiger was in a coma, he was stubborn for half his life, but he burst into tears. He would never allow himself to be swallowed, let alone refined. Even if he died, he would die vigorously, so... The consciousness of coma impacted the spirit and detonated himself completely. Poor Qi immediately noticed that he was cold. If this thing explodes in his mouth, won''t he be broken alive? In a critical moment, it frantically released the blood power of the fierce beast, wildly pierced the white tiger''s body, pierced its soul and completely wiped it out. This violent explosion of power immediately disturbed the seabed and swept tens of miles, but when it rushed to the sea, it spread hundreds of miles. Although the last madness of the white tiger failed to kill poor Qi, it brought an unexpected outbreak of poor Qi. As a result Qin Ming, the old Buddha and the leader of the demon alliance immediately accelerated. "You stop me as soon as you go up and down!" Qin Ming swooped in a rapid run and rushed directly into the seabed. Whatever it is, it must be a battle! Whoever it is, it''s important to help!! "Ah!!" Qin''s life roared hysterically. The blood of the king''s way rioted wildly in the body, pounded the blood, stimulated the spirit, and inspired the realm that was approaching the peak. It jumped over the barrier and reached the top of Huangwu. It was full of energy and rioted. The golden light swept the sea and illuminated everything. The golden grain seal was torn at the center of the eyebrow, roaring the profound meaning, the profound meaning of God sealing, the profound meaning of sacrifice The mystery of killing and other mysteries are condensed into a light of death and ready to go. The old Buddha rushed into the air. The leader of the demon alliance was unwilling to follow, hit the tide and went straight to the deepest part of the seabed. They also showed the strongest energy and locked the source of that energy. The poor and strange ran fast and savagely chewed the white tiger in their mouth. The violent energy was like a crack in the sky. Its speed is very fast. Its wide bone wings crack the tide, but it is fast. Qin''s life behind is faster. The golden wings vibrate quickly, like a streamer. "Poor strange?" Qin Ming recognized the huge and ferocious beast in the chaotic sea tide ahead. The roar was like the overturning of the ocean. The roar cracked the boundless wave. The golden grain print on Qin Ming''s forehead condensed a column of destruction light, rolling the raging tide and violently attacking the poor. At the same time, Qin''s life churned violently in the rush, arousing 36 waves of dominating the sun, like a star river hanging in the air and falling like the scorching sun, one after another to the poor. "Qin Ming, you''re late!!" he was so crazy that he suddenly stopped, turned his body and killed Qin Ming. The boiling blood evil spirit turned into a huge eight armed evil spirit. Ignoring the impact of the huge wave, he dashed fiercely. All three thousand tusks glowed with blood and intertwined into a huge ocean evil beast full of tusks, which also killed Qin Ming. Evil spirits run rampant, evil animals churn, and poor Qi launches a critical attack after them. With its infinite strength close to Xianwu, it is not afraid of a Qin life. However Boom!! Ba Yang''s thirty-six attacks came first. He was violently impacted, smashed eight armed demons alive, and collapsed three thousand tusks, forming a shocking wave of violent riots. The light of life and death followed, penetrating the chaos and frenzy, broke through the poor and strange body in an instant, and blew up bloody water. The profound forces contained in it made the thick wound spread rapidly, like burning from inside to outside. Poor Qi flew upside down and screamed. He couldn''t suppress the wound. It''s incredible. What''s the power? Is this special or Qin Ming? Qin Ming''s blood was burning all over his body, and the power of the king rioted. He killed him quickly. With a roar, the golden light surged out of the eighteen kings. They were lifelike, dignified and domineering, as if they communicated with the eternal king of all dynasties. The vision in an instant brought unparalleled authority. Qin''s life suddenly swooped down, and the images of the eighteen kings turned into eighteen senras. In an instant, poverty was shrouded, and all of them passed through. Poor Qi was caught off guard. He was robbed of a lot of life power, and his body was weak for a while. However, the successive defeats also completely angered it. It was crazy. It suddenly stabilized in the tumbling. It opened its mouth and spewed out the gas of blood and evil. Mixed with the power close to the Xianwu realm, it was angry and rolled into the ocean. It suddenly flew Qin''s life, which was close to the front. In a twinkling of an eye, it crossed several kilometers, hit the sea and flew high into the air. "Bastard, I''m not immortal martial arts, but I have the power of immortal martial arts. You deserve to be arrogant with me!" poor Qi shook his head violently and shook his body. Regardless of his physical injury, his majestic body expanded rapidly and doubled again. The roar of anger roared the ocean, and the endless waves surged. As one of the four evils in ancient times, it is known as the combination of God, monster and villain. There is endless potential in its blood. At this moment, it completely erupts. Its power is unparalleled. Chasing Qin''s life will kill Wang Yang. However, just after the sea burst open, there was a blazing outside, which made its eyes hurt. Huge waves billow and the sky is chaotic. A huge Buddha statue stands between the sky and the sea. It looks solemn. Overlooking the sky and the sea, it is filled with endless holy gas and washes endless evil gas. At the moment when the poor and strange collide with the sea, the Buddha statue sticks out a palm, roars and boils like a flame, and roars towards the poor and strange. At the same time, the sea floor was full of demonic Qi, and an ancient altar roared upward. The altar was flowing with scarlet blood, interwoven into large complex and mysterious patterns, surging with an ancient demonic power. Nine ancient gods and Demons separated from each other on the altar opened their eyes, exposed their tusks, and issued a deafening magic roar. The leader of the demon League danced with long hair, hunted in clothes, controlled the altar, burst nine chains from the nine heavenly demon statues, penetrated the tide and roared towards the poor strange. Chapter 2597 Poor strange didn''t judge the identity of the strong enemy for a moment, but his huge power made his heart jump wildly. At this moment, he had nowhere to escape. He was crazy, boiling blood, reproducing the eight armed evil ghost, soaring for thousands of kilometers. He hit the Buddha seal, condensed the ocean evil beast full of tusks, and hit the chain of the devil''s way. Boom!! The palm of the Buddha hit the ocean, causing huge waves. The roar shook the sky and the sea. The eight armed evil ghost was as high as kilometers, and stubbornly carried the critical blow of the Buddha statue. The fangs all over the body of the ocean evil beast bite the nine chains below and rush wildly to shake the nine heavenly demons in the depths of the sea. But it was only a few breaths. The power of the Buddha''s palm was not reduced, and the light was shining. He suddenly grasped the eight armed evil ghost, refined it alive with the supreme Buddha''s light, and turned it into a heavy fist. He hit poor Qi and blood, and rushed into the sea. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the riot, the demon chain pulled the ocean evil beast and crashed into the ancient bloody altar. It was torn to pieces by the terrible killing force inside. Even three thousand tusks were imprisoned by the altar force. They ran rampant inside, but they couldn''t get out. Poor Qi tried his best to stabilize his body, but he didn''t wait to rush out of the frenzy. The golden light ahead was vast, and Qin''s life was killed again. The thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang, Senluo''s life and death, the light of order, and the Guangyu Tianjian transformed by the Tianhua of the underworld all rushed to poor Qi. The power of the kingly way surpasses all the forces in the world. The kingly way can crush everything even more when it is critically hit. Boom!! Poor Qi was hit by Ba Yang, and his body was fried. He was cut by life and death, robbed of the power of life, pierced his chest by the light of order, and cut 88 times by Guangyu Tianjian. The sudden upheaval and painful trauma made poor Qi scream and retreat. The power filled with awe made it feel for the first time in its life. As a fierce beast in ancient times, it could never be defeated so miserably. But "Roar!" the demons roared wildly. The nine heavenly demons burst nine chains, all of them roared towards the poor and strange. They were as fast as thunder, forcibly wound, and suddenly pulled to the ancient altar and crashed. The Buddha appeared again, but not between the sky and the sea, but in the depths of the sea. The Buddha was towering, dignified and solemn. A light of judgment burst up in the center of the eyebrow, and suddenly burst into poverty and wonder. The Buddha''s light is shining, and its power is incomparable. Even the heavenly demons can''t resist, but they still tighten the chain under the control of the leader of the demon alliance and trap the poor and strange on this altar. Poor Qi screamed and was dying, but the Buddha light was evaporating its blood and evil spirit alive and "baking" its flesh and blood. "You clean it up, dead or alive." Qin Ming was anxious to leave the battlefield in the distance with a loud roar. "Let go of me!! let go of me immediately! Otherwise I''ll train the white tiger!" poor Qi screamed sharply and immediately ''shouted'' Qin Ming who was about to leave. Before Qin Ming rushed out a few steps, he turned his head and killed him back. He tossed quickly and took control of the eternal sword: "tighten it for me!!" The nine heavenly demons seemed to be resurrected, boiling up their amazing power, winding the chains violently, tightening all the poor and strange limbs and pulling them into the air. The power of the old Buddha''s Buddha light soared and continued to bake the poor and strange, burning its flesh and blood. This Buddha light has a certain ability to restrain all kinds of evil Qi, evil Qi, evil Qi and so on in the world. "Let go!!" poor Qi struggled violently, the power of immortal martial arts was fierce and turbulent, and the mighty demon altar broke the chain and lifted the mighty Buddha light in a moment. But... Qin''s life came in an instant, and his power was boiling all over. He fiercely resisted the power. The eternal sword force cleaved down, and the blood flew away. He cut off the poor, strange and strong neck, and the roar stopped suddenly. Qin Ming fell down with his feet together, like a hammer on poor Qi''s fallen head. He crushed it alive, and suddenly a piece of rotten meat and bones appeared inside, almost invisible. white tiger?? Qin''s life was shocked and his heart shrank together. This bastard chewed the white tiger in his mouth? Without considering to check the injury of the white tiger, he directly transferred to the eternal palace and ordered Shuling to go out to wrap the white tiger and deliver the power of life. Anyway, he saved his breath first. "Trap it!!" the leader of the demon alliance roared wildly and urged the statue of the heavenly demon like crazy. He broke out many chains again and rushed to attack the headless body of poor Qi. At the same time, all kinds of Buddha lights turned into heavy fists and hit poor Qi, creating opportunities for the chain. Although poor Qi is strong and fierce, he is still a little embarrassed when facing the encirclement and suppression of the three strong enemies. "Wow!" the chain wound again and was tightened by the nine chains and fixed in mid air. "Roar!!" poor Qi''s headless body struggled angrily and his soul roared. This action is simply shameful. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Qin Ming waved fiercely, and a huge door opened in front of him. It was gloomy and terrible. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling rang through the vast sea. In an instant, a large number of dark chains burst out, and the burning dark fire roared towards the poor. He took over from the demon statue and tore it into the nether hell. I don''t know where it is. I thought it was some kind of field. It ran around, but... The nether world is boundless. Although the violent power shakes the space, it can''t get out. "Go!" Qin Ming didn''t have time to clean it up. He was forced to be trapped in it. With his poor strength, he should not find the gate of hell for a while. He endured the pain of the nether world and ran crazy to the distant battlefield. The white tiger is resisting poor Qi alone. Others don''t even have a chance to save, which shows that the battlefield in the distance is more tragic. The old Buddha followed and rushed to the battlefield. The leader of the demon alliance roared and rushed over. Lang Yongnian, Hong Tianyin, Tai Shuman and the black demon emperor, the four peaks of Huangwu, led many human Huangwu and the demon emperor to storm the Western battlefield and beat the demon and undead. Yanhuang and Chitong Tianlin took a large number of human Huangwu and demon emperor to kill and rush in the eastern battlefield, fighting with the Lord of the heavenly king hall and Yang Fengfeng. In the Western battlefield, there are at least two peaks of Huangwu, the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor. In the eastern battlefield, only the seriously injured Tongtian ancient trees are struggling. As a last resort, the Lord of the heavenly king''s hall, Yue Qing and the mixed war king, the three great mysteries, the Huangwu alliance, fought against the red pupil Tianlin, and the Tongtian ancient tree cooperated with Chu Wanyi to shake the Yan Emperor. However, the temple Lord, after all, they are new and brilliant martial arts. Even with the power of profound righteousness and powerful soldiers, they are still embarrassed and hard hit by the violent Chitong Tianlin. The two anti chaos steles, like the God''s heavy hammer, roared the yuan spirit fog again and again, hitting the heavy waves like the sea tide. The power of the anti chaos Tianbei is so terrible that it is not only unaffected by the power of the upanishadism, but also useless to plunder the yuan spirit fog. The vast and heavy yuan spirit fog, light or heavy, prevented all Huang Wu''s attacks, but it had no impact on the anti chaos Tianbei. If the Tongtian ancient tree didn''t burn life to resist, maybe the Yanhuang had controlled the anti chaos Tianbei to kill in. Even so, the seriously injured Tongtian ancient tree was under great pressure and its soul was shattered several times. Chu Wanyi was resisting completely by will and might die in battle. "Boom!!" two anti chaos steles burst into the sky and stood in the sky, blooming with supreme power, standing proudly in the sky like two real gods. Yan Huang''s long hair danced wildly, and the eyes of the forest looked for a goal in the vast clouds. He really wanted to use the anti chaos monument to kill those guys who controlled the upanishadism. Those powerful upanishadism exerted on the anti chaos monument had little influence, and could just suppress the uphadism power. As long as you can find a chance, one blow is enough to smash them into meat mud. However, the bastard Tongtian ancient tree has been pestering him and can''t wait. What shall I do? "Chitong Tianlin! What are you doing with those three miscellaneous fish? Kill me and entangle the ancient trees in the sky! I''ll clean up those miscellaneous fish!" the emperor roared and ordered Chitong Tianlin, who was fighting with the Lord of the heavenly king hall and the mixed war king and Yue Qing. We should take the initiative in the battlefield. How can we let them take the initiative? A sneer came from the corner of Yan Huang''s mouth. Chitong Tianlin was the key to the battlefield. As long as he broke away from the entanglement of the three mysteries and rushed to the Tongtian ancient tree, he could create some trouble for the Tongtian ancient tree, and he could get away and attack the powerful ones. Chapter 2598 "You''ve shouted several times. It''s easy to say. Come on." Chitong Tianlin roared. He didn''t want to get away, but these three bastards are too difficult to deal with. The profound meaning of stars, disasters, laws and orders, and the power of Yuan spirit in all directions are all powerful. Moreover, these two men and women fight more than monsters and entangle them. Now it''s unclear whether it wants to shoot the three enemies or whether they want to drag it to death together. "Tongtian ancient tree, hold on for a little longer and entangle the inflammatory emperor!" the mixed World War King continued to critically attack and fought madly with red pupil Tianlin. In fact, the fire in the sky of the burning emperor can restrain the ancient trees in the sky. They should join hands to fight the burning emperor. However, the anti chaos monument in the hand of the burning emperor can restrain their profound meaning, so they can only grievance the ancient trees in the sky. Stick to it until the rescuers of Qin life arrive. "Yan Huang, you really give the Lord of the royal family a long face. You either pick up the weak or bully the miserable. Were you afraid of being split by Qin''s sword?" the ancient trees all over the sky were flying green awns, waving huge arms and roaring at Yan Huang. But most of its body has turned into coke, in contrast to Chu Wanyi''s haggard and pale face. The burning emperor was about to rush to Chitong Tianlin. When he heard the speech, his face was suddenly cold: "are you tired of living?" "Then come and kill me. No, I''m the peak of Huangwu. You can''t kill me, and you don''t have the courage." the ancient tree in the sky has a loud voice, condensing two thick arms again and hitting the sky. Suddenly, the killing order came again, absorbing everyone''s killing ideas, and the chaotic battlefield offensive was significantly weakened. Yang Fengfeng and others immediately became nervous, changed their tactics from fierce attack and began to defend. They were annoyed. They killed Huang Taite bastards. They would withdraw from the battlefield every once in a while. It was like captivity. Whenever the battlefield momentum soared to the extreme, he came to harvest a wave, and then used some of it in the Xianwu battlefield and some of it back to the Royal alliance, Every time at this time, they will face a huge crisis and heavy casualties. The Huangwu of the imperial alliance continued to fight and began to wait for the killing intention of the emperor. However, after this killing, there was no feedback. Instead, it was condensed into a thousand meter huge sword, which critically hit the sky and sea and roared into the distance. The sword of killing revolves around the chain of order and condenses the killing intention of many brilliant weapons. It is extremely powerful and vast in the sky and sea. It roars forward to tear the space and cut the ocean. The eastern battlefield of the scuffle turned one after another and looked strangely at the killing sword. How did it rush there? "That''s..." many people''s eyes were lit up by the surging golden light at the end of the sky and sea. Is it... Qin Ming? Can it be so fast! "Qin Ming! Be careful!!" Yue Qing screamed first, ordered the sky and sea with the skill of great laws and regulations, and spread to the golden light at the end of her sight. This is the sword of killing. It is a full-scale attack in Xianwu realm. "Qin Ming... There''s order and power in there. Avoid! Avoid!!" the huge ancient trees roared like thunder. The surprise of the mixed World War king before they rose suddenly turned into fear. Although the power of this sword was not as powerful as that of cutting off the black dragon, it could not be resisted by the Huangwu realm. The eastern battlefield stopped fighting one after another, and the two sides opened a distance with tacit understanding, overlooking the golden light at the end of the sky and sea. Yuanling fog was full of tension inside and ecstasy outside. Qin''s life finally came, but the emperor finally put down his airs this time. It''s a sword, ha ha! Qin Ming waved his golden wings, tore the sky and sea, and rolled up a terrible sonic boom across the sky. When Yue Qing''s reminder reached here, the sword of killing had appeared in the lurk. The cold power of killing was like hundreds of millions of steel needles, penetrating the world, filling every piece of air, and penetrating through the body from a long distance. This is no longer a profound meaning, but order. It is the order of killing in charge of heaven and earth. The sword body is thousands of kilometers and its power is thousands of times. A large number of killing ideas from the battlefield are surrounded around the sword body, which vaguely want to turn into their appearance. The killing was controlled by order, as if heaven had killed with a sword, and there was no place to escape! Qin''s life gave a shrill roar, and the whole body was covered with golden light. With a loud noise, the eternal kingdom bumped out of the golden light. It did not fully show its true size, but there was still tens of miles of light, filled with endless power, as if it was going to crush the sky. "Roar!!" the souls of the eighteen kings hit the golden heart of Qin Ming and returned to the eighteen statues of the kingdom. At this moment, they seemed to live. They were full of gold, roared at the sky, roared for ages, and their eyes were as bright as lightning. "Roar..." the four holy beasts held under the eternal kingdom also sprang, with a strange light all over, and their heads soared, embedded in the depths of the stratum, boiling out a world-shaking power, filling the eternal kingdom. The eternal kingdom is shrouded in bright light, as bright as the scorching sun, shining through the darkness of the endless ocean. It is filled with the surging power of the king, like the awakening of the real God. The boundary fairy stone controlled by the ghost child collides with the yin-yang jade to form an internal guard, and vaguely turns into a divine mountain to guard the palace. "This is... The killing ground of the king''s way!" Qin ordered to come to the top of the palace in an instant. The sound was like thunder and the power was like a God. The king''s palaces shook, the ground in the middle collapsed, a scorching sun like light bloomed, and a huge throne rose. At the moment when Qin''s life merged with the throne, his heart jumped violently, all the 18 kings burst up, and the four holy beasts roared into the sky and sea again. At this moment, the eternal kingdom is really awake. Qin mingduan sat on the throne, his eyebrows cracked, and the force of sealed profound meaning surged out, even enriched all parts of the kingdom. The eternal kingdom releases its real killing power, boiling unparalleled light to illuminate the sky and sea, which is more like illuminating the whole world. The turbulent golden light converges rapidly and turns into a strange outline, like a human shape, but completely different, as if it condenses the human shape, beast claws, troll scales, and ELF wings, Although the outline became very blurred in the bright light, it was filled with a breath that frightened all sentient beings. The ocean surged and the clouds collapsed. In the depths of the vast chaotic space, it seemed that something woke up because of its appearance. On the incontinence island more than a hundred miles away, the eastern battlefield was shocked. Looking at it with dignified complexion, although I couldn''t see or hear clearly, I felt a breath of panic and palpitation. "Qiang!!" the sword of killing condenses a large number of brilliant killing ideas and surrounds the power of order. It thunders in the eternal kingdom. In an instant, it splits a lot of golden light, breaks the grain boundary screen and tears the land of the kingdom. But... At the moment when the power of terror pushed into front of the palace, the energy became weaker and weaker, and was grasped by the virtual shadow like a God. With an earth shattering roar, the sword of killing disintegrated and collapsed, enraging the eternal kingdom. The emperor was separated from the high-altitude battlefield. Across the distant sky and sea, his face finally became dignified. What weapon was it that carried the blow of his Xianwu realm? He was the first to notice Qin Ming coming. Considering that every time Qin Ming appeared, he would always bring accidents, so although he disdained to fight against Huangwu, he gathered a killing sword from the battlefield and split it. If you can''t kill him, you can get a half cripple, but... What''s that? "Rumble..." the eternal kingdom is like a world falling apart. It roars violently, the ground is cracked, and the temple is shaking. Although it is suffering from the rage of killing forces, it is also swallowing and refining them. "Zhen!!" Qin ordered his mouth and nose to bleed, but he sat on the throne and tried his best to control the eternal kingdom. The eighteen kings roared like a roar, their power was mighty, and the four holy beasts roared wildly, filling the kingdom. The power of profound righteousness everywhere turned into a heavy vortex, tearing and swallowing the breath of the killing sword like a beast. The upheaval lasted for a long time and was stifled by the town. Qin Ming endured severe pain and soared into the sky. The throne returned to the palace. The kingdom became an eternal ring, which was wrapped around Qin Ming''s hand. "Is it true that I am the decoration of the eternal kingdom?" Qin Ming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked ferocious. The bright golden light shook his wings and tore the space again, and continued to rush towards the incontinence island. Chapter 2599 He resisted the sword that killed the emperor? The demon alliance leader was shocked. Is that the power of the eternal kingdom? It seems that the God of war who killed heaven used this thing to fight the heroes in the first line of heaven. "Nothing?" "Have you resisted?" "Good!! brothers, resist this wave and the time to fight back is coming!" Fierce cheers broke out in the east of the incontinence island. They were about to collapse. They fought hard with will and revenge. Qin Ming came back in time. "Qin Ming!! where is the empress?" the black dragon roared in the air, and his bloody eyes glared at the temporarily stopped pan Wuxian Zun opposite. The blood fell like a rain curtain and dyed the sky red. The old Shura and the immortal Mingfeng stood on it and were bleeding all over. They were even weak in controlling the death knell. "The queen is already crossing the chaotic space. She will be there soon!" "The eight Huangwu of the ten thousand spirit beast domain are on the way. You''ll be there soon!" Qin ordered to run wildly in the distance and come across the sea with a loud voice. Behind him, the old Buddha and the demon alliance leader all burst into a strong momentum and turned into images of Giant Buddha and troll to show the reinforcements to the distance. "How dare you lie to me? I''m not finished with you!!" the black dragon is really going to the limit. The broken stick of Pan Wuxian Zun can imprison order. I knew it would not rush. Now the rest of the body is about to become a ''bone Dragon'', and large pieces of broken meat scales are hanging on it. It''s terrible. The queen is crossing time and space? Eight Huangwu in the ten thousand spirit beast domain? The island of incontinence is boiling again. Qin''s life is good. Finally, we can see hope. As soon as the queen arrives, they can save the black dragon. As soon as the spirit beast domain arrives, they can even fight back. But the Royal alliance began to be nervous. Is this madman farting or true? "Don''t be bewitched by him. Kaitian immortal Zun and five clawed golden dragon have dragged the queen of elves into the elves sea! Wanling beast domain dare not declare war on us! Continue to fight, I will see the victory and defeat within an hour!" Pan Wuxian''s dignified voice spread all over the battlefield. Whether it is true or false, it must not be affected by Qin''s order. The killing emperor stared at Qin Ming who was coming rapidly in the distance, slowly clenched his fist, and a sword didn''t kill him? Although killing the Emperor didn''t use all his strength, it was a blow in Xianwu realm after all. How could it be like this? "Kill the emperor, where to look! Isn''t Lao Tze enough to accompany you?" the black dragon squeezed his potential, burst up again, and boldly rushed to kill the emperor to prevent him from blocking Qin''s life again. With his mouth full of blood, old Shura held up the death knell to release the death field. He cooperated with the black dragon to attack and kill the emperor. The immortal Ming Phoenix was bathed in the sound of the death knell. His strength soared and rushed forward regardless of life or death. "Within an hour, we must solve them!" Pan Wuxian Zun reminded to kill the emperor, or get rid of the most threatening black dragon first. "The black dragon belongs to me! The knell belongs to you!" The killing emperor glanced coldly at Qin Ming who was rushing in the distance, plundered a large number of killing intentions to the whole audience again, gathered the sword of order, and split at the Black Dragon: "half an hour!" The high-altitude Xianwu battlefield broke out again. Heilong, Lao Shura and Heifeng all began to die. Panwuxianzun and shahuang also began to strengthen the offensive. The chaos in the incontinence Island broke out again, and the Royal Huangwu in the eastern battlefield were desperate to break through one or two before Qin''s life arrived. At this moment, drastic changes have taken place on the Western battlefield more than 100 miles away. Lang Yongnian, Hong Tianyin, Tai Shuman and the black devil emperor, the four Huangwu peaks, after jointly attacking for so long, finally pushed them to break through the heavy fog and finally came to the incontinence island. The terrible momentum is vast, the mountains and rivers, the earth collapses and the hurricane is raging. The energy of the peak of Huangwu was terrible. Suddenly, the six peaks of Huangwu came here, no less than an immortal Wu. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor tried hard to drive them out, but they were suppressed by death. In such a short dozens of rounds of fierce battle, the witch demon emperor was almost chopped alive, his left arm and left leg were all blown up, and the blood stained mountains and rivers. The night demon emperor burned his life, fought a bloody battle and went crazy. But in the face of the suppression of the four Huangwu peaks, he and the witch demon emperor became more and more dangerous. The high-altitude demon kings and undead are entangled by the Royal Huangwu, and they dare not rush down to rescue. Otherwise, once they retreat, the Royal Huangwu will break through one after another and all come to the incontinence island. Chaos! Crisis! Life and death! Funerary flowers are aware of the upheaval in the west, but they really don''t have more energy to deal with it. They just hope that before Qin''s order arrives, the two big demon emperors can stop the black demon emperors from outside the central region, otherwise... There will be a lot of casualties here. "Kill! In an hour, solve the battle!" regardless of the rapidly approaching Qin life, the Yan Emperor broke away from the entanglement of the ancient trees in the sky after a wild and disorderly battle, and kept soaring to the sky, up to 30000 meters high. His fierce eyes locked on Chitong Tianlin''s battlefield and controlled the anti chaos Tianbei to kill. "Don''t think!" the ancient trees in the sky were furious and resolutely rushed out of the fog of Yuanling. The body of 10000 meters was towering and shocking. More than a dozen arms formed by thousands of branches were thousands of kilometers long and more than 100 meters thick. They were boiling the light of life and all rushed to the emperor. "Something looking for death! Leave the fog of Yuanling to see how crazy you are!" the burning emperor''s boiling sky fire detonated in an all-round way, like a sea of fire pouring down, overwhelming the ancient trees in the sky. The flame is like rolling and quiet, and like magma, hanging all over the ancient trees in the sky, condensing but not dispersing, burning cruelly. The ancient trees in the sky suddenly turned into a huge fire tree of ten thousand meters, but they were still boiling with the light of life and hit wildly. They would rather fall into a deep sleep after the war than retreat. The emperor Yanhuang carried his spear and attacked wildly. Although it was smaller than the ten thousand meter giant tree, it was boiling with endless killing power. In the chaos, the two anti chaos steles shook up the power of destruction, broke three arms, and roared to the crown of the ancient tree. "Qin''s life is coming, hold him." Chu Wanyi spilled blood between her teeth, but she resolutely adjusted the last potential, burned Qi and blood, released a lot of fog, formed a field around the ancient trees outside the fire, and delayed the offensive against the chaotic sky monument. Even if it was only a few seconds, it could create some opportunities for the ancient trees to make up for their lack of fighting. The stronger the Yan Emperor''s Vietnam War is, the more crazy the Vietnam War is. It rushes like a beast, with surging flames, surging like a raging sea and raging tide, distorting the space, and burning ancient trees all over the sky. The giant animals and spears transformed by various flames hit the trunk and bombarded the chaotic vines. But... Yanhuang''s target had always been the ancient trees in the sky. At this moment, in the scuffle, he suddenly controlled the anti chaos sky monument, rushed to the sky, blasted all kinds of vines, and blasted Chu Wanyi with a flame and spear. Chu Wanyi startled and dodged, but she was too weak. She could only be stabilized by winding vines. How could she avoid it in a critical moment. Pooh!! The flame spear pierced Chu Wanyi''s body. It was supposed to bombard her head. As a result, the rattan tore off and pierced her abdominal cavity. Her whole body trembled and blood splashed. Chu Wanyi''s long hair is messy. She grabs the flame and wants to push it out, but the spear rotates slowly and tears her internal organs. "Don''t mix up the battle that doesn''t belong to you! Die for me!!" Yan Huang screamed and retreated in a moment, but the battle spear detonated and exploded directly in Chu Wanyi''s body. The thick flame accompanied by the destructive energy, like a volcanic eruption, broke Chu Wanyi''s abdominal cavity in an instant. However, between life and death, the Tongtian ancient tree resolutely ignored the violent blow against the chaotic Tianbei and transferred its energy here. The rattan wrapped around Chu Wanyi started first and directly tore off her body alive, puffing, flesh and blood flying, and internal organs splashing, The shrill and painful scream rang through the air. At the same time when the ancient tree was tearing her up, it wrapped the upper body with heavy vines, and the light of life poured into it with all its strength. Boom!! When the spear in Chu Wanyi''s body exploded, the tree and vine had torn the upper part of her body and rushed up into the sky, only below the abdominal cavity. Because Tongtian ancient tree was almost cruel and decisive, Chu Wanyi risked and saved his life. However, although the strike of Tongtian ancient tree was decisive and thrilling, it diverted his attention, and Yan Huang wanted this opportunity. At the moment of opening Chu Wanyi, he intended to control the anti chaos Tianbei rushing into the sky and launch a fatal blow, like two Heavenly God hammers, which hit the chaotic Tongtian ancient tree and immediately burst the lush tree crown, The smashed ancient trees fell from 30000 meters to incontinence island. Chapter 2600 "Ha ha! Chitong Tianlin, the emperor is coming!" Emperor Yan didn''t dream of completely killing Tongtian ancient tree. This kind of ''life monster'' is too difficult to die. Qin''s life will come soon. He wants to solve several Huangwu as soon as possible, so he went straight to the distant battlefield the first time he retreated Tongtian ancient tree. "Roar!!" the huge red pupil Tianlin rushed wildly and only pressed the mixed World War king to death, forcing Yue Qing and the old hall Lord to rescue wildly. For a moment, he firmly trapped them and rushed higher into the sky. However "Yan Huang! Your opponent is here!" a fierce roar echoed in the sky sea. Qin ordered to kill fiercely after crossing a hundred miles. The thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang roared in the golden wave of the sky, like the scorching sun of the Tao, shining on the sky sea and shaking the space. This is the most just and fierce critical attack secret skill in the king''s way, which contains endless power of the king''s way and terrible destructive power. The burning emperor was angry, drank and scolded, quickly turned over, stabilized his body, and boiled up a towering flame to form a sky fire field. The anti chaos monument rushed out of the endless flames to meet those powerful heavy fists. He had learned the king''s Secret Art of Qin Ming before, and his explosive power was very strong, and Tianhuo couldn''t carry it. However, he now has an anti chaos Tianbei, which is several times stronger than Tianhuo field. "Boom! Boom!" the golden light hit the flame, like two tsunamis, setting off a raging tide. The thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang were like thirty-six scorching suns, crisscrossed in the air, and comprehensively bombarded the anti chaos monument. In an instant, endless power rolled up the battlefield, rolled up endless flames, mixed and surging, like the God shaking the pillar of heaven, and completely distorted at a height of 10000 meters. Ba Yang''s thirty-six strikes are all destroyed! The two anti chaos steles also stopped in the flames! "Eh?" Emperor Yan was shocked. After playing for so long, it was the first time that the anti chaos Tianbei was bombed to stop, but at least he carried the attack of Qin life. But when he wanted to control Tianbei to block Qin''s life again, his face suddenly became boundless and ugly. He couldn''t believe looking at the scene ahead. Qin Ming rushed to the counter chaos monument in the rapid attack, and then... He stood there. The Tianbei is towering and heavy, with amazing power. It distorts the space against chaos. It is like a God with a soul. It is very terrible. It is even difficult for him to control it. At this moment, Qin ordered him to stand on it? The emperor thought he was dazzled. He shook his head and stared at the Tianbei again. "This thing doesn''t belong to you!" there was a sudden and violent riot in the space around Qin Ming. An amazing momentum rushed up to the sky, and the vast clouds were blown away, forming a huge vortex. In the twinkling of an eye, it was still spreading for tens of miles. One after another, the heavenly steles came down and stood high in the sky, as if holding heaven and earth. They were extremely powerful and shocking. "You... You..." Yan Huang looked at the sky in disbelief, six heavenly steles? How is that possible! How can weapons of this level appear in batches! When Qin Ming understood the anti chaos Tianbei, he found that these Tianbei have a strange affinity for the eternal kingcraft. Whenever he releases the power of the kingcraft, these Tianbei will be easier to control and the released power will be stronger. Even when he got the anti chaos stele from Sikong Yuandao, it was not because more steles appeared and became quiet, but because of his kingly power, which was a secret he found afterwards. This time, Qin''s life suddenly came, but two Tianbei tablets that were clearly controlled by Emperor Yan easily accepted him without any resistance, which confirmed his inference. Yanhuang quickly woke up and tried to control the anti chaos Tianbei, but Qin Ming stormed first and controlled his six Tianbei. The majestic Tianbei carried the energy of Shenshan. It was shocking and terrible. Even the peak of Huangwu would feel a sense of shock. But at this moment, Qin''s life was like a wheel of bricks, one after another to the burning emperor. Yan Huang was furious, condensed the sky fire field and shook Qin''s life. Without the sky monument, he was still the peak of Huangwu and had the power to approach Xianwu. However, the counter chaotic Tianbei took over the bombing, smashed all the Tianhuo, annihilated all the deterrents, not only disturbed the vast flame, but also shook the Tianhuo field, beat the Yanhuang in a panic, all kinds of angry scolding and shouting, all kinds of counter insurgency, and all were crushed by Tianbei. At the same time, the old Buddha and the leader of the demon alliance joined the battlefield one after another. "To the West!! to the West!!" the old hall leader wanted someone to replace them. Chitong Tianlin said that the gap between the peak of Huangwu and the peak of Huangwu was still too big, but they knew that the battlefield in the West was more tragic. Without the protection of Yuanling fog, they were facing the four peaks of Huangwu. Maybe something had happened. The old Buddha and the demon alliance leader immediately crossed the battlefield, rushed into the incontinence island and went straight to the West. Soon after, the night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor who had crashed into the central region in a panic retreat finally broke out their last blood. The sudden addition of the two powerful forces of the old Buddha and the demon alliance leader not only brought confidence, but also powerful energy. The Buddha light of the old Buddha can dispel the evil spirit, so although he is not good at fighting, he still quickly suppresses the black demon emperor. Although the leader of the demon alliance is less than the peak of Huangwu, he can also show his power no less than the peak of Huangwu with the nine heavenly demon statues, which is strong against the old taishuman. The eight strong forces fought fiercely. Every move was a hurricane like attack, a stormy scene, all kinds of collisions and all kinds of explosions, which immediately disrupted the central region, forcing funflower to temporarily transfer all her energy here, combine a large number of heavenly weapons to release energy, and assist the night demon emperor in their crazy blocking, Little by little, Lang Yongnian kicked them out of the incontinence island. Qin ordered them to join the top three, which greatly reduced everyone''s pressure. The Western battlefield gradually stabilized. Here in the East, Tongtian ancient tree endured weakness and pain and launched another fierce attack, cooperating with the mixed war king, the old hall Lord and Yue Qing to block Chitong Tianlin. The three great mysterious Huangwu, combined with Tongtian ancient trees, immediately set off a storm in the eastern battlefield, from passive defense to counterattack. "Qin Ming! Give you a incense stick in the world, solve the burning emperor for me, and come to reinforce!" the black dragon in the sky roared. It really couldn''t hold on. If it went on like this, it would only end up being chopped up. Although old Shura and immortal Mingfeng controlled the death knell and continued to attack, they were not immortal martial arts after all. They were completely devastated and played a limited role. "Evil dragon, don''t be delusional! Qin''s life owes me a blood debt to wuhuitian, and I''ll settle it with him today!" although Yanhuang was suppressed, he was very embarrassed, but as the Lord of wuhuitian, he was not killed so easily. "Qin Ming, come on! What about the counter chaos stele! What about the eternal king! You''re far from killing me!" The sky was ablaze with fire, and the sky fire field was like a riot killing field. Various beasts, volcanoes and weapons emerged one after another. Under the almost crazy control of the Yan Emperor, he fought against Qin''s life one after another and blocked the anti chaos Tianbei. He didn''t want to kill Qin''s life. As long as he was dragged and trapped, pan Wuxian Zun and killing the emperor could solve the black dragon. This battle, They are still winners after all. Qin''s life marched violently on the battlefield and fought fiercely against the flames. However, in the face of a royal family leader who resisted the death defense, it was impossible for him to kill him for a while. We have to find a way to solve the problem quickly and thoroughly! Chapter 2601 "Qin Ming! Come on!!" Yan Huang is crazy, with long hair and disorderly dance. The dense fire yuan force blooms from the body like an elf, sweeping the sky fire field, aggravating the temperature of the flame, and the vast sky fire field seems to be completely burned out. The Tianhuo stone pillars around the town riot with strong power, like a volcano erupting viscous Tianhuo. The Tianhuo continuously forms a powerful beast, carrying the power of the stone pillars and the soul of the Yan Emperor, and fiercely attacks Qin''s life. The attack in the sky fire field seems chaotic and violent, but it carries endless destruction energy. I''m afraid ordinary Huangwu may be trapped and killed here, torn by beasts and burned by flames. Qin''s life was like a fierce battle in the beast tide, defeating all the beasts and shattering the towering flames. Although surrounded and suppressed by chaos, he was able to suppress the sky fire field. After dozens of rounds, Qin''s life''s killing power soared. Both the golden light and momentum seemed to double. He controlled the counter chaos Tianbei to move forward in a flash, It destroyed all the flaming beasts and killed them to the depths of the sky fire field. "Wow!!" Yan Huang was also angered. Who is the peak of Huangwu? How could he be bullied again and again by Qin''s order? He roared like a beast, waved forward one after another, and quickly set off nine huge flame palms in the depths of the flame, shaking the chaotic sky monument like a huge wave, but the sky monument was so strong that it collapsed one after another and ran forward without anything to stop. "Qin Ming!! really think I can''t help you?" Yan Huang''s face was ferocious, suddenly burst, and his skin and flesh squirmed. In an instant, all the stone pillars everywhere in the sky fire field collapsed, and strong lights burst out inside. Like lightning, he pierced through the huge flame tide, blew on him and disappeared inside. These Tianhuo stone pillars are all sealed with the soul power of the Fire Department of the past dynasties and the fire essence condensed before his death. These are his most precious weapons and the most powerful power. He will never use them unless he has to. Yanhuang strongly accepted all the energy released by Tianzhu, and his whole body became bloated, his soul burned and his blood gas boiled. In this moment, he seemed to integrate with his ancestors and ancestors, and burst out a powerful force infinitely close to Xianwu. With a roar, the emperor of inflammation collided head-on with the first anti chaos monument. He was full of flames, like a tiger and a giant elephant, and ran into the anti chaos monument. The thousand kilometer giant Tianbei tilted violently, roared, tossed and rotated, and crashed into the distance. After that, the remaining power of the Yan Emperor was unabated and the killing potential was stronger. It seemed that countless ancestors were roaring along with the rampage in his body, giving him unparalleled explosive power at this moment. He roared on the second Tianbei with his flesh and blood, like a God, and flew the counter chaos Tianbei. Then there is the third, the fourth... The fifth It''s just a few breaths! The vast sky fire field is rioting, and endless flames are boiling into the sky, as if thousands of fire beasts are roaring, shouting and inspiring. The emperor Yanhuang knocked back the five heavenly tablets and made his blood churn. As the fifth heavenly tablet churned out, a large stream of blood seemed to be about to break out, but he was bitten by him. He stared angrily and was absolutely determined to kill. When he bumped into the fifth one, the momentum soared to the extreme, as if the souls of ancestors were roaring in his body, stimulating the strongest potential, Unleashing the power of death. He''s going to break six heavenly monuments! He will kill Qin life! He''s going to face Qin Ming! However When the Yanhuang was completely crazy, when the sixth Tianbei was knocked open and the flame appeared in front of him, the Yanhuang suddenly changed color. This was not a Tianbei at all, but an equally huge and dark ghost door. In an instant, the ghost door opened, the dark fire spewed out, and the dead gas shrouded, and a terrible roar exploded from inside. At this moment, the poor Qi who ran rampant in the netherworld hell smashed into the ghost door and killed it boldly under the guidance of Qin Ming. It is already inside and is about to collapse. Running and running, running and running, there is no end. The surrounding darkness is still darkness, endless darkness. It thinks it is trapped in some kind of maze, so it goes crazy. It releases energy crazily regardless of the heavy damage to its body, and only wants to break this place. Therefore, when the light suddenly appears in front of it, It was about to collapse and killed out at the fastest speed in its life. Before it came out completely, the huge threat immediately stimulated poor Qi. Out of the sensitivity and vigilance of the fierce beast, it launched a counterattack at the first time. Without waiting to see clearly what threat, it broke up its sharp claws, which were as powerful as a million, and the sharp claws were dense, winding the power of destruction. In a sudden upheaval, two fast and critical figures hit head-on. In a critical moment, the shadow of the Yan Emperor was reflected in the poor Qi''s sight, and the evil animals rushed out were also seen in the Yan Emperor''s ferocious eyes, but... They were too fast, and their blood was boiling to the extreme, and there was almost no room for maneuver. Boom!! Pooh!! The flame and spear in the Yanhuang''s hand pierced poor Qi''s chest, and the boiling soul power and sky fire broke out with a power close to Xianwu. Almost at the same time, poor Qi''s violent claws wrapped around the power of Xianwu and blew on the Yanhuang''s shoulder. In the crisp sound, his power did not diminish, smashed his upper body alive, and there were only a few pieces of flesh between his head and his body. The strongest critical hit, released madly, in exchange for a self mutilation and extinction on both sides. Almost at the same time, Qin Ming controlled the real sixth monument against the chaos and fell to the sky. The first five deliberately guided the killing of the emperor. The sixth was released by Qin Ming with all his strength. The air waves rioted and the sky fire surged. It was like a sacred mountain suppressing the sky, breaking open countless cracks, and smashed on the Yanhuang and qiongqi who hit head-on. At the moment when their two energies detonated, The power of the monument against chaos comes at any time. Boom!! An earth shattering destruction explosion, in an instant, the huge sky fire field was destroyed in pieces, and then completely destroyed. At this moment, the whole site is like an ancient volcano destroyed at high altitude. The sky fire like ocean tsunami strikes all directions with destruction energy, and then rushes up to the sky. The terrible sound roared for hundreds of miles. Even the black dragon in the fierce battle at high altitude was startled. The incontinence Island below sank hard. Both the enemy and us felt that their hearts were hard gripped and their blood was not smooth. Countless eyes gathered high in the sky. What energy is this? What happened again? Is it Qin Ming''s fight with the burning emperor? In the energy depth of the riot and the source of the chaotic war, Qin Ming fully controlled the anti chaos Tianbei, firmly controlled the scene, guarded the gate of hell, and rolled the ragged poor strange and inflammatory emperor into the gate of hell at the next moment. With a bang, the gates of hell closed and disappeared from the depths of the explosive energy. Both Yanhuang and poor Qi were badly hurt this time. Their souls were dying. After falling into the nether hell, they struggled in chaos for a while and fell into a coma one after another. Qin Ming roared in the raging tide to vent his ecstasy. Smooth! Perfect! last-gasp goal! "Qin Ming! Are you still alive? Squeak!" the black dragon roared in the air. What''s the madman doing? "Really Qin''s life? What''s wrong with him!" Yang Fengfeng and they were all secretly nervous. Don''t have any accident. "Boom!!" The flame riots, the energy collapses, and the six heavenly monuments against the chaos all rise into the sky. They are huge, towering and shocking. They break into everyone''s sight, followed by the two heavenly monuments left by Qin Ming and Yan Huang. "Coming!!" Qin ordered to roar. After taking away the two uncontrollable heavenly monuments, he personally controlled the six heavenly monuments, like holding up six Tianshan Mountains and boldly killing them to the high-altitude battlefield. "Good!!" the black dragon roared, fanatical and crazy. He carried the invasion of killing the emperor and pan Wuxian Zun, opened the battlefield with a dark order, and roared to Qin Ming like a time and space channel. Then he led him into the battlefield as soon as possible, with more strength and more help. "Good!!" thunderous roars broke out all over the incontinence island. Qin life is alive. Is the Yanhuang dead? Is this the death of the unrepentant Lord who has been threatening the battlefield everywhere? Although they felt a little incredible and didn''t know how to do it, they felt a feverish sense of excitement from the bottom of their hearts when they looked at the sea of fire of riots and Qin Ming who resolutely killed the Xianwu battlefield. At this moment, they finally saw a little hope. Chapter 2602 The Huangwu of the imperial alliance were frightened and nervous. What''s going on? What the hell happened! Why did Qin Ming clean up the Lord without return in just a few minutes! Yanhuang not only controls the anti chaos Tianbei, but also has a lot of sealing power. Once it breaks out, at least half of Xianwu will be killed! How on earth did that madman do it? "Kill! Kill!" everywhere on the incontinence Island, there was a frenzy of counterattack, boldly blocking the invasion of the Royal alliance, and even some people shouted to entangle them. When the queen arrived later, don''t let any of them go. Soon In the high-altitude battlefield, Qin Ming''s participation finally saved some of the decline of Heilong, but after all, Qin Ming is not Xianwu, and Heilong is too seriously injured. What they can really do is to delay after all. There was a slight turnaround in the battlefield of incontinence Island, but it was not too obvious. After all, the strength was there, and the huge gap could not be recovered by a few cheers. In the western war circle, although the old Buddha and others jointly blew Lang Yongnian and other Huangwu peaks out of the incontinence Island, it was just like this. The night demon emperor and the witch demon emperor, who had been besieged and severely injured, gradually showed their defeat and were in a crisis. In the eastern region, with the reinforcement of Tongtian ancient tree, although the mixed war King entangled Chitong Tianlin, they were not able to achieve much success. However, the desperate reinforcements of tianwu such as Tong Yan have created some opportunities for Yang Fengfeng and they continue to recover the chaos caused by the plundering of the profound meaning of killing. So generally speaking, although Qin Ming''s participation stimulated the madness of incontinence Island, it also made the Royal alliance gradually strengthen the offensive after feeling the crisis, and many beast demons became more crazy. This is a siege and suppression arranged by them with painstaking efforts. If they fail again, they will really be ashamed of the title of the royal family. Therefore, no matter whether the news of the fairy queen on the road is true or false, they will seriously damage the lunatics in the Shura hall in the shortest time. If they can kill more, they will kill more. After more than half an hour of scuffle, when the emperor killed and plundered upanishadism again, the Western battlefield suddenly changed! The night demon emperor finally blew Lang Yongnian''s four peaks out of the yuan spirit fog. The witch demon emperor, who was at the end of the crossbow, was blown to pieces by Hong Tianyin with 38 Golden Lotus and killed in the yuan spirit fog. At the time of life and death, the soul of the Witch demon emperor narrowly hid in the witch blood ruler and was forcibly swept away by the night demon emperor with a war flag, Otherwise, all gods and souls will be destroyed. The sudden tragic death of the witch demon emperor quickly lost control of the already chaotic Western battlefield. Hong Tianyin did not join hands to attack the night demon emperor, the old Buddha and the leader of the demon alliance, nor took the opportunity to rush into the incontinence Island, but instead attacked the most cruel undead. He is the first deputy leader of heaven robbing sect, known as the golden God of war. With the retirement of Pan Wuxian Zun many years ago, he has always been the actual controller of heaven robbing sect, with noble status and strong strength. Therefore, Hong Tianyin''s sudden wild impact immediately rolled up rough waves in the Western battlefield, impacted a large number of battle circles, and took advantage of the chaos to kill green corpses and eat them alive! The death of green corpse Taotie liberated a Huangwu in tianwu world again. Although he was seriously injured, he was still crazy to impact other battlefields. Burying flowers noticed the upheaval in the west, but the tianwu people around Tianjing mountain were already tottering. The continuous spiritual power devoured them to the point that the oil ran out and the lights dried up. After all, the reinforcements were the battlefield in Huangwu territory, which needed too much energy. At the same time, the high-altitude Xianwu battlefield also changed in the chaos. In the face of the fierce attack of the two immortals, the black dragon retreated and was tired of resistance. When they jointly launched a 200 round fierce attack, they just pressed the Black Dragon into the ocean. Pan Wuxian Zun pierced the dark order with six supreme lights, opened the primitive door and violently attacked with the power of Hongmeng. Although the black dragon tried his best to avoid, he forced resistance against the death knell and against the chaos monument, But the killing emperor took the opportunity to refine the killing and split the immortal Mingfeng clan leader! At the time of life and death, Qin Ming forcibly resisted with three hell gates. As a result, two hell gates were blown to pieces, which seriously damaged Qin Ming''s soul. Only the last one was dangerous and dangerous, which swept away the residual body of the immortal Mingfeng patriarch. But without the support of the immortal Mingfeng clan leader, their pressure increased sharply. "Where''s your fairy queen? Where''s your realm of myriad spirits and beasts!" Pan Wuxian Zun once again seethed with great energy like a tsunami, soared tens of thousands of meters into the sky and converged into a divine outline. Holding the same soaring six samsara scepter, his body was huge and towering, roaring the heaven and earth. The scepter burst into a powerful light and shone through all the darkness. His war intention was high, and there was a loud noise behind him, There is an eternal door between the sky, which is like the future of heaven and earth. It is a chaos, containing the breath that frightens the common people. "It''s over!!" kill the emperor to intercept another direction, and the whole body is full of invisible waves, covering the world and everything. With the order to kill the emperor, two pale eyes appeared in the depths of the sky, with many ripples, and the ripples were filled with chain like shadows. The eyes were as big as the bright moon, but the brilliance was not so dazzling, but seemed to shine through the souls of the common people. At the moment when his eyes appeared, the emperor''s body began to become blurred and evaporated from the inside to the outside, and all kinds of shrill or manic roars and roars began to emerge between heaven and earth. At this moment, killing the emperor showed the real power of order, and those two eyes seemed to communicate the killing thoughts in the hearts of all creatures in the Tianting era. "Are you playing with your life?" the black dragon is on alert. The Hongmeng power of Pan Wuxian is strong enough. The power released with the broken scepter is at least doubled. At this moment, it is obvious that killing the emperor is releasing a power similar to sacrifice. We should fully control the power of order and unite the killing thoughts of ordinary people. Only in this way, once the force is too hard, killing the Emperor may dissolve the body, leaving only the soul to really take over the order, which can be said to no longer exist. Qin Ming gasped violently. Six heavenly tablets surrounded him. The power of Wang Daozhi was surging: "Xiao Zu, I don''t mean you. Your old man''s dark order is a little bad." "Fart! I''m not strong enough to survive their encirclement and suppression? You think I''m just playing!" the black dragon scolded. Heaven and earth are against chaos. There is no difference between darkness and light. Of course, the dark order is affected. The key is that the mysterious Scepter constantly interferes with him and invades him, so that the dark order is always suppressed layer by layer and can''t be used at all. Even the annihilation pillar was dilapidated. In order to prevent it from being completely destroyed, it was temporarily swallowed into the body. "Xiao Zu, think of something, or our brothers... May be planted here." "Didn''t you say the queen will be here soon? Bear it again." "I was inspiring." "I''ll go to your uncle, you bluff me?" the black dragon suddenly turned his head and glared at Qin Ming. "Coming!!" Qin Ming suddenly roared and looked horrified. Before old Shura reacted, he suddenly turned his hand and pulled him into the nether world, shouting: "old man, play with your life! Control the nether world with the death knell, steady!" Boom! The primitive gate burst open in an instant, and the majestic power of Hongmeng surged out like a flood. With the strong guidance of the six supreme scepters, it rolled across the sky and blasted fiercely at the black dragon. Before the killing emperor was about to disappear, he solidified and returned to his body. With a loud roar, he roared like hundreds of millions of creatures in the sky. It was huge and harsh. Two terrible monsters burst out in the two huge eyes in the sky. They were neither entities nor virtual shadows. They showed a strange posture, but they were as big as mountains. They condensed the killing ideas of most of the world, ran wildly and roared towards the black dragon. This sacrifice is indeed an adventure and a struggle. If the black dragon is still strong, he dare not take risks, otherwise an accident may disappear completely, but at this moment, he has no worries and can give it a go. Two loud sounds suddenly broke out one after another, shaking the sky and sea. Even though it is very far away from the incontinence Island, it still attracts the distracted attention of many strong people. In front, Hongmeng''s power goes against the chaos of the sky and the sea, showing a distorted and chaotic collision, and the gorgeous light seems not to be the real world. In the rear, two huge beasts stepped on the sky and roared into the sky, one after another to Qin Ming and black dragon, covering the sky with the gas of killing. Chapter 2603 "Xiao Zu, the dark order cooperates with the nether world! Resist!!" Qin Ming screamed and released the nether world with all his strength. With the cooperation of old Shura, he released the power of death knell, throne, two purgatories, yellow spring and other secret weapons, which are full of the nether world. "His uncle''s... Come on!!" the black dragon roared wildly and spared no effort. The broken but huge dragon body hummed and burned. It was not a real flame, but its own flesh and blood spirit. It carried the imprisonment of the six forces, released the dark order in an all-round way, collided with the nether hell, and formed a huge curtain of heaven covering tens of thousands of meters of field. The netherworld hell is inextricably linked with the dark order. Although the netherworld is not mature and stable, the dark order has been fully released. The sudden impact and instant release have completely awakened the hidden power of the netherworld hell, rolling up the netherworld, impacting the death knell, the yellow spring, the throne and purgatory, as well as all the emerging and existing netherworld secret places. At the same time, Qin Ming strongly released the six anti chaos steles, blasted into the sky, knocked out of the dark place and separated in six directions. All of them were boiling with the power of anti chaos, like the six gods crossing the ages, transcending time and space and coming here again. Although Qin Ming was not enough to release their real power, they were still towering and strong and towering in the sky. "Boom!" The high-altitude impact affected the ocean chaos, and the ocean riots stretching for hundreds of miles were almost in minutes and seconds. The sea surface 50 or 60 miles around the battlefield hit the sky as a whole, like an endless huge wave. The clouds at 30000 meters above the ground broke in an instant, and even the chaotic space in the depths was stirred to form a huge vortex, which spread and impacted towards the depths, I don''t know how far. The invasion of Hongmeng''s power and the suppression of the killing order have formed an unimaginable disaster scene in the depths of the battlefield. The counter chaos Tianbei was impacted and spontaneously erupted into huge powers, like the awakening of a real God. It wildly dispersed overwhelming powers, but that power was still too terrible. Although it could not hurt the counter chaos Tianbei, it continued to cross them and bombard the field where the dark and dark blend. The two huge killing monsters also stopped for a short time, He also knocked open the anti chaos Monument and blasted it on the dark field. "Ah!!" Qin''s life screamed bitterly, and the terrible destruction energy shook the nether world. The ground inside collapsed, the mountains and rivers disappeared, the sky was covered with cracks, and a large number of nether undead people died in wailing. Even the death knell, the throne, Purgatory and the yellow spring were impacted and shaken violently. The black dragon wildly burns life, blends the nether world with the dark order, resists death and resists the great power that is enough to annihilate them, but the power is continuous, and the huge impact lasts for a long time. Every second is as long as a year, destroying their fields and their bodies and souls. For a long time... When the power of Hongmeng and the killing order finally dispersed, the huge body of the black dragon was not much different from that of the calcaneal dragon. It was weak and tired in mid air and was dying. Qin Ming was half kneeling on it. His body was like a statue hit hard. It was covered with cracks. The cracks were full of dark fire and death. His consciousness was spinning, but it was stinging again. "Are you alive?" Qin Ming whispered. "The ghost knows whether you are dead or not, Lao Tze... Seems to be alive..." the black dragon gasped, his voice weak and subtle. "Can you resist again?" "Guess?" "Qin Ming, hum, your parents gave you a good name. Your life is really hard!!" Pan Wuxian zunleng hum, it didn''t blow to death. It''s OK enough. Qin Ming slowly raised his head with golden blood in his eyes and looked at Pan Wuxian Zun in the distance: "hehe, how can you fight? How can I still live! I''m old and empty? Why don''t I give you two bottles of tonic? My little grandfather specializes in this. It''s effective. You see, he''s more than 10000 years old and still alive." Pan Wuxian was unmoved. Holding six supreme scepters, he had a divine spirit: "kill the emperor, you deal with the incontinence island. I''ll clean it up here!" "The death knell belongs to me!" the emperor reminded coldly, and turned to leave. Although Heilong and Qin Ming survived, this time should be the end of the real crossbow. They can be defeated with one blow. He should hurry to clean up the incontinence island and solve the battle there. Before, he wanted to maintain a little arrogance of Xianwu and didn''t want to fight against Huangwu, but now there''s no need to worry so much. This war must be won, otherwise the Royal alliance will never raise its head in chaos. "Wait!" Qin Ming suddenly sat on the black dragon and coughed weakly: "it''s late, you can''t go." "Stop flaunting your tongue! Will you kneel down and surrender yourself, or will I do it again?" the huge pan Wuxian master clenched six supreme scepters and roared to Qin life again. He didn''t talk nonsense with him and imprisoned him directly. "Look there, the queen is coming." Qin Ming pointed to the sky. coming? Pan Wuxian Zun and the emperor immediately turned around, vigilant against the high altitude, and their power soared to prevent sudden attacks. But... The clouds in the sky are surging and the strange lights are splashing. In addition to the area that was blasted before, there is no shadow of the fairy queen. "Death is coming..." Pan Wuxian Zun just turned around and suddenly was stunned. Where''s the dragon? Anyone here? Killing the emperor frowned slightly. The black dragon and Qin''s life were still there just now. Where are they now. Was transferred by the fairy queen? Or cheat! But the next moment, pan Wuxian Zun and Sha Huang all bowed their heads and looked at the surging ocean in the distance. The black dragon rushed into the seabed when they turned around. What are you doing, running away? Don''t you want incontinence island? "Not good!! there''s half of the black dragon below!" the killing emperor suddenly changed color and remembered that half of the body fell into the sea after killing the black dragon half a day ago. At that time, the battlefield was chaotic and nervous. He couldn''t control it for a while and sealed it there with the power of order. The half dragon''s body is thousands of meters long and its blood force is very powerful. If it is connected again by the black dragon, it will be another trouble. "Where? Where?!" the black dragon rushed wildly at the bottom of the sea, looking for the trace of half of the dragon''s body. "Don''t panic, hold on," Qin Ming reminded. "That''s enough! It''s time to end!!" Pan Wuxian Zun immediately rotated six supreme scepters and shook his fingers to the sea area to completely disturb the sea area within a radius of dozens of miles: "kill the emperor, go!!" However At this moment, in the depths of the previously exploded clouds, there was still a chaotic place with huge vortices. Suddenly, endless blood light and shadow gushed out. With the floating of the power of chaos, the world was instantly red. The endless ocean seemed to be immersed in the blood world, and the space was suffused with strange ripples. Pan Wuxian Zun and the emperor suddenly had a bad feeling. The moment they looked back, their complexion suddenly changed. A huge bloody figure hit a chaotic vortex at this time. She was thousands of meters huge, slender and healthy, with long bloody hair dancing disorderly. She was wrapped with a bloody tide, like a long skirt and countless python. It could not be said whether it was aesthetic or terrible. She spread her broad wings behind her, sprayed amazing space power, and carried a heavy black halberd in her right hand, The left hand... Pulled out a bloody dragon from the chaotic vortex. "Fairy Queen!!" the roar of mountain tsunami suddenly broke out on the incontinence island. Both the Huangwu who fought hard and the tianwu who provided energy jumped wildly at this moment. Their blood was boiling and they screamed uncontrollably. Some people''s eyes were wet at this moment. Come on, she''s really coming! "Fairy Queen!" Pan Wuxian Zun''s face suddenly became gloomy and extremely ugly, because the Dragon dragged out by the fairy queen was a five clawed golden dragon, with ragged body, blurred flesh and blood, and a big hole in his head. Killing the emperor has always been calm and calm. At this moment, he took a breath of cool air. The five clawed golden dragon was dragged out like this? Even if you don''t die, you must live soon. But Kaitian xianzun is clearly in the spirit sea. With his help, how can the five clawed Golden Dragon fail? Chapter 2604 The fairy queen came to the vast ocean, and her blood moon like eyes looked down on the sea of heaven. The fierce space power made the endless sea of heaven surge like waves. When she crossed the chaotic space, she killed the five clawed Golden Dragon and took the time to heal her body. In fact, the location of the incontinence island had not been completely determined before, but the huge energy suddenly erupted in the chaotic space immediately gave her guidance, urged the Taixu ancient stone with great power and rushed over immediately. At this moment, the black dragon broke the seal of the seabed order and rescued half of his body. While frantically swallowing the blood power in it to supplement the dilapidated upper body, he rushed out of the seabed wild and was preparing for another fight. Suddenly, he saw the huge blood figure in the distance. "Empress?" Qin Ming''s heart jumped wildly and came? She''s finally here!! "Roar!!" the black dragon was simply in a trance. He roared wildly, crashed into the sea, rushed into the air, and roared excitedly. I don''t have to die. I can live him for thousands of years. "Dad! I!! it''s me!!" Qin LAN jumped excitedly on the Queen''s shoulder and asked Qin Ming for credit. "The old man took it. The Taixu ancient stone is in the Queen''s hand." "Good!! well done!!" Qin Ming was excited and his pale face surged up. The fairy queen suddenly threw up the five clawed golden dragon, imprisoned it with space force, and roared to the island of incontinence. The broken body of the five clawed golden dragon was ten thousand meters long and fell like a golden waterfall, stimulating all the Huangwu tianwu people inside and outside the incontinence island. The Dragon Emperor... Is dead The fairy queen didn''t even see it. At the moment when she threw out the five clawed golden dragon, she killed pan Wuxian Zun with Tianzu war halberd: "zhanzu, wrap me around the emperor!!" "OK!! look at me!! life, my brother and I are crazy again!!" the black dragon roared and killed the Emperor: "kill the emperor? Surprise or stimulate, I don''t have to die, ha ha!!" "Kill the emperor, entangle the black dragon, I''ll clean her up!!" although pan Wuxian Zun consumes a lot, he has six supreme scepters. He is confident to fight the fairy queen, roar and go straight to the fairy queen. What if you come? The war is far from over. However The fairy queen rushed out. Suddenly, before long, the shadow of Taoism suddenly appeared. It appeared like a ghost behind the emperor more than 20 miles away. The power of space imprisoned the sea of heaven in an instant. Tianzu Zhan halberd was controlled by the vortex of 80 desire Tao space to kill the emperor. "What?" the emperor was so frightened that he subconsciously wanted to turn around, but he was frozen there. "Empress, you..." Pan Wuxian was surprised. "Sleeping trough! I like it! I like it so much!!" the black dragon didn''t expect that the fairy queen could play such a set. Just after shouting to him to entangle the emperor, he rushed straight to kill the emperor. It was so exciting. The fairy queen is not in the mood to tell them about dignity and dignity. In the battle of life and death, her superior strength should be brought into full play. While she whirled the Tianzu war halberd to kill the emperor, the space power in her body was boiling again. Taking the Taixu ancient stone as the source, she released nine space spring tides, which took shape in an instant and roared forward. They were like nine giant dragons running across the sky like a hurricane, roaring in the sky, ignoring the space distance, and one after another hit the pan Wuxian statue. "Open!!" Pan Wuxian Zun was so angry that he directly opened the space spring tide with six supreme scepters, but the power of the space spring tide was so strong that he retreated for dozens of miles, and the surrounding sky and sea were completely cholera, filled with endless void turbulence. Before he could stabilize his body, the fairy queen had blasted to kill the emperor with her heavenly ancestor halberd. At the time of life and death, the emperor killed a bronze ox with a strong light on his chest. Stimulated by the power of immortal martial arts, the iron sheet outside the bronze ox broke instantly, and a towering terrorist momentum detonated in an instant. It was like an ancient bull rushing out from the inside, rolling waves, the power of the mountains, covering the sky and the sea, and the space imprisonment loosened in an instant, providing an opportunity to kill the emperor. This bronze bull is a spiritual treasure dropped from the void. The sleeping animal soul inside is a mount on which a troll rode in a distant and unknown era. He once rode it to fight in the vast sea, fought in blood on the mainland, and dominated the world with the power of immortals and martial arts. Finally, he was exiled into the void. The troll has disappeared, but the mount has turned into a bronze bull, which remains forever. The emperor only kept such a weapon. I had a hunch that there would be other secrets in it, but I didn''t have time to study it deeply. I didn''t expect to use it here. In a critical moment, he released the bronze bull, cracked the imprisonment and shook the fairy queen harder. At the same time, he urgently arranged the chain of order to form a snare and fight back against the queen. However... At the moment when the bronze bull broke out, the Tianzu war halberd came, without any suspense. In an instant, the bull soul in the bronze bull didn''t even fully wake up, and the power in the bronze bull couldn''t be fully released. Under the critical attack power of Tianzu war halberd, the sky and sea were in chaos, and the energy rushed into the sky and earth, Faintly, a bull scream could be heard. However, Tianzu war halberd had no resistance to castration, broke through the energy of the riots, and blasted on the chain of order that had not yet taken shape to kill the emperor. Chains smash, order collapses! Tianzu battle halberd directly hit the emperor''s chest and smashed the chest armor! Unparalleled power!! Killing the emperor was like being struck by lightning, his whole body churned violently, a mouthful of blood mixed with broken meat spewed out, and his tall and straight body flew out in confusion. "Roar!!" the black dragon killed the emperor forcefully, rushed over with one claw, and roared like a hard iron mountain to the rolling emperor. With suppressed anger and the critical strike power under the boiling blood, he roared on the emperor like an iron mountain. His armor was broken, his internal organs and bones were covered with cracks, and his body crossed the sky again at an amazing speed, Into the ocean. However Space fluctuates, and the sea surface seems to be boiling, boiling up endless waves. The huge Fairy Queen unexpectedly appeared in the sea tide before killing the emperor, smashed the sea surface, set off rough waves, rotated Tianzu battle halberd, and then went to kill the emperor. "Empress! Fight here!!" the black dragon tossed, regardless of pain and weakness. Excitedly, it suddenly had infinite power, its tattered chest churned violently, the power of ZuLong surged, and a dragon breath containing dark order quickly condensed in its throat. Boom!! Tianzu battle halberd hit again. Driven by the spring tide of many spaces, the speed was like thunder and burst on the killing emperor in an instant. In a critical moment, the killing Emperor didn''t even think about it. He threw out all the defensive weapons in the space ring, urged them one after another with the power of immortal martial arts, and excited them at full speed with the power of order. In an instant, there were all kinds of energy riots, all kinds of bright lights, giant animals showing their real bodies, treasure shields as big as mountains, and jade beads releasing towering energy... The weapons carried by the killing emperor, Nothing is simple. However... Rumble, a series of explosions, Tianzu war halberd devastated and destroyed all defensive weapons, no matter what mountains, pagodas, shields, etc., it is full of garbage in front of it! Rubbish!! Roar... The sky and sea are startled!! Tianzu battle halberd, with endless power, rolled up the frenzy of exploding all kinds of treasures and violently killed the emperor. Half of the emperor''s body was covered with flesh and blood, roaring and tumbling towards the sky, spilling blood all over the sky. The emperor was in pain and screamed, and his consciousness was in chaos. Before he could wait to stabilize, the huge threat came overwhelming. His eyes opened with admiration. The dragon breath gathered by the black dragon came violently. With the dark force of death and gloom and evil, he drowned him. The terrible destruction force forcibly restrained his soaring body and overturned and smashed into the ocean again. Beat! Terrible beating!! Chapter 2605 "Fairy queen, enough is enough!" pan wuxianzun finally got rid of the turbulence of space and killed the chaotic battlefield at the time of life and death, but he didn''t hurry to save the king, which would only become more and more chaotic. He attacked the seriously injured black dragon with six supreme scepters, forcing the fairy queen to retreat at full speed. The emperor finally got a breath and stood up on the surging tide, but half of his body was broken, showing white bones and internal organs. He was disheveled and covered with blood. He looked up at the fairy queen, his eyes shaking with fear. What weapon is that? How could it be so powerful! No matter the human race or the demon race, when they arrive at the Xianwu realm, the flesh body is actually comparable to the super War soldiers. Each cell is full of Fairy Spirit and can resist all kinds of attacks, but the attack of the war halberd seems to destroy him. Pan Wuxian and Zun were secretly frightened. What was the origin of the halberd in the fairy queen''s hand? How could they beat and kill the emperor so badly? Was the five clawed Golden Dragon killed by that weapon? The Queen''s space power has been very difficult. If there are such lethal and terrible weapons, who can entangle her!! "Empress, the demon kings of the myriad spirit beast domain are on the way. As long as we hold pan Wuxian Zun and kill the emperor, the next is the time for us to fight back." Qin Ming stood up on the black dragon''s back and took control of the anti chaos Tianbei again, reminding the Fairy empress. He was so excited when he saw the series of attacks just now. Cool, so cool! The queen is so fierce that she can''t imagine that she is still a beautiful elf! "Who will visit the beast realm?" "It''s the great chaos realm! The old Buddha and the leader of the demon alliance are already on the incontinence island. The leader of Tianji Pavilion and the leader of Xianxia palace have personally gone to the beast realm of all souls. In fact, they have always had a secret connection, and there should be no mistake. There are space spirit stones in the great chaos realm with their assistance. As long as they promise to come, the beast realm of all souls will be there soon. I estimate... Three or two hours Almost. "Qin Ming didn''t avoid pan Wuxian and killing the emperor, and explained directly to the fairy queen. The faces of Pan Wuxian Zun and the emperor changed slightly. Is it true about the beast realm? Chaos is involved. They glanced at the situation of incontinence island. Although it was chaotic, the Huangwu of the imperial alliance had never been able to break through and had been blocked outside the fog. The situation in the East seemed better, but it was not too smooth. There are three peaks of brilliant martial arts in the beast realm of all souls. Once you really cross time and space, that strong force is enough to affect the war situation of incontinence island. How did this happen? Obviously, the situation is very good. How could it be like this again? Third time! Will it end in failure again? We have no face! What is the dignity of the royal family! "Black dragon, hold me back and kill the emperor, and I will deal with Pan Wuxian Zun." the fairy queen controls the tide of space, controls the heavy Tianzu war halberd, and confronts pan Wuxian Zun across the air. There is no doubt about the power of Tianzu battle halberd. Combined with space energy, it is a powerful combination, and its power is enough to be fully released. "Don''t worry!! Xiao Zu, I can live until now, and I can continue to live!! kill the emperor, what did I say? You can''t go!" the black dragon kept absorbing the blood and flesh of half of the dragon''s body, revealing its bloody fangs and killing the emperor in the air. Qin Ming released old Shura and the death knell again: "old man, can you hold on for a while?" He needs to concentrate on releasing the power of the king, and then control the anti chaos Tianbei. It''s no pity that the death knell is such a powerful weapon. He can only wrong the old man. Old Shura was seriously injured in the previous nether upheaval, and his consciousness was still dizzy, but he still clenched his teeth, tightened his spirit and controlled the death knell: "the nether world will not die, my spirit will not die!" The atmosphere of Xianwu battlefield suddenly became tense! Pan Wuxian Zun was wary of the fairy queen, frowned and calculated silently. The emperor was ragged and in great pain. His body trembled uncontrollably. As long as he looked down, he could see his internal organs beating. The fairy queen looked at Pan Wuxian Zun coldly for a while: "you seem to hesitate? Think about it first and come back later!" Before the words fell, the fairy queen took the halberd and killed the queen again. With her most space attainments, she moved easily, tens of thousands of meters away. In an instant, the space energy rolled over the sky like a flood of opening the gate, vibrated many waves, flooded the emperor and imprisoned the space around him. "Pan Wuxian Zun, what are you waiting for!" the killing emperor woke up. He was stubborn and arrogant. He finally felt the threat of death. With a roar, he gathered thousands of war spears, smashed the power of space and rushed towards pan Wuxian Zun. But... The fairy queen''s space attainments were so terrible that she intercepted in front of her in a twinkling of an eye. The surging void energy turned into more than ten void giant knives. The mine cleaved the emperor, and then condensed into a space fingerprint, like the palm of God, roared in the space, and staggered to kill the emperor one after another. "Ah! Empress, don''t deceive people too much!!" the emperor killed him wildly, sealed his broken body with immortal force and shook the tide of space, "Empress, can you dare to learn the power of these six ways." Pan Wuxian Zun once again opened the original door, pulled the power of Hongmeng like a raging wave, and hit the fairy empress with six supreme scepters. Against opponents of this level, he can only use his strongest strength. The fairy queen turned around boldly, and the space energy around Tianzu battle halberd rioted in an all-round way, like hundreds of millions of heavy fists on it. In an instant, she shot out of the sky and crashed into Hongmeng frenzy, Tianhai riot, and the impact between Hongmeng spring tide and Tianzu battle halberd was like raging waves crashing to the shore, but the momentum was terrible thousands of times. The power of Hongmeng completely collapsed, and the heavenly ancestors and halberds roared and tossed out, and the huge weight wanted to crush the sky. The Fairy Queen appeared in the sky in an instant. The space frenzy rushed for more than 80 times and forcibly caught the Tianzu battle halberd. The fairy queen grabbed it, stepped on the chaotic energy and resolutely killed pan Wuxian Zun. Tianzu battle halberd has never been used like this. Even the first generation master, with the brute force that can resist the sky, swings wildly. Every rotation and every critical attack, his blood is really not smooth, but when he comes to the queen, it is as smooth as clouds and flowing water, although it is equally laborious. Lifelong space research, this time get the most perfect release! The Queen''s valiant demeanor and strong bravery greatly encouraged the black dragon to fight this crippled life and drag the same miserable Qin life and old Shura to stop the king''s killing. However... After more than ten rounds of real confrontation with pan wuxianzun, the queen gave up the impulse to kill him. The power of the scepter was too great, as if it had the power to turn the world around, and the power of Hongmeng was at least twice as strong as that of the last meeting! Even if she had to work hard, it would be difficult to decide life and death in a short time, so she decisively "threw out" Qin LAN in the fierce battle and asked her to rush to the incontinence island with the Taixu ancient stone stripped from the Taixu mystery nest and go to the battlefield to provide some help. With Qin Lan''s strength and Taixu ancient stone, although the attack power is limited, it can reinforce the Huangwu battlefield and save some people''s lives. This rough battle full of variables broke out again, and the crazy momentum was more sensational than before. Although the arrival of the queen encouraged the incontinence Island, it also stimulated the Royal alliance. One side fought desperately and the other attacked desperately, which broke out the great energy of sacrificing life and death in a short time and launched the most tragic fight. Especially in the Western battlefield, after the tragic death of Qingshi Taotie, Hong Tianyin''s strong attack once again killed the two demon emperors, releasing a total of three Huangwu on the side of the imperial alliance. Chapter 2606 After the three Huangwu warriors took over from him and attacked all the battle circles, he took the sabre to kill the Huangwu peak battlefield, cooperated with taishuman to block the demon alliance leader who was less than the Huangwu peak, and the joint encirclement and suppression of the two Huangwu peaks made the demon alliance leader collapse quickly. The night demon emperor and the old Buddha tried to rescue, but were entangled by Lang Yongnian and the black demon emperor in just a few rounds, The Tianmo altar was destroyed miserably. The leader of the demon alliance was bombarded by Uncle man with nine soul refining swords to the island of incontinence and nailed to a high mountain. One of the swords directly ran through the head and nailed the soul. Tai Shuman and Hong Tianyin immediately joined hands to encircle and suppress the night demon emperor and the old Buddha, and the four to two situation was staged again. However, the over consumed night demon emperor and the old Buddha who had little combat experience were in crisis. They were defeated one after another and fell into the incontinence island. The battlefield at the peak of Huangwu broke out inside the incontinence island again, and the three Huangwu released from high altitude hit everywhere, causing a great crisis to the demon emperor and the undead. Just for a moment, another demon emperor was killed and eaten alive. Qin LAN rushed to the eastern battlefield at this time, but even with Taixu ancient stone, she can only participate in the high-altitude Huangwu battlefield and provide some help. She is unable to help the peak fight below. She can only watch the night demon emperor and the old Buddha retreat day by day and fall into a desperate situation. The high-altitude pan wuxianzun and the killing emperor were successfully dragged down. The war was stable, and the killing emperor was unable to plunder the killing intention from below. But the incontinence island has faced a crisis of life and death. The excitement and upsurge that broke out before were quickly defeated. In addition to dealing with it in a panic, they can only hope that the demon kings in the Wanling beast domain will arrive here as soon as possible. However, under their insistence, what they were waiting for was not the beast realm of all souls, but other forces disturbed by the accident. As early as the Huangwu of the imperial alliance rushed out of the hiding place and rushed to the Chifeng refining area in the west sea without concealment or taboo, many strong people scattered all over the ancient sea and the border wasteland had been alarmed. Some were out of curiosity, and some thought they had found some treasures, so a large number of strong people followed their tracks into the West Sea and rushed to the Chifeng refining area. They didn''t rush so fast, so they didn''t arrive until now. There are not only the strongmen of the Tianting era, but also forces from the chaotic military era, such as the Shaoyang palace in the ancient sea, the yama Pavilion, the Lingyun Pavilion in the mainland, the great bright land, and even the imperial family in the mainland, the Chengtian Empire, the Xuehan Dynasty, and so on. There are not only Yuechan fairies, but also Sikong Yuandao people. Every strong man who arrived here was stunned by the distant scene. Although there were many guesses on the way, he was surprised by the fierce battle. Fairy empress, pan Wuxian Zun, kill emperor, black dragon, Xianwu fight. Below are royal alliance, night demon family, witch demon family, Shura hall and Huangwu shopping. It is a rare place to see strong people in the Huangwu realm. There are huge waves, strong winds and terrible energy in the sea hundreds of miles around. It is like the God battlefield. The strong people in the Shengwu realm may be crushed alive when they enter. The surging sea tide has shown a faint color of blood. Pieces of broken meat and bones, pieces of giant animal limbs, as well as all kinds of destroyed weapon fragments, as well as weapons transformed by energy, are looming in the churning waves, and some even float silently in mid air. They didn''t know how long they had been fighting here, but they gradually saw the situation in the shocking and fierce discussion. It is very likely that the Royal alliance used the red phoenix refining area as a bait to force the Shura hall and the Spirit Island to rush for help, and then fight each other without any defense. The imperial alliance must have sent out almost all the Huangwu, but the Qin command side can persist until now, and the number of Huangwu must be a lot, so that this ambush, killing, encirclement and suppression can eventually evolve into an outright scuffle. Royal alliance and Spirit Island Shura hall alliance are undoubtedly the most powerful groups in the two times. They are the strongest and the most powerful in terms of inside information and strength, holy martial arts, tianwu and Huangwu. There is no doubt. Suddenly, dozens of Huangwu are fighting like wild animals. This picture still deeply stimulated every strong person present, It turned out that the upheaval of the world had reached the situation that the Huangwu capital went to war in groups. Even the Huangwu like Sikong Yuandao had an eye opening shock. But in addition to the shock, many top forces began to take risks, go deep and observe carefully. This fight to this extent, nine times out of ten, both sides will be hurt. It means that there may be many Huangwu tragic deaths, and the hatred will only get deeper and deeper. This is the best news for other forces. "Where did Qin Ming get so many brilliant martial arts?" Sikong Yuandao ventured closer to a place less than 30 miles away from the incontinence island. The scene in front of him was more shocking and terrible than watching the war in the distance. When did these heavenly martial arts become Huangwu? With such a sacred and noble level, what cats and dogs can enter? "The imperial alliance should want to drag Qin ordered them to the sea for scuffle, which turned into an offensive and defensive war again. The island looks not simple." a Huangwu of the Xuehan Dynasty rode a giant snow lion and looked at the distant battlefield. The biting cold formed an ice layer hundreds of meters later on the sea contaminated by the emperor''s blood. "This is the island of incontinence? At the beginning of Qin''s life, it broke time and space." a demon emperor of the blood demon family held a strong arm and looked at the night demon family and the Huangwu of the witch demon family who were struggling for resistance for a while. He looked up at the sky and frowned: "Since Pan Wuxian Zun wants to encircle Qin''s life here, he should find a way to block the fairy queen in chaos. How did he release her? It''s a mistake!" There are more and more strong people gathered in the periphery, but only the strong people in high-level tianwu and Huangwu dare to venture close and are qualified to see more clearly. They were observing and discussing, but they came too late. They didn''t see the best places before, and they couldn''t see through some things. However, after looking around the incontinence island from a distance, many people are not satisfied with just looking, and gradually come up with other ideas. It seems that the five clawed Golden Dragon is not here. Is it possible that the imperial alliance has arranged to take action elsewhere? If they arrive later, they are likely to jointly kill the emperor, kill the black dragon, and then jointly encircle and suppress the fairy queen with pan wuxianzun. On this side of the incontinence Island, it is relatively stuck in the East, but in the west, if the Royal alliance is pressing the night demons, witches and Demons and several undead, it seems that it may break through the fog at any time. As long as there is a breakthrough here in the west, the other side is bound to be involved. The collapse of incontinence island is almost certain. Overall, Qin Ming is in a bad situation! Do you want to take advantage of such a good opportunity? Rush in and drag out a few Huangwu to kill and take away. The imperial alliance should be very happy. At least it won''t take it back afterwards. Chu Tiange''s first proposal: "this is a rare opportunity. Qin''s life is about to be overwhelmed. As long as we go up and kill a few, we may cause a complete collapse. I think many people should have this idea. As long as we wave our arms, many people should respond." He has been angry about the previous events, but he finally caught the opportunity. It''s still a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he doesn''t take it well, he feels sorry for himself. "This is the third time for the imperial alliance to encircle and suppress Qin''s life. If it is defeated again, it will not only hurt the vitality, but also lose confidence. We can''t let this happen. Qin''s life rises too quickly and must be suppressed by the imperial alliance." Sikong Yuandao also began to calculate. Although the imperial alliance seems to have hope to destroy Qin''s life, the hope is not too great now, If they take the initiative to attack at this time, they will not only hurt Qin''s life, but also win the favor of the imperial alliance. Maybe they can secretly cooperate with each other in the future. After all, the situation of their Chengtian empire in the mainland is not too optimistic and faces encirclement and suppression from all parties at any time. Chapter 2607 "The joint efforts of the three great Huangwu forces should help the imperial alliance to completely solve the hundreds of miles of war circle in the West. If we combine the blood demon family again..." Chu Tiange looked at the two demon emperors of the blood demon family in the distance, and the other seemed eager to try. After all, when the imperial alliance encircled and suppressed the Shura hall for the second time, the blood demon family once intervened, and the other party didn''t want to see Qin life survive again. The two demon kings of the blood demon family stood in the dark world, staring at the Western battlefield and enjoying the embarrassment of the night demon family and the witch demon family. Aware of Chu Tiange''s eyes, he also looked at the past one after another. Chu Tiange gently reminded Sikong Yuandao and pointed to the two demon emperors. Sikong yuan Dao looked there and touched his eyes with the two demon emperors. Although they were far away, they saw the essence they wanted from each other''s eyes. Yuechan fairy stood in the distance, floating in white, holy and clear, as if she were a fairy lotus in the bloody world. She looked silently at the vast battlefield of incontinence island for a while, and also noticed that the blood demon family and Chengtian Empire were ready to move in the distance. Not only them, but many high-level tianwu people in other regions seemed to have ideas. For Qin''s side, it is a place of bloody war. For the evil tigers and jackals outside, it is a treasure land and hunting ground. Especially in the western circle, the royal family may break through at any time. If they participate, they can have a share. Both sides in the fierce battle in the incontinence island are aware of the abnormal atmosphere outside, and more and more figures appear. There are strong Terrans, great demons of the demon family, and many giant beasts. Although they have no time to observe, the powerful energy released by those strong people to resist the atmosphere of riots in heaven and earth can be clearly felt through many mists. Don''t think about it. It must be the strong people from all sides who came to hear the news. Some Tianting have more chaotic martial arts, and some tianwu have more brilliant martial arts! Now the incontinence island is facing a huge crisis. Even the spiritual power in the incontinence island is almost consumed. If these strong people suddenly rush in, the consequences will be unimaginable. Several Huangwu in the imperial alliance even began to shout to the group of people to come and enjoy the good meal. As long as they can take it, they will never stop it, and they won''t make trouble afterwards. Qin Ming noticed the following situation. At first, it was just a few. In just over an hour, it appeared in pieces. Many strong people have even begun to approach the island of incontinence, which must be bad intentions. Sikong Yuandao suddenly soared to a height of tens of thousands of meters. He was full of powerful light, which lit up the sky and sea in an instant, as bright as the scorching sun, and attracted the eyes of a large number of strong people around him. "All ethnic groups and ages, all the heavenly weapons... Listen..." Sikong yuan raised his right hand and pointed to the sky in the distance. His voice roared like thunder. Chu Tiange, the wind demon king, and the two demon kings of the blood demon family went up into the air one after another, and the surging momentum began to surge. But just as the parties were waiting for him to say something, a more terrible roar suddenly exploded in the distance between the sky and the sea, which was as fast as thunder and killing, and startled the whole audience with a deafening roar. "The glowing boy over there!" "Why raise your hand?" "Order!" "Roll!!" "No time!" A huge Mongolian exterminator is several kilometers high, towering and huge, as strong as Tianshan Mountain, surrounded by Python like muscles, and splashed with cold light with strong claws. It stomped wildly on the tide, blew up huge waves in the deafening noise, and wildly knocked away the chaotic crowd for tens of thousands of meters, and rushed to the incontinence island in chaos. "Sleeping trough! This is..." "Destroy the Mongolian monster? And... Tianpeng!! Jinyu! Wolf king... Too fast???" "All souls beast domain!" "What is this!!" The whole audience was shocked, and countless eyes were fixed on the shoulders of the towering beast. Although terrible figures were blooming with strong light and power, they still looked clearly. They impacted everyone''s vision and stimulated the soul like sharp knives. Sikong yuan Dao''s upcoming cry and call were stuck in his mouth. His face was ugly. He looked at the miemeng giant beast running from the mountains in the distance. He also saw four figures standing proudly on his shoulders. Although he had not seen it before, he could recognize it, especially the old Jin Yu. As one of the three great peaks of the Wulin, Lao Jinyu has been the Lord of the Wulin for decades, which shows his strength. Why are they here? Is it to take advantage of the chaos? But the idea just came out, and a beast roar broke his fantasy. "Qin Ming!! here we are!" "Is the gift ready?" Old Jin Yu stood proudly on the thick shoulder of miemeng beast. He was bright and dazzling, and his powerful voice roared at the sky and sea. "Good!! just in time!!" Qin Ming roared in the air, his voice trembling. He came, really came, a little stronger than expected. "The body of the five clawed Golden Dragon is ready, right on the incontinence island! The flesh and bones are still there, and the meat is also there. After beating... Enjoy it!" "I''m really ready, ha ha, OK!" "Talk after typing!!" "Royal alliance!! old friends are coming!" Jinyu, Tianpeng, wolf emperor and Tailao, the two peaks and the two demon emperors, all burst up from the giant beast of exterminating Mongolia, rolled up their towering power and roared to the eastern battlefield. The giant beast of miemeng roared wildly, stormed up nearly 10000 meters in the sky, rolled up the towering Gang Qi, and roared like a violent hurricane to the chaotic battlefield in eastern Russia. Sikong Yuandao and Chu Tiange looked gloomy and let the five giants rush over from the top of the head. I don''t know if it was an illusion, and Lao Jin also deliberately glanced here. It was difficult for them to walk there, and they even felt embarrassed. The five demon emperors broke into the battlefield, especially there are two peaks of Huangwu, and all three are ferocious war animals. It is bound to solve the eastern war circle and then impact the western war circle. The key is... Qin Ming shouted out that the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon is on that island? Is the five clawed Golden Dragon dead! What now? Do you want to rush in!! If they are really willing to step in and cooperate with the two demon kings of the blood demon family, they may stimulate more powerful people to participate, but the final result is nothing more than a scuffle. They may have to work hard to destroy the island and Qin''s life. Is it necessary? "Your Majesty..." Chu Tiange is inclined to fight to the death. He must not let the two sides easily separate the victory and defeat. Sikong Yuandao waved to interrupt him and said in a deep voice, "let''s withdraw! Let Qin life fight with the imperial alliance. The imperial alliance will not be defeated easily. Even if it is defeated, it will not perish. Let them fight each other to the death. We won''t be involved any more!" Chu Tiange had reached his throat and swallowed it. His expression was quite gloomy. Withdraw! Get out! Get out! Withdraw again! First, no matter what the situation is, it has been withdrawn three times. The new emperor Sikong Yuandao is known as the overlord in the mainland, maneuvering and invincible. How can he be so oppressed in the face of Qin life every time. As soon as they retreated here, the blood demon family who was hesitating in the distance withdrew decisively. Demon emperor! Demon emperor! In other places, people are in awe. I''m afraid they can only burst into two waves here. They don''t dare to hold it up. Chapter 2608 "The beast realm is coming!" "The last reinforcements have arrived, the last shopping!" "Entangle the Royal alliance and don''t let any of them run away!" The old hall leader, the mixed war king, Yang Fengfeng and others all went crazy and roared. When they reached the limit, they stimulated the last point of madness, fanaticism, roaring and hysteria. They gradually changed from defense to counterattack. Tong Yan and others, who had been hiding in the fog, roared excitedly. All kinds of killing moves were released regardless of consumption, overwhelming the Huangwu of the royal family. They can play as much role as they can. "Really?" the Huangwu of the royal family in the eastern part of the incontinence Island were stunned. They were glued now. No one could do anything. Once the five giants rushed in, could they carry it? Now it''s not before. Yang Fengfeng''s side consumes a lot and faces the limit of frequency. They are not! "Inform the west, come and reinforce!" one day, a emperor in the martial arts world roared. Although he didn''t know what the West was like, think about the lineup. The situation should be better. As long as three or five are transferred, there should be room for maneuver. However, before his voice came out, Chitong Tianlin suddenly roared in the distance: "withdraw!! withdraw!! all go to the western war circle!!" Its first reaction is to withdraw. It''s not just fear, but to be scared to death! It is the only battlefield with the highest level of Huangwu in the East. It will certainly be hit hard. It even noticed that two old monsters, Tianpeng and Lao Jinyu, had rushed at it. If you don''t evacuate in time, it will be eaten alive when it is almost exhausted. It doesn''t want to die, let alone die so oppressed. If you don''t withdraw at this time, it may be too late to withdraw. Anyway, there are a large number of partners in the West. It''s not a problem to stabilize your position and fight a joint bloody war there. Its voice immediately overshadowed the yell of the Emperor just now and startled all the Huangwu of the royal family. First, it is the strongest force in the eastern war circle. Second, its voice welcomes the mood of the Huangwu of the royal family. Therefore, when Chitong Tianlin broke free and fled, it immediately triggered a chain reaction. Huangwu of all royal families frantically broke free from entanglement and rushed to the West with all their strength. Yang Fengfeng was exhausted and couldn''t stop their momentum. After a series of chaos, they were all taken away by the royal family, but they still clenched their teeth and chased after them. "Run fast enough!" "Keep fighting! Where are you going? Do you still want to run back to Luan Wu?" Tianpeng''s fierce power soared and spread his wings for ten thousand meters, like a golden cloud surging across the Yuanling fog. He pursued the imperial alliance with amazing speed. Jinyu burned the surging golden light, plunged into the Yuanling fog and went straight to the depths of the incontinence island. It felt that there seemed to be a strong breath fluctuation in it, which was obviously a fierce battle. The battle circle of night demons and witch demons in the West has completely retreated!! The abyss bone dragon was split into three sections and fell on the incontinence island!! Pure blood Mingfeng was pierced by the chain of holy light and torn into two parts. The shrill scream resounded through the battlefield! The green corpse monkey carried more than ten offensives, fought fiercely, and danced the huge ghost mountain. It was dangerous and dangerous to entangle the remains of the bone dragon and the Ming Phoenix and fell to the incontinence Island, but only about one third of them were entangled, and the rest were shattered by the Huangwu of other royal families. Other demons could not hold on any longer and retreated to incontinence island one after another. The night demon emperor was beheaded by Hong Tianyin, and the headless body was dying. He was suppressed by the two Huangwu peaks. He was almost suppressed. The old Buddha was attacked by the black devil emperor and taishuman for 300 rounds. His flesh and blood splashed and his legs were broken. He was blasted into the ruins more than 500 meters below the stratum. However... The overwhelming advantage of the imperial alliance was overwhelmed by the companions who rushed one after another. Chitong Tianlin''s arrival first destroyed the rising atmosphere here, shocked and flustered the Huangwu of the imperial family, and made the night demon emperor who was on the verge of extinction burst out their last potential and resist to death. Immediately after that, Tianpeng and miemeng monsters also rushed into the incontinence island one after another and fought wildly inside. Lao Jinyu had high killing intention and strong strength. Unlike the fierce battle between the two sides for so long, they were seriously injured and exhausted. Therefore, the successive shocks quickly disturbed the battlefield and caused chaos on the incontinence island. "Hold on!!" "No one can fall!!" "War!!" Yang Fengfeng and their bodies trembled because of great consumption. Their weapons were out of control, but they still shouted and encouraged each other. They must not relax and stop. The last battle! The last battle! "All tianwu, release your energy!" the funeral flowers spread their hair and screamed loudly. They absorbed all the strength of all tianwu around them with Tianjing mountain and gathered into more than ten creation swords to cross the battlefield and block the royal family''s Huangwu. Incontinence Island suddenly fell into total chaos!! Terrible! excite people''s mind! On the same day, Peng caught Chitong Tianlin in a quick chase and began to beat him wildly. Blood floated, roaring and screaming filled the battlefield; When Lao Jin Yu broke into the chaotic peak battlefield, he pressed Hong Tianyin to death with shocking force, forcing Lang Yongnian to fight for it; When the night demon emperor was released in the desperate situation, he held his head in one hand and stormed away with a war flag in the other; When the old Buddha burns blood gas, he becomes the Golden Buddha and the black demon emperor; When the chaotic war king, Yue Qing and the old hall Lord who got rid of the entanglement went against the battlefield with the force of upanism, and fully cooperated with the giant beasts of Mongolia, Tailao and the wolf emperor to rush into the battlefield; When Tong Yan and others, regardless of the danger of life and death, walked around the battlefield with weapons and worked hard to create opportunities... They all oppressed the Royal Huangwu like a hurricane. The situation of incontinence Island collapsed in the chaos, all kinds of screams and cries for help rose one after another in the depths of the clouds, and all kinds of struggles and resistance were staged one after another in the chaos. Completely crazy! A complete rampage! It also makes all the parties watching the war feel cold and numb. Where is it still like the Huangwu battlefield? Where is the appearance of Huangwu!! "Stop!" "Stop it all!" Pan wuxianzun suddenly broke away from the entanglement of the fairy queen, held high the six samsara scepter, and the original door behind him opened again. The surging power surged across the sky and sea, like the awakening of the God. He hasn''t opened the primitive door several times in his half life. Today, he opened and opened again and again. The key is always unable to control the situation. "Stop it! Otherwise, destroy the Chifeng refining area!!" Pan Wuxian''s surging air waves soared ten thousand meters into the sky, forming a huge divine outline, holding the supreme scepter and wearing six battle clothes, guided the rumbling primitive door behind him, and pointed to the Chifeng refining area in the distance. "Pan Wuxian Zun, you shameless thing, addicted?" the black dragon roared, but had to give up the entanglement of killing the emperor temporarily and glared at Pan Wuxian Zun. On the island of incontinence, both sides of the scuffle stopped one after another, looked at the towering and huge primitive gate solemnly and nervously, and felt the chaotic atmosphere inside. Although they had not personally felt the power, they also knew its power. The black dragon and the queen could resist because they were strong, but there was no Huangwu in Chifeng refining area. How to resist? As long as pan Wuxian Zun''s raised right hand extends forward, Hongmeng''s power can easily break through the red phoenix array and impact the burning Pavilion. At that time, the sea of fire will pour down and the energy will riot. I don''t know how many people will die. Damn pan Wuxian Zun, apart from threats, is this an immortal Zun? Chapter 2609 "Why don''t you get away from me!!" the bloody red pupil Tianlin broke free from Tianpeng''s killing and rushed into the air first. "Withdraw!! withdraw!!" the black devil emperor, Hong Tianyin, Lang Yongnian, and Tai Shuman all broke away from the entanglement of strong enemies and withdrew from the incontinence island. Other Huangwu also stopped at Yang Fengfeng. After they stopped one after another, they retreated and got together to retreat. Although the fighting stopped, the atmosphere was tense and depressed, and it could explode at any time. The mixed World War King almost didn''t have a "bolt". They were either short of arms or legs. They were either full of cracks or pits, but they all looked covetously and followed up slowly. Although they were dripping with blood, they were murderous and filled with blood from inside to outside. "This is the end of today, let''s withdraw!" Pan Wuxian Zun made a very oppressive decision. He had lost twice. He really didn''t want to lose again, but he felt the power of the halberd in the fairy queen''s hand. It was really difficult to subdue her. Killing the emperor was seriously injured, not to mention killing the black dragon and capturing Qin life alive. It''s meaningless for them to fight here, but there may be a crisis of life and death on incontinence island. If he doesn''t take the initiative to make this decision and control the situation, he will be out of control when the failure begins on the incontinence island. If you withdraw now, you can at least save your spare strength. Then... There may be few to go back. "Pan Wuxian Zun, put down your broken stick first." Qin Ming was alert to pan Wuxian Zun. He had personally experienced that power. Once he hit the Chifeng refining area, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Withdraw all." Pan Wuxian Zun shouted to the Royal Huangwu people on the incontinence island. Hong Tianyin and others took off one after another, but in the end, the number of all stopped at high altitude was only about 20!! The poor strange didn''t come out, the inflammatory Emperor didn''t come out, and many familiar faces didn''t come out. When they came, there were thirty-seven Huangwu and five black devil dead, with a total of 45 black devil emperor, poor Qi and Yan Emperor. Now there are only more than half left! What about the others? They''re all dead?? Until this moment, pan Wuxian Zun''s heart began to twitch. Did he die so much? Chitong Tianlin, they also began to look and observe at this time. It doesn''t matter if they don''t look. The more they look, the more ugly they look. Yang Fengfeng''s loss was equally serious. The demon son fan Aofeng and others died in the war, and the white tiger disappeared. Many life and death were unpredictable, such as the witch demon emperor and the alliance leader of the demon alliance. Only a dozen old hall masters and the mixed World War king could have the spare strength to come out. They took the night demon emperor and their seven demon emperors away, and their injuries were very serious. Their eyes are full of hatred. The demon son''s death is still fresh in his mind. Even now, he didn''t dare to shout to Qin Ming. Lao Jinyu came and finally ushered in the group welding machine. Did he let the enemy go? "Put down your Scepter!!" Qin Ming shouted again and warned pan Wuxian Zun. Pan Wuxian Zun''s eyes were cold. When he saw Qin Ming, he wanted to cut him thousands of times. He had a good action plan, but it was destroyed by this bastard. "Qin Ming, we haven''t finished yet..." Before the voice fell, the fairy queen who had not said a word suddenly burst up, grabbed the subtle space distracted by Pan Wuxian Zun, and the surging space spring tide surged out. In an instant, the blood was surging. More than 30 empty fingerprints smashed the space, burst open many cracks, and staggered towards pan Wuxian Zun. Each empty fingerprints were as huge as a mountain, distorting the surging tide, In an instant, it was crowded with the sea of heaven. "Seek death!!" Pan Wuxian Zun was furious, and all the boiling Hongmeng power in the primitive gate burst out, like a tsunami of anger, with a lot of empty fingerprints on the front. There is no doubt that the power of Hongmeng is powerful. With the six supreme scepters, the power is fully doubled, and all the empty palms are broken in an instant. However, the purpose of the fairy queen is only to delay and give her enough time to mobilize the heavy Tianzu halberd. "Roar!!" after Hongmeng''s power smashed more than 30 empty palms, the fairy queen has killed. The heavy void frenzy is like dozens of Python surrounded by the heavy Tianzu halberd, bursting out unparalleled destruction energy. It collided with Hongmeng''s power and blew up the frenzy. "Kill!!" the fairy queen roared and collapsed the power of Hongmeng. At the same time, she waved a large number of empty runes, scattered everywhere, and quickly intertwined after falling ten thousand meters, forming a huge barrier extending for tens of miles, isolating the high altitude and below, and completely separating the Xianwu battlefield from the Huangwu battlefield below. Pan Wuxian Zun was about to drink angrily. The fairy queen had shattered the chaotic energy in the sky and shook out more than a dozen residual shadows. Each one was very real and difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Kill pan Wuxian Zun from all directions, block pan Wuxian Zun, the terrible offensive and the critically attacked Tianzu war halberd, and want to blow him back to Hongmeng space. "OK, I like it. I like it too much." the black dragon found for the first time that the queen was more domineering, crisp and capable than him. It rolled up its broken body and rushed to kill the emperor. "No, rush." the black devil emperor''s face changed greatly. The first one killed high into the sky, but the huge runes were expanding rapidly, connected with each other, interwoven into a thick void seal, and forcibly stopped the black devil emperor. Other Huangwu rushed one after another, but they were completely isolated by the space barrier. They couldn''t rush out anyway. "Xianzun!! kill the emperor!! save us!!" the black devil emperor screamed bitterly. If they were trapped here, they would end up unimaginable. "All souls beast region, please!!" the old hall leader roared, and Yang Fengfeng and others all threw fists. They were too seriously injured and could only cooperate, but the five great Huangwu in all souls beast region were in full swing. "Ha ha, kill. Now that he''s here, there''s nothing to keep. Kill." old Jin roared and took the lead in killing the black demon emperor. "Keep up." Tianpeng shouted at them, rolling up all kinds of frenzy and roaring to the battlefield. "Cooperate! Those who can kill will never let go!" the old hall Lord and their fighting spirit rose again. In twos and threes, they fully cooperated and rushed to the high-altitude battlefield. "Lanlan!! Taixu ancient stone!!" the fairy queen fought fiercely, and the space frenzied against the sky. Endless void turbulence and thunder like space cracks completely distorted the space around pan Wuxian. Tianzu fought with halberd to smash the sky and fight with six supreme scepters. "Coming!" Qin LAN broke the seal of emptiness and rushed into the air with Taixu ancient stone. Pan Wuxian Zun tried his best to resist. The six supreme scepters had a strong ability to restrain space energy. However, the space frenzy of the fairy queen continued like a storm, which greatly limited his play. Moreover, the black halberd that hit one after another brought unparalleled great pressure, like a piece of land, and he dared not touch it with his ability. The fairy queen then led Qin LAN back to her. After fusing Taixu ancient stone, the killing power soared. The space power was like a huge wave, which flooded the pan Wuxian Zun one after another and spread hundreds of miles high, as if the whole cloud would be distorted. The fairy queen dashed in the spring tide of space, pressing pan wuxianzun into chaotic space. "Pan Wuxian, taking ChiFeng as bait is the biggest failure of your life! Be the first immortal of your Terran, and you can leave a hundred heroes after you grow old. Now I''ll give you two words... The bones don''t exist and the stench will last forever!" Roaring, the whole riot in the hundred mile cloud sky, endless space waves, accompanied by the war spear transformed by space, comprehensively attacked and suppressed pan Wuxian Zun. "It''s too early to say who wins or loses!" Pan Wuxian Zun used his great power to stimulate the six supreme scepters, but the power of the space spring tide was several times stronger than before. It was not easy to forcibly stabilize. The queen came close with the Tianzu battle halberd and hit her head-on. In an instant, she burst out five bursts, blocking all directions, forcing pan Wuxian Zun to retreat tens of thousands of meters and crash into the chaotic space. When pan Wuxian Zun was about to struggle out, the space in all directions was suddenly chaotic and completely blocked his retreat. The fairy queen directly broke into the chaotic space and violently attacked pan Wuxian Zun with Taixu ancient stone as a guide, forcing him to rush into the chaotic land. "Kill the emperor and save them!" Leaving only a howl, pan wuxianzun completely rushed to the battlefield and disappeared into a chaotic battlefield. Chapter 2610 Without the reminder of Pan Wuxian Zun, the emperor was furious. Regardless of the threat of the black dragon, he locked Qin''s life and launched a fierce rush to force the black dragon and old Shura to mess up. Black dragon was angry and crazy. If he was in full power, he would be so arrogant. But he was besieged by Pan Wuxian Zun and the emperor for more than ten hours. He was injured inside and outside. His soul and spirit were weak. Now he was hanging with that tone. In a short moment, the emperor killed the black dragon by killing Qin''s life. In an instant, he rushed to ten thousand meters and hit the space barrier with the power of Xianwu: "rush here!" Click!! The killing emperor directly smashed more than a dozen space spells with his flesh, burst open cracks, and the killing order broke into the battlefield like thousands of chains, rampaged everywhere, forcibly plundered the killing intention of all the strong, condensed into two giants in the twinkling of an eye, burst into the sky and hit the space barrier again. With the crash, the space barrier was forcibly broken, and the Royal Huangwu who had been forced to the desperate took off one after another, scrambling to flee, without image and in a mess. Finally, all but four Huangwu escaped from the prison and rushed to kill the emperor. "Help me!" The four Huangwu screamed in horror and struggled in despair, but they fell to the sea under the continuous attack of Yang Fengfeng. Seeing the upheaval of this scene, the strong onlookers in the distance were stunned. After living for most of their lives, it was the first time to see the scream of Huangwu and the desperate struggle of the strong in Huangwu. This scene was really exciting. Sikong Yuandao and other Huangwu cities were deeply touched. It turned out that... Huangwu was also vulnerable and desperate. Help?? Not saved!! The Emperor didn''t even look back. The other huangwus couldn''t care so much. They all tried their best to rush high into the sky. Lao Jinyu and his followers tried their best to hunt him down. They could kill the emperor. Countless chains of order broke out in the surrounding space, sweeping the power of immortal martial arts from nothingness to reality. "Black dragon, get out of my way!" the killing emperor blasted into the sky, and the killing order suddenly condensed into three giant swords. He chopped them quickly to shake back the black dragon. Hong Tianyin and the black devil emperor, who followed him, rushed frantically, roared and roared, looked ferocious, burned the only energy in the body, released to the high altitude and forced the black dragon to make way. At this moment, they were all like wild animals running wild. There was only one thought in their mind, that is to kill the emperor with him. The black dragon is standing high in the sky, ragged and bleeding. The majestic faucet is full of cracks. Facing the destructive energy and various offensives, it looks as if it is vulnerable and may be torn up at any time, but at this moment... The black dragon smiles: "Pan Wuxian Zun is gone, and the broken stick is gone. I suddenly thought... My dark order seems to be usable." In an instant, the sky was suddenly dark, quickly drowning the sky and sea, dark and dead, swallowing all the glory and energy, as if the endless void had knocked away the clouds and swallowed up the heaven and earth. Darkness is not only cold and gloomy, swallowing light, but also full of all kinds of negative emotions. "Follow me." no matter what''s in front of the emperor, he must kill out. He screamed, fought order with order, and guided all the Huang Wu''s violent attacks into the sky in the dark. But The dark crows suddenly condensed into dense dark crows in the dark. They opened their dark and bloody eyes. In an instant, they were all over the boundless sky. Black feathers flew and screamed strangely. They hit the emperor like a sharp sword, attacking all the Huangwu people. They tried their best to kill and explode into pieces, but the dark crows seemed to be endless, continuous attacks, and bombarded them. Some exploded on the surface of the body, and some rushed into the body. These dark crows, with gloomy power, quickly turned into evil marks, spread all over the body and wreaked havoc in the body. What is this? They were flustered, but they really didn''t have the energy to take these into account. They didn''t dare to stop to investigate. They all rushed frantically into the air. "Boom..." Killing the emperor led them to break through the dark curtain and rush into the chaotic space. They didn''t leave a word. They didn''t want to stay for a moment, and all disappeared in an instant. The black dragon''s consciousness twists and turns, and its momentum becomes weaker and weaker. It spreads the dark curtain and looks regretfully at the surging chaotic space: "unfortunately, the body can''t work, otherwise all can stay." "That''s the curse of darkness?" Qin Ming had knelt down on him. Before, he was crazy and couldn''t care about the sharp pain all over. But at this moment, when he relaxed a little, the pain of his body and soul seemed to explode. His consciousness was also spinning, and the scenes in his eyes were like flying in disorder. "Not a curse, but enough for them!" "The queen... She..." Qin Ming just opened his mouth, but his will to insist collapsed uncontrollably at this moment. His bloody body was planted on the black dragon and fell into a coma. After all, this is the battlefield of Xianwu. He can''t bear to be forced to ascend to the peak of Huangwu. In particular, the heavy damage suffered by the nether world is more terrible than tearing up his soul. He just endured it all the time and bit his teeth frantically Bear it. "Don''t worry about the queen, she''ll be fine." Heilong turned his head and looked at Qin Ming who had fallen. A trace of complexity flashed in his bloody eyes and sighed faintly. "Don''t leave us..." the remaining four Huangwu were killed alive in the scream, spilling blood on the tide, symbolizing the end of the scuffle. "I can''t catch it." the mixed World War kings stopped in mid air one after another, looking at the chaotic space gradually swallowed by the clouds. They felt some regret and some unwilling, but... It''s over... It''s finally over... They watched. Starting from the ancestor of huoyun, they fell upside down one by one and smashed into the ocean, The war spirit, which was forced up by will again and again, consumed cleanly at this moment. Once you relax a little, you can no longer control it. "Save people, come on." children''s words rushed out of the incontinence island. They hugged the fallen mixed World War king and others one after another and hurried back to the island. "Back to the red phoenix refining area." the black dragon''s claw carried the lower half of his body and returned to the incontinence island in a strange posture. To be exact, it fell down one head. After landing, its weak consciousness still wanted to stop. As a result, it was completely smashed there. Its high head fell heavily into the ruins, and it could no longer carry it. After all, it fought the abuse of Pan Wuxian Zun and the emperor for ten hours with its own strength. It''s a miracle that it can survive. Although the funeral flower couldn''t carry it anymore and her body trembled uncontrollably, she still bit her bloody teeth to control Tianjing mountain, drew energy from the sky and sea, began to enrich the almost exhausted incontinence Island, and also controlled the incontinence island to float over to Chifeng refining area. Although the tragic battle ended in a hurry, those madmen who were weak to a direct coma and had no time to celebrate were silent for a long time. They looked at the huge Island slowly drifting away. It''s over? This is the third time the imperial alliance has encircled and suppressed Qin''s life. Although it is hard to say who wins and who loses, at least the goal of the Royal alliance has not been achieved. Is the five clawed Golden Dragon really dead? How many Huangwu died this time! Ten, twenty? Or... More than thirty! Chapter 2611 "Come on, come on! Move all the lingcao lingguo into incontinence island!" "There''s no need to guard the red phoenix array. Move it all." Tong Litang shouted eagerly, calling on all the islands to take action to deliver Lingbao to the incontinence island that has come by, and the spiritual power drawn from Yuanling''s profound meaning will be returned to all the seriously injured. All the islands soon became busy. Although the disaster finally passed, no one was relaxed, but nervous and anxious. Especially after entering the incontinence Island, the scene inside stimulated everyone. The mountains are broken, the trees are fallen, the flames are surging and spreading, the flood is raging, and the evil spirit is floating. Huge pits and ferocious cracks can be seen everywhere, and the strong blood is shocking. The weak soul of the witch demon emperor is hidden in the witch demon blood ruler and inserted obliquely in the ruins. The magic alliance dream bamboo is nailed to death on the mountain by the soul sword. Several Huangwu are carefully rescuing. The body of the abyss bone dragon is only the lower part, lying in the dense forest, risking a faint death, but it is silent. I don''t know whether it will live or die. Even the undead Ming Phoenix is only fragments, hanging on the ghost mountain of the green corpse monkey. I don''t know whether it will live or die. The towering Tongtian ancient tree is like a charred dead tree, with no branches and crown. It is stuck there alone, emitting blue light and white smoke. There are shocking giant animal claw marks on the crown of Jiao LAN. Chu Wanyi, the empress of the eternal imperial dynasty, has only half of her body, surrounded by the light of life, hanging in the air, making people feel numb. The blood Unicorn fell askew in the broken mountain with only half of its head left. Its broken claws carefully dragged its heart to prevent it from falling out. Yang Fengfeng leaned under a big tree, endured severe pain and carefully pulled out a poisonous needle... Broken bone... Remnant sword Chaos! Miserable! It''s like walking into an ancient battlefield! One scene after another, shocking. They didn''t witness the battlefield with their own eyes, but at this moment, they really felt the tragedy, especially the five clawed Golden Dragon in Xianwu territory, which they had never seen before, was torn and scratched between the streams, dyeing the blood golden. The huge black dragon lay on the side like a disconnected mountain, and its upper body looked like a corpse bitten by countless monsters. Even tianwu, who offered spiritual power, all fell around Tianjing mountain. Some fell asleep and some were in a coma. They are frightened and their eyes are dim, but they really can''t do anything else. They can only provide some necessary spiritual power and life power. Tong Xin and Tang Yuzhen found Qin life on the black dragon, but his whole body was full of cracks, with golden light and black gas. Their sad appearance made them cry like rain, and they didn''t even dare to touch it easily, for fear of aggravating the injury. After the funeral flower transferred the incontinence island to the Chifeng refining area, she also lay on the Tianjing mountain and fell into a coma in severe pain and weakness. The Tianjing mountain bloomed and confused, spontaneously operated the yuan spiritual power of the incontinence Island, plundered the spiritual power between the sky and the sea, absorbed the spiritual power from the spiritual fruits of the incontinence Island, and regulated the distribution of the spiritual power of the whole island. But Not long after the war ended, a breath of terror suddenly came from a distance, causing a sensation in the vast sea and spread to the incontinence island. "Who''s here again?" "Is this breath... Xianwu?" Tianpeng, who was carefully handling those soul swords on Mengzhu of the magic League, was the first to be alert and vibrated a wave of air into the air. Lao Jinyu, miemeng giant beast and wolf emperor were alarmed one after another. They left the fog for the first time and stared at the distance. "Who could it be!" Tianpeng came to Lao Jinyu with fierce eyes. "It should be Xianwu!" Lao Jin looked carefully at the breath and gradually looked dignified. There were only a few Xianwu in the chaotic Wu era, but there must be no friends with Qin life. Who would it be? "Do you need to wake up the black dragon?" asked the wolf emperor. It''s not easy to end. There''s another immortal martial arts that can''t be carried by them alone. "Do you wake up? It''s not sleep, it''s coma!! look at the situation first." Lao Jin shook his head. Qin ordered them to lie down when they were standing, but now they lie down and can''t wake up for a while. "Don''t cry. If it''s the enemy, it''s bad to see them half dead one by one." Tianpeng exchanged eyes with old Jin Yu, walked to the front of the island and reminded the great beast of extermination Mongolia: "chop the head of Jin long and bring it here." Kaitian xianzun finally arrived at Chifeng refining area, which was the first time he really came to the era of heaven, but although he was Xianwu and came quickly, he was still far less powerful than the space power of the fairy queen, so... Although he was very fast, he delayed for several hours. But even he didn''t expect that the battle was over when he killed him fiercely. The biting murderous spirit invaded the sky and sea like a cold wave, quieted the turbulent ocean, and startled the tide of people and animals that had not dispersed in the distance. The calm scene in the distance made his face gloomy again and again. He couldn''t help catching a beast in tianwu territory and asked, "is the red phoenix refining area ahead?" "Yes! That''s it!" the beast is usually arrogant. Tianwu territory runs across one sea area, but he shivers for a moment, as if he was strangled by the God of heaven. "What about the Royal alliance?" "Withdraw." "Withdraw? When did it happen?" "Just now, less than half an hour." "Why did you withdraw?" Kaitian immortal Zun''s eyebrows were going to coagulate into pimples. He controlled the breath of the giant beast and squeezed it like two huge mountains. The beast was suffocating, but he still didn''t dare to struggle: "yes... Run... Run!" "Why did you run!!" Kaitian xianzun''s voice trembled slightly. "Specific... I don''t know..." "Go away!!" Kaitian xianzun threw away the beast and went to the incontinence island in the distance. Run away? Don''t pan Wuxian Zun claim to have some ancient artifact? Can''t you kill a black dragon by jointly killing the emperor! Has the fairy queen arrived? But hold on for a while. You can''t hold on for half an hour! Isn''t it claimed that forty Huangwu joined forces to raid? How can they not deal with Qin life! What the hell happened? "Kaitian xianzun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When did you come to the Tianting era?" Lao Jin felt a little tight when he saw the man coming in the distance. How did he attract him! However, looking at the blood stained appearance, it seems that he has experienced a fierce battle! Who will fight him, the fairy queen? "All souls beast realm?" Kaitian immortal Zun stopped on the way, and his heart was also tight. How did all souls beast realm get involved? When did Qin Ming unite with these demon emperors! Shura hall, night demons, witches and demons, all spirit beast domain? No wonder the imperial alliance was frustrated. It turned out that Qin Ming had gathered such a group of strong men around him! However, when the Royal alliance negotiated with him, didn''t it say that it would secretly monitor other royal families, especially the Wanling beast domain and the burning beast domain? How could it not be found before! All kinds of questions swirled in my mind and seemed to prove one thing to Kaitian xianzun, that is, the Royal alliance may really withdraw! "Don''t know?" old Jin Yu was secretly vigilant. Looking at this murderous look, he might have killed with the fairy queen to open up tianxianzun''s strength. If they insisted on continuing the attack, they might not be able to carry it unless they fought hard. Tianpeng quietly motioned to old Jin Yu that Jin Long''s meat was not so easy to eat. Today, if necessary, we must fight it once. "The magnificent beast realm, even gave Qin Ming as a running dog. What''s your dignity?" Kai Tianxian was more and more angry. He thought there was still hope to kill here, but he ran again in vain! How did the Wuxian Zun arrange to act? Don''t you even know the secret alliance between Wanling beast domain and Qin Ming! No, even if Qin Ming united these Huangwu, the number is not enough. How many Huangwu are there on Qin Ming''s side! "If you want to find spray like this, I''m not polite. You open heaven immortal statue and have been fighting openly and secretly with Pan Wuxian statue to win the first name of the Terran. How can you be his little brother in the end? Have you abandoned yourself?" old Jin Leng hum. "You old dog, are you impatient?" "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t fight enough just now. I''m just in time to experience the immortal power of your Kaitian immortal statue. Come here?" old Jin Yu and Tianpeng gradually diffuse a powerful momentum. Old Jin Yu''s blood power is not weaker than that of the super fierce beast Pau Qi, but also has the horror secret of swallowing the Dragon python. It has been stagnant at the peak of Huangwu for decades, although it is less than Xianwu, It can cooperate with several secret weapons in the beast realm, and it''s safe to resist him for dozens of rounds, not to mention Tianpeng. Chapter 2612 Kaitian xianzun didn''t act rashly. He carefully explored the atmosphere between the sky and the sea. There was a very terrible atmosphere in the island in front. The Royal alliance is withdrawn, but where is the fairy queen and the black dragon!! "The empress is not here, nor is the black dragon. Qin ordered them to chase the imperial alliance to kill the disordered martial arts. Here, ha ha, just us!" heavy footsteps came from the fog. The huge miemeng monster showed half of its body, grabbed a huge faucet that was not much different from its size, bit it with sharp fangs and tore off a piece of skin and flesh, He chewed heavily, and the blood was covered with fangs and corners of his mouth. "Dragon head"? The face of the immortal turned pale. Isn''t that the dragon head of the five clawed Golden Dragon? "Do you want to taste it? It''s crunchy." the miemeng beast opened his big mouth, laboriously tore off a piece of flesh and chewed it crunchily. "The five clawed Golden Dragon is dead?" Kaitian xianzun took a breath of cold air. He had some illusions before. After all, he was the Dragon Emperor and the first demon lord of the demon family. How could he die easily. "I''m not dead. I''m tired. I''m sleeping inside. Would you like to go in and have a look?" old Jin''s tone was full of banter. Kaitian xianzun''s face is gloomy. Old Jin Yu never dared to talk to him like that. He''s crazy today. But... Something''s wrong. Is it necessary for him to kill again? Maybe it''s really weak there. This assault may cause a large number of casualties. Maybe it can help the Royal alliance bring back some face. But has the black dragon really gone? Is there any other power in ambush! "Kaitian xianzun, I have a proposal. Do you want to hear it?" old Jin suddenly said. "Speak!!" "Let''s join hands! There are a lot of corpses here. One day, there are also Huangwu, and there are many unconscious people. If we join hands, we can kill this island and harvest twenty or thirty Huangwu corpses, which will be enough for us to use for several years. When I enter Xianwu, you can cultivate several more Huangwu. Without the Dragon Emperor''s demon domain, we will become the king and the overlord. How about it?" Old Jin Yu bewitched Kaitian xianzun with a fine light in his eyes. Kaitian xianzun looked at him coldly for a while. Instead of being moved, he began to be vigilant. It''s both provocation and bewitchment. There may be an ambush in it. "It''s really weak here. You see, I dare to invite you so recklessly. They dare not say a word. Come together?" Kaitian xianzun suddenly retreated, retreated dozens of miles away, forcibly kidnapped a group of people, and asked about the previous situation carefully. Finally, the defeat of the imperial alliance was confirmed, and it was also confirmed that the five clawed golden dragon was dead. Only the fairy queen pressed pan wuxianzun into the clouds. All the other black dragons were still there and did not chase into the chaos. The Royal alliance failed so miserably! Only about 20 Huangwu escaped into the clouds and almost half died! What a good action, what a great advantage, failed to succeed. Did the Royal alliance not cooperate with each other, or did something serious happen? Kaitian xianzun suddenly had a strong impulse to see the whole process of the fierce battle and what accident happened. Although the war is often full of variables, which is not as simple as expected, the advantage of the Royal alliance is too great. How can it be like this! Someone suggested: "although Qin ordered them to win, they were seriously injured and may have been in a coma. If you kill them now, as long as you solve the all souls beast domain, you are sure to kill the island. If you don''t feel at ease, you can combine Sikong Yuandao of Chengtian Empire and the two demon kings of blood demon family. They seem to want to intervene before the all souls beast domain arrives." Kaitian xianzun let them go, stood between the sky and the sea, stared at the direction of incontinence island for a long time, and thought with a frown. "He''s not reconciled!" old Jin was on guard. Kaitian xianzun hesitated, which showed that he had the idea of killing and attacking in his heart. "He is unwilling, but his determination to attack is not too great. We can take the initiative to kill, which can not only make him give up, but also deter others." Tianpeng suggested that although the war is over, the strong people entrenched outside have not completely left, but there are several brilliant martial arts, which can just drive away a group. At this time, the two demon kings of the blood demon family took the initiative to gather around Kaitian xianzun. Seeing this scene, old Jin Yu immediately ordered the ''wolf king'': "go and see how many are still alive and how many can fight. If necessary, wake up the black dragon at any time!!" The wolf emperor quickly rushed into the incontinence island and looked everywhere. You can find everywhere on the incontinence island. Except for a green corpse monkey and an ancient tree, there was consciousness. All the others, including the fast night demon emperor, fell into a deep coma. Even the burial flowers of the island owner of incontinence Island fell on Tianjing mountain. Although Tongtian ancient tree is conscious, it has been cut into pieces. How much power it can exert is unknown. Although the green corpse monkey was still there, it "sewed up" its ragged body with an iron rope. Even the wolf king was afraid that it would suddenly fall apart. "How''s it going?" old Jin looked at the wolf emperor who came back. The wolf king shook his head and didn''t bring the ancient trees and green corpse monkeys, but the black dragon hasn''t completely slept yet. If necessary, it can show up again. "It''s too fast. Go and inform them to transfer. Take all you can take back to Chifeng refining area and start the formation preparation! Tianpeng will go out with me to fight!" old Jin Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He motioned to Tianpeng to get ready for the fight. Both miemeng giant beast and wolf emperor stirred their majestic bodies and locked the two demon emperors in the distance. However, the two demon kings of the blood demon family did not unite with Kaitian xianzun in the past, but to remind him. "The black dragon didn''t die in the war. Qin ordered them to be alive, and there was a complete battle array to guard them. If they retreat to the Chifeng refining area, you don''t have to kill them for three or five days. After three or five days, Qin ordered them to wake up one after another, but it''s time to fight back." "Pan Wuxian Zun and his disciples fled back to chaos. Before they left, they were ambushed in the dark order. If you beat Chifeng refining area, you may not get benefits, and you may be counterattacked, but if you rush back to chaos, you can save a few more. This is the first time I saw the fairy queen crazy, and a weapon in her hand is also very powerful. If pan Wuxian Zun and the killing emperor can''t contain her, she may die Kill into the eight wastelands. " The two demon emperors witnessed the madness of Qin ordered them in the later stage of the war. They really saw the strength of this group of madmen struggling from blood and fire. Moreover, the defense system of Chifeng refining area is complete, and Lao Jinyu''s strength is still there. They don''t believe that Kaitian xianzun can achieve much war results. Instead, they might as well return to chaos to save people. Although the imperial alliance has failed, it must not collapse like this, otherwise no one can stop the rise of Qin Ming. This is a scene that their blood demon family will never want to see. Therefore, they took the initiative to remind Kaitian xianzun to focus on preserving strength at present and consider it in the long run in the future. Kaitian xianzun clenched his fist with great strength, but continued to hesitate. Before today, both the demon emperor who came to persuade him and the immortal himself had great confidence and pride in Huangwu and Xianwu, but now... Looking at the blood red sea and floating limbs, dozens of Huangwu and one Xianwu have just died! For the first time in their lives, they doubted their strength. Under the alert of incontinence Island, Kaitian xianzun finally gave up the attack there, rushed 30000 meters into the sky, broke through the clouds and entered the chaotic space. Then the blood demon family, Sikong Yuandao and so on withdrew one after another. Although the strong people around are greedy for the floating limbs on the sea, any piece of meat here is Huangwu''s meat, any piece of blood is Huangwu''s blood, which is an absolute treasure for anyone, but... None of them dare to take a half step forward, let alone take a piece of meat and drink a mouthful of blood. They all bear the greed in their hearts and retreat slowly. "Is he gone?" old Jin Yu was wary of the high altitude and was relieved for a long time. Tianpeng said: "notice down, don''t transfer, just slowly recuperate in the incontinence Island, where there is enough spiritual power." The busy people around the incontinence Island were just nervous, but they were all right again. They continued to transport Lingbao from Chifeng refining area according to the previous instructions. Tong Litang and others also looked around the mountains to make sure who was alive and who was dead. Half a day later, when one name after another was determined to die, there was sadness in Chifeng Lian domain. Sea emperor! Die in battle! Fan Aofeng! Lord of Shura hall! Zhao Yanran! Fan Aofeng! Two headed Phoenix Xuan snake! Chu Ziqiu! Tiangang war clan ancestor! Green corpse gluttonous... Die in battle! Three demon kings... Died in battle! The white tiger is missing! Witch demon emperor, demon alliance leader, immortal Phoenix, abyss bone dragon, Chu Wanyi... Life and death are unpredictable! Chapter 2613 In the era of chaos and martial arts, when one after another Huangwu broke through the clouds, came to the ancient sea and ran to the eight wasteland sea area, most of the ancient sea was shocked. Countless islands and sects looked at the sky in amazement and looked at the huge energy swept across the sky. They were in a daze and trance. What''s the matter? What''s the big event? When the fairy queen carries the Tianzu battle halberd and the fierce battle pan Wuxian Zun, the huge energy and terrible power set off endless waves in the vast sea area, which immediately triggered various conjectures. After all, the huge shadow of the fairy queen and the God fans released by Pan Wuxian Zun are too conspicuous. Anyone can know who is fighting with whom. The fairy queen failed to kill pan Wuxian Zun in the void, but he was seriously injured. However, pan Wuxian Zun successfully escaped back to the eight wastelands sea area in the bloody battle. The heavy killing array has been fully opened. With his coming, his power has soared. The fairy queen had to give up chasing and killing pan Wuxian Zun and instead look for other Huangwu in the ancient sea. After he noticed it, pan Wuxian Zun had to drag his seriously injured body to chase the fairy queen. Fortunately, after killing the emperor and Kaitian xianzun arrived one after another, she successfully threatened the fairy Queen and forced the fairy queen to give up hunting Huangwu everywhere and return to the fairy sea. A few days later, with the continuous sensation of the vast ancient sea, the specific situation of this sudden chaotic war finally began to spread all over the world. "The imperial alliance took advantage of the chaos of Lingbao from heaven to secretly deploy in the Tianting era, and as many as 37 Huangwu were scattered throughout the Tianting." "The imperial alliance arranged three battlefields. World War I was in the spirit sea. The five clawed Golden Dragon cooperated with Pangu to open the heaven gate and the blazing heaven to deter the fairy queen and try to delay the queen and the two demon families. In World War I, the imperial alliance sent special envoys to secretly cooperate with the 15th Huangwu of the heaven court to deter the Shura hall and try to contain some Huangwu. The final battlefield was in the Chifeng refining area, and the imperial alliance took the Chifeng refining area as the main battlefield The target coerced Qin to order thousands of miles to rush to help, and fought a full-scale scuffle without defense. " "However, the Shura hall opened the door to welcome the guests, and they were surprised to retreat from the 15 great Huangwu of the heaven. The battlefield of the heaven was defeated, and all the Huangwu rushed to the Chifeng refining area. The fairy queen made a strong assault, killed the six great Huangwu, including the Lord of the Chifeng world, defeated the Heavenly Immortal, killed the five clawed golden dragon, and led the two demon families to help the Chifeng refining area! Qin ordered to cross the time and space, visit the great chaos area, alliance the beast area, and attract the seven great Huangs Wu Chi helps Chifeng refine the territory! " "In the Chifeng war, the imperial alliance was defeated miserably, and more than 20 Huangwu died in the war, including the Lord of no return, Yanhuang, the Lord of the eight wastelands, poor Qi, the Lord of the original cangxuan, Zijin Tianlong! Finally, only pan wuxianzun, killing the emperor, and 20 Huangwu fled back to the eight wastelands!" "The Third Expedition of the Royal alliance, defeated miserably!!" The news spread at an alarming speed, completely stirred the ancient sea, and spread to the LuanWu continent. The afterwaves are hard to do, and the waves are terrible! Can the imperial alliance send out 40 Huangwu? Twenty people died!! Qin ordered more than ten people to die there! How many Huangwu did the imperial alliance cultivate? Where did Qin Ming get so many Huangwu! Including the six Huangwu masters of the blazing heaven killed by the fairy queen, about 40 Huangwu died in this war? Forty Huangwu?? Amazing numbers make countless people''s scalp numb! Despite the drastic changes in the world, the increase in opportunities and the general increase in the number of Huangwu, in everyone''s mind, Huangwu is still high, just like a God. It can lead the rise and fall of a family and affect the situation of a party. It is the goal pursued by countless people all their life. Forty Huangwu? In the eyes of many ordinary people, it is uncertain whether there are 40 Huangwu in the whole world. This time, 40 died alive! This is not an offensive and defensive war. All kinds of offensive and defensive are separated by thick barriers. This is the real Huangwu battlefield and Shura purgatory. This is the most terrible and tragic war in tens of thousands of years, except for killing the God of war! It not only implicates the Royal alliance and Qin''s order, but also involves Pangu''s opening the gate of heaven, the blazing heaven, the realm of all souls and beasts, and even the great chaos realm, which has always been neutral! What a war this is!! Isn''t the red phoenix refining area stained with the emperor''s blood and filled with the emperor''s soul? What kind of terrible Jedi will it become in the future? But The parties were shocked by the tragic fighting and the number of deaths, and began to be nervous and chaotic. The three-sided assault of the imperial alliance is actually a chip made by Qin''s relatives and family. If it happens to other forces, there may be nothing to say, but after all, they are the imperial alliance of the royal family, the human demon family and the demon family. It''s really a little despicable, and there are a little desperate means. If they win, They can do something else to restore the sacred dignity of the royal family, but now they have failed. In exchange for the world''s scolding, Qin ordered thunderous revenge! When Qin''s life slows down, a violent storm will sweep the era of chaos and martial arts! The imperial alliance attacked Qin Ming by any means, and Qin Ming would attack the imperial alliance by any means. The Royal alliance means cruelty. Qin life must be more cruel and reckless! Therefore, with the spread of the news, the royal families successively recalled the scattered Huangwu and the strong, and paid close attention to the accident and the possible bloody battle between the two heroes at any time. Incontinence island! With the accumulation of various spiritual treasures, the spiritual power here recovers very quickly, providing an excellent environment for them to recover from coma. The fairy queen arranged Qin LAN to cross the chaos and brought a space full of jade pendant''s life spirit. When she came here, she divided it into more than 100 cylinders, partially watered the ancient tree to help it recover its vitality, and partially distributed it to all the people who were seriously injured and unconscious. The elders of Yaowang valley were all on the incontinence island. They began to refine pills such as soul and blood gas with old Weng. In this battle, almost all Huangwu are burning their soul and body in battle, which consumes too much. If they are not adjusted in time, even if they are Huangwu, they will waste half of their body cultivation, or sleep forever. On the third day after the war, Qin Ming was the first to wake up from his coma. At that time, he fell so suddenly that he didn''t even have a chance to control, so he knew the situation at the first time after waking up. But who dares to face Qin life? Who can tell him the cruel truth! Even Tong Xin and Tang Yushuang don''t know how to face Qin Ming and tell him the results of casualties. They don''t know how to speak, and they don''t want to see Qin Ming''s sad eyes. "Brother in law! Do you remember what I said to you?" Tong Yan stopped Qin Ming. It''s not easy for others to talk about it, so it''s up to him. "What do you say?" Qin Ming walked forward, but was stopped by Tong Yan again and again: "Why are you blocking me! I have to go and see how everyone is taking care of themselves." "You finish with me first." "That sentence?" "When you left the Shura hall, TIESHANHE committed suicide in front of you. As I told you, TIESHANHE is only the beginning, not the end. There will be many casualties in this war. Even I may die. You don''t have to be sad or blame yourself. Anyway, you can become a man of God in the future. In addition to the chaos of time and space, you can save several people and change history ¡£¡± Qin Ming frowned slightly: "I remember. Who... Died?" "There were a few dead, but they all died bravely. In fact, I heard from Tongtian ancient tree that at first their action plan was to defend and delay, contain the Royal alliance, and don''t let them threaten the red phoenix refining domain again. As a result, there was an accident at the beginning. The animals of the dark demon clan created five black demon dead men, all of whom were thrown into the battlefield and exploded." Qin Ming''s heart clattered: "go on!" "At that time, the incident happened suddenly. No one expected it, but the elders who were attacked were very brave. They hugged the black devil dead and blew themselves up together. They also created some opportunities for us and pulled a lot of people on the back." Tong Yan tried to make an expression of admiration, but when he thought of those people and things, he felt as bad as a knife. "Who... Died..." Qin Ming tried to be calm and kept his tone. "Before we arrived, the sea emperor died because of the attack of Pan Wuxian Zun... In fact, with his ability, even if he was trapped, he could escape. But at that time, the Chifeng refining area was chaotic, and tens of millions of people were panic and despair, so... He chose to explode with Shuiyuan bead and die to restore the determination of Chifeng refining area." Self explosion!! It''s a sea spirit! Even if you die, you can keep a trace of spiritual thoughts! Qin Ming''s eyes flickered slightly and forced himself to be calm: "is there anything else? You can make it clear to me once!" Tong Yan grinned: "brother-in-law, in fact, they are not dead forever, or they may live again. It all depends on your future..." "Say!!!" Qin Ming tried his best to control his nervousness and nervousness, which turned into a roar. "Demon sister-in-law... Lord of Shura Hall... PRINCESS NIGHT demon, and..." Chapter 2614 A hoarse and painful cry startled the calm of the jungle and attracted countless eyes, but they all sighed softly, shook their heads and walked away silently. Qin Ming knelt heavily in front of the grave, crying like a child. Demon son, Zhao Yanran, the hall Lord... Clothes tombs stand in the quiet valley. They either explode themselves or the bombed gods and spirits are destroyed. They can''t even leave their last words. They can only use ordinary clothes to set up lonely clothes tombs. Qin Ming knew that there would be casualties in this war and that it would be a tragic war, but there had always been a trace of fantasy. With the help of Tongtian ancient trees, no matter who died, he might escape a few soul thoughts, or hide his soul in his weapons, like the Witch and demon emperor. However, the fourteen Huangwu died miserably. They died completely and didn''t even leave the silk soul. There are seven or eight people who can''t predict their lives, such as the witch demon emperor, the immortal Ming Feng clan leader, the pure blood Ming Feng, the abyss bone dragon, the leader of the demon alliance, Chu Wanyi, etc. even if they wake up and want to recover, they don''t know when to recover. The severity of the war far exceeded Qin Ming''s previous prediction and his bearing capacity. Qin Ming sat dejected and looked at the demon''s tombstone in a trance. Tears blurred his eyes and crossed his cheeks. The valley is quiet and the grass is fresh, but the bloody name on the tombstone is particularly dazzling. Qin Ming didn''t know how long he sat alone. He slowly and rigidly raised his head and looked at the surging clouds in the sky. His bright and sharp eyes became dull and trance at this moment. Tong Yan sat on the branch of a tree in the distance and looked at it silently. He was also flustered. In fact, he can see it. He''s dead. He''s already ready. He just can''t bear to see his brother-in-law so uncomfortable. After all, it is the brother-in-law who really undertakes the inheritance of kingcraft and vows to turn the world around, while others just follow. Therefore, in the heart of his brother-in-law, he always involuntarily blames himself for their death. Although it has changed a lot over the years, with a harder heart and wider horizons, it''s still very uncomfortable when it really happens. In particular, sister-in-law Yao''er has accompanied him since he left Qingyun sect. At that age and scene, the appearance of sister-in-law Yao''er will not only give him a feeling, but also give him confidence, which will have a lot of influence on him. I believe my brother-in-law''s feelings for her are no worse than Yueqing''s sister-in-law, but... They have been together for more than 30 years... But they are separated by Yin and Yang. If he died in his arms, it might be another scene, but he didn''t even see her for the last time. Just like Meng Hu at that time. Alas... Tong Yan shook his head slowly. He couldn''t stand it. A slight sound of footsteps came from the woodland, and Yueqing silently came to the edge of the valley. Tong Yan jumped down from the tree: "when did sister-in-law wake up?" "Just now." Yueqing looked at the lonely back of Qin Ming in the valley and felt a slight pain in her heart. "You go in and accompany us for a while. We don''t have much to say, and only you can persuade him." Tong Yan whispered, glanced at the valley and left here. Yueqing stood quietly outside the valley for a while before she went in and sat next to Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s dull eyes shook slightly and looked at Yueqing next to him. His lips moved slightly. His voice was subtle and a little hoarse: "wake up..." "Well, I just woke up." "Demon son... She... Is gone..." Qin Ming''s tears were hazy and trembled, and his tears fell down his cheeks again. Yueqing raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, but her eyes were slightly hazy: "Don''t be sad, you and I both know that when this road comes to the end, you may be the only one left. We will accompany you for a while, but no one can accompany you to the end. Today, the demon son came here, but she can''t walk. She stayed and waited for you. When I accompany you for a while, she may be unable to walk. When you come to the end, finish what you should do, and then come back one by one Find us. " Qin Ming''s tears infiltrated his eyes again and hugged Yueqing more and more tightly. He knew, he knew, but he was really afraid of losing. Yueqing gently patted Qin Ming on the back and whispered softly, "we don''t run around, we''ll wait for you there. Okay?" "HMM." Qin Ming burst into tears and buried himself in Yueqing''s black hair, sobbing in a low voice, like a child. "Don''t cry, I know you blame yourself, but none of us blame you, and neither do the demons. On this road, we''re not afraid of bleeding. As long as it''s worth it! It''s hard for us to persist in this war. Others can cry, but we can''t. We should be strong, strong, show it to the people here, show it to the people outside, and show it to the heaven." Yueqing gently comforted and whispered. For a long time... For a long time... Qin Mingdao''s twisted heart slowly calmed down, but that kind of pain has been circling in his heart. Yueqing hugged Qin Ming and smiled gently: "when I can''t walk any more, don''t blame me or cry for me. I hope one day in the future... You can smile and find me and tell me that it''s over. We... Go home..." "HMM." Qin Ming made a faint voice in his choked throat. "Do you remember what you said? We will go back more than 40 years ago, back to the ancient city of thunder, back to your parents, hold a wedding there, and invite their two elders to witness. This is your promise to me, which I always remember. I don''t argue for anything else, I don''t rob, and I don''t care, but this promise... I''ll wait for you..." Yue Qing smiled, But hazy eyes. "What if... What if I fail?" "We promised not to mention failure, and we will not fail." Yueqing turned her head, looked at the tomb in the valley and whispered, "let alone say failure in front of them." "What if I come to the end and can''t find you?" Yueqing smiled: "then we have been waiting for hundreds of years, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. As long as you are willing to find it, we will always wait." With Qin Ming''s awakening, the first batch of pills took shape one after another, and the strong fragrance of pills floated in the spirit fog of incontinence island. This time, many alchemy masters joined hands, and the success rate of pills was very high, which was also sent to Chu Wanyi, who was in urgent need of conditioning. These old guys usually have some strange temper, and they are even more picky about alchemy. This time, they didn''t rest and complain. After sending away the first batch of pills, they began to continuously refine the second batch. After Qin Ming stabilized his mood, he began to draw life from the surrounding sea areas. All of them have become restricted areas. No one dares to lift the tiger''s beard. Therefore, the sea is full of the blood of huangwuxianwu, which is full of great life power. It can be transferred to the incontinence Island to provide some blood and gas for Yang Fengfeng, who is in a coma. In this way, all kinds of psychic powers poured into the incontinence island through the yuan spirit fog, gold, wood, water, fire and so on. They have everything, and they are very huge. They are not only pouring into the air sea of all the injured, but also awakening the vitality of the incontinence Island. The surging power of life was transferred from Qin''s life to incontinence island. Guangyu sent it to Yang Fengfeng and others in batches, nourishing their flesh and blood. Furnace after furnace of pills went smoothly. Some people were responsible for refining important elixirs and others were responsible for refining ordinary pills. With the help of rich heaven and earth energy, both pills and elixirs formed much faster than before. Under everyone''s expectation, Yang Fengfeng, the mixed World War king, long Jiao, blood Qilin, Zhao Li and others woke up one after another. The injuries of the night demon emperor and Chu Wanyi tended to be stable, but the witch demon emperor were still very dangerous. Chapter 2615 Qin Ming also began to repair the netherworld when he was transporting life to the incontinence island. After three or five hours of fierce fighting, the nether world suffered an unprecedented heavy blow. There is only one life and death gate that has been painstakingly refined. Some of the death knell that has just regained its prestige in that year is covered with cracks. Purgatory is riddled with holes by the heavy blow of Hongmeng''s power. The most serious thing is that the yellow spring is polluted by Hongmeng''s power and chaotic power, and the forces from Yin to evil are attacked, It has affected the wilderness and mountain forests that rely on the yellow spring. The immortal Ming Feng clan leader, pure blood Ming Feng and abyss bone dragon all sleep in the dark depths. Although they may not really die, they only have a few residual bodies left, and it is difficult to wake up easily. Qin Ming patiently and meticulously regulated the netherworld space, and was also drawing all kinds of grievances and soul power from the sky and the sea, guiding the bloody sea water to pour into the netherworld from the sea tide. Although these energies are chaotic, as long as they are used properly, they will bring different growth to the nether world and provide more sufficient energy. In particular, those pieces of meat scattered between the tides, full-bodied blood and water, Qin Ming deliberately transferred to guiteng. Since guiteng swallowed Tianjun and Laozu in those years, it began to change. As long as you provide him with a lot of energy, it may give birth to a new Huangwu in the nether world. During this period, Qin LAN took Tianpeng back to the chaotic martial times to see the situation of the beast realm of all souls under the repeated requirements of old Jin Yu. The towering grievances from the sea are also of great benefit to the growth of huangquan and ghost mountain. After all, these grievances come from Huangwu! During this period, after accepting Pangu''s opening the heaven gate and the blazing heaven, the imperial alliance completely blocked the eight wasteland beast domain and did not care about others. Therefore, the myriad spirit beast domain smoothly integrated into the great chaos domain and transferred to the vicinity of the Spirit Island. After several consultations, the fairy queen transferred all the Fairy Island and night Devil Island to the great chaos domain. The large chaotic domain not only has a large array of space, but also a large number of space spirit stones, which can be transferred freely. Unlike the Spirit Island, it must be stable in one place, which is more in line with their current needs. The integration of the space power of the spirit island with the large chaotic domain is bound to enhance the guard force here, and even directly smash the void and rush into the chaotic space when necessary. Then the great chaotic domain collided with the clouds and completely left the chaotic era and rushed to Tianting. On the 16th day after Qin Ming woke up, the big chaotic domain crossed the chaotic space and came to the ancient sea of Tianting. After discussion, both sides also agreed to transfer everyone in the Chifeng Lian domain to the big chaotic domain. Although they were very reluctant to give up, they all understood the importance. This war not only showed them the strength and cruelty of the Royal alliance, but also clearly realized that the Chifeng array was not as powerful as they thought. Tens of millions of creatures began to move, and all kinds of temples and secret places were moved as a whole. "The corpse of the five clawed Golden Dragon belongs to your ten thousand spirit beast domain. Take care of it." when old Jin Yu was about to enter the great chaos domain, Qin Ming took the initiative to hand over the five clawed golden dragon to them. "I''m sorry, I didn''t fight much, so I accepted such a big gift." old Jin Yu has always been greedy for the body of the five clawed golden dragon, but he''s really embarrassed to take the initiative and has been secretly worried that Qin Ming will cheat. After all, now the war is over, there is no threat, and the five clawed Golden Dragon is the Lord of the demon clan, the immortal Wu demon emperor, which is a great remedy for the black dragon and others, Even if Qin''s life is given, it may not give him all. "If you hadn''t come, we would have died more in this war, and it wouldn''t end so soon. This gift is not big, but we should." Qin Ming certainly knows the meaning of the five clawed golden dragon, and he should abide by the agreements he has made. Moreover, he hopes to get the favor of the beast realm of all souls more than the corpse of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Moreover, the five clawed Golden Dragon seems to be more important to old Jin Yu. Maybe he can shape a immortal martial arts or something. "Ha ha, well, you''re welcome. We''ll go to the big chaos domain. If you have anything to do, just go to me." old Jin Shuangshuang accepted it quickly, greeted the miemeng giant beast, picked up the whole five clawed Golden Dragon and dragged it back to the big chaos domain. "Thank you." Tantai Mingjing came here. "Thank me for what? I should thank you." "We use all the Lingbao in the big chaos domain as a guarantee. If the five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t give it to the Lord of all souls, we will lose all our family." the dantai mirror rarely shows a smile, but it''s used to indifference and calm, and we don''t laugh very much. It will soon return to normal. "It should be. What can I do for you?" "Your Excellency, it''s inconvenient to say something. Let me tell you." "What do you say?" "You can use incontinence island to transfer the Shura hall in the heaven. It''s inconvenient for us to get too close to it so as not to cause any accidental injury." anyway, they don''t want the Holy Spirit domain to be in danger. After all, it''s their offspring, so we can only let incontinence Island go to the heaven continent. "Incontinence island will stay here for a while. First, absorb all the energy left by the battlefield and absorb the fire power of the sea of fire at the bottom of the sea. You can''t leave it to others. Don''t worry about the Shura hall. It won''t transfer." "Why? Wasn''t it negotiated?" "If there is Shura hall, there will be a master in Donghuang. If there is Shura hall, no one dares to threaten Donghuang Tianting. My Qin life is not a saint, but at least we should provide a peaceful place for Tianting mainland." Qin life thought carefully. The Shura hall still needs to be left, but all the important people leave, leaving some disciples and elders to guard. As long as it is still there, it shows that Qin Ming did not abandon it, which will be a threat to both times. With the current influence of Qin Ming, I believe no party will be in awe, and the imperial alliance will not touch the Shura hall with only some disciples. Dantai mirror nodded slightly. It''s rare that Qin ming could still miss the people in heaven after experiencing this tragedy. "The holy spirit realm... Won''t you trouble them again? Although they were bewitched this time, they didn''t even enter the Shura temple or touch any plants and trees there. Moreover, your Shura temple is leaving, not in the heaven. There is no power threatening the holy spirit realm, and the Holy Spirit Realm will no longer be hostile to you." "Yes, I will. I won''t touch the Holy Spirit domain for the time being. Ziwei Tianting needs the Holy Spirit domain to guard, and Tianting also needs a holy spirit domain to guard." Qin Ming said it calmly, but the mirror on the platform obviously saw a trace of killing intention in Qin Ming''s eyes. "You want to punish them?" "I don''t touch the holy spirit realm, but the holy spirit realm is related to the way of heaven. I must curb their ambition towards me. In fact, the holy spirit realm now dares to threaten me. Part of its confidence comes from the heavenly and human race. I''ll give them a choice and see how they decide." "I''ll go with you?" Dan Tai Mingjing secretly tightened her heart. The Holy Spirit domain is not good at fighting, just like their great chaos domain, but the Tianren family is different. They are strong and good at fighting. The Holy Spirit domain can''t be separated from them, and Qin''s order will never be allowed to touch them. She''s really afraid to fight again at that time. "No, I have discretion." Qin Ming didn''t say much and went to the Chifeng refining area. Chapter 2616 After three days and nights of busyness, Chifeng refining area, once known as the first forbidden area of the ancient sea, gradually lost its usual excitement, and tens of millions of creatures moved into the great chaos area, where they resettled and lived again. All the things that can be moved on the islands of Chifeng refining area, and all the things that can be moved, even the burning Pavilion, have been moved. The sea of fire at the bottom of the sea is reserved for burial flowers, and continue to absorb the fire power inside, forming a "small sea of fire" inside the incontinence island. The great chaos domain soars into the sky, breaks through the clouds and returns to the era of chaos and martial arts, where it is necessary to continue to deter the imperial alliance. The night demon emperor, the witch demon emperor, Chu Wanyi, the demon alliance leader, the white tiger, and the seriously injured Tongtian ancient tree and black dragon all left with them. They were too seriously injured to withstand the toss of battle in a short time. Like the witch demon emperor, they all need to reshape their flesh, and the demon alliance leader needs to restore their soul. The stable environment and various resources in the large chaotic domain are more suitable for their recovery. The mixed war king, Yang Fengfeng and others all stayed in the incontinence island and began to close down and recuperate their injuries. Although this war suffered heavy casualties, it also killed a large number of Royal Huangwu and harvested a lot of weapons, which can help them shut down. Because of the huge loss in the number of Huangwu in this war, Tong Yan and Heifeng began to close down and use resources to sprint through barriers to see if they could make a breakthrough in a short time. A series of actions in the large chaotic domain are not hidden, and the huge land area can not be hidden, which naturally attracts the attention of all parties. Now the two eras have been connected, and the news has spread rapidly. Therefore, with the Wanling beast domain, Spirit Island and Chifeng refining domain successively turning into the great chaos domain, all parties have changed from attention to tension, accompanied by all kinds of suspicion. Taking the great chaos domain as the center, a huge system that makes the world tremble stands up. Although Qin ordered them to suffer huge losses, now it seems that their strength and potential and even influence are stronger. Not to mention the number of their Huangwu, the number of Shengwu and tianwu is enough to be unimaginable. Relying on the unique guard system of the great chaos domain, no one in the world can really threaten there, only who they want to threaten! But what puzzled everyone was that the absolutely neutral forces in the great chaos domain were suddenly involved in such an event and played such an important role. They not only rushed to chifenglian domain to fight with the imperial Alliance for the sake of Qin''s life, but also were willing to contribute their huge "fortress" and accept forces such as the Spirit Island and the beast domain, This is undoubtedly a complete combination with Qin Ming and them. By what means did Qin Ming persuade them? Is there any deal in this, or is there some unknown secret? However, it is undeniable that with the spatial system of the large chaotic domain and the spatial attainments of the fairy queen, it has definitely become a restricted area that is difficult for anyone to touch. Both the overlords in the ancient sea and the strong ones in the mainland secretly sigh... The Royal alliance has played a big game this time! No matter how suspicious and vigilant the outside world is, the incontinence island and the great chaos domain seem very calm, ignored and did not retaliate. They all concentrate on the grand retreat, and the rich "booty" has become the material for everyone to adjust their injuries and make breakthroughs. Poor Qi completely handed over to the white tiger. With poor Qi''s "half immortal" blood power, it is very likely to make a breakthrough for the white tiger. Although the white tiger was almost chewed and swallowed in this war, it also completely inspired its own war blood in the fierce battle of dying struggle. With its current situation, it is very possible to cooperate with the poor and strange to reach the peak of Huangwu. Zijin Tianlong was devoured by abyssal bone dragon, green corpse monkey and green corpse gluttonous. Now it can help them recover their immortal body. But there are no bones left in the green corpse Taotie that have been destroyed and have no chance to resurrect again. As the head of the royal family, Yan Huang is divided into two. His soul will always be in the nether world and endure eternal torture. The body was handed over to long Jiao, who refined the imperial furnace to melt the inflammatory emperor, quenched the body for long Jiao, and improved the constitution of rosefinch, which played a great role in the war. Other bodies and souls in Huangwu realm were distributed to Zhao Li, the immortal evil king, blood unicorn, the mixed World War king, the hall Lord, and almost everyone! All the blood and meat of the emperor, the black dragon and pan Wuxian Zun collected from the ocean were handed over to Qin Ming. Although these are incomplete, they contain great energy, which is also a rare opportunity for Qin Ming. The soul power of resentment drawn from the vast sea also flows into the nether world. The nourishment there will also be fed back to Qin Ming. With the combination of the two sides, Qin Ming decided to close the door and sprint to the peak of Huangwu! In this way, after the end of the third war between Qin Ming and the imperial alliance, both sides fell into a strange calm. The crazy revenge and random war that everyone was nervous and expected did not happen, but the huge energy contained after this calm made all forces secretly worried. Qin Ming is not a good kind, which is a recognized fact of the two times! Qin''s life suffered huge losses, and he will be crazy to retaliate, which everyone can expect! Now there is only one possibility of peace. Qin ordered them to be hurt too badly. They are seizing the time to recuperate their injuries, accumulating strength and suppressing anger. If it doesn''t break out one day in the future, it will be his thunderous counterattack. The imperial alliance was obviously aware of this, so it also fully closed Bahuang Island, spared no effort to heal and stabilize defense, waiting for revenge from Qin life. But no one thought that this calm lasted six months! In half a year, the two eras gradually recovered from the tension, forgot the confrontation between the imperial alliance and Qin Ming, and forgot the danger behind the calm. They continued their lives and their struggle. Survival and war, treasure hunting and opportunity are everywhere in the world. In half a year, the overlords and royal families of the two eras began to fight frantically, accumulating strength and cultivating the strong. One force fell down one after another, one overlord rose one after another, the strong died one by one, and a batch of legends were growing. Among them, there are some extremely dazzling forces and figures, as well as some events and changes that have caused great sensation. In half a year, in the era of chaos and martial arts, whether in the ancient sea or the mainland, all royal families are becoming stronger and cultivating more Huangwu. The ancient sea and frontier wasteland in the Tianting era were completely reduced to hunting grounds, and destruction and death occurred all the time. In the past six months, the integration of the two eras has never stopped. The sky gauges standing all over the Tianting continent clearly record the "sinking" of the sky. In fact, it has been ten months since the beginning, and the sinking distance has reached 8000 meters. People can see the opposite era and the opposite situation more clearly. The huge squeeze caused by the integration affecting the whole world has had a strong impact on the ocean, mountains, strata, etc. earthquakes on the mainland occur from time to time, the earth shakes, the earth collapses, the Ocean tsunamis come one after another, from submarine faults to ocean currents, a large number of islands collapse, all kinds of new islands arch out of the sea from the seabed, and the surging tsunami drowns the islands, Impact the continent. Disasters... Are full of two times Martial arts groups are crazy about the opportunities behind the chaos. They are eager to grow, long for the future, and long for fame. Of course, some people begin to think about the secrets behind the disaster. Once the times merge and heaven and earth collide, what will really happen? Is it connected or destroyed! Is this unprecedented collision a new beginning or an outright destruction? Ordinary creatures deeply felt the terror and despair behind the disaster. They looked at the sky countless times and prayed for mercy. They just wanted to... Live In half a year, Qin ordered to complete the most difficult transformation of Huangwu and enter the peak of Huangwu! Chapter 2617 "Congratulations, Huangwu peak." the colorful Phoenix stood outside the valley and looked at Qin Ming coming out. It was a little complicated. In just a few years, this man has grown from a tianwu who first entered chaos and fled everywhere to the peak of Huangwu in the two great times. His light has surpassed almost all the Tianjiao heroes in the world, and has become a legendary god of war worshipped by countless rookies in the world. Although Qin Ming has been quiet for half a year, the discussion about him has never stopped, but intensified. Some people say that this extraordinary era achieved the rise of Qin Ming, while others say that Qin Ming cast an extraordinary era. Some people say that Qin Ming''s future achievements are comparable to those of the God of war, while others say that Qin Ming is creating miracles that the God of war can''t do. "I heard that you have been here for three months? In such a critical period, the whole world is looking for opportunities. You seem very free? Do you really think that the burning beast area can stay out?" Qin Ming just worshipped the clothes grave in the valley, walked out of the valley and waved a large amount of light plumes to protect and accompany him here. "Send someone over, I''m afraid I can''t even get into the incontinence island." colorful Phoenix personally arranged a fire phoenix from the red phoenix refining area to come over. As a result, she was blown away by the energy in the fog without even touching the fog. She had to come in person. However, the spiritual resources here are really good. She waited for three months and practiced in isolation for three months. "What can I do for you?" "Who dares to tell you in this world? I came here to ask you for a person." colorful Phoenix is arrogant and strong, rarely pays attention to anyone, and even hasn''t spoken to several humans since its birth. But the man in front of her was the exception, which was the third one in her eyes except Xing Tiandi Ying. "What can I have here for you to remember?" "The old slave of Bai Yan demon Huang." Qin Ming looked at her for a while, shook his head and walked away: "you''re looking for the wrong person." "He hasn''t appeared for such a long time. You must have caught him. I don''t have to say more and you don''t have to deny it. I can exchange things for him and ask you to open." the colorful Phoenix said bluntly. After she left, she suddenly thought of something. Although she forcibly erased the memory of Bai Yan demon Huang, the old guy must know some secrets after following Bai Yan demon Huang for so long, so she quietly went to Tianting and Guhai to look for the trace of the old guy, but she never found it. Later, the Chifeng refining war broke out, affecting two times, and she had to go back. However, after carefully analyzing some special circumstances in the war, she guessed that Qin Ming might have obtained Taixu ancient stone, so the old guy must be in Qin Ming''s hands. "I''m very rude. Nothing in the world can replace this old beast! Even if it''s your whole burning beast territory!" Qin Ming walked in the woods, separated some consciousness, sank into the nether world and went to eternal purgatory. In purgatory, the old man was made into a puppet by Bai Xiaochun, but his soul was sealed in the puppet and suffered all kinds of torture. He would go in occasionally and torture for a while. Qin Ming has made up his mind that as long as he doesn''t die, the old thing won''t die. Qin Ming wants him to "live" forever and let his scream reverberate in the dark hell. "I can take him away for a few days and give him back to you." the colorful Phoenix wants to take him back to the burning beast area and use its power to explore whether he has revealed the secret of Nirvana and whether he has been searched for his soul by Qin life. If not, they will forcibly erase it. If so, they need to have a good talk with Qin Ming. "Don''t bother. I''ll keep the secrets of your burning beast domain, and I won''t use it to threaten you." The colorful Phoenix''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his tone suddenly turned cold: "have you searched his memory? I can understand that you are deliberately investigating the secret of our burning beast domain?" "Of course, I have to make sure whether the Baiyan demon Phoenix is dead." Qin Ming not only learned the secret of the burning beast domain, but also determined that the Baiyan demon Phoenix is the son of the demon family selected by heaven. Moreover, the real strength of Bai Yan demon Huang was actually very strong, but at that time, she had just Nirvana and had not recovered, and all kinds of memory and power were not under control, otherwise she would never be able to grasp it so easily. "Qin Ming, you know the meaning of Nirvana secret to me for the whole burning beast domain. If you know what you shouldn''t know, you will become the enemy of our burning beast domain!" the colorful Phoenix warned seriously. She thought Qin ordered them to take the time to recuperate and recover after the battle, and then use the spoils to improve their strength. She shouldn''t have the energy to take care of the old guy, but he did it in advance. "As I just said, I will not threaten you, let alone disclose secrets. As for what you think of me, whether you want to be an enemy or continue to be safe and sound, I will accompany you." Qin''s order doesn''t matter. He has one more enemy and one less enemy now. Just come. However, he believed that the burning beast domain did not dare to be an enemy with him. Only that secret could eat them. "Qin Ming! Do you think you can stop worrying about the threat? The imperial alliance will never easily admit defeat. The imperial family will always be the imperial family. There will always be secrets you can''t think of, and there will always be power you can''t think of. Pangu kaitianmen and chitianjie have joined the alliance. If the blood demon family and Li demon family cooperate again, I don''t think you will feel good." Qin Ming stopped slowly and looked back at the colorful Phoenix: "It''s not your turn to worry about the Royal alliance. The relationship between us is actually very simple. First, I forget the secret. You forget that I know the secret. Everyone is safe and does their own things. If you don''t provoke me, I will never threaten you. Second, bet on the fate of the whole burning beast territory and join the arms of the Royal alliance. In the future, we will fight and kill as we should. Maybe I will kill you It''s too late, or you may get rid of me. There are only two ways, you choose yourself! " Colorful Phoenix eyes gradually fierce: "there is another way, I clean up your memory! We are safe!" Qin Ming shook his head with a smile and continued to walk away: "I remember inviting you to help me hunt down the old guy, but what did you say? It has nothing to do with you!" In fact, the colorful Phoenix had prepared for the worst before, but that was the secret of her Nirvana and rebirth, and it was also the secret of her being alive. She was suddenly held in her hand. She was still a dangerous figure like Qin Ming. She might not sleep well in the future. "Qin Ming, you can make conditions. As long as you can eliminate your part of memory, the burning beast area can make some sacrifices." "Let you fight the eight wild beast domain for me, can you? Let you join the imperial alliance, will you? Let you join the big chaos domain, can you accept?" Qin Ming smiled faintly and disappeared into the fog of the mountain forest. "Qin Ming!!" "You should go back and discuss with the burning Lord. I''ll wait for your reply." The colorful Phoenix struggled in his heart for a while and slowly closed his eyes. Will Qin Ming hold his secret like this? But how much does the old guy know! Qin Ming looked around the island. After six months of conditioning, everyone had recovered to their heyday. The flesh recovered and the breath became stronger. The most important things were Tong Yan, Heifeng and Shangguan Wuji. They began to close down deeply and were expected to impact the Huangwu realm. In the nether world, both the abyss bone dragon and the immortal Mingfeng reshaped the immortal body, and their strength basically recovered. Three months later, guiteng fell into a deep sleep The most important thing is that Da Meng and Bai Xiaochun can completely integrate into Purgatory after repairing Purgatory and reorganizing purgatory, and may begin to transform into Huangwu at any time. Good news also came from the great chaos domain. Qin LAN has integrated Taixu ancient stone and began to close down. He is expected to enter the Huangwu realm. After the white tiger recovers his body, he successfully sprint to the peak of Huangwu. The Witch and demon emperor reshapes his body, but it will take some time to recover. Chu Wanyi has adjusted in the Tongtian ancient tree for half a year, and now he has reshaped his body. For half a year, they have made growth in grief and accumulated strength in closure! No matter what preparations the Royal alliance makes, they have the strength to challenge here. Revenge You can start the countdown! "Master, are you ready? It''s time for us to go to heaven and man." Qin Ming''s consciousness reminded old Shura in the netherworld. He left the incontinence island alone and rushed to Donghuang Tianting. Chapter 2618 Six months ago, the imperial alliance lost the Chifeng refining domain and killed more than 20 Huangwu. It was a huge impact on both times, but it was a bolt from the blue for the Huangwu in Tianting mainland. They never thought that Qin ming could not only survive, but also win. The fierce imperial alliance hit Qin Ming''s head and blood again, left more than 20 Huangwu corpses and fled back to chaos. The once mighty dragon family was almost wiped out. This is a miracle in miracles. They can fully imagine Qin Ming''s anger and revenge at any time. The Holy Spirit domain even announced full alert at the first time. The space array was opened and ready to defend desperately at any time. Yin and Yang clan, huangquan demon sect, Colorful Peacock and so on fled into the Holy Spirit Realm and sought refuge for fear that Qin ordered them to kill them back to heaven in anger! To their surprise, Qin Ming was silent after the event. He didn''t go to chaos for revenge, let alone return to heaven for revenge. Only the various migrations of Chifeng refining area. The Shura hall also moved away one after another in the second month after the event, crossed the ancient sea and entered the incontinence Island. However, the people in the Shura hall did not leave completely, but left thousands of disciples and elders. Although there was no particularly powerful figure, the weight of the three words in the Shura hall was more deterrent than a Huangwu. Qin''s order to leave the Shura hall is tantamount to declaring his rule over the Donghuang heavenly court. No one dares to challenge Donghuang, let alone wantonly there. The Holy Spirit field guessed that Qin Ming was seriously injured and had to calm down and lick the wound, but unexpectedly, Qin Ming''s silence was really silent for a month... Two months... Five months... Six months... All the time. The atmosphere in the mainland of heaven has gradually returned to normal. The Yin and Yang, the ethereal holy land and so on have also left the holy spirit realm. They do not want to become vassals of the holy spirit realm. They are more willing to "open up territory" and achieve some hegemony in their own heaven. Only the Colorful Peacock stayed there at the strong invitation of the Holy Spirit Realm and become a guardian holy beast. Two months after the incident, the Tianren family left the Holy Spirit domain and returned to their own territory. Although they were worried that Qin Ming would go back to heaven to seek revenge, they didn''t really hurt the Shura hall at that time, so Qin Ming shouldn''t be too cruel. Moreover, at the critical moment of the integration of Zu Tiankun and the disabled immortal, they were worried that the Holy Spirit domain would be bad, so they had to leave. After long-term research and efforts, Zu Tiankun drew huge strength from the remains of many ancestors, strengthened himself and began to gradually integrate with the remnant immortals. At the beginning, he wanted to completely control it and use his own body to conceive and raise it, so as to avoid the gradual loss of its power. Later, during the research, Zu Tiankun suddenly made a major decision, no longer to forcibly integrate the remnant immortal with the body of Huangwu, but to integrate himself into the remnant immortal. The so-called integration is to use your own soul to integrate the unconscious soul power of the disabled immortal into a new soul of the disabled immortal''s body, and then use your own flesh as nourishment to enrich the disabled immortal''s body and awaken the activity of the body. This is tantamount to bringing the disabled immortal back to life, but the new master is yourself! This is a life and death adventure, complex and full of variables. If there is a mistake in any step, it may declare failure. Zu Tiankun''s soul and body will disappear, which is tantamount to suicide. But once successful, Zu Tiankun is likely to use this extreme way to achieve a new breakthrough, completely control the immortal martial body and have the powerful power of the immortal martial realm. It''s not a real Xianwu, but it can also be regarded as a Xianwu! After a heated debate, the Tianren family finally agreed to Zu Tiankun''s proposal. That is, four months ago, after they returned to the ancestral temple, they began to cooperate fully and split miracles! After many ups and downs, Zu Tiankun controlled the situation bit by bit, carefully controlled the process, and finally enriched his soul into the battle body of the disabled immortal, and made the brand-new soul extremely powerful by virtue of the soul power of swallowing the disabled immortal and the soul power of the ancestors, Enough to control the surging terrorist power in the remnant immortal. Then, he gradually began to awaken the activity of the immortal''s flesh with his own flesh. This step is very key and full of danger. After all, the immortal''s flesh has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. It is a thorough corpse, which is tens of thousands of times more difficult than reshaping the flesh. Therefore, the ancestors of heaven and man resolutely decided to draw blood from the people of the whole family to provide Zu Tiankun with a steady stream of fresh power. They also used all available Lingbao and arranged unique arrays to protect the residual body and help Zu Tiankun. Everyone knows that once this step is stabilized, Zu Tiankun will be equal to achieving the body of immortal martial arts in an ancient and rare way. Even if it is not too stable, even if it is not the real meaning of immortal martial arts, it is also enough to be proud, and can become the most powerful force of Ziwei Tianting and the weapon for their Tianren family to control the Holy Spirit domain. But in case of failure, Zu Tiankun''s soul will always be trapped in the body, and the body will fall into silence. The Tianren family will be greatly weakened and unable to compete with the Holy Spirit domain, so they will spare no effort in what they can use, and they will do everything they can think of. crucial! National martial law! They bet on the fate of the whole family and the future of the Tianren family! After four months of persistence, four months of effort and four months of expectation, finally... From ten days ago, the withered skin and meat of the remnant immortal and his body began to glow like blood. Five days ago, the silent body appeared active and no longer so dead. Just two days ago, they even heard the heartbeat, although it was so slow, But... That''s the heartbeat!! The ancestral temple of Tianren clan is boiling. "Tiankun succeeded?" "The immortal is waking up?" "Immortal Wu''s body came back from the dead?" "We did miracles?" "Our Tianren clan is going to rise, and we Tianren clan will become the Lord of Ziwei. No, we are the Lord of Tianting!" "Ha ha, God, we awakened our ancestors who have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years!!" However, they never expected that at the moment when the fate of the whole family was decided, a terrible guest Qin Ming was welcomed! "Qin Ming, we Tianren people haven''t seen any guests recently. Please leave." the hurried clan old man looked at the man in front of him, and his fear suddenly weighed down his pride. Fortunately, he was old and experienced a lot of things, otherwise his voice might tremble now. Why did the madman come back and come to the Tianren family so grandly? What did he want to do? Revenge! Tianren family really can''t stand the great chaos now. The elders of the whole family gather in the ancestral temple to protect Zu Tiankun. Once threatened, the consequences will be unimaginable. "I''m a guest?" Qin Ming smiled faintly and walked to the grand gate of the Tianren family. "Stop!!" the people gathered inside and outside the door immediately stood on guard and held their fists. However, looking at Qin Ming coming up, regardless of their emotions, their feet were firmly fixed in place like roots. "Qin Ming! What do you want to do?" the old man shouted, his face covered with sweat, and asked nervously and anxiously: "Although we were bewitched by the imperial alliance half a year ago, we didn''t step into the Shura hall and didn''t kill anyone in the Shura hall. Your disciples who were there at that time also said, as long as you look back, you won''t be investigated. What are you doing? I warn you, although Ziwei Tianting is not your opponent, it has gathered more than 1 billion creatures. If they are persecuted, they will be punished If you can''t do anything, you will curse and despise you!! your real opponent of Qin Ming is the Royal alliance. Are you willing to fight with the curse of more than one billion creatures? " "Don''t be so excited. I''m not here to make trouble in Ziwei Tianting, nor to persecute your Tianren family. I see only one person." "Who?" "Zu Tiankun!!" Chapter 2619 The old man''s heart clicked: "what did you see him do? Zu Tiankun has something against you. He only saw you on both sides!" Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "old master, look at your excited and indignant appearance, it seems that I''m bullying you?" "Isn''t it!! the Tianren family has nothing against you! You took our death knell and killed our good friend Tianjun and Laozu..." "All right, all right! Everyone knows what''s going on. You''re not good with me here! You just didn''t have the strength at that time. When you got that strength, you wouldn''t be vague about killing me. I came here today to make sure we won''t be enemies in the future." The old man summoned up his courage and stood sweating in front of Qin Ming: "we won''t be enemies! I promise!" Qin Ming nodded: "OK, let me meet Zu Tiankun!" "He is just a young Lord. There is a patriarch and an old ancestor. You should see the patriarch when it comes to family affairs." "It''s time to see the patriarch and decide the fate of heaven and man, so you have to see Zu Tiankun." "I don''t understand." "You don''t understand? You know very well in your heart." Qin Ming''s meaningful smile made the old man''s heart beat faster, and his heart beat seemed to be heard in his ears. "Wait a minute! I''ll... Report!" "Forget it, I''ll find it myself. I brought him two choices, either follow me or... Ha ha... I killed him!" "Don''t deceive others too much!!" "I''m preparing for a rainy day." Qin Ming suddenly moved forward. The surging momentum was like a strong wind. He walked into the door in the nervous and angry eyes of the Tianren people. "Qin Ming, stop!!" someone summoned up the courage to shout, but he was obviously short of confidence. The old man of the clan stamped his feet in a hurry and turned his mind. He rushed into the clan and made a detour to the ancestral temple to inform the patriarch. "Qin''s life is coming?" everyone in the ancestral temple trembled when they got the news, but why did they come directly to Tianren? "He said he came for Tiankun! What else did he say? Either leave with him or kill Tiankun." the old clan said anxiously. Tianren clan was once the leader of Ziwei, strong and noble. He had never been provoked, but it was Qin Ming. The madman could do anything and do it! The number of strong people gathered behind Qin life is to the point that anyone trembles. There should be some who can say no to Qin life in the world, but they dare to fight with Qin life desperately. "Why did he take Tiankun away?" the faces of all the people became gloomy. When they came in, they wanted someone and opened their mouth to kill. It was arrogant! "I don''t know, Lao Zu, please think of a way. He will come soon." the old clan hurried. Zu Tiankun is the hope and future of their whole family, which has condensed the painstaking efforts and expectations of the whole family. Now he is at the critical moment of transforming Xianwu, and can''t tolerate any disturbance. The ancestors of heaven and man frowned and looked at the surging blood and gas hall in the depths of the ancestral temple. The "corpse" was recovering. The heartbeat could beat three or five times an hour from three or five hours two days ago. In a few days, the "corpse" might really live. "Qingqiu, go out to see Qin Ming! Stop me anyway!" "Don''t worry. Qin''s life doesn''t dare to mess around." Zu Qingqiu, the head of Tianren clan, took a deep breath, shook his fist and turned away. The father of heaven and man reminded him: "Tiankun''s situation has been stable and may succeed at any time. Please hold on!" "Lao Zu, you can use the space spirit stone to inform the Holy Spirit area. Come as much as you can. If Qin Ming goes crazy, we can at least fight back." Zu Qingqiu left the ancestral temple. The elders in the ancestral hall looked dignified and exchanged their eyes, looking at the bloody space in the front temple. The outside was on full alert, and a few clansmen came from everywhere one after another. They looked at Qin Ming nervously and vigilantly, as if facing a great enemy. Although Qin Ming hasn''t done anything yet, everyone feels great oppression and threat from him, as if he is not a person, but a terrible beast. "Qin Ming, after all, this is our heaven, man and land. If you break in so hard without invitation, you''re not afraid of causing misunderstanding?" Zu Qingqiu was surprised at the first time when he saw Qin Ming. What a strong momentum. Did this guy break through? Although there was no movement for half a year, it turned out to be closed all the time. How old is Qin''s life? He is the peak of Huangwu! This kind of state can only be achieved by the leader of the royal family in the era of chaos and martial arts. He succeeded so quickly, pervert! "I''m not here to talk about the past. Zu Tiankun is almost the same as that disabled immortal." Qin Ming opened his mouth and made Zu Qingqiu look pale. Even if he was respected as the patriarch and didn''t be surprised, his heart couldn''t help beating wildly at this moment: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Really? If it doesn''t succeed, I can wait." "I don''t understand... What are you... Talking about..." Zu Qingqiu''s face was ugly and scary, and his hands were tightly clenched in his sleeves. How can Qin Ming know that there are remnant immortals in Tianren family? How can Qin Ming know that Zu Tiankun is merging with Qin Ming! This is the biggest secret of the Tianren family. The people will never reveal it. There are few people in the Holy Spirit domain, let alone! "I''ll give you two choices. Either Zu Tiankun will leave with me and fight for me for three years. After that, I''ll never trouble the Terrans again. What I said is serious! I only want him for three years! Or I can only destroy him." Qin Ming said in a calm and casual tone, but the strength and threat in his words were clear, which not only brought great pressure to Zu Qingqiu, It also makes the ethnic people surrounded in all directions nervous. Zu Qingqiu stared at Qin Ming, breathing disorderly, but he couldn''t say a word. Does he really know the existence of immortals? Does he really know that Zu Tiankun is merging with the disabled immortal? How is that possible! "Don''t blame me. If you really want to have Xianwu, you will attack me sooner or later. It will be me and my relatives who will suffer. It''s called preparing for a rainy day. Well, I can wait! Before Zu Tiankun wakes up, you can think slowly, think clearly and talk to him. But when he wakes up, you won''t have a chance." "When he wakes up, you will be his first prey!" Zu Qingqiu squeezed out this sentence between his teeth, and his eyes showed his intention to kill in anger. "I advise you not to do this. When I first came to Tianren to ask for the death knell, I found the smell of residual immortals here. Guess why I didn''t take it away?" Zu Qingqiu frowned and found it at that time? But they are very strict. "You can''t take it!" "It''s more meaningful to stay than to take away." "Did you do something on the remnant immortal?" Zu Qingqiu suddenly thought of something and felt a danger from Qin Ming''s relaxed expression. "Smart." Qin Ming smiled. "What did you do!!" Zu Qingqiu was cold all over and his voice became trembling. Have you done anything? But the integration of Zu Tiankun is very smooth. It will succeed soon! "I want him to die, he can die, I want him or, he can live! Believe it?" Qin Ming didn''t take the remnant immortal at that time. First, in theory, the remains of Xianwu could not be preserved for so long without refining and sealing, and could still have such great energy. It must have something to do with the blood of the Tianren family, and it also has a bigger secret. If you take it away forcibly, it is very likely to quickly corrupt Xianwu''s body, or it is difficult to stimulate the real theory inside, so it is too wasteful to take it away directly. At that time, it was thought that the remnant immortal was awakened by the death knell, and that power had been entrenched in it all the time. Qin Ming invited the old man. After careful discussion, he injected soul power into the remnant immortal, engraved the mark of the nether world, and left the remnant immortal to continue to be studied by the Tianren family. One day, after the Tianren family stimulated all the power of the remnant immortal, or there was any new research, They''ll get it again! So for more than half a year, everything that happened on the remnant immortal has clearly appeared in the old man''s consciousness. It''s not so much that Zu Tiankun thought of "Bing Jie" and integrated himself into the attention of the disabled immortal, but rather that the old man''s subtle guidance. When Zu Tiankun integrated his soul into the remnant immortal and swallowed up the soul power of the remnant immortal, the old man''s soul thought took the opportunity to be printed in his soul. When Zu Tiankun used his body as nourishment and integrated it into the remnant immortal''s body to awaken the vitality of the body, the death knell mark left by the old man also took the opportunity to be "buried" in it. Zu Tiankun used the resources and wisdom of the whole family in exchange for a transformation of Xianwu. In fact, he was preparing a grand meal for the old man! If Zu Tiankun is willing to fight for Qin Ming for three years, Qin Ming can spare him and the Tianren! If he doesn''t follow, it''s no wonder that he must eradicate the fresh ''immortal martial'' of ''resurrection from the dead''! The revenge he carefully planned with the old man was just led out by Zu Tiankun! Chapter 2620 "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! That''s the remnant immortal, our ancestors of the Tianren family. There is a unique blood and secret of the Tianren family. An outsider dares to control the remnant immortal!" Zu Qingqiu''s voice is low and urgent. He is refuting and questioning. At that time, when they agreed to integrate Zu Tiankun with the remnant immortals, they systematically checked all aspects of the remnant immortals. They have been pregnant and raising him based on the blood of the ancestors of the Tianren family. How can they be controlled by others. "Yes, he is a family of heaven and man, but he has died for tens of thousands of years. It is the knell that really awakens it! The knell helps him break the seal, the knell keeps him stable, and I... Can control the knell." Qin Ming''s simple words are like a basin of cold water poured on Zu Qingqiu from the beginning. Zu Qingqiu clenched his fist, controlled his panic and anger, and stared at Qin Ming''s eyes. It''s impossible, it''s impossible! Qin Ming must be bluffing! "You checked carefully before you began to fuse with the remnant immortals, but you didn''t touch the death knell power entrenched inside." Qin Ming took a dark and gloomy breath and surged around. Soon a thin and indifferent man appeared. Old Shura closed his eyes and felt it for a moment: "it''s going well. He should wake up in these days." Zu Qingqiu looked at the old Shura and his heart was tighter. All right? Just a few days? Did he guess or could he really feel it? "Then we''ll wait here for a few days. Zu Qingqiu, clan leader, think about it." Qin Ming looked at the territory of Tianren nationality full of wild breath and asked, "where do we live these days?" Zu Qingqiu twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes and wanted to scold them to get out, but looking at the threat in Qin Ming''s eyes, he stubbornly controlled the anger. After struggling for a while, he raised his finger and pointed to the guard general next to him: "take them to the North Garden to have a rest." "Patriarch!!" the guards'' faces are twisted and let the bastard live? What does the patriarch think!! "I said, take them to Beiyuan to rest! Do you need me to repeat?" With a gloomy face, the guard raised his hand and said, "please!" "The environment here is good. I hope it won''t be destroyed." Qin Ming smiled at Zu Qingqiu. After watching Qin Ming and old Shura leave, Zu Qingqiu turned and quickly returned to the ancestral temple to report the situation to Lao Zu. The ancestral temple atmosphere was completely flustered. I simply didn''t believe my ears. After working hard for half a year, all the available resources were used. It was about to succeed. How could I wait for such bad news! The remnant immortal was indeed called out by the death knell, and was suppressed by the remnant immortal for three or five months. That force has been entrenched in it. It goes without saying whether Qin Ming can control the remnant immortal. Once Qin Ming attacks with the death knell at this time, the consequences... Can''t imagine. "How likely do you think Qin Ming said?" the ancestor of heaven looked at the bloody hall with a dignified face. The news was more cruel than Qin Ming''s direct killing. Can you control the mark left by Qin Ming in the remnant immortal? It took them half a year to squeeze the blood and gas of the whole family, exhaust the energy of the whole family, and look forward to a miracle that had long been locked by Qin''s life? No wonder Qin ordered Chifeng to wait for half a year after the battle. Was he waiting for them? Waiting for them to shape a Xianwu for him? "Very big!" Zu Qingqiu didn''t want to say this, but had to admit that what Qin Ming said may be true. "If he bluffs, he can''t live here all the time until Tiankun succeeds. At that time, Tiankun already has Xianwu level power, which is enough to threaten his life. He won''t take such a risk." The father of heaven and man looked ugly and looked at the temple for a long time. It''s a good time to catch it. Tiankun''s transformation has reached the last moment. It''s too late to stop it. We can only wait for him to wake up quietly. "What shall we do? Or... Take the opportunity to kill Qin life?" old Youzu looked fierce, but he didn''t get anyone''s response. Qin Ming has reached the peak of Huangwu now. He can kill the emperor before he reaches the peak. Who can control him now? If we really want to fight, the Tianren family may be destroyed in an instant, and Zu Tiankun may be destroyed by the death knell! "Wait. The Holy Spirit field should come." "What if the Holy Spirit comes over, negotiation?" After being summoned, the Holy Spirit field immediately set out, led by the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, with a total of five Huangwu rushing thousands of miles, and rushed to the Tianren family as soon as possible. Qin''s life comes to the Terran? Is the madman who has been dormant for half a year finally going to start his revenge? But why did you go straight to the Terran? They have all kinds of conjectures and worries in their hearts, and even feel that there has been a fight there. As a result "Qin''s life has gone?" the leader of Xianxia palace stopped in the forest outside Tianren family and looked at the front in surprise. How can he be quiet? "No! He''s inside!" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion could feel the violent fluctuation of his profound righteousness power, which was a familiar feeling of threat. Zu Zhiqing rushed out of the clan, briefly introduced the situation and led them to the ancestral temple. "When Qin Ming entered the purple micro heaven six months ago, he found the remnant immortal. At first, we awakened the remnant immortal with the death knell, and Qin Ming controlled the more powerful death bell. At that time, he may have played tricks on the remnant immortal. This time, he came and threatened that if he wanted Zu Tiankun to die, he could die and if he wanted him to live, he could live. He gave us two choices, or Zu Tiankun would sell him for three years Or he will kill Zu Tiankun. " "Zu Tiankun is going to succeed?" the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion were slightly moved. Since the Tianren family insisted on leaving, they kept sending people to ask. As a result, the Tianren family refused to reply. "Hmm!! just these days! Instead of refining the remnant immortal, he changed his body and turned himself into a remnant immortal. The soul has been stabilized in it, and the body is recovering its vitality. As long as the body can survive, he will have the body of immortal martial arts. As you know, the strength of our Tianren family comes almost entirely from the body, unlike other people who control the profound meaning, understand martial arts He controls the energy of heaven and earth, so as long as he succeeds, he is Xianwu! "Zu Zhiqing has pride in his words, but he is more deeply anxious and angry about his man''s pride. Zu Tiankun has paid so much and the whole family has planned for so long. He is about to enjoy the fruits of victory. As a result... Qin life has grasped it! The Holy Spirit Yu Huangwu was secretly surprised that the Tianren family could really shape Xianwu. It''s a miracle! No wonder every rise of the Terrans since ancient times can shake an era. God simply favors them too much. "Although the remnant immortal was awakened by the death knell, after success, Zu Tiankun was Xianwu. What did Qin Ming take to control it? How could he control Xianwu!" "We don''t know whether what Qin Ming said is true or false, but he took the initiative to stay and said he wanted to get our reply when Zu Tiankun woke up. I guess they can''t control Xianwu, but it''s certainly not so easy for Zu Tiankun to exert his Xianwu power when he woke up. There is also a process of adaptation and development to his body. If they do extreme things or Maybe it could threaten him. " Zu Zhiqing took them directly to the ancestral temple. At this time, there is no need to hide anything from the Holy Spirit domain. The key is to find a way to deal with Qin''s life. The ancestors of Tianji Pavilion exchanged solemn eyes. They thought about all kinds of accidents on the way, but they didn''t expect such a bad and worse situation. "You''re here!! Zhiqing introduced them to you?" the father of heaven and man quickly invited them into the ancestral temple. When he saw the whole five Huangwu, the father of Tianji Pavilion came in person, he was a little calm and moved. Sometimes the Holy Spirit domain is very reliable. "I''ve introduced them all." the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion looked at the blood surging hall in front of them and felt the terrible power filled inside. They couldn''t tell whether they were excited or vigilant. After all, the Tianren clan "refined" this remnant immortal. If Qin''s life had not been involved, they could at least hold their heads high. "Do you have any idea? Tiankun wakes up. It''s just a few days. We must think of a way." "Method? That''s Qin''s life!" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion shook his head with a frown. The madman who once didn''t pay attention to him felt nervous when he mentioned his name. "We must find a way. We must not let Qin life control Zu Tiankun!" the voice of the old ancestor of heaven is somber. Zu Tiankun sold Qin life for three years? you must be dreaming! Chapter 2621 After a long day and night of discussion and quarrel, neither the Holy Spirit domain nor the heaven and man family can come up with any good ideas. Because they know Qin''s life so well that they are sure to do it. They are not kidding. It was suggested that Zu Tiankun be secretly transferred. After Zu Tiankun can really control the battle body of the remnant immortal and release the power of Xianwu, he can meet Qin Ming again. However, Qin''s life must be determined by his ancestor Tiankun. If he can''t find it, the whole Tianren family will suffer. What should I do? Except for negotiation, it can only be negotiation. However, when the ancestors of heaven and man, Zu Qingqiu and Tianji Pavilion took turns to visit Qin Ming, there was no result. Qin Ming didn''t talk to them more. In a word, it''s time to think about it. When you are in a good mood, add another word - it would be a pity if thousands of Tianren people died. They were angry, but they really had no way to take Qin''s life. They couldn''t fight again, and once they started, the consequences would be more serious. "Kill him!" Zu Zhiqing couldn''t stand the delay of these elders and put forward an idea: "Immediately send someone to contact the Royal alliance and say that Qin''s life is here. Qin''s life should not have brought a few Huangwu this time. The incontinence island is in the ancient sea and the chaos domain is in chaos. As long as we can secretly transfer the team of the Royal alliance, we can kill Qin''s life! The Royal alliance will definitely be excited by such a good opportunity. Maybe we will directly arrange a Xianwu to come." Everyone''s eyebrows jumped at the same time, which seems to be a good idea. Qin Ming should feel invincible in the heaven this time. No matter how arrogant, no one will dare to hurt him, so he should not do any layout. Moreover, now the two dynasties are connected, which is almost equivalent to a world. As long as he chooses a strong person in the Huangwu realm to go there in person, Crossing chaotic space will be very fast. Three or four days back and forth is enough. But A hostage asked, "will the imperial alliance believe us? After all, we not only didn''t cooperate last time, but also killed two imperial elders of Pan wuxianzun. The imperial alliance is now planning to arrange defense to meet the counterattack of Qin Ming. They shouldn''t agree to attack again." "Yes, the Royal alliance is not a single organization. It is an alliance. Everything needs to be discussed by the heads of the royal families. Now the word Qin life is a huge mountain for them, which is pressed on everyone''s heart. They will not take risks easily." Shi Daozi shook his head and said, "does the imperial alliance think we are digging a hole for him? Qin Ming has been silent for half a year. The imperial alliance is likely to think he is making a secret layout, so they will be vigilant about anything that looks good." Zu Zhiqing was angry and his tone was not good: "What should we do? Watch Qin''s life threaten us! I warn each of you that Zu Tiankun is not only the future of the Tianren family, but also the patron saint of the whole Ziwei Tianting. With this immortal martial arts, we have the capital to really deter all parties. With such an immortal martial arts, as long as we rely on the guardian array and cooperate with the guards of the Huangwu tianwu, no one can destroy us. There is such an immortal martial arts Wu, we can really be called the Lord of heaven! " "Zhi Qing!! pay attention to your tone!" the elders shouted. Zu Zhiqing went out and continued to warn with a calm face: "Qin Ming took away the death knell, but you dare not stop it! You dare not take risks when he besieged and suppressed the Shura hall six months ago! Qin Ming bullied us now and asked for Xianwu directly. You are still hesitant! Are you afraid to say no when Qin Ming forces you to commit suicide with a knife in the future? You don''t feel blushing, and I''m ashamed!" With that, Zu Zhiqing left angrily and didn''t want to see these old friends any more. "Zhiqing!! come back!!" Zu Zhiqing''s father shouted angrily and immediately chased out. Both the heavenly and human race and the Holy Spirit Realm in the temple were very embarrassed. In fact, they all felt humiliated. They just didn''t have the courage to resist because of the strength of Qin''s life. After all... It was Qin''s life! Zu Qingqiu, the leader of Tianren clan, suddenly took a deep breath and his face became gloomy and cold: "Zhiqing is right. Our strength is getting stronger, but our courage is getting smaller and smaller. We are not like us before. We want to protect Ziwei Tianting, but it doesn''t mean that we will be bullied again and again for the sake of so-called peace! Think about the matter six months ago, Qin Ming dared to ignore the threat of our fifteen Huangwu, and none of our tianwu will stay What''s this? Shame!! he doesn''t pay attention to us at all, or even treat us as people! This has become a joke of two times! Not only is Qin Ming trampling on our dignity, we are almost trampling on ourselves! Qin Ming came not only to ask our Zu Tiankun, but also to brazenly humiliate us! Xianwu, no matter whether Zu Tiankun is a real Xianwu or not, he can look at the two times. If he succeeds, he is definitely the top ten strong man. If such forces have to bow their hands, what face do we have to live? How can we explain to our people, how can we have a face Guard Ziwei Tianting! What''s wrong with Qin Ming? He is also a man. He is by no means invincible! I''ve decided to go to the era of chaos and martial arts in person and visit the Royal alliance! If you still want to be the Lord of heaven in the Holy Spirit domain, send someone to the ancient sea to investigate and see if the incontinence island is still in the chifenglian domain and what''s going on inside! " Zu Qingqiu''s generous and excited words finally aroused the anger in everyone''s heart. Tianren will never compromise, let alone accept any humiliation. The Holy Spirit can choose to give in, but there is no bottom line. "Lao Zu?" they all looked at Lao Zu. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion hesitated and said in a deep voice: "First investigate the situation of the incontinence island and the great chaos domain. If it is feasible, then take action. However, we must make an agreement with the imperial alliance to let them catch the alive and take Qin''s life to LuanWu before execution, so as to attract the attention of the incontinence island and the great chaos domain and buy us some time. After Zu Tiankun wakes up, he should try his best to control his new body, become a real immortal martial arts, and catch up with them Go to the holy spirit realm. At that time, even if the Shura hall takes revenge, with our lineup of ten immortal martial arts and the guardian array of the holy spirit realm, it will be no problem to carry it for a few years. " Although they were full of worries, they decided to take a risk in order to save Zu Tiankun and keep the only power of Xianwu realm in the Tianting era. Not that they don''t want to retreat, but that they can''t retreat. Zu Qingqiu immediately set out to visit the eight wasteland beast region in the chaotic times! The leader of Tianji Pavilion personally rushed to LuanWu to investigate the situation of the great chaos domain and observe whether the black dragon Fairy Queen is still there in the name of paying a visit. Shi Daozi secretly rushed to the ancient sea to explore the Chifeng refining area. All the elders of the Tianren clan guard in the ancestral temple. Once Zu Tiankun wakes up, he must guard him to leave the Tianren clan for the first time and rush towards the Holy Spirit domain as much as possible. Although Zu Tiankun may not be able to release the real immortal martial power when he just wakes up, he will rush very fast. There is no pressure to get rid of Qin life. The joint action of the Holy Spirit domain and the Tianren family represents the first real action of Ziwei Tianting. They did not expect, perhaps the whole world would not expect, that the war on Qin''s life would break out in Ziwei Tianting after six months of silence. But now, they will never tolerate compromise. If Qin ordered to die, let him die! When they took action, the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion visited Qin Ming again to restrain his attention. Qin Ming seems to know nothing. He lives in the Beiyuan District of the Tianren family at ease. He either chats with the visitors or meditates behind closed doors, waiting for the decision of the Tianren family. This calm makes the Tianren family secretly relieved, but he always feels that there seems to be something wrong. Qin Ming is too quiet, and even quite cooperative. Is it because Qin Ming is too conceited about himself Yes Chapter 2622 Bahuang island! Royal alliance! There is no surprise that it is the only force that can compete with the alliance of the great chaos domain in the chaotic military era. Despite successive fiasco, the power it can have is enough to shake the whole world. No one dares to question this, let alone openly provoke and laugh at this angry giant. After six months of valuable cultivation, the imperial alliance finally recovered its vitality, all the Huangwu who returned from serious injury returned to normal, the panic and tension within the alliance were calmed, and Pangu kaitianmen and chitianjie were successfully integrated into the alliance. They began to worry about Qin''s life and were ready to take the opportunity to hit Qin''s life. But I didn''t expect that this was half a year, and in half a year, no matter the big chaos domain or the incontinence Island, it became extremely calm, and almost no one left. It can only be said that Qin ordered them to be hurt miserably at that time. They didn''t want revenge, but didn''t have the strength to pursue the victory and disdained to vent their anger. In the past six months, while stabilizing and recovering, they have cultivated several Huangwu again, but compared with the loss of more than 20 Huangwu, black devil dead men, five clawed Golden Dragon and so on, it can only be regarded as little comfort. Fortunately, the joining of Pangu kaitianmen and chitianjie makes their overall strength very strong. They can rest assured only in defense. But... All the Huangwu who escaped back have some black marks on their bodies. These marks have been entrenched on the surface of the body and diffuse inside the body, such as skin, flesh, internal organs and bones. They can''t be cleaned up no matter how they are cleaned. Usually there is no special feeling. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t notice it, but the more it is, the more nervous it makes them. Naturally, these marks were the "marks" left by the black dragon with the dark order when he hurried back to the chaos. No one dared to despise it, but no one could clean it up. Even the killing order of the emperor can only fight against the dark order, and can not eliminate this kind of thing. Pan Wuxian Zun can''t do the same. This makes every Huang Wu''s heart press a stone and feel uneasy. Moreover, considering the Wuling beast domain and great chaos domain joined by Qin Ming, the Royal alliance really dare not relax its vigilance. At that time, all the more than 20 Huangwu who died miserably were thrown into the Chifeng refining area. These are more precious treasures than the "heavenly Lingbao", which must bring great opportunities to Qin Mingfang. Therefore, after stabilizing the atmosphere, that is, the fourth month after they fled back to the eight wasteland sea area, the imperial Alliance launched a summit meeting under the urging of Pan wuxianzun. The purpose of the meeting is to share the dark magic of the dark demon family! They will conduct an experiment to apply this set of secret skills belonging to the dark demon family to the demon family and human family, and cultivate a group of highly lethal dead men. On the battlefield of Chifeng refining field, although the black devil dead man made a mistake and failed to play its due effect, his power has been clanking. As long as he skillfully uses it again and seizes the opportunity, he can also play a great power! Moreover, they once again witnessed the madness of Qin Ming''s group. One by one, they seemed to be brainwashed by Qin Ming. They sacrificed their lives and forgot to die. They had no pain and feelings. It was terrible to think of it. If they wanted to fight these madmen, they could only use extreme means. However, the dark devil''s secret is the biggest secret of the dark devil family, and it is also the weapon they have kept for tens of thousands of years and deterred the powerful families. Of course, they are not willing to go public like this. However, due to the pressure of the major royal families and the threats in the open and in the dark, the dark devil emperor finally had to compromise and finally handed over all the information of the secret. From the fourth month, secret experiments were carried out within the Royal alliance! They have gathered all the talented and intelligent strongmen in the alliance, including holy weapons, heavenly weapons, teenagers and elders! The royal family is always the royal family, with unparalleled details. The people cultivated are also better than other forces, so dozens of people are recommended by all ethnic groups, and hundreds are united! First, repeatedly observe the dark demon family''s secret arts on the demon people in the earth martial arts and holy martial arts realm, and then personally participate in the experiment with the children of the dark demon family to understand the detailed process. Then work together to specify a plan for how to apply the black devil''s secret arts to the Terran and demon families. They caught a large number of beasts and scattered cultivation from the ancient sea outside. They were all in the realm of earth martial arts. They were divided into 30 groups and experimented in different ways! However, the success rate of the black devil''s secret art itself is not high, and it also depends very much on the black devil''s blood, so the experiments of each group failed repeatedly from the beginning, either exploding in the process, or completely going crazy without success. Fortunately, with strong tianwu garrison, the threat caused by these local military peaks is small, and there are no casualties of the alliance. Failure after failure, death after death. Huangwu people kept coming to inquire about the process. They also gradually aroused their fighting spirit, constantly experimented, improved and sought new ways. The Royal alliance secretly captured more and more humans and beasts, from thousands at the beginning to tens of thousands at the end. Finally, after nearly 1000 experiments in two months, they finally "melted" a batch of sea snakes together, and the realm changed from the peak of earth martial arts to the realm of holy martial arts. Although this achievement is a fluke, it is only an experiment in the land of martial arts, which can at least show that it is feasible to adjust this set of secret arts appropriately according to the direction guided by the dark demon family. This success caused a sensation within the alliance, and immediately began to secretly capture the beasts in the peak state of Shengwu. Although this realm is difficult to find, with the successful experience of sea snakes, they don''t need to catch too much. If they can also succeed, they will start to select high-level tianwu dead within the Royal alliance to start training. "Say it again?" Pan Wuxian Zun personally received Zu Qingqiu, the leader of heaven and man, who suddenly visited, but was surprised at his request. "Qin Ming suddenly came to our Tianren family and coerced him to hand over Zu Tiankun, or he would kill him himself. We investigated carefully. The incontinence island is still in the ancient sea, and the great chaos domain is still in chaos. Qin Ming only took the old Shura in front of the Shura hall. I think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as you go there in person, you will be able to seize Qin Ming!" Zu Qingqiu bowed his head slightly, From Pan Wuxian Zun, he felt a great power, which was the majestic momentum and great oppression he had never felt. The proud Huangwu realm seemed to have no qualification to challenge in front of the other party. Worthy of being the first immortal of the Terran, this aura is frightening. Pan Wuxian Zun''s deep eyes twinkled a little coldly: "a Zu Tiankun is worth Qin''s life to go there in person?" Qin''s life was silent for half a year. The first thing to leave the incontinence island was to find a Zu Tiankun of the Tianren family? How can he have such a big face! The eyes of many elders in the temple began to become cold. They suspected that Zu Qingqiu had deliberately made a game for them! "Zu Tiankun... Is about to become Xianwu!" Zu Qingqiu''s sonorous and qualitative words made the hall silent in an instant. "What are you talking about?" "You heard right, Xianwu!! my son Zu Tiankun... Will soon achieve Xianwu territory!" Pan Wuxian Zun was slightly moved, and all the elders changed color. Xianwu? Is there such a genius in Tianren family! A young master wants to achieve the realm of Xianwu? This is more powerful than emperor Ying Xing Tian! Zu Qingqiu calmly and proudly welcomed the questioning and surprised eyes of the people of Jietian cult. He had figured it out on his way here. To persuade the imperial alliance, he must be honest about Zu Tiankun. Chapter 2623 "Zu Tiankun is the top genius of Tianting mainland, equivalent to Xing Ying in the chaotic martial arts era. He entered Huangwu about three years ago." Feng Jiuge whispered to pan Wuxian Zun about Zu Tiankun. She naturally accompanies here, and from her position, it can be seen that her position is not low. Although the original action failed, it was not her bad plan, but an accident in the implementation process. Zu Tiankun looked at the Phoenix nine songs and was stunned. Isn''t this the Phoenix nine songs of the immortal heavenly palace in Donghuang Tianting? Why is she here? "It''s not really immortal martial arts, but it can play the power of immortal martial arts, which is at least several times stronger than the peak of Huangwu!" "To be specific!" Pan Wuxian Zun was finally interested. Tianren? Since ancient times, the blood of heaven and man has been recognized as the blood of war families. Each rise is cruel and crazy, with very strong power, and there are many mysteries that are difficult for ordinary people to understand. However, how can a person who has been in Huangwu for less than three years have the power of Xianwu? Do you absorb the bones of Xianwu territory left by your ancestors, or do you get some weapon that seals up the power of Xianwu? But there are such things in all royal families. It''s not easy to cultivate Xianwu. Feng Jiuge is also very strange. Although Zu Tiankun is very strong and dazzling, he is known as "the first person on the Dragon list in the future", but Xing Tiandi Ying and so on can''t do it. How can Zu Tiankun? Zu Qingqiu briefly introduced the existence of remnant immortals and Zu Tiankun, but he was vague about secrets: "Qin Ming threatened to use the death knell to mark the remnant immortals of our family half a year ago, which can control the remnant immortals fused with Zu Tiankun at any time. We think Qin Ming is suspected of exaggerating. No matter what mark, it is impossible to control immortal martial arts in the realm of Huangwu. Moreover, the remnant immortals not only have the death knell mark, but also the blood and soul of our ancestors for thousands of years. I think Qin Ming is only with Tian Kun In the early stage of the integration and awakening of the remnant immortals, take advantage of the special situation that Tiankun can''t completely control his body and has some confusion in his consciousness, and use the death knell to control him. As long as you go there in person and stop Qin Ming, you can buy Zu Tiankun time and let him pass that critical period smoothly. Qin Ming won''t threaten him again in the future. " The magnificent temple fell silent when Zu Qingqiu introduced the remnant immortal. Everyone looked at him strangely, from dignified to shocked. Zu Qingqiu''s voice rose, sonorous and clear: "If Ziwei Tianting has an immortal martial arts, it can greatly threaten Qin''s life. It can also lead our Tianren family to fight against chaos and reinforce your imperial alliance when necessary. But if you don''t help us, Zu Tiankun will either be destroyed or fall into Qin''s hands. Whether he controls or is swallowed up by him, it will become a nightmare for your imperial alliance. Xianzun, please think twice! " Pan Wuxian Zun''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows have not been loosened from beginning to end. The Tianren family has created a Xianwu in this way? To be exact, this can''t be regarded as the real Xianwu. Even if the Tianren family''s constitution is special, it should only release part of the Xianwu power or the physical power of the Xianwu realm. But even so, it will be a huge combat power and an embrace Super weapon with independent consciousness and intelligence! What a Terran, what a Zu Tiankun! What a heavenly continent! An elder suddenly questioned Zu Qingqiu suspiciously, "are you in alliance with the Holy Spirit domain? What is the relationship between the Holy Spirit domain and the great chaos domain now?" Zu Qingqiu immediately explained: "I can guarantee that the relationship between the Holy Spirit Realm and the great chaos realm has been severed. When the secret of the space-time crack was first revealed, the Holy Spirit Realm took the initiative to visit the great chaos realm, hoping that the two sides could unite and become one. However, the great chaos realm abandoned them on the grounds that the Holy Spirit Realm had ambition, but only sent them away to some space spirit stones. But now... Hum... Great chaos Does chaos have no ambition? Will he cooperate with Qin Ming''s war madman? Will he take the initiative to intervene in this scuffle? I even doubt that Qin Ming actually cooperated with chaos when he first entered the wasteland battlefield. Otherwise, how can he easily kill the arrogance of the alliance of all royal families? " When Zu Qingqiu said this, he sensitively found that the elders in the temple didn''t look very good. He coughed and said nothing more. Great chaos suddenly joined forces with Qin Ming, and even sent two great Huangwu to attack the imperial alliance. Afterwards, it opened its territory to accept the demon family, elf island and Chifeng refining domain. This news not only caused a tsunami like sensation in chaos, but also deeply stimulated the Holy Spirit domain, which was more incredible than the death of the five clawed Golden Dragon. If the big chaotic domain is not crazy, it is what means Qin Ming used. Even Zu Qingqiu had to admire Qin Ming for this. He was able to drag the absolutely neutral force of chaos into his chariot and was willing to work for him. It was a miracle. No, it was a miracle!! "The Tianji Pavilion leader of the Holy Spirit domain has visited the great chaos domain and, on the ground of questioning why they cooperate with Qin Ming, took the opportunity to observe whether the black dragon and the fairy queen are there. He came here to report directly after finding out." Zu Qingqiu, carrying the immortal power of Pan Wuxian, looked up at him and waited for a decision. Pan Wuxian Zun thought silently that if he really went to heaven as Zu Qingqiu said, he would really have to go to heaven. If they could keep Zu Tiankun, their imperial alliance would have a strong partner. Even if they didn''t directly participate in the battle, they could really threaten Qin''s life. If they gave up the opportunity, Zu Tiankun would become a sharp blade in Qin''s hand, together with the Tianren family, in order to keep him Zu Tiankun compromised with Qin Ming. But The surprise came so suddenly that it seemed a little too perfect. Even if the Holy Spirit domain and the heaven and man family are not digging holes for him, will Qin Ming skillfully use them to make a game for him? After all, Qin Ming, a dangerous giant, has been dormant for half a year. It''s time to take action. Pan Wuxian Zun glanced at Feng Jiuge and asked her advice. This subtle action immediately fell into the eyes of many elders, but immediately lowered his eyes and pretended not to see it. At this critical moment and this important event, the leader did not see other elders at first sight, but the Phoenix nine songs, which contains too much significance. Baili Jinyu was also in this hall. She stood in parallel with Feng Jiuge. She was about to take the initiative to express her opinions, but she sensitively found the deviated eyes of the master. At this moment, Baili Jinyu suddenly burst into a huge anger that she didn''t expect. Her body trembled slightly, but she was pressed down by her and slowly lowered her head. After Feng Jiuge noticed the master''s eyes, he was slightly excited, but on the surface he was still calm: "Zu Qingqiu patriarch, are you really sincere to invite us?" "Of course!! I''ve come here in person. Can I have a fake? This is the Royal alliance. I really want to have any other ideas or impure purposes. I''m likely to die here." "Are you really willing to pay some price to keep Zu Tiankun?" "Just mention the conditions. As long as you can keep Zu Tiankun, you can accompany you to encircle and suppress Qin''s life afterwards!" "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about the present one first." "What do you want to say?" Zu Qingqiu is very strange. What''s the matter with you on this occasion? Can you talk to you? Feng Jiuge first glanced at Pan Wuxian Zun. After pan Wuxian Zun nodded to her to continue, she said to Zu Qingqiu, "we want to have a look at your head." "What do you mean?" "Please allow us... Search your memory!" as soon as Feng Jiuge said this, everyone''s eyes in the hall brightened. Eh, this is a good way. Whether he is true or false, just search your memory. By the way, make sure what happened to Zu Tiankun. "This request is too much!" Zu Qingqiu''s face sank on the spot, searching for memory? This kind of vicious attention is really thanks to the Phoenix nine songs! I am the head of Tianren clan. Huang Wu, who is high in the sky, must have a lot of secrets in his head, involving the blood of heaven and man, the development of ethnic groups, the growth of martial arts, as well as the weapons and personal feelings of many ethnic groups. How can outsiders be allowed to investigate wantonly, or give it to the Royal alliance! Moreover, this means of searching memory is very evil. If you don''t do well, you may leave something in your memory or be forcibly tampered with. Chapter 2624 "Please understand. First of all, when we met you for the first time, we didn''t know you at all. To be more impolite, except me, they all confirmed that your identity as the leader of the Tianren clan was true or false, so they suddenly asked us to send Huangwu immortal martial arts to help you? Second, we''re not sure whether Zu Tiankun will really become immortal martial arts. Just rely on your brief introduction? Third, we Now the situation is very special. What if this is a trap? So we should not only search your memory and learn about it in detail, but also the memory of the Tianji Pavilion master who came later. "Feng Jiuge finished, nodded slightly to pan Wuxian Zun, and I finished. Pan Wuxian was expressionless and powerful without anger, but he was quite satisfied. He had to admit that he didn''t expect this. Are you old? Or is Feng Jiuge too good? I was willing to accept her as an apprentice, which was the most correct decision in the second half of my life. Compared with hundred miles of gold and jade, Phoenix nine songs are really much better. Not only pan wuxianzun was very satisfied, but also other high-level leaders of heaven robbing sect in the temple were quite satisfied. The last sentence of Feng Jiuge is quite wonderful. We should not only explore the memory of Zu Qingqiu, but also the memory of the leader of Tianji Pavilion. We should personally look at the course of events and understand the detailed situation. Only in this way can we determine the specific situation of this matter. "You think about it." Pan Wuxian Zun sat on the high platform and looked at Zu Qingqiu coldly. Zu Qingqiu struggled in her heart. She prepared all kinds of speeches and considered how to bargain, but she never expected this to happen. Searching memory is a kind of torture when dealing with the enemy, but the Royal alliance put forward it so lightly and lightly as a prerequisite. What the outside world talks about is right. Now the royal family is no longer the royal family who used to be high above and care about face everywhere. They are just an organization with strong power, and they are really afraid of being beaten by Qin life. They are careful about everything. After Feng Jiuge motioned to pan Wuxian Zun, he spoke again: "patriarch Zu Qingqiu, if you don''t think clearly, you can go back and discuss with the people first. We''re very busy recently, so we won''t receive you." Go back and discuss? Zu Qingqiu glanced coldly at Feng Jiuge. After three or four days, Zu Tiankun may be killed by Qin life. "I... I agree..." "What did Zu Qingqiu say? We didn''t hear clearly." "I agree!!" Zu Qingqiu''s voice was suddenly cold. Damn woman, we are all from heaven. "Do you agree to search for memory?" "I agree to search my memory, but... You must ensure that you only involve this part and never go further. I have to wait for the leader of Tianji pavilion to come. He will watch when searching my memory, and I will watch when searching his memory." "You go down and have a rest first. I''ll discuss with other royal family leaders. Whether to accept it or not, and whether to search your memory, we''ll make a decision after they all agree." Pan Wuxian Zun needs to discuss such an important matter with other royal family leaders. However, after several previous disastrous defeats, he has become a lot calmer. Even if this surprise is not a trap, it should not have much hope. The first task is to keep Zu Tiankun''s immortal martial power. As for whether to catch Qin''s life or not, don''t report extravagant expectations, otherwise you will be very disappointed and make a joke again. "Pan Wuxian Zun, I didn''t mean to urge you. Zu Tiankun''s awakening is just these days. Qin Ming will take action at the first time he wakes up, either completely control him, or kill him, and then leave quickly." "You go down first and I''ll give you news as soon as possible. Jiuge, arrange a place for him." Pan Wuxian Zun got up and mentioned the name of Feng Jiuge again, which means to treat Zu Qingqiu well and take the opportunity to explore the situation. The search will also be carried out at that time. Feng Jiuge immediately bowed down and did not say "yes", but said "master, don''t worry.". Pan Wuxian Zun nodded with satisfaction and left the temple, leaving behind the elders and hundreds of miles of gold and jade full of killing intention in the temple. Zu Qingqiu didn''t know the secret. He looked at Feng Jiuge strangely: "are you Feng Jiuge of the immortal heavenly palace? Why are you here?" "Let''s talk slowly, please!" Feng Jiuge raised his hand and left with Zu Qingqiu. Baili Jinyu didn''t slowly raise his eyes until this time. Looking at the back of Feng Jiuge leaving, a vicious cold light flashed through his eyes. At the same time, the leader of Tianji Pavilion found a big chaotic domain in the vast ocean. After reporting his identity, he was immediately taken to Tianji Pavilion. After ten thousand years, the two cabinet leaders finally met. It was a good thing to celebrate, but the atmosphere became very embarrassing. After a brief greeting, the cabinet leader of the Holy Spirit domain began to ask why he pushed the great chaos domain into this war vortex, why he wanted to be with the war madman Qin Ming, why he wanted to betray the ancestral rules, and so on. His words were very fierce. The cabinet leader of the great chaos domain didn''t say much, after all, it was useless, so he just encouraged them to protect the purple micro heaven and don''t involve more things. And for the other party''s excited questions, his heart is still very warm, indicating that he is still worried about here, otherwise he won''t come in person. After staying there for a long time, the Lord of the holy spirit left. Before leaving, he successfully detected the news from the cabinet leader of the great chaos domain, that is, the fairy queen and the black dragon are still there, and there is nothing else. The great chaos domain has been very calm. When he left, he was also clearly aware of the two immortal forces and the amazing breath of Huangwu. It seems... Qin ordered to visit the Terran without notifying here. "What''s he doing here?" Tantai Mingjing wondered. He had seen the leader of the Holy Spirit Realm before. He was very calm and wise. How did he show some excitement today? "Alas... After all, we have the same root and the same origin. We begged Qin ming to keep them, and they were worried about us." the pavilion leader shook his head and sighed. The great chaos domain suddenly united with Qin Ming and declared war with the imperial alliance. It caused a great sensation, no less than the sudden announcement of protecting Qin Ming by Fairy Island. "Do you want to talk to the black dragon and the queen?" dantai Mingjing always felt something wrong. My father saw the cabinet leader ten thousand years later for the first time. Under such circumstances, my mood was complex and understandable, and I wouldn''t think too much, but she didn''t see her for the first time. "Why?" "I don''t know why." "Don''t think too bad of them. Their ambition is out of match with their current strength. They won''t do anything stupid." "You didn''t probe him with your eyes?" "Is it necessary?" "I think it''s better to inform the black dragon." "You child..." Dantai Mingjing found the black dragon closed in the depths of the great chaos. The black dragon had fought hard against the two immortal weapons of Pan Wuxian Zun and killing the emperor. After being suppressed, he survived a bloody battle for more than ten hours. He was not only strong enough, but also really worked hard. Therefore, he was silent here for half a year and didn''t leave once. Even now, few people know whether it has really recovered. "Zhan Zu, I have something to tell you." before, dantai Mingjing was a little awed by the legendary evil dragon. However, after all parties poured into the great chaos domain and learned about it and Qin Ming, they knew that this was its true nature, so they were not afraid any more. Deep in the dark crack, the dead silence was cold, and the two eyes lit up slowly like a blood moon. Looking down, it was creepy. "How long have I been here?" "Half a year." "Half a year..." "The Lord of Tianji Pavilion in the Holy Spirit domain suddenly came to visit, stayed here for a long time and left. I can''t tell what''s wrong, but I always feel something wrong." it''s not convenient for dantai Mingjing to say too much. After all, it''s just a sudden feeling. The black dragon slept for too long, and his head was a little dull. After a long delay, he said, "is there any news from Qin Ming?" "No, incontinence island has been in Chifeng refining area for half a year. Qin life seems to be closed and hasn''t come back." "Half a year... It''s enough for him to break through. He should wake up now. He should go to Ziwei Tianting to get something." "Take something?" Dan Tai Mingjing wondered, what''s there? "Maybe." the black dragon closed his blood red eyes and continued to sleep in the dark crack. The black dragon didn''t care when he looked at it in the mirror, and he didn''t ask any more questions. However, not long after she left, the black dragon''s eyes that had just been closed slowly opened. First, they calmed down for a while and gradually spread blood ripples. For a moment, the huge body of Heilong steel mountain was slowly propped up and suddenly lifted, setting off a raging tide of darkness, rolling up the sky, startling the vast chaos. Dantai Mingjing looked back in amazement and looked at the huge dark dragon flying across the sky and rushing towards Qianqiu palace. Chapter 2625 "Qingqing girl, why did they invite you here?" Qin Ming smiled faintly and invited the young woman who came to sit casually. "It was the pavilion leader who invited me." Zhu Qingqing took her seat. She had a bit more mature charm than when she first met, but her eyes were still so clear and pure, flexible and divine, which made her whole temperament very different. "You are honest. Your cabinet leader now remembers that we are friends? What''s the matter? Does he want to persuade me away with this relationship?" With a faint smile, Zhu Qingqing was as charming as an empty valley orchid. "It''s rare that you still think we are friends. Your Excellency didn''t say anything else, but arranged for someone to invite me and say to chat with you." In fact, she was also surprised. Before, the master always cared that she had communication for Qin Ming. Sometimes she was not allowed to mention Qin Ming''s name in the Holy Spirit domain. This time, he invited her to contact Qin Ming on his own initiative. As a disciple of the pavilion leader, she still knows some secrets. Is it a delusion that she can make Qin Ming give up Zu Tiankun? This is obviously impossible. Master can''t be so naive, and he doesn''t have such a big face. What''s the point of coming here this time? "Then talk casually. I guess I''ll leave in two or three days." "Back to incontinence Island, or to chaos?" "Let''s see." Zhu Qingqing nodded slowly and said nothing more. The atmosphere was a little silent for a while. Zhu Qingqing''s red lips opened: "the matter of Chifeng refining domain... I''m sorry. I heard that many people died." "War, there is no one who will not die." Qin mingsa smiled, but his eyes dropped slightly, covering the fleeting sadness at the bottom of his eyes. "Demon girl..." Qin Ming gave a gentle hum and didn''t talk much. "If... Um... This is my personal opinion. If you can take the initiative to reconcile with the Holy Spirit domain, I think the Holy Spirit domain will accept it. Sit down and have a good talk. If you don''t be a friend, at least you don''t have to be an enemy. In the future, you don''t have to worry at all. You can concentrate on dealing with chaos. You forced Zu Tiankun. I''m not saying you did wrong, I just feel... You The means are too tough. The Tianren family has gathered the strength of the whole family to cultivate an ancestor Tiankun, who will not let go easily. You know the character of the Tianren family, they have converged a little since they cooperated with the Holy Spirit domain, but they will not change in their bones. "Zhu Qingqing said simply, so he won''t mention it more, so as not to destroy today''s rare calm atmosphere. "You''re very smart, but you''re still too kind. Ziwei Tianting''s ambition is big enough now. If there is Xianwu, I don''t know what it will expand into. I''ve died many brothers and don''t want to die any more. You understand?" Qin Ming still had a faint smile on his face, but there was a trace of murderous spirit in the depths of the smile. Zhu Qingqing still wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, there was only one sentence left: "Ziwei Tianting is innocent." "Of course, I don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. I only kill those who should be killed and do what should be done. Since you''re here, I ask you to go back and tell your master not to do anything stupid or wrong. I''m just here to pull out your teeth in Ziwei Tianting this time. Don''t force me to peel off your skin!" Qin Ming''s chilly words made Zhu Qingqing shiver slightly. Until this moment, she saw the cold from Qin Ming''s golden pupils. Qin mingzhan smiled: "of course, I''m sure your Pavilion Lord will understand." Zhu Qingqing opened her red lips and wanted to say something, but slowly shook her head: "then I... Leave..." "Wait, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask." "You say." "How many inheritors of the profound meaning are there in the Holy Spirit field?" "It''s a secret." "There should be a lot. The ancestor is the profound meaning of gossip. What is the profound meaning of Buddhism''s interpretation of Taoism? It is said that there is also a guardian of the profound meaning and a reincarnation of the profound meaning." Qin Ming''s golden eyes looked at Zhu Qingqing''s back. "Qin Ming, don''t embarrass me." Zhu Qingqing shook his head slowly and left the courtyard. She wanted to find the master and persuade them to keep a low profile and take the initiative to make peace. Maybe she could have a different result. It was better than this mutual deadlock. As a result, she didn''t see the master and the other elders didn''t see her. She just said to continue to talk to Qin Ming. Zhu Qingqing was surprised. Looking at the calm direction of the ancestral temple of heaven and man, his clear eyes began to see a chaotic picture. He wanted to see more carefully, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. Qin Ming lived in Tianren for five days. It seemed that he was waiting for news leisurely. In fact, he was creating opportunities for old Shura. At the beginning, old Shura left a soul thought in the remnant immortal, and also laid a ghost mark. He could understand all the conditions of the remnant immortal, and also led Zu Tiankun to sacrifice himself and integrate into the remnant immortal. In the past six months, old Shura has been cultivating and contacting with soul thought. He secretly controls everything that happens in the remnant immortal and regards it as an invisible battlefield. This is also one of the main reasons why Qin Ming did not immediately retaliate against the imperial alliance. They had to wait for Zu Tiankun to activate the remnant immortal and let that body have the real power of immortal martial arts. Either use it for them, or use him as a game to revenge the Royal alliance. After Qin Ming left the pass, old Shura reminded Qin Ming that the integration of Zu Tiankun and the remnant immortal had reached a critical moment, and the body was about to "come back from the dead". Therefore, old Shura needed to come here in person, take the nether hell as the Dharma field, control the souls left in the remnant immortal closely, and affect the control of the remnant immortal. So... Qin Minglai Tianren only knew that Qin''s life had a death knell and a mysterious space. They would never think that he would have a complete dark world; The Tianren family should be arrogant and arrogant. When they come here to force important people, they will never think that the important people are not him at all, but the old Shura who is with him; The Tianren family only thought that Zu Tiankun was waking up and was about to wake up the remnant immortals and reborn in the realm of Xianwu, but they didn''t know that Zu Tiankun''s soul was suffering from the torment of a furnace in the waking flesh; The Tianren clan is only secretly planning and thinking about how to suppress Qin Ming, but they don''t know that the real confrontation has already started in the body of the remnant immortal on the day Qin Ming came to the Tianren clan. Qin Ming dares to come, not conceited, but ready! Qin ordered that Jianfeng not only refers to the Holy Spirit domain of Tianren family, but also the Royal alliance in the era of chaos and martial arts! The Fifth Day! Old Shura opened his bloody eyes on the throne of the nether world: "it''s OK." Qin Ming woke up from meditation and walked out of the courtyard with a faint smile on his face. Deep in the nether hell, the abyss bone dragon, green corpse monkey, immortal nether Phoenix and ghost vine that reshaped the immortal fighting body opened their cold eyes from the darkness and looked at the sky with Yin and thunder. A wave of killing intent to flow inside the body for half a year. The guards of the Tianren family were alert immediately and looked at him like a great enemy. He''s been inside for five days. Now he suddenly comes out. "Lead the way?" "Where are you going!" there are five guards outside the courtyard, all of whom are brave and fearless strong men in the family and ruthless people in the high-level martial arts realm. However, in the face of Qin''s life, their hearts are raised to their throat and their whole bodies are tight and ready. "Go to your ancestral temple. Zu Tiankun should wake up. It''s time for you to give me a choice." "Only the elders of the clan can enter the ancestral temple, and outsiders... Are not allowed!" "I''m asking you?" Qin Ming smiled faintly, but suddenly burst into a deafening frenzy and went straight to the ancestral temple. The distance of more than ten miles passed quickly. Before the Tianren family reacted inside and outside, he seemed to fall like a strong thunder tide. The gas field at the peak of Huangwu was like a thunderstorm and a landslide. In an instant, it shattered the temple on the ground. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the rocks pierced the air. The energy in the temple collapsed like a torrent and rolled up the mountains. "Qin Ming! You are presumptuous!!" all the elders in the underground ancestral temple were shocked, shook the ground, rushed to the sky, glared at Qin Ming, what a disease! "Time, it''s time." Qin Ming''s eyebrows were black, and his whole body risked a gloomy death, like a god of death. Standing in the surging dust and energy, he looked coldly at the strong ones rushing out one after another. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion, Datong leader Dan Taixiong, the returning war Buddha Shi Daozi, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, and the Colorful Peacock surrounded Qin Ming. The father of heaven and man, the patriarch of heaven and man, Zu Qingqiu, and the head of Tianjun house, who transformed into Huangwu, also faced Qin''s life murderously. There are eight brilliant martial arts with surging momentum and fighting spirit. They are filled with amazing aura, with anger and killing intention in their eyes. Chapter 2626 "Qin Ming, don''t deceive people too much. This is the ancestral temple of the Tianren family. You can''t be presumptuous!" the Tianren ancestor was angry. This bastard broke in directly? This is the most sacred and inviolable place in their family! "Don''t think that if you win the imperial alliance several times, you can ignore the purple micro heaven. You are a Huangwu, and you are by no means the opponent of our eight Huangwu." the ancestor of Tianji pavilion was no longer polite to Qin Ming, with a warning in his words. "There''s no need to say more polite words. Zu Tiankun is going to wake up. What''s your decision?" Who''s so polite to you! The elders in the periphery looked gloomy. They wanted to be aggressive and wave their hands immediately! "We also give you a choice. Either get out of Ziwei Tianting, or never leave." Zu Qingqiu threatened Qin''s life. He just came back a day ago. After searching his memory with the leader of Tianji Pavilion, the imperial alliance finally agreed to help. Although it was not sure how to help, it was very likely that Pan Wuxian Zun came in person. No black dragon, no queen, see how Qin Ming escapes! "Your tone is so hard. Are you looking for help?" "We just spread the news, you Qin life... Back to heaven!" "And then, who came?" "Who will come and how many will come has nothing to do with us! But anyway, you don''t want to take Zu Tiankun!" "This is your last choice?" Qin Ming turned his eyes away from Zu Tiankun and looked at the Huangwu in turn. The black lines in the center of his eyebrows intertwined into a black knife, dark, cold and like a black hole, making him look particularly cold. "Zu Tiankun can''t be at your disposal. Die that heart! Qin''s life is very strong, but not everyone in the world is afraid of you!" Zu Qingqiu confronted strongly, the one corner of his forehead burst into a dazzling light, and his whole body was filled with cold murderous gas. The Tianren clan was in full readiness. It was like a beast finally showing its fangs and all murderous surrounded Qin Ming. Although they are still afraid of this man, they have nothing to fear with the support of the Royal alliance. "It seems that he is really looking for help. Is it the imperial alliance?" Qin Ming looked up at the sky filled with clouds and fog. The hearts of the people were cold. Did he know? I guessed it long ago! Zu Qingqiu frowned slightly and looked at Lao Zu. Lao Zu shook his head slowly. Although the time was in a hurry, they had carefully monitored the whole Ziwei Tianting. They didn''t find any other strong men sneaking in. A secret array was opened inside the territory of Tianren family, and they didn''t notice the existence of mysterious forces. Zu Qingqiu is wary of Qin''s life again. Where does he come from? Still really have what preparation! "Who''s here? Come out and I''ll see?" Qin Ming''s voice was not loud, but mixed with energy, it spread all over the territory, to the forest and to the sky. "Are you afraid?" Zu Qingqiu tested Qin''s life. "Should I be afraid?" Deep in the forest, pan Wuxian stood silently holding the six samsara scepter, surrounded by powerful and secret restraining forces, covering his breath. He came yesterday, but did not inform the Terran. He decided to take a look at the situation first, and then decide how to act or whether to act. The imperial alliance did not agree with this action very much. It was not that they did not want to seize this opportunity, nor did they want Zu Tiankun to become their weapon. It was that things were too strange and they always felt something wrong. If Qin Ming was so easy to kill, he would have killed him many times. Ziwei Tianting is obviously the enemy of Qin Ming. Qin Ming has always regarded it as the enemy. No matter how conceited he is, he will not walk in and publicly announce that he wants the life of the young Lord, so they seriously suspect that it may be a trap. But the memory of Zu Qingqiu was searched carefully, and no abnormality was found in Tianting. The memory of the leader of Tianji Pavilion also showed that the big chaotic domain was very calm. So... After thinking about it, pan Wuxian Zun still felt that he had given up. It was a pity, so after several debates, the alliance decided to let him come in person and take action according to the situation. If it was a trap, evacuate immediately and let Kaitian xianzun take over. If there was an opportunity, go out decisively, imprison Zu Tiankun, throw him into the Holy Spirit domain, or directly take him back to the eight wilderness beast domain. In short... Put safety first. Pan wuxianzun hopes to bring more strong ones, but the current main opinion of the Royal alliance is to guard defense. They can''t afford another disastrous defeat, let alone the laughing stock of reincarnation in the world. Therefore, pan wuxianzun finally had to come by himself, lurked thousands of miles away, then slowly pushed forward the confinement array and quietly approached the dense forest outside the territory of Tianren family. Kaitianxianzun followed him to Tianting, lurked in the depths of clouds, floated between chaos and the real world, used the energy there to cover up his breath, and immediately reinforced at full speed in case of an accident. The two immortals joined hands and rushed into the chaotic space wholeheartedly. Nothing should be stopped. "Is it pan Wuxian Zun?" Qin Ming''s voice mixed with energy and continued to spread, and his relaxed and casual posture made the Tianren people inexplicably nervous. Even the ancestors of the Holy Spirit domain frowned slightly and were secretly on guard. "It should be." Qin Ming took back his eyes and looked around at the nine Huangwu: "who invited the imperial alliance and what did you invite? Do you want to catch me alive or kill me directly!" The people were so angry that they were shocked by his fierce eyes. "I entrusted Zhu Qingqing to tell you a word. I don''t know if you have received it." "What words?" the Lord of Tianji pavilion was calm on the surface, but his heart was getting tighter and tighter. He specially sent someone to bring Zhu Qingqing here before he set out to fight chaos. He deliberately created an illusion for Qin Ming that they were still trying to negotiate with Qin Ming, so that Qin Ming wouldn''t think too much. "I''m just here to pull out my teeth for Ziwei Tianting. Don''t force me to peel your skin!" Qin Mingran said with a red mouth and white teeth. "Arrogance! No matter what your realm, you are a junior after all. Don''t be too crazy and arrogant!" "Qin Ming, do you really think our Huangwu in Ziwei Tianting is a decoration?" "We will not easily provoke you, but we will never be afraid of you!" "This is Ziwei Tianting, the last pure land of Tianting. If you dare to be presumptuous, you will be scolded and cursed by the whole world." Zu Qingqiu was finally angry. This is arrogant. After all, the Tianren family is the Lord of Ziwei, and the Holy Spirit domain is the Lord of Tianting. Under the siege of the eight Huangwu, do you dare to threaten to pick the skin? "It''s time. Zu Tiankun, I''m going to make a decision." "You can''t think!" Qin Ming slowly raised his hand and raised it to the sky. A powerful and gloomy atmosphere filled the world: "Ziwei Tianting guards Tianting by fame and righteousness. There is no need to leave so many Huangwu." "Boom!!" The whole body was filled with dead breath, which broke out in an instant, rising like a huge wave, intertwined rapidly, gloomy but fierce. The temperature between heaven and earth plummeted, gloomy, cold and creepy. A huge ghost gate appeared in the dark. The ghost shadow danced and screamed. The ghost gate was full of soul summoning copper bells and made a hairy sound. "Qin Ming, you should consider the consequences clearly! If you attack Ziwei Tianting, it means raising a knife to the people in the world!" the leader of Tianji Pavilion angrily scolded and was secretly nervous. Chapter 2627 "Are you afraid? It''s late!!" Qin''s life burst out, and the ghost gate opened with a deafening roar, and the world moved. A clear cry came from the ghost gate, which rang through the world and made the soul tremble. The dark fire surged like a river tide and a strong wind. It rushed out and rolled up the sky. The temperature between heaven and earth fell again and again. A large number of dark fires were churning like evil spirits. The immortal Ming Feng clan leader and pure blood Ming Feng, like a phoenix born from blood, appear in the towering Ming fire. Their skeleton is hard and cold. They have no gorgeous posture, but endless terror. They spread their wings for hundreds of meters, huge and terrible. They rolled up towering flames and burst into the sky. They scattered around Qin Ming from left to right. It seemed that there were countless soul Shadows in the boiling dark light, which was extremely terrible. A huge bone dragon followed, and the huge skeleton thousands of meters showed black light like dark iron. It rushed out for a long time. It ran across the sky and churned violently. The skeleton was burning fire inside and outside, boiling strong dragon power. A loud and empty dragon sound shook the heaven and earth, and the blood evil spirit was towering, which made countless beasts and humans tremble all over the mountains, as if their souls were to be broken alive. "Hua la..." the chains collided, deafening, like thousands of thunder falling, silent the world. The green corpse monkey is now hundreds of meters high, extremely tough, covered with thick chains, and walks out of the gate of life and death with heavy steps, dragging nine huge ghost mountains. It looks like a mended monster. It''s shocking. But if you look carefully, those ''lines'' are not cracks, but the power of surging green corpses, which gives it unparalleled great power. The nine ghost mountains are suspended in the sky, dark and cold. They are either flowing blood river or burning dark fire. Some of them are covered with strange vines and entrenched with terrible evil animals. Each one is tempered by the power of the nether world and soaked in the endless Blood River. It absorbs the innate power of the nether world. It is an extremely terrible nether killing weapon. After half a year''s cultivation, the immortal nether Phoenix, pure blood nether Phoenix, abyss bone dragon and green corpse monkey have all reshaped their flesh and returned to their heyday. Moreover, because of the recovery and growth of the nether world, they have gained more power in reshaping the immortal body. At this moment, all kinds of breath, such as murderous, dead and evil, are surging and intertwined, forming all kinds of terrible pictures around their huge bodies. Qin Ming held his right hand high and shook it violently. The Dark Phoenix roared, the Dragon roared and the green corpse roared. The terrible sound wave detonated the world in an instant, and the scene was shocking and terrible. The fanatical atmosphere of the Tianren clan finally turned into tension. Everyone looked at the sky pale and breathed involuntarily. No matter how good at fighting, no matter how fierce and ferocious, it''s hard for them not to be nervous when facing this ferocious and terrible ghost. It is said that on the Chifeng battlefield half a year ago, the abyss bone dragons played a great role in defeating the most ferocious troll and the cruel demon emperor. They were chopped up from the beginning to the end, but now... They came out again!! Tianji Pavilion master, their breathing also became heavy. Look at the huge and terrible abyss bone dragon, the evil and gloomy immortal Phoenix, and the monster hundreds of meters high dragging the ghost mountain. They were afraid for a while. Although they honed their fighting skills and had some fighting experience, they really wanted to fight and could only barely cope with some human Huang Wu, How dare you challenge these undead ghosts who have no pain, no emotion, and even can''t kill. Even the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion frowned and nervously. "Let me ask again, who came up with the idea and who contacted the imperial alliance?" around Qin Ming''s life, there were hundreds of meters of netherworld Phoenix, the netherworld fire was boiling, and there were thousands of meters long giant bone dragons in the sky. Behind them, there were huge green corpse monkeys like demons, like mountains, which became the background of Qin Ming''s terror, just like a god of death, controlling the ghost family from hell. In the face of the terror gradually spread out by Qin Ming, although the ancestors of heaven and man were full of anger, they just couldn''t attack. "I gave you a choice. I only want Zu Tiankun for three years. Unfortunately... Die!!" "Qin Ming!!" the leader of Tianji Pavilion raised his voice deeply and stepped forward. After all, he decided to talk about it. However "Kill!!" Qin Ming suddenly roared like thunder, which blew up the world. The terror power contained in it made all the strong people, including the surrounding Huangwu, shrink their necks, and the weak people screamed with their heads. "Qin Ming, stop! We don''t have to do this!" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion suddenly changed color, but the immortal Mingfeng clan leader spread his wings violently, locked him and killed him. The hell fire was towering and the hell time was evil, rolling up the terrible blood evil spirit. "Qin Ming, you forced this!! call me!! the imperial alliance is nearby!" the anger of Tianji pavilion''s ancestors, who had been suppressed for too long, was finally ignited. They communicated heaven and earth with the profound meaning of gossip and boldly attacked the immortal Mingfeng clan leader. Pure blood netherworld Phoenix and abyss bone dragon, boiling with endless netherworld fire one after another, smashed and killed those brilliant martial arts in Tianji Pavilion. There was no main goal, but scuffle and chaos. They each represent the strongest ghost demon blood in the nether hell, have an immortal body, and have the inheritance power of the Phoenix and the dragon family. The green corpse monkey suddenly burst up, the chain tightened the ghost mountain, rolled up the roaring tide, and smashed wildly. The nine ghost mountains "ignited" blood gas, black tide and ghost roar, like nine giant beasts rushing one after another to Zu Qingqiu and the Lord of Tianjun''s house, and shook the two great Huangwu with their own strength. The war broke out in an instant! Zu Qingqiu and the head of Tianjun''s house joined hands to fight the green corpse monkey. The leader of Tianji Pavilion, Shi Daozi, Colorful Peacock and Dan Taixiong jointly attacked the abyss bone dragon and pure blood Ming Phoenix. The power of Huangwu, together with all kinds of powerful weapons, blooms the huge power of stormy waves in the depths of overwhelming death and dark fire. The high altitude led by Tianren family quickly becomes a huge battlefield. Zhu Qingqing stood in the chaotic crowd and silently looked at the sky. Her cold eyes were hazy. At this moment... She finally understood the purpose of the pavilion Lord inviting herself, knew what the pavilion Lord did, and finally saw the disaster scene she had seen before, but she had no ability to stop it and had to let the war break out. The father of heaven and man was personally vigilant against Qin''s life and shouted at all the elders: "wake up Zu Tiankun!" Zu Tiankun should be almost there. It doesn''t make any difference between early and late. As long as Zu Tiankun appears, pan wuxianzun should show up. The clan elders and guards who were shaken by the Huangwu aura rushed into the ruins one after another to the deep ancestral temple to forcibly awaken Zu Tiankun, but before they began to decorate, the bloody hall was violent, and a shocking Xianwu frenzy collapsed the temple like an ancient giant beast, roared and cracked the earth, rushed into the air, and the Tianren elders who had just rushed in screamed and flew out. The purple gold light, with its unparalleled power, tore the heaven and earth, reached tens of thousands of meters high, shattered the clouds and fog, clearly visible chaotic space, and the violent momentum was more like earth shaking, startling the just erupted battlefield. "Ah!!" Zu Tiankun rushed into the sky in the endless light, but this scene was completely different from what Zu Qingqiu had expected before. He didn''t roar excitedly or vent forcefully, but roared with a headache and tossed up and down, as if he was suffering great pain. "Is that you? Is Tiankun you?" "Tian Kun!! calm down!" "Tiankun, you can do it, you can!" "Don''t let us down, don''t let the whole family down!" The father of heaven and man frowned and shouted eagerly. He wanted to go but didn''t dare to approach. What''s the matter? In the dense forest outside the Tianren clan, pan Wuxian Zun paid close attention to the confrontation at high altitude and explored Zu Tiankun''s situation across the air. The energy surging out like a tide is really Xianwu level, which is a little worse than him, but far beyond the peak of Huangwu. Moreover, his body is glowing with life luster. It is not a corpse, but real vitality, This is basically the same as what Zu Qingqiu described before. But... Zu Tiankun''s situation is not like he just woke up and can''t control himself. It''s like he was controlled by other energy. "Qin Ming, what did you do to him?" the father of heaven and man finally understood that Qin Ming was not a simple threat. Chapter 2628 Qin Ming was full of powerful nether power, resisted the huge tide of immortal martial arts, and carefully observed Zu Tiankun, who roared and screamed. To be exact, he was a remnant immortal who came back from the dead. The high-altitude life and Death Gate gradually poured out dense vines, like thousands of black Python pouring out in batches, followed by a thick and ugly trunk, followed by dense roots. With a strange cry, the ghost vine came, all the vines burst up, danced wildly in the sky, and rolled up the violent tide. Guiteng has entered the Huangwu realm, becoming more huge and ugly, like a ferocious beast, more like a moving giant mountain. All its branches are burning dark fire and flowing blood. It is harder than the life cane of Tongtian ancient tree. Moreover, it is ferocious and extremely belligerent. When it climbed out of the gate of life and death, a huge skeleton throne was held up in the depths of dense vines. It was full of white bones and Black Ghost symbols, emitting awesome great power. Old Shura stood on the white bone throne and looked coldly at the tumbling remnant immortal battle body in the sky. His soul thought became stronger and stronger, and his mark became more and more terrible. Zu Tiankun sacrificed himself to the disabled immortal in exchange for the rebirth of the disabled immortal. But because the disabled immortal was awakened by the death knell and accepted the power of the death knell, the old Shura also had a certain control over the disabled immortal. Zu Tiankun''s soul is suffering and can''t concentrate on controlling the remnant immortal. But the remnant immortal''s battle body has just been reborn. The recovered energy is very terrible and is often out of control. If it is not controlled in time, the consequences will be unimaginable, but... The weird power in the remnant immortal''s battle body is getting stronger and stronger, and he is even competing with him for control. Of course, old Shura couldn''t control the remnant immortal, and didn''t expect to control it. After all, it was the blood of Tianren family, and it was awakened by the soul power of Tianren family''s ancestors. However, he could affect Zu Tiankun''s soul, torture Zu Tiankun''s soul, and make him fall into endless riots and become more crazy. With the remnant immortal fighting body just waking up and the Xianwu energy of internal riots, Zu Tiankun will completely collapse in a short time, and then... He can... Detonate "Lao Zu, control him and kill Qin life!" Zu Qingqiu roared in the distance, trying to find a way. What are you doing! The ancestors of heaven and man wanted to control it, but Zu Tiankun was walking and rushing at high altitude, rolling in pain. He couldn''t hear the cry here, and the surging Xianwu gas wave was vast in the sky. Unless he reached the peak level of Huangwu, he might be seriously injured. "Pan Wuxian Zun? Come out quickly!! when will you wait!" "Imperial alliance, we agreed. Why did you go back on your word? Do you want to watch Qin life take him away?" "If Zu Tiankun is controlled by Qin''s order, it is you who are threatened." "What are you waiting for? Come out!" The emperor of heaven and man roared, anxious and angry. Where''s the damn Royal alliance? Did you come or didn''t you want to show up immediately! Pan Wuxian Zun was lurking nearby. He didn''t want to go out, but Qin Ming was too calm. He looked at the struggling and roaring remnant immortal in the sky. Not only was he not nervous, he didn''t even look nearby. It seems that the old Shura around Qin Ming is really affecting the immortal. What did he do and can he control it? Pan Wuxian Zun was never a hesitant person, but he really didn''t dare to take risks at this moment. He was afraid that it was a trap. He was even more afraid that as soon as he appeared, Qin Ming and old Shura controlled the remnant immortal to rush over and explode directly. Xianwu self explosion?? Even if he can''t die, he can lose half his life! What if there''s another accident? "It''s really coming!" Qin Ming finally heard the exact answer from Zu Qingqiu. The imperial Alliance came as expected. "Pan Wuxian Zun, where are you!!" Zu Qingqiu''s anxiety turned into anger. He was worried that Pan Wuxian Zun would forcibly take Zu Tiankun, but he didn''t even want to appear! "In addition to pan Wuxian Zun, can you kill the emperor? Or Kaitian Xian Zun?" Qin Ming''s voice echoed the battlefield and spread all over the world, but the more he did, the more vigilant pan Wuxian, who was lurking in the dark. "Come out, the Terrans have personally invited you. Don''t you show such great sincerity?" "Pan Wuxian Zun, come out. Don''t you want to kill me? I''m standing here. Don''t you dare to show your face?" "Come out!" "Pan Wuxian, get out and die!" Qin Ming''s voice became more and more fierce, roaring and reverberating in the sky. With each roar, Zu Tiankun screamed under the control of old Shura, like magic roar, more like thunder. With the boiling power of Xianwu, he rioted hundreds of miles high in the sky. The whole sky seemed distorted by natural disasters, which was very terrible. "Qin life!! we compromise!! we give Zu Tiankun to you! Three years... We accept three years!!" the ancestor of heaven and man suddenly screamed, Zu Tiankun can''t just die, and the disabled immortal can''t be destroyed in his hands. It''s just three years. Bear it!! "Qin Ming, we compromise!!" Zu Qingqiu roared in the chaotic battlefield, with anger and unwilling. Where the hell is the Royal alliance? Where''s the Wuxian statue! "Compromise? It''s too late!! I''ll pick up the skin of Ziwei Tianting!" Qin Ming suddenly burst into a violent thunder tide, danced wildly into the sky, and met fiercely. He turned into a violent and dignified dragon, lifelike. The thunder tide surged wildly, and the power of tyranny swept the world. Huang Lei Ling reshaped the dragon body with the dragon blood and soul. With dazzling Lei Yuanzhu in his mouth, he tossed in the air and roared to the green corpse monkey battlefield with the power of ten thousand Jun. the thunder tide was fierce and mighty. He cooperated with the nine ghost mountains, the fierce fighting ancestor Qingqiu and the Lord of Tianjun house. "Roar!!" the ghost rattan, which has long been uncontrollable, broke away from the skeleton throne. Hundreds of strong old roots quickly intertwined into eight huge legs. Stepping on the mountains, it danced thousands of rattans and hit tantaixiong wildly. The rattan is strong and hard, burning with dark fire, blood gas, instant critical attack and thousands of residual shadows, making an overwhelming threat of destruction, He tore Dan Taixiong out of the battlefield of the bone dragon encircling the abyss. "Qin Ming, do you want to be the enemy of Ziwei Tianting?" the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion finally panicked. Although the profound meaning of eight trigrams is strong, the weakness of experience is undoubtedly revealed at this moment and is suppressed by the immortal Mingfeng clan leader. "Don''t give me this! I''m going to kill you people who don''t know how to live or die, not hundreds of millions of people in Ziwei Tianting! I promised the big chaos domain that I would never take the initiative to attack you, but you want to die yourself, no wonder others! Kill me!!" Qin Ming shouted, and all the immortal Mingfeng, pure blood Mingfeng, abyss bone dragon, green corpse monkey, ghost vine and wild thunder spirit broke out. "Qin Ming!! stop! We can talk! We can talk slowly! You can open the conditions!!" at this moment, the father of heaven and man completely believed that Qin ming could control Zu Tiankun. Zu Tiankun came out for a while. Not only did he show no signs of stability, but he seemed more and more painful and crazy. He screamed and struggled violently at an altitude of 20000 meters, and even tore his body, The endless power of Xianwu is vast in the world, accompanied by the purple and golden tide. The battlefield of the Tianren clan was completely in chaos. The high-level tianwu guards them and fled in a hurry. They kept looking back. For the first time, they really felt the cold killing from Qin life. "Tell me, how did you arrange it? I can spare you below the high-level tianwu of Tianren clan!" "You..." "Do you want to leave some blood for your Tianren family, or completely destroy it?" "Qin Ming, you don''t have to do this!!" the father of heaven and man panicked. "Say! I''ll leave you blood, don''t say... I''ll kill you now! My hands are covered with blood. Killing 100000 is killing, and killing millions is killing!" The emperor of heaven and man scolded pan Wuxian Zun in his heart and gasped: "I visited the imperial alliance, told Zu Tiankun about his situation and asked them to catch you. The leader of Tianji Pavilion went to the great chaos area to explore the situation there and make sure that the black dragon and the queen were there. The imperial Alliance said it would come, but we don''t know when and how much." "Do you think they''re coming?" "Coming!! must be coming!!" Qin Ming gradually showed a cruel smile on his face, and his voice mixed with energy spread all over the mountains and forests: "Pan Wuxian Zun, listen to me! For half a year, you should expect me to pay back to your royal alliance in what way. Today is the beginning! There is a kind of killing game, no trace; there is a kind of cooperation, called tacit understanding! Pan Wuxian Zun, you have been cheated!" Chapter 2629 Deep in the wilderness, pan Wuxian frowned, and the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. No trace? Tacit understanding? what do you mean? What is Qin Ming''s goal? Kaitian immortal Zun was in the depths of the clouds, far away from the violent Zu Tiankun, and was also vigilant against the following Qin life. At this moment, he also had a strong uneasiness. "Pan Wuxian Zun, do you want to know how he died? Come out and I''ll talk to you!" the real purpose of Qin Ming is not Zu Tiankun, but the Royal alliance!! He didn''t take the incontinence island and didn''t inform the big chaos domain, just to avoid being noticed by the other party. After all, the Royal alliance must be monitoring them in various ways. A little move may scare the snake. When he forced Zu Tiankun to ask for help, he expected that the Terrans would not compromise easily. Finally, he would think of asking the imperial Alliance for help. At that time, even if the imperial alliance detected a problem, it would take a risk to come over one or two Xianwu to explore the situation. After all, he was reluctant to let Zu Tiankun''s strength in the Xianwu realm be controlled by the enemy. He was sure that the leader of Tianji pavilion would investigate the situation of the black dragon and the empress in the name of visiting the great chaos domain. As long as he went, there would be doubts there, and he would also inform Xiaozu. Xiaozu knew about the disabled immortal and would take the initiative to contact the Empress. With their wisdom, they are likely to think of their real plan. So When pan wuxianzun ventured into the heaven, the great chaos domain may have rushed to the eight wasteland beast domain to deter the eight wasteland beast domain. The fairy queen will join hands with the black dragon to block pan Wuxian Zun outside. If the eight wild beasts want to save them, they will kill some of them. Pay him back in his own way. Pan Wuxian frowned, still wondering what plan he had in the end. Is there any latent power nearby? But the six supreme scepters can even detect the fairy queen, and there is no potential at all. Is the goal of Qin''s life the eight wasteland beast region? The number of Huangwu tianwu and Shengwu there is extremely large. Some kill the emperor to guard themselves, and rely on the big array. What offensive can''t carry? Pan Wuxian held six supreme scepters and locked Qin''s life. Do you want to do it or not? Kai Tianxian Zun clenched his fist angrily and considered whether to kill Qin life directly. But just then, Qin Ming and old Shura suddenly rushed into the air and followed the violent zutiankun. Qin ordered him to stand at the gate of life and death, with his eyes burning, scanning the battlefield. The skeleton throne sat in front of the gate of life and death, took the nether hell as the Dharma field, pulled the death knell force, and tried to suppress the soul of Zu Tiankun in the remnant immortal battle body. A moment later, Qin Ming roared and caused a sensation: "Zu Tiankun, find pan Wuxian statue and blow it up for me!" "Boom!!" the death knell broke out an amazing long sound. The power of the nether world and the sound of the death knell spread all over the nether world in an instant. They rushed out of heaven and earth through the gate of life and death, hit the skeleton throne and poured into the old Shura. Zu Tiankun screamed bitterly, his consciousness was completely confused, crazy released his Xianwu power, and blasted into the wilderness from high altitude. Qin Ming followed closely to avoid being ambushed. Pan Wuxian firmly grasped the six supreme scepters, gritted his teeth, shattered the surrounding prohibitions, rushed up into the sky, waved his hands, shone on the battlefield, and then went straight to the sky without stopping for a moment. "No more?" Kaitian xianzun frowned. "Hui Luan Wu!!" Pan Wuxian Zun had a very bad feeling in his heart. "Together, we can kill Qin life." "Who will kill and who will bear the first wave of self explosion?" Kaitian xianzun was speechless. Whoever rushed over could meet Zu Tiankun''s self explosion. Since Qin Ming had arranged, nine times out of ten there were other preparations. "Go!!" pan wuxianzun rushed into the chaotic space and went straight to the chaotic era. Kaitian xianzun took a look at the remnant immortal fighting body that had burst into the sky from the wilderness, and endured the impulse to leave. He didn''t want to be half killed by a dead body. He went back to LuanWu to see the situation first. "Is there really one?" Qin Ming looked at the other figure in the depths of the clouds. Should it be Kaitian xianzun? "Gone!" old Shura felt the energy in the clouds. "Old man, enter the netherworld! Hold Zu Tiankun! After we solve here, we should go to chaos." Qin Ming suddenly waved his hand, controlled the gate of life and death, swept away the eternal throne, and blasted at the disabled immortal just rising from the sky below. Zu Tiankun''s soul was trapped in the battle body of the remnant immortal. He didn''t know what was going on outside. He ran into the door of life and death and broke into the netherworld hell. The sudden release of Xianwu frenzy shocked the whole netherworld. Qin''s life was stiff, and he tried his best to ease it for a while before he restrained the burst energy. He is now at the peak of Huangwu. His bearing capacity is strong. The nether world swallowed the huge energy of the red phoenix battlefield, and his stability has been enhanced several times. He can barely withstand this explosive power. "Old man, put a death knell on him!" Qin Ming reminded, carrying the eternal sword to the battlefield. "Qin Ming, let''s compromise. We''ll give Zu Tiankun to you for five years!!" the ancestor of heaven and man shouted at the sky. However, Qin''s life fell like thunder, and the eternal sword rolled up endless blades and bombarded the ancestors of heaven and man like a rainstorm: "such a compromise... Meaningless..." "Wow..." the father of heaven and man roared savagely, and his one horn glowed, boldly facing Qin''s life. However, without the assistance of the imperial alliance, although the number of this war is equal, the strength is completely unbalanced. No matter how crazy the ancestors of heaven and man are, no matter how the leaders of Tianji Pavilion release them, they can''t carry the undead nether Phoenix and these nether ghost families. After Qin ordered to kill the ancestors of heaven and man, he fought with the Colorful Peacock again to take away the profound meaning of rule, behead the Buddhism and release Taoism, and control the "transcendence of the profound meaning". Immortal Mingfeng goes to fight against the Tianren clan, and Qin orders to take over the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion. It is also the peak of Huangwu, but one has experienced many battles, one has never experienced life and death, one controls the eternal King''s way, and the power of profound righteousness is limited. There is no suspense. The ancestor of Tianji Pavilion died miserably on the battlefield. Qin Ming didn''t say a word from beginning to end, let alone give them any chance to beg for mercy. Three great mysteries, he''s going to decide!! The fierce battle lasted only half an hour from the beginning to the end! In the face of Qin''s life struggling in the blood sea of corpse mountain and the terrible and ferocious undead ghosts, in addition to the two Huangwu of Tianren family, they have no experience and lack the courage to fight to death, so God and man died! The head of Tianren clan, Zu Qingqiu, died in the war! Zu Tiankun is trapped in the nether world! Tianji Pavilion ancestor, Buddhist Taoist priest, Colorful Peacock, died in battle! There are only Tianji Pavilion master and commander, and Tianjun house master. "There is also a master of Xianxia palace and the ancestor of Nanyin holy mountain in the Holy Spirit domain. It''s enough to leave you five Huangwu to guard the Ziwei Tianting." Qin ordered to hold the neck of the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion and take it into the eternal palace. The leader of Tianji pavilion was covered in blood and breathed disorderly. He stared at Qin''s life in the sky and was alert to the abyss bone dragons. He was full of anger, but he couldn''t say a word. As the commander of the holy spirit realm, Tan Taixiong thought he was still strong. At this moment, he had an unprecedented weakness. He finally understood that there was such a huge gap between the Huangwu realm. Zhu Qingqing lowered her head and didn''t look at Qin life in the air. She had expected this scene, but she didn''t expect Qin life to kill so mercilessly. Chapter 2630 "All the high-level tianwu of Tianren family commit suicide, and the rest can live." Qin Ming put away all his emotions and announced coldly. He doesn''t have much time. He can''t waste time on the purple micro Tianting. The threat here must be eradicated. If he wasn''t worried about chaos and martial arts, those madmen were greedy for the resources of the Holy Spirit domain and came to the purple micro Tianting to massacre wantonly, he couldn''t leave a brilliant martial arts to them. The abyss bone dragon, the immortal Ming Phoenix, the green corpse monkey and the ghost vine successively came to the chaotic Tianren family land, locking every high-level tianwu. Those high-level tianwu people stood in place in despair, some stubbornly held the sword, some looked at the sky angrily, and some looked at the Tianji Pavilion master in despair. The leader of Tianji Pavilion painfully closed his eyes. Dan Taixiong slowly looked at the sky. He didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the Tianren people, and even didn''t have the idea of pleading, because they knew that since Qin Ming spoke, it was an order. At this moment, they finally understand what is powerlessness, and finally feel what is regret, and... They are no longer the Lord of heaven, they don''t even have the ability to keep some people. Even their own life and death depend on Qin''s life. "Holy spirit realm... Mistaking our Tianren family..." after a shrill wail, the high-level Tianren family shattered their blood and died tragically, leaving the frightened and angry people kneeling powerlessly on the ground. "Last warning, don''t provoke me again. Keep your holy spirit realm and protect the purple micro heaven. Whoever dares to step out of the purple micro heaven, I will destroy your whole holy spirit realm." Qin ordered to open the door of life and death again, take back the bone dragons of the abyss and soar into the sky. "Need to inform the island of incontinence?" Huang Lei Ling returned to Qin Ming''s body and turned into thunder armor. "No need! The imperial alliance doesn''t know the truth and reality, so it doesn''t dare to act rashly." Qin ordered to break into the cloud space, cross the chaotic space and rush to the era of chaos and martial arts. Until they left for a while, the Terran territory was still immersed in grief. They were silent for a long time and their eyes were in a trance. All this was like a dream. They even hoped that this was a dream. After waking up, none of this happened. After waking up, the ancestors were still nearby. After waking up, the Tianren family was still the powerful Tianren family. But... Dead... They''re really dead Many years ago, they still had absolute strength and could kill Qin''s life in various ways, but they didn''t. Many years ago, they were worshipped by the world and awed by all living beings. They had the ability to deal with the Shura temple, but they didn''t. Even six months ago, they besieged the Shura hall. In fact, they could cross the heaven and attack the Chifeng refining area, but they didn''t. Time and again hesitation, time and time again thinking, time and time again arguing, they missed all the opportunities, is it because of their kindness, or because of their pride? But finally when they made up their mind to go crazy, they suddenly realized that they were already vulnerable, and the young man who could control life and death at will could easily kill them with a wave of his hand. poor! Sad! Ridiculous! At this moment, they were in a trance and woke up! Anger? Upset? It should have surged in the chest, but gradually, those faded. Zhu Qingqing silently looked up at the sky and didn''t speak from beginning to end, because she knew that the man could not be around anyone. When he even came here, he was ready for slaughter and could leave the pavilion Lord. They... Have been thinking of hundreds of millions of creatures in Ziwei Tianting. What else can you expect and say? The Lord of Tianji Pavilion closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes had recovered calm and his clenched fist loosened: "Tianren, pack up and go to the Holy Spirit domain. I will do my best to keep your blood. Tianjun house, you too, go to the Holy Spirit domain." The surviving people of Tianren family stood up one after another in grief, wanted to vent, but they were powerless, wanted to roar, but lost their voice. They were in a trance and deeply powerless. They are clearly growing and powerful, but now they are so vulnerable. What is it for? The age of chaos! As early as the time when pan Wuxian Zun rushed to Tianting, the large chaotic domain, which had been silent for half a year, suddenly began to move. Due to its huge area, most of it still extended in the chaotic space, its movement not only overturned the ocean, the sky surged, but also rolled up endless waves in the chaotic space, distorting countless lights in it, Many strong people who are confused about the direction and the unknown situation want to crack their liver and gall. The vast ancient sea was immediately disturbed, and countless eyes turned to the large chaotic domain. After half a year of silence, have you finally started to act? Or do you want to leave LuanWu and rush to Tianting? The strong who closely monitored the large chaotic domain immediately dispersed and reported the situation. Soon after, the direction of the big chaotic domain was basically determined by all parties, and rushed towards the eight wasteland beast domain. The eight wasteland beast area was on full alert immediately. The killing emperor was in charge in person, and the black demon emperor and other Huangwu peaks cooperated fully. Other Huangwu were filled on different islands, took control of all the arrays in person, and immediately sent someone to the Tianting era to inform pan Wuxian Zun and Kaitian Xian Zun to return immediately. No matter what plans the great chaos domain has, the sudden action after half a year will certainly set off a stormy offensive. They don''t expect anything else. As long as they keep the eight wasteland beast domain steadily, they will be successful. "Where is the big chaotic field?" "Isn''t the island of incontinence in the ancient sea of Tianting? Where''s the courage to challenge in the great chaotic domain!" "Pan Wuxian Zun, they just left for half a day, and the big chaos domain took action. This may be a conspiracy! We used the Chifeng refining domain to make a game, but now Qin ordered the Tianren family to make a game!" "I warned pan Wuxian Zun not to go there, but he didn''t listen." "All on alert, guard the big array for me!" The black devil emperor was angry and nervous. They stood high in the sky, stared at the distance, and guessed the real purpose of the big chaotic domain. What did they want to do? The strength of both sides is basically balanced, so as long as one side strictly defends and sticks to it, the other side can''t get any benefit at all. However, the big chaotic domain has been silent for half a year and finally made a move. It can never be a small game. What is their purpose? "Pan Wuxian Zun?" the killing emperor was suddenly vigilant. Was their goal to trap the eight wasteland beast domain and then attack pan Wuxian Zun and Kaitian Xian Zun? But... Even if the fairy queen and the black dragon join hands, they can''t stop pan Wuxian Zun and Kaitian xianzun! In case they rush out again to rescue pan Wuxian Zun, they will easily return to the eight wastelands! Is there a new Xianwu in the great chaos? It''s impossible. They have been secretly monitoring there. The momentum of Xianwu''s transformation is very strong. It can''t be so silent. What the hell are they doing? I really can''t figure out how to kill the emperor. Mingming explored Zu Qingqiu''s consciousness and the memory of the leader of Tianji Pavilion. He didn''t find anything unusual at all! But the more so, the more uneasy he is! Chapter 2631 The movement speed of the great chaos domain is not too fast. It is more like deliberately delaying time. It traveled for more than two days and came near the eight wasteland sea area. After a short stay, it has been pushed to the guard barrier of the eight wasteland sea area. Most of it is hidden in the chaotic space, and the protruding part is like a giant spear, more than 100 miles long, pointing directly at the eight wasteland sea area. Arrogant, more domineering! The guardian battle array of the eight wasteland beast domain is no longer jiuzhong, but gathers most of the active resources, mobilizes all the forces above the peak of the earth martial arts, and expands to 22zhong. It is not only the limit that the imperial alliance can arrange, but also increases the secret battle array from Pangu kaitianmen and chitianjie. Twenty two battle formations, inside and outside, are full of massive resources, and strong fighters are all over. They condense the eight wasteland sea areas stretching for 800 miles into a whole. They are all connected with each other through space channels, which can not only reinforce and transmit messages in time, but also transport material transfer forces. However, the Royal alliance did not expect that the great chaos domain should appear so arrogant, just like a sharp sword directly around their neck, which immediately angered many powerful people inside. In fact, all forces in the world do not know how big the specific scope of the big chaotic domain is and what is going on inside. It can be imagined that they have opened up a huge wasteland battlefield stretching for thousands of miles internally. It can be imagined that their utilization of the space battle array is no less than that of the fairy queen. At this moment, most of them are hidden in the chaotic space. With the space battle array there and a large number of fighters, they are invincible. This part is exposed... How does it look like provocation. Due to the slow speed of action in the big chaotic domain, a large number of forces can keep up. At this moment, they are catching up from all directions. Large tracts of strong people are also rushing to follow up on the islands disturbed along the way. The powerful people of demon clan, demon clan and Terran, as many as millions of strong people, are scattered in the distance. They are nervous and look forward to the rare scene in the distance. A hundred mile long sharp island is like a spear held by the God of heaven. It protrudes from the depths of the endless clouds and tilts to the eight wasteland animal domain. The sharp island is entangled by turbulent space energy, but a large number of strong people can be clearly seen inside. It is hard for them to imagine such a domineering scene in the great chaotic domain, which has been neutral for tens of thousands of years and rarely intervened in external affairs, from a quiet holy land to the most terrible weapon. Just All forces waited and waited. The great chaos domain did not launch an offensive. The Royal alliance in the eight wasteland beast domain was also very quiet. The two sides were silent confrontation, and no one took the initiative. "The atmosphere is a little strange." "What does the big chaotic domain want to do? Is it so direct and hard?" "It should not be possible. Before the imperial alliance besieged Shura hall and Fairy Island, twice the power was a disastrous defeat, so we had to use Chifeng refining area as bait. Now the situation has turned over, Qin Ming dare not directly attack even if he has twice the power. Moreover, Qin Ming''s power is at most balanced with the imperial alliance." "Qin Ming was killed and injured badly at the beginning, and his anger for revenge was held back for half a year. This time, he finally made a move. It''s impossible to hit hard like this. I suspect there is a deeper conspiracy." "The action in the great chaos domain was very sudden. I guess the Royal alliance didn''t get any news in advance." All parties are talking and guessing the real purpose of the big chaotic domain. It''s just that the incident happened suddenly and there was no special action. They can''t guess how. They are guessing that there are also strange things in the eight wasteland beast domain. If it''s just defense, they have no pressure. Even if Qin ordered more helpers, they can''t break the 22 fold guard array in the eight wasteland beast domain. Even if they fight for consumption, they can afford it. When the Spirit Island could hold for 100 days, they could hold for 300 days without pressure. Big chaotic domain... What do you want to do? Shortly after the confrontation between the two sides, the clouds in the distance suddenly surged, and six rays of light shone all over the world. The divine power made the boundless ocean quiet and the souls of hundreds of millions of creatures tremble slightly. Panwu xianzun and Kaitian xianzun, the two Terran Xianwu strong rushed out of the chaotic space and came to the era of chaos. They simply judged the direction and went straight to the Bahuang sea area. "Back?" the black devil emperor in the eight wasteland sea immediately felt the energy in the distance, and their spirit was slightly shaken. The distance was not far, it was only 560 miles. However, the silent sharp Island finally flashed a strong light. For the first time, it burst into a bloody frenzy, like an angry dragon soaring into the sky, more like a river countercurrent, reflecting the sky and the ocean into blood, startling the eight wilderness animal kingdom and millions of creatures in the distance. The fairy queen controls the Tianzu battle halberd and boldly kills out of the great chaos domain. In the towering blood, she is extremely beautiful and heroic, just like a goddess breaking out in a different space. After that, the dark dragon churns wildly, hits the sharp island and goes straight to the sky. The loud Dragon chant is mixed with tyranny and killing power, shocking dragon body, dark dragon scale and majestic momentum, It will undoubtedly form a shocking picture. The fairy queen joined hands with the black dragon to cross the space and attack panwuxianzun 600 miles away. "Their purpose is really two immortals." the emperor killed him and disappeared in an instant, not necessarily the fairy queen! The Tianren family should not dare to make a game for them directly. It is probably Qin Ming who took advantage of them, but even if they do, does the fairy queen still want to join hands with the black dragon to solve them? And not in the Tianting era, but outside the eight wilderness beast domain? So... The key is what happened in Tianting and how pan Wuxian Zun dealt with the Tianren family! "Why are you hesitating to kill the emperor? Hurry up. You know the power of the combination of the fairy queen and the black dragon." the black demon emperor reminded the emperor. The fairy queen fought with Kaitian xianzun and the five clawed Golden Dragon with her own strength. She seriously injured Kaitian xianzun and killed the five clawed Golden Dragon. When she came to the ancient sea of Tianting, she almost killed the emperor. Her strength is amazing. And pan Wuxian Zun cooperated with the emperor to kill, and the six supreme scepters cooperated with the killing order. Unexpectedly, he could not kill the black dragon for more than ten hours. The fairy queen cooperates with the black dragon. Her strength is too terrible. Even if she can''t kill pan Wuxian Zun, she may get rid of Kaitian xianzun. Even if she can''t all be executed, there''s no problem with serious injury. If there were any more accidents, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Don''t think that Pan Wuxian Zun and Kai Tianxian Zun are so unbearable. The battle may not be an opponent, but they rush with all their strength. The fairy queen can''t stop them." Hong Tianyin, deputy leader of heaven robbing sect, reminded: "The fairy queen''s space attainments are terrible. If she insists on intercepting pan Wuxian Zun, the specific situation is really hard to say. You should go and help. However, don''t act rashly here in the eight wasteland beast domain. If we go out to reinforce, the Huangwu in the great chaos domain will follow up one after another. In this way, the two sides will break out a scuffle without defense." Lang Yongnian frowned and reminded him, "Qin Ming wants to repeat his old skills. At first, we used Chifeng to refine the domain and mobilize him to reinforce thousands of miles. Now he uses pan Wuxian Zun and Kaitian Xian Zun to lead us thousands of miles to help. Before, we had a quantitative advantage and couldn''t kill those crazy people. Now if the number is the same, the odds of victory are not great." "That''s right! We won''t go first and watch the change, but you must go to kill the emperor. The three immortal martial arts work together. If they rush recklessly, the fairy queen and the black dragon can''t stop them." the black devil emperor was once arrogant, but now he has gradually gathered his edge and become cautious. "You should be alert to the big chaos domain, where the space force is very powerful. If you rush hard, the 22 heavy killing array in the eight wasteland sea area will bear a serious test. You should also be alert to the incontinence Island, where the Huangwu may have been transferred to the big chaos domain in advance or may not have moved yet." The emperor took a deep look at the huge sharp Island stretching out from the clouds. Is it an island, part of the big chaotic domain, or some kind of weapon. Kill the emperor, break through the barrier, take the world shaking power, rush into the sky and rush thousands of miles away. Jiandao was as calm as usual, and there was no obstruction. A large number of strong people standing inside were also very quiet. The millions of strong people gathered nearby looked at each other and looked strangely at the big chaotic domain and the eight wasteland sea area. They looked into the distance. What''s the matter and what it''s going to do? It''s a little hard to see. Chapter 2632 The fairy queen crossed the space and set off a huge blood frenzy. The overwhelming anger volume was like countless dragons and thousands of anger waves. With the momentum of shock, she comprehensively attacked pan Wuxian Zun and Kaitian xianzun. The space stretching for nearly a hundred miles was full of riots in an instant. It was like a stormy wave and shocked the world. "They are really waiting here. Kaitian immortal Zun, don''t love war and kill back to the eight wasteland sea areas together!" Pan Wuxian Zun was surprised and didn''t mess up. He gave up all his martial arts and secrets. He directly used his great power to urge the six supreme scepters and set off endless six powers to shine on the heaven and earth, chaos the heaven and earth, and the boundless light lit up the sky and sea in an instant. However, before the fairy queen could be killed, the space rolled up in anger first had collapsed in an all-round way, stretching for hundreds of miles. The chaotic pictures seemed to freeze in an instant and collapse in an instant, like a natural disaster coming to the world, or the world collapsing, all crashing, showing the picture of chaotic space. Pan Wuxian Zun and Kaitian xianzun were shocked. They immediately imprisoned the surrounding space with great power and rushed forward at full speed to avoid being swept away by the chaotic space. The fairy queen crossed the space and came in an instant. The blood frenzy gathered 88 roads, surrounded the thousand kilometer giant Tianzu war halberd and violently attacked the Tianxian statue. Kaitian immortal Zun had long experienced the terror of Tianzu war halberd. When he was shocked, he retreated at full speed and avoided far away. He roared and hunted in clothes. He turned into a huge sky piercing sword of tens of thousands of meters, boiling the surging vigorous tide sword Qi, and the power of immortal martial arts was vast in the sky. Chaos, collapse. The fairy queen threw out 180 spiritual pillars of space and hit Kaitian xianzun. This was refined to imprison space before. After six months of continuous smelting, it is more powerful than ever. They fell in a dense manner, took advantage of the potential of the mountains, crashed into the sky and sea, formed a 180 space frenzy, and imprisoned the battlefield for 80 miles: "zhanzu, give it to you, trap him!" The black dragon has been killed immediately. One second before the space spirit column was imprisoned, the black dragon fiercely killed it. The black dragon was huge and ferocious, and his scales were covered with a dark light. His anger suppressed for half a year was released at this moment. A dragon roar detonated the dark order, like the roar of thousands of evil dragons, moving the space field. The dark order turned into a large number of black holes and rolled up countless phagocytic forces, Towards Kaitian xianzun. After half a year''s cultivation, he not only recovered his peak state, but also completely stimulated the strength of gentian because of the reconstruction of his flesh. Now his strength is stronger than before! "Kill the emperor, come and meet him!" Pan Wuxian Zun was just about to reinforce Kaitian immortal Zun. The fairy queen had killed Kaitian immortal Zun with a war halberd. All kinds of space riots, leading all kinds of offensives such as space sharp blades and space fingerprints, bombarded the past, completely disrupted the space around pan Wuxian Zun, and pressed pan Wuxian Zun to retreat again. The power of Xianwu realm is always the strongest power in the world. It moves mountains and fills the sea and reverses the universe. When the four immortal martial arts collided in an all-round way, the violent momentum caused could be felt clearly even five hundred miles away. The earth shaking momentum and the light of the Tianhai riot were presented at the end of the line of sight. "Who are the fairy queen and the black dragon blocking?" "Pan Wuxian Zun? How could he be there!" "Pan Wuxian Zun and Kaitian Xian Zun?" "The great chaos domain is to deter the eight wasteland beast domain. The fairy queen wants to stop pan Wuxian Zun five hundred miles away!" "Why is this a bit like the original battle of Chifeng?" The strong outside the eight wasteland beast domain finally caused a sensation. They were very curious about how pan Wuxian Zun and Kaitian xianzun ran outside and how they were known by the big chaos domain. Look at this posture, how is it like a game in the big chaotic domain to lead out pan Wuxian Zun and then block it outside? Because it looks a bit like the repetition of the original Chifeng refining domain, but Qin Ming is calculating the big chaotic domain. "Come on, go and have a look! Qin Ming''s madman is really cruel. How did others punish him, how did he even want to get back!" a large number of strong people rushed 500 miles away, and they all wanted to see what happened. But most of them stayed in place and observed the situation of the eight wasteland beast domain, because once panwuxianzun was dragged, they were likely to be reinforced there. At that time, it was possible to forcibly intercept in the great chaos domain, which was more like a repeat of the history of the original Chifeng refining domain. The eight wasteland sea area is still calm. While waiting in full battle, they are alert to the big chaotic domain. Although someone proposes to fight back, who knows how many brilliant weapons are hidden in the big chaotic domain? And it''s not good to bomb each other. No one can do anything. Let''s just be at peace. First observe the situation in the distance. "The three immortals and martial arts work together. It should be no problem to come back." Hong Tianyin comforted others and seemed to be comforting himself. "Pan Wuxian is going to deal with the affairs of the Tianren family. I don''t know how it is." the black devil emperor whispered to himself, a little worried in his heart. Did Zu Tiankun succeed, did he really have the power of immortal martial arts, how to deal with it, and what about Qin''s life? Why did pan Wuxian Zun come back so soon? In the great chaos domain, although the night demon emperor seemed calm, they were still a little confused about the sudden attack. Zhan Zu Heilong just said that Qin ordered to control a disabled immortal in Tianting, which would also attract pan Wuxian. They could cooperate with him in a blocking battle. But they don''t know much about other details. Although Bai Hu knows about the remnant immortals of the Tianren family, he doesn''t know how Qin Ming will control and act. After all, Zu Tiankun''s decision to integrate the remnant immortals has happened in the past six months. It has been closed in the great chaos domain for the past six months. But since it is the action decided by the fairy queen and Zhan Zu black dragon, they can only cooperate. Now keep an eye on the eight wasteland sea area. Don''t rush to attack or show weakness. As long as a Huangwu rushes out of it, they will cooperate with a Huangwu. Therefore, the night devil emperor, white tiger, Tongtian ancient tree, Tianpeng and Golden Horn giant beasts in the realm of all souls are in full readiness. Old Jin Yu has been deeply closed. The witch demon emperor has successfully reshaped his body, but it is difficult to restore his peak strength in a short time, so he is still closed. Kill the emperor to attack more than 500 miles, fiercely smash the spiritual column in space, enter the battlefield, and cooperate with Kaitian xianzun to meet the black dragon. "Don''t entangle with them, go back to the eight wastelands first!" Pan Wuxian Zun fought fiercely and pushed forward recklessly. He finally knew the purpose of Qin''s life. It was not a trap, but a revenge, not against the eight wasteland beast domain, but against their immortal martial arts. The fairy queen and black dragon alone can''t kill their three immortal martial arts. If they fight hard for a long time, they may fight back, but Qin''s life may be killed at any time. He controls Zu Tiankun who may detonate at any time! Even if Zu Tiankun is not a real Xianwu, the corpse that came back from the dead is. Once detonated, it will never be weaker than Xianwu. At first, they killed Qin Ming''s friends and women with black devil dead men in Huangwu territory. Now Qin Ming is about to drag a immortal martial arts to die with them! This madman!! Pan wuxianzun suddenly regretted that he didn''t attack decisively in Tianting, but... Detonating there can also blow him half to death. Returning here will only be worse. Chapter 2633 "What''s going on!!" the killing emperor went crazy, shook the black dragon with the killing order, and forcibly separated Kaitian xianzun from the crazy battle of the black dragon. The power of the two immortal martial arts is very powerful. "Go back to the eight wastelands, hurry up. Qin ordered the madman to control Zu Tiankun and he wanted to detonate him!!" Kaitian immortal Zun roared angrily and rushed to the eight wastelands when he broke away from the black dragon. However The fairy queen waved fiercely in the distance, and all the 180 space spirit pillars that were retreated by the earthquake exploded, which sealed her power, and was filled with space crystal stones invited from the big chaotic field. In an instant, 180 space spirit pillars burst into strong light, shining through darkness and chaos, and exploded, and the endless space frenzy swept all directions. Under the exquisite and perfect control of the fairy queen, 180 space spirit pillars did not explode at the same time, but one by one, with a difference of less than a second, so... One detonated, the frenzy exploded, the second exploded, and the frenzy rose again. Before and after, a full number of 80 space spirit pillars exploded, and 80 frenzy waves overlapped in a short time, Strong impact, forming a space tsunami sweeping more than 300 miles, terror and chaos, completely distorted the battlefield. Don''t you like self explosion? Then taste the power of this space spirit column!! The space of the riot is like the ocean under the storm, with thousands of huge waves, preventing the killing of the emperor and the opening of tianxianzun from rushing to the eight wasteland sea areas. This range is not one meter or two meters, but hundreds of miles. This power is not a small fight, not to mention the power of immortal martial arts. Not only the killing emperor and Kaitian xianzun struggled and couldn''t find direction in the towering riots, but even the black dragon was rolled around and couldn''t stabilize his body. The battlefields of Pan Wuxian Zun and the fairy queen were also submerged by the surging space riots. This chaos is a great threat to any strong person who is not familiar with space forces. Pan Wuxian Zun is no exception. He was repeatedly attacked by the fairy queen and nearly crashed into the chaotic space again. The strong who are coming from all directions stop one after another, shaking the completely distorted space in the distance, and no one dare to approach it easily. The battlefield in Xianwu territory is so terrible that Huangwu may not be able to bear it. It is said that half a year ago, the Fairy Queen almost killed six Huangwu with the terrible power of second kill. Of course, they dare not advance rashly. It''s quite exciting to feel it from a close distance. Under the constant delay of the fairy queen, Kaitian xianzun and the killing emperor broke free again and again, and were swept away again and again. They were furious, but faced with the entanglement of the black dragon and the continuous outbreak of space frenzy, they really couldn''t get away. They struggled back and forth for more than an hour, but they only moved forward less than 200 miles. "Three hundred miles, come back soon." the black devil emperor gathered in the East and looked at the end of the sky and sea. The energy there is extremely huge, connecting the sky and the sea. Darkness and light are intertwined. You can vaguely see the 10000 meter giant knife cutting in the air, you can see the huge dark beast tumbling with the black dragon''s critical attack, and you can also see the huge body of the fairy queen and the primitive door opened by Pan Wuxian Zun. The battle field is very fierce, and the prestige seems to be able to turn over the world, but fortunately it is moving forward here, Slow down, slow down, at least it''s moving. Hong Tianyin became worried. "Do you want to go there to pick up? With our strength, we can help a little." "The big chaos area is waiting for us to go out. Stop a few when we go out. Don''t come back easily at that time." the black devil emperor shook his head. Although he was worried, he still believed in Pan Wuxian Zun. "But I always feel something wrong. The fairy queen can''t imagine that they will kill xianzun with two to three." At this time, there was a sudden cry of surprise outside. A large number of eyes turned to the northwest and shouted a name - Qin life!! Qin Ming rushed into the chaotic space after pan Wuxian Zun left. He finally came back after a day''s gallop. Although there was a deviation in the direction, he succeeded in coming near the eight wastelands sea area. For the first time, he arrived near the sharp Island protruding from the big chaotic domain and looked into the distance. There was a real fight. Zhan Zu had a tacit understanding with him. The white tiger, the night demon emperor and Tianpeng rushed out of the great chaos and came to Qin Ming. "What is this?" Qin Ming''s body trembled slightly, his face turned white, and his expression could not hide his pain. Not injured, but trying to suppress the remnant immortal fighting body in the netherworld space. Although there is a death knell and old Shura suppression, the continuously released energy still has a great impact on the netherworld. "The Tianren clan raised the remnant immortal. I got it." "And then?" "Don''t they play Huangwu self explosion? I''ll give them a Xianwu self explosion!" Qin Ming communicated with old Shura all the time and cooperated with old Shura with the power of the nether world to control the death knell. "Xianwu explodes?" Tianpeng takes a breath, you are cruel!! Why don''t you keep it? But looking at Qin Ming''s ferocious expression, he knew that Qin Ming was purely for revenge! "How to play?" the night demon emperor was in great spirits. Good job. It was exciting enough. "Later, the fairy queen will imprison Kaitian immortal Zun and kill the emperor. I''ll find the right time to throw it. I can''t kill two or one." Qin Ming looked at the distance and walked to the front with a roar. "Royal alliance, it''s time to pay off the debt!" Hundreds of thousands of strong people have caused a sensation all over the sea. They have waited for half a year to pay off their debts. Before, I imagined all kinds of revenge scenes and looked forward to all kinds of crazy revenge, but the big chaotic domain has been very quiet. After half a year, is Qin''s life finally about to begin? But what is he going to do! "We''ve been waiting for you for half a year! Come on, come and die!!" the black devil emperor confronted Qin Ming across the barrier, his voice was tyrannical and his evil spirit surged. "I''m mainly here to avenge my personal revenge today. Let''s put down the gratitude and resentment between the two sides for the time being. As long as the imperial alliance expels the dark demon clan and doesn''t leave any of them, I will immediately release Wuxian and respect them back to the eight wasteland beast territory." "Fart!!" the black devil emperor was furious and expelled the black devil clan? Do your spring and autumn dream!! Hong Tianyin frowned. Just because of the fairy queen and the black dragon, they wanted to trap pan Wuxian and them outside forever? "I repeat, the imperial alliance expelled all the black demons. I immediately withdrew and let the Wuxian respect back to the eight wasteland animal kingdom." the violent sound wave of Qin''s life was like countless thunder exploding in the sky and sea, which spread everywhere, clearly echoing in the ears of every strong man. But not only did the Royal alliance scold him for his stupidity, but there were some strange things outside. Is this too inflated? "Otherwise?" Lang Yongnian looked at Qin life outside coldly. Qin Ming raised his head violently, and the roaring black air was boiling in the center of his eyebrows. The sound of death knell echoed around the world and spread all over the vast sea, stimulating the souls of the strong everywhere. Immediately after that, there was a strong to dazzling purple gold light in the dark tide, a sad and angry roar, and Zu Tiankun struggled and rushed out of the nether world. After the suppression of the nether world and the continuous influence of the death knell, the power of the death knell entrenched in the battle body of the disabled immortal was completely stimulated, and the dark mark left began to spread all over the body. Zu Tiankun''s soul was still fighting with old Shura, and regarded the battle body of the disabled immortal as a battlefield. Their struggle virtually controlled the battle body of the disabled immortal, Their confusion directly caused the violent walk of the remnant immortal and the body. The purple gold light is boiling, and the power of immortal martial arts is surging. As soon as the remnant immortal battle body appeared, it caused a sensation in the audience. The frightening energy startled all the strong empress Cang to retreat. She looked at the sky in shock and fear. What was that? The imperial alliance was also shocked. Most of the strong were surprised and confused. They looked at the figure tumbling around in the sky and felt the overwhelming energy. How does it look like the breath of Xianwu? Who is this? What''s the matter!! Chapter 2634 "Zu Qingqiu came to your eight wasteland beast territory, you should be able to guess who it is!" Qin Ming pointed to the figure walking like a wild beast in the sky, roaring like a roar, echoing the sky and the sea. He was covered with black Qi and resisted the immortal force. Just like the black devil dead, fighting alone may not be able to give full play to the real strength of Huangwu. It can be used for self explosion, which is powerful enough to kill the same level. Zu Tiankun''s use is here! There was a lot of discussion in the imperial alliance. They didn''t know who Zu Qingqiu was, and they didn''t know he had been here. The black devil emperor, however, turned very ugly and stared at Qin Ming coldly. Qin Ming''s voice was cold and cruel: "don''t you like self explosion? I threw Zu Tiankun into the battlefield and imprisoned the space by the fairy queen. It''s up to them to blow up where they want to blow up! Whether they blow up one or two together depends on their own creation. Now, I''ll ask you again, whether to sacrifice one or two Xianwu or expel all the dark demons!" The imperial alliance gradually became quiet, and countless eyes turned to the black demon emperor in the sky, especially Pangu''s opening Tianmen and tianwu world. After all, if it really blew up, the two Xianwu were likely to die. The night devil emperor, who seriously and indifferently deterred the eight wastelands, was filled with huge waves of ecstasy. Wonderful, this move is simply wonderful to the extreme. Qin Ming hated the dark devil family. If he were not the dead of the dark devil family, the battle of Chifeng half a year ago would never be so miserable, and the demon children would not die easily. Therefore, Qin Ming wanted revenge. The first thing is to lock in the dark devil family! Which is more important to exchange the lives of tens of millions of demons of the dark demon family for the lives of one or two Xianwu? The black devil emperor felt that the surrounding atmosphere was not right, and immediately shouted and reminded: "don''t be bewitched by Qin Ming. The madman is deliberately provoking discord. You can stare and see that Zu Tiankun is out of control. He can''t explode if Qin Ming wants him to explode!" The elders and strong people of the sect of robbing heaven, the eight wilderness beast region and so on can still calm down, but the tianwu world, Pangu open the Tianmen, and even the blazing heaven world that relies on Pangu to open the Tianmen can not calm down so much. After all, it''s Qin Ming outside. The madman can do anything. Since he can bring Zu Tiankun, it''s really possible to detonate. What kind of scene should it be. What if their immortal Zun is really dead? "Qin Ming! This is the plan you came up with after half a year? Rubbish and stupidity! You just want to destroy our dark demon family in a few words? Dream." the dark demon emperor wants to keep his mind, but he is really a little flustered. Who is lighter and heavier than a fairy Wu''s life? This is really hard to calculate! "I count to three! Reply to me immediately! One..." Qin Ming''s voice suddenly raised, huge and shocking, echoed in the sky and sea, and shocked countless strong people in the eight wasteland beast region to shrink their necks. The hundreds of thousands of strong men looking out are still a little confused, but we can roughly see that Qin Ming wants the life of the dark demon family. Once the imperial alliance decides to give up, Qin life is likely to kill cleanly in front of the imperial alliance and them. Think about the scene... Hiss... Terrible! "It''s impossible to count three! Just because your Qin life is a threat, the imperial alliance will give up an ally? What do you think our imperial family is!" a Huangwu of the dark demon family roared, warning Qin life and other imperial families. "Two!!" Qin ordered to drink again. "Don''t be bewitched by him. Qin''s life can never stop easily, and our imperial alliance can''t be laughed at by people all over the world..." a demon emperor hasn''t finished shouting. "Three!" Qin Ming suddenly burst up and rushed to the Xianwu battlefield in the distance: "big chaos domain, seal up the eight wasteland beast domain for me. I want them to see what Xianwu self explosion is?" "Qin life!! come back!" in the eight wasteland sea area, Pangu opened the Tianmen gate and the people in the tianwu world turned pale and almost rushed out. "Stop! Don''t act rashly." the black devil emperor tried his best to stop and don''t rush out, otherwise today will not only be a fairy martial scuffle, but also evolve into a Huangwu battlefield. "Black demon emperor, Qin''s life controls tianwu. Go and stop it. Don''t you claim to be a half immortal Wu? You can''t hold Zu Tiankun. You can certainly hold Qin''s life." "We will never lose the two immortals again, never again." "Come on, come on." The Royal alliance is really worried and wants to rush out. The outer battle array of the great chaos domain inspires a powerful power to deter the eight wasteland sea areas. All the strong people in the Huangwu territory stand in front of the Jiandao island and are ready to attack at any time. Even the old Buddha who has not recovered and the Lord of the Tianji Pavilion stand up and show their faces and count up. The night demon emperor also seized the opportunity to stimulate: "It''s up to you to make a decision. Zu Tiankun may explode at any time. It''s too late to regret!! without the dark demon clan, you only lose a few Huangwu and a group of tianwu. But if you don''t kill the emperor and Kaitian xianzun, what do you lose? It''s the qualification to compete with us. It''s your huge imperial alliance. There''s only one old and no longer old pan Wuxian Zun! What if pan Wuxian Zun Heaven is dead, and your whole alliance will never turn over! Even if you try your best to build a immortal martial arts, we may have three or four by that time! " Compared with Qin Ming''s threat, these words seemed to penetrate people''s hearts and stimulate everyone in the alliance. In those years, the night devil ancestor once destroyed the five claw Golden Dragon and the great Huangwu with a self explosion, which ended the chaos of the demon family, and made people all over the world see the power of the self explosion of Xianwu for the first time. At that time, the five claw golden dragon was aware of the bad and tried to break away, but now there are fairy women When the emperor is present, a space confinement can hold two immortal martial arts in microseconds, and throw Zu Tianlong directly in front of them. The terrible self explosion is really possible to kill them. Even if one escapes by chance, can a black dragon stare at him and return to the eight wasteland! Will pan Wuxian Zun be able to kill him back without two immortal Wu reinforcements? Can we support the huge giant of the Royal alliance! Once the killing emperor and Kaitian xianzun are killed, the overall strength of their imperial alliance will be forcibly surpassed immediately. At that time, the strong pan wuxianzun may only hide in the eight wastelands sea area, otherwise they may be surrounded and killed alive. "Don''t listen to them! Is our imperial alliance so fragile?" the black devil emperor was angry. What are these special things? They don''t fight directly. Is the negotiation coming? "In the battle of Chifeng refining domain, we hate the dark devil family most. As long as we hand over the dark devil family, we can agree to stop the war for half a year! Of course, if you hand over the person who has this vicious attention, we can give you another two months!" The black devil emperor shouted angrily: "the night devil emperor, is that all you can do? Dare to fight with me!" "I''m right here. If you dare to come out, I''ll fight with you to death! But the Xianwu battlefield... May come to an end soon." Chapter 2635 A large number of high-level officials in the imperial Alliance came through the crisscross space channels. Although they knew that they were provoking discord and couldn''t stand this humiliation, everyone knew that Qin Ming was not playing a joke. A Xianwu exploded, which was likely to really destroy their two Xianwu. What should I do? Do I really want to abandon the dark demons? They did not calculate that Qin Ming would use this way to repay their encirclement and suppression six months ago. The white tiger suddenly roared: "who made the idea! Throw it out!!" The night devil emperor continued to threaten: "throw out the Black Devil Island, we will immediately stop self explosion, release the Wuxian and respect them, and all the three immortal weapons will return to the eight wasteland beast region!" But at this time, Qin Ming''s thunderous roar came from a distance: "the last chance, is it the dead immortal martial arts or the dead dark demon family!!" "We give up the dark demon clan!!" several clan elders in panwu Kaitian gate suddenly roared and rushed forward angrily. They must not lose xianzun, never! "You want to die!!" the black devil emperor was furious. A Huang Wu beside him angrily burst out a blood evil spirit and smashed the elders face to face. "Black demon emperor, do you want to open the Tianmen gate to declare war with us!!" "Black demon emperor, do you dare to kill?" "Black demon clan, get out of the eight wasteland beast territory!" The Huangwu and elders in panwu Kaitian gate were furious on the spot, and the dark demon clan didn''t show weakness and roared back. The blazing heaven and tianwu world, the two great Huangwu, were also quickly involved and angrily expelled the dark demon family. In fact, the two sides were quite rational and didn''t really fight, but... An accident, a Huangwu in the tianwu world angrily killed two demons, and the conflict between the two sides escalated immediately. Rob Tianjiao wants to dissuade, but he doesn''t know how to dissuade and which side to dissuade. Feng Jiuge shouted angrily: "Don''t quarrel! This is their trick. Now who still talks about morality and justice? Qin Ming is bent on revenge. Even if he gives up the dark devil family, he will never let go of the two immortal statues! When we lose the dark devil family, we will lose the two immortal statues. Even if Qin Ming really stops, his Zu Tiankun won''t explode. He will threaten us or be swallowed by them at any time in the future Hua, the third immortal! Qin''s life is equivalent to dragging a Zu Tiankun around and earning us a dark demon in vain! " However, although her voice was sharp, it was drowned by more and more chaotic quarrels and energy riots. No one cared about her as an "outsider" and didn''t even hear her. In the chaos, Baili Jinyu came from a distance and made a gesture to the two soldiers of heaven robbing sect. "Stop! Are you going to fight inside before the fight?" the two generals, who were strong in the eight heaven of tianwu territory, roared angrily and rushed to the front. Because the chaotic area in front was full of energy, light and all kinds of brilliant tianwu confrontation, they drove to the maximum in their gas field and seemed to be burning with flames. "Miscellaneous people... Get out of the way..." one of them suddenly raised his palm and roared to Feng Jiuge. Feng Jiuge totally didn''t expect someone to attack her. She was about to rush in and was caught off guard by the energy on the spot. Without waiting for her to respond, the big general who rushed over burst into a violent vigorous Qi and rushed over from the side. The fierce vigorous Qi was filled with explosive soil Yuan force, which immediately blew her into the chaotic area in front of her. The confrontation there is becoming stronger and stronger. Although the Huangwu gas field and high-level tianwu energy are not too violent, they are definitely like a storm battlefield for Feng Jiuge, which immediately shocked her blood and blood. Not good!! Feng Jiuge''s heart shook and he immediately realized what was happening. His clothes of robbing heaven were released immediately. The runes twinkled and the light splashed, forming a gorgeous robe and guarding around. However... The hands of hundreds of miles of gold and jade behind him also made several signs. Two of the space warriors trained by robbing heaven cult disappeared in a moment, played a space vortex and rolled towards Feng Jiuge. As soon as Feng Jiuge was about to stabilize, he was swallowed up by the whirlpool like a black hole. In a twinkling of an eye, he threw out several kilometers and came to a battle array area. There were five tianwu and a large number of holy weapons, but they all had no expression. They directly dispersed the array eyes here and let Feng Jiuge "leave". This is the most peripheral part of the 22nd Jue array, so once the battle eye is developed, it is equivalent to getting through with the outside. In just a few seconds, Feng Jiuge was thrown out of the battle field of the eight wastelands by the space frenzy. Not only did she not react, but everyone was arguing, anxious, looking around, and didn''t notice her. Until she was thrown out, no one found it. As for her confidants, they were swept away by the two returned space warriors and directly brought into the depths of the eight wastelands. Feng Jiuge managed to stay steady and was about to scold angrily. Then she realized that she had been outside. Her face turned white, and the array eyes in front of her healed at the first time, integrated with the powerful and huge battle array. It seemed that Baili Jinyu and others inside didn''t know what had happened, and continued to look at the powerful royal families in the confrontation at high altitude. "A hundred miles of gold and jade!!" Feng Jiuge understood at the first time. She had thousands of calculations and thousands of defenses. She didn''t expect that Feng Jiuge would do such a thing at such a juncture, and could even persuade so many people to take risks. Bai Li Jinyu''s eyes turned slightly and looked at the night demon emperor outside. At first, no one noticed her. It was not until a little later that the white tiger met her eyes. At this moment, her eyes turned slightly to the right, and the white tiger ignored it. But when Bai Li Jinyu met it again and glanced to the right, the white tiger looked down there. Feng Jiuge was surprised but not confused. She rushed to other array eyes for the first time, looking for someone who was relatively friendly with her, and asked God to go back inside unconsciously, but There are five array eyes in this place, but just now, they received instructions from the elders one after another to strictly guard against it and never relax their vigilance. It was a little strange until they saw Feng Jiuge appear outside. They immediately understood something, but they pretended not to understand. They all lowered their heads, released their energy, didn''t look outside and defended wholeheartedly. After all, Baili Jinyu grew up in Jietian religion and is ambitious, so he has been running his own network of relationships, all over all groups and levels. Feng Jiuge didn''t dare to shout. She turned one eye after another and rushed for more than 20 miles. She motioned to the inside one after another, but no one paid attention to it. Finally, when she came to the sixth, she saw a familiar guard inside, and she immediately shouted, "let me in!! come on!" "Feng Jiuge? Why are you outside..." the guard was surprised. He just wanted to order others to open this array temporarily, but his face changed dramatically. He pointed to the outside and shouted: "white tiger!! it''s white tiger!!" Feng Jiuge suddenly turned his head, and a huge tiger had rushed here. "Let me in quickly!!" Feng Jiuge''s face changed dramatically and shouted fiercely. All the strong defenders in the array eyes get up and can look at the fengjiuge outside the barrier, and then look at the white tiger that has rushed over. They really don''t know what to do. Once they release and close again, it will take half a minute as soon as possible. Although this is only a small array eye, which is one of thousands of array eyes in the peripheral array, which is not enough to affect all, but once the white tiger rushes in with fengjiuge?? "Let me in!! what if the white tiger rushes in? He comes in and just traps it! It wants to die, and you just make contributions!!" "Come on, what are you hesitating about? Let me in." "Why am I outside? I have a task. I go out with xianzun. I have secrets to report!" Feng Jiuge is very smart. Even at this time, she can show it. She doesn''t say that she was framed, otherwise it will only stimulate the people inside to hesitate more. Instead, she says that she has the secret of xianzun. The word xianzun is easier than orders. Chapter 2636 The incident happened suddenly and was nervous again. The responsible guard looked at it. He also saw Feng Jiuge yesterday. Subconsciously, he wanted to let them open up. However "Roar!!" a tiger roared, shaking the earth. The white tiger rushed like lightning, and the gas of cutting roared to Feng Jiuge like a raging sea. It was not until this time that the more and more noisy and fierce Royal high-level officials were startled by the roar. Looking down the sound source, they saw a huge white tiger boiling with amazing killing momentum and bumping into the outermost barrier. The first thought in their mind was that the great chaos domain was going to attack, but the next second, the white tiger burst into the sky on the outer barrier, With something in his mouth, he turned in the air and rushed to the big chaotic domain. "A hundred miles of gold and jade, I will not let you go as a ghost!!" Feng Jiuge struggled hard and robbed tiandaoyi to release energy, but she was bitten by a white tiger. Her sharp fangs ran through her abdominal cavity, and the cold pressure of killing killed her soul. In any case, she could not imagine that she would fall into the hands of Qin Ming in this situation, and she did not expect that her glorious life would suddenly end. She was not defeated by intrigue, competition, but was thrown out without warning. For the arrogant she would rather die than be so embarrassed. The white tiger bit Feng Jiuge, bit the flesh and bit the soul. With the experience that Longdao was escaped by her, the white tiger will never get away from her again this time. "Feng Jiuge? How did she get out?" people in the imperial alliance were puzzled. Several elders of Jietian cult suddenly frowned and looked at Baili Jinyu, but Baili Jinyu stood nearby with an innocent face. The night demon emperor was surprised that the white tiger suddenly left to catch this woman? Who? "Save me!! change me back!!" Feng Jiuge struggled and screamed bitterly. She can''t just die, can''t!! Hong Tianyin and Lang Yongnian both took a few steps forward and looked at the outside with a dignified look. They all knew that the leader attached more importance to Feng Jiuge than his once favorite disciple Baili Jinyu. Moreover, Feng Jiuge''s performance in the past two years has really been eye-catching and proved his ability. But, at this moment, let them change the Phoenix nine songs? What for! How to change it! "Don''t worry about her. First exchange the killing emperor and kaitianxian Zun." Huangwu, who opened the Tianmen gate, shouted angrily. What''s the point? What do you care about a woman! But just then "Time has come!!" Qin Ming''s voice suddenly came from a distance. "Don''t!!" Pan Wu opened the gate of heaven, blazing heaven and tianwu world, changing color from top to bottom, Deep in the Xianwu battlefield of the riot, Qin Ming joined hands with Lao Shura, with a huge death knell against the huge wave of Xianwu energy, but also restrained the furious Zu Tiankun and rushed into it. "Qin life!! get out of your uncle!!" Kaitian immortal Zun in the distance suddenly turned pale and yelled for the first time in his life. Did the madman really drag Zu Tiankun over? He burst into the sky, boiling the power of opening the sky to the extreme, splitting the spring tide of space, shaking back the black dragon, and like crazy, he was about to escape. The emperor was also shocked. When he caught a glimpse of Qin''s life in the distance, he broke free at full speed like a ghost. He really couldn''t care about his dignity and style at this moment. Although he didn''t go to Tianting and didn''t know the specific situation of Zu Tiankun, he saw the ghost appearance of Kaitian immortal Zun and pan Wuxian Zun, and he knew it wasn''t fun. Once Xianwu explodes, he may die here! He would rather die in battle than be blown up alive! Pan Wuxian Zun found the figure of Qin Ming. When killing the emperor and Kaitian immortal Zun tried to break free, he burst into a rage for the first time, with long hair dancing, clothes hunting, and his whole body boiling to the majestic power of Xianwu. He gathered into the body of the sky god, held up six supreme scepters, shook his fingers and lurked, asked the fairy queen to fight fiercely, and gave the killing emperor and Kaitian immortal a chance to weave: "Kill the emperor! Use the killing order to stimulate Zu Tiankun and detonate him!! detonate him!!" Roar!! the primitive gate opens like the supreme gate of heaven, ripping a crack in the heaven and earth. The violent sound is calm and dignified, roaring for hundreds of miles. In the depths of the primitive gate is an endless chaotic space, boiling with the power of Hongmeng at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. Under the traction of the six supreme scepters, it bursts out with the strongest momentum, shaking the primitive gate Shaking, the world was in a riot. Detonate? The killing Emperor just broke away and immediately turned around. Yes, Zu Tiankun looks very manic. If he is urged by the killing order, he is likely to detonate in advance. Qin Ming can detonate confidently no matter what method he uses, his killing order can do better! "Queen!! transposition!!" The black dragon was not pursued. The huge dragon body of ten thousand meters rolled up into the sky, ran across the sky, rushed to pan Wuxian Zun, and met the boiling power of Hongmeng. The loud dragon chant spread all over the sky and sea, like thousands of troops galloping, like huge waves and tsunamis rolling the mainland, deafening and resounding through the world. The power of the ancestral dragon in its body exploded with all its strength, burning blood and boiling flesh inside and outside It seems to be infused with the most vigorous energy and become extremely tough. The dark mysteries are scattered and surging. In an instant, 36 eddies are formed in front. That is the supreme mystery of the dark order, forming a black hole that devours everything and annihilates everything. The fairy queen decisively withdrew without any hesitation, crossed the sky and boldly intercepted in front of the killing emperor. The huge body of kilometers turned over greatly, the blood gas surged wildly, the killing power riots, and many bloody tides rolled up the Tianzu war halberd. In an instant, five offensives broke out and all of them locked in the killing emperor. The emperor killed his soul and retreated, avoiding the danger. Almost at the same time, the power of Hongmeng detonated by Pan wuxianzun ran through 36 black hole vortices and blew on the black dragon. Although the dark order is strong and the black hole devours everything, under the encirclement of the six forces, the power of Hongmeng completely destroyed them in only a few seconds. However... The power of Hongmeng''s power was also greatly weakened. The black dragon was only blown into pieces of flesh and blood and retreated for tens of miles. The black dragon endured the severe pain and tossed wildly. Before he could completely stabilize, he roared and killed pan Wuxian Zun again. "Qin life, blow them up!" Taking advantage of this short opportunity, the fairy queen danced the Tianzu war halberd, violently killed the emperor, and rolled up an endless space frenzy to kill the whole battlefield. When the black dragon killed pan Wuxian Zun and became obsessed with him recklessly, the fairy queen had "invited" the killing emperor and Kaitian xianzun together. "Join hands! Kill out!" the emperor roared angrily, and scolded the Heavenly Immortal. Don''t run away. Thrill! insane! go ballistic! Kill! The combination of the two Xianwu forces, the blood and strength at this moment broke out to the extreme! Killing the emperor even stimulated Kaitian xianzun with the power of order. Kaitian xianzun accepted this stimulation and became more crazy, more irritable and more powerful! However Space is king! Respect time! Forever! The fairy queen, who controls the power of space, is stronger than other martial arts. The same is true in Xianwu. They worked hard and went crazy. The fairy queen also fell into a rage at this moment. In an instant, her blood was boiling to the extreme, and released 18 separate bodies in the blink of an eye, which not only took away most of her spiritual power, but also tore her soul alive, All filled into the eighteen separate bodies. Chapter 2637 In this instant, the Fairy Queen almost threw her half life into 18 separate bodies, each up to kilometers, lifelike, each with energy riots and blood gas. They guarded for more than 30 miles, reflected each other and imprisoned the battlefield. "Kill out!!" the killing emperor and Kaitian immortal Zun felt the imprisoned energy of terror, as if they were frozen by the extreme cold force, and burst out with all their strength under shock and anger. The power of immortality and martial arts, the power of order, the power of opening up the sky, all kinds of things, caused a sensation here in an instant, and wanted to shock the space. "Empress!! take it!" Qin Ming and old Shura rushed into the depths of the battlefield with a huge death knell. The overwhelming power shocked their blood and spirit, and their souls were in pain. With a hysterical roar, the death knell suddenly opened, and Zu Tiankun, who was imprisoned in it, stormed away again, like an ancient beast that broke into an iron prison. The fairy queen controls the space, and the space fingerprints break the energy tide, boiling the power of space. She grabs it, crosses the space and throws it into the area temporarily imprisoned by the eighteen separate bodies. "Bang!!" Qin Ming roared, black lines spread all over his body, his pupils were very dark, his soul resonated with his body, roared wildly against the death knell, and inspired the most powerful power of life and death. "Burst!!" old Shura shouted, completely destroyed the remnant soul left in the remnant immortal, and released the pattern seal in the remnant immortal along with the power of the death knell. Since Zu Tiankun rushed out, he has been in full control for more than a day. He is also carefully studying how to detonate in the riot. At this moment... He has absolute confidence. "Kill out..." with unparalleled power, kill the emperor and Kaitian xianzun smashed the space imprisonment, and the violent walk shattered all the queens. The separation of the 18 queens is enough to imprison a world, but from being trapped to being free, they only took a few minutes, and their powerful Xianwu power was fully displayed. However, at the moment when the two immortals were finally liberated, the fairy queen rushed over under the pressure of Zu Tiankun. "Kaitian xianzun, I said... Kill you all!" "Start with you!" In an instant, time seemed to solidify. When the fairy queen released Zu Tiankun, she quickly transferred with space power. The pupils of the emperor and Kaitian immortal Zun narrowed, and their hearts seemed to rush out of their throats. Their dead souls all burst into the sky and tried to break free. However, at the moment of the Queen''s release, the rampant remnant immortal battle body suddenly burst into a scorching sun like light, shining thousands of miles across the sky and sea, through the clouds and fog in the sky, chaotic space, endless ocean, abyss under the sea, more than one million strong people watching from afar, and 22 double barriers in the eight wasteland animal kingdom. At this moment, between the sky and the sea, thousands of miles away, the consciousness of hundreds of millions of creatures seemed to solidify at the same time, and the line of sight was full of dazzling purple and gold light. "Ah!!" Zu Tiankun''s soul roared reluctantly in the battle body of the remnant immortal. The next second, the soul tore apart, hit the sea of air and stimulated the flesh. The remnant immortal of "resurrection from the dead" detonated at this moment. The power of Xianwu self explosion was like the destruction of the planet. With endless light, the huge energy of destroying the sky and the earth was boiling up, rolling up the sky and violently hitting the ocean, A whirlpool of destruction flooded the heaven and earth at an unparalleled speed, swallowing the killing emperor and Kaitian immortal who had not been completely abandoned. The fear of death immediately enveloped them! However, at that moment of life and death, the killing emperor stimulated Kaitian xianzun with the order of killing! Kaitian xianzun, who had been willing to accept the stimulation before, was attacked again unprepared at this moment. This is not an ordinary killing idea, but the power of order. Even if you are Xianwu, you can be violently affected when you are caught off guard, and the direct effect is crazy, crazy and fearless. Therefore, at this moment of life and death, Kaitian xianzun made a move that he never thought of - to kill the remnant immortal! As soon as Kaitian immortal Zun''s ten thousand meter huge knife rushed into the sky, it suddenly turned over and split into the detonated body of the remnant immortal. At the critical moment, Kaitian immortal Zun woke up with horror and tried to control it. As a result... It was too late "Kill the Emperor... You can''t die easily..." with a roar from the soul, the huge knife turned by Kaitian immortal Zun was broken alive, and the soul and body inside were completely annihilated. He regretted why he agreed to the invitation of the Royal alliance six months ago. He regretted how he United such a group of animals, but the idea just appeared. He was torn alive and became the first Xianwu to be killed by Xianwu''s self explosion in tens of thousands of years. It was with this wonderful reaction that the killing emperor made a human shield for him with the huge Kaitian immortal, which blocked the most violent energy. Although he was also bombed into flesh and blood, he stubbornly saved his life. Taking advantage of the frenzy of the riot, he bit his teeth, rushed up into the sky and crashed into the chaotic space. Because the explosion was sudden and terrible, and the scope of influence was huge, neither Qin Ming nor the fairy queen noticed the escape of killing the emperor. I really didn''t expect that he could make such a crazy but smart move in such a special period. The rage of the explosion had a huge impact on hundreds of miles. Naturally, it also broke the fight between black dragon and pan wuxianzun. "Ah!!" Pan Wuxian Zun was furious and spattered blood. At this moment, he was a little too old to withstand repeated stimulation. However, he still clenched his teeth, controlled his almost violent mood, broke away from the black dragon, and rushed to the eight wasteland sea area mixed with the energy of the riot. "No!!" in the eight wasteland sea area, Pangu opened the Tianmen gate, blazing heaven and tianwu world, and roared up and down with grief and anger. It was really explosive?? Qin Ming, that madman really detonated Xianwu?! Did anyone get killed? Or just blew up! "Tough enough." Tianpeng, they all changed color slightly and detonated? I''m really willing to take it back as nourishment, but it should kill one or two at once. It''s worth it!! Without the two immortal martial arts, only the imperial alliance of Pan Wuxian Zun is half abandoned! "Open the prohibition!!" pan wuxianzun suddenly rushed out of the endless riot energy, dishevelled and bleeding all over. The power of immortal martial arts is as powerful as the wind, causing a sensation in the sky and the sea, and frightening all the strong people nearby. Even at night, the demon emperor fled back to the big chaos domain for the first time, so as to prevent pan Wuxian Zun from killing them madly. "Open!! open the prohibition!!" "Start outside and prepare inside, one by one. Don''t mess up!" When the ban was about to be opened in the eight wasteland sea area, Hong Tianyin suddenly roared and pointed hard at the distance. "Xianzun!! back!!" When pan Wuxian Zun just rushed out, in the depths of the chaotic energy spring tide behind, blood gas surged wildly, the fairy queen killed fiercely, soared into the air, the space spring tide imprisoned heaven and earth, and Tianzu battle halberd suppressed the critical attack. "Pan Wuxian Zun, the imperial alliance will be destroyed in your hands!" In a critical moment, pan Wuxian didn''t have time to resist more. He forcibly turned over and directly attacked Tianzu battle halberd with six supreme scepters. The power of Xianwu forcibly urged him to shine brightly on the sky and sea. Boom!! Tianzu battle halberd, with endless critical strike power, hit the end of the six supreme scepters. A power second only to Zu Tiankun''s self explosion erupted between the two artifacts. The strong light bloomed, the sound wave rioted, and the endless energy tore the heaven and earth, shook the sky and the ocean, and even impacted the eight wild animal kingdom in the distance. The Tianzu halberd was suddenly lifted off, shattered the Queen''s right hand, and roared into the air. The six supreme scepters also came out, smashing the whole right arm of Pan Wuxian Zun. The crack at the end of the scepter was blown by water beads. This time, under the heavy blow, dozens of scepters spread all over the top of the scepter. "Ah!!" Pan Wuxian Zun not only broke his right arm, but also blew up his body in front of him. He screamed and retreated for tens of miles, bumped into the barrier of the eight wasteland animal kingdom, and blew up a violent frenzy. The barrier was opened for the first time, and Hong Tianyin forced out against the energy of the riots outside, imprisoned the six supreme scepters that roared and flew, and turned his head and rushed back to the eight wasteland. The first barrier healed quickly, the second one opened tightly, accepted pan Wuxian Zun, then closed and guarded the third one. The black devil emperor and others evacuated one after another, retreated twice, and stationed at the third level. They looked at the tide of riots outside. Chapter 2638 The self explosion of Zu Tiankun and the collision of Tianzu battle halberd with six supreme scepters have formed a huge wave of disaster lasting for hundreds of miles. The huge waves rushed for tens of thousands of meters for a long time. The strong wind and energy raged endlessly. A large number of innocent strong people were rolled into the air and smashed into the chaotic space. Many unlucky people were crushed alive and died in a vast sea. The fairy queen pulled out the Tianzu halberd from the ocean, lifted the energy of the riot, and stood in front of the eight wasteland sea area. The huge body, the bloody tide and the distorted space brought great pressure to the eight wasteland beast area. The black demon emperor and all of them stood in the barrier with dignified expression. They monitored the great chaos and incontinence island for half a year, but they didn''t expect the war to break out so suddenly and so terrible. Is the emperor dead? Is Kaitian immortal dead? Two of the three immortal warriors of the imperial alliance died so miserably! It''s more painful than killing ten of them! The black dragon took Qin Ming and old Shura to the outside. The huge body of ten thousand meters slowly coiled, and the bloody demon pupil stared at the black demon emperor inside. Before, the Xianwu of both sides was three to two. Now, in just half a day, the situation has completely reversed. Regardless of the number of Xianwu and Huangwu, Qin''s life finally surpassed the Royal alliance. More and more powerful people outside are stabilizing in the chaos and frenzy, hoping for the confrontation outside the Bahuang sea area. They are shocked and hard to settle. Is this the counterattack of the big chaotic domain after half a year? Where did they drag a Xianwu and explode? At the beginning, the Royal alliance used the dark devil dead man in the Huangwu territory to explode, which has caused countless sensations. After all, it is Huangwu. Do you explode directly? Today is more exciting. Xianwu can explode! What''s the matter with the world? Crazy!!! That Qin madman really made the best use of "treating others with their own way". You blow up my Huangwu with the black devil, I blow up your Xianwu with the immortal martial arts, you force me to rush for help with the red phoenix refining domain, and I force you to exchange the three immortal martial arts for the dark devil family! Qin Ming stood on the black dragon and threatened again: "dark demon clan, I will let you pay for your life. No matter how the world changes, whether the imperial alliance is prosperous or declining, Qin Ming will exhaust everything to make you dark demon clan completely disappear from the world, and no blood will remain. Today... Just the beginning..." The black devil emperor''s blackened face was more gloomy: "I''m beginning to regret that I didn''t create more dead men and blow up all your women! Qin Ming, come and see who is more cruel and who can laugh last!" Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly: "drive the dark demon clan out of the Royal alliance, and I can give you another half a year to rest!! half a year, you can rebuild Xianwu, half a year, you can do a lot of things!! half a year, change a dark demon clan!!" Lang Yongnian was able to calm down: "don''t waste your tongue!! we can still spend half a year here without handing over the dark demon clan!" Now Kaitian xianzun is dead and the killing of the emperor is over. There is no need for them to engage in any internal struggle. "Either go to war, we will accompany you to the end, or... Get out!!" Chitong Tianlin shouted angrily. Qin Ming''s voice mixed with energy rolled in the air like thunder: "drive the dark demon out of the Royal alliance, I''ll give you a gift!!" "Roll!!" "I will remove those dark marks from you." Qin Ming''s words immediately calmed the angry Huangwu. All the twenty Huangwu who had fled back took the marks left by the black dragon, including the black demon Emperor himself. They have tried all kinds of ways to clean up in the past six months, but they have no great effect. Even pan Wuxian Zun shone on them with the light of six supreme scepters for ten days and ten nights, and did not see any effect. But no one dared to despise them. It was left by the dark order. It was the craziest blow of the black dragon when he was hysterical. It was by no means simple. Qin Ming threatened them: "That''s a curse. It''s a dark curse. The more you were injured six months ago, the more your body was broken. The dark curse will have a deeper impact on your recovery process. Now the dark curse should be wrapped around your flesh and blood. You can''t see anything at ordinary times, but as long as you expose the dark order again, they will revive. They will explode in your body, or make you rot from the inside , the most important thing is to let your souls suffer, that kind of pain... I promise you will remember it for a lifetime even if you live again!! now, hand over the dark demons, and I will immediately remove all the dark marks. " There was silence in the eight wasteland beast domain. This sentence was like a heavy hammer, hitting all Huangwu''s hearts. For half a year, although the black tattoos haven''t played any role, they are more terrible than their role. Although they haven''t hurt any one, they seem to torture them all the time. They are all Huangwu, which are high and respected. They once thought they were the invincible peak, but they didn''t know themselves until they experienced the battle of Chifeng refining area How fragile it is. For half a year, the existence of black marks seemed to remind them all the time to remember the war, the tragic death of those companions and the lucky escape from death. Is the black mark a curse? Once shrouded in the dark order, they will detonate? Rotting from the inside? Suffering the soul? The Huangwu people were really nervous, and several Huangwu began to hang a cold sweat on their foreheads. The night demon emperor wondered, is that a dark curse? Didn''t you say no? He glanced at Qin Ming. The boy is also a good actor. "Hand over the dark devil clan! Use the dark devil clan for half a year''s peace, and use the dark devil clan for the dark curse on you." Qin Ming coldly warned them. Of course, it was not a curse, but if they were shrouded in the dark order, those dark patterns would indeed ''resurrect''. According to Xiao Zu''s meaning, they would become black holes and coil around them, The power of swallowing life and the power of swallowing spirit, although the influence is large and small, no one can try to eliminate it. As long as it is shrouded in darkness, it will always play a role. After simply adjusting his injury, pan Wuxian Zun came to everyone: "Qin Ming, don''t waste any more words. The dark devil family is a member of the alliance and will never give it to you! You can''t hate the dark devil family in tianwu world, kaitianmen world and blazing heaven world, because Qin Ming is the culprit!! that''s the enemy of our alliance, the eternal enemy! Remember, the war between us and Qin Ming is not a short-term competition, but hundreds of thousands of times Round fight. Failure in three or five rounds does not mean failure all the time. The winner is the one who can live to the end!! " A group of Huang Wu people recovered slightly, slightly condensed their eyebrows, and the expression on their faces disappeared one after another and recovered their composure. "It''s worthy of being pan Wuxian Zun. That''s very good. Let''s leave first. Next round... Come on! I''m looking forward to your rotten scene in the dark order!!" Qin Ming, Heilong and the fairy queen returned to Jiandao one after another. Space energy surged, shrouded the island for hundreds of miles, and gradually disappeared from the sky. Everyone in the eight wasteland beast domain was a little relieved, but the atmosphere was not very harmonious. Although pan wuxianzun had just stabilized the hearts of many people, Kaitian xianzun and killing the emperor were dead after all. At that time, the black demons and Pangu Kaitian gate and other royal families almost fought. Pan Wuxian Zun looked at the sky sea in the distance where the riots were still going on. His face was gloomy and frightening. He was very careful. He didn''t expect to make such a big mistake. He also explored Zu Qingqiu''s consciousness and thought that Qin Ming might use the Tianren family to make a game, but he never thought it would be such a game! He... Killed the emperor and Kaitian xianzun! "Leader, one thing..." an elder came to pan Wuxian Zun and whispered, "Feng Jiuge has been taken away." "What?" Pan Wuxian turned back. "Feng Jiuge was taken away! At that time... The specific situation was unclear and she didn''t know why. She went outside for no reason and was taken away by the white tiger." Of course, the elder can guess the reason, but it can''t be explained by it, and pan Wuxian Zun''s wisdom can probably guess some. He came to remind pan Wuxian Zun that Feng Jiuge has been very close to Xian Zun for half a year, and Xian Zun also intends to let her know something, so... Feng Jiuge''s arrest is likely to reveal a lot of secrets about the eight wasteland beast domain For example... They are wantonly making dead men! Pan Wuxian frowned and immediately thought of this, and his fierce eyes immediately turned to Baili Jinyu. A hundred miles of gold and jade hung their eyebrows and eyes, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 2639 The sudden chaos once again disturbed the era of chaos and martial arts, and also spread to the heaven. After half a year, the great chaos domain finally retaliated, although it was abrupt and somewhat chaotic, because people didn''t know that the cause of the whole thing was the Tianren family of Tianting until the news of the last two eras were connected in series. Before Qin Ming attacked the eight wasteland beast domain, he killed the four Huangwu of Ziwei Tianting and almost destroyed the Tianren family. The scale of this revenge war is not large. There is no tragic offensive and defensive war, no chaotic life and death, and the duration is very short. But Qin Ming killed two immortals! Xianwu, there are only a few times in both times, and that is the peak power that the imperial alliance really dominates, but... Qin Ming killed two in his own way! When can Xianwu die like this? When can Xianwu be used like this? "What a pity! Zu Tiankun is so wasted!" the night demon emperor regretted that the three immortal martial arts disappeared in an explosion. There was nothing left except the sea dyed red by blood. "Are you sure the emperor and Kaitian immortal are dead?" Tianpeng suddenly had a little doubt that the two immortal martial arts were really killed? That realm has always been the supreme existence in his mind! The night demon emperor said: "at the beginning, our ancestors failed to blow up the five clawed Golden Dragon. It was because it noticed something wrong and avoided a certain distance. Even if it blew up a half of it, it was controlled by the fairy queen this time. It should be imprisoned and must be dead. Kill the Emperor... Kaitian xianzun... Solve the two immortal zuns at one time, which can be regarded as an explanation for Yanran." The night devil emperor sighed in his heart. His father exploded, his daughter died because of the explosion, and the two night devil families died in Huangwu war. He has been irritable and depressed for half a year. Today, he is finally comfortable for a while. "Why don''t you say hello in advance for such a big thing? What if something goes wrong? What if pan Wuxian Zun really makes a move in heaven? What''s the layout? You''re gambling!!" the leader of Tianji Pavilion blamed him. What tacit understanding does this boy have for such an important action? "Just because you can''t think of it, the imperial alliance will be recruited. The Tianren clan has managed to cultivate Zu Tiankun, and they will never give it to me easily. It can be expected to contact the imperial alliance. The imperial alliance won''t sit idly by, but they are afraid of being calculated, so they can''t let it go. At most, they can send pan Wuxian to see the situation. The Tianren clan doesn''t dare to take risks easily. First of all, they have to Determine the situation of the incontinence island and the great chaos domain, so they will arrange the Holy Spirit domain to come here to investigate. Then... Push forward one step at a time, and the game will be round. "Qin Ming is not on a whim, but after careful consideration. He has repeatedly deduced it from Lao Shura, Yang Fengfeng and Bai Xiaochun. As for whether pan Wuxian Zun will fight in heaven, their opinions are surprisingly unified. He dare not take risks! Especially the risk of life and death! "What''s the matter with the Terrans?" Dan Tai looked at Qin Ming through the mirror. Qin Ming knew that would stimulate the Terrans and the Holy Spirit domain to take risks, so what to do afterwards? A warning or "All the high-level tianwu and above of the Tianren family have been dealt with. In the Holy Spirit domain, I received Shi Daozi and the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion. The others... Didn''t touch." Several of the Tianji Pavilion stopped slowly. Qin Ming still shot at the Holy Spirit domain after all? Kill Lao Zu and Shi Daozi? "I have to deal with the threat of Ziwei Tianting before I can spare my energy to deal with the chaos. I hope you can understand. I don''t believe in negotiation, let alone reconciliation. I can only eradicate the threat. As for the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion and Shi Daozi, if they didn''t have profound righteousness, I wouldn''t touch them." Qin ordered those two profound righteousness forces. The faces of the people in Tianji pavilion are still a little complicated, which is simply inducing crime! If Qin didn''t order to stimulate the Tianren family, the Holy Spirit domain might not do so. For a long time, the leader of Tianji Pavilion exhaled, shook his head and said nothing more. Although they felt a little uncomfortable, they were also prepared before. Qin Ming would accept the profound meaning there, so... Understand. What else? Chu Wanyi, who had recovered, timely changed the topic and broke the slightly subtle atmosphere: "what to do next? The Royal alliance was completely surprised this time, and it won''t show up easily next. By the way, is the dark curse you said true or false?" "Fake! But it can really have an impact!" the Black Dragon flew over from high altitude. His huge body was dripping with blood. Although it was extremely hard, it was the power of Hongmeng, which was comparable to the energy of gods. It was enough to be proud to hurt only the skin and flesh. "They won''t show up easily, but if they have the chance to kill me, they will still take risks." "You want to use yourself as bait?" "I still have a battle post of Xingtian here. It will take eight months to wait. Wait another two months and see the situation. We will arrange a bureau at Xingtian war clan." Qin Ming''s golden pupil flashed through the corridor. He not only expected to fight with Xingtian, but also made good use of the battle. The night demon emperor said: "Xingtian can really make good use of it. Although Xingtian war clan allows all ethnic groups in the world to watch the war, it is expected that the overpass is in their core area after all. It will never let too many forces pass. Moreover, Xingtian war clan will not cooperate with any party, so it will not be a trap for any party. It depends on who can make good use of that environment. Moreover, in case you win Xingtian , the Xingtian war clan said they wouldn''t touch you and might get angry. This will also stimulate pan Wuxian to respect them and fantasize about cooperating with Xingtian war god. In this way, they may pass. " "Don''t worry. When the incontinence island comes, we''ll discuss it together." Qin Ming doesn''t object to his going to Xingtian war family. He''s half settled in his heart. "White tiger caught a woman." Chu Wanyi suddenly said. "What woman?" "Your old friend, Feng Jiuge! Just when you controlled Zu Tiankun to rush to the battlefield, Feng Jiuge ran outside for no reason and let the white tiger seize the opportunity." "What happened? How could she be so careless." "It was Bai Li Jinyu who winked at Bai Hu, otherwise we might not be able to see her." "Oh?" Qin Ming was even more strange. The night demon Emperor didn''t know much about the "little people" like Feng Jiuge, but he also knew some things. "The white tiger didn''t eat it immediately. She threw it in front after she was dizzy. She is a disciple of Pan Wuxian Zun. She should know some secrets there. Why don''t you... Give it to Bai Xiaochun?" Qin Ming came to the forest in front, took the unconscious Feng Jiuge into the nether world and threw it into the sleeping eternal night purgatory: "Xiaobai, embroider her and see if there is any useful information in her head." Qin Ming didn''t take Feng Jiuge seriously at that time. He put Baili Jinyu back. He also wanted to compete with her and contain the energy of robbing Tianjiao. It doesn''t matter how much it can affect. But I didn''t expect that Baili Jinyu would throw her out at this time. It seems that the hatred accumulated in the past two years is not small. Otherwise, Baili Jinyu wouldn''t take such a risk. He was willing to reveal the secret. He was punished by Pan Wuxian Zun and had to deal with the falling Phoenix nine songs. Chapter 2640 Taking into account the feeling of the great chaos domain, Qin Ming did not kill the ancestors of Tianji Pavilion and Shi Daozi, but seized the power of upanism and temporarily stored it in the eternal palace. But Qin Ming had no mercy on the fool Colorful Peacock. He seized the profound meaning and suppressed the spirit, leaving it to Heifeng. Heifeng is just on the edge of breaking through, but she always orders something and just uses colorful peacocks to help it. Qin ordered to open the eternal palace and fully refine the eight trigrams, transcendence and the profound meaning of great rule. The power of the three great mysteries is very strong. One is at the level of Huangwu, and the other is very close to the eight trigrams order because the ancestor of Tianji Pavilion is already the peak of Huangwu. The three great mysteries are very useful to Qin Ming. They can help him stabilize the peak of Huangwu and may go further. So far, Qin Ming has captured the 14 great mysteries of chaos, thunder, tsunami, roaring, extreme cold, gods, spirits, guardianship, curse, nightmare, devouring, withering, probation, collapse and killing. Now he has three great mysteries: gossip, transcendence and great rule, There are 17 kinds of profound meanings. They are transforming the body and soul of Qin Ming, changing and creating the sea of Qi and energy. Qin Ming has gradually separated from the category of human beings and is close to gods because of the integration of profound meanings. When Qin Ming attacked the peak of Huangwu before, he felt more clearly the mystery brought by the eternal kingcraft and successfully understood all the kingcraft secrets. Only when Qin Ming really stood at this level did he find how difficult it was to enter Xianwu from the peak of Huangwu. No wonder the royal family of the three families of demons and demons, despite their strong blood, a large number of Tianjiao and massive resources, can only guarantee to shape the peak of Huangwu, but Xianwu is difficult to produce one in a thousand years. However, Qin Ming has two peerless powers: the eternal King''s way and the netherworld hell, which can help him break through the imprisonment and break into the immortal martial arts realm. "In those days, the God of war killed 26 mystics and achieved the power of immortal martial arts. I have 17 kinds." Qin ordered to close the door for five days and five nights, refine the three mystics, and look up at the clouds shrouded in fog. In fact, he should have swallowed 18, because he swallowed the mystics twice, one was the emperor of the fairy Empire, and the other was Xing aohuang of Weiyang palace. Moreover, there are other mysteries like chaos Tianlei, nightmare mystery and zainan mystery in the chaotic military era. Qin Ming believes that he can devour more mysteries. Twenty six is not his limit. "Unconsciously, the sky has sunk eight thousand meters, which is less than a year." Qin Ming looked at the sky and did not feel any relaxed because of his strength. Now he is more determined to go against the sky and seize the control of the heaven. He wants to find all the relatives who died in the war and revive one after another. He wants to see them standing in front of him alive. "Qin Ming, are you awake?" In the eternal purgatory, Bai Xiaochun''s soft words spread all over the dark world and to Qin Ming''s consciousness. "What''s valuable in her head?" Qin Ming came to the eternal night Purgatory and looked at the Phoenix nine songs standing in the dark. Now she doesn''t have the usual domineering, nor the previous strong pride. She stands with godless eyes and is very calm. "This woman is not simple. If you give her ten or eight years, she may really become a character." Bai Xiaochun lifted up Feng Jiuge''s long hair and twirled it at her fingertips. "What did she do?" "It took only two years for her to replace Bai Li Jinyu, who had established her position in Pan Wuxian Zun''s heart for more than 20 years. This woman is not only a talent for cultivation, but also an expert in conspiracy. In two years, she accumulated a large number of followers, but finally lost to Bai Li Jinyu. After all, Bai Li Jinyu grew up there and has a much deeper relationship than her. Do you know how she made pan Wuxian Zun decide to accept her as his own disciple and intend to support the succession and rob Tianjiao? " "Tell me?" "She arranged the battle of Chifeng!" The faint interest on Qin Ming''s face gradually disappeared: "what did you say?" "It was she who proposed to pan Wuxian Zun a complete plan to attack the Chifeng refining area. The later discussion of the heads of royal families did not deviate from the framework she originally formulated. Now she is a popular person in the heaven robbing cult and the most recognized disciple of Pan Wuxian Zun." Bai Xiaochun smiled silently, and a cold light flashed through the dark bottom of her eyes: "Can you imagine that we were carried by such a woman!" Qin Ming''s eyes became colder and colder. He always wondered who put forward such a unique plan. He wanted to drag it out and cut thousands of cuts, but he never thought it was fengjiuge! A woman who had completely ignored them almost pushed them into the abyss. "Give her to me!" "Don''t worry. Feng Jiuge is very valued by Pan Wuxian. Now she takes her with her. She has been paying attention to many things about the imperial alliance, so she has a lot of good things in her head. For example, she doesn''t know much about the number of Huangwu and tianwu, and the information about the peak of tianwu territory. Another thing is a special action started by the imperial alliance two months ago." "What action? They still want to take the initiative?" Bai Xiaochun''s face was rare and dignified, and said with a heavy voice: "They forced the dark demons to hand over their dark magic skills and began to experiment on the Terrans and demons. Half a month ago, they sacrificed tens of thousands of martial arts peaks and finally achieved results. Now they have begun to experiment with holy weapons. According to this trend, they are likely to create more dead men with Terrans and demons! Once the war starts in the future, these dead men... Will become our favorite Big threat. " Qin Ming''s expression changes again. Can the black devil''s secret art be applied to the human race and the demon race? With the huge martial arts group of the imperial alliance, if you really want to sacrifice all tianwu realm, Jiuchong tianwu and tianwu peak madly, how many dead people will be created? A royal family cultivates one or two, that is more than ten! "In the battle of Chifeng, they were overconfident in the black devil dead, underestimated fan Aofeng''s madness, and suffered heavy losses. This time they had experience, and it would be difficult to deal with the dead next time. If more than a dozen Huangwu dead went to the battlefield, we... How to resist." "The Royal alliance has finally realized that this is no longer a confrontation, but a life and death war. The Royal alliance has completely abandoned their so-called royal dignity since the battle of Chifeng. They have also been defeated and humiliated again and again. Especially this time, they will spare no effort to promote the death plan. If the experiment on the holy weapon is successful, it will eventually come true Apply it to tianwu jiuchongtian and above. At that time, rob Tianjiao, Pangu open Tianmen, blazing heaven, tianwu, Bahuang beast domain, black demon, and those dragon families gathered together in LuanWu Dragon Island and Tianting Dragon Island. Don''t forget the major affiliated forces of the royal family. This lineup is too terrible. Even if the success rate is low, the high-level tianwu of the black demon family has suffered heavy losses, but other royal families can shape their own One is always OK. The affiliated forces will jointly shape three or five, that is, about ten. For example, panwu kaitianmen and chitianjie, as well as their affiliated forces, only lost Huangwu before, and high-level tianwu did not suffer any loss. In this case, it is possible for them to jointly shape five or six, don''t you think?? What if the imperial alliance is a little more crazy and uses the seven and eight heavy days of tianwu territory to shape the dead of the nine heavy days? It is not enough to blow up Huangwu, but it can definitely create a lot of trouble. Either die with tianwu here, or create opportunities for their Huangwu. " Bai Xiaochun''s voice is getting heavier and heavier, and her expression is becoming more and more dignified. If war is fought like this, is it still called war? This is to spare no effort to kill you, even if it hurts both sides! "Why did pan Wuxian Zun spare no effort to protect the dark devil family that day? Maybe he thought of this. He wanted to stimulate the dark devil family to fully cooperate with this action and contribute all the secrets of the secret arts. He also used the death of Kaitian xianzun and killing the emperor to stimulate pan wukai Tianmen and blazing heaven. They were crazy to revenge." Chapter 2641 Qin Ming slowly closed his eyes after his anger. Will the imperial alliance really abandon all high-level tianwu and cultivate batches of dead men? Once that is done, if all the real Huangwu people are killed one day, they will never have a place to turn over, not even the reserve power to shape Huangwu, and the remaining hundreds of millions of creatures will be completely reduced to funerary objects. But... If they don''t do that, they can''t see the hope of turning defeat into victory at present. In the future, they will become more and more passive, lose again and again, and eventually be completely destroyed. So they could have done that! More than ten Huangwu dead men, together with a large number of high-level tianwu dead men, once they go crazy, what will be the scene? "We should be very glad that if we didn''t get this plan from fengjiuge, the next time we have a full-scale scuffle, we may die more than ten Huangwu at the beginning! If they kill you with an iron heart, three or five Huangwu rush to you and explode, you will die no matter how strong you are!" Old Shura came out of the darkness: "we can''t have other illusions. Let''s assume that the Royal alliance will certainly try its best to train dead men." "Old man, are you here?" "I have a plan with the old man." Bai Xiaochun explored all the secrets in Feng Jiuge''s head two days ago. At that time, Qin''s life was closed, so he invited old Shura from the throne and briefly discussed it. "Say!!" "Feng Jiuge was involved in the action at that time. She knew the general process." As soon as Bai Xiaochun opened his mouth, Qin Ming frowned. "We... Can try..." Bai Xiaochun''s voice was obviously much lower. Royal alliance makes dead men? Then let''s make the dead!! They want to blow us up? We can also rush over and blow them up! Isn''t it crazy? Look who is more crazy! "No!! who do we use to be the dead? Tong Xin? Tong you? Jiuyou Tianyin Python?" Qin Ming looked gloomy, looked at Bai Xiaochun with rare fierce eyes, and squeezed out two words from his teeth: "no!" Bai Xiaochun opened her mouth slightly and said no more. Old Shura Road: "Don''t get excited first. Feng Jiuge only knows the general process and doesn''t know the details. This experiment involves all aspects, and any details may lead to failure, so we can try first. We don''t choose the test objects from the big chaos domain and incontinence Island, but only the undead ghost clan. If we have hope, we''ll consider something else. If we can''t... We''ll treat nothing as happening." "Old man, this is a war, a war, a struggle, not suicide! The Royal alliance did that because there was no way out. If we did that with us, we would... No, I don''t agree. We can think of other ways." Qin Ming frowned and resolutely disagreed. "The Royal alliance has begun to commit suicide. We should be prepared accordingly." Bai Xiaochun said: "it''s crazy. They can''t fight. They can''t fight strength. The space attainments of the fairy queen and Tianzu halberd are almost invincible. They can only use this extreme means." "What''s the secret in Feng Jiuge''s head?" "That''s what''s valuable." Qin Ming stood silently for a while and suddenly smiled bitterly: "I understand why the eternal kings of all dynasties died before fighting against the way of heaven and became enemies with the world... It''s difficult!! there are reasons why the royal families can inherit for tens of thousands of years. If they don''t destroy decisively by thunder, they don''t know what kind of counterattack they can make." Bai Xiaochun Road: "From the memory of Feng Jiuge, it can be seen that it is very difficult to apply the black devil secret technique to the Terrans and demons. Although they have mobilized all the smart people in the alliance, they have only succeeded in the sea snake once, with luck. I speculate that their experiment on holy martial arts will not be too smooth. When the holy martial arts experiment is successful, they will transfer to tianwu In fact, only high-level tianwu will be used at last. This kind of thing must be done step by step. They dare not advance too rashly. Therefore... The imperial alliance should not be able to create a Huangwu dead man of the human demon family within half a year. " Even the dark demon family''s own cultivation of dead men consumes almost all the high-level tianwu. It should be more cautious to use it on the human demon family, with a lower success rate, which is doomed. Bai Xiaochun said: "my opinion is that we should not only make some preparations, but also hit the Royal alliance within half a year, but also contain their energy as much as possible." "What does the old man think?" Qin Ming looked at their expressions and seemed to have discussed something. "There are two aspects. One is that if you challenge Xing Tian, you either won''t go or finish it within two months. We can use it to make some plans to attract the imperial alliance. If you can''t, we can at least eliminate the threat of Xing Tian war clan. Second, whether we like it or not, and whether it has any effect or not, we''d better fight the eight as soon as possible The wild beast area launches an attack to contain their energy and consume their resources. It''s best to shock a piece of holy martial arts. In this way, even if you go to Xingtian war clan, they can''t send more strong people. " Bai Xiaochun said, "we can still use the eight wilderness beast domain to train soldiers! Aren''t children''s words about to break through? The old Buddha is lack of combat experience. They can use it to get familiar with their own strength and improve their combat skills. For Yang Fengfeng, continuous combat is better than continuous isolation, which may stimulate the potential of their respective weapons." "This is feasible." Qin Ming was silent for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at Feng Jiuge: "from today on, give her to Yang Fengfeng and them for three days. They can torture as much as they want and vent their anger as they want, but we can''t let her die. I want him to live forever like that old thing!" "By the way, I reminded you before, how is the investigation of the blood demon family?" Bai Xiaochun suddenly asked. He had suggested Qin Ming before, and you can eradicate the blood demon family and Li demon family according to the situation! Otherwise, sooner or later, they will become strong enemies in the big chaotic domain. Since they have decided to invite the world to fight, there is nothing to worry about. They can take the initiative to attack and destroy the blood demon clan, which can also frighten the heroes all over the world. "After investigation, it''s not feasible." Qin Ming said hello to the night devil emperor before closing the door. He selected a group of big demons to sneak into the devil kingdom to investigate the situation there. "Since the night demons and witch demons withdrew and the dark demons joined the Royal alliance, only three Royal demons, xingtianzhan, blood demons and Li demons, have been left in the demon domain. Xingtianzhan dominates the middle of the demon domain. Blood demons and Li demons form an alliance and attract a large number of demons. At first, they faced each other and stand on each other. Since we won the Royal alliance in Chifeng battlefield, blood demons The clan has realized the crisis and began to contact Xingtian war clan frequently. With the arrogance of the blood demon clan, it should be impossible for them to take the initiative to alliance with the Xingtian war clan. They don''t take the initiative to surrender and ask for help, and the Xingtian war clan can''t take the initiative to ask for alliance. Therefore, the night demon emperor speculated that they should not alliance, but they reached a tacit understanding that is to jointly protect the demon domain! The blood demon clan will die, and the Xingtian war clan won''t care, but if there are other potential Qin Ming didn''t want to pull out the two nails of blood demon and Li demon, but taking the initiative was tantamount to declaring war on the devil kingdom. Although Xing Tianzhan kept a low profile, he should have deep feelings for the land of the devil Kingdom and would not allow the devil kingdom to be destroyed. Since the Xingtian war clan took the initiative to show that they didn''t want to start a war, Qin Ming never wanted to take the initiative to challenge the first God of war in the demon domain! As for the blood demons and Li demons, we can only find other opportunities to deal with them! Chapter 2642 Royal alliance!! After six days of fierce debate, the atmosphere of irritable confrontation within the Royal alliance has not eased, but intensified. "The plan of the dead must be pushed out in an all-round way! If anyone opposes, get out of the imperial alliance immediately!" pan wuxianzun finally made a decision, and his majesty echoed the brilliant palace with an angry voice, which is beyond doubt. The meeting had been held intermittently for six days, and the quarrel had stopped. He couldn''t help it with his patience. Pan wuxianzun''s sudden anger calmed down the fiercely quarrelling ethnic groups. "Whether it''s the royal families or the affiliated forces brought by the royal families, no matter what your identity! As long as it''s more than eight days in tianwu territory, gather them all!" "Shape the nine heavy heaven dead with the seven heavy heaven and the eight heavy heaven, and shape the Huangwu dead with the nine heavy heaven and the tianwu peak!" "This is not a trifle. It is a war of life and death. It is a life and death struggle. We must have the determination to die together in order to win." "We have lost many times. We can''t lose again." "Qin Ming will not give us a chance. There will be more and more intrigues. We can''t defend passively." "Do you understand?" The dignified voice of Pan Wuxian reverberated in the temple, making the strong of all ethnic groups turn pale, and all high-level tianwu? Isn''t it true that many elders and descendants have to die? Many generals and elders present also want to be dead! Once the action fails, the Royal alliance will never be able to turn over. In the face of Qin Ming''s power, no matter how many middle-level tianwu are left, they will only be slaughtered. "Xianzun, you''re asking too much!!" Chitong Tianlin said in a deep voice, and was the first to object. The other royal families immediately objected. They could accept making dead men, and would never accept all dead men, especially many high-level tianwu elders present. They didn''t want to die like this. They formed the Royal Alliance for the ultimate victory, and they should personally enjoy the fruits of victory. It is not such a miserable self explosion and the destruction of gods and souls! Pan wuxianzun didn''t want to do so, but only in this way can we have room for easing negotiations with them. Finally, after a heated debate, pan wuxianzun made a concession: "each royal family can leave five high-level tianwu, and each affiliated ethnic group can leave two! The others are all dead, and there is no room for bargaining! It is time for life and death. Only when we make the determination to die, can we leave a future for each royal family! Don''t you understand?" The black devil emperor''s face was gloomy and he fought back impolitely: "If Feng Jiuge hadn''t been captured, Qin Ming wouldn''t have known about the action of the dead. We can move forward slowly and plan slowly. We can wait for the creation of more high-level tianwu in the future and recreate the dead, not as it is now! Pan Wuxian Zun, the responsibility for this matter lies with you. You''ve been avoiding how to deal with the hundred mile gold and jade. Now that you want our families to hand over all the high-level tianwu, Will you set an example first? " All the other nationalities looked at Pan Wuxian Zun. Although this was the only Xianwu, they were still very angry. If it weren''t for the competition between Baili Jinyu and Feng Jiuge, Baili Jinyu couldn''t throw Feng Jiuge out. They were worried because Feng Jiuge knew too much and fell into Qin Ming''s hands. "The situation was complicated at that time, and we haven''t found out who did it!" of course, pan wuxianzun knew that it was made of Baili Jinyu, but the nine songs of Feng were gone, and if Di Ying didn''t come back, he could only keep Baili Jinyu, otherwise who could hold up the position of leader of heaven robbing cult? "Drag her here and search her memory! If she is wronged, we apologize, but if it is her, she must die!!" "We are now discussing the life and death of the alliance, and we will talk about the hundred miles of gold and jade later." when pan Wuxian Zun said this, the heads of the royal families present were annoyed. "Pan Wuxian, if you are so unfair, why do you serve the public?" The people immediately retorted that you are not willing to deal with even an apprentice, and you still want us to hand over all the high-level tianwu? In the face of questions from all parties, pan Wuxian Zun refused repeatedly, but how could one party resist the counterattack from all parties? Finally... Pan Wuxian Zun held back his pain and made a decision: "we will add hundreds of miles of gold and jade to the list of dead people who robbed Tianjiao! Are you satisfied?" The parties exchanged their eyes and their emotions eased slightly. Pan Wuxian Zun held down his anger and looked at the black demon Emperor: "Feng Jiuge has been captured. Qin Ming will certainly find out the secret of the dead man''s action from her. There is no need to question it. We must act as soon as possible and complete the experiment in the shortest time. You dark demons must cooperate with each other and hand in your secrets this time." The black devil emperor clenched his fist slightly, and he did leave a little secret: "I will personally participate, and we black demons will contribute magic blood as assistance! However... I have a suggestion." "Just say it. You can ask for it." The black devil emperor was silent for a moment and made up his mind. "Nothing else. You''re right. We''ve reached the time of life and death. We must prepare a special force. Qin Ming''s madman grew up too fast. Although we can stay here and develop safely and steadily with a barrier, it''s no problem to stick to it for a few years. But think about Qin Ming three or five years ago and the Shura Hall three or five years ago. They were only here at that time What is the realm and what is the scale? If we give them another three or five years, they will easily break the barrier and tear us apart. Therefore, we must carry out the action of the dead as soon as possible to shape the dead of Huangwu and the nine heaven in tianwu. Then we will use this to fight with Qin Ming. But since Qin Ming already knows our secret action, I suggest waiting for me After their successful experiments in tianwu territory, they publicized the secret of cultivating dead men. " "To whom?" "Blood demons and Li demons, as well as the Chengtian empire on the mainland!! although the alliance of blood demons and Li demons has not joined us, they have threatened Qin life after all. Qin life should not spare them. Sooner or later, they will fight with Qin life, give them the secret skills of dead men, and let them cultivate several dead men. Chengtian Empire and Qin life have had friction because of the eternal imperial dynasty. Maybe we can take advantage of this To win them over and let them fight Qin Ming in the future. Through this secret skill of dead men, the three of us can form an invisible combination. If we really want to live or die, we can at least have a helper. " The black devil emperor is out of his mind. Since he wants to do it, he should do it in a big way. It can be seen from the incident six days ago that Qin life can never spare it, let alone the whole black devil family, so... He wants to bet on this secret so that Qin life can die without a burial place. Harder than? Look who is more cruel!! Everyone frowned and thought that this secret skill is their powerful force against Qin Ming. If they win, it can also deter the world. However, considering that Qin Ming already knew the secret, the dead men they made may not have the ideal effect. If they can get the cooperation of two demon royal families and one mainland royal family, at least six or seven more Huangwu dead men can be added. At this time, pan Wuxian Zun suddenly noticed that a powerful force appeared in the distance. "What''s the matter?" they immediately found that Pan Wuxian Zun''s face had changed. They were secretly nervous. What happened again? "Kill the emperor?" Pan Wuxian zunning felt it for a moment, suddenly got up, left the temple and rushed into the air. The numerous Huangwu heavenly warriors in the hall were slightly stunned. Who?? Kill the emperor?? At the next moment, all the strong people in the whole temple were boiling and poured out, especially those who had been dull in the tianwu world rushed out one after another. Chapter 2643 The killing emperor hid in the chaotic space for six days, which was the most tense six days in his life. Pain, fear, anger and various emotions always haunted him. He was really surprised by the explosion. If he hadn''t acted decisively and pulled pan Wuxian Zun to block the strongest explosion for him, even if he could keep his breath, he wouldn''t want to escape back to the eight wastelands alive. Even then, he was half killed and hid in the chaotic space. He didn''t dare to show up easily. Instead, he rushed deep for a long time for fear that the fairy queen would notice his breath. "Kill the emperor? Kill the emperor is still alive!!" the eight wilderness beast domain was completely boiling. They were excited and even more unbelievable. At that time, everyone saw the explosion power. How could they still be alive?? A large number of strong people in tianwu world wet their eyes on the spot and hugged each other excitedly. Our emperor is still alive! Still alive! Pan Wuxian Zun personally tore open the prohibition to meet the emperor. His old and serious face rarely showed a little joy. The killing emperor is still alive. Although he looks bloody, at least they have two immortal martial arts in the imperial alliance, which are better than his own old man alone. Moreover, the killing order of the emperor is too powerful on the battlefield. It can control all the dead in tianwu and Huangwu by itself, and it can detonate accurately at that time. "Kill the emperor, where is our sect leader?" "What happened then?" "Kill the emperor, can you live? Is our sect leader still alive? Even the soul." Pan Wu rushed to the front when he opened the Tianmen gate. He looked forward to and nervously looked at the killing emperor. At that time, the two immortals were there, and the distance was about the same. Since the killing emperor could come back alive and the body and soul were there, what about their sect leader? Isn''t there also hope of living. The killing emperor shook his head: "I don''t know what happened to Kaitian xianzun. At that time, the explosion was suddenly strong. After I was blown to pieces, I rushed into the chaotic space through the storm. I was in a coma for a period of time, and then I''ve been looking for my way back." He had adjusted his mind before he came back. He didn''t mention what happened at that time. "Will the sect leader also enter the chaotic space? Maybe he is trying to find his way back." the strong men of panwu kaitianmen encourage each other. Killing the Emperor just broke half of his body. Even if their sect leader is closer, he will lose most of his body, even if he loses all his body, his soul will still be there! Yes, yes, it must be! "Maybe." the Emperor didn''t say much. Pan Wuxian Zun suddenly moved in his heart and took a deep look at killing the emperor. At that time, the explosion was 300 miles away, and he could not see clearly in the eight wasteland sea area. However, he at least knew the specific location of the emperor killing, Kaitian xianzun and Zu Tiankun. Once that distance exploded, even if he lived, he would never be as "sound" as the emperor killing. However, he didn''t ask much and didn''t think much. Just come back. Even if something special happened at that time, it doesn''t matter. "Qin Ming, they''re all gone?" the killing emperor was really angry when he mentioned Qin Ming''s name. He was so powerful that he was almost destroyed by Qin Ming''s madman. "They''re all gone, but we''re in trouble." "Prepare me pills first, I want to recover my body." half of the emperor''s body is gone, filled with energy, and the pain shocks his consciousness like a flood. The tianwu world rushed to the front to welcome the killing emperor back to the eight wasteland beast region. An elder suddenly asked, "the emperor has come back. We have two immortal martial arts. Don''t we have to make so many dead men?" Pan Wuxian looked at him fiercely. The elder quickly lowered his head and dared not say more. "Power of order?" the black dragon''s huge body rose to the sky and stared at the vast ocean outside through the space barrier. It even noticed a powerful power of order. "The emperor is still alive!" Qin Ming also noticed that it was not a strong energy, but he clearly realized that it was the killing order!! "How can he live?" the fairy queen left Qianqiu palace and stared at the sky sea. Although she evacuated at full speed at that time, in her position of killing the emperor and pan Wuxian Zun, she could never escape the storm of Xianwu self explosion. Even if there were any special weapons, she could not carry the explosion energy of Xianwu. Moreover, after she left, she paid special attention to exploring the energy in the frenzy of self explosion and found nothing else, In other words, no other weapons were destroyed. "This is indeed a killing order." Qin Ming and Heilong were very sure after repeated exploration. How could this happen? Isn''t Zu Tiankun''s self explosion powerful enough? But Zu Tiankun is not a real immortal martial arts, but the remnant immortal fighting body that came back from the dead is a real immortal martial arts. Did Zu Tiankun go on a rampage day and night, consuming too much? No, Xianwu''s energy is comparable to the ocean. Let alone one day and one night, it can''t be consumed for ten days and ten nights. "The emperor is still alive. What about the immortal statue?" "Could it be that... The emperor killed the emperor and controlled pan Wuxian Zun?" the fairy queen suddenly said. "What do you mean?" The fairy queen was silent and carefully recalled the situation at that time. When she took over the black dragon against the two immortal martial arts, Kaitian xianzun had fallen into a violent walk. The state was not normal madness, but seemed to be controlled by the force of order. What if the emperor killed the emperor again to stimulate Kaitian xianzun with order at that crisis? No one else knew the detail, but she noticed it. "There are two possibilities. One is that the power of Zu Tiankun''s self explosion is not enough. Both the killing emperor and Kaitian immortal were seriously injured, but they did not die. They took advantage of the riot and rushed into the chaotic space and drifted until now. The second possibility is that the killing emperor controlled Kaitian immortal to block Zu Tiankun''s self explosion for him and become his human shield! Kaitian immortal was already incarnated as a 10000 meter huge sky knife at that time. If it was blocked In front of killing the emperor, it is possible to resist the power of self explosion. Killing the emperor will be hard hit, but not dead. " Qin Ming and Heilong were lost in thought. They would rather be the second, or Zu Tiankun''s self explosion would be in vain! The fairy queen also expects to be the second possibility. Otherwise, as long as they are still alive and have a breath, with the resources of the Royal alliance, it is absolutely possible for them to reshape their flesh and appear completely in front of the world. "Alas..." the black dragon sighed. It''s not easy to kill immortal martial arts. It''s really wonderful for a Zu Tiankun to drag two immortal zuns. "How''s old Jin? Is there any possibility of a breakthrough?" Qin Ming thought of old Jin. The reason why he was willing to throw away Zu Tiankun and the opportunity to help old Shura enter immortal martial arts was that old Jinyu swallowed the whole five clawed Golden Dragon. "At present, it''s possible, but it''s hard to say." black dragon shook his head. Old Jin Yu has been at the peak of Huangwu for many years. Because he is the master of all spirits, he has never given up and has been trying to grow up. The five clawed Golden Dragon is the first demon emperor of the demon family. He has been in Huangwu for many years and has integrated the power of ZuLong into blood and bones in successive wars. It should be an opportunity for old Jin Yu. The most important thing is that the blood of dragons and boas is the best nourishment and plays the greatest role for Jinyu. In principle, old Jin Yu can enter Xianwu, but Xianwu is really hard to predict. Sometimes, no matter how lucky the opportunity is, he can''t reach it. "Continue to talk about your dead man," said the fairy queen. Qin Ming just came to tell her about the secret art of the black devil before he realized the killing order. Chapter 2644 Qin Ming revived, took a deep breath and calmed his mood: "These are the information Bai Xiaochun found out from Feng Jiuge''s head. They are absolutely reliable. We speculate that stimulated by the death of the emperor and Kaitian xianzun, they may speed up the experiment and create more dead people in the future, not only in the Huangwu realm, but also in the high-level tianwu realm. They should not use it unless they have to, but they really want to live or die On that day, these dead men will become our biggest threat. Now... The killing emperor is back. If the killing mark is placed on those dead men, he will have to explode whoever he wants, and he will explode whenever he wants. " "Dead man!! dead man!! it''s not ambiguous for the Royal alliance to play life!" Heilong agreed with Qin Ming''s speculation. Since the Royal alliance has begun to experiment, it has made up its mind to fight them in this way. As long as it''s time for life and death, they will spare no effort to shape more. "These dead men are too threatening. They explode when they come up. It''s very dangerous to ignore them. If we don''t want the demon hall Lord to repeat their tragedy again, we have to make some preparations in advance." Qin Ming''s most fortunate thing now is that he sent back the hundred miles of gold and jade, otherwise he would not have detected such important news. On that day, more than a dozen Huangwu dead men were thrown over unexpectedly. They don''t know how many people will die and how many tragedies will be staged. The spirit queen said in a rare heavy tone: "this life for life suicide attack can''t be prevented. Even if it works again, it can''t resist the self explosion of dozens of tianwu peaks and more than a dozen Huangwu dead men." Both tianwu peak and Huangwu realm are the peak of martial arts, the ultimate pursuit of countless strong people all their life, and the height of awe of ordinary people. They have unlimited potential and terrible power. Their physique, power, air sea, energy and so on are unparalleled. Once they explode, they are enough to instantly destroy an island or even a rainforest and save millions of lives Burial. Such strong people are enough to split a territory and even guard a territory. They are too powerful to hear of mass self explosion. Even throughout history, there are few such records. "However... We can''t prevent it, but we can try to reduce the loss. Even if we are really dragged down, we can ensure the chance of survival." "The empress has a way?" Qin Ming''s spirit was slightly shaken. "Space spar! There are a large number of space spars in the great chaotic domain, which are collected in the void abyss. They have enough energy. I can try to use space spar as the source and arrange two layers of space battle array on each of your brilliant martial arts. The first layer is to detonate in an instant when in danger, distort the surrounding space and transfer you out. In terms of distance... I try my best, at least protect you Five hundred meters, maybe one or two kilometers, depending on the effect. When it comes to an explosion in the Huangwu territory, it''s not far away, but at least it''s not a direct explosion. The second layer forms a space shield all over the body while the first layer is released to offset part of the explosion power. " Qin Ming''s eyes lit up: "this is a good way!" "However... On the battlefield, the energy released by each Huangwu is very strong, especially when fighting, there are strong fluctuations all over the body. The space vortex released by three or five space crystals can''t be carried, let alone transfer them at the first time. So..." "So what?" "I''ll discuss with Tianji pavilion to see how many space spars are available here. If it''s enough, it''s no problem, but if it''s not enough, we have to consider fixing the big chaotic domain in one place and can''t move at will." "It''s important to protect our brother''s life. Even if the big chaos field can''t move around, there''s no problem in self-protection." Qin Ming''s heart is finally relaxed. The queen has never let him down, and her spatial attainments are almost superb. Since she spoke like this, she must be a little sure. The specific situation depends on the implementation. "The empress can try this method, but there must be enough space spirit stones to bear the power of Huangwu and transfer them away. I can also use my scales to make some armor for you." The Black Dragon said thoughtfully that the battle of Chifeng six months ago was also stimulated by the successive self explosion. It can better imagine Qin Ming''s pain when he learned that the demon son died miserably, and it can''t let the tragedy happen again: "I refined a batch of dragon scales with flesh and blood and engraved marks on them to see if I can combine with the space battle array. When the space battle array is excited, I can release the power of black holes and swallow part of the power of explosion. Such a combination of two can at least give everyone a chance to live." "Xiao Zu, this is the most generous time since I met you!!" "The thing I regret most in my life is knowing you." Qin Ming smiled and breathed a sigh of relief again. In this way, although the threat is still there, he can at least protect his life. The fairy queen said, "don''t give too much hope. The power of Huangwu self explosion is too strong. If each dead man carries some weapons and detonates them together, the energy released in an instant will be stronger. Moreover, the battlefield is changing rapidly. Yang Fengfeng may not have the opportunity to release the space battle array. Even if they are released, they may not escape completely." The little Zu said in a deep voice, "you need to think long-term about going to Xingtian war clan." "Bai Xiaochun and the old man put forward an opinion. The plan of the imperial Alliance for the dead has just begun. It can''t succeed so soon. It can be as short as half a year or as long as one or two years, so I either won''t go or I''ll go in two months. During this period, we can also concentrate our strength to attack the eight wasteland beast territory and contain their energy. We can''t study it wholeheartedly or do it Send too many Huangwu to the Xingtian war clan. At that time, as long as I can ensure the internal safety of the Xingtian war clan, I should be able to leave with the queen when I leave. " The Black Dragon nodded thoughtfully, which is feasible. He doesn''t expect to directly take the eight wasteland beast domain. It''s good to use it to train troops. "The Xingtian war clan should not compromise with the imperial alliance. Besides, the powerful factions of all ethnic groups will be invited to witness at that time. Once something goes wrong, the Xingtian war clan and the imperial alliance will become the public enemy of the world, and they dare not take risks. Although the Xingtian war clan is mysterious and conceited, the more this is, the more credibility can be trusted. Since they publicly promise to let you leave safely, they will not leave Of course, life is our own. We can''t hand it over to the Xingtian war clan. We must be careful if we can be careful. " Qin Ming was silent for a moment and gently breathed out: "although the imperial alliance has been crazy, the dead plan will exhaust all their high-level tianwu. As long as we can win them again and carry the dead, we can safely face the way of heaven." The Black Dragon said, "don''t be so depressed. We can see through all the things that can''t die. If you win, we still have a chance to live. If you die, we''re just one step ahead of you." The three of them just wanted to ask the Tianji Pavilion master about the space crystal, but the Tianji Pavilion master just came to them. "Why are you here? What''s the matter outside?" several important figures, such as the leader of Tianji Pavilion, the leader of Xianxia palace, the old Buddha and dantai Mingjing, all came together. "The Emperor may still be alive." "What?" they changed color slightly and thought they had heard wrong. "I''m basically sure I''m still alive." "Where''s Kaitian xianzun?" they frowned one after another, and Xianwu didn''t die from self explosion? How can you kill the emperor so hard! "If you are allowed to die, you may live." Tianji attic Lord, they look at each other and explode at close range after being imprisoned by space. How can they still be alive? If they were alive, wouldn''t that day''s action be in vain? "Cabinet leader, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Ming didn''t hurry to tell them about the dead. The people in these big chaotic areas are a little vulnerable. Chapter 2645 The leader of Tianji attic is still hard to accept that killing the emperor is so inexplicably alive. "We''ve been thinking about one thing for half a year. You closed the customs when you came back a few days ago. I didn''t have time to mention it to you. I just heard that you''re out of the customs. Come and discuss it with you." "What''s up?" "We feel it is necessary to disclose the secret of ''the way of heaven and the way of the king''. No one may believe it before, or it may be counterproductive. But now time and space collide, the world blends, all kinds of visions occur frequently, and it will be an unprecedented disaster outside. Moreover, why did the incredible Fairy Island cooperate with you before, and now we are surprised at why the great chaotic domain cooperated with you You''re in the same boat. We just released the news to let people all over the world know that the integration of time and space is a real disaster of destruction and a collapse of the world after more than 100000 years of decline. Let all people know that the reason why Fairy Island and great chaos support you is to protect you against the way of heaven and reverse heaven and earth. Let people all over the world know the secrets of the king''s way and the way of heaven Tao, you are saving the world and the decline of the world. Although some people still doubt that we are creating momentum for ourselves and covering up the chaos caused to us, I believe there will still be some people who believe us, will support us and even turn to us, such as a group of neutral forces such as the saint Confucian temple. If we can pull them together, we can not only protect some more people, but also enhance the stability of our great chaotic domain Guardian power. " They have carefully considered this matter. Now the situation is just right. All parties are curious about the "compromise" of the Fairy Island and the great chaos domain to Qin Ming. If this explanation is given, it is bound to cause all parties to think. But they are worried that this may lead to a wide range of panic, which will bring unimaginable disasters to the world of ordinary people, such as self abandonment, loss of human nature, etc., but now that the world has collapsed for only two or three years, they must let the world know the situation of the world, and remind some forces to stop fighting each other and unite. And now "say hello" in advance. At the last moment of the world collapse, it is easier for all parties to believe that Qin Ming is saving the world. At that time, more powerful people will rush to help Qin Ming. "Is that necessary?" Qin Mingzhen didn''t think about this, because his reputation was too bad. Although it created a legend, this legend is dark and disastrous. Many people even openly doubt that Qin Ming''s "rampant" and "reckless" between the two times triggered this large-scale chaos. Moreover, after the news was released, all parties may not regard him as the Savior, but will take the initiative to join other forces, such as the Royal alliance. The Royal alliance may hold high the temperament of protecting ordinary people, support the way of heaven, kill the king, and so on. After all, human nature is too hard to guess. Some people''s IQ really can''t be flattered. It''s easy to publish a news, but the consequences are completely unpredictable. Naturally, there is no need to say panic. What if it completes others? After all, I have been hunting the profound meaning of heaven. In the eyes of people, this is a great treason. You may even think that the king''s way rebelled again and again and the way of heaven suppressed again and again, which exhausted the power of the way of heaven and the energy of the world. "We have discussed many times over the past six months, and we have deduced it over and over again. Although the star sacrifice hall in the great chaos domain can''t deduce the way of heaven, we can still vaguely see the general trend of the world. It''s hard to explain in detail. In short... It''s good for us to announce the news." the leader of Tianji cabinet is not sure whether Qin Ming will succeed in the end, So... He wants the world to know what''s wrong with the world. Even if he dies in the future, he can accompany the world plainly; He wants the world to know that this time-space chaos is not a new beginning, but a disaster and a complete destruction. However, some people want to turn the tide, reverse all this and save the world in their own way. At least... Give them a hope. Dan Tai Mingjing said, "there are many neutral forces in the world. They should take the initiative to join here." Black dragon has never considered such a thing as public opinion. He simply kills the Royal alliance, and then fully controls the way of heaven. He recognizes whether it is a success or a defeat. But if things are too big and sensational, more forces are bound to be involved, which is not necessarily a good thing. "The big chaotic domain is now our base. If anyone should come in, it will be troublesome once there is chaos." "We can make some restrictions and accept some forces that we can trust. Then we can delimit several pure lands in the Tianting era and the chaotic military era, such as Donghuang Tianting, Chifeng Lianyu islands and Jinpeng imperial dynasty north. In our name, we will announce that no trouble is allowed there, and anyone eager for peace will go there. For example, the spirit sea area and the coastal area of the eternal imperial dynasty, let us People from the ancient sea and the mainland who yearn for peace go there to live together first, and no disturbance is allowed, and no force can invade there. I think with our current strength, as long as we delimit the area ourselves, it will still attract many people in the past, and it will naturally become a place of peace, and no one will dare to make disturbance there. " Tianji Pavilion leader, they all looked at Qin Ming and waited for his reply. They can''t attack and plot. They just want to do something for ordinary people, even if it''s a few years of peace, even if it''s saving one more person. Qin Ming thought seriously for a moment and nodded slowly. Although it may cause them a lot of trouble and may be used by other forces, he has another good luck that has never been used. If we can delimit a few pure lands in two times, the creatures in them will at least support and trust him. At the critical moment of life and death in the future, their beliefs and prayers will give themselves a great energy. The more people gather in the pure land, the greater the energy will be. "Agreed? Then we''ll start to prepare." the leader of Tianji Pavilion smiled. "If you feel necessary, you can also go to the Holy Spirit area to talk. I think it''s basically calmed down now. I don''t expect them to support me. At least don''t bother me and do something for the common people." "I''m going there. I''ll leave tomorrow." "Your Excellency, I have something to discuss with you." the fairy queen said. "The queen is welcome!! please!!" "How many space crystals are there in the big chaotic domain?" "There are many space spars. We have been collecting space spars for tens of thousands of years to stabilize the space barrier of the large chaotic domain and provide space energy." "If we fix the big chaos and don''t move around, we can only ensure the integrity of the guard array and how much space spar can be left." "Empress, do you want to practice with space spirit stones?" the leader of Tianji Pavilion really hasn''t cleared the number of space crystal stones. When he broke off his relationship with the Holy Spirit domain, he took out a lot from the warehouse, and the specific amount left is also each specific number. "I want to refine some battle clothes for our Huangwu hammer." "This is a good thing. I''ll go back and check. I can give you a definite quantity by tomorrow at the latest." "I only want top-grade crystal stone." the fairy queen wants to forge battle clothes for Huangwu. The energy and quality of crystal stone must be strong enough. "Yes. Don''t worry. There are many top-grade spars and some rare top-grade spars here. The space energy is very strong. How many do you need?" "Five thousand bottoms!" The smile on the head of Tianji Pavilion slowly froze: "how much?" Chapter 2646 The number of space spars in the big chaotic domain is very huge, and there are a lot of top-grade spars, but at least 5000 still gives them a headache, unless they really fix the big chaotic domain in one place as Qin Ming said. However, the area of the large chaotic domain is too large. Half of it must go deep into the chaotic space and half of it must be exposed between the sky and the sea in order to better defend. In this way, it still needs a lot of spars to guard that part of the chaotic space. Therefore, after a day and night of fine liquidation, the number of top-grade crystals they can take out is barely 4000, and the number of top-grade crystals is only more than 100. Unless Tianji Pavilion goes to the Holy Spirit domain and asks for the space crystal given to them. It''s just that Tianji Pavilion is really shameless. Finally, after repeated deliberation, Qin ordered them to go to the Holy Spirit domain with both soft and hard, and forced them to gather up a thousand top-grade crystals. Before leaving, the leader of Tianji Pavilion wanted to explain something, but looking at the angry eyes of the elders in the Holy Spirit domain, he regretfully shook his head, gave up the explanation and left the heaven with Qin life. Five days later, after the incontinence Island absorbed all the energy in chifenglian domain and its war sea area, it rushed out of the chaotic space and came to the era of chaos and martial arts. Meeting with the big chaotic domain also brought the good news they expected. Tongyan, tusha and Shangguan Wuji enter the Huangwu realm! Although Heifeng didn''t succeed in the early stage, he didn''t know where the potential came from. He broke through the barrier and entered the Huangwu realm! Honghuang giant Kun, tungsten steel spirit, etc. all enter the peak of tianwu territory! All parties gathered together and began to discuss the actions of the Xingtian war clan. Qin Ming also put forward the "dead man plan" searched from Feng Jiuge. However, his expected dignified and uproar did not appear. Whether it was Yue Qing, the temple Lord, Tong Yan, Chu Wanyi and the immortal evil king, they all showed great calm, but had an expectation of heroic death. "Don''t look at us with that kind of eyes. We''ve thought a lot in the past six months and are ready to die!" "It''s such a time. There''s nothing to worry about. Ha ha... Everyone died generously. It''s not appropriate for me to live." "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid I can''t go further. Before I die, let me see what the way of heaven is. It''s also peace of mind." "We have discussed that the world is in such a mess. If we don''t fight hard, we will die in the end. We''d rather die in war than be crushed by heaven." "After a lifetime of chaos, war and evil, I always do something meaningful in the end." "Brother in law, we are really not afraid of death. You really don''t have to worry about anything. We have only one request. You must win. After winning, find us one by one. I believe you, I always believe you!" "The purpose of our formation of Tiandao team at the beginning was to remove the obstacles on the road against the sky and send you to Tiandao. The next road depends on how you go. Even if we live, we can''t help. The imperial alliance wants to create dead men, which is actually a good thing. As long as we exhaust all the dead men and fight all the Huangwu, the imperial alliance will be successful It''s really broken. Looking at the world, there will be no power to threaten you. " No matter what the purpose of getting together at the beginning, they can get along for so long and understand the general situation of the world. This life can have such a madness, it is not in vain for them to cultivate martial arts and pursue a wonderful game. Sooner or later, you will die. How to die is more important. What''s more, they believe that if Qin Ming finally turns the world around and reshapes the world, they will find a way to do what Qin Ming can do. Therefore, for the next various death threats, all kinds of hardships and dangers, not only do they have no fear, but they have expectations. Qin Ming''s eyes warmed slightly and gradually wetted. No one can say well about the future. Even if he succeeded, can he really reverse time and space and find them back from the chaotic ruins? They are not sure. In fact, they are more uncertain, but even so, they are still willing to die generously and fight the world. Qin Ming didn''t believe in great righteousness, let alone selflessness. He thought that those hypocrisy and those untrustworthy could go farther, stand higher and experience more. He suddenly found that what he thought didn''t exist actually existed. Some emotions, some righteousness and some companionship would gradually fill the gap between each other and make them closer and closer, Walk into one. Qin Ming took a deep breath, exhaled heavily, smiled silently and nodded heavily. There is nothing to be pretentious or say. The next road must be very chaotic and dangerous. Now the brothers and old friends sitting in front of him will fall one by one, but... As long as he can go to the end, he can reorganize heaven and create a new world! Two days later, the three messages sent from the big chaotic domain caused an uproar in the chaotic ancient sea and even in the two times. First of all, Qin Ming accepted Xing Tian''s invitation and will rush to Xing Tian war clan in a month to fight Xing Tian on the overpass! People all over the world are about to see this, but the sudden announcement immediately caused an uproar. Qin Ming''s reputation is not only equal to Xing Tian and Emperor Ying, but also has a trend of catching up with and surpassing. However, no one can accurately judge his personal strength. The battle of climbing the overpass will undoubtedly become a mortal confrontation of the highest power in the world. The brilliance must be unparalleled. The most important thing is that Qin Ming is now fighting with the Royal alliance. Suddenly accepting the invitation war is bound to stimulate the Royal alliance. Therefore, this war not only determines Qin Ming''s life and death, but also comes with countless variables. Moreover, Xing Tianzhan family has said before that it will invite strong families from all over the world to get together to climb the overpass and witness it together. Under the background of the world''s riots and the turmoil of the times, it is rare for all forces to get together calmly, let alone watch a game, and the World War I of wangtianqiao undoubtedly provides you with such an opportunity. If this news caused an uproar, expectation and excitement, then the second news caused a great sensation in two times. "At the beginning of heaven and earth, nine sacred mountains were born, including zhentianbawang mountain, Wuxing creation mountain, Tianming sentient beings mountain, primitive dengtian mountain, Wuzhong extinction mountain, Yinyang Wanjie mountain, liudaolun Huishan mountain, causal Tianmen Mountain and Taiyin Youming mountain. The nine sacred mountains stand between heaven and earth and hold heaven and earth. They create all things and derive order. Then the world began to operate and sentient beings began to multiply." "After the stability of the world, the nine sacred mountains fell into a deep sleep, and various orders formed a complete system in the evolution of the long years, that is, the way of heaven and the way of the king. They replaced the order of the Shenshan division, maintained the reproduction of the common people and guarded the growth of the world." "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the human race, demon race, demon race and spirit race grew rapidly in the process of continuous growth. Finally, they turned their eyes to the nine sacred mountains, absorbed the power of the sacred mountains, created weapons, split secret methods, excavated the source of the sacred mountains, plundered the power of the sacred mountains, and pursued the extreme of martial arts. Finally, the sacred mountains woke up, competed with the common people, and finally led to the collapse of the ancient times, resulting in the damage of the world and the breakdown of order. The nine sacred mountains hope to turn the tide, but they hate failure for various reasons. " "The nine sacred mountains abandoned the world and disappeared. The heavenly way and the royal way continued to rule the order, but because the world was broken, people were in chaos and lacked the control of the sacred mountain, they finally lost their balance. The heavenly way grew and monopolized the order, and the royal way declined and became lonely." "Since then, the kingly way has awakened every ten thousand years, inherited the eternal king, fought against the heavenly way, tried to restore the balance of order and prevent the decline of the world. However, the kingly way has not been recognized by ordinary people, rose again and again, suppressed again and again, and wars have also exacerbated the decline of the world." "Killing the God of war is the 18th generation inheritor of the eternal kingcraft." "Qin Ming is the 19th generation inheritor of the eternal kingcraft." "Now, after eighteen disasters, the world is finally declining and about to be destroyed." "The era of chaos and martial arts is the last glory of the world, and the era of heaven is the beginning of the real decline and decline of the world. Qin ordered the queen to cross time and space, stimulate the ancient chaos, open up the time and space of the two worlds and trigger a big collision. He tried to absorb the power of the two worlds, fight against the Tao of heaven again, turn the tide and save the common people." "The collision between the two ages now is the beginning of the complete loss of control of the ancient chaos, and it is also the last chance to fight to the death. Once successful, the world will probably return to order and rejuvenate. If failed, the collision of the times will lead to great disasters until the world completely collapses. All history will be lost in the past." "Qin ordered the ruler of heaven to be erected in Donghuang Tianting to measure the speed of space-time collapse!" "Wuxiang island has re evolved into cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, supporting the sky and delaying the collapse of the world." "This is not only the last battle, but also the last chance for the common people. The great chaos domain and the Fairy Island, the two pure lands of chaos and martial arts, are willing to give up ten thousand years of peace, bear the spitting of the common people, and abide by the 19th eternal King to meet the way of heaven and reorganize order!" "We appeal to all living beings in the world and the heroes of the two worlds not to come to help, but please take the common people as your mind and do not hinder each other!" "Thank you!" Chapter 2647 Unheard of mysteries and shocking predictions quickly triggered a huge sensation sweeping the two times! Nine sacred mountains, the source of all things? World order, kingly way, heavenly way? The war between man and God, the collapse of heaven and earth? Out of control, out of order? Qin''s life... Empress... Triggered the great destruction of the ancient times, just for the last fight, and reborn in the great disaster? Spirit Island and great chaos, would you like to keep the eternal king of 19 generations and fight the way of heaven again? Celestial ruler? No phase island? Tianmen Mountain? sensational! World sensation!! Chaos! The world is turbulent!! Whether ordinary people in exile, various forces hiding from the world, or the powerful overlords fighting for life and death, they gradually began to pay attention to this shocking news, and even the Royal alliance fell silent when they got the news. After the integration of the two worlds, the world will be broken and all ages will be empty? True or false! the true mingled with the false! Is this an unprecedented disaster or a great lie! If it is true, has the world not sounded the death knell, and do all living beings only have a few years of life? It''s chilling to think about the collapse of heaven and earth and the emptiness of all ages. If it is true, isn''t Qin Ming shouldering the hope of ordinary people? Who stops him is helping the world to destruction? A madman with a bad reputation all over the world, a madman sweeping both worlds, is actually saving the common people? But if this is a big lie, it must be the disguise made by Qin ming to cope with the current situation. He should lead the power of the world to jointly suppress the imperial alliance and help him eradicate all threats. One day in the future, Qin Ming will unify the two times and become the real emperor of the emperor. If this is a big lie, it is the eternal kingly way that destroys order. Unwilling to be suppressed by the heavenly way, he resists and destroys again and again. In fact, he is the biggest disaster source of cholera in heaven and earth, the embodiment of disaster and the culprit endangering common people. All parties discussed one after another, and all kinds of sensations swept the world. After all, it is related to the survival of heaven and earth and the lives of all living beings. It has immediately become the top priority of all human, demon and even demon families. However, no one can really distinguish between reality and reality, and no one can see through the truth behind the prophecy! After all, the news came out too suddenly, which is in great contrast to the image of Qin Ming, but... After all, the Fairy Island is a pure land, and the big chaotic domain is a pure land. A peace loving spirit has never intervened in the chaos of the world. Why is it so crazy suddenly? A reclusive neutral, who never does evil with anyone, who can deduce the way of heaven and look forward to the future, why does he suddenly fight fiercely and protect Qin''s life at all costs. Qin Ming, is it good or evil! Is the prophecy true or false! The big chaotic domain then announced a third message. "In the name of the great chaos domain, we appeal to all the people in the world to spontaneously delimit five pure lands in LuanWu and Tianting. A Donghuang Tianting is a pure land! A chifenglian domain, with 28 large and small islands, can be settled freely, which is a pure land! A Jinpeng imperial dynasty north region, with the magic spirit Dharma heaven as the center, is a pure land within 8000 miles! A spirit sea has gathered the power of Huangwu , 36 new islands are built, and all the sea areas are pure land! A place north of the imperial city of the eternal emperors, up to the coast of the northern region, is pure land! " "Beyond the pure land enclosure, it has nothing to do with life and death and disaster. Within the enclosure, all villains of all ethnic groups withdraw within ten days, and all settled in all ethnic groups jointly abide by the word peace. The great chaos region will not interfere in all things in the pure land, let alone rule. However, if any force makes a disturbance in the pure land, there will be no amnesty! If any external force invades the pure land, there will be no amnesty! Any force There is no excuse for endangering the pure land in any way! " "No matter those who trust the great chaos domain or those who desire temporary peace, they can take refuge in the pure land temporarily!" "Pure land maintenance time limit, two years!" "Two years later, if the world is still alive and the world recovers, all parties should dissolve themselves." "If two years later, the world collapses... All living beings are buried!" "Please respect the land of ''pure land'' and abide by the agreement of ''pure land''. No matter what the future world is, the spirits of all ethnic groups in the ''pure land'' have great hope for the future!" "Thank you!" The shocking remarks were still widely spread in the two times, and the pure land declaration caused more intense sensation and continuous speculation. Just a few days later, people continue to go to the pure land demarcated by the great chaos domain. After all, whether the speech is correct or not, for the time being, with the deterrent power of the great chaos domain, as long as the pure land is demarcated, no one should dare to make trouble wantonly. For the forces struggling in chaos, this is the real help and what they really want. On this alone, the large chaotic domain has at least more conscience. When the news spread like a roaring sea, the Xingtian war clan took the lead in responding to Qin Ming''s engagement! "Thirty days later, Xing Tian is waiting for Qin''s life at the Wangtian overpass!" "Sign a life and death order and fight for life and death!" "Since Qin Ming has accepted the challenge, Xing Tianzhan family has fulfilled its previous commitment. At the moment when Qin Ming steps on the overpass, Xing Tianzhan family will never participate in any harmful actions against Qin Ming and his forces! Peace can be achieved without hostility, war and hatred!" "Xingtian war clan can allow Heilong to accompany Qin Ming into Xingtian war clan! Qin Ming can also take two other Huangwu with him in any way! Please obey Qin Ming and invite the world to witness it. If you violate it, Xingtian war clan will be severely punished according to the situation!" "If Qin Ming dies at wangtianqiao, the corpse is allowed to be transported back to the great chaos domain. If Xingtian dies, Xingtian war clan can also ensure that Qin Ming can leave the war clan territory safely. During this period, if any other forces attack Qin Ming, it will be regarded as Xingtian war clan!" "In order to ensure the justice and fairness of the battlefield, Xingtian war clan will send 300 invitations to invite the 300 forces in the era of chaos and martial arts to gather and witness together!" "All forces need to enter the war clan territory with the war card. The realm and number of strong people allowed to accompany are subject to the receipt of the war card." "If all parties come, Xingtian war clan will ensure their safety. If they are unwilling to accept it, they can destroy the war post and never give it back." This news immediately diverted the attention of many forces. It was not just a life and death battle between Qin Ming and Xing Tian. If Qin Ming is really the eternal king who is dying on the wangtianqiao bridge, who will replace him to save the common people? But if Xing Tianzhan died in the hands of Qin Ming, will Xing Tianzhan family accept the reality calmly as promised? This battle is full of variables and is destined to be wonderful. Especially in the current situation, many forces want to see Qin Ming with their own eyes. Look at his strength, his inheritance and his personality. In this way, we can make a general judgment on the predictions spread in the great chaotic domain, rather than such groundless random speculation. Those who thought they were qualified to accept the invitation began to look forward to it, waiting for the war Posts personally sent by Xing Tianzhan family. Even the neutral forces in the saint Confucianism Hall who resisted the devil family met the devil for the first time and wanted to enter the devil kingdom. However, the number of 300 forces is not much. After all, it involves the human race, the demon race and the demon race. It must also include the ancient sea and the mainland. A large number of guanghuang and overlords account for it. In this way, you have to have at least one or two days in a faction. It is possible for jiuzhong genius to accept the invitation, or your faction is special and has any special status. Chapter 2648 However, just when people all over the world paid extensive attention to the predicted events and thought that the great chaos domain would continue to show a "charitable image", just when the chaotic forces were looking forward to the war of wangtianqiao and thought that Qin Ming would make full preparations for the war, the great chaos domain traveled thousands of miles and fell 600 miles to the east of the eight wilderness beast domain, part of it between the sky and the sea, and part of it extended into the chaotic space. Incontinence Island rushes out of the big chaos domain and goes straight to the eight wasteland beast domain! The fairy queen and the black dragon led the nether undead, the night demon, the witch demon, the all souls beast domain and the Shura hall. There were more than 30 Huangwu and hundreds of high-level tianwu. Based on the incontinence Island, they launched a fierce attack on the eight wasteland beast domain! Although the eight wasteland beast domain was shocked by the sudden attack of the great chaos domain, it had long been expected. After all, the great chaos domain may dig out many secrets from Feng Jiuge''s head and know their death plan, so it must spare no effort to attack, contain their energy and prevent them from sending too many strong people to Xingtian war clan to make trouble. The Royal alliance of the eight wasteland beast domain immediately organized a counterattack, with the 22nd Jue array as the barrier. They were not worried about their lives. Since the big chaos domain wanted to fight, they would accompany! Although the re confrontation between the two top overlords is fierce and crazy, full of all kinds of highlights, it does not attract much attention. After all, people with a clear eye can see that this is the great chaos domain. To suppress the eight wasteland beast domain and avoid them from excessively interfering in the affairs of the Xingtian war clan, it is to use war as a restraint to create a relatively safe challenge environment for Qin Ming. Moreover, under the current situation, the news previously announced in the big chaotic domain is still fermenting and getting worse, causing speculation one after another. In fact, many people believe in "disaster talk." after all, those empty cracks appeared too suddenly, and the connection between the two time and space has never been seen before. Qin Ming and Spirit Island belong to two times. There is no communication and there is no reason to cooperate with each other. Why are they suddenly together? No one will believe that Qin Ming conquered the spirit island that has always guarded peace with eloquence and changed his temperament at the risk of universal condemnation. So it''s really possible that the fairy queen and Qin Ming made contact in some way, and then jointly triggered this huge space-time upheaval. Spirit Island and great chaos are the largest neutral forces in the world. They are mysterious, powerful, quiet and low-key. They never interfere in external things. Instead, they will protect some people and things as much as possible. Before Qin Ming appeared, their well deserved pure land had a high status in the eyes of ordinary people. Suddenly supporting Qin Ming can only show that they know the truth and are willing to abandon all their persistence and save the disaster of the world. Even the secrets of the holy mountain have been basically determined in the repeated discussions of all parties. After all, these are recorded in historical materials, but only in the hands of a very few people. The first great collapse of the ancient world may also be a lost confrontation between ordinary people and the holy mountain. Since then, it is a fact that the holy mountain has disappeared inexplicably. But the question is, which is good and which is evil! In the end, the Tao of heaven is trying to save the push board of the world. The king is unwilling to decline and make trouble again and again? Or does the kingly way want to replace the heavenly way and wake up again and again and go against the sky? Or is it really like the propaganda of the great chaos domain that Qin ordered to control the king''s way and the way of heaven, control the whole order with the power of two ways, and then revive the world? With the spread of various conjectures, all parties gradually have their own views. Some support the king''s way, some support the heaven''s way, while others remain skeptical and look at it as a bystander. After all... Whether the king''s way or the heaven''s way is to win one, but if you win the world, you will save it, and if you lose, you will die together! Of course, some people simply don''t want Qin ming to win. After all, once Qin Ming really controls the order of heaven and earth, they are almost gods. Then... Won''t they be easily destroyed by him? However, those overlords and top forces were not in a hurry to make a decision, nor did they take the initiative to contact anyone. They all put their expectations on the lookout overpass and hoped to see Qin''s life with their own eyes. "Is there no news from the sage Confucian temple?" the leader of Tianji Pavilion stood in front of the magnificent hall and looked at the vast world. Their news spread and caused a sensation in the world. So far, all parties should have their own general tendency. Neutral forces such as the sage Confucian temple, Jingyue palace and yuxu Island, which had some contacts before, should at least send someone to ask about the situation, but after waiting and waiting, no one came to visit. "You are in a hurry. Even if they have ideas about such an important matter, they need to see more and so on. Do you expect them to suddenly be full of pride and the whole family to move to join in? And then spare no effort to protect the great chaos domain and protect Qin''s life?" Dan Tai Mingjing can see it clearly. All neutral forces lack a bloody spirit, They are also destined to be more calm and calm. They will not take risks easily, nor will they simply gamble on the lives of the whole family. "At least come and ask." "Now the war between us and the imperial alliance is a life and death affair. There is a clear distinction between the two forces. They dare not come and visit easily. If they are watched, they may misunderstand the imperial alliance. Wait a minute. I think they will accept the invitation to investigate the situation in Xingtian war clan. Didn''t Xingtian war clan allow Qin ming to take two Huangwu? I think it''s necessary for you to go with me A trip. " "Even if Qin Ming took them, he also took the two undead families, the old Shura and the immortal Mingfeng clan leader. They are the peak of Huangwu and the place of the nether world. Their explosive power can be as powerful as Xianwu." "In the dark, you are in the light. This is not only a life and death game, but also a negotiation and secret agreement." "Is it too insincere to take people secretly?" The light mirror on the platform glanced at the pavilion master and stopped talking. The leader of Tianji Pavilion coughed a few times and glanced at her: "mirror, how can I find that your character has changed a little." "Not kind?" Dan Tai Mingjing turned and left, leaving the Tianji Pavilion master with a bitter smile on his face. Qin Ming ignored the external discussions and suspicions, and did not participate in the siege of the eight wasteland animal kingdom. Instead, he tried his best to shut down, understand the martial arts, understand the skills, adjust the state to the best, and prepare for the battle of the overpass. He did not regard Xing Tian as a weak person, nor did he regard this war as a pure "game". There are bound to be various variables waiting for him! But he must go. First, bet on his name to appease the super demon family of Xingtian war family, so as not to become an enemy. Second, if the Royal alliance goes there, he will take the opportunity to kill one by one. Third, and more importantly, he wants to prove himself and show himself to everyone with the help of this rare chaotic martial arts gathering. He also needs to see clearly the general situation of the world, see through the enemies and friends, and win over what he can win. However When Qin Ming tried his best to close the door and understand the eternal King''s way, he was aware of the power once again. The world is dark and the starry sky is vast. The endless Star River is surrounded by countless stars, which is mysterious and magnificent, vast and quiet. The soul of the eternal king of the 18th generation is boiling with golden light, standing in the depths of the star river. They are majestic, brave, evil or noble, as if they came across time and space, gathered together and surrounded Qin''s life. They stared at the end of the starry sky and at the two gradually opened eyes. Although it was still a silent look at each other this time, Qin Ming had a completely different feeling from the last time, as if it really existed, no longer ethereal and nihilistic, as if it had completely broken away from the shackles and become extremely powerful. Moreover, Qin Ming seemed to see a vague shadow behind his deep star eyes, and the other party was staring at him. Chapter 2649 At this time, Qin Ming remembered what old turtle had given him. Daozun had three senses before he fell asleep. The first feeling is that the Tao of heaven is about to fully awaken, and it is bound to show greater power at that time. At that time, it was "about to", and now I''m afraid I have awakened. The second way of induction, Taoist Zun felt a mysterious atmosphere behind the heavenly way. Now there is speculation that it is likely to be a waking emperor. Is it the hazy shadow you see now? The third way of induction, Taoist Zun felt the existence of his companions. In fact, Qin Ming has speculated about this induction, which can be confirmed in the future. Now the key is the way of heaven. If it wakes up and breaks free from all kinds of shackles, how will it show its ability? Is it to take over all the inheritors of the profound meaning in heaven and earth, or to directly pull away from the profound meaning and let it control it personally. Qin Ming stared at those huge eyes across the vast starry sky, trying to see the shadow behind it. However When there was a confrontation between Qin''s life and the way of heaven, all the inheritors of the profound meaning of the two time and space appeared in a subtle trance again. Some were "walking away from God" in closed customs, and some were "stunned" in cultivation. It seemed to be an insignificant situation, and even few people paid attention to it, but for both sides in the battlefield of the eight wasteland beast region, Without warning, Yueqing, burying flowers and the mixed war King were suddenly in crisis. The old hall Lord was almost broken by the huge attack in the eight wasteland beast domain. It''s just that the battlefield situation is chaotic and wide-ranging. This kind of absence comes too suddenly and disappears too quickly. They really don''t realize that they are absent-minded. Others don''t know what the situation is and think they are restrained by what, etc. "How will heaven suppress me?" Qin Ming quickly opened his eyes from meditation, and the golden pupil glittered at the bottom of his eyes. His challenge to the way of heaven is obviously different from that of the eternal king of previous dynasties, because he can almost be destined to really face the way of heaven directly, and the eternal king of previous dynasties basically died before confronting the way of heaven. Moreover, this time, the way of heaven has lost all constraints due to the collision of time and space, and is completely liberated, which means that he can more powerful and more freely control all the mysteries between heaven and earth. "Will the way of heaven directly control the inheritor of the profound meaning?" "If this is the case, can we not control their consciousness, and then all the inheritors of the world will join hands to besiege me?" "This is a bit exaggerated. In the final analysis, the way of heaven is just order." "Is it to take away the profound meaning, show the greatest power with the power of order, and then form all kinds of heavenly punishments?" "If you use the power of heaven to display the profound meaning, it is equivalent to releasing order. This is too terrible." "By the way..." Qin Ming''s face suddenly changed. He remembered a situation Yang Fengfeng mentioned when he left the first line of days. It was after he entered the annihilation field that Yueqing, the hall Lord and the mixed World War King seemed to have been in a trance for some time, and they didn''t know anything. Qin Ming was also vigilant for a while, but later he experienced more and more things and encountered more and more dangers. He himself became a little forgetful. Until this moment, he suddenly remembered. "Why are they in a trance?" "Is it because of the influence of the awakening of heaven?" "What about now?" Qin Ming felt uneasy and immediately got up and rushed out of the closed door. After all, he wanted to call Yueqing back and learn more about the situation. But before he left the big chaos domain, Yue Qing and the old hall Lord were sent back because they were seriously injured. "What''s the matter? The injury is so serious!" Qin Ming quickly picked them up. The old hall Lord''s whole body seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows. It was full of holes and bleeding. He had fallen into a coma. Yueqing was hit hard by some kind of blood evil force, and her whole body was covered with blood marks, like countless blood insects crawling, flesh, bones and internal organs. Although she didn''t bleed and ragged, she suffered great pain and was unconscious. Blood Qilin brought them back and gasped: "the counterattack in the eight wasteland beast area is very ferocious. The 22nd heavy Jue array has defense and attack. The major Huangwu also released the attack across the barrier. We fought very hard." Although it is said to be military training, it is to contain the energy of the royal family, but no one regarded it as a martial arts show. They all fought hard to launch a fierce attack, hoping to kill more royal strongmen and break through several barriers. "Pay attention to safety, try to work in groups of three or five, cooperate with each other, and take care of each other in case of an accident." "You don''t have to worry about the outside. We can handle it." blood Qilin gasped. "Please bring back the mixed World War king for me. I have something to ask him." Blood Qilin briefly introduces the injuries suffered by the hall Lord and Yue Qing, and immediately leaves to return to the battlefield. Qin Ming took the old hall Lord and Yue Qing back to the depths of the great chaos. The old hall Lord''s injury looked very serious, but it didn''t hurt his soul. It was easy to recover as long as he was conditioned. But Yueqing is different. She was hit hard by a magic weapon of the demon family and needs to be cleaned up. Soon after, the mixed war King retreated from the battlefield and rushed back to the great chaos domain. At that time, he was trying to lead Murong Bingyu, the Deputy sect leader of panwu Tianmen, to compete for the actual control of the profound meaning of the disaster. He did not directly participate in the war, so he was not seriously injured. "Blood Unicorn said you were looking for me?" the mixed World War king was murderous, with a resolute face and a tall and straight body, showing a tendency of fierce bullying inside and outside. Qin Ming stood in the flying palace of Guangyu, controlling hundreds of millions of golden Guangyu, constantly plundering life forces from the outside, pouring in here, shrouded in unconscious Yueqing. The old hall Lord gave it to Tongtian ancient tree, but Yueqing needed him to recuperate himself. "Brother, have you seen anything similar to what happened at that time?" "A line of sky?" the mixed World War king thought carefully for a moment and slowly shook his head: "at that time, I didn''t know I was in a trance with the hall Lord. I really didn''t feel anything. In recent years... It''s hard to say." "Do you have any special feelings? Even if they feel like hallucinations." "Sometimes..." the mixed World War King hesitated and occasionally flashed a trace of hostility to Qin Ming in his mind, but it''s not sure whether it''s his own psychological problem or the influence of heaven. If you make a mistake, it will hurt your brothers'' feelings and be ashamed of the oath of the heavenly king''s hall. "What happens sometimes?" "Do you doubt that the way of heaven began to control us?" the mixed World War king asked directly. He considered this a long time ago and has been worried about it. "I''m thinking about the way heaven controls the profound meaning." "Don''t think about it. If you feel dangerous, you can take away our profound meaning now to avoid any trouble." the mixed World War king said very freely. These are also considered before. He has been making preparations in this regard. His only hope is to experience more wars and release the profound meaning of disaster. Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "Now the way of heaven will certainly gradually take over the profound meaning between heaven and earth. You are basically determined to be affected. I am very reluctant to accept it, but I know it is true!! I am thinking, what will happen if you enter the eternal palace? Under normal circumstances, the killing of the way of heaven there can cut off the connection between you and the way of heaven. Now... The way of heaven has completely lost its containment, and it has become more powerful Better. " "Go in and try?" "I''m not sure exactly. It may be dangerous. Brother, you''re tired." Qin Ming saw that Yueqing''s situation was almost stable, so he left the temple and released the eternal kingdom in the air. Chapter 2650 In order to determine the power of the eternal kingdom after the complete awakening of the Tao of heaven and the direct impact of the Tao of heaven on the profound meaning, Qin Ming took the eternal kingdom out of the guardian barrier of the great chaotic domain and put it in the ocean hundreds of miles away, reproducing the complete scale of the kingdom. The kingdom is like a giant Island, which is pressed on the sea as a whole. Four giant holy beasts wake up one after another. They are 50000 meters long, swing slowly in the hard rock stratum, move their rigid bodies, hold the Kingdom firmly, and gradually begin to release terrible energy. Dense cracks spread all over the rock strata, like the roots of giant trees, spreading out from around each giant beast, blooming strong light and flowing magma like energy. Above the Kingdom, the ground is full of black tungsten steel, which is incomparably hard and comparable to a heavy shield. All kinds of mountains rise and fall vertically and horizontally, run through the river and blend with runes to form a complex kingcraft battle array, integrating everything inside and outside the kingdom. These were not arranged by Qin Ming himself, but spontaneously formed huge Rune arrays with the awakening of the king''s way and the restoration of the Kingdom, which are complex and mysterious. The magnificent palace is the center of the battle array of the royal way. Thousands of rivers converge, hundreds of mountains are arched and defended, and 100000 Rune roads are printed. All of them are expanded from it and finally returned there. The palace is full of powerful and gorgeous light. It not only has the inherent protective barrier of the kingly battle array, but also has the space energy of the blending of grain boundary fairy stone and yin-yang jade controlled by ghost children. The eighteen kings are majestic, majestic and noble. They sit in eighteen directions. They are full of golden light, lifelike and like gods, guarding the palace together. The 30 kilometer long giant trees mobilized from the dark night forest and the Fairy Island are all scattered around the king statue, like green mountains and super soldiers, guarding the king''s palace and blooming endless life force. Although the eternal kingdom is called the Kingdom, it is an out and out weapon! Qin Ming sat on the throne of the palace, took a deep breath, closed his eyes a little, and then suddenly opened his eyes. A golden frenzy exploded like a burst, bursting into the sky and surging violently, lighting up the palace and sweeping the vast Kingdom, so that the 200 mile eternal kingdom was completely filled with kingly energy. "Kill!!" all the souls of the eighteen kings woke up and shouted like thunder, shaking the Kingdom and the sea. The voice is very loud, like a roar across time and space, and it seems to spread to the endless sky, surging with unparalleled power. The mixed World War king stood outside the Kingdom, holding the famine God Trident. It was as murderous as a God who came out of a sea of corpses. The famine God Trident was awakened by the profound meaning of the disaster. It was like the source of the disaster, boiling with a terrible momentum. If it was not gripped by the mixed World War king, it might be able to run away by itself, trigger a wave of disaster and kill ordinary people. A seemingly ordinary stone was suspended in the air sea of the mixed World War king, but it was this stone that helped him enter the realm of Huangwu at the beginning, which enabled the mixed World War king to survive in the Chifeng battlefield. When the mixed World War King began to inspire the profound meaning of disaster, when the mixed World War King clung to the trident of the famine God, a fetal thing in the stone slowly opened his blood colored eyes. At this moment... The mixed World War King''s eyes turned blood red and showed an evil spirit. "Brother, ready!" "Anytime!" "I felt the way of heaven again when I closed the door before. This time it is stronger than ever before. Once you notice that it is abnormal, stop immediately! We just try to explore the situation today. It''s no big deal to try more times!" Qin Ming sat on the eternal throne and reminded the mixed World War king. If the way of heaven has been completely released, it will certainly be very powerful, instead of being completely cut off and controlled as long as the inheritor of the Upanishads enters the Kingdom and let him slaughter; If the way of heaven has fully awakened, it will certainly begin to control the inheritors of the profound meaning. The first is the level of the Huangwu realm. Therefore, Qin Ming speculated that if the profound meaning in the mixed World War King''s body is strongly threatened by the king''s way, it is bound to awaken the heaven''s way, so we can just see how the heaven''s way controls the profound meaning of the heaven''s way. Only by understanding the situation in detail, Qin Ming can better deal with the Tao of heaven, and then find a way to protect the hall Lord, Yue Qinghe and bury them. "Don''t worry about me, just start! I release the upanishadism to the strongest, and you release the kingcraft completely." "Brother!! you''re tired!" Qin Ming shouted solemnly, ready. "Don''t worry! I can carry it! Start!" the mixed World War King burst out and rushed to the eternal kingdom! The profound meaning of the disaster was fully awakened, full of flesh and blood gods and spirits, which suddenly triggered the darkness of the sky and huge waves. The black wind roared everywhere, like a terrible monster cholera ocean, deafening, resonating with heaven and earth, and rolling up the tyrannical tsunami to hit the sky; The cloud surges, and the light of chaos shines through the space and mixes into the darkness to form a column of destruction; Between the sky and the sea, there was a shrill whistling, as if a ghost rushed out of the nether world and made trouble everywhere to destroy all living creatures. This scene appeared suddenly, and the riot was even more sudden. It was almost a short time. The sky and sea had completely changed, as if heaven was going to destroy the world and all life. This is the power of disaster! After the mixed World War King Jin entered the Huangwu realm, both the power of the upanishadism itself and his control of the upanishadism evolved to a state close to the extreme. Doomsday natural disaster, Black Sun natural disaster, human disaster, demon disaster, heart disaster, soul disaster, disaster and so on. All kinds of disasters are under his strong control. Once released, he can burst out unparalleled power. It is precisely because of the great power of the upanishadism that the three new Huangwu, the mixed World War king, the old hall Lord and Yue Qing, can fight Chitong Tianlin for more than ten hours in the Chifeng battlefield. The strong outbreak of the mixed war King disturbed the situation in the sky and sea, shrouded hundreds of miles of sea, and stimulated the kingly power of the eternal kingdom. With the solemn order of Qin''s life, the whole kingdom rumbled and turned, with towering power and shaking the universe. The four holy beasts under the sea resurrected, roared deafly, echoed the ocean, stirred thousands of waves, and released endless power to sweep the eternal kingdom. Within the Kingdom, 100000 runes shine through the space, and hundreds of mountains roar, such as earth riots, thousands of rivers rush, such as ZuLong turning over. At this moment, the giant Kingdom becomes all manic and boils with unparalleled divine power, like sleeping gods getting angry and furious at this moment. War roared and disaster raged. Qin ordered, and the king''s way became powerful. Boom!! It''s like two planets colliding together, with a raging tide, the power of the dark sun, the light of doomsday, the power of disaster, a storm of tens of thousands of meters, sweeping tens of miles of eddies. The mixed World War King''s fighting spirit is high and his eyes are red. Since he wants to verify whether the Tao of heaven is fully awake and to determine the true control of the Tao of heaven over the profound meaning, he must go all out and spare no effort. So... He made the worst plan, that is, he might encounter life danger, so he simply regarded this as his last battlefield and wanted to release the profound meaning of disaster he was proud of. However, because of the absolute generosity at the moment, and also because of the inspiration of the king''s way, the "killing intention" implanted in the profound meaning of heaven suddenly woke up at this moment. This killing intention has existed and grown in the mixed World War king for many years. It has been quietly spreading and has been imperceptibly influenced. It has also gradually deepened with the integration of the upanism and the body. When he entered the Huangwu through the power of the upanism, the upanism has basically been integrated into all parts of the body, including flesh and blood, and even the soul. It''s not so much the upanishadism that helps the king of war enter the Huangwu realm, but more like the energy that the king of war offers his soul to heaven in exchange for. Therefore... The killing intention has invaded the consciousness and soul of the mixed World War king and is engraved in all parts of his body. At the moment, the sudden outbreak and the strong stimulation of the king''s way caught the mixed World War King unprepared and instantly out of control. Chapter 2651 "Ah..." the king of the mixed world war is like a god of killing. The wild tyrant smashed the Royal barrier and crashed into the eternal kingdom. He let out a deafening roar in admiration, which was as savage as a beast roar and echoed like thunder. His long hair danced disorderly, his eyes were bloodshot, the profound meaning of disaster turned into a violent tide of terror, and a heavy riot raged in the roaring Kingdom like the sea roaring like a torrent. His body was a little stiff, like something exploding in his body, clapping his skin and flesh. Qin Minggang was about to try to feel the power of profound righteousness, but he was frightened by the sudden appearance of the mixed World War king, as if he had completely changed a person. What''s going on? Just fine! The mixed war King clenched the trident of the famine God and burst in an instant. The terrible impact even opened the crack on the ground. He stormed for tens of miles and killed the eternal palace. His energy boils all over his body. The energy of upanishadism climbs all over his body like vines and becomes extremely terrible. His boiling energy converges into various eddies around him, ranging from about 100 meters to more than 10 meters, including Black Sun disaster, doomsday disaster, ocean disaster, earth disaster, soul disaster, doomsday disaster, etc. one by one, they are as mysterious as black holes, Like a volcanic eruption. The power of disaster, the mighty eternal kingdom! The eternal kingdom was strongly stimulated and rioted in an all-round way for the first time. The dense light spots rushed up like a rain curtain, as fast as thunder, and all rushed to the mixed war king. Each light spot surged with a strong power of the king''s way, which condensed but did not disperse. Eighteen statues wriggled all over the body, and the golden patterns expanded. They suddenly burst into the sky, pulling the endless power of the king''s way and boldly killed the mixed World War king. "Brother!!" "Mixed war king!!" "Wake up!" Qin Ming shouted one after another and echoed the kingdom with a roar, but the mixed World War king was completely out of control at this moment. A flood of disasters hit the Kingdom and bombarded from all directions. He carried the famine God Trident and killed the statues of the kings, which immediately aroused a raging tide of fighting. The power of the king''s way and the power of the heaven''s way were like a continuous tsunami. The mixed World War king is already in the realm of Huangwu, but the souls of the eighteen kings are the real killing gods in the eternal kingdom. They broke out a powerful offensive with the energy of the kingdom as the source and comprehensively suppressed the mixed World War king. Qin Ming never expected such a scene. It seemed that the moment when the mixed war King entered the Kingdom changed. Is it controlled? So sudden, so powerful? Is it because of the stimulation of the kingly way and the counterattack of the profound meaning of the Huangwu realm itself? Or is it because the Tao of heaven is immediately controlled after it is perceived? This is by no means the purpose of Qin''s order to invite the mixed war king in, nor is it the scene he expected to see. "Get him out!" Qin Ming''s thoughts resonated with the souls of the eighteen kings, and a cry echoed inside the eighteen kings'' statues. The God of war has the strongest strength. His heavy fist collides head-on with the trident of the God of famine! Sonorous and deafening, such as ten thousand thunder, roaring the Kingdom, and arousing the tide of kingcraft and disaster! The killing God of war retreated, and the mixed war King tossed out in a panic. Other kings set off an offensive tide and continuously suppressed the mixed war king. The barrier over the eternal kingdom instantly ''melted'' and formed a vortex cavity. A moment later, the mixed war king was forcibly ejected from the eternal kingdom by the eighteen kings. "Brother, calm down! This is the end of today!" Qin Ming shouted hurriedly. However... After leaving the Kingdom, the rage of the mixed World War king not only did not stop, but became more crazy and more powerful. It seemed that there was no suppression of the eternal kingdom. The profound meaning of the disaster was inspired by the way of heaven. In the twinkling of an eye, the numerous eddies boiling behind the mixed World War King became more terrible. Some eddies soared to three or five hundred meters and fluctuated violently, It''s like a real destroyed undead struggling out of it. The sea of heaven turned upside down, and the ocean seemed to overturn. The riot of disaster swept the endless sea of heaven, and even the great chaotic field in the distance was disturbed. "Roar!!" the mixed World War King roared angrily, danced with long hair, hunted in clothes, and held up the trident of the God of famine to welcome the gift of the way of heaven. There was a strange sound in the depths of the sky, ethereal and melodious, and incomparably vast. The beautiful light shone through the chaotic space, through the surging clouds, shone on the sky and sea, and shone on the mixed war king. "Roar!!" the roar of the mixed World War king was like a beast. The spread disaster mark of the whole body sent out a dazzling light, like a chain of order around him. At this moment, the stone fetus in his body became irritable, and the smell of evil rushed wildly in his body. The three skeleton spirits of the famine God Trident accepted the power of heaven and sea, withstood the power of the king''s way, and erupted into a more terrible power. Qin Ming got up slowly on the throne with a gloomy and frightening face. Heaven? Heaven really intervened! "Kill!!" the mixed World War King''s eyes were congested, and his consciousness was completely filled with killing. His body was stretched out by the soaring disaster energy, and became bloated. With a scream, he rushed to the eternal kingdom again with the famine God Trident. Qin Ming wanted to stop the mixed World War king, but the mixed World War King hit again and again with a trident, like a violent beast, which made the Kingdom barrier turbulent and his own blood dripping. The bulging body began to crack and flow blood because of the strong impact and the continuous expansion of energy. "Don''t hurt him!" Qin ordered to open the Kingdom barrier, personally rush out of the eternal palace and unite the 18 kings to attack the mixed war king. Boom! The mixed World War king came to the kingdom again, and his bloodshot eyes locked Qin''s life in the distance for the first time. At this moment, the barrier of the eternal kingdom quickly closed, trying to cut off the connection with the heaven, and the momentum of the mixed World War king was slightly weaker, returning to the previous situation. However, compared with the ease of Qin''s life hunting other mysteries, the mixed World War King''s performance was obviously too much and too much stronger. Obviously, the killing field of the king of the eternal kingdom could not absolutely isolate the power of the heaven as before, The profound meaning can also resonate with the way of heaven. "Kill!! kill!!" the king of the mixed World War did not know Qin Ming at all. The killing intention of the king''s way filled in his body and soul woke up and replaced his inherent consciousness. He fought madly. The famine God Trident became the strongest release medium of the profound meaning of disaster, rolled up the storm like offensive tide, pulled the forces of various disasters, swept the Kingdom and fought Qin Ming hard. "All step back!!" Qin Ming was afraid that the kings would really kill the mixed World War king. He fought in person. He shouted and stimulated again and again. He didn''t want to kill the mixed World War king. He just wanted to suppress or wake him up. However Collision after collision, setting off huge waves; Shouting again and again, strength through the mind. But the mixed World War king was completely out of control because of the stimulation of killing thoughts and the stimulation of kingcraft. Even the moment he fell into the Kingdom, he was no longer him. They hurried from a distance and looked at the fierce battle in the kingdom in amazement. What''s going on? Why are the two brothers fighting. The leader of Xianxia palace wanted to rush in and stop them, but she couldn''t stop them. The Lord of Tianji pavilion looks dignified. The mixed king of war can''t fight with Qin life, let alone quarrel. Moreover... The situation of the king of war is wrong. "Brother!! wake up!!" Qin ordered to repel the mixed World War king for the 33rd time, but the mixed World War King won''t be unconscious at all. He was completely controlled by the profound meaning of disaster. Even if Qin ordered to forcibly blow up the waste God Trident and break his arm, the mixed World War king didn''t feel anything. He launched fierce attacks one after another, with a ferocious face and mouth full of saliva, like a beast. The eighteen kings guarded all parts of the town, sealed a space of more than 30 miles and imprisoned their riot energy. "Brother!!" Qin Ming roared fiercely, his eyes dim. He felt sad and remorseful. He wanted to try. He never thought it would be like this. He respected the king of war and appreciated the king of war more. But he watched him go crazy like he lost his reason, suffering like a knife in his heart, and endless anger and fear. Is this the control of heaven? Can it really control the inheritor of the profound meaning? What should I do? Kill the half world war king? Chapter 2652 no No! There must be a way, there must be a way! Qin Ming was full of the power of the king''s way, and the Bayang fist was just fierce. The continuous bombardment suppressed the mixed World War king in front. The terrorist attack bombed his flesh and blood, and he roared wildly. The power of the king''s way stimulated the boiling of the profound meaning inside. "Click......" a strange sound suddenly came out of the mixed World War King''s body, and his bloated body swelled again. Qin Ming''s face suddenly became very ugly. He could not be more familiar with this scene. When he hunted aoyi in the king''s way killing field, aoyi often tore up his inheritors because of strong counterattack. If the strength is strong, you can try to guide. If the strength of the inheritor is not strong, or reaches the limit, the body will be completely broken, ranging from tragic death to soul death. "Ah!!" Qin Ming gave a pathetic roar, condensed a king''s sword, and suddenly appeared in front of the mixed war king and stabbed him. At this moment, the mixed World War king suddenly burst up, with a ferocious face and a fierce sense of war. Without the famine God Trident, he still had a fist. The eternal sword stabbed by Qin Ming flashed slightly, and his tears were dim: "brother... I''m sorry..." At the moment when the king of the mixed World War slammed his fist into Qin Ming''s chest, the eternal sword in Qin Ming''s hand hit him again, penetrating his body and stabbing the profound meaning of the disaster that was rioting inside. Qin Ming''s boiling light gathered into a huge beast, rushed into the body of the mixed World War King along the sword of the king''s way, and tore out the profound meaning of the disaster that was about to break out. After the disaster was separated, the angry madness of the mixed World War king suddenly stopped. After the violent ragged body shook, he knelt powerlessly on the ground, and his hard knees made a dull collision with the ground. The upanishadism had been integrated with his body and soul, and suddenly pulled away, almost taking away his life. His blood red pupils were slightly lax until they were dim, but before the faint light disappeared, he seemed to wake up and understand. He looked at Qin Ming slightly, and his bloody lips moved slightly, like comfort and brother''s advice: "don''t cry..." Qin Ming held the mixed war king and let his majestic body collapse in his arms. Without crying, he stabbed Qin Ming''s heart like a sharp knife. Qin Ming was in a trance and burst into tears. "Ah!!!" "Heaven... I''m your uncle Cao..." "Ah..." Qin Ming hugged the mixed World War king and let out a heart rending cry. The leader of Tianji attic rushed to the eternal kingdom and looked at the glowing beast crazily swallowing the huge vortex of the profound meaning of disaster. The vast energy rioted the land of the Kingdom and shook the space. "Qin Ming, what happened?" the leader of Xianxia palace went around to Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s face was full of tears. He hugged the mixed war king and opened his mouth. Remorse, remorse, why... Why? Sorry... Sorry The master of Xianxia palace never saw Qin Ming''s sad appearance. He opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t speak. "Is it... Because of the way of heaven?" the leader of Tianji Pavilion suddenly moved in his heart. Otherwise, how could the mixed World War king suddenly go crazy and kill Qin Ming? However, is the royal way so powerful in controlling the upanishadism? It can make the resolute mixed World War King look like this! Qin Ming stumbled to pick up the mixed World War king and silently walked to the eternal palace. "Qin Ming..." the leader of Xianxia palace was about to raise his hand, but he was stopped by the leader of Tianji Pavilion and shook his head. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t ask." After swallowing the profound meaning of the disaster, the beast rolled up the golden tide and ran into Qin Ming''s body. It circulated in his body and flashed away in the center of his eyebrows. Qin Ming walked into the palace, chose a quiet palace, put down the body of the mixed World War king, and with a plop, he knelt down heavily, lowered his head and clenched his fist in pain. He just wanted to have a try, just wanted to see the situation, but he never thought he would kill the mixed World War king like this. But... It''s not normal for the mixed World War king to go crazy! He understands the character of Zhan Wang. It is harder than steel. Even if it is affected, it can be controlled a little. Can the way of heaven really completely control the inheritors and do what they say you can do? Or the way of heaven has had an invisible influence on them from the moment when they began to wake up. For example... The moment when you look at the way of heaven in the first line of sky? The mixed World War king is like this, Yueqing! What about the temple Lord? Buried flowers! Will they also be controlled? Under what circumstances will it stimulate heaven to control them? Is it influenced by kingcraft? Or is it entirely determined by heaven? Qin Ming closed his eyes and repeatedly flashed in his mind the scene of the mixed World War King rushing madly to himself, echoing the whisper. This is his most respected brother, strong, brave, fearless and loyal. This is the first king of the heavenly king''s hall. He led the heavenly king''s hall and saved him more times in life and death. Qin Ming felt a stabbing pain in his heart, which made him suffocate. But What if the temple Lord had this scene? What if Yue Qinghe also loses his reason to kill himself? Qin Ming had made all kinds of worst-case plans, but he still didn''t expect that the control of the Tao of heaven over the Upanishads would be so directly and strongly transferred to the inheritors. no No! I can''t let the temple Lord be so humiliated! I can''t let Yueqing bury flowers become a puppet of heaven! But... What should I do? What can you do? Qin Ming lowered his head, suffering and tangled. Suddenly... A crazy idea flashed in his mind and suddenly got up. But after a while, he knelt heavily on the ground and shook his head powerlessly. He couldn''t! I can''t make it! This is already the case with warable kings. Their situation can be basically determined. One day, even without the stimulation of kingcraft, they may lose their reason. Qin Ming clenched his fist, remained silent for a while, staggered to his feet, his eyes shook slightly, and left the palace. He arranged a tree demon to seal the palace, release the power of life to it, and then received the eternal palace and returned to the great chaos. They looked at each other and quickly followed. Qin Ming found the unconscious Lord of the heavenly king hall in the depths of the great chaos. The LORD was seriously injured and was still in a deep coma. Tongtian ancient tree is like a towering and huge mountain, up to ten thousand meters high, with a lush canopy, on which hundreds of thousands of spirit birds fall. The strong branches and green leaves are in full bloom, supporting a fresh light curtain. It specially formed a cocoon of life tree, guarded the hall Lord, poured life force into it, and recovered the injury of the hall Lord. "How''s the temple Lord recovering?" Qin Ming came to the tree cocoon, his eyes drooped slightly and his voice was low. "The bones and internal organs are seriously broken and need to be well cared for." the thick trunk of Tongtian ancient tree opened a pair of deep eyes. Qin Ming clenched his fist and struggled with pain in his heart. Tongtian ancient tree thought Qin''s life was worried about the injury of the hall Lord. "Don''t worry, the situation is basically stable now. I will personally guide the life force to recuperate his body and wake up in three days at the latest." "I want to... Meet the temple Lord." "Is there something to talk about?" "Put the cocoon on the ground." The ancient trees in the sky are strange, but they still stretch the branches and drop the cocoon the size of a house to the ground. Qin Ming closed his eyes painfully, knelt down slowly to the tree cocoon, kowtowed and kowtowed. Tongtian ancient tree is even more surprised. What''s this for? Qin Ming''s body trembled slightly, his head was deeply against the ground, his closed eyes were filled with tears, and he silently said sorry. In his heart, the temple Lord, both teacher and father, has been giving him selfless guidance and protection, and accompanied him through the most reckless youth. Whether it is the West Sea at the beginning, the ancient sea and even Tianting after it, or even the later era of chaos and martial arts, the heavenly king hall under the insistence of the hall Lord is his most solid backing and he can rely on it wantonly. Once the princes of the heavenly king hall experienced their own brilliance, but because of his appearance and the orders of the hall Lord, they gradually gathered together, accompanied him crazy, accompanied him to break through, and experienced everything with him. He had no blood relationship with the Lord of the temple or with the kings, but he became the closest person because of the three words of the temple of the heavenly king. It has been twenty years since the ancient sea met! Although the hall Lord seldom talked to him privately, he always guided him and taught him with practical actions. Also because of the existence of the hall Lord, all princes of the heavenly king hall closely united with Qin Ming. If Qin Ming really wants to thank someone, the first thing he thinks of is the hall Lord. But now Chapter 2653 "No... I can''t..." "I can''t!" "But I..." "Sorry..." Qin Ming bent down and knelt, his forehead pressed against the ground, and tears fell. Struggling and suffering in my heart. Tongtian ancient tree looked at Qin Ming, who was sobbing, and at the Tianji Pavilion master who came from a distance. They really didn''t understand what had happened. Tianji Pavilion leader, they all stopped far away and watched silently without rushing to disturb. "Qin Ming..." just as Tongtian ancient tree was about to open his mouth, Qin Ming raised his face full of tears and his voice trembled: "open... Tree cocoon..." "You want..." "On!!" The "eyes" on the trunk of Tongtian ancient tree coagulated slightly, and the vigorous trunk of several other Tongtian ancient trees nearby also opened their eyes one after another and looked here. Qin Ming''s eyes were filled with tears and his teeth were biting. He was covered with golden light and became more and more prosperous. A moment later, there was a loud noise. The golden light soared a hundred times and surged like a huge wave. It gradually converged into a beast with twisted and strange appearance. It seemed real, unreal and vague, but it was surging with terrible power, strong body, ferocious claws and gradually open fangs, Both send out a threat of dignity and ferocity. Its eyebrows gradually opened a mysterious eye, which was full of all kinds of light, beautiful and mysterious, and seemed to be full of great energy to destroy the sky and the earth. Tongtian ancient tree knows the secret of Qin''s life and knows this monster. This is a heaven swallowing beast devoured by the king''s way. What does it want to do? No, what''s Qin Ming doing? "Open... Tree cocoon..." Qin Ming''s voice suddenly became empty, like echoing in another different space. He was covered with golden patterns, gradually extended to his face, and gathered in the center of his eyebrows to form a rune close to his eyes, reflecting with the eyes in the center of the beast''s eyebrows. Tongtian ancient tree hesitated for a while and gradually cracked its cocoon. "Wait!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted, but he hesitated slightly and said, "open!" He didn''t bring the eternal palace, but just clenched the eternal sword and released the swallowing beast. Although it was stimulated by the power of the king, it wasn''t too strong. If the hall Lord is not affected in a coma, it means that everything has a relaxed tone. If the hall Lord can be stimulated and go crazy in a coma, then Qin Minggang was about to give birth to some hope, but before the tree cocoon completely cracked, the hall Lord who was clearly still in a severe coma suddenly opened his eyes. There were stars in his eyes, and his expression was even colder. The world suddenly became dark and filled the whole chaotic field, lighting up hundreds of millions of stars. Between the mountains, inside and outside the town, all creatures looked strangely at the dark sky and amazed at the twinkling beautiful stars. The hall Lord was bleeding all over, but a hoarse killing order rolled out of his throat. It was huge and violent, echoed in the world and spread all over the secret land of the mountains. In an instant, the stars turned and heaven and earth surged. A divine virtual shadow quickly took shape, lying between heaven and earth, huge and majestic, controlling the stars and pointing to Qin''s life in the distance. The temple Lord was still in a severe coma, and his body was very weak, so he was full of flesh and soul. At the moment of awakening, Tiandao killing order forcibly controlled his body, regardless of his pain. The cocoon of the tree bursts, the sound is like thunder, the light of life blooms in the world and twinkles in the space of stars. "Ah!!" Qin Ming looked at the hall Lord who suddenly went crazy. His heart seemed to be torn. It''s over! There is no hope! "Temple Lord... I''m sorry... You have a rest first. I''ll find you." Qin Ming kowtowed violently, the ground broke and blood splashed. He roared with tears, and the repressed kingly energy burst out like a raging tide. All of them roared at the newly stormed hall Lord. Bayang fist, life and death chop, stormed away, and the ready swallowing beast also jumped at the hall Lord. "He......" the master of Xianxia palace opened his mouth slightly and looked at the scene in disbelief. "Sure enough..." the Lord of Tianji Pavilion closed his eyes and covered the sadness in his eyes. That''s right. Qin Ming must have noticed the abnormality of the way of heaven and avoided greater harm in the future. He did it himself. The fierce battle didn''t last long. After all, the hall Lord was in a coma. Even if he forcibly stimulated the body recovery by killing intention, he couldn''t fully control the profound meaning. Under Qin Ming''s crazy and critical attack, the hall Lord quickly collapsed, was pierced through his chest by the eternal sword, and swallowed the beast to tear out the profound meaning of the stars. The separation of the profound meaning of the stars is like the life of the temple Lord, which withers rapidly from soul to vitality. The ancient trees in the sky looked at this scene incredibly. Is Qin Ming crazy? Or Qin Ming held back his grief and transferred the hall owner to the eternal palace and placed him in another palace. He also dispatched a giant tree demon to wrap around the palace inside and outside and release life force to the inside. The mysterious eternal power is entrenched in the eternal palace. With the power of life, it may be able to help the hall Lord hold his breath. Maybe they can wake up again when they control the way of heaven and release order in the future. After Qin ordered to solve the mixed World War king and the hall Lord continuously, he was simple and silent, and resolutely went to the stone Hall of Yueqing cultivation. "He''s going to Yueqing..." the leader of Xianxia palace opened his mouth slightly. Can he do it? "Let''s not follow. This may be a better ending for Yue Qing and Qin Ming... Not..." although the leader of Tianji Pavilion is old, he still can''t see this human tragedy, let alone hear Qin Ming''s heart rending cry. Yueqing''s self-cultivation palace is filled with dense golden light feathers, with bright light and surging power of life. Yueqing lay quietly on the stone bed, quietly like sleeping, beautiful and noble, like a heavenly daughter dripping from the world. However, there was some pain in his eyebrows, and the black spell on his body was still evaporating the power of evil. In fact, under normal circumstances, she could resist the spell, but at that moment, there was a sudden silence. She lost all her sense of protection and was instantly attacked by the spell. It''s easy to print the power of the spell, but it''s difficult to get rid of it. Fortunately, the golden light feather is invisible and has no substance. It continuously pierces her body, bringing pure life power and expelling the magic power in it. Qin Ming clenched the eternal sword and walked into the temple. He was covered with golden light and dazzling patterns. The eternal King''s way surged. He wants to forcibly plunder the profound meaning of the great law while Yueqing is sleeping, without hesitation and pain. Otherwise, when Yueqing wakes up, he really doesn''t dare to face her eyes, let alone watch her commit suicide in front of him. Now that you''re asleep, sleep for a few more days and years. When he wins the way of heaven, wake her up with the profound meaning of the great law. This may be the best ending. But... When Qin Ming stood by the stone bed with the eternal sword, looking at the sleeping beloved woman, he burst into tears, slowly lowered his head and sobbed powerlessly. If you take the profound meaning, you may really kill her! Kill Yueqing? What am I doing? What am I doing! Yueqing moved her beautiful eyebrows slightly in her sleep. She seemed to be aware of it, and it seemed that it was just because of the pain of the spell. Qin Ming was immersed in grief and remorse, bowed his head and didn''t notice. He clenched the eternal sword, raised it slowly, but put it down silently. This is his favorite person, who has been with him for more than 40 years. From childhood to now, it has always been her. She was the only bright light of his dark life in his childhood, helped him keep human nature, didn''t get lost in pain, and gave him strength and no cowardly escape. She is not only his lover, but also his family. He... Really can''t do it Chapter 2654 "Qing''er... Forgive me..." Qin Ming raised his head and opened his eyes, but tears had blurred his eyes. He promised her to spend her whole life together and enjoy the flowers together. He also promised to take her back to the past and hold a wedding in front of her parents. He fantasized about each other''s best future, but he didn''t think he would personally... Kill her This kingly way... I don''t want it But what about the world? What was everything before? Qin Ming clenched his teeth and forced himself to be calm and sober. He wanted to start in advance to avoid heaven controlling her. He wanted to let her sleep all the time and wait for the future to wake up again, rather than let her be tortured into a madman by the profound meaning of the great law. But This is his favorite woman! Qin Ming painfully closed his eyes and raised his head. He didn''t want to let the tears fall down his cheeks, but the tears still didn''t work hard. "I want to marry you." "Not to kill you." "But I..." "Qing''er... Forgive me! I will... Get you back..." Qin Ming finally stabilized his mood in the painful struggle and slowly looked up. However... When he grasped the eternal sword and wanted to release the sky swallowing beast, Yue Qing, who was clearly lying in bed, sat up in front of him and was looking at him silently. "Yueqing, you..." Qin Ming woke up and was about to explain, but in this moment, Yueqing didn''t know when to call out the Tianluo sword. With a puff, he pierced Qin Ming''s heart. The sword is sharp, ignoring the flesh thunder! The angle is even more tricky, hitting the crack of the fairy King''s battle armor! Qin Ming''s body shook slightly and was pushed back half a step by the piercing force. His chest was very painful and sharp. He lowered his head and saw that Tianluo sword pierced the flesh, stabbed into the golden heart, and was still stabbing hard. Qin Ming was unprepared. Huang leiling, who could not bear to see Qin Ming''s pain and silently avoided, was unprepared. Tianluo sword, a spiritual treasure falling from the void, was the most dazzling of all kinds of treasures at that time. It can easily cut the flesh of Qin Ming, scratch the scales of the black dragon, shine brightly in the Chifeng battlefield, and cut off a sharp corner of Chitong Tianlin. Qin Ming was surprised at its sharpness at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to bear a strong sword. It all happened in an instant. Yueqing was stimulated by the king''s way in a coma, but was controlled by the heaven''s way. With the intention of killing the king''s way, he made a sudden blow and a move was fatal. She is the only one who can make Qin Ming have no power to let go in pain and regret. However, the Queen''s inheritance was entrenched in her body. At the moment of the outbreak of the heavenly way, she suddenly recovered and forcibly balanced the power of the heavenly way. Yue Qing''s consciousness also recovered slightly, but Looking at the Tianluo sword in her hand and Qin life in front of her, she was stunned. "Boom!!" Qin Ming''s Immortal King''s battle armor on the surface of his body burst into a violent light, shook open the Tianluo sword that pierced half, and also lifted Qin Ming and Yueqing. Qin''s life fell heavily to the ground, then tumbled and hit the door of the hall. The blood gushed out of his chest, faster and faster. In fact, the golden heart is very tough. The surface is covered with golden patterns, like layers of protective barriers. After all, it is the heart, not a shield, which can resist a certain degree of attack, but can''t carry Tianluo sword, a sharp weapon that can cut even dragon scales. Yueqing fell on the other side of the stone bed, slightly in a trance and suddenly propped up: "no..." But as soon as a scream came out, she staggered and knelt heavily on the ground, and an unspeakable weakness gushed out of her body, as if something was passing quickly. She shook her head, forced herself to wake up, struggled to stand up, but fell to the stone bed. She became weaker and weaker, and her consciousness became more and more faint. She tried to open her eyes, but her body was completely out of her control. Qin Ming covered his chest, and the golden blood spontaneously appeared in his heart. All the hundreds of millions of light feathers flying in the temple rushed at him, hitting the golden heart, trying to repair the wound pierced by the sharp sword. However, Tianluo sword has almost curse like power, and the cut wounds are difficult to heal, even the golden heart. Yueqing struggled a few times and suddenly understood something, so she was no longer frightened and sad, but she just wanted to hold up her body to see Qin life, but the stone bed ruthlessly blocked her sight. Qin life was opposite, but she couldn''t see it. With a puff, Yueqing knelt powerlessly on the ground, her lips and teeth moved, and murmured, "I... Love you... I... Wait for you..." Qin Ming endured the sharp pain of his heart and the weakness sweeping through his body and climbed to the stone bed. Other Huangwu were shattered, and his soul could be reborn. Other Huangwu broke his heart and could reshape his flesh. Qin Ming was different... The golden heart was everything to him, everything. "Qing''er... I''m here..." "Look at me... Qing''er... Talk..." "Qing''er, wait for me, just a minute..." Qin Ming whispered in a trembling voice. With all his strength, he climbed over the stone bed and fell heavily to the ground. But when he saw Yueqing, the light in Yueqing''s eyes completely dissipated, and his chest slowly calmed down. Only a slight whisper echoed in his ear: "I... Wait for you... Wait for you..." "Qing''er..." Qin Ming whispered hoarsely, powerlessly hugged Yue Qing, and his consciousness fell into a coma. Yueqing is lying in Qin Ming''s arms. Her body is gradually glowing, blooming like butterflies, and pouring into Qin Ming''s body one after another. These lights carry the power of life and the energy of the killing mantra. They store the secrets of the king''s way and seal the power of the kings. They gradually flow into the golden heart along the blood of Qin life. In the eternal palace, the statue of the queen sighed, and the souls of the kings whispered. It''s for Yueqing, but also for this accident. The eternal inheritance has passed on to the 19th generation. But throughout the ages, the eternal kings never touch emotion, let alone accept friendship. They either fight alone or the command department. They try their best to be ruthless, that is, they don''t want to be concerned or tired by the way of heaven. But Qin Ming... When they tested Qin Ming and observed Qin Ming''s memory, they found this disadvantage, and now what they are most worried about has happened after all. I don''t know how long later, when Qin Ming opened his eyes again, his whole body had been wet with golden blood, but his golden heart had completely recovered, surging and beating vigorously, as if nothing had happened. However, Yueqing, who was lying quietly in Qin minghuai''s arms, had completely lost her breath of life. Not only did the flesh lose its vitality, but the soul completely dissipated. Even the profound meaning of the great laws and regulations began to evaporate and wanted to leave this cold body. After Qin Ming was in a trance, he fully understood. He trembled and hugged Yueqing, gently kissed her lips, but tears flowed down their cheeks into the gap between their lips. "I love you too..." "I really love you..." "Qing''er..." For a long time... For a long time A shrill and painful cry rang through the temple. Qin Ming held Yueqing hard, shaking and crying like a helpless child. Chapter 2655 The fighting in the eight wasteland sea area is in full swing. With the help of the battle array, the imperial alliance strongly resisted the fierce attack from the great chaos domain. Although Yang Fengfeng and his team fought hard, they completely regarded it as a training ground and a place to vent their anger. In the battle of Chifeng half a year ago, they suffered heavy casualties, but also because they were too seriously injured and failed to revenge. This is half a year, so they all hold their anger, boil their killing intention and attack continuously. If you are injured and tired, go back to the back of incontinence Island, where there are two ancient trees that can provide life power. If the consumption is too large, it will immediately return to the incontinence Island, where it is constantly plundering the spiritual power from heaven and earth, which can be quickly supplemented and killed to the eight wasteland beast domain in its heyday again. No one noticed the changes thousands of miles away, and no one thought of the tragedy taking place in the great chaotic field. Although burying flowers did not directly participate in the war, they continued to draw energy from the sky and the sea, transformed into a huge creation sword through Tianjing mountain, chopped the eight wasteland beast territory, reinforced other Huangwu and brought great pressure to the Royal alliance. The little boy was still bound by the buried flowers. He was not able to participate in the war, and he was not qualified to participate in the war. But this time, he was lucky to sit on Tianjing mountain and watch the battlefield in the distance. The continuous wonderful fighting had a great impact on him. Looking here and there with big eyes, he was almost too busy. His little mouth was not closed tightly and kept sending out childish exclamations. That scene of collision was really exciting. Huge and powerful beasts ran across the sky, slammed the barrier, and powerful Huangwu pulled the energy of heaven and earth into a fierce attack. There were also mysterious weapons that burst into a magnificent and powerful attack. Outside the island was a scene of disaster, full of madness and killing, but he was full of interest, and those scenes hit his consciousness like a heavy hammer, stimulating the restless blood in his body. He sighed from time to time, and kept clenching his fist, imagining that one day he would wave, pull the sky to collapse, and participate in such a war. "Eh..." the boy suddenly noticed a staggering man walking at the foot of Tianjing mountain. The man was obviously tall, but his shoulders were drooping, his hair was scattered, and his body was blooming with light golden light. He was dragging a sharp sword in his hand. He staggered step by step and walked towards Tianjing mountain. "Mother, there comes a strange man." the boy tilted his head and looked at the strange man strangely. Although he is very young, he can easily gather the spiritual power and gather it in any part of his body. He especially likes to look at the spiritual power in his eyes, which will make him see farther and more clearly. The funeral flower has stood at the top of the mountain. The red skirt is like blood, floating gently, outlining her perfect posture. Her charming face is cold, but she can''t hide the beauty of the country and the city. She silently looked at the man coming down the mountain for a long time... Her red lips gently opened: "that''s your father." "Hmm?" the boy raised his head and looked at his mother. He was very strange to his father''s name. "He is the man buried in the tombs. He is your father." "He''s alive?" the boy still didn''t understand. After all, he didn''t receive such education when he was young. "He''s alive." "Then why did you bury him?" "Buried in the past." The boy looked at his mother with big black eyes. Although he couldn''t understand it, he was a little happy. His little feet shook involuntarily, because in his memory, his mother had never talked to him so easily, let alone asked or said anything. Burying flower eyes drooped slightly, looking at the boy around him, but his cold eyes gradually blurred, his red lips moved slightly, and said softly, "read son, don''t blame me." "Hmm?" the boy didn''t hear clearly. Burying flower gently picked up the boy, kissed his forehead and turned into tears in her eyes. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" the boy was not used to it. His mother hugged him for the first time. Burying the flower was hugging more and more tightly, and tears burst into her eyes. No matter how strong or indifferent, she was still a woman after all. The child in her arms was her only and all her sustenance. And now... She may lose all this. "Mother? You tightened me." the boy was out of breath and twisted his body painfully. "I''m going to leave for a period of time, maybe a few years, or even longer. You have to be strong and can''t cry. Do you hear me?" burying flower looked at the boy dimly with tears. "Where are you going? Can you take me? I''m responsible for protecting you!" the boy clenched his small fist. The funeral flower suddenly smiled, but the tears that had just stopped slipped down her beautiful cheeks again. "Ah... Mother, you smiled." the boy looked at the buried flowers in surprise and smiled: "mother, you are so beautiful." Burying flower hugged the boy tightly and put him down after several times: "remember what I said. From today on, no matter what happens or what others tell you, don''t leave Tianjing mountain within two years. You can''t leave the island before you are ten years old. If I come back, I''ll take you out and see the scenery outside. If I can''t come back..." "Can''t come back?" no matter how young the boy was, he realized that his mother was abnormal. The buried flower shook her head slowly. Without waiting for the boy to ask again, she waved and raised large petals, shrouded the boy and sealed him into Tianjing mountain. She closed her eyes, evaporated the tears on her face, stepped on the dancing blood petals and walked to Qin life. At the moment Qin Ming walked into the incontinence island with his sword, she noticed and understood. In fact, as early as a year ago, she was aware of the killing intention that occasionally flashed in her consciousness, but the idea was very weak. She didn''t care too much, and it''s not sure whether it was the hatred for Qin life, the wishful thinking, or some special reason. But she had similar doubts in her heart, that is, the way of heaven may affect her through profound righteousness. However, she firmly believes that she can control the idea and will, which is always a person''s greatest potential and can burst out infinite power. As long as she holds her will, she can hold herself. She firmly believes that as long as she practices hard and safely controls the profound meaning, she can get rid of the influence of the way of heaven on her. She believed that even if one day, at least the king of Qin life could help. However, the moment she saw Qin Ming coming, she understood that things were not as simple as she thought, and the worst result came too early than she expected. Qin Ming dragged the eternal sword to the foot of Tianjing mountain, slowly looked up and looked at the beautiful woman in blood in front of him. He was full of golden light, and the eternal sword was full of kingly power, but they were all suppressed by his efforts. Burying flowers can clearly feel that the profound meaning of Yuan Ling began to change. It seems that they were stimulated by some kind of stimulation. The killing intention in their consciousness began to be clear, and the killing intention refers to the power in Qin Ming''s body. "Sorry..." Qin Ming''s voice was hoarse and dared not look directly into the eyes of the buried flower. The funeral flower didn''t ask much. Since Qin Ming stood here, it showed that he really had to. Qin Ming not only has golden blood, but also shocking red blood. It may be Yue Qing, the hall Lord... And the mixed war king. Funeral flower silently looked at Qin Ming. The handsome face not only adhered to his long hair, but also became dim and even distorted. Looking at this always strong man so down, she could almost feel the pain and sadness in his heart, and she could imagine his mood at the moment. This scene, this moment, for them, the pain is Qin life. "Don''t go to see him within three years. If I can come back, I''ll explain to him. If I can''t come back... Let him leave." burying flowers whispered, which was her only nostalgia and only wish. "HMM." Qin Ming''s throat rolled slightly, and his hand holding the eternal sword trembled gently. Chapter 2656 The funeral flower didn''t say more, but looked at Qin Ming so calmly and silently controlled the incontinence island to return to the great chaos. Qin Ming had a lot to say to the buried flower, but they were all blocked in his throat. He couldn''t make a sound. Only his eyes slowly raised and looked at the buried flower. They just stood quietly and looked at each other silently. For them, time seemed to have been fixed. Only those short but beautiful pictures flowed silently in their memory, and they... Seemed to return to the original years, absurd, confrontation, and finally those special companionship. Yang Fengfeng, who was fighting in the eight wild animal kingdom, stopped one after another and looked at the fading incontinence island in surprise. What''s the matter? It''s not over yet. Why don''t you step back and say hello? The huge incontinence Island returned to the great chaos domain. Under the command of the Tianji Pavilion master, the space battle array gradually opened and accepted it. The island of incontinence stretches for 200 miles, covering the sky and hanging high in the air. The surging Yuanling fog still surrounds her, and Tianjing mountain blooms a mysterious and powerful light, controlling the whole island. Many people wonder how the incontinence island came back. The funeral flowers have been vacated and left the island for which she has stuck and made countless efforts. Up there, under Xianwu, she can be said to be invincible. No one can easily destroy her, even Qin''s life. She doesn''t want her final madness to be controlled by the heavenly way. She doesn''t want to detonate Tianjing mountain for fighting. She wants to leave a complete incontinence Island, including the energy of heaven and earth. Qin Ming followed her silently, leaving the forbidden island and the great chaos. "I... Loved you... Now I love you too..." Qin Ming finally summoned up his courage and said the words pressed in his heart. Funerary flower calmly looked at Qin Ming and whispered softly, which was never gentle, but also never unforgettable: "my heart... Moved. If there is an afterlife, I will be your wife, don''t... Dislike..." At this moment, the red lips of the buried flowers moved slightly, showing a shallow smile, but tears fell on their cheeks. Qin Ming tried to control his tears from the corners of his eyes, and his golden light broke out in an instant, shining all over the world and soaking the ocean. In the depths of the towering golden light, the sky swallowing beast appeared again, boiling the terrible power of the king, causing the resonance of the sky and the sea. The clouds and fog surged in the sky, and the ocean violently rioted. The sky swallowing beast roared in the golden light and the wild tide. "Ah!!" the light at the bottom of the buried flower''s eyes was completely filled with killing, and the killing intention of control detonated in an instant. However... The buried flower condensed all the petals around it, gathered into a bloody sword, pierced his heart, twisted violently, burst his heart, and his blood was out of control. "The way of heaven..." Qin Ming roared hysterically and burst into tears. He pulled the power of the king''s way and killed the buried flowers. The beasts swallowing heaven rushed violently, boiling the power of the king''s way, like a real ancient giant beast, shocking people. Burying flowers shattered the heart and chose to commit suicide. However, the body of the Huangwu realm was suddenly taken over by the profound meaning of the yuan spirit, drawing all the energy between heaven and earth, condensing into a critical strike chain and rushing to Qin life. However, the fragmentation of her heart caused heavy damage to her body, which could not completely release the power of the profound meaning of Yuan Ling, and could not resist the attack of Qin Ming. The battle was very short. After ten rounds of impact, the beast swallowing the sky pulled away the profound meaning of the yuan spirit from the buried flower. The buried flower''s body stained with blood fell silently and was firmly caught by Qin life before hitting the sea. Burying flowers have a beautiful face, but they have no blood color. They are proud that they have never bent down in half their life and curl up powerlessly in Qin minghuai. At this moment, we hugged each other, as if we had been accompanied for a short time, but... The person in our arms has died Qin Ming knelt down on the sea with buried flowers in his arms, his teeth trembling and choking. They stand in the distance silently. Don''t turn your head. They can''t bear to look again. They are old and calm. At this moment, they feel their eyes wet. Tong Yan, covered in blood, rushed back from a distance, looked at his brother-in-law kneeling on the sea in amazement and opened his mouth slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Qin ordered to kill the buried flowers." the leader of Tianji Pavilion sighed lightly. "What? What''s going on? Make it clear!" "And... Yueqing, the hall Lord and the mixed war king." the hall Lord of Xianxia palace now almost understood what was going on, and he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart, like being torn by something. "Are you kidding me?" Tong Yan frowned and stared at the leader of Tianji Pavilion. "Maybe something happened in heaven. Qin''s life was forced to seize their profound meaning." Tong Yan looked at him for a while, suddenly burst up and was about to rush over, but was stopped by the leader of Tianji Pavilion. "Don''t go over." "I have to see what''s going on!" "Don''t disturb him. He''s in enough pain. It''s hard to kill his brother and lover with your own hands." the leader of Tianji Pavilion shook his head bitterly. Is this fate? The way of heaven and the way of the king will eventually be opposed, and the first to bear the brunt is those inheritors who control the profound meaning. Qin ordered to kill them with his sword today. He didn''t want them to be completely controlled by heaven and become puppets, let alone watch them go crazy and lose their reason like the mixed war king. At this time, Qin Ming, who knelt in the distance, suddenly raised his head and let out a sad scream, which rang through the sky and sea. Blood and tears rolled out of his eyes, his chest and abdomen churned violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The scream stopped suddenly, the body shook and fell on his back to the sea. The buried flowers in his arms were unable to fall, and they slowly sank into the sea. "Brother-in-law!" Tong Yan flung aside the Tianji Pavilion master, bumped into the sea, caught Qin''s life in the sea and carried the buried flowers. The sudden departure of the incontinence Island surprised all the strong men who were fighting. It was a fierce offensive before, and gradually ended with their stop one by one. The absence of Tong Yan seems to indicate something. Under the protection of the fairy queen and the black dragon, Yang Fengfeng and they began to retreat one after another. "Listen to those who open the gate of heaven!" the black dragon suddenly roared and shook the ocean. "You fools, don''t you doubt why the emperor is still alive?" After storming with the fairy queen for so many days, he basically figured out one thing, that is, Kaitian xianzun is not in the eight wasteland beast domain, and it can be basically determined that he is dead. Kill the emperor alive, why did Kaitian xianzun die? According to the situation at that time, it is very likely to conform to the second speculation of the fairy queen. "When Zu Tiankun blew himself up, killing the emperor and Kaitian xianzun were both confined by space. Even if they broke free, they could not escape too far. That explosion could kill Kaitian xianzun without leaving his bones and spirits. Why can killing the emperor come back alive? Think about killing the emperor and opening Tianxian Zun. Whose flesh is stronger and whose resistance is stronger?" "Obviously, Kaitian xianzun''s flesh is stronger, and he was incarnated into a Heavenly Sword at that time. Killing the emperor is just controlling order. Killing the emperor is not dead, but Kaitian xianzun is dead?" The voice of the black dragon penetrates the twenty-two barriers, spreads all over the eight wasteland sea areas, and reverberates with many islands. Killing the emperor is closing the door to reshape his body. Hearing that his face has changed dramatically, he rushed out of the secret place immediately. The strong people everywhere in the eight wasteland sea area were on full alert. Suddenly, hearing such a reminder, they frowned at the same time. "Let me remind you. At that time, in order to get rid of the fairy queen, the killing emperor stimulated Kai Tianxian Zun to go crazy with the killing order, and Kai Tianxian Zun accepted it, which led to unclear consciousness. At the time of life and death, the killing emperor was silent again, gathered the strongest force of order, and attacked Kai Tianxian Zun, Kai Tianxian Zun..." "Shut up!!" the emperor''s cold roar suddenly reverberated in the eight wilderness beast area. He stood in the barrier and looked at the black dragon with cold eyes. "Ha ha! You''re right! The killing emperor used Kaitian xianzun as a human shield, sacrificed Kaitian xianzun and saved his life! Kaitian xianzun actually didn''t have to die. Even if his body was blown up, his soul might escape. Unfortunately..." the black dragon gradually retreated and disappeared into the distorted space channel with the fairy queen, Only the cold laughter echoed in the eight wasteland for a long time. Chapter 2657 The emperor''s face was gloomy and angry, but the successive eyes around him calmed him down gradually. "Kill the emperor, the black dragon was just joking." Murong Bingyu, the deputy head of Pangu''s Tianmen gate, came out of the deepest heavy prohibition. She never showed up. She was trying to avoid competing with the mixed war king for the profound meaning. She was also trying to shut down and try to impact the peak of Huangwu, but the words of the black dragon woke her up. She is not only the deputy head of Kaitian gate, but also the most proud disciple of Kaitian xianzun. She personally supported her to the position of deputy head. Pangu opened the gate of heaven, blazing the sky, and the Huangwu people of the two affiliated groups of the imperial family gathered one after another, looking at the emperor with cold eyes. They have been doubting, but they dare not doubt, because the battle circle at that time was too far away from here. No one could see clearly. Even pan Wuxian Zun may not know the details. According to their current situation, if they repeatedly questioned the killing of the emperor, it would only cause more trouble. "Do you believe me or the black dragon? It''s just stirring up discord. You can''t even distinguish this?" the emperor killed them coldly and with dignity. "Forgive our stupidity, I can''t tell!" Murong Bingyu walked to the emperor and confronted him coldly. "If someone said that just now, you can doubt me and question me, but what the Black Dragon said... The first thing you should doubt is it!" the emperor pointed to the black dragon retreating in the distance. Pan Wuxian Zun came from a distance: "What are you doing? I can guarantee in my name that the situation was not what Black Dragon said at that time. Kaitian xianzun and kill the emperor immediately ran in the opposite direction after they broke free from their imprisonment. Zu Tiankun either chose to blow up all of them or only one of them. Unfortunately, he rushed to Kaitian xianzun, so Kaitian xianzun would die and kill the emperor would save his life." "So our sect leader died of luck?" "It''s Qin Ming who died! I can understand your mood, but Qin Ming is the culprit. You must find out!" "Can you guarantee everything you say?" Murong Bingyu said politely, but his eyes were very sharp. "I can assure you! If the black dragon really knows the details, why didn''t he say it before, but only now? It provoked discord because it saw that the emperor was alive and Kaitian xianzun was not there!" In fact, he didn''t see the situation at that time, but he knew that what Heilong said was likely to be true. But what else can he do? He must first keep the immortal Wu of killing the emperor, and then appease Pangu''s opening the gate of heaven and the blazing heaven, otherwise once there is a conflict inside, it will undoubtedly be a huge crisis for the current imperial alliance. "Really?" Murong Bingyu looked at the emperor again. "I swear by the reputation of tianwu." the emperor had to swear against his heart. Other Huangwu just wanted to say something, but Murong Bingyu planned it. "We''ll find out the real cause of the sect leader''s death. If we wrongly blame the emperor, I can apologize on behalf of all the disciples of Pangu kaitianmen, but if there''s any secret, I''ll lead all the disciples of Pangu kaitianmen... To ask you for an explanation. If it''s an apology, we''ll do it sincerely. If it''s an explanation, don''t blame us for being too hard!" The emperor''s eyebrows frowned, and the faces of all the people in the tianwu world became ugly. Pan Wuxian Zun said at the right time, "well, there are not so many intrigues and killing each other. I will try my best to help Pan Gu open the Tianmen gate to find out, but before that, we still have to cooperate with each other to resist the attack of the great chaos domain. They just withdrew suddenly. There must be some special reasons. We must not be careless." Black dragon, they returned to the great chaos, and then they understood what had happened. Qin Ming killed the Lord of the heavenly king hall, the mixed war king, Yue Qing and buried flowers in a short day! The reason is that Qin ordered to fight the mixed king in the eternal palace, and then... The mixed King completely lost control. After Qin ordered to grieve, he killed the temple Lord with a sword. "Ladies and gentlemen, the matter has something to do with the way of heaven. It''s not Qin Ming''s madness. Be calm and don''t misunderstand." the Lord of Tianji Pavilion looked at the people in Tianwang Hall who gathered one after another and quickly explained that not only the three dead were the strongest forces in Tianwang hall, but he didn''t want any conflict between Tianwang hall and Qin Ming. "There is no misunderstanding in our Heavenly King''s hall!" the Youming king and the green dragon king stood in the front, frowning tightly, but a simple sentence had already indicated their attitude, and was reminding other princes. "The way of heaven is likely to have completely awakened and began to control the inheritors through the profound meaning. Qin Ming has been feeling the way of the king recently. He should have noticed something like the first line of heaven." Black dragon turned into a human and looked at Qin Ming unconscious in bed. The tears on his face were more painful than his golden and red blood. He killed Yueqing himself? He had been with Qin Ming for many years. He knew the little guy''s heart best. He could almost see what kind of despair Qin Ming had at the moment when he made up his mind. "Brother-in-law......" Tong Yan gently hugged his tearful sister in his arms and looked at Qin life on the bed with bursts of tearing pain in his heart. Everyone was silent. In fact, they always had some ideas about the way of heaven to control the upanism sooner or later, but no one mentioned it to Qin Ming. Especially after the death of the demon son hall Lord, they dared not mention it, because the inheritors of the upanism of their senior year here are the closest and favorite people of Qin Ming. Talking about upanism is like talking about life and death. How should they tell Qin Ming, Watch your brother? Watch your woman? They''ll kill you one day? They believe that Qin Ming himself knows, but he has been avoiding and dare not face it. They imagined many ways for Qin ming to solve Yueqing''s profound meaning, and Yueqing reminded Qin Ming on many occasions that if one day, they would seize their profound meaning, but no one thought it would happen so soon, let alone in this way. They just didn''t see the process, but they can imagine the pain. The pain of the event is the most serious in the world. "Why did the mixed World War King get out of control? Can you tell me in detail?" Yang Fengfeng asked, not doubting the reason, but wanting to know what prompted Qin ming to make such a decision. "When we arrived, it was almost over. King Zhan was crazy and had to kill Qin Ming. Qin Ming couldn''t control his repeated repression and finally had to kill the killer. When Qin Ming found the hall Lord, he knelt there for a long time. When the tree cocoon dispersed, the hall Lord seemed to lose his mind and jumped on Qin Ming first. Yue Qing''s story was not very clear, so we didn''t dare to go in and see it. Burying flowers... They stood face to face for a long time. Burying flowers first committed suicide, and then the king power of Qin life broke out, and burying flowers were out of control at the same time. " The leader of Tianji Pavilion said in a slight voice and shook his head regretfully. He didn''t want to recall what happened at that time. It was too uncomfortable. "Is the way of heaven so strong in controlling the upanishadism?" the Green Dragon King frowned. No one in their heavenly palace blamed Qin Ming, because they knew him and knew him better. If they didn''t have to, Qin Ming would never do so, and the pain of doing so could only be borne by Qin Ming himself. The black dragon shook his head slowly: "In the final analysis, cultivating the profound meaning is to prepare for taking over the order. I entered the immortal martial arts realm and took back the control of the order from the heaven. It can''t affect me, but other inheritors of the profound meaning can''t. every time they grow up, they are actually in order to better adapt to the profound meaning. Their body and soul are changing. When I enter the Huang martial arts realm, they are basically well prepared More, the body, from the body to the soul, is almost the embodiment of the profound meaning. If the Tao of heaven wants to control, it''s easy. " "This road against the sky... Is it really so difficult?" whispered the king of Tiandao. Do you have to kill your relatives by yourself? "Don''t be so sad, Yueqing. They can die like this. In fact... How to say, it''s also a good thing, that is, Qin life... It''s too poor." long Jiao tried to control her tone and didn''t want to hurt anyone. "That''s the case, but that''s it..." Tiandao Wang turned his head slightly. She was stubborn and arrogant, but her eyes were hazy at the moment. Chapter 2658 Zhao Li''s fierce eyes coagulated slightly and suddenly said: "six months ago, the control of the Tao of heaven over the profound meaning had not reached this level. Now a little stimulation by the king''s way can make the inheritor lose his mind, which shows that the Tao of heaven may really wake up completely and break away from some shackles since ancient times. If the Tao of heaven''s control over the profound meaning is more than this? Will it be stronger?" "What do you want to say?" long Jiao appreciated the devil Prince''s calm and sharp thinking more and more. "Will there be a day when all the inheritors of the profound meaning of the two time and space will lose their senses, become the embodiment of the way of heaven, and then encircle and suppress Qin life?" The crowd is silent, will it? All inheritors who control the upanishadism not only have strong talents, but also have a deep background. Once they are controlled to kill Qin''s life, will the forces behind them be implicated and work together to encircle and suppress Qin''s life? It''s already very difficult for them to deal with the imperial alliance. If they are involved in the upanist forces all over the world, do they really have to die? I''m afraid they''re all dead. They may not be able to resist Qin''s life. Qin Ming didn''t wake up until two days later, but he was always energetic. This time, he was surprisingly weak, pale and weak. He seemed to have a serious illness, and his eyes became dull. Tong Xin and Tang Yuzhen stayed with him until he opened his eyes, but his appearance made them feel more cramped. "Don''t blame yourself, no one blames you, really no one blames you. I think when Qing''er fell down, there was only regret, and regret couldn''t go further with you." Tong Xin''s tears blurred her eyes. Looking at the strong and stubborn man lying in bed like a patient, she felt hard, but she really didn''t know how to persuade him. Tang Yuzhen gently wiped Qin Ming''s cheek and forced a smile, but his voice choked: "they just slept temporarily and will wake up. There are demons and they are waiting for you to wake them up." Qin Ming opened his eyes, but his eyes were distracted, his lips moved, like saying something, but there was no sound. "Don''t do this, OK? All this will pass soon, two years... At most two years!" Tong Xin covered her mouth hard before she finished, choking and speechless. Tang Yuzhen held Qin Ming''s hand and said softly: "Have you forgotten the party ten days ago? They all said that no one is afraid of death, no one will give up, and they will accompany you down until the end. I know you are sad, but now is not the time to be sad. As long as you win, you can control everything and find them from the ancient time and space. It''s a big deal... Start to know and get along with each other again. Can you If you lose... It''s the real end, and their death is the real death. Think about thunder ancient city, Qingyun sect, Chifeng Lianyu, and all the people around you. We still have reasons to stick to it. You should all know that Yueqing, they have long expected this day. Compared with losing their mind under the control of the heaven, dying in front of you is their best outcome. You didn''t do anything wrong, and they won''t blame you. " Qin Ming''s empty eyes gradually shed tears and slipped down his cheeks. "We... Don''t cry..." Tang Yuzhen whispered, but her tears burst into her eyes. She couldn''t help turning her head. Although she couldn''t see what happened at that time, she could imagine his heartbreaking pain and hear his soul crying. She knew Qin life very well, his strength and his vulnerability. Li lingdai and Qin Ying stood outside the door, listening to the sound inside and covering their mouths, but they couldn''t stop the tears in their eyes. Tong Yan squatted on the ground, clenched and loosened his fists, loosened and clenched, and felt uncomfortable. Yang Fengfeng sat on the wooden post and looked up at the sky, trying not to let the tears swirling in her eyes fall. Tusha gently relied on Yang Fengfeng, and the tears fell silently on her cheeks. Only passionate people know how heavy and painful the word love is. The king of the nine prisons left here silently and went far and far into the woods. His strong body suddenly collapsed, generally staggered a few steps, held the ancient trees around him, and tears fell. Qin Ming was lying on the bed in a daze. His consciousness seemed to be empty. Only the pictures of Zhan Wang, Yue Qing, the hall Lord and the buried flowers before their death flashed over and over again, like a sharp blade cutting his heart again and again. The scars were numerous and the blood was dripping. What echoed in his ears was not the comfort of others, but the words that Zhan Wang said before they died, time and again Echo, so clear, so clear that he could hear the trembling in their voices. "No... cry..." "I... Love you... I... Wait for you..." "My heart... Moved... If there is an afterlife, I will be your wife, don''t... Dislike..." There was silence in the eternal palace, the swaying spirit grass became quiet, the eighteen kings were set up quietly, and even the light became dim. Qin Ming''s conscious body knelt down in front of the four temples, pressed his forehead against the ground, sobbed and cried again and again: "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." The offensive of the great chaos domain did not stop for a long time. Half a day later, Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan and Heifeng rushed out of the space barrier of the great chaos domain with endless anger, rushed thousands of miles into the sea, and frantically crashed into the barrier of the eight wasteland beast domain. All the Huangwu realm and tianwu peak, such as the fairy queen, Heilong, Zhao Li, long Jiao, Dusha and so on, are like meteors in the air and rampant Giant beasts, one after another, rushed to the eight wasteland beast area and launched a crazy attack. They didn''t disperse the attack, but completely concentrated in a 50 mile area. They hit one after another and continuously released the offensive, which made their blood churn and their arms crack their hands. However, no one shouted pain and stopped. Instead, they became more and more crazy and wild. The huge anger aroused the crazy rampage. In just an hour, they broke the triple protective barrier of the eight wasteland sea area, and completely alerted all the Huangwu of the imperial alliance. They hurried out of the pass one after another and stationed in the battle array with all their strength. But even so, the storm tide from the big chaotic domain shook the guard barrier violently, as if it might collapse at any time. They don''t understand what''s going on, but they can clearly feel that the great chaotic domain is unusual this time. "Kill!!" the fairy queen seethed with endless space power. In an instant, she condensed into thousands of space fingerprints and violently hit the space barrier. Her arms were completely surrounded by blood energy. In an instant, she controlled the Tianzu war halberd to explode 30 heavy blows, all of which hit the front barrier. Beyond all the terrible weight in the world, Shengsheng broke the Queen''s hands, but Tianzu war halberd violently broke the barrier more than ten miles in front, causing thousands of cracks, and thousands of big fingerprints came down, making a loud noise. The barrier more than a hundred miles completely collapsed, and thousands of martial arts guards inside collapsed into blood without even screaming, Terrified the watchers of the protective barrier inside. "Kill, kill!" "Kill him for three days and three nights!" "Kill and rest, kill and kill again!" The black dragon stormed and then rushed to the next heavy barrier, such as flame, thunder tide, tsunami and vigorous Qi, forming an unparalleled disaster wave. Chapter 2659 Qin Ming is like a dead body without soul. He has been lying in bed for ten days. His face is pale and haggard, and his body is gradually thin! No one will persuade him again, because no one knows what to say to alleviate his pain, and because they all know that these pain can only be digested slowly by Qin life, and no one can help him! "Still lying down?" Li lingdai asked quietly, bringing the medicine juice prepared by Yaowang valley. Tang Yuzhen caught the medicine juice outside the door and shook her head slowly. Qin Ming lost her shape in the past ten days. She was also haggard. In a word, it has been nearly 30 years since she knew Qin Ming in Jinpeng imperial city. In her heart, Qin Ming has been stubborn, proud, crazy and persistent. He has gone farther and farther, and the glory is more and more dazzling. He has created countless legends, attracted the awe of ordinary people, and is always proud in her heart, so that everyone has forgotten that Qin Ming is still a man of flesh and blood, There are also moments of vulnerability. Legend either doesn''t fall, once it falls, it''s really hurt. Li lingdai sighed softly, "this child always carries everything by himself." Tang Yuzhen gently comforted: "you don''t have to worry. He''s just tired. He wants to have a rest and will stand up. Have you gone to incontinence island? The child who buried flowers..." "Yes, but it seems that Jingshan was sealed that day. I invited a lot of people to try, but they couldn''t open it." Li lingdai thought of taking care of the poor child for the funeral flower, but they tried many times and didn''t even see the child''s face. "Maybe there are some arrangements for burying flowers." Tang Yuzhen sighed lightly. This series of things happened so suddenly that she can''t accept it now. "Maybe, she could arrange the incontinence island at that time, and she should also arrange the child." Li lingdai didn''t know that Qin Ming had a child until now. That''s the treasure of the Qin family, but who knows that she can''t even meet. No way, she can only respect the decision of burying flowers at that time. "Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of it." "Life doesn''t have to drink this medicine, but you still have to prepare it for him. It was prepared by the valley master of Yaowang valley." Li lingdai hesitated for a while and said again. "Your Excellency, they are in a hurry." "What''s up?" "Wang Tianqiao. Didn''t ming''er agree to a match with Xing Tian of the demon family? It''s half a month. If Qin Ming doesn''t wake up within five days, they have to consider discussing with Xing Tian and the war family to postpone the challenge." Li lingdai doesn''t know much about these important affairs, but it''s inconvenient for them to come and ask, so they can only entrust her. "Put it off. He''s like this now. Even if he wakes up, he''s not suitable for fighting." Tang Yuzhen doesn''t know Xing Tian, but she knows it''s the first day of the demon family, and she knows it will be a battle of life and death. "I think so. It doesn''t hurt to postpone it for ten days and a half months. The big deal is to be said by outsiders." Tang Yuzhen returned to the room with a medicine bowl. He looked at Qin Ming, who was haggard on the bed, and felt a burst of love in his heart. Tong Xin has not been here since yesterday, because Lan Lan has passed the customs and entered the Huangwu territory. It was originally a happy thing, but the little girl had to come to Qin Ming and report to Qing''er''s mother. Tong Xin was afraid that her realm was unstable and would be stimulated again, so she went to accompany her. When her realm was stable, she told her the truth. As usual, Tang Yuzhen sat down with Qin Ming, whispered the words in his heart and talked about what happened outside, but as he talked, Qin Ming''s lax eyes gradually recovered a few bright lights, and his fingertips moved slightly. Tang Yuzhen thought she was dazzled. After looking forward and nervous for a while, Qin Ming''s fingertips moved again. She screamed in surprise, covered her red lips with force, and burst into tears. Although Qin Ming''s eyes recovered their light, he still lay blankly with no God in his eyes. Tang Yuzhen shouted a few times, but there was no response. He quickly left to find Tong Xin and find someone from Yaowang Valley to check his injury. Qin Ming lay in a daze, but his consciousness was turning around, showing a mysterious and gorgeous picture of stars again. Eighteen King souls appeared one after another, shining with golden light, standing among the bright stars. "Tiandao, I''m looking at the overpass waiting for you!" Qin Ming stared at the slowly opened eyes at the end of the Xinghe River, raised his hand, pointed to it, and said in a loud voice, "summon all the inheritors of Luan Wu and Tianting, and I''m waiting for you there! If Xing Tian can''t kill me, I''m looking at the overpass and set a battlefield for you again! Dare you?" The starry sky is vast, thousands of stars shine, quiet and beautiful, mysterious and magnificent. Those real and unreal eyes have no response. "I''ll wait for them!" "I''ll come to you, too!" Qin''s life was full of gold, and the eighteen kings were shining like the scorching sun rising in the East and shining on the stars. "Roar!!" the shadow of the sky swallowing beast was formed in the golden light. It made a tyrannical roar at the stars and the Tao of heaven. The strong power of Wang Dao swayed the stars and impacted hundreds of millions of stars. At this moment... The eyes formed by the intersection of endless stars seem to... Seem to... Have subtle ripples. "I''ll come to you, I''ll kill you!" the sky was boiling, and Qin Ming''s consciousness gradually disappeared. "He''s awake, really awake." Tang Yuzhen burst into the room with tears in his eyes and took Tong Xin''s hand, but... The bed was empty. "Where are the people?" "It was just there." Qin Ming stood in the sky of the big chaotic domain and looked at the vibrant mountain forest secret place. It was vast and hundreds of millions of creatures gathered together without any congestion. His long hair was dry and his face was haggard. After lying for just ten days, he was thin and could hardly recognize his original appearance, but his golden pupils were as sharp as a sharp blade. After the pain and crying, it''s time to go to the battlefield! Everything must have a result! Even if you go to the end and only have yourself left, you have to go on and fight a bloody road. Demon son... Hall leader... Zhao Yanran... Yue Qing... Burying flowers... War King... Are all waiting for him on the road. "Dad?" a crisp call came from a distance. The elf Qin LAN came to Qin Ming with a few flashes. He was surprised to see the man with dishevelled hair. Leng Buding didn''t recognize it. Qin Ming''s cracked lips tilted slightly, revealing a faint smile. "What''s the matter with you?" Qin LAN came to Qin Ming and held his face with his big black eyes flashing. "Injured, just recovered." "Who''s so bad! I''ll teach him for you!" Qin LAN held his small hand and puffed his mouth angrily. It was the first time that she saw Qin Ming''s frightening appearance. In the past, even if her body was broken, she could recover quickly. She had never been so thin and dry. Qin Ming holds Qin LAN in his arms. "It''s okay." Qin Lan also cleverly opened his hands and hugged Qin life: "Dad, is the injury serious?" "Heavy." "Does it still hurt?" "It hurts." "Lan Lan is here." Qin LAN shook her small face and gently rubbed Qin Ming''s chest. Chapter 2660 The recovery of Qin''s life relieved everyone in the big chaos domain, but everyone knew that he didn''t really figure it out, but forcibly controlled his emotions, so no one mentioned Yue Qing''s affairs and chose to forget them. The battle of the battle, the retreat of the retreat, the drill battle array of the drill battle array, the refined pill of the refined pill. On the third day after Qin''s life was restored, he determined the number of two Huangwu to accompany him into the Xingtian war clan. One is naturally Qin LAN and the other is the leader of Tianji Pavilion. The reason why I took the leader of Tianji Pavilion is for a more important purpose of this trip - to deal with neutral forces such as Saint Confucianism hall and Shaoyang hall! Try to get their understanding and win their support. If it is successful, Qin Ming''s action in Xingtian war family will add a helping force. So they also decided to leave in five days, arrive there in advance and communicate more with various forces. Although the leader of Tianji pavilion has lived in the great chaos area for a long time and has almost never been out, they can be used as a pure land as famous as the Fairy Island. They have received many neutral forces and helped many people. They have good friends and better understanding with the leader of the saint Confucian temple and other figures. As for the old man, the immortal Ming Feng and other nether undead families, of course, they should take them all. White tiger and Tianpeng will also be placed in the eternal palace. With the company of the black dragon, you can retreat even if you encounter some accidents. At the end of the expected challenge, the fairy queen will personally rush to the demon kingdom to take charge of Qin Ming and black dragon. All the other Huangwu and tianwu stayed in the eight wastelands and continued to attack the imperial alliance and contain their energy. "The emperor is not dead, and Kaitian immortal may not be dead!" Bai Xiaochun suddenly shouted Qin''s life to his eternal purgatory. "What do you mean, did you find something or thought of something?" "It suddenly occurred to me that Xianwu could not die so easily! I mean to die completely! Like the five clawed golden dragon, the flesh and soul were all controlled, and then swallowed up by the Golden Dragon. It must be dead and can''t die any more. But Kaitian xianzun was killed by explosion, and the flesh was crushed, and even some meat can''t be found. It''s certain, but the soul really disappeared? After all It''s Xianwu! It''s already close to a divine existence! " "If there were some remnant souls, they would have returned to the eight wasteland beast domain. Kaitian immortal Zun is an immortal martial arts, but the self exploding Zu Tiankun is also equivalent to Xianwu, which is equivalent to changing one life for another. The thorough death of Zu Tiankun can ensure the thorough death of Kaitian immortal Zun. The more complete the body of the emperor, the cleaner the death of Kaitian immortal Zun." "I''m not saying that he didn''t really die. I''m saying that his soul didn''t really die. It might be a little bit. This soul is equivalent to a wisp of quiet thoughts. It has no form, no energy, it can also be said that it is an obsession and more than ordinary obsession." Bai Xiaochun tried to express his meaning, but he didn''t know it clearly, But if the emperor was really killed at that time, Kaitian immortal would certainly roar with grief and anger. At that moment, that form and that roar would certainly carry endless anger and regret, as well as the power of his immortal martial arts realm. "You mean... Summoning souls?" Qin Ming finally understood Bai Xiaochun''s meaning. "That''s right! It''s soul summoning! Kaitian immortal Zun is dead, but he is very powerful and should leave some soul thoughts. If we use the power of the nether hell to summon souls, it may really attract them. There are his crazy thoughts and weak soul silk. As long as we use the power of the nether world to transform it a little, it may form a weak form, to the end You can hardly see it with the naked eye. This form has little energy, and it is impossible to exist for a long time without the nether world, so we can safely throw it back to the eight wasteland animal kingdom. I think Pangu will recognize their sect leader and believe his words. Although it is us who killed Kaitian immortal, Pangu hates killing the emperor even more when he opened the Tianmen! You can play a role when you put the hundred Li gold jade back. You helped get out the Phoenix nine songs. Pangu opened the Tianmen gate. The gate master has more status and influence than the hundred Li gold jade. He doesn''t expect him to kill the emperor, but it should cause some trouble to the Imperial alliance. " Bai Xiaochun himself is still looking forward to attracting a few wisps of soul thoughts from Kaitian xianzun. It is not only because Kaitian xianzun resented the killing of the emperor, but also because at the beginning, Kaitian xianzun and chitianjie joined the imperial alliance were not voluntary, but because of the situation. Maybe some people in Pangu kaitianmen and chitianjie still have a little hatred for the imperial alliance. If it were not for the Imperial alliance to "seduce", they might not have gone to the spirit sea, If you don''t go to the spirit sea, you won''t die miserably, let alone involve a series of things behind. "I can try!" Qin Ming nodded silently, which can really be done. The Royal alliance should have tried to collect the souls of Kaitian xianzun, but it can''t find some souls that have no form and almost don''t exist. They can''t, but the netherworld and hell can. Even if there is no soul silk, only strong obsession can take shape in hell. Qin Ming thought about summoning souls in Chifeng refining area at that time, but finally thought about it and gave up. It''s better to collect real them in the long river of time and space after success in the future! "Da Meng has closed the door to attack Huangwu. I feel like I''m almost done. I won''t accompany you this time. I wish you a great victory over Xingtian at wangtianqiao!" Bai Xiaochun has been completely integrated with Yongye purgatory, and the energy inside began to feed back to him. He finally touched the bottleneck that has not been seen for a long time and has the hope to attack Huangwu. Qin Ming''s consciousness body disappeared in the eternal purgatory, soared up, rushed out of the big chaotic domain, came to the place where Kaitian xianzun died, summoned three gates of life and death, opened a hundred miles distance, and began to summon souls to the sky and sea. In fact, there are some obsessive thoughts, soul thoughts and souls everywhere in the world. They have no form, no energy, or even their own consciousness. They float silently between the world. Some will exist for a long time, some will be lucky to attach to some special things, and some will gradually die out. These things are usually not noticed, seen or thought, but when the door of life and death is open, the dull death knell reverberates in the sky and sea, and immediately forms a strong calling force, leading them to spontaneously flow into the nether world. Qin''s life idea resonates with the gate of life and death, controls them to devour with all their strength, and also explores the fluctuations of each influx. He really expected to attract some of the soul thoughts of Kaitian immortal Zun. If he could successfully refine his thoughts into form before he rushed to Xingtian war clan, and then send them back to the eight wasteland animal kingdom, it would certainly restrain their energy. Sure enough! Qin Ming didn''t wait too long. With the influx of all kinds of soul thoughts, dense whispers, screams and other screams that could not be heard outside, he suddenly became clear after pouring into here. One of the powerful soul power fluctuations and hoarse roars immediately attracted his attention. "Kill the emperor, you must die!" A twisted shadow churned violently. Although it was very weak and thin, we could still feel the extraordinary power filled in it. "Kill the Emperor... You can''t die easily..." "I want revenge! I want revenge!" The shadow floated, the voice was sharp and harsh, and the sentence was repeated inside. Qin Ming immediately grabbed the shadow and rushed to the distant death knell to "empower" it with the power of the nether world. In the world, only the power from the death knell can make an obsession "live" and a soul "real". Chapter 2661 Qin Ming was not in a hurry to restore his physical state, but spent five days collecting soul thoughts in hundreds of miles of sea, and collected more than a dozen strands of faint soul silk left by Kaixian Zun. Guided by the death knell and nourished by the power of the nether world, they are integrated with the obsession, and condensed into a complete outline of the soul. This soul thought has some memories carried by those soul silk, which is not comprehensive and not much, but it can basically have a little consciousness, which can let Pangu open the gate of heaven to know him. Moreover, Qin Ming handled it skillfully, and greatly retained the origin of this soul thought - the idea of revenge and killing the emperor! Therefore, this soul idea with a complete outline is like Kaitian xianzun and Kaitian xianzun, but it is no longer a real Kaitian xianzun! "Are you ready?" Qin Ming looked at the leader of Tianji Pavilion. He even brought the dantai mirror. "I have nothing to prepare, but you..." the leader of Tianji Pavilion looked at Qin Ming''s haggard face and woke up for eight days. Why didn''t he see any improvement? His face was pale and frightening, his black hair was dim, and his thin body could see green tendons. Is this state suitable for Xingtian war clan? Can you board the Xingtian bridge? "There are still eight days before the war. I can recover. Miss Tantai, are you going with me?" "Xingtianzhan clan only restricted Huangwu, not tianwu, and they shouldn''t mind my strength. We wanted to meet many neutral forces this time. My father was too busy, so I can help. Many neutral forces'' sect leaders and cabinet leaders were old, and their successors began to take over the sect affairs, such as Yuechan fairy and Yu Linglong They all have a high position in the sect, and I have a good relationship with them. My father is responsible for contacting the sect leaders, and I am responsible for contacting the heirs. I believe it should be more effective. "Dantai Mingjing has an innate ability to predict good and bad luck, see the future, and has been fully trained by Tianji Pavilion. It is not only suitable for observing people, but also suitable for negotiation, She can explore the intentions of the neutral forces through contact with those successors. "We won''t accompany the past, you must pay attention to safety." Tong Xin is one thousand and ten thousand who want to accompany, but she understands that what Qin Ming needs now is not company, but catharsis and revenge. "We''re waiting for you to come back!" Tang Yuzhen smiled with concern. Qin Ming deeply hugged Tong Xin and Yu Zhen, and thousands of words turned into a sentence: "wait for me! Live!" Tong Xin and Yu Zhen burst into tears when they were alive. Qin ordered them to clench their teeth, release them, soar into the sky, take Qin LAN, the leader of Tianji Pavilion and Dan Tai mirror, and leave the great chaos domain with the eyes of Qin Ying and others. "Pangu opens the Heaven Gate, you Huangwu, tianwu and descendants! Listen to me!" Qin ordered to come to the eight wasteland animal kingdom, and the solemn order echoed in the sky and the sea. "Qin Ming? Isn''t he going to Xingtian war clan? Why is he still here." the defenders of the imperial alliance also looked to the east one after another as the great chaos domain stopped attacking, and a large number of strong people gathered at the peripheral barrier. "Go today?" the black dragon turned into a human and appeared beside Qin Ming. He looked at his pale face: "haven''t you rested these days?" Yang Fengfeng and others came here and were surprised to see Qin Ming''s emaciated and haggard appearance. It is reasonable to say that Qin Ming''s recovery ability is very amazing. Even if it is broken, it will be lively in a short time. Why is it still like this? How dare you challenge the first demon prince of the demon family in Xingtian war family. They looked at the dantai mirror, and the dantai mirror shook his head. They didn''t know what was going on. "I''ve prepared a gift for Pangu to open the gate of heaven." Qin Ming walked to the front with a loud voice: "The hatred between me and the imperial alliance has accumulated over the past few years. There is no end between us. Either they destroy me or I kill them. There is no second way to choose, but I don''t understand what you want to open the Tianmen gate and blazing heaven. Is it because the imperial Alliance has given you some interest promises or because you are willing to be an imperial The foil of the alliance? " "Qin Ming, save it! You''re naive if you want to disturb our imperial alliance with a few words." someone inside the barrier immediately shouted, "what''s wrong with this madman? Shout a fart, hit him if you want, and they followed! "At the beginning, the imperial alliance was wuhuijing heaven, tianwu world, Bahuang beast domain and Bailian beast domain. Later, it added Jietian cult and black demon family. After a long time of joint operation, they have become a whole. They can trust each other and the purpose is unity. You Pangu opened the Tianmen gate and blazing heaven until now. No matter how hard you try, no matter how you perform, it will be difficult for a while Get trust, let alone equal treatment. " "That''s enough! It''s not your trouble to open the Tianmen gate for Pangu!" Pan scraped the Tianmen gate and didn''t want to hear Qin Ming yell. Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan are even more strange. They look at each other. They don''t know what Qin Ming wants to do to stir up discord? It''s not good to just talk. Even if Pangu has any complaints in his heart about opening the Tianmen gate and blazing heaven, he has to ride in the same boat with the Royal alliance and live and die together. Qin Ming said to himself: "the more I think about it recently, the more I feel that you don''t have to go to this step, and the more I feel that Kai Tianxian Zun is suffocated. So I summoned a soul between the sky and the sea with the death knell and wanted to have a good chat with Kai Tianxian Zun. As a result..." The faces of many people in the eight wasteland beast domain changed slightly, summoning souls? They had secretly tried before, hoping to attract the remnant souls of the emperor and Kaitian xianzun in the sea area where Zu Tiankun blew himself up. As long as they found some, they could cultivate them with the power of the royal family. Even if they could not reshape the flesh, they could awaken some power, at least as a sustenance. But after working hard for many days, I didn''t recruit anything, and finally it ended. But Qin Ming has a death knell in his hand. Maybe he can really recruit something. Murong Bingyu and others came to the front of the team and stared at Qin Ming in the sky across the protective barrier. Their eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and their eyes were sharp, but with some inexplicable expectation. Killing the emperor and pan wuxianzun appeared one after another, and there was a very bad premonition in my heart. But looking at the fairy empress and black dragon guarded by the left and right sides of Qin life, as well as the huge number of tianwu Huangwu behind, there was nothing to do. The black lines in the center of Qin''s eyebrows were intertwined and turned into a knife pattern. A little finger tip led to a strong soul power and turned into a huge outline. "Kill the Emperor... We... Meet again..." the faint soul thought, the empty voice and the forest cold breath reverberated between the sky and the sea. The soul power of the outline was not strong. There was a sudden change, but the eyes were particularly bright and glittering with a piercing cold light. "Door master?" Pangu took a step forward with surprise and joy. Qin Ming really did it? Is that their sect leader! The emperor''s face is very ugly. Good Qin life, you should play this Yin move. "Kill the Emperor... Kill the Emperor..." the soul read the outline was very unstable, distorted and fluctuated. The voice was depressed for a while, and suddenly burst into a sharp roar: "kill the Emperor... You can''t die well... Kill the Emperor... You can''t die well..." The ghost roar was harsh, violent and sharp. Even the soul thought seemed to lose control. Yang Fengfeng and their expressions suddenly became subtle, and the corners of their mouths coincidentally aroused a radian, but there was a commotion in the eight wasteland beast domain. The faces of Murong Bingyu and others were completely gloomy. It should not be a real soul. It is very likely that it was the strong obsession of the sect leader before he died and his hatred for killing the emperor. The emperor immediately shouted, "Qin Ming, don''t play tricks here. Just create a soul body. You want to fake Kaitian immortal statue and stir up discord? You''re usually smart. Today''s performance is too clumsy." "I don''t know whether this is Kaitian immortal Zun or what he means, so I''ll bring it here for you to see and let Pangu open the gate of heaven to identify it." Qin Ming controlled his irritable soul, threw up his chain and wrapped it around it and rushed to the eight wasteland animal kingdom. "Don''t mention it. Accept it. It''s a little of my heart. Tangtang Xianwu... I''m too oppressed to die..." "Open the prohibition!" Murong Bingyu pointed to the guards in the battle array in front and drank. Pangu opened the Tianmen gate and a large number of strong men in the blazing heaven threw cold eyes. After struggling for a while, the guards in the battle array had to open the barrier and accept the soul. Then they healed with all their strength and were ready. "Kill the emperor! You can''t die well! You can''t die well!" as soon as hunnian came back, he angrily looked at the kill emperor. There were some soul wires in it. His consciousness was sometimes awake and sometimes in a trance. At this moment, stimulated by the smell of killing the Emperor, he immediately turned back to Kaitian xianzun. He angrily pointed to kill the emperor. Hunnian screamed empty and harsh: "kill the emperor, you mean bastard!" Chapter 2662 The shrill ghost roar, harsh and gloomy, makes countless people''s scalp numb in the peripheral barrier, but the resentment and anger filled inside can be clearly felt by anyone. The emperor''s eyebrows have to be twisted into a pimple, but facing the soul outline of the fierce riots, he knows he can''t explain. It''s not the real Kaitian immortal, but the obsession before death, mixed with some consciousness. Damn Qin Ming, this move is too cruel. It not only puts him in a passive situation, but also has no power to fight back. "Kill the Emperor... You''re cruel enough..." "I didn''t expect me to come back." "Kill the Emperor... Pan wuxianzun... I died in your hands!" "Repent!" The outline of the soul thought was a little calm, no longer irritable, but the tone was colder. The two pairs of eyes in the surging soul Qi were gloomy and terrible. They stared coldly at Pan Wuxian Zun and kill the emperor, which also made countless people''s eyes turn to the two high Xianwu one after another. However, the consciousness of soul thought only recovered for a while, and was filled with strong obsession again, sending out a sharp and piercing roar: "kill the Emperor... You can''t die well... You can''t die well..." The emperor''s embarrassed calm face, always calm and proud, but now he can''t even say a word. The atmosphere inside the protective barrier became strange and depressing. "Kill the emperor, remember what I said?" Murong Bingyu, the Deputy sect leader, slowly clenched his fist, and the profound meaning of the disaster surged all over his body: "if we wronged you, I can take Pangu to open the Tianmen gate and apologize to you, but if there is any accident in the death of our sect leader, we... Want you to look good!" "Murong sect leader..." Pan Wuxian Zun took a deep breath and was about to speak. "Sect leader! Let''s go back first!" Murong Bingyu controlled the angry soul thought again and returned to the island in the depths of the eight wasteland beast domain. She wanted to mobilize all kinds of precious drugs to protect the soul thought, and asked it to determine whether it was Kaitian immortal Zun, and then... Have a good talk with the killing emperor. The strong men who opened the gate of heaven and blazing heaven kept up and rushed to the depths of the sea, but the people left looked very ugly. If the black dragon''s provocation only made them have a trace of doubt, now they basically have their own judgment. If there is no accident, it may have been that the emperor killed Kaitian xianzun and made a human shield, that is to say, Qin Ming was the culprit who killed Kaitian xianzun, but the direct murderer was the emperor, which is a little too much, It was Qin Ming and the emperor who killed Kaitian xianzun! This is a serious problem! "Kill the emperor! If you don''t know what to do, don''t do it yourself! Pan Wuxian Zun, since you invited Pan Gu to the alliance, you should give people a fair and just treatment. Kill the emperor and kill Kai Tianxian Zun, shouldn''t you show it?" Qin Ming coldly looked at the kill emperor and pan Wuxian Zun in the barrier, and the voice rose again and spread all over the eight wasteland animal kingdom: "Farewell, everyone! I''m going to Xingtian war clan today. If you have the courage, just come here. I can open another battle at dengtian bridge to accompany you to the end." "Damn bastard!" many strong men in the eight wastelands clenched their fists angrily, but they could only watch Qin Ming, black dragon and white tiger retreat one after another. There was a strong impulse to kill the emperor. He wanted to tear Qin''s life alive, eat raw meat, drink blood, chew bones and swallow him alive! But... Qin''s life was ahead, and he didn''t even have the courage to leave the protective barrier. The immortal martial realm he longed for countless times and the fearless immortal martial power he once recognized seemed to have been from the moment he entered the immortal martial realm, It is accompanied by all kinds of powerlessness and helplessness. "Don''t be impulsive!" Pan Wuxian zunning''s voice formed a line and reminded the emperor to kill. Although the black dragon had gone, the fairy queen was still outside. She was no longer the fairy who guarded peace, but the God of war who could compete with him. "Qin Ming has gone. We really don''t do anything?" It''s been a long time since the emperor was killed. He felt so angry that his emotions were going to get out of control. It seemed that he couldn''t hold it down, and it was already in his throat. When Qin Ming announced that he would accept Xing Tian''s invitation, they had held a meeting within the alliance to discuss how to deal with it, but everyone''s opinions were very unified at that time, just didn''t participate! One reason is that at present, all actions that can not kill Qin''s life are in vain and can be avoided as far as possible; second, they want to layout in the devil kingdom. The risk is too great. They have been greatly weakened by successive defeats before. If they fail again, they may not be able to carry it psychologically or physically; third, they decide to wait until the situation there is clear before making corresponding decisions. For example If Qin''s life died on the wangtianqiao bridge, it would save them a lot of trouble. At that time, the great chaos domain would take revenge on the xingtianzhan family, and they would just unite with the xingtianzhan family. If Qin''s life killed Xingtian, the xingtianzhan family might not be so generous. Maybe they would take revenge. With the real power and appeal of Xingtian war god, the whole demon domain would unite and be bound to conflict with the great chaos domain, he said We can also take the opportunity to unite the Xingtian war clan. At that time, the killing emperor broke half of his body and didn''t have the energy to deal with more things, so he agreed with their decision. But now... He really wants to go to the devil Kingdom and cooperate with the blood demon family to keep Qin life completely in the devil kingdom. "This time, do nothing!" Pan Wuxian Zun did have some regrets before. If he didn''t seize such a good opportunity, he really had to fight with the dead to fight with Qin Ming again in the future. But now, he finally made up his mind not to intervene in the battle of wangtianqiao! Because Qin Ming''s move just now is too cruel and poisonous. It not only strained the relationship between tianwu world and Pangu''s Tianmen blazing heaven world, but also It has disturbed the atmosphere of the whole Royal alliance. If it is not handled properly, it will greatly reduce the cohesion and trust between each other. If even killing the emperor can frame his companions to make a living, others are likely to choose to follow suit when they die. In this case, how can we talk about alliance cooperation? How can we meet the beast of Qin Ming? The sound of killing the emperor squeezed out of his teeth: "What a great opportunity! Qin Ming used the influence of the great chaos domain to spread" salvation theory "and raised himself to the level of Savior. I''m sure many forces will come to the demon domain to contact Qin Ming. Qin Ming will not only challenge Xing Tian, but also take the opportunity to unite many forces. The strength of our two sides has maintained a balance for the time being. If Qin Ming is supplemented again, we will be more respected "Move?" "There will be forces who believe in Qin Ming, but certainly not too many! How many people he has gathered there, and we will gather more here! You don''t have to worry about this. You''d better find a way to appease kaitianmen first. If you can''t deal with them, kaitianmen and chitianjie will cause big trouble sooner or later." At the beginning, pan Wuxian Zun didn''t expect Pangu to open the heaven gate and the blazing heaven world to join their alliance. He just wanted them to go to the spirit sea to contain the queen of the spirit. But he didn''t expect that the queen of the spirit went crazy so terrible that he killed six great Huangwu and seriously damaged the statue of the opening heaven fairy. This was originally a good thing for them and could slowly accommodate the statue of the opening heaven fairy and the blazing heaven world The two royal families, it''s nothing to lose six Huangwu. They are still vigorous and have enough inside information. They can start training again. He also secretly thanked the fairy queen for giving him such a big gift. But now it seems that this gift is a little hot! Pangu kaitianmen and chitianjie didn''t want to join the alliance. Many high-level officials would blame the Alliance for their embarrassing experience. At that time, when they proposed the action of the dead, the resistance of the two royal families was the strongest, and the hatred deepened invisibly. However, with common enemies as threats, the two royal families had to cooperate even if they didn''t want to. How are you now Although it was Qin Ming who really killed Kaitian immortal Zun, they hated the "companions" behind them. How to appease the emperor if he frowns again? If he confesses his crime, it means admitting his crime to the whole alliance! For an alliance, trust is the most important! Even if he does that kind of thing, others will follow suit! But if he doesn''t confess his crime, he will make kaitianmen more angry. Maybe it will lead to a confrontation between kaitianmen and his tianwu world, which is very important to the stability of the alliance Words are not a good thing. Pan Wuxian Zun looked at the emperor''s gloomy face, and his heart was also a burst of irritability. This matter is really difficult to solve. It''s not good to plead guilty, not to plead guilty, but they must take the initiative to solve it, otherwise such a cold treatment will also lead to extreme dissatisfaction. Internal instability! External strong enemies threaten! Pan Wuxian Zun suddenly feels haggard. Their strength is obviously increasing, but it seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Qin''s life has been hurt again and again, but it seems to be getting stronger and stronger. "Think of a way?" the emperor looked at Pan Wuxian Zun, and a cruel light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 2663 Kaitian island is completely closed! No one is allowed to enter! Even all the disciples in the array withdrew rudely, forcing the imperial alliance to send strong people from everywhere to fill the battle array. Pangu''s move to open the Tianmen gate made the alliance unstable. They all realized that the second royal family of the human race, which was once second only to the heaven robbing sect, was really angry. Although the high-level began to strengthen inspection and strictly prohibit discussion everywhere, the strong who guarded the battle battle battle battle battle battle array were still quietly discussing in private. After all, in the eyes of all the strong, Xianwu is sacred and noble, and it is an unparalleled level of gods. Can we kill each other at the time of crisis? This kind of fact is so bad that even tianwu is secretly ashamed. Kaitian island! The crowd is angry! All the high-level people in Pangu''s Kaitian gate gathered in the main hall. There were strong generals, respected elders, and descendants of the strong. They all worked together to repeatedly verify the situation of "soul thought". Pangu''s opening the Tianmen gate is not the inheritance of ethnic nature, but an open development mode similar to robbing the Tianjiao. They often recruit well gifted disciples. Therefore, after tens of thousands of years of development, they have talents in all aspects, such as profound meaning, soul, space, medicine refining and so on. After two days and two nights of detailed inspection, they can basically determine its condition after nourishing the soul power. There is indeed some soul silk of Kaitian immortal Zun, which is not the real soul, but the part of the soul, just like several pieces of meat left on a living man. However, because Kaitian immortal Zun has the realm of Xianwu, the body soul has long tended to be deified, so the soul silk carries part of Kaitian immortal Zun''s memory and can also make the formed outline have weak consciousness. However, the core of the whole soul thought is the crazy killing thought of Kaitian xianzun before his death. This killing thought is condensed by the death knell power, given the outline and integrated with the soul silk. So in the final analysis, the soul thought thrown in by Qin Ming is the killing thought of Kaitian immortal Zun before his death. It is not the real Kaitian immortal Zun. However, because Qin Ming cunningly made some soul silk and has some consciousness, for the disciples of Kaitian gate, they unconsciously recognize that it is Kaitian immortal Zun psychologically and emotionally. They dare not disrespect! But there is no denying that Kaitian xianzun was killed by the emperor! Although the culprit was Qin Ming, the real cause of death was the betrayal and framing of the emperor; Although, even if Kaitian xianzun was not framed at that time, he might have been blown up and half dead, or he might not be able to return to the eight wasteland animal kingdom, but on the matter, Kaitian xianzun died at the hands of the emperor! "If it weren''t for the continuous bewitchment of the Royal alliance, we might not have gone to the Fairy Island!" "If we didn''t go to the Fairy Island at the beginning, we wouldn''t be reduced to the present situation!" "If you didn''t join the imperial alliance, the sect leader wouldn''t die!" "Even if we can accept the death of the sect leader, we don''t accept being killed by our companions!" "Killing the emperor is more vicious than Qin''s life!" "Xianwu, the leader of the family, is so despicable!" "If the emperor can use our sect leader as a shield at the critical moment, the imperial alliance may give up us and open the gate of heaven at a dangerous moment!" "Can''t bear it! Can''t bear it! Killing the emperor has defiled the prestige of the royal family!" "Is there any need for such an alliance? What are we here for? Is it to give up our dignity and sacrifice high-level heavenly weapons in exchange for a poor survival?" The atmosphere in the temple was chaotic, and the more people said, the more angry they became, especially those high-level tianwu who had been selected as dead men, the more excited they were! Is it necessary for them to die for such a royal alliance? They gave up themselves and became martyrs. Did the final victory belong to the Royal alliance or did they open the door to heaven? The sword emperor Meng Kui has remodeled his body. Although his strength is less than half that of his heyday, he is at least a brilliant martial arts. He has been closed before, but now he is invited to come over and roar and shake the temple: "What else can we do? Can we fight against the imperial alliance? Qin Ming is hateful, but what he said is quite right. After all, we joined later or were forced to join. The imperial alliance was accepted only because we still have strength. We don''t really want to be a family. At least the treatment is not as good as those in the tianwu world. With the protection of a plate of Wuxian, how can we deal with them Kill the emperor for revenge? Maybe the whole Royal alliance will turn around and aim at us! " "Can we just bear it?" an elder was angry, regardless of his dignity and inferiority, and his face flushed. "Can''t bear it! But we must not be impulsive, otherwise it will only arouse the resistance of the whole Royal alliance, which is blocked by many killing arrays. If the Royal alliance wants to completely destroy us, we can only be slaughtered." The emperor of the tear war solemnly warned the elders. He was glad that he didn''t accompany the sect leader to the spirit sea at that time, otherwise he would be shot to death. But because of this, he was full of fear and anger about the incident. The six living Huangwu said that if they didn''t, they would be gone? It''s time. Their sect leaders are dead. All high-level tianwu will be dead when they open the Tianmen gate? Two Huangwu in a row were angry, and the atmosphere of the temple calmed down a little, but they were still very angry. An elderly elder with degraded strength said angrily with his qualification: "Bingyu, you are the acting sect leader. Say a word!" Murong Bingyu Road: "I understand your feelings very much. I''m even more angry about the practice of killing the emperor. But the war emperor is right. We can''t have a hard encounter with the alliance! At the beginning, we accepted the invitation of the Royal alliance to deter the Fairy Island. That''s what we all decided to pass. We can''t blame the Royal Alliance for that kind of thing, but we mistook the determination and strength of the fairy queen. Later, we didn''t want to join the Royal alliance It''s not forced by the imperial alliance to decide whether to make a decision. We have no reason to resent the imperial alliance, but... The sect leader died of killing the emperor. We must make the killing of the emperor pay a price! " Murong Bingyu''s previous words made many people look more and more sad. Don''t want the Royal alliance to blame us? If they didn''t make so many promises, could we intervene in this matter! Many people''s breathing became heavy, holding the handle of the wooden chair hard, holding back the roar, and their eyes at Murong Bingyu became cold, even the words behind Murong Bingyu The words did not ease the faces of the people, because they sounded obviously lack of momentum. Murong Bingyu is actually more angry than everyone else. Kaitian xianzun is her mentor and her most respected person after all. It is also difficult for her to accept the fact that Kaitian gate has been reduced to the current level. She can understand the feelings of everyone, but the other two vice sect leaders have all died in the war, leaving only herself. She is already the nominal sect leader of Pangu Kaitian gate. She must be the sect leader To be responsible, she must be rational. She hates the imperial alliance in her heart, but she has no ability to resist. She knows that she should seek revenge from the emperor, but what can she do? As one of the two immortal weapons of the imperial alliance, the emperor will not easily compromise, and they have no ability to make the emperor pay with blood. The atmosphere in the temple was slightly depressed. Only the heavy breathing of the People Echoed for a long time, and the air was full of anger and killing intention. But they were quiet for a short time. The soul of Kaitian xianzun, who was clearly controlled, suddenly opened his cold eyes and issued a low order: "Destroy the emperor! This is my last wish! Bingyu, if you still think I''m your master, revenge me! If you still think I''m the sect leader, revenge me! Revenge!" The majesty of Kaitian immortal in Kaitian gate is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so all the high-level officials in the temple subconsciously got up and saluted the soul on the high platform. Murong Bingyu bowed her head, knowing that it was not the real master, and her consciousness was controlled by the obsession before she died, but she couldn''t help saying, "master, don''t worry, I will make the emperor pay the price!" "We must avenge the sect leader!" the crowd shouted and took orders respectfully. Chapter 2664 Just when Pangu held a rally at the Tianmen gate, after secret consultation, the killing emperor and pan Wuxian Zun gathered their souls and came to the blazing heaven for a secret negotiation. After thinking about it, they must not apologize to Pangu, let alone admit it, otherwise it will have too much impact on the relationship between the royal families of the imperial alliance. Even if everyone believes that killing the emperor has been done, the nature of taking the initiative to admit has completely changed. Since we can''t compromise, we can only take some extreme measures, such as... Losing one and protecting one! So while Pangu kaitianmen is still in internal discussion, they should hold the blazing heaven in their hands, and then control Pangu kaitianmen when necessary! The new leader of the blazing heaven world is not only the retired ancestor, but also the mentor of the dead leader. He is old and his realm begins to degenerate. However, in the face of the current situation, he has to take over the power of the leader temporarily, and use his life to exchange the realm for the realm to return to the peak of Huangwu temporarily. In the face of Pan Wuxian Zun''s proposal to kill the emperor, he was actually very contradictory. On the one hand, both he and the inside of the blazing heaven world had always hated the death of the world leader, hated the Royal alliance, hated the fairy queen, and hated Kaitian xianzun''s failure to keep their world leader in time at that time; On the one hand, he was very disappointed with some performances of opening the Tianmen gate afterwards, but he had to take the initiative to rely on opening the Tianmen gate. After all, they only have two Huangwu and one affiliated Huangwu. But after all, they are an alliance with kaitianmen. It''s still difficult to accept that they give up so suddenly. "We made an agreement that each royal family can leave five high-level tianwu, and the affiliated clan can leave two. As long as Chi Tianjie is willing to fully integrate into the Royal alliance and cooperate with us to fight Pangu and open Tianmen when necessary, we can increase the reserved number of Chi Tianjie to twelve, and four of the three affiliated ethnic groups of Chi Tianjie." The blazing Heavenly Lord had no expression on his face, but he moved slightly in his heart and reserved twelve? There are only five reserved places stipulated by the alliance, which has set off a storm within all royal families. Who is left? Those left behind will certainly lead the development of the whole family in the future, and those selected will have no bones and all gods and souls. Therefore, all royal families have been in a panic recently, and no one wants to die, whether they are the elders, generals or heirs. Had it not been for the fierce attack in the great chaotic domain, the alliance might have been in chaos long ago. However, if twelve can be reserved, there will be more people to choose from, and it can greatly ease the contradictions. Moreover, after the victory of the alliance in the future, their blazing heaven will certainly be the strongest and the fastest growing. Pan Wuxian Zun expected that the leader of the blazing heaven world would be moved. After all, the old guy is too old and is burning his life. It''s good to stick to the victory of the alliance, so he must hope to leave more outstanding people to protect the blazing heaven world later: "We definitely want to solve this matter. If Chi Tianjie insists on joining forces with kaitianmen to fight against the alliance, we... Can only say regret." "Is immortal Zun threatening me?" the blazing Heavenly Lord frowned slightly. "I just remind you to see the situation clearly. We don''t need to give such generous conditions, but we still gave them, which is enough to prove our sincerity." "What if... If you can handle it rationally?" "Do you think it''s possible?" Blazing Heavenly Lord sighed: "what do you want to do?" "Kaitianmen will definitely take the initiative to contact you. Although you promise at that time, you should inform us of all decisions to open Tianmen in time." The great chaos domain did not continue to attack, deliberately leaving time for the "civil strife" of the imperial alliance. Although the alliance is a little absent-minded now, it is a good time to attack, but it is better to attack when they are in disorder! The fairy queen arranged a huge space channel outside to surround the vast eight wilderness beast domain, including Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan, blood Qilin, Tianhuo ancestor, etc Wait, all patrol around the channel. Killing the emperor will not compromise easily! Pan Wuxian will not allow the emperor to admit the truth! Pangu''s opening of the heaven gate is bound to revenge! This is basically a firm fact, and what role will the blazing heaven play in it? These contradictions are bound to lead to a great chaos within the Royal alliance! Neither the fairy queen nor long Jiao Zhao Li believed that pan wuxianzun could cope with the doomed turmoil and would certainly take some thunder measures to suppress it, because the situation of internal and external difficulties forced pan wuxianzun to do so. He had too many aspects to worry about and take care of, and could only protect the interests of the Royal alliance at the least cost. In this way, pan Wuxian Zun and his family did not have much energy to deal with the wangtianqiao bridge, so they could wait for the imperial alliance, which was destined to detonate the civil strife. Devil''s land! With the approaching of the battle of wangtianqiao, the devil Kingdom, which has been silent for too long, finally ushered in a rare excitement. The forces that received the invitation sent the top representatives one after another, either the sect leader, the family leader or the like, or the old ancestor. All those who are qualified to accept the invitation are the forces of the famous side, which are not only powerful, but also have more solid foundation. Therefore, they either control the rare birds of prey, pull the luxury chariot, or cross the long river with a rainbow Empty, unprecedented, sensational sea and mainland, their speed is also very fast, almost all decided to arrive before the outbreak of the battle of wangtianqiao. After all, wangtianqiao is not a duel in an ordinary sense. The highlight is not the duel between Qin Ming and Xing Tian, but also involves a series of events, such as the posture of the demon Kingdom and the confrontation between Qin Ming and the Royal alliance. They should observe and understand carefully in advance. If the situation is wrong, they should evacuate in advance to avoid being involved. More importantly, they all want to discuss their opinions with each other. It''s best to have a simple exchange with Qin Ming. Therefore, the battle of wangtianqiao has not only attracted the attention of the two times, but also become a large-scale event that will affect the world pattern in the future. If chaos breaks out in the devil Kingdom, it is bound to trigger a larger scuffle all over the world. If Qin ordered Xingtian to be killed, whether the Xingtian war clan could keep its promise, and whether it would unite with the imperial alliance? If Xing Tian kills Qin''s life, not only the great chaos will face a crisis, but also the "theory of extermination" will be seriously questioned. If Qin Ming can prove himself to be the Savior, he is bound to get the support of many forces, and the strength of the great chaos domain will expand rapidly enough to affect the world pattern. If Qin''s life can''t prove it, the chaos in the world is bound to intensify and all parties will be unscrupulous. If Qin''s life is not the Savior, but the source of disaster that destroys the world, then many forces will take the initiative to take refuge in the imperial alliance and unite with heaven to suppress the king''s way! If... If Too many variables are destined that the battle of wangtianqiao will have a great impact on the world pattern, and even determine the life and death of countless forces. Therefore, the invited forces set off one after another and rushed to the devil kingdom as soon as possible. The forces that did not get the invitation sighed with a sigh, but they couldn''t help rushing to the devil kingdom. Even if they couldn''t really go in, if they were closer, they could at least get first-hand information, so they wouldn''t be too passive. Chapter 2665 When Qin Ming arrived at the devil Kingdom, the devil kingdom was full of strong people from the ancient sea, the mainland, and even the Tianting era. There were demon families, human families, and other demon families in the devil kingdom. The more they rushed to the territory of Xingtian war family, the more and more strong people gathered, and some even had fierce conflicts for some reason. "Great chaos domain, Qin Ming, please join the Xingtian war clan!" Qin Ming came to the outside of the territory of the Xingtian war clan. The strong magic cloud has covered the sky and sea, forming a vast protective barrier, isolating all those close. "Qin''s life?" the nearby waters were startled by the sudden shout, and tens of thousands of eyes rushed here. "He came early!" "Is it Qin Ming? There was a fake Han egg before. He was shot dead as soon as he opened his mouth!" "Which two Huangwu did you bring?" There was a sensation everywhere, and they rushed here in a hurry. The devil cloud surged violently in front of Qin Ming, and out came a giant devil leopard, riding a magnificent devil on his back. His red eyes looked up and down at Qin Ming for a while, and took out the portrait in his hand with a slight frown. After death, the magic cloud surged one after another, and more than a dozen magic leopards appeared one after another. All of them rode strong and powerful demons, dressed in armor, holding war knives, and their evil spirits surged. But looking at Qin life in front of them, their faces were a little abnormal. This man has a strong momentum. He should not be a fake. There is an elf sitting on his shoulder. He is charming and lovely. Space power is surging around. The man in black beside him has a fierce breath. There is a faint flicker of dragon shadow in the darkness. The man on the other side is fairy like and has extraordinary manners, not to mention mortals. The woman behind him is beautiful and indifferent, but beautiful and moving. But it''s Qin Ming... Why doesn''t it look like it? "Are you really Qin Ming?" "Is there a fake?" "Twelve fakes have been shot dead. Have you practiced any magic?" the great devil put away the portrait. This should be Qin''s life, but he looked haggard, thin and shriveled, as if he had been seriously ill. "Yes." Qin Ming did not explain. "Xing Tianzhan clan, Yu Jue! On the order of the patriarch, I hereby welcome you!" the great devil restrained his posture, dignified and cold tone. The devil leopard showed sharp fangs and fiercely confronted Qin ordered them. He is the only son of a demon emperor of xingtianzhan family, and one of the top Tianjiao of the family. He has a noble status and strong strength. "Lead the way?" Qin Ming saw hostility from Jue Yu''s eyes, but it was understandable. After all, Xingtian gambled on the fate of the whole family to invite Qin ming to fight, which seemed completely unnecessary to many people, especially within Xingtian war family. In fact, Qin Ming was curious about how Xing Tian''s God of war agreed with Xing Tian''s idea. Even if he believed in Xing Tian''s strength, he might die on the wangtianqiao, let alone make a bet with the attitude of the whole family. Once Xingtian is defeated, he will not only die at the wangtianqiao bridge, but also completely separate the Xingtian war family from this chaotic war. "When we sent out the invitation, it was clearly stipulated that you can only take two Huangwu except the black dragon. Who are the two?" "This is the leader of Tianji Pavilion, and this is my daughter." "No?" Qin Ming looked behind him: "do you see anything else?" "Where is she?" the devil looked at the mirror. "You only limited Huangwu, but you didn''t stipulate tianwu." "As far as we know, you have a special space formed by the death knell, which can accommodate the nether undead! As far as we know, you have an eternal kingdom, which is also an independent space, which can accommodate many strong people temporarily! If you don''t mind, we want to check those two spaces." "Is this necessary?" "This is our territory. We have made the greatest concessions. If you don''t abide by it, it''s insincere. I''m sorry I can''t let you go!" Jue''s bloody eyes coagulated slightly and looked directly into Qin Ming''s eyes. The leader of Tianji pavilion was surprised that the Xingtian war clan had almost no direct contact with Qin Ming. Could it be so clear? Even know about the eternal kingdom and the nether world. "Must check?" "Be sure to check!" Yu Jue came with an order. We must ensure that Qin Ming did not bring more strong people, otherwise there would be an accident, and it would be difficult for them to control the scene. Therefore, they investigated almost all the experiences of Qin Ming in the two times, and consulted many secrets of killing the God of war. "The eternal kingdom and the death knell have involved some of my secrets. Did Xing Tian deliberately ask you to check my bottom and do any tricks to restrain me on the hope overpass?" "You can rest assured that Xing Tian can still kill you without any tricks!" Leng Jue snorted. "That''s not necessarily true! I don''t know Xingtian, let alone your Xingtian war clan. What if you''re really playing Yin tricks for me?" "I was sure you would say so, so I went in by myself. There would be no Huangwu going in and deliberately causing damage." Qin Ming met Yu Jue''s eyes, pondered a little, nodded and agreed: "I have a condition that you can go in, but after the inspection, you just need to come out and say that there is no problem, and then you have to wait inside until I leave the devil''s kingdom so that you don''t tell Xing Tian the secrets in me. This is the concession I can make, otherwise... I''ll go now and see the end of the overpass." "Yes! I have nothing to be afraid of!" "Well, please come into the eternal kingdom first." Qin Ming waved and lit up a bright golden light. Since he dares to take the White Tigers with him, he is not afraid of Xingtian war family investigation. Although Xing Tianzhan family knows that he has two spaces, they don''t know the specific situation inside, let alone that they are completely a part of Qin Ming''s body. You can see what you want to see, and you can see where you want to see. If you enter a Huangwu, Qin Ming has to spend some effort to disguise, but a tianwu, even the peak of tianwu, can easily hide the white tigers. "Keep it all for me. Before I come out, they will not be allowed to go in." Jue reminded the big demons behind me and walked into the eternal kingdom with high heads. He came to the eternal kingdom and looked around. He didn''t find the breath of living people. After leaving, he turned to the netherworld, where Qin life just limited him to a dark area and controlled his exploration. He didn''t find a particularly strong breath, but he was still a little worried. After leaving the netherworld, he entered the eternal kingdom again. He also investigated the netherworld for the second time. After repeated verification, he left and said, "you can release!" "Please!!" all the demons ride the magic leopard to make way. Qin ordered Yu Jue to be sealed in the netherworld and was about to take the Black Dragon into the Xingtian war clan. Suddenly, pale ashes floated from the dark sky and sea in the distance, forming a strange and cold field. The eternal kingcraft in Qin Ming''s body had a strange resonance and turned his eyes there. Is that her again? "Who is that?" Xiao Zu carefully explored the distant field. There should be a kind of mystical power, but how does this mystical sense feel strange. The ashes fluttered like snowflakes, covering thousands of sea areas. The temperature between the sky and the sea also quickly became cold, but it was not cold, but a cold through the bones, which made many strong people in the nearby sea areas shiver and retreat in all directions. "Qin Ming! Dare you come over and have a chat?" a woman in white stood in the floating ashes. "Do you know?" Xiao Zu asked. "I''ve met a few times. You wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Several demons of Xingtian war clan immediately reminded Qin Ming: "no matter who she is and what it has to do with you, it''s impossible to enter the war clan without an invitation!" Chapter 2666 "What is your profound meaning?" Qin Ming walked into the ashes, saw the mysterious woman in white again, and saw the huge headless skeleton behind her. "Summon upanishadism!" this time, the woman did not avoid, looking at Qin''s life in front of her through the flying ashes. Summon upanishadism? Qin Ming carefully felt the profound meaning power in the ashes. With his current ability, he can basically distinguish the types of different profound meanings, because the profound meaning is the predecessor of order in the final analysis. Which aspect of the profound meaning corresponds to which aspect of the powerful power, which is very pure and terrible. In addition, there is no other energy. But the profound power in this is not obvious, even chaotic. "You are alive now." the ashes floating around the woman in white are more and more dense, almost covering her body outline, and she can''t see the real appearance. "So I should die?" "I reminded you before that within three years, your closest woman will pierce your heart with a sharp sword. If I guessed right, it should have happened." Qin Ming took a deep look at her: "do you still understand prophecy?" "If you don''t understand prophecy, you can speculate! Both of your women have the profound meaning. Once the profound meaning is controlled by heaven, they will take the initiative to kill you. You Qin ordered thousands of defenses, but you can''t guard against your favorite woman, so... The sword in her hand will penetrate your heart. Recently, heaven has been very active. Basically, she has completely broken away from the constraints and began to take over all kinds of profound meaning forces between heaven and earth The inheritors of the Upanishads are more or less affected. Because your women are close to you, they are easily stimulated by the power of the king. They will lose control first and be influenced by the way of heaven, so this should have happened. " "Who are you? How can you know that the way of heaven is breaking away from constraints?" Qin Ming was curious about this woman again. I remember she said before that she had witnessed the battle of killing the God of war, but that was more than 600 years ago. Can she live so long? Since there is such a long life, why hasn''t the realm reached the peak of Huangwu? "I am it." "Who?" "It''s behind me." the ashes flying behind the woman in white suddenly roared and surged like a snowstorm, and the temperature between heaven and earth fell sharply. The huge skeleton shadow in the ashes gradually became clear and appeared completely in front of Qin Ming. It is as high as kilometers, with cold bones and jade luster. It looks like a carefully carved handicraft, but it is filled with a gloomy and terrible atmosphere. However, from the perspective of body shape, it is indeed like a woman''s skeleton, but it has no head. "Are you dead?" Qin Ming was even more confused. "I died." "Who the hell are you? Now that you show up, please make it clear. What''s your purpose? Now that you''re here, don''t hide." "My father is a human, my mother is an elf! I have human blood, elf blood, and their unique potential! At the age of 15, I understood the mystery of calling, devoted myself to research for 20 years, entered the realm of brilliant martial arts, engraved the calling pattern on my bones in 30 years, and refined myself into weapons. I can call all kinds of creatures and weapons, the same You can summon me with weapons and living creatures! Eight years ago, my body, which was dead for 600 years, summoned me more than 600 years ago. "The mysterious woman didn''t hide it and told me the truth. Qin Ming frowned. Although he didn''t know the profound meaning of summoning, but... Summon the noumenon with weapons? Call yourself with a corpse? And across time and space? How is that possible. "I don''t believe it." "Believe it or not, I stood here six hundred years ago! Believe it or not, you stand here ten thousand years later! We don''t belong here, but we all get together here!" it was also a gamble for the woman in white to trade death for rebirth. After all, no matter how powerful the call of upanishadism is, it is within the control of the order of heaven. Calling yourself with the dead body is tantamount to ignoring the shackles of time and space, and may bear the difficulty of heaven''s punishment. But the God of war who killed heaven calmly predicted that if he could win the way of heaven, time and space would stagnate in the future, and her body could ignore the shackles of time and space and awaken herself. If he is defeated, there will be a time and space reversal after ten thousand years, and she can wait for ten thousand years to call again. So she decided and died in front of the God of war. Since then, the buried corpses have been led by the bones, firmly imprisoned and summoned the profound meaning, and always released the summoning power. Once the time and space go against the chaos, that power can penetrate the endless time and space and summon the dying self. Before she died, she had expected the God of war to succeed, so that she could sleep for a few years, or more than ten years, and accompany him to reorganize the way of heaven. Unfortunately... The first is 600 years, not the success of the God of war, but the rise of the new eternal king. She has been observing Qin Ming and even resisting this fact, but now she is relieved. Qin Ming frowns and looks at the woman in white. Is it still difficult to accept that the call for profound righteousness is so powerful? It was the woman who realized the profound meaning of the call to an extraordinary and refined situation. "I came here today to remind you that the Tao of heaven has completely awakened, which is similar to the encounter of killing the God of war at the beginning. It may happen at any time." "What happened?" "At the beginning, he robbed the inheritors of the Upanishads everywhere and captured a total of 26. However, he did not hunt blindly, but deliberately avoided some royal families and some special forces, but finally triggered the encirclement and suppression of the world''s heroes. Because before that, something he did not expect broke out, which completely angered a large number of royal families and overlords." Although the original God of war killed heaven challenged everywhere, he could cover up his identity as much as possible. He didn''t want to make too much sensation. He just wanted to avoid all kinds of troubles that might lead to out of control and meet the way of heaven before the heroes in the world had fully reacted. However, contrary to his wishes, he failed to escape the disaster in the end. It was at that moment that he asked her to trade death for rebirth! And she took a wisp of soul from him! "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming suddenly had an illusion that this woman would not have something to do with the God of war? When he first accepted the inheritance of the kings, although he had experienced the experience of the eternal king of all dynasties in the depths of his memory, they were all casual and not profound, and mainly involved several major events. He didn''t know the specific things, especially the thoughts and emotions of the kings. "After the God of war of killing heaven entered the realm of immortal martial arts, the power of the king''s way reached its peak, which triggered a strong counterattack of the God of war, stimulated all the inheritors of the profound meaning and led them to attack the God of war of killing heaven. Some inheritors of the profound meaning restrained their intention of killing heaven. For example, some of me were unable to control or unwilling to control. They killed the God of war of killing heaven, including some weak people , the God of war of killing heaven is never afraid of challenges. Besides, he has entered the immortal martial arts and will certainly destroy them. But almost all the inheritors of the profound meaning are the heirs of various forces and families, and even the important core. Their death naturally angers the forces behind them. The God of war of killing heaven wanted to fight the way of heaven before all parties arrived, but he was trapped in a line of heaven by all royal families. This is true of the God of war who killed heaven. Now the world is about to be destroyed and the way of heaven is completely out of control. Its control over all the inheritors of the profound meaning will be several times stronger than 600 years ago, even absolute. You don''t need to enter the immortal martial arts realm or the stimulation of the ultimate King''s way, so... No accident... It''s right now. " Qin Ming did not respond much, but asked, "are you familiar with the God of war?" "Be prepared, they may come at any time. This time, the way of heaven swept through the comprehensive control of the two times, and the number will be unprecedented. You will either be killed by them or kill them, and the consequence of killing them is to completely annoy the forces behind them! Although you have the advantages different from the God of war, the big chaos domain, you face more serious challenges than the God of war Several times! " "Will you also be controlled?" The mysterious woman didn''t say much, but shook her head slowly. Although she didn''t belong to the current era, she was still easy to be controlled. Therefore, she wants to commit suicide again, use skeleton imprisonment to summon upanishadism, and wait for her to wake up again in the future. "Why help me?" "I came here today to remind you that if you can draw with Xing Tian, you''d better stop in time, pay attention to preserve your strength and be ready to deal with the encirclement and suppression from the inheritors of the world''s profound meaning." the figure of the woman in white gradually disappeared among the ashes. Before it completely disappeared, another voice came: "With the drastic changes in the world and the awakening of the Tao of heaven, the two times have awakened many new mysteries, and their number is more than you think. Qin Ming... Good luck..." Chapter 2667 Qin Ming stood silently in the cold sky and sea for a while before returning to the black dragon. The way of heaven completely controls the inheritor of the profound meaning? He''s waiting for that moment! Whether it''s at the wangtianqiao or after the wangtianqiao, he will follow at any time! As for the consequences of killing them? Qin Ming doesn''t care anymore! He is now bent on fighting the way of heaven, and everything else is handed over to Xiaozu! "Who is that?" the black dragon was very strange. He had never felt such a strange sense of meaning. It was clearly there, but it didn''t seem to exist. "An old friend, don''t worry." "Please?" the demons of Xingtian war clan, no matter who it is, as long as they don''t want to take the opportunity to get in. Qin Ming took the black dragon and they passed through the thick magic cloud and entered the Xingtian war clan. The strong people looking out finally caused a sensation. It''s Qin Ming!! It should be Qin''s life if he didn''t die! It''s a pity that they can''t witness or experience it! "How many 300 invited forces have come?" Qin Ming walked over the demon domain, overlooking the dark sea. Powerful Warcraft can be seen everywhere in the undulating waves, some as big as mountains, some in groups, all of which seem very irritable. It seems that he got some order and was mobilized. "The ancient sea has basically come, and there is no news from the imperial alliance. The land is far away, most of them have come, and a few are on the way." "Can I see Xing Tian in advance?" The great demons who led the team had a very cold attitude and returned at will. "No, you must stay on the outer island before the game. You can''t make trouble or leave. Someone will lead you to the wangoverpass on the day of the game!" "Xing Tian has reached the peak of Huangwu?" "That''s enough? Don''t look who our young clan leader is! He awakens the ancient power of torture, which can open the sky, shake the heaven and earth, and resist the power of Hongmeng! Qin life, I advise you to leave your last words and explain the future. Our young clan leader will not show mercy. This is the war of life and death!" a female demon glanced at Qin life and snorted coldly. Qin Ming said nothing more. He followed them across the sea and came to a stone island that had just been split. The area of the island is fairly good. It stretches 30 or 40 miles in all directions, but it is very simple. Strange rocks are jagged everywhere, and the magic spirit is floating. There are low mountains on it, and simple stone caves are opened inside, which is the "house" for all parties. However, the invited representatives of all parties are some big people above high-level tianwu, and even the strong in Huangwu. They have simply transformed their "cave". They either hold up a gorgeous light, or form a field with weapons, or plant trees around, or rebuild the manor, which is dotted with some color in the rolling magic atmosphere. Representatives of various forces are visiting everywhere, exchanging and consulting with each other, and they all exercise restraint as much as possible. They don''t see any conflict on their own side. When those big demons came to the island with Qin''s life, the strong breath immediately attracted the attention of all parties. The huge Island recovered its peace in a very short time, and all their eyes turned to the sky. "Qin''s life is coming? Five days in advance." "Who did he bring? Should they be two of the highest level of Huangwu?" "He arrived five days in advance. It seems that he wants to publicize his identity as Savior and attract some forces to take refuge." "If you can really gather a group of forces, it is equivalent to having several more Huangwu guards, accompanied by black dragon. Even if he encounters an accident, he can easily kill out." "It''s strange that the Royal alliance hasn''t come yet. Have they given up such a good opportunity?" "Qin Ming is coming. It''s going to be lively here." Qin ordered them to come to the middle of the island under the attention of all parties. There stands a high mountain and opens up a cave hundreds of meters high. "Don''t make trouble, let alone kill. If there is a chaos, expel one of you, two, two, and more than three chaos, the black dragon will have to leave!" the demons sent Qin''s order to the cave and warned again: "This is not what we said, it''s the order of the patriarch! You''ll do what you say! Don''t make trouble for us and don''t embarrass yourself!" "I see, go away." Xiao Zu checked the cave carefully and made sure there was no hidden danger. "Next, I''ll trouble you and miss Mingjing. There are five days left. I''ll take good care of myself." Qin ordered to seize the time to close down and take care of myself, and deal with the battle of wangtianqiao five days later in the best state. Black dragon is also prepared to deal with all kinds of possible accidents. In his memory, Xing Tian''s God of war is more famous than the Dragon Emperor. From the stage of Huangwu, he has challenged all the heroes in the world and fought all over the ancient sea and mainland. In the world, he has challenged almost all except pan Wuxian Zun and the fairy queen. Among the strong people who have entered the realm of Xianwu since ancient times, there is the title xianzun In recent years, the God of war of killing heaven is one, and the God of war of Xingtian is one. In addition, there is no third! This shows the power of the God of war! Although the black dragon is very conceited, he still has some pressure to face the God of war of Xing Tian, which is the main reason why he agrees with Qin ming to accept the challenge and take risks to the war clan of Xing Tian. Once the God of war of Xing Tian participates in this battle, nine times out of ten he will attack them. If the God of war of Xing Tian moves like this, the blood demon clan and the fallen demon clan will no longer have any worries and will go to the Royal alliance camp, In this way, they not only have to face the first demon family and the first war god of the demon family in the demon domain, but also face the two demon royal families headed by the blood demon Tianzun. "Just be at ease and shut up. Let''s deal with other matters." the Lord of Tianji Pavilion left the cave with a Dan Tai mirror and set about arranging a new temple outside to meet the guests. The black dragon directly forms a dark area in the cave, which isolates any exploration of breath and prevents anyone from rushing hard. Soon after, the saint Confucianism hall was the first to visit. The hall Lord came in person with several respected elders and the next hall Lord Yu Linglong. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion personally received them and stayed in the newly opened palace. Dan Tai Mingjing left with Yu Linglong and chatted while walking outside. "Qin Ming doesn''t come to see us in person for such an important matter?" Yu Linglong smiled faintly, but her smart eyes flashed a bit of wise light. She was ready to have a good talk with Qin Ming. Unexpectedly, it was a dantai mirror to receive her. Qin''s life into the Xingtian war clan was so important that it was even more unexpected for her to be accompanied by Dan Tai Mingjing and Tianji attic master. Although we can think of the purpose of Qin Ming''s doing this, but... After all, it is the Xingtian war family, the first royal family in the demon domain, surrounded by blood demons and fallen demons, and may also be persecuted by the imperial alliance. Of course, the first task is to protect life. "He had some accidents and needed rest." "All parties want to see Qin life, not you." "I think we get along better than Qin Ming, and our words are more convincing than Qin Ming." it''s rare to have a smile on her beautiful face. She has contacted Yu Linglong several times, but she has never walked so casually. In fact, she was also surprised that the saint Confucianism hall would be the first to visit, but since she came, it shows that the saint Confucianism hall has carefully considered and has the intention to cooperate with them. "You Tianji pavilion are so determined to follow Qin''s life?" although Yu Linglong has a relaxed smile on her face, she looks at the dantai mirror from time to time. To tell the truth, she still has some hard to accept that such a noble force in the great chaos domain will spare no effort to protect Qin''s life, and even go to war directly with the imperial alliance. If you have to find a reason, I''m afraid it''s really a speech that the way of heaven destroys the world. "We just try our best to do something for the common people. As for what the outside world guesses, we have been hiding ambition and threatened by Qin''s life, what I want to believe will naturally be believed. It''s useless to explain if we don''t believe it." Chapter 2668 Yu Linglong was silent and nodded gently. She really knows the big chaos domain. Almost all neutral forces in the world know the big chaos domain, both rules and attitudes. To say ambition, the big chaos domain is not really threatened by Qin life? The big chaotic domain will not compromise so easily. When we think of the Fairy Island, once the first pure land in the ancient sea, although it is difficult for them to accept the fact that Qin saved the world, they still have to consider it carefully. "When did you start working with Qin Ming?" "Do you want to ask about the wasteland battlefield? We always abide by the rules and have a clear conscience. At that time, we did not intervene excessively, nor did we cooperate with Qin ming to persecute those rookie heirs of the imperial alliance. However, Qin Ming did mention the secret of the way of heaven and the king there, but... Just like your feelings now, we can''t believe it. Until then, a series of events happened one after another The upheaval of the column, the annihilation of the void, the chaos of time and space, and Qin Ming''s visit to the great chaos domain again, we began to never believe to doubt, reopened the star altar, and repeatedly deduced the overall situation of the world. We really accepted Qin Ming''s invitation and believed his words when the imperial alliance besieged the Chifeng refining domain. " "How are you sure whether the king wants to destroy the world or the heaven is making trouble?" Yu Linglong has repeatedly discussed with their Saint Confucianism hall and exchanged opinions with several other good forces. They all tend to believe in the fact that the world is destroyed, but who is the culprit? This one is really unclear and there is no place to discuss. "The way of heaven does not really make trouble, nor does it insist on destroying the world. It is a working order system with the king''s way, and it is complete when put together. The way of heaven controls most of the profound order, and the king''s way controls extreme orders such as life and death, reincarnation and the destruction of heaven and earth. The way of heaven can suppress the king''s way, and the king''s way can restrain the way of heaven. After the original great collapse, the system has a certain difference Wrong, and continued the mistakes at that time, and continued to evolve. Then tens of thousands of years later, the kingcraft declined and was cleared by the system, and the kingcraft began to dominate the order system. Due to the lack of the kingly way, the deviation of the heavenly way is faster. After tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, the kingly way wakes up again and again, which also comes from the obsession of returning to the order of heaven and earth. The continuous suppression of the heavenly way also comes from the operation of the system. They have no real consciousness, but an inertia that has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. However, the kingcraft has certain particularity. It controls the life and death of the creatures in heaven and earth, and can also rely on the existence of the inheritor, which leads to the confrontation between the eternal kingcraft and the heaven. It is precisely because the kingcraft can rely on the inheritor, and it is destined that the inheritor can re control the heaven on the basis of controlling the kingcraft. In this way, the heaven kingcraft can return to balance and can be pulled back Back to the decline of the world. " Dan Tai Mingjing didn''t know the true secret of the king''s way and the way of heaven, but the general meaning should be like this, which was summarized by her repeated communication with Qin Ming on her way here. Although it''s not necessarily true, it''s eight or nine. Dan Tai Mingjing said it was difficult to understand, but Yu Linglong listened carefully, carefully sorting out and understanding her words in silence. Dan Tai Mingjing walked on the rocky island and said to himself: "Qin Ming is not as vicious and vicious as people think. He is crazy, but he is not crazy. He is paranoid, but he does something and doesn''t do anything. After getting along with him, you will find that he still attaches great importance to love and righteousness and is willing to fight for what he adheres to. Otherwise... Why can Qin Ming win many wars and win many victories, and why so many people are willing to go crazy with him, Why do so many people follow him unswervingly? They are a group of people... How to say, they look like a group of thugs, but after a long time, you will be moved by what they do. You should know who I am, and what power Tianji Pavilion is. You should also understand that we will not easily trust a person, let alone gamble on the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in the chaos domain to do anything. We really understand the general situation of the world and Qin''s life. We are willing to help Qin''s life. In the final analysis, we want to do what we can for the common people in the world. In fact, even announcing this secret to the world is not the meaning of Qin Ming, but the strong demand of our great chaos domain. Qin ordered them to form a Tiandao team to carry the disaster alone and fight to the last person to turn the tide. They don''t want to explain, because they didn''t do it to be praised by the world or remembered by future generations. They just did it I feel like I should. That''s all. " Dan Tai Mingjing said softly, in a gentle tone, but full of sincerity. Yu Linglong looked a little, as if she were immersed in a mirror in her own world. She was slightly surprised and slowed down. The stage mirror continued: "We expect more people to believe him and understand what he has done. We also expect more forces such as the saint Confucianism hall to join us, not to fight together, not to fight against evil forces, but to work together to protect the independent space of the great chaos domain. Even if Qin''s life fails and heaven and earth are destroyed, the great chaos domain can at least bring more people Live longer in chaotic space and seek new hope. " Speaking of this, the dantai mirror also slowed down, and the dark sky was reflected in their clear and flexible eyes. Of course, they expected Qin''s life to succeed, but what if? The great chaos domain has an independent space system, and the fairy queen herself arranged it. At least there is a space in the ruins that can be destroyed, which can hold a group of people. "Really... Is it that serious?" "Maybe it''s more serious than we expected. Qin Ming has gambled everything. It''s really everything for him." dantai Mingjing''s voice was a little weak, as if he said to himself: "before he came here... Killed his close relatives with his own hands..." "What?" Dantai Mingjing shook her head slowly and didn''t know much more. She didn''t know much about the feelings between Qin Ming and Yue Qing, but she saw the heartbreaking pain from Qin Ming''s haggard face. On the way here, she can obviously feel the change of Qin life. He... Has put down everything, including emotion and morality. He is already a dead man. If the world can recover and the dead relatives can live, he can rise again, otherwise "Is the cause and effect of Tianmen Mountain true, or did you make it up?" "I can use the reputation of the great chaos domain as a guarantee. There is really the last sacred mountain on Wuxiang island. It is also helping and guiding Qin life." The area of this temporary island is not large, and all parties are staring at Qin''s life, so the news of the first visit of the saint Confucianism hall naturally spread all over the island at the first time. As soon as Qin Ming arrived, he took the initiative to visit the saint Confucianism hall. Obviously, he had the intention of cooperation and risked offending the imperial alliance. However, before Qin''s order came into the era of chaos and martial arts, the saint Confucianism hall once "flirted with Wu Huitian". Unexpectedly, when the situation was not completely clear, it was the first to consider cooperating with Qin''s order. Did they make the decision after analyzing the current situation, or was it due to the large chaotic domain? However, with the leadership of the saint Confucian temple, many forces began to consider visiting, and several directly took action. After seeing off the saint Confucianism hall, the leader of Tianji Pavilion received a powerful Xiaoyao Valley in the coastal area. The leader of Tianji Pavilion and dantai Mingjing received them one by one, but they didn''t try their best to invite them to join. They just clarified the attitude of the great chaos domain towards the war, explained the reasons for cooperating with Qin''s life, and some secrets about the way of heaven and the king. They didn''t ask or demand what decisions these forces would make. Although Xingtian war clan did not intervene in anything here, they have been secretly watching here. They thought that Qin Ming would publicize his identity as the Savior and would enthusiastically invite all parties to unite against the imperial alliance. In this way, they could not only attract some allies for his great chaos domain, but also enable him to get some support in the battle of wangtianqiao. To their surprise, Qin Ming closed his door when he came and didn''t show up from beginning to end, Even the leader of Tianji Pavilion who accompanied him just stayed in the palace and received visits from all parties at will, without taking the initiative to contact anyone. It''s like... If you are willing to cooperate, you can cooperate, if you are willing to ask, we don''t care! Not only the Xingtian war clan is very strange, such as the burning beast field and the evil king''s house in the ancient sea, the floating gate and the great bright land on the seashore, but also the Chengtian Empire, Tianyan Empire and the Xuehan Dynasty on land. They are surprised by the calm of Qin''s life. This is different from what they expected. Let those who have secretly gathered to fight back or laugh at Qin Ming''s so-called savior don''t know how to open their mouth. Chapter 2669 Coastal zone! In a dark and cold abyss, di DIYing disappeared for a period of time. Di DIYing is concentrating on closing the door here. He not only cultivates the ten thousand ways of heavenly demons, but also swallows the five strong blood vessels and three profound forces, and makes every effort to impact the peak of Huangwu. And make use of his newly controlled ten thousand ways of demons and the profound meaning of the puppet to cultivate his new separation - the end of heaven! The once strong enemy is now integrated with him! However, in the critical period of deep isolation, DIYing slowly opened her sharp eyes, her consciousness was slightly in a trance, and her bright eyes were covered with blood. In the nearby cave, the collapse of the supreme iron like blood and the celestial burial of the Supreme Soul also showed a look of pain. After a while, their breath was slowly calm, but their open eyes were covered with blood. If you look carefully, those blood threads are not spreading irregularly, but interwoven into strange characters. Whether it is emperor Ying, or iron such as blood and Yu celestial burial, these blood silk characters are exactly the same, like ancient characters of different sizes - kill! They know what''s happening outside. They know more about the battle between Qin Ming and Xing Tian. Tie Ruxue and Yu''s celestial burial once proposed that emperor Ying also go to the demon kingdom. But emperor Ying didn''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. He had to wait for Qin life to win Xing Tian, and then find a suitable time to challenge him. Xing Ying even expects Qin ming to kill Xing Tian. In that way, if he can defeat Qin Ming in the future, he will prove to the world that he is the strongest in the contemporary era. So emperor Ying chose to remain closed. However On today''s seemingly ordinary day, di Ying opened his eyes from the deep closure. After a moment of silence, he opened the seal of the secret land, rushed into the seabed, took his part and went straight to the devil''s land tens of thousands of miles away! Iron, such as blood, and Yu''s celestial burial rushed out of the secret place one after another, with an expressionless face and cold eyes, chasing God Ying with a cold killing intention. Mainland, Tianyan empire. Both Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire are recognized as human royal families in the world. They are the supreme royal families as famous as Guhai robbing Tianjiao and Pangu opening Tianmen! With the changing situation on the mainland, the Chengtian Empire has developed rapidly, and the Tianyan Empire has also grown rapidly. Over the years, it has attacked cities, plundered pools, annexed large and small kingdoms, and plundered the Tianting era after the connection of time and space. When Chengtian empire was about to become the first imperial family in the mainland, only Tianyan empire could threaten it, combined with other imperial families in the mainland and restricted the development of Chengtian empire. At first, there was some tacit understanding between Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire, and neither of them easily challenged the other. However, since the "Tianjiang Lingbao", both sides have taken advantage of the territory area to collect treasures, cultivated several Huangwu again, and gave birth to the strong ones in Xianwu territory. They deterred each other, conflicts increased day by day, and contradictions intensified. It is implicit that an all-round national war will break out! It was not until the great chaos domain issued a speech of extermination and accepted the invitation of Xing Tian, which attracted the attention of forces all over the world that it gave the two empires an unexpected buffer. The two empires stopped preparing for the war and sent representatives after receiving the invitation of Xingtian war clan. They were led by Huangwu level figures. The first representative of the Tianyan empire was Yu Wenying, the "supreme of origin", a proud daughter of heaven who controlled the profound meaning of origin, and the eldest daughter of the Yuwen family, the largest family in the Tianyan empire. She was very interested in Qin Ming''s sudden rise of human Tianjiao, and wanted to witness Qin Ming''s battle with Xing Tian, which attracted worldwide attention. However, for security reasons, under the strong opposition of the Yuwen family, the empire finally didn''t send her. But just today, Yu Wenying, who was on her way to the frontier, suddenly fell unconscious on the chariot. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were covered with scarlet blood, some ancient killing characters like emperor Ying. After a moment of silence, she suddenly shattered the chariot, debris flying, and the war animals wailing. She stormed into the sky and went straight to the ancient sea. The 300 strong men of Yuwen family who were riding the tiger stopped one after another and shouted loudly, but yuwenying ignored it completely and disappeared into the depths of the clouds in the twinkling of an eye. It was the same day in Yan empire. On the same day, Shan Yuntian, the second brother of the single family leader in the eastern region, suddenly left the closed place and rose into the air. Before the guards and worshippers in the family knew the situation, he had turned into a towering flame and rushed to the thick cloud. He is a famous general in the eastern region and even the whole Chengtian empire. At the age of 20, he successfully understood the chaotic true fire and successfully attacked the Shengwu territory with the mystery of profound meaning and the strength of the family. Now he is the Huangwu territory and the guardian emperor of the family. Xuehan dynasty! Among the mainland forces in recent years, the Xuehan Dynasty developed most rapidly. Before the drastic changes in the world, their number of Huangwu had reached as many as four, which was equal to the Tianyan Empire and Chengtian Empire at that time. There are more than nine tianwu peaks, and more than 30 other high-level tianwu peaks. Their soaring strength was naturally accompanied by great ambition. First, they unified nearly 80% of the territory of the extremely cold land, slaughtered a large number of tribes, and attracted many strong people. Then they went out of the extremely cold and snowy areas to invade the surrounding kingdoms and forests. After the outbreak of drastic changes in the world, it got development opportunities. The number of Huangwu finally reached six! Now, with the confrontation between Tianyan Empire and Chengtian Empire, the posture of the Xuehan Dynasty, the third largest force of the mainland Terran, is very important. The current territory of the Xuehan Dynasty is about to border with Chengtian empire. Once it officially borders, it is bound to conflict. At that time, it is necessary to unite Tianyan Empire and jointly threaten Chengtian empire. But if the Xuehan Dynasty decides to cooperate, it is bound to join hands with Chengtian Empire and annex Tianyan empire. Therefore, the envoys of the two empires frequently went out and out of the extremely cold and snowy regions recently. The Xuehan Dynasty was not sure what to choose, and gradually divided into three factions. One decided to unite Chengtian against Tianyan, the other decided to unite Tianyan against Chengtian, and the other decided to change the direction of development. It was not urgent to border with Chengtian Empire, and wait for the two empires to compete with each other before reaping profits. Among them, the representative of the third-party attitude is Bai Li batian, one of the three marshals of the imperial dynasty. He is also a great general who moves the mainland. He was born with three eyes. He understood the profound meaning of transcendence at the age of 15, rose like a demon, and became one of the three marshals of the imperial dynasty at the age of 30. Then he sat as marshal for 40 years and made great achievements, It is also the number one hero of the rise of the imperial dynasty in recent years. However, just today, the emperor Su Lao suddenly disappeared from his seclusion in the dense forest without notifying anyone. Until the bodyguard felt abnormal, he urgently informed the Xuehan royal family half a day later. Coastal zone! For tens of thousands of years, the "five secret territories" have jointly guarded the long coastline of the coastal area, controlled hundreds of coastal forces, large and small, and avoided all kinds of conflicts between the mainland and the sea. However, since the drastic changes in heaven and earth and the departure of the great bright land, the attitudes of other secret places also tend to protect themselves and develop. They no longer pay too much attention to external affairs, allow the strong of the ancient sea to flow into the mainland, and ignore the strong of the mainland to plunder the ancient sea. Among them, the Yongye Star Palace was the first to leave the seashore after the great bright land left, and hid into the depths of the mainland like the great bright land. They also received an invitation from the Xingtian war clan, and the palace leader personally led the team to the demon kingdom. But today, the ancestor of the eternal night Star Palace who controlled the profound meaning of the stars suddenly woke up from his deep sleep. Without saying hello to anyone in the Star Palace, he left the secret land directly and disappeared into the depths of the cloud. Chapter 2670 Southwest of the ancient sea. This is the most chaotic area of the ancient sea, far away from the demon and demon domains, and far away from the human royal family. There are groups of islands, large and small, totaling more than 3000. There are hundreds of millions of people living here, countless demon sea animals and raptors, and there are traces of demon and spirit families. Because of the extreme chaos and complex forces here, no one can really control it. Therefore, although it is rich in resources, no royal family has been born in tens of thousands of years. However, the number of top overlords here is the largest in the ancient sea. Only 58 invitations of the Xingtian war clan were sent here, accounting for one third of the quota of the whole ancient sea. At present, among the many overlords in Southwest China, there is a very special existence, that is Wanhua heavenly king! A man who understands the ancient rare ''mystery of change'', a man with demon like talent! With his ever-changing posture, he wandered in the chaotic southwest ancient sea all year round, wantonly destroyed and challenged everywhere, from a terrible assassin to a god of murder feared by everyone. In just 20 years, he broke out his legend and created a frightening name, Wanhua heavenly king! He can be male or female, human or demon. He can incarnate into a great devil or become a spirit. He is proficient in the art of change and is better at the way of treachery. Although he has angered countless people, he has never fallen into anyone''s hands. He has become the most mysterious figure in the southwest ancient sea and the most dangerous murderer. But just because he controlled the profound meaning of change, no one knew his real appearance from beginning to end, let alone his real strength. But it is such a legendary existence that today completely left the southwest ancient sea where he fought for half his life and disappeared into the vast sea area. It is too late to say goodbye to anyone, and no one knows his departure. Also in the southwest of the ancient sea, among the powerful overlords, there is a sect with great prestige, named weitianjian sect. As early as five years ago when the world was not in chaos, it already had two great Huangwu. It is rare to have two great Huangwu in the ancient sea dominated by the imperial family, and it has a faint reputation as the first strong sect in the southwest. At the beginning of the turmoil in the world, Wei Yue, the successor of Tianjian sect, was able to understand the profound meaning of Lingwu Tianbing, became famous in the southwest ancient sea, and was officially designated as the next leader of Tianjian sect, which once again helped raise the reputation of Tianjian sect! Although Wei Yuezhan only "delayed" to understand the profound meaning in the high-level martial arts realm, and seemed to have missed the best time to practice and understand, it was a rare opportunity for Wei Yuezhan to use the power of the profound meaning to launch an impact on the dream of the brilliant martial arts realm. Wei Yuezhan also used a short period of five years to prove his talent to the overlords of all parties in the southwest ancient sea. He integrated the profound meaning of heavenly soldiers with his super understanding ability, and entered the Huangwu realm two months ago! In one case, there are three Huangwu! This is extremely rare in the southwest ancient sea and has aroused tension and confrontation among various forces. However, just before tianjianzong calmed down from his excitement, Wei Yuezhan, who was closed and stable, suddenly left the zongmen today, rode his Raptor into the sky and went straight to the devil''s land. Tianjian sect was shocked up and down. Because the sect leader personally came to the devil Kingdom, the ancestor urgently left the customs and sent a large number of elders to catch up with him at full speed. He asked what happened and why he suddenly left without saying goodbye. Somewhere in the ancient sea! A man who shut himself up on a desert island walked out of the underground ruins and set off for the devil kingdom. He is just a solitary monk, but he is an extremely mysterious Huangwu. Few people even know him. However, he has two other extraordinary identities, one is the lineal descendant of a dynasty that was destroyed thousands of years ago in the mainland, and the other is the controller of the profound meaning of the country. But he has rarely mentioned his identity. He has been practicing secretly and improving his strength. He only expects revenge one day in the future. But today, when he was closing the door to stabilize the realm of Huangwu, his eyes were suddenly covered with blood. His consciousness was full of cruel killing thoughts. He followed the breath of the king and rushed to the demon kingdom! In this short day, it can even be said that almost at the same time, the same situation happened in the chaotic military era and the Tianting era. Royal alliance! Since Qin Ming left, although the great chaos domain has not launched an attack, the atmosphere inside is obviously getting tense day by day. Even ordinary disciples are aware of this change. After all, they live in the same sea area and are closely connected to each other''s islands. All kinds of exchanges between kaitianmen and blazing heaven can''t hide from those who want to. Even pan wuxianzun was worried that the blazing heaven would suddenly repent. They could control a rebellion that opened the door to heaven, but it was difficult to control the joint counterattack of the two royal families. After all, there was a big chaotic field outside, which was probably waiting for such an opportunity. Although Murong Bingyu knew she should be calm, she still made the decision to resist the imperial alliance at the strong request of the remnant soul of the master. But she was reasonable. Considering the current situation, she worked with all the elders to discuss a way of revenge, that is, first forcibly resist, create chaos, let the imperial alliance realize their strength and attitude, and then force the emperor to admit his mistake. All the high-level tianwu in the tianwu world have become dead, leaving none, Then... They should reserve more than ten high-level tianwu places for opening Tianmen and blazing heaven! In this way, we can get nominal satisfaction and substantive benefits! This decision has been supported by almost all senior managers of kaitianmen, which really makes the Chi Tianjie hesitate. Is it to continue to jointly open Tianmen? Or cooperate with the Royal alliance to completely destroy kaitianmen! Murong Bingyu was vaguely aware of the abnormality of the blazing heaven and began to make frequent contact with the owners of the new territories. Pan Wuxian Zun and the soul idea of killing the emperor also visited the blazing heaven constantly, and all kinds of coercion, all kinds of inducements and means were used. However, at this critical juncture, Murong Bingyu, zhanhuang, and Zhao Wanyi, who recently awakened the profound meaning of nightmare in the blazing heaven, suddenly left the eight wasteland beast domain, forcibly broke the protective barrier and disappeared into the sky. This not only makes the imperial alliance inexplicable, but also makes Yang Fengfeng, who is patrolling outside, strange. In addition to such figures as emperor Ying, iron as blood, celestial burial, Shan Yuntian, Yu Wenying, Baili batian and the ancestor of Xinggong, those who controlled the mystery of the sky, the mystery of light, the mystery of guarding, the mystery of moving, the mystery of poison, the mystery of law, the mystery of ruling, the mystery of yin and Yang, the mystery of nature, the mystery of King Kong, the mystery of earth movement, the mystery of storm Petrochemical mysticism, chaotic vortex, chaotic power, etc... there are as many as 33 inheritors of all top mysticism and classified mysticism. All of them, whether in Huangwu realm, tianwu realm, or even Shengwu realm, are suddenly directly controlled by the heaven, and their consciousness is filled with endless killing intention. They follow the breath of the king''s way and kill into the devil kingdom! Some inheritors go alone to cross the chaotic space or the mainland and the ocean. Some, like Yu Wenying and the ancestor of Xinggong, were caught up by a large number of strong people after they set off. Repeated persuasion failed. They had to follow them to the demon Kingdom while passing messages to their respective sects and emperors. Because the inheritors of the Upanishads are a few after all, and their actions are sudden, they have not caused too much sensation. Most forces in the two time and space continue to pay attention to the devil Kingdom event. Qin Ming, who was in the devil Kingdom, didn''t know that an unprecedented great disaster was rushing towards him. He expected it, but it was unexpected. Chapter 2671 Qin Ming quietly shut himself up on the outer island for five days. With the imprisonment and protection of the dark order, he seemed to be completely isolated from the world, focused on nothing, recuperated wholeheartedly, and gradually restored his essence, Qi and spirit to the best state. In these five days, Tianji Pavilion leaders received more than 40 forces in succession, including neutral forces such as Saint Confucianism hall and Shaoyang hall, hegemonic forces such as wanjianzong and Yama hall, and even representatives of Royal forces such as colorful Phoenix in burning the sky beast domain and Chu Tiange in Chengtian empire. Whether they came with sincerity or with hostility, the leader of Tianji cabinet calmly explained the problems they raised and clarified the attitude of the great chaotic domain. For those who are provocative, the cabinet leader made it clear that they have no intention to be enemies with the world, let alone the so-called ambition. For those who came with sincerity, they also clarified that they were not asked to join hands against the Royal alliance, but hoped to preserve more blood for ordinary people. Although no one clearly expressed their attitude on the spot in the end, the leader of Tianji cabinet can see that some forces will carefully consider what he said. After the battle of wangtianqiao, if Qin Mingzhen can leave alive, they should return to the zongmen tribe for serious discussion, and then go to the great chaos domain, or turn to those delineated pure lands. However, during this period, a special event happened outside. With the last group of people coming, they spread to the devil''s land and into the outer island the day before the battle of wangtianqiao. The formless Island, which has always existed in legend and few people have seen with their own eyes, finally appeared in the ancient sea. However, Wuxiang island has become a giant stone turtle stretching for hundreds of miles. It is tightly squeezed in the undersea mountains and carries a towering mountain deep into the sky. It is powerful, shaking the sky and sea, majestic gas, unparalleled, shaking the sky and startling the ocean. Within a thousand miles, huge waves are surging and continuous. There may really be the legendary cause and effect Tianmen Mountain! What makes countless people marvel is that there are two big characters looming on the top of the peak of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, one is like the galloping Blood River, the other is like the flowing golden magma, one is the word Qin and the other is the word life. Among the countless discussions, one news is particularly prominent. It is said that there is a Taoist Zun on Wuxiang island. Taoist Zun is in charge of the common people''s pen and can write his name on Tianmen Mountain. It may imprison this person''s luck and gather the world''s luck for this person. Thinking of the news spread before the great chaos domain, it is very likely that Taoist Zun is using the power of the divine mountain to gather Qi and fortune for Qin''s life and help him fight against the heavenly way in the future. Compared with the previous inferences full of mistrust, this sudden situation seems to be "the gods are guiding all sentient beings". Especially for ordinary people, it is easier to be convinced and more willing to believe. Similarly, after the news was introduced into the outer island of the devil Kingdom, it also caused an uproar here. Forces such as Chifeng Lianyu, Shengru hall and Chengtian Empire actually know the existence of Wuxiang Island, especially those of the older generation. They know that there is cause and effect Tianmen Mountain on Wuxiang island. It may not be a complete sacred mountain in ancient times, but it is likely to be a part of the sacred mountain, but this is enough for today''s era. The history books of some of these forces even recorded that in those years, the heads of imperial families came to Wuxiang Island together and asked daozun to suppress the God of war killing heaven with a common pen, but they were ruthlessly rejected. What about now? Tao Zun even wrote down the name of Qin life, but he didn''t hesitate to show his real body and prop up the sinking sky. If it is said that the propaganda of Qin''s life to save the common people in the great chaos domain will be ridiculed by many people and cause suspicion, there is undoubtedly real evidence now. "The time has come!" "Please come to wangtianqiao by invitation!" The majestic voice spread all over the outer islands and echoed repeatedly, alerting all forces on the island. So far, apart from a very small number of forces such as the imperial alliance, 286 invitations have been sent, representing 286 top forces in the era of chaos. Counting the three evil families themselves, the Xingtian war family, the blood demon family and the fallen demon family, it can be said that all the people at the top of the pyramid in the era of chaos have come. This is not only a game, but also an unprecedented grand League. Representatives of 286 forces took off one after another. No one took a chariot, no one rode a beast, and no one rushed to the wangtianqiao. They all looked at the high mountain in the middle of the island and waited for today''s protagonist. "Ready?" Xiao Zu opened his red eyes in the dark, "OK." Qin Ming moved his vigorous body, clenched his fists and loosened them slowly. The essence of his eyes suddenly appeared and penetrated the darkness like lightning. "Wangtianqiao, the place closest to the sky, I''m worried that your kingcraft will be suppressed. But... Don''t say more. I''ll wait for you under the bridge." Boom!! The mountains collapsed, the rocks roared, and Xiao Zu''s incarnation, the black dragon, rushed up into the sky. His iron and steel mountain like body showed an unparalleled visual shock. The dragon''s body turned violently, the island shook, and the sky was in chaos. A loud dragon chant spread all over the sky and the sea, shaking the world, and suddenly became the focus of all eyes. Qin Ming''s body is as straight as a battle spear, and his fierce spirit is diffuse. Standing on the head of the black dragon, he shows a complete fairy King''s battle armor. Although he is covered with cracks, he is still shining. His gorgeous wings spread about five meters behind him. He is as tough as steel and gorgeous as possible. Dan Tai Mingjing held Qin LAN, rushed up into the sky with the pavilion master, fell on the black dragon''s back, looked at the vigorous figure in front of him, and secretly encouraged him. Colorful Phoenix, moon Chan fairy, jade Linglong, Buddha''s ten seals, Huangfu Nantian, and other ancient sea demonic characters all looked at Qin Ming, or the man standing on the black dragon was reflected in their deep or bright eyes. There is a complex light in their eyes, and they have a bit of unexpected respect. No matter what Qin Ming''s external reputation and the evaluation of all sentient beings, no one can deny all his achievements so far. He is not only a legend, but also a symbol of this era. No one dares to despise his ability to influence the situation of the whole world. He has already changed from the madman who made trouble in the original four places to a real hero. Today is the time for him to prove his personal strength to the world, but this proof needs his life as a guarantee. If he does, he will have an unshakable reputation. If he fails, he will drink hate and hope the overpass and end his legendary life. With such a reputation and background, not everyone has the courage to accept this life and death challenge, nor does everyone have the courage to come to the dangerous place of the devil kingdom for inspection. "Please!!" a dignified demon emperor has been waiting in the air. He took a deep look at Qin Ming, soared into the air and rolled up the monstrous demon Qi. The black dragon rolled its huge body of kilometers, made a rumble and burst, passed across the sky, and followed the demon emperor to wangtianqiao. Representatives of 286 forces and more than 1500 strong people left the outer island under the leadership of the great devil sent by the Xingtian war clan. The Xingtian war clan arranged a special channel in advance, like a surging black river tide, which guided them directly to the wangtianqiao bridge and isolated them from their exploration in the territory. This makes those strong people who want to take the opportunity to observe the legendary first demon royal family secretly disappointed, but they have nothing to do. I''m afraid they will also set a ban. After all, this is the core of other people''s territory. At this moment, hundreds of thousands or even millions of strong people have gathered outside the territory controlled by Xingtian war clan, and the number is increasing. Some of them came from the era of chaos and martial arts, while others came from the era of Tianting, including Xiao Yong of Qianjun mansion. Some are concerned about the outcome of the battle of wangtianqiao, some are concerned about the crises behind it, and some just want to accompany. Calculate the time. Today is the agreed time limit for the battle of wangtianqiao. Should it start? Representatives of all parties should gather at wangtianqiao! Is Qin Ming ready? Is Xing Tian already waiting there? Unfortunately, such a wonderful duel, they can only wait outside, not even qualified to take a look. Chapter 2672 At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, in order to support heaven and earth and stabilize the world, the nine sacred mountains have created a handful of 80 heavenly pillars with supreme divine power. They top the sky, support the sky, go straight into the void, go down to the town of Jiuyou, stabilize the earth and suppress the nether world. They do not really exist in the world, but the nine sacred mountains together use the power of the initially formed order to wrap them, break away from the normal and exist in nothingness. It was the existence of this 80 giant pillars that stabilized all kinds of chaos at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, guarded the foundation of heaven and earth, and laid the foundation for the complete order of the evolution of Shenshan. However, with the chaos of all ethnic groups, the imbalance between heaven and earth, especially the collapse of the netherworld hell, 180 heavenly pillars gradually poured down until they collapsed and then completely destroyed. The only ancient Tianzhu that still exists is in the depths of the Xingtian war clan. It is said that at the beginning of the founding of the xingtianzhan family, they looked for a lot of territory, but they were not very satisfied until they found this plausible heavenly pillar, then split the space around it, and finally created the xingtianzhan family, which has been multiplying to this day. It may be that Xing Tian''s blood is too strong, it may be rich in resources, and it may be the guardian of Tianzhu. Since they came here, Xing Tian war clan has been prosperous. A Xianwu will be born every few hundred years, and even the miracle of three consecutive generations. Therefore, the leaders of xingtianzhan ethnic groups of all dynasties will not only often worship their ancestors, but also worship the overpass. This is the forbidden area of their Kambi ancestral temple, and it is also a place where only direct blood can climb. Now, heaven and earth are chaotic, time and space blend, and the last Tianzhu has begun to collapse. Sometimes the violent sound is like a magic roar from the ancient times, echoing the dark heaven and earth and shaking the dilapidated wangtianqiao. There is a rumor in xingtianzhan family that the last Tianzhu may disappear after the collapse of wangtianqiao bridge. Xing Tian has stood at the broken bridge head and looked into the distance. Since he was ten years old, he liked to climb the ten thousand meter old bridge, look at the magnificent strange picture in the silent space, and look at the looming Tianzhu at the end of the magic cloud. He recalled the ancient legend countless times and reshaped the wangtianqiao bridge, so he could pave the way to heaven, cross the legendary ancient battlefield, drive to the top of the Tianzhu, and overlook all sentient beings and all spirits. When he looked at the Tianzhu for the first time, it was actually broken, but at least it maintained a complete outline. Now, Xing Tian can clearly see that the towering Tianzhu is crumbling, and boulders are falling and suspended in the dead space in the sky. Xing Tian knew that the moment the Tianzhu collapsed was the time of the real upheaval of heaven and earth. Xing Tian knew that day might come soon. That''s why he decided to invite Qin Ming here. First, it is of great significance to him. The most important war in his life must be held here, and let the strong in the world gather to witness. Even if he dies, there is no regret. Second, he still remembered the reminder when the heavenly way conveyed the instructions. Only the blood and soul of Qin life can reshape the wangtianqiao bridge. As long as the wangtianqiao bridge reaches the Tianzhu again, he can guard the last Tianzhu with the power of the whole family. Today, here, for him, is of great significance. A loud dragon chant came from the darkness behind him, pulling Xing Tian back to reality in his meditation. The black dragon''s body came to the lookout overpass. After delivering Qin''s life, it returned to the lookout overpass and turned into a human. Looking at both sides of the overpass, the evil spirit is already surging, the black clouds are surging, and the terrible blood evil spirit is diffuse between heaven and earth. There are not only Xingtian, but also tens of thousands of strong people in the devil kingdom. Of course, the front is Xingtian war family, and the others are the strong people of blood demons, fallen demons and other affiliated demons. There are powerful trolls, young demon family heirs, dignified demon kings and fierce Warcraft. They gather together and look at Qin''s orders coldly. Black dragon simply glanced at the group of powerful demons, and did not find the figure of Xing Tian war god and blood demon Tianzun. Even the demon emperor had only five. They should have come, but they deliberately hid in the dark magic cloud, isolated from exploration, and covered up the real number of Huangwu of their ethnic group. Standing on the dilapidated Wang overpass, Qin Ming looked at the towering stone column at the end of the space. Towering into the sky, submerged in darkness and emptiness, it is very huge, filling the line of sight like a wall. That is the legendary Tianzhu, the only Tianzhu in the world! But the sky pillar seems to have been unable to support the sinking sky, constantly breaking cracks, falling gravel, shaky, like a complete collapse at any time! Representatives of all parties rushed to the vicinity of wangtianqiao one after another and were limited to a certain area, more than ten miles away from wangtianqiao. They marveled at the legendary overpass, and were even more surprised at the silent space at the end of the overpass. There were a large number of boulders floating silently, but they never collided. Occasionally, it seemed that there was a force to gather them together, but they dissipated in the invisible, dispersed and continued to float, so back and forth! Look at the overpass! skyreach pillar! They finally saw it! "Xing Tian, Qin life, take blood as a sacrifice and sign the order of life and death!" the demon emperor who led the black dragon announced loudly, waved and raised a blood stained animal skin, which was full of magic words. "If Xingtian died in the war, the Xingtian war clan can''t take revenge!" "Qin Ming died in the war, and the Xingtian war clan ensured that Qin Ming''s body was safely sent out of the devil''s land!" The animal skin first floated to Xing Tian. Xing Tian took back his eyes staring at Tianzhu and turned to face Qin Ming. He condensed magic blood at his fingertips and wrote down his name. With a wave, the animal skin rushed to Qin''s life like a running beast. Qin Ming raised his hand and pressed forward, fixed the animal skin, simply looked at the content, and wrote down his name with gold blood. "Both sides have signed a life and death order! The battle of the hope overpass is officially started!" the demon emperor put away the animal skin and hit the sky. The bloody magic text is clearly visible for all the strong people present to witness. There are no cumbersome procedures and no redundant nonsense. The demon family stresses a crisp and clean announcement, and the battle of life and death officially begins. Looking at the strong people on both sides of the overpass, they all calmed down and looked at the opposite Qin life and Xing Tian on the bridge. These two are now the peak of Huangwu, equivalent to the Lord of the royal family. Therefore, they can''t say anything about young Tianjiao, but the real heroes in the world. Their strength can better represent the supremacy of the Terran and the demon family. In addition to the super realm, there is no doubt about the combat experience. Qin Ming climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood, and Xing Tian fought with ferocious and powerful Warcraft in the world of Warcraft all year round. Today''s battle is destined to be wonderful, and can even bring some inspiration to many Tianjiao heroes. Xing Tian stared at Qin Ming and came down from the end of the wangtianqiao bridge. Step by step, the momentum kept climbing, like a black demon mountain, more like a waking Warcraft. He has been looking forward to this battle for a long time. He waited from the moment he boarded the wangtianqiao at the age of ten, and finally waited for the right opponent. He was burning blood, bones and soul. His momentum became more and more terrible, boiling magic gas, making the sky roar and the whole bridge shake. The amazing momentum ignited the atmosphere of the whole audience. Even the strong of the demon clan gradually calmed down and looked at Xing Tian fiercely and fanatically. Even the most powerful heirs of the blood demon family rarely put down their usual resistance to Xing Tian and look forward to Xing Tian''s killing Qin''s life and proving the strength of the demon family. Qin Ming clenched the gold fist to arouse the immortal martial power of Zhan Zhou and looked at the coming Xing Tian. A moment later, the gold wings behind him suddenly vibrated and soared up. He was shining brightly, sharp and dazzling, shining through the darkness, like a God coming, with a strong momentum of looking down at the common people, and firmly locked the coming Xing Tian. "Boom!" Xing Tian went halfway and burst into the air. In an instant, the magic gas surging all over burst out with an amazing momentum, with a majestic pressure, forming a surging frenzy, and in an instant, there was a blood flash in it. That was the animal soul of Warcraft waking up from sleep and showing the real outline. "Roar!!" hundreds of demonic cattle stepped into the space, rolled up the monstrous demonic Qi, and rushed to Qin Ming one after another. Their eyes were red and angry. This is by no means the change of momentum, but the real devil''s attack. Both the guests and the surrounding devil families are the strong ones in the world, and they can clearly feel the power. No action was taken by Xing Tian, which was such a huge and terrible offensive, which shows the power of Xing Tian''s control over the devil''s way. Qin''s life didn''t move. He just opened his mouth and let out a roar. If the sky fell apart, ghosts cried and howled, and the vast golden waves rushed up, many strong people around were caught off guard and covered their ears happily. This is not only full of the profound meaning of roar and contains the power of thunder, but also the Thunder Dragon roar caused by Lei Yuanzhu. With Qin''s current prestige, if it is in other places that are not imprisoned, it will crack the sky, sink the earth and break ordinary opponents directly. At this time, the golden light roared into the sky like a raging wave, sweeping the surging magic cloud, shocking people. More than a hundred galloping magic cows collapsed, like surging waves hitting islands one after another. The momentum was amazing, and the world moved. What kind of prestige is this? Everyone sucked the air conditioner. Chapter 2673 Xing Tian stepped on the sky and stormed into the tide of the riot as fast as lightning. He was full of weapons. He was tempered into a powerful demon body with a hammer. His long hair was full of killers. 3000 black silk was 100 meters long, like chains, containing the power of critical attack. He bombarded from all directions with amazing momentum. Qiang!! Qin ordered eight golden wings to cut quickly, like a fairy sword, to resist the hair blow and the heavy fist rush. There was a hundred to Yanggang Qi between waving and fighting with Xing Tian. Xing Tian''s whole body is full of weapons. Qin''s life is not. The purple thunder tide roars continuously, and the power of heaven''s punishment is endless. The violent collision between Qin Ming and Xing Tian broke out an earth shaking light. The sky is full of light and the whole space is shaking. The whole audience held their breath, especially the heirs of various sects and tribes. They all restrained their usual arrogance and focused on the fierce collision of wangtianqiao, but some heirs couldn''t even catch up with Qin Ming and Xing Tian. Those figures at the level of the patriarch secretly took a breath. Xing Tian even hammered his hair into weapons and clothes, which seemed to have a soul. This simple point could frighten any strong person. Qin Ming''s violent thunder tide and waving wings were more like a single consciousness, and resisted Xing Tian''s hair and clothes attack at full speed. It''s just a short video. Two amazing tides rush up. Between waving, there is a momentum riot. Like a storm, it cleans up all the energy tides around. It cleans up cleanly and launches another attack in an instant. This space is imprisoned by the Xingtian war clan, otherwise the momentum of the two people alone can lead to violent storms, lightning and thunder and other strange scenes. Even so, the sound waves of the riots inside shocked many people. They had to hide behind some Huangwu quietly and resist with their momentum. "Boom!!" an earth shaking roar seemed to freeze the time. Qin Ming''s fist in the fierce battle hit Xing Tian''s forehead violently. The whole right arm swelled several times, covered with dragon scales, and surged with golden light. The power of one blow led the Thunder Dragon''s power and the power of dominating the sun, pounded the golden fist, and inspired a powerful force close to Xianwu, which was enough to destroy Yifang mountain. Xing Tian also hit Qin Ming at this moment. His right arm twisted more than three times, and his palm became more than five times larger. It was like a sharp claw of Warcraft. It was solid and exploded in Qin Ming''s chest. An unimaginable energy penetrated into him, as if to burst his golden heart! For a moment, it was like solidification. The eyes of all the strong finally captured the picture at this moment of stagnation. The next moment, they all trembled like lightning. One was blown high into the air and the other fell to the wangoverpass. Boom!! After Qin Ming''s death, there was a riot of golden rage, which firmly stabilized his body, but the golden heart fluctuated violently, causing blood countercurrent all over his body, poor Qi and blood, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out of his mouth. Xing Tian hit the lookout overpass heavily, but at the last moment he turned his body over and stood there steadily. A strange light appeared on his forehead and gradually dissipated, leaving him unscathed! Qin Ming''s eyebrows were slightly frozen. He just used his fist with all his strength and blew it on Xing Tian''s head. How could he be safe? He is very confident in his strength and knows how terrible his strength is. Xing Tian was also surprised. That claw injected his power of Xing Tian, which could break the sky and even chaos the universe. Of all the forces in the world, only the Hongmeng power of Pan Wuxian could compete, but it failed to break through the chest of Qin Ming? They both looked at each other silently, but the strong people outside the overpass were not calm. They didn''t understand Qin Ming''s real strength, but they were definitely stronger than the black demon emperor and the Yan Emperor. The fist that hit with all its strength didn''t hurt Xing Tian. It''s a bit exaggerated. Anyone who knows something about Xing Tian can feel the power of Xing Tian''s attack, but he didn''t hurt Qin''s life? "Heaven''s punishment... Thunder!" Qin Ming suddenly roared, and ten thousand thunders broke out all over his body, hitting Xing Tian violently. In the impression of all the strong, lightning distorts the world, but at this moment, the 10000 thunders in front of them are like explosive spears. The thunder light is purplish red, mixed with ancient thunder power, which is close to the force of heaven''s punishment, and bombards the heaven continuously. Almost in an instant, tens of thousands of thunder came, completely submerged the sky of punishment, and concentrated at one point. The power of any thunder seems to be able to split mountains, tear beasts, and the intersection of all roads. The power can be imagined. Xing Tian was as tall as a mountain and motionless. Only the skin and flesh of his body showed a strange light. All the lightning that hit him violently left no scars, not to mention any injuries, except weak ripples. Qin Ming frowned slightly, and his whole body became violent again. There were continuous thunder. With Lei Yuanzhu as the foundation, he could release hundreds of millions of thunder. The violent momentum is enough to turn the Wanli mountains into ruins and turn them into looting soil. It can also evaporate the ocean. The terrible thunder tore the space, hit in a straight line, and shook the overpass. The flashing light showed a shocking color on the faces of all the strong. However, Xingtian not only remained intact, but slowly soared into the air and carried the thunder. Countless people, especially the strong ones in the Huangwu realm, can clearly feel the destructive power of thunder. Even if they can resist, they will certainly be blown up. But how can Xing Tian Even the devil princes in the blood demon family and the fallen demon family are difficult to calm down. Xing Tian didn''t wear armor and release weapons. He just stood so normal. How could he be unharmed? Black Dragons frown. It''s not normal! impossible! Even if Xing Tian has a strong demon body, he can resist at most, but he can''t even leave a trace! I can''t believe that all the mirrors cover their mouths. She has witnessed all the battles of Qin Ming on the wasteland battlefield and knows how powerful the thunder is. "Eternal King''s way, thirty-six attacks on the sun!" Qin Ming released thousands of thunders. At the same time, he was boiling with a towering golden light, illuminating the world and dispersing the endless darkness. In an instant, the depths of the towering golden light seemed to show a mysterious shadow like a God, more like a real scorching sun, and an unparalleled strong momentum filled the world, It brings unbearable pressure to many strong people who practice dark secret arts. With a loud bang, the endless light as violently churned as the river and sea formed a heavy fist, the size of a grinding plate, and one after another roared to Xing Tian submerged by thunder. They are not only thirty-six blows, but continuous. They are too dense. One after another, they run through the sky and the earth. They are spectacular and powerful. As if the God of heaven was angry and boundless terror, which made countless strong people tremble. Boom!! The first Bayang heavy fist hit Xing Tian and burst into a gorgeous divine glow. It fluctuated violently and was terrifying. Even the dense thunder was strongly shattered. At this moment, the strong people from all sides almost suffocated, and their hearts seemed to stop beating in this violent impact, so they could clearly feel the threat of destruction. Xing Tian had just soared hundreds of meters, and was finally restrained by a heavy fist. It was like the power of the world drowned him, and he hit heavily on the lookout overpass in an instant. Ten thousand thunders didn''t hurt him, but Ba Yang''s heavy fist shook his blood and bones. But instead of being angry, his eyes burst into endless brilliance, sharp and dazzling. Chapter 2674 "Roar!!" Xing Tian finally issued a huge magic roar, his muscles wriggled, and his terrible magic power was boiling. Almost at the same time, the dense Ba Yang heavy fist came like a meteorite, and suddenly exploded. The light broke out, scattered and impacted. The divine brilliance was endless, and the dazzling light completely submerged Xing Tian. The whole overpass was shaking and a large number of rubble rolled down. Even the great demons of Xingtian war family who knew Xingtian frowned, and they really felt the strength of Qin life for the first time. Xing Tian roared in the raging tide of the riot. His body was like a huge magic instrument waking up, and strange patterns appeared on it, like an array, which was connected with the blood and flesh of the spirit. This is the heaven magic skill, the innate magic skill created by the founder of the devil road. It is known as the first defense magic skill of the devil family. It is comparable to the protection of the profound meaning of the heaven road. It can resist all kinds of natural offensives and soul martial arts. If you cultivate to a state of great success, it will be difficult to destroy the heaven and bury the earth, and can resist the heaven. The volume of magic skill obtained by Xing Tian also sealed the spirit of the demon family God who cultivated heaven magic skill in previous dynasties. Now it has been fully integrated into Xing Tian''s body, which is also the reason why he can impact the peak of Huangwu in a short time, and let his magic power surpass the inheritors of previous dynasties. "King''s way! Tyrant''s way!" Qin Ming roared again, and the voice moved heaven and earth, which resonated with jiuxiao and jiuyoudu, as if the gods were venting in the air. Both the voice and the prestige shook the spirits. The power of the eternal King''s way is released to the extreme. Each fist Gang contains the most powerful power and has the destructive power beyond the collapse of the profound meaning of the disaster. He can clearly feel the golden heart beating wildly and release the surging King''s way power towards his whole body. The successive Bayang heavy fist is like a meteorite group. It is more than just to be strong. It is almost going to destroy the world. It is shaped from the depths of the boundless light, running through the world and bombarding the Xingtian on the wangtianqiao. Such divine power, manpower can hardly compete. I''m afraid even the coming of Huangwu may be blown into dust and no bones exist. The strong from all sides were even more frightened, and their eyes were full of fierce golden light. The demon body that broke out in Xing Tian finally retreated. The fried Qi and blood churned and the seven orifices seeped blood. A moment later, the bridge floor collapsed under his feet. His body suddenly lost its balance and was ruthlessly lifted out by the Bashang heavy fist. After Qin Ming waved his last fist, his wings vibrated violently and followed the overwhelming Ba Yang heavy fist to the lookout overpass. After tossing for hundreds of meters, Xing Tian suddenly stopped, dishevelled and full of blood, but burst into the sky against the fist gang. He has tested the true power of tuotian magic skill. He was bombarded by two magic emperors at the peak of Huangwu for three days and three nights without damage. He was seriously damaged by the eternal kingcraft of Qin life? However, this is exactly the battle he expected. It''s not worth fighting on wangtianqiao without bleeding and fighting hard! At the moment of his outburst, he entrusted Tianmo skill to form an indestructible guard all over his body, which also stimulated the king''s soul in the magic skill to wake up and fully integrate into the flesh and blood spirit. When you hit forward, the power of heaven and earth in your body rioted, and the devil Qi was boiling all over your body. The breath was surging and powerful, causing resonance between heaven and earth. In ancient times, the power of Xing Tian is not only the only powerful force in the world that can fight against the power of Hong Meng, but also one of the oldest inheritance forces in the world. Unlike the power of Hong Meng came from the epoch-making period, the power of Xing Tian came from the ancient period. To be exact, it was the period of the explosive rise of the human, demon, demon and spirit families, It was the stage when heaven and earth creatures performed their martial arts and power to the extreme. At that time, not only a large number of immortal martial arts were born, but also derived the existence of Tiandi level. In ancient times, Xingtian was the first generation of demon emperor of the demon family. It was he who knocked down Shenshan Zhentian Bawang mountain with the power of Xingtian, and fought with the awakened Shenshan until both were defeated. However, with the fall of the devil emperor, the real power of Xingtian in ancient times has never appeared. It is far less than one tenth of that of the devil emperor to wake up occasionally in his blood. Xingtian... It is very likely that he has awakened the complete power of Xingtian. This is also the reason why Xing Tian, the God of war, agreed to invite Xing Tian to fight Qin''s life here. With the help of heaven magic skill and the power of ancient Xing Tian, Xing Tian... Should be invincible! Boom!! Qin Ming''s heavy fist collided with Xing Tian. In an instant, Qin Ming''s golden fist was directly smashed, together with the fist inside, and even the whole right arm. At this moment, his body suddenly turned over and roared down to the sky, which surprised the whole audience. "Roar!!" Xing Tian roared wildly, the trend was unimpeded, stepped on the space, followed by the explosion of the sky, waved his hand, aroused the blood source in his body, released a violent tide of gang Qi for tens of miles, shattered the golden light in the sky, ran through the sky and blasted Qin Ming. The power of Xing Tian and the power of explosion shattered Qin Ming''s whole body. It also shattered the fairy King''s battle armor. Before he could stabilize Qin Ming, he turned out again and retreated for thousands of kilometers. Xingtian didn''t pursue again. Although the peak state of Huangwu can stimulate the power of blood, it consumes energy and spirit to stimulate the real power of ancient Xingtian. He wiped the blood off his face and stared at Qin''s life in the sky. Qin Ming waved his golden wings. Although he was covered with blood and his right arm was broken, his face was expressionless and Lengjun was as usual. Large plumes of light surrounded him, quickly repaired the injury to his chest, and his right arm grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. The atmosphere around the overpass was a little calm, and then the roar boiling. Most of the strong did not understand what had happened, and the situation suddenly reversed! Why is the seven orifices of Xingtian blood? Why did Qin Ming break his right arm? They were only aware of the sudden surge of power in the turbulent tide, which even made the consciousness of many strong people slightly dizzy and their souls tremble. This feeling is too uncomfortable. Obviously, they are lucky to be able to witness the peak battle with their own eyes. As a result, the strong people under Huangwu can''t even see what happened, but because of this, they are frightened and cold from their soul bones. It''s terrible. Is this the so-called peak of martial arts? Is this the extreme that the flesh and blood of Terran and demon can grow? Compared with Qin Ming and Xing Tian, they are not exactly the same level. Qin Ming confronted Xing Tian for a moment, his eyes burst into bright red light, and his blood seemed to burn completely, hot to restlessness, restless to madness! No disappointment! That''s what I want! There are no superfluous fancy moves, which is the direct confrontation of ultimate strength! Qin Ming was full of golden light and boiling again. Ba Yang''s heavy fist was like a meteorite, and all of it blasted towards Xing Tian. This time, it was no longer a bombing without a trace, but formed a strange array, pointing directly at Xing Tian. Xing Tian''s magic Qi surged all over and spread out more than half of the wangtianqiao bridge. The magic Qi turned into 33 huge whirlpools. In the depths of the whirlpool, a dark lotus like iron emerged. At the moment of lotus bloom, a real soul sprang up inside, like waking up from a deep sleep. In an instant, he sent out an earth shaking magic roar, shaking the wangtianqiao bridge. This is not an ordinary soul, but the soul thoughts left by the 33 immortal martial arts born by the Xingtian war family in recent 20000 years. As early as when Xingtian Jin entered Huangwu, he began to accept their gifts in the ancestral hall and formed a set of extremely terrible magic skills. Thirty three black lotus and thirty-three immortal souls, although not a complete soul, contain strong power. The sudden explosion set off a 36 wave of evil Qi, turned into the outline of his life, had independent thoughts, and killed Qin life one after another. They collided head-on with the fierce Ba Yang heavy fist, like the collapse of the planet and the huge power like a raging wave, and the whole sky became distorted. All the strong men in Xingtian war clan breathe cold. They have never seen Xingtian exert such power. To be exact, they have never seen Xingtian seriously fight. Although they have imagined various scenes in their hearts and inferred his real strength, until now, they have seen and felt with their own eyes, and they understand that Xingtian is worthy of Xingtian, enough to bear all his prestige. "That''s the immortal soul?" the old people of Xingtian war clan were frightened and scared. When did Xingtian integrate the soul of his ancestors into his body? Chapter 2675 Qin ordered his right arm to heal quickly. The surging life energy was intertwined into bones, blood vessels and fresh meat with the insertion of golden light plumes. Eighteen King souls burst out all over his body. The golden light was vast, majestic, violent or luxurious, just like a God. A roar shook the world and spread through the ages. It burst one after another, killing all demons with the heavy fist of Ba Yang. The already violent offensive at high altitude soared several times again. What is earth shaking, what is the fear of all sentient beings, and what is the supreme power? Today, all the strong people watching the war have opened their horizons, and their hearts are surging and their spirits are afraid. "Boom!" When the king''s soul was critically hit, the eternal power was mighty, the immortal soul was boiling, and the monstrous magic gas surged wildly. A scene like destroying the sky and the earth exploded in the air. At this moment, even those Huangwu who watched the war could not keep calm, their expressions were dignified, they felt a breath of destruction, and felt their own weakness. In the depths of the clouds, the evil spirit was surging. Xing Tian, the God of war, the blood demon emperor, the fallen demon emperor and your peak Huangwu appeared one after another, looking at the high-altitude battlefield with full attention. In just a few seconds, Qin ordered his right arm to be completely reshaped, and the suspended eternal pattern ring returned to his index finger. With a loud roar, his eyes burst like thunder. Eighteen King souls joined hands to chop Senluo''s life and death, crisscrossing the light curtain of death, covering the whole wangtianqiao. In an instant, not only the hope overpass, but all the life elements of this confined space were evacuated. Only the air of death filled the air. Even the 33 immortal souls who were rioting seemed to fall into the furnace, screamed bitterly, and retreated after being cut by Senluo''s life and death. They screamed, and all the parties watching the war under the overpass felt numb. "Eternal King''s way, samsara''s holy way!" Qin''s life soared into the air, reaching tens of thousands of meters. All the souls of the eighteen kings hit Qin Ming''s body and the golden heart, which successively stimulated the power of the inner kings. Qin Ming''s blood boiled again, so hot that there was a heat wave all over his body. Under the stimulation of the souls of the eighteen kings, his strength steadily soared more than doubled. Xing Tian avoided Kaisen Luo''s life and death, and also led 33 immortal souls who had been badly hit in the air to hit his body. The terrible soul power soared in an instant, and the majestic body was obviously pulled up by about half a meter. A magic roar, roared and looked at the overpass, roared and moved the chaotic space, the 33 immortal souls in the body seemed to return to the body, roared, and the sleeping ancestral souls in the ancestral temple in the distance seemed to wake up again. Everywhere in wangtianqiao, whether the human race, the demon race or the demon race, whether the overlord of all parties, or the sea and land royal family, they are all frightened and pale. What''s the matter? Why is the smell stronger? Just played for a long time. Are you kidding? "Qin Ming! Regardless of the success or failure of life and death today, you should correct your name for the human race! I Xingtian... Recognize you in the name of the war clan!" Xingtian roared with a shocking devil, manic and tyrannical, and recognized Qin Ming''s strength. Before that, he had never paid attention to anyone, even the challenge of emperor Ying. At this moment, Qin Ming''s strong power made his blood boil, and his unprecedented passion agitated in his soul. He doesn''t care about life and death. He wants a hearty battle and an opponent who can really stimulate his lifelong potential. The holding of thirty-three immortal souls gave him surging soul power and fully opened the power of ancient torture. His momentum surged to riots and surrounded him like a hurricane. Just that momentum may crush a new brilliant martial arts. He stormed into the sky and killed Qin Ming directly. "The battle of life and death, Qin Ming... Kill me!!" "Learn the power of Xing Tian with the eternal King''s way! Xing Tian, this is the king''s way of ghost spirit!" Qin Ming did not use the power of the nether world, but released it with the king''s way. He not only fought with Xing Tian in blood, but also released his king''s way in the place closest to the heaven''s way, completely angering the heaven''s way! The space around Qin Ming was suddenly distorted and filled with powerful golden light. The golden light was not dazzling, but like a golden lake around him. The momentum of Qin''s life was completely changed. It was solemn and sacred. He drew wonderful tracks with his hands and drew strange lights around his fingertips. Those lights and shadows seemed soft, but they sounded like chains. Ghost path! Light of order! This robbery light once passed through emperor Ying''s body more than a year ago! Now, the profound meaning of Qin''s order has reached 22, and the power of order has soared several times! "Broken!" Qin Ming''s eyes were completely filled with golden light. With a loud cry, he broke the sky and roared the heaven and earth. The light of order intertwined with the twenty-two great mysteries attacked in an instant, broke through the space of heaven and earth, and startled the light of the overpass. Xingtian has already soared eight thousand meters into the sky. His soul roared and thirty-three immortal souls roared. His whole body was boiling with an unprecedented frenzy. He was protected by heavy armor with the power of heaven demon skill. The power of ancient Xingtian condensed a real demon head in his right hand, as if he were holding the head of the early demon emperor. All the strong spectators got up at the same time, their consciousness was completely empty, and there were only those two strong lights in their sight. In a flash, it seemed that after a long time, the two energies collided head-on. An earth shattering roar suddenly rang through the world. Looking at the shaking of the overpass, the boulders suspended in the dead space churned like dead leaves under the strong wind and waves. Countless strong people subconsciously shrunk their necks, expressed pain and eardrum buzzing, but they forced their eyes to stare at the high altitude for fear of making any mistake. The space was rapidly distorted, the strong light was thin, and the void was bulging. There were all kinds of strange phenomena, like the roar of demons and the violent walk of gods. Immediately after that, the right arm of Xing Tian''s critical blow was suddenly lifted, and his body completely lost control. He fell from an altitude of 8000 meters. The power of detonation was boiling in the sky, filling tens of thousands of meters. All of them took a few steps forward and held up their energy to resist the coming power. Xing Tian hit the wangtianqiao bridge like a meteorite, blowing up all over the rubble and setting off a strong dust fog. At the next moment of impact, his body rebounded directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his chest. However, the eyes closed because of pain suddenly opened at the moment when they rebounded. It seemed that there were other eyes in the eyes, and there were eyes in the eyes, one after another, one after another, mysterious and terrible. His momentum completely changed and became angry and crazy. The ancient power of torture broke out again. His rebounded body directly rushed to the sky and killed Qin''s life in the air with the power of monstrous demons. A terrible devil roar echoed in the sky: "Qin life! Kill me!" Qin Ming roared in the sky. His muscles were tight, his blood tendons were angry, and his gorgeous wings were stretched to the extreme. His whole body was covered with golden patterns. The surging eternal power impacted his whole body from the golden heart and filled every cell. The potential of his body was completely stimulated at this moment. The souls of the eighteen kings blended with his soul and shared this body, Together stimulate the energy of the eternal king. Tao and Tao patterns are printed at the intersection of eyebrows, like blooming demon flowers, surrounded by a golden eye. A magic roar swept the sky. A king''s roar moved heaven and earth. Qin Ming and Xing Tian came together again. The whole sky seemed to explode. The heaven and earth roared, the energy riots, and the deafening collision sound was like the fighting between ancient trolls and gods, and countless giant mountains. Not only did the overpass begin to shake, but the silent space in the distance fluctuated, as if the Tianzhu in nothingness were aggravating the collapse. Xingtian war clan began to arrange arrays here very early to imprison space so as not to hurt others. In order to withstand the energy fluctuation of the peak Huangwu battle, they also invited several Xianwu bones as the array heart, but... The current situation has completely exceeded their expected limit, that is, the energy of the battle array. With Xing Tian''s God of war waving and blood devil''s God nodding, Xing Tian''s war clan and blood devil clan sent three Huangwu to guard the battle array in person and stabilize the space with a large number of Lingbao. Chapter 2676 Xing Tian used the spirits of the past generations of evil ancestors to urge the heaven magic skill and guard the body of the war. He also used 33 immortal souls to stimulate the power of ancient Xing Tian, long hair and dance, and fight with all his strength. In the past, he didn''t need to use magic skills, let alone stimulate the real power of punishment. He could crush his opponent and never lose. Even the most ferocious Warcraft could be easily killed by him. Today, he had to stimulate the strongest state and release the strongest power. He walked wildly, forgot himself, and was completely filled with killing thoughts. This is not only his battlefield, but also the most peak bloom in his life. He should not leave any regrets. Even if he died, he should die vigorously, so that the whole world will remember that even if he won, he should win the wonderful and unparalleled, and establish his reputation as the strongest in the world with the blood and bones of Qin life, Shape the name of the new God of war. Relying on the supreme protection of Tianmo skill, combined with the peak critical strike of the ancient Xingtian power, and the cooperation of the ancestral soul and immortal soul, Xingtian really played the battle frenzy he expected and satisfied. Qin Ming released the power of the eternal king to the extreme. All kinds of offensives, all kinds of evolution, stormy attacks, wings and thunder all turned into weapons to launch critical attacks. He didn''t regard Xing Tian as a weak person, but he was still surprised at his strength. It seemed that he was not fighting a big demon at all, but fighting with the whole demon family. This was the momentum he didn''t feel in DIYing at the beginning, which made him understand what "magic" was. But such an opponent is qualified to be known as the first in the devil''s domain, which is more worthy of his counterattack with eternal kingcraft. The stronger the Vietnam War, the more crazy the Vietnam War! Hundreds of rounds, thousands of rounds... Even tens of thousands of rounds! Qin life finally left traces on Xing Tian. His skin was torn and his bones were broken. Xing Tian also shattered the impact of the king''s way, ignoring the power of thunder tide and shaking Qin life''s Qi and blood. The wonderful peak battlefield made all the spectators excited and frightened. No matter how they looked at Qin Ming and the battle, they were intoxicated and completely forgot everything else at the moment. It must be said that it is lucky to be able to appreciate such a real battle in this chaotic era and in this dangerous devil kingdom. Generally speaking, a battle similar to this level will end soon, because the consumption is too large and they are all the top strong ones. Any minor mistake may lead to fatal consequences. However, Qin life and Xing Tian are close to each other, and it is hard to give up. They have been frantically killing for three hours. In fact, the most shocking thing is the powerful people in the demon world. The demon family has always looked down on the human and demon families, and despised the so-called Tianjiao and monsters outside. They witnessed the rise of Xingtian and knew the strength of Xingtian. That impression was directly printed on the soul. They speculated that Qin Ming would have a wonderful battle with Xingtian, but it should be Qin Ming who was embarrassed, But Qin Ming spent three hours gradually reversing the understanding of all the powerful demons. It turns out that there are really strong people in the Terran who can resist the power of Xingtian. It turns out that in addition to the power of Hongmeng, there is also the eternal King''s way that can resist the power of ancient Xingtian. It turns out that the strength of Qin''s command has not been exaggerated. Finally "A feast to destroy the world!" Qin ordered an endless wave of thunder to boil. Taking Lei Yuanzhu as the source, the whole wangtianqiao bridge was shrouded in violent attacks. These thunders, which are enough to destroy powerful enemies, can not hurt Xing Tian at all, but can bring heavy pressure to Xing Tian. After all, it is one thing not to hurt. The power of bombardment is real. When continuous bombardment like wind and rain, it can still restrict Xing Tian''s power. The ten thousand meter long wangtianqiao collapsed at this moment, and the huge stones tumbled, but they did not fall, but floated everywhere. Xing Tian danced wildly and sent out a magic roar that shook the space. Within tens of thousands of meters, the dead space suddenly rioted! Black energy gathered from all directions and formed the outline of trolls one after another around him. This is not a soul, nor is it energy, but an idea. It is the idea left by all lineal descendants of Xingtian war family during prayer at wangtianqiao for tens of thousands of years. It is imprisoned and preserved by the special space state around wangtianqiao. Xing Tian has been practicing here since he was ten years old. He felt the existence of this force, and spent 20 years controlling these seemingly real and illusory forces, and promoted a set of exclusive magic skills. As many as 4000 Troll outlines are densely formed around, all showing a kneeling posture and drooping the devil''s head. The dark space echoed with dull and vast whispers, ignoring the shackles of years. The scene was very spectacular. In the impression of all living beings, the angry and killing demons are kneeling down? Across the endless darkness, they all seem to be able to clearly feel their piety! This scene made the strong people of all sides watching the war feel incredible. Even Xing Tian''s God of war frowned slightly. He didn''t know that Xing Tian had such a set of magic skills. "Wow!!" Xing Tian roared again. His long hair danced and his clothes hunted. His voice came from his soul, vast and dark space. More than 4000 trolls raised their heads one after another, and their pious whispers turned into strong catharsis. The sound tide was boiling and mingled closely, forming an earth shaking huge frenzy. They lifted up the sky, ignored the thunder of the riot, and rolled over the golden light. In an instant, they intertwined into a pair of scarlet eyes. When they appeared in front of Qin life, they suddenly coagulated. This is a different energy, not a soul attack, but an ideological riot. In an instant, more than 4000 trolls broke into it, roared and set off an endless frenzy. "Ah!!" Qin Ming was caught off guard and screamed. What''s going on? Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand what had happened, let alone what offensive Xingtian launched. They might clearly feel the pain of Qin Ming. Xing Tian stormed into the sky in the dark tide. He was boiling with fierce magic power. His blood was burning and his soul roared. In ancient times, the power of Xing Tian filled the whole right arm and walked forward, as far as the depth of golden light. Qin Ming held his head, his head seemed to crack, his consciousness was completely confused, like countless trolls turning his mind into a sacrificial field, and his body couldn''t help shaking violently. Xing Tian came in an instant, and his slightly trembling fist burst into a threat of destruction, straight to Qin Ming''s head. His long hair danced like a chain, which resisted the lightning of Qin''s life. At the critical moment, Qin''s life suddenly stopped, the bright and dark demon flower in the center of the eyebrow fully bloomed, and the hidden eye finally opened at this moment. Eternal kingly way, earthshaking way! With the roar and roar, Qin''s life opened his eyes, as if heaven and earth were cracking, as if the whole world was shaking at this moment. The Tianzhu in the distance could not suppress the vibration, climbed up the dense cracks, and the dull click spread all over the dark space. The profound meaning of laws and regulations, the profound meaning of nightmares, the profound meaning of destruction, the profound meaning of killing, etc. at this moment, the twenty-two profound meanings fully intersected. In an instant, it stirred up the confusion in consciousness, cleaned up all the magic roars, and condensed into a furious beast to boldly meet the punishment. Boom!! Xing Tian launched a powerful critical strike, which seemed to communicate time and space and resonate with his ancestors. However... This strike seemed to enter a cholera world and an order space. The profound meaning of terror mingled and collided in it, and rushed to his fist in a moment. Boom! There was a riot in the whole sky. The golden light was thousands of feet, running around the space, and the magic gas was boiling. Like thousands of rivers out of control, a wave of energy close to Tianwei came overwhelming, and a roar similar to tiannu resounded through the world. Although the strong people from all sides have adapted to the energy of Qin Ming''s fight with Xing Tian, they still tighten their bodies in pain at this moment, and their souls are trembling uncontrollably. Xing Tian lost control of his body, tumbled and fell quickly, smashed dozens of boulders and fell into a dead space. Until he stood up again and shook back the boiling tide, all the people could see clearly the condition of his body. The body on the right was even flesh and blood blurred. You could clearly see the surging internal organs inside and the terrible energy filled inside. The bones of the right hand and the right arm were exposed, and there were small pieces of meat hanging, which was shocking. The whole audience was in an uproar. Looking at this scene incredibly, did Xing Tian lose? Chapter 2677 "Roar!!" a deafening roar suddenly sounded in the sky. The sound was very strange, but very huge. It was like the galloping of thousands of horses in chaos, the animal tide riot in the depths of the endless rainforest, and more like the collapse of heaven and earth at the time of the destruction of heaven and earth. The sound alone made everyone feel a sense of terror. The wings behind Qin Ming vibrated, dispelling the chaotic golden light, revealing his normal body, and showing a twisted strange beast like burning, surrounding Qin Ming and standing high in the sky. The roar came from his mouth. It is covered with strange runes and wrapped with plausible and illusory chains. The 22 strands of profound meaning once controlled by the Tao of heaven are now integrated here. Everyone was shocked to see this scene and felt the power of immersing in the bones to stimulate the soul. At this moment, Qin''s life is like a real God, and the giant beast around is like a divine beast raised by the God of heaven. The momentum is terrible. "Xing Tian! Can it be stronger!" Qin Ming''s voice was also strange, like it came out of a different space, with a slight emptiness, but it penetrated the hearts of the people. The eternal king, the way of creation! God of war roars! Qin Ming''s terrible momentum soared again at this moment. The momentum of the peak of Huangwu was even strong towards the Xianwu realm. His flesh and blood were twisted, his bones made a clicking sound, and the golden pupils in his eyes spread again and again until they filled the whole eyes. He raised his head with admiration, roared hoarsely, and his golden coco was shining to the extreme. "Can he be stronger? What kind of monster is he!" Chu Tiange really can''t keep calm. In his mind, Sikong yuan Dao is one of the contemporary peaks. Even if it can''t be compared with emperor Ying Qin''s life, it won''t be much different, but now... He suddenly has an illusion that how long can Sikong yuan Dao persist under Qin''s life? Don''t talk about fighting. It''s a problem whether you can carry it or not. Not only is he not calm, but everyone has an unacceptable mood, even a sense of horror. Can it be stronger? Can Qin Ming still touch the Xianwu realm! No wonder Qin Ming fought with the emperor on the battlefield of Chifeng refining field. This madman is really terrible. No, it''s terrible. Many people looked at Xing Tian, who was even before. Qin''s life has become stronger now. Isn''t Xing Tian Xing Tian was full of evil spirit and looked at the sky coldly. Tuotian magic skill could not only protect the body, but also repair the body. At this moment, the ragged injury recovered very slowly. The power that blew on him obviously fluctuated with profound meaning and distorted his body. If tuotian magic skill was not suppressed, if Xing Tian''s body was not special, It might have swallowed him alive. "Xing Tian! Can it be stronger!" the momentum of Qin Ming''s whole body finally stabilized, as if he was really about to touch the Xianwu realm, his breath became very manic, and the surrounding space was slowly distorted. The audience focused on Xing Tian, but Xing Tian didn''t disappoint people. He blurted out a word: "yes!!" Yes? Many people almost bite their tongue. Can you?? What monsters are these two! Yu Linglong and others breathed in secretly. They are worthy of being the descendants of the God of war of Xingtian. Xing Tian''s breath was gradually stable, and his whole body was covered with bloody gas, mixed with dark magic gas. The dead space gradually echoed with a low magic roar, which seemed to come across time and space. People couldn''t help shivering. Subconsciously, they wanted to find the terrible magic roar echoing in their ears. Since the fall of the early demon emperor, the power of heaven punishment in ancient times has never really awakened. This is the second time since ancient times. It can be said that it fully carries the blood and inheritance of the early demon emperor, and the power of the early demon emperor is more silent. Xing Tian has never used it, or even dare not use it! He even had a guess that when he fully awakened the power of the early demon emperor, it was the time when the early demon emperor was reborn with his body! This is an unimaginable idea. Xing Tian and the God of war have had it. Xing Tian never wanted to be released, but today... In this wangtianqiao, he has no worries. Even if he dies in battle, even if he really sacrifices his body and soul, he will display this peak battle to the real peak. In the depths of the towering magic cloud, Xing Tian''s God of war frowned slightly, and his hands in his sleeve robe held tightly involuntarily. At this moment, he even gave birth to a thought... Stop fighting! Although Xing Tian is already the peak of Huangwu, in their previous vision, it is best to unseal that force after Jin entered Xianwu and open it with his assistance. It is not now, let alone looking at the overpass. Because even the God of war of Xingtian can''t predict whether there are more secrets in the ancient Xingtian blood, and what will happen after the complete release! But Xing Tian''s God of war''s hands clenched, loosened and clenched. He hesitated again and again, but did not shout out the word "stop". This is Xingtian''s own battle and choice. He can''t stop it. This is a battle witnessed all over the world. He should respect his own commitments. Xing Tian''s steaming blood gas became thicker and thicker, completely drowning the magic gas. The mysterious force sleeping in his blood for endless years finally lifted the ban at this moment, like a sleeping ancient demon ancestor who opened his eyes in the depths of Xing Tian''s soul. In an instant, Xing Tian''s spirit was startled, roared with admiration, and his voice became more vast and terrible. The ragged body on the right half began to recover. The whole audience felt the change of Xingtian, but they didn''t know what kind of prohibition it was. "There is a strange power in Xingtian''s blood." the blood demon Tianzun stared slightly. He has a rare blood demon battle body, controls the profound meaning of blood spirit, and can clearly feel the special power of Xingtian''s blood recovering. The God of war did not respond and silently paid attention to Xing Tian. "Good!!" Qin Ming''s eyes burst with strong light, completely released the suppressed God of war roar, and allowed his consciousness to be filled with violent ideas. At this moment, all the kings in the golden heart were attacked by crazy war, surging with a terrible momentum. With the help of the surging golden heart, they burst out powerful kingly power, boiling with heavenly prestige and exploding one after another, impacting the space, It spread to the way of heaven at the end of darkness. The dark clouds in the sky are full of turbulent ripples and form giant eddies! It exists between reality and nothingness, suppresses the last pillar of the world, and is the closest place to the Tao of heaven! Qin''s life broke out and released continuously, and finally woke up the way of heaven. Deep in the dark vortex, it was like a pair of deep and mysterious eyes slowly opening and overlooking the world. "What power is that?" a large number of eyes turned from Xing Tian to Qin Ming, and then to the vortex in the air. They all had an unspeakable strange feeling, as if they suddenly became extremely small, even weak and weak, as if life and death were completely out of their control. Is that the power of Qin Ming? impossible! Xianwudu may not have this power! Qin Ming... Xing Tian... Can they really represent the ultimate martial arts of the human race and the demon race? Xing Tian''s whole body expanded violently, and his blood vessels spread strange blood lines. He wound around his blood and flesh bones along the blood vessels, and even spread to his soul. A force so terrible that he was trembling was waking up, but... His consciousness became faint because of the awakening of this force, as if something began to invade him. Xing Tian''s momentum is rising, and Qin Ming''s momentum is also soaring. The whole audience was holding their breath and watching nervously. What level of battle is this? What kind of result will it be! What they feel is no longer wonderful, but shock and fear. However, just when the battle was imminent, Qin Ming''s eyes full of tyranny suddenly coagulated, and his golden pupils retracted from his eyes to normal. Instead of looking at Xing Tian, he looked behind him, and his fierce eyes seemed to look through the darkness. Are you here? Fast enough! Chapter 2678 "I think Xing Tian may not be able to control that force. Today''s engagement is over?" Qin Ming''s sudden announcement stunned all parties immersed in shock and expectation. only this and nothing more? Did I hear you wrong? It''s not decided yet. Why is it over? Isn''t it a good battle of life and death? Didn''t you sign a life and death order? Xing Tian didn''t respond. His body was boiling with strong blood gas, and a frightening momentum surged and spread. The dead space echoed with dull magic roars, some of which seemed to roll out of Xing Tian''s throat, some of which seemed to come out of his soul. When Qin Ming suddenly announced the termination, Xing Tian slowly curled up and stood up suddenly, Let out a roar of pain to the point of desolation. "As you wish." Xingtian war God immediately decided on behalf of Xingtian. He appeared in the dead space like lightning, waved his hand to control Xingtian, grabbed his neck, and imprisoned his soul. "Farewell!!" Qin Ming seemed to be a little impatient. He soared into the air, waved his golden wings, broke the barrier and rushed into the distance. "What''s the matter? We''re here." the leader of Tianji Pavilion wondered, is this to escape? Or what''s going on. Xiao Zu didn''t understand what happened to Qin Ming. He looked at Xing Tian deeply, rolled up Qin LAN, Tianji Pavilion master and Dan Tai mirror, rushed up into the sky, turned into a dragon and caught up with Qin Ming. The end of this wonderful peak battle was very hasty and inexplicable. Many people have not fully reacted, Qin life has disappeared. The demon kings of the blood demon clan and the fallen demon clan exchanged their eyes quietly, which was not the result they expected. Either Qin Ming died or Xing Tian died. No matter who died, it will be difficult to end today. They can take the opportunity to stir it up and finally promote the Xing Tian war family to go to war with the big chaos domain, but Qin Ming suddenly left at this critical moment. What''s more strange is that Xing Tian war god let her leave. Is the world''s eye-catching battle of wangtianqiao over? Although playing is really wonderful, this is not the result they want, nor is it the result that people all over the world are waiting for. "I don''t feel right. Qin Ming didn''t show his defeat. On the contrary, Xing Tian was out of control. If he played a few hundred rounds, he might be able to decide the victory or defeat." "Qin Ming left in a hurry. He didn''t even say hello to the black dragon. Where is he going?" "Is Qin Ming aware of any danger? It''s not right. If Xingtian war god wants to keep him, he can do it here." "Follow me?" The strong men from all sides, who had not fully recovered from the battle frenzy, rushed into the air one after another after exchanging their eyes and rushed in the direction of Qin Ming''s departure. "Guide them and don''t let any party take the opportunity to sneak into our territory." a demon emperor of Xingtian war family immediately ordered hundreds of demons to rush out of the magic cloud and leave the wangtianqiao to guide the representatives of all parties. "Patriarch, what is the outcome of this war? Is it not over yet, or..." a demon emperor came to Xing Tian''s God of war and asked in a deep voice. "The outcome is uncertain! But the agreement has been made! Xingtian war clan will no longer participate in any battle related to Qin''s life, but should guard Qin''s life and leave the devil''s land!" Xingtian war god ordered him to leave wangtianqiao with Xingtian and rush to the clan land. Xing Tian consumed too much. His body was weak and couldn''t hold the waking energy in his blood. But this may be a good opportunity to forcibly draw out the energy. Together, their father and son may suppress the energy and completely integrate it into Xing Tian''s body and soul. After seeing off the God of war, the demon emperors of Xingtian war family took off one after another, rushed out of wangtianqiao, caught up with Qin Ming, and wanted to accompany Qin ming to leave the demon kingdom. If the imperial alliance sets up an ambush somewhere in the devil Kingdom, maybe they have to fight again. If any of the forces wants to provoke Qin life, they have to intervene forcibly. The teams of blood demon and fallen demon were silent for a while at the collapsed wangtianqiao, and followed one after another. Qin Ming''s departure was very unusual, and it didn''t seem like he was going to escape. They wanted to go and see the situation. Qin Ming galloped at a high speed in the dark devil Kingdom, and the golden wings vibrated with towering golden light. He forcibly suppressed the roar of the God of war of the God of creation, but the souls of the eighteen kings still stayed in the golden heart, jointly stimulating the power of the eternal king. He has been aware of up to six profound forces. At present, he has broken into the devil Kingdom and is rushing in his direction. This should be the control of heaven reminded by the mysterious woman, and it should be his declaration of war on heaven before entering the demon kingdom. Qin Ming didn''t mention it to anyone, but he was waiting. He didn''t expect it to be so fast, but since he came, there was nothing to avoid. Now that the Tao of heaven has fully awakened, the countdown should begin when they really fight a decisive battle. Qin Ming wants to end this chaos and this tragedy as soon as possible. He wants to turn the world around, save the world, reshape the new world and recover his lost relatives. He didn''t want Yueqing to wait for them too long. Moreover, the realm of Qin''s life is less than the realm of Xianwu, and there is no opportunity in a short time. If the Tao of heaven officially launches a counterattack, and if all the inheritors of the Upanishads challenge him, the opportunity he waits for will come. "Qin Ming, what''s the matter? You have a chance to win Xing Tian!" black dragon rushed over with the leader of Tianji Pavilion and caught up with Qin Ming. "Xingtian war clan can''t be so great. If they kill Xingtian, they will retaliate in secret, even if they won''t retaliate in the open." "That should be when he is about to kill Xing Tian." "No need!" "Why not! Qin Ming, is there something hiding from me?" the huge dragon body of the black dragon suddenly rolled forward, and the dark forces rioted to stop Qin Ming. Qin Ming dodged quickly, bypassed the huge body of the black dragon and ran quickly to the distance, leaving only a calm but cold voice: "Xiao Zu... I want revenge! I want to end all this before I collapse!" The black dragon tossed and stabilized his body. His eyes were slightly frozen, looking at the direction Qin Ming left. Revenge? Collapse? Dan Tai held Qin LAN in the mirror and whispered silently. "He didn''t recover from the pain of killing Yueqing. He just held it down." The black dragon stopped for a moment, asked no more questions, and rushed in the direction of Qin Ming. The territory of Xingtian war clan is guarded by a huge barrier, and the rolling evil spirit surges like a thick wall, isolating all those who want to break in. In fact, even without this barrier, there may not be anyone who dares to step into the sea area of Xingtian war family. After all, the name of the first demon royal family in the demon domain is not fun. Even the Royal alliance and the great chaos domain dare not easily provoke. It is expected that the battle of the overpass is too attractive. More than a million strong people from the two eras have gathered here and gathered in the direction of Qin Ming''s initial entry. The strong people in the scattered repair and famous movement of the human race, the giant animals and spirit birds of the demon family, as well as other small tribes in the world of Warcraft, have filled the sky sea. It''s just that so many strong people get together, but surprisingly there is no struggle. They are excited about the battle results inside and speculate on various abnormal situations that may occur. The loud bang, the heavy magic Qi churned violently, and a golden light shone on the sky and sea, which immediately attracted the eyes of millions of creatures outside, and the noisy sound tide gradually calmed down. Qin Ming rushed out of the territory of the Xingtian war clan, stood between the sky and the sea and stared at the West. Three of them are not far from here, and they devour, destroy and soul, that is, Emperor Ying and them! "Qin''s life?" exclaimed one after another. It sounded in the silent sky and sea. It was more sensational than thunder on the flat ground, and the sea area within a hundred miles was boiling at the next moment. Is that Qin Ming? He came out alive! Is the battle over wangtianqiao over? Qin Ming came out alive. What about Xing Tian? Did he die in the war? There was a sensation in the whole audience, with startling voices and comments like huge waves, shaking shock in the eyes of millions of creatures. Qin Ming ignored them and went on to meet them for a hundred miles. He clenched his right hand and hit the sky. The eternal pattern ring was shining brightly, dispelling the strong magic gas in the demon domain, shining through the darkness, and the strong light seemed to reflect the souls of all the strong people in the surrounding sea area. With a loud noise, if the stone breaks the earth, a huge "island" appears in the depths of the towering golden light, stretching across the air and shaking the sea area. Chapter 2679 The real area of the eternal kingdom can reach more than 200 Li. At the moment, it is controlled within 80 Li by Qin''s command, suspended in the air, surrounded by dazzling golden light and shrouded by terrible power. The four giant holy beasts woke up one after another, swayed slowly in the hard rock, moved their rigid bodies, held the Kingdom firmly, and began to release terrible energy. The "fortress" of the eternal kingdom also woke up. The undulating mountains, vertical and horizontal rivers and swaying giant trees were intertwined into huge and complex battle patterns, and everything was united into one. "What''s that?" "Summoned by Qin Ming?" "Is this the legendary incontinence island? It''s not like it." The strong of all sides either rose into the sky, or gathered the tide to the high altitude, or rode a raptor to the sky for several kilometers. They were surprised to see the sudden emergence of this giant island. After a confused discussion, several old people made a judgment. "That is the eternal kingdom, the war fortress once owned by the God of war who killed heaven!" "Eternal kingdom? How did Qin Ming summon the eternal kingdom here? Is the battle not over?" millions of creatures scattered around, watching the legendary kingdom in surprise and guessing what Qin Ming was going to do. The black dragon ran into the magic cloud and rushed out of the sea area of Xingtian. It was also an accident to see the suspended eternal kingdom in front of him. After that, representatives from 286 forces such as Chifeng Lianyu, Chengtian Empire, Tianyan Empire, Xuehan Dynasty, Tianjian sect, Shengru hall rushed out one after another, and the great demons and Demons led by xingtianzhan family also came out. But they were surprised that Qin Ming did not leave the demon domain directly, but released his eternal kingdom outside xingtianzhan family, It looks like you''re waiting for someone. Yu Linglong and others looked at the black dragon. They really didn''t understand what Qin ordered these people to do, what game they set up, or who they wanted to lead. The leader of Tianji Pavilion ignored the eyes of all parties, because they were more strange! Qin mingduan sat on the throne deep in the palace, absorbed the spiritual and life power in the palace, conditioned his body, and completely ignored the wave of discussion outside. The strange of all parties didn''t last long. When a surging light broke through the sky and rushed here, they finally understood what Qin ordered to do. "DIYing? He''s here!" "Qin ordered to end the battle with Xing Tian in a hurry. Is it to wait for emperor Ying?" The representatives of all parties secretly raised their tone and frowned. They really don''t understand Qin''s life. Is this crazy or arrogant? As the first arrogant of the human race as famous as Xing Tian, although emperor Ying disappeared for many years, no one dared to despise him. Instead, he was more like a beast leaving his territory and fighting everywhere, which was more wild. Does Qin Ming want to challenge Xing Tian and fight emperor Ying again? Emperor Ying stopped more than 30 miles away from the eternal kingdom and stared at the kingdom through the bright golden light. His eyes were completely filled with blood marks, his face was expressionless, his momentum was vigorous, he was not in a hurry to attack, nor did he issue any questions, so he stood cold. Iron is like blood and Yu is buried in heaven. The two supreme masters who followed emperor Ying also arrived here and stood beside him from left to right. The situation of their eyes is exactly the same as that of emperor Ying. The blood lines spread and intertwined into ancient killing words. Their consciousness is full of killing intention, and they lose themselves. They are more like controlled puppets. Qin Ming opened his eyes on the eternal throne with sharp golden pupils and stared at the distant emperor Ying and them. To his surprise, there was a man outside the accident standing beside Di Ying. The end of the world! When Tianhuang joined them with Jiang Ning, he didn''t accompany them for too long. When he was seriously injured in the first World War of Bailian beast domain, he already showed his intention to leave. He was lonely by nature, like a lone wolf, and didn''t like to live in groups. Although the battle with the group of fighting madmen in the Tianyi family Tianwang hall was wonderful, it was not the life he wanted, so after the next few battles, he left alone without saying hello to anyone and wandered around the world. Although Qin Ming wanted to stay, he also respected the choice of the end of the world. But I didn''t expect to meet again after many years. Tianhuang unexpectedly followed emperor Ying. This should not have happened at all. Tianhuang regarded DIYing as an opponent, even an enemy, and vowed to defeat DIYing and prove himself. How can he accompany DIYing. Qin Ming noticed the end of heaven, and many overlords of the ancient sea also noticed him. As the two great Tianjiao in the Jietian cult, the light of DIYing and Tianhuang has covered all the inheritors of the human race, and it is the pride of Pan Wuxian Zun. It can be said that no one knows it. But then an accident happened. Pan Wuxian abandoned the famine and expelled the heaven robbing cult. Since then, Emperor Ying has become the first pride of the human race without suspense. Since the end of the day, there has been no news of birds. Even when he appeared in the city of the sky to rob the immortal mirror, it was covered up because of the destruction ordered by Qin. Later, I heard that Tianhuang followed Qin Ming, because Tianhuang participated in several battles in the early stage of Qin Ming. But why are you with DIYing now? This scene surprised the overlords of all parties. Many people were surprised even among the millions of strong people gathered in the distance. Because anyone who knows the end of heaven knows that he and Emperor Ying will never have a chance to get together again. If they really want to be together, it is also a battle of life and death. Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly and found that it was abnormal. Tianhuang hung his eyes and lowered his head. His breath was very strange. It was more strange than DIYing. "What is di Ying doing? Why are you standing there?" "We can''t see the battle between Qin Ming and Xing Tian. If we can witness the battle between Qin Ming and Emperor Ying, it''s not in vain for us to come all the way." "How do I feel the atmosphere is strange." "There seems to be something wrong with DIYing." "Dead?" The parties waited and waited, but they did not wait for emperor Ying to say a word, nor did they wait for him to challenge Qin''s life. The blood demon emperor who came out of Xingtian sea area and the major demon emperors explored emperor Ying across the air and found his abnormality. Soon after, there was a huge roar in the distance. A wave of disaster surged and killed here from a distance. The smell of disaster twisted the sky and sea from a long distance, setting off a turbulent wave, which stimulated the hearts and souls of many people. In the depths of the wave of disaster, there were two other equally strong meanings. "Murong Bingyu? Murong Bingyu, deputy head of Pangu Tianmen!" "And the tear war emperor!" "Is the Royal alliance coming?" "Who is that woman?" "Zhao Wanyi of the blazing heaven! Just realized the profound meaning of nightmare!" All parties caused a sensation and immediately became nervous. Did the Royal alliance finally intervene. But... Murong Bingyu, Zhan Huang and Zhao Wanyi did not attack Qin Ming directly, but stood behind emperor Ying one after another. In addition to the three of them, I didn''t see any other powerful imperial alliance. This strange confrontation makes many people confused and realize that something big may happen! Chapter 2680 Qin Ming looked at it silently for a while. He didn''t find that emperor Ying had the trend of attack, so he simply began to sit on the eternal throne to recuperate his injury. Emperor Ying did not move, nor did other inheritors of the profound meaning. It is very likely to wait for more inheritors of the profound meaning to arrive. From the performance of emperor Ying, they should be completely controlled by the way of heaven, and Emperor Ying should be the leader and so on. Although DIYing is powerful, gifted, has a boundless fighting body and controls the power of Hongmeng, at the beginning, he inspired the ultimate power to devour the profound meaning by the power of the way of heaven, and devoured many profound meanings one after another, making DIYing''s strength stronger and easier to control, which is equivalent to adding several times of the control power to him. A generation of Tianjiao, unexpectedly fell to such a point, maybe even emperor Ying himself did not have any preparation, or had a hunch, but did not expect that the control of heaven was so terrible. Qin Ming feels sorry for him, but he will not show mercy because of regret! A huge black Jiao bumped into the sea and set off a towering wave. After looking at Qin Ming coldly in the distance for a while, he rushed to DIYing. But with a surge of black air, when he came to DIYing, he had become a man, filled with strange fog, covering his real body and face. No one knew him, but he could feel the aura of Huang Wu. And he is the legendary figure who controls the profound meaning of change, Wanhua Tianjun! Soon after, another man arrived here. No one knew him, but he was also filled with the breath of Huangwu territory. He is Duanmu Qinglin, the lonely monk who controls the profound meaning of the country! Before emperor Ying, the eight strong men, such as iron and blood, were separated in turn. Except that Zhao Wanyi was not Huangwu, the rest were all Huangwu. In addition to the famine, the rest are all inheritors of the profound meaning. Special combination, special atmosphere. More than a million strong people gathered and looked at the silent confrontation from a distance. People talked about it one after another, but they didn''t understand what was going on. The patriarchs of various forces frowned, doubted, but were not sure. Then, Yu Wenying, the eldest daughter of the Yuwen family of the mainland imperial family Tianyan Empire, who controls the origin of the mystery, rushed to the sea area, and finally made everyone aware of the seriousness of the problem. "Yu Wenying? Why did you come here?" the leader of Tianyan empire was an old ancestor of the royal family. Although he was not in the Huangwu realm, he was one of the most important figures of the royal family. Accompanied by more than a dozen strong generals, he quickly welcomed him. But Yu Wenying didn''t seem to see them at all. He walked past them and stood in the team behind Di Ying. She was soft and valiant. There was a heroic spirit in her eyebrows, but her eyes were covered with blood. Her expression was cold and dull. Her momentum was vigorous but filled with murderous spirit. "Yuwenying! What''s the matter?" my grandfather''s tone was slightly heavy. Although yuwenying was Huangwu, he had a very high status in the royal family. Even if yuwenying''s grandfather saw him, he had to salute. Yu Wenying ignored it completely, communicated with heaven and earth, resonated with the energy between Wang Yang, and stared at the eternal kingdom more than 30 miles away with red eyes. "Yuwenying, we''re talking to you..." a fierce general grabbed yuwenying, but in an instant, including the ''outsider'', Emperor Ying, tie Ruxue, Yutian burial, Murong Bingyu, and so on. All the inheritors of the profound meaning standing here turned their heads and focused on the fierce general with murderous eyes. The general''s heart jumped wildly. He stopped without waiting to catch Yu Wenying''s hand. Under the cold gaze of so many eyes, he was cold all over, as if he had been stared at by the gods. The fierce general swallowed hard and took two steps back carefully. This scene clearly fell into everyone''s eyes and immediately caused a sensational discussion. "They are under control?" the thought immediately came into the mind of the Royal ancestor. He watched emperor Ying''s expression and eyes in surprise and retreated again and again. Until they withdrew 100 meters away, Emperor Ying and other talents took back their murderous eyes and looked at Qin life again. "They are under control!" the leader of Tianji Pavilion finally understood that it was difficult to keep calm. As early as in the great chaotic domain, they had predicted that if the Tao of heaven broke away from all constraints, it would inevitably control the inheritors of the profound meaning of the two times. Later, the madness of the mixed war King proved their prophecy. But it never occurred to me that in just a few days, Tiandao really took action, and still controlled figures like emperor Ying, like puppets from all over the world. Qin Ming rushed here to wait in advance. Obviously, he had noticed and was more prepared. The leader of Tianji cabinet saw the key to the problem, and the overlords of other parties also thought of it. They just don''t understand what controls them. Is it the way of heaven? There seems to be such news in the "rumors" spread before the great chaotic domain, that is, the struggle between the heaven and the king. The way of heaven corresponds to all kinds of profound meanings in the world. While they were still speculating, Shan Yuntian, who controlled the chaos and true fire in the Tianyan Empire, Baili batian, who controlled the transcendental meaning in the Xuehan Dynasty, the ancestor of the eternal night Star Palace, and Wei Yuezhan, who controlled the Tianbing meaning in the wanjianzong, arrived one after another. Their faces were expressionless and their eyes were murderous. The leaders of wanjianzong, Yongye Star Palace and other leaders shouted, but they were indifferent. "Wake up!!" the leader of wanjianzong was angry. His whole body glowed. The sword Qi soared into the sky. A sharp roar condensed a huge sword, and he was about to split at them, trying to wake up Wei Yue. However... Di Ying and others turned their heads in an instant. Their cold eyes locked on the leader of wanjianzong for the first time. They were boiling with a fierce tide of profound righteousness, devouring the profound righteousness, the profound righteousness of heavenly soldiers, the profound righteousness of disaster, tearing the profound righteousness, collapsing the profound righteousness, etc. with the traction of heaven and the power of brilliant martial arts, the sky and sea were in chaos and filled with evil light. The leader of wanjianzong just wanted to wake them up. He never expected such a scene. Suddenly, the overwhelming profound meaning came like heaven''s punishment. There was a roar and blood and flesh flying. The leader of wanjianzong, a strong man in the Huangwu realm, was killed alive and even the soul was shattered. Emperor Ying and they all shot, including Wei Yue, the leader of wanjianzong and shaozong. The vast sea was a complete sensation. "They are really under control!" "What can control them? They are the inheritors of the profound meaning!" "The way of heaven! It''s the way of heaven!" "The way of heaven has taken over the profound meaning of the world! The way of heaven will meet Qin''s life!" "The way of heaven? What is the way of heaven? Is it conscious? Is it God?" Even the strong men of Xingtian war clan and blood demon clan in the distance were surprised by this scene and looked at the strong men in turn. The inheritors of the profound meaning, these are the Tianjiao among the Tianjiao, the chosen son of heaven feared by countless people, and the mysterious Avenue above the martial arts. Who doesn''t desire and who doesn''t fear, but now... These inheritors of the profound meaning are standing there like puppets. Obviously, the only way to control them is heaven! After they killed the leader of wanjianzong, DIYing turned to confront yongken palace again. Their consciousness has been controlled by the way of heaven. There is only killing intention in their eyes. They are resonating with the way of heaven and accepting the powerful power given by the way of heaven. Qin Ming ignored the external affairs and would start sooner or later. Then he would kill thoroughly. He would seize all the profound meanings of the contemporary era in front of the heaven in front of everyone. He would also look for opportunities in the bloody battle of life and death and seek immortality in the bloody fight. Wang Yang continued to make a sensation. The Xingtian war family, the blood demon family, the Li demon family and the three demon royal families who got the news came to more demons and stared at the confrontation in the air. In a short period of two days, more and more profound meanings have been inherited and arrived, including the chaotic martial arts era, the Tianting era, the powerful Huangwu, and the tianwu and Shengwu. Some have never seen them, but some are descendants of various sects and tribes. Their elders are among the invited representatives of forces nearby, but no one dares to say hello and dare not approach them easily, I can only watch them stand there like puppets. All parties are also amazed that there are so many inheritors of the profound meaning of the original two times! According to the number of times, there are 47! Chapter 2681 "One, two, three... Eighteen... Thirty-six... Forty-seven..." the leader of Tianji Pavilion repeated it three times for fear that he might make a mistake, but the number of the three times was exactly the same. There were forty-seven inheritors of the profound meaning! Among them, there are 16 in Huangwu territory, including emperor Ying''s super arrogance! Dan Tai Mingjing didn''t expect that there would be so many inheritors of the profound meaning in the world, but it seems that many of them have only been realized in recent years. "It''s all here." Qin Ming opened his eyes on the eternal throne. After two days, everything that should come should come. There are 47 in total, which are almost all the mysteries existing in the two eras of LuanWu and Tianting. It should be able to help him attack Xianwu territory. "Roar!!" DIYing suddenly raised her head and roared, her long hair danced disorderly, her eyes were completely filled with blood light, and the gas of killing and cutting was towering, like purple and gold waves rising to the sky, sweeping the world and causing a sensation in the sky and the sea. Clouds and fog billowed in the sky, and the light of chaotic space shone on the sea area. A chain of strange lights collided with chaotic space and roared towards emperor Ying. Emperor Ying trembled all over, his five fingers were stiff, his face was green and angry, and his roar became desolate and wailing. Millions of creatures gathered in the vast sea felt his pain, but they could also feel the soaring momentum of emperor Ying. The original unstable Huangwu peak was completely stabilized and impacted strongly towards a higher level. "Roar!!" tieruxue, Yutian burial, Baili batian, yuwenying, Shan Yuntian, and so on. Forty six inheritors of the profound meaning collectively raised their heads and roared at the sky. They were glowing and murderous. The profound meaning spread in the blood and the whole body, forming gorgeous armor like war clothes. Hunting and dancing resonated with the world. Their eyes were blood red, their red light was burning, and their expressions became ferocious and terrible. Hundreds of miles of clouds and fog collapsed, completely exposing the chaotic space. Strange lights lit up the ocean. Chains intertwined with stray lights rushed out of it and crashed into the bodies of 46 inheritors of the profound meaning. They shrieked, tensed, trembled in stiffness, and swelled rapidly in wailing. This shocking scene is completely beyond the scope of people''s understanding. Is heaven giving them energy? "Boom!!" a inheritor of the profound meaning of holy martial arts suddenly burst into pieces, with blood and flesh flying, leaving only his soul wrapped around the profound meaning of the storm he understood. The profound meaning is intertwined with the chain, and the divine spirit is compatible with the profound meaning, forming a dragon like storm, which leads to endless ocean gales and huge waves, as if the gods are angry and the ocean is wailing. "No!!" a beautiful woman in the procession burst into tears and screamed in pain. It was her son and her pride. The man next to her stopped her, hugged her, and looked at the scene in the distance. "Boom!" a beautiful and beautiful girl died miserably, her blood and bones cracked, understood the profound meaning of rule in less than a year, blended with the chains falling from the sky, and entangled her painful soul. "Boom!! boom... Boom..." one by one, the inheritors of the profound meaning of the holy martial arts realm collapsed under the impact of the power of the heaven, leaving only the soul winding those chains to control the powerful profound meaning instead of the heaven, forming a huge vortex. Without the shackles of their "weak" bodies, upanishadism gradually awakened its real power and formed a disastrous horror scene between the sky and the sea. "Sister!!" Ling Xiao screamed bitterly and struggled wildly, but he was hugged by the old people around him. At this moment, the flesh expanded three times, and the extremely toxic supreme Ling Xuan was blown to pieces with the sound of bang, blood and flesh splashed, and the soul screamed. She surrounded the gorgeous heaven chain, wildly wrapped the profound meaning of the highly toxic, forming a dark vortex and towering in the sky. Then, other inheritors of the arcane meaning of tianwu have also been smashed. Only seven inheritors of the arcane meaning of jiuchongtian and tianwu peak in tianwu have entered the Huangwu realm under the enrichment of the powerful power of the heavenly way. The fully awakened arcane power boils in the body and rushes among blood vessels, bones and souls, giving them unprecedented energy. Successive violent, dyed red and blue sea! Violent heavenly power, shaking the universe! Millions of creatures retreated one after another, looking at the disaster scene that had spread for decades. The strength of fifteen inheritors of Huangwu, such as tie Ruxue, soared to the peak of Huangwu. Seven high-level heavenly weapons such as the supreme heaven rushed into the realm of Huangwu with great strength. They are all wrapped in chains. The gorgeous chains lead the energy of the heavenly way, and the profound meanings they control form a huge "divine ring" around them. The strong light is thin and the heavenly power is diffuse. Although there are only souls left for other inheritors of the profound meaning, they firmly control the profound meaning under the entanglement of the chain of heaven, forming huge vortices, surging with divine power like stars. "The way of heaven really exists!" "This is heaven''s counterattack. We should control the upanishadism order and destroy Qin''s life!" "Qin ordered to fight the way of heaven with the way of king!" The whole audience was a sensation and shocked the shocking pictures. This was a battle they couldn''t think of, but now it''s really going to happen. ChangChun? gods? Do they really exist? Heaven! King! What the hell is it! "Qin Ming! I don''t care what you want to do! If yu Wenying and Shan Yuntian die here today, Tianyan empire will never spare you!" the ancestor of Tianyan Empire shouted angrily at Qin Ming in the eternal kingdom. Both Yu Wenying and Shan Yuntian are the hope of the Empire. An original meaning and a chaotic true fire can be invincible on the battlefield, lay a strong force of the Empire and establish the pride of the two aristocratic families. In the special period of competition between the Empire and Chengtian Empire, if these two Huangwu die, the empire is likely to fall into a huge passive. "Qin Ming!! you dare to kill my ancestor. The Yongye Star Palace will never die with you!" "On behalf of the Xuehan Dynasty, I warn you that marshal Baili can''t die!" Successive roars came from the kings, demon overlords and sea overlords. Among these inheritors of the profound meaning, they were not their heirs, their close relatives, or ancestors. No matter what happens to them, and no matter what Qin Ming wants to do, but... Their people can''t die, it''s absolutely impossible! Qin Ming was indifferent, turned to Xiao Zu, bowed deeply, said sorry, then soared into the sky, stood over the eternal palace, roared, shocked the heaven and earth, and awed all sentient beings: "the eternal King''s way, the 19th generation inheritor, Qin Ming!! battle!!" The heroic voice and shocking picture, like the roar of ancient ancestors, have brought a great impact to all creatures, their vision, heart and soul. At this moment, they even stopped talking, forgot the consequences, and looked at the sky. Xiao Zu''s ears echoed Qin Ming''s sorry. His eyes were complex and his heart was blocked. He has been with Qin Ming for a long time. He knows Qin Ming and knows Qin Ming better. This sorry is not only an apology to him, but also an apology to all people far away in the great chaotic domain, because he killed not only the inheritors of the upanism, but also the heirs and ancestors of the overlords in the world. He won the upanism power, but the crusade of the world. After today''s war, the whole world will encircle and suppress the great chaos. The big chaotic domain will no longer face the Royal alliance! Finally, as they expected, none of them died In fact, this is not necessary. Actually, they can walk slowly. In fact, they can have another way. But... Qin Ming doesn''t want to wait any longer, or he doesn''t want to suffer any more. He''s afraid that he... Will collapse in pain... All his previous achievements will be wasted The head of Tianji Pavilion rolled his throat slightly, and thousands of words turned into a complex sigh. Sigh at Qin''s life, the current situation and the heaven. Chapter 2682 "On behalf of heaven! Kill the king!" Emperor Ying gave a shriek, and the bones, internal organs and muscles of his body burst into purple light again. The wasteland fighting body woke up in an all-round way and devoured the divine ring transformed by the profound meaning. It was divided into five. It devoured energy madly between the sky and the sea, and the wind roared. More than 200000 and 300000 creatures were ruthlessly swept away out of guard, and rushed into the five divine rings one after another, interwoven into five fist sized light balls, It is equivalent to five small worlds, blooming with divine light in the divine ring. Ling Xuan and other twenty-four souls are wrapped around the chain of heaven, controlling their highly toxic mystery, nature mystery, storm mystery, earth movement mystery and chaotic vortex. They all rush to the eternal kingdom, but not directly break in, but raise their chains, blend with each other, form a huge Dharma array, and form a huge seal with the twenty-four vortex as the source, Against the royal power in the eternal kingdom. If the emperor and the British rush in so abruptly, they will certainly be affected by the king''s way and their strength will be greatly reduced. If they take the 24 great mysteries as the source and draw the power of the heaven''s way, they can form a certain degree of confrontation with the king''s way. Even if they can''t offset it completely, they can greatly ease the pressure of the emperor and the British. The formation of the Tiandao Dharma array not only suppresses the eternal kingdom, but also 24 mysterious whirlpools soar several times at the same time, rumbling and rotating, with strong light splashing like lightning, and the mysterious power boiling. The souls of Ling Xuan and others are as big as mountains, like the son of God, wrapped in chains and pointing to the eternal kingdom. "On behalf of heaven! Kill the king!" The cry of the vast soul, like the roar of the sky, echoed in the ocean and echoed in the ears of all the strong. "Kill!!" emperor Ying issued a battle order and took the lead in launching an attack. His body was fully excited. He was purple and puffed all over. He seemed to be surrounded by divine inflammation. He boldly rushed to the eternal kingdom, shook open the barrier and took Qin''s life. Twenty two Huangwu mysteries, such as Tianhuang and tieruxue, followed closely, like meteorites across the sky, dragging a long light and boiling with a terrible momentum, hitting the barrier of the eternal kingdom. "Boom, boom!" The guardian barrier of the eternal kingdom surged violently and blew up huge waves. Emperor Ying broke through and came to the eternal kingdom. The dazzle chain on the body is obviously weak, but it is still very eye-catching and compatible with the way of heaven. "Boom!!" Emperor Ying''s eyes were burning like blood and fire. His killing intention was towering. He stepped on the ground and oblique shot at the sky. He boldly killed Qin''s life. Qin''s life came in an instant, tossed in the air, made a loud click, hit each other with a heavy fist, and collided with emperor Ying. Qin''s life suddenly hung upside down and soared tens of meters, while emperor Ying tossed out on his back and fell to the ground one after another, collapsing for a hundred meters. After Qin Ming''s death, his wings vibrated and stabilized his body. At the same time, the wild boiling golden light rushed into the sky. In this eternal kingdom, his strength was increased, and all the inheritors of the profound meaning were affected. With the roaring noise, thirty-six Ba Yang fists were like the scorching sun, more like thirty-six golden gods of war. They killed boldly and roared at the falling iron, such as blood and so on. Full scale critical strike, sweeping the sky. Iron is like blood, like a crazy beast, crawling all over the body with Tiandao patterns, winding the chain of Tiandao, smashing the profound meaning with heavy fists, forming a terrible vortex in the palm, and the energy fluctuation inside seems to be able to blow up a planet. Murong Bingyu, blessed by the power of heaven, is close to the peak of Huangwu and has officially stepped into it. The divine ring is intertwined and the energy is surging continuously. Seventeen whirlpools of disasters are taking shape behind us. Doomsday natural disasters, big day fires, Black Sun storms, land disasters, human disasters, demons and gods, samadhi, nature, karma, mind, soul, doom, etc. all wake up like trolls and have a shocking momentum. Bai Li batian was wild and overbearing. Although he was controlled by heaven, he still rushed out of the battlefield. His bones glowed, his blood vessels applauded, and the terrible energy surged from his whole body to the center of his eyebrows. A golden eye opened in the middle of the eyebrow. In an instant, it seemed as if the God opened his eyes and the world would fall into darkness. Golden eyes steal the power of the way of heaven from the God ring, absorb the power of profound righteousness from the whole body, surpass the common people, purify all spirits, and form a terrible light column. Yu Wenying has nine seas of Qi, corresponding to the nine original forces of the human body. The sea of Qi is boiling and the original source is powerful. It is like a riot in the body of nine worlds, and a great power like a God starts from the whole body. She burns her life, soars her strength, holds a black halberd, resonates with the world, and the gods and Demons howl and move forward boldly. Wanhua heavenly king was twisted with flesh and blood, and his bones were illusory. His flesh and blood turned into a huge dark iron mountain, surrounded by a huge God ring, wrapped around the chain of order, filled with the power of crushing heaven and earth, and crashed. The twenty-two profound meanings of Huangwu have formed a twenty-two Tiandao offensive, with towering light and amazing power, which directly filled the eternal palace and formed shocking pictures. There was a roar, 36 Ba Yang heavy fists in the air, earth shattering collisions and cataclysmic roars. The space there seemed to be completely annihilated. The vast sea outside the Kingdom has caused a sensation. It''s really rare in the world. Even the blood demon Tianzun is slightly moved. What''s more, the representatives of all parties who appreciated the battle of the overpass were excited. This scuffle was more exciting than the battle between Qin Ming and Xing Tian, but Tianyan Empire and other forces were really not excited, because it was their people who fought hard. After Qin ordered to release the thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang, he immediately set off a towering thunder, swept the whole audience, and blew out all the retreating iron like blood. Qin ordered his wings to strike fiercely and killed the emperor Ying who had just stabilized. Emperor Ying stormed up like a wild devil and met Qin''s life. In an instant, dozens of collisions, like the collision of two giant mountains, roared in the sky, shook the Kingdom, fluctuated violently and breathtaking. Compared with the duel between the two when they first entered Huangwu, this time it became more terrible, and almost all gave up their emotions, only killing and collision. The air waves are billowing and the divine light is surging, just like a vast ocean. The impact of gods close to gods is too terrible. Qin ordered the Vietnam War to become stronger and stronger. In an instant, he spun and slashed. Eight golden wings split hundreds of offensives in an instant. They were as powerful as a fairy sword. They all blew on emperor Ying. Emperor Ying''s skin was torn open and his blood gushed upside down. However, Emperor Ying was covered with purple light. If the rolling purple gas came across time and space, he seemed to be in a refining furnace, roared slightly painful, followed by a loud noise, rushed out of the rolling purple gas like rebirth, and was covered with all kinds of purple lines, not in flesh, but in bones. The light mixed with strong power reflected the flesh, His whole body erupted into an unparalleled wave of divine power. As soon as he struck forward, the boiling purple gas rushed into the sky and turned into a terrible virtual shadow, like the awakening of the demon God in the famine era. Boom! The strong light burst like the sky burst. The war broke out again! Qin ordered a wild and stormy attack. Every second, every attack contained all kinds of changes, and rushed to the emperor and Britain. DIYing''s killing power is heavier, his eyes are congested, and all his life can be released at this moment. After tieruxue and others scattered and retreated, they stabilized one after another. Regardless of the injury, they killed Qin''s life one after another. Every pair of eyes is full of blood light, every flesh is burning life, and every god ring resonates with the way of heaven. Qin ordered his wings to fold up suddenly. After a series of critical attacks by Emperor Ying, he killed other inheritors of the profound meaning with the help of the anti earthquake force. Chapter 2683 Iron as blood, the majestic and burly body has expanded more than twice as much as usual and appears extremely bloated. However, the dazzle chain entangles the body and suppresses the exploding body, which gives the power of heaven. His consciousness was full of crazy killing intention. He didn''t dodge and took Qin''s life with the anger of destroying the profound meaning. The divine ring is radiant. All the collapse forces gather heavy fists, and an energy surge that can destroy everything. Qin ordered a heavy blow, and the dense coco wore her arms and fists. The golden blood boils up unparalleled power in the whole body and stimulates the potential of the whole body. No one dares to directly collide with the collapse of the upanishadism, either avoiding or using weapons, but Qin Ming directly used meat fist. With a loud bang, Qin Ming''s fist was broken, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. The great energy of collapsing the profound meaning came to Qin Ming''s face. However, Qin Ming ignored the pain and everything. His right arm, full of bone spurs, pushed forward and burst through the iron and blood chest and heart. In an instant, the huge gold wings suddenly gathered and broke the iron like blood. Qin ordered to pull the chain of order, put it into his mouth and absorb the profound meaning of collapse. Suddenly, an amazing wave appeared behind Qin Ming. Baili batian came into the sky, and the golden eyes opened again in the center of his eyebrows. The energy of transcendental righteousness completely gathered in the center of his eyebrows, and even took away the flesh, flesh and soul of Baili batian. He would never dare to release transcendental righteousness like this. At this moment, he was completely controlled by heaven. What is the strongest and what is the most cruel comes. Qin Ming suddenly turned his head, and the golden "eyes" also opened in the center of his eyebrows. A destructive light that gathered many profound meanings burst out. The Kingdom shook with it. The sky swallowing beast took shape in the strong light and shook the transcendental light. The huge roar was like the impact of Tianshan mountain, forming a violent power to blow back all the inheritors of the profound meanings who rushed from all directions. And the sky swallowing beast walked forward and roared on the head of Baili batian with super light. Baili batian tossed on his back and his head was covered with cracks, but the surrounding God ring glowed, and the chain released the power of heaven, so that he forced him to stabilize and ignored the pain. But... Qin Ming appeared behind him like a ghost. The huge heaven swallowing beast twisted and boiling, swallowed it all at him, the divine ring cracked, and the supernatural meaning poured into the body of the heaven swallowing beast in the fierce struggle. "Marshal Baili!!" the strong man of the snow Han Dynasty outside roared sadly and died? Their strongest Marshal Baili died! But no one can stop all this, and no one dares to break into that battlefield! The crowd felt numb. It was too fast. It was like lightning. It was too cruel. It was fighting with its life. Qin Ming mercilessly broke Bai Li batian, but at this moment, a figure appeared directly in front of Qin Ming and hit him in the chest. This is the profound meaning of moving, which can span in all energy and transfer in the void. It is a branch of the profound meaning of space. Although it is not as complex as the profound meaning of space, it has its uniqueness. At the moment of emergence, a golden lotus bloomed in her hand and was directly printed on the chest of Qin life. This is a spiritual treasure dropped from the void. It seems that there is an immortal soul sleeping in it, and a large amount of energy is sealed. It is with this golden lotus that her realm reaches the peak of tianwu. Now she enters the Huangwu realm and participates in the war. At the moment of the release of the golden lotus, the energy in it woke up, released thousands of feet of light, and forcibly withdrew Qin''s life. At the same time, the high-altitude energy churned, and a huge palm fell from the sky. It was the palm of the profound meaning of the sky, like the hand of heaven. There were changes in heaven and earth, changes in the world, crashing down, enveloping Qin''s life. Qin Ming was about to resist, and the emperor Ying in the distance had prepared a powerful killing move. He opened his arms, his long hair danced disorderly, and his majestic body sent out a terrible force that made all sentient beings palpitate. His left eye was like a starry sky, his fine light was a little, his right eye was like the scorching sun, his red light was boundless, and his whole body breath was boiling to the extreme, as if his left hand controlled the endless stars and his right hand controlled the scorching sun. When Qin Ming looked at emperor Ying again, the two energies controlled by Emperor Ying crashed like two worlds, as if they met day and night and heaven and Earth collided. With a bang, a black thunder suddenly fell between heaven and earth, opened the eternal kingdom and fell behind him. With a click, it seems that the sky is falling apart. When thunder passes by, the void is torn. Shengsheng tears open a huge door and appears out of thin air, but it is magnificent and vast, communicating the chaotic space. Primitive gate! This is not only his hidden killing move, but also the strongest power he got from Pan Wuxian Zun. He didn''t have time to use it in the last mainland coastal war. Now it is fully opened under the stimulation of heaven. "Roar!" the hand of heaven, holding the profound meaning of the sky, bombarded Qin Ming with unparalleled collapse power. At the same time, the power of Hongmeng was boiling in the primitive gate, and a huge power burst out, as if it was going to be close to the realm of Xianwu. Murong Bingyu and others, who had just been shaken back in the distance, killed again and released their own profound forces to form the strongest offensive. All the souls in the twenty-four whirlpools outside the eternal kingdom pull the chain to invite power to the heaven, form a huge seal, forcibly resist the eternal kingdom, and increase the profound power in the battlefield of the kingdom again. The eternal kingdom shook violently, and the whole sank hundreds of meters. In it, various powers collided and various profound meanings impacted, forming a chaotic and chaotic space, which shocked the whole audience. All the strong people are shocked. They have never seen anyone who can fight more than 20 Huangwu on their own. They are all inheritors of the profound meaning. To be exact, they should face more than 40, because those souls outside resonate with the Tao of heaven and are also playing a great role. This is no longer a human battle, but more like the battle of God! The black dragon couldn''t help rushing in, but he still gritted his teeth and held back. This was Qin''s own battle. It was not only to revenge the way of heaven, but also to experience in the battle of life and death, looking for the opportunity to impact the immortal martial arts realm. The huge waves formed by the explosion swept across the Kingdom, like thousands of huge waves, shaking all of them far away. Only two people stopped steadily. One was Emperor Ying, who devoured the energy of the riot and poured into the five God rings around, impacting the five jade balls, and the other was the end of heaven. In fact, today''s famine can no longer be called famine, but should be called DIYing! The "ten thousand ways of heavenly demons" obtained by Di Ying is a set of taboo secret skills of the demon family. It can cultivate a lot of separated bodies, which can replace the main body. The subject can make the separated body stronger and stronger. The results of separated body cultivation can also make the subject stronger and stronger, which is equal to several self-cultivation. Emperor Ying''s talent is very strong. He not only quickly cultivated into a ten thousand devil heaven, but also integrated the profound meaning of puppets just plundered before, forming a new way of cultivation. After that, he met the end of the world at the seashore, so he refined him into his own part with the magic of heaven and the profound meaning of puppets. While retaining their own constitution, they also integrated the power of emperor and Britain. For Di Ying, the famine is undoubtedly his best choice, because he knows the famine and everything about it! Tianhuang has an immortal mirror, which can make the flesh extremely powerful, absorb various offensives and return intact. At this moment, he was connected with the spirit of emperor Ying, stable in the deep energy of the riot, absorbed it wantonly, gathered and tossed in his body, and formed two huge vortices between his hands. It is full of the power of various great mysteries, all of which were released by Murong Bingyu before. When he just got the immortal mirror, it was actually badly hurt and its bearing capacity was limited. But with the help of emperor Ying, Tianhuang reshaped the immortal mirror with the power of famine and doubled its bearing capacity. Even if the power of the peak of Huangwu blew on him, he would not burst. Chapter 2684 Qin Ming was ragged and rushed out of the energy of the riot. It looked like he had been bitten by countless beasts, and it was more like struggling out of the meat grinder. Not only the shocking damage of his body, but also the terrible impact from the meaning of nightmare, disaster and soul, made him scream bitterly, like his soul was thrown into the furnace. At this moment, even the picture of Yue Qing''s death was churning in Qin Ming''s consciousness. "This can come out alive? This pervert!" exclaimed one after another, and a large number of strong people felt numb. "Kill!!" emperor Ying suddenly shook up his arms, and the five jade balls suddenly broke away from the divine ring, crossed the air and hit Qin''s life. Each jade ball is like a small world. It absorbs all kinds of energy between heaven and sea and hundreds of thousands of creatures from the outside. Here, it also absorbs the profound force similar to order. After being melted by heaven and controlled by Emperor Britain, they are more real and more terrible. "Kill!!" heaven and earth are connected with emperor Ying''s ideas, and the whole body glows. Two cohesive whirlpools of left and right hands burst out, shaking the eternal kingdom, filled with all the previous mystical forces, and all rushed to Qin''s life. Xiao Zu clenched his fist again, and his joints crunched. These two offensives were too strong! Can Qin''s life carry it? Although he was not in the Kingdom, Xiao Zu could clearly see everything and analyze the strength of the attack. At this moment, his blood was surging all over him and couldn''t help killing him. Qin Ming''s pain was ferocious, but he did not completely lose consciousness. In this eternal trace Kingdom, his energy source constantly absorbed powerful energy. "Ah!!" Qin Ming sent out a shrill scream, and his ragged wings soared, setting off hundreds of millions of light plumes, exploding into the world, impacting DIYing and others, rushed to Murong Bingyu, and even rushed to the tree of life around the eternal palace to plunder the power of life. At this moment, he made a crazy move without thinking too much, or he made a decision five days ago. The golden heart surged and inspired the roar of the God of war again. The breath soared again on the basis of the peak of Huangwu. He looked like crazy and roared like heaven. The major mysteries swallowed before were boiling and intertwined to form a huge beast swallowing heaven, which was completely integrated with Qin life. "Blood sacrifice King way!" Qin Ming''s body was severely distorted. He even began to integrate the profound meaning and the boiling heaven swallowing beast. He wanted to turn himself into a monster and become... The king Boom! The five jade balls are like five planets. When they are all killed, they explode in an instant, smashing the space, boiling energy and strong light. The ground of the kingdom is torn apart, and countless people outside are shocked to close their eyes and turn their heads. The famine pulled half of the energy before, and overwhelmed Qin''s life, making up for a fatal blow! Two successive shocks disrupted the Kingdom space and collapsed the ground into ruins. But... Didn''t wait for the people outside to get nervous, didn''t wait for them to guess life or death. The explosion sent a strange and dull roar into the twisted space, and a huge monster broke the tide and rose into the sky. Its state is bright and dark, like human beings and animals. Its outline is violently distorted. Ten huge wings are stretched behind it, and 22 light balls are suspended around it. Each one is surging with huge powers, resonating with monsters and reflecting with the eternal kingdom. At the same time, hundreds of millions of Guangyu plundered the blood and gas of Murong Bingyu and others and the life power of the tree of life. They came one after another and rushed to attack the monster. The monster made a huge roar, the momentum doubled and soared, and the surrounding light was more distorted. It seemed that it was only one step away from the Xianwu realm. "Where''s Qin''s life?" the dantai mirror looked anxiously, but there was nothing in the ruins below, only monsters roaring high above. "That''s Qin''s life!" the leader of Tianji Pavilion suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart. Qin Ming... Doesn''t care about anything anymore... He not only wants to save people, but also his women. He wants to give up everything in exchange for stronger strength. "That''s Qin''s life? What''s the matter with him!" the whole audience was a sensation. Both the demon clan and the spectators outside felt an unspeakable power from the huge monster. "Qing''er... Demon... Brother..." "Wait for me... Don''t go far..." Qin Ming whispered slightly, roared wildly in the light plume of the riot, and made an earth shaking noise. Millions of creatures inside and outside the Kingdom trembled and stared at the battlefield of the kingdom. The light completely exploded, showing a real monster. He is ten meters tall, majestic and burly, covered with thunder scales, stretching huge and broad wings, but his arms, legs and feet have turned into beasts. His claws are thick, cold light overflows, and his whole body is covered with golden prints, like flowing golden water. At the center of his eyebrows is a cracked golden eye, which is filled with strange strong light, which makes people dare not look directly, Like a heavenly power entrenched in it. A figure appeared in an instant. It was the profound meaning of Teng. It came directly to Qin Ming''s eyes. Before the Tianwei broke out, he stabbed in with a war halberd. However PA!! Qin''s life suddenly took up his claws, the golden light was vast, sealed off the space, grabbed the woman, clicked, twisted, blood splashed, and the shrill scream resounded through the battlefield. Qin Ming opened his mouth and controlled the struggling woman into his mouth, including the belt, meat and the God ring surging all over her. The audience exclaimed, countless strong people suddenly turned pale, and even the hearts of yulinglong dantai Mingjing and others trembled slightly. Qin Ming turned himself into a heaven swallowing beast, turned himself into a king''s killing field, imprisoned the woman and swallowed the profound meaning of Teng. He rushed wildly and killed emperor Ying. "Stop him!!" DIYing suddenly made a loud voice, not like his own cry, like a man or a woman, like a powerful and empty, as if the sky was roaring. His bones glowed, his internal organs surged and leaped, and his eyes, mouth and ears all gushed purple light, which was shocking. All kinds of mysterious and ancient marks emerge between heaven and earth, and gradually become clear, like blending with heaven and earth and resonating with heaven and earth. The space echoed with a strange sound of war drums. The rumble carried endless war power. The vast, heroic and just strong, even the strong outside the Kingdom suffered strong oppression. The drums are more and more urgent, and the purple light is more and more prosperous. Everyone can feel that the momentum of emperor Ying is changing, becoming strange and more terrible. "Suppress the king''s way!" the twenty-four souls outside roared loudly, communicating the chaotic space with the chain of order, drawing the power of the heaven and the earth. The whirlpool rumbled and rotated, boiling the power of terror. These forces are only suppressing the eternal kingdom. If they are released to heaven and earth, I don''t know what kind of destruction will be caused. The eternal kingdom was suppressed, and the power of heaven soared, filling their bodies with Murong ice rain. Murong Bingyu and others run at full speed without fear and pain. The divine ring is shining and the chains are wrapped around their bodies. At the moment, they are all incarnations of the way of heaven, releasing great power and controlling their own profound power. The two major categories of Vajra and petrochemical are the first to kill. They are as powerful as beasts. Space vibrates. One can turn all kinds of materials into black iron, the other can turn all objects into stones, and even integrate into all things in the world. They are all fighting mysteries. One before another, they are like the raging tide of steel and the earth, violently impacting Qin''s life. Qin Ming''s whole body was in a trembling golden frenzy, which was filled with BA Yang''s heavy fist. He ran through the frenzy and took the body directly. Senluo''s life and death was divided into thousands, and he cut them densely. They screamed bitterly. Although they were powerful, they were forced to ascend to the Huangwu realm. Qin Ming ran at a high speed. Every movement was like a hurricane. He grabbed the profound meaning of fossilization with one claw and cruelly stuffed it into his mouth. His fangs closed and clicked. The claws slammed on the Vajra upanishadism, pressed him on the ground, and the sharp claws were fastened. The power of the king''s way fell down all over the body, bombarding Vajra upanishadism. Although Vajra''s profound meaning turned his whole body into dark iron and indestructible, he still collapsed under the impact of the power of the king, leaving only a pile of rotten meat. Qin''s life stormed into the sky. He only grabbed the divine ring transformed by the profound meaning of King Kong and stuffed it into his mouth. It was like a wild beast preying on its prey. Chapter 2685 Duanmu Qinglin intercepted in front, led the dynasty power that had been silent for thousands of years with the profound meaning of the country, burned Qi and blood, burned life, and impacted the divine ring. A huge cry was like the wishes of hundreds of millions of subjects, more like the outbreak of the luck of a dynasty, forming a huge wave, crashing into Qin Ming, and stifled his impact momentum. "Ancient kingdom, sleeping people!" Duanmu Qinglin whispered, his body broke in a moment, completely sacrificed himself, filled with the national God ring with the soul as the guide, aroused the resonance of heaven, and boldly broke into the wave. With a roar, this huge energy carrying the wishes of hundreds of millions of people and the power of subjugation exploded all over Qin''s life. "Kill!!" Wei Yue cuts down from the sky. The profound meaning of the heavenly army is in charge of all the soldiers in the world. It can capture the soul of all the soldiers and refine the blade of the heavenly army. With a clang and loud noise, under the guidance of the heaven, he broke his flesh and turned into a bloody sword. The divine ring is wrapped around, and the heaven is prosperous. The endless sharp breath seems to be able to cut off everything in the world, split the sky and tear the earth. Qin''s life suddenly stabilized in the tumbling, the strong light of 22 light balls around soared, and a violent light rushed up on his forehead. With the mighty power of heaven, he whirled into the sky and violently hit the blood sword. The king''s way is deafening against the heaven''s way, and the power of swallowing the heaven completely drowns the soul of the heavenly soldiers. "Click!!" the emperor of Wanhua turned into a giant dragon and suddenly entangled Qin Ming. His sharp fangs snapped at his throat. Qin Ming roared, his golden wings struggled frantically, and his strong claws grabbed the dragon. However, the emperor of Wanhua was controlled by the way of heaven, ignored life and death, and was not afraid of pain. He was frantically entangled. Driven by the divine ring, the mysterious power broke out to the extreme, almost crushing the bones of Qin Ming. At the same time, Murong Bingyu and the ancestor of Xinggong, whose strength soared to the peak of Huangwu, led the mystery of disaster and the mystery of stars to kill Qin Ming. The mystery of heaven and the mystery of yin and Yang attacked Qin Ming in an all-round way. At the critical moment, the strong light on Qin Ming''s forehead burst and smashed the blood sword. He opened his mouth and swallowed the profound meaning of the heavenly soldiers. His whole body strength soared, and his claws grabbed the dragon''s neck. With a puff, the Dragon tore Qin Ming''s throat. Qin Ming tore the dragon''s body and splashed blood. In the next second, Qin Ming shook his wings and stormed into the sky to avoid the attack of disaster. Emperor Ying stood more than ten miles away, fully stimulating the power of the body in the famine. A magical vision began to appear in the void. A purple light was boiling. A figure came out of it, surrounded by purple light and shrouded by Tianwei. No one could see whether he was real or an energy body, but he clearly felt a palpitating energy. After this figure, the purple light in another direction was boiling abnormally, which seemed to crack a gap and walk out of a figure. Then there is the third... The fourth... The fifth Five directions, five abnormally boiling purple Qi, five mysterious and unpredictable virtual shadows, their appearance made the whole heaven and earth become hazy, emitting a terrible momentum, and formed a wonderful connection with emperor Ying, as if they were one with each other, and as if they were guarding emperor Ying. Qin Ming just got out of the encirclement and suppression. Emperor Ying has strongly integrated the five soul bodies, and his strength soared again. Inspired by the way of heaven, his strength soared to the extreme in the impact of the soul body, which is only one step away from the Xianwu realm. Qin ordered him to swallow Wanhua Heavenly King alive. More than ten miles across the sky, he got rid of Murong Bingyu and killed DIYing. Boom!! In an instant, dozens of critical hits disturb the space. Murong Bingyu and others killed one after another, and continued to interfere with Qin''s life due to the power of heaven. If they were fighting alone, Qin ming could kill any of them, but under the direct intervention of heaven, their strength could not be measured by realm alone, and each of them was burning themselves, releasing everything, and did not want to leave the eternal kingdom alive. More than a million creatures are gathered around the eternal kingdom, and more and more powerful demons are still coming here. This wonderful battle should have made them intoxicated, but the expressions of all the strong in the audience were complex. What they saw was solemn and stirring, desolate, and the real "battlefield of heaven". It was a battle that had completely exceeded the level of sentient beings. Qin ordered one person to fight against the profound meaning of the world. Why not fight against the sky. Is this a showdown between heaven and the king? If Qin''s life won, wouldn''t there be no profound meaning in the world? If Heaven wins, doesn''t the legend of Qin Ming end here? In fact, up to now, all parties are still not fully sure whether the heavenly way is leading the world to extinction or the royal way is undermining the stability of the world. Think about the towering Tianmen Mountain in the distant sea area, and look at the tragic battle at the moment. Many strong people seem to have a little premonition in their hearts. "Zhan Zu, do you really want to stay out of the way?" dantai Mingjing couldn''t bear to see the bloody and cruel battles in the eternal kingdom again. Although Qin Ming was stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, he gradually began to be suppressed. He was covered with blood, roared and screamed. I''m afraid others would have collapsed long ago, but Qin Ming roared and fought hard. It''s like a tiger being bitten by wolves. "This is his fight." Xiao Zu said the same sentence. Qin''s life is not only to seize the profound meaning, but also to find opportunities in life and death. Moreover, if it moves, the nature of today''s battle will be completely changed, and the strong forces of other forces will immediately intervene. Even the blood demon Tianzun may contain him. At that time, it will not save Qin''s life, but harm him. "Fortunately, Qin Ming made up his mind to kill Yueqing and them, otherwise today..." the leader of Tianji Pavilion whispered. If Yueqing and them were controlled today, Qin Ming would almost die. Those forces of Tianyan empire are really ready to move. They don''t care about the way of heaven and the king. They care about the life and death of the inheritors of the upanism, but the black dragon is there. It''s not a good Lord to provoke. Unless the blood devil God decides to take action, no one dares to act rashly. At this time, the battlefield of the eternal kingdom suddenly changed. The eternal kingdom, which has been very passive, suddenly broke out a huge power to transfer the screams of millions of creatures. The four holy beasts roared like resurrection. Their huge bodies were fully integrated into the depths of the stratum. All cracks were filled with magma like energy, lighting up the whole kingdom. In the ruins all over the Kingdom, tattoos and seals reappeared and filled everywhere. There was a huge wave in the intact palace, reflecting the battle battle battle everywhere. The ghost boy was young, but he gave a sharp and ferocious roar. His bones glowed and his body was crystal clear, which completely stimulated the power of the grain boundary fairy stone and impacted the high-altitude yin-yang jade. An ancient divine power was boiling, and a huge mountain outline rose into the sky. It was the "ten thousand boundary mountains of yin and Yang", suppressing the palace and shaking the kingdom. In an instant, the eternal kingdom was completely submerged by the towering golden light and filled with the power of the holy mountain, which was almost equivalent to completely cutting off the connection of the way of heaven. Show the enemy weakness! Even in the face of heaven, such tactics are equally effective! Before Qin Ming''s death, he did not fully stimulate the strongest power of the eternal kingdom. He had been suppressing and waiting, but also felt the control of the Tao of heaven over the inheritors of the profound meaning, and then waited for the opportunity according to the situation. Now... The time has come The long-standing and comprehensive outbreak of the eternal kingdom suddenly cut off the connection between the heavenly way and the inheritors of the profound meaning. The chain of order wrapped around their whole body was broken, and their momentum suddenly decreased, and even the surrounding divine rings were dim. Even emperor Ying was affected, and even his consciousness became confused. A faint light flashed in his bloody eyes. Where am i? What am I doing? The body... Hurts Qin Ming? Qin''s life roared like a beast. He was covered in flesh and blood, but his killing potential soared. In an instant, hundreds of heavy fists were blown out, and the emperor Ying retreated again and again. In the deafening explosion, he dashed for more than 30 miles and directly hit the prison barrier of the Kingdom. His chest broke, his bones were thick, and a mouthful of blood burst out. Emperor Ying shook his head violently, and the bright light in his bloody eyes lit up again for a few minutes. Chapter 2686 "Where am I... What am I doing..." Di Ying whispered in pain. His bones and internal organs were in severe pain, like being burned alive, but he didn''t remember what happened or what was happening. After Qin''s life defeated emperor Ying, he turned to the sky and killed Murong Bingyu and others. Murong Bingyu suddenly shook his head, transferred all the energy of the divine ring, and set off a wave of disaster. This energy boom was a fatal blow to anyone, but Qin Ming killed in the face of the disaster. The sharp claws of the storm pulled the power of Wang Daozhi, surrounded by Ba Yang''s heavy fist, and pounded her bloody body with vigour. Murong Bingyu screamed bitterly and retreated again and again. In an instant, Qin''s life rose to the sky and clasped her body. Before she struggled, he stuffed it into his mouth. "Boom!" the sky riot, chaotic space distortion, and the power of heaven soared, which directly came to a new chain of order, like ten thousand thunder bombarding the eternal kingdom. Millions of creatures were frightened and felt the real power of heaven''s anger. Many fierce beasts even knelt down in fear and trembled. The eternal kingdom shakes violently and the light is distorted. "Ah!!" the ghost boy seeps blood from his seven orifices, but he is completely integrated with the grain boundary immortal stone. He screams bitterly, ferociously and madly. He attacks the Yin and Yang jade with the power of immortal stone, releases the power of divine mountain, and cooperates with the eternal kingdom to resist the order of heaven. More than eighty miles of space in the eternal kingdom is completely distorted. Qin Ming didn''t know how long the kingdom could last, so he went crazy and stormed like lightning, killing Yu Wenying, Shan Yuntian and others one by one, swallowing them into his body, crazy swallowing and refining their profound power. Cruel! insane! Shock! Thriller! For more than a few minutes, the wind swept the eternal kingdom like fallen leaves. Except for the emperor and the famine, none of the other 22 inheritors of the great mysteries were spared. "No!!" many forces outside cried sadly, but it didn''t help. They didn''t dare to break into the battlefield. "Qin Ming?" in emperor Ying''s blurred vision was Qin Ming''s crazy figure, his battle of slaughtering the strong. He slowly raised his hand, looked at his ragged fingers, and then looked around. A powerful divine ring was shining, devouring the profound meaning, surging in it, and his body was full of the spirits of the owners of the past generations. Emperor Ying''s consciousness was in a trance, suddenly clear, and the purple light completely dispersed the blood lines in his eyes. I''m under control? Who is it? Emperor Ying endured the severe pain and burst up, frowning and angry. Who can control me? Or when I didn''t know! Emperor Ying''s fierce eyes swept across the battlefield, penetrated many barriers, saw the outside and looked at the sky. Is it... The way of heaven? As early as when he closed the door, he vaguely felt the power of heaven, but he didn''t care much at that time. He believes that as long as he can stabilize the peak state of Huangwu, he can resist the influence of Tiandao. As long as he can impact the Xianwu state, he can seize the profound meaning of swallowing from Tiandao and control the swallowing order between heaven and earth. But I never thought that I had unknowingly become a puppet of heaven and rushed here to participate in this inexplicable battle. Emperor Ying felt a great humiliation and an unprecedented anger. Qin ordered him to quickly retreat, shake up the towering light plumes, rob all the trees of life and the energy of life springs in the eternal palace, and quickly restore the damaged flesh and spirit. The interior of the body is more like a huge refining furnace, which devours and refines the profound forces. When he was alert to Emperor Ying, he also found emperor Ying''s angry expression and bright eyes. DIYing recovered? The way of heaven has affected him for so long that he forcibly recovers in the short time of cutting off the profound meaning! It is worthy of emperor Ying! Even Qin life is a little admired! "What is this place!" emperor Ying stared at Qin Ming. Although he had expected to fight with Qin Ming countless times, although Qin Ming was his driving force to become stronger, such a battle was by no means what he wanted. "Eternal kingdom! The battlefield of kingcraft!" as Qin''s life fell, the power of heaven''s punishment broke the barrier of the eternal kingdom, and then smashed the virtual shadow of the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang. With a wail, the ghost boy fell into the palace. Qin Ming has ignored the ghost boy, crazy snatching all life forces and refining the profound power in his body. Emperor Ying''s chaotic consciousness was filled with killing intention again, and blood covered his eyes. Emperor Ying suddenly screamed angrily and wanted to forcibly control his consciousness, but the killing intention spread rapidly and was not dominated by will at all. Emperor Ying madly stimulated the soul thoughts of people who had fought in the past generations, trying to regain control of the body. But... He swallowed too many profound meanings. There were eight. These eight forces of profound meanings were entrenched in his body, just like the marks of the way of heaven. Once they broke out, he couldn''t carry them at all. In minutes and seconds, Emperor Ying realized all this. It was impossible to devour other profound meanings directly, but he did. It must be the Tao of heaven that influenced him. Before, it was just a gift of the Tao of heaven to let him kill Qin life, but now it seems... This is a hidden danger he buried for himself. In a critical moment, Emperor Ying blatantly burned his soul and wanted to detonate himself! He is not only a proud man, but also a man who will never be humiliated. He has been upright for half his brilliant life and half his war. As proved by his strength, he will never allow any stain on his life, let alone become a puppet, even the old man! "DIYing wants to explode?" at the moment when the power of heaven defeated the barrier, millions of strong people first saw DIYing''s sad roar and crazy burning soul. Many strong people understand that this is a precursor to self explosion. DIYing... Self explosion? Is he awake? However... Just a second before DIYing completely detonated himself, the surrounding God ring was connected to heaven again. The chain of order of Tao and Tao, with the will of heaven, suddenly fell on DIYing, imprisoned him and controlled his consciousness. In an instant, the last light in DIYing''s eyes was completely swallowed by blood. Emperor hero Zhuang''s body stumbled a few steps, suppressed the self explosion momentum, slowly looked up, and his blood red eyes locked Qin life, with awe inspiring killing intention. A trace of pity flashed through Qin Ming''s eyes. This ending was undoubtedly a humiliation and a kind of sadness for arrogant people like emperor Ying, but his pity just flashed away and continued to steal the power of life and refine the profound power in his body. Emperor Ying stormed into the sky, smashed the broken barrier of the eternal kingdom and rushed to an altitude of 10000 meters. At the same time, the 24 upanishadism whirlpools outside soared one after another, and then rushed to a height of 10000 meters. Under the traction of their souls inside, they successively crashed into the swallowing whirlpool behind emperor Ying. Devour the divine ring, devour the twenty-four profound meanings! Emperor Ying''s momentum soared, as if he had stepped into Xianwu territory! Twenty four strands of profound meaning, twenty-four souls and twenty-four chains of order are surging in the devouring God ring, releasing a steady stream of energy. Under normal circumstances, no matter how strong the flesh and blood can carry this energy, but the full outbreak of the famine war makes DIYing''s body an excellent container. Emperor Ying''s face was ferocious and his whole body was boiling with purple light. He gave a sharp roar, burst, stepped into the space, and the diver killed Qin Ming. The following "split body" took the lead in the natural famine, quickly flashed, and the startled rainbow generally killed near Qin life, ready to take the energy of the explosion and then attack Qin life. "I''m sorry, I''ll find you." Qin Ming suddenly shot. Before the end of the day was stabilized, he led out a light of natural disaster and penetrated the sky. It was like a thunder in the middle of the night. The strong light shone on the heaven and earth and rushed to the end of the day. Tianhuang immediately bears that power, but Qin Ming''s power has exceeded the peak of Huangwu. Moreover, the power of the light of Tianjie is stronger. Just after Tianhuang bears this energy, his body clicks, crawls all over the cracks and is dripping with blood. The light of heaven''s robbery contains unparalleled kingly power, which exceeds the scope of the immortal mirror in an instant. With a bang, the mirror of immortality cracked, and the body was shattered, forming a huge wave of destruction, sweeping the sky. This scene was originally a pathetic picture and would have caused people to sigh. After all, it was the end of time. A man who should have shone like emperor Ying and a strong man who could have become a symbol of the times ended up in such a situation. However, neither Qin Ming, Emperor Ying nor millions of creatures looked at him more, even if the explosion was powerful enough to destroy one side of the sea. Qin''s life soared to the sky in the huge waves to meet emperor Ying, which is the focus of everyone''s attention. Chapter 2687 Qin''s life did not rely on the eternal kingdom this time, but directly killed in the air. After frantically seizing all the life power in the palace, he recovered most of his injury. The body of the heavenly beast was magnificent and powerful. The surging royal power poured out of the golden heart, releasing great power and stimulating the final potential. Emperor Ying stood under the chaotic space, surrounded by beauty and mystery. At this moment, he seemed to become the incarnation of the way of heaven, devouring the God ring, strong light, surging with terrible energy. The great mysteries swallowed were not completely refined, but existed in the God ring in another situation, as if emperor Ying had temporarily controlled them. An incredible scene, a scene beyond common sense, really took place in this Tiandao battlefield. Boom! Qin''s life collided with emperor Ying head-on. In an instant, hundreds of clashes broke the space and stirred up huge waves! The whole sky is completely distorted, and the energy of the riot is like thousands of giant animals galloping at high altitude, with rough waves and ups and downs in the ocean hundreds of miles around. Such a level of fighting has been beyond the Huangwu realm, but the energy is not like Xianwu, but the diffuse power has completely exceeded Xianwu, which makes the common people frightened and the heroes scared. The whole audience watched and tried to see the situation clearly, but they couldn''t even see the shadow except for the high-level tianwu. Qin Ming didn''t regard emperor Ying as emperor Ying, let alone the sadness of emperor Ying. The person in front of him is the way of heaven! "Rumble... Rumble..." After the intensive bombardment, Qin Ming crashed like a meteorite. Instead of getting out of control, he grabbed the eternal kingdom below with the help of the momentum of impact. The kingdom is huge, with a vertical and horizontal distance of 80 miles, but under the control of overwhelming power, it accumulates and condenses, turns into a ten meter giant sword, and rises to the sky with a clang. Qin Ming grabbed the eternal sword, his killing intention soared, and his whole body was boiling like a tsunami. Emperor Ying roared wildly, the divine ring energy riot, raised the sky with his left hand, controlled the endless heaven and earth space, and held his right hand flat, pointing to the vast sky and sea in the distance. In an instant, the whole world was shaking, really shaking, causing the fear of countless strong people. The power of swallowing is vast in heaven and earth. Above the clouds, a huge vortex is formed in the chaotic space. The ocean waves collapse and blend into his left hand. In the vast sea, millions of creatures screamed bitterly, and the invisible power of order filled the world like a cobweb. The energy of the sky and sea within a radius of hundreds or even thousands of miles was evacuated. The ocean was still, the sea was dim, even the wind stopped, and there was no energy. The millions of creatures gathered here felt that their spiritual power consumed most of their blood Soul silk was plundered by Shengsheng, including black dragon and blood demon Tianzun. Qin Ming sent out a huge roar, roaring the sky and sea, roaring the eternal time and space! "Eternal king, reincarnation!" "Eternal time and space, kings of all dynasties!" "Respond to me!" Qin Ming looked terrible, his eyes were bloodshot, his body trembled, and his roar was hoarse, pathetic, painful and heroic. Heaven and earth invert, and the golden light boils continuously, as if hundreds of millions of thunder spread. Time and space reverse chaos, chaos collapse. The frozen eternal time and space, the long river of stopped time and space, turned slowly at this moment. Deep in the silent Viva mountain, the two statues opened their eyes. They stared at the long river of time and space, as if golden thunder had disorganized the order and pierced everything for hundreds of thousands of years! Two hundred twenty thousand years ago, the first generation of the eternal King fought against the vast battlefield of the Tao of heaven. The solidified picture was like the collapse of heaven and earth. Endless cracks spread and tore everything. Only the eternal King burst into the sky, and the towering golden light lit up the heaven and earth and dispersed the darkness. Behind him, a huge outline of the Kingdom emerged, and his eyes burst into a scorching sun, His soul penetrates time and space at this moment and resonates with the battlefield of the demon kingdom. Two hundred thousand years ago, the second generation of the eternal King seemed to rise from the depths of endless ice, shattering the world and rolling up towering immortal power. The eternal kingdom rotates violently, and the four sacred beasts shake the earth and surround the eternal throne. Between heaven and earth, everything is destroyed, the heroes are crushed, and everything disappears completely. Only this eternal kingdom exists forever, and only the king''s soul power responds to the battlefield of the demon domain. Seventeen thousand years ago, the third generation of the eternal king was gorgeous. Holding the eternal sword, she was among more than 20 million dead bones. She looked beautiful and gorgeous. With the power of gods and demons, she lifted the eternal kingdom and rushed to eternity, sending out a sharp roar in the frozen long river of time and space. Generation after generation, ten thousand years or twenty or thirty thousand years apart, they all wake up, roar across the ages, and respond in the long river. Thunder after thunder as the guide and golden light as the medium. On the battlefield of the devil Kingdom, everyone didn''t understand what happened, but they all felt the shaking of the world and the distortion of time and space. It was not only an unspeakable power, but also a fear from the soul. The golden heart in Qin Ming''s body suddenly collapsed, not destroyed, but turned into a huge mystery like a galaxy, surrounded inside his body. Qin Ming continued to roar, but his open mouth was not fangs, not flesh and blood, but a chaotic space, a vertical and horizontal chain of order. Emperor Ying raised chaos and pointed to the common people. With the power of swallowing, it gathered the order of the profound meaning and formed the "heaven and earth". With a bang, the world was thrilled, and the "heaven and earth" was suppressed like a huge black hole. Qin Ming''s eyebrows once again condensed golden light, but this time it was stronger and more terrible than ever. It not only carried all the power of Qin Ming, but also responded to the eternal kings of eternal time and space. In an instant, the sky and sea were completely solidified, and the world was dark. Only a huge black hole in the chaotic light fell, in which heaven and earth fought, and the world was pregnant, but it withered rapidly in evolution and went to destruction! Facing the black hole, there is a light that is so bright that it is difficult for all sentient beings to look directly at and the darkness is difficult to swallow. The light seems to be surrounded by Taoist light and shadow, which is the soul of the kings across time and space. Heaven and earth collide head-on with the king''s way. There is not much violent momentum, let alone terrible noise, but only instantaneous blending! A moment later, the king''s light pierced the heaven and earth black hole, went straight up, pierced the emperor''s chest, and blew up blood. The king''s light rushed into the devouring God ring, and a harsh click came from inside. The withered heaven and earth detonated directly at this moment. The unparalleled destruction energy, like ten thousand heavenly punishments, roared to Qin life, also brought endless blood and left dense blood holes. Qin Ming was completely fearless, dragging his flawed body into the sky. Emperor Ying''s consciousness was in a trance again because of the fluctuation of swallowing the divine ring. The previously suppressed resistance broke out again. There was a crisp click in the Honghuang battle body, as if some bones had been broken. However, the control of the way of heaven was quickly restored. Through the chaotic space, it pulled the invisible chain of order and re injected into the body of emperor Ying. Just a few seconds before and after. But "Roar!!" Qin Ming just grabbed a few seconds and broke into the devouring God ring. "Ah!!!" Di Ying screamed bitterly, and the light inside the God ring soared, causing a violent sensation. Chapter 2688 Qin Ming regarded the devouring God ring as a battlefield. The eternal light broke out in the darkness, and the power of the king swept through the order! He went crazy, forcibly plundered the profound meaning imprisoned inside, and gradually seized the control of swallowing the profound meaning from the hand of heaven. The divine ring has been integrated with the body of emperor Ying. The battle inside naturally impacts the body of emperor Ying and brings great pain. "The way of heaven!!" Di Ying woke up again at this moment, spitting blood all over her mouth and screaming bitterly. "The afterlife... Will not be affected by your profound meaning..." Boom!! DIYing did not hesitate at all, nor did she give heaven any chance to detonate herself directly. In an instant, the bleak roar, with the cry of the ancestors of the past generations, formed the bleakest voice in the world. Then it burst into endless light, lit up the sky and sea, and overwhelmed all the light. An earth shaking noise accompanied by the energy close to Xianwu tore the Honghuang battle body that emperor Ying was proud of. The self exploding sound wave, light and energy surge in the sky and sea in an instant, rolling hundreds of miles of sea. Hundreds of thousands and even millions of creatures still immersed in pain were blown away by the strong wind and waves, more than 100000 strong people were blown to pieces, and their souls were annihilated. Others were also like dead leaves out of control in the strong wind. The blood devil Tianzun released the energy frenzy for the first time, formed a heavy repression, and resisted the invasion of explosion energy. However, they looked at the direction of emperor Ying''s self explosion, and their ears echoed his scream full of despair and bitterness. The afterlife... Will not be affected by your profound meaning The first day pride of the ancient sea Terran and the most dazzling rookie of the chaotic martial Terran ended his life in this way. The last battle was reduced to a puppet of the heavenly way. He broke away one after another and chose to explode. They seemed to feel the sadness of emperor Ying and his humiliation and pride that he would rather explode than be controlled. The first thing to bear the brunt of DIYing''s sudden self explosion is to devour the God ring and the Qin life who is fighting inside. Although the devouring God ring is controlled by heaven and can devour everything in the world, it is so close to each other that the explosive energy is still a god ring that breaks in an instant and distorts the chain of order. The devouring ring ring exploded after holding on for a moment, sweeping the chaotic sky, forming a huge vortex, rotating and twisting, and rapidly retracting. But it clearly exists there, but the riot energy seems to ignore it completely, surging and interspersed, as if it was a nothingness. Xiao Zu resisted the tide of DIYing''s self explosion, frowned and walked forward for a few steps, nervously looking at the vortex. It seems that it is no longer a swallowing vortex, but a completely destroyed cavity, in which there is only one existence, that is'' extinction '', and everything is silent. It is even more terrifying than the "annihilation" that trapped the God of war. If Qin Ming can''t rush out and wait for the vortex to disappear, everything in it may ''die out''. They also looked at the vortex and waited while trying to resist the self explosion energy. They can''t tell whether they expect Qin''s life to come out at this moment or whether they expect him to die in it forever. Waiting is the longest, as if every minute is like walking for a year. The vortex is getting smaller and smaller! Xiao Zu''s heart was mentioned in his throat. He had never been so nervous in his life. The meditation in his heart gradually turned into a roar, come out, come out! Boy, come out! "Dead?" they frowned slightly, but they were still waiting. Hoo! A gust of wind, a riot! A bloody claw suddenly rushed out of the vortex, like coming out of nothingness, like finally holding the "life-saving straw", it suddenly grasped it in the sky, imprisoned the energy there, and then... A tattered body rushed out of it, golden blood spilled, and only bones remained in the golden wings. "Come out!" Xiao Zu almost roared out and burst into a rage. He turned into a giant dragon and rushed to the "rotten meat". Qin LAN, who had already been unable to restrain himself, rushed over first, imprisoned there with space, and dragged Qin life back to the dragon. "How about..." the leader of Tianji pavilion was just about to check Qin Ming''s injury, but he was shocked and speechless by his broken appearance. "Go back to the big chaotic domain!" without any hesitation, Xiao Zu''s huge body churned violently, released the dark order, covered up the trace, walked at full speed, and wanted to rush out of the demon domain. The energy of DIYing''s self explosion is still spreading, and there are still strong people who have managed to survive to die miserably in the aftershock. The blood devil Tianzun looked at the direction the black dragon left, and kept silent for a long time. No one stopped them, and there was no impulse to intercept them. The world''s eye-catching battle of wangtianqiao turned into a decisive battle between Tiandao and Wangdao. From Qin Ming''s performance, he seemed to have known that heaven would punish him, so he hurriedly ended the battle of wangtianqiao and waited in this sea area. Within one day, Xing Tian fell, Emperor Ying blew himself up, 46 mysteries disappeared, and Qin Ming... Survived They can''t tell what their mood is at the moment, let alone what they should think. Their heads are buzzing and chaotic. Some people are looking at the sky, the chaotic space is restoring calm, and the sky and sea are filled with darkness again. Has the way of heaven failed? Maybe, but not all! This should be just a counterattack launched by the way of heaven controlling the world order, but the way of heaven has never fully revealed its true body! However, if you lose the 46 great mysteries at one time, Qin''s life will certainly be stronger. How should heaven fight back? The energy of DIYing''s self explosion lasted for less than half an hour. It was like the last shock left to the world by the first pride of the Terran, but the shock was full of bitter sadness and proud stubbornness. "It''s time for us to go back to the Empire!" the Royal ancestor of Tianyan Empire revived and said a heavy sentence. The cold killing intention flashed across his eyes. He didn''t say hello to other forces and rushed into the air with the team. "Qin Ming..." the strong man of the Xuehan Dynasty looked at the direction Qin Ming left, silently recited his name and left with the team. They don''t care what Qin Ming is doing, but there is the body of their imperial marshal in this seemingly brilliant achievement. The imperial dynasty will never spare Qin Ming. Yongye Star Palace, wanjianzong and so on, a large number of forces have left one after another. Some of the forces who had previously been fond of Qin Ming also resented the tragic death of their descendants, but they need to go back and discuss with the clan about what to do, whether to revenge or bear it. "Qin''s life has offended the public!" Yu Linglong sighed softly as he looked at the forces leaving one after another. "What shall we do?" the master of the sage Confucian hall hesitated. He was willing to believe Qin Ming''s words before and was ready to go back to explain and discuss with the elders in the hall. If there was no accident, they would all move into the great chaos field after the battle of wangtianqiao and Qin Ming was still alive. But now? Although Qin Ming won, won brilliance and shock, he also won the anger of many overlords. A royal alliance is busy enough for the chaos domain. If there are more powerful enemies, even if the fairy queen and the black dragon are strong, even if Qin ordered those strong people to be crazy, the chaos domain will eventually be destroyed under the encirclement and suppression of more than half of the powerful overlords in the two circles. Alas... How did this happen? Chapter 2689 Eight wild beasts! Murong Bingyu and their sudden departure suddenly collapsed the extremely tense atmosphere in the eight wasteland beast area. Murong Bingyu is not only the Deputy sect leader, but also the acting sect leader. Both prestige and strength are enough to deter and lead Pangu to open the Tianmen gate. If it is not enough, there will be another tearing war emperor! The two great mysteries and the two great Huangwu are the strongest force for Pangu to open the Tianmen gate, and they are also the largest voice in the outside world. It is because of their presence that the new leader of Chi Tianjie hesitated whether to jointly open Tianmen to fight against the imperial alliance. If Pangu''s open Tianmen was really slaughtered, they will no longer have trusted allies in Chi Tianjie. In addition, they will be more isolated in this imperial alliance. At that time, it is unknown whether pan Wuxian will give them 12 places as promised. Therefore, after secret discussions within Chi Tianjie, he still prefers to cooperate with Pangu kaitianmen. As long as the two sides are willing to fight together, the Royal alliance should really consider their proposal. After all, the great chaos is eyeing outside. However, Murong Bingyu and the emperor of the tear war "ran" without warning. What''s more strange is that Zhao Wanyi, the nightmare they managed to cultivate, also left. Considering the big chaos outside, although they are full of questions, they dare not rush out to catch up. Pan Wuxian Zun seized this opportunity and directly launched a fierce attack on Pan wukai Tianmen. Although there was a sword emperor Meng Kui in Pangu Kaitian gate, he barely reshaped his body, and his strength did not fully recover to the Huangwu realm. There was another Huangwu in the affiliated ethnic group, but it was also a new Jin Dynasty. They can only rely on the huge tianwu Shengwu group to stick to Kaitian island. In the face of this sudden situation, Chi Tianjie was no longer qualified for negotiation. He stubbornly accepted the invitation of Pan wuxianzun and launched a fierce attack on Pan Gu''s opening the Tianmen gate. Murong Bingyu and their evacuation without warning immediately triggered an unexpected civil war storm. Even pan Wuxian Zun and killing the emperor felt that the battle was too hasty and inappropriate, but Murong Bingyu suddenly withdrew and let Pan Gu open the Tianmen door. It was the best opportunity to attack. Otherwise, when they were ready and gathered the strength of the whole family to carry it, no one could say what kind of energy would erupt. The great chaos domain is wondering how Murong Bingyu left suddenly and whether there was any secret action. As a result, there has been a war within the Royal alliance. The imperial alliance was fierce. Pangu also realized the survival of life and death. A crazy attack and a direct roar of dying together were very fierce. The fairy queen immediately led all the strong men in the great chaos domain to launch a fierce attack, and even the middle-level tianwu pushed out all of them. Internal chaos, external assault! The imperial alliance is beset with difficulties at home and abroad. Although it has long been expected that there will be such a day, after the real outbreak, the eight wilderness beast area is still facing great pressure. Pan Wuxian Zun had to deal with the fairy queen personally, while the emperor killed led the top ten Huangwu to attack Kaitian island. The fierce battle broke out suddenly, but it evolved to the extreme in a very short time. Never underestimate the energy of an outlaw, let alone tens of millions of people. Pangu kaitianmen, once the second largest royal family of the human race, not only has strong strength, but also has rich heritage. All kinds of ancestral bones are piled on the island. On the occasion of life and death, the knife emperor Meng Kui completely spared no effort, released all ancestral souls, injected all bones into the guard array, sacrificed all available weapons and fought a bloody battle. Pangu kaitianmen and their affiliated forces only sacrificed Huangwu and Kaitian xianzun. Other vitality was not hurt at all, especially the number of tianwu Shengwu was very, very large. At the moment, relying on the battle array, under the guidance of knife emperor Meng Kui and major awakened ancestors, unprecedented power broke out. The more the emperor wanted to win it as soon as possible, the more he was dragged down, so he had to order more strong people to gather here. They must solve Pangu''s problem as soon as possible, otherwise the danger will become greater and greater when it becomes more and more stable. "Pangu opens the gate of heaven! Hold on!!" "As long as we can destroy the Royal alliance today, our hatred will be cleared!" "Panwu opens the gate of heaven. As long as you break away from the imperial alliance, you can still keep your blood and have a chance to rise again." "Hold on!! hold on until we kill in!" Yang Fengfeng and them roared everywhere, stimulating Pangu''s bloody nature of opening the gate of heaven. If Tianmen is desperate to the extreme, it may collapse, but if you give some hope, even Yang Fengfeng and himself think it is impossible, Tianmen will burst out with great energy. Not surprisingly, seeing hope, Pangu was not satisfied with defense and began to use the soul power of his ancestors to launch critical attacks. The fairy queen made a deadly attack. She united with the night demon emperor and their several Huangwu peaks to attack in one place, continuously breaking up the Jue array and smashing the hard-working alliance strongmen. A life and death shopping lasted two days and two nights! Pangu finally failed to resist the encirclement and suppression of the killing emperor when he opened the Tianmen gate. As soon as the guard array was broken, the killing order came to the whole Kaitian island like a natural disaster. The two Huangwu immediately controlled the knife emperor Meng Kui, and the other Huangwu rushed to the shaky alliance battle array as soon as possible. Seeing the end of the internal battle, the fairy queen didn''t insist anymore and led all the strong to leave the eight wasteland beast domain. However, after the first two twists and turns, there were only a few five layers left. Without exception, all the saint Wu tianwu outside the guard array died miserably, and the blood stained the beast area red. However, in the tragic battle of these two days and nights, a special event occurred. It is not a big thing, but it is not a small thing. Baili Jinyu escaped!! Baili Jinyu has a very deep network in jietianjiao. When the master decided to give up her, her last nostalgia for jietianjiao has disappeared. In fact, when the master gradually "spoiled" Feng Jiuge, she was proud, and she had a hatred for robbing Tianjiao in humiliation. So when the master found her to talk, decided to give up her and advised her not to hate him, she began to plan to escape. Pangu''s sudden rebellion to open the Tianmen gate just gave her a chance. Taking advantage of the fact that Pan Wuxian Zun had no time to take care of it, a large number of strong people of Jietian cult tried their best to protect the battle array. She rushed out of the barrier with a group of her confidants and five elders who didn''t want to be dead. Fortunately, I met a group of people who knew her. Otherwise, night demons and witch demons might tear her alive as an ordinary guard. "Jinyu escaped?" Pan Wuxian Zun just came back from Kaitian island. Before his anger was suppressed, he heard an elder report. "It was late when we found out. It seemed that she had been picked up by Yang Fengfeng!" the elder lowered his head and dared not look at the eyes of Pan Wuxian Zun. He had been very opposed to xianzun''s indifference to Baili Jinyu before. Even if he appreciated Fengjiu song, he should at least take into account the mood of Baili Jinyu. But xianzun was xianzun after all. He was too powerful in robbing Tianjiao. No one dared to mention anything except the two vice leaders. Now it''s better. Baili Jinyu killed Feng Jiuge, and then he ran away. "What does she know?" the hands in Pan Wuxian''s sleeve robe clenched hard, trying to control his irritability. "This... May be a lot..." the elder bowed his head again. Baili Jinyu should have planned to escape a long time ago. Not only to escape, but also to go to the great chaos domain. After all, Qin Ming sent her back at that time. She gave Qin Ming such a big gift as Feng Jiuge. It''s better to go there than stay here. Moreover, he knows a hundred miles of gold and jade too well. Since he wants to run, he will bring enough gifts in exchange for a chance to live, so... What she can investigate will be investigated clearly, and what she can take away will be taken away without effort. Chapter 2690 Although the great chaos domain''s fierce attack failed to break through the eight wasteland beast domain, it was a great victory and made them feel good. The fairy queen was worried that Qin Ming would encounter an accident in the demon domain. After ordering all the strong to stay in the big chaotic domain, she set off to pick up Qin Ming in the demon domain. Yang Fengfeng and all of them stayed in the big chaos domain to recuperate and wait. Although they had confidence in Qin life, it was the devil domain after all. Xing Tian was the first Prince of the devil domain and Wang Tianqiao was someone else''s territory. Since Xing Tian dared to sign a life and death contract there and fight to the death, he was fully sure. Moreover, there are two evil wolves, the blood demon family and the fallen demon family, eyeing each other, and all forces have bad intentions. Any accident may put Qin Ming in irreparable danger. They waited for two days. When the fairy queen returned to the great chaos with the black dragon, Qin Ming''s appearance frightened many people. He was still a human and had completely turned into a monster. It is ten meters long and majestic. Dragon scales grow from bones and pierce flesh and blood to cover the whole body. It looks a hundred times harder than black iron. The cold light makes people shudder. Both arms and legs looked like beasts, strong and frightening, surging with terrible power. Sen Han''s sharp claws were extremely sharp, as if they could easily tear everything in the world. Qin Ming''s whole body was flowing with golden patterns and seals, like liquid, surging with the power of life and the great power of heaven. The golden wings have become ten, and the longest can reach more than 20 meters. The golden light is shining and shining. Jin coco on Qin Ming''s face is the most eye-catching, mysterious and unpredictable. It shines like a star. The eye in the center of the eyebrow suddenly opens and closes, interpreting destruction and rebirth, as if countless orders are surrounded inside, which makes people dare not look directly. Even Tong Xin was startled to see Qin Ming''s appearance. It looked like Qin Ming, but it made her feel so strange that she didn''t dare to approach. Qin Ming''s broken injury has almost recovered. Sitting on the black dragon, he tried his best to capture the 47 mysteries of the king''s way. More because of this battle of life and death, he realized the new mystery of the king''s way and deeply understood the way of heaven. He wants to take this opportunity... To attack the realm of Xianwu! "What happened?" Yang Fengfeng and others were surprised to see that the black dragon rushed into the closed abyss with Qin''s life, where it condensed rapidly and was sealed by the dark order to form a top secret space. They were more or less in a trance, but their consciousness echoed the image of Qin Ming and the diffuse power. It seemed that it was no longer Qin Ming, but a strange feeling close to gods. White tiger and Tianpeng had left the eternal kingdom on their way here. They were in the palace and naturally witnessed the fight. The shock in their hearts has not dispersed yet. "She''s ready to go to war with heaven." The leader of Tianji Pavilion looked at the direction of Qin''s order and sighed softly. "Speak slowly! Speak in detail!" Yang Fengfeng surrounded them all. "Qin ordered us to go to wangtianqiao this time, one is to solve the trouble of xingtianzhan clan, the other is to let us recruit those neutral forces, and another more important purpose. He didn''t tell me or you. He wanted to stimulate Tiandao at the place close to Tiandao at wangtianqiao, and then go to war. He... Killed emperor Ying and 47 inheritors of profound righteousness!" Yang Fengfeng took a breath from them. Forty seven? There are so many inheritors of profound meaning in the world! The leader of Tianji Pavilion gave them a detailed account of the situation at that time. The outside world also spread the results of the war on the lookout overpass and the subsequent "war on heaven" incident. The name of Qin''s life spread all over the world again, but this time it is no longer a legend, but a myth! Qin Ming is fighting against heaven? Qin ordered to cut off 47 heavenly orders! What kind of battle was it? Even the people present at that time are difficult to describe clearly, because that feeling can only be experienced in person! The news that Qin''s life is the eternal king can be basically determined now. But is the heavenly way the right way, or is the royal way the right way? I can only make a judgment in everyone''s heart. Although the battle was wonderful and shocking, it did not let people see good and evil. Perhaps the way of heaven is not divided into good and evil, but who is more suitable to dominate the world. Even the Royal alliance was deeply shocked when it got the news. At first, it was expected that Qin life would die at the wangtianqiao bridge, or Xing Tian would be killed by Qin life, so that they could take the opportunity to unite with Xing Tianzhan family. As long as Xing Tianzhan family negotiated, it would be easy for the blood demon family and the fallen demon family. In this way, they would unite a demon realm. But Qin Ming and Xing Tian are both defeated? To be exact, it''s more like Qin''s life sparing Xing Tian! What is more shocking is that the "battle against heaven" incident of Qin Ming in the demon Kingdom killed 47 inheritors of the profound meaning, including emperor Ying. sensational! A sensation sweeping two times! The war that had been stopped by all parties did not continue, and they were talking about this unprecedented event. Is it Qin Ming who wants to control the heavenly way and the royal way to turn the world around, or does the heavenly way want to erase the great threat of Qin Ming, or does Qin Ming want to use this rare event to become a God and then control the world. Even fierce debates broke out within the overlords. No matter whether the world is going to be destroyed or not, the decisive battle between Qin Ming and Tiandao will completely change the pattern of the world. Qin''s life and the big chaotic domain behind it represent the eternal King''s way, which should be right. As the strongest force against Qin''s life, the Royal alliance represents the way of heaven to some extent. They''re going to wait and see what happens and remain neutral? Or take the initiative to join a certain party and seek a higher position when re dividing the world pattern in the future? The forces behind the inheritors of the profound meaning killed by Qin''s life are actually more tangled, and the internal debate almost turns into a duel. After all, in the final analysis, it is the Tao of heaven that really controls their heirs and ancestors. No one can deny this. If the Tao of heaven did not suddenly control them, how could their heirs and ancestors kill the devil Kingdom and duel with the madman Qin Ming. However, it was Qin Ming who really killed them, which can not be denied. Even in some people''s thoughts, it is natural for the heaven to control the inheritors of the profound meaning. After all, their ability comes from the heaven. When the heaven needs it, they should help. The imperial alliance soon recovered from the shock and immediately seized the opportunity to send strong people to secretly contact the forces behind the inheritors of the profound meaning killed by Qin life, especially the forces of wanjianzong and Yongye Star Palace. More importantly, the three mainland royal families of Xuehan Dynasty, Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire. It is said that both Tianyan Empire and Chengtian Empire have born strong people in Xianwu territory. As long as these forces actively cooperate with the Royal alliance, it will stimulate more forces to invest in their camp. Their chance to turn defeat into victory finally came. Chapter 2691 People in the great chaos certainly understand the situation outside, which will definitely be a crisis of life and death. Once the forces of all parties unite, they will inevitably form a huge system similar to the Royal alliance. What can they resist in the big chaotic domain? Although they are not afraid of death, they can''t stop them even if they are dead! After a heated debate, they also sent many strong people to secretly visit the forces behind the inheritors of the Upanishads, clarify the truth and the situation, and it is the way of heaven that really killed those inheritors of the Upanishads. Especially the three mainland imperial families of Chengtian Empire, Tianyan Empire and Xuehan Dynasty, they directly sent important people in the high-level tianwu realm. If they can dissuade, the conditions can be opened. If they can''t dissuade, they have to find another way to deal with it. Tianji Pavilion is determined to take the initiative to contact neutral forces such as Saint Confucianism hall and ask them to join the great chaos domain and assist in arranging defense here. Just when they were nervous, they were relieved by a long lost good news. Lao Jin didn''t live up to people''s expectations. After several months of closure, he finally touched the barrier of Xianwu territory and began to move towards Xianwu territory! The great chaotic domain immediately caused a sensation and scrambled to spread the good news. At present, what they need most is Xianwu. One more Xianwu will not only inspire momentum, but also bring real strength. After Jin Jin entered Xianwu territory, the suppression of demon families such as dragon Python is almost absolute, and it may even be extended to other demon families, even Terrans. If Qin Ming successfully breaks through, then big chaos is equal to having four immortal martial arts! "There''s a bad news. I need to inform you." when chaos was immersed in the excitement, Yang Fengfeng gathered all the Huangwu together, only Huangwu, and didn''t invite other high-ranking elders. "What''s the matter?" their hearts sank slightly. The last thing they want to hear is bad news. After all, the situation they are facing is dangerous enough. "You all know about the hundred mile Golden Jade? She brought some secrets and wanted to change her life." "What''s the secret?" they all know that Baili Jinyu was brought back by Yang Fengfeng. When they heard the news, they were still very vigilant and doubted whether there was fraud. Later, the return of Qin''s life and the battle of heaven caused a sensation all over the world. They were busy talking about how to deal with it, and they all forgot this hundred mile Golden Jade. "Come in." Yang Fengfeng shouted to the outside. Bai Li Jinyu calmed down outside, took a deep breath and resolutely walked into the magnificent temple. The momentum of dozens of Huang Wu filled the whole temple with a boundless momentum, and the posture she tried to maintain was broken. However, she was ready to face the fierce and hostile eyes of the demon emperors, demon emperors and long Jiao. Yang Fengfeng said with a heavy voice: "The reason why she wanted to escape was that her master pan Wuxian Zun wanted to turn her into a martyr. It was not because she had killed Feng Jiuge before, but because a large-scale martyr plan was adopted within the imperial alliance. Only five places were reserved for each royal family, only two places were reserved for affiliated groups, and the other high-level tianwu were all involved in the martyr plan. Jiuchongtian in tianwu territory and tianwu peak refined Huang Wu Jing is a martyr in the martial arts realm. All the high-level tianwu refine the nine heavy heaven level martyrs. Because the hundred mile gold jade hurt Feng Jiuge and leaked the secret, she also entered the number of martyrs. " Everyone frowned. I had guessed this before, but... Only five high-level heavenly weapons were retained? Pan Wuxian was cruel enough! Who made this decision? Were you not afraid of the high-level resistance of all royal families? After all, almost all elders and generals were included, which was equivalent to sentencing the death penalty to the high-level of most royal families and affiliated ethnic groups! Bai Li Jinyu noticed the faces of the people. Although she was very gloomy, she was not shocked as expected. It seems that she should have squeezed out the secret from Feng Jiuge long ago, but she also prepared a big gift. "You don''t have to worry about internal rebellion. Now that the high-level people have passed, they will fully cooperate. Those high-level heavenly warriors who don''t know will also be secretly controlled and live to refine the dead without knowing. Besides, no one dares to resist when there is a crackdown by huangwuxianwu. If anyone dares to resist, it will be the end of extermination! The imperial alliance knows its situation very well and they must be right If you are cruel enough, you may win your big chaotic domain! This is not the main thing. The Royal alliance passed another resolution at that time, which is a nightmare for your big chaotic domain. " "Say!" they looked calm, but their hearts were slightly tight. "The dark demon clan has some reservations about that secret skill. Later, after Kaitian xianzun died in the war, he decided to fully cooperate with the implementation of the dead man plan. Now the imperial alliance has completed the experiment on the early level tianwu realm, and it is very smooth. The next step will be the experiment of the middle level tianwu. Although there may be some variables in this level, there should be no big problem, so I guess it will be two months at most The clan alliance will select high-level tianwu for the final experiment. " Two months? Is it so fast? Everyone stared at the hundred mile gold jade and said it from the woman''s mouth. The time should be very accurate. "The black devil emperor also put forward an opinion at that time. Once they succeed in the implementation of high-level tianwu, they will visit the blood demon family, fallen demon family and Chengtian empire with this secret achievement!" what? All the Huang Wu suddenly turned pale, and the handles of several wooden chairs were broken, and the crackling sound echoed in the temple. To the blood demons? The high-level heavenly weapons of the imperial alliance have been almost consumed. They can''t produce too many Huangwu dead. They can barely cope with it. However, there are many blood demons, fallen demons and Chengtian Empire, especially the imperial family with the nature of a big country in Chengtian empire. There are numerous families and more high-level tianwu! But... Is the Royal alliance really willing to release such an important secret achievement? Baili Jinyu Road: "This secret achievement is very tempting and can greatly enhance the deterrence of all royal families. I think they will be excited by the blood demon family. Now the situation in the world is more chaotic and special than that proposed by the dark demon family. If the Royal alliance really wants to completely destroy the great chaos domain, this secret achievement may be given to the Xuehan Dynasty, Tianyan Empire and the overlords In this way, once the war breaks out, you will face at least 30 or so Huangwu dead men and dozens or hundreds of high-level tianwu dead men! You have felt the power of the dead men. I can say impolitely that you can''t live much if you only need one face-to-face! " The low voice brought sharp stimulation like a knife, which tightened their hearts. With the determination of the imperial alliance, there is no need to imagine that their experiment in the high-level tianwu realm will end in failure, and it can almost be directly determined that they will succeed. It is the limit to shape more than a dozen tianwu groups in the current imperial alliance, but if they spread to other forces, they will at least double More than enough. Moreover, Pangu opened the Tianmen rebellion and Qin ordered a great victory over the world, which is bound to stimulate the imperial alliance and may secretly unite those forces of the Xuehan Dynasty. This... Will really be a terrible nightmare! Chapter 2692 Baili Jinyu continued: "I''m from the imperial alliance. I know the situation there best, and I also understand the idea of Wu xianzun. I can use my life as a guarantee. He will concentrate all his energy on the experiment. Two months is the longest time, maybe one month. He will also give this secret to the Xuehan emperor in exchange for their cooperation. If the Xuehan emperor is still hesitant to declare war on the great chaos domain, as long as they get this secret technique of "making the emperor", they will all pass the crusade against the great chaos domain. At that time, they only need to use a batch of high-level tianwu to shape a few Huangwu dead, even if they are all dead, they will not be distressed. In this way, they can not only ease the domestic hatred of Qin''s life, but also give to the emperor The clan alliance has made an explanation. Afterwards, it has obtained such a super secret skill, which can continuously create more dead men in the Huangwu realm and a large number of high-level tianwu dead men. For a country, especially in the current situation, this temptation can be said to be fatal! Even if the royal family refuses, all families may join hands to ask the royal family for permission! Moreover, now the Xuehan Dynasty, Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire are facing intense confrontation, and the super national war is imminent. Whoever can master this secret skill is equal to holding the decisive power of the later war. The imperial alliance only needs to take the initiative to visit one of them and deliberately distribute the information of this secret, and the other two parties are competing to seek cooperation. It is no exaggeration to say that this secret technique of making emperors is enough to make the three royal families compete to please the imperial alliance and take the initiative to cultivate dead men. These are just three mainland royal families, the blood demon family and the fallen demon family? These two demon families have always been greedy for the secret arts of the dark demon family and have deep hostility to the great chaos domain. As long as the royal family alliance hands this secret art, they will cooperate. The vitality of the three mainland royal families and the two demon domain royal families has not been damaged. They have developed rapidly in recent years, and each has shaped three Four Huangwu dead men are not a problem, but more than 15 together! In addition to these, like the overlords of wanjianzong, they don''t need to shape Huangwu dead men. They can always shape the dead men at the peak of the martial arts realm for a few days. " A hundred miles of gold and jade were heavily analyzed. Although the voice was crisp and pleasant, it brought a sense of awe to everyone. The crowd continued to be silent, frowning more and more tightly, and their hands were unconsciously clenched. Although they don''t like Baili Jinyu, they have to admit that her analysis is very reasonable. In particular, the analysis of the three mainland royal families is very thorough. As long as the Royal alliance divulges the news to any party, they will take the initiative to please. If one party controls it and the other two do not, they may not sleep well. So in the end, the number of Huangwu dead in the final collection of the imperial alliance will be at least 30! In this way, once the war breaks out, they are likely to face more than 30 Huangwu level dead men and nearly 100 tianwu high-level dead men. Unimaginable quantity, unimaginable power. Even if they rely on the barrier of the big chaotic domain, they may not be able to withstand their self explosion. When the barrier is broken, this pure land guarding hundreds of millions of creatures will become a terrible slaughterhouse. Even Zhao Li, who had always been calm, frowned. Chu Wanyi and others'' faces were very ugly. The numbers were repeated in my mind. At the beginning of the Chifeng refining field battlefield, five Huangwu dead men let them experience the tragedy of life and death. More than 30? I feel numb when I think of it. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion said in silence, "if those neutral forces in the saint Confucianism hall are willing to join us, there may be some hope." Yang Fengfeng shook his head. "We are not afraid of all kinds of offensives. Relying on the battle array, we can certainly stick to it for three or five years. However, the power of the dead man''s self explosion is too great, which is many times stronger than the normal Huangwu tianwu offensive. Once tied together and thrown somewhere, the barrier there is likely to face a huge test. However, the area of our large chaotic domain is too large, and the guardian force is very strong Scattered, it''s hard to adjust in time. So... If you stick to it here, once it is broken, the consequences will be too serious. Moreover... Qin Ming will challenge the way of heaven again as long as he leaves the pass. It''s impossible to stay here all the time. We must ensure his smooth breakthrough and clean up all the threats for him. " The night demon emperor agreed with Yang Fengfeng''s conjecture that they could resist in a normal attack and defense war, but the thirty or forty Huangwu dead collectively blew themselves up. The scene... It''s terrible to think about it. No one is sure whether the defense array can resist. "We can''t take the great chaos domain as a battlefield. We gather all our tribal relatives here. Once it is broken, it''s too late to regret. We must leave some forces to guard the great chaos domain, and the rest go out to contain those Huangwu dead, at least some! We must solve most of the dead outside, or let them explode here and the barrier will be broken Ten thousand miles of territory... We can''t prevent it at all. " The night demon emperor''s voice is very strong and repeatedly emphasizes the danger, but... Everyone''s face is very dignified. The so-called containment is to face the dead directly, that is... To die! Although the space armor developed by the fairy queen is very smooth and successful, there are too many dead men! One can''t be killed. If two go together, they will die! Dusha said: "The number of more than 30 Huangwu dead men and nearly 100 high-level tianwu dead men is too terrible. We must go outside to solve some of them. This is a stupid way, but it is also a last resort, and at least 20 Huangwu are needed! But it doesn''t matter if we sacrifice. The defense of the big chaotic domain can''t be affected. We must be strong enough after we leave Guard. I suggest you invite all the forces in the East Huang Tianting. Now the situation is so clear that the world is about to be destroyed. They should very much hope to take refuge in the great chaos domain. These forces do not have Huangwu, but there are a large number of Shengwu tianwu, which can enrich the defense power of the great chaos domain. " The night demon emperor nodded in silence: "This is a good way. Those forces in Donghuang Tianting can be trusted. They can even consider the Tianyuan empire. After the last incident, I think they should be more inclined to us and will not rebel. At that time, we will go out to destroy those dead people. You, your excellency, join hands with the holy Confucian temple and the Huangwu of Tianyuan Empire to guard the great chaos area, so that we can rest assured, Even if we all die, we can at least keep it here. " Everyone looked very dignified, but they began to exchange views. The great chaos domain really can not be used as the main battlefield, and they must go outside to contain the dead. The hundred mile Golden Jade secret way was indeed a group of madmen. It was so easy to go out with Huangwu and die together through "action to die". "The Royal alliance will succeed in research for two months at most, and then send out the secret arts. The Xuehan Dynasty will organize again. Taking into account the distance and various factors, the final action time of the Royal alliance is about four months. Even if it is ahead of time, it will not be too long ahead of time, because the Royal alliance, demon Kingdom and mainland royal families all cooperate for the first time, and they think they have a good chance of winning There will be some special negotiation time between them. " "Four months is about the same." Zhao Li wanted to say this. They have four months to prepare at most, or more than three months. After struggling for a while, Yang Fengfeng still gritted his teeth and said, "I have an opinion that you can consider. If it''s feasible, let''s do it. If not, let''s treat it as if I didn''t say it." "There are no outsiders here. What can''t be said? As long as it''s a good way, even if you pay some price!" "We... Also make dead men!" "What?" Chapter 2693 Yang Fengfeng''s eyes drooped slightly. Finally, he hesitated for a while. He still raised his head and met the eyes of the people. This is also the reason why he left hundreds of miles of gold and jade and brought it here. "Do you understand Qin''s life? Why did he make up his mind to kill Yue Qing, bury flowers, the hall Lord and the mixed World War king? Why did he set up a killing ground in the demon kingdom to fight the way of heaven? He even couldn''t wait! Do you know why? Didn''t he know the consequences? No! He knows better than anyone what he is doing! He knows better than anyone what he should do! He sees through! He sees through! I remember your excellency said that Qin Ming bowed to Xiao Zu and said sorry to all of us. Why are you sorry? Not just what you said, once the war starts, we will become the public enemy of the world, but... He is asking us to go on the road and die together! " Night demon emperor, blood unicorn, immortal evil king, Chu Wanyi, white tiger, black phoenix, Tianpeng, etc. all Huangwu looked at Yang Fengfeng. They saw Yang Fengfeng so solemn for the first time and Yang Fengfeng so serious for the first time. And... The words "die together" touched the hearts of many people and calmed down the restless atmosphere in the temple. "Qin Ming understands that as long as he doesn''t die, as long as he can control the way of heaven and save the world, our death is only temporary. Yueqing, them and us, no matter how they die, explode or be chopped, as long as the death is valuable, it can help Qin Ming clear away all the interference and let him concentrate on fighting the way of heaven, he will have a chance We may win in the end. As long as he wins, we will stand in front of him again and well. At that moment, there will be no war in the world! So I mean that from today on, we can treat ourselves as dead, real dead! Don''t think that we can live to the end! My words are cruel, but... Let''s not say that we are not afraid of death, but that we are dead! Not only do we want to die, but also make some choices that we can''t accept psychologically and emotionally Choose. For example, we also create dead men, create a group of brilliant dead men, fight with those dead men of the imperial alliance, and fight with those enemies who dare to block Qin''s life. Anyway, we clean up all the threats of Qin''s life at all costs! " Yang Fengfeng asked everyone to think about it for a while and continued: "Before Baili Jinyu left, he stole a lot of information from there, including the detailed secret art of shaping the dead of tianwu. We can gather our wisdom and follow those ideas to test with high-level tianwu. However, we can''t use the high-level tianwu in the saint Confucianism hall, but only our own, such as... Night demons, witches and demons, such as Shura hall, Chifeng Lianyu and Tianwang Temple, such as... Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace! " Yang Fengfeng knows that this topic is very heavy and cruel to several clan chiefs and cabinet leaders, so he sat down next to them and asked them to think slowly. If you want to shape the Huangwu dead man, you must be tianwu jiuchongtian or tianwu peak. For those forces of the night demon clan, there are many such people, but everyone is an extremely important figure, not some old elders Old is not only a powerful general, but also the hope of all forces in the future. Who is willing to take it out and die? Or blow it up alive, with no bones and even soul. Even if the night demon emperor agrees, how to explain? Who to choose again! To Yang Fengfeng''s surprise, the night demon emperor, who always valued the safety of the ethnic group, was the first to say: "Yang Fengfeng is right. It''s said in my heart. What is fear of death? Talk about it. No, bite your teeth? No, but completely treat yourself as a dead man! I don''t want to live to the end! Even if others die and I live, that''s shame! This is the real fear of death! Qin Ming has really seen through and realized it. If he doesn''t come to meet us, he also treats us as dead people. It''s time for us to face it calmly. But the problem is, even if we are all dead, we may not be able to stop the crazy people outside. So the action of the dead... It''s inevitable! " The hearts of all Huangwu suddenly beat a few times, and a strange heat flow sprang up all over them. "Are we not as good as the Royal alliance? Of course not! They all have the courage to shape Huangwu dead men. What are we afraid of!" "That''s right! Only thinking about how to die can we really be afraid of death!" "The next battle is very important, and it is a real battle of life and death, so we should think of all possible dangers. We can''t fight around with luck as before. We should take the initiative to win!" "Yes, we can''t rely on negotiations. We should directly imagine all possible enemies as enemies. Not only the imperial alliance, but also the forces of the Xuehan Dynasty, but also may face encirclement and suppression all over the world! Moreover, the Xuehan Dynasty will not only send dead men, but also send more Huangwu. At that time, there will be thirty or forty Huangwu dead men, thirty or forty Huangwu dead men, as well as from other countries What are we going to do with the immortal martial arts of Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire? What are we going to do to protect Qin''s life and the great chaos domain? So we must create a group of dead men! " "I think all ethnic groups and factions should be able to understand the current situation. The dead plan should be voluntary first. If it is not enough, they will bite their teeth and force a group." The more Huang Wu spoke, the more excited they became. Even Chu Wanyi made a statement. The situation forced them to make a last-ditch effort and make the courage to die together, otherwise... Not only Qin''s life will die, but also they will die, and the great chaos will be slaughtered. All the previous efforts were in vain! Zhao Li Ning eyebrowed and said, "Miss Baili, how sure are you that you can succeed in the high-level tianwu experiment?" The hundred mile gold jade has been out of danger. Shifu is unkind. Don''t blame her for her injustice: "As long as you can ensure the lives and fair treatment of me and the people who came out with me, I will do my best! The Royal alliance will last for two months at most, and we will last for three months at most! In this way, you should dare to take the initiative before the Royal alliance! However, the superficial negotiations still need to be done, and the hurry in the early stage makes the Royal alliance feel big The chaotic area panicked and was under full martial law in the later stage, so that they thought you had made up your mind to guard against it. Only in this way can you give full play to the best effect of the action of the dead and catch them unprepared. " "Miss Baili, if the action of the dead can be successful, I guarantee that you will receive the most fair treatment in the great chaos domain in the future. Everything you want will be satisfied as long as it is reasonable." the witch demon emperor solemnly said that no matter what the heart of Baili gold and jade is, at least for now, it is a great help. If it is really smooth, she will even be a great hero. Chapter 2694 The day Qin ordered to leave the devil kingdom was called the first day of the apocalyptic era by him. This doomsday disaster, which lasted nearly a year, was the most important, difficult and painful experience in his life. It was also a year that he recalled and moved countless times. The scenes of sadness, roars and despair were deeply imprinted in his mind and engraved inscriptions with gold and blood, Standing on the top of the Thunder Mountain in the future, it is always remembered by the world. Apocalyptic era, January! The chaotic military era and the Tianting era have fallen into strange calm. Disputes, large and small, have ended one after another. Only various fierce discussions reverberate in all regions and even corners of the world. Even some manic beasts and ambitious humans chose peace in this month. Terrans, demons and Demons all focused on one direction, and all discussions focused on one theme. Because of the sudden closure of Xingtian God of war and Xingtian, the high-profile Xingtian war clan has never conveyed any instructions, so they have to remain calm temporarily, do not participate in any events, let alone receive anyone. Because of the "draw" between Qin Ming and Xing Tian, the two sides did not get into enmity as expected, so neither the blood demon family, the fallen demon family, nor the imperial alliance took the initiative to visit Xing Tian war family, but secretly became vigilant. Since the middle of January, the imperial alliance has used the ancient secret road arranged ten thousand years ago in the "eight wastelands" to secretly leave the eight wastelands and mobilize all their space warriors and monsters, whether in the land of martial arts or the holy martial arts, to guard those elders to rush to the blood demon family, the fallen demon family, the wanjianzong, the yama Pavilion, the great bright land The eternal night Star Palace and all those forces that may challenge Qin''s life seek cooperation. They also sent people to the saint Confucianism hall, Shaoyang hall and other forces that may cooperate with Qin ming to warn and threaten. For the blood demons and the fallen demons, the Royal alliance is very confident and has also sent the great demons of the dark demons who are more familiar with the two great demons. It is believed that the two great demons will agree to cooperate as long as they mention the secret art of the dark demons. Moreover, the two demon families are now in the depths of the demon domain. Unless the two demon families take the lead in declaring war on Qin Ming, Qin Ming dare not easily venture into the demon domain, because there is an unknown Xingtian war family here. In addition to these forces, the imperial alliance is most concerned about the imperial families in the mainland, especially the two supreme imperial families with Xianwu, Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire. In order to arouse their interest, the first thing the imperial alliance visited was the Xuehan Dynasty, which was sandwiched between the two empires. A "secret technique of making an emperor" was enough to excite the Xuehan Dynasty and stimulate the two empires to show their good. Although Qin Ming has the identity of what is the eternal king and what may save the world, under the stimulation of great interests and hatred, all parties still have a basic condition for cooperation. And who says the world is really going to be destroyed? Who said we must let Qin Ming turn the tide? If they destroy Qin''s life, Tiandao may also control the king''s way, and then restore the world situation! Interests! Situation! Crisis! With the triple development, the Royal alliance''s visits everywhere are very smooth, and a huge death network spread all over the chaotic military era is quietly taking shape. However, the imperial alliance did not visit the forces of the Tianting era, because Qin Ming was too powerful there. It was because he had miscalculated this point several times before that, he failed miserably. Even the Holy Spirit domain ravaged by Qin life may not dare to provoke Qin life again, even if the situation is no matter how good. So they simply gave up there and went all out to run the chaotic military era. At the same time, the great chaos domain also sent a large number of strong people to actively contact forces such as the saint Confucianism hall, and also rushed to Donghuang Tianting, Tianyuan Empire and Xianling Empire to seek all forces that can be combined. They have decided to go all out to create Huangwu level dead men and tianwu jiuchongtian dead men, which is bound to consume the strong tianwu realm who are still abundant in the great chaos domain. Therefore, these "foreign forces" can make up for the lack left by their departure. After all, to create a Huangwu dead man, it normally requires three or four tianwu Jiuchong days, and there is still a certain success rate. Therefore, if you want to create a Huangwu dead man, you must be prepared to sacrifice at least five tianwu Jiuchong days. It is the same probability to create a tianwu Jiuchong day dead man. In this way... They almost need to consume the power of more than seven days in the tianwu realm in the big chaos domain, and the defense power here will be greatly reduced. The great chaos domain understands what the Royal alliance is doing and its own disadvantages. The Royal alliance knows more about what the big chaotic domain is doing and its own situation. Therefore, it is meaningless for both sides to blindly attack and clean up threats everywhere. On the contrary, it will stimulate other forces that have not fully expressed their attitude, so they ignore each other for the time being and riveted their joint allies. More importantly, they are concentrating all their energy, mobilizing all the strong people with wisdom and special abilities, and urging their own death plans. Although the atmosphere in the chaotic military era is becoming more and more calm, everyone can know what is hidden behind the calm. Even ordinary people can guess that a "life and Death Race" is breaking out between the imperial alliance and the great chaos, and can see clearly the current dangerous situation. One side of the great chaos domain represents the eternal King''s way, and the other side of the Royal alliance represents the heaven''s way. The final decisive battle will not only directly determine the survival of the world, but also determine the pattern of the future world. Apocalyptic era, the end of February! After three consecutive failures, the imperial alliance finally created a dead man in Huangwu territory with three strong men in tianwu territory and jiuchongtian! At this time, the elders outside who are secretly negotiating with forces such as the blood demon family are basically talking about it. Just wait for this secret skill to arrive! In particular, the Xuehan Dynasty, the Tianyan Empire and the Chengtian Empire, all three mainland imperial families have reached cooperation with the imperial alliance in order to "create the secret of the emperor", but neither side wants the other imperial family to get this secret. All kinds of negotiations and struggles have never stopped. Finally, under the secret reconciliation of the imperial alliance, the three royal families promised to make four dead men in Huangwu territory and eight dead men in tianwu territory, and then there would be no national war within ten years. Also in February, after more than a month of negotiation preparation, Donghuang Tianting mobilized all 13 forces to move to the great chaos domain. Tianyuan Empire and Xianling Empire also accepted the invitation and gathered all aristocratic families in the imperial city to rush to the great chaos domain, while ordinary people went to the pure land of refuge such as Donghuang Tianting for temporary residence. The main neutral forces such as Saint Confucianism hall and Shaoyang hall also moved and gathered in the great chaos field under the guidance of the fairy queen. There is only one request for these forces to take refuge in the big chaotic domain, that is, to stick to space defense and do not need to participate in external wars. Jin Yun''s retreat went very smoothly. The surging immortal martial power has spread in the secret territory of the retreat, which has excited the myriad spirit beast domain and delighted the "foreign forces" who have arrived one after another. Doomsday era, March! The "pure land migration" that swept the two eras has spread in an all-round way, and more than 2 billion ordinary people have formed all kinds of "long Dragons of people". They meander through the two eras and all regions, and rush to the pure land delineated by the great chaotic domains such as Donghuang Tianting, chifenglian domain, Jinpeng Dynasty, Fairy Island and eternal Dynasty to avoid war disasters, Some also rushed to the purple micro Tianting, a holy land that still has a certain influence. The "dark magic" of the imperial alliance was officially and secretly sent to new allies such as blood demons and fallen demons. It is all composed of secret channels and arranged with various camouflages to avoid being captured by the large chaotic domain. Among them, the blood demon clan, the fallen demon clan, the Xuehan Dynasty, the Chengtian Empire and the Tianyan Empire sent the "emperor making secret arts" and the "tianwu secret arts". Other forces such as wanjianzong only went to the set of secret arts to shape the Jiuchong heaven in the tianwu realm. Also in March, the emperor making secret technique in the great chaos domain finally succeeded after all kinds of ups and downs. Night demons, witches and demons, Chifeng Lianyu, Shura hall and Tianwang hall are responsible for providing high-level tianwu resources for the death plan. The number of voluntary participants is much more than they expected, including Donghuang Haoyuan, Wenyang, Yan Wanming, Qinglong king, and... Tong Xin Chapter 2695 Qin Ming has completely abandoned all distractions, closed his emotions and immersed himself in cultivation. He doesn''t want to see his relatives and friends die in front of him one by one, so he should grow up as soon as possible, control the way of heaven and end all this in the shortest time! This "battle of heaven" not only gave him the 47 great mysteries, but also fully integrated the eternal kingcraft under the threat of life and death. Now the golden heart is like a golden star cloud around his body, releasing the real kingcraft power and transforming his body. However, the process of attacking Xianwu was not as smooth as Qin Ming had expected. Although the forty-seven great mysteries were "activated" by the Tao of heaven, each with a deeper level of order power, it only takes a dozen or so to make Qin Ming attack Xianwu. As many as forty-seven great mysteries are enough to enable him to move forward to a higher level while entering Xianwu. Because of this, Qin Ming''s goal for himself is not just to improve the realm, but to fully absorb the order energy in the 47 great mysteries and promote the transformation of "swallowing the sky and fighting the body". For example, the internal organs in his body are gradually disappearing, and the blood, flesh and bones are changing, completely separated from the category of human beings and even demons. In Qin Ming''s own feelings, it is becoming deified. So this process is bound to be difficult, complex and take a long time! With Qin''s life, the body and soul have undergone drastic changes, and the nether hell has also been affected! Although Qin Ming was pregnant with the netherworld and guiding the development of netherworld power, it can be said that Qin Ming is a human being and a body of flesh and blood. Although the realm continues to grow, it can not stimulate the real power of netherworld hell. It can only expand the scope, repair the death knell, stimulate the orthodox power there and urge the cycle of order, But to some extent, it limits the nether hell to become a truly complete world. But now, with the deification of Qin''s physical body and beyond the scope of human beings, the netherworld radiates unprecedented "vitality", breaks free from the shackles, and earth shaking changes are taking place. Moreover, at the beginning of the formation of the king''s way of heaven, the king''s way controlled the supreme order of life and death, that is, the evolution of hell. Now, the eternal King''s way really wakes up with the sacrifice of Qin''s life, and also endows the nether hell with real order power. In addition, the bodies from Murong Bingyu and others were melted by Qin''s life and entered the netherworld hell, providing rich "nourishment" there. When Qin ordered to retreat to attack Xianwu realm, the changes of the nether hell also stimulated the growth of old Shura, and officially closed in early February to attack Xianwu realm with the power of the nether world! The abyss bone dragon, red lotus, green corpse monkey and so on all began to close down deeply because of this huge opportunity, and firmly grasped the opportunity of the dark awakening. The black dragon not only guarded Qin Ming''s retreat, but also fed Qin Ming''s kingcraft with his own dark order and stimulated the energy of the netherworld. After old Shura closed the retreat, he resolutely decided to sprinkle his blood with the power of ZuLong on Qin Ming and the netherworld. While making blood and donating blood, the surging power of Xianwu nourishes Qin life and the netherworld. Apocalyptic era, April! The Tianting era and the chaotic military era continue to have a strange calm, but everyone knows that behind this calm is an "arms race" between the two super alliances, which are frantically absorbing allies and enhancing their strength! Many medium-sized forces want to participate in one party, but their strength is not enough. Even if they go in, they may not attract attention or even become victims. Therefore, we can only wait silently, wait for the outbreak of the final decisive battle, and wait for the end of this huge crisis. After months of debate, although ordinary people can''t really determine the good and evil of heaven and King''s way, they basically have a tendency in their hearts. Especially those groups who joined the pure land tended to Qin life. Therefore, since March of the apocalyptic era, the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, which stands in the depths of the ancient sea, has become brighter and brighter. The word Qin life is more like "Jinyang" and "Blood Moon". It holds up the last piece of light between the dark sky and sea. The universal illumination range is enough to reach more than 3000 miles, and it is still expanding, attracting countless strong people to go. The end of April! Jin Yu''s exit symbolizes the birth of the third largest Xianwu in the great chaos domain, causing a sensation in the great chaos domain. However, Qin''s life has not passed the customs, which makes all parties gathered here worry. After all, in their hearts, Qin Mingjin''s entry into Xianwu should be very smooth. After all, they have fought heaven and swallowed the 47 great mysteries, as well as the bodies of Murong Bingyu and others. How can they not succeed? But the place where Qin ordered to shut down was full of dark order and isolated from all exploration. They really didn''t know what was going on inside. However, the Honghuang giant Kun and tungsten steel spirit broke through in the continuous closing of the pass, and Jin entered the Huangwu realm, which once again brought new Huangwu power to the great chaos domain. Standing on the top of the mountain, Tong Xin looked at the direction of Qin''s closure hundreds of miles away. She was graceful, beautiful and moving. Her hair tip lifted with the wind was white and charming. Years and wars did not leave traces on her, just like the beautiful girl at the beginning. The corners of her mouth stirred up a faint smile, but the cold tears fell on her cheeks silently, and hazy her eyes staring at the distance. She wanted to climb over the mountains, go to the abyss and have a look at Qin Ming. Even if she sat there and said a few words silently, she still held back. She didn''t want to disturb him anymore and destroy his hard heart. Tong Yan sat under the old tree next to him, bowed his head and clenched his fist, trying to control the pain in his heart. It was a tearing pain that made him suffocate. My sister will enter the sacrificial Hall tomorrow. She will enter the sacrificial hall that has "swallowed" many high-level tianwu and become a dead man without consciousness and only killing. He wanted to persuade more than anyone, but he didn''t say a word from the moment Tong Xin made his decision. Tong Yan loves his sister and understands her thoughts. Others have volunteered. As Qin Ming''s closest person, she should stand up and offer. Moreover... Yue Qing is gone and the demon son is gone. My sister doesn''t want to stay alone like a useless person. She... Would rather die. Tong Xin smiled and shook her head slowly: "don''t look." Tang Yuzhen accompanied her and held her hand hard, but she was choked and speechless. "Just in case... Take care of your family." Tong Xin gently hugged Tang Yuzhen. In case of failure, the world will be destroyed, but the great chaos domain can survive for at least a period of time, at least until Yuzhen and Qin Ying grow old. Tang Yuzhen''s tearful eyes were blurred. He pursed his red lips hard, but he could only nod. Tong Xin finally glanced at the abyss in the distance, turned and left the top of the mountain, patted Tong Yan on the shoulder: "sister, go first, you... Slow down..." "Hmm!" Tong Yan made a sound from his breath, but tears burst into his eyes. He wanted to look up, but his head was lower. He wanted to open his mouth, but he was afraid that his mouth would become an unsuccessful cry. Gone... Gone... Tong Xin smiled and silently walked down the mountain to the altar in the distance. Tang Yuzhen behind him burst into tears, biting his lips, and his blood seeped into his lips and teeth to prevent himself from crying. Tong Yan''s head was getting lower and lower, becoming kneeling and tears burst the embankment. He couldn''t stop. Although his thin body tried to control it, it was still shaking violently. On the mountain in the distance, Qinglong king, Youming king, Tiandao king, Qinghai king, nine prison king, Qianqiu Hou, Bailian Hou, etc. worshipped the spirit throne of the hall Lord in the newly-built ancestral temple of Tianwang hall, took a solemn oath, resolutely got up and walked to the distant altar. In the Shura hall, elder Xi, elder Feng, Shangguan rose, Lanting, Yu Shixiong, Wen Yang, Lei Ao, etc. made a deep ceremony with each other, without any words, and calmly walked to the martyr sacrifice field. Chifeng Lianyu, night demons, witches and demons, all the high-level tianwu who volunteered to contribute, went to the sacrificial field after settling everything. They walked very quietly, and there was even more tranquility in the great chaos. Hundreds of millions of creatures looked high into the sky and watched these heroes come out from different directions, stepping on clouds and fog and moving in one direction. I don''t know who bowed first. Hundreds of millions of Terrans bent down slowly and countless beasts bowed their heads to send them away! Chapter 2696 Devil''s land! Although it became very calm after the first World War of wangtianqiao, the violent atmosphere for a long time has weakened a lot. Whether it is xingtianzhan family, blood demon family or fallen demon family, it has been surprisingly quiet. However, the secret activities between the blood demon family and the fallen demon family can not hide from the first royal family Xingtian war family in the demon domain. The changing situation in the world is also under the monitoring of Xingtian war family. As the first demon royal family in the devil Kingdom, and even the former first royal family in the world, although xingtianzhan family has always maintained a low-key and calm, did not attack any royal family, let alone intervene in any major events, they are not really calm, and their interior has long been full of grievances. They clearly hold the strongest power and have the ability to manage the world. Why do they have to be a bystander? At the beginning, Qin Ming just rose, the imperial alliance was not stable, and the Xingtian war clan was forced by the previous situation of encirclement of the world, which was not suitable for reckless action. They could understand. Later, due to the drastic change of time and space, Qin Ming fought with the imperial Alliance, and the Xingtian war clan hoped to reap profits. What about now? Still want to continue to be a spectator! See when again! The evolution speed of this world catastrophe exceeded everyone''s expectations. Maybe even the imperial alliance and Qin Ming didn''t expect it. They all seemed to be pushed forward by the huge wave of history. However, the current confrontation situation has become a desperate duel between heaven and the king, and has swept almost all the top forces in the two times. In this way, regardless of whether the statement of ultimate world destruction is true or not, once the two sides decide the victory or defeat, the Xingtian war clan, which has never expressed its attitude and has great power, is bound to become the primary target. Therefore, whether to decide to join the war is no longer just a matter of attitude, but a matter of survival. "Patriarch, how''s the situation with the young patriarch?" Xing Tian, the God of war, has just left the closed secret territory. All the eight demon emperors of the war family have come up, and three of them are already the peak of Huangwu territory! This is the real strength of the first demon royal family! Long before the world upheaval broke out, they already had two peaks of Huangwu and three Huangwu realms! It deterred the major demon royal families in the demon domain and attracted the vigilance of the heaven robbing sect. Now, if they count Xing Tian, they have nine Huangwu, and their strength is also the first demon royal family in the demon domain! In addition to these, Xingtian war clan also controls millions of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, of which there are also two giant beasts in the Huangwu realm! It is precisely because of this that they are very unwilling to be a spectator, waiting for the situation in the world to be clear and waiting for all powerful nations to pursue hegemony. Just because of the supreme power of Xing Tian and the God of war, they have been pressing their ambitions and controlling the atmosphere of the whole family. Xing Tian, the God of war, was majestic and majestic. He ignored the eight Huangwu''s welcome and walked past them. The eight evil emperors were full of evil spirits and powerful. They all had great power, but they didn''t dare to be disrespectful in the face of Xingtian war god. They exchanged their eyes a little and followed up with patience. Xing Tian, the God of war, went to the top of the magic mountain and stood with his hands down. The magic clouds in the sky surged, thunder rolled, the flames in the distance roared, and the vast islands were strong and full of vitality. His scarlet eyes looked silently for a while and looked into the distance. The magic emperor''s mantra is one of the three peaks of Huangwu. It is also the most powerful one in the family except Xingtian and Xingtian war god. He took two steps forward under the sign of other demon emperors and saluted the generous and straight back of Xing Tian''s God of War: "The black devil''s secret art has been successfully experimented in the imperial alliance and has become the main weapon for their joint overlords. Experiments have been started in the blood demon clan and the fallen demon clan. As far as we know, they have successfully created three Huangwu dead men and more than ten jiuchongtian dead men in tianwu territory. We are not sure how much the imperial alliance requires them to refine, but it is still going on Refining. It has just been reported from the mainland that the three royal families of the snow Han Dynasty, Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire have reached a ten-year armistice agreement and began to secretly create Huangwu dead men, and... Sikong Yungu, the ancestor of Chengtian Empire, and the commander of the ancestor of Tianyan Empire, these two Xianwu have indicated that they will personally lead the dead men to besiege the great chaos domain. The eight wasteland beast area has always been under full martial law, and there are secret channels in and out. Therefore, we are not sure about the specific situation there, but they have lost many times. This time, they will not place all their hopes on external forces. They should also shape a large number of dead soldiers within the alliance to determine the world in the final decisive battle. In this way, the great chaos domain will face about 30 Huangwu dead men and more than twice the number of nine tianwu dead men in tianwu territory. Taking Huangwu self exploding is rare in ancient and modern times. It is even more maddening and blasphemous. However, it is undeniable that this self exploding is more lethal than any martial arts and weapons. If pan Wuxian and his disciples gather to detonate in a place in the great chaos domain, I think even if there is a strong guard array in the great chaos domain, it may not be able to carry it. If you can force the great chaos domain to meet you After a round of war, they will basically die. " Fang mantra has introduced some information to Xing Tian''s God of war before. Today, it''s just the news. Seeing that Xing Tian''s God of war was still indifferent, the demon emperor Cangtong said in a controlled tone: "There are many forces in the great chaos domain, and most of the neutral forces basically take refuge there, but those forces are not good at fighting, and their loyalty needs to be verified, so they can only do defense. At present, the great chaos domain is still in a weak and completely bad situation. Defense? No! They dare not! Otherwise, once the dead explode in groups, the great chaos domain will be extremely dangerous It is possible that the huge crack will be torn, and the battlefield will be transferred to the great chaos domain, where hundreds of millions of creatures will be affected and die miserably, and the saint Confucianism hall will surrender or even flee. Come out to fight, not to mention? The dead of the imperial alliance have hit them hard in the Chifeng battlefield. If you are prepared this time, the lethality will only be more terrible. Besiege the eight wasteland beast domain in advance? That''s the request of the imperial alliance No, at that time, the overlords from all sides will besiege and throw all kinds of dead people everywhere. The scene... I can''t imagine. " The devil emperor Cangtong frowned as he spoke, and the dead man was crazy! Take the dead man of huangwudang and detonate it? This is simply a blasphemy of the word Huangwu and a humiliation of Wu Dao! But... Because of this, they are more terrible. The demon Emperor Ling Mei shook her head slowly, and her face was dignified and somewhat gloomy: "It''s a cruel way to create the Huangwu dead man!! I''ve read the history books for hundreds of thousands of years, and I haven''t had such a battle! The situation in the great chaos domain is that even if they want to fight hard, they may not be able to carry it, but we can get the news of the dead man''s action. They should also know and think of ways to deal with it. But the Royal alliance knows that this is their last chance, blood demon clan Those forces know better, or they don''t participate. Once they decide to take action, they will completely solve Qin''s life. They can never turn into a protracted war, so... Qin''s life won''t have the same luck this time. " "Patriarch, shall we continue to wait and see and wait for both of them to lose?" The demon emperor is the most anxious. He really doesn''t understand what the clan leader is hesitating about. Now there is no situation where both sides are hurt. He can only die and live one by one, and the rest will clean up the Xingtian war clan and redefine the world pattern. They can see that the clan leader can certainly, but what is he hesitating about? Or is he planning something? Xing Tian''s war god was silent for a long time, and said softly: "Xing Tian has succeeded. He will enter Xianwu within two months." "What?" all the demon emperors were surprised, Xianwu? They were seriously injured and were trying to recover. Why should they attack Xianwu! Even if Xing Tian''s talent was strong, he had just reached the peak of Huangwu, and... How old was Xing Tian? Chapter 2697 "He awakened the ancient Xingtian''s power at wangtianqiao for the second time. There was the soul of the early demon emperor in his blood. Through that soul thought, the ancient Xingtian''s power began to transform Xingtian''s fighting body." it took Xingtian''s war god and Xingtian four months to suppress that energy and feed back to Xingtian. Now it''s basically smooth. Xingtian is likely to use this opportunity to attack Xianwu territory, Future achievements may be stronger than him. "What are we waiting for?" "Two months! Two months!" "We''re going to have the second Xianwu? Ancestors bless! Ha ha, ancestors bless!" "The dead man plan will not be so easy. Qin life can''t fight with the imperial alliance in two months. We still have a chance!" "Patriarch, tell me what we''re going to do!" All the demons were excited. It was a miracle! In the history of Xingtian war clan, there has never been the coexistence of two immortal martial arts. Even looking at the world, the major royal families have not appeared once in tens of thousands of years! No wonder the patriarch hasn''t made a statement recently. It''s because of this. "Clan leader, we can''t be bystanders any more! We must participate in the World War I that determines the world pattern!" the magic emperor Fang mantra immediately put aside all concerns and seriously reminded Xing Tianzhan God. When other magic emperors saw that Fang mantra began to force the clan leader, they also spoke in succession and asked to participate in the war. Two immortal martial arts, ten brilliant martial arts, one hundred thousand soldiers and one million animal tides are enough to threaten any force! "In what capacity do we participate in the war, alone or together?" Xing tianzhanshen finally stopped avoiding this topic, which made the demon emperors very excited, but... Opened his mouth, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. Alone? Sweep other sea areas, devour other tribes, or directly fight with the eight wilderness beast domain or the great chaos domain? If one party is united, who is more suitable? Royal alliance or big chaotic domain, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Fang mantra hesitated and said: "Although we are strong, the situation in the world is tense and fragile, and the tripartite confrontation is not allowed to take shape. It must be ended as soon as possible, so I personally prefer to unite with one party. With our current strength, no matter who we join, we can affect the balance and enhance the strength of one party, but the key is after the war. If we unite with the Royal alliance, we will get one after the war What treatment? If we unite the big chaotic domain, what will happen to us afterwards. " Xing Tian''s God of war looked at the dark sky, which is why he has been hesitant. They must participate in the war and can no longer be bystanders. But participating in the war depends not only on the strength distribution of both sides, but also on their future. "Patriarch, what''s your attention?" Cangtong asked. Based on his understanding of the patriarch, he wouldn''t say anything until he made a decision. Now that he began to talk about a problem, it shows that he has made a decision in his heart. "I used to prefer the imperial alliance. Although old pan Wu was insidious, their alliance was not harmonious. Now there is a crisis, and they can hold each other together. Once the war is over, it will be chaotic, and we can get greater benefits. But later..." The demon emperors listened carefully. After waiting for a while, they heard a light and inexplicable remark. "Tiandao chose three spokesmen, one gave up and ended well, the other insisted and died miserably. Now there is only Xingtian left. Old pan Wu is not a good thing, and this Tiandao... Seems to be more cruel!" Like the Xingtian war family, there is another choice, the Holy Spirit domain in the Tianting era! Although they live in the Tianting era and hide in the Ziwei Tianting, they are not completely closed. At least they know a series of major events happening outside and see the current situation better. However, it has been four months since the end of the battle of wangtianqiao, and no one has paid attention to them from beginning to end. It seems that the Royal alliance no longer wants to intersect with them and would rather run other forces than No longer pay attention to the changeable them, but Qin Ming would rather attract the Tianyuan empire than take a half step in Ziwei Tianting. The world is facing unprecedented changes, but they can only be spectators. Although the hearts of Tianji cabinet leaders and others have calmed down, they still have some bad feelings. They thought they would be the spokesman of the way of heaven and the last force to block Qin''s life, but now it seems so ridiculous that they don''t even have the qualification to be an assistant. So they say yes It''s more forgotten than ignored. "Shifu, you haven''t had a rest for ten days." Zhu Qingqing came to the cliff in front of the hall, looked at the old figure of Shifu, and sighed in his heart. Shifu... Still a little unwilling. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion looked at the cloud shrouded protective barrier, looked in a trance and whispered, "Qingqing, did I do wrong?" Eh? Zhu Qingqing looked at Shifu''s back and didn''t expect him to ask such a question, but... This sudden question made her feel a little painful. Shifu had been deducing the way of heaven all his life, and he was in awe of the way of heaven. This awe accompanied him all his life and affected him all his life. Therefore, when he realized that the way of heaven was in trouble and Wang Dao woke up, he naturally gave birth to a kind of desire The impulse to protect the heavenly way, which caters to the ambition of many elders in the Holy Spirit domain who are eager to expand their influence. However, because the Holy Spirit domain has been peaceful for too long, they do not fully understand the external situation or even themselves, so that they miss the best opportunity to control Qin''s life and the capital to protect the heavenly way. In the end, the pavilion Lord just wants to protect the heavenly way in his heart , I want to give the Holy Spirit domain a chance to get out of the confinement. First, I don''t harm the common people, second, I don''t care about human life. I always aim at Qin Ming. Is it wrong for him? "Alas..." Zhu Qingqing''s silence made the leader of Tianji Pavilion slowly recover and sigh bitterly. Lao Zu is dead, Shi Daozi is dead, and all the high-level tianwu and above of Tianren family are dead. The tragic and bloody scene still often surrounds his mind. That deep powerlessness makes him reflect on his actions for the first time. "Master, you don''t have to blame yourself any more. There are no right or wrong, no good or evil. It''s already here. We just have to follow our hearts, protect the people we should protect, do what we should do, and have a clear conscience. I know you''re uncomfortable, but we... Have left... It''s time to be calm." calm? It''s not easy. The Lord of Tianji Pavilion looked back at the sky and looked down at the calm and peaceful realm of the Holy Spirit. "The way of heaven... The way of the king... Who is the real road?" Zhu Qingqing was slightly silent. He didn''t want to talk about these meaningless words with Shifu, but he hesitated and said: "Heaven''s way is order, and the king''s way is also order. In my humble opinion, only the blending of two ways can be the way of the world. Qin ordered to control the king''s way and devour the heaven''s way. It is really possible to really integrate the heaven''s way and the king''s way and redefine the order of heaven and earth. In fact, this truth is obvious and not profound. I understand it, and you should understand it. Just some people don''t want to accept it. They stick to it Their own interests, like a thief, do not want to see halal, just looking for an excuse to meet. The world is big, but the road, the world is narrow, but human nature. Even if the imperial alliance, are they fighting for the way of heaven? They are fighting for themselves! For their own interests, for their own life and death. Are the imperial overlords fighting for the fate of ordinary people? They are fighting for their own interests and for their own safety. There is no good or evil in the way of heaven, and ordinary people are those who have good and evil. " The leader of Tianji pavilion was slightly absent-minded and smiled silently. Yes, the integration of two ways is the main road. Such an obvious truth has triggered great discussions in the world, including himself! Can''t you really understand it? I''m afraid not! "Master, you are tired. It''s time to have a rest. I''ll accompany you in the Holy Spirit field to see the battle of the century and the outcome of the 19th rise of the eternal kingcraft. If the world really goes to destruction, we have guarded hundreds of millions of creatures in the last years of chaos. We can live up to the road in our hearts. It''s enough. If the world is reborn, we should be happy , because innocent lives can be saved, because the way of heaven you fear is still there. And Qin Ming cares for the common people and will not threaten here again, but you have to be prepared. We will no longer be the Lord of heaven in the future. " Chapter 2698 Apocalyptic era! May! The 5th! "Bastard! These damn mainland royalty!" a low roar echoed in the temple. Although he tried his best to suppress it, he could still feel the anger in the roar. "Calm down, sect leader, they are outside the hall!" Hong Tianyin, the Deputy sect leader, whispered to the angry pan Wuxian Zun. He seldom saw the sect leader get so angry, but he was also angry when he thought of the people who suddenly appeared outside. Elder Ren Shangming stooped slightly and looked ashamed. He had the highest level of tianwu realm, but he was excluded from the action of dead men and became one of the five survivors. It is not only because of his noble status and understanding all kinds of Secrets of heaven robbing cult, but also because he is a direct descendant of Pan Wuxian Zun. This time, he was appointed to be responsible for the negotiations with the mainland royal family. Everything went well before. First, we interviewed the Xuehan Dynasty, then stimulated Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire to take the initiative to show goodwill, and then various intense negotiations and successfully signed various agreements. More than a month ago, he personally sent the secret skills of the dead to the mainland and delivered them to the three royal families. Everything went well. After he determined that the mainland royal family had successfully created a sufficient number of dead men, he immediately set out to return to the Bahuang sea area, which was also praised by the leader. However, the damned Chengtian Empire suddenly repented and didn''t want to go out at the expected time. Instead, it had to come to meet the leader in person. The continent is vast and the ancient sea is vast. How much time does it take to delay from the Empire to the imperial alliance? It is more likely to be watched by the big chaotic field. Pan Wuxian Zun tried his best to restrain his anger and sat back on the rattan chair on the high platform, but his old face was gloomy. According to the agreement, they will start joint action in half a month. The blood demon family, the fallen demon family, the snow Han Dynasty, the Chengtian Empire and the Tianyan empire will secretly mobilize all the combatants, including Xianwu, Huangwu and the major dead, to gather in the eight wasteland sea areas, and then jointly siege the great chaos domain. Therefore, Chengtian Empire either began to prepare to leave at this time, or arrived here in advance to get familiar with the action process. But... Although Chengtian Empire came, three Royal elders came and wanted to meet in person. What is this? It''s obvious to delay time! Although pan wuxianzun is sure that he can win the big chaotic domain at one stroke, the longer he delays, the more fully prepared he is in the big chaotic domain. He paid such a high price this time, but he didn''t want any more accidents. He also hoped to win a brilliant victory and preserve a certain strength. "Shang Ming! What exactly do they want to talk about? If you don''t even know this, I''ll put you into the martyr plan immediately." Ren Shangming bowed his head. The three elders of Chengtian Empire came suddenly and came directly to meet the leader, so he didn''t have time to talk to them, but he was able to think through it: "They just want to straighten out the posture of both sides. They are not our foil, but equal position. These imperial empires do things differently from our clan tribes. They like negotiation and pay more attention to position and identity. They have always emphasized this before. I have repeatedly promised, but I didn''t expect them to come again." "Why do you want to prove equality?" Pan Wuxian Zun hasn''t been angry for half his life. He can''t help being rude this time. Why do you coax your grandson! Ren Shangming hurriedly said, "religious leader, calm down. I''m not perfunctory. We don''t think it''s important, but they attach great importance to it. In addition, I guess there are two reasons. One is... They are considering the distribution of interests after the war, and the other is..." "Wait! What''s the distribution of benefits? What''s the matter with them!" Deputy leader Hong Tianyin''s face became ugly. Isn''t the secret skill of the dead man enough? How precious is it that it can become their killer mace, both now and in the future. Moreover, the imperial alliance only asked them to create a group of dead men with high-level tianwu, not really lose Huangwu or Xianwu. What''s the distribution of benefits! Ren Shangming hurriedly said: "I can assure you that they have never shown such an attitude before and have been discussing some future situations among the three royal families. Now it may be that... Um... They feel that action is imminent. If they withdraw suddenly, it will affect our whole action, so... They think they have the capital to threaten. Also, I just got the news and not only promise The heavenly empire is coming. The representatives of the Tianyan Empire and the Xuehan Dynasty are on their way. They are expected to arrive in about two days. They may have discussed it. " "Waste! What did you talk about!" Pan Wuxian respect patted the jade carving in front of the rattan chair and angrily scolded Ren Shangming. Ren Shangming bowed his head and didn''t dare to defend himself. But he scolded the ancestors of the three royal families. He wanted to dig them out and point them to his nose. But he really didn''t blame him. He lived in the ancient sea all the year round and didn''t know much about the national Royal families in the mainland. Although after several months of negotiation, he vaguely felt the complexity of the class system and the royal family there There were some contradictions and checks and balances between them, but I never thought they would give him such a move at such a critical moment. Without prior notice, they suddenly appeared outside the eight wasteland beast domain. Hong Tianyin''s teeth are also creaking. These mainland royal families are so bastards, and the timing card is just right. Now if you suddenly give up the three royal families, not only the dead man''s Secret skills sent out will be wasted, but also the determination of forces such as Guangming territory may be affected. Especially the two immortal martial arts, without their support, there will be a lot of variables in attacking the great chaos domain, and even again Cause a fiasco. "What do they want!" pan wuxianzun restrained his anger. "If we win the final victory, there will be not only a large number of treasures, but also a large number of Huangwu tianwu corpses and billions of creatures in the big chaos domain, which are distributable interests. I think it''s nothing to give them. I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of? Say it! If you falter again, I''ll shoot you!" Pan Wuxian Zun is really not polite to his offspring. There are only five surviving places for robbing Tianjiao, but there are five high-level tianwu in the direct line. He chose Ren Shangming, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. He deliberately sent Ren Shangming to the mainland to carry out his mission, just to want him to prove himself. Unexpectedly, he finally gave him such a chance. How can he not be disappointed and angry. "If we win, we will have the power to affect the situation in the world. I''m afraid they will ask us to intervene in the situation in the mainland and wipe out the demons and demons for them. However... Leader, there is a saying I have to say that our royal alliance looks solid now, but once there is no threat of the big chaotic domain, it is likely to face disintegration, and it is more likely because of a series of recent events If they do not follow the agreement, they will find an excuse to attack our Guhai royal family. If they do so, their three royal families will have no rivals in the mainland, and will take advantage of the civil strife of our Guhai royal family to unify the mainland, and their strength is likely to suppress our Guhai in the future. " Hong Tianyin frowned when he heard that the war had not started yet, so he thought about the future? These mainland royalty really have no foresight! Has it always been like this? Pan Wuxian Zun was no longer angry this time, because this was what he had been worried about before. The Royal alliance has long been full of contradictions and has been seriously intensified by the action of the dead. If it was not at the moment of crisis, no one could be separated from anyone, it would have collapsed. Once the great chaos domain is destroyed, their alliance will not last long. It is possible to turn against each other, and even fight each other when they enter the great chaos domain to compete for corpses and various treasures. At that time, there will be no royal alliance in the world, but scarred royal families. Not to mention those royal families in the mainland, even the devil kingdom may threaten them. He even suspected that the Xingtian war clan was waiting to sweep the ancient sea at that time. Chapter 2699 Ren Shangming continued: "the second reason why they came to negotiate, I guess, may be Qin Ming! Qin Ming killed 47 great mysteries in the devil Kingdom, which caused a sensation all over the world and showed extraordinary strength." While talking, Ren Shangming paid a little attention to the leader''s face. After all, there was Emperor Ying in the list of achievements of Qin Ming''s war, which was the pride of the leader''s life and the favorite successor to the leader. Even when Emperor Ying defected, he didn''t order the pursuit, but expected him to come back, but now... Emperor Ying died and died under Qin Ming. "Keep talking!" Hong Tianyin reminded Ren Shangming, what did he stop to do, waiting to be scolded? "It''s no secret that the eternal king of Qin''s life can devour the profound meaning. Forty seven major profound meanings have entered the body in a row, and he is likely to impact the Xianwu realm. At the beginning, the five clawed Golden Dragon died in the battle of the Chifeng refining realm. Who did he give his body to? Was it a group of people who shared the food together, or was it given to one alone, in case it was given to the king of all souls? After all, old Jin has been in the battle of the Chifeng refining realm It hasn''t appeared since then. If it had won the five clawed golden dragon, it would probably be attacking the immortal martial arts realm. At that time, the great chaos domain would have four immortal martial arts. Moreover, Qin Ming''s situation... Huangwu dared to challenge the immortal martial arts at the peak, and now it can''t be treated as a new immortal martial arts. When I was in the mainland, they asked me this question. Do we do it Can''t cope with Qin''s life, whether to contain him or kill him, but... I really don''t know how to answer. " "What if Qin ordered Jin to enter Xianwu? What if Jin Jin entered Xianwu? There will be at most four Xianwu among them, and we will have five! I will contain the most dangerous fairy empress. The blood demon Tianzun is sure to solve one at a critical moment, and there are only three left to be slaughtered!" Pan Wuxian Zun actually cares about Qin''s madman and has dealt with him for so many times, Every accident comes from Qin''s life, either turning the tide at the critical moment or attracting strong allies. That is why he urgently hopes to carry out encirclement and suppression as soon as possible, otherwise the longer the delay, the greater the possibility of accidents. Ren Shangming is a little careful. Can the blood demon Tianzun solve a Xianwu in one fell swoop? This is the first time I heard the leader mention it. How? For whom, Kim? But even if the blood devil God has blood devil fighting body and blood soul order, Jin Yu is Jin Yu after all, and the new immortal martial arts are not so easy to solve. "Cough!!" Hong Tianyin coughed softly, reminding Ren Shangming not to think more, let alone say more. Ren Shangming immediately lowered his head and dared not ask more questions. Pan Wuxian gradually calmed down and sat on the rattan chair thinking silently. I was worried that something would go wrong with the three royal families. After all, I had never cooperated before. It was still such an important action. Unexpectedly, what I was worried about happened. Damn bastard, you really pick the time. If he can win the big chaotic domain this time, he must personally visit the mainland royal family. Hong Tianyin was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "leader, although the representatives of Chengtian Empire came, I personally don''t feel it necessary for you to see them in person. They just look up to themselves. The more they are used to it, the more arrogant it is, and the more likely it will be delayed in time. As long as we make a deal with the demon clan and force it to start, I''m sure the mainland imperial clan will keep up." "Don''t do it!" Ren Shangming quickly dissuades them. Don''t be impulsive. These mainland royal families are not joking. They never regard themselves as inferior to the ancient sea, and even compare the Terrans in the ancient sea to barbarians. If they really compete with them at this time, the Royal alliance will suffer in the end. "This is not an impulse, this is the situation. Want equality? Hum! Think beautifully! In the final analysis, this action is that we pay them to come. It is an employment relationship, we are the master, and they are thugs. We directly order them to act. If we don''t act, we will act first. After they get the news, they can delay a little at most, but they will eventually arrive." Hong Tianyin didn''t want to offend the mainland royal family just now, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was best to give a warning to those unscrupulous guys. Moreover, those royal families are smart. Since they participate, they can''t quit. If the imperial alliance fails, Qin life will never spare them. Ren Shangming opened his mouth and dared not disobey the vice leader''s attitude. He had to wait for the leader''s decision. For a long time... Pan Wuxian Zun slowly opened his eyes and said faintly: "no!!" Want equality? They''re almost there! Want to distribute booty? It depends on how you behave then! As for how to deal with Qin''s life, they have their own plans here, and they don''t rely on the two immortal martial arts of the Empire. It''s enough to have the blood demon God! "Leader, what they really want is face. Why don''t you just meet?" Ren Shangming had a headache. "Face? They still have face to face!" Pan Wuxian Zun slowly got up and stared at Ren Shangming: "after talking for several months, he came up with such a result? Deal with your own affairs for me!" "Yes!!" Ren Shangming nodded hard. "The original plan was half a month later, and another half a month at the most! If they want to come, they should come as soon as possible. If they don''t come, we will either clean them up afterwards, or the great chaos!" Pan Wuxian Zun said with a sense of killing. "What to do? You should control yourself. If you screw up, you''re the only one who asks." Hong Tianyin reminded Ren Shangming that it''s best to appease Chengtian empire. If you can''t, you should try to let them arrive in time. And... Since there are some changes in the three royal families, they must go to the devil kingdom again and have a good talk with the blood demon Tianzun, at least to stabilize the devil family. In the temple outside, the representatives of Chengtian Empire have been waiting here. They did come to talk about the distribution of interests afterwards, as Ren Shangming guessed. Although it''s a little immoral, the interests of the Empire are supreme. They must seize this rare opportunity. Even if you offend the imperial alliance, it doesn''t matter. Afterwards, the imperial alliance will certainly fall apart, and its strength will be greatly damaged. The mess of Guhai can''t be handled well, and it is impossible to threaten the situation on the mainland. Now that the three royal families have made an agreement that they will not go to war within ten years, they must make good use of these ten years to expand their troops and prepare for war, especially to increase the number of tianwu and Huangwu. A dead man is a dead man after all. You can use it once or twice to talk about the long-term or real brilliant martial arts. Therefore, they saw the rich resources in the large chaotic domain. I don''t expect to get too many, but I need at least three Huangwu bodies and about 20 tianwu bodies. "There seems to be a quarrel over there." a royal patriarch sneered in a low voice. He could almost imagine the anger of Pan wuxianzun, but what about the anger? They will eat the Royal alliance! Now in this situation, the Royal alliance has to agree or not. "Our three royal families have twelve Huangwu dead men and twenty-four high-level tianwu dead men. There are also normal Huangwu, especially two Xianwu. Without us, they will lose." another Zong Lao smiled coldly. They had thought of this step long ago, but they didn''t show it and deliberately took it by surprise. And not only them, the Xuehan Dynasty and Tianyan Empire also paid similar attention, and now they are on the way. Another old Zong said lightly, "don''t forget our main purpose. We must ask the Royal alliance how to deal with the madman Qin Ming. It is almost certain that he will enter Xianwu, and his strength must be very strong. Who is responsible for dealing with him? Who can deal with him!" This is an important issue that they must interview the Royal alliance. He once witnessed the battle of Qin Ming in the eternal kingdom with his own eyes. It is still difficult to calm his heart. It can no longer be called human, but an existence close to God. Throughout history, who has fought with heaven? Qin Ming did it! If you really enter Xianwu, how terrible will your strength be? He can''t imagine! After the real war, pan wuxianzun will certainly be restrained by the fairy queen. To kill the emperor, we must first control the dead. The blood demon Tianzun controls order and is likely to be suppressed by Qin life. Do you want them to take over the fate of the ancestors of Tianyan Empire and Tianyan Empire and fight Qin? That''s impossible! Those two ancestors came to help, not to die! So we must talk to the Royal alliance! When it comes to Qin''s life, the other two Zong Lao''s faces are not very good-looking. The madman is so terrible that he went all out to fight for the forty-seven great mysteries, still after fighting with Xing Tian, the first Prince of the demon domain. This is more terrible than the legendary god of war. Chapter 2700 "Elder Ren! What did immortal Zun say?" the three elders got up, smiled faintly and prepared to meet the leader in person. "The action deadline will be postponed for another half a month. Before that, you must arrive!" Ren Shangming was angry, his tone was not good, and he didn''t bother to beat around the bush with them. The smiles on the faces of the three Royal fathers gradually converged: "elder Ren, you may have misunderstood. We came here to see xianzun in person. Some things need to be verified again. After all, this action is not a children''s play, so we must be careful." "Prudent? You''ll be prudent if you suddenly repent?" Ren Shangming sat directly in front and looked coldly at the three Royal elders. The three of them were responsible for the main negotiations of Chengtian empire. They had a good talk before. He was about to call them brothers. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stabbed himself in the back. He is very sensitive as he is robbing Tianjiao. Many people have red eyes. If things go wrong, not only the leader will punish him, but others are more likely to oppose him. "Elder Ren, why are you so angry? Brothers, we don''t understand very well." an old Zong''s slender eyes coagulated slightly. "All right! Save it! I don''t know what you''re here for? If you want equal status, you have to take an equal attitude and come as you agree! If you want to share interests, you have to show your sincerity and fight hard on the battlefield! If you''re not polite, your performance is not imperial!" An elder Zong immediately raised his hand and stopped Ren Shangming''s words: "can I understand that... The religious Reverend doesn''t want to see us?" "Is your present attitude worthy of respect?" "Ha ha..." the three Royal elders smiled, exchanged their eyes and looked at Ren Shangming: "There''s something I really don''t want to say too frankly. I''m afraid it will hurt the feelings of both sides. Since elder Ren has such an attitude, let''s say it directly. Anyway, Pangu kaitianmen is a royal family and your ally. As a result, you killed the family. No matter what the reason is, this fact between our allies is chilling and vigilant. We promise As a friend of the new alliance, I feel very normal when I see pan Wuxian Zun. It''s not too much. But pan Wuxian Zun refused to see it. Is there any other reason? " Ren Shangming frowned. Although Pangu was forced to open the Tianmen gate, it was a true fact. Forces such as wanjianzong and great Guangming State mentioned it openly or secretly. "If you want to see it at any time, you can see it now, but you have ulterior motives!" "Have ulterior motives? Say we have ulterior motives, or do you have ulterior motives!" "Don''t put gold on your face! You don''t know how dangerous the big chaotic field is. If we delay here for one more day, there will be enough preparation for one day, and then you will pay a greater price! If you have a request, you can talk in the previous two or three months, but now? You''re not fighting for interests, you''re looking for death!" "Elder Ren, we''re not here to quarrel today. Just ask, do you see pan Wuxian or not." of course, they know the danger of the great chaos domain, so they expect that the Royal alliance must rely on them. "Missing!!" "Let me ask again! See or not!" the three Royal elders looked gloomy. "No!" "In that case, we''ll leave." the three Zong elders hummed coldly and turned to leave. Play strong with us? See who can stand who! Ren Shangming sat there and didn''t ask him to stay. He just warned: "Before the start of the operation, you are trying to distribute benefits. Before the alliance is stable, you have begun to fight inside. It''s really OK for your mainland royal family! If the final operation fails, you are the culprit! The leader has a word for us to tell that in a month, our Royal alliance and the demon family will besiege the great chaos domain. If you want to come, you can arrive on time, not a day late . if you don''t come, either our imperial alliance will visit you later, or the great chaos! Think about the consequences! I have another word here. We have a detailed action plan. It''s nothing to lack a mainland imperial family. If you don''t come, it doesn''t mean that the other two imperial families won''t come. Let''s do it by ourselves. " The three elders stopped at the door of the temple, turned and looked at Ren Shangming: "are you threatening us?" "Don''t you think it''s ironic to say the word threat from your mouth?" Ren Shangming tried to control his anger, but he''s really not in the mood to please these three bastards. Although time is tight, he will talk to the other two royal families in turn. As long as he can stabilize the two, the action can still be carried out smoothly, which will be more difficult. The three Royal elders were angry and did it again! It was the old man who visited the Xuehan Dynasty first and deliberately leaked information to force their two empires to take the initiative to take refuge. Now he uses this set to threaten! Ren Shangming sat on the rattan chair and looked at them coldly to see who could stand who! Although it was unwise to make such a contradiction before the action began, it was not what he wanted. It was only because the bastards of the mainland royal family were so cunning and stupid that they simply didn''t know the danger of the great chaos. Qin ordered the madman to give him one more day''s preparation, and he might turn you into an immortal martial arts Come on. The two sides faced off for a long time, and finally the three Royal elders compromised. Now that they are involved, it is impossible for them to quit and they can only cooperate. "Elder Ren, we are abrupt and shouldn''t take the liberty to come here, but please understand the difficulties of our Chengtian empire. Unlike you who rob Tianjiao, we are forbidden by orders. In a word, we can do whatever we want, and no one dares to resist. We are an empire, with a territory of thousands of miles and hundreds of millions of people. We have royal families and families, although everything is decided by the royal family However, the foundation of the Empire still depends on those aristocratic families. From ancient times to now, unless they are endangered by national disasters and will completely unify their actions, such as this kind of foreign war, which involves some interests, the royal family still has to take into account the attitude of all aristocratic families. " Talk about the past and the present? Don''t be an old face! Ren Shangming felt uncomfortable, but since the Chengtian royal family wanted to go down the steps, he didn''t have to keep a straight face. "Although the great chaos domain is inferior to us in Xianwu, Huangwu and tianwu, they are iron and steel, and Qin Ming is an alien. It''s not easy to destroy them and swallow them. It''s not that we can win the battle with a group of dead men. We are sure we can win the battle to the end, and the price we can pay is certainly not small, so we need our will Cheng Cheng, make every effort to cooperate. " "Elder Ren is right. We all understand the danger of the great chaos domain, but we don''t ask too much. First, we want to know how to deal with Qin''s life. Second, we pay not only the dead, but also Xianwu and Huangwu. It''s reasonable to distribute some benefits afterwards. What do you say?" the three elders softened their tone a little, but their attitude hasn''t changed. They not only represent the royal family, but also strive for some benefits for all families. "What I can guarantee you is that as long as you go all out and pay what price, we will double the compensation! As for Qin''s life, I can also guarantee that there is no need to bear the responsibility of father Tianyan and father Tianyan, and our royal alliance will solve it." Ren Shangming vaguely dealt with it. If you want benefits, it depends on the performance. If they just came and threw a few dead men, even if they wanted to give Chengtian Empire some benefits, other royal families would not agree. After seeing off the representatives of Chengtian Empire, Ren Shangming received the people of Tianyan Empire and Xuehan Dynasty in Jietian cult. Ren Shangming was prepared and paid attention to his attitude towards the two royal families. Although pan wuxianzun did not receive them personally, he calmed the representatives of the two sides and sent them off smoothly. It is agreed that after January, we will gather in the Bahuang sea area! Chapter 2701 After six months of calm, the two eras finally set off a storm, but the storm was not triggered by the Royal alliance imagined by all parties, but in a weak and calm big chaotic domain! May 15! Old Shura went out of the pass and detonated the great chaos domain with the immortal martial realm! Shock! sensational! an ecstasy! Boiling! They have been worried about the situation in the abyss. Unexpectedly, the life of Qin didn''t come out. Shura even entered Xianwu, and brought more exciting news. The abyss bone dragon gave birth to a new Huangwu realm, and the green corpse Taotie family gave birth to the Huangwu realm again! Bai Xiaochun attacked Huangwu with eternal purgatory, Meng Hu attacked Xianwu with curse purgatory, and both succeeded! With the power of the death knell, the second skeleton entered the Huangwu realm! Hell dog, yellow spring and red lotus both enter the Huangwu realm! The terrifying nether undead finally appeared in front of the public with a strong attitude, which made the big chaotic domain continue to stir and excited. They were excited one after another, and finally they could see the hope of winning. The newly joined forces in the saint Confucianism hall are most impressed. As an enemy, facing such terrible and evil undead ghosts will only be cold and fear, but when these ghost families want to protect them, they have a strong and unimaginable sense of security! Shura''s exit not only brought out the powerful netherworld undead, but also brought the news they expected. Qin Ming entered the immortal martial arts realm two months ago, but the energy brought by the upanishadism is very strong. He still needs to remain closed, continue to transform and move towards a higher level. The time is as short as two or three months and as long as six months! During this period, they had to hold on to the big chaotic domain anyway and give Qin life an absolutely quiet closed environment. In this way, they can''t regard the big chaotic field as the only battlefield, otherwise once it is broken, it will be threatened not only by hundreds of millions of creatures here, but also by Qin himself! At that time, once pan Wuxian Zun noticed the situation of Qin''s life, they would spare no effort to attack there, and the consequences would be unimaginable. May 18! "The plan of dead men has been completed. There are 12 dead men in the realm of Huangwu! There are nine dead men in the realm of tianwu, and there are 27 dead men in the realm of tianwu!" when the leader of Tianji Pavilion mentioned this number, their hearts were twitching. After all, they didn''t have the guidance of the dark demon family and did their own research, so the success rate of shaping was relatively low. It seems that there are not many dead men in the realm of Huangwu, It is far less than the more than 30 possible in the imperial alliance, but the total number of tianwu territory Jiuchong tianwu and tianwu peak consumed by them is an alarming 56, almost all they can use! The leader of Tianji attic participated in the action of the dead in the whole process, witnessed their strength, but also saw the cruelty and blood of the process. Up to now, the shrill screams echoed day and night in the altar. Now, the experiment is finally completed, but he may be immersed in that nightmare for the rest of his life and can''t wake up. "We have succeeded. The Royal alliance should be almost there. No accident. Within a month, they will unite in an all-round way and launch a fierce attack on our big chaotic domain." Yang Fengfeng''s face is expressionless. He has seen enough pain. He is numb and knows what to do. At least, this is not the time for any of them to be sad. "They will be one month at most, and they may be ahead of schedule," Zhao Li said. The imperial alliance should have finished the dead earlier, but it involves the mainland royal family and various forces, large and small, which need to be adjusted everywhere. The time must be delayed, but it won''t be delayed too long. The night demon emperor said heavily, "according to our previous plan, we must contain their dead outside." "There''s nothing to say. Let''s go now?" Tong Yan looked at the crowd and held the spear. Although he tried to restrain his eyes, the remaining light of his eyes glanced uncontrollably at the sealed dead in the distance. There were his sister Tong Xin and his lover Shangguan Qiang, who had become dead. Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue died on the altar half a month ago and were blown to pieces. That scene was unforgettable to him. "It''s not time to start, it''s time to go." Tianhuo''s father looked relaxed, but his eyes were absolutely cool! On the road? The word "light floating" touches everyone''s heart! Yes, this is not leaving, but on the road, towards death! "It''s time to go!" the night demon emperor, the old Buddha, the white tiger, Tongtian ancient tree, Tianpeng, Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li, Zhao Zhongtian, long Jiao, blood Qilin, the immortal evil king, Chu Wanyi, the ancestor of blood prison, tusha, Tong Yan, Heifeng, tungsten steel spirit, Honghuang jukun, Shangguan Wuji, and a total of 20 Huangwu, including the ancestor of Tianhuo. They put on the crystal stone armor forged by the fairy queen for them, and were responsible for containing those Huangwu dead. With the determination to die, calm consciousness, the ability to respond in the battlefield and the protection of space crystal, they were confident to destroy all the dead. But the price... Is likely to be the total annihilation of the army. The witch demon emperor and others stayed and cooperated with the dead men secretly made to fight back to the Royal alliance! Zhan zuheilong has arrived here: "Jin Yu cooperates with the empress to stay. I will lead the team with Shura to deal with a batch of dead people in the mainland first, and then return to contain the dead! We will make a quick decision and strive to go back and forth in half a month. Before that, you must stick to it anyway!" Old Shura solemnly ordered: "the immortal Mingfeng clan leader, the abyss bone dragon clan leader, the Lord of the eternal night, the Lord of the curse, and the ghost vine, all join the death squads and start together." "Yes!!" the five great Huangwu warriors named are under the command, among which the chief of the abyss bone dragon clan has reached the peak of Huangwu! The atmosphere was a little calm, and the people exchanged eyes with each other without saying a word. This time, it may never happen, but... Since it has been so, we should move forward! They must first treat themselves as dead before they can kill those animals! The witch demon emperor, the wolf emperor, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, the leader of Shengru hall and so on all gathered here. Affected by the atmosphere, they were proud and dignified. They didn''t feel their warm eyes and wanted to say something, but they were afraid of choking when they opened their mouth. After a long time, the black dragon looked at Jin Yu and them: "we just contain the outside, and the real war will be handed over to you. That''s the same sentence. We should guard the great chaos domain at all costs, but also guard Qin''s order to go out of the pass and attack the way of heaven!" "Don''t worry! Go slowly! We''ll keep up soon!" the Witch and demon emperor hugged his fists and sent everyone a heavy farewell. "Everybody! Go slowly!" the wolf emperor shouted with pride, but his hazy eyes were moist in an instant. The black dragon turned into a giant dragon and rose up in the air. The loud dragon chant echoed high in the sky with endless heroism and shook the mountains and rivers: "brothers, we''re going on the road! Can we be afraid?" "Ha ha! Fearless!!" Yang Fengfeng and others shouted and laughed wildly at the sky. The murderous spirit is towering and will never be wild. "All new friends and old friends, don''t say much, let''s... See you in the next life!!" the black dragon suddenly rolled up, set off a huge tide of darkness, swept away all the dare to die players, rushed straight into the clouds and broke out of the great chaos. "See you in the next life!" the night demon emperor and others shouted loudly, echoing in the sky. "Everyone... See you in the next life!!" the strong people such as the Witch and demon emperor were overwhelmed, their eyes were warm and roared with all their strength. A goodbye is a farewell. If goodbye, it is the afterlife! The vast chaotic domain fell into a long calm, and hundreds of millions of creatures looked into the sky to see off their heroes. Many people were moved to tears, many people bowed their heads in grief. In the dark crack abyss, Qin Ming slowly opened his eyes. His golden eyes flowed like stars and whispered silently - forgive my cruelty and I will find you! Chapter 2702 "Is it a black dragon? Why did he rush out?" "What''s that on him? Ancient trees in the sky... Bone dragons in the abyss... And a lot of brilliant martial arts!" "What are they going to do? Do they still want to attack the eight wastelands?" "Hurry, hurry, inform the eight wasteland beast area!" In the outer sea area, the hidden strong of the imperial alliance immediately startled and looked at the huge black dragon that suddenly left the great chaotic domain, but the black dragon released endless darkness as soon as it appeared. The terrible dark order seemed to plunge the whole world into darkness, devour the light and drown everything. I didn''t see anything except the huge Huangwu of Tongtian ancient tree at that moment. They were ordered to monitor the big chaotic domain five months ago, but it has been quiet for at least three months. In the three months, no forces have moved in, nor have they seen the strong people in the big chaotic domain leave to do anything. They are tired of monitoring. Moreover, the alliance between their royal alliance and the overlords has been formed, and they may encircle and suppress the big chaos domain at any time. The most rational way for the big chaos domain is to strictly prevent and defend, not to mention that they are unable to do other things. They might not have been able to cheer up if the eight wastelands had not sent people to warn them. But I didn''t expect that the big chaotic domain "moved" today. Don''t hide well and come out to die? Come out, you don''t want to go back! They immediately sneaked into the secret channel and urgently informed the eight wilderness beast area! The eight wasteland beast domain was immediately nervous and on full alert. Their expected joint action was to wait for the dead men trained by the blood demon family, the fallen demon family and the Chengtian Empire to arrive secretly a month later, and then launch a fierce attack on the great chaos domain, but unexpectedly, the great chaos domain dared to take the initiative to provoke? But it''s impossible. They secretly gathered a large number of dead men here, especially after Pangu''s disastrous defeat in opening the Tianmen gate, they refined all the tianwu realm there into dead men, and there was no one left. Once the black dragon attacks them, as long as they persist for a few days, the blood demon family, the fallen demon family and the overlords of all parties will encircle and suppress them from all directions and kill them all. With the wisdom of the great chaotic domain, it is impossible not to see this. What do they want to do? In the apocalyptic era, on May 20, the black dragon, which had disappeared for two days, suddenly came to the southwest of the ancient sea, quickly divided into nine routes, attacked the 8000 mile sea area within three days, and rushed to the nine hegemonic forces such as wanjianzong and kunyuandao. These forces are basically sure that they have made peace with the imperial alliance. Since you want to die, it will be completed for so long. Black dragon didn''t give these forces any chance to explain. They trampled on the defense barrier and carried out crazy slaughter. All the strong in tianwu territory and some strong in Shengwu territory were killed or even swallowed. The southwest ancient sea is a complete sensation! No one expected that the great chaos domain would directly slaughter some "innocent" forces without any "evidence" or even any warning! After all, so far, the world knows wanjianzong. They have always kept a low profile, without any actions threatening the great chaotic domain, let alone any hostile remarks. They have all closed their doors and assumed a posture of no longer paying attention. What does the big chaotic domain want to do? Have you forgotten what you preached before to save the world? Finally put aside hypocrisy and massacre? On May 24, Yang Fengfeng and others gathered, led by Heilong, and landed in the coastal area. Then the soldiers divided into two routes and rushed thousands of miles to launch a fierce attack on the great bright land and the eternal night Star Palace! Similarly, there is no warning, no nonsense, and it will be an overwhelming offensive! The eternal night Star Palace and the great bright land have not received the news of the drastic changes in the southwest, and have been destroyed unprepared. In just half a day, the two holy places were destroyed. All the strong above tianwu territory and some holy weapons were brutally slaughtered, leaving a piece of ruins and a sad cry. On May 25, the two sides did not gather again, but directly landed in their respective directions. One side was led by Shura, mainly undead, and went straight to Tianyan empire. The other side was led by black dragon and assisted by night demon emperor, and killed Chengtian empire! However, until now, old Shura did not show his real strength. He had been sitting on the immortal Mingfeng and covered up the Xianwu breath with the help of the dark fire and death power. In just six days, with the body of Xianwu realm, the black dragon swept the southwest ancient sea and the seashore at the ultimate speed! It was not until they entered the mainland that the news gradually spread and was obtained by all parties, which immediately caused an uproar! Slaughter? Not afraid to cause public anger? insane? They even ignored the threat from the imperial alliance and ran thousands of miles to invade the mainland! What does the big chaotic domain want to do? Do you want to declare war on the world? Have you felt desperate and want to vent madly? After the Royal alliance got the news, it was shocked and then ecstatic! Because the "tianwu dead men" of wanjianzong''s forces were transferred to their eight wasteland beast domain to refine, they sent high-level tianwu here a few months ago. After all, there are many resources and successful experience here, which makes it easier to succeed. And in case of failure and explosion, it can also cover up the energy here, which is better than exploding inside them. There is another reason. The forces of wanjianzong just closed their doors to protect themselves, assumed the posture of no longer interfering in any affairs and no longer taking revenge, and even took the initiative to seek peace with the big chaotic domain, so as not to be threatened by the big chaotic domain in the past. Therefore, all the "dead" of those forces survived, and the patriarchs, palace masters and cabinet masters who accompanied them were also spared. It was only those left behind who were slaughtered. It seems that the black dragon slaughters ruthlessly and madly, which will only completely annoy the palace masters who stay here. At that time, the encirclement and suppression of the great chaos domain will spare no effort to vent. Moreover, the successive actions of the black dragon also exposed their lineup, accompanied by at least 20 Huangwu! In this way, the defense of the large chaotic domain is greatly weakened! They thought about how to lead the black dragon out. After all, it''s too wasteful to blow up the barrier with the dead man. It''s better to lead them out. But I didn''t expect them to ''cooperate'' so much. They ran out! Don''t the mainland royalty cooperate? The black dragon has entered the mainland this time. They must do their best to meet it! A shopping spree! Moreover, there is no weak place. Once the three royal families unite, the vast territory will become a quagmire and a fishing net. When the black dragon goes in, he can''t escape easily. The more than a dozen Huangwu dead men who have been prepared there will make them pay a heavy price. Although they don''t know what''s going on in the big chaotic domain, their opportunity comes. On May 30, the Royal alliance officially declared war on the great chaos domain the day after receiving the news! Also on this day, the blood demons and fallen demons who got the news responded to the call of the Royal alliance and declared war on the great chaos domain on the grounds of guarding the heaven! On June 2, pan Wuxian Zun and kill the emperor led a total of 20 strong people in the Huangwu realm, including the black devil emperor, the leader of the Yongye Star Palace and the new leader of wanjianzong, as well as 13 Huangwu dead men and 46 tianwu nine heaven dead men from the alliance and from wanjianzong. If they didn''t worry about the black dragon coming back and sneaking into the eight wasteland beast area, they could bring more Huangwu. The blood demon emperor and the fallen demon emperor led the six demon emperors, as well as eight Huangwu dead men, 17 tianwu territory and nine heaven dead men, to come to the great chaos domain and unite with the imperial alliance to deter the great chaos domain. Three immortals! Twenty seven real Huangwu! Twenty one Huangwu dead men and sixty-three tianwu nine heavy tianwu dead men! The number of terror and the huge threat make the great chaos feel suffocating pressure. War is imminent! Chapter 2703 The forced landing of the black dragon and Shura brought devastating disasters to the Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire. They ran thousands of miles, set off a raging tide, and fiercely crashed into the Outland of the two empires. The power of Xianwu and the power of Huangwu swept through the ancient cities. All the energy above any tianwu realm was locked, and one did not stay, which shocked the two empires. Panic and despair enveloped the land of the Outland of the Empire. They travel faster than news! The ancestors of the two empires noticed the strong atmosphere and deployed with all their strength before the news came. However, just as the two empires were preparing for intense deployment and waiting for the exact news, before going straight to the Imperial City, Heilong and Shura rubbed the edge of the capital region of the two empires, threw a big arc, rushed out of the imperial border and went straight to the snow field in the northern region, aiming at the snow Han Dynasty! The royal family of the snow Han Dynasty just got the news. The black dragon Shura has converged and crossed the vast ice and snow territory with 25 great Huangwu to kill the imperial city! The Xuehan Dynasty shocked the whole country. The royal family immediately dispatched forces above the tianwu realm within the scope of the capital to garrison the Imperial City, opened all battle formations, and sent strong people to ask for help from Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire! According to the agreement with the Royal alliance, the specific action time is next month, and they have just had time to prepare. I never thought that the black dragon would abandon the big chaotic domain, cross tens of thousands of miles into the mainland, and dare to attack the Xuehan Dynasty directly. Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire are a sensation! When he realized that the black dragon''s goal was the snow Han Dynasty, he tacitly made the same decision. Without waiting for the help there, Xianwu Laozu took his own team and sent out four Huangwu strongmen to take all the dead to help the snow Han Dynasty! Although they were shocked, they were more angry! Since ancient times, few strong people in the ancient Haihuang martial arts realm dare to come to the mainland to be presumptuous. Before, the black dragon came to be presumptuous during the bloody battle with the imperial alliance. This time, he came again. It''s too much to deceive people! If the great chaos domain was not the sworn enemy of the imperial alliance, they even doubted whether the black dragon had been ordered by Pan Wuxian Zun. Otherwise, what will the black dragon go crazy? Lack of heart? What are you doing here if you don''t garrison the big chaos domain and guard against the Royal alliance! Do you still want to wipe out the three royal families? What a big dream. Even if it''s gone, the big chaotic field is gone! Do you want to delay time? Once entangled here, it''s too late to go! What tactics is this? Is this self abandonment! On June 1, the day before the Royal alliance and the blood demon and the fallen demon came to the great chaos domain, black dragon and Shura killed Xuehan imperial city and launched a fierce attack without stopping for a moment. Although the snow Han Dynasty was shocked and frightened, it was full of confidence. Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire would not die. As long as they resisted the attack for a few days, the two immortal weapons would arrive at that time and cooperate with the battle array of the snow Han Dynasty, which would be enough to destroy the black dragon. How many days? no problem! Ten days and a half months can resist! However... Because the black dragon is running so fast and the attack is cruel and ruthless, the spread of information from all parties is very chaotic and not in time. No one expected that they would have two immortal martial arts and up to seven Huangwu peaks! So just as the black dragon Shura came, the Xuehan Dynasty felt what is called despair! The fate of life and death, family and country, inspired the blood and madness of all the strong in the Xuehan Imperial City, and carried out desperate resistance. However... The disparity in strength is too great. On the first day, at the beginning of the first hour, the black dragon was about to tear open the barrier. The ten thousand meter dragon body and huge head seemed to be close in front of us, which surprised the strong and dead souls of the whole city to take risks and fight for defense. At the second hour, Shura opened the crack with the sickle of the God of death, shook the imperial city with the death bell, annihilated the soul with the sound of the death bell, more than three million creatures died miserably in wailing, and thousands of defenders of battle formations were killed and injured! The royal family had to mobilize the remains of their ancestors to fill the battle array everywhere and stimulate stronger powers. But at the fifth hour, Shura led the night demon emperor and other crazy attacks to contain the power of the imperial city. Black dragon, together with bone dragon, Mingfeng, Tianpeng, Tongtian ancient tree, tungsten steel spirit, Honghuang giant Kun, ghost vine and other super fierce beasts, all showed their true body of 10000 meters. Taking the Imperial City as the center, they dug 30000 meters and covered an area of 800 miles, lifted the whole imperial city out of the depths of the frozen snow layer in the extremely cold snow area, rolled into the air, hit the chaotic space, and smashed the earth. The Imperial City shakes and the energy is out of control! The terrible impact had disastrous consequences. In addition to the stability of the main body of the Imperial City, the vast urban land was fragmented, tens of thousands of houses and buildings collapsed, and a large number of people were shocked to death. The chaotic light shines on the Imperial City in the dark, like the dark light, which frightens countless strong people. Life and death, race against time! The Xuehan royal family did not dare to have any reservation, and took the lead in mobilizing all the weapons that could be used, including Zhenguo holy ware, Xianwu remnant soul, etc., to enrich the guard array and enhance energy. All the families in the imperial city also clenched their teeth and gave all their weapons to awaken the sleeping ancestral soul. No one dared to hide any more! No matter how dilapidated the imperial city is, as long as they carry the offensive, they will have the opportunity to rebuild. No matter how fierce the external offensive is, as long as the teams of Tianyan Empire and Chengtian Empire arrive, they can turn defeat into victory! They have never been so united as they are today! I have never looked forward to the rescue of the enemy like this! However They went all out. The black dragon outside also swore to attack. At the beginning of the next day, the black dragon, regardless of the energy of the outbreak of the battle array, once again surrounded the Xuehan imperial city and forcibly rolled it. They hit the chaotic space 37 times in a short half hour. Finally, they created a subtle opportunity. Shura forcibly tore open the barrier, and Bai Xiaochun and Da Meng came to the interior of the Xuehan imperial city. Then... Purgatory opens and ghosts travel! The darkness of the eternal night and the wailing of the curse swept the streets of the imperial city and impacted the battle arrays! There was a great riot in the Imperial City, and a sad cry rang through the ruins. Bai Xiaochun, Da Meng, in the Imperial City, with all souls'' blood sacrifice and purgatory as the guide, please open the hell! Shura crossed the gate of hell and came to Xuehan imperial city. The death bell, the mighty Imperial City, the power of Shura, thrilled the common people. One person, one sickle, washed seven aristocratic families in a short time, pulled out seven array hearts, and then killed the palace! The Xuehan royal family was extremely sad and angry, and finally felt the crisis of destroying the country. They madly mobilized all the dead to try to stop Shura, Bai Xiaochun and Da Meng. However, it is a pity that the destruction of the seven aristocratic families caused damage to the foundation of the imperial city. After three rounds of fierce attacks, such as the black dragon and the night demon emperor, they finally broke through the barrier. From all directions, the earth shook, the imperial power was mighty, and the energy frenzy of destruction swept through the Imperial City, like an ocean flood inundating the imperial palace. As soon as they rushed out of the palace, the four Huangwu dead men and the eight tianwu dead men were overwhelmed by overwhelming energy and detonated directly. Instead of hurting Shura, they shook the protective barrier of the palace. A stormy offensive, a decisive battle of life and death. June 3rd! The palace of the Xuehan Dynasty was broken! Huangwu, tianwu, the slaughter is exhausted! The snow covered city that has stood for thousands of years collapsed, fragmented and reduced to ruins. The towering smoke and dust spread in the dark with strong blood gas. Thousands of people were frightened and desperate, crying and begging. Chapter 2704 Black dragon and Shura ignored the treasure in the palace and the despair of millions of people. They evacuated immediately and returned to the ancient sea at full speed! They are worried about the safety of the big chaotic domain and dare not stay for a long time. They can deal with a snow Han Dynasty without loss, which has reached their initial expectations. Moreover, as long as they return fast enough, the teams of Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire will arrive at the big chaos domain almost one day late, which can give them a lot of opportunities! This is the main purpose of this trip!! However, they had not completely left the imperial capital Gyeonggi area, and soon noticed the Xianwu breath that was approaching rapidly in the distance. There are two Xianwu breath, from different directions, but the difference is not far. It must be the reinforcements of Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire. The advantage of their raid was to make a time difference, make a quick decision and disturb the situation. Unexpectedly, the two sides came so fast that they almost arrived before they broke through the Xuehan imperial city. It seems that the mainland royal family also knows what it means to die with cold lips and teeth, and they don''t go out until they get help. However, since both empires have come out of their nests, the opportunity is rare. Of course, we can''t let go. Moreover, the number of Huangwu of the two empires will never be more or better than them. Even if there are several dead men, they are not afraid! Without any hesitation, Shura only took the nether undead, the night demon emperor, Zhao Li, Zhao Zhongtian, and Shangguan Wuji to kill Tianyan empire. Black dragon took all the other Huangwu, such as white tiger, Tongtian ancient tree, and went straight to Chengtian empire. One purpose is to block, intercept at all costs. One purpose is to encircle and suppress and completely destroy the peak power of Chengtian empire. The elder official of Tianyan Empire ordered the righteous momentum to rush high into the cold snow area. As long as the Xuehan imperial city can hold on, as soon as the teams of the two empires arrive, they can come to encircle inside and outside, let Guhai these maniacs see the real strength of the strong mainland, and let these big chaos maniacs stay in the snow area wasteland forever. It should have taken almost two days to fight in the Xuehan imperial city. Although it is difficult to adhere to it, the strength of the Xuehan imperial dynasty, as a mainland royal family, is there, not to mention two days, ten days and eight days are possible. However, before they rushed into the capital region of the Xuehan emperor, they immediately noticed the two Xianwu breath and a large number of Huangwu energy fluctuations, but there was no sound in the direction of the Imperial City, which should have been full of energy. Is the battle over? Impossible, after all, it''s only two days!! Two strands of Xianwu? Isn''t it just the black dragon? Did the black dragon and the fairy queen all come here? Or did the great chaos field give birth to a new Xianwu, such as... Jinyu! Directly dispatch two immortal martial arts. What about the big chaotic domain? The commander of Tianyan''s ancestor was very sensitive to the fluctuation of heaven and earth energy. He immediately stopped the team and asked Detective Ning to check. At this time, he clearly noticed that the distant team was divided into two, and one of them rushed towards them. Shangguan commander understood after a little thought. The other party should also find them and want to block them separately! It''s so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to their mainland royalty at all! The four imperial Huangwu were equally angry and shouted to meet the black dragon and teach them a lesson. However, Shangguan''s command is not too crazy. Since the other party can destroy the Xuehan Dynasty in two days, his strength must be very terrible. But on second thought, could it be the black dragon? They stormed for two days and didn''t see the effect. They didn''t dare to attack and began to evacuate? If so, as long as they plug it up, the Xuehan royal family is likely to come out for reinforcements. But on second thought, what if the Xuehan royal family doesn''t come out? If we start a war without defense, once the cooperation is unfavorable, they will be unlucky! After all, those lunatics in the big chaos domain have too much fighting experience, and even the Royal alliance dare not fight hard! After a little thought, the Shangguan commander ordered the team to evacuate immediately. Despite the dissuasion of the four Huangwu, he fled to Tianyan Empire at full speed and wanted to retreat to the imperial city. In addition, Sikong Yungu, the ancestor of Chengtian Empire, was also aware of this situation, and the momentum rushed towards them was too strong. He could feel the shaking of the earth and the energy fluctuation of the sky from a distance. Without any consideration, Sikong Yungu turned around and ran away, taking all Huangwu and a large number of dead men back at full speed to Chengtian empire. If the black dragon doesn''t chase them, they will turn back and harass them to avoid threatening the Xuehan Dynasty. If they dare to chase them, they will dare to retreat to the imperial city for defense. In this way, a strange and exaggerated scene was soon staged on the snowy plain with the howling cold wind and heavy snow! Four waves of energy swept the sky like an ocean tsunami, shaking the heaven and earth, shaking the snowfield, avalanches everywhere, countless ice lakes collapsed, and hundreds of millions of snow beasts crawled and wailed. Two of them are obviously running frantically, while the other two are roaring and chasing, both of which sweep the sky at an amazing speed and disappear in the distance. Shura and black dragon didn''t expect each other to come quickly and withdraw more decisively. They pursued more than 5000 miles and couldn''t close too much distance. They all stopped at the same time. Once the other party returns to the Imperial City, it will be difficult to break it. Even if Shura and black dragon join forces, they may not be able to win a Imperial City in a short time, and they really don''t have excess energy and time to waste here. Once they fall into the war circle of the mainland and lead to the siege of the major demon families and demons in the mainland, they may even leave. June 5! The long-distance attack of Shura and black dragon stopped one after another, threw off the long arc, crossed the frontier of the two empires, crossed the wasteland of the mainland and rushed to the sea at full speed. The ancestors of Tianyan Empire and Chengtian Empire noticed that after the black dragon withdrew, they did not hurry to return to the palace, but immediately turned and pursued at full speed. Although it was deliberately delayed before, since the black dragon came out, pan Wuxian Zun should have formed a siege of the big chaotic domain, or even a blocking circle, waiting for the black dragon to go back. As long as they arrive in time, they can completely kill the black dragon and eliminate the strongest force in the great chaos domain. This is not the tactic they planned before, but it seems more appropriate! June 6! Shura and black dragon meet somewhere in the ancient sea and rush to rescue the great chaos! In order to get rid of the pursuit of Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire, they burn their life and increase their speed to the fastest! At this time, the imperial alliance, blood demon and fallen demon had surrounded chaos for five days, but they were not in a hurry to attack. Although they have 25 strong Huangwu warriors, 21 dead Huangwu warriors and 63 nine dead tianwu warriors, they should be able to easily break the barrier of the big chaotic domain and push forward to kill. But it''s too wasteful for the dead to use it. It''s best to wait for the black dragon to break into the mainland to come back, launch a blocking attack outside, destroy them, and then attack the great chaos domain. Although they can''t figure out how the black dragon dared to break into the mainland and what they want to do, with the strong power of the three royal families in the mainland, even if they won''t be trapped there, they will destroy some of them. At that time, they will escape in embarrassment, and they just make a stop! Besides, at that time, the mainland royal family should also catch up and join hands to block! Chapter 2705 The imperial alliance''s encirclement and suppression of the great chaos naturally attracted many forces. All parties showed great interest in the war that is likely to become the final decisive battle. Therefore, since the official declaration of war by the imperial alliance, strong people from all over the ancient sea and even the Tianting era flocked to it, increasing by hundreds of thousands every day, The dark is scattered in the depths of the ocean and clouds. The sound tide of discussion rises and falls one after another, all of which must surpass the sound of the waves. At the same time, the ten Huangwu left behind in the eight wasteland beast domain are ready to go. Once it is determined that the war in the great chaos domain breaks out in an all-round way, no one can threaten here any more, they rush to help at full speed. However, they are not too anxious. The power there is strong enough. There is no doubt that they will win the big chaotic domain. If they delay for a few days, they may still play a crucial decisive role. Although the ten brilliant martial arts are not too strong for this war, as long as they are used in place, they can still become the key! The atmosphere in the great chaos domain was highly tense, repressed and somewhat panic. They carefully investigated the number of Huangwu dead men and tianwu dead men outside. Although it was almost as expected, what they initially expected was the worst plan. There are 63 tianwu dead men. These dead men must be used for the first wave of sacrifice. Once they are surrounded, an explosion can cause huge casualties. Although they have space armor protection and black dragon scale protection, how much power can they exert? No one is sure! After all, including the fairy queen, I haven''t seen the scene of 63 tianwu jiuchongtian self explosion, and I can''t imagine what power it is. They look forward to Yang Fengfeng''s smooth return, but suddenly they don''t want them to come back. After all... This is a dead end, and we must break it with life and death! For those forces who have just joined, they are more praying. They don''t know the outcome of this war, but once they are defeated, everything here will become the booty of the Royal alliance, including their lives! But this is it. They are waiting silently in addition to praying. In the dark abyss of the big crack, although Qin Ming is closed, he can foresee the changes outside and guess the crisis that the big chaotic domain is facing now, but those are not what he needs to pay attention to now. At present, the final thing is not personal life and death, but to save the collapse of the world. He entered the immortal martial arts realm more than two months ago, and he tried his best to stabilize the realm before January. His body has basically completed deification. If he wants to improve again, the resources of the world are not allowed, and time is not allowed. Therefore, he began to make other preparations. The first is to release the nether hell. Taking the underground crack of the great chaotic domain as the source, he will release the nether into the chaotic space. At the moment of life and death in the future, he can use the power of the nether world to enhance the kingly power and reverse the world situation. Secondly, Qin Ming is comprehending the power of opposing the chaos Monument and splitting the secrets with the power of immortal martial arts. Now he has basically understood what these are, but it also takes time to operate if he wants to fully control and really stimulate the expected power. So... He clenched his teeth, closed his emotions, endured the pain and tried his best to close the door. As long as the great chaos domain can eliminate the Royal alliance, the rest depends on him. As for life and death... If he wins the way of heaven, he will reverse Yin and Yang again! June 8th! The Royal alliance and the team of the demon domain have surrounded the great chaos domain for seven days. In the seven days, they have never launched an attack, and the great chaos domain has not launched a counterattack. The two sides are calmly facing each other, waiting for the arrival of the black dragon and falling into a strange confrontation. In these seven days, more than 10 million strong people have gathered in the sea hundreds of miles away. There are animal tides and raptors, strong families and scattered repair. They are densely gathered between the sky and the sea. Some gather on huge animal bone ships, and some ride luxury chariots. Although their strength is not too strong, they still form huge clouds with a large number of all kinds of energy, Let the huge waves between the sky and the sea churn, thunder and light splash, and all kinds of animals roar and birds roar one after another. It is very far from the big chaotic domain, but some strong families have set up glass crystal steles about 100 meters in the vast sky and sea, which can see the situation hundreds of miles away relatively clearly. Therefore, hundreds of thousands of strong people gather near each crystal stele to fight for a relatively good position. "Those monsters with three or four heads are dead?! my God! What has the Royal alliance done!" "The black devil''s secret skill is that it can turn three or four black demons in tianwu, jiuchongtian or peak into dead men in Huangwu! Just like the original Chifeng battlefield, five black devil dead men caused a sensation in the battlefield. That''s also the first time that the black devil''s secret skill has really appeared in front of the world in tens of thousands of years!" "Black devil''s secret art can be applied to Terrans and demons!" "The imperial alliance is so cruel that it has created so many dead men! There are those in Huangwu territory and those in tianwu territory!" "If these dead men are thrown into the big chaotic domain, they will certainly break the barrier there!" The focus of discussion here is almost the whole tribe on those monsters with three or four heads and tyrannical breath. Some monsters are composed of human beings. Three or four bodies are strangely twisted together, with green tendons and strong blood vessels. Some are monsters. Their terrible appearance is more ferocious. They constantly tear their bodies, as if they want to fight with themselves. The heads of some monsters bite each other to devour themselves. Some are powerful demons or Warcraft, their evil spirits are boiling, and they roar low and painful. They were so eye-catching that they just looked at it and made people feel angry. At the beginning, they aroused strong suspicion from all parties, but they were not sure what it was. Until many overlords arrived and made a clear analysis, they gradually let us understand what monster it was and how much sacrifice the imperial alliance made to encircle and suppress the big chaotic domain. No matter how to shape tianwu dead man or Huangwu dead man, they all use high-level tianwu. In the hearts of most of their strong men, "high-level tianwu" is still a synonym for strength, but also an inviolable existence. It is not the ancestor of a certain region, or the overlord of the vertical and horizontal side. Has the imperial alliance been used for experiments in batches? Created nearly 100 monster dead men! Both psychologically and emotionally, they have an unacceptable strange feeling and are very resistant, but no one dares to deny that if so many dead people detonate in full, the Royal alliance may win half of the war! These so-called royal families are really crazy now! Do anything to win! royal line? These noble ethnic groups in the hearts of the world turned out to be so clumsy in times of danger. Many forces looked at the monsters and dead on the stone tablet and prayed silently in their hearts. The great chaos domain... May really be over! Chapter 2706 The imperial alliance and the demon clan do not have the complex ideas of those watching the war in the distance. They just want to destroy the great chaos and completely eradicate the great threat of Qin life. What Royal image, the winner is the king, they can re-establish. They don''t care too much about the way of heaven and the king. They can save the world in other ways. The blood demon emperor reminded the fallen demon emperor and other Huangwu: "be prepared to deter the Huangwu in the great chaos domain and don''t let them make trouble! After we kill the black dragon and them, we will level the great chaos domain together!" The fallen demon emperor, the black demon emperor, Hong Tianyin, Lang Yongnian, Tai Shuman... All 27 Huangwu, including the leader of the Yongye Star Palace, aim at the big chaos domain and deter the hidden Huangwu, such as the witch demon emperor, across the screen. "Kill the emperor! Don''t make any mistakes this time! I''ll stop the fairy queen, and the blood demon emperor will stop Jin Yu. You''ll destroy the black dragon and his brilliant martial arts anyway!" Pan Wuxian Zun warned with a bit of warning. They have bet everything. This time, they must turn defeat into victory. No more mistakes and no more accidents are allowed, otherwise they will lose everything! "Understand! Black dragon, they''ll let me deal with them! None of them will be left!" the killing emperor was all over the face, and the killing order filled the sky and sea, impacting the spirits of all the dead. This time, we must wash away our humiliation with the blood of the black dragon, prove our strength to kill the emperor and defend our dignity. Although the evil dragon will be very difficult to entangle, this time he controls the team of nearly 100 dead men. If he piles it up, he can blow it to pieces. However, since he has such a powerful power, he should not be limited to killing the black dragons, but to win a beautiful victory. If the black dragon is seriously injured, he just needs to stop it. When the two immortal warriors from the mainland are killed, he can join hands to encircle and suppress. If a batch of Huangwu brought by the black dragon has been damaged, there are only a dozen left. He only needs to use tianwu to kill all of them. There are more than 20 Huangwu dead men who are ready to cooperate with the dead men from the mainland and dedicate them to the great chaos domain! "Calculate the time, the black dragon should be coming soon!" the blood demon heaven looked at the huge crowd of people and animals gathered hundreds of miles away, and a sinister arc was aroused in the corners of his mouth. Now there are almost tens of millions. Keep coming. The more, the better! If it can exceed 20 million, it will be perfect! "Fairy empress, Jin Yu..." Pan Wuxian''s divine sense carefully investigated the atmosphere in the great chaos. In addition to these two, he also vaguely felt the smell of Qin life. This is the response of the six supreme scepters. The smell of Qin life is very unique. Although it is very weak to hide in it, the six supreme scepters can resonate. "I don''t know what''s going on in the mainland. I hope the imperial families in the mainland can work hard and can''t solve the black dragon. At least they can destroy a batch of Huangwu." the fallen demon emperor pondered. After the black dragon broke into the mainland, the news there seemed to be broken and never came. However, I can understand it. I''m afraid it''s in a mess. When the news comes, the black dragon almost comes. After more than three hours, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated violently, which immediately alerted pan Wuxian and them, and even alerted the great chaotic domain. Hundreds of millions of eyes turned to the distant view. The dark energy between the dark sky and sea is like a surging tsunami, rolling across the ocean and impacting the sky. It is also like a dark animal tide, roaring and roaring forward, shaking the sky and sea, and startling more than ten million strong people gathered here. "Come! They''re back!" the Witch and demon emperor and other Huangwu were slightly shocked and clenched their fists. what''s happening? Are you back alive? What''s going on in the mainland! "Black dragon! Come and die!" the killing emperor moved 30000 meters forward, mixed with the roar of anger and war. In an instant, the sky sea burst and roared for hundreds of miles. The killing order was like a million soul shaking space, boldly bumping into the surging dark order. Thousands of creatures in the hundreds of miles of sea only felt that their consciousness was slightly in a trance, surging out a crazy killing thought, and they retreated in horror. "Scattered!!" Pan Wuxian raised the six supreme scepters in his hand. The endless light shone on the ocean, dispelled the darkness, shone through the chaotic space, shrouded the hundred mile sea area, and guarded the bright warriors behind him. Many of them still have dark forces in their bodies. We should try our best to avoid contact with the dark order. Holding the sword in his hand, the blood demon emperor was alert to the old king of all souls and the fairy queen in the great chaos domain. As the second largest immortal martial arts in the demon realm, he has a blood demon battle body second only to the Honghuang battle body, and controls the blood soul order. His reputation and strength are second only to the God of war of Xingtian. Today, he can prove himself. The huge black dragon''s body dashed between the sky and the sea, boiling the dark order and rolling up the towering tide. "There are still eighty miles! Listen, don''t talk about any more tactics. All attack, spread the range, stimulate the killing emperor to release all the dead! But... You have to work hard and save your life!" "Understand!!" the night demon emperor shouted and clenched his fist. "Empress! Jin Yu! We''re back and ready to fight!!" although the black dragon came as fast as they could, the two immortal warriors of Chengtian Empire should have caught up, and the distance was only thousands of miles. With the strength of immortal martial arts, it was only a few hours. However, this is also one of the main reasons why they rushed to the mainland. They should delay the reinforcement of the mainland royal family and make another time difference to avoid the Royal alliance and concentrate their forces. "Today''s mission is to fight to the death! Clear up a way to heaven for Qin life!" the majesty of the queen of elves resounded through the great chaos, stimulating hundreds of millions of creatures here. All the strong people in charge of the battle took off, and the strong people in complex guard were ready. "Boom!!" the clouds and fog in the middle of the big chaotic domain are boiling, swirling heavily, an energy frenzy rushes into the sky, and violent waves appear in the vast sky and sea space outside. The fairy queen is gorgeous, surrounded by blood rivers. Tianzu war halberd crushed the space and was entangled by the spring tide of more than 30 spaces. Jin Yu rushed out on the big waves of space, and his body glittered with gold for thousands of kilometers, like the birth of an ancient fierce beast, with a ferocious spirit and the power of immortals and martial arts. "Here we go!" hundreds of miles away in the sea of clouds, tens of millions of strong people cheered and shouted, and the sound tide shook the space. They pressed down all their fear and shock, staring at the glass crystal steles everywhere. The war of the century has finally begun. What will be the result? How wonderful it will be! At this moment, they don''t care about anything and want to appreciate it seriously! "Old Jin Yu, don''t be your easy demon master in your myriad spirit beast domain, and come here to die!" the blood demon Tianzun burst up, and the heavy sky suddenly began to rain, but it was not rain, but blood, as if the sky was bleeding and dyed the sky and Sea red. He bathed in blood and moved forward, his strong demon body soared ten times, incarnated into a hundred meter blood demon, and killed Jin Yu boldly. The blood devil battle body is not weaker than the demon family''s physique, and the blood order can resonate with the common people''s blood. "Empress, give me a ride!" old Jin Yu sent out a clear roar. The roaring sound was like the cry of hundreds of millions of demon families. With a huge power close to the profound meaning of roaring, he bombarded the blood rain all over the sky, but the sound wave condensed but did not disperse. He continued to touch the sky and sea, turned into the image of hundreds of thousands of giant animals, and pressed forward. The sound wave attack is as strong as the thunder tide. The fairy queen waved her hand, and the old Jin Yu disappeared in a moment. In a twinkling, he appeared in the front of the sound wave impact, and killed with the blood demon Tianzun. It was like a huge riot like the violent impact of two sacred mountains. The sound wave that followed rolled in, trying to crack the world and smash everything. The blood rain was torrential, as if it was carrying on the blood gas of the common people, which was suppressed suddenly, forming a huge field stretching for hundreds of miles. This was not only the first battle of Jin Jin into Xianwu, but also the first time that the blood demon Tianzun released his power since Jin entered Xianwu. Therefore, they broke out in an instant, and their power was boiling to the extreme. The fairy queen once again killed with her old opponent pan Wuxian Zun. Space energy cooperated with Tianzu battle halberd to roar at the primitive gate and the six supreme scepters. In the duel between old opponents, everyone knows who and who knows the offensive power of the other party. Therefore, just after the outbreak, the strongest moves began, and the whole space fell into a world-wide upheaval. The space battle array in the big chaotic domain turns into heavy clouds, churning out a huge energy storm, threatening the fallen demon emperor and other brilliant weapons outside. Chapter 2707 "Coming!!" the killing emperor locked the giant dragon in the dark and calculated the distance, 80 li... 70 li... 60 Li, 50 Li! Almost, you can start! With a shout of order, the order was turbulent. Twenty-one Huangwu dead men and sixty-three tianwu nine heaven all woke up from their "deep sleep". The killing lines in the center of their eyebrows bloomed and their souls roared. All of them roared in the sky, ferocious and terrible. Their breath boiled in a violent degree, forming a dense hurricane, shaking the sky and the sea, shaking people''s hearts. Looking from a distance, the violent picture makes thousands of strong people lose their mind. It seems that there are more than 80 energy hurricanes around the killing emperor, reaching the sky and disturbing the ocean. Even the figures of the dead are looming. The roar is full of tyranny, killing, madness, despair and so on. Their souls seem to be going out of their bodies hundreds of miles away. The emperor''s face is cold and solemn. He tries his best to lock the black dragon in the distance. He is also absorbing the killing breath of 84 dead men. He condenses into order armor all over his body, flashing strange light, and condenses into a sharp killing sword in the palm of his hand. The killing weapons condensed by these dead men are much more powerful than those in the normal sense. They carry the consciousness of more than 20 Huangwu and more than 40 tianwu and jiuchongtian. The power can be imagined. "Let''s go!! get rid of those dead people!" the black dragon threw away the ancient trees in the sky and rushed to kill the emperor with Shura. "Kill!! remember our purpose, consume the dead! Don''t be afraid of death, but don''t die!" the night demon emperor shouted again, reminded each other, scattered and separated. They said what they should say and did what they should do. Now it''s time for them to die! They were full of fanaticism and firm eyes. They were surging with brilliant martial energy and impacted the armor of space crystal illusion. They were so fast that they killed the dead people in the distance before the black dragon. so many? The killing emperor was slightly surprised that twenty-five Huangwu breath rushed out of the darkness, and the killing breath was very strong. What are these crazy people doing? Take the initiative to die! Shouldn''t the black dragon attack first, completely disrupt the battlefield, contain his energy, and then deal with the dead? It''s the opposite. This sudden scene immediately disrupted the tactics that the emperor had just planned in his mind for a long time, but... Twenty five Huangwu, this should be half of the great chaos domain? It seems that they are all important and strong ones! As long as these are eliminated, what is there to fear in the great chaotic domain? The emperor''s eyes turned red on the spot, and the surging anger in his chest broke out completely. There were twenty-five Huangwu, and there were a large number of Huangwu peaks. From the feeling, almost all of them were core Huangwu, with the strongest combat effectiveness. What are you waiting for? Get rid of it all at once! "Kill the emperor, leave none! Solve all!" Pan Wuxian Zun roared in the distance. He always paid attention to it, but he never thought that more than 20 came out, as well as the extremely powerful and ferocious ones of the night devil emperor and the white tiger. The others are not simple. Great opportunities must be disposed of, but just in case, all the dead need to be thrown out! He was afraid of killing the emperor, being stingy, reluctant, or having any other ideas, so he roared across the distance. The fairy queen violently revolted, distorted the space and completely sealed off the pan Wuxian statue, so that he would not notice that there were not only 25 Huangwu, but also new Xianwu! "No one left!!" of course, the killing emperor knew the weight. With a loud roar, 21 Huangwu dead men and 53 tianwu nine heavy tianwu dead men were all controlled by the killing order, which completely stimulated the killing idea in their soul. They issued a sharp and wild roar and stormed like lightning, and attacked the night demon emperor and other Huangwu in the air. There are Terrans and beasts, all of which are extremely ugly and ferocious. Their shrill roar and riot energy immediately became the focus of the whole audience. Even Jin Yu and blood demon Tianzun were slightly distracted. "Hiss!!" thousands of strong people watching the war in the distance shook and threw them all away? It''s not an ordinary martial artist, but a symbol of Huangwu and tianwu world''s Jiuchong heaven, which is the top of martial arts! The fallen devil emperor and the palace master of the eternal night Star Palace secretly inhaled, with complex expressions and trembling in their hearts. They were really willing to throw them all away. But... As long as you can blow up those Huangwu, you can make money today! "Ready!!" in the great chaos domain, Huang Wuqiang, such as the Witch and demon emperor, endured grief and locked the 27 covetous Huang Wuqiang strongmen outside, ready to attack at any time. More than 20 Huangwu, including the fallen demon emperor, the black demon emperor and Hong Tianyin, are also ready to guard against the Huangwu in the great chaos domain. "Come on! Come on! Come to grandpa!" Tong Yan was the first, his body was burning from bones to soul, turned into a fierce fire dragon, looked ferocious and roared loudly. There is a voice whispering in my heart. I''m not afraid! be not afraid of!! Sister, brother, I''ll go first! Brother in law... Remember to find me! I also want to see you marry your sister! I also want to be your child''s uncle!! "Boom!" the ancient trees across the sky took huge steps, stepped on mountains and rivers, and crossed more than ten ten ten thousand meters of vines, dancing violently. He didn''t bring space armor. After all, he was too big and needed too many space crystals, so he simply gave up guarding. He decided to die in the battlefield, but he had to pull more dead men on his back before. Long Jiao inspires the strongest power of Huoyuan pearl, incarnates into an ancient rosefinch, hits the sky, and the breath continues to soar towards the peak of Huangwu. The clear cry and scream and the terrible high temperature formed a fierce threat between the sky and the sea. Even the animal tide watching the war in the distance was frightening and cold, as if her soul had been torn apart by her cry and scream. Dusha ran wildly with steps of several kilometers. Her speed was amazing and her face was absolutely cool. Her whole body was full of ancient weapons, and her bones were replaced by strong soldiers. At the moment, she was fully excited and glowed. The powers of various weapons were intertwined in her body, boiling out a mysterious and complex weapon outline, surrounded quickly and vigorous. Yang Fengfeng rushed in front of tusha. Although he wanted to say, slow down, slow down, but... He can''t! All he can do is rush to the front and die... And die in front of her. The night demon emperor, the old Buddha, the white tiger and so on all rushed quickly, crazy and determined. They were also accurately judging that the explosion power of 21 Huangwu dead men and more than 60 tianwu dead men was no less than that of 50 Huangwu, almost twice that of them! But... There''s nothing to be afraid of, rush! Go, go, go! We must lead all the dead to explode! The emperor looked ferocious, but he locked the group of Huangwu who rushed out of the darkness. He was afraid that these guys would fool him, retreat suddenly on the way, or have any conspiracy with the black dragon. He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself again in the battle that attracts the attention of the world. Near... Near... Near There seems to be no accident! Do you really want to die together? The killing emperor finally determined that the night devil emperor was really fearless and was about to collide with the death squad he controlled. Although he was still a little confused, as long as he collided with them, he could blow them up alive. No matter how sophisticated the plot and powerful the weapons were, they could not withstand the self explosion frenzy that could blow up three or five immortal weapons. Chapter 2708 Yang Fengfeng, of course, didn''t have any tricks. They just came to attract them. With their strong number and eye-catching identity, they really stimulated all the dead to detonate. "Rumble..." all the 63 people who died in jiuchongtian in tianwu territory rushed to the front and undertook the first wave of explosion. Each had three or four heads, ferocious roaring and violent struggle. Their momentum was extreme. Their bodies expanded rapidly, and the smell of terror spread like explosion in their bodies. With the advantage of quantity, they form a huge death net for tens of miles. They don''t want to kill many people, but only want to blow up all the enemies, or even half dead, and create opportunities for the following Huangwu dead, even if they win completely. Twenty... Ten... Five Although the two sides are far away, they are very fast. They are boiling energy and hysterical roaring. They are about to collide in an instant. "Five li... Three li... One li... It''s now!" the emperor killed the emperor. Only when the two sides really hit each other, did he roar and completely detonate all the killing marks on the 63 tianwu dead men. The moment the marks were released, the distance between them and Yang Fengfeng was almost reduced to zero. In a moment, The marks on the bodies of the 63 tianwu dead men were like dense iron cones. Their souls burned completely and their violent energy detonated in an instant. The whole audience changed color, screamed everywhere, blew up!! It really blew up! Sixty three tianwu dead men, from the imperial alliance, blood demons, fallen demons, Tianjian sect and other forces that have become enemies with Qin Ming, accompanied by a shrill roar and a boiling energy, tianwu dead men covering dozens of miles exploded at the same time. Flesh and blood, energy riots, time is not completely unified, but staggered with each other, a total difference of only a few seconds, but form a superposition storm. Boom! Sixty three strong lights shone on the sky and sea in an instant, incomparably bright, just like the scorching sun returning to the world. Immediately after that, there was a terrible noise and violent wind. With the rage rolling over the sky and sea, each explosion formed a terror vortex for tens of miles, like a magic cloud of disaster. They rushed and blended with each other, aggravating the energy of the all-round riot! No one can predict how strong the energy of the 63 tianwu jiuchongtian self explosion will be, and no one has ever seen such a scene, but for some strong people, they would rather not see it all their life and never know it. The fairy queen, who was pressing pan Wuxian to fight angrily, stopped temporarily and stared at the riot clouds. In the great chaos domain, they were alert to the bright and powerful Witch and demon emperors outside. They were all in a trance. All the people waiting for protection looked in that direction, their eyes were dull, but tears came out of their eyes. The 63 explosion whirlpools quickly formed an "explosion ocean" sweeping hundreds of miles. If the void had not been annihilated, this explosion might have involved the whole world into the void, and everything would not exist. But just because the void no longer exists, the explosion has nowhere to vent, and its power is even greater. Although they are tianwu, they are half a foot into the Jiuchong sky of Huangwu. The "vast ocean" formed by dense explosions contains immeasurable energy. The night demon emperor and the others noticed that the explosion triggered the space crystal. The killing emperor was calculating the distance and time in the distance. They were also calculating. Therefore, at the moment when the killing emperor ordered, they responded at the same time and retreated more than 2000 meters in an instant. If it is to wrap a tianwu, the space crystal may take them back for tens of thousands of meters, but they are Huangwu after all. The energy that the space armor can bear is limited, and more than 2000 meters is the limit! Although it is insignificant compared with the hundreds of miles of the huge explosion, it allows them to avoid the strongest impact at this most dangerous moment. Tongtian ancient tree had no space to restrain, but it threw out the vines ready to go at the first time, violently attacked Meng hubai, Xiaochun and other five ghost families without space armor, and tore them back. The entangled vines spread quickly, wrapped around their whole body to resist the impact of explosion. It spent all its energy on them, and it was completely submerged in an instant. This was not a tianwu jiuchongtian explosion, but a series of repeated shocks. At this moment, it was a shock to people outside and a rare spectacle in the world, but for the night demon emperor in the explosion ocean, it was a complete disaster. It was like the annihilation of heaven and earth, swallowing everything, the anger of heaven and earth, crushing everything, and more like a suddenly detonated furnace of heaven and earth, burning them alive. Terror! Thrill! despair!! pain!! The violent explosion has become the focus of the whole audience, and everything is eclipsed in front of it. The palace masters of the eternal night Star Palace have heart convulsions. Tianwu Jiuchong heaven, is it so self explosion in batches? They have never participated in such a level of battle, and even if they are ready, they are still reluctant to give up. "Hmm?" there was no excitement on the emperor''s face. Although he could not see the specific situation there, and the whole space was completely distorted, he could capture the existence of killing intention there with the power of order. The night demon emperor, are they all here? None of them disappeared. The breath seemed to be strong and the position changed. How is this possible? Sixty three tianwu Jiuchong. Oh, my God, it''s a head-on collision again. You can blow up several. The others are also half dead. In this minute and second, 21 Huangwu dead men had collided with the huge waves of the explosion. They were more violent and ferocious than tianwu dead men, and the surging breath in their bodies was more than ten times stronger. "Kill!!" the emperor shouted again, which inspired the killing intention of the Huangwu dead, and one after another hit the energy surging around like a raging tide in the angry sea. At this point, there must be no hesitation, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. Even if there is any accident, it will be completely destroyed in the explosion of 21 Huangwu dead men. In the frenzy of explosion, although the night demon emperor avoided two thousand meters in time, they were still churned with blood and bleeding from the seven orifices by the continuous explosion power. Tongtian ancient tree failed to retreat in time because of its full protection of the undead. Its branches were crushed, and the abyss bone dragons just wrapped up flew out. But all alive, none dead! They tossed in the frenzy of riots and laughed wildly in the flight of flesh and blood! However, now is not the time to rejoice, the real crisis has come! They were just about to lose their bodies. The boiling energy of 21 Huangwu dead men had appeared in the explosion frenzy. It was like moving forward in the storm. It was also restrained to a certain extent, but the speed was still very fast. "Kill! Kill! Don''t let me down! Don''t let me down!" the killing emperor held his breath in the distance, fully felt the location of the dead and the murderous position of the night demon emperor, controlled it accurately, and struggled violently in his mind. In case they disappear again, will it explode? However, when the dead man mingled with the breath again, his weak struggle immediately became firm. "Burst!!" A sharp to harsh roar contains endless ferocity and madness. It carries the expectation of the Royal alliance and detonates 21 Huangwu dead men in an all-round way! Pan Wuxian Zun, blood demon Tianzun, black demon emperor, fallen demon emperor, etc. subconsciously clenched their fists, and there was a voice roaring in their heart, death! Die! Blow it all up!! "Save your life!" Yang Fengfeng and others screamed at the same time. They have done all the madness they should do. The dead have all detonated and do not threaten the big chaotic domain, so they want to save their life now. The space crystal glittered again, but the energy consumption excited before was almost the same. This time, the transmission distance was limited, but they also excited the armor refined with Xiaozu''s dragon scale and dragon blood, which more madly stimulated the energy of their powerful weapons. In an instant, their whole bodies were full of space energy, and the dark forces turned into dragons around them. Their weapons burst into sky light and turned into all kinds of protective barriers. Almost at the same time, the ancient tree in front of the sky roared violently, suddenly greeted it and roared: "empress!! don''t regret Qianqiu palace in this life! Goodbye in the next life..." Chapter 2709 The towering, huge and dilapidated body of the ancient trees across the sky generally aroused all the life force. In just a few seconds, they intertwined into dozens of strong branches and entangled at full speed. They turned into five giant arms and violently hit the sky, covering an area of 20000 meters. Their palms were as large as mountains. Their green awns burned and caught the five Huangwu dead men who came to their faces. Although he is not good at fighting, although he is huge and clumsy, at the moment of life and death, he still shows the strongest flexibility and madness in his life. In an instant, the violent impact, the roar, the precise and fierce all control, perfectly completed what it thought. Moreover, all the life forces rushed towards the five Huangwu dead men, formed dense rattan packages, and tore them to rush to their own bodies. Almost in the next second, all the five Huangwu dead exploded. Different energy storms and the same wave of destruction overlapped and flooded tens of thousands of meters of space in an instant. The riots continued and completely engulfed the ancient trees in the sky. Other fast running Huangwu dead men also release their souls, burn flesh and blood, and explode in different directions. Boom!! Although Tongtian ancient tree has the peak power of Huangwu, the self explosion of five Huangwu is like a five black hole vortex, which instantly smashed most of the body. The energy of explosion in other areas surged over again and completely smashed it, and a solemn and stirring roar was drowned in the roar. This time, the number of dead people was less than half of the previous time, but the explosive power was twice as strong as before. Countless war watchers were numb. Not to mention the self explosion of 21 Huangwu, most strong people had never seen so many Huangwu before. Especially the strong from the Tianting era, when they are peaceful, one Huangwu can dominate the Tianting, but now... Twenty-one Huangwu burst out in chaos? Although the imperial alliance used Huangwu dead men to explode on the Chifeng battlefield, it was only heard that there was no real shock in front of them. Both visual shock and soul shock made their heads empty and scared. What kind of war is this? Is this still war? Yu Linglong and others stood in the big chaotic domain, their hearts were twitching, and their faces were as white as paper. Although this is not a good way, even a little stupid, it is a direct way to solve all the dead in the imperial alliance at one time, which is better than being thrown one by one in a scuffle and threatened all the time. However, such a direct way requires the night demon emperor to bet their lives. It''s not easy to cultivate any Huangwu. Only you know the hard work, and the status and glory you get is a reward for all your efforts. What kind of spirit stimulates them to be so crazy? Has this kind of thing ever happened since ancient times? Deep in the crack, although Qin Ming did not investigate the situation outside, he could feel the violent riots in the outer space. Although he had closed his emotions, he still wet his eyes. The energy of Huangwu explosion is too terrible. The space is completely distorted and the continuous blending and superposition is stronger than the self explosion of the first ancestor Tiankun. I don''t know how many times! Pan Wuxian Zun and others retreated again and again, far away. The fairy queen guarded the big chaotic domain with space power, for fear that the afterwave of the explosion would break the barrier of the big chaotic domain. Although the tide of people and animals watching the war in the distance has receded a lot, some people still stand in front of them. Although they are hundreds of miles away, violent riots still come quickly, completely overturning the ocean here and distorting and tearing the space. The killing emperor retreated again and again to avoid the energy frenzy of impact, but he couldn''t catch the existence of killing intention inside. Are they all dead? How many are dead? What''s the specific situation? He wanted to rush in and find out what the result would be in exchange for sacrificing nearly 100 dead people. But he didn''t dare to move forward at all. The distorted energy made his heart tremble, as if he remembered the disaster scene of Tiankun''s self explosion, which was terrible. However, when the whole audience focused on the self explosion frenzy, when Tianhai was distorted by the violent riot, the almost forgotten black dragon suddenly rushed out of the seabed of the riot, and the position was just behind the killing of the emperor. The successive explosions of tianwu and Huangwu not only spread over a hundred miles of sea, but also attracted all eyes, especially the attention of the emperor who controlled all this! The rapidly changing situation and the control of tension and danger also concentrate all the energy of killing the emperor! Others forgot to follow the impact of the black dragon, killing the emperor did not notice. At this moment, in the depths of the upheaval, the black dragon suddenly appeared. With a loud noise, the body of the ten thousand meter dragon bumped the tide, carried the overwhelming power and rushed straight to the sky. The dark order was furious, and the resistance energy was even more sealed off. The killing emperor immediately recovered, but at the moment he wanted to fight back, his face suddenly changed, no!! Why are there two Xianwu smells? "Roar!!" the black dragon soared into the sky, and its huge body of 10000 meters suddenly surrounded the emperor, like a huge cage, detonated the dark order, and the dark forces rioted in an all-round way. The dragon head is as big as a mountain. It spews out a terrible power to kill the emperor inside. It is as complex as simple and no fancy, but it contains all kinds of great magic powers of the dragon family, which overwhelmingly suppresses the killing of the emperor. Kill the emperor in fear but not in disorder. Fight back and control the order to form a huge killing field and resist the black dragon''s critical attack. However, in the room of lightning and flint, a figure entered the battlefield with the energy of the riot. The second breath of immortal martial arts just perceived by the emperor was fully released. A bloody sickle swept across in an instant, swinging out a dark ripple, instantly cutting off the killing field that was shaking and falling under the critical blow of the dragon family''s great magic power, and smashing the emperor''s killing sword. "Is it you?" the killing emperor finally saw the people from Chu, but in a flash, the bloody sickle cut everything and split it on the killing emperor''s neck. Poof, the blood ran wildly and the body was separated. "Rumble!" the huge dragon claws had rushed to the, grabbed the emperor''s head, tried their best to control the dark order, thrust it into his mouth, and swallowed it in spite of his scream. The headless corpse of the killing emperor erupted, and the killing order riots to the extreme. However, a huge death knell fell from the sky, as big as a mountain, and the power of the nether world was boiling. It was like a real world. It was suppressed, broke the chain of order, trapped the emperor and roared down against the ocean. With a roar, the tumbling ocean blew up huge waves again and was annihilated by distorted energy. From the beginning to the moment of the final kill, a series of blocking, savage, crazy, seemingly chaotic, but cleverly controlled. Yang Fengfeng, the reason why they rushed ahead, is not only to lead the dead, but also to create opportunities for the black dragon. The dark order has a strong commonality with the netherworld power. Unless carefully explored, it is difficult to find any difference. Therefore, as long as strong energy and fierce events attract, let alone kill the emperor, pan Wuxian Zun in the distance may not be able to find it. The black dragon seized the opportunity and launched a raid with Shura, which was enough to trap the emperor. Facts have proved that they succeeded! The wave of Huangwu self explosion is still raging violently, like a tsunami with thousands of weights. The continuous impact is not only impacting the huge dragon body of the black dragon, but also impacting the huge death knell. The power of Huangwu self explosion is too strong, and the scope of influence continues to expand. They all strongly retreat from Pan Wuxian Zun. As soon as the huge death knell was suppressed, the sea moved more than 30 miles and barely stabilized. "Ah!!" the emperor''s headless body roared wildly, but after the death knell was bred by the new nether world, it completely radiated the power of sacred mountain vessels, which could greatly weaken the power of order. There are endless death power riots, the breath of despair boiling, and the dark power is as vast as an ocean. Shura carried the energy of the Huangwu uprising, summoned the skeleton throne, suppressed the death knell, and forcibly destroyed the killing emperor inside. The black dragon also resisted the violent riots. Under the guidance of Shura, he forcibly broke into the death knell, like killing into the nether hell, and launched a fierce attack on the killing emperor inside. Chapter 2710 "Kill the emperor!!" Pan Wuxian Zun just stabilized and immediately felt the accident. Although the energy in all directions was still terrible and could not see anything, he obviously noticed that there was a new smell of Xianwu, and he could hardly feel the order power of killing the emperor. What''s going on? Where''s Xianwu! Has Qin Ming appeared? It''s impossible. The kingly power of Qin Ming has been in the big chaotic domain. What''s going on!! There was no response from the emperor. Pan wuxianzun looked carefully again, but noticed an extremely gloomy and cold breath. Although there was a violent wave of Huangwu energy in all directions, the space was distorted and the strange light was boiling, as if the whole world had collapsed, the breath was still very strong, which made him have a biting chill. At this moment, pan wuxianzun finally seemed to understand something. The black dragon not only wants to use those brilliant weapons to consume their dead troops, but also wants to use a series of explosions to create an opportunity to attack and kill the emperor. However, why didn''t you notice the Xianwu breath before? After all, they are immortal martial arts. Even if they are attracted by other things, there will be a certain perception of the new smell of immortal martial arts. Is it the old Shura? Yes, it can only be old Shura! His dark power and the dark order of the black dragon blend skillfully, covering up the breath? He even entered Xianwu! In an instant, all kinds of thoughts filled his mind. Pan Wuxian Zun immediately locked in the fairy queen, and his killing intention soared, and sent an order to the blood demon Tianzun: "solve Jinyu and rush to help kill the emperor!" "What?" the blood devil Tianzun was retreating, counteracting the violent energy like the collapse of the sky and the earth, and was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Rush to kill the emperor? What happened to that fool! The fairy queen immediately revived and killed pan Wuxian Zun in the face of the energy of continuous riots. "Jin Yu, hold the blood demon heaven." Old Jin Yu immediately locked the blood demon Tianzun and launched a critical hit. "The blood devil God, accompany you for 300 rounds!" "Pan Wuxian Zun, what''s the matter!" the blood demon Tianzun was far away and didn''t understand the situation for a while. "Shura! It''s Shura! He has entered Xianwu!" Pan Wuxian Zun angrily fought the fairy queen and roared. When did Xianwu break through so easily? How did that old thing do it! Damn it, where''s Qin Ming? Did Qin Ming give those bodies to Shura? what? The blood devil Tianzun''s complexion changed dramatically. Why such an accident! Suddenly, he had a bad hunch that two Xianwu and 25 Huangwu would attack the mainland. What would happen in the mainland? From the black dragon''s ten thousand mile attack to the tactics of dying together at the moment, it is not stupid at all, but a series of ingenious calculations. And they... Fell into the trap!! But... The war has just begun. Who hasn''t made a plan yet? "Come on, blood devil God! Let me experience your blood devil fighting body!" Jin Yu attacked quickly and pressed the blood devil God back. "Jin Yu, take you to a place!" the blood devil Tianzun looked grim and suddenly retreated quickly. Staring at his eyes, the sea area thousands of miles around was suddenly red and bright, shining through the sea of heaven and the ''ocean of energy'' of the riot. A huge and seemingly boundless blood maze suddenly appeared at the bottom of the sea. It was complex and bloody, but it had a kind of weird magnificence. It immediately attracted the attention of countless people, especially the tens of millions of strong people hundreds of miles away. They looked down at the bottom of the sea in surprise. The first thing in their mind was doubt. However, the unexpected emergence is sudden and the evolution is more rapid. The blood awn array appeared at the bottom of the sea and burst into the sky, ignoring the energy of the rebellion between the sky and the sea and the loss of all creatures, rolling across the ocean and straight into the sky. At the place where the light strikes, whether it''s the battlefield of riots, or the strong people watching the war in the distance, whether it''s the hard hit Huangwu or ordinary Diwu, they feel the blood in their body... Out of control! "Ah!!" all the local troops screamed bitterly in the chaotic sea tide. Before they could react, their bodies were directly blown to pieces, and their flesh and blood flew away. All the gushing blood was controlled by some force and rushed into the distance. All holy weapons are the same. They don''t even have the opportunity to react and control. No matter what your identity, whether you are male or female, demon or demon, they are all broken. Even a large number of tianwu are no exception. They are either suddenly broken, or the blood breaks through the flesh and blood and rushes out of the internal organs, leaving only a dry and ragged body without blood, whining bitterly in the sky and sea. It''s so sudden! The energy of Huangwu self explosion is still boiling, raging and destroying. More than ten million spectators within a few hundred miles nearby, as well as tens of millions of strong people who are still watching in the distance, have been drained of their blood, without exception! The scene was terrible! Like purgatory! Even the blood demons, the fallen demons, the imperial alliance and other well-equipped huangwus on the battlefield suddenly felt their blood churning. Unexpectedly, the blood burst out. Jin Yu, who killed the blood demons, also felt the pain of blood countercurrent. Deep in the battlefield of the explosion, the self explosion of 21 Huangwu dead men directly caused the tragic death of five Huangwu, including Tongtian ancient tree, demon emperor Zhao Zhongtian, Tianhuo ancestor, Shangguan Wuji, blood prison ancestor and immortal evil king. The space crystal was broken, the black dragon scale and armor were annihilated, the flesh and blood bodies were crushed by living powder, and the souls were annihilated. After all, it was the self explosion of more than 20 Huangwu dead men, an unprecedented scale, and an unprecedented explosion tide. The night devil emperor and the old Buddha barely saved their lives because of their high state, or because they had very special weapons, or because they were lucky. Tong Yan, Honghuang jukun, Heifeng, tusha, blood Qilin and Zhao Li were all seriously injured. They tried their best to protect their flesh and rushed to the distance in the hope of saving their lives. However... When the red light rushed into the sky and passed over their bodies, the blood in their ragged bodies suddenly got out of control and rushed out of the wound. "Ah!!" children''s words, they made a strange cry. The taste of being drained of blood was not much better than the explosion just now. They had just survived the explosion and were ragged. They had to be stopped in a moment, but there were still too many wounds and their consciousness was in a trance. Those red lights were actually blood soul order, crazy invasion and cruel plunder, They lost almost all their blood in an instant. At the next moment, the energy of the ongoing riots shattered the barrier they insisted on and flooded them. "It''s over? Sister... Let''s go first... Brother-in-law, I''m not ashamed of our family." Tong Yan''s dry lips moved and closed his eyes. His expression was sad, but there was a relief like ease. "I can only go here, whether... Whether..." Zhao Li gave up his struggle and calmly accepted the swallowing of the explosion tide. "Qin Ming... Your uncle... The thing I regret most in my life is knowing you bastard..." murmured Heifeng, whose ragged body could no longer hold on. Dusha''s ferocious and crazy cheeks finally relaxed and wanted to take a look at the direction of Yang Fengfeng, but Although the bodies of Honghuang jukun and blood Kirin were huge, their blood volume was more surging and suffered the most serious impact. Without even a reaction, they were swallowed by endless pain and torn apart by the raging tide of continuous riots. In just a few seconds, their shriveled and tattered bodies were torn apart by the terrible explosion aftermath, and even their souls dissipated clean. Yang Fengfeng and them were also covered with wounds, but at least their consciousness was clear, their reaction was fast enough, and they tried their best to resist the invasion of red light. But even so, when they were shocked and stabilized, they were still drained of half their blood. The unspeakable pain made them almost faint, and they made a strange scream with the tenacity of the night demon emperor. The sudden upheaval, however, lasted only ten seconds, broke out suddenly and ended more suddenly. The blood of thousands of creatures, a large amount of brilliant blood, crowded the sky and sea, but disappeared in a moment. Instead, a huge war spear appeared out of thin air and burst out in a moment. With unparalleled critical strike power, it surrounded the blood of thousands of creatures, even resentment and roar, Pierced the huge body of Jin Yu. Jinyu''s tough scales and Xianwu''s body were vulnerable to this unimaginable spear attack, and were pounded into the sky by great force. The fairy queen noticed the upheaval and tried her best to pursue, but she was madly entangled by the prepared pan Wuxian Zun. Chapter 2711 "Good! Good!" Pan Wuxian Zun''s fighting spirit was high and attacked the fairy queen wildly. This bitch must not intervene at this time. He felt a sense of excitement that he had not seen for a long time. The blood devil Tianzun was worthy of being the blood devil Tianzun and did not disappoint him! This secret arrangement is more powerful and amazing than expected! The distrust that I felt in Xianwu such as killing the emperor and Kaitian xianzun was finally relieved at this moment. "Roar!!" Jin Yu wailed bitterly. He was about to drive away the war spear, but the war spear detonated directly at the moment when it broke into its huge body and impacted madly in its body! "Demon lord!!!" the wolf king and other monsters in the spirit beast domain roared in horror. The upheaval was so sudden that they didn''t understand what had happened. Jin Yu screamed and struggled violently, but it was the blood of more than 10 million creatures, as well as the blood of Huang Wu such as Tong Yan. This sudden release made Jin Yu''s kilometer long body bulge several times in an instant, the flesh and blood tore, the crack spread, and even heard his bones breaking, and the blood surged in the broken body crack, uncontrollable, eyes, mouth The nose and so on all spit blood. It''s dying! Burst alive! In a critical moment, at the moment of life and death, Jin Yu made an extremely crazy move. He directly broke half of his body with his teeth, releasing the blood gas of the riot in his body. The blood of the riot suddenly seemed to be a flood that found the gate, rushed out and dyed the sky red. With the huge momentum rising to the sky, Jin Yu dragged his ragged body into the chaotic space in the sky. The blood devil God was about to seize the opportunity to control the blood in Sumitomo Jinyu''s body. He blew himself up, but... He escaped? Chaotic space greatly weakens the influence of his profound power, and can''t capture the trace of Jin Yu at all. "Damn it!!" the blood devil God cursed. He waited here calmly for seven days. He has been using the power of order to control the thousands of miles of sea area and carved the magic array skillfully and subtly. This was also discussed with Pan Wuxian Zun before. As long as the magic array detonates, all blood within a thousand miles can be controlled by him. The more spectators gathered here, the more gifts he received and the stronger the assault he launched. Had it not been for the sudden accident at the emperor''s place, he might have to wait until two days to find a chance to launch it. Either directly kill Jin Yu, or severely hit the fairy queen, or prepare for Qin''s life. At that time, he will certainly play a decisive role. But it was such a huge killing move and a great opportunity that Jin Yu avoided it? Although Jin Yu can''t come back for a while, it''s disgusting that she didn''t die! "Demon lord"? The monsters in the spirit beast domain looked at the sky. Their blood was boiling and their energy was violent. They didn''t see it very clearly. The demon lord seemed to have run away? But... What''s the specific situation? Yu Linglong and others were pale and looked at the huge body of the blood demon Heavenly Master in horror. How cruel! How strong! Did he deduce the blood soul order to this extent? He dares to practice thousands of creatures! The fallen demon emperor was unprepared and tried to calm the chaotic blood in his body. Damn blood devil God, why don''t you even let them go? "Help me out! Pan Wuxian and blood demon God, come and help me out!" the killing emperor was dying in the death knell, felt the real threat of death, and even had a hunch that he might die today! He did his best to release the power of order, impact the dark space, and even condense the order into an entity to fight the black dragon angrily. However, the dark power of the death knell almost cut off the connection between killing the emperor and the external battlefield. Not only can it not rob the killing intention from the battlefield, but even the power of order seems to be seriously weakened. With the deification of Qin''s life and the growth of Youming hell, the death knell has completely awakened the power of ancient sacred mountain. The suppressed skeleton throne outside is equivalent to the order master of the nether hell. It has a certain degree of control over the order of killing, darkness, life and death, curse and so on. Therefore, the killing emperor will become weaker and weaker when trapped inside, but the black dragon will become stronger and stronger. The blood demon Tianzun smashed the boiling Huangwu frenzy, smashed the boiling waves, and rushed to the Xianwu breath dozens of miles away. "Kill the Emperor... Hold on to me..." "Here comes the blood demon God! Zhanzu, deal with and kill the emperor within a incense stick!" Shura stood up on the throne of the skeleton, raised his hand and shook forward. There was a sudden riot in the front space, and the dark fire scattered and surged wildly, rolling into the sky and the sea of anger. The scene was extremely grand. In the towering dark fire, the dark thunder rolled and the angry ghost roared, as if the dark hell was released between raising his hand. The blood devil God was rushing wildly, and suddenly noticed a breath of yin and cold, which was still a strong feeling that he could not imagine. For a moment, the surrounding space was solidified and silent, isolating the energy of riots outside. The dark fire came overwhelming and completely shrouded him. It was dark and cold around. The dark fire was like a tide, and there were groups of yin and thunder. Even some ghost mountains and blood rivers could be seen vaguely. "What''s this place?" the blood demon God was vigilant, as if he suddenly fell into a special space and completely isolated from the outside world. Shura came from the depths of the dark fire, carrying a bloody sickle. It was cold, evil and murderous. Behind him emerged a huge skeleton throne like a mountain, where you can clearly see the staggered bones and the surrounding souls. Whether it is Shura, sickle, or skeleton throne, it brings an unimaginable sense of danger to the blood demon God, and the proud and wild expression on his face can''t help converging. The skeleton throne is the symbol of the Lord of the nether world in the nether world. It has a strong ability to control the nether world. When Shura is combined with the skeleton throne, it can easily form a huge field similar to the nether world. Although it is not a real nether world, it is equivalent to a pseudo world. There is everything in the nether world. "Are you the Shura?" the blood demon Heavenly Master didn''t see Shura with his own eyes, but Shura appeared in several wars. Of course, he knew his appearance and characteristics! Shura took a cold look at the blood demon Tianzun, and suddenly burst into violence, and even took the initiative to kill him. In an instant, there was a violent riot in the nether space, and countless enemies screamed one after another, which made the soul tremble. The skeleton throne impacted the huge energy like order, sealed off the space, and attracted all the nether fire, Yin thunder, Blood River and ghost mountain into a huge energy frenzy, Critically hit the blood demon God. "Looking for death!!" the blood demon God shouted angrily and killed Shura with a war knife. It''s just a new immortal martial arts. How dare you challenge him? However, as soon as he became powerful, he was submerged by the dark forces of riots in all directions, and his energy flooded him like wind and rain. Each wave was like a huge mountain roaring on his body, shaking his blood and blood. In particular, those dark fires wanted to burn the blood gas around him. The impact of the blood River wanted to disturb his blood gas armor. The ghost mountain Yin thunder and other forces made his soul in pain. The feeling he had never had, and the offensive he had never experienced, made him a little confused and tired of dealing with it. In an instant, Shura came close with a sickle and struck forward. The sharp sickle marked the arc of death and went straight to the throat of the blood demon God. In the dark and gloomy space, there seemed to be a huge ghost of death, with a huge breath like a God, holding the same huge sickle and splitting a blood river like light. Like the skeleton throne, the sickle of the God of death is the strongest holy weapon in the nether hell. One controls the operation of the nether order, and the other determines the life and death of all things in the nether world. "Go away!!" the blood devil Heavenly Master broke out wildly, just smashed all the nether attacks, and killed Shura with the blood devil sword. This blood demon Sabre was tempered from the bones of the early blood demon emperor. It was pregnant and raised by the blood demon emperor of previous dynasties with soul power. It has an extremely terrible ability. It is also his strongest weapon against Xingtian war family, and it is also the town family war soldier of his blood demon family. An old devil pretending to play tricks, come and taste the power of the blood devil sabre. Chapter 2712 "Qiang!!" the sickle of the God of death split on the blood devil''s sword in a moment, making a loud noise like a stone shattering, and the space burst into cracks. Facing the 100 meter huge sabre, the death sickle was like a delicate embroidery needle. However, at the moment of impact, the death sickle cut the sabre and hit it nearly five meters. The terrible power of life and death swept through the sabre body with the power of the nether world and rubbed the palm of the blood demon God. The blood devil Tianzun was caught off guard and flew out on his back. His heart was shocked, but he stimulated brute force in a moment. The war knife split dozens of blades and forced Shura to retreat. Shura retreated in the air, avoided the sky knife, and stood firmly on the throne of bones. "You... What are you!" the blood devil God looked at the war knife in his hand and was shocked. He couldn''t believe that the war knife was cut open? For tens of thousands of years, although the saber is easy to use, sometimes it can be used for thousands of years, but once it is raised, it will be able to kill the strong enemy, let alone open the mouth. Even the slightest scar is not left. How can it be split with one blow today. The blood demon emperor held the war knife all the time. He could even feel the awakening of the souls of the blood demon emperors in the war knife and the anger surging inside. It''s a shame! It''s blasphemy! He is ashamed of his ancestors! Shura looked at him coldly for a while, clenched the sickle of death, burst up again and killed the blood demon God. "Bastard!! I won''t kill anyone today, only you!" the blood demon Heavenly Master roared, his long hair danced disorderly, and his voice was like thunder. His evil spirit mingled with the sabre spirit, inspired his towering war power, and killed Shura boldly. When the blood demon God met Shura, the energy frenzy of the self explosion of Huangwu outside finally eased. You can see the dark space formed by the skeleton throne, like a black hole for dozens of miles, winding between the sky and the sea, with cold air overflowing and gloomy terror. You can also see the towering funeral bell reaching the sky, dead, suppressing the killing God, and the shrill screams echoed inside. We can see the vast battlefield between Pan Wuxian Zun and the fairy queen. The light of Hongmeng and the power of Tianzu burst out a deafening noise. In the large chaotic domain, they stared at the figures gradually clear in the depths of the energy ocean. "The night demon emperor, the old Buddha, the white tiger, the Tianpeng, Yang Fengfeng, long Jiao, tungsten steel spirit, Chu Wanyi... And the nether ghost clan, what about the others?" the witch demon emperor looked nervously and looked for each figure carefully. Although they were ready, they still beat their hearts when they looked at the blood and flesh of the night demon emperor, While others have not been found, it is likely to indicate... Death! Tong Yan... Zhao Li... Heifeng... Tusha... A total of twelve Huangwu disappeared completely and were blown to pieces. The night demon emperor and his companions were also anxiously looking for the shadow of other companions, but until the energy began to dissipate and the divine consciousness could spread and explore, they still saw so many around. "Ah!!" Yang Fengfeng was bleeding all over, making a sad roar and tears rolling down his cheeks. Although he already knew that this would happen, his heart hurt and his body twitched. Long Jiao and others were lucky to survive, but they didn''t have the slightest sense of ease and happiness. Instead, they closed their eyes in pain. Dead, just dead. "Impossible!!" the fallen devil emperor turned pale. Why are they still alive so much? That''s more than 60 tianwu and 21 Huangwu. Let alone blow up more than 20, another 10 can be killed. Why did you live 13? Just blow up twelve? Are you kidding!! "What are you doing?! kill!!" the black devil emperor got angry and immediately killed the night devil emperor. Although these guys survived, they were in tattered condition, covered with scars, and robbed of their blood by the blood devil emperor. They must be very weak. Now is a good time to do it. "Kill them!!" the leader of Xinggong woke up one after another and killed Yang Fengfeng and others one after another. "It''s our turn! Pick them up!" the Witch King, the wolf king, the Golden Horn giant beast, and the hell dog rushed out of the ten Huangwu immediately, broke through the clouds and rushed to the vast battlefield. "Reinforce them!" in the great chaos domain, the leader of Tianji Pavilion shouted loudly. All tianwu Shengwu and all battle formations ready to go detonated at this moment, and a huge tide of energy boiling in a whirlpool, like an angry dragon at sea, rushed to attack the black devil emperor. The war broke out in the great chaos domain is huge, and the drastic changes of energy between heaven and sea can be felt across thousands of miles of sea. The ten Huangwu who had been unable to control in the eight wasteland beast domain waited only two hours. Without waiting for other ambush teams in the big chaos domain, they all set off, left the tense Royal alliance and killed the big chaos domain. There may be only one such life and death battle left. How can they miss it? Even if there is any accident here in the eight wilderness beast domain, it can be accepted as long as they can win the big chaos domain. What''s more, they don''t believe that the great chaos domain still has the mind to arrange here under this situation. If pan Wuxian Zun hadn''t been afraid of being beaten before, their ten Huangwu would have rushed over with the team. But it''s not too late!! Hundreds of millions of people in the eight wasteland beast domain are nervous and worried about the last Huangwu power to leave. Except for the few high-level tianwu left by the royal families, they are all strong people below the medium-level tianwu. Although there are a lot of them, they use all the tianwu that opened the Tianmen gate by Pangu to shape the dead, but in case of any accident, they really don''t know whether they can resist it, How long can it last. Between the distant sky and sea, the teams of Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire are rushing at full speed. The distance of thousands of miles is not far, but it is never close. The two immortals, kongyungu and Shangguan''s orders, regardless of the consumption, released their Immortals'' power, took eight Huangwu generals, eight Huangwu dead men and sixteen tianwu dead men, rolled up a huge tide and blasted into the distant chaos. Although the black dragon made a reckless toss in the mainland, destroyed the Xuehan Dynasty, and delayed the time for their imperial team to enter the ancient sea, it is still a little delusional to solve the imperial alliance and the demon imperial army with a few Huangwu sacrifices and a time difference of three or two hours. Now the only problem is that Shura Jin has entered Xianwu. Maybe he will be caught off guard in the imperial alliance. However, with the power of the Royal alliance and the two magic royal families, it should be no problem to insist for a few hours. As soon as they arrive, this powerful force will play a great role. The eyes of the whole world have focused on the battlefield in the big chaotic domain, and countless strong people are still crossing the ocean to watch the war. However, no one expected that in the special period when the Royal alliance combined with major allies to besiege the great chaotic domain, a war that shocked the world broke out in the silent demon domain. Doomsday era, June 8! Just half an hour after the outbreak of the battlefield in the great chaos domain, the Xingtian war clan suddenly raised the power of the whole clan to control 100000 soldiers, millions of animal waves and kill the blood demon sea area. Xingtian war god, Xingtian, Fang mantra, Cangtong and other two immortal martial arts and ten Huang martial arts came first and launched a fierce attack on the blood demon family. After the blood demon clan united with the fallen demon clan, they also integrated the island following other alliances, and the large and small demon clans affiliated to them were also transferred to it. The number of strong people gathered here is very large. Even if the blood demon Tianzun took part of the Huangwu, there are still four Huangwu guards left, and they continue to secretly create new Huangwu dead men. After waiting for the blood demon Tianzun to step out of the great chaos domain, they can rise in the shortest time, compete with the imperial alliance, even recreate Huangwu with the help of booty, declare war on Xingtian war family, and compete for the status of the first demon family in the demon domain. However, they never expected that the Xingtian war clan would launch an attack at this critical moment, or directly point to the blood Devil Island. The blood demon clan tried to explain and delay, but Xingtian war god didn''t talk nonsense to them at all. The blood Devil Island resisted to death and sent great demons to ask for help in the battlefield of the great chaos domain, but they were cut off by the Xingtian war clan team that formed an encirclement outside. They could only fight to the death and look forward to other demons in the disturbed demon domain to go to the battlefield of the great chaos domain and inform the blood devil Tianzun. Chapter 2713 Great chaos battlefield! With the consumption of the dead, the war finally showed what it should be. As many as twenty-seven Huangwu''s resistance immediately forced the night demon emperor into a desperate situation. Although the witch demon emperor tried their best to save them and the battle array in the great chaos domain tried their best to reinforce them, the severely injured old Buddha was killed by Hong Tianyin and Lang Yongnian in just half a minute. The night demon emperor was killed by the fallen demon emperor and retreated continuously away from the battlefield, Before the witch demon emperor arrived, he was killed by the fallen demon emperor! The successive tragic deaths of the two Huangwu peaks completely stimulated the madness of the Witch and demon emperor, and also stimulated hundreds of thousands of martial artists in the great chaotic domain to release energy and disrupt the battlefield. White tiger cooperates with Chu Wanyi to resist the fierce attack of five great Huangwu such as the black demon emperor! They tried to kill the super war beast, but Chu Wanyi''s fog played a great buffer role. Both their body and the attack were limited to a certain extent in the fog. Although it was not too obvious, it was enough for the white tiger who had experienced hundreds of battles. Chu Wanyi has completely become its protective barrier, so that it can constantly avoid various offensives, seize the time to swallow and refine its spiritual power, waiting for rescue. "Kill it!" the black devil emperor was furious. How could a seriously injured white tiger be so immortal. "I''ll hold the white tiger, you get rid of that bitch!! keep it alive, I''ll make her life worse than death!" "She''s dying, Chong Chong Chong." the four Huangwu looked ferocious, boiling endless flames, burning fog and forced their way inside. Chu Wanyi is bleeding all over and her consciousness is slightly faint, but she doesn''t care about anything. She doesn''t look or care. She just sits firmly on the white tiger, burns her life with her eyes closed, and tries her best to release the fog. She can persist for one second, one minute, one minute. It doesn''t matter if she is alive or dead. Although the white tiger is crazy, he knows his injury very well. He will never love war. He quickly avoids pursuit and rushes to the rescue forces. "You can''t kill a white tiger within a incense stick. Why do you explode yourself!" the black demon emperor went crazy, and the other four Huangwu rushed regardless. However, at this time, Hong Tianyin suddenly screamed in horror in the distance: "be careful! There are Huangwu dead men in their hands!" The Royal alliance strongman and the demon strongman who are frantically blocking are jumping in their hearts and suddenly turn around. what? I got it wrong. Huangwu dead man? Where''s the Huangwu dead man! In the chaotic sky and sea, an amazing scene is showing at the moment. Hong Tianyin, the deputy leader of the heaven robbing cult, was killing Yang Fengfeng. A hell dog suddenly broke into the blocking circle of the imperial alliance, stepped on the towering fire, and burst into the sky. The flame soared like a huge wave and was as thick as magma. It was loud and shocking. At first glance, it looked like a towering giant beast rushing wildly. Hong Tianyin is old but not old. Instead, he is extremely manic. He has to kill Yang Fengfeng. He doesn''t pay much attention to the flame. He just releases six fierce swords to stop the hell dog. It''s just a new Huangwu. What''s the smell? It''s not very stable. Dare to challenge the peak of Huangwu? The six fierce swords have a powerful light and soar dozens of times. They turn into fairy swords. The sword is sharp and roaring. They are intertwined into a killing array to crush the flames and even kill hell dogs. However At the moment when Hong Tianyin waved his sword, he suddenly realized something and turned his head. Boom!! The head was like a monster. The raging fire suddenly broke, showing a real monster, more than 300 meters long, weird and ugly, with four heads. When all the hell fires broke up, the gloomy dark patterns on the monster immediately disappeared, as if some kind of seal had been lifted. At this moment, the monster woke up with blood red eyes and a sensation of evil Qi. All four heads roared violently and deafened. This is the monster transformed by Jiuyou Tianyin Python and Yao tianhuofeng, the four demon owners of the beast islands. Their souls were stimulated by the dark power and completely out of control. Their fierce power was boiling and hit the fierce sword. "Yang Fengfeng! Escape!!" the hell dog jumped at Yang Fengfeng at the moment of releasing the Huangwu dead man. Yang Fengfeng slightly regained his mind, grabbed the tail of the hell dog whistling by and was rushed out with him. "It''s the dead man of Huangwu!" Hong Tianyin recognized it all at once. As one of the leaders of the dead man plan, he was too familiar with the appearance and tyranny of this monster. His face was pale, and he fled in shock. He released the violent Qi field of the peak of Huangwu more madly, like a tsunami. However, the moment Jiuyou Tianyin Python hit, it detonated, screamed bitterly and killed wildly. They have no own consciousness, but endless tyranny. This is what the audience saw. A huge ugly monster hit the fierce sword, while Hong Tianyin turned his head and ran wildly, screaming in horror. An earth shaking roar, strong light and deafening sound waves swept the whole audience in an instant, followed by a raging wave of explosion, which stormed ten directions, lifted up a large number of strong people and disturbed the whole chaotic battlefield. Huangwu dead man? impossible! How can there be Huangwu dead men in the great chaos domain? "Ah!!" Hong Tianyin escaped from the explosion crazily. After all, he was the peak of Huangwu. He was not really killed, but he was covered in flesh and blood. The fierce swords he released were smashed and chopped on him. Blood flowed and bones were thick. "Old man, where are you going!!" the Golden Horn beast came face to face. His bones glowed and his flesh and blood were turbulent. A terrible energy was absorbed from his whole body and gathered in the huge golden horn, which burst into a light close to heaven''s disaster. In an instant, it pierced Hong Tianyin''s chest and pressed him into the explosion tide again. The Golden Horn giant beast was several times harder than black iron. He carried the self explosion energy to impact forward. He grabbed the retreating Hong Tianyin and directly stuffed it into his mouth to chew wildly. "Ah!" Hong Tianyin was dying in the mouth of the Golden Horn beast, but he was chewed alive. It was terrible to see that even his soul was swallowed. At the same time, the hell dog ran wildly on the battlefield and ejected two Huangwu dead men one after another! The abyss bone dragon of the new Huangwu territory also swept everywhere. The huge body of thousands of meters threw out three Huangwu dead men one after another! Boom! Five explosions in succession, like boiling five Ocean tsunamis, like falling stars exploding, dazzling strong light shining on the sky and sea, endless wind raging on the battlefield, and Huangwu''s energy, with despair and anger, blew up the crazy blocking Huangwu team. Although there was no terror and shock detonated by dozens of dead people like the Royal alliance before, it suddenly seized the opportunity and successfully played a great power because of the incident. In addition to Hong Tianyin, three Huangwu were killed alive, and three were seriously injured and brutally slaughtered by the wolf emperor who was ready and waiting for the opportunity. While Tianpeng and others were successfully rescued and far away from the battle circle. White tiger Chu also took the opportunity to break away from the obstruction and encirclement of the black demon emperor and rushed to the witch demon emperor with Chu Wanyi. Upheaval!! terrified!! Attract the attention of the whole audience!! The Huangwu of the imperial alliance and the Huangwu of the demon clan retreated and quickly gathered together. They looked frightened and trembled. They looked at the abyss bone dragon they were meeting in disbelief. Huangwu dead man? How can they have Huangwu dead men! This is the secret of their alliance. It''s their strongest killer. Was it secretly intercepted by the great chaos domain from which force? What''s more, the secret arts that can shape the Huangwu dead man level are only handed over to the fallen demon emperor blood demon family and the three royal families in the mainland. The others are only the nine heaven level secret arts in tianwu territory. How is that possible? What the hell is going on? Chapter 2714 Pan Wuxian Zun was startled. After shaking back the fairy queen, he frowned and looked at the battlefield. Huangwu dead man? Where''s the Huangwu dead man! No way, no way! He frowned and his heart churned, but a moment later, he suddenly looked at the big chaotic field. Is it... A hundred miles of gold and jade? She gave the dead man''s secret to the great chaos? But when she left, the League had just studied the primary tianwu. Bai Li Jinyu sat on the top of a high mountain in the great chaos domain and looked at the high-altitude clouds without expression. His cold eyes penetrated the clouds and looked at the abyss bone dragon. His mood was very calm without a trace of waves. The strong and elders of the heaven robbing sect who accompanied her behind pulled the corners of their mouths bitterly, slowly lowered their heads, and sighed in their hearts, are we... Right or wrong? "A hundred miles of gold and jade! I have a beast!" Pan Wuxian''s chest churned violently, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. His tall and straight body shook violently and almost came down from high altitude. He was always calm. At this moment, he suddenly had an uncontrollable sadness and anger. Hundred miles of gold and jade? It must be a hundred miles of gold and jade! Is it the pro disciple who has devoted himself to training for more than 30 years and even wants to support the leader of Jietian cult? Why? Just because you want to give her up? Where is the loyalty of the sect! Where is the friendship between teachers and apprentices? Beast, beast! "Pan Wuxian Zun, what''s going on?" the fallen demon emperor shouted angrily in the distance. How can there be Huangwu dead men in the great chaos? How many Huangwu dead men are there? They have thrown out all the dead people they have worked hard to shape. Now it''s the turn of the great chaos to blow them up? How can we fight this war? Pan Wuxian Zun''s old cheeks twitch slightly. What''s going on? How can he answer! At this time, the towering death knell rose like a giant mountain, and the bell of death echoed in the space, shaking many Huangwu involuntarily, shaking their bodies and looking at them in horror. The black dragon rushed out of the darkness. The huge dragon tail rolled forward and entangled the death knell. The huge dragon head raised high and made a loud dragon chant. Its mouth was full of blood and broken meat, but its body was still echoing with bursts of sad screams, but it was getting weaker and weaker. "Kill the emperor?" Pan Wuxian''s face changed again. Is the emperor dead? "Xianzun... Save me..." the emperor killed the emperor and gave the last shrill and desperate scream, which suddenly stopped. The black dragon suppressed the killing emperor in his stomach and refined silently. He glanced coldly at Pan Wuxian Zun and the battlefield in the distance, dragging the death knell to the dark space. "Good!! Zhan Zu, well done!!" there was a flood of shouts in the big chaos field, and countless people were excited, their blood gushed all over, and their cheeks were congested and red. The emperor is dead! Ha ha, the emperor is dead! This not only solved an immortal martial, but also eliminated the killing order, so as not to plunder and kill wantonly and affect the whole battle. Another reason is hatred! Because the killing emperor controls the killing order, he has always been responsible for controlling all the dead. Whether it is the Chifeng battlefield or today, he is the culprit of those Huangwu deaths! Finally, the threat was finally eliminated or swallowed alive. They relaxed and relieved their hatred, and felt excited and excited for the first time since the war began. The death of the emperor was unacceptable to the Royal alliance. The killing order controlled by the killing emperor is too important for the battlefield. It can not only plunder the killing intention of the whole battlefield, but also weaken the war intention of the big chaotic domain and stimulate their blood. Some critical moments can play an important role, just like the original Chifeng battlefield. If we can cooperate with the blood spirit order of the blood demon God, we can definitely become another big killer that dominates the battlefield, comparable to that group of dead soldiers. This is one of their confidence in encircling and suppressing the great chaos. But, dead? Why did you die like this! The blood devil God seems to be in a desperate situation! In the netherworld space, the blood demon Tianzun was in a fierce battle. He didn''t know the outside situation, but he was completely angered by Shura. His proud blood devil Sabre and ancestral family weapon are all gaped up and down, like a piece of rags. His heart was bleeding and his anger was burning. He was not a good temper, but now he was completely angry. "Come on, old man, have a good fight with me. Why do you play with one knife in the East and one knife in the west?" the blood devil Tianzun was violent. The blood devil''s fighting body was second only to Xingtian''s fighting body. He was extremely powerful. He was not afraid of fighting, but the old thing always appeared suddenly in this mysterious space and disappeared suddenly. He couldn''t fight completely. But every time he appeared, the sickle would cut a gap in his sword, which made him almost crazy. Shura appeared again from the depths of the dark fire, still carrying the sickle of the God of death, or cutting forward. He was as fast as thunder, and came in an instant. The huge ghost of the God of death reappeared in the surging depths of the dark fire, and the whole space was in riot. "Ah!!" the blood devil Heavenly Master was furious and roared wildly. He clung to the blood devil war knife and cleaved a violent blood gas frenzy. The knife body was buzzing and vibrating, and the souls of ancestors of all dynasties were screaming. He had to split the sickle. Even if he couldn''t split it, he had to shake it and let the blood devil sword chop the old thing. Die!! The blood devil God roared in his heart, his expression was ferocious, his eyes were red as fire, his 100 meter huge body was tight and indestructible, and his arms were surging with a terrorist force like urging heaven to destroy the earth. Qiang!! Like thunder, like lightning! The God of death sickle and the blood devil sickle met in an instant, and blew up a harsh crisp sound. The God of death sickle broke open again. But this time, the power of the blood devil sickle was at least ten times stronger than before. Just resisting the dark force blooming on the God of death sickle, he pressed the sickle and cleaved to Shura. However... In this moment, all the gaps on the blood devil Sabre suddenly made a crisp sound and spread out fine cracks. All the sealed souls in it seemed to be activated, boiling with unparalleled soul power and impacting the heavy sabre body. This knife is the skeleton sacrifice of the early blood demon emperor. It was heavily reinforced by the later patriarchs, and even injected soul. When the knife body is complete, it can withstand the vast energy entrenched in it, convert them into a steady stream of blood gas, and burst out its shocking power. However, in the previous "provocation", old Shura successively cut 37 gaps in it, and each time he cut, the ghost force of the death sickle will seep into it along the gap, stimulating the dead soul, invading the soul forgetting, and controlling it to a certain extent. From the battle to the present, the blood devil heavenly being was forced to go crazy, but old Shura worked step by step, carefully calculated, kept chopping, leaving marks, kept controlling, and waited for the moment when the blood devil heavenly being broke out the strongest blow. That is, now!! The death sickle stopped a little, then suddenly moved forward and directly broke the war knife. The sharp and scarlet edge went straight to the throat of the blood demon God. what? The ferocious expression of the blood devil God was slightly stiff and broken? No... no, no, no Pooh, the end of the sickle stabbed into the throat of the blood demon God in an instant, and the broken war knife detonated at this moment, like a huge blood demon exploding. The terrible energy shook the blood demon God away and even shook the Shura back. But... Shura held the sickle so tightly that at the moment when they separated from each other, the sickle inserted into his throat burst open the throat of the blood devil God, obliquely tore open his chin, and the blood soared. The huge explosion caused a sensation in the netherworld space, and its prestige was more than several times stronger than the Huangwu explosion outside. The huge battle body of the blood demon Heavenly Lord bumped out of the nether space. "Roar!!" the black dragon roared and came in a flash, roaring the death knell to the blood devil God. The blood devil god suddenly stabilized, regardless of the pain, swung a heavy fist, boiling the huge energy of the fighting body, and hit the death knell head-on. There was a loud noise, and the power of Xianwu hit the death knell, which immediately aroused the death bell like a raging wave. It was like a substantial sound wave that attacked the emperor''s head on the spot. The angry consciousness immediately became chaotic, and the vital teeth immediately loosened and screamed bitterly. The black dragon was forcibly shaken open by the huge impact energy, and the bones all over his body seemed to be misplaced. However, when he tossed, his head suddenly turned and ejected ten keel towards the blood demon Tianzun. In an instant, he turned into ten giant dragons hundreds of meters. He rushed forward one after another, burning the dark power and wrapped the blood demon Tianzun in a solid knot. Chapter 2715 The blood devil Tianzun was hit hard one after another, and his rage broke out. The power of the blood devil fighting his body was unparalleled, especially his power. Although his consciousness was chaotic, he completely stimulated his crazy power. An earth shaking explosion shattered the dragon and annihilated the keel. But at that moment, the spirit of Shura appeared. Although he was bloodied by the explosion just now, he was still expressionless. Facing the broken dragon fragments, he cleaved a bloody sickle. With a puff, he cleaved it again on the throat of the blood demon God. It was still the original position and the original crack, so he easily stabbed it deeply. Between the lightning and flint, Shura''s crazy body suddenly turned upside down, the edge of the sickle was up, and he shouted, "empress!!" The fairy queen took advantage of the opportunity of the lost god of Pan Wuxian to cross the space and arrive at the moment of Shura''s critical attack! In the critical moment, there was not much time to control Tianzu war halberd. He directly and violently picked it up and hit the back of the death sickle inserted in the throat of the blood demon God. It clanked and deafened. The sickle''s prestige soared, and impacted upward with the great power given by Tianzu war halberd. With a puff, the blood devil God had just shaken back the entanglement of the dragon. As a result, the sickle burst from his throat and went straight up his forehead. A huge blood hole opened in his face. If his head was not big enough, the blow would almost tear his head in half. Even so, when the sickle of death opened up from his throat, he cut his right eye and hooked a bead alive! At the same time when the fairy queen launched the critical attack, she released powerful space power. With her superb attainments, she turned into a huge palm print in an instant. She blew up in the chest of the blood demon God, exploded, the space was broken, and the energy was like a avalanche, hitting the blood demon God at the black dragon. The black dragon just stabilized his body, threw the death knell at Shura, and fiercely killed the blood demon Tianzun. It was like two holy mountains crashing together. The blood demon Tianzun was severely beaten and burst into blood all over the sky. A series of upheavals took place in just a few seconds and shocked the whole audience! When pan Wuxian Zun reacts from his grief, the blood demon Tianzun has been tortured, and the grieving devil roar reverberates in the sea of heaven! Pan Wuxian Zun was seldom angry. At this moment, he couldn''t suppress the thin anger in his chest. He was almost violent. He directly opened the primitive door, drew out the power of Hongmeng at the fastest speed in his life, and blasted them into the abyss bone dragon in the distance: "death!!" Yang Fengfeng and their faces changed greatly. They couldn''t bear the energy, but as soon as they were about to rush, their dilapidated body felt dizzy like a tidal wave due to forcibly mobilizing their strength, without exception. "Step back! Come on!" the Witch and demon emperor rushed to the front one after another to resist for them. The fairy queen didn''t want to entangle the blood demon God too much, so she crossed the space after a blow, stopped in front of the Witch and demon emperor, released many barriers and shook the Hongmeng power like a torrent. Due to the haste of blocking, it was difficult for the space force to reach the strongest, so that the power of Hongmeng broke the barrier and flooded the fairy queen in an instant. However, the next second, the space around the fairy queen collapsed like glass, which also scattered Hongmeng''s power into hundreds of ways and hit an impassable direction. The fairy queen came out of the broken space, bleeding all over, but the injury was not serious. "Ah!!" from a distance, the blood devil Heavenly Master screamed bitterly, full of anger and humiliation. He quickly healed his torn face, but the power of the nether world spread inside, and the wound couldn''t heal. Shura took off the huge eye from the sickle of death and threw it at the black dragon. The black dragon grabbed it and smiled grimly: "the blood demon Heavenly Master, I want to use it to make a necklace. What do you say?" "Looking for death!!" the blood demon Tianzun was furious and killed the black dragon and Shura. The black dragon and Shura exchanged their eyes, nodded slightly, all of them burst into violence, boldly confronted the blood demon Heavenly Master, and the majestic roar rang through the sky: "blood demon Heavenly Master, today... You must die here!" Pan Wuxian Zun was also furious and killed the fairy queen fiercely. He also roared at the black devil emperor. "What are you doing? Kill me!" The black devil emperor gathered together nervously, but they didn''t dare to take action easily. They really didn''t accept it. Dead man? Where did these bastards come from! It was because the madmen in the big chaos domain fought so hard that they had to deal with them with dead men. As a result, they ran out of dead men, and dead men came out in the big chaos domain¡® The "dead man" is used to clean up the big chaotic field. They are very confident, but they are really afraid to fight against themselves. The abyss bone dragon, immortal Ming Feng, white tiger, Bai Xiaochun and Yang Fengfeng all gathered together and were guarded in the center by the Witch and demon emperor, and gradually began to retreat. They don''t have many dead and can''t be used easily. Pan Wuxian Zun and the fairy queen were killed together, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye found that the black devil emperor and they were still together, and their anger surged up again: "Fool! They don''t have dead men! If there are any, throw them away before and wait until now? Stop them and don''t let them enter the great chaos domain. There are ten Huangwu in the eight wasteland beast domain, and there are dead men and immortal Wu in the imperial team. We''re all here now. What''s more terrible? Kill them!" He was angry, but the dark devil emperor''s group of Huangwu was really afraid. In addition to the dark devil emperor and several other Huangwu from the alliance, that is, the demon emperor from the blood devil family and the fallen devil family, and then the Lord of the Star Palace and other overlords, although there were a large number, few really wanted to die here, not to mention being blown up by the dead. "They don''t have dead men. They don''t need to fight together. Just stop them. The strong men of the eight wasteland beast domain and the Empire will arrive soon. At that time, they will rob and kill all these bastards outside the barrier of the great chaos domain." the fallen demon emperor encouraged them. As long as they don''t want to fight, the leader of the Star Palace can show enough courage. "Keep an eye on those seriously injured people. As long as you fight them, you can entangle them all. We are in front, and the others are responsible for support." the black devil emperor also relaxed his tone. If it''s just a normal battle, those foreign overlords Huang Wu can still fight hard, but... The dead are too scary. The strong men in the Yongye Star Palace exchanged their eyes, raised their breath deeply, and just wanted to summon up the courage to fight again. "Black devil emperor! Fallen devil emperor! Are you dreaming? Kill me! Kill me!" Pan Wuxian Zun was going to die, and the offensive was a little messy. "Don''t be ashamed, kill!" the fallen demon emperor felt his face hot, but... The witch demon emperor who was slowly retreating to the big chaotic domain suddenly stopped inexplicably at this time, began to whisper something, and looked at here strangely. This sudden move made the war they had just mentioned suddenly stagnate and nervous. "Kill! Kill me!" Pan Wuxian Zun roared in the distance. He had never been so angry in his life. If he loses today, he will not lose to the big chaos domain, but to these fools! The fairy queen seized the opportunity of his distraction, launched a fierce attack and pushed pan Wuxian Zun farther away. "Kill me! If you miss this opportunity today, no one will want to live." Pan Wuxian Zun gave the last roar and fought the fairy queen wholeheartedly. Xianwu level energy shook the sky and sea, setting off a circle of terror for tens of miles. The spirit empress and pan Wuxian Zun killed fiercely. There, Shura cooperated with the black dragon to fight for the blood demon Tianzun. "Roar..." the fallen demon emperor sent out a fierce demon roar, and the murderous spirit soared, encouraging many Huangwu to take the lead. However... The space in front of him suddenly twisted, startled him to stop, and immediately attracted the attention of other Huangwu. Space surged, and out came a delicate and small girl, flashing big eyes and seriously asking, "why do you want to get together? It''s so stupid." Chapter 2716 "It''s the elf! The elf around Qin''s life!" the fallen demon emperor was on guard immediately and was about to hit violently with his fist. He had never seen it, but he had heard of it! However, the fluctuating space behind Qin LAN suddenly set off a lot of riots like a hurricane rolling across the ocean, sweeping tens of miles and hitting in all directions. There first came out of a beautiful and thin girl with light blood clothes and strange patterns all over her. She looked mysterious and evil. Her scarlet eyes stared at the fallen demon emperor coldly. After that, monsters appeared one after another. Humans with three or four heads and monsters with three or four bodies stood like sleeping, very quiet. The number of them was very large, and the appearance of the moment filled the space where the black demon emperor gathered together. In an instant, the pupils of the black demon emperor, the fallen demon emperor and so on were condensed together, and their faces were almost pale. A sharp word went straight into their mind and excited them all over. Dead man?? With a big slot, so many? There are several old guys whose heads are buzzing and blank. "For you!" the slender and pale hands of red lotus slid to both sides, raised her hair and gave a harsh roar. A terrible breath burst out from her seemingly thin body, impacting all the dead and the soul of the black devil emperor. "Roar!!" at this moment, the four Huangwu dead men and the twenty-seven tianwu dead men all lifted their dark seal and were impacted by the power of the yellow spring. The breath of yin and evil in the yellow spring is no less than the control of the killing emperor over the desire to kill. In an instant, the souls of all the dead fell into madness, and their huge bodies exploded. In a critical moment, Qin LAN swept away the red lotus and disappeared from the space. "Goodbye, fools, I''m waiting for you in hell." Qin Lan was originally guarding Qin''s life, which was not only the original intention, but also the arrangement of the fairy queen. However, when Honglian left chaos, she was invited out. After all, Qin LAN promised to use her only once. Since you use it once, of course, you need to use the most critical moment. For example... Now "No!!" the black devil emperor and their dead souls all took risks. Although they were soft, they were Huangwu after all. They all burst up at the fastest speed in their life at the first time and rushed in all directions. They got together because of fear, but they never expected such a scene. Boom!! All the angry dead detonated at this moment. The four great Huangwu dead looked few, but there were no fewer than twenty-seven tianwu dead. Moreover, they all gathered together and were scattered for only a few hundred meters, and they were right in the middle of the black demon emperor. The dense self explosion sound tide almost ended in an instant, but the terrible explosion power rolled up the sky like a raging sea tide, shattered the clouds in the sky, bombarded the chaotic space, burst the ocean wave, and annihilated for tens of miles in an instant, reaching the abyss under the sea. The strong light, sound tide and riot energy overlapped and swallowed up all the brilliant weapons. The power does not decrease, and continues to cross in all directions, hundreds of miles... Hundreds of miles Pan Wuxian looked in horror and his heart beat hard. Self explosion? Again! The fairy queen took advantage of the moment when pan Wuxian was absent-minded, set off an overwhelming tide of space, turned into hundreds of space fingerprints, rushed across the sky and sea, and shook the space riot. She didn''t want to stop the riot, but to stop the fleeing black demon emperor. At the same time when she waved the big handprint, the fairy queen rolled up the space tide with her left hand, controlled the Tianzu war halberd and angrily rushed into the chest of Pan Wuxian Zun. Pan Wuxian woke up in horror. At the critical moment, he directly blocked it with six supreme scepters, which exploded and blew up strong light into the sky. The power of the six ways shone all over the sky and sea. However, such a powerful explosion seemed so weak in front of the explosion of Huangwu dead in the distance. "Resist!!" the golden horned monster, the Witch and demon emperor, rushed to the front, releasing their great power and forming a heavy seal barrier to resist the incoming energy frenzy. Qin LAN quietly informed them before attacking the black demon emperor, so he was prepared. At the moment of the explosion, all the Huangwu released energy and spared no effort to resist the explosion. Although the explosion place was more than 30 miles away from here, the raging tide still shook the space riots and impacted them back again and again. The black devil emperor was dying in the explosion frenzy. They rushed forward madly. Now they have only one word in their mind. Run! Desperate to escape! Their strength was not bad, but the flesh and blood was blurred. Several new Huangwu were torn alive before they rushed out of a few hundred meters, and their souls were completely annihilated before they could scream. "Ah!" the blood demon God roared with grief and anger, went crazy in the distance and shook the black dragon and Shura. Although he had shown his strongest strength, he was still completely passive. This is not the scene he wants, nor is it his fantasy battle. It clearly occupies an absolute advantage and can kill the big chaotic domain. Even if the black dragon went to the mainland to delay the rescue speed of the Empire, he didn''t take it seriously, because he had an absolute advantage and could resolve even a little accident. But how did this happen? There''s something wrong! The black demon emperor rushed out in a panic, leaving only 13, but before they recovered from the shock, the Golden Horn trolls of the witch demon emperor and even the white tiger had killed them bravely. "No one left!!" Yang Fengfeng was ragged and exposed his bones, but he was completely crazy and launched a fierce attack against the tide of riots. "It''s time to fight back, kill!" in the great chaos domain, the Lord of the saint Confucianism hall and the ancestor of the Tianyuan Empire all burst up at this moment, temporarily gave up the protection of the great chaos domain, took the initiative to rush out of the clouds and kill the battlefield. No one asked them to do so, but the opportunity was rare. Xianwu and Huangwu were entangled. No one would threaten the great chaos domain. Moreover, we must completely solve the black demon emperor before the other teams of the Empire and imperial alliance arrive, and we can''t let the sacrifices of those dead waste in vain. "Unite! Get close to me!" the fallen demon emperor fought the witch demon emperor crazily and roared fiercely. But who still wants to unite now? Just now, I just got together because I don''t know which tendon is wrong. Is it still together now? Get together with your uncle!! They would rather die in battle than have another wave of suicide bombings. That kind of fear and that kind of energy can only be felt by narrowly escaping death. "Rush to the East! The reinforcements of the Empire will arrive soon. Rush to the East!" Lang Yongnian roared hysterically. His old body stimulated unprecedented potential and rushed to the East. This sentence was recognized by the black devil emperor. He quickly recovered his reason in his madness, endured severe pain, and rushed to the East against the overwhelming storm. The witch demon emperor tried their best to intercept them, but the fallen demon emperor, after all, was brilliant and forgot the impact of life and death. The energy of the riot was boiling for tens of miles every time. They rushed through the encirclement one after another until they joined the battlefield. At this time, a strong light really appeared in the Far East, and there was a rolling sound, such as thunder riots. "Coming! Coming!! the imperial reinforcements are coming!" Pan Wuxian Zun was the first to feel that it was really the breath of Xianwu. He cheered and shouted, bursting out his long lost potential. "Rush forward, hurry up. If you rush past, you can live, and if you stay, you will die." the fallen demon emperor roared wildly with their eyes red. Tianpeng, they also rush crazy. We must stop them. We can''t let go of any of them! Chapter 2717 "Wow, open it for me!!" the fallen demon emperor waved his huge wings, hard carried the attack of the witch demon emperor, endured the churning blood and whirled into the sky. They degenerate the demon clan very fast. This is the inheritance power in their blood. As long as he wants to escape, no one can stop him. "Don''t think!!" Yang Fengfeng dragged his ragged body to kill suddenly and intercepted it accurately. The Xianwu battle flag was suppressed like a huge battlefield, and the terrible atmosphere overwhelmed the fallen demon emperor. "You don''t know what to do, break it for me!" the fallen demon emperor completely ignored it. He let the huge energy fall and tore up his body. He still rushed forward. The halberd in his hand burst into the sky and killed Yang Fengfeng. "Boom!" the sky burst, the fallen demon emperor''s flesh and blood were blurred, the Xianwu battle flag was broken, and the impacted halberd pierced Yang Fengfeng''s chest, but at this moment, a strange smile appeared on Yang Fengfeng''s ferocious face: "you''ve been cheated!" The fallen demon emperor''s face changed slightly, and he was about to get rid of the halberd: "get out!" "Ha ha!" Yang Fengfeng hugged Zhan halberd and laughed wildly. His mouth was full of blood and his face was ferocious: "I''ve experienced love and hate in my life. I''ve had natural indulgence, but I haven''t felt self explosion! The fallen demon emperor, I''ve given it to you for the first time!" "You..." the fallen demon emperor abandoned the halberd, and the broken bones and wings burst into the sky, but it was too late. "Ha ha! Tusha! Coming! Your man is coming!" Yang Fengfeng roared. He didn''t want to live. Since he was going to die, he died vigorously. When you come back to life in the future, you can also pat your chest and say to tussa, I''m powerful. I dare to do anything, including... Self explosion! Boom! Yang Fengfeng''s magnificent and tattered body changed dramatically, like lifting the seal in his soul and turning into a terrible beast, ferocious, evil and murderous. At the next moment... Self explosion The skyrocketing explosion is like the eruption of an ancient volcano, the powerful light shines through the chaotic space, and the terrible power strikes the sky and sea. At this moment, the evil dragon pillars sealed the sky were released with the self explosion of Yang Fengfeng. Hundreds of millions of dragon power riots were like the roar of the dragon family, surging the universe and shaking people''s hearts. Although the fallen demon emperor rushed out for a distance under the shock, he was still swallowed by the terrible explosion and submerged by the endless dragon power. His armor, guardian, flesh, crushing destruction, fear and pain filled his soul. However, just a short moment later, the fallen demon emperor still rushed out of the explosion frenzy, his whole body was almost out of shape, and his eyes were full of fear and despair. After all, he was the Lord of the demon family. Between life and death, he saved his life again with all his treasures. "Roar!" the tiger roared to the sky, and the killing spirit rioted. The white tiger, regardless of serious injury, carried the frenzy of Yang Fengfeng''s explosion and collided with the fallen demon emperor, bursting into blood. "Beast, get away!" the fallen demon emperor struggled madly. Is it endless?? The white tiger was inspired to kill his soul. He was bathed in blood and made a wild swoop. He pressed Yang Fengfeng from high into the ocean. He had sharp claws and sharp fangs. He tore open his chest and crushed his shoulder. Blood splashed everywhere. "Roar!!" the ghost vine bumped into the sea, and the huge waves surged. It was like a terrible beast in the abyss at the bottom of the sea, emitting a towering evil spirit. Dozens of strong vines rushed to the sky like thunder, bombarding the fallen demon emperor, and also took the opportunity to entangle him. Each cane was like the head of a beast, tearing it crazy. "Ah..." the fallen demon emperor struggled desperately and screamed for help. The explosive tide was still raging, and the major Huangwu fled in confusion. No one could care for him at all. In a short while, the fallen demon emperor of the Megatron demon domain was dragged into the depths of the sea, where he was torn alive by the white tiger and ghost vine. The blood is dyed red by the tide, the broken meat is scattered with the waves, and the soul is sucked clean by the ghost vine. At the same time, the black devil emperor also fell into a desperate situation. The huge gap in the number made them fall into the situation of being beaten by groups. No matter how they struggled, they were severely suppressed, and no matter how violent they were, they were bombarded with flesh and blood. This is definitely the worst and most embarrassing time in their life. The image of Huangwu and the exquisite secret arts are useless at this moment. They rush forward like wild animals. Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Siming, the two immortal warriors rushed to the battlefield with eight Huangwu, eight Huangwu dead men, and 16 tianwu jiuchongtian dead men. Although they didn''t burn their blood, they still used the fastest speed in their life to kill and suppress their anger. However, they estimate that they will be two or three hours later than the black dragon. It won''t be too long. The two sides may even have just started fighting. Maybe the Royal alliance has begun to hit the big chaotic domain. They can easily end the battle when they arrive. However When they arrived at the battlefield, they saw the violently distorted space, the energy of chaos and riots, and the bright weapons that were slaughtered. There was no big victory they expected, let alone the wonderful scuffle they imagined. All they saw was despair and embarrassment. The shrill scream and violent explosion stimulated their nerves. "Help me..." just as the black devil emperor screamed, he was drowned by the undead nether Phoenix and the nether ghost clan. Although he was a devil, he was full of undead people in all directions, which was more ferocious and terrible. In just a few moments, his flesh and blood were eaten, his bones were taken apart, and his miserable struggling soul was swallowed by the Ming Feng. "Withdraw!!" the Golden Horn beast smashed the last dying Huangwu with a heavy fist and called everyone back to the great chaos domain. "Retreat quickly, you first!" Tianji Pavilion leaders told Tianpeng and Longjiao to go quickly, vigilant against the Xianwu team killed in the distance, and quickly withdrew to the great chaos domain. "Stop them! Stop them!" Pan Wuxian Zun shouted loudly. Damn mainland royalty, why are you here now? On purpose!! However, although he shouted hysterically, the scene here really stimulated Sikong Yungu. Instead of rushing forward, they stopped one after another. "What''s the matter?" they stopped in the sky dozens of miles away and looked at the nearby sea in surprise. The sea was covered with rotten meat, broken bones and feather scales. They couldn''t see a few living creatures, as if tens of millions of creatures had been slaughtered by some force. On the battlefield, there was basically no other battle except the fighting pan Wuxian Zun and the fairy queen, as well as the battered blood demon Tianzun. What about the other alliance Huangwu? Where are you! Where are the dead? All used up? When they were vigilant, the Witch and demon emperor had rushed into the big chaotic domain, and the thick clouds healed quickly and guarded the space of the big chaotic domain. Tianpeng, Baihu, Longjiao, Chu Wanyi, tungsten steel spirit, the original Tiandao team, only five survived! Although Gu Long, Ming Feng, GUI Teng, Bai Xiaochun and Da Meng survived, they were all ragged and seriously injured. Although they all felt very sad about the death of Yang Fengfeng''s brothers, they had exceeded expectations on the whole. They not only consumed all the Huangwu dead, but also destroyed all the Huangwu outside. Chapter 2718 "This is the ancient sea. Do you mainland royalty really want to intervene?" the Lord of Shaoyang hall walked to the front of the barrier, beautiful as a fairy, but awe inspiring. She has traveled in the mainland and has some knowledge and contacts with the two supreme royal families in the mainland. Her cold voice came out of the great chaos domain and spread to the distant ocean: "the emperor is dead! All the dead men of the imperial alliance and the blood demon clan and the fallen demon clan have been used up, and all the twenty-seven Huangwu have been killed! Do you want to continue to intervene now?" Sikong Yungu and their faces changed slightly. Did they kill the emperor? All the dead are consumed? How long has it been. "Pan Wuxian Zun! Answer me, where are all the dead? Where are all your brilliant warriors!" the superior officer asked pan Wuxian Zun in the distance across the chaotic battlefield. Not only did he look ugly, but the Huangwu of Tianyan Empire frowned. It''s impossible. It''s all Huangwu. The fallen demon emperor, the black demon emperor, Hong Tianyin and so on are the peak level of Huangwu. There are so many dead people. How can it be finished. The problem is that the large chaotic domain seems to be completely unaffected. Pan Wuxian Zun fought fiercely with the fairy queen and responded angrily: "what are you doing? Hurry to help. If you lose today, will Qin Ming spare you? You''re not helping me, you''re saving yourself!" Pan Wuxian''s respectful response was obviously a kind of acquiescence. Sikong Yungu took a breath, and they were really finished? What the hell happened? Do these fools of the ancient sea understand war and will they use resources! Shaoyang hall leader whispered to Tianji Pavilion leader and others. After obtaining their consent, he continued to remind them: "You just made some deals with the imperial alliance and didn''t actually do anything harmful to the great chaos domain. On the contrary, Qin ordered to kill several inheritors of your profound righteousness. As long as you retreat today and don''t intervene in the war, the great chaos domain can be at peace with the two empires. You will continue to be your supreme royal family and continue to control your mainland territory and the great chaos domain Never interfere. You are all smart people. You know that your decision affects not only your own life and death, but also the survival of an empire. You are Xianwu and the gods of the whole empire. Don''t let the hundreds of millions of people who look up to you down. " "Don''t listen to her nonsense! You don''t know who Qin Ming is? You can''t see what form it is now? Once we lose, the alliance system of the great chaos domain will become the ruler of the whole world. They will re divide the world and clean up your empire at that time. Even if you promise temporarily, when you die? How many years can your empire exist ? "Pan Wuxian Zun was embarrassed to deal with the attack of the fairy queen and angrily scolded. It''s just that these bastards came late. They hesitated at this time? Shaoyang hall leader continued to remind them: "If you want to fight, we will continue to accompany you to the end, but do you still have the ability to turn the war around? Once you lose, you will not only die here, but the glory inherited by Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire for tens of thousands of years will be destroyed in your hands, the whole royal family... The whole imperial city will no longer exist, your people will be slaughtered, and your territory will be divided by other imperial dynasties Cut. But if you leave now, we can sign an agreement with you and publicize it to the world. The agreement is to ensure the prosperity of your empire for thousands of years. " "Bitch, shut up!" Pan Wuxian drank fiercely. The jade face of the master of Shaoyang hall was slightly cold: "Pan Wuxian Zun, you have been the first religious Reverend of the human race for a great life, and finally become so mean and miserable." The blood devil God was about to lose his hold. He insisted hard and roared: "Ten Huangwu in the eight wasteland beast region will arrive soon. You have eight Huangwu, eight Huangwu dead men and sixteen tianwu dead men. What are you afraid of? Is your head flooded? Once Qin''s life wins the way of heaven, you can control the world. At that time, hundreds of millions of people will praise him. Can your two empires live? Even if Qin''s life doesn''t deal with you, countless people want to please him Lidu will take the initiative to destroy you! Wake up, wake up. There are demon families and demon families in the mainland that have not moved, and there are two empires that have not taken action. At that time, they will be the vanguard of attacking your two empires, and you are their gift to the new ruler. " At this time, ten Huangwu in the eight wasteland beast domain arrived from a distance. Although they came at the right time, the scene in front of them was also hard for them to accept. What happened, our dead men? The fallen demon emperor! Where have they gone? "Sikong Yungu, the superior officer and the commander, don''t be rash. Think twice. Behind you are two empires, the hope of hundreds of millions of creatures. You are not afraid of death. They may not want to accompany you to destroy the country!" the Lord of Shaoyang hall advised again. "Do you fight your own way or let Qin''s order judge you? Wake up!!" Pan Wuxian Zun roared again and wanted to rush over and scold them. "Lao Zu, what shall we do now?" The Huangwu men of Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire couldn''t make up their minds. The situation in front of them was completely different from what they had imagined on the road, and even when they directly accepted the invitation of the imperial alliance. Moreover... They really don''t understand what these fools did! How could a great situation be ruined like this! No tactics, no brains, good morning Knowing that the ancient sea is so weak, they swept the ancient sea in those years. In vain, they have always been in awe of the ancient sea. "Kill!!" Sikong Yungu exchanged eyes with Shangguan Simai and made a decision. If Qin Ming really wins, it is really impossible to spare their empire. No matter what you say now, the whole world will control Qin Ming at that time. He can repent in countless ways. Even if he can keep their generation, what will happen in the future? As the ancestors of the two empires, they know a truth that fate must be firmly held in their own hands! "Be stubborn and seek your own death!" Shaoyang hall leader shook her head. She didn''t want to see the two empires perish. She helped them fight as much as possible. She was so stubborn. "Shura, pack up the blood demon Heavenly Master, I entangle those two fools!" the black dragon roared, the huge dragon body soared into the air, and the dark profound meaning rushed to the imperial team. Shura blatantly cleaved and fought the blood demon God. The skeleton throne, the death knell and the death sickle marked the order of the nether world, the source of the nether world, and the control of life and death, forming a complete nether space and suppressing the blood demon Tianzun again. The blood devil God has killed red eyes. Today he has to chop Shura to death. "Lao Zu, you clean up the black dragon, and we''ll find a way to break the barrier of the great chaos." the imperial Huangwu exchanged eyes. They came from different empires, and some of them were enemies. They often confronted each other in the frontier. Today, we need to put down those hatred temporarily and have an unprecedented alliance. "No, leave all the dead men and blow up the black dragon! You also stay and follow our instructions to control the dead men to detonate!" Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Siming both made the same decision. Now there is no need to provoke the big chaotic domain. You can''t kill it for a while. The key is to deal with the black dragon first. "This......" Zhong Huangwu hesitated and nodded. The battlefield in Xianwu territory is too dangerous. If the black dragon rushes over, they really can''t resist, but... The two ancestors should be able to control the black dragon. As long as they are responsible for protecting the dead and throwing it out at an appropriate time. Chapter 2719 "Cheer up and listen to orders at any time!" the two immortals roared together and killed the black dragon. Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Sixing, the two actual masters of the mainland royal family, have been fighting for hundreds of years. From their youth, they both took over the throne. From the beginning of the struggle to the later Imperial War, they all tried their best to suppress each other and wanted to become the first empire in the mainland, but they didn''t expect to fight together in the end. But it is precisely because they have fought each other for hundreds of years that they understand each other''s character and strength better. Although there is no cooperation, there is enough tacit understanding. The Witch and demon emperor stayed in the great chaos domain, cooperated with the battle formations everywhere, closely defended, and also paid close attention to the situation outside. They thought that the Huangwu of the Empire would join the ten Huangwu of the imperial alliance, and then tried to attack the great chaos domain with dead men, but after a while, the black dragon killed with the two Xianwu, and the Huangwu of the Empire remained in the dark. The ten huangwus of the imperial alliance retreated far away, as if they were talking about something. "They are going to attack Zhan Zu!" the witch demon emperor frowned and guessed the purpose of Sikong Yungu. This move is tough enough, but also smart enough. "Zhan Zu is passive enough to fight against the two immortal martial arts alone. If he is attacked by the dead again, there may be danger." now they all have a clear understanding of the power of the dead. Although direct bombing can''t kill the black dragon, if they control the opportunity and throw two or three Huangwu over, they can still bring a certain threat to the black dragon. If they can create a good opportunity, The two immortal martial arts of Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Siming may hit the black dragon hard. "Their dead men say less and less, and they don''t say much. They can''t break the big chaotic domain. We don''t know when to go out, but they are of great use to attack Zhan Zu! Sikong Yungu, although they are new Xianwu, they are two together after all," said Empress Chu Wanyi. "The demon lord doesn''t know what''s going on. If only he came back." the Golden Horn beast looked at the chaotic space. The demon lord doesn''t know if he''s still alive, so what''s going on. The demon lord finally entered Xianwu and waited for this moment for hundreds of years. He also wanted to shine in today''s battlefield and show the style of the beast realm. But... He was badly hurt at the beginning and was forced to escape into the chaotic space. I think the demon lord must be mad with anger. There may be complaints from other Huangwu in the great chaos domain. After all, the five clawed Golden Dragon completely gave it to their demon master at that time, hoping to play a great role in the future. As a result Bai Xiaochun pondered: "the golden Demon Lord is not wrong, you don''t have to blame yourself. He made a very correct decision at that time, which not only saved his life, but also avoided the blood demon Tianzun''s control over his blood gas. I think he should not be in danger. When he stabilizes his injury, he will return to reinforcements at the first time. It may take a few hours or half a day." Wolf emperor and miemeng monster all looked at Xiaochun with gratitude. Bai Xiaochun didn''t mean to speak for them, but really admired Lao Jin''s Madness at that moment of life and death. He even directly blew up half of his body to release the blood of the riot. If you change to other strong ones, you may not have that kind of determination and ruthlessness. The end is not only tragic death, but the energy of explosion may even hit the big chaotic domain. The witch demon emperor frowned: "how many hours? Can Zhan Zu hold on? I doubt that in half an hour, those dead people will greet Zhan Zu in groups." "So it''s our turn." Bai Xiaochun exchanged eyes with Da Meng and nodded each other slightly. All the huangwus looked at Bai Xiaochun and tried their best? There are eight Huangwu dead, more than ten tianwu dead, and eight powerful Huangwu of the Empire. The witch demon emperor clenched his fist and said, "let''s go together! Kill those dead men! They must not interfere with Zhan Zu, and Zhan Zu must insist until the golden demon lord comes back." Bai Xiaochun shook her head and said, "no! It''s full of dark order, which suppresses your strength to a certain extent, but can enhance us to a certain extent. Moreover... We are undead. As long as we leave some broken bones, we can survive. We''re not afraid." "The past is enough for us undead! You stay and guard the great chaos! In case of any more accidents!" Da Meng stroked the white tiger and calmed the grumpy tiger. "But..." "Nothing, but let''s go!" Bai Xiaochun motioned to immortal Mingfeng. "Netherworld undead, go to war!!" the immortal netherworld Phoenix clan leader fluttered his wings and roared. The netherworld fire was boiling in an instant, like a volcanic eruption. Pure blood Mingfeng, head of abyssal bone dragon clan, new bone dragon Huangwu, new green corpse Taotie Huangwu, ghost rattan, hell dog, green corpse monkey, skeleton Dick and yellow spring red lotus, all ten Huangwu undead families rushed to the sky. Among them, the head of undead Mingfeng clan and the head of abyssal bone dragon clan were seriously injured, but they rushed to the sky resolutely. "Everyone, take care! If we never return, please protect Qin''s life!" Bai Xiaochun and Da Meng bowed deeply to the crowd and followed the undead to kill high into the air. They can''t always let others sacrifice. As the "Pro guards" of Qin''s life, the Youming undead should die in front. Now is the time to prove them. "Take care!!" the Witch and demon Emperor just hugged their fists. "Not enough! Not enough!" Gang Ling took his spear and killed it high into the air. The other party included more than ten dead men. If the ten dead men in the eight wasteland beast domain were killed again, the Youming undead would not die there no matter how strong they were. "What''s left of us if we don''t come back? Kill!!" Bai Hu couldn''t help but go back to the battlefield with Chu Wanyi and long Jiao. "If the demon master is not here, we can''t just watch and do nothing. Golden horn, dare to fight again!" "Why don''t you dare, kill!!" The Golden Horn giant beast and Tianpeng, the two peaks of Huangwu, jointly attacked, smashed the barrier of the big chaotic domain, and boldly killed into the dark space. Just as they were about to follow up, Bai Xiaochun shouted: "the dark order is too strong to suppress you, and the death threat is still there. We have enough. Don''t go in and make unnecessary sacrifices." "Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" the witch demon emperor stopped the people. Although he was ashamed, he had to be careful. There are as many as eight Huangwu dead men and 16 tianwu dead men. If they surround too much, they will be confused and become a living target. In the dark space, the imperial team is quietly lurking, waiting for opportunities. Although the black dragon can find them through the dark order, it must be powerless in the face of two immortal martial encirclement and suppression. Sixteen heavenly warriors were the first to wake up, roaring hoarsely in the dark, manic, and full of energy. As long as the ancestors give a shout, they will fiercely bombard the black dragon with their martial arts these days, and even don''t hesitate to do it in person to create opportunities for the ancestors. However, they did not expect that a large number of Huangwu suddenly rushed out of the great chaotic domain, directly broke into the darkness and killed them. An unexpected fierce battle broke out in the dark space! Sixteen heavenly warriors prepared by the imperial strongman for the black dragon blew at Bai Xiaochun, and a terrible explosion wave immediately exploded in the dark. "The Huangwu of the empire can''t carry it, it''s our turn!" ten Huangwu of the imperial alliance broke out. Although they were afraid to break in because of the fear of the dark order, they saw all the Huangwu in the great chaos domain rush out, and they still bit their teeth and killed them. At this time, if they still hesitate and wait for the crazy people in chaos to encircle and suppress the imperial Huangwu, even if the last imperial alliance can win, they will be brutally executed by Pan wuxianzun. Tianpeng, who had just struggled out of the explosion, was immediately blocked by Huangwu from the imperial alliance, and their sudden joining also greatly encouraged the momentum of the imperial Huangwu. Chapter 2720 Although the war in the great chaos domain has undoubtedly attracted the attention of two eras, countless strong people are crossing the ocean or space and want to feel the scene of the war of the century at a close distance. However, as those tianwu strongmen who escaped from the blood spirit order fled the battlefield, the news of the cruel slaughter of thousands of creatures by the blood demon Tianzun also spread. Those strongmen who gathered from all directions did not dare to approach any more, but retreated one after another to avoid the blood demon Tianzun releasing the blood spirit order again. As a result, there is no living creature in the sea thousands of miles around the big chaotic domain, and no one knows how the battle there is and what changes are taking place. The blood devil Tianzun became more and more oppressed during the Vietnam War, and was also hit hard again and again. Although his blood devil fighting body was very powerful, inspired the power that had never been really released and resisted fatal threats for him, he could not find a living creature within thousands of miles, and the profound meaning of blood spirit he was proud of could not play a sufficient role. Although tianwu and Huangwu exploded one after another and released countless blood, they were all annihilated by the energy of continuous riots. They barely gathered and did not play any role at all; Although there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the great chaotic domain, they have not been broken as expected and have been suppressed by many seals. It is difficult for him to control them; Although he controls the power of order and can affect the blood and Qi of people in the world, he can only be thousands of miles in a hurry. If he wants to affect the whole world, he needs appropriate preparation and full control. But Shura won''t give him a chance to prepare at all. Just for a moment and a half, Shura could not help the powerful blood demon Tianzun. The devil in the demon domain, second only to Xingtian war god, was much more tenacious than he expected. In this way, the fight between the blood demon emperor and Shura was at an impasse, and the fight between Pan Wuxian Zun and the fairy queen was the same. The black dragon began to fight for the two immortal weapons because Bai Xiaochun joined them, no longer taking into account the threat of the dead. In the dark space, the strength of the netherworld undead has been improved to a certain extent under the influence of the dark forces, but with the release of the eight Huangwu dead one after another, they were hit hard one after another or died miserably on the spot. After being stimulated by order, the black patterns in the Huangwu body of the imperial alliance have become a vortex of terror, spreading in their bodies and eroding their spiritual power and life, but the Huangwu people of the alliance have completely ignored those crazy bloody battles. The bloody nature of the war of life and death is completely aroused. Whoever can resist to the end is the ultimate winner, and who can dominate the world. Everyone knows this!! In the apocalyptic era, on June 8, after the Xingtian war clan strongly besieged the blood demon island for five hours, a large number of affiliated ethnic groups of the blood demon clan and the fallen demon clan suddenly defected in despair, opened some barriers and surrendered to the Xingtian war clan. The sudden upheaval immediately reversed the war that determined the future fate of the demon kingdom. The Xingtian war family killed the blood demon island more than expected and slaughtered the blood demon family and the fallen demon family. All affiliated ethnic groups surrendered and begged xingtianzhan for mercy. Blood demons and fallen demons are determined to die and fight hard. After two hours of massacre and suppression, the blood demon island was completely soaked in blood, and all the strong people above the tianwu realm of the blood demon family and the fallen demon family were killed, without exception. Then, Xingtian war god and Xingtian left secretly and rushed to the battlefield of the great chaos domain. Also on the 8th, after more than six hours of shopping in the battlefield of the great chaos domain, the battlefield in the dark space gradually turned after several self explosions. All the dead in the Huangwu realm of the Empire were consumed, and the seriously injured Tianpeng, the head of the abyss bone dragon and the new Huangwu bone dragon were killed! Immortal Mingfeng clan leader died in battle! Everything else has been hit hard! Finally, there was no threat of death. The Huangwu in the big chaotic domain had no worries and couldn''t restrain their anger. They broke the barrier in a roar and killed the dark space. They are small in number, but they have always maintained their strength. The imperial Huangwu were annoyed and angry. These bastards in the big chaos domain were really hard to clean up. They had too rich combat experience and strange moves. They were very good at this large-scale battlefield and consumed all their dead. Next... I can only go shopping! "Blood devil Heavenly Master! Do you miss me?" a loud and angry roar rang through the sky and sea, startling the whole audience. Jin Yu, who had disappeared for nearly a day, suddenly appeared on the battlefield. His body was still very ragged and did not reshape half of his body, but his momentum was terrible and his blood smell was like a riot in the runaway Nu River. He was really annoyed. He finally entered the coveted immortal martial arts realm and was ready to fight a war to show his ancient golden blood. As a result, he was blown away at the beginning. The battlefield of the great chaotic domain must be in full swing, but he is dying to find a way out in the chaotic space. How can he not be crazy. He has never felt so ashamed as he is now! "Demon lord"? The golden horned beasts are in great spirits, and the Demon Lord is back!! The Demon Lord is still alive!! "Jin Jin! Here!" the black dragon shouted eagerly. Although he could handle the two immortal martial arts, he could fight very passively. As long as Jin Jin restrained one for him, he could solve the other in the shortest time. "Wait a minute! I have an account with the blood demon God that hasn''t been settled yet!" Jin Yu flew across the sky. His huge body shook the space wildly and bumped wildly into the netherworld space: "Shura! Open the door!" The netherworld space was violently turbulent and accepted Jin Yu who was killed by anger. Before the blood demon Tianzun fought back, Jin Yu opened his mouth and swallowed the blood demon Tianzun directly. "Jin Yu, you want to die!!" the blood demon Tianzun was angry but surprised and wanted to swallow me? You''re looking for death! The opportunity to wait hard finally came. The time to fight back came. He took the initiative to break into the big mouth and control the blood gas in Jin Yu''s body. However... Jin Yu''s chest suddenly burst out a huge torrent, carrying endless blood and gas, and rushed to him. Fool! The blood demon Tianzun immediately aroused a strong force of order, suddenly moved forward, hit the terrible blood flood, and even affected the blood flow in Jinyu. There was a loud noise, and the surging blood frenzy was continuous, like a sea of blood rushing out of the alien space. He bumped into the 100 meter battle body of the blood devil Tianzun, rushed out of Jin Yu''s mouth, and kept bumping him and retreated for tens of thousands of meters. The blood devil God screamed, and the terrible order force was strongly controlled. He solidified the surging huge blood tide into a huge halberd. As soon as he grasped it in his hand, he felt the surging blood power inside and laughed wildly. Okay, okay, great! Zheng is depressed that he can''t release the profound meaning of blood soul. Zheng is worried that he can''t plunder blood from other places. He is trying to break the situation. Jin Yu unexpectedly came up and gave him such a big gift. It''s great. However The blood devil Heavenly Master''s laughter stopped suddenly and his face changed slightly. The strength of blood was exaggerated. This shouldn''t be! Where did Jin Yu get so much blood gas from his tattered body? And it seems so familiar! "Shura!! avoid!!" Jin Yu was drawn a lot of blood and obviously weakened a lot, but he quickly retreated in an instant, and his angry and angry roar echoed in the nether world: "blood demon God, the thing you gave me is too precious to bear, so I''ll give it back to you!" What suddenly occurred to the blood demon God. But at this time, the huge halberd tightly held in his hand detonated, and the endless blood was surging with a sad, fierce and loud scream, which swallowed the blood demon heaven in an instant. In fact, these blood gases are the battle spears that the blood demon God absorbed the blood of thousands of creatures and condensed into!! Jin Jin broke his body and dispersed almost two fifths of it. After rushing into the chaotic space, his blood gas was still gushing and released, but without the control of blood spirit order, they would not threaten Jin Jin after breaking out of his body. As an ancient beast, Jin Yu also has the powerful power to devour and refine the blood of all living beings. Therefore, with the power of Xianwu, it collects all the remaining blood in the chaotic space and forcibly suppresses it in the body. Then, while looking for the direction to escape from the chaotic space, it refined these blood and gas, and broke out to integrate most of its blood and soul to control those blood. Therefore, the blood released and detonated at this moment is the blood of more than 10 million creatures swallowed by the blood demon God before, as well as the blood of Huangwu everywhere in the battlefield, which is three fifths of the weight at that time. More importantly, there is half of the Xianwu blood of Jinyu. Chapter 2721 A terrible explosion wave almost shattered the netherworld space, which contained the angry blood of millions of lives and the blood of huangwuxianwu. The power was very terrible. Even if the blood demon God could control the blood spirit in the world, he couldn''t bear the huge explosion carrying Jin Yu''s soul and anger in a hurry. He held Zhan halberd''s arm and smashed it on the spot, and his right body was fried with blood and flesh. Shura didn''t expect Jin Yu to make such a crazy kill and treat him in his own way. He immediately inspired the power of the death knell and the throne, stabilized the nether space, cracked the huge cavity, and released all the blood gas to the sky, so as not to be controlled by the blood demon Tianzun himself. Because this can only hurt the blood demon God, and it is impossible to kill him directly. Shura can still distinguish this point. "Ah!!" the blood devil Heavenly Master''s right arm was broken and roared in pain. Shura roared, ran quickly, his tall and straight body rotated greatly, tore the towering death knell and roared to the painful blood demon God. It was like two sacred mountains bumping into each other. The blood devil God woke up in a critical moment and shook the death knell with the blood devil fighting body, but... The death knell is boiling with endless dark power, curse power, despair and death power, which drowned the blood devil God like a storm. If it was normal, the blood demon Tianzun might be able to resist the death knell with his super strong fighting body, but this time the right body was blurred and almost defenseless. All kinds of dark forces contained in the death knell drilled in like a dense black snake. In a moment, the whole soul of the blood demon Tianzun seemed to be about to explode, Various visions of pain, despair, death and decay came to mind. His body trembled violently and roared out just as he was about to resist the death knell. "Roar!!" Jin ran wildly, raised his claws, tore the nether world, clapped on the blood demon Tianzun with a roar, and roared into the sea. The huge force impacted the blood and blood of the blood demon God, and a mouthful of blood burst out. The bones all over seemed to be broken, and screamed again. Shura killed quickly. The sickle of the God of death split the light of death, burst into his eyebrows, and the sharp tip pierced the skin and flesh and plunged into the bones. The power of death rushed straight into his brain through the cracks. Shura''s two meter body burst out huge energy at this moment. Sheng Sheng swung the more than 100 meter body of the blood demon Heavenly Master, tore his skull and threw him into the air again. Jinyu and Shura, one person and one beast, are like thunder and lightning. They seize this excellent opportunity to beat the blood demon God madly. "Demon lord! Kill him! Kill him!" in the great chaos domain, the herds in the myriad spirit beast domain were boiling. They finally waited for the demon lord and showed their divine power and hit the blood demon God. Too excited, too relieved. "Blood devil, hold on!" Pan Wuxian shouted anxiously, but was pressed by the fairy queen to retreat further away. He didn''t have a chance to intervene. But... The blood devil God must not die, otherwise there will be a great turning point in today''s war. "Blood devil God, hold on!!" the two imperial ancestors changed their colors and shouted fiercely. Special, hold on, you can''t die, you can''t die. However The blood devil God wanted to insist, but he couldn''t hold on. The sudden blow of the death knell and the suppression of the nether world completely confused his consciousness. Shura and Jin Yu seized the opportunity and beat him! If your bones are hard, they will be broken inch by inch. If your skin and flesh are tough, they will be torn one by one. Shura and Jinyu launched hundreds of attacks in a short period of time. The blood devil Heavenly Master tried to stabilize several times, but in exchange for a more embarrassing struggle. "Come again!!" Jin Yu roared wildly and smashed the head of the blood devil God with a click. Shura hit the sky and squeezed all his strength. In an instant, he split more than 300 strong lights, all of which exploded on the broken body of the blood demon Tianzun. With a bang, the huge battle body of the blood demon God was completely dismembered, turned into large and small fragments and scattered in the ocean. The death knell fell from the sky. Before the soul of the blood demon Tianzun rushed out, it was directly suppressed and blasted to the sea. The battle is over! Scream, stop suddenly! "Roar!!" Jin Yu''s tattered body trampled heavily on the death knell. Yang Tian roared wildly, moving the sky and the sea, announcing his return and proving his strength. "The blood devil, God, die in battle! Next!" Shura fell on the throne of the skeleton, roared deafening, and hit hundreds of meters with the power of the nether world. "Dead?" Pan Wuxian shook back the fairy queen and turned pale. So fast? "Ah ah..." the roar of mountain tsunami broke out again in the great chaos domain, and hundreds of millions of creatures were excited. The beasts beat the ground like a vent, and people hugged each other with ecstasy. It was so sudden that even they felt sudden, but the battle was so crisp. Shura Jinyu joined hands to show them what it was called to kill! Victory!! They finally see the dawn of victory!! "The blood devil God is dead! Are you going to be buried or retreat?" the black dragon broke away from the entanglement of the two immortals and roared in the dark. His huge body was completely surrounded by the darkness, but the blood moon like dragon eyes were filled with the evil spirit of corpse mountain and blood sea. Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Siming did not attack again. Their breath was messy, and their spiritual power gathered in their eyes, penetrating the darkness and looking at the distant battlefield. Where did Jin Yu come from? I thought I was dead just now. For example, I killed the emperor and cleaned up some dead people, but... How could this happen? The blood devil God died like this! The fighting huangwus also stopped one after another and were vigilant against each other. The blood devil God is dead? Bai Xiaochun felt unreal, but the boiling cry in the big chaos seemed to be explaining to them that it was true! Jin Yu did a good job. It''s too timely! Too critical! The Huangwu of the Empire and the Huangwu of the alliance were pale and could not accept the sudden bad news. "Die or roll!" the black dragon glared at the two immortals. Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Siming''s forehead were sweating. How could this happen? Is the blood devil God so vulnerable. The death of the blood demon Tianzun had a great impact on today''s battle, even fatal. If we continue to fight, we will be surrounded by Shura, Jinyu and Heilong. They all worked hard to clean up the black dragon, which was much better than expected. If there were two more, how many chances would they win? The key is... Is today''s war still necessary? Even if both sides lose, the imperial alliance has been completely abolished. The action of the dead has exhausted all their strength. How much can wuxianzun hold on to only one plate? I''m afraid we can only be encircled and suppressed when we return to the eight wastelands. What about their empire? The black dragon noticed their hesitation and immediately made a condition: "go back to the Empire. I will never pursue or retaliate. I will not enter your two empires for a thousand years." "Go back to the Empire! Otherwise, it will not be easy!" Jin Yu seems to be badly hurt. He consumes as much as Shura. He may not be able to solve these two immortal martial arts in a short time. "Don''t listen to them! We still have a chance!! Xingtian war clan hasn''t joined the war, and the demon clan in the mainland has not joined the war. We can come again! Don''t retreat!" Pan Wuxian Zun roared in the distance. Although he couldn''t hear what the black dragon was talking about, the battle suddenly stopped. It must be the two fools of the Empire who retreated again. Damn blood devil, why did you die like this? You can hold on and hold a golden dog. "Roll or fight!" the black dragon''s tone was suddenly cold and roared at the dark battlefield. Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Simai frowned and looked angry, but they really couldn''t make up their mind. It''s easy to leave, but what will you do in the future? It''s easy to stay, but what''s the result? "Shura, Jinyu, come here!! kill!!" the black dragon roared and roared into the dark space. "Lao Zu, withdraw! Let''s withdraw!!" all the Huangwu ghosts in the Empire roared anxiously. The two ancestors are new to Huangwu and haven''t fought for decades. Black dragon is fighting hard almost every day. The battle in Xianwu realm also pays attention to experience and tactics. They have just experienced this in the great chaos domain! Moreover, the Huangwu battlefield on their side is also very dangerous. The bastards of the imperial alliance don''t cooperate with them at all. They are very arrogant and noisy. In this fight, the two ancestors will die, and they will die as well. We might as well retreat before things get out of hand. Although they killed several Huangwu in the great chaos domain, it is still possible to ease the relationship between the two sides as long as they take the initiative to admit their mistakes and cooperate with Qin life. Chapter 2722 "Laozu, please think twice. Focus on the royal family and the Empire!" "We don''t have to insist. It''s a mistake in itself!" "This is the battlefield of the ancient sea. We don''t need to mix it up at all! Don''t think of the Xingtian war clan. If they had joined the war, they would have joined the war long ago. Don''t expect the demon clan in the mainland. Once the power of our empire is seriously damaged or Qin''s life wins, they will be the first to jump on it!" "Lao Zu, think twice! When the emperor is dead and the blood demon emperor is dead, there are only a few Huangwu left in the imperial alliance, and they won''t live long. The key is that the imperial alliance has bet everything, and they have lost now. What''s the point of fighting with us?" These Huangwu shouted one after another. They were finally afraid and regretted. "Coward! If it weren''t for you fools, why are we here!" the six Huangwu surviving in the imperial alliance were furious. Their first plan was to wait until all the imperial families came, cooperate with the blood demon family and the fallen demon family, and jointly encircle and suppress the great chaos domain. As a result, these bastards deliberately put on a high profile. They wanted to talk and treat each other equally, but didn''t accept the alliance arrangement, The time of the gathering place has been delayed again and again. Now it''s better. It''s seized the opportunity to fight back by the big chaotic domain, and it''s a few hours late. The good situation is so messed up by these fools. "We are fools? Then you are rubbish! More than 60 tianwu dead men and more than 20 Huangwu dead men have been used by you and have the face to scream here? No wonder your royal alliance has been defeated again and again. You are a brain and deserve to fight others? You deserve to be seen!" "Bastard! Dare you say it again?" "You''re stupid again! The imperial alliance had countless opportunities to suppress Qin''s life at the beginning. As a result, it was humiliated again and again, making the royal family ridiculed all over the world. Even the shameless and shameless arrangement of Chifeng refining area ended up losing both sides! How could we be blind and cooperate with you fools!" "Death!!" Huang Wu of the imperial alliance was almost angry, and his face was green and white. "Shut up!!" Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Simai roared. When is it? What''s the noise? Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face? "Persuade them!! persuade them all to me!" Pan Wuxian Zun was embarrassed in the distance to deal with the fierce attack of the fairy queen and shouted anxiously in the dark space. Although I don''t know what happened there, there are also Huang Wu of their imperial alliance. Maybe I can say a few good words and find a way. In short, we must persuade the imperial team not to let them retreat at this time. But he didn''t know that there had been a lot of noise in the dark space. "Grandpa, think twice!" Huang Wu of the Empire shouted in unison. Bai Xiaochun retreated a little, avoided the Huangwu of the Empire, and turned to the Huangwu of the imperial alliance. It seems that the Imperial troops don''t want to fight psychologically. They will withdraw. The next step is to clean up the last Huangwu of the imperial alliance. "We want you a blood book!" Sikong Yungu gritted his teeth and drank. He really didn''t want to end like this, but facing the murderous three immortal martial arts and a few Huang martial arts, he really couldn''t see any hope. In fact, they can fight their courage and show their loyalty, but once they die here, the empire may really be over. As long as they two Xianwu are still alive, everything is possible to negotiate. "No blood book!! you''ve lost!! go back to the mainland and try to please us!" black dragon saw that they compromised, immediately dispersed the dark order, completely ignored the two immortal martial arts and killed pan Wuxian Zun. "Shura, Jinyu, the last battle, kill! Kill the old man Wu anyway today!" Shura stood on the throne of the skeleton, pointed to Sikong Yungu and Shangguan''s orders, and then nodded his head, stormed into the sky and killed pan Wuxian Zun. "Pan Wuxian Zun, you also have today!" Jin Xuan dragged his half disabled body to kill pan Wuxian Zun, and didn''t look at Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Simai again. Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Siming are so ugly that they are ignored? that ''s going too far! The Huangwu of the Empire frowned, which was a little too much! We haven''t really left yet!! "What are you waiting for? They will never spare you! Don''t listen to their bewitchment, don''t take chances!" Pan Wuxian shouted bitterly. He wanted to retreat to the eight wasteland animal kingdom, but he was entangled by the fairy queen, and the space within a hundred miles fell into a big riot. Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Simai stood at the same place, clenched their fists, and kept turning in their chest, but they were pressed down again and again. They want to kill and fight again, but... What''s the meaning of that sentence? What are the consequences? "Well... We..." the Huangwu of the imperial alliance finally turned pale and regretted, but they opened their mouths, but they didn''t know how to persuade them. "Let''s get out of here!!" Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Simai clenched their teeth and turned around resolutely. "Don''t!!" the six surviving Huangwu of the imperial alliance roared in unison. "Stay and die." Huang Wu of the Empire looked at them fiercely and quickly caught up with his ancestors. "Come back quickly. Do you want to watch the imperial alliance perish? Who will contain Qin Ming without the imperial alliance?" "Qin ordered to go against heaven and destroy the way of heaven. Do you have the heart to watch the common people die?" "You have not abandoned us, but you have abandoned the way of heaven and will be punished by heaven." Huangwu of the imperial alliance shouted anxiously, and even Tiandao moved out, but Sikong Yungu didn''t look back and quickly disappeared into the depths of the sky. finished!! The six Huangwu of the imperial alliance trembled fiercely and turned pale. The darkness around them subsided, revealing the covetous Witch and demon emperor. Their fierce breath and ferocious eyes made their hearts sink again and again. The witch demon emperor shouted: "surround! Make a quick decision!" "Pan Wuxian Zun, watch it! The last six Huangwu generals of your imperial alliance died in front of you one by one." "Royal alliance, did you ever think it would be today?" "Raise your sword for the dead hero! Kill!!" The witch demon emperor was so wary that they roared and killed the last six Huangwu of the imperial alliance. The great chaos was boiling again. I could hardly believe what my eyes saw, and some tears filled my eyes. Is this really over? Did we hold on to the end? The remaining six Huangwu should not survive. Where is Pan Wuxian Zun? It must not be long. Royal Alliance... Is it going to lose at last? Forces such as Saint Confucianism hall and Qianjun mansion were relieved. The great chaos domain should be saved. They don''t have to die. As long as the Royal alliance is broken, the world is really dominated by the great chaos domain. They have made the most correct choice in their life. "Pan Wuxian Zun! You died here today!" Heilong, Jinyu and Shura, after confirming that the two Xianwu of the Empire really left, they had no worries and killed pan Wuxian Zun with the strongest offensive. "Ah!!!" Pan Wuxian Zun watched the imperial immortals leave, but there was nothing he could do. He roared sadly, drew six forces to attack the fairy queen, and made an earth shaking noise. One day ago, they were full of momentum, well prepared and vowed to destroy the great chaos domain. One day ago, they were full of confidence and had a good chance of winning. Even the Imperial troops didn''t care about coming a few hours later, because with the huge team of dead soldiers and the advantages of immortal martial arts, they had the cooperation of killing order and blood order to eat the great chaos domain. But... Just one day, the situation suddenly turned to this point. How many of them are left in such a big battlefield? No... it should be that there are only a few of them left in the whole Royal alliance. He gambled on the remaining strength of the whole alliance for this action and exhausted all high-level tianwu. But... Failed! A complete defeat! It''s a complete failure! Pan Wuxian Zun''s whole body was boiling with fierce Xianwu power, forming a ten thousand meter virtual shadow between the sky and the sea, like a God, dignified and powerful, but he felt an unprecedented weakness and powerlessness. The atmosphere in the great chaos was high, and hundreds of millions of creatures cheered, but it was like the sharpest ridicule in the world in his ears. Chapter 2723 The fairy queen was no longer in a hurry to attack after being retreated. Instead, she took pan Wuxian Zun as the center and arranged a space seal within a hundred miles to prevent pan Wuxian Zun from escaping. Today, we must kill pan Wuxian Zun anyway to completely solve this threat. The black dragon was the first to kill. The dark order covered the sky and sea and filled the hundred mile space where the fairy queen was taking shape. Shura also released the netherworld space and filled it with the power of a hundred miles to cooperate with the dark order to form a third seal. "Don''t bother! Today... I won''t go!" Pan Wuxian suddenly seemed to put down something and relaxed. He clenched the six supreme scepters and pointed to the black dragon, Shura and Jinyu in the distance. He knew that he could not escape today and had no hope. Even if Xingtian war clan finally decided to intervene, he did not dare to do it again when he came here to see what had happened. There was no doubt that he would die today. Although the world was big, no one could save him. In that case, there is nothing to worry about. It doesn''t matter what the interests of the Pope, what dignity and dignity, and what rules the world. At the last moment of his life, he will fight a bitter war and be killed by the four immortal martial arts. It will not waste his life studying martial arts. "Kill!!" the fairy queen, black dragon and Shura arranged the seal and jointly killed pan Wuxian Zun. Although Jin Yu was seriously injured, he didn''t want to give up this special battle and killed pan wuxianzun. "The primitive gate! Open!" Pan Wuxian''s old body burst out a frightening smell. The huge God virtual shadow power behind him soared, standing proudly between the sky and the sea, holding up a large amount of light. His left hand controls the endless Star River and his right hand controls the scorching sun. With the order of Pan Wuxian Zun, a strong light like the collapse of heaven and earth tore the darkness and shook the hundred mile space. A ten thousand meter gate appeared out of thin air, magnificent and vast, Mu ran opened, twisted and hazy inside, and chaos appeared. It seemed to open up the chaotic space, and an unspeakable huge power shook the space. "Xianzun! Why!!" six Huangwu of the imperial alliance roared with grief and anger, and soon fell into the tide of siege. The atmosphere in the big chaotic domain is high, shouting heartily, we have won! We finally won! Sikong Yungu and others rushed out for more than 3000 miles at a time before they stopped. They looked back at the direction of the big chaotic domain. Their faces were very gloomy and their mood was more complicated. Their withdrawal is basically equivalent to sentencing pan Wuxian to their death penalty, as well as the death penalty of the whole imperial alliance and the two magic royal families, but they have nothing to be ashamed of. This is originally a benefit cooperation and has no friendship. "Pan Wuxian Zun can''t hold out for an hour in the encirclement and suppression of the four immortals. With the fairy queen in charge, he doesn''t even have the chance to explode." Sikong Yungu is just a pity. It''s sad and lamentable that the hero of the ancient sea and the leader of the Imperial family leading the alliance have reached this point. The imperial alliance, which influenced the overall situation of the world in the two times of deterrence, came to an end at the most brilliant and crazy time. What''s wrong? "Qin Ming never showed up. It is very likely that he was transforming into immortal martial arts. After this war, the great chaos domain is equal to having five immortal martial arts. Whether they have strength or prestige, they are enough to deter the two times and affect the re division of the world pattern." although the Shangguan commander is the ancestor of the Empire, he controls the evolution of an empire and the life and death power of hundreds of millions of people, But there are still some feelings about the towering power Qin Ming will have. After all, Qin Ming will decide the whole world, no, two worlds, trillions of creatures! All forces, even Xingtian war clan, may rely on his breath to survive. Such heavenly power is rare in ancient times. "Shall we just go back? It might be better if we didn''t withdraw just now, but cooperate with them to kill pan Wuxian and respect them." a Huangwu of Chengtian Empire shook his head regretfully. The father of Chengtian, Sikong Yungu, frowned slightly and glanced at him discontentedly. Is he so spineless? We withdrew, but we didn''t lose. There''s no need to kneel and lick the big chaotic domain. The superior officer ordered him to frown and said in a deep voice: "Qin Ming''s winning the imperial alliance this time is tantamount to controlling the ancient sea, but the situation on the mainland is more complex than the ancient sea. If Qin Ming wants to really control there, he still needs the cooperation of our two empires. Now he has eliminated all kinds of threats with military hegemony, and then it''s time to buy people''s hearts with judgment and image. I guess Qin Ming shouldn''t be too difficult for us." Sikong Yungu nodded slowly, which he admitted. Qin Ming was like those founding fathers in the history of Empire evolution. Who didn''t start to be arrogant, maneuvering, and his hands were covered with blood. When he took full control of the overall situation in the later stage, he would start to seek stability and change strategies. Even if Qin Ming wanted to continue to be arrogant, he was surrounded by so many neutral forces around him, We will also properly solve him. However, we still can''t be too passive. We should properly unite those demon families in the mainland. Even if we can''t reach cooperation, we should at least have a unified attitude and negotiate with Qin Ming at that time. In addition, although Qin Ming has lost the Royal Alliance, don''t forget that there is a Xingtian war clan in Guhai. Presumably, the Xingtian war god won''t think of the great chaos domain He will win so quickly and thoroughly. When he gets the news, he will feel nervous. " "Do you mean to cooperate with Xingtian war clan?" the last Officer immediately thought of it. "We can take a detour to the devil Kingdom and talk to Xing Tian war god. We don''t expect to form a new alliance, and now it''s not suitable to form another alliance to fight against the great chaos domain. At least we can unify in some postures to protect our current interests, so as to avoid Qin life''s sudden attack. We won''t even have the power to fight back at that time." Sikong Yun looked worried, Although according to their expectation or good hope, Qin Ming will gradually change his attitude and control the world in a more peaceful way after solving the imperial alliance, but... It''s Qin Ming after all. Who knows what attitude he will use. Therefore, fate must be in their own hands. They must make some preparations. At that time, even if there is a threat, they will have a negotiating capital. You Huangwu deeply thought that Lao Zu was Lao Zu and thought for a long time. Although the xingtianzhan clan did not participate in the war, it did not threaten Qin life. In the context of that time, it was actually a kind of help. Therefore, Qin life would at least not attack the xingtianzhan clan and even make friends. If the xingtianzhan clan cooperated with them or said a few words for them, it would be helpful. "Then go to the devil''s land! I haven''t seen the God of war of Xingtian!" the superior officer nodded slowly. "Go now. After talking with Xingtian war clan, you have to visit the demon clan and demon clan in our mainland separately." At this time, Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Siming suddenly noticed two strong Xianwu breath, which were approaching quickly from a distance. "Two immortal martial arts?" Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Siming thought they felt wrong. After careful investigation, they were really two immortal martial arts. But in addition to the God of war, where is there Xianwu? "Where''s the immortal martial arts?" the surviving Huangwu was alert and prepared for the battle. "Don''t be nervous, we have nothing to be afraid of." Sikong Yungu and Shangguan Simai walked to the front and stared at the distant sky and sea with their eyebrows. The magic cloud surged like a tide, rolled over the vast sea, and the sky sea was silent. It frightened the beasts along the way, and the world was silent. Soon after, the magic cloud came in front of them and stopped thousands of meters away, but it was still very violent. The magic cloud was like a raging beast with a strong evil spirit. "I''m Sikong Yungu of Chengtian empire." "The supreme officer of Tianyan empire is in charge of orders." The two ancestors took the initiative to tell the taboo and vaguely guessed the identity of Xianwu in the demon domain, but what about the other one? Chapter 2724 The two figures came out of the surging magic cloud. They were cold, dignified, tall and vigorous. They didn''t deliberately show their momentum, but they had made the ocean silent and brought an unspeakable sense of oppression to Sikong Yungu. Sikong Yungu was surprised. One of them was the God of war of Xing Tian. What about the one next to him? Looks a little similar. Is it Xing Tian? How did he enter Xianwu! Is it Xing Tian that all the Huangwu people swallow their saliva hard? Didn''t he just get hurt by Qin Ming on the wangtianqiao bridge? Why did he suddenly become immortal! From Huangwu to Xianwu, this step is more difficult than climbing to heaven. Since ancient times, how many peerless Tianjiao have been unable to advance. How can Xing Tian break through the barrier so easily? Did the Devil boy get some mysterious power from wangtianqiao? A family of double immortal martial arts? This Xingtian war clan is really abnormal enough. It is worthy of being the first demon clan in the demon domain. "You come from the battlefield of the great chaos domain?" Xing Tian''s God of war was full of terror. Just standing there, people felt like a awakened ancient troll, involuntarily giving birth to a sense of danger, or that sense of extreme danger. Sikong Yungu calmed down a little, but his heart was still very shocked. He saw the God of war of Xingtian many years ago. At that time, he was shocked by his momentum and left a deep impression. When he met again today, the feeling of danger appeared again, and it was much stronger than that year. Just watching silently, he has a clear feeling that he is not an opponent. "The battlefield of the great chaos domain is almost over. The emperor is dead, and the blood demon Tianzun is also dead. There are two more Xianwu in the great chaos domain, one is Jinyu and the other is Shura. All the Huangwu teams and dead soldiers of the imperial alliance and the two magic royal families are killed, leaving only pan wuxianzun and several Huangwu. I think they will be solved in a short time." Although he was shocked, Sikong Yungu had a sense of excitement that he was surprised by. Xingtian war clan has two immortal martial arts. If the two sides can reach some cooperation, they will have four immortal martial arts. At least they have the strength to resist Qin Ming. In this way, Qin Ming will have concerns and future negotiations will become easier. "Congratulations to Prince Xing Tian on joining immortal martial arts. There has never been a family of double immortal martial arts in the history of nearly 10000 years. It is the name of the first war family of the demon family. It is worthy of the name." the solemn old face of Shangguan''s commander showed a smile, which is a rare compliment to others. He also thought with Sikong Yungu that the stronger the Xingtian war clan, the greater the significance of their cooperation. It''s over? Xing Tian''s God of war''s eyes coagulated slightly, and it ended in less than a day? Shouldn''t this kind of large-scale fight last ten days and a half months? Even if the big chaotic domain risked its life and burst out one by one, it may not be an opponent. "What did the great chaos domain do?" Xing Tian ignored their compliments. He had imagined what kind of counterattack he would make when he was in Qin''s position, but no matter how he deduced, it would take more than five days, or when the cooperation between the imperial alliance and the demon domain and the mainland Empire was unfavorable. "We don''t know very well. They were almost over when we went, but when we were fighting, we heard several Huangwu from the imperial alliance shouting, as if... There were dead men in the great chaos!" Sikong Yungu said vaguely, and didn''t want to mention that they were late. After all, who can think that the Royal alliance can''t hold on for a long time, and who can think that there are dead men in the great chaos? "Dead man?" Xingtian war clan and Xingtian suddenly realized that if those lunatics in the big chaos domain created dead men, they would not be vague. If you first consume the dead soldiers of the imperial alliance and the demon domain, and then throw your own dead soldiers out, you can really turn the battlefield in a short time. "Qin ordered to kill the emperor?" asked Xing Tian. He estimated that Qin Ming should have entered the Xianwu realm one step earlier than him. After all, he plundered so many esoteric forces. "It''s strange that we didn''t see Qin Ming. It seems that he never appeared." before Sikong Yungu, the only thing he had to worry about was Qin Ming. The world was shocked by the battle of wangtianqiao and zhantian, showing unimaginable terrorist strength. Emperor Ying and Xing Tian were defeated miserably, and their prestige was comparable to that of the God of war who killed heaven at that time. If Qin ordered Jin to enter the immortal martial arts realm, maybe he could kill two immortal martial arts by himself, such as killing the emperor and the blood demon Tianzun. This is also the reason why he and his superiors refused to accept the call of the imperial alliance to gather in advance, that is, he hoped that the imperial alliance could come up with a practical way to punish Qin Ming, so that when the Huangwu battlefield won and their Xianwu battlefield lost, it would be meaningless. "I''m sorry I didn''t witness the battle of zhantian." Xing Tian whispered softly. He didn''t regret the battle of wangtianqiao, but he didn''t expect that a battle between heaven and Earth took place immediately afterwards. Qin ordered the kingdom as the battlefield and fought bloody battles with the inheritors of the 47 great mysteries led by Emperor Ying. Finally, Emperor Ying burst into grief and anger. The last sentence "the next life will not be affected by your mysteries" can almost imagine the humiliation and grief and anger at that moment. Huangwu silently observed Xingtian, and they were very impressed. One Xingtian and one Qin life are the representatives of the strongest martial arts of the new generation. Think about the Tianjiao heirs in their empire who think they are unparalleled in the world. They are really not a little worse. Xingtian war god looked at their blood: "since the battlefield in the great chaos domain is not completely over, where are you going?" Sikong Yun said: "I''m thinking of visiting the devil kingdom." "What''s up?" "Let''s discuss the future world situation with you. Even if we stay, we may not be able to save pan Wuxian Zun. Even if we save pan Wuxian Zun, we can''t save the imperial alliance. They are exhausted. The future world will be dominated by the great chaos domain. Qin Ming will become a dictator of two times. Any forces must depend on his breath to survive, including the Xingtian war clan , including the royal families in the mainland, so... " "No need." "Hehe, there''s no need to go. Now that we''ve met, we can have a good talk here." "We don''t talk to the dead." "What?" Xing Tian slowly clenched his fists: "my realm is unstable. I need some immortal martial arts to nourish." "You... What do you mean?" Sikong Yungu was suddenly nervous, and the Shangguan Simai also noticed something wrong. "I entangle Sikong Yungu. You can try your emperor''s power with the command of the superior officer." Xing Tian''s God of war''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a surge of demonic Qi exploded and burst the sky sea. The quiet ocean suddenly surged into the sky, from dead tranquility to full-scale riot. It was only a moment. Several Huangwu were caught off guard and overturned by the huge waves and drowned by the surging demonic Qi. Xing Tian disappeared in an instant, and suddenly there was a stunned Shangguan Simai. In an instant, the soul resonated with the blood, and a great power that shocked all living beings filled the body. With a sudden blow, he took the head of Shangguan Simai. "Xing Tian!! without us, what will you take to fight Qin Ming!" the last officer''s command startled and dodged, his runes flashed, and his face was urgently intertwined into more than 30 shields, as tough as a mountain. However "Kacha..." Xing Tian smashed all the rune shields like a decadent blow, which made a huge noise and hit the commander''s arm. Suddenly, blood and flesh splashed and the bones were broken. The superior commander screamed and retreated, and the whole right arm was smashed in half. Si kongyun''s face changed dramatically. Without much words, he quickly wanted to rush to the commander''s command. Fighting alone is not an opponent at all, but if the two sides unite, there may be an impasse. However, Xing Tian''s God of war intercepted the front in an instant, and his arms shook violently. The vast ocean in all directions rioted in an all-round way, forming a huge wall more than 30 miles thick, reaching the sky and surrounding a huge battlefield. "Xing Tian, God of war, you are killing yourself! Qin''s life is about to control the world. We should join hands to fight against it, so that we can win some power, or we will be slaughtered." Sikong Yungu was pale and shouted angrily. Chapter 2725 The final madness of Pan Wuxian Zun who abandoned everything did not get any wonderful performance. Although he wanted to show his martial arts with all his strength, the fairy queen didn''t want to give him any respect and didn''t want to play with him. With the cooperation of black dragon and Shura, pan Wuxian Zun was forcibly suppressed. Jin Yu''s critical attack continued to interfere, just half a column of incense. Tianzu war halberd, which was fully controlled by the fairy queen, seized the opportunity to completely break the primitive door and crack pan Wuxian Zun''s body. Shura took the opportunity to seize the six supreme scepters! The black dragon and Jin Yu roared at the Wuxian statue! Pan Wuxian Zun insisted, but in exchange for a more embarrassed struggle. He wanted to explode in his sad roar. As a result, his soul was suppressed by the death knell and his body was broken again by the fairy queen. Finally The blood splashed on the sky and the roar of despair stopped suddenly! Pan Wuxian Zun, the first cult of the human race that has traversed the ancient sea for hundreds of years, was brutally dismembered! "Pan Wuxian Zun is dead! The great chaos... Must survive!" Shura stood on the throne of bones with a sickle of death in his hand, holding pan Wuxian Zun''s angry head in his left hand. "Pan Wuxian Zun is dead! The great chaos... Must survive!" the sky and the sea echoed with a loud dragon chant. The black dragon coiled in the sky like a mountain and surrounded the suspended pan Wuxian Zun''s body. No head, no limbs, blood. "Pan Wuxian is dead! The great chaos... Must survive!" Jin Yu''s broken body stood on the death knell, and his limbs were suspended around. Although his body was dead, his limbs still had surging Xianwu power. It seemed that he wanted to struggle to get together, but he was imprisoned by Jin Yu. Below the death knell is the sad soul of Pan Wuxian Zun, who roars and impacts madly, but seals it in the dark forever, which is difficult to reincarnate forever. "Ah!!" Lang Yongnian, the last Huangwu of the imperial alliance, the vice leader of the heaven robbing sect, detonated his body in endless grief. The energy of the peak of Huangwu turned into a raging torrent, shaking the sky and sea, and surging with anger. But under the control of the fairy queen, all the strong encirclement fighters evacuated at the first time without being hurt. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the great chaos field looked up at the sky, witnessing the final madness of Pan Wuxian Zun, the fall of the last strong man of the imperial alliance, and the tragic death of all the encirclement and suppression troops of the imperial alliance department. For the forces such as the great chaos domain, the saint Confucianism hall, Shaoyang hall and the Tianyuan Empire, their feelings are blood boiling excitement, uncontrollable ecstasy, and they have made the most correct choice in this life. No matter how the world changes in the future, unless the world dies, they will usher in unprecedented glory and prosperity. But for the forces such as Chifeng refining area, Shura hall, elf island and night demon family, their feelings are more complex. Unknowingly, their confrontation with the Royal alliance has been nearly five years. In the past five years, they have insisted on many repressions, survived several disasters and lost too many brothers. Finally, today, they ushered in this hearty victory. At this moment, they did not have much excitement and ecstasy, but had an unspeakable bitterness. Especially today, they have lost too much. "We survived." a simple sentence touched the last vulnerability in their hearts. Big Meng knelt down slowly and kissed the soil. His stubbornness had collapsed and tears rolled down his cheeks. This land... We hold it! Tong Yan, Heifeng, Zhao Li... My good brothers, you can rest assured! Wait patiently, we will guard Qin life to the end, and then accompany Qin life to find you! Tang Yuzhen snuggled up in her sister Tang Yushuang''s arms and wept, which was not only moved, but also sad. On this day, too many people died in the war and saw too many tragedies and determination. Among the heroes who said goodbye that day, only white tiger, long Jiao, Chu Wanyi and tungsten steel spirit have returned. Whether it''s the arrogant Yang Fengfeng, or the rebellious and perverse children''s words, whether it''s the cruel and indifferent immortal evil king, or the smart and wise Zhao Li, and so on, those familiar people or relatives... It''s gone! "Jinyu, all Huangwu, stay in the great chaos area. Shura, war clan, pursue and kill the immortal martial arts of the Empire!" the fairy queen dispelled the surging energy tide and broke into the chaotic space with black dragon and Shura to pursue the two immortal martial arts of the Empire. Now that the two empires have joined the war, they can''t get away easily, let alone go back to the mainland after throwing away the dead and killing their relatives. There is no exchange of interests here. There are only right and wrong and life and death. "No one can relax when the big array is fully opened." Jin Yu dragged his broken body back to the big chaos domain and solemnly ordered all parties to continue to deploy. Although they killed pan Wuxian Zun and solved the crisis, now is not the time to relax and revel. After all, there is also a criminal war clan in the devil kingdom. They are not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, they must not make any low-level mistakes at this time. The momentum in the great chaos domain is high, and all the strong ones return to their positions according to the instructions, guarding the battle formations everywhere, waiting for the fairy queen to win and return. Compared with the previous atmosphere of repression and tension, they are now too excited to restrain themselves. After all, from today on, both ages will respect the great chaos domain, and they are a member of the great chaos domain; From today on, the great chaos domain will become the God domain of the world, and they are part of the God domain; From today on, the great chaos domain will re divide the world pattern, and they are the main beneficiaries! This kind of honor and status is enough to make any hot-blooded youth excited. Even those old people can''t keep their usual seriousness! "We won!" the four hot words became the most talked words everywhere. The witch demon emperor did not have that excited mood, but was very heavy, not only because of today''s sacrifice, but also because of Qin Ming''s silence. Qin Ming didn''t show up from beginning to end, indicating that he was making some arrangement in the abyss, that is, fighting against the heaven. Although they won today, after all, they killed "people" rather than "heaven". Although they won today, they only cleared some obstacles on the road of fighting heaven for Qin Ming. The real decisive battle lies in the full collision between Qin Ming and heaven. "Human war", they can accompany crazy and kill once, but... Sky war? They often think of it with a deep sense of powerlessness. God, what kind of existence is it? Can it form an entity or a collection of complex orders? God, what kind of energy is there? Whether they can wave to annihilate the common people, whether the great chaotic domain can resist its power, and whether they can survive under the power of heaven? God, can it be controlled? Can we return to the original heaven and King''s way as expected by Qin Ming! Even if Qin Ming really controls the way of heaven and the king, can he restore the decline of the world. After all, everything is just their imagination. No one has ever done so since ancient times, let alone succeeded. Even if Qin''s order can restore the decline of the world, can it violate the order of the road, forcibly revive some dead people, and change some established historical lines? After all, this is a prerequisite for all their strong people to be reckless. Before today, they were full of confidence and no doubt, because they needed a belief to fight the Royal alliance with this belief. But now, the imperial alliance has failed, and there will be no force in the world to threaten them. They can''t help thinking. Chapter 2726 The fairy queen, with Shura and black dragon, pursued more than 5000 miles and appeared in a riot sea area. There is terrible energy entrenched here, so that the waves are towering, the wind roars like a giant beast, and the evil Qi covers a hundred miles of the ocean. It''s just that there''s no one here. There''s nothing else except strong energy. "The battlefield of Xianwu realm." Shura walked into the depths of the evil Qi and felt the strong energy left in the sky and sea. It is very likely that a war between Xianwu and Wulin has just ended here. "It''s the God of war of Xingtian!" the fairy queen confronted the God of war of Xingtian and was familiar with his special and strong murderous spirit, which left a deep impression at that time. Besides, there is only one God of war in the devil Kingdom except the blood demon Tianzun. "Xing Tian, the God of war, Si kongyungu, Shangguan''s command, and those Huangwu people." black dragon fought with Shangguan''s command for more than half an hour and knew their breath very well. This should be them. "How did Xingtian war god fight with them? It seems... There is still a breath." "There is a special breath, like Xianwu, and also like..." the fairy queen imprisoned a breath and carefully explored, but in addition to the familiar Xianwu power, there is also an extremely special power that has never been felt before. Shura closed his eyes, released the dark spirit, and silently felt the residual energy of the battlefield. He is equivalent to the judge of the nether world and controls the power of the nether world. Although he is not as strong as Qin ming to dominate everything in the nether world, he has a lot of strength similar to Qin Ming, such as checking the remaining obsessions here. The battlefield is just over, and it is also the battlefield of Xianwu realm. Some obsessions will be left. After the stimulation of the nether world, they can show a weak outline. Soon after, the nether world shrouded the ocean, the surging magic Qi and immortal power gradually calmed down, and the huge waves gradually calmed down. The gloomy nether fire spread all over the hundred mile battlefield with the power of the nether world. Suddenly, a sad and angry voice echoed the sky sea, shaking the space: "Xingtian God of war, you are killing yourself!" Then two vague figures collided wildly. The earth shaking noise detonated the sea of heaven and disappeared in an instant, leaving a scream mixed with pain and shock. The fairy queen and the black dragon retreated to Shura and looked at the increasing images around them. They suddenly appeared, manic, chaotic, fuzzy and ethereal, but they could still see clearly. "We have no grievances! Why!" "Xing Tian, what kind of monster are you?" "We can cooperate! Only we are qualified to cooperate with you in the world!" "Are you going to become the enemy of the mainland imperial family? From now on, Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire will never die with your Xingtian war family!" "Never die! Never die!" "Who can save you but us! When we die, you are also dying!" "Spare us! Spare us! Our empire can work for you!" The fierce roar, carrying the previous strong and extreme obsession, surrounded by the strong power of immortal martial arts, loomed and reappeared in the dark sky and sea, repeated constantly, and occasionally saw huge shadow violent impact, or some strange image reappeared, vaguely restoring the previous battlefield situation. For a long time, Shura scattered the floating infernal fire and dispelled the dark fog. The devil Qi and Xianwei entrenched in heaven and earth rioted again, rolling up huge waves, howling winds and shaking the sky and sea. "Xing Tian Jin has entered the immortal martial arts realm?" black dragon felt incredible. Qin Mingcai has just entered Xianwu. How did Xing Tian do it? In the history of disorderly martial arts, although Xing Tian was indeed very brilliant, he did not adhere to Xianwu. In the late period of chaos and martial arts, the world changed dramatically, the heroes conquered, the Terran and demon families encircled and suppressed the demon domain, and triggered a long-lasting fierce war between Kuan and Japan. The demon rookie led by Xing Tian, the human Tianjiao led by Di Ying, and the demon strongmen led by colorful Phoenix Jinyu and Heiyu all shine brightly and gradually become the leading force in the later stage. Because the devil kingdom is in the whirlpool of war, internal chaos and external encirclement and suppression, Xing Tian''s performance is the most eye-catching. He fought with emperor Ying for more than 100 times, and finally entered the peak of Huangwu before emperor Ying. Unfortunately, due to the defection of the dark devil family, the surrender of the fallen devil family, the hesitation of the blood devil family and the intervention of the mainland royal family, the devil kingdom was defeated and the ancient sea devil family was destroyed. Xingtian God of war and Xingtian, two maneuvering heroes, died one after another. Xingtian God of war and pan wuxianzun died together. Xingtian died at wangtianqiao. On the day of Xing Tian''s death, Emperor Ying led many strongmen of the heaven robbing sect to enter the territory of Xing Tian war clan, slaughtered more than 70 million demons, dyed the whole area of Xing Tian Sea red with blood, and screamed bitterly for years. Although the black dragon hid in the king''s tomb, hunnian often traveled around the world and witnessed that history. He knows Xingtian better than anyone, but how can Xingtian easily enter the Xianwu realm? Is it because of the battle of wangtianqiao that Qin life inspired some mysterious power of Xing Tian? It seems that in the original history, the last wangtianqiao war of Xing Tian''s life once showed a very terrible power. He killed the four Huangwu peaks with his own power, but he was outnumbered. Finally, he was brutally dismembered and shattered his soul. The fairy queen and Shura are dignified. They rarely feel the crisis from anyone. At this moment, they are really surprised. It''s not normal for Xing Tian to attack Xianwu again and succeed just a few months after he entered the peak of Huangwu. But the more so, the more it shows that Xing Tian has got an extremely terrible power, even comparable to Qin Ming''s power. "Could it be because of the way of heaven?" Shura''s face was rarely dignified and said in a deep voice: "Emperor Ying and Xing Tian are both representatives of the king''s way chosen by heaven. Emperor Ying is dead. How will Xing Tian choose? Will he make any deal with heaven because of the difficulties faced by Xing Tian''s war family? If so, Qin Ming may have a war with Xing Tian, which is more difficult than the war in the demon domain." "It''s not easy to clean up Xingtian Zhanshen." The black dragon felt the strength of the sky and the sea. It was only two hours before and after the Shangguan ordered them to retreat and catch up with them. They were the fairy queen who personally crossed the chaotic space, which could shorten at least one hour. In this way, it was equivalent to that Xingtian war God and Xingtian killed two imperial Xianwu and other powerful Huangwu in just one hour. He learned it personally Although the two imperial immortal martial arts can barely trap him, they are immortal martial arts. If you really want to fight for your life, you can''t have some kind of killing skill. "The way of heaven will not compromise easily. Qin ordered to kill the inheritor of the upanishadism, just cut off one of its hands, perhaps just a useless left hand." The fairy queen is not afraid to fight with the God of war Xing Tian. She was really not good at fighting before, but after so many bloody battles, she has been very confident that even in the face of the first war devil who is good at fighting, she can still touch him with Tianzu war halberd. She is afraid that Xing Tian carries some mysterious power of heaven, shows their strength that is difficult to intervene, and directly threatens Qin''s life. Shura said: "it''s time for us to make new preparations. Since Xing Tian''s war god''s temperament has been released, we won''t easily spare Sikong Yungu and them. No accident, their immortal Wuhuang martial arts will become the nourishment for Xing Tian''s stable state. Xing Tian will be stronger next time we meet!" "It''s time for us to go back. Today''s defeat of the imperial alliance only cleared the first obstacle for Qin Ming. There may be more next. To send Qin ming to heaven is the victory we need to achieve." The fairy queen clenched the Tianzu battle halberd, and the weight of terror always gave her a kind of fearless confidence. She must guard Qin''s life against the heaven and wait for Qin''s life to reorganize the order of heaven and earth. She didn''t hesitate to cause chaos in ancient times and save the Fairy Island. She couldn''t just let this "rebirth" last for more than ten years, but forever. For this reason, she didn''t hesitate to give up everything, Even life. "How about... Kill the Xingtian war clan and solve it as soon as possible?" said the black dragon. "Don''t worry. First go back to recuperate and see how Qin Ming is. Before the first world war against heaven comes, look at Xing Tian''s attitude, and then decide the survival of Xing Tian war clan." Chapter 2727 The doomsday era, June 8, is an unforgettable day for trillions of creatures in both times. Even after the beginning of the new era of the new world, the instructions from Shenshan require all people in the world not to mention the doomsday event, let alone leave any historical records, but the shock of this day still leaves indelible traces in the hearts of the surviving creatures. "The doomsday era, June 8. The Xingtian war clan broke through the numerous defenses of the blood demon sea area, broke the blood demon Island, and slaughtered all the tianwu of the blood demon clan and the fallen demon clan. All the 33 affiliated demon clans surrendered and surrendered to the Xingtian war clan!" "In the apocalyptic era, on June 8, the Xingtian war family completed the unification of the whole demon domain by means of the great chaos domain event, although the demon domain was already broken at this time." "The apocalyptic era, June 8. The decisive battle to determine the future pattern of the world came to an end after a short period of eight hours! The Huangwu dead, tianwu dead, who were jointly prepared by the imperial alliance, the fallen demon family, the blood demon family and the mainland imperial family, were all destroyed. The emperor, the blood demon Tianzun and the pan wuxianzun were all killed, all the Huangwu were killed, and the Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire The team fled in a hurry, but disappeared mysteriously on the road. It is rumored that it was intercepted and killed by Xing Tian''s God of war. " At the beginning of the war, the blood demon Tianzun suddenly plundered his blood and soul, resulting in the tragic death of tens of millions of creatures. Few survivors fled the battlefield in a hurry, and no one dared to go close to the battlefield to watch the war. Therefore, no one knows what happened about the peak battle that caused a sensation in the world except the specific situation in the front. However, pan Wuxian respected them with absolute strength and once again suffered a tragic defeat, or they had no chance to lose in an all-round way. It really shocked the two times and triggered a stormy discussion. The imperial alliance, the demon Kingdom, and the mainland royal family, together, have a total of about 30 Huangwu dead men and nearly 100 tianwu dead men. They burst into pieces enough to destroy the mainland. How were they destroyed? The number of Xianwu and Huangwu combined by the three parties also exceeds the large chaotic domain. How did they die one after another? Can the classic battle of winning more with less in ordinary war still appear on the battlefield of this level? Is the great chaotic domain helped by God, or is it hidden power, or has some kind of super weapon? Has Qin Ming entered Xianwu and played a decisive role in the battlefield? Why did the Royal alliance lose one after another? Is it not strong enough, or is there something missing between the alliances? For example... Emotion, unity, contribution, belief, etc Why did the Xingtian war clan attack the blood demon island on this day? Is it a secret cooperation between the big chaotic domains? Or is it a simple mutual use of tacit understanding? Anyway, the war is over and the situation has been finalized. The great chaos domain once again carried the encirclement and suppression launched by the imperial alliance. Not only did it carry it, but it also destroyed the last madness of the great chaos domain with unimaginable counterattack, but also established their invincible peak position with a thorough victory. Although many forces couldn''t accept this result, and didn''t expect to win so quickly, the fact is that the great chaos domain won the final victory, and Qin Ming laughed to the end. From today on, no one dares to laugh at the embarrassment of the great chaos domain, no one dares to despise Qin Ming''s power now, and no one dares to challenge the supreme status of the great chaos domain, including the Xingtian war family who just unified the demon domain. Since June 8, the imperial alliance, which has been standing in the ancient sea for five years, has collapsed, and the great chaos domain stands in the depths of the vast ocean with a strong attitude of dominating the world. The disastrous defeat of the imperial alliance not only means that the world no longer has the power to compete with the great chaos, but also crushed the last bit of confidence in the "supreme imperial family". From today on, the royal family is no longer sacred, the royal family is no longer an existence that can not be provoked, and another name will completely replace all the prestige once possessed by the supreme royal family, that is the great chaos domain! Since June 8, the great chaos domain has become the strongest force system in the world, which can not be shaken, deter the world and dominate the common people. As the absolute leader in the great chaos domain, Qin Ming will become the most influential power in the two times, and can even directly delimit the world pattern, which is close to God. Since Qin''s life represents the eternal kingcraft, it can also be said that from today on, the eternal kingcraft will become the orthodox Avenue in the world, determining the life and death, honor and disgrace of trillions of creatures. Since June 8, the two eras have completely ended all kinds of disputes. Whether it is the confrontation between ordinary forces or the confrontation between overlords of all parties, they have all stopped, or their awe or nervous eyes have all turned to the top secret divine domain of the great chaotic domain, which is semi hidden in the chaotic space. Whether ordinary people or those special characters, they also put down all trivial things, waiting for the first instruction after the victory of the great chaos domain, and waiting for the fate of ordinary people. From June 8... The two names of the great chaos domain and Qin Ming resound through time and space! surpassing the ancients and amazing the contemporaries -- earthshaking! From June 8, all hegemonic forces will face a new challenge, which they can''t control. For example... Imperial alliance, Xuehan Dynasty, Tianyan Empire, Chengtian empire. When the Royal alliance just got the news, it could hardly believe its ears and lost? All dead? How is that possible? What the hell happened! They clearly have hundreds of dead men, they clearly have a tripartite alliance, but they bet all their hope, they... Can''t afford to lose! The royal families in the imperial alliance have repeatedly sent strong people out to explore, even more than ten times before and after. They have been exploring for six days, but some still can''t believe it. They fantasize that they are dreaming and that there are miracles. However, from the sixth day, the chaotic atmosphere in the Royal alliance has gradually collapsed from initial disbelief to despair and darkness. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. If you die, you''re all dead. Pan wuxianzun, Sha Huang, black demon Emperor... And so on, you''re all dead! Some people hugged and cried, some were in a coma in despair, some looked at the sky blankly, their heads were blank, and some shouted at Pan Wuxian for their incompetence and stupidity. For the world, the battle of the great chaos domain brings shock and sensation, but for the Royal alliance, it is an out and out disaster and a nightmare! "Don''t make any noise!" With a loud bang, Chu Zihan smashed the tables and chairs in front of him, got up angrily and angrily denounced the elders and disciples of heaven robbing sect who had become a group in the temple. There was a sudden silence in the chaotic hall. Everyone looked at the high platform with angry eyes. Chu Zihan, who was full of green veins and sudden anger, was just quiet. Everyone was panting and ferocious, and his eyes were not very friendly. "Want to live or want to die! Shut up if you want to live, and I''ll help you if you want to die!" Chu Zihan clenched his fist, his whole body was violent and terrible, shaking the tower. "Shut up!! if anyone yells again, I''ll be the first to chop him!" another man stands up on the high platform, majestic, full of blood and murderous. Ren Shangming also sat on the high platform, his cold eyes swept through the people in the hall in turn, and the fierce eyes forced many people not to look directly. On the high platform, there were two men and women with gloomy faces, clenched their weapons from the side, their five finger joints creaked, and strong energy surrounded their arms, which seemed to kill at any time. The people in the temple slowly calmed down. Although the breath was still very heavy, some people had sat down and looked at the five men and women on the high platform. In addition to Ren Shangming, the rest of them are the senior brothers and sisters of Baili Jinyu DIYing, and Tianjiao level figures who have competed with DIYing, Tianhuang and Baili Jinyu for the position of deputy leader. They are all high-level tianwu realm, representing the hope of robbing Tianjiao. They are also the strongest of the heaven robbing sect and the "Hope" entrusted to lead the heaven robbing sect, that is, the lucky ones selected by Pan Wuxian Zun in the dead man plan. Chapter 2728 Chu Zihan sat in the middle. This scene, at this moment, undoubtedly represents the highest position of heaven robbing religion. Unlike the other three, he has a strong background, special status, and even relatively "humble", because his family has not been inherited in the heaven robbing religion for too long, but his father entered the heaven robbing religion through external screening. Because of his outstanding performance and loyalty, he became a garrison general with the six heavy days of tianwu territory, and only Chu Zihan is such an only son. In addition, Chu Zihan didn''t like to socialize with people, so he was brushed off just after he was nominated when he was running for the vice leader. He didn''t expect to be a leader, but he just kept practicing and hoped to prove himself again with his strength in the future. But I never expected that the heaven robbing cult would encounter drastic changes one after another, and pan Wuxian Zun would finally choose him to succeed the vice leader. In fact, pan Wuxian Zun had no choice at that time. Feng Jiuge was killed, and Baili Jinyu was jointly asked to pay the price. Looking at the current heaven robbing cult, Chu Zihan was OK. Therefore, standing in the direction of the future of robbing Tianjiao, he gritted his teeth and left Chu Zihan who had been included in the list of dead men''s plan. Cultivate and observe slowly in the future. If there are other suitable candidates, choose others. If not, it can only be Chu Zihan. But Chu Zihan didn''t expect, pan wuxianzun didn''t expect, and everyone didn''t expect that the first World War of the great chaos domain really buried all the strong members of the imperial alliance. As the "lucky ones" left at that time, Chu Zihan, Ren Shangming and other five people naturally became the strongest, that is, the controllers of the heaven robbing sect. But the incident happened suddenly, the situation was chaotic, and the status of the five of them was not recognized. Chu Zihan was withdrawn by nature and was not good at communicating with others, but it does not mean that he had no wisdom and could not see the situation clearly. He was tall and straight, tough and ruthless. He stood on the high platform and looked coldly at the quarrelling immortal elders, generals and successors below. These are the elders and generals who are less than the high-level tianwu realm, as well as the descendants who are also less than the high-level tianwu left by the deputy leader and Huangwu. They represent the foundation of Jietian cult and the hope for the future of Jietian cult. Chu Zihan looked very strong on the surface, but in fact he was still a little nervous and nervous. After all, he was only drawn by Pan wuxianzun from the "list of dead men". At that time, he simply said the purpose of leaving him, and did not give a direct and clear explanation to the whole church. Pan Wuxian Zun didn''t think he would die, and Chu Zihan didn''t think pan Wuxian Zun would die. But now, Chu Zihan must prove himself and take advantage of the opportunity to suppress the robbery of Tianjiao. Who has no ambition? Especially when you suddenly hold power, you are still in charge of the first major religion of the Terran! Although the first name has become ridiculous, Chu Zihan still wants to hold it tightly! Until all the people in the temple sat down, Chu Zihan said in a deep voice: "The situation we are facing now is death and destruction, and it may come at any time. The reason why there is no action in the great chaos is that the casualties are too heavy and are recuperating. The second reason is that we are no longer regarded as a threat and can be ravaged at any time. The third possibility is that they will come together when everyone recovers Enjoy the feeling of slaughtering the eight wild beasts. Anyway, no matter when they come, they will certainly exhaust all kinds of cruel means, enjoy our screams, enjoy my begging for mercy, and refine pills with our blood and bones. No matter how ugly, they will even take away many women with good blood here and cultivate some excellent heirs. " The heavy and pitiful voice hung an invisible cold wind in the temple, sweeping everyone''s body. "You don''t have to say this! We understand our situation!" a descendant of Chu Zihan, who was not very convinced, got up with a gloomy face and reminded Chu Zihan. "What we want to talk about now is how to solve this crisis and how to deal with the great chaos." "The reality is here. We don''t have any strength to fight against the great chaos domain. We are the fish meat of the needle board. I can say impolitely that in a few days, hundreds of thousands and millions of sanxiu and Qiang people will gather in the eight wilderness beast domain. Why? They want to take advantage of the fire and come in and have a bowl of soup after eating the meat in the great chaos domain! They have to drink it in person Enjoy trampling on the royal family and ravaging the royal family. They want to show their kindness to the great chaos domain and cooperate with the great chaos domain to encircle and suppress our royal family! Don''t talk about resistance today. Not only do we rob Tianjiao, but all the royal families in the eight wasteland Animal Kingdom have to face the reality that we are going to die! We are dying miserably! Even if we flee now, with the prestige of Qin''s life in the two times, we will only be chased around like rats and sold at a high price by slave traders. " Chu Zihan''s higher and higher voice made many women who regarded themselves as noble turn white and their delicate bodies tremble uncontrollably. Those arrogant heirs, serious elders and strong generals all clenched their fists and sweat on their foreheads. Although the words were serious, the facts are here, and may be more serious. As Chu Zihan said, not only the great chaos domain will come Ravage them, those despicable scattered cultivation and ugly forces outside will rush over and enjoy the feeling of catharsis. Psychologically, they would rather be slaughtered by Qin life than be trampled by those forces outside. However, they can''t control anything now. Death, destruction, humiliation, trampling, ravaging, slaughter and other words will directly become bloody facts in just a few days! "I have two ways here. One way is to give up the foundation of heaven robbing religion for tens of thousands of years, showing that heaven robbing religion is the last backbone of the royal family, and commit collective suicide! Put together a millennium curse with blood and corpses to curse Qin''s life! The second way... Surrender to the great chaos domain!" Chu Zihan''s heavy words immediately stimulated everyone in the hall, including the other four people sitting on the high platform. The first sentence made their subconscious hearts tremble, and the last one immediately aroused the anger of many people, but... The hall was strangely silent. Although some people glared and rolled their lips, no one made a sound and said a word. Chu Zihan''s tense heart relaxed a little. When he said the last sentence, he was afraid of being angry by the public. Unexpectedly, he could restrain himself, or... He was really afraid. He continued to whisper: "We can commit suicide and curse, but we have to admit that Qin Ming controls the king''s way. He is not afraid of curse at all. We also have to admit another point. We want to show our backbone. The disciples in the sect may not want to die, and tens of thousands of disciples may not want to be buried. I don''t want to say surrender to Qin Ming, but... I can guarantee that at this moment, the dark demons, dragons Chi Tianjie, Tian WuJie and even those affiliated forces must be secretly discussing the countermeasures, whether to die or surrender! If any of them decides to surrender, the first thing to do is to encircle and suppress us, rob Tianjiao, control the actual controller of our imperial alliance, or even massacre, and use our heads to sacrifice to Qin''s life. So... We either commit suicide, or be killed, or Is to surrender to Qin Ming, and quickly. " The atmosphere in the hall was very depressing. Everyone gradually lowered their heads and thought about Chu Zihan''s words. From the bottom of their hearts, they were very resistant to surrender, not to mention the deadly enemy of Qin life, but there seemed to be a voice in their hearts that they didn''t want to die and rob the foundation of Tianjiao for tens of thousands of years. They didn''t lose, but it didn''t mean they needed to use all their money Body suicide to show the so-called courage and show the so-called dignity. From today on, resume two shifts a day! Chapter 2729 Chu Zihan noticed the expressions of the people and the faces of the other four people on the platform. "I think there is nothing we can''t say in this situation. For example, if we commit suicide, the consolation is only ourselves. People all over the world may not feel that we are showing self-esteem, but ridicule our cowardice. If we surrender to Qin life, many people in the church will scold us, but they just scold us. In fact, they will thank us in their hearts, and history will be for us Proof. " The magnificent palace was still very calm, and no one said anything. After all, the imperial family from above suddenly had to lower their heads and surrender to the enemy. This was the victory of Qin''s life, but it was their shame. They didn''t even know how to face their ancestors. However, it is also hard for them to accept that the religion of heaven robbery has been slaughtered and ravaged. Those young heirs are full of blood, but they are more afraid of death, while those older generations are really tangled, whether to surrender or die, and how to be worthy of their ancestors. "Dignity! Survival! Take your time!" Chu Zihan sat back in his seat and did not forget to remind him: "we now hold the fate of the heaven robbing cult in our hands, which determines the life and death of the heaven robbing cult! We must also make a decision in advance than other parties, because our heaven robbing cult is the best gift for them to surrender to Qin Ming and exchange status!" The atmosphere in the hall was suppressed for more than half an hour. Finally, the first response came. It was Ren Shangming on the high platform. "I think Chi Tianjie will choose to surrender. They don''t have a deep hatred with the big chaos domain. The Dragon families left over from the hundred refining beast domain and the cangxuan Tianting may also beg for mercy from Qin Ming or surrender to the black dragon with the help of the relationship of the Tianting. And they may aim at us and sacrifice us to the big chaos domain. So even if we commit suicide now, our bodies will die Be used as a gift. " The other three on the platform exchanged their eyes and expressed their positions one after another. "Heaven robbing religion can''t just be destroyed in our hands, and the foundation of ten thousand years can''t just fall down." "We can obey Qin''s officials, but we are just enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. As long as we rob Tianjiao is still there, there will always be a chance to rise again in the future. Throughout history, there are many such examples. I believe we rob Tianjiao will also become one of them." "I think the reason why Qin Ming didn''t attack immediately is that when we surrender, he needs this face and such a complete victory. As long as we surrender first, Qin Ming may give some preferential treatment." The five nominally leaders of heaven robbing religion have made statements one after another, dispelling many people''s concerns and opening their mouths one after another. Although many people are very resistant, they really don''t know whether they should choose suicide or surrender at this moment. Chu Zihan didn''t know what Pan Wuxian Zun wanted him to do, but standing in his position, he had made up his mind to surrender to the great chaos domain, and then took advantage of this opportunity to control the heaven robbing cult. "I know that everyone is very resistant to surrender to Qin Ming, and I personally am not willing to compromise with our enemies of life and death. But today''s decision is directly related to the survival of jietianjiao and the future of tens of thousands of jietianjiao disciples. We must give up some things in exchange for the hope of life. However... I also know that not everyone is willing to give up, so I have another suggestion here Discussion. Those who can give up their face and continue to protect heaven robbing religion can stay and work together. Those who really don''t want to compromise can gather together and leave heaven robbing religion. When I negotiate with the great chaos domain, I can make a special request to ensure that those who leave will not be persecuted or subjected to other potential The pursuit of power. " As soon as these words came out, many people in the hall looked at Chu Zihan, and his gloomy face finally improved. This proposal is really good. Some people surrender to protect the foundation of the heaven robbing cult, and then others leave. This can be regarded as a reluctance to ensure the backbone of the heaven robbing cult, not to say that it is all surrender. At least it can be justified in name and psychologically. Many serious elders were secretly gratified. They were very surprised and satisfied with Chu Zihan''s performance today. Both the words and suggestions were in place, subverting the previous image of indifference and isolation. No wonder the leader chose him before he left. It''s really something extraordinary. Chu Zihan was also very satisfied with his performance, but he didn''t simply want to guard some people to leave, but wanted to take this opportunity to clean up those restless elements from the heaven robbing sect, so that he could control the heaven robbing sect more smoothly in the future. "No matter who wants to leave or who is willing to stay with me to guard the heaven robbing sect, don''t make a decision in a hurry. Wait until I make a deal with the big chaos domain to avoid any accidents. Also, if we really decide to compromise with Qin Ming, we have to bring enough gifts." "What''s Zi Han''s opinion?" an elder said politely. "Now the royal families and affiliated forces may be discussing internally how to deal with the current difficulties. In my opinion, those affiliated forces should tend to surrender, because they feel that they are not the mastermind and are mostly coerced, so it will be easier to be forgiven for voluntarily surrendering. However, they will be afraid of contacting the great chaos domain, fearing both the Royal retaliation of our eight wasteland and beast domain The attitude of the great chaos domain, if we take the initiative to contact them, I think with our appeal, they will still gather around us and follow us. At present, there is no Huangwu in the eight wasteland beast domain, and the strongest is tianwu. Relatively speaking, their power is not weak. If we can gather most of them, we can continue to ensure the power advantage in the big chaos domain. However, we still owe a little strength and name to rob Tianjiao alone, so I suggest uniting with the blazing heaven, because the blazing heaven will certainly take refuge in the big chaotic domain and achieve cooperation through integration. In this way, our power here will occupy a more absolute advantage. " "What do you want?" "Who does Qin Ming hate the most? The dark demon clan! At the beginning, he used Zu Tiankun to explode himself and repeatedly asked us to hand over the dark demon clan. We can unite the blazing heaven and all affiliated forces to encircle and suppress the dark demon clan in the eight wasteland sea area and dedicate all the people of the dark demon clan to the great chaos domain! At that time, the tianwu territory, the eight wasteland beast domain and those dragon families will not take the initiative to tell us even if they have any other ideas As the enemy, he will even cooperate with us to encircle and suppress the dark demon clan. " The crowd gradually calmed down and seriously considered Chu Zihan''s opinions. The four on the high platform glanced at Chu Zihan a little, surprised at Chu Zihan''s performance today, and even doubted whether it was Chu Zihan. During the secret discussion of the current situation of the heaven robbing sect, other blazing heaven, the eight wasteland beast realm, the black demon clan, the tianwu Kingdom, as well as the survivors of the dragon clan and other affiliated forces began to argue. For them, this is a doomsday. The great chaos domain may kill them at any time. With the temperament and style of those people ordered by Qin, it is really possible to kill them in an all-round way. In the face of death and despair, many strong people want to show their dignity, but they more want to live and keep their ancestors'' foundation. Many people proposed to run away quickly, but others angrily stopped it, because once there was a flight in the eight wasteland beast domain, it was bound to stimulate the great chaos domain. At that time, there was no need to talk about anything. It was an overwhelming and comprehensive recovery. All the strong men of the two eras might participate in the pursuit of their once superior royal families. Among them, the blazing heaven world first decided to surrender, even faster than the heaven robbing religion, because they all looked like victims. Even they were forced to join the Royal alliance, or the elf Queen''s Halberd broke their world leader in World War I. Therefore, compared with other royal families in the eight wilderness beast domain, they are easier to get the understanding of the great chaos domain. The most tangled are the tianwu world and the eight wasteland beast domain, because from the Chifeng refining domain, it has always been killing the emperor who controls all the dead. Many relatives of Qin Ming were killed indirectly by killing the emperor. It is difficult to spare them with Qin Ming''s heart. Not to mention the eight wasteland beast domain, it has been against Qin''s life since the beginning. It has tried to kill him countless times. Is it too late to surrender now? The most desperate is the dark demon clan. Even they feel that Qin''s life will never spare them. After all, the whole action of the dead is due to them. If they did not contribute the secret skill of making the emperor, there would be no subsequent series of events, and the normal showdown would not evolve into this uncontrollable scene of mutual explosion. They can even imagine that once these royal families want to surrender to Qin Ming in the eight wasteland sea area, nine times out of ten they will chop their heads as gifts to knock on the door of the big chaotic domain. Although some big demons offered to surrender, most felt it was almost impossible. However, if you don''t surrender, you can only wait to die. Unless... They can escape from the eight wastelands and return to the devil kingdom to join the Xingtian war clan. Although Xingtian war clan may not dare to take them in, at least it is a hope, which is better than staying here and waiting for death. In such a short day, the eight wastelands sea area was immersed in despair and chaos. Both the demon family and the human family felt the biting cold. The top leaders of all ethnic groups urgently discussed countermeasures, quarreled and became more chaotic. Chapter 2730 The great chaos domain has been very quiet after the war. Jin Yu and his people are taking care of their injuries and restoring their strength. The Witch and demon emperor built the heroic soul hall, set up memorial tablets and cherish the memory of the dead. The white tiger began to close in depth and launched an impact on Xianwu territory. The Huangwu corpses of the imperial alliance, the demon clan, the eternal night Star Palace and so on just became the best nourishment for the white tiger. In addition to retaining eight for other purposes, all the rest were handed over to the white tiger. This is not only the request of the white tiger, but also the decision after discussion by all parties. Compared with other strong men, even the two peaks of Huangwu, the Golden Horn beast and the witch demon emperor, think that they are far less hopeful than the white tiger to sprint into Xianwu, and they are more suitable to attack Xianwu by swallowing Huangwu. They are not in a hurry to deal with the eight wild beast regions and the royal families on the mainland, but also considering what methods to deal with them. The radical group asked for direct slaughter and no one left! They want those enemies to pay for their blood and avenge the dead! However, neutral forces such as the sage Confucian temple pleaded one after another. Their tone was relaxed, but their attitude was very firm. Revenge was ok, but there was no need to kill them all, especially the Xuehan Dynasty, Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire. Do they want to kill 20000 miles and kill billions of creatures? If you do that, although the common people in the world will not say anything on the surface, they will certainly fear the great chaotic domain, and then fear Qin life and the eternal king! Both sides held their own views and quarreled with each other. Although they maintained a certain degree of restraint and did not make it too embarrassing, they suppressed the atmosphere. Finally, Shura showed an attitude. "We haven''t won yet, nor is it time to do whatever we want. Revenge can be rewarded, but we have more important things to do. Guide all the people in the world, respect the eternal King''s way, and obtain the wishes of trillions of creatures. Treat the imperial alliances in the eight wilderness beast region, kill one group, take revenge, control one group, and enslave. Treat the royal families in the mainland, kill the royal families and large families, and support the new royal family , guide the public opinion of the imperial empire. Bai Xiaochun is responsible for dealing with the eight wasteland beast domain, with the cooperation of the netherworld undead. Chu Wanyi is responsible for dealing with the mainland imperial family, with the cooperation of long Jiao, tungsten steel spirit and exterminating the Mongolian giant beast, and then select two ancient trees to assist. Tianji Pavilion returns to Ziwei Tianting to negotiate with the Holy Spirit domain, and Dan Tai Mingjing is responsible. " This is a result of Shura''s discussion with the fairy queen. Although the whole world is now in awe of the great chaos domain and shocked this great victory, there is really nothing to celebrate for Shura, because the real danger has not yet arrived, and the real enemy is the way of heaven. Qin Ming is secretly arranging the netherworld hell, controlling the anti chaos Tianbei and preparing for the last war. They need to do something for him, such as winning the support of ordinary people and letting the two words on cause and effect Tianmen Mountain illuminate the two times. This is likely to give Qin Ming great help at a critical moment. Therefore, the first thing they have to deal with is the Holy Spirit domain. With the help of the status of the Holy Spirit domain in Ziwei Tianting and its influence in Tianting era, they spread the belief of eternal kingcraft and win the support there. Whether they admit it or not, the influence of the Holy Spirit domain in Tianting mainland for thousands of years is still very strong. If they are willing to help, they are bound to gradually change some views on Qin Ming there. The second is to deal with the three mainland royal families, with their just won victory, control the Imperial City there, sweep away the large families there, establish a new ruling class, and change the people''s beliefs with the help of the propaganda of the rulers. As for the other imperial dynasties and kingdoms in the mainland, I believe that as long as Chu Wanyi returns to the mainland, they will take the initiative to contact, and the rest is negotiation. There are tens of billions of creatures on the mainland. If it can arouse the high-level propaganda of all kingdoms, emperors and empires, it is bound to have a huge effect. For the Royal alliance, Shura and the fairy queen have a very unified attitude, that is to kill half and leave half, and those left should be absolutely controlled. Compared with the cathartic massacre, controlling them seems to be a better deterrent to the ancient sea. Moreover, in the hearts of the strong in the ancient sea, the imperial alliance actually represents the way of heaven. If the imperial alliance submits, it is equal to the submission of the way of heaven, which can greatly weaken the trust and worship of the rebellious forces in the ancient sea. In this way, although it will not control the world''s beliefs, it can at least win a large part for Qin Ming. Shura said again: "fairy palace, Qianjun mansion, Saint Confucianism hall and Shaoyang hall, you personally go to the pure land we delineated to preach the eternal King''s way and win their support for Qin''s life. Tang tianque, you can go back to the frontier wasteland of Tianting, rebuild the Imperial City, announce your return, and use your influence to guide the attitude of the frontier wasteland." "Understand!" the people named got up one after another and took over the task. Black dragon reminded: "we don''t have much time, and the time left for you is more tense. Try to win what you can win, and don''t force what you can''t win. People''s hearts are not solved by force. However... If some people don''t know good or bad, don''t be stingy." Bai Xiaochun took over the hot task with a hard head. It''s easy to deal with the Royal alliance and have control, but there are many scruples about how to deal with it and how to control it. It''s not the people who worry about the imperial alliance, but the emotions of those old brothers in the great chaos. Although Shura has ordered, no one dares to say anything directly, but he can''t think twice if he comes in groups to "hint" with him. After all, too many people have died in the past five years, and the hatred is too heavy and deep. "Young master Bai, what are you going to do with the Royal alliance?" Baili Jinyu found Bai Xiaochun alone. Although she stayed in the big chaos domain, she has been waiting for the sanctions of the big chaos domain against the Royal alliance. She hates pan Wuxian Zun and Feng Jiuge, but she doesn''t hate heaven robbing cult. The only nostalgia and guilt after leaving is also to heaven robbing cult. After trying to find out the layout of the large chaotic domain, she immediately found Bai Xiaochun. "Miss Baili wants to return to the heaven robbing sect?" Bai Xiaochun looked at the Baili Jinyu in front of her with a smile. This woman was proud and conceited, bold and ambitious. Even when DIYing was still robbing the heaven robbing sect, there were rumors in the sect that the future leader would be Baili Jinyu, and DIYing would be the guardian behind, but it was such a person, It almost caused the life and death crisis of robbing Tianjiao. If it weren''t for the secret skills of the dead brought by Baili Jinyu, they would never win the last battle so easily, and they didn''t dare to fight the nearly 100 dead so recklessly. Therefore, Baili Jinyu contributed greatly to this final victory! This is also the reason why after the victory of the war, people didn''t bother with Baili Jinyu, but let her move in the great chaos. "I hope you can give me a chance to rob Tianjiao. Pan Wuxian is dead, Huang Wu is dead, and about 90% of the high-level tianwu are dead. Rob Tianjiao is no longer a threat to you, but... It is still useful! If rob Tianjiao can take the initiative to surrender, it will undoubtedly be another victory for your great chaos domain, and the great chaos domain can spare rob Tianjiao , it can better show your posture in the big chaotic domain. After all, you have now separated from the overlord and become the master of the world. "Baili Jinyu tries to control the bossy posture he has developed for a long time, which is not only related to his own destiny, but also because of the white and handsome man who looks like a woman in front of him. He is Qin Ming''s best friend. He is also the purgatory master of the nether world in the future. He controls the eternal purgatory, which is equivalent to the God of death in the nether world. She can''t help but fear it. "Today''s Jietian sect has no leader and must be in a mess. It''s difficult to make a wise and unified decision. They need someone to guide and help them make a decision. And I''m the future vice leader of Jietian sect. I have a deep relationship and prestige there, and I''m just right." Baili Jinyu meets Bai Xiaochun''s eyes, which are sometimes dark and glowing with blood, She must rob Tianjiao, not only because of her guilt there, but also because she wants to recapture her own things... Leader! No matter what the heaven robbing sect becomes, she will become the sect leader! She has been fighting for this position for more than 40 years and preparing for more than 40 years! Chapter 2731 Bai Xiaochun understands the purpose of Baili Jinyu and sees through the ambition in her eyes. "Miss Baili, you defected from the heaven robbing cult. To some extent, you killed pan Wuxian Zun and ruined the heaven robbing cult. If you go back now, you won''t be afraid of them... Ha ha... Tear you alive?" "No! They must be desperate and afraid now. There will even be a group of people who want to surrender, but they are afraid and dare not. If I go back at this time, they will support me by virtue of my identity in the great chaos." "What is your identity in the great chaos?" Bai Li Jinyu opened his mouth slightly and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face, but he soon controlled it: "I''m not your friend or ally, but because of my coming, I gave you a chance to turn defeat into victory." "I see what you mean, but I have a better candidate." "Who?" "Phoenix nine songs." "Feng Jiuge is still alive?" Bai Li Jinyu''s face was suddenly cold. No matter how deep the city government was, it was difficult to keep calm when hearing the name. She will be reduced to what she is today. It''s all thanks to Feng Jiuge. She tried hard to fight with emperor Ying at that time. Finally, when Emperor Ying left, another Feng Jiuge came. Compared with emperor Ying''s indifference, Feng Jiuge is undoubtedly a real opponent, but... She was defeated by that cheap hand. Although she didn''t want to admit it. "Of course, I will live all the time." "She can''t! She not only hates you, but also is insidious and cunning. It''s hard for you to use it. Moreover, the status of fengjiuge in heaven robbing cult comes from Pan Wuxian Zun. Now that Pan Wuxian Zun is dead, no one will recognize her again. You are a smart man and know who is more suitable to guide today''s heaven robbing cult." Bai Xiaochun smiled and said nothing. In fact, he really wanted to use Baili Jinyu to control the robbery of Tianjiao, but the woman was smart and ambitious. If she couldn''t watch from time to time, she couldn''t tell what would happen. He has such a big eternal night purgatory to deal with. In the future, he will ensure the status of purgatory in the Infinite War in the nether hell. He doesn''t have so much mind to manage a heaven robbing religion. "I understand your current attitude and what you want. As long as you let me go back and don''t need your intervention, I can determine my position as the leader in the shortest time. I can guarantee that Jietian church supports the rule of the great chaos domain over the world, or I can directly clean up some rebellious people inside. If you have any instructions, I can accept them within the range I can bear Will cooperate. Now the imperial alliance is in despair and fear. If jietianjiao can take the initiative and surrender as soon as possible, I believe it will also attract more forces to join. You have eliminated the peak power of the imperial alliance and controlled the imperial alliance. This is a real victory. It can show your victory more clearly than a total massacre. " Bai Li Jinyu couldn''t see through the white man with a dead smile on his face. He couldn''t help but be eager. Bai Xiaochun thought for a long time: "I haven''t thought about how to do it. I''ll give you a reply two days later." "Two days? You''re not afraid of the Royal alliance''s collective escape? Although you can hunt all over the world, how can such a embarrassing situation show your victory. I don''t think Qin Ming would like to see this scene if he leaves the customs." Baili Jinyu had to take out Qin''s life to press Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun shook her head and smiled. She waved to see off the guests. "Young master Bai, you can mention whatever conditions you have. I can even write a blood letter to guarantee." Bai Xiaochun''s dead spirit churned behind him, and the darkness spread. Feng Jiuge, with an expressionless face, came out of it, raised his hand and motioned with a dry word: "please!" "Nine Songs of Phoenix?" a hundred miles of gold and jade changed slightly. How could this bitch be here? She''s alive! "Please!!" Feng Jiuge''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. Although she was controlled by the spirit, she still had some of her own consciousness. She hated hundreds of miles of gold and jade more than anything else. Bai Li Jinyu looked at Feng Jiuge and Bai Xiaochun. An idea suddenly came into her mind. Did she start serving Bai Xiaochun again? This bitch really goes with the crowd. When he entered the heaven robbing cult, he hugged pan Wuxian Zun, and when he entered the big chaos domain, he hugged Bai Xiaochun. "Please!" Feng Jiuge took two steps forward to see off the guests again. "Who is more suitable? You know in your heart. Don''t be blinded by this bitch." Baili Jinyu looked at Feng Jiuge coldly and left the yard. Big Meng came out of the deep courtyard. He didn''t keep his normal appearance like Bai Xiaochun. He was towering, huge, ugly, with bones and wings on his back. He looked like a demon, and his voice was low and hoarse: "what are you going to do with the Royal alliance?" Bai Xiaochun looked at the direction where the hundred Li Jinyu left and said faintly: "The imperial alliance is separated from each other and scattered to different sea areas. Different royal families have different treatment, and the dark devil family must be eradicated. Even if they escape to the devil Kingdom, they must force xingtianzhan family to throw it out, so as to frighten the world. Tianwu world and robbing Tianjiao should be eradicated, but it seems more appropriate to control them to enslave them and highlight the failure of heaven. But at least one person should be killed Half an hour or so, let them know who to rely on and who is their new master. The blazing heaven realm and the eight wasteland beast realm are also controlled like the heaven robbing cult, but they also have to kill some. The other affiliated forces should be dealt with according to the situation, but at least kill a few, show our posture and deter others who rely on us. The train of thought is roughly such a train of thought. The key point to deal with is the core of the once Royal alliance of heaven robbing religion. Baili Jinyu is very suitable in terms of influence, wisdom and courage. It should help us control the robbery of Tianjiao as soon as possible, but this woman... Revenge! We have to find a way to control her. " "Throw the Phoenix nine songs back?" "That''s not true. You can''t fight too hard. Hundred Li Jinyu hates Feng Jiuge so much that she doesn''t hesitate to betray the heaven robbing cult. If you throw it back, you''ll kill her at any cost. I can''t let Feng Jiuge die. When Yang Fengfeng comes back to find someone I want in the future, where will I come from?" Bai Xiaochun smiles and shakes her head. "You have a headache about these things, but you don''t have much time." "There''s a new situation again?" Bai Xiaochun looked at Da Meng, who was ten meters high. "The news just came from Qin Ming. The nether hell gradually stabilized in the chaotic space and began to contact the world. The death knell, purgatory, yellow spring, Styx River, Blood River and ghost gate all need to be in place at the first time. I just went in and looked. It is estimated that there will be about ten days left. You can either solve the Royal alliance within ten days or find a suitable person to replace it For you. " "I''ll return to the nether world in ten days." Bai Xiaochun really doesn''t trust others to deal with it, but as long as he finishes dealing with the main affairs, he can trust others. "I''ll go back to the netherworld first. The red lotus, hell dog, green corpse monkey and the old man will go back in the ten day inland. If you want to use the netherworld undead, you should also go back as soon as possible." the crazy sand roared behind Da Meng, surging like a vortex, gradually swallowed him and disappeared from the courtyard. Bai Xiaochun looked at the sky silently, figuring out how to deal with the robbery of Tianjiao and how to contain hundreds of miles of gold and jade. At this time, someone outside suddenly reported that someone from the heaven robbing sect had visited. Bai Xiaochun put on a funny smile at the corner of her mouth: "please come in and bring it directly to me." Chapter 2732 Chu Zihan walked into the great chaos field with anxiety. As an important disciple of heaven robbing sect, he always had a strong sense of superiority. He would subconsciously resist and belittle the hostile forces in the great chaos field. But now, the moment he walked into the big chaotic field, he couldn''t help but produce a kind of awe and tension. Although he tried to show his demeanor, sweat slowly seeped from his forehead. The hostile eyes made him tense and his breathing a little messy. Chu Zihan was not sure about the attitude of the great chaos domain towards the imperial alliance, especially the attitude of the arch enemy of robbing Tianjiao, so he almost risked his life this time, and no one was even willing to follow him. But he had to be the first to come, not only to show his courage, but also to take advantage of the opportunity to become the first person to contact the big chaotic domain and win the favor here. Bai Xiaochun looked at the man in front of him who tried his best to show himself, and listened to him talk about how many times he practiced on the road. He was really a little sad. When the situation is bad, you will encounter all kinds of difficulties and troubles. In short, you will do your best to hinder you. But when the situation is good, all the troubles will disappear. Instead, there will be all kinds of help in various unimaginable ways, such as the man who took the initiative to take refuge in front of you! Pan wuxianzun''s strength is really good, but he is really a failure. The hard-working self-taught disciples finally indirectly led to the great defeat of the imperial alliance. The successor personally selected before departure actually bowed down in front of the great chaos domain after his death and handed over the heaven robbing cult. This is more wonderful than they try their best to control the heaven robbing religion. If the soul of Pan Wuxian Zun who was suppressed in the netherworld hell knew this, would he turn into a ghost with endless resentment and circle in the netherworld hell for thousands of years, roaring and roaring. "Do you have any grudges with Baili Jinyu?" Bai Xiaochun asked. "There''s no gratitude or resentment, but I''ve competed before." Chu Zihan was strange. After talking for a long time, he waited for such a sentence? However, he did not dare to show any disrespect to the man who looked like a woman in front of him. On the way in, he had heard that Bai Xiaochun would take full charge of the affairs of the imperial alliance, that is to say, the life and death of the royal families and affiliated forces in the eight wasteland beast domain depended on this one person. Whether hundreds of millions of creatures lived or died there could continue to enjoy glory, It''s all in this person''s mind to suffer the ravage and humiliation. Chu Zihan didn''t even know such a person, but the great chaos domain handed over the disposal right of the sworn enemy of the imperial alliance to him at will. It must not be as simple as it looked. "Do you really want to be the leader?" "I want to keep the foundation of robbing heaven." "What if you pay some price?" "We can talk." Chu Zihan replied simply. He is ready. The big chaos domain will never easily spare the heaven robbing cult. Whether it is massacre or ravage depends on this attitude. If you want to keep the heaven robbing cult, you must pay a price. This is understandable, and you have no foundation. If you want to control the heaven robbing cult, you also need to rely on the big chaos domain, maybe the man in front of you. "That''s good. I''ll make you become the leader of heaven robbing cult as you wish." Bai Xiaochun showed a strange smile on his face. The quiet courtyard was gradually shrouded in darkness, and a strange dark pattern spread on the ground and approached Chu Zihan. "What are you doing?" Chu Zihan immediately became nervous. The world seemed to fall from day to night. It was dark and cold. The dark patterns under his feet were like a mysterious Rune array, filled with soul frightening power. "Leave some marks on you." Bai Xiaochun''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the dark lines on the ground were bright, swallowing Chu Zihan. There was a shrill scream in the darkness, but there was no sound outside the darkness, and no one was aware of the situation here. An hour later, Baili Jinyu was called back here. Bai Li Jinyu looked at Chu Zihan in surprise: "elder martial brother Chu?" She thought she was going to confront Feng Jiuge. How did she become Chu Zihan? Chu Zihan''s faint light at the bottom of his eyes flashed away, returned to normal, and nodded slightly: "younger martial sister!" "Why are you here?" Baili Jinyu thought a little and understood. After the master put her on the list of dead, he released Chu Zihan and wanted him to succeed the future deputy leader of Jietian cult. At that time, I also felt sad. The dignified heaven robbing sect had been reduced to the point of leading by people like Chu Zihan, but I have to say that Chu Zihan was the only one who could see under the age of 50 except her hundred miles of gold and jade. However, neither pan Wuxian Zun nor Chu Zihan expected that a battle in the great chaos domain would really kill pan Wuxian Zun, but Chu Zihan, who was determined to be trained with all his strength, naturally became the nominal leader of heaven robbing sect, and the strength of the eight heavy heaven in tianwu territory was only second to elder Ren Shangming. This time, nine times out of ten, they came to negotiate on behalf of Jietian cult. I just don''t know what he wants to talk about, whether it''s a direct compromise, conditional cooperation, or an unkind gesture. "I came to visit the great chaos domain on behalf of the heaven robbing sect, hoping to get understanding." "How to forgive? What to forgive!" "The Church of heaven robbing voluntarily surrenders to the great chaos domain. It will also pull the blazing heaven and 20 affiliated forces to surrender to the great chaos domain together. In order to show our sincerity, we will also present the dark demon clan as a gift, or we will deal with it ourselves without bothering the great chaos domain. The great chaos domain needs to accept our surrender and announce it to the world to ensure that we are within a thousand miles We have absolute control over the sea area, and... Allow about 1000 people to be separated from Jietian cult and ensure their safety. "After Chu Zihan finished, he explained the details to Baili Jinyu in detail. Baili Jinyu looked at Chu Zihan in surprise. In her impression, the senior brother was lonely, arrogant and silent. How can she say so today. And all aspects are in place, which is almost the same as what she had imagined before. "Whose attention is this?" "My proposal was agreed by the elders of the church." Bai Xiaochun still had that smile on her face: "Miss Baili, what do you think of the conditions Chu Zihan said?" "Yes." "I also feel feasible. I accept surrender and leave a thousand people. But the blazing heaven and those affiliated forces let them come and talk by themselves. You have no right to represent." "I thank you for your kindness on behalf of all the disciples of Jietian cult." Chu Zihan saluted immediately. "Do you really agree?" Baili Jinyu was nervous. It could never be so simple. She also paid a little attention to Bai Xiaochun and Chu Zihan, vaguely feeling whether they had made some kind of deal. "I also have a condition here. The heaven robbing cult can only live half. As for who needs to die, I think you should understand that the quota of 1000 people who leave is not what anyone wants. I hope you can understand." Bai Xiaochun''s two "understandings" make Bai Li Jinyu pale. Obviously, Bai Xiaochun doesn''t want to easily spare the heaven robbing cult. At least pan wuxianzun, Hong Tianyin Lang Yongnian and other important people''s direct descendants, even collateral, must die. Those disciples who still show resistance to the great chaos must also die. She will lift the butcher''s knife. She was ready, but it was a big surprise to cut half in one breath. Without waiting for Baili Jinyu to fight for it, Bai Xiaochun suddenly made her change color slightly. "Since Pan Wuxian appointed Chu Zihan as the leader of the sect, I respect his decision to rob Tianjiao... It will be yours in the future." "I will certainly control the heaven robbing sect. We only develop our own sect and will never be the enemy of the great chaos." Chu Zihan saluted immediately. Bai Li Jinyu frowned and tried to control his tone: "young master Bai, we seem to have talked about this problem before." "Do you want to go back?" "Elder martial brother Chu, it''s not that I despise you. Your ability and relationship are not enough to control the robbery of Tianjiao. If you don''t do well, there will be chaos. Instead of completing a reasonable and disgraceful surrender, there will be chaos." Bai lijinyu''s tone was cold. The leader of the sect was clearly in front of him. He even killed Chu Zihan halfway. "So I have discussed with Childe Bai. Please go back and be the deputy leader." "Me? Deputy leader?" Bai Li Jinyu frowned more tightly. Shall I be your deputy? What are you! "Miss Baili, although you have a wide network and strong ability, after all, you defected from the great chaos domain and provided the secret of the dead. If you directly become the leader, it will inevitably lead to resistance. And I was the heir personally selected by the leader at that time, with an orthodox name. I have a name, you have the ability, and we can cooperate with each other to help rob the heaven cult through this battle Difficulties, reproduce the brilliance of robbing heaven. " Bai Li Jinyu looked deeply at Chu Zihan and suddenly asked, "how do you know that there were dead men in the great chaos domain?" Chapter 2733 "Then you don''t have to worry about it. I know anyway. Whether the heaven robbing sect will know depends on your performance." Bai Li''s Golden Jade eyes were slightly coagulated: "are you threatening me?" "Younger martial sister Jinyu, I''m your elder martial brother. What''s the etiquette of robbing Tianjiao?" Chu Zihan''s tone was a little tough. He never dared to talk to Baili Jinyu like this before, but from today on... He dared! "Do you really think he is suitable to take charge of the heaven robbing cult?" Bai lijinyu looked at Bai Xiaochun in front of him and secretly regretted how he really left just now. Chu Zihan must have made some agreement with Bai Xiaochun, and Chu Zihan promised some humiliating conditions in order to keep the position of leader. Bai Xiaochun must also value this point. Damn it, if Chu Zihan returns to the heaven robbing sect, the heaven robbing sect will really become a dog in the big chaotic domain in the future. "He has a name, you have the ability, and you are just right. In fact, I prefer Chu Zihan and Feng Jiuge to go back together, but miss Baili, you helped us a lot, and we should give you something in return." Bai Xiaochun still smiled innocuously. Baili Jinyu is very smart and has more complex relationships. She can help him control the robbery of Tianjiao completely and accurately to achieve the purpose he wants, so she really has to go back. But we must not become the leader of the church. We must have someone to hold her down and contain her. We can''t do whatever we want. Chu Zihan really lacks some ability, but as long as he stabilizes the position of leader, he will stand on the great righteousness, and there is great chaos support behind him. Naturally, many people will gather around him in the future to help him stabilize the position of leader and compete with hundreds of miles of gold and jade. Moreover, Chu Zihan has yin-yang embroidery. He can fully obey his instructions and help look after the hundred miles of gold and jade and rob the Tianjiao in the future! He wants to use Chu Zihan''s rope to tie up the beast of heaven robbing cult! One day after Chu Zihan''s death, he can continue to control the next leader, and then the next one... So back and forth, as long as he is still the leader of purgatory, the heaven robbing cult will exist according to his instructions. Baili Jinyu kept calm rationally: "I accept it!" "I''m here to congratulate you. I hope you can cooperate happily and keep the foundation of heaven robbing sect for thousands of years." Bai Xiaochun smiled. Pan Wuxian Zun, pan Wuxian Zun, your last two disciples will go back to take over your hard-working heaven robbing sect. Baili Jinyu didn''t look at Chu Zihan more. What about the leader? As long as I go back, even the deputy leader can control the power. See how I can overhead you. "Can we go back now? The dark demons should realize that the great chaos can''t spare them, and they are very likely to do something extreme." "You go back, I''ll be there later." Bai Xiaochun raised her hand to see off the guest. Chu Zihan returned to heaven robbing religion and conveyed the instructions of the great chaos domain. The high-level leaders of Jietian cult were relieved. Unexpectedly, the great chaos domain was really willing to accept their surrender, that is, they didn''t have to die anymore, and the foundation of Jietian cult for tens of thousands of years was preserved. Whether it was the original attitude of the great chaos domain or the reason for Chu Zihan''s negotiations, Chu Zihan really did it, "go into chaos alone" and "turn the tide with all his strength", saving the religion of robbing heaven. However, the sudden return of Baili Jinyu caused a great sensation in the heaven robbing cult. Just like her original return, she was also questioned to a certain extent this time. Baili Jinyu didn''t care about anyone. He rationally cooperated with Chu Zihan to control the situation, secretly combined with forces such as Chi Tianjie, and began to arrange encirclement and suppression against the dark demon family. Since June 11, the atmosphere in the imperial alliance has become more frightened and desperate, because a large number of scattered repairs have been continuously appeared in the outer sea area, and there are also many strong families and strong factions, from hundreds to thousands at the beginning to doubling later. They gather in the nearby sea area, Staring at the Royal Island inside the barrier like a pack of wolves. The imperial alliance was humiliating and sad. Once it was high and awe inspiring. The overlords of all the scattered cultivation parties in the world dared not provoke them, but now... Without waiting for the big chaos domain, they are waiting for those humble and mean things. The high-level officials of the royal families and affiliated forces ignored the external threats. The high-level contacts with each other frequently and mobilized the internal holy weapons and tianwu to make preparations. Except for the real high-level, the disciples below don''t know what they are going to do and what they are preparing. Until June 15, a chaos outside the accident suddenly broke out in the eight wilderness beast domain, with great momentum, sensation and chaos. The heaven robbing sect, together with the blazing heaven world, the tianwu world, and many affiliated forces, launched encirclement and suppression on the dark Devil Island where the dark devil family is located. To be exact, it should be the Black Devil Island that took the lead in launching the attack, which seriously damaged the Royal alliance team such as Jietian cult. They did not unite with anyone, but secretly controlled all the dead who opened the Tianmen gate of Pangu. At the beginning, chaos broke out within the imperial alliance. After Pangu kaitianmen was controlled, all the holy weapons and tianwu in it were tempered into dead men. Except for the high-level tianwu dead men who surrendered to the battlefield, the rest were controlled here and suppressed in the depths of Kaitian island. Before the attack of the heaven robbing sect, Baili Jinyu secretly "dug up" all the dead people to be used as the first wave of force to bomb the Black Devil Island and break the defense barrier there. But I never thought that the dark devil had made traces on all the dead in advance. When Jietian taught them to control the dead to encircle and suppress the Black Devil Island, the dead took the lead in detonating in the depths of the encirclement and suppression forces, causing huge casualties and shaking the eight wasteland sea areas. The dark demon family broke out a strong desire to survive on the occasion of life and death. All the demons and Warcraft of the whole family mobilized and took the opportunity to control the dark demon Island, break through the siege, forcibly hit the barrier and want to escape from the eight wastelands sea area. Robbing heaven sect, tianwu world, blazing heaven world, as well as the major affiliated forces, as well as the eight wasteland beast domain forcibly called up, all carried out crazy interception against the black demon family. Whether they want to surrender or those who are still entangled, they are mobilized in chaos. They are mad to catch up with the evil spirits as all the riots are in fashion. A war that swept hundreds of thousands of warriors and beasts without Huangwu took part in the war broke out. Hundreds of thousands of strong people have been entrenched outside the eight wasteland beast domain. They all look at the eight wasteland beast domain of energy riots unexpectedly and complicatedly. There are hurricanes roaring, fierce beasts running away, huge waves overlapping and violently impacting, and all kinds of knife, gas and sword tides raging, crowded with many barriers there, all kinds of shouting, roaring and deafening roars, filling the sky and sea one after another. No one gathered around and looked at it from a distance, because no one dared to touch the Royal alliance before the big chaotic domain. Even if it has been killed in a regiment, even if it is self destruction. "The imperial alliance has fallen so far." "I fought with myself. Alas... It''s sad." "It seems that the royal families are encircling and suppressing the dark devil family. Do you still want to surrender to the great chaos with the dark devil family?" "Pan Wuxian Zun, they died suddenly. It''s hard to control the remaining dragons without heads, and they will slowly be affected by the desire to survive. They don''t want to die. They don''t want to destroy their foundation for ten thousand years, and they don''t dare to escape. Otherwise, they will become the prey of the heroes in the world, either slaughtered or enslaved. So... They can only surrender to the great chaos." "Surrender... Alas..." "Pan Wuxian respected them to spare no effort to suppress the big chaotic domain. Now... Their royal family is trying to beg for mercy from the big chaotic domain." "Will the big chaotic domain spare them? I don''t think so." "Hehe, if the big chaotic domain can really control these royal families, it will be wonderful." "Stepping on the head of the imperial family in the world and climbing to the top of the world, the big chaotic domain... No... Qin Ming, this is to really call God." "What the God of War didn''t do, Qin Ming did it!" "Look, look there!" "Is that... The nether undead?" Suddenly, there were bursts of startling voices from the sea, and all eyes turned to the East. There was a gloomy death in the dark world, coming here from the Far East. The Yin wind howled, the Yin thunder rolled, the howling of ghosts and wolves sounded all over the world, and the temperature between the sky and the sea dropped sharply. Bai Xiaochun, red lotus, green corpse monkey, hell dog and skeleton Dick all stood silently in the dead depths surrounded by dark fire, staring coldly at the battle in the distance and watching them kill each other. The crowds of people and animals in the nearby sea area kept quiet. They looked in awe and nervously at the dead breath in the air, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. That is the nether undead family, the pro guard of Qin''s life, and the strong one in the great chaos domain. Why are they here now? Are you waiting for the Royal alliance to mess up? Chapter 2734 The huge black devil Island finally failed to break through the barrier of the eight wasteland sea areas. The whole family''s escape from life and death became the last dying struggle of the black devil family. They sacrificed their ancestors'' souls, woke up the ancestral temple, and refined the blood and gas of the whole family with a peerless killing array, but without the mobilization of Huangwu, all their madness became so weak and embarrassed. The imperial alliance team also made a crazy attack. Their suppressed despair and failure grief were all vented in the war of encirclement and suppression. Many stubborn people who are unwilling to surrender and escape even staged suicidal offensives, blooming their strongest martial arts with their lives and ending their lives. Those strong people who don''t want to be enslaved by the big chaotic domain also resolutely kill the dark demon family and blow up blood after explaining the future affairs. This fight, which was originally a farce, eventually turned into a complete tragedy! The chaotic battlefield echoed not only the desperate roar of the dark devil, but also the tragic roar of many suicide strongmen in the imperial alliance. The blood all over the sky dyed the energy of the riot red. Looking from a distance, it was shocking and sighing. In just one day, the imperial alliance tore up the barrier, defeated the guardian array, killed into the island and ruthlessly slaughtered the whole dark demon family. The dark demons fought back madly, but they couldn''t suppress the encirclement and suppression of ten times the strong enemy. The dark demons, who have been brilliant for tens of thousands of years, are so miserable and embarrassed to perish. In order to encircle and suppress the dark demons, the imperial alliance paid huge casualties, especially the self explosion at the beginning, which caused the tragic death of a large number of tianwu, and the suicide of some strong men consumed the few tianwu Shengwu left by the imperial alliance. Although it successfully stopped the escape of the dark devil family and cut off the dark Devil Island in front of the barrier, the strong members of the imperial alliance were not happy, but had a deep sense of sadness when standing on the dark Devil Island which had been razed to the ground and blood flowing. Countless eyes looked up into the sky, crossed the barrier and stared at the dark clouds in the distance. Although they won, their trial should come. Bai Xiaochun waited until the end of the battle on the black magic island before entering the Royal alliance. This time, the protective barrier was no longer blocked, and was fully opened to welcome the arrival of the nether undead. All the islands remained restrained and quiet, and only the high-level officials of all ethnic groups and factions personally greeted them. Bai Xiaochun directly set up a church in the God Island of heaven robbing sect, received senior leaders of various factions, and judged the final outcome of the Royal alliance. First of all, they accepted the surrender of Jietian cult, tianwu Kingdom, Chitian Kingdom and Bahuang beast Kingdom, and also accepted the surrender of 17 affiliated forces. More importantly, in the face of the black dragon, they left blood for the dragon family and agreed to rebuild the Bailian beast Kingdom and the remnant families of cangxuan heaven. Secondly, all ethnic groups need to offer surrender gifts to the great chaos, and offer a batch every ten years. If there is any need for the large chaotic domain, it can also be obtained unconditionally from all families. Third, the Royal alliance should not only declare its surrender to the ancient sea and the whole world, but also recognize the status of the great chaotic domain and the orthodoxy of the eternal king, and make a blood oath never to provoke. Fourth, the large chaotic domain can arrange personnel to stay in all ethnic groups and factions and patrol regularly. Once any rebellion is found, it will be severely punished. Finally, Bai Xiaochun personally demarcates the living areas for all ethnic groups, ranging from the hundred mile sea area to the five hundred mile sea area, so as to ensure that they are not restricted in their way of life, let alone easily disturbed by the outside world. Bai Xiaochun''s relatively relaxed attitude and the deterrence of the netherworld undead force all royal families to lower their arrogant heads and accept all conditions. Compared with destruction and humiliation, this is actually a surprise beyond the accident. At least there are no harsh conditions, no mean humiliation to their funds, and no bullying to ravage them. This makes some strong people who are holding a fierce fire and ready to die silently loosen their fists and bitterly accept the conditions. In this way, under Bai Xiaochun''s calm handling, the Royal alliance also calmly completed the surrender and resettlement. However, after completing the arrangement on the surface, Bai Xiaochun began to secretly intervene in the arrangements of the religious leaders, clan chiefs and world masters of the royal families and affiliated forces. Due to the sudden death of Pan Wuxian Zun, all ethnic groups and factions have not fully determined their successors, and no one has enough prestige to lead the whole family. There are more or less contradictions and collisions within the family, which is just cheaper for Bai Xiaochun. He did not directly intervene, but after seeing the right one, he carried out secret control and made those last qualified successors his puppets, so as to complete further rule. Then... Give instructions for internal cleaning through yin-yang embroidery! Which kind of shit, which kind of work, all follow Bai Xiaochun''s instructions. In this way, although they can be preserved, their vitality is greatly damaged. It is difficult to recover in hundreds or even thousands of years, let alone call the royal family. Even if they finally recover, they will also be firmly controlled by Bai Xiaochun. After all... Bai Xiaochun is the master of the nether world. Unless the nether world is destroyed, he will live forever! On June 18, the Royal alliance officially surrendered to the big chaos domain and accepted the short-term control of the big chaos domain! The news spread all over the world and caused an uproar. The expected massacre and repression did not appear, but waiting for such a collective surrender? Although the Royal alliance was defeated, but... Surrender? Surrender? How is that possible! This is more shocking than the victory of the great chaos domain over the Royal alliance. For all forces living in the ancient sea, the impact of this news is particularly severe. They have lived in the shadow of the royal family for generations, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. They have witnessed the glory of the royal family and felt the power of the royal family. Although the rise of Qin''s life stirred up the turmoil in the ancient sea and humiliated the royal family, the prestige accumulated for a long time still made them fear the royal family and firmly believe that the royal family can continue to be brilliant and lead the situation in the ancient sea as before. Until ten days ago, the Royal alliance was completely defeated, causing an uproar in the world. Although all parties felt the strength of the great chaos domain and understood what it meant, they never expected that the Royal alliance would face its failure in this way, not to resist to the end, let alone to die. Until this moment, all parties understood that the big chaotic domain won, won so thoroughly, so beautiful! From today on, Guhai''s "royal family" has really fallen. It has also fallen completely. In order to survive, the arrogant royal family has to bow to the strong enemy and accept the control of the strong enemy. If pan Wuxian respects them still alive, I''m afraid they should die. But this is the reality, the irresistible reality. No one can challenge the power of the great chaotic domain. The trend of the great chaotic domain to dominate the world is irresistible! The submission of the imperial alliance also announced the tragic defeat of the way of heaven! No matter what kind of existence and control the way of heaven exists in the ''sky'', at least in this world, the ''eternal King''s way'' has begun to dominate the fate of ordinary people. Chapter 2735 Burning beast area! "Qin''s life won, beautiful! Pan Wuxian Zun lost, completely lost!" the colorful Phoenix whispered silently. For this unexpected news, her mood was unspeakably complex. Even when the great chaos domain won, she could face it calmly, because there seemed to be a premonition in her heart that Qin ming could win in the end. Although she didn''t know what arrangements the two sides had and how to fight, no matter how prepared the imperial alliance was, it was fragmented internally, and no matter how many forces were combined, it was just a temporary piece together, Qin Ming''s group not only has a firm determination to unify, but also has experienced many battles and worked together. This is a belief, which often erupts unimaginable power on the battlefield. The Royal alliance has been defeated before, but it''s just unwilling to accept it. Before the war, the burning Demon Lord also recognized her idea. The current war is different from the previous situation. It is not the appearance of Huangwu, the submission of all parties, nor the number of Huangwu determines everything. Therefore, unless the Royal alliance can gather more than twice its strength and suppress it with absolute advantage, it will not be an opponent in the big chaotic domain after all. But now... The Royal alliance has surrendered? To be exact, it is controlled by the large chaotic domain! The fifteen royal families who once controlled the vast ancient sea, now, except for the burning beast domain and the Xingtian war family, the rest have either become a subsidiary of Qin life, or have been slaughtered alive. The rest... Knelt down in front of Qin life. The colorful Phoenix cannot say whether it is feeling for the achievement of Qin''s life or sad for the decline of the royal family. Away from the fire phoenix and qingluan, all the demon emperors in the burning beast domain were silent. Although the outside world is shaking the obedience of the imperial alliance and cheering the victory of Qin Ming, it is difficult for them as the imperial family to accept all this. Robbing heaven sect... Tianwu world... Blazing heaven world... The eight wasteland beast realm, and even the hundred refining beast realm to be rebuilt, once fought with Qin life so fiercely and even never died. Now they knelt down in front of Qin life and beg for mercy. Once the momentum, once strong, once sensational alliance, seems to be laughing at the surrender at the moment! If there were still Huangwu in the imperial alliance, it might not have evolved into this. If the imperial alliance did not turn all high-level tianwu into dead men, it might not be like this. But... Pan Wuxian Zun''s death was too sudden and too clean. He didn''t explain the future affairs and didn''t prepare well, so that there was such a pitiful situation and made a century joke. I''m afraid the word "royal family" has been completely trampled on at this moment. They can''t even imagine what Pan Wuxian respected them for and what they got after fighting for so many years. "Not surprisingly, the imperial alliance should be a big chaotic domain that takes the initiative to contact, and the big chaotic domain will take the opportunity to intervene and secretly control the royal families. Otherwise, with the heart of Qin''s life, it will never spare pan Wuxian''s heaven robbing cult, let alone the heaven Wu world that kills the emperor." cangyan peacock said in a deep voice. Purple spirit phoenix also lamented the victory of Qin life. "The disintegration and submission of the imperial alliance will have a strong impact on the world. At least the most chaotic ancient sea will be completely shrouded in the power of Qin Ming. Those places on the mainland also dare not resist any more." "Do we need to do something? Continue to be neutral or make a statement?" asked the nine Phoenix, once the misty Lord. The world''s submission has become a foregone conclusion. Only Xingtian war clan and their burning beast domain have never made a statement. Moreover, the Xingtian war clan accidentally robbed and killed the two immortal martial arts of the Empire, which seems to have the intention to show kindness to Qin Ming. What about the burning beast domain? The colorful Phoenix shook his head slowly: "don''t worry that Qin Ming will attack the burning beast area. He doesn''t have that mind now. The defeat of the imperial alliance doesn''t mean that Qin Ming can do whatever he wants. His real enemy is the way of heaven." The burning Lord Lihuo Phoenix agrees with the colorful Phoenix: "although Qin Ming killed the 47 great mysteries, it just means that he dealt with the spokesman of the way of heaven in the world, not the way of heaven itself. But now the world is a sensation, and no one sees this. However... It is not easy for Qin ming to fight the way of heaven. No one has succeeded since ancient times." "The demon lord means that Qin life will eventually fail?" qingluan didn''t like Qin life very much. Colorful Phoenix shakes its head slowly: "There''s nothing to be happy about. I don''t have much contact with Qin Ming, but he''s not what everyone thinks. Qin Ming represents the eternal king. Now no one doubts. It''s basically certain that Qin Ming wants to control the heaven when he defeats the heaven. The only thing we need to care about now is... Whether Qin Ming wants to save the world or control the world!" Although the two eras are blending now, no one is really sure whether the final situation will be completely destroyed or completely integrated. If the world really wants to be destroyed, Qin life is to turn the tide! What if Qin Ming just wanted to take advantage of this situation to achieve the Supreme God? "You mean..." The colorful Phoenix shook her head slowly. She couldn''t make up her mind, even though she had a decision in her heart. Leaving the fire phoenix silent for a moment, he whispered, "you''ve been in contact with the Tao of heaven and know more about the situation. This time, it''s up to you to make a decision." On June 11, as early as Bai Xiaochun began to lay out the imperial alliance, Chu Wanyi, the "Queen of all ages", returned to the mainland after more than three years! Since all secret places and sects in mainland countries are paying close attention to the trend of the big chaotic domain, the news of Chu Wanyi''s arrival spread at the first time, and they all know that their trial has finally come. This trial is not only related to the life and death of Chengtian Empire, Tianyan Empire and Xuehan Dynasty, but also other imperial dynasties, kingdoms, demon families, demon families and even Binhai secret land. After all, the great chaos domain has not only won the imperial alliance, but also won the control of the world. They are bound to clean up the forces everywhere. If you want to keep everything you have, or have greater ambitions, you have to put down your arrogance, take the initiative to cooperate, and even have to be flattered. I''m afraid even ordinary people know this, not to mention those country masters, patriarchs, demon masters and demon masters! Moreover, Qin Ming sent Chu Wanyi instead of Shura, black dragon, Saint Confucianism hall and other forces, which is worth pondering! This imperial dynasty, which was once the first to be defeated in the upheaval in the mainland, has now returned to the mainland as a trial. What kind of trial will it bring and how will it be re classified into the mainland pattern? Some forces maintain their final nobility and wait silently, while some forces have begun to take the initiative to contact. Chapter 2736 Chengtian empire! When the news of the fiasco of the Royal Alliance came, there was an uproar in the imperial city. An almost predictable victory ended in a fiasco in just a few days! They can''t imagine what uncontrollable accidents happened on the battlefield, and they even let all the huangwuxianwu on that scale die miserably. Sikong Yuandao forced himself to wait and wait calmly, hoping that a miracle would happen. He hoped that the ancestors would immediately withdraw to the mainland. As long as the ancestors were still there, the Empire would still be strong, and they would still have the possibility of negotiating with Qin Ming. However, he waited with hope, and finally came the news of the disappearance of his ancestor, with the bad news that he was likely to be killed by Xingtian God of war. The royal family tried to block the news, but in a short period of time, the news of the death of Lao Zu and all Huangwu had spread all over the Imperial City, and even rushed out of the towering walls to the Empire. The whole imperial city immediately fell into turmoil and chaos. The situation was once out of control, and even a large-scale escape occurred on the same day, forcing the royal family to order to block the city gate, prohibit anyone from entering or leaving, and even open the guard battle array to close the space. But the situation in the imperial city was barely controlled, but the imperial territory outside the imperial city gradually fell into chaos with the spread of news. Fear shrouded all towns and forests like a cloud, and permeated all sects and secret places. Not only the ordinary people were terrified, but also the City owners, sects and aristocratic families all fell into an unprecedented fear. Everyone knows that this is not just a national crisis caused by the wrong decision of the royal family, but a real life and death disaster, a upheaval far beyond the normal national war. Once the great chaos domain stabilizes the ancient sea and tramples on the imperial alliance, it is bound to want to dominate the world and revenge the Chengtian empire. With Qin Ming''s mind and the style of the people around him, he may even dare to slaughter cruelly, especially some aristocrats and large groups who enjoy glory and control the foundation of the Empire. It is said that killing really will kill cleanly, and there will be no mercy. Moreover, this time is completely different from the past. No one in the world dares to take them in. They have no place to escape. They can only stay here and wait for devastation and beheading. This unprecedented fear and despair enveloped the top of the Empire. Those ancestral figures who usually only care about isolation, or the core figures who are strong and conceited, began to prepare nervously, meet frequently and discuss countermeasures. But what can we do in the face of the current situation? Nothing more than... Suicide! Surrender! Sikong Yuandao can imagine the fear and uneasiness in the imperial city and even the whole empire, and can also imagine what the ancestors of the forces that make up the top of the Empire are doing. He was unwilling to accept the reality, but he had to accept that the fate of the Empire was no longer in his own hands, and he had no chance and ability to save it. Even some aristocratic families may secretly unite to overthrow their royal family and surrender to the great chaos. It was not the cowardice of those aristocratic families in the Empire, but the situation collapsed beyond control. After all, the world now is almost in the hands of Qin Ming. Although he has not appeared and made a statement, no one denies this. With a huge group of strong people, they can sweep any area, and all the forces that can compete with them have been buried in the great chaos. Instead, if you stand in the position of Qin Ming and achieve such achievements, you will also wave the war to fight, enjoy the passion of killing ordinary people and controlling the world. "Haven''t there been any news in the big chaos area?" Si Kongyuan stood in front of the window and looked at the luxurious halls outside. The beautiful robes couldn''t hide his loneliness, and his voice became low and tired in the past. A royal patriarch shook his head slowly: "We have sent more than 1000 people into the ancient sea and returned every half an hour to ensure that the news can be sent back to the Imperial City as soon as possible. However, the great chaos area has been very calm since the war. No one has been appointed to say anything, nor has it attacked the Imperial alliance. It may be that they were badly hurt and were recuperating at that time, or they were discussing how to deal with our deadly enemies. However, they It''s impossible to be so quiet all the time. In a few days, you may start to show your fangs. " "Didn''t the Royal alliance escape?" "They''d better not run away, otherwise the seemingly calm big chaotic domain will be brutally suppressed at the first time. Those forces in Guhai who want to please the big chaotic domain will chase them all over the world. At that time, the Royal alliance will have no chance to negotiate." "Negotiation? Do they expect Qin''s forgiveness?" "Well... There are no Huangwu in the imperial alliance, and there are not many high-level tianwu left. Facing the big chaotic domain, they don''t even have the power to fight back. If they choose to escape, they will become lost dogs and be chased all over the world. Therefore... The imperial alliance basically has two ways, either collective suicide, defending their final dignity, or surrender. If there are hundreds or thousands of people, the possibility of collective suicide is very high, but there are 30 Royal and affiliated ethnic groups, involving hundreds of millions of lives. The possibility of suicide is very few. Even if there is suicide, it is only a part, and the rest will eventually surrender to the great chaos domain. The great chaos domain has never started, and one may also seem to be waiting for the emperor The clan alliance bows to its knees, which can better demonstrate their victory. " The uncle, who is always Sikong Yuandao, has a high status and is the peak of tianwu. But at this moment, he is very careful to speak for fear of stimulating Sikong Yuandao. The Royal alliance is now facing a situation, not to mention the situation of their mainland empire. Although they have only participated in this once, whether they want revenge or rule the world, the great chaos domain will not spare here, especially their royal family! Therefore, their choice now is either suicide or surrender. No matter how unwilling to accept it psychologically, the facts are already in front of us. Si Kongyuan didn''t understand these, but he was really hard to accept. From his birth to the present, he has been shaping his legend in glory. The Empire praises and the powerful country fears. He is the most dazzling star in the contemporary mainland. Not surprisingly, he will become one of the most powerful monarchs in the history of Chengtian Empire and be written into history. The successive upheavals in the world seem to be creating opportunities for him, So that he can lead Chengtian Empire to grow into the best in the mainland. But... Everything became meaningless because of the war in the great chaotic domain. Both himself and Chengtian Empire seemed to be suddenly held by an invisible hand. Life and death were between the thoughts of others. This loss, this powerlessness, this pain and despair exhausted Sikong Yuandao. Zong Lao didn''t want to force Sikong yuan to speak again and said, "many aristocratic families in the Imperial City have begun to contact secretly. Do you need me to deploy control?" "There''s no need for that." Sikong yuan shook his head slowly. "They should have just begun to contact now, but they haven''t fully mentioned the deeper level. After all, our royal family has controlled Chengtian empire for tens of thousands of years, and orthodox ideas have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They don''t dare to... Um... Rebel. Moreover, they don''t dare to talk nonsense easily. I think we can properly deploy control or warn him a little at this time Give us a minute. " "It''s not necessary. If the great chaos wants us to perish, they will join hands to overthrow us. As long as the great chaos wants us to continue to rule the Empire, they will continue to kneel before us even if they have any ideas. Hehe... Is it ridiculous? The great chaos hasn''t spoken yet. They have firmly grasped the fate of our royal family and Empire It''s in my hand. Qin life, Qin life... What a great victory. I''m a little jealous. "Si Kongyuan shook his head bitterly. Why is it him? Why not me? Why Chapter 2737 "Your Majesty, you can''t be so pessimistic. Things haven''t completely collapsed. As long as we... We..." Zong said in a deep voice: "As long as we compromise with Qin Ming, we will still be the royal family of Chengtian Empire and can control this territory. Although Qin Ming has the strength to manage the world, he can''t completely control every territory. All he wants is a victory and an achievement of world surrender. Even if we compromise with Qin Ming, we will just lose some face and give some treasures Du has done well. He can''t come here to control the Empire himself. " In fact, it was not only the clans outside that gathered in secret, but also the elders of the royal family began to contact. From the implicit hesitation in the first few days, they were also angry at the indifference of various clans. Later, they opened up the discussion. After all, the situation could not tolerate their strength. This is different from the war of the Empire. If they lose, they will lose. It''s a big deal to live or die with the Empire. This is a sweeping day In the spring tide, all parties are surrendering to one person. To some extent, it can no longer be regarded as an individual, but a God. Why do they insist stubbornly? Of course, there are several ethnic groups who want to fight to the end with fierce words and will never compromise, but the reality is here. It is cruel and desperate. The iron imperial city once operated by them is no longer solid. If it is an Imperial War, those powerful factions of aristocratic families may join hands to fight with them, but now it is completely different. Once the strong ones in the big chaotic domain come, many generations will die The clan will suddenly rebel, tear open the barrier and welcome the arrival of the great chaos. At that time, it is not their royal family and the Empire, but the royal family and the palace. What''s the significance? They have inherited the glory of the royal family for tens of thousands of years. Will they finally be torn alive in the difficulties at home and abroad? So... Those resolute elders were controlled by them together, and the rest of them had a unified attitude - negotiating with the big chaotic domain, not stubbornly! "Is that your attitude?" "This is a vague intention of our old friends after discussion. What to do is up to your majesty." Zong Lao bowed his head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Sikong Yuandao again. After all, they always forced others to compromise. Today, they took the initiative to compromise with others and were used to being superior. Suddenly, this was not only inappropriate, but also an unspeakable embarrassment and shame. Si Kong Yuan Tao looked out of the window at the luxurious halls: "I, Si Kong Yuan Tao... Submit to Qin life...?" Zong Lao sighed and shook his head: "Your Majesty, it''s not a matter of face, but life and death. You don''t have to lose your dignity. The Terrans, demons and demons in the mainland will obey Qin''s officials at that time, but the time, manner and degree of obedience are different." "Is there really no other way? Are they really dead?" Si Kongyuan said softly. He had never felt so frustrated as today. I worked hard all my life in exchange for this outcome. Zong sighed in his heart, stopped talking, and said, "the great chaos domain will always send someone to the mainland to deal with it, and will certainly take the initiative to contact our royal family. I hope your majesty can have a clear attitude at that time. If you want to resist, our royal family will fully cooperate. Even if your strength is poor, you will fight to the end. If you are willing to compromise, we will also cooperate with you." Sikong Yuan said in a low whisper, "I''ll think about it again." Zong finally swallowed the phrase "hurry up", bowed down, turned around and was about to step down. But at this time, a bodyguard rushed in, knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, the great chaos region has sent someone!" "Where are you? Who is it!!" Zong Lao''s face changed slightly and his breathing became rapid. He had been wondering why the big chaotic domain didn''t come, but when he came, he was nervous again. "Yes..." the guard looked embarrassed. "Who is it! Say!" Zong scolded and hurriedly said who is coming and how they are ready to deal with it. There is nothing to hesitate about. Sikong yuan turned around and looked at the bodyguard kneeling on the ground, but painfully closed his eyes: "Chu Wanyi." "It''s the queen of all ages... Chu Wanyi..." the bodyguard bowed his head deeply. Who''s wrong? There''s a deadly enemy! The doomsday era, June 14! Chu Wanyi returned to the eternal imperial city and lived in the ruined imperial palace. She officially announced to the mainland and invited all country lords, demon lords, demon lords and Patriarchs to gather in the eternal imperial palace to discuss the pattern of the mainland. Specific time, June 30! Chu Wanyi knows very well that the purpose of her return is not to show her current achievements, nor to revenge her hatred, but to control the situation in the mainland in the shortest time and lead the common people with the help of these mainland masters. It is certainly inappropriate to deal with it one by one. After all, the mainland is too large, with hundreds of thousands of miles in all directions, and involves eight major problems Countries, 17 kingdoms, five demon domains and four demon domains, not to mention those secret territories and holy places. If they are operated one by one, a year will pass. Therefore, she wants to invite all parties to gather here, first negotiate with the strong who are willing to cooperate with the big chaos domain, and then focus on the forces who are unwilling to cooperate. Therefore, issuing a summoning order in the imperial palace is also testing the attitude of strong families in the mainland to some extent. Who comes first, who is willing to come! Who is late, who has no response! These are the basis of Chu Wanyi''s investigation. Of course, no matter what the Chengtian royal family, Tianyan royal family and those forces allied with the royal family make, they will not keep them in the end. This is the attitude in the great chaos domain, and it involves hatred. She knows what to do. Moreover, she didn''t mention any invitation conditions, that is to say, the city master, in short, the head of the aristocratic family of Chengtian empire can come if she is smart, and these aristocratic families are her resources to control Chengtian empire in the future. Since all parties have been watching Chu Wanyi''s movements and waiting for her attitude, the call order has just been issued and spread all over the mainland as quickly as possible. Even the Xuehan Dynasty, which is far away in the depths of the snow, got the news five days later. Discuss the mainland pattern! Arrogant tone, judge''s posture! It seems that he regarded himself as the master who decided the fate of the mainland! Those demon masters were a little unhappy, but considering the big chaotic domain behind Chu Wanyi, as well as the Dragon Jiao and miemeng monsters around Chu Wanyi, they all rationally suppressed this little emotion. Everyone knows that this is Chu Wanyi''s attitude of testing the mainland with a rally. If there is no response, she will certainly take the Golden Horn giants around her. They will sweep powerful countries such as Chengtian Empire and kill the Imperial City as an example! If all parties resist, it is very likely that the black dragon, the fairy queen, and even... Qin''s life will come in person! Now Chu Wanyi is willing to "invite" and reluctantly talks about etiquette. If Qin''s life is brought in at that time, it will not be an invitation, but directly enter the strong families of all parties, step on your head and ask you if you want to die or live. After ten days of calm, the mainland immediately became a sensation. Ordinary people talked about it one after another, and those forces qualified to participate in the rally began their final debate. Chapter 2738 On June 16, Yanyuan animal kingdom, which controls the vast desert, set off first. The demon lord of Huangwu peak, the ten winged Black Snake, took the initiative to lead the three demon emperors to the eternal imperial city! On June 16, the royal family of Hongwu Empire, who had already made a decision, took action after receiving the news. The ancestor of the Empire personally led ten strong men to the eternal imperial city. They had been in trouble in the struggle for hegemony on the mainland. If the war between the great chaos domain and the Royal alliance had not involved the mainland, they might encounter a greater crisis. Now the arch enemies Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire are facing a crisis. They must seize the opportunity to win the favor of the great chaos domain and suppress the two empires as much as possible. On June 18, under the siege of all parties, the rock demon family who had retreated to the "dark wood secret land" appeared again. The rock demon emperor personally led two trolls to the eternal imperial city! After receiving the news, Lingyun Pavilion, which has always fought against the rock demon clan, immediately set off, and the pavilion master who controls the possession of beads personally led the team to the eternal imperial city! On June 19, the "XuanHuo kingdom", which had been attached to Chengtian Empire, announced that it would break away from the control of the Empire, expel the strong garrisons of Chengtian Empire, and was led by the Lord to the eternal imperial city. On June 20, one of the four magic regions, the "magic realm of heaven and magic" reopened. The prince of heaven and magic appeared and led two Warcraft to the eternal imperial city. The successive departure of forces such as Yanyuan beast domain triggered a strong shock. The news immediately spread everywhere, and also stimulated some forces who were still hesitating. Then, the mainland''s top powers, such as "Tianxu cult", "Youqing Pavilion" and "Bodhi Road", set off one after another. Later, the "pond family" from the Chengtian Empire and the "Li family" from the Tianyan Empire sent important clansmen to leave secretly and rush to the eternal imperial city. The most sensational and chaotic is the Xuehan Dynasty. Due to the destruction of the Imperial City, the imperial dynasty has been headless. As early as before the outbreak of the war in the great chaos domain, it began to fall into war. Many towns declared independence, and a large number of strong ethnic groups took the opportunity to rise. The strongly expanded Xuehan dynasty fell apart in a short time. Now Chu Wanyi has just ordered that the strong families and factions in them put down all kinds of actions and set off one after another. According to the current situation of the imperial dynasty, whoever wants to control the imperial dynasty and become a new Lord cannot do it alone. Even if he can unite the forces of more than half of the imperial dynasty, there is only one person who can decide who is the next royal family, Chu Wanyi! Under the fatal temptation, the Xuehan Dynasty completely forgot the national hatred and family hatred, brought the best gifts one after another, crossed the snow area at the fastest speed and rushed to the eternal emperor. Under the dual stimulation of "life and death" and "interest temptation", more than 300 strong ethnic groups began to take action, either openly or secretly rushed to the eternal imperial dynasty, which attracted the attention of the whole continent and stimulated those strong ethnic groups who still want to maintain their dignity and posture. Even the royal families of Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire began to consider whether to go to the eternal imperial dynasty in person. The Wanshi Imperial City, which has been destroyed for three years, finally ushered in the excitement that has not been seen for a long time. Although there are only ruins here, desolate and dilapidated, it still can''t resist the enthusiasm of the whole world for it, and can''t cover up the light it will emit. However... When the world was watching and the heroes gathered, a sudden event became a sensation all over the world and shocked the forces in the eternal imperial city. June 25, Chengtian Empire, capital! "Your Majesty, haven''t you made a decision yet? There are only five days left before the deadline. If you don''t decide now, it''s too late even if you want to go." Thirteen elders gathered in the hall and asked for instructions anxiously. Since Chu Wanyi announced the world, they have come to ask for instructions five times, but Sikong Yuandao never made a clear statement, and even didn''t want to say more. They understand Sikong Yuandao''s mind. This is not only a compromise with Qin Ming, but also a bow to Chu Wanyi, a woman he once pursued hard, threatened to marry as a wife, and even didn''t hesitate to step on the imperial court to force obedience. For the arrogant Sikong Yuandao, it''s embarrassing to bow to Qin Ming. Bowing to Chu Wanyi is almost equivalent to tearing off his face and trampling it on the ground. Besides... It''s still in the eternal imperial dynasty and in front of the high-level leaders of the whole continent. Sikong Yuandao closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. He had wavered before and wanted to compromise with the big chaotic domain, but the big chaotic domain sent Chu Wanyi. Is this Qin Ming''s attention? Or Chu Wanyi''s own petition! Are they here to humiliate themselves? Even if he bowed his head in disregard of dignity, will he have a chance to raise his head again for the rest of his life? His Sikong Yuandao will become the laughing stock of the whole continent! "Your Majesty, Yanyuan animal kingdom, Hongwu Empire, rock demon clan, Tianmo clan and so on have all arrived at the eternal imperial city. The forces of Tianxu sect and Lingyun pavilion have also arrived." "Chu Wanyi deliberately relaxed the time, which is to see who comes first and who hesitates. At this time, who is more active, who can win more resources from there. Now it''s not a face problem, but an invisible resource war." "Now there is no need to talk about face. The whole continent has begun to act. No one will laugh at anyone." "Your Majesty, five of the nine kingdoms we previously controlled have announced their secession, and the Lord personally led a team to the eternal imperial dynasty. If we don''t make a statement, the other kingdoms will secede, and even the border areas of the Empire will be independent." "The Empire has encountered the most serious crisis since its founding. We should give up and make a choice!" "We have found out that eight forces, including the pond family, the Qingyuan palace, the Han family and the xuantiancheng city government, have set off and are led by important personnel to the eternal imperial dynasty. Their purpose must be not only to beg for forgiveness, but also to replace our royal family and become a new Lord! Your majesty, the situation can''t be hesitated any more!" "The Xuehan imperial dynasty has been in chaos. More than 30 forces have set off before and after. They all want to control the eternal imperial dynasty and become the new leader with the help of Chu Wanyi." "Before, all parties were afraid of face. Now all forces have done so, there will be no embarrassment." "Your Majesty, I know you are unhappy, but it is related to the life and death of the imperial dynasty and the future of our royal family. You must think twice." "Your Majesty, think twice!" Almost all the thirteen elders were going to kneel down to Sikong Yuandao. They were afraid that Sikong Yuandao would have to come to pieces. At that time, Chu Wanyi didn''t even need to come in person. The forces she gathered in the eternal imperial dynasty would be happy to wipe out the Chengtian royal family for her. Even many strong families in the imperial city and the Empire would be willing to cooperate. The prestige accumulated by Chengtian royal family over tens of thousands of years can''t equal the result of a war? Although it is cruel, it is a living fact. Sikong Yuandao hesitated and struggled. He could almost imagine that the moment he walked into the eternal palace, the sarcasm from all sides and the sentence "I must make you my woman" he announced to the world would become the biggest joke. Now Chu Wanyi has no man to touch except Qin Ming who is far away in the great chaos. "What is the attitude of the royal family of Tianyan Empire?" "The Tianyan royal family hasn''t made any definite decision yet, but according to our investigation, it is likely that it has passed secretly. Now they are no longer our allies, but will be wary of us for fear that we will stab them. They may even want to stab us to win Chu Wanyi''s favor." an old Zong said ruthlessly. "Have we really come to this step?" Si Kong Yuan said in a low and deep voice, and his bright eyes were dim at this moment. "Your majesty! Please think twice!" the thirteen elders finally knelt down, but at this time, there was a sudden violent sensation outside, shaking the imperial city and the imperial palace like an earthquake. "What''s the matter?" Thirteen Zong Lao, who had just knelt down, got up in an instant, and their eyes and momentum recovered. "Your majesty! Your majesty! It''s not good!" a guard general, regardless of his interests, rushed straight to the main hall, pale and pointed out: "Your Majesty... Here... Here they are!" "Who''s here?" "Chu Wanyi... Killed..." Chapter 2739 The fragile atmosphere in the imperial city finally collapsed because of the comprehensive martial law. Both aristocratic families and ordinary people looked at the sudden "huge wave" outside in horror. It was a heavy steel spring tide, which rushed to the sky like a python, with heavy overlapping and surging, and gradually formed a huge steel screen from all directions of the towering imperial city, It shrouds the imperial city and extends to the palace in the middle of the imperial city. With the raging tide of the steel python, dense vines wrap around them, spread vertically and horizontally, and bloom a strong light to cover the sky. The tungsten steel spirit incarnated into a tungsten steel giant, formed in front of the ''tide'', overlooking the gorgeous and magnificent palace, roared and trembled heaven and earth: "Sikong yuan, come out and die!" Chu Wanyi is gorgeous and beautiful. Today, she specially put on the splendid imperial robe to reproduce the majesty of the queen. She stepped on the solid tungsten steel Avenue and walked to the top of the palace, overlooking the chaotic Chengtian palace. She has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Long Jiao turned into an ancient rosefinch and rolled up the towering flames to form a fierce sea of fire. She was entrenched in the sky. Her gorgeous figure and fierce cry, accompanied by the terrible high temperature, shocked thousands of creatures in the imperial palace. The giant beast of exterminating Mongolia is like a moving mountain. Every step on the tungsten steel Avenue brings bursts of roar, shaking the huge tungsten steel curtain, and shaking the ground of the imperial city. The terrible figure spreads shadows through the gap, bringing the suffocating fear of the people all over the city. "Queen of all ages, Chu Wanyi!" "Why did Chu Wanyi come here? Didn''t she convene the meeting on the Wanshi imperial city?" "She''s here to avenge! She''s here to avenge the royal family!" "I said she wouldn''t easily spare us. Chengtian empire finally came." "The royal family triggered the civil strife of the eternal imperial dynasty, led to the destruction of the imperial dynasty, and even almost forced Chu Wanyi to marry into our royal family. Now... She has come for revenge." "Can''t she wait after the meeting." "She doesn''t want to give us any chance." There were screams and wails in the Imperial City, and everyone, including the ordinary people, felt deep despair. Tungsten steel Avenue is crisscrossed with tens of thousands of branches, each tens of thousands of meters long and tens of meters wide. Under the care of the high-altitude tumbling sea of fire, it is suffused with tough black light, while the rattan wrapped around tungsten steel Avenue is also thick and terrible, dropping thousands of branches, like War soldiers hanging in mid air, deterring all parts of the imperial city. Six Huangwu! In the past, the imperial city was not afraid at all, but now, the imperial city is still the Imperial City, and the array is basically there, but... The ancestor is gone, and there is only one Sikong yuan Dao guarding the Huangwu in the Imperial City, and the aristocratic families guarding the heart of the imperial city''s array are not sure whether they are willing to guard the Imperial City, so in addition to the battle array in the Imperial Palace, The guard array of the imperial city has become a decoration. The magnificent imperial city has been completely exposed to the six Huangwu offensives. Life and death are all between each other''s thoughts. The heads of all aristocratic families looked up at the sky nervously, drinking and scolding the worship and bodyguards to protect the childe and young lady. Many aristocratic families among them have sent people to the eternal Imperial City, but they didn''t expect Chu Wanyi to come suddenly. I don''t know if my grandfather saw Chu Wanyi and whether he has conveyed his desire to ask for peace. Sikong Yuandao rushed out of the hall with the elders and stared at Chu Wanyi in the sky. The Royal strongmen in other temples appeared one after another, anxiously opened the Imperial Palace array, and were ready to guard against the strong enemies. As for the guard array of the imperial city outside, they didn''t even think about it. "Sikong Yuandao, it''s time for you to pay for your mistakes!" Chu Wanyi stood on tungsten steel Avenue, overlooking Sikong Yuandao below, the enemy she dreamed of killing. The fall of the imperial dynasty and the chaos of the royal family are vivid. The pressure and humiliation she endured in those years still linger in her mind, and today... She wants to solve all this with her own hands! "My biggest mistake is to leave your imperial city. My biggest mistake is not to step on the eternal imperial city at the first time!" the bright light again flashed in Sikong yuan Dao''s eyes and restored the momentum of the Lord. He wanted to thank Chu Wanyi for helping him make up his mind so that he would not hesitate or quarrel with the elders. Now that he has come, he will fight to the end. He will never bow his head. A patriarch suddenly stopped in front and shouted at the sky: "our ancestors and all Huangwu have died in the ancient sea, and we have paid the price for our mistakes. Empress forever, please give us a chance to the royal family and the people of the imperial city." In addition, Zong Lao also ignored his dignity, hardened his head, took the initiative to show his intention of compromise, and even made it clear that he could pay a certain price. Sikong Yuan said angrily, "enough!! Chu Wanyi didn''t want to give Chengtian empire a chance since she came now. You can''t get her forgiveness no matter how you plead. Stand up for me and show the dignity of our Chengtian royal family." But an elder shouted anxiously: "we have controlled Chengtian empire for more than 20000 years. We are familiar with every inch of land here and every family here. Only we can better control Chengtian empire. Please give us a chance. We will lead the whole Chengtian Empire to compromise to the great chaos!" "Queen of all ages, please accept our apology! We are willing to pay for the mistakes of that year. We can help you rebuild the emperor of all ages!" "You don''t have to kill them all. Our surrender reflects your victory more than our death." "The great chaos domain has become the strongest power in the world. There is no need to show its power through slaughter." "If you want to warn the mainland, you can... Deal with Tianyan empire. Chengtian empire is willing to be a pioneer!" The elders shouted again. Although they looked spineless, they went out to save the royal family. They had dreamed of going to the eternal imperial city to apologize and ask for understanding, but now it seems that Chu Wanyi''s determination to deal with Chengtian empire is more serious than they thought. Sikong Yuandao kept drinking and scolding, but no one paid attention. There was chaos in the palace, but no one came to refute them. Even they were very confused. Should they show the posture of the royal family or compromise with strong enemies in order to keep the royal family. Facing Chengtian''s royal family''s request for mercy, Chu Wanyi just replied coldly: "kill!!" "Roar!!" the billowing flames suddenly fell from the sky like a torrent and bombarded the protective barrier. The ancient rosefinch transformed by long Jiao aroused great power close to the peak of Huangwu, rotated and fell, and its sharp claws broke the barrier with the energy of tearing everything. The giant beast of exterminating Mongolia burst into the sky on the tungsten steel Avenue, smashed the barrier and ran to Sikong Yuan road. Tungsten steel spirit and two ancient trees connecting the sky were like giant beasts. They tore up the barrier wildly and killed into the palace. Although the palace barrier has been put up, all the guards are absent-minded, and Chu Wanyi said to kill. Out of guard, the protective barrier collapsed completely. With the power of destruction, the towering flame cruelly engulfed the Imperial Palace, and the tungsten steel spirit hit the earth and set off dense spikes all over the imperial palace. With unparalleled destruction power, it swept the Imperial Palace and crushed the palace. "Show the blood of the royal family, we... Will never compromise!" Si Kongyuan killed Chu Wanyi crazily. After all, he shouted out, but... It was too late Chapter 2740 In the apocalyptic era, on June 25, Chengtian Empire encountered a national disaster crisis. Chu Wanyi, together with five great Huangwu such as long Jiao, broke through the palace guard array and bloody washed the palace group with a history of tens of thousands of years. Sikong Yuandao fought back angrily and finally showed his attitude as the Lord of the Empire and the leader of the mainland. Unfortunately, the Chengtian royal family has no fighting spirit at all and is facing the repression of the Huangwu realm. Their only wonderful performance is to stimulate the spirits of the past kings in the Imperial Palace and sacrifice the dusty national defense soldiers, but it is only to delay the end of the war. After three hours of bloody battle, Sikong Yuandao was killed by long Jiao, the palace was completely reduced to ruins, and Chengtian royal family was officially removed from the mainland. After dealing with the royal family, Chu Wanyi did not spare several big families in the imperial city who were inextricably linked with the royal family, nor did she spare those zongmenqiang families who sent out Huangwu or provided dead men. With a killing order, the earth frenzy caused by tungsten steel spirit and Tongtian ancient trees swallowed up those luxurious manor halls in an instant. The whole imperial city was shrouded in a bloody storm. Both clans and ordinary people hid at home waiting for the trial. No one knows whether she is on Chu Wanyi''s death list or whether Chu Wanyi wants to kill the imperial city to vent her anger. Until Chu Wanyi left, the streets of the imperial city were empty. It was not until two days later that someone dared to leave the house. On June 27, when the news of the bloody washing of Chengtian imperial city spread to the imperial city of Tianyan Empire, Chu Wanyi had also killed here, launched a thunderbolt attack on the Imperial Palace, killed Tianyan royal family, and trampled on three major gates and six strong families. Only a few days later, the imperial family of Tianyan empire was removed from the mainland. The successive downfall of the two royal families not only shocked the two empires, but also shocked the whole continent. The overall strength of the mainland is actually weaker than that of the ancient sea, but the situation is complex, and the way of survival and development is not as rough and simple as that of the ancient sea. Tianyan Empire and Chengtian Empire, as the supreme royal family as famous as Jietian religion, have unparalleled great power and influence on the mainland and spread to every corner of the mainland. They are like two sacred mountains, which frighten other big countries and strong families, even demon and demon families. The fear generated by this deterrence is not formed day by day, but accumulated over tens of thousands of years, and began to precipitate from the ancestors of many powerful ancestors. Especially after the drastic changes in heaven and earth, the two empires seized the opportunity to birth Xianwu territory one after another, and that momentum has implicitly surpassed all forces. But now, the two super empires, which have stood for tens of thousands of years and experienced countless ups and downs, and the supreme royal family, which has always been prosperous and strong, have suffered the disaster of extinction. It is still such a barbaric but irresistible disaster. It seems that their infinite glory in the last few years is just a dream. Even those forces who have gathered in the eternal palace feel the strong spirit of slaughter caused by this upheaval. The ten winged Black Snake emperor incarnated in human form, half hung his eyes and sat in the dilapidated stone Hall: "Chu Wanyi''s sudden annihilation of the two imperial royalty and their important clans at this time is not only a demonstration to the mainland, but also not just revenge. A more important reason is to ''control'' Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire through ''destruction''. Give a signal to those surviving families. Whoever thinks he can lead the Empire and who wants to become a new royalty, give it out Courage, show sincerity and swear allegiance to Chu Wanyi! " The three demon emperors also incarnated in human form and sat silently in the temple. "That''s true. I thought she would kill the Imperial City, disturb the imperial situation and serve it as a gift for all parties. I didn''t expect such a move. It''s like... The Xuehan Dynasty. Hehe, look at the current Xuehan Dynasty, I completely forget who killed their imperial city a month ago and who caused their current embarrassment!" "The imperial empire is like this. It looks very powerful. In fact, it is an alliance. Usually it will unite with the outside world, but everything is benefit first." "Who doesn''t want to be the new Lord of the country, who doesn''t want to be the royal family. Besides, if you don''t fight, when your opponent wins, others will step on your neck and bully you. Therefore, for the sake of interests and survival, you can fight, and you can fight if you don''t fight!" The ten winged Black Snake emperor said faintly: "In this way, the Xuehan Dynasty, Tianyan Empire and Chengtian Empire, which were the most resistant to the great chaos domain before, may become the most loyal supporters of the great chaos domain on the mainland in the shortest time. With the great chaos domain as the background, their territory will not be invaded by other countries, so they can integrate and stabilize safely and continue to be their royal family. The great chaos domain can also rely on these three parties The royal family has a huge territory and monitors the whole continent. It can be said that it can kill many birds with one stone. But it depends on how Chu Wanyi controls the three royal families. After all, there are too many powerful families in the royal family. If they can''t choose a suitable guide or take improper measures, I''m afraid they won''t complete the real reunification even if they compromise now. The more chaos and complexity will become, not only will they not become a leader Chu Wanyi''s weapons have become a plate of scattered sand. " The golden flame eagle in the three demon emperors said in a deep voice: "don''t underestimate Chu Wanyi''s means. After all, she is the queen of the eternal imperial dynasty. She was born in the complex environment of the royal family and trained since childhood. The conspiracy means will never be bad. Demon lord, should we adjust our strategy a little?" Although they were the first to come, they felt that since they had made a decision, they would be crisp and clear, strive for more goodwill and more interests. But Chu Wanyi suddenly made a move, which was virtually equivalent to firmly holding the snow Han Dynasty, Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire in her hand. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Besides, the three royal families, which have the city of the great chaos domain, still have a strong prestige. In this way, the three royal families can ensure the influence of the great chaos domain on the mainland and expand the ambition of the great chaos domain on the mainland, not only to declare victory and show their posture as they originally thought, Then adjust the relationship between the parties. The ten winged Black Snake emperor opened his cold eyes. "The great chaos domain doesn''t have so much energy to control the mainland, but they need some strength to help them enhance their influence here. Although Chu Wanyi is deploying the three royal families of mankind, there is no Huangwu there. She needs another strong helper, maybe two or three! Who can win this quota, who can ensure that they will be here for a long time in the future The status of the whole continent can be used to develop and prosper! " Now that we have decided to cooperate, we may as well cooperate more deeply! Give up a little face and get development opportunities and real strength! Whether their Yanyuan animal kingdom can become the first animal kingdom in the mainland depends on whether they can seize this opportunity! There are not a few people like Yanyuan beast domain. Those ambitious demon families, the suppressed demon families, the second-class sect secret realm, and the overlord who wants to be stronger and more brilliant all want to seize the opportunity. In particular, the Hongwu Empire originally wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the imperial cities of Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire, so that the two empires could fall into chaos. They could devour and expand, but Chu Wanyi only destroyed the royal family and some aristocratic families. Obviously, he wanted to retain the two empires and support the brand-new royal family. In this way, they could not enjoy the passion of conquering the Empire, On the contrary, it will support the three royal families because of the great chaotic domain and ignore their interests. Therefore, before Chu Wanyi really came back, the forces gathered here secretly discussed and changed their strategies. Especially the aristocratic families from the Xuehan Dynasty, as well as those from Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire, they all know that their opportunity really comes. Whether they can become a new royal family and command the territory depends on their performance. Chapter 2741 June 30! Chu Wanyi returns to the eternal Imperial City as scheduled! As in those days, every time she appeared in the Imperial City, she was always in the spotlight, but this time it was the strong people in the whole continent. The dilapidated imperial city now has gathered the strong from all the top forces in the mainland. It can be said that at least about 80% of the Huangwu are here, and about half of the high-level tianwu are here. The others are also some dignified or special figures, which can be called the highest standard gathering in the mainland for tens of thousands of years. The ten winged Black Snake emperor, the rock demon emperor, the son of the heavenly devil, Hongwu Laozu and so on all stood high and stared at the beautiful figure, but no one appreciated her appearance and temperament, all in awe of complexity. The powerful people with high prestige, such as the leader of Tianxu cult and Bodhi Taoist Zun, are also scattered everywhere. Looking at the figure of the Taoist priest, they are awed and filled with emotion. Among them, there are some Tianjiao strongmen of the same generation as Chu Wanyi and Sikong Yuandao. Now they either become leaders or are about to succeed. Since 30 years ago, Chu Wanyi has become the focus of attention in the whole continent with her extraordinary talent, the beautiful name of the world and the noble identity of the eldest daughter of the eternal imperial dynasty. She has become the dream lover of countless young heroes, and attracted the crazy pursuit of the legendary Sikong Yuandao. She does not hesitate to announce to the whole world that she wants to marry a wife. But no one expected that the young and frivolous heroic words turned into a war upheaval between the imperial dynasties. In order to marry Chu Wanyi, Si Kongyuan Dao personally operated the world-shaking war of the eternal imperial dynasties, and forced the eternal royal families to bow down and offer Chu Wanyi. When the whole continent was filled with emotion for Sikong Yuandao''s feat, Chu Wanyi did not hesitate to give up the ten thousand year foundation of the imperial dynasty, lead the whole imperial city to move to the Tianting era and follow Qin''s life. Everyone thought it was a willful and a big gamble, and they were not optimistic about the final outcome of Chu Wanyi. Everyone believes that the eternal imperial dynasty will eventually be buried in the hands of Chu Wanyi, and the last strength of the eternal imperial dynasty will be squandered in the hands of Qin Ming. However, in just a few years, Qin Ming was shocked by the whole world, won the supremacy of the world, defeated the imperial alliance, deterred the two times, and even dominated the life and death of all parties. Chu Wanyi won Qin Ming''s trust because of her firm follow. Now Qin Ming let Chu Wanyi arrange the mainland pattern himself, or long Jiao, Tongtian ancient tree and so on. We can also imagine her position in Qin Ming''s mind. Chu Wanyi won. A gamble of fate changed her own destiny and the destiny of the eternal imperial dynasty. Chu Wanyi is back. How embarrassed she left, and how brilliant she is now returning. "Welcome the queen! Return to the eternal imperial city!" those aristocratic families and people who had fled the eternal imperial dynasty have now returned, kneeling down and shouting excitedly. One by one, they cheered and shouted until they spread all over the Imperial City, deafening. "Welcome the queen and return to the eternal imperial city!" some overlord forces from everywhere also saluted and expressed their respect. The ten winged Black Snake emperor carefully explored the breath of long Jiao and killing Mongolian monsters. The realm may be similar, but the killing spirit emitted from the soul surprised many Huangwu secretly. Think about it, you can understand what kind of battle people experienced, which was not a desperate fight, which was not a crazy rampage, and even dared to roar with Xianwu. Moreover, the rise of Qin Ming has indeed changed the fate of many powerful people. Look at long Jiao, who was once only the daughter of the overlord of the ancient sea, is now qualified to create a royal family. What''s more, it''s the realm of all souls behind the great beast of miemeng and the Fairy Island behind the ancient tree of Tongtian. But these have nothing to do with them. Now it''s time to decide the fate of the mainland and their fate, and it''s in Chu Wanyi''s hands. Chu Wanyi ignored the cheers and eyes of all parties. As soon as she came to the depths of the palace, she solemnly ordered: "the heads of aristocratic families and clans in the Xuehan Dynasty, please enter the palace!" "What?" those anxious and nervous aristocratic family leaders in the Xuehan Dynasty were thinking about how to approach and behave. Unexpectedly, Chu Wanyi announced them as soon as she came back. Although they are leaders of some powerful families and have high power, they still feel flattered at this moment. All the patriarchs and patriarchs deeply raised their spirits, maintained a good posture, and walked into the depths of the palace in the strange and envious eyes of all parties. The aristocratic families from Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire were a little relieved. Ignoring the eyes of the people, they immediately crowded to the front and looked forward to Chu Wanyi''s call next. Although they imagine that Chu Wanyi wants to establish a new royal family, who can guarantee that nothing will happen? Who knows what instructions Chu Wanyi came with? So they are always very nervous, and they have a sense of fear that is difficult to calm. They are afraid that they will never get out when they enter here. Until this moment, their hearts were half down. "Chu Wanyi is going to support the snow Han Dynasty!" whispered the ten winged Black Snake emperor and many other strong men, almost as they expected. Control the three royal families and layout the situation in the mainland, so as to ensure the influence of the big chaotic domain here. It depends on how Chu Wanyi handles it. After all, there are thirty-three strong clans who want to be the leader of the country. Now they seem to be respectful and respectful. They have to meet the conditions. Otherwise, they accept the conditions on the surface and dare not vent on the big chaotic domain after going back. They will certainly try to contain the new leader. These old guys play tricks and play Yin to attract more and more ruthlessly, At that time, Chu Wanyi left, and the Xuehan Dynasty had to fall into civil strife again. Deep in the palace, in a newly-built tungsten steel hall, Chu Wanyi, long Jiao and tungsten steel spirit sat on it and looked at the strong people of the thirty-three strong families and strong factions coming in from the outside. There were 173 people, including figures at the ancestor level, patriarchs and shrewd elders. They filled the not very spacious hall with a bit of awe, You can also see that they all want to maintain their dignity. "Congratulations..." just as they were about to bow down and salute, more than 40 tungsten steel spikes suddenly burst out on the hard ground of the palace, splashing blood and water, penetrating 46 of them and reaching the roof. The shrill screams rang through the temple, which aroused the strong people waiting outside and stared inside. But the ancient trees all over the sky drop thousands of branches, which are densely surrounded outside the palace, isolating their exploration. "Bloody smell!!" many beasts outside were a little flustered. They should have just entered. Maybe they didn''t even say anything. Why did they start killing? What routine does Chu Wanyi play! Is it a simple deterrent or a purpose! Those aristocratic strongmen of Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire swallowed their saliva hard, and their ordinary wisdom, composure and demeanor could not be maintained. The survivors of the Xuehan Dynasty in the temple suddenly turned pale and staggered back. They looked at the 46 people who were nailed to death on the roof and twitched slightly. Their fresh blood was like rain, emitting a strong smell of blood. "Why did they die? Do you understand?" Chu Wanyi sat on the high platform and looked coldly at the panicked people below. They calmed down a little, looked carefully at the killed people, and nodded one after another: "understand! They deserve to die!" The 46 people killed were from 12 aristocratic families and zongmen. They were very powerful in the imperial dynasty and had close ties with the Xuehan royal family. At the beginning, they tried their best to promote the cooperation with the imperial alliance. Unexpectedly, Chu Wanyi has investigated it clearly. Did the big chaotic domain secretly monitor the mainland before? Chu Wanyi was dignified and indifferent, with no emotion in her voice: "after returning home, I don''t need to say more about how to clean up these clans as soon as possible. Please come today to discuss with you the future of the Xuehan Dynasty." "The Xuehan royal family made a wrong decision and caused trouble to the big chaotic domain. We are willing to pay a price to make up for our mistakes." "We Xuehan emperor are willing to take care of the mainland for the great chaos domain! We will obey the Queen''s orders!" The ancestors of the aristocratic family expressed their attitude one after another, and their attitude was very respectful. Chapter 2742 "Our big chaotic domain has no intention of controlling the Xuehan Dynasty, let alone interfering with the development of the Xuehan Dynasty. However, in view of the current situation of the Xuehan Dynasty, we put forward some opinions for your reference only." "Please make it clear to the queen." everyone bowed their heads. Chu Wanyi said politely. They can''t be polite. "The royal family was destroyed and many families were severely damaged. What the snow Han Dynasty needs now is not a new royal family, but the concerted cooperation of all of you. Although our great chaos domain can help you, you still need to work together to stabilize the domestic situation. I suggest that the monarchy system be implemented in the short term." "Monarch and Marquis system?" they looked at each other. They didn''t know what Chu Wanyi meant. They tasted the words in the words more carefully. Not a royal family? make concerted efforts? What does Chu Wanyi want to do. "First of all, establish a brand-new royal family, which is responsible for coordinating the imperial dynasty and stabilizing the situation. Set up five monarchs, including the main monarch, the Zhen monarch, the Wu monarch, an Guojun and the Ding monarch, to jointly assist the royal family in governing the imperial dynasty, controlling the situation of the imperial dynasty and enjoying the status and glory second only to the monarch. Set up 15 princes, who are second only to the monarch, to guard all regions." Chu Wanyi does not really want to control the imperial Empire, but to help the great chaotic domain stabilize the mainland as soon as possible, convey instructions in the shortest time and guide people to believe. In the case of the snow Han Dynasty, it must be difficult to convince the public to directly set up a new royal family, and it will cause some confusion after her departure. At that time, it may evolve into a protracted open and secret struggle. Don''t think they will help you convey instructions with their heart. Therefore, arrange the strongest family to become a new royal family, first appease them, and then select several other forces second only to the strong family to become monarchs, and those who come to take refuge will be scattered to guard everywhere. In this way, all families and clans have obtained glory and status. They must be satisfied psychologically, reduce fighting, and take the initiative to move closer to the big chaotic domain. The domestic situation can be stabilized as soon as possible and the rebellion can be eliminated. And spread the instructions of the great chaotic domain throughout the country as soon as possible through the decentralized guarding of the princes. Chu Wanyi no matter what situation this monarchy system will evolve into in the future and whether it will cause chaos, now is undoubtedly the best choice. The ancestors of the Xuehan Dynasty were surprised by this result, but they had to admit that Chu Wanyi was a good means, and it was indeed more in line with the current situation of the imperial dynasty. If only one or several aristocratic families could control the whole country, it would be prone to all kinds of accidents. After all, the old royal family had operated the imperial dynasty for thousands of years, and its relationship network was deep-rooted, and its influence was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At present, the imperial dynasty is in a crisis of life and death, and people''s attention is focused together, but if the crisis is lifted, If any other family wants to replace the control of the Xuehan royal family for thousands of years at one stroke, it is difficult to ascend the sky. Even if the strong families all over the country ostensibly cater to each other and secretly resist, I don''t know what scale it will be and how long it will last. However, if the strongest more than 20 aristocratic families and clans unite to control, coordinate and give full play to their respective advantages and influence, the situation can be stabilized in a short time. And in this way, there is no need for them to fight openly and secretly and compete with each other. At present, the strongest "ZHUGE family" has achieved its wish and become a new ruler of the imperial dynasty. The other five families, followed by the "ice and snow family", "jinyulin family" and "Fengfeng Meng family", can also gain great status and influence. Those other aristocratic families didn''t have the chance to become new masters. They just came to seek understanding. As a result, they became the actual ruler of a region. That''s not grateful. But after stabilizing the imperial dynasty? If the Zhuge family can''t control the situation, it is likely to be elevated by the five kings. If the five kings can''t determine their status in a short time, they may also be suppressed by the Zhuge family and become furnishings! Those "Princes" who rule the place will also face a choice, whether to move closer to the new emperor or rely on the monarch? The new emperor and the monarch will also try their best to compete for control over the princes. Although there is a large chaotic area, it is impossible to cause civil strife, but it will at least curb the development of the imperial dynasty and more likely lead to some kind of crisis. However, these messy ideas flash away. No matter what happens to him in the future, it all depends on his ability. The opportunity is given to you. Who can''t control it yourself? Moreover, in the current situation, Chu Wanyi has taken care of the face of all aristocratic families and zongmen. Don''t you hurry to thank him? "Please follow the Queen''s arrangement. We are willing to cooperate!" the ancestors of the Zhuge family immediately bowed down and saluted. All the anxiety and tension before coming turned into expectation and ecstasy. They think they are the strongest and most potential family in the Xuehan Dynasty, but what about being strong? Chu Wanyi can destroy them by flicking her fingers, and then establish the Qi family or the Lin family, which can also lead the dilapidated imperial dynasty. Now, Chu Wanyi''s words should mean that he will choose their Zhuge family as the royal family. Royal family, Lord of a country! The Zhuge family once dared not think of the glory. As the ancestor of the Zhuge family, he will become the ancestor of the imperial dynasty and even the actual controller of the mainland imperial family. He will become the greatest hero of the Zhuge family. Even if he dies in the future, he can laugh at his ancestors. Five families, including the ice and snow family, the jinyulin family and the storm Meng family, also bow down and salute, waiting for their canonization. They all know that they are a little worse than the Zhuge family. It is difficult to become the new leader of the country. Even if they do, they have to take the initiative to unite with other aristocratic families, and they have to find a way to get rid of the Zhuge family. Unexpectedly, Chu Wanyi solved it so easily. monarch? To some extent, it is half the Lord of the country! not bad Very good! Chu Wanyi, expressionless, appointed the Zhuge family to become the new generation of royal family of the Xuehan Dynasty, established the Qi family as the five monarchs, and reminded again: "Miemeng giant beast will return to the Xuehan Dynasty with you. Any aristocratic family that does not obey the rule and any dangerous source must be suppressed by thunder and must not be merciful. During this period, if miemeng giant beast finds that your Zhuge family or any monarch family is incompetent, it will be eradicated on the spot and a new Lord will be established!" "Don''t worry, empress. We will try our best to stabilize the situation of the Xuehan Dynasty and live up to our expectations!" "In addition, I have an instruction from Qin Ming. I hope you can hear it clearly." Oh? Zhuge family and other family leaders were deeply exasperated and looked solemn. For them, Qin Ming''s order was equivalent to the order of God. Even if they violated Chu Wanyi, they must not cause Qin Ming''s dissatisfaction. It was a real God of murder. "Give you one month to stabilize the situation in the imperial court! In one month, if the Xuehan imperial court continues to be in turmoil, abolish the new emperor and establish a new Lord! After one month, start guiding the beliefs of hundreds of millions of people in the imperial court. No matter what you do, in short, let them understand that the world is still in crisis and may face collapse at any time. They can really save the world and save the destruction , only the eternal king, only Qin''s life! " The ancestor of Zhuge family slowly raised his head and gradually gathered a little worried look between his eyebrows: "empress... This is..." The ancestors of several other aristocratic families also noticed something unusual and showed a thoughtful look. Now the whole world is immersed in the sensation of the collapse of the imperial alliance, paying attention to the great chaos domain that has won a great victory, and paying more attention to the life of Qin who created history. Forces like them are immersed in the despair and tension of extinction, and almost forget what they preached before the great chaos domain¡® The "theory of exterminating the world" forgets the root cause of the collision between Qin life and death and the imperial alliance, and ignores the two times that are constantly blending. "When Yin and Yang fight and heaven and earth turn against chaos, please... Kneel down and pray..." Chu Wanyi finished the instruction, and her tone became more serious: "Our goal is not to defeat the imperial alliance, but to clear the obstacles for Qin ming to face the way of heaven. Time and space are merging, and the crisis of ordinary people is becoming more and more serious. We don''t want to dominate the world, let alone control ordinary people. Our real goal is to save the collapse of the world. Time is running out. When the two time and space collide together, everything will be irreparable Room, everything we can see now will no longer exist. The history we have created and the future world of our children and grandchildren will completely disappear. This is not a war of interests. Qin Ming is really trying to recover all this. " The ancestors looked at each other and gradually looked dignified. Chapter 2743 Zhuge Laozu opened his mouth slightly, hesitated again and again, and asked carefully, "hasn''t Qin Ming killed all the inheritors of the profound meaning? How can we fight with the way of heaven?" "That doesn''t need you to manage. We will be responsible for the real crisis in the great chaos. What you need to do is to guide the common people to pray. This is very important!" Zhuge Laozu and others were smart as foxes, and the city government was deep. They naturally heard the sense of crisis in Chu Wanyi''s tone. Can''t the inheritors of upanishadism fully represent the way of heaven? Qin Ming wants to continue the war with Tiandao? What level is that, divine war? If Qin Ming wins, doesn''t he want to control order and dominate life like a real God? They shivered at the thought. Although Qin''s life has now been able to influence the world situation and dominate the fate of all living beings, it depends on force, is a tough means, can be seen, and can be resisted by means of submission and so on. If you become a God, it is equivalent to Tianwei, life and death, causal fate and so on! "Qin''s order gives you one month, and I only give you twenty days! Within twenty days, I want to see the stability of the Xuehan Dynasty. It''s not a decoration to destroy the Mongolian monster with you! Show me your means, show me your courage, all forces that want to curb, one word, kill!!" "Obey orders!" ZHUGE Laozu and their expressions began to fear. Long Jiao''s voice was not loud, but it was very cold: "The Xuehan emperor''s threat to the great chaos is not over. You are just making atonement! Whether you can completely control the Xuehan emperor, guide the common people''s faith, really win strength for Qin''s life and survive this crisis depends on your own performance. If you fail in the end, no one will want to live. We, you and the common people all over the world will die together! If the most important thing is After winning, Qin Ming will personally come to the mainland and judge you! " Zhuge Laozu bent down deeply again and withdrew from the tungsten steel hall. They left in a hurry without any stop. They soared into the sky and went straight to the snow field in the northern region. The towering giant beast of killing Mongolia left with them. "A lot of people are still alive." the strong people who are nervous and concerned outside are relieved. If they don''t kill them all, they still have a chance. After the Xuehan imperial family left, Chengtian empire was summoned and walked into the tungsten steel hall under the attention of the public. With the same strategy and the same "monarch and Marquis system", Chu Wanyi identified the pond family as the new royal family, and identified six monarchs and eight princes! Chu Wanyi also reminded the current situation and the crisis facing the world, and conveyed the requirements of the great chaos domain in the name of Qin life - guiding the beliefs of ordinary people! Chengtian Empire respectfully withdrew from the temple and hurried away, accompanied by an ancient tree to help the Pang family clear the obstacles. The situation there is more complex and severe, so it needs a more capable and shrewd Huang Wu to take charge, and tungsten steel spirit is the first choice. After the emperor Chengtian left, it was the Tianyan empire. An ancient tree connecting heaven was responsible for assisting. Then there are Yanyuan beast domain, Hongwu Empire, Tianmo magic domain and so on. Chu Wanyi sits in the tungsten steel hall and summons the forces she values in turn. After the interview, she tells about the crisis facing the world and what they need to do. The outside forces gathered and attracted the attention of all the heroes, but it was completely different from the General Assembly alliance they expected. All forces continued to enter and left one after another. When they entered, they were either nervous or nervous. When they left, they were a little worried, and they left in a hurry, almost without exception! This situation began from the Xuehan Dynasty and lasted until the end, Almost all of them have the same expression. Moreover, Chu Wanyi never meant to rebuild the eternal imperial dynasty, which disappointed the powerful people of the eternal imperial dynasty, but dared not venture to ask. Long Jiao deliberately left Wei Changsheng, the ancestor of Lingyun Pavilion, who controls the ground Tibetan beads. No one knows the specific situation of really fighting against the heavenly way, but like Lingyuan beads, which come from the divine mountain and are not controlled by the heavenly way, they may be able to help. Under the current situation, don''t worry if Wei Changsheng will have other thoughts. On that day, I believe that even if he wants to escape, Qin will die You can also seize the hidden pearls. "It''s over." Chu Wanyi sent away the last group of people and breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyebrows gathered a little worried. She arranged as much as she could, but she didn''t know what effect it could have and how much it could help Qin''s life. "If Qin''s life doesn''t meet the heavenly way one day, we still need to continue to guide the mainland atmosphere. Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain is the last sacred mountain between heaven and earth. We don''t know how much role it can play, but at least we should try our best to reach our limit." Long Jiao is also a little tired. It takes more energy to meet these strong families and factions one after another than a fierce battle of life and death. The snow Han Dynasty, Chengtian Empire, Tianyan Empire and Hongwu empire are still easy to deal with, but those in the demon and beast regions need her deterrence and comfort. "Yes, we can only do what we should do." Chu Wanyi can vaguely see the crowded and lively crowd outside through the branch gap in front of the hall. Most of them are the people of the eternal imperial dynasty. She understands their purpose and expectation, but she can only say sorry. "There are still 10000 meters left in the ruler. It will take a year to calculate, but it''s good to give us half a year. Bai Xiaochun doesn''t know what''s going on there. I met Meng Hu before I left. He seems to mention that Qin Ming wants to recall all the nether undead." "Oh?" Chu Wanyi was inexplicably nervous. Qin''s life has been closed. There has been no news for more than half a year. He suddenly wants to take back the nether undead. Has he started the final deployment? "I don''t know the specific situation. I hope Bai Xiaochun can solve the Royal alliance before returning to the netherworld hell, otherwise it may not be done well by others." long Jiao has been with Qin Ming for so long, and few people appreciate it. Zhao Li is one and Bai Xiaochun is one. Others need to be brave and resourceful, or brave and resourceful but uncertain. Tianpeng seems pretty good, but he doesn''t get along much and doesn''t know much. Thinking of this, she sighed again. If only Zhao Li were alive. "From tomorrow, I''ll visit Yanyuan beast kingdom in turn to supervise the situation there. What about you?" long Jiao needs to focus on supervising those demon Kingdom beast territories. There should be no problem with the situation of the imperial dynasty, not to mention the tungsten steel spirit. The key is that those demon clans are cruel by nature. They may not really believe that the world is still being destroyed, but they may have some other ideas. When necessary, she needs to invite these demon masters back to the great chaos domain. "It may be very dangerous there. Take the tungsten steel spirit. He has strength and wisdom. I went to visit the forces of Tianxu cult and Bodhi Dao, and first urged them to guide their disciples." Chu Wanyi nodded gently with long Jiao. Next, he may have to walk on the road until the last moment of the decisive battle of Tiandao ordered by Qin. Since June 30, the powerful countries, secret territories, demons and demons in the mainland have started to rectify one after another, and gradually began to publicize the eternal king, but no one immediately put forward the speech of extermination, so as not to cause unnecessary sensation. However, compared with Bai Xiaochun and Chu Wanyi, there have been unexpected changes in the Holy Spirit field, which should have been easy. Chapter 2744 "Master, I thought we had talked." Zhu Qingqing looked at the cabinet leader in front of him, and his cold eyes could not hide his disappointment. "I can accept failure and accept all this, which can make me abandon the way of heaven and respect the way of the king?" the Lord of Tianji Pavilion shook his head slowly and expressed his attitude again. He has come out of that loss, and is willing to keep the pure land of Ziwei Tianting, look at the war between the eternal King''s way and the way of heaven with a calm attitude, and look at the drastic changes facing the world, but the way of heaven is his faith and the supreme road he has been advocating since his childhood. How can he say that he will betray, or someone from the great chaos field will issue instructions! What do you think of him? What do you think of his faith? "Master, you once said frankly that you would accept the confrontation between the king and the heaven. You should calmly consider the reasons for the drastic changes in the world. Do you regret it?" "Qin Ming may be able to save people, and the eternal king may win everything, but... Is the way of heaven wrong? He is just an order system. He controls the world cycle. He just has some deviations, but it doesn''t mean he is evil." the subject of Tianji Pavilion is still very calm, but his attitude is also very firm. No matter how the world changes, his respect for heaven will always be there. Countless times, day and night, he prayed devoutly to the way of heaven, and countless times of deduction, he feared the way of heaven with a sincere heart. He can become the leader of the cabinet of heaven and the Lord of the Holy Spirit. Every step is inseparable from the guidance of the way of heaven, but also from his incomparable awe and worship of the way of heaven. Those orders, those profound meanings and those stars are the most beautiful existence in his consciousness. The only regret is that they didn''t understand the profound meaning of gossip, but the fact that Lao Zu could control it was already a gift from heaven to their Tianji Pavilion. "It''s no longer a small deviation. It''s a tear that has evolved for hundreds of thousands of years. The deviation in those years has led to a big mistake today. There is nothing wrong with the way of heaven, but the situation caused by the way of heaven has become a crime that endangers everyone." Zhu Qingqing has never had such emotional fluctuations as today. She is really disappointed. The master clearly sees why she is unwilling to admit it. Is it really just from the awe of the way of heaven? The leader of Tianji Pavilion shook his head slowly: "I have my persistence, I have my faith, Qingqing. If you recognize me as your teacher, please respect my faith." "Master, I respect you and your faith. I also understand your mood, but you are the Lord of the Holy Spirit domain first, and then the inheritor of the way of heaven. You should consider for the Holy Spirit domain and for all the people in the world. If Qin Ming wants to fight the way of heaven, he needs the people to believe in him and pray for him." Zhu Qingqing doesn''t speak for Qin Ming, but sees the current situation clearly, She is praying for the common people. "First of all, I am the inheritor of the way of heaven, and second of all, I am the Lord of the holy spirit realm." the Lord of Tianji Pavilion inhaled the cool air and slowly exhaled: "if Qin Ming wants the common people to pray for him, he should strive for it with action. There is no need to confuse the common people through me. I still say that. I have lost a lot and don''t want to lose my last faith." Zhu Qingqing opened his mouth slightly, but his mouth was bitter. He really didn''t know how to persuade him. "Qingqing, get back." "You know what I mean, Lord. You know more about the purpose of the great chaos region." Zhu Qingqing didn''t call "master", but called "Lord". "I see." the leader of Tianji Pavilion nodded quietly. "They... They''ll kill you!" Zhu Qingqing''s eyes grew dim. "I... understand..." Zhu Qingqing closed her eyes and tears fell down her cheeks. She paid a deep homage to the Lord of Tianji Pavilion. She got up and left silently for a long time. But at the moment she opened the door, she left a soft word: "you are for the way of heaven, but also for yourself. You are hating Qin''s life, hating him for killing his ancestors and hating him for killing the three inheritors of Tianji Pavilion." The old body of the leader of Tianji Pavilion trembled slightly, and his hands held involuntarily in his sleeves for a long time... He sighed gently and didn''t speak again after all. Outside the temple, they saw Zhu Qingqing''s expression when he came out, and they knew the end. "Is he still insisting?" "I tried my best." Zhu Qingqing shook his head with a lonely look. Dan Tai Mingjing didn''t want to see this scene. Before they came to the Holy Spirit domain, they had a premonition that it wouldn''t go well. Like the Royal alliance and the mainland, it seems chaotic and difficult to control, but as long as the means are in place, only the desire for survival can make them put down their dignity, and then there are interests to cooperate with the temptation, which is enough to make them take the initiative to compromise. But different from the Holy Spirit domain, these seemingly peace loving people are all old and stubborn. Sometimes they are cowardly and sometimes hesitate, but when it comes to some beliefs and other things, they may become very difficult. Unexpectedly, they really guessed right! In fact, not only the leader of Tianji Pavilion, but also many elders of Tianji Pavilion and some strong people in the Holy Spirit domain have expressed their wishes. That is, we can accept failure and face the current situation calmly, but we will never betray the way of heaven, let alone publicize the eternal King''s way to Ziwei Tianting. They have fought many times and waited for many days. They can understand this mood, but time does not allow them to indulge any more. They must take some extreme measures. For example, exchange blood for the Holy Spirit! "Please forgive us." the mirror whispered. Zhu Qingqing nodded slowly, suffering from loss, but there was nothing he could do. It''s rare that Qin Ming didn''t send those forces from Shura, black dragon and beast domain. "Please give the Holy Spirit the last respect and allow them... To understand themselves." Three days later, the leader of Tianji Pavilion put on a brand-new robe and gathered with more than 300 elders and disciples to the Tianji Pavilion of previous dynasties to deduce the star altar for tens of thousands of years, deduce the way of heaven for the last time, look at the stars for the last time, and release his strength for the last time. The huge momentum and tragic figure make them in a trance. Is it right or wrong to do so? The leader of Tianji Pavilion ignored the outside eyes and immersed himself in the selfless deduction. He was intoxicated with the infinite mystery and beauty of the stars. He also broke his blood and offered his soul silently, and fell on the star altar. Although they were sad, they had no time to remember. They personally presided over the grand meeting of Tianji Pavilion and recommended Zhu Qingqing to succeed the leader of Tianji Pavilion. Although all the forces gathered in the Holy Spirit domain have their own ideas, they have no ability to violate the attitude of the great chaos domain. The cold killing of Qin''s order in the Tianren family has broken their final arrogance. Doomsday June 20! Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace, Tianren family, Tianjun mansion, Nanyin holy mountain and other forces, in the name of the Holy Spirit domain, announced to Ziwei Tianting that they would accept the guidance of the great chaos domain and cooperate with the great chaos domain to protect the world. The people living in Ziwei Tianting do not have a strong concept of heaven and kingcraft, especially the hundreds of millions of creatures who have fled. They advocate only one, that is survival! Therefore, with the prestige of the holy spirit realm, as long as the means are appropriate, they can gradually affect the atmosphere of Ziwei Tianting and change their understanding of the eternal king. They stayed in the holy spirit realm, and will urge and guide the whole process here, lead the atmosphere of the purple and micro heaven, and radiate other heaven based on the purple and micro heaven. Make a contribution to Qin''s life against heaven. Chapter 2745 From June 20 of the apocalyptic era, a series of major events began to affect the two times! Although the great chaos domain did not have the expected bloody suppression and hegemonic control, it laid out the world in a relatively peaceful and smarter way. The Royal alliance was officially dissolved, and the rest were basically preserved except that the dark demon clan was destroyed and some affiliated ethnic groups were suppressed. The imperial families and affiliated ethnic groups such as Tianshen Island, Bahuang island and chitianjie have moved continuously. Instead of returning to the blessed land of the cave they initially occupied, they have moved to different regions in turn according to the assignment of the great chaotic domain. They are far away from each other for more than 5000 miles. No further contact is allowed. Tianwujie and Bahuang Island were transferred to the chaotic southwest sea area. Although they survived and were allowed to control waters ranging from 100 to 500 miles, they were not only faced with great pressure from the outside, but also suffered upheaval from the inside. The blood washing order from Bai Xiaochun was strictly implemented in an orderly manner. All new clan leaders and patriarchs launched bloody repression against some strong people on the grounds of rectification, which almost caused huge civil strife, especially in the tianwu world. Due to improper handling, the civil strife was out of control for a time, and had to ask for help from the great chaos domain. The dismal exit of the imperial alliance has impacted all parts of the ancient sea, affected countless forces, and triggered a new discussion on the way of heaven and the king. The situation on the mainland has stabilized rapidly. From fear and chaos to tense expectations, and then to their respective rectification, its recovery speed has exceeded everyone''s expectations. In particular, the implementation of the "monarch and Marquis system" of the royal families such as the Xuehan Dynasty has enabled all parties on the mainland to see the skill and courage of empress Chu Wanyi. It not only stabilized the royal family that was most likely to cause storm upheaval, but also cleverly controlled the three ten thousand mile territories. The Xuehan Dynasty, Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire have almost changed from the sworn enemy of the great chaos domain to the eyes and claws of the great chaos domain on the mainland. Although there are specific factors, Chu Wanyi''s ability can not be covered up. Moreover, no one doubts the potential of the three royal families. They have the protection of the great chaotic domain and the driving force for the development of new masters and monarchs. In a few years, they may all give birth to new Huangwu and restore their former prosperity in the future. The cooperation of Yanyuan beast domain and tianmagic domain also symbolizes their cooperation with the great chaos domain, and virtually intimidates all ethnic groups in the mainland. The compromise in the Holy Spirit Realm was both expected and unexpected. After all, the respect for the way of heaven there can be called the most in the times. It is impossible to completely change the attitude in just a few days. But none of the smart people guessed what means the big chaotic domain used, and accepted what happened. After all, Qin Ming did not wantonly invade the Tianting mainland in the victory, especially Ziwei Tianting, which has made many forces feel lucky. In addition, Qianjun mansion and reclusive fairy palace returned to the Donghuang heavenly court and began to publicize the eternal King''s way with the Shura hall. The trust in Shura hall and the support for Qin''s life are the strongest here. Now Qin''s life is threatening the world with the momentum of soaring to the sky. Of course, they are more excited and support. From the major forces to the ordinary people, they all preach one after another, and are glad that they made the right choice at the beginning. While the imperial family of the Tianyuan Empire returned to the true spirit heaven and built a new Imperial City, they also took over the frontier areas that had been abandoned before. With their current power, no one dared to compete, and the towns that declared independence everywhere scrambled to belong to each other. The Tianyuan empire once again became a well deserved master of the true spirit, and its prestige was stronger and more prosperous than before. The Empire ushered in a long lost development opportunity. However, the imperial royal family understood the purpose of their return. While rectifying and recovering, they promoted it within the imperial territory, and made an appointment with large and small forces outside to promote the eternal king. Tang tianque and others returned to the long lost frontier and wasteland and rebuilt the imperial city with the former royal family and aristocratic family. Although they left at the beginning, their prestige was still there, and the people recognized it. The establishment of the imperial dynasty was smooth and popular. Because the frontier wasteland can be said to be the place where all regions suffered the most chaos in the two eras. It was ravaged and lifeless. Although Qin ordered to set up an iron monument here at the beginning, it was destroyed by the strong men of chaos and martial arts in the later stage. Less than one tenth of the 10 billion creatures who once survived are either slaughtered or swallowed up. It is almost like a hunting ground in the era of chaos and martial arts, Life becomes the least valuable thing. Therefore, when Qin ordered to defeat the imperial alliance and really affect the situation in the world, the sensation in the border and wasteland mainland was the strongest, and countless people were excited with tears in their eyes. Only those who survived in the sea of corpses and blood could understand the feeling of sudden liberation from despair and slavery. After all, Qin Ming went out of the wasteland. At the beginning of the upheaval, he came to help. So when Tang tianque returned, they all knew that the dawn of the frontier and wasteland had finally come. Those strong men who ran here from the era of chaos and martial arts disappeared one after another, either retreating into the ancient sea or returning to the era of chaos and martial arts. Tang tianque was surprised to receive a warm welcome. They were overwhelmed by the overwhelming wave of cheers, but what they expected was this atmosphere. Rebuilding the imperial dynasty came second, and guiding the atmosphere was the key. Qin Ming ignored the changes outside all the time and tried his best to arrange the netherworld hell. After months of efforts, he finally opened a space in the chaotic space and gradually integrated the netherworld hell. The situation of chaotic space is very much like when the world is not open. Although it seems that there is no life-threatening force, it is not suitable for the expansion of the new world. With great power, it''s OK to split a range of hundreds of miles or thousands of miles, but the nether hell stretches for tens of thousands of kilometers. It''s not an island or a weapon, but the real world. It''s not easy to squeeze such a huge space, and it''s even harder to resist the power of chaos. What Qin Ming wants to do is not only to set the netherworld hell in the chaotic space, but also to connect the netherworld hell with the two times, connect the order between the netherworld and the real world, and connect the circulation system of the real world with the circulation system of the netherworld. Therefore, from June 20, Shura, Bai Xiaochun, Dameng, Honglian and so on all returned to the nether world, helped Qin Ming stabilize the nether space, and deduced the order of life and death, the order of eternal night and so on. Qin Ming has never done such a thing. Shura''s memory is also vague. Although Bai Xiaochun have wisdom, they need more than wisdom to integrate the world. It takes time, it takes enough time! But Qin Ming must do so. What he wants to contend with is the way of heaven, the power of order that has evolved for endless years, and even the decaying world outside. Therefore, he must first have a world and fully stimulate his power. The eternal King''s way can help him contain the way of heaven, while the nether hell can help him overcome the way of heaven! Black dragon, fairy queen and Jin Yu all entered the netherworld space with the netherworld undead family, obeyed the command of Qin''s order and contributed their own strength. For example, the fairy queen''s space attainments, combined with Qin''s life to resist the invasion of chaotic space and guide the integration of netherworld space with the world, such as the dark order of Xiaozu, and cooperated with Shura to control the netherworld order, such as Jinyu''s blood power, to draw blood gas into the netherworld from the battlefield imprisoned outside. Chapter 2746 From June 20, Qin Ming, with the assistance of the fairy queen, Shura, Heilong and Jinyu, as well as the nether undead people such as Bai Xiaochun, took full control of the nether hell and hit the era of chaos and the era of heaven. Qin Ming began to have great ambition, trying to arrange the netherworld space between two time and space, all in series with the two worlds, and then take the two worlds as the source to evolve two new worlds respectively, so as to avoid all kinds of chaos caused by the blending of the two worlds. It is also an extravagant hope that the two worlds share a netherworld hell, enhance the power of the netherworld, and then enhance their own power, just as he swallowed the same mystery in the two times. Similarly, if the nether space can resist the power of the blending of the two worlds, it can also delay the time of world impact and avoid the big collapse caused by the big collision. Qin Ming didn''t know the real power of the way of heaven, but he knew he would never have a second chance, either a World War I or a complete defeat. The former, he can save everything, the latter, he will become a sinner of the whole world, and die in regret and regret. He will never be able to save his dead relatives. Therefore, what he can do must be well prepared, even if he pays a heavy price. However, from the beginning of integration, it has been accompanied by various difficulties and chaos caused by successive collisions. On July 5, due to the forced advance, the netherworld hell suffered heavy losses, hundreds of millions of cracks spread vertically and horizontally, and the light of chaos shone on the netherworld, and more than one million netherworld undead died miserably! The eternal night purgatory was badly hit, and Bai Xiaochun once fell into a deep sleep! The violent impact also triggered the shaking of the two worlds in the Tianting era and the chaotic military era. The deep strata in the ocean broke in a large area, the magma erupted, and the crushing destruction of the undersea mountains, causing more than 78 giant tsunamis to roll over the ocean. The rumble and loud noise were deafening, and the terrible ocean force shook people. More than 1000 islands in the two worlds were affected, of which more than 200 islands disappeared, Tens of millions of creatures were annihilated. The mainland also produced more than 700 major earthquakes in one day, and even caused five huge rainforests to sink as a whole. The soaring magma swallowed up the dense forests, raging fires and evaporated rivers. The animal tide fled in fear, harming the nearby kingdom. Among them, in the northern region of the eternal imperial dynasty, a huge crack with a vertical and horizontal distance of 2700 Li tore the coastal area, which took shape in a short period of two days. The earth shook and the common people were shocked. The crack was as deep as the stratum, and the widest part even reached more than 100000 meters, causing a terrible sea tide invasion, impacting dense forests and attacking cities and towns. The vast northern region became a vast land, and the cry of the common people resounded through the world. The tragic scene moved the fairy queen and they all felt deeply guilty. They completely underestimated the chaos caused by the impact of the world and underestimated the fragility of the world. On July 10, after a short rest, Qin ordered to discuss with the fairy queen and put the focus on the era of chaos and martial arts. The world there is more stable, the system is more comprehensive, can withstand the impact of the nether space, and can give them time to blend order. It''s better to integrate with the chaotic military era first, and then with the Tianting era. It''s better to advance one after another than to be in a hurry now. However, the integration was not as smooth as expected. Although they carried the big collision caused by the impact and ruthlessly ignored the shaking of the world, they made full integration for ten days. Although the order had a certain resonance, they were forced to give up the integration again due to the increasing turbulence in the nether space and the world. In these ten days, the chaotic military era fell into a terrible darkness. Before, there was at least a little chaos and light shining all over the world, but now it is endless darkness. You can''t see five fingers. It''s hard to divide day and night. Even the light of the strong military can''t shine for thousands of kilometers. The continuous darkness caused a sharp drop in the temperature of heaven and earth, a large number of rivers and countless forests. Many deserts are shrouded in frost, like snow fields. The Yin wind howled and the Yin thunder rolled, as if the end of the world came again. Even the Tianting era was affected and caused great panic! In this short period of ten days, the depth of the sky and the earth measured by the ruler reached more than 1000 meters. The roar caused by stratum fracture echoed the ocean continent, like a terrible monster roaring in the depths of the earth. Qin Ming wanted to continue to push forward and insist, but he finally stopped by force. Successive upheavals awakened the fear of the destruction of the previous world, and gradually turned their attention from the great chaos to the sky. Didn''t Qin Ming defeat the inheritor of heaven? Didn''t Qin Ming defeat the imperial alliance? What is it now! Great chaos domain, mainland royal family, Tianting mainland, etc. immediately seized the opportunity and began to timely publicize the crisis and the news that the eternal King''s way is about to compete with the heaven''s way, so as to win faith for Qin life and bring hope to ordinary people. By this time, the Xuehan Dynasty, Yanyuan animal kingdom and other forces began to believe what Chu Wanyi said. The war was not completely over, and the real disaster continued to evolve. Sky gauges have been set up around the world to measure the sinking speed of the world. "No! You can''t try again!" Qin Ming gave up the third big collision planned before after repairing the space of the netherworld hell. If it goes on like this, it will be smashed by their nether hell without the integration of the world itself. "Can the order of the two worlds be integrated?" Shura is very serious. The integration of the nether world and the world is not simply linked together, but the combination of countless orders to form a complete circular system. "Yes!!" Qin Ming nodded affirmatively. Although there were two short collisions, he could feel that order could blend with each other, but he needed time, a long time. But the netherworld hell is a new hell after all, and the two worlds are very fragile. It may not be able to withstand the impact for ten days and a half months, not to mention the continuous impact for several months. "Can you think of a relatively gentle way? For example, don''t force docking and ensure relative distance for traction?" Jin Yu doesn''t control the profound meaning and doesn''t understand those orders. He can only do his best to provide some help, but he is also very anxious. They are preparing, and the Tao of heaven is also making unknown preparations, depending on who is more prepared and more powerful. "The way of heaven still controls the world. It is impossible for us to pull easily. We can only use the impact of the nether hell to suppress the power of the world there and forcibly pull." Qin Ming closed his eyes and kept himself calm. He must not be impulsive or disorderly. Shura they looked at Qin Ming and waited for him to come up with a new way. Although they are Xianwu, now things have exceeded the level they can touch. They can only cooperate. They really can''t make any appropriate decisions. Da Meng, Hong Lian, and Bai Xiaochun, who just woke up, all rushed to Qin Ming one after another. Things were much more difficult than they expected. The forced impact not only caused the shaking of the outside world, but also put more pressure on the netherworld. If you can''t complete the integration of the world, you can only give up using the nether hell to fight the way of heaven. But it took so much time. How can you say give up and give up? And... It''s really difficult to defeat the way of heaven by relying on the way of the eternal King alone. "Still follow the previous method, forcibly impact and lead the order to blend. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice, if you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three or four times..." Qin Ming opened his eyes, deep and mysterious in his starlike eyes. "What do we need to do?" everyone frowned. Do they have to do this? If the impact is too strong and the lives are ruined, they are sinners. "Empress, you may need to take a risk!" Qin Ming was deeply angry. "Say!" the fairy queen was very decisive. "Your space attainments are very strong, comparable to the space order, but it is in a local scope. If you want to release your space power to the extreme and spread to the world level, you need to control the space order." Qin Mingshen said, the idea of impact is right, that is, the world is too fragile, unless an extremely powerful space energy can help him wrap the world and stabilize it to a certain extent. Chapter 2747 Control space order? Everyone looked at each other, how to control and compete from the hand of heaven? That is the ultimate order in the world. Space is king and time is respected. It should not be controlled by ordinary people. Throughout history, only once did the spatial order be transferred to the void Zerg, and then forcibly recovered. Even the two major orders of time and space are not fully controlled by the Tao of heaven, just like the two major orders of cause and effect and destiny, which are now controlled on the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. "Long live mountain?" Bai Xiaochun suddenly thought of it. "That''s right! Long live mountain! Take back the space order from long live mountain!" unlike other orders, Qin Ming at least knows where the time and space order is! "Wait!" the black dragon interrupted immediately and said in a deep voice: "The space order has stayed in the long live mountain for hundreds of thousands of years, but it still blends with the time order. How can we say that control is control? Long live mountain began to remedy the space-time cracks, and then gave up directly, resulting in the solidification of the eternal space-time, which shows that they no longer want to interfere in this ancient chaos, or they are powerless. Moreover... Even if the empress seizes the space order, first of all It will take time for the empress to evolve from the upanishadism to order, even if she has deep spatial attainments. " "So it''s a risk!" Qin Ming looked at the fairy queen. It''s really a risk. Once the fairy queen can''t carry it, she may be controlled by heaven. "Long live mountain may be a trap if the Tao of heaven is conscious!" Bai Xiaochun said softly, with a low voice but a cautious tone. He no longer simply believes that the Tao of heaven is just an order system, at least not completely. Once Qin ordered to break into the long live mountain, it is bound to disturb the Tao of heaven. At that time, the Tao of heaven will forcibly control the long live mountain, and there is bound to be a big war there. "Empress, you decide." Qin ordered not to force the empress. "I''m not afraid of accidents, but I''m afraid of no hope." The fairy queen did not hesitate to accept Qin Ming''s opinion. Qin Ming was right. No matter how deep she was in space and how strong she was in control, she was only in a local scope. If she controlled order, she could radiate the same power to the whole world. In this way, she could help the world resist the impact of the dark space and even delay the blending of the two time and space. Moreover... She studied all her life Space power has always been eager to evolve into order like the ancient Zerg. Even if she controls it for a short time, she will have no regrets in her life. The two successive World turbulence had a great impact, and the panic caused all over the world shifted the world''s attention to the integration of time and space. Even in the great chaos domain, we didn''t know what the specific situation was, but we all knew that we should seize such an opportunity, so while strengthening the guard force of the space battle array, we dispatched more powerful people to go to all parts of the ancient sea, the mainland and the Tianting era to help Chu Wanyi they supervise the layout of all parties and guide the world''s faith. "Who? This is a big chaotic area. Irrelevant personnel are strictly prohibited from approaching." Guarding the cloud gate pass in the east of the great chaos domain is the Golden Horn beast of the all souls beast domain. This is the only way to get in and out of the great chaos domain. In order to prevent accidents, it guards it in person. Both those who leave and those who come in have to be examined by his giant eyes. But on this day, a figure of vicissitudes suddenly appeared outside. It appeared out of thin air, but it exuded a sense of sadness An extremely amazing smell made the Golden Horn beasts feel an inexplicable sense of danger. There are a large number of strong people in the cloud gate pass. They are aware of the oddity of the old people. They don''t need to signal each other to start guard. The old man silently looked at the space barrier, and his voice was empty and ethereal: "please Qin life out." What? Everyone looked at each other and thought they had heard wrong. What''s the origin of the old man? How dare Qin Ming come out to meet him in person? "Please report your identity!" the Golden Horn beast didn''t scold rashly. Few people dare to see Qin''s life directly in the world today. "Wuxiang island." the old man''s body is not an entity, looming with the clouds. Wuxiang island? The Golden Horn monster is slightly moved. Is it the Taoist statue mentioned by Qin Ming? No! Is it the old turtle holding up cause and effect Tianmen Mountain? Why did he come in person? No wonder he has such momentum. "Senior, please enter the great chaos domain. However, Qin Ming hasn''t come out since he closed the door. The netherworld undead family and all immortal martial arts have entered the netherworld hell. We don''t dare to disturb and don''t know how to inform." "Open the door and close the door." the old man whispered faintly. There are more than ten layers of protective barriers in the big chaotic domain, all full of space power, which is equivalent to isolating the big chaotic domain from the world. He is just a wisp of ideas and can''t break into it. "Please!!" the Golden Horn beast opened the Cloud Gate himself, and the thick clouds opened again and again. The old man turned into fog in the surprised eyes of everyone, easily passed through the cloud gate and entered the vast chaos. "Just a moment, I''ll try it first." the Golden Horn beast was about to rush to the deep crack, where a strong dark force suddenly surged up, shaking the mountains, rivers, forests and rivers. A huge black dragon rose into the sky, rolled up the powerful power of Xianwu, startled the big chaotic domain, and countless eyes looked in that direction. The black dragon, the fairy queen, Jin Yu, Shura, and Qin Ming all appeared and rushed into the sky, leaving the great chaos. However, Qin Ming noticed the old man''s breath for the first time, immediately stopped the black dragon and looked into the distance. The old man appeared in front of the black dragon and looked at Qin Ming''s amazing appearance. "Master, what does Taoist priest have to say?" Qin Ming didn''t expect to see the old turtle''s separation. Since he was suppressed at the foot of causal Tianmen Mountain, the old turtle has actually been imprisoned. It should take a lot of energy to force him to send his separation, but since he came, it should be Taoist priest''s personal arrangement. "You must know the secret of the anti chaos Tianbei. Taoist Zun is also ready. She will try her best to help you when necessary." "Just want to stabilize the nether world and then visit the Taoist priest." "I came here today because the Taoist priest gave me a command. Let me remind you. Do you remember the smell of ''Emperor'' mentioned by the Taoist priest before?" "The Taoist priest noticed it again?" "Taoist Zun not only noticed, but also guessed the emperor''s identity. Qin Ming... You''re in trouble..." "Please make it clear," Qin Ming had a bad feeling. The fairy queen''s expression was a little dignified. It must be no small matter that they could startle Taoist Zun to send a reminder again. "You should know more or less about the great collapse of the ancients. Before that, it was the most brilliant and powerful time for the world from birth to development. Not only were the world rich in resources and diverse races, the scope of the world was ten times as much as now, but also a large number of strong people were born, hundreds of Xianwu!" The black dragon was slightly moved, hundreds? What is that concept and what kind of scene it is! With the current world power, even after receiving the great gifts of emptiness and various special opportunities, only about ten Xianwu were finally born. "In addition to immortal martial arts, there are also emperor level strongmen, all over the human race, demon race, demon race and spirit race. It is the expansion of the emperor''s ambition that they began to pay attention to the holy mountain. Because the holy mountain was deeply asleep at that time, they didn''t wake up until they were hurt to the foundation. At that time, the emperors got more powerful power from the holy mountain and had the strength to challenge the holy mountain. After the holy mountain woke up , seeing the crisis behind the world''s prosperity, he was also disappointed with the actions of ordinary people, and then an unprecedented war broke out between the creator and ordinary people. That battle lasted for a long time, affecting the whole world and all races. Destruction and disaster replaced the prosperity and prosperity at that time. Although Shenshan finally destroyed all emperors, it also suffered great trauma and hit the world even harder World order. " Chapter 2748 "At that time, the nine sacred mountains wanted to awaken the broken world again and tried many times, but they suffered too much, and there were other reasons. Finally, they chose to leave, took away some races, and left this scarred world to live and die. But cause and effect Tianmen Mountain couldn''t bear to see the world go to destruction and wanted to leave a hope for the common people One fifth of the mountains have been separated and left in the world, guarding the operation of the forces of "cause and effect" and "destiny". With cause and effect and destiny, there is hope. Where and how this hope is generated depends on how the world evolves. " The old man shook his head slowly and could leave some sacred mountains to personally guard the two extreme orders, which shows that sacred mountains still have nostalgia for here, even if the world hurts them too deeply and seriously. "Wait! You said those sacred mountains took away some races at that time? That is to say, they decided to split the new world. So there should be a lot of things taken away at that time." the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. "Maybe." the old turtle didn''t know much about the events of that year, but it was certainly not as simple as they imagined in future generations. No one was qualified to criticize or evaluate right and wrong without being in the environment and experiencing the events of that time. "It turns out that this is an abandoned world. The word" self survival and self destruction "is well used..." Jin Yu smiled bitterly, but did not know who to blame. After all, it was the sacred mountain that created this place, but the people who created it wanted to devour the sacred mountain because of desire and ambition. It''s like a pregnant child pointing a knife at his parents. "Hundreds of thousands of years later, they should have created a new world? Can''t we go there and have to wait for death here?" the black dragon frowned slightly. Isn''t there another choice? "If they have missed once, they will not be wrong again. If they break up a second new world, they will protect that world and ensure the evolution of the system there. If they force trillions of creatures here into there, what impact will it have on the world system and what kind of resistance will it trigger from the indigenous people? And... Where are they? How to find them?" "Can''t you come back and help?" the black dragon was unwilling. "When they abandoned here, they felt that there was no hope here. They had their own new world and there was no need to come back and make useless efforts. But... Qin Ming at least moved them and they responded." the old man looked at Qin Ming. Qin ordered Zhan Zu to stop: "elder, you continue." "After the sacred mountains left, there was no emperor in the ruined world, and there was only one Xianwu left. The surviving Xianwu sat in the ruins and looked at the ruin of the world. He knew that the common people had made a big mistake and drove away the gods, but he didn''t get depressed. Instead, he walked all over the world and found the emperor and Xianwu from the ruins of the battlefield The body and soul power left behind, as well as a large number of Lingbao, under the condition of the dilapidated world at that time, he completed the transformation that could not have been done and entered the realm of emperor again. He deduced the main road, understood the order, and tried to replace the divine mountain and repair the world. After repeated failures, he found the remnant of the divine mountain left by causal Tianmen Mountain. He knelt there for 8000 years, apologized for the common people, and prayed that causal Tianmen Mountain could gather the strength of the common people, bless him, help him repair the world and restore order. " Eight thousand years? Emperor Zun can live so long! Black dragon was surprised, but he vaguely guessed something, and his face was a little ugly. Qin Ming had a more ominous feeling in his heart. Is it... The Emperor... Not dead? But how many years ago! "The remnant mountain is one fifth of the sacred mountain. It carries the consciousness of the sacred mountain. It has been disappointed in the world and the common people. Therefore, at first, it did not pay attention to the emperor and did not want to hurry to save the world now. Instead, it wanted to see the direction of the evolution of the world and see if there was any salvation. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s sincerity finally moved the sacred mountain after kneeling for 8000 years, and the common people all over the world were also there During the eight thousand years of development, he realized his mistakes and began to fear the heaven. At that time, the world order deviated in the wrong evolution, resulting in the eternal King''s way completely out of order control. At that time, Shenshan evolved consciousness, incarnated the Taoist priest and gave the emperor a guide. Then... "The old man paused for a moment, looked at Qin Ming and whispered slowly: "The emperor used thousands of years of search and deduction to control the eternal kingdom and cast the eternal kingdom!" "What?" Qin Ming changed slightly even if he was ready. "Eternal king?" Shura was slightly moved. "Yes, it''s the eternal King''s way controlled by Qin''s life! Three lives, three spirits, three heavenly ways, nine ways, nine turns and nine heavy heaven were all created by the emperor. He also turned the ethereal King''s way order into a controllable martial way. He created the king''s way of killing, that is, the eternal kingdom, by using the power of checks and balances between the king''s way and the heaven''s way! He was the same as the Taoist priest at that time, with the help of eternity The particularity of the king''s way, use the body of the Taoist priest to control the heaven''s way, realize the complete integration of the heaven''s way and the king''s way, and then use the emperor''s consciousness to forcibly repair and reorganize the world order. " "He failed?" Qin Ming was still shocked, but he finally solved the doubts in his heart. Who created the eternal kingdom? It can''t be the first generation of the eternal king, because there is no specific description in the memory of inheritance! The first generation of the eternal King seems to have less attainments. Why does the eternal kingcraft pass on from generation to generation? It can''t be because of the kingcraft itself, because the kingcraft has no consciousness, even if it is Counterattack, you can''t wake up once every ten thousand years! Who created the three life, three spirit and three Heaven way? This is the martial way. Why does it correspond to the king''s way. Qin Ming has always had doubts about this, but he didn''t expect to solve it today. "That''s right! He almost succeeded, but he finally failed! Although time has passed for a long time, Taoist Zun clearly remembers that emperor Zun died and died under the counterattack of heaven. At that time, although the world had experienced war, it was still very strong. The power of heaven was also very strong, and it also carried part of the power of the nine sacred mountains. Therefore, although emperor Zun had all kinds of secrets and weapons, he also With the help of daozun, the critical moment of integration finally failed. Even the eternal king was silent again with the eternal kingdom. Daozun was still sad for a long time. Until the world began to decline, the power of the heavenly way weakened. Taoist Zun, who didn''t want to give up, took the initiative to find a suitable person and inherited the eternal king, that is, your first generation of eternal king. However... Although the world system was declining at that time, ordinary people had recovered from the war and reborn a large number of strong people, including Huangwu and Xianwu. Before the collapse of the ancient times , the common people in the world became stronger and began to blaspheme the sky. They even wanted to resist the sky and control the sky. After the collapse of the ancient times, the common people began to fear the sky and were more willing to protect the sky. Therefore, when the first generation of the eternal king said that he would challenge the way of heaven, he aroused the anger of the common people and united to kill him. " "Is this cause and effect?" Jin Yu was slightly stunned. "After that, the eternal king kept waking up and fighting back, but all ended in failure. Taoist Zun began to help and finally gave up until your appearance and the upheaval caused by this ancient chaos. Taoist Zun saw hope from you, it can be said that your performance awakened Taoist Zun''s confidence, and she saw the self salvation of the world system, so She was willing to take the last shot. Whether she succeeded or not, she died without regret. But just a few days ago, Taoist Zun noticed the emperor''s breath again and was very familiar with it. If there was no accident, it should be the emperor who had... Should... Been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. " Black dragon, they finally understand what "trouble" means. It''s really a big trouble! Chapter 2749 Qin Ming was silent for a moment: "is he alive or..." "He should be dead! The way of heaven inherited his body and now forcibly awakened him!" "Isn''t the Tao of heaven unconscious? Why can it integrate him!" "In fact, he had integrated the heavenly way at that time, but he failed because of being eaten back, and his body died and soul died. At least daozun thought so at that time. But now it seems that he failed at that time, but his body did not die, and he has been drifting there. Due to the control at that time, the heavenly way should be entrenched in his body and continue to play a role since then." The tortoise spoke slowly so that they could understand it. In fact, even when he heard the news from Taoist Zun, it was difficult to accept. After all, it was too incredible. "What I finally want to challenge is not the way of heaven, but the emperor who created the eternal kingdom?" "That''s right! It''s more terrible than directly challenging the way of heaven. After all, it''s hundreds of thousands of years. The way of heaven has always coexisted with the flesh body, which means that there is a carrier for order or an extremely powerful carrier. If order controls the emperor to fight back against you, it''s like the emperor controls the world to kill you. He has the power of the world, the power of order and the power of the emperor of heaven. He has no consciousness and no power The soul is very powerful. And... Although he has no eternal king, he has created an eternal kingdom after all. Some of your forces may be suppressed in front of him. " There was a long silence. This is really not good news. Bai Xiaochun, who has always been calm, frowned. Trouble followed trouble and obstacles followed obstacles. The road against the sky was not so easy. The old man looked at the silent Qin life: "the Tao of heaven is awakening the emperor, and may even be about to awaken. Even if you don''t challenge, the Emperor may come and kill the eternal king, that is you!" Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "I won''t give up. I have too many reasons why I can''t give up. What else does Taoist Zun have to remind me?" "Taoist Zun didn''t expect this to happen. Emperor Zun was once the most favored one of Taoist Zun and paid a lot for him, but you are now favored by Taoist Zun, but Taoist Zun is weak and can only gather the world''s wishes for you with the common people''s pen. But at least you have the nether hell and the monument against chaos. Moreover, you have defeated the Royal alliance, cleared the obstacles and can win faith from the common people, This is also the power that the eternal king of all dynasties and even the Emperor didn''t have. This is the last battle, and it''s the last fight. You just go all out. "The old man looked at Qin life deeply and bowed slightly to him. He paid tribute to Qin''s life for the common people and to Qin''s life for the Taoist priest. "This is our world, we can save it by ourselves." Qin Ming looked at the direction of the old man''s disappearance and whispered silently. He would never give up. No one and no accident could stop him. Zhan Zu threw away all kinds of thoughts: "at least we know who to fight now! It''s not such an ethereal system!" "Yes, we can at least help." Jin chuckled, also regaining her former momentum. "Empress, are you ready?" Qin Ming tore open the chaos, stared at the chaotic and beautiful boundless space and felt the location of long live mountain. "If I have an accident, kill me at the first time." the fairy queen reminded Zhan Zu, Shura and Jin Yu. She has specially left Tianzu war halberd and put it in Qianqiu palace to avoid seriously hurting anyone after losing control. Although she is proficient in the secrets of space and is confident to take over the profound meaning in the shortest time, no matter how strong the profound meaning of space is, the most direct control of order is still in the way of heaven. It takes at least a few days to turn the profound meaning into order. And think about the original battle of the devil Kingdom, DIYing and others were all controlled by heaven, there was no room for resistance, and she may be no exception. The only dependence is that Qin Ming has incarnated into the eternal King''s way, and can have a certain degree of confrontation with the heaven''s way, which may buy her time. Black dragon, Shura and Jin Yu nodded solemnly. Although they didn''t want that to happen, they didn''t rule out that possibility. Qin LAN insists on accompanying Qin Ming and the fairy queen. After all, she shares the same origin with the queen and may be able to help. "Let''s go!" Qin Ming unfolded his magnificent wings and was about to leave the great chaos. The fairy queen followed, but just as she was about to break through the barrier, she suddenly thought of something. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming looked at the fairy queen who suddenly stopped. "Exile Island!!" the fairy queen hesitated a little and looked firm again. "What Exile Island?" "Before going to long live mountain, I feel it is necessary to go to the Exile Island first." the Exile Island referred to by the fairy queen is the death row island that was supposed to suppress her in history, that is, the ''qingluan historic site'' that Qin ordered to break through. It was that encounter that awakened the sleeping memory in her skeleton in the original history, reminded Qin''s agreement to "cross the ages", and then triggered Qin Lan''s awakening and the countercurrent in the long live mountain crisis, which gradually led to the ancient chaos until it evolved to today''s situation. A few years ago, when the fairy queen came to the heaven era and rushed to the Chifeng refining area, she actually felt the death row Island drifting in the abyss of the ancient sea, which was heavily sealed, but she didn''t pass, or even paid too much attention to it. One reason is that the sealed remains there don''t have much energy. Even if they are integrated, it''s not good for her in Xianwu realm. The second reason is that the bones and souls there have become the key to the chaos of ancient times and the birth of Qin LAN. She is afraid that if she integrates there, she may hurt Qin LAN. There are more important reasons. Although only skeletons were buried there, it was a historical tragedy that she did not want to touch. It was her death, the destruction of ELF Island, and the tragic death of all elves and spirits that really happened in previous history. At that time, the fairy queen only felt the existence there a little, so she hurt her soul and didn''t dare to touch it. But now the situation is special. She is going to long live mountain to seize the profound meaning of space and fight against the way of heaven. Therefore, she needs a deeper understanding and attainments of space power. Although the skeleton sleeping on death row island has little strength, after all, she has lived many more years and experienced many more things than she does now. After being sealed, she has made painstaking attempts to break through the seal, and may have a deeper understanding of space power. "Qingluan historic site?" Qin Ming understood where the fairy queen was going. "What qingluan historic site." Jin Yu is strange. Is it so important where I haven''t heard of it? "There is a historical tragedy there, which has something to do with your beast realm." Zhan Zu glanced at Jin Yu. "What do you mean?" "I think it may be helpful to fuse the skeleton and absorb the memory in it." the fairy queen is not sure how much the skeleton and memory can help her now. But maybe with this, you can more smoothly capture the mystery of space. "It''s only three or two days to go once." Qin Ming nodded. Since the Empress'' dared ''to go, he was certainly willing to accompany her. Although they are pressed for time, it is worthwhile to use it in meaningful ways. In the great chaos domain, countless strong men witnessed Qin Ming''s sudden appearance and hurried away. Although they didn''t understand the situation, they were still very nervous. Is it a challenge to heaven? It shouldn''t be so fast, and don''t be so fast! They''re not ready! "Keep on alert and cheer me up!" the Golden Horn beast shouted solemnly. No matter where Qin ordered them to go, the great chaos domain could not be threatened. According to their previous agreement, if Qin Mingzhen fails and the world collapses, the big chaotic domain will forcibly break into the chaotic space and exist for a period of time as far as possible. Chapter 2750 The mysterious "qingluan monument" in the eyes of the world is actually the only death row Island left in the Tianting era. In those chaotic years, in order to suppress the corpse of the fairy queen, Luan Wu qunqiang used a lot of space spirit stones and arranged more than a dozen seals. This also caused that after various seals weakened in the later stage, the qingluan historic site often disappeared in the vast ancient sea, and occasionally appeared mysteriously, leaving many difficult legends. When the fairy queen came to the era of heaven and came to the dark sky and sea, she easily felt the space power of death row island and the position of her bones. She crossed the space with Qin Ming, found the giant Island floating on the seabed, imprisoned it directly with space power, and tore open the already weak seal barrier on it. For Qin''s life in those years, it was dangerous and terrible here. He almost died several times, but now it can''t affect him at all. Waving, the dazzling golden light shines through the whole island, and everything here can be seen clearly. It may be that the violent turbulence in the Tianting era also affected it. Now the island is less than a hundred miles away. Here, the magma flows like a river tide, and a large number of water mist and soil ash evaporate into the air, and then intersect into mud and sprinkle again. In this way, an infinite cycle is formed. In the thick mud, you can vaguely see the outline of mountains, ups and downs, crisscross, trees and giant animals covered with mud, and occasionally several desperate human beings, but they are imprisoned there and die in the mud. The water element force and soil element force here are the strongest, forming a perfect blend and forming the basis of internal seal. Shui yuan force comes from Wang Yang. It is continuously drawn from Wang Yang through the array arranged in that year, while Tu yuan force comes from one of the strong ones arranged here in that year, the old monster of Lingyun Pavilion! In real history, the old monster, with the power of hiding pearls on the ground, finally grew to the peak of Huangwu, and was also the first strong person in the mainland to intervene in the chaos of the ancient sea! Qin ordered to disperse the mud scattered all over the sky and go to the depths of the island. This is not only impressive but also meaningful for him. Here, he got the heart of qingluan, picked up the gold mask, and awakened the sleeping earth Phoenix Xuan snake. Here, Yueqing got the profound meaning of rule, so that they were exposed to the "profound meaning" for the first time. Tong Yan got the heart of the ancient lantern and changed the spirit. Here, he first met the fairy queen, awakened Qin LAN, and then changed his life path. Gradually began from free and easy adventure to the road against heaven. "In the real history, the chaos in the era of chaos and martial arts lasted intermittently for thousands of years, and became more and more intense in the later stage, until there was the God of war killing heaven, which attracted the attention of the whole world and triggered encirclement and suppression wars. Although all parties finally succeeded in killing the God of war killing heaven, the battles were very fierce, which not only hurt many forces, but also made it clear to all parties Realized the real details of some royal families. During the period of killing God of war, it almost became the node from chaos to riot in the later period of chaos. Since then, the chaos in the later period of the chaos and martial arts era began to calm briefly. They opened taboo forces, inspired the soul of the sleeping king, and began to develop greatly. Then the chaos intensified rapidly until the riots swept the world. If Qin''s life did not appear, the chaos and martial Arts in decades would be completely chaotic. First, the human and demon families jointly besieged the demon family, causing heavy damage to the demon domain and starting the situation Out of control. Because of ambition or helplessness, all parties began to join the battlefield one after another until it swept the ancient sea and the mainland. The population decreased sharply, and the warriors died miserably in batches. The fire of war enveloped the whole world. However, the strong families of all parties and some big owls and monsters who rose in the chaos continued to grow. The number of high-level heavenly weapons and the number of brilliant weapons increased greatly, and a new immortal Wu was born However, this kind of enhancement of strength once again stimulates ambition and intensifies chaos. Forgetting when it was started, many neutral forces could not bear to see the death of ordinary people and even pity the devil''s realm, which was completely in a desperate situation at that time, so they began to unite and proposed to arrange death row islands, exile those evil owls and murderers, and even the demons who rushed out of the devil''s realm for crazy revenge, clean up these violent maniacs and reduce the momentum of chaos in the world. I don''t know who originally proposed this plan, but many people responded to it. The religion of robbing heaven is one of them, and there is also the Fairy Island. The first big resolution on the Exile Island was selected on the Fairy Island under the urging of the emperor who had become the next generation leader of the human race at that time. Because it is absolutely neutral, it is the only pure land left, and it is not only famous, Stronger. But it was not an expected resolution at all, but a huge conspiracy. When the elf Island opened the barrier and accepted all parties for the first time in thousands of years, the strong people from all parties who came to the assembly suddenly showed their ferocious fangs and launched a ruthless attack on the elf island. Although the elf queen was strong and there were a large number of spirits on the elf Island, they... They had never been in war , the strongest defense barrier was completely opened again, and the chaos quickly turned into a massacre. " The black dragon appears to be an adult, treading on the mud flowing Island, faintly talking about the past history. Jin Yu frowned and looked at the black dragon in amazement. Since Qin Ming broke into the era of chaos and martial arts and began a series of wars, the evolution of history has changed, but many events about the "future" have been spread one after another. What demon clan was destroyed, what world was weakened by chaos, and so on. It also heard the news that the Fairy Island was slaughtered, but it didn''t know much about the specific situation, because there was no detailed record of chaos in the Tianting era, only legends, and the real history was deliberately destroyed. "At that time, there was you." the black dragon looked at Jin Yu. "That was me before, but now it''s different." Jin Yu''s eyes twitched slightly and showed an embarrassed smile. It''s just how strange it sounds. "That''s not history, that''s what really happened," whispered the elf queen. When Qin Ming broke into LuanWu, Qin LAN fused with her for the first time, and she knew the history of that year. It was a tragic massacre. She was ruthlessly suppressed. Her flesh, blood and internal organs were all torn up and became the booty of those villains. The ancient trees in the sky were burned to ashes and the heart of the tree was dug up. Thousands of Elves were swallowed alive by beasts, and some of them were captured by Terrans and reduced to playthings and pets. All the spirits were scraped clean, and none was spared. Finally, the islands were crushed, Become rubble, sink to the bottom of the sea, or drift far away. It all ended in just one day! Like a storm, they were caught off guard. They didn''t even have a chance to respond, let alone have room for regret! She was unwilling to be reckless, unwilling to be humiliated, and gave up struggling at the time of death and grief. Instead, she released the last secret of space, condensed the essence of bleeding meat, and entered the long river of time and space, trying to cause the chaos of ancient times and reverse the history. At that time, the reason why her skeleton was not completely divided up was not pity, but that they wanted to split her into more than ten parts as the foundation for the creation of death row island. However, in the process of sharing the stolen goods, there was a final counterattack in the demon domain, and forces such as the great chaos domain forcibly intervened in the Fairy Island tragedy. All parties finally decided to suppress her bones and soul on the first death row island. This is not a fantasy, it is a fact!! In real history, it really happened! Chapter 2751 Although the fairy queen has opened her eyes, she also reminds herself of the purpose of coming here. However, walking on the muddy Island, feeling the desolation and despair here, that history still clearly appeared in her mind and stimulated her soul. Qin Lan also saw those pictures in her mind. Although they were very vague and not strong, they still made her look gloomy and curled up in Qin Ming''s arms. Jin Yu coughed awkwardly and fell behind slightly. After all, that history had a special situation at that time, which was the result of chaotic evolution. However, the current history was changed because of the emergence of Qin''s life, and the fate of many people and forces was completely changed. Emperor Ying did not lead the heaven robbing religion, but walked out of another legend. Many Tianjiao monsters did not really rise, either the light was completely covered up or died early with the destruction of the ethnic group. Instead of fighting in the devil Kingdom, pan Wuxian Zun fought with Qin Ming for several years until he died. Many royal families did not show their final glory, but collapsed with the collapse of the alliance, and everything changed. "The last years in the late period of the chaotic military era are a real dark history," said Heilong. Although Qin''s life broke into chaos and triggered a large number of wars, the concentrated targets of the war were almost all overlords and royalty, not ordinary forces. To some extent, Qin''s life alone contained all the royalty who should live with cholera in history! The last years of the chaotic military era in history were a complete disaster for the common people. There was no royal alliance. Only each fought on its own. The scope was larger and the war was more cruel. It was several times more serious than the disaster caused by the integration of chaotic military forces in Tianting. Qin Ming stroked Qin LAN lightly. "That history will not appear again. We want to change all that." The towering ancient city looms in the viscous mud mountains. Due to the high terrain, it is not completely buried. Walls, ancient castles, streets, houses, etc. are covered with mud, and the outline is faintly visible. The wall was full of soldiers, standing there like javelins in rows, taller than normal people. The street is like a river flowing with mud. There are many beasts and fierce birds sealed by mud. Some are huge, like a hill. This is the sacrificial ground where the remains of the fairy queen are suppressed!! "Boom!" Deep in the ancient city, the mud thick mountains suddenly collapsed, the earth cracked, and the cracks were huge and ferocious, swallowing flowing magma and shaking temples. The evil spirit is surging, and the thick dust is billowing from the crack. The scene is amazing. The huge palm rushed out and patted heavily on the low mountain in front, and the world trembled. A large number of low mountains broke, mud burst into the sky, and the whole ancient city was shaking. "That''s the queen?" Jin Xuan said secretly. The giant hand pressed the ground fiercely, as if to support the body out of the earth. The sound of collapse was too loud and resounded through the world. Look carefully, the giant hand is wrapped with chains. The chains have been shining black for many years, surging with terrible energy and winding it. This scene was almost the same as Qin Ming''s first visit. A loud and sharp scream came from the depths of the ancient city. The sound tide rolled and rushed in all directions, dispersing the thick mist, and even the mud was shattered. Then, a half body giant covered with mud appeared in the depths of the ancient city, wrapped in thick fog, unable to see the real body, but the frightening smell shook the island. The ancient city shook violently, and countless stone statues were swallowed by mud. Although the fairy queen already knew everything from her memory, she really stood here and watched the muddy monsters climb out of the cracks buried for thousands of years. Her heart was still filled with deep sadness and anger. "Without this ancient chaos, I might be buried in this dark mud and die slowly." The figure was not all, but two hands propped up half of the body, leaned on the ground and stared at the fairy queen in front of us. Her body was huge, her long hair and body were covered with mud, flowing and tumbling, and her eyes were blood red, shocking. She has a weak consciousness, but it is very vague. Her voice is vague and weak: "who are you... So familiar..." They come from different times and are the same person. They could not have met each other, but the remaining prohibition force here is still very strong. The remains support many spatial tides and try their best to protect themselves from extinction. "I am you." the fairy queen whispered, but her eyes gradually blurred: "thank you for your persistence. When hope comes and the news is delivered, you... Can close your eyes." "Me? Hope?" the figure whispered slightly, confused and confused. Boom!! The desolate ancient city shakes violently at this moment, the earth collapses, the mud sprays thin, and the mountains collapse one by one, revealing the towering ancient halls inside. Some are like temples, some are like sacrificial platforms, and some are like prisons. After being mud for countless years, they all show their full picture at this moment. Each hall blooms different strong lights, roars the world and vibrates the space. "Ah!!" the Queen''s remains were in great pain, roaring and boiling blood. A vast space power impacted the whole ancient city. "Qiang!!" a black halberd broke the altar and rushed into the sky. It was an ancient weapon. It once killed countless evil demons. It swept across the sky and cut at the giant. It seemed that countless innocent souls were crying in the rumble. "Repression!!" a rusty iron rod rushed out of the ancient hall, emitting a terrible light, as if to sweep the world, surrounded by many soul Shadows, but like its slave, guarding it. Although the iron bar is dilapidated, it is covered with ancient and primitive runes. It makes a clang sound, which makes the iron bar emit an immeasurable light, and its divine power surges. It seems to penetrate the space. "Empress, it''s all over, sleep!" a precious bone smashed the prison, surging with a terrible roar. It was as green as jade, green awn surging, turning into a green Luan image, waving its wings, howling and frightening, and murderous. "Empress, don''t struggle any more!" an old cry, accompanied by the murderous spirit, showed the outline of an old man. He held a pagoda, which was boiling with strong Tu yuan force, and struck forward, causing the earth of the ancient city to roar and the mud all over the sky to rush here. The nine ancient halls show nine killing powers, which respectively represent the joint suppression of the nine Huangwu level strongmen here! The position of their distribution is like forming a powerful killing array. The nine treasures hit the high altitude, and the high altitude vigorous Qi is vast, just like a natural disaster, shaking out bursts of great road Lun sound. Although spanning countless years, there are still amazing powers. But before they bombarded the Queen''s remains, the fairy queen suddenly struck forward. The space of the whole ancient city was like broken glass, crashing into pieces. Whether it was the altar, the ancient temple, or the sleeping bones and soul sources inside, they were crushed. Under the current strength of the fairy queen, the whole island can be easily crushed, not to mention sleeping for many years. The ancient city suddenly calmed down, and even the huge remains were seriously damaged, but this is not the real remains, but the soul power was melted and shrouded in mud. Subsequently, the ancient city collapsed rapidly, and the giant cage buried deep in the depths of the island finally got through with the outside after ten thousand years. The mud inside surged like waves, like an abyss and purgatory, boundless. Inside, the chains are vertical and horizontal, complex and interspersed. Each chain is flashing black light and surging with wonderful but powerful energy. A blood jade like skeleton floats quietly in the deep mud. The jade skeleton is crystal like a precious jade, blooming with crimson luster. The skeleton tilts its head slightly and looks at the dark sky outside. It is surrounded by a mysterious energy, and the blood mist is steaming. Occasionally, it shows a vague image of a woman, but it is blurred. All the chains were woven around the bones into a terrible net. After the collapse of the ancient city, the space seal was severely damaged. The blood jade bones imprisoned inside began to evaporate and become scattered light and shadow. Through the seal for thousands of years, they floated across the vast mud ocean, rushed to the silent ancient city above and infiltrated into the body of the fairy queen. Chapter 2752 The fairy queen accepted the gift of the corpse. There was no lightness in her heart, only endless sadness. Because it brought not only energy, but also accompanying memories. This time, it was clearer and stronger than Qin LAN''s. The scenes of sadness and roars flashed in her mind one by one. The pain of disorderly martial heroes pressing her, peeling skin, scraping meat and tearing internal organs, as well as the desperate struggle of elves and spirits, deeply stimulated her. If you don''t open the ancient chaos, you may have to die alone here. It''s more difficult to report the hatred of the Spirit Island, and the fate of the Spirit Island can''t be changed. If Qin Ming didn''t climb the long live mountain and didn''t get the jade egg, the ancient chaos could not be opened, and no one could change everything. If you don''t get Qin''s life, but someone else, the tragedy about her and Fairy Island will become a fixed history in the long river of time and space, forever... Forever "Dad... Can we win?" Qin LAN whispered, looking absently at the disappearing ''remains'', and her delicate body trembled slightly. "We will win! We will win!" Qin Ming has too many reasons to lose, and the world should not be completely abandoned. Shura and Zhan Zu both bowed their heads slightly and spontaneously paid tribute to the disappeared Queen''s remains. Without her crazy decision back then, there would be nothing now. However, when the fairy queen accepted the bones underground, her face gradually turned wrong. "What?" "This is not all the bones! Only one third!" the fairy queen was surprised and her face became ugly. "Zhan Zu, I didn''t completely suppress here at that time?" one-third? Qin Ming also looked at Zhan Zu. Zhan Zu shook his head: "I had fled into the king''s tomb at that time, but I was unwilling to stay like that at that time. I occasionally released some soul power to see the war outside. Although I witnessed all kinds of major events in the last years of the chaotic Wu era, I don''t know much about the specific situation. Do you... Don''t remember?" "After I was suppressed at that time, they drained my blood, stripped my flesh, dug my internal organs, robbed my soul power, leaving only the soul source and bones, and then they didn''t remember anything." when the fairy queen mentioned these, her voice trembled slightly. The cruel scene flashed through my mind again. Pan wuxianzun, DIYing, shahuang, Jinlong, poor Qi and so on. A large number of strong people of human and demon families reveled around her body, enjoyed the feast and tortured her madly. She is an immortal martial arts realm and proficient in space attainments. From flesh and blood to bones, she is full of space power. Moreover, she lives in Qianqiu palace all year round and absorbs the life power of ancient trees, and flesh and bones emit strong life power. So... In the eyes of those animals, she was covered with treasures, even the first blood and even a piece of meat. Zhan Zu tried to recall those things that had been blurred in his memory. "At that time... The reason why the Fairy Island agreed to open the barrier was strongly demanded by all parties, because in that environment, the Fairy Island was the most recognized and largest pure land, and only there was qualified to hold a meeting and make such a resolution representing peace. Another reason was that many neutral forces such as the saint Confucian temple paid a joint visit and persuaded the kind elves. But... It''s hard to say whether they didn''t know or were involved in the saint Confucianism hall. However, in the end, it was the strong demand of those forces in the saint Confucianism hall that spared the body and soul source of the fairy queen. But... When they really buried the body and imprisoned the soul source, it seemed... It seemed... There was a little accident. " The fairy queen''s voice sank slightly: "did they tear down my bones?!" "If only one third of it is buried here, I think the other part... May have been secretly removed by Emperor Ying at that time." Zhan Zu sighed in his heart, looked at the fairy queen in front of him, and thought about the tragedy in real history. He felt a burst of pain and discomfort. Think about it, although emperor Ying and his followers will give those neutral forces a face, they will not really fulfill the agreement. Moreover, although the flesh and blood viscera are precious, the skeleton is the most important part of a body. It is engraved with the space attainments of the fairy queen, carrying the surging space power, and it will not dissipate like the sea of air. For example, the bones piled up like the sea in long live mountain can easily understand something from some bones that have been silent for thousands of years. "I want to find them." the voice of the fairy queen took a weak vibrato. She didn''t want to come here, but she was afraid to think of the sadness of that year and let them pass so peacefully. But... Only one third of the body remains. Where are the other parts? Who''s weapon again!! "The royal families took away your soul power and scraped your flesh and blood. If they use them to cultivate the stolen bones and cooperate with special mysteries and treasures, they may be able to ensure the vitality of the bones and have very strong power," Shura said. If other skeletons are really preserved, they will not only have a little soul power, but will certainly have great power. "But I didn''t feel their existence." the fairy queen''s space power is very powerful, and it is her own skeleton. Even if she is thousands of miles away, she can feel it vaguely, but now... No perception? Zhan Zu said. "Try again carefully. The bones in the death row island can feel it. Why not the others? This is the Tianting era. There is no strong prohibition like the chaotic military era, and it is impossible to completely isolate their breath." The fairy queen closed her eyes and felt it carefully, but... Again and again, there was no feeling, even a little familiar. "Those who were qualified to take away the bones in those days must be royal families such as Jietian cult, but these forces were basically destroyed in the late period of the chaotic Wu era, and many of their secret treasures were destroyed. If they disappeared, would they... No longer exist?" Jin Yu didn''t say dejected words, but the bones and flesh of the empress jingling existed in real history, Experienced the disastrous stage of the last period of the chaotic military era. How can the royal families not use them before they are destroyed? Even if it is not destroyed, it may be found one after another in the next ten thousand years. It may be obtained by some strong people, absorb the power inside, or take it as a treasure to understand the secret art of space. This death row island can be preserved until now, because of its special reasons and more lucky elements. What about the others? "There is a place that can isolate the Queen''s exploration! There is a place that is more powerful than death row island!" Qin Ming suddenly said. "Where?" "Tianting mainland!" The black dragon frowned slightly, but the fundus of his eyes lit up: "Yes!! Tianting continent was originally a whole, but later it was separated into five. When Tianting continent was founded, there were not only major neutral forces, but also royal families, such as robbing Tianjiao, chitianjie, dragon and Huang, and the strong rise of Xianling empire in the later stage. The establishment of Tianting continent not only gathered the spiritual treasures of all powerful families, but also their wisdom. In the hearts of neutral forces such as the great chaos domain, they want to create a pure land isolated from the world, away from disputes and cholera. In the hearts of those forces of heaven robbing cult, they want to establish the world level, with the divine family above the heaven and the subjects below the heaven. At that time, there was no record of the specific way to create the Tianting continent, but it was able to create a land of tens of thousands of kilometers with great power, which has been suspended in the depths of the cloud for tens of thousands of years. There should be a strong space battle array in it, and it also needs many space weapons to drive the battle array to ensure that it will last for thousands of years. Of course, the most qualified... Is the Queen''s Corpses! " "The celestial continent is held up by the Queen''s bones?" Jin Yu was stunned. Chapter 2753 Qin Ming said, "just try. Anyway, the Tianting continent is being squeezed by space and is sinking. Once the two space-time accelerate the integration, it will be hit first. It''s better to contact the prohibition in advance and let them fall into the ocean." Although the world changed dramatically at the beginning, Yang Fengfeng turned the five heavenly courts upside down and dug out all the treasures they could dig, but each heavenly court was always suspended in the clouds and was not affected, indicating that they did not touch the battle heart of supporting the heavenly court. That''s the secret that Tianting continent can hang high in the sky for thousands of years. "It''s a land with a territory of 50000 Li. Once it falls into the ocean, the sea will rise by at least thousands of meters. About 80% of the islands in the vast ancient sea will be swallowed up, and the coastal areas of the mainland will be completely submerged." "Don''t worry about that. We can pump the seawater away and introduce it into chaotic space to ensure that the sea level is at the same level as now," Qin Ming insisted. Now that it has taken time, solve the matter thoroughly. Moreover, if the Queen''s bones are really the foundation for building the heavenly continent, they must preserve strong energy, which will be of great help to the queen who is about to climb the long live mountain. They left the death row island and jointly released the surging tide of energy, completely blew it up and completely annihilated it in the depths of the ocean. This should be the last complete death row Island left over from the era of chaos and martial arts. It represents the crime in the later period of chaos and martial arts and buries the humiliating history of Spirit Island. Since we want to create a new world, this should no longer exist. Ziwei Tianting! Qin ordered them to come to the Holy Spirit first. Before the five heavenly courts were separated, it was the most central region. It was not only rich in resources, but also sure to bury the most important secrets. "What about the pavilion master?" Qin ordered them to come to the depths of the holy spirit realm, alerting all forces entrenched here. Both the strong left over from Tianji Pavilion and Xianxia palace and the strong families who joined in the later period looked in awe and nervously at the fierce "scorching sun" falling from the sky. The energy was like a tide and roared in the sky. The strong light showed a vague outline, and their identity could be vaguely seen. That''s Qin Ming, the fairy queen, Shura, the black dragon, and Jin Yu! It symbolizes the strongest power in the great chaos domain, and it is a real strong person in Xianwu realm! "The pavilion leader didn''t want to compromise with the king''s way, so he took some elders and disciples and committed suicide." Zhu Qingqing welcomed the people, but he didn''t expect to see Qin''s life in the key period of meeting the heaven''s way. "Dead?" Qin ordered them to frown slightly. They thought that there should be some secrets recorded in Tianji Pavilion, even if it is not comprehensive, there should be some records, which are not available in the great chaotic domain. "What''s the matter with him?" Dan Tai Mingjing went to the front and looked at Qin''s life gradually converging. He saw him for the first time in more than half a year. However, since I brought all the immortal martial arts here, there must be something particularly important. "Who is the oldest elder in Tianji Pavilion now? I asked him about a few things." Shura asked. They have always believed that even if there is no record in the world, there may be in the Holy Spirit domain! Soon after, an old elder was invited and nodded slightly to Qin Ming. Since he didn''t die with the pavilion Lord, he was open to it, so he could face Qin Ming calmly. "Is there a detailed record about the creation of Tianting continent ten thousand years ago in Tianji pavilion?" "Tianting mainland?" the elder didn''t expect Qin''s life to pull so far. He thought carefully, frowned and hesitated: "it seems to be on the seventh floor of Tianhua Pavilion, but I don''t know what you want to know." "Call 100 people to the seventh floor of Tianhua pavilion to check all the information about the founding of Tianting mainland in that year." "One hundred people? Tianhua Pavilion belongs to the restricted area of Tianji Pavilion. There are martial arts, weapons and secrets in all aspects..." before the old man finished, Qin ordered them to rush to Tianhua Pavilion. "Gather a hundred people! You can trust them!" Zhu Qingqing ignored the elder''s ugly face. Since Qin Ming came here to look for a secret at this time, it must be very important, and no one can stop him. Soon, a hundred elders and disciples gathered and rushed to the seventh floor of Tianhua Pavilion! There are a large number of historical records and files of special events on this floor. If there are no records outside, there will be records here. If there are records outside, there will be more details here! Because during the period of chaos and martial arts, they hid in the chaotic space, overlooking the war in the world and recording everything, hoping to alert future generations. After the end of the era of chaos and martial arts, they gradually became the masters of heaven, and the records were more detailed and comprehensive. The seventh floor is very large, with more than 500 jade like stone shelves. Each stone elevated is 20 to 30 meters high and 30 to 40 meters wide. It is divided into various gratings of different sizes to display files. The number of files here surprised Qin Ming who had just entered here. It is roughly estimated that there must be at least one million, and it is divided into different regions. Each region represents a different age. "The files ten thousand years ago were in this area." an elder guarding the cabinet was invited and personally guided them to it. Although he was very resistant to so many people crowding into Tianhua Pavilion, he still kept his temper: "there is a special stone shelf that displays a period of history before and after the beginning of Tianting continent, as if it was... Um... Here! Here!" The elder who guarded the pavilion took them to the front of a stone elevated building. It looked no different from other places, but there were a lot of files, large and small, with different materials. There must be at least thousands of files. "Check! Check the information about the creation of the Tianting continent! Go and find me another 100 people!" Qin ordered to determine the approximate location of the array center and whether there was the remains of the fairy queen. Because they took the fairy queen to the mainland of heaven, the queen was still unaware of any smell of her bones, not even a little feeling. Either it''s deep enough or it doesn''t exist. At the order, more than 100 people began to investigate. Zhu Qingqing left in person and went out to select people again. "This matter is very important?" Dan Tai looked at Qin Ming through the mirror and wanted to ask what happened. "It''s very important for you to talk to Zhu Qingqing and ask her to ask those respected elders in person, and then go to the residence of the cabinet leader and the old cabinet leader, as well as the residence of some important elders, the secret place of seclusion, and other places where things may be hidden. Be sure to find out all the information about the creation of Tianting continent for me." Qin ordered seriously. Dantai Mingjing nodded and left. Shura, zhanzu and Jinyu also left Tianhua Pavilion and went out to look for it in person. More than two hundred old disciples gathered in Tianhua Pavilion, each holding three or five copies and carefully reading the files. Several pavilion guarding elders walked around, whispering and seriously reminding them to be careful, but they still couldn''t hide their enthusiasm. Almost all of them came to Huage on this day for the first time. It was the seventh time and the first time to read the history ten thousand years ago. They were excited and looked at it carefully. But After reading one or two books, they soon found that the history recorded in these files was not coherent. They recorded some points intermittently, and even some histories were different. Obviously, someone deliberately tampered with the historical records, or there was any special way to interpret them. There is no record of the information Qin Ming expected! However, the news soon came from Zhu Qingqing. In the secret place where the old Pavilion leader was closed, he found a basement with some damaged files. Chapter 2754 "That''s it!!" Qin ordered them all to gather in the stone chamber that had existed for many years, and looked through a file of animal skins sent by Zhu Qingqing. Although many years have passed, the animal skin still exudes strong animal power, and a little blood gas rises, vaguely showing the outline of the past. "Take immortal bones as stones and build the foundation of heaven!" "Take immortal blood as the source and turn the river of heaven!" "Take the immortal soul as the spirit and attract tens of thousands of yuan from the heaven!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ They looked carefully at the few words above and basically understood. As they initially expected, the whole Tianting continent was originally cast with a large number of Xianwu remains. These remains include Xianwu who died in the war in the later period of LuanWu and Xianwu bones left by various royal families. What awakens the vitality of Tianting continent and forms a natural cycle is the blood and soul of those fallen Xianwu. The whole Tianting continent is actually piled up with skeletons. They not only cast the foundation of Tianting continent, but also protect Tianting continent hanging high in the sky and maintain a high attitude, just like a divine realm! Qin ordered, "find out the distribution pattern of these remains!" Zhu Qingqing, they still don''t know what Qin ordered to do. Do they want to dig out those bones? But that resource should have no effect on Qin Ming now. After all, it has been for tens of thousands of years. They looked through the broken files in the stone chamber, and finally found a picture scroll that was deliberately damaged and carefully repaired. It was carefully spread out, ten meters long. What was displayed in front of everyone was a huge and complex distribution map of the spirit array, and the dense branches were like cobwebs. From the scope outline, it should be the original Tianting continent, but it is obviously missing a part, especially the part that Qin ordered them to need. "Is there anything else?" Qin Ming frowned and couldn''t find such a remnant after looking for it for a long time. "It seems that this is the only one." they searched again and found nothing. "Can you restore the original large array according to the branch line of the spirit array?" Dan Tai Mingjing shook his head slowly: "although I don''t know much about the spirit array, such a complex spirit array should be a collection of many ancient unique arrays, and the new array created can''t be easily understood. Even if I collect the array masters all over the world, it will be a few months or years." Qin ordered them to be silent. If there is no holy spirit domain, where can we find it? If there is no spirit array, it is difficult to find the heart of the array, unless the whole Tianting continent is demolished. Moreover, this complex soul array is not simple, and the energy of burial must be very strong. If it is forcibly destroyed, it may lead to some kind of disaster. "Nanyin holy mountain!" Shura suddenly said. "There may be some in Nanyin mountain?" "Nanyin holy mountain was founded at the beginning of the formation of the Tianting continent. It is said that it was an alliance formed by many strong neutral forces in the late period of chaos and martial arts. The sealed secrets are no less than those of the holy spirit realm, especially the secret of creating the Tianting." Shura had studied Nanyin holy mountain, which is also called the "small Tianting of Donghuang", but it is more low-key than the holy spirit realm. He can''t find an excuse for wanting to fight several times, Slowly gave up. Qin ordered them to rush to Nanyin sacred mountain with the broken scroll. Nanyin''s ancestors personally brought people to meet them. They didn''t dare to be arrogant and disrespectful any more. They had experienced the war of the Terran family. They already knew the ruthlessness of Qin''s life. Especially in this sensitive period, Qin Ming will never be vague. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to settle accounts. Ogawa is not an old family, and Rosa is half an old family. As long as you don''t make trouble, no one will hurt you." "What do we need to do?" Nanyin''s grandfather was surprised. He knew about rose and now lives in the big chaotic domain, but who is Xiaochuan? Qin Ming also has an old clan around him? Why haven''t you heard of it, let alone seen it. "Xiaochuan?" in the group of people behind Nanyin''s father, a woman suddenly looked up and looked at Qin life in front of her. "Search all the information about the creation of Tianting continent ten thousand years ago in nanyinshen mountain! Especially look for the spirit array arranged in that year!" "Ten thousand years ago?" Nanyin didn''t know much about that time, but he knew where to store the data. "Take us there," said Shura. "Please! Please!!" Nanyin took them into the holy mountain himself. The woman opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t say anything. I don''t want to, I dare not! Qin Ming''s power is so strong that he presses her like a huge mountain, which makes her out of breath. Although Nanyin holy mountain rose with the establishment of Tianting continent, it did not like to record things like the Holy Spirit domain. At first, they were also an alliance, reflecting each other and seeking survival. Therefore, there were fewer handed down materials, which were randomly stacked in a secret room. However, they still gave Qin Ming a surprise. They actually found a picture scroll in the secret room. Although it is very old, it has not been destroyed as in the Holy Spirit domain. The scroll as like as two peas of the Holy Spirit domain, and their eyes gathered for the first time, is the core of this complex spirit. The picture depicted is very much like a mysterious woman stretching her wings, holding two surging hearts, surrounded by a golden dragon. The dragon''s head bit the woman''s head. In addition to this, they found four other similar patterns, keeping a similar distance from each other and expanding into equally complex branches. "Can these be?" the black dragon was not only surprised at the outline of the five women, but also represented the position of the array heart and needle eye in many other places. They all portrayed special contours, some human, some animal, some devil, and some special weapons. They were of different sizes, and the branches were also different. At a glance, there must be at least twenty or thirty! "What is this?" they all quickly noticed these special outlines. Nanyin''s ancestors came together and wondered what could be worth Qin''s life to catch up at this time. "At first, the spirit array of Tianting continent was built and buried in the depths of the earth. It is connected into a whole, reflecting and protecting each other. The important places represent immortal bones and souls, and the second places represent emperor bones and souls!" The people were stunned and exchanged surprised eyes. Immortal bones and spirits? They have lived here for so long, why haven''t they felt it? The black dragon suddenly said, "after the end of the chaotic Wu era, almost all the Xianwu remains and Huangwu remains have disappeared. Have they all gathered here? No wonder the Tianting mainland can ensure the abundance of resources and be so many times ahead of the ancient sea and border wasteland!" Shura''s fingertips slowly crossed the intricate battle array distribution: "this battle array is very complex and closely combined. Even if it is disconnected, it will not affect the whole. It should have gathered the efforts of a large number of battle array masters at that time." Jin also said: "Look carefully! The outline of these five women should represent the five most important array centers of the whole array, and all the others spread around them, including these other immortal bones, immortal souls and Emperor bones! At first, the five array centers were set up. It may be that the Tianting continent was too large to be balanced by only one array center, let alone take care of all places. Later, Tianting University The division of the land into five parts instead of three or seven parts may also be related to the five array centers. " "Find some people who know about Ziwei Tianting. The more, the better! Determine where the female statue is!" Qin ordered immediately. The heaven continent can maintain the sky for thousands of years, and its spiritual power lasts for a long time, which has a great relationship with this battle array. If there are immortal bones and imperial bones in the hearts of these arrays, they must contain great energy, which is more worthy of their time. Chapter 2755 In less than half an hour, more than 30 elders from Tianji Pavilion, Xianxia palace, ethereal Tianting and even Tianren family were invited to come from all over the Holy Spirit domain. Although some people still have a little resistance in their hearts, their attention is soon firmly attracted when they see the huge spirit array tiled in mid air. "This is... This is the geological landform of Ziwei Tianting?" a strong man of the Tianren family pointed to the spirit array in the middle, frowned, looked carefully and looked again: "yes! This is the trend of mountains, rivers, rain forests and secret places of Ziwei Tianting. It can''t be wrong!" Black dragon Shura exchanged eyes. "Are you sure?" "Sure! About 3000 years ago, we Tianren people once visited Ziwei Tianting and drew a very detailed topographic map, which included all kinds of topographic trends and the distribution of spiritual power. It took more than 20 years to do as much detail as possible. The purpose at that time was to study the address and landform of Ziwei Tianting and find the law. The clan leader at that time believed that Tianting continent Since it is artificially constructed, it will not be as disorderly as the ordinary landform. If we can find the law, we may be able to find the buried treasure. "The elder of Tianren family immediately attracted the strange eyes of other elders. These militants are not barbaric. They can think of this. "At that time, the geomorphic map guided us Tianren clan to find many spiritual treasures, but there were also many accidents. The people who died miserably were more than the treasures they got. Finally, it ended up. The geomorphic map was sealed in the treasure house of the clan land. I was responsible for guarding the treasure house and found it by chance. At that time, I was idle and studied it carefully many times." He was not idle at that time. He was instructed by the young patriarch to re study the terrain and landform and look for Lingbao. However, the matter has passed. The young clan leader is dead and the Tianren clan is declining. He doesn''t need to mention so much. After the elder of Tianren family mentioned this, others began to pay attention to the direction of battle in other areas. "This area really looks like the landform of Donghuang Tianting." the strong man of nanyinshen mountain pondered. "The direction of this spirit array is really similar to the landform of purple micro Tianting." the strong man from the demon family also nodded slowly. Qin ordered them to exchange their eyes, that''s right. This is the spirit array that built the Tianting continent. When the continent was formed, the basic landform and terrain naturally coincided with the branches of the spirit array. Some array eyes and branches had the strongest spirit power, which naturally became some secret places and other blessed places. However, those immortal bones and imperial bones, as the spiritual source of the array heart, are completely integrated with the spirit array and are heavily suppressed, so outsiders can''t feel or find them. "Confirm the position of the five female statues! I want the specific position!" Qin ordered seriously. Shura said, "the positions of these other important array centers have also been determined! The more detailed, the better!" These array hearts can be hidden for so long. They must have strong energy inside. If they can, they don''t mind absorbing some. Although these strong people have some doubts in their hearts, no one dares to ask, and they all keep calm rationally. "Give us some time. Although the general terrain trend coincides with this, many places have been forcibly transformed over the past ten thousand years." The fairy queen didn''t come in and floated silently in the space, listening to the communication outside. After his death, the flesh and bones should be reduced to such a point? She knew that it was the past history, different from now, and knew that many things had changed, but she couldn''t help but hate! Hatred of that era! Similarly, she is more determined to reverse all that. In any case, she should seize the profound meaning of space. No matter how much sacrifice, she should help Qin ming to reorganize order, even if she dies on the road of war! After half an hour of comparison, the elder of the Tianren family first determined the position. It is not the location of the Holy Spirit domain, nor the location of heaven and man, but in an insignificant place. Soon after, several other Tianting also determined the location, which was also an ordinary or even desolate place. As Qin Ming speculated, the more critical the array heart is, the deeper it is hidden, and the less it appears outside. "Get ready, the heavenly continent may sink into the ancient sea at any time." Qin Ming left a word and left the secret land with the fairy queen. As soon as they left, all the elders in the secret room gathered around the ancient scroll and studied it carefully. "What is he going to do? Dismantle the Tianting continent?" "Sink into the sea? What do you mean, he''s going to tear down the Tianting continent! This crazy... Cough..." "This should be the spirit array that built the Tianting continent at the beginning! The Tianting continent was gradually formed on their basis! The ancestors in the chaotic Wu era were really powerful!" "I''ve been in Tianting mainland all my life. I''ve been used to it and regarded everything as a habit. I haven''t thought about the reason for the formation of Tianting mainland. Looking at the IQ of Qin Ming, no wonder I can get to this step." "This spiritual array is not only complex, but also shocking. It spans more than 50000 kilometers. It not only gathers the wisdom of all battle array masters in the late period of the chaotic military era, but also gathers all the top resources at that time. Otherwise, it is impossible to hold 50000 kilometers of land in the air, but also gather spiritual sources to the world to ensure its long-term prosperity." "Especially these main array hearts, Lingbao must be very powerful. What will it be?" "Why didn''t we think of it? If we found it in advance..." "Pa!!" Tan Tai Mingjing clapped his hand on the ancient scroll and rolled away from the public: "Don''t think so much. When the spirit array was built at that time, it was to prevent people from being found. It was also to make the spirit array and that history crazy so that future generations would not spy! Otherwise, in a few years, the Tianting continent would be torn apart and fall into the ancient sea. How can there be today''s Tianting continent." Zhu Qingqing also said: "at that time, everyone must have thought about it. No one can break there except Xianwu! Even if you find it, you can''t get close to it! No one wants to spread today''s news. The spirit array you see is rotten in your stomach!" "The spirit array is ours!" a strong man in Nanyin sacred mountain hesitated to stretch out his hand and smiled. The platform mirror was put away and put into the space ring: "it won''t be in the future." In the north central part of Ziwei Tianting, there is a very common forest, which is affected by the turbulence of heaven and earth. There are cracks everywhere, many ancient trees wither and wither, and a large number of beasts evacuate one after another. The huge forest seems a little desolate. "Right here!" they didn''t vaguely feel the surging energy fluctuation in the depths of the earth until they came to this dense forest. If they came to Huangwu realm, they wouldn''t notice anything no matter how carefully they felt it. The spirit array lasted for tens of thousands of years and can still play a role. It can be seen how much effort was made by the strong families of all parties at that time. It can also be imagined that there was a strong spirit treasure buried there. The black dragon carefully felt the underground energy fluctuation: "it seems that the purpose of creating Tianting continent was not so pure. They not only wanted to build a pure land away from war, but also wanted to build a divine realm, high above." "Below." the fairy queen came to the front of a dry lake. Because of the spread of ground cracks, all the lake water here has poured into the ground, only some water plants and dead fish. No matter who came here, they would not think that the energy source of the whole purple micro heaven is buried underground. But the queen clearly felt her own existence, and it seems... Still alive? Chapter 2756 Qin Ming waved to control the lake. The lake shook slightly. A moment later, the bottom of the lake collapsed, the rock strata were turbulent, and the boulders roared into the sky and flew out in all directions. The bottom of the lake disappears and the stratum collapses. A huge pit with a vertical and horizontal distance of more than 30 miles quickly takes shape, collapses layer by layer, and continues to expand to the underground. However, every kilometer of depth, a surge of energy suddenly rises, which distorts the surrounding space and imprisons the underground area. When Qin Ming began to strengthen his strength, an amazing wild tide burst again in the twisted light, and rolled over Qin Ming like a sea roar. When the light dispersed, the pit healed itself! The surging Tu yuan force completely filled it up and restored its original appearance. Even the trees around the lake were shrouded in the surging life yuan force. The rapid growth should cover the just traces. Qin ordered them to stand where they were without any influence, but the strength of the energy just now is absolutely comparable to the level of high-level tianwu. If they continue to expand, their strength will certainly continue to increase!! Qin Ming raised his hand and pushed forward. The control power of terror shrouded the lake again, cracked the ground, annihilated the boulders, and forcibly expanded downward. A moment later, there was a space vortex again, blowing up an amazing energy tide, but the energy released by Qin Ming was far more than him, and continued to push down like destruction. Boom! The deep underground caused a complete sensation, one by one, and the spring tide of energy stronger than another continued to detonate, with a wider range and a more and more terrible impact, until it reached the level of Huangwu. If any Huangwu found here before today, he might be broken alive. But for Qin Ming, this energy is nothing. They rushed directly into the pit, crashed into the space vortex, and pushed forward forcibly to a depth of 5000 meters. The scene in front of them suddenly changed dramatically, presenting a gorgeous light and shadow space in front of them. The first thing that comes into view is a huge tree. Although the space limits the height, it has grown luxuriantly with a width of tens of thousands of meters, with countless branches falling and blooming brilliant light. At first glance, it looks like a lush dense forest. But for Qin Ming, this special giant tree can''t be more familiar. It''s an ancient tree! The branches of ancient trees flutter gently, blooming firefly like light spots, scattering the whole space, making it look pure and beautiful. However, the ancient tree is wrapped with black iron chains, which confines it, and the ends get into the trunk. Inside the lush canopy, a bloody body was imprisoned, wrapped by vines and chains, like the fairy queen! However, except that the head and heart are real, other places are the form of energy! And the head, also wrapped in chains, passed through the head. There is also a huge dragon around the bloody body. The golden light is surging and can be as bright as the scorching sun. The faucet bit the head of the fairy queen! In addition to this bloody body, there is also the shadow of a giant beast, which is a giant dragon! The same is true for the head. Other places are transformed by energy. The faucet bites the head of the fairy queen, and the dragon body wraps around the Queen''s body! A tree, a dragon and a queen have been entangled for thousands of years! There are more than 100 chains wrapped around them, respectively connecting the end of the space and hanging on more than 100 blood jade statues. Each statue is full of surging energy. They are lifelike, including humans and giants! They also wound chains and hit the outside of the light and shadow space to form a glow with the array eyes in other places. As soon as the Fairy Queen appeared, the head was aware and slowly opened her scarlet eyes. "Alive?" Jin Yu frowned slightly. "It''s alive!" Qin Ming looked at the ancient tree and basically understood: "When they buried the Queen''s skeleton, they took away the skull secretly, refilled the flesh and blood they had dug from the skull, and sealed in a bit of residual soul. Then they tempered it to form a weapon like existence. That heart, which is also the heart of the fairy queen, was hammered into a weapon and fused with the skull. If you guessed correctly, this ancient tree should be the last It grew up slowly. When the spirit array was first arranged, it used the tree heart of the ancient trees in the peak area of Qianqiu palace. Using the tree heart as the array heart can not only release the life force and maintain the life force of the Tianting continent, but also ensure the vitality of the Queen''s head and heart. It can not revive her, but can continue to stimulate her space power. That giant dragon is both an energy source , it''s also the killer that imprisons the queen. " Shura nodded. He remembered that the image of the spirit heart was the virtual shadow of a woman, holding two hearts and winding the dragon, and the Dragon bit her head. Moreover, the head and heart of the fairy queen must have been tempered, injected a lot of Lingbao, and combined with the ancient trees to ensure that the strongest energy will always be maintained, like living, releasing the emptiness continuously Inter energy. Qin Ming looked at the space, slightly frowned and saw through the jade statues. They were all skeletons. The statues were cast on the basis of their outline, and those skeletons should have been specially tempered. They could not only suppress the Queen''s head, but also form a complete energy cycle with the Queen''s head, so as to ensure that the energy in the first array was sufficient. The Black Dragon said in a deep voice, "if there is no accident, there are also the Queen''s bones in the core of the spirit array corresponding to other celestial courts!" Jin Yu said, "this is only the main array center. There are corresponding auxiliary array centers and a large number of array eyes in other places. The strong people who created Tianting used at least half of the Lingbao of that era." Each Tianting continent has at least four or five auxiliary array hearts, which should be similar to the situation here, and there are skeletons in Xianwu territory, which may be one or three or five. In addition, it is equipped with a large number of other weapons and can continuously stimulate the energy inside. Array eye, there are at least hundreds. The head of the energy body silently looked at the coming Fairy Queen. The remnant soul was entrenched in the head, but there was no specific consciousness. It had existed alone for thousands of years. The fairy queen looked at the dull "herself" in front of her, and her heart was even more sad. Never before had tears infiltrated her eyes. If there is no time and space reversal, this is your life! It''s like a split and half dead suppression of prey. Here, it provides energy for eternity and can''t be reincarnated! Even the ancient trees in Tongtian have been burned, leaving only one tree heart, then erase all consciousness, suppress and grow again here. Similarly... No reincarnation! Qin Lanwo was in Qin minghuai''s arms and dared not look at the bloody body again. Since the death row Island, the memories imprisoned in her consciousness began to recover gradually, which had a great impact on her. The little girl has been silent since then, holding Qin Ming''s collar with her little hand. The fairy queen closed her eyes slightly to hide her sadness. Her whole body aroused a violent space frenzy, pounded the heart of the array, and forcibly disturbed everything inside. The "empress" on the ancient tree in Tongtian was immediately tightened by the chain and released her surging power, but how could she carry the space power of the real empress? The space around the ancient tree quickly disintegrated. The "empress" had a connection with the real empress outside, and immediately began to dissipate, turned into a dense light and shadow, carrying the power of space, and all poured into the body of the fairy empress. This force is very powerful, not only a head and heart that keeps vitality, but also filled with a large amount of energy when it was tempered. After all, it is the main heart of the heavenly court. It is very important and must be strong. As soon as it weakened, the whole heart of the array was impacted. The chain shook violently and crashed. After holding on for a while, the jade statue also crashed, and the bones sealed for tens of thousands of years were torn apart. "Roar!!" the giant dragon soared in the air and burst into huge power. Although it has existed for a long time, it may still be strong. Jin Yu immediately rushed to kill him, opened his mouth, spewed out a powerful swallowing vortex, and swallowed the dragon. Chapter 2757 The sudden destruction of the spirit array heart immediately involved the other five auxiliary array hearts of the purple micro Tianting, and the space barrier covering the territory of thousands of miles began to fragment, and the purple micro Tianting began to sink slowly in the violent shaking. The countless creatures living here had no idea what had happened, panicked and fled everywhere. "Is it really beginning to sink?" in the Holy Spirit domain, Nanyin''s ancestors felt the shaking of the vast heaven, and they were very moved. Just how long they left, they ended the peak position of Ziwei heaven for tens of thousands of years. Falling into the ancient sea not only means that the status is no longer high, but also the spiritual power of heaven and earth should be equal to that of the ancient sea, and can no longer gather the spiritual power of the world. "The heaven will sink sooner or later, otherwise the world will merge, and this is the first place to bear the brunt." dantai Mingjing comforted everyone. After Qin ordered them to leave the collapsed underground space, they immediately rushed to other auxiliary array centers. Under the personal control of the fairy queen, they ignored the space distance and constantly crossed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers to save time. The auxiliary array centers are independent and reflect with the main array center, and draw space power from there to ensure the formation of a perfect isolation space, but with the collapse of the main array center, there is chaos. When Qin ordered them to arrive, the powerful Xianwu bones suppressed inside had become irritable. The black dragon impolitely absorbed the surging energy inside. Although they have weakened a lot, they still support the heaven, still have strong energy and have the smell of Xianwu. With the collapse of the auxiliary array center, the falling speed of Ziwei Tianting began to accelerate, shaking the territory of thousands of miles and stirring all creatures. From Ziwei Tianting, Qin ordered them to come to Donghuang Tianting, misty Tianting, cangxuan Tianting and Zhenling Tianting one after another. The main array in there is basically the same as the purple micro Tianting. It is mainly composed of Tongtian ancient trees, wrapped around the fairy queen, and provides life power. Skeletons use several arms and legs to cooperate with a certain internal organs. After repeated tempering, they ensure energy and vitality. Those responsible for imprisoning the Queen''s bones are all heavy and powerful bones with Xianwu flavor, showing the outline of human or demon family, entangled with the fairy queen. The fairy queen accepted their gifts in turn, which was tantamount to gradually integrating herself, and her strength was enhanced a lot, but she was not happy at all, but only sad. Black dragon they impolitely seized the bones sealed in the heart of the auxiliary array in each Tianting and improved their strength. Starting from Ziwei Tianting, Donghuang Tianting, ethereal Tianting, cangxuan Tianting and Zhenling Tianting began to sink one after another until they hit the ancient sea and set off a heavy tsunami. However, under the control of Qin ordered them, the surging tide was quickly controlled and turned into hundreds of giant "Water Dragons" that rushed up into the sky and poured into the chaotic space to ensure that the sea level was the same as before, without affecting the islands, let alone the border and barren mainland. The Holy Spirit spread news everywhere to appease other heavenly courts. Of course, it will not be said that Qin Ming was digging the core of the array, but explained that in order to avoid being hit by chaotic space, he sank into the sea in advance to ensure the safety of Tianting continent. Qin ordered them to solve the Tianting matter and immediately broke into the frozen river of time and space, looking for the trace of long live mountain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Long live mountain, a sacred mountain guarding the long river of time and space since ancient times, is responsible for stabilizing the time and space of the world and repairing the time and space changes caused by various accidents. In countless years, viva mountain has come to the real world at least ten thousand times. Because of its special ability, it has swept away countless creatures and will never leave alive. Over the years, it has become a sea of bones, ashes like snow, and hundreds of millions of wronged souls. However, the ancient chaos detonated, the eternal time and space solidified, and the long live mountain was gradually imprisoned and lost its function. Although time and space are completely frozen, long live mountain is equivalent to disappearing from the world. No one can find it again. But Qin Ming is no longer a mortal, but a complete incarnation of the eternal king. He is fully integrated with the nether world and hell. He has extraordinary ability to perceive the existence of order and death. The bones piled up in the long live mountain just exude the power of death. Even if they are hidden in the depths of time and space, they can be captured by Qin''s orders. The profound meaning of time and space is also like a lighthouse, which can attract the attention of Qin Ming. Tao Zun''s reminder once again strengthened Qin''s determination to order them to seize the space order. The stronger the enemy is, the more adequate they must be prepared. They didn''t waste too much time. They broke the imprisonment with the king''s way and crossed the river with the nether world. They soon found the long live mountain in the vast space and time. For Qin Ming, long live mountain helped him to some extent, and changed his life. He escaped alive twice in a row and vowed never to go back. Now... He came to long live mountain for the third time! "Long live mountain... As expected, white bones become the sea, and ashes like snow." Jin Yu, the fairy queen and Shura all came to this legendary sacred mountain for the first time. In the dark and silent time and space, it still blooms with boundless white light, and the dead spirit is second only to the nether world. "What''s the matter here?" Qin Ming knows about long live mountain very well, but the current situation of long live mountain makes him hardly believe that it is still that mysterious and powerful sacred mountain. Although it is still white and dead, the surrounding edges are collapsing and broken into thousands of skeletons. The silent falling and solidified time and space has been reduced by at least one third compared with the scope in his impression. A large number of white bones are "evaporating" at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into thick ashes and floating all over the sky. The space-time white fog around Viva mountain has also become very thin, far less than half of the original. Qin ordered to spread the fog of time and space, and fell on the long live mountain. He stepped on the thick bones and felt the situation here. Is this... Decay? With his realm and ability, we can now feel the power of the holy mountain is passing! "Long live mountain abandons its mission and gives up guarding long live mountain, and the power of time and space begins to weaken?" Jin Yu doesn''t understand and guesses at will. "It''s not that it abandoned its mission, it''s the solidification of time and space that limits it here." Qin Ming didn''t explore too much. The weaker the longevity mountain is, the greater their chance to seize the mystery of space! He went directly into the depths of long live mountain and soon found the area with the strongest power of time and space in the vast ancient sea. Once difficult and dangerous, now everything has become very easy. He shook open the stratum and broke into a secret place that he had entered many times. Here is still magnificent, mysterious, pure and peaceful. The crystals are huge and beautiful, like lush woods and blooming flowers, wrapped in mysterious space-time monsters. Their blooming light renders here like a world of light and shadow. As soon as Qin ordered them to appear, they startled the monsters in the crystal. They woke up from their deep sleep and squeezed the crystal. The dense click echoed the secret place and broke the peace here. However, the monsters opened their eyes, but did not really act. It seemed that they were restricted by some force. Chapter 2758 In the depths of the secret place, the long river of time and space flows through here, like a trickle, but it contains the changes of years and the evolution of history. However, the current "River" has stopped moving, steaming the same pure light and shadow, rendering it like a fairyland. On the left and right sides of the river stands a statue, a man and a woman, a man''s greatness and a woman''s holiness, all like living human beings, lifelike and lifelike. They are quiet and peaceful, without vast energy and mysterious atmosphere. They look ordinary. Only the blooming little fluorescence reflects the light of the long river of time and space. "That''s the keeper of Longevity Hill?" Jin Yu came here for the first time and looked at everything in front of her, especially the two statues. With her head bowed and her eyes drooping, the female elephant is holy and serene. She holds a crystal hourglass in her hand, but what flows inside is not fine sand, but mysterious starlight, colorful and colorful. They float in the hourglass, shining intoxicating light. It seems that looking at it can see the years and the passage of time. The male statue is dignified and solemn, looking straight ahead and overlooking the long river of time and space. He held the scepter in his left hand and the short blade in his right hand. The scepter is inlaid with various precious stones, which are shining and full of aura. The short knife seems to be carefully carved from countless crystal stones. It floats in the palm of his hand, rippling layers of ripples and slightly distorting the space. "Hourglass... Scepter... Short blade..." the fairy queen stared at the sacred vessel in the statue''s hand. She could feel the powerful space energy, which surrounded the man statue like order. It seems that the scepter can imprison space, and the broken blade can tear space, which breeds two extreme mysteries of space breeding and space annihilation. At this time, the eyes of the two statues looked here. Their eyes are so beautiful, like bright stars, flashing brilliant and mysterious light and shadow, as if they have seen through history, the future, life and death and the changes of all things. "They are alive?" Jin Yu was vigilant, showing a strong and ferocious spirit. Qin Ming stared into the eyes of the statue and whispered, "they are alive, always alive, but they are imprisoned here, always here, like... Prisoners..." "They have souls." Shura could detect the weak fluctuation of soul power in the statue. "Prisoner?" Jin Yun said the word silently. "I''ve been here twice. The first time I took Qin LAN and the second time I took the space-time crystal. The first time was luck and the second time was adventure. It was tungsten steel spirit that saved us." Qin Ming''s second escape from the secret place was thanks to tungsten steel spirit. Tungsten Gang Ling later explained to him what happened at that time and speculated on some secrets of the two statues. They control space and time and have unparalleled powerful forces. They even have souls and consciousness, but the two forces can not be easily controlled, let alone return to the world. Therefore, they are imprisoned here, fixed on the Bank of the long river of time and space, guarding time and space, but they can never move. The two statues stare here, more like staring at Qin Ming. Although they have been here all the time, they spy on time and space, understand what has happened and what is happening now, and of course know who Qin Ming is. What''s more... They have also accepted the instructions of heaven and conveyed the killing order to colorful Phoenix, Emperor Ying and Xing Tian. Qin Ming is also staring at them. Although they have the glory of guarding time and space and crazy strength, there is endless loneliness behind their glory and strength. This is the place closest to heaven. This is the highest and deepest power in the world. It''s not a prison! And they are the prisoners in the prison! "You shouldn''t have come here." there was a hazy light around the statue, which turned into a hazy virtual shadow, but their voice only spread to Qin Ming, while the Shura beside them didn''t notice it. They were just silently vigilant against the statue and looking at the three space-time sacred objects guarded by the statue. "I''m here for those who should come and those who shouldn''t come. What''s the matter here?" Qin ordered to face the two Holy Spirits for the first time. Even though they were already eternal kings, he didn''t disrespect them. After all, these two guard time and space for countless years. They have seen the history and the future. They have unparalleled wisdom. "The power of heaven has increased and has taken over long live mountain." "Our strength is weakening and is about to be liberated." Women''s voice is calm and peaceful, while men''s voice is dignified and calm. Qin Ming still stood where he was, but he seemed to be in a unique space and stared at the man and woman: "what you control is order. How does the Tao of heaven interfere?" "What we control is the upanishadism, and order cannot be delivered to the common people." "We have delivered the profound meaning to the Tao of heaven and will soon disappear." They are tired and indifferent. The joy of initially controlling the supreme power has been replaced by endless loneliness. No one can understand them and save them. It''s like being impulsive on the first day of junior high school and wanting to leave, but finally returning to long live mountain. They have figured it out and opened it up. There is no need to return to the real world. They are eager to die and free themselves from imprisonment. "You are stationed in the long river of time and space, and you should be able to see what is happening outside. Can you bear it?" "Everything we control comes from the way of heaven. Everything we do is controlled by the way of heaven. If we don''t want it, we have nothing to do." "You are not completely controlled by the way of heaven! Otherwise, there will be you in the World War I in the demon kingdom! I came today. You should know the purpose. I petition you on behalf of ordinary people to stabilize the world for the last time. Even if you are eager to be liberated, please try your best for the last time." although Qin Ming does not fully understand the secret of long live mountain, But I also know that it is not so simple to be controlled by heaven. There is a unique existence of Qi. For example... The weapons in their hands come from the holy mountain! The way of heaven can control the statue through the profound meaning, and the statue can contain the way of heaven through weapons. "The world is irreparable. We respect your efforts, but everything is in vain after all." "Even Taoist Zun wants to try again. What''s wrong with you?" The two statues were slightly silent, and their voices were still calm: "you are late. The Tao of heaven has begun to take over the long live mountain, and our profound meaning is gradually disappearing." "I don''t understand." "We don''t need to understand. Qin Ming, we know what you are doing, but unfortunately, those have nothing to do with us." "I respect your efforts to protect time and space. I sympathize with your loneliness over the endless years, but it''s also a pity that I want to set the meaning of space!" Qin Ming shouted. In an instant, he pulled the dark power to come and forcibly imprisoned the whole secret place. He did not use the eternal King''s way to avoid disturbing the power of heaven. After all, netherworld is a complete world. It also has its own time and space cycle. It is not a profound meaning or order, but it can force confrontation. Shura, Jinyu and the fairy queen were alert for a moment. Although they didn''t understand what had happened, they released their strongest energy at the first time and filled the whole secret place. Space shaking and crystal fragmentation. Since long live mountain no longer guards time and space, it is not necessary to exist. Chapter 2759 Qin ordered to release the nether world to interfere with the two statues, and strive for a microsecond opportunity. Mu ran roared horribly. What contained in it was not the sound tide, but the death knell of terror! He has completely controlled the netherworld hell by virtue of the king''s fighting body. He is the netherworld, and the netherworld is him! Qin Ming was not only persuading, but also testing whether the Holy Spirit in the statue is the real soul. As long as it is the soul, life and death are controlled by the death knell! At the moment when Qin''s order attracted the nether world, the two statues also fought back, as if they were resurrected. The female statue held up the hourglass to control the flow of time. The male figure controls the scepter and blade, and controls the change of space. A vast and confused light shines on the space and forcibly imprisons everything about to explode: "Qin life, stop, you can''t take away the profound meaning of space. Long live mountain is not allowed, and the way of heaven is not allowed." What they release is not only the limitation of space, but also the backflow of time. There was a wonderful picture in the secret place immediately. The magnificent dark energy that burst in an instant not only stopped in an instant, but also slowly subsided. The Xianwu frenzy that was breaking out on Jin Yu and them also retracted layer by layer, including expressions, actions, etc. even the crystals that were smashed by the impact healed again and had to return to their previous appearance. Space confinement, time reflux! They control everything here! Although Qin Ming controlled the nether world to push forward, he was still a step late after all. After a slow confrontation between time and space, the nether world retracted Qin Ming''s body. The next moment, the passage of time suddenly accelerated. Qin Ming, Shura, the fairy queen, Zhan Zu and Jin Yu quickly retreated, from expression to speech, from body to energy, and quickly returned until they all retreated outside the long live mountain. In fact, the power of time and space can continue to exert its power and transfer them to further places, but the power in the statue is being recovered to the way of heaven. They are weak. They have little influence outside the long live mountain. They can only transfer Qin ordered their immortal martial arts to the edge. Soon after, Qin ordered them to repeat the scene at that time and set foot on the long live mountain again. "Long live mountain here?" Jin Yu looked around, just as he had been here for the first time. The fairy queen also looked into the secret space power in Viva mountain for the first time. Only Shura and black dragon were in a trance and thought about something strangely. One of them is the Lord of the nether world, the other is in control of order. They have a slight perception of what happened before, but they are just in a trance and don''t care much. Their attention is attracted by the collapsing long live mountain. Long live the statue in the depths of the mountain, staring out, the starry eyes saw through the endless bone sea and met Qin Ming''s eyes. He warned Qin Ming again: "go back, or you will fall into an endless cycle, one time at a time... Until the world is destroyed..." "Qin Ming, what''s wrong?" Jin Yu looked at Qin Ming. "Withdraw!!" Qin Ming suddenly withdrew from the long live mountain. Before the fairy queen understood what was going on, he waved his hand and directly summoned nine hell gates. He came down in the frozen river of time and space, tore open the light and reappeared the darkness. The vast dark hell was like a surging ocean, directly enveloping the whole long live mountain. Shura swept away the black dragons at the first time and returned to the netherworld hell. Almost at the same time, the towering death knell in the depths of the netherworld burst into a huge roar and rang through the hell, as if the God of death woke up and wanted to control life and death of all things. The violent bell was dull and huge, and rushed out of the gate of hell. The power of death swept across the vast bone sea like order. Thousands of lonely souls entrenched here were annihilated in an instant, Even the secret place deep underground was also greatly impacted. The two statues suddenly burst into powerful light, filled with secret places, and resisted the invasion of the dark forces and even the death bell. They reversed time and space again to put everything back to before. However... Qin Ming didn''t enter the long live mountain again. Standing outside, with long hair and dancing like a God, he showed the real power of the nether hell for the first time. It was like endless darkness to devour everything here. The death knell was dull and hurried, impacting the nether world, rolling over the endless Blood River of the nether mountain, hitting the gate of hell, and pounding the long live mountain one after another. "I don''t want to destroy Viva mountain, let alone you. Release the mystery of space immediately." "Long live mountain was created by nine sacred mountains. It is a place outside the law. You can''t destroy it here!" "Then try!" "Qin Ming, don''t insist, you can''t take away the profound meaning of space!" the two statues control the sacred vessels, reverse time and space, and resist the invasion of the nether world and the death knell. The scope is not only full of secret places, but also spread towards the vast ancient sea. The previously destroyed bones and annihilated souls reappear and return to their former appearance. Qin Ming''s face was ferocious, and the golden patterns all over his body were disappearing. Instead, evil dark patterns spread all over his body. The black patterns contained blood and cyan, those blood rivers and dark fire. Qin Ming tightened his whole body and dragged the darkness to spread all over his body until he blended with the king''s seal at the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, Qin Ming Mu ran issued a fierce roar as powerful as heaven. His monster like body was filled with darkness, Blood River, dark fire and Yin thunder. It was mysterious, evil and terrible. He seemed to incarnate into the nether world, and his body contained thousands of changes of hell, Looming, suddenly clear and suddenly vague, a terrible dark power is covering the long live mountain. He, from the eternal king, turned into hell! The nine gates of hell are fully opened, resonate with Qin Ming, and seem to become one. They pull the dark force like the ocean tide to comprehensively invade the long live mountain, annihilate the bones again, destroy the wronged souls, like a real God coming to destroy everything here, and forcibly resist the space-time mystery. The endless sea of bones and hundreds of millions of wronged souls are constantly destroyed and suddenly return. In this way, it is turbulent and shocking. "In the dark hell, you can''t live in the long live mountain! Qin Ming, for the last time, step back!!" the souls in the two statues shouted mistily and majestically. Their eyes and stars changed, and their divine patterns flowed all over. An energy as strong as heaven''s power impacted the secret place. Instead of rushing to the long live mountain, it impacted the deep strata. "Boom... Boom!" The Vientiane mountain, which stretches for thousands of miles, is shaking violently, not only because it is impacted by the dark power, but also because it makes a roar from the deep strata and the real Vientiane mountain buried in the bone sea. A moment later, the bones stretching for more than ten miles suddenly collapsed and formed a violent vortex. A towering strong light shook back the nether world, dispersed the ashes, and rose into the sky, becoming a towering and huge mountain, guarding the east of longevity mountain. Immediately after that, a bone mountain collapsed and the stratum clicked. It was also a strong light, shining on the ancient sea, dispelling Yin and evil, turning into a towering giant mountain and guarding the West. Surrounded by the divine light, the giant mountains stand around the long live mountain, guarding the sacred mountain of time and space and against the nine gates of hell. They correspond to the nine sacred mountains in the epoch-making period! They created long live mountain, left a mark, guarded long live mountain and gave it unparalleled power! Although the nine sacred mountains and nine gods are all ordinary marks, they can guard them with the power of time and space because of the unique situation of Viva mountain, so that the current marks are comparable to the energy originally left by the sacred mountain, blooming the real power of heaven and emitting their different but incomparable energy. They shine brightly and interweave with each other, as if they were to evolve into a world, enveloping the long live mountain, and began to annihilate the dark power in the long live mountain, and even close the door of hell outside. At this moment, the long river of imprisoned time and space seemed to flow again. At this moment, the statues in the secret place felt awe. At this moment, the dark hell connected by the hell gate was shaking. At this moment... The fairy queen, Shura, zhanzu and Jinyu all felt a great power through the sky and the earth, as if their souls were trembling. Chapter 2760 "Qin Ming, we don''t want to fight against the king. We don''t want to fight with you. Step back, or you will be hurt in the nether hell!" the two statues warned Qin Ming again. The spreading divine patterns became more and more red and bright, mingled with the patterns buried in the stratum, and impacted the power of the divine mountain there. They don''t need to do anything. The energy retained in the tattoo is enough to resist all attacks in the world and even annihilate all weapons. Qin Ming didn''t expect that there was such a secret buried in long live mountain. Shenshan founded it and even guarded it. Who are you guarding against? The strong light and diffuse energy of the virtual shadow of Shenshan surprised him. Even the power in Lei Yuanzhu was less than one percent of them. But Lei Yuanzhu is the energy source condensed in the five elements creation mountain. It should be just a mark. Unless, viva mountain seals these patterns with the power of time and space, so that the time around the patterns stops passing and the space stops changing, so that the energy of those patterns can be maintained at the moment when the holy mountain was first left. "Since you don''t want to guard the longevity mountain, there''s no need to blaspheme the mark of the sacred mountain." Qin Ming''s body suddenly soared hundreds of times, with the darkness boiling, the blood River surging, the dark fire flashing, and endless lonely souls roaring, mysterious and even more shocking. But in the depths of darkness, strong lights broke through the confinement, and the power of heaven shook the nether world, from weak to bright, in an instant. In an instant, strong lights burst out from the depths of the nether world and fell over the long live mountain. Powerful energy impacted the grain seal of the holy mountain. Anti chaos monument! They are shining, towering and heavy, boiling the power of heaven and earth and filled with the power of creation. They have successively printed the patterns of the holy mountain, except for the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain! Qin Ming has understood their identity. It is the weapons forged by the holy mountain that have been left that have been sent back from the Unknown Universe across endless time and space. It may be cause and effect. In addition to accidents, it may also be cause and effect. Tianmen Mountain knows that there are some left here, so there are only eight anti chaos Tianbei sent back. They are weapons on the surface, but they contain all the energy of the holy mountain. This is also why daozun mentioned that she felt the breath of her companions in the three words he reminded Qin Ming. These smells come from the anti chaos monument that returns across endless space! The statue gazed at the eight heavenly monuments outside, clearly felt the energy contained in them, and felt the turbulence of divine patterns in Wansui mountain, as if they were resonating with each other. Where do these steles come from? They look at history and know everything. They have never seen such a monument! "Surrender the profound meaning of space!" Qin Ming used the anti chaos monument to fight against the towering virtual shadow of the giant mountain, with the same root, the same strength. The energy of the anti chaos monument woke up under the impact, and all the energy sealed by the divine mountain pattern was released, gradually forming eight violent whirlpools, like a vast nebula, but filled with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth. "We have forcibly transferred the profound meaning of space, but it can not control such a powerful force, which has caused severe turbulence in world space. The two profound meanings of space and time are either controlled in long live mountain or can only return to heaven. Qin life... Give up..." the voice of the statue spread all over long live mountain, looming in the huge wave of death knell. It also tells a secret of long live mountain, that is, the profound meaning of space is completely decided by them whether to transfer, not the order of heaven. "The world has gone to destruction, but you still need to care about turbulence? You are determined to die, but you still care about the world? Hand over the profound meaning of space to me!" Qin Ming no longer cares about divine patterns, fully controls the nine gates of hell, and draws the boundless power of the dark to cover the long live mountain. The wave of terrible death knell continuously impacts the endless bone sea and the secret place shrouded by the twilight. The statues in the secret place are blooming with dazzling light and shadow. Whether it is the bell or the power of the nether world, they continue to hit here, and disappear due to the return of time and the transfer of space. The scepter, hourglass and refined blade in their hands release stronger energy, impact the profound meaning, spread the range of light and shadow out of the secret realm, and spread towards the vast longevity mountain. "Qin Ming, give up! This is an abandoned world. Its real cause and effect is destruction, life and death, prosperity and decline, which is the theorem of all things. Your forced rescue is only to aggravate the pain of the world and make the peaceful death awkward and chaotic." "You guard time and space, see all the people, and understand these? Put away the fallacies! Hand over the profound meaning of space!" Qin life led the hell gate to push forward to the longevity mountain. The vast dark force covered the longevity mountain, and forcibly suppressed the energy released by the statue and sacred vessels. No matter how mysterious those energies are and how powerful the statues and sacred vessels are, they can''t resist the repression of a world after all. Moreover... Since the beginning of the transfer of the upanishadism, the soul in the statue has begun to be weak. "Qin Ming, we have witnessed your rise and seen all your life. You are not saving the world. You are only saving your relatives. In order to bring your relatives back to life, you have to make the world suffer. This is... Selfishness." the voice in the man statue is dignified and indifferent. The scepter and blade represent the power of space. They soar in an instant, repeatedly impact the secret place and shake the power of the nether world. The woman statue paid more attention to the eight anti chaos sky steles outside and looked back at the static long river of time and space. She wanted to see where the sky steles came from and what mysteries they contained. "You stubbornly insist on the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world in order to seek death and liberation. This is... Sin! Viva mountain was built by the holy mountain, which can be called the tenth holy mountain in ancient times. Its purpose is to limit the profound meaning of space. The profound meaning of time completely falls into the system of heaven, which is out of balance! The energy of check and balance comes from sacred vessels and divine patterns! And you, with the help of time and space solidification, the world is destroyed Taking advantage of the opportunity of the weakening of the power of sacred vessels, he is willing to offer profound meaning to the heaven. This is... Great rebellion and immorality... "Qin Ming had conjectures similar to sacred vessels and statues before, but they are very vague and uncertain. The words before the statue and the blooming divine patterns reminded Qin Ming. Since you want to die, why don''t you directly return the upanishadism to heaven? Because they can''t! Not only the sacred vessels come from the holy mountain, but even the statues may come from the holy mountain! The reason why Shenshan created Viva mountain is to directly and accurately control time and space instead of Tiandao, so as to avoid the Tiandao system being too complex and too powerful, and directly destroy the world in case of mistakes! But Tiandao also controls the order of time and space, so as to contain Viva mountain and avoid getting out of control! This is not only a check and balance, but also a cooperation of system operation! But now, with the drastic change of the world, the solidification of time and space, and the enhancement of the power of the way of heaven, viva mountain began to decline. They... Began to sacrifice the profound meaning and seek liberation. However, due to the existence of sacred vessels and divine patterns, the speed of sacrifice is very slow. Qin Ming is glad that he has come. It turns out that the control of time and space is in Viva mountain. No wonder Viva mountain has not been used to suppress him before the Tiandao. It turns out that Viva mountain has begun to sacrifice the profound meaning. If he doesn''t come, once the Tiandao completely controls the forehead order, everything can be reversed. Chapter 2761 The fierce sound reverberates in the long live mountain, because the time flows back, the space moves, and the sound keeps circulating. "This is... Evil..." "This is... Treachery... Treachery..." The two statues were silent and didn''t confront Qin Ming any more. The magic light in the sacred vessel was slightly weakened, which seemed to be stimulated by Qin Ming''s fierce drinking. You guessed right! Aoyi is in direct control, right on long live mountain. "The great destruction of the ancients disappointed the holy mountain and left! Long live the divine pattern of the mountain is the last mark left by the holy mountain. Do you also want to disappoint him? Wake up!" "Boom..." The nether energy increased violently with the outbreak of Qin''s life. The endless darkness rolled up the towering nether fire and terrible Yin thunder, and the vast long live mountain. After annihilating hundreds of millions of lonely souls, it smashed the vast bone sea. The wave of the death knell containing the power of death carried the light of time and space, and comprehensively invaded the secret place. A large number of monsters collapsed in the wave of the death knell. The sacred vessels in the hands of the two statues suddenly burst into strong light, carrying the powerful energy from the highest holy mountain, carrying the death knell and the invasion of the nether world, reversing time and space again. Qin ordered the vast roar to shake the long live mountain, and the endless skeletons were blown to pieces and annihilated in the towering infernal fire: "the divine mountain really should leave here. The created people should devour them, and the compiled order should replace them. Even the long live mountain appointed by Qin should betray the original oath!" "Boom!" The anti chaos monument shattered the towering giant mountains. Although they were all unreal shadows, they sent out a real wave of collapse sound, deafening, and boiling waves of light, shaking the whole long live mountain. The edge area collapsed in a large area, and hundreds of millions of bones scattered over the long river of time and space. The anti chaos sky monument is surrounded by the soaring divine light, like a real God. With unparalleled heavenly power, it surges with different divine powers, and successively smashes into the depths of the longevity mountain. There are endless years of patterns in the impact stratum. These marks come from the original source of Shenshan. They are powerful and dignified, like a soul. Here, the power of time and space is entrenched, as if completely isolated from the real world. However, the anti chaos Tianbei fell with unparalleled power, crushed the time and space prohibition, and collided with Wen Yin heavily. The source force of Gushen mountain exploded in an instant, and the sky fell apart, and the power was terrible to the extreme. I''m afraid any living creature standing here would want to crack his liver and gall. The mysterious and complex patterns twisted in the violent impact, and burst into the sky like a resurrected python, winding the anti chaos monument. Deep in the secret place, by the river of time and space, the two statues are still bursting with the power of time and space, but... A faint sigh comes from the female statue, and the twisted hourglass slowly stops. She saw the anti chaos steles from time and space. They appeared out of thin air and did not exist in any long history. There was no accident. They were probably the sacred mountain that left. They didn''t have the heart to leave the world and went to destruction. They also wanted to help here in the last fight. Alas... We... Why bother... Why bother Time stopped flowing back, the power of the underworld overwhelmed the long live mountain, and the wave of death knell swept across the world, annihilating the whole space. "Empress... Here comes the opportunity!!" Qin Ming''s solemn cry echoed in the netherworld hell. The fairy queen, Shura, Jinyu and black dragon, who are ready to go, successively smashed open the door of hell and rushed to the secret land. The fairy queen forcibly resists space repression. In this local scope, her strength is comparable to the profound meaning. Shura led the death knell tide and directly entered the secret realm. The terrible bell soared several times to crush the soul. The Golden Dragon and the black dragon rushed wildly in the long live mountain, trampled on the earth, shattered bones and wanted to destroy it. "Surrender the profound meaning of space!" Qin Ming noticed the weakening of the power of time, directly came to the long live mountain, rushed into the secret territory and grabbed the sacred vessel in the statue''s hand. The power of sacred vessels is likely to restrain the heaven''s control over the profound meaning of time and space to some extent. If you want to capture and control the profound meaning, you must control the sacred vessels. "Just... Just..." the soul in the man statue sighed faintly, and finally looked at the female statue on the other side of the river, dispersing the power of space. In an instant, the sound of the death knell swept through the secret place and impacted the soul in the statue. The dark energy cracked the long live mountain, collapsed the bone mountain and annihilated the vast bone sea. However At the moment when the female and male figures gave up control and the death knell tide was about to destroy their souls, an extremely powerful control force suddenly came and took over the soul of the statue! In fact, before, although they were sacrificing the profound meaning, they were using sacred vessels to resist the way of heaven. They had been hesitating and struggling. After all, once released, they would never have room for regret. Until this moment, they suddenly gave up, resulting in the sudden collapse of the "confrontation" that had existed before, and the power of the heavenly way naturally soared, broke through the restrictions, directly controlled the weak soul of the statue and took over the profound meaning. The return of upanishadism to the way of heaven means that it will be transformed into order! The energy of time and space suddenly increases in an instant, and the blooming light must flow back to time and exchange space again. But at the same time, Qin Ming grabbed the hourglass. With great strength, his sharp claws broke the female elephant''s hands and forcibly controlled the hourglass. The fairy queen was no longer deterred because of the abandonment of the male image. In an instant, she penetrated the distorted space and came to the male image. At the moment when the power of heaven fell and controlled, she also imprisoned the scepter and fine blade in the man''s hand. The coming of heaven and the control of Qin Ming''s Fairy Queen took place almost at the same time, so... Although the strong light of the statue invaded the secret place, it did not affect Qin Ming and the fairy queen who had controlled the sacred objects. "Empress! Use the scepter and blade to seize the profound meaning of space! They can balance the way of heaven!" Qin Ming shouted. As soon as his voice fell, the repressed eternal king suddenly burst out. The golden grain seal spread all over the body, replacing the dark grain seal and suppressing the dark hell. The golden wings burst into a towering golden light, sweeping the secret place, shining the vast bone sea from the depths of the stratum and dyeing the middle of Viva mountain golden. He wants to contain part of the energy of the way of heaven with the way of king. Although the heavenly way has no normal consciousness, it has extreme resistance to the royal way. As long as it appears, it will inevitably form confrontation with each other, which can create opportunities for the fairy queen. Sure enough, when the eternal kingcraft was strongly released, the power of heaven suddenly shifted, the control over male images was significantly weakened, and the blooming spatial energy dissipated like a tide. It was as if a pair of eyes opened in the depths of the sky and locked Qin''s life through endless chaos. The fairy queen clenched the sacred vessel, took it from the statue in an instant and moved to the distance. Although Qin Ming said a few words simply, she could basically understand the general meaning. Holding the sacred vessel is equivalent to holding the profound meaning! Qin Ming roared wildly, imprisoned the hourglass of time, resisted all kinds of attacks, and led the way of heaven with the king''s way. A vast golden light sea riot secret place contains the ultimate energy of the king''s way. The gap in the center of his eyebrows seems to open his heavenly eyes. In it, strange light flows, power is thin, and all kinds of mysterious forces are intertwined, entrenched, collided and stimulated each other. The diffused power impacts Qin Ming''s whole body, and flows through all parts through those bloody golden patterns. Qin ordered his monster like body to become extremely sacred. The scales expanded from the bones were indestructible, the muscles and blood were completely deified, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through the world and see all the people. The way of heaven was stimulated and completely awakened. The power was all over the vast cloud space and filled with endless chaos, as if it could be seen everywhere and as if it were endless. The space around the long live mountain is gradually illuminated by the chaos, forming thousands of Changhong. It spans all parts of the long live mountain. It is beautiful, but it is filled with terrible energy. It seems that if you move easily, you can annihilate a mountain and river and an empire. When Qin''s life was in confrontation with the heavenly way, the fairy queen rushed out of the secret place with her scepter and fine blade. Regardless of the environmental danger, she immediately closed her door and realized. Chapter 2762 The statue has been destroyed, and the profound meaning of space is temporarily uncertain because of its uniqueness. It may be inclined to sacred vessels and heaven system. At this moment, as the eternal King began to contain the way of heaven, the profound meaning of space naturally began to tend to sacred objects. As long as the fairy queen can control the sacred vessel, she can get the upanism, get the upanism, and seize order from the heavenly way. "Empress! Refining holy vessels, injecting marks, you can gain the profound meaning of space!" Qin ordered to rush out of the secret territory and fall over the empress. The time hourglass was firmly held in her hand, scattering a star like mystery light, which reflected with the scepter and refined blade. Time and space, because of the existence of sacred vessels and the impact of the way of heaven and the king, form light and shadow like water waves around, containing the endless mysteries of time and space. Shura, Jinyu and zhanzu were all in a trance. They didn''t quite understand how they suddenly became like this, but they still tried their best to guard around the fairy queen, releasing the power of the nether world, the power of order and the spirit of fierce animals, forming a triple guard. Long live the silent mountain finally ushered in "excitement", but it was a confrontation close to destruction. The eight anti chaos steles suppress the divine ring and absorb the powerful source force left by the sacred mountain. Their strong light is like a volcano, and their power is like the cry of hundreds of millions of creatures and the change of everything in the world, which can no longer be described as shock. The nine gates of hell are like nine gods of death, surrounding the long live mountain, drawing a steady stream of death force, enveloping the vast mountains, death bells, gloomy fire, galloping and invading in all directions. The chaos caused by the way of heaven also contains the ultimate power, shining the long river of time and space, penetrating the darkness, invading the power of the nether world, and gradually forming a confrontation. Qin Ming resonated with the anti chaos monument, reflected with the nine gates of hell, released the current energy to the extreme, attracted the attention of heaven, and observed the energy now possessed by heaven. This is likely to be a test before the formal showdown between him and Tiandao! The queen of elves has no distractions and devoted herself to the control of the scepter and blade. For others, these two sacred objects may be mysterious and complex, difficult to control, or even impossible to start. For her who has spent thousands of years studying space, it is more like a temple that suddenly opened the space. All the mysteries in it are enlightening insights for her, All the energy is a long-awaited shower for her. Unfortunately, none of them has strong attainments in time, otherwise they can seize the meaning of time with the help of the time hourglass. The chaotic light became more and more intense, and the shining 10000 Changhong converged into a huge figure, appearing above the long live mountain. "Emperor?" Qin Ming looked at the mysterious shadow gradually appearing in the sky. It could not be the image of the way of heaven. It could only be the emperor in the mouth of the old turtle. Obviously, Emperor Zun also made a decision similar to Qin Ming in order to control the way of heaven, that is, to sacrifice to the eternal king, because the image in the sky looks very similar to Qin Ming now. The claws of monsters, human bodies, gorgeous wings, the physique of trolls, and the most strong bodies formed by blending with each other. Qin Ming looked at the virtual shadow of the accident, as if he saw himself. However, the momentum released by the emperor is far more than the current Qin life. Although it is only a mystery, it is as vast as the world and as profound and mysterious as the starry sky. It seems that you can destroy everything and control the changes and evolution of all things. The black dragon stared at the empty shadow in the sky and felt the suffocating pressure. It was so strong that they seemed to have no qualification to challenge. What is a God? A God above all living beings? This should be it! Especially Jin Yu, the feeling is so strong that he has a feeling he has never had before - fear! "You just keep the queen!" Qin Ming didn''t fight rashly, but released the power of the king''s way and cooperated with the power of the nether world to fight against the boundless fierce heavenly power. In the past, or in another case, Qin Ming may have some awe for the emperor who created the eternal kingdom, but now he has no so-called moral rites. This emperor who should not awaken and should not exist is likely to become his most powerful enemy. All he has to do is put away all his thoughts and do his best to destroy him! Control the heavenly order entrenched in his body! "The emperor should not have fully awakened, otherwise it will not just come to the shadow." Shura reminded Qin Ming that such a strong confrontation is also a struggle for the supreme righteousness. If heaven really controls the emperor, it may come directly. "We came at the right time! The way of heaven is awakening the emperor, and it has also been restrained by the emperor!" the black dragon calmed down a little and recovered his calm. He released the darkness and cooperated with the nether world in order. In the face of such an opponent close to the gods, the only force it can play is order. Even the strong flesh seems to be as vulnerable as paper here. "Empress! Hurry up! Hurry up!" Jin Yu observed the fairy empress and said silently in his heart. If you don''t personally feel the emperor, you will never feel how terrible he is. At least under the current situation, it may be difficult for them to have the strength to fight. Therefore, they need to use the nether world to integrate the world, absorb the endless power of death from the world and enhance the nether strength. A silent confrontation, although not directly fought, was full of tension, depression and danger. Qin Ming spared no effort to release the eternal King''s way, and also united with Shura to stabilize the gate of hell and ensure that it is completely connected with the nether world. He did come in time. Although the way of heaven is still playing a normal role, it is difficult to suppress the eternal King''s way because it is necessary to awaken the body of the emperor who has slept for endless years, form a whole and contain his energy. However, due to the "elimination" confrontation against the eternal King''s way, the heavenly way began to forcibly urge the emperor to suppress the eternal King''s way. Therefore, Tianwei is constantly strengthening, like the surging waves crashing together one after another, forming a terrorist suppression. The dazzling strong light is like meteorites, knocking away the darkness and impacting the power of the nether world. As time went by, the power of confrontation was increasing, so that the collapse of long live mountain began to intensify, and large pieces of marginal bones fell off and became scattered bones, silently floating into the solidified space and time. Qin Ming had a hunch that if he continued to stimulate, the emperor might be forcibly transferred here by the way of heaven before he fully woke up. But even the emperor who has not fully awakened may have a devastating blow to them. Qin Ming doesn''t want to fight with heaven now, because he is not fully prepared, and he still has a high room for growth. Queen, Queen, hurry up, hurry up. Shura is in full readiness, and the black dragon is hard to swallow his saliva. They have never been so nervous as today. Even in the face of the Royal alliance, it was a big deal to fight to the death at that time, but now... They can''t lose, can''t afford to lose, and can''t afford to die! But at this extremely tense moment, the skeleton Dick was not idle. He went back and forth through the nine gates of hell, moving piles of fallen bones and throwing them into the netherworld hell, as if the confrontation outside had nothing to do with him. The skeleton family was originally the strongest existence in hell before. As a result, with the settlement of the major nether undead families, their status has weakened again and again. Now they have almost become a foil. The second skeleton is unwilling, but Qin Ming has no energy to take care of him and can''t help him. There are no fresh bones to enter. It''s too slow to conceive alone. It''s not easy to have a chance today. How can it let go. The hell dog guarding the gate of hell keeps drinking and scolding the skeleton Dick. There is a confrontation between life and death outside. You should be more serious! Skeleton Dick is terrible. No matter how it cries, it runs around and transfers bones in batches. Human, beast, demon and even elves have everything. Long live mountain is crumbling under fierce confrontation. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of bones will fall when each piece collapses. However, the second skeleton didn''t venture into Viva mountain. It was too dangerous inside. Besides, he could carry enough falling outside. Chapter 2763 The tense confrontation lasted for three days. The fairy queen controlled the scepter and blade at one fell swoop and successfully understood the profound meaning of space, but she was not excited. Instead, she calmly reminded: "pay attention to my situation and kill me at any time!" "The way of heaven is integrated with the emperor and has stronger control over order. Be careful, empress! But the gods originally founded the long live mountain to make time and space completely independent and controlled directly and accurately by the long live mountain, so as to avoid too complicated and unfavorable control of the way of heaven, and arrange divine patterns and holy vessels to suppress the way of heaven''s control over here. However, the order is still controlled by the way of heaven, Use the way of heaven to contain the long live mountain so that it will not get out of control. " Qin Ming explained the situation of long live mountain and the subtle balance between profound righteousness and order. There is no need to explain too much. With the wisdom of the fairy queen, we should be able to understand the key and know how to resist the restriction of heaven. "Roar!" the earth shook, the bones soared to the sky, and the towering anti chaos steles soared from all over the long live mountain and fell around the fairy queen under the strong traction of Qin''s order. They have integrated the source force in the divine pattern, and their momentum has become more powerful. There are Taoist patterns on the surface, forming a strong resonance with each other, as if they were arranged into a small world, shrouding the fairy queen and offsetting the control of heaven. Black dragon, Jinyu and Shura all stay in the anti chaos Tianbei. They are in full battle readiness. Each gathers the strongest killing moves, surging with shocking energy and locking the fairy queen. Although they kept praying not to have an accident, if the fairy queen had an abnormal situation, they would have to be cruel to kill her at the first time. Qin Ming confronts the image of the emperor nervously and feels the increasing power between heaven and earth. The way of heaven is unconscious, but there is a huge deviation in the system evolved over hundreds of thousands of years, and persistent suppression of the king''s way as a threat. Every time the kingly way appears, the heavenly way will draw different forces to suppress it. If it can be suppressed, the heavenly way will continue to operate and ignore it. But if it can''t be suppressed again and again, the heavenly way will continue to mobilize stronger forces and do its best. Therefore, once the profound meaning of space is re integrated with the new soul, the Tao of heaven begins to forcibly intervene, control and stimulate the soul to fight back against the kingly way. The fairy queen had just understood the profound meaning, and a clear killing order immediately appeared in her mind, which pointed directly to the eternal king. Even if the fairy queen was ready, the killing order was still extremely strong and almost shocked her consciousness. However, the profound meaning of space has just been realized, and it is not like the continuous understanding of emperor Ying. It is constantly eroded and imperceptibly influenced, so that the flesh and soul are finally controlled unconsciously. Although this sudden killing intention is strong, it can still be forcibly controlled by the fairy queen. Moreover, the fairy queen has a scepter and a fine blade. They will guard the profound meaning of space and resist the control of heaven. "Hold on! Hold on!" Shura carefully observed the situation of the fairy queen. The blood color shrouded, the space distorted, the expression obviously began to suffer, and the body surrounded by the blood tide trembled slightly. Although Xianwu territory can compete for the control of order from heaven, there must be a process. Whether it can compete is unknown. Qin Ming distracted himself from paying attention to the fairy queen from time to time, inspired the power against the chaos of the monument, and formed the power to guard and prohibit and isolate the way of heaven. However, the emperor''s shadow became clearer and clearer, and his heavenly power became stronger and stronger. He took the initiative to confront the eternal kingcraft of Qin Ming. With the passage of time, the collapse of long live mountain continued to intensify. Not only the bones outside, but also the original matrix of long live mountain began to crack. Without the suppression of the divine mountain grain seal and the control of the statue, the divine mountain drifting in the long river of time and space can not bear the extreme confrontation of the heavenly way and the royal way. In addition to picking up bones and excited skeletons, Qin ordered them to stop breathing. However "Qin life! The empress is about to lose control!" black dragon shouted anxiously. In just half a day, the fairy queen''s body was tight, and her blood and Qi rioted in a chaotic way. Although she tried to show that she could persist, the expression on her face was always suddenly calm and ferocious, with a low roar in her throat and a trace of pain. This unprecedented appearance surprised the black dragon. The heavenly way is on the top and the royal way is on the side. One is conveying instructions and the other is under intense stimulation. The fairy queen is at an important moment of competing for order, which is very vulnerable, and may even be backfired and have accidents. "Give the empress a chance. Don''t do it unless you have to." Qin ordered him to confront the emperor and the king, and he was also paying attention to the empress''s situation. Qin LAN sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder, holding her delicate little hand and praying silently. She could clearly feel the Queen''s pain. Even her consciousness was flickering with a weak killing intention. After all, she was not the daughter of the fairy queen. In the final analysis, she was just another form of existence of the fairy queen. The Fairy Queen really felt what Tianwei was, as if she were in the vast starry sky and wanted to take over a Dharma to command the world from the gods. It is no longer a simple space accomplishment, no longer an ordinary control, but to control the whole world. The vast gas and mysterious power are a strong feeling that the fairy queen has never had. It seems to be detached from the world, incarnate a wisp of order in the world, and sublimate from the flesh to the spirit. This should have been a kind of enjoyment, but it is more like suffering for the fairy queen at the moment. She should not only transform herself and forcibly take over the decree, but also resist the killing order continuously transmitted by the heavenly way. This killing order has become particularly violent under the stimulation of the royal way. If she wants to take over the order, she must sublimate herself. If she wants to sublimate herself, she must fill the whole body with profound meaning and change the soul and body. In this way, the killing intention still needs to invade the body. Moreover, the profound meaning of space is different from other forces. It is an important foundation for the composition of the world. It is comparable to the supreme profound meaning such as causal fate. Its strong power indicates its unique influence. "Ah!!" the fairy queen suddenly roared, her long hair fluttered and her whole body was tight. The blood frenzy rioted all over her body, setting off many space waves and hitting the anti chaos monument. If they hadn''t been forcibly imprisoned, the space around her might have been annihilated. The fairy queen is in great pain and has a killing intention. All kinds of chaotic and complex patterns are all over the space, deducing disillusionment and rebirth. The space scepter and space blade surrounded her, rising and falling in the space tide of the riot. Although they were playing a role, the fairy queen gradually began to give them up because of the stimulation of killing intention. "The empress can''t bear it! If she wants to control order, she still needs to transform the flesh and soul, so the killing will spread all over her body!" the black dragon shouted seriously, reminding them and warning Qin Ming. The way of heaven is really powerful now. It is much stronger than DIYing at that time. I don''t know how many times. The key is that the Queen''s consciousness is confused and she can''t control the sacred vessels, otherwise the situation will be much better. "Qin Ming, find a way!" Shura reminded Qin Ming. If they go on like this, they may really want to kill the fairy queen. Otherwise, once the fairy queen loses control, she who controls the mystery of space and has space holy objects, she will never kill if she wants to kill. "Look at the empress, I''ll have a hard encounter with the emperor." Qin Ming clenched his teeth. He must try his best to contain the emperor in order to transfer the power of heaven, but... The stimulation of such confrontation has exacerbated the speed of heaven''s awakening the emperor. What will be the consequences once he has a hard encounter with the emperor again? "Now!! hurry!!" the black dragon Shura shouted. "Dad... Will I come back?" Qin LAN suddenly whispered, echoing clearly in Qin Ming''s ear. "Wait until you get there!" Qin Ming immediately scolded. "Dad... I''ll come back." Qin mingzhan smiled and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, she appeared in the depths of the anti chaos monument. "Qin LAN?" Shura them slightly moved, but their eyes twinkled, all restrained the impulse to block, because Qin LAN may really be able to help, but the price Chapter 2764 Qin Ming''s psychological struggle was not stopped after all! He has made preparations in this regard. I hope the fairy queen also has! Qin LAN broke into the anti chaos Monument and resolutely bumped into the middle of the fairy queen''s eyebrows. "Empress! Accept Qin LAN! She controls the holy weapon instead of you!" Qin Ming roared and attacked the anti chaos monument, forcibly waking up the fairy empress who was on the verge of losing control. The fairy queen''s eyes were suddenly clear. Although it was a short moment, she still stabilized her mind and guided Qin LAN back to her body for the first time. At the next moment, she was attacked by the killing intention of the heavenly way again, and her consciousness became chaotic. There was a violent space frenzy of riots, like thousands of giant animals crashing in their cages, shaking the long live mountain, and a strong light broke out between the anti chaos Tianbei. Even the Shura outside felt their blood churning. However, although the fairy queen was confused, she barely kept a trace of soberness at this moment. Qin LAN suddenly returned under the previous situation and wanted to play a role. She had to integrate forcibly! It means that the fairy queen wants to completely annex Qin LAN, so that their souls can share a body in a short time and work together. In the long run, one soul must disappear. From the perspective of strength, it can only be Qin LAN! Kill Qin LAN? The fairy queen struggled a little. Although the current situation has no one who can''t give up and no one can''t sacrifice, the fairy queen is still struggling. What''s more... It''s completely different from normal death. Once integrated into her body, even if Qin Ming can reverse and control the world in the future, she may not be able to save Qin LAN. Because Qin Lan''s existence was a special accident. The fairy queen had no time to think about it. At a critical moment, she resolutely integrated Qin LAN, forcibly blending from flesh and blood to soul. But she pushed Qin Lan''s consciousness to the front, became the leading soul of this body, and accepted the sublimation of profound meaning! She wants to sublimate Qin LAN into the power of order! Although Qin LAN is only Huangwu, this body is Xianwu. Their souls are of the same origin. There is no boundary problem in this situation and this scene! Besides, her soul is still there and can help Qin LAN! Qin Lan''s soul accepts the sublimation of profound meaning and competes for order with heaven. And she becomes the second soul, forcibly controlling the sacred weapon and balancing the way of heaven! This is a subconscious choice, but also the most correct choice. Qin LAN is closest to Qin Ming. It is impossible to kill Qin Ming. With the help of anti chaos Tianbei and holy ware, she can resist the attack of killing intention better than the fairy queen. If we can successfully accept order, there will be no extinction, but can incarnate order and exist forever. Although he is the second soul, he also has strong power. He can exist for a long time and even be transferred to the sacred vessel. Because she has just spent three days to control the sacred vessel, know more about the operation of the sacred vessel, and can be recognized by the sacred vessel. In a critical moment, Qin LAN incarnated order! The queen into the sacred vessel! In the current world, there is nothing to give up, and the fairy queen doesn''t regret it! The cooperation of the two souls finally stabilized the suppression of the way of heaven. Although the fairy queen still looks very painful and murderous, and the spatial energy is like the ocean under the hurricane, the spatial scepter and spatial fine blade begin to play an obvious role, and under the control of the Queen''s soul, they gradually show their real power. With the anti chaos monument, it is like reproducing the power of the previous long live mountain. Although Shura didn''t understand the specific situation in the fairy queen''s body, they could fully feel that Qin Lan''s sudden participation played a role. A chaotic and dangerous confrontation finally took a sharp turn after two days. The spirit Queen''s strong killing intention was quickly calmed down, the energy of the riot returned to normal, and the breath was constantly sublimated and changed in the competition. The profound meaning becomes order, the control of space is successfully separated from the heaven, and the heaven system will no longer affect the fairy queen. Qin''s life scattered the energy of the eternal King''s way and shrouded the long live mountain with the nether hell. Without the stimulation of the king''s way, the virtual shadow of emperor Zun transformed by the way of heaven gradually dissipated. The end was very calm, like a beast that lost its prey and had no choice but to retreat. "How''s it going?" Shura and his companions nervously looked at the fairy queen who restored her calm. Although it was very dangerous, at least they succeeded. Since ancient times, long live mountain has only one transfer of profound meaning, but there has never been the control of space order. Special forms and special backgrounds have made the fairy queen. But... Where''s Qin LAN? Just disappeared? It still exists temporarily. The fairy queen did not respond. She was silent like sleeping in the air. She was surrounded by heavy blood waves. She was very calm, but filled with a unique majesty, which attracted the fluctuation of Viva mountain space and the long river of time and space. The airborne scepter and the space blade were quietly suspended in front of her, quiet and beautiful, as if they were integrated with her. Qin Ming put away the anti chaos stele, scattered the power of the nether world, and stared at the situation of the fairy queen. Viva mountain, which was already crumbling, collapsed and turned into hundreds of millions of bones, spreading in all directions. Many of them were still blooming with weak light, showing the virtual shadow before birth, like beasts and trolls, and the number was very large. Qin Ming looked at the skeletons he was collecting everywhere. He simply controlled the gate of hell and began to devour huge skeletons. Soon, they were like a torrent of skeletons, falling into the nether hell and falling in a wasteland. Like a waterfall or a rainstorm, hundreds of millions of skeletons rumbled down through the nine gates of hell, forming nine bone mountains in the wasteland, each of which was tens of thousands of meters high, almost connected with the sky, and lasted for tens of miles. They were dazzled by the endless dark fire. Sudden changes have stimulated the surrounding nether undead. Although the souls entrenched in Viva mountain have been annihilated, the bones still contain great power of death. Numerous undead people gathered from all directions and shared delicious food. The second skeleton came down from the sky, screamed bitterly, drank and denounced the violent ethnic groups in the distance, and summoned the skeleton army under its command. Qin Ming ignored the changes in the nether world and waited for the fairy queen to wake up. Although order is forcibly controlled, it is not so simple to skillfully control and use it, not to mention the supreme order of space. Qin Ming is in a complicated mood. Although he has successfully won the space order, he can safely connect with the world and the nether world, but... What about Lan Lan? How is it going? "Space order belongs to us, but time order returns to the way of heaven." Heilong is sorry, but he has no way. If he wants to seize the meaning of time in that case, he needs a subtle and in-depth study of time, but who can do it in the world? "At least we have time sacristy. If we can understand some power, we may be able to resist the time order of heaven." Shura is not depressed. It is worth celebrating that we can achieve such a result. "Time and space have solidified through the ages, and the order of time and space have been affected, so I can''t give play to my former strength. I have a sacred weapon of time, which can check and balance the way of heaven." Qin Ming clenched the hourglass of time and didn''t worry about the way of heaven controlling the order of time. The purpose of this sacred vessel is to contain the way of heaven, and it has contained endless years. Although you can''t fully understand the secret inside, a little awareness is not enough to affect the final decisive battle. "The emperor is really strong. He has such power before he fully wakes up. Can we help in the decisive battle in the future?" Jin Yu recalled the power of the emperor. Although there was no real battle, the power has made him feel terrible. I believe Shura felt the same pressure as them. "Can!! can''t you also have to!!" Zhan Zu''s tone is very firm! The fairy queen controls the spatial order and has spatial sacred vessels. Her strength must be doubled. She is more comfortable with the Tianzu battle halberd, the first heavy weapon that has fought with the holy mountain, and Shura seems to become the master of the nether world. The stronger the nether world is, the stronger the Shura is. As for it, the dark order may be affected when facing the heaven, but it has begun to control the six supreme scepters, which can also play some roles. It''s a big deal... I''m not afraid to explode with the six supreme scepters!! The white tiger has begun to transform the Xianwu realm. Although the new Xianwu can devour so many Huangwu, it should be able to stabilize the realm. At that time, with Jin Yu, one war beast and one fierce beast, it should be powerful. "Emperor Zun is really strong. We can help only a little. Unless... More..." "How about cultivating Xianwu?" Jin asked. Shura shook his head. Xianwu doesn''t mean to cultivate. Even if there are resources, it may not come out in half a year. Even if it is cultivated, it can''t challenge the level of emperor Zun. "There is nothing new Xianwu can do in the face of emperor Zun unless..." "Xingtian! Colorful Phoenix!" Qin Ming whispered. Chapter 2765 "Xingtian? Colorful Phoenix?" Jin Yu slightly frowned, which was the inheritor selected by heaven. Before, I had been worried that Xing Tian would stop Qin when he was facing the heavenly way. How can I think of cooperation now. "I felt the ancient sea before I came to long live mountain. There began to appear the smell of suspected Xianwu land, which is not stable. It should be that it has just begun to break through and is located in the burning beast area." Qin Mingdao. Since the colorful Phoenix is the inheritor of heaven, it must have its uniqueness. Now it is likely to use the taboo power in the burning beast field to forcibly attack the Xianwu realm. If the colorful Phoenix can succeed, its power will surpass that of the new Xianwu. Naturally, it goes without saying that he has personally experienced wangtianqiao. Six months ago, he entered Xianwu and intercepted two imperial Xianwu and a large number of Huangwu, which has stabilized the realm. If they are willing, he will add two or even three powerful powers to the fight against heaven, including the mysterious and powerful God of war! "Either kill! Or cooperate!" Shura''s voice was full of killing intention. Before, they were busy cooperating with Qin ming to control the netherworld, integrate the world, and had no time to take into account Xing Tian. Moreover, when the world was settled and the situation was unstable, they first had to stabilize the emotions of all parties and mobilize the power of faith. It was not appropriate to immediately lay a hard hand on the demon domain and the burning beast domain. After all, there were hard characters who were not easy to yield. Once there was a collision, they had to fight hard or even destroy the family, which had a serious influence on the demon and demon families all over the world. But now the situation in the world is stable and can be a little presumptuous. More importantly, the fairy queen has controlled the space order. They can secretly arrange the space seal and completely ban the Xingtian war clan and the burning beast area, so that the outside can''t notice the situation inside. Moreover, Qin Ming probably planned it like this, otherwise he could not be aware of the immortal Wu fluctuation in the burning beast area. Since there are preparations for a breakthrough, they will make all kinds of preparations and cover up all kinds of breath. Moreover, it has just begun to degenerate. The fluctuation of Xianwu is very weak and no one can notice it unless Qin Ming makes a conscious investigation. In other words, Qin Ming has been staring at the Phoenix in the burning beast domain. "When the empress controls the space order, we will visit the Xingtian war clan and the burning beast area in turn. I hope Xingtian and the colorful Phoenix can give us a satisfactory response." Qin Ming wanted to combine Xingtian and the colorful Phoenix, but he didn''t take action for various reasons. This time, long live mountain really felt that the emperor''s strength was much stronger than he expected. At that time, unless he attacked the emperor with the help of the power of the nether world, he could have the power of a war. Even if you succeed, you may not be an opponent, so... One more immortal martial arts and one more power. One day... Two days... Ten days They waited here for half a month. The spatial energy surging around the fairy queen finally calmed down. She opened her bloody eyes and looked around the calm river of time and space. Her breath was dignified and powerful, as if it was stronger than before. "Empress, how do you feel?" Zhan Zu smiled. What kind of energy does that have to be? Give her enough time and maybe open up a small world. Even if they really fail, the fairy queen can guard the great chaos domain with holy tools before she dies, and protect it for hundreds or even thousands of years. Just... The fairy queen''s expression was a little strange. Her eyes gradually changed from cold to smart. She looked at her body thousands of times larger in surprise, and then shouted to Qin Ming, "Dad?" A sudden call made Shura frown and make them uncomfortable. "Qin LAN?" Zhan Zu was stunned. Qin Ming was a little relieved and understood the Queen''s choice: "is the queen in the sacred vessel?" The holy ware floated in front of the fairy queen, that is, in front of Qin LAN now. The voice came out through the holy ware: "Qin LAN can''t complete this body yet. I still need to exist in it for a period of time. The holy ware is controlled by me, and the Tianzu war halberd is controlled by me. We share a body and can play a stronger power." Qin LAN uses Xianwu''s body to control order. She also needs to use her body to stimulate the real power of holy ware and halberd. This incredible situation is basically impossible to appear in others, but they can! "Even if you share the same soul, your body will still fight over time. Empress, as the second soul, you may be in danger. You''d better come out as soon as possible." "I''ve tried. Qin LAN can''t completely control this body without me, and I can''t give full play to the power of order. When I leave this body, there are restrictions on the control of holy objects. Don''t worry about me. The final World War I will arrive in a month or two, and we may not survive. If you survive, you should become a God. You can use holy objects to help me reshape my flesh." The fairy queen is calm, wise and thorough. "You are tired." Qin Ming nodded. Qin LAN didn''t adapt to his new body. He stretched out his arm and muttered, "Dad, can you still hold me?" Apocalyptic era, August 10! Burning beast area! The colorful Phoenix is in deep seclusion, impacting the Xianwu realm! Two months ago, after repeated discussions in the burning beast area, it was finally decided to assist the colorful Phoenix to attack the Xianwu territory. No matter what Qin Ming wants to do in the future, whether to save the world or control the world, there should be a phoenix in Xianwu territory in the burning beast domain. Whether it''s useful or not, at least it''s not too passive. Therefore, the burning beast domain has opened the dusty ancestral soul for tens of thousands of years, collecting the blood of the fire phoenix, the nine Phoenix, the cangyan peacock, the purple spirit Phoenix, and the qingluan Phoenix, as well as the blood of all the Phoenix blood in the burning beast domain to achieve the colorful Phoenix! The Phoenix family, like the dragon family, is a real demon royal family that has been prosperous and inherited since ancient times. It has never really declined. It has retained many taboo forces and secrets. It is usually easy to use. But now the world is facing upheaval. Although it is not the life and death of the ancestral training, it is more serious. Therefore, the whole family decided to open the ancestral soul. The blood contributed by Li Huofeng and others was not a little. Without exception, half of the blood was taken away. Shape Xianwu with the power of the whole family! After two months of isolation, the colorful Phoenix finally broke through the barrier and began the real transformation of Xianwu, which made the burning beast field into a long lost excitement. Lihuo Phoenix and other Huangwu are united to guard the whole process, sit in the secret place, form a terrible flame space, ensure the smooth transformation of colorful Phoenix, and even continue to contribute blood when necessary. However "Who!!" Li Huofeng and others were suddenly surprised and detected a very powerful energy fluctuation. The roaring noise shook the flame space, and a dark crack was torn open in the boiling Phoenix real fire. All the Phoenix Fire shadows around the town flutter their wings and scream, imprisoning the space, but they can''t be suppressed. The dark crack ignores the Phoenix threat and the terrible real inflammation. It is like a dark steel gate, slowly opening. A magnificent figure came out, with gorgeous golden wings slightly expanded, surrounded by Tianwei like energy, shaking the space, covered with lightning like scales, all extending from the bones and blending with flesh and blood, indestructible. The strong claws seem to have the power to tear everything, which is frightening. Especially in the middle of the eyebrow, darkness and light are intertwined. Two different patterns and seals are full of different powers. One thought of the nether world and the sky bring the fire phoenix a sense of oppression that they can''t resist. The proud Phoenix''s blood seems to be throbbing. Chapter 2766 "Qin''s life?" the burning lord left the fire phoenix to be vigilant immediately. How did Qin Ming get in? This is clearly the deepest flame secret place in the burning beast domain. There are many prohibitions outside. Here is guarded by Phoenix real fire. Even if Qin Ming is already immortal martial arts, he can''t appear here quietly and directly. And... How does he look now? It has a completely different breath from the human race, and even mixed with the breath of demon race, demon race and spirit race. Although it is said that Qin Ming once became a monster on the battlefield of the demon Kingdom, he did not witness it with his own eyes. "What do you want to do? After two months, are you finally going to do it?" qingluan was alert to Qin''s life, but shocked his atmosphere now. I''m a brilliant warrior and a pure blood qingluan. I feel "fear"? Even Xianwu can''t have such a breath. "Excuse me, I want you to give an answer to the burning beast field." Qin Ming felt the misty light and shadow in the depths of the flame. The colorful Phoenix breath was very strong, and the transformation was fairly smooth. It is expected to be completely transformed within two months. "What answer?" "Don''t beat around the bush. Promise, I''ll leave immediately, refuse, and the burning beast area will disappear completely." "You''re threatening..." qingluan was furious, but was stopped by lihuofenghuang: "how long will it take?" Cangyan peacock frowned and looked at the burning Lord. So happy to say yes? "Short is January, long is March." "Where?" "Tianmen Mountain!" The fire phoenix struggled slightly: "the colorful Phoenix is not for you, but for the world." "These are eight Huangwu corpses, which are left to the colorful Phoenix to stabilize the realm." Qin ordered to take out eight Huangwu corpses. After the battle of the great chaos domain, most of the Huangwu corpses were given to Jin Yu, and the rest were all here. "We don''t need your alms!" cangyan peacock''s expression was cold, but his heart was secretly angry. Huangwu, once a noble existence, the peak pursued by ordinary people, is now reduced to this point. "Not for you, for the common people." Qin Ming reminded, "please move into the great chaos domain, all the Huang people below Huangwu!" "You don''t trust us?" "Good to you and me!" Qin Ming took a tough attitude and left the fire phoenix. They continued to guard the colorful Phoenix. The rest of the Phoenix family must move into the big chaos domain to prevent the colorful Phoenix from turning back at the critical moment! Moreover, the large-scale migration is equivalent to releasing a signal to the whole world. The burning beast domain is united with the big chaos domain. The burning beast domain recognizes Qin''s move to save the world. The burning beast domain is willing to live and die with the big chaos domain! With the influence of the Phoenix family in the current demon family, it will attract the trust of hundreds of millions of monsters. The fire phoenix struggled for a while and agreed. As the colorful Phoenix mentioned to her before closing, we can''t gamble with our own life or the life of the demon family in the world. If we insist on gambling on Qin''s life in order to control the world, what''s wrong? Once Qin''s life fails and the world collapses, no one can survive, including their burning beast territory. Even if Qin Ming really wants to control the world, the burning beast field can help. At least Qin Ming won''t settle accounts afterwards, and it can keep the inheritance of the Huang family. "Give us some time to prepare. Before you meet the way of heaven, we will move." "No, it''s already started outside." "What?" "This secret place has been sealed to ensure that you are not disturbed and guard the colorful Phoenix breakthrough. We are responsible for the transfer of all the Phoenix families outside." Qin Ming retreated to the dark crack and disappeared into the flame secret land. Leaving the fire phoenix, they exchanged their eyes, gathered their consciousness and incarnated into flames, and rushed out to explore the situation outside. As a result, many seals have been arranged outside the secret land, which is still a very terrible space energy. All kinds of blood and gas are mixed with cracks, running like thousands of python, preventing them from leaving. Through the space seal, you can vaguely see that the vast burning beast field has been shrouded by strange light, hanging all over the world like a bead curtain, beautiful, but imprisoning all raptors and spirit birds with Phoenix blood, rising into the sky and converging into a vast area. They struggle hard, with dense howling, but they can''t get rid of the confinement of space, and gather together in groups. In the distance, the archipelago where the burning beast domain is located is also shrouded in space fog, isolating the access of all creatures. The phantom of the fairy queen is as high as ten thousand meters, standing between the sky and the sea and controlling everything. "What''s Qin''s order? He didn''t pay attention to our burning beast territory!" qingluan trembled with anger. When did the proud Huang family suffer such humiliation? Qin Ming robbed their people so recklessly! "What a powerful space force, this is the ability of the fairy queen?" Li Huofeng was very shocked. After all, the burning beast domain is the land of the royal family. It has been operated for endless years, and there are many prohibitions. How can it be easily crossed? How could it not have been inspired at all. If Qin''s life had not come suddenly and the burning beast area had been emptied, they might not have noticed it... How could it be? When was the fairy queen so terrible? Lihuo Phoenix suddenly rejoiced that he was not reckless, otherwise Qin ordered to destroy the burning beast domain! The sudden relocation of the burning beast area immediately caused a sensation in the nearby sea area and attracted countless eyes. Because millions of raptors and spirit birds are all entangled by space energy, and the flames are boiling outside, people and sea animals in the distance do not know the specific situation, but subconsciously think it is a huge migration, and the destination of the migration is the big chaotic domain! "The arrogant Huang clan finally bowed to the big chaotic domain!" "I thought that the burning beast domain would negotiate with the big chaos domain, but I didn''t expect that all of them would migrate. Is this to live and die together?" "Huang clan recognizes Qin''s life!" "Colorful Phoenix, they should help Qin Ming fight the way of heaven!" The overall migration of the burning beast domain represents the compromise of the last demon royal family in the vast ancient sea to the great chaos domain. It can also be said that the burning beast domain recognized Qin''s life. After all, Phoenix''s arrogance is well known all over the world. Unless it is really recognized, it would rather fight to the death than deliver all its people to chaos. Devil''s land! Look at the overpass! After the battle of wangtianqiao, it has completely turned into ruins, the road to Tianzhu has been completely cut off, and countless boulders are quietly suspended in the dark, desolate and quiet. Affected by the battle and the impact of the world, the Tianzhu began to collapse rapidly. Now it is shaky, as if it could collapse at any time. Xing Tian stood on a suspended boulder and silently looked at the hazy Tianzhu at the end: "a vision in my youth, a dream, supported my faith in my life - I want to reshape the wangtianqiao and take the road to heaven. I want to recreate the battlefield of 100 nationalities, see the vast starry sky and the forest of life." The space behind him slowly twisted and burst into golden light. With the vast power of Wang Dao, it filled the dead space and impacted all the boulders slowly. At the end of the darkness, Tiandao seemed to notice the coming of Qin''s life, surging with strong Tianwei. After all, it was close to Tianzhu and infinitely closer to Tiandao. Qin Ming came out of the crack and stood on the boulder next to him, staring at the collapsing Tianzhu. "This is a lost world. It can''t reproduce the once magnificent scenery. The collapsed Tianzhu and the disappeared sacred mountain can''t reappear. Time and space have solidified. Even if they flow again, they will become ethereal in ancient times." Xing Tian was silent, turned his back to Qin Ming, and silently looked at the distance. He expected Qin ming to come, so he waited for him here. The way of heaven is by no means easy to challenge, nor can it be so easy to control, even if Qin ordered to attack the realm of emperor! But now it is impossible for the world to have a real emperor. It is infinitely close, but it is far away! Therefore, when that day comes, Qin Ming will certainly summon the strongest forces in the world. The so-called strongest, only Xianwu is qualified! Before that day comes, Qin Ming will also clean up all threats, especially Xingtian war clan! Chapter 2767 Qin Ming felt the breath of Xing Tian. As expected, it was very stable. It seemed that there was a mysterious power hidden. He really refined the two ancestors of the Empire. Xing Tian was silent for a long time: "have you personally faced the way of heaven?" "I have gazed several times and faced it for the first time 20 days ago." "There''s the breath of emperor." Xing Tian''s blood has completely awakened and awakened the power of ancient emperors sealed in the depths of his blood. He can feel the existence of heaven in the ruins of wangtianqiao. "He was a immortal warrior who survived the collapse of the ancient times. He used the energy in the ruins to regain the power of the emperor. He knelt down at the foot of the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain for 8000 years and finally got the understanding of the Taoist priest. He jointly founded the eternal King''s way and tried to regain control of the heaven''s way and adjust the order. As a result... He was bitten back at the last moment and became a container of the heaven''s way, which has always existed. Now the heaven''s way has repeatedly suppressed the king The Tao failed. It began to fully integrate the emperor''s fighting body and awaken the sleeping power. " Xing Tian nodded slowly and figured out the key. No wonder he felt the breath of the emperor. To tell the truth, he was a little disappointed. How could the heaven only have the power of the emperor? After all, it is the supreme law that controls ordinary people. The complex system that operates the world should be above everything. If there is only the power of emperor, it is unreasonable. Although it is very terrible for the world now. "In the past, the heavenly way and the royal way were the real law system. Later, the law was unbalanced, the order was missing, the world was declining, and the heavenly way was also declining. Now the world is in ruins. Although the heavenly way has completely extricated itself from difficulties, it is far less than one ten thousandth of the place where the world was created, and there are many necessary abilities missing, so I can only rely on the emperor''s body. And this should be me Although Qin Ming was talking about the decline of the way of heaven, he was even more glad that the way of heaven had declined so far and the world had declined so far. Just because of this, he could mobilize the power of the whole world and the power of the new nether world to fight back in an all-round way. It''s like, dying and coming back! Xing Tian looked back at Qin Ming, and his red eyes had no waves: "how are you sure I''ll help you?" "After tossing about for most of his life, there are countless people. Some people know to kill him at a glance. Some people can''t be friends, but they can share the same interests." Xing Tian didn''t say any more. He stared at the Tianzhu. There were falling boulders, making a loud noise, like the roar of beasts, echoing in the dead space: "the shortest month, the longest March." "Where?" "Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. If you don''t make up your mind, you can go there ahead of time. Although Taoist Zun is sleeping, the old turtle is waking up." Xing Tian raised his hand and pointed to the pillar at the end of the darkness: "if the world is reborn, how long will it take to reproduce the ancient scenery?" "It''s hard to decide for thousands of years." "At least... I can visit Tianzhu and touch the dream of my life." "If the world can be reborn, it will reorganize the order of all things and call back the lost energy, such as fate, reincarnation, eternity, life and death, etc. if you can set up another sacred mountain and erect a heavenly pillar, it will be like when heaven and earth first opened. The world starts from the ancient times, and our ruins are the second ancient times. Everything will evolve again, and everything will start from scratch. You have an immortal and martial body, and you have the spirit of emperor and martial arts , you can live in the new world for thousands of years. Take a look at the changes of the world, the evolution of all things, the ruins to prosperity, the ancient prosperity... "Qin Ming was shrouded in darkness and faded:" I''m waiting for you in Tianmen Mountain! " After Qin Ming left, the God of war Xing Tian came silently in the darkness far away. "The burning beast domain has migrated, and the last neutral force of the ancient sea has fallen to the great chaos domain. The word Qin life on Tianmen Mountain will eventually shine on the vast ancient sea." "The colorful Phoenix should be able to see the situation clearly, but Qin Ming won''t trust her completely." Qin Ming, the fairy queen, the black dragon, Shura and Jin Yu returned to the nether hell. Led by the sacred vessels of space, they hit the nine gates of hell into the depths of the ocean, like nine heavy chains connected with the world. The fairy queen cooperated with Qin LAN to fully control the space order. After ten days and ten nights of efforts, she took over the space of the whole chaotic military era. Apocalyptic era, August 25! Netherworld hell hit the era of chaos again! Despite the control of spatial order, the era of chaos and martial arts has "seriously declined". The violent impact has once again triggered the turbulence of the stratum. A large number of cracks tear apart the undersea mountains and connect with the crisscross trenches to form dense cracks. The violent vortex erupted from the bottom of the sea and impacted the ocean, forming a Pentium tsunami, which was mercilessly raging. There are waves of "earthquakes" all over the mainland, as if the whole world is shaking, a large number of mountains are collapsing, and cities and towns are in panic. The "doomsday theory" that was just about to be pacified was widely rumored again. However, compared with the previous impact, the vibration caused by this impact is obviously much weaker. Under the control of space order, collapses around the world can be controlled in a very short time to minimize the chaos. However The blending between the nether order and the world order was not as smooth as expected. Although it could be forced to contact at the beginning, the more it merged and became one, it not only began to aggravate the turbulence of the world, but also disturbed the energy of heaven and earth in the era of chaos and martial arts. Because of the involvement of order, various changes have been triggered, and they are all worldwide. Earthquakes and storms are fairly second. The impact of the soul and the chaos of the five elements have brought unimaginable effects to the whole world. For example, trillions of creatures around the world have produced some kind of illusion at the same time, complex, exciting, fearful and lost; For example, all kinds of beasts in the ocean continent fall into a deep sleep at a certain time. Although they wake up very sleepy, they still cause severe panic; For example, the energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as wind, rain, thunder and light, have been rearranged, resulting in countless desert rainstorms, river evaporation and drying up, huge ocean waves, strong winds and snow fields, etc. For another example, the light that has not been seen for a long time suddenly shines on heaven and earth, but it shines through everything in an instant. Even the abyss at the bottom of the sea is clearly visible, and even the mountains and trees are as transparent, but after a moment, heaven and earth return to darkness again; For another example... The spirit of death in heaven and earth suddenly seems to be completely aroused. Ghosts cry and wolves howl all over the world, and ghosts like truth and illusion appear everywhere. Not only ordinary people are frightened and desperate, but even martial artists from all sides are shaking the suddenly changed world. The two successive upheavals in the chaotic military era also spread to the Tianting era. Although they are still stable, no one denies that the same crisis will come here. The atmosphere of fear is spreading and the mood of despair is spreading. If all parties do not strengthen control, it may have caused worldwide chaos or even out of control. The great chaos domain still does not forget the guidance of faith. Through the urging of Chu Wanyi and others, it is vigorously promoted everywhere. In addition, due to the impact of the collective migration of the ancient sea burning beast domain, a huge force of faith is rapidly increasing. The word "Qin''s life" on the top of the Tianmen Mountain is like the golden sun and blood moon. The light shines on the endless ocean, attracting countless creatures to gather around and worship and pray. There, it seems that it has become the only "light" in the collapsed world. The two big words flowing like a river tide are also deeply engraved in the minds of the surrounding crowds of people and animals, as if... That is the gods. Chapter 2768 "How long will it take?" the fairy queen and Qin LAN are stabilizing the chaotic martial space and bearing unprecedented pressure. Although order has been everywhere, they are actually order. The netherworld space strikes the world and also strikes them. Qin Lan was completely immersed in control and didn''t even dare to be distracted. "At least 20 days! Can the space order resist?" Qin Ming was also under great pressure. Although he had integrated with the netherworld and hell, and despite the cooperation of Shura, he wanted to integrate with the world completely, which still seriously challenged his tolerance and control. "Barely." "Insist! This time we must get through the era of netherworld and chaotic martial arts!" Qin Ming must be ruthless. The emperor is integrating with the way of heaven and may succeed at any time. When he says to kill it, he will kill it. He has no time to delay. "I can barely say that the world system in the chaotic military era will withstand the extreme test. It may persist, and it may collapse. But what about the heavenly age? It belongs to ten thousand years later, and the world has declined sharply and can''t withstand this impact. If we can use the nether world to penetrate the chaotic military, we will give up the heavenly age." the fairy queen can stimulate the ancient chaos, It is because the chaotic military era is the last glory in the late evolution of the world, while the Tianting era is the beginning of collapse after the decline to the extreme. The chaotic martial arts era can barely bear the docking of the netherworld and hell. What about the Tianting era? It''s completely impossible. Without the docking of the nether world and hell, the world system cannot form a complete cycle, let alone revive. In other words, it is almost impossible for Qin ming to use a dark hell to connect the two worlds, and then evolve two new worlds on the basis of the two worlds. In other words, Qin''s life can only save one era and abandon another. "Are you sure?" Qin Ming heard the meaning of the fairy queen''s words. Can''t the two worlds start a new evolution? What about the ten thousand year history in the middle and the future of the chaotic military era? "Qin LAN and I felt it when we arranged it, and now we can be sure." the fairy queen had confidence in the world before, but Qin LAN didn''t find out how fragile the world was until she explored the world in order. She wasn''t reconciled. After all, she just fused with the nether world, but after these days of persistence, she had to accept the reality. Qin Ming looked dignified. no way!! If the new world is just evolved from chaos and martial arts, it is destined to disappear. Not only do all the people there do not exist, but everything in the history of that era will disappear and wrap his parents, while the marks of Tong Xin and others will also be completely annihilated, or even never exist. This is not allowed! Shura, they came here and were all moved after understanding the situation. Is the world so fragile? Shura put forward his conjecture. "After you Ming and Luan Wu are integrated and connected, they will become more powerful. Can you better control them? At that time, reduce the impact on the Tianting era, and then guard the space order. Maybe you can also persist in blending." The fairy queen said, "it''s impossible. The impact power produced by the blending of the nether world and the world is too strong, far beyond your imagination. The chaotic military era may not be able to bear it absolutely, not to mention a heavenly era." "What about that?" black dragon knew that Qin Ming would never give up the Tianting era, and even if he gave up the chaotic military era, he would first keep Tianting there. Qin Ming carefully felt the order blending with the chaotic military era and the pressure borne by the chaotic military era, and his face became more and more dignified. This was not what he expected. "Queen, what''s your idea?" Shura asked the fairy queen. After all, she can really feel the changes in the world. Maybe she has some ideas. "Either give up completely or take risks in desperation." "We are not afraid of adventure." Qin Ming looked at the soul power diffused from the sacred vessels in space and vaguely changed into the appearance of the queen. "The world chaos starts from the ancient chaos, and we will make use of it again!! the two eras are blending, so they collide and form a whole. Although the direct result of this is total destruction, if we can reverse heaven and earth, control the way of heaven and the king, and control all orders before then, we may forcibly imprison them. Let the two eras protect themselves Holding on to that node, the two worlds maintain a blending posture. Then... We regard the two worlds as one world and make a new evolution. On the basis of that space-time node, we connect the history of the two eras in turn to become a history. "The elf queen does not fully understand the mystery of the heavenly way, but because she controls the spatial order, She has a new insight, because the scepter and refined blade guard the long river of time and space all year round, and also have a unique perception of the secrets of time and space. She can''t describe it in detail, but the general idea is spontaneously transformed in her mind. Shura, they listen confused and understand more laboriously. But Qin Ming thought carefully and could understand it. But once the two worlds really collide together, it is bound to trigger a wave of destruction. Even if they can control everything in time, they may not be able to contain the momentum of the impact. After all, this is not something that can be done by forced pulling, which involves endless mystery and extremely complex palm control. "You decide!" the fairy queen did not urge Qin Ming. This kind of thing is not only related to the survival of the world, but also related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures. It''s easy for them to discuss here and make a decision, but the consequences... Are completely unpredictable. Shura, they dare not make a random idea, and they can''t touch that level, waiting for Qin ming to consider. Qin Ming hesitated. The idea itself was very bold and almost absurd. It was even more difficult to control the two worlds that had collided together. This is not something you can do by taking risks. Once you fail, the two worlds will completely annihilate. Even if you control the way of heaven and the king and can deduce it again, everything before will completely disappear without any trace. The fairy queen could feel Qin Ming''s struggle. It was hard enough to fight the way of heaven, but there was such an accident. But she can imagine that there is only such a way, otherwise... Qin life can only save the complete chaotic military era, not the declining Tianting era. After all, Qin''s life has not been fully integrated with the heavenly way, and it is not clear how to save those relatives. Even if it is known, it takes more time, and a little mistake can destroy the heavenly way system and cause great disasters. "Break and then stand, new life in the ruins! As long as the foundation of the world is still there and the long river of time and space can be awakened, we can rebuild the new world!" Qin ordered to bite his teeth. Live together or die together! "Then go all out to attack the chaotic martial time and space! At least control a world first!" the fairy queen controlled the sacred weapon to return to Qin LAN and cooperate to control the world. "Start!!" Qin Ming deeply breathed and fully controlled the nether world system. Chapter 2769 Apocalyptic era, September! The worldwide shaking and upheaval not only did not weaken, but intensified! On the first day of September, as the "earthquake tide" continues to intensify, a rainforest in the depths of the mainland suddenly and completely collapses, showing an ancient kingdom buried for hundreds of thousands of years, but it has been torn apart by crisscross cracks in the earth, and it can''t see what it used to be. Only the majestic King City, which symbolizes the identity of the Kingdom, stands tall and shines with faint brilliance. However, the world has changed dramatically. Strong people everywhere have taken refuge in a hurry. Scattered repairs are difficult to find. No one comes here to look for treasure. Also on the first day of September, an extremely rare "gold element" suddenly appeared in the east of the mainland, which increased sharply in just two days, making the vast land as hard as iron, and many ordinary people fell in pain. It was those martial artists who cultivated weapons who got a rare opportunity, but no one paid any attention to them. On September 3, endless stars suddenly appeared in the dark sky, beautiful, clear and bright, as if the once beautiful night had returned to the world, and even the gorgeous chaotic light was difficult to shine through. Countless creatures look up at the stars, taste the short-term beauty in despair and fear, and recall the normal world that has not known how long to leave them. The return of the stars lasted for a full five hours, but when the stars disappeared, endless thunder filled the sky and swept the boundless ocean and mainland. Then the thunder roared and shook the world, like hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers roaring and shaking people''s hearts. Endless thunder and lightning tore the darkness and roared between heaven and earth, as if to burst everything and annihilate everything. Although the common people have been numb to the successive upheavals, they are still frightened by the endless and seemingly unstoppable lightning, and even the martial arts practitioners of lightning dare not touch the overwhelming thunder tide. On September 5, a bigger and more shocking vision swept the world in a very short time. With the blending of the nether world and the nether world, the death order from the nether world and the reincarnation order pervading the world have awakened the souls sleeping in the memory of the world. A divine image appears in the ocean and the mainland, between huge waves, islands, dense forests, deserts and towns. They are connected to heaven and earth, dignified and mysterious. Although they are vague, they bring unspeakable shock to ordinary people. They have the supremacy of the human race, the Immortal Emperor of the demon race, the troll of the demon race, and the spirit of the death of the spirit race. They are huge in number and come from all ages. They move mountains and fill the sea in the mystery, maneuver in nothingness, and reproduce their former glory in the memory of the world. After that, dreamlike scenes enveloped all over the world, like an endless mirage, reproducing the prosperity of ancient times. Countless ancient ancestors, exotic animals and trolls shuttled among them, and even fierce debates. On September 6, after the vast illusion disappeared, the Tianzhu in the depths of the devil Kingdom finally collapsed, and the whole world suddenly sank. In just an hour, it was integrated with the Tianting era for nearly 1000 meters! Both the strong fighters and ordinary people clearly feel the movement of the world. The panic from the soul makes them scared to death. Immediately after that, 180 Tianzhu mysteries suddenly appeared all over the world. They were magnificent and mysterious. They were boiling mysterious energy, suppressing the ocean continent and holding the vast sky. They did not really exist, but reappeared their former figures and said goodbye to the whole world. After half a day, the shadow of Tianzhu gradually faded and disappeared. Proud Xing Tian stooped down in the ruins of wangtianqiao bridge, said goodbye to Tianzhu, and then resolutely turned around and rushed to Tianmen Mountain! The sudden appearance and gradual disappearance of Tianzhu has aroused the sadness of ordinary people from the depths of their soul. No matter how optimistic people are, they feel that the world is really going to decline. They cried and prayed. More than 10 billion creatures surrounded the direction of the disappearance of Tianzhu, or knelt down or bowed their heads to bid farewell to Tianzhu, who guarded the endless years of human life. Soon after Tianzhu disappeared, an old and distant sigh echoed around the world, as if the last thought left by the departed gods was sad with Tianzhu''s farewell. Since September 8, people, animals and even Warcraft have left the pure land designated by Qin''s order one after another in all parts of the world, whether in the ocean or on the mainland, and rushed to the depths of the vast sea to find the last sacred mountain - causal Tianmen Mountain! The months long upheaval of heaven and earth has made ordinary people feel deep despair and fear. It seems that there is no safety anywhere, and nowhere can comfort their confused and confused hearts, only the legendary sacred mountain! If the world really collapses and ordinary people want to go to destruction, only Shenshan will be the last hope. With the increasing number of creatures gathered in Tianmen Mountain, the word Qin life in the chaotic fog is becoming more and more dazzling, which also stimulates the creatures who come here. Since September 10, the sound of fracture around the world has become clearer and clearer, from the deep seabed, from the cracks of the earth, from the depths of the sky and from the surrounding space. Before the 10th, these voices were ethereal and looming, as if they were illusions, and were submerged by all kinds of upheavals in heaven and earth. However, after the 10th, the breaking sound was clearly visible, one after another, and became stronger and stronger. It seemed as if an invisible giant hand was rubbing the world. The constant clicking sound filled every corner and stimulated the souls of all living beings. despair! Panic! Cry! insane! Even the royal families in the mainland were difficult to calm down, and even took the initiative to contact Chu Wanyi. What the hell is Qin Ming doing? Why not do it!! What can Qin Ming do? Whether it can turn the tide! The continuous upheaval of the chaotic military era completely caused a sensation in the Tianting era. Although there was no personal experience there, all kinds of news continued to spread here. What happened to the world? Is it really going to be destroyed? Is it really not an illusion? September 18!! As the upheaval intensified and the world seemed to collapse at any time, Qin Ming completed the forced connection between the nether hell and the world more than expected! The sound of collapse reverberating around the world continued for several hours, and finally gradually subsided. Although it was still reverberating, it became slower and weaker. In the netherworld hell, Qin Ming gasped violently, and his majestic body shook slightly. If the surging eternal power was not maintaining his spirit, he might have collapsed. Yes, finally! Qin LAN didn''t dare to relax. With the help of the fairy queen, she continued to control the space order and slow down the world''s disintegration and the impact on the Tianting era. "Old man!! here we go!!" Qin ordered him not to take care of his health. He burst into a loud drink and reverberated in the dark hell. "Open the nether world! Accept the dead!" Shura sits on the throne of bones, Bai Xiaochun guards the eternal night purgatory, Dameng controls the curse purgatory, and Honglian guards the yellow spring. With the roar of Qin''s life, all of them broke out the fierce power of the nether world, boiling up their majestic momentum, swayed the hell, and rushed to the door of hell one after another. The gate of hell, which is fused into the abyss of the sea, vibrates and deafens. The sound tide is stronger than the sound of the collapse of Tianzhu. The nine gates of hell soared dozens of times, overflowing the sea and reaching the sky. They were like towering ghost mountains, but spewed out a violent wave like ocean tsunami. They were invisible, but impacted the seabed with an amazing momentum, vast ocean and spread to the whole world. All the lonely souls and grievances that have been completely awakened all over the world are summoned at this moment, rising continuously into the sky and rushing to the gate of hell in the depths of the vast sea! They are all souls entrenched in all parts of the world. They are frozen and do not disperse for a variety of reasons. Some are in recent years, while others have existed for a long time. They are endless grievances and obsessions, also entrenched all over the world for some different reasons. Usually, they are confined in some containers, secret places, special environments, or entrenched in dark places. Now, with the integration of the dark hell and the world, they are all summoned, and the number is almost tens of billions. The vast scene, the sound tide of ghosts crying and wolves roaring, the overwhelming surging impact, passing from high altitude, rushing through towns and running wildly in the dense forest, unimaginable pictures impact people all over the world. What''s the matter?! Chapter 2770 The netherworld hell is constantly absorbing the thoughts of wronged souls from the world. These seemingly Yin and evil smells are rain like energy for the netherworld. Everywhere in the netherworld and hell, the budding demon barrier purgatory has grown rapidly, and the Fengdu ghost city in the depths of hell has the same scale. The immortal Ming Feng and other powerful ghost families are crazy to swallow a large number of wronged souls and evil gas. Qin Ming is Youming, and Youming is Qin Ming. The growth of Youming drives the continuous enhancement of Qin Ming''s strength and breath. This is not an ordinary energy, nor an ordinary scale, but a world with endless years of resources. You can imagine the gifts of the nether world. "Youming... Youming..." Qin Ming sat in the nether world and felt the surging and vast spirit of the dead all over the world. He was secretly shocked! After six months of preparation, I gave up a lot and paid more. Now it''s time to accept gifts! Before this moment really came, Qin Ming was not sure what specific effect it would have and how much spirit of the dead would gather. At this moment, he was finally relieved that the nether hell would completely become his strongest support against the way of heaven. What brilliant martial arts, What immortal martial arts, swallow ten or eight, are far less than one ten thousandth of today, and can not achieve the nether world! If you can''t achieve the nether world, Qin''s life can''t impact the realm of emperor! With a steady stream of dead forces pouring into the nether world, the nether world began to undergo earth shaking changes, as if from a weak child to a tough teenager. The ghost regions of the underworld owned by the early nether world appeared one after another and took shape rapidly. The surviving Huangwu ghost families such as pure blood Mingfeng and green corpse monkey are rapidly moving towards the peak of Huangwu. Bai Xiaochun, who controls the eternal purgatory, the yellow spring and other places, also received huge gifts, grew far ahead and launched an impact towards the peak of Huangwu. Their growth also corresponds to the enhancement of the nether world, which is fed back to Qin Ming and Shura! Hellhounds grew rapidly because they guarded the gates of hell and accepted the power of the dead. In just a few days, Qin''s life had reached the top of Xianwu realm, and the breath began to loosen violently, and he was about to step into the realm of emperor. The strengthening of Qin''s life and the growth of Youming also triggered the speed and ability of hell''s gate to absorb the spirit of death from the world. On September 28, twelve days after the Qi of the dead began to impact the nether hell, with the continuous enhancement of the swallowing power of the nether hell, the Tianting era was affected. All kinds of grievances and obsessions emerged continuously and gathered into a huge black torrent, rising up like the Nu River, and crashed into the chaotic space under the horrified eyes of hundreds of millions of creatures. Some were quickly annihilated and dissipated in the depths of endless chaos, while others successfully crossed chaos and rushed into the era of chaos and martial arts. Three days later, something unexpected happened to the strong families of all parties! In the era of chaos and martial arts, the overlord forces, the powerful sect, the island masters, the city masters, the declining royal families such as the heaven robbing sect and the eight wasteland beast domain, and even the Empire, the imperial dynasty, the world of Warcraft and the beast domain on the mainland, their sleeping ancestral souls were forcibly summoned to the sky one after another, swept across the ocean continent and rushed to the gate of hell. These sealed ancestral souls are not only intact, but also very powerful, ranging from tianwu to Xianwu. The sudden accident caught all parties unprepared. Although they tried their best to stop it, in the depths of the ancestral temple and the secret land, all sealed ancestral souls of all dynasties continued to leave. Even some bones containing the power of their ancestors broke the seal and rushed into the air. Their goals are all towards the nine gates of hell in the depths of the vast sea! After chasing the ancestral soul, many strong people rushed here and thought again and again, but they still gave up. The spirit of the dead in the Tianting era and the strong undead in the chaotic military era once again hit the nether hell. In particular, those Huangwu ancestral souls and Xianwu ancestral souls are worth tens of thousands or millions of dead souls, not to mention the huge number of these ancestral souls. Qin Ming constantly absorbed the power of the dead spirits all over the world and launched a fierce impact on the realm of emperor! The outside world can no longer support the birth of the emperor, but the nether hell can! But the emperor''s barrier was much more stubborn than Qin Ming expected, with repeated shocks and failures. Fortunately, the netherworld hell grew very fast and seemed to be about to reproduce the grand occasion of the first generation of netherworld. These also fed back to Qin Ming and provided him with the strength to continue his impact. However, just when Qin Ming was about to touch the realm of emperor, he clearly felt the recovery of another power of emperor, that is, Emperor Tiandao!! October 5!! Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain woke up: "the way of heaven has recovered and is ready to fight!" The old turtle turns into a form and comes to the big chaotic field again! "Remind Qin Ming! Go to Tianmen Mountain immediately!" the old turtle shouted with unprecedented eagerness and dignity to guard the Golden Horn giant beast in the great chaos domain! "What''s the matter?" the Golden Horn beast felt uneasy. Is it... Going to start? Tianji Pavilion leader and other Huangwu tianwu all soar into the sky and gather at the cloud gate! Looking at the old man''s serious and eager appearance, his face became more and more dignified and his mood became more and more nervous. Although they had already made preparations and even waited for the disaster to end as soon as possible and reorganize the world order, they were still very upset when it was about to happen. All kinds of worries come to mind uncontrollably. Even Yu Linglong and other calm strong people are difficult to keep calm. Because they are completely unable to determine whether Qin Ming can succeed! Because that''s the way of heaven! Because it''s heaven! Because... No one has succeeded in hundreds of thousands of years! Because... The price of failure will be eternal destruction! "The emperor has fully awakened and may come at any time! Whether Qin Ming succeeds or not, he will immediately rush to cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, which is the best place to fight the heavenly way, and the emperor must not find it directly!" Tao Zun expected that the time would be one month later, but unexpectedly, it was a whole month ahead of schedule, which may be related to Qin Ming''s action in Viva mountain, It stimulated the fusion speed of heaven and eternal emperor. But anyway, the emperor has fully awakened. He may come in a few days, or even in the next second! If Qin Ming used the anti chaos stele to make a good deployment in causal Tianmen Mountain, he might have some chances of winning. But if the emperor killed here directly, he could completely turn the big chaotic field into chaos. Hundreds of millions of living creatures here could never survive. "But Qin''s life has been in the dark hell, and we can''t get in at all." Golden Horn beast said. "Qin Ming should be able to detect the emperor''s awakening, but he doesn''t know the seriousness of the situation." the old turtle passed through the cloud gate and entered the great chaos. The leader of Tianji Pavilion kept up, anxious and nervous. The fairy queen, Shura, zhanzu and Jinyu left the netherworld hell almost at the same time. The white tiger, who had transformed into Xianwu more than ten days ago, forced out of the customs and fought with them. "Qin ordered you to come out?" the old turtle greeted him and looked at the five immortals in front of him, but he was not at all relaxed, because he knew too well the horror of heaven. "Qin ordered that the emperor had awakened. Let''s wait at Tianmen Mountain in advance." Shura said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. "Where''s Qin''s life?" "He also wants to continue to attack the emperor." "How long?" "Ten days! If he can''t break through at that time, he will still arrive at the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain!" Shura frowned. Even if he attacked the emperor within ten days, he may not be able to stabilize the realm, and forced exit will still be accompanied by danger. However, if you don''t try once, you can directly fight the eternal emperor in the immortal martial realm, even if there are eternal King''s way, anti chaos Tianbei and netherworld hell, The possibility of Qin''s life''s success will be very small, and more should be placed on luck. "Ten days..." the old turtle hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "then ten days! You start at once!" "What about Xing Tian and the colorful Phoenix?" "Xing Tian has arrived at the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain in advance, and Xing Tian''s God of war and all the warlords have arrived. My second separation has invited the colorful Phoenix, and now it''s on its way." Chapter 2771 "Eight immortal warriors, should be almost there?" hearing the news from Xing Tian, the Golden Horn beast was a little relieved. There are eight immortal warriors. The fairy queen is stronger than before. Xing Tian is the strongest in the demon domain. With the nether world, what else can''t you do? "No one can tell until it''s really over." of course, Tianji Pavilion leaders hope to be "almost", but the old turtle''s eagerness makes them feel at a loss. "Far away! That''s the way of heaven. He controls the whole world!" the old turtle didn''t want to hit them, but it was true. "Empress, please do your best. If you succeed, the world will remember you." "Anyway, it''s war!" Zhan Zu closed his eyes, but his heart suddenly relaxed. The efforts they should make have been done as much as they can. It has been ten years since Qin Ming realized the secret of the way of heaven and the king. Neither Qin Ming nor they have stopped for a moment. All kinds of wars, all kinds of struggles and all kinds of persistence may not be so satisfactory and have made many mistakes, but at least they have not given up, let alone stopped for a moment to rest and indulge. It''s been ten years. They''re all going to be haggard. Lian zhanzu didn''t expect that his temperament would make such efforts and recognize so many new friends in recent years. The leader of Tianji Pavilion looked at the fairy empress, Shura, black dragon, white tiger and Jinyu in front of them. Their hearts were complex and heavy. They wanted to say treasure, but it was meaningless. They wanted to say their best, but they understood that they would fight their lives, wanted to say thanks, and knew that they didn''t need it. The silence at the moment has become the best farewell. The fairy queen said: "pray for us, pray that Qin Ming can enter the emperor, pray that the world can finally strive for glory by itself, pray... We can have a future..." "You don''t have to send it. You''re ready to transfer the big chaotic domain into the chaotic space. The queen has made arrangements. The big chaotic domain can withstand the pressure there and has no problem for hundreds of years." Jin Yu is also relaxed. He has no regrets. I entered the immortal martial arts realm, fought several hard battles, wandered on the edge of life and death, and appreciated the wonderful things I had never imagined. The universal spirit beast realm was also settled. Compared with the old death without waves and waves, there is no regret in ending life in this way. "Let''s go! Pray we can have a future!" the fairy queen cut a space crack, finally looked at the direction of the Fairy Island and walked into the crack. The elves on the Fairy Island knelt silently on the ground, held their hands in front of them, slightly bowed their heads, bid farewell to the queen who has guarded them for a thousand years, prayed that she could come back and prayed for the final victory. White tiger finally looked at the direction Qin ordered to close, and resolutely walked into the crack. Zhan Zu, Shura and Jin Yu, without saying goodbye, warning or comfort, walked into the crack and rushed to Tianmen Mountain! They walked quietly, but the people in the great chaos were all heavy hearted, looking at the slowly healing crack, silently saying goodbye and praying softly. Tianmen Mountain! After months of upheaval, hundreds of millions of creatures have gathered here, including human, demon and demon. Some come from the ancient sea, some from the mainland and some from Tianting. Some are just ordinary people, but some are in the high-level tianwujing street. They gathered around the holy mountain and spread out hundreds of miles. The outside world is dark and chaotic, but here is a strong but not dazzling light. The clouds that once stood 30000 meters above the ground are now only five kilometers away with successive upheavals. The word Qin life has gone deep into chaos. But one is as bright as the scorching sun and one is as red as the blood moon. It blooms with a heavy aperture, dispels the chaotic light, penetrates the thick clouds, shines on the ocean and envelops the common people. Xing Tian and Xing Tian, the God of war, have arrived here in advance, gazing at the clouds within reach and feeling the power of chaos in the deep space at a close distance. Fang mantra, Cangtong and Lingmei came here accompanied by the three demon emperors to witness their patriarch''s fight against the heaven. The rest of the demon emperor left behind to guard the Xingtian war clan. Although there was nothing to guard, the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain was a place of war after all. It was very dangerous. They couldn''t all come. Many strong men looked at the high-altitude Xingtian and silently guessed that their purpose was to stop Qin''s life? Or should we accompany Qin ming to fight the way of heaven? No one can guess what this mysterious demon royal family is going to do, but it doesn''t matter. Let Qin Ming handle everything. On October 6, a clear cry echoed the sky sea, and a large sea of fire rushed into the depths of the golden and red light, attracting the attention of hundreds of millions of creatures here. All the high-level of the Phoenix family, such as colorful Phoenix, Lihuo Phoenix, qingluan, Ziling Phoenix, cangyan peacock and jiushou Phoenix, rolled up a raging flame and rushed from the burning beast field to Tianmen Mountain. Although controlling the flame range, the terrible high temperature still distorts the space, and the fierce Phoenix power makes countless raptors and spirit birds feel their souls trembling. The colorful Phoenix has successfully transformed and entered the Xianwu realm. Although the time is short, the realm is still barely stable after swallowing the eight Huangwu corpses sent by Qin life. After saying goodbye to the fire phoenix, she left the raging flame and flew to Tianmen Mountain. Gorgeous feathers, perfect and amazing posture and proud feathers all show the dignity and strength of the Phoenix family. The colorful flame is also gorgeous, representing the strongest flame in the world, and the strongest true inflammation evolved from the fire spirit bead. It has been improved by the Phoenix family through the ages, far exceeding the ancestral pulse. In this transformation of Xianwu, the burning beast domain sacrificed all the active ancestral souls, ancestral bones and various Nirvana forces to the colorful Phoenix, eager to reproduce the power of the ancient Phoenix. And the colorful Phoenix... Really did it Xing Tian ignored the appearance of the colorful Phoenix and continued to feel the fully awakened imperial power in the depths of chaos. The power of terror was spreading boundlessly, as if the real God had returned to the world. This power stimulated the power of emperor and ancestor in his blood, and stimulated his vigorous fighting spirit. The colorful Phoenix paid more attention to Xing Tian, and felt an extremely powerful energy from him, which made her palpitate secretly. Soon after, thousands of meters high up in the sky, like a hard hit sea, there were many waves, and a bloody light gushed out. With the smell of darkness and evil, blood evil and fierce, it covered the ocean and filled the sky sea. The fairy queen, Shura, black dragon, golden tiger and white tiger all came out of the void crack and came to the front of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Although the white tiger has made a new breakthrough, the breath of Xianwu territory completely releases the power of killing God''s blood, scares all demon families everywhere in the ocean, even the demon family and human family are affected, and feels the gas of killing and cutting. The fairy queen shared her body with Qin LAN and controlled the sacred vessels and spatial order far more than ever. Even the Tianzu halberd, the first heavy weapon in ancient times, was quietly suspended in front of her, not as difficult as it was at the beginning. Shura coexisted with the nether world. With the enhancement of the nether world, he also surpassed the past and had the power to approach the emperor infinitely. The black dragon fully accepted the six supreme scepters, sealed them in his body, absorbed the power inside, and stimulated its potential deep-seated power with the dark order. Xing Tian''s eyes finally recovered from the deep space and looked at the fairy empress and other immortal weapons. "Where''s Qin''s life?" "Qin Ming has been preparing since he left the devil kingdom. Now he has controlled the nether hell, swallowing and refining 10 billion ghosts, and is impacting the realm of emperor." Shura and them also silently felt their breath of Xingtian. Unexpectedly, they had to fight side by side. "Emperor?" the colorful Phoenix was slightly moved. What a life of Qin. Has he reached this level? "Nether hell..." Xing Tian understood the reason for the great rebellion of the lonely souls in heaven and earth before, and Qin Ming took control of nether! Why didn''t you use that force in the first World War of wangtianqiao? "How long will it be?" Xing Tian''s blood has the power of emperor and ancestor. He can clearly feel that the power in the deep space has completely awakened and may appear at any time. "Ten days at most!" Chapter 2772 Their successive appearance caused a sensation in the calm ocean for a long time. As many as eight immortal martial arts gather in Tianmen Mountain. What are you doing? Is it Do they want to accompany Qin Ming against the Tao of heaven? Is it Is the ultimate showdown of the way of heaven and the way of the king about to begin? Hundreds of millions of people gathered here are making a sensation and more nervous. This is expected, but it is something they never expect to see. It''s not that you don''t want Qin''s life to fight the way of heaven, but once you fail, the whole world will collapse in despair, and everything, including the current creatures, and the history they have created, will be annihilated. "Empress, order the common people to pray for blessings!" Taoist priest didn''t urge Qin''s life to come in a hurry. It would be better if he could enter the realm of emperor. I hope the eternal emperor won''t come in ten days. "If Qin''s life is successful, how many chances will we have?" the fairy queen cooperates with Qin LAN to control the sacred vessel in space. "If you succeed, there is a chance of winning. If you fail, there is no life or death." Taoist Zun''s voice is ethereal and cold, which makes them frown slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s time to start?" Chu Wanyi had just arrived at the new imperial palace of the Xuehan Dynasty, when she received a voice from the fairy queen. The voice echoed in the magnificent hall through spatial fluctuations for a long time. Zhuge family, Qi family, Lin family, Meng family and other important people gathered here to welcome Chu Wanyi. They also heard the voice from the space, and the smiles on their faces froze one after another. So fast? Didn''t you say there were a few months left? The battle against heaven, it''s the heaven, it''s the whole world. Can Qin Ming succeed? The temple was silent, and only the majestic voice echoed continuously, stimulating each of them. "It''s about to start. You work hard again. Spread the news and pray for Qin Ming. No matter what you think, Qin Ming has reached the stage of reaching heaven. You have a number in your mind." Chu Wanyi gradually lost her usual dignity and looked absently at the outside of the temple and the direction of Tianmen Mountain. She should be nervous and worried, but unexpectedly calm. All the preparations have been made and all the efforts have been made. Next, it depends on Qin''s life. Even the fairy queen may be able to reluctantly send Qin''s life for half a step, and the final control is all on Qin''s life. "Do you need us to do anything else?" the elders of all aristocratic families were a little calm. "Let the whole imperial dynasty know that Qin Ming is going to fight the way of heaven and save the world. Let''s pray for him." Chu Wanyi believes that after so many months of drastic changes in heaven and earth, all creatures in the world should understand that the world is really going to be destroyed. Despair and fear are filled in every creature''s heart, and there is no need to deliberately publicize it, They are all eager to restore the order of the world and see the normal light and night again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Yanyuan animal kingdom, long Jiao stood in the "desert" where the cold wind was already biting, staring at the direction of the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. The flames behind her were towering, faintly showing the outline of the ancient rosefinch. Is it going to start at last? Is Qin Ming ready? Huoyuan beads have been left in the big chaos domain, and dizang beads have also been sent to the big chaos domain under her persuasion. With Lei Yuan beads in Qin Ming''s hand, there are barely three creation source pillars. Although they can''t help, they can at least play some role. "What weapons did Qin Ming prepare?" the ten winged Black Snake emperor stood next to long Jiao. He believed in the destruction of the world and looked forward to Qin Ming''s control over the king''s way of heaven, but... What should Qin Ming do? After all, it is the way of heaven, an ethereal order system and the purpose of controlling the world. Qin ordered to fight the way of heaven, isn''t it equal to fighting the whole world? That''s not the power that ordinary people can have. What should Qin Ming do, array? Weapons? Or the secret energy of the king. "The netherworld hell! The eternal King''s way! The monument against chaos!" long Jiao''s voice was not loud, but more like talking to herself. She has been away for a long time. She doesn''t know how Qin Ming is preparing and whether there are any new changes, but according to her understanding, it seems that only those three forces can resist the way of heaven. The power of the dead in the continuous riot indicates that Qin Ming''s control over the nether hell has reached the extreme, but she doesn''t know what to do. The ten winged Black Snake Emperor didn''t hear clearly. He wanted to ask again, but he held back. "Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain..." long Jiao whispered silently. She wanted to go there to witness the decisive battle and pray for Qin''s life, but it was no longer the battlefield that Huangwu could get close to. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Holy spirit realm! Dantai Mingjing and Zhu Qingqing are discussing how to publicize the eternal King''s way on a larger scale. With the news of various disasters in the chaotic military era reaching the Tianting era, panic everywhere has begun to spread. Zhu Qingqing thought of a new way to continue to aggravate this panic, and then guided it in time. But the two had not finished their discussion, and the voice of the fairy queen came from the space. "It''s about to start!" the jade hand in the sleeve of Dan Tai mirror clenched gently. The news that had been waiting but nervous finally came. After the battlefield in the devil Kingdom, Qin Ming has been closed, making preparations that are difficult for ordinary people to understand and imagine. It''s been ten months now, not even the tragic battle in the great chaos domain, let alone the bodies of Huangwu and Xianwu. "Is Qin''s life ready, or does heaven force Qin''s life to fight?" Zhu Qingqing said softly. All kinds of upheavals in the era of chaos and martial arts have proved that her choice is not wrong, and her faint sense of guilt for the master has disappeared. But the upheavals that took place there in the chaotic military era were beyond her imagination. What yuan force inversion, what hundreds of millions of thunder, what Tianzhu''s return, what ancient grand scenery was unexpectedly presented, what millions of evil spirits riots, everything clearly indicated that the world was really going to be destroyed. No matter what kind of ideological preparation she had made before, she always had a little luck in her subconscious, but the reality mercilessly shattered her luck. The last hope was all on Qin Ming. But... Is Qin Ming really ready? This is the fight against heaven, not the war before. This time, there will be no luck, let alone accidents. Unless you are fully prepared, you will lose. "It doesn''t matter. Whether it''s active or passive, all this needs to be understood. Either the world officially moves towards destruction, chaos and force collide with heaven, and the times and history annihilate, or... We need to rebuild a new world in the ruins, just like the creation of the ancient times, from nothingness to prosperity." dantai Mingjing tries to think for the better. Qin Ming never let the people who accompanied him down, and he has been creating a legend. I hope he can still create an unprecedented legend for the last time, and I hope he can retrieve those dead relatives and friends. "Chaos and martial arts have undergone drastic changes, and Qin life is fighting against heaven again. What about the Tianting era?" "Qin Ming will not abandon the Tianting era. There is everything he has here, and it is the support for him to fight the way of heaven. Let''s spread the news and let all the people in Tianting know that Qin Ming has begun. If it can be saved there, it will also exist here." Jinpeng dynasty! The Imperial City reconstructed as like as two peas on the ruins, as much as possible, reproduced the appearance as much as possible. It is magnificent and magnificent, showing the majesty and atmosphere of the heart of the imperial dynasty. Tang tianque also received the news from the fairy queen. He immediately ordered him to go down and send orders to all regions as soon as possible to pray for Qin''s life. This is the root of Qin''s life. We should support him most. There are not many surviving people here, but there are still tens of millions. "I hope... We can see each other again." Tang tianque stood at the top of the wall and looked at the thick fog. It''s a pity that he couldn''t come to the battlefield to witness the most brilliant battle of Qin''s life. Maybe he could help him stay here and at least make him feel at ease. "He has finally come to this step. If he steps over, he will become a God." Tang Yushuang accompanied Tang tianque. He couldn''t help recalling that when Qin entered the imperial city at the beginning of his life, he was energetic and as sharp as a sword. He also told Tang tianque about the future and faith. Who would have thought that the young man who once "talked nonsense" really came out of his legend and achieved an unworthy reputation. Even Da Meng, who accompanied him, guarded the nether world as the master of purgatory. "Pray for him." Tang tianque recalled the scene, and Lengjun''s face rarely showed a smile. Tang Yushuang looked at the chaotic light in the dark world and whispered, "I''m waiting for the news of your victory. I hope you can continue to be her hero." Chapter 2773 "When will the big chaotic domain enter the chaotic space?" Li lingdai looked at the direction of Qin Ming''s closure. It was very close to the abyss crack, and she could feel the power of the dead surging there. She shouldn''t be allowed to come here, but she has insisted on accompanying her for three months. "Tianji Pavilion leader wants to go back in today, but many people don''t agree and want to wait and see." Tang Yuzhen is also here. Although she can''t help and can''t see the situation inside, she doesn''t want to go anywhere, so she wants to stay with her. "Why let life bear all this." Li lingdai is distressed by Qin life, especially all kinds of upheavals in the past year, which makes her almost collapse. How much pain and pressure should Qin life bear? "The last war is coming, we should trust the young master and believe that he can create miracles again." Tuwei and his colleagues did not know how to comfort them, but could only accompany Li lingdai and resist the power of the dead. "My brother will succeed, she will!" Qin Ying held her hands and prayed silently. "We are incompetent and can''t help." Jiang Bin sighed lightly. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo pulled the corners of his mouth and forced a smile: "don''t be so depressed. Qin Ming will succeed! When he swallows the way of heaven and controls the world, he will go back to 40 years ago, bring back his parents, and go back to other time and space to find Yueqing and them. At that time, we will be round, there will be no difference, and there will be no sadness." "Forty years ago... Really?" Li lingdai''s haggard face barely regained some brilliance. "Father and mother can live?" Qin Ying whispered, looking forward, but she didn''t dare to imagine that scene. "Qin''s life has become a God. What else can''t we do? Let''s pray for him, pray that he can achieve the realm of emperor, pray that he can save the world, pray that our future... There will be no more pain..." Huyan Zhuo comforted them and himself. After he sent Qin life out of Qingyun sect, he seldom saw the smile on Qin life''s face, and didn''t hear any happy time of Qin life. Except for the end of his life, he was dying. In addition to seeking strength, he was pursuing realm. The later he went, the stronger his strength was, the heavier his burden was. He can''t remember how long he didn''t see Qin life smile, I can''t remember how long I haven''t seen Qin Ming really relax, and I can''t remember how many years Qin Ming hasn''t said a word to him. Perhaps, after waiting for everything, they can talk, chat and walk around as usual, relaxed and happy. "Father... Mother... Sister-in-law Qing''er... Brother TIESHANHE... Bless brother... Bless brother..." Qin Ying lowered her head, held her hands, and tears soaked her eyes. On October 10, after five days of deep closure, Qin ordered three times in a row to break through the confinement and enter the realm of emperor worship! So far, the second emperor has been born! Qin ordered to change the body with the king''s way, prove the way with Shura, and break through the shackles of heaven and earth! "Succeeded?" Bai Xiaochun opened her eyes in eternal purgatory, and Gujing''s face showed ecstasy for the first time. "Ah!!!" Meng Hu roared and cheered up! Excited! succeed! ha-ha! succeed!! The immortal netherworld Phoenix, the abyss bone dragon, the green corpse monkey, the red lotus, the hell dog, the skeleton Dick and so on, and even the millions of ghost monks hiding in the depths of the netherworld, all looked up into the air and felt the sudden terror. Did... Succeed? "Boom!!" Youming riot! The death knell often rings, the ghost mountain shakes, the breath of death is surging, the blood river is surging, the yellow spring is boiling, the ghosts of the nether world are blooming, and 70 million nether undead people kneel down and shout to congratulate the ghost emperor on his exit! Qin Ming felt the vast power surging in his body and the unity of his complete fit with the netherworld and hell. He clenched his fist, but he had no time to stabilize the state and forced his way out of the pass. "The netherworld undead, get ready! Follow me and meet the way of heaven!" Qin ordered the dignified voice to echo the netherworld hell and impact the territory of thousands of miles. "I''ll wait and do my best!" the loud scream echoed the nether world! With great momentum and determination! "We wait, go all out!" millions of ghost monks, hands folded, facing Qin Ming. Qin ordered to control the gate of hell and rush to Tianmen Mountain. The way of heaven may come at any time. He must go there in advance and make arrangements. "Heaven, I''m coming!" "Father... Mother... Qing''er... Xin''er... All my relatives and friends... Wait for me! Wait for me! I''ve come to you!" The great chaos domain shook violently, and clearly felt the power that suddenly appeared and rapidly disappeared in the direction of the abyss. Although it was only a few breath, it made hundreds of millions of creatures here feel the unspeakable power, as if the gods came, a sense of awe poured out from the soul, and they couldn''t help kneeling down to worship. "Succeeded? Ha ha! Qin Ming succeeded!" "Emperor! Emperor!" The leader of Tianji Pavilion cheered and shouted. Qin''s life was successful. He demonstrated the Tao with Shura and finally became the realm of emperor respect! Emperor Zun, this realm can at least fight against the way of heaven. In other words, they have hope! The world has hope! "Brother..." Qin Ying burst into tears and looked at the abyss in surprise. "Is it a success? Is it a success?" Li lingdai grabbed Tang Yuzhen''s hand and asked excitedly. "We can at least have the strength of the first war." Tang Yuzhen burst into tears, happy and proud of Qin life. Although it hasn''t officially started yet, at least there is hope, which is a good start. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Success!" Shura''s spirit vibrated greatly, his indifference turned into ecstasy, staring at the direction of the distant great chaotic domain. "Success? Emperor Wu realm?" Zhan Zu was so excited that the stone they were carrying fell heavily. As long as Jin entered the realm of Emperor Wu, he had the power of a fight. Qin Ming, good job, didn''t let us down! Xing Tian, they are slightly moved. Can Emperor Wu be born in this world? This is the realm of gods that existed in ancient times and can directly confront the holy mountain. "Qin''s order is Jin''s emperor! We are about to meet the heavenly way! All living beings in the two circles... We witness together!" the majestic voice of the fairy queen spread across the ocean through space vibration, rushed to the mainland, and even wore chaotic space, resounding through the heaven era. "Emperor Wu"? Chu Wanyi and others who are spreading the news at full speed are excited and ecstatic. Qin Ming did it! The ten winged Black Snake emperor was shocked. It turned out that Qin Ming was preparing this? All living beings in the two circles looked at the sky. First, they were in a trance and calm, and soon there were huge waves and tsunami like cheers. With the spread of all kinds of disaster news and ancient mysteries, even ordinary people now understand the significance of the realm of Emperor Wu, which is a realm that can not be born in the world now. It has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years since the departure of Shenshan. Although in ancient times, it was the "gods" of this realm that drove away the sacred mountain, it at least shows the strength of this realm. At this moment, thunderous cheers were heard all over the world. The cheers were full of the name of Qin Ming. The high pitched voice overcame the tide of upheavals taking place all over the world, and even vibrated the frozen long river of time and space. Cause and effect the word Qin life on the top of Tianmen Mountain soared, shining through the chaotic space and illuminating the dark world. Bright and noble gold, strange and striking red, intertwined with chaotic light, enveloped the whole world in light and shadow. Chapter 2774 "Should Qin''s life continue to stabilize the realm, or come directly?" Xing Tian clearly felt the breath of the eternal emperor in the depths of chaos. At the moment when Shura noticed the breakthrough of Qin''s life, he suddenly became strong again. It may be that the breakthrough of Qin Ming led to the enhancement of the power of the king''s way, and the nether space could not be covered. The emperor who should have come in a few days may appear in advance. "Qin Ming understood the importance and could feel the situation of heaven better. He should..." before Zhan Zu finished, Shura said, "it''s coming!" "Just break through and force out of the pass before it is stable, which can easily lead to reverse phagocytosis." colorful Phoenix said. Although we are in a hurry to come and arrange, we should at least wait for a little stability, and be familiar with the energy control of the emperor''s realm. Otherwise, if the control is unstable, the energy will be out of control, or it will be detonated directly. Both the Huangwu realm and the Xianwu realm are like this. What''s more, the emperor realm that can control the power of the world? "There''s no way. The way of heaven won''t give Qin Ming too much preparation time." Shura said. Everyone knows the truth, but the key is to allow or not. Zhan Zu looked at Xingtian, Xingtian God of war and colorful Phoenix and said in a deep voice: "Although we haven''t cooperated and have no friendship, this time it doesn''t involve interests or grudges, but we should!! even if we don''t work for the world, we should trust us behind us and deliver our lives and future to our people! Even if we die in this war, as long as we can survive, Xingtian war family and Phoenix family can guarantee eternal life Chang! And we... Will be remembered by future generations! " "Now that we have come, we will not shrink back." Xing Tian, the God of war, said faintly. He once fought the world, but did not challenge the fairy queen. It is a pity to be able to walk side by side with the fairy queen in the last battle of his life. It is not worth his life to be able to fight with heaven. "We bet all the luck of the Phoenix family. This war directly determines the future destiny of our family." the colorful phoenix also didn''t think about it. She just looked like it. She had made a decision long before closing. Whether Qin ordered to go to the burning beast area or not, she would finally fight against heaven. "When Qin Ming comes, we''ll cooperate and arrange." the fairy queen feels the power in the chaotic space. Although Qin LAN has handed over her body, she still needs her cooperation in many aspects, especially in battle, but they share the same soul and have no problem cooperating. Jin Yu, white tiger, colorful Phoenix and Xing Tian all look at the chaotic space. This war is not only for the common people, not only the people behind them, but also for themselves. Isn''t the end of martial arts a war against heaven? For tens of thousands of years, many martial artists have worked hard to pursue their lives and achieved the realm of Xianwu and Huangwu, but they just die of old age. It seems powerful, but it''s not wonderful. That''s not their goal Pursuit is not their way back. The Taoist statue shows a hazy outline on the top of Tianmen Mountain: "Let me remind you that although the eternal emperor has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, he has fully integrated with the way of heaven. He is absolutely very powerful, stronger than you think. Remember not to think about attack, but to concentrate on containment and create opportunities for Qin Ming. Even a little opportunity will play a role. It is a force you have never felt, and it will be you There will be some confusion when we cooperate in a battle we have never experienced. Remember not to complain to each other. It''s not that you can''t, but that the other side is too strong. " "We try our best to be worthy of our heart." the people said one after another. In the surrounding waters, hundreds of millions of creatures are nervously looking at the Eight Immortals in the sky. Although they haven''t heard anything, it seems that nine times out of ten they will unite, and they have more confidence in their hearts. "Bad!!" soon after, Xing Tian and Shura roared at the same time and looked at the Far West in horror. "The eternal Emperor... Came..." "So fast!!" Jin Yu changed color slightly. Thousands of miles away, Qin Ming was controlling the gate of hell to cross the space and rushed to cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Suddenly, his heart jumped wildly, and a dangerous smell he had never felt suddenly came. Ignoring the space isolation, he locked the netherworld space. "Boom!!" The earth shaking explosion cracked the calm ocean and stirred the vast nether world. The power of destruction rolled up two worlds in an instant. The eternal emperor suddenly broke through the void, smashed the gate of hell, directly tore the darkness and killed Qin Ming. The terrible heavenly power is mighty and the amazing cracks spread everywhere. Tens of millions of nether undead people stare in horror. What power is that? "The way of heaven! I haven''t seen you for a long time!!" Qin''s life was startled but not disordered. His arms shook and roared forward. In an instant, he pulled all the power of the nether world. It was boundless and contained the power of the world. He bombarded the eternal Emperor who was about to be killed in the wild and forced him out of the nether space. This is his weapon, not the battlefield. You can''t fight here. There was a deafening riot in the ocean. The huge waves hit the clouds and rolled down the abyss. The amazing wind roared and churned like thousands of dragon riots, mixed with rainstorms and thunder, tearing the endless sky and sea. Between the vast sky and sea, countless islands and a large number of strong people suddenly turn pale and their hearts jump wildly. They are shocked by the sudden disaster, and they feel more clearly that they have received an unspeakable power. Tianhai riot!! the eternal emperor is facing Qin Ming across the air. He is almost the same as Qin Ming. At first glance, he can''t even see the difference. His body is majestic and powerful. His scales are stabbed out of the bones, with indestructible cold light, tough claws, extremely sharp, and broad golden wings spread out tens of meters behind him. His eyebrows are full of golden patterns and seals, which are handed in Together into eye-catching eyes, filled with the energy of heaven. Like the way of heaven, he has no real consciousness, but has a strong obsession of suppressing the way of the king. The eternal emperor stopped slightly in the sky and sea, waved his hand fiercely and lifted it up. An amazing wave resonated with the whole world. The next moment, tens of thousands of miles of the ocean disappeared without leaving a drop of water. All fish, shrimp, sea animals and all sailing ships, large and small, strong and weak, sank suddenly. The ocean was vast and deep. The sea tide suddenly disappeared, showing huge pits of thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters. Billions of creatures fell densely, and the screams and roars of fear and desolation rang through the ocean. "Rumble!!" Wang Yang did not completely disappear, but directly condensed in the hands of the eternal emperor to form a vortex within tens of meters. It was not very huge, but it was blooming with towering light and contained trillions of tons of terrorist weight. His wings vibrated violently to control the ''vortex'', and he killed Qin Ming like a thunderbolt. Qin Ming''s face changed slightly. After all, he had just entered the emperor, and he was not completely familiar with the power of the emperor, let alone the control power of the eternal emperor. But no matter what, the whole ocean will not be controlled in an instant. Is this the power of the emperor, or the power of heaven, or is it a perfect blend? "Huang Lei Ling! Leave me!!" Qin ordered to expel Huang Lei Ling fiercely, break into the netherworld, forcibly seal it, and summon Lei Yuanzhu to strike forward at the same time. Inspired by the power of the emperor, Lei Yuanzhu was completely broken in an instant. Starting from the inside, it was crushed into hundreds of millions of pieces. Each piece contains the ultimate power of thunder and resonates with Lei Yuanli between heaven and earth. Boom!! At the moment of the outbreak of thunder, a towering giant mountain appeared and the power of the holy mountain bloomed. At the next moment, the ocean vortex came and collided with the thunder tide of the riot and the shadow of the holy mountain. A huge sound wave that was terrible enough to shatter the world detonated in an all-round way, followed by completely out of control lightning and huge waves, which ran for hundreds of miles almost in an instant. It was more like galloping in all directions. A large number of falling sea animals, fish and shrimp were madly impacted and tragically crushed, and the towering mountains at the bottom of the sea collapsed one after another. A terrible riot! The eternal emperor had no consciousness, no emotion, and had no idea how many lives he had lost by his easy blow. Chapter 2775 Qin Ming''s blood gushed out wildly and was directly blown out by this energy that he had never felt and could not resist. Before he could stabilize, the eternal emperor tore the energy ocean and appeared in front of him. To be exact, the thunder tide and sea tide of the riot made way for him. Qin Ming subconsciously thought that the energy of the riot would slightly stop the eternal emperor. Who knew it would be such a shocking picture. Out of guard, he didn''t even have time to react. At the first time when the eternal emperor appeared, there was a deafening sound wave in the center of his eyebrows, like the roar of hundreds of millions of people, or the roar of endless thunder. A light of heaven''s calamity wrapped around the endless power of order. In an instant, he pierced Qin Ming''s body, impacted from the abdominal cavity and exploded behind him. This force is extremely terrible, like the decree of heaven, carrying endless mysteries, almost crushing his body. If the body had not had a fighting instinct and the thrilling deviation of life and death, this blow would be enough to pierce his heart. Qin''s life rushed to the bottom of the sea. The wound did not bleed, but was entangled with a strong force of order and began to "erode" all over his body. With his arms wide open, the golden wings waved by the eternal emperor turned the riot thunder tide and tsunami into two giant choppers, boiling with terrible power and carrying destruction energy, and cleaved to Qin''s life one by one. The roar of water knives and the explosion of thunder are made by Wang Yang and Lei Yuanzhu! Five element order? you ''re right! That is the order of the five elements of heaven and earth! Otherwise, there would never be such a strong control! However, is it too strong to easily control the ocean and imprison Lei Yuanzhu? When Qin Ming was shocked, he immediately sealed the fire source beads and ground Tibetan beads he carried with him, and wanted to enter the nether hell to avoid being controlled by the eternal emperor, but... It was too late... Qin Ming had just controlled the fire source beads and ground Tibetan beads, and their breath had escaped, blending with the order of heaven and earth in microseconds. Boom!! The fire source bead detonated in an instant, burst into the sky and turned into a divine mountain, causing the fire power of heaven and earth to get out of control. The Tibetan Pearl also detonated and impacted in all directions, just like a piece of land, and resonated with the strata on the seabed. Qin Ming was overwhelmed by the energy of the two riots, felt the power of the holy mountain at the moment of their explosion, and even heard a whisper like sigh. At this moment, Qin Ming seemed to fall into a collapsed world. The flames were out of control, and the earth riots were boundless and even more terrible. Rao''s flesh was extremely tough, but his flesh was still blurred by the explosion. Although the riots were extremely strong, he was forcibly torn open two cracks by the eternal emperor. Water knives and thunder knives all came down and split Qin Ming. He burst into blood, It also detonated in an all-round way, which was no less than the riots of Shuiyuan Zhu and Lei Yuanzhu again, ruthlessly engulfing Qin''s life!! Quadruple explosion! It fully carries the power of the world of earth, water, fire and thunder! Even if Xianwu is here, he may be crushed alive and his bones will not exist! The eternal Emperor didn''t wait for the energy to detonate completely. He forcibly imprisoned again, completely broke away from the sky, turned into four giant knives, locked the bloody life of Qin and launched a critical attack again. The water knife is gorgeous, surrounded by water vapor, showing the potential of the ocean. The rock knife is tough, surrounded by white fog, like a land, an endless kingdom. The burning knife is fierce, and there are countless Firebirds in the sky. The thunder knife is domineering, like an endless thunder cloud, carrying the power of hundreds of millions of thunder. Every ocean like energy is so easy to control and change at will. The eternal emperor''s control over the power of heaven and earth even exceeds the danger of explosion. Qin Ming was shocked, but there was no chaos. After decades of bloody battle, he trained his fighting instinct. He had strong control over his emotions and strong adaptability to the enemy. Although he was unconscious of being bombed, he still endured severe pain, forcibly threw out the monument against chaos, spewed blood and inspired it with all his strength. With a roar and earth shaking, the Tianbei is towering, boiling with the source force from long live mountain, soaring to several kilometers, holding up the thick fog and suppressing the ocean, surrounding Qin Ming. They were like eight gods, surging with supreme power, and jointly guarded Qin''s life. Boom! Boom! Four loud noises shook the Tianbei, triggered the shaking of the whole world, and affected the comprehensive riots of Shuiyuan force, Huoyuan force, leiyuan force and tuyuan force, not only the ocean, but also the mainland!! The water knife crumbles and reappears the potential of the ocean. The thunder knife breaks and reappears the thunder sea of Lei Yuanzhu riots. The rock knife collapses and impacts the ocean stratum. The fire knife is out of control and boiling flames spread in all directions, as if to fill the ocean again. The eight heavenly tablets shook violently and moved thousands of meters towards Qin Ming, but Qin Ming was not hurt at all. Qin Ming forcibly absorbed energy from inside, impacted his body, and cooperated with the eternal king to suppress the pain of his abdomen. He rose from the sky and did not need to repair his flesh. The golden heart would naturally help. The golden light shines on the sky and the sea. It is gorgeous and endlessly dignified. Ba Yang''s heavy fist takes shape like the scorching sun, and all of them critically hit the eternal emperor. This heavy fist, which symbolizes the supreme strength and just attack of Qin''s life, with the improvement of his realm and the sublimation of the power of the king''s way, completely shows his due power. They are the supreme energy that can destroy ''collapse the upanishadism'' and ''protect the upanishadism''. They rise in an instant and arrive in an instant, like a rotating scorching sun. As soon as the eternal emperor came, he was defeated by the overwhelming Yang energy and rushed into the air. Although he once created the eternal kingcraft, he has completely lost the power of kingcraft after all. This terrible power of dominating the sun has cracked his body, forcibly disturbed the heavenly order in his body, and made a fierce attack. At this moment, he was finally "restrained" a little. Qin''s life slammed into the boiling waves, and a wave of kingly power, accompanied by the towering golden light, turned into a virtual shadow like a God, turned the kingly sword and cleaved to the eternal emperor. The light shines on heaven and earth. The eternal sword surrounds the endless kingly power and shakes the vast world. Before crashing into the chaotic space, the eternal emperor suddenly stopped and returned to the normal state. There was no sorrow, no joy, indifference and ruthlessness. The strong light flowed in the depths of his eyes and the vortex condensed. The order power of the way of heaven has been integrated with the whole world for millions of years, including the order of the five elements. So... Take over the power of the five elements between heaven and earth and all kinds of Yuan forces derived in an instant. These five element forces, such as ice, thunder, fog and shadow, are not the forces in the understanding of martial demons and beasts, but completely communicate with the whole world, and can absorb about half of the power in the world in a very short time. For a moment, in the whole chaotic martial era, especially in the ancient sea, all yuan forces seemed to be suddenly exhausted. Whether it was a martial artist or beast, whether it was the Xuanwu realm, the earth martial realm, the tianwu realm, and the Huangwu realm, they clearly felt that their blending with the heaven and earth yuan forces had faded, and could hardly feel their existence. "Boom!!" The yuan forces of heaven and Earth collided with each other in the hands of the eternal emperor, forming a real world. The scope is not large, but it is a violent sensation, leading to the turbulence of space. Everything in it changes and evolves, boldly facing the eternal sword. There was a roar. Throughout the chaotic military era, hundreds of millions of creatures clearly felt that the world was shaking, heard the sound of explosion, and all their eyes focused on the depths of the ancient sea. The eternal emperor launched a direct impact at the next moment when he wielded the power of heaven and earth. He completely ignored the energy of complete riots, because order could lead them to make way collectively and hurt him nothing. After all, the body is the order of heaven, and the control of the whole world has existed for endless years, far more than Qin''s life now. Chapter 2776 Such a battle completely surpassed the opponent Qin Ming had experienced before, but it stimulated his fighting spirit! This is the battle of God. Besides the accident, it is not expected! "Roaring!!" Qin ordered to kill the eternal emperor and launch the ultimate collision. However... Without waiting for the next move to collide, the eternal emperor suddenly became blurred and hazy. The whole body seemed to be mixed by countless images, and the surrounding lights glittered with various pictures. Inside and outside, there were all kinds of accidents in the growth of Qin Ming, including the tragic death of his parents, the suffering of Qingyun sect, and since he walked around the world, He made all kinds of big and small mistakes, and he killed Yueqing them with his own hands. Although the picture was vague and chaotic, it suddenly fell into Qin Ming''s eyes and rushed to the ocean of consciousness. Although Qin Ming has taken away the "nightmare mystery" of the Tao of heaven, the Tao of heaven still controls all kinds of derived mysteries that arouse similar sins, selfish desires and so on! Moreover, the eternal emperor is not a normal creature, but the embodiment of the order of heaven. The way of fighting is not the same as that of creatures, but completely depends on order, extremely powerful and unpredictable. At the same time when the eternal emperor influenced Qin''s life, he pulled the collapsing yuan force of heaven and earth with the force of the five element order, forcibly surrounded his arms and launched a critical attack on Qin''s life, like pushing an evolving small world and shaking the sky and sea. Qin Ming realized that the sea suddenly aroused a surging golden light, dispelling all the evil pictures, and forced him to wake up at a critical moment! The king''s way still has a certain restraint against the way of heaven. He is already the king''s way and fully integrated with the eternal power! Boom!! Qin ordered life and death to intercept and resisted the attack, but his arms were still bloody, revealing his bones and retreating into the distance. Before Qin Ming stabilized, the eternal emperor suddenly disappeared from Qin Ming''s sight, and the next moment, a beautiful picture appeared in the depths of his mind! That''s the ancient city of thunder! The ancient city of thunder decades ago was bustling, prosperous, happy and quiet. That was the place he dreamed of. The "historical retrospect" he prayed for was so clear and true. People came and went in the streets, and all kinds of Hawking came and went. There were also strong warriors riding beasts and shouting about their harvest in Yunluo forest. In Chengfu, both parents and relatives were there, smiling and waving to Qin Ming. "Life, where have you been these years? Come on, let me hug you." my mother''s appearance is so clear and her voice is so gentle. "My son, come and tell my father about your experience over the years." my father is dignified and loving. "Brother... Do you still recognize me?" Qin Ying tilted her little head and looked at Qin Ming with a smile. That''s Qingyun sect! The elders of Qingyun sect, which has a simple warehouse, control powerful energy, interpret changes and seriously guide young disciples. There was a fierce battle on the martial arts arena, and the lower disciples looked around and talked excitedly in the distance. The towering medicine mountain is surrounded by thick white fog, and the medicine smell. Yueqing Caiyi stood there quietly and looked at him with a smile. "Have you come to me? I''ve been waiting for a long time." That''s the magic heaven! The young heroes of the imperial dynasty swarmed in, and thousands of people shouted, excited and heroic! They rushed inside, looking for treasures in the forest. Qin Ming saw a coquettish and arrogant Phoenix, full of ink and heroic spirit. It howled bitterly and ran away in confusion: "I don''t want to know you anymore. I don''t want to see you. I want to be comfortable in this magic magic law for a lifetime." That''s the heavenly king''s hall! At the end of the new round of the war to seal the king, the Rookies of all parties withdrew gloomily and stopped outside the king''s hall. The recognized disciples, excited, nervous and passionate, strode into the temple. "Qin life?" the elders looked back in surprise and looked at Qin life coming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming saw a lot of pictures and seemed to be experiencing all this personally. He really saved the world and the decline of the world. All the people in the world are cheering his name through the clouds. He looked for lost relatives and friends everywhere in the frozen river of time and space. He even hugged and stayed with the buried flowers. After reorganizing the order, he began to travel all over the world... With their lovely and naughty children. Everything, so beautiful, everything, is Qin Ming''s original wish. This is the art of great desire of the Tao of heaven, second only to the ultimate mystery of fate and cause and effect, and even comparable to the mystery of time and space. Nightmare, transcendence, rule, state and other powerful mysteries are all its branches. Wish? Qin Ming was in a trance and was about to wake up. There was a strong bright light in his consciousness. It was the eternal King''s way waking him up and resisting the invasion of the heaven''s way. But at the next moment, the eternal emperor has been killed near. The same power of "great destruction" came to Qin''s life, trying to tear apart all his consciousness and annihilate his memory and even his own ideas. In an instant, all the beautiful pictures in consciousness were filled with blood, and ruthless slaughter came to every scene. He failed to save the world, the thunder ancient city collapsed, and his parents and relatives were annihilated. Everything about Yueqing, Tong Xin, Yang Fengfeng, Heifeng and so on disappeared in a wail. They shouted the name of Qin Ming, but their voices were all disappointed. "Ah!!" Qin Ming screamed bitterly, bleeding from his seven orifices. The eternal emperor stood in front of Qin Ming, his sharp claws clasped his head, and the order of desire and extinction echoed repeatedly in his mind, destroying his consciousness and destroying his world system. "Boom!" There was a sudden riot in heaven and earth and great turbulence in space. The fairy queen, Xingtian and black dragon were killed fiercely, but the scene in front of them made them cold. The world is full of boiling five elements and powerful energy, which makes it difficult for them to stabilize their bodies. A monster exactly like Qin''s life is seizing a bloody body and eroding it madly. The body screams bitterly and painfully. "That''s the way of heaven?" Xing Tian, Xing Tian''s God of war and the colorful Phoenix were all seen for the first time. "Qin Ming! What are you doing! Wake up!" Zhan Zu roared wildly. He was the first to kill the eternal emperor. His huge body of nearly 10000 meters rioted and cracked the boiling five element energy between heaven and earth. His strong body contains unparalleled energy. The eternal emperor once again tore the beautiful picture in Qin''s life consciousness with the order of extinguishing emotion, turned to meet the black dragon, said it was a fight, rather than a random grasp forward. Although the eternal emperor is only ten meters high, which is infinitely smaller than the ten thousand meters body of the black dragon, however... At the moment when the eternal emperor raises his hand, the speed of the giant dragon does not decrease, but the body becomes incredibly small. At the moment when the black dragon collides with the eternal emperor, the black dragon turns into the size of a palm and is directly grasped by the eternal emperor. This is the power of heaven and earth! The source of ten thousand ways! "What?" "Horizontal groove!!" They rushed one after another, but they retreated. Even Xing Tian and the God of war were no exception. They were covered with a cold and their pupils were all enlarged. The eternal emperor held the black dragon directly, rubbed it violently in his hand, and fully awakened that the battle body of the ancestral pulse was as fragile as paper paste. The bones were broken, the skin was torn, and the shrill scream resounded through the world. The eternal emperor was in full bloom, controlling the order of the five elements and violently hitting his right hand. The energy of the riots between heaven and earth was completely controlled, pure and fierce, like hundreds of millions of war spears, penetrating the space. "Ah!!" the black dragon is dying of pain. The five elements energy can breed all things, and can also reverse and destroy all things! He was just rubbed by the power of heaven and earth and torn by the power of the five elements! Strong immortal martial arts fighting body, so vulnerable! Chapter 2777 "Zhan Zu!!" the white tiger roared and killed him first after a little stagnation. "Boom!" the eternal emperor''s palm suddenly opened, and a six way power rushed into it, forcibly tore a crack, and the black dragon fled out with the thin dark order. Just for a moment, the black dragon was already in tattered condition and completely out of shape. Rao was usually strong. At the moment, he had a suffocating fear, and it was difficult to calm down. What power is this? I''m so proud of my ancestors that I almost died! Seeing the tattered appearance of the black dragon, Jin Yu took a breath. Is this the power of heaven or the power of emperor? The eternal emperor had no pain and no sense of danger. His goal was only Qin''s life. When they all retreated, he aimed at Qin Ming again and held his hands high. A heavenly power that frightened all the people in the world suddenly filled the sky and sea of the riot. Xing Tian and they all immediately noticed an unimaginable terrorist power, and their souls could not help trembling. A moment later, the raised hands of the eternal emperor tore down, the boundless clouds churned violently, and more than 1000 vortices suddenly appeared, each reaching tens of miles and nearly a hundred miles, crowded their vision, and even filled tens of thousands of miles of the ocean. Everywhere in the ocean, the fear and chaos of people and animals, who have been tossed by successive upheavals, look at the sky one after another. Their consciousness is slowly blank, they forget to breathe and escape. In their shaking eyes, there is only the general vortex of terror in front of them. The whirlpool echoed with a shocking roar, like the cry of hundreds of millions of people, and like the roar of ancient ancestors, deafening and boundless. A chaotic wave rushes out of a vortex wildly, with strong light shining on the sky and the sea, surrounded by the air of Hongmeng. It is like an ancient dragon rushing out of the space-time crack, or like an ancient dragon sealed in the depths of chaos, breaking free from its bondage, and the energy of destruction crowded the sky and sea, impacting the consciousness of all living creatures. This is only one of them! There are more than 1000 eddies in the vast ocean, all of which are the same scene and the same power. More than 1000 chaotic tides surround the power of Hongmeng. Its power is powerful and its scope is hundreds of times larger than that of Pan Wuxian Zun. The once shocking primitive gate is like a children''s play in front of the riots at the moment. Great summon!! The eternal emperor calls order and chaotic space! The fairy empress who was about to rush to guard Qin''s life suddenly changed color. She felt what was small and powerless for the first time in her life. Xing Tian''s tightly clenched hands trembled slightly, and his breathing became messy and difficult. What power is this? It''s completely beyond his understanding! "Qin Ming! Wake up!" although Jin Yu was strong and powerful, he panicked uncontrollably at the moment. No wonder daozun reminded them not to overestimate their strength, let alone think of taking the initiative to attack. Qin''s life consciousness has been fragmented and completely confused. Even memory seems to be lost, even like losing yourself and forgetting everything. The energy of the eternal King surged in the body, and the surging golden light impacted the consciousness, but it didn''t help. "Qin Ming! Wake up!" Shura tried to contact the netherworld hell and woke Qin Ming. As a result... The netherworld undead group roared, the death knell roared, and the blood river ran, but it also had no effect. "What to do?" the colorful Phoenix shouted anxiously. The chaotic energy and the power of Hongmeng are gathering wildly from all over the world. Once the earth comes, not only Qin''s life may be seriously damaged, but also their souls may be directly broken, and their souls may be annihilated. Before they came here, they were full of confidence and high intention of war. Even if they could not defeat the enemy, they could at least contain them, just like Huangwu challenging Xianwu. But at this moment, they felt a sense of fear in their souls and clearly felt the gap between them and the eternal emperor and the way of heaven. "Empress?" Shura, they looked at the fairy empress. Can they use space order? The fairy queen dare not try. After all, it is the power of Hongmeng, which breeds the energy of space. Once they are not transferred in time, the power of Hongmeng will completely annihilate them in the void. At this time, Qin Ming suddenly raised his head, issued a shrill scream, burst out a powerful momentum, the golden heart surged, and a majestic voice filled his body, vast and powerful. "Eternal kingcraft, the first generation of eternal king, take over kingcraft and fight body!" Qin Ming trembled violently all over, and the golden grain seal surged all over his body like a raging tide. Qin Ming''s own consciousness was forcibly suppressed, and the first generation of the eternal King took over the control of the body! The first time I controlled the scattered anti chaos Tianbei and inspired the strongest power! Boom!! Eight monuments against the chaos and eight sacred mountains separated. In an instant, they spewed strong light into the sky, reproducing the virtual shadow of the eight giant mountains, holding the sky above and the vast ocean below, so as to stably hold the chaotic world. "Wake up?" the fairy queen swept away Xing Tian and others for the first time, all rushed to the depths of the anti chaos Monument and surrounded Qin Ming. Almost at the same time, the chaotic tide that came between the sky and the sea boiling the power of Hongmeng, ignoring the repression of space, came one after another. The strongest force that once created the world has now completely become the strongest destructive energy. It launched a fierce bombardment with the sacred mountain guarding the world, forming a crazy confrontation. The sky sea is moving, chaotic and distorted. Under the control of the first generation of eternal king, the eight anti chaos steles steadily resisted the bombardment of chaos Hongmeng, but Xing Tian and others inside seemed to be in the center of the destroyed world and bear great power. The broken bodies of the black dragon seemed to be broken alive. "Qin Ming!!" the black dragon wailed bitterly and quickly stopped the energy impact, otherwise he might die here. "Ah!!" the first generation of the eternal King roared wildly, and his body burst into a scorching sun like strong light. He resisted death and controlled the eight anti chaos Tianbei. For a moment, the Tianbei shook and suddenly burst up, like the eight gods lifting the chaotic Hongmeng power of wild and violent attack. The power of Hongmeng and the power of chaos are like an endless tsunami, cracking clouds and impacting the chaotic ocean. Tens of thousands of islands and hundreds of billions of creatures scattered all over the ocean screamed in pain and despair, clearly feeling what God''s anger is. "Get out of here!" Shura shouted for the first time, reminding the fairy queen to transfer them all. However The eternal emperor appeared in front of the first generation of the eternal king in an instant. He was hit with heavy fists, and his fists were surrounded by gorgeous lights. It seemed beautiful, but it contained a terrible "burst" order, which could explode all energy and objects between heaven and earth. Once Qin''s life was touched, he could completely explode his whole person. Even the profound meaning of sacrifice was separated from this order. The chaotic energy that has just been lifted up, the power of Hongmeng, is forcibly summoned again, rushing from all directions. The first generation of eternal power immediately controlled the anti chaos Monument and turned it into a towering giant mountain for protection. "War!!" the fairy queen crossed the space, resisted the power of the order field around the eternal emperor with the power of order and sacred objects in space, and turned the Tianzu war halberd to attack fiercely. With the help of space order and the cooperation of the two souls, the Tianzu battle halberd burst out hundreds of heavy blows in an instant, all of them rushed to the eternal emperor, and collided with the heavy fist. Boom!! Tianzu battle halberd suffered a huge impact, boiling up a towering light and shadow, showing its former form. It is an endless mountain range, holding all sacred mountains. It is not only indestructible, but also pregnant with the endless years of sacred mountains! The burst order was shattered, and even the order field around the eternal emperor was impacted. However, the energy frenzy of critical attack and the power suddenly presented by Tianzu war halberd exceeded the control limit of the fairy queen. The whole right arm was suddenly smashed, with blood and flesh flying, bones and shrill screams ringing through the sky and sea. "Kill!!" Xing Tian and others all burst up, intercepted one after another to the front, and killed the eternal emperor one after another. Chapter 2778 Shura was completely shrouded in darkness, like the netherworld hell bent over, and the killing power soared. The death sickle carried the energy of the netherworld Blood River and surrounded the death force of the death knell. He does not belong to this world and is independent of the nether hell beyond the control of heaven. Therefore, he can pose a slight threat to the eternal emperor and rush to the front. The eternal emperor was threatened. There was a confusion of Taoist order around him, surrounded by more than 30 calling vortices. Part of the chaotic frenzy that had collided with the anti chaos Tianbei was separated in an instant, and all of them rushed to Shura! Suddenly appear, ignoring the confinement of space. Shura was caught off guard and was mercilessly submerged. The chaotic frenzy shattered the dead Qi of the nether world. Hongmeng''s strength and illness were like thunder, and all of them blasted on the sickle of the God of death. Shura trembled all over, like being cracked alive, and screamed and flew out. "Kill!" the fairy queen roared forward, regardless of calling back the Tianzu war halberd, urging all energy and impacting the space scepter. She must have imprisoned the space, controlled the space fine blade and tore apart the chaotic power of boiling chaos. Under the grip of the space order, the power of the space holy ware soared to the extreme. It was close to the eternal emperor, but it was still pressed and retreated, all of which exploded on the fairy queen, blowing up blood all over the sky, which was terrible. The eternal emperor burst up again to destroy Qin''s life. However... At this delicate moment, the God of war of Xingtian suddenly appeared behind the eternal emperor! He had no order power, and even blocked his magic. He deduced the speed to the extreme purely by virtue of the critical attack of the fighting body. A sharp roar shook the world like the roar of ten thousand demons, and the majestic fighting body erupted into a powerful power. In the face of such a strong person as the eternal emperor, any fancy offensive and any cumbersome attack are self seeking, so they directly burn life, stimulate the strongest fighting body and fight with the flesh. Boo!! The eternal emperor suddenly turned around and grabbed forward, firmly controlling the battle body of Xing Tian''s God of war. The power of heaven and earth appeared again and would crush him alive in an instant. But in the next second, Xingtian suddenly burst out behind the God of war. He roared wildly. The power of the demon emperor''s ancestors in his blood was fully aroused. His majestic body swelled three times. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng bumped into the order halo around the eternal emperor, slammed heavily on the eternal emperor''s face and made a snap! "Good!!" colorful Phoenix, Jinyu, white tiger and Shura all shouted excitedly, and they were about to kill. But... Before Xing Tian and Xing Tian''s God of war retreated, the eyes of the eternal emperor suddenly rotated, the world was silent, and time quickly returned. All the attacks and expressions of Xingtian and Xingtian Zhanshen retreated, including the white tiger who was about to rush over. The eternal emperor shines all over his body. The "acupoints and orifices" in his skeleton resonate with the whole world. This is the order of large acupoints and orifices, which can stimulate the strength of his body to the greatest extent. When he comes to him, he can resonate with the whole world with the help of the power of heaven. At this moment, the battle body of the eternal emperor was completely integrated with the world. The cave orifices glowed and impacted the spirit. The power was a little stronger than before. The eternal emperor suddenly burst up and hit Xing Tian with a fist. Xing Tian''s consciousness is still regressing with the return of time. He doesn''t understand what happened. He feels that the whole world has hit him. His body protected by Tianmo skill is fragmented in an instant, crawling through cracks from flesh to bones. His majestic body sprays blood all over the sky and collapses into the distance. The eternal emperor controls the order of time, runs counter to the current, and successively attacks the God of war, the colorful Phoenix, the white tiger, the golden tiger, and even the retreating Fairy Queen and Shura. Without exception, all of them were caught off guard and didn''t even understand what was going on. They were severely hit, their skin and flesh were torn, their bones were crushed, and their energy was completely out of control. End abuse!! No suspense! It''s not a battle at all! "Ah..." "Roar..." They were in pain and screamed bitterly. Their bodies no longer seemed to be their own. The pain from bones, flesh and blood, and even soul filled every part of their body, even every cell. If they don''t all have special blood and special weapons, this blow may break them all into dust. The eternal emperor once again communicated the order of heaven and earth, imprisoned heaven and earth with the order of the five elements, and turned them into a towering refining furnace to burn them alive. But at this time, a majestic roar came from afar, affecting the way of heaven in the body of the eternal emperor. "The first generation of the eternal King retreats!" Qin Ming roared wildly in his body. The first generation of the eternal king immediately withdrew from the control of the battle body and returned to the golden heart. Qin Ming regained his broken consciousness and returned to the current battlefield. The gorgeous wings vibrated violently and tore the space. In an instant, they appeared in front of the eternal emperor. All the anti chaos Tianbei followed, and they burst into endless power one after another, all containing the source power of the divine mountain. They rushed to Qin Ming''s body one after another, like endless divine power, and their strength soared several times. Boom!! Qin''s life is like a thunderbolt. It comes in an instant. It hits the eternal emperor with a heavy fist and a roar of heaven and earth. The eternal emperor suddenly set off the time order and illuminated the sky and sea. In an instant, he had to dial back the time. This time, it was no longer just a few minutes, but a century long. He wanted to turn Qin''s life and the targets that threatened him one after another into dust. "Retreat!!!" the fairy queen was in pain, but she still maintained a weak consciousness. In a critical moment, she took advantage of the microsecond opportunity to immediately release the spring tide of space, and swept away Xing Tian before the time order filled the sky sea. But even so, the people were still impacted by the light of time, and their bodies were aging for decades and became very weak. Even if Xianwu had a longer life, the old Jin Yu almost died. Qin Ming was completely unaffected by the time hourglass. In an instant, he blew in front of the eternal emperor. His sharp claw burst through his shoulder, grabbed it, and launched a wild and violent blow on his head with his right claw. Eternal emperor is controlled by heaven. He is not good at fighting. He can only control order. But Qin''s life is different. He grew up from a sea of corpses and blood and is best at close combat. One hand grabs the eternal emperor, and the other hand, elbow and legs become the strongest weapon. They launch a critical attack on the eternal emperor. The powerful power of kingcraft is mixed in every part of the body. Each critical attack wants to impact the power of kingcraft in the eternal emperor''s body and disturb his power of kingcraft. The order of acupoints and orifices inspired by the eternal emperor has resonated with the whole world. Although the counterattack is somewhat astringent and rigid, it still resists the fierce attack of Qin life. In a moment of chaos, the center of the eternal emperor''s eyebrows completely cracked, and the surging power of order suddenly broke out, as if the order of heaven and earth met at this moment and integrated with the whole world. Qin Ming also opened his eyebrows and released all the profound meanings imprisoned by the king''s way. The golden light was towering, and the beast swallowing the sky roared. Boom!! The two energies collided in an all-round way and cracked the space. In an instant, they formed an annihilation like energy, which rolled up the sky and shook Qin''s life mercilessly. However The eternal emperor was not shaken back. Instead, he grabbed the two energies and imprisoned them. The energy that might have destroyed this space was directly grasped by him. Whether it is the light column from the center of the eternal emperor''s eyebrows or the one released by Qin''s order, its origin is all order, so... It is completely controlled by him! Qin Ming was slightly moved when he saw this scene. This control power should not be simply the power of the way of heaven, but some subconscious in the body of the eternal emperor. After all, he really fought the way of heaven and succeeded. After all, he imprisoned the way of the king and evolved into the power of eternity. Chapter 2779 "Take away the anti chaos stele and deploy defense at Tianmen Mountain!" Qin Ming roared, waved and released all the anti chaos steles and roared into the turbulent space of the fairy queen. The anti chaos Tianbei has been refined by him for a long time. It should be arranged by him and is more suitable for him. But now she can''t care so much. Give it to Taoist Zun. She may not be able to stimulate real power. At least she can form a war area. When she arrives, she can take over control in the shortest time. At the next moment, Qin Ming''s whole body was full of strong light, which fully stimulated the eternal power. At the beginning of the battle of the devil Kingdom, he once released the eternal reincarnation and called the eternal King imprisoned in other time and space. It seems to be a response, but it is actually a real reincarnation! Their spirits and powers were fully integrated into Qin Ming''s body with the help of the microsecond space-time turbulence and the traction of the eternal King force, and had a real consciousness. "Eternal king, the last battle!" "We... Will die without regret!" The eighteen eternal kings have existed in Qin Ming''s body for a period of time. They understand what has happened and the current situation through the consciousness of recovery, and are more prepared. The eternal emperor is stronger than they expected. There is only one thing they can do, that is sacrifice. They issued a solemn and resolute cry and released themselves in the golden heart of Qin Ming! The sacrifice at this moment is a real release, and even will disappear from the long river of history! From now on, there will be no eternal king of all dynasties, only the only eternal king, Qin life! "Qin Ming... Our most correct decision is to watch the coast and pass your review." "King of eternity, you deserve it." "We are proud of you. I hope you can make the world proud." "Qin Ming... It is our honor to accompany you to grow and witness your rise." "The last communication, the last company... Qin Ming... The next road depends on you." "To die for the common people is our destiny! To fight for the common people is our glory!" "Qin Ming... Say goodbye now and never meet again!" "The ruins rise up, go against the chaos and become the emperor, Qin life... Finally give you a ride..." "Boo! Boo!!" the golden heart surged, and a heavy threat of kingcraft hit the whole body, stimulating the power of kingcraft, so that the unstable power of Emperor Qin''s life was quickly balanced and strengthened. Different from the previous God of war roar and the previous king soul impact, this time, it is no longer temporary, but forever! Qin ordered to roar with dignity, tears in his eyes, move forward boldly, and the strong light was as strong as a scorching sun. He killed the past in the face of the eternal emperor. The eternal emperor controlled the two "order energies" in his hand and directly killed Qin Ming. "Go!!" the fairy queen endured severe pain, rushed out of the space and swept away the anti chaos monument. "Qin Ming, we are waiting for you at Tianmen Mountain!" Xing Tian roared and spread out the space. Around Tianmen Mountain! Hundreds of millions of creatures gathered here were taken by the terrible souls of several sudden upheavals! They sat well without any sign. The ocean thousands of meters deep under them disappeared directly. If they didn''t fall and lose weight, they might think it was an illusion. Fortunately, the giant turtle at the foot of Tianmen Mountain released a magnificent atmosphere and forcibly stopped hundreds of millions of fallen creatures. I don''t know how many people will die alive. But before they recovered from the shock, the tsunami almost connected with the sky rolled over with an amazing momentum. It was full of violent thunder waves and dead bodies along the way. It was once in chaos, and the tide of panic screams resounded through the world. Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain burst into a powerful light in time, tore open the huge waves, diverted from nearby, and barely saved the creatures here. However, other islands and a large number of creatures in the ocean stretching tens of thousands of miles died mercilessly and miserably. Under the sudden and irresistible natural disaster, they were vulnerable, strong or weak. A large number of islands collapsed from their roots and sank to the bottom of the sea. The war between gods and gods triggered a worldwide disaster. Cause and effect hundreds of millions of creatures around Tianmen Mountain put down their fear, climbed up the mountain in fear and gathered together. Only here can give them a sense of security. However, the earth shaking noise in the distance, the constantly changing energy between heaven and earth, and the overwhelming chaotic light make everyone feel fear, which is an unprecedented feeling. "Taoist Zun! Hurry up!!" the fairy queen broke into the space and returned to the surrounding area of Tianmen Mountain. Now they all know the true identity of the anti chaos Tianbei. This is the last nostalgia of the left Shenshan for the world. It is a separate body sent back under the call of Qin''s order. It returns here with the "torrent" of the integration of time and space. At that time, Tianmen Mountain left to guard the world separately and personally take over the two orders of "cause and effect" and "destiny", so only eight statues came this time. Because Qin Ming has understood them for a long time and has completely controlled them, he should be responsible for the deployment and control and resonate with him, but now he can only gather together temporarily and look forward to some effect. "Wow..." on Tianmen Mountain, all the creatures looked at the fairy queen who rushed out of the void in horror. They were all flesh and blood, with internal organs and white bones. If it weren''t for the boiling Qi and blood, they could hardly recognize who was who. What''s the matter? Eight immortal martial arts, it seems that they have been abused. How could this happen? What happened! Where''s Qin Ming? Intercept the way of heaven in front? The previous excitement and confidence were completely destroyed by successive upheavals, and everyone began to be nervous and desperate when they saw the bloody day of torture. Fang mantra of Xingtian war family and Lihuo phoenix of burning beast domain are also cold. They look at the hard hit Xingtian and colorful Phoenix incredibly. What strength has they encountered? How could it hurt like this! This battle will not be easy. They all expected it, but it''s not so exaggerated, is it? The shadow of the Taoist priest stood on the mountain, looking at the distance of the fierce battle, feeling the mighty energy fluctuation and the shaking of the world. She sighed faintly that the "Hope" she helped at first has now become the last shackle to save the world. She knew the strength of the eternal emperor too well. He grew up from the ruins of the great destruction, absorbed the energy of the fallen emperor, and absorbed the last divine power left by the holy mountain in the world. He was the ultimate in both flesh and soul, in both attainments and weapons, and received her full help and pinned all her hopes. The eternal emperor was even able to destroy her cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Although the current eternal emperor has died for hundreds of thousands of years, without the former consciousness and soul, there should still be some potential. These potentials may be stimulated at any time. Even for a while or occasionally, they may cause a fatal blow to the new Emperor Qin Ming. But now there is no need to be sad. Her last hope has been transferred to Qin Ming. The last hope of the world is also on Qin Ming. I hope his eternal kingcraft can play its due power with the nether hell, and I hope the anti chaos monument can have the source power of the holy mountain. Chapter 2780 Cause and effect the mountain body of Tianmen Mountain shook violently, like sleeping energy waking up gradually, cracking a large number of cracks, frightening the crowd of people and animals gathered everywhere back in fear. However, the cracks are not dangerous, but there are dense patterns and marks flying out. They are as beautiful as elves, but they are surging with amazing power. They all carry the order power of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, that is, the seeds of cause and effect left before the former sacred mountain left. The role is now! Because there is no fate, there is no fruit, the machine does not vote, because there is no fruit! If the part of Tianmen Mountain left in the world completely disappears, or falls asleep disappointed, it means that the whole world has no cause and effect, no future, and completely gives up it. Even if the nine sacred mountains feel the call in the future, they can''t bear to destroy the world, and send back the energy again, they can''t fully radiate the power they should have. Just like now, the eight anti chaos steles represent the "intolerance" to leave the sacred mountain, but they don''t know the situation here, so the power they send back is sealed with prohibition, which can really awaken the power inside, Only ''cause and effect'' order. "Roaring!!" the anti chaos Tianbei shook violently, and the patterns on the surface glowed. It blended with the patterns on the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, which stimulated the real power of the seal in the depths that even Qin Ming had never felt. They changed in the towering light, gradually showing the original face of the divine mountain. Zhentian Bawang mountain, Wuxing Chuangshi mountain, Tianming sentient mountain, primitive mount Tianshan, Wuzhong extinction mountain, Yinyang Wanjie mountain, liudaolunhui mountain and Taiyin Youming mountain. Each one is towering and huge, holding the world. Each is powerful and majestic, filled with boundless energy. Each one is brilliant and deduces different laws. Eight towering sacred mountains and the figures of eight gods stand again in the world after hundreds of thousands of years, reflecting the legacy of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Despite the current disaster and the crisis, the creatures gathered on Tianmen Mountain were still shocked and awed at the towering mountain. It was hard to imagine that they could really see the holy mountain in their lifetime. They once created everything and established the evolution of the world, but they fought with the created beings and finally left. They do have the power to make all living beings worship, and they begin to awaken the sleeping memory of the whole world! Even Xingtian, Xingtian war god and colorful Phoenix were slightly distracted and stared at the legendary gods. Qin Ming really controls them? Really know they can have their current posture? Zhan Zu was also surprised. The power of the anti chaos monument was more powerful than expected. They were frightened by the power now. "The last battle, the last attempt, if I fail, I have no regrets. If I succeed, please forget the sins of the common people. Here... Will be a new beginning..." the voice of Taoist Zun echoed at the peak of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, shaking the chaotic space, spreading all over the vast sky and earth, and impacting the imprinted marks in the anti chaos Tianbei. "We wait and witness together!" the majestic voice appeared from different sacred mountains, causing a tsunami like scream. Many strong people couldn''t believe looking at the sacred mountain. Did they speak there? After the eight anti chaos steles were fully incarnated into a sacred mountain, they actively dispersed to different locations, about 800 miles apart, reflecting each other remotely, and being led by the causal order of Tianmen Mountain. Although the sky is sinking and less than 5000 miles from the sea, we can still feel their towering power and boundless power. The light around each sacred mountain is becoming stronger and stronger, and began to deduce the power of different laws, showing a shocking and vast picture. This 800 mile space seems to be about to become a new world. "The cycle of cause and effect, eight immortals and martial arts, corresponds to eight sacred mountains." Taoist Zun''s voice echoed the sky and sea, transmitting a message. The fairy queen exchanged their eyes. After a little doubt, they burst into the air and rushed to different sacred mountains. Cause and effect?? There are only eight immortals in the world, which corresponds to eight sacred mountains? This is not a coincidence, but cause and effect! Is the world''s self struggle! The fairy queen sits on the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang! The blood gas is surging, the space is twisted, and the two sacred vessels are changing, boiling the power of space. The Queen''s long hair danced disorderly, and the order condensed into a real chain, surrounding Tianzu war halberd and her. Tianzu Zhanji reappeared the scene before - the vast mountains, holding the towering mountains and accepting the worship of ordinary people. Zhan Zu sits on the six wheel back to the mountain! The immortal warrior body inspired the power of the six supreme scepters. The broken body healed at an amazing speed. The suppressed and condensed body turned back to the giant of ten thousand meters again, like a torrent of steel, surrounding the top of the mountain and sending out a huge dragon chant shaking the sky and sea. The pain was disappearing and the flesh and blood were reuniting. He not only recovered his prosperity, but also felt the unprecedented energy surging in his blood. The six supreme scepters turned into the power of the six ways and completely integrated with him. Shura sits in Taiyin Youming mountain! He roared in the sky, evil and fierce, and the towering death Qi boiled the chaotic space. He forcibly summoned the skeleton throne, held the sickle of the God of death, and swayed the world and shocked the common people with the Qi of killing and cutting, the power of the God of death and the power of the nether world. The white tiger sits on the mountain without the end of the world! The tiger is powerful, towering and fierce. It roars the way of heaven with its tusks open. The power of killing the world and the way of no end stimulate the murderous blood in the white tiger. In an instant, the towering killing gasifies into a ten thousand meter giant white tiger, standing proudly on the top of the mountain, half in chaos and half in the world, shaking all demon families on cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Xingtian God of war sits in Zhentian Bawang mountain! The feeling that he had never felt inspired his long silent blood force. His bones crackled, his flesh and blood was as tight as steel, his long hair danced and roared. With the power of shaking the sky and half a day, he rushed up a huge chain from the top of the mountain, surrounded his body and formed a huge armor! Xing Tian sits in the town and ascends the Tianshan Mountain! The mysterious picture and strange power show a way to heaven in the boiling clouds and deduce a picture of ordinary people. Xing Tian''s expression is calm, but his blood pulse is boiling, and the silent power of emperor and ancestor seems to be strong again! Jin Yu sits on the mountain of heavenly beings! The boiling divine power rushed into the sky and shook its towering body. Changes were taking place from bones to soul. An unprecedented feeling and unexpected pride appeared in the depths of consciousness. Colorful Phoenix sits on the five element creation mountain! Colorful light plumes flutter, and the flames are surging all over the sky. The power of the five elements and the power of creation resonate with the nirvana of the colorful Phoenix. The strong light is towering, as if the ancient god Phoenix came and was born from nirvana in the depths of endless flames and the source of creation. They all use the power of Xianwu to stimulate the power of Shenshan, accept the power of Shenshan, and refine the battle body of Xianwu. After all, the holy mountain is just an unconscious part. It is a weapon sent by the distant holy mountain, but they are living immortal weapons with similar energy. Cause and effect on Tianmen Mountain, hundreds of millions of creatures looked at this scene with shock and excitement. They didn''t understand the specific situation, but they could feel the changes of their eight immortals and martial arts, as if they were going to become the guardian holy beast of Shenshan, and as if they were integrated with Shenshan. Chapter 2781 In just half an hour, earth shaking noises came from afar, each of which wanted to shake the sky and the sea. Each sound seemed to shake the world and shocked hundreds of millions of creatures. If it were not for the cause and effect, the diffuse light of Tianmen Mountain guarded them, they might have been shocked to death, that is, the white tigers sitting in other sacred mountains were under great pressure, Just now, the feeling of being inspired by the power of the holy mountain has become tense again. The integration of the eternal emperor and the way of heaven is terrible. Controlling the world is more than just talking. "Rumble!" the sky sea shook, and more than 20 islands were under the direct control of the eternal emperor to summon order, penetrate the confines of time and space, and bombard Qin''s life. Each island has a range of hundreds of miles, some are desolate isolated islands, some are vibrant settlements, which are echoed with bleak screams. Countless powerful people are frightened and flee in a hurry, but under the irresistible control power, they are like weapons in the air. Qin Ming was seething with death. The gate of hell suddenly appeared, engulfing every island one after another, leading them to fall to the netherworld hell. Use the island as a weapon? The white tigers have experienced more cruel. It''s not surprising that Fang mantra and other strong people secretly raised their anger and shocked their faces. "Boom!" the clouds and fog in the sky suddenly rioted, then completely dispersed, the world darkened, boundless shadows fell on the ocean, and hundreds of millions of creatures looked up at the sky in horror. A piece of land? Many strong people shake their heads and stare carefully. Yes, it''s really a land! "Snow Han Dynasty?" Shura and Zhan Zu suddenly recognized it, but they were shocked and didn''t believe it. They have fought in the Xuehan Dynasty and have a general understanding of the situation there. This land is likely to be the central area of the Xuehan dynasty! Boom... Boom The eternal emperor directly attracted the snow Han Dynasty in the depths of the land. With a territory of 5000 miles and more than 800 million creatures, they appeared directly above the sky. The Xuehan Dynasty has been in complete chaos. The snow mountains have collapsed, the snowy plains have rioted, the animal tide is surging, the crowd is desperate, and the shrill screams and wails ring through the sky. Even Chu Wanyi, who sits in the Xuehan Dynasty, can''t suppress her fear and completely don''t understand what happened. But the overwhelming forbidden energy is enveloping them, even suppressing them, and no one can rush to the high altitude, No one can escape imprisonment. The eternal emperor''s right hand suddenly pulled down, and the snow Han Dynasty stretching for 5000 miles suddenly compressed sharply. There was a strong light in the sky, and the space was completely distorted. Just like controlling the black dragon before, the eternal emperor wanted to suppress them into the size of a fist. "Ah!!" in the snow Han Dynasty, countless ordinary creatures burst into pieces in an instant, their flesh and blood blurred, and a large number of giant mountains completely collapsed and the rubble rushed in disorder. "No......" in the depths of the Imperial City, strong people such as Zhuge family clearly felt a suffocating terrorist energy to crush them! "Roaring!!" Qin ordered his whole body to burst into a startling and strong light. Hundreds of millions of light feathers carried the power of the king. They were as fast as thunder and as sharp as fairy sword. They filled the world, violently attacked the eternal emperor, strongly cut off the tide of order and rescued the snow Han Dynasty. Without any insistence, the eternal emperor directly gave up his control. However, when Qin ordered to forcibly transfer the Xuehan Dynasty, he pinched his finger forward and stared at a grain of dust and a dead leaf. The next moment, the eternal emperor burst into hundreds of thousands of light of order, bombarding the dust and dead leaves. A complex and mysterious evolution erupted on them in just a few seconds, The dust seems to have experienced hundreds of millions of years of changes, transformed into an endless giant mountain range, and the dead leaves have become the lush rain forest above. The mountains run like ZuLong tumbling, carrying the power of endless order, boiling the divine light of the changes of years, all of which roared to Qin''s life. Qin Ming forced himself to get rid of the Xuehan Dynasty, traveled thousands of miles, crossed the sacred mountain area and fell into the nearby ocean. The next moment, the mountains and rain forests collided in an all-round way, pushing him to the sea tide, blowing up huge waves, deafening. The eternal emperor turned his hands quickly, and the sound of each fingertip jumping and the track of each finger sliding interpreted the mysterious mystery that could not be understood. A moment later, the eternal emperor''s body soared thousands of meters to 5000 meters, and the divine ring was intertwined, the strong light was surging, and the right hand grabbed forward, completely imprisoning the sea area where Qin Ming was located. In an instant, the vast ocean disappeared completely, leaving only a drop of water, and everything in it was suppressed into the size of dust, including Qin life! Cause and effect on Tianmen Mountain, hundreds of millions of creatures have numb scalp and trance consciousness. What force is this? What a power! The Xuehan emperor fell into the ocean and sank most of it. A large number of surviving warriors took off. They looked around in horror and saw the eternal emperor''s ability to control the ocean at the same time. A bone chilling cold came out of the spine, swept the whole body, and involuntarily excited the spirit. "We... Have come to the ancient sea?" Chu Wanyi looked at all this in disbelief. We are clearly in the far north of the mainland! What''s that? As like as two peas! The eternal emperor clenched his fist and imprisoned the water drop splashed by the strong light! The whole world shook at this moment, and all kinds of Yuan forces condensed into all kinds of light. They pierced through the space like lightning, and all of them burst into the palm of the eternal emperor, rushed into the water droplets there, destroying the imprisoned Qin life. Qin Ming seemed to be in a vast world, but the whole world became extremely manic, like facing collapse and destruction. Collapse black holes appeared in many places. When it comes to the control of the power of order, he is indeed too far away from the eternal emperor. There is also a huge gap in the stability of the realm. It was almost unimaginable before that. What kind of situation would it be if you didn''t break through the realm of emperor and rush to fight? It will certainly fail miserably. Even if there is a nether world and a monument against chaos, they are not rivals at all. But Qin Ming has a stronger ability than strength, that is adaptability! He has gone from Qingyun sect to the present, from land to ancient sea, to Tianting, and to the era of chaos and martial arts. He has experienced countless battles and never stopped suffering. He has been alive, not only luck, but also strength! He is suffering from all kinds of abuse, and he is also adapting to the power of the emperor. He is suffering from destruction, and he is also adapting to the offensive transformation of the eternal emperor. He is looking for a way to break the game. Now... Almost "Eternity! Three days!" "Batian!! Zhentian!! chaos!!" Qin Ming roared wildly and roared wildly in the turbulent ocean world, carrying the endless power of the king''s way. He was boiling with strong light, but it condensed but did not disperse. He formed a huge aperture around him. Everything around him began to collapse rapidly, and the endless ocean world poured into the aperture around him. In just a few seconds, the aperture suddenly soared, sweeping the whole world and completely annihilating it. Boom!! In a short moment, the imprisoned water droplets suddenly exploded, quickly chopped around the aperture of Qin life, turned into three huge blades, carried the strongest attack force of the eternal King''s way on the heaven, and crushed the right hand of the eternal emperor. A powerful light bloomed, dispersing the darkness and the energy of the riots. In the surprised eyes of countless strong people, Qin Ming shook his wings and rose into the sky. The power of the king''s way broke through the confinement of heaven and earth and returned to the ten meter battle body. The powerful energy was boiling all over the body, and the surging heavenly power was surging in the spirit. Sheng Sheng controlled the world energy of the riot, and all blasted at the eternal emperor, forcing the emperor to retreat tens of thousands of meters. Chapter 2782 "Boom! Boom!" After Qin Ming''s death, the gates of hell opened again and again, deafening and frightening the souls of all living creatures. The sky sea space was dark again, the gloomy and evil breath poured out, and the order of death quickly filled the air. The power of the nether world, the spirit of death, the way of purgatory and so on, rioted in the nether world, impacting every corner and passing through every nether undead. Under the roaring tide that resounded through the nether world, all kinds of energy successively broke through different gates of hell and blew on Qin Ming. It was as fast as thunder tide, as powerful as ocean, boundless, shocking momentum, shocking scene and shocking power!! Controlled by Qin Ming, all kinds of energy accumulated and gathered in the palm of his hand to form a black vortex, which is like a dark blood pool. Ghost mountain looms, the nether world is exquisite, and evil spirits scream, which seems to have bred into a small hell. The eternal emperor was no longer in a hurry to attack, because he felt the "strange" energy fluctuation of Qin Ming. That was a threat! The threat of destruction! He immediately returned to the ten meter battle body, unfolded his gorgeous golden wings, pointed his fingers obliquely to the sky, and the chaotic space rioted again. All kinds of lights, all kinds of frenzies, and one after another, just like the Milky way falling, and converged fiercely all over his body, which quickly turned into a Hongmeng battle armor and condensed into a chaotic sword. Both the power of Hongmeng and the light of chaos show more powerful power than normal under the impact of order power. At this moment, the real divine power shines on the world and once again pulls the eyes of all sentient beings to the eternal emperor. What is a God? What is Tianwei? What is called sentient beings like ants! "Is the emperor so terrible?" they all hid on the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, and their voices trembled slightly. The power at the moment completely overturned their understanding of the limits of martial arts. "How can we fight? How can there be any hope?" qingluan was in a trance. Her usual pride and indifference were shattered by the battle in front of her at this moment, and her unprecedented fear and despair spread all over her. "Daozun! Common people''s pen!" Qin ordered a fierce drink and killed the eternal emperor. In the distance, the word "Qin''s life" which had been flowing on Tianmen Mountain for three years burst into the sky, like two galloping dragons, carrying endless Qi and power, crossed the confinement of time and space, and rushed to Qin''s left hand. The golden light and blood quickly converged into a huge shield. At the same time, the little hell bred in Qin''s right hand turned into a giant spear. Shield of life! Spear of death! With the energy of life, gather the power of all things to form a life shield! Draw the power of the dead with the world of hell and gather the death spear! The left hand lives, the right hand is dark. This is, Shura emperor! Boom!! Qin Ming and the eternal emperor roared together. The shield of life and the knife of hard anti chaos erupted into a powerful power to rush to heaven. The light of chaos was boiling, and the fate of ordinary people was vast. The spear of death thundered at Hongmeng''s battle clothes, and the power of the nether world burst into the roar of thousands of dead spirits, completely drowning the eternal emperor. The whole sky and sea suddenly changed! Shengdun shows the floating world of ordinary people, as if it is guided by the power of ordinary people, carries the power of Qi and fortune, and forcibly resists the continuous advancement of the chaotic knife! The death spear resonated with the whole nether hell, carrying the evil spirit of thousands of nether undead people, and pregnant with all kinds of changes in hell. After a moment of solidification, it burst through the Hongmeng battle clothes, penetrated the chest of the eternal emperor, and exploded blood and water all over the sky. "Good!!" Zhan Zu and others were excited and roared, and hundreds of millions of creatures roared. They finally saw a glimmer of hope to fight back. "Qin Ming, lead the eternal emperor here!" the Taoist priest ordered Qin Ming. This place has been operated by her for hundreds of thousands of years. The field is very powerful and can better suppress the eternal emperor. "Ah!!" Qin Ming roared and pressed the eternal emperor to rush to the Shenshan battle area that had been arranged, but... The eternal emperor became blurred in an instant, forming a semi real and semi nihilistic existence, erratic, and Qin Ming pierced the whole person from his body. what?? Qin''s life changed slightly. What order is this? The eternal emperor suddenly solidified and immediately divided thousands of figures. They existed between heaven and earth. They had exactly the same breath, awe inspiring and vast, and could hardly distinguish the real illusion. At the next moment, the bodies of all the eternal emperors burst into golden Buddha light, burst into a collective explosion, rolled the sky, roared heaven and earth, and even shone through the chaotic space, and then all rushed to Qin''s life. This is the purification order, which can dispel all the dirty power and evil gas in the world, and has a natural repressive power against the nether world. Qin''s life has been incarnated in the nether world. This force is a fatal blow. It suddenly comes and kills indiscriminately. It can''t be avoided at all. The endless light of purification was like hundreds of millions of light needles. In an instant, it pierced his body, but none of it penetrated, but all went into the dark hell. The dark hell suddenly became like the day. A large number of lonely souls'' grievances were evaporated unprepared, and even the eternal purgatory was illuminated into the light. Bai Xiaochun screamed bitterly, as if she was going to be evaporated alive. She was weak from flesh to soul. "Roar..." the abyss bone dragon was dying. The second skeleton knelt down in the wilderness, wailing in pain, and the bones fell off uncontrollably. Even the nether Buddhas guarding the nether world felt the power of destruction and disappeared in large numbers and turned into dust. "Eternal emperor can sense the danger here! All rush over!!" Taoist Zun clenched his teeth and ordered that he wanted to blow eternal emperor here. The power of the new emperor ordered by Qin alone was still poor. They had to take the initiative. Although there would be less power in such a field, they couldn''t care so much. He controlled the cause and effect. Tianmen Mountain broke away from the old turtle and rose into the sky, directly breaking into the chaotic space. "Qin life, hold on!" Xing Tian and Shura all controlled the sacred mountain and followed up one after another. The towering mountain erupted endless divine power and shocked the world. They all broke into the chaotic space and rushed to the distant battlefield with the guidance of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Leaving the fire phoenix, they clenched their fists and prayed for them. Chu Wanyi looked anxiously at them, murmuring involuntarily, praying for victory. "Wow!!" Qin Ming''s pain turned into a roar. The netherworld hell was different from the past, but the way of heaven was broken. Qin Ming''s body soared, endless dead breath spewed out, and the dark forces rushed into the world. With the endless power of the king''s way, they dissipated the dense purification power, completely submerged the eternal emperor and shattered all distractions. King! Netherworld! Through the body fusion of Qin life, there is a perfect fusion and burst out a strong power. The eternal Emperor himself was impacted and retreated into the distance. But Youming''s dead spirit and the power of the king''s way were still contaminated on him. The dead spirit suppressed the fighting body, and the king''s way disturbed the way of heaven. Qin''s life shook his wings and followed up fiercely. The power of the common people in his left hand turned into a heavy barrier to protect his whole body. The spear of hell in his right hand soared dozens of times. In a moment, dozens of fierce blows burst out, all of them on the eternal emperor and blew up blood all over the sky. The eternal emperor broke away from the entanglement of Qin''s life and stormed into the sky. He was about to rush into the chaotic space, but he was aware of the coming threat inside. The momentum of storming into the sky suddenly turned around and fell into the ocean. The order of big acupoints and orifices resonates with heaven and earth again and blends with the world. The ragged battle body heals quickly. The surging energy boils all over the body, and the war power soars and the killing intention is awe inspiring. But "Wow!!" The netherworld battle spear suddenly differentiated into nine netherworld chains, all led by the hell gate. The track is erratic and difficult to determine. It appears suddenly. Carrying the powerful and surging power of the nether hell, they all roared to the eternal emperor. At this moment, in the nether hell, all ghost mountains shine, all blood rivers surge, and all the dead roar. With the violent shaking of the death knell, they attack the gate of hell one after another and become the strongest energy of the nether chain. Chapter 2783 The eternal emperor releases the order of heaven and earth, distorts the surrounding space, continuously stimulates the order of acupoints and orifices, and resonates with the energy of the whole world! The threat in the chaotic space is coming. He tries to break free, but... This time the nether chain represents the whole nether hell. "Wow!!" the netherworld chain shook violently, but it imprisoned the eternal emperor. At the end of each chain, there is a hell gate. The yellow spring water rushes against the sky, rushes out of the gate of hell and drowns the eternal emperor. The power of evil and evil carried in it and the surging source of all evil spirits are comparable to the order of death! The blood river that runs through the whole nether world rushes into the sky, carrying the endless Qi of death, and also drowning the emperor. The power of purgatory, the way of the underworld, and the power of death rise one after another, and impact the eternal emperor through the gate of hell. At this moment, the whole nether hell is gaining power, showing the real power of the dead world! "Ah!!" Qin''s life was almost violent. He frantically squeezed the power of the nether world, just to contain the eternal emperor. "Nether hell!! it''s time to show our strength!! just this blow! No regrets!" Bai Xiaochun, Da Meng, Hong Lian, etc. all roared wantonly in the nether hell, releasing themselves and steaming their strength. "Roar!!" tens of millions of nether undead people shouted and roared. A large number of lonely souls dissipated and countless grievances were annihilated. Even the body of the abyss bone dragon was drying up rapidly. The undead nether Phoenix released all the nether fire, turned into bones and fell to the ghost mountain. More than seven million skeletons roared, dismembered one by one, and slept one by one! "Boom!!" the eternal emperor struggled violently, and all kinds of order chains appeared one after another. He is the embodiment of the world, and the riots at the moment lead to the shaking of the whole world. The earth cracked, the tsunami swarmed, the Yin and Yang fought, the yuan force was out of control, and unimaginable powers broke out. The whole world was shaking and crashing towards the Tianting era. Trillions of creatures screamed, filled with despair, fear and panic all over the world. At this moment, they all roared and shouted together to summon a name - Qin Ming! Qin Ming! Help us! "Ah!!" Qin Ming screamed, seeping blood from his seven orifices, completely crazy. "Daozun, come on!" The netherworld hell also shakes, crawls over cracks, mountains everywhere are collapsing, and countless spaces are annihilating. After ten years of Qin''s life, the netherworld, which carries 10 billion evil ghosts, offers all of its own at this moment. But even so, the Tiandao order erupted by the eternal emperor is also gradually tearing open the chain. At the moment of life and death, at the moment of crisis, a loud roar resounded through the chaos: "coming!!" Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain breaks through the chaotic fog and falls from the sky. It is towering and majestic. The air waves are startling and loud, shaking the sky and sea. Shura led the Taiyin Youming mountain, the fairy queen led the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, and so on. One after another appeared in the chaotic clouds. A huge field fell from the sky and shrouded the eternal emperor in an instant. The eternal emperor can clearly perceive various threats, madly draw strength from the world, lead to the collapse of the whole world, and boil a towering force of order in an instant. This is the "wish order" in the top three of the order of heaven and earth. It turns into a colorful light, bursts into the sky, resists the suppression of the sacred mountain, bombards the sacred mountain, and strikes the Shura and others above. In an instant, the fairy queen''s consciousness was in a trance, as if after a moment, and as if after many years, the world had become beautiful, everything was thriving and in order. succeed? They succeeded! The world has been saved and everyone is safe! They traveled all over the world and saw the peace and happiness of the elf island. The elf family lived freely. Countless spirits began to disperse all over the world and enjoy equal treatment. They saw the white tiger family, re dominate the world, share equally with the Phoenix family and the dragon family, and become the three strongest demon families. They saw that the demon realm was full of new vitality. Not only did the blood demon family and the fallen demon family recover their vitality, but also other demon families left behind in ancient times, and the Xingtian war family was undoubtedly the strongest. They saw that the nether world was fully integrated with the world, forming a long lost balance of life and death order. The nether hell also began its own reproduction and changes, and all ethnic groups competed for hegemony. They saw the re flow of the long river of time and space, just like stars, continuing their own history and reproducing a wonderful future. They saw everything beautiful and saw the wishes in their hearts. But The beauty of the moment passed, and the art of great love destruction burst into the sky, like an invisible hammer, which shattered their beauty, everything fell into destruction, and everything was shattered in the invisible. With the suppression of the holy mountain, the order of desire and the order of extinction are not as strong as when they attacked Qin''s life, but it is still a devastating blow to the fairy empress in Xianwu. "Ah!!" the fairy queen screamed bitterly, and their whole body was like lightning. They knelt painfully on the top of the holy mountain. Their consciousness was full of ruins, and the world was drying up. We lost? We failed? The souls of the common people all over the world surround them, wailing in pain and cursing bitterly. Their pain caused the holy mountain to shake. A moment later, except that cause and effect Tianmen Mountain resisted the impact, the other eight sacred mountains retreated into chaotic space again before falling into the world. "Taoist priest! You go back too!!" Qin ordered a fierce roar and burst into the sky, dragging the eternal emperor into the sky with the chain of order. The eternal emperor struggled fiercely, and the great wish technique that worked one after another constantly impacted Qin life. But this time, Qin life was covered with the luck of the common people, endured the cry of trillions of creatures, and stubbornly carried the impact of order. Although it has undeniable strong influence, it can be restrained by him and suppressed by the king. He roared hysterically, frantically squeezed the power of the nether world, and continued to drag the eternal emperor into the chaotic space. The eternal emperor had a strong resistance to the sacred mountain, which completely stimulated his potential. The whole body seemed to be virtualized again and became the epitome of the whole world. In the hazy, there were even mountains and rivers, animals and animals, and even the cycle of changes of years. "Hold on!" "Qin Ming, hold on!" Chu Wanyi and others in the distance looked into the distance, and their tense hands were tightly clenched. "We can only send you here..." With a whisper, Bai Xiaochun and others who finally insisted in the nether world fell down one after another and fell into a coma, while the violent nether hell fell into silence and became a real place of death. There was no sound, boundless darkness, no standing ghost, even the ghost mountain and Blood River lost their brilliance, and the nether fire disappeared. The vast world was covered with ferocious cracks, shocking. However, the power of the moment they finally burst out still imprisoned the liberation of the eternal emperor. With a roar close to madness, Qin life dragged the eternal emperor and bumped into the chaotic space. There, Taoist Zun is reorganizing the holy mountain to form a new field! Chapter 2784 The eternal emperor resolutely gave up the struggle, fully controlled the whole chaotic space and absorbed all the chaotic forces scattered and floating inside! Hundreds of millions of lights lit up like stars, converged in an instant, turned into a chaotic giant knife, soared fiercely, and split wildly towards Qin Ming. Qin Ming was shining all over, and the energy of trillions of ordinary people formed a grand scene of the floating world around him, which greatly weakened the energy of the chaotic giant knife! When chaos heavy Dao really hit Qin Ming, it was less than one ten thousandth. Qin Ming''s expression was ferocious and his war intention was towering, staring at the eternal emperor. "Now... It''s my turn..." "Wow!" the chains of the nether hell suddenly soared into the air, interwoven into a huge spear in his right hand, and blasted into the body of the eternal emperor. The nether hell has dried up, but the outline of the world is still there. It is still useful to turn it into a weapon. The eternal emperor had no waves, no waves, no sorrow, no joy. He took away his Hongmeng armor and turned it into the same giant spear to attack Qin''s life! "Boom!!" The nether battle spear fought against the power of Hongmeng, broke out an earth shaking roar, swept through the vast chaotic space, and set off a violent wave of overlapping. At this moment, because a large number of strong people are rushing from the heaven to chaos, they want to watch the war of gods, and a large number of strong people flee to the heaven era. As a result, with the frenzy and riots, the chaotic space is distorted, and nearly ten million creatures crossing inside die miserably in an instant, without any suspense. They even don''t know what happened. Their bodies are shattered and their souls are annihilated, Completely disappeared in this world. Qin''s life was lifted out by the fierce energy, and his whole body seemed to be cut alive by countless sharp blades. The power of Hongmeng is terrible. After all, it is not only the yuan power that once created the world, but also the source power that condenses the holy mountain. Although there is little left, it is completely gathered in the hands of the eternal emperor. The power is too strong and terrible. The eternal emperor was also shocked and retreated by the netherworld hell, and retreated again and again. After all, it was the power of the whole netherworld. The fierce power also had the power of Hongmeng, and he couldn''t completely control it for a while. Although they are still struggling in pain, the fairy queen still exists. They are quietly suspended everywhere and are cooperating with Taoist Zun. With the help of the momentum of earthquake retreat, Qin Ming struck at full speed, and his consciousness resonated with the eight sacred mountains! After all, it has been tempered for a long time, and all his marks are on it. In an instant, all sacred mountains burst into strong light, glowing with stronger powers, and Taoist powers were strongly staggered, forming a huge field. The vertical and horizontal impact and light boiling completely shrouded Qin''s life, and imprisoned the eternal emperor who had just stopped. "All awake! Cooperate with me!" Qin ordered him to drink hard and impact with the power of the king''s way, which led to the explosion of Shenshan power. Strange lights, numerous sources and rumbling riots flooded the fairy queen on the top. Shura was the first to wake up. Zhan Zu shook his head violently. Xing Tian''s eyes suddenly condensed, one by one. They casually expressed pain, but their consciousness was recovering rapidly. "Don''t be careless! Although the way of heaven is no longer the way of heaven in those days, these sacred mountains are only weapons, less than 1% of that year!" Taoist Zun reminded Qin''s life, quickly released the divine power, resonated with the other eight sacred mountains, and formed a complete world mystery. The eternal emperor finally stopped the offensive and felt the prohibition in the surrounding space. Most of his order forces are connected with the world, and are suddenly cut off by nearly half. His strength must be reduced by nearly half. He can feel that the surrounding prohibitions are also pregnant with forces similar to the world, but he can''t be connected with his order. Qin''s life didn''t give him a chance. It was like the original King''s killing, which restrained the power of heaven. He mobilized the power of the holy mountain, spewed out all kinds of God''s source power, impacted his body and forcibly improved his strength. "King''s way... Chaotic way of heaven..." A force against chaos, the riot space is like an angry dragon in the sky, and it is like a divine power covering the sky, boiling with shocking energy, The eternal emperor has no real consciousness, but has the idea of suppressing the king''s way. If this force can''t be suppressed, he will replace it with another force. If he can''t do it again, he will use stronger power. His majestic fighting body was suddenly misty, with nebulous light and shadow entrenched inside. A violent frenzy swept through and erupted, shaking the chaotic space and directly facing the counter frenzy. This is the calling order! The calling order derived from the common people''s pen when the order of heaven and earth was initially determined, although it does not belong to the too strong type, it is more like a branch order, but... For hundreds of thousands of years, the common people have feared the way of heaven and prayed for the way of heaven, which has never stopped, although the power of awe and prayer is not as strong as that of the common people in the world for Qin''s life, There is no traction of ordinary people''s pen. However, the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years has definitely reached a terrible level. It has been sealed in the eternal emperor. At this moment... It broke out in an all-round way "Inspiration?" cause and effect the Taoist priest on Tianmen Mountain will immediately mobilize the common life pen, but the energy is too terrible. It carries the wishes of countless creatures for hundreds of thousands of years, or even nearly a million years, which exceeds the limit that the common life pen can control. Boom!! The force against chaos suffered a great impact, and the ordinary people who were inspired to release order prayed for a strong resistance! "All wake up! Immediately!" Qin Ming was boiling with great power, controlling the power of the holy mountain and constantly impacting himself. The three strongest forces against the heavenly way, chaos, earthquake and tyranny, pushed forward wildly like three ancient giants, forming a strong confrontation with the calling order, completely distorting the chaotic space and sending out a huge wave of sound, as if hundreds of millions of creatures were roaring and shouting, deafening, and the scene was even more terrible. "Kill!!" the fairy queen, Shura, etc. woke up first, and all burst up, pulling the power of the holy mountain to kill the eternal emperor from other directions. The eternal emperor perceived the threat and immediately wanted to block it, but Qin ordered the three heavenly ways there to be blocked, which was more like a fierce attack, forcibly containing the power of the eternal emperor. The eternal emperor can only release various orders, resonate with the whole world, and make indiscriminate wild resistance. Although the holy mountain imprisons some forces, the eternal emperor can at least give play to half of the previous forces. "For the Fairy Island!" the fairy queen roared and cooperated with Qin LAN to control the wild advance of the returning Tianzu battle halberd. Inspired by the holy mountain, the Tianzu battle halberd once again radiated its real power, carrying endless power, boiling the energy given by the holy mountain, collapsing in numerous offensives like destruction, and boldly killed the eternal emperor. The scepter disturbs the space, and the refined blade tears Everything. A vast space was formed around the eternal emperor. All kinds of order were mobilized and blocked. A moment later, there was a loud noise, and the fairy queen was ruthlessly blasted out. However, she still disturbed the field around the eternal emperor with the unique energy of Tianzu war halberd. At the moment when the fairy queen flew out, the Shura chasing behind her suddenly appeared, The netherworld power mobilized with all its strength exploded in the past. The power of the death knell and the spirit of the netherworld came not from the netherworld hell, but from the Taiyin netherworld mountain! The rumble and violent explosion once again disturbed the field around the eternal emperor. The blast hit the emperor and lifted the Shura out. Between the lightning and flint, Xing Tian followed. The emperor''s ancestral blood rioted in an all-round way, affecting the original divine power of climbing the Tianshan Mountain. In front of him, a channel was paved in an instant, which was close to the heavenly road, more like a heavenly bridge, crossing space and surpassing everything. The boiling images around even showed the mystery of endless people, guarding the heavenly road and fearing the heavenly road. The whole process was only a moment. Xing Tian penetrated the energy frenzy, penetrated the power of the nether world, and penetrated the chaotic field around the eternal emperor. The original heaven, heaven and earth make way! "Xing Tian... Come on..." at the same time when the fairy queen and Shura were shocked, they screamed with all their strength and threw out the space fine blade and death sickle to help him. Space energy riot, netherworld dead gas boiling again! Chapter 2785 "Help me!!" as soon as Xing Tian broke into the field around the eternal emperor, he realized that it was far from as simple as he thought. It was easy to rush forward, but it was almost impossible to hit the eternal emperor. "Ah! Kill!" roared the black dragon, coming! Come on, come on!! The six supreme scepters are shining all over, pulling the power of the six sacred mountains, giving him an unparalleled explosion, a decadent wild advance, and a fierce impact on the field around the eternal emperor and the boiling and chaotic power of order inside. Almost at the same time, the white tiger, the colorful Phoenix, the God of war of Xingtian and Jin Yu were killed one after another. They were very embarrassed before. At the moment, they were clamped by the power of Shenshan. Their strength soared several times, and they were all crazy and ran away without exception. "Boom!!" there was a complete riot around the eternal emperor. Due to the lack of connection with the world, the strength of various order forces was greatly reduced. They were destroyed and contained in an all-round way. But the way of heaven is the way of heaven after all, and order is always order. All kinds of orders intertwined in an instant, completed the interpretation in an instant, turned into the power of the world of terror, swept through the explosion, and forcibly shook back all offensives. Jin Yu was ragged and flew out on his back. The colorful Phoenix light plumes flew and the flame went out. Only Xing Tian moves forward wildly on the road of heaven. The sickle of death carries the power of the nether world. It cuts wildly, and the space essence blade tears the space and clears the obstacles. The eternal emperor was restrained by Qin''s orders and interfered by white tigers. Finally, he was a little rude. Xing Tian appeared behind him. His blood power broke out to the extreme. His eyes were red and his hysterical roar completely held the momentum of dying together, which inspired the strongest and final blow in his life. Boom!! Xing Tian smashed the Hongmeng armor of the eternal emperor with his heavy fist, blew up a raging tide, smashed the tough scales, smashed the bones and rushed into his body. There was the heavenly way system, which was annihilated as soon as his fists and wrists rushed in, but... The energy accumulated by Xing Tian also exploded in it, forming a strong shock wave and a huge impact force. In an instant, it stirred the heavenly way system. Although it was not strong, it really affected it. The order frenzy around him was a little out of control. "Kill!!!" the fairy queen Li Xiao forced her body to stabilize, mobilized her strongest strength, and roared: "the last blow!!" "Kill!" Qin Lan''s soul screamed, triggering a space frenzy and riot! "The last blow, kill!!" Shura, white tiger, zhanzu, Xingtian God of war, Jinyu and Colorful Peacock were all forcibly transferred. They were seriously injured, but they all surrounded the power of the holy mountain. They stimulated the strongest weapons and hysterically stimulated the strongest power sealed inside. The reminder sent by the fairy queen is very clear. Taking the strongest blow is the last release of this life! How much power you have, how much power you release, how much power you can take out! As long as you disturb the eternal emperor, you can create opportunities for Qin Ming! With the experience of Qin''s bloody battle for half a life, as long as you seize the opportunity, even a little, you can take the life of the eternal emperor! The turning point of life and death, at this moment! Just look at this blow! "Roar!!" the white tiger roared wildly. He was the first one to hit the eternal emperor. Wuzhong mountain aroused the blood of killing God, boiling the gas of killing and cutting, and the tide of killing the world! Because although the eternal emperor is disturbed, he is still very powerful and will subconsciously launch an offensive. Although it may not be very strong, it must be very huge. Who needs to intercept it! Recently, I''ll come first!! Sure enough, the eternal emperor was attacked by Xing Tian, and the surrounding order field suddenly rioted, forming a force of the world and rioting in all directions. Loud noise! Chaos Riot! Xing Tian and the white tiger were shocked and flew in an instant. Xing Tian had been badly hurt and could not be stopped. The blood and flesh were blurred, but the white tiger was bold and powerful. It once again aroused all the energy of the endless mountain of destruction. The surging gas of killing and cutting and the boiling tide of destruction intertwined into a huge and boundless white tiger, which braved the onslaught and withstood the impact of destruction, Tear a gap in the flight of flesh and blood. "Good!!" Shura, Zhan Zu, etc. followed him. They roared fiercely, looked tight, ran through the crack, and reached the eternal emperor. They all aimed at the gap just opened by Xing Tian, releasing their strongest strength. The sickle of the God of death, pulling the power of the dark mountain, seems to have thrown into a hell and rushed into the order of death! The six supreme scepters lead the divine power of the six wheel back to the mountain, stimulate the reincarnation order and impact the six source forces! Xingtian God of war, with his towering magic power, affects the power of Zhentian Bawang mountain, collapses space and disorganizes the way of heaven! Jinyu inspires the power of heaven''s life mountain, stimulates the power of ordinary people and the order of life! The colorful Phoenix pulls the power of the five element creation mountain and disrupts the order of the five elements, impacting the power of the world created by the way of heaven! All kinds of offensives and forces have rushed into the wound of the eternal emperor. Although it is not too strong, it is the real divine power! In an instant, the eternal emperor''s body trembled violently, and the order in his body collapsed! Once again, the time order inside should exert its power to wash back the space-time. "Withdraw!!" the fairy queen released the space fingerprints, wrapped each one in space order, released the space frenzy, hit them and pushed them away. Almost at the same time, with the help of the Taoist priest of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, Qin ordered to contain the call frenzy with the pen of ordinary people, smash the call order with the power of the three heavenly Tao, and blow it on the eternal emperor. Boom!! The strong impact inside and outside completely shook the eternal emperor''s body. The three terrible kingly powers of tyrant, chaos and earthquake were all powerful, which once again exacerbated the chaos inside. With a big bang, the eternal emperor detonated in an instant and was torn apart by the out of control order of heaven. what?? Qin''s life suddenly changed color. Although he was expected to hit the eternal emperor, he never expected to let him explode! It shouldn''t be! "Be careful! All return to the anti chaos Tianbei!" Taoist Zun immediately understood what, screamed sharply, aroused all the energy of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, crashed into the explosion tide of eternal emperor Zun like a torrent of riots, forcibly controlled other sacred mountains, gathered here, resisted the energy of explosion, and led the fairy queen to return. The tide of emperor Zun''s explosion suddenly rolled into the chaotic space. Even if Taoist Zun launched a blocking attack, it failed to produce a strong stop, and Qin ming could not control the energy of such a riot. Although this is not the self explosion caused by the divine soul, it has exactly the same power. Although this is not a voluntary attack by heaven, it really happened. Fortunately, the fairy queen inspired the space fingerprint in time to prevent the return of time. Unexpectedly, she just faced this energy. In a critical moment, both the fairy queen and the black dragon Xingtian were blasted back to the sacred mountains by the space fingerprints, but... Before they could stimulate the power of the sacred mountains and integrate with the sacred mountains, the huge explosion shattered the confinement field formed by the sacred mountains and ruthlessly lifted the nine sacred mountains out. They were quickly destroyed from skin to flesh on the sacred mountain. Jin Yu''s strength was slightly weak, and even the bones and soul were annihilated. The promotion of colorful Phoenix was too short to hold on, and the bones and internal organs were completely dissipated. However, she reacted a little quickly and didn''t think she could resist, so she released her soul at the first time and integrated her soul into the five elements creation mountain, Blending with the creative power in there, I barely saved it. The white tiger was badly hurt, but at that time, he and Xing Tian were the first to fly out. They first returned to the holy mountain and more integrated the power of the holy mountain. Therefore, after the flesh and blood were blown to pieces, the bones, internal organs and soul were barely guarded by the power of the deep mountain. Zhan Zu black dragon was also badly hurt, but because his body had been integrated with the six supreme scepters and the power of the six samsara mountain for the first time, he reluctantly guarded his soul. But the bones and internal organs were completely destroyed and dispersed in the chaotic space of the riot. The fairy queen, Xingtian God of war, and Shura are purely because they are stronger and more experienced. Before they are completely destroyed, they stimulate the power of the holy mountain faster and more and guard the dilapidated corpses. Although the energy exploded by the eternal emperor continued to riot and became more and more terrible, like annihilating the chaotic space, the surviving white tigers continued to stimulate the power of the holy mountain and insisted. Chapter 2786 Cause and effect although Tianmen Mountain is imprisoned by divine power, the violent energy frenzy power is still too strong. It shakes the mountain and strikes the divine power barrier. At least tens of millions of creatures gathered in it were shattered alive, and the blood stained the mountain. It is shocking. Tens of millions of survivors were stunned alive, with blank consciousness, painful expression and falling down all over the mountain, Only a few barely survived. They looked at all this shocked and dull, and were shocked by the continuous impact of energy. Qingluan, they looked nervously at the space of complete riot. They couldn''t see anything with their eyes, but their breath was completely submerged. They didn''t know whether it was death or life! Although they are ready for the colorful Phoenix to die in battle, they still hope to see her live to the end and return to the burning beast field. Although they retain the source of nirvana of the colorful Phoenix, if the soul is completely annihilated by the power of heaven, even if it can be reborn, it is impossible to have the realm of Xianwu. It is good to restore Huangwu, and it may be difficult to return to Xianwu again. Fang mantra and others of xingtianzhan family also looked anxiously, hoping to see the figure of clan leaders and young clan leaders again, and praying to see more miracles. In the vast ocean outside, hundreds of millions of creatures in the Xuehan Dynasty stopped chaos and looked at the chaotic space with fear. What happened there? The terrible explosion was deafening, like hundreds of millions of thunder raging in the chaotic space, and the space of the whole world was full of waves. Chu Wanyi stared nervously. The whole chaotic space was filled with strong light, illuminating the whole ocean. The whole world was shaking violently. Different from the regular turbulence before, this time it was extremely chaotic. It is conceivable that there must have been a terrible upheaval there. They understand that the battle against heaven is not easy, but whether Qin Ming or the inexplicable freak, their strength still frightens them and even exceeds their imagination. Even the once mighty immortal martial arts realm cooperated very disorderly. It was not that they couldn''t, but that the enemy was too strong. "Qin life... Qin life..." the strong men of Zhuge family prayed silently. If you want to win, the fate of the whole world is on you. If you can''t, we will all be buried with you. Not only did the Xuehan emperor feel the upheaval of chaotic space here, but other sea areas, even all parts of the mainland, and the Tianting era all felt this extraordinary terrorist riot, and all their eyes turned in one direction. In the great chaos, since the drastic change of heaven and earth and the war of Qin''s life, all creatures here spontaneously kneel on the ground and pray for Qin''s life, hoping to contribute more Qi and fortune. When the terrorist riots impact the chaotic space, the impact here is the strongest. After all, most of them are in the chaotic space. In an instant, the space barrier is greatly impacted, the broken sound is filled with the barrier, and the light of chaos should be illuminated. In the great chaos domain, the ground shook, the mountains collapsed, and the dust and fog flew violently, which shocked all the strong people in it and made them stare in horror. "What''s the matter! What''s the matter!" Tang Yuzhen''s anxious face turned white and her voice trembled. She wanted to see the battlefield, but she didn''t dare to go there for fear of seeing her unacceptable tragedy. "Brother! Brother! You must win! You must come back alive!" Qin Ying was full of tears, but did not dare to open her eyes. She held her hands tremblingly and kept whispering. In chaotic space! Qin Ming was also badly hurt, and half of his body was festering. However, as long as the golden heart was still there and the eternal power was still there, he could heal spontaneously. Therefore, he completely ignored the injury, ignored the severe pain, and fully controlled the anti chaos monument to re form the field. On the Tianbei tablets everywhere, although the white tigers were in tattered condition and some had only souls, they still madly stimulated the source force inside and cooperated with Qin Ming. If we don''t join hands, the energy of continuous riots will be enough to break down every sacred mountain and completely destroy them. After half an hour of control, they finally dispersed the emperor''s power of continuous riots and suppressed the chaotic space shaking within a thousand miles. "How could he explode?" Zhan Zu was shocked and hard to decide. He tried his best to absorb the power of Shenshan to repair his broken body. Just at that moment, he really thought he was going to die, but he was still crushed into debris. "It''s the way of heaven!! the way of heaven integrates the eternal emperor''s body just to better show his strength, but the eternal emperor is now seriously damaged and even affected it!" the Taoist priest is also dignified, just too dangerous. The way of heaven has no emotion and will only choose the best solution. Since the eternal emperor can no longer help it or even contain it, it will resolutely give up. "Cruel enough!! unconsciousness is sometimes more terrible than consciousness!" "If you guessed correctly, its next way is to wait for Qin life to integrate it, and then control Qin life''s body." Zhan Zu, they all looked at Taoist Zun, so they don''t have to fight anymore? Is that over? Tao Zun said, "what we can do is to get here. Next, it all depends on Qin''s life. At most, we can use the holy mountain to provide some power." The fairy queen, they were relieved and survived! We survived! "Don''t be happy too early. When the eternal emperor challenged the way of heaven, the way of heaven also used the force of order to suppress him. After failure, he took the initiative to accept the integration, and then forcibly ate it back at the last moment." the way didn''t feel any ease. What if half of the success was successful, what if 99% of the success was successful. If he didn''t persist until the end, it would still be a disastrous defeat. She clearly remembers the scene when the eternal emperor was bitten back, and also remembers the despair and grief at that time. After hundreds of thousands of years, it was like yesterday! "Tao Zun, what''s that!" Qin Ming frowned and stared at the gorgeous light in front of him. The Tao of heaven was finally torn out of the eternal emperor''s body, but the breath there was far more terrible than Qin Ming imagined, and even caused the abnormal fluctuation of his netherworld hell. "That''s the real form of the way of heaven. It will... Wait! That''s the... World? How can it be!" after the Taoist priest was slightly distracted, his voice changed color and trembled slightly. "The world? What world!" Shura they looked at the ghost like Taoist priest in surprise. Didn''t she have no emotion? How could she be so frightened? They looked at the lost light one after another, just like a nebula, beautiful, very large, occupying more than half of the space where they formed the field. It was gorgeous and mysterious, and a little light was pure and magnificent. In addition to the continuous blooming power of order, they formed a certain resonance with the anti chaos monument, and didn''t feel anything else. "Impossible!! impossible!! the eternal Emperor didn''t encounter such a situation at that time! Or... Did... Or did the eternal emperor notice... Yes!! that''s right!! that''s why the eternal emperor was eaten back!! that''s the root of the collapse of the world!!" the Taoist priest trembled and lost his usual posture. "Taoist priest, what''s that?" Qin Ming asked anxiously. He also sensed a very special energy from the nebula. The dead hell continued to roar, as if he was very disturbed. Taoist Zun was a little calm, but his expression was very dignified: "that is the power of the ''world''!" Chapter 2787 "At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, the power of Hongmeng, the power of primitive and other world source forces gave birth to the sacred mountain to protect and guard the world. After the sacred mountain, various orders were derived, and the order systems were blended together to form a huge and complex system of the heavenly way and the king''s way, which gradually replaced them to maintain the normal evolution and development of the world. Among them, the heavenly way system covers all corners of the world Fall corresponds to the main order of cause and effect, destiny, desire, morality, five elements, chaos, origin, heaven and earth, and its derivative order. The special space order and time order are set as long live mountain, which is separated from the heavenly way. The royal way corresponds to the special order of life, death, reincarnation, evil and evil, and has a special force to accommodate and contain the evolution of the heavenly way. Later, Shenshan saw that the evolution of the order of heaven and earth was very successful. As the world prospered, it fell into a deep sleep and was willing to become a part of the world and become the foundation of the world. However, after that, people were strong, ambition and desire began to get out of control. The emperor was dissatisfied with the limits of martial arts, tried to control the world, and even split the world, so he began to plunder the source power of Shenshan, refine the spiritual treasure of Shenshan, and finally broke out The desolation was shattered, the world began to lose balance, and the way of heaven and the way of kings were in chaos. At that time, the sacred mountains were greatly hurt and their divine power was weak. Many attempts to reorganize the way of heaven ended in failure. Moreover, the restraining power of the king''s way on the way of heaven was greatly weakened and began to decline gradually. In addition, the sacred mountains were disappointed with the world and finally decided to give up here. They left with some creatures and split the new world. At that time, Shenshan injected a lot of divine power and made a lot of special efforts when reorganizing the heavenly way and the royal way. It may be that reason that the royal way gave birth to the power of the world. It is also the existence of the "power of the world" that caused the continuous decline of the royal way, and finally expelled the royal way after Shenshan left. At that time, when the sacred mountains left, I stayed alone. I always wondered how the king''s way began to decline and why it could not regain its power to maintain balance with the heaven''s way. Later, I thought of the reasons in this regard, but when the eternal emperor rose, I didn''t find this power! Maybe... It was hidden at that time, or it was not fully formed at that time, so it was not enough to show. " Taoist Zun''s voice was low and her face was dignified. She was not so much explaining as talking to herself to answer all kinds of doubts in her heart. Qin Ming didn''t understand it at all, and Shura was even more confused: "Taoist Reverend, what is the power of the world!" Taoist Zun regained his mind a little and stared at the invisible power entrenched in the heavenly way: "the order system of the heavenly way was created by Shenshan to maintain the operation of the world, but also to integrate with the world. It was never allowed to give birth to his own consciousness, so a very strong prohibition was arranged at the beginning!" "What do you mean? He''s conscious?" Qin Ming exclaimed. Shura and them suddenly changed color and stared at the nebula. "At that time, the gods mountain worked together to save the chaotic order and made some adjustments, which may have touched some of the initial prohibitions. However, the situation was dangerous and chaotic at that time. They repaired and conditioned repeatedly, and failed to notice this. The Tao of heaven was not the birth of consciousness, it was a change!! I can guarantee that even if the gods mountain touched the prohibitions at that time, there would be no deviation At first, the power that prevented him from giving birth to consciousness was still very strong, which was a foundation for the evolution of order into a system, so... It had no consciousness, and now it has no consciousness, but it gave birth to instinct and is gradually going to be independent! In the following hundreds of thousands of years, it controlled the operation of the world and maintained the evolution of the world. Naturally, it formed a more pure force, the force of the world! It was like... A new branch evolved from the ancient giant tree, but the new branch was very dynamic and would constantly extract all the power of the old tree to form a new big tree. At that time, the new big tree Will be completely independent. " Qin Ming gradually understood. "It wants to absorb the nourishment of the world and form a new world?" "That''s it! He hasn''t realized it yet, but it''s just a change, but if a new world is really formed, it will break away from all prohibitions and eventually form a completely independent consciousness! The accidental counterattack of the eternal emperor at that time is probably because of this power. The world has been declining over the years, not only the lack of kingcraft, the collapse of the world system, but also With that capital stock, it can draw strength from it!! now... It has taken shape, it has been very powerful! " All kinds of questions in Taoist Zun''s heart were finally clear at this moment, not only once, but also now! For example... Why didn''t the eternal emperor take the initiative to die when he was bitten back? Why not detonate yourself and hit heaven! Is that why? He is likely to be aware of this boundary force and want to provide it with soil for growth. Because he knows that if he fails, the world may have no hope at all. It''s better to let the Tao of heaven nurture a new world. Although he doesn''t know how the power of the world will be reborn from the ruined world, how many people will survive, and what the final evolution will be, he can at least give the world a hope. For example... When Shenshan evolved order, it was very scrupulous and sensitive to the power of the world, so it set many prohibitions. But since the "boundary force" in this broken world is so powerful, how can the sacred mountain far away in the unknown field not be aware of it? They did not really return, but sent back weapons, not only because they want to protect their own world, but also because they should find the power of the world that is being bred here!! The anti chaos stele is for Qin''s life, not for Qin''s life! If Qin Ming''s "kingly style" can succeed, the monument against chaos will help Qin Ming support a new world and make great efforts to create a new order. But if Qin''s life fails, the eight anti chaos steles will become the weapons of heaven, help extract the last power of the world and achieve a new world! The more you think, the more you understand, and the more you think, the more you shock. "He is pregnant with the seeds of a new world?" Qin Ming, no matter what it is and how it comes from, only noticed one of the keys, that is, the way of heaven is pregnant with a new world. "It has given birth to this power, and after so many years of growth, it has become very powerful. Once this power is fully formed, it will pull away the power of the whole chaotic military era in a very short time, completely dry up here, and finally complete his own new world." Taoist Zun''s voice is low. It seems that this new round of "ancient chaos" was not caused by the fairy queen, nor was it simply the collision between the final prosperity and the initial decline. It is very likely that the Tao of heaven also played a certain role, although it is difficult to say how much. However, this ancient chaos eventually evolved into the impact of two times, which must be triggered by the power of heaven. Taoist Zun looked at the nebula in a dignified and complex way, with a little fine light flashing, which represents the source force of order. Various lights are intertwined and connected with each other. It looks so magnificent, beautiful and intoxicating, but there is a power that makes her tremble - the power of the world!! Chapter 2788 Qin Ming didn''t have time to sigh like Taoist Zun, and he didn''t have the energy to think about the reason. He had to completely control the way of heaven, regardless of the energy in it. "If the power of this world is fully injected into the world, can the world recover?" "I don''t know!! I only know that there is this mysterious power, which was generated when the world was first opened. In the final analysis, it is the source of the birth of the holy mountain!" Taoist Zun doesn''t know much about the power of the world. I''m afraid he doesn''t even fully understand the holy mountains who left. "How can I fight against the Tiandao system?" Qin mingjumei observed the mysterious and complex Tiandao system attentively. Although it was imprisoned by eight anti chaos Tianbei and causal Tianmen Mountain, it still gave people a boundless feeling, and the mystery leaping inside continued to bloom with the flashing light. "In those days, the eternal emperor directly swallowed the heavenly system, took the body as the battlefield, controlled them to unite with the kingly way! It hasn''t moved yet, and may be waiting for you to take the initiative to swallow it, and then... Eat you back, control your body, integrate your kingly way, and stimulate its boundary power to grow in an all-round way." the Taoist priest said very carefully, and now he doesn''t dare to give Qin''s instructions, For fear that a mistake would lead to the failure of the final rescue operation. Qin Ming slightly clenched his teeth and looked at the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain: "Taoist Reverend, please take over the anti chaos Tianbei and help me hold this space at all costs! No matter what boundary power and instinct it has, I will eat it!" "Do you really want to try? The power of the world just sprouted, and the eternal emperor failed. Now..." "I have the nether world! I have a complete world! I know the whole process of the birth and evolution of the world, and maybe I can understand the power of the world." Qin''s life was determined. This was a new crisis, but if I carried it, it would be a rare opportunity. "Qin''s life has a nether hell, which is equal to having his own world. This is the advantage that the eternal emperor did not have in those years." Shura is very confident in the nether hell. Although the nether hell is temporarily exhausted and silent, what Qin''s life needs now is no longer strength, but a kind of layer cognition. The fairy queen also nodded one after another and agreed to Qin life''s adventure. There were specific conditions in those years, but now there are current realities. The eternal emperor has the strength close to God, while Qin Ming has an independent world. "Wait!" Taoist Zun suddenly shouted Qin Ming. "What else do you want to explain?" Qin''s life must go. He has no way out, and the world has no way out. "Look carefully at this heavenly order. It should be waiting for you to swallow it." "And then?" "If you don''t move all the time, it may not move all the time." Tao Zun was not sure. After all, the heavenly way system has no consciousness, only instinct, but she really couldn''t say how far it could drive. "Together, we will try our best to confine this space, restrain the attention of the Tao of heaven and prevent it from approaching you. You should seize the time to take care of your body. If you can take care of yourself for one day, you can take care of yourself for ten days. Although you have integrated the soul power of the eternal king of all dynasties and stabilized the realm of the emperor, your strength is far less than that of the eternal emperor in those years. If you want to accommodate the way of heaven, your body will face a huge test. Another important point is that although you have a dark hell, you have fought everywhere and dealt with various crises these years. You should not have the opportunity to study it You may have a subconscious understanding of the real evolution mode. You feel familiar with it, but it is not thorough. If you want to control the power of the world, you need to study the nether hell first, or at least prepare for it. " Taoist Zun was very confident in eternal emperor Zun, but she still ended up with a disastrous defeat. Now her hope is Qin Ming, which is really the last hope. She doesn''t want any more accidents. Moreover, the way of heaven now has an extremely powerful instinctive force. Once it rushes into Qin Ming''s body, it will take the initiative to launch a critical attack and regard Qin Ming''s body as a battlefield. Qin Ming has to deal with the way of heaven and the power of the world. He certainly can''t settle down to study it. So it''s best to make some preparations in advance, at least have a general understanding of the power of the world. Qin Ming pondered over and over again. Although he said so, how can the order of heaven wait so stably all the time? For a moment and a half, when he takes the initiative to devour it, he will be unable to control it for a long time and launch another critical attack. Can Shenshan be held down? Moreover, the chaotic military era is merging with the Tianting era, and the speed is still accelerating. He has little time left. "Qin Ming, I think Taoist Zun is right. Don''t mess now, let alone be reckless." "There should be two months to cushion the impact between the chaotic military era and the Tianting era. As long as we can succeed before that, we still have a chance to contain them." "Qin Ming, don''t worry about us. We will try our best to suppress the heavenly system, even if we destroy it with the holy mountain." "Although the way of heaven is much weaker than that year, your instinct is much stronger than that year. You must have a strong enough body to fight on the battlefield." The fairy queen, Xingtian God of war, Shura, zhanzu, white tiger, etc. are all reminding Qin Ming. They were also anxious and understood Qin Ming''s feelings better, but if conditions allowed, they could still "slow down" a little, although this delay might expose them to unknown dangers. Qin Ming struggled repeatedly and tried to calm his mood. "Please buy me time! Don''t need too much, ten days is enough!" "Ten days! Yes! I will never give you less than half a day. You can rest assured." the black dragon exchanged their eyes and began to stimulate the power of the holy mountain. Qin Ming immediately withdrew from the field, sat in the void and began to concentrate. The hourglass of time enters the netherworld to see if it can delay the flow of time there. Cause and effect people who survived and were awake on Tianmen Mountain looked at Qin life nervously and prayed secretly. "The last fight, imprison this space!!" Taoist Zun took over the control of the heavenly sentient mountain and cooperated with the fairy queen to readjust the distribution and control this space. Although the Tao of heaven gave birth to the power of the world and was able to split a new world, the price was that it completely destroyed here. At the beginning of splitting a new world, the Tao of heaven still didn''t have consciousness. He wouldn''t take the initiative to transfer the creatures here. There was even less suitable for the survival of the creatures. It was almost impossible to survive if he forced in, except for contributing blood and gas energy, But thousands or even hundreds of people, but the world is a trillion creatures! She would rather gamble that Qin''s life can succeed. As he said, he may not be as powerful as the eternal emperor, and the power of heaven is stronger than before, but he has bred the world and has a world! "The last fight! Even if it''s death, there''s no regret!" Xingtian, Xingtian war god, fairy empress, Shura, black dragon, white tiger and colorful Phoenix all fully inspire the primitive dengtian mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain, yin and Yang Wanjie mountain, Taiyin Youming mountain, liudaolun Huishan mountain, wuweimieshi mountain and five element creation mountain. Instead of immediately provoking the heavenly system, they seized a rare period of calm and tried their best to repair their injuries and reshape their flesh and blood. Like the black dragon and colorful Phoenix, only the soul is left. It''s too difficult and time-consuming to reshape the flesh. We integrate the soul with the holy mountain to enhance the strength of the soul. At the last moment, although there are no more violent attacks and fierce fighting, they can''t help much, but they are more dangerous and nervous. This is not a battle level, but a battle of divine consciousness beyond ordinary people. Everything depends on Qin''s life!! Chapter 2789 In the outside world, since the violent explosion that impacted the chaotic space and tremor, the roar of terror has been echoing all the time, enveloping the ocean and the earth, but with the gradual weakening of the momentum, there is no other chaos in it. The ocean roared and echoed with the explosion tide in chaotic space. Huge waves and tides come and go one after another, violent storms continue, and terrible disasters hit the surviving islands. The wind power, fire power, thunder power, earth power and other energy that were previously controlled by the eternal emperor and then collapsed continue to spread. Because the yuan power is too vast, the whole ocean is plunged into various riots, and the rainstorms, thunder tides, hurricanes and other cholera caused by various energy continue to spread. Most of the more than 5000 Li territory of the Xuehan Dynasty has sunk to the sea bottom, and only the middle region with high terrain is exposed on the sea surface. All the surviving strong people gather here, spontaneously forming a barrier to resist the overwhelming tide of disaster, and nervously looking at the chaotic space. "Seems to have stopped?" Chu Wanyi stared nervously at the sky. It has been more than half an hour since the terrible explosion. Although the chaotic space is still very chaotic, both the fluctuation and roar are very regular. It should be the afterwave of the previous explosion, and there is no new turbulence. What the hell happened there? What energy can produce an explosion on such a scale! Is it over? Who won! What the hell is going on? "Empress, why don''t you go in and have a look?" the ancestors of the aristocratic families of the Xuehan Dynasty gathered around Chu Wanyi, their voices trembled slightly, and they couldn''t calm down. The thrilling moment before still reverberates fiercely in my mind. They were at the end of the continent and suddenly came to the sea? It was almost crushed into dust. What force is this? Are we really mole ants? Just as like as two peas in Qin life, is it the heavenly way? Don''t treat them as living creatures at all! Chu Wanyi frowned at them, didn''t say much, and continued to stare at the energy surge of high somersault. She didn''t want to go in, but it was no longer the battlefield she could set foot in. "Could it be... Self explosion?" an old man of an aristocratic family suddenly said. "What?" they all looked at him. The old man pulled the corners of his mouth and showed an embarrassed smile: "nonsense." Chu Wanyi''s heart jumped wildly and burst?? She has witnessed the self explosion of Huangwu, experienced the self explosion of groups of tianwu Huangwu, and saw the self explosion of Pan Wuxian Zun with her own eyes! It''s too clear that the wave generated by the self explosion is very similar to the continuous turbulent scene in chaotic space, but it''s ten times and a hundred times more serious! Is it... Emperor Zun''s self explosion? Who is it? Is it Qin Ming?? Or did the fairy queen explode their tragic matrix? Chu Wanyi''s expression was calm, but she was nervous to suffocate. "Qin life, Qin life, what happened, can you send someone to tell?" many strong people were terrified. No matter how proud and conceited they were, they were scared pale and trembled all over. Not only is it nervous here, but all the creatures in the islands, secret places, kingdoms and mountains everywhere in the chaotic military era are looking at the sky in fear and panic. Although the battlefield was far away from them, all kinds of upheavals swept the world, and the violent explosions roared in the sky, as if they were close at hand. Both ordinary people and powerful tianwu deeply feel their own weakness while shaking the energy changes of heaven and earth. "Can we go in and have a look?" "Who can go there and see the situation?" In the big chaotic domain, Tang Yuzhen begged the Tianji Pavilion master and others with blurred tears. The sudden explosion ended more than half an hour ago, but the strong roar continued, and the part of the large chaotic domain deep into the chaotic space was seriously impacted. Although the collapse crisis was reluctantly lifted, the fluctuations and effects of the explosion are too familiar to the strong ones here. Most likely self explosion! Or more than ten times the energy of wuxianzun''s self explosion at the beginning of the game! Is it the fairy queen who died together? Not like!! Since then, there has been no new battle wave in chaotic space! If it is the fairy queen who died, they must seize the opportunity to encircle and suppress, and may also seriously damage the eternal emperor. Qin Ming will attack like crazy, seize the opportunity and kill the eternal emperor! Did the eternal emperor explode? They don''t know the way of heaven and the emperor, but if they are destroyed, the fairy queen should come out to report the good news. Is it... Qin Ming? They dare not imagine, really dare not think deeply. "Please, can you go inside?" Tang Yuzhen cried and begged everyone. "The energy vibration in the chaotic space is still very strong, and now no one can carry it. First bear it for two hours. If there are no new changes in it, I''ll go in and have a look!" the witch demon emperor said in a deep voice. He is the strongest one in the current big chaotic domain. And the sudden end of the battle made everyone nervous. After all... No one can afford the consequences of Qin''s death. No one can imagine what kind of disaster Qin''s death will bring to the world! At this time, a spirit fox rushed over from a distance and anxiously reported to the Golden Horn beast. "What?" the Golden Horn beast turned pale and stared at the spirit fox. "What''s the matter?" everyone at the scene was crazy and looked at the Golden Horn beast nervously. The Golden Horn beast held back his grief and said in a trembling voice, "our demon lord... Is dead..." The spirit fox is the guardian spirit beast guarding the ancestral land of the ten thousand spirit beast domain. Every demon emperor will leave a soul source in the ancestral land, which is guarded by the secret energy there. Once a demon emperor dies, these soul sources will record the last position, and may even record some scattered pictures. Just after the explosion, the soul source representing the demon lord Jin Yu was completely extinguished, and there was no picture left, even the position was not recorded. It may be because we are in chaotic space, or the energy to destroy it is too strong. Everyone''s heart sank a little. Jin Yu is dead. Where''s the white tiger? Where''s Shura? Queen, where are they? Li lingdai shook and fell into a coma in Ye Xiaoxiao''s arms. Qin Ying and others quickly held her and took her to the cane chair next to her. The witch demon emperor clenched his teeth and said, "wait another two hours, I will enter the chaotic space!" "I''ll go too!!" the Golden Horn beast clenched his fist and looked at the Tianji Pavilion master and others: "seize the time to repair the cracks in the space barrier. If we can''t come back, don''t check anything. Immediately connect them with the tungsten steel spirit, hide in the chaotic space, and escape as far as we can from the world." The leader of Tianji Pavilion and others nodded solemnly. Although we still expect miracles, we must prepare for the worst. Chapter 2790 Tianting era!! Although there is no direct impact here, because the distance between Tianting and luanbu is very close, all the creatures here can clearly see the pictures of luanbu era, including the upheaval taking place there, through the light of chaotic space! Intuitive feelings stimulate the souls of countless creatures and cause severe panic. In particular, at the beginning, the monster similar to Qin''s life drained the whole ocean, which made all the creatures and souls who witnessed it risk and almost fainted. The next few fierce bombings seriously challenged their understanding of martial arts and heaven and earth energy. It was no longer a normal martial arts confrontation, but a legendary battle of gods! However, after Qin ordered them to break into chaos, the scene inside was no longer projected into the Tianting era. Although there was still vaguely, it was very chaotic and twisted into a piece. No one knew what was happening in the chaotic space. "It seems to have stopped." "Is it over?" "Qin Ming... Won the way of heaven?" "I don''t seem to feel any change. There''s no special reaction there." Whether it''s the Tianting continent, the ancient sea and the border wasteland, whether it''s ordinary creatures, or Tang tianque and others related to Qin''s life, they are very nervous. They are eager to hear the news that Qin Ming controls the way of heaven, but the inexplicable calm in chaotic space seems not to be such a thing. Moreover, judging from the previous confrontation, Qin Ming does not seem to have an advantage. Chaotic space! Nine Shenshan towns, such as Tianmen Mountain, Taiyin Youming mountain and Zhentian Bawang mountain, guard the space, transpiration with surging strong light and the intersection of various energies, forming a vast field similar to the small world. The heavenly way system is silently entrenched in it, which is very quiet, mysterious and magnificent. But the fairy empress did not dare to have any carelessness. No one was sure how long the heavenly way system would wait for Qin''s life, so while waiting for Qin''s life, they took advantage of the rare time to take care of their body silently, absorb the power of Shenshan, and also try to integrate, so as to stimulate stronger power at that time. Qin Ming''s consciousness sank into the netherworld hell and did not hurry to wake up the sleeping souls. Instead, he sat on the throne of bones and began to fully feel the space of the netherworld, as well as the death force entrenched here, the forming order force and the source force floating in this new world. Gradually, consciousness began to drift, and the soul began to blend with hell. Although I felt and controlled here countless times, I never seriously explored it, let alone the way and process of origin. In fact, netherworld hell does not belong to a completely independent world, or even a complete world. Specifically, it is the place of the dead transformed by tianbawang mountain and Tianming sentient beings mountain, which are used to control the extreme order of the world, such as death order and reincarnation order, adjust the grievances of sentient beings and maintain direct balance and stability, It''s like long live mountain, which controls the profound meaning of time and space, but the place of the dead is stronger and more complex, which is to take over the order directly. However, after endless years of evolution, the role of the first generation of hell has become stronger and stronger, drawing more and more resentments, dead spirits and souls, and giving birth to a new ethnic group - the nether undead! Because of blending with the world, the space is expanding, the landform is improving, and even there is an internal circular evolution, which has become a small world controlled by the real world and independent of the real world to some extent. Therefore, although the netherworld hell can not be compared with the real world, and it is not one percent of the real world in all aspects, it is a semi independent and semi complete world with a normal circulation system. That''s right! It has a power similar to the ''power of the world'' of the Tao of heaven, and that''s right! The key is whether Qin Ming can understand the secret and explore the deep energy of the nether hell. The king of witches and Demons and the Golden Horn beast have been searching for more than five hours in the chaotic space. They have lost their way many times and have been impacted by the turbulent energy. They finally found it here. They were surprised by the scene in front of them, but they were relieved! Because they saw the holy mountain and Qin life! The soul of the black dragon controls the dark order, condenses the huge outline of the dragon body, surrounds the towering Wuzhong mountain, and the cold eyes are full of dark and evil light: "how did you find this? There was an accident in the big chaotic field?" "No! It''s still safe there! Although the explosion hit the space barrier, it''s all repaired. What''s the situation here now?" the witch demon emperor''s mind is half down. Although they seem to be seriously injured, the Phoenix and the black dragon have only souls left, but they unite with the divine mountain and trap the nebula. Is that... That the heavenly way system? "The most dangerous confrontation has not yet begun. Qin Ming is making final preparations." Not yet? The Golden Horn beast trembled in his heart. Didn''t he fight for a long time? How dangerous it is behind! "Is there anything we can help?" the Witch and demon emperor raised his voice again before he completely released. It was really not as simple as one or two battles to integrate the heavenly way. "Go back and wait for the news. It all depends on Qin''s life." "Do you need us to spread the news again? It suddenly becomes calm here, and there is panic outside." the witch demon emperor believes that there must be suspicions about the war situation here. It can be calm in a day or two, and a long period of calm will lead to large-scale panic. Taoist Zun suddenly reminded him, "spread the news to Luan Wu and Tianting. The more people you know, the better. Just say... Qin Ming has begun to integrate the Tiandao and entered the final stage. He needs the wishes of ordinary people to provide him with strength. Don''t mention the danger, just publicize the good aspects." The witch demon emperor is right. Once there is no clear response here for a long time, all the people in the world will be terrified and even think that Qin Ming is dead. At that time, the wishes for Qin Ming will be weaker and weaker. Maybe someone will resent Qin Ming''s incompetence. In this critical period of swallowing the way of heaven, this air power may play an unexpected role. If you can fight for it, you must fight for it. "We also go out to help," said the strong ones who survived from the fire phoenix one after another. There''s no point in staying here. It''s better to go out and help. After successive upheavals, people in the world have become very sensitive. Once they can''t see hope, they will collapse. "The speed should be fast and the range should be wide!" Tao Zun reminded. Qin''s life will devour the way of heaven in ten days, and the world is very vast, covering more than 100000 miles. It''s very difficult for everyone to know! If possible, she hopes that the whole world will pray for Qin''s life without any impurities such as resentment. If Qi can cover all creatures, it will be trillions, which will play a greater role. The king of witches and demons, the Golden Horn monster, the Phoenix from fire, the square curse and so on rushed out of the chaotic space one after another and returned to the ancient sea. Chu Wanyi got the news for the first time. They were relieved and began to arrange the strong to spread the news in the territory of the Xuehan Dynasty, and sent a large number of strong to spread the news. "The way of heaven has been defeated!" "Qin''s life is about to devour the way of heaven!" "Qin''s life needs the wishes of all the people in the world!" "Help Qin life with the strength of ordinary people!" "Qin''s life is saving the world. We have to save ourselves!" "Act, all act!" With the continuous spread of Chu Wanyi and Golden Horn giant beasts, a violent tide again appeared everywhere in the slightly calm ancient sea. After receiving the news, all Shengwu and tianwu rose up and spread in other directions. The previous anxiety and tension were completely replaced by excitement and expectation. Qin Ming did not disappoint them. He defeated the way of heaven and was about to start swallowing. The world is saved! In this way, one passes ten, ten passes a hundred, and hundreds spread to tens of thousands. The scope is becoming wider and wider, and more and more strong people are mobilized. The calm world began to be lively, and the emotions of pain and fear began to be replaced by excitement and excitement, becoming more and more eager and sensational. After receiving the news in the great chaos domain, tens of thousands of Shengwu, tianwu and raptors all went out to attack the chaotic space and rush to the Tianting era to report the news. Soon after, the Holy Spirit domain of Tianting mainland was the first to get the news, and began to mobilize and spread the news. Chapter 2791 The atmosphere in the outside world is high. I have felt the hope of victory, and even began to fantasize about the prosperity of the saved world. The Taoist Zun in the chaotic space did not dare to relax at all. They tried hard to try how to better stimulate the power of the sacred mountain, and also looked closely at the heavenly space. Their spirit was highly nervous, and every strand of soul silk was serious. With the passage of time, the chaotic space has returned to calm, with strange lights flashing, mysterious and magnificent. The Tiandao system is trapped within a hundred miles. It is also calm, like a bright starry sky, beautiful, intoxicating, and can''t feel the threat at all. Daozun, Xingtian, empress... They are all under great pressure, without exception! Apocalyptic era! October 15! The Tiandao system was calm for just four days. On the fifth day, there was a violent energy frenzy, like the collapse of the starry sky. Without warning, it shook the chaotic space. The vast riots and shocking light all impacted the nine sacred mountains and rushed towards Qin''s life. The Taoist priest bore the brunt of the terrible power. Although the heavenly way system does not have the real carrier of the eternal emperor, it is still connected with the world and can absorb the energy there through the sacred mountain. Therefore, the fierce light surge contains surging and powerful order energy, which causes the world to shake. "Stop him!" Tao drank with dignity and tried his best to stimulate the power of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and Tianming sentient mountain. The queen they were always ready, so they fought at the first time. The holy mountain roars, the strong light is like a tide, the source force bursts, and the power roars. It is violent, mysterious, or vast. The sacred mountains are like gods waking up. They continue to explode, vibrate, shake the chaotic space, form a violent and solid field, and confine the impact of the heavenly way system. Boom!! Hundreds of miles of chaotic space was in chaos in an instant, like thousands of heavy tsunamis hitting giant pigs, deafening and powerful! The field imprisoned by Shenshan is completely filled with all kinds of energy, and the violent explosion seems to annihilate the space. Every sacred mountain shook violently, shaking the empress above. Their blood and soul were in a trance, and they almost flew out alive! This energy impact is no less than that of the eternal king before. Rao is ready or terrified. If he is not tenacious, other strong people may collapse in the first second! This collision is not just a force, but a mixture of all kinds of order, mysterious and powerful. "Hold on!" Xing Tian they stubbornly resisted the first wave of impact and roared hoarsely. "Resist death, don''t be stingy with energy, stick to it! Stick to it!!" the souls of the black dragon are screaming. They always expect the way of heaven to be quiet for a while, but they didn''t expect to start on the fifth day, which indicates that they will stick to it for six days, even more than six days! In the face of the order system of the way of heaven, once a fierce attack is launched, it will not stop for a minute. If it is continuously imprisoned, the energy will continue to increase. To what extent will it eventually evolve?? But now they have no energy to think about whether they can hold on. As long as they can''t die, they have to carry it hard! In the era of chaos and martial arts, the strong who are spreading news everywhere suddenly look up and look at the sudden explosion in the depths of chaos. It is deafening. The sound tide is falling like real energy, trying to disturb the world. Isn''t it over? How did it start again! What the hell is going on in there? Chu Wanyi was short of breath and thought of some possibility. Qin Ming may not be able to devour the way of heaven, and it is not half the success, but a deliberate propaganda to appease the common people and obtain Qi luck!! Chaotic space continues to riot and the continuous impact of Tiandao system. It should actively integrate into Qin Ming''s body. It has no real consciousness, but it can judge the surrounding situation. Once limited, its energy will increase by one point, and ten times limited, it will increase very much! Therefore, just one incense stick, the Tao of heaven has launched 30 bursts, and the imprisonment of 30 times has completely stimulated all the energy of the Tao of heaven. "Boom!" The chaotic world began to shake violently, responding to the strong call of heaven order! Not only the five element forces between heaven and earth continuously converge, like ten thousand rainbow, into the chaotic space, but those ethereal forces also rush into the chaotic space and converge into a mighty tide. They rise all over the world and interweave in the chaotic space, just like the epitome of the world. They envelop the sacred mountain field from the outside, cooperate with the inner and outer of the heavenly way system, and launch a fierce bombardment on the sacred mountain. "Behind us is not only Qin''s life, but also the fate of our own people and the whole family. We... Have no way back!" the spirit Queen''s soul echoed in the chaotic space, with a trace of tremor and pathetic madness. She can''t lose, she can''t quit, she has no choice! This is a chance for her to do all the heavy work. This is her chance to reverse the ancient chaos caused by history. She must never get a second tragedy! She can''t!! "Potential!! potential!! we still have potential!!" Xing Tian also roared hysterically. Don''t you usually expect a desperate situation? This is it. Don''t you usually boast that heaven is hard to bury and earth is hard to destroy? This is the chance to prove! Aren''t you longing for a hearty madness? Now... Yes! Although Qin Ming was completely immersed in the study of the evolution of the netherworld hell, his body was blooming with a surging golden tide, converging into the outline of a giant beast swallowing the sky, interfering with the energy rushed out of the chaotic martial world, reducing the pressure of Taoist respect and stabilizing his realm. Consciousness sits on the throne of bones, carefully studies the netherworld and hell, and looks for the power of the ethereal world. Although time was pressing and the power of the world was mysterious, Qin ordered a bloody battle for half his life. He had contacted all kinds of enemies and endured all kinds of martial arts. From the beginning, he integrated the king''s way. He had long exceeded the normal creatures in the scope and height of cognition, including the empress Xing Tian. Therefore, while studying the birth mode of the second generation of nether hell, Look for the detailed process of the evolution of hell in the early generation. The evolution of hell at that time was far more comprehensive and worth exploring than it is now. Apocalyptic era! October 20th! The continuous impact has broken out for six days. At the time agreed with Qin Ming, Qin Ming still has no limit to wake up. The way of heaven continued its powerful impact, cracking the field of Shenshan, and had to break out successfully several times. Whether it is Xing Tian, the empress, or even Taoist Zun, they are facing a huge test. Their consciousness is almost faint. Their souls are weak and may be annihilated at any time. They reluctantly resist with their stubbornness and the source force contained in the holy mountain. They didn''t rush Qin''s life. They could stick to every second and every day. The chaotic world is turbulent and chaotic, and the containment of order leads to new panic. No one knows what happened again, but now no one is complaining about Qin life. It should only be the struggle generated by the integration of heaven''s way, and heaven''s way is doing the final counterattack, so... Whether there are still conflicts or those who are naturally indifferent, they still begin to pray and bless under the severe crisis. Apocalyptic era! October 22! At dawn, the mountains of all sentient beings retreated. Because there were no real creatures to guard, the Taoist priest was distracted and restrained. There has been a strong impact here, which brought a great threat to the Taoist priest who tried to control. She, the strongest, is the weakest at the moment, as if she would be annihilated alive the next moment. "Hold on! Hold on! We can still do it!" the Queen''s soul has become hazy. "Help Dad... Hold on a little longer... Just a little longer..." Qin Lan''s voice was weak. "Continue! Can''t die... Still alive... Continue..." the white tiger''s low roar became powerless. "The way of heaven! You''ve been trapped for eight days! You... But so! Ha ha..." Xing Tian half knelt on the primitive Tianshan Mountain and began to evaporate blood gas and burn life. A silent sneer came out of his eyes with blood. Chapter 2792 Apocalyptic era, October 23! "Qin Ming!! how long is there! There''s no time!" Taoist Zun finally couldn''t help but ask. Even if Qin Ming didn''t succeed, she must be ready to meet the heaven, because she really couldn''t carry it, and other people''s consciousness began to coma. The heaven system could rush out at any time. If Qin Ming was caught off guard and accepted the impact, it could be directly controlled. "One more moment... One more moment..." Qin LAN whispered, but her consciousness was completely in darkness. The Queen''s weak soul had to take over her body by force. The mountains rumble and tremble, and the boiling source force has begun to weaken obviously, just like a flickering lamp. "Boom..." the Tiandao system sensed the weakening of the surrounding threats, calmed down a little, and aroused fierce energy again. The strong light shone through the field and chaotic space. "Qin Ming! Prepare..." Xing Tian, the God of war, raised the last frenzy and roared deafly. Qin Ming suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "release!!" A roar stirred the world; A cry, tremor, chaos! Let go! Start!! "Let go!!" Xing Tian and others roared, but their voice was low and weak. They used their last strength to control the holy mountain full of cracks. "Boom!" all the nine sacred mountains scattered, and the imprisoned field collapsed on the spot, turning into endless strong light and rolling into chaotic space. The exploding heavenly way system is like a surging Star River spring tide. In an instant, it shattered the field energy and hit Qin life shrouded in the golden curtain of light. Qin Ming was tight, dignified and cold, bearing the order of heaven. With the collapse of the field, the way of heaven was completely connected with the world again, so the world forces that continued to break into the chaotic space merged with him at the first time, just like ten thousand thunder, followed by breaking into Qin Ming''s body. Even if Qin Ming was ready, his body suddenly expanded two or three times, and the crack was all over the scales of the bones, as if he was going to explode him alive. There are all kinds of mysterious pictures in consciousness, as if the whole world had been smashed into the body. There are not only the cycle of life and death, but also the evolution of all things, as well as the wishes of all living beings, which are complex and vast. Energy fills the body and order fills the consciousness! The terrible impact almost swallowed him up in that instant. "Ah!!" Qin Ming wants to bite his teeth and insist, but he wails bitterly. Blood seeps from his seven orifices and his whole body is broken. "Hold on! Hold on!" Taoist Zun and his disciples were so weak that they almost fainted, but they still clenched their teeth and stared at the light surrounded by the heaven in the distance. They can only send Qin''s life here. It depends on him next. Although there will be no more fist to meat war, it will be more tense and dangerous. I just don''t know whether Qin Ming has realized the power of the world or whether he was awakened by the Taoist priest and had to accept the Tao of heaven. The heavenly way system converged rapidly in Qin Ming''s body and was fiercely impacted. With instinct, he wanted to control Qin Ming and expel the king''s way again. Qin Ming resisted the impact of heaven''s energy. His body expanded and was pressed back. The broken bones, skin and flesh were forcibly repaired by the king''s way. It was painful to go back and forth! It''s like being torn and reorganized! He has found the buried memory in the dark space, seen the evolution of the early generation of hell, and more aware of the whole process and reasons for the birth of the power of the world. Although he failed to understand it thoroughly, he at least had some preparation. However... The Tao of heaven had just entered the body, but he was surprised by the vast power intersecting in the body. With the collision between the Tao of heaven and the king''s way and the erosion of the Tao of heaven on the body, the mysterious power spread out in his mind for the first time. When the way of heaven swallowed him, he really felt what the way of heaven was. There are mole ants under heaven, not simply strength, but hierarchy. The way of heaven controls the wishes of ordinary people and evolves dreams, fantasies, beliefs, killings, blessings, etc. the way of heaven controls the power of heaven and earth, evolves the power of the sky, the power of darkness, the power of light, the power of flood and famine, etc. even the distribution of the yuan power of heaven and earth, the evolution of disasters, even the rise and fall of tides, the rise and fall of all things, are completely under control, a vast system, Complex operation and accurate regulation. Only through personal experience can we understand how mysterious it is, which is more complex and terrible than the nether world. The force of "boundary" evolved by the system of heaven''s way is equivalent to completely concentrating order at one point and forming a "source". This source force can even breed time, space, life and death, reincarnation, and other forces that do not completely belong to heaven''s way in the years to come. This is the reason why Tao Zun was frightened. The Tao of heaven evolved into a ''boundary'' and gave birth to a ''source'', which means that it can breed everything, form a world completely belonging to itself, and even produce consciousness! At that time, it can easily erase everything, change everything, really control the life and death of all sentient beings and disillusionment of the world. Even if we can go back to the past and change a certain point, the whole history will change, and even ordinary people''s consciousness of history will completely change! Under the power of the world, ordinary people seem to exist in a circular and orderly way, struggle in cause and effect and fate, persist in hope and suffering, strive for themselves and their relatives, persist in ideals and goals, but in fact... They are completely imprisoned in a system. Qin Ming felt the heavenly way system in his body, withstood the impact of the energy of the heavenly way, and did not act rashly. Instead, he controlled the anti chaos heavenly monument again, absorbed the energy in it step by step, strengthened the king''s way, restrained the heavenly way, and resisted the power of the world with the help of the dark world. The first is confrontation. As long as confrontation can be formed, there will be a chance to swallow it! After waiting nervously for five days to make sure that Qin''s life was not blown up, let alone out of control, they took a heavy breath, sat down on the top of the mountain, endured the sharp pain and faint consciousness of the soul, and used the source power of Shenshan to recuperate the injury. They did not dare to absorb the power inside, so as not to affect Qin''s life. They just used a little source power to ensure that they were no longer unconscious. "This is an unexpected crisis, but if you carry it, it may become the hope of the world." daozun didn''t dare to say this until now. Although the power of the world is dangerous and terrible, it may destroy Qin''s life, but if Qin''s life can control the power of the world and understand the evolution process, it may inject into the broken world and radiate its vitality better and more comprehensively, and Qin''s life is more likely to sublimate to the level of the real gods, the gods of the world, and even surpass the leaving sacred mountain. "But if you can''t carry it, Qin''s life has achieved the way of heaven!" Xing Tian doesn''t want to say discouraged words, but if Qin''s life fails, it will be swallowed and controlled, and this control will take on a new dark world. At that time, the way of heaven can better nurture the power of the world and quickly evolve into a new world. The black dragon whispered weakly. "Qin Ming can resist! Because he is not a tool!" Once the eternal emperor had no care, no regret, and even abandoned emotion! Once the eternal king of all dynasties, all alone, without any obstacles, cut off all relationships! What they have to do is to meet the heaven without scruples, to avoid being affected and controlled. Qin Ming, however, valued his emotions and adhered to his true self. Although he was restrained many times and suffered many times, he was almost destroyed by the profound meaning of desire before. However, as long as he persevered and survived those difficulties, those emotions could become the strongest weapon at this last moment. His determination to save his relatives will give him a strong driving force, His persistence in trying to save the world will support him to remain calm. The former king of eternity can''t afford to lose, but he can afford to lose again, and Qin life... Can''t afford to lose completely! Chapter 2793 Seven days after the heavenly system poured into Qin Ming''s body, it gradually began to converge. The golden light of the royal way that Qin Ming was blooming all over sank into his body. In the chaotic space, there is no gorgeous nebula and no light collision. Only Qin''s life chart sits there. His body is suddenly transparent and dim. He looks very calm. A breath that seems to have nothing but is always frightening begins to silently diffuse in the chaotic space, and even sometimes presents a complex and fuzzy picture, which spreads far and far. Taoist Zun silently recuperated their injuries and paid close attention to Qin Ming''s situation nervously and nervously. Now even Taoist Zun can''t see through, and dare not make any assertion. All they can do is wait. In the chaotic world, hundreds of millions of creatures began to pray together, and the power of Qi filled the world. Apocalyptic era! November 5th! Chaotic space is still calm without waves, there is no expected divine light, and there is no imagined return day and night! The calm and cold there gradually cooled the upsurge of the world looking forward to victory, and many people noticed something bad. The two eras are still blending, and there is no limit to slow down. The continuous extrusion leads to the collapse of strata, ocean upheaval, Continental division and countless deaths and injuries, which exacerbates the re spread of panic. From the vast ocean to the mainland, from chaos to heaven, the strong who spread the news that Qin''s life was about to win began to get nervous. Trillions of creatures began to kneel down and worship and pray in the direction of Qin''s life disappearing. Ordinary people, in particular, don''t know much. They just hope to find their life again. They really regard Qin''s life as a God. Chaotic space! Qin Ming had no light, even no breath, no energy fluctuation, and floated in the chaotic space like a corpse. The powerful light of the holy mountain poured into Qin life, but it seemed to rush into an endless abyss without setting off any waves; The wishes of the common people formed a vast light and shadow around Qin Ming, like a picture scroll around him, and like sentient beings guarding him, but they didn''t see any response. Colorful Phoenix, they no longer pray, no longer talk, and even their consciousness is empty. They just sit silently and look absently. Taoist Zun didn''t dare to think more and check more. She had already closed her emotions, but she felt what anxiety and loss were again. She looked at Qin Ming as if she saw the eternal emperor of that year. Apocalyptic era! November 15! Not only the ordinary people feel uneasy, many strong people begin to doubt what happened in chaotic space? We have no hope, the world has no hope! The world is silent. Without any cheers, tension will turn into fear! The collision between the two worlds continued to intensify without any intention of slowing down. The highest place was less than kilometers away, and the earthquakes around the world were deafening and roaring. There are not only a large number of cracks, but also new mountains and islands. The vast continent has collapsed into three parts. The surging ocean moves forward around the new coast, and the towering waves are shocking. The last hope in the world turned into a shrill call and began to ring through the world and reverberate through time and space! Hundreds of millions of people shed tears and pray for mercy. Endless creatures cry and wait for miracles to happen. Under the extreme despair and fear, the prayers of trillions of creatures have all turned into luck. There are no impurities, pure and strong, pervading the world and breaking into the chaotic space. In the great chaos domain, the leader of Tianji Pavilion ordered all martial arts to guard the array centers everywhere, ready to evacuate the world and hide into the chaotic space. With the order of the leader of Tianji Pavilion, countless people painfully closed their eyes, and the haggard Tang Yuzhen fell to the ground and fainted. In the Holy Spirit domain, Dan Tai Mingjing and others watched silently, and their heart finally became heavy. They still want to wait and hope, but there is no battle, no light and nothing in chaos. They don''t want to believe that Qin''s life has failed, but Chaotic space!! The wishes of ordinary people turned into surging Qi and luck, gathered around Qin Ming, and finally became trillions of light spots. It seems that the obsession of every creature has become a microcosm here, illuminating the whole chaotic space, illuminating the nine sacred mountains imprisoned here, and illuminating Qin Ming''s pale cheeks. With the guidance of Taoist Zun''s life pen, trillions of light spots, like trillions of stars, carrying the last hope of the world, rushed into Qin Ming''s body, but there were no waves. Doomsday era, November 20! The despair of all sentient beings has become dull and confused, the cry of all sentient beings has become hoarse, and the collapse of the world has begun to break out in an all-round way! A large number of ordinary people exhausted their energy and fainted to the ground. Countless strong people sat everywhere, their dry lips and teeth slightly opened and closed, and continued to silently recite the name of Qin Ming. In the chaotic space, Shenshan also exhausted all the source force and became dim. It silently suspended everywhere, and the cracked gravel fell silently, floating into the chaotic space, or falling into the real world. Doomsday era, November 23!! The vast chaotic space suddenly dimmed, and all the glory spilled into the chaotic military era and rushed into the Tianting era. The wonderful and incredible chaotic phenomenon made Taoist Zun unknown. Therefore, Xing Tian and others recovered a little and continued to look at Qin Ming, but their eyes were full of tension and worry. They can''t see the situation in Qin Ming''s body, let alone what kind of confrontation is happening inside! They know that they may wait for a long time, but they didn''t expect to wait so long. Is the vision at this moment a hope or an end? The world, which has been shrouded in darkness for too long, quickly immersed in the gorgeous world of light and shadow. All creatures get up one after another and look at the chaotic world with hundreds of millions of lights. They wonder what happened, but they dare not expect too much, let alone cheer. Is this hope? Or the beginning of the world collapse? But this upheaval did not last long. A loud noise shaking the world and shaking time and space exploded in the depths of chaotic space, attracting the attention of all eyes. Hundreds of millions of chaotic lights scattered around the world burst into the sky and gathered into a huge boundless shadow, which can be seen in both time and space. He is like a scorching sun. No matter how far away he is, he can see clearly, like a God, dignified and mysterious. That''s Qin Ming! The shape of that shadow is too familiar to all creatures, that is Qin Ming! The two time and space were silent. Trillions of creatures focused on the sudden projection. Some were in a trance, some were dull, some wept, and some were nervous. Except for the sound of ground collapse echoing the world, others were silent and frightening. In the chaotic space, Taoist Zun they are looking forward to and nervous. Is this Qin''s life? Or has it been backfired? In the great chaos, Li lingdai and others could hardly bear this suffering. Their haggard lips were dry and bleeding. They held their hands tremblingly and prayed again and again. Even if the shadow of Qin''s life appeared in heaven and earth, they didn''t dare to be happy too early, didn''t dare to determine whether it was victory or failure, and didn''t dare to judge whether it was Qin''s life or heaven''s way. From November 25, Qin Ming''s calm and dead body burst into light at the starting point, like the stars under the night, dazzling and hidden. Each ray of light is pure and beautiful. The emergence of each ray of light is accompanied by a vast power, which diffuses in the dark chaotic space and in the real world. Chapter 2794 Qin Ming was immersed in his own world. After 33 days of persistence and countless struggles, he finally completed his control of the way of heaven. From the beginning, he was not in a hurry to devour the way of heaven. He knew better that he could not easily devour the way of heaven. After all, at the beginning of the formation of the way of heaven, the way of heaven was stronger than the way of king, and the restriction of the way of king was also limited. Therefore, he always used the source power of Shenshan to stimulate the power of the way of king and suppress the way of heaven. Taking his body as the challenge field, he formed a direct confrontation between the way of heaven and the way of king, More importantly, with the help of the power of Qi luck formed by ordinary people''s prayer, the power of kingcraft was enhanced. Finally, after six days, a balance was formed that no one could do anything. In the later stage, ordinary people''s Qi luck swept through two times, gathered trillions of creatures, and once wanted to let the kingcraft suppress the way of heaven. Qin Ming concentrated on controlling the mysterious and powerful power of the world, and gradually guided and controlled it by using the enlightenment in the nether hell. After more than 20 days of efforts and a lot of thrilling attempts, he finally gave the power of the world complete control, separated from the way of heaven, did not belong to the king''s way, but isolated from the nether world, and completely belonged to Qin Ming! Only Qin Ming can experience the difficulties. Only Qin Ming knows the pain. He seems to be in the boundless darkness, torn, stitched, lost and returned again and again. The obsession of saving his relatives has virtually become the strongest driving force for him to adhere to. Now, the power of the world has been successfully deprived, and the threat of the heavenly way has begun to weaken significantly. This power of the world can even be counteracted by the heavenly way. "Taoist Zun, what''s going on? Successful, or..." Shura said for the first time in more than 30 days. Their voices were somewhat dry, and their faces were even more nervous. Taoist Zun stood on the top of Tianmen Mountain and shook his head slowly, but he was still not sure. "Wait... Wait..." "How long?" the soul of the colorful Phoenix sent out a weak wave, but no one can answer. They can only wait and can''t help. The first year of the era, December 1! After repeated blooming, Qin Ming''s body completely turned into a nebulous outline, surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars, bright light, endless star array, silent cycle and mystery. "It''s over?" Tao Zun whispered, more nervous! Qin Ming slowly raised his hands and spread out a chaotic fog in front of him, surrounded by the air of Hongmeng. The vast chaotic space is full of strange waves, and the remaining scattered Hongmeng forces are shining in the boundless darkness, passing by like thunder, converging here, but they become calm and calm before approaching Qin''s life. Moreover... The chaotic space is vast and boundless. The scope controlled by the way of heaven was limited. Those magnificent Qi entrenched in the distant depths have not been touched, but now they are all awakened. They appear densely, ignoring the spatial distance and converge here. Gradually... More and more Hongmeng Qi, surrounded by Qin Ming, worshipped the chaotic fog and awed the new Hongmeng Qi that escaped there. They are soft and ethereal. They are mysterious and terrible, which makes Xing Tian on the holy mountain feel a sense of uncontrollable fear. Qin''s life, which controls the chaos and fog and is surrounded by the Qi of Hongmeng, is like a real God in control of the world. It is calm and wave free, but it is filled with the ability to make all sentient beings surrender to authority and surge with unspeakable ability. He is clearly there, but it seems to exist unreal. Taoist Zun stared at the fog, and finally a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Is that... The power of the world? Is that a new world being born? Has the power of the world been successfully stripped off? If Heaven controls Qin''s life, it is impossible to peel off the power of the world. Is it... Is it Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain shook slightly, as if in response to the trembling of Taoist priest. Xing Tian and his disciples were slightly revived by the shaking of Tianmen Mountain. They looked at Taoist Zun and Qin Ming. They were so nervous that they were suffocating. After Qin Ming controlled the chaotic fog, all the starlight clouds in his body were pulled and poured into the chaotic fog in front of him, one after another, forming rapidly, filling the fog and blending with the diffuse Hongmeng Qi. Qin Ming''s body finally regained its original appearance, with flesh and blood, bones and scales, and his broad wings spread luxuriantly, but the patterns and prints flowing all over his body are no longer gold, let alone black, but Hongmeng''s general light. His body seems calm, but contains the terrorist energy of secretly scaring Taoist Zun. His hands moved slowly, regulating the flow of nebula in the chaotic fog. The stars were bright and the order fluctuated, and gradually began a new cycle. Did you succeed? Xing Tian and others all stood on the bleak mountain, looking at Qin Ming with their eyebrows, and dared not relax. Is that Qin Ming? Still controlled by heaven! "Qin Ming (DAD)?" the spirit queen and Qin Lan''s soul are calling softly, floating slowly in the chaotic space of restoring light. Qin Ming slowly opened his eyes and whispered, "I''m still there." The voice was very light. There was no excited shouting or excited cheering. There was only a whisper, accompanied by the obscurity of his eyes. I''m still there! Three simple words, a common sentence, knocked heavily on Shura''s heart. No matter how strong, they were deeply touched. He''s still there, they''re still there! He is still there, the world is still there! He is still there, hope... Is still there If he is still there, everything may still be there! Old Shura closed his eyes. Tears that had never been seen before fell down his cheeks and penetrated into the corners of his mouth. They were moist but salty. At this moment, this tear is only for Qin''s life, for his life''s struggle, for his life''s ups and downs, for his life''s persistence, and all he has done! The soul of the black dragon calmed down and silently surrounded the top of the mountain. If he had flesh and blood, he might laugh and cry. He accompanied Qin life and witnessed Qin life. He knew Qin life too well. In this sound, "still", it condenses how many difficulties and contains how much sadness and hope. He meant to listen to himself, but also to those dead relatives and friends, the souls who stayed in time and space and waited silently. Win... Win... The spirit Queen''s consciousness gradually calmed down and sank into the depths of her body. She went crazy for several years. After all, in exchange for the reversal of fate and the eternal peace of the Spirit Island, he won, I won, we all won! Qin Ming raised his head silently, and the hazy in his eyes turned into tears. He slipped silently. Yueqing, Tong Xin, buried flowers, hall Lord, Yang Fengfeng and other relatives and friends flashed in his blurred vision. I survived... Survived I Qin''s life... I will live up to the Qing Dynasty and the common people! Heroes who died for the new world, you can come back and have a look at the prosperous land and beautiful mountains and rivers you bought with your life! Wait for me! Pick you up! Chapter 2795 Xingtian, Xingtian God of war and colorful Phoenix all looked at Qin Ming quietly, with respect and admiration in their eyes. This man really won from chaos and insisted on hope from decline. His legend has lasted until now and will lay an eternal new legend. The world history will be dominated and written by Qin life. In the outside world, all living beings in the two circles are staring at the light and shadow like gods in the sky, terrified, frustrated, confused and nervous. All kinds of sad emotions are filled in their hearts, waiting for the final judgment of the sky. Tianji Pavilion leader, Dan Tai Mingjing, tungsten steel Ling, Chu Wanyi, Tang tianque, and even the forces that once defeated Qin''s orders, such as robbing Tianjiao and tianwu, are looking at the sky together. It is calm but difficult to calm. Until The two worlds suddenly stopped merging, whether it was the cracked earth, the surging ocean, or the chaotic energy, all solidified. The wind dispersed, the rain stopped, the thunder went out, the earthquake stood still, and the riots roared for more than half a year. The two worlds finally ushered in a rare calm, but this calm gave all creatures a deep uneasiness. They adapted to the riots and upheavals. The sudden silence was very uncomfortable, and they didn''t know what was hidden behind the calm. The whole world was dead silent, without any sound. A majestic voice echoed around the world. It was not huge, but it spread all over every corner of the silent world: "the way of heaven is righted, the king''s way is restored, and the chaotic heavenly court welcomes the new era. We... Won!" "Righting the way of heaven!" "Return to the throne!" "Disorderly wutianting, usher in a new era!" "We... Won..." The vast world, the vast heaven and earth, the voice echoed in the ears of trillions of creatures, breaking into the mind, impacting the soul and shaking the heart again and again! A pair of dazed eyes gradually glow with light, and a little hazy converges in the fundus of the eyes. After a long period of depressed and trance calm, the thunderous sound resounded through the world and reverberated everywhere, completely breaking the peace of the world. Countless people hugged and wept, a large number of beasts knelt down and worshipped, and hundreds of millions of demons roared in the demon domain. A new era? We won!! We... Were saved Qin Ming! Qin Ming! The excited roar, the indulgent cry, and the cry after ecstasy last for a long time, ringing through the world and shaking time and space. The boiling atmosphere lasted for a long time, impacted the two times of Tianting and luanbu, and inspired the soul in every body. The release of depression for too long makes many strong people almost crazy. Win! Win! World... We won "We won!" Li lingdai and Qin Ying hugged each other tightly and burst into tears. All expectations, all suffering and all turned into excited tears at this moment. "Win!" the intense trance in the big chaotic domain was like thunder, deafening, hot tears fell into the corners of each creature''s eyes, and the boiling atmosphere filled every corner. We won! We can still live! Qin Ming did it! Qin ordered him to do it! They smiled, silently closed their eyes, listened to the cheers of sentient beings and felt the hot atmosphere. What a Qin life, what a madman, from the eternal emperor to the eternal king of the 18th generation, more than 200000 years of persistence and struggle finally came to a perfect end here. Yu Linglong and others nodded their heads to each other, with a smile on their faces and tears that slipped quietly at some time. This man... Created a miracle, saved the common people and saved them. "Good job!" Tang tianque slapped the wall heavily. His heart surged and he couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Tang Yushuang looked at the sky filled with clouds and fog and smiled faintly for the first time. Both time and space fall into carnival. The hope after Despair makes all creatures uncontrollable and excited, and makes all the strong put down their pride, eager cry and indulgent roar for a long time. Qin ordered the integration of the Tao of heaven, redelivered the previously captured profound meaning to the Tao of heaven, evolved into the original order, strongly controlled the world of the two eras, stopped their continuous integration, and temporarily maintained the current state. "Can the two eras evolve into a new world?" asked Shura. Although there were many assumptions before, they were all the cognitive aspects of the Xianwu realm. Now Qin Ming has really become a God, controlling the netherworld hell and taking over the order of heaven and the king. More importantly, he has obtained the mysterious and important power of the world. How to save the two worlds next? "No. they are not only very fragile, but also lose the protection of the void. The order is forcibly twisted together because of my previous swallowing. It is not only very difficult to completely separate and re independent, but also accompanied by many variables. Moreover... I can control one world, but not two completely independent and completely re evolved worlds. That will be two long rivers of time and space, Two independent systems. "Qin Ming really has a new understanding, which is many times stronger than the original level. It can also be basically determined that the Tianting era can not be re divided from the chaotic military era. It is not impossible to evolve independently, but the two very fragile worlds need extremely accurate control if they want to recover and evolve gradually. "Give up one, or how?" Xing Tian asked them. "Take advantage of the integration to evolve the two connected time and space into a new world and start a new historical era." "How long will it take?" "It may be a hundred years, a thousand years, or even longer, and it needs comprehensive regulation and evolution." Qin Ming is not sure what he can do and what kind of accidents will accompany the evolution of the world. Moreover, integration is not just a simple collision, let alone a solid state, but to completely blend the two worlds, And from the opposite of "up and down" to the flat form of docking, it has the real sky, earth and ocean again, forming a complete and normal posture. At that time, we will have to re regulate the resources of heaven and earth, re integrate the system of heaven and king into the new world, and start the normal cycle. This will be a huge, complex and fine project, which will take a lot of time. Maybe we need to respect them to help, and arrange more and stronger Tianzhu than in ancient times. "From now on, or..." Xing Tian, they are exhausted and weak. The holy mountain is silent. If possible, they want to recuperate for a while. "We can recuperate a little, but we can''t let the common people wait too long. After 30 days, you work hard and cooperate with me to control the world." "Anytime." Xingtian, Xingtian war god and colorful Phoenix all stepped down and took away the original dengtian mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain and Wuxing Chuangshi mountain. They had sacrificed their souls in their previous cooperation. In fact, they were basically one. Moreover, they have also saved the declining world and are entitled to corresponding treatment. "Can you get Yueqing back?" asked Shura after they left. This should be one of the main reasons why Qin Ming deliberately delayed for 30 days. The world is about to start a new era. They first need to bring back their relatives solidified in the long river of time and space, but what should they do? "Some difficulties." Qin Ming has integrated the way of heaven and the king, and knows his own strength. For example, by injecting the power of the world back into the world, the whole world will recover. After continuous evolution and deduction, it can regain its vitality and grow into a grand scene similar to that in ancient times. For example, he can control all the order of heaven and earth, and even easily recapture Qin Lan''s space order, or give someone some profound meaning, because his current strength is comparable to the nine sacred mountains, and he can specify everything between heaven and earth. However, he also knows some things he can''t do and some taboos. For example, the long river of time and space has solidified. Once it needs to flow again, it must be the overall flow, including the two eras of LuanWu and Tianting and their 10000 year history. What they have done over the years has completely disturbed the history, especially the 10000 year history in the middle. Once it flows, the 10000 year history will be completely chaotic and can not connect with the two time and space, Then there will be turbulence, so that it will affect the whole time and space in a very short time, causing eternal annihilation. The so-called annihilation is the disappearance of parents and relatives! No trace!! Chapter 2796 Taoist Zun said: "to start a new world, you will have a new historical starting point. Cutting a new long river of history is equivalent to completely cutting off the long river of history. The disconnection of time and space there will directly lead to the emptiness of all ages!" Evolving a new world on the basis of the existing world means that the former world does not exist, and the long history there will not exist. Qin Ming nodded slowly. Taoist Zun was right. The beginning of a new world and a new history is equal to the end of the long river of history. When he ends his mission, he will decline rapidly until he disappears completely. "What are we going to do? Is there any hope?" the black dragon couldn''t understand the mystery. He just wanted to know if there could be hope. "There is also hope! I will first take over the spatial order to form a complete space-time order, return to the solidified history before the formation of the new world, awaken the space-time flow and short cycle in some areas, and transfer the people there." "Is it dangerous?" asked Shura. "Space-time order and space-time sacred vessels should be able to make part of space-time flow briefly." Qin Ming is still very confident in this aspect. As long as it is not a comprehensive flow, but a temporary cycle in some areas, space-time order and space-time sacred vessels can be achieved. For the sake of insurance, you can take the yin-yang Wanjie mountain back to control part of the long river of space-time. "The problem is... They belong to that time and space. I don''t know if they can come here and survive normally." Shura, they all looked at the Taoist Zun. After all, the Taoist Zun was born in the original world, witnessed the real evolution of the world, and understood the mystery better than Qin Ming, who had just integrated the king of heaven. At least, it can ensure that Qin Ming''s rescue operation can be carried out better and more smoothly. Qin Ming guessed and was more worried. After all, it was his relatives and friends. Once there was an accident, it was likely to cause eternal death and no longer exist. Therefore, he hoped to get the guidance of Taoist Zun and at least give him a definite response so that he could let go. Tao Zun was silent for a moment, did not respond directly, but said: "Do you remember what I said when we first met? If you can save the world and save the common people, you will take over the world, control the circulation of the order system and determine the life and death of the common people. However, the world belongs to the common people and does not belong to the individual. Even if you have strong power, once you make excessive forced intervention, it will cause system chaos and the way of heaven and the king again Imbalances, especially the chaotic and fragile new world. Even if you can make some remedies with your strength, it will do harm to the evolution of the world and the growth of ordinary people. For example, if your relatives, your friends, and their children and grandchildren die in the new world, whether they die naturally or are brutally killed, will you take revenge? Will you resurrect yourself? It seems nothing, but if you do that, they will be confident, arrogant and domineering. From then on, they will ignore the world order, dominate, do whatever they want, and forcibly plunder all kinds of resources. If you do that, all people in the world will take the initiative to approach your relatives and heirs, try their best to please and serve them. Anyway, as long as they get their protection, they can do what they want Anyway, if you get their approval, you can get a reward. Why do you have to work hard? Why do you have to take risks! The world does not exist for one or two years, nor does history exist for ten or eight years. It will be a million years of evolution and the continuation of endless years. Even if you can use your divine power to ensure the long-term prosperity of the world, the creatures in it will revolve around your children and grandchildren. What is the difference from the destruction of the world? Such a world will no longer be a normal world, but your manor, and hundreds of millions of people will be your captive livestock £¡¡± Taoist Zun said it calmly, but seriously, even a little harsh. She understood what Qin Ming said, the world needs gods, needs strong regulation, and all sentient beings need gods, so they can give a kind of faith. However, now the whole world is staring at this new God, and even looking forward to taking refuge in or flattering. If Qin Ming insists on intervening in the reincarnation of life and death during this period, Changing certain established facts or giving people an extreme understanding will certainly form a certain trend, which will do harm to the world. "Give me a promise and I''ll tell you the way." Taoist Zun must warn Qin Ming and supervise Qin Ming in the years to come. "You don''t need to remind me, let alone guarantee. I understand what the world needs to evolve, and I understand the taboos of the laws of nature. I just find my former relatives and brothers and those friends who have contributed to the recovery of the world. As for the future, I won''t interfere. After the beginning of the new world, I will evolve a new sacred mountain based on the heavenly Monument and take over part of the heavenly order, In the next hundred years, except for Xing Tian and other masters of the holy mountain, all the other descendants drove down the holy mountain and dispersed to different regions to start their own growth strength. Although they are the sons of God, they are no longer protected by the holy mountain. " Qin Ming understood the taboo of forcible intervention and the possible consequences. He would give some preferential treatment to those meritorious officials, but it was only limited to the first and second generations. Later generations of children and grandchildren, all relying on their own efforts, should follow the order of the road, whether they live or die, prosper or decline. He would never do the resurrection of the dead or even revenge for their children and grandchildren. Unless... Is a very special case! "Promise me five conditions! First, after the world returns to normal circulation, we will arrange the longevity mountain again, control the two major orders of time and space separately, and guard the long river of time and space. But as for the way in which the longevity mountain will exist in the future, whether to establish the owner of the longevity mountain, I will not interfere with it again, but for at least 100000 years, the world needs an absolutely accurate longevity mountain To control the long river of time and space. Second, after the world returns to normal order, the first thing is to help me restore the power of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, return to the strongest state, achieve the limit you can, and ensure that you will never interfere in cause and effect and destiny order in the future. "Taoist Zun does not believe in Qin''s life, nor does he want to seize the right of Qin''s life, but needs to give Qin''s life certain restrictions. "The third?" Qin Ming nodded in agreement. He could accept the matter of long live mountain, but the final space order should be controlled by Qin LAN and become the master of long live mountain. "You have integrated the power of the world and controlled the order system of heaven and kingcraft. The life span of the world is your life span, which may be millions of years, millions of years, or even longer. You will be proud of the prosperity of the world and take your lover to visit the world and enjoy a peaceful life. But these things are enough in ten or eight years, ten or a hundred years, or thousands of years? One hundred thousand two hundred thousand years! Although you are not a holy mountain, you will also gradually feel boring and fall into deep sleep like the holy mountain used to be. You can''t look at the world every day and night and see him for a million years. I need you to promise that before you fall asleep, you must forge a special weapon to wake you up at regular intervals. " Taoist Zun didn''t want Qin''s life to step on the old road of the early holy mountain. He slept deeper and deeper. For ten thousand years... One hundred thousand years... He continued to sleep deeply until he was robbed of the spirit tool and dug the mountain, and then he slowly woke up. Qin Ming is stronger than Shenshan. Once he falls into a deep sleep, even if she joins hands with Shura, he may not wake him up. After all, although they are new holy mountains, they will never have the strength of the original holy mountains. "Yes!!" Qin Ming really didn''t think of that. "The fourth condition, you can''t limit the growth of ghost monks in the nether hell, let alone their role in it." Chapter 2797 Tao Zun is really worried about this. When the nether hell was first founded, its efficacy was similar to that of long live mountain, which absorbed the power of evil and the spirit of soul resentment in the world to ensure the reincarnation of all sentient beings and the clarity of the world. However, in the later evolution process, the nether hell continued to grow until it became a separate small world. The hell of the first generation is still like this. What about the nether world of the second generation of Qin''s life? Old Shura is the ancestor of Qin''s life. The relationship is here! Old Shura must be able to really take over the netherworld! With the growth of Qin''s life, the second generation of you companions gave Qin''s life a great help. The Youming undead family even sacrificed their lives in the final decisive battle and played a major role in Qin''s life against the eternal emperor! How can Qin Ming not take care of the netherworld? Moreover, Qin Ming has long been integrated with the nether world. The power of the world he controls will also affect the "perfect" development of the nether world, and even evolve into a real world. Taken together, the nether world will certainly be very, very powerful in the future. No matter the world scale of the nether hell, the huge number of undead in it, or even the strength in the next ten thousand years, it may be in balance with the real world! The direct consequence of that is to interfere with the order cycle of the real world, and there may also be the invasion of the nether world into the real world! The strength, temperament and immortality of the nether undead will pose a great threat to the real world! One of the reasons for the outbreak of the ancient chaos is that the over growth of the nether world had an impact on the real world. Taoist Zun watched the world go from prosperity to destruction, and almost collapsed. She didn''t want any more things threatening the destruction of the world, so she reminded what she could remind, and strictly put an end to what she could put an end to. She needs the ghost monks there to become a strong family of the nether world, determine the highest status, and even obtain several artifact forged by Qin ming to balance the mysterious power of the undead ghost family alive! If necessary, Qin ordered to re-establish the status of Buddhism, take over the two great mysteries of Purdue and transcendence forever, and guard the place where the nether world meets the real world. Of course, ghost monks and Buddhists alone are far from enough to completely restrain the huge undead. However, as long as they have established their status and given strength, ghost monks can "reach heaven to listen" at any time, and always alert Qin ming to control the netherworld undead, so as to avoid Qin Ming''s negligence or sleeping. "Yes!!" Qin Ming promised. Tao Zun mentioned all these from the overall situation. He was worried that the ancient chaos would break out again. He understood and should accept it. Shura nodded slowly. As the Lord of the nether world in the future, he has the responsibility and obligation to control the nether hell and all nether families! After all, part of the reason for the collapse of the ancient world is the impact of the nether world on the real world! They finally saved the collapse of the world and re established a new world. Of course, they should protect it as much as possible and not let it play a tragedy again. "The fifth condition is that when you bring Yang Fengfeng back to them in the future, remember to bring pan Wuxian Zun back to them." "What?" Qin Ming thought he had heard wrong. The black dragon was surprised. Why did you bring it back? Ravaged? Spoil it? Does Taoist priest have any complaints. "In order to save the world, our overall layout has triggered the prayers of all living beings, but... The new world can''t be full of people who fear you, let alone worshippers. This will not only affect the normal survival of all living beings, but also lead to excessive enhancement of order such as blessings, which will be very unfavorable for you to arrange a new world. The new world is very fragile and needs to be improved What you bring back is balance, balance in all aspects. You don''t need to be pan Wuxian in the heyday. Respect them, either in the Xuanwu realm or in the Shengwu realm. It''s up to you! You can even erase their memories and distribute them to other places so that they can grow up on their own. "Tao Zun has no private thoughts and is all about the recovery of the new world as soon as possible. Qin Ming frowned slightly and didn''t reply immediately. Tao Zun did not rush to ask Qin ming to guarantee Article 5, but said: "After the beginning of the new world, a new order cycle will run. The order system is a rigorous and complex system, which can not withstand too strong impact, but you split the new world or a new world transformed from the old world. Therefore, you are the biggest variable of the old world and the new world. You can be independent and control silently, but you can''t intervene too much, especially in the new world At the beginning, the world system was actually very fragile. But if you bring Tong Yan back directly, they themselves have countless relationships with you, and there are too many overlaps. Everyone is equivalent to a history, a history that should not exist, so... I''m not 100% sure they will disrupt the system, cause upheaval, and at least increase your difficulty in controlling the world I can''t guarantee that they can fully adapt to the new world, but they will certainly be subject to some constraints. In case of an accident, you may not even have a chance to save them. " Taoist Zun''s tone changed from calm to stern, reminding Qin Ming. The surviving witch demon emperor and Chu Wanyi will not have a strong impact with the birth of the new world and the formation of the new history, but those "dead" no longer exist for the new world, and forcibly moving back will have an impact. She is uncertain, but she can guarantee that there will be. "You mean..." "Even if you want to find them, you must bring them back before you meet them, that is, before you know them. As for whether you directly inject some scattered memories or want to start to know each other again, I don''t interfere! Since Yang Fengfeng and they all come back in the earth martial realm, the holy martial realm, and the highest is the heaven martial realm Naturally, they want to grow, need to fight, need strong opponents, and need enough thrilling adventures. If the new world is full of people who fear them, all of them are related relatives, and there is no strong opponent, how can they grow? Do they rely on the resources you give them? " Tao Zun returned to the fifth condition. She is not trying to save anyone, but standing on the overall situation. The world needs balance and balance in all aspects. The new world is different from the original world. Everything starts from nothing and everything goes step by step. The new world has trillions of creatures and has various variables. All aspects that can be taken into account should be considered comprehensively. Otherwise, just regulating the world back on track will exhaust all the energy of Qin life. "I can promise five conditions and promise you, but... What about my relatives? Yueqing and them! They have something to do with me anyway!" Qin Ming questioned this point. Unexpectedly, Taoist Zun directly refused. He must retrieve the dead Tong Xin from the past history, that is, the history of not knowing each other. These are barely acceptable, but what about Yueqing''s special relatives? "You can find your parents before you were born, and you can find Yue Qing when she was just born. But... They are just a few people. It should be no problem. You can take care of them and control them skillfully. Accidents can ensure safety, but... They are directly related to you. I can''t guarantee that they have no accidents at all." Tao Zun did not dare to make a guarantee. Qin Ming controlled the power of the ''world'', which was stronger than originally expected, but even so, it was impossible to do whatever he wanted. "How do you bring it back?" Zhan Zu couldn''t help asking. "Qin Ming should be able to think of controlling the special order of reincarnation and summoning and forming a clever cooperation." Taoist Zun did not doubt whether Qin ming could bring it back. All the key was after he came back! Qin Ming nodded slowly. Youdaozun said so. He basically knew it in his mind. At this time, Taoist Zun slowly bent down to Qin Ming, bowed and made a big gift: "I thank you on behalf of all the people in the world, the world and the leaving holy mountain. Qin Ming... Thank you for everything you have done! Thank you for everything you have endured!" In the past years, she insisted on staying, hoping to recover everything and prove that there is still hope in the world, but... One year, two years... Thousands of years... From hope to disappointment to deep despair, she knew she was wrong! After the death of eternal emperor Zun, she was unwilling to try to cultivate a new eternal king, but failed again and again without any response. After more than 200000 years... Sorrow is no greater than heart death, that''s it! She is almost no longer hopeful. She is only willing to accompany the world wither and see the last prosperity. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming was able to turn the tide, walked out of new hope in the declining ruins, and persisted to the present. It is commendable that Qin Ming thought of relatives and friends afterwards, rather than enjoying the energy of controlling everything, and did not inspire the brilliance he created. Think about her doubts, she is willing to apologize! Think of the new world, she is willing to bow to Qin Ming! New world, new era, she has been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years! This deep bow, from the heart. Chapter 2798 Devil''s land! The full return of Xingtian and Xingtian God of war has plunged the whole Xingtian war family into a boiling carnival. They were ready for the two Patriarchs to die in the chaotic space. After all, they were fighting against the heaven, and they joined hands with the war maniac Qin Ming. In particular, the previous sensations that affected the whole world made them nervous. Unexpectedly, the two patriarchs came back alive and hung high over the sea with two towering mountains. The world has been saved and the new and old patriarchs have returned. What is more exciting than this! Now the demon realm has been controlled by Xingtian war clan, and all the big and small demon clans gather around them. So when they heard the news of the victory, the patriarchs hurried here to congratulate the victory and inquire about Qin Ming''s attitude towards controlling the new world from Xing Tian. After all, the future world will certainly be different from the past, and all aspects will change, even including the demon realm. After all... Qin Ming is surrounded by two demon families, the night demon family and the witch demon family. They are very likely to return to the devil kingdom. "Patriarch, what''s that?" seven nights and the demon emperor greeted the past for the first time and looked at the two huge mountains suspended in the ocean from a distance. Although the light was dim, it was filled with a force that made them palpitate. "At the beginning of the founding of the world, nine sacred mountains stood in the world, forming the law of heaven and earth. These are two of them." "Holy mountain? Are they back?" "The separated body sent back is a pure weapon form. Now it belongs to us." Xingtian war god made a sign to the demon emperors and returned to the deep palaces of Xingtian war family. The elders who were preparing to congratulate each other looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to disturb the patriarch. They quickly dispersed and continued to cheer this exciting moment with the people. On the seventh night, they followed the patriarch and Xing Tian into the palace. They noticed that the patriarch''s face was a little serious. They all looked at the Fang who accompanied Xing Tian and Xing Tian to cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and cursed them. Did something happen? The three magic emperors of Fang mantra also noticed the look of the patriarch. Although the patriarch and Xing Tian have always been serious and serious, now the world has been saved. They all came back alive and brought back two sacred mountains. Even if they are unhappy, they should at least relax. "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" the demon emperor was impatient and asked directly. "Is Qin''s life threatening us?" "No. the current Qin''s life is no different from the previous Qin''s life, and we are allowed to bring back two sacred mountains. But one thing, the Qin''s life has not changed, we must change." Xing Tianzhan family sat on the high platform, not angry but powerful. The momentum is more dignified because of the integration of Zhentian Bawang mountain, and there is a terrible pressure from the inside to the outside, Let all the demon kings who have accompanied Xingtian war family for many years be secretly frightened. Compared with the tyrannical power of Xingtian war god, Xingtian became more ethereal and even blurred occasionally. They didn''t know whether they were dazzled or controlled some more unique power. "What do you mean?" seven nights was confused. Xing Tian''s God of war looked serious: "From today on, Qin Ming is no longer the former Qin Ming. Even if he doesn''t realize it now, when he begins to control world resources and control the evolution of laws, and decide the life and death of trillions of creatures in the future, his divine nature and power will be revealed involuntarily, and many of his gestures will change accordingly. In short, no matter how polite Qin Ming will be to us in the future, even if it is Show goodwill to us. In our own consciousness, we must no longer regard Qin''s life as the previous Qin''s life, but the controller of the whole world, who is superior to ordinary people. It can directly determine anyone''s life and death, honor and disgrace, and the survival and evolution of anything. " Xing Tian said in a deep voice: "Among the nine sacred mountains, except the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, the other eight sacred mountains are not real sacred mountains. It is impossible to directly evolve the order. They can only help Qin Ming take over and control the order, or even just the profound meaning. If Qin Ming wants to recapture the sacred mountain or isolate the sacred mountain one day, it is easy. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to recapture it, he will quietly affect the evolution of the order, and we Xingtian war clan can do it This kind of control is more subtle than that of the imperial alliance. So from now on, we, you and the whole Xingtian war clan should have a heart of awe for Qin Ming! This is not a matter of backbone, it is a matter of understanding. If you have the arrogance of kneeling on the ground and not kneeling on the ground, then make it clear, Qin Ming... Now is the day and the ground! " Xing Tian''s war god and Xing Tian''s serious reminders made all the demon emperors start to take seriously, and calmed their excitement. It seems that this is not just a reminder, but a warning! However, they are not fools, but the demon emperor who is high above. They can understand the meaning of the patriarch simply by thinking about it. Qin''s life saved the world and directly controlled the kingdom of heaven, which is better than that in ancient times All the sacred mountains should be strong, and thousands of order laws are concentrated in his own hand. After he fully controls and adapts, his strength will become unparalleled terror and become a real God! His temperament may also change subtly, just like that sentence... The power of heaven is unpredictable! Not only Qin Ming, but also after they have that power. It is not a matter of pride, but a matter of consciousness. Cangtong Road: "Don''t worry, clan leader, we''ll remind the following people, but... I don''t think it''s necessary to be too demanding. Qin Ming hasn''t completely controlled the order of heaven and really saved the world. He still has a lot to do. He''s not in such a hurry to accept the reverence and worship of all sentient beings, and he won''t form that kind of supremacy for the time being. Not only us, but also other forces, but also You don''t need to remind yourself to be in awe. As time goes by, you will gradually awe Qin''s life. " "Other forces can form slowly, but we can''t!" Xing Tian''s war god frowned slightly, and his eyes became fierce. "The world Qin Ming wants to control is not only the era of chaos and martial arts, but also the era of heaven. It is a new world where the two worlds are integrated. What does this mean? The new world has a larger area and more resources. The distribution of various forces in the human, demon, demon and even spirit families will become larger and more complex. With the re regulation of resources such as spirit power, a large number of forces will change If we try our best to grow and rise, and firmly grasp this new era and new opportunity, it will inevitably lead to a new round of chaos. However, this kind of chaos is what Qin Ming expects and can be controlled by Qin Ming. However, our demon kingdom is the exception. " Fang curse, they all listened carefully and understood the meaning. "Our Xingtian war clan has two immortal martial arts and ten brilliant martial arts, which control the whole demon realm. All the big and small demon clans belong to us, the blood demon clan and the fallen demon clan are controlled, and now they have two sacred mountains. One day, the forces in the great chaos realm will split up one after another and return to all parts of the world to fight. The demon realm headed by our Xingtian war clan will be the strongest force in the world, because of the two gods Because of the mountain, it will have great potential to surpass all forces. This is not a good thing in the new era of the new world in which Qin''s life is respected. If anyone in our family desecrates Qin''s life, disrespects it and doesn''t need Qin''s attention, other jealous forces will join hands to fight. Qin''s life has just controlled the new world and will properly regulate it, but won''t directly intervene Intervention. " Fang mantra suddenly thought of something: "what you''re worried about... Night demons and witch demons?" Chapter 2799 Xing Tiandao: "That''s right! Although we control the whole devil Kingdom and all the demons belong to us, we must not forget the night demons and witch demons who left the devil kingdom. They stood firmly beside Qin Ming from beginning to end and spared no effort to help. The ancestors of the night demons, the night demon Emperor, Zhao Yanran, Zhao Li, the major demon emperors and the high-level tianwu almost died. They almost spread their own bodies Qin Ming''s way to heaven is even more important than Chifeng Lian domain. Can Qin Ming treat them badly in the future? The devil kingdom is now under our complete control. It looks calm and calm. In fact, there has begun to be a crisis. If Qin ordered to put the two devil clans in other sea areas and establish two devil domains for the new world, perhaps the situation is not too sharp and complex, but if he wants to return the two devil clans to the current devil Kingdom, or the two devil clans request to return to the ancestral land of the devil Kingdom, the situation here will change A lot of demons may decisively abandon us and go to night demons and witch demons. " Xing Tian, the God of war, said: "in the new world, the situation in the devil Kingdom seems calm, but it is actually very subtle. If we are careless, we may be doomed. Therefore, we should plan ahead and prepare early. Even if we want to fight, we must be pressed at the level of the devil family, and must not rise to the blasphemy of Qin''s life." On the seventh night, they deeply raised their spirits and respectfully took orders. They secretly felt the foresight of the patriarch. When they should cheer and celebrate, they calmly saw the future crisis. This vision is enough to bless the Xingtian war family. "You should remind your ministries and let them pass it on in turn, but don''t be too loud and understand it. However, you can remind them loosely on the surface and be serious secretly. Fang mantra, you should immediately form a team, personally command and give me secret supervision and control of the whole clan, and also monitor the affiliated tribes. If there are any disrespectful remarks, give them to me Catch it immediately and never show mercy. Remember, this is likely to affect the life and death of our Xingtian war clan. We must be careful. " "Understand!!" Fang mantra took the command in a deep voice. He understood the concerns of the clan leader. Since they are meritorious heroes, they should enjoy the credit and never die or destroy it in their own hands. To some extent, this is not war, but it is more dangerous than war. The devil asked: "Clan leader, when you took away the sacred mountain, did Qin Ming express anything special? I mean, will he take back the sacred mountain one day? Qin Ming must have firmly controlled the whole world in his own hands, so the nine sacred mountains, such important weapons, should not be easily delivered to the hands of distrust? Night demons, witches and demons, Heavenly King''s palace and heavenly pole Ge, Ziyan clan and so on, those are the real supporters of Qin Ming. " Xing Tian shook his head. "Think too much. Qin Ming won''t forcibly take back the sacred mountain. Our souls have been integrated with the sacred mountain and can''t be easily separated. Moreover, we are world heroes. Qin Ming can''t do anything to cross the river and tear down the bridge unless we make an unforgivable mistake. Now the sacred mountain is far less than one tenth of that in the past, and there are Qin Ming''s own marks in eight of them, so the sacred mountain doesn''t care Now or in the future, we can''t directly cross Qin''s life and threaten anything. As for those of the night devil clan, Qin Ming should compensate in other aspects and will not directly deliver them to the holy mountain. We need to have a sense of awe, but don''t be too rigid, let alone lose our spirit. The new world is a new era, and there will be new challenges. We should not only establish the status of the first demon family in the demon domain, but also take a long lead in the future. We have Shenshan and night demon families, who are supported by Qin''s life, and there will be no shortage of confrontation in the future, but if we have such a great opportunity advantage in the future Being left behind by the night demons shows that we are incompetent. " Xing Tiandao: "Not only is the situation in our world of Warcraft complicated, but the demon clan is also not simple. There are four sacred mountains, which are in the hands of the Jin clan, the Phoenix clan, the dragon clan and the white tiger clan. The Jin clan died miserably, the colorful Phoenix is still alive, and controls a deep mountain as important as the five elements creation mountain. The burning beast kingdom is bound to be ahead of the all spirits beast kingdom. The dragon clan was defeated miserably, the white tiger clan died, but the black tiger clan died Neither the Dragon nor the white tiger is a good kind. They follow Qin''s orders from the frontier to the present and control the holy mountain. They will never be willing to be content with others and will develop with all their strength. In addition, the demon clan in the mainland will not be so calm. I think there will be a big war in the demon domain soon. Whether it is before or after our demon domain depends on the attitude of the evil dragon of the black dragon ¡£ Although the Terrans seem to take refuge in Qin''s life, and the forces of the mainland royal family, the frontier royal family, the Tianting mainland, and Chifeng Lianyu all absolutely support Qin''s life, this is not a good thing for the new world. Excessive worship and support itself is an imbalance. I don''t know what measures Qin''s life will take, but I will certainly find ways to regulate it, At that time, there will be a new confrontation. Moreover, the most complex thing of the human race is the mind. Now it seems that they are very united and surrounded by Qin life. But once Qin life is high in the cloud, they need their own development, and there will be confrontation. Demon fire sect, seven prison sea clan, all imperial dynasties, etc. are bound to fight. " The demon emperor enlivened the atmosphere for seven nights: "It seems that it is not easy to be the master of the world. Although the world has been saved, there is a mess left, which is busy enough for Qin''s life. We should be cautious in all aspects and adjust at all levels. Although there will not be a war like the collapse of the ancient times, if there is a large-scale chaos, it will inevitably affect the people''s understanding of Qin''s life and the new world Attitude. " "Qin Ming is ready. He didn''t control the world in a few years, but directly made preparations for a hundred years and a thousand years." Xing Tian deliberately asked Qin Ming at that time. Qin Ming''s answer was enough to show his calm state of mind, and he was not dazzled by this shocking victory. Think about it, people who can reach this stage today will never be simple. Xingtian Zhanshen also said: "the first thing to do is to integrate the world. Others should be controlled by others, but these have nothing to do with us. We must first be ourselves, and then firmly seize the opportunity. Whether Xingtian zhanzu can firmly occupy the position of the first demon clan is very important next, you demon emperors... The new world is coming, and new challenges are coming." The demon emperors exchanged their eyes with each other and showed some excitement. They thought there would be nothing to do after the world was saved, but the patriarch said so, which made them more dangerous and nervous. However, this kind of crisis does not have the level of world collapse. It is entirely ethnic development. The danger is more exciting, the tension is more passionate. New world, new demon realm, new demon confrontation. Hey, night demons, witches and demons, we''re ready. How about you? Chapter 2800 Xing Tian and Xing Tian God of war came to the silent space where the observation overpass collapsed. Through the suspended gravel, they looked at the void space where the Tianzhu once stood at the end of their sight, which was empty and chaotic. "Why did Qin Ming merge with the world after 30 days?" Xing Tian has integrated with the original mountain climbing and controlled the new power of climbing to heaven. He waved slowly. The boulders that could not be integrated no matter how hard he tried began to converge from the depths of darkness and blend closely to form a new overpass, extending towards the end of nothingness. This is the dream he has been looking forward to for countless times, but now it seems very calm, without much excitement or emotion. In his life, whatever he wants is not the result, but the process of pursuing the result. The final result is just a aftertaste of the previous experience. "Ten days is enough, thirty days... There should be something to deal with." Xing Tian, the God of war, stood on the gradually reshaped overpass, gazing into the distance and thinking. "In this world, there is nothing worth him to deal with in 30 days, unless it is something that no longer exists." Xing Tian vaguely thought of the purpose of Qin''s life. "To come back from the dead is to distort order and cause chaos." "No one can control him now. Is it necessary for us to pay a visit to Taoist Zun?" Xing Tian controlled the overpass on the half way and did not continue to extend. After the Tianzhu was re established in the future, he would integrate. Although they helped Qin Ming save the world, when a stage ends, there is bound to be a new stage. Now is the eve of the beginning of the new stage. Everything before is a reference and can''t be too immersed in it. They see this very thoroughly and can face it more calmly. They did not want to balance Qin''s life, but wanted to better protect the Xingtian war clan. Although Shenshan can''t resist Qin Ming, if they unite, at least Qin Ming will carefully consider some of their opinions. Two sacred mountains may not be enough, but three? Four? Among the nine sacred mountains, wuzhongmieshi mountain, Taiyin Youming mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain, Tianming sentient beings mountain and Yinyang Wanjie mountain will fully support Qin Ming. The other four are relatively independent. If they cooperate, they should attract Qin Ming''s attention and express their opinions in some aspects. "Wait, I''m eager to make an appointment now. It''s easy to cause misunderstandings. Step by step and wait for the opportunity." Xingtian war god reminded all the demon emperors to be careful, and they themselves should be more careful. "I have an idea that no matter whether the night demon clan and the witch demon clan want to return to the devil kingdom in the future and start to create a new devil kingdom in the sea area beyond the Tianting, we should be prepared for a long-term plan, so... We should start to focus on cultivating potential demons in the new generation." Xing Tian''s God of war nodded slowly. "I have a hunch that Qin Ming may one day restrain us Xianwu who control the sacred mountain, and even let us fully cooperate with him. In this way, it may be a hundred years and a thousand years. Therefore, whether it is the current or future demon war, the focus is to rely on the new generation." "We just control the two sacred mountains. We might as well select several groups of people at once, including those over the age of 10, those over the age of 20, and those over the age of 30. They all live in the sacred mountain for 30 days and understand the power here as much as possible." in fact, Xing Tian has paid attention to the new generations in the family. There are indeed several people with great potential, but he always feels that they are a little worse, If you can practice on the holy mountain, you may sublimate. In the future, you will succeed Fang mantra and others to lead the whole family. "In these 30 days, we have a lot to do." Xing Tian Zhanshen also thinks so. He should not only make good use of the holy mountain, but also firmly control several potential demon families. In the future, even if the demon domain is divided and some demon families go to night demon families and witch demon families, they can control the strongest ones. When the Xingtian war family began to prepare for the new world, they returned to the colorful Phoenix in the burning beast domain, arranged qingluan to rush to the great chaos domain, invited the Phoenix family there, and began to discuss the situation with Lihuo Phoenix. To say the sense of crisis, colorful Phoenix is heavier than Xingtian! After all, among the controllers of the nine sacred mountains, her qualification is the weakest. White tiger, black dragon, Shura, fairy queen, needless to say, the relationship with Qin Ming is like relatives. Jin Yu joined in the later stage and fully participated in the war of Chifeng refining domain and the war of great chaos domain, which played an important role. Tianpeng in Wanling beast domain was willing to be a dead man and died. Even Xing Tian and Xing Tian''s God of war are more or less related to Qin Ming. She was the only one. Finally, Qin Ming even threatened and lured him into the war. The colorful Phoenix feels ashamed of it. After all, it is a sacred mountain, which can affect the evolution of the world in the future. Moreover, she has the weakest qualification, but the holy mountain she controls is relatively stronger. Especially when the new world begins to evolve, the power of the five elements and the power of creation are particularly important. "Qin Ming should not forcibly take back the five elements Chuangshi mountain. In name only, he would not do so absolutely. What I think is that Qin Ming should weaken or divide the five elements Chuangshi mountain''s control over order. Those yuan Ling, tsunami, hurricane and so on will be directly dispersed to the common people." Li Huofeng pondered, but his tone was not too sure, Qin life is no longer the former Qin life. No one can understand what he thinks. She is not surprised that the war madman who was once so domineering and crazy will do anything cruel and heartless. Colorful Phoenix Road: "We can worry, but we don''t have to worry too much. I have contacted Qin Ming several times. He is a very affectionate person. As long as we straighten out our posture and obey him to do a few things, he won''t take back the five elements Chuangshi mountain. However, it is possible to divide part of the profound meaning. We are now considering the next world situation. With the victory of Qin Ming, the night demons and the witches and demons A demon royal family who has left the devil kingdom will directly affect the stability of the whole devil Kingdom, whether returning to the devil Kingdom directly or going to other places. There will be a scuffle in the future. Xing Tian and Xing Tian''s God of war are smart and old, and should be able to see this. It seems that all the forces of the Terran are around Qin Ming, but once they leave the great chaos domain, there is no threat of life and death , in five or ten years, we will not be so close to each other, and maybe there will be a big chaos. And our demon clan... Is even more serious. " The last heavy words of the colorful Phoenix made them shake their heads secretly. Yes, we are more serious. Although Jin Yu is dead, there is no doubt that Qin Ming will hand over the mountain of heavenly beings to the realm of all spirits and beasts. While the white tiger controls the wuzhongmieshi mountain, and the black dragon controls the six wheel return mountain. In addition to the five element creation mountain in the realm of burning heaven and beasts, the demon clan controls four of the nine sacred mountains, which are still in the hands of four different ethnic groups. It can still be at peace now, but it is bound to be in the future It will form a confrontation situation, and will not get along peacefully and make a small fuss as before. Although the burning beast domain looks the most powerful now, think about the two giant war beasts of black dragon and white tiger, one more crazy and one more powerful. If you think about their identity, they are almost the guardians of Qin''s life. They really have no confidence to suppress it. Even they can''t The tighter the pressure can be now, the more violent the rebound will be in the future. As a black dragon, in the future world, Qin Ming may not have the heart to punish him even if he really wants to make trouble and cause great disasters. If the black dragon and the white tiger do anything together, Qin Ming will make up for them even if they pierce the sky. And this is the grim situation they are facing! Chapter 2801 "The black dragon is not a good kind, and the white tiger is even more terrible. The ten thousand spirit beast domain will also be eyeing. They will not sit and watch us burn the sky and lead the whole demon family." the purple spirit Phoenix shook his head slowly. If they continue to remain silent and neutral as before, and ignore everything, there may be no big trouble, but how can they remain indifferent to this great opportunity in front of them? Before, the burning beast domain had been neutral because there was a millennium secret treaty, and it was not necessary. But now, they finally have the chance to become the first demon family. If they give up, the whole burning beast domain will not agree, and other demon families will not treat it as indifferent, but cowardly! Is showing weakness to the black dragon and the white tiger! "Before the black dragon and the white tiger develop, we should not take the initiative to challenge, develop low-key, secretly expand our influence, and then seek more Phoenix to join the burning beast domain, but we must be prepared to fight with the black dragon and the white tiger and show our attitude to them and the whole demon clan." Lihuo Phoenix shows a long lost domineering spirit. They have endured the burning beast domain for thousands of years, Finally, the colorful Phoenix came. After this crisis, the colorful Phoenix has become a Xianwu and controlled the sacred mountain. For a long time in the future, the demon family in the world will take the burning beast domain as the strongest. Of course, they should seize the opportunity. There is no need to hesitate. However, they should put their posture right. The burning beast domain is not to disturb the demon family, nor to fight everywhere, but to defend their prestige. They will not take the initiative to challenge any demon clan, but if any demon clan comes to challenge, they will fight in an all-round way! If you want to show absolute strength suppression in the face, you need better and stronger development. Purple spirit Phoenix Road: "During the integration period, the new world will be subject to various regulations. The landform, terrain, spiritual resources, etc. are also rejuvenated, and mysterious forces similar to those in ancient times appear. Therefore, we must use our own advantages and strength to seize enough resources as much as possible to cultivate more half blood or even pure blood Phoenix. We can find as much as we can and cultivate as much as we can I suggest that you might as well go to the mainland or even other sea areas to solicit and find those spirit birds with Phoenix blood, so as to turn the burning beast domain into a real Phoenix beast domain. " Lihuo Phoenix, cangyan peacock and jiushou Phoenix all agree with the proposal of Ziling Phoenix. Although the world has been saved, it is by no means a time to relax or enjoy glory. They are facing new development opportunities. If they can''t firmly grasp it, the black dragon and white tiger will catch up from behind. If they can''t firmly grasp it, it will not only be the black dragon and white tiger that surpasses the Phoenix family, But more demons. After all, there are too many opportunities when the new world is full of vitality. Colorful Phoenix Road: "Qin''s order is to merge the two ages in 30 days to form a new world, but it may take hundreds of years to stabilize order and form a cycle. I''m not sure if I can come back often or what accidents I will encounter. It''s up to you. If there''s anything, you can go to me in person. Now we are jealous of all demon families and will be affected Many provocations will also be threatened. Don''t hesitate to fight back immediately, but we must control the limit. We don''t want to dominate the demon domain, but to establish the absolute power of the Phoenix family that can''t be provoked. These are completely two different concepts. Once there is a deviation, we are likely to lose control. " "You, Xingtian and Xingtian war god will accompany Qin Ming for a long time. You can find a chance to explore his style and try his attitude. In short, we Phoenix people must firmly control the five elements Chuangshi mountain, even if we pay some price." Lihuo Phoenix cautiously reminds the colorful Phoenix. In this new world, if you want the ethnic group to prosper forever, the sacred mountain is very important to stand on the same footing with the dragon, white tiger and Jinyu. They must not lose the sacred mountain. "By the way, I have another idea. Did the black phoenix around Qin Ming leave any offspring?" cangyan peacock suddenly asked. "Do you want to recruit it into the burning beast field?" "As far as I know, the black phoenix seems to have a very good relationship with Qin Ming. When accompanying Qin Ming, it is almost the same as the white tiger, but the white tiger is a woman who always accompanies Qin Ming. Black Feng is uncertain and occasionally accompanies Qin Ming, but anyway, black Feng is very close to Qin Ming, white tiger and black dragon. If we invite the Heifeng''s descendants back to the burning beast Domain, at least it can close the relationship with Qin Ming and ease the relationship with the dragon family and even the white tiger family. At least it won''t be so sharp. "Cangyan peacock proposed to invite black Feng back. It''s not to please, but there is black Feng. You don''t have to be so tied up and worry too much in the future. The purple Phoenix and the Phoenix were silent and didn''t answer immediately. This is really a good idea. With a layer of relationship, it can not only make the burning beast area no longer so "isolated", but also let go of their hands and feet when fighting the dragon family in the future. However, their Phoenix family has always been very resistant to the two kinds of Phoenix, the Ming Phoenix and the black phoenix. Although they are not as cruel as the dragon family''s suppression of the black dragon, they are not as cruel as the dragon family It''s not very nice to see you, otherwise Mingfeng wouldn''t have escaped. But if you invite Heifeng''s Heifeng''s heirs back, you don''t just have to treat them equally, you may even have to serve them well. It''s a little... Not so comfortable psychologically. "I think so." the colorful Phoenix took the lead in saying, "there will be a new beginning in the new era of the new world, and some things need to be changed. The black dragon will control the whole demon family, and it''s nothing for us to introduce the black phoenix. From now on, the black phoenix and the Dark Phoenix are all children of the Phoenix family, and there is no grade difference." Fire Phoenix Road: "Yes, the situation is different now. The black dragon, who has been feared and suppressed by the dragon family for hundreds of thousands of years, will become the eternal leader of the dragon family. The white tiger family jointly sealed by the demon family will become the new overlord of the demon family. We don''t have to stubbornly divide different races. Moreover, whether the black phoenix has children is not certain. The children should stay with Qin Ming A "messenger of God" is still willing to return to the burning beast territory, not necessarily. We don''t want it to come, but it depends on whether others want it. There is also the undead Mingfeng family, which will be a new royal family in the nether hell in the future. It has a very noble status and won''t come back here again. " "When qingluan comes back, we will discuss a plan about the present and the future. Moreover, you should not relax your cultivation, and make use of the available resources, especially the emerging new energy. If the new world can really recover its vitality as in ancient times, our life will be extended accordingly." "Can we use the five elements to create the mountain?" the nine Phoenix suddenly asked. "I still have 30 days to leave. Within 30 days, all Phoenix with half blood or more will live on the five elements creation mountain." the colorful Phoenix is ready to stimulate the power of the five elements creation mountain as much as possible, nourish the blood and flesh of the Phoenix family, and quench the soul. Maybe the fire phoenix can enter the immortal martial arts realm, and will also give birth to a few brilliant martial arts and pure blood. The nine Phoenix all show a smile. Although the five element creation mountain is less than one tenth of the sacred mountain in those years, the five element power and creation power inside must be very powerful. Although the time of 30 days is a little short, the opportunity can be worth more than three years. Chapter 2802 "Chu Zihan, what are you waiting for?" Bai lijinyu angrily pushed Chu Zihan''s room, the jade face was frosty, and glared at Chu Zihan who was turning over a jade sword. "Younger martial sister, whether you want to admit it or not, I''m the leader of heaven robbing sect. You''re just the deputy leader. I''ll trouble you to pay attention to the posture of dignity and inferiority." Chu Zihan put the jade sword back into the stone box and covered it carefully. This treasure was found in the secret room of Pan Wuxian Zun, his former leader. Since he became the leader, he began to collect treasures everywhere and visit those secret places. In many places, he didn''t even know before. In some places, he didn''t even have the qualification to get close. But now, he can go wherever he wants, take whatever he wants, and see what he wants. The whole heaven robbing sect is his. Moreover, he really needs to have an in-depth understanding of heaven robbing religion, from the level of the leader! "Qin Ming has controlled the way of heaven and saved the world. Now it''s a good time to go to the great chaos domain to congratulate. We must be the first to arrive and have enough sincerity! Can''t you see clearly or don''t you feel it necessary?" Baili Jinyu has reminded Chu Zihan more than five times in the past two days. She feels bored, but Chu Zihan is not in a hurry, There''s no point in leaving. Now the whole world is immersed in the excitement of the rest of life after the disaster. In public, they are cheering the arrival of the new era and moving Qin Ming''s efforts to turn the tide. Even the elders and disciples of the heaven robbing sect are spontaneously celebrating. However, for him and Chu Zihan, the two leaders of heaven robbing sect, what we should do now is to go to the great chaos domain to congratulate and express our attitude again. The new world will certainly have a new beginning and a new division of forces, such as the Jinpeng Dynasty, Ziyan clan, Dihuang Island, Shura hall, Tianji Pavilion, demon fire sect, and even Shaoyang hall, will stand proudly in the future, become a new overlord and enjoy rich resources. And these "enemies" who once opposed Qin Ming and prevented Qin Ming from facing heaven are bound to be very passive and even embarrassing. Even the forces of the fairy empire may no longer pay attention to the heaven robbing cult. If we can win a favor and get some promises at this time, the future heaven robbing religion is likely to be bullied and become weaker and weaker, until it becomes a second rate force, and even disappear directly from this new world after thousands of years. Baili Jinyu is ambitious and unwilling to be so passive. She wants to make Jietian religion rise again, and she wants to win her own position in the new world. "Aren''t I preparing?" "What are you going to do? Just rob Tianjiao''s current resources, what else can you do? I warn you, if rob Tianjiao goes down like this, you and I can''t establish prestige anyway. Only by leading rob Tianjiao to become stronger and stronger, will our position become more and more stable!" Baili Jinyu''s tone is cold. If we don''t worry about Bai Xiaochun, the Lord of purgatory, She really wanted to pull Chu Zihan down from the position of leader. "Don''t underestimate our heaven robbing sect. I have prepared eight treasures, all of which are the best." Chu Zihan looked at the eight brocade boxes and stone boxes placed in front of him, and felt a little distressed. These are the treasures he dared not dream of before. They have extraordinary origins and power. They may be passed on as the treasure of the town family when thrown into some forces. However, in order to secure his position as the leader of the church, he spared no effort. "The best? In Qin Ming''s eyes, it''s all waste." Baili Jinyu was furious, and Fenglong''s chest fluctuated. "Of course Qin Ming doesn''t care about this thing, but we''re not qualified to visit Qin Ming now. What we want to see is other important people in the great chaos domain, such as the Jinpeng Dynasty." Chu Zihan got up, put the eight gift boxes into the space ring, simply sorted out his clothes and looked at the hundred miles of gold and jade in front of him. He admitted that the woman was powerful, but it was disturbing to point fingers and tricks in front of him again and again. He even had an impulse to find an opportunity to marry her, have a child quickly, divert his attention, and just look at heaven''s teachings. Which man can enter her eyes? The man who can make her willing to have children must be Qin Ming. "Jinpeng dynasty?" the angry look on Baili Jinyu''s face converged slightly. It''s not stupid. He could even think of Jinpeng Dynasty. "Tell me your reason." Chu Zihan looked at Bai Li Jinyu''s expression and knew that he wanted to be with her. He sighed in his heart that the woman''s mind was really smart and terrible. "Although Qin Ming is surrounded by many forces and has helped him more or less, there are only five and a half who can really make him recognize from the bottom of his heart and even want to protect him." "Which five and a half?" "One is the ancient city of thunder, one is the heavenly king hall, one is the Ziyan family, one is the Shura hall, and the other is the Spirit Island. The other half is the Jinpeng Dynasty. It is almost impossible to meet the first five in our identity, but the Jinpeng Dynasty can. The Jinpeng Dynasty is far from being compared with the first five. It is worse than the Tianji Pavilion, but because A woman becomes particularly important in Qin Ming. There were many women before Qin Ming, but now only Tang Yuzhen, the close sister of Tang tianque, the contemporary leader of the Jin Peng Dynasty, survived. One day in the future, Qin ordered the establishment of the sacred mountain and the confrontation of heaven and earth. Tang Yuzhen will have a supreme position and be respected by the world. With Tang Yuzhen, the future Jinpeng imperial dynasty has unlimited potential and is likely to grow to the level of the eternal imperial dynasty. Tang tianque is ambitious and will seize this opportunity to develop and expand the Jinpeng imperial dynasty and grow into a country truly comparable to the imperial dynasty in the era of chaos and martial arts. However, the Jinpeng Dynasty has experienced disasters and has almost been destroyed. In addition, the foundation is thin, so... Tang tianque will certainly need some special weapons and special martial arts to arm and strengthen their royal family. If we try our best to ask for an audience and send weapons with enough sincerity, I believe we should be able to win some favor from Tang tianque. " Chu Zihan was not deliberately delaying his visit to the great chaos domain, but thinking about who to visit. In the future, all forces will certainly rush to the great chaos domain, and will try their best to see the important forces of the Ziyan family in the heavenly king hall, but it is too difficult to get a good impression there. In particular, they robbed the "guilt" forces of Tianjiao and killed their relatives. Therefore, after his analysis, he chose the Jinpeng Dynasty, which does not seem so important for the time being, but is actually very critical, and there is no direct hatred between the Jinpeng Dynasty and the heaven robbing sect. Tang tianque has status and identity, but it needs resources. Jietian religion has no identity and status, but it has resources and just has the basis for cooperation. Although the Jietian sect experienced disaster, it was the largest sect of the chaotic Wu people after all. There was no pressure to raise a Jinpeng imperial dynasty. "Why not choose thunder ancient city?" "Hehe. Younger martial sister is testing me?" Chu Zihan smiled twice. "Does the thunder ancient city still get us? Those forces in the big chaos domain will compete to please the thunder ancient city, and even Tianji Pavilion will not be free from vulgarity. Let''s not give gifts. It''s impossible to meet." "Good analysis, but your gift... Is too light." "Light? Do you look down on our robbing Tianjiao, or do you look up to Jinpeng emperor. Now the whole world is cheering for victory. We are the first to visit, and we have taken the lead. If we visit Tang tianque directly, we will also win favor. Although we have special status, we don''t ask much. As long as we can cooperate with each other, I think Tang tianque should be satisfied." "It''s naive of you to hope to establish long-term cooperation with the Jinpeng emperor with a little gift. Although we can win favor when we visit first, there will certainly be more forces to please in the future. If we rob the Tianjiao on land and often communicate with each other, it''s easy to say, but we are tens of thousands of miles away. It''s still two times. Slowly, he will forget us and choose others Power. Even if we are in trouble, it is difficult to get help! " "What better attention do you have?" Chu Zihan shook his hands behind his back. This is what he was worried about. At present, Jinpeng Dynasty is their best choice and the only choice, but... It''s too far away. Moreover, before long, there will be more forces watching the Jinpeng Dynasty and giving all kinds of gifts. Chapter 2803 "If you have any questions you can''t figure out, you can ask me directly. I won''t look down on you." "You..." Chu Zihan frowned. "Unconvinced or uncomfortable? I''ll mention it again. Don''t pose as a leader in front of me! Our two positions of leader and deputy leader are not only a false name in the eyes of outsiders, but also have no real name in the whole pope! We have the support of the great chaos domain. Although we can firmly occupy this name, what''s the significance of not being recognized? We must reopen heaven robbing cult Only when you start to develop can you be regarded as the Lord of one religion! So... Outside, I will give you enough face and let go of your vanity in other aspects! " Baili Jinyu seriously reminded Chu Zihan that his anger had just been suppressed. Baili Jinyu looked at her coldly for a while before saying, "giving gifts can only establish a temporary relationship, but if you ''give people'', the relationship will go further." "Give it away?" "Marriage! Marriage with Jinpeng emperor! This is the simplest and most effective way! Don''t you have a daughter?" "My daughter is only ten years old!" "Then choose someone else''s daughter? Aren''t you afraid that others will catch up?" Chu Zihan choked and speechless. "First of all, I''ll give you those eight gifts as a gift to meet you. Then I''ll get married and marry your daughter to the prince of Tang tianque. Remember, it must be the prince. With this relationship, your daughter can be called aunt Tang Yuzhen in the future. We don''t expect much benefit. As long as this relationship exists, all the forces in the world have to worry about it." This is the only way that Baili Jinyu can think of to get closer to Qin Ming in disguise. It doesn''t matter if she marries the most incompetent Prince of Tang tianque. What she wants is that relationship. As long as you can call your aunt, jietianjiao can gradually get rid of its identity as a "sinner" and live in a new world in the future. "This is a way." Chu Zihan''s face was a little slow, and he had to admit that it was a good way or a wonderful way. "This matter must be done quickly. I believe that many forces will follow suit and try their best to have a relationship with the Jinpeng emperor in a short time." "I''m ready. I''ll start today." "I''ll talk about the marriage." "You? My daughter, of course I''ll go!" "Are you sure to let Tang tianque promise? Don''t underestimate Tang tianque. As soon as you speak, he will understand your purpose. If you don''t even want weapons at that time, the plan will be scrapped. He is the only choice we have, but Tang tianque has thousands of choices." "Can you talk?" "I''m not looking for Tang tianque, I''m looking for Tang Yushuang, Tang Yuzhen''s twin sister, and I''ll talk to her." during the time that Baili Jinyu stayed in the big chaos domain, she had a detailed understanding of the complex relationships of those people around Qin Ming. Her intuition told her that Tang Yushuang was the real breakthrough. "You try to see Bai Xiaochun." Chu Zihan immediately vigilant: "he is in the netherworld hell, how can he see as soon as he wants." "That''s your business." Baili Jinyu didn''t know what deal Chu Zihan had made with Bai Xiaochun, but he should be able to contact him. "Use all the methods you can think of to ask Bai Xiaochun to persuade Qin''s life to move the heaven robbing cult away from LuanWu and into the land where the Jinpeng emperor is located. It''s really not good. It''s OK to go to the ancient sea there, but in the new world, the direct distance between our heaven robbing cult and the Jinpeng emperor must be closer within ten thousand miles. The closer the better." if we can really climb up the relationship between the Jinpeng emperor, They must firmly grasp that marriage is only the first step in the beginning of the relationship. There are still many things to do in the future. When she is close, she can slowly guide and help Chu Zihan''s daughter. When she is close, other forces dare not easily provoke the robbery of Tianjiao. When Baili Jinyu and Chu Zihan spared no effort to save the heaven robbing cult, the masters of many forces gradually realized the possible changes in the new world after the carnival and began to discuss countermeasures nervously. From now on, the world will no longer be in danger of destruction and collapse, and can finally return to normal life. Qin Ming''s victory may also rejuvenate the vitality of the world. All living beings in the world will inevitably usher in new development opportunities, and everything will become very different. If they can firmly seize the opportunity, they are likely to change the fate of themselves and even their own tribes and forces. If we can lay a strong foundation at the beginning of the new world, it is more likely to develop continuously in the future. Who doesn''t have a hegemonic dream, who doesn''t want to be a new royal family? And now, the opportunity is in front of them! Refined beast domain! After several wars and internal cleaning up, there are only a few hundred dragon families left on the newly-built Dragon Island. Most of them are only monsters with dragon blood, belonging to the half dragon family. Among the real dragons, those with more than half blood barely make up 30 heads, and there are only a few pure blood. The glorious dragon family declined to an unprecedented degree and was on the verge of extinction, and they were also aware of the crisis. They have been arrogant for hundreds of thousands of years and will never allow such a thing to happen. "From now on, who dares to mention the word ''evil dragon'' again is to prevent our dragon family from rising again and commit a capital crime!" the flaming fire dragon in tianwu territory is entrenched on the top of the mountain, the majestic voice roars the heaven and earth, and the towering fire lights up the Dragon Island. "The new world is about to begin. All the previous taboos and rules should be readjusted. No one dares to be stubborn and mention any ancestral rules. Don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." Hundreds of spirit demons with dragon blood surrounded the mountain. One of them, a 200 meter giant Earth Dragon, climbed up the hillside and was very angry. The Dragon roared: "Our dragon clan has been prosperous since ancient times and must not be destroyed by our generation! We must return to the top of the demon clan and re-establish the status of the dragon clan! This is the mission given to us by the new world! Now only the noble black dragon can lead our dragon clan!" A pterosaur covered in black scales suddenly spread its broad iron wings and roared throughout the audience: "The Golden Dragon era is over. Its stupidity and cowardice and its wrong choice almost kill our dragon family! We must forget the past and start again, otherwise there will be no place for our dragon family in the new world, and the noble dragon family will become the favorite of the human race. Do you... Accept it?" The sea dragon controls the rumbling tide and perches high in the sky, with a huge body looming in it. "The reason why our dragon clan can survive and re-establish the realm of refined beasts is the fate of Qin Dynasty and the love of black dragon. It is the black dragon that avoided the crisis of the destruction of the dragon clan, and only the black dragon can lead us to re-establish the demon clan. I, Earth Dragon, flame fire dragon and iron winged dragon will go to the great chaos domain to welcome the return of the black dragon and rebuild the realm of refined beasts. Who will dare to fight against the black dragon at that time Longliuruth is disrespectful. I''ll shoot it myself! " "Welcome the black dragon and return to Dragon Island!" More than 300 dragon families raised their heads to the sky, and the loud dragon singing shattered the dark clouds in the sky and echoed the vast sea area. Although they survived and were able to rebuild the Bailian beast area, all kinds of constraints entangled them like chains and imprisoned the Dragon Island. If the Bailian beast area wants to rise again and break this imprisoned experience, it must meet a strong leader, and This leader can only be a black dragon! The black dragon is not only a powerful immortal martial art, but also known all over the world. The black dragon accompanied Qin Ming from the frontier to the ancient sea, from the ancient sea to the heavenly court, and then from the heavenly court to attack the chaotic martial arts, until he met the heavenly way. Even Qin Ming was honored as the little ancestor. If the black dragon really wants to return, the dragon family will completely get rid of the subsequent crimes and all humiliations and rise again in the near future Later, they will also usher in new brilliance. Chapter 2804 Yanyuan beast domain! On the third day after Qin ordered the world to be saved, the demon lord ten winged Black Snake emperor summoned all the great demons above the high-level tianwu to gather in the main hall. "The world has been saved and there will be no danger of destruction. The two eras may be integrated, but this does not mean that the world will be peaceful and all living beings will be at peace from now on. On the contrary, it will bring new chaos because of the new power pattern and new resource distribution. There may even be a long war lasting for a century and a millennium! I think Qin Ming will acquiesce in a long war intentionally The chaos for a long time will stimulate the evolution of the world, gradually establish a new level of the new world, and establish a new royal family and overlord. At present, the situation of our demon family is the most complex. Black dragon, white tiger, colorful Phoenix and Jinyu all help Qin Ming fight the way of heaven. They are bound to have a great advantage in the future. But can we only fall behind? We can only rely on them Survive? No, never! Whoever has this consciousness has lost at the beginning of the new world! The Wuling beast realm and the burning beast realm are still strong and ambitious, but they will certainly fear the black dragon and the white tiger. Although the white tiger and the black dragon are weak, they are backed by Qin''s life and will not want to see the two beast realms pressing on them. Therefore, the four sides will be vigilant and antagonistic to each other for a long time in the future. So... We still have a chance to take advantage of them when we are far on land With the development of technology, we have more opportunities to compete with them one day in the future. The name of the real royal family no longer belongs to the sea! From today on, Yanyuan animal kingdom will prepare me for the battle, take out all resources to cultivate the new generation of demon clan, attract big demons as much as possible, and strengthen our Yanyuan animal kingdom. Whether Yanyuan animal kingdom can become the first demon clan in the future mainland and the strongest royal clan leading the demon clan in the mainland, our generation''s preparation and efforts are very important. " "Demon lord, don''t you worry, we''ve been preparing for so many years. If it hadn''t been for the chaos that broke out in the ancient sea until it turned into a world crisis, we would have shot at other animal regions." the heroic voice of the ten winged Black Snake emperor inspired the blood of all the big demons present. They were passionate and murderous. The ten winged Black Snake emperor was very satisfied with their momentum, and his majestic voice echoed in the main hall: "prepare for me first, don''t rush to war. I will personally go to the great chaos domain to understand how the new world evolves and what kind of attitude Qin Ming has." "The demon sees Qin''s life directly?" all the powerful giant demons are a little calm. From the moment of saving the world, Qin''s life is no longer a simple human, nor a hero, but a God. It integrates the "heaven" of the king''s way and the way of heaven. The future Qin''s life will overlook the common people, control the world and regulate everything. "I''m afraid I can''t see Qin Ming. I want to see Chu Wanyi. She is deeply influenced by Qin''s life weapon and should know a lot of inside information. Moreover, if we want to really lead the mainland demon clan, it will be difficult and stupid to fight alone. If we touch any taboos in the new world, there will be great danger. If we can''t control our discretion and make any big mistakes, there will be great danger. So We want to have a relationship with a strong man in the big chaotic domain. " "Chu Wanyi? But she is human after all. If we want to unify the demon family, we must occupy the great righteousness of the demon family." "I can make friends with Chu Wanyi, but what I want to do is to invite a big demon with a special identity to join our Yanyuan beast domain!" the ten winged Black Snake emperor called them here to give instructions, not to discuss. Before that, he had considered all aspects. Making friends with Chu Wanyi and getting close to the eternal imperial dynasty is an external gesture. He also needs to be strong and have a "relationship". Therefore, another important purpose of the ten winged Black Snake emperor''s visit to the great chaos domain is to find a great demon who has a deep relationship with Qin Ming and intends to "go it alone". For example... A demon emperor in the spirit beast domain? For example, the demon beast mountain once led by the black dragon? Another example is some spirit demons raised by Qin Ming. If it can''t find a suitable one, it doesn''t mind sending its children to the big chaos domain to serve as a guardian animal for Qin Ming''s future thunder ancient city. Magic realm! Before the war between Qin Ming and the imperial alliance escalated in an all-round way, the demon clan in the mainland had been jointly resisted and even slaughtered by the human demon clan. The number of demon clan groups has dropped by more than half, and there are only two left in the Sifang demon domain, resulting in heavy losses. As the first magic realm in the mainland, the heavenly magic realm had to seal itself and resist to death. If it had not been for the connection of the later two eras and the war in the ancient sea involving the mainland, the emergence of Tianting attracted the invasion of the powerful and chaotic forces, and gradually diverted the attention of the imperial family such as Chengtian Empire, the tianmagic domain might have been surrounded and suppressed by all parties and no longer exist. Now, the world will face unprecedented upheaval, and there will be all kinds of opportunities and challenges. More importantly, the situation in the mainland has been completely broken. The Chengtian Empire and Tianyan Empire, which dominate the mainland, and the rapidly rising snow Han Dynasty have suffered heavy losses. The human race is no longer the strongest race in the mainland, but is dominated by the demon race, However, each demon clan should no longer focus on their demon clan, but should make internal adjustment of the demon clan. Therefore, the crisis of the mainland demon clan has been completely lifted, and there will be many opportunities. If we don''t seize the opportunity and seek development, their Tianmo family and even the whole mainland demon family may fall down. "This time Qin ordered to save the world and the world began a new era. Its achievements are comparable to the pioneering era, and the new era is also comparable to the ancient era. There will be all kinds of disappeared energy back to the world, and all kinds of violent evolution will take place until the prosperity of the ancient era is reproduced. However, the situation of the new world is more chaotic, intense and full of variables than the ancient era, because There are already trillions of creatures here, with a broken lifetime level. It doesn''t start from scratch as it used to be, so... Once chaos occurs, it is bound to sweep the world. "The demon emperor sat on the high platform, and his majestic voice echoed in the temple. More than 30 Great demons gathered together and looked fanatically at the high platform. Their magic realm of heaven and magic had been suppressed so much over the years. Now they not only had no danger, but also had new opportunities. They were holding back their evil fire and were ready to fight a big battle. "However, what we mainland demons need to do now is not war, but development. It is to re expand the number of mainland demons. Starting today, you will search the mainland for me, find all hidden demons, give them weapons and resources, and help them rebuild the defense array." the emperor of Demons not only wants to make the demons strong, This is also a good time to give alms. The devil Prince stepped out and said in a deep voice: "I will personally go to the great chaos domain to visit the night demon family and the witch demon family, and determine Qin Ming''s attitude towards the future demon family, and whether the night demon family and the witch demon family will continue to stay in the ancient sea to fight with Xing Tian or enter the mainland in the future." Chengtian empire! The new leader of Tianyan Empire arrived here with all kings and princes, ready to visit the great chaos domain together. The new world has been saved. The world situation will certainly change greatly, and their mainland royal status will be re established. This is not the time for competition. We must visit together before we can knock on the door of the big chaotic domain. Otherwise, the noisy past, people may not even see. "Tungsten steel spirit and Tongtian ancient trees have returned to the great chaos domain ahead of time. But there seems to be an accident in the Xuehan Dynasty." "I just got the news, too. It seems that the Xuehan Dynasty is gone?" "There is only one huge pit left, and the specific situation is still under investigation." "Isn''t Chu Wanyi in the snow Han Dynasty? Will she be killed?" "Don''t be surprised. Whether we can enter the big chaotic field depends on Chu Wanyi''s recommendation. If she doesn''t exist, we may not even have the qualification to enter." "Alas... Chu Wanyi proposed the monarchy system, and Chu Wanyi arranged for us to become the Lord of the country. If she doesn''t exist, someone else will rearrange the situation on the mainland, we..." "I think so. Our two heads of state should start now and enter the chaos as far as possible. If they can''t see Chu Wanyi, they can see tungsten steel spirit. Other princes continue to investigate the Xuehan Dynasty." "The top priority is to enter the great chaos. I guess many forces will be eager to visit. By the way, have you brought enough gifts?" "Take it! It''s the most precious Lingbao we can take, and the most beautiful girl just selected by our Tianyan empire is ready to be dedicated to thunder ancient city." "The one outside? Hehe... My old man, the most beautiful girl... Is she a granddaughter?" "What''s the matter with my granddaughter? It''s also recognized as the most beautiful in the whole empire... Ah? Won''t you prepare it, too?" "My little daughter, just turned 18, ha ha." Chapter 2805 The first year of the era, December 8! Chu Wanyi, tungsten steel spirit, Tongtian ancient tree, the giant beast of exterminating Mongolia, as well as Tang tianque, Tang Yushuang, Dan Tai Mingjing, Zhu Qingqing, and so on, all returned to the great chaotic domain. At this time, the big chaotic domain was completely immersed in the exciting wave, and everyone was waiting for Qin Ming''s return. "How many days? Why haven''t you come back?" Li lingdai sat in the yard and looked anxiously at the sky. "Today is the seventh day." Qin Ying accompanied her and looked at the sky eagerly. "Black dragon, they haven''t come back. Maybe something''s wrong." Tang Yuzhen is happy and worried. It''s not easy to endure until now, but don''t have any accidents again. "The world has just been saved. There must be something to do. Don''t worry. Wait slowly. We''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not bad for these days." Zhuo Zhuo of Huyan sits leisurely in the yard and looks at everything around him. Although he is familiar with it and used to come here before, after that, no one can enter the yard if he wants to. Even the three women in the yard can''t be seen by ordinary people. In the future world, Li lingdai, Chu Wanyi and Qin Ying will have an unparalleled position. The whole thunder ancient city may become a divine existence. Those who can often see them are destined to have the same extraordinary position in the new world. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo was so beautiful in his heart. He just wanted to cultivate a strong sacrifice for the family, but he didn''t expect to raise a God. Looking back on his decades of experience, it was like a dream. Because of his relationship with Qin Ming, he became the new owner of the Huyan family. I just don''t know... Does Qin Ming remember his old brother. "What are you happy about?" Qin Ying was speechless about the meat dumpling. Everyone was in a hurry. He sat here every morning. "Think of something good." Huyan Zhuo dreamed of developing and expanding the Huyan family in the new world and opening their chambers of commerce all over the world. He suddenly asked Li lingdai. "The leader of Tianji Pavilion seems to be here. Don''t you go out and meet him in person?" "When did you come?" "I came early in the morning. I saw it when I came in." "You child, why didn''t you say it earlier. Of course, I have to meet the big man in person." Li lingdai quickly got up and went out to meet him. In recent days, the thunder ancient city is so busy that people in the whole chaotic domain can''t wait to squeeze in. Although she was worried about Qin Ming''s situation, she dared not neglect her etiquette and could not disgrace Qin Ming. "You are also a big man. I''m not sure you wake up. People don''t even dare to knock on the door." Huyan Zhuo smiled. "I don''t have the life to be a big man. I hope my life can settle down and don''t toss like this." Tang Yuzhen and Qin Ying also got up to leave. There were too many guests outside and there were some big people inside. But at this time, the sky is full of clouds and fog, the air waves are like the sea, and thousands of rays shine on the world, reflecting the vast chaotic field like a fairyland. "Is that... Life? Is he back?" Li lingdai looked at the sky in surprise. Qin Ming took seven days to completely stabilize the two times, prevent the re integration, earthquake and other disasters, and give the cheering people a stable world. After repeatedly determining the proper arrangement, Qin Mingcai returned to the great chaos with white tiger, Shura, zhanzu, fairy queen and Qin LAN. He himself also restored the original human form. After a little quiet, the great chaos domain was completely boiling. Hundreds of millions of creatures were surprised and excited to look at the thick fog surging in the sky and the man coming out of the chaotic light and shadow. No, now it should be God, the God of the world. All things in heaven and earth, all creatures and spirits will be completely controlled by him from now on! "Back!" "Finally back!" "Qin life! Qin life! Qin life!" The seven-day expectation was fully released at this moment. They shouted excitedly, cheered for the rebirth of the world, excited for the legend of Qin Ming, worshipped what Qin Ming had done, and were more excited about their choice. Qin Ming went out of the great chaotic domain. Here, in the future world, it is almost the existence of the divine domain. They are all the people of the divine domain, enjoying endless glory and possessing supreme resources. Those forces accompanying Qin''s life against the heavenly way will become royalty in the new world. Yulinglong, Yuechan fairy, Chu Wanyi, tungsten steel spirit, etc. all looked up at the man in the sky with a smile, with awe, emotion and admiration. He did what he couldn''t do in the future! The road that can''t be finished, he''s finished! Among them, they either witnessed the rise of Qin Ming or accompanied Qin Ming through a period of experience. At first, no one thought that this young man who came out of the frontier could save the common people one day in the future and create an unprecedented and future great cause. No one thought that this war madman had been crazy for half his life without stopping madness, Crazy to the present, crazy to the awe of the world and the memory of history. Qin Ming is no longer a war madman feared by everyone, but a God who created a new world, the supreme emperor of heaven, respected by the world! Tuwei''s tears filled their eyes with excitement. That''s their young master, that''s their pride! They are happy for Qin Ming, happy with his success, happy that he can finally rest. From the ancient city of thunder to Qingyun sect, from the Jinpeng Dynasty to the West Sea, from the vast ocean to the vast Tianting, and from the Tianting era to chaos and martial arts, until the madness and persistence of the vertical and horizontal two times, it took him just a few decades to go through a road that others have not gone through for hundreds of years, and he took decades to bear the pain that others will not bear in his life! Qin Ying cried and laughed excitedly and hugged Tang Yuzhen. Qin Ming looked at the big chaotic area with a smile on his face. He came down from high altitude, hugged the people and accepted their cheers and thanks. There is neither lofty arrogance nor indifference overlooking all sentient beings. He smiled from the bottom of his heart, with a sense of relief. After forty years, he can finally say that he is worthy of anyone and himself. He has fulfilled his original promise that no one can bully him. He wants to become his "background", even though this promise is no longer worth mentioning in front of the world road. Now, he can finally rest, enjoy a happy time, enjoy a good life, do what he wants to do and save the people he should save. Even if he will guard the new world and recycle in the future, he still has many difficult things to do and many responsibilities to bear. At least now he can completely relax without any pressure. Qin Ming''s kind smile and attitude detonated the atmosphere of the big chaotic domain, which made all the people excited and cheered with a bit of fear and awe. They were really nervous before. Qin life would become indifferent and detached from the common people after controlling the world and having supreme power. Unexpectedly, it was the same Qin life, which had not changed! Since seven days ago, the great chaos domain has been preparing various celebration ceremonies, discussing how to welcome Qin Ming''s return, and even considering whether to send representatives to pay tribute to Qin Ming. But until now, all the preparations have been thrown out of the sky. They shouted Qin Ming''s name from the bottom of their hearts, thanked him for his efforts, and people sang and danced heartily, The spirit birds flew happily, the animals shouted fiercely, and the vast chaotic field was completely boiling. Qin Ming integrated into it, felt the lively atmosphere, enjoyed a rare relaxation, and greeted his old friends. Chapter 2806 Thunder city! After a busy day outside, Tianji Pavilion leaders were willing to "spare" Qin''s life and let him return home to reunite with his relatives. Although the ancient city of thunder has been placed in an important position since it was transferred into the big chaotic domain, it has rich spiritual power and beautiful scenery. It is also sealed to ensure safety. Just from the time when they came in, the great chaotic domain faced a crisis of life and death. The world situation was so tense that they were frightened and uneasy. No one had the energy and time to visit any door, let alone exchange any feelings. However, since Qin Ming announced that the world had been saved, the great chaos was boiling, and the ancient city of thunder became the focus. People come to thunder ancient city in an endless stream. They don''t stop every day and night. Not only the demon alliance, Xianxia palace, but also the saint Confucianism hall, Tianyuan Empire, Xianling Empire, night demons, witch demons, even Jinpeng Dynasty and blood evil sect run here again and again. Some come to congratulate and thank, and some come to exchange feelings. There are still some important people coming, either the owner of the house or the ancestor, or the head of the cabinet or the patriarch. No matter how serious and fierce they are outside, they will smile when they enter the gate of the city hall. The powerful beasts consciously turn into human shapes of normal size and converge their ordinary ferocity. Although they all met more or less, Li lingdai and others really didn''t say a few words to these people because of the tense situation before, let alone what they were familiar with. Suddenly, their enthusiasm caught them unprepared. It was not easy to refuse, and they didn''t want to lose face to Qin life, so they received them warmly one by one and did a lot of courtesy! People who come here are basically under the banner of visiting and comforting Li lingdai. Everyone knows that Qin Ming has no parents. This aunt is almost her own mother. Who hasn''t come to get close to her well. Therefore, over the past seven days, the gifts of the city Lord''s residence have been piled up in almost all rooms, including all kinds of panacea, weapons and clothes. At first, the bodyguards were still working on the classification, and they were excited to discuss what level and what purpose they were. Later, there were too many. They were numb, so they had to pile them there casually and didn''t bother to dismantle them. The whole city Lord''s residence is also full of strange lights and fragrant medicine. "Welcome the city Lord home!!" the city Lord''s family, whether uncles, clansmen, guards and maidens, saluted excitedly. In just seven days, they can be regarded as understanding what is status and glory. The heads of the clan hall and tianwu Huangwu hold them hand in hand every time they come in. The degree of enthusiasm simply makes them a little scared. More importantly, their city Lord has now taken over the whole world. He is the God in the eyes of trillions of people and is in charge of everything. This glory makes them excited and unable to sleep. Think about the scene of surviving in the big green mountain more than 40 years ago, and look at the current grand occasion. They always have a feeling of dreaming in the clouds, and even feel a little uneasy. They are afraid that this is a dream. Once they wake up, they are still working numbly and tired in the dark pit. Qin Ming has some feelings. Although he has been protecting the ancient city of thunder, he has hardly come back since he moved the whole ancient city to Chifeng Lianyu, but from now on, he can accompany his family well. Several uncles came with their children and grandchildren and called their brothers and uncles. After some excitement, Qin Ming returned to Li lingdai''s yard. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the red boxes piled up like a hill, with bright red flowers wrapped around them and festive words: "what''s this? Who''s getting married?" "These are all to propose marriage. This is only a part. I think it''s OK. The others have been put in other rooms." Li lingdai smiled and looked at Qin Ying, who was already blushing behind her eyes. "Propose marriage?" "The situation of our Qin family is clear now. We all know that Yinger has no mother-in-law and no friends. They all came to propose marriage. Even the demon family and the beast realm came that night." Li lingdai smiled and shook her head. Now she has almost become the ''aunt'' of the whole chaos realm. If a younger one comes in, she will shout, regardless of generation. If you can''t stop it for a while, you may kneel and kowtow. All the young heroes poured into the ancient city and thought of FA''s invitation to Qin Ying. She looked scary. Qin Ying pouted, ashamed and angry: "I haven''t thought of getting married yet." "My brother has come to propose marriage." Tang Yuzhen shook his head in tears and laughter. The emperor brother was so serious that he personally proposed marriage to his emperor two days ago. This is nonsense. The generation is in a mess. "It''s not just a young lady, but boss Tu has been proposed. Ha ha." Jiang Bin teased Tu Wei with a bad smile. Tuwei smiled awkwardly and glared at Jiang Bin. But he was speechless. How old was he? There were many elders of big families and factions to propose marriage to his granddaughter. Either those with noble status or granddaughter''s national beauty. The most hateful thing is that he politely refused. Jiang Bin even arranged for him there. "This position is really different," Qin Ming joked. "Don''t worry, young master, we won''t do anything that will disgrace you." Tuwei''s face was positive and hurriedly promised. Those who come to propose marriage outside want to climb up the relationship of Qin life and deepen the relationship with the Qin family. Although this kind of thing is a normal way of interest blending between big families, factions and even the imperial dynasty, it is used to it. But it''s different for them, especially now. Qin Ming had just won the victory, and they couldn''t help getting married here? It''s so classless. Maybe it will be looked down upon by people. I haven''t seen the world. The guard had to inform all the guards and ladies in private that no one should receive gifts without permission, let alone accept the kindness of any outsider, take care of his mouth, hands and crotch. "Don''t be so serious. You can consider when you meet the right one." Qin Ming smiled and waved his hand. In order to protect the Qin family, Tuwei hasn''t married and had children for half his life, which is also difficult for him. Jiang Bin winked: "that''s right. Boss Tu doesn''t have to worry about his body. The young master will get you some elixir another day to make sure you''re 18 again and have a great body!" "Stay aside!" Tuwei shook his hand and was about to smoke. "Now we still have to exercise restraint, refuse if we can refuse, and press down if we can''t refuse." Li lingdai also reminded the people in the house that we must know how to be measured. This is really not a trivial matter. In case of setting a precedent and keeping it less than the next morning, even the pets raised in the house can marry to which animal domain and become aristocrats. Qin Ming smiled but didn''t speak. It seems that everyone can control it. He reminded him again. However, he really doesn''t dislike the proposal. It''s human nature. It''s all for the interests of the family and the clan. It''s certainly inappropriate to please him directly, especially the partners of the Witch and demon emperor who fought side by side and the former friends of Tang tianque, so we can only find relationships from his relatives. "Don''t be ridiculous. The Tuwei arranged people to watch outside and said that we didn''t see any guests today, but don''t lose etiquette. Come in and tell us about the outside world. The world will really be stable in the future?" Li lingdella took Qin Ming''s hand and entered the room. They have been staying in the big chaotic domain. They are black eyed about the external situation and even some changes in the world. They don''t know anything. Sometimes they don''t even dare to understand, for fear that they can''t bear the pressure. "Brother, talk about it. How did you do it? Is there really heaven? How powerful are you now? Can you really directly determine people''s destiny?" Qin Ying took Qin Ming''s arm, excited and worshipped. After a few quick arrangements, Tuwei rushed into the room. Now no one wants to leave. They all want to hear how Qin Ming saved the world. Qin Ming did not shy away. It was inappropriate to talk about these things outside, but he had no scruples about his family. Moreover, he was also very happy to see his relatives excited. At least, their own life has become their pride and their background. Chapter 2807 This conversation lasted for more than three hours. Qin Ming jokingly told his own experience and explained what the king of heaven was. Everyone was intoxicated, excited and excited, and occasionally frightened. After Qin Ming finished speaking, he then told them a good news: "when I find the demon children, we will go back to the thunder ancient city 40 years ago and pick up our parents qinger. No one can open us again in the future." "Can you really get it back?" Tang Yuzhen held Qin Ming''s hand all the time. It seemed that he could still keep calm, but Yu''s hand kept holding it all the time. It seemed that he was afraid that these were all dreams. Once he gave up, he couldn''t hold it anymore. They exchanged eyes excitedly and waited for this sentence at the end of the day. Can the dead really live back? Can you still stand in front of me like you used to? Their admiration for the young master was so overwhelming. "Can I see my father and mother again?" Qin Ying couldn''t say whether she was nervous or looking forward, because the figure of her parents in her memory had long been blurred. "Yes!!" Qin Ming nodded affirmatively. Although Taoist Zun gave a vague response, there was at least a possibility. He could gamble everything for this possibility! "When shall we go?" Li lingdai was the most excited one. The experiences of staying at her sister''s house and the tragic experiences of accompanying the ancient city passed through her mind one after another. Ying''er was still young at that time, and her memory may not be deep, but she will never forget it! She dreamed back to the ancient city of thunder countless times, back to those familiar courtyards and back to her sister. She dreamed of miracles countless times. She hoped that everything would come back and let her sister live. Now... The dream should become a reality?! "The situation there is a little complicated. Give me more than 20 days. When I find the demon children, we''ll go together." "Good!! good!" Li lingdai kept wiping her tears. She didn''t know how to express her current mood. "Will they recognize us? I''m so old." Qin Ying was still nervous. "I''ll know you slowly." "Young master, can we... Go?" they couldn''t help taking two steps forward, excited and uneasy. "Let''s go home together." "Ah!!" Tuwei nodded heavily, and tears blurred their eyes. Go home! We go home together! Qin Ming stood at the top of the mountain with Tang Yuzhen, smiling at the crowds singing and dancing in the mountains and the elves and birds flying in the woods, as if Lian zhanzu had participated and enjoyed the cheering atmosphere. The rest of life is the most exciting. Qin Ming can also clearly feel the excited cheers in the outside world. The two trillions of creatures in time and space are all catharsis of bringing the dead back to life. Even the devil kingdom is immersed in a warm atmosphere that has never been seen before, and has not stopped for more than seven days. Although the world is still broken and the resources of heaven and earth are still exhausted, all creatures and everything understand that a new world will begin and a new era will come. They will become the first residents of the new world and live an extraordinary and great life. Qin Ming is gratified and feels the new pressure. All sentient beings have too high expectations for the new world. He must do his best to live up to their expectations. Tang Yuzhen snuggled up to Qin Ming, felt his body temperature, breathed the familiar taste, and her soft face was slightly intoxicated. This time... She won''t lose him again, this time... They can really stay together forever. When the demons come back one after another, everything will become beautiful and happy. This day... She looked forward to it for too long Qin Ming stroked her fragrant shoulder, bowed his head, kissed her forehead and smiled softly. "Wait another 20 days or so, we''ll go home together, meet our parents and introduce them to their beautiful daughter-in-law." "Will they like me?" "I like them all. Can they not?" Tang Yuzhen bowed her head in shame, and her face was filled with a happy blush. Qin Ming suddenly said. "I want to... Have a wedding there." Jiao''s body shook slightly and looked at Qin Ming unexpectedly and pleasantly. "Really?" "I owe you." Qin Ming promised them, especially Yue Qing. He promised to return to his childhood, return to his parents, and hold a special wedding with the blessing of the people all over the city. I''m getting married? I''m going to be his bride! Tang Yuzhen hugged Qin Ming excitedly, but... She suddenly asked, "are there only five of us?" "Who else?" "No more?" "Who else can I add?" "Say it yourself." Tang Yuzhen stared at Qin Ming with beautiful eyes. "Where else do I have?" Qin Ming was vigilant. Who did the girl think of? I didn''t provoke anyone. Did you get too close to any woman when you cheered and celebrated yesterday? Elder martial sister Ling Xue seems to have been following her. She seems to have said a few more words to Yu Linglong. Chu Wanyi was excited and took his hand for a few turns. At the thought of this, Qin Ming felt cold all over. The girl wouldn''t have stood in the distance and observed him all the time. "In the future?" Tang Yuzhen still looked at Qin Ming. "How can I have that mind?" Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh. Even Yuzhen began to be jealous? "I''m not sure." Tang Yuzhen hugged Qin''s life and buried it in his arms. Now Qin''s life is not the former Qin''s life. Which woman doesn''t admire and which woman doesn''t move? Yesterday, she observed carefully. Yu Linglong, Yuechan fairy, dantai mirror, and even empress Chu Wanyi looked at Qin Ming wrong. No matter how arrogant and cold it is, approaching Qin''s life is like the brilliant smile of melting snow mountains. Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. No matter how proud women are, they are eager to be a great man, and Qin life is undoubtedly better than the man they expect. Even if Qin Ming doesn''t have that idea, what if other women take the initiative? Qin Ming knows her character too well. She eats soft rather than hard, and she can''t be embraced by women. Even if I don''t have an idea now, what if I want something fresh one day? Like sneaking a little lover or something? The more Tang Yuzhen thinks about it, the more he feels the crisis. When Yueqing and her family come back, they have to think of a way. After all, they don''t have to get along for decades, hundreds of years, or thousands of years. If they don''t control it well, they don''t know how many women there will be in the family in the future. "The new world is not so easy to control. I may have to adjust it for thousands of years. I don''t have so much leisure." Qin Ming shook his head and said nothing. The woman''s mind is different. "Can you still be busy every day? I don''t believe it! What if you wake up?" "What a good atmosphere. Can we talk about something else?" "Give Lanlan the space scepter. I have to let Lanlan supervise you every day." Tang Yuzhen snorted. Qin Ming shook his head helplessly. "I want a child." "That''s more!" "By the way, do you have any ideas about my sister?" "Stop! Stop!" Qin asked for mercy. Chapter 2808 The next day, many elders and representatives of night demons, witches and demons, all souls beast domain, Chifeng refining domain, Shura hall and so on came to thunder ancient city to visit Qin Ming. I wanted to come last night, but the doorman refused. I came all early this morning and didn''t leave any behind. "Brother? Are you up? There are many guests outside." Qin Ying stood outside the door, playfully knocked on the door and listened in. "I''ll marry you off another day." Qin Ming opened the door, rubbed her head and disappeared in an instant. "Sister-in-law? Have you got up? I''m going to come in." Qin Ying looked in with her head and smiled, "did it work last night?" Tang Yuzhen blushed with shame. "What are you talking about, girl?" Qin Ying jumped into the room: "aunt is looking forward to the child. Where''s the pill she asked you from Yaowang Valley? Did you take it last night?" "Early in the morning, can you say something else?" Tang Yuzhen sat in front of the mirror and combed his long soft hair. The jade dimple was slightly red and infinitely shy. After a night of moistening, the whole person exudes a soft temperament and a faint lazy spirit, which is enough to make any man surging. "I can''t help it, my aunt is so anxious. Last night, she was talking about it because she didn''t sleep all night." Qin Ying shrugged Xiao Qiong''s nose and sniffed hard in the room. Since Qin Ming came back, all the little girl''s worries and anxieties have been put down, and her mood has been in a kind of excitement. Not only Li lingdai didn''t sleep, but also she didn''t sleep. As soon as the little girl turned her eyes, she rushed to Tang Yuzhen and grabbed her from behind. Tang Yuzhen was surprised. "Sister in law, what''s different from my brother?" "You little girl, who did you learn this from?" Tang Yuzhen was ashamed and could not cry or laugh. "My aunt asked me yesterday, saying that my brother has become a God, can he have children?" "Why not! Let go of me, ah! Where to catch!" Tang Yuzhen quickly waved her strength and closed the door. Although no one dared to come here, she couldn''t stand such recklessness since she was a noble child. Qin Ying rubbed the two groups in front of Tang Yuzhen and said with a bad smile, "it''s so flexible. No wonder my brother couldn''t wait to pull you away yesterday." Tang Yuzhen glanced at Qin Ying from the mirror and said with a smile, "I really have to marry you. I think the Wu Xian in Shura hall is pretty good. Let your brother take a look for you another day." "I''m not in a hurry to get married. Sister-in-law, it''s really possible to have children. You were born a divine Son. Would you just come out of tianwu territory and have the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea? Don''t you mean there are taboos? The higher the realm, the stronger the blood, the more difficult it is to have children. Look at the dragon and Phoenix families, how difficult it is to produce offspring. Look at those strong blood, only one has been born for thousands of years. I Brother, you''ve become a God. Will you be... Sterilized? "Qin Ying''s voice whispered. Tang Yuzhen raised her hand and was about to tap Qin Ying''s forehead. The little girl seemed very excited today, but she thought, "who said this?" "Aunt. She took me all night yesterday." Qin Ying sat on the soft couch next to her and asked curiously, "how did you feel last night?" Tang Yuzhen just wanted to think about it seriously and was immediately blushed by her sentence: "I''ll knock you again." "I mean, is my brother OK or not? What if he is sterilized? The Qin family is going to be sterilized." "Ask your brother." Tang Yuzhen looked at Qin Ying''s sad face, angry and helpless. "I don''t mean that." "Don''t you have a child to bury flowers?" "Well, I haven''t seen it yet." Qin Yingyang raised her head. She always wanted to find the little boy, but the mountain was sealed and no one could get in. "Come on, don''t think so much. Your brother is full of ideas about how to straighten out the world. He hasn''t thought about anything else." "How can we not worry? Things in the world should be sorted out slowly and all aspects should be taken into account. Besides, funeral flowers have children, sister-in-law, don''t worry?" it may be that Tang Yuzhen has been getting along with Tang Yuzhen for a long time, or Tang Yuzhen gets along well with her. Qin Ying likes this noble and elegant sister-in-law, with a bit of innocence and occasionally some playful sister-in-law Yuzhen. "No, I have to talk to my aunt and ask her to invite some elixirs from Yaowang valley. Anyway, if my brother doesn''t have children, I''ll rely on them." "Your brother''s constitution is different from that of normal people. If he is really affected, do you think the elixir is useful?" "If you don''t try, what if it works?" Qin Ying ran out. "Oh, don''t make it difficult for others to make medicine King Valley." Tang Yuzhen quickly reminded Qin Ying. With Qin''s life becoming a God, Qin Ying''s identity as a close sister is completely different. Yaowang Valley really dare not neglect it. Tang Yushuang just came in from the outside and looked strangely at Qin Ying who left in a hurry: "what''s the matter, so urgent." Tang Yuzhen put down his comb and thought silently, "sister, do you think... Will he really... Can''t do it?" "Why not?" Tang Yushuang walked into the room and glanced at the messy bedding on the bed: "look, you two were able to toss about last night. Where''s the maid of the Qin family? I don''t want to tidy it up." "He is now integrated with the way of heaven and the king. His physique has changed. He can no longer be regarded as a normal person. Can he have children?" Tang Yuzhen didn''t think so much before, but Qin Ying was really worried about it. "Do you still need children now?" Tang Yushuang sat on the soft couch and looked at the quiet and elegant room with a little envy in his heart. As Qin Ming''s only woman now, what a noble position his sister will have in the future world. The whole Jinpeng Dynasty depends on her, and even takes it as an honor to have such a princess. Many of the proud elders in the family have recently offered to salute her, respectfully shouting the royal highness of princess, but this awe is not her own, but because she has a twin sister named Tang Yuzhen, a woman of the divine spirit. But when she tried hard to prevent Tang Yuzhen from marrying the Qin family, she could only lament the impermanence of the world. Tang Yuzhen didn''t notice her sister''s expression and continued to think about Qin''s life. She loves him deeply. Of course, she hopes to have a crystallization of love with him, and the days in the future will be very long. Without a child, there will be a little less color in life. "The dragon family... The Phoenix family... The supreme blood... It seems that it is really difficult to have offspring." "It''s hard to have. It doesn''t mean it can''t be. If it''s not for one year, it''s two years. If it''s not for two years, it''s ten years. Anyway, you have a long time. Don''t think so much. Qin''s life is different from the Dragon family. It''s difficult for the strong species of the dragon family to have offspring because of the inheritance prohibition imposed by heaven on special blood. Qin''s life itself is heaven''s way. If he wants children, who can restrict him?" Tang Yuzhen thought about it. It seemed that there was some truth. "If he wants, you''ll have children soon." Tang Yushuang slightly accentuated the tone of the first few words. He just looked at Tang Yushen and didn''t seem to take back his meaning. "Sister came so early?" Tang Yuzhen combed her smooth hair, looked at her charming face in the mirror and smiled. Anyway, it''s still a long time. Take your time. "I''m here with brother Huang. I''ll come and see you by the way. Maybe from one day on, it''s hard for me to even come in and see you." "Whatever your sister says, you can live here if you want." Tang Yushuang''s cold and charming face rarely shows a faint smile and a rare Charm: "Don''t you realize that the status of thunder ancient city has changed since Qin Ming took control of the way of heaven. Even the forces in the big chaotic domain began to show a worship attitude. The outside world will soon regard him as a divine domain. Who can enter the divine domain, even if I''m your sister." Chapter 2809 "I can give you a jade card. You can go in and out of thunder ancient city at will." "If you want to, you can often go back to the imperial court. With your current identity, you can show us the position of Jinpeng imperial court in the new world." Tang Yuzhen found that her sister seemed to have something on her mind today. "Elder sister, does brother Huang have any idea?" "That''s not true. He and all the patriarchs went to find Qin''s order. Who dares to ask for anything if they listen to Qin''s order. However, compared with other forces, our Jinpeng imperial dynasty is too weak. The imperial dynasty is fragmented, the imperial city has just been rebuilt, and the Royal prestige can be easily established again, but compared with other places in the new world, our resources are too poor and our foundation is very weak, It''s hard to compete with those real overlords. " "Don''t worry, Qin ordered him not to treat Jinpeng emperor badly. I know him best." "Did he mention anything to you yesterday?" "I don''t ask that." Tang Yushuang shook her head secretly, knowing that her sister couldn''t open her mouth, and maybe she didn''t even think about it. "On the premise of not damaging your feelings, if possible, you should strive for some benefits for Jinpeng imperial court. You know the imperial brother. He shoulders the hope of the whole imperial court. Not only the old people in the family, but also the families all over the imperial court look at him eagerly. In their eyes, he is your brother. It is normal to be treated well in the new world. If If they can''t, they will question the imperial brother and his leadership. " When Tang Yushuang found Tang Yuzhen directly, people of all clans surrounded Qin Ming. Qin Ming didn''t talk in the Qin mansion, but took them away from the ancient city of thunder and walked in the nearby woods. The witch demon emperor, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, Chu Wanyi, the Golden Horn beast, the leader of Shaoyang hall, etc. all followed Qin Ming and talked and laughed with him. Although Qin Ming was very close after he came back and seemed to have no change from before, they were all sophisticated, not the kind of people who didn''t know how to be measured. No one was naive to call him brother! Qin Ming, the God who is now high above, is about to establish a new world order and open a new era. You can handle the relationship as before, but you must have awe in your heart! Moreover, although Qin Ming deliberately controlled the momentum, the magnificent and vast momentum still made them involuntarily have an impulse to worship, which dare to talk and laugh easily. "There are a lot of people outside the great chaos domain who want to see you. They have tried their best to come in. The cloud gate has been notified hundreds of times. Do you think you can choose some to meet?" the witch demon emperor accompanied Qin Ming on the right, and his tone and posture were a little more respectful. Since Qin''s order declared victory, many powerful forces have arrived here one after another. Even Chu Zihan, the venerable Protestant of heaven robbing sect, has come. The upstarts of the imperial dynasty in the mainland are also on the road. The lively and anxious appearance makes the guards of Yunmen pass feel very sad. With the success of Qin''s life, the world situation will undergo earth shaking changes, which will probably be accompanied by "clean-up" and "adjustment", as well as opportunities everywhere. Who can firmly grasp it will directly determine the position of himself and even the whole ethnic group in the future world, which is difficult for people in their big chaotic domain, not to mention the outside world. "Please come in and express our attitude. The establishment of the new world requires the cooperation of all forces. We will certainly give back to those who have made contributions before. We will not pursue those who have done wrong before." Qin Ming expressed his attitude, which is not only a message to the outside people, but also an explanation to the Witch and demon emperor, After all, many forces in the big chaotic domain pay too much, so they are entitled to enjoy some preferential treatment. "You go there in person, or..." asked the leader of Tianji Pavilion. "Say hello. I''m leaving for a while." "Where are you going?" "Invite them back," Qin Ming smiled. Everyone was shocked and exchanged surprised eyes. The reason why they came together, the first point is to ask this question. Night demon emperor, Jin Yu, Tianpeng, Zhao Li, Zhao Yanran, demon son, Yang Fengfeng, Shangguan rose, Tianhuo Laozu, and those high-level tianwu who are willing to join the action of the dead, can they resurrect and return to them? Although Qin Ming has taken over the way of heaven, what if there are restrictions or other conditions? They are worried about this these days. Today, after greeting each other, they come together to ask for an accurate answer. "Due to my own reasons, the new world has some restrictions on me, so I can bring them back only before I know them. Please make a list and determine a time point. I will use the next 20 days to find them in the frozen river of time and space and bring them back one by one." "Is there no limit on personnel?" Tong Litang, the leader of Ziyan clan, followed closely for two steps and asked. Before we met? Doesn''t it mean that Tong Yan and Tong Xin have to return to the original realm of earth martial arts? But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can come back, the relationship will still exist. What they want is those relationships. As for the realm, they can practice again. "No!" "Can you get them all back?" "They are all heroes who died for the new world. They should come back and see the world they worked hard. Don''t worry, I Qin Ming won''t forget anyone who helped me." Everyone smiled and was excited. Especially the witch demon clan and night demon clan, they have used almost all their available strength. Now they are very weak. If they can bring back the night demon emperor and your Huangwu tianwu one after another, they will undoubtedly return to the peak quickly. "What happened to the holy mountain..." the giant beast of miemeng felt abrupt as soon as he spoke, but he still looked forward to Qin Ming. It has understood the situation of the sacred mountain. The white tiger, the black dragon and the colorful Phoenix all control and integrate into one. Only their demon master Jin Yu disappeared from the mountain of all sentient beings because of the extinction of the gods and souls. That''s the holy mountain, the foundation of the world in the future. Whoever controls it will have a supreme position and unparalleled brilliance. "When the demon lord Jin Yu comes back, heaven will deliver the mountain to him." Qin Ming made it clear. It is not only an explanation to the beast realm, but also an actual action to show everyone that meritorious deeds will be rewarded! The beasts in the myriad beast domain such as miemeng giant beast thanked again and again, and their excitement was beyond expression. They all cast envious eyes. It''s a holy mountain. There are only a few in the world. It not only contains unparalleled mysterious energy, but also represents the glory of saving the world. With it, it is equivalent to laying the foundation for eternity and lasting prosperity. This is a special honor that neither the witch demon family nor the night demon family has ever had, but who let Jin Yu, the Demon Lord in the all souls beast domain, be Xianwu? At that time, only Xianwu was qualified to participate in the war and control the sacred mountain, just like Xingtian and Xingtian war family, with the power of one family monopolizing the two sacred mountains. The leader of Tianji Pavilion asked, "those forces outside came all the way to congratulate and ask about some situations in the new world. How should we reply?" People immediately cheer up. This is their second purpose. How to establish and layout the new world directly affects the fate of countless forces. They have worked hard and done what they should have done with Qin Ming''s expedition so far. Now the world has been saved. They also need to return to normal life and start their new journey, such as guarding the tribe and developing and growing. Although the people present are still friends and will be friends in the future, they still have to think more or less for the people behind them who rely on them in the face of ethnic interests. In fact, they don''t need to rush Qin''s life in such a hurry. They can wait for Qin''s life to arrange it for a few days, or wait for Qin''s life to arrange it in person. However, more and more forces and urgent attitudes outside make them feel that the world upheaval has really come, and the old people in the clan began to remind them of those in power or temporary agents. Chapter 2810 Qin Ming originally planned to pick up the demon son Yueqing one by one, and then sit down with all parties to talk slowly, discuss together and listen to their opinions. But now that they have mentioned it, if they avoid it directly, it will easily hurt their hearts, especially the Witch and demon emperor. They pay too much. However, the layout of the new world will inevitably involve the interests of many people. A good position and a good resource are very likely to make them rise in a very short time, and may lay a foundation for thousands of years of prosperity, and you can even see your attitude towards them. On this point, no one can avoid vulgarity. If something goes wrong, even if they can accept it, the people behind them may be dissatisfied. But Qin Ming just controlled two time and space. He came back yesterday and accompanied his relatives. He had not had time to think deeply about this problem, so... He walked ahead silently and didn''t hurry to answer. This kind of thing can not be dealt with casually. It is easy to trigger various interpretations. If you don''t think carefully or distribute unevenly, you may cause a lot of trouble, and it''s difficult to remedy it afterwards. He didn''t want to be known as ungrateful, and he didn''t want to treat anyone badly in his heart. Especially when the Xingtian war clan and the burning beast domain took away the three sacred mountains, many people''s hearts may have been unbalanced. Qin Ming was walking in front, and the Witch and demon emperor followed. Many people exchanged their eyes quietly. Would it be a little too urgent? But the family is waiting for their news, and tens of thousands of representatives of all parties outside want to see. If Qin Ming doesn''t give an account before leaving, even the simplest account, no one knows how to deal with it. So... They all shut up silently and let Qin Ming have a headache alone, rather than all their heads. The night demon clan, the witch demon clan, the Shura hall and the Yanling clan are actually quite calm. They believe that Qin Ming will give them a good explanation. Those who joined Shaoyang hall last had no bottom in their hearts. After all, they joined for a short time and didn''t help from beginning to end. They didn''t have any qualifications to ask for anything. So at this time, we can only follow behind, and we don''t even have the qualification to put forward opinions. Qin Ming left for a long time before he said: "The planning of the new world is to integrate the Tianting era and the chaotic military era. The top of the head is the sky and the foot is the ground. It is no longer opposite. In this way, the scale of the new world will be much larger than before, and the ocean edges gradually swallowed up by nothingness in the historical evolution will gradually appear. Therefore, the overall area will be very large, more than three times larger than now In fact, it also requires me to adjust slowly for thousands of years. During this period, all kinds of heaven and earth energy similar to the ancient times will return one after another. I will deliberately adjust to make all parts of the world tend to balance, and there will be no barren areas like the frontier and barren continent. " All of them couldn''t help following a few steps and trying to hear clearly. Qin Ming continued: "the pattern of the new world is no longer as it is now. It is just a simple continent and sea area. I intend to adjust it into multiple parts and expand the land area." "How to adjust?" Tang tianque, Chu Wanyi and other land forces can''t help getting nervous and expanding the land area. Doesn''t it mean that land forces will increase and wars will increase relatively. "The two continents of luanbu and Tianting are divided into three parts with the same size as possible. In the later stage, the territory area will be gradually expanded to the surrounding areas through the transformation of landform, and each can be expanded to the current scale; Tianting continent is composed of three parts: Donghuang Tianting, Zhenling Tianting and misty Tianting, which will also be expanded in the later stage; based on cangxuan Tianting and Ziwei Tianting, some islands will be combined, Establish a new continent; based on the fairy Empire, gather more than 30 islands to prepare for the establishment of a new continent. In this way, the new world will have nine completely independent continents, which are called nine continents. The ocean will also be divided with the integration of the world and the separation of the continent. The specific scope and area will be determined. " Splitting the mainland? They all frowned slightly and pondered the profound meaning. With Qin Ming''s current wisdom and insight, this must have profound meaning. The splitting of the mainland and the isolation of the sea is not only because the world is large, but also because of the division of contradictions. It seems that Qin Ming also realized that there will be a period of chaotic war after the beginning of the new world, resulting in various levels and strata After such a split, the first is to completely disrupt the inherent sphere of influence and weaken the looming confrontation, and then greatly reduce the tension with geographical distance and isolation. The strong ethnic groups of all parties will first consider fighting and hegemony in their respective fields and establish their own hierarchy in their respective fields. Another important reason is that Qin''s order should be intended to disperse the forces of all parties in the great chaos into different regions one after another, so as to avoid the forces that once supported and helped each other from forcibly fighting for the resources of the new world. Nine continents and unknown oceans are equal to more than ten regions, which is enough to disperse them. Many people nodded slowly. This is a good note. It can effectively delay the outbreak of chaotic war in the early stage of the new world and greatly suppress the scale of scuffle. "Jiuzhou continent..." Chu Wanyi thought more deeply. In the old world, the sea far exceeded the mainland in terms of area and strength. Due to the particularity of the sea, it was difficult for all ethnic groups to unify and integrate, resulting in a large number of zongmen tribes and more chaos. After hundreds of thousands of years, the potential forces will become more cross-country and like war more and more. If they are squeezed to the extreme, chaos will break out The war that swept the whole world in the late Wu Dynasty. The land is different. An empire or dynasty can control thousands of miles of territory and have absolute control. Although the war between countries will be more terrible, there will always be things like reconciliation to control the war within a certain range. Qin Ming seems to be aware of the danger brought by the large ocean area, so he intends to make the ocean and the mainland the same area. Moreover, after the birth of the new world, the places engulfed by nothingness at the edge of the ocean will gradually appear, and the whole ocean area will increase more than twice or even triple. Qin ordered to expand the land area and suppress the ocean area. If the land area is too large, it is also easy to cause uncontrollable chaos. Therefore, it is simply divided into nine parts and nine continents. "I will give each of you the right of first choice, whether to go to which continent, which ocean, and where on the sea and land." Qin Ming has been able to feel the murderous spirit of many forces in the outside world, such as Xingtian war clan and burning beast area. These are reasonable. After all, both of them are now the most powerful and can feel the threat they face. It''s strange not to be prepared. The witch demon emperor and others came here so urgently to discuss their views. They have also begun to consider their future and the development of the ethnic group. The deep meaning behind it is that they are ready to start a new war. If you don''t control it, the scale of the war at the beginning of the new world will be beyond imagination, but you can''t intervene too much. Therefore, we should tear apart the land, split the ocean, and use geographical changes to divide the surging undercurrent, so as to ease the tension around the world. After all, there are too many forces after the integration of the two worlds. If they are all mixed together, the scene is unimaginable. However, no one directly said where they wanted to go. They needed to carefully discuss with the people afterwards, and then quietly communicate with other ethnic groups. Since they had grasped the priority, they had to make good use of it. If they didn''t want to make bad friends with anyone, they separated to different regions. Chapter 2811 Qin Ming said as he walked: "After you are scattered to different areas, I will appropriately change the heaven and earth spiritual power of your location in the later evolution of heaven and earth. The earth spiritual pulse and submarine spiritual pulse will meet several corresponding ones. I will give you enough guarantee in terms of resources, but please forgive me for not easily interfering in your own affairs in the future." The Witch King and the devil emperor expressed their understanding one after another, which can be accepted. No one hopes to let Qin Ming solve an accident in the future. If so, they can only say that they are incompetent. Qin mingning''s voice became a line, which separately reminded the representatives of the witch demon emperor, Chu Wanyi, the Lord of Tianji Pavilion, as well as some meritorious heroes such as the night demon family and Shura hall. "Pay attention to your expression and keep quiet! I will forge some special weapons for you personally. As the most precious treasure of the town family, you can use them to arrange the battle array in the early stage, absorb energy and give birth to excellent successors, but try not to use them in a hurry." The Witch King and the devil emperor were so excited that they tried their best to suppress their mood. On the surface, they continued to pretend to think seriously, and both hands in their sleeves clenched together. Qin Ming''s voice was transmitted alone? Sure enough, good brothers, they didn''t forget them! Since Qin Ming forged it himself, the power must be very overbearing, and even tailored for them alone. The power naturally depends on their achievements ¡£ Qin Ming''s voice rang out again in the consciousness of the witch demon emperor and the temporary patriarch of the night demon family: "I hope you witch demon clan and night demon clan can be separated from Xingtian war clan. Don''t concentrate on one sea area, but don''t be too far apart. It''s best to choose on different continents. Tiger sees Xingtian war clan. I will forge the strongest weapons for you. One day in the future, I can restrict the two sacred mountains of Xingtian war clan." The witch demon emperor once again poured out a heat current in their hearts, which could restrict the weapons of the holy mountain? What kind of existence must it be! But they believed that Qin Ming would be able to do it since he opened his mouth! The depression accumulated in his heart was swept away and replaced by infinite happiness and excitement. After all, they gambled almost everything for the new world. If they were overtaken by Xingtian war clan, It''s really a bad feeling in his heart. Now, Qin Ming not only wants to forge weapons for them, but also wants them to clamp down on the Xingtian war family. It can be seen that the status of the two evil families in Qin Ming''s heart has not changed. Qin Ming continued to say to the crowd: "There is also the sacred mountain issue that you are more concerned about. In a thousand years, you don''t need to be nervous. I will take them to prop up the world, derive Tianzhu and re-establish a new world order. Not only will they temporarily exist in nothingness, but even Xingtian will need to accompany me to continue to work for the recovery of the world, ranging from a thousand years to ten thousand years. When the world comes to the future If it is really stable, Shenshan will return to the world again, but it will not easily intervene in all kinds of disputes in the world and maintain a detached position. It can be regarded as a hope for all sentient beings in the world and let everyone know that the world will not collapse and will always prosper. " Qin Ming''s words are actually very vague and not clear. As for the specific situation of Shenshan, he needs to observe the situation of Shenshan in the process of integrating the world and establishing the pattern, and also make some exchanges with Xing Tian. The people also heard the ambiguity in Qin Ming''s tone, especially the sentence "not easy to intervene", which means that they will intervene when necessary. But they don''t know the specific situation and power of Shenshan. At least Xingtian is not in the new world for a thousand years, which gives them a chance to develop. A thousand years is enough for them to establish Status and accumulated strength. Especially the witches and Demons and night demons. It''s more convenient for them to develop if Xing Tian is not here. "That''s all I can think of for the time being. I''ll let you know if there are any changes in the future. If you have any requirements, you can mention them. Today, we are still friends here. You should get some feedback for paying so much for the new world. Don''t be embarrassed. Just say what you want. If you don''t say it, I won''t guess." Qin Ming said with a smile. What do you want? You want too much! Many people cough a few times, exchange eyes and want to say, but they don''t dare to say too much. If you want too hard, Qin Ming may promise you now. In the future, it may weaken slightly when dispersing the resources of heaven and earth, which will outweigh the loss. They all turn their minds quickly. How can they get more, but they won''t disgust Qin Ming ¡£ Tang tianque was the first to say, "will there be a place similar to the divine realm in the future?" "Yes! The ancient city of thunder is the divine domain." Qin Ming said directly. He wants to make all living beings feel the existence of gods, but don''t be too pressure. There is another divine domain on the divine mountain, and the Lord of the divine domain is Qin Ming! You can fear the divine mountain, but if the divine mountain makes trouble, you can directly inform the divine domain. "Will there be more?" "We will not set up a divine domain, but Tianmen Mountain will be the first divine mountain in the future!" Qin Ming said simply. There is no need to say too much about these things. "How long will it take for the world''s resources to be fully balanced?" In fact, Tang tianque was very worried. Compared with everyone present, Jin Peng''s imperial dynasty was too weak and weak, far less than one ten thousandth of others, but it took too much time for the imperial dynasty to develop completely. However, once the geography was re divided and the forces were redistributed, the forces scattered to the same continent with him would never give him any opportunities and would develop vigorously Big. In fact, Qin''s life can''t help him too much. Can''t you just throw them hundreds of tianwu? "It doesn''t take long for resources to be balanced. Ten or eight years is enough, but it will take a long time for the world to fully integrate and re divide the continental waters. The details will depend on the situation." Qin Ming''s idea is to conceive and raise the world first and restore the vitality of the world, and then forcibly integrate and divide it. Otherwise, if he tries too hard and is eager for success, he is likely to cause disasters, Harm ordinary creatures. Tang tianque said, "can we divide those with weak foundation together first? After all, these forces in our frontier and barren mainland are too weak." When he finished, even Tong Litang, the head of Ziyan family, asked. Compared with the strong ones of disorderly martial arts, their whole Tianting power is weak, not a little weak. For example, if the declining forces of the Xuehan Dynasty are divided with them, they can only become a foil, not to mention Yanyuan beast domain, Lingyun Pavilion and Shaoyang hall. "Don''t be so pessimistic. A continent spans tens of thousands of kilometers and has tens of thousands of forces. Even if Jinpeng emperor is put together with Shura hall and witches and demons, it is tens of thousands of miles apart." "That''s what I said, but..." "I will give you the right to choose first, but I will also regulate appropriately." Qin Ming comforted Tang tianque and gave him a little look. Today, this old friend is very eager. I haven''t seen him like this before. Tang tianque hesitated for a while and didn''t ask any more. It''s not good to ask too much in front of so many people. Chapter 2812 "Do we still need to control the Xuehan dynasty?" Chu Wanyi asked. The new world is about to begin. She wants to prepare for the redevelopment of the eternal Dynasty. She really doesn''t have so much energy to control the Xuehan Dynasty, Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire. "Those are no longer needed. At the beginning, controlling the imperial dynasties was to get wishes. Now the world has returned to normal, and everything needs to start over. I consider that it is no longer necessary to continue to limit even those who rob Tianjiao, but resources will not focus on them." Qin Ming''s attitude is a little detached and no longer cares about the hatred once, I prefer to see the steady evolution of the world. People don''t have too many opinions. Those are the hatred of the old world. There is a new beginning in the new world. They all have a more important task is to become stronger! Everything else doesn''t matter! "Can I make a small request?" said the Lord of Shaoyang hall. She was not confident enough and hesitated. "If you have any requests, I''ll try my best to meet them. Everyone deserves them." Qin Ming repeatedly reminded that there was no need to be so formal, but no one dared to be presumptuous again. And everyone''s head is active, considering how to win more interests and what needs to be asked by Qin Ming. "I want to take Qin Ying as an apprentice." when Shaoyang hall leader said this, everyone''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman. What? What? Recruit? Qin Ming''s sister? This method is OK! It''s much smarter than paying directly! Shaoyang hall with the same level of Saint Confucianism hall, the hall master secretly regretted, how did he not think of it? Once the Lord of Shaoyang hall brings Qin Ying under the door, it will undoubtedly far surpass their Saint Confucianism hall in the future. Shaoyang hall leader calmly accepted the people''s eyes and calmly said his thoughts: "I met Qin Ying a few days ago and talked a lot about her. In fact, she has good qualifications and strong martial will. She hopes to become stronger. However, over the years, she has tried to emulate your way of taking risks everywhere. As a result, her cultivation method has deviated and there is no systematic guidance, resulting in limited strength growth. And you will have to control the world and make decisions for a long time in the future According to the law, there should be no energy to guide her. So... I personally think Shaoyang hall is more suitable for Qin Ying. There are all female disciples there. You don''t have to worry about her being harassed. We have always followed the traditional cultivation method and can recuperate Qin Ying. " Shaoyang hall is well aware of its own status and is hardly qualified to take the initiative to give back. However, if Qin Ying joins them, the status of the whole Shaoyang hall will rise, and its influence can be fully radiated. Qin Ming is more likely to focus on taking care of Shaoyang hall when controlling heaven and earth resources, which can be said to kill multiple birds with one stone. Moreover, she really felt when she met Qin Ying a few days ago The child is good. He is stubborn and strong in his bones. He is not interested in love. It is very suitable for them in Shaoyang hall. The leader of Xianxia palace in the great chaos domain immediately smiled: "Qin Ying is now the prey in the eyes of men all over the world. She is stared at everywhere. In the early stage, she really should find a sect door with only women. I admit that Shaoyang palace is good, but from the Perspective of inside information and strength, our Xianxia palace seems more suitable, and the environment in the great chaos domain is relatively quiet." Shaoyang palace master smiled and saluted Xianxia palace master actively, but his tone was not compromised: "palace master, Xianxia palace is better than Shaoyang palace, but... With all due respect, it''s too comfortable here and not necessarily suitable for Qin Ying." The leader of Xianxia palace smiled, but continued to insist: "The hall leader''s words are bad. Xianxia palace focuses on state of mind cultivation, not comfort. Moreover, we have a wasteland battlefield where Qin Ying can test. The environment inside is very clear to you. Your experience in Shaoyang hall is nothing more than taking risks outside. In this way, she will certainly be harassed. In case of an uncontrollable accident... Can you bear the responsibility?" Seeing that Chu Wanyi was about to join, Qin Ming timely interrupted the master of Shaoyang palace and the master of Xianxia Palace: "I really want to find Yinger a master. Where to choose? It depends on her own attitude." Shaoyang hall leader nodded and stopped arguing. In fact, she had almost talked with Qin Ying. Today, she just wanted to ask Qin Ming for an attitude. The leader of Xianxia palace secretly regretted that he hadn''t thought of Qin Ying before. Mistakes! Mistakes! Did he just miss the opportunity? No, no, but who else in the Qin family besides Qin Ying? By the way, Li lingdai. Although Li lingdai has average qualifications and hasn''t practiced much before, with the stability of the world and ease of life, she can''t stay in the divine realm every day, can she? And in her capacity, she is not suitable for public appearance. If you want to practice, you must choose a quiet place. Xianxia palace is undoubtedly the first choice. Yes, it''s Li lingdai! The leader of Xianxia palace secretly made up her mind. As soon as it was over, she went to the Qin house to meet Li lingdai at the first time. Other sect leaders are quietly thinking. Can they still play like this? They only thought about marriage before, but it seems too philistine and can''t save face. Besides, there are really no good men who can match Qin Ying now. Unexpectedly, there is a recruit in Shaoyang hall. The old saying is right. Don''t underestimate women. Yu Linglong saw that the hall Lord was upset, quietly touched him and wrote a word in the palm of her hand - Yang! Yang?? what do you mean? The master of the saint Confucianism hall was surprised and looked at Yu Linglong again. Yu Linglong had no choice but to write another word - Wen! Wen Yang? The master of the saint Confucianism hall was in high spirits. Yes, his precious disciple''s head turned fast. Besides Qin Ying, there was another important person beside Qin Ming, Wen Yang. Although she is far less emotional than Qin Ying, she is the only disciple Qin Ming has admitted. If he is resurrected, it is almost in the martial arts realm. He must need a place to grow up. If you can get your own door at that time, it''s like hiring a living baby. The two masters and disciples were about to understand, when they unexpectedly found that the old monster of Lingyun pavilion next to them was staring at them. Yu Linglong immediately clenched her hands and pretended that nothing had happened. The old monster smiled meaningfully and pretended not to see anything. Dan Tai Mingjing asked, "do we continue to drift in the void, or do we need to fall back to the mainland?" "You''d better keep it the same. You continue to control the wasteland battlefield and leave a relatively fair trial battlefield for ordinary people. When I''m free in the future, I will appropriately enhance the taboo power of the wasteland battlefield and enhance the energy there. Don''t stick to it. Just mention your requirements. If you miss today, I won''t accept opinions any more." Qin Ming smiled. "I want to send Qingyun sect back to Yunluo forest," said Ling Xue. "Elder martial sister Ling Xue has this request?" "I want to set up your stone statue in Qingyun sect and say it''s a disciple of Qingyun sect. Is it appropriate?" Ling Xue rarely smiles. "Yes, I''ll find a chance to go back." "Then I have to pass this good news on to my disciples." "Nothing else?" "We need status, resources and resources. We don''t need anything. If we can, I think Shifu can survive." Ye Qingcheng was lucky to stand here because Tianyuan Empire and Xianling Empire joined the great chaos domain in the later stage. She just looked at the style and momentum of the men in front of her to lay out the world with light words and smiles. She didn''t dare to have any other ideas. In addition to admiration, there were only some interest needs: "I remember you told me that my sister might come back alive." "Your sister is in the eternal palace. After the new world begins to adjust, I will send her back to Ye''s house and return the meaning of extreme cold." "What you say counts?" Ye Qingcheng and the Ye family leader behind him are in great spirits. Can they still control the profound meaning of extreme cold? It was a surprise. "Kuang Langsheng and Cang wo are still alive and will be sent back to the fairy empire after a while." All the old people in the fairy Empire smiled in surprise and nodded excitedly to each other. Kuang Langsheng, cangwo and ye Qingcheng are rare Wizards of their fairy empire in hundreds of years. The new world is rich in resources. As long as they are given enough time, they will continue to be strong and eventually rise again with the fairy empire. Chapter 2813 Qin Ming can be said to be the most miserable and bitter protagonist in the five books of mice, and his brothers and sisters are also affected. Therefore, unlike the other four books, he will finish his mission and end it directly. He will write some games in the new world, go back to time and space, reveal the past history, and write some relaxed and beautiful life to give everyone a different end. They were excited and nervous with the mouse for more than two years. They calmed down to accompany Qin Ming and enjoy the beauty after success. It''s also very good. Ling Xue and ye Qingcheng opened their mouth, and the others were no longer bound, and put forward their own requirements one after another. No matter how much they have contributed to the new world, they can''t care about their own interests and faces for the time being. However, they all grasp a degree, which is not only very implicit, but also not too excessive. And generally want to deepen the relationship with Qin Ming or Qin Ming''s relatives, which is much more effective than directly asking for interests. After all, Qin Ming''s influence in the world is unique, and it is also the beginning of the creation of the new world. Whoever can have a deeper and more direct relationship with Qin Ming can have a stronger deterrent, especially in the early ten or even 100 years of the new world, whether it is stable development or experience abroad, it should be much more convenient. Just like the leader of Shaoyang hall, if she can really pull Qin Ying into Shaoyang hall, the position of Shaoyang hall in the hearts of strong families in all parties is likely to catch up with the forces at the level of Ziyan family, and her future is immeasurable. Qin Ming wrote down everything he could and promised everything he could. He behaved very casually. But as for what to do in the future, it is up to him to decide according to the specific situation. Finally, Qin Ming stood in front of the crowd and reminded them: "In the same sentence, I will not intervene more in the specific development of the new world. I will give you resources and arrange the advantages for you, but the future development depends on you. We have fought side by side and hope to get along well for some time in the future. Don''t give me or add trouble to the new world." Everyone should be. "When the outside forces come in, you tell me what you mean. In the near future, the old world will completely disappear, and the history and everything there will collapse. The new world is a new beginning and has nothing to do with the past. We don''t have any worries. We can develop as much as we can. We''re splitting up A new history, I hope you and I can encourage each other. " After the crowd dispersed one after another, Qin Ming left Zhu Qingqing alone. This surprised many people and quietly paid attention to this elegant and indifferent woman, but no one dared to ask more questions. "The new world will be a new beginning. It needs to draw an end to everything before. I hope the Holy Spirit domain can really put down the past, don''t treat yourself as a sinner and face everything in the new world." Qin Ming has just reminded, but I feel it''s still necessary to talk to Zhu Qingqing alone. Zhu Qingqing accompanied Qin ming to walk in the woods. He was slim and elegant. He was as beautiful and pure as before. "Tianren, Nanyin sacred mountain, Tianjun mansion, and those forces that joined later will leave the Holy Spirit Realm one after another. Before I came here, they were very worried that they would be punished, but with your words, I think they can let go of half their hearts." The new world is about to begin. As "sinners" who have tried every means to contain Qin Ming and even declared war directly, many forces in the Holy Spirit are very nervous. Because they know Qin Ming''s temperament very well, they are really afraid that Qin Ming will lead to genocide after stabilizing the world and completely wipe them out. With Qin Ming''s current strength, it is not just as simple as letting them die, but it is possible to let them die Their blood completely disappeared from the new world, or they were demoted to Dalits, and they suffered from spitting and suffering forever. Therefore, when Zhu Qingqing and dantai Mingjing left the Holy Spirit domain and rushed to the great chaos domain to meet the return of Qin''s order, both Tianren and other forces repeatedly entrusted them to convey their attitude of submission and ask for a way to live. Even Zhu Qingqing was secretly worried that Qin Ming would punish the Holy Spirit domain, but he didn''t expect Qin ming to be so open-minded about everything and adapt to his identity so quickly. Qin Ming was moved to leave her alone. "The territory of the new world will be very vast. If they feel that they may be restricted in Tianting continent, I can transfer them to other continents." "That would be great." Zhu Qingqing made the decision for them. Those forces of the Tianren clan once tried their best to fight Qin Ming. If they stayed in the Tianting mainland, they would indeed be suppressed and punished by many forces, especially the two existing overlords of the Shura hall and the Tianyuan empire. They might be wiped out in a few years. She thought they would be willing to leave and even be grateful "Leaving me alone should not just say that." "I need to remind you that after the two worlds are fully integrated, the old order will be broken and the new rules will refill the world. However, the two worlds have the same root and same origin, and some things may be affected, such as the coexistence of the great chaos domain and the Holy Spirit domain. If there are several people and an island, I can forcibly control them and let them continue to exist, but the great chaos The area of domain and holy spirit domain is too large. I will try my best, but I can''t guarantee that you can coexist completely. " Zhu Qingqing was silent for a moment: "what''s the worst result?" "The holy spirit realm will completely disappear, and everything inside will not exist. So I hope you can temporarily transfer the people in the Holy Spirit Realm and live outside for a period of time." Qin Ming is not worried about the holy spirit realm, but hundreds of millions of living creatures in the holy spirit realm, that is the key. He has become the Supreme God. Everything in the world is his people. Of course, what he can protect should be preserved. "How long will the impact of this integration last?" "Ten years is about the same. If the Holy Spirit domain still exists, it can continue to exist in the future. You can move back." Zhu Qingqing nodded gently and accepted all this calmly. "The rectification of the new world will not happen overnight. You have paid enough for the world and the common people. You should pay attention to rest in the future. Don''t forget to accompany your relatives and the lovers waiting for you." Qin Ming smiled: "I will often go back to the ancient city of thunder. If you need anything, you can find me there." "I don''t have any other requirements. I can help the Holy Spirit to recover and be worthy of the master. I have no regrets in this life." Zhu Qingqing has experienced so many storms, seen a lot of things and put down a lot of things. Although Qin Ming will return to history and find his former relatives, Zhu Qingqing doesn''t expect Qin ming to bring back those people of her master. That will only add chaos to the Holy Spirit domain and purple micro heaven. Qin ordered her to stay alone, but also hoped that she would continue to lead the Holy Spirit field, improve the atmosphere there, and become a real Holy Spirit land. "The new world needs faith. Give full play to the role of the Holy Spirit Realm and guard one side. I have said hello to the great chaos realm here. If you need anything, you can ask dantai Mingjing, and she will try to help you." although the holy spirit realm is very weak, it still has great authority in Ziwei Tianting, which is worth developing and guiding. "Goodbye, hero of the new world. Thank you for everything you have done for the common people. I think Shifu will rest in peace." Zhu Qingqing suddenly smiled and looked at Qin life in front of her, with a ripple in her heart. She knows very well that this farewell today may not see you again for the rest of her life. He is high above everything else. He wants to control the world for thousands of years. He also wants to take into account all things in the world and all living beings. When all the order returns to the right track, she will go into the earth and dust early and return to reincarnation. Chapter 2814 Qin Ming''s consciousness sank into the dark hell, where it was dark and silent, and all souls and undead fell silent. In the previous fierce battle against the sky, the whole netherworld sacrificed everything they could, and even the space of hell was covered with cracks, becoming a real place of death. Qin Ming can feel the weakness of the nether hell, but this weakness can be slowly restored. All soul bodies, undead, purgatory, yellow spring and so on will be rejuvenated with "vitality", and with the continuous growth and evolution of the nether hell. After a hundred years and a thousand years, there will be a grand occasion comparable to the first generation of hell and even beyond the first generation of hell. There will be not only all kinds of ghost cities, secluded places and dark areas, but also strong undead families. All kinds of wars for hegemony will continue, and a strong undead royal family will evolve to lay a cruel nether class. "Wake up?" Qin Ming went into the eternal Purgatory and found Bai Xiaochun who was quietly recuperating in the depths of endless darkness. "Just woke up. Have you all returned to the great chaos?" "I''ve been back for two days." "It''s very lively." "It''s not just lively, it''s wonderful." "Did they come to you so soon?" Bai Xiaochun looked at Qin Ming''s expression and roughly guessed what was going on outside. "Human nature, a new world, a new beginning, without the threat of life and death, they don''t have to fight side by side. From now on, they have to continue their lives. They have to plan for themselves and for the people behind them." "The new world will certainly experience a long war to establish the level and power pattern of all living beings in the world. It''s strange if they can''t even see this." "I''m going to divide the mainland into nine parts and turn the ocean into five to ten parts. This can delay the occurrence of war and control the degree of war a little." "That''s a good idea." after the new world begins to evolve, the edges engulfed by nothingness will reappear. The scope of the future is much larger than that of Luan Wu and Tianting. It really needs a comprehensive regulation. When he just woke up, he was thinking about this problem and wanted to remind Qin Ming. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming has been arranged. "Although I can delay the occurrence of war, I''m afraid there will be no less undercurrent during this period." Qin Ming''s new world is different from the gradual progress at the time of the founding of the world. He has created a new world with trillions of creatures and thousands of strong families. They are ambitious and ready to go. Once the energy collides in an all-round way, he is not sure what kind of energy will erupt. "Everyone has ambitions and ideas. They may work harder than helping you fight the way of heaven for the eternal foundation of their family." Bai Xiaochun laughs. For Qin Ming, it saved the common people and the decline of the world. It is only the beginning. He will work hard in the future. The Lord of the world is not so easy to be. "There are almost tens of thousands of representatives of forces coming to visit outside. Once the big chaos domain is opened, they will all come in and try their best to please the people here and ask for useful information. Meanwhile, the forces of the Witch and demon clan will also try their best to attract their companions and expand their influence. The big chaos domain will become a huge conspiracy field and an invisible place in the future The battlefield. " "Do you want to control?" "I don''t want to interfere too much and make it inconvenient to show up, otherwise I will be misinterpreted and self defeating by all parties. But I don''t want them to do too much, and I don''t want those old friends to have contradictions or even become enemies before they leave the big chaotic domain. If possible, I want to use this invisible war to prolong the outbreak of chaos as much as possible." Qin Ming doesn''t want to be too laissez faire. As he said before, the beginning of the new world needs necessary regulation and can''t be treated as coldly as Taoist Zun said. Bai Xiaochun thought and nodded slowly, "I can try this." "It''s up to you. I''ll leave for a while and find the demons in the solidified time and space." Qin Ming can trust and have the ability. Now only Bai Xiaochun belongs to the world, and Bai Xiaochun doesn''t belong to the world. You can look at the problem from the perspective of your guest and don''t mix your emotions. "Is it easy to shake time and space and come back from the dead?" "It''s easy to find them back. How to make them adapt here in the future will be a little troublesome. Let me worry about that. You help me watch the big chaotic domain. Don''t make a big mess. You''d better help me predict which forces may have a big mess. I can arrange someone to monitor in the future." Qin Ming simply reminded Bai Xiaochun of some key points and left the netherworld hell. For Bai Xiaochun, he doesn''t need to arrange too much. I believe he can do it perfectly. Bai Xiaochun sat in the eternal purgatory, thinking silently for a long time, considering the deep meaning of Qin Ming''s words. It seems that Qin Ming doesn''t want to meddle too much and even connive at the chaos, but the time and scale should be determined by him as much as possible. Moreover... Qin Ming doesn''t mention taking care of some forces, let alone deliberately suppressing who, which means that he doesn''t care that some forces will fall in the chaos at the beginning of the new world. At the beginning of the world, resources were distributed according to work. After the world began to evolve, they all lived according to their abilities. "Da Meng, are you interested in going out?" after Bai Xiaochun left the eternal night purgatory, he visited Da Meng who just woke up in the curse Purgatory and introduced the outside situation. "If you''re good at conspiracy, I won''t get involved." Da Meng shook his head. It''s a headache for him to think about that kind of thing. It''s not suitable. Maybe it will cause trouble. "This is a rare occasion. The world is full of heroes. It''s not just a conspiracy. Even these forces in the big chaotic domain have felt a crisis." Dameng was still not interested: "don''t play too much. Qin Ming won''t allow Youming to interfere too much in the new world." "I just stir muddy water and thin mud. In the future, they will each have their destiny." "You go, I just want to wait for her to come back." big fierce sighed, and his solemn and fierce face rarely showed a little tenderness. Bai Xiaochun smiled: "clean up your curse purgatory. Don''t scare others at that time." "How could I bring her to purgatory." big Meng rolled his eyes. Purgatory is his territory. Yes, but it will also be his battlefield. He only hopes that the long princess can live a happy life after her rebirth. "I also remind you that you can be the background of the splendid Kingdom, but you must not interfere in anything in the splendid kingdom." Bai Xiaochun suddenly seriously reminded him that after the beginning of the new world, Youming hell will also flourish and become stronger than the first generation of Youming. The great collapse of the past is related to the invasion of the real world by the nether undead in the early generation. Therefore, Qin Ming will certainly put an end to this kind of thing in the new world, and will not allow any signs to appear. "I understand." "You don''t quite understand. I mean, even if the rich brocade kingdom is destroyed, you can''t appear in public." "Don''t be so serious. The rich kingdom will be very comfortable with Shura hall as the background." "That''s not necessarily." "What do you mean?" Chapter 2815 The Cloud Gate of the great chaos domain was not in a hurry to open. Clan leaders such as the Witch and demon emperor first returned to their respective clan tribes to carefully study Qin Ming''s plan for the new world. First of all, in the choice of Jiuzhou mainland and sea area, this choice is very important. If the choice is clever, they can obtain a stable and advantageous external environment and greatly promote their own development. If the choice is wrong, it may not only restrict development, be suppressed by strong ethnic groups, but also quickly decline. And once you choose, you can''t change it for thousands of years. Qin Ming has a very implicit saying. At the beginning of the new world, I distributed according to work and gave you enough resources, but your life in the future depends on yourself. At first glance, it sounds nothing, but all parties have analyzed and interpreted new meanings - after the beginning of the new world, their development depends on their own skills. Qin Ming will no longer give any substantive help, let alone forcibly restore anyone''s decline. In other words, Qin Ming did not mind that some of them were destroyed because of their own mistakes. These words put pressure on many forces. Especially those powerful clans, although they dominated one side in the previous world, after the beginning of the new world, there are completely new situations, new opportunities and new crises. All parties will make great efforts to develop, so they will be accompanied by all kinds of variables. If you fall, you will not only be overtaken, but also be unable to recover. They discussed urgently and began to inquire about the choice of forces regarded as opponents. The witch demon clan and the night demon clan are relatively good choices, because Qin life has given them a promise and an instruction, that is, around the sea area where the Xingtian war clan is located, there are two continents respectively, and these two continents should be the part divided by the LuanWu continent. However, there are still a large number of demon families on the LuanWu continent, including the rock demon family and the sky demon family. Once they are in the same place, they are bound to compete and even face each other in the future. Therefore, the specific choice needs to be coordinated and discussed by both parties. The witch demon emperor is not in a hurry to visit the night demon family. He is waiting for the night demon emperor to return from resurrection. The night devil clan was also not in a hurry to make a decision, because the night devil emperor and other senior leaders were all absent. Of course, the Shura hall still chooses the Tianting continent they are familiar with, but for other forces, this is obviously not good news. According to the arrangement of Qin''s order, the three heavenly continents of the ethereal and true spirits in Donghuang will be integrated again, and the geographical coincidence will aggravate the confrontation between various forces. It is almost certain that Shura hall will become the strongest overlord of the new heavenly continent. No one doubts this. Even if Qin''s order does not give special care, the present heavenly continent can not compete with them. Therefore, many forces want to withdraw from the Tianting continent and settle in the border wasteland continent, or choose the second Tianting continent to be built soon - a new continent centered on Ziwei Tianting and cangxuan Tianting. At present, this continent does not seem to have much power, and the Holy Spirit domain is equivalent to a pure land, and will not participate in the struggle for hegemony. However, many forces want to transfer to the Tianting continent, because after the integration of the three continents, the area is too huge. In the future, it will expand and become the first of the five continents. Even if the Shura hall dominates, it is impossible to affect the whole continent. Therefore, there is still a lot of room for the development of various forces, enough to accommodate the birth of seven or eight royal families. For example, the demon beast mountain, which claims to have a black dragon background, is ambitious to become a demon royal family in heaven. All the demon kings there sacrificed their lives in the later stage. I believe Qin Ming should take good care of them. Maybe he will invite them back and wave his hand to improve their blood. For another example, the former God of the true spirit, the Tianyuan Empire, has the absolute advantages of the three great Huangwu. They are confident to take advantage of the temporary weakness of the Tianting continent, rapidly expand and rise, and establish a new royal family to compete with the Shura hall. Xianling empire is the most nervous. Qin Ming wants to use their islands as the basis to expand the ninth continent! We still need to transfer more than 30 islands! Now is precisely the weakest time of their empire. Once those ambitious Island owners gather, they are bound to devour the territory they have managed to control. If some powerful forces choose their ninth continent, they are bound to challenge them. They even believe that many ambitious forces will take the initiative to choose their mainland, because there are no fixed strong families and established royal families here, everything is a new start, and everything needs war to be re established. The only good thing is that Qin ordered Ye Chenchen and others to be sent back, and the territory of the ninth continent will be very huge. The Jinpeng Dynasty and other weak forces began to unite and continue to occupy the whole frontier and wasteland, persuading and even expelling those powerful tribes who wanted to settle there. Don''t expect to drive away too much. At least you can''t let forces at the level of demon fire sect and Saint Confucianism hall go in. They also welcome the heavenly king hall to continue to guard the border wasteland, but the border wasteland is about to be divided into three. Which step to guard has become the focus of contention. Everyone knows that the heavenly king''s palace has no strong ambition. Don''t be a royal family. Moreover, Qin Ming was born in the heavenly king''s palace and will be very detached in the future. There is the heavenly king''s palace sitting on his own mainland, with both glory and no threat. Who doesn''t want to? In addition to the Jiuzhou mainland, the sea areas of all parties have also become the focus of competition. Chifeng refining area, beast islands, demon fire sect, Xingtian war clan, seven prisons, fairy Empire, Spirit Island, Bailian beast area, Chifeng refining area, etc. these forces can almost predict that they will rise strongly in the future and establish the status of the royal family. Whoever enters their sea clan means competing with these forces. However, although the future sea area will be occupied by the mainland, with the expansion of the world, those areas covered by nothingness will gradually be exposed, and the area will certainly be very large. Each sea area has a range of tens of thousands of kilometers, allowing six or seven royal families to coexist without pressure. Half a day later, the Cloud Gate of the great chaos domain finally opened, and tens of thousands of strong people gathered outside swarmed in. Considering Qin''s life, all beast trolls take the initiative to turn into adults, or control their size, and no one dares to roar wantonly. Many of them have been waiting outside the great chaos for three or five days, or even longer. Although they are anxious, they can see more and more strong people. They feel the crisis and pressure, and have to readjust the previously specified plan and consider how to contact their goals. "What did Yuzhen say?" Tang tianque looked at his sister Tang Yushuang who came back, gave up the Royal elders and welcomed her into the nearby study. "Don''t think about the marriage. Qin Ying hasn''t thought about getting married, and Qin Ming won''t marry his precious sister into our Jinpeng Dynasty." "Aren''t there several unmarried women in the Qin family? You can consider Qin Ming''s niece and nephew." "Brother Huang, the relationship between us and Yuzhen has made people jealous. There is no need to marry again." Tang Yushuang talked with Tang Yuzhen for a long time this time, and it was hard to calm down and open his heart. She was surprised to find that although her twin sister looked like she didn''t care about anything, she actually looked very thoroughly. Chapter 2816 Yuzhen is well aware of some changes taking place in the Qin family, and can also foresee some changes in the Qin family in the future, as well as various opportunities and crises derived from it. There are no fools in the royal family, and Tang Yuzhen is no exception. She didn''t want to fight or rob, but knew that her position in Qin Ming''s heart was not as good as demon son and Yue Qing, nor as good as burying flowers and Tong Xin. Although Qin Ming loves her very much, after all, they all died because of Qin Ming. This guilt alone is enough to make Qin Ming pay more attention to them. If at the beginning of the establishment of the new world, Yuzhen was eager to make profits for his imperial dynasty, it would be easy for Qin Ming and Qin family to have other ideas. Yueqing, funerary flowers, demon children and Tong Xin have not been resurrected yet. The person who survived will be eager to compete for favor and profit? So when Tang Yuzhen talked to her, he repeatedly reminded Yushuang not to worry too much, and even used the sentence "spare her". After so many years of concern and suffering, Yuzhen finally waited for peace and love, and really didn''t want to lose it easily, so he could only help Jinpeng imperial court within his ability and under appropriate conditions, I also hope Jinpeng emperor will not make excessive use of her identity to do something. Tang Yuzhen also said something to her with deep meaning: "Qin Ming is no longer the former Qin Ming. You have really realized this, but you are only aware of it, and only aware of the superficial level of his status change. For example, Qin Ming seems to receive you calmly and gently, but has actually begun to observe you. For example, Qin Ming will not really let the world go, but will certainly make some preparations secretly. Compare again For example, Qin Ming is now considering the interests of the world, not local interests. " So Tang Yuzhen reminded Tang Yushuang that Jin Peng should not be too strong in the early days of the imperial dynasty, otherwise he might be self defeating. In case Qin Ming was a little unhappy, it would be hard for Jin penghuang''s room to put those forces of the Tianren clan in the border wasteland and around the Imperial Dynasty. Tang Yuzhen even had a hunch that Qin Mingzhen might put the Tianren clan in the border wasteland Lu, although this hunch is groundless. "What did you talk about?" Tang tianque looked at his sister strangely. Why did she look strange? Without her fierce momentum, she seemed to be worried. Tang Yushuang said, "Yuzhen will personally visit Yaowang Valley and ask some elixirs to help us renew our lives." "Continue life?" Tang tianque frowned. What did he talk about? "After the readjustment of the new world, a lot of energy that has disappeared will return, and the life span of all creatures will be extended accordingly. After 30 or 50 years, ordinary people can easily reach more than 100 years old, tianwu can reach more than 300 years old, and Huangwu can reach 500 years old. Demon families and demon families may be longer as the case may be. With a longer life span, there will be more things you can do, and Yuzhen will Try our best to help you extend your life to more than a thousand years, so we don''t have to worry about some things. " "That''s all you talked about? Can I not worry? After the establishment of the new world, all powerful families will try their best to develop, show their magic powers and attack the royal family. They themselves are much better than us. If we don''t worry, we may be left behind forever." Tang tianque''s tone was much more severe. "It''s not to slow down, it''s to keep you synchronized with others. If you are too eager for success, you may be self defeating." Tang Yushuang understood Tang tianque''s mood and the situation of the imperial dynasty. However, after having a heart-to-heart talk with her sister, she had to admit that she was a little too anxious with her brother. If she wanted to develop into a real royal family and grow to the level of the eternal imperial dynasty, it would not be possible to do it in ten or a hundred years. It would require rich inside information and strong development To develop potential, we need to constantly accumulate and be recognized all over the world. It is just like the fairy empire in the era of chaos and martial arts. After thousands of years of accumulation and prosperity, it has not been officially recognized as a royal family and reluctantly self styled as an eighth royal family. It is just like the snow Han Dynasty, which can only be called the mainland royal family, not the royal family in the world. "I know how to be measured. I mean, how can Yuzhen help us?" "Think about it carefully. We Jinpeng Emperor didn''t pay anything for Qin''s life. Later, it can almost be said that we escaped. Compared with those of Ziyan family, we are far worse. Compared with our pay, the status and respect of our new world because of Tang Yuzhen are actually enough." "What''s your name? Can''t you get a better return without paying? Shaoyang hall wants to invite Qin Ming''s sister there. Because we didn''t pay too much, Qin Ming won''t give us more benefits, so we can only rely on Yuzhen. Tell me in detail how Yuzhen will help us." Tang tianque looked at Tang Yushuang strangely. Why is he suddenly sentimental? This is not his familiar sister. "Thunder ancient city has received many gifts and will receive more gifts in the future. Yuzhen promises to give all the gifts she can get to the royal family of Jinpeng Dynasty." "All?" "All." Tang Yushuang nodded. The gifts received by the Qin family are very valuable. No matter pills, martial arts and weapons, they are all the best. Any one can be compared with the Zhenguo treasure of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. If you have these treasures, the royal family will study them again. After three or five generations of accumulation, they will gradually become stronger and stronger. "What else?" Tang Yushuang said earnestly: "Brother Huang, we have to face up to a problem. We are far behind those strong families in Luan Wu. We can''t catch up with them for hundreds of years, nor can we rush out in a hurry. We can be nervous mentally, but don''t worry too much in action. Moreover, with the relationship of Yuzhen, all parties won''t easily provoke us, which gives us a stability This is also a big advantage we have. " Tang tianque frowned: "what do you want to say?" "Yuzhen is our relative and will help us as much as possible, but Qin life is not only her, but also the demon son, Yue Qing, Tong Xin who is about to resurrect, and the mysterious burial flower. They all died for Qin life, but Yuzhen is alive. Do you know what I mean?" Tang Yushuang vaguely reminded Tang tianque. Tang tianque sat back in the rattan chair: "you mean Yuzhen''s position is in danger?" "You are in the palace and you have a concubine. You should understand that you will only spoil those who make you pity, not those who gradually make you feel pressure." Tang tianque took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, frowned and understood the meaning of Tang Yushuang''s words. "The first thing we need to do is to develop our national strength in an all-round way, pacify the people''s hearts and focus on cultivating new talents. First, let our generation become strong, at least give birth to a brilliant martial arts, or even two or three. As for the layout, we can do it, but don''t invest too much energy, and we can arrange people to do it secretly. We should strive to develop into a powerful country on the mainland within a hundred years and win the recognition of all parties, Tang Yushuang put forward his plan, which is what Yuzhen meant. "Ten thousand years?" "Yes, ten thousand years! We don''t need to rush to make the imperial dynasty the strongest. That''s unrealistic. We just need to create a solid foundation for future generations and we can die in peace." Chapter 2817 Tang Yushuang sat there quietly and let Tang tianque think slowly, but his thoughts gradually returned to the conversation with Yu Zhen. She doesn''t know whether it''s her own illusion or Yuzhen''s intention. Her sister seems to be suggesting that she lives in Qin''s house forever, or... With Qin''s life Tang Yushuang immediately regained his mind and got rid of that little thought: "the big chaotic field has been opened, and many forces will come to seek cooperation. We can choose one or two suitable ones as our allies." Tang tianque didn''t notice his sister''s trance and pondered, "those forces should first choose Ziyan family and Shura hall. We? I''m afraid no one will think of us in three or two days." "That''s not necessarily true. We have Yuzhen''s background. Someone will see the potential behind it." "We have a background and potential. Which one in the Shura hall has more potential? Even if someone cooperates, the power is too strong. We can''t control it at all. We can''t do it for hundreds of years. Instead, we have become their affiliates." Just then, someone outside came to inform me. "Your Majesty, princess, the deputy leader of the heaven robbing cult, Baili Jinyu, asks for a meeting." "Hundred miles of gold and jade?" Tang tianque and Tang Yushuang were surprised. "Isn''t the heaven robbing sect limited? How can they enter the great chaos." Tang Yushuang asked Tang tianque. "Qin Ming officially said that the evil of the old world has nothing to do with the new world. The new world will be a new beginning and let bygones be bygones. But to say so, those forces of heaven robbing sect are still guilty in the eyes of people all over the world and resist from their hearts." Tang tianque shook his head. Baili Jinyu should be the first to visit. It''s OK to think of them. But... Can the forces of heaven robbing cult really cooperate? Tang Yushuang was silent for a moment: "you just said that Qin ordered to redefine the mainland and the sea. All forces can choose freely. Can the heaven robbing sect choose?" "I''m not sure. What''s the matter?" "See you!! rob heaven cult can see! This is the only powerful force that can be used by us!" Tang Yushan flashed two fine lights at the bottom of his eyes. Tang tianque frowned and thought for a while. He understood Tang Yushuang''s meaning. The two brothers and sisters exchanged their eyes and ordered outside in unison: "please come in." "Your Majesty, Princess Yushuang." Baili Jinyu walked into the room and saluted them despite some resistance in his heart. If this series of changes did not happen, how could I bow to such a small force and make people feel lucky? Once high up, I have become a prisoner like existence, while the small imperial dynasty, which is lonely and desolate, has become a new upstart in the world because of Qin''s life. What''s more ridiculous is that they still need to rely on each other for survival and development. "Please sit down, leader of Baili sect. How can you come to us when you have time?" Tang tianque looked at the beautiful Baili Jinyu. The woman''s contribution to robbing Tianjiao was able to be drawn from the "death row list". The last counterattack in the great chaos domain was also thanks to the secret skills of dead men sent by Baili Jinyu. It can be inferred from two simple points that this is a woman with great ambition and courage. It is said that in the original heaven robbing cult, pan Wuxian Zun even intended to support Baili Jinyu as the bright leader and Emperor Ying as the secret guardian. This shows the degree of Pan Wuxian Zun''s recognition of Baili Jinyu. "Cooperation." Baili Jinyu sat down and went straight to the subject. When the great chaos domain was officially opened to the outside world, a special meeting was held inside chifenglian domain. After their own internal discussions, the giants of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance, the two Chifeng refining alliance, jointly visited Tong Litang, the patriarch of Ziyan nationality, and formally proposed to "split" the alliance. Chifeng Lianyu alliance was originally established to jointly fight against the Xihai people. Later, it has been living together for various reasons. It has been nearly 20 years since it joined forces with the outside world. In these years, they have never had any contradiction, and they are all paying with all their heart. They think they have done very well and deserve it. But now the world situation is about to change. Instead of external threats, they are facing new opportunities. It is not necessary for the alliance to continue. Qin Ming painted a new world bigger and more magnificent than the present world, and will certainly give them rich resources. After internal consultation, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance want to firmly seize this opportunity to achieve their own glory and impact the royal family symbolizing glory and status, so they want to break away from the alliance and develop independently. However, they do not intend to live in the same sea area with the Ziyan family. Dihuang Island hopes to move to other sea areas, while Xingyao alliance plans to move to the mainland more suitable for the development of Xingyao fighting animals or the mainland of LuanWu. Whether it''s Dihuang island or Xingyao alliance, after spending so many years with the Ziyan family, it''s clear that the Ziyan family now has "potential". This "potential" lies in Tong Yan and Tong Xin. One is a woman deeply loved by Qin Ming, and the other is Qin Ming''s "spoiled" brother-in-law. When they are reborn, they are bound to lead the rapid rise of Ziyan family. In particular, Tong Yan will spare no effort to pull resources for Ziyan family, and maybe stir up some clouds and clouds. Whoever is in the same sea with the Yanling family has to consider the pressure behind it. So they chose to stay away from Ziyan family and develop in other places. Tong Litang regretted the request of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance, but did not stop it. Instead, he encouraged each other and agreed to move more in the future. He could not be an ally and could continue to be friends. After seeing off the people from Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance, Tong Litang was silent for a long time with a slightly cool tea cup. Although there was no banquet in the world that didn''t end, and the Chifeng refining alliance, which had lasted for nearly 20 years, was so lightly dissolved, he still felt some inexplicable sadness in his heart. "The end of one history and the beginning of another is an inevitable transition. The old world is about to collapse, and the new world will be a new beginning. Everyone hopes to create their own glory there. Every leader wants to be the ancestor who led the rise of his people. We should be happy for Dihuang Island and Xingyao alliance. They can see it clearly and decisively "Tong Xuan can understand Tong Litang''s feelings, but it is not necessary for Chifeng Lianyu alliance to continue to exist, because each of the three giants has the conditions to stand proudly. It is better to separate their development than to forcibly gather together. Even those forces that joined Chifeng Lianyu in the later stage will break away one after another. Even other forces in the alliance may come and ask to leave after hearing the news of the departure of Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance. Tong Litang nodded slowly, and his dignified face showed a smile: "Xingyao alliance has great ambition. It should develop in the mainland of LuanWu. After the world began to evolve, the first chaos and the most serious chaos were the forces represented by LuanWu. After all, our side is still too weak. Even if Qin ordered how to balance resources, development will take time." "Just because there is more chaos, there will be more and stronger slave resources, and it is more suitable for their rise. If they don''t choose there, I''d like to suggest them to do so. You don''t see that Dihuang island is not ambitious. You want to go to the sea area dominated by Xingtian war clan." "Xingtianzhan clan is just a demon clan after all. What they want to develop is the demon realm. They will not rashly interfere in the affairs of the Terran and demon clan. Many forces are scared away by the reputation of xingtianzhan clan. Dihuang island takes advantage of the situation to settle down. It should be able to gather a group of strong Terrans and quickly open up its reputation." Tong Litang agrees with Dihuang island''s choice. Moreover, Ji Yaoxue and Ji Yaohua sisters are still his daughter-in-law. Children''s words will inevitably run there in the future. They may break into the devil Kingdom and make trouble. This seemingly insignificant matter will increase the influence of Dihuang island. Chapter 2818 Tong Xuan said, "don''t worry about them. Each has its own development and opportunities. We Ziyan family can''t fall behind. The word" the latecomers live "can''t fall on us. Another point, although Tong Yan and Tong Xin have a relationship, if we don''t make good use of it or use too much force, it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble." "Can they really come back to life?" "Since Qin''s life is guaranteed, it should be OK." Just then, someone outside told me. "Patriarch, there are guests asking to see you." "Don''t you mean to disappear for the time being?" Tong Litang reminded the people that they don''t have to rush to see anyone, especially those sensitive forces. If you meet one, the others will flock. You can''t even think of it. So press this momentum first, and then have a selective interview. With the current status of Ziyan family, they are qualified to maintain this arrogance. "This guest is quite special. They are not here to talk about cooperation. They want to entrust us Ziyan family to do a favor. They are willing to pay any price." the guard''s hesitant and careful voice came from the outside. "Which side of the power?" Tong Xuan asked. "Donghuang war clan, the first royal clan." Tong Yan and Tong Litang exchanged their eyes. Did the first royal family find this? If you remember correctly, at that time, the Shura hall attacked the war clan in Donghuang. The second royal clan either died or fled. The first royal clan chose to stay and was detained in the Shura hall. Later, it seemed that they fled while the five clawed Golden Dragon besieged the Shura hall. "What do they want to help?" Tong Litang didn''t refuse immediately. If he just helped, he could still consider it. Moreover, the bright moon in Donghuang is about to resurrect, and may regain the esoteric meaning. The future of the first royal family is still very promising, depending on how they control it. "They hope we can have a discussion with the Shura hall and stop being enemies with the Donghuang war clan. They are willing to never step into the Tianting continent again." the bodyguard conveyed the request for the patriarch of the first royal family waiting outside. The first royal family is really afraid of the Shura hall. They dare not take the initiative to visit. They can only turn to others for help. In the current situation, the only people they can afford and are qualified to negotiate with the Shura hall are the purple spirit family. The purple spirit family not only has a high status, but also has a son-in-law of the Shura hall, which is very important. "Negotiate with Shura hall?" Tong Litang frowned slightly. Although it was not too serious, he was still a little scared when he remembered the three words of Shura hall. Tong Xuan hesitated for a moment: "the main reason why the Shura hall challenged the Donghuang war clan was to control the Donghuang heavenly court. If there is hatred, it is also that the Donghuang war clan has a hatred with the Shura hall. The Shura hall should not persist in suppressing the Donghuang war clan. I think this favor... Can help." Although there is only one first royal family left, the Donghuang war clan is one of the five royal families in the Tianting era. Both blood and faith are very strong. If they can seize the opportunity to develop steadily, they may reproduce their former glory. If you do me a favor at this time, the Donghuang war clan should write down their kindness, which will benefit the Ziyan clan in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Wanyi has undoubtedly become the busiest place in the great chaos domain. There are few people in LuanWu who can approach in the great chaos domain except her, so they all hope to see Chu Wanyi, listen to the situation of the new world, and then introduce other forces by her. Chu Wanyi didn''t refuse the request of these strong families in the mainland. If she can help, others will remember her little favor for decades, which will win a lot of help for her future reconstruction of the eternal imperial dynasty. The news that the new world is about to divide into nine continents and many oceans has also spread from her. It has caused a great sensation among those visiting forces. The re division of regions will inevitably bring many variables. Although these forces are not qualified to choose new homes and there is no need to make random choices, they know in advance who will "airborne" to their land or sea, But it''s crucial. Moreover, some forces hope to take advantage of this opportunity to change places. Chu Wanyi helped them as much as possible, and all who could be recommended were also recommended, but she was really embarrassed when she came to Yanyuan animal domain. "I have a message that I can tell you in advance. It should be helpful to you." Chu Wanyi said while thinking. "Please make it clear." the ten winged Black Snake emperor all restrained their arrogance and respected their words and gestures. Not only did they ask Chu Wanyi, but also because Chu Wanyi''s attitude was really good. They neither showed indifference and arrogance nor took the opportunity to blackmail. So they simply told Chu Wanyi their ideas. "It won''t take long for this matter to spread. You can know it in advance or make preparations in advance." "Go ahead, please." "Qin Ming is about to return to history and find those friends who died in the war." "Oh?" the ten winged Black Snake emperor exchanged eyes in surprise and resurrected?? Qin Ming has experienced countless battles along the way. There are more strong people who have died. Can he be resurrected one by one? "There is no doubt that Qin Ming does have that ability now. There should be no spirit demons close to Qin Ming in the great chaos domain, except the bright Wuxian martial arts of white tiger and black dragon. I don''t want to kill the Mongolian giants, and I don''t want to join your Yanyuan beast domain. However, if Qin Ming revives those friends who died in the war one by one, there will be more choices." "Can the queen give us a brief introduction?" the ten winged Black Snake Emperor didn''t know much about the strange animals around Qin Ming. "I won''t introduce Tianpeng. Even if they are resurrected, they should stay in their own animal kingdom. Even if they want to leave and develop independently, they also want to create their own animal kingdom, rather than join you and be sent. Heifeng, this is the most important spirit demon about to be resurrected. Its relationship with Qin Ming is not much worse than that of white tiger. If you have the ability, you can Invite him to the Yanyuan beast kingdom. However, Heifeng has a strange temperament and is very arrogant. He may choose to stay in the thunder ancient city as a guardian beast. Therefore, you can fight for it, but I personally don''t think there is much hope. Then there are Jiuyang Linghu and Dihuang xuansnake, but they are the war pets of demon son, Yue Qing and Tong Xin. You don''t have to make up your mind. They will follow after their rebirth Original owner. Then there are the ancient giant whale, the Honghuang giant Kun, the white tiger of the beast islands, the blood unicorn, the Jiuyou Tianyin python, etc. the ancient giant whale belongs to Zhao Li, the Jiuyou Tianyin python, which is the forbidden land of zhanzu. The giant demons of the beast islands are sea animals and are not suitable for your Yanyuan beast domain. " Chu Wanyi''s voice was not loud, and she seriously recalled those spirit demons. "There is no suitable one?" the ten winged Black Snake emperor still doesn''t give up. This is the best way he can think of. He really disdains to do other alliances, and doesn''t trust the so-called "alliance". There are too many variables. Chu Wanyi thought and thought, "there are two. I think you can fight for them." "Which two?" "One is Yan Wanming, a fierce and belligerent man with an eagle''s head. He once served Qin Ming as a guardian beast for some time. Later, he became a dead man and died outside the great chaos domain. If he resurrects, Qin Ming will never treat him badly. At least he will help improve his blood, or he may leave him to guard the ancient city of thunder. If you can persuade him to join the Yanyuan beast domain, you should be able to win a lot of money for you Big advantage. Another is the wujinbao pig. At first, it was the fighting beast of the golden thunder eel, a demon overlord in the paradise mainland. Later, it followed Qin Ming. As far as I know, it finally became good friends with Yang Fengfeng and Heifeng and died for Heifeng. That wujinbao pig was also a little grumpy. Although it didn''t follow Qin Ming for a long time, it had the relationship between Heifeng and Yang Fengfeng. It is like this Fruit resurrection is also a special existence. You can fight for it. " That''s all Chu Wanyi can think of, and it''s relatively suitable for desert survival. Chapter 2819 The ten winged Black Snake emperor thought again and again, nodded slowly, and asked, "empress, take the liberty to ask again, which one do you suggest we choose?" "A brave and belligerent, a strange and cunning, it depends on your purpose of soliciting. But let me remind you, since you want to invite, please sincerely. As your own people, you must not use the guise of use, otherwise... Once it is unhappy, it will directly leave the Yanyuan animal kingdom, and the thunder ancient city of Qin life will never refuse their return." "Empress, I don''t know whether the white tiger will choose sea or land in the future?" the ten winged Black Snake emperor asked again. It really didn''t expect that Qin ordered to divide the mainland and the ocean. In this way, many powerful overlords and new forces with a background of great chaos will consider re selecting other regions for development. It doesn''t care about anything else, but the demon clan has to pay attention. The refined beast domain represented by the black dragon should continue to stay in the sea area. The burning beast domain represented by the colorful Phoenix and the all souls beast domain represented by Jin Yu may continue to stay in their own territory. Only the white tiger and the ten winged Black Snake emperor can''t guess. If they choose the mainland, they are bound to become a strong opponent. "The white tiger hasn''t appeared since he came back. It''s not convenient for me to guess. But at least within a thousand years, the white tiger will take Shenshan to help Qin ordered to rectify the new world." "It''s not in the new world, but does it have offspring?" "If the white tiger really wants to choose, my opinion is more inclined to the mainland." Chu Wanyi frankly said that after all, the tiger family is more suitable for living on land. The deep rainforest and the vast mainland are their battlefields. Moreover, Qin Ming should also deliberately disperse the sacred mountain. The Xingtian war clan, the burning beast domain, the refining beast domain, the all souls beast domain, the Spirit Island and the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain are likely to all choose the ocean, and the mainland must keep one? "Can you persuade the White Tiger... Not to be with us in the Yanyuan animal kingdom?" the ten winged Black Snake emperor asked again. "Do you think I have so much ability?" The ten winged Black Snake emperor smiled bitterly. Can he only listen to fate? "The strength of your Yanyuan beast domain is well preserved and has occupied various advantages. You don''t need to care too much about the choice of other demon families." Chu Wanyi didn''t say anything. More than white tiger will choose the mainland. If Tianpeng leaves Wanling beast domain, he may return to the mainland to expand his own beast domain. The ten winged Black Snake emperor left and planned who to contact first. Although Chu Wanyi reminded him that he didn''t have to stick to the black phoenix too much, the ten winged Black Snake emperor still wanted to be the first to touch the black phoenix. "Is there anyone else out there?" Chu Wanyi sent off the queen of the ten winged Black Snake and breathed a sigh of relief. "All the important things have been received, and there are still some ordinary ones. Would you like to have a rest?" the elders of the royal family are happy to see that their queen can obtain such a high status. They are also very glad that the queen cooperated with Qin Ming. But they deliberately reminded the queen to take the initiative to contact Qin Ming and deepen the relationship. If possible... Re-enter the back palace in the divine domain or something. They have great confidence in Chu Wanyi. They are impeccable in both temperament and ability, face and posture. They are no worse than the women around Qin Ming, and even have a completely different style from those women. But the queen seemed numb to their reminders and hints and ignored them all the time. "Where''s tungsten steel spirit?" Chu Wanyi rubbed her forehead. "On ELF Island," "You receive those visiting forces for me. I''ll go to Fairy Island." Chu Wanyi needs to plan for his eternal imperial dynasty. She didn''t feel the hint of the elders, but understood Qin Ming''s attitude and didn''t want to disturb his life, so she focused all her energy on rebuilding the imperial dynasty. Although Grandpa will be reborn, grandpa is old and can''t live long. She not only needs to cultivate new people, but also needs to find a strong partner. Tungsten steel spirit is her first choice. Both ability and strength are very powerful and have a unique long life. If you can join the eternal imperial dynasty, you can be the guardian of the imperial dynasty. If possible, she also hopes to invite some young "Tongtian ancient trees" from the Fairy Island to cultivate them into guardians of the Imperial Palace, with the hope that the imperial dynasty will last forever. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Rob Tianjiao to cooperate with Jinpeng emperor?" Bai Xiaochun looked at Chu Zihan in front of him with a faint smile on his face. The woman of Baili Jinyu is really unusual. She is a powerful figure who plays with power. She just wants to transfer herself from the list of sinners to "Royal relatives and relatives". Although in the early 100 years of the beginning of the new world, all forces in the world will still resist and even hate these forces, but they can be passed on from generation to generation. It is really possible for the church to completely wash away its existing identity and become a powerful force. "It''s all the attention of a hundred miles of gold and jade." Chu Zihan was controlled and stood in front of him expressionless. "One has a background and potential, but no resources, one has no background and no future, but has resources. If cooperation can be reached, Jinpeng imperial court and Jietian church should be mutually beneficial and win-win. But I''m afraid that Jietian church will take advantage of the situation to become bigger in a thousand years." Bai Xiaochun freely plays with a jasper skeleton and thinks silently. Although Qin Ming will no longer pay attention to his past gratitude and resentment, it is still a little disconcerting that the power of heaven robbing religion rises too fast. He will not allow it, let alone those old brothers who died for the new world. "It''s all at the master''s command." "Since you want to be close to Jinpeng emperor, I''ll satisfy you. But..." Bai Xiaochun''s smile slowly deepened. Bai Xiaochun''s calculation is good, but Tang tianque and Tang Yushuang are not good types. They are also ambitious and good at business. The combination of Jinpeng imperial dynasty and Jietian cult is either mutually beneficial and win-win, strong rise, or both lose. Moreover, they ignored two forces, Qingyun sect and blood evil sect! These two forces have the relationship between Yue Qing and demon son. Their future achievements will never be bad. If they are stuffed between Jinpeng imperial dynasty and Jietian cult, it should be very wonderful. New world, new world, I''m looking forward to it. Bai Xiaochun sent Chu Zihan away, sat in the room for a while, got up and went to the magic League. The status of the great chaos domain is too detached. He needs to find ways to weaken the strength here. It seems to be a good choice to release the magic alliance. Moreover, no matter in the chaotic military era or the Tianting era, the overall number and strength of the demon family are much weaker. After integrating into the new world, the whole demon family will be at a disadvantage. It''s a pity for such a big demon clan organization as the demon League to stay in the big chaotic domain. It''s appropriate to put it in the new world. Moreover, Bai Xiaochun intends to invite the demon alliance into the sea area dominated by the Xingtian war family. Isn''t Xingtian war clan vigilant against the witch demon clan and night demon clan? Let''s try a magic alliance first! The demon alliance is a group of 60 big and small demons. Will it be gradually split in the future, or will it attract those demons controlled by Xingtian war clan to break away? It depends on the development of the magic alliance, which is not considered by Bai Xiaochun. In short, a demon alliance is enough to dilute the "demon domain" controlled by Xingtian war clan. "White childe." an old man of Tianyi clan and an old man of Niushan clan just came to visit. When they saw Bai Xiaochun coming out, they hurried forward. "Two elders came to me?" Bai Xiaochun had a habitual smile on her face. "I heard that childe Bai has come back, so I came here to visit. Childe Bai is going out? We didn''t bother you." the two elders were very polite. Their Tianyi clan and Niushan clan have exhausted all the high-level tianwu in the previous war. The highest level in the clan is their two tianwu wuchongtian old guys, who are temporarily in charge of all kinds of affairs in the clan. They are well aware of the identity of the young man in front of them. I''m afraid even their patriarch will have to be polite when he comes. "It doesn''t matter. Please come inside the two elders." Bai Xiaochun raised her hand. "No, we''re here to ask Mr. Bai about something." the two old men hesitated to exchange their eyes and said bluntly, "I don''t know what the master thinks about our two families? We don''t have enough identity. We have to wait for the patriarch to give instructions and arrangements after they come back. Is there anything we haven''t understood?" Chapter 2820 Their previous is to simply deal with some clan affairs. There are no other important things to deal with. Everything will be discussed after the clan leader comes back. However, recently, the sudden lively and tense atmosphere among other ethnic groups and factions has made them dare not go on so leisurely. Many people in the ethnic group began to talk to them about it frequently. The patriarch doesn''t know when he will be resurrected, let alone what will happen after the resurrection, so they''d better make some preparations early and can''t just wait. If the master Qin ordered them to make other arrangements, it''s easy to say, but in case something was mentioned or implied, and they didn''t understand it because of their stupidity, the responsibility would be great. "I wasn''t there. Qin Ming didn''t arrange anything for you?" "No, I asked about the requirements of all factions and ethnic groups. We were afraid to disturb the master. We didn''t visit him. Was he waiting for us?" if it was something else, they could deal with it, but it was related to ethnic development. They really didn''t dare to make a hasty decision and directly visit Qin Ming. They felt that they didn''t have enough qualifications. So I specially came to ask the person who is closest to Qin Ming. Bai Xiaochun thought for a moment and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. If Qin Ming really has any arrangements, he will inform you directly. He hasn''t said yet. He should wait for your clan leaders to come back." "Young master Bai, according to your conjecture, will our two families need to guard the sea area for our master one day in the future, or will they spread out and develop themselves?" the old man of Niushan nationality asked for advice. It is impossible to say that they have no expectations for the future. With the strength of their two ethnic groups and their relationship with Qin Ming, there is no pressure to become a strong ethnic group. Maybe they can impact the royal family. "In my humble opinion, Qin Ming will not forget your two clans. There may be important arrangements. But he may not be sure what it is. He will discuss it when your clan leader comes back." The two clan elders finally put their hearts down. Considering the relationship between Bai Xiaochun and Qin Ming, they either figured out Qin Ming''s mind or what Qin Ming had discussed with him. Since they said so frankly, there should be "reuse". Bai Xiaochun personally sent the two elders out of the yard and looked at the woods in front of him: "you are well informed." The three people who were still hesitating in the woods came out immediately. "We''ve just arrived. I didn''t bother you when I saw you have guests." "I haven''t seen you for a few years, so I''m divided?" Bai Xiaochun raised her hand and invited them into the yard. All three were Bai Xiaochun''s friends in the Jinpeng Dynasty, Li Yin, Hua sledgehammer and Hua Qingyi. Once young girls, now they are nearly middle-aged. Li Yin is the head of the family and the military commander of the imperial dynasty. Hua sledgehammer has also succeeded his father and is in charge of the flower family. Hua Qingyi, who was lively and cheerful at that time, has also married another rich family in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty and has a son. "I wanted to see you before, but at that time, you were all busy with Qin''s life to save the common people, and we didn''t dare to disturb." Li Yin looked at Bai Xiaochun, who was still young and young in front, and his heart was full of emotion. He was also a person who came out of the Jinpeng Dynasty. In just a few decades, the gap was very different. Although they all had a high status in the imperial dynasty, compared with Bai Xiaochun, the purgatory Lord of the nether hell and the right arm of the God Qin Ming, their status was even close to those of Shura and zhanzu. They had a sense of insignificance from the bottom of their hearts. In fact, they didn''t want to disturb Bai Xiaochun, and even didn''t dare to come, but they came because of Tang tianque''s repeated requests. Bai Xiaochun invited them into the room and said, "have you gone to see Qin Ming?" Hua sledgehammer was a little less reckless and more calm than before. He shook his head and smiled: "we are not qualified to see Qin Ming now. We will be very happy to see you." "That''s a good point. Qin Ming is not as high as you think. He is very nostalgic. If you go to see him now, he will welcome him warmly and maybe have a good drink with you. Seize the opportunity, he may still have a little free today. From tomorrow, he will be busy, and he may not return to thunder ancient city for a hundred years and a thousand years." Bai Xiaochun is not joking. With the strength of him and Qin Ming, he is almost immortal. Let alone ten thousand years, it may continue to exist for one million years. Even if Li Yin and others work hard to cultivate and promote to the peak of tianwu, they will only live for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, Qin Ming may plunge into the complicated affairs of adjusting the world, and may not raise his head once. Li Yin also shook his head: "he is too busy. Those big people are lining up to enter the thunder ancient city. We won''t disturb him or delay those who have urgent affairs." Bai Xiaochun looked at the restrained and nervous three people: "are you really divided, or are you afraid of me?" "Are you a human or... A ghost?" Hua Qingyi looked at Bai Xiaochun curiously, but his brother Hua sledgehammer stared at him as soon as he spoke. Bai Xiaochun said with a smile, "my body has been integrated with purgatory. I can be regarded as the undead of the nether world. Don''t worry, I won''t eat you." Hua Qingyi smiled, but couldn''t help asking, "when we die in the future, will it be in your charge?" "It depends on whether you want to reincarnate or stay in hell." "At that time, let me have a hundred and thousand years of reincarnation in hell?" "Well, when you go to hell, I''ll pick you up myself." "Wow!" Hua Qingyi cheered excitedly, then spit out his little tongue and sat down implicitly. But his eyes were shining. At this moment, he felt that death was not so terrible. "Are you in charge of our reincarnation?" "It''s under the control of the netherworld order. It''s not up to anyone alone." Bai Xiaochun looked at Li Yin who was about to stop talking and asked, "Tang tianque invited you?" "He''s still so smart. No wonder Qin Ming depends on you so much. Yes, he''s worried about the development of Jinpeng Dynasty, but it''s inconvenient for Qin ming to go directly. Princess Yuzhen seems to refuse him, and the specific situation is not very clear. No, he doesn''t know where to find out that you''re back from the nether world, so he entrusts us to come." Li Yinqiang smiled, I really don''t know how to speak. In fact, Tang tianque hinted that he went to Qin ming to deepen his feelings with his friends, which was directly rejected by Li Yin. "What do you want?" Bai Xiaochun asked directly. It may not be that Tang tianque forced them to come, but it may be the idea of Baili Jinyu and Tang Yushuang. "He speculated that you should have any special task to leave the nether world this time. It is likely to regulate the division of power between the mainland and the sea." "This is what Tang tianque guessed?" Bai Xiaochun looked at Li Yin with deep eyes. Li Yin didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it: "the heaven robbing cult cooperated with our Jinpeng imperial dynasty. The Baili Jinyu Deputy cult leader now stays with her majesty. It should be speculated by her, Princess Yushuang and her majesty." "Are you really responsible for regulation?" Hua sledgehammer looked at Bai Xiaochun in surprise, which really made them guess right? But how much power does it have to co-ordinate and control the forces of the vast oceans of the nine continents? Any small decision will directly or indirectly determine the fate of many forces. Chapter 2821 "It''s not as serious as you think. The final arrangement is still made by Qin Ming. I just watch for him so that some forces don''t have too much ambition and some make too much use of their own relations." Bai Xiaochun vaguely pointed them. Li Yin hears the meaning of Bai Xiaochun''s words and sighs helplessly. "Your Majesty has been a little impetuous recently, which may be related to the sudden emergence of the atmosphere in the great chaos. Even those forces much stronger than us have begun to prepare. We want to compete with them, so we have to work harder. In fact, we all know that it is almost impossible for Jinpeng Dynasty to rise in a short time. Compared with those chaotic countries in Xuehan Dynasty, it is far too far away. This is not true It takes thousands of years to accumulate. " "I understand Tang tianque. His ambition is putting pressure on him, and those old friends in Jinpeng imperial dynasty also have great expectations for him. I have nothing to give you here. With the joining of Jietian cult, you should have no shortage of weapons resources. With Tang Yuzhen as the background, no one dares to invade the imperial dynasty. Just give you a few words." Bai Xiaochun didn''t have any deep resistance to the Jinpeng Dynasty. After all, it was his home. When the Jinpeng Dynasty fled due to the chaotic military invasion, Tang tianque took special care of the Bai family, so that all the people of the Bai family survived. Li Yin and Hua sledgehammer both straightened up slightly and listened carefully. Bai Xiaochun is valued by Qin Ming and can see through Qin Ming. A few reminders may be of great help. "The first and most important point is not to make trouble for Tang Yuzhen. In Tang Yuzhen''s heart, Qin life is more important than the imperial dynasty. In Qin life''s heart, Tang Yuzhen is more important than the imperial dynasty." Li Yin and Hua sledgehammer exchanged eyes and realized the deep meaning. "Second, the Jinpeng Dynasty has been feared by all parties for leaning against the big tree of Tang Yuzhen. If Tang tianque is more aggressive, it is likely to be targeted by all parties. I can predict that the frontier and wasteland will be very chaotic in the future, and the Jinpeng Dynasty is likely to be controlled on all sides." Bai Xiaochun is not alarmist. Those who used to be enemies with Qin life, Later, the forces that are seriously weakened or close to destruction may move to the frontier and wasteland, which they think is relatively weak. Although those forces are scarred, if their blood, heritage and strength are still there, as long as they are given a thousand years, they are likely to rise one after another. If the Jinpeng Dynasty is too arrogant, they dare not do anything in the open. Secretly, they may unite to play cruel tricks. Even if Tang tianque has Tang Yushuang and Baili Jinyu, they may be killed. "What forces will turn into the border wasteland?" Hua sledgehammer asked. "I''m not sure about this. I''m sorry I can''t tell you." "Understand, understand." "Third, Qin Ming said that he would not take the initiative to intervene in the evolution of sentient beings. You can understand it as... Talking for fun." "Ah?" Li Yin they noticed Bai Xiaochun''s smile, but the meaning behind the words made them suddenly in their hearts. "Tell Tang tianque what I said. He should understand." "Brother Bai, thank you very much." Li Yin nodded to thank Bai Xiaochun. It''s hard for Bai Xiaochun to mention three points in a row. "Your Bai family, will you return to Jinpeng Dynasty to settle down in the future?" Hua Qingyi asked. Although the Bai family is very low-key and seems to have no ambition, it has the relationship of Bai Xiaochun, and its future status can be imagined. Even if we break away from the Jinpeng Dynasty, we may gradually develop into a strong family, either dominating or secluded. But if you can stay in the imperial dynasty, it will certainly be of great help to enhance the influence of the imperial dynasty. "Our Bai family will not make trouble for the imperial dynasty." Bai Xiaochun replied implicitly. Before he left the nether world, he first considered his family and made arrangements for them. Unless otherwise arranged by Qin Ming, the Bai family will stay away from the land of right and wrong, live alone in the secret land of the mountains, live and develop in a low-key way, and become a detached and completely hidden force in the world. Hua Qingyi spits out his small tongue: "the hundred Li gold and jade will be disappointed." "She''s beating my Bai family''s attention?" Bai Xiaochun smiled. The woman was really smart and wanted to make use of everything. If such a woman really develops, it will be very terrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Shura hall is very deserted. Although everyone knows the position of the Shura hall in the future world, many forces are afraid of it because of its cruel and ferocious reputation and cold and domineering attitude. Let alone the alliance, they dare not even flatter. Even the Tianyuan Empire and other forces that decided to stay in Tianting did not dare to visit. However, after a long time of purification, the rich brocade royal family came here. The Lord of Shura hall, the supreme elder and many high-level tianwu are almost gone, leaving only an elder named Huang Lin to preside over the affairs here for the time being. Elder Huang Lin is the first confidant of the Lord of Shura hall. Although he has not been directly responsible for the affairs of the hall, he will participate in the task arrangement of Shura blood shadow and Shura shadow. He will also communicate with the five supreme elders on behalf of the Lord of the hall. Therefore, he has a special identity and great prestige in the Shura hall. He was deliberately left, but also valued his ability and prestige. Huang Lin warmly received the Lord of the splendid royal family. "Why did the Lord come to me today? Didn''t anyone visit you?" "How can the rich brocade royal family enter the eyes of those people? They are all staring at those of the Yanling family now. Why, is there no one in the Shura hall?" "Maybe the temple Lord is not here. No one can be the Lord. They are too lazy to come." "Elder Huang is modest. You are not in charge. Who is in charge? I think they are frightened by the reputation of the Shura hall. They know that the Shura hall will stay in the heaven and that you will be the new Lord of the heaven in the future." "What''s the new master and the old master? In the future, Tianting and the mainland will merge and expand, with a vertical and horizontal territory of 50000 or 60000 kilometers. Our Shura hall can affect one area, but not the whole continent. The Lord comes to me. What''s the matter?" Huang Lin asks the Lord of Jinxiu to sit down. "I have an unkind request. I hope elder Huang will help to mention it when the hall Lord comes back." the Lord of the rich brocade country carefully took out a brocade box from his sleeve robe and pushed it in front of Huang Lin. Huang Lin looked at the brocade box, but did not touch it: "we are all old friends. Do we still need this?" "With a little care, you can make up for Shouyuan." Huang Lin shook his head: "if you have anything, just say it. Even if there are gifts, I can do what the Lord can do. If I can''t do it, I can wait for the temple Lord to come back, or I can ask old Shura for instructions. He has come back." "Old Shura is back?" the rich brocade country Lord looked very solemn. "When I come back, I will stay for two days, arrange some things, and then go to the netherworld hell. In the future, it may be difficult to go back to the Shura hall. As you know, Shura is already the Lord of the netherworld, and he orders to take charge of the netherworld for Qin. The things there are hundreds and thousands of times heavier than those in the Shura hall." Huang Lin is a deep man in the city, and rarely shows off outside, But when it comes to Qin Ming and old Shura, he unconsciously straightened his waist, and the pride in his expression is self-evident. Old Shura founded Shura hall, and Qin Ming was the original Shura young Lord. Now Qin Ming takes over the whole world and old Shura takes charge of the whole netherworld. This honor is enough to make any disciple of Shura hall hold their heads high and make Shura hall occupy the new world in the future. No one can shake its position. Moreover, Qin Mingqing raised the heaven and Shura controlled the nether world. The people in their Shura hall could enjoy all the glory whether they were alive or dead. This is a privilege that no force has ever had. Chapter 2822 "Then I''ll say it directly?" the Lord also felt the power of the Shura hall. It was because of this that he hesitated. "But it doesn''t matter." "I want to take the splendid kingdom to other continents for development." after the LORD said that, his hands in his sleeves tightened involuntarily. This request is undoubtedly to leave the Shura hall, but also to violate their once alliance agreement. It is really a little ashamed for the Jinxiu royal family who has always paid attention to faith. Moreover, in case of arousing the disgust of Shura hall, it is more likely to cause a crisis to the rich brocade royal family. However, the new world is about to be established, and opportunities are everywhere, which is also a good opportunity for the development of Jinxiu royal family. As a contemporary leader, he certainly hopes to rebuild the splendid Kingdom and reproduce or even surpass the glory of that year, rather than continue to be a subsidiary. Huang Lin was not surprised, but he did not respond directly: "we are all a family, and there is no need to be too implicit. The status of Shura hall in the future Tianting mainland is almost predictable. If you Jinxiu royal family want to develop, you can expand on the current territory. Why do you have to leave this mainland?" "We want to rely on our own strength to reproduce the glory of the splendid royal family." "Which continent does the Lord think of? A continent divided by border and wasteland, or a continent divided by chaos and force?" "The initial consideration is to consider the three continents divided by the frontier and wasteland, or the newly-built ninth continent." the Lord of the country is very clear about the strength of their royal family. I''m afraid it won''t take long to be swallowed up by strong families and strong factions when they arrive at LuanWu. The frontier and wasteland is a good choice. In the ninth continent, except for the semi disabled fairy Empire, all the other island forces have just been put together. They should be able to quickly gain a foothold with their own strength. "Huang Lin nodded slowly and thought seriously for a while:" if you really want to insist, you can start preparing today. " "Really?" the LORD looked at Huang Lin in surprise. Unexpectedly, he agreed so happily. "Please forgive me for not making decisions without authorization, so the real decision still needs to be made after the temple Lord''s resurrection, but I don''t think the temple Lord will embarrass you." Huang Lin can probably understand the meaning of Jinxiu royal family. Although relying on the Shura hall can develop better and become more powerful, as long as he is in this heavenly place, he is always inseparable from his status of "subsidiary". Only when he leaves far away and is completely independent of other continents can he be regarded as himself. Moreover, Jinxiu royal family has a long princess who is about to be resurrected, which is the treasure of Meng Hu The tiger is not only the first close guard and close friend of Qin Ming, but also the purgatory master of the netherworld hell. With this identity, the splendid royal family should be able to develop better. "Thank elder Huang for your understanding." "My personal suggestion is to choose the frontier and wasteland continents. The ninth continent looks like a temporary patchwork continent without any powerful forces, but those islands are in the era of chaos and martial arts, and there will be many forces there who will focus on the new continent that seems to have more opportunities and better development. There are too many variables. Although there will be many powerful forces pouring into the frontier and wasteland continent, but After all, local forces have occupied most of the space and can''t get in too much. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come on, come on, please sit down. It''s a family. You''re welcome." The imperial palace of the Tianyuan empire is very lively today. The Royal ancestors personally welcomed the strong men of the Xianling Empire who visited together. Although the Tianyuan empire is much stronger than the Xianling Empire, after all, the Xianling empire is the ancestral generation, and they have done enough etiquette. "Is the Tianyuan Empire ready to stay in Tianting mainland?" Ye Qingcheng and others were accompanied inside. Because Qin ordered Ye Chenchen and others to return, the Xianling Empire regained its vitality in the past, and the status of old families rose again. In particular, the Ye family, the ancestor of the Ye family, entered the Huangwu realm as early as the first time the Xianling Empire visited the Tianyuan empire. Now ye Chenchen is about to be reborn with the profound meaning of extreme cold, and his current status can be improved If the Ye family wants to replace the royal family, the royal family can only give in. "We are used to living here, so we don''t move around." Although the Tianyuan Empire has lived in the Tianting mainland for thousands of years, it has never been as ambitious and ambitious as it has been recently. Based on the situation in the Tianting mainland, the Tianyuan empire is fully confident to become a new royal family and the strongest imperial force. They should not only firmly grasp the current situation, but also make drastic readjustment to the Empire, deal with all that should be dealt with and support all that should be supported Support and rebuild a new empire with surging vitality. Moreover, they carefully analyzed Qin Ming''s words. The Resurrection time of the Lord of the Shura hall and others was before they met Qin Ming. That is to say, the future Shura hall is not too strong in the early stage, and it is difficult to create the Huangwu realm in the first ten years. Just so simple, the Tianyuan Empire has unparalleled strong advantages, even if other forces migrate There are more than Tianyuan empires. "The new world no longer exists in different times. Our fairy Empire and Tianyuan empire are in the same world. We should help each other in the future." After repeated discussions, the old people of the fairy Empire put their hope on the Tianyuan empire. It is too difficult for them to firmly maintain their superiority in the ninth continent with their own ability. They lack strong deterrence. This deterrence can not only be nominal, but must be absolute strength. At present, only the Tianyuan Empire can help them A ''descendant''. "That''s natural. Do you need anything to come here today?" "We want to invite a Huangwu from the Tianyuan Empire," said the ancestor of the Xianling royal family directly. "Please Huangwu?" the people of the Tianyuan Empire exchanged their eyes. Unexpectedly, these ancestors wanted Huangwu directly. They didn''t mind helping. They all thought about shooting some high-level tianwu or providing some resources, but they didn''t expect to directly ask for Huangwu. "We only need a Huang Wu who has been in charge for 20 years." "Don''t you have Huangwu?" the Tianyuan Empire hesitated. Although they have three Huangwu, the future situation of Tianting mainland will be very complex. They should be able to cope with the three Huangwu, but without one, it will be a little hanging. "We have got the news that both the immortal gate and the saint Confucianism hall will settle in the ninth empire." Ye Qingcheng looked dignified, which is the main reason why they visited the Tianyuan empire. When the immortal evil king resurrects, it is very likely that tianwu Jiuchong heaven. If Qin ordered him to give more resources, he will enter Huangwu within ten years. Moreover, the immortal sect is ambitious and aggressive, which is bound to challenge the fairy empire. At present, there are two Huangwu in the saint Confucianism hall, which will also challenge their status. They all hesitated. The ninth mainland just went to the immortal gate and the saint Confucianism hall. Who knows how many strong families they will come to Tianting mainland. "Twelve years is OK. You three Huangwu can each live in the fairy for four years. You don''t need to do it, just practice in seclusion there." the ancestor of the Ye family took the initiative to say that as long as there is a Huangwu in the Imperial City, he can deter many covetous enemies, so he can go out at ease. Tianyuan said with a smile, "just do as you say. In 12 years, there will be a lot of chaos and variables in the new world in the future. We should help each other." Chapter 2823 "What''s disturbing?" when long Jiao found Qin Ming, Qin Ming was standing on the mountain looking at the lively ancient city rain forest in the distance. "The world should be so full of vitality," Qin Ming said with a faint smile. "Really don''t mind? I think some forces are in a hurry." "No matter how anxious or calm you are, the real strong family is the one who can finally stick to it. There are never few such layouts, alliances and secret agreements. There are today, there will be tomorrow, and it will continue for thousands of years in the future." Qin Ming only needs to regulate and control the chaos at the beginning of the new world. Don''t harm ordinary people completely out of control. The future depends on the evolution of the world itself, He won''t intervene directly anymore. "When to return to the old time and space?" there was no one here. Long Jiao looked very casual and relaxed. "I''ll go later." "So anxious?" "Miss them." Qin Ming had a faint smile on his face. "I''m here to ask for fire source beads. When will I return them?" long Jiao smiled. That''s her treasure, and it''s her reliance to revive the demon fire sect and compete with other strong families. "It has been placed on the five elements creation mountain. With the help of the power of the divine mountain, I can reproduce the real ability of Lingyuan pearl. I will send it to your demon fire sect in ten years at most." "Will other Lingyuan beads appear one after another?" "Yes, but it may take a long time for the five elements Chuangshi mountain to breed Lingyuan beads alone. For at least ten thousand years, there can only be fire beads and earth beads in the world. Where are you going? Continue to stay in the sea or go to the mainland?" "I''m going to move to the mainland. The fire power of the new world should be more concentrated on the mainland." "I find you all seem to be going to the mainland." "Of course. In the past, the world was rich in marine resources, buried many spiritual treasures, and was very chaotic, so it gave birth to many strong families and factions. The mainland, because of its vast territory, gave birth to kingdoms, emperors and empires. They occupied a vast territory, controlled the top resources and limited the development of other forces, so it should be relatively stable, Over the years, the ancient sea has become more and more chaotic and stronger. Apart from those top forces, there are very few strong families in the mainland. However, once the mainland has established its status, it will exist for a relatively long time. Unlike the ancient sea, you may be ruthlessly destroyed one day if you devote all your efforts to the rise. "Although long Jiao likes war, But as the first generation of "ancestors" who controlled the fate of the whole clan, her first consideration was that the demon fire clan could be inherited forever. "What I can help you is to gather a few spiritual veins for the demon fire sect and repair the fire source beads. The rest depends on you." "That''s enough. I''m confident that the demon fire sect will dominate the mainland and become a real royal family. But I have to ask you to do me a favor." "What''s up?" "I have a strange beast Zhu fan and a red flaming eagle. I need your help... Hee hee... Wash my blood. It''s best to awaken the ancestral blood in my blood." "Do you still have a head?" "Of course, our demon fire sect has a strong foundation. Well, my Zhu fan is already half blood. You can become pure blood by moving your fingers." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "you are really not greedy. The red flame eagle is the offspring of Phoenix and pengniao. It rarely gives birth to pure blood. Once awakened, it is equal to having the dual power of Phoenix and pengniao. It is no worse than Zhu weariness." "Why, I don''t want to. I can sell you my life." long Jiao smiled. Today, I have to quench and wash the blood of my two babies. "I did you a favor. By the way, do me a favor." "You''ve become a God. Why don''t you quarrel with us little mortals? Let''s hear it first." "Go to the wasteland." "Why?" long Jiao was surprised. It was not in her choice. Although after the beginning of the new world, the spiritual power of heaven and earth will tend to be balanced, it will take at least three or five years for the spiritual power in the Tianting era to be completely comparable to the chaotic military era, and the resources there have been consumed by the previous chaotic military invasion. "You do me a favor. I''ll help you wash Zhu fan and the red flame eagle." Qin Ming smiled at long Jiao. He is going to send the Tianren people to the border wasteland, Donghuang war family, Nanyin holy mountain and so on. Many forces will move there. Although they seem to be seriously damaged now, they have strong blood and sufficient potential, which can not be restricted by those forces in the Jinpeng Dynasty. He needs a powerful force to suppress strong tribes such as Tianren tribe, at least not to let these tribes grow up too fast. Bai Xiaochun reminded Qin Ming earlier that the three continents separated by the frontier and wasteland can be regarded as "exiles", but several strong clans must be mobilized to guard them in turn. One continent can develop Qingyun sect and blood evil sect. In the other two continents, one proposed the demon fire sect, and the other proposed the Qianjun mansion and the Juling tribe, one of the "Twelve sects" of the former Donghuang Tianting. Qin Ming was thinking of talking to long Jiao when she came. "I worship you so much, you can''t count on me." long Jiao can''t guess the meaning of Qin Ming, but Qin Ming won''t hurt her. The first year of the era, December 10! When the trillions of creatures in the two worlds of LuanWu and Tianting are looking forward to a new era in the new world, and when they are competing with each other for their own interests in the great chaos domain, Qin Ming silently left the great chaos domain, fulfilled his inner oath, and looked for the heroes who died for the world, as well as his relatives and friends. Old Shura did not publicize them. They said goodbye silently, looking forward to Qin Ming''s success and bringing back all his former partners. Yunluo forest! A surging waterfall fell from Baizhang Stone Mountain and hit the lake in the valley. It rumbled and splashed. The cool moisture infiltrated the spacious valley, making the flowers and plants here fresh and vibrant. With a puff, a thin boy rushed out of the lake directly. Although he was still a little young, he was beautiful and capable, and his eyebrows were full of unyielding stubbornness. He grabbed a fat soul trout, cleaned it up and baked it on the fire. The young Qin ordered him to leave Qingyun sect for the second time after he went out with the disciples of Yaoshan. After getting rid of the tracking of he xiangtian and others, he ventured out of the main sacrifice jungle and went to Daqingshan. He met those suffering relatives and personally ended lengyuliang''s dandy. It was this experience that made him decide to attend the eight tea parties! It was in this valley that Qin Ming met Zhao Li for the first time! In the sky outside the valley, the misty light flickered and the space was distorted. Qin Ming controlled the sacred weapon of time and space, shook the frozen long river of time and space, and came to this important time node. He silently looked at the young man in the valley and recalled all kinds of things. Qin Ming once recalled the past countless times, thanking the child who had persisted in the dark for eight years, and thanking himself who had not been destroyed by humiliation and suffering. Eight years of servant and eight years of humiliation are undoubtedly a nightmare for a ten-year-old child, but he did not sleep in the nightmare, kept awake, insisted on himself, did not abandon his emotions, but cherished his family affection. This persistence and true self made him an indomitable legend later. The boy in the valley frowned slightly and looked at the fog in the sky. He doesn''t know what it is, let alone how powerful and respected he will be in the future. Qin Ming in the fog looked at the teenagers in the valley, thanked silently and said goodbye silently. Soon, the frozen river of time and space will be turbulent and gradually annihilated, and everything will dissipate, including the teenagers here and this period of history. "Thank you, I used to be." Chapter 2824 The mysterious light around Qin Ming was a little strong, wrapped him, went forward five days against the current time and space, and looked for his sworn brother, Zhao Li! The edge of Yunluo forest. A young man in rags was staggering into the dense forest. He was as thin as a wood, his hair was scattered, his face was covered with blood, and his heavy shackles were hanging on his wrists and waist, drawing shocking blood marks. He gasped violently, raised his pale face, and his scarlet eyes looked at the dense and ancient jungle in front of him through his messy long hair. Although he was embarrassed and miserable, his eyes were very cold and did not despair. He was Zhao Li, who had just escaped from the secret land of the devil Kingdom, but due to the strong interference of the seal, he scattered with the carefully selected night devil strongman and ancient giant whale in the family, and drifted to the frontier wasteland. He wanted to cover up his identity and secretly returned to the West Sea to find the ancient giant whales. As a result, he was accidentally recognized and sealed. Now he is going to be escorted to the witch temple in the ancient sea. Although he barely broke free, the power of the seal completely imprisoned the blood in his body, which was worse than ordinary people. "Hurry up! Don''t let him run away!" "Hurry up, the night devil can''t take it back. None of us want to live." "The flower burial witch is personally responsible for this matter. You know her means very well." A group of men in black clothes rushed into Yunluo forest soon after, anxiously tracking Zhao Li''s trace. Their breath is very strong, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. It seems that they can feel the spirit coming from their faces from a long distance. They wear the same clothes, the same machetes and white jade masks. There are two fine cracks on the masks, which looks very strange. I just heard that the person in front mentioned the four words of burying the flower witch Lord. I couldn''t help shivering, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of my eyes. "Chase!!" their speed suddenly increased, and they rushed into the dense forest like swords. Zhao Li stumbled to the ground and struggled hard, covered in blood and embarrassed. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be found, his blood was controlled, and his magic could not be released. He was not even as good as ordinary human beings. Even if he was not chased by the witch hall, he might be eaten by the beasts in the forest. But... Without powerful weapons, he couldn''t break the chain. What should I do? We must find a way! Zhao Li breathed weakly and silently encouraged himself. Thousands of demon people are waiting for his news in the secret realm of the devil kingdom. The fate of the night demon family is pinned on him. He can''t die here, absolutely not. Suddenly! There was a faint breaking wind in the silent forest behind. Although Zhao Li was imprisoned, his consciousness was still very sensitive. It should be the pursuer of the witch hall. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he endured the sharp pain and rushed forward again. live on! We must live! We must find the way back to the secret place of the devil kingdom. Even if there is no way, we should go out of a way! At this time, the space in front suddenly surged, and suddenly turned violently, like a wave. Who!! Zhao Li was alert immediately, but his weak body couldn''t even stand straight, let alone resist. A majestic man came out of the surging fog and looked at the weak and embarrassed boy in front of him with a faint smile. This was the first time he saw Zhao Li in his memory. He was embarrassed and weak, but with a sense of hostility and unyielding. If he didn''t meet him, Zhao Li would not be able to break the seal. If he couldn''t break the seal, he would die in Yunluo forest, and there would be no future devil Kingdom counterattack and the friendship between them. Yunluo forest is really a blessed place. He went out from here and walked out of the legend of his life. Zhao Li went out from here and walked out of his way of revenge. Zhao Li felt a strange smell from the man in front of him. Obviously, he was very calm, but it was like the vastness of the ocean. It could not be said that it was pressure, or a kind of awe born out of thin air. When he stood there, he seemed to be ethereal and nonexistent. In a trance, he even thought he had an illusion. He didn''t ask questions or escape. He stood so stubborn and stared at the man coldly, like a lonely Wolf. "Long time no see." Qin Ming said for a long time, months and decades apart. Long time no see. We know each other? Zhao Li was alert, but the chain on his body was incredibly broken and fell on his feet like gravel, while the wounds of his whole body were healing rapidly, and even his essence and spirit were completely recovered. Zhao Li felt the change of his body and looked at the man in front of him in surprise. He was silent for a long time. Finally he opened his mouth: "who are you? Why save me." "Someone asked me to give you something." a fog rose in Qin Ming''s hand, filled with a trace of magic and a surge of soul power. Before the final decisive battle in the great chaos domain, whether it was Tong Xin, Donghuang Haoyuan and others who died, or Tong Yan, Heifeng and others who joined the death squads, they all specially left a wisp of soul power, which is not the real soul, but some important memories are sealed and guarded with their own strength, so that Qin Ming can find himself in the future and print them into their own life memories. Even if there is any accident that can not be resurrected, this power carrying soul power can also incarnate the undead in the nether hell, or rebirth with some memory. "Who?" Zhao Li was alert to the fog, but he could clearly recognize that it was a magic gas, the unique magic gas of the night devil family! "You in the future." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Zhao Li was very vigilant. "Six months ago, you night demons gathered the strength of the whole family to disrupt the secret territory of the devil Kingdom, attack the chaos array, hit the trident of the famine God, and captured the magic monument of longhuang town. Your demon emperor used the space power in the altar to send 300 people to different directions and places to prepare for the joint efforts inside and outside the devil kingdom to destroy the secret territory of the devil kingdom in the future. Because you are the prince of the night demons, it''s up to you The ancient giant whale guarded you, but when you rushed out of the secret place, you encountered turbulence in space, and you were scattered with the ancient giant whale. Later, someone found your people of the night demon clan in the ancient sea and began to offer a high reward for arrest, and you... Were watched by the witch hall. " Zhao Li''s indifferent expression finally changed a little. How could he know so much? How could he know that I am the prince of night devil? How could he know that the magic tablet of longhuang town was in their hands! "You also have an important mission to find 36 Ancient Soul summoning flags to awaken the kings and save the demons in the secret territory of the devil kingdom. Do you need me to go on?" Qin Ming smiled and fiddled with the fog in his hand and gently floated to Zhao Li. "Take it. It belongs to you." After a little hesitation, Zhao Li accepted the fog. After the fog entered the body, it penetrated into the bones and entangled his soul. Without too strong energy, it gradually began to impact his consciousness. A variety of pictures emerged uncontrollably in his mind, including the scene of his birth, the accomplishment of leaving the mirror in the demon domain, and the scene of his breaking into Yunluo forest at this moment. There is a picture even slightly freeze frame, that is, he rushed into a valley and met a teenager. And the boy... Seems to want to be with the man in front of him. Zhao Liqi was still vigilant and ready to resist at any time. Without chains and prohibitions, he could stimulate some blood power, but... With the flash of the picture, he began to faint and his body became weak. Scenes emerge in Zhao Li''s mind and blend with his soul. This is not only injecting memory, but also forming memory! Zhao Li shook slightly and fell to the ground. His body was unnaturally stiff, painful and confused. He gradually accepted the memory pictures of the next thirty or forty years, like silently walking back those years in a coma. It was true! Clear! And strong! It''s a dream and a fact! "My brother, I''ve come to pick you up." Qin Ming picked up the faint Zhao Li with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 2825 At this time, all the ten killers chasing Zhao Li rushed over. They were a little relieved to see Zhao Li, but they found it and could go back to work, but the man in front of them made them nervous. "Who are you? Put him down!" "This is the prisoner named by the witch Lord himself." "Look at you, you don''t even know what the witch master is. That''s the witch hall in the inland sea. It''s the strongest strength outside the ancient sea and has the strength to sweep the Jinpeng imperial dynasty!" "Be sensible and get out of here." They were wary of deterrence, but they didn''t dare to rush directly. "I know that the witch Lord who assigned you is my woman." Qin Ming smiled softly and took Zhao Li into the void. "Boast..." just as they were about to speak, the surrounding space solidified in an instant, including their bodies, their consciousness and everything, which returned to solidification with the departure of space-time order and sacred objects of space-time. However, due to the "abnormal" interference of Qin''s life, this period of history began to fluctuate subtly, and subtle cracks gradually began to appear in this space-time, and began to spread. Qin Ming did not enter Qingyun sect, but rushed to Xuexie sect! Because TIESHANHE and Yueqing met when Qin Ming was very young, unless they find TIESHANHE and Yueqing who are still children and bring them back to the new world, they will have a very strong impact on time and space. Qin Ming doesn''t want to bring too much stimulation to the solidified time and space just when he starts looking for his relatives. Therefore, Yueqing and TIESHANHE can only be put to the end. When he saves his parents, they will all transfer together. One month before the start of the new eight sect tea party, leader Qiu Lin personally selected a team of nine people, of which both demon son and green evil have entered the Xuanwu realm and are the main force competing for the top five places. Other disciples of yeluo are jiuchongtian in Lingwu realm. They also have strong talent and practical strength and are ambitious for the top ten places. Blood evil sect, as the sect of the eight sects in the northern region, is second only to Tiandao sect. Its overall strength is very strong, and its martial arts and attitude are extreme. It has always been vigilant by all forces, and its situation is very delicate. The seven sects of the northern region were unwilling to accept them, but they had to rely on their ferocity to deter the royal palace. Each royal palace was vigilant against them and wanted to win over to their own camp and become a nail inserted into the eight sects of the northern region. Therefore, Qiu Lin, the leader of the blood evil sect, and many elders are very concerned. The new generation of elite disciples will also be closely watched to see their talents, temperament, weaknesses and so on. Each eight sect tea party is undoubtedly the best opportunity to observe! The blood evil sect also wants to show its strongest strength and posture through the eight sect tea party, win the recognition of all parties and make all parties fear, so as to exist longer and stand more stable. Lord Qiu Lin summoned them up alone today, reminded them of some precautions, put forward some of their own requirements, and sent a large number of Lingbao to ensure that they could attend the eight tea parties in their best state. "This eight sect tea party should be wonderful. Langya, Yang Yi, Yue Qing and bailiye have a great reputation. They may have heard of their names not only in the northern regions, but also in the middle regions." leaving the hall, yeluo thought carefully about the places just mentioned by the sect leader. They are all disciples who meet the standards of the eight sect tea party. Not surprisingly, those people will attend eight tea parties. I don''t know who will be my opponent? Yeluo is very confident in his strength. At least the top ten can be guaranteed! "Langya basically knows how to take turns. His realm is there. The top five have reserved a place. We should pay attention to Yang Yi and them." Qing Xie pondered. He is in the Xuanwu realm and wants to fight against those stronger Xuanwu. Although he is very confident in himself, the key is to see how to choose his opponent. The demon''s Lotus steps shook gently, and the ruddy corners of his mouth were hooked with an arc like nothing: "I''m very interested in Yueqing of Qingyun sect." "Qingyun sect has been in the top ten for three consecutive times. If you want to keep an eye on Qingyun sect, I think they have to go back this time." the other disciples smiled. "Before the top ten, I don''t touch her. If she can enter the top ten, I''ll play with her." the demon son smiled softly. "Younger martial sister, shall we discuss tactics again?" asked Qingxie. Although the old demon son is half a year old, he will never dare to hold up in front of the demon son. The whole blood evil sect knows what magic the demon son practices and what kind of mind. They loved and feared her. Except for a few elite disciples such as Qing Xie, other disciples didn''t even dare to look up at her. "It''s not necessary. We''ll talk about it at the eight tea parties. Who''s the guy? Who are we staring at!!" "Listen to elder martial sister." "I hope you can meet some interesting people at the eight tea party. Don''t be too boring." "This is the highest standard competition in the northern region. It will be wonderful." The demon son separated from them and returned to his own independent courtyard. He was about to greet the little fox. Unexpectedly, he found a strange man standing in the yard, holding her little fox, "unscrupulously" enjoying the flowers, plants and ancient trees in the courtyard. Usually arrogant like the Jiuyang jade Fox of the little princess, he obediently lay down in his arms and squinted comfortably. "Who are you?" the demon looked at him in surprise. Who had the courage to enter her yard without her permission? The man was vigorous and powerful. After a while, he turned around and looked at the graceful young woman outside the hospital. With short clothes and skirts, long hair and waist, she is incomparably beautiful. She shows her beautiful body without stinging. The skin exposed outside is particularly tender and shows an incomparably moving breath of youth. The neck like a swan is snow-white and smooth, and the delicate face is like a flower, but the blood red eyes destroy the wonderful feeling, more evil and more seductive. The familiar face, the familiar voice and the familiar feeling easily pulled Qin Ming back to the scene when he first met the demon son. The demon''s red eyes coagulated slightly, with a cold feeling. Who and where did the old man come out? He was crazy about flowers. "Uncle, have you come to see your child? The rest place of male disciples is in the North District, and the residence of female disciples is in the south district." Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry, uncle? Are you so old? "I''m looking for you." "Have we met?" "We used to... Know each other very well." The demon looked at him for a while, withdrew from the yard and pointed at the little fox held in his arms by the man. The little fox was comfortably absorbing Qin Ming''s breath of life and didn''t pay attention to her until the demon son coughed slightly coldly. The little guy got up reluctantly, jumped down from Qin Ming''s arms and returned to the demon son lightly. "Contact grandpa and say that there are hooligans in the blood evil sect. They are not young." The little fox tilted his head, looked at Qin''s life for a while, and disappeared into the lush woods outside. "Where are the hooligans, me?" "Guess?" Chapter 2826 Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. "Before your grandpa comes, let me tell you a story?" "Let me tell you a story first. There used to be an old man who was a flower addict in his old age. Guess what happened later?" the demon''s ruddy mouth curled up and smiled, but his eyes were slightly cold, which made his scarlet eyes a little more evil: "dead!" Qin Ming looked at the young and beautiful demon in front of him, listened to the familiar voice, but his heart was very warm, his eyes were covered with warmth, and quietly told his story. "A beautiful girl met a boy at the bazong tea party. His name was Qin Ming. He came from Qingyun sect. He was a servant. The girl was beautiful and dangerous. Everyone watched. No one dared to challenge. The boy was stubborn and stubborn. He was not optimistic, but he was determined to change his fate at the bazong tea party. They met unexpectedly because of the girl''s pet. The girl began to be curious about him, and then she gradually became fond of him. One night, she asked the boy if he believed in love at first sight. The boy shook his head. He was still young and didn''t understand. Later, as a servant, the boy reached the top ten, which caused a sensation in Wuling City, and was given the name of Shura Zi by the first five or eight schools in the final decisive battle. The girl also performed prominently. She defeated the Xinghe sect disciple bailiyo in the final World War I and advanced into the first five or eight schools and was given the name of blood elf. The girl invited the boy to join her sect. As a disciple of the sect leader, Xu joked that he wanted to be his lover. The boy refused the invitation because he had his own life! Later, the boy returned to Qingyun sect, successfully got rid of the bondage of servants and saved his people, but the girl unexpectedly caught up with Qingyun sect, and they... Became good friends. Due to another accident, the boy became a public enemy in the northern regions and was surrounded and suppressed by various sects. The girl didn''t abandon him, took the patriarch elders to rescue the ancient city, and insisted on waiting until the boy came back. Later, the magic spirit Dharma Day in the central region was opened. The boys and girls moved from the northern region to the central region and entered the magic spirit Dharma Day. The girl was almost killed in the magic spirit Dharma Day. The boy ventured into the enemy family and saved her. From that day on, they became lovers. Later... The girl swallowed the fragments of the heart of the ancient tree of Tongtian obtained from the magic spirit Dharma Day, causing the source force to bite back. The boy ran to Wanjie mountain and became famous in the first war of the heavenly king hall. The king was not killed. He also invited the elders of the heavenly king hall to save the girl. Since then, the girl was blessed by misfortune and had two air seas. Later, the boy... Left the northern region and the mainland , they began to wander the ancient sea. The girl followed and accompanied them all the way. She did not hesitate to accompany them to meet the strong enemy and go against the sky. They walked very hard, but they walked very well. They shook the whole era in decades. Then... " The coldness in the demon''s eyes gradually faded, strange but serious listening: "what happened later?" "The girl died. Before she died... She didn''t see the boy for the last time. The boy shed tears on the lonely grave and vowed to find her again. Even if he messed up the way of heaven, went against the heaven and earth, and went back to 30 years ago... Before they first met." Qin Ming said softly, his warm eyes gradually blurred, and he quietly looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, Whispered, "he succeeded. He''s back." The demon son suddenly had a strange feeling and an unspeakable complex emotion in her heart, but a moment later, she smiled and said, "the boy is you and the girl is me? It seems that uncle cheated many girls and children? The story is well made up." Qin Ming slowly spread out his right hand, where a blood red fog skillfully floated, occasionally interwoven into a skeleton outline, but weakly dispersed. The skeleton head was red and bright, with evil intentions and some ghosts. After careful inspection, a wisp of cyan light was faintly wrapped in the skeleton: "In the story, on the day the girl died, she sacrificed her own life and saved many people. But the heaven showed mercy and didn''t let her disappear completely. A blood jade skeleton and sapling in her body helped her hold a wisp of soul silk before it was destroyed. There was part of her memory in this wisp of soul silk." The demon son looked at the fog warily, didn''t touch it in the past, but stepped back again, and the faint smile on his face became cold: "who are you? How did you get into the blood evil sect! Although this is not a palace of the Imperial City, it is by no means that you can go if you want to come!" Qin Ming didn''t care about the cold of the demon son. He gently fiddled with the wisp of soul silk and said: "I''m Qin Ming in the story, the boy who met you at the eight tea parties. I''m Qin Ming, the boy who made you wait for more than 30 years. I''m Qin Ming... Demon son... I''m back..." "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "Demon son!!" a thick voice came down from the sky and fell heavily in front of the courtyard with the churning blood gas, arousing a surging energy wind. Qiu Lin, the leader of the blood evil sect, came out of the blood gas, thin and old, but looked cold and solemn: "what''s the matter?" "Grandpa, this old man..." the demon son was about to raise his hand and point to the courtyard, but there was no one in it. "What old man." "He ran away!" "Who ran away?" Qiu Lin''s consciousness immediately shrouded the whole courtyard, even the beautiful mountain. What old man? Where did an old man emerge! But... Qiu Lin checked again and again. Who is there? The little fox stood on Qiu Lin''s shoulder and kept shrugging his small nose, but the pure breath of life had disappeared. "Where is he?" asked the demon. "Who is there?" Qiu Lin asked. "Nothing?" "No, what''s the matter?" "Really nothing?" the demon son wondered. With Grandpa''s realm, God''s consciousness could easily cover more than ten miles. How could it not be. "Who do you see?" Qiu Lin was not careless, but a little vigilant. He raised the demon son himself and knew his granddaughter''s character. Although his character was somewhat charming and evil, he almost never said anything, let alone fooled around. It was impossible to joke with her. For the first time, he thought that people from other families or the Royal Palace deliberately hurt the demon son and prevented her from entering the eight tea parties. This kind of thing had never happened before. However, who can easily sneak into the blood evil clan? If so, he must hold the gatekeeper and ask him clearly. "Where was an old man just now? He said..." the demon''s red lips opened gently, but he didn''t know how to say: "nothing. Maybe I''m too tired of cultivation recently." "Demon! What''s the matter? Tell me carefully." Qiu Lin''s divine sense continued to explore the courtyard, but he couldn''t detect any abnormal energy fluctuations. "It''s all right." the demon shook his head. She returned to the courtyard. Just before entering the room, she couldn''t help looking at the place where the man stood. How could she suddenly disappear? She just looked back and turned her head. Even if she left, she couldn''t be more than ten miles in an instant. Is it really an illusion? It''s impossible. She never had any illusions, let alone believed in such things. Qiu Lin looked at the demon''s back and felt even more strange. Who? Who the hell did she see. Chapter 2827 "Come out, it''s just me." the demon returned to the room and deliberately seduced the old man. Anyway, grandpa is outside. As long as the man appears again, he can be watched by grandpa immediately. However, she was vigilant for a while, but she still didn''t see the mysterious old man again. The demon son didn''t give up, pretended to be speechless, shrugged Xiang''s shoulders, sat on the bed and closed his meditation. His fingertips gently touched the little fox to make it ready. After a while, a red fog quietly appeared behind her, blooming with a trace of soul power. Occasionally, it turned into a blood jade skeleton, in which there was a green awn, and then it spread silently and became a fog. Unknowingly, the fog quietly infiltrated into the demon''s body, quietly moved along the flesh and blood, wrapped around the soul inside, and slowly melted into one. And the demon didn''t feel anything. Qiu Lin didn''t leave immediately, but recruited several elders. "Who has been to the blood evil sect recently?" "No, according to your instructions, the mountain was closed five days ago. What''s the matter?" "Are you sure? If I find out, don''t blame me. Qiu Lin is cruel!" Qiu Lin swept them fiercely. "Really not!" the elders exchanged glances. Qiu Lin frowned and thought, "don''t make a noise. Patrol around the mountain carefully. Don''t let go of any accidents." "Did someone break in?" "The demon said... She may have seen a man!" "Who?" "In short, it''s not normal. Check it for me!" "Yes!!" the elders seldom saw the patriarch so serious. They immediately dispersed and patrolled around. Qiu Lin personally guarded the yard to avoid any accidents. But... He noticed that there was no spiritual power fluctuation in it. The demon cultivates the blood spirit secret skill. Once meditated or displayed, it will be accompanied by some strong blood gas and terrible visions. How can it be so quiet? "Demon son? Demon son!" Qiu Lin called outside the door several times, but there was still no movement, so he directly pushed open the door. On the bed, the demon son was lying there, unconscious, filled with a green and red fog, and even Jiuyang jade fox was lying beside her, breathing weakly. "Demon!!" Qiu Lin exclaimed, but as soon as he was about to break into the room, he was forcibly shaken away by an invisible wave and staggered back seven or eight steps. His complexion changed suddenly and he looked at the room unbelievably. What power was that just now? Can easily shake him away! He''s a high-level warrior! "Who is it? Come out!" Qiu Lin looked dignified. Who is it? If you can easily arrange such a strong prohibition, you can''t notice it at all. What kind of state must it be? But the demon is just a Xuanwu realm. Is it worth fighting so much? "Lord Qiu, the demon will be fine. Just sleep for a few days and will wake up soon." a voice like nothing echoed in Lord Qiu Lin''s ear. "Who!!" Qiu Lin was frightened and even hard to understand. He was the top power in the northern region. Looking at the huge imperial dynasties, who could easily tease him! At this time, a man appeared silently beside the demon''s bed, quietly looking at the sleeping demon on the bed. "Who are you?" Qiu linning looked at the man, clenched his fist, and was ready. He was secretly frightened. How did he appear? "My name is Qin Ming. I have been taken care of by you." Qin Ming sat by the bed, gently picked up the demon and let her rest in her arms. "Beast!! let her go!!" Qiu Lin suddenly burst up, but there was nothing in front of him, but he shook him away, staggered back more than ten steps and hit the wall heavily. "Lord Qiu, she will wake up soon. Don''t worry." Qin Ming''s fingertips pulled a few wisps of spiritual power to guide the integration of soul silk and demon''s soul. Although the wisp of soul silk left behind is very weak, it is the level of Huangwu realm after all, and now demon''s only just entering Xuanwu realm. "Who are you?" Qiu linqiang looked at the mysterious man calmly and solemnly. What is his realm! Why did you run to the demon. Although the demon son went out to practice several times, he guarded them secretly. He had never seen contact with such a man. Qin Ming ignored it, guarded the integration of soul silk and demon son, and looked at her gently. The scene of meeting and knowing demon son emerged in his mind. From the eight tea parties to the era of chaos and martial arts, the initial happy smile gradually disappeared with the distance, and finally only dignified and worried. He owes her a company, a wedding and a lifetime smile. The next life... He will make up patiently... Accompany with his heart "Who the hell are you! Why hurt the demon!" Qiu Lin angrily scolded and soon alerted the elders who were patrolling outside. They rushed over one after another and were surprised by the scene in front of them. Who is this man? What did he do to the demon! Qiu Lin winked at them and was about to attack. To their consternation, their spiritual power suddenly dispersed, and even the sea of Qi suddenly dried up. They felt their suddenly weak body incredibly, and looked at the man there. "Lord Qiu, elders, I have no malice. Please wait a few days." More and more elders were shocked, and those elite disciples gathered outside and looked at the scene inside. They were surprised and more angry, but no one could rush into the room. There is nothing, but it isolates everyone who tries to get close. Blood evil sect is a sensation! A strange man who didn''t know where he came from broke into the demon''s boudoir, not only stunned her, but also hugged her! This is a beast! A large number of young disciples are angry and want to kill them directly! The demon son Yan Guan is an immortal of the whole clan. He is the spirit loved by all the disciples of the whole clan, but no one dares to reveal it. Thousands of disciples surrounded the mountain, clamored to drag him out and cut him into meat and mud with one knife. One day... Two days... Three days Qiu Lin and others tried their best to save the demon son, but no matter in the room or outside the courtyard, as long as anyone wanted to use their spiritual power, the sea of Qi would dry up in an instant. This unheard of situation frightened them. Where on earth did this god man come from? Throughout the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, they didn''t have it, which completely exceeded their understanding of martial arts. Fortunately, the villain didn''t really hurt the demon, but held it so strangely. The demon son is in a coma, merging the wisp of soul silk and accepting the sporadic memories carried in the soul silk. These memories are not comprehensive, and there are even serious deficiencies in some places, but it is enough for the demon son to remember a lot of things and people, especially the deepest Qin life of love. She is accepting the memory, and it seems that she is walking again in the wonderful life before her. She is occasionally nervous, occasionally smiles, and occasionally... Tears. She is sleeping and returning. Qin Ming gently stroked her charming face, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and a lost light carried Qin Ming''s shadow, sank into the demon''s consciousness and silently accompanied her. Finally On the fourth day, when Qiu Lin tried to communicate with Qin Ming calmly, the demon son opened his eyes in Qin Ming''s arms. He did not resist or scold, but quietly looked at the man in front of him, and his consciousness was still in a trance. "I''m coming." Qin Ming whispered softly. The demon son looked at the strange and familiar man in front of him. Although he was still a little confused, the corners of his eyes involuntarily Qinchu tears: "is that a dream?" "That''s a dream. Later... It''s reality..." Qin Ming smiled gently and kissed her forehead: "we should go back. Everyone is waiting for you." The demon''s mind was still flashing scenes, hovering for a long time, some confused and some in a trance, but consciousness had a voice and a figure, which made her believe that all this was true. Chapter 2828 "Master! No matter who you are and what purpose you have, we can sit down and have a good talk. I promise in the name of the leader of blood evil sect that you will never......" Qiu Lin took two steps forward and just wanted to appease the man in there, but the man got up with the demon with tears in his eyes and bowed deeply to him. The elders were even more surprised. Where was this? Qin Ming hugged the demon son and the demon son hugged the little fox and slowly disappeared into the room. "Demon!!" Qiu Lin, they were just about to rush forward. Time and space suddenly solidified. All the pictures and everything were fixed at this moment. The emergence of Qin''s life produced events that had never happened in history and took away people who should not be taken away. Therefore, after they left, the space-time began to fluctuate abnormally, just like the space-time where Qin''s life took Zhao Li. In the great chaos domain, everyone of the blood evil sect stood in front of the sect door, nervously waiting for the miracle to happen. Although Qin Ming said that he wanted to find the demon in the solidified time and space, he didn''t explain too much. They couldn''t understand the divine power and were always worried about accidents. Until... A gorgeous light curtain shines on the sky, converges into a human shadow, and falls into the big chaotic domain, which immediately attracted a lot of attention. Qiu Lin''s patriarch and others immediately mentioned their hearts to their throat and stared anxiously at the sky. Qin Ming spread his light, held the demon son and came to the front of the sect door from the sky. The demon son was still a little shocked. The picture just now was like walking slowly in the endless galaxy. Various lights carried countless images passing around. It was unique and mysterious. She finally believed that it was not a dream, because such a beautiful picture could not appear in the dream, which was completely beyond imagination. "Demon son?" Qiu Lin''s excited old tears were everywhere, and his voice was trembling. That''s a demon! It was a demon more than thirty years ago! Qin Ming really did it! All the disciples and elders gathered by the blood evil sect were shocked and shouted excitedly, miracles! This is a miracle! In particular, the middle-aged disciples such as Qingxie and yeluoshi were filled with emotion. That was the demon children in their youth. From the realm, it was almost before the beginning of the eight tea parties. It was just like Qin Ming said that they should find the demon children before they met. "Grandpa?" the demon son looked at the familiar people in front, and the only doubt in his heart finally disappeared, but he was still a little shocked. "Ah! Ah! Ha ha..." Qiu Lin was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself. He was really a demon, his baby granddaughter! From the day the demon son died, although he was calm on the surface, in fact, his colic kept pressing, and he looked haggard day by day. Finally... Qin LAN fulfilled his oath and found his granddaughter. "Elder martial sister Yao''er (younger martial sister)! Do you still recognize us?" Qingxie and others walked forward quickly and introduced themselves so that the demon wouldn''t recognize them. "Demon son?" Li lingdai and others came in a hurry. They thought Qin Ming would take some time. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming just left and then came back. She was a little unprepared. She didn''t have time to prepare gifts. "The frozen space-time has no time connection with here. No matter how long I leave, it will be a while here." Qin Ming explained with a smile. "Demon''s sister-in-law!!" Qin Ying rushed over excitedly and hugged the demon. Although the demon son has begun to accept the reality, after all, he has just integrated those memories, and his consciousness is still a little confused. His sister-in-law called her red face. "Hee hee... My sister-in-law is so young. Blessed is my brother." Qin Ying winked at Qin Ming. "Ha ha..." the crowd laughed. "Her fusion memory is incomplete. She has had more rest these days and slowly recovered." Qin ordered Tang Yuzhen to take good care of the demon son and help restore more memory. After all, the demon son is only a small part of the fusion. "Don''t be nervous, we''re not bad guys." Tang Yuzhen smiled. It''s the first time he saw the demon''s nervous and nervous appearance. The demon''s heart trembled slightly. These living people in front of her coincided with those pictures in her mind one by one. The memory became fresh, and the emotion flowed spontaneously in her body. Unconsciously, she was no longer nervous and alert. She smiled brightly, but her eyes were wet. The picture of memory flashes in my mind again. Those beautiful and sweet, those thrilling and tragic, become strong emotions and collide with real feelings. The demon son suddenly turned around, rushed to Qin minghuai and sobbed. Everyone laughed, but they also unconsciously red eyes. Although they have not died, they can understand the demon''s mood at the moment. Qin Ming hugged the demon son and stroked her sobbing sweet shoulder: "so many people look at it. It''s not good to cry." The demon son cried more fiercely. He hugged Qin life and burst into tears. In her previous life and present life, she has been strong and optimistic. She has never really cried. At this moment, she was almost collapsed by intense emotional stimulation. Especially the pain and regret before he died. He wanted to wait to see him, but he resolutely detonated the bitterness of his body. At this moment, they turned into strong emotions and could not restrain themselves. Qin Ming smiled and comforted, and the corners of his eyes were getting wet. "Young master!" the night demons in the secret realm of the devil Kingdom also rushed over and excitedly looked at the emaciated youth around Qin Ming. Zhao Li''s fusion memory is very comprehensive, but he was alert. He had been a little confused before. He didn''t say a word more to Qin Ming from beginning to end, but he looked at the familiar but obviously old people in front of him. Looking at their excitement to tears, the picture in his mind was clear again, which touched his cold mood. That doubt finally began to disappear. Are those memories true? The encounter with Qin Ming, the growth in Yunluo forest, the experience of looking for hope, the adventure with Ziyan alliance, and a series of crazy actions. Are those all true? Is that the wonderful life you have lived? Before death, the voice of determination, the ease after tragedy, is still hovering in my mind. And now... I''m back! The people of the night devil family also followed and surrounded excitedly. Zhao Li has found it back. Zhao Yanran and their demon emperor must be able to find it. At this moment, they can say that their night demons are about to return to the peak. "Welcome back! My old friend!" long Jiao greeted Zhao Li and observed Zhao Li more than 30 years ago curiously. It is said that at this time, he had just escaped from the secret land of the devil Kingdom, just like Qin Ming, and had just begun his legend. "Long Jiao, you are still alive." Zhao Li finally opened his mouth and began to take the initiative to accept all this. "Of course I''m alive, so I hope I die." long Jiao smiled. Qin Ming gathered a few rays of light from his fingertips, gently stroked the demon''s body, slowly soothed her mood, and let her fall asleep in crying. After all, just fused memories are still incomplete memories. If the emotion is too intense, it is likely to cause memory confusion. "I''ll come." Tang Yuzhen carefully helped the demon son, looked at her beautiful face with pear flowers and rain, and felt a burst of love in her heart. Chapter 2829 Chu Wanyi and they all rushed to the blood evil sect according to the light of Qin''s life. They were surprised to see the comatose demon son and Zhao Li, who was forced to be calm. They didn''t expect Qin''s life to bring people back so soon. Although I was ready, I still had an unspeakable complex feeling when I looked at the demon children standing in front of them again. Moreover, everyone knows the position of demon son in Qin Ming''s heart. She is deeply loved and irreplaceable. Demon son''s own temperament? Very bright, charming and shrewd. There is an opportunity to kill between talking and laughing. She is a very dangerous woman. She seems to be only 15 or 16 years old now. Her realm is in Lingwu realm. In the future, she is likely to travel around the world to improve her strength. Will she hide her identity at that time? Or practice in a special way? If you hide your identity, who can find it secretly and form friends is better than anything. Many people''s minds are alive again. "Who are you going to find next?" Qiu Lin and their hearts were relieved. They didn''t know how Qin Ming did it, but the demon son had stood in front of them alive, and others would surely come back one after another! "TIESHANHE and Yueqing brought them back at last. Now go to find the demon''s parents first." "Who?" Qiu Lin and their faces changed slightly and looked at Qin Ming together. "I''ll find all the people I can find. How can I get married in twenty days without the testimony of demon''s parents." Qiu Lin stared at Qin Ming for a while, and his heart seemed to be gripped by something. Can they... Also be resurrected? When the demon son''s mother died unexpectedly, her father lost control and was devoured by the art of blood elves. It was the pain of his life! It''s a nightmare he doesn''t want to recall! Qin Ming wants to get married?! Many people thought they had heard wrong and immediately exchanged eyes, but they all saw the same light from the bottom of each other''s eyes. This is a very important news, which means that Qin Ming should formally clarify the identity of the women around him and the identity of the forces behind them before integrating the world. Qiu Lin was surprised that the demon was going to get married? Tang tianque, who had just arrived, clenched his fist excitedly and finally heard a good news¡® "The person Qin Ming likes" and "the woman Qin Ming married" are very different concepts and are a formal title. But how many women does Qin Ming want to marry? Yueqing, demon son, Tang Yuzhen, Tong Xin, buried flowers, will there be other women? If there were any more, who would it be? If you can know in advance, you can have a good relationship as soon as possible and never become a competitor. Who will Qin Ming invite to his wedding? At the beginning of the establishment of the new world, who can appear on that occasion undoubtedly symbolizes supreme honor and can see his position in Qin Ming''s mind. Qin Ming traced back 15 years along the previous time and space. According to the time point mentioned by Qiu Lin, he found the demon''s father and mother in turn. They didn''t need any memory fusion. They were directly brought to the big chaotic domain by Qin Ming. At this moment, the great chaos domain has fallen into a new sensation, because Qin Ming really did it, and it was "easy" to do it. Zhao Li is alive, the demon son is alive, and the demon son''s parents are alive. Despite the preparation, looking at such a scene, people still shocked Qin Ming''s "divine power" and marveled at his ability to overturn Yin and Yang and reverse heaven and earth! Shock! sensational! Zhao Li and Yao''er began to get familiar with the new environment, and everything here began to coincide with the consciousness in their ''dreams'', and really returned to themselves. But the demon''s memory is not complete, and Tang Yuzhen needs to guide her carefully. The demon''s parents are even more difficult to understand. They feel like they suddenly fell into a dream. At the same time, the news about Qin''s life to get married in 20 days also spread quietly in the great chaos domain, but it was limited to the Shura hall, Tianji Pavilion, Ziyan clan and so on. Everyone wanted to know the details as much as possible, so they all visited the ancient city of thunder again when Qin ordered them to leave. "No, no one." Tuwei was calm. He had to be strong once, otherwise it would be difficult to take full care of him. You might as well just shut it out. "Those are all big people, none of them?" Ling Xiaoxiao had a big head. "Who knows how the young master arranged the wedding? Who knows!" Tuwei asked. "This..." they were speechless. Even they heard it for the first time. "Send someone outside to explain and say that we don''t know anything. We''ll wait until the young master comes back." As soon as they finished here, someone came to inform them that Tang Yushuang had forcibly entered the city hall and had arrived at Tang Yuzhen. "It''s all stopped!" Tuwei burst into tears. "You don''t know anything?" Tang Yushuang looked at Tang Yuzhen seriously. "Sister, I know about this, but I don''t know the specific arrangement." Tang Yuzhen quickly pulled Tang Yushuang aside. The demon son was still in a coma, and the Qin family took care of her. She didn''t want her sister to make a noise there. "Why are you so confused? Don''t ask such an important thing in detail?" Tang Yushuang just felt that his sister was very smart. Why did she suddenly make such a serious mistake. "He has his plans. Let''s just listen." "Can this kind of thing be so casual? Let''s not say that Qin Ming''s identity has changed. How many people''s hearts and interests will be affected by this wedding. Just talk about yourself. You don''t even know where and how to hold your wedding. Is there respect?" "Sister, do you think I care about those forms?" Tang Yuzhen felt distressed for the first time. He talked with his sister for a long time before. He felt that his sister seemed to listen to it. How did it happen again in a twinkling of an eye. "You don''t care about form, but you should care about your happiness. Who does Qin Ming want to marry? How many people do you want to marry? Do you understand?" "Only the five of us." "Are you sure? If there are only so few, why doesn''t he tell you in detail? If he doesn''t know where to drag a woman, can you say no? You can only accept it silently." "Sister, you really think too much." "I think too much, or are you childish. The day before yesterday, Qin Ming left Zhu Qingqing alone after talking about the world pattern. Do you know? When the eternal imperial dynasty asked Qin ming to transfer the Imperial City, it put forward the conditions for marriage, do you know? Qin Ming was able to rush out of the flood wasteland battlefield alive, and there was a shadow of a bright mirror on the platform, do you know? This is just what we can understand , is there another woman like burying flowers, you know? " "Sister, I know him. You really want to think more." Tang Yuzhen was distressed and angry for the first time. "If you really know him, you should understand that he is too soft on women, otherwise you couldn''t enter the Qin family!" "Sister, you''ve gone too far!" "Sister in law?" Qin Ying whispered in the distance, interrupting their quarrel. "Sister, spare your sister." Tang Yuzhen whispered and turned away. "Sister in law, what''s the matter?" Qin Ying saw the hazy corner of Tang Yuzhen''s eyes. "Nothing, the demon woke up?" Tang Yuzhen forced to smile. "Well, just woke up." Qin Ying looked at Tang Yushuang in the distance, frowned slightly, and pulled Tang Yuzhen into the room. Chapter 2830 Magic spirit Dharma Day! A new round of imperial exploration is about to begin, and various preparations have been made in advance for this mysterious secret land. With their thousands of years of operation in the magic spirit method, the green demon family easily controlled tens of thousands of beasts and fierce birds, and was divided into more than ten parts! The first part, the most important part, will gather at the place where they came at the beginning of the opening of the magic spirit Dharma Day, form a violent impact frenzy, drive away all demon families within a radius of dozens of miles, form a huge animal tide, hit those young imperial talents in one fell swoop, and capture enough fresh blood. Heifeng is one of the fierce birds who have received instructions, but he has no good feelings for the green demon family, and he doesn''t want to rush into battle and work for others. After all, there are all elite Terrans, and the scene is very chaotic. What if they fail to hunt, but become prey? So... Don''t go Heifeng pretended to accept the order. In fact, he was not in a hurry. Taking advantage of the green demon family''s inattention, he secretly hunted several beasts and took them to the dense forest to devour them. Many beasts usually hide in some secret places or some powerful territories, which are difficult to catch. This opportunity is rare, and Heifeng has to seize it. "Who!!" Heifeng is biting a majestic mang ox and looking for the spiritual core. Suddenly, he is alert and walks out of the dense forest in front of him. "Your grandpa!" Qin Ming came out of the darkness and smiled at the young black phoenix in front of him. When they first met, when they conquered the black iron restricted area, the silly bird rushed bravely and insisted on taking him as a pet. Black Feng smiled angrily on the spot: "boy, you''re very fat! Do you know who I am, Grandpa?" "Do you know who I am?" Qin Ming smiled. "Are you from the green demon clan?" Heifeng was a little wary. There were no humans here, except the arrogant guys of the green demon clan. "No." "Who are you?" "Your grandpa." "Looking for death!!" the black phoenix roared, its voice was extremely clear and harsh, like a metal collision, and the surrounding forests were quiet. It rose in the air, spread its wings for more than ten meters, and its body was like black gold. It exuded a frightening black awn. It was a heroic spirit, with a strange domineering spirit and a very powerful threat. Of course, it''s OK to frighten those ordinary spirit demons. It''s not worth mentioning in front of Qin Ming. "Take it easy and discuss something. I''ll give you a chance. Do you think I''m a grandpa?" "I''ll give you a life. Will you be my pet?" "Whose life?" "Your life!" Heifeng''s eyes were fierce and brilliant. How could he dare to provoke it! Qin Ming shook his head and smiled. A fog spread out between waving. It''s the soul power that Heifeng deliberately left before he entered the death squad. That guy is very cunning. He not only left a strong soul power, but also took most of his blood and condensed it into a blood pill. This is the blood pill of pure blood Heifeng in the Huangwu realm. It''s powerful. "What?" the black phoenix was alert immediately, and the fierce light flickered in her cold eyes, but... The fog was gradually shrouded by blood gas, and vaguely turned into a gorgeous Phoenix, lifelike and extraordinary. The Phoenix fluttered its wings and roared. The voice was very real, and the blood gas all over the stimulated black phoenix couldn''t help tumbling. "Good thing!" Qin Ming waved and grabbed it. He easily imprisoned Heifeng and dragged her in front of him. "Hey? Hey? Hey! What''s the matter? What have you done to me?" Heifeng struggled hard, but his body couldn''t move. This is an energy he has never felt or even imagined: "Brother, brother! Calm down! Don''t be impulsive! Let me go first and let us have something to say... Brother... Don''t do this, I''m not an adult, I''m just ten years old!! if you''re good at this mouth, I know several spirit birds, which are very beautiful and I''m very restless. Brother... Don''t be impulsive... Let me go first..." "I have something to give you here. It''s free. You don''t need to work hard." Qin Ming controlled the fog and sent it to Heifeng. Heifeng tried to tilt her head. Although there was a strong blood and soul power in it, it couldn''t help being greedy, but there must be a trap in the world. "You''re welcome! You''re welcome!" "Really? It was yours." "Then don''t be polite, take it quickly!" Heifeng was anxious and frantically urged her blood power, but she couldn''t move at all, and her spiritual power couldn''t be released. "Really not?" "It''s more true than anything! Take it! It''s the first time we meet. It''s a gift." Heifeng was breathless and stared at the fog in front of her. Is it some kind of magic, trying to control me? No! This bastard must not succeed. "I''m a pure blood black phoenix. You can see if I understand human language. The head of the green demon family should respect me. If you annoy me, you''ll annoy the whole green demon family. You''re young. Don''t be impulsive and don''t do stupid things. I''m for your own good!" Qin Ming smiled: "I''m here to pick you up." "Come on, we''re not familiar... Ah..." Before Heifeng finished, Qin Ming stuffed the soul force into his body, which made him scream bitterly and madly urged the blood force to expel, but the fog easily entangled his soul and began to melt gradually. "What have you done to me? You bastard! Get it out of here!" "I warn you, I am pure blood black phoenix, very pure, supreme pure." "I''m a Phoenix. I can''t be killed or humiliated. I''ll never be your favorite." "Asshole, clean it out!" "Oh! God, I''m not reconciled! I''m the Phoenix who wants to dominate the sky... Did I die so young..." "Ah... No..." Heifeng wailed bitterly and roared bitterly, as if she were really dying. All kinds of confused consciousness and sound impact the mind, and the body is getting weaker and weaker, which makes it more desperate. Qin Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head, imprisoned Heifeng and helped guide the circulation of soul power and blood gas. This silly bird is just in the Xuanwu realm and can''t afford such strong blood gas quenching. Qin Ming needs to arrange some special seals to release slowly in the future to help Heifeng transform her blood. Looking at the dense rain forest around him, he recalled the experience of the bloody battle of magic spirit Dharma Day and the madness of fighting against the green demon family. It was his first adventure after leaving Qingyun sect and the first time to show his strength to Jinpeng imperial dynasty. There were many interesting things between him and Yu, and it was here that he saved the demon. Unfortunately... Everything here will soon disappear in the long river of history. When I leave with Heifeng, the whole space will freeze and wait for the eternal disillusionment in the near future. The memory of black phoenix fusion is relatively comprehensive. Unlike the demon''s self explosion, there are only a few soul wires left, so he woke up from his sleep in just three days. "Know me now?" Qin Ming looked at Heifeng with a smile. Heifeng was confused for a while, shook her head and looked at Qin Ming strangely. "Don''t you know? I won''t let you sleep any more?" Qin Ming raised his hand to seal it. "Wait! Don''t be so restless!" Heifeng shook her head again. Her consciousness was still very vague, but she blurted out coldly. "You succeeded?" "Otherwise?" "Have you reached the realm of emperor?" Heifeng was a little painful, and her consciousness was occasionally clear and vague, just like two selves switching back and forth. "Maybe better." "How did you do it? Don''t create such a beautiful dream for me! In fact, you are dying." Chapter 2831 "When we get back, let''s talk to you slowly." Qin Ming secretly said that he was very adaptable, or he deliberately left some hints for himself in the wisp of soul reading left at that time. "What about me? What''s my situation now?" Heifeng seems to be a little confused between reality and dreams, but subconsciously he seems to be very familiar with the man in front of him, and the integrated memory is gradually becoming a real memory. "This is the magic spirit Dharma Day. Before we knew each other, you are now in the Xuanwu realm." "Half blood?" "It''s still half blood." Heifeng was stunned for a moment, and the roar ran up and flapped her wings: "You beast! Deliberately? I''ve worked hard with you for so many years, and finally my life has been fulfilled. You won''t go back to the time before I died and let me revive. It''s Huangwu! It''s pure blood! Do you have to go back now? Xuanwu, half blood, do I have to practice again for a while? Do you have a conscience!" "You have to live for tens of thousands of years. There is plenty of time. Practice slowly, otherwise it will be boring." "Boring? Not boring! If I were Huangwu, I could flirt with the little Phoenix everywhere, I could reproduce, I could travel around the world and let those spirit birds and raptors call Grandpa." "All right, all right." Qin Ming smiled, grabbed Heifeng''s head and clamped it hard: "go!! go home!" "Wait! Let me go! I''m Heifeng! Don''t lose face!" Heifeng broke away from Qin''s life and was in a trance for a while before returning to normal: "they all live?" "Zhao Li and the demon have gone back. You are the third. I''ll look forward slowly along the timeline. You''re a little confused now. Go back and have a good rest and you''ll get better soon." "Brother! Brother!! talk about a condition!" "Say!!" "Protect my future into Xianwu!" "Work hard." "You..." "No discussion!" "Come on, we are brothers. I''m the first batch of elders to accompany you. White tiger Yang Fengfeng. They are either Huangwu or Xianwu. I''m ashamed to go back to the Xuanwu realm." "Your memory stays before the final showdown. They are all dead. When I find them, they will start again like you." "Really?" "Have I lied to you?" "You''ve lied to me all your life! I''ve had bloody mildew in my last life." Qin Ming was about to leave with Heifeng. Heifeng struggled again: "are there any restrictions on your resurrection one by one? Can you retrieve anyone unconditionally, or there is a list, what are the restrictions?" "What do you want to say?" "Get the black gold pig back?" although Heifeng''s memory is still very confused, he still subconsciously thought of a partner. The black gold pig who suddenly died for him is a very strong picture in his memory. "Don''t worry, you''ll come back." "And..." "No more." "Yes, yes, yes." "No. your future life will be wonderful. Without my restrictions, you can do whatever you want. Maybe you can be the Lord of the burning beast domain in the future." "Lord of what? I don''t want to." "No, you want to." "I don''t want to." "You''ll think." Qin Ming controlled Heifeng and left the magic spirit Dharma Day. The vast rainforest was immediately banned, and the animal tide that was preparing for the "invasion" of the imperial dynasty also solidified. This space-time was completely fixed at this moment. After Qin Ming threw Heifeng back into the great chaos domain, he went to the heavenly king hall along the timeline and found King Kong Ming king, canglan king and others. He specially looked at some pictures of the war to seal the king, and brought back Lu Jiuye and others who died miserably in the chaos invasion to the new world. However, he didn''t put them into the great chaos domain, but put them back into their respective imperial dynasties. Then... He began to look for burial flowers. In the great chaos domain. Although Heifeng has a strange personality and good acceptability, he soon adapted to the atmosphere in the great chaos domain and played around listening to the current situation. However, just as he wantonly enjoyed the Lingbao resources in the thunder ancient city and waited for wujinbao pig and other old friends to come back, he unexpectedly waited for the ten winged Black Snake emperor. "Invite me into Yanyuan animal kingdom?" Heifeng looked at the strong man in black armor in front of him, the demon lord of Yanyuan animal kingdom? Or what ten winged Black Snake emperor? Why haven''t you heard of it before. The ten winged Black Snake Emperor didn''t know that the brave black phoenix in front of him was doubting his identity and thought he was thinking about his sincerity: "Yanyuan animal kingdom is the demon royal family among the demon families in the mainland. It controls 3000 miles of desert and has more than one million demon animals. It has existed for more than 13000 years. The new world is about to begin. The mainland will be divided into nine parts, and the ocean will be isolated into many places. Each area will have a royal family there, and our Yanyuan animal kingdom will not only become the royal family of our land, To become the strongest demon royal family there, I believe we have this ability. We sincerely invite you to join us and create a new era belonging to the Yanyuan beast domain. " "Wait a moment." Heifeng ran out without waiting for him to finish, leaving the ten winged Black Snake emperor and other giant animals looking at each other. Heifeng slipped out to find the Tu Wei and inquired carefully. Only then did he determine that there was really such a Yanyuan animal domain. It seemed that it was really good. Then he came back from the outside: "why did you choose me?" The ten winged Black Snake emperor coughed a few times, sorted out his emotions and continued: "After the beginning of the new world, Qin Ming will be busy sorting out the world pattern, regulating the laws of heaven and earth, and will no longer pay attention to the world''s affairs. There should be nothing in the world to cultivate your friends. Therefore, you must leave the ancient city of thunder one after another and spread to different places to grow up alone. You can either travel alone, lonely and embarrassed, or prepare a force to start from zero At first, fight against those already powerful tribes, and then join a powerful force to achieve something great. I''m not questioning your ability, but to surpass your other friends. It''s best to choose a powerful force. Our Yanyuan beast domain is not only very suitable for you, but also we find you the first time, which is enough to show our sincerity. " The giant beast behind the ten winged Black Snake emperor also followed and said, "there are wars everywhere in the new world and opportunities everywhere. It is a good time to create the foundation of the world. We really hope you can join the Yanyuan beast domain and create a brilliant future with us." Heifeng nodded slowly thoughtfully, but a strange idea came into her head. These guys shouldn''t have bad intentions? Who''s not good to invite? Invite me? Am I so likable? The ten winged Black Snake Emperor didn''t know much about the black phoenix, but Qin Ming would certainly find a way to adjust its blood to become a pure blood black phoenix. The future potential was immeasurable, and it was bound to become their World War I power in the Yanyuan beast domain. He looked at the black phoenix as if he was seriously considering it and was about to continue the temptation. As a result, there was a clear cry outside, and a bright light came to the courtyard , but also filled with a cold ferocity. The ten winged Black Snake emperor immediately alerted them. Who was so bold? They flew recklessly in the Qin house? "Heifeng, congratulations on your resurrection. I am the purple spirit phoenix of the burning beast domain. In the name of the demon lord, I come to pay a visit." The glow spread, and out came a stunning beauty, beautiful and graceful, emitting a noble spirit from the inside to the outside. Her whole body was faintly blooming with purple fan light, which turned into a gorgeous Phoenix with wings spreading and roaring around, which was even more luxurious and extraordinary. The black phoenix eyes were round on the spot. Chapter 2832 "Purple spirit Phoenix, is there a first come first served? We are clearly talking to black phoenix." the ten winged Black Snake emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy. Before, he tried his best to restrain the Huang Wu momentum worried about the pressure on black phoenix. He immediately burst into a boiling hot wave, surrounded into a huge evil beast, and huff and puff snake letters at Purple spirit Phoenix. Do you want to pay attention to this in the burning beast area? "I''m thinking about it for you. There''s no need to waste time here. Let''s change another one. The burning beast domain belongs to the Phoenix family, and the Phoenix in the world should gather in the burning beast domain. Heifeng was busy following Qin''s orders to save people and has been wandering outside. Now he returns again, we naturally need to invite Heifeng home in the burning beast domain." Ziling Phoenix is noble and arrogant, and tilts his head slightly, The clear purple light interweaves into a gorgeous Phoenix shadow, and the skin is as smooth and delicate as purple jade, showing a soul stirring beauty. "As far as I know, the burning beast Kingdom has never accepted the blood of black phoenix. If black phoenix came to your burning beast Kingdom, wouldn''t he be humiliated?" the ten winged Black Snake emperor confronted each other strongly and didn''t give in. "What you say is to provoke the relationship between the Phoenix family. Whether it''s the dark blood or the nether blood, we accept it all and never exclude it. Besides, the black phoenix is not only the hero to save the world, but also the pride of the Phoenix family. Our Lord of burning the sky has repeatedly told me to be kind and invited. If it''s not for the recent needs of the Phoenix family In order to stabilize the five elements creation mountain, the demon lord can''t leave for the time being. She wants to invite her in person. "Ziling Phoenix didn''t expect to meet the ten winged Black Snake emperor here, but she believes that Heifeng will choose their burning beast domain, provided that Heifeng doesn''t want to stay in thunder ancient city as a guard beast. Heifeng tried to restrain her posture, but her eyes still couldn''t help but turn around on Ziling Phoenix. What a beautiful woman! Look at this face, look at this temperament, look at this arrogant and strong posture, Grandpa, I''m so restless! Heifeng just looked at it silently and didn''t hurry to make a statement. Although his consciousness has not been fully integrated, he is not stupid. He gradually understood the purpose behind their generous invitation, which obviously valued the relationship between him and Qin Ming. The ten winged Black Snake emperor still insisted, and the purple spirit Phoenix directly interrupted: "don''t waste your tongue. The only place where the black phoenix is really suitable is the burning beast realm. Although it has been resurrected, its realm and blood still stagnate in the past. Only we burning beast realm can help it quench its blood and return to its peak. And... How can Yanyuan beast realm compare with burning beast realm? Don''t be kidding!" The ten winged Black Snake emperor was furious, but considering the current power of the burning beast domain and the existence of the five elements creation mountain, it just suppressed its anger. It''s really not suitable to make enemies with the burning beast domain now. "Your burning beast domain is strong, but our Yanyuan beast domain is not weak. And... Where is the black phoenix in burning beast domain? At most, it is to give equal respect, but we Yanyuan beast domain can cultivate black phoenix as the next Lord of Yanyuan!" "Lord Yanyuan? You bullied Heifeng. Now you don''t know the situation of your Yanyuan beast territory? You have 39 offspring, all of whom are not weak. One of them has transformed into pure blood, condensed the sixth wing, and has been determined to become the next Lord of Yanyuan. Take Heifeng back to be the Lord of Yanyuan and where to put your children? I kindly remind you, Heifeng It has nothing to do with Qin''s life. If you use it and deceive it, Qin''s life will never spare you. "The purple spirit Phoenix finally said a few sonorous words, and the stimulated ten winged Black Snake emperor''s face changed slightly. "You talk first, I''ll go out for a while." Heifeng smiled and walked away again. When she rushed out of the yard, she turned her head and glanced at the back of Ziling Phoenix, seconds!! It''s the best! "Yo, you''re alive?" Xiao Zu looked at the black phoenix running by the thief and lazily picked his eyes. "It''s so busy outside. Why are you still sleeping? Keep your spirits up and wait until Jiuyou Tianyin Python comes back all night?" Heifeng poked her head out and said with a smile: "I''m in trouble. Give me a move?" "Let go!" the body of the little Grand Master coiled around the thousand meters of Shenshan. He absorbed the strong inner power and nourished the blood and spirit. Of course, he concentrated on his essence. It is ready to take advantage of Qin''s life to leave and work hard for 20 or 30 days to cultivate several excellent offspring. "I''ve just recovered and don''t know much about the situation. What do you mean by inviting me from the burning beast domain and the Yanyuan beast domain?" "What else can I mean? I want to use your identity. If Yanyuan beast domain has you, it is equivalent to announcing to the mainland that they are a demon royal family with background, which can attract more beasts to join, unify the demon family unscrupulously, and even deter Terrans and warlords. Burning beast domain is worried that they are too powerful, are checked and balanced by other demon families, and are worried about following in the future When the tiger and the dragon fight, they are tied up. Do you really don''t understand, or do you deliberately come to amuse me? " "Hey, hey, I just woke up. I''m looking for an excuse to visit you." Heifeng smiled, shook her wings, raised her claws, grinned, stared and smiled at Xiao Zu. I want a gift. "Go to find Qin Ming. If he farts now, you can taste the air from inside." Xiao Zu didn''t care about it, and he didn''t have anything to give it. After all, this guy is in the Xuanwu realm. He can hold it up if he gets some good things. "Really stingy." Heifeng turned her eyes and vented her anger. "Choose the burning beast area." "Why?" "You are young and have strong firepower. In addition to cultivation and dueling, do you think about inheriting your fine blood?" "Of course!" "What are you thinking about? What are you doing in the Yanyuan beast domain? Dry snake! Dry cow! Dry scorpion! Dry dust storm? When you arrive in the burning beast domain, it''s a Phoenix, a pure Phoenix!" "Li''er is such a Li''er, but what if the burning beast area has ulterior motives?" "Why do you care so much? They can kill you. If you can''t kill you, you can do it one after another, big phoenix, small Phoenix, purple Phoenix and Blue Phoenix. You can rely on several batches of elixirs from Qin life to live for three or five thousand years. In the near future, the burning beast domain will be your black Phoenix world!" "Can I be so arrogant?" Heifeng was happy. "You can be more arrogant. You have pierced Qin''s life to make it up for you! What can he do to you? Throw you to hell. There is Meng Hu shining there." "Hey... Listen to you." Heifeng turned her eyes to the right, ran away and returned to her yard. The ten winged Black Snake emperor and the purple Ling Feng were sitting indifferently, and no one said more to anyone. "I''ll think about it." Heifeng coughed a few times. The ten winged Black Snake emperor and the purple spirit Phoenix were looking forward to looking at the black phoenix and wondering who it had just consulted. "I choose the burning beast field." The ten winged Black Snake emperor frowned: "you don''t think about it anymore?" The purple spirit Phoenix nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not too late. Let''s go to the burning beast domain now? Demon lord, they are already waiting." "Don''t worry, I have a memory problem. I''ll cultivate here for a few months and get some gifts by the way. I can''t go empty handed." Heifeng doesn''t plan to go to the burning beast area so easily. He has to stay in thunder ancient city for three or five years, and take everything he can take away. Qin Ming dragged him from the Xuanwu realm. He can''t let it go easily. "Then I''ll wait for you to go home in the burning beast area!!" The black phoenix shook her wings and coughed a few times: "don''t be too heavy when welcoming me. I''ll be a family in the future. Just prepare a place for me. It doesn''t need to be too luxurious, but it must be spacious. Put some Lingbao and little Phoenix in it. Don''t be more. Thirty or fifty is enough." The purple spirit Phoenix''s cold eyes coagulated slightly. The black phoenix didn''t seem very serious. It was flowing. Chapter 2833 The king sealing event caused a sensation in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. The status of Qin Ming and the ancient city of thunder jumped to the top in the northern region. Later, Qin Ming''s engagement with Tang Yuzhen was even better. The deeds of Qin Ming are legendary in the whole northern region. But at this time, seven ghosts pulled a car and startled the northern region. Qingyun Zong was alert and began to contact each sect secretly. After crossing Yunluo forest, the flower burial boat stopped near the ancient city of thunder and faced off dozens of miles away. Eighteen giant statues are full of powerful killing power. Across the wilderness for tens of miles, they are alert to her spreading divine consciousness. Silent confrontation, repressive and dangerous. The guards in the thunder ancient city were like great enemies. All the warriors rushed up the northern wall with weapons and stared at the fog in the distance. However, although the statues of Kings still exist in the solidified time and space, and continue what happened in that year with the re circulation of this time and space, Qin ordered to summon the kings in the battle of the devil Kingdom and completely integrate the kings in the battle of heaven. At this moment, the statues of kings are only a vague shadow and do not really exist, But no one here noticed this. "Witch Lord! That''s the ancient city of thunder. The city''s leader Qin Ming and Xuanwu territory had a chance three years ago and got the inheritance of Kings sealed at the bottom of the sea for thousands of years. Later, the news came to light, and the northern region group besieged the ancient city of thunder. Qin Ming dragged back the 18 100 meter King statues from the watch sea area, killing two kings and two patriarchs and shaking the northern region. Since then, the 18 King statues have been guarded in the ancient city of thunder, Qin Ming was even more famous in the imperial dynasty. Later, Qin Ming stormed the magic magic magic heaven and accidentally broke the conspiracy of the green demon family. Jin Peng broke the seal and controlled the magic magic magic heaven, making a lot of money. However, the strength of Qin Ming began to arouse the emperor''s vigilance, deliberately eradicated Qin Ming and controlled his statues of kings. Qin Ming first pretended to negotiate with the Jinpeng emperor and obeyed various arrangements, but secretly entered Wanjie mountain to participate in the battle of the heavenly king''s palace, and finally sealed the Immortal King, which once again moved the mainland. Now the ancient city of thunder is independent of the imperial dynasty. Qin Ming is not only the new king of the heavenly king''s palace, but also got the engagement of the Jinpeng emperor, and will marry a princess in the future. " Lin Yunhan stood respectfully in the luxurious and beautiful cabin and introduced the situation of thunder ancient city. Blood red cabin, blood red bed, blood red palace column, blood red curtain, almost everything in the cabin is blood red, including women half kneeling on the ground in blood clothes. Behind the blood red barrier, a lazy shadow lay obliquely on the soft bed, closed his eyes, half asleep and half awake, but his divine consciousness had covered the vast wilderness and covered the thunder ancient city. Lin Yunhan is proud and strong in front of outsiders, but he doesn''t dare to show any performance on this flower burial boat. He is obedient like a kitten. "The city Lord Qin Ming has a connection with Zhao Li. It should have been Qin Ming who saved Zhao Li. Later, Zhao Li returned Qin Ming''s kindness and disappeared. I contacted Qin Ming. He knows Zhao Li''s identity. As for whether he knows where Zhao Li has gone, he has to make a detailed investigation." A lazy and cold voice came from behind the barrier: "a little Zhao Li, you have investigated for two years, and finally you are not sure? You are not afraid that your master crushed your head!" The last sentence, slow and indifferent, made Lin Yunhan''s forehead sweat on the spot. Lin Yunhan hurriedly bowed his head: "Zhao Li is cunning and has been hiding. I......" "Don''t explain. The witch Temple never looks at the results, not the process. If you do, you can do it. If you can''t do it, abdication is disappointing!" "Witch Lord!" Lin Yunhan knelt heavily on the ground. "If you can''t find Zhao Li for a year at most, no one can protect you." "Thank you for your grace." Lin Yunhan wiped away his cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to get up. "Witch Lord, we can bypass the ancient city of thunder. We should be able to meet my people only 500 miles ahead." "Are you sure it''s the magic Chatian silkworm?" "If I''m not 100% sure, how dare I ask you to come to the northern region in person. The magic brake Tianchan disappeared a long time ago..." Lin Yunhan just wanted to take credit, a man suddenly appeared in the dark red cabin, without any breath fluctuation, but appeared out of thin air, so he stood beside him. "Who! Dare to intrude into the flower burial boat!" the kneeling disciples in the cabin suddenly got up, and the three ghost generals on guard outside and all the saint martial level disciples were startled and rushed in like lightning. The flower burial boat is the palace for burying flowers. All disciples and heirs gather here, and the strength and lineup are very strong. Lin Yunhan clenched his sword and coldly guarded the man in front of him, but... Looking at... His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Qin life? This man... How can he look so much like Qin Ming, but he is more mature, majestic and tall than Qin Ming! Qin ordered his father? No, Qin''s parents have been dead for many years. But the more you look, the more you look! Qin Ming looked at the acquaintances around him, including Lin Yunhan who went to bury flowers, Shuimei in the three ghost generals, and Yi Xueer, Shuimei''s disciple. But later, Shuimei was killed by the king of nine prisons, and Yi Xueer and others died miserably. Long live mountain, and Lin Yunhan was killed by him. Qin Ming looked at his former enemies. He had no hatred at that time, but was very calm. After all, compared with his later experience, these people and things are not worth mentioning, and their current state of mind will not have the slightest waves because of them. To be honest, without these hardships, there would be no future self. Therefore, Qin Ming plans to bring the whole flower burial boat back to the great chaos, so as to make the war in the new world and all living beings in the new world more wonderful. Even Lin Yunhan, he met himself before this time point. When he arrived in the new world, it might cause some chaos. Although Qin Ming can control it, there is no need to waste energy for such a guy. The funeral flower slowly got up, her eyes were cold, and she was alert to the sudden emergence of a man across the screen. This is a flower burial boat with strong prohibition. Who can not come in easily? What is this man''s realm? How could there be such a strong man in the northern region! "Who are you! We''re asking you!!" the ghost will prepare Shuimei, but at this time, the light in the cabin is slowly bright and clearly reflects the expression on each face. Qin Ming didn''t care about them and walked to the screen in front of him. "Stop..." the disciples were about to scold, but they were stunned to find that their body did not move. Except for their eyes, their whole body was completely solidified from bones to spiritual power. They were shocked. What power is this? The burial flowers were also fixed in place, unable to move all over. They watched the screen disappear silently in front of them. The majestic man walked in front of her recklessly, and even his own veil disappeared incredibly, revealing the peerless face of the country and the city, and his true face that had never been exposed in front of outsiders. At the moment, he was so open in front of everyone. Even Shuimei and others who were in shock and anger were slightly distracted and amazed at the delicate and beautiful face. Burying flower wanted to speak, but she couldn''t open her mouth at all. Even her breathing seemed to be controlled. It was incredibly calm. Her eyes shook slightly, flashing cold and anger. But this never experienced scene made her feel powerless. How is that possible? How could this happen! She''s a mighty warrior! Chapter 2834 Qin Ming looked at the familiar charming face in front of him, but what echoed in his mind was the abruptness and sadness before the death of the buried flower. If they fail to succeed, the tragedy of that moment will always be fixed in the long river of time and space, waiting for annihilation. The woman who has been entangled with her love and hate for 20 years will disappear forever, including their children, and will not leave any chance to remedy herself. It''s a pleasure. He succeeded! He went against the current and found her again! He must seize the second chance! Qin Ming''s fingers gently slid across the buried flower''s cheek. His delicate skin and warm feeling reminded him of the cold body sleeping in the eternal kingdom. A smile appeared on his face, but his eyes gradually blurred. No one can understand his mood at the moment. Here he "touched vigorously", but his eyes almost burst out fire. This bastard even molested her in front of her disciples. But the whole body could not move, and even the spiritual power was solidified in the meridians. All the disciples in the cabin were furious, but they couldn''t even make a sound, so they had to shake their eyes. Who is this bastard? Who is this beast? Dare to flirt with their temple Lord! Qin Ming''s fingers hooked the delicate chin of the funeral flower and gradually laughed: "you didn''t bully me in your last life. Take advantage of it before you wake up." Burying Hua was a little calm in her anger, her eyes narrowed, carefully explored her body and looked for a way to get out, but at this time... The man in front of her was getting closer... Closer... Even... Kissed her delicate red lips directly. There was a dead silence in the cabin. Everyone''s eyes didn''t turn. They stared at the scene in front of them and kissed? Kiss! The beast was so brazen and reckless that he kissed their noble Temple Lord? Qin Ming smiled at the corners of his mouth. He not only kissed, but also stretched out his tongue and licked it gently along the gap between his lips. No matter how calm the mood of burying flowers is, let alone kissing, few men have seen their face! The beast... Unexpectedly "We even have children. It''s nothing to kiss." Qin Ming kissed again and licked his lips, aftertaste the wanton taste. But he chuckled twice and stopped teasing the funeral flowers, so as not to settle accounts with him when he was sober. He stepped back two steps and took out a body from the eternal palace. Due to the strong power of life in the palace, although the body died for a long time, it still seemed to be sleeping. Even the wound was healed by Qin life, but the body was very cold. Burying as like as two peas, she was forced to calm down and find the way, but immediately noticed the body, which was exactly the same as her... Who is that? Lin Yunhan, Shui Mei and others looked at the body strangely. Why are they so like the hall Lord? no That''s the temple Lord! Qin Ming gently held the cold body and looked at the burial flowers in front of him: "this is you, the future you." Burying flowers looked at the body and Qin Ming. Suddenly they found that they could speak: "who are you?" "Before he died, you said that if there was an afterlife, you would be my wife. I... succeeded, I came back to you." Qin Ming smiled, but his voice trembled slightly because of the fluctuating emotion. "In this life, we no longer make trouble, love and live well. I am willing to accompany you forever." Burying flower opened her mouth slightly. Although she could speak, she didn''t know what to say. Her usual composure and indifference became chaotic because of the incredible scene in front of her. The body in Qin Ming''s hand gradually "melted", turned into pieces of scarlet petals, and floated into the body of the buried flowers. Although the corpse died and the soul dissipated due to the integration with the heaven, there was still weak soul power in the body. These soul powers were protected by the eternal palace and carried weak memories. Although they might be incomplete and vague, they were not much better than those of demons, Qin Ming believed that some special and important experiences should be preserved in it. The body of the buried flower is out of control. It can''t resist the petals gradually infiltrating into the body. The consciousness begins to be confused gradually, like what memory to force into it. What''s he doing? What did he do to the temple Lord! Shuimei and others madly urged their spiritual power and wanted to explode to save the hall Lord, but it was clearly their own body, but they were no longer under their own control. They could only watch their hall Lord be violated. They dominate the inland sea and go all the way. At this moment, they deeply feel what powerlessness is, and it happened so suddenly that it was like a nightmare. Qin Ming carefully controlled the body of the buried flower and regulated the flow of soul force and energy. The burial flower is now only in the holy martial arts realm and can''t bear the gift of this Huangwu corpse. However, with the control of Qin''s life, it can be temporarily suppressed in the depths of her body like Heifeng and gradually released. Moreover, Qin Ming specially injected the seeds of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit into the buried flower body. One day in the future, the buried flower will begin to understand the profound meaning of the yuan spirit and take over the order of the yuan spirit. She deserves it! Qin Ming hugged the unconscious burial flower, sat on the ground and looked at the angry and ignorant people in the cabin. "With the blessing of the Lord of your temple, you can follow me back." They could not move, let alone speak. They could only stand there and watch this strange man continue to ''molest'' their temple Lord. Qin Ming didn''t care. He gently held the unconscious burial flower, felt the temperature of her body, and enjoyed the silence at the moment. In the future, when the buried flowers find themselves, there may not be such a gentle time. The flower burial boat has been floating outside the thunder ancient city for three days and three nights until the strongmen of Qingyun sect came from a distance, but they all entered the thunder ancient city to be vigilant and dare not easily challenge the legendary flower burial ghost boat. After sleeping for three days, the funeral flower integrated that strength and accepted the incomplete memory. Before she fully opened her eyes, she weakly shouted out the name of "nian''er". "Only miss the children, not me?" Qin Ming smiled and stroked the beautiful hair along the temples for the funeral flower. "Mother?" there were waves around Qin Ming, and a boy jumped out of it. Mother? The eyes of Lin Yunhan and others who had calmed down suddenly stared round! Burying Hua was in a trance. She woke up safely from her coma and looked at the familiar and strange boy in front of her: "nian''er?" "Mother!" the boy didn''t know the death of the buried flower, let alone the outside things. He was just practicing spiritual power and came here for no reason. However, he was very happy to see his mother and naturally saluted. "Nian''er!" although the consciousness of the buried flower was very confused, the subconscious maternal love still made her love for the boy. Nianer? Mother? I''ll wipe it. When did the temple Lord secretly give birth to a child? Lin Yunhan and his disciples were shocked to the utmost. The temple Lord in their hearts was high above the world, and they looked at men all over the world like grass mustard. When... Did they do such a thing? Qin Ming brought the boy on purpose. Firstly, this moment is really memorable and should be brought. Secondly... The boy should be able to better help bury flowers and stabilize those memories of forced integration. Burying flowers found that lying in a man''s arms, subconsciously had to break away. Qin Ming hugged hard: "in this life, I won''t let you go." "Who are you?" although the burial flower integrates the memory, it has not been held so wantonly in previous life and this life. The arrogant temperament gushes a sense of resistance from the bottom of my heart. "Really don''t know?" "What is this place?" the head of the buried flower was suddenly very painful. For a moment, it was himself now, and for a moment, it was himself before. "This is the flower burial boat more than 30 years ago. Do you still know them?" Qin Ming pointed to Lin Yunhan in front of them. "I......" burying flowers have a strong headache and send out subtle pain chants. "Let''s go home." Chapter 2835 With the light surging in the sky, the flower burial boat collided with the fog of time and space and came to the great chaos. "Buried flower boat, that''s buried flower! There''s another one." many people stared at the sky and recognized that it was the temple of the emperor of Yuan Ling. It was Qin who ordered his own woman. The treatment was different. He directly transferred the whole temple from the long river of time and space. "The funeral flowers are back." many strong people came out and stared at the light in the distance. Compared with the demon''s true temperament, burying flowers is not only more indifferent, but also very ambitious. Although I didn''t express my feelings until I was dying, it was the only one of those women who gave birth to Qin Ming. I can imagine the future status. If Qin Ming can''t have children with the body of gods, the child who buried the flowers will be the only child of Qin Ming and a worthy son of God. Many people are secretly trying to cooperate with burying flowers. Anyone who knows about burying flowers knows that even if she marries Qin Ming in the future, she can''t live in the ancient city of thunder. Instead, she lives alone in a sea area or a continent, and she will regain control of the mystery of Yuan Ling. Who can pay the funeral flowers is bound to win a huge advantage in the future. However, just because you know about burying flowers, you know that burying flowers is not someone you can make friends with if you want to. Even Qin''s life can''t be won. Who has that ability? Qin Ming placed the flower burial boat on the incontinence island. An Lingxi, muronghui and Dilong have gathered around the holy mountain to respectfully welcome the return of the flower burial. "Recuperate slowly, and I''ll see you in twenty days." Qin Ming put the flower burial boat on the holy mountain and opened the seals she set before she left. For today''s flower burial, these seals can''t be broken. Burying flowers walked out of the burying flower boat and looked at the vast snow field with cold wind, as well as the huge wave of animals and strong people gathered around. The memories she resisted in her consciousness emerged again, bringing bursts of stinging pain. "Welcome the return of the hall Lord." an Lingxi and others knelt down. Ghost Jiang Shuimei and others surprised out of the flower burial boat, staring at the scene outside, shocked and vigilant. Half moon island! As usual, the old hall Lord grabbed some seafood from the sea and dragged it to the shops on the island to tease sea snakes and smoke bags. His life was clean and natural. In fact, he could put down the world and die silently many years ago, but he was really worried about his heavenly king hall. Especially in the past century, more and more princes in the heavenly king hall were not satisfied with life on land and began to wander the dangerous ancient sea. However, compared with the frontier and wasteland, the ancient sea is chaotic and dangerous. There are no rules and restrictions like the mainland imperial dynasty. Here, the real strong are respected and there are no restrictions on killing. Therefore, he lived in this place where the coastal sea and the inland sea intersected, silently guarding the princes who first entered the ancient sea and helping them adapt to the environment of the ancient sea. By the way... I''ll take a few hunting tasks, not only for money, but also to accumulate some relationships. Maybe I''ll use them sometime. He doesn''t know how long he can live or how long he can guard the heavenly king''s hall, but he is very satisfied that he can persist until now. If the heavenly king''s hall can produce a new king who can really lead the princes, he will die in peace. "Old man, there''s a lot of seafood today. How can I sell it?" a man came to the store and looked at the baskets of seafood in front of him. They were alive and fresh. "Not for sale." the old man stretched out. "Don''t sell it? Don''t sell it. You put it on the grave." "If you want to go to the grave, I''ll give you some." "You..." the man was about to get angry and was pushed away by the people next to him. He was angry with a bad old man selling fish. But as soon as they left, the old hall Lord shouted lazily behind: "seafood, seafood, pick any copper coin." "Old man, I''ve got it all!" a shopper passed by. "Not for sale!" "Not for sale?" "You''ve bought it all. How can others buy it? It''s not noon yet. What do you want me to do in the afternoon and evening?" "You''ve got water in your head? You''ve sold out early. You''ll have a rest early." "Not for sale." "Just buy it!" "Don''t sell!" the old man suddenly grabbed a bucket of salt and poured it all into the frame: "pickled goods, pickled goods... Pickled goods just pickled." "I''m sick." the man in the shop left angrily. The boss in the opposite shop shook his head while playing with the abacus: "this stupid old boss." The old hall master leaned back on the recliner, found a comfortable position, smoked a dry cigarette and muttered, "I can go to sea for ten and a half days now. I''m old... I don''t like moving..." The giant silver snake wrapped around the arm of the old hall Lord and maintained a length of one meter. It was also lazy and sleepy. At this time, a man in a cloak came here and coughed: "take the job? Kill someone, three thousand gold coins!" The old hall Lord raised his eyes: "I''m just a fish seller." "Someone introduced me." the man in cloak threw an animal skin roll to the temple Lord. Just as the old man was about to reach out and catch it, the palm of his hand suddenly burst into a startling light, like the sudden fall of the scorching sun. In an instant, the whole island was submerged in the golden sea of light, reflecting everything into gold. The old hall Lord looked at the king''s seal in his palm in amazement. How could he have such a strong feeling? The man in the cloak was shocked. The old man was really extraordinary. Could he have such a great power when waving? But at this time, his body flew to the side uncontrollably. In the deep light, a man came and stood in front of the shop. "Hall Lord." Qin Ming bowed deeply to the old man in the fish shop: "I''ll take you home." "You are..." the old hall Lord looked at the king''s seal in his hand, the Immortal King? Qin Ming, the new king just canonized some time ago? But this... How can such strong inductive energy! "Do you believe me?" "Are you Qin''s life?" the old hall master slowly got up, and the giant silver snakes fully woke up. They felt an unspeakable great power from the man in front of them, and the whole island was quiet at this moment. Everyone maintained their previous posture and looked at the dazzling golden light around in amazement. "You should know the legendary time and space holy mountain, long live mountain. It guards the long river of time and space and controls time and space." "Yes." the old hall Lord looked serious. "Since there is a long river of time and space, there is history and future. I came back more than 30 years later." The old hall Lord frowned. More than thirty years later? Can you travel through time and space? But the king''s seal in the palm clearly reminded him that this is the mark of the undead king. "Because of me, you died 40 years later, I went against the current time and space... And came back to pick you up." Qin ordered to take out the body of the old hall Lord from the eternal palace and put it in front of him. The old hall Lord looked at the body in front of him in disbelief. Is this me? But it seems younger than me. "I''ll take you and the giant Silver Snake together." Qin Ming slowly turned his fingertips. The surrounding scenes began to turn mysteriously, and people''s footsteps, expressions and even words were retreating. The temple Lord is surprised and uncertain. Is this the return of time and space? Such a powerful king was born in the heavenly king hall! The body began to "melt" and became a star like light and shadow, floating to the body of the old hall Lord. The old temple Lord stepped back a little, but he didn''t resist. He tried to accept the stars integrated into his body. Qin Ming waited silently for the master of the old hall to integrate his memory. Instead of rushing back to the great chaos domain, he went to Liuli island! Chapter 2836 Qin Ming stood in front of this magnificent large building with a faint smile on his face, daughter Pavilion! Flower building! This is the first time he entered the flower building in his life. He also met the king of nine prisons here, handed over the famine God Trident here, and began to officially intersect with the princes of the heavenly king hall here, so as to make himself more wonderful and guaranteed in the future ancient sea life. Qin Ming is not only looking for his lost old friend in the long river of time and space, but also walking his life and recalling his past experience. Although he witnessed with a detached identity, he also brought new insights and new touches. He is looking at himself, looking at the world again, and witnessing the struggle of a life, which may play a certain role in his future control of the world and rearrangement of order. Because he is not a mountain without emotion. The world he wants to create is a new world, a world that will never wither. It is the same as the old world, but there must be many differences. In front of this is a huge building similar to the blooming lotus, located in the middle of the downtown area of Liuli island. Colored glass and gold tiles, colorful, extremely luxurious and exquisite, reflect the dazzling brilliance under the bright sun, a breath of wealth and extravagance comes to your face, and bursts of intoxicating women''s fragrance are floating in the air. On the magnificent front door, there are three words - daughter Pavilion! Qin Ming controlled the palm print, didn''t disturb the nine prison king inside, smiled and walked in. The daughter''s Pavilion is magnificent and luxurious. Different floors have different styles. The first floor is resplendent, rich and extravagant. The second floor is antique, with zither and Harp singing. The third floor is surrounded by water vapor and hot springs. The fourth floor is decorated with gardens. Independent courtyards are carefully matched. The fifth floor, that is, the top floor, has different styles. Different regions and styles are completely independent, providing many special services to meet various needs. Because the structure of the daughter Pavilion is like a blooming lotus, it not only has a very large scope, but also has a complex pattern. If it is not a regular guest, it is easy to get lost in it. Qin Ming walked around, but he hid himself. Although there were Yingyan women, attendants everywhere and men who came to have fun in the daytime, no one noticed his existence. Young and beautiful yun''er walked past him with a smile. She greeted and secretly observed the guests who kept coming in. She didn''t know that there was someone around her or that person looked at her silently. Qin Ming came to a spacious room on the fifth floor, where the fragrance curled, the colored yarn floated, and the atmosphere was beautiful. Five young girls are dancing lightly, graceful and light as butterflies. Two women in white play zither and sing softly, which is pleasant to the ear. Their clothes and skirts are very thin, with white and delicate bodies looming inside, and the proportion of fat and thin is just right, which makes this relaxed environment float a bit of charming atmosphere. Close to the window, there is a big bed, which accounts for almost half of the room. On it lies a man, dressed in a smooth bath towel, half asleep and half awake. Two beautiful and moving women are gently massaging his whole body. The Qin Dynasty came as like as two peas in the history line, and did not expect to see the same scene as he had seen the nine prisons at the beginning. "Brother nine, you will enjoy it." Qin Ming appeared and sat on the rattan chair next to him. Young women looked at the man who suddenly appeared in surprise. When did this man come? "Brother nine can''t be called by anyone. Where do friends come from? What can I do for you." the king of nine prisons raised his eyes lazily. It seems calm and casual. In fact, he has begun to be on guard. How did this man come in? He just didn''t fall asleep. How could he not feel anything? Qin Ming shook his right hand, and the faint King''s seal flashed, which also stimulated the king''s seal in the palm of the nine prison king. "Immortal King? Are you the little guy the temple Lord said?" the king of the nine prisons raised his hand and stepped back from the maid around him, and slowly sat up. Is this still a little guy? This product is older than me! Has the standard of recruiting new princes in the heavenly king hall changed? "Not small." "I don''t think it''s small. How did you get into the heavenly king''s hall?" the king of nine prisons was really a little surprised. How was it different from what he expected? He is not only old, but also better than him. But I feel the king''s seal in my hand again and again. I''m sure it''s the Immortal King. Yes, it''s also the king''s seal in the heavenly king''s hall! This kind of thing can''t be forged unless the heavenly king''s hall is captured and controlled. "Brother nine, there is a saying called goodbye in the next life. Do you believe it?" "What do you mean?" the king of the nine prisons was still carefully exploring Qin''s life in front of him. It was so deep that he couldn''t find it out, and it made him feel very ethereal, as if it wasn''t true. "You will die twice in the future war. The first time, I helped you rebuild your body, and you came back to life. The second time, the war was tragic and the situation was critical. You were willing to be a martyr and explode in the battlefield. There was nothing left except a wisp of soul silk. I swear that after the war, I will find you again and everyone who died in the battlefield. Now, I take that wisp of soul silk, Back to the day before we first met, I want to... Take you back and the head of the daughter''s pavilion. " The king of the nine prisons frowned and looked strangely at Qin life in front of him. If the king''s seal in his hand was not reminding him, he might say something about Qin life, what died twice, what exploded, what went back? Qin Ming''s fingertips turned slightly, and the surrounding scene suddenly turned into a vast starry sky, mysterious and magnificent, boundless. The maidens didn''t notice it, but the king of nine prisons looked around in surprise. Qin Ming''s fingertips turned again. They appeared at a high altitude, overlooking the surging waves in the endless ocean. The sea breeze reminded him that it was true. The king of the nine prisons frowned slightly and returned to the room, but the surrounding maidens seemed to be fixed and motionless. "Magic?" the king of nine prisons was wary of Qin''s life. Qin ordered his fingertips to rotate again, and the space beside him fluctuated, floating out the sleeping old hall Lord. "Temple Lord? What did you do to him?" "Like you, the hall Lord died in a battle in the future. I came back with your memory. He is integrating your memory. Brother nine, this is yours." Qin Ming waved and pushed out the thread of soul carrying the king of nine prisons. "Oh, by the way, in the future, the heavenly king hall will collect the four sacred artifacts of the ancient sea. The famine God Trident, the longhuangzhen magic monument, the limitless dull immortal pestle, and the sea burning sword. Among them, the famine God Trident... Belongs to you." The four sacred vessels were all formed around Qin Ming, surging with vast and majestic momentum, shaking the surrounding space and distorting everything in the room, but they were imprisoned there. The nine prison king was alert and surprised. He didn''t want to believe it, but he couldn''t explain the scene. The four sacred vessels of the ancient sea? Why are they all here! The whereabouts of the magic tablet in longhuang town are unknown. The limitless dull immortal pestle is in other sea areas. Burying the sea and burning the Heavenly Sword is the treasure of the town hall of the East China Sea. "Brother nine, we are all waiting for you to go back." Qin Ming can force it into his memory, but when he sees the king of nine prisons again and returns to the place he was once impressed, he is more willing to have a simple communication with the old brothers and let them take the initiative to accept the soul silk and integrate into the memory. This is also a respect. The nine prison King hesitated again and again, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand. After all, these in front of him are too incredible. "If I don''t come back against the current time and space, you will see me tomorrow when I was young. I will replace the famine God Trident in my hand and meet the ghost general Shuimei in the flower burial hall. You will suppress Shuimei by virtue of the holy prison, and then run away to the ancient sea with the famine God Trident. Before you leave, you said to your cabinet leader - wait for me for two years, maybe three years. If I come back alive, I will marry you , if you don''t see me, forget me. " The nine prison King stared at the man in front of him, and his tense expression finally began to slow down. This was really what he was going to say to her. He had never revealed it to anyone or even to her before. Chapter 2837 "Brother nine, accept it. When you wake up again, everything will understand. I will transfer all my daughter''s pavilion. They will accompany you well in that world. I hope you... Don''t owe her any more." Qin Ming left the fog and left the room. The whole daughter Pavilion began to shake violently and slowly soared from the deep buried stratum. All the blooming petals gathered in turn. Because it was daytime, there were not many indulgent men here, but all of them were forcibly cleaned out by Qin Ming''s consciousness, leaving only the women of the daughter Pavilion and the guards guarding here. There has been a sensation outside. Countless people are shocked to look at the vacating daughter Pavilion. Is this a weapon? The head of the daughter''s Attic rushed out of the room, but everyone around him had been fixed in place. Both his body and expression were completely frozen, and only the strange man coming up. "Who are you?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m the Immortal King of the heavenly king hall. Brother nine should have mentioned me to you last night." Qin Ming smiled and nodded. The future daughter Pavilion insisted on unifying the ancient sea in Chifeng refining area, but failed to escape the tear of time and space cracks and tragic destruction. All the disciples didn''t return all their lives. The pavilion leader waited more than three years. She waited for more than ten years. She didn''t see the king of nine prisons come back before she died. "The Immortal King? What are you doing?" the owner of the daughter''s Pavilion is the first beauty in Liuli island. The slender jade body is exquisite and undulating, and the long skirt is moderately elastic. It outlines moving curves. It does have an obsessive magic, but it is covered with a broad cloak to hide the confusing spring light. "Take you away." Qin Ming raised his hand and gently pushed forward. The weapons controlling the whole palace behind the daughter Pavilion were easily controlled by him. The whole palace quickly gathered, rotated and soared into the sky and crashed into the long river of time and space. The head of the daughter''s cabinet was about to stop it, but she realized that the world was spinning and fell on the ground. Qin Ming returned to the nine prison King''s room with his daughter, the attic master. He had begun to accept the memory of the future and was unconscious in bed. "May you never separate again in your next life." Qin ordered his daughter to put the Lord of the attic next to the king of the nine prisons and gently closed the door. The daughter Pavilion left the solidified time and space, rushed to the new world, and was placed in the big chaotic domain by Qin Ming. Qin Ming continued to follow the long river of time and space, looking for the princes who died in the early days of the ancient sea, and witnessed the crazy battles in the heavenly king hall before he joined the battlefield. The first is to kill the demon! In the Xuanyuan era, in March 1687, the king of nine prisons, the demon beheader and the Lord of the old hall took the lead in joining hands to meet the pursuit forces of the witch hall. Three fierce battles broke out in just half a month, causing a sensation in the inland sea. Among them, the old hall Lord acted as a deterrent. The king of nine prisons attacked everywhere when he cut the demon, and destroyed the "Yanyue gate", the first sect subordinate to the witch hall, on Qianfeng island. King ziluo, who arrived secretly in the "Bailian reef area", wiped out the seven killing witch Lord and other pursuit forces. In April, the three witches, Qingming witch master, night sacrifice witch master and flower burial witch master, returned and intercepted the nine prison king who was about to evacuate at the northern border of the reincarnation sea area. In the chaos, the "moon shining witch Lord" of the witch hall entered the battlefield and forced the king of the nine prisons into a desperate situation. After the demon is cut off, die miserably on the battlefield! On April 20, the heavenly king hall "Qianqiu Hou" led three Saint martial level friends into the reincarnation sea area to reinforce the king of nine prisons. As the reincarnation sea area is the control area of the witch temple, over time, more powerful people are gathered by them, and the intelligence network is shrouded in an all-round way. Finally, it forms an overwhelming advantage and gradually forces the king of the nine prisons into a desperate situation. At the end of April, King Kong Ming and King canglan crossed the sea and led five Saint martial level friends to join the battlefield to save the king of nine prisons. At the same time, they joined hands to kill the "Yueyao witch Lord" for revenge. After that, the nine prison king killed the reincarnation sea area and the ancient sea. Ziluo king, King Kong Ming king, canglan king, Qianqiu Hou and their friends temporarily distract, draw the attention of all parties and secretly assist. Throughout may, the inland sea was reduced to a battlefield. All the seven Witches of the witch hall went out to fight in an all-round way, including the "Sun Moon Palace" and "ChiYan island". In addition, a large number of strong clansmen and strong hermits appeared in different sea areas and regions to prevent the king of the nine prisons from entering the ancient sea with conspiracy and various traps. During the war, King canglan died! Three martial arts partners were seriously injured to death. The nine prison King''s left arm was broken and seriously injured. At the beginning of June, the king of the nine prisons broke into the ancient sea, and then disappeared mysteriously. He avoided the pursuit of all parties and appeared in the "misty sea area" to face the Sun Moon Palace. The bloody battle lasted three days and nights. In addition to the king of nine prisons, King Kong Ming, King ziluo, Qianqiu Hou, and the "Huoling Hou" and "Xiaoyao Hou" who crossed the sea joined hands with other holy martial friends to encircle and suppress. When all the heavenly kings were seriously injured but no one died, they wiped out 876 people in the Sun Moon Palace. On June 5, the "Green Dragon King", as famous as the nether king in the heavenly king''s hall, appeared in the ancient sea. With his own strength, he fought against 21 ghost generals of the seven witch masters in the witch hall, tore two witch masters alive and killed five ghost generals. Then he retreated and shook the heroes. Since June, the three Dahai people and five overlords of the ancient sea have rushed to the southern part of the ancient sea to search for the famine God Trident. June 10! The Lord of the witch hall went out of the pass and appeared in the ancient sea to fight the "Green Dragon King" of the heavenly king hall! Qingming witch master, night sacrifice witch master, flower burial witch master, dark wolf witch master, Tiandao witch master, and the five witch masters joined hands with the top 15 ghost generals to form a "chaotic blood remnant array" and imprisoned several kilometers of space to help the Lord of the witch palace. The world shaking battle is surrounded by thousands of people! In the early morning of June 12, after two days of fierce fighting, the Green Dragon King severely damaged the Lord of the witch hall, tore open the "chaotic blood remnant array" and retreated. On June 13, King Kong Ming fell into a trap by mistake and was trapped in the Qingping sea area by the owners of ChiYan island and the eight holy weapons. King Kong''s crazy battle, blood stained blue sea! Eight times in a row out of the siege, eight times in a row trapped. The owner of ChiYan Island detonated the submarine volcano group, then led the surging magma, boiling the boundless sea area, and severely damaged King Kong Ming Wang. At the last moment, the "Bai Lian Hou" who crossed the sea broke into the siege and saved the dying King Kong Ming Wang¡® The king of ziluo rushed to the rescue for thousands of miles, took over the "hundred refining waiting" and joined hands to repel the pursuit of "ChiYan island". On June 16, King Qinglong, King Jiuguan, King ziluo, Qianqiu Hou, Huoling Hou, Xiaoyao Hou and many martial saints gathered in the abyss to rescue the dying King Kong Ming king. On June 19, the three Dahai ethnic groups launched a joint attack. After three days and nights of close search and arrest, they controlled countless sea creatures and finally locked the sea area where the kings hid. The Lord of the old hall appeared and led the princes to evacuate before the siege took shape. Although the three Dahai families are in the air, it is tantamount to announcing to the sea that the Hai family has officially declared war on the heavenly king hall. On June 20, the ancient sea demon overlord ''ChiYan rosefinch'' breathtaking the ancient sea, tens of thousands of raptors surrendered and swept the sea area. At the same time, more ancient sea strongmen appeared secretly. On June 23, the king of the green dragon led eight holy warriors to cross the sea and sneak from the bottom of the sea, deliberately attracting the eyes of a large number of powerful people. Tens of thousands of people turned their directions to pursue the king of the green dragon. The king of nine prisons and others took the opportunity to leave in the opposite direction and narrowly broke out of the encirclement. However, the king of nine prisons and others could not bear to see the Green Dragon King in distress. The 60000-70000 siege line-up would capture him if he was trapped. The main purpose of launching this invitation war is to make the reputation of the heavenly king hall, not really to occupy the trident of the famine God, but the present style is obviously contrary to the original intention. After a heated debate, they managed to break away from the encirclement, openly appeared, attracted their attention, and fled to the depths of the inland sea. At the end of June, when the Green Dragon King was about to be surrounded and he was ready to die, the news of the appearance of the nine prison King spread all over the sea. A large number of strong people abandoned the Green Dragon King and went to the depths of the inland sea. The encirclement failed to break, and the Lord of the witch hall and others had to give up encircling and suppressing the Green Dragon King. On July 5, the king of nine prisons and other princes paid a price for their appearance - trapped tuocangshan! Xiaoyao Hou died miserably and King ziluo was hurt. July 8th! The three Dahai people, the witch hall, ChiYan Island, ChiYan rosefinch and other strong people all arrived at tuocang mountain. Along the long river of time and space, Qin Ming pursued the battle of Kings challenging the ocean, felt the pride at that time, experienced the cruelty of the battlefield, and constantly solidified time and space. Before the death of beheading demon Hou, canglan king, Xiaoyao Hou and many of their holy martial partners, Qin Ming rescued them one by one and sent them back to the great chaos. After witnessing the tragic battle of tuocangshan, Qin Ming went against the current slightly. Before the battle of tuocangshan broke out, Qin Ming took away King Kong, King ziluo, Qianqiu Hou, Bailian Hou and other princes and returned to the new world. Then... Qin ordered to look for Tong Yan and Tong Xin along the long river of history. Chapter 2838 In the battle of tuocangshan, the temple of heavenly kings was famous in the West Sea, which also completely angered all the sea nationalities and triggered a larger wave of search and arrest. But the temple of the heavenly king disappeared completely after that, and no one found them again. The vast sea is boundless and boundless. There are all kinds of islands and abysses. It is really difficult to find a few strong people who deliberately hide. However, the search and arrest of Haizu and various forces in the West Sea has never stopped. The scope of the search and arrest has become wider and wider, and the search and arrest has become more and more intense. A large number of strong people gathered in tuocang mountain, took it as the center, spread in different directions, and looked for the traces left by the heavenly king hall. All the seven sea people dispatched to mobilize the resources they could use to carry out search and arrest. Even jointly issued a reward order to invite more hunting teams to participate. No one underestimates the hunting teams. They are all over every corner of the sea, with a large number and wide channels. As long as they can be fully mobilized, they will form a dragnet. Wanghai islands! More than 2000 li away from tuocang mountain, it is the largest archipelago in this sea area, with nine large islands and more than 20 small islands. This archipelago corresponds to the huge undulating undersea mountains under the ocean, where there are all kinds of trenches, cliffs, dark canyons and so on. The boundless darkness is undoubtedly an excellent hiding place. Even in the face of siege, you can escape from the crisscross trenches thousands of meters deep. Ziyan family, one of the seven sea families, stationed a team of thousands of people here, under the personal command of its clan leader, with the help of the five Ziyan family generals. All the six families and organizations affiliated to Ziyan family were present. The number reached as many as 5000, and there were countless strong ones. This force has the ability to face the heavenly king hall. "The heavenly king''s palace, where are you hiding? Aren''t you crazy and proud? Why don''t you dare to show up." a teenager sat on the stone of the island beach and looked at the undulating waves in the ocean. White clothes and black hair, tall and handsome, messy long hair dancing in the wind, free and easy and natural. He is very beautiful, beautiful like a woman, but there is no feminine temperament, but lonely, cold and handsome, with a bad feeling outside. He is Tong Yan. He was just 26 years old at this time. He just entered the seventh heaven of earth martial arts two months ago. As soon as he left the pass, he met such a wonderful event, and he came with him in high spirits. As a result... He didn''t encounter a good battle to expand Cangshan Mountain, and there was no scuffle expected. The heavenly king hall disappeared cleanly, leaving no trace. "Third young master, miss, please come over." a maid came from a distance. She was petite, but curvaceous. She was very sweet. She had long eyelashes, big eyes, and her chest was very upturned and full, which attracted the men guarding the teenagers around to squint and secretly look at her. Tongyan Lengjun''s expression immediately changed and stared at the bulge on the maid''s chest: "Xiu''er, take two steps to show me." "Young master!" the maid stamped her feet in shame, and the fullness of her chest shook a few times. Tong Yan smiled: "I like your implicit charm. Come and sit in my arms. I''ll tell you the story of two little white rabbits." All the people around showed funny smiles and almost whistled. "Young master, if you do this again, Xiu''er will go back and Sue the young lady." "Why didn''t you tell me? Tell me to tell you a story? Come on, don''t be shy. They are all big girls. There will be men sooner or later." "Young master! I have brought my words to you. Do you like to go or not?" "Oh, don''t go. Did anyone say that your chest is... Magnificent..." The maid was ashamed, stamped her foot, turned and ran away. Tong Yan looks at the hot background of the maid, taps his mouth and asks the bodyguard around him, "do you think my sister will kill me if I take her down?" The bodyguard shook his head honestly: "No. he can be crippled." "Touch it twice?" "We encourage you to try." Tong Yan shook his head: "the little girl is developing very well. I''ve been itching for a long time. Eh... There''s a beautiful girl there." A simple wooden boat, carrying a beautiful figure, drifted to the beach. "Stop her!" behind Tong Yan, the old man standing respectfully raised his head. His pupils were purple, and his strong eyes turned like lava. The whole person''s breath was very strong. In the dense forest deep in the island, Tong Xin arranged the maid Xiuer to invite Tong Yan. She was worried that her brother couldn''t help being lonely and rushed into the ancient sea. Although the heavenly king hall is hidden somewhere, it does not mean that they are no longer in danger and want to trap them unless the people on the island act collectively. "Xiu''er, come back so soon..." Tong Xin heard something behind her and thought it was Xiu''er coming back. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she noticed that the fluctuation was wrong. She immediately looked back and saw a strong but strange man coming from the depths of the forest. "Who are you?" "Miss Tongxin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Ming looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and felt a burst of love. Tong Xin didn''t have to die, but she felt that she was his woman. She couldn''t be looked down upon. She had to be a martyr. Although Qin Ming did not understand the specific process of tempering the dead, he might imagine the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. The dignified Princess of the Hai nationality and the ancient noble daughter of Jue Li Qing City should have enjoyed a beautiful life, noble, rich and calm, but since I followed him, I not only didn''t enjoy much happiness, but finally died miserably in endless pain. Qin Ming... I''m ashamed "Have we met?" Tong Xin''s skin is like congealed fat and her eyes are like autumn water. Her dreamy beauty has attracted the admiration of countless men in the sea family. "I saw you in a dream, so I followed the dream." Tong Xinyu''s face was slightly cold. These words were simply teasing her: "you may have found the wrong person! I don''t know you. This island has been controlled by our Ziyan family. How did you get in?" "I''ll make a bet with you. If I can predict the future, you''ll listen to me patiently." Qin Ming looked at the strangeness in Tong Xin''s eyes and felt a little sad inexplicably. There was no similar feeling in others. Although he knew that they could still recognize and love each other, when he saw Tong Xin again, he really wanted to hug her, say sorry to her and promise her peace of life. "Who the hell are you? If you don''t explain, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Tong Xin secretly inspired energy and was ready to warn at any time. Now there are more than 5000 martial arts people all over the islands. As long as she releases Ziyan sky fire, many strong people will rush over immediately. No matter what the man is, he can easily control him. "A woman just came to your brother''s beach. She is your aunt Tong Xuan, but her appearance has changed. She has been young for 30 years, and your brother didn''t recognize her, so... Molested her. As a result, your aunt slapped him ten times. No, it should be eleven times. The last slap was on his head and made him kneel." My aunt is back? Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming warily and rushed to the beach in the distance. Chapter 2839 "Don''t be so rude, girl, you can''t find anyone with this attitude." Tong Yan is wantonly flirting with Tong Xuan who just came back from long live mountain, lifting her hair, and his fingertips are going to scratch below her waist. "Why don''t you tell your brother who you''re looking for? Who are you?" "I''m looking for your father. I''m your aunt! Tong Xuan!" Tong Yan''s outstretched right hand was about to grasp the woman''s fart g. when he heard the speech, he stopped subconsciously. "Who?" The woman grabbed Tong Yan''s hand and turned to face him. Her fierce eyes went straight to the bottom of his eyes: "I''m looking for your father, I''m your... Aunt..." Tong Yan looked at the woman and opened his mouth slightly: "aunt?" The woman grabbed his hand, raised it in the air and slapped it on his face. Tong Yan was caught off guard and staggered two steps. He shook his head and stared at the woman. The others were stunned, frowning, staring, looking again and again. Aunt? Tong Xuan? I went, I said how so familiar. The old man''s indifferent face changed and changed. After looking carefully for a while, an excited spirit woke up, hurriedly knelt on the ground, and his body trembled uncontrollably. The other guards took a breath, all knelt down, forced their heads down, and their eyes shook with panic. Tong Yan swallowed hard and asked, "aunt... Aunt?" "Aunt?" in the distant woods, Tong Xin looked at the scene in the distance. Is that an aunt? Why is she so young! "It''s about to start." Qin Ming looked at the scene in the distance with his mouth. When he just went against the current time and space, he saw this section several times. How do you think and how to enjoy it. Tong Xuan shook her hand and slapped Tong Yan in the face. "You hooked my chin?" Tong Yan was drawn back two steps: "aunt? No, why... You..." "Did you hold my shoulder?" Tong Xuan followed up, shaking his hand and slapping again. "Aunt! Is it really you? No... no... why..." "You flirted with me?" "Did you lift my hair?" "Your claws want to grab it?" "Haven''t seen you for months. How dare you flirt with your aunt?" "Who brought you up when you were a child?" "Stare and don''t know?" "Would you like to call your father and show him how powerful his son is?" Tong Xuan slapped her in the face with one sentence, and the child''s words retreated step by step until they reached the sea. "Aunt! I... i... I really don''t recognize it." Tong Yan knelt down directly, but he still looked up and stared at Tong Xuan. Is this my aunt? Brought me to my big aunt from childhood? I''m dazzled or I remember wrong. I don''t remember my aunt being so young. Tong Xuan slapped him on the head and scolded coldly, "bow your head! Kneel!" "Gu..." "Don''t you believe it?" Tong Xuan took his collar and pulled it in front of him: "see enough?" "Aunt... You are so beautiful when you are young..." Tong Yan recognized it and really recognized it. "Kneel down!" Tong Yan wants to cry without tears. His face is blushing. Did I flirt with my aunt? What have I done! Tong Xuan goes to Cui Pan: "where is the patriarch?" "Two islands ahead, I''ll take you there." Cui pan got up flustered and walked respectfully to the front. Each sea nationality of the ancient sea has been inherited for thousands of years. It is ancient and powerful, which is destined to be strict in rank. Although he is the mentor of the third young master and a close slave, he is still a slave in the end and his status is not high. Who is Tong Xuan? The patriarch''s sister! The only daughter who retired as an old patriarch! "Sin!" Tong Yan knelt in the sea, closed his eyes and grinned. His face was hot. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or smoked. "Can you trust me now?" Qin Ming looked at the surprised Tong Xin in the woods. "Stay away from me." Tong Xin pulled away and looked warily at the man around her: "who are you?" "So... You may think I''m playing rogue, but... I''m your future man." Tong Xin''s eyes were cold and murderous, and the purple flame suddenly rose in her fists. "Your aunt came back this time because of the heavenly king''s hall. She will appoint you and Tong Yan to carry out a secret mission in a few hours to search for Qin Ming, the Immortal King of the heavenly king''s hall. She has a weapon in her hand that can track Qin''s life, called nine color mantra. You will meet your future man in this operation. He will return to Ziyan family with you and become a brother with Tong Yan. Later ... he took part in the battle of overlord island as the son-in-law of Ziyan family, and revealed his identity there. He... Is Qin Ming! Then, Ziyan family broke away from the sea clan alliance and united with the secret territory of the devil Kingdom... " "Are you telling me a story?" Tong Xin interrupted coldly. She is the princess of Ziyan family and can''t marry a man outside the sea alliance. She is ready to spend her life alone, just like her aunt who raised her as an adult. As for what Ziyan clan will break away from the sea clan alliance and unite with what devil Kingdom secret territory, it is nonsense. It is impossible! Qin Ming was silent for a moment and shook his head slightly: "forget it, don''t tell stories anymore. If it were me, I wouldn''t believe it." "You are..." Tong Xin was about to arouse Ziyan and warn the whole island. Her body was suddenly fixed, and her spiritual power was solidified. "Wronged for a while, it will be better soon." Qin Ming went to Tong Xin, controlled the wisp of soul silk and got into Tong Xin''s eyebrows. Tong Xin was angry and frightened, struggling violently, but she couldn''t move anywhere except her eyes. Even her voice was spinning in her throat, but she couldn''t say it. She clearly felt that something had entangled her soul, but her consciousness began to gradually dim. Dense images filled her mind and forcibly integrated with her memory. She began to panic. She didn''t know what the situation was and what the man would do to her. "In my last life, I owe you too much. In this life, I use all I can to compensate you." Qin Ming hugs Tong Xin who is gradually unconscious, sits on the stone next to her, waiting for her to wake up, and silently guides the surging soul power and the power of heaven fire in the soul silk, nourishes Tong Xin''s body and regulates her blood. In order to make up for the debt, Qin Ming injected the profound meaning of Tianhuo derived from the five element order into Tong Xin''s body and waited for her to slowly understand it in the future until she controlled the Tianhuo order and took over the world''s ten thousand fires. Tong Xin curled up in Qin minghuai''s arms, and her consciousness quickly integrated with the memory in the soul silk. From accepting Tong Xuan''s invitation to landing on the incontinence Island, to the absurd invasion after she left, and a series of events later Ziyan, including confusion, fear, happiness and pain, are unforgettable, clearly integrated into consciousness and become memory. When Qin Ming showed her true self in Bawang Island, she trembled and curled up in Qin Ming''s arms. When she committed suicide in pain, her face was full of sadness. When Qin Ming returned to Ziyan island to gently wake her up, her tears hung on her cheeks. Qin Ming silently accompanied Tong Xin and recalled their past. His heart was full of guilt and remorse, and even felt like an asshole. Tong Xin didn''t want much, but he still couldn''t give it. Even if he was willing to die in the end, he didn''t bother him in his closed place. At the moment, the fusion memory is full of tears. Such a woman, how can he be worthy of her deep love? "Xin''er, I know you''re wronged. I know you''re sad, but this time... No... No..." Qin Ming gently kissed Tong Xin''s forehead and whispered silently. "Beast! Shut up!!" an angry and trembling roar broke the warmth of the moment and forced Qin Ming back to reality from his memory. Tong Yan''s whole body was boiling with purple flames, and he blew over to Qin Ming like a meteorite. Qin Ming had already set up a barrier around him, so... The whole island was shaking with a roar and earth shaking, boiling flames burst into the sky, like a silent volcano, which immediately alerted all the fighters on the islands. Tong Yan seems to have hit the iron mountain with his head full of blood. He flips out on his back and fiercely pushes back the other guards who are rushing. Chapter 2840 Tong Yan shook his head, recovered his subconscious, became angry again, and killed Qin Ming like crazy: "beast, let go of my sister!" Cui pan and other bodyguards stormed into the sky and roared at Qin''s life like thunder: "die!" Boom! The successive impacts aroused towering flames and shook the island, but no one could break the ban except being shaken back. There was nothing there, not even energy fluctuations, but they were steadily blocked without any looseness. "Ah!! let go of me!!" Tong Yan is like a crazy beast, furious. "Young master! Calm down! Calm down!" Cui pan forcibly controlled the almost violent children''s words and looked at the man in front of him angrily. Men just sit quietly and can easily resist their attack. This man must be very high. They rush blindly and may be in danger. "Who are you? Who are you?" Tong Yan''s angry face flushed and roared hysterically. "What have you done to my sister?" That''s his sister, the only relative in his heart, the one he vowed to protect all his life! Who dares to bully her, he has to work hard at everything. What the hell did this bastard do to her? Where did this beast come from? Cui pan warned in a deep voice: "you should know who you control! You should also know what the cost of controlling her is! This place has been controlled by our Ziyan clan. The leader of Ziyan clan is on the island. I advise you to let her go before things get completely out of control!" "Miss! Miss? Wake up." Xiuer shouted anxiously outside. When she left, why did such a person suddenly appear? Qin Ming did not explain or have to explain. He just gently held Tong Xin and carefully guided the diffusion and integration of the soul force in her body. But there were many waves in the surrounding space, like the waves on the clean lake. One by one, majestic figures or slim figures came out and appeared in front of children''s words. Tong Yan''s ferocious expression slowly froze. Even Cui pan and others gradually widened their eyes and looked at the people in front of them. Xiuer covered her mouth with force, and her pupils widened again and again. No one else came out of the barrier. It was Tong Xuan, the aunt of Tong Yan and Tong Xin, the patriarch of Ziyan family. Several respected elders of Ziyan family, even Xiu''er and Cui pan, were transferred here by Qin''s order from the great chaos domain and protected by the barrier formed by the sacred vessels of time and space. Because they didn''t reach high-level tianwu, they couldn''t participate in the dead man plan, so they have been living in the big chaotic domain. "Miss!!" when Xiu''er saw Tong Xin in Qin minghuai''s arms, she burst into tears and knelt in front of her excitedly. She is no longer young, but also a wife and mother, but she always takes Tong Xin as her master. At the moment when Tong Xin decided to die, she fainted five times and grew white hair. She expected Tong Xin to live again, but she was afraid of any accident. Finally... Qin Ming not only insisted on the victory, but also began to bring back the dead people. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep for several days. She specially dressed up for a long time. She wanted to see the young lady again and serve her well again. But even if she was ready, she couldn''t control her mood at this moment and cried in front of her. "This is... Wanghai archipelago, the first place I came after I left long live mountain." Tong Xuan looked at the familiar environment and sighed softly. It was here that she assigned a task to Tong Yan Tong Xin. It was this task that entangled the fate of Tong Yan Tong Xin and even the fate of the whole Ziyan family with Qin life. "This is the place where we besieged and suppressed the heavenly king hall after the battle of tuocangshan." Tong Litang looked at Tong Xin in Qin minghuai and the dull children''s words outside. A faint smile appeared on his majestic face, and his eyes were gradually moist. "Father? Aunt?" Tong Yan thought he was confused, rubbed his eyes, and looked at Cui pan and others around him. Everyone had the same expression of seeing ghosts. How did it appear out of thin air? It''s like I know the hooligan very well. Xiuer outside also tentatively touched the barrier in front of her. Is this a mirror? How can the woman in there look like her! At this time, the startled Tong Litang came from a distance with five generals and a large number of strong men, one after another came to the outside of the barrier, but before they asked what had happened, he was surprised by the scene in front of him. Tong Litang and Tong Xuan saw themselves inside? "What''s going on?" Tong Litang outside couldn''t believe looking at the scene inside. Who was the man? "No... I don''t know." Tong Yan pushed away, still controlling his bodyguard, and stared at the people inside. Hallucinations? "Qin Ming?" Tong Xuan outside vaguely recognized the man sitting on the stone. Isn''t that Qin Ming? It just looks older. What the hell''s going on? "Qin Ming? The Immortal King of the heavenly king''s palace?" Tong Litang outside was alert immediately, but looking at himself around Qin Ming, he really couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. Tong Litang inside looked at himself outside and was filled with emotion. The experience in the next ten years will completely change the fate of himself and even the Ziyan family. Madness, danger and life and death are also the most wonderful experience of his life. "We don''t belong to this space-time. We come from the world more than 30 years later. We... Are you outside." Tong Xuan inside also said, "this is not an illusion, let alone an illusion. We came back against the current time and space." "Countercurrent time and space?" they looked at each other outside. They were unimaginable, and their vigilance still didn''t dare to put down. However, Tong Xuan was barely able to accept it, because she had just escaped from the long live mountain guarding the sacred mountain of time and space. "Why did you come back?" "Many people sacrificed for Tongxin, Tongyan and Ziyan." "Those who died?" "In the next ten years, Ziyan clan and Chifeng Lianyu will become the whirlpool of war in the whole west sea. We broke away from the imperial alliance and formed a new alliance with Tianwang palace, Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance, and the night demons in the secret territory of the devil kingdom to challenge the whole west sea and Zhutian palace in the East China Sea. After uniting the 10000 beast islands, we established the hegemony of the East China Sea and the West Sea in one fell swoop The next ten years will be dangerous, crazy and incomparably wonderful. " Break away from the Royal alliance? United heavenly king hall, Xingyao alliance and Dihuang island? And the devil''s land? Unify the East China Sea and the West China Sea? Tong Litang and Tong Xuan outside looked at themselves in disbelief. Tong Yan calmed down a little and frowned. "Later things were more complicated. We sacrificed a lot of people, including Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s siblings. But Qin Ming found a way to reverse time and space. He returned to the time and space before he met you and wanted to take Tong Xin away." "Where to?" Tong Yan couldn''t help asking. "Bring back the years in the future. Here are the memories you left before you died." Qin Ming called out the soul source of Tong Yan, like a lamp, slowly swaying and erratic. "Accept it, we are all waiting for you to return." Tong Xuan looked at Tong Yan outside and said in a rare gentle tone. Tong Litang also said, "this is not a fantasy, this is a fact. If you accept the soul source, you can be reborn in the years to come." The people outside exchanged their eyes, which was still incredible. "Is he Qin''s life?" Tong Yan pointed to the man holding his sister inside. He was very unhappy. The man was holding his sister. My sister will marry in the future? Chapter 2841 The Xiuer inside burst into tears and smiled: "young master, the man you most respect in the future is him. He follows behind every day, shouting for his brother-in-law and urging the young lady to have children with her." "Impossible!" Tong Yan resisted very much! give birth to a child? It''s impossible! I castrated him! "Stop fooling around and accept the soul source. We are all waiting for you to go back. Qin Ming has to look for more people in time and space." Tong Litang inside solemnly reminded him that he was lucky to come back here to have a look. He was satisfied and didn''t want to delay Qin Ming for too long. Tong Litang outside opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know where to start. Tong Xuan inside also warned: "accept it. Don''t waste time. Your three future women have also died on the battlefield. Qin Ming has to find them one by one." My woman? Or three? Tong Yan frowned, still difficult to accept, vigilantly looked at the floating soul source. "Relax, accept calmly, don''t resist." Qin Ming reminded Tong Yan. He was really worried that Tong Yan would resist subconsciously, and then conflict with his soul source, which would affect his memory, so he specially invited Tong Litang Patriarchs to come over. Qin Ming waited silently for Tong Yan and Tong Xin to wake up. He also personally guided the power of Hongmeng to harden Tong Yan''s body and ensure that he could impact the Huangwu realm in the future. As for whether he could go to Xianwu and see his own growth. After all, there are many factors affecting the growth of martial arts. Experience, resources and mood do not mean that you can easily return to the peak with a lifetime of memory, let alone go smoothly with enough resources. In the original years, the reason why Tong Yan grew rapidly and impacted the Huangwu realm in just a few decades was that all kinds of resources combined with the cruel experience of countless secondary and death. In the new world... There may not be these, but they will walk a different road of martial arts. Some may grow slowly, others may surpass the achievements of previous lives. Tong Litang and Tong Xuan told people outside about the drastic changes in the world and their final achievements across the barrier formed by the sacred vessels of time and space. They are talking to their former self, but also saying goodbye to their former self, because once Tong Yan and Tong Xin wake up, Qin life will take them away, this frozen time and space will be annihilated, and everything here will not exist. They feel very lucky to be back here and have a look at themselves and this history. They want to say to themselves what a wise decision they have made, what a magnificent history they have witnessed, and what a struggle they have made to save the common people. In this life, I have no regrets! Tong Xin woke up from a coma and was in a trance for a while. She saw Qin''s life in her arms. Everything in the memory, with the surrounding pictures, clearly reminded her that those were not dreams, those were real. It may be that the love is too deep, or it may be that the memory is deeper. Tong Xin can adapt to the reality and find herself faster than others after waking up. She silently looked at Qin Ming in front of her, smiled, got up and hugged Qin Ming. She didn''t need to say anything more. She hugged him affectionately and wept silently. He succeeded, he came back, he did it! "After being wronged for more than 30 years, are you willing to go back with me this time?" Qin Ming hugged Tong Xin hard and whispered softly. "Yes!! yes!!" Tong Xin hugged Qin Ming hard and burst into tears. Tong Litang and Tong Xuan smiled and were happy for Tong Xin. In this life, no one dared to bully her again. Even the whole Ziyan family had to rely on her. As long as Tong Xin lives one day, Ziyan family will always exist, thousands of years... Hundreds of thousands of years "Brother in law... Or... Hug me too?" Tong Yan rubbed his head and sat up beside him. He is still in a trance, but his memory and emotion are completely integrated, and he can barely find himself. "We''re all awake. Let''s go home. Everyone is waiting." Qin Ming stood up with Tong Xin in his arms. Tong Xin nestled in Qin Ming''s arms and hugged his neck tightly. She didn''t want to loosen it for a moment. Memory continues to merge with consciousness. She enjoys the embrace of Qin life and feels the temperature of Qin life. All her efforts have finally been rewarded. From now on, there will be no war or destruction. She can finally be with him and will never be separated again. "Brother in law, why are you looking for me now? I''m Huangwu, and now I''m Diwu." Tong Yan shook his head and looked bitter. I''m alive? But what about my realm, my strength, and all the treasures I integrate? All gone? "The new world is still unstable. If you want to revive, you can''t have too much contact with me. You can only take you away in the time and space before you know me. Anyway, you have practiced once. It won''t be too difficult to do it again." "It''s easy to say. It''s not so easy to get to Huangwu. What happened to Yang Fengfeng and them in the end?" the memory of Tong Yan''s fusion is that there is nothing behind before the final showdown. "Yang Fengfeng, Heifeng, Zhao Li, tusha, Honghuang jukun, many, many, basically died in that war. They will all start cultivating and growing again like you. Don''t worry, I have helped you transform your body, and your future achievements will not be worse than anyone. You may live a long time in the future, and it''s boring to be brilliant." Qin Ming smiled. "It''s also ha." Tong Yan grinned. With his brother-in-law, it''s not a problem to live for thousands of years. Practice slowly and enjoy life slowly. He took Qin Ming''s shoulder. "Do you know what is the deepest wish in my memory before I die?" "What?" "Hurry to have a child with my sister. I have to try being an uncle." Tong Xin blushed with shame, but she still held Qin life and didn''t want to let go. "This is a serious matter." Tong Litang laughed. Qin Ming is a God. What is the child? Son of God! "But now... Don''t worry. When I get Huangwu, it''s not too late to get me a nephew." Tong Yan smiled around Qin Ming. If my brother-in-law had children with my sister, he would be a divine Son. His cultivation speed must have dumped him for hundreds of miles. He is just in the martial arts realm. What if he is exceeded? What a shame! What he wanted was a picture that one day his nephew was wronged and cried to him for help. He rolled up his sleeves to clean up those guys who didn''t have eyes. I was never wronged. I cried to my nephew to complain. My nephew cried, who dares to bully my uncle! court death!! "We should go." Tong Litang in the barrier looked at the people outside and nodded slightly. "Let''s go." the Tong Litang outside didn''t know what to say. They just nodded silently and sent them away. Chapter 2842 With the return of the Lord of the temple, the king of nine prisons, the king of ziluo and other princes, the Tianwang temple, which had been quiet before, was finally lively. The few surviving princes such as the evil king and the iron skeleton Hou, as well as many elders and guards, all welcomed the return of the hall Lord. The serious heavenly king hall was finally lively. Ziyan clan, Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance, Tianji Pavilion and so on all rushed here to visit. In the great chaos domain, no one is not clear about the contribution of the heavenly king''s hall, and no one is not clear about the position of the heavenly king''s Hall in Qin Ming''s heart. This heavenly king''s hall, which once stood in the depths of the frontier and wasteland, has accompanied almost all the wars of Qin Ming''s first half life, from the West Sea to the East China Sea, from the heavenly court to chaos and martial arts. The heavenly king''s hall has rushed all the way with Qin Ming, maneuvering all the way, using strength and blood, While achieving Qin''s life, it also casts its own reputation, which makes countless people deeply remember the three words of the heavenly king''s hall, and realize that the frontier and wasteland can also be the hero of the prosperous times. What is more important is that the princes of the heavenly king''s hall have the friendship and pay. They pay without reservation and are completely the company of sacrificing life and death. Even in the consciousness of many people, if there were no princes in the heavenly king hall, there would never be the current Qin life. Moreover, the princes in the heavenly king hall are the same type as Qin''s life. As long as they have sufficient resources and opportunities, they can break through and become stronger without procrastination. Therefore, the princes of the heavenly king hall grew rapidly. They were never left too much by Qin life. They always became the firm support of Qin life. At the moment when Qin life finally threw them away, they madly sacrificed themselves and gave the last strength that the heavenly king hall could give. Shocking and admirable. Therefore, in the future new world, the status of the heavenly king hall can be imagined to be very noble, and may even be placed in a detached position. It''s just that the heavenly king''s hall is too special, and the princes inside are crazy and belligerent, not to mention the name of the so-called "royal family". How will Qin Ming arrange the heavenly king hall? What kind of existence will the temple of heavenly kings be in the new world? No one knows, let alone speculate. So they all came to say hello in advance to deepen their feelings. Especially those forces that are ready to settle in the frontier and wasteland mainland hope to have good relations. Even if they can''t be friends, at least they can''t be enemies. It''s just that ziluo Wang and others died early and didn''t understand what happened later. Despite the careful introduction of tieguhou and others, there was still an unacceptable psychedelic feeling, and they were numb to the visits of all parties. Fortunately, the surviving elders in the heavenly king''s hall can cope with these worldly sophistication for them. Now, Qin Ming returned to the great chaos with two very special characters, Tong Yan and Tong Xin, and set off a storm again. The Ziyan family, who is already very tall in everyone''s heart, has once again become unique and noble. Even many arrogant strong men began to look envious in their eyes when they looked at Tong Litang. Look at the children born by others. The daughter became God''s woman, and the son became God''s iron brother and the son-in-law of the Shura temple. Ziyan family was bustling. Tong Litang boldly solicited guests, and his usual seriousness had long been thrown out of the sky. Many people want to meet Tong Yan and Tong Xin, but they are not in the Ziyan family, but are transferred into the thunder ancient city by Qin life, so that they can get along with the demon son more and better integrate their memory. After arranging Tong Xin and Tong Yan, Qin ordered him to return to the long river of history. First, he went to Bawang Island, where he found Tianjiao heroes of the sea people such as tianmeng, Haihuang and Luocha, such as Yu Wenyuan, Huangfu Xuanyuan, Gong Qingcheng, etc. At that time, all the sea rookies who participated in the battle of overlord Island were involved in the void without exception. Qin Ming forcibly erased their memory, slightly changed their appearance and brought them back to a new world. He didn''t bring them to the great chaos domain, or even mention it to anyone. Qin ordered them to secretly disperse them to different corners of the world, some in the wild forest, some in the desert, some near the secret land, and some throughout the imperial dynasty. With their talents and abilities, although they will be confused for some time without memory, they should adapt to the new world, rise again and start a new journey. As for whether they will become opponents of Tong Yan and others in the future, or become friends with them, grow to a high level, or die early in an accident, Qin Ming will not interfere. It all depends on their own growth. In doing so, we not only appreciate their strength, but also enrich the blood types of the new world. And then Qin Ming walked silently along the long river of time and space, reviewed his growth track and witnessed his efforts. He wandered around Dihuang Island, Xingyao alliance and the secret place of the world of Warcraft, took away Ji Yaohua, Ji Yaoxue, many fighting animals and demons, and also found Tiandao king, Youming king, buried sea ghost and so on. Some are directly brought back to the large chaotic domain, and some are sent back after fusing memory and placed in different places. Qin Ming went from the West Sea to the East China Sea, found Wen Yang and the mixed World War king. Later, he went into the beast islands and brought back the king of beasts, white tiger, the demon king Jiuyou Tianyin python, blood unicorn and so on to the great chaos domain. Qin Ming even went to the temple of Zhu Tian, selected a lot of talented people, erased his memory and put them everywhere in the new world. He also deliberately left some good weapons for Yao Wenwu and others to give him room to grow, but the place where he was placed was full of danger. Although Qin Ming is walking his own life again and looking back on himself, he is actually awakening his "divinity". As characters break away from the old time and space under his control, and the dead are scattered to the new world for resurrection with his control, he begins to realize his own abilities and his absolute influence on all sentient beings on the new world. Once you read it, he can decide a person''s heavy work, and can also revive you with stronger qualifications, or with mysterious inheritance. As soon as you read it, you can let some people and some forces remain silent in the old time and space forever, waiting for the complete disappearance after the eternal disillusionment of the future. No matter how hard you have worked and how excellent you have been, life and death are all in the thought of Qin''s life. This consciousness, this divine power, accumulated little by little in Qin Ming''s body, and became stronger and stronger in his walking. He gradually knew himself and sublimated himself. Qin''s life stayed in the solidified time and space, overlooking the floating life and the disillusionment of the earth. His left hand controls the sacred vessels of time and his right hand controls the sacred vessels of space. He is surrounded by the order of heaven. His heart is filled with the power of the king''s way. His eyes are bright and awe inspiring. Once, he fought alone in heaven! Now, he is arbitrary forever! Chapter 2843 The return of heroes has caused a continuous sensation in the big chaotic domain, and also triggered a variety of game confrontation again. The heavenly king hall is undoubtedly the most dazzling focus. The Heavenly Sword king, the Green Dragon King, the Youming king, the mixed World War king and so on are all well-known important figures. Of course, those who had a good relationship before will come to say a wish. Those who are not familiar also hope to be familiar with them. Those old friends of princes who had accompanied the kings to fight in the ancient sea, without exception, were resurrected and stayed in the heavenly king hall to recuperate and adapt to the current situation. Whether for the kings and other brothers, or for these friends who had accompanied the heavenly king hall and sacrificed their lives, Qin Ming secretly quenched their blood, enhanced their talents, and adjusted their physical conditions to the golden age of thirteen or fourteen. The resurrection of the Tibetan king, Tong you, Ji Yaohua and others has also attracted the attention of all parties. After all, the forces corresponding to these people are forming a complex and huge relationship network, and they are either ancestral figures or important figures related to Qin life. They are very important both internally and for the allied forces. Like the matrix return of all demon kings in the beast islands, it has caused an uproar in the demon family system in the big chaotic domain. Although the tiger emperor of the beast islands died early, his identity is there. He can be said to be half of the master of today''s white tiger. Other Jiuyou Tianyin Python and others are equally prominent. Many demon forces have been waiting for them to come back. "How''s the memory fusion?" In a house in Xicheng District of the ancient city of thunder, the master of the saint Confucianism hall and Yu Linglong found Wenyang who was ordered by Qin to be placed here. In order to find this little guy, they can be said to have searched all corners of the ancient city and bought off many aborigines in the city. Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off to those who have a heart. They were the first to find it. They were not sure whether Wen Yang had returned, but after seeing the return of the beast islands, they estimated that Qin''s life was going to find Wen Yang, so they began to look for it in advance. In the past few days, Qin Ming kept bringing people back to the great chaos domain. Some were put back to their respective zongmen families, such as Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, some were put in other places in the great chaos domain, such as white tiger blood unicorn, but some were secretly put into the thunder ancient city. Although this distribution method can not directly explain anything, it has at least a little meaning, so it is speculated that Wenyang will be secretly placed somewhere in the urban area. Wenyang is accompanied by Jiang Bin, who is personally arranged by Qin ming to help Wenyang sort out his memory. Wen Yang''s state at that time was not high-level tianwu, but he was willing to be the test object before the integration of high-level tianwu. He is still in a trance and strangely looks at the extraordinary man and gorgeous woman in front of him. "Two elders, what can I do for you?" The master of the saint Confucianism hall smiled and said, "we should visit again in a few days, but you will soon understand the situation of the new world. Coming in advance is to express our sincerity." "You''re welcome." the picture in Wen Yang''s consciousness is still flashing, bringing bursts of dizziness and tingling, but he still insisted on receiving the two distinguished guests. "I don''t know what you plan to do in the future?" "Going to..." Wen Yang shook his head hard to wake himself up a little. "I haven''t started thinking about it yet." The Lord of the saint Confucianism hall handed Wen Yang a pill: "it''s for conditioning your body and helping you integrate your memory. Let me help you sort it out. You have three choices in the future. One is to stay in the Jedi army and continue to be a commander. The other is to leave the Jedi and travel around the world alone. The third is to choose a suitable sect and learn martial arts." Jiang Bin accompanied him, neither talking nor interfering. He saw too much of similar situations these days. All the people in the ancient city of Thunder have become meat and potatoes. If Li lingdai hadn''t personally ordered it, anyone in the Qin house would have to leave in any form. Maybe he and Tuwei would have been robbed long ago. Of course, he won''t leave anyway. After Wen Yang said thanks, he took the pill, and the cool feeling swam along the meridians. The whole person gradually calmed down, and the tingling feeling in his consciousness was obviously weakened. It seems impossible for him to stay in jueying, let alone become the leader. Although he once took over jueying instead of master for a period of time and became very good brothers with Leo and others, the existence form of jueying is unknown after the beginning of the new world, not to mention himself. Travel around the world? This was his previous wish, but now the state is still too low. Apprenticeship? Wen Yang understood the meaning of the two people in front of him. "I want to accept you as my own disciple." the Lord of the saint Confucianism hall directly explained his intention. He must take Wen Yang down. He not only valued Wen Yang''s identity, but also Qin Ming''s willingness to accept Wen Yang as a disciple. In addition to special circumstances, he must have made a difference. Moreover, he speculated that Qin Ming was likely to help him quench his blood when he revived Wen Yang, Gave him some inheritance power. As long as Wenyang is cultivated with the power of the whole hall of Saint Confucianism hall in the future, Wenyang''s future achievements are unlimited. Either be the guardian of the saint Confucianism hall or succeed Yu Linglong as the future master of the saint Confucianism hall. "Saint Confucianism Hall..." Wen Yang tried to recall the picture in his memory. It should be a relatively neutral force, but like Shaoyang hall, it is not absolutely neutral. They have influence and ambition. Moreover, Yu Linglong is as famous as Yuechan fairy, long Jiao and others, and is called wuguhai. "The hall Lord has only accepted me as a disciple in his life. If you accept it, we will be sister brother relationship in the future. We are like one family." Yu Linglong invited Wen Yang. "I''ve just come back. I''m not ready yet. Why not..." "You don''t have to worry too much, and you don''t need to make a decision in a hurry. Well, first come with me to the saint Confucianism hall and see the situation there. If you feel appropriate, you can stay. If you feel that the environment of the saint Confucianism hall and the martial arts there can''t meet you, you can leave at any time." the Lord of the saint Confucianism hall hopes to take Wen Yang away now in case other forces find him, Wen Yang may change his mind at any time. As long as you enter the saint Confucianism hall, no one can see Wen Yang casually. "You love Wen Yang so much, how can Wen Yang be virtuous?" Wen Yang can feel the sincerity of the two people in front of him, but he still feels too abrupt. Yu Linglong said: "I know you miss'' jueying '', but let me say something impolite. Now Qin Ming doesn''t need an army like you. Jueying must have a new position in the new world in the future, either form an alliance group to develop alone, or join different forces after splitting. The world will not break up You should all make a decision in advance. " Wen Yang looks at Jiang Bin and wants to seek his advice. Jiang Bin shrugs. He won''t interfere in this kind of thing. Although he has some thoughts in his mind, such as waiting and choosing a more suitable one, you are now a disciple of God, which is arrogant enough for you. Another example is to stay directly in the ancient city of thunder, or simply fight alone in the world. But looking at the posture of the master of the saint Confucianism hall and Yu Linglong, you should take Wen Yang away anyway today, The soft one can''t even come to the hard one. Chapter 2844 "The ancient city is very noisy recently. Why don''t you go back to the sage temple with us? It''s quiet and convenient for you to recover your memory." Yu Linglong invited again. Wenyang or The return of these ancient sea figures has caused a strong sensation and a new round of game, the most important of which is the original Xingyao alliance! Although the royal families in LuanWu mainland have been introduced by Chu Wanyi one after another, they have opened up a situation in the big chaotic domain one after another, and some have made good achievements, but many forces have fallen into a deadlock. Such as the Xuehan Dynasty, Chengtian Empire and Tianyan empire. The three royal families will not expect Qin to order them to bring back their Huangwu and their ancestors. What they can do is to unite within their respective imperial dynasties, use existing resources to cultivate new Huangwu as soon as possible, firmly stabilize the foundation and seek development in the upcoming rising tide. However, in the eyes of all forces, they are always sinners, just like robbing Tianjiao. In particular, those forces such as demon fire sect who accompanied Qin''s life to fight in the world are more likely to wantonly threaten them and plunder them after they successively settled in the chaotic mainland in the future. So they must find suitable allies to help them stabilize the external environment. But where are the allies? They are not zongmen tribes. If they lock in allies, they can cooperate fully. They are the imperial dynasty. They have a vast territory and complex situation. Moreover, monarchs and princes jointly control the situation. If they are careless, they may cause internal division and even the decline of the imperial dynasty. The target range they want to cooperate with becomes very wide. Directly invite a friend of Qin ming to come and sit down? There is no form, and the successor is powerless! Invite a strong Guardian beast? It''s embarrassing to rely on a monster to survive in the imperial dynasty! Working with demons or demons? It''s hard to seek skin from a tiger for a long time! So the representatives of the three declining royal families tried their best to move in the big chaotic domain and listen to the news, just like fish out of the water, dying to find a lake, even a shoal! Finally, after suffering for many days, they got a message one after another - Emperor Tailong of Hongwu Empire visited Xingyao alliance! Chapter 2845 The situation faced by Hongwu empire is also very delicate and dangerous. Although they are not as miserable as the Xuehan Dynasty, they also have no advantages. Under the current world situation, no advantage means being at a disadvantage, and being at a disadvantage means facing a crisis. Therefore, five days after hitting a wall everywhere, Emperor Tailong visited empress Chu Wanyi again, hoping to find out how to break the situation and ensure that he will not be on the same mainland with the eternal imperial dynasty in the future. The queen didn''t say much, but just reminded me to analyze the Chifeng alliance! Talon immediately inquired in many ways. After all, he was not a "sinner" like the Xuehan Dynasty, so his actions were not blinded and indifferent. He soon got a precious news that the Xingyao alliance had separated from the original Chifeng alliance system and intended to enter the chaotic military mainland. As the first three elders of the Chifeng alliance, the status of Xingyao alliance is self-evident. Although it does not have the close relationship between Dihuang island and Ziyan family, it has an important figure - TIESHANHE, a good brother of Qin Ming! Talon immediately prepared enough gifts to visit Xingyao alliance. If we can bring the Xingyao alliance to their continent and form allies, the Hongwu empire will have a decent background to deter the heroes and win short-term stability. At this time, the senior level of Xingyao alliance is welcoming the return of the old alliance leader Tibetan king. Not only all the current senior levels of Xingyao alliance, but also the iron family owner and others are present. Long before the return of the Tibetan king, the Xingyao alliance had secretly cooperated with the iron family and made a clear agreement - TIESHANHE would always stay in the Xingyao alliance and take over the control of the Xingyao alliance after entering Huangwu in the future. The five ethnic groups in the Xingyao alliance were expanded to six, and the iron family was accepted as one of them. Although the iron family doesn''t care much about fame, and the people like to travel around the world and fight alone and take risks, they still hope to give the family a new start and a strong foundation for future generations in the new world. "Hongwu emperor Tailong?" They are introducing the current situation to the Tibetan king to help him integrate his memory. After hearing the report from the bodyguard, they not only showed no accident, but showed a subtle smile. "I thought Talon would come back after TIESHANHE was resurrected." the alliance leader smiled faintly and motioned the bodyguard to invite him in. "Are you waiting for Talon?" although the Tibetan king integrates memory and accepts reality, he still doesn''t know some arrangements of Xingyao alliance. The deputy leader explained to the Tibetan king: "We have selected the mainland of LuanWu as a new base to build a Colosseum there and expand the Xingyao beast fighting game. The strength of LuanWu is generally stronger than that of the frontier and wasteland. After it is divided into three parts in the future, many slaves will be born in the struggle for hegemony of the Imperial Dynasty, the rise of the Kingdom and the confrontation of big families, and the strength will also be very strong, which will contribute to the development of our Xingyao alliance expand. However, the strength of our Xingyao alliance is still low and can not compete with those chaotic and powerful families, so we had an intention to cooperate with a certain imperial dynasty or Empire when we discussed before. We use our background to provide them with a stable external environment, and they help us promote Xingyao beast fighting game within the territory, establish the legitimacy of the game and attract more people Get involved. " The Tibetan king nodded slowly. The idea was good: "have you decided to cooperate with Hongwu Empire?" "Hongwu empire is a well deserved first choice! Although the eternal imperial dynasty has great potential and empress Chu Wanyi has made great contributions to Qin''s life, there is only one imperial city now. In the future, we will focus on rebuilding the imperial dynasty and stabilizing the situation for a long time, which takes a long process and is not suitable for the promotion of Xingyao fighting beast at this stage. Other snow Han emperors The Tianyan Empire and Chengtian Empire, not to mention whether they are sinners or not, are mainly because they are unstable internally. After the beginning of the new world, they also try their best to stabilize the interior. They are also likely to experience a civil strife, which is not suitable for us. Only the Hongwu Empire, their strength is intact, their national power is stable, and their royal prestige is very high. If we can reach close cooperation, stars will shine and fight The beast will quickly spread and expand its influence in the vast territory of Hongwu empire. " The iron family owner also said: "The current status of Xingyao alliance has been established, but its strength is actually very weak. It is difficult to control the situation when thrown into a chaotic imperial dynasty. The Hongwu empire is more suitable for us in terms of the internal situation. We don''t have to hurry to cooperate with more imperial dynasties. In the early thirty or fifty years, we will focus on the Hongwu Empire and improve our own strength while expanding our influence Come on, at least cultivate one or two Huangwu. The most popular truth is that forging iron needs to be hard, and we also need a suitable environment to grow ourselves. " A voice suddenly appeared in the hall: "the main energy can be put on the Hongwu Empire, but we can''t refuse when the Xuehan Dynasty asks us." "White childe?" the people got up one after another and saluted the young man in white who came out of the black fog. "Excuse me." Bai Xiaochun smiled back. "Young master Bai, you''re welcome. Why do you have time to come here? Come and sit down." the leader of Xingyao alliance warmly greeted Bai Xiaochun. The secret of Bai Xiaochun''s Secret deployment is not a secret among them, which shows his position in Qin Ming''s mind. Maybe there are some arrangements for this sudden visit. "The Tibetan king is back. I have to congratulate him personally. By the way... I need to trouble you Xingyao Alliance for something." "If you are young master Bai, don''t hesitate to ask for anything. Although Xingyao alliance is weak, you must try your best to do what you can." the Tibetan king responded with a smile. Although he is old, he dare not ask for it. Bai Xiaochun sat down and said to the Tibetan king, "could you please send someone to receive Talon first?" The Tibetan king immediately pointed to an old man. The old man was ordered to leave and receive Talon himself. "The new world, new situation and opportunities are everywhere. I don''t need to say more. Xingyao alliance is a relatively special one among all forces. You are like a chamber of Commerce. You can expand the Colosseum all over the world, but you are more aggressive and influential than the chamber of Commerce, and also involve a darker aspect of society - slave trade! You can exist independently and communicate with all forces Forces, especially kingdoms, blend with each other. Therefore, my proposal is not necessarily limited to the Hongwu Empire, but can focus on the nine continents. " Kyushu? The people silently understood Bai Xiaochun''s meaning. First of all, Bai Xiaochun could never simply come to make comments. He is likely to have a deeper purpose and even come with the instructions of Qin life. The vice alliance leader said, "in the new world, the Hongwu Empire, the Xuehan Dynasty, the Chengtian Empire, the Tianyan Empire, and the Wanshi Dynasty will be scattered in three different continents, tens of thousands of kilometers apart. Our current strength is very weak. If we disperse our energy there, it is difficult to give full consideration to it, not to mention the nine continents mentioned by childe Bai." An elder also said: "before, Xingyao alliance only had a little influence in the ancient sea of Tianting. Luan Wu has not even heard of it. To prepare for the establishment of the Colosseum and win recognition, we need massive resources and strong background. It is difficult for us to expand the influence of one place, and it takes a long time to radiate the whole continent, not to mention Jiuzhou." Chapter 2846 "The strength of Xingyao alliance is a little weak now, but you don''t need to train your own disciples like zongmen, but you can find suitable targets from various colosseums. Therefore, with the help of the Royal influence of Hongwu Empire, you should be able to quickly open up the situation within the Empire, accumulate for ten or eight years, and then you can develop and become very strong. There are two points I mean. One is to focus on the Hongwu Empire and give feedback to the Hongwu empire as much as possible while developing yourself, so as to achieve in-depth cooperation, so that the outside world can see the highlights of the Xingyao alliance and the significance of their existence. Second, when developing the Hongwu Empire, another eight capable and talented people will be arranged to disperse the empires of other nine continents The land also includes the eternal imperial dynasty, but also the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, Xianwu Empire and Tianyuan empire. Use the special form of the imperial Empire to establish a Xingyao base there, so that each person in charge can develop in advance and accumulate their strength. When the Colosseum has been fully covered in the continent where the Hongwu empire is located in a hundred years and a thousand years in the future, wait until you have it When you have the influence of the royal family, when you are not satisfied with the status quo and want to expand your influence and develop into a recognized royal family in the world, you can quickly open the situation there with the help of bases built in advance in other continents, which is equal to the full flowering of nine States in the world. In doing so, although it is very difficult in the early stage, it will pay great energy and face various challenges, but once it develops, Xingyao alliance will become a very special existence in Kyushu, and its influence will not be weaker than Ziyan family or any royal family. " Bai Xiaochun described a very brilliant and great future for Xingyao alliance step by step. In particular, the last few words deeply stimulated everyone''s blood. Rao, the Tibetan king and others were so deep that they couldn''t help beating their hearts. Kyushu full bloom? The recognized royal family in the world? Beyond Ziyan? When you think about it, you can''t help boiling blood and surging heart. Bai Xiaochun smiled at all the elders present: "I am very optimistic about Xingyao alliance. I hope you can have greater courage." The excited faces of all the people were suddenly a little embarrassed. Except the iron family, almost all the others were born in fighting animals and hung Wen Yao of fighting animals on their chest. This is the rule of Xingyao Alliance for thousands of years. No matter whose son or father you are, you can''t obtain the qualification of blood moon fighting animals in Xingyao arena. Don''t want to enter the real core decision-making senior level. There are very few exceptions. So they are all very courageous and ambitious, but they are still a little cowardly when they fall into Bai Xiaochun. "As long as the development direction of your Xingyao alliance is not wrong and there is no internal chaos, it is actually easy to grow into a royal family, which is easier than you expected. Moreover, your royal family can fully integrate with other forces without strong confrontation. Therefore, you should not be limited to the Royal family in one continent, but the royal family recognized in Jiuzhou and even the world." The Tibetan king understood Bai Xiaochun''s deep meaning and asked: "It''s not that we don''t believe in our own ability, but that we are in charge of such a huge Xingyao alliance. Resources and accumulation are very important. What''s more important is that we need a high-level with absolute authority and absolute control. Otherwise... Kyushu has a territory of nearly one million miles, and there are tens of thousands of main colosseums. Kyushu is scattered across the vast ocean. If one party wants to force it Independent, the main leaders of other continents may respond. At that time... The Xingyao alliance is likely to collapse completely. The best outcome is that one is divided into nine and fight their own battles. " Xingyao alliance leader and others nodded one after another, and the old alliance leader said what they were worried about. They can find ways to prepare the funds for the Colosseum, cultivate the painstaking efforts of fighting animals and expand the wisdom of influence, but the control power is not what you want to do. After all, the control range is too large, there are too many people in charge of control, and the situation to deal with is too complex to imagine, this generation A genius can be controlled, and the next generation can also be controlled. However, it is impossible for generations to cultivate wizards. An accident at any time may affect the overall situation. Although Bai Xiaochun has planned an incomparably brilliant picture, if he is careless, he is likely to burn to ashes. At that time, not to mention surpassing those royal families, the Xingyao alliance may quickly become a plate of loose sand and become the biggest joke in the new world. "So... I''m coming." Bai Xiaochun smiled softly. "Bai childe means..." the Tibetan king and others moved slightly. If they can really solve the problem of cohesion, they don''t mind doing a big job, but what can ensure absolute influence? "You need a leading group with absolute authority. Let me help you! But you need to do something for me!" "Young master Bai, please take it." "Five aspects. First, continue your practice of selecting senior managers from fighting animals to ensure that the decision-making level is always wild and bloody, but also need to attract those intelligent people to maintain a ratio of three to two for the decision-making level of your Xingyao alliance, that is, the combination of three fighting animals and two wise men. Second, let the principals of all expatriates do the same when preparing to build the decision-making level Ensure such a proportion. Third, let the heads of all localities understand that there is a shadow of the thunder realm behind you, which is enough to deter them and ensure their awe of the highest level. Fourth, let the heads of all expatriates personally set up a separate organization to accept the regulation of the realm. Fifth, the iron family is responsible for setting up a criminal law force within the Xingyao alliance and wandering around Jiuzhou All localities have the right of direct adjudication. Once any person in charge, large or small, has a disobedience, he will be killed without amnesty! " "What do you want to do?" they said in unison, immediately grasped the key point and stared at Bai Xiaochun. The previous points are very good, which should be gradually promoted after careful discussion, but the key is to work for the divine domain mentioned by Bai Xiaochun. After a joss stick, Bai Xiaochun left the Xingyao alliance, and the Tibetan king personally rushed to the reception room where Tailong was waiting with all the senior leaders. Tailong respected as emperor and awe inspiring empire. However, in the face of the warm reception of the Tibetan king and others, he still had a sense of pride and excitement. The negotiations between the two sides went smoothly. He only needs a background, a background with enough deterrent power. As for helping Xingyao alliance promote the game, it is really simple. Moreover, Xingyao alliance also hinted that it can use fighting animals to monitor the strong ethnic groups in various territories for the royal family under certain special circumstances, and even secretly deal with some restless people. This is undoubtedly an unexpected surprise. Both sides can achieve mutual benefit and win-win results. Talon even personally promised to use the Royal treasure to help TIESHANHE grow, and agreed to choose a Royal Princess to marry into the iron family in the future. Whether to marry TIESHANHE or someone else depends on each other''s fate. Chapter 2847 Shortly after Talon left with satisfaction, the Xuehan Dynasty and other responsible persons visited one after another. They have all used their own means to find out the news that Xingyao alliance is about to settle in LuanWu mainland. Naturally, they all hope to cooperate with Xingyao alliance, so they not only bring important gifts, but also bring women they have prepared in advance, hoping to marry some young heroes of Xingyao alliance and deepen contacts. They thought that Talon had visited in advance, and Xingyao alliance would be very proud and even refuse directly. Unexpectedly, their visit was warmly welcomed by Xingyao alliance, which flattered them who had been embarrassed in the great chaos for a long time. Xingyao alliance has selected Hongwu empire as its main development base and is destined not to live on the same continent with their declining royal families. Therefore, it does not give them too many promises or help them too much, but it is still willing to disclose the news of bilateral cooperation. This "news" is very precious for the three royal families. At least it can let chaos know that they also have allies. After seeing off the three royal families, the leader, vice leader and elders of Xingyao alliance began to secretly visit many mainland countries such as Jinpeng Dynasty, Wanshi Dynasty and so on. They didn''t ask too much or show too much. They just hoped that they could take care of the people they sent, help set up several animal fighting venues there and promote Xingyao beast fighting. For such a small request, all parties readily agreed, and none refused. When the news of the cooperation between Xingyao alliance and Hongwu Empire, Xuehan Dynasty, Tianyan Empire and Chengtian empire was made public, it undoubtedly became the most watched and largest cooperation in the current great chaos domain. Countless people immediately focused on Xingyao alliance and reassessed the influence and potential of this organization that has separated from the Chifeng Alliance system. Even Ziyan people were surprised that Xingyao alliance had such courage and appetite and made such a big noise. They even worried that Xingyao alliance had too much ambition and lost control in the later stage. Yes, but Dihuang Island feels a pressure. After all, they belong to the three giants of Chifeng. They can''t be left behind too much. Qin Ming continued his "life course", left the ancient sea and came to heaven, began to look for those former partners and enemies, and all brought them back to a new world. Among these people, there are Yan Wanming and ghost spirits who have suffered the disaster of extermination. Qin Ming puts Yan Wanming back to the ancient city of thunder. He intends to leave him there and continue to be the guardian beast of the Qin family. However, as for Yan Wanming''s choice, Qin Ming respects his opinion. Qin life put the ghost family back to the Tianting continent, integrated into the previously destroyed space, and reactivated the grain boundary immortal stone. The ghost boy and rose were also secretly sent back by him. They didn''t expect too much and had no ambition. They were very satisfied to see the resurrection of the ghost family. These people also include demon beast mountain and giant spirit tribe who paid huge casualties in the later stage. The return of both sides has made some forces that have been waiting for a long time ready to move. The giant spirit tribe joined the Shura hall camp in the later stage, and its contribution is neither small nor large. There are no important people in the key, so it is not too dazzling. However, the demon beast mountain has been closely watched by many forces and has been making preparations. Now the lion dragon and other demon masters have returned one after another, and a large number of powerful demon families have poured into the demon beast mountain, hoping to form an alliance, Or inquire about the future development direction of demon beast mountain. Of course, Qin Ming can''t forget Lei Ling who accompanied him. He rescued him from the depths of the thunder pool. After integrating into his memory, he brought back the thunder ancient city. This time, he clearly told Lei Ling that he hoped it could guard the ancient city of thunder. Although it was respected as the divine domain, no one dared to challenge it, but the divine domain of thunder must be right. Staying in the divine domain of thunder is also an acknowledgement of Lei Ling''s efforts in those years. Qin Ming also successively brought back Xia Yao who looked up to the sky and down to the earth, Gong Yu of Nanyin Shenshan, Xing aohuang of Weiyang palace, Donghuang Hao of the second royal family, Donghuang Mingyue of the first royal family, and the celestial burial of the three eyed war family, and so on. The landlord, palace master and others of the forces such as looking up to the sky and down to the ground floor have been staying in the big chaotic domain, waiting for the return of Xia Yao and others nervously and nervously. They didn''t oppose Qin Ming before, but in the final analysis, they didn''t help much, so they all knew their identity and didn''t dare to make a mistake, but they were silently waiting for the news. Now Xia Yao and others have returned one after another, which makes them feel very relieved. They are excited and grateful to leave the great chaos domain and return to their respective territories. However, Xia Yao returned with a nightmare, and the bright moon in Donghuang returned with a devouring mystery. After the resurrection of Donghuang Hao, he did not have the collapse mystery. The significance of this is thought-provoking, but no one dare to question it. With the return of three strong Donghuang war clan, Donghuang Mingyue, Donghuang Hao and Donghuang Haoyuan, the Donghuang war clan, which has always been low-key and careful, has also attracted the attention of all parties. Although donghuanghao did not get the profound meaning of collapse, he belongs to the second royal family, has declined, and has broken away from the first royal family. There is nothing to sympathize with and pay attention to. What development he can have in the future depends on his own creation. However, the bright moon in Donghuang is different from Haoyuan in Donghuang. It is doomed that there will be great variables in the future of the first royal family. "How''s the adaptation?" Bai Xiaochun came to the first royal family. Without disturbing others, he directly found Donghuang Haoyuan. "Occasionally a little trance, but it''s OK." Donghuang Haoyuan adapts well and has strong acceptance ability. But the time Qin Ming found him was actually 60 years ago. At that time, he was not down and did not leave the tribe. Therefore, the integration of memory began at that time. From leaving the tribe to being deeply trapped in the border wasteland, from being imprisoned in Qingyun sect, to more than ten years of darkness, and then to integrating with Qin Ming, opening a magnificent and extraordinary experience. The memory of most of his life was injected into his mind in such a short time, which made those accompanying emotions collide violently, and made him have an unspeakable emotion towards the war clan in Donghuang, not to mention resentment, but not to mention pity. Once he left with unyielding. In a twinkling of an eye, the hope of the whole war family was on him. Therefore, Donghuang Haoyuan rejected the enthusiasm of the tribe and lived here alone to slowly accept all this and calm his feelings. "Qin Ming didn''t take care of you less." Bai Xiaochun smiled. "The body seems to be different. The specific situation is not clear and needs to be studied slowly." Donghuang Haoyuan smiled faintly. Although those emotions and memories annoyed him, the changes of the body made him very satisfied. Now he can even clearly feel the change of his blood and soul, or the continuous change. The whole person has a strange feeling of continuous sublimation and transformation. It must be that Qin Ming injected some energy into his body when he resurrected him. This energy will continue to play a role not only now, but also for a long time. He is confident to impact the Huangwu realm again. Bai Xiaochun nodded. Donghuang Haoyuan deserved it. "What will you do in the future? Are you going to stay in the thunder realm or accept the invitation of the first royal family?" "Does the divine domain need me?" "Of course." Chapter 2848 Facing the strange eyes of Donghuang Haoyuan, Bai Xiaochun said frankly: "The Qin family lacks a mentor who can teach the martial arts of the Qin family. You have been with Qin life for so many years. You have experienced what he has experienced, and you have witnessed what he has witnessed. Your vision, talent and understanding of martial arts are far better than others. You are fully qualified to guide the descendants of the Qin family. You are half of Qin life''s mentor and can also convince the descendants of the Qin family." "Is that why you''re here?" "Qin Ming asked me to find a tutor for the Qin family. You should know the situation of the Qin family. In the past, the foundation was too weak and the strength was generally low. Now, it''s easy to cultivate excessively and indulge in arrogance when you suddenly get such a high status and a large number of Lingbao. He hopes to find someone who is capable and dare to scold them to guide the Qin family and give God The first people of the region have established a correct tradition of self-respect and self love, not pride and conceit. I think about it. There is nothing more suitable than you. " Donghuang Haoyuan was silent and didn''t hurry to answer. It seems to be a glorious task, and he chose himself out of trust and respect. But think about it carefully, it''s really not a good job. Qin Ming should be able to regulate the blood of the Qin family, and everyone''s growth space will be very large. Don''t worry about bad teaching. The problem is the status that the Qin family suddenly has now, It is enough to make the elders and descendants proud. Even if they can be humble now, what about the next generation? What about the next generation. They will certainly not obediently obey the discipline. If they are too strict, they may attract all kinds of scolding and confrontation from the elders of the Qin family. At first, they may only challenge him secretly, and in the future, they may challenge him openly. "Don''t be too embarrassed. I''m not forced. Coming to you only represents my personal will and has nothing to do with Qin Ming. If you don''t want to accept it, I''ll find someone else." Bai Xiaochun wanted Yan Wanming to stay in the ancient city of thunder at first. He was a cruel guy. He wouldn''t care about your identity. He would certainly be able to obey the Qin family''s reprimand. However, Yan Wanming seemed to be too cruel. He had to worry about the affordability of the Qin family. It''s not easy to do too much. And when he hesitated to contact Yan Wanming first, Yan Wan Ming was asked to leave. It seems that Yan Wanming realized the deep meaning of Qin Ming''s sentence "I hope you stay in the Qin family". He was unwilling to accept the hard work and ran away. After thinking about it, he felt that Donghuang Haoyuan seemed very suitable. Donghuang Haoyuan shook his head: "this task is too arduous. I don''t want to be the enemy of the Qin family." Bai Xiaochun said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. At least Li lingdai is very reasonable. If anyone in the Qin family does too much, she will scold herself." Donghuang Haoyuan shook his head: "what''s the use of coming forward to scold? It seems that he is wrong. If you turn around, you will hate me more." "I also talked to Li lingdai. After Qin ordered his parents to come back, they will re formulate the family rules. In view of the current situation, they will appoint a series of very strict clan returns. One must be written in it. If they violate the family rules, they will destroy their blood, expel them from the thunder realm, live and die by themselves, and sit down with two generations of direct relatives for more than 30 years! If the circumstances are serious, they will be imprisoned up and down The generation of relatives also lost their blood and drove them out of the thunder ancient city. "Since Qin''s life gave Bai Xiaochun great power, he must be the most comprehensive. He should not only control the world, but also take into account the situation of the Qin family. He should make the sacred land a sacred place instead of keeping a group of evil bullies in captivity. "I''d better stay in the first royal family and teach the Qin family. I really can''t do it with this temper." Donghuang Haoyuan is even more afraid to accept it. Qin ordered his parents to come back and the realm should not even reach the holy martial arts. He must also need him to teach. How can he dare to be powerful? Moreover, he must throw a piece of trouble at the expulsion of the divine realm. After all, they are all people of the same family. At that time, they don''t dare to move the head of the Nu family. Maybe they will aim at him. "If you take this task, your life will be extended by at least 5000 years. You can establish your prestige with a strict attitude. If you accumulate it from generation to generation, the people of the Qin family will sincerely fear you." Donghuang Haoyuan shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to miss the golden age of Donghuang war clan development." Donghuang war clan used to be the leader of Donghuang. Now they are in a dilemma. They don''t even have the courage to choose LuanWu mainland or Tianting mainland. They can only live in the frontier and wasteland. Compared with their former glory, it''s not too much to say that they are lost dogs. Although their consciousness is a little confused, they still feel a little uncomfortable watching the whole clan plead with him. After all, he is a member of Donghuang war clan People, the blood flowing in their bodies will not change, so rather than enjoying the so-called divine glory alone, he hopes he can help the Donghuang war clan stand up again. Bai Xiaochun no longer insisted: "since you and the bright moon in Donghuang have come back, when are the first royal family going to move to the border wasteland?" "Three days later, you. When Mingyue and I get used to it, it''s almost time to go." "The fate of the Donghuang war clan is all on you. If you need anything, you can mention it now. When you arrive at the frontier, I may go back to the netherworld hell. Qin Ming will also be busy with his world integration and will not have the energy to pay attention to other things." "I''m satisfied that I can improve my physique and the bright moon in Donghuang can regain its profound meaning. As for the future of Donghuang war clan, it depends on our own ability." Donghuang Haoyuan does not belong to the royal family, but one of the eight parts of the first royal family. But now after the return, the first royal family not only apologizes to him on behalf of the whole family, but also makes it clear that he is the next patriarch, and marries Donghuang Mingyue according to the situation. This is not only an honor, but also a responsibility. Bai Xiaochun believes that the Donghuang war clan will no longer treat Donghuang Haoyuan badly. Although the first royal family has been forgiven by the Shura hall and can avoid the border and wasteland, they are still sinners in the hearts of all forces in the Tianting era. If they want to get rid of this shackle, win respect and obtain development opportunities, they have to rely on the identity of Donghuang Haoyuan, I believe that everyone in the first royal family can see this truth clearly, and the blood of Donghuang Haoyuan will never be worse than the Donghuang bright moon who has obtained the profound meaning. There is talent and potential, and is qualified to lead the current first royal family. "I wish you Donghuang war clan can rise again and establish the name of the royal clan again." Donghuang Haoyuan suddenly said, "you didn''t make trouble for us." "I dare not. They are all ordinary forces." "OK?" "Sure. There are at most days of Terrans." "Who else?" Donghuang Haoyuan''s eyes coagulated, good guy, cruel enough. It''s not an ordinary force, it''s a group of beasts. "Donghuang war clan is still afraid of Tianren clan?" Bai Xiaochun smiled softly, and his body was swallowed up by the darkness surging behind him. Chapter 2849 After five days in a row, Qin ordered him to wander around the battlefield of Donghuang Tianting, where he once worked hard. Many relatives, many friends and many powerful enemies took everything he could. Some are sent back to the large chaotic domain, while others are scattered to different locations in the world. But Huang Lei Tian and other forces, forget it. Qin Ming went to the splendid King City! Splendid King City! The long princess is sitting silently in front of the window. Her white veil covers her delicate and beautiful face, but she can''t cover her elegant aristocratic temperament. She silently looked at the flowers in the courtyard outside the window. Her eyes were clear, but she seemed to be thinking about something. She didn''t even find the Lord of the splendid Kingdom around her. "Princess..." the maids called her softly, but they were interrupted by the Lord. For a long time... For a long time The eldest princess came back from her meditation: "father, when did you come?" "I''ve just been here for a while. Why are you stunned?" the Lord lost his usual dignity and smiled faintly. "Nothing." the long Princess opened her red lips, delicate and gentle, and nodded slightly to the old man next to the LORD: "Qi Changlao is coming too." "Princess." old Qi saluted. "The hero meeting will begin tomorrow. How are you getting ready?" the Lord asked. "It''s all ready. We also investigated those who signed up. The overall quality is better than that of previous years." The Lord nodded and felt relieved about her work. She was presided over by the long princess for several consecutive sessions and had already had experience: "Lan Ting came yesterday and didn''t go out to see him? He came on behalf of the Shura hall and presided over the hero meeting with you. You can contact him in advance." The long princess looked a little dark: "my father came for canglan?" "I heard that canglan had an appointment with you three times yesterday. You didn''t seem to promise once? After all, he is the leader of the Shura hall. How much face do you give?" "My daughter is not feeling well." The Lord could detect the change of the princess''s face and understand the princess''s mind, but he insisted: "you can invite him to the palace, meet him and have a chat." "Canglan has been looking for you?" The Lord hesitated a little and looked at Qi Changlao. Qi Changlao deliberately lowered his eyes and pretended not to see it. The Lord sighed in his heart and said, "canglan has not only found me, but also many people in the royal family. You know what I mean?" The long princess''s eyes drooped slightly. What should come will come after all. "What''s wrong with canglan? Do you really despise him, or do you have other reasons? There''s no one else here, you might as well tell me? If there''s no special reason, this engagement... I can only approve." the national subject is still as euphemistic as usual, but today''s attitude has been very clear. He didn''t come to discuss with the eldest princess, but to inform her or even order! Canglan has mentioned to him many times that he wants to marry the long princess. Before, taking into account the long princess''s attitude, he has been politely refusing and trying his best to delay. But if you refuse once, twice and ten times, can you refuse all the time? Canglan has been putting pressure on him since yesterday, and has contacted many people in the royal family to put pressure on him. He really can''t hold on. This is not a simple engagement issue, which involves many aspects. The royal family of Jinxiu has always been lofty and proud since ancient times and never gave in. It was a last resort to rely on the Shura hall in those years, otherwise it would have taken refuge long ago, but the royal family did not regret it. In recent years, with the help of the reputation of the Shura hall, the royal family was able to firmly control the Royal City, control the war song Pingyuan, and quickly restore its prosperity. But the royal family''s arrogant attitude and the strength to gradually return to the peak made the Shura palace feel a crisis, and more and more people were arranged in the Shura royal family. As the leader of the country, he felt this very clearly and saw it more thoroughly! The royal family is grateful to the Shura hall. It is impossible to abandon it. Since they have taken refuge, they will really stick to it. However, the royal family must show an attitude, express their heartfelt feelings to the Shura hall and be recognized. At this time, the Lanting loves Princess Mu Chang and intends to marry her into the Shura hall. The marriage naturally becomes the best and most direct way of proof, which seems to explain to all parties. The eldest princess was still silent. She could hear her father''s attitude and understood that his father had insisted to the limit. Moreover, in the eyes of many people, canglan is not only a confidant of the little Lord, but also a talent of quasi tiger list level. She has a promising future. She will become an important figure in the Shura hall. In fact, it is her blessing to see her. In view of the delicate relationship between Jinxiu King City and Shura hall in recent years, this marriage is not only a happy event, but also an explanation. His repeated refusal has aroused the dissatisfaction of many elders of the royal family. If you insist on refusing, it will not only annoy LAN Ting, but also lead to the suspicion of Shura hall. "Princess, we don''t mean to embarrass you. If you have any idea, you can mention it and we will try our best to consider it. If there is no special reason, you need to explain to Lanting, and we need to explain to Shura hall." old Qi can vaguely understand the idea of the eldest princess, but as a princess of the royal family, love is really a luxury. While enjoying glory and dignity, Is doomed to sacrifice some freedom. The long princess was silent and didn''t know how to answer. She knows the heart of LAN ting and the current situation, but the shadow in her heart can never be put down, and the war in her heart is more difficult to face, although... That person may have died. Outside the courtyard, canglan is actually waiting here. He looks forward to the Lord''s persuading the long princess so that he can enter the courtyard today and realize his dream. In fact, he was already very patient. He didn''t even understand where he had such good patience to treat a woman, but the longer the princess refused, the more he wanted to get and shirk, the more he wanted to possess. In order to capture his heart and get the beauty, he did not hesitate to raise the marriage to the height of the alliance between the two sides, so that the eldest princess had to leave. But he still doesn''t want to be abrupt, beauty, and don''t want to force the long princess to do anything extreme. In that way, not only will things get bigger, but he may become a joke in the Shura hall. Therefore, he tried his best to control his impulse, avoid forcing the long Princess directly, and then... Wait for her to throw herself into her arms. LAN Ting took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes, looked at the courtyard in front of him with a smile, and waited for the good news. The bodyguards accompanied him with a shallow arc on the corners of their mouths. This time, even the Lord of the country asked to move. There should be no more accidents. Maybe they will invite canglan in personally later, and then... They can kiss Fangze tonight, hehe. Suddenly, the whole space was thrown into violent turbulence, like many waves on the impacted lake. Lanting and others immediately turned vigilantly and just saw two figures coming out of the distorted space. One was tall and straight, calm but exuded a boundless power, impacting the whole space, and there were violent waves like a strong wind. One was majestic and tall, braved the rolling black gas, and his eyes were filled with strange blood lines, with awe inspiring evil spirit. Chapter 2850 "Who are you? This is the splendid palace directly under the Shura hall!" Lan Ting went to the front with a gloomy face and shouted at the people, but the terrible momentum that came on his face made him tense, his heart beat wildly, and his breath began to be messy. The guards behind him couldn''t even bear the power, and retreated and looked surprised. A large number of powerful people in the splendid palace were all shocked, all of them burst up and rushed here quickly. "Who dares to make trouble in the beautiful King City..." Nie Yinshan and others were about to come, but they were shocked by the terrible momentum of the two figures. They almost didn''t stand firm and looked at them. Qin Ming looked at the surrounding palace and gradually restrained his momentum. The fierce behind him also gathered the vast purgatory power. Their eyes directly glanced at everyone around and looked at the beautiful figure coming out of the palace in front. "Master, I don''t know what''s the matter with visiting the royal family?" the Lord and Qi stopped in front of the long Princess and were wary of the two strong men who suddenly appeared. However, with their realm and ability, they couldn''t find out the situation of the two people. One was like a vast ocean and the other was like a deep abyss. The divine consciousness penetrated and disappeared completely. Who are they? How can there be such momentum! What happened to such a figure in Donghuang Tianting. Nie Yinshan and others were all ready to guard outside the long princess''s palace to protect the Lord. They are more alert and frightened. What are these two characters? Why did it suddenly come to the splendid royal family? Is it the helper invited by the Tianlong clan? But there''s no need to come to the splendid royal family. But... Looking at it, they vaguely felt that one of them was familiar. "Meng Hu?" the long princess suddenly exclaimed. She couldn''t believe looking at the powerful man more than two meters high. How could she look like Meng Hu? He... He''s still alive? "Meng Hu?" old Qi was slightly moved and stared at the fierce man with terrible momentum. The more he looked, the more he looked like him. Was he still alive? "Qi Lao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Meng Hu has recovered to his normal body shape and converged his evil spirit. However, he is now the master of purgatory and the peak of Huangwu. The momentum containing the power of the endless nether world can''t be concealed, and there are many waves in the surrounding space. "Meng Hu! It''s really you!" old Qi was even more shocked by the accident. Is Meng Hu still alive? And... What kind of momentum did this make him tremble all over. After watching for a long time, he even felt like falling into the cold abyss. LAN Ting frowned immediately and stared at Meng Hu with cold eyes. It seemed that he had suddenly changed. What momentum and realm is this? Nie Yinshan and others exchanged with each other for a while before they barely remembered Meng Hu''s name, but their realm was not low, and they couldn''t find out Meng Hu''s situation completely. Moreover, Meng Hu was obviously deliberately restraining his momentum. Even so, they still felt unbearable terrorist pressure, their Qi and blood were not smooth, and their spiritual power seemed to be blocked in the meridians. "You''re still alive." the long princess''s eyes were dim. "I''m still alive. I''ll come back to pick you up." Meng Hu looked at the long princess in front of him. He felt a burst of pain and deep guilt. In the previous life, he had begun to make up for his debts, warm and happy, but an accident separated them from Yin and Yang. He will never forget the scene that the splendid King City was slaughtered, nor the scene that the long princess was crushed by ice. Although he transferred all the ice sculptures in the city to the curse purgatory, he really couldn''t bear to turn them into evil spirits. Now, Qin Ming has succeeded. He looks for the dead people against the current time and space. He strongly demands that he must accompany him and take back the long princess in person. This time, this life, he will no longer deceive himself, let alone let her be wronged, and he now has that ability! Purgatory does not die, he will live forever, the long Princess... The same. A heavy sentence immediately touched the long princess''s fragile heart. She closed her red lips, but tears burst into her eyes. She couldn''t even believe it was true. Suddenly, but not suddenly. This sentence, this gesture, appeared many times in her dream, but it was a luxury before, but now... It has become a reality. This sentence also stimulated LAN Ting, especially after noticing the tears in the long princess''s eyes, an evil fire immediately surged up: "Meng Hu! No matter where you come from, this is the possession of Shura hall. Get out of here!" Meng Hu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t see what he did. The angry LAN Ting screamed and flew out. He didn''t wait to struggle to get up. He was fixed there. Evil marks appeared on his skin, spreading all over his body like a worm. LAN Ting''s complexion changed dramatically. He was about to expel these patterns that didn''t know how to appear, but he found that he couldn''t move at all, even if his spiritual power was imprisoned. After those strange patterns covered his whole body, they seemed to live again. All of them "wriggled" into his mouth and went into his body along his throat. LAN Ting''s face was pale and struggling violently, but he couldn''t move at all. He let these patterns that didn''t know the origin and what went into his body. Meng Hu is no longer the former Meng Hu. He cares about some people, but he doesn''t care about some things. This strange scene made everyone cold, but they didn''t dare to move, because Meng Hu''s momentum was so terrible that many bodyguards couldn''t breathe. It''s good to stop reluctantly. "Meng Hu, don''t be impulsive. LAN Ting is the person of the small Lord and the level of the quasi tiger list." Qi Lao tried hard to dissuade, but Meng Hu was so familiar and unfamiliar in front of him. "Meng Hu, don''t hurt him. He has no malice." the long princess also hurriedly dissuaded. Although she hasn''t accepted canglan, she is very grateful for his care over the years, and doesn''t want Meng Hu to be punished by the Shura hall because of her. "He''s not dead." Meng Hu''s tone was indifferent. Before the final showdown in the big chaotic domain, Fang Yuan and others were willing to be dead. Although they were less than high-level tianwu, they could help complete the early experiment, but LAN Ting didn''t participate under various excuses. Meng Hu is not qualified to condemn canglan, but he has the right to look down on him! Although such people are still living in the Shura hall, they will have little future in the future. On the contrary, those who are willing to die will receive more attention. Canglan''s bodyguards didn''t know the meaning of Meng Hu''s words. They were alert for a while and hurriedly ran to LAN ting to help him up. "Elder Nie, please go back together." Qin Ming looked at Nie Yinshan. "You are..." Nie Yinshan was just on guard against this man. Meng Hu''s momentum and strength had been very terrible, but he took the initiative to stand behind this man and didn''t exceed half a step from beginning to end. "Qin life." Chapter 2851 "Qin''s life?" people''s eyes looked at Qin''s life. Qin''s life? Thunder war respect of tiger list? He''s back! No, isn''t Qin Ming very young? The man looks very mature and even has a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. And this momentum... Seems more terrible than Meng Hu. Qi Lao''s eyes turned back and forth on Qin Ming and Meng Hu. Although they shocked their momentum, how could Meng Hu be with Qin Ming? Did Meng Hu accompany Qin Ming all these years? Meng Hu ignored everyone''s surprised expression and went to the long princess. The Lord of the country, they wanted to stop him, but they were shocked by the bloody spirit that filled his body. It was like a demon passing by. They didn''t even have the courage to raise their hands. This feeling that they had never had before made them cold and afraid to act rashly. "We''re home." Meng Hu held up the long princess. He was ashamed of the long Princess too much. In this life, he should make up for her. He can''t have any regrets, let alone let her die. "Bastard, take away your dirty hands..." canglan was angry and used all his strength to make a hoarse roar, but the curse marks in his body broke out immediately, like thousands of ants gnawing at his bones. Canglan was stiff and his eyes stared. The roar soon turned into a scream. The long Princess felt Meng Hu''s powerful arm, but she was still a little incredible: "is this a dream?" "Let''s go home and explain to you slowly." Meng Hu smiled, hugged the long princess, turned back and nodded to Qin Ming. "Lord, Qi Lao, I''m sorry to disturb you. Master Nie, please!" Qin life imprisoned Nie Yinshan and several other important strong men who sacrificed in the future, and withdrew from this space and time. "You have to take her..." just as the LORD was about to move forward, time and space solidified again. Everything was fixed at this moment, waiting for annihilation one day in the future. Qin ordered the long princess to return to the big chaos domain. The splendid royal family, who had been waiting for too long, immediately welcomed the long Princess Nie Yinshan and others, and more warmly welcomed Meng Hu. Since the splendid royal family has decided to leave the Shura hall and develop independently in the frontier and wasteland, they have to rely on Meng Hu, the son-in-law of the dynasty. Besides, this son-in-law is the Lord of purgatory. When the Lord of the country dies, they have to eat and drink in hell, and then return to reincarnation safely. Take care of her before and after her birth. Where can I find such a son-in-law? Meng Hu hasn''t laughed happily for a long time since he took over the curse purgatory. This time, he was surrounded into the palace, and his hearty laughter never stopped. He didn''t intend to take the long Princess directly into the curse purgatory. After all, it was a dark place. Ordinary people couldn''t stand it, let alone live there for a long time, so the long princess had to live here. He just needed to come and accompany him often. However, Meng Hu soon understood the meaning of Bai Xiaochun''s previous hint. Did the rich brocade royal family leave the Shura hall directly now? He also chose to develop independently in the frontier and wasteland, which was somewhat unexpected to Meng Hu. Although Meng Hu did not directly participate in some of Bai Xiaochun''s regulatory arrangements, he could guess the direction of Bai Xiaochun''s arrangements. After all, the old brother has known his roots for so many years. After the border wasteland was plagued by chaos and martial arts, it was actually a blank. Even the Jinpeng imperial dynasty had only one imperial city to adhere to, not to mention those brilliant imperial dynasties, not to mention that it had to be divided into three continents, and its territory expanded exponentially. Therefore, everyone knows that it is relatively easy to develop there, full of opportunities, and naturally many forces will choose there. Bai Xiaochun will deliberately arrange for those "sinners of the old world" to settle in the border and wasteland. These criminals look very frustrated, but they can fight Qin Ming in those years. It is conceivable that once they get the opportunity to develop, they will make great progress by leaps and bounds. In this way, the situation there will become more complex and chaotic, which is by no means as beautiful and calm as all parties think. At the beginning of the early stage, the development will be full of strength. Once a war breaks out in the future and the power pattern is determined, it must be the three most tragic and chaotic continents in the world. Moreover, based on Meng Hu''s understanding of Qin Ming, Qin Ming can no longer put his Highness the king of heaven on the mainland. It is very likely to be cultivated into a new pure land holy land, detached from all parties. Even if it is not like Spirit Island, it will be a very unique choice. Without the supreme force of the heavenly king''s hall, the chaos in the frontier and wasteland will be very serious. It may not be a good idea for Jinxiu kingdom to choose there. Compared with those forces who choose the frontier and wasteland, the splendid kingdom is deficient in both blood inheritance and ambition. Maybe they feel that they can rest easy with a son-in-law like Meng Hu, but Meng Hu knows his identity and knows what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. For several days, Meng Hu intentionally or unintentionally reminded the rich brocade royal family that there was no need to leave the Shura hall in a hurry. They could consider leaving after cultivating a Huangwu or becoming very strong. But the royal family did not seem to understand Meng Hu''s meaning. Meng Hu was inconvenient to mention it too clearly, so as not to be misunderstood by the rich brocade royal family and cause any unhappiness. After thinking about it, Meng Hu can only go to visit Bai Xiaochun and at least make the environment around the Jinxiu royal family safer. Don''t put a Donghuang war clan or Tianren clan or something. "You can protect them for a while, but you can''t protect them forever." Bai Xiaochun shook her head slowly with a habitual smile on her face. "As long as it can be stable for thousands of years, it''s OK." Bai Xiaochun smiled faintly, but was silent. "What?" "Meng Hu, I have a sentence that may be cruel or I may have predicted wrong, but I still want to remind you." "You say." "After the beginning of the new world, the restrictions on all aspects in the early stage may be relatively loose, because Qin Ming can''t take so much into account, so you can go in and out of the nether world at will. But once Qin Ming successfully integrates the two worlds and begins to control order, the nether world must be completely isolated from the real world. No living person can enter the nether world lightly, and no dead person can come at will The real world. Especially you, as the Lord of purgatory, if you leave again and again and appear in the real world unscrupulously, it is bound to trigger a lot of groundless conjectures. If all parties know that there is purgatory as the background behind the royal family, it will not only make the royal family become arrogant, but also lead to the fear and resistance of all parties to the royal family. They think that it is a ghost country, that it is the stronghold of the nether world, and that the nether world is still connected with the real world! This is not good for you, not good for the nether world, but also a challenge to the rules of Qin Ming ¡£¡± Bai Xiaochun didn''t want to mention this, but Meng Hu was confused and took the initiative to find him. He had to warn his good brother. Chapter 2852 Meng Hu was silent. He had never thought about it so deeply before, but on second thought, he had to admit that Bai Xiaochun''s view of the problem was indeed far-reaching and sharp, and he saw through some arrangements of Qin Ming. So... This is not just Bai Xiaochun''s conjecture, but most likely a fact. Once Qin ordered him to say one day, don''t go back to the real world in the future, he may guard the nether world forever, and the long princess will not enter the nether world unless she dies. "I reminded you before, clean up your purgatory, make a relatively quiet environment, and pick up the eldest princess. As for the beautiful kingdom, you can take care of them for ten or twenty years. I will pretend not to see it, and Qin Ming will pretend not to see it, but twenty years is a limit. You must leave at that time, forever." Bai Xiaochun shook her head slowly. The Lord of purgatory had a weakness. If those undead people in the nether world knew it, they might contain Meng Hu. "They will hate me." Meng Hu shook his head helplessly. Leave the splendid kingdom forever? Ten or twenty years is a critical period for the development of the kingdom. If you suddenly lose your dependence, many plans of the kingdom will be disrupted. If the enemy knows, it is more likely to wantonly threaten the splendid kingdom. Bai Xiaochun smiled: "when they die and enter the nether world, they will still respect you. Don''t think so much. Even if Jinxiu kingdom can''t become a royal family, it''s OK to dominate one side as long as it doesn''t seek its own death. If any generation has a strong blood, it may lead the rise of the kingdom. These are unknown." "I hope so." Meng Hu sighed. "There''s still hope. Among the powerful tribes now, which one doesn''t suddenly have a strong blood line that leads the ethnic group to prosperity and accumulates from generation to generation? Well, I''ll help you get 20 years. Within 20 years, you don''t need to go back to the nether world, Qin Ming and old Shura. I''ll explain for you. But after 20 years, you must go back to the nether world, Never go out. Twenty years is neither long nor short. You can rectify the splendid Kingdom and lay a solid foundation for them. Meng Hu, it''s not that I''m demanding on you, but that the nether world is about to begin to recover. The abyss bone dragon, green corpse gluttonous, yellow spring, immortal nether Phoenix and skeleton family will rise rapidly, such as other purgatories and Fengdu ghost cities. Nether hell is the battlefield for you and me, and the killing ground for you and me to defend our position. " Bai Xiaochun seriously reminds Meng Hu. Because Qin Ming integrated the two worlds together, hell will carry more power of the dead, more solitary thoughts, and is destined to develop faster and stronger. When the new world begins its own expedition, the nether hell will also fall into a long scuffle. Old Shura, eternal night purgatory, curse Purgatory and yellow spring have temporarily become one, forming an overwhelming advantage to deter the netherworld. However, with the rise of a large number of nether undead and the emergence of powerful ghosts such as Fengdu ghost city, even more powerful and unknown secret places and undead will be born due to the special situation of the new Nether, which is bound to have an impact on their ruling position. Even undead demon families such as undead Ming Feng and undead bone families such as skeleton will challenge purgatory after they are strong. This is bound to be a long and tragic war. Even the old Shura will give up the Shura hall and devote himself to the netherworld battlefield, not to mention Meng Hu. Meng Hu was silent for a long time and nodded slowly: "don''t worry about me. Twenty years is enough for me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin mingkan returned to the long river of time and space again and came to the Shura hall alone. The time point was determined on the eve of the war with the Tianlong family. Without alerting anyone, he quietly incorporated the memories of Shangguan Wuji, Peng Ba, Shangguan rose, elder Yao, elder Shen, elder Xi, elder Qiu, elder Feng, and Yu Shixiong. The Shura hall was nervously preparing for the war. There was a comprehensive martial law inside and outside. Various gatherings were held frequently. Their sudden coma immediately caused a sensation. Even the hall Lord went out of the customs in person and carefully investigated the situation, but the body of Shangguan Wuji and others seemed to be imprisoned by some force and could not be broken by any means. This incredible situation surprised and made people more nervous. The Shura Temple seriously doubted whether the Tianlong clan lurked in. However, what kind of strong people can quietly control them? Shura hall is heavily guarded. Who can easily break in? "Hall Lord, can''t you find anything?" Zhao Xiongfeng, the shadow captain, gathered in the room with dignified faces and was about to start a war with the Tianlong family. This unexpected situation cast a shadow on the whole Shura hall. The sudden coma of more than ten people also involves the first shadow captain, the first blood shadow captain, and five supreme elders. They are all the forces at the top of the Shura hall. How can we say that coma is coma? If it''s not controlled by someone, they don''t believe anything, but who can easily control them? Still in the Shura hall. "There is a mysterious power in their bodies, which seems to fit their bodies very well, and there is no resistance in itself." the Lord of Shura hall encountered this situation for the first time. "Has the temple begun to investigate?" Leng Qianyue forced her way out of the customs and rushed here. "Martial law has been fully enforced, and we are also patrolling carefully everywhere. All shadows and blood shadows are rushing back." elder leizhi immediately reported to her master. Such a big thing suddenly appeared in the Shura hall. The action of the Tianlong family needs to be put down for the time being. It is all the shadow and blood shadow troops recalled by the hall Lord himself. Leng Qianyue personally probes into Yu Shixiong''s situation. The more he checks, the more strange it becomes. Yu Shixiong has strong energy, but it seems that it is entirely his own. Moreover, Yu Shixiong is not like a deep coma, but like a dream. His breath is messy and his head is full of sweat. His expression is sometimes calm, sometimes painful, and occasionally appears a little excited. Not only Yu Shixiong, but also the five supreme elders. "Were they all together at that time? Or did they do something recently?" Leng Qianyue closed the door as soon as she came back. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident. Leizhi shook her head slowly: "they were almost unconscious at the same time, but they were not all in the same place. Shangguan rose was still closed at that time. Yu Shixiong was discussing things with us at that time. When he said that, he was unconscious, and we had nothing." Leng Qianyue came to the temple Lord and whispered, "do you need to wake up the old Shura?" The Lord of Shura hall shook his head slowly: "wait and see." Old Shura is in deep seclusion and is ready to challenge the Tianlong clan. Whether it can be disturbed or not. Moreover, although elder Xi was in a coma, they didn''t seem to have been hurt. Three days later, Shangguan Wuji woke up first. He looked at the people around him and the familiar scenes. He was in a trance for a long time before he gradually accepted those memories. How did I wake up here? How did I go back? Did... Qin Ming succeed, he returned to the past history and awakened me? Chapter 2853 "Captain! How are you?" "Captain, who hurt you? How do you feel?" Many people in the blood shadow immediately gathered around and asked nervously. Shangguan Wuji shook his head vigorously: "when is it now?" "You''ve been in a coma for three days." "I mean, what''s going on outside now? Are the people from the heavenly king''s Hall coming? What''s the situation in Donghuang? Is there a crack?" "What do you mean?" they looked at Shangguan Wuji strangely. What did they say and what did they say? At this time, Peng Ba, the five elders, Yu Shixiong and Shangguan Qiang woke up one after another. Looking at each other, they were first confused and surprised. They gradually began to believe in those memories and took the initiative to accept those chaotic and shocking pictures. "What''s matter with the you?" Lord of the Shura hall looked dignified. "Is Qin''s life back?" Shangguan Wuji began to feel his realm and looked at the people around him. Is this the history before Qin''s life returned to Shura hall? "Qin life?" Leng Qianyue''s eyes were slightly cold when she heard the name. Why do you ask this when you wake up? Is Qin''s life that important? "I''m back." a calm voice suddenly sounded behind the crowd. "Who!!" the Lord of Shura hall and others suddenly turned around and looked at the man who appeared out of thin air. When did he come? "Qin Ming?" many people in Shura hall have seen the portrait of Qin Ming, but it looks more mature than the portrait, and even has an unspeakable power. "When did you come back?" Leng Qianyue''s face was gradually dignified. Qin Ming felt completely changed. He couldn''t find out the state momentum. "Did we succeed?" Shangguan Wuji and his colleagues got up one after another. Although their consciousness was still a little confused and trance, they couldn''t help feeling nervous and awed at Qin''s life in front of them. If there is no success, it may be a dream, more likely a silent farewell. They are all dying and history will be destroyed. If he succeeds, Qin''s life is equivalent to saving two times, which means that he has integrated the way of heaven and controlled the world. This time, he will come back against the current time and space. Countercurrent space-time? Reverse reincarnation? What kind of divine power will this be! Qin Ming smiled and nodded: "success, the world has stopped merging, and we are about to split a new world. I''m here to pick you up, go back and see the new world you saved with your lives, and see the new world rejuvenated." Shangguan Wuji they deeply raised their spirits and exchanged eyes excitedly. They succeeded! He really did it! The world doesn''t collapse anymore? Our efforts are not in vain! Should the world begin to rejuvenate itself until it returns to the prosperity of ancient times? Peng Ba couldn''t help but ask them what happened after their death, how Qin Ming saved the world and controlled the way of heaven, but he still restrained himself. It''s not too late to ask again when he gets back. Shangguan rose took two steps forward and looked forward with a little tension: "where''s Tong Yan? Is he still alive?" "He died in the last battle, but he has been resurrected. Like you, he has integrated the remaining soul silk. His current state is only the earth martial state, and you can bully him slowly." Qin Ming smiled. Shangguan rose puffed a smile, but her eyes were hazy. Live, live. This time, they can be together. This time, they can travel around the world and grow up again. Moreover, she is now in the holy martial arts realm. See if he dares to bully her. "Where are Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue?" "They are also resurrected. I began to look for them along the timeline. Their memories are well integrated now and are waiting for you to go back." "My child..." "Waiting for you there." "Where''s Shura?" Shangguan Wuji and the five elders are more concerned about the situation of the old Shura. The old Shura represents the Lord of the nether world. It''s not so easy to live if you die in the last war. "The old man is still there and the black dragon is waiting for you to go back. It''s very busy there now." "Good!! good!!" Shangguan Wuji smiled happily. Although it will take some time for the perfect integration of consciousness and memory, their hearts are full of emotion. "What are you talking about?" the Lord of Shura hall, they were surprised. What did they say? It seems that she suddenly knows Qin Ming very well. It should be the first time for Shangguan Qiang Wei and the five elders to see Qin Ming. Lengqianyue is more vigilant. Is there anything you don''t know? But Yu Shixiong was still discussing with him how to deal with Qin Ming a few days ago. Why are you so familiar with Qin Ming now? I didn''t even look at myself from beginning to end. "Temple Lord, we are coming back from the dead." Shangguan Wuji looked at the temple Lord in front of him and was very excited. When the hall Lord died miserably in the red phoenix refining domain, he and many blood shadow team members suffered for a long time, which also inspired him to shut down with all his strength and finally entered the Huangwu realm. The five elders explained: "In the later period of the Shura hall, something happened, which not only unified the Donghuang heavenly court, but also declared war on the chaotic martial era. You were killed in a battle more than ten years later, and we also died two years after your sacrifice. Before you died, we left the memory of protecting the soul source. We look forward to one day in the future, when Qin''s life is successful, we can wake up and take us away. Now... It''s Qin''s Qin''s life He came back more than ten years later. " "What?" the Lord of the Shura hall frowned. Although he knew the relationship between Qin Ming and the old man, what was behind this series? What era of chaos and martial arts, what countercurrent time and space? The five elders began to explain to the Lord of the Shura hall that Qin Ming had faced the cold Qianyue. "I took away your withered glory and profound meaning a few years later, and now I will give it back to you. You will take over the Shura hall in the future, and I will not interfere." Qin Ming needs to clear the profound meaning of lengqianyue first, so that the power of the profound meaning can return to the solidified time and space, and then return to the great chaos and the new world in the future, and then give her the real profound meaning again. Otherwise, the profound meaning of heaven in the old time and space will forcibly break into the new world, which is likely to cause some unpredictable chaos. In fact, he should take lengqianyue away from Qingyun sect. After all, they already have an intersection there, but it''s better to meet here. Even if there are some accidents in the new world in the future, he can cope with them. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Leng Qianyue is alert to Qin Ming, but from Qin Ming, she clearly feels a strong power that she can''t imagine. Is this still Qin Ming? Why so strange! Qin ordered to take out lengqianyue''s body sealed in the eternal palace. Although it was badly damaged and almost broken when it was forcibly taken, it has returned to normal under the nourishment of the eternal palace. There are some soul wires and powerful energy in it, which should help lengqianyue slightly improve her realm. Leng Qianyue looked at the suddenly appeared body in surprise. Is that me? Yu Shixiong stood behind Qin Ming and sighed softly, "that''s really you." Chapter 2854 Yu Shixiong once resisted Qin Ming very much and dreamed of defeating Qin Ming again. But after a series of events in the past ten years, he had no hostility to Qin Ming. Instead, he had a kind of admiration and deep fear. He also understood now that Qin Ming had not regarded him and Leng Qianyue as enemies since the day he entered the Shura hall. It was not tolerance, but no longer a level in his vision. Qin Ming didn''t want to control the Shura hall, because his heart was in the world, not in a corner. It''s ridiculous to think about their nervousness and vigilance. Moreover, Qin''s life now should be equivalent to a divine existence, ruling the whole world and controlling trillions of creatures in the world. That is not only the height he can never reach, but also the level he needs to fear. I hope lengqianyue can see the facts clearly in the future. Don''t think about challenging Qin''s life and don''t do anything stupid. Otherwise, in the new world, Qin life can achieve her and more likely destroy her. Qin life can give her everything and deprive her everything. Qin''s life can make her incomparably brilliant, but it can also make her dying. "You..." Leng Qianyue looked at Yu Shixiong with a frown. What''s the matter with him? Defected? "You''ll know later." Yu Shixiong doesn''t want to explain more. When he returns to the big chaotic domain, he will understand what he should understand, and the environment there is easier for lengqianyue to accept. "Sorry, there may be some pain." Qin Ming imprisoned Leng Qianyue while waving his hand. Regardless of her struggle, he forcibly dissipated the withered and glorious meaning that had been integrated into her soul. "What are you doing... Ah..." Leng Qianyue''s shrill scream rang through the temple, but no one dared to move at the sign of the five elders. Lengqianyue''s body gradually evaporated and integrated into lengqianyue''s struggling body, and the faint soul silk in it gradually penetrated into his mind. After Shangguan Wuji explained everything to the Lord of Shura hall, lengqianyue had fallen into a coma. "Temple Lord, we should go back." Qin ordered to look at the temple Lord. "Only me and Leng Qianyue?" the Lord of Shura hall is still a little difficult to accept, countercurrent time and space? revive? Destroy the world and save the common people? But Shangguan Wuji''s performance was clearly telling him that it was all true. Moreover, under normal circumstances, Qin''s life should be just tianwu territory. How can he have such terrible strength and disperse the profound meaning of cold thousand months when waving, and how can he make the five supreme elders more awed. "I have a list here, which was written by several elders of Shura hall in the great chaos domain. I will take away all the people who died in the later battlefield." Qin ordered to give the list to the hall Lord. "So many!" the hall Lord breathed in secretly. Peng Ba, Luan Xiong and Luo Yuangong... Are the names of the leaders of Shura shadow and blood shadow, as well as many elders and elite disciples. He respected himself as the Lord of the temple and did not remember the names of all the people in the Shura hall, but all he could remember were important people, which... Almost covered most of them. What kind of war should it be? The Shura hall is almost destroyed. Shangguan Wuji suddenly asked, "will the Tianlong clan and the three eyed war clan return to the new world?" "Pick some and take them away. The new world is too awed by the big chaotic domain and needs some opposing forces to maintain balance. After you go back, you need some experience to grow." Qin Ming didn''t hide it. "Just in time! We don''t mind, the more the better!" Shangguan Wuji successfully entered the Huangwu realm in his previous life because of various opportunities and specific environment. In this life, he also has to go to that level, but it requires enough war and more risks. "I''m sorry, you have paid so much. You have to practice again after rebirth." "Where should it be?" "Everyone... Please!" Qin Ming said solemnly. Qin ordered Leng Qianyue, the Lord of the temple and Shangguan Wuji to take them all back to the great chaos. Huang Lin and other elders have led the whole hall to greet respectfully, and old Shura appeared in person. The Lord of Shura hall looked at everything around him and at familiar people such as Huang Lin, especially the old Shura who appeared in person. His doubts finally began to dissipate, no longer resisted, and tried to accept it on his own initiative. Although other forces are afraid of the Shura hall, we can learn that after the return of the hall Lord and others, the deserted Shura hall is also gradually lively. There are not only Tianji Pavilion and other forces, but also Tianwang palace, night demon family, witch demon family and so on, but also Ziyan family, Xingyao alliance, Dihuang Island, demon fire sect and other forces. Without exception, they all appear, which can be described as unprecedented. Qin Ming can go out of Qingyun sect and go to the vast world. Qin Ming can meet the heroes and save the world. The old Shura skill is indispensable, and the Shura hall is the key. Therefore, for the Shura hall, all parties are more awe and gratitude. No one takes the liberty to seek any cooperation again. The Shura hall is becoming more and more lively, in which Shangguan Rose''s abuse of Tong Yan has become a beautiful scenery. Of course, the beautiful customs in the grove after the fierce fight is not enough for outsiders. At the beginning of the excitement outside, old Shura took the hall Lord, Leng Qianyue and Yu Shixiong into a room alone. Leng Qianyue just woke up, full of surprise and vigilance, and even guessed whether she might have won any magic tricks, but the expression of the hall Lord and Yu Shixiong reminded her not to offend. "Everything before is like having a dream. When you wake up, life will continue." Old Shura wants to leave this world and sit in the netherworld hell. The world there may be more complex than the new world, and he also needs to invest energy in layout and control. It may be difficult to come back in a hundred years, let alone reason about the affairs here, and may never come back again. This means that he wants to give up the Shura hall completely. There are some things that need to be explained to them. The hall Lord and Leng Qianyue didn''t touch this sentence very strongly, but Yu Shixiong understood the meaning. The world has been saved, and Qin Ming is detached from all sentient beings. They need to forget the past and start over. Once everything can be remembered, but it can not be used as their proud capital. Shura hall, it''s time to start a new journey. "I''m going to leave and make some simple arrangements. First, the Shura hall will continue to stay in the Tianting mainland and establish the name of the first royal family in the Tianting mainland for thousands of years. You must do this, not only the first royal family in the human family, but also the first royal family in the whole Tianting mainland. Second, Leng Qianyue devotes herself to studying the profound meaning of withering glory. When can he enter the Huangwu realm, and then consider taking over In charge of the Shura hall, Yu Shixiong, as the deputy hall Lord, wholeheartedly assisted. If Leng Qianyue died before entering Huangwu, Yu Shixiong will take over the position of hall Lord. " Chapter 2855 The old Shura believes that the Shura hall now has a strong deterrent, and many forces will fear and support it. In the early stage, there will never be any offensive psychology and behavior. However, after the new world begins to evolve, a large number of forces will get opportunities and are more likely to grow with all their strength. Especially with the settlement of some powerful forces in the new Tianting continent, they are bound to rise strongly and dominate one side. Inevitably, there will be some conflicts with the Shura temple. Therefore, after the beginning of the new world, the awe of all forces for the Shura hall will never last too long. Ten years and eight years are the limit. At that time, they will gradually start to think about whether the Shura hall can go without Shura, Qin life and Meng Hu? Can it reproduce the glory of that year. If the hall leader, Leng Qianyue, Yu Shixiong and others cannot redefine their prestige in the Tianting continent, the Shura hall cannot show the domineering and strength similar to that of him and Qin Ming, it will have a false name in the hearts of the world and will not be truly recognized. Ten years later, many forces will start provocation in other aspects even if they do not take the initiative to declare war. Thousands of years later, generation after generation, the present "old generation" will die one after another. Later generations are more likely to take challenging the Shura hall in the awe of their ancestors as their standard of success. "Don''t worry, I won''t weaken the reputation of the Shura hall." the hall Lord quickly replied. "You don''t understand the crisis facing the Shura hall! The world is too awed of the Shura hall. Any weak performance can make your reputation drop sharply! The Shura hall has no me or Qin''s life. What else? Look at the current Tianting continent. The Tianyuan Empire has three brilliant martial arts. If Shaoyang hall, demon fire sect and other chaotic martial powerful families settle in Tianting, they will have strong strength. Right Because they are too afraid of the Shura hall, they will certainly try their best to grow and grow in the early stage, so your growth rate must exceed them. Moreover, there must be no mistakes! " Old Shura reminded them in a stern tone. Shura hall is now immersed in glory and prosperity, but if there is any pride and conceit, it will quickly decline and become a joke for all living beings. He didn''t want the Shura hall he created to fall here, which would also have a certain negative impact on Qin Ming''s prestige. The hall Lord frowned slightly and looked at Yu Shixiong quietly. Yu Shixiong shook his head slowly. Although he integrated his memory, he stayed before the final showdown in the big chaotic domain and didn''t know much about the current situation. "The profound meaning of withering glory is very strong, but after the beginning of the new world, other profound meanings will return to the world, such as the profound meaning of poison, the profound meaning of nightmare, the profound meaning of devouring, the profound meaning of killing, etc. they will not be too weak, and the advantages of withering glory will gradually weaken. Lengqianyue, you should not only study the profound meaning of withering glory, but also study the hidden power of time and space. Only in this way can you lay the foundation of the Shura hall And you, Yu Shixiong, fully stimulate the potential in your body. Give me to catch up with the cold Qianyue anyway. The realm can''t fall more than three days. You only have 20 days. Put away your pride, give me a calm observation of the great chaos and carefully understand the situation outside. When you return to heaven after 20 days, you will have no chance to rest. You must cheer up and grow up. Qin Ming will take special care of you, give you weapons and resources, and properly adjust the blood power of some people. But here... I won''t give you any more alms. The future road depends on you. " The old Shura didn''t want the Shura hall to rely too much on weapons. The resources given by Qin Ming were enough. Next, it all depended on the Shura hall itself. This is a new era, but also an era that really tests the Shura hall. How much worse is lengqianyue than Qin''s life? The next ten years will be a test time. Whether the Shura hall can really bear the name of the royal family is also a test period in the next millennium. The temple Lord began to carefully consider the meaning of old Shura''s words. Lengqianyue frowned slightly and began to calm down. Old Shura waited for them to slowly understand that only when they saw the crisis in prosperity and the decline in prosperity could they develop for a longer time. After a long time, the hall Lord said again, "master, will you often come back and have a look?" "I may not come back. The Shura temple in the new world is yours." The temple Lord also wanted to ask some questions, but his consciousness was not too clear, his understanding of the situation was not comprehensive, and he didn''t know what to ask. "Let me remind you that your life will be extended appropriately, so you should be prepared for a long time. Don''t be eager for success, but also pay attention to the inheritance of blood and the cultivation of the new generation. Regard the standing of the Shura hall in the heaven as a long-term battle." the old Shura won''t say more, just wake up. I believe that after the temple Lord and them adapt to the new world, We should be able to see the opportunities and crises faced by the Shura temple in the new world. "We will follow your instructions." Qin Ming returns to the long river of time and space. First, he finds Ling Xuan, Ling Xiao and their Ling family''s villa in cangxuan Tianting. Although Qin Ming didn''t have much intersection with Ling Xuan, he felt pity for the girl. Because the way of heaven was stimulated by the king''s way, the profound meaning of the world began to increase. Some people realized it by accident, some because of some special opportunities, and Ling Xuan''s father was one of them. The Ling family is not a top-level force. Even its reputation is limited to one area. However, Ling yunhuan, the leader of the Ling family, is always ambitious. Unwilling to be reconciled to others, he is determined to develop and expand the family. At least he should give the Ling family a hope and lead to a good start. If it continues for a hundred years and a thousand years in the future, there may be hope to work hard, Therefore, he tried his best to run all kinds of families and strive to develop. Unfortunately, the Ling family is too weak and the environment is too bad. It is also a family practicing poison art, which is not popular with all parties. He worked hard for many years without success, until once he found a fragment of the yellow spring Bible, studied it again and again, found the secret, and began to frantically look for other parts. He did not expect to be able to collect all the fragments, at least about one-third of them, as a treasure of containment. Then secretly cultivate a daughter with high talent for poison art. Once successful, the Ling family will at least have a strong tianwu. Although Ling yunhuan knew that it was very difficult to collect fragments, he still worked hard. Even if he spent all his life, he didn''t hesitate. Maybe his sincerity moved heaven, or maybe the ancestors of the Ling family blessed him. He found two fragments in just one year, which strengthened his determination. He left cangxuan heaven hundreds of times and even rushed into the ancient sea, Travel far away to the wasteland. After five years, fragments were found one after another until they were completely collected. Moreover, with the continuous collection of fragments, Ling yunhuan found that the secret of the yellow spring Bible is the same as that in the legend. If it is really refined, it is very likely to spy on the way of heaven and introduce the profound meaning of highly toxic. It can turn all kinds of spiritual power and vitality into mysterious and highly toxic. When it is cultivated to the extreme, it can even corrode the void. It is the root of all poison Arts in the world. Chapter 2856 Ling yunhuan was excited, but he began to be nervous again, because the power of the yellow spring Bible was too terrible. It once poisoned the common people and threatened other profound meanings. It was forcibly broken in ancient times. Since then, there are only various fragments left, and no one can gather together. Why can I gather them? Is it luck? Is this the real Bible? In ancient times, the way of heaven was brought to destroy it. Would it be against the way of heaven to do so? Moreover, since ancient times, those who get the fragments often have a bad end. What will they bring to the family if they suddenly gather together? But... Now that he''s got it, he can''t give up. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, he''ll try it once. "Father? Are you looking for us?" Ling Xiao and Ling Xuan strangely walked into the room. In recent years, her father was nervous and always went out, and he hardly talked to them for more than half a year. Almost everything that can be sold in the villa has been sold. If it goes on like this, even the things left by the ancestors will have to be paid back by the chamber of Commerce. Ling yunhuan looked in a trance until Ling Xiao and Ling Xuan shouted for the third time. "Father, are you hurt?" until Ling yunhuan looked up, Ling Xuan noticed that her father''s face was very pale and seemed very tired. "Nothing." Ling yunhuan waved his hand and looked at the pair of children in front of him. His tired face showed a touch of comfort. For five years, this almost crazy search lasted for five years. Fortunately, it was all collected at last. "Give you two five days to relax and do something you like. After five days, you will shut up with me." Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao looked at each other and shut up with their father? "I have got a set of ancient poison scriptures, which can give you and Ling family an extraordinary future." Ling yunhuan thought of the power of the yellow spring Bible. All his fatigue was swept away, and a strange flush came up on his face. However, the power of the yellow spring Bible is terrible, and it is easier to bite back. He does not dare to try it easily, nor dare he find outsiders to study it together. The only people he trusts most are his own children. Moreover, Ling Xuan has shown a strong ability to understand poison art since she was a child. She also has an almost inborn peace of mind. When cultivating poison art, she should avoid losing control and losing her mind. In this way, even if she succeeds in cultivating poison art, she will become a slave of poison art, but Ling Xuan can well control the evil influence brought by poison art. Although Ling Xiao is a little worse than Ling Xuan, he is also a wizard of poison cultivation. He has his own guidance. With the cooperation of the two of them, he should be able to achieve something if he is not in a hurry or busy step by step. "What poison Sutra!" Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao were glad to see the excitement in their father''s eyes. My father has always been very strict and seldom accompanied them. It would be great if we could shut down and study together. "When you''re ready, I''ll introduce you slowly. Go. In the last five days, once you start to close, you may have to endure many years of pain." although Ling yunhuan couldn''t bear it, he still insisted on his decision. Their brothers and sisters will guard the villa and lead the Ling family in the future. They must make sacrifices. "We can do it." Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao nodded hard. It would be painful to practice poison, but if we could practice with our father, we could endure any pain. "Go." Ling yunhuan smiled and nodded. But when Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao were about to leave, the space at the door suddenly surged, and a magnificent figure appeared out of thin air and stood in front of them. "Who!!" Ling yunhuan suddenly got up and looked at the man in front of him angrily. Is space martial arts? Ling Xiao and Ling Xuan quickly step back to her father and look nervously at the man who suddenly appears. "The people of the holy witch sect have surrounded the villa. I''ll take you away." Qin Ming looked at the girl behind Ling yunhuan. That''s Ling Xuan. There was no embarrassment, resentment and fear when we first met. She was still a young and beautiful girl with very clear eyes. She almost didn''t look like a girl practicing poison. But if she hadn''t met him, Ling Xuan would have been badly hurt, and it would be impossible to achieve the supreme name in the future. "Saint witch sect? Who are you!" Ling Yun was shocked. How could the people of Saint witch sect come here? When he gathered the last fragment, he clashed with the saint witch sect and was hurt by them. But the scene was chaotic. No one noticed that he took the fragment away. How could he find it here? "You took the fragments of the yellow spring Bible from under the eyes of the holy witch sect. How can they not trace you? As long as the holy witch sect wants to trace your villa, how can they not trace your secret? Seven people in the villa know about you looking for the yellow spring Bible. You have collected some fragments, five people know, all of you, and two people know, one It''s your wife, one of whom is the leader of your mountain villa. You say, who leaked the secret? " "Who the hell are you?" Ling yunhuan was frightened. How could this person know so detailed? "You''ll know in the future." "Do you want the yellow spring Bible?" Ling yunhuan clenched his fist and pressed his thumb against the space ring on his finger. The yellow spring Bible was there. "I don''t want the yellow spring Bible, and I won''t hurt you. But if you want me to save your villa, you need to promise me a condition." Qin Ming looks at Ling Xuan behind Ling yunhuan. In fact, up to now, he has some hesitation in his heart. He can save people, but should he give Ling Xuan the profound meaning of poison? Although Ling Xuan now looks very innocent, has not experienced family changes, and will not easily change her character, the profound meaning of highly toxic is, after all, the profound meaning of highly toxic, which will virtually change Ling Xuan''s character, and her power is very terrible. Since ancient times, it is said that the profound meaning of highly toxic was only passed on to the world a few times, and was forcibly recovered by the way of heaven. Ling yunhuan couldn''t guess the identity of this man, let alone whether there was a saint witch outside, but the man''s momentum was so overwhelming that he couldn''t breathe. If he really wanted to rob his own yellow spring Bible, he might not even have room to fight back. Ling Xuan and Ling Xiao hide behind their father and look nervously at the fierce man in front of them. They have never felt such momentum from anyone. Even the city Lord, who has always been afraid, is like a stone mountain looking up at the giant mountain in front of this person. "The Bible of the yellow spring is only given to Ling Xuan to practice. From today on, Ling Xuan needs to visit the thunder realm every two years." "Why?" Ling yunhuan wondered, why should she practice for Ling Xuan? Who the hell is this man? "What is Thunder Mountain?" Ling Xuan seems to have never heard of this name. I''m afraid it must be at the level of xiaotianting to name it, but there seems to be no such place in cangxuan Tianting and even other Tianting. Chapter 2857 "You''ll know in the future. Do you promise?" Qin Ming said, there was already a shouting and scolding noise outside, and the strong of Saint witch sect had killed into the villa from all directions. "Patriarch! It''s the holy witch sect. The people of the holy witch sect have been killed?" a white haired old man suddenly broke into the room and was about to look for Ling yunhuan, but he didn''t expect that there was still a person standing inside. Ling yunhuan frowned slightly. This is the worship commander of the villa and one of the people he trusted most. However, the words said by the man in front of him made a gap in his heart. He couldn''t help but test: "did you betray the Ling family?" "What?" the old man''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes flashed a little flustered. He... How did he know? "You......" lingyunhuan''s heart suddenly burst into anger. Qin Ming waved and pushed. Before the old man understood what was going on, he screamed and flew out, and the door slammed shut. "As long as I promise the conditions, I will keep the villa safe." "Can I ask... Why?" Ling Xuan wondered why she should take special care of herself because she didn''t know this man? "Promise, I''ll take you away." "I... I promise!" Ling yunhuan has heard the scream outside. Anyway, the huangquan Bible remains in the hands of the Ling family, but Ling Xuan is only limited to practicing alone. "From today on, no one is allowed to touch the yellow spring Bible. From today on, Ling Xuan visits the Thunder Mountain every two years." Qin ordered to move forward. The golden light on Ling Xuan''s forehead left a mark. With this mark, as long as Ling Xuan is close to the holy mountain, he can clearly notice it. He still wants to give Ling Xuan a chance. If he can understand the profound meaning, he will give it to her to control and guide by himself. If he can''t or there is an accident in the process of control, he will take it back forcibly. "I promise." lingxuan looked at her father and beichi bit her red lips. "Don''t let me down." Qin Ming saved Ling Xuan twice. I hope she can surprise him. Space suddenly solidified, and time and space flowed back slightly. Qin Ming controlled the whole villa, separated from the stratum, and rushed into the long river of time and space with him. Qin Ming didn''t arrange them to the big chaotic domain, but put them in the mountains near the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, where they were secret and peaceful, suitable for the study of poison art. When Qin Ming entered the Shura hall for the first time in that year, a tragedy occurred - Tianyi clan was jointly calculated by langtian, Huanglei Tian, huoyun Tian and Tianhai City, cangxuan Tianting Town, Donghuang Tianting. More than 5000 ethnic groups were trapped, less than 2000 escaped, and clan leader Jiang Tianshuo and others were imprisoned in Tianhai City, town. That tragedy was not only a pain in Qin Ming''s heart, but also a debt to Tianyi family. After all, the agreement that Tianyi clan abides by comes from killing the God of war, not themselves, but they still believe in themselves and do not hesitate to move the whole family. Even though the losses were heavy at that time, there were no complaints and no compensation. Finally, he was willing to devote all high-level tianwu and died in the great chaos domain. Qin Ming owes a lot of love debts in his life, including Tianyi clan. Therefore, when he returns to history, he will take away all Tianyi clan members. He can''t let the tragedy happen again, and can''t let the head of Jiang Tianshuo divide his body and die miserably. When Jiang Zhenyu and Yuchan returned to cangxuan Tianting and passed the news to the family, they immediately woke up all the closed elders of the family. After repeated verification, the head of Tianyi clan and the elders immediately told the whole family that their ancestral training, which they have been guarding for thousands of years, is not an illusory legend. The master they have been looking forward to for generations, has been reborn! Qin Ming, who became famous in the first World War in Panlong town and shocked the heaven, is the new Lord they are waiting for. The whole Tianyi clan was boiling, and thousands of people waved their wings and roared. "For thousands of years, wait with blood! If the new Lord comes, he will lead Tianyi! Our family should follow with blood, renew our pride and fight the way of heaven again!" "Ancestral training, fire and blood, knife and bones, children and grandchildren should stick to it with loyalty." "Tianyi will not die, and Zuxun will not die!" "Ten thousand years of ups and downs, ten thousand years of persistence, we finally wait for a miracle!" "The spirits of ancestors, rest in peace. The children of Tianyi family live up to their expectations!" "The former master! We... Are coming!" With Jiang Zhenyu''s scream, more than 5000 ethnic groups shouted in unison. The fierce cry resounded through Tianyi ethnic group, and the heroic cheers surprised Tianyu! They recalled their ancestors countless times and looked forward to the glory of Tianyi family, but they didn''t know whether it would reappear again. They searched the world countless times just to wait for a hope and prove a truth. Now, all the waiting, all the confusion and all the doubts dissipate at this moment! That''s true! Those are true! Ten thousand years of waiting is not in vain! They don''t have to hide, they don''t have to look everywhere! They can finally leave the darkness and indulge in release. They can finally spread their wings and soar in the world. They... Can finally trace the traces of their ancestors, follow the footsteps of the new Lord, and reproduce the glory ten thousand years ago. No one understands their feelings, no one can feel their excitement, and the repressed passion of Tianyi family is completely ignited at this moment. The legend of waiting for thousands of years finally reappeared in their generation. This has to be said to be a lucky, but also a responsibility. The expectations of all ancestors and ancestors and the wishes of thousands of years of inheritance are all on them. While they are honored, they feel more responsible. Ancestral teachings need to be inherited and responsibilities need to be shouldered! "Immediately summon the people scattered all over the Tianting and come back as soon as possible. Xuanji, Zhenyu, Yuchan and Tianyi, you go to other secret places of cangxuan Tianting in person, pack up our buried treasures and bring them back to me!" Jiang Tianshuo was full of pride, and his hot blood was churning in his chest. He had never been so urgent and restless as now, But... He was so excited. Ten thousand years, the ancestors of Tianyi family have been waiting for ten thousand years. No one has waited for hope. No one can live a decent life, but he is lucky to wait. This is not only luck, but also glory and responsibility for him! Fortunately, although Tianyi clan lived in darkness all year round, he never stopped practicing and retained his bloody nature. He couldn''t wait to rush to Donghuang Tianting, show the strength of Tianyi clan to the new Lord, and prove to the new Lord that Tianyi clan never gave up waiting and is more capable of being the guard around him. "We want the whole family to transfer?" Jiang Yanyue accompanied her husband. She was more proud to look at the excited people. She didn''t expect that the whole family had such a strong recognition of Zu Xun. "If the whole family is transferred, take everything that can be taken away. We still have five secret hiding places in Donghuang Tianting, where we can place the people." although Jiang Tianshuo has not seen Qin Ming, he understands Qin Ming''s current situation, so he wants to mobilize all the strong people in tianwu to accompany Qin Ming. In this way, it will be very dangerous for the people to stay in cangxuan Tianting. In case of an accident, they are far away in Donghuang Tianting and have no time to save them. Therefore, while Qin ordered them to restrain their energy on the other side of Donghuang Tianting, they seized the time to transfer them all. "It''s too big a goal to transfer the whole family." Jiang Yanyue said her concerns. Chapter 2858 "Let''s first move the clansmen to the junction of cangxuan and Donghuang, where there is a secret place and hide there. Then send someone to go deep into the Donghuang heavenly court to investigate Lei Yuntian''s actions. As long as we have the opportunity, we can avoid them and directly enter the Donghuang heavenly court. It''s only a day''s journey from the nearest hiding place. Since we want to move, we have to hurry and be safe while we still have the opportunity Good clansman. Once the forces in zhentianhai city know that we are united with Qin Ming, they will certainly hunt around, and those forces in Lei Yuntian will not spare us. " Jiang Yanyue nodded. It''s really dangerous in the town of Tianhai city. If they know that Tianyi clan has cooperated with Qin Ming, they will certainly search for their people in the dark heaven, so if they can transfer, they will transfer in advance. "Tianyi clan has endured for tens of thousands of years and can finally get out of the darkness." Jiang Tianshuo can''t help being excited. Tianyi clan can finally indulge in showing their strength. Even if they die in the end, they will die without regret. "After all, we are a large-scale operation. What if there is an accident?" Jiang Yanyue believes that the speed of their people is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Kill it!" "Qin life... Qin life..." Jiang Yanyue silently recited the name of Qin life, walked from the frontier to Tianting, completed unification in the West Sea, and fought for 88 days in Donghuang. This kind of hero really deserves the identity of the new Lord and is worthy of their Tianyi family to follow. She thought that this should also be the reason why her husband was excited. If she waited for a waste wood for thousands of years, she really didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate. Qin Ming''s blood, madness and hegemony were appreciated by her husband. "Father, let''s start now." Yuchan and they each chose some strong ones. Tianyi clan has buried many treasures in cangxuan Tianting. It takes some effort to get them out one by one. "Pay attention to concealment! Don''t disturb our enemies!" "Understand..." Jiang Zhenyu and his team were about to take off, when the sky suddenly burst into brilliant light, illuminating the whole secret place. The reveling clansmen were all alarmed. They didn''t need anyone to greet them. They were immediately ready and stared at the light. Light intertwined, with the fluctuation of space, a figure came out from there. Jiang Tianshuo and all of them rushed to the front and were about to ask, but Jiang Zhenyu and Yuchan said in unison: "Qin life? How did you find this!" Qin Ming looked at the Tianyi people waiting in the mountains and fields, with a faint smile on his face and meditation in his heart. He found you! He is not only walking his life again, looking for his dead old friend, but also making up for all his debts. One friend after another is brought back to the new world. He will always have a relaxed feeling of relief, a feeling of moving and a kind of happiness in his heart. If he does not succeed... All... Will dissipate in the long river of history with his failure, and he will die with endless sins. "He''s Qin''s life?" Jiang Tianshuo and Jiang Yanyue looked at Jiang Zhenyu and Yu Chan. Although they were surprised and surprised, this momentum... Doesn''t look like a holy martial arts. They all felt depressed. "Yes... It seems that..." Jiang Zhenyu and Yu ChanGang didn''t separate from Qin Ming for long. Of course, they remember Qin Ming''s appearance and that feeling, but the man in front of them looked like Qin Ming and didn''t look like Qin Ming. The momentum even made them feel frightened. "What do you mean? Yes or no!" Jiang Tianshuo immediately alerted and motioned Jiang Tianyi to prepare them. "Chief yuan! Nice to meet you!" Qin Ming walked up to them from high above, nodded slightly and smiled. "You are..." "Qin''s life, to be exact, is the future Qin''s life. Huang Lei Tian, huoyun Tian and Huan Lang Tian can''t trace me, so they began to target your Tianyi clan. They will feint in the Donghuang Tianting to attract your attention, and secretly send someone to contact zhentianhai city. When your whole family moves and arrives at the junction of Donghuang and cangxuan, zhentianhai city will rush from behind. In that war, you only escaped more than 1000 people, and the rest were either dead or captured. You were detained in the shepherd''s city hall in Tianhai City, which became either an energy source or a nourishment. Later, when I went to save you, leader Tianshuo... You blew yourself up in the shepherd''s deep well in order to cooperate with our actions. " Jiang Tianshuo frowned and looked at Qin Ming with fear and suspicion. Is this a prophecy? Qin ordered his right hand to rotate slowly, and a sphere of light was lifted up. With a deafening noise, the sphere of light exploded and spread across the sky, forming a magnificent and fresh picture of mountains and rivers, with beautiful mountains and rivers, lush trees, dense aura, a large number of creatures looming, and black feathers rising in one place, One after another, the shadows of Tianyi people appeared. "Later, Tianyi clan accompanied me to fight against Tianting and Tiandao. For 13 years, our Tianting massacre returned to the era of chaos and martial arts 10000 years ago. The royal families of all parties fought bloody battles, with heavy casualties, but they also persisted to the end. In this picture scroll, there are all friends who fought together, including your Tianyi clan, Niushan clan 10000 years ago, Shura hall and Tianwang hall." The whole Tianyi family looked up at the vast picture scroll in the sky, and the voice of Qin life echoed in their ears. "We won the last and won the world. Now I come back against the current time and space to take you to the new world. There, Tianyi family does not need to hide, and Tianyi family will not be ridiculed. There, Tianyi family will become a well deserved royal family in the future, because... You deserve it." Jiang Tianshuo and others are still hard to accept. They are preparing to go to Donghuang and follow Qin''s life. As a result... Is it over? Qin Ming took out a list: "the people above can stay here because they have returned to the end and are still alive in that world. The rest died later. I will take you all away." Jiang Tianshuo frowned and personally went to the front to take over the list. It looked dense, but actually there were more than 900 people, which meant that this was the only thing that survived the whole family, and the rest were all dead. Including him, Jiang Yanyue, Jiang Tianyi, Jiang Zhenyu and Yuchan! "We finally won?" Yuchan looked at Qin life. Although it was strange, she looked at it for a long time. It seemed that it was really Qin life. Although the momentum was terrible, there was nothing wrong with that feeling. "There are still many new challenges in the new world. Tianyi people still have a lot to do if they want to really rise there. However, I have confidence in you." Qin Ming wants to divide different regions one after another in the process of controlling the new world. Tianyi people and Niushan people will naturally take care of them. With their ability and sufficient resources, it is only a matter of time before they rise. Jiang Tianshuo and others were still skeptical. After all, they were beyond their understanding. Until Qin ordered those Tianyi people in the great chaos domain to be brought over and separated by the barrier of time and space, so that the ancients and modern people could talk about history and tell their hearts. "Patriarch!" "Heroes!" "I wait... Waiting for you to come back!" The white haired Tianyi old man knelt in the barrier, tears streaming down his face, and kowtowed deeply to Jiang Tianshuo and others. "We... Have been waiting for you for a long time..." more than 900 people knelt down one after another, with dim tears in their eyes and kowtow loudly. They didn''t expect Qin ming to bring them directly to the old time and space and to the patriarch. Chapter 2859 Although Jiang Tianshuo still frowned, he could feel the sincerity from the voices and expressions of those inside. His heart seemed to be touched by something, his eyes were warm, and finally began to believe everything in front of him. "We are willing to return to the new world! Unfortunately, we can''t fight with you again." Jiang Tianshuo untied the battle armor, knelt on one knee and lowered his arrogant head towards Qin Ming. Jiang Yanyue and others knelt down one after another to send the highest etiquette of Tianyi clan to Qin Ming. Although they have actually accompanied Qin''s life in bloody battles and sacrificed their lives in real history, for them at present, they have no personal experience, and they are really sorry or even lonely. It seems... It''s over before it starts. "The new world and new pattern are a new era and a new beginning. After the integration of the two time and space, there are thousands of strong families and strong factions. It is not easy for Tianyi family to remain among the strong families in a hundred years and thousands of years. If you want to achieve the name of the royal family, you still have a long way to go." Qin Ming comforted that although he can provide Tianyi family with some resources and advantages, But the real growth depends on themselves. "Tianyi clan will never live up to your expectations!" Jiang Tianshuo fought hard. In the new world, Tianyi clan can finally live upright, but... Royal family? In fact, he has no extravagant hopes for those so-called names. Since ancient times, their belief inherited from generation to generation is to wait for the arrival of the new Lord and meet the way of heaven again. That is not only the belief that supports them to persist, but also the mission they have to wait and pursue all their life. But now, it''s gone... It''s all gone Qin Ming felt the loneliness in the expression of Jiang Tianshuo and others, and said with a faint smile: "if Tianyi family doesn''t care about its false name, you can stay in the thunder god domain. I''ll give you the name of the war family." "Hmm?" Jiang Tianshuo looked up one after another, puzzled at Qin Ming. "The new beginning of the new world seems beautiful, but there may be a lot of chaos in reality. In order to seize the opportunity, all parties may break out of war, or they may take pride in their efforts to make efforts for the birth of the new world. I need to regulate the order of heaven and stimulate the vitality of the world. Some things can''t be intervened in person, some things are inconvenient to intervene, and I need someone to do it My messenger, guarding the thunder god domain, also conveys the will of the holy mountain. You need to do something special when necessary. " Qin''s order is to regulate the overall situation in the future. It is impossible to pay close attention to trillions of creatures and thousands of clans. He can almost predict that the new world contains new crises under infinitely beautiful conditions. Even Ziyan family, Shura hall, demon God and beast mountain, all souls and beasts domain, Tianji Pavilion, and all imperial dynasties and empires may collide or even war because of the initial "great development". After all, at the beginning of the establishment of the new world, whoever can rise rapidly can seize the first opportunity, and whoever can establish hegemony can prosper. No one can avoid vulgarity. Those clan leaders, temple leaders and pavilion leaders do not want to be willing to be behind others. This is not only a matter of face, but also a major event in the development of the clan. The first generation, controlled by the ancestors of all ethnic groups, may not be too out of control, but what about the next generation? Ten generations later? They have not experienced this world change, so they will not have too many scruples. Even some ancestral teachings may be forgotten. Qin Ming wants to take care of the emotions of all parties. It is not convenient to take the initiative to intervene or even express any emotions. Otherwise, if he interferes indiscriminately, it will only add chaos and cause greater crisis. Therefore, he needs a group of messengers to guide the common people instead of him, and more importantly, he needs a shadow army to eliminate the danger for him. "Can we... Do it?" Jiang Tianshuo said. Their hearts gushed hot blood, and their eyes burst out with fanatical essence. Guard the thunder realm? Become the messenger of the divine realm? This is simply a supreme honor. It is the recognition and reward of Tianyi family. It is also an extremely arduous task. After all, according to the introduction of those people in the barrier, the new world is equal to the integration of luanbu and Tianting. It may grow in the future. There are an incomparably vast world and more than trillions of creatures. Can they control it? "I say you can do it! You can do it!" Qin Ming actually has plans in this regard, but it depends on the attitude of Tianyi clan. The Tianyi clan is very fast. If they are endowed with stronger blood and stronger power by the power of heaven, they will grow into an incomparably powerful ethnic group. Of course, a Tianyi clan can''t give consideration to all, and there may be some deviations in doing things, so it needs to cooperate with other ethnic groups, such as the equally loyal Niushan clan, such as the heavenly king hall of his brother. Tianwangdian, Tianyi and Niushan do not attach much importance to status, let alone the name of the royal family. On the contrary, they are more suitable for the mission of controlling the world. This is also a supreme honor. In the future, they can do what is inconvenient for Qin''s orders, and they can do what is inconvenient for God''s domain. Layout, monitoring, assassination, support, guidance, and so on! In the future, they will serve as a new war clan in the patron saint domain of the new world to deter the world! "We will follow the new Lord''s instructions." Jiang Tianshuo and others were excited. Qin Ming said, "don''t make a hasty decision first. After you find the leader of Tianyi clan in LuanWu, you can discuss it slowly. If you make a unanimous decision, the guardian of the divine domain will be your Tianyi clan." "Hmm!!" Jiang Tianshuo and others nodded heavily, but they couldn''t restrain their excitement. What can be discussed? Such glory must be grasped. The Tianyi people on the list quickly gathered and were ordered by Qin to turn into time and space and sent to the great chaos domain. Seeing the powerful tribes and groups of strong people inside, Jiang Tianshuo was shocked and looked forward to his mission. The people of LuanWu Tianyi family warmly welcomed Jiang Tianshuo and others. Although they belong to ancient and modern times after a distance of ten thousand years, the blood connection still made them familiar soon. Qin Ming talked with them for a while and returned to the long river of time and space. After receiving the news, many powerful families in the great chaos domain immediately came to visit Tianyi family, an important force. Compared with the full return of the heavenly king hall, the payment of Tianyi family is not much worse. The key is to win the trust of Qin Ming. If the heavenly king''s hall is full of Qin Ming''s brothers and sisters, then Tianyi clan is a loyal escort. Can Qin Ming treat them badly? Definitely not! Not only will it secretly quench and wash the blood, so that Tianyi family has a strong divine power, which will be passed on from generation to generation, but it is more likely to give them a powerful family weapon to deter the heroes. Therefore, it is very important for the forces in the same region to choose where to "settle down" in the future. Jiang Tianshuo and his family were dealing with the "distinguished guests" who came one after another. Although they didn''t know each other, the surviving people knew very well and accompanied him to treat them well. Jiang Tianshuo only answered the insidious questions of all parties, but they were not sure. They would make a decision after detailed discussion. Chapter 2860 "Yuchan girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you still have me in your memory?" Heifeng slipped to Tianyi family. Her gorgeous wings were as black as ink, flashing a metallic cold light, but burning a strong black inflammation, making it look divine and extraordinary, emitting a noble and cold momentum from the inside to the outside. However, Yuchan knew the sultry character of the black phoenix too well and said with a smile, "Why are you interested in coming to me? We have just resurrected, but there is nothing for you." "Am I the one who collects protection fees?" Heifeng turned her eyes and lowered her voice slightly: "Qin Ming didn''t tell you anything?" "Yes, I said a lot." "I mean something special?" "What do you want to hear?" jade Chan asked. "When Qin Ming brought you back, did he help you wash your blood again?" "Not yet. It''s said that we''ll take our time later. Do you care about this?" Yuchan doesn''t know what Qin Ming wants to do, but since we want to cultivate them into a god domain war family, permanently guard the thunder god domain and monitor the heroes in the world, their blood will certainly change completely. It''s not too much to say that they reach the level of flood and wasteland war body, Xing Tian war body, heaven and man war body and so on. Thinking of this, she herself had some expectations. When I came back from time and space, all the people whose father was so serious were smiling and couldn''t suppress the excitement. "Is there any special arrangement for you?" Heifeng asked again. Yuchan looked at Heifeng and didn''t understand what he wanted to ask. Black Feng winked at Yuchan, and her voice was lower. "We''re a team." Jade Chan cried and laughed: "we are friends." "Why are you so dull? I mean... We all have a special mission." Heifeng whispered, her eyes rolling and staring at Yuchan''s eyes. Since it agreed to join the Chifeng refining domain, it began to secretly prepare. It inquired about information and collected treasure everywhere. It was unscrupulous. No one could manage it anyway. After living in the heavenly king''s hall for a few days, I vaguely felt that Qin Ming seemed to have other arrangements for the heavenly king''s hall. Then I thought of Tianyi clan and Niushan clan. I had a hunch that Qin Ming should also have arrangements for them. So when I heard the return of Tianyi family, I rushed over at the first time to test Yuchan. Yuchan just came back from her resurrection. She didn''t know much, and her consciousness was a little confused. I didn''t expect that the black phoenix would set her words at this time. "Are you..." "Of course! Who am I! I''m the brother of Qin Ming!" Heifeng jumped in her heart and raised her head proudly. Yuchan still recognizes this. Although the black phoenix is always in shape, it has never escaped from the battle. It has also become a dead man and exploded on the battlefield. Qin ordered special treatment after reviving the black phoenix. "Do you want to protect the ancient city of thunder?" "I will be the guardian beast of the thunder realm in the future." "Take care of me a lot after that." Yuchan smiled and stretched out her hand. "Sure, sure. I knew Qin Ming would not only arrange me to guard the thunder realm, but also you Tianyi clan." Heifeng stretched out her claw and shook her gently. "Maybe there will be Niushan clan." Yuchan said modestly. If Tianyi clan can stay in the thunder god domain, Niushan clan will certainly stay. As for whether Qin Ming will revive the Feng Meizu, she dare not presume. After all, the Feng Meizu has not accompanied Qin Ming, and there is no emotion without communication. It is impossible for a force that has a little relationship with itself to bear such an important thing as guarding the thunder realm. "That bastard assigned me to stay and didn''t tell me more. What did he tell you?" Heifeng pretended to be annoyed. "I didn''t say much. I may make detailed arrangements in the future." "You''re busy first. I''ll talk to family leader Jiang for a while." Heifeng sprang up and disappeared into the sky. Yuchan smiled and shook her head. She saw her old friend again. She felt very good. But she just walked away, slightly frowned and looked at the direction Heifeng left. Didn''t she want to talk to her father for a while? How did you fly away. "Yuchan, the patriarch convened a meeting. Jiang Zhenyu visited Bai Xiaochun, learned about the cooperation of various sects and factions in the great chaos domain, and asked everyone to listen." an old clan found Jiang Yuchan. Although they have always lived in the big chaotic domain, they do not care much about the various alliance cooperation taking place outside, and it is not convenient to gossip and investigate. However, when the patriarch came back, he secretly conveyed the news that they wanted to protect the thunder realm and control the world, so they had to start preparing in advance. The most direct way to understand the current situation of great chaos is to visit Bai Xiaochun. Now, the news that Bai Xiaochun is regulating the big chaotic domain is no longer a secret. As a close friend of Qin Ming and the master of purgatory, he doesn''t stay in the nether world well. At this time, he must wait for Qin Ming''s instructions to move around in the big chaotic domain. Therefore, all parties respect and fear Bai Xiaochun, for fear that they will be watched by the purgatory Lord who looks young and elegant. Even when they see the Bai family, they hide around like ghosts. "So fast." Yuchan''s spirit was slightly vibrated, and a heat wave surged in her chest. It''s great to know the situation all over the world. The pattern of Tianyi clan seems to be completely open. And I am in full bloom and can live for hundreds of years. I can just participate in the wonderful spring tide of Tianyi nationality controlling the world. "Bai Xiaochun just returned to the ancient city of thunder. Jiang Zhenyu met him. He seemed to know that we would be specially arranged by Qin life and came here in person." "Bai Xiaochun came in person?" "That''s not true. He''s a great man now." The old clan walked in front and said: "Now the situation in the great chaos domain is really wonderful. Not only are the people inside full of energy, but the strong people outside are eager to inquire about the news everywhere. Shaoyang hall, Saint Confucianism hall, Ziyan family, Dihuang island and so on are crazy for those relatives, friends and old friends who are related to the master. Even Qin Ying and Li lingdai are watched by all parties." "What are you staring at them for? Can they still leave the thunder realm?" Yuchan followed the old clan closely. "Take an apprentice." "Accept disciples? That''s really a good idea. Who came out?" Yuchan smiled. Qin Ying is still young and can''t stay in the thunder realm all the time. Qin Ming doesn''t have the energy to teach her personally, so he will either go outside to practice or go to someone to practice in the future. If anyone can seize the opportunity to receive Qin Ying in his own door, it''s tantamount to holding a living baby! "The dead fish of the heaven robbing sect turned over and united with the Jinpeng emperor, who also wanted to marry their descendants into the Qin family. The rich brocade kingdom can''t wait to leave the Shura hall and develop at the edge of the wasteland. Pangu is trying his best to cooperate with the seven prisons." "Seven prisons? How did you find them?" Chapter 2861 "Apart from the seven prisons, who would like to take care of Pangu and open the Tianmen gate? Don''t underestimate the seven prisons. They fought with the sea emperor to protect the Chifeng refining area, and suffered heavy losses. Not to mention tianwu, there are few holy weapons left. Ziyan family, Dihuang island and Xingyao alliance are very grateful to the seven prisons. At that time, there were Qin family and blood evil sect in the Chifeng refining area. Now the patriarchs of the seven prisons haven''t seen each other When she came back from the resurrection, Li lingdai had already mentioned to Bai Xiaochun that she wanted him to take more care of the seven prisons. This was the only time Li lingdai spoke, probably in a private name, but she could still see the Qin family''s attitude towards the seven prisons. " "It''s true." Yuchan nodded slowly. Although the seven prisons accompanied Qin''s life for a short time, it can even be said that they only participated in one war, it was a tragic battle in Chifeng refining domain. If the sea emperor did not unite with the seven prisons to fight a bloody battle, the protective barrier of Chifeng refining domain would probably be broken at any time. How many deaths would there be at that time, and why would it be reduced? I can''t imagine. Although the seven prisons do not seem so important in the hearts of all parties, they have won the feelings of many people, which is of great value. "Many forces didn''t like the seven prisons, but Pangu was the first to keep an eye on the Tianmen." the clan old shook his head and really couldn''t underestimate the once royal families of LuanWu. Although they had declined, their horizons were still very tricky. Baili Jinyu hugged Jinpeng emperor, Pangu opened the heaven gate and watched the seven prisons. The eight wasteland beast domain was secretly connected with the demon beast mountain, and the Chitian world found Huyan Zhuo! Demon beast mountain used to be the territory of zhanzu. It will be taken care of in the future. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo is even more amazing. For the time being, it seems insignificant. He has been living in the Qin house quietly and is only a chamber of Commerce. However, if you think deeply, Huyan Zhuo Zhuo is not only a friend of the Qin family, but also a close friend of Qin Ming. It can even be said that it was Huyan Zhuo''s credit for Qin Ming''s separation from Qingyun sect. If the Huyan family can firmly seize the opportunity, To expand the business of the chamber of Commerce, no, it should be that the Huyan family owners will be able to seize the opportunity, so there will certainly be the shadow of the Huyan family among the top dignitaries in the new world in the future. Although Chi Tianjie has declined and been demoted as a sinner, it is, after all, a former LuanWu royal family. It has a deep network of relationships in the LuanWu sea area. If it can form an alliance with the Huyan family, those networks are likely to "come back from the dead" secretly, which can greatly help the Huyan family expand their business in the LuanWu sea area. Robbing Tianjiao, Pangu opening Tianmen and blazing Tianjie are trying their best to get rid of the shadow and rise again. Means, strategies, horizons and all that can be used have been used. Anyway, now the whole world will be disrupted. The opportunity is in front of us. It depends on who can catch it. "But the seven prisons were not an alliance at the beginning, and they should not be united all the time after the beginning of the new world?" Yuchan nodded slowly and had to admit that the eyes of the old royal family were vicious. "It seems that they want to separate and disperse to different sea areas. The details are not very clear." the old man shook his head. He just listened to a few words when he came, and he can''t wait to go back and have a detailed understanding. "And the black phoenix, it seems that the burning beast area has come to fight for it." "What are you talking about? Has Heifeng joined the burning beast domain?" "It seems so. What''s the matter?" the old clan looked at Yuchan''s suddenly ugly face strangely. "It... Doesn''t it want to guard the thunder realm?" "Is there such a thing? I don''t know. When I first came here, I heard that Yanyuan beast domain went to fight for the black phoenix first. As a result, it was won by the purple spirit Phoenix sent by the burning beast domain." "Bad!!" Yuchan said in secret. She was hurt by the blackbird. It''s hateful to come and calculate me. "What''s the matter?" Yuchan hurried to her father. After a detailed understanding, Heifeng really joined the burning beast domain. "You... Confused!" Jiang Tianshuo pointed to Yuchan and his angry face turned blue. Although Qin Ming didn''t say to keep it secret, the implication was that he didn''t want them to say it too early. In the future, after all parties leave and disperse around the world, Tianyi clan will use its own ability to establish the status of Shenyu war clan. Now, I wonder if the black phoenix will spread the news all over the chaos. Yuchan held her fist hard and her delicate body trembled. She really didn''t expect that the black haired bird would come to calculate her. Hateful, hateful, hateful. "How to do now?" Jiang Yanyue looked at Yuchan, how can she make such a mistake. The situation in the great chaos domain is complex and delicate. Once the news that Tianyi family will become the guardian war family in the divine domain is spread, I don''t know what a huge storm it will cause, and may even bring unnecessary trouble to Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun shook her head with a smile. Heifeng, Heifeng, it''s really not reassuring. Jiang Tianshuo noticed Bai Xiaochun''s face. Seeing that he didn''t seem angry, he was a little relieved, but he seriously ordered Yuchan: "you go to warn Heifeng and let him shut his mouth to me! If he dares to cause trouble for us, don''t blame us for causing trouble for the burning beast area in the future!" "I''ll go now." Yuchan turns away angrily. "Will you challenge Heifeng directly..." some people hesitated. After all, Heifeng is a friend of Qin Ming. He has a good relationship with white tiger and black dragon, and now he joins the royal family in the burning beast domain. His identity is very unusual. If there is a deadlock, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing for both sides. "This is no challenge, this is a warning." Jiang Tianshuo said calmly. They have just resurrected and haven''t adapted yet. The blackbird will get into trouble and must suffer a loss in the future. "Don''t be so nervous. Heifeng knows how to be measured and won''t make too much noise." Bai Xiaochun waved her hand with a smile. "I''m really sorry for causing you trouble." Jiang Tianshuo apologized. "Heifeng''s temperament is naughty, and Qin''s life can''t help him." Bai Xiaochun didn''t care too much. He spread a skin roll on the table: "this is the distribution of various forces listed by me in the new world. Take your time first. I''ll wait for one person." "Who else will come?" Jiang Tianshuo and they all came together. "Huyan Zhuo Zhuo." Bai Xiaochun actually came to find Huyan Zhuo when she returned to thunder ancient city this time. "Huyan Zhuozhuo? Who?" Jiang Tianshuo was stunned and asked the people next to him. Why haven''t he heard the name. "Qin Ming''s old friend, from leaving Qingyun sect to guarding the ancient city of thunder, Huyan Zhuozhuo and the Huyan family behind him have helped a lot. By the way, they are chambers of Commerce. They developed in the northern region of Jinpeng Dynasty and later extended to the ancient sea. After Chifeng Lianyu controlled the Western sea, his chamber of commerce expanded rapidly in the Western sea. Now it has become a very large chamber of commerce organization." Jiang Yanyue also remembered it after thinking about it. "He came here..." Jiang Tianshuo still didn''t understand what he meant. What does the chamber of Commerce have to do with us? "You help him, he helps you." Bai Xiaochun smiled without saying anything, motioning them to look at the information on fatigue first. Chapter 2862 Heifeng returned to her residence and hurriedly greeted Ziling Phoenix: "I''ve got an important news." "What''s the news?" Ziling Phoenix always has a feeling of regret recently. The black phoenix simply doesn''t have the appearance of a Phoenix. It''s good to say that it''s a hooligan. The bastard even flirted with her and hinted that he still wants to have children with her. He even thought about his name. If it wasn''t for the fact that black phoenix kept getting news and Lingbao everywhere, She can''t wait to leave the big chaos. "This news is very popular. I risked my life to get it out. How can you repay me?" Heifeng smiled at Ziling Phoenix. On time, the more I saw it, the more I felt. "We are all a family. We still need to repay?" "Family... Hey hey... What kind of family, do you live together or... Live together?" Purple spirit Phoenix constantly reminds itself to restrain and restrain again. "You can not say." "Are the Phoenix in the burning beast area so cold? We are all fire. We should be enthusiastic, unrestrained and howl." Heifeng turned her eyes and pitied those little Phoenix in her heart. The place where she lives is in deep water and fire. It''s too depressed and needs me to save her. "Qin life determined the status of Tianyi and Niushan." "What kind of position?" Purple spirit Phoenix immediately dignified. "They will not choose any field for development, but will stay in the thunder divine domain and be the guardian of the divine domain." "Are you sure?" the purple spirit Phoenix''s face changed slightly, which is extremely important news. "It''s almost certain. I''ve got the news for you. It depends on you." The purple spirit Phoenix''s eyes twinkled. Qin Ming really took care of Tianyi and Niushan. Unexpectedly, the whole family stayed in the thunder god domain. It looked like a divine servant. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was almost a war family in the guardian God domain. In this way, Qin Ming will certainly re stimulate the blood of Tianyi and Niushan, become very strong and have terrible strength, otherwise how can he deserve their identity of guarding the tribe? Moreover, Qin Ming never mentioned the future functions of thunder divine realm and its role in the new world. Now it can be basically concluded that it is certainly not just high above, but awe-inspiring ordinary people. It is very likely to have a special mission, and these so-called missions have to be implemented by Tianyi clan and Niushan clan. "I haven''t given less information to the burning beast area recently. Do you think the fire phoenix will thank me?" "Since the burning beast region has accepted you, it will treat you as one of its own. If you have a mistake, you will be punished and if you have a merit, you will be rewarded. This is our rule all the time." "You calculate for me, what reward can I get for my credit?" "What reward do you want?" "You!" black Feng''s eyes lit up. Zhan Zu had already left the big chaos domain. Before he left, he came to remind him not to forget to pass on the family line. To make him toss about, dare to think, dare to do and dare to be crazy, what he wants most now... Is this woman! The purple spirit Phoenix''s eyes are slightly frozen. I can be your grandmother. "How did the heavenly king hall arrange?" "Let me tell you something serious. I not only accepted your invitation, but also proved my strength. If you don''t give me a decent reward, I may not go to your burning beast domain. Even if you don''t treat me well now, I can leave at any time. What''s more... Stay in thunder ancient city as a guardian beast? Become a future master in Yanyuan beast domain? I think Chu Wan Yi is also very interested in me. " The purple spirit Phoenix''s eyes were slightly cold, but he had to force down the anger: "I''ll talk to you about business. What''s the arrangement of the heavenly king''s hall? Tianyi clan and Niushan clan will stay in the ancient city of thunder. What about the heavenly king''s hall?" "That''s not clear." Heifeng shrugged. He didn''t get any news from the heavenly king hall. However, since Tianyi and Niushan stayed, the heavenly king hall either stayed together, and the three performed their respective duties and were responsible for different affairs, or had a more special mission. "If you can investigate..." Before the purple spirit Phoenix finished, the black phoenix fluttered down her wings: "you think about it slowly. I''ll go first." "What are you doing?" "Run for your life." Heifeng quickly left and went straight to the place where the white tiger closed. "Where''s Heifeng?" not long after Heifeng left, Yuchan came here. "No, I''m waiting. What''s the matter?" Ziling Phoenix saw this posture, and knew that Heifeng had used some special means, and it could be basically concluded that Tianyi clan must stay in the thunder realm. "If it tells you something you shouldn''t say, it''d better rot in your stomach." Yuchan didn''t pester her much and left to continue looking for Heifeng. The purple spirit Phoenix stood silently in the yard for a while and said in a deep voice. "Send the message back to the burning beast area." A spirit bird appeared outside the courtyard: "do you need to bring any gifts back? Now that we have the news, we can have a good relationship with Tianyi clan in advance." "No, Tianyi will not accept any gifts now." "I''ll go back now." "Wait!" the purple spirit Phoenix pondered for a moment and lowered his voice: "spread the news." "What?" "Do as I say and spread the news." This news seems precious, but in fact it is meaningless. It can''t make a good relationship in advance, let alone win favor. On the contrary, it has caused the displeasure of Tianyi family. Instead of bearing it silently, it''s better to directly pick up the matter, make the whole chaos domain chaotic once, and create some trouble for Bai Xiaochun, so as not to plan to burn the beast domain. Moreover, it seems that Heifeng did this nonsense. It won''t involve the burning beast domain. It will only annoy Bai Xiaochun and Heifeng. Clean up the rascal for her. Soon after, Heifeng leisurely found the white tiger, but a message exploded in the great chaos domain - Tianyi and Niushan will stay in the thunder domain. The news immediately caused an uproar, and a large number of forces poured into the temporary clan land of Tianyi clan. It has been speculated that Qin life may give Tianyi clan special arrangements, but it was never thought that all the two families would stay in the thunder realm. This is a more noble honor than any royal family. From now on, the divine domain will not fall and the guards will not be scattered. Tianyi clan and Niushan clan will exist forever, and bear the name of the divine domain. Wherever they go, they will receive the highest courtesy. Many forces even speculate that Qin Ming''s decision to leave Tianyi and Niushan in the thunder realm is not just out of love for his "bodyguard", but must have a deeper significance. For example... Will it convey any instructions instead of the divine realm? Will you handle any affairs instead of the divine realm? Will it shoulder the mission and secretly regulate the world situation? What dignity and what right is this? In this way, not only the status of Tianyi clan and Niushan clan has been improved, but the whole thunderbolt realm will not be just a pure land where the Qin family lives. It is bound to replace Qin''s life to monitor ordinary people. The sudden sensation caught the whole Tianyi family unprepared. The Qin family in thunder ancient city also became the focus again. Even Tong Litang of Ziyan family had to sit down with Tianyi family. He didn''t ask for any cooperation. At least he had to say hello and have a good relationship. Tianyi people hate Heifeng in their heart, which not only makes trouble for them, but also may affect the master''s attitude towards them. How can you rest assured that they will guard the thunder realm after stabbing such a big basket at the beginning? Yuchan looks for Heifeng all over the chaotic domain, and finally blocks it in the white tiger. Heifeng knew that she had been trapped, but she didn''t know how to explain. She could only swear that she would take down the purple spirit Phoenix and ravage her. Chapter 2863 "Lively, lively." Huyan Zhuo came to the secret room of Tianyi clan with a smile. There were all powerful people who came to visit. They were all important people. He even saw the leader of Tianji Pavilion. It seems that the reputation of the ''guard war clan'' is quite influential. "This is Huyan Zhuo Zhuo, the person I''m waiting for." Bai Xiaochun smiled and asked Huyan Zhuo to come in and sit down. "Nice to meet you." Jiang Tianshuo looked at the meatball man in surprise. He had no hair, eyebrows, beard and a head. His eyes narrowed and couldn''t find a seam. As a martial arts practitioner, I''m used to seeing that kind of tall and straight body. Leng Buding doesn''t adapt to seeing such a body. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He said hello in turn and said with a smile: "I see Tang tianque again. This guy has been very active recently." "It''s understandable to be stressed and angry." Bai Xiaochun smiled. "I think he doesn''t know what to do." Huyan Zhuo sat down with a smile. "Why, did you provoke Tang Yuzhen again?" "Tang Yuzhen can bear it. After all, she has to bear it. I feel Yinger can''t stand it. The little aunt and grandmother are closest to Tang Yuzhen, which makes her unhappy. The Jinpeng royal family must stumble." although Huyan Zhuo lives in the Qin house, he seems to care about everything, and the observable things are delicate and accurate. "I''m still optimistic about the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. This enthusiasm is needed at the beginning of the new world. Those who are brave enough to hold on and those who are timid enough to starve." "If you really think so, why don''t you transfer Qingyun sect and blood evil sect?" Huyan Zhuo looked at Xiaochun with deep meaning. Jiang Tianshuo and others curiously observed the "meat ball" who chatted with Bai Xiaochun and guessed his purpose here. Bai Xiaochun stopped beating around the Bush and said directly, "today, please call Zhuo Zhuo to come. I hope to promote the cooperation between you." "What is the cooperation between us?" Jiang Tianshuo became serious, and his intuition told him that this should not be an ordinary thing. "If there is no chaos caused by Heifeng, after the new world starts, the news of Tianyi clan, Niushan clan and Tianwang hall as the guardian war clan of thunder divine domain will spread quickly and cause suspicion from all parties, so it''s sooner or later. You don''t have to be angry with Heifeng''s nonsense. According to Qin Ming''s assumption, the future of your three warring families should not be joint action, but perform their respective duties and monitor different regions and levels respectively. Tianyi nationality is good at speed and should be responsible for the sea area. Niushan nationality is good at the power of the earth and should be responsible for Jiuzhou. Tianwang hall mainly deals with those arrogant and powerful royal families in the sea area and Jiuzhou. Although Jiuzhou has a huge area, most of them are kingdoms and emperors, which is relatively easy to operate. I will talk to Niushan people in person after they are resurrected. However, the sea area is large, the forces are scattered, and monitoring is relatively troublesome. Moreover, you are a well-known war family in the world, and all parties will be vigilant against you, so you need an invisible force to become your eyes Line, if you are not convenient to do, you can also transfer to the "eye line" processing. After Bai Xiaochun finished, Jiang Tianshuo and they all looked at Huyan Zhuo. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo was still smiling and said slowly: "The future business of the Huyan family''s chamber of Commerce will gradually shift to the major sea areas, spread a comprehensive network in the name of the chamber of Commerce, monitor all forces and collect secret data. I have contacted the seven prisons, and the specific situation has not been finalized yet. We will finalize it again after their patriarch is resurrected, but there should be no problem." Bai Xiaochun also said: "after the beginning of the new world, the seven prisons will gradually split up and spread to different sea areas. They will become secret partners of the Huyan family chamber of Commerce, help expand the chamber of Commerce, and also play a role in protecting the chamber of Commerce and secret assassination." "Young master Bai is thoughtful." Jiang Tianshuo and Bai Xiaochun were slightly moved, and finally understood what Bai Xiaochun meant. All the things that Qin ordered to do, the layout and monitoring that were inconvenient, would be handed over to the Tianyi clan, and it must be unrealistic for the Tianyi clan to secretly monitor the common people on their own. Moreover, they are a well-known war clan in the world, and they are inconvenient to move around every day. This requires a force that is mixed in the common people. Moreover, although they are only servants of Qin''s life, they are a superior war clan in the eyes of ordinary people. Therefore, some things are inconvenient to do by themselves, which also needs a secret killer. Although the chamber of commerce is only a commodity transaction, because of its particularity, it will contact people at all levels, and it is easy to set up branches on various islands. More importantly, the chamber of Commerce has no threat in the eyes of many forces, so it won''t care too much. "I just put forward an intention to promote this cooperation. As for how the chamber of Commerce needs to develop, how to cover the whole sea area, how Tianyi should integrate into the chamber of Commerce and how to establish a network, you need to discuss it slowly. It will also be a long-term evolution and development process. You should carefully consider what forces you need to use and what aspects you need to develop." Bai Xiaochun is not sure whether the Huyan family can shoulder this important task and form a network covering all sea areas, but from the fact that Huyan Zhuo Zhuo secretly contacted the seven prisons and accepted the invitation for cooperation from the blazing heaven, this fat guy actually has a deep vision and courage. At least he won''t make a big basket for him and Qin Ming in the early stage. If Huyan Zhuo Zhuo Zhen Bai Xiaochun is sure that Qin Ming will personally extend his life and let him slowly prop up the chamber of Commerce and build a network covering all the oceans for thousands of years. "This kind of thing needs to be done slowly. The Tianyi clan needs to develop, and the chamber of commerce also needs to be expanded, not overnight, but the efforts of generations." Huyan Zhuozhuo wants to undertake all the chambers of Commerce covering the sea area and the mainland, but after thinking about it, he still gives up the mainland and chooses the sea area. According to the grand assumption of Qin life, the future area of the sea area is too terrible for him, It also requires thousands of years of careful and comprehensive layout. "Let me mention one more thing. Don''t join too many forces in the early stage. Seven prisons are enough. Chi Tianjie and Pangu kaitianmen are temporarily used as backup." Bai Xiaochun doesn''t want a good relationship network and makes it a mess. Jiang Tianshuo nodded slowly, stroked his thoughts carefully, and said to Huyan Zhuo: "childe Huyan seems to have ideas. Let''s introduce it to us first." "You''re welcome, clan leader Jiang. Our chamber of commerce serves you all the way. We should cooperate with you." "If you talk slowly, I won''t disturb you." Bai Xiaochun is only responsible for matchmaking, and he doesn''t need to worry about others. For sea area development, Wanbao chamber of Commerce was selected. For land development, Xingyao alliance was selected before. After the elders of Niushan clan return, Bai Xiaochun will secretly take them to Xingyao alliance to promote long-term cooperation between the two sides. Chapter 2864 "Can Tianyi clan and Niushan clan shoulder this important task?" Bai Xiaochun stood beside Qin Ming. Although he was making arrangements as much as possible and trying to make the best situation he could, he still had some concerns. After all, the land and sea area of the new world were too large, and the two warring clans seemed to be a little stretched, This is also the main reason why he promoted the two "invisible war families" of Xingyao alliance and Wanbao chamber of Commerce. "They can''t afford it. The most is improper handling, but if the fattened Xingyao alliance and Wanbao chamber of Commerce suddenly collapse, it''s not a small matter that can be easily controlled." "Are you worried about them getting out of control?" "My original purpose of setting up Tianyi clan and Niushan clan is more to act as a deterrent. I secretly deal with several special things at the critical moment and regulate the big scuffle that may break out in a certain period in the future. There is no need to really monitor the whole world and take charge of too many things. The movement of the world and the growth of all sentient beings still have to follow its own evolution law. Instead, I am worried about the alliance And Wanbao merchants will take the opportunity to grow bigger and lose control first one day in the future. " Qin Ming does not object to Bai Xiaochun''s arrangement. After all, it is inconvenient for him to appear in the world. It is also inconvenient for Tianyi family to appear one after another. It is necessary to arrange two pieces. However, according to Bai Xiaochun''s assumption, both Xingyao alliance and Marlboro chamber of Commerce will become very large in the future. Marlboro chamber of Commerce fortunately said that the purpose is just to make money. It''s no big deal to use the nine prisons in different sea areas for secret containment. Xingyao alliance is not. In a thousand years, they will establish a huge Colosseum system all over nine continents, with at least tens of thousands, or even more than 100000, distributed in all large ancient cities. This is enough for them to secretly assemble tens of thousands of beast fighting armies whenever necessary. With the help of the Colosseum distributed in nine continents as a cover, they can easily move on all continents, thus affecting the wars on different continents. Wanbao chamber of Commerce and nine prisons are the cooperation between colossus and python, which can be intertwined into one and contain each other. Xingyao alliance is a male lion with tusks and sharp teeth. Qin Ming was not worried about the development of Xingtian war clan or the future of Tianjiao. Many strong tribes were not worried, but Bai Xiaochun suddenly formed a star alliance. He was worried. If the Xingyao alliance really blossoms everywhere as Bai Xiaochun imagined, it will certainly help Niushan people monitor Jiuzhou, but it will also become extremely scary and become the first "supreme royal family recognized by Jiuzhou and Haohai" in the new world. For a moment, Qin Ming even had a premonition that the first worldwide chaos in the future of the new world would detonate from the Xingyao alliance. Bai Xiaochun pondered for a long time: "Xingyao alliance may take the opportunity to become bigger, but with Niushan family as a deterrent and the execution team established within the iron family, they should not dare to interfere excessively with the development of other forces." Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "Xingyao alliance is different from the chamber of Commerce. They cultivate fighting animals. In the future, they will cultivate all kinds of fighting animals in Kyushu all over the world. What we need to pay attention to now is not thousands of years, but hundreds of thousands of years. The system of Xingyao alliance only needs to get out of control once, which may lead to immeasurable disasters." Fighting animals is a desperado. The more powerful fighting animals are, the more tempered and experienced they are. If the number of such groups is too large, it will become very dangerous. Bai Xiaochun nodded slowly, not without this possibility. "We can limit the number of Xingyao Colosseum to 50 per continent." "Once this kind of game is popularized, it can''t be satisfied by dozens. Even if Xingyao alliance only builds 50, other forces may follow suit and establish similar colosseums." Qin Ming also has a headache. The organization of Xingyao alliance is really suitable for dark lines and cooperating with Niushan people to control Jiuzhou. Bai Xiaochun did nothing wrong, but it''s because Xingyao alliance is too suitable, It is suitable to even replace Niushan nationality. This is the terrible aspect. It is doomed that it is very likely to lose control. In the early stage, there was TIESHANHE town. What about the future? Bai Xiaochun thought carefully for a moment: "I still insist that the Xingyao alliance assists the Niushan clan. The Niushan clan is good at fighting but not good at planning. This is a defect in itself. Without the assistance of the Xingyao alliance, it is difficult for them to monitor Jiuzhou as effectively as the Tianyi clan. And the royal families in the Tianwang Hall, which mainly operate the vast sea of Jiuzhou, can''t take care of the Niushan clan everywhere. However, once the Xingyao alliance grows, it is very likely to defeat the Niushan clan, and It is inevitable that it will become the most dangerous source of violence in the new world. I have a suggestion here. If Xingyao alliance is auxiliary, it can only be auxiliary. If it is always auxiliary, we must determine the absolute leadership of Niushan nationality. First of all, it will take a thousand years to develop Xingyao alliance, with the comprehensive cooperation of Niushan nationality, spare no effort to promote Xingyao beast fighting game, so that it will blossom everywhere in Jiuzhou, take root and grow in all countries, and arrange a huge network of relationships. After that, it will take another thousand years to comprehensively rectify the huge Xingyao alliance system, dominated by the Niushan nationality and supplemented by the high-level alliance. First, sort out its intelligence network, cut off its roots and leave only its main roots. Second, clean up internal worries, eliminate unnecessary organizations and kill rebels. There will be two thousand years before and after this. Both expansion and rectification should be carried out step by step, even if there is some minor chaos, it will not hurt the foundation. Moreover, with the potential of Tieshan River, there should be no problem to impact Xianwu in the new world. You can live at least one thousand years in the future. At that time, you can ensure that Tieshan river will live two thousand years, so that you can complete the whole process Participate in the development of Xingyao alliance and ensure that it is carried out in accordance with our predetermined direction, and also ensure that Xingyao alliance cooperates with Niushan nationality. " "What about the third?" Bai Xiaochun hesitated a little: "after the death of TIESHANHE, I came out of the nether world and arranged the Xingyao alliance. Give me 50 years - split the alliance and establish nine continents!" Since the completely unified Xingyao alliance cannot be controlled, it should be completely separated to make the branches of Jiuzhou completely independent and form the nine Xingyao alliances belonging to Jiuzhou. Nominally, they are one, but in fact they have fought their own battles. In this way, the nine major leagues only operate their own continents, which can be regarded as the local royal family, and will not affect the situation all over the world. In this way, the threat and influence will be minimized, and it is more convenient for Niushan people to control. "Before TIESHANHE dies, you go out of the nether world and tell him about it yourself. Don''t hurt your feelings." Bai Xiaochun hesitated for a moment and nodded. Open up? What about this kind of thing! TIESHANHE has devoted himself to the development of the Alliance for 2000 years. He will certainly have deep feelings. At that age, he may become stubborn. "Did I ask you to find your mentor?" "Yan Wanming ran away, but Donghuang Haoyuan refused." Bai Xiaochun shook her head with a smile. The right people are very rational and won''t take over this kind of thing. Those who want to take over often have various purposes. "If you can''t find it carefully, you can entrust the leader of Tianji Pavilion." Qin Ming also knew that this matter seemed simple, but it was actually difficult. "The leader of Tianji Pavilion is OK." Bai Xiaochun nodded. The leader of Tianji pavilion has no ambition and selfishness. There is a sense of righteousness and righteousness in his bones. Such a person as a mentor can at least teach the descendants of the Qin family how to be a man and be a man in the divine realm above all living beings. Chapter 2865 "You take more trouble, continue to take care of the big chaotic domain, make appropriate layout, and stabilize the situation in the early stage of the new world." Qin Ming said and was about to leave. "I have something to tell you. Meng Hu has nostalgia for the beautiful kingdom and hopes to stay here for 20 years." "Twenty years is not a short time. The first twenty years are the time for the full recovery of the nether undead. Even if I agree, the old man may not agree. The old man attaches great importance to the nether hell, and there will be a lot of arrangements in the early stage. If Meng Hu does something special, the old man can personally execute the eldest princess and bring her back to the nether world." Qin Ming''s tone was rare and severe, not only because of this excessive request, but also because Bai Xiaochun didn''t refuse Meng Hu, but mentioned him here. He can overcome the way of heaven, and the nether world has played a great role, but just because of this, the new world will have a deep awe of the nether world. He and the old man have the same opinion, that is, he hopes that the new world can be completely isolated from the new nether world and carry out their own evolution. In addition to the connection of order, they can''t interfere with each other. That is, the things of the dead must not appear in the world of the living, and the living cannot appear in the place of the dead. Generation after generation, let the new world know only the name of Youming, but not the meaning of Youming. "The eldest princess is Meng Hu''s weakness. She doesn''t want to give up the Kingdom, and he doesn''t want to give up him." "You tell Meng Hu that you can give him 20 years, but you can''t go in and out of the nether world more than 20 times in 20 years, and you can''t leave for more than 10 days each time, and you must not interfere in the affairs of the beautiful kingdom in any form." Qin Ming said slowly: "You can help the splendid kingdom in other aspects, even if it''s just a formality. Twenty years later, you can make the long Princess feel at ease." Bai Xiaochun thought carefully, smiled and nodded, "I have an idea." "The big chaotic domain takes more trouble for me. I have to go back to the old time and space." Qin ordered him to leave the jubilant chaos, return to the long river of history again, walk in the snowy sea area, pick up the strong ones such as abyss bone dragon, wujinbao pig and golden thunder eel, turn around the cangxuan Tianting to find the green corpse gluttonous family, and go to the Zhenling Tianting to pick up Dusha and others. The successive return of these "important people" has not surprisingly disturbed the situation in the great chaotic domain again. For example, wujinbao pig lost all its spirits and did not have any consciousness in that year, so it was very strange and vigilant to everything around. In particular, the enthusiasm shown by Heifeng made it a little diaphragmatic. Did heimao take love medicine? The ten winged Black Snake emperor once again visited wujinbao pig on behalf of Yanyuan beast domain. They were worried about not winning the black phoenix before. Later, although they considered the Raptors on the Wanshou islands, they thought the weight was not enough, so they could only put all their hope on the wujinbao pig. Moreover, they spent several days to learn about the situation of wujinbao pig in the big chaos domain , it''s really a good choice. Not only did Qin Ming have a good impression, but the key is to have a good relationship with Heifeng and Yang Fengfeng. With Heifeng settled in Chifeng refining area, Yang Fengfeng will guard the Spirit Island in the future, and the value of wujinbao pig will be greater. Wujinbao pig got used to it for two days and understood the situation. He was really moved by the invitation of Yanyuan animal domain. The successive return of the strong fighters of the Tiangang war clan, such as Dusha, has made this quiet and long-standing tribe lively. Not only are they excited and eager inside, but also they come to congratulate outside. According to the nine continents assumption of Qin''s order, the ethereal Tianting, Donghuang Tianting and Zhenling Tianting will be connected into one to form a new Tianting continent. The three major royal families of the human race that can be scheduled according to the current situation are Shura hall, Tianyuan Empire and Tianyuan empire Gang war clan. Tiangang war clan has always been jealous of evil and righteous. Compared with the danger of Shura hall and the ambition of Tianyuan Empire, Tiangang war clan seems to be more worthy of making friends, especially those forces who want to settle in the new Tianting continent naturally want to make friends with this tribe. And more importantly, tussa is Yang Fengfeng''s woman! Who is Yang Fengfeng? He is the most important good brother in the late Qin Dynasty and the guardian of the secret cultivation of the Fairy Island. Yang Fengfeng is likely to leave the Fairy Island and fight alone with tusha in the future. Then the Tiangang war family will be half of his family and will take care of each other. After Qin ordered to send tusha back, he went to the Dragon Island in the depths of cangxuan heaven. "Who dares to intrude into the Dragon Island!" a loud dragon chant resounded through the sky. A powerful dragon soared into the sky, releasing its towering dragon power and glared at the sudden death of Qin. A large number of dragons woke up one after another around the Dragon Island, but they didn''t care much. In this dark heaven, few people dared to be presumptuous. If they really didn''t know what to do, they would only end up as food. Qin Ming was silent. He just calmly looked at the huge Island shrouded in heavy clouds, which was filled with a large number of powerful dragon power. In fact, there were dragon islands in the new world, which were the ones transferred to Tianshen island before the destruction of Bailian beast domain, and the ones transferred from cangxuan Tianting. However, the number of dragon families decreased sharply after several internal Fierce wars Hundreds of them, of which more than half blood barely made up 30. With the crimes committed by the dragon family, Qin Ming was able to retain the hundreds and agreed to rebuild the Dragon Island. It was all in the face of Xiao Zu that he did not want the dragon family to become extinct. According to Qin Ming''s original plan, he is going to take care of the dragon family in the future so that they can rise again, but whether they can return to their former peak depends on Xiao Zu''s own method. However, when Qin Ming entered the Tianting mainland and began to look for his old friend, Xiao Zu gave him an idea and asked him to take the dragon family of cangxuan Tianting back. Because the overall strength of the Phoenix family can almost be called the first demon family. The Wanling beast domain is also very powerful and controls two sacred mountains respectively. They will lead the demon family in the world for a long time in the future. Although the dragon family has a small ancestor, the Dragon families on the Dragon Island in the new world are too weak. Blood quenching is not a matter of three and five generations. If you want to catch up with the beast realm, you can''t think about it without thousands of years of reproduction and training, let alone the Phoenix family. Moreover, after the new world begins to evolve, all strong families will make great efforts to develop. All strong families want to establish a supreme position. The Phoenix family, the all souls beast domain, and even those beast domains on the mainland will grow up desperately because they are afraid of black dragons and white tigers. Therefore, Xiao Zu decided to "personally operate the knife" and make contributions to ethnic reproduction. He asked Qin Ming... To take away all the female dragons on the cangxuan Tianting Dragon Island. The male dragon chose a group of good blood, and then began the plan of ethnic reproduction. "Human, this is not where you should come." the fierce hurricane roared into the sky and turned into a powerful dragon hundreds of meters. After seeing that Qin Ming was human, it also turned into a human shape, a cold and beautiful woman. "It''s a mother dragon." "What?" Qin Ming was silent for a moment, and suddenly imprisoned the storm dragon. He suddenly dragged it over and threw it into the small space formed by the sacred vessels behind him. "Bold!!" the giant dragon who came out before was slightly stunned, roared angrily, rolled up his majestic body and rushed to Qin Ming. Damn human beings, they dare to catch the dragon of their dragon family. It''s disgusting. But before it rushed out a few hundred meters, Qin Ming threw it out easily and roared to Longdao wrapped in heavy fog. Chapter 2866 The calm Dragon Island quickly boils, hundreds of giant dragons take off one after another, and the loud dragon chant resounds through the heaven and earth. The terrible momentum distorts the whole space. Throughout the islands, the giant animals attached to the dragon family are also angry and roar at the sky. But without waiting for them to get angry, whether they were from the sky or Dragon Island, they were all imprisoned there by Shengsheng and couldn''t move at all. Zijin Tianlong, they are terrified. What power is this? "Zijin Tianlong, frost dragon and Honghuang Manlong, I have found a new master for you." Qin Ming easily imprisoned Zijin Tianlong and threw them into a small space without giving them any chance to respond. He doesn''t talk nonsense with these dragons. Let Xiao Zu adjust slowly. Then he chose a group of dragon families whose blood vessels are more than half blood. No matter what the state, as long as they are half blood, they can be cultivated in the future. The whole dragon clan panicked, frightened and struggled, but it was all in vain. What power is this? Why can''t we move! Even the brilliant martial arts of the patriarch Zijin Tianlong are difficult to contend with. They are easily captured like flies and insects! Who is this man? What the hell does he want? Qin ordered to take away more than 50 half blood dragons, including nine pure blood levels. But although Qin Ming can see through the strength of blood, it''s really hard to distinguish between father and mother. "How to distinguish the female dragon?" Qin Ming caught the storm dragon again. The storm dragon was frightened and frightened. The sudden danger made her adapt: "who are you?" "Identify all the female dragons to me. No matter what their blood, none of them will be left." Qin Ming directly injected a dark force into the storm dragon''s body, which stimulated her to cry bitterly, but she couldn''t move at all. The bitter wail of the storm dragon echoed around the Dragon Island, which made all the creatures in the island tremble. The proud dragon family trembled with fear. They didn''t understand what happened and what the terrible freak wanted to do! The storm dragon was tortured for more than three hours before he collapsed into a general coma. Qin ordered the storm dragon to wake up. He ordered with dignity: "find all the female dragons!" The storm dragon trembled uncontrollably, the pain raged in every cell, and her soul seemed to be torn. She looked at the man in front of her in fear, hesitated and began to identify those female dragons. She wanted to play a little trick to avoid several pure blood dragons, but Qin Ming immediately dismissed all thoughts: "all the selected ones can live! All the rest are dead! You can do it yourself!" "What the hell do you want to do?" the storm dragon was shocked and angry. What does this abnormal human want to do? Do you want to "Find!!" The storm dragon endured pain and humiliation, carefully selected all the female dragons on the Dragon Island, and even picked out some female animals with dragon blood according to Qin Ming''s requirements. "After all the choices, what do you want to do? Our dragon family is the Lord of cangxuan. You''d better think clearly before doing anything." the storm dragon warned Qin Ming, but even she could feel the powerlessness of this sentence. The arrogant and powerful dragon clan has controlled cangxuan heaven for thousands of years, and has continued its hegemony since ancient times. When they were humiliated and suppressed by this, they always bullied other races, but this human... Is stronger than her cognition. "I''ll introduce you to a new patriarch." Qin Ming didn''t talk nonsense to her. He stuffed them all into a small space and brought them all back to the Dragon Island of the new world. The black dragon has left the big chaos domain and waited on the Dragon Island. The New Dragon Island is vast and huge, with towering mountains, majestic and towering. The rivers are winding and Pentium, connected with the ocean and the islands. The island is vibrant and the Dragon chants constantly. The more than 500 dragon and Asian Dragon tribes entrenched above are generally weak. They are surrounded by the black dragon in awe and drooping their arrogant heads. Several "pretty" female dragons are surrounding the black dragon, wantonly pleasing. Now they not only fear the black dragon, but also rely on the black dragon. Even some dragon families begin to worship the black dragon. Because the black dragon accompanied and even guarded Qin Ming all the way. Up to now, it has participated in the battle against the sky and controlled the sacred mountain of the world. In the future, it must be almost like a demigod. As long as the black dragon is in one day, the dragon family will be prosperous forever. No one will miss the five clawed Golden Dragon any more. No one dares to mention the "taboo of evil dragon". Now is the era of black dragon. Who can see clearly, who can live better. "Ha ha, well done, well done." the black dragon looked at the ''scattered'' dragon people all over the sky, nodded with satisfaction, and accompanied Qin life to death. After so many years of madness, he could finally indulge once. "It''s cool enough for you. Remember to control yourself and don''t be tired. Also remember to take care of Jiuyou Tianyin python." Qin ordered to scatter all the Dragon families brought to Longdao. The dragons on the island were shocked and surprised. The black dragon had a big face. It could even persuade Qin ming to transfer the new dragon from Tianting. In this way, the dragon blood of Longdao was more enriched. "Our demon clan is different from your human clan. We are not three wives and four concubines. We are a group of wives and concubines." Xiao Zu was in high spirits and was ready to fight a big battle. Is the number of dragon clan small? Weak blood? That''s nothing! Anyway, it has with a long life and with a good body and with vigour and vitality for three or five hundred years, it can''t work for thousands of years. He has to sprinkle his essence to the Dragon Island and nourish every mother dragon. Such a group of descendants will surely develop the Dragon nationality. As for fighting and training, put aside first and expand the number of ethnic groups! "You always enjoy it slowly. But you only have more than ten days, and then you have to accompany me to regulate the new world." Qin Ming shook his head helplessly. It seems that the next Longdao will become a breeding base. There is such a new clan leader. I don''t know whether the dragon clan is a blessing or a curse. It seems that the burning beast domain has invited Heifeng, and the Yanyuan beast domain is inviting wujinbao pig. I don''t know what trouble the two best products can make in the two demon royalty. It''s easier to ask God than to send God. I believe that in a few years, both the burning beast domain and the Yanyuan beast domain will regret it, but no one should dare to drive them away at that time. "Don''t hurry. Please invite some people from Yaowang Valley for me. Since ancient times, the Dragon nationality has not been very prosperous, and the number of a thousand is a problem." "That''s because there was no you! If you had been born earlier, your dragon family would have dominated the world." Qin Ming joked angrily and asked me to ask for medicine in Yaowang Valley? Thanks to you, the old man can figure it out. "It''s because our dragon clan is too powerful and constrained by heaven! The chance of pregnancy is too small. Some dragon clans are even transformed from snakes and pythons. Even so, the number of ethnic groups is very small. Therefore, we have to interact with other species to expand the influence of the dragon clan. However... From me, this shackle will be broken The new world, the new weather, we fight day and night for the prosperity of the race! If we can''t conceive at one time, we fight a thousand and eight hundred times! Please invite some pharmacists to help me dispense medicine and protect the fetus! " Chapter 2867 "Please yourself, and I won''t be involved in your dragon family development plan." Qin ordered to wave his hand and leave. "Why don''t you relax the confinement of our blood?" the black dragon blinked and smiled. Qin''s life is the way of heaven. If Qin''s life is not constrained, they can reproduce freely. "Well thought." "Ten or twenty days is enough to relax. I promise I can make the mother dragon of Quanlong Island pregnant." "Let''s go." Qin Ming didn''t have time to fool around with it. "Wait. Help get some white tigers back. Don''t make our little white too lonely." Xiao Zu hasn''t forgotten the ''development plan'' of the white tiger family. Although he can''t take a group of white tigers to fight the world as he imagined before, it''s good to watch the white tiger family return to the peak and fight the Phoenix family together. "Apart from the white tiger on the Wanshou islands, and then the little female tiger, there are no other white tigers in the world." Qin Ming said that he still wanted to laugh. Before, the female tiger kept a distance from the white tiger, and the white tiger didn''t care about her. Even if the little ancestor gave several powerful drugs, he reluctantly combined them twice, but the two times were very noisy, But failed to get the mother tiger pregnant. However, recently, the female tiger has begun to approach the white tiger on her own initiative, which is a little flattering. Beauty loves heroes. It seems that the demon clan is no exception. "In the era of chaos and martial arts, the period of killing the God of war will be pushed back for almost 400 years. The white tiger family is the most prosperous era! There are more than 500 white tigers there! There are countless tiger families!" the black dragon slowly got up, and the 10000 meter dragon body rumbled in the air like a black mountain, looking at the faint dragon families in turn. Zijin Tianlong looked at the dark dragon circling high in the sky. Is this a black dragon? How could there be a black dragon in the world! What kind of momentum is this?! The storm dragon trembled all over, and the unimaginable dragon power made their souls seem to be crying! Where the hell is this? Isn''t the black dragon a cursed dragon? How can it grow to this state! Is this a dream? "Do you want to invite all the white tigers back?" Qin Ming frowned. He didn''t even think of bringing the white tigers back before. "Look at yourself. At that time, the white tiger clan was equivalent to the current Xingtian war clan. No, it should be stronger than Xingtian war clan. At first, it wanted to unify the demon clan. Later, it became more and more serious, involving more and more strong clans. Finally, there was a worldwide encirclement and suppression, and the whole clan was destroyed. Go and see the situation. I don''t know the details. If you want to come back, please come back. If you want to stay, just stay All stay. "The black dragon slowly put his head in front of the purple golden dragon. The arrogant Dark Lord, both in shape and momentum, was completely defeated in front of the black dragon. He tried to show his posture, but he couldn''t even say a word. "All the Dragon families that should have been brought back in the Tianting era have come back. Next, we will return to the chaotic martial arts era. What else do you want? Do you need me to go to the refining beast area to get you some more dragon families?" "No, I''m enough! Take it back in batches, which will put pressure on you to control the new world in the future." Heilong still thinks about Qin Ming, otherwise, let alone the dragon clan in LuanWu, that is, the dragon clan in cangxuan will let Qin Ming bring it all back, not just such a part. "Enjoy it." "The Qilin island in the realm of refined animals can be considered. The Qilin family was almost destroyed in the Tianting era, and there are only a few left. How can there be no such race in the new world." Heilong reminded Qin Ming, one is to take care of the blood Qilin, and the other is to use the Qilin family to contain the Jinyu family. After thinking over and over again, Qin Ming decided to go against the current for thousands of years to witness the most brilliant and tragic battle of the white tiger family. Let''s see whether the white tiger family wants to go against the sky and live in the world, or whether there are special reasons for the tragedy of the white tiger family. He specially went back to the big chaotic domain to take the white tiger with him, and the final decision was made by it. White tiger has been with him for so many years. He should give him an explanation and let it see the rise and fall of his ethnic group. The battle against the sky of the white tiger family took place more than 400 years ago after the rise of the God of war, which can be called the real prelude to the late period of the chaotic military era! Qin Ming, with the white tiger, walked silently in the long river of time and space, shaking the solidified history and reproducing the grand occasion of that year with the sacred vessels of time and space and the order of time and space. The animal kingdom created by the white tiger family is called the immortal animal kingdom, which commands the whole tiger family! They rose rapidly in just a few hundred years after the killing God of war event, creating animal territory and deterring the world! The speed moves the world! All the monsters with tiger blood in the ancient sea gather in the immortal beast domain, even the demon tigers in the demon domain are no exception! The white tigers even ignored the "tacit agreement" between the ancient sea and the land, forced their way into the mainland, transferred all the tigers there to the ancient sea, and slaughtered all the tigers who refused! So that the immortal beast kingdom became the purest beast kingdom of the ethnic group at that time. All the monsters and raptors living in it had tiger blood, which also led to the unimaginable "unity" and strong strength of the immortal beast kingdom! Due to the overbearing situation and extremely murderous nature of the white tiger family, all forces in this period, whether the imperial empire in the mainland or the royal family in the Warcraft people in the ancient sea, dare not keep any war animals with tiger blood. The white tiger family has completed the unification of the tiger family, which is rare in ancient and modern times! The tiger emperor''s power is more powerful than any king of the human race and the demon race. It has become the most powerful war beast in the world, reproducing the heroic posture of the ancient white tiger, and attracting a large number of demon families to turn to him. However, the white tiger family is extremely arrogant and refuses to accept any defection outside the tiger family. The strength of the white tiger family and the successive birth of the Huangwu white tiger first caused fear and even panic within the demon family. No one wants to see the second sky killing God of war appear, and no one wants to see the world chaos war break out again, so the demon owners in the animal domain began to make secret contact to curb the rise of the tiger family and contain the hegemony of the white tiger family. Because of the arrogance of the white tiger family, they are not willing to stop here. They are not willing to enjoy the name of a royal family, let alone on an equal footing with other demon families! Either vigorous destruction, or crazy a World War I to heaven! Therefore, without waiting for the demon families to take measures to limit the white tiger family, the white tiger family took the lead in launching a fierce attack on the lion family next to them, and forcibly broke through the Jiuhuang overpass guarded by the major demon families, roaring the heavenly way, which directly triggered the demon family riot sweeping the major animal regions! Jiuhuang overpass is the most precious place in the sea area controlled by the demon family. Tens of thousands of years ago, the overpass was jointly refined by the dragon family, tiger family, Huang family and Xuanwu family at that time. It gathered the supreme blood of the nine strongest demon families at that time and fused the supreme immortal bones. Its power is as powerful as a pillar of heaven. It goes straight to the end of the sky and goes deep into the chaotic nothingness. It is known to be a place close to the way of heaven, It also symbolizes the status of the supreme emperor of the demon family! If any clan can climb the Jiuhuang overpass and accept the challenge of the demon clan, it can command the demon clan all over the world to unify the animal kingdom. This is not only faith, but also inheritance! Demon clan recognized! Chapter 2868 At this time, the Nine Emperor overpass was jointly guarded by nine demon families, including Bailian beast domain, Bahuang beast domain, Wanling beast domain, burning beast domain, immortal beast domain, and lion family, Dihuang xuansnake family, Kun family and spirit beast family, which are second only to the five demon royal families. Without informing any demon family, the white tiger family only broke through the Nine Emperor overpass and announced the unified order to the demon family. The demon clan was very angry. Seven demon clans, including the refined beast realm, the eight wasteland beast realm, the all souls beast realm, the burning beast realm, the earth Phoenix Xuan snake clan, the Kun clan and the spirit beast clan, sent seven demon clan monsters known as demon Zun to the Jiuhuang overpass, trying to appease the hegemony of the white tiger through negotiation, avoid chaos within the demon clan, and then slowly solve the white tiger clan. As a result, the seven demon zuns just gathered in the beast River in front of the Nine Emperor overpass, and were ruthlessly slaughtered by the white tiger family. The white tiger family sacrificed the blood of the seven demon zuns to the Nine Emperor overpass, and once again issued a unified order to the whole demon family! On the one hand, the white tiger family ordered all the demon families to surrender quickly. On the other hand, the white tiger family took the initiative to attack without waiting for a response from all parties. The first thing is to remove the death seal buried for tens of thousands of years in the depths of the ancient sea, release the silent yellow spring stagnant water, pour it into the "Huangling Tianting" (here is not the Tianting of Tianting mainland, but the title) created by dihuangxuan snake, and defeat the dihuangxuan snake family. This completely angered the refined beast domain and the burning beast domain, and caused the shock of the Terran and the demon family. Almost overnight, the world attracted attention! In the name of the tiger emperor, go after the God of war! The white tigers know that the first World War of the Nine Emperor overpass is dangerous and unpredictable. They know that the war of unification is full of variables. Once they get on the overpass, they will not die. They will either rise brilliantly and dominate the demon family, or they will be completely destroyed and go extinct. Therefore, they refused to follow the tiger family, and only the white tiger family boarded the Jiuhuang overpass alone. The demon clan was furious, and the refined beast realm and the burning beast realm took the lead in launching a fierce attack. Although the "Millennium plot" of the burning beast realm was at a critical stage, the arrogance of the white tiger and the upheaval of the earth Phoenix and Xuan snake family were still angered. They sent Phoenix in the Huangwu realm. The dragon clan and the Phoenix clan jointly attacked the Nine Emperor overpass, shaking the demon domain again and attracting the attention of the world. As a result, the bloody battle lasted three days and three nights, the dragon and the Phoenix were both defeated, and the blood stained overpass! Wanling beast domain and Bahuang beast domain joined the war one after another. The Kun and spirit beast families also did not allow the white tiger family to order the demon family, so they joined the war one after another and rushed to the Jiuhuang overpass. All ethnic groups in the ancient sea pay attention to it one after another. The Terran and the demon clan dispatch strong people to rush to the beast area secretly and wait for the opportunity to act. Today''s demon clan is very powerful. If they can take this opportunity to hit the demon clan, they will be happy to do it. However... The white tiger intended to unify the demon family and did not mind occupying the false name of the Nine Emperor overpass. After leaving some white tigers to guard and layout camouflage, the tiger Emperor himself led five Huangwu and 200 white tigers to attack the Kun family and the spirit beast family one after another. During the special period when the leaders of the two demon families rushed to the Nine Emperor overpass, he launched a bloody massacre against the two demon families that were only the royal family. Five days later, all ethnic groups returned to the Jiuhuang overpass. When the news of killing more than 100 white tigers spread all over the world, the news of the white tiger family rushing thousands of miles to kill the two demon families and crazy devouring hundreds of thousands of Kun spirit animals also spread all over the world. Although the white tiger family lost 100 white tigers, from the lion family to the earth Huang Xuan snake family, to the Kun family and the spirit beast family, they slaughtered millions of demon families, and their overall strength soared. Such a crazy, fierce and reckless war has shaken the calm atmosphere of the vast ancient sea, and made all animal regions reassess the strength of the white tiger family and the determination to unify the demon family. However, the white tiger family launched the battle of the unification of the demon family and followed the ancient agreement of the Nine Emperor overpass, but the major demon families did not intend to follow this agreement, and they did not allow the white tiger family to be so rampant. Therefore, after intense conspiracy, each beast domain openly opened the whole beast domain and received the secret assistance of Terran and demon. In fact, the dragon clan is confident to kill the white tiger clan, but the price is too high. Once all parties fight seriously, the Terran and the demon clan may take the opportunity to threaten the whole demon clan. That''s why they made a deal with the Terrans and demons. The first to take part in the war is the Xingtian war family! The Xingtian war clan has long wanted to challenge the white tiger clan, fight the demon clan with the strongest demon clan, and prove to the world who is the strongest blood today. But the previous world situation did not allow them to take action easily, otherwise it is likely to lead to the blood shopping of the demon clan and the demon clan, so that the Terran can take advantage of it. But now that the demon clan is in chaos, and the demon clan openly invites them to fight, there is no concern. The forced intervention of Xing Tianzhan family completely angered the white tiger family. In the cognition of the white tiger family, this is a battle of internal unification of the demon family, which is the business of the demon family itself! Who can climb the Jiuhuang overpass and defeat the challenge of demon families from all sides can command the demon family! Even if this may cause heavy damage to the demon family, once the unification is completed, it can deter the world and launch a vigorous attack on any force trying to attack the demon family. The white tiger family believes that with the power of the whole demon family, any strong family trying to provoke can be torn to pieces. The intervention of Xingtian war family is tantamount to blasphemy and provocation to the white tiger family and even the whole demon family, and trample on the inheritance belief of Jiuhuang overpass. So... After three fierce collisions in a row, the white tiger family broke away from the attack of Xingtian war family, got rid of the attack of the demon family, ran thousands of miles of sea for five days and five nights, and directly entered the devil kingdom. The devil kingdom was furious, and the major demon families blocked repeatedly, trying to show a joint posture to deter the white tiger family and let them retreat in the face of difficulties. As a result, the devil Kingdom completely underestimated the madness and anger of the white tiger family. They broke through more than 30 heavy demons, swallowed more than 100000 demons, went straight into the depths of the Xingtian war family and hit the Tianzhu angrily, so as to repay the forced intervention of the Xingtian war family. The world knows that the only remaining Tianzhu in the world is the xingtianzhan family. The world knows that the xingtianzhan family reveres Tianzhu, so... You break our demon family''s ancestral training, and I destroy your demon domain Tianzhu! The ferocious posture of the white tiger family completely angered the demon Kingdom and aroused the fear of the Terran. The Xingtian war clan immediately opened the Xingtian array to trap and kill the white tiger clan. They would trap the white tiger clan here at all costs and wait for the clan leader and other powerful demons to come. All the white tigers went wild and inspired the blood of killing gods. Before the blood sacrifice, millions of animal souls slaughtered tore open the Xingtian war clan barrier, defeated all obstacles and rushed out of the devil kingdom. However, after a series of melee in the demon domain, the alliance of the demon family has taken shape, and the human family and the demon family are more angry, which quickly turned the white tiger''s war to unify the demon family into a chaos against the whole world. Chapter 2869 Qin Ming and the white tiger are like ghosts, walking in the long river of short flowing time and space, witnessing the war of the white tiger family that triggered the anger of the world. What I saw with my own eyes and personal perception are really different from those in legend and imagination. This is not the common people''s disdain caused by the white tiger family''s killing too much, nor the demon family''s curse caused by the white tiger family''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Including the first massacre of the lion family, the subsequent massacre of the Kun family and the Huangling Tianting, they did not really kill all of them. Except for the hundreds of thousands of ordinary beasts who were killed by the aftershock and destroyed by the attack in the fierce battle, they really killed all the holy weapons of more than three days. It has left blood and hope for the lion, Kun, earth Phoenix, Xuan snake and spirit beast. The initial purpose of the white tiger family is to pursue the ancient "covenant of the Nine Emperors", complete the highest legend of the demon family, return the white tiger family to the peak of the demon family, complete the real unification of the demon family, enforce orders and prohibitions, and deter the human family and the demon family. Launching this campaign is indeed the reason why the white tigers are too murderous, and also because the white tigers are unwilling to be lonely and ambitious, but these are not sins. Unwilling to be ordinary, not content with the status quo, he has strength, ambition and courage, and is more willing to gamble on the life of the whole family for the highest honor. In fact, Qin Ming appreciates this very much. But the white tigers ignored external factors. Their too rigid temperament, easily out of control anger and easily violent blood made them misjudge the whole battle from the beginning and doomed the final outcome. After the white tiger family rushed out of the devil Kingdom, they narrowly avoided the encirclement formed by the demon family, and were also aware of the changes in the world situation. They are angry, more arrogant, unwilling to fail, more unwilling to compromise, even if the world is an enemy? Under the command of the tiger emperor, the remaining 60 white tigers continued to sweep the ancient sea, trying to take advantage of the chaos and stir up the situation in the world, so as to consume the strong pursuers. They even broke into the mainland, traversed thousands of miles and left endless battlefields. With this disorganized rampage, they succeeded in undermining the repeated blocking actions of the pursuers of all parties, and took advantage of the chaos to seriously hit the major royal families. Constantly fighting and swallowing, it is also growing. The number of 60 white tigers is decreasing, but the number of high-level tianwu and even Huangwu is increasing. With their brilliant and shocking achievements, they declare the terror of killing God''s blood and show the strength of the white tiger family. However, this madness lasted only half a year. The white tiger family was finally calculated by the refined animal domain, fell into a siege in the coastal area, and suffered heavy losses. It was the last battle of the white tiger family. It was tragic and tragic! The mighty tiger roar resounded through the sky, stubbornly echoing in the chaotic explosion tide! Although the white tiger family successfully tore open the siege and returned to the demon family sea area, the two white tigers in Xianwu territory died in the war, which completely lost the power of unifying the demon family. The 20 surviving white tigers of the white tiger family did not return to the immortal beast territory, nor did they compromise with the major demon families. Arrogantly, they rushed 20000 miles into the sea, directly returned to the Jiuhuang overpass, forcibly destroyed the sky, and the loud tiger roared again. This is their anger at fate, but also a mockery of the demon family. Since we no longer follow the ancient motto, what''s the use of this Jiuhuang overpass? The demon family is angry. The Nine Emperor overpass is not only of great significance, but also contains many important secrets of the demon family. In their anger, they jointly encircle and suppress all the surviving white tigers, crazy devour the blood and bones of the white tigers in the ruins, and refine their soul! The white tiger family is going to destruction in endless tragedy and madness. The dust has settled on the vigorous battle of unification. However, the remaining anger of the demon family did not want to let go of the white tiger family. They gathered the blood of millions of demon families and arranged the curse of beasts, sealed the blood of the white tiger forever, did not allow the birth of pure blood white tigers in the world, and did not allow such a highly murderous demon family to rise again. Qin Ming solidified time and space and silently watched the scene of endless monsters eating white tigers. "Take it all back, or pick some?" The white tiger is silent from beginning to end, silently witnessing the bravery and madness of the white tiger family, and silently feeling their tragedy and anger. The real history, the real war, also let it understand that its ethnic group is not heinous, let alone to live with cholera. It is very painful, but it is very easy. At least... The white tigers are not the source of evil. As the supreme fatalism born ten thousand years later, the white tiger certainly hopes that its people can resurrect and rise again in the new world. However, when Qin Ming asked him for his opinions, he hesitated. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he had been with Qin Ming for so long and experienced so many things. He became more mature, understood the situation better and was no longer motivated. Now the new world is not yet unscrupulous, especially as Qin Ming''s closest partner, it should understand and understand this. LianZhan Zu black dragon didn''t bring the chaotic dragon family back to the new world. Don''t you think it''s unnecessary? It''s for Qin life! How can it embarrass Qin''s life and not consider the new world. It''s not difficult to take all the white tigers back! It is not difficult for the white tiger family to rise and stand proudly on the top of the demon family! The white tiger believes that as long as he nods, Qin Ming will immediately reverse history and transfer all the remaining 500 white tigers of the whole family to the big chaotic field. But... The white tiger family is now at its peak. It has witnessed with its own eyes that the white tiger family is not willing to be calm, let alone wait for death silently. They are eager for madness and endless glory. If all the white tigers are transferred to the new world at this time, it will be tantamount to suppressing their blood and ambition. The new world does not need war, but does not need Xianwu territory and ethnic war. If the white tiger family wants to unify the demon family, they have to declare war on the dragon family and the Huang family, and on the ten thousand spirit beast domain, okay? Of course not! Declare war on the Terrans? Declare war on the demon clan? The Terrans led by the great chaos domain and the demons led by the Xingtian war family will never allow the white tiger family to sweep the world unscrupulously. Therefore, once all the white tigers are transferred to the new world, they will become the biggest variable and destructive factor in the new world. What if you suppress it? The white tiger family can only survive peacefully, reproduce silently, suppress the blood and control the desire. For the senior leaders of the white tiger family who are eager to vent themselves, show themselves and prove themselves, it is not a charity, but a torture of imprisonment. Chapter 2870 Looking at the ending battle of the Nine Emperor overpass, the white tiger hesitated again and again and said heavily: "the tiger family in the immortal beast domain also hid ten white tiger cubs and brought them back to the great chaos domain. The white tiger family can be brilliant in the era of chaos and martial arts, and can also rise in the new world. Each has its own destiny and journey." With that, the white tiger slowly lowered his head to the battlefield where the white tiger family died, sent his respect and expressed his apology. These last heroes of the white tiger family, let them die with the collapse of the old world. Although they were defeated and died, they let the whole world remember the power of the white tiger, which forced the ancient sea demon family to suppress with a curse. This is not only a tragedy, but also the glory of the white tiger family. Qin Ming respected the choice of the white tiger, but he did not completely give up the white tiger family. Instead, he collected all the dead white tiger bones and brought them back to the great chaos domain. He also took away ten cubs secretly hidden from the tiger family. All the ten cubs are half blood or more, and the three are pure blood. It is the hope of the white tiger family before they boarded the Jiuhuang overpass. Once they are defeated, the tiger family is responsible for secretly transferring them and spreading them around the world for cultivation. However, in later history, before the tiger family had time to transfer the ten cubs, they were surrounded by the mighty demon family. Without exception, they were all searched out and scrambled to take food. The whole white tiger family was cruelly forbidden. "These are all white tigers?" the tiger king of the beast islands excitedly looked at the ten cubs in front of him. Although they are young and lovely, they can already see extraordinary. It can even clearly feel the resonance of blood. "Three pure blood, seven and a half blood!" Jiuyou Tianyin Python and blood Unicorn are all gathered here. They have integrated their memories and adapted to the current environment. They are discussing the future of the beast islands with the tiger emperor. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming found ten white tiger cubs from the long river of time and space, including three pure blood. Pure blood white tiger, with the resources of the new world, there is almost no suspense about the peak of Huangwu. The other seven heads are above pure blood. Maybe they all have the opportunity to degenerate into pure blood. "Xiaobai will follow me to stabilize the world in the future, and they will be handed over to you." Qin Ming entrusted ten white tiger cubs to the tiger emperor. The tiger emperor came back from the dead. After understanding the current situation, he will no longer be extreme to swallow blood and resist the curse. Now he has only one energy, that is to revitalize the tiger family. These ten cubs are its greatest hope and expectation. "Don''t worry, the white tiger family will never decline." the tiger emperor was full of long lost blood. Just now he was still thinking about how to make the white tiger and the female tiger give birth to a few cubs, or give it a thought. In the future, he will be trained into a super war beast, so that the world will remember the white tiger family again. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming brought ten back directly. Today, there are ten, and the future is twenty or thirty. It will be passed down from generation to generation, that is, hundreds. The white tiger family is bound to rise again in this new world, and it must be a leader of this generation. This is not only glory, but also mission. Jiuyou Tianyin Python and blood Unicorn are both happy for the tiger emperor, because they actually have the idea to leave the ten thousand animal islands. Today they came to discuss with the tiger emperor. Now they can speak directly and go at ease when they see the emergence of a new white tiger. "You also hurry up." the tiger emperor reminded the white tiger and the female tiger to try to leave a seed before leaving. The White Tiger stood proudly beside Qin Ming. The female tiger automatically fell behind, lowered her head slightly, and looked at the white tiger in front in awe and admiration. "Don''t hold back, enjoy your life and leave some blood for your white tiger family by the way. It''s not a shame, it''s a mission." Qin Ming teased the white tiger with a smile, left the big chaos domain and continued to look for his old friend in the long river of time and space. However, the news that he brought back ten white tiger cubs spread all over the great chaos in a short time, causing a new sensation. A large number of forces feel threatened, especially those in the chaotic military era. They are too aware of the strength of the white tiger family. If there are groups of white tigers in the new world again, they are likely to stir up the storm again. This time, Qin''s life is standing behind the white tiger, even the black dragon. No one will dare to destroy them, let alone curse them. Moreover, the powerful strength and aggressiveness of the white tiger blood are well known all over the world. Whoever is scattered in the same area with them needs to personally feel the threat from the tiger family. However, the white tiger cub was handed over to the tiger emperor of the beast islands. This news relieved those forces who have chosen to develop on land. At least now, the beast islands are in the sea. The new world should also choose the sea. Maybe they will fight against the burning beast domain according to Qin''s order. However, before those land forces were happy for too long, a clear message came from the beast Islands - Dissolution! The new world will no longer have the force of the beast islands. The five demon kings who once followed the tiger emperor to guard the beast islands and deter the ancient sea in the east of the Tianting era will all leave and separate from the islands for their own development. Among them, Jiuyou Tianyin Python wants to enter the realm of refined animals, supervise the dragon family and develop the dragon family instead of the black dragon when it leaves. Hell flamingo was invited by long Jiao to settle in demon fire sect and become the guardian of demon fire sect. Huanghai giant Kun chose to follow the pure blood Honghuang giant Kun around Qin Ming. The two giant Kun shouldered the mission to revitalize the giant Kun family; Yao Tian Huofeng was invited by Ziyan family to join Chifeng refining domain and become a guardian sacred beast. As the first demon king, the blood Unicorn will rebuild the unicorn island in the sea area and open up its own animal territory after waiting for Qin life to transfer some unicorns from the old time and space. Some of the other deep-sea dragons and wolves will be transferred to other demon families, and some will accept the invitation of some forces. In short, the beast islands, which had the opportunity to become a royal family, will collapse and disappear at the beginning of the establishment of the new world. Demon fire clan and Ziyan clan have attracted attention again, because the hell Flamingo and Yao Tian Fire Phoenix they invited have been washed by Qin Mingcui, have pure blood and unlimited potential in the future. The tiger emperor will lead ten cubs and the female tiger out of the sea and into the mainland to survive. As for which continent and region they will enter in the future, it depends on where their supreme white tiger will place the wuweishi mountain. This news is good news for the demon clan in the sea area, but it is not good news for the nine continents. Everyone knows the threat of the white tiger clan. Although it is still very weak for the time being, in less than 100 years, the ten cubs will become super war animals, especially the three pure blood white tigers. Even now, it''s not too much to predict that they will be born, because they will live near the immortal mountain. Chapter 2871 The age of chaos! Qin Ming continued to look forward along the time-space line. Although the God of war who killed heaven no longer exists, his mark still exists in history. Qin Ming pursued the life of the God of war and witnessed his rise. If the riots triggered by the white tiger family were the prelude to the decline of the world in the late period of chaos, the strong rise of the God of war, which killed heaven, laid a cause and effect for the riots in the world. At that time, after ten thousand years of peaceful development, all ethnic groups in the world had been very strong and prosperous, especially the royal families of all parties, without exception, reached their peak and were even more ambitious. The frequent wars in recent hundreds of years had bred ambitions for all parties. They were unwilling to be content with the status quo and wanted stronger strength and higher status. When the God of war of killing heaven just showed his strength, all parties ignored it, especially the royal family, because the world pattern was basically stereotyped at that time. A human without foundation and background wanted to forcibly break into the forest of strong families, which was tantamount to a fool''s dream. However... The rising speed and strength of the God of war quickly attracted the attention of the strong from all sides. When they finally began to treat him as a threat, the God of war had the strength to challenge the overlord of all parties, and with the momentum of sweeping, disturbed the world situation and broke the balance pattern. When Qin Ming witnessed the brilliant life of the God of war, he accidentally saw the woman in white. Although the God of war who killed heaven didn''t touch the words "love" and "righteousness" in his whole life, the supreme love in the world can''t be put down so easily. He had no entanglement with any woman, but because of two special experiences, two women fell in love with him. One was the original hall leader of Shaoyang hall. At that time, he had not been granted the God of war. At that time, she had not become the hall leader. They were both trapped in an underground secret territory exploration, and they stayed for two years. Although they didn''t show anything, let alone communicate too much, they finally broke the secret territory and returned to the ancient sea, but his shadow was left in her heart. One is the woman in white who controls the call of upanishadism. That may be the only heart touching encounter of the God of war, but he doesn''t know his heart, or he doesn''t want to believe the sincerity because he knows that there will be no result for each other. But before the final battle came, he still failed to give her a hard hand. Instead, he expelled her from leaving forever and sealed himself. The God of war just wanted to recruit the Department to help him cope with unnecessary wars and resist threats in dangerous times. He never showed anything to Tianyi clan from beginning to end, but in the end, before destruction came, he still fought hard to send the surviving Niushan clan and Tianyi clan out of the battlefield. The God of war killed heaven all his life. He was heartless and righteous, but he was not heartless and righteous! In the final World War I, he not only died under the siege of all parties, but was eroded by the way of heaven, detonated the word of love in his heart and suppressed his life, resulting in the final defeat. The shrill scream and ferocious expression moved Qin Ming secretly. "It''s over there. If you like, I can take you back." Qin Ming appeared next to the woman in white. Her name was Wu Lan, from a once brilliant family in the mainland. "Myself? Or take him?" Wu Lan woke up with the shaking of time and space. Although she was surprised by Qin Ming''s success, she didn''t touch it deeply, because those had no meaning for her. "He no longer exists, but you can go back alive." Wu Lan was silent for a long time and shook her head slowly: "since I''m back, I don''t want to go back." "You can guard Tianyi clan and Niushan clan for him, and guard the new world for him. I can give you a detached position and special rights." "They have you, that''s enough. The world has you, and there''s no need for me." Wu Lan glanced at Qin Ming, and her charming face behind the veil showed a faint smile: "Congratulations, you have succeeded in what the eternal king failed to do 18 times. Take good care of your world and don''t let it happen again. Please also be kind to the women who love you and don''t live up to one another like the eternal king of all dynasties." "I hope you can think it over. Once I leave and start the operation of the new world, everything here will be annihilated, including you and the traces of your existence." "In those years, I couldn''t accompany him. This time, I don''t want to run away." Wu Lan was very calm. "Farewell." Qin Ming stooped slightly to the God of war who killed heaven in the solidified space in the distance and sent his respect. "This time, I''ll accompany you." Wu Lan whispered calmly and easily to the God of war. The world has been saved. You can rest in peace. We don''t care. Qin Ming controlled time and space, helped Wu Lan meet the God of war, and then... Withdrew from time and space, making the meeting permanent. Qin Ming began to search against time and space. First, he found pan Wuxian Zun in his childhood, erased all his memories and brought him back to the new world. Then he successively found five clawed golden dragon, killing emperor, Kaitian immortal Zun, poor Qi, Hong Tianyin and so on. They were all selected at the age of a few years, then cleaned up all their memories, put them back to the new world and placed them in the frontier wasteland and heaven The mainland. These strong talents are very strong. They can grow up no matter what harsh environment they throw into. They may become rare wizards in their respective regions for thousands of years and receive more attention. Qin Ming''s purpose is to enrich the blood of the new world and prepare for the future experience of Yang Fengfeng and others. According to Zhan Zu''s request, Qin Ming took 50 unicorns from Qilin island in the refined animal domain, some pure blood, some half blood, water unicorn, fire unicorn, earth unicorn and so on, but the realm is around the earth, which is convenient for blood unicorns to better control and lead the Qilin family. As Zhan Zu said, the Kirin family was originally the top species of the demon family. It was brilliant in ancient times and should also be reborn in the new world. Then there are the strong people of the night demon family, such as the ancestor of the night demon, the night demon emperor, Zhao Zhongtian and Zhao Yanran, as well as the strong people of the witch demon family, all of which are on the list provided by the two families. And the strong people of Tianyi and Niushan have all brought back to the new world. Then he began to look for the fallen friends such as the father of Tianhuo and the sea emperor, as well as the strong people in the seven prisons. No one owes. Qin''s life that can be resurrected is taken away without exception. The arrival of a large number of chaotic and powerful people has constantly disturbed the tense situation in the big chaotic domain. In particular, the return of the night devil ancestor inspired the night devil family, and the overall strength jumped to the first of the demon family. Because Xingtian and Xingtian war god want to separate from the Xingtian war family and guard the sacred mountain, the night devil ancestor undoubtedly became the only immortal martial arts of the demon family. Although he has become seriously old, with the current resources of the night demon clan and the special environment of the new world, he can at least help the old ancestor live for another 180 years. Most importantly, there are two important figures in the new generation of the night devil family, one is Zhao Li and the other is Zhao Yanran. Their qualifications and their relationship with Qin Ming are destined to rise strongly in the future and lead the night devil family. The return of the seven prisons also makes the forces of the ancient sea feel threatened. These barbarians who have been suppressed into the abyss under the sea will officially return to the sea from the sea with the evolution of the new world, and will also be taken care of by the sea emperor. No matter whether they are connected or scattered in the future, they will become a overlord. Whether they can attack the royal family depends on whether they can seize the opportunity. Chapter 2872 "Welcome the sea emperor and all of you home." Tong Litang, the leader of Dihuang Island, the leader of Xingyao alliance, Ling Xue of Qingyun sect and Qiu Lin of Xuexie sect all waited in the territory of seven prisons. They are all from Chifeng refining area. They have experienced that tragic and chaotic war. They will never forget the roar of the sea emperor before the self explosion, nor the sacrifice of life and death in the seven prisons. The situation was chaotic and the situation was in crisis. They had no time to say goodbye. Now... Now... When the sea emperor returns, their ears seem to recall the hysterical roar again. Touched by their deep feelings, they bent down deeply and offered their most sincere gratitude to the sea emperor and the seven prisons. The sea emperor died suddenly and left no memory, so they were unprepared for the scene in front of them. However, for all parties in the great chaos domain, this scene was really sensational. It also focused everyone''s attention on the "inferior" ethnic group of seven prisons for the first time. Although they realized that their return was a threat, they didn''t expect to affect the collective forces such as Dihuang island of Ziyan nationality to welcome and thank them. This is a rare honor, but also means that the future world will receive special care. When Li lingdai arrived here in person with Tang Yuzhen, Qin yingtuwei and others, the sensation reached the extreme. Although this was just Li lingdai''s personal gratitude to the emperor on behalf of the Qin family, the "weight" of this gratitude was enough for the strong families of all parties to weigh well in the future confrontation. At this time, the news that Li lingdai had personally asked Bai Xiaochun to take care of the "seven prisons" in the new world was also scattered, which moved countless forces. Many patriarchs and patriarchs are annoyed. Why didn''t they think of the seven prisons? It seems a little awkward to try to fight for such a large resource. As the representative of Pangu kaitianmen who contacted the seven prisons in advance, they stood proudly in front of the public for the first time. Seeing that the seven prisons were so valued, they felt that they had bet on the right treasure. Those who survived in the seven prisons burst into tears. While welcoming the return of the holy martial arts, they thanked the guests everywhere. They didn''t expect Li lingdai and others to come in person. They, who have been ridiculed and resisted at the bottom of the sea for many years, have a particularly strong feeling about this scene. It seems that their cold hearts melt at this moment and become a hot heat flow all over their body. The sea emperor was a little wary at first, but it began to calm down after the two elf elders of the elf island came in person. The two Elven elders personally explained to him before and after the battle of the first line of heaven, the deeds of accompanying Qin''s life in the battle of chaos and martial arts, and the tragedy of Chifeng''s tragic battle. They talked very seriously, but also mixed with all kinds of things that have happened in recent years, as well as the process of Qin''s order to fight the way of heaven and save ordinary people. The sea emperor listened carefully, and the elders of the seven prisons who came back from the dead were all around, feeling the pride and tasting the tragedy. Li lingdai and Tang Yuzhen stayed here for two days to help the sea emperor adapt to the new environment. There is also an endless stream of people coming to visit outside. They come to congratulate with important gifts and try their best to seek cooperation. However, the seven prisons had already reached an agreement with Huyan Zhuo, so they all politely refused the invitation for cooperation from the outside world. "What does seven prisons mean? It seems a little arrogant." Chu Zihan came out of the territory of seven prisons and frowned. "The difficulty of Chifeng refining the territory was what we did. If they didn''t blow us out, what would they want?" Baili Jinyu had already prepared, so he didn''t care: "but the seven prisons seem to refuse everyone. Do they think they can open up the situation in the future sea area with their own strength?" "At least they won''t be very sad with those relationships in Chifeng Lian domain." "No! Those Yanling people just came to express their gratitude. Even if there is cooperation in the future, they can''t cooperate too much. Moreover, the seven prisons are not a unified ethnic group, and they are bound to develop separately in the future, but they all rejected the hint of all forces. There must be something wrong in this!" Baili Jinyu shook his head slowly. The seven prisons used to live at the bottom of the ancient sea and hide in the abyss. They have been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. Now they finally seize the opportunity and should burst out a strong desire for rise, just like the mood of Tang tianque. But they were too calm, calm as if they had nothing to fear. "Are the seven prisons worthy of our attention? We just came to congratulate and show our faces. Do you still want to really cooperate with them?" Baili Jinyu shook his head slowly: "cooperation is unnecessary, just always feel that there is something wrong in it." "There are many forces with problems. I think everyone has problems now. Seven prisons are not fools. They will firmly grasp the relationship between Li lingdai. Li lingdai and Qin Ming will simply wake up. Qin Ming may give seven prisons a big gift, which is enough for them to rise in a short time. At that time, it''s not too late for them to find partners." Bai Li Jinyu frowned. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t figure out the key: "I heard that Pangu stared at seven prisons before opening the Tianmen gate?" "Pangu opened the heaven gate and cooperated with the seven prisons, and the eight wasteland beast domain was connected with the demon beast mountain. The blazing heaven circle revolved around the Huyan family all day, and no one was idle." Chu Zihan felt the pressure. Although he firmly grasped the Jinpeng Dynasty, he seemed to have the hope of reviving the dead, but looking at other old royal families, the partners seemed to be no worse than them. In this way, they seem to have risen to the same level as Pangu''s kaitianmen, Bahuang animal kingdom and blazing heaven. Who can rise first depends on who has more potential and who can attack the royal family first. "How did Pangu win the favor of the seven prisons when he opened the Tianmen gate?" "What else can there be? Who doesn''t want to look at the once superior royal family crawling in front of their own inferior ethnic groups?" "Which prison did they cooperate with?" "I don''t know." "We don''t care about them. We just need to hold Jinpeng Dynasty." Baili Jinyu also felt the pressure and carefully compared it. It seems that Jinpeng Dynasty has a deeper background, but it doesn''t seem to have much advantage over those in the seven prisons in terms of strength and potential. At this moment, she even regretted that she made a decision too early. "I heard... Tang Yushuang quarreled with Tang Yuzhen?" "It''s nothing to quarrel between sisters. They''ll make up soon." "I hope so. Our cooperation with Jinpeng emperor is to cooperate with Tang Yuzhen in the final analysis. If she no longer cares about her mother''s family, our cooperation will be meaningless." Baili Jinyu didn''t say much. He wanted to study the situation in the big chaotic domain with Tang tianque. The popularity of the seven prisons has exceeded expectations, and many forces must be nervous. Chapter 2873 Qin Ming found the emperor Ying and the famine in his youth in the solidified time and space. At this time, the emperor Ying had not yet understood the profound meaning of swallowing and the famine had not been expelled from the heaven robbing religion, but their reputation had been resounded through the heaven robbing religion and spread all over the vast ancient sea. One has a boundless fighting body, invincible in close combat, and is known as the Terran war soldier. The other has a divine vein of creation, unparalleled talent and excellent insight, and is known as the Holy Son of heaven. They are known as the strongest representatives of the new generation of Terrans. They are the strong ones who can fight against demons such as Xing Tian, Lei long, Jin Yu and poor Qi in the future. The names "Tianhuang" and "DIYing" personally given by Pan Wuxian Zun imply the name of the Heavenly Emperor. It can be seen that Pan Wuxian Zun has high hopes for them and recognizes their talents. Other human royal families, demon royal families and demon royal families feel the crisis. Pan wuxianzun is still very energetic. It is very possible to train them before he dies and form a perfect handover. And one such arrogance is already very terrible. There are two robbers of heaven sect. Qin Ming walked silently in history, witnessed the evolution of history, and was also looking for the secret of the waste of nature. In fact, at the beginning, pan Wuxian Zun preferred to take over his position as the leader of the church, which can be seen from the name giving. Because in terms of blood, Tianhuang is better at cultivating all kinds of martial arts of robbing Tianjiao than DIYing, and he is more willing to practice. Emperor Ying focuses on cultivating the body and doesn''t like to contact the martial arts. She goes out to practice all the year round. It takes several years to go. Therefore, in the ordinary contact and communication with the master pan Wuxian Zun, it is generally more natural than emperor Ying. Moreover, it is very difficult to cultivate the body in the wilderness. It needs to experience countless hardships of life and death, which also means it is easy to die. What if emperor Ying dies again after pouring too much effort? The holy vein of creation is relatively easy to cultivate and grow up. In the eyes of many elders, although Tianhuang and DIYing are very cold and arrogant and disdain to communicate with others, Tianhuang is not "inhumane" relatively, so their hearts are also Tianhuang for the future leader of the heaven robbing sect! The radiance of heaven and Emperor Ying completely covered Baili Jinyu and others. It was difficult for the new generation of disciples, even middle-aged disciples, to challenge these two people. They were generally recognized and even willing. The future leader came from them. However, this was only a young age, a stage before the age of 20. Later, two things completely changed the fate of emperor Britain and the end of the world. First of all, Emperor Ying kept going out and experiencing life and death, but he never died in battle. He could live strong every time. The potential and strength of the Honghuang battle body became more and more terrible. He even killed one day in the holy martial arts realm with the peak state of earth martial arts, or three on his own! It''s very difficult to cultivate the battle body in the wilderness. Just because of this, the more you grow, the more terrible your strength will be. On the contrary, although the cultivation speed is faster and many advanced martial arts are integrated, with the rise of emperor Britain, the already small gap between the two began to narrow rapidly. Tianhuang felt the threat from the emperor and Britain, and began to try to stimulate the ultimate potential of the divine pulse of creation, and forcibly integrate the three supreme secrets inherited by Pan Wuxian Zun. As a result... Tianhuang was eaten back at the last minute and almost broke the meridians. Since then, the growth of Tianhuang has stagnated, and the cultivation has lasted for two years. In the past two years, although Tianhuang successfully saved his blood after continuous efforts, he was unable to continue cultivation for the time being, resulting in the stagnation of the realm. However, Emperor Ying used two years to break through the triple heaven in Shengwu realm, surpassing Tianhuang in one fell swoop. This caused a sensation within the Jietian cult, and it was also an impact on Tianhuang and DIYing, as well as pan Wuxian Zun and many elders. However... Qin Ming saw the real situation at that time in history. In fact, the natural famine could have combined the three secrets and created a new one, but... Nie yuan did it silently and secretly released ancient poisonous insects in his closed secret place! Because pan Wuxian Zun revealed a meaning to the two deputy leaders, but this "meaning" quietly spread to the hearts of many disciples - Pan Wuxian Zun intends to determine the candidates for the three future leaders in ten years! Since there are three places, Emperor Ying''s natural famine must be determined internally, and Baili Jinyu is almost determined internally, because the talent of Baili Jinyu is also obvious to all, only second to Emperor Ying and natural famine. It is good at management and ambitious, which is deeply loved by many elders and highly praised by the two vice leaders. But Nie yuan hoped that he could become one of them. It was not only glory, but also rich resources. So he began to make a secret layout. First, he made use of the opportunity of DIYing''s experience to create a crisis. As a result, DIYing came back alive six months after she disappeared! Nie yuan was worried about what emperor Ying found, so he didn''t dare to try again. Originally, he wanted to clean up hundreds of miles of gold and jade. It happened that the end of the world began to close. After thinking about it, Nie Yuan made hands and feet unconsciously and abandoned the end of the world. As a result, although Tianhuang failed to integrate, he stubbornly insisted on it and kept his blood. The second thing is that shortly after the restoration of the famine, Emperor Ying came back from the outside, and after closing in a short period of March, he realized the profound meaning of swallowing and causing a sensation to rob Tianjiao! This event made emperor Ying''s fame and prestige leap beyond the end of time, and caused a sensation to the whole Terran! The name of the Terran War soldiers of emperor Ying has been recognized all over the world! As emperor Ying grew stronger and stronger, pan wuxianzun gradually shifted his attention from the end of time to him, began to reconsider the candidate for the future leader, and began to cultivate intentionally. Tianhuang gradually felt the crisis. He didn''t care about the position of religious leader or reputation, but his arrogant temperament didn''t allow him to accept failure, and he didn''t want to be overtaken by Emperor Ying who was always like an opponent. His state of mind was no longer calm at that time. After thinking about it, he took the initiative to try Hongmeng''s power under the proposal of several elders. This is a test that must be accepted before becoming a deputy leader, but it''s best to try after the triple heaven in tianwu territory. However, after Tianhuang repeatedly requested, pan wuxianzun decided to let him try in advance. That attempt, originally a great opportunity to prove himself, completely changed his fate. That trial was also an opportunity for Pan Wuxian Zun to finally consider whether Tianhuang was qualified to take over the leader. Tianhuang has the holy pulse of creation and has a strong tolerance for the world''s energy. It was a winner. As long as you can prove that you have a strong tolerance for the power of Hongmeng, you can pull back the eyes of Wuxian Zun. However, the result of the attempt surprised both Tianhuang and panwuxianzun. Tianhuang couldn''t control the power of Hongmeng at all, but was strongly eaten back, and the newly healed meridians were almost broken. Tianhuang, excited, blasphemed the power of Hongmeng in the secret realm! The power of Hongmeng is the most sacred power of the heaven robbing cult, and it is also the power that the leaders of all ages vowed to protect. The blasphemy of the end of the world naturally angered pan Wuxian Zun. In a rage, he took him to the cliff and shut him up. Emperor Ying has achieved great success because of the famine and war body, and shows an extraordinary tolerance for the power of Hongmeng, which makes pan wuxianzun more happy. The fate of the two young Tianjiao has gradually changed in just ten years. Chapter 2874 Tianhuang is unwilling to fail. He forcibly integrates the three secrets again in a closed place. As a result... He succeeded! The three great mysteries are all the most powerful mysteries of heaven robbing sect. They are strongly integrated, and their power is close to the primitive gate! However, pan Wuxian Zun felt the crisis from him. The famine is really strong, and it is not generally strong. In the future, it may even impact the peak of Huangwu and even the Xianwu realm. However, his character will never be willing to be a foil to the emperor and Britain, let alone be good at observing the situation and recognizing the situation like a hundred miles of gold and jade, So... Pan Wuxian Zun decided to eliminate this existing threat! Create a stable internal environment for Jietian cult! Another reason is that emperor Ying is so excellent that he can hold up the robbery of Tianjiao alone, so he doesn''t need the support of Tianhuang. Therefore, after thinking over and over again, pan Wuxian Zun directly abolished the famine and expelled the heaven robbing cult with unwarranted charges! The end of the world never expected that he would be treated like this, nor did he expect that his respected teacher would be cruel to do such a thing. He was disheartened and left the heaven robbing religion he was proud of and vowed to fight for all his life with resentment. Many people can understand pan Wuxian Zun''s decision, but more people don''t. But no one dares to disobey pan Wuxian Zun''s decision anyway. Since then, Emperor Ying began to lead the robbery of Tianjiao from afar, and became the first strong man of the new generation of the human race. No one can be on the right! Qin Ming walked silently in time and space, witnessing the change of the fate of emperor Tianhuang and Britain in the past ten years, and the rise and destruction of the two human pride. He saw the threat from emperor Ying. This man is really terrible. In the original history, Emperor Britain became the top existence in the late period of chaos and martial arts, and personally planned many major events, including the slaughter of Spirit Island. The last stage of chaos and martial arts almost became the era of emperor Britain. In his changed history, Emperor Britain also rose in a very short time, ignoring any power, killing and seizing when it should be, just to seek stronger strength. Qin Ming also regretted the end of the world. This is probably fate. It is far from being as glorious as outsiders think to survive in the largest religion of the human race, which is awed by all living beings. Ordinary disciples have the distress of ordinary disciples. If they want to be clean, they may be bullied by disciples with backgrounds. If they want to rely on some groups, they must be prepared to give up their dignity. Even if you have some talents and do not have a good way of doing things, And don''t want to live freely. Elite disciples have the hardships of elite disciples. They are not only robbed by various groups, but also strive to get better resources. If they are careless, they may also be persecuted by their peers. The high-level leaders of Jietian cult will never interfere in these trivial matters, but will acquiesce. After all, they need not only strong martial arts people, but also capable talents. At the level of famine, there are more threats and changes to face. We should not only try our best to prove ourselves and keep our current status, but also deal with the threats of our peers and think about the attitude of the master. In Qin Ming''s opinion, compared with emperor Ying, the famine is actually a little naive. He is more ambitious than emperor Ying, worships pan Wuxian Zun more than emperor Ying, and has a higher sense of identity with the heaven robbing cult than emperor Ying, but he only focuses on Pan Wuxian Zun, and only comes from Pan Wuxian Zun eager for recognition. And DIYing... Focused on the Tao and grew up in the power of life and death. The recognition he longed for came from the world! More from yourself! Qin Ming was silent for a long time in time and space, went against the current for more than 30 years, returned to the day when Emperor Ying was just born, took them away as babies and scattered them to different parts of the new world. He put the emperor in a small kingdom and the end of the world in the declining door. With their blood power, they believe they can rise rapidly, but as for which step they can grow, it depends on their own nature. On the contrary, Qin Ming expected them to come out of a new legend. Maybe they could become opponents with pan wuxianzun, or have some collisions with his children. Qin Ming was still in history and saw Yang Fengfeng''s real identity. He thought he was some kind of special blood. After reading it carefully, he found that he was... Not... Human! "Girl, it''s a pity that you don''t let me use it." a heroic man sat on the stone and appreciated the fierce fight in front, to be exact, the beautiful woman. The barren forest is turbulent, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. A 50 meter long Earth Dragon is angrily chasing a beautiful and plump woman. Although it is not pure blood level, it has already reached the level of holy martial arts triple heaven. It is extremely manic and majestic like an iron mountain. Its back is covered with thick bone spurs, and its fierce claws are flashing a dark cold light. It roars and roars at the barren forest, He bumped wildly into a high mountain hundreds of meters away. The mountain shook violently, the boulders flew, and the rolling dust roared out for hundreds of meters like meteorites hitting the earth. The beautiful woman narrowly avoided it, but she was fiercely lifted out by the fierce Gang Qi, and her clothes were hunting and tossing, outlining her hot body. "Roar!!" the Earth Dragon stepped wildly, though majestic but not bloated, with a very rapid speed. He crushed the ground, knocked away the roaring falling boulder and rushed at the woman. The woman just fell to the ground. She was full of flame riots, which lifted the sky like a huge wave. There were two flame gates in front of and behind, blocking the Earth Dragon. The roar, the flames, the earth burst, the Earth Dragon collapsed wildly, the two flame gates, and the deafening noise reverberated around the island. The woman was startled but not disordered. She took the opportunity to avoid and burst into the sky. She roared and spread two fire wings behind her, vibrated the fire light all over the sky, and turned into tens of thousands of flame spears. The spears bombarded the earth dragons with a roaring noise. The spears not only contained strong impact, but also wrapped in surging flames. They detonated in an instant, and the earth was squeezed out of thousands of huge pits, which made the earth dragons howl in pain. She looked very dignified. Unexpectedly, the earth dragon was so difficult. She thought it was a half blood level, but from its strength, it was definitely more than half blood. Although it seems that it is not much worse, it is completely the existence of two levels. And... There was a Tyrannosaurus Rex walking here and a hooligan flirting there, which made her angry and embarrassed. "Roar!!" the Earth Dragon shook violently, and the people stood up and gave out a fierce roar. The sound tide rolled and soared to the sky, like thousands of horses galloping, or billowing waves rushing to the sky. This is a real sound wave, containing the power of the dragon family. The woman''s complexion changed suddenly. She immediately controlled the flames all over her body to form a heavy shield. As a result, she was defeated in an instant. The wave of terror came to her face, which shocked her blood and blood, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At almost the same time, the Earth Dragon stepped heavily on the ground, and his heavy body, accompanied by the violent force of the earth, instantly hit a range of several kilometers. The earth collapsed and rocks rushed to the sky, mixed with the turbulent force of the earth, forming a shocking and critical picture, all of which roared into the sky. "Girl, do you need help? A real man like me always saves people in danger without charge. If I''m in a good mood, I might be able to give you a whole body massage. Don''t worry, I''m good. The girls who have enjoyed me praise my strength." the man has eye-catching silver hair, scattered and fluffy, giving people a wild and wild momentum, The three-dimensional facial features are as cold and handsome as knife carving, and the round staring eyes are crazy. Chapter 2875 Boom! There was a violent explosion at high altitude. The woman took the initiative to attack, and the forcibly excited flame collided violently with the boulders rising to the sky. The dense explosion wave shook the sky and startled the spirit birds and beasts within a radius of dozens of miles. The woman tried to dodge and resist, but before she could resist completely, the man below suddenly shouted, "girl, be careful, such a beautiful body, don''t waste it." "Roar!!" the Earth Dragon rushed wildly up the crumbling mountain, stepped fiercely, and the mountain collapsed. However, it soared to the sky and went up nearly kilometers high. With its roaring claws and powerful force, it burst open the chaotic energy frenzy and took the woman in it. The woman''s complexion changed dramatically and she narrowly avoided it. However, after the Earth Dragon failed, the tail rising into the sky was like a heavy hammer, whistling the harsh wind and hurled it at the woman. The woman immediately threw out a bone whip. The white bones were like jade, glittering and translucent, but in an instant aroused surging flames, whistling like a flamingo, blocking the Earth Dragon''s tail. There was a loud noise, the fire collapsed, the bone whip was broken, and the Earth Dragon''s heavy tail roared on the woman. She woke up her armor in a critical moment. As a result, the blood and blood were churned, as if all the bones were scattered. The suppressed blood burst out, and a whine, like a meteorite, roared on the ground. "Roar!" the Earth Dragon of more than 50 meters fell heavily on the ground, stirring up surging dust. It sent out a clear dragon chant and vented its hegemony. Just that blow should almost kill the woman who provoked her. Next... The Earth Dragon slowly moved his majestic body in the broken pit and turned his head to look at the man in the distance. The man frowned slightly: "little brother, are you sure?" "Roar!!" the Earth Dragon roared, trampled wildly on the ground and rushed at the chattering man. "I can''t think of it." the man jumped down from the stone, twisted his neck, shook his shoulder, grabbed the purple and gold halberd next to him, and blasted it at the roaring Earth Dragon. He was majestic and powerful. His muscles glowed like marble. He looked scary, but in fact... It was even more scary. Boom! Click!! The purple gold war halberd violently hit the dragon head and hit the Dragon horn in the middle. A terrible vigorous Qi exploded like a raging wave on the shore. The next second, the Dragon horn smashed, the dragon head cracked, and the running Earth Dragon trembled violently and lifted the whole thing. The man''s movements were smooth and rapid. The purple gold halberd returned with the help of the rebound force, and then hit the sky. The purple gold frenzy was like a volcanic eruption, roaring to the giant dragon just turning over his head. It was another loud noise of deafening earthquake. The Earth Dragon howled and rushed to the high altitude, thousands of kilometers away. Boom!! The huge body of the Earth Dragon fell back to the ground again, but this time it was no longer so powerful. The seemingly indestructible leather, armor and bone spurs were all broken, and the internal organs were broken alive. Blood bubbled out along the cracks and mouth. The body of more than 50 meters was tilted there, with painful whining and uncontrollable shaking. "Why bother?" the man put away the halberd, fought on his shoulder, jumped on the painful body of the Earth Dragon, and an amazing air wave burst open and hit hundreds of meters of dense forest. The earthworm at foot immediately stretched tight and gave a mournful cry. But the body was rapidly withered, the everfount of the earth, the vitality of life, the essence of bones, the blood of blood, and even the soul of the soul, all of which evaporated continuously and gathered to the high altitude. In a short while, a beast of the triple heaven in the holy martial arts realm was sucked dry alive, and it looked as if it had been dead for decades. The energy gathered at high altitude, mixed with the power of the earth, blood gas, soul power and even the unique dragon power. The strong light was dazzling and faintly turned into the shape of a Earth Dragon. However, it quickly contracted from a few hundred meters to the size of a head. It was boiling with thick air waves and roaring in the high sky, as if you could hear the hissing of a giant dragon. The man''s handsome face suddenly became ferocious, his long hair danced disorderly, his mouth slowly cracked, revealing his sharp fangs, and the high-altitude energy ball roared and fell into his mouth and went down his throat. It was loud, dull and violent. His whole body expanded to an amazing level in an instant. From internal organs to bones and then to skin and flesh, it fluctuated like an ocean under the strong wind, as if it was going to be blown up alive. The air around him fluctuated vigorously, setting off gusts of wind, the broken bones soared, and the ashes filled the world. As soon as the woman arrived here with her seriously injured body, she saw this amazing scene. Look at the dry and cracked earth dragon on the ground, and then look at the man''s exaggerated appearance. She was shocked. Is this a person or a demon? This amazing and exaggerated scene lasted for a few minutes. The man''s body recovered little by little and calmed little by little. Finally... He opened his mouth and burped, exhaling a breath mixed with the power of the earth: "does it taste good? The dragon is a good thing to strengthen the body and nourish the effect. Girl, do you want to experience it personally? I''m full of strength now." "Did you swallow it?" the woman looked back a little and looked at the man in front of her. Although she was shocked at the scene just now, she fought hard for a long time and finally cheapened the rogue? "Why don''t I give you some? Come on! Mouth to mouth, I''ll pass it to you." the man carried the purple and gold halberd and looked at the woman unscrupulously. Because he had just been hit hard, his gorgeous clothes were broken, revealing his white skin and vaguely seeing some spring light. It''s good. It''s real material. He likes this tall and plump type recently. It''s resistant to toss! The woman immediately took out a cloak from the space ring, wrapped her body, and looked at him coldly: "who are you?" "I''m your man! I like you..." "Hold it!!" the woman yelled and asked, "who are you?" The man was stunned and his eyes lit up. This woman tastes good enough. I like it better. "I''m your future man. I have good conditions and deserve you. I have a good reputation. All the women I associate with never forget me. You can rest assured that you can get along with me. If you don''t get along well... Find the reason yourself!" "Shameless man!" the woman glared at him angrily and turned away, unwilling to entangle with such a man. The man hung his mouth, looked at the Soul-catching back of the woman after she turned around, took a deep breath, pressed down his restless Dantian, and was about to follow up with a war halberd. This woman, I''m going to make a decision. However, he didn''t take a few steps forward when he suddenly found a man standing on the crooked tree next to him. "Children, take the money!! you have to pay the tuition fees to steal grandpa''s ability to pick up girls!" the man stood still and slowly grasped the purple gold halberd. It seems that this man is not a good stubble to appear here quietly. Chapter 2876 "You''d better not touch this woman. In the future, you will be chased all over the world." Qin Ming jumped down from the tree with a faint smile. This woman''s identity talent is not very excellent, but her temperament is very strong. In the future history, it took Yang Fengfeng half a year to catch her. As a result, she insisted that Yang Fengfeng give up all women and travel with her. In order to show her attitude, Yang Fengfeng needs to accompany her to hide her name and live in seclusion for five years. Yang Fengfeng was very excited at first. He was in full swing day and night. As a result, he couldn''t stand it after three months. One night, the black wind was high... Slipped away. After that, the woman chased and killed him crazily for two years. Finally, Yang Fengfeng was forced to cut his hair and bleed and bury himself in the cemetery for 33 days. Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Ming carefully: "do you still understand prophecy?" "Slightly understand." "What will I achieve in the future?" "Dead. Or dead twice. The first time was eaten by the dragon, and the second time was forced to explode." Yang Fengfeng stared slightly: "I also know how you died. Fire, burn oil, fry until golden, sprinkle salt, put spicy, and match a bottle of spirits." Qin Ming said with a smile, "what I said is true." "I seem to be joking?" Qin Ming shook his head: "I don''t talk about the future easily. Today is running for you." "Women have always chased me. It''s rare today, and men have caught up." Yang Fengfeng hummed coldly, but he didn''t loosen his hand holding the purple gold halberd. This man gave him a strange feeling. He smiled clearly, calm and casual, but gave him a sense of danger he had never had before. "Don''t be nervous, the spokesman of ELF island." Yang Fengfeng slightly frowned: "what spokesman?" "Do you think I''m tempting? You''re not only the spokesman of the Fairy Island, but also the leader of those spokesmen." Qin Ming said a few words without saying more. Now he knows why the elders of the Fairy Island chose Yang Fengfeng as the leader and why they trust him absolutely, because... The blood of the Fairy Island flows in his body! "Who the hell are you!" Yang Fengfeng can be sure that there is no such person in Fairy Island, let alone such a friend. What does he want to do? Qin Ming led out a wisp of soul silk, which was wrapped by bright silver energy. There was a shadow in it, surging with powerful soul power. Yang Fengfeng was ready, staring at the strange man in front of him. "I won''t say much. I''ll take your soul thoughts first." Qin Ming imprisoned Yang Fengfeng, controlled the soul thoughts and forcibly integrated them into his body. "Bastard! Let go of me!" Yang Fengfeng struggled violently, but his body couldn''t move at all. The unprecedented threat made him explode wildly, with a terrible momentum, even his bones clicking. Qin life imprisoned Yang Fengfeng, but did not suppress his momentum. The lightning silver energy surged and intertwined in the sky, forming an extremely strange and ferocious beast, which was submerged by the rolling sea tide. That is Yang Fengfeng''s "parents". One is the ancient fierce chaos, and the other is the spirit of the sea. Yang Fengfeng is not a human being, but the son of a demon! Specifically, more than 600 years ago, a huge ancient tomb buried in the abyss was broken, and a chaotic monster woke up inside! It doesn''t know how many years it has been sleeping, but it has preserved its complete body and has very strong power! Qin Ming visited the space-time because he investigated Yang Fengfeng''s parents'' life experience. When he felt the smell of chaos, he accidentally noticed the power of the eternal king. If nothing happens, this chaos can sleep for so many years and preserve its complete body. It is very likely to be the war beast of some eternal king! For example, the 17th generation of the eternal king once accompanied five chaotic giants, accompanied him to fight the world and shocked the ocean continent. This unexpected awakening chaos is probably one of them. With the help of the eternal power there, the body and soul will be immortal for thousands of years. Although it has just awakened, it has a tyrannical temperament. After killing and waking up some of its strong people, it broke into the depths of the ancient sea. First, it hid there for a while. After recovering to the strength of tianwu territory, it began to devour prey everywhere. Its strength is becoming stronger and stronger day by day, reaching the peak of tianwu territory, as if to restore its original strength. At that time, just after the killing of the God of war event, the eight wastelands beast domain was severely damaged. At that time, poor Qi, the leader of the eight wastelands, sent strong people to hunt it and hit it more than ten times in a row. However, the power of chaos was very powerful. Although it was continuously damaged, it also grew, and even recovered to the realm of Huangwu, forcing poor Qi to go after chaos himself. Chaos was desperate and rushed into the elf sea. However, chaos, as one of the four evils in ancient times, was too famous and of unknown origin. Considering the safety of the Fairy Island, the fairy queen refused chaos''s refuge. Chaos didn''t think that the spirit island would really take in himself. He met the poor strange who came to chase him on the edge of the spirit sea. At that time, chaos, which had not been completely restored, was not the opponent of the Lord of the eight wastelands at all, and was soon killed. Just before death, chaos had a crazy self explosion, turning itself into countless pieces of meat, one sprinkled outside the spirit sea and one floated into the spirit sea. Poor Qi did not dare to provoke the Spirit Island, so he bitterly collected the blood and meat outside the sea area and left the Spirit Island. The flesh and blood scattered inside the elf sea was swallowed by a sea spirit stationed there at that time. However, not all the blood and flesh sprinkled in the elf sea area was left by self explosion, and the source of life condensed before chaos was dying also went into the belly of Hailing. Soon after, that Hailing... Was pregnant! This unimaginable thing almost collapsed the sea spirit, and made the elf elder guarding here incredible, and secretly reported it to the elf queen. The fairy queen personally checked the sea spirit and found something strange in her body, but after several times of cruelty, she still didn''t destroy it. In this way, after 600 years, the life in the sea spirit''s body was born. It was still a meat ball of three or four meters. But the sea spirit really didn''t want to face this absurd and strange thing. The Spirit Island didn''t dare to accept such a thing that was likely to be a fierce beast. Constipation was secretly sent to the mainland. Soon after the sea Spirit gave birth to the "meat ball", he died in the spirit island because he exhausted his potential. Until more than ten years later, when the elf elder was looking for a spokesman outside, he found Yang Fengfeng and began to observe carefully. Yang Fengfeng didn''t know this. He only knew that he was an orphan, with inherent devouring power and strong tolerance for Wang Yang. Therefore, after being sensible, he entered the ancient sea, gladly accepted the call of Fairy Island, and finally became the leader of the new generation of spokesmen. Qin Ming felt incredible when he saw Yang Fengfeng''s life experience. That''s how this guy came! It''s wonderful that the demon family can breed life with the spirit family! Chapter 2877 Yang Fengfeng rubbed his forehead and slowly woke up. He stared at Qin Ming for a while without saying a word. Qin Ming stood under the tree, smiling and looking at it. For a long time, Yang Fengfeng began to believe that all this was merging in his consciousness: "succeeded?" "The way of heaven has been controlled. The next step is to rebuild the new world. How about going back and have a look?" "Nonsense, the world I fought with my life, of course, I have to go back and enjoy it." Yang Fengfeng shook his head hard. This was almost blurted out, but his consciousness was not fully awake. After that, he was a little surprised. "Then go." "Where''s tusha?" "Waiting for you." "What about the others?" "It''s almost the same. The old brothers are alive and waiting for you." Yang Fengfeng didn''t stand up and sat under the old tree: "don''t hurry. Explain to me first. Why do you have to come to me at this time? Holy martial triple heaven? How did you think of it!" "Be content. Tongyan is in the martial arts realm. The new world will be completely separated from the old world. Things and people related to me need to be avoided as much as possible. I can only find you one by one before I know you." "Seriously?" Yang Fengfeng frowned and looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. At the beginning, he entered the realm of Huangwu and was about to reach the peak of Huangwu. It was difficult and crazy all the way. He also experienced many special opportunities and was in a special environment. If he wants to do it again, how many years will it take him to grow back to the Huangwu realm in a relatively peaceful new world? What should I experience! "Absolutely true." "Where are your women? Yueqing has to wait from her womb?" "Yueqing is different." "Why is it different? You can, boy. Can women be trained from young girls?" "Yueqing will bring it back from Qingyun sect." "She can do it, why can''t I? Women are important or brothers are important, brothers are brothers, and women are clothes!" "What about you? Are your hands and feet important or clothes important?" Yang Fengfeng looked at it for a while, coughed a little, patted the soil on his body and stood up: "hands and feet can be broken, broken can grow. Clothes can''t be lost. We need face, and we can''t be naked." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head: "the new world is not as stable as you think. It will be accompanied by all kinds of rectification, all kinds of dangers, and all kinds of opportunities. You start to practice again from Shengwu and witness the growth of the new world. If you go back, it will be Huangwu. What''s more fun? By the way, pan wuxianzun threw them back, but they all erased their memories from childhood." "Well, that''s OK." Yang Fengfeng looked a little slower and had to play again? All right! "Very good! You enjoy the new world slowly. I''m tired and have to sit in time and space for thousands of years." "What''s the state of tusha?" Yang Fengfeng felt his body carefully, as if it was different. "Shengwu territory has eight heavens." Yang Fengfeng frowned: "if you say it''s not intentional... I don''t believe it!" "Let''s go! The new world will be wonderful!" Yang Fengfeng got up and shook his head, which was tingling due to forced fusion of memory: "did you help me transform my blood?" "You are already strong and need to be reformed? I just helped you stimulate your blood." "Return the heaven sealing evil dragon pillar to me, and then use your divine power to make some improvement for me. It''s the kind that can kill the dragon with a stick." "It''s ready. It''s in the Tiangang war clan." "Tusha... Hei hei... I feel a little restless." Yang Fengfeng suddenly took Qin Ming''s shoulder and blinked. "What do you mean?" "It''s fun. I have to do it again." "What?" "What are you talking about?" "I don''t understand." Qin Ming took a puff from the corner of his eye. "Let''s go. I can''t wait." Yang Fengfeng was about to follow Qin''s life into time and space. Suddenly he said, "this time and space will be separated from the new world?" "New world, new time and space, new era." "What about here?" "All ages are empty and there are no traces." "Can you take her away?" Yang Fengfeng pointed to the direction that the woman left. There was something about her in his fusion memory. Although he became an enemy later, it should be the most impressive one in his first half of life. If he had the opportunity, he didn''t want her to be completely destroyed. "Yes. Who else do you need to take?" "So happy?" "Of course. Do you want to take all the women related to you back? But you have to be prepared. Dusha won''t allow you to have three wives and four concubines." Yang Fengfeng was silent for a moment: "take them all back. It''s a big deal... Just don''t touch." "Can you bear it?" "Of course! I''m a very devoted person. Unlike some people, I''m dignified on the surface, serious and secretly... Coquettish." Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng to return to the big chaos domain and handed it to tusha. "I sent your man back. Don''t blame me anymore." Dusha looked at the familiar man in front of her, and her heart warmed slightly. The memory of her previous life poured into her mind again, clear and strong, and her eyes gradually blurred. Only by truly experiencing life and death can we truly understand what is true love and true meaning. Yang Fengfeng looked at the real living man in front of him, and his consciousness was also a little trance. Those forcibly injected memories in consciousness began to emerge again, coinciding with them, more real, clearer and stronger. Especially the picture of tusha exploding in front of him, as well as the love and regret at that time, impacted the strong emotional fluctuation and hurt his heart. Tusha and Yang Fengfeng stared deeply and recalled silently. Seeing them like this, Qin Ming smiled and sighed slightly in his heart. "Hard work." the people of Tiangang war clan quickly saluted Qin Ming. With the integration of memory and the form influence of the big chaotic domain, they unconsciously felt a little awe at the man in front of them. "Your family is reunited. Talk slowly. I''ll come back another day. If you need anything, you can go to Bai Xiaochun." Qin Ming said goodbye with a smile, wrapped in the energy of the surrounding space and disappeared in front of the people. "Don''t you think of me? Is it a little angry?" Yang Fengfeng returned to his normal look, strong and vigorous, but his eyes began to look at tusha in front of him recklessly, and his hot eyes wanted to see her through. Dusha just wanted to smile and hug them affectionately to celebrate their rebirth. As a result, she was drowned out by this guy''s wild eyes. Her jade face sank and her red lips opened: "get out!" Yang Fengfeng knocked at the corners of his mouth, smiled, rubbed his nose and walked slowly around tusha. "Although we are old husband and wife, we know everything very well, but I''m still a little restless when we meet." "Hold it!!" tussa turned away without a word. "Don''t go, don''t go. We''re married. Besides, we''ve all died once. Go with me..." Yang Fengfeng grabbed tusha''s hand and turned his head to rush into the nearby forest. At this time, tusha was still a girl who hadn''t been ruined by him, ha ha! Earned, earned! However, he forgot the strength gap between the two. Instead of pulling it, tussa suddenly shook it up, shook her arms, flew out directly, threw a long arc in the air and disappeared in front of the people. The second elder of Tiangang war clan grinned: "Sasha..." "Two elders, be reserved." tusha frowned. What Sasha? She hasn''t heard of it for years. Chapter 2878 One sentence made two elders cough. "Dusha! Treat others better!" Dusha''s brother Du yanheng''s face was stiff. This girl is too gentle. Their Tiangang war clan will rely on Yang Fengfeng in the future. How can they throw it out as soon as they come back? What if they break it? "He is now in the triple heaven of holy martial arts. His level is too poor. You have too much. Pay attention to your strength." the elder reminded him. "He just doesn''t clean up. He doesn''t play well." "Then you have to make it a little bit." Du Kun, the ancestor of Tiangang war family, can''t see it anymore. It''s not easy for this crazy girl to have a man. What if she doesn''t cherish it and beat people away? Dusha didn''t bother to explain that the goods didn''t go to the house for three days. In the future, she would have to beat a little every day and a big every three days. But she didn''t want to explain, but Du Kun and others didn''t want to, urging them to get Yang Fengfeng back quickly. The situation of dark tide surging in the big chaotic domain makes them feel overwhelmed at the beginning of their rebirth, but now they have adapted and begun to prepare. In the new world and new situation, the patriarchs of all forces are gearing up for a big fight with full confidence, seize the opportunity, rise rapidly and stand proudly at the top of the future world level. Of course, after they are unwilling to fight against others, they should firmly grasp their advantages and impact the imperial status of Tianting mainland. These patriarchs and elders should be the founders of the royal family who are feared by future generations. They are full of enthusiasm when they think about it. Although they don''t want to rely too much on the relationship, Yang Fengfeng is their own son-in-law and is not an outsider. Of course, they have to use it well if they can use it. Yang Fengfeng is not only a friend of Qin Ming, but also the spokesman of Fairy Island. These two identities are doomed to Yang Fengfeng''s unlimited achievements in the future. Compared with those black phoenix, Tong Yan, Donghuang Haoyuan and others. Tusha couldn''t resist their persuasion. She had to go to the mountains in front to find Yang Fengfeng. "This girl..." Du Kun and others shook their heads. The women trained by the masculine tribe are so strong! "Lao Zu, do you see what''s different about Yang Fengfeng?" patriarch Du yanheng asked softly. After their resurrection and return, they all found that their blood vessels had been greatly improved, and they were surging with surging heat flow that had never been seen before. Moreover, after careful exploration, they found that their essence, Qi and spirit had changed greatly, just like their appearance had not changed, and they were back in their teens. Needless to think, it must be a gift given to them by Qin Ming when he revived them. At that time, he promised to help them forge three weapons as the most precious treasure of the town family. This is undoubtedly great news for the Tiangang war clan who rely heavily on weapons to refine their physique. Moreover, Qin Ming also personally gave tusha a white tiger bone, which can be integrated into her right arm and release great power in the future. "I can''t see it now, but it should be different." Du Kun doesn''t worry about Yang Fengfeng. With Qin''s life and Yang Fengfeng''s relationship, all kinds of gifts must be indispensable. Du yanheng Lengjun''s face rarely showed a smile: "the new world will begin soon. I''m looking forward to it." All the elders smiled and nodded slowly. The new world, the new beginning, all parties are riveting their efforts for development. Those who use all means should firmly seize the opportunity and lay a solid foundation, not only for themselves, but also for their own ethnic groups. If anyone does not lay a solid foundation and develop in the early stage, he will be passive everywhere in the later stage. If he can''t survive for several generations, he will decline and even disappear in the surging river in the early stage of history. But if done well, it will be the supreme glory for the benefit of future generations and will be written into the history books of future generations. This alone, no matter how calm people are, they may not be free from vulgarity. "Alive? Squeak." tussa stood in the woods and estimated that she should have fallen here, but... Where are the people? After a while, a voice came from the cave in the distance: "the beds are all paved." Tusha rolled her eyes angrily and turned to leave, but she clenched her teeth, pursed her red lips, hesitated and hesitated again, or went to the distant cave in anger: "see how I clean you up." It has been 20 days since Qin''s life came and went. All the heroes who died were brought back. Many related clansmen were also transferred back by Qin''s life. The great chaos domain is lively and busy. Both these forces inside and those who constantly come to visit outside are sparing no effort to understand the situation, find allies and explore the situation of opponents. It seems that this is a huge game battlefield. Some transactions and many situations here are destined to become the world pattern in the early stage of the development of the new world. Thunder ancient city is well deserved to be the center of the game battlefield. All forces are paying attention here. Even those forces in Tianji Pavilion send people to live here. They don''t expect to make any transactions. At least they should have a good relationship and get familiar with the Qin family. Whether trolls or beasts, anyone who enters the ancient city of thunder will take the initiative to turn into a human form. Only Heifeng and wujinbao pig, the two best products, swaggered through the market unscrupulously, and dragged Jiuyang Tianhu and dihuangxuan snake, which became a unique scenery in the thunder ancient city. Tianyi clan and Niushan clan began to take over the defense of thunder ancient city one after another. Since it''s not a secret, there''s nothing to hide. Seeing that the people Qin ordered to bring back have almost brought back, they expect that the excitement of the great chaotic domain will come to an end soon. It''s time for them to start performing their functions and powers. However, the temple of the heavenly king has always been very low-key, so that all parties can''t guess what kind of attitude this "Brotherhood" with Qin''s command will appear in the new world. However, with Tianyi and Niushan as precedents, the status of Tianwang hall will certainly be very detached, and it is very likely to participate in the regulation and layout of the new world. "Do you want to go back? It''s almost the same." the demon son accompanied Qin Ming. Although the integrated memory is not comprehensive, it doesn''t affect her feelings for Qin Ming. Occasionally, a little strangeness makes her feel very exciting. "It should be gone." Tong Xin''s fusion memory is very comprehensive, completely recovered himself, snuggled up to Qin Ming and enjoyed the wonderful feeling of resurrection. Tang Yuzhen can''t wait to return to the thunder ancient city 40 years ago. There are Yue Qing and Qin Ming''s parents, which are also the last place they want to go. The upcoming wedding has also become the focus of discussion among countless people in the great chaos domain. Many people continue to visit the ancient city of thunder in the hope that they can come to the wedding at that time. Even their sister Tang Yushuang has come six times. However, Tang Yuzhen and Li lingdai have very unified opinions on the wedding. They don''t want to make a big fuss. Just be simple. They believe that Qin Ming has such an attitude. "Those who should come back are back, and they are still the last one." Qin Ming has to go to a place, which is in the fragmented long river of time and space between the two ages of LuanWu and Tianting. He''s going there to find someone to witness something. "Who?" demon son, they all thought hard. Who else didn''t come back? It''s gone. But looking at Qin Ming, that man seems very important. "Men and women?" Tong Xin, Yao''er and Tang Yuzhen have unified the front. We must keep an eye on Qin''s life. We must not let him cheat again, let alone let other women entangle him. "Man." Qin Ming shook his head and smiled. "Who, is it so mysterious?" "This man." Qin ordered his fingertips to twist lightly, blooming bright golden light, and a gold mask appeared inside. Chapter 2879 The late period of chaos in real history is more serious than the chaos caused by the collision of Qin''s orders. Because of his strength, he attracted the attention of almost the whole world and gathered most of the Royal forces. In the late period of chaos and martial arts in real history, it was a coquettish war of independence between the royal families of all parties, sweeping a wider range and a greater degree of chaos. The collision between the royal families, the aggression of the royal families against other forces, and the bloody fight between the human, demon and demon families flooded the whole world in the war. A large number of forces have been destroyed, and a large number of forces have taken the opportunity to rise. Countless wars spread to the world, awakened many sleeping monuments and brought all kinds of opportunities. Therefore, a large number of talented people with ambition and ability but no background seize opportunities in chaos and rise in madness. People or beasts like them are generally more crazy, more savage and more eager for power. They even hate the royal family and are not afraid of the prestige of overlords. Among these strong men, there are many famous villains and heroes in the world, including hunwuji. He was born on Mengtian island outside the great chaos domain, but he didn''t know who his parents were, let alone his origin. When he was sensible, he gave himself a mixed surname because he was in the control area of the great chaos domain. He lived there, grew up there, witnessed a large number of strong people go to the wasteland battlefield to experience, and also witnessed the life and death there. Therefore, he has an almost crazy desire for martial arts, and he does have a certain talent. He can learn the martial arts through his own understanding of the martial arts obtained by various means, and the realm has also stumbled into the Lingwu realm, However, he couldn''t find a stronger martial arts and precious resources. Seeing his age increasing day by day, he began to miss the best cultivation period. He also began to worry. He had to summon up the courage to rush out of Mengtian Island several times and break into the vast ocean of danger and opportunities. Until he was seventeen, he met an event that changed his fate. A fierce chase continued from the wasteland battlefield to Mengtian island and rushed into the ocean. Although such events often occur, and you can see them several times when you look up, it was different. It was a fight between the fairy Empire and the beast realm. One is the eighth royal family of the human race, mainly ancient Tianchen, and the other is the real royal family of the demon family, mainly the son of Tianpeng. Their fighting is unprecedented and tragic, which also shocked many strong people. Just because of the crazy momentum, the strong people on Mengtian Island watched from a distance and talked happily for a while. No one dared to really follow. However, without exception, he rushed out of the island and kept up with the rapidly moving battlefield. He had been preparing to leave and vowed to change his fate, but he didn''t wait for the right opportunity. Although this sudden opportunity is too exaggerated for him who only has Lingwu realm, hunwuji can''t wait! The cause of the chaotic battle between Gu Tianchen and Tianpeng''s son is not serious. It is that Gu Tianchen got a precious bone in the wasteland battlefield. In fact, it is dispensable for him. But because Tianpeng''s son also found the bone, and the bone is likely to be a precious "Peng bone", he asked for it directly with arrogant attitude. Gu Tianchen ate soft but not hard, so he replied a few words. The result was more and more noisy. The two sides changed from verbal confrontation to bloody war. Gu Tianchen looked down on the son of Tianpeng and even intended to make a prestige with the son of Tianpeng. The son of Tianpeng also didn''t pay attention to Gu Tianchen and wanted to swallow the strong man who secretly became the new Lord of the Empire. This was an accident, accompanied by a bit of deliberate. The two sides fought more and more madly and fiercely until they got out of control, rushed out of the wasteland battlefield and into the vast ocean. They did not give in and fought to the death. The two royal teams led by them also killed red eyes. As a result Peng''s bones were broken and turned into more than 30 pieces, which were left in the ocean and scattered for hundreds of miles. One of them was just obtained by the anxious follow-up hunwuji. Like luck, more like fate, Hun Wuji rushed more than 500 miles in a boat with a fist sized treasure bone, until he was paralyzed and unconscious and was taken away by a passing merchant ship. Hun Wuji regarded Peng bone as the beginning of changing his fate. After waking up, he began to absorb energy from Peng bone and learned a set of inheritance secrets from it with his own talent. In this way... His realm began to improve rapidly, and his strength also continued to become stronger. With courage and perseverance, he got more opportunities, found more treasures and began to emerge in the ancient sea. This Peng bone was an opportunity for him to change his fate, and he firmly grasped it! Qin Ming crossed the long river of time and space, traced the steps of hunwuji, observed his stubbornness and madness, talent and faith, and witnessed his rise step by step. It may be that he was lonely and bullied since childhood. He has a paranoid desire for martial arts and strength. It may also be that he has waited too long for the change of fate. He never gives up any chance to grow up, even in the chaos of "tiger''s mouth grabbing food", even in the dangerous death Jedi. This is somewhat similar to Qin Ming, but it is obviously more cruel and reckless. For anyone who dares to bully him, no matter what his background, he will never stop if he can clean up. Even if he is not an opponent at that time, he will find a chance to revenge madly in the future. It is precisely because of this style that he accumulated a large number of enemies from the beginning. But at that time, the world had begun the final riot, all kinds of scuffles, all kinds of changes, and swept the world, which restrained the energy of the forces behind his enemies. Those high forces were busy fighting their own wars, and disdained to waste energy for a local martial arts and holy martial arts. That is, they sent some strong people to hunt down, and they were easily thrown away by him or directly counter attacked and killed. He skillfully took advantage of the chaos in the world and frantically looked for all kinds of opportunities to attack Shengwu from earth and enter tianwu from Shengwu. His growth experience was almost accompanied by the trend of chaos in the world in the late period of chaos. With the intensification of chaos and the enhancement of his strength, he grew from a reckless teenager to a feared war madman. He also fully adapted to the way of life of making chaos in this chaos. However, he never accepted the solicitation of any huge force, let alone made friends, was carefree, acted wantonly and had pride in the world. The second change of fate of Hun Wuji was during the triple heaven period of his tianwu realm. He got a treasure map and began to look for monuments sleeping in the abyss. He has done such things many times and is familiar with them. There, he met the first woman in his life who moved him. He was shocked at the sight of emotion. He recognized the woman, who was a disciple of Yuechan fairy, the Lord of Shaoyang hall, and was known as the proud daughter of the next Lord of Shaoyang hall. There, for the first time in his life, he gave birth to inferiority complex, as if he were a wandering wolf in the wilderness, and she was a phoenix flying in the sky. He didn''t even have the courage to say hello. He was afraid of being rude to the beauty and causing her disgust. There, he got a gold fist, and with 18 years of life and death experience, he was sensitive to the extraordinary of the gold fist, which could even change his fate again. Chapter 2880 Since then, Hun Wuji has a new goal in life. It is no longer enjoying life, wantonly crazy, wandering around the world and having nothing to worry about. And this new goal is still two. One is to find the golden armor and integrate it into a complete set. The second is to secretly guard the girl who loves her, that is, the Weiyang heavenly daughter of Shaoyang hall! Yuechan fairy has high hopes for her beloved tiannv Weiyang. She hopes that she can grow up quickly, help herself to guard Shaoyang hall together, and help Shaoyang hall to persist in the turbulent and chaotic era, so as not to be ruthlessly destroyed. Therefore, the heavenly daughter of Weiyang either accepted the strict guidance of the emperor Yuechan in Shaoyang hall, or went out alone to plunge into the chaotic ancient sea tide, or even went to the mainland for cruel experience. It''s just... She doesn''t know when she can always see a person''s shadow. Whether it''s practicing in the jungle or exploring in a secret place, whether it''s acting alone or breaking into some chaotic battlefield, the shadow is always accompanied far or near. The heavenly daughter of Weiyang is more gifted and indifferent than her master. She has already sworn to devote herself to Shaoyang hall and was determined to protect Shaoyang hall. Therefore, she chose to ignore the mysterious man''s follow at first. Later, she suspected that some force was critical to her, so she tried to get rid of him. Later... She was secretly chased and killed by Yan Wangge and nearly died, The mysterious figure stood up, seething with the golden light, just like the God of war, and fought wildly, killing a way for her. Although Weiyang tiannv narrowly escaped death, she was lucky to escape back to Shaoyang hall, but she didn''t hear from the man again. After that, he disappeared for half a year, and Weiyang tiannv once thought that the unknown person with unknown surname was dead. Until she fell into a scuffle to rob Lingbao on the mainland, she noticed the figure again. Although it was just a glimpse, she was clearly sure that it was the man. Weiyang tiannv didn''t want to owe a favor, so she took the initiative to approach and wanted to say thanks, but the man deliberately avoided it and disappeared silently on the battlefield. With the rapid changes in the world situation, various chaotic wars broke out one after another, and Shaoyang hall was affected many times. Weiyang tiannv began to try her best to grow up, experience everywhere and look for secret treasures. In just two years, she grew rapidly and won the treasure. In two years, she was in danger many times. That figure always appeared in times of crisis to save her from fire and water. But he wore a mask and never contacted her. She didn''t know who it was. Weiyang tiannv no longer contradicted the man, and even vaguely had a tacit understanding with him. Until later, the heavenly daughter of Weiyang had a conflict with Jietian cult because of a secret territory exploration. She still met the pro disciple of the deputy leader Baili Jinyu and nearly killed him. Just when the group of people of Jietian cult almost recognized her identity, the figure fell from the sky, smashed the pro disciple of Baili Jinyu with a fist, and then walked away. The people of the heaven robbing sect were furious, pursued and killed frantically, and wanted him all over the ancient sea in the name of the heaven robbing sect. Then, she finally knew the man''s identity. His name was hunwuji! A hero who recently rose in the ancient sea and was secretly pursued by all royal families because he gathered some fairy kings and armor! Hunwuji doesn''t mind provoking strong enemies, even robbing Tianjiao! He has been used to the pursuit of all parties, so he is fearless, attacks everywhere, all kinds of scuffles, and even openly collides with the pursuit forces of robbing Tianjiao! In a short period of one year, he fought more than 50 bloody battles and killed hundreds of powerful people, including robbing Tianjiao, refining animal kingdom, tianwu world and Xianling Empire, which caused a sensation all over the world and angered all powerful families. In the Guhai wanted list, his ranking rose directly to the top ten. Hunwuji is carefree, has no relatives, and no one knows his origin, not even a specific portrait. He wears a mask all year round, covers up his appearance, comes and goes alone, haunts and haunts, and it is difficult to catch him in the vast ancient sea! However, the pursuit team from the royal family and all kinds of strong men attracted by high rewards still trapped him several times, but he forcibly broke through and mysteriously disappeared. Although he treats Weiyang tiannv with a low self-esteem and doesn''t dare to approach, he can treat anyone except her ruthlessly and ruthlessly, and tease him wantonly! The heavenly daughter of Weiyang hasn''t seen Hun Wuji for a year, but she keeps hearing from him. It''s just because of the rules of Shaoyang hall, she didn''t mention this person or this matter to anyone. Until then, on the way back to Shaoyang hall after her experience, she witnessed Pangu''s pursuit of Hun Wuji by opening the Tianmen gate. Although Hun Wuji escaped from the encirclement, she was seriously injured and dying. At that moment, Weiyang tiannv found that she was not as cold and determined as she thought. At the last moment, she resolutely hid her identity and took him away from the depths of the sea. It was the first time they met, but no one showed anything or even said a few more words. She just stayed with him silently until he recovered from his injury. Occasionally, he sang a few songs, which attracted his attention. He was arrogant and reckless outside, but he was very quiet in front of her. In Hun Wuji''s heart, she is a high heavenly daughter, and he is just a crazy villain. He didn''t want to make trouble for her, let alone disturb her cultivation and disturb her state of mind. A silent guard, a silent stay, and finally they left. They were very calm from beginning to end. But she didn''t know that he had privately determined to make all parties awe and let the world recognize him. If he can succeed, he will bravely break into Shaoyang hall and propose marriage to Yuechan fairy! If not, he will spend his life guarding her and Shaoyang hall! He didn''t know that her frozen heart had melted quietly. After that, he often appeared in the place where she practiced, followed silently, and was still frantically facing the pursuit of all parties, trying his best to grow up. He also collected the fairy king and armor, and even set up a bureau to trap and kill the pro disciples of Baili Jinyu, where he got the gold chest armor handed over by Baili Jinyu to the disciples. His reputation became more and more famous, his cruelty frightened all parties, and his realm reached the realm of Huangwu, ranking among the top five in the wanted list. In the last period of the chaotic military era, although he was far less dazzling than emperor Ying and others, he was definitely a legend that can not be ignored. Just when Hun Wuji felt that he was strong enough and had a strong reputation, he summoned up the courage to propose marriage to Shaoyang hall, he got bad news! Weiyang tiannv failed to attack Huangwu. Unfortunately, she died! Hun Wuji doesn''t know the truth of the news, let alone the situation of Weiyang tiannv, but Shaoyang hall is urgently seeking a legendary divine medicine - the flower of Nirvana at a high price. The flower of Nirvana can only be found in the burning beast area, but their conditions are very high - the "Heaven bowl" in exchange for the flower of Nirvana! Of course, Shaoyang hall cannot hand over the sacred utensils of Huatian bowl, nor will it accept the blackmail of burning animals. Chapter 2881 When Hun Wuji got the news, he went straight to the Youming bitter river. There was an ancient river left in the abyss after the destruction of the Youming hell. It had been buried by endless skeletons. It was a Jedi and had no useful treasure. But when he wandered in the abyss, he found a drifting blood red flower there, It is likely to be the legendary flower of nirvana. He tried to chase him, but he couldn''t bear the evil spirit attack of Youming bitter River, so he had no choice but to give up. This time, without any hesitation, he plunged into the dark bitter river. In the depths of the vast bones, he suffered the invasion of thousands of grievances and the torture of cold death. Although he was already in the Huangwu realm, he still fell there and howled in pain, but he insisted. In the pursuit of ten days and ten nights, he endured the pain of soul and body, and successfully caught the flower of Nirvana with life. The ten days and ten nights inside were suffering every minute, no less than a nightmare, but he didn''t retreat for the sake of Weiyang tiannv. The flower of Nirvana unexpectedly received saved Weiyang tiannv in time, but no one knows who sent it and where to get this rare treasure. But we can be sure that it is not the Phoenix in the burning beast domain who have great kindness. Moreover, the flower of nirvana is not only bigger and more colorful than that recorded in the data, but also contains strong life power and the power to nourish the soul. The virgin of Weiyang was not only saved, but also greatly improved her physique. Yuechan fairy sent someone to investigate who sent the nirvana flower, but she found nothing. It just appeared in the sea outside Shaoyang hall out of thin air, and no disciple found any trace of outsiders. But the heavenly daughter of Weiyang knows who saved herself again. She wants to go out and say thank you, but she knows the rules of Shaoyang hall. However, although Weiyang tiannv was saved and began to attack the realm of Huangwu again, hunwuji encountered trouble. At the beginning, when he was struggling in the Youming bitter River and pursuing the flower of Nirvana, he constantly inspired the power of the fairy king and his armor, and constantly bloomed a towering golden light, shining through the deep seabed. At that time, someone found him and immediately spread the news to the heaven robbing cult, Pangu''s opening the Tianmen gate and the eight wasteland animal kingdom. Then came the news from Shaoyang hall that Weiyang tiannv was successfully saved and closed again to attack the Huangwu realm, while Yuechan fairy secretly investigated who sent the flower of nirvana. The heaven robbing sect first guessed that there might be some relationship between Hun Wuji and Weiyang tiannv. Otherwise, how could they risk sinking into the Youming bitter river? After Hun Wuji sent out the flower of Nirvana, he was worried that he would be exposed, because he made too much noise in the Youming bitter river. Therefore, the day after it was determined that tiannv Weiyang woke up, he broke into the demon sea area alone, openly appeared in the ruins of the "Nine Emperor overpass", provoked all demon families on the ruins, and wantonly killed strong demons. First, he attracted the attention of his enemies, To avoid threatening Shaoyang hall, the second... He wants to prepare animal bones and blood for the heavenly daughter of Weiyang, stabilize the realm of Huangwu, and prepare a bride price for marrying the heavenly daughter of Weiyang! However Hun Wuji still made a wrong calculation. When a large number of strong people swooped on the overpass in the eight wasteland beast area, they robbed Tianjiao, opened the Tianmen gate and directly killed Shaoyang hall! When Hun Wuji had a bloody battle on the Wangwang overpass and caused a sensation, he was shocked to get the news that Pangu of the heaven robbing sect opened the Tianmen to besiege Shaoyang hall. Hun Wuji had no concerns, no relatives, and no care in his life, but Weiyang tiannv was his expectation and the only warmth in his cold heart. He walked wildly in the ruins of the overpass and killed Shaoyang hall. However... The heroes fought fiercely, the beasts roared, and there was no limit to the number of trapped and killed people. This time, he was no longer fearless and could no longer act recklessly. He had a direction, a goal and ran wild, but he was heavily restrained. Hun Wuji completely aroused the power of the fairy king and the soldiers. He rioted for three thousand miles, blood stained the blue sea, and his bones were in groups. He was like a completely violent ancient beast, recklessly running across the ocean and rushed to Shaoyang hall. The strongmen of the heaven robbing sect and Pangu''s opening the heaven gate have broken Shaoyang hall, killed thousands of disciples, left only a few people, such as Yuechan fairy and Weiyang tiannv. The blood hook runs through the body, and the chain is added to hang between the sky and the sea. The tragic scene stimulated the rampant Hun Wuji. He attacked again and again and was restrained again and again. When the sad roar turned into laughter and tears turned into blood marks, he led 36 ancient swords through the flesh in his determination and regret, releasing the power of the divine soul and incarnating the fairy king and armor. No more laughing and howling, but humming that faint song with a smile, he killed the prisoner of Weiyang''s heavenly daughter. Weiyang heavenly daughter shed tears on the blue sea! Yuechan fairies silently looked at the crazy figure in the distance and the sad tears of Weiyang tiannv. They finally understood what the disaster was because of. They also finally understood that the arrogant and indifferent Weiyang tiannv had a lover. Huge waves, energy riots and chaotic explosions can''t hide the sound of songs. Hun Wuji''s last violent walk in this life, after all, he failed to withstand the resistance of the strong men from the heaven robbing cult, Pangu''s opening the Tianmen gate and the eight wasteland beast domain. Before he got close to the prison, he was trapped and killed by the heroes, his corpses and bones were broken, and all the gods and souls were destroyed! Before the destruction... At the time of death... A murmur with regret echoed the blood stained world: "I''m sorry... I love you. If there is reincarnation... I''d rather protect you for a beast and no longer be a man... Touch this word of love..." The goddess of Weiyang knelt down to worship the moon Chan fairy and thousands of corpses in Shaoyang hall. She never thought of a love affair in exchange for a massacre. She never thought of such a tragedy. She apologized to the elders and disciples of the whole hall and to the master. However... She resolutely got up and refused to die Qin Ming silently looked at the tragic ending and sighed in his heart. Although he had made preparations, he was still a pity for mixing Wuji and Weiyang tiannv, as well as for this era. Moreover, this is history. The real events that have happened will be like this decades later if they do not have their own hard time and space to disturb the world situation. Qin Ming disappeared in the fog of time and space and returned to the new world, but he did not return to the great chaos, but found a teenager in the vast ocean. This is a desolate island. Due to the fierce battle between Qin''s life and the way of heaven, many islands were destroyed. Although this one survived, it has vertical and horizontal gullies, broken mountains and corpses and ruins everywhere. A thin boy hid in a cave, swallowing and refining the spirit core taken from the carcass of the beast outside. "Who... Is you?" the young man was very vigilant. He immediately ran away when he noticed someone approaching, but he recognized the man who gave him the Holy Level martial arts from Mengtian island. Over the years, relying on that set of powerful and amazing martial arts, he has survived from death again and again. He has successfully lived to the present and got a lot of opportunities. Chapter 2882 "It''s a high-level Xuanwu realm, and it''s improving very fast." Qin Ming looked at the young man in front of him and showed a faint smile. "Fast is fast, but it''s too weak." the teenager has always been very vigilant to outsiders, which is the basis for him to survive, but when he suddenly saw the benefactor in front of him, he rarely showed a relaxed smile on his face. He is still very proud of his improvement speed, but the ancient sea is too chaotic and there are too many strong ones. For his realm, occasionally a giant beast passes by, and the huge waves and energy may break him alive. Before leaving Mengtian Island, he yearned for the wonderful life outside, but after he really left, he deeply felt the danger of the world. However, he did not regret, but was full of expectation. He believed that as long as he could live, he could continue to become stronger and break into his own world. Just like the present god Qin Ming, it is said that at the beginning, he was also a young man in a frontier and wasteland. He had no background and no dependence, but with his own efforts, he rose strongly in just a few decades, saved the common people and the world. Although he could not do Qin Ming, he firmly believed that he could become what he wanted. "The world will be quiet for a while, but new chaos will begin soon. You should seize the opportunity." although Qin Ming consciously controls the time and scale of chaos in the world, for the Xuanwu realm like hunwuji, a little chaos may involve him and kill him. "Why did you help me?" the boy looked at the man in front of him. He had been curious about this question. "I only gave you martial arts at that time, and I''ll give you two more weapons today." Qin Ming took out a gold mask and a gold fist. Although the fairy King''s armor was broken, he carefully repaired it, but erased all the marks inside. The boy looked at the two golden treasures in the man''s hand in surprise. His eyes were shining, but he didn''t take them immediately: "why give them to me?" I gave him martial arts for some reason last time, but now I suddenly appear to give him weapons. What are you doing? "There are so many why? Take it. You deserve it." Qin Ming handed the gold mask and gold fist to the boy and told him, "study these two weapons well. They will help you a lot in the future." The boy looked at the mask in his hand and suddenly asked, "are you... My father?" "What?" "Why do you want to help me?" the boy felt that the man in front of him was so familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he was familiar for a while. "Study hard and don''t live up to its reputation." Qin Ming rubbed his messy long hair. In the future, he will repair other parts of the armor and disperse them to different parts of the world, waiting for him to find it slowly in the future. It''s also a kind of experience. The boy took the mask and put it on his face tentatively, but he seemed to see a living face. He shivered and took it away quickly. "If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can come to this place to find me. But remember, I will only help you once, only once in your life." Qin Ming gave him a jade card with the word thunder. When he created the thunder realm in the future, Qin Ming can feel it as long as he approaches with the jade card. This jade card is not prepared for danger, but for his emotional entanglement with Weiyang tiannv in the future. Although there will be all kinds of new starts in the new world, if they are really destined, they should meet again and start a new company again. Although no one will threaten Shaoyang hall in the new world, because of this, Shaoyang hall will only become stronger and stronger after Yuechan fairy takes over the position of hall Lord, and even reach the status of royal family. She would not allow anyone to break the rules of Shaoyang hall, let alone abduct her beloved disciples. At that time, Qin Ming was willing to help him change his tragic fate. Because when I first understood the golden mask, I heard a prayer from inside - to bury the heavenly daughter of Weiyang together! Now, their lives will restart. Whether they can hold hands and be buried together depends on themselves. The boy looked at the jade card in his hand, which was even more strange. Who is this man? Why did he come to help him again and again, give him martial arts, weapons and a jade card? However, he has learned the power of destroying the gold burning seal. This gold mask and gold fist will not disappoint him. He just lacks a weapon. He came in time. The young man looked around warily. After confirming that there were no outsiders, he couldn''t wait to return to the cave to practice, but he didn''t take a few steps. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and turned to look at the direction of the mysterious disappearance of the man. I still feel a little familiar, an unspeakable familiarity. As the appointed time of the "thirty days" of Qin''s order approached, the Xingtian war clan and the burning beast realm were trying their best to stimulate the strength of the three sacred mountains and train the people they selected. At the same time, all kinds of games and confrontations in the great chaos domain are also constantly spread to Xingtian war family and Chifeng Lian domain, making them realize that the strong families of all parties are not much less sensitive to the changes of the new world situation than them. They are all deliberately striving for advantages and want to use their own resources to rise rapidly. Qin Ying''s worship of Shaoyang hall, blood Qilin''s reconstruction of Qilin Island, wujinbao pig''s joining in Yanyuan animal domain, robbing Jinpeng imperial dynasty of Tianjiao alliance, etc. all let them see the fierce and accurate actions of various forces. The successive resurrection of the strong, such as the ancestor of the night devil, Jin Yu, the ancestor of the sky fire and the emperor of the night devil, means that many strong families have to return to the peak of strength. Yang Fengfeng and others are more likely to set off a storm in the new world. After all, are these people too close to Qin Ming, with strong qualifications and great potential. Everything indicates that the changes in the situation of the new world are more complex than they expected. They could not guess whether Qin''s life to save these people was simply to repay their kindness or had a different meaning. "Ten white tiger cubs?" the colorful Phoenix took a cold breath after getting the news. When Qin Ming brought back friends and partners from the old time and space, she realized that the situation of the demon family would change more complicated. But unexpectedly, Qin Ming directly brought back ten cubs, each of which was more than half blood. "He should have returned to the time and space when the white tigers roared at the Jiuhuang overpass. We should be glad that Qin Ming didn''t transfer all the white tigers back." lihuofeng was surprised by the news. Although the news that came before was more or less related to the demon clan, it was far from strong. But Qin''s life still had concerns. He didn''t drag all the war crazy beasts back, otherwise the new world might set off a violent wave and sweep the whole demon family just after its establishment. "When the white tiger family returns to the new world, the blood Kirin wants to rebuild Kirin Island, refine the beast domain, add a hundred dragons, Dihuang Xuan snake and Honghuang giant Kun will leave the ancient city of thunder and return to their respective sea areas..." the colorful Phoenix looks at the direction of the distant great chaos domain. Is Qin Mingzhen deliberately targeting the demon family? After all, looking at the world situation, the strength of the demon family is strong enough. If we continue to bring it back, it is bound to aggravate the tension of the demon family. Chapter 2883 "Qin Ming''s idea of dividing the world into nine continents is not bad. This regional division can greatly delay the collision between the top strong families. Even after the new world is finalized, it is very difficult for any royal family to cross the region." jiushou Phoenix said. The scope of the new world will be very large. Each area is 35000 kilometers, which is enough to accommodate the coexistence of tens of thousands of forces and the survival of hundreds of billions of creatures. It is very difficult for a strong family to establish their royal status in their respective regions. It takes thousands of years to form absolute influence. Moreover, after thousands of years of development, each region will form its own complete class system and form a kind of cohesion. They can fight by themselves, but they will never allow other regions to invade. In this way, the scale of war in the new world can be stably suppressed within a certain scale, at least there can be no more wars like the great destruction of the ancients. "When will Heifeng come back?" colorful Phoenix will soon leave with the five elements of Chuangshi mountain. The drastic changes in the new world will begin at any time. If Heifeng can arrive in time, she will be relieved to go. "It said it would come back after a few months, and the purple spirit Phoenix was still there to persuade." qingluan replied. Through the continuous news from Ziling Phoenix, they have learned something about the black phoenix. Although they are eccentric and have a ruffian nature, they can be reckless and arrogant in the thunder ancient city and openly rob things from the Qin house. It can be seen that the black phoenix has a good position in the hearts of Qin life, which is more worthy of their invitation. "Try to invite it back. Remember, don''t neglect it. If resources are convenient and can be satisfied." colorful Phoenix doesn''t care about any personality problems. As long as black phoenix enters the burning beast area, the dignified atmosphere and noble etiquette here can slowly edify it. "We can meet the resource conditions, but..." "But what?" "The spirit bird in charge of delivering the message revealed a message vaguely. Heifeng seems to be a little interested in purple spirit Phoenix." "Interest? What interest?" "That''s the interest." qingluan shook his head. Colorful Phoenix, they exchange eyes. Is this serious? "The last time Heifeng found the guardian news from Tianyi family, he strongly demanded that Ziling Phoenix marry him. Later, Ziling Phoenix deliberately spread the news to frame Heifeng for revenge." "They are not suitable." Li Huofeng shook his head decisively. What''s the matter. "It''s one thing whether it''s suitable or not. In case Heifeng insists on not coming back, he wants us to say something?" qingluan doesn''t want to mention this nonsense topic, but Heifeng itself has a nonsense character. They want black phoenix, but black phoenix doesn''t have to burn the beast field. The colorful Phoenix said: "this way. First, you can come to the burning beast area first. There may be a more suitable one here. Second, even if you really want the purple spirit Phoenix, you must first prove yourself, at least pure blood and at least brilliant martial arts!" Qingluan nodded: "this is a way. Please calm it first." "By the way, what happened to Qin Ming''s wedding?" "Qin Ming just revealed the news. No one else knows. Do we need to participate?" "Let''s look at the situation first. If Qin Ming publicly invites us, of course we will go. If Qin Ming just wants to fulfill his promise to those women in a low-key way, we don''t need to bother." colorful Phoenix is only worried about the changes of the situation in the new world. It is said that the splendid kingdom will leave the Shura hall, and the red phoenix refining domain alliance is completely broken down, It can be seen that those forces that were more or less related to Qin Ming are gearing up to take advantage of the special period of changes in the new world to rise rapidly and become a overlord. Although those forces now vary in strength and some are not worth mentioning, I believe Qin Ming will secretly make up for them in a special way to help them rise and grow. In addition to neutral forces such as Spirit Island and great chaos domain, there are twenty or thirty worthy of attention, such as Wanling beast domain, Shura hall, Ziyan family, Bailian beast domain, Wanshi imperial dynasty, Jinpeng imperial dynasty, Qingyun sect, seven prisons, Tiangang war family, Shaoyang hall and so on. "The situation of our demon clan is acceptable. At least the myriad spirit beast realm will not be the same sea area as us. The hundred refining beast realm and Kirin island will not threaten us in a short time. I think it should be a headache for the Xingtian war clan. Without Xingtian and Xingtian war god, although the Xingtian war clan is still strong, it is about to face the night demon clan and witch demon clan who will return to the peak. Xingtian and Xingtian war god will go away Thinking of the situation of Xingtian war clan, I feel much better from the fire phoenix. Compared with the news that the night demon family and the witch demon family have returned to the peak, it has shocked the great chaos domain. In particular, the return of the immortal Wu, the ancestor of the night demon, is equivalent to becoming the only immortal Wu in the demon domain. Although they are old, they should have no problem living for another 30 or 50 years with the resources of the new world. This seemingly short thirty or fifty years is enough to help the night demon family stand proudly on the top of the demon family and fight against the Xingtian war family. I just don''t know which sea area the night demon clan and the witch demon clan will choose, or will they sit on the land. "I don''t believe that Qin Ming''s recall of the dead is all about repaying kindness. He probably intends to regulate the situation. Doesn''t the magic alliance want to break away from the great chaos domain? They have lived there for tens of thousands of years. They are all evil families who have fled the past. Why do they suddenly return to the new world? I can assert that once they return to the new world, the situation of the magic alliance will not last long. After hundreds of years, Those big and small demons inside may be dispersed one after another. This is not only to enhance the overall strength of the demons, but also a way to weaken the influence of the xingtianzhan clan in the demon domain. Moreover, Qin Ming seems to have not given any real return to the night demons and the witch demons. There must be something strange. I don''t believe the two demons have paid so much. Qin Ming just recalled the dead and gave some more money The source is likely to involve some secret transactions. And why should the beast islands be dissolved? The white tiger, who claims to be the "tiger king", can continue to lead the beast islands and develop into a real royal family, which is more conducive to the cultivation of white tigers. I don''t believe their disintegration is simply the reason why those forces of demon fire sect invited them. How dare demon fire sect dig the corner of white tiger''s hometown without Qin''s life or some people''s instructions? Long Jiao and Tong Litang are not fools. If they don''t notice anything, they won''t risk offending the white tiger. " The colorful Phoenix silently analyzed the situation of the new world and vaguely felt the traces of Qin Ming''s intervention. "Qin Ming saved the world with great pains. Of course, we should try our best to protect it. This is reasonable. The new world is different from the world before us. There are trillions of creatures at the beginning, and there are countless zongmen tribes. If he does not regulate, the chaos is likely to shake the foundation of the world." lihuofeng doesn''t care too much about Qin Ming''s Secret intervention, There is no need to think so much. What she needs to care about is the changes of the world situation, the situation faced by the demon family, as well as the deep-seated crisis and opportunity behind it. "Haven''t Tianyi and Niushan taken over the protection of thunder ancient city? I guess after the new world begins, Tianyi and Niushan will be given a special mission by Qin Ming, including the Tianwang palace that has been accompanying Qin ming to fight in the world. Tianyi, Niushan and Tianwang Palace are not only the most trusted forces of Qin Ming, but more importantly, they don''t have the kind of wild power to dominate the king Heart, Qin Ming is likely to have another reuse. " Chapter 2884 The colorful Phoenix nodded slowly. The fire phoenix could see through this. She should not act rashly. She was relieved to go. "I still say that. We need to be in awe and carefully analyze the world situation. We can''t do things recklessly, but we don''t have to worry about everything. We can do what we should do and take risks. We occupy such a unique advantage and must not scare ourselves to death." "Although we didn''t help Qin Ming in the early stage, at least we didn''t make trouble for him. Finally, we tried our best to help fight the way of heaven. Even if we weren''t Qin Ming''s friends, we weren''t enemies. Qin Ming just wanted to adjust the world situation, and didn''t mean to target us." qingluan stayed in the great chaos domain for a period of time. After feeling it personally, he understood the situation more accurately. Cangyan peacock said, "I agree with qingluan. Qin Ming will gradually break away from the level of sentient beings and look at the problem from the overall situation. He wants world stability and won''t care too much about the so-called contradictions of gratitude and resentment. I even have a doubt that Qin Ming keeps going back and forth between time and space, but only brings back his friends and relatives?" "What do you want to say?" the colorful Phoenix moved. Cangyan peacock shook his head slowly: "There is just a feeling that Qin Ming is very likely to bring back the enemies who once opposed him. For example, Emperor Ying, Tianhuang, Kaitian xianzun, and Zu Tiankun in Tianting, the new world is so big that there are nine continents and eight or nine oceans in the future, which will gradually form a regional isolation. If they are ten years old Return, and then clear up the memory. Maybe until you grow to high-level tianwu and even Huangwu, you only know in a certain area. At that time, even if you know, they have become the climate, and the strong in other regions may not dare to go even if they want to retaliate. " The colorful Phoenix exchanged their eyes. This idea is very novel, but the more they think about it, the more likely they feel. The blood of these strong people are very strong. After returning to the new world to give birth, they will continue to inherit their blood to ensure the prosperity of the new world, and they can become strong opponents of Yang Fengfeng and others. "If this is the case, the new world will be more wonderful." Li Huofeng nodded slowly, Emperor Ying, Tianhuang... Even Kaitian xianzun, poor Qi and so on. These strong people are super blood. Even if they are separated from their own clan, they can rise rapidly. If they are placed near those forces eager to rise, they may be recruited into their command and trained into new clan leaders and so on. The colorful Phoenix said, "Qin Ming has now separated from the mortal level and become a God. His consideration is no longer just pure hatred and righteousness, but to prepare for the evolution of the world. If Qin Ming really brings back the poor and strange and five clawed Golden Dragon... This can be used a little." At this time, a spirit bird rushed to the distance and reported with the instructions of the purple spirit Phoenix: "the purple spirit demon emperor got three new news from the black phoenix. The first is that the Bailian beast domain will not choose to get along with us in the same sea area, but the blood Kirin may transfer the newly-built Kirin island to 5000 miles away from us." "The Kirin clan? If you break away from the dragon clan, develop independently, and cultivate by Qin''s order, you are likely to return to the peak. This is the top demon clan as famous as the Phoenix clan and the dragon clan in ancient times. What''s the second news?" Li Huofeng doesn''t care too much. The kirins are too weak now and there''s no need to pay attention. Even if they develop in the future, they will compete with them at most and can''t surpass them. "The second news is that Yan Wanming, the war beast of Qin Ming''s life, is likely to choose Qianjun mansion." "Qianjun mansion? Where did a Qianjun mansion emerge?" At first glance, the colorful Phoenix didn''t remember. After Yan Wanming''s return, he has been solicited by all parties. Everyone knows that this is the only war beast recognized by Qin Ming. Although he hasn''t been with him for a long time, his identity is there, he chased after the war and disorderly weapons, and finally blew himself up and died. Qin Ming is likely to quench his blood and even give him powerful weapons when he brought him back Qin Ming''s divine power now can make a person''s blood talent change dramatically with a little action, not to mention Yan Wanming''s war beast. Therefore, Yan Wanming is favored by all parties regardless of his identity or potential. It is said that the Qin family wanted him to stay in the thunder realm and be a guardian beast. Yanyuan animal kingdom, Jinxiu Kingdom, the eternal imperial dynasty, and even Qingyun sect all took the initiative to contact him. Ziling Phoenix arranged for Lingniao to come back and ask if they would also solicit him. Unexpectedly, Yan Wanming chose a force he had never heard of. "Qianjun mansion was one of the twelve sects of the heaven court of Donghuang. When Qin Ming first entered the heaven court, he seemed to have taken him in for a period of time. He was not a friend of Qin Ming, or at least not an enemy. Later, Qin Ming disturbed Donghuang, and Lei Yuntian and other forces surrounded and suppressed Qin Ming. Qianjun mansion never took action. Later, old Shura conquered Donghuang, and Qianjun mansion also supported the unification of the heaven court of Donghuang by Shura hall. What''s more Many materials have not been found out yet, but both strength and influence seem to be too much worse than Yanyuan animal domain. " "Why did Yan Wanming choose Qianjun mansion? Is there any secret in it?" "It is said that Xiao Yong, the leader of Qianjun mansion, gave some promise. I don''t know the details. The news came so suddenly that those forces trying to attract Yan Wanming were caught off guard." The spirit bird was shaking his head. It was more than sudden. It was incredible. Although Yan Wanming was not an important person, he was one of the few "free people" after all. Many forces competed, and he had many choices. "What''s the third message?" "Qin ordered his once best friend to bury the ghost of the sea. Instead of staying in the heavenly king hall, he joined the Huyan family." "Huyan family? The small chamber of Commerce?" "It was the chamber of commerce that used to expand into the inland sea with Qin''s life into the sea." "Why?" "I don''t know." "Why don''t you come back and report?" Li Huofeng''s tone was a little heavy. Although Yan Wanming''s choice had nothing to do with them and the Huyan family didn''t seem to need to pay attention to it, it was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the report. "Qin ordered the expulsion." "What expulsion order?" "Within three days, all forces must leave the great chaos domain and rush to the selected area, waiting for the integration of the two worlds of Tianting chaos and martial arts and the division of the mainland ocean." "In such a hurry? There are still six days before Qin Ming''s appointment." the colorful Phoenix didn''t expect Qin ming to order it himself. "By the way, Qin Ming''s instructions are very serious. The demon alliance, Qingyun sect and Ziyan clan will withdraw. It is said that the black dragon has left early." "Qin Ming doesn''t want to go on like this, otherwise more and more forces will rush to the big chaotic domain," Li Huofeng said Colorful Phoenix nodded slowly: "Another reason is that Qin Ming feels that the alliance between various forces is almost complete. If it goes on, there may be trouble. Since Qin Ming starts to prepare in advance, we should also speed up the time. I will leave a colorful feather in my closed secret place with my soul inside. If there are any special changes, I will remind you through colorful feather if you have any important decisions You can also contact me through Caiyu for discussion or some questions. Although we need to do our best to control the world, we don''t have time to do anything else. Chapter 2885 Xingtian war clan! "The night devil''s father came back, and Qin Ming really raised the night devil family as his own son." the magic emperor Fang curse was very dissatisfied, and all the dead people of the night devil family came back one after another. What is this? Let him die if he dies. What are you doing back? But Fang mantra can only think about it like this. He can''t interfere with Qin''s life. Moreover, the night demons and witches have contributed almost everything to Qin''s life against the sky, and the high-level forces are completely dead. It''s a little unreasonable if Qin''s life doesn''t do something. However, the ancestors of the night devil came back, and the overall strength of the night devil family was equal to immediately returning to the first position of the devil family. Their Xingtian war clan seems to be strong, but Xingtian and Xingtian war god are all ordered by Qin to leave. They can''t return for thousands of years. "Qin Ming really spared no effort to enrich his new world. Those who should have come back and those who should not have come back have all come back. Doesn''t it mean that all the white tigers have been brought back by Qin Ming? I''m afraid they will have a headache in the burning beast area." the demon Emperor Ling Mei hums and smiles. They did not expect Qin ming to do such a thing. They were shocked by this miraculous ability, but it also brought a lot of variables. They can''t control others, but the threat of night demon and witch demon is real. "Qin Ming just brought back the strong ones who died in the war between the night demon clan and the witch demon clan, and didn''t promise anything else?" Xing Tian''s war god got the news that Qin Ming personally issued the expulsion order and called all the demon emperors together again to understand the details. Since Qin''s order began to expel, it shows that the rectification of the new world is about to begin, and their time is running out. "Qin Ming seems to want to provide spiritual channels for those meritorious officials in the great chaos domain, that is, in the future, where they choose to open the sect, will there be spiritual channels meet, or will they be distributed according to their work? Whoever pays more will have more spiritual channels there. This is not a small favor. Having spiritual channels meet means having strong spiritual power of heaven and earth, which is a natural blessed place. Like those of the night demon clan , don''t there have to be ten or eight spiritual veins? The spiritual strength there must be amazing, which is very beneficial to the reproduction of their ethnic groups and the growth of their people. "The demon emperor Cangtong is a little jealous. Although they have two sacred mountains, if they have a large number of spiritual veins, the effect is not much worse than them. Moreover, living in the rich and pure spiritual power for generations, the physique of the whole family will continue to change and evolve, and there will be a lot more chances of strong blood and even super blood in the future. "It won''t be so simple." Xingtian and Xingtian war god exchanged their eyes, so that the night devil ancestors and others came back from the dead and provided spiritual channels. It seems that they have taken good care of them. Compared with the efforts of those forces of the night demon family, it seems that they owe something. If Qin Ming intends to support the two demons against their Xingtian war clan, it may provide other advantages. After all, they own two sacred mountains. The war clan breeds around the two sacred mountains all the year round, and the potential in the future can only be described as terror. "I don''t know the details." although they arranged five great demons at the peak of tianwu to pay homage to the great chaos domain, they can learn so much. It''s hard to explore in too detail. Xing Tian shook his head and stopped thinking. As long as they can firmly occupy the two sacred mountains, they can have eternal potential and resources. With the blood power of Xing Tian war family, they will only be stronger and will not decline. On the contrary, he expects the night demon clan and the witch demon clan to get more secret resources. On the contrary, such opponents deserve their serious treatment. Otherwise, they have been far ahead, and the spirit of Xingtian war clan may gradually disappear. "What''s going on in the demon alliance?" "It has been confirmed that the leader of the magic alliance has come back from the resurrection and has begun to comprehensively rectify the magic alliance. Tianji Pavilion and Xianxia palace all saw off the old friend of the magic alliance on behalf of the great chaos domain. It is said that they also sent a lot of Lingbao resources." Fang mantra seriously said that it was the magic alliance that he personally arranged for people to contact. "Where will the demon alliance choose?" Xing Tian was sure that this should be Qin Ming''s meaning. Even if Qin Ming didn''t order it himself, who did Qin Ming give it to. The demon alliance has always lived comfortably in the great chaos. After ten thousand years of development, it has absorbed a large number of demon families. Many demon families that have been extinct for many years exist there. It''s too wasteful for this force to stay in the big chaotic domain. It happens that the new world has just been created, with a large geographical area and many opportunities. It just comes out for decentralized development. He shares the same opinion with the God of war of Xing Tian. After the magic alliance returns to the new world, it will be split one after another and scattered to different sea areas for their own development. This is actually a good thing, which can improve the strength of the whole demon domain. "This issue is very controversial within the demon League. Some proposals are far away from the sea area of our Xingtian war clan, and some directly want to go to the mainland." "Hehe, there has been civil strife before it began to come out?" "We have contacted the chief of the blue demon clan in the demon League, and he is willing to form an alliance with us. We will secretly provide him with resources to ensure the development of the blue demon clan, and the blue demon clan will always send internal news from the demon League." Fang mantra replied. The blue demon clan is one of the five strongest demons in the demon League. It belongs to the decision-making level and can be exposed to all kinds of secrets. Xing Tian nodded slowly, and the demon alliance must keep an eye on it. There are many demons in there. After being split one after another, they are likely to grow rapidly, and even form a new demon domain in a certain sea area around the demon alliance. Although it seems that they can''t compete with the evil royal families such as Xingtian war family and night devil family for the time being, it can develop for thousands of years, and the potential of that new devil kingdom is unlimited. Especially when Qin Ming intends to support them, it may become a variable for them to compete for hegemony with demons and royal families such as night demons. So he personally arranged Fang mantra to operate in advance and must firmly control one of them. "This matter must be concealed and must not reveal any clues. We are preparing and can''t let others set up a game for us." "Understand! The great devil I sent is very cautious, and... He has a hunch that the night devil family may also be secretly involved in the demon alliance." "Is it intuition or something?" "Yes. Just ten days ago, after the news that the demon alliance was going to evacuate spread, Zhao Li of the night demon family went in that direction three times." "Zhao Li? Isn''t that boy just resurrected and adapted to the situation of the big chaotic domain so soon?" Xing Tian''s God of War didn''t dare to underestimate Zhao Li, who was not only a good brother of Qin Ming, but also an important figure who led the night demon clan to rush out of the secret territory of the demon domain in the Tianting era. After the chaotic military era came in the later stage, it promoted the alliance between the night demon clan and Qin Ming. "It seems that he was the first group to come back. It seems that he has integrated the later memory. The night devil emperor takes good care of Zhao Li. Coupled with Zhao Li''s own potential and his relationship with Qin Ming, it is very likely to lead the whole night devil family in the future." Xing Tian reminded: "it is a long-term task to arrange a more shrewd person to take charge of this matter. You must not be used by the night demon clan." "I see." Chapter 2886 "In six days, we will leave, and Xingtian war clan will be handed over to you. We must keep our advantages and our position as the first demon clan. We don''t come back as soon as we leave. We will take time to come back and have a look." Xingtian war god was optimistic about the situation of the war clan before. Now with the return of the night devil and some arrangements secretly made by Qin Ming, He himself can''t see through the next new world situation. "Patriarch, we have an offensive remark. I don''t know if we should say it or not." Ling Mei asked forward under the eyes of the demon emperor. "Speak." "After you leave, who will be the clan leader?" Ling Mei quickly bowed her head. There are now ten Huangwu in Xingtian war clan, and there are three at the peak of Huangwu. However, Xingtian war God has always been the clan leader, commanding the whole clan with unparalleled prestige. Xingtian''s strong rise and Guangzhan clan are recognized as the next clan leader, so the whole family, including their demon emperors, I never thought anyone else would be the patriarch. But suddenly, Xing Tian, the war god and Xing Tian were leaving. It seemed that none of the remaining demon emperors was absolutely qualified to lead the whole family. In the face of the delicate and tense situation in the new world, if Xingtian war family does not have a strong leader, it is easy to develop slowly and may be surpassed by other demon families. This situation does not seem serious, but if it is not handled properly, it will be more serious than the threat posed by the return of the night devil ancestors. Fang mantra and other three demon emperors at the peak of Huangwu began to be nervous. Everyone has ambition, and they are no exception. Moreover, it is to lead the whole family, deal with the dangerous situation in the new world, and launch a long-term game against the night demon family and the witch demon family, which can not only test their resourcefulness, but also an honor, enough to let them enter the new history of Xingtian war family. "Led by Fang mantra, Cangtong and Lingmei, you ten demon emperors jointly take charge of the affairs of the whole family and assist the new Lord." Xing Tian said. "New Lord?" they looked at each other. Where is the new Lord? Is it to choose an inheriting patriarch from the new generation? But who to choose! The new generation does have a few very good ones, but they are far worse than Xingtian. Although Xingtian war God has two other sons, he is far worse than Xingtian. How can a new Lord without authority, talent and courage get the whole family? "Prepare fifty women for me. I want to leave my blood." "Ah?" the devil emperor was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "Select the best qualified ones and send them to the palace." Xing Tian wants to leave his blood and inherit the position of war clan leader. This problem has been considered before, which is also the result of his discussion with Xing Tian God of war. At first, they hoped that the new generation sent to the holy mountain could make a breakthrough, especially those with good qualifications, but the reality was far from what they expected. It may be that the power of Shenshan is consumed excessively, or it may be that the time is too short. In short, the transformation of those clansmen is not obvious. Especially those who have high hopes are far from reaching the level expected by Xingtian and Xingtian God of war. Whether it is Xingtian or Xingtian God of war, the light is too dazzling. If you want to identify any of them as a new Lord, you must be good enough and strong enough to make the whole family feel and convince the whole family. But now it seems that this goal is too difficult. Before today, Xing Tian took the initiative to discuss this issue with Xing Tian''s God of war, and finally decided to leave his children to inherit the position of patriarch. The reason why he is Xing Tian, not the God of war, is that Xing Tian has awakened the imperial vein. If he can really leave his blood, his talent and qualification will be better. Moreover, it is precisely because Xing Tian''s prestige is too strong that the children he leaves behind can make the people look forward to and convince the whole family. As for Fang mantra and others, it is precisely because of their strong qualifications and abilities that they will not be convinced of each other. Forcibly determining one person is very likely to cause hidden dangers. If there is a child standing there, even a baby can wrap their stomachs together and do their best. However, because Xing Tian''s blood is too strong, he may not be able to leave his blood smoothly, so he can only work harder. Fifty first, no, fifty more. Fang mantra and others gradually understood that secretly talking about the patriarch and the young patriarch was really farsighted, and even thought of this. Xing Tian said, "before the offspring are born, Fang curse is temporarily responsible for the affairs of the whole family, but everything must be discussed with other demon emperors. After the offspring are born, test their blood at the age of ten, and select the strongest blood to inherit the position of patriarch. If their blood is not suitable, immediately contact me with the strength I left in the ancestral temple, and I''ll think of a way." Xing Tian is looking forward to leaving a good blood, but after all, the emperor''s blood is too strong to wake up easily. Therefore, he and Xingtian war god have left a wisp of soul in the ancestral temple, and can contact them directly. Xing Tian, the God of war, said, "I don''t need to say more about the situation of the new world. You deal with it wholeheartedly. Since Qin Ming has issued an expulsion order, it is tantamount to personally opening the curtain of the new world. We are the best in the world now and the best in the future." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Qin ordered to return to the great chaos domain, he immediately issued an "expulsion order" -- within three days, all forces left the great chaos domain and rushed to the selected area, waiting for the integration of the two worlds of Tianting chaos and martial arts and the division of the mainland ocean. Whether you are Chifeng refining domain, Tianyuan Empire, Qingyun sect, Xuexie sect, Shaoyang hall, Shengru hall, Xianling Empire, or the demon alliance that has decided to break away from the great chaos domain, all of you will leave within three days, and none of you will stay! This sudden and severe news quickly calmed down the bustling chaos, forcing some forces still hesitating and negotiating to make a quick decision. Once they are scattered to all areas, it is almost impossible to make such contact again. After all, the distance is too far. Many people want to go to Qin ming to see if they can delay for a few days. For example, those who want to stay here can stay here temporarily. However, no one dared to disobey the order because of the power of Qin''s order. The only thing to do is to clean up as soon as possible and make a decision this morning. Qin Ming disappeared directly from the ancient city of thunder and hid in the incontinence island. He didn''t meet anyone, even his former friends. It''s not that he wants to drive out on purpose, but if he doesn''t order in person, Tianji Pavilion doesn''t dare to expel any forces at all. In the long run, there will be more forces pouring in here, and all kinds of game competition here will continue. It''s uncertain what chaos will be caused. And there are only six days left from the 30 days he has set for himself. Before he takes over control of the world, he must let all forces return and disperse to the areas they choose. Otherwise, the chaos of the ocean and the division of the mainland will lead to a series of dangers. Chapter 2887 "I''m your father." Qin Ming stood in the holy mountain of incontinence Island, looking at his boy with a small face in front. The boy had a small mouth: "brag." Qin Ming couldn''t cry or laugh. He choked for a long time and couldn''t speak. "He doesn''t know what his father really means. Don''t force him." the funeral flower has integrated her memory and remembered everything, but she is arrogant and indifferent. She hasn''t been to the ancient city of thunder and doesn''t adapt to being so close to Qin Ming. As for the words she said before she died, she didn''t know whether to rejoice in her bravery or regret her impulse at that time. "Why don''t you explain now?" Qin Ming looked at the boy in front of him carefully. He had a warm and strange feeling in his heart. This was his flesh and blood, and maybe his only child. "Explain slowly later, how did you come?" the burial flower stroked nianer''s head, which was the tenderness she had never shown before. After experiencing the life and death, she now has a deeper affection for nianer. "Can''t I come?" Qin Ming smiled and looked at the cave. For the first time since he left, he could stand here so easily and casually, and the restraint and entanglement of burying flowers forced him to calm down made him want to laugh. "Brought people back?" burying flowers tried to find something to say, but it felt more uncomfortable. "Those who should have come back have come back, and those who should not have come back have also come back." Qin Ming looked at the buried flower and stared at his boy and said to the buried flower, "can you explain to him first that I''m not a bad person?" "He has a relative in his eyes these years, that is me." "I''ll take him to live in thunder ancient city for a few days. My aunt has been urging me. Ying''er also wants to see him." "Later." burying Hua''s tone was a little indifferent. She had been thinking about this problem. Although she accepted Qin''s life, she didn''t want to change her life and everything, such as getting along with other women and saluting people she didn''t know. She didn''t adapt and couldn''t do it. As for nianer, this is her only one and must not be given to anyone. "I feel that thunder ancient city is quite suitable for his life." "He''s mine." "No one wants to take him, just... Forget it, let him go out first?" "No, he''ll just stay here. What are you looking for me?" "Yes, who are you and what are you going to do!" nian''er straightened his chest and questioned Qin Ming. Qin Ming waved gently and isolated the boy directly outside the holy mountain. "You..." there are only buried flowers and Qin life left in the cave. Buried flowers are inexplicably nervous, but they still maintain their indifference and reserve. "I won''t accept your arrangement. I have my life. As for what I said that day... You don''t have to take it seriously." "I won''t force you, but I won''t let go of what should be serious." Qin Ming approached the buried flower and raised his hand to touch her cheek. Burying flowers subconsciously wanted to retreat, but Qin Ming held them tightly. "I''ve been dead once and don''t want to open your heart? I promise I won''t force you to do anything, but you must promise me and can''t refuse me any more." Burying flowers tried to break away, but Qin Ming held her tighter and tighter. The strong masculinity made her stubbornness begin to waver. "Give me a chance." Qin Ming held the funeral flowers tightly and sniffed the intoxicating fragrance in her hair. "There''s no one here... Just you and me." The struggle of burying flowers became weaker and weaker, and those integrated memories reappeared in her mind, stimulating her heart. From the beginning of acquaintance, to the absurd experience, and then to the half year''s dreamlike companionship, they all flowed through her heart one by one, until finally, the strong emotion before she died gradually broke the ice wall built in her heart. Qin Ming''s breath gradually shortens. His hands are not satisfied with hugging and slide down wantonly. The buried flower woke up slightly and wanted to break free again, but Qin Ming pressed it on the thick trunk and kissed her red lips rudely. With a buzzing sound in her mind, her delicate body was slightly tightened. "Here... Only us..." Qin Ming whispered again and began his fierce aggression. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Little childe? How did you get out?" Murong Hui''an Lingxi and others were about to visit the hall Lord and report the expulsion order of Qin life. Unexpectedly, the little childe appeared out of thin air just at the foot of the mountain. The ghost immediately turned the expression of Shuimei and others into strange. Although he had accepted the reality of the new world, he still couldn''t accept that the temple Lord had a man and gave birth to a child to that man. "There''s someone inside." the boy was stunned. Why did I come out again. "Who?" "Man." the boy rubbed his eyes and really came out. It''s amazing. "What man?" Murong Huigang understood when she opened her mouth. Who dares to break into the holy land of their master except Qin life. "Is it Qin Ming? What is he doing here?" Shuimei couldn''t help asking. The Little Wang in the heavenly king hall turned the tide, saved the whole world and took over the world. Her contact level is limited. She really can''t understand the energy Qin Ming now has, but from the awe attitude of the whole world, it is indeed a divine existence. "I don''t know." the boy shook his head. Muronghui and an Lingxi exchanged their eyes quietly. What else can they do? It''s better to be married after a long absence, not to mention the resurrection of the dead. Maybe the master''s heart knot will be opened by Qin Ming. However, how did you throw out the little childe? It is reasonable that the three members of a family should have a good reunion. Do they want to The two women blushed and were embarrassed. They quickly avoided their eyes. "Shall we come back later, or just go and ask about the situation while Qin''s life is there?" Shui Mei, as a ghost general, has a high position in the witch hall, but after coming here, her realm is far inferior to the two disciples Murong Hui and an Lingxi, and they have too many unknowns and maladjustments to the new world, So I have to ask these two disciples about everything these days. "Qin Ming may be discussing with the master. We''d better not disturb him." muronghui shook his head. After the master''s resurrection, he did not show up, nor did he pay attention to the lively and chaotic interest competition in the great chaos. Even someone took the initiative to visit, but the master didn''t pay attention to it. She doesn''t understand what the master is thinking. Anyway, she hopes to take advantage of this opportunity to improve the influence of incontinence island and compete for the royal family in the new world. As for the relationship between Qin Ming and the master, the whole world has recognized it, and she has no opinion. After all, Qin''s life is no longer as simple as the so-called "strong man", but a real God, which is superior to all sentient beings. The status of incontinence island has been very detached. Chapter 2888 After a thrilling indulgence, peace was restored in the cave. Messy clothes were spread under the tree, bearing a pair of men and women without any obstacles. Qin Ming gently stroked the long hair of the buried flowers and enjoyed the warmth of her body, as if she had returned to that year, but this time it was no longer absurd, but sincere and frank. No more taboo, no more pressure. Qin ming could feel that the stubbornness and reserve in the heart of burying flowers dissipated in the fierce impact. If you keep it warm a few more times in the future, the buried flowers may be released. Clothes are amazing. They can cover not only the body, but also the reserve and pride. Once they are torn open, everything that should be scattered will be scattered. "Come back to thunder ancient city with me in three days and meet my parents. We... Get married..." The buried flower lay on Qin Ming''s generous chest. Her blush did not retreat, her breath was not flat, and the infatuation in her eyes did not dissipate. Her red lips opened gently and whispered: "for me, today is marriage." "I always want to meet. The wedding won''t be too heavy. It''s just us and no outsiders." "It''s enough to have them with you. When you miss me, you can come to incontinence Island, and I''ll wait for you." burying flowers are used to loneliness, don''t adapt to that environment, and don''t know how to deal with it. For the future, she has a plan. She won''t go to the thunder realm or compete with those women. She just wants to understand the profound meaning of Yuanling, develop incontinence island and cultivate her mind. When she came back from the dead, she saw more clearly and opened wider. False name, she really doesn''t care. Qin Ming understood the burial of flowers and respected her choice. His fingertips crossed her silky skin and felt her slight trembling. The funeral flower twisted slightly, but held Qin life tighter, enjoying the warmth that had never been before. This is not the dream of that year, this is a real hug and a real feeling. At this moment, she even had an impulse to have him alone, but it was just an impulse and soon put it down. She knew that this man could not belong to her alone, nor to some people, but to the world. And this is the man who buried her flowers, a God who is revered by the world and rules the life and death of all things. "But if you don''t go to the wedding, others will think more." although Qin Ming doesn''t want to make the wedding too big, Yang Fengfeng doesn''t want to take it back, but the news will inevitably spread back to the new world. At that time, the world knows that there are no flowers buried at the wedding, so it''s uncertain what he will think. Even think Qin Ming abandoned the funeral flower, which is very unfair to the funeral flower and may be very unfavorable to her future development of incontinence island. "You don''t need to feel owed, I don''t care." burying flower can feel Qin Ming''s debt is enough, but she really doesn''t care. If all parties really think that she has been abandoned, they may no longer worry about incontinence island and even launch a challenge. Instead, this is what she expects. It''s really meaningless to control a force that the world is afraid of and dare not challenge. That''s not the new life she wants. "It''s up to you. Where does the incontinence Island want to be arranged?" Qin Ming understood her character and said no more, thinking about how to take care of the incontinence island and greet the disciples and spirit demons above. "Tianting continent." burying flowers did not forget the last wish of the ancient tree and wanted to return to the ancestral land once expelled by the holy land of light. "Do you need me to find you some more helpers?" Qin Ming brought back the sea swallowing beast, but compared with other forces, incontinence island has few strong people to see. "It''s enough to have the profound meaning of Yuanling." "Think again. The competition in the new world will be very cruel, especially in the Tianting continent. Since those who stay or migrate from everywhere can resist the reputation of the Shura hall, they are all courageous and ambitious. You incontinence island alone... I''m afraid there are not many advantages." Qin Ming doesn''t look down on incontinence island, The main reason is that the burial flower is now only a holy martial arts realm. Except for the sea swallowing beast and the Earth Dragon, the other ghosts and disciples are far from the strong ones in heaven. Even with the support of Yuanling, it is difficult to improve the strength here in ten or eight years. Burying flowers thought carefully: "how did you arrange the Donghuang bright moon?" "The bright moon of Donghuang has returned to the first royal family, and they will move to the border wasteland. Look after her?" although Qin Ming did not directly interfere with some transactions in the great chaos domain, Bai Xiaochun was in charge, and some situations were fed back to him. Qin Ming not only revived the bright moon in Donghuang, but also handed over the mystery of swallowing to her. In addition, after careful consideration, Donghuang Haoyuan returned to the Donghuang war clan. Everyone knows the relationship between Donghuang Haoyuan and themselves. Therefore, after the first royal family receives the return of Donghuang Haoyuan, its status and influence must be restored rapidly. "I''m optimistic about swallowing the mystery." "The bright moon in Donghuang has great ambition and is not suitable for here. I entrust you with the Jue Ying. They are all holy martial arts and several tianwu. In the early stage of the new world, they can help you deal with some things. When the incontinence island is strong in the future, if you still want them to stay, Jue Ying will always be the sharp sword of the incontinence island. If you want to build your own sword and shield, go ahead Let them go. "The only thing Qin Ming can trust and get is jueying. Because of their low level, they could not reach the high-level tianwu level. Instead, they survived in the later stage. Jue Ying has been tempered countless times. Now their strength is very considerable. Moreover, he personally improved Leo''s weapons and their strength is stronger. Qin Ming has agreed with them to guard the incontinence island for 20 years. Twenty years later, according to the wishes of burying flowers, if you can stay, you can stay. If you can''t stay, you can return to the thunder realm and be the close guard of the Qin family. Burying flowers thought for a while and didn''t refuse again. The power of incontinence island is really weak, and I haven''t fully understood the profound meaning of Yuanling, which will take some time. "I''ll leave a wisp of Soul here. It''s in the cocoon. Anything can remind me through it." Qin Ming gently stroked the smooth body of the buried flower. Burying Hua talked quietly for a while, recovered from her intoxication and got up to approve her clothes, but she didn''t realize how thrilling and beautiful her body was. When she showed it gently, her enchanting and charming immediately caught Qin Ming''s just calm heart fire. Qin Ming suddenly got up and pressed the buried flowers under him again. Despite her shame, he indulged in enjoyment again. An hour later, Qin Mingcai helped the sour and soft buried flower up and dressed her personally. Of course, he couldn''t forget to take advantage of it, which made the buried flower ashamed and helpless. He wanted to fight but couldn''t fight. He could only let him be light. "After nianer is 15 years old, she will leave the incontinence island and travel to the heaven. Don''t take too much care of him and let him come by himself." the buried flower sat under the old tree and Qin ordered her to comb her waist long hair. Chapter 2889 "Go out at the age of 15? Is it too young? The world is just when chaos begins to sprout after seven or eight years." Qin Ming predicted that the chaos will begin about 20 years later. The specific situation depends on Bai Xiaochun''s adjustment, but the time when it begins to sprout is about 10 years. In the early stage, the world has just evolved, and all parties are developing steadily and preparing for strength. There will be no rush to collide. However, ten years later, those already very powerful and ambitious forces will begin to layout secretly and carry out confrontation. When nian''er goes out so small, he may soon be involved in some kind of conspiracy or chaos. "How old were you when you left Qingyun sect?" "Sixteen." "He should be better than his father." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. He had nothing to say. Burying Hua is very confident in nianer. He has been immersed in the spirit of life since childhood and has part of the inheritance of eternal blood. His blood vessels, bones and internal organs are surging with very strong vitality, and he is constantly self quenching and washing his blood. Give him another seven or eight years to recuperate. When he leaves the incontinence Island, the realm may be high-level. As long as he is not too impulsive and has a little wisdom, he should be able to grow up in chaos. Therefore, compared with Qin Ming''s worry, she prefers nianer to go through those chaos and hardships before she can be tempered. "When are you going back?" "You''ve cooled down so quickly? I''m still hot here." Qin Ming hugged the funeral flowers from behind, and his big hand couldn''t help getting into her collar. "Rude." he pinched the burial quilt gently, and his body trembled slightly. "Three days later, I''ll go back to the ancient city of thunder." Qin Ming kissed her snow-white jade neck and twisted the red light with his fingertips. He wants to spend these days with the funeral flowers, and then go back to the ancient city of thunder 40 years ago to meet his parents, deal with the grievances there, and get married there. This time, I may be busy with a lot of things. It will be difficult to come back for a period of time. The funeral flower pinched, but he couldn''t hide his evil hand. Finally, he was presumptuous. Moreover, her body seemed to become sharp. Gradually, she was even a little emotional. She couldn''t help snuggling in his arms and murmuring: "bring back your parents and integrate the world?" "Yes, the blending of space, the interaction of mountains and rivers, and the elimination of various influences, and finally the spread of order and the observation of the operation of the new world." "How long will it take?" "I''m not sure. It may be thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years. But you don''t need to stare at it all the time. Some integration processes will be very slow. There are nine sacred mountains to help. I can pay attention to it occasionally, and I can still come back to accompany you." although Qin Ming is not very infatuated with the relationship between men and women, he has a bit of marrow knowledge at the moment. "After the stability of the new world?" "The operation of order is also a long process, which needs me to adjust for tens of thousands of years." "And then?" "What do you want to ask?" Qin Ming sat on the stone bench and held the funeral flowers in his arms, his hands still mixing tirelessly in a warm place. "Don''t you wonder where the real holy mountain went after it left?" Kamiyama?? Qin Ming was silent. He was busy fighting the heavenly way before. He didn''t have the energy to think about the sacred mountain. Now he doesn''t have much mind to understand it. But when the new world is straightened out and the order of heaven and earth returns to normal, I have nothing else to do. What should I do then? Is watching the evolution of ordinary people silently? Or incarnate ordinary people and accompany them to experience life in the new world? Or fall asleep as you first thought? "Where did they go, what kind of new world did they open up, what is the difference between the system there and here, and whether the creatures there are the same as ours, or are they more diverse and powerful." burying Hua said silently. It has been hundreds of thousands of years since Shenshan left. Shenshan has witnessed the decline of an old world and should devote more efforts to the new world, What''s going on there now. Is it better or worse. Qin Ming suddenly chuckled: "haven''t you witnessed the wonderful of our new world, have you been curious about that world?" "Are the nine sacred mountains sent back against the chaotic sky monument because they don''t give up and hope to do their predecessors'' heart, or does it have a deeper meaning?" "Deeper meaning..." a whisper under the mystery of burying flowers touched Qin life. "They are the sacred mountains nurtured by the world, and they go to other places to split the new world. They seem to have the same roots and roots, and there will certainly be many differences. After all, they go with emotion, or they split again, from Hongmeng to breeding, from nothing to existence, unlike us. There will be a lot of ''anomalies'' in the evolution process there, and then There are many differences. For example, the outline of heaven and earth, the blood of all living beings, and the cultivation system. The strongest one here is Xianwu. Where? If the sacred mountain can send the anti chaos tablet, it means that they are still awake now. Do they always wake up or suddenly wake up at your call? If it''s the latter, it''s nothing, but if it''s the former, it means that the situation there is not good Optimistic. They are not only helping the lost world, but also seeking help. "Burying flowers is not curious, but suddenly thought of it. "Ask for help?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. Although these words were made out of nothing, but... What if? What is the second world like, what kind of world system is it, and what kind of strong people are pregnant with? After rectifying the new world in the future, should I look for the second world and have a look at the situation there? "I don''t want to live in this world for too long. A thousand years is enough." burying flower is now just a holy martial arts realm. She is willing and looking forward to growing up again in this new world. She also hopes to develop incontinence island into a powerful and unique secret realm with awe inspiring influence. She also looks forward to cultivating nianer and watching him marry and have children, Break their own wonderful. After that, if everything is perfect, she doesn''t want to live such a boring life. "I want to accompany you well. How can a thousand years be enough?" Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. This woman''s idea is always special. Others dream of living for thousands of years. She''s good. She wants to die before she starts. Burying flower has never said so much to anyone, let alone chatting casually, but this moment made her more relaxed than ever. "After a thousand years, I will sleep deeply. When you are free, wake me up." Qin Ming smiled and kissed her forehead. It''s too early to talk about the future. He has made two requirements for himself. In the future world, the first is to rectify the world so that it can develop healthily and stably, and the second is to take out experience and time to accompany relatives and lovers and make up for the past. But the words just mentioned by the funeral flower made him have a new touch. Maybe One day in the future, after Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan, TIESHANHE, white tiger, Xiaozu and other old brothers die, they can refuse their death and bury the dark place in a deep sleep. Wait until you have completely straightened out the world, and then wake them up from the dark place. Big guys can embark on the journey again, look for the second world drifting in the depths of endless darkness, visit the once sacred mountain there, and have a look at the reproduction and changes there. If the anti chaos stele sent by Shenshan is only out of goodwill, they will come back after a look. If it is a help across endless time and space, he doesn''t mind starting a new journey again, with a group of loved ones and old friends, rising up their pride and killing all sides with blood. Chapter 2890 Three days later, Qin ordered to kiss goodbye to the buried flowers and leave the holy mountain. "It''s really Qin''s life." an Lingxi looked at the man on the top of the mountain and couldn''t help showing a bit of awe. This man has controlled the whole world. Unlike those who control people like emperor xianzun, he really dominates life, operates heaven and earth. That power, that power, they can''t even imagine in detail. However, because of the relationship between Qin''s life and burying flowers, they already have a sense of pride that they don''t know very well. After all, their master and their temple Lord are God''s women. It is conceivable that the burial flowers and the incontinence island will play a role in the future world, as well as the power and honor they can have. "Nian''er, call your father," muronghui reminded the curious boy with his head raised next to him. "What is a father?" "It''s... Opposite my mother." "Relative? Enemy. No wonder he doesn''t like it." Muronghui couldn''t laugh or cry. How did master teach? Haven''t you mentioned the concept of father these years? "He is the closest person besides your mother," an Lingxi tried to explain. "No feeling." "Well... Anyway, you''ll understand it when you grow up. Salute first and call your father." "Why don''t you call your father." "I......" an Lingxi opened his mouth and muttered in his heart. I want to! But I don''t have that life! Qin Ming stood on the top of the mountain and silently looked at nianer below. Will this be his only child, or do they need to meet the demon children and have a child? Qin Ming is well aware of his physical condition and is not limited by the so-called rules of heaven and earth. If he wants, he can continue to have children, but he now has unparalleled blood power. It''s not too much for future children to say that they are the "son of God". They have more potential than the returning emperor Ying and others. Is this ability suitable to exist in the new world? If Qin Ming meets the demon son, he has to meet Yuzhen, Tongxin and Yueqing. It is equal to four God sons coming to the new world. It is difficult to imagine what kind of storm will rise. And behind each child is their mother, and behind their mother is a huge power group. Even if the demon children are considerate of themselves, how can they be in case their children are calculated to be hurt or even die? They must not be free from vulgarity. Even today''s nianer, once there is an accident in going out for training, burying flowers is likely to be so angry that she loses her mind. If you "divine sons" have more ambitions and love and have children in the process of growing up, and continue for thousands of years, it is very likely to produce the so-called "imperial family", which is superior to all royal families. Qin Ming sighed softly. It''s really difficult to control a world. If he operates in full accordance with the normal law of the road, the new world is prone to chaos, but if mixed with feelings, all the burden will be on him. "Don''t interfere with his life." the burial flower appeared on the top of the mountain, and the long blood dress was light in the wind, outlining the perfect body. The beautiful and charming face was as indifferent as ever, like the blood lotus in full bloom in the vast snowfield. It was suffocating but daunting. "The new world is more complicated than you think. I resurrected Emperor Ying, celestial burial and pan wuxianzun. Ten years later, they will all start to bloom and rise in their respective regions. Some may integrate into some forces, and some will fight alone in the world. Xingtian war family, Chifeng Lian domain and all souls beast domain will all use the power of Shenshan to give birth to new Tianjiao children It is also an extremely powerful group. " "That kind of world is wonderful and more suitable for his experience and growth." "What if he dies?" Qin Ming couldn''t bear to ask so cruelly, but he still wanted to try his attitude of burying flowers. The funeral flower was silent. Although it was the body of rebirth, the memory of her previous life was fully integrated into her consciousness. It was her child, all her sustenance, and the most absurd and beautiful thing in her life. Qin Ming waited for a long time to bury the flowers, but he couldn''t wait for a reply. He sighed and said: "Don''t insist on leaving at the age of 15, then postpone it for three years, and let him leave at the age of 18. In that way, he can cope with danger. I will give him three blood pills to protect his life for three times. If there is an accident after three times, promise me... You go to the thunder realm first, and don''t insist on revenge." There are still seven years before nianer is 15 years old. Seven years is neither short nor long. At that time, the burial flower himself may not be able to fully control the profound meaning of the yuan spirit. It''s not that Qin Ming doesn''t believe in nianer''s potential, but what the new world will be like seven years later. Qin Ming can''t predict. Even if it''s not a storm and starts a full-scale scuffle, it''s a storm In the previous depression. Moreover, the place where nianer wants to travel is different from the frontier and inland sea at that time, but the Tianting continent, which is bound to be more dangerous. "A really strong man needs not only talent, but also will and faith. I can''t give him too strong strength, but I can teach him how to be a strong man." burying Hua whispered to herself, but didn''t directly refuse Qin Ming''s arrangement. Qin Ming went down to the top of the mountain and came to nianer. "Nian''er, call your father quickly." muronghui urged them quickly. Nian''er still stubbornly doesn''t bow his head and raises his small head to look at the man in front of him. "Are you Qin Ming?" "I am." Qin Ming smiles. "My mother cried many times because of you." "Not in the future." "Of course not. I will protect my mother." "Good, he''s a man." Qin Ming raised his hand to rub his head, but the little guy stubbornly dodged. "Don''t touch my head." nian''er snorted. "Nian''er, be polite." Murong Hui carefully reminded that although Qin Ming deliberately restrained his momentum, both Murong Hui and an Lingxi Shuimei felt an unspeakable grandeur. They couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of awe. They didn''t even dare to look up at Qin Ming directly. Qin Ming''s fingertips condensed three blood pills, which contained his thoughts. Gently, they were sent to nianer''s forehead, sank into the sea of Qi along the meridians and hid quietly. Nianer was immersed in the spirit of life since childhood and has his blood. He should be very strong. He can be compared with lengqianyue and Donghuang Mingyue, but there should be a gap compared with emperor Ying and so on. But those are just the basic forces. Whether nianer can constantly improve himself, have greater opportunities and constantly change depends on his own nature in the future. "What have you done to me?" nian''er quickly touched his head, but he didn''t feel anything. "Protect your mother, and don''t let your mother be sad." "He is still young and not very sensible." muronghui hugged nianer and explained with a strong smile. "Teach him well and don''t spoil him." "Don''t worry, nianer won''t become a dandy." Qin Ming looked at Shuimei and others gathered in front of him, as well as powerful monsters such as sea swallowing beast and Earth Dragon. He raised his hand and sprinkled light plumes, condensed into bright light, and successively landed on their foreheads. The golden light burst into blood vessels and meridians. They were pleasantly surprised to feel the energy flowing in their bodies. Although they didn''t know what it was, Qin Ming''s gift was absolutely comparable to the elixir, which was of great benefit. Qin Ming looked back at the funeral flower, nodded slightly, disappeared in the incontinence island and returned to the ancient city of thunder. Chapter 2891 The great chaos domain has returned to its usual quiet, and all forces have left one after another. No one dares to disobey the instructions given by Qin''s order. The night demons, witches and Demons rushed to the LuanWu continent. The Shura hall, the Tiangang war clan and others returned to the Tianting continent. Other Ziyan families, Shaoyang hall, demon fire sect, seven prisons and so on, as well as the demon alliance, all left the great chaos domain. Tiger emperor, black phoenix, Yang Fengfeng and so on all left here without exception. Only the heavenly king hall, Tianyi clan, Niushan clan and Spirit Island are left temporarily. The vigorous tide of migration has also stimulated those forces outside who have received news. They have also begun to transfer territory and look for new development opportunities. For example, the forces of Tianren family and Tianjun house in the Holy Spirit domain, as well as the forces of robbing Tianjiao and Pangu opening Tianmen. The fairy queen personally controlled the sacred mountain and arranged ten channels between Tianting and luanbu to facilitate the transfer of forces from Tianting and luanbu. "Hard work." Qin Ming came to the Fairy Island and looked at the women on the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. They were gorgeous and beautiful. Their beautiful posture was blooming with stars. Their skin was as delicate as water waves. Shenhui was dressed to cover their perfect and graceful posture. That is the fairy queen. After her soul broke away from the sacred vessels of time and space, she reshaped the flesh with the power of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, just like the Taoist statue on causal Tianmen Mountain. During the period of returning to the great chaos domain, the Fairy Island has been closed and did not receive any visitors. The main reason is that the fairy queen has succeeded in reshaping the flesh until recently, and has personally arranged ten space channels to transfer the strong families of all parties. When the queen came down from the sacred mountain, her body was not completely condensed. From time to time, she would show a translucent state. It was vaguely visible that the shining meridians and blood vessels inside were mysterious and magnificent, and her face was perfect to be impeccable. The divine power of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, the magnificent clothes and the powerful power of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, the struggle between yin and Yang, and the evolution of Wanjie. "Our spirit island still returns to the spirit sea area. The spirit bodies on the island can choose to go or stay according to their own situation." The new world is about to begin. The spirit family should also obtain the same status and equal development opportunities. As the Spirit Island, which gathers 80% of the spirit family, should naturally be opened and put the spirit body here to leave. "We still have three days to adjust the world. The queen will arrange it herself. Bai Xiaochun has mastered the transfer adjustment of all parties. Before choosing which sea area to use in the Fairy Island, you can ask Bai Xiaochun about it." "Bai Xiaochun has been here before." the queen was very satisfied with Bai Xiaochun''s visit. In her busy schedule, she even took care of the Fairy Island and drew a drawing adjusted by all parties to facilitate her choice. Qin Ming smiled and nodded: "what he considered was comprehensive. I''m not worried about the situation of the Spirit Island, but the spirit family may not be able to adapt to the outside life. Do you need me to arrange a place suitable for the growth of the spirit family in Jiuzhou?" "No need. There are too many kinds of them. As long as they have strong natural forces, they can survive." the number of spirits on the Fairy Island is actually very large, including wind spirit, tree spirit, sea spirit, river spirit, even Earth Spirit, rock spirit, light spirit, etc. Although they have never left the Spirit Island, the world situation will be relatively stable in the early stage of the beginning of the new world, Enough for them to adapt to the environment and find a suitable place to live. She will take care of them at the beginning of adjusting the world, and the next life still depends on them. The fairy queen even intended to release some of the elves and let them build their own secret places in some forests instead of hiding here and enjoying comfort forever. "I''ll see LAN LAN." Qin Ming came to Qianqiu palace. After the queen left, Qin LAN owned the body alone. Because her soul couldn''t keep up with the body, she hid there to practice after she came back. However, the little guy didn''t seem to adapt to such a huge body. He was trying to adjust his size and return to the original appearance. The surviving Tongtian ancient trees and the resurrected Tongtian ancient trees are helping her adjust. There is still a bloody world in Qianqiu palace, but now it is no longer so calm. Instead, it is surging with a strong wave. One after another, it converges to the depths. Nine ancient trees stretching into the sky come nine strong vines, blooming green light of life. They are intertwined into a large tree cocoon, surging like a heart, and constantly devouring the gathered blood. Qin Ming''s eyes saw through the tree cocoon, where a young girl was curled up. The surging blood turned into pure blood light, which poured into the body, intertwined with the cyan light, mysterious and beautiful. The fairy queen said, "Lan Lan''s state is stable and her body will be completely controlled soon. Do you want to take her back to thunder ancient city?" "Yes, take her back to be lively." Qin Ming had a faint smile on his face. He had been accompanied by this girl before. Recently, he has been cold and can''t see it. He still doesn''t adapt to it. "Will outsiders attend the wedding?" "No, just some of their relatives." "Don''t take Yang Fengfeng''s group?" Qin Ming was silent. He wanted to take it and didn''t want to take it. If he really wanted to take it, it wouldn''t be just a few. The old brothers in the heavenly king''s Hall must be present. Moreover, the hall owner and his old man really said this at the Qin family''s house a few days ago. If the heavenly king''s Hall arrived, Tianyi and Niushan, who are the guardians of the war clan in the divine domain, should consider it the same. But if you insist on not taking it, it seems inappropriate. The Qin family, the blood evil sect behind the demon son, the Ziyan family behind Tong Xin, and the Jinpeng imperial dynasty behind Yuzhen are already a very large group of people. If you count these, there will be at least hundreds of people. "I''m thinking about it." Qin Ming shook his head. The fairy queen understands the key inside. Although the wedding should be lively, Qin Ming''s identity is different. If there are too many people, it may trigger a conspiracy game again and make the wedding lose its original meaning. "Has Yang Fengfeng asked about his life experience?" Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "he didn''t ask, I didn''t mention it." The fairy queen said no more. Yang Fengfeng''s life experience is complex and subtle. Knowing it may not be a good thing. Inside the tree cocoon, the sleeping Lanlan seemed to notice the movement outside. Her long eyelashes blinked like a PU fan and opened her smart eyes. Although her new body was retracted to its normal size, it was obviously much bigger now than when she was three or five years old, like a young girl in bud. "Don''t worry, I''m waiting for you here." Qin Ming''s voice came into the cocoon. Lan Lan suddenly hugged her body in shame: "don''t peek." Qin Ming was slightly stunned and hurriedly withdrew from his consciousness. Why did he suddenly grow up? Chapter 2892 Thunder city. The Qin family here are ready. Li lingdai stood in front with a smile and talked to Qin Ying around her from time to time, but she could see that she was very nervous and her eyes were slightly wet. It''s time to go back to the past, to go back to the time when she was haunted by dreams. She had been thinking about what to say and how to meet a few days ago, but at this moment, she didn''t dare to think more about the picture. She was afraid she couldn''t help choking now. Qin Ying helped her, accompanied her and comforted her softly. But she was also nervous about the upcoming meeting. She even felt that she was unfilial, because the appearance of her parents in her memory had been blurred, and even the pictures were few. Tuwei, Jiang Bin and others are wearing heavy armor and carrying war knives, trying to show their best posture. They are excited and clench their teeth from time to time, looking forward to the upcoming meeting and shouting to the city master in their memory again... We are back. Although the purple spirit clan and the blood evil sect left, Qiu Lin, the demon''s parents, Tong Litang, Tong Xuan, Tong Yan, and Tang tianque and Tang Yushuang, as the demon''s family, stayed. They will witness the wedding together as their families. There are also three people who have returned from the resurrection. One is Tong Yan, Tong Xin''s mother, and the other two are Yuzhen''s parents. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo and his father were here unexpectedly, but it was not forced by them, but specially arranged by Qin life. They have a special mission to go back this time. In addition, Caiyi, Meier, Xiuer and other junior sisters and maidens are also responsible for many things about the wedding. They stand in the crowd excitedly and nervously. "Why haven''t you come back? Didn''t you say today?" Tang Yushuang said softly. Although she was invited, she obviously felt that her sister''s attitude towards her had become polite since that day. It seems nothing, but politeness should not appear between relatives, which means indifference and alienation. This surprised and frustrated her, but she couldn''t afford to apologize. Besides, she didn''t think she had done anything wrong. "He went to ask for burial flowers." Tang Yuzhen simply replied. As for inviting me in person? Shouldn''t you take the initiative to come to such an important wedding ceremony? That woman has such a big shelf. Tang Yushuang had some opinions in her heart, but she didn''t say anything more. Although the demon''s parents were held by the demon''s son and stood there with a smile, they still had a sense of trance in the clouds. Repeatedly, all this was a dream. When they woke up, everything disappeared. But these days, they secretly used all kinds of means to ''wake up'' themselves. After waking up, they all had the same picture and the same world. They are very numb to the blessings and gifts sent by others. It''s not arrogance, but they feel that it''s not true. Even Qiu Lin around them feels that it''s false. It breaks and blows out as soon as he touches it. What world upheaval, what space-time connection, what devours the way of heaven, and what saves ordinary people seem to be too far away from them. Although it is said that "I hope my son will become a dragon" and "I hope my daughter will become a phoenix", the Phoenix they have is a little too dazzling. It was the demon''s words that made them a little more acceptable. Take it as a dream. If you can live in a dream for a lifetime, the dream is no longer a dream. Tang tianque whispered with Tong Litang, Qiu Lin and others. This time, he didn''t talk about any alliance or interests, but simply said something. With the changes of the situation in the great chaos domain and the strong alliance of all clans, especially the return of the top strong, he finally calmed down from his nervousness and impatience, and ignored the constant urging of the old royal family. Look at the current Jinpeng imperial dynasty, look at those royal families that have gradually recovered their strength, look at the powerful forces revered by all parties because of Yang Fengfeng''s return, and look at the treatment of seven prisons and ten thousand animal islands. He has realized the huge gap between them. Jinpeng Dynasty really needs thousands of years to accumulate if it wants to rise again and stand among the strong families. Especially now, when he learned that strong families such as Tianren family, Tianjun house, demon fire sect, Jinxiu Kingdom, Donghuang war clan and Nanyin Shenshan would settle in the border wasteland, and that Qingyun sect and Xuexie sect would continue to stay in their previous positions, that is, the northern region of Jinpeng Dynasty, he suddenly had an illusion in his heart, which was likely a silent warning to Jinpeng Dynasty by Qin life, Even if Qin Ming didn''t do it, Qin Ming had some hint to Bai Xiaochun. Although the frontier and wasteland will be divided into three, considering the potential of declining strong families such as Tianren and the "suppression" of Qingyun sect and Xuexie sect, he understands the severe situation he is facing. So Tang tianque is calm and quiet now. Anyway, he can live for thousands of years. Develop slowly. Take your time. If you can''t calm down, the whole Jinpeng Dynasty will fall into impetuousness and difficult to develop normally. "Will the Bai family stay in the Jinpeng dynasty?" Tong Litang suddenly asked. He stood here and waited for a while, but he didn''t find Bai Xiaochun coming. Isn''t it true that a ''friend'' won''t be invited to the wedding? Although he had nothing to do with Bai Xiaochun, the boy could secretly control the world pattern instead of Qin Ming, which was enough to show his position in Qin Ming''s heart, which meant the position of the Bai family in the new world. Moreover, as the strong families of all parties left the big chaotic domain one after another and rushed to different places to make a new conclusion, the general distribution pattern of fog began to become clear gradually, and some secret skills of Bai Xiaochun could also be seen vaguely. "I visited the Bai family and they will leave the imperial dynasty." Tang tianque shook his head and didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Although the Bai family kept a low profile, they didn''t show up from beginning to end, and didn''t accept any outsiders'' visits. Even he went three times to see people, but he still received them politely and had no substantive conversation. However, because of Bai Xiaochun, the future status of the Bai family can be imagined. Who can have this friend of the Bai family is definitely lucky. However, the Bai family is cold and isolated. There is such a family in the imperial dynasty, which can''t be touched and used, so we have to worry about it everywhere. It doesn''t have to be a good thing. "I heard that the Bai family has a daughter, which should be Bai Xiaochun''s niece and married to the beautiful kingdom?" Tong Litang whispered. "Who said that? Why didn''t I know?" Tang tianque was surprised. Although the Bai family was very low-key, he still knew the basic situation. Why didn''t he know this important thing? "I forgot to listen to who said it. It seems that I talked to me. I listened casually. I didn''t take it seriously. You know, there are too many people visiting recently." Tong Litang said vaguely. Tang tianque knew that it could not be said casually. It was most likely the news given to him by Tong Yan and Tong Xin. That is to say, the matter of Bai family marrying a girl into Jinxiu should have just been finalized, otherwise he could not get the news. What''s this for? The marriage between the Bai family and the Jinxiu dynasty? Bai Xiaochun and Meng Hu, the two masters of purgatory, jointly support Jinxiu kingdom? Although Meng Hu and Bai Xiaochun can''t easily leave the nether world in the future, the Bai family really exists and is likely to develop into a mysterious existence. With the support of the Bai family, the development potential of the splendid Kingdom needs to be reassessed. Chapter 2893 Tong Litang glanced at Tang tianque, who was deep in thought, and felt sorry for him. The frontier wasteland is originally the most dilapidated, desolate and weak place, which seems more suitable for the migration and development of all parties. However, there are many forces that have just arrived there and are eager to gain a foothold. It is doomed that the three frontier wasteland continents will become the most chaotic battlefield, perhaps surpassing other continents in terms of scale and degree. I don''t know if the Jinpeng Dynasty, which seems to be an old imperial dynasty of "Royal relatives and relatives", can withstand it and how long it can resist it. "Uncle Tong, what else should the younger generation pay attention to?" Tang tianque lowered his posture slightly. Tang Yuzhen and Tong Xin are women of Qin''s life. He is Tang Yuzhen''s brother and Tong Litang is Tong Xin''s father. His uncle can call him. Tong Litang doesn''t want to say more. After all, the alliance between the Jinpeng imperial dynasty and the "sinners" of jietianjiao has dissatisfied those who have accompanied Qin Ming''s bloody battle with the imperial alliance. But after thinking about it, he said a little: "the heavenly king hall is investigating something." "Temple of the heavenly king? What can they investigate?" Tong Litang looked deeply at Tang tianque and lowered his voice: "Qin''s life went back to time and space, brought back a lot of people, and must have seen a lot of things. Think about it carefully, what is worthy of the attention of the heavenly king hall?" Tang tianque looked into Tong Litang''s eyes. What does this mean? Why is it still related to the Jinpeng dynasty? In addition to Qin Ming and Yue Qing, what can Jinpeng imperial court have to do with the heavenly king hall. Wait... Is it "King of Kunlun!" Tong Litang reminded Tang tianque word by word. Tang tianque trembled and his face changed. Tong Litang stopped looking at him, but still whispered: "It makes sense that Qin Ming didn''t bring back the king of Kunlun. After all, it was hundreds of years ago. Qin Ming can''t bring back all the princes in history one by one. It''s like Qin Ming didn''t bring back the wind demon family. However, the death of the king of Kunlun is a rare event in the history of the heavenly king''s hall without investigating the cause of death. The hall owner personally went to Qin Ming and asked what happened at that time What''s the matter? But Qin Ming didn''t give a positive answer. What does that mean? Who is Qin Ming protecting? " Tang tianque''s eyes twinkled, and sweat gradually seeped from his forehead. Tong Litang sighed softly: "Think of something. Although the heavenly king hall may not be able to find out anything, it will never give up easily since it has aroused suspicion. Their status and rights in the new world are destined to be no worse than Tianyi and Niushan. They are all happy and hostile people. Even if they don''t go too far, they won''t make you feel better. In this regard, Qin Ming may take into account Tang Yuzhen''s feelings , slightly interfere in the heavenly king''s hall, but don''t forget that there is another Li Yin in the Jinpeng Dynasty. Don''t worry about internal troubles before the foreign troubles have been solved. " Tang tianque''s forehead was sweating, and his back was getting wet. Although it was hundreds of years ago, it had nothing to do with him, but since the Tianwang palace began to investigate, it would never stop easily, and it might even be counted on the head of the current Jinpeng imperial court. No wonder the princes closest to the Tianwang palace often came to talk to their royal family elders. The original purpose was here. Heavenly King Hall... Heavenly King Hall At the thought of those three heavy words, Tang tianque was in despair. Tang Yushuang noticed brother Huang''s face and was about to come and ask about the situation. Tang Yuzhen, who was nearby, said softly but indifferently, "sister, don''t make trouble for me again. Wait for the wedding quietly." Tang Yushuang opened her mouth and didn''t say much, but when she looked back at Tang tianque, she just saw Tang tianque''s white face and his eyes looking at her, which clearly shook a look of panic. "What''s the matter with those two brothers and sisters?" Shangguan Qiang noticed Tang tianque''s flirting with Tang Yushuang. She didn''t like the two brothers and sisters. She didn''t put her identity right and jumped too much. "I''m dying." Tong Yan put his hands on the shoulders of Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue, and looked at the sky bored. "What''s the matter?" the two sisters looked at Tong Yan in surprise. "Hey, hey..." Tong Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth, but didn''t say much. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Shangguan Qiang looked at Tang tianque again. Her face seemed really ugly. "Offend people who shouldn''t be offended." "Who? Tang Yuzhen is there. Even if they go too far, they won''t kill them." "It depends on whether Tang Yuzhen''s face can hold them down." "Who is so powerful?" "Say!!" Ji Yaohua and Ji Yaoxue screwed on Tong Yan''s waist with one hand. Tong Yan grinned painfully: "I can''t say, I can''t really say. If they don''t do it in a few years, I''ll talk again." "Are you afraid?" Shangguan rose stimulated Tong Yan. "Hey, hey, those are really annoying." Half a day later, Qin Ming led Qin LAN to the ancient city of thunder. Qin LAN couldn''t wait to come out without completely controlling her body. She looked like a ten-year-old girl, dressed beautifully, but now she can''t sit on Qin Ming''s shoulder, grabbed his hand, shook her pigtail and showed a playful smile to the people. "It''s LAN LAN?" the demon looked at the girl in surprise. Didn''t he say that the funeral flowers had gone? How did he become Qin LAN. Is this Lan Lan? The little guy has finally grown up. Shangguan rose, they all came to the front and looked at LAN LAN. The little guy has been sitting on Qin Ming''s shoulder since he was born. He has been sitting for more than ten years. His appearance has not changed. He is cold and doesn''t adapt to growing up. "Good sister demon." Qin LAN smiled. "Call mom!" "You are young. When I grow up, I will call you sister." Qin LAN put out his small tongue. "Don''t be skinny, call mom." Qin Ming rubbed her small head and said with a smile, "are you ready?" "We are all ready. Where are the flowers?" Tong Xin, Yao''er and Yu Zhen have discussed and are willing to accept the flowers. They have already thought about what to say before meeting, so as not to become embarrassed after meeting. As a result... What about the people? "She won''t come." "No? You didn''t talk to her?" "This is her own decision." Qin Ming did not explain. Everyone looked at each other and was surprised that this was the most sacred wedding. Why didn''t she come? Do you still feel that Qin life is not worthy of her, or is she unwilling to accept Qin life? What a strange woman. "What about the child?" Li lingdai looked forward to the little nephew. If Qin Ming really couldn''t have children, it was the only seedling of the Qin family, which must be well protected by them. "No more." "No?" they all said in unison. What do you mean? That sounds scary. "I''ll send you back 40 years ago. I''ll bring Yue Qing and Tieshan river back." Qin Ming respected the decision to bury flowers and wanted to protect nianer, so he didn''t mention it. When nianer went out to experience in the future, he had to hide his identity. Li lingdai saw that Qin Ming seemed inconvenient to say, and she didn''t ask more in front of everyone. "Are we the only ones?" "Aren''t these people enough?" "The heavenly king''s hall is gone?" Li lingdai asked. The hall Lord had personally asked her. She can''t pretend not to know. Chapter 2894 "Take!!" Qin Ming shook his head helplessly. You are invited. Can I take it? "I''ll tell you, how can such an important wedding be without our old brothers." nine prison king, Green Dragon King, bailianhou and other princes turned in from the outside of the courtyard wall. "Say good brothers! Of course, it''s the same as your own!" "When he goes back to see his parents, we have to worship." "The gifts are ready!" "Marriage needs blessings. Only when there are more people can there be more blessings." "We don''t care how many children you will have in the future. Anyway, at least one of them will enter the heavenly king''s hall. If you can''t teach well, we all apologize." The princes talked and laughed and were in a good mood. Tong Litang and others greeted with a smile, but Tang tianque''s face was ugly. He carefully observed the eyes of the princes, but he didn''t seem to find anyone looking at him. "Uncle Tu, invite several people from Tianyi clan and Niushan clan, five from each clan." Qin ordered Tuwei to invite people from Tianyi clan and Niushan clan again. The heavenly king hall is going to attend the wedding, and the other two guard families can''t help it. Soon after, Yuchan, Jiang Zhenyu and others with excited faces ran over. Everyone put on the most gorgeous clothes. Obviously, they were already preparing. This is not only glory, they also want to see the once thunder ancient city, take a look at the prosperity there, take a look at the life there, and see what kind of place gave birth to the gods who will save people in the future. "Where are you going?" Lan Lan asked curiously. "Back forty years ago." "No." "Why?" Qin Ming looked at her in surprise. "I have a lot to do." Qin Ming cried and laughed: "what are you busy with?" "I won''t tell you." Lan Lan smiled and disappeared from the crowd. Demon son, they look at each other. What''s the matter with this little girl? "Are you ready?" Qin Ming looked at Li lingdai and others. "OK." Li lingdai and the Qin family were excited and nervous. "We... Go home..." Qin Ming whispered, and the surrounding space suddenly collapsed, like glass fragments all over the sky. It made a clear sound and flashed different pictures. People were surprised to see this strange picture, but they were in a trance. All the pictures burst into strong light and surged behind them. Qin ordered them to return to the thunder ancient city 40 years ago and let them prepare in advance. He himself entered time and space again. After ten years, he arrived at Qingyun sect. When Qin Ming, as an accompanying servant, accompanied the disciples of Yaoshan to go out to collect medicine, Yue Qing began to close the door and attack the Xuanwu realm. Elder mubai personally guards the outside. If Yueqing can succeed, she will be the first person of the new generation of Qingyun sect, and can compete with the top talents of other sects in the northern region. Qingyun sect has not had such a genius for many years. Both the sect leader and his master have placed deep expectations on Yueqing. Caiyi is also outside, looking forward to the success of senior sister. At the same time, she is also worried about Qin''s life when she goes out to collect medicine. Although it''s not dangerous to carry some spirit herbs and sundries as an accompanying servant, those medicine mountain disciples are very arrogant and despise the servant. Qin''s life is stubborn. She is always afraid of any danger. But elder martial sister has closed the door. Elder mubai focuses all her mind on her. She can''t interfere with the action of Yaoshan herself. "Worried about Qin''s life?" elder mubai looked at the pinched Caiyi beside his eyes. Caiyi blushed: "why do you have to let Qin Ming be an accompanying servant in Yaoshan? Just order some herbs and come back on your back." "He has been depressed in Qingyun sect for eight years. It''s better to go out and relax." "This is not a distraction. I always feel that the people of Yaoshan have bad intentions." "There is no contradiction between the disciples of Yaoshan and Qin Ming. They won''t be difficult for Qin Ming. They look down on Qin Ming at most. Qin Ming still has some bearing capacity." "But..." "Not so much, but although the elder intends to punish Qin''s life, he doesn''t want his life temporarily, otherwise the elder''s eight years of waiting will be in vain." "What has the Qin family done? As for being so cruel." Caiyi muttered. "Don''t mention what happened back then." "In your eyes, it''s just a ''matter''. Qin Ming has suffered for eight years. Elder mubai, can''t you help me say a word?" Caiyi really loves Qin Ming. She sees the pain for eight years. If it were herself, she might not know how many times she has died, and Qin Ming has been holding on with his teeth, Even despite ridicule and pressure, he tried his best to practice. "Don''t talk too much. It''s bad for you and me to spread to the elder." elder mubai didn''t help, but the patriarch didn''t say anything. He couldn''t fight directly with the elder. Caiyi was silent for a long time and said softly, "do you say... Are his parents still alive?" Elder mubai shook his head slowly. In fact, the elders of Qingyun sect basically know that Qin Ming''s parents have long died. They can''t blame Qin Ming''s parents for those things, not to mention the 200000 people in thunder ancient city. Only the elder is still stubborn. "If it goes on like this, when will it be a leader?" Caiyi sighed lightly. "Hold on for a few more years. When Yueqing has a firm foothold in Qingyun sect, Qin Ming will have a chance to improve his situation." "What can we do to improve the situation? He doesn''t want these." Caiyi bowed her head and said no more. When they communicated quietly, a figure appeared in the yard behind them, turned his back to them, silently looked at the room, and silently walked in a moment later. Elder mubai frowned slightly and suddenly turned around. "What''s the matter?" Caiyi looked up. Elder mubai looked at the empty yard and shook his head slowly. "Nothing." Caiyi leaned against the wall and looked into the distance. Childe Qin, please don''t have an accident. In Qingyun sect, although those disciples started hard, they at least had some concerns, but out of Qingyun sect, the situation was different. "Worry about Qin''s life, not your elder martial sister?" "Elder martial sister is sure to succeed, but Qin Ming may..." Caiyi doesn''t know why. She always has an inexplicable worry. Yueqing is meditating wholeheartedly, impacting the Xuanwu realm. Now she is young and beautiful, with a bit of green and astringent innocence. Her skin is like fat, her eyes are like autumn water, her nose is very upturned, her red lips are moist, her shell teeth are like jade, her beauty is dreamlike and suffocating. Qin Ming stood in front of her with a shallow smile on his face. He silently looked at his favorite woman and whispered in his heart with a slight trembling voice: "Qing''er... I''ll take you home..." Yueqing was calm and did not find anyone else in the room. The space around Qin Ming fluctuated slowly, and a bottle of wooden coffin floated out of it. The wooden coffin was woven from the branches of the giant tree guarding the palace, blooming with strong life force, ensuring the vitality of Yue Qing''s body inside and maintaining the soul mark that could be extinguished at any time. Qin Ming scattered the branches of the wooden coffin and gently picked up the cold body inside. "Qing''er." Qin Ming hugged and kissed the cherry lips of the corpse affectionately, and the crystal tears fell down his cheeks and onto Yue Qing''s peerless face. The wooden coffin is full of life power, and the antique room is shining like stars. Even the flowers and plants in the yard began to sway and fragrance, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Until the elder mubai and Caiyi outside felt the refreshing breath. When they looked back, the flowers and plants in the yard had grown to waist high. A crooked old tree was lush like a hill. A large number of branches fell from the inside, and the small flowers between the branches were blooming. "This is..." Caiyi thought she was dazzled when she saw such a wonderful scene for the first time. "Yueqing!!" elder mubai was shocked, rushed into the yard and stamped open the door. Chapter 2895 In the quiet room, vines spread, green awns floated, full of rich life gas, like a head into the mysterious primitive jungle. Qin Ming is holding Yueqing''s body and walks to Yueqing who has fallen unconscious on the bed. "Who are you?" elder mubai was surprised. Why is there a man here? Caiyi ran in with her and screamed when she saw Yue Qing in a coma on the bed. But when I saw the body in the man''s arms, I covered cherry lips. Who was that? How can you look like senior sister Yueqing! "I''m asking you, who are you!" mubai''s whole body bloomed violently, and his sword clanged out of his sheath, but his whole body strength subsided like a tide at this moment, and a weak dizziness surged into consciousness, almost kneeling on the ground. "Elder mubai." Caiyi exclaimed and hurriedly held mubai. "What do you want? Don''t touch Yueqing." mubai stumbled a few times. His unprecedented weakness made him sweat. Qin Ming put the body on the bed, juxtaposed with Yueqing, condensed a wisp of golden light from his fingertips, and gently pointed it at the forehead of the body. The body melted quickly like weathered rock, turned into dense light spots, and integrated into Yueqing''s body. "Call people! Hurry! Go and invite the patriarch!" mubai struggled weakly and pushed Caiyi away. Caiyi woke up with a thrill and rushed out of the yard. Qin Ming led the light of the differentiation of the corpse into Yueqing''s body. He sat beside the bed, held her delicate hand, silently guided the energy, guided the full integration of the life force with Yueqing, and also led the seeds of the profound meaning of the great law, which were deeply buried in Yueqing''s body, waiting for her to begin to understand and awaken one day in the future. "Who are you? Answer me!" mubai held the wooden post and stood there weakly. He was a little hard to accept the scene in front of him. Who was this man, how did he come in, and what was he doing to Yueqing? Before long, the Qingyun sect leader Li, the Qingyun sect elder and other elders who got the news rushed from everywhere and gathered in the courtyard. But before they rushed in, the coffin in Yueqing''s room seemed to have come back to life. It turned into strong vines, drilled through the stratum, crisscrossed like a python, rumbled and rocked, and the vines surrounded the whole room, grew wildly and spread rapidly. In the shocked eyes of Lord Li and others, the house turned into a towering giant tree, and the sky was shining with clouds, Even the old trees, flowers and plants in the courtyard are entangled with those vines. Elder mubai was pushed out by several vines. "Mubai, what''s the matter?" Lord Li was in full readiness and looked warily at the yard wrapped by thousands of vines in front of him. "There''s a man suddenly in there. I don''t know what he''s doing to Yueqing!" mubai gasped weakly, but he was no longer impulsive. The change in this scene clearly showed the strength of the man inside, which can''t be done by ordinary holy weapons. "Who do you know?" "I haven''t seen it, I''m not familiar with it." mubai quickly lived a strong man in the northern region in his mind, but no one was similar to this man at all. "Elder mubai, how''s the elder martial sister?" Caiyi asked anxiously. She wanted to rush into the courtyard, but the strong light inside formed a strong barrier to prevent anyone from approaching. Mubai shook his head. Although Yueqing is a talented disciple of Qingyun sect and has a good reputation, he is only a teenager after all. How can he disturb such a big person? The disciples of Qingyun sect all over the mountains noticed the towering light here and rushed here one after another. The calm sect gate immediately became lively. "What happened?" "It seems that Yueqing is under control." "Who can easily sneak into our Qingyun sect?" Mu Cheng pushed aside the crowd and rushed to the front. He looked at the towering giant vines. His face changed. Just now, most of his anger to save Yue Qing dissipated. "My friend inside, I''m the leader of Qingyun sect. I don''t know what happened and when Yueqing offended you?" leader Li went to the front and tried to explore the courtyard, but he was completely isolated and couldn''t find anything. The surging weather waves that bloomed inside made him feel even more frightened. "Go and invite the elder of medicine mountain." the elder reminded the elders around him. He also walked to the front and looked at the huge tree solemnly. "No matter what you want to do, I advise you to think about it again. You have offended Qingyun sect, seven other sects in northern region, eight sects in northern region and Jinpeng emperor. You can''t live or die at that time. Don''t pretend to be dead. I know you''re listening." A moment later, a voice finally came out of the room surrounded by vines. "The elder is still so powerful." The voice was not loud and very calm, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. It didn''t feel any special momentum, but it shocked many people''s Qi and blood, and their breathing became poor. The peripheral disciples were surprised. "We know each other?" the elder frowned slightly, and his hands behind him slowly clenched. The space ring was shining, and the black iron staff inside was ready to go. "It''s more than recognition." the voice rises again, like the misty clouds in the sky, like the clear spring echoing in mountain streams, more like the thunder shaking in nine days, which makes countless people''s consciousness fall into an unspeakable trance. Those gifted disciples who are usually arrogant and arrogant, those dignified and indifferent sect elders, are beginning to be shocked. They have never encountered such a situation, let alone felt such a threat, which is completely beyond imagination. The elder listened to the voice inside, but he still didn''t feel familiar at all. "Since old friends meet, why don''t you come out and meet them?" "Wait a minute, don''t worry." Qin Ming carefully guided the energy in Yueqing''s body, gently infiltrated every part of her body, nourished her body and soul, and impacted the meridians and sea of Qi. In the case of ensuring safety as much as possible, immerse the energy of the corpse into the depths of the body and wait for it to be slowly stimulated in the future growth process. Yueqing has fallen into a deep sleep unconsciously. Her breathing is a little messy and her fine eyebrows are slightly frowned. She has a trance dream. She dreams that her beloved became famous in the first World War of bazong tea party. She dreams that her beloved got rid of the servants and returned to the ancient city of thunder. She dreams of the upheaval of thunder and the ugliness of northern regions. She dreams that Qin Ming dragged back 18 hundred meter statues from the mysterious coast to shock the thunder, She dreamed that Qin ordered the elder to be killed to avenge her parents. She dreamed that Qin ordered to go from the northern region to the imperial city and from Jinpeng to Wanjie mountain. The young man she cherished and loved finally broke away from all the shackles, began to seek his martial arts and began to strive for his dignity. She dreamed that she and Qin ordered to seal a double king in the heavenly king''s palace, which shocked the northern regions, forcing the Jinpeng imperial dynasty to split its territory and protect the independence of thunder. She dreamed that Qin Ming disappeared from Yunluo forest and went away to the ancient sea without saying any hello. She dreamed of her own growth and the growth of Qin life. She dreamed of her own experience and the brilliance of Qin life. In the dream, they fought side by side and went to life and death together. In the dream, they experienced disaster after disaster and adhered to their beliefs. They went from the vast ancient sea to the mysterious heaven. They went to the distant ages along the cracks of time and space. Everything in the dream is so real, so strong, as if you were really experiencing your life. Qin Ming hugged Yueqing, guided her consciousness and helped her slowly find her memory and herself. The smile, confusion, tenderness and crying in Yueqing''s sleep deeply touched Qin Ming''s heart. Chapter 2896 There are more and more elders and disciples outside, all gathered outside the courtyard, but no matter who wants to get close to the vigorous and lush vines, they will produce an unspeakable pressure out of thin air, which makes them dare not move forward and dare not provoke. They were shocked and afraid of the scene in front of them. No matter ordinary disciples or elders, or leader Li and the elder of Yaoshan who came, they had never experienced everything in front of them. "Elder mubai, Yueqing has been out to practice recently. Have you met any special people." Ling Xue can''t imagine what kind of character would make such a big noise for Yueqing, a teenager. What a dangerous scene would it be if a strange man and a girl were isolated in a space. "Elder mubai, think about it." Caiyi burst into tears. If childe Qin came back and saw such a scene, he might be completely crazy. "I really can''t think of it." mubai shook his head. Every time Yueqing went out to practice, he was accompanied by him. Although he had experienced life and death several times and met special people several times, he would never be so terrible. He still had something to do with the elder. TIESHANHE pushed away the crowd and came here. After understanding the situation, he immediately proposed: "talk to the people inside, stimulate him, scold him, send people to attack in turn, and try every means to interfere with him." "Yes, team, come on, talk to the people there." Caiyi woke up. The bastard and elder martial sister have been in there for so long, and there is no sound at all. Maybe he is doing something bad. "Grandson! I''m your grandfather!" Ding Dian''s roaring voice startled many people. He lay in the trough. Master Ding is arrogant. "What are you looking at? Scold!" Ding Dian shouted. "Scold! Grandson, come out and have a look. Your grandmother ran away." "Man, give grandpa two howls and let me see if it''s a local donkey." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A large number of male disciples began to scold, how ugly it must be. "Shut up!" the elder suddenly turned back and shouted angrily. Although the people inside haven''t figured out their identity, their strength is definitely above all of them. Who will be responsible if they really annoy him! At this time, the dense vines in the yard moved again. Two Vines intertwined and stretched out, "spit out" a bottle of wooden coffin and fell in front. Everyone was alert to retreat. Even the elders in front subconsciously retreated two steps. Wouldn''t it really irritate him? But when the coffin was opened to reveal the body inside, everyone was stunned. TIESHANHE looked at the corpse more inconceivably. How is it so similar to himself? "TIESHANHE, is that your relative?" the people around looked at TIESHANHE and the body in the wooden coffin. It was so similar that they could hardly see anything different except the maturity inside. "TIESHANHE, who is this?" Li Zongzhu also felt too similar to TIESHANHE. TIESHANHE hesitated for a while and cautiously walked to the front of the wooden coffin. This is not the elder of the iron family. He is unlike anyone except him! He looked at the man in the wooden coffin, almost as if he was shining in a bronze mirror, but what he showed was the middle-aged himself. His face was as firm as a knife and axe, and his body was as majestic as a stone carving. Although it was a corpse, he still exuded an amazing murderous spirit, and even he felt the cold of seeping into the bone marrow. The disciples around talked about it one after another. What''s going on today? After imprisoning Yueqing, he sent out a corpse similar to TIESHANHE. What''s the master playing with? "The man inside seems to have picked up a corpse similar to the elder martial sister." Caiyi suddenly said. "Then?" the elder frowned and felt that it was incredible today. "The body evaporated, turned into light, and rushed into the elder martial sister''s body." Just then, the corpse in front of Tieshan river suddenly "collapsed", burst into a strong light and poured into Tieshan River''s body. "Iron mountain and river, avoid!" Li Zongzhu was about to rush forward, but he was retreated by a strong force, his blood churned, and a mouthful of blood rushed out of his throat. He wanted to suppress it, but he gushed out. TIESHANHE also wanted to retreat, but his body was completely out of control. He watched the light rush into his body, and then his consciousness turned around and fell into the wooden coffin in front of him. Vines wrapped around the wooden coffin, slowly ''swallowed'' into the dense vines in the courtyard and disappeared. The disciples on the mountain were in a riot and looked at the scene in fear. "Who are you and what are you doing?" Lord Li was angry. "They''re safe," came a voice from the room again. "I''m asking you, what the hell do you want to do?" "Take a few people." "Who!!" "Yueqing, TIESHANHE, Yaoshan elder, and... Elder." The elder of Yaoshan is quite calm. His strength obviously exceeds that of anyone in Qingyun sect. If he was really malicious, he would have done it long ago. He can''t wait until now. If he has any special purpose, he won''t do it to two teenage disciples. "Do we know each other?" "You are one of the few elders in Qingyun sect who still have good feelings." A polite word "you" relieved the elder of Yaoshan, but he was surprised. Other elders were even more surprised. This man was obviously familiar with Qingyun sect. It seemed that he had lived in Qingyun sect for some time, but his voice was too strange to remember who it was. "Where are you taking me?" "To a better place for you." "No matter where you want to take us, you must identify yourself first." the elder asked. "The elder misunderstood. You are different from where they go! People should go where people stay, and animals should go back where animals stay." after Qin Ming stabilized Yue Qing''s energy in the room, he caught the wooden coffin coming in. His fingertips condensed energy and touched TIESHANHE''s forehead to help him absorb his own strength and integrate his once memory, Of course, don''t forget to return the mystery of his killing. The state of Tieshan river when he died was still tianwu state. It was not as brilliant as Yueqing, so the energy was easier to control and the recovery was easier. The eldest elder''s face was gloomy. No one dared to humiliate him like this. He was still in front of all the elders and disciples. "Do you have enmity or favor with Qingyun sect?" Lord Li was confused. This man is familiar with Qingyun sect and respects the elder of Yaoshan, but hates the elder. Who is it? "Qingyun sect has no kindness to me, and I don''t hate Qingyun sect." "When are you going to sell off?" the elder was vigilant. From the tone of his voice, this man may have a deep hatred with him, but in his own impression, no enemy would have such strong strength. "Elder, enjoy the peace in the last half of your life. In the future, these are what you want." although Qin Ming put down many things and let go of many people, some people will never forget some things. It''s not a matter of mentality and mind, but letting go of those people. Those things are humiliating and disrespectful to themselves, Especially before meeting his parents, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger. Chapter 2897 "Elder, you hide first." Lord Li had a bad feeling. "Hide? I''m afraid of a man who doesn''t even dare to show his face." the elder snorted coldly and stared at the yard in front. "I think I''d better hide." the elder of Yaoshan also advised him. With the momentum shown by the man inside, no one can stop him once he makes a move. Other elders began to wave their hands quietly, indicating that the surrounding disciples were ready to step back. Don''t get so close. If there is any trouble, they can''t keep it by themselves. At that time, they really have no other energy to take care of the disciples. "Lord, I propose to open the green cloud array and trap him to death." the elder has a gloomy face. This is my territory. Can this outsider bully him? "No! Yueqing is still inside. Once the green cloud array is opened, no one can live in it." elder mubai flatly refused. "I just suggested to be ready and threaten him to show up. I didn''t say to kill Yueqing." the elder''s tone was cold. "No matter what your purpose, there is not only Yueqing, but also an iron mountain and river. Yueqing has no background, you can ignore it, but once you kill the iron mountain and river by mistake, who will bear the anger of the iron family?" elder mubai confronted the elder. "What''s the opinion of elder mubai that such a person with unknown origin is presumptuous in Qingyun sect? How do you know if he is killing Yueqing and TIESHANHE inside? If TIESHANHE really dies and we all stay outside and do nothing, what attitude do you think the iron family will have?" the elder looks very calm, but his eyes and tone are aggressive. Elder mubai was not overwhelmed by him and said in a deep voice, "you can leave first and wait until we have a good talk with the people inside. If we can''t, it''s not too late to open the Qingyun array." "All right! Stop arguing! The elder goes out to hide first! We will try to trap him!" Lord Li stopped their argument. The eldest elder''s face became gloomy. How could he escape in the face of the whole clan''s elders and disciples? If I leave today, how can I compete for the position of patriarch in the future. "You misunderstood." a voice came out again, reminding: "I don''t say to leave, you don''t want to leave." "Who do you think you are... Ah!" the elder was about to denounce. The ground behind him suddenly broke, and a dark vine suddenly wrapped around him like a roaring Python for hundreds of meters. The vine had no life gas at all, but burned the black gas of death, and the dense spikes on it tore his skin and flesh with the winding. "Bastard!" the elder exclaimed, and the surging tide of energy was boiling, but it was completely absorbed by the cane. Instead of being shaken open, it helped to boost the momentum of the cane. "Stop!" Lord Li called out his sword and was about to take off. Suddenly, a cane burst up in the front yard. It was strong and sharp. It came like lightning. With a puff, it pierced Lord Li''s chest and spewed blood all over the ground. The whole audience was in an uproar and scared back. Lord Li slowly bowed his head and looked at the creeping cane in front of his chest. He was a holy weapon and had a strong spiritual shield. How could he be so easily... Pierced "Kill! Go together!" the three elders were furious, summoned their sharp swords and rushed up. As a result... As soon as the sound fell and the footsteps rose, three dark vines suddenly burst from below, pierced their whole bodies, pierced them from the middle, burst out of their heads, and rushed into the air with blood. There was a complete mess on the mountain. A large number of female disciples screamed and turned pale. "Ah!!" although the three elders were pierced, they didn''t die. They screamed in pain at high altitude. Blood flowed and dyed the black vines red. "Stop it! Stop it all!!" Yaoshan elder immediately shouted to stop the restless elders and guards around. "Don''t move... Don''t move..." there was a gentle voice in the room, still so calm and casual, but it fell in everyone''s ears, but it was more terrible than the voice of death. "In my heart, I still have a little resentment against Qingyun sect. In the past, I didn''t want to be swallowed up by hatred. I always reminded myself to forget the past and don''t target innocent people, but now... The situation is different. Before the collapse of the old world, I still hope to have a complete end with the past." "Who are you?" Lord Li braved blood in his mouth and trembled to grasp the vines in front of him. This seemingly vulnerable plant was stronger than steel at this moment. It not only wriggled in his chest, but also extended fine vines, which spread in his body. He could even clearly feel these subtle vines winding his internal organs and touching his bones. The unprecedented pain and fear made him tense, and the sweat slipped uncontrollably down his cheeks and wetted his clothes. "I have been tortured in Qingyun sect for eight years. Eight years, what does it mean for a child who has just turned seven and a child who is about to know the world?" "You are high above the world. Do you know how I live, enjoy and practice?" "In eight years, I was beaten 376 times, my internal organs broke 11 times, and I crawled back to the warehouse." "In the past eight years, I have been humiliated 788 times, 69 times to insult my parents." "In eight years, I was hung upside down on a tree 33 times, stuffed into a septic tank 19 times, and I was cut by a knife... 31 times, a total of 873 knives..." "I live despicably like a dog. I use up all my potential to keep my breath. But you haven''t seen me, and you don''t even know if I''m alive." "For eight years, I always remind myself that I must live and get out of Qingyun sect. I am not alone. There are 200000 people kneeling behind me! If I die, they will all die! For eight years, I keep reminding myself that if I stay here, I will stay even if I am humiliated, because if I leave, the fate of 200000 people will be worse than animals!" "In the past eight years... I don''t want to turn myself into a madman or leave a demon. I gather all my hatred on one person, you... Elder! But now... I have the ability to hate... I can do something for the former me. The hatred that should be cleared up and the hatred that should be cleared up, let''s count together today! Qingyun sect... None of you can get rid of it!" The cold sound echoed on the mountain, making everyone shiver. The sky turned dark, the forest withered rapidly, and many mountains rumbled and roared, turning into countless giant rock python, flying all over the sky and dense, surrounding the whole Qingyun sect. The strange scene shocked everyone, but they didn''t dare to run around. It was like a nightmare, but they couldn''t wake up. Chapter 2898 A black and a white figure came from the dark sky, a white dress, handsome, white face with a faint smile, a majestic and majestic, dressed in thick armor, and there was no expression on his face. Who are they? Elder mubai and others turned pale. The successive scenes were far beyond their imagination. They could even be sure that it was not a nightmare, because it was impossible to dream of such a terrible situation. "Ah!!" the elder just looked at them. The light and shadow in their eyes made him miserable. It seemed that he had been cursed and poisoned. His whole body was miserable from soul to skeleton, from internal organs to flesh and blood. He even wanted to tear himself up to alleviate the pain. "Prince Qin?" Caiyi suddenly covered her mouth and her voice trembled. He didn''t know how to say such a sentence, but the so-called eight years and the so-called devastation were not Prince Qin? "Who are you talking about?" all the disciples nearby looked at him. Caiyi shook her head slowly, but the corners of her eyes did not know how to get wet gradually. "Finished?" Qin Ming was surrounded by dense vines and appeared in the vines above the roof. Bai Xiaochun and Meng Hu came to him and nodded gently. They were ordered by Qin to review history, read his eight years of experience and lock everyone who had bullied him. All the disciples and elders who are recorded by Bai Xiaochun and Meng Hu must be taken away and dragged back to the netherworld hell to suffer from purgatory. Although many of these people died later, and some of them still live in the Qingyun sect in the new world, what happened here will not have any impact there. What is done here is only to end Qin Ming''s dark childhood. They also understand more or less why Qin Ming suddenly picks up hatred now, not only because the old world is about to collapse, nor because he is capable, but because he is about to see his parents. The suffering and memories once poured into his mind again. He is giving himself an answer and comforting his parents. "Who is he? Do you know him?" many elders looked at the man who appeared in the sky. They were very strange and had not seen him, but when they looked carefully, they had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Caiyi''s pupil is slightly enlarged. Is this really childe Qin? It''s so similar! It''s so similar! There was a corpse similar to elder martial sister Yueqing in the room. Later, there was a corpse similar to TIESHANHE. Now the man is similar to childe Qin. What the hell is going on? "Take it away. If you don''t stay, you will be convicted according to the situation. The lightest one will suffer from purgatory for 300 years, and then turn into dead bones and bury the nether world forever." Qin ordered Bai Xiaochun and Meng Hu. "Roar!" the earth cracked, the darkness rioted, and countless angry waves ran like beasts between heaven and earth, rushing towards the recorded elders and disciples. Qingyun sect is completely in a mess. Facing the terrible energy, they don''t even have room to resist. All their martial arts and weapons are weak. "Don''t... Help me..." "Master... Master, where are you?" "Come and help me, ah, I don''t want to die." They screamed bitterly and struggled violently, but they couldn''t get rid of the control of darkness. They were torn and rushed into the dark clouds in the sky. There stood a towering ghost gate, with ghosts crying and howling, and the piercing cold made people take risks of the dead. Lord Li looked at the scene of wild dancing in shock, and his ears echoed with sad screams. It''s over... Qingyun sect is over "Lord, although you didn''t care about my life and death in the past eight years, you fought a bloody battle for the ancient city of thunder eight years later. Your body will die in the nether world, and your body will enjoy the highest glory in the new world and accompany Qingyun sect." Qin ordered to walk down from the sky and come to Lord Li. "Who the hell are you?" Lord Li''s mouth was full of blood. "Master Li, please enter the nether world." Qin Ming raised his hand and looked forward. The ground behind Master Li collapsed, the ghost gate burst up, the chains were in the air, and thousands of evil ghosts rushed out, but they were suppressed by invisible energy. "Qin Ming?" Lord Li finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. "Please! Hand it over to the nether world for judgment and bury it for 800 years!" ordered Qin Ming. The roar of the ghost gate and the chain riot entangled the stunned leader Li and dragged him into the nether hell. "Elder, how to judge?" Bai Xiaochun walked to the elder who was entangled by ghost rattan. "You take care of yourself." Qin Ming also came to the sky and looked at the great elder who once hated very much. The elder was covered with sharp spikes of ghost rattan, and frantically destroyed his flesh and soul. He screamed bitterly in pain: "who are you! Who are you in the end! I have no enemies with you! Why!" "Elder, do you believe in time and space? I''m Qin Ming, who has been imprisoned by you for eight years!" "Qin Ming? Impossible! Impossible!" "Look at my face carefully! Does it look like?" Qin Ming controlled his head and tore it in front of him. "You... You..." "One day soon, the young Qin Ming will leave Qingyun sect, travel around the world, control the world and take over the nether world in the future. He is me, I am him... I''m back against the current! It was cheap for you, and it''s too easy to die. This time, I''m going to let you suffer from nether purgatory for 800 years, return to reincarnation, suffer from the world''s suffering, sin, separated wife and children, and be lonely After his death, he will enter the nether world again, be buried for another 800 years, enter reincarnation and return to the nether world again. In this way, he will never stop. " "You..." the elder shook his eyes and stared at Qin Ming in front of him. He was in a trance, confused and frightened. "Elder, I''ll take care of you for the rest of your life." Bai Xiaochun smiled and waved the ghost rattan riot, completely devouring him. "Ah..." the shrill scream echoed in the dark, with confusion, fear and anger. "Everyone, please enter the netherworld! Netherworld scaffold, prepare for judgment!" Meng Hu drank coldly. All the entangled elders and disciples were dragged into the boundless darkness in the scream. They screamed bitterly, screamed in horror, and even begged for mercy, but no one paid any attention, and all fell into the nether hell. "Qin... Life?" elder mubai was shocked, but it was hard to accept. Is this really Qin''s life? The people who survived on the mountain were frightened but in a trance, countercurrent time and space? Is the future Qin life so strong. But isn''t he a servant? What chance did he get? It''s not true, it''s definitely not true! Mu Cheng and others are even more unacceptable. They really can''t integrate the Qin life they know with the ferocious and powerful man in front of them. "Don''t panic, I just came to pick up a few people and won''t hurt you." Qin Ming turned and walked back to the courtyard, leaving everyone immersed in fear and shock, which could not be recovered for a long time. Chapter 2899 In the room, after Yueqing was unconscious for two days, youyou opened her eyes. The first thing that came into her eyes was the man sitting by the bed. The familiar appearance coincided with the deepest gaze in her memory at the moment before she died, which hurt her consciousness and heart. The memories involved in the previous dreams quickly emerge and collide in the mind. "Those are your memories, not dreams." "You said you would wait for me, I... Came..." Qin Ming smiled softly, but his eyes were hazy again. Yueqing slowly props up her body. The real memory is still intertwined with the integrated memory, but at least she won''t have too strong resistance like the demon children, because she has always known Qin life and the man in front of her is Qin life. Even if she grows up, she still knows Qin life. Qin Ming gently held her: "don''t worry, take your time." Yueqing closed her eyes and slowed down for a while. "Did you succeed?" "The way of heaven has been integrated. I''ll tell you later." "What about the others?" "All found, waiting for you in thunder ancient city." Yueqing rubbed her swollen forehead, looked at the familiar and strange man in front of her, smiled and hugged him tightly. Qin life also hugged Yueqing, silently embracing each other, but it was the deepest talk. From now on, they will be together forever, there will be no parting, no harm, and no pain. Once all the pay, all the suffering, all the stick, in front of this moment seems to be worth it. "Cough..." a hoarse cough came out of the nearby wooden coffin. TIESHANHE looked a little weak. He shook his head and held the coffin up. Memory is transformed back and forth in reality and dreams, making him aware of the pain like tears. However, like Yueqing, their memories are connected along the way. They always know Qin life, not who Qin life is like others, so it''s relatively easy to accept it. "Don''t resist, slowly accept those memories, and you won''t feel bad in a day or two." "My memory?" TIESHANHE is still hard to believe. The fighting in the Colosseum, the fighting in the Xingyao alliance, the fighting in the vast ancient sea, the understanding of the profound meaning of killing and the unprecedented disaster of space-time integration, are tragic but wonderful, chaotic but vast. If it is really his own life, what''s the fear of death?! "Is it wonderful?" "Wonderful! It''s a pity to die." TIESHANHE rarely makes a joke and looks at Qin Ming and Yueqing in front of him. "It seems that a lot has happened after my death." "You''ve missed a few wars. When you go back, you can learn more about them. However, there will be many wonderful battles in this new world. The heaven is chaotic and martial arts are integrated, the world expands three times, the mainland is divided into nine continents, and although the vast sea is re divided, all ethnic groups and factions will choose new territories according to their own conditions. All kinds of wars and schemes will be staged at the beginning of the new world. You have experienced the final madness of the old world and witnessed the disputes in the early stage of the new world. The first and second stages of life are not worth living in the world. "Qin ming helped Yueqing to stand up. TIESHANHE rubbed his forehead and adapted for a while: "where''s Xingyao alliance?" "Xingyao alliance chose LuanWu mainland, and Bai Xiaochun also explained the special mission. We''re going back to thunder ancient city. Are you going to accompany us or adapt first?" "I won''t go to thunder." "Brother tie, stay in my purgatory for a few days?" the darkness surged, and Bai Xiaochun came out with a smile. The memory of Bai Xiaochun mingled with the present, slightly tingling the consciousness of Tieshan river. Various situations about Bai Xiaochun also flashed in my mind. "Come on, I''ll take a look at the nether world." "Please!" Bai Xiaochun invited TIESHANHE, nodded slightly to Qin Ming and disappeared into the room. "Everyone is waiting for us in the ancient city of thunder." Qin Ming''s hands are gathering spiritual power, constantly guiding the flow of spiritual power in Yueqing''s body and helping her adapt to the impact of the integration of the two bodies. "The ancient city of thunder eight years ago?" "Yes, eight years ago, where everything started." Thunder city! In the secret room of the city Lord''s residence, the city Lord Qin Ziwei is secretly receiving the elder from Qingyun sect. "Ziwei, among the Sifang City masters of Qingyun sect, you are my favorite and most reassuring. I have done a good job in recent years, but I still have to remind you that this must be done carefully and carefully for me. No one should leak any news, nor let anyone find the ancient city of thunder and Qingyun sect." the elder wore a cloak, Even in this dark secret room, it was tightly covered, and only the lower half of the face could be seen. The city Lord Qin Ziwei felt the space ring handed over by the elder. It was full of gold coins. There must be at least 500000 gold coins in a space of five meters. "This thing needs so many gold coins?" "It shouldn''t be used. It''s just for a rainy day. You should try to keep the price down so as to avoid attention. The remaining gold coins should be the travel fee. If things are done properly, I''ll give you another reward!" the eldest elder has secretly investigated the sleeping ancient country for many years, and finally found a clue. It is very likely to be the key to open the ancient country. At present, it will be auctioned. As the elder of Qingyun sect, he was very concerned in the northern regions and was inconvenient to show up easily. He didn''t want this matter to involve Qingyun sect, so he found Qin Ziwei, the leader of thunder ancient city, whom he trusted most. Qin Ziwei is very capable and loyal. Over the years, I have done a lot of things for him, basically very beautiful. "Thunder ancient city is blessed by Qingyun sect all the year round. It''s right to help do a few things. I''ll return the rest to the elder." Qin Ziwei can''t do much for the elder of Qingyun sect. He''s used to it and seldom cares about this reward. "This is unusual. You must keep it absolutely confidential and choose the most trustworthy person." the elder said very seriously. "Don''t worry, there are some dead men around me. They are trustworthy." "This matter is related to the future fate of Qingyun sect. If you can do it well, I will guarantee you the future of Jin Shengwu!" as soon as the old saying goes out, you will regret a little. Just a few reminders. It''s too serious, but it''s easy to outsmart yourself and arouse Qin Ziwei''s suspicion. However, considering Qin Ziwei''s character, it should not be possible to secretly change or run away with something. Qin Ziwei''s face was a little dignified. After thinking about it for a while, he nodded and said, "I''ll take my wife Lingyuan with me." The elder nodded slowly and his face slowed down. Qin Ziwei is brave and resourceful, Li Lingyuan is cautious and calm, and they are all the realm of earth, martial arts and heaven. As long as there is not a big accident, there should be no problem. "That''s good. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll leave after dark." "By the way, elder, the thing I mentioned to you..." "Qin''s life? Remember! When it''s done, I''ll personally bring him into Qingyun sect. If I behave well, I can take him as a disciple." "Thank you so much, elder. Ha ha. With your words, I can explain to Lingyuan. I''ve been talking in my ear these days. It bothers me." Qin Ziwei smiled and shook his head, but he couldn''t hide his excitement. The elder''s prestige in Qingyun sect is second only to leader Li. He took him into the sect himself and had his own friendship with the elders, Minger will certainly be well taken care of, and his future achievements may be better than him. His life has been limited to the thunder ancient city. It is difficult to jump out and do other things. But his life is different. With Qingyun sect as the foundation and his own backing, he can have a better life. "I think that boy is a good seedling. As long as he can bear hardships, he should be promising. Elder mubai likes Yueqing you sent some time ago." "At that time, send your life to the two children and make a company." Qin Ziwei smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry. When you finish this, I''ll seriously consider what you want." "I''ll thank the elder first." The elder also considered whether to take Qin''s life back to Qingyun sect in advance to be a hostage, so that Qin Ziwei didn''t dare to cheat, but looking at Qin Ziwei in front of him, his worries finally dissipated. Chapter 2900 It was getting dark. After Qin Ziwei sent the elder away, he found his wife Li Lingyuan and two most trusted bodyguard leaders, Li Yi''an and Huang Quan. They were both strong men in the seven heaven of the earth martial arts and were responsible for commanding all bodyguards of the Qin house. In ordinary times, the task assigned by the elder or Qingyun sect is either to take Li Yi''an out or Huang Quan. Sometimes the simple task is given to Li Yi''an or any one of Huang Quan. But this time, he found both of them. "It''s just to buy something. As for such a mobilization." Li Yi''an is majestic and powerful. He always carries a 300 kg war knife with him, which makes him so murderous that he doesn''t even dare to approach many bodyguards in the Qin house. "The elder specially explained that this thing is very important to Qingyun sect and related to the future development. He specially asked that we must keep a low profile and hide, but we must also bring enough people." Qin Ziwei looked at the map in front of him and carefully considered which route to take. No matter what he thinks, the dignified look of the elder can''t help him. He has a little negligence. Moreover, when things are done, Minger can enter Qingyun sect. He should do his best. Huang Quan is thin and unsmiling. His appearance and temperament look very ordinary. He always looks straight into people''s eyes, which makes people very uncomfortable. However, he is calm and good at judgment, which is highly valued by Qin Ziwei. "The eight sects in the northern regions have been under increasing pressure from the royal family over the years. The first Tiandao sect has the intention to compromise with the royal family. Other sects are developing secretly and looking for opportunities. Has Qingyun sect found a special secret treasure this time?" "It''s very valuable, but I don''t dare to touch it myself. It should be very special." Li Lingyuan agreed with Huang Quan''s judgment. "No matter what secret it is, we can give it away, but we can''t touch it." Qin Ziwei noticed a fine flash at the bottom of Huang Quan''s eyes and gently reminded him. If it is the treasure found by the thunder ancient city, it can be secretly swallowed and developed silently. However, the secret treasure given by the Qingyun sect has been specially handed over to him. The thunder ancient city is untouchable. Otherwise, even if he can benefit himself, hundreds of thousands of people in thunder ancient city will suffer. He has helped the elder for so many years. He knows the elder''s temperament too well. He can give you things, but you can''t ask for them yourself. You can''t touch what he values. Huang Quan nodded and said nothing. "Yi''an and Huang Quan, you personally choose five smart and trusted bodyguards. Lingyuan, you go to rectify the dead soldiers." "When do you start?" "Wait for news. It should be within ten days. The elder will inform us in detail at that time. No accident, the elder should also arrange his own people to join our team." Li Yi''an and Huang Quan leave, and Qin Ziwei continues to study the map route. "Did the elder reveal what it was?" Li Lingyuan asked. She didn''t mind helping Qingyun sect. After all, she was protected by others to ensure that the beasts in Yunluo forest or sanxiu didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the ancient city, but the sentence just mentioned by Huang Quan was indeed possible. This thing is likely to be used by Qingyun sect to secretly develop and compete with other sects and the palace. It will also be very valuable. In case of any accident, thunder ancient city can''t afford it at all. "Do you think he can say?" "I have a bad feeling." "In what way?" "I can''t tell, but I always feel bad." "You haven''t been out with me for a long time. You focus on life and Yinger and are reluctant to leave." "Maybe." Li Lingyuan thought and relieved: "do you need to take special care of the guards when you leave?" "No, we''ll come back after leaving for a few days. It makes us nervous and makes people suspicious." "You''re busy first. I''ll go out for a while." "Where are you going? Don''t you study the route together?" Qin Ziwei raised his head and was just worried about how he suddenly left himself here. "Ming''er took Qing''er out again. It seems that a group of outsiders have come to the city recently. The guards have sent someone to remind me. I''m afraid they''ll get into some trouble." "What kind of outsider?" Qin Ziwei didn''t take it seriously and continued to study the route. "It seems to have something to do with Wanbao chamber of Commerce." "Wanbao chamber of Commerce... The one from the Huyan family?" "It seems so. I''ll drop by tonight to see what''s going on." Li Yi''an and Huang Quan left the room and dispersed with a simple greeting. They all began to choose the right bodyguard. Although they often help Qingyun sect deal with some overt and covert things, they have never been careless and strive to do their best. But this time, Huang Quan did not hurry to choose a guard after returning to the room. Instead, he paced back and forth in the room, gritted his teeth, wrote a letter and handed it to a guard outside. The bodyguard hid the letter and left the Qin house under the guise of going out to buy wine. Everything was done quietly without anyone''s attention. However, Huang Quan didn''t notice that when he wrote a letter, the space in the corner of the room fluctuated slightly. The bodyguard who left did not notice that there was a shadow following him in the darkness behind him. The four seas chamber of Commerce, a small chamber of Commerce in the northern region, is not very famous, but it operates fairly well. There are branches in the four ancient cities around Yunluo forest. A few years ago, we set up the line of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, and the business scope began to expand gradually. We also began to operate the acquisition and sale of some precious land. Fang Qiming, a shrewd middle-aged man who is good at business, is the head of the four seas chamber of Commerce in the ancient city of thunder. He is not the head of the four seas chamber of Commerce independently trained, but later joined. Being able to be a sub president is enough to show his ability. He has always wanted to show his strength here in the ancient city of thunder, Build the branch here into the most branch of the four seas chamber of Commerce. So when the head of the Huyan family and the little childe Huyan Zhuozhuo found him in person, he was excited, looking forward to and warmly entertained him. At first, Huyan Zhuo Zhuo just said that he would use it for the chamber of Commerce, and he would not treat it badly afterwards. Of course, he was happy to accept it, but... When Huyan Zhuo really brought people into the chamber of Commerce and gradually took over the control here, he found that the people around Huyan Zhuo were by no means mortal, regardless of their momentum or appearance, and completely took over the park behind the chamber of Commerce, All his former bodyguards were sent outside the chamber of Commerce. He wanted to ask several times, but he was dismissed by Huyan Zhuo with a smile. "Yueqing sister-in-law!" Qin Ying excitedly jumped at the girl who came to the yard. The girl opened her cloak and showed her beautiful face. It was Yueqing who left Qingyun sect. Demon son, they all gathered around: "how''s the memory fusion?" Yueqing looks at the strange and familiar people in front of her. Her memory and consciousness are deeply integrated again. The excitement of the people''s true feelings also makes her feel a trace of warmth. This is Qin Ming''s favorite person. Tang tianque watched silently in the distance. Although Qin Ming finally brought Yue Qing back, no one questioned her position in Qin Ming''s heart. Chapter 2901 "Did you come back by yourself? Where''s your brother-in-law?" Tong Yan looked behind him. Why didn''t he see his wife''s shadow. "He said he had something to deal with and would come soon." "It can''t be meeting her parents secretly." Qin Ying is looking forward to and nervous. She has been here for a day, but she has to hold back temporarily. "Maybe she sent the elder of Yaoshan back to the new world." Yueqing looked at the familiar people around her. Their memories quickly surged in her mind, clearer and more real, but she saw two strangers. "They are..." The demon son hurriedly took Yueqing to introduce her parents, which was the most exciting thing since her rebirth. The demon''s parents looked at the beautiful women in front of them, and they were very sad that their son-in-law was so lucky. They are all worried about whether their girl will be too wild. "Coming! Coming!" Tuwei suddenly ran from the front excitedly. "Who''s here?" "Young master and Yueqing in childhood!" "Really?" "That''s false." "I''ll have a look." the demon son rushed out first. Everyone reacted and rushed to the chamber of Commerce in front. In front of the chamber of Commerce stood two seven or eight year old children, a tiger head and a tiger brain, with big bright eyes. It was Qin Ming in those years, a beautiful and lovely, wearing light clothes and skirts, who came back for the first time after worshiping Qingyun sect. Qin Ming took Yueqing''s small hand and looked at the magnificent four seas chamber of Commerce in front of him. "We still won''t go in. The things here are too expensive." Yueqing hesitated. "I have money!" Qin MINGTING straightened his small chest, pulled up Yue Qing and walked into the lobby of the chamber of Commerce: "my mother said that cultivating martial arts requires a lot of spiritual grass and fruit. Qingyun sect is strict, so I have to prepare more for you." "Shifu is ready for me." "Your master is your master''s, mine is mine." Qin ordered Yue Qing to go to the counter and look inside with his little feet. "Yo, isn''t this the young master?" the maids in the hall recognized the young master of Qin''s residence and joked with a smile: "I took the girl out to buy things when I was so young?" "Give me three spirit grasses." Qin Ming looked at the spirit grasses placed in the counter. Some were crystal clear, some were brilliant, and some swayed gently as if they were alive. "Young master, do you lack spiritual grass at home?" the white and beautiful girl behind the counter lay on the counter and looked at the two golden children in front of him. The children of big families are different. Looking at their small appearance, they are lovely. "I''ll buy it myself. I have money." "What kind do you want, young master?" "Want your best." "There are several of the best." "Is... Is suitable for her practice." The waitresses chuckled: "how much money have you prepared, young master?" "A lot!" Qin Ming took out two bags of gold coins and lifted them to the counter. "You count, exactly 100 gold coins." Not only the waitresses laughed, but also the guests nearby laughed. "Young master, a hundred gold coins can''t buy the best spirit grass." "Isn''t it enough? How much is missing? I still have it at home." "We need at least 500 gold coins for a top-grade spirit grass here. Well, it may cost thousands of gold coins. If you want three, you need to prepare at least 1500 gold coins." "Is it so expensive?" Qin ordered to scratch his head. It''s true that ordinary people can''t afford to practice martial arts. No wonder so many people are willing to work as bodyguards in the imperial residence. "Can you try the inferior spirit grass? The little girl has just started to cultivate, and the inferior spirit grass is enough." the maid recommended to Qin Ming. "My fine son doesn''t need inferior goods." Qin Ming frowned. The maid smiled and winked at Yue Qing outside the counter: "I''m lucky, little girl." Yueqing took Qin Ming''s hand: "why don''t we come back another day." "Young master, let''s do it. Take it first and we''ll get the money from your house another day?" the maid smiled and looked at the young master in front of her. Qin life scratched his head. His parents usually gave him the money in his hand, but he was too young to give much. He picked it up from his sister. "I already have spirit grass. Choose something else. Just choose one that can be carried with me all the time." Yue Qing hard pulled the stubborn Qin life to the side. Behind the curtain at the side of the lobby, people are standing full now, looking out with their feet and necks stretched out. "That''s the young master! That''s the young master!" Tuwei clenched their fists excitedly. Although they were old, their tears rolled in their eyes. Ling Xiaoxiao just looked at them and didn''t turn his head to wipe his tears. "I was very cute when I was a child." Tiandao King Tut chuckled. "I can''t see. I''ll please the little girl when I''m so young." the demon laughed. "I''ll say he''s coquettish. Later, it''s all pretend." Tong Yan hugged his arm and smiled. Yueqing also came to the curtain, looked at the familiar scene outside and smiled knowingly, but only she knew that this was the last time she walked easily with Qin Ming. Half a month after she left, a sudden change swept through the ancient city of thunder and completely changed the fate of many people here. The most important thing was Qin Ming. "It''s like going out to hug her brother and pinch his little face." Qin Ying forgot what her brother looked like when he was a child and looked very cute. "The young master said, don''t show up until the wedding." Tuwei quickly reminded everyone not to be impulsive. Qin Ming and Yue Qing in the lobby began to turn around the counter and choose suitable gifts. The chamber of Commerce specially arranged a maid to introduce them in person. Although they are only the young master of the Qin family, they dare not neglect it. At this time, a beautiful woman came to the chamber of Commerce, and the waitresses outside the lobby quickly saluted. Li lingdai behind the curtain held her mouth hard, her heart seemed to be gripped by something, and her eyes were even hazy. "Sister..." "Madam!" Tuwei''s heart trembled. It was their city Lord''s wife. They were separated by life and death. They were embarrassed in big green mountain, and his wife was buried in Yunluo forest. "Is that mother?" Qin Ying looked at the beautiful and elegant woman absently, and the vague impression in her memory gradually became clear. "Like you." Tang Yuzhen took Li lingdai''s arm and looked at the woman outside. Everyone stopped laughing and looked at the women in the hall outside quietly. That is Qin Ming''s mother and the pain of Qin Ming''s life. Li lingdai looked at it and couldn''t help crying. After the drastic change in the ancient city of thunder, she once imagined that her sister was still alive, but after waiting year after year, the hope in her heart gradually disappeared. She has dreamed of thunder countless times. When she saw her sister, she told her heart. But now, my sister is standing in front of me. Chapter 2902 Li Lingyuan didn''t notice the eyes behind the curtain. He soon saw the two children in front of the counter weighing their little feet and carefully selecting things. He smiled and shook his head. "Life son, fine son, what to buy?" "Mother? Why are you here?" Qin mingtou didn''t return. He frowned and picked it with great effort. He thought everything was good. "Let me see." Li Lingyuan looked at the busy chamber of Commerce and asked the maid next to him, "where''s your president?" "Madam, you''re just in time." Fang Qiming came to the hall with a smile. Since he took over the branch, he has always tried his best to have a good relationship with the city Lord''s house. It''s really making good progress. He has become friends with the city Lord and his wife. "It''s said that president Fang is very busy these days. I''ll come and see if there''s anything I can help." Li Lingyuan noticed the abnormal energy fluctuation in the chamber of Commerce. Although it looks no different from usual, there are some very special smells in the depths of the chamber of Commerce. She asked Fang Qiming with her eyes in a smile. Fang Qiming hesitated. Should he remind Li Lingyuan? However, Wanbao chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in the northern region. It has contacts with bazong. The branch head of his small chamber of commerce can''t afford it, and he really can''t think of anything worth targeting thunder ancient city. Is it for the Qingyun sect behind them? However, Wanbao merchants have nothing to do with Qingyun zongsu. What''s the point. If he makes a mistake, Marlboro merchant will definitely let him go. His life is over. "President Fang?" Li Lingyuan noticed Fang Qiming''s hesitation. "One of my relatives is going to hold a wedding here. I''m not busy with it." Fang Qiming smiled. "Oh? Wedding in the chamber of Commerce?" "Young man, I have many ideas. I want to borrow the wealth of the chamber of Commerce and the spirit of our thunder ancient city. I''m thinking of visiting your house tonight. Please be a witness with the city Lord." "The witness should be made by the family elders. We''ve never met before. Is that appropriate?" Li Lingyuan felt more and more problematic. Fang Qiming deliberately made a evasive look and reminded: "they urged it, madam..." "I know." Li Lingyuan looked back at the unnatural shaking curtain in the distance, and was secretly vigilant, calling Qin mingyueqing to go home. "Sister..." Li lingdai was crying behind the curtain. No one could understand her mood at the moment. Forty years ago, my sister''s family was killed. She changed suddenly overnight, blood flowed into a river and everyone rebelled against her relatives. She had the opportunity to leave, but she stuck to the Qin family, vowed to die and accompanied 200000 people in exile in Daqingshan. After eight years of suffering in the mine, she was haggard and old, fighting her old life to preserve the remaining dignity for the Qin family. Later, Qin life rose, the Qin family escaped, and 200000 people migrated and returned Scenes passed through my mind, unforgettable, painful, missing and self reproach, but it was more the achievements of Qin life. Her adherence to her prayers brought Qin life''s great cause of changing his life against the sky. She really wanted to rush out, fall down in her arms, cry about the past 40 years and tell her... I didn''t give up the Qin family. I''ve been guarding the Qin family for you. Eight years... Ten years... Forty years... Have been Tiandao Wang and others were touched and their eyes were hazy. We all see the glory of the Qin family now. Who can understand the pain of the Qin family in those eight years, and who can understand the pay of protecting Li lingdai instead of Qin''s parents. "Mother, can I lend you ten gold coins?" Qin Mingyang looked at his mother. "What do you want to buy?" "This!" Qin Ming pointed to the bracelet in the counter. Li Lingyuan smiled and rubbed his head: "I bought it for you." "No, I''ll buy it myself. I lent you ten gold coins and will pay you back in the future." Li Lingyuan looked at Yueqing, who was quiet but holding hands tightly, smiled and handed Qin Ming ten gold coins: "take it, what else do you want to buy?" "Anything else?" Qin Ming turned and asked Yueqing. "This is good." Qin Ming took the bracelet from the maid, carefully brought it to Yueqing, and grinned, "is it good?" "Well, good-looking." Yueqing smiled. "Go, let''s go home." Qin Ming was happy and left with Yueqing''s little hand. Li Lingyuan shook her head with a smile and put down 300 gold coins on the counter. Of course, with her eyesight, she could see that the bracelet was valuable. It could not be more than 100 gold coins. The maid should have quietly changed the price card. "Madam, madam, what are you doing? This bracelet is not worth so much." Fang Qiming quickly refused and took all the gold coins put down by Qin Ming: "I''ll give them both." "Business is business, love is love." "But this... This is too much..." "No amount is expensive." Li Lingyuan was very pleased that the little guy knew how to give gifts. It''s said that women don''t stay when they are old, and they can''t stay when they are old. It''s not for her to be a mother for the first time. Behind the curtain, Yueqing gently stroked the bracelet of her right hand. Tears came out of the corners of her eyes and slipped down her cheeks. "Madam... Will you come tomorrow?" Fang Qiming asked hesitantly. "I''ll go back and try to come." "You think about it, you must think about it." Fang Qiming reminded him that he expected them to come, but he was worried about what accidents would happen. Everyone watched Li Lingyuan leave the chamber of Commerce, but they were silent. It was obvious that they should be very excited, but they seemed to be flustered. "They will come tomorrow, and then they will know each other." Tang Yuzhen held Li lingdai, who was crying. Li lingdai waved her hand, but she couldn''t stop her tears. She refused to be comforted or helped. She left silently alone. "Alas..." King Tiandao sighed and shook his head, indicating that everyone should not disturb Li lingdai. Some things can only be understood if she has experienced them personally. Li lingdai cried not only the suffering of the Qin family, but also her persistence in those years. With her thin body, she carried the only dignity of the Qin family. Fang Qiming left the lobby and returned to the back. "President Fang, I need to remind you." Huyan Zhuo stopped him with a smile. "Mr. Huyan, please speak." Fang Qiming smiled all over his face. "We are not bad people. We don''t want to target the chamber of commerce all over the world, nor will we target the thunder ancient city. You should feel that these people I brought are unusual, and you should be able to figure it out. If we really want to hurt the Lord of Qin, we don''t need to be so troublesome. The reason why we want you to invite us is that it''s more appropriate." "Yes." Fang Qiming nodded with a smile, but his smile was far fetched. "Tomorrow night, invite the city Lord and his wife over, and I will take you away and give you a different life." "Leave?" "You''ll understand tomorrow night. Use your brain and let the city Lord and his wife wear the most beautiful clothes tomorrow to be a witness for my friend." Chapter 2903 Jin Yancheng! The bodyguard of the Qin family who ran all night just arrived at Jinyan city when the city gate opened in the morning. He immediately got into the crowd, entered the inner city and found a secret office of the Nangong family in the city. After repeatedly checking his identity, the person in charge of the office took him into the city master''s house from the underpass. Nangong Lingyu, the old city Lord, read the letter silently. With a twist of his fingertips, the letter turned into dust. "What else did Huang Quan say?" The guard shook his head and said nothing. "Go back, don''t be found." Nangong Lingyu crossed his hands, pressed his chin, thought silently for a long time, and sent someone to invite Nangong Chenyi, the new town owner. "Father, are you looking for me?" Nangong Chenyi was surprised. His father seldom looked for him since he handed over the position of city Lord to him. He usually came to ask questions he didn''t understand or report family affairs. "Huang Quan has written." "Huang Quan?" Nangong Chenyi thought carefully for a while before remembering the blurred name in his memory. "Ten years ago, we sent Huang Quan to the Qin family. It was agreed that there would be no contact until the time came." Nangong Lingyu was the city master at that time. He was aware of the threat of the ancient city of thunder. Not only was Qin Ziwei, the city master of thunder, brave and resourceful, but more importantly, he was highly valued by the Qingyun sect. Both the patriarch and the elder praised him, Both husband and wife became the nominal elders of Qingyun sect. Although he was jealous, he could do nothing. In order not to be overtaken by the thunder ancient city, he secretly trained a Huang Quan, made a bureau, sent him to the Qin family and monitored the Qin family for him. Huang Quan pretended to be seriously injured and dying and was saved by Qin Ziwei. Huang Quan was grateful for his help and relieved Qin Ziwei''s vigilance. In the past ten years, Huang Quan worked faithfully for the Qin family, and did not miss any opportunities for cultivation. Now it is the seventh heaven of the earth and martial arts, which has won Qin Ziwei''s trust. When Nangong Lingyu sent Huang Quan away, he gave him two instructions. First, if Qingyun sect and thunder ancient city were found to be plotting against Jin Yancheng, send someone to inform him immediately; Second, if the Qin family finds anything particularly important, they will send someone to report it secretly. "Qin Ziwei is going to kill us in Jinyan city?" Nangong Chenyi mentioned it to him when he took over the position of city leader. At that time, he admired him. His father could put such a shadow around Qin Ziwei, but stayed for so many years. Moreover, his father firmly controlled Huang Quan''s mother and two children, which can ensure that he did not dare to betray. "The elder of Qingyun sect secretly visited the Qin family yesterday and entrusted the Qin family to take something for them. According to Qin Ziwei''s intention, it is likely to be related to the future of Qingyun sect." "Oh? What baby!!" Nangong Chenyi was shocked. He agreed with his father that they didn''t want to be the running dog of Qingyun sect all their life and be controlled by Qingyun sect. The direct way to get rid of Qingyun sect was to cultivate a holy weapon. At that time, Qingyun sect will pay attention, as will the royal residence. They can play games between the two sides and seize all kinds of opportunities that can be used to grow. Therefore, Nangong Lingyu left early and handed over the position of city master to Nangong Chenyi. He devoted himself to cultivation. Nangong Chenyi has been trying his best to find a baby and help his father break through the shackles of the realm. Nangong Lingyu shook his head slowly: "Qin Ziwei may not know." "What does he think?" "Hum, what can he think? What dare he think?" Nangong Lingyu appreciated Qin Ziwei''s ability and courage, but despised his so-called loyalty to Qingyun sect. The world''s strength is respected. Blindly paying may not win respect, but if you become strong and very strong, everyone will be in awe. Nangong Chenyi thought for a while: "The development of Qingyun sect has been sluggish in recent years. From competing with Tuling sect, it has basically fallen to the last few. Since it is said to be the treasure of Qingyun sect in the future, it will be very strong. Either it can let leader Li attack high-level holy weapons, or it can let the big elder take another step. For such an important thing, the big elder doesn''t take it personally. He should also be afraid of being taken by other sects Keep an eye on it and hope to get it secretly. " "The elder directly found Qin Ziwei. Qin Ziwei certainly didn''t dare to move his mind, but since we got the news..." Nangong Lingyu was not old, still had strong expectations for Shengwu and dared to take risks. "But after all, this is the treasure of Qingyun sect. If we leave any clues, it may lead to the disaster of killing the door." Nangong Chenyi is also excited, but she is still a little uneasy when considering the power of Qingyun sect. "Qin Ziwei attached great importance to this action. He brought not only Huang Quan and Li Yi''an, but also his wife Li Lingyuan, six bodyguards and ten dead men." "Oh? Have you brought Li Lingyuan with you? It''s troublesome." Nangong Chenyi frowned slightly. Qin Ziwei and his woman are earth martial jiuchongtian, and their strength is very strong. Even if Huang Quan is mixed in, the strength of this team can''t be underestimated. "When Qin Ziwei has determined the course of action, Huang Quan will send news in a few days." Nangong Lingyu calculated the strength of both sides. The ancient city of thunder is the strongest of the four affiliated ancient cities of Qingyun sect. Even if Qin Ziwei''s father died a long time ago, the current ancient city of thunder can still be superior to the other three cities. He had to admit this. "Father, it''s not that I''m timid. If you say yes, I''ll accompany you with my life. However, even if we ambush and Huang Quan is the insider, we may not be able to swallow them. You know Qin Ziwei''s strength. If he goes crazy and cooperates with his women, his combat effectiveness will be no worse than you. And Li Yi''an, although he is seven heavy days, is a strong man in close combat, and those The dead can''t be underestimated. Since this matter is related to the future of Qingyun sect, the elder may secretly arrange his bodyguard to accompany us, and our chances of winning are really not great. The most important thing is that even if we win, it must be a tragic victory. Afterwards, Qingyun sect will conduct a comprehensive investigation, and it will probably doubt that we were injured for no reason. " Nangong Chenyi is afraid of the prestige of Qingyun sect and the elder. The eldest elder would rather kill by mistake than let go. Once he suspects their Nangong family at that time, he must be cruel torture and try his best to find any clues. If any of them can''t hold it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Nangong Lingyu nodded slowly. Chen Yi could immediately consider the danger. It didn''t waste him training for so many years. "So on the day of the incident, you and I have to stay in Jinyan city and deliberately create an accident to let everyone know that we are all here. In this way, even if Qingyun sect suspects, they can''t suspect us." Chapter 2904 "If you don''t do it yourself, who will take care of Qin Ziwei and his woman? If this matter is handed over to outsiders, the risk will be greater." Nangong Chenyi himself is the eighth heaven of Diwu, his father is the peak of Diwu, and the other strongest in the family are the seventh heaven of Diwu. Without using all his strength, they have no chance of winning. Qingyun sect has a strong influence around Yunluo forest and even the whole northern region. No matter who they ask for help, the other party may not agree, and may report directly to Qingyun sect. "Remember Gao Bin from Huangfeng Valley?" Nangong Lingyu lowered his voice slightly. "Do you want to use him?" Nangong Chenyi frowned. Huang Fenggu is a notorious killer organization in the northern region. He never looks at money but people. However, he dares to do anything and take any task, so he has more or less contact with the bazong and the Royal Palace in the northern region. Therefore, he has been safe for so many years and is becoming more and more powerful. The valley master is already the holy martial arts realm and is known as the first killer in the northern region. Gao Bin mentioned by his father is one of the three vice Valley masters of Huangfeng valley. He has the peak strength of earth martial arts. With all kinds of dangerous assassination skills and weapons, even the first-class holy martial arts can be threatened. "The valley leader of Huangfeng Valley has personally handled affairs for Qingyun sect. It seems that he has some friendship, but Gao Bin has had a contradiction with Qingyun sect, or even a feud." "Is there such a thing?" Nangong Chenyi didn''t know much about Huang Fenggu. Although he had asked them to do several things before, the most powerful people he could contact were liuchongtian in Diwu territory. "If we say Qin Ziwei found a treasure and wants to please the elder of Qingyun sect and promise Gao Bin enough gold coins and treasures, I think he will do it." "But if the leader of Huangfeng Valley knows... I remember, gaobin has defected from lehuang Valley and seems to be hiding in the eastern regions." Nangong Chenyi is busy rectifying Jinyan city and doesn''t pay much attention to many external things, but he still paid attention to gaobin''s defection to Huangfeng Valley three months ago, but it''s an internal matter of Huangfeng Valley, and there is not much news. "It is said that the valley leader of Huangfeng Valley has personally led people to sneak into the eastern region before January. I don''t think Gao Bin can stay there anymore. If we risk to pick him up and ensure that he can hide in the mine controlled by Jinyan City, I think he will be very willing." Nangong Chenyi is in charge of Jinyan City affairs, Nangong Lingyu, the retired old city master, is responsible for some affairs outside. "But Gao Bin''s reputation..." "He is now a lost dog, eager to save his life, and has a grudge against Qingyun sect. He can''t resist the three factors." Nangong Lingyu doesn''t care about his reputation. Moreover, the most dangerous places may be safer. Gaobin should want to go back to the north, but he has no chance and no place to hide. "Have you really decided?" Nangong Chenyi still hesitated. How can such an important thing be handed over to outsiders. "The leader of Huangfeng Valley went to the eastern region in person and made a lot of noise. He has directly warned all parties in the eastern region that whoever dares to take Gao Bin in is the enemy of Huangfeng valley. At this time, Gao Bin should not hide for too long and will be found soon. I''ll go to the eastern region in person and pick him up." "You do it yourself? In case you are found..." "Not so much. In case, we all dare to rob the things of Qingyun sect. What risks can we take? I''ll go to the eastern region to find Gao Bin in person. You stay in Jinyan city and show up as much as possible, but don''t make it too obvious." "What about the ambush against Qin Ziwei?" "I''ll join hands with Gao Bin and choose ten more high-level martial arts for me." Nangong Lingyu hasn''t appeared for many years. If he appears forcibly, he''s a little eager to cover up. It''s better to act boldly. Nangong Chenyi frowned, thought carefully, and breathed out: "since father has decided so..." "When did Gao Bin rebel and escape from Huangfeng Valley?" A cold voice suddenly appeared in the corner. Two people who were thinking suddenly stood up and felt cold like electricity. I pulled a big groove. Why is there an outsider here? "Who!!" Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi burst into tears. A figure slowly came out of the corner: "ask again, when did Gao Bin rebel escape from Huangfeng Valley?" "Who are you?" Nangong Chenyi was shocked. Who is this? Where did it come from? With such a big room, how could such a living person be hidden! "Wrong answer." Qin Ming''s cold eyes coagulated slightly. Nangong Chenyi''s alert body suddenly stiffened. He didn''t see anything around him, but his arm was twisted behind him with a click, and the pale bone stubble stabbed out of his shoulder. "Ah!!" the shrill scream resounded through the study, sharp and harsh. "Bastard!" Nangong Lingyu suddenly burst into a rage, but his body just got up was also stiff there and couldn''t move at all. "The old and immortal thing didn''t kill you in person in those years, so we''ll settle it together today." Qin Ming only calculated jinyancheng in those years, but Nangong Lingyu didn''t die, and Nangong Lingyu escaped. Although the end was terrible, it was always a pity for Qin Ming not to kill their father and son in person. "Who are you! What are you doing?" Nangong Lingyu struggled violently, but except for his head, his body completely froze, as if he had cut off contact with consciousness. He didn''t know this man at all, let alone provoke such a terrible guy. "Let me ask again, when did Gao Bin betray and escape from Huangfeng Valley?" "I don''t... I don''t know..." "Click!!" Nangong Lingyu''s words just came out. His hands, which were fixed in the air, were crushed alive by some invisible force. The blood soared and the white bones were broken. The severe pain was like two currents running across his body, which made him cry bitterly. "For the last time, tell me the exact time." Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi''s hands and arms began to break a little, blood splashed, bones mixed with broken meat fell, sharp pain hit their consciousness, so that they were only wailing, their bodies wanted to spasm, but they couldn''t move at all. When the two arms were completely broken, an incredible thing happened. All the fallen flesh and bones took off and didn''t fall at all. In their round eyes, they condensed a little to their shoulders. Even their clothes were put together, and then... Recovered It seemed that nothing had happened before. Even the pain that had just penetrated the bone marrow disappeared. They shook their heads. Was it an illusion? But "Click!" the five fingers of both hands suddenly broke, and the incredible smashing began again, from the five fingers of both hands to the palm to the wrist, and began to spread to the arms. This time, not only the hands and arms, but also the feet began to be clenched and crushed by some force, spreading along the ankles to the legs. They screamed bitterly and were in pain. Chapter 2905 "Do you need me to ask again?" Qin life controlled their bodies and tortured them cruelly. "Three months ago! Three months ago!" Nangong Chenyi couldn''t stand it. He was not only physically painful, but also deeply powerless and frightened, which stimulated his soul. "Specific time." "Three months... Twelve days..." Nangong Lingyu''s voice was shaking, and the pain made him sweat. "Click!" their hands, feet, arms and legs were all broken. This time, they didn''t heal immediately. The painful voices of the two people were hoarse and turned their eyes. "Which ten high-level martial arts are you going to take?" "Haven''t... Thought about it!" Nangong Lingyu''s painful teeth trembled, and he could clearly feel his blood flowing. This time, he could be sure it wasn''t an illusion. "Then take your time. I''ll wait." Qin ordered his right hand to lift, and all the scattered meat, blood and bones returned to them. Before they took a breath, his hands and feet began to break again, and his shrill screams rang through the room. "Think... Think... I think so!" Nangong Lingyu screamed. "Please come in!" Qin ordered his fingertips to turn. They recovered and fell heavily to the ground. They were in a cold sweat and were shocked. Looking at the man in front of them, they seemed to see a ghost. The head is buzzing. Was that an illusion just now? That must be an illusion! "Who are you?" Nangong Chenyi just opened his mouth. "My orders are executed, not ignored by you." "Pooh......" Nangong Chenyi''s skin was suddenly torn down by some force. He was a little stunned. He held his face in pain and wailed, but just threw himself on the ground, his body froze again, and even his eyes could not move. Only blood flowed, and his consciousness was silently bearing the pain on his face. Nangong Lingyu was so excited that he almost sat on the ground. His teeth trembled and he kept sucking the air conditioner. He has been in charge of Jin Yancheng for so many years and has seen all kinds of scenes. He is also a character, but he has never experienced such a terrible thing, and even og dream can''t do it to this extent. "Pay attention to the voice tone." Qin Ming reminded him. With a slight hook of his fingertips, Nangong Chenyi, who was stiff in the corner, was more tight. The bloody skin began to peel from his face to his whole body. The cruel and numbing scene stimulated Nangong Lingyu''s almost collapsed nerves. Nangong Lingyu didn''t even have the impulse to escape in his head. He kept reminding himself to stand still and don''t sit down. He swallowed hard, dared not delay any more, and opened the door tremblingly. The two loyal bodyguards outside immediately saluted and asked if they had any orders. Nangong Lingyu was in a trance. Looking at the two people, he didn''t hear the bleak scream inside. He didn''t even smell the bloody smell. Who the hell is that man in there? Why is there such a terrible magic power? The two bodyguards bowed their heads and wondered why the old city Lord didn''t speak. Nangong Lingyu was a little calm. He said ten names in a row and asked them to shout separately. At the moment when the door was closed, Nangong Lingyu collapsed again, sweating all over again, and sat on the ground with a bang. He looked at the man in the shadow in fear that he would start peeling his skin. "Stay honest." Qin ordered his fingertips to freeze the space. He quietly returned to time and space. According to the timeline mentioned by Nangong Lingyu, he went against the current for 102 days. "Where are people?" Nangong Lingyu looked at the dark room, his teeth trembling and his whole body stiff. "Father, help me... Help me..." Nangong Chenyi, who was skinned, lay down in a pool of blood, dripping with blood and suffering. Nangong Lingyu''s scalp was numb: "bear it, when he comes back, PI will go back again." "Father... Shout... Shout..." Nangong Chenyi wanted his father to go out and shout, but the words rolled in his throat, but he couldn''t shout out. He was afraid that if he said more, the strange man would suddenly come out and torture him more cruelly. Nangong Lingyu understood what Nangong Chenyi meant, but he didn''t dare to move. He was not only afraid that he would be tortured, but also afraid that the man would torture the whole nangong city. They sat there obediently and didn''t dare to move. Qin''s life had come to the solidified space-time, controlled the space-time order, shook the heaven and earth, and "fished out" gaobin who was about to defecte from Huangfeng valley. Before leaving, by the way, he gave Yan Gu, who attacked the ancient city of thunder, to Bai Xiaochun, who accompanied him to this space and time, and dragged him into the nether hell. Of course, I didn''t forget the python king, eagle king, Tiangang war king, Wu King and Zhenshan king of the five royal houses in the northern region, as well as the three major patriarchs and holy weapons of Tiandao sect, Xuanxin sect and Tianshui sect who participated in the siege of thunder ancient city. "What is this place?" "Ah? Why are you all here?" "What happened?" Python king, leader of Tiandao sect and others were thrown to the same place in a dark hell. It was dark and desolate around. Looking around, it was full of bare and dark mountains. Occasionally, there was a chance for the faint light to flicker, which looked gloomy and cold, making people uncomfortable all over. They were surprised at their surroundings, and even more surprised that these familiar "old friends" around them all had a dreamy trance feeling. It was not until a long time later that they felt something wrong. It was not an illusion, it seemed to be true. "How did you come here?" the python King frowned, and his divine knowledge expanded in all directions, but he seemed to get into an endless black hole and couldn''t find anything. "I''m shutting down." "I''m discussing with the elders of the sect." "I''m studying an ancient scroll." "I''m guiding my son''s martial arts." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ They spoke one after another. They were completely different, and they were basically in their own palace and sect door. Tiandaozong, xuanxinzong, Tianshui Zong and the five kings'' houses could span at least 5000 miles. Even if they agreed to meet, they could run for a few days and nights, not to mention they could not meet. But it all appeared here in the blink of an eye. There was no feeling. What was controlled, what was unconscious, nothing. They are all the top-level people in the northern region. They are well-informed and calm, but the scene in front of them is a little strange. "Why are the five royal houses all here? Why did the eight sects in the northern region only come to our three?" the leader of Xuanxin sect was surprised. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, the eight sects were still absent when King Wu''s house came to Qi. "Will it be somewhere else?" Tianshui sect leader was also surprised and felt a strong sense of threat. Abnormality is a demon, not to mention such an abnormal thing. The leader of Tiandao sect carefully observed the expressions of the five kings. It didn''t seem that they were making trouble, but who would dare to hit their attention except the five kings'' residence? "This thing is too abnormal. Let''s not act rashly. No matter how it appears here, it may be man-made." the eagle king reminded them that although he really can''t imagine what''s going on, who can instantly calculate them, these powerful northern warriors. "Man? Who can have such a great ability to gather our holy weapons in an instant and make us feel it without any feeling?" the Lord of Xuanxin sect frowned. Why are you scaring anyone. "I agree with the eagle king''s judgment. It is likely that who is deliberately calculating us." the king of Tiangang war secretly inspired the spiritual power in the sea of Qi, ran around in the meridians of his whole body, and could fight at any time. "Whether it''s artificial or not, there''s no need to quarrel now." King Wu at least knows that it''s not the people in the five kings'' mansion who make trouble, nor the action of the royal family, and the eight northern regions have no such ability. The five kings of the northern region''s palace gathered together, and the leaders of Tiandao sect and other three sects and the holy warriors also gathered together one after another. Although there is a clear distinction, we can still be consistent with the outside world in the face of danger. "Welcome to the eternal night purgatory." a voice suddenly floated in the dark, unable to distinguish the direction, but clearly penetrated into their consciousness, and every word was clear. Chapter 2906 "Who! Get out!" the king shouted angrily. The word "roll" is disrespectful. In the darkness ahead, the white light intertwined, showing a young and beautiful boy in white. "Who are you and where is this?" the leader of Tiandao sect came to the front, vigilant but calm. If all this is a dreamland, it can directly affect his holy martial octave heaven without warning, and create such a real dreamland world, at least at the top level of holy martial arts. There are few such characters in Jinpeng imperial dynasty. But if everything around is true, this person is even more terrible. "I''m Bai Xiaochun, the master here. This is the eternal night purgatory of the nether world, your future home." "Netherworld purgatory?" the crowd was slightly moved, but... It sounded scary. When you think about it carefully, you don''t remember where Jinpeng imperial court had such a secret place? It seems that there is no Jinpeng outside the imperial dynasty. "Don''t worry, you''ll soon understand that you have to live here for at least eight thousand years. It sounds like a long time, but at least there''s a hope. Go through it slowly. If he gets rid of his hatred, maybe he can easily enter the reincarnation at that time." Bai Xiaochun gently moved his fingertips forward, and a scream of panic suddenly came from the sky, banging in front of them from far to near, Blow up the rubble all over the ground. Yan Gu, the leader of Huangfeng Valley, ran up and looked around angrily, with a strong murderous spirit boiling all over. He is a noble warrior and can fly in the sky. Why did he fall down, or did he fall all the time. "Yan skeleton?" they frowned slightly. Why did they come again. "King Wu? Eagle king... You..." Yan Gu looked at the familiar big people around him. What''s the situation? A high-level gathering in the northern region? How did I get here! "How did you get here?" the leader of Xuanxin sect tried to ask something. They all appeared here suddenly and blankly without any preparation. The first killer in the northern region should be very vigilant and may have noticed something. "How did I get here? I really want to ask how I got here!" "Little fellow, where is this place, your master? Call it out." the eagle king''s eyes were sharp and asked Bai Xiaochun. "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk to you now. You can visit around first and live here for 8000 years in the future." Bai Xiaochun smiled faintly and disappeared into the dark. "Where''s the man? Come out!" the patron Wang was surprised. He disappeared without leaving any trace. "What''s the situation?" Yan Gu looked at them and around, a little confused. "What to do now?" the leader of Xuanxin sect had no experience in this situation. Everyone is calm. What should I do? We also want to know what to do. "Why don''t we go ahead?" the leader of Tianshui sect calmly felt the dark space around him, which seemed to be corrosive. The water vapor condensed by his spiritual power dissipated quickly. "It''s not a way to stay here. At least find out where it is." the leader of Tiandao sect looked around the dark mountains for a while and walked forward with the two holy warriors of Tiandao sect. The two patriarchs of Tianshui sect and Xuanxin sect also beckoned the holy weapons in the sect to move forward. The princes of the northern regions did not act rashly. They stood there and looked coldly at the leaders of the Tiandao sect who were exploring. "Click!" a strange sound suddenly came from the silent mountains, which attracted the attention of all the holy warriors. Then, the sound of clicking began to reverberate in the mountains in all directions, accompanied by a slight sound of stone collision. They went up to the mountains nearby and looked around. Their divine consciousness could not spread out, but their eyes could see clearly. The mountains in the distance kept shaking, and a large number of skeletons climbed out of them, shook their skeletons, slowly raised their heads and looked at the direction where they gathered. Dark fires beat in the skulls, glowing with strange cold light in the dark. "What''s that?" "How did the skeleton live?" "What the hell is this place!" "Don''t panic, it''s just bones." All kings and holy warriors are on alert. "Roar!!" a skeleton suddenly raised its head and gave out a hollow but shrill whistling. The sound waves were mighty, rolling up the mountains and rolling up the towering dust and fog. The little skeleton suddenly erupted such an amazing power that the eagle king and others turned pale, and the dust and gravel rushed back. This is just the beginning. After a whistling, a large number of skeletons began to scream, the sound tide rose and fell, vast heaven and earth, shaking the boundless darkness. "Ah!!" several primary holy warriors cried with headache. Their souls were in pain, their seven orifices were bleeding, and they shook to kneel on the ground. With a muffled sound, a skeleton rose from the ground and rushed to the eagle king with a bone knife. After them, thousands of skeletons rioted from all directions and ran forward with a crisp click. "Roar!" a mountain with a height of tens of meters suddenly cracked, and a huge beast skeleton crawled out of it. It roared in the sky and was very angry, setting off bursts of violent wind. "Be quiet!" an indifferent voice suddenly came from the sky: "they don''t necessarily belong to your skeleton family." The skeletons roared and ran, but they crashed and dismembered without warning, scattered all over the bones, and the dark fire in the skull jumped several times and went out one after another. All the roaring sand and stones fell down, covered all the bones, and everything returned to peace, just like a fantasy. The eagle king frowned and felt cold all over them. What the hell is this place? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gao Bin?" Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi stared at Gao Bin out of thin air. So fast? Isn''t he hiding in the east? "Where is this?" Gao Bin is facing the most difficult choice in his life. Whether to take the valley master''s secret treasure and escape from Huangfeng Valley, but he thinks, how did he come here in the blink of an eye? What is this place? Am I dreaming? Why does this embarrassed old guy look familiar? What''s the matter with that bloody guy? Have you been skinned by special! "This is Nangong family." Qin Ming stood behind Gao Bin. As a killer, Gao Bin is very alert, but he is still in a trance by this inexplicable scene: "who are you?" "A man who was almost killed by you." Qin Ming raised his fingertips, and Gao Bin flew out of his guard and hit the wall heavily. "Bastard... Ah..." Gao Bin suddenly burst up, and a poisonous sting suddenly appeared in his right hand, but suddenly it was frozen in the air, and the sharp poisonous sting was completely inserted into his eyes without control. Blood flowed and the venom expanded wildly in his mind. He was convulsed with pain, but his right hand didn''t listen at all. He not only held the poison thorn, but also stirred it slowly and hard in his eyes. The shrill scream, the cruel picture, and the exciting Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi are cold all over. They constantly remind themselves that this is a dream, this must be a dream. "Bastard, who are you? I have nothing against you!" Gao Bin convulsed in pain, and the poison spread wantonly in his body, but he couldn''t control his hands, and even his spiritual power lay quietly in the sea of Qi and meridians. Nangong Chenyi''s skin reattached back, and the sharp pain disappeared. Nangong Chenyi sat there like a collapse, gasping for breath. Gaobin''s one eye looked at the scene in amazement. Hallucination? Chapter 2907 Qin Ming sat behind the table and asked faintly, "Nangong Chenyi, tell this gaobin what you were planning just now?" "I... what did I plan?" Qin Ming frowned slightly: "don''t you have a long memory? Come again a few times." "No... no... ah..." Nangong Chenyi''s bones began to break, not only his limbs, but also his spine and ribs began to be clenched by invisible forces, tearing the flesh and blood. The pain made him almost faint, but he was very conscious, so that he could fully feel the fracture of every inch of bones. "I said! I said!" Nangong Lingyu screamed in panic. He really didn''t want to bear the pain of pickpocketing: "we are discussing the ambush of Qin Ziwei, the leader of thunder ancient city, and want to ask Gao Bin to help." "Please help me? Did I promise? I don''t even know about it... Ah..." Gao Bin was crazy, but the next moment, his right hand holding a poisonous thorn suddenly pulled out, bringing out blood and a broken eye. The shrill scream rang through the room again, and the pain made him twitch all over. "I beg you, who the hell are you? Let us die to understand!" Nangong Chenyi lay there in rags. This time he didn''t heal again. He clearly suffered the pain of his body being crushed. "I''ll take you to a place. You''ll honestly repeat what you just said to me." "Where to?" Nangong Lingyu asked. "You really don''t have a long memory. You only need to execute my orders without asking you." "I''m wrong!" Nangong Lingyu screamed, but the next moment, Nangong Lingyu''s body began to suffer painful ravages, with broken bones and twisted skin and flesh. Unspeakable pain tortured his old body. Gaobin''s one eye stared round and looked at the scene in horror. Is this a nightmare? This must be a nightmare! "In order to ensure that you will cooperate honestly at that time, we will drill several times in advance. Before the drill, you must first learn to be obedient. The most direct way to be obedient to people like you is..." Qin Ming raised his hand to the air. The three people''s bodies healed completely, stood upright in the air and looked at each other face to face. Their bodies can''t move at all, only their heads can turn rigidly. Gao Bin has a bad feeling, but Nangong Chenyi and Nangong Lingyu have begun to despair. They know there will be no good end. "Peel! Eighty-one times!" Qin Ming''s cold voice floated in their ears, like the cold words of death. "No! We are wrong! No matter where we offended you or did anything to hurt you, we are wrong and we apologize!" "Spare me, I can do anything. Spare me, ah..." Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi directly scream of despair and fear. At this moment, they suddenly lose control of their urine and urine, but they are forced back by some energy. "Ah! No! No!" they cried with tears on their faces. Gao Bin frowned and finally remembered that these two guys were the old and new city masters of Jinyan city outside Yunluo forest. Why are they so virtuous. "No? Hehe... Did you have any pity when you killed my parents. Peel... Start..." Qin''s life began with Gao Bin. The skin on his face was ripped alive with a puff, and then extended along his neck to all parts of his body. One second ago, Gao Bin was still disgusted with the embarrassment of the two guys in front of him. The next second, he made a sad scream, stiff and twitching. Nangong Chenyi and Nangong Lingyu on the opposite side were controlled, opened their eyelids, and looked at the scene of gaobin being skinned. The bloody scene stimulated their consciousness and made them feel the same fear and pain. This dark room immediately became the most cruel torture room. Starting from Gao Bin, three people took turns to peel off the skin. At the beginning of each, the other two people would be forcibly watched. After a round, they all healed, recovered, and then continued to start. The double torture of body and spirit makes them completely collapse, crazy and howl, but from the realization that their bodies are completely out of their control, they are very awake, more awake than ever, and their sight is countless times better than before. Qin Ming stood silently in the dark corner and looked coldly at what was happening in front of him. His parents, his childhood and the fate of countless people in the ancient city of thunder were completely destroyed by the greed of these three bastards. After all, these three bastards are more hateful than the elder. Qin Ming didn''t go to see his parents directly. He just wanted to vent his resentment and hatred suppressed in his heart for countless years, let these three scuffles pay the price and explain to his parents. It''s like a slaughterhouse. It''s bloody and scary. The scream is hysterical, but there''s nothing outside. The ten people named came one after another from all over the city hall and gathered outside the door. "What''s the matter?" the ten asked the bodyguard outside. "The old city Lord and the city Lord are inside. It seems that they are discussing something important," said the guard. "Shall we go in now?" "Come in." the guard didn''t dare to stop these gentlemen. They were all strong men from wuchongtian to qichongtian in the martial arts realm of the city Lord''s residence. Some of them couldn''t even be mobilized by the city Lord. The old city Lord had to speak in person. Ten people pushed the door and entered. They were about to report with fists, but they found it dark and strange. Boom! The door behind them slammed shut, completely isolated from the outside. Until this time, the darkness in the room began to dim, and the strong smell of blood came to their faces. The shrill scream in the air rushed into their ears in an instant, and ten people were shocked to flinch back and be ready. "Sit there and watch slowly." Qin Ming said faintly after the table. Before ten people understood what was going on, they were imprisoned and sat down cross legged. Their cervical vertebrae were pulled in and their eyelids were torn. They all looked up and stared at the bloody scene being staged in the sky. They struggled frantically in anger and fear, but they couldn''t move at all. Even their teeth seemed to be stuck. The sea of Qi is very calm, and the spiritual power flows slowly in the meridians. No matter how they mobilize, there is no response. Nangong Lingyu and others screamed bitterly, which made their eardrums tingle, but they didn''t understand why they couldn''t hear a trace outside? The scene of Nangong Lingyu being skinned alive stimulated them, the villains licking blood at the edge of the knife. Qin Ming said lightly, "there are two kinds of pain. The pain of skin and flesh is only superficial. When it''s over later, try the pain of soul." "Huang Quan! Huang Quan informed me!" Nangong Lingyu finally thought of the culprit after peeling the skin for the 18th time. If it weren''t for the letter sent by Huang Quan, he wouldn''t call Nangong Chenyi for discussion. If it wasn''t for the discussion, it wouldn''t lead to such a terrible and cruel guy. "Huang quan... Ha ha... How can I forget him." Chapter 2908 In hell. Huang Quan and the bodyguard he arranged to inform have been controlled here. Bai Xiaochun entertained them personally. Compared with Qin Ming''s skinning and bone breaking, his means were relatively gentle, but for Huang Quan, they were cruel to collapse. "Ah... Ah..." Huang Quan wailed in pain, but he couldn''t control his hands. Holding a dagger, he cut the fresh meat in front of him, piece by piece, and stuffed it into his mouth. It''s not delicious, but his own legs. There are also three skeletons next to him. They are neither others'' nor his own. They are "Dummies" made by Bai Xiaochun for him. They look like his wife and two children. Although he was a dummy, he didn''t know. He ate them alive in pain and wail, and then began to ''enjoy'' himself. "A big man, what are you crying about? When you killed your companions and the guards of the Qin family, didn''t you hold the knife firmly? Why are you shivering now? When you dumped them in the wilderness, you knew they would be eaten by wild animals. You''re good. At least they have bones. Their bones have been chewed up. Since you''re a wolf, you have to have the backbone of a wolf. What are you doing now Bai Xiaochun sat on the stone chair with a faint smile on his mouth. The bodyguard next to the messenger was paralyzed and sat there shivering all over and trembling in his teeth. It was not only the scene in front of him that stimulated him, but also because there was a woman standing behind him, silently boiling water, stewing several bones in the water. The rich smell of bone soup floated in the dark and smelled very attractive, but those bones were his feet and legs. "Ah! Ah..." Huang Quan cried hysterically and chewed his meat uncontrollably. Blood mixed with minced meat flowed between his lips and teeth. The three skeletons in front of him stimulated his nerves. He had completely collapsed and shed tears. I''d rather it was a nightmare, but it was on him one by one. The sharp pain made him spasm, as if each knife was clearly reminding him that it was true! He''s eating himself. He''s eating his wife and children alive! What is this place? Who''s that? Why did I suffer such cruel torture! "Stop yelling. It''s too hypocritical. Lord Qin treats you like a brother. Good resources can''t forget you. How did you repay him? Hurt him, his wife and hundreds of thousands of people in thunder ancient city! Have you imagined their pain? No, you betrayed easily!! Li Yi''an competes with you all the year round and regards you as the only person who can hand over your back. How did you do it , stabbed him from the back. Did you understand the incredible and indignation in his eyes when the knife passed? And when the bodyguards you trained cried and asked you what to ask, you seemed to ignore it at all. By the way, Li Lingyuan, the wife of the city Lord, promised you all the maidens she grew up with. Although she was a maid, her appearance and temperament were all worthy of you. But in the end, you left simply and neatly. She died in Daqingshan and was humiliated and killed by the guardian elders before she died. Before she died, she was expecting her man to live Yes, you were still alive, but I didn''t see you move that idea. " Bai Xiaochun slowly got up and stood in front of the crying Huang Quan: "there are thousands of animals in the world. You look particularly dazzling inside." "Who are you! What are you talking about? I don''t understand!!" Huang Quan chewed his own flesh and blood and cried hoarsely. "You know, you know very well. Qin Ming will take care of you in person. All kinds of torture in the nether world will certainly make you comfortable to enjoy. Moreover, you will live forever without reincarnation. You will live and die in this dark nether hell. But before Qin Ming starts, our brothers will have a good time." Bai Xiaochun smiles, His eyes were especially cold. Although he was used to seeing the conspiracy and evil in the world, he found that the darkest side of the world was not only in those top forces and top powers, but also in ordinary places. "It''s my turn?" a powerful voice came from the darkness. Meng Hu couldn''t suppress his anger. This beast, he really wants to eat him himself. "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared a gift for him." Bai Xiaochun whistled a crisp whistle. There was a rustle in the boundless darkness, and many strange undead ghosts climbed out. Huang Quan was controlled to put down his knife and stood up with only bones left on his feet. His eyes shook. He didn''t know what the boy in white would do again. "Let those evil things eat him? It''s too cheap for him." Meng Hu has prepared the most vicious spell in purgatory and let him enjoy the black iron forbidden spell. "The pain of the body is the easiest to forget, and the pain of the soul can be suppressed, but some pain... Will make him remember it all his life." Bai Xiaochun controlled Huang Quan to "walk" to him and pointed to the restless undead monsters in the dark. "My purgatory has just developed, and there are not many dark evil things. I specially selected these thirty for you. They are all female animals. You need to get pregnant before Qin Ming comes to clean you up." "What?" Meng Hu frowned. Huang Quan stared at the ugly and evil monsters in front of him. Some were covered with scales, ugly, full of fangs, salivating, and some had several heads and were sticky. "When they give birth to their cubs, they will forget what happened here and you. But the cubs they give birth to will become the lowest creatures in the whole nether world, just like fish, shrimp, chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep in the outside world. They have strong reproductive ability, but they are all food life. You will live here for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, and watch them be destroyed one by one Bai Xiaochun''s voice was very light and spoke slowly, but it fell into Huang Quan''s ear, but it was like a cold wind, which made him tremble all over. Meng Hu looked at Bai Xiaochun strangely: "how did you come up with this kind of ghost attention?" "You have to treat animals in the way of animals. Get ready to start. If you want to conceive all these 30 dark evil things, you have to work hard at least 800 times." Bai Xiaochun controlled Huang Quan and slowly ''walked'' to the darkness ahead. "No! No!" Huang Quan struggled and screamed bitterly, but he was completely out of control. In the dark, the restless monsters roared and rushed over, rolled up the strong black gas and swallowed Huang Quan. "He is a living man. How can he have children with the undead?" "The probability is very small, but every effort hundreds of times, there is still hope." "What other Yin moves do you have? Teach me some. I want to vent my anger." Meng Hu suddenly felt that his black iron mantra was weak. Although it was powerful, it was far worse than Bai Xiaochun''s casual ''two moves''. "I''ll give it to you when I''ve had enough." Meng Hu glanced at Feng Jiuge, who was cooking soup in the distance: "she seems to be very comfortable. Why can''t she do it?" Feng Jiuge trembled slightly, lowered her head and continued to cook soup. Bai Xiaochun looked at the dark fog in front of him, listened to Huang Quan scream inside, and smiled faintly: "grinding people and grinding heart!" Chapter 2909 "Wedding?" Qin Ziwei looked at his wife strangely. "Fang Qiming''s eyes are a little dodgy, and there is a strange smell in the inner courtyard of the four seas chamber of Commerce." "Do you suspect there is a problem?" "I don''t feel right." Li Lingyuan shook her head and sat down. She couldn''t say what was wrong, but she always felt an inexplicable danger. Qin Ziwei frowned and thought that the four seas chamber of Commerce had a good relationship with their city Lord''s house. He had seen Fang Qiming many times. He could see that man''s temperament. He didn''t look like that kind of vicious man. Moreover, the four seas chamber of commerce is only a small chamber of Commerce, and should not dare to fool around in the thunder ancient city. Even if Wanbao chamber of commerce is involved behind it, there is no reason to directly target thunder ancient city. Besides, who would harm people with such a sacred thing as a wedding? But now is the sensitive time for the elder to explain the task. You''d better be careful. "Arrange for Huang Quan to see it himself." "I just went to find Huang Quan, but I don''t know where I''m going." Li Lingyuan was surprised. After asking, no one saw Huang Quan, and the bodyguard outside the house didn''t see Huang Quan leave. "Arrange Yi''an to go." Qin Ziwei didn''t think too much. "I hope I think too much." Li Lingyuan found Li Yi''an and arranged for him to stare outside the Sihai chamber of Commerce. After coaxing Ying''er to sleep, he returned to his study to study the route of the action with Qin Ziwei. This action not only attracted the great elder''s attention, but also related to their life to enter Qingyun sect. Li Lingyuan didn''t want to make any mistakes. The next day, Li Yi''an, who secretly monitored the whole night, came back and reported in person. He didn''t see anything special there. The chamber of Commerce was also open as usual. He also sent people to pretend to be guests to buy things inside, and didn''t find any special performance of the waitresses. The only strange thing is that the guards of the chamber of commerce all over the world seem to have been replaced all over. The new guards also wear masks to cover their faces, showing even more strange momentum. Li Lingyuan was worried and ordered to continue to send someone to monitor. But in the afternoon of that day, Fang Qiming went to visit in person. "Lord, I know it''s a little abrupt, but I can use this head as a guarantee. There will be no danger there. You just need to show your face at that time." Fang Qiming invited with a smile, but he felt a little far fetched. Although it is impossible to have any accident, what if? Qingyun sect''s anger was enough to destroy the whole world chamber of Commerce. "President Fang, who are those people in there?" Li Yi''an looked gloomy and stood behind Qin Ziwei with a heavy knife. The ancient city of thunder is prosperous and stable operated by the Qin family. It is backed by the martial arts of Qingyun sect. Few people dare to make trouble here, and there are few uncertain risk factors. If the city Lord didn''t allow it, he took his knife and searched the Sihai chamber of Commerce last night. Fang Qiming hesitated and opened his mouth, which is also the reason why he came in person. "It''s from Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Huyan Zhuo Zhuo, the master of Huyan family and the young master, are here." "What else? Make it clear to me!" Li Yi''an was surprised. The master and the young master came in person? What are you doing! "There are some... Women!" Fang Qiming didn''t know how to express it. Although he hadn''t seen the real appearance of those people and wore veils one by one, he could intuitively feel that the appearance and temperament of those women could not be cultivated in ordinary places, and he didn''t know whose man had this blessing and could marry such a beautiful woman. Of course, the premise is that those people really want to get married, not for any other purpose. "Woman?" Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan exchanged eyes strangely. Fang Qiming took a deep breath and suddenly clenched his teeth: "City Lord, to tell you the truth, I feel something strange myself. Although I don''t know those people, from the attitude of the leader of the Huyan family, I am very respectful to those people. It''s not polite, but a respectful attitude from the heart. But I really can''t think of any kind of person who can make the leader of the Huyan family respectful in the northern region." "Oh?" Qin Ziwei''s face became dignified. The influence of the Huyan family in the northern region is very great, which is not much worse than that of the bazong and the palace. Moreover, even a prince or a patriarch can''t be respected by the Huyan family leader. Is it... People in the central region? The Holy church or the royal family? But what''s more wrong, let alone the royal family, even if the Holy Church comes, Qingyun sect The patriarch has to come to meet them in person. There''s no need to cover up when those arrogant guys come to thunder ancient city. "I really can''t guess the identity of those people, but childe Huyan said that if they really want to threaten the city Lord''s house, they don''t need so much trouble. They just want to invite the city Lord and his wife to sit there." Fang Qiming said and hurried: "This really doesn''t mean to belittle the city Lord''s residence. It''s really that group of people... It''s too unpredictable. Someone of our side has some experience, but he has never felt that momentum. It''s too strong. It''s like... How to say, it''s like he''s not from the same world as us." Li Lingyuan asked, "is there anything special about those people?" "Yes! Really! I always felt that several people in that group were very familiar, but they were either wearing veils or masks. I didn''t remember for a moment. I didn''t remember until I saw several bodyguards here when I just entered the city hall. Three people were really like Tu Wei, Jiang Bin and Ling Xiaoxiao!" "Are you sure?" Li Yi''an was surprised. Tuwei was trained by him personally. He was loyal and brave. He was always very satisfied and intended to support him into the future guard captain. Ling Xiaoxiao was his wife''s close guard and trained by himself. He was very loyal. Although Jiang Bin has joined the city government for a few years, he has unique martial arts and is smart. Now he has been deployed to be responsible for the dead team and won the trust of the city Lord. These three people are all in the early days of Diwu territory. They are not too strong, but they have distinctive characteristics and have some positions in the city government. "Call them over." it became more and more strange, and Qin Ziwei had to be careful. After a while, the three men of Tuwei came to the study and put on masks according to Qin Ziwei''s requirements. "Like! So like!" Fang Qiming turned around them several times. "What does it look like?" Tuwei was puzzled. The old man looked around. "Where were you last night?" Li Yi''an asked quietly, but he rolled his eyes as soon as he spoke. Why did he ask such a stupid question? Last night, he personally took Tuwei to monitor outside the Sihai chamber of Commerce. Tuwei also repeatedly proposed to rush in directly. If you don''t feel appropriate, you can use other excuses to go in. "In the mansion." Jiang Bin personally selected the dead yesterday. Ling Xiaoxiao looks at Li Lingyuan. What''s going on? Did we make any mistakes? Chapter 2910 "Lord, I may have lost my sight." Fang Qiming shook his head in embarrassment. "President Fang, did you say something about us behind our back?" Jiang Bin''s eyes became colder. "No, no, No." Fang Qiming waved his hand again and again. Qin Ziwei looked at TU Wei''s face and explained, "it has nothing to do with you. President Fang made a mistake." "I think it''s strange, but I really can''t think of any reason for them to target the ancient city of thunder, and childe Huyan''s words are reasonable. If they want to do anything, they really don''t have to be so troublesome. I personally suggest that if you don''t have anything important tonight, you can sit there and see the situation. Anyway, if I look at that posture, if you If they really don''t go, they may send someone to invite them in person. "Fang Qiming said with a sigh of relief. He said everything he should say. It''s up to the city Lord to make his own decision. After seeing Fang Qiming off, Qin Ziwei and others all looked at each other. What''s the matter? Quaint and confused. "Are you going?" Li Yi''an asked. "Go and have a look." Qin Ziwei made a decision. He wanted to see what big people were there and what he wanted to do. "I''ll arrange it." Li Yi''an strode away. No matter who they were, he had to arrange protection in advance. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming touched Tu Wei strangely. It was getting dark. Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan changed their clothes and just walked out of the room. There was a hearty laughter outside. "Lord Qincheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m huyanhuan from Wanbao chamber of Commerce. I''m here to invite you to the Sihai chamber of Commerce to attend the wedding." Huyan''s master smiled and saluted respectfully from a distance. "Huyan master, how did you make it?" Qin Ziwei hurried to meet him, but this salute surprised him. Li Lingyuan and Ling Xiaoxiao, who accompanied her, were surprised. Is this really the head of the Huyan family? Why did you salute the Qin family. "Madam, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the head of Huyan family also saluted Li Lingyuan. "Huyan master, this is..." Li Lingyuan also quickly returned the gift. "I don''t know what Fang Qiming explained to you, but I feel it necessary to come in person. Today''s wedding really needs you to be present because of special circumstances. But I can also guarantee that there will be no danger. You can go at ease." although the owner of Huyan family feels that there is no need for such trouble, it''s good to transfer it directly with some great power, But Qin Ming, Li lingdai and others seem to prefer this invitation rather than coercion. "Huyan family leader, whose wedding is it?" Qin Ziwei was really strange. "For you, he is a very important person. For him, you are the regret of his life. In short... He has been waiting for you for a long time." huyanhuan looked at the two men in front of him with thousands of feelings. How can you know that you are already the two most important people in the future world. "He is..." "You''ll know when you get there, please?" huyanhuan raised his hand and invited. The head of Huyan family and the people of the same level as the head of Qingyun sect are so polite to invite. Even if they have any doubt, they can''t refuse. Qin Ziwei smiled: "Huyan, please." "Ha ha, please!" huyanhuan raised his hand and lowered his head slightly. It was a spontaneous move, symbolizing awe. "Can''t afford it." "I can afford it! I really thank you, and many people want to thank you." The four seas chamber of Commerce opened normally after midnight, but the luxury courtyard behind has been re dressed. Red lanterns are flying silently, blooming with beautiful red light, and little red candles are swaying in the lobby, setting off the atmosphere of joy. Yueqing and others stood quietly in the lobby in gorgeous wedding clothes. Everyone was holding a flower group. Qin Ming stood in front, holding four red ropes and holding the four flower groups. Li lingdai, Qin Ying, Tu Wei and others, as well as Tong Yan, Qiu Lin, Huyan Zhuozhuo, Tang tianque, Tiandao king and so on, are scattered on both sides of the red carpet. They have faded all the smell of battlefield killing and cutting, and are dressed simply and formally. They occasionally look at Qin Ming standing tall and straight and the four women beside him, and occasionally look at the entrance of the courtyard. They are all waiting silently. There are two strange faces in this group, Yue Qing''s parents! Before dawn, they were brought here. After some shock and trance, they reluctantly accepted the facts. Qin Ming smiled and tried to keep calm, but there were waves in his heart. He didn''t want to see the historical scene of his parents'' death before. He just wanted to wait for a long farewell reunion with beauty, but... After all, he couldn''t help opening that history and witnessing the tragedy of that moment. The chaos was more tragic than he expected, and the fight was more bloody than he imagined. The picture of his parents'' tragic death was deeply imprinted in his mind, and their unwilling screams echoed in his ears. Fang Qiming was completely stupid because there were many "Qin family Acquaintances" among the people who took off their masks. "Coming!!" the owner of Huyan family first walked into the manor and turned into the carefully arranged wedding scene. Everyone could not help but straighten up and looked at the entrance. Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan strangely bypass the stone wall and look at the quiet but festive courtyard hall in front of them. For a moment, they dare not come in. Li Yi''an and other bodyguards quietly held their swords and followed with vigilance. However, Tu Wei, Jiang Bin and Ling Xiaoxiao, who were closely behind Li Yi''an, saw the three people standing in the yard at a glance. They were slightly stunned and squeezed their eyes, thinking they were dazzled. Who is that? Is that us? They soon noticed the three "Acquaintances" there. They were stunned when they looked at the place and the Tu Wei around them. "Sister!" Li lingdai smiled and came out of the hall. She had reminded herself not to cry again. Today is a good day, but when she came out of the hall, warm tears burst into her eyes and her voice trembled slightly. "Ling Dai? Why are you here?" Li Lingyuan didn''t want to call her sister. She has been depressed since her sister came to the city hall. Except taking Qin Ying and taking care of Qin Ming for her, she doesn''t show up. Why are you here today. "Sister, I miss you." Li lingdai stood in front of Li Lingyuan, slightly pursed her red lips and hugged her hard. Li Lingyuan patted her inexplicably and exchanged eyes with Qin Ziwei. At this time, many bodyguards came out of the corridor behind Tuwei, as well as some old people of the Qin family. They took a deep breath, straightened their backs, knelt on one knee to Qin Ziwei, and shouted out the cry that had been pressed in their hearts for 40 years: "city Lord... We... Are back..." With a scream and a call, they burst into tears, their heads were deeply lowered, their throats rolled, and they choked so much that they couldn''t restrain themselves. Chapter 2911 Qin Ziwei looked at TU Wei and the acquaintances who came out from behind. They didn''t know what was going on. Many bodyguards such as Tuwei rubbed their eyes hard and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. "Father... Mother... I''m Yinger... I''ve come back to see you." Qin Ying came to the front of the hall, also bowed deeply to Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan, and knelt down slowly. She is strange, but familiar. Her thoughts and expectations turn into tears and fall on her cheeks at the moment. In that year''s Daqingshan mine, she imagined that her parents would come back and resented why her parents left her. It was not until her brother saved the ancient city and erected a clothes grave at home that she accepted that her parents had left them, but she really didn''t expect that she could see her parents with her own eyes in her lifetime, and... Not in a dream "Ying''er?" Li Lingyuan looked at the big girl kneeling and crying, and there was a familiar feeling. "What''s going on?" Qin Ziwei was completely confused. "City leader! Madam! You just accepted the task assigned by the elder to pick up a treasure in the central region! But the news has been leaked, and the person who leaked it is Huang Quan. His real identity is a spy sent by the Nangong family in Jinyan city. You saved him and joined the Qin house were assigned by Nangong Lingyu. He came to the Qin family for two tasks: one is to monitor the Qin family In order to prevent the Qin family from targeting the Nangong family after becoming bigger, the second is to find secret treasures to help Nangong Lingyu attack the realm of holy martial arts. As you mentioned that the treasure of this mission may be related to the future of Qingyun sect, Huang Quan sent a message to Nangong Lingyu for the first time after hiding for ten years. Soon, Nangong Lingyu will unite with Huang Fenggu to secretly plan and rob the treasure. " Tuwei knelt on the ground and told the real history heavily. "Half a month later, when you escorted the secret treasure into the depths of Yunluo forest, you were attacked by Gao Bin, deputy Valley leader of Huangfeng Valley, and Nangong Lingyu, the old city leader of Nangong family, and betrayed by Huang Quan. You died miserably in Yunluo forest, and your bones disappeared. The secret treasure was brought back to Jinyan city by Nangong Lingyu. The elder of Qingyun sect thought you had swallowed the secret treasure, so he moved to the ancient city of thunder. That night, The ancient city of thunder experienced upheaval and the Qin house was fragmented. Except for a few bodyguards willing to stay, all the others fled. More than 100000 people in the ancient city of thunder fled and 200000 people left to suffer. " The heavy voice echoed in the courtyard, depressed and sad. Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan looked at the magnificent man kneeling on one knee in amazement. Li Yi''an and others were shocked and surprised. "After that night, the young city Lord was taken to Qingyun sect as a servant for eight years, and 200000 people were driven to Daqingshan mining area as slaves for eight years. During the eight years, the young Lord suffered humiliation and nearly died many times. During the eight years, countless city people died miserably in the mine, and all the people died of hatred. Eight years later, the young Lord was able to leave Qingyun sect because of the opportunity. First, he became famous in the first battle of the eight tea parties, and then saved the second ancient city of thunder Hundreds of thousands of people returned to their hometown. Then, Shao was the main earthquake in the northern region, went to the Imperial City, fought magic spirit, accepted the assessment of Wanjie mountain, and became the new king of the heavenly king hall. Thunder ancient city is located in the northern region, deterring the royal family, and finally no longer worried about persecution. After that... The young lord left the northern regions, went to the ancient sea, fought in heaven, and achieved an immortal legend. But he never forgot you, never forgot the tragedy of that year, and fought his life to achieve the supreme position. Then... Reverse time and space, return to the regrets of 40 years ago, and make up for them today. " When Tuwei finished, there was a silence in the courtyard. For Tiandao Wang and others, this simple statement carried too much bitterness and pain. They felt it and felt heavy. For Qin Ziwei, his tragic death in Yunluo forest, the sudden change of thunder ancient city in one night, and the tragedy of being a slave and a servant echoed more in his ears. Li Yi''an and others opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they lost their voice for a long time. Their eyes turned to the hall one after another and fell on the tall and straight figure. "Ah!!" the shrill scream suddenly appeared out of thin air and shook the courtyard. Nangong Lingyu, Nangong Chenyi and Huang Quan were all wrapped in chains and fell from the dark sky. They bumped into the ground. The clattering iron chains rang crisp. With their shrill screams, they echoed in the lively and festive courtyard, which was creepy. They subconsciously rushed to the front to protect the city master and his wife. Qin Ziwei looked at the three bloody people in front of him and frowned slightly. Others may not know him, but he was very familiar with them. "City Lord! I''m wrong! I''m wrong!" Huang Quan completely collapsed, knelt on the ground, kowtowed heavily, blood splashed, and screamed like a ghost. He still didn''t know who was persecuting him, but he knew what caused him to suddenly fall into hell and suffer from fear. He collapsed, his face full of blood and tears, and howled wildly. He doesn''t want to go back. He just wants to die and die outside happily! "Lord Qin, I''m wrong. I''m obsessed. I hurt you. Spare me! Ah!" "Lord Qin, forgive me. I''m wrong. I''m not human. I''m not human. Forgive me." "I arranged Huang Quan to enter the Qin mansion. I contacted Gao Bin and ambushed you. I killed you. It was all me. It was all mine. I was an asshole. I was a beast. I hurt you. I hurt the thunder ancient city." "Please, you are a good man. You never wanted to hurt me, Jin Yancheng. I''m an asshole. I hurt you. Please kill me and give me a good time." Nangong Lingyu and Nangong Chenyi were full of blood and tears and hoarse crying. They were really tossed and miserable. Their heads hit the cold ground heavily with blood splashing. Li Yi''an and others were secretly grinning. This scene was beyond Qin Ziwei''s imagination, but the familiar people, who cried cruelly, seemed to be alerting them again. This is true! This is not a dream! "Nangong Lingyu was brutally robbed and killed, causing the elder to anger the thunder ancient city!" "The ancient city changed dramatically. The young city master took Qingyun clan as his servant, and 200000 city people rushed into Daqingshan as slaves!" "Eight years? Life and Yinger are still children!" Li Lingyuan''s eyes grew dim. Although she didn''t want to believe it, she couldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t help but accept her tearful sister, Tuwei and others kneeling on the ground, and Nangong Lingyu crying for forgiveness. They lost their lives because of a mission? Because of the task they accepted, they destroyed the whole thunder ancient city? They are dead, but 200000 people in thunder ancient city have been living in the mining area for eight years? Her life son was humiliated as a servant in Qingyun sect for eight years? Is the elder so cruel? Wouldn''t it be clear? The Qin family is loyal to the elder. It''s a mistake. It has caused such a disaster. It needs hundreds of thousands of people in the city to atone for it? Li Yi''an, their trance is more than anger, because half a month later... They are going to die? The ancient city of thunder is about to disappear? Is all this a dream? Chapter 2912 "Who will save me? No, no, no, who will kill me? I''ll give you whatever you want!" Nangong Lingyu doesn''t want to hear those words. Now his head is buzzing, he wants to die, he wants to die in pain, and he doesn''t care about anything else. Huang Quan suddenly struggled to climb to Li Yi''an, dragging a heavy chain: "Yi''an! Kill me, come on, we are brothers, kill me!" Li Yi''an frowned and looked at Huang Quan, who was crying and screaming in front of him. He retreated slowly in fear. He had never seen Huang Quan, who was cold and calm. But at this time, the space around Nangong Lingyu, Nangong Chenyi and Huang Quan gradually blurred. The three had a hunch of something. They screamed in panic and struggled like crazy. They tore the chains on their bodies and pulled blood dripping: "Lord Qin, please intercede for us. Come on, give us a happy, Lord Qin..." Shrouded in darkness, they gradually disappeared from the courtyard without leaving any trace, and the blood all over the ground disappeared, as if the scene just now was an illusion. Qin Ming wanted his parents to stab the animals, but he held back and couldn''t let them tarnish today''s wedding. He sent the three people back to hell, walked out of the hall and helped Qin Ying up. Yueqing lifted her veil, showed her meticulously dressed peerless face, and walked into the yard. "Ah..." Caiyi just wanted to stop her. She said something unlucky, but she still held back. "See if you still know me?" Li lingdai asked her sister with a smile, but her tears couldn''t stop. Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan recovered their peace, but they still couldn''t accept each other, and didn''t know what to say. Qin Ming, Qin Ying and Yue Qing slowly walked towards them. Their bodies gradually blurred and became seven or eight years old in the eyes of the public. It is also their impression that Qin Ming, Yue Qing and Qin Ying are two seven years old and one five years old. They are innocent, lovely, young and happy. With a faint smile on their faces, they walked forward step by step, but every step forward, They all seem to be one year older. From a few years old to ten years old, then to teenagers, from twenty to forty years old, they walked forward step by step, and their appearance changed bit by bit. Just a few dozen steps, but it seems to have gone out for 40 years. Li Lingyuan''s red lips were slightly open, his eyes shook, and his heart seemed to be caught by something. The haze in her eyes became heavier and heavier, and tears poured out of her eyes unconsciously. Qin Ming walked 40 steps and walked through his bitter 40 years of leaving the ancient city of thunder. From childhood to adulthood, from childish to mature, the faint smile on his face did not change. He was always so stubborn and strong, but tears had covered his cheeks and penetrated into the corners of his mouth. "Life son?" Li Lingyuan''s delicate body shook slightly, raised her hand to touch the tearful face, but hesitated. Qin Ming knelt slowly in front of Li lingdai, his lips and teeth trembled and kowtowed slowly. His hoarse voice echoed in the courtyard: "my child is unfilial... Let my mother... Bury her bones for 40 years..." Li Lingyuan''s trembling hand hesitated and touched Qin Ming''s drooping head. At this moment, her heart shook hard and tears burst into her eyes. "My mother... My son... Went home..." Qin Ming lowered his head, stretched his body, burst into tears and twisted his heart like a knife. Mother This way home I''ve been walking for forty years Forty years Li lingdai, Qin Ying and others have been choked with tears, and their hearts are unbearable. He traveled all over the heaven, far away from chaos and martial arts, crossed thousands of years of time and space, and walked out of the way against the sky in the eyes of others, but he was just looking for his own way home. He has been crazy, lonely, more confused, more bleeding and lost meat, all of which are paving a way home. At this moment, he is no longer a God, but a lost child. Tongyan, the mixed World War king and others felt uncomfortable, and their eyes were red. They quietly looked away and hid tears from the corners of their eyes. After 40 years of ups and downs, Qin Ming has always been walking and never stopped. Others are companions and witnesses, but it is difficult to understand his persistence and pain. Li Lingyuan knelt down in front of Qin Ming with tearful eyes, shakily picked up his tearful face and looked at it carefully. "Life..." "Mother..." Qin Ming grinned, smiling and crying. Li Lingyuan pursed her red lips, nodded slowly and hugged him tightly. "You''ve suffered, my mother, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you..." Qin Ziwei was in a trance. Are these true? He was in a trance and in pain. He was even more reluctant to believe that it was true. What betrayal, what death, what disaster, were all a dream. He once hoped that his life would be a dragon and Phoenix among people, but now... He just wants him to live a safe life. Li lingdai saw his doubts. After all, it would be difficult for anyone to accept them. With their understanding of the martial realm, it would be more difficult to accept the magic powers such as space-time reversal. She wiped away the tears from her eyes, forced a smile and said, "today is the wedding of Minger. He insisted on coming back here and holding the wedding in front of you. These are the brothers and friends he made later, as well as the bride''s family. They are all the noble and benefactor of Qin Ming. Without them, Minger would be very difficult to get to this stage." "Lord Qincheng! Long time no see!" the hall Lord and others hid their tears and nodded to Qin Ziwei. Li lingdai said, "after tonight, Minger will take you out of this space and time. He will show you the thunder realm he opened up and the new world he saved. When you get there, you will understand that all this is true, and you will also understand how difficult it has been for Minger in the past 40 years and what kind of legend he has come out of." "Father." Qin ordered him to get up and salute Qin Ziwei. Qin Ziwei held Qin life and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t open his mouth. Is this their young master? Li Yi''an and others looked deeply, and compared with the city Lord, they were indeed very similar, and the more they looked, the more they looked. "No more crying, no more crying." Li Lingyuan wiped away her tears. "Don''t cry, today is a happy day, and the wedding should begin." Tiandao Wang and others cleaned up their emotions one after another and smiled. "Mother, father." Qin Ming saluted Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan and said, "please sit in the hall." "Come on, it''s all waiting for you." Li lingdai urged them. "It''s so festive today. Don''t cry. Come on, the wedding begins." Tong Yan shouted there, enlivening the atmosphere. "You''re worried." Tong Litang coughed and stared at him. "Don''t you worry?" Tong Yan rolled his eyes. I''ve been waiting for this scene for many years. "No big or small." Tong Litang can''t help him, but now his mood can''t be destroyed by anyone. Although Tong Xin is already Qin Ming''s woman and they love each other very much, it''s totally different from marriage. Tong Litang''s wife sat beside him, smiling happily, but her eyes were hazy. She really didn''t expect to live, let alone see her baby daughter get married. Chapter 2913 "Get married, come and worship." thousands of years later, the princes can''t help but coax, and the day of great joy should be happy. Qin ordered his parents to take the seat, and all the parents of Yueqing''s four daughters sat there. Each other greeted each other. Although they didn''t know each other for the first time, they soon became familiar with each other with the word "in laws". The atmosphere inside and outside the hall began to be lively. Everyone talked and laughed and looked forward to the formal wedding. Whether it was hunshizhan Wang, Jiang Tianshuo and others, or Qiu Lin and others, they were very excited to witness the scene in person. Happiness after suffering is the sweetest. Caiyi, Xiu''er, mi''er and other junior sister maids all came to Yueqing, arranged the red cover for them, picked up the red rope, carefully led them to the outside of the hall, gave Qin Ming a little look, and handed the red rope to him. Qin Ming breathed softly, cleaned up his mood and clenched the red rope symbolizing commitment and beauty. Although today''s wedding is agreed to be simple, it is still in strict accordance with the oldest and simplest ceremony in the mainland at the request of the old hall Lord. This is a tradition. "On a auspicious day, let''s start!" Bai lianhou and others, who were ready, personally lit fireworks after the old hall Lord nodded. In an instant, there was a loud noise, and the whole chamber of Commerce flashed slightly. Hundreds of fireworks soared into the sky from the chamber of commerce all over the world, blooming brilliance, which immediately attracted the attention of the people all over the city and looked at the sparks in surprise. With a little fireworks, the festive atmosphere immediately diluted all the sadness before. Everyone in the yard showed a knowing smile and looked at the fireworks blooming all over the sky. Qin Ming himself was a little excited and even a little nervous. He held the red rope and looked around at the brides on both sides. They were crowned with Phoenix and covered in red robes. They were happy and beautiful. They all looked at Qin Ming. Across the bright red veil, several people looked at each other, and all bowed their heads together. A blush of shyness spread across their cheeks. "It''s my turn!" after thousands of years, he rushed out quickly, lit a pile of leaves and other things at the door of the hall, and quickly fanned out bursts of smoke. Tuwei and others shouted to play gongs and drums and excitedly played music. Neither they nor the princes had ever experienced a wedding. They were curious and excited. They began to get busy one by one. The old hall Lord secretly looked at the manuscript in his hand, carried it behind his back, and shouted: "cigarettes are ethereal, lights and candles are brilliant, and the bride and groom go to the flower hall!" Although he is respected as the Lord of the temple and is familiar with all kinds of martial arts research, he doesn''t know whether he is cautious or nervous. Why, he seems to be unable to remember the words and sentences of the wedding. He can''t help but look more at them for fear of making mistakes. This serious appearance made many princes laugh. The Heavenly Sword King jumped to the entrance of the hall, pushed away the millennium, and shouted: "the new couple step on fire and smoke, the shadow of locust trees and branches will last for a hundred years, and all kinds of fairies will bless them, and they will be happy again and again." "Step on fireworks!" followed by a sentence after thousands of years Qin Ming was also infected by the lively atmosphere. Holding the red rope, he took four brides side by side to the steps. Under the busy greetings of huolinghou and others, he slowly climbed the steps and was exposed to the burning smoke. "It''s my turn!" Jiang Yuechan jumped out and circled them, leading the smoke around them. "Cough!!" the old hall Lord looked at them seriously, put down the manuscript and shouted again: "the new couple walked into the hall. There are seven rainbows in front of the hall. Talents and beauties come to meet, and the hall is full of brilliance. A purple cloud opens in the East, a colorful cloud comes in the west, and two colorful clouds come to meet. Please come into the hall." Qianqiu Hou hurried before the king of Tiandao spoke and shouted, "enter the nave!" "Beat me!" Tiandao King chased Qianqiu Hou into the yard. This bastard robbed me. Qin Ming carefully led Yueqing into the nave and stopped at the position where the line had already been drawn. Both Qin Ming and Yue Qing''s four daughters have experienced all kinds of storms and are good at dealing with all kinds of accidents. At the moment, they are still very careful and a little nervous. They are afraid that they will make a mistake and make a joke again. Except that Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan were not ready and were a little cramped, Tong Litang and others all looked happy and nodded. Good son-in-law. It''s the only one in heaven and earth. The Lord of the old hall shouted: "a match made in heaven, a family set up in earth, a good marriage on auspicious days, and continuous happiness." The mixed war king followed: "worship heaven and earth!" Tongyan they bustled up, leading them to turn around and face the courtyard outside the door. "Ha ha..." Huyan Zhuo and others couldn''t help laughing. Li lingdai and Qin Ying held hands and smiled with tears. "Spread out! Spread out!" the old hall Lord shouted at the people outside and asked them to spread to both sides. Don''t block the way to worship heaven. The mixed war king shouted: "one bow... Two bows... Three bows..." After Qin ordered them to bow three times in a row, they were led to turn around and worship the high hall. But just looked up, Qin Ming himself was stunned. Why me? In traditional weddings, a statue will be placed in front of the hall. According to local customs, it is a revered ancestor or a strong man, but there is a statue of Qin ordered himself. "Ha ha!!" Tong Yan couldn''t help laughing at first. Qinglong Wang and others couldn''t help laughing. They had been worried before. Whose image should be placed here, and who can afford the worship of Qin''s life? Finally, Tong Yan patted his head and set up the image of Qin''s life there. Everyone thought, good idea! The demon son and four women all chuckled. "Worship the high hall!" the old hall Lord shouted. "One bow... Two bows... Three bows..." the mixed World War king shouted, and they bowed down one after another. Qin Ziwei sat upright and accepted their worship. Tong Litang and others looked at their daughter wearing a phoenix crown and a glow. They were really filled with emotion. Their faces were gratified and excited, and they kept nodding their heads. Even the next Tang Yushuang temporarily put down her interests and grievances and silently looked at her kneeling sister. At this moment, she suddenly had a little envy. After three kowtows, Qin Ziwei and other elders with a happy face immediately asked Qin to stretch out their hands and give them empty help again and again, indicating to get up quickly. "What do you want to tell me?" the old hall Lord didn''t seem to respond to Qin Ziwei. "Ah? Tell me, it''s a good marriage for a hundred years." Qin Ziwei said quickly. Li Lingyuan is angry and funny. Is that all? "How could it be a hundred years?" Li lingdai couldn''t help reminding. "Ten thousand years?" "Ten thousand years! Ha ha!" the king of the nine prisons shouted with a smile. After Qin ordered them to get up, the futon had moved to their feet. The old hall Lord shouted, "husband and wife worship each other!" Qin Ming faced the four women, all of whom knelt down slowly towards Qin Ming. "One kowtow, two kowtow, three kowtow." Under the cheers of the crowd, they bowed down in turn and completed the heavy three kowtows. The king of the mixed World War was just about to speak. He rushed back there in the autumn. A lunge stood in front and shouted: "the bride and groom enter the new house, and the wedding candles shine red. Relatives and friends come to congratulate and celebrate the pairing of mandarin ducks." The mixed World War King tore away the eternal time: "bridegroom and bride, enter the bridal chamber!" "Entering the bridal chamber." they laughed and joked, and the lively atmosphere reached the peak. There were fireworks outside again, blooming all over the sky. It was beautiful. "Entering the bridal chamber, are you ready? Hee hee..." Caiyi and her family all ran over quickly, picked up their own young ladies in turn, and led them into the next aisle. Chapter 2914 "Brother in law, come on! I''m waiting to hold my nephew!" Tong Yan shouted. "Try your best to save the common people and make it dark tonight." the Green Dragon King also encouraged loudly. "Old is not serious." Tiandao King rolled his eyes. Qinglong Wang''s face turned red and coughed. "One, two, three..." the king of nine prisons shouted slogans with his fingers, and his right hand fell suddenly. All princes blew a loud whistle, and then burst into laughter. Li Yian and others were infected by the atmosphere, put down their last tension and vigilance, and smiled. Qin ordered them to wave their hands and shake their heads to leave. Jiang Tianshuo immediately beckoned to bring up the already prepared wine and vegetables. The spacious yard was soon filled with wine tables, all kinds of dishes were covered, and jars of wine were piled beside the table. Tong Litang was the first to get up and enthusiastically took Qin Ziwei''s hand: "great joy, everyone must drink happily today. In the future, they will be both in laws and brothers." "Don''t get drunk tonight." Qin Ziwei was a forthright man and warmly greeted the demon son, Yuzhen and Yueqing''s father. "Please." the three Qin family also got up politely. "Drink up!!" the princes and the people of Tianyi and Niushan people cheered, rushed to the table, put down all their usual arrogance and spirit, and called who was going to be drunk. Although most of them are born again, they have fought a bloody battle of life and death. In the future, they will guard the new world together. They are the most intimate. Tuwei quickly walked to Li Yi''an and invited him, "Captain! Please! Let''s talk while drinking? I''ll tell you something clearly." Tuwei and others behind Li Yi''an looked at themselves in front of them. Their expressions were strange. How strange this situation looked. After Qin Ming followed him into the back hall, the four women had been transferred to different rooms in turn. Just when Qin Ming was in trouble to enter someone''s room, there was a slight click from the demon''s room, Tong Xin''s room and Yuzhen''s room. Obviously, they were locked from the inside. They tacitly left this beautiful and special night to Yueqing! "Childe Qin, come in quickly. What are you doing?" Caiyi poked her head out of Yueqing''s room and urged her with a smile. Today is her elder martial sister''s real first time. "Wait a minute." Qin Ming hesitated and went to the demon''s room. "Ah? What are you doing?" Caiyi was worried. I''m usually smart, but now I''m suddenly dull. Qin Ming knocked on the demon''s room. "What are you doing here?" the demon''s younger martial sister opened the door and looked at him in surprise. Didn''t she say she was going to Yueqing? "Although the etiquette is simple, it should be complete, round and full." Qin Ming came to the demon''s bed, took down a golden hammer like a weight from the shelf next to him, and gently picked up the red cap. Rao is ready, or he is surprised by the beautiful scenery in front of him. The demon son pursed his red lips slightly, his face was shy, and people were more charming than flowers. Beautiful and moving, but charming and enchanting. The interweaving of beauty and charm perfectly presents the ultimate charm and makes people palpitate. The eyes are flowing like water waves, enchanting and Soul-catching. The lips are slightly scarlet, bright and ruddy, and the neck is as white as the neck of a swan. It is even more thrilling against the background of red clothes. Qin Ming accompanied the demon son''s transformation from a girl to a woman, and personally brought her back to his youth. He had seen every beautiful scene and tasted every enchanting taste, but he was still intoxicated at this moment. "You have a conscience." the demon son rarely shows shame. Qin Ming had a cup of wine with the demon son and gently said, "I''ll wrong you tonight." "I''ll have to make more compensation in the future, or I won''t be happy." the demon son took Qin life''s arm and kissed back shamefully: "go quickly, don''t let Yue Qing wait." Qin Ming left the demon''s room and came to Tong Xin''s room and Yuzhen''s room. He opened the festive red cover. Both of them are familiar and can''t be familiar anymore. The beautiful red makeup tonight still makes him intoxicated. Tong Xin''s delicacy and shyness and jade''s real dignity and elegance are all perfect against the backdrop of the Phoenix crown. Qin Ming whispered some love words to them, drank a glass of wine and covered their red quilt for them, so he left. When he came to Yueqing''s room, Caiyi had prepared everything, sake, red quilt, and the white jade like chastity belt. "It''s up to you." Caiyi winked playfully at Qin Ming and left lightly. At the moment when the door was closed, Yue qingjiao''s body sitting by the bed shook gently, and her hands twisted tightly together, which seemed a little nervous. Qin Ming looked at the shy and hazy perfect face inside, with his heart beating faster. In the past, he actually had many opportunities to have Yueqing, but he always avoided it intentionally or unintentionally, not because he didn''t want to, but because he was worried and respected. He was always afraid of his recklessness and abruptly loved him. Sometimes when he thought about it, he felt that his idea was pretentious and ridiculous, but he couldn''t get the "poisonous hand". Yueqing in his heart, like a golden age jade, is unique and precious. He is willing to put it beside him, take care of it, intoxicated, but he can''t bear to touch it more. But now, Qin Ming is no longer nervous and hesitant. It''s time to savor the beautiful jade that has been in his heart for too long. At this moment, Qin Ming also feels that he can give her an explanation and a commitment. Qin Ming gently opened the red cap, and the beautiful face that could be broken by blowing bombs jumped in front of her. She really looked like a fairy. She was so flawless, her eyes were slightly lowered, covering her smart and clear eyes. "It''s beautiful." Qin Ming sincerely praised it, and his fingertips couldn''t help sliding gently across his jade like cheeks. Yueqing raised her eyes and looked at him. The blush of shame immediately filled her cheeks. "I''ve been looking forward to this day for forty years." Qin Ming said softly, holding Yueqing''s charming face like a rare treasure. "Forty years?" "I developed when I was eight years old. Otherwise, how could I hold your hand every day at that time? That''s an idea." "No serious." Yueqing was angry and smiled. Qin Ming picked up the nearby wine cup and handed it to Yueqing: "once you drink this wine, you will be my woman. Would you like to?" "I will." Yueqing sipped her red lips, happy and moved. At this moment, it was not easy for her to wait, and it was too difficult for them to go all the way, but now they can finally be perfect. Qin Ming raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. The next second he rushed directly and pressed Yueqing on the bed. Yueqing shouted: "be gentle." Qin Mingna was gentle. He kissed her tender red lips rudely. He knew Yueqing since childhood, but he had never seen her so shy. His love restrained for too long gushed out like a volcano. His hands climbed Yueqing''s pinched body like magic claws and ravaged her wantonly. The two soon fell in love. The red clothes flew under the bed one by one. In a moment, the two were honest and opposite Up and down, eyes intertwined. Yueqing''s body is as delicate as jade, undulating and graceful, intoxicating under the candlelight. Her hair was scattered on the mandarin duck pillow, her shoulders and collarbones were white and delicate, and her eyes were watery. She knows what it means after tonight. She will completely become the woman of this man. She is nervous, but she is looking forward to it. For her, this moment is not only waiting for decades, but waiting for a life and death parting. Qin Ming''s fiery eyes extended down Yue Qing''s snow-white jade neck, enjoying the thrilling beauty. After a moment, he couldn''t stand it anymore The beautiful scenery in the bridal chamber tonight can hardly be described. The red light shakes the shadow and the red tent shakes rapidly. Until the red candle slowly extinguished with a little Pearl stain, the sweating mandarin duck stopped, his limbs intertwined and fell asleep, but the affection in the room lingered Chapter 2915 The next day, the sun was shining, and Yue Qing, who had a red tide on her cheeks, opened her eyes and looked at the man still sleeping around her. Sweetness and satisfaction flashed in her eyes. Although Qin Ming was ashamed of her madness and tricks last night, the beauty in the storm and the passion in contrast to honesty still gave her an intimacy she had never felt before. Yueqing''s knowing smile and bright and clean body entangled Qin life again, and Yu finger stroked his face. Qin Ming woke up from his deep sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw the warm eyes and the beautiful face between his messy long hair. Is it still painful? Let Yueqing blush and almost be buried in the quilt. Qin Ming recalled Yue Qing''s charming style last night. He was filled with emotion and aftertaste. He couldn''t help reacting again. "No, no, everyone is waiting outside." Yueqing feels the awakening of a certain part and immediately pushes Qin Ming in a panic. She doesn''t want to be seen as a joke. Qin life regretfully pats his mouth, but he still has the cheek to touch it all over, and wantonly enjoys Yueqing''s tenderness and elasticity. Yueqing is ashamed, but he can only be frivolous. When they left the room, the demon son, Yuzhen and Tong Xin outside were already waiting. When they saw Yue Qing, they all showed a clear smile. Yueqing blushed, and the jade hand couldn''t help twisting at Qin Ming''s waist. "I worked hard last night." the demon''s bad smile glanced at Qin Ming. "It should be. We have to satisfy our qinger." Qin Ming smiled recklessly. "My sister''s voice is so tempting that I almost couldn''t help going in to join the fun." the demon son took Yue Qing in his arm and pecked at her pretty face. "What?" Yueqing was slightly stunned and suddenly turned to ask Qin Ming, "didn''t you set up a barrier last night?" "Eh? I was so excited last night that I forgot about it." Qin Ming thought that he really forgot about it. "You..." Yueqing was ashamed and ashamed. Yuzhen and Tongxin couldn''t help laughing and looked at Yueqing''s eyes, which was ambiguous. It seems that everyone is the same. No matter how noble and noble they are outside, they will fall into the passionate love in AI Lang''s arms. They can''t extricate themselves. Even afterwards, they can''t help being ashamed of how they can become like that. "You... Hurry... You quickly wipe their memory." Yueqing was ashamed and flustered. "No! Dare you! We have to keep this memory!" the three demon children immediately hugged together and smiled back and forth. "Stop fooling around, you really heard?" Qin Ming grinned, which was really a bit embarrassing. "What''s the matter? Maybe we can sleep together in the future, right?" when the demon son said this, the expressions of Tong Xin and Tang Yuzhen were stiff, and the blush flushed all over their cheeks along the jade neck. "Don''t be nervous. We arranged the barrier when we heard the sound. It was busy drinking outside. No one should hear anything." Tong Xin was afraid of Yue Qing''s embarrassment and quickly explained to her. Yueqing was still ashamed. She stared at Qin Ming angrily. How can outsiders hear this shameful thing? Even if it was the third daughter of the demon son, she felt embarrassed. "Never again." Qin Mingshan smiled. "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Caiyi''s fourth daughter also came here and looked at Yueqing at first, with a little fun in her eyes. "Well... Are they all ready?" Qin Ming asked. "All the elders have arrived. I''ll wait for you to go and say hello." When they came to the main hall, Qin Ziwei and they were already sitting there, talking and laughing with each other. Although they drank all night, they were in good spirits and spirits. They were familiar with each other like relatives. However, they were all drunk. Last night, they agreed that no one was allowed to use spiritual power to refine the wine they drank, and they all drank it boldly. As a result, they lay down in the middle of the night. When it was almost dawn, "the whole army was destroyed", and they all lay down in the yard and slept. A good wedding banquet was just drunk by them into a celebration banquet to save people. They hugged each other and laughed, hugged their heads and wept, happy and moving. Early in the morning, Li lingdai arranged for people to carry them down one by one. At least the yard and the main hall were cleaned before Qin ordered to come, so as not to be in a mess. Qin Ming and Yue Qing were all dressed in red robes, standing upright in front of them and greeting them according to etiquette. Tong Litang looked at the newly married couples, nodded slightly, and looked at their daughter, who was infinitely shy. Their eyes were even more gratified. After tonight, Yue Qing, Yao''er, Tong Xin and Tang Yuzhen will really be the women of Qin''s life and become the goddess in the eyes of the world. No matter what happens to these old guys in the future, at least their baby daughter can live forever and enjoy endless glory and power. As parents, they are also proud to have such a daughter. After completing the etiquette in the morning, Yueqing and her parents will come to talk with her. Qin Ming took Qin Ying with him and his parents to walk through the familiar streets and look at the busy shops on the road. Qin Ming calmly talked about his past years and revisited the atmosphere of thunder ancient city as a child. Although many people have told Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan the story of Qin Ming last night, most of them sing in awe. The story is not comprehensive, and there is no detailed mention of those suffering and dangers. Until Qin Ming finished quietly, they finally what kind of suffering their son had experienced and what shocking achievements they had made. The shock in their hearts even exceeded their pride. The circle they live in is such an ancient city. They always hope to stabilize the ancient city and protect the people here. In addition, they can send their children to Qingyun sect. The royal family above the holy hall is the limit they can imagine. They did not expect that there would be such a wonderful world outside the frontier and wasteland. They were shocked and shocked by the chaos of fighting in the West Sea, shopping in the sea and the scuffle between the East and the West. After that, the five heavenly courts and the era of chaos and martial arts exceeded their understanding. What really shocked them was that their son saved trillions of people and opened up a new world. In that world, their son took charge of the way of heaven and the nether world, which determined the operation of the world, the changes of heaven and earth, as well as the honor, disgrace and fate of trillions of people. This is what kind of great achievements, and what kind of shaking the past and the present. "Your Excellency, the cakes you want have just been baked." in the century old shop next to it, the shopkeeper personally delivered the cakes to Qin Ming. Many people in the store were surprised to see the city Lord and his wife in person, and wondered who the men and women around them were. "Taste it when I was a child." Qin Ming twisted one and handed the rest to Qin Ying. "Is everything here... Going to disappear?" Qin Ziwei looked at their ancient city, which has been operated for hundreds of years for generations. He was born here, grew up here and took charge of power here. Here, brick by brick, garden by garden, all blend with their blood. "Many years later, the thunder ancient city has been completely moved away by me. Although some people are gone, as long as you go back, the thunder ancient city is still the thunder ancient city." Chapter 2916 "Will we not get used to it when we get there?" Li Lingyuan felt very difficult to accept just listening. After all, he suddenly looked at the whole world from a small town. "There must be some discomfort, but you have plenty of time, so you can take your time. First, take three or five years to adapt to the environment in the thunder realm. Tianyi will take you around and learn about the world. After ten or eight years, you can consider staying in the thunder realm to continue to live, study martial arts there, or choose to disguise your identity , you two blend into the new world together and enjoy your life. The new world will be very big. It will take you thousands of years to walk the whole world and witness wars everywhere. "Qin Ming can''t let his parents leave him again. Even if they really feel tired one day in the future, they will just fall asleep and stay in the thunder ancient city forever. Qin Ying holds her parents left and right: "Stay in the divine realm. The leader of Tianji Pavilion will be your personal tutor to guide you to practice martial arts. At least you can improve your realm to tianwu first. You are the master of thunder divine realm. You can''t be too poor. If you want to leave the divine realm, you can enjoy the world of two people without worry, make new friends, explore everywhere and look for opportunities. In short, you will Life in the new world will be wonderful. Most importantly, you don''t need to look at anyone''s face or worry about the safety of thunder ancient city. " "Let''s look forward to it." Li Lingyuan is more receptive to the dream like change than Qin Ziwei. "What about you?" Qin Ziwei asked. "The integration of the new world is a long process. I may take thousands or even tens of thousands of years. However, my soul wants to stay in thunder ancient city. You can find me if you want me, and I will appear at any time." "Is there anything we can help?" "As long as you have a good time, I''ll be happy. I personally suggest that you can adapt to thunder ancient city for a period of time, then disguise your identity and walk and see more in the world." Qin Ying suddenly said with a bad smile, "mother, you have to look at your father. There are many beautiful women there. My brother didn''t control it and won five at a time." "You child..." Qin Ziwei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Five? Not four?" Li Lingyuan was stunned and hurriedly thought about how many people were at the wedding last night. He has been very confused since last night. Don''t miss anyone. "There''s another one. She didn''t come because of the special situation." Qin Ming glanced at Qin Ying, who spit out her tongue playfully. "Didn''t come? What''s the matter? How can such an important wedding not come?" "She... Is in a special situation?" "Why is it so special? Are you hurt? Aren''t you the emperor of heaven? Let''s recuperate for others." Li Lingyuan scolded Qin Ming. The wedding is a lifetime event. How can you be so careless and miss one. "She''s not hurt. She''s fine. She just doesn''t want to come." Li Lingyuan and Qin Ziwei exchange eyes and don''t want to come over? What do you mean? Which girl doesn''t want to marry because of her son''s status? They look at Qin Ying. Qin Ying pretends not to notice their eyes and eats dessert. "What''s going on?" Li Lingyuan wondered. It seemed that the boy had a lot to hide from her. He had to ask lingdai when he went back. "She''s used to being lonely and not used to being lively. And... Um... At the beginning, we were hostile, and her zongmen killed several princes in the heavenly king hall. But later, we experienced several things together, and we came together by chance." In fact, this is also the reason why burying flowers don''t want to come. She doesn''t want her appearance to cause the dissatisfaction of the princes of the heavenly king hall and cause some sad things. "Can we meet?" "There will be a chance in the future." Qin Ming didn''t want to force the burial of flowers, so he had to wait for the opportunity. "You have grandchildren," Qin Ying said with a smile. "Really?" Qin Ziwei finally came to some spirit. The reason why he was so numb was that in his impression, Minger and Yinger were just a few-year-old baby. They suddenly grew so old and even older than him. But when he heard about his grandson, his heart was cold and warm. "It must be seven or eight years old. It''s about the same age as my brother in your impression. But I haven''t seen anything like it." Qin Ming said, "when the time is right, I''ll try my best to bury flowers and bring nian''er to see you." "Nian''er..." Qin ziweimo silently recited the milk name and smiled, but he turned to look at Qin Ying: "what about you?" "Me? What''s wrong with me?" "Your brother''s whole life has been solved. He married you four... No, five sister-in-law. How are you?" Qin Yingsong took his parents'' hand and jumped forward in a circle. "I''m still young, don''t worry." "Still young? You''re forty! Old girl!" "Father!" Qin Ying turned back angrily. "How to talk? My Yinger is still young." Li Lingyuan touched Qin Ziwei and asked Qin Ming in a low voice: "is this girl too crazy to be chased?" "She has a high vision, and few people like her," Qin Ming said with a smile. Qin Ying made a face in front. Li Lingyuan whispered: "you can find one for her. You have five, but she doesn''t have one. You''re incompetent as a brother." "I haven''t seen the right one," Qin Mingshan said with a smile. "With so many friends around you, there is really no suitable one?" "Those have families." Qin Ming stayed in the ancient city of thunder until the afternoon before returning to the four seas chamber of Commerce. Everyone woke up, refined the whole body''s wine strength with spiritual power, and returned to normal. They got ready one after another, brought a lot of people who needed to be brought, and also brought a lot of things worth remembering. After all, this departure is not just that they will never come back again, but everything here will disappear in the vast space and time. Fang Qiming stood uneasily beside Zhuo Zhuo in Huyan. He was very nervous about the future, but he also had a little expectation. "It''s time to go back." Qin Ming reversed time and space, and the surging energy engulfed the people like a huge wave, sending them directly back to the great chaos. However, Qin Ming himself was not in a hurry to go back, but stood silently in the solidified time and space, overlooking the slanting sun in the evening. Once he leaves and spreads all the space-time energy, the whole history from the beginning of the world to the present will begin to collapse, gradually melt and no longer exist. This is close to the real destruction of an old world. "Farewell..." Qin Ming whispered silently and bowed deeply to the sunset. He gave his respect to the eternal kings of all dynasties who fought for the birth of the new world, and also to the ancestors who changed history and split brilliant time and space. He also gave his respect to the creatures who worked hard and lived a strong life in endless years, as well as the great men and lovers who loved each other... Everything At this moment, although it is a farewell, it is not disillusionment. He will start his journey again in the future world with all the expectations of the old time and space. All the mistakes of the first generation world will not be made again in the second generation world. There will be a new history forever running forward and forever. Qin Ming slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the setting sun. The power of time and space filled the world, and the solidified time and space shook again, vast and magnificent. He silently watched the setting sun fall to the West and the last alternation of the sun and the moon in the old world. For a long time... When the sunset fell and the darkness shrouded, his figure gradually blurred and time and space began to shake. "Witness me..." Qin''s life disappeared in this shaking time and space. Finally, the setting sun flickered slightly and fell into endless darkness. Time and space solidify and freeze forever. The setting sun touches the eternal dome, reflecting the integration of ancient and modern. Chapter 2917 In the thunder ancient city of chaos, hundreds of thousands of people have been dressed and ready to look forward to the return of the city Lord. When the sun shines on the mountains and rivers, the vortex blooms in the sky, and the atmosphere in the thunder ancient city is ignited instantly, with loud shouts, excitement and eagerness. Although they have known the constant "resurrection from the dead" in the great chaos, they watched the dead city Lord and his wife reappear in front of them, filled with pride and joy in everyone''s heart. Especially those people who came all the way from Daqingshan were excited and tears filled their eyes. Many white haired old people knelt down with the help of their families and shouted to the city Lord. This is not only an expectation, but also an emotion. The leader of Tianji Pavilion and the leader of Xianxia Palace also waited here with the elders of the two factions, warmly welcoming Qin''s parents. Having really experienced the "Time-space countercurrent", they saw with their own eyes the beautiful rivers and mountains in the great chaos, Qin Ziwei, Li Lingyuan, and Li Yi''an. Only then did they put down their doubts and vigilance and look at everything in front of them. The magnificent ancient city stands in the air, the bright light blooms like the scorching sun, the streets are neat and renovated, and all the people''s faces are filled with smiles. Looking all over the world, the mountains fluctuate, the trees are lush, the fog covers the world, the glow is dazzling, a large number of exotic animals and birds haunt, the precious old medicine is filled with fragrance, more Pentium waterfalls fall from high altitude, and a large number of rivers roar and Pentium. The strong breath that frightened them surged in the mountains and fields, and there were countless. "It''s time to believe it now. It''s just a big chaotic field, a pure land in the new world. Leaving here, there are more vast oceans and continents, more mysterious mysteries." Li lingdai accompanied her sister and introduced her with a smile. Li Lingyuan smiled, also clenched her sister''s hand and marveled at the scene. She really walked into the fairyland from the edge of the wasteland as her sister said. They believed in the wedding, but they were in a trance about whether the beauty in front of them was a fairyland. Otherwise, how could there be such a beautiful place, and even the beauty could not form one in ten thousand. "Lord Qin! Welcome back! We''ve been waiting for a long time, ha ha." the Lord of Tianji Pavilion welcomed us. "This is the leader of Tianji Pavilion, and this is the leader of Xianxia palace. They are all the masters of this chaotic domain. They have helped Qin Ming a lot over the years," Li lingdai said. "Life has brought you trouble." Qin Ziwei and his disciples hurriedly returned the salute. However, when they suddenly saw such a figure, they still did not adapt to it. Their elegant demeanor, elegant demeanor, as well as the slightly blooming brilliance of their whole body, deliberately converging and still magnificent momentum, all seemed as if the gods in their consciousness were higher than the elders of Qingyun sect. After Li lingdai''s introduction, they returned to the new city hall. Everything is so familiar, but a little strange. After all, the ancient city has been occupied by mercenaries for eight years, and has experienced several Fierce wars. Qin Ming only repaired it according to the outline in his memory, and now he has made some adjustments. Qin Ying happily led her parents around, introducing the courtyards and the houses that had been left for them. But... When they came to the clothes grave built by Qin Ming, many people were silent, and all kinds of feelings came to their hearts. "Cabinet leader, the growth of the Qin house will be left to you in the future. You have to take more trouble." Qin Ming looked at his parents visiting everywhere in the distance and smiled easily. Although parents have the most direct blood relationship with themselves, which may cause some confusion and uncertainties in the evolution of the new world, it doesn''t matter. Even if they spend thousands of years repairing, it doesn''t matter. As long as they are still alive and return to the ancient city of thunder, they can easily call their father and mother. "Don''t worry, I''ll determine the correct martial arts will for the Qin house." when Bai Xiaochun found him at that time, he accepted it happily. Being able to choose himself among so many strong people is undoubtedly an recognition of his martial arts and character. After all, the status of the thunder realm suddenly increased too fast. Now it looks very happy and harmonious, but in later life, If it is not controlled, it is easy to breed arrogance. There is a great possibility of trouble in the thunder realm. To put it seriously, people here may even become dandies. Therefore, both Qin mansion and thunder ancient city need a correct guidance to determine a sacred gas at the early stage of the evolution of the new world. Moreover, Bai Xiaochun also euphemistically said that if he took the task, his life would be relatively prolonged several times, accumulating martial arts details for the Qin family. Therefore, when he was entrusted with an important task, the leader of Xianxia palace, who never competed, was a little jealous. "Not only the Qin mansion, but also the ancient city of thunder, all need your patient guidance. In the first hundred and thousands of years, don''t be afraid to offend people or annoy anyone. Family law and criminal law can''t be less, and the more severe in the early stage, the better." Qin Ming believes that the conduct of the leader of Tianji Pavilion can shoulder the important task of tutor. "With your words, I can let go." the leader of Tianji Pavilion smiled and nodded. He had made a detailed guidance plan. A few days ago, he even convened elders to hand over the new leader to Tantai Mingjing. Mingjing will develop Tianji Pavilion and rectify the great chaos domain. He should focus all his energy on rectifying the thunder god domain. "In addition to the family rules, you can find my parents to make them together. In other implementation, you can come in person or choose people from the big chaos field without using anyone in the Qin family." The leader of Tianji Pavilion looked at Qin''s order a little and used outsiders to execute it? It seems that Qin Ming has great determination to rectify the Qin family, so he has no worries. Qin Ming temporarily left the ancient city of thunder in the great chaos. After the integration of the new world in the future, he moved the ancient city of thunder to the center of the whole world. Hiding here in the early stage is also to avoid those forces outside trying to please the divine realm. Even those forces of Qingyun sect and Xuexie sect who want to visit the ancient city of thunder for various reasons can use the big chaos domain as a shield to isolate them from the outside. After Qin Ming and his parents were familiar with the Qin mansion, they rearranged the outline of the thunder ancient city, expanded it for tens of miles, and kept the whole ancient city within the diameter of 200 miles. This is also the eternal scale of the thunder god domain. In a sense, he even limited the number of people here. In this newly expanded tens of miles of urban area, several mountains and rivers are also arranged. They are green and vibrant, surround the main urban area, and make the whole ancient city evolve into a gathering array to ensure the abundant spirit and beauty here. Then, Qin Ming used the power of creation to erect three 10000 meter mountains around the ancient city of thunder. They are towering, magnificent, beautiful and magnificent, like three gods around the ancient city of thunder. They are also new lands belonging to tianwangdian, Tianyi and Niushan respectively. Princes, Jiang Tianshuo and other Tianyi people, as well as fan Wanshan and other Niushan people, witnessed the formation of the three great mountains, and then happily returned to their own great mountains according to the arrangement of Qin''s order. After a careful visit, he soon began to discuss how to decorate his new home. The outlines of the three mountains are different. For example, the new territory of the heavenly king''s hall is 18000 meters high. It is slender as a whole, like a giant god who bows his head and meditates, which makes people look up to and awe. Another example is the new territory of Tianyi clan, which is up to 15000 meters high, but extends around at the top, like a falcon spreading its wings. Niushan''s new territory is up to 13000 meters high, and the diameter of the mountain base is more than 50 kilometers. It looks like a magic cow with its head down, as if it has the ability to resist the sky, surging with a soul stirring bully. These three mountains were founded by Qin Ming. They not only contain powerful energy, but also have many mysterious and unknown forces. They are super weapons and mysterious sources of spirit. As for who can make better use of the new territory and who can stimulate more energy, it depends on their own creation. Chapter 2918 When his parents were busy adapting to the new city government and the tripartite war clan were preparing to build a new territory, Qin Ming took the demon children and they quietly left the thunder ancient city and came to a quiet mountain in the depths of the great chaos. "When will they leave?" Yue Qing sat on the quiet top of the mountain and looked at the big chaotic area surrounded by clouds. The mountain wind blew their long hair, relaxed and casual. But for them, this relaxation is doomed to be short. Qin Ming may leave at any time, and he will leave for many years. They are very sorry and distressed. After all, the integration of the world will be accompanied by many accidents and will never be easy. Qin''s life saved everyone, but he still didn''t seem to let go of himself. "It''s time to leave tomorrow. Now the two worlds are just temporarily imprisoned by the power of time and space. They may break free at any time, and they will continue to collide soon. Tomorrow I''ll take nine sacred mountains to fill the space in the world and begin to integrate gradually. I hope everything goes well. However, I don''t need to stare at them all the time. After I get through the first period, I''ll go step by step With constant adjustment, I can also relax occasionally for ten days and a half months. This world integration may take thousands of years, and I can''t stick there all the time. "Qin Ming enjoyed the relaxation of this moment. "What about us? Time is nothing to you. It''s only a flick of your fingers for decades. We don''t have so much time to talk about heaven." the demon son snuggled up in Qin minghuai and managed to survive that difficult time, but also came back from the dead. Now she just hopes to enjoy a period of peace, silently stay together and love each other, and then travel around the world, Study martial arts. However, those seem to be extravagant hopes. It seems to be no different from the continuous differences in those years. Although Tang Yuzhen didn''t experience life and death, she didn''t spend much time with Qin Ming in the past. Now she hopes to spend more time with each other, go out together and experience some adventures together. After all, she has hardly left the ancient city of thunder since she was with Qin Ming. "You accompany me." "What together?" the four women all looked at Qin Ming. "You three have just integrated your memory, and there is a strong energy in your body. You need to slowly integrate your memory, regulate your soul, and refine and adapt to the energy in your body. It''s hard to do well without three or five years. Yuzhen hasn''t gone out for a walk these years and didn''t see the scenery outside the ancient city. If you don''t mind, follow me tomorrow To integrate the world together, you just need to find a place to recuperate quietly, and I''ll take time with you. When I''m free one day, I''ll take you around the new world. " "Really?" they all looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Can they also participate in this world integration? More importantly, they can be with Qin Ming all the time? "The integration of the world is spectacular. If you miss this time, you won''t have a chance in your life." Qin Ming smiled. After all, he owed them too much. He didn''t have much energy in a short time. He might as well go to Shenshan together. The energy there is unique and rich, which can better help them nourish their bodies and regulate their blood vessels. Moreover, standing on the sacred mountain, you can also overlook the world from the perspective of God and witness this magnificent epic tide, which is also a special romance. "Do we need to prepare anything?" Tang Yuzhen was most surprised. He didn''t go out to see the scenery for decades. He would witness the integration of the two times at once. Before, she only wanted to get along with Qin Ming for a while. She didn''t expect to get such good news at once. Tong Xin was more excited and came back from the dead. They were more eager to get along with Qin Ming and enjoy the sweetness and warmth. "Give you three months to say goodbye to your parents and arrange their affairs. In three months, I will come back to pick you up, I promise." Qin Ming smiled. Demon son''s parents, Yue Qing''s parents and Tong Xin''s mother have only recently resurrected. I haven''t seen them for so many years. There must be a lot to say. Especially Yueqing''s parents and demon''s parents, where to live and what to do in the future, make an explanation in advance, and wait for the demon to leave so that someone can take care of them. "Let''s go now?" they suddenly couldn''t wait. "Won''t you accompany me for a while?" Qin Ming shook his head with a smile. "Yueqing accompany you, we have to go back." demon son, Yuzhen, Tong Xin, their homes are in the Tianting era, too far away from here. "Cherish it." Tong Xin is rare to be playful and winks at Yue Qing. When Qin ordered to wave, time and space reversed, and all the demons, Yuzhen and Tongxin were sent back to the Tianting era and sent to the blood evil sect, Jinpeng imperial city and Chifeng refining area. Yueqing easily shook her feet and looked at the beautiful mountains and rivers, with a faint smile. She has a kind of relaxation and satisfaction she has never experienced, as if everything is so beautiful that she is willing to cherish every minute. "Come on, cherish it." Qin ordered to hold Yueqing. "Hmm?" Yueqing raised her head and looked at Qin Ming strangely. Her beautiful eyes were bright and clear. "At first, they can''t take advantage of the opportunity they have created for you?" Qin Ming suddenly turned over and pressed Yueqing under him. "No! No!" Yueqing pushed Qin Ming in panic, ashamed and annoyed. Here is outside, still on the top of the mountain. She is a little shy with Qin Ming. She can''t accept such a big span. Qin Ming held Yueqing''s soft wrist, pressed her hands over her head, looked at her frightened face and couldn''t help laughing: "why not?" "This is outside, how can it be done." Yueqing struggled hard and deliberately pressed her face: "I''m angry." "The sky is the cover and the earth is the bed. We should broaden our horizons in the future." "You... Stop fooling around and get up." "I want a child." "What?" "I want to have a child with you..." Qin Ming said softly, seriously and affectionately. He owes Yueqing the most. Since he wants to have children, he hopes Yueqing is the first. Yueqing stops struggling and looks at Qin Ming''s serious eyes. Her flustered heart melts slowly, and her eyes are even hazy. This sentence seemed to be the most beautiful love words she had ever heard, which silently defeated all her persistence. Qin Ming gently kissed her delicate red lips and murmured, "do you want it?" "HMM." Yueqing whispered softly and responded warmly to Qin Ming''s kiss. Qin Ming turned his mouth and said with a bad smile, "but you are still young and can develop again. There are still a lot of things to be busy. Enjoy first, children... Take your time..." "You..." Yueqing was ashamed and struggled again, but she soon fell into the wanton and gentle aggression of Qin life. The mountains are still beautiful, but the space on the top of the mountain has been hazy, isolated from the beautiful scenery and moving chanting. Chapter 2919 Deep in the city hall of thunder ancient city, Qin ordered to call together some key personnel of Tianyi family, Niushan family and Tianwang hall to arrange what happened after he left. Although Bai Xiaochun had already talked to them, Qin Ming felt it was necessary to mention more. The new world has just begun. There is no need to rush to show up, decorate, establish prestige and keep a bit mysterious. For a long time from now to the future, all people and forces in the world need free development and passionate growth without pressure. If they immediately feel the shadow of the existence of the divine domain and the war clan, it will not only cool the atmosphere and make them fear, but also stimulate many people to have the speculative idea of relying on the war clan, It is unfavorable to the future evolution of the new world. Moreover, Tianyi clan, Niushan clan and Tianwang Temple all suffered heavy losses in the previous fierce battle. The newly resurrected mixed World War king did not have a high level and did not fully understand the profound meaning. They all need time to develop and energy to concentrate on the study of martial arts, rather than directly invest in various conspiracies against Li. When they have the strength that the war clan should have in the future and the world needs secret regulation, it is not too late for them to make another move. After Qin Ming finished speaking, everyone was lost in thought. This instruction was different from Bai Xiaochun''s previous reminder, and also disrupted many kinds of arrangements they were preparing. However, they are a little relieved. After all, they are really a little overwhelmed. In such a large world and such a complex situation, they really have no clue. They have always been worried that blind intervention is easy to cause some extreme reactions. In this way, they can have a buffer for at least three or five years, and then carefully observe the situation of world evolution and find a suitable entry point. Moreover, whether it is the mixed war king or fan Wanshan, the realm was very strong before the death of the war. Now there is only the realm of Shengwu tianwu, which is not suitable. They prefer time to participate in the study of martial arts, do not expect to recover the peak immediately, and at least have a realm of high-level tianwu. "Although the new world has a lot of expectations and tasks, it will be accompanied by all kinds of chaos in the early stage. We should first not be chaotic. We should stabilize ourselves and our mentality." Qin Ming reminded them and smiled to ease the atmosphere: "We managed to save the world without competing for royal status. We can relax a little and explore martial arts." The crowd nodded slowly and felt a lot relaxed. "But there''s one thing I have to remind you. Now that the news of the new war clan is known all over the world, you must play a role in the future. I don''t need to say that, but you should also straighten out your identity. The purpose of the existence of the war clan is to control the world, rectify the situation and avoid a large-scale scuffle. You must not seek personal interests, let alone I believe there will be no problems in your generation, but they will be passed down from generation to generation, and accidents will inevitably happen. Therefore, from now on, you should set up a special organization internally and obey me directly. " The temple Lord, their faces became more and more serious. "I personally choose the leader of this organization, and I secretly give orders to the tasks of this organization. No one can interfere." "This is necessary." The hall leader nodded and did not contradict the decision. Qin Ming was right. Their generation grew up with Qin Ming. Their thoughts revolved around Qin Ming and the world. But thousands of years later? When the status of the war clan is established and has supreme power, problems will inevitably arise. Once they control the heaven from above If the war clan has a problem, it will not only have a very bad impact, but also may produce some kind of disaster and bring disaster to the whole world. "Who is responsible for the preparation of the first generation organization?" asked the Qinglong king. "The existence of each generation of organizations is not announced. No one knows except me and themselves." As soon as Qin Ming said this, they were slightly moved and secretly exclaimed, but they also felt the pressure. The mixed World War King frowned at Qin''s life. This move is cruel enough. The secret army was originally equivalent to a yoke, but now it has become an invisible knife hanging on everyone''s head. If anyone wants to move anything, you have to think about whether anyone around you is staring at you. Once you take action, the knife will directly chop down and let you die I don''t know how I died. However, he appreciates this secret killing move, which can always alert every war clan and ensure the eternal sanctity and justice of the war clan. After Niushan clan and Tianyi clan left, the old hall owner, mixed World War king, Green Dragon King and Youming king of Tianwang hall left alone. Looking at their serious expressions, Qin Ming sighed in his heart and roughly understood what was going on. The king of Kunlun, they will seek justice for the death of the king of Kunlun! The atmosphere in the room was silent for a while. Seeing that Qin Ming didn''t mean to answer, the Green Dragon King spoke first. "We asked the flower family and the Bai family a few days ago, and invited several elders of the Jinpeng royal family to investigate the events of that year." "Bai Jiahua''s family had something to hide, but the royal family elders told the truth." The nether king also spoke. They didn''t force the flower family and the white family too much, but when they invited the royal family back, Bai lianhou couldn''t resist and used torture. Although it was very vague, after all, it has been many years, but they still found a clue from it, which aroused their anger. "Things have been going on for hundreds of years, and the murderers are gone. Besides, the Li family is loyal to the royal family, has status and power. Let''s let it go. I''ve arranged for Tu Wei to go to the Li family in six months and give them some Lingbao pills as a remedy." Qin Ming actually saw the story of the tragic death of the king of Kunlun in the ancient sea, They also arrested the culprits, including the ancient sea scattered cultivation of ambush and the old royal family who ordered them, into the netherworld hell, where they are suffering now. But he really couldn''t tell the heavenly king hall in detail about these things. After all, this matter had a great impact on the heavenly king hall at that time. If some princes died in the remote ancient sea, they may not find the murderer, but it happened in their own mainland, but they can never find the murderer, which not only makes them regret and blame themselves, but also damages their face. Now, once they find out the reasons, they are bound to severely punish the Jinpeng imperial court and strike in their way. Although the recent Jinpeng Dynasty was a little "impatient", judging from Yuzhen''s face, he did not put much pressure on it. He just arranged Bai Xiaochun to restrict the development of Jinpeng Dynasty and give them some warnings, but if the Tianwang palace took direct action, the Jinpeng dynasty would not only lose its prestige in the new world, but even the Li family might break with the royal family and trigger a series of reactions. Jinpeng''s imperial dream is not only shattered, but also may face extinction. It will be swallowed up by the upcoming new world frenzy, and then chewed and crushed. Qin Ming didn''t want to see this. Chapter 2920 "We need to give an account to the princes of the heavenly king''s hall and the elders of the heavenly king''s hall." the mixed World War king has a tough attitude, and there is no room for maneuver. They never care about the background and strength when they work in the heavenly king''s palace. They have revenge and gratitude, that''s all. The death of the Kunlun king of that year shamed the whole heavenly king hall and made the princes feel guilty at that time. Now that they have the opportunity to find out, they have the responsibility to draw a complete end to the events of that year. "The father is less responsible than the son. The sin does not extend for three generations. It has been the eighth generation here in Tang tianque. Moreover, the power of the imperial dynasty has changed for hundreds of years. Tang tianque is not the direct descendant of the main envoy, and this has nothing to do with him." Qin Ming was also very embarrassed, with his brother on the one hand and his woman''s family on the other. The temple of heavenly kings has the principle of the temple of heavenly kings, and the royal family has the situation of the royal family. The reason why he didn''t say it was that he didn''t want any direct conflict between the two sides. But just after Qin Ming said this, the old hall Lord, the mixed World War king, the Green Dragon King and the nether world king looked up one after another and all looked at Qin Ming. "What?" "You personally said that the main messenger of the events of that year... Was the Jinpeng royal family!" the old hall Lord smiled at them slightly. Qin Ming was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "are you trying to set me up?" "Grievance has its head, debt has its owner, regardless of his eight generations and hundreds of generations, this hatred must be ended." the old hall Lord got up and left. The mixed World War king did not ask Qin Ming''s advice anymore, and they resolutely walked out of the room. "From the death of the Kunlun king to the present, there has been no replacement of power in the Jinpeng Dynasty. Only the current emperor died unexpectedly 200 years ago. His only son was weak and died early. Finally, he was succeeded by the emperor''s cousin." outside the hall, the Green Dragon King said in a low voice to the old hall Lord. "Although the imperial power was handed over, that generation did not decline. They ended up well because they tried their best to help the new emperor carry out the transition of power, and became the elder of the royal family, and continued to have power." the Youming king also said that they were familiar with the hundreds of years of history of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. The Green Dragon King said again, "and from the blood, those Jinpeng royal families in Tang tianque are still the descendants of that person." "The blood debt must be paid!" the mixed war king said silently, with awe inspiring killing intention. The reason why Qin Ming didn''t say, the design is certainly not simple. Even if it doesn''t involve more and more complex secrets, it may be that the means are too cruel to destroy the gods and souls of the Kunlun king. This is also what the heavenly king hall has always suspected. Otherwise, there can''t be any trace, and even the soul lamp has no guidance. Qin Ming sat silently for a while and shook his head helplessly. He can''t stop the heavenly king hall. He just hopes they don''t do it too hard and leave a way for the royal family, otherwise he really can''t explain to Yuzhen. "Childe, come to me?" Jiang Bin walked into the room strangely. How can I be alone? "Do me a favor." "Childe, you......" Jiang Bin smiled awkwardly and helped to say so. "Keep Jinpeng''s royal blood." "Hmm?" Jiang Bin was stunned. "Some complicated things may happen in the future. You don''t need to interfere or stop, but you must keep the blood of Jinpeng royal family for me. You don''t need to tell anyone about it. You can handle it low-key." Before dark, Qin Ming paid a separate visit to Yueqing''s parents, demon''s parents and Tong Xin''s parents. Just married someone else''s daughter, I have to leave as a son-in-law. I haven''t seen her several times. I''m a little embarrassed. But Yueqing''s parents didn''t mind. They were even a little restrained in the face of Qin Ming''s uncle. Now they are slowly adapting to the changes of the new world, understand Qin Ming''s experience and strength, and have a sense of awe for him. It''s like marrying a God. So I don''t mind that my daughter shares a husband with other women at all. Qin Ming''s apology is naturally an encouragement to make him focus on life and don''t care about family affairs. Qin Ming not only brought gifts, but also personally conditioned their bodies, blood, flesh, soul and so on. Just as Qin Ming doesn''t want his parents to die, these parents should stay in the world forever, even if they fall asleep. This can also be regarded as a little "compensation" given by Qin Ming. In the evening, Qin ordered to visit Tang Yuzhen''s biological parents in Jinpeng imperial city. For the arrival of Qin''s life, Yuzhen''s parents, who live in the depths of imperial power all year round, are more enthusiastic and excited. They held Qin Ming''s hand and talked until late at night. If Yu Zhen hadn''t urged them, their two elders even wanted to talk until dawn. After all, Qin Ming didn''t know when to come back. It''s rare to see such a side. The night was quiet, but there was a beautiful spring in a bedroom deep in the palace. ¡­¡­ Tang Yuzhen didn''t expect Qin ming to stay with her tonight. He thought it was a demon or Tong Xin. After all, they were born again. In the final analysis, they were still little girls who needed nourishment and love. When Yu zhenleng Buding saw Qin Ming appear, he also doubted whether Qin Ming had something else or why. But looking at the way he talked with his father and drank freely, he felt as if he thought more. The comfort and excitement of her parents also made her happy and happy. At least she did something that didn''t disappoint her parents. Qin Ming''s hands were still greedy to stay in the warm part of Tang Yuzhen, thinking silently about the day. He was going to see the demon son before, but he finally came here and wanted to see the situation of Jinpeng imperial dynasty in person. "Do you have something on your mind?" Yuzhen raised his head and stroked Qin mingjunlang''s cheek. Before, Qin mingwould always say sweet love words to her or talk about other things. He was rarely silent. "Have Tang tianque and Tang Yushuang calmed down?" Qin Ming smiled, kissed her forehead and gently stroked her long, slightly messy hair. "I''ve been with my parents since I came back. I haven''t had time to meet them yet." Tang Yuzhen twisted gently and hugged Qin life. It is reasonable to say that Qin Ming came. His brother should come together warmly and drink and chat with Qin Ming, but when you think about it carefully, her brother seemed to show up at the beginning, but he didn''t show up after that. This is strange. Did my brother really change his sex? "Why, what''s up?" "Nothing else. When I see him tomorrow, remind him not to care about the pressure from the royal family. He must first stabilize himself in order to make the imperial dynasty develop stably. Jinpeng''s imperial dynasty has a weak foundation, and excessive development will lead to unstable foundation and chaos in the future." Qin Ming thought about it and didn''t say it, so as not to make Yuzhen upset again. He will pick her up and leave in three months. It may be ten or eight years. When she comes back, the punishment of the king''s palace to the Jinpeng Dynasty will probably end. "These things in my family bother you." Yu Zhen hugged Qin life. Chapter 2921 The next morning, Qin ordered to leave Jinpeng imperial city and rush to Tianmen Mountain. The burning beast realm, Xingtian war clan, Bailian beast realm, Wanling beast realm, as well as the Spirit Island, Youming hell and white tiger, all received the news of Qin''s life and were ready to set off for Tianmen Mountain. In this month long preparation, they almost completed their secret arrangement. Burning beast area! The colorful Phoenix has used the five elements of the five elements of the creation mountain to comprehensively improve all the islands controlled by the burning beast domain. It has made careful adjustments from the rock stratum main body of each island to the trees and rivers inside, and even the magma sea at the bottom of the sea, making the burning beast domain a real sea holy land. Finally, they repaired and improved their guard array, which can not only guard the islands, but also draw energy from heaven and earth. At the same time, the five elements inspired by the colorful Phoenix successfully quenched the blood of the selected half blood Phoenix, which greatly improved the overall strength and potential of the burning beast domain. Three days before Qin Ming called it to leave, the colorful Phoenix successfully condensed a fire source bead from the five elements creation mountain. Although it is far less than the original fire source bead, specifically, it can only be regarded as the essence of a fire source bead, but it still contains extremely surging energy, which can be called the source of fire. Although Heifeng was very interested in the fire source bead, the colorful Phoenix gave it to Lihuo Phoenix, because the burning beast domain needs a Xianwu to take charge! It believes that with the strength of leaving the peak of Huangwu now, as long as it swallows and refines this essence, it is completely hopeful to sprint into Xianwu. The birth of this essence also makes Lihuo Phoenix and others calm. As long as they can give birth to the Xianwu realm, even without the colorful Phoenix, they can have great advantages and more assured development in the early stage of the evolution of the new world. Although Heifeng was unhappy, he also knew that his current strength could not digest the newly conceived and unstable essence. Fortunately, Lihuo Phoenix has prepared many small Phoenix for it, which makes it very satisfied. Xingtian war clan! The excellent people selected from the family have been practicing on the original Tianshan mountain until the last day of the agreed time. They have absorbed varying degrees of energy from the holy mountain and obtained extremely precious opportunities. But what kind of transformation they can evolve in themselves needs to be slowly stimulated in the future. But their blood is already very strong. I believe there will be new breakthroughs in the future. All the 50 female clansmen have made contact with Xing Tian, and they have been taken away one after another. They have been carefully nursed by the war clan, looking forward to who will appear pregnant one day in the future. Even if one person is pregnant, it is a hope for Xingtian war clan. Of course, it would be better if there were more. With all the night demons and witch demons selected to develop in the mainland, the demon kings of Xingtian war family were also a little relieved. They are not afraid to confront the two races directly, but the time is very inappropriate. If they are in the same sea area, it may also attract other demons in the demon domain they control to secretly defecte. Now the distance is opened, they can better concentrate on development, and can also firmly control the major demon families in the demon domain. Refined beast domain! This period of time is the most relaxed and comfortable day after Xiaozu left the eternal ancient tomb. He can not only be served by dragons every day, but also indulge in enjoying all female dragons. It didn''t use the liudao reincarnation mountain to transform the Bailian animal field, and didn''t do any layout. It just made a full sprint every day. The whole Dragon Island was like a breeding base. It''s not that it doesn''t worry about the situation of the refined beast domain, nor does it care about the future opportunities of the dragon family. It''s determined to come back every six months. If it doesn''t let it come back, it has to come back, even if it comes back secretly. During this period of time, he did one thing in his spare time, that is, he tamed the purple and golden dragons from the cangxuan Tianting, and accepted its rule, whether willing or unwilling. So after he left, there was nine Youtian Yin Python Town, and it was expected that there would be no trouble. When Xiaozu left, he specially took his Cub with him and rushed to Tianmen Mountain. It is not wrong to integrate the world and bring the baby. It should not only help Qin Ming integrate the world, but also fully stimulate the power of six wheel return to the mountain and help its cub transform their blood. After all, he is not interested in managing the dragon clan. Let his cubs deal with these troubles. All souls beast domain! Since his resurrection, old Jin Yu has spared no effort to take care of the animal kingdom. However, Jin Yu and Hei Yu, the representatives of the new generation, are lucky to accompany him all the way and have been absorbing the spirit of destiny in the mountain of destiny. They are pure blood. With the details of the beast realm, they are fully qualified to impact the Huangwu realm, even the peak of Huangwu. Now they have the source power of Shenshan, and may have the opportunity to move forward. Moreover, all the powerful spirit demons such as Tailuo have stayed in the all souls beast domain, which can completely maintain their position in the whole demon family and determine the royal power in the new world. So old Jin Yu was quite at ease when he left. The only thing he was worried about was the future of Jin Yu and Hei Yu. They were both too excellent and pure blood. It was difficult to decide who would command the all souls beast domain. If this problem was not handled well, there would be great trouble. Spirit Island! After leaving the great chaos with the island, the queen returned to the original sea area. They are not worried about the development of the Spirit Island. After all, they have no ambition and do not interfere in the struggle between any forces, so she spent her last time arranging space defense to form a stronger Guardian force for the spirit sea. With prestige and protection, the Spirit Island can still be their pure land and secret place safely, and no one will disturb it. Even if there is any danger in the future, I believe the tripartite warlords guarding thunder will help deal with it. The Queen''s only concern is those spirits who have dispersed one after another, worried about their survival in the future world and their adaptation to the outside world. So she privately entrusted Yang Fengfeng to give more consideration to those spiritual bodies when he wandered around the world and took risks. Nether hell! The old man didn''t take care of the Shura hall anymore, and all his energy was put on the layout of the nether hell at the beginning. He can almost predict the future war and the scale of the second generation hell. Fortunately, Fengdu ghosts and other powerful dark places have not yet been born. It takes time to breed scale and form strong strength. At this stage, it is impossible to directly challenge the status of old Shura and stimulate the purgatory of Bai Xiaochun and Meng Hu, so the war will break out at least a few hundred years later. However, it does not mean that they can relax. After all, the future hell is larger than the first generation hell, and many unexpected secret places will be born. If they want to control the absolute leadership in the future, they must improve their strength, far more than the strong undead families such as the abyss bone dragon, the undead Ming Phoenix and so on. Before leaving, the old man invited Meng Hu, Bai Xiaochun and Hong Lian and arranged their respective tasks for them. Bai Xiaochun''s wisdom, Meng Hu''s bravery and Honglian''s killing can make him feel at ease. However, the old man personally found the head of hell dog, hoping to bring this group, which is destined to have a large number of groups in the future and has strong destructive and aggressive power, to his side. Chapter 2922 "Taoist priest, are you ready?" Qin ordered the white tigers to come to Tianmen Mountain before they arrived. "I can start at any time. What about the other sacred mountains?" for 30 days, Taoist Zun did not pay too much attention to the turbulent undercurrent of the new world, nor did she interfere with Qin Ming''s continuous taking away the "dead" from the old world. She wholeheartedly inspired the power of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, awakened the oldest silent force of cause and effect and the source force of sacred mountain, and prepared for the integration of the world. "They are on their way." "How are they recovering?" Taoist Zun showed her true body on the top of Tianmen Mountain. She was beautiful but indifferent, ethereal and mysterious. She was like a fairy flower on the top of the sacred mountain. She looked flashy and left the world. Qin Ming smiled faintly. "Weaker." "Weak?" Taoist Zun''s tone was indifferent and calm. He could not hear happiness, anger and emotion, but he had an unspeakable power. "They haven''t been idle for 30 days, but they haven''t integrated the holy mountain, but are squeezing the power of the holy mountain." although Qin Ming didn''t disturb them, he knew what they had done. "You should remind them what is more important." "The Taoist priest demands too much of them. They are not you. They are not so noble. When the world collapses and there is a great disaster, they may have a righteous move and work together to ignore life and death. But when the disaster ends, they first have to consider themselves and the ethnic groups behind them. This is human nature." Qin Ming can understand that all choose indulgence. "But at least let the holy mountain restore some source power, otherwise it will be you who will struggle after integrating the world." "Is my reminder useful? Can I do it unless it is stopped by coercive means? Any unintentional reminder may become a deliberate suppression in their hearts. It doesn''t matter. After all, they have worked hard for the new world and should enjoy some benefits." Qin Ming didn''t matter. The most difficult thing persisted. There''s no need to cause the unhappiness of Xing Tian and others because of this small matter. "You should be prepared. It''s not easier to integrate the world than to meet the way of heaven. There will be many variables, many variables that even you and I can''t expect." The reason why Taoist Zun is nervous stems from the unknown. Although her predecessor was the holy mountain bred by the birth of the world, the real situation appeared after the formation of the world and had not experienced the initial situation of world evolution, so she didn''t want Qin ming to have too deep expectations for her. Moreover, the two worlds are already broken and can not stand any toss. A slight collision may impact the mountains and rivers, causing local disasters. If there is a disaster before Qin Ming saves the world, no one will resent them. Instead, they are expected to save them quickly. But now, any disaster may cause ordinary people to hate Qin Ming and even their holy mountain. Qin Ming knew Tao Zun''s concerns, but the situation was so that he could do nothing. "Taoist Reverend, I have a question to ask. You are a part of the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Although only 1% of it, you have all the power that the real god mountain should have, and it has deliberately left a common life pen. I venture to ask, can you feel the real existence of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain?" Taoist Zun was about to speak, but he was silent for a while and saw through the implication of Qin Ming''s words. "You want to find the new world where the nine sacred mountains split?" "I want to know the situation there, but it may not really pass." Qin Ming shook his head slowly. Since he mentioned it on the day of burying flowers, he often showed the appearance of the world and the situation there. The nine sacred mountains have experienced the destruction of the world in the early generation, and should be more careful to take care of the new world. But is it getting better there? What kind of accidents will happen in the over nurtured second world? Before it was a world of complete stocking, and then a world of careful care. Which developed better? Taoist Zun was silent and stared at the distance for a long time. Qin Ming did not urge her, waiting for her decision. If he is willing to speak, he will listen patiently. If he is not willing, he will wait until one day when the new world is completely stable, and then find a way to find out. "The nine sacred mountains were not willing to give up the world completely at the beginning. After all, there are everything they once split and hundreds of billions of creatures. Once they give up, it is tantamount to slaughter. That''s why they leave this cause and effect, that is, they leave me. The ability of cause and effect is to give the world a chance to save itself and look forward to someone coming out of the ruins one day LAN. On that day, this power against the general trend of heaven and earth will attract their attention. But... " "But..." Qin Ming looked at Taoist Zun. This sudden sentence, however, made him feel inexplicably tight. Taoist Zun shook his head slowly. "I took over the other eight sacred mountains when I cooperated with you to meet the heavenly way. At that time, the battle was fierce, and I didn''t have the energy to do any research, but... This month, my consciousness always echoed some inexplicable pictures, very vague, but I can be sure that they are not things in this world." "Do you mean that the anti chaos Tianbei carries the ideas of those sacred mountains? The picture is the world there?" "Maybe." Taoist Zun shook his head slowly. "Those pictures really can''t be seen clearly?" Qin mingning looked at Taoist Zun with an eyebrow. "There are a lot of pictures and sounds, but you can''t see or hear them." "You feel that those pictures and sounds are not a kind of cry for help." "Ask for help?" Taoist Zun looked at Qin Ming, and she was stunned by an inexplicable sentence. "Guess." Qin Ming didn''t say much. Taoist Zun took a deep look at him: "those pictures and sounds may just be the shadow of the world, which doesn''t matter." I hope so. Qin Ming just thought about it before, but now he has more ideas and is very strong. "If our new world returns to peace one day in the future, will you consider looking for the holy mountain there?" "They belong to that world, I belong to this world, and it is impossible to blend with each other." Taoist Zun didn''t think about this problem. It''s not from this city to that city. It''s not easy to find the hidden mysterious world in the vast nothingness. How can he be willing to leave this new world waiting for hundreds of thousands of years to recover? Moreover, she didn''t want Qin to order this war madman to disturb the world there. After all, Qin Ming grew up in the war, with blood in his bones and killing in his soul. Although we still have a sense of responsibility and mission and will do our best to restore the prosperity of this new world, what about the future? Is he really willing to be silent for hundreds of thousands of years? Taoist Zun didn''t expect Qin ming to raise this question before he fully integrated into the world, which shows that he is still very restless in his heart. "The world has evolved for hundreds of thousands of years now. Maybe it has developed well, or there may be problems. After all, it is not a world bred by one world seed, but a place where the space-time forces formed by the nine sacred mountains and many order laws blend. It is the same as here, but it is very different." Qin Ming looked at the vast void outside the sky and said, "are we the only world in the endless starry sky? Will there be other worlds in the more distant void, and what is the scene there?" Chapter 2923 The Taoist priest solemnly reminded Qin Ming: "Now that you have saved this once decaying world and let it start its second life again, you need to be responsible for it for thousands of years and millions of years. You are the God in the hearts of trillions of creatures here and their rightful guardian. Whether you want it or not, whether you are tired or whatever in the future, you must stay here and guard it Here, you can''t leave. If you cause unnecessary damage because of your recklessness, it will affect the whole world and all the creatures here. At that time, you won''t have time to regret. " "I''m just thinking about it. I''ll talk about it later." "Qin Ming, you have no choice. You have to stay here!" Taoist Zun became serious. She didn''t know if there was another world in the void outside, and didn''t want to know. She only knew that everything here needed Qin Ming. As for the world created by Shenshan, she wouldn''t pay attention to it anymore. Because nothing was important except that it was going to decline there. "I''ll stay." Qin Ming''s face wore a faint smile. The clouds were light and the wind was light. It seemed very casual. Taoist Zun didn''t bother about this problem too much. Since she stayed here, she could watch Qin life. Even if Qin life was a God, she would also be a shackle and tie Qin life''s hand. "They are coming soon." Qin Ming looked at the distance, but he had a new idea silently in his heart. Soon after, the fairy queen and the white tiger took the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and wuzhongmieshi mountain to Tianmen Mountain. The queen and the white tiger didn''t squeeze their potential too much, and their energy was still strong. "Where''s LAN LAN?" Qin Ming felt the power of the two sacred mountains carefully. He needed them most in the early stage of integrating the world. "I''m looking for the five clawed Golden Dragon." "Who are you looking for?" Qin Ming was stunned, five clawed Golden Dragon? "She wants a pet." Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. He keeps a pet and looks for a five clawed Golden Dragon? That''s what he uses to cultivate the blood of the dragon family, a strong dragon family on land. The new world has begun. Why does the little girl still have such a deep hatred for the dragon family? The magnificent five clawed Golden Dragon wants to be a pet. The white tiger is worried for the five clawed Golden Dragon. Being a pet is not a good thing. Let alone face, the five clawed Golden Dragon had better pray that Lan Lan won''t have a whim one day and feed it. Zhan Zu and Shura took six rounds back to the mountain and Taiyin Youming mountain to get here. "Xiao Zu, you''ve lost weight." Qin Ming teased Heilong. "Roll the calf." Zhan Zu stretched out his dark steel dragon body with blurred eyes. Moistening, moistening, this is the most pleasant time since he was brought out of the eternal King''s tomb by Qin life. He is served every day. He can play whatever he wants and whoever he wants to play. He is more comfortable than an immortal. Unfortunately, he hasn''t enjoyed enough, so he was summoned by this boy. "Old man, how''s the nether world?" "With the layout of Bai Xiaochun and the assistance of Meng Hu Honglian, there should be no problem in the short term." The old man doesn''t worry about the danger of the nether world. It''s more stable than the new world. All undead people are quietly recovering. There will be no war in the short term. He just cares whether Bai Xiaochun''s layout is accurate and in place, and whether they can support their mission to control the nether world in the future. Fortunately, there is a death knell there. Before he leaves, he uses the energy there to condense a wisp on the white bone throne Soul thoughts can break through the barrier between the nether world and the real world and communicate with him at any time. He can also be distracted occasionally. He can take a look at the nether world through that wisp of soul thoughts and understand the layout of Bai Xiaochun. "Skeleton has great ambition. Did you remind Meng Hu to pay more attention?" Qin Ming didn''t interfere with the master''s control over the nether world, but he still reminded him. When he looked back on history, he saw the previous life of the second skeleton. This guy was almost the same as now. He didn''t fear anything. Everyone dared to challenge and was not convinced. He fought with the eternal king at that time. Even if he was badly beaten, he was still disobedient. This kind of person belongs to the type that I don''t accept when you kill me. The fact is the same. I don''t accept when I enter the nether hell and become a skeleton. It''s nothing. The key is that the second skeleton can be regarded as the first "living creature" in the real sense in the process of breeding the new nether world. It has been growing up with the death knell and absorbed a lot of mysterious forces. These forces are hidden in its body. It''s uncertain when they will be stimulated by him, so it has great potential. Now the second skeleton controls a large number of skeletons in the nether world hell The army has the absolute appeal of Qin''s life. Once it realizes that the old man is gone one day, it may cause some trouble. "Hell dogs have decided to take effect. They will cooperate with Meng Hu to guard against the skeleton family. I also reminded Bai Xiaochun to secretly arrange the abyss bone dragon and the immortal Ming Phoenix to incite them to target the skeleton family." The old man realized the problem after he found that the second skeleton could easily control all the skeletons. In particular, the millions of skeletons brought back by the second skeleton from Viva mountain are recovering one after another, and even he is afraid of the dense number. The nether hell has just begun to change, and other undead people either do not appear or are rare. The millions of skeletons dominated by the second skeleton It''s definitely an alien, and it''s more likely to become a huge variable. So he targeted the bone dragon, Ming and Feng of the same skeleton demon family. Although they are small in number, they are generally high-level and can relatively suppress the second skeleton. They must be willing to do the same. Qin Ming nodded. At first, he had to press the skeleton Dick. After all, their group was too large. "If necessary, support a new king from inside, split the skeleton family and fight against the second skeleton." "I know who you''re talking about, and I''ve reminded Bai Xiaochun, but I don''t have much hope." the old man shook his head, not because he didn''t believe the strength of the skeleton, but because the second skeleton seemed to be born a king, he had too much control over those skeletons. After half a day, Xing Tian and his original dengtian mountain, Xing Tian God of war and his Zhentian Bawang mountain, Jin Yu and its heavenly life mountain, colorful Phoenix and her five element creation mountain arrived here one after another. The eight sacred mountains gathered in one day and surrounded the towering cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Although they are now dim and weak in energy, the nine sacred mountains still triggered a vast wave of energy, resonated and reflected each other. Their strong light, divine power and earth shaking. The dense and vast light quickly formed a thick cloud above the sky, shrouding the vast sea, with strange lights and dense shadows, as if to interweave the prototype of a world. "Today is the first day for the new world to open a new era. People all over the world have high expectations for us. They hope that we can work together to live up to the common people." Qin Ming didn''t say much, but simply motioned to them. At the beginning, the nine sacred mountains burst into strong light and shook the chaotic space. The fairy empress, zhanzu, Shura, etc. are all integrated with the holy mountain. From the body to the soul, they all sink into the depths of the holy mountain, as if they had become the spirit of weapons. The holy mountain also seems to have a soul, with boundless power, causing a violent sensation in the sky. At this moment, whether in the era of chaos and martial arts or the era of heaven, all lands, all towns and wilderness, and all creatures clearly felt a strange energy fluctuating between heaven and earth, and felt the slight shaking of the world. They all know that Qin Ming will lead Shenshan to integrate the world. The new world, new era and new everything will officially start today. Heaven and earth are quiet, and people are silent. They look up to the sky, curious, but also excited, as if a surging heat flow flows through their body. They are the first group of "ancestors" who have successfully weathered the world crisis and ushered in a new world, and they are also the "ancient ancestors" in the hearts of future generations. Chapter 2924 New world, new era! The first day of Qin''s order to control the world, known as the first year of the new yuan calendar, January 1! Whether it was the Tianting era, the chaotic military era, or the mainland, a vigorous tide of migration began not long ago. Large and small clans, tribes and aristocratic families are looking for a more suitable place to live according to their own wishes, hoping to get more resources in the early stage of the evolution of the new world. In addition to these fighters, tens of billions of people also carried out epic migration, looking for better settlements to pray for long-term peace in the future. Qin Ming''s world integration is quietly spreading out in this general trend! After taking over the control of Shenshan mountain, he left the era of chaos and martial arts and quietly came to the era of heaven. He must first repair the hard hit world, ensure that he can withstand the impact of integration, and then try world integration. Their arrival was silent, did not disturb any forces, and did not show any traces. He did his best to control the scale and scope, investigate the cracks in the world and repair the world trauma. It also disappoints those who hope to find better migration sites through the vigorous changes of world integration. However, although Qin Ming''s way of repairing the world is very gentle and ingenious, he constantly injects the force of nature while repairing it. This natural force will diffuse between heaven and earth, quietly differentiate all over the world, and then gradually evolve into the force of the five elements, and then differentiate into various different energies. This can not only enrich the barren natural power of the Tianting era, but also make this broken world full of vitality, and then heal itself and help Qin Ming repair it together. For the emergence of this natural force, the most sensitive is the frontier and wasteland. After all, the energy of heaven and earth here is relatively barren, so when the energy of heaven and earth increases rapidly, people here are more sensitive. At the beginning, the forces and fighters here didn''t care about this. After all, the border wasteland itself was poor. Even if Qin Ming kept injecting energy, it would take at least three or five years, or even longer, to catch up with LuanWu. Their current task is not to cultivate in a hurry, but to find a more suitable place to settle down and an environment more suitable for their future development. For example, Jinxiu Kingdom, Tianren nationality, Nanyin sacred mountain, Donghuang war clan, Jinpeng imperial dynasty, brilliant imperial dynasty, etc. are all focused on preparing to build new territories to adapt to the environment. After all, in the short term, once we settle down and survive, we will not easily change and migrate for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, any wrong choice or wrong prediction may make them face a bad situation in the future and pay a huge price. If the choice is correct, it means that they will face a more stable situation and better development. However, at the end of the first month of the new yuan calendar, the Donghuang Mingyue of the Donghuang war clan first felt the abnormality and quickly figured out a crucial key point. This is Qin Ming''s restoration of the Tianting era! This is Qin Ming healing the cracks in the world! This is also Qin Ming''s intention to enrich the energy between heaven and earth! But Where does this energy come from? Qin ming could never have drawn it from his body. There are two ways. On the one hand, Qin Ming continuously refined the power of chaos outside the world, on the other hand, Qin Ming controlled the nine sacred mountains. It may also be the former, supplemented by the latter! What is the power of chaos? It is the original power of the world! It is full of some Hongmeng Qi! In other words, the heaven and earth energy sprinkled by Qin''s life into the Tianting era is not the simple energy they usually know, not just the ordinary energy that can be refined into spiritual power, but the most primitive and oldest energy similar to that at the beginning of the founding of the world! This is destined to contain endless mysteries, but also unexpected mysteries. Donghuang Mingyue immediately informed Donghuang Haoyuan and secretly convened a meeting of the whole family. February 10 of the New Year! This day is a historic moment for the Donghuang war clan. After a heated debate, the Donghuang war clan finally made a decision to concentrate all their forces to arrange the guard seal. The whole clan will be isolated from the world today. Then select 500 potential clansmen, secretly leave the war clan in Donghuang, scatter all over the border and wasteland, absorb the energy between heaven and earth, and grow secretly. In other words, growth is the main thing, supplemented by settlement. The second key is the Tianren family. Their blood is unique and they are very sensitive to the energy of heaven and earth. It was because they had just moved to this new continent and were nervous and alert. They were eager to understand the external situation in order to avoid repression and persecution, so they didn''t have much energy to pay attention to them. When their new clan leaders devote part of their energy to selecting potential clansmen and cultivating and growing up, these excellent new generation heirs quickly realized the secret. The Tianren clan immediately shifted its position and moved into the deep forest. Although it seems dangerous, it is basically isolated from other forces. Moreover, the forest has endless vegetation and life, which can absorb the energy between heaven and earth to a great extent. As long as they gather the spirit array under the secret department here, they can plunder the energy between heaven and earth based on the vast forest, and then refine the most primitive and wild power in it, and refine the possible Hongmeng power. This is not only very helpful for their growth, but also may have a strong quenching effect on their blood vessels. For the severely declining Tianren people, they need more pure blood, which is directly related to the development of the next century. After moving to the frontier wasteland, the strongest force is the demon fire sect. There is no doubt that it was invited by Qin life to come here. There are two Huangwu in their sect, long Jiao and the father of Tianhuo, who should be the first to feel, but because they are busy arranging a new fire site and activating the sleeping ancient volcano, the energy scattered between heaven and earth was directly refined by the forming fire site and completely became spiritual power as soon as they came here. Therefore, it was not until an accidental opportunity three months later that long Jiao and Tianhuo found the secret, quickly arranged it, enhanced the power of the huge fire, plundered energy from heaven and earth, and looked for pure original energy from it. Long Jiao and Tianhuo ancestors don''t need these in a short time. They are already in the Huangwu realm, but they urgently need this opportunity for their disciples. The new power that Qin Ming injected into the era of chaos and martial arts really came from the endless chaotic space. He migrated into the world, melted repeatedly through nine sacred mountains, and then scattered into the era of heaven. It does contain subtle Hongmeng Qi, but also because the lotus of Shenshan contains extremely surging and complex energy, and the force of the five elements is only the simplest part. Qin Ming did not consciously inject into it, but spread it indiscriminately. However, the spirit gathering array gradually formed everywhere, as well as the special spirit veins and geographical environment, have formed a certain degree of diversion and traction to these indiscriminate forces, and gradually began to form the first batch of secret places in the new world, that is, the so-called cave heaven and blessed land. For example, a clear spring accumulated in the deep forest is evolving into the spring of life. For another example, deep underground, mysterious minerals are being bred. For another example, the exhausted underground spiritual veins are rejuvenated and nourish the wasteland on the ground. For another example, the rugged mountains grow like vegetation, which may become a secret place in the future. Chapter 2925 Qin Ming was ready for a long time before he started, but he still underestimated the damage of the Tianting era. Before the fight against heaven, in order to forcibly connect with the nether world and hell, the two eras collided continuously, and the heavy damage caused was terrible. The internal system of the whole world is still barely running, but the real subject has been fragmented. The ferocious cracks make him tremble. Some cracks have even connected with the chaotic space, constantly revealing the vitality of the world. Therefore, after April of the new year calendar, Qin Ming had to concentrate all his energy on controlling the world after receiving Yueqing and them to the holy mountain. With the power of space and the power of the Heavenly Emperor, he imprisoned all the cracks in the world and personally healed the world. Hand over the control of the holy mountain to the Taoist priest, who will fill the energy. With nine sacred mountains as the center of the array, Taoist Zun arranged a huge spirit gathering array to capture energy from the chaotic space and transform it into the most primitive force of heaven and earth. The tsunami poured into the Tianting era. The surging energy rapidly increases the energy concentration of the world and sets off surging vitality turbulence. The ocean waves are heavy, the desert wind is howling, the forest fog is rising, and the earth can vaguely feel the vibration. This energy injection that can be clearly felt has aroused cheers all over the world, which is almost that they personally feel the change of the world. However, just half a month later, because the influx of energy was too huge and the speed was very rapid, mysterious and gorgeous energy ribbons were gradually formed all over the world. They are extremely large in number, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible, erratic and difficult to trace, but they contain extremely rich energy. If you can confine a period of time, it is enough to nourish a land, which can bring huge resources to the warrior. So soon after this happened, whether it was the frontier wasteland, the vast ancient sea, or the Tianting continent falling into the ancient sea, a group of special groups - spirit hunters gradually emerged! Some of them are from large and medium-sized forces, some are composed of some scattered cultivation, and some are crazy people who are depressed and frustrated but have a martial arts dream. They run around the world, study the law of the emergence of the energy Changhong, and try their best to swallow the energy in the energy Changhong. If you are lucky, you may encounter this kind of Changhong alone. As long as you can grab one in time, you can hide and Practice for several years, improve your physique and change your destiny. If you encounter a large number of people rounding up the energy rainbow, it will inevitably lead to tragic fighting. Qin Ming saw this situation and realized the possible risks and opportunities, so he didn''t stop this trend of rapidly sweeping the world. His responsibility is to repair the world. He does not need to interfere in the reproduction and growth of the common people in the world. Moreover, the new world has just begun. The common people need some different changes and a large-scale opportunity without difference. However, in order to prevent the strong in the chaotic military era from rushing here again and causing some unpredictable confrontation, he temporarily isolated the connection between the two times and gave the strong in the Tianting era a space and opportunity for growth. In this way, the new world has just begun to repair, and the Tianting era has begun fierce turbulence ahead of schedule. A large number of casual practitioners and martial artists rushed around the world, looking for opportunities similar to heaven''s gift, from hundreds of thousands at the beginning to hundreds of thousands later, and increasing. Those hegemonic forces also paid attention to it. At the same time of stabilizing the new territory, they began to gather teams to pursue this energy Changhong outside, and even local chambers of Commerce began to buy it at a sky high price. The impact of this spirit hunting event and its impact on future generations exceeded anyone''s expectations, including Qin Ming and Taoist Zun. Even in the minds of later generations, they prefer to call the early days of the new era the "spirit hunting era.". No matter what era, no matter who and where, there will always be a few people who seize the opportunity in the upheaval, or rise in the surging wave of upheaval because of various opportunistic coincidences. This time, there is no exception. A bright rainbow shines on the world, which is very eye-catching. In an instant, it rips the space like thunder, bombards the barren forest, and causes hundreds of fierce animals to fight. This is not a famous mountain forest. There is a lack of spiritual power, and the beasts that survive are not strong. In the chaotic fight, a spirit fox desperately swallowed a lot of energy, rushed out of the war, and avoided the pursuit of all kinds of beasts. The spirit fox had only the Xuanwu realm. It could not have refined such strong energy. After returning to the nest, it fell into a coma in pain. It was red with boiling energy, as if it could die miserably at any time. However, there is a very ancient Tianhu blood in its body. Although it is hidden in the deepest part of its blood and has little chance to stimulate it, it is activated by the Hongmeng power contained in Changhong and gradually awakens in this life and death struggle. This little spirit Fox also began its transformation journey to the Nine Tailed sky fox. Deep in the mainland, thousands of mercenaries are gathered in a small town. As the rain forest next to the town fell eight Changhong in a short month, causing a great sensation, many beasts got opportunities, and many scattered repairs benefited, attracting strong people from hundreds of miles around to gather one after another. But the successive riots also caused chaos of beasts and dangerous forests. Mercenaries gathered here and didn''t dare to rush. But no one expected that a Changhong should come to this land again. This time it was not a jungle, but directly fell into the town. A god given opportunity, an unexpected chaos, caused a tragic killing. Finally, before nightfall, a strong man covered in blood stepped on the corpses and the blood, walked out of the town and disappeared into the vast forest. The Tianren family rushed to make 18 forbidden spirit towers, selected 600 people, divided into 18 routes and scattered to the border and wasteland to hunt the spirit of creation. According to the family rules, the task of the 18 teams is to track down Changhong. Once they get it, they will immediately try their best to transfer it to the forbidden spirit tower. They must not swallow it without permission. However, the ninth of the 18 teams had an accident during the operation. When they tracked down the third rainbow, they encountered the demon fire sect who also tracked here, and fierce fighting broke out between the two sides. Although the Tianren family is not convinced of the demon fire sect, it can''t resist the strength of the demon fire sect after all. Finally, the Ninth Army of the Tianren family suffered heavy casualties. Only three people escaped successfully and were able to preserve the forbidden spirit tower. However, after the three escaped, one of them, Zu Buren, suddenly hurt the killer, killed the other two clansmen, swallowed the forbidden pagoda alone, and then ran 30000 miles to escape the border wasteland and disappeared into the depths of the vast ocean. Emperor Ying was ordered by Qin to be placed in a declining kingdom. After successive wars and upheavals, the Kingdom has been fragmented, leaving only the King City intact. Emperor Ying had no memory when he woke up, but he was adopted by the general of the Kingdom under the arrangement of Qin''s order. All the general''s children died in the chaos, so he regarded him as an adopted son. When this "hunting spirit" tide appeared, the general was assigned to hunt down energy Changhong. Fearing that the internal instability of the kingdom would be threatened, he brought emperor Ying with him. Although emperor Ying was young and had no memory, he had an unimaginable sensitivity to the diffuse energy between heaven and earth because of his unique blood, and constantly gave the general guidance. The general didn''t believe it at first, but after hunting two Changhong in succession, he was surprised and happy and regarded emperor Ying as auspicious. Chapter 2926 Such cases occur not only in the border wasteland, but also in the ancient sea and Tianting. In the ancient sea, unlike the land, it can gallop freely without boundary restrictions. Except that the strong in the holy martial arts can cross the ocean and wander around, the strong in the local martial arts can either take a boat or control the spirit birds. Therefore, the harvest of the Terran here is obviously at a disadvantage. On the contrary, those sea animals and birds of prey flying in the sky benefit greatly. Moreover, the sea animal riots sweeping the ocean also make those strong local warriors who are trying to go to sea to find Changhong, and even the first-class holy warriors secretly fear. With the continuous falling of Changhong, a large number of sea animals and birds of prey get opportunities, or their realm is improved, or their blood is transformed, and even some ordinary swimming fish are activated. In terms of Tianting, the forces here are generally strong, and the martial arts realm is stronger. There are still many strong people from chaotic martial arts. In order to seize the opportunity and enhance its strength, the whole Tianting is in full operation. It not only runs around crazily and hunts Changhong, but also a large number of strong people break into the vast sea and compete for resources with sea animals. In this world-wide spirit hunting operation, the overlords of demon fire sect, Qingyun sect, blood evil sect, Tuling sect, Chifeng Lianyu, Shura hall and so on, relying on their strong influence and combat effectiveness, no one dared to challenge wherever they went, so they found the most "Changhong", but there were also many other Donghuang war families and Tianren families. With the help of this worldwide energy surge, the buried flowers living in the incontinence Island realized the mystery of the profound meaning of the yuan spirit in advance, began to gradually awaken the seeds of the profound meaning sealed in the body, and successfully started the power of the incontinence island. Incontinence Island gradually becomes a giant vortex, swallowing the emerging energy rainbow from the vast world, enriching the energy in incontinence island. The energy in the incontinence island is not only rapidly enriched, but also the primitive, vast and mysterious energy in it is increasing rapidly, which not only benefits the buried flowers, but also begins to bring new opportunities to an Lingxi and others and the Jue Ying army who live here. Although many forces felt the abnormal energy here, they decided to leave after discovering that it was an incontinence island. Now in this world, no one dares to provoke Qin Ming''s woman. The spring tide of "hunting spirits" swept the world, brought chaos and war, and brought new battles, but it also brought great opportunities. Although the energy contained in these "Changhong" is different, some are very large enough to catch up with the ordinary dozens of times, and some are very subtle, less than one tenth of the ordinary. But every Changhong is full of extremely precious primitive forces. Whether it is human or demon, demon and spirit, it has unexpected benefits. These were expected by Qin Ming, but what surprised him was that when Shenshan stole energy from chaotic space and enriched the world after refining, it virtually contributed to the development of the spirit family. This trend began with the dark night jungle where the ghost spirit family is located. Due to the return of the ghost spirit family, the strong people of all parties dare not set foot in this jungle and can only watch a large number of Changhong come. It may be because there are grain boundary fairy stones in the space where the ghost spirit family is located. The spatial attraction here is so strong that there are generally too many Changhong falling here, resulting in the accumulation of a large number of creative forces. Some of the people of the ghost spirit family refined, while the other quietly entrenched in the depths of the forest. Soon after, a thousand year old tree awakened its wisdom in the dense forest, an underground spirit pulse began to breed the spirit, a silent giant mountain opened its eyes, and the spirit fruit slowly extended and began to transform into a form. These are normal phenomena. After all, this forest is special. However, the birth of some spirits is completely accidental. The world cracks repaired by Qin Ming not only have the world main body existing in nothingness, but also the giant cracks formed when Tianting collided with Luan Wu. These cracks have torn the ocean''s underwater world and dismembered the foundation of the continent. Some cracks stretch for hundreds of thousands of miles and directly run through the underground magma to form hell like cracks, which also makes the surrounding become Death Jedi. Therefore, Qin Ming drew huge heaven and earth energy to heal these cracks. Some exaggerated cracks, he even did it himself and used great power to heal them. It is his constant energy regulation that makes these cracks change over the years - some stones have spirituality! If it is a few, Qin Ming doesn''t care, but the number of cracks in the world is huge, all over the ocean and the mainland, and the stones that finally awaken spirituality have reached a thousand! This is just the beginning. Qin Ming can''t imagine how many stones will appear in the future. After all, the energy is entrenched in the healing cracks and may continue to breed new ones at any time. These stones not only have the surging power of the earth, but also control the energy of the flame. More importantly, they are activated by the power of creation or by the power of Qin''s life. They can be said to have different degrees of divinity and complex and changeable potential. The stone that first awakened even struggled out of the healed seabed crack in the third year. Although it was only the size of a fist, it was filled with extremely powerful energy. With a solemn cry, the undersea mountains roared and cracked, the sea water boiled violently, and the magma sealed in the deep seabed began to riot. It draws energy from all directions, but also attracts submarine magma, which quickly condenses into a 100 meter high giant stone monster. The rock is bone and the magma is blood. It boils out a strong momentum close to tianwu and is extremely irritable. It runs across the seabed and challenges everywhere. It is adapting to the novel world, forming independent thinking, and determining its level and position in the biological chain in constant fighting! After a large number of rocks awakened to wisdom, many seawater that also absorbed the power of creation at the crack gave birth to wisdom. Their number is relatively small, almost one submarine crack breeds only one, but these strange spirits almost like sea spirits have a strong integration with the ocean. After they appear, they mysteriously disappear, hide in the ocean tide and silently observe the world. In addition, a large number of undersea magma also transformed into forms. These undersea magma had existed for endless years, and they woke up quickly after a little stimulation. But their shapes surprised Qin life. They were not monsters or demons, but elves close to human beings. Some continued to live in submarine magma, while others rushed away from the stratum and rushed to all parts of the world. Qin Ming and the fairy queen carefully observed the birth of these spirits, but they were not sure whether they were good or bad. These spirits can also be simply divided into stone spirits, sea spirits and fire spirits, but their potentials are different. If they can reproduce in the coming years, there will be new branches, and they will gradually become a very powerful ethnic group. They will also expand the spirit race in the future, so that the spirit race can truly compete with the demon race, the demon race and even the human race. The fairy queen looked forward to the new world for the first time. Xing Tian and others did not expect such a situation. It''s really hard to determine whether it''s good or bad. After all, no one can tell the potential of these things, and they are not normal life bodies. They have strong vitality and life span, as well as strong development space. It can be said that they are the first generation of ancestors in the real sense of the new world. They were born with the rebirth of the world. Chapter 2927 The fairy queen and them are paying attention to the new spirit body and predicting the change of the future world, but Qin Ming quietly pays attention to the void space. The subject of the world is not only the scope of sight, but also the scope of nothingness swallowed up by chaos, which has also been severely damaged and covered with cracks. Qin Ming not only healed the cracks in the sea and land, but also personally healed the cracks in nothingness. It''s more important and needs more energy. When new spiritual bodies were born from the cracks in the land and sea, Qin Ming began to look forward to it. If life can appear in nothingness, it must have stronger physique, more unique ability, and even surpass the super blood of emperor Ying and others. But after waiting and waiting, all the cracks are healing one after another, but I don''t feel the slightest life fluctuation, or even a similar trend. This is probably related to the special environment of void space. However, the more so, Qin Ming has more expectations here. Therefore, at the beginning of the fifth lunar month, Qin Ming avoided the attention of Taoist Zun and others, and split a wisp of soul, blood, fresh meat and bones from him. Qin Ming personally forged a bronze coffin and imprisoned it in nothingness with a space chain. Inside the bronze coffin, his flesh and blood spirit is sealed, and the chain absorbs the special energy of nothingness, the power of Hongmeng in chaotic space, and the power of the world from the new world. Qin Ming hopes to use thousands of years, or even more, to breed a new life in the Nothingness as his own part. He will carry the consciousness of Qin life, inherit the spirit of Qin life, and have unparalleled divine power. He will drift forever in the coming years and find the second world in the unknown space for Qin life! However Neither Qin Ming nor Taoist Zun nor empress zhanzu, who controlled the anti chaos monument, noticed. When they draw energy from the endless chaotic space, strands of mysterious light pass through the endless darkness, float through the distant space and time, and enter the new world with the swallowing force. These dim lights were bright and dark, dim and weak, and ethereal. Some were completely crushed by the refining force forced by the nine sacred mountains and turned into pure energy, which fell into the world, but some were lucky to preserve a few residual thoughts. One of the faint lights floated into the first waking stone in the silent search; A faint light sank into the ground and merged into a body that had just died miserably in the chaos; A faint light, like the stars in the dark night, fell into the depths of the demon alliance; There is also a faint light, which is integrated into the thunder realm. They come from distant unknowns and will bring the same unknowns to the new world. July of the sixth year of the New Year! It took five and a half years before and after Qin ordered the nine sacred mountains to unite, and finally completed the basic restoration of the world space in the Tianting era. The huge cracks running through rivers, seas and land have basically healed, and the mountains, rivers, forests, oceans and abysses have all regained their vitality. The energy between heaven and earth has reached an unprecedented level. Although it is not as strong as the era of chaos and martial arts, it has been several times stronger than before, and is full of the most primitive and supportive energy. In these energies, the reincarnation force, the five elements force, the extinction force, the blessing force, the heaven and earth force, and the causal force of each sacred mountain make the world start its own operation while glowing with vitality. As far as the current situation is concerned, the "late old man" of the Tianting era is basically coming back to life. Although it still takes more time to rejuvenate, it should be able to withstand the fierce impact of the chaotic military era. As for the real major repair, it needs to continue after the integration and collision of the two eras. Over the past five and a half years, the "soul hunting" operations of the frontier, the ocean and the Tianting mainland captured a total of more than 800000 energy Changhong, accounting for almost one percent of the energy injected into the world by Qin''s life. This one percent of the amount is enjoyed by one billion people in the world. Many ordinary beasts and humans have changed. Many heirs of power seize the opportunity and begin to show extraordinary potential. Especially the forces such as Shura hall, the energy accumulated is extremely amazing and is destined to occupy a great opportunity in the future. These strong and spirit demons can be said to be the first beneficiaries at the beginning of the evolution of the new world. They will also show amazing potential and break their own brilliance in the scuffle in the future. After leaving the Tianting era to continue to "heal", Qin Ming returned to the chaotic military era with nine sacred mountains and began to repair the cracks here and regulate the world system. The era of chaos and martial arts is relatively stable, so the damage degree is much less, and the energy of heaven and earth is very strong. They don''t need to invest too much time. More than two years is almost enough. However, considering the magical changes in the Tianting era, Qin Ming injected the most primitive energy into the chaotic military era in the same way. Beginning in October of the sixth year of the new yuan calendar, the strong in the chaotic military era gradually realized the abnormality of energy and set off a "spirit hunting" action similar to the Tianting era. In the era of chaos and martial arts, the realm of the strong is generally much higher, such as Yang Fengfeng and Zhao Yanran, as well as the overlords of the night demon family, the witch demon family, the Xingtian war family, the all souls beast domain and the burning beast domain, as well as the strong families such as the saint Confucian temple, the eternal imperial dynasty and the Yanyuan beast domain. Therefore, the degree of chaos and madness after the beginning of the soul hunting operation is far higher than that of the heaven. Ordinary forces and ordinary warriors are fighting madly, looking for their own opportunities. The strong families sent the strong in the Huangwu territory to go all over the world, chasing the energy rainbow with the momentum of whale swallowing. However, because the number, scale and length of cracks in the LuanWu era are far less than those in the Tianting era, the time for Qin''s life to inject energy into heaven and earth is shorter. In addition to a small number of sea spirits and magmatic fire spirits, there are only a dozen changed stones, which do not appear on a large scale as in the Tianting era. Early September of the New Year! After eight years of comprehensive adjustment and rectification, the two worlds are full of vitality, began self circulation and healing, and also have the conditions for integration. Although it was at least three years longer than Qin Ming expected, there was no need to worry about this. Three years and five years were no different from three or five days for him. The important thing was to make all kinds of preparations to ensure a more stable and smooth integration of the two eras. In these eight years, Zhan Zu, Bai Hu, Xing Tian and Xing Tian, the God of war, were forcibly imprisoned in the sacred mountain. Qin Ming even directly cut off their contact with the outside world to ensure a stable array and refine the original energy of chaotic space. So when preparing for integration, Qin ordered Zhan Zu to take a ten day holiday and allow them to go back and have a look. Eight years is nothing for them, but for many people and forces, it is a long growth process. Moreover, the spring tide of "hunting spirit" disrupted and changed some of the previous arrangements between him and Bai Xiaochun. Qin Ming also needs to have a comprehensive understanding of the world situation and assess the specific time of chaos. In the past eight years, the strong men of the two times clearly felt the changes in the new world and various opportunities brought by it, which made countless people cannot help praising the great achievements of Qin Ming, and even erected towering statues everywhere. Chapter 2928 Qin ordered Yue Qing, Yao''er, Yu Zhen and Tong Xin to leave the holy mountain and send them home first. After eight years of Shenshan experience, the four women have received the purest energy of heaven and earth. Their consciousness has been fully integrated and their strength has recovered a lot. Thanks to the continuous nourishment of the power of the holy mountain, the physical ability has been greatly enhanced, and the talent has been naturally reborn. Even Tang Yuzhen picked up martial arts and began his own cultivation. Instead of rushing back to the ancient city of thunder, he wandered around silently and observed the changes of the world. In this magnificent spirit hunting tide, Qingyun sect, blood evil sect, demon fire sect, Chifeng refining domain, Shura hall and so on have made good use of their current influence, exhausted their energy to hunt Changhong and accumulate primitive energy. Without exception, they have made internal decisions to leave three fifths of these energies to the excellent successors of the new generation. After all, there are too many precious energies and many unknown energies in these original energies. For the new generation whose blood vessels have not been fully formed, it will be more beneficial. In case of one or two changes, it will be great wealth. After all, in this world where the strong are respected, a super genius is enough to change the fate of the whole clan. The forces of Tianren, Donghuang war clan and Jietian sect did not give up the opportunity to rush frantically and hunt energy at any cost. They pay more attention to cultivating the top strong. After all, the external situation is dangerous. They need strong fighters to take charge, and immediately. Only in this way can we keep the ethnic group from being destroyed in the early chaos. The attention of most ambitious forces was diverted by this sudden wave of spirit hunting that lasted for several years. Especially those forces in the Tianting era had little energy layout, let alone direct collision. To a certain extent, this delayed Qin Ming''s expectation of the internal famine and riot, but the increased strength also doomed that once the riot occurred in the future, its scale would be more amazing. There are a group of strong people who grow up very fast. They are Zhao Li, TIESHANHE, Tong Yan, lengqianyue, Yang Fengfeng and others who were resurrected by Qin life. They not only have the memory of their previous lives and the experience of growth and breakthrough, but more importantly, they are all holding their strength and eager to grow, so they began to practice hard at the beginning of the new world. Seclusion, experience, with the most suitable way to improve the realm. Qin Ming carefully walked through all corners of the world and looked at their current situation. Unexpectedly, he generally improved five or six realms in eight years. He also carefully looked for emperor Ying, Tianhuang and others. These arrogant heroes whose memories were erased basically adapted to the situation of the new world, and only a few died. Three days later, Qin Ming returned to the ancient city of thunder after a detailed understanding of the two eras. "Father, mother, are you still used to life here?" "Why did you come back, just yourself?" Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan were in good spirits and excitedly welcomed Qin life. The initial restraint and confusion dissipated as early as these eight years, which not only adapted to the new world, but also adapted to the current status of thunder ancient city. "Qing''er, they all went back to visit their parents." Qin Ming looked at the smile on his parents'' face and half relieved. "Little Lord!" Li Yi''an and other bodyguards rushed over and saluted respectfully. When they accepted all this, they were still a little nervous and even more frightened. How could they stand such a high position and such respect? They had a trance feeling of dreaming for several years, but now they can accept it calmly and have a deeper sense of awe for Qin Ming. "Why do you have time to come back?" Li Lingyuan took Qin Ming''s hand and returned to the hall together. "Take a break and come back to stay for a few days. Have you all been Shengwu?" "The speed is a little slow. But it''s not that the bishop of dantai Pavilion is bad, it''s that we are not qualified enough." Qin Ziwei and Li Lingyuan have not been in a hurry to practice these years. They have focused more on rectifying the city government and the ancient city. They hope that the family and the people in the city can improve their quality and maintain humility. They can''t lose Qin''s life or let all parties look down on them. In this short period of eight years, the couple personally expelled more than 100 people, including three people from the Qin government. Set an example and establish the rules. "You have plenty of time. Don''t worry. Ying''er has gone to Shaoyang hall?" "I went there five years ago and came back half a year. The girl''s cultivation speed is very fast. Now she is in tianwu territory." "Is there anything else you need at home?" "We''re fine. We don''t need anything. But you should pay attention to rest." although Li Lingyuan can''t understand the integration of the world level, she knows it must be time-consuming and labor-consuming. Qin Ziwei asked, "how many days do you come back this time?" "Three or five days." "Can you take us to see the little grandson?" they learned more or less about Qin Ming and the burial of flowers. They didn''t venture to disturb the burial of flowers, but they still wanted to see the little grandson. Qin Ming hesitated for a moment: "wait a few more years. When he leaves there, I''ll take you to have a look." "Qing''er, what about them? Have you..." Li Lingyuan touched his stomach and hinted at Qin Ming. Qin Ming smiled awkwardly: "it''s not too late." "You, you have to hurry." Cangxuan Tianting, incontinence island! Hundreds of miles of islands are shrouded in dense clouds, with strange lights flashing, animals roaring and birds singing one after another. It has become a recognized Jedi in the dark, and no one dares to approach. Although the energy rainbow no longer appears, the energy previously integrated into the world has begun to evolve and enrich between heaven and earth, and these energies are also continuously injected into the incontinence island. Qin Ming came here quietly. After eight years of quiet development, the whole island has re formed a complete small world. There are undulating mountains, dense jungles, surging rivers, hidden swamps, and vast snow fields 50 miles across the middle. There are a large number of beasts and spirit birds here, almost more than double that eight years ago, and their strength has generally become stronger. Among them, sea swallowing beasts and earth dragons are already at the level of medium-level tianwu realm, which is stronger than burying flowers. The female disciples on the flower boat also adapted to this place and opened up an exclusive secret place to practice and live there. It seems that only half of them are left. It seems that half of them are left behind. They go out to investigate intelligence and take turns with each other. "Nian''er left?" Qin ordered to come to the holy mountain. Burying flowers woke up from meditation. Although they were still cold and gorgeous, they still flashed a little light at the bottom of their eyes when they saw the sudden emergence of Qin life. "The whole world is hunting spirits. There is no conspiracy, confrontation or chaotic layout. There will be no danger if he goes out." "When did you leave?" Qin Ming shook his head. "I went out once three years ago and came back after staying for half a year. I just left a few days ago. This time I set a goal for him. He is not allowed to come back until he reaches Shengwu territory." "You''re really cruel." Qin Ming lay on the soft couch beside the buried flowers. His right hand naturally touched her thin waist and stretched in along the skirt. The delicate body of the buried flower trembled gently, and the cold and gorgeous expression melted gradually. "Some survival instincts need to be developed at an early age. He has missed the best opportunity." Qin Ming took the buried flowers into his arms and sniffed her faint body fragrance. His consciousness began to integrate into the world and look for the trace of nianer. The funeral flower pinched slightly, but still hugged Qin life and lay in his arms. "Why are you back?" "Rest for a few days, and then we will integrate the two time and space." Qin Ming soon found nianer in the ethereal heaven. Although the little guy had just turned 15, he already had the realm of Xuanwu octagonal heaven and was confronting a fierce beast. However, when Qin''s life consciousness spread, he found the figure of the jueying team more than ten miles away and was secretly keeping nian''er. "When will the land and sea split?" "After the two time and space are fully integrated, the integration can start in ten or eight years, but the division takes a long time and comes step by step." Qin Ming observed nianer consciously, but his hands involuntarily reached into the clothes of the buried flowers. Burying flowers endured the excitement: "promise me one thing?" "Huh?" "Don''t let nianer understand the profound meaning." "Why?" "I hope he can walk out of a different martial arts way, which is not restricted by heaven and controlled by laws." burying Hua doesn''t believe that Qin Ming will only have a child like nianer. Before long, Yueqing''s women may also be pregnant, but their children will inherit some special forces of Qin Ming, which is related to the king of heaven, It is more likely to suppress the order derived from the heavenly way and the royal way. Nianer''s qualification is not as good as those divine sons. If she encounters by chance in the future, she may not even have room to fight back. Although burying Hua didn''t want their brothers to fight, she had to be well prepared. At least she couldn''t let her nian''er fail too miserably and be suppressed by that irresistible. Qin Ming came back here, looked at the buried flowers in his arms, and gradually understood what she meant. Chapter 2929 Xingtian war clan! Xingtian and Xingtian war god were forcibly sealed in the holy mountain by Qin''s order. One was for eight years, completely isolating their connection with the soul thoughts left by the war family. Although they can feel the world through Shenshan, they can''t see the specific situation of Xingtian war clan, so they can''t wait to return to the war clan just after being released by Qin. It''s not saving the world. It''s a disguised imprisonment. But they were dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do. After Fang mantra, Cangtong, Lingmei and other demons got the news, they all gathered in the central hall, and also brought a teenager they carefully cultivated. The boy was just seven years old. His face was a little unusually pale, but his eyes were deep and dark. He stood there expressionless, giving people a sharp spirit like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. He is a descendant of Xing Tian, and was named "xingzhan" by Fang mantra and others. Over the years, he has been trained in the most primitive way of the Xing Tian war clan. From drinking animal milk to drinking animal blood, he has inspired the wild nature in his bones. Although he began to practice martial arts formally two years ago, he has entered the Xuanwu realm. His strong talent has secretly inspired the senior leaders of the Xing Tian war clan. "Only this one?" Xingtian and Xingtian''s God of war''s eyes were light ripples, exploring the youth''s blood. "At that time, twelve people were pregnant, but seven reacted strongly and failed to keep the fetus. The other five gave birth smoothly, but only this inherited our war family blood, and the other four had average potential. We tried to cultivate them in different ways, but none of the four had strong changes, so we gave up temporarily and mainly cultivated criminal war." Fang cursed them and bowed their heads respectfully. Although the reason for the seven stillbirths is that the fetus contains strong energy and the mother can''t bear it, they are responsible for the care after all. In this case, they are more or less responsible. Xing Zhan looked up at the two tough men on the high platform. Although he always knew their existence, he met for the first time. At the moment, he didn''t look at Xing Tian''s God of war too much. He paid more attention to his father Xing Tian. "We tried to connect with the soul you left, but we didn''t succeed," Cangtong said hurriedly. Xing Tian raised his hand to stop it. It doesn''t blame them. He didn''t expect to be born too much. Moreover, the child''s blood seems to be very good. Although it is not as powerful as Xing Tian at that time, as long as it is stimulated in the right way, he can have the blood power he deserves, and even surpass him and Xing Tian in the future. "Patriarch, how many days will you stay this time?" Ling Mei asked. Xing Tian, the God of war, said, "only ten days." "What about coming back next time?" "Look at Qin Ming''s mood." Xing Tian''s war god was a little helpless. Qin Ming directly sealed them without saying a word. He didn''t even have a chance to contact the soul thoughts left by the family. Fang mantra and the demon emperor looked at each other and didn''t even allow simple contact. What did Qin Ming want to do? "We only have ten days. Go ahead." Xingtian and Xingtian war God should make good use of this precious ten days. While xingzhan is still very young, comprehensively regulate his blood and improve his physique to ensure that he can reach the level of Xingtian. Xingtian war god and Xingtian control Zhentian Bawang mountain and the original dengtian mountain. What kind of transformation will happen if the two divine powers are injected into one person? They all have some expectations! "Patriarch, young patriarch, I have something to report to you." Fang mantra hesitated for a while and still came forward and said. And Cangtong, Lingmei and other demon emperors all lowered their heads and dared not look at Xing Tian''s eyes. "Say!" Xing Tian''s God of war frowned slightly, and a force filled the hall. "We lost the five demons." Fang mantra''s voice was a little lower, but he still insisted: "in the six months you left, we focused all our energy on rectifying the tribe and guarding the pregnant women. Unexpectedly... The night demons and the witch demons shot at us in advance and took the five demons through a secret alliance." Fang mantra''s expression was embarrassed and a little angry. They really didn''t expect that the night demons and the witch demons would start so quickly. Almost before the two demons had a firm foothold, they had already extended a black hand to the demon territory controlled by their Xingtian war clan, controlled the five demons at one stroke, and three years later in the name of "signing a temporary truce", Lead their demons out of the devil Kingdom, and then the five demons took the opportunity to escape from the devil Kingdom and leave the sea area under the guidance of night demons and witch demons. By the time they got the report, the five demons had joined the night demons and the witch demons. Although full of anger, the order has been signed, and the night demon family and the witch demon family are ready again. If there is a war, both sides will be hurt. They can only swallow it and no longer investigate. Xing Tian and Xing Tian''s God of war''s face suddenly became gloomy. Before they began to fight, they had lost five demons? Fang mantra and other demon emperors all knelt on one knee. This is a serious mistake. No reason can explain the past mistake. The atmosphere in the hall was suppressed for a long time, and Xing Tian''s fierce eyes eased slightly: "what about other demons?" Fang mantra hurriedly said: "we have taken measures, and other demons have sworn allegiance again. We have also strengthened their monitoring to ensure that there will be no more accidents." Xing Tian said in a deep voice: "from today on, we should strengthen the monitoring, strengthen the pressure, and find ways to create internal contradictions in the devil kingdom." "Hmm?" the demons raised their heads one after another and looked at Xing Tian in surprise. "Select the three most loyal demon tribes, create opportunities, forcibly suppress them, force them to ''rebel'', and then ''send'' them into the night demon and witch demon." Fang mantra and the demon emperor were surprised. They just wanted to revenge. They really didn''t think of this. Xing Zhan provoked a thick eyebrow and looked more at his father who met for the first time. Xing Tian''s God of war ordered in person, with a cold tone: "Fang curse, operate this thing yourself. If we do it well, they will be the sharp blade for us to insert into the night demon family and the witch demon family. If we don''t do it well, it will be equivalent to giving away the three demon families. At that time... Fang curse, you will judge and apologize." "Take command!" Fang mantra bowed his head deeply. Xing Tian, the God of war, said, "don''t worry about it. It should be done step by step, but it must be done in ten years at most. In addition, since the night demon family and the witch demon family are determined to fight us, we might as well do more arrangements, such as sending people to sneak into the mainland to support several forces and secretly monitor the two demon families. You can discuss the specific things yourself." Xing Tian''s tone was also very cold: "I have reminded you that the first day of the new world is equal to the first day of the war. We can''t be careless. The first task is to develop and expand Xingtian God of war, but we can''t forget to prepare for the war. This is just an accident. I can forgive it, but when we come back the second time, if we hear bad news again, there must be at least three of you The demon emperor apologized to the whole Xingtian war clan! " Xing Tian''s war god was about to leave with Xing Tian. Suddenly he asked, "what about the demon alliance separated from the great chaos? What''s their situation now?" "We have implemented monitoring and found no dangerous situation for the time being. The leader of the magic alliance may also realize that their magic alliance may split one day in the future. Now all his energy is to improve his prestige and win over the tribe that may follow him forever." "Don''t relax your vigilance. You can attract a few from inside when necessary, but beware of being colluded by the leader of the demon alliance with the night demon clan and the witch demon clan to secretly plot against us." Chapter 2930 All souls beast domain! In the past eight years, the two small masters of Hei and Jin have both reached the peak of tianwu and are expected to impact the Huangwu realm within a few years, which makes the Wanling beast realm excited. As long as they both break through, their number of Huangwu will surpass the burning beast realm. However, the news of leaving the fire phoenix to enter the Xianwu realm threatened the all souls beast realm that had not yet come and excited. "The two eras are about to begin to merge, followed by the separation of the mainland and the separation of the ocean. We will be located in different sea areas with the burning beast domain. Don''t worry about those." old Jin Yu doesn''t care about the various crises mentioned by Tianpeng and other demon emperors. The burning beast domain is not belligerent, and it is impossible to start a war with their all souls beast domain in the short term. When there is a war, the two sides already belong to different sea areas, and at that time, their black and gold should almost attack the Xianwu territory. "How many days will you stay this time?" Tianpeng said. They are also confident in Jin and Hei. They have strong blood and fierce combat power. As long as they grow up, they are definitely the top combat power. "Ten days." "What about coming back next time?" "I''m not sure." old Jin Yu doesn''t mind how long he stays in the holy mountain. First, there is no external crisis in the realm of all souls, and second, they have two rookies with great potential, Jin Yu and Hei Yu, who can lead the realm of all souls in the future. Tianpeng and Golden Horn beast exchanged their eyes and said, "there''s something I need to explain to you." "What''s up?" Tianpeng Road: "Two years ago, after the energy rainbow appeared between heaven and earth, we arranged many children in the holy martial arts realm to go out alone. In order to encourage them, we proposed that whoever plundered it belongs to him. Later, the action was very smooth, with the power of our all souls beast realm, no one dared to provoke. After the two-year hunting operation, they all returned smoothly without death. However, after they told each other I mentioned one thing from my experience. " "Say it." it was the first time Lao Jin saw Tianpeng hesitate. "My young son, while swallowing and refining a Changhong, had a conflict with a scattered cultivation boy. He didn''t know the boy and didn''t see him at all. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. At that time, my young son almost killed him because he didn''t care. But after thinking about it, there was a weapon in that young age that looked like the fairy King''s armor used by Qin Ming." "Are you sure?" old Jin Yu''s face immediately dignified. "But it''s only part of the golden fist of the fairy King''s armor." "The fairy King''s battle armor has been destroyed." Lao Jin is well aware of Qin Ming''s weapons. Among them, the fairy King''s battle armor accompanied Qin Ming for the first half of his life and was destroyed on the eve of the anti heaven war. How can it reappear in the world. "The Immortal King''s battle armor is very important to Qin Ming. Although he can''t use it now, he is likely to repair it and throw it into time. Give ordinary people a chance to collect complete sets like him and make a legend." Old Jin Yu nodded slowly. According to Qin Ming''s temperament, there was such a possibility. Tianpeng said again: "but this is just our guess. Did the boy get it by accident or..." "What do you want to say?" "Does this boy have anything to do with Qin Ming?" "It can''t be the son who buried the flowers. He''s not the right age." Old Jin Jin immediately thought of burying flowers. But his tone was not so accurate. In fact, children aged 15 or 16 and 17 or 18 could not see it. If they grew up harder or grew taller, they might look the same as those aged 17 or 18. When he thought of this, old Jin Jin felt cold and lay in a groove. They wouldn''t have almost killed Qin Ming''s son? He just thought that the beast realm was very stable and there was no threat, which caused him such a big disaster. "I asked my young son to carefully recall the whole process of the battle. I also found one thing. The martial arts used by the young man were very similar to the great destruction of gold burning seal, which was a set of martial arts practiced by Qin Ming in the Tianting era. If the gold fist was a coincidence, this... I hope it was also a coincidence." Tianpeng''s voice was a little weak. "I only come back once in eight years, so you welcome me?" old Jin''s face grew gloomy. "This should not be the son who buried the flowers. Even if he came out to experience, he should also be in Tianting continent." the wolf emperor hurried. "If the buried flowers don''t want their children to be recognized, they will be sent to LuanWu on purpose?" old Jin Yu said, which made all the arrogant demon emperors lower their heads. "I personally went to the boy afterwards and sent 30000 Raptors to search everywhere, but there was no news." Tianpeng said heavily. If it was an accident, it would be nothing, but if it was the only son of Qin Ming, the problem would be serious. "Dead?" "No! There should be no!" Tianpeng shook his head quickly. "How much was the injury?" Tianpeng hesitated for a moment: "very heavy!" "How heavy!!" old Jin Yu burst out. He seldom spoke so severely to Tianpeng, but he was a little impatient this time. "Thirty six arrows pierced the body and broke into the abyss at the bottom of the sea." "And then?" "My young son is gone. If he is an ordinary man, he should not survive the injury, but if he is the young son of Qin Ming, he should still be alive." Old Jin Yu''s eyes were cold, his eyes stood up, his eyes were shining, and his whole body was filled with terrible power. Now he was both immortal and powerful, and his momentum was very terrible. He made Tianpeng and other demon emperors have difficulty breathing, and forced his head down. For a long time... Old Jin Yu''s momentum spread a little. This kind of thing can''t blame anyone. Whoever comes across is unlucky. "Do you need to explain to Qin Ming?" he reminded. Old Jin Yu was silent for a moment and shook his head slowly: "it''s not necessary. If it''s really someone of Qin Ming, being anonymous is for experience. Life and death are not controlled by people. Even if it''s really dead, Qin Ming should be able to revive him as long as his body is still there." Tianpeng was a little relieved. In the final analysis, he really didn''t blame anyone, but he was afraid that the old Lord would kill his young son. "What else? Good and bad together!" old Jin Yu breathed out a foul breath. He didn''t plan to manage the all souls beast domain this time. After all, all aspects are perfect. He hopes to teach his two young children in ten days. Give them some guidance for the future, and give them the two holy mountain raw liquid secretly condensed in the mountain of heavenly beings, so as to protect them from the impact of immortal martial arts with the power of heaven. I didn''t expect such an accident. The atmosphere in the hall was silent again. "No, or special? What''s wrong with you?" old Jin tried to restrain his tone. "I may have eaten the people in the green prison." Hei Yu finally made a noise. "What''s the matter?" old Jin Yu was a little dizzy. The seven prisons not only had contact with the sea emperor, but also seemed to have a special mission. "At that time, I found an unusually strong Changhong, rushed to it and swallowed it. At that time, there were qingluan in the burning beast domain and Jiuyou Tianyin Python in the refining beast domain nearby. In order to avoid conflict, I swallowed many humans and sea animals in that sea area as quickly as possible." "How do you know there are people in green prison?" Heifeng pondered for a moment: "they taste different." Old Jin Ning looked at him for a while: "what happened afterwards?" "That energy is very strong. When I forced refining, I killed all of them. When I found out it was late, I went to the green prison myself and gave some gifts to compensate." "And then?" "Among the people I eat, there are the young son of the patriarch of the green prison..." Old Jin Yu''s heart beat and suppressed his anger: "we don''t need to make friends with anyone at all. We can develop calmly for decades. What''s the matter with you? It hurts to be idle?" Hei Yu wanted to say it was an accident, but he opened his mouth and swallowed it. Chapter 2931 Refined beast domain! Zijin Tianlong, frost dragon, flood savage dragon, storm dragon and other dragons from the Tianting era have accepted and adapted to the situation of the new world. Especially after understanding many situations of the real history, they are glad that they can live again. Unlike the five clawed Golden Dragon and poor strange dragon, they completely disappeared and annihilated in the history of collapse, and the new world is more exciting and exciting, They also shoulder the important task of revitalizing the dragon family in the new world. In these eight years, those worries, reluctance and even resentment at the beginning have disappeared, replaced by endless expectations and passion. Those female dragons who gave birth to new dragons are happier that they can give birth to new dragons with strong blood and potential and status, which also means that they will have a relatively higher status. When Zhan Zu came back, Zijin Tianlong and other dragons saluted respectfully and welcomed the patriarch back. Zhan Zu stripped the six supreme scepters from his body and put them into the magnificent new dragon mountain. The ten thousand meter giant mountain suddenly burst into a powerful light, shining on the vast ocean, forming a violent and vast cloud vortex, which shocked the Dragon families in Longdao. The power of the six ways released by the six way supreme scepter, the power of reincarnation, vast heaven and earth, are integrated with the guard battle array arranged before. "You don''t need this?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python marveled at the power of the blooming dragon mountain. There seemed to be more energy in it. It was stronger than before, and it was a little scary, which made her feel oppressed. "I have six rounds to return to the mountain, so I don''t need this scepter." during the eight years Zhan Zu stayed in the six rounds to return to the mountain, he not only refined the energy of chaotic space with Qin''s life, but also pregnant with this scepter, giving it a more special power - reincarnation. "That''s true." "I will use ten days to improve the six supreme scepters to guard the battle array. From now on, we can draw energy from the sky and the sea and refine the purest power of Hongmeng. After thousands of years, we can completely improve the environment here. In order to ensure the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, I suggest not to draw too much power of Hongmeng. First, we should concentrate them and split an independent Dragon Island Space storage. Then release it every hundred years or so to quench the dragon blood, or guard the peak of Huangwu and attack Xianwu, so as to ensure that each generation of our dragon family can be strong and each generation can be born into Xianwu territory. " The dragon people in Longdao are excited. It''s good to have a clan leader who is in contact with God. Zijin Tianlong is the most excited. If he can continuously accumulate Hongmeng Qi and have six supreme scepters as protectors, he may have the hope to impact the immortal martial arts realm! Xianwu, that''s the level you didn''t dare to think about, and it''s the strongest level in the new world. Of course, except for the God Qin Ming. The giant body of the black dragon iron ridge circled the towering dragon mountain. The rumbling voice moved the world and revealed unspeakable oppression: "this Scepter also has the power of reincarnation, which will form a channel to open the nether world later." "What do you mean?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python felt the intense suppression force from the black dragon. This was not intentional by the black dragon, but the power distributed after the integration with the holy mountain. In particular, the integration of the black dragon is the six wheel return to the mountain, which symbolizes the reincarnation of life and death of the great road. "I said hello to Shura in the nether hell. It will give priority to ensuring the reincarnation of our dragon family in 30 years." All the dragons listened carefully, but they didn''t understand what this reincarnation meant. "As long as the soul of the giant dragons who died in the war in the past 30 years is still alive, they can enter the nether world through this dragon mountain and reincarnate. However, in only 30 years, not all of them can reincarnate into dragons. Almost... There is a 80% chance." The Dragon Island was quiet for a while, and immediately burst into deafening cheers, and the endless sound of dragon chants rang through the world. Isn''t it true that death can''t be regarded as true death, and it may carry part of the memory back? This is a miracle! "Is this against the way of heaven?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python was surprised. How could the black dragon make such a deal with Shura? This is not a miracle. It is challenging Qin Ming''s tolerance and breaking the rules. Even if Qin ming could tolerate the black dragon''s "wrongdoing", Taoist Zun would not forgive him if he learned about it. "It''s a little illegal, but it''s nothing." the reincarnation law controlled by the six wheel return mountain has something to do with the nether world. The reincarnation law can even interfere with the evolution of the nether world and judge the growth of the soul in the nether world. Of course, the more important control is still in the nether world of the new generation. After all, a complete circular system has been formed there. However, if the black dragon returns to the mountain with six rounds and forcibly interferes, it can at least ensure that the two judges in charge of the gate of hell cooperate with Shura. In doing so, the black dragon mainly considered that the number of dragon families was too small. In fact, it was true. He worked so hard at the beginning. Now when he came back, only 11 female dragons gave birth to wanderers, and the most inherited in his blood is less than one tenth of it. So he needs to ensure the reproduction of the Dragon nationality from other aspects, even if it is a little illegal. The reason why Shura agreed to the black dragon''s proposal is that he hopes to slightly suppress the development of the abyss bone dragon and better control the judge. "Will the energy rainbow that appeared before appear in the future?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python doesn''t care about that. As long as the black dragon feels all right, it should be no big problem. "It won''t appear again." "Where did that energy come from?" "In order to enrich the energy of heaven and earth, Qin Ming forcibly refined the chaotic power outside." "As expected." "Although it will not appear on a large scale, it will continue to inject in the future to promote the circulation of the whole world." Heilong said, exploring the realm of all the Dragon families on the Dragon Island. The realm has been generally improved, the earth martial arts realm and the holy martial arts realm have been improved by more than four times, and the heaven martial arts realm has also been improved by about two times. It''s not too good, but it''s barely acceptable. "What are you going to do next? Do you have anything special? Let''s make some preparations in advance?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python is not polite. It''s necessary to use it if it''s necessary. Of course, she can''t help it. After all, Dragon Island has just developed. Compared with other animal areas, the gap is too big. Whether it is the number of Huangwu tianwu, the number of the whole ethnic group, or the inside blood, it is not a level at all. This gap can be understood only through personal experience. Sometimes she even understood Tang tianque''s mood. "Before, we were repairing the world of two time and space, and then the formal integration. Now, there is nothing special." Xiao Zu shook his head. The integration of the world needs to be carried out step by step, and they also need to explore. After all, no one has done it before, and many things are unpredictable. For example, the emergence of this energy rainbow, as well as those spiritual groups born in the process of repairing the world. "Think about it carefully! It''s too long for the dragon family to be strong and powerful by only relying on a few blood vessels." "Split five new islands around the Dragon Island, with an area of about 50 Li. Then, in the name of the hundred refining beast area, attract the spirit demons of snakes and pythons in the world, observe and select qualified snakes and pythons, use the refined Hongmeng Qi of the Dragon Island to activate the dragon blood in their bodies and promote the transformation of snakes and pythons. In addition to snakes and pythons, Jiaolong also gather in the hundred refining beast area as much as possible The dragon is cultivated as a real dragon. " Chapter 2932 This remark immediately caused an uproar on the Dragon Island, and all the dragons began to argue. Since ancient times, the dragon family has been restricted by the way of heaven because of its excessive strength, and the continuation of blood is very difficult. Therefore, the dragon family has evolved two ways to ensure the evolution of the ethnic group, one is the reproduction of the dragon family itself, and the other is the transformation of snake, Python and dragon demons. However, among the pride of the orthodox dragon family, snakes and Python have always been inferior blood, and the transformed dragons are far less powerful than their orthodox dragon family. Even though many snakes and pythons are extremely powerful and can even devour the real dragon, that''s just a special case. Even Jiaolong is not popular with the orthodox dragon clan. Today, the black dragon has set two precedents in a row. One is to train snake Python directly by the dragon family, and the other is to openly accept Jiaolong. However, considering that Zhan Zu himself was once a dragon taboo, and Jiuyou Tianyin Python was a snake python, no one dared to openly question them although they were arguing. Jiuyou Tianyin Python was suddenly moved and directly split Xindao to cultivate dragon python, which is tantamount to publicly accepting the snake Python family, changing the status of the snake Python family in the whole demon family and recognizing her status in Dragon Island. It is equivalent to cultivating confidants for her and strengthening her position in the whole dragon family system with the help of snake Python on five new islands. "That''s settled. When I come back next time, I must see five brand-new snake Python islands and the life of dragons in the realm of refined animals." Zhan Zu ordered solemnly. If you want to improve the current status of the dragon family, you have to break all kinds of shackles. Before coming, he even reminded the white tiger to select some powerful tiger families and cultivate half blood white tigers. As for whether the white tiger can listen or not, it doesn''t care. Zijin Tianlong and other dragons dare not disobey and express their orders one after another. "I have five elixirs here, one for you and one for my little boy." the black dragon spits out five elixirs, glittering like jade, blooming with rich brilliance, and spreading like a wave, filled with unspeakable strange energy. "What kind of elixir is this?" Jiuyou Tianyin Python was slightly moved. It was by no means a elixir. The energy contained in it made her palpitation. Zijin Tianlong and other dragons were all quiet, staring at the five precious drugs suspended in the air. "It''s okay to be idle in the six samsara mountain. I just got a few." the black dragon shook its sharp claws and fiddled with three of them. The demon moon like blood eyes wandered on the giant dragons such as purple, gold and Tianlong. Jiuyou Tianyin Python excitedly took two. Isn''t there divine power in it? Zijin Tianlong and other dragons all straightened their chests slightly and looked at the black dragon excitedly and nervously. Although I don''t know the specific effect of the elixir, it is absolutely ten times and a hundred times stronger than they thought. This is a great opportunity. A elixir is at least worth their decades of struggle, and the energy contained in it is very likely to make their flesh and even blood change. The black dragon played with the precious medicine and looked at different dragons again and again. Many dragons who think they have good qualifications stretch their necks and look forward to choosing themselves. "Zijin Tianlong, frost dragon and Honghuang Manlong, one for each! Zijin Tianlong, try to hit the peak of Huangwu. Frost dragon and Honghuang Manlong, try to hit the Huangwu realm." "Thank you, clan leader!" as soon as the black dragon''s voice fell, Zijin Tianlong, frost dragon and Honghuang Manlong all shouted excitedly. This thank you, the clan leader, was the first shout from their hearts since they came here. The other dragons shook their heads regretfully. "When I come back next time, I may take a few more, and then I''ll see your performance." The black dragon''s not light but not heavy sentence immediately ignited the expectations of other dragons. No matter sooner or later, as long as they can have one, they can definitely change their fate and transform into a pure blood dragon. They have great potential and are more likely to impact the dream Huangwu realm. "Come on, time is tight and do some business." the black dragon swept away the nine Youtian Yin Python and got into the deep hall under the Dragon Mountain. Nether hell! All the undead and all the spirits of the dead here are dedicated to the final battle of Qin''s order against the Tao of heaven, but the nether hell runs through the two worlds, and the cycle system is complete. Therefore, after a short silence, it quickly radiates "vitality", and the momentum is very rapid, several times or even ten times faster than the two outside worlds. The four ethnic groups, the abyss bone dragon, the immortal ghost Phoenix, the green corpse monkey and the green corpse gluttonous, recovered the fastest. They took advantage of their own blood and realm advantages, ran everywhere in the nether world, occupied the most suitable place and absorbed the power of the evolution of the nether world. With the help of Yin wind and fire, ghost rattan spreads endless branches, floats to the nether world, takes root and grows. The hellhounds, who received special care, temporarily lived near the death knell. With the power of the knell, they quenched their blood and multiplied the ethnic group. Of course, the most powerful is the skeleton family. The second skeleton wakes up one after another from the millions of skeletons collected in Viva mountain, and learns the appearance of the second skeleton, sits in the mountains and wastelands, absorbs the energy of the nether world, and strengthens himself. Over the course of eight years, these ethnic groups, which symbolize the "innate undead", have undergone the most comprehensive transformation and development. At the same time, a large number of undead people began to sprout and a large number of secret places began to evolve. For example, the eternal night purgatory, which governs the dark order of the nether world, has almost become a small world. In just eight years, many powerful ghosts have been born, ranging from mysterious to evil, very cruel. Although it is far less than the millions old Shura said, it has begun to take shape. And according to Bai Xiaochun''s selection, he began to cultivate several of them as future leaders. Another example is that Fengdu, which old Shura has been afraid of, appears in the depths of the distant nether world. At the beginning, it was not a ghost town. There was no liutiandong palace, such as zhoujueyin heavenly palace, which guarded the six departments, nor the three yuan ghost palace of heaven, earth and water, which took charge of special rights. It was not like going up to the blue sky and down to the international wind spring. At the beginning, it was just a unique fog of dead spirits, which filled hundreds of miles around. It was dark and cold, and the Qi of Jueyin was very strong. Instead, it gradually formed a connection with the order of the nether hell, evolved into the source of heavy turbid Qi, and will become the source of nether death Qi in the coming years. Although old Shura was away, Bai Xiaochun never gave up looking for Fengdu. Therefore, shortly after the emergence of this special fog, Bai Xiaochun found it here and began to make a secret layout. The future here is not only the strongest ghost city in the netherworld hell, but also the strongest opponent of the netherworld capital he controls. In addition to Youdu, Fengdu began to evolve. The eight ghost gates of the nether world also began to change rapidly. Because they blend with the outside world, they absorb the Qi of the world in front and swallow the power of the nether world behind them. The change speed is extremely rapid. In just eight years, they have guarded the nether world in all directions and run through the two worlds. And the eight ghost gates, like the outer sacred mountains, have evolved eight ghost masters, like giants, skeletons and ghosts. However, they have a special status, strong strength, born with noble blood, arrogant character and absolute neutrality, so they will not accept any force solicitation, including the Lord of the nether world! This is also the reason why the old Shura cooperates with the black dragon. The black dragon can use the power of six rounds to return to the mountain to slightly change the attitude of two of them. He doesn''t expect to belong to the old Shura. At least he can cooperate. Huangquan Avenue, where the eight ghosts gathered on their own, sent eight hell dogs there in advance as guarding giants under the strong intervention of Bai Xiaochun. As long as they can hold on firmly, Bai Xiaochun can send more hell dogs to really interfere with the eight huangquan avenues in the future. As the world''s turbid Qi, dead Qi and dead souls continue to enter the nether world through the eight ghost gates, the yellow spring has developed rapidly, and the blood river has begun to take shape, and began to give birth to wisdom and evolve into a new master. To the surprise of both old Shura and Bai Xiaochun, the netherworld hell of this generation has seen a lot of confusion because it runs through the two worlds, and because the world Qi is constantly digested and mixed with Hongmeng power, more terrible new ghosts are born in the depths of the vast netherworld hell and in some unknown hidden places, And the strong undead race never born in the early hell. It is these unique undead and ghosts that will completely disrupt Bai Xiaochun''s deployment in the near future, and finally trigger the first comprehensive chaos war in the nether hell - the war of the four ghost emperors! Chapter 2933 Tang Yuzhen lies in Qin minghuai and enjoys the aftertaste of indulgence. These years have been her happiest time. She can not only accompany Qin Ming every day to witness the repair of the world, but also restart her cultivation. Moreover, in the past few days, the royal family is also very calm without the anxious atmosphere of being eager for quick success and instant benefit. Especially today, Qin Ming promised to give her a child. Qin Ming stroked Yuzhen''s smooth back and enjoyed the warmth. He also looked forward to the birth of this new life. He was ready before he came back, but when he mentioned it implicitly, whether Yueqing, demon son or Tong Xin, he now focused more on Cultivation and hoped to improve the realm to tianwu realm as soon as possible. The implication is naturally that the child''s problem will be discussed later. Yuzhen has never experienced life and death. She has a stronger feeling of being a woman and a mother. Moreover, Yuzhen accompanies the Qin family all the year round and hopes to stay behind for the Qin family. "Will it be a boy or a girl?" Yuzhen turned to Qin Ming and looked at him with hope. Qin Ming stroked Yuzhen''s beautiful hair and said with a soft smile, "I can''t decide between men and women." "Do you want a boy or a girl?" "Girl." "Why?" "Because she is cute, she can grow up carefree." Qin Ming smiled faintly. He really can''t decide between men and women, but he hopes to be a girl, so that she can grow up. Even if there is some trouble, he can help her deal with it. However, if a boy comes out, the moment of birth will carry the wishes of all parties. "I hope it''s a girl, too." Tang Yuzhen lay in Qin Ming''s arms, pillowed his hands and looked at Qin Ming with happiness and satisfaction in his eyes. "Come back to the ancient city of thunder with me tomorrow and have a baby there in the future." "Can''t you be here?" "There are more pure spiritual power and more elixirs. There are not too many worldly troubles there." Qin Ming''s eyes are a little complicated. "HMM." Tang Yuzhen didn''t think much. It''s really not suitable here. If you stay too long, maybe those elders will have to come and urge her to leave for reasons such as "solid pet". If you know that you are pregnant, you don''t know what you will do. When she came back, although her brother and sister tried to exercise restraint and didn''t force her to do anything, they complained somewhat in their words, hoping that she could strive for more benefits for the Jinpeng imperial court. "Take your parents with you. There''s nothing worth their care here. It''s better to stay in thunder ancient city for a while and accompany you." Tang Yuzhen nodded happily. Although he was not used to the Royal atmosphere now, he was very close to his parents. "Can you come back when the child is born?" "Don''t worry. I promise to come back every two or three months." A happy smile appeared on Tang Yuzhen''s face. Her demands are never high and easy to meet. "By the way, I''ll give you a little gift." Qin Ming suddenly smiled. "What?" Tang Yuzhen raised his head, but the word gift rarely came out of Qin Ming''s mouth. "When you are bored, you can take a look at this when you miss me." Qin Ming raised his hand and picked it forward. The space fluctuated and ripples layer by layer. He picked a light ball from the void. The surface of the light ball is as smooth as jade, and the inside is crystal clear, floating quietly in front of them. "What is this?" Tang Yuzhen looked at the light ball strangely and didn''t feel any special energy in it. Qin ordered his fingertips to gently point at the light ball. The light ball quickly magnified, with a diameter of half a meter. It silently suspended in front of them and burst into brilliant light in the dark room. There was a little fluorescence in the light ball, followed by a misty fog. Soon after, it turned into a delicate forest in Tang Yuzhen''s curious eyes. Tang Yu looked at Qin Ming strangely. Qin Ming motioned her to look down. The scenery in the photosphere is constantly changing, and soon presents a quiet canyon. There was a boy in the canyon, sitting there playing with an ancient ring. Around the boy''s neck was a white jade turtle, and not far away lay a cold body. The scenery in the photosphere changed again, showing the appearance of the canyon entrance. A strong old tree blocks half the space. The cold moonlight is scattered and the wind is blowing. The blue leaves of the tree are sparkling, beautiful and beautiful. A tall girl is standing under the tree, beautiful and moving, like a peony in full bloom under the moon. She is bright and noble. Her black clothes outline her concave and convex figure. There is more sexy in her nobility, but she is covered by a thick blood cloak. She can only vaguely see some beautiful scenery. The girl looked at the situation in the valley with great interest. Canruo star''s eyes fell on the body. The meal mouth opened gently. The voice echoed in the valley, and a light ball also came out. It clearly echoed in Qin Ming and Yuzhen''s ears: "you really killed her." "This is!!" Tang Yuzhen looked at the light ball in surprise and sat up from Qin Ming despite the spring. She was too familiar with this scene. It was the first time they met formally in the magic spirit day. Qin Ming lay obliquely on the bed, propped his head and looked at the light ball with a smile. The boy in the canyon is Qin Ming, and the girl standing outside is naturally Tang Yuzhen. The scene in the photosphere is constantly changing, and the sound comes out one after another. "You''re going to kill me? You''re red eyed. You want to kill everyone?" "You''re in the wrong place." "No mistake. I''m just looking for you." "Who are you?" "Guess?" The familiar environment and dialogue immediately recalled Tang Yuzhen''s memory. She gently covered her red lips and her eyes gradually blurred. In the photosphere. Qin Ming suddenly grabbed Yuzhen''s shoulder. "Ah! You hurt me!" Tang Yuzhen was angry. It was not a counterattack or martial arts, but a slap to Qin Ming when he shook his hand. His words were dignified: "let go!" Qin Ming frowned slightly and dodged on his back. "Who the hell are you?" "Rude." the jade on the bed gave Qin Ming a white eye and looked at the light ball quietly. The scenes in the photosphere are constantly changing, from the first meeting between the two, to the beginning of looking for treasure, and then to the chaos in the swamp and forest, and so on. The scenes are so clear and true. They deduce in turn in the light ball, and gently outline in their mind, stimulating their deep feelings. Finally, the light ball is the scene that the royal family proposes marriage to Qin Ming. Qin Ming readily accepts it and they hug each other. "Do you like it?" Qin Ming looked at Tang Yuzhen. "HMM." Tang Yuzhen nodded hard, tears oozing out of the corners of his eyes. My heart is moved and happy. "Although the past time and space are disillusioned, those memories should be cherished. I brought them back. You can see them when you think of me." Tang Yuzhen lay in Qin minghuai and hugged it hard, but his eyes continued to look at the light ball. The scene there was real and familiar, like a silent warm current, which moistened her heart. "You see, there''s more." Qin Ming pointed to the light ball and smiled a little bad at the corners of his mouth. Where the light began to change, showing a beautiful picture, breathing, soft whispers, but also out of the light ball, echoing in the dark room. There was a picture of Tang Yuzhen''s passion and warmth after he had stayed in the Qin house. At that time, they were still young, but their actions were passionate and hot. "Villain." Tang Yuzhen gave Qin Ming a shy look, but after sipping his red lips, he kissed Qin Ming''s mouth and whispered, "I still want it." Chapter 2934 Qin ordered Tang Yuzhen to leave the next morning and also took Tang Yuzhen''s parents. Of course, the second elder is willing to live in the thunder realm for a year and a half. He is more willing to communicate with Qin Ming''s parents. This is a rare opportunity. When Qin Ziwei and his parents saw Tang Yuzhen coming, they were also happy to receive him. But no one noticed. After Qin Ming returned to the ancient city of thunder, he quietly transferred Jiang Bin to the imperial city of Jinpeng Dynasty. Jiang Bin stood on the roof of a restaurant, looking at the prosperous Jinpeng Dynasty, with a bitter face. He said he would throw it over. Fortunately, he didn''t have a "morning exercise" with his new wife early in the morning, otherwise it would be embarrassing now. "Jinpeng Emperor... Ouch... What''s the matter with you." Jiang Bin sat down and muttered with a sigh. He really can''t think of any trouble here, and will let the little Lord send him to protect the Jinpeng royal family. The frontier and wasteland continent is now in a period of great development. A spirit hunting operation has firmly attracted the attention of all parties for six years, and then settled down and developed. It is reasonable to say that they should be honest now. Moreover, eight years after the end of the war, the "meritorious heroes" are still powerful. No one should dare to invade the Jinpeng Dynasty. But looking back on the arrangement of the little Lord eight years ago, the little Lord obviously expected what could threaten the royal family, but he didn''t mean to block it, or he didn''t know what it would be like. Who has so much energy? Who has hatred with Jinpeng emperor? "Some complicated things may happen in the future. You don''t need to interfere or stop, but you must keep the blood of Jinpeng royal family for me. You don''t need to tell anyone about it. You can handle it low-key." Jiang Bin silently recalled what the little Lord said to him at that time. "Keep your blood... Keep your blood..." Jiang Bin didn''t notice at that time, but this time he began to taste the key carefully. He was asked to keep his blood, not a person, not a specific person. "There are many ways to interpret this sentence. Young Lord, you are giving me a problem." Jiang Bin has a headache. If it''s something else, do what you should do and do what you think is good. But this is the Jinpeng Dynasty. Although many people in thunder ancient city dislike the practices of Jinpeng Dynasty, this is Tang Yuzhen''s home after all. Moreover, the imperial dynasty is the imperial dynasty after all. There are too many power struggles. The means and methods that outsiders dislike are the survival rules of the imperial dynasty. The correct aspect of his own interpretation may not be what the little Lord wants. After all... It may involve the life and death of many people. "Wait and see." Jiang Bin was curious about who was threatening the Jinpeng Dynasty, and it was at the beginning of the evolution of the new world. Other forces haven''t started fighting yet. Why did it start here first. Imperial City, Marshal''s house! The owner Li Yin warmly welcomed the sudden visit of the Qinglong king. "Please, please, the Green Dragon King, please come in. Come on, take out my precious wine." Li Yin warmly welcomed the Green Dragon King. He never thought that the guest of the heavenly king''s hall would be the king of the green dragon, who has the highest position in the heavenly king''s hall. Although he is the marshal of the imperial dynasty and has a high position and weight, subconsciously, the Green Dragon King is a arrogant figure who can''t even look up. "I wanted to come a few years ago, but you have been rectifying military affairs in the frontier without disturbing." it is rare for Qinglong Wang''s dignified face to have a smile. "King Qinglong is polite. Just say hello if you have anything. Military affairs are important and unimportant, and you can''t leave me." Li Yin is now deeply trusted by the royal family and is responsible for deploying military affairs in Northern Xinjiang. There is not only close to the sea area and the situation is complex, but also involves northern sects such as Qingyun sect, Xuexie sect and Tuling sect. He is very sensitive, and only he can shoulder this important task. "Military affairs are military affairs, and we can''t abandon martial arts. Martial arts is always respected and strength is king in this world." Qinglong Wang reminded. "King Qinglong said yes. I came back this time to ask your majesty to leave military affairs temporarily and prepare to be closed for three or five years." Li Yin nodded. He had been busy for eight years and didn''t even participate in hunting spirit. He wanted to close the north gate for the royal family and arrange all affairs in the north, so as to strengthen the military power and guide the people''s support for the imperial dynasty, We should also form a delicate balance with Qingyun sect. "You have been busy for Jinpeng royal family for eight years, but they haven''t given you any energy? In these years, they have hunted energy Changhong everywhere and gathered at least 60." Li Yin shook his head and said, "the royal family needs to develop. Those energies are not enough for their own use." The Green Dragon King nodded slowly and appreciated Li Yin''s free and easy posture. Standing in this position, it is rare to have this mentality. "Your young son is ten years old this year. He has a good talent." "Just a few days ago, I asked Ling Xue, the leader of Qingyun sect, to test my dog''s talent. It''s really good. Ling Xue wanted to leave him there." Li Yin mentioned his boy and laughed happily. If you can really worship Qingyun sect, many of his arrangements in Northern Xinjiang will be safer. "Are you interested in letting him participate in the assessment of the heavenly king hall?" "Tianwang hall assessment?" Li Yin was stunned. After so many years of world upheaval, he almost forgot it, but a moment later, his spirit was excited. He wondered why the Green Dragon King came to visit him. When he mentioned his young son Yuanzhen, he also guessed that it was for him? But although his young son''s talent is good, he won''t disturb the heavenly king''s palace. "It is expected that at the beginning of the 10th year of the new year, the heavenly king hall will open the war of sealing the king to the whole world, screen excellent teenagers aged 10 to 15, and seal the king and princes." "Yes! Of course!" Li Yin was really excited and almost stood up to salute the Green Dragon King. His ancestors worshipped the heavenly king''s palace and were granted the title of king of Kunlun. He also broke into Wanjie mountain and participated in the war of king, hoping to revive the family, but finally lost his grudge. If his son can inherit his last wish and be granted a prince, he can be regarded as worthy of his ancestors. "The war of seizing the king in the new world will be different from the past. Not everyone can participate. Instead, the Tianyi and Niushan nationalities are appointed by the Tianwang palace to screen around the world, and some young girls are designated to send them invitations. For the first time, the princes of the Tianwang Palace will screen them themselves." the king of Qinglong took a jade card from his arms and handed it to Li Yin. "Thanks for the love of King Qinglong." Li Yincheng took the jade card in fear, and his hands trembled excitedly. This should not only value Yuan Zhen''s talent, but also because of him and his ancestor, the king of Kunlun, which also carries a lot of expectations. "However, I have to make a few points clear in advance. Whether we select by ourselves or appoint Tianyi clan and Niushan clan in the future, we are only for children from poor backgrounds or ordinary forces, and will not be involved with anyone above medium-sized forces. If Li Yuanzhen can pass all the assessments at that time, he will leave the Li family forever, let alone give any help to the Li family. You See what I mean? " "Understand! I understand the rules of the heavenly king''s hall!" Li Yin carefully put away the jade card. As long as Li Yuanzhen can enter the heavenly king''s hall, it''s enough. He will never expect unrealistic things. Chapter 2935 The Green Dragon King nodded slowly. The heavenly king''s Hall reopens the war of sealing the king to the world after careful consideration. Any force needs fresh blood, and so does their heavenly king''s hall. However, because of their special circumstances, they can not reproduce themselves like the Tianyi and Niushan families, so it is imperative to re seal the kings and princes. Due to the chaotic situation in the early stage of the new world, they do not want to recruit any disciples from large and medium-sized forces, but prefer some poor children and some young girls with special potential. Moreover, the war to seal the king will become more complex and harsh in the future, so as to ensure that they can constantly recruit the princes they really want, and no alien is allowed. To this end, they decided to open it once every five years and only invite about 1000 people for assessment each time. If you can''t meet the standard, don''t charge any. As for Li Yuanzhen, who invited the Li family, more consideration was given to the once king of Kunlun. "Do you want me to bring Yuan Zhen here to show you?" Li Yin just brought Li Yuan Zhen back this time. He wanted to train well for two years and send him to Qingyun sect for cultivation. Unexpectedly, he met a more suitable one. "No, let him take the invitation letter directly to the heavenly king hall in a year. I have another important thing to do this time." "You said." Li Yin looked at the Green Dragon King. Isn''t it important? "You know the rules of the heavenly king''s hall. We are all close as brothers. We take care of each other and communicate with each other. If anyone dies abnormally or encounters some kind of frame up, we will try our best to trace it to the end. Over the years since the establishment of the heavenly King''s hall, we have investigated the death of every prince, but at least we have done what we can. But one king died Under our eyes, we tried our best to find out. " Li Yin''s expression changed slightly and immediately thought of what the Green Dragon King pointed out, his ancestor - the king of Kunlun! "You know who I''m talking about. With the help of this space-time situation, we are lucky to find the facts hundreds of years ago." Li Yin was silent. The death of the king of Kunlun was indeed a pain in the heart of the Li family, which also caused a lot of trouble at that time. But at that time, neither the investigation of the princes of the heavenly king hall nor the investigation of the Li family could trace any valuable clues. They all suspected that it was the royal family, but there was no clear clue. After that, the royal family visited the Li family nine times in a row to express their attitude. Things ended up like that. Over the years, both he and the Li family have basically forgotten the accident. But the green dragon king suddenly raised it, which made Li Yin''s heart suddenly click, and he sank down. He guessed something vaguely, but he was unwilling to accept it or couldn''t believe it. Regardless of whether Li Yin would like to listen or not, King Qinglong directly said: "at that time, the prestige of Jinpeng imperial dynasty was the most powerful generation since the founding of the country. People''s imperial power was awe inspiring. They were unwilling to accept the emergence of a completely independent force in the imperial territory. They were more worried that the heavenly palace would use the king of Kunlun to monitor the royal family or threaten the royal family, so the emperor moved to kill. In fact, they didn''t participate in it in person, but they sent people to go deep into the inland sea area and colluded with some powerful scattered repairs there. The reason why they didn''t find any clues was that they arranged it for ten years. Until the king of Kunlun left the Jinpeng Dynasty and entered the Inland sea, they ambushed and killed there. Afterwards, the strong men who were stationed there by the royal family secretly killed those involved in scattered repairs Kill, and those Royal strongmen who started to fight went far into the inland sea and never returned to the Jinpeng Dynasty. " Li Yin opened her mouth slightly, hesitated for a long time, and said, "are you sure?" "Very sure." "How did you find out after all these years?" "You know." Li Yin looks a little dim. Is it really the royal family? The royal family secretly killed his ancestors and his most admired ancestors? Why? Because of a threat? The descendants of the Li family easily believed the Royal camouflage and finally decided to rely on the royal family to ensure the prosperity of the family. In the previous years, the family was only affiliated to the royal family without too much contact, but when he came here, he not only became brothers with the contemporary emperor, but also became the most loyal generals in the hands of the emperor. The Li family led by him also became the most powerful family in the Jinpeng Dynasty. What is this? Although things have been going on for hundreds of years, what happened in those years has nothing to do with Tang tianque. Tang tianque treats him like a right arm, but is it unfilial? Li Yin could feel that Tang tianque really treated him like an important pillar of the country, and he really relied on him. But... He suddenly felt a strange sense of shame when he remembered that he had to go to the ancestral temple to offer incense to his ancestors every time he came home and talk about his current achievements. Is this telling our ancestors our glory or humiliating our ancestors? "We have investigated the cause of the matter, and the next step is to avenge the king of Kunlun!" the king of Qinglong said with a murderous intention, which instantly woke Li Yin up. "Revenge? Those people died in those years. You... No... How can we revenge?" Li Yin was worried. "When a king is in trouble, all kings rush to help." "All princes granted by the heavenly king''s hall are different from each other, not from the old to the young." "Life is the king of kings, death is the soul of kings." This is the rule that the heavenly king hall always abides by, and it is also the basis for them to deter the mainland. As early as more than 1600 years ago, the "Shengwu imperial court" close to the Jinpeng imperial court was attacked by the kings of the heavenly palace because the royal family slaughtered all the "Jin kings" in the imperial court. It waged a vicious war for seven years until the royal family was destroyed and the new Emperor succeeded to the throne and apologized to the Duke of the heavenly palace. This is still the year! Now the heavenly king''s Hall follows Qin''s orders and fights the world with blood. They are crazy and fierce. In their bones, they will adhere to the previous rules and severely punish any enemy who dares to challenge the heavenly king''s hall. Although many years have passed since the Kunlun King incident, it is not only a disgrace to the heavenly king hall, but also an unforgettable regret of the heavenly king hall. They all hope to give an explanation to the Kunlun king and the rules they have passed. Therefore, the Revenge of the heavenly king hall is likely to be directed against the Tang tianque without time limit. It is reasonable to say that Li Yin should be angry with the royal family and should thank the heavenly palace for its persistence, but I don''t know why... The feeling of revenge in his heart... Is very weak! Yes, indeed, but not so strong. King Qinglong said, "it''s not Tang tianque''s fault, but Jin Peng''s imperial court should bear it! This revenge can never give up, but the specific implementation is up to you!" Li Yin was silent. The meaning of King Qinglong was very clear. He would never spare the Jinpeng Dynasty, but the measures and degree of punishment were decided by him. However, he personally has some feelings for the current Jinpeng royal family and understands the ambition and hardship of Tang tianque. At this time, it is really difficult for him to break with Tang tianque and even Jinpeng imperial dynasty. Standing on the side of the old ancestor, he is filial piety and revenge. On the side of the imperial court, he was unfaithful and betrayed. Chapter 2936 The green dragon king didn''t force Li Yin, waiting for him to think slowly. Li Yin has never struggled so hard as now, which is not only cruel to himself, but also more cruel to the Jinpeng Dynasty. If the heavenly king''s palace really acts so openly against the Jinpeng imperial court, it is tantamount to publicly announcing to the world that the heavenly king''s palace does not respect the Jinpeng imperial court. It is a devastating blow to the Jinpeng imperial court''s plan to use Tang Yuzhen''s relationship to rise as a overlord. The heavenly king hall does not respect the Jinpeng Dynasty. Who will respect? Although the Jinpeng Dynasty is not classified into the level of Tianren, it is almost. The Green Dragon King waited for a long time and didn''t wait for an answer. He sighed lightly: "the royal family has no true feelings. Tang tianque and Tang Yushuang treat Tang Yuzhen like this. Will they trust you sincerely? But you can help him and have the value of existence, that''s all. If you are fond of Tang tianque, moved and grateful for Tang tianque''s trust and reliance on you, and you are even willing to deliver everything for the imperial court, it doesn''t mean that you are more loyal and righteous, but that Tang tianque has the means to resist. If he wants, he can easily control the fate of you and your family. If you think Tang tianque is your brother for a few moments, it''s a pity that he has firmly controlled you, but he can play with you in applause. My words are cruel, but they are true! " The sharp and harsh words of the Green Dragon King pulled Li Yin out of his deep entanglement. "Any imperial dynasty exists, but few of the parties can understand the truth. It is also because the Lord of the royal family knows how to control people. Let me say a more cruel word. You will feel that the death of King Kunlun was hundreds of years ago. It has nothing to do with Tang tianque. It should not involve him or talk about it at present. Well, hundreds of years later, even thousands of years later, after the death of Tang tianque and you, the new emperor of Jinpeng Dynasty will also feel that your Li family''s contribution to the royal family was hundreds of years ago. He shouldn''t talk about it. He will not hesitate to destroy your Li family, which is strong and threatens the royal family. Believe me, they will do very clean at that time , I won''t leave you a blood, and I won''t care about your loyalty and achievements. " Li Yin''s face gradually became ugly. He never thought about these, such as the art of controlling people, the great achievements and the future massacres. However, there was a voice in his heart, which seemed to recognize the reminder of the Green Dragon King. "You can''t imagine so much when you''re in it. I just put it forward today to let you recognize the facts. You can be loyal and go through fire and water, but it''s your own problem to treat Tang tianque as a brother." the Green Dragon King shook his head secretly when he looked at Li Yin. He had experienced so many strong winds and waves and was so simple and loyal. No wonder before he came, the elders of the heavenly king hall reminded him that Li Yin had a deep brotherhood in his bones. This is the judgment written by the elders when Li Yin participated in the Wanjie mountain experience. It''s not that the real temperament is bad. It''s really commendable and worth making friends in other aspects, but it seems a little out of place in the general environment of the imperial dynasty. King Qinglong can even judge how much loyalty and blood Li Yin has given to the Tang Dynasty today, and how cruel a blow the Tang Dynasty will take against Li Yin''s descendants in the future. Unless the Li family can retreat bravely after the rise of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, withdraw from the power level of the imperial dynasty forever and retire from the border famine. However, it is hard for the royal family to tolerate that the Li family is strong and influential in the military all day. "What is the heavenly king''s Hall going to do?" Li Yin began with some difficulty, and his head was suddenly in a mess. "We have three suggestions here. Finally, it''s up to you to make a decision. First, completely eradicate the royal family, and take advantage of the special period when the Jinpeng imperial dynasty has just begun to rebuild, and the Li family will take over the ruling power of the imperial dynasty." As soon as the first suggestion came out, Li Yin''s heart jumped. The work of the heavenly king''s palace was really cruel enough. He even wanted to completely eradicate the royal family. He had no scruples about Tang Yuzhen. "The second proposal is to exile the royal family. Through negotiation, ask them to give up the control of Jinpeng imperial dynasty and let you take over. The third proposal is that you separate northern Xinjiang, become completely independent and prepare to build your own new kingdom." The Green Dragon King said, "for the sake of the king of Kunlun, you must avenge the Jinpeng Dynasty. This is what you should do as a descendant. In order for your descendants of the Li family to exist forever, you must be able to control your destiny, rather than hand over yourself and even the future generations of the Li family to the joys, sorrows and joys of the royal family." Li Yin shook his head painfully: "I''ll think about it again." It has been more than two years since the end of the soul hunting operation in the frontier and wasteland. Although there have been many changes during this period, and conflicts of varying degrees have occurred between various forces, in the following two years, all forces have maintained restraint, not in a hurry for revenge and confrontation, and all their energy has been focused on "digesting" those primitive energies, rather than cultivating the strong in tianwu territory, Is to improve the physique of the new generation. Using their influence, the Jinpeng Dynasty successfully delineated the territory on the previous scale and prepared to build a new border. After that, the task of rectifying the territory was entrusted to the four military marshals guarding the four borders, and the royal family focused all its energy on cultivation. Anyway, Tang Yuzhen exists. The imperial court has absolute cohesion to the royal family. There is no need to worry about who betrays them at this time. The first thing they have to do is to improve their strength, cultivate tianwu and even high-level tianwu. However On January 13, 2009, the Jinpeng Dynasty completely did not expect, and even caused a sensation in the border and wasteland, which suddenly broke out under the condition of good and positive signs. Three days after returning to the Imperial City, Li Yin, the first field marshal of the Jinpeng Imperial Army, immediately returned to the barracks in Northern Xinjiang without any notification to the royal family. The royal family didn''t think too much until the news came from northern Xinjiang that Li Yin redeployed the army in the name of Marshal. His edge pointed not to the border of Northern Xinjiang, but to the land of central China. Although the royal family did not believe that Li Yin would betray them, they urgently investigated the Marshal''s mansion in the imperial city. As a result, the Marshal''s mansion was already empty and left in batches. Tang tianque urgently left the pass and issued 18 edicts asking Li Yin to return to the imperial city. However... The imperial edicts are all like clay cattle into the sea, and the birds have no news. On January 25, while issuing the 19th imperial edict, Tang tianque drove himself to northern Xinjiang, but was blocked by 300000 troops from the northern Xinjiang military camp on the border between northern and central regions. Tang tianque was strictly prohibited from stepping into northern Xinjiang. At the same time, the situation in Northern Xinjiang changed dramatically one after another. Li Yin successfully invited many strong sects such as Qingyun sect, blood evil sect and Tuling sect, and all rushed to the border to deter the Jinpeng royal family. The sudden upheaval completely caused a sensation in the Jinpeng Dynasty, which also led Tang Yushuang and others to the front line and sent someone to inform the robbery of Tianjiao. The peaceful frontier and wasteland quickly caused a sensation. No one expected that the first turmoil in the new world would occur from the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, and it was still the internal turmoil of the imperial dynasty. What is Li Yin doing? What exactly did Tang tianque do to provoke Li Yin? Why did Li Yin openly confront the royal family? Moreover, Li Yin has no background. Where does he have the courage to challenge Jin Peng''s imperial dynasty? However, what shocked the world later happened. On February 10, 2009, after nearly ten days of intense negotiations between Li Yin and Tang tianque, the Jinpeng imperial court and Li Yin jointly announced to the frontier and barren mainland that the Jinpeng imperial court abandoned the thousands of miles of Northern Xinjiang, and Li Yin took over Northern Xinjiang and created a "Kingdom of heaven". As soon as the announcement was made, the world was in an uproar! Not only did the frontier and wasteland land pay attention to the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, but all the strong families in the ocean looked to the East. There are astonishment, shock and tension. It''s a taboo for Jinpeng emperor to easily give up the territory of thousands of miles and the emperor to lose his land! Great humiliation! How can Tang tianque, such a proud man with Tang Yuzhen''s background, bear such humiliation? How dare Li Yin tear Jin Peng apart and split the new country? What happened to the ten day negotiation? Who was secretly involved in the ten day negotiation? Chapter 2937 This is not just a matter for the Jinpeng Dynasty. It involves many sensitive and tense issues, and even affects the border and barren mainland. If there were no absolute deterrence, the Jinpeng imperial court would rather fight to the death and nail Li Yin to the pillar of historical shame, but it would never give up the territory of thousands of miles so easily! Without a war and any external explanation, he let Li Yin go and gave up Northern Xinjiang. What''s more incredible is that Tang tianque joined hands with Li Yin to announce the world. They can almost imagine the furious scene of Tang tianque and the hysterical scene of Tang Yushuang, but they also vaguely see their fear and some oppression after their anger! Tang tianque and Tang Yushuang will never compromise unless they have to. Moreover, they are still tied with forces such as Jietian cult. Moreover, Tang Yuzhen, the strongest supporter of the Jinpeng Dynasty, never showed up in the first month before and after the incident. Did Tang Yushuang fail to arrive at the big chaos domain in time to worship the thunder domain, or... Did Tang Yuzhen refuse Tang Yushuang''s invitation? What happened during this period? At the same time, countless eyes focused on the absolute protagonist of the event - Li Yin! Before, all forces were wary of the rise of Jinpeng imperial dynasty and never paid attention to someone inside, even if he was the military marshal of the imperial dynasty. Such forces as Tianren clan and Donghuang war clan have never even heard of Li Yin. Where did he get the confidence, the courage and the deterrence? Does he have a deeper background? But what background can directly confront Tang Yuzhen? Some people have paid attention to the Beiyu sect that has always stood on Li Yin''s side in this incident, such as Qingyun sect, Xuexie sect and Tuling sect. Did they give Li Yin confidence? This may be a reason, but Yueqing and the demon son of Xuexie sect, who were born in Qingyun sect, are sisters with Tang Yuzhen. How can they work together to split the Jinpeng dynasty? Moreover, without Yueqing and the demon son''s advice, Qingyun sect and Xuexie sect have no reason to reproduce at this time to humiliate and provoke the Jinpeng Dynasty in this way, Moreover, they had no ability to force Tang tianque and Tang Yushuang to compromise easily. Many forces tried their best to investigate the truth, but anyone who knew about the negotiation was silent, let alone leave any records in history books. In any case, the sudden rise of the kingdom of the sky, occupying a thousand miles of territory, is a situation that many forces have to face up to. It is not only because of Li Yin''s mystery, but also because his sky country is too sudden in terms of geographical location and composition. If Northern Xinjiang belonged to the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, Qingyun sect and other sects would not support Jinpeng royal family, which was equivalent to complete independence. But now northern Xinjiang is a separate country, Qingyun sect and other sects would absolutely support Li Yin and become the mainstay of the country, forming close ties with each other. It also means that at the beginning of the establishment of the kingdom of heaven, it posed a threat to many forces. Geographically, the sky has a magic spirit Dharma Day that is recovering in an all-round way, which can provide an excellent test site. The external bordering sea areas can promote trade development, strengthen the introduction of the strong in the sea areas, and promote the strong in Wang Guoqiang to experience in the sea areas. Moreover, Li Yin and Jin Peng jointly announced the division of the imperial court, which means that they will not have a war in the short term. "Heavenly King Hall... No wonder." Jiang Bin stood in the clouds, overlooking the tense land of Northern Xinjiang. Although the accident was unexpected, it seemed that no big trouble had happened, and his mission was completed. "Tang tianque, you''ll have a hard time in the future." Jiang Bin whispered and disappeared into the clouds. Before this incident, although Qingyun sect and other sects were not necessarily used by Jinpeng Dynasty, they at least belonged to Jinpeng Dynasty. With the relationship of Tang Yuzhen, the three women equal to Qin''s life came from Jinpeng Dynasty. This deterrent force was enough for all parties to fear and dare not threaten Jinpeng Dynasty for decades. Now, Northern Xinjiang is divided, Qingyun sect and Xuexie sect are completely separated from Jinpeng Dynasty, and the deterrence of Jinpeng Dynasty has been reduced by at least half. Moreover, throughout the whole incident, I did not see the shadow of Tang Yuzhen, nor the deterrence brought by the background of the Jinpeng Dynasty. Many of these subtleties are enough to trigger excessive interpretation by many forces. For example... The Jinpeng Dynasty is not protected by the thunder god domain. However, Li Yin still gave Tang tianque some face, did not mention the heavenly king hall, and forced the heavenly king hall not to participate in the negotiation. I just don''t know if Tang tianque will accept this feeling. February 13, 2009! On the third day after Tang tianque and Li Yin jointly announced the founding of the Heavenly Kingdom, both sides withdrew from the border line, but still retained a large number of troops there. The two sides set up fortress towns 30 miles away based on the assigned boundary line. Although the two sides agreed not to go to war within 50 years, it does not mean that they will be completely relieved. Because everyone knows that this break has completely destroyed the relationship between them, which will not return to the past, and war may break out one day in the future, it is both natural and inevitable to make preparations in advance. The sudden secession caused a sensation in the border and wasteland, triggered infinite conjectures, and was like a heavy hammer, which completely broke the calm situation of the border and wasteland, and all forces began to make intensive preparations, New year calendar 9 years! On February 18, Tang Yushuang was guarded by the strong man of heaven robbing sect, broke through the confines of time and space and rushed to the era of chaos and martial arts. On February 25, Tang Yushuang came to the outside of the great chaos domain and asked the guard of Cloud Gate to pay a visit to Tang Yuzhen. However, one stop was ten days, and the reply was that there was no news from thunder ancient city. Anyone who wants to enter the big chaotic domain must indicate who to visit. Only with the permission of the inside can he enter the gate of the big chaotic domain. This means that Tang Yushuang was not received by thunder ancient city. Tang Yushuang didn''t know whether Tang Yuzhen got the news or not, but at that moment, Tang Yushuang completely lost his mind. She smiled miserably, a drop of clear tears crossed her cheek, didn''t look at the big chaos domain again, and resolutely turned and left. On March 20, when the border wasteland was still immersed in the sensation of Jinpeng''s upheaval, the Jinpeng imperial dynasty suddenly announced the marriage of Tianren. The Tianren clan moved to the vast and secluded Twilight forest 80 miles away from the eastern border of the Jinpeng emperor. On March 26, Tang Yushuang set out to marry the Terrans! On March 30, Tang Yushuang arrived in the depths of the twilight forest and married mingjue, the young leader of the Tianren family! On April 15, five middle-level tianwu of Tianren family returned to the DPRK with Tang Yushuang to save their relatives! On April 26, Tang Yushuang returned to the twilight forest again, and the five medium-level tianwu stayed in the Jinpeng Dynasty. A series of changes were pushed forward in the Jin Peng imperial dynasty, attracting the attention of all parties. They clearly felt the oppression of the Jinpeng Dynasty and the counterattack under the oppression, but... No one thought that the counterattack of the Jinpeng Dynasty was so fierce. In the ninth year of the new yuan calendar, in early May, the Jinpeng imperial court suddenly sent more troops to the border on the grounds that the sky state violated cross-border regulations, forcing Li Yin to visit the border in person. The Jinpeng imperial court and the sky state were barely stable, and the situation suddenly turned downward, as if war was imminent. However, in a special period that attracted worldwide attention, the Jinpeng Emperor Tang tianque launched a personal expedition and launched a fierce attack on the Three Kingdoms in the eastern frontier. With the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, he destroyed the Three Kingdoms, fully bordered on the twilight forest, and touched the western frontier of the brilliant imperial dynasty, which was just stable, like a sword edge, against the brilliant imperial dynasty. Subsequently, Tang tianque interviewed the brilliant imperial dynasty. At the end of May, the brilliant imperial dynasty and the Jinpeng imperial dynasty announced a temporary alliance. Later, the two princesses of the brilliant imperial dynasty married Jin Peng and Tang tianque. Early June! Chu Zihan, the leader of the heaven robbing sect, and Bai Li Jinyu, the deputy leader of the sect, secretly led the top 300 to make a detour to the coastal landing, turn to the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, and then go straight to the secluded night forest. A few days later, the Jinpeng imperial court mobilized only a few tianwu strongmen to cooperate with the strongmen of the Tianjiao sect and assist the Tianren clan. With the potential of thunder, it swept all the large and small sects within a radius of ten thousand miles and frantically plundered the original energy stored by these forces. The border wasteland is completely disturbed! In just a few months, the Jinpeng Dynasty condensed the eyes of the whole continent in an almost barbaric way. The Jinpeng imperial dynasty, the Tianren clan and the Tianjiao sect formed a tripartite alliance, and did not give any forces room to guess. They directly declared war on the frontier and wasteland mainland. Since June of the 9th lunar new year, the border wasteland has been ahead of all other regions, and the war broke out first! Tianjun mansion, Nanyin sacred mountain, demon fire sect, Donghuang war clan, Jinxiu Kingdom, etc. all strong families tore off all gentle masks and launched a huge collision. Fifty years after the new world, there was no wind and cloud, and the curtain was opened by the frontier and barren continent. Chapter 2938 Qin Ming ignored the changes in the world and brought Tang Yuzhen back to the ancient city of thunder. Soon, he returned to chaotic space. Starting from January 10 of the ninth year of the new yuan calendar, all our energy cooperated with Shenshan to control the two worlds of the chaotic military era and the Tianting era, and began to integrate slowly and smoothly. This integration is not only the integration of space, ocean interaction, land change and the continuous development of void space, but also accompanied by the reorganization of the law and order of heaven and earth. Complicated and complicated, difficult but imperative. Qin ordered Zhan Zu to make an agreement with them that they would never interfere with the changes of the situation in the world in any form, especially their own ethnic groups, or even send any Lingbao weapons. Now that the world situation has begun, it should operate in accordance with the law and order. In October of the ninth year of the new year, after the chaos in the frontier and barren mainland spread out one after another, the inland sea was no longer calm, wars occurred frequently, and gradually affected the Tianting mainland. The spirit hunting operation began to show its influence, and a large number of scattered cultivation and beasts tempered by blood began to rise. In order to seize better resources, all powerful families began various war layouts. The situation is changeable, living in seclusion, but it is magnificent. All the creatures have devoted themselves to this world-wide war frenzy with incomparable enthusiasm. Everyone wants to become a overlord and make history. At the beginning, forces such as Chifeng Lianyu and Qingyun sect maintained certain advantages, and all kinds of conspiracy and confrontation deliberately avoided them. However, strong and ambitious forces such as Tianren were not polite to other forces without background. They all took the most cruel way to suppress and strive to plunder enough resources in a very short time, And establish their own authority. During this period, Tang Yuzhen was pregnant for two years and finally gave birth to a daughter named Qin Jinxuan. Jin is beautiful jade and Xuan is forgetful. Simple and simple, but Qin Ming''s love and blessing for her. May she be beautiful and worry free all her life. Although Tang Yuzhen''s parents are somewhat disappointed that she is a daughter, Tang Yuzhen is very satisfied with her remaining daughter. If she does have a son, it will be trouble. After Tang Yuzhen gave birth to Qin Jinxuan, Yue Qing, Yao''er and Tong Xin left quietly, covered up their identity and began to travel around all parties to experience and grow. At the beginning of the 10th lunar calendar, the chaotic military era also broke the subtle calm atmosphere because of an event, setting off a tragic scuffle belonging to the chaotic military era. On March 9, the Chengtian Empire suddenly issued an ultimatum to the XuanHuo kingdom that had separated from them, asking them to return to the Chengtian Empire and pay the tribute in full for more than ten years. XuanHuo Kingdom has to consider carefully due to the current power of Chengtian empire. However, Lingyun Pavilion suddenly secretly intervened in the XuanHuo Kingdom and was willing to become the "national religion" of the Kingdom, promising to guard the XuanHuo kingdom forever. At the end of March, after a tense confrontation, Chengtian Empire declared war on XuanHuo Kingdom and stepped down on XuanHuo kingdom with the strength of the whole country. When XuanHuo Kingdom began to retreat, it was actually to guide 500000 troops of Chengtian empire into the siege of Lingyun Pavilion. On April 25, when 500000 troops of Chengtian Empire were about to approach the King City of XuanHuo Kingdom, Lingyun Pavilion suddenly shot. Lingyun old monster took the recovered ground hidden beads as the array center, opened the Earth Spirit array, surrounded Chengtian Empire troops, and finally trained 500000 troops to become the stone FIGURINE troops of Lingyun Pavilion. The whole country of Chengtian empire was shocked, but in addition to scolding Lingyun Pavilion for its inhumanity, they had to urgently mobilize troops to garrison the frontier and ask the eternal imperial dynasty for help. The eternal imperial dynasty did not want to pay attention to this kind of national war, let alone make enemies with Lingyun Pavilion, so it declined the request of Chengtian empire. Chengtian Empire had no choice but to ask Yanyuan animal kingdom for reinforcements, hoping that Yanyuan animal kingdom would send a demon emperor to help Chengtian Empire guard the border and deter Lingyun pavilion from invading Chengtian empire. However, Lingyun Pavilion did not follow the request of XuanHuo kingdom. Lingyun old monster asked XuanHuo kingdom for a huge amount of energy on the grounds that it needed energy to refine 500000 stone figurines. The XuanHuo Kingdom needs to be guarded by Lingyun Pavilion and looks forward to the energy of 500000 stone figurines, so it can meet the requirements of Lingyun old monster as much as possible. However, late at night on May 3, when Lingyun old monster visited the royal family, he suddenly took the Lord of the country and controlled all members of the royal family. He wanted to support the royal family as a puppet and actually control the XuanHuo kingdom. The dazzle fire royal family was caught off guard and quickly controlled. However, Princess Tiansi of the Kingdom escaped and sneaked into the northern jungle overnight. After escaping the pursuit of Lingyun Pavilion, she rushed into the eternal imperial dynasty and asked for refuge. The frontier troops of the eternal imperial dynasty controlled Princess Tiansi and quickly asked the queen of the imperial dynasty for instructions. Although Chu Wanyi doesn''t want to go to war with Lingyun Pavilion directly, she doesn''t mind making trouble for Lingyun Pavilion, because the old monster suddenly shows too much ambition, and the ground hidden Pearl also has a strong threat. If she sits idly by, Lingyun Pavilion is likely to develop into a real Royal force based on the fire kingdom. On May 12, empress Chu Wanyi accepted Princess Tiansi''s asylum and allowed Princess Tiansi to publicly announce the ugliness of Lingyun Pavilion, stimulating people to resist Lingyun Pavilion. On May 13, the day after the queen of all ages accepted Princess Tiansi, Yanyuan animal kingdom finally accepted the invitation of Chengtian Empire and sent two demon emperors to the frontier. Fearing that Yanyuan animal kingdom would seize the possession of Tibetan pearls, the eternal imperial dynasty began to mobilize troops and visit the frontier in person to approach the XuanHuo Kingdom on the grounds of helping Princess Tiansi recover the country. The successive upheavals in the XuanHuo Kingdom quickly stirred up the situation on the mainland. This sudden change is tantamount to forcibly connecting the eternal imperial dynasty, Yanyuan beast domain, Lingyun Pavilion and Chengtian empire. The chaos and sensation caused are enough to form a strong vortex, which is equivalent to breaking the current calm situation, stimulating other forces and sounding the war horn in advance. The Xuehan Dynasty, the Tianyan Empire, the Hongwu Empire, the rock demon clan in the dark wood secret land, the Tianmo clan in the Tianmo magic realm, the "Tianxu cult", "Youqing Pavilion" and "Bodhi Road" all began to move. Since June, the parties first started tentative contact, and then triggered a scuffle sweeping the mainland, involving the night demon clan, the witch demon clan, the white tiger and other forces. The sensation of the mainland also affected the sea area. From the second half of the year, the sea also collided in a restless atmosphere, involving all forces in just six months. A large number of Tianjiao''s sons and awakened blood have invested in this raging tide of war in different ways. However, in this era of chaos and martial arts, the influence of "meritorious officials" is also very deep. No one dares to easily or take the initiative to challenge the eternal imperial dynasties and other forces, including Shaoyang hall and Shengru hall. 15 years of the New Year! After more than five years of comprehensive guidance and adjustment, the chaotic space of LuanWu and Tianting began to blend comprehensively and began the first round of collision. However, under the full control of Qin Ming and the nine sacred mountains, it did not cause violent fluctuations and had no special and strong impact, The main energies of the forces of the two worlds also continue to be attracted by the increasingly fierce war. But in this year, the pregnant Tong Xin successfully gave birth to a boy named Qin Yan. Yan means fire. When Qin Jinxuan was born, Yue Qing and the demon son didn''t feel much, but Qin Yan''s birth seemed to stimulate something in their hearts. Therefore, after Qin Yan was born, Yue Qing and the demon son did not leave the thunder realm, but stayed there and became pregnant in the following months. Chapter 2939 New year 17! Yueqing gave birth to a son and named him Qin Hao. Hao is the sky, which means heaven! The demon gave birth to a daughter named Qin Zhaoxue. Zhao is energetic and pure! Qin Ming was very pleased with the birth of two sons and two daughters, and also excited the thunder realm, but the matter was not announced to any outsiders. Apart from the thunder realm and the three holy mountains, no outsiders know that Qin Ming has children, including Zhan Zu! Qin Ming''s main energy is to continue to focus on rectifying the world. Occasionally, he will spend part of his time with his family, with Qing''er and them, teasing children and growing up with them. As for the drastic changes in the world, he maintained a detached identity and did not intervene. However, in the second year of the two children''s birth, that is, the 18th year of the new year, there was a wave in the bronze coffin he exiled in the void. The flesh, bones and souls inside began to fuse, absorbed unique energy from nothingness through the bronze coffin, began to conceive, and soon appeared a complete outline of life. Qin Ming began to secretly invest more energy, not only to refine him into a complete life, but also to turn him into his own separate body and connect with his own spirit. But he still didn''t mention it to anyone. Even Taoist Zun didn''t know that Qin Ming secretly forged a separate body. The 20 years of the new year calendar is a memorable day for everyone in the new world. In this year, the space of Tianting and LuanWu has been fully integrated. There are no more concepts of LuanWu and Tianting, and the world scale has expanded rapidly! Also from this year, the land everywhere began to tear gradually, a large number of islands were pieced together and moved, new islands were derived from the seabed, and the void space was gradually evolved into a real ocean. The new world officially split to Jiuzhou according to the initial setting of Qin''s order. The division of geographical scope has finally turned the turbulent situation for ten years into a temporary calm period. Ten years, although not long, is by no means short. The situation has changed significantly, whether in heaven or chaos, whether on the mainland or the sea. Frontier wasteland! The demon fire sect first established its absolute royal status. It is awe inspiring and has become a holy land in the hearts of countless martial artists, especially the strong with flame constitution. They all hope to worship the demon fire sect! The demon fire sect absorbed 30000 disciples before and after, greatly enriched their follow-up resources and laid the development potential. Followed by the Donghuang war clan, there are two potential strong people, Donghuang Haoyuan and Donghuang Mingyue. They make good use of resources and advantages, grow rapidly and firmly control the war clan. Whether it is influence, or the strength and posture shown, it can be called a new royal family. Tianren clan, Qingyun clan, Xuexie clan, Nanyin holy mountain and Jinxiu kingdom all show a strong development momentum and have the trend of winning the imperial family. It is also worth mentioning that the Jinpeng imperial dynasty has become the most extensive imperial dynasty on the frontier and wasteland after fighting south and North, expanding territory and plundering resources. Due to the various support of the heaven robbing sect and the Tianren family, they have extremely strong deterrence. In addition, starting from the 12th year of the new era, Tang tianque personally founded the "jinpengwu house" directly under the royal family, which absorbed the poor children in the whole imperial dynasty on a large scale and made every effort to cultivate them. In just eight years, Jinpeng Wufu has established the position of the strongest Wufu in the imperial dynasty, cultivated hundreds of potential rookies, and explored a full 12 teenagers with special blood. Tang tianque was unambiguous. He directly took out the precious resources of the imperial dynasty for cultivation. He didn''t care about his humble identity. He personally took them to visit the imperial dynasty many times and gave them powerful weapons. Because jinpengwu mansion absorbed all the children of poor families, Tang tianque''s various measures naturally won their final and loyalty. Both Tianren clan and Jietian cult realized the threat of Jinpeng Wu mansion and tried to intervene many times, but they were forcibly expelled by Tang tianque. Since they have the advantage of territory, they should firmly make good use of this advantage. We have few strong people now, but there are many people in our territory. If we choose one from tens of thousands of people, we can search dozens of hundreds of people every year. If one of the hundreds of millions of people is arrogant, we can cultivate strong fighters in the future. Even the neighboring kingdom of heaven was aware of the strong potential shown by the Jinpeng Dynasty and the ambition of Tang tianque. Starting from the 18th year of the new yuan calendar, he imitated the Jinpeng emperor to create the "Tenglong Pavilion" and competed with Qingyun sect and other sects for potential disciples. In addition to the Jinpeng Dynasty, the rise of several new forces triggered the vigilance of border famine. One is the "war Palace" created by Emperor Ying, the other is the "overlord hall" created by the end of time, and the "Sun Moon church" split by Pan wuxianzun. They don''t have memories or names. What''s the same is their amazing potential and their ability to be domineering, strong or wise. They have sprung up in the ten-year border chaos war and dominate the side. However, due to the rapid growth rate, it has aroused the vigilance of demon fire sect, Tianren clan and so on. Although the spirit hunting operation has produced many rookies and refined a lot of blood, some have been solicited and cultivated by all parties, and some have broken through the world and created a great reputation, the light of the three of them is too dazzling, which has also aroused the conjecture of many people such as long Jiao. Guhai! In this vast ocean world, Chifeng Lianyu can be said to be a dominant company, not only standing proudly in the West Sea, but also in other sea areas. They firmly grasp the advantages, seize all kinds of energy and resources, cultivate their people, openly absorb all kinds of potential strong people, and cultivate all kinds of potential beasts as their future resources. However, the development of jietianjiao is not slow either. Especially after the hundred Li jinyujin reached the peak of tianwu, the influence of jietianjiao has greatly increased, and its position in the tripartite alliance of "heaven and man, Jinpeng and jietianjiao" has also been strengthened. They also took the opportunity to absorb all kinds of disciples from the controlled sea area and carry out more systematic training with the help of the strong foundation of heaven robbing religion. Both the "Tibetan sea beast domain" prepared by Honghuang jukun and the "fire moon beast domain" prepared by Dihuang xuansnake have begun to take shape. They control hundreds of miles of sea area and attract a large number of animal tides. The key is the secret support of Chifeng refining domain. This made Honghuang jukun and Dihuang Xuanshe very grateful and gradually deepened their contact. Yu Wenyuan, Huangfu Xuanyuan and Gong Qingcheng, who were secretly brought back to the ancient sea by Qin''s order, also rebuilt their clan in the ancient sea, but they were no longer called tianmeng, Haihuang and Luocha. They have made brilliant achievements in the chaotic sea area far away from the Chifeng refining area. They have made rapid progress in strength and gathered a large number of strong people by taking advantage of their blood and energy advantages between heaven and earth. Although there are only a few top-level forces in the ocean, due to the vast scope, millions of sea animals have made profits in the spirit hunting operation, their blood vessels have changed and their strength has soared, so the situation is very chaotic and breeds countless opportunities. Therefore, the strength of Yu Wenyuan and others is not strong, but it will not be long before they grow up, and the forces in the sea area will be scattered. Chapter 2940 Tianting continent. The competition here is far more intense than the border wasteland and the ancient sea, but it is still the ability and posture shown by the Shura temple, the Holy Spirit domain, the Tianyuan Empire and the Tiangang war clan. Moreover, in view of their once powerful power, all forces and powerful people in Tianting mainland seem to recognize their status. In addition, forces such as demon beast mountain, Qianjun mansion, Weiyang palace and ground floor are unwilling to lag behind, and the development momentum is very rapid. Some of their efforts and changes are completely aimed at becoming the royal family. While chaos and wonderful chaos swept across the Tianting continent, a large number of Tianjiao heroes rose, some shining, and some even wanted to cast legends. For example, the terrible blood unexpectedly born in Nanyin holy mountain - Qingtian battle body! For example, the mysterious heavenly maiden appeared in the ethereal continent. She has all souls and holy bodies that have disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years! For example, in the holy spirit realm, there is a thousand magic veins that claim to ignore any spiritual attack. Of course, there are pure blood chaos, super war beast Amethyst, bimon beast and so on. Their appearance not only disturbed the situation in their respective regions, triggered various wars and collisions, but also enhanced the overall strength of the Tianting era to a certain extent. Of course, there are Leng Qianyue, who controls the profound meaning of withered glory, and Xia Yao, who controls the profound meaning of nightmare. Their potential is the most amazing. Moreover, with the redefinition of the new world order, the power of the profound meaning is obviously much stronger than before. Also worth mentioning is Qin Nian, the son of Qin Ming. As Qin Nian grew older, he had understood his father''s concept and knew more about his father''s status and ability. However, he never mentioned his identity, nor did he return to the incontinence island as agreed with him. He resolutely left the Tianting continent, wandered into the ancient sea, fought with powerful sea animals and ventured in dangerous sea areas. He met several beauties, explained many friends, and had his own war beast, a buried sea Vatican dragon that quenched its blood in the spirit hunting operation! In the 18th year of the new yuan calendar, that is, when Qin Nian was 25 years old, he returned to the Tianting mainland as an ancient sea scattered cultivation. His simple and rough fighting style, fearless overbearing temperament, and amazing growth rate all made him quickly attract the attention of all parties, but he refused to attract any forces. One man, one knife, one giant lizard, walked all over the five heavenly courts. As the land began to split and the sea area began to change, the new world gradually calmed down in the overall situation, reorganized its influence in the region, observed the surrounding situation and began to layout again. This calm lasted for two years, and chaos began again, and the scale of the war did not weaken at all, but became more serious. The previous wars were more about plundering resources and enhancing strength. From now on, what they want to establish is status! Kyushu is about to take shape. They don''t care about the outside situation. They all focus on their own region and are eager to build the class distribution of their region in the shortest time, who is the royal family, who is the quasi royal family, who is the overlord, who is the king of a place, and so on. Qin Ming continued to maintain his transcendent position, witnessed the world war, and continued to split the land and guide the ocean. It is not only necessary to slowly and steadily split the stratum and guide the ocean into the fracture, but also more important to breed a new ocean from nothingness, enrich the world, pull out new land from the depths of the stratum and expand the divided nine continents. The scope is too large, which is doomed to heavy tasks and requires careful and slower operation. New year 35! After 15 years of adjustment, the new world has begun to take shape, and the scale of nine continents and twelve seas has been officially finalized! They are named Honghuang, Hongwu, Hongze (from the border wasteland mainland), canglan, Cangmang, cangming (from the LuanWu mainland), Tianting mainland and Tianjin mainland! Kyushu kept their distance at least three thousand miles away! Although there is still a big gap from Qin Ming''s initial assumption, from now on, he will slightly slow down the movement of land and focus more on refining void space and adjusting the law of order. Wars in various continents and sea areas are in full swing, and have evolved to a new level. Because at this stage, after more than 20 years of growth, those rookies who were first born in the new world have basically grown up without death. Some have entered the tianwu realm, some have won the high-level tianwu realm, and even some have reached the Huangwu realm! The initial preparations, such as the "Jinpeng Wu mansion" of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, have begun to show results. Therefore, all strong families and factions, whether demon fire sect or Qingyun sect, have stronger strength and naturally show greater ambition. The same. After 30 years of changes, the idea of "meritorious officials" in the new world gradually faded, the status of the splendid Kingdom and Shaoyang hall began to be challenged, and the fear of the Tianren people and robbing Tianjiao began to fade. It was also in the 35th year of the new yuan calendar that Qin Ming finally agreed that Qin Jinxuan, Qin Yan, Qin Hao and Qin Zhaoxue, the four children, left the thunder realm, hid their identity, sealed some abilities, scattered to different places and began to grow up on their own. After sending them to all parts of the world, Qin ordered them to gather crystal stones from the nine sacred mountains and inlay them on the bronze coffins one by one. New year 38! Without consulting anyone, Qin Ming resolutely released the bronze coffin and entered the abyss of nothingness! Take the copper coffin as the ship and the crystal stone as the guide to perceive the nine sacred mountains in the unknown place and look for the possible second world. This exploration was many years ahead of his expected time, but since the separation has taken shape and has the realm of Huangwu, you should fulfill your life. Qin Ming didn''t temper himself to the Xianwu realm, mainly because he was worried that the situation there was complex. Once there was too strong force approaching, it was easy to arouse vigilance. Anyway, this is just a separate body, carrying his consciousness and exploring the second world for him. If there is any threat, the bronze coffin will completely destroy it without leaving any mark. In fact, Qin Ming didn''t have much expectations for the bronze coffin, so when he sent it away, he recast a bronze coffin, led by blood essence and supplemented by meat and bone, injected soul and bred a second life again. However, after the bronze coffin left, Qin Ming would pay attention to it from time to time, but the consciousness passed back was dark except darkness. Endless deep space, boundless, and the induction of crystal stone is erratic. Although the bronze coffin is fast, it looks like a boundless drifting. I don''t know where the end is and where the holy mountain is. One year... Two years... Eight years... Ten years From the tenth year, Qin Ming stopped paying attention, even gave up hope, and was ready to wait for the second life conceived in the second bronze coffin to wake up. 50 years of the New Year! After 50 years of changes, the first royal forces were finally born in the new world, and a preliminary world level was formed. Chapter 2941 The wasteland, the royal family, the demon fire sect! Quasi royal family, Tianren family! Overlord level, Qingyun sect, Xuexie sect, Jinpeng dynasty! Hongwu mainland, Donghuang war clan! Quasi royal family, Nanyin holy mountain! Overlord level, war palace, Overlord hall! Splendid kingdom! Hongze continent, royal family, immortal beast territory! Quasi royal family, Tianjun mansion, Juling tribe! Overlord, Sun Moon church, Tianhu rainforest! Canglan continent, royal family, eternal imperial dynasty, Yanyuan beast domain, rock demon family! Quasi royal family, Bodhi Road, Xingyao alliance! Overlord level, XuanHuo Kingdom (Lingxiao Pavilion), Chengtian empire! Vast mainland, royal family, night devil family, heaven devil magic domain! Quasi royal family, none! Overlord, Xuehan Dynasty, Tianyan empire! Cangming mainland, royal family, witch and demon family, Hongwu empire! Quasi royal family, no return to the beast domain! Overlord level, Youqing Pavilion, Tianxu sect! Tianting mainland, royal family, Shura hall, Tiangang war family, Tianyuan empire! Quasi royal family, demon beast mountain, yin and Yang family! Overlord level, looking up to the sky and down to the earth, Qianjun mansion, Weiyang palace, abyss beast area! Tianjin mainland, royal family, Holy Spirit domain! Quasi royal family, fairy Empire, immortal gate! Overlord level, Liuyun hall, Xuantian sect! The assessment of Jiuzhou Royal, quasi Royal and hegemonic families is completely recognized by their respective mainland. Some are strong families and strong factions with long-standing heritage, and some are absolute rookies who have risen strongly in the past 50 years. They are the first batch of top forces to rise after the evolution of the new world. The first batch of them are among the top ranks of the world and have attracted the attention of their respective regions. This wide-ranging publicity has not only established the status of royalty and overlords, but also stimulated the ambition of the land powers, which will undoubtedly stimulate a more tragic layout in the next chaos. Since the nine continents have not been fully "in place", and the oceans have not been completely connected to each other, although there is a territorial awareness of the twelve sea areas, there is no real field. Therefore, the situation here is relatively complex, and restraint and war coexist. But with the formation of the land hierarchy, there has also been a recognized ranking. Royal family, Spirit Island, Xingtian war family, burning beast domain, all souls beast domain, refining beast domain! Quasi royal family, Chifeng refining domain, new demon domain, Saint Confucianism hall, Shaoyang hall, seven prisons and so on! Overlord, Dihuang Island, Jietian cult, Tibetan sea beast domain, fire moon beast domain, Pangu Kaitian gate and so on! For the establishment of the status system of sentient beings, Qin Ming and Zhan Zu both came to have some interest and talked about it many times while controlling the world. However, in the 50 years since the changes and the rise of heroes, three seemingly ordinary events have taken place, which will have a dramatic impact in the future. First thing. The first awakened stone, due to its unique advantages and inherent ability, has grown very rapidly. In the 20th year of the new yuan calendar, he transferred from the ocean to the mainland, gathered an amazing number of stone spirit troops, and quickly ruled the desolate mountain range in the northernmost part of the border wasteland continent. Their rise made many forces in the frontier and wasteland aware of the power of the spirit family and the possible threat for the first time. Therefore, in the 23rd year of the new yuan calendar, the Donghuang war clan began to focus on the failed tribes, trying to attack and tame them while they were not fully developed, so as to enhance the strength of the Donghuang war clan. However, the Donghuang tribe underestimated the strength of Shiling tribe and its use of the vast mountains in the northern wasteland. A raid quickly evolved into a scuffle, which eventually led to the disastrous defeat of the Donghuang war clan. Since then, Shiling tribe has made enemies with Donghuang war clan. The fierce battles between the two sides have been intermittent in the later history, and there has never been a quiet period of more than half a year. Although both sides have suffered heavy losses, they are improving their strength in the continuous fierce battle. Both Qin Ming and the fairy queen have paid attention to the development of the Shiling family and found that they seem to respect a special totem mark, which is strange and mysterious. However, Qin Ming and the empress did not think much, but just witnessed their growth. After all, the birth of this ethnic group is very special. It is understandable to have some faith or respect for a strange totem mark. The second thing. The magic alliance in the era of chaos and martial arts! The leader of the demon alliance realized from the beginning that their alliance system was fragile in the new world and new situation. It could collapse at any time, either scattered in the sea or solicited by other demons. But he still tried his best to operate the alliance and defend the integrity of the alliance in his own way. He didn''t want to become a joke in the big chaotic domain and a talk capital in the whole sea area. Fortunately, the development of the demon alliance started smoothly. All the demons in the alliance can restrain themselves and accept the guidance of the alliance leader. There is the credit of the alliance leader. More importantly, the leaders of all tribes understand that what they need to do is to make good use of their temporary advantages, do their best to accumulate energy, refine their blood, develop and grow. Only when they become stronger can they be qualified to talk about the future and have the opportunity to decide their own direction. Therefore, in the decades of changes in the new world, the big and small demon clans have developed, the overall strength of the demon alliance is growing, and there is no obvious crisis. However, the interference from forces such as Xingtian war clan, night demon clan, witch demon clan and even Tianmo clan has never stopped. They are trying their best to stimulate the big and small demon clans or secret layout in you. In the future, this interference will become more and more obvious. The stronger the overall strength of the alliance, the closer the time of collapse. Forced by helplessness, the leader of the demon alliance took the initiative to give up his control over all the demons in the 46th year of the new yuan calendar and announced that he was preparing to build a new demon realm! He can let all kinds of demons develop, but one condition is not to accept any solicitation from external forces! The leader of the demon League called the heads of the demon clan five times in a row to explain their interests. If you invest in other top demon families, in the final analysis, it is a subsidiary. It is the property of those demon royal families. You should give orders to them in the future. If you stay here, we can develop together and jointly prepare to build our own demon domain. We will be our own masters. One of the demons firmly supports the call of the leader of the demon alliance. They are the immortal demons! The undead demon clan was once arrogant and brilliant in history, and once competed with the Xingtian war clan. However, it gradually declined, and only a few undead grinding people survived, fled into the big chaotic domain and joined the demon League. After tens of thousands of years of development there, they have a scale of thousands of people, but they have never been born with pure blood, even half blood level. But after entering the new world, they gave birth to a half blood level descendant, and constantly tempered their blood, infinitely approached pure blood, and became the patriarch of the immortal demon family. The immortal demon clan leader supports the leader of the demon alliance and calls for the formation of a new demon realm! The third thing. A mysterious organization is quietly rising in the frontier and wasteland. Its leader has the mysterious ability to bring back the dead and has a great influence in the southwest. However, this organization is extremely mysterious and never revealed outside. It only depends on the ancestors of those aristocratic families he saved to survive. Naturally, the rescued people don''t mention anything. This organization believes in immortality and worships a mysterious "God of death". They secretly collect some rare and special materials, claiming to get through the nether world. Although Qin Ming controlled the world and looked down on the common people, he did not pay attention to every one of the trillions of creatures, so he did not pay attention to the organization that existed and did not exist. Maybe he will pay attention in the future, but he is busy controlling the world and doesn''t pay attention now. 50 years of the new year calendar, the end of the year! The bronze coffin, which had been drifting in the depths of the void for twelve years, suddenly burst into bright light. All the crystal stones embedded on its surface were shining and surging with powerful energy. Qin Ming, sleeping in the bronze coffin, opened his eyes, carefully felt the fluctuation of the crystal stone outside and adjusted his direction. The light on the surface of the bronze coffin became brighter and brighter, like a shining star, across the endless darkness and rushed into the distance. Qin Ming, who is in control of the world, stared at the endless deep space and frowned slightly. Is that the induction of the primitive sacred mountains? The bronze coffin found the second world?! Chapter 2942 "Rumble..." The bronze coffin cut through the sky, hit nine clouds, and fell sharply with a deafening wave of breaking wind. Qin Ming separately suppressed the energy of his body and the crystal stone on the surface of the bronze coffin, so as not to cause unnecessary sensation, let alone disturb the unknown owner of the second world. He felt the outside world by blending his consciousness with the bronze coffin. Heaven and earth are vast, dark and boundless. The strong wind with faint light is raging in the sky and the sea. Every hurricane is like an ancient beast roaring in the sky. The bloody Yin thunder tore the space, and the strange light shone on the sea and sky, as well as the rough ocean. Many huge waves roared, and the highest waves could even hit the clouds. In the dark sky and sea, in the depths of the riot, you can vaguely see a giant beast roaring in the sky and a vast ocean of cholera. You can also see the evil strange bridge across the void. Countless ghosts and a large number of ghosts float on it, coming from the unknown to the unknown void. What is this place? Qin Ming was surprised that this was not the second world. Did he go to the wrong place? He just wanted to control the bronze coffin to stop in the air, but the rapidly falling bronze coffin seemed to be affected by some kind of strong force. It was torn across the vast ocean and rushed to an island in the distance. The area of the island is very large. From a distance, it looks like an ancient giant beast dormant in the dark sky and sea. When it approaches quickly, the island continues to enlarge in his consciousness, like a piece of land for thousands of miles. The island is shrouded in heavy blood light, and the fog is surging, blooming with amazing energy breath. A circle of clouds, like a vortex, shrouded over the island, as if blending with the nine clouds shrouding the world. Blood light and whirlpool isolated all explorations and the raging tide of riots. "Roar!" the bronze coffin thundered across the sky and blasted on the blood light barrier, breaking out an earth shaking roar. The island stood still, the barrier shook layers of ripples, and the bronze coffin was covered with cracks in an instant. Qin''s life changed slightly. The bronze coffin was made by himself. It was so tough that it was shaken open? The bronze coffin shook violently. With a harsh click, it pushed forward. It stood for a long time. With the crash, all the bronze coffins broke through the prohibition, fell into the depths of the island and blew up the skyrocketing rubble. Qin Ming didn''t act rashly. He wanted to explore the situation outside through the bronze first, but unexpectedly found that the bronze coffin had no response, and his consciousness couldn''t go out. "I hope I''m not in the wrong place." Qin Ming pushed open the lid of the coffin from inside, vigilant for a while, and slowly sat up. The island is also dark, no sun, no bright moon, shrouded in endless darkness. But the darkness is not pure black, but a gloomy light. Occasionally, there are many bloody light curtains floating everywhere. The island is full of undulating mountains, varying in height and posture, all covered with dense trees. These trees do not know how many years they have existed. Their branches are thick, staggered, and their huge roots spread on the ground like python. The bronze coffin fell on an old tree as majestic as a mountain. The impact force was obviously terrible, but it did not fall directly on the ground, but deep into the messy branches. The broken branches are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In such a short time, the bronze coffin will be entangled. Qin Ming jumped out of the bronze coffin, put it in his body and looked out at the gloomy and dense jungle. Is this the second world? Is this falling into a special secret place, or is the whole world like this? Qin Ming soon found a strange situation. The scope of his consciousness diffusion was seriously limited. The feeling of spiritual power, essence and even muscle strength in his body was fading rapidly, as if he had been suppressed by some mysterious force. "This is the power of the six Tao and samsara." Others may be at a loss, but he is very familiar with this power. The six crystal stones and reincarnation crystal stones on the bronze coffin are blooming with weak light and rippling through his body. A little fox suddenly appeared among the branches in front of him. He was slender, exquisite and looked very cute, but his hair was blood red, but his eyes were as black as ink, giving a strange feeling to the race. The little guy tilted his head and looked at Qin Ming. It seemed that he felt a breath of interest from him. Qin Ming looked more and more strange. He couldn''t see through the realm of the fox? It can''t find out its body structure. What the hell is this place? Or is your body incompatible with the world, so it is limited? However, the nine sacred mountains that left are bred by their own world. Even if a new world is formed, the origin is similar to the first world. Even if there are any changes, there will not be too many. What''s going on? The little fox hesitated for a moment and tried to approach Qin Ming. "Wuwu..." A few blackbirds suddenly flew away in the distance, leaving a low hiss. The little fox disappeared in an instant. The two figures moved vertically and horizontally between the branches, arrived here from a distance, and stopped at a distance opposite Qin Ming. They are a man and a woman. The man is tall and straight. He only wears shorts and shows strong muscles. His appearance can be called handsome, but his eyes are deep and sharp, showing a rebellious spirit, which makes it difficult for people to have a good impression. The woman has a graceful figure and graceful curve. Although she doesn''t wear only shorts like men, she doesn''t wear much. Her clothes are thin and exposed. Her slender snow-white legs are looming under the almost transparent skirt yarn, and her two jade arms and flat lower abdomen are exposed outside. The two towering towers in front of me are wrapped with a touch of gauze, which is very tempting. When Qin Ming first saw people in other worlds, he looked more at them when he was curious. It seemed that he was no different from them, just in terms of clothes... Are they so open? The woman smiled: "do I look good?" "It''s OK." Qin ordered Cha to explore their breath, but he couldn''t distinguish the realm. It was like an invisible barrier, and it was like ups and downs. "OK? This evaluation is too low." the woman snorted discontentedly. "I think you''re a stranger. Are you a blood disciple of the dark saint or a traitor of some sect?" the man was rational and didn''t provoke immediately, but he was also testing the origin of Qin Ming. No one dares to come to this island except some really strong people, such as fugitives, and then the poor people abandoned by the Pope. "I want to know where this is." "Where?" the man and woman exchanged eyes and smiled. "I seem to have lost my memory. I don''t know anything when I wake up." Qin Ming''s simple sentence changed the faces of the men and women in front and stared at Qin Ming. "You just woke up?" the woman''s eyes slowly became hot. "Just woke up, my head was blank." Qin Ming noticed the changes of the two people. "Where were you when you woke up?" "Right here." "How long did you sleep?" "I don''t remember." "Hehe, you don''t have to be nervous. We don''t mean any harm. Just tell us where you woke up and remember something, and we''ll let you go." the man looked forward to it, but he was a little suspicious. "Otherwise?" "Otherwise, we may not be so polite." the man still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were gradually cold. He pulled out a spine like strange weapon from his back. To be exact, it should be a spine, which was polished extremely sharp and filled with a sense of cold. Chapter 2943 "Is this the rule here?" Qin Ming asked. "There are no rules here!" "We just want to know where you woke up. It''s not too much to ask." the woman showed a flattering expression, charming and tempting, which makes people excited. Unfortunately, it''s really vulgar in Qin Ming''s eyes. Qin Ming just wanted to speak, the scene in front of him suddenly collapsed. Everything seemed to fall into an endless abyss. The vortex surged and the world was turbulent. In an instant, a ferocious beast suddenly rushed out of the dark depths below and swallowed Qin Ming with a big mouth. Abrupt! Upheaval! It''s scary! Qin Ming was slightly distracted, and his pupil suddenly recovered to Qingming. Magic? The man had appeared on Qin Ming''s left, soared into the air and turned quickly. The roaring spine was like a runaway iron whip, which fiercely pulled at Qin Ming''s head. He was cruel and accurate, and his spine was cold, as if he were going to blow his head. With a crisp sound, Qin Ming accurately grasped the spine. The man''s complexion changed slightly, but Qin Ming suddenly burst up, trampled on the branches under his feet, grabbed the spine and soared for tens of meters. The man was caught off guard and was ruthlessly carried high into the air. Before he could react, Qin Ming appeared in front of him like a ghost and hit the man on the head. Millions of forces were released. The man didn''t even have a chance to react. His head broke on the spot, The energy that was about to boil all over was out of control at this moment, turned into a violent air wave and exploded at high altitude. The woman looked bad and turned around to escape, but Qin life had stopped in front. "Is it appropriate for a big man like you to deceive us children by pretending to be stupid?" although the woman was frightened, she was not flustered. She tooted her mouth slightly, her eyes were resentful, charming and moving. Ordinary people were afraid that her heart would be crispy at such a glance. "What did I lie to you?" Qin Ming threw away the body in his hand and looked at the woman coldly. "You can carry my magic and kill my partner in seconds. This strength is not just waking up. You must be a big man." the woman walked slowly towards Qin life, smoking and flattering, which is particularly attractive. He didn''t even look at his partner''s body. It seems that the dead man has nothing to do with him. "Put away your charm, answer me a few questions, and I''ll let you go." "Seriously?" the woman stopped in front of Qin Ming. The strong body fragrance made people intoxicated. "What is this place?" Qin Ming was unmoved. The woman looked at Qin Ming seriously and was sure that she was not joking. Her expression gradually became strange: "you really don''t know where here?" "Do I have to ask the same question twice?" "This is reincarnation Island, a place to bring the dead back to life." "Give me a detailed book." "Detailed? To what extent?" the more a woman looks at the man in front of her, the more strange she feels, a feeling that she can''t say. "Go where you can." The woman couldn''t touch the key point of Qin''s life. She hesitated for a while and said, "this is the center of the God and devil trial field." "What is the magic testing ground?" "Are you serious?" the woman said nothing. Even if you have just come back from the dead, you don''t have the least concept of the world. "Just say it." "When did this start, from ancient times?" The woman joked and got a positive answer from Qin Ming: "I have plenty of time." The woman finally put away her smile: "but I don''t have time. I don''t come to reincarnation island to relax. I''m gambling. If I can''t find the flowers of life and death, I''ll die when I go back." "Let''s just say it." Qin Ming''s voice just fell. There was a slight sound of footsteps in the surrounding dense forest. More than a dozen figures heard the previous explosion and rushed over from a distance. Qin Ming shook up a violent wave and rolled away in all directions. However, the seemingly amazing fluctuation did not cause the trees to shake. The group of people who rushed around gathered around to have a look. They didn''t notice their meaning at all, and soon they all retreated quietly. Women look surprised. What''s this ability? "You can start." The woman looked at Qin Ming: "what''s your name?" "Start?" Qin Ming said coldly. The woman had a strange look in her eyes, but she was secretly surprised that the man completely ignored her beauty and temptation. "From the beginning?" "From how the world was born." The woman whispered a strange man. People can''t wait to start fantasizing when they see her. It''s good to drag on talking about history. In ancient times, the nine gods crossed time and space and found a Hongmeng field! This Hongmeng field is a world seed bred by itself in endless chaos. It has begun to take shape, but chaos has not opened! The nine heavenly gods used their unparalleled power to control the Hongmeng field, accelerate the formation of chaos, and finally evolve into the real world! The nine heavenly gods came from a distant world. It is said that the world there has withered and gone to destruction. They took hundreds of millions of creatures from there and forcibly sealed them. When the new world began to evolve normally, hundreds of millions of creatures woke up one after another and were scattered all over the world. The nine gods jointly guarded the new world, bred hundreds of millions of creatures, and opened up nine small worlds around the new world. Each God controls a small world, and each small world controls different laws and orders. The nine small worlds draw energy from the big world and also control the operation of world laws in the new world. Everything, originally very beautiful, the world is prosperous and the common people multiply. They don''t know whether their hometown has been destroyed. They are glad that they can survive here and fear the gods who protect them. But... A hundred years, a thousand years... Ten thousand years later, the world is becoming prosperous in prosperity. The new generation born one after another gradually forget the past history, especially the birth of a large number of tianwu, Huangwu and even Xianwu, which makes the new world turbulent and chaotic. More and more wars and more interests make all creatures eager for strength and eternity. I don''t know when, all living beings are more curious about the awe of the gods, and their outlook for the small world is mixed with greed. At the beginning, the Terrans, demons, spirits and Demons all kept restraint and dared not offend the small world or cause the crusade of all sentient beings. However, curiosity and greed did not disappear, but were suppressed until one day 50000 years ago, the small world suddenly shot at the nine heavenly emperors in the big world for some reason, which led to the nine heavenly emperors working together to fight back against the small world. The battle was called "the battle of killing gods" by later generations. Few people know about the specific battle. Later generations only know that the battle has been fought for 30 years, with heavy casualties in the world, more than 6 billion creatures died, and more than 80% of Xianwu Huangwu died in the war. Finally, the small world compromised with the big world, opened its own secret territory, allowed ordinary people to explore, and allowed all ethnic groups and factions to settle in and set up branches. After five years of development and evolution, it finally became the current earth God and devil testing ground. Nine small worlds represent nine God and devil testing fields! Different small worlds have different laws and orders and different forbidden islands! For example, the current samsara island is the taboo island of the six samsara God. The small world controlled by it is called the six trials field! There is the legendary flower of life and death in samsara island. As long as you get it, you can come back from the dead and be reborn with some of your memories. This kind of rebirth can be a normal birth, or it can be a rebirth by seizing other people''s bodies. It can be called the most precious treasure in the world and has attracted countless forces. But the flower of life and death only exists in samsara island. It can''t be found in other places, even in the nether hell. Samsara Island opens every ten years, and each opening will attract tens of thousands of strong people to search. Chapter 2944 Samsara Island, like the taboo islands of all God and devil trials, has extremely terrible taboo forces, such as realm fading, physical attenuation, blood decay, and a series of changes. However, how arrogant and powerful you are before you come in. After you come in, you will quickly decay into the five Heaven level of Shengwu realm, even Huangwu realm! Many blood power, inheritance secret arts, and even physique may completely fail here and become ordinary holy weapons. Therefore, although reincarnation island has the fatal temptation of life and death flowers, those who are really willing to come here are either fugitives or forced to throw in by some forces. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that some secret creators, even some famous and powerful people, venture into here. After all, no matter how suppressed, how many people who used to be strong will still have some advantages. As for the advantages, it depends on their own life. "Reincarnation island does not enter or leave if you want to. It is open every ten years for only two days. In these two days, the ocean outside will become calm. All people who want to enter reincarnation island need to cross the ocean by a giant ship. After two days, reincarnation island will be forcibly closed, and the ocean will become dangerous again. If you want to leave, you have to wait for the robbery after one month When light comes, there will be subtle cracks in the taboo barrier. Those cracks are like space channels to lead the survivors away. " The woman talked for half an hour before she explained the situation of the world clearly. From time to time, she noticed the man''s expression in front of her and found that he was really listening. From the look in her eyes, she seemed to have no memory. Jiang Yi was calm on the surface, but there were waves in his heart. Jiuzun mountain has even used the method of splitting nine independent small worlds to avoid repeating the mistakes. In this way, it can not only control the growth of the main world and completely control their own law system, but also avoid falling into a deep sleep and being "excavated" by all sentient beings. But unexpectedly, even with such precautions, the common people in the new world still hit nine sacred mountains in their way. The world can be controlled, but greed is difficult to control! Greed is indeed the original sin! However, the second world is really strong enough. Nine heavenly emperors were born, and they can directly compete with the holy mountain. The sacred mountains at that time were not like those in the old world that had been dug up and forced to wake up. They were completely independent and constantly drawing energy from the new world. They were certainly ten times stronger than when the old world was "in chaos". Although the strong people in the second world suffered heavy casualties 50000 years ago, after 50000 years of development, they can seize energy and opportunities from the small world. The number of strong people in the second world must be very terrible. It is not too much to say that they are far more than his second world. If the two worlds contact now, he will only become a slaughterhouse. It''s like a young man here. It''s like a rejuvenated child there. However, Qin Ming thought carefully and thought again, but he was confused in several aspects. Why did the nine sacred mountains suddenly attack the nine heavenly emperors 50000 years ago? Are they aware of the crisis, or are there other reasons? What''s more incredible is that the nine sacred mountains failed? Since the upheaval happened 50000 years ago, how did the nine sacred mountains release the anti chaos monument? Is it really asking for help? Or, the anti chaos monument does not come from the holy mountain! "What are you thinking?" the woman asked tentatively. "I''m sorry about your friend. You can go." Qin Ming shook his head and looked into the depths of the island. Although his strength was limited, he could feel the existence of the six wheel back to the mountain. "He''s not my friend. He''s just living together. Or... We''ll have a partner too?" the woman carefully observed Qin Ming''s appearance for a while, and she really didn''t have any impression. Is it really an old monster reborn on this reincarnation island? If so, not only will the reincarnation island be lively, but also the outside world will be a sensation. "I don''t need it." "Wait. Samsara island looks very quiet, but it is full of danger. Everyone is hiding. They will try their best to get rid of others and ensure that fewer people are looking for flowers of life and death. Since you don''t remember anything now, it''s easy to provoke some special people. If you take me..." Qin Ming didn''t wait for her to finish. After locking the direction of Shenshan, he soared into the sky and rushed to the depths of the island. A woman changes color slightly. He can fly so high without being affected by repression. Who is this person? Qin Ming was under intense pressure from heaven and earth. It seemed that the closer he approached the sky, the stronger his taboo ability was. Since the fight against heaven, he has been used to the boundless control and the spiritual power overlooking the common people. He has not felt so restrained and depressed for a long time. But he didn''t resent it. It made him feel more real about himself. "Roar!!" A violent wave of anger rolled into the sky, boiling and violently hit the sky and rushed to Qin''s life. In the billowing air wave, a big mouth suddenly appeared, the fangs were sharp, and the throat was surging with amazing phagocytic power, like a whirlpool black hole. Qin Ming''s speed didn''t slow down and ran into it like lightning. The giant beast was obviously stunned. Before killing the prey, the prey dodged quickly. Why did this come in? Qin Mingji struck like lightning, but suddenly stopped at the throat of the beast. The whole body glittered with strong light, and a burst of the threat of collapse broke out in an orderly manner. The huge beast''s hard head cracked on the spot, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere and dyed the sky red. This is a python of nearly 100 meters. It belongs to the overlord nearby. As a result, its head was exploded out of guard. The ragged body was sprayed with bloody water and crashed into the jungle. Qin''s life stopped in the air and carefully felt the collapse force just released. Although the power was good, it was far from what he expected. There were reasons for being suppressed here, which should also be related to his leaving his own world. It belongs to other people''s world, and its own order cannot be released to the greatest extent. The body of the python fell into the jungle, and the thick old trees seemed to be alive. They stretched out branches and roots, got into the Python''s body and absorbed the blood and flesh inside. A fine awn suddenly pierced the space and killed Qin Ming. At the moment Qin Ming noticed, the light of the fine awn suddenly soared, like a scorching sun, burning darkness and shining on the world. The moment Qin Ming realized the danger and turned back, it was just when the light soared, and his eyes lost their vision. At this moment, the silver needle like fine awn doubled, turned into a sharp spear, and blasted Qin Ming hard. The power of the spear was amazing. It came in an instant, as if it wanted to penetrate everything. However, after bombarding Qin Ming, Zhan spear completely disappeared into his body without causing any injury or passing through his body. Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, his vision quickly recovered, and locked a majestic man at the top of the tree in the distance. The man''s face changed slightly. How could it be? Where''s my spear! Qin Ming grabbed it with his right hand, and the disappeared spear appeared in his hand: "have you lost something?" The man frowned again and looked at him strangely. "Give it back to you!" Qin Ming suddenly threw out his spear. The impact of the spear completely disappeared in the moment. When he appeared again, it was already in front of the man. "Pooh!" The man was caught off guard, ran through his body by the violent impact, screamed back, smashed the dense branches, and was nailed to a boulder. Chapter 2945 The man opened his mouth and spewed blood. His face was painful. He wanted to struggle, but he was nailed. This spear has been following him for decades and connected with his soul, but now it is completely out of control. "We have enemies?" Qin Ming stepped out of the space and appeared in front of him. "No!" the man was pale and held the spear through his chest. "Are you mistaken?" "No!" the man gasped. Seizing the opportunity to clean up every dangerous person is the rule of samsara island to ensure that fewer people are looking for flowers of life and death. He just thought it was an opportunity, but he didn''t expect to meet such a dangerous person. "That''s looking for death." Qin life grabbed the end of the war spear, and a tearing force penetrated the war spear, turning the man into pieces. "Rumble..." The ground shook suddenly, from weak fluctuation to violent shaking, but in the twinkling of an eye, the ground broke one after another, and a thin but vigorous black haired monkey broke the soil and appeared around. They were burning like a dark fire, their eyes were scarlet, and there was evil in and out. "You''ve got the wrong person. Spread out and we''ll be safe." Qin Ming''s voice showed a strong momentum. The monkeys'' claws were extremely sharp, showing their tusks. They suddenly burst up and killed Qin Ming one after another. The sharp whistling was harsh and soul taking. If they were replaced with other prey, they might only scream and flee at the first time. Qin Ming slammed his fist into the space. The space in front of me was suddenly turbulent, like a blow on the quiet sea, shaking violent waves and rolling mountains and forests angrily. More than 20 monkeys, like being struck by lightning, were smashed by the avalanche force coming from their faces, their flesh and blood flew everywhere, and their skeletons splashed. Dozens of strong old trees rose from the ground and broke into towering sawdust, galloping out for several kilometers, together with a large number of strong men lurking in the surrounding forest. "Little brother, cruel means." a white haired old man walked slowly over against the tide of collapse and the turbulent ground. The old man''s face was unusually pale, especially scary in the dark forest, but gave the race a strong sense of danger. He was followed by two strong men with fierce momentum, wary of Qin''s life. "It''s just reciprocity." Qin Ming paid attention to the old man. His current Constitution gave him a perception different from that of normal creatures. "What organization do you belong to?" the old man was also exploring Qin''s life, but his deep eyes condensed again and again, but he seemed unable to see through anything. "Alone." "Come for gambling or for profit." "Just walk around and see what''s good." "Every time the reincarnation Island opens, many people will come in to try their luck, but the number of people who really get the flowers of life and death is only ten in tens of thousands of years. You don''t have much chance to get it. Even if you get it, you don''t have much chance to take it away. You might as well join me. Whether you find the flowers of life and death or not, it will give you rich returns after you leave. As for the degree of return, it depends on your performance on the island "The old man still tried to probe Qin''s life. The more he couldn''t find out, the more he aroused his interest. "You already have someone and need me?" "Not enough." "I''m just here to take a chance." "Come here and try your luck? Hehe." the old man smiled dryly and asked, "don''t you know me?" "Face." "I heard that I''m Tianluo domain?" "If the old man wants to attract people, he can hire someone else. I''m not interested." Qin ordered to fly away and rush to the depths of the island again. The old man looked at the direction Qin Ming left and smiled: "he seems to be approaching the depths of samsara island. There is no direction here. It is chaotic. Unless there are special magic tools, he will only circle in situ and can''t find the core, and his goal... Is very clear." "He''s not an ordinary man." the two middle-aged men spoke heavily. Although they didn''t know all the strong people in the world, they knew almost everything they should know. The man in front of them was very strange. Even if some people often change their appearance and temperament on samsara Island, they feel mysterious and strange. "It''s said that the old guy in tianmangyu is about to die. He secretly selected more than 500 fugitives to enter reincarnation island to find the flowers of life and death for him." "Do you suspect that he is one of them?" "The more than 500 fugitives are all blood disciples selected by the dark saint, but this person... Doesn''t have the blood evil spirit of the blood disciples." "In addition to the people from tianmang domain, there are strong people from Tianming domain and tianluan domain. We made a mistake and should bring more people." the middle-aged man shook his head slowly. Although every time the reincarnation Island opened, it would attract many strong people and strong families to take risks, it is rare to attract the four fairies like this. "Reincarnation island has not found the flower of life and death for more than 3000 years. The probability of this occurrence is very high." the old man sighed softly. "You can rest assured that as long as there are flowers of life and death, we will lift the seal. Even if we bear the forbidden punishment, we will not be reincarnated forever. The two middle-aged men clenched their right hands and hit their chest hard to express their loyalty and courage to the old man. "No matter who gets the flower of life and death, he will try his best to hide it. It''s easy to seize it, but difficult to find it." "Focus on those people in Tianluo area. They have more people and have a greater chance of finding them." Qin''s life flew more than 300 miles and stopped at the top of a high mountain. The scene in front is basically the same as the surrounding mountains and dense forests. However, in the eyes of Qin Ming, the peaks, mountains, rivers and trees in front are integrated into a natural maze. If you go around, it''s hard to get out. Even if you come out, you''ll return to the jungle behind you, unaware of it. The bronze coffin was shining brightly in his body and guiding him forward. Qin Ming''s eyes were full of waves, trying to see through the scene behind the maze, but he was strongly suppressed and saw nothing but chaos. But it is likely to be the six wheel return to the mountain, the real holy mountain! More than ten figures moved and swept in the mountains and soon appeared here. They noticed Qin''s life on the top of the mountain, but didn''t care much. They continued to run forward and plunged into the maze, but they didn''t feel it. Qin Ming''s eyes were full of fine light. He clearly watched them get lost in the maze, and soon turned out and disappeared into the mountains and forests. "Why don''t you go forward?" A voice suddenly appeared in Qin Ming''s ear. Until this time, Qin Ming found that there was a man standing on the top of the old tree not far in front. The man was wearing a black cloak, but there was no real body under the cloak, but a steaming fog. Soul body? Qin Ming looked at the man in surprise. There was a strong life fluctuation, but there was a more terrible soul power. The soul under the cloak slowly "looked up", and two dark lights jumped in it, gloomy and terrible. "What''s the problem ahead?" "No problem." Qin''s life soared into the sky, broke into the maze, and rushed to the deepest part of the island under the guidance of the bronze coffin. "It''s not easy for him to find the maze." the soul under the black robe whispered faintly. On the top of the surrounding trees, black fog rose one after another, interwoven into a cloak, and cold souls floated inside. "His soul power is very strange, as if it is sealed with some special power." "He can resist the suppression of samsara island and maintain the power of high-level holy weapons. He should be high-level tianwu or even Huangwu outside." "Huang Wu?" "There are only a few forces that can send Huang Wujin to gamble, but I haven''t seen him." "Don''t worry. Every time the reincarnation Island opens, it will attract some fugitives and some hidden strongmen in the secret land." the head soul turned into a fog and disappeared into the forest: "it''s important to find the life flower. In any case, we can''t bring the old thing in tianmang region back to life." Chapter 2946 Qin Ming went through the maze and came to the deepest part of samsara island. At first glance, it seems to be blocked by a wall of the world. The wall is huge, extending boundlessly, towering straight into the sky, filled with a palpitating depressing atmosphere. Anyone standing here can feel his smallness. The wall is not flat. It is full of vascular lines. It seems disorderly, but it has become a mysterious law in Qin Ming''s eyes. This is the real six wheel back to the mountain, towering into the sky, suppressing the reincarnation Island, blooming with towering power and supporting the vast small world. Qin Ming can clearly feel the power of this sacred mountain, which is more than a hundred times stronger than the anti chaos monument sent into the new world, and even more powerful than his noumenon. And in the woman''s mouth, six wheels went back to the mountain... Miserably defeated 50000 years ago! The bronze coffin vibrated violently in Qin Ming''s body, and the crystals condensed from the six samsara mountain on the surface were blooming with surging light, as if to penetrate his body. However, there was no response to the real six wheel back to the mountain. Qin Ming didn''t hurry to release the bronze coffin. He slowly raised his hand and pressed it on the surface of the mountain. Buzz!! The consciousness in my mind suddenly churned up, like the reversal of the river and the sea, violently surging. The light of strong light flickers like thunder tide and changes like chaos. This vast and more shocking impact of consciousness lasted for a long time, and the chaos became calm and the transformation solidified. Consciousness presents a gorgeous and mysterious space, floating hundreds of millions of light spots, flowing the power of law and the pattern of Tao seal. Deep in space, the outline of a human figure looms. Qin Ming controlled the consciousness to spread forward and slowly approached the outline of the regiment. It was a curled figure, to be exact, kneeling there, with his head down and his long hair scattered. Thousands of stars, mysterious and unpredictable, carrying law and order, spread from it. However, a sharp light spear pierced its body from the unknown space and nailed it there. Qin Ming''s face changed slightly and his consciousness fluctuated. The figure slowly looked up, revealing a pale face. Between the messy long hair, two mysterious eyes loomed, the light in the left eye was swirling, the vortex was heavy, and the dark light in the right eye was surging, deep and boundless. Six channels in the left eye and reincarnation in the right eye. This is the body of the six wheel return mountain. "Boom!!" the light spear suddenly burst into a shocking frenzy, shaking the space, as if to tear Qin Ming''s consciousness. At this moment, all the forces of law and the patterns of Daoyin revolted in an all-round way, rolling up hundreds of millions of lights and splashing. The outer samsara Island shook violently, thousands of cracks spread and tore the earth. The roar of beasts, the horror of heroes, and the taboo barrier shrouded in samsara Island seem to have broken open. The roar of the stratum and the click of the barrier made the beasts and the strong in reincarnation Island creepy. In the six samsara space, the figure''s body contour fluctuated violently, flickering suddenly, as if it could be destroyed at any time, but staring at Qin Ming. Qin Ming was about to try to convey something with his consciousness, but he just stopped. Lightning generally withdrew from the six samsara space. At the moment when he withdrew from consciousness, a pair of cold and quiet eyes opened in the depths of the six samsara space, like two cold moons, overlooking thousands of lost light and silence the space. The figure slowly lowered his head and closed his eyes. Everything, as if nothing had happened. Qin Ming stood solemnly in front of liudaolun back to the mountain, and a cold air suddenly appeared in his heart. The six samsara mountains are not compromised, but controlled? Six wheel back to the mountain is like this. What about the other eight sacred mountains? Now that they are under control, what about the eight anti chaos steles? Did they break through the barriers and send a distress signal, or did they not unite the monument against the chaos at all? In the new world! Qin Ming looked at the eight anti chaos steles standing in the chaotic space, tried to explore, but restrained. He is not sure whether these heavenly monuments come from the holy mountain or those heavenly emperors. What if there''s some kind of seal inside? Once explored, it may awaken them, and then awaken the emperor of the second world. And these steles have been integrated with Zhan Zu, including the soul. Qin Ming suddenly felt the unprecedented crisis and was glad that he had arranged to separate into that world in advance. "What''s the matter?" Taoist Zun suddenly found that Qin''s life was distracted. Now it was the critical moment to condense the ninth continent. How could he neglect. Qin Ming''s expression was quite calm, but his eyes towards Taoist Zun, Zhan Zu and white tiger gradually became strange. "What''s wrong?" Zhan Zu also found that Qin''s life was abnormal. "We have to speed up. Even if there is some confusion, we should strive to complete the layout as soon as possible." Qin Ming''s tone suddenly became firm. If the anti chaos Tianbei came to ask for help, it''s nothing. He just has the obligation to help. Whether it should be so, or repay the kindness, he has to do something. However, if there is a huge conspiracy against the advent of chaos Tianbei, it is necessary for him to re protect the world and even challenge the stronger second world. First of all, he wants Zhan Zu to get rid of them. Second, the world should speed up its recovery. If the new world recovers a little more, he will be stronger. "We''re not fast now?" Xiao Zu was speechless. He clearly said that he would go step by step, and the boy became more and more impatient. "It''s too slow. From today on, no one is allowed to leave Shenshan and devote all his energy to regulating the world." "What''s the matter with you?" Taoist Zun''s tone was suddenly heavy. "I want to change the way that the anti chaos Tianbei controls the world." Qin Ming is not sure whether there is some sealed power in the anti chaos Tianbei, and he dare not disclose the news too much. "How to change, don''t tell us?" "One day in the future, when the world becomes strong and we sleep again, it is difficult to ensure that all the people in the world will covet the power of the holy mountain again, just like the ancient chaos in the old world. So I decided to move you all out of the world, not to stand all over the world, but to the chaotic space to take over the order and law of the world." Zhan Zu exchanged their eyes. Although it was a little abrupt, when you think about it carefully, it seemed like a really good idea. After all, there have been such examples in history. Although the divine realm is suppressing now, it is inevitable that after ordinary people become strong, they will have greed for the divine mountain and even have other ideas about the divine realm. "It''s a good idea to isolate outside, but that can better control the world? In the final analysis, they are just anti chaos stele, which is a weapon. Their control power is not good, and the early evolution of the new world needs strong intervention of law and order." Taoist Zun thought more. After isolating the anti chaos stele outside, they can avoid Xingtian from over protecting their own people, Avoid the formation of an eternal royal family centered on eight small sacred mountains, which is relatively fair to ordinary people. Qin Ming and others are the words of Taoist Zun: "after returning to the chaotic space against the chaotic sky monument, you can condense the artifacts of each sacred mountain, such as the six supreme scepters. The sacred mountain is outside, and the artifacts are inside, which are connected by your soul. The artifacts can replace the sacred mountain to control order more accurately, and you don''t have to worry that ordinary people dare to pay their attention. Even if you really want to make an idea, you can''t take it away!" When Qin Ming finished this sentence, he obviously noticed a light in the fundus of Xing Tian''s eyes. They will certainly not be willing to let them completely leave the world, including white tiger and Zhan Zu. If they want to turn to condense artifact, they must invest huge energy in artifact and make artifact extremely powerful. In this way, Qin''s life is equivalent to quietly transferring their souls and efforts to artifacts, so as to weaken the influence of the anti chaos monument on them. One day in the future, if the anti chaos Tianbei is really abnormal, they can at least fight back and will not be easily controlled. "Qin Ming, what do you want to do?" Taoist Zun agreed with Qin Ming''s decision, but condensed a wisp of voice and broke into Qin Ming''s consciousness. Chapter 2947 "My separation has found the second world." Qin Ming didn''t hide it, because daozun is completely independent, unlike other Tianbei. "What?" although Tao Zun had no emotion and was not surprised, he was stimulated at this moment. Before Taoist Zun scolded, Qin Ming said directly, "the situation there is not very good. There is no accident. The nine sacred mountains may become puppets." "When did you go and how did you go?" "Twelve years ago, I woke up in the void and was sent to the void to look for the second world. A few days ago, he was led to the second world. The world there is in the heyday of vigorous development. From the world scale to the number of strong people, it is several times that of us, and there are nine heavenly emperors. As early as 50000 years ago, the holy mountain was defeated miserably and controlled by the emperor of heaven. Therefore, I suspect that there are problems with these anti chaos steles. They may come to ask for help or take over the world. " Qin Ming is not afraid of the former, but is afraid that the monument against chaos carries the ambition of the second world. If so, the revived new world will become the breeding farm of the nine heavenly emperors in the second world! Taoist Zun''s eyes shook and forcibly suppressed his inner palpitation. "What did you find?" "My part will stay there, blend into that world and find out the truth as much as possible. But in this new world, we should be more prepared. If the emperor of heaven doesn''t find out here, everything is OK. If he has noticed, we should be ready. This war is really going to explode, which may be more tragic than the war against the Tao of heaven before." Taoist Zun was calm on the surface and took a breath in his heart. "I know you don''t want another war, but the facts are here. We need to prepare for the worst. There are two urgent tasks to do. One is to make the new world recover faster. From today on, we should split the nine continents, split the ocean, fully cover order and distribute the power of righteousness. The other is to rearrange the battle array and steal energy from the chaotic space, Promote the second soul hunting operation. Second, ensure that Xiaozu gathers new soldiers and remains silent. " Liudao lunhui mountain regained calm, towering and majestic, suppressed the reincarnation Island, held up the vast sky, and communicated with the nether world with the power of reincarnation. This is why there are souls floating near samsara Island, and there are many evil creatures who are half human and half ghost. Qin Ming''s separated body looked at the giant mountain silently, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, they gave up their lives with disappointment and regret. Hundreds of thousands of years later, they made the same mistake again and declared war on their lives again. This time, why did they fail miserably? This time, why didn''t they leave again? Qin Ming decided to stay and try his best to understand the second world and the holy mountain, but also to investigate the secrets here. If the second world is harmless to his new world, he will leave at the right time. But if there are really ulterior motives here, he will make some arrangements. When Qin Ming left the maze, he accidentally saw the little blood red fox. The little guy has just come out of the maze. He is looking up at the sky filled with clouds and fog. He is filled with blood gas, sometimes as hot as a demon flower, charming and mysterious. When Qin Ming found it, he also noticed Qin Ming. Looking back at the direction of Qin Ming, his sharp little nose shrugged and shrugged, as if feeling the breath of Qin Ming. Qin Ming looked at the little fox again. After a while, he suddenly found that there was a mysterious force in his body, which caused the reaction of the bronze coffin in his body. "Flowers of life and death?" Qin Ming suddenly smiled. He controlled the world and the monument against chaos. He was very familiar with the power of order and law. The power that little fox tried to seal and suppress was probably the power of reincarnation, with a weak power of six ways. If there is no accident, this should be the flower of life and death. Because it took too long to give birth to the spirit and form the spirit body, just like the tungsten steel spirit. The little fox was suddenly alert and turned to escape. Qin Ming appeared in front of it like lightning and imprisoned it. The little fox struggled hard, but soon his whole body burst into a bloody light. Unexpectedly, he really changed into a charming flower. His whole body was blood red, and the blood light bloomed. The surface of the petals was covered with blood lines, like subtle blood rivers flowing, but the stamens were cold and faint cyan, blooming faint light, and strands of soul silk were intertwined there. Qin Ming gently pointed his finger, and the light of the flower of life and death condensed again, and turned into a small fox the size of a palm. He flashed his bright eyes and looked at Qin Ming in surprise. "Be my companion. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." The little fox struggled again and showed his sharp teeth at Qin Ming. He stared at him fiercely, but he looked more lovely. "Here you are." Qin Ming took a reincarnation crystal from the bronze coffin and stuffed it into the little guy''s mouth. The little guy subconsciously wanted to vomit out. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught it with his little claw and put it in front of his nose to smell. His small eyes suddenly lit up. "Eat slowly, there''s more." Qin Ming put the little fox on his shoulder and began to carefully feel the reaction of those reincarnation crystals on the bronze coffin. He soon locked a direction. There was also a wave of reincarnation power, perhaps a flower of life and death. Others are looking for flowers of life and death, either by chance or with some weapons, but Qin Ming can not only rely on the bronze coffin to find the power of reincarnation, but also has a certain perception of the power of reincarnation. The little fox stopped running, rolled to his collar and licked the crystal stone. In a remote valley, all kinds of vines and wild flowers are in clusters, blooming with gorgeous light, which looks very beautiful in the dark forest. When Qin Ming appeared here, a small flower suddenly disappeared and went underground without a trace. Qin Ming swung his heavy fist and hit the ground hard. The power of heaven and earth, the power of the five elements, the power of collapse, etc. all burst into pieces in an instant. All the dust, water droplets, flowers and plants, and even this space, were completely integrated with Qin Ming''s consciousness in the tremor. The little flower that was about to escape tossed out in confusion and was surrounded by all kinds of energy. It was very fast. It had to run away for the first time, but Qin Ming intercepted it accurately and caught it. The flowers are very small, only the size of a finger. The flowers are tightly wrapped and do not bloom. When the little fox saw it, his eyes brightened and he opened his mouth to swallow it. "That''s not good. I have to keep it." Qin ordered to stop the little fox immediately. His fingertips gathered strong reincarnation power and injected it into the flowers. The struggling and trembling flower gradually calmed down, and the bud wriggled. It even cracked several cracks, which meant that it was going to bloom. "Flowers of life and death?" a surprise cry suddenly appeared in the woods behind. Qin Ming smiled faintly, opened his mouth and put the flowers of life and death into it. His body is condensed with the help of nothingness. It itself is like a black hole and a space, which can seal everything. "That was the flower of life and death just now?" the two middle-aged men''s voices trembled slightly. They looked at the men there strangely and excitedly, regardless of the disheartened face caused by the sudden chaos. "It seems so, but it''s mine. You can find the next one." "It''s in your hands, but it may not be yours." they tried to kill Qin Ming, but suddenly turned around and rushed into the forest as fast as they could. They are not reckless. If the man is a cruel man, they must die miserably and no one will pay attention to it. But if they take the news back, it is enough for them to receive a heavy reward. Qin Ming didn''t stop it. What he wanted was this effect. He wants to use this flower of life and death to knock on the door of all forces in the God and devil trial field, peep into the big world and see the nine heavenly emperors. Chapter 2948 Soon after, more than ten figures arrived here from the depths of the dense forest. "It''s him! We saw it with our own eyes!" the two people who left before pointed to Qin life, surprised and more vigilant. All the fugitives in reincarnation island will hide as much as possible if they get the flowers of life and death. This man even stayed here. Either there''s a brain problem or there''s something to rely on. "This friend, have you found the flower of life and death?" a woman walked to the front, her dress was light and graceful. Although her veil covered her face and could not see her appearance clearly, her skin exposed outside was shining like white jade, which was very attractive. "I don''t quite understand, but it looks similar." Qin Ming twisted his fingertips, and the flowers of life and death appeared in his hand, quietly suspended, blooming with mysterious light, the light of reincarnation that symbolizes life and death. Everyone''s breath changed slightly, staring at the flowers of life and death. Samsara island has not found the flower of life and death for 3000 years. Unexpectedly, it really appeared this time. The woman immediately took out a brocade box. Before she opened it, the brocade box was already full of light. At the moment of opening the brocade box, a jade the size of a fingertip jumped up and made a great deal of bright light. "What a flower of life and death?" the eyes of the people around him brightened. "I''m the purple stranger in tianmang region." the woman put away the brocade box, was excited, and immediately reported her identity. With her current fame, although it is not well known in the world, the rare surname "Zi" can already represent her identity. But... She waited for a while, and the man didn''t respond. Qin Ming understood her meaning, but he really didn''t know what tianmang domain and Zimo cold. "You are the flower of life and death. We want it from tianmang. Please make a price." Zimo Han ignored the man''s rudeness, and his excitement and greed overwhelmed everything. The flower of life and death, she actually found the flower of life and death! This is very important for tianmangyu, herself and their family! "This is really the flower of life and death." Qin Ming deliberately played with the flower. "As long as you give me the flowers of life and death, I can meet all your wishes." Zimo Han quietly motioned to the people around him. She must take the flowers of life and death as soon as possible, whether it is buying or seizing them. Otherwise, once others notice, things will become very troublesome. She has found that there are other people in Xianyu on reincarnation island. "The flower of life and death is really useless to me, and I''m not going to keep it." Purple Mo Han''s face was slightly happy, which was easy to do. "You can make an offer." "But since you want to sell things, why do you have to wait for more people to see who has a higher price?" "Take it!" without any hesitation, Zimo Han drank fiercely and waved his hand to sprinkle a large amount of light. The fine awn splashed and hit quickly. In a twinkling, it scattered for several kilometers. When the fine awn landed, it turned into a column of light rising from the sky. It was quickly linked with each other and intertwined into a huge cage, trapping Qin Ming. "This girl, turn your face a little fast." Qin Ming frowned slightly. More than a dozen strong men have been killed by lightning. They are more cruel and decisive than Zimo Han. Their eyes are full of cold murderous spirit. The three middle-aged men ran wildly, lifted the animal skin they were wearing and waved it violently. In an instant, the fire was towering and the sound moved the world. The three people and three skins turned into a ferocious beast, and they were three hell dogs. He was fierce and furious, and was burning with terrible death. He was the first to pounce on Qin Ming. Although the strength of all creatures on samsara island has been strongly suppressed, they still show amazing power at the moment. A woman''s whole body was shining brightly, pointing at Qin''s life in the distance. With a sharp roar, her whole body light suddenly solidified and intertwined into 18 Rune vortices. The riots inside had amazing energy, such as raging tide and volcanic eruption. They all roared at Qin''s life. The momentum was very amazing. The energy between heaven and earth was affected and became chaotic. A majestic man hit the ground with his fist, and the ground of the confined space collapsed. All the boulders were drained of energy and turned into dust, and all the energy condensed into shining crystals and covered him closely. The man''s power soared like a fierce beast and killed Qin''s life fearlessly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These dozen people all had strong and unique strength and killed Qin life in all directions. The formation is somewhat chaotic. It is obviously the first time to cooperate with each other, but the fierce and fierce offensive is enough to make up for the defects. Life and death flower, they''re going to decide! The little fox was frightened and wanted to run away, but Qin ordered him to put it into his clothes and burst into the sky. Zimo Han ignored Qin Ming''s escape. This cage was specially made for her by tianmangyu before she came. It can show the strongest sealing power without disturbing the prohibition of reincarnation Island, so as to ensure that after they find the flowers of life and death, they can immediately seal the space, "quietly" catch the flowers of life and death, or take them from whose hands. However Boom! WOW! The sky shook and the space shook. Qin Ming was like a heavy hammer, breaking the cage, and rushed to the sky with a distorted strong light. At this moment, the offensive sent by more than a dozen people was all exposed, shaking the mountains and forests, and the strong light was towering, especially in the dark reincarnation island. In particular, the powerful three hell dogs, the fierce roar and the towering flames have become the most dazzling pictures within a radius of dozens of miles, which immediately attracted the ideas of a large number of strong men and beasts. Purple Mo''s cold face turned pale, but he couldn''t care to be exposed. He personally killed Qin life: "catch him for me!" Qin Ming didn''t escape. He rushed 800 meters into the sky and almost collided with the prohibition. He looked at all the strong men rushing to the sky without expression. In an instant, he suddenly blew a palm forward. Rumbling, space shaking, and the strange energy on the reincarnation Island swarmed towards him and turned into a giant palm print, which was filled with six powers, the Qi of reincarnation, darkness, dark light and blood gas. The moment the giant palm took shape, it suddenly fell and hit more than a dozen strong people. This is the power of the sky! They suddenly turned pale and wanted to dodge, but they seemed to be imprisoned by something. At the moment of life and death, including Zimo Han, they all frantically urged energy and distributed their strongest offensive. Boom!! Under the overwhelming pressure of the giant palm of the sky, covering several kilometers of the battlefield, it fully collided with the violent tide, burst into a deafening noise and took up an amazing light. After a moment of confrontation, the giant palm of the sky crushed the attack of their crazy resistance, severely pressed in the mountains and forests, and blew out a huge palm print pit. The whole reincarnation Island trembles slightly! More than a dozen strong men stood in the pit of the ruins, dishevelled, disordered breath, blood stains on the corners of their mouths and fear in their eyes. "Roar!" the three middle-aged men who controlled the animal skin were very dissatisfied. They launched a hoarse roar, rolled up the animal skin again, turned into three powerful hell dogs, stepped on the ground and killed high into the air. However Qin''s life came in an instant. He stood on their backs like lightning, waved and pushed forward, burst out the chain mark, sealed them all inside, and forcibly controlled the three hell dogs. Three hell dogs struggled violently at high altitude, hoarse roared, and the surging flames boiling in the sky, but Qin Ming threw out a nether chain, tied his neck, and stood on it steadily. The more they struggled, the tighter the chains became, the roars turned into hoarse wails, and the flames weakened rapidly in the chaos. Purple Mo Han''s face changed slightly and looked at the man in the sky incredibly. Who is he? Now the realm of all the strong on reincarnation island is around the five heavy days of Shengwu. It seems that this person has more than five heavy days! Chapter 2949 A large number of strong people came from a distance and looked at the scene of high-altitude shock with surprise. Although fighting broke out continuously on the island, they all controlled the scale of the battle to the minimum as possible to avoid exposing themselves and being locked by others. After all, the primary task now is to find the flowers of life and death. Only when the ability and opportunity allow, can they kill several others. Is it crazy to make such a big noise? "I have a flower of life and death here. I want to sell it at a high price. I don''t know who is interested?" Qin Ming rode on the hell dog, recruited the flower of life and death from his body and held it high in the air. "Roar... Ow..." three hell dogs were about to roar, but they were strangled by the chain, and the roar immediately turned into a wail. Life and death flower? All the strong men in the mountains were moved. Their spiritual power condensed their eyes and tried to see what was in the man''s hand on the hell dog''s back. "Are you tired of living?" Zimo Han could hardly believe his ears. Who didn''t hide the flowers of life and death? The fool even sold them in public? "Who wants the flower of life and death?" Qin Ming held the flower of life and death high and roared the world, deafening. Many people almost rushed over, but they kept restraint, hid in the dark woods and watched the hell dog. No matter who wants the flower of life and death, it is impossible to buy it in public. The flower of life and death is not a gem medicine. Take it. There are still 20 days to go before robbing light and tearing samsara island. In these 20 days, whoever holds the flower of life and death in his hand is the prey alive. Moreover, they hope to win it secretly, then leave it secretly, and hand it over to someone without the knowledge of others. After all, no one wants people all over the world to know that they have eaten the flowers of life and death and want to come back to life! Only by keeping it absolutely confidential can the value of life and death flower be brought into full play! "Nobody wants it? It''s a pity that it''s such a good thing." Qin Ming put away the flowers of life and death, glanced at Zimo Han, yanked three hell dogs and rode them away. The three men in the three hell dogs were sad, angry and humiliated, but they couldn''t earn the seal. They could only become hell dogs. They became Qin Ming''s mount and were dragged forward by chains. "Is it him?" an old man stood in the distance, staring at Qin Ming who walked away arrogantly in the sky. The two men around him looked at each other. It was more or less incredible that it was the man they had recruited before, and the man really found the flower of life and death. "The three hell dogs should be the Seven Star blood disciples of the dark saint. The three brothers Di Yun, di Yu and di Tian have animal soul blood. They can rely on animal bones and skins to turn into animal shapes. Their strength is about tianwu''s five heavy days, or it may have been six heavy days. They are very famous blood disciples in the dark saint." "No accident, they should have been solicited by tianmang domain." "It''s interesting that this man... Dare to openly humiliate the blood disciples of the dark saint, so he''s not afraid to be chased by the dark saint after leaving?" The old man slowly clenched his hands behind his back: "I don''t care who he is, I must take down the flowers of life and death!" "The flower of life and death finally appeared again." a fog rose in the dark, turned into a cloak and shrouded a wisp of soul. "It''s worth our adventure." a few wisps of fog quietly appeared nearby, floating silently. "I''d rather destroy it than fall into the hands of tianmang domain." "Catch up with him! Keep an eye on him!" Qin Ming swaggered through the mountains, found a valley, tied three hell dogs there and waited for guests to come to the door. "You''re really a freak." a seductive woman came from the dark forest, with all kinds of flirtatious behavior, trembling wrapped in light gauze and infinite temptation. She was the woman Qin Ming met when he fell on reincarnation island. She stood at the entrance of the valley, looked at him with a smile, and glanced at the comatose three hell dogs next to him. The three brothers of the dark Saint Di Shi really became a dog? If this gets out, I''m afraid it will cause quite a stir. "Do you want to buy life and death flowers?" Qin Ming closed his eyes and meditated. The woman asked, "don''t you know the status of dark saints in the big world? If you provoke them so rudely, you''re not afraid to be chased and killed by them all over the world?" "I''m just a flower seller." The woman burst out laughing, the jade body swaying, the meat rippling, evoking the soul. "If you don''t know convergence, you can''t buy your life even if you sell the flowers of life and death before leaving samsara island." "That''s not necessarily true." Qin Ming opened his eyes from meditation, hugged the exquisite little fox and gently stroked it along its fine appearance. "Are you from other immortal regions?" the woman asked tentatively. "I don''t have such a complicated identity. You don''t have to guess." "How many memories have you recovered now?" "I have no memory." "Then you need a partner who can guide you at any time." "You?" "Don''t I fit? I started wandering around the world when I was ten years old. I''ve seen all kinds of people and heard all kinds of things. In addition... It''s better to find a woman to accompany than a rough man." "What do you want?" "I don''t want your life and death flowers. As for what I want, I''ll tell you when I think about it. In short, it won''t make you too embarrassed." "Do you want to observe me?" "It''s the charm of men to make women curious. By the way, my name is Luo Qingcheng." "Come in." "What to do with them?" Luo Qingcheng came to the valley and looked at the grumpy hell dog in the distance. "I don''t kill life. If they want to be a dog, they should stay in this reincarnation island and be a dog forever." as soon as Qin Ming said this, the three men in the hell dog were cold and wanted to beg immediately, but they were imprisoned by death. They couldn''t make any sound except roaring. Qin ordered to wait in the valley for five days. No one came near here, and no one took the initiative to visit. However, Qin Ming can guess that there must be strong people from all sides. Basically, all the people on reincarnation island have come here. After all, life and death can''t find one for thousands of years, let alone two. Since someone gets it, who will waste energy wandering in other places. But no one wants to compete for the flowers of life and death now, which will only make themselves a new target, so they have to wait and wait for the right opportunity. "Life and death flower, life and death flower, it seems that you are not so popular." five days later, Qin Ming got up with a light smile. "They didn''t come, they didn''t dare to come." Luo Qingcheng rolled his eyes. "It looks like a new place." Qin Ming went out of the valley, whistled loudly at the surrounding woodlands, then soared into the air, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the depths of the dense forest. "Wait for me!" Luo Qingcheng hurriedly followed. "What an arrogant guy." there are really many strong men lurking in the mountains. They are a little ashamed to see Qin Ming. This guy is deliberately provoking all of them. "We can''t let him run away." many strong men keep up quietly. Although they don''t want to rob hard now, they don''t want him to leave their sight. If they trade secretly somewhere, they will lose everything. However, not long after Qin Ming left the forest, the silent reincarnation Island suddenly sounded a rumbling roar, the ground began to shake, the mountains rustled, and a large number of raptors and spirit birds flew in all directions. "What?" Luo Qingcheng was immediately nervous. Reincarnation island has been very quiet. The sudden change is not simple, and it is likely to contain a terrible crisis. "Animal tide." "How do you know?" "Robbing while chaos is chaos is a small trick." Qin Ming was good at fishing in troubled waters when he was wandering the world, driving away the animal tide and creating chaos. Then he launched a surprise attack in the chaos, killed himself and secretly took away the flowers of life and death. Look at the momentum now, that''s almost it. "You seem very relaxed? The beasts of reincarnation island are strong and strange. No one dares to disturb them easily. If a wave of animals is formed, they can absolutely crush everything in front of them." Luo Qingcheng quickly added: "no matter how strong you used to be, your realm here is only Shengwu realm." Chapter 2950 "Coming!" Qin Ming''s eyes were fixed, and he raised his hand to control the ground. A large number of soil elements transpiration and turn into a rock python around him, interwoven into a rotating drill bit. "Luoqingcheng girl, if you can survive, I''ll hire you!" "Ah?" Luo Qingcheng didn''t understand. The trees in front collapsed, and a fierce bear tens of meters high rushed over. It was burning with dark fire, ferocious and ugly, and its huge claws hit the ground violently. In front of its thirty or forty meter high body, the five meter rock drill made by Qin Ming was nothing at all. It didn''t even see it, and the Giant Claw snapped down. Pooh! The rock drill was deeply inserted into the sharp claw, and the blood splashed straight into the claw bone. The evil bear roared in pain and suddenly raised his claws. He was about to look down at what it was. The animal tide behind him had roared and rushed over. "Roar!!" more than a dozen giant apes are covered with silver light, powerful and majestic, but their heads are skeletons, burning their blood. They rush past, trample on the spine of the evil bear, burst into the sky and rush to the distance. The evil bear wailed, but had to bear the pain and run forward. After that, a large number of rare beasts outside crushed the dense forests, crushed the mountains and rushed to the distance. There are two headed python, the left head is wrapped with lightning, and the right head is boiling flame, whistling past; The whole body is full of bones, but the war horses of the nether world are burning; There are also monsters with giant lion heads but strong human bodies. Their breath was very terrible, but they seemed to be frightened, fled in all directions, covered more than ten miles, and rolled forward. The strong men chasing Qin''s life had to retreat, but they didn''t dare to leave too far. Everyone knew who must have deliberately created the animal tide to rob the flowers of life and death. However, after seeing the "culprit" who caused the animal tide, no one dared to approach easily, but avoided it far away. Those are a group of Hellfire ladybugs. The terrible hellworms from the nether world can suck the breath of life and bite the bones and flesh. Once they are entangled by them, they will die in a short time. They should be lurking in the central area of samsara Island, but I don''t know why they rushed out at this time. The number is amazing, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the momentum is very amazing. A vigorous figure mixed in the herd and appeared in front of the stone diamond transformed by Qin Ming like a ghost. "Is that what you can do?" The man hummed coldly and rolled up a cloth bag. The cloth bag was immediately enlarged, and the strong light splashed inside, and the Qi of chaos surged, which was going to roll away the whole stone drill. "Wrong!!" Qin Ming suddenly rushed out from the nearby ground and tossed quickly. His hand was like electricity. With a click, he smashed the man''s cervical spine. And in an instant, the whole people tossed and smashed the man''s head with one foot, rotating into the sky. One clasped the sharp corner of the top of the head of the giant wolf that just flew by and rushed to the distance. "Don''t let him run away." A large number of figures immediately mixed into the crowd and attacked Qin''s orders in all directions. However Qin Ming turned back and the evil spirit smiled. His body suddenly collapsed and turned into a light all over the sky. No!! The faces of those figures changed greatly, and they just dodged. The light suddenly soared in the sky, turned into a wave of thunder, surging with terrible thunder, and exploded. Thousands of lost lights turned into thousands of thunder tides, which spread for more than 5000 meters in an instant, ruthlessly tearing up the galloping giants and the powerful surrounded within this range, flying blood and flesh, and dyeing the earth red with blood. The strong men who were about to approach in the distance suddenly stopped and looked dignified. Who the hell is this man? The moves are mysterious and complicated, but they are extremely overbearing. "My life and death flowers are for sale, not for you!" "Whoever wants to make friends, just make an offer!" "Who wants to die, I will accompany you to the end!" Qin Ming''s figure appeared in the air out of thin air. With a sharp roar, the whole body glowed with golden light and was hot and dazzling. In an instant, thousands of light feathers broke out of the body, rotated rapidly, roared and broke the air, like thousands of sharp swords, tore everything, and blasted all over the world at the hunters mixed in the animal tide. Pooh! Pooh! The light feather slams the world and penetrates all deterrents. The galloping beast was beaten with blood holes and screamed bitterly; The strong pursued were pierced through their bodies, even their heads, and their blood soared; A large number of light plumes penetrated the huge trees and blew up the mountains. The mountains within a radius of more than ten miles were full of holes. At this time, the hell fire ladybugs rolled across the sky and flooded towards Qin Ming. "Retreat!!" Qin Ming''s eyes were engulfed by darkness, and a sound of the nether world broke out from his body, blowing up harsh sound waves and sweeping the sky. Tens of thousands of Hellfire ladybugs scattered in panic and scattered in all directions when they hit Qin''s life. This shocking scene once again stunned all the strong men in the mountains and looked at the sky in disbelief. The strength that the man showed surprised them, and the scene of a sharp roar and drinking back the hell fire Ladybug was even more shocking. "Stop!" Purple Mo Han ordered all the strong people around him to stop, frowned and stared at the figure in the sky. "Why stop and surround directly? I don''t believe he can do more than many of us!" "I''ve never seen such an arrogant guy." "Who does he think he is? Dare to be so arrogant." "I bet he won''t live for three days!" The group stopped around and glared angrily. "We are too publicized. Let''s spread out first." Zimo Han wants to be the flower of life and death, but he doesn''t want to be the target of other forces. Qin Ming ignored the people tracking in the surrounding forest, followed the induction of reincarnation crystal stone on the bronze coffin, and tried to find other life and death flowers on reincarnation island. Luo Qingcheng closely followed Qin Ming and looked at him with hot eyes. She can now be sure that this person is definitely not an ordinary person, either a wizard who has just come out of seclusion for a long time, or a big man of a big power. "What are your plans after leaving samsara island?" Luo Qingcheng tried her best to show her charm. Some eyes and some actions even made her feel rippling, but the man in front of her was indifferent. She had always been confident in her charm, but now she suddenly had a little doubt. "It depends on whether I can leave alive." "Aren''t you very strong? Are you still afraid of these people on the island?" "I''m not afraid here. After leaving, I''m afraid the forces behind them are waiting for news outside." "You''re smart." Qin Ming glanced at her: "did you just say that those people are dark saints?" "I am also a dark Saint now." "Tell me?" Qin Ming walked, vaguely feeling the new cycle fluctuation, and immediately walked in that direction. "Dark saints are one of the largest and strongest hunting organizations in the big world. They fully control one-third of the hunting tasks in the big world and extend to the testing ground controlled by the three sacred mountains of liudaolunhui mountain, wuweishi mountain and primitive dengtian mountain. They accept the appointment of all forces and then delegate them to dark saints according to the situation. All powerful people without power can sign up to become the killers of dark saints, go there regularly to receive tasks, and receive commissions after completion. The dark Holy Church judges the level of all killers, from level 1 blood disciple to level 10 blood disciple, according to the strength and task completion of killers. Dark saints themselves have their own hunting teams, responsible for performing some more important tasks, or cleaning up some blood saints, who are called saints. Dark saints have a history of more than 30000 years. Due to their particularity, their influence in the big world is complex, and their real strength is completely incalculable. Even the major immortal regions are afraid of them. " Chapter 2951 "You belong to the dark church?" "A month before the opening of reincarnation Island, tianmangyu suddenly contacted the dark saint and asked to mobilize more than 1000 level 7 blood disciples into reincarnation island to help them find the flowers of life and death. I am one of them." "More than 1000 people? It should cost a lot to mobilize so many people. Besides, it''s a place like samsara island." "Everyone knows that reincarnation island is dangerous, and it''s also a kind of weak danger. When you enter your realm, your strength will be compressed, life and death. It can be said that you are no longer in your own hands, but more depends on luck. Therefore, only more than 100 people finally accept the task. Of course, tianmangyu is unwilling, and strictly demands the dark saint to fulfill the agreement. Forced by helplessness, the dark Saint forces you Four hundred level six blood disciples were summoned, and five hundred of them were brought here. " "Can dark saints force killers to act?" "They are all special people who can''t live without them." Qin Ming glanced at Luo Qingcheng. For the first time, she saw a bit lonely from her charming eyes, but the loneliness flashed away, and then restored the tempting amorous smile. "Now I don''t care. As long as you do something for me, I can regain my freedom and return to my former place." "What''s up?" Luo Qingcheng suddenly took Qin Ming''s arm, and her delicate body almost completely depended on him. Bursts of body fragrance came. She whispered softly and said, "do it with me once." Qin Ming frowned slightly, and his eyes were cold at this moment. Luo Qingcheng trembled inexplicably in his heart and subconsciously released him: "why, I''m so unbearable?" "Miss Luo, you have your dressing style and your way of life, but... Girls still have to respect themselves." Luo Qingcheng looked at Qin Ming in surprise: "other men can''t wait to eat me when they see me. It''s the first time I''ve seen a strange man like you." "It''s not that you''re not beautiful, but that I don''t need it." No need? Luo Qingcheng was speechless. "I come from a special place called misty rain dreamland, also known as misty rain kingdom. We are all women and only accept women, so we are also known as the daughter country. We practice the art of magic and beauty. Don''t underestimate it. Our alliance leader is the highest level person and object of Huangwu. There are six Huangwu in China now." "It''s rare that the magic charm can be cultivated to the Huangwu realm." Qin Ming controlled the law and knew the difficulty of magic cultivation best. "Our cultivation method is very special. We need men''s cooperation." "How to cooperate?" "Intersection!" Qin Ming frowned again, and his eyes became strange. Is this Yanyu country? Or fireworks building! "Are you so disgusted?" Luo Qingcheng was speechless. What kind of eyes? "We don''t really connect with each other, but give men illusions and fall into a false blending illusion. How can I tell you? Men will have some special changes in their body and soul at that time. If they fall into our illusion, they will release the Qi of Zhiyang and the Qi of blood and spirit. These two breath will promote our cultivation, especially the breakthrough in some key stages. In fact, we are very poor. Those who practice the magic of the misty rain kingdom can often use fantasy blending, but there can only be one real physical blending, but it is also the most important one. Once blending, it can promote a significant leap in our realm. For example, moving forward from the peak of Shengwu to tianwu, and even from the peak of tianwu to Huangwu can be realized by real blending. " The conflict and disgust in Qin Ming''s heart gradually dissipated. Can blending still lead to a breakthrough? It is an extremely important and difficult breakthrough whether it is the peak of Shengwu moving towards tianwu or tianwu moving towards Huangwu. Even in this energy rich second world, I''m afraid it is very difficult. Can they even blend in this way? "The size of the span has something to do with our own talents, but also with the men we meet." Luo Qingcheng looked at Qin Ming again. "I can help you do other things. I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey your orders." Qin Ming suddenly understood Luo Qingcheng''s purpose. "If you don''t like me, I can take you to Yanyu kingdom. There is a woman there. Now it''s almost the peak of tianwu realm, and it''s time to need a man. I promise you''ll thank me when you see her." "I''m not interested in women." Qin Ming waved his hand. "Women will be interested in her! You''re so hard spoken now that you can''t help swallowing your saliva at that time. I''ve got the news that Yanyu Kingdom has begun to look for men for her. Even many Tianjiao heroes in the fairy kingdom have begun to sign up actively, hoping to go to Yunyu together." Luo Qingcheng was ruthlessly expelled from the Yanyu kingdom because of a mistake, but life outside was not easy, especially since he himself came from the Yanyu Kingdom and suffered from strange eyes in the eyes of outsiders. The longer the time, the more eager she is to return there, be sheltered there and live a normal life. The man in front of him has not only a simple identity, but also his strength. If the senior management of Yanyu kingdom can value it, she will have the hope of going back. "I''m not interested in women." Qin Ming emphasized again. The speed suddenly accelerated, and the reincarnation force became stronger and stronger. "Real intercourse is not only good for the women in Yanyu Kingdom, but also good for you. That''s why those tianarrogants in Xianyu are excited." Luo Qingcheng caught up with Qin Ming. Qin''s life stopped on a high mountain. It looked normal in front of him. In fact, it was a maze. "Interested?" Luo Qingcheng smiled. "What if you really make up for the second time?" "Backfire! We will be backfired by the magic art. We will either age rapidly, or the realm will subside, or... We will never extricate ourselves from falling in love with that man completely." "Isn''t your misty rain Kingdom very dangerous?" Qin Ming''s disgust is a little less again. If he is watched by people with ulterior motives and forced to have a relationship, isn''t it equal to getting a loyal puppet? "If we can improve our strength in that way, we naturally need to bear the corresponding price." "Wait here." Qin Ming suddenly soared into the air and broke into the depths of the maze. The strong men in the mountains immediately followed up, and one after another rushed into the maze and fell deeply into it. Qin Ming followed the perception of the bronze coffin and kept moving forward in the maze. From time to time, he met some strong people who were lost here. Some soon disappeared between the darkness and fog, and some have collapsed, gone crazy and vented madly. There are many dormant beasts here, waiting for the opportunity to catch and kill the lost strong. Qin''s life spared nearly a hundred miles and finally appeared in a steep canyon. There was no light except the gloomy fire. It was lifeless, dark and terrible. Qin Ming soon found the little flower on the ground. It was bright and charming. Although it had not yet fully bloomed, it was much more mature than the first one. But the flower of life and death didn''t run, so it grew there quietly. Qin Ming''s pupils gradually enlarged, black filled his eyes, and the scene in the canyon gradually became clear. The impressively displayed in front of him was a shocking picture. The steep cliffs on both sides of the canyon turned out to be the open door of hell, which was covered by a maze and blocked by boulders. The depths of the canyon were covered with terrible white bone chains and collided with harsh and gloomy bells. A dark road extends from the depths of hell''s gate and is grafted into the canyon stratum. All this seems illusory, but Qin Ming is very clear that this is real! How can hell''s gate be on samsara island? Although the six wheel return mountain controls the reincarnation law of the netherworld hell, it is influenced by the law of the great road, rather than directly burying a hell gate here. Moreover, no dead soul flows into the nether world through here. Chapter 2952 Qin Ming stared at the silent darkness deep in the canyon, touched his fingertips gently, regularly stirred up weak ripples and transmitted the ethereal light sound. Behind the ancient dead hell gate, a terrible giant beast slowly opened his blood colored eyes, like a bright blood moon rising, with a frightening blood evil spirit. Those are three heads and three pairs of eyes, separated by nothingness, through life and death, through reincarnation, staring at Qin life in the canyon. Hell dog, real hell dog! Those who can guard the gate of hell must be the purest and most powerful hell dog in the nether hell, with the highest status and amazing strength. The power of the nether world in Qin Ming''s body is constantly increasing, so that his eyes can see the real situation opposite through the strange gate of hell. The outline of hell dog is gradually clear, like a towering and majestic mountain, guarding the ancient Youming Avenue. It is burning fierce fire all over and salivating like magma in its mouth. It is ugly and fierce, and shows a powerful trend. However, its three heads were pierced by three giant swords. Each sword was kilometers long, sharp and hard. It was engraved with runes. The three heads were nailed to the Youming Avenue and could not move. The hellhound growled in pain and his eyes twinkled. Qin Ming''s eyes crossed the hell dog''s head and saw a pale bone on its back, which pierced its magnificent body. The bone didn''t know its origin, but it was very strong. It was more than ten meters wide and five or six hundred meters long. It deeply stabbed into the hell dog''s back. There was a banshee nailed to the bone. The upper body is human, thin and thin, without a trace of shame. The exposed skin is as white as jade, with weak fluorescence. Her head was slightly lowered and her hair was scattered, but she could still see her beautiful face. The lower body is a snake. It is slender and thin, and its fine scales are shining, but they are cut off section by section and nailed to the huge bone one by one. When Qin Ming saw her, she lowered her head and raised it slowly for an unknown time. With the slight click of bone joint friction, her red eyes stared at the silent door of hell in front of her. "What are you looking at?" a voice echoed across the gate of hell. Qin Ming saw a young man in white appear on the head in the middle of the hell dog. He looked at the dark door of hell along the eyes of the hell dog and the banshee, but he couldn''t see life and death and reincarnation, so he couldn''t see Qin Ming opposite. The boy in white looks ordinary, but he has four incredible eyes. The upper two are tightly closed and the lower two are slightly open. It seems careless, but it gives people a very evil and dangerous feeling. "I haven''t seen you move for a long time." The boy hooked the corners of his mouth and came behind the Banshee. His fingertips ran along her snow-white skin, across her fragrant shoulder, and wantonly enjoyed the greasy. The Banshee seemed numb and didn''t care. Her red eyes stared at the gate of hell. Qin ordered his fingertips to touch lightly, the rhythm was slightly accelerated, and waves of light from the nether world opened. With a light chant, it spread into the gate of hell and appeared in the opposite space. Hell dog''s three heads struggled for a while, but I don''t know why, closed their eyes again and fell into a deep sleep. The boy teased the bright red on the Banshee''s chest: "my deadline is coming. If you promise to be my slave, I can take you out of this hell." The Banshee finally looked at the gate of hell, slowly lowered her head, covered her beautiful face with long hair, and closed her eyes. The young man Leng hum, but didn''t let her go. He grabbed his hair, rudely kissed her red lips, humiliated her, and vaguely reminded the hell dog: "and you, if you are willing to sacrifice yourself and be my war pet, I can take you away. There''s nothing to guard here, and it''s not worth wasting." Qin Ming frowned slightly. He wanted to control the gate of hell, but he held it back. Not to mention that he is now suppressed by reincarnation island. Even if he is not suppressed, it is impossible to easily take over the netherworld hell belonging to the second world. Hell gate! Nether hell! The situation there seems more complicated! The little fox nestled in Qin Ming''s collar and wondered how he stared at the canyon in a daze. "It seems necessary to go there." Qin Ming shook his head, took the flowers of life and death and walked out of the canyon. "Is it you?" a dark figure just passed through the canyon and immediately stopped in front of him. The black gas turned into a broad black robe, and a human soul appeared in it. "I''m curious. How did your soul clan spread its offspring?" Qin ordered the little fox to slip into his collar and look at the soul in front of him. He now has some basic understanding of the hierarchy and power of the big world. These souls with strong vitality come from tianmingxian domain, which is as famous as tianmang domain and Tianluo domain. "Disrespectful!" several black fumes rose around, turned into souls, dressed in heavy cloaks, accompanied by the crash sound. They all raised scarlet sickles and sharp edges to lock Qin''s life. "Is this taboo? Then I apologize." Qin Ming smiled faintly and turned to leave. "I promise to let you go?" the head of the dark shadow stopped Qin Ming, his cloak floated without wind, and his two green eyes were like burning dark fire, gloomy and terrible. "The flower of life and death is still in your hand?" "Here it is." "Leave it to me." "So hard? Don''t talk about conditions or something?" "Reincarnation island is not a place to talk about conditions. Give me the flowers of life and death, and you can go." all the soul bodies quickly spread out and surrounded Qin Ming. Their soul power fluctuated violently, and there was a strong soul suppression. The blood sickles became more and more scarlet, but they became blurred and distorted, like burning. These sickles only cut the soul without hurting the skin and flesh, but they were also more terrible. "Do you know what I do? I treat all kinds of patients." Qin Ming suddenly burst into a deafening sound wave. It was not a roaring mystery, but the sound of the nether world, which was close to the mourning of the death knell. All the souls who were about to attack were violently twisted and screamed. The black robes wrapped them in an instant, completely imprisoned them, rolled them into the air and disappeared into the dense forest. Qin Ming slightly frowned. Was the black robe a weapon? But The guy who rushed to the front was shocked by the sound, and the sickle fell to the ground. Qin Ming picked up the sickle, tried it, took advantage of it, and simply put it into his body. "Where have you been?" Luo Qingcheng has been waiting outside. He is not only worried about whether the man will leave her and run away, but also nervous about more and more strong people in the surrounding dense forest. If he doesn''t come out again, the strong people may come around. "Another flower of life and death was found." Qin Ming stretched out his hands, and two flowers of life and death appeared, one left and one right, blooming with charming red light, rippling with the power of clear reincarnation, causing abnormal fluctuations in the blood gas and dark light in the surrounding space. "Two?" Luo Qingcheng exclaimed, unable to believe his eyes. "The second flower of life and death?" the strong people hidden in the mountains suddenly changed color and shocked to shock. How could there be a second one? No one has found the flowers of life and death for 3000 years. How could he find two? After many people are shocked, their eyes become more fiery. If the two flowers of life and death spread out, what kind of sensation will they cause. "Sell flowers! Sell flowers!" Qin Ming''s clear voice spread all over the mountains again, accompanied by a faint smile: "I just sell flowers, not life! Who is not convinced, the knife in my hand is always ready." Chapter 2953 "Friend, do you still know me?" After Qin Ming returned to the valley, the old man in Tianluo region was the first to find Qin Ming, raised his cloak and showed his old face. "We''ve met." Qin Ming has hidden the flowers of life and death into his body, holding the little fox and looking at the old man. "I''d like to introduce myself. My last name is Jin and my first name is Xuanyi." "Jin Xuanyi? The name... Is so familiar..." Luo Qingcheng suddenly lost her color, her pupils were slightly enlarged, and she stared at the old man in front of her. Qin Ming picked his eyebrows and looked at Luo Qingcheng: "don''t you introduce me?" Luo Qingcheng immediately regained his mind, lowered his voice to remind him, but couldn''t hide his shock in his eyes. He kept staring at the old man: "one of the five ancestors of Tianluo Xianyu and the oldest one. At the peak, it used to be Xianwu realm. Many people outside said that he was dead, but I didn''t expect..." "Five elders?" "The five existing ancestors are all over 800 years old. They are the strongest force in datianluo immortal domain, but they are usually sleeping or pretending to be dead to ensure that their lives can last longer. Unless there is a life and death crisis or an extremely important thing, they will not show up easily." Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help looking at the old man again, How could he come here? At his age, if he was forcibly suppressed by the prohibition of samsara Island, it would be difficult to recover even after he left. Unless Jin Xuanyi has already seriously degraded his realm due to his excessive aging. Moreover, he may be dying. Before he dies, he hopes to gamble his life on samsara island. If he wins, he can reincarnate and take charge of Tianluo domain again. If he loses, he sacrifices his soul and sleeps in Tianluo domain! Jin Xuanyi was surprised when he heard Luo Qingcheng''s introduction. The man didn''t seem to know much about Tianluo domain. He didn''t seem to have heard the name of their five ancestors. The two people around Jin Xuanyi also exchanged eyes quietly. Others don''t know the five ancestors of Tianluo domain? Did the man pretend on purpose, or did he lose his memory after his head was damaged? Qin Ming understands the situation. The old guy''s vitality is really very weak. It''s basically half a foot into hell. "I haven''t asked your name yet." Jin Xuanyi could vaguely feel the strong breath of the man in front of him, which was by no means ordinary tianwu. Moreover, from the beginning to now, it seems that it is completely fearless of the reputation of Tianluo domain and tianmang domain, and it is more directly against the dark saint. Qin Ming didn''t answer, but asked, "I have two life and death flowers here. Do you want one or two?" "If possible, I hope it''s two." Jin Xuanyi''s eyes ripple, trying to explore the man in front of him. "What terms can you offer?" "Meeting your conditions is certainly what you need most, so you have to tell me." "I don''t mind selling it to you. What''s the condition..." Qin Ming''s face suddenly changed. He picked up Luo Qingcheng and stormed into the sky, hundreds of meters above. A faint laugh echoed the valley: "you''ve found the wrong person!" Luo Qingcheng was held in his arms by Qin Ming. He didn''t understand what was going on: "what''s the matter?" Without any hesitation, Qin Ming disappeared in the mountains like lightning. Jin Xuanyi frowned slightly and his eyes were cold: "what have you done?" "Did he find out?" The two middle-aged men were surprised when they were stunned. They just had a little sense of releasing the seal, but they didn''t really release it. Did the man notice it? Jin Xuanyi stared deeply at the direction Qin Ming left: "he can find the flowers of life and death not by luck, but by some special ability." "Lao Zu, it''s our fault." the two immediately bowed their heads. The original agreement was to get the flowers of life and death first, and then execute him secretly. Unexpectedly, it ended before it started. This was completely unexpected, and they didn''t even have time to respond. "What''s the matter?" Luo Qingcheng was still immersed in the shock brought by Jin Xuanyi. He was one of the five ancestors of Tianluo domain, the oldest and most authoritative one. He had once deterred the world and fought against other immortal domains. Although he slept for hundreds of years and was rumored to be dead, Mingwei was still strong and powerful. Such a character even ventured to samsara island! "They want the flowers of life and death, but also my life!" Qin Ming can detect the abnormality of the two middle-aged people behind Jin Xuanyi. His ability is by no means normal holy martial arts! It is likely that they forcibly sealed the realm before entering the reincarnation island and cheated the reincarnation Island prohibition. If they encounter danger or find the target, the two will fight to release the seal and seize the flowers of life and death before the reincarnation Island prohibition destroys them. It''s certainly not so easy to cheat the reincarnation Island ban, otherwise the strong outside can use the same method for tens of thousands of years, but they did it secretly! "Ah?" Luo Qingcheng returned to his mind and thought carefully. Everyone wants the flowers of life and death, but also wants to get them secretly. The best way to keep secrets is... Dead people! "It seems that we are going to have a rest. You happen to tell me more about the outside world." Qin Ming suddenly disappeared from the reincarnation forest, which made all the tracking forces nervous and restless. Some people suspect that Qin Ming has been secretly killed, and the flower of life and death has changed its owner. Gradually, the tension on the island began to intensify, all parties began to suspect each other, and the atmosphere became irritable. One day, two days... Five days... Ten days When the grumpy atmosphere reached the extreme, samsara Island fell into a chaotic battle again, and the silent beasts were awakened. Chaotic battles and bloody battles spread all over the island. Zimo Han stood on the top of the cold cliff and looked at the deepest direction of the island. Is that man close to the holy mountain? But since the opening of reincarnation Island, I have never heard of anyone close to it. It is like a place of death, as if it communicates with the netherworld hell. "Will he be found by people in other immortal regions?" a cold man stood beside Zimo Han. He couldn''t believe that a big living man suddenly disappeared out of thin air. He had given death orders to more than 500 killers to conduct a comprehensive search for reincarnation Island, but he hadn''t found any trace for ten days. These killers are not only good at hunting, but also good at tracking, which is also an important standard for selecting them into reincarnation island. If they can''t find it, the man is most likely dead. "It''s better not to fall into the hands of Tianming domain and tianluan domain. Now it''s five days before robbing guangcrack island. If I can''t find it again, I''ll die when I go back, and you''ll die even worse." Zimo''s cold cencen''s words made the man frown, but there was no word to refute. If there is no flower of life and death found on samsara Island, it can only be said that they do things disadvantageously and are punished at most. But there are two life and death flowers in reincarnation Island, and they make such a great momentum, but they sent the strongest team but failed to win, which only shows that they are incompetent. This incompetence... Is enough for them to atone with their lives. "If he dies, we will be buried with him, but if he is still alive, he can''t leave samsara island." the man clenched his teeth and said that the time to leave samsara island is getting closer and closer. The strong people who are responsible for receiving and guiding outside must have been in place. Those are strong people, and even Huangwu will be in charge. "The Purple Street is cold. I haven''t seen you for a long time." a man in white came to the top of the cliff on a powerful lion. The man is extremely handsome. His face is carved, with distinct facial features, edges and corners, and is extremely handsome. The appearance looks like debauchery, but the light inadvertently revealed in the eyes makes people dare not underestimate it. "I''m glad qitianluan sent some unlucky ghost to reincarnation island. It''s you Ying Jue!" Zimo Han didn''t return, so he knew who it was. "You Zi Mo Han made a mistake and unluckily took this gamble task, and I volunteered to experience the mystery of reincarnation island." Ying Jue smiled faintly and carefully appreciated Zi Mo Han''s attractive back without looking at the man next to her. "Volunteer? Hum, you''re afraid that the family will choose you and embarrass you. You have to volunteer." "Zimo cold girl''s mouth is still so poisonous. I don''t know what it''s like to kiss." "You want to die?" Zimo Han suddenly turned around. With the rippling ripples in his chest, his charming face suddenly smashed into Ying Jue''s eyes, which made his heart swing, but what smashed into his eyes was Zimo Han''s cold killing intention in his eyes. Chapter 2954 Ying Jue didn''t care about purple Mo Han''s anger and warned frivolously. "The flower of life and death couldn''t be found. It''s still killing me on reincarnation island. It''s an aggravating crime. I''m afraid you''ll live better than die when you return to tianmang region." "Go away!!" Zimo Han restrained his killing intention. Ying Jue said calmly, "I found a man." "There are people everywhere!" "Hehe... The five ancestors of Tianluo domain, Jin Xuanyi!" Purple Mo Han and the killers around him changed color slightly and looked at Ying Jue solemnly. "Are you dazzled? He''s dead!" "Your old ancestor didn''t die. How could he die? But your old ancestor didn''t dare to show up and sent you to find the flower of life and death. Jin Xuanyi came to gamble his life himself. No doubt, I''ve seen him at least three times." "Did... The man fall into Jin Xuanyi''s hands?" "It''s better not to do that, or no one will take it out of his hand! I''m looking for a cooperative ally now, either you Zimo Han or Gu Yunfei in tianluan domain." Zimo cold suddenly thought of something: "we cooperate?" "If the flower of life and death is still in the hands of the mysterious man, it will be rounded up and arrested after leaving reincarnation island. Those forces are not worried, but other immortal regions have to guard against it. Especially Jin Xuanyi is here, you can see how many strong people will be arranged outside Tianluo region. Therefore, neither of us can easily take away the flower of life and death. If the two immortal regions are here Together, you can win the game. There are two flowers of life and death, and you can have one on each side at that time. " Purple Mo Han looked deeply at Ying Jue. Ying Jue calmly accepted her eyes: "how?" Samsara Island continued scuffle, all kinds of fighting one after another, and all kinds of search and arrest also constantly alarmed the beasts of samsara island. However, day by day, no one saw the mysterious man except the corpses everywhere, let alone the third flower of life and death. With only one day left to rob guangcrack Island, the atmosphere of reincarnation Island finally calmed down. The strong people everywhere withdrew from the island and gathered on the beach due north. Reincarnation island is dark and repressed. Blood light and dark light are intertwined. It is mysterious and evil. A large number of beasts roar and roar, moving the world and the world. The vast ocean, huge waves, evil animals, all kinds of wind swept across the sky like a sword hurricane, a chaotic and irritable scene. The parties are scattered all over the beach, no longer hiding or hiding, but their eyes are suspicious, as if everyone is like a target. The teams in tianmang domain, Tianming domain and tianluan domain are the most eye-catching. They are scattered in different directions. No one dares to approach within hundreds of meters. In addition to the strongmen of the three immortal regions, there are many strong families and factions in other famous towns. Although every time the reincarnation Island opens, it will attract different forces, but this time the lineup is definitely strong. In fact, since the opening of reincarnation island in the past few times, forces such as royalty or Xianyu have constantly rushed in to look for life and death flowers. After all, reincarnation island has not appeared for 3000 years. Now there will be life and death flowers on the island, but who can be lucky to find them. Unexpectedly, they met this group, but there were still two! What''s more incredible is that the two flowers of life and death were taken away by a person of unknown origin. Up to now, I don''t know life and death, and the whereabouts of the flowers of life and death are unknown. At this time, there was a sudden uproar in the distance, which quickly attracted everyone''s attention. "Is that him?" "He''s still alive!" "How dare you come out like this." The crowd caused a sensation. I can''t believe the man who came out is the mysterious man who disappeared for half a month! Qin Ming calmly walked to the beach under the focus of tens of thousands of eyes, looked at the suddenly quiet crowd around him, spread his left hand and right hand to both sides, and hooked the corner of his mouth: "sell flowers!" Countless strong people frown and look strange. "Everyone who should come is coming. Now it''s open for auction. Whoever bids high, the flowers of life and death will belong to him." Qin Ming jumped onto a huge stone. His voice was not high, but it spread clearly throughout the audience. The beach continues to be quiet. No one bids. This is not an auction house, let alone an auction house if you want to be a auction house. Even if it is temporarily obtained, it may still be taken away after leaving. "I''ll pay a high price and use your life!" a majestic man held his arms and snorted with disdain. "My life price is too high, you can''t afford it." "Try?" the man took a step forward, but suddenly, the sand and stone in front of him suddenly condensed into a sharp spear, and the puffing sound pierced his chest. "Try, you can''t." Qin Ming smiled faintly. The man looked at the blood hole in his chest and slowly looked up at Qin Ming in the distance. The distance between them was at least kilometers. How could he... The man''s consciousness was spinning and kneeling heavily on the ground. The blood hole is right in the heart. The people on the beach were shocked and became quieter. Purple Mo Han and Ying Jue exchanged their eyes and began to signal their subordinates to prepare. As soon as they are ready here, the souls of the destiny domain and the strong men of other royal families begin to be vigilant and lock their eyes on the target. The beach atmosphere was quiet, but it quickly became tense and the air became depressed. "Who wants to sell flowers?" Qin Ming looked around and didn''t seem to notice the killing intention in everyone''s eyes. "Since you''ve made a price with your life, let me try?" a tough man strode out, lifted his cloak and showed his cold handsome face. "Jinyueming? People from Tianluo region are coming?" several exclamations immediately sounded on the nervous beach. Tianluo domain? The crowd is in a commotion, looking for other strongmen in Tianluo region. It''s enough to be surprised to see the three immortal regions. There''s another one! "I gave you a chance before. You don''t know how to cherish it. Don''t blame us." Jin Yueming strode forward with a thunderous voice. After more than ten steps, he stepped on the ground, squinted into the sky and killed Qin Ming. "If you have to do this, I''m not polite." Qin ordered his fingertips to hook towards the beach and pick up a dead leaf. He moved forward. He didn''t see any cumbersome moves or unique energy fluctuations. He seemed to move at will, but the dead leaf suddenly vibrated into a surging air wave, and the light was boundless. He quickly rotated and blasted towards the golden moon. The dead leaves seem ordinary, but they boil with a lot of light in the roaring and rotation, proliferate rapidly, and turn into thousands of vines rising into the sky. They are continuous and galloping forward, like boa constrictors in groups, like tens of thousands of thunder. In a moment, they are crowded with everyone''s eyes, bringing a shocking visual impact under the upheaval! "What is this ability?" the whole audience was moved and looked at the scene in the distance. A dead leaf, divided into hundreds of millions, is like a raging tide, continuous bombardment, rolling from the beach to the ocean, boldly facing the golden moon. "Boom!" Jin Yueming went forward wildly, constantly breaking the trees and vines hit by the boom, but the trees and vines continued, and he couldn''t take a half step forward at all. Qin Ming''s right hand, which was raised horizontally, suddenly sank, causing dust everywhere. The dust energy riot doubled and expanded, turning into tens of thousands of boulders, each one million tons, roaring in the air, and continuously smashing into the depths of the vines. The subtleties manifest the mysteries and shake the world under the upheaval. At the next moment, Qin Ming''s fingertips looked into the distant ocean again. The turbulent sea rumbled and turned into thousands of giant anacondas, roaring and roaring, one after another drowning the golden Yueming oppressed by vines. Dirt! Wood! Water! Three strands of energy are intertwined and the three system element forces collide. Qin''s life was far away, easily and strongly controlled, with five fingers spinning, the chaotic and violent space suddenly solidified, and even began the evolution and change of heaven and earth. The three systems of energy blend with each other, which seems to be transformed into a small world, and the scope is rapidly tightened, which confines the golden moon Ming in it and suppresses it in the deep. Everyone on the beach turned pale again and looked at the scene with fear. What kind of power is this? Chapter 2955 Qin Ming''s rotating five fingers held in the air, boiling the energy frenzy within a range of several kilometers, and forcibly compressed it into a light ball. The earth is turbulent, thousands of trees and rivers are surging. It seems to have become a grumpy small world, and the figure of jinyueming can hardly be seen. Luo Qingcheng was shocked to see the rapidly shrinking light ball. What kind of ability it was was completely beyond her imagination. Purple Mo cold, they can''t hide the vibration in their hearts, and even forget to order their hand. "Wow!!" Jin Yueming went wild in the suppression and completely opened his seal. A burst of tearing energy rioted in the light ball, accompanied by earth shaking noise, the twisted light ball crashed, the sound moved the whole island and startled the ocean. The energy out of control was like a raging tide. It rushed out tens of thousands of meters in an instant. A large number of strong people were caught off guard and flew out in a panic. Jin Yueming''s energy was boiling all over, and he killed from inside with a huge knife. He was shining all over, and his energy spread all over his body like blood vessels. The power of tianwu peak was vast in the audience. "Tianwu breath, how is this possible?" the people were frightened and retreated. They couldn''t believe looking at the violent Jin Yueming. At this moment, the sky of samsara Island suddenly turned blood red. It was weird and mysterious. A taboo force woke up in the air and quieted the whole samsara Island, bringing the suppression of frightening souls. All the evil animals and birds of prey on the island trembled, millions of ancient trees gathered their vines, and everyone on the beach felt the threat of death. "Death!!" Jin Yueming roared in the sky and moved all over the world. He knew that he would die if he lifted the seal. Before, he wanted to get close to the target and then lift it. Now he can only advance. With a roar, his chest and abdomen churned violently. All the energy gushed out of his mouth with the traction of soul force. He rushed to the sky and moved forward wildly. He turned into a humanoid general. He was dazzling and murderous. He raised his knife and moved forward. At the same time, taboo energy churned in the sky, tearing the world like thunder and splitting on jinyueming. This energy is too terrible. There is no suspense. It takes jinyueming as a shock and flies with blood and flesh. "Take him!" Jin Xuanyi reminded the man around him who was ready. A large number of strong men restrained their doubts and shocks one after another, ignored the tragedy of Jin Yueming, their eyes were burning, and kept an eye on Qin Ming who was about to be blown to death. No matter how strange the man''s martial arts are and how mysterious his moves are, the realm has been suppressed to the holy martial arts realm, and he can''t bear this desperate offensive at all. As long as he dies, life and death depends on who can grab it. Boom! The surging energy cleaved Qin''s life, blew up the dust and energy tide on the beach, swept all directions, and impacted thousands of meters. Purple Mo Han, Ying Jue and so on, all set off, regardless of the tianwu energy has not completely dispersed. The man sent by Jin Xuanyi was the fastest. He was the first to hit the boiling energy. He forced his way through regardless of his blood. However When they reached the explosion center, they did not see the scene of blood and flesh flying, nor did they see the flowers of life and death. There was only a bronze coffin standing in the sand pit, inlaid with all kinds of crystal stones, glittering with beautiful light, firmly resisting the raging of tianwu energy. The energy gradually dispersed and the dust gradually settled. The dense strong men surrounded the bronze coffin, but they were full of vigilance and didn''t dare to move forward. What is this? Where did you get the bronze coffin? "Bang!!" The bronze coffin lid fell heavily. Inside, there was a dark space like nothingness, and mysterious lights could be seen faintly. In the watchful eyes of the people, a strong and tall figure walked out of nothingness, out of the light, and stepped out of the coffin. Is he okay? As soon as their pupils shrink, their hearts draw. The power of tianwu territory is enough to kill everything on this reincarnation island. How can he be okay? What the hell is this coffin? Why didn''t it stimulate the prohibition force of samsara island? Zimo Han, Ying Jue and others subconsciously retreated a few steps, vigilant and more nervous, and felt the danger from this man for the first time. "I made it clear that I only sell flowers, not life." "If anyone is interested in my life, you have to trade your own life for it." "Boom!" Qin Ming''s whole body suddenly lit up, and the violent thunder wave was released, turned into thousands of thunder snakes, roared and sped away, deafening, boiling for several kilometers in an instant, enveloping all the men and women gathered around. In an instant, the blood soared, the bones were broken, and thousands of strong people were rushed out. Some breathtaking weapons were mobilized to block, while others were pierced alive. They screamed, sprayed blood, and scattered like rain. Even the strong man in Tianluo area was taken care of by Qin Ming. Dozens of thunder waves intertwined into heavy thunder hammers, which hit his chest, blurred his flesh and blood, and flew out screaming. Those strong people who haven''t gathered in the distance take a breath and don''t dare to act rashly. "Who else wants to exchange his life for the flowers of life and death?" Qin Ming looked at the people chanting all over the ground. "Who the hell are you?" Jin Xuanyi finally realized an important question. Although he was new, his ability to control martial arts, his bearing and his fearlessness clearly showed that his identity was not simple. Purple Mo Han and others are dignified. He totally ignores their identity in the immortal domain and makes ruthless moves. Isn''t he afraid of being chased after leaving? They haven''t seen anyone dare to be so crazy and relaxed in front of their immortal domain for many years. "I really don''t know who I am. I was in the coffin when I woke up." Qin Ming patted the coffin and put it into his body, deliberately leaving a suspense. "Where did you wake up?" Jin Xuanyi''s eyes coagulated slightly. "It''s on samsara island." "How long did you sleep?" "I don''t know. There was no letter left in the coffin." Qin Ming''s light words turned the anger in everyone''s eyes into vigilance. A coffin buried on samsara island? Sleeping in the unknown? Is he a strong man who ate the flowers of life and death here and buried himself there? Think of this, and then think about the two flowers he found in succession. Obviously, he is very sensitive to the flowers of life and death, which is even more likely. The crowd retreated slowly with vigilance, and no one dared to approach him. Just after waking up, he showed this level of strength. I can''t imagine what he would be before he fell asleep. Many forces immediately tried to recall which powerful people who had been at that time had mysteriously disappeared. "Is that Jin Xuanyi?" Zimo Han suddenly recognized Jin Xuanyi while suspecting. "Jin Xuanyi of the five old ancestors!" Ying Jue took a breath. Is the old ancestor still alive? No, he came here himself! Jin Xuanyi ignored the surprise of outsiders and looked at Qin Ming again. If you are reborn from the flower of life and death, your appearance may indeed change, or even lose other fresh lives and sleep and regenerate. He also began to think about whether the ancestors of Tianluo region had disappeared, and he was also thinking about the strength displayed by the man in front of him and comparing them with each other. All forces on the beach are completely honest. One is marveling at the identity of the mysterious man and the other is marveling at the personal arrival of Jin Xuanyi. No one dares to be presumptuous in front of these two "ancestors". Chapter 2956 "On behalf of Tianluo domain, I invite you to visit Tianluo domain." Jin Xuanyi changed his attitude. "In case I have a grudge against you in my previous life, I can''t get out when I go in." Qin Ming smiled faintly. "Previous life is previous life, this life is this life, you and I can start over." "If you are reborn, will you leave Tianluo region?" Qin Ming asked. "If you don''t know your identity, you may have a relationship with all forces, or you may have a grudge against any forces. If I were you, I would either hand over all the flowers of life and death and investigate my life experience first, or I need to join a force temporarily to ensure your safety. Whether it is the former or the latter, I am your best choice." "At the moment you attacked me, you were no longer my choice." "It is the strong who should have a posture to look down on the gratitude and resentment of life and death." "I''m different from you in my attitude. I... Envy evil as hatred! There is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment!" Qin Ming confronted Jin Xuanyi in a tone and attitude, without giving in. People who watched from a distance believed that he had a deep background, otherwise it would be impossible to confront people like the fifth ancestor without stage fright. This is by no means what you want to pretend. This man must have been a fearless figure before, so he could precipitate such a strong posture that he was still domineering after reincarnation. "You can think about it slowly. When you leave samsara Island, I''ll wait for your answer." Jin Xuanyi looked at Qin Ming deeply and left with the man next to him. The atmosphere on the beach became strange. No one planned to rob or provoke again. They were all quietly talking about Qin Ming''s identity. If an old ancestor is really resurrected, it will not only stir the testing ground, but also affect the world. Now the immortal regions are ready to move. This guy who doesn''t know his identity and is likely to come from various immortal regions, it''s hard to imagine what kind of sensation he will cause. "Since you don''t intend to go to any fairy kingdom, do you want to live in our Yanyu kingdom for a while?" Luo Qingcheng now hopes to get the men around her back to Yanyu kingdom. Only this fame can make her return to the embrace of Yanyu kingdom. "I''m afraid of losing my life," Qin Ming said faintly. Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Who took advantage of who? She couldn''t help glancing at his lower part. Should it be rebirth and underdevelopment. "It''s almost gone. Don''t you give yourself a name?" "Qin life." "Qin Ming? Was your last name Qin?" "Just think about it and change it later." "Luo Qingcheng, won''t you introduce us to your new friends?" three men in blood came from a distance. "They are the blood disciples of the dark saint." Luo Qingcheng whispered to Qin Ming, showing a bright smile: "I can''t afford his friends, just to live." "Master, you have a good eye." the three men all showed a playful smile. They have coveted this beauty for a long time. Unfortunately, they can''t beat it and cheat it. If they are careless, they will get caught, so they can only have an eye addiction. Unexpectedly, they were ruined on this samsara island. Some time ago, these two people suddenly disappeared for more than ten days. They won''t go to the clouds and rain together. Thinking of this, they are even a little envious. "We are from the dark holy church. I think Luoqing city has introduced us to you. If you have no place to go after you leave, you might as well stay in our dark holy church for a while. Don''t worry, we are not greedy for your life and death, but just want to make friends." The dark holy church can persist until now, not only by strength, but also by contact with all powerful families. Although the current one has not been identified yet, it is likely to come from a major force. Making friends in advance will bring benefits without harm in the future. Qin Ming looked at them and smiled softly. The three also smiled: "that''s it?" "Holding gold into the bandit''s nest, my head is in water?" "Elder, you always want to go somewhere. If you get in wrong, you will never get out. We dark saints are not involved with all parties, and can completely ensure your safety. And..." the leading man looked at Luo Qingcheng and said with a smile: "there are all kinds of beauties in dark saints. We have as many as you want." "You are not involved with all forces, which means you may be involved with any forces." "If you really don''t believe it, you might as well use a flower of life and death as a mortgage. Please the dark saint to ensure your safety. I think our religious leaders and ancestors will be very willing to take this business." "Can you represent the dark church?" "Of course!" Qin Ming thought and nodded slowly, "I''ll think about it." "Please don''t worry, elder. We dark saints will treat you as a guest of honor." the three men were surprised to salute Qin Ming. "Don''t worry, I haven''t made a formal decision yet." "Our dark saints not only have killers, but also have a history of tens of thousands of years. Maybe they can help you find your memory." the three don''t bother anymore and leave. "Do you really want to choose dark saints?" Luo Qingcheng was a little worried. She had a chance to break away from dark saints, but she sent herself back? "I want people to know that I went to the dark church." "What do you mean?" People in the distance saw the excited appearance of the three strong men of the dark saint. They couldn''t help guessing whether he had joined the dark saint? Compared with other immortal regions, it is really a good choice. Some strong people couldn''t help coming to visit, but they were interrupted by Qin Ming''s cold face and didn''t give anyone a good face. This made the three strong dark saints smile. If you can really invite this person back, it must be a great achievement. "How big is the small world controlled by the six wheel return mountain?" Qin Ming asked Luo Qingcheng. "It''s hard to say specifically. It must be at least 100000 Li! Many forces have arranged branches here to ensure their rights and resources in this small world. The leaders stationed in the branches are very powerful and wise." Qin Ming nodded and said no more. Soon after, the turbulent and irritable bloody ocean was quickly quiet, and all the giant beasts and raptors were quiet one after another, sinking to the bottom of the sea, or hiding in the depths of clouds. The depths of reincarnation island began to agitate. Thousands of beasts rushed up the tree crown one after another, climbed to the top of the mountain and roared towards the silent ocean. The sound waves were deafening and roared the world, and the whole island was shaking. In the depths of samsara Island, the fog is churning and the blood gas is surging. An amazing power surges across the island, impacting the mountains and rolling the trees angrily. A giant mountain looms in the deep fog, like a pillar of heaven, which is shocking. Although far away, the strong on the beach still felt the energy that frightened them and couldn''t help kneeling to worship. "The six wheels return to the mountain and create the God of the world." Luo Qingcheng whispered softly with a complex expression. The nine sacred mountains have crossed time and space from the former world. They have brought hundreds of millions of creatures, created everything now, worshipped by all sentient beings and protected the world, but now Qin Ming''s pupils were rippling, his eyes penetrated the heavy fog, and stared at the bloody space in the depths of the six wheel back to the mountain. The figure kneeling slowly looked up and met the eyes through the space across the reincarnation. In a moment of contact, Qin Ming seemed to see the changes of the world, the reincarnation of all sentient beings and the myriad floating creatures, but he could not see the emotion of the figure. Chapter 2957 "It''s about to start!" Luo Qingcheng reminded Qin Ming. "Roar!!" all the beasts on reincarnation Island roared, and their momentum rose sharply at this moment, becoming more ferocious and terrible, boiling with amazing blood evil spirit. All the strong men on the beach began to be vigilant. If any beasts broke into the beach at this time, they had almost no place to fight back and could only be slaughtered. The six majestic wheels rumbled back to the mountain, shaking the island like the sound of heaven and the cry of gods, rolling up the power of heaven. In front of the sacred mountain, all kinds of strong lights are intertwined, gradually showing a human like outline. Its back is against the sacred mountain, its hands are wide open, as if to open the door of life and death in front. At this moment, the bloody ocean of silence became blurred, and the dead silence was in sharp contrast to the riots on samsara island. Between the vague sky and sea, a pair of eyes slowly opened and looked at the figure in the depths of samsara island. Those eyes are deep and incomparable. They interpret the ups and downs of mountains and rivers, the changes of years, and contain the power of endless roads. Qin Ming immediately suppressed his breath and shrouded himself with nothingness, and even his body gradually became blurred. Everyone on the beach was nervously watching the confrontation between samsara island and the bloody ocean, and no one found his weak change. Jin Xuanyi and the men around him also tried their best to seal their strength and be on alert for fear of being detected by reincarnation Island, otherwise they might be ruthlessly destroyed in an instant. "Boom!" The vague dark door in the depths of samsara Island suddenly began. The power of life and death and the way of samsara, accompanied by six strong lights falling from the sky, intertwined into a vast wave rising into the sky, shielding the whole island and surrounding the taboo barrier. But at the same time, those eyes slightly condensed, burst into two destructive lights, tore the vague sky and sea, crossed time and space, and hit the surface of samsara island in an instant. It''s like the collision of two worlds, with a shocking smell of terror. Wang Yang is more radical and the island is more violent. The beasts of the island and the ocean wailed in pain. Everyone on the beach was terrified, and some people''s bodies could not stop shaking. At this moment, not only is reincarnation Island shaken, but the small world controlled by liudao lunhui mountain surges violently, and hundreds of millions of creatures stare at the direction of reincarnation island. A large number of strong people waiting outside the ocean began to be on alert, looking forward to the good news. The confrontation on samsara Island lasted a short time. The cracking cracks were deafening and opened from the barrier above the beach. A moment later, more than ten cracks spread rapidly, each of which was more than 1000 meters long and more than 10 meters wide. "Right now, rush out!" A large number of strong men burst into the sky and locked a crack. Whoosh Tens of thousands of strong men took off and rushed out. The crack lasts for a short time. They must hurry to leave. No one wants to stay here. "Hum!" a crack that had just cracked suddenly healed, and the breath of confrontation was boiling there. Hundreds of strong people who were about to rush here screamed in panic, but they had no time to avoid. Except for a dozen people who were lucky, all the others were crushed by the tumbling energy of confrontation. In other directions, another crack suddenly healed after persistence, and the people who had rushed in were annihilated alive before they could even scream. The scene was frightening, but it couldn''t stop the determination of other strong men to escape and rush one after another. Qin Ming finally looked at the six wheel back to the mountain, grabbed Luo Qingcheng''s arm, took her to the sky at an amazing speed, and rushed into a crack. Jin Xuanyi and the other middle-aged man immediately followed up and chose the barrier Qin Ming broke in. "Catch up!" Zimo Han and others followed up without exception. Even if they couldn''t get the flowers of life and death, they couldn''t let Jin Xuanyi get them. The crack is splashed with strong light and mottled light and shadow, like a space channel. All kinds of pictures retreat quickly on both sides. The prohibition of samsara Island weakened rapidly, and everyone''s breath began to recover. Qin Ming finally felt the strength he had not seen for a long time, and the surging breath surged in his body. "Sorry, no matter who you are, we''re going to decide the flowers of life and death." a roar suddenly came out in the back. The middle-aged man around Jin Xuanyi didn''t wait for his breath to fully recover, so he removed the seal and killed Qin Ming with the peak strength of tianwu territory. "It''s not over?" Qin Ming suddenly turned his head and burst out his killing intention. The strong light on the forehead blooms and interweaves fiercely, showing a dazzling golden eye. Transcend the profound meaning, transcend life and death. Golden Eye suddenly burst out a destructive force. Before the middle-aged man arrived, he crashed into the man''s body. He didn''t see any flesh and blood flying scene, but blew out the man''s soul alive. The flesh suddenly lost control and was crushed by the rapidly flashing light, while the soul screamed and dissipated behind. "Huangwu?" Jin Xuanyi immediately judged the breath of Qin life. He also lifted the seal at this moment and killed Qin life bravely at the risk of destruction. Due to his advanced age, his whole body function has deteriorated seriously and his oil lamp has dried up. Therefore, he has returned from Xianwu to Huangwu. This is also the main reason why he has to come to reincarnation Island himself. He... Doesn''t want to die! Qin Ming''s whole body was glittering with gold, and eight golden wings were suddenly unfolded behind him, like pouring gold. The strong light was shining and amazing. "You..." Luo Qingcheng was surprised. Qin Ming turned back and showed his wings in his sight. It was as if God had come and her power was unparalleled. Rao was sophisticated. At this moment, she had a feeling of palpitation. "He''s not human?" Zimo Han and others pressed the speed and looked at the gorgeous and powerful figure. "Let''s go!!" Qin Ming grabbed Luo Qingcheng, who was stunned. He struck with his wings. The speed was extremely fast. He forcibly opened the distance and took the lead in rushing out of the crack area. At the end of the crack is the edge of the bloody ocean. The calm beach is full of strong people, all from the reincarnation test field. Some came to receive their companions or clansmen, while others came purely to see a good play. They are all over the beach and the surrounding mountains. The strong men in tianmang domain, Tianluo domain, tianluan domain and Tianming domain are undoubtedly the most eye-catching teams. They occupy one of the sky, with strong light surging, clouds billowing, and looming figures, with the power of terror, surging between heaven and earth. They were surprised to see so many strong men in the immortal region here, but now they can''t care so much. They are staring at the sudden thick fog in the ocean. More than a dozen cracks in the deep fog are distorting amazing power, and strong light continues to spray out. They are both looking forward to and nervous, and begin to be vigilant against other forces. No one knows what''s going on in samsara island. No one knows whether he got the flower of life and death this time, let alone who got it. If there is nothing, we can be at peace today, but once someone gets the flower of life and death, there will be a fierce battle today. Chapter 2958 A crack suddenly shook violently, the edge twisted and the strong light sprayed thin. Accompanied by the roaring sound, a strong golden light hit the crack like an angry wave, and sprayed into the sky, reflecting the surging clouds into a golden flower. All eyes focused there for the first time and looked around. "Boom!" Qin ordered the first one to rush out, threw Luo Qingcheng away and threw it into the air. His eight wings suddenly spread out, stood in the air, roared in the sky, and his power was vast. His anger rolled into the sky. The complete lifting of the repression made him completely restore his Huang Wu momentum. "Huang Wu?" all the strong men in the four immortal regions were moved. Who''s Huang Wu into reincarnation island? The tianwu strongmen on the beach were also shocked. This momentum is too terrible. It is very likely to be Huangwu territory. Qin ordered his hands to slide quickly, pulling the power of heaven in his body and pushing forward. In an instant, the volatile sky showed a shocking scene. A dazzling strong light intertwined in front of the golden man who was the first to kill, as if it showed a small world, in which all kinds of destruction and death were interpreted. It was clearly very vague, but it was clearly visible. It deeply hit everyone''s mind and impacted the soul. Disaster! It''s hard! The soul is hard! The difficulty of gods and demons! Roaring, the force of disaster turned into an endless wave of terror, fiercely crashed into the crack and forcibly destroyed it in the sound of cracking. A wave of cholera burst out directly at high altitude, and the distorted strong light seemed to turn into a black hole and devour everything, and the souls of the strong and the dead in it all risked. "Qin Ming!! stop!!" Ying Jue screamed and danced wildly, urging the energy to rush forward. If the passage breaks, they must die miserably, either falling into the ocean and being eaten by beasts, or returning to samsara island again. The strong on the beach also turn pale. Who is this? He went straight to work before he came out. Luo Qingcheng barely stopped in the distance and looked at the scene in the distance. Although Qin Ming kept giving her accidents, she was thrilled by the picture at this moment. The chaos is breaking and the black hole is disappearing! Although Xianyu was surprised, he did not act rashly. No one knew who was in the crack. A moment later, a sharp strong light stubbornly tore it out, and with the shock power, an old figure fiercely shot out. The wings behind Qin Ming''s back burst out a lot of strong lights, one after another, surging behind him, hitting 18 times in total, interwoven into a towering and huge figure, hundreds of meters high, covered with golden light, like a God, which has become the most watched picture between the sky and the sea. Kingly way, the way of life and death! With the order of Qin''s life, the towering figure grabbed forward with both hands. The towering golden light intertwined into a golden sword and fiercely cleaved to the old figure. Jin Xuanyi narrowly killed him. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his arms suddenly pushed forward. Various gorgeous patterns intertwined between heaven and earth and turned into two terrible dragons. His nest was in the sky and his two heads roared together. "What''s that?" the strong people who killed one after another in other cracks were also surprised by the scene in front of them. Zimo Han, Ying Jue and others rushed out in confusion. Before they could stabilize their emotions, they all looked up at the towering giant hundreds of meters. Boom!! The sword fell from the sky and hit Shuanglong heavily, breaking out an earth shaking roar, shaking the space and roaring for tens of miles in the sky. The rune Twin Dragons are lifelike and powerful. They burst out with amazing killing Qi. They have to carry them and continue to rush forward. But... The sharp sword has been cut down, but there is a residual image in everyone''s sight. It seems that a total of 18 sharp swords have been cut down layer by layer, cutting the giant dragon one by one, and severely damaging the giant dragon one by one. As if for a long time, but also as if electro-optic flint. When the 17th sharp sword came down, the crazy critical hit of Shuanglong completely collapsed and turned into countless runes to shoot at the world. The 18th sword fell suddenly, tearing the world and splitting on Jin Xuanyi. Jin Xuanyi resisted forcibly, but his consciousness was spinning and he almost fell from high altitude. Although his strength can be forcibly stimulated, his vitality is too weak. This sword just stripped him of a lot of life Qi. Qin Ming looked at Jin Xuanyi coldly, and his fierce words echoed in the sky of the riot: "are we married?" "Lao Zu!" the strong men in Tianluo immortal region soared one after another and gathered around Jin Xuanyi like lightning. They guarded inside and outside and looked at the mysterious man waving eight wings in front of them angrily and vigilantly. Who is this man? Dare to go to war with their ancestors! "Jin Xuanyi? Wait... Is that Jin Xuanyi? I was wrong?" the strong men in the immortal domain of tianmang domain, Tianming domain and tianluan domain, as well as the strong men of other forces were stunned. Isn''t that Jin Xuanyi, one of the five ancestors of Tianluo domain? Why is he still alive? No, how did he wake up? It''s also wrong. How could he be killed from samsara island! They couldn''t believe it, but they had to believe it when they looked at the nervous look of the strong in Tianluo domain. They were really surprised and a little confused. The name of the five old ancestors is terrible. They are the terrorist soldiers sleeping in the depths of Tianluo domain and the strongest force to maintain Tianluo domain. How can they risk breaking into reincarnation island and die there? Purple Mo Han screamed loudly: "he found the flowers of life and death! He found two flowers of life and death!" Life and death flower? Two more? All the strong men on the beach were shocked, but they focused on Jin Xuanyi for the first time. The old ancestor did it himself. It was really extraordinary. He found two at one time. "Lao Zu, let''s go!" those strong people gathered around Jin Xuanyi were in great spirits. The old ancestor was the old ancestor. The flower of life and death had not been born for 3000 years, and the old ancestor even got two. "It''s him!" Jin Xuanyi''s face was dignified. At the moment he killed, he was ready to release his remaining power of life, impact the peak state of Huangwu, kill the mysterious man in one fell swoop, and then sleep with the flowers of life and death as soon as possible, but the mysterious sword shook his vitality at that moment. He was cold now, as if he had a feeling of sleeping again, and this kind of sleeping... May never wake up once he fell down. "Come on, it''s him! He got two flowers of life and death!" Zimo Han pointed to Qin''s life and was stunned. What are you doing? Kill him. "What?" everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Qin Ming. "Set up an array! Trap him!" all the powerful people in the Huangwu realm of the three immortal regions soared into the air, boiling with shocking power, tearing the sky like lightning and killing Qin Ming. "Imprison this beach." strong men of dark saints and other forces immediately ordered and personally led the people to arrange the killing array. Two flowers of life and death, no matter who the man is, he must not be let go easily. Qin ordered his hands to slam into each other. With a crisp sound, there was a sudden darkness between heaven and earth, drowning all the light and swallowing all the breath. Both Huang Wu who was rushing to kill and other strong men who were arranging the array were surprised by the sudden upheaval. He immediately stopped in situ and looked around vigilantly, but there was no light around except darkness or darkness, They can''t even see or feel themselves, and there''s no sound in their ears. This strange situation lasted for a long time, and the darkness gradually subsided, freeing everyone from the dark. Qin Ming condensed the darkness and formed a black hole in front of him, greeting Luo Qingcheng to come quickly. The power of the Heavenly Emperor against reincarnation island has not completely dispersed. He dare not use the power of heaven here, so he can only retreat temporarily. "Who is he?" the three strong men in the sky were wary of the strong men in front of them and asked Zimo Han and others in the distance. The darkness just made them feel a thrill they had never had before, and they were cold all over. "My name is Qin Ming now. I''ll decide later!" "I sell flowers now, and I also sell life and death!" The majestic voice of Qin''s life echoed around the world and exploded in everyone''s ears, making their eardrums buzzing. However, looking at the disappearing black hole, people are full of wonder. What is it to decide later? Chapter 2959 The samsara Island incident caused a great sensation in the small world. A bronze bone coffin wakes up on samsara Island, and out comes a man who has fallen asleep for unknown years. He is strong and domineering, but he has lost all his memory! His realm is Huangwu! He has eight golden wings! He beat Jin Xuanyi, one of the five ancestors of Tianluo domain, without defeat! He claimed to be Qin Ming and took two life and death flowers from reincarnation island! The sensation of the news continues to intensify. Is this reincarnation or rebirth? I have the ability of Huangwu realm when I wake up! This is the ancestor level figure of which force, who dares to bury himself on samsara island. The overlords, royalty and even Xianyu of the reincarnation test field immediately sent people back to the world to investigate whether their clan had lost an old ancestor in a certain year. It''s also shocking that he took away two life and death flowers. No one doesn''t know the mysterious ability of life and death flowers. The more powerful people need, even those Xianwu! One flower in this world is enough to trigger crazy competition among all parties, not to mention two! One hundred thousand miles of the world quickly caused a sensation, and all the strong people from all sides took action to search and arrest this mysterious figure. Their first thought was the dark saint, because according to the people who came back, Qin Ming seemed to accept the invitation of the dark saint, and he was accompanied by a female killer of the dark Saint from beginning to end. For a moment, the branch of dark saints in the reincarnation testing ground was surrounded, and tens of thousands of strong people arrived from all directions. Zimo Han and others are in urgent contact with the high-level of the dark saint, hoping to cooperate secretly, trap the mysterious man and seize the flower of life and death. However, there was no Qin life in the dark saint. They tried to explain, but all parties recognized that the dark Saint deliberately hid Qin life. The atmosphere of the dark Saint branch suddenly became tense, and the branch keeper had to send someone to inform the world. "Find it for me! Find it for me!" "Mobilize all the killers that can be mobilized. Go through this small world and pick out the bastard." "Drain the three bastards and hang them on the lintel!" The angry voice of Sirius shook the temple, and all the bodyguards inside and outside the temple trembled. They had never seen the deputy leader get so angry. As a branch keeper and one of the nine deputy leaders of the dark saints, he has controlled here for nearly 50 years and has never made a big mistake. If there is no accident, he can leave here for up to three years and return to the general church to enjoy purity, but he didn''t expect such a sudden change. Because of the self righteous decision of those three fools, the dark Saint branch became the target of public criticism. How can Sirius not be angry and explode! "Father, that man must have deliberately framed our dark saint and used us to attract attention." Wei Yuanjia, son of Sirius, had a gloomy face and reminded his father: "No one has ever dared to directly calculate our dark saint, and he is even more fearless of the reputation of the fifth ancestor of Tianluo and openly challenges it. This person either has a sense of fearlessness and killing in his bones, and will subconsciously fight back in the face of any provocation, or he has a memory at all, but there is a contradiction with our dark saint and Tianluo domain in his previous life." "No matter whether he is fearless or has hatred, since he challenges our dark saint, I will let him taste the strength of the blood saint of the dark saint and let him see the killer network covered by our dark saint." Sirius''s anger is unabated. The dark saint has been awe inspiring for tens of thousands of years. He has rarely been provoked. He must not let this majesty and tradition be so ashamed in himself. "Father doesn''t have to worry. As long as the man shows up outside, the rumor will be broken." "Since he framed our dark saint, he didn''t intend to show up. If Xianyu forced us to hand over people, what should I give them?" "If he doesn''t show up, we''ll force him to show up. From now on, there are four possibilities for his whereabouts. First, hide, avoid the current limelight, and look for a suitable opportunity to show up again. Second, privately trade with a certain force and exchange a flower of life and death for long-term shelter. If it was me, I might even trade with tianluoyu. Tianluoyu must be willing to accept it. After all, in the face of it If there is a bad relationship, the outside world will not suspect Tianluo domain. The cooperation between the two sides is very happy. Third... Yanyu kingdom! " "Misty rain kingdom?" "The woman who followed him was one of the 400 people I personally selected, Luo Qingcheng. She was once a member of Yanyu Kingdom, because she refused to have substantive intercourse with men at the peak of Shengwu realm, and stabbed the man selected by Yanyu kingdom. She was expelled from the alliance and forced to join us. If she gave her life to Qin''s life, she might follow Qin''s life, and more likely recommend Qin''s life to return to Yanyu kingdom. On the condition of Qin''s life, she would return to Yanyu Kingdom herself. " Wei Sirius looked at Wei Yuanjia and his distorted face gradually calmed down. Although Yanyu kingdom is a women''s organization, its overall strength is very strong. It is proficient in all kinds of illusions and the power of dream demons, and is involved with many forces. Although he is not afraid of Yanyu Kingdom, he has to treat it carefully. "What''s the fourth?" "The fourth is just my guess, Lingxiao heaven!" "Because of his wings?" "There are not many nationalities in the world with wings, but the only one who can cultivate Qin Ming is LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. The 36 ancient Lingxiao tribes, holy wing, dark wing, iron wing, scale wing, ghost wing and seven yuan wing, are the strongest overlord tribes. Although there are no golden wings now, there have been times and led LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Although Qin Ming showed it Strength is somewhat different from the golden wing tribe in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. We can''t rule out that there is a history we don''t understand. " Wei Yuanjia carefully analyzed it for his father. Sirius nodded slowly. If so, Lingxiao heaven is indeed possible. "I''ll go to Yanyu Kingdom myself. You can investigate Lingxiao heaven for me." "Father! We don''t need to investigate in person. We just need to release information. It''s easy for our branches everywhere to make some information and guide the downwind." Qin Ming did not go to the dark holy church or the misty rain kingdom. He suppressed the realm, walked in all areas of this God and devil testing ground and observed the world here. Although it is a small world, it can basically pry into the outline of the big world. With Luo Qingcheng''s introduction and his own personal experience, he can better understand the second world in its heyday. What he felt, thought, said and did here clearly crossed time and space and spread to Qin Ming, who is controlling the world in the new world, which stimulated him to start preparing in advance. Chapter 2960 Heavenly king hall! The ninth battle of sealing the king in the heavenly king''s palace ended smoothly. A total of five people passed the rigorous examination and were granted princes. One is king and four are waiting. When the hall Lord personally led them into the Fengwang hall, introduced the history of the heavenly king hall and counted the princes, they successively printed the marks of princes symbolizing life and death in their palms, and officially accepted them into the heavenly king hall. Since the 10th year of the new yuan calendar, the heavenly king hall has reopened a new round of post-war King sealing. It is now the fortieth year. There have been nine King sealing wars before and after, and a total of seven new kings and 15 new candidates have been accepted. Among them, the two successive battles of seizing the king did not accept any princes. The temple of heavenly kings still continues their persistence to ensure the talent, quality, ambition and friendship of any prince. Each young man who received the invitation was personally selected by them to ensure that he was from a poor family or an ordinary family, so as not to be involved in the expedition and competition of some large forces. They were about to leave the heavenly king''s hall with five new princes, but they accidentally met Qin''s life. "Emperor?" the five boys and girls lost their voice and exclaimed. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Qin Ming nodded with a faint smile. "It''s time to call brother." "See you, brother!" a man and four women flushed with excitement, exchanged ecstatic eyes, and made an effort to salute Qin Ming. Emperor Zun, they actually saw emperor Zun. It doesn''t mean that emperor Zun is busy rectifying the world and arranging nine continents. Why do you have time to come here? Or at the critical moment of this letter to kings and princes! Did... The emperor see our performance? The hall Lord rarely smiled: "see the war of sealing the king? The performance is very wonderful. There are four women among the five princes. This is the first time." "We won''t lose any men!" the four women retorted immediately. The temple Lord said a few words of relief and arranged for the elders to take them away. He knew that there must be something special when Qin Ming suddenly came here. "I have something to discuss with you." the shadow cast by Qin Ming was filled with light ripples, covering the hall Lord and the mixed war king inside. "What''s the matter?" the mixed World War Wang Jianmei frowned slightly. The heavenly king hall has officially intervened in the world situation since a few years ago, secretly monitored those quasi imperial and imperial forces, and also paid attention to several powerful overlord forces. When he came back this time, he not only witnessed the war of seizing the king, but also discussed with the hall Lord about monitoring the war palace and Overlord hall. Qin''s life is taken at this time. Is there any arrangement? "Hall Lord, I want to borrow it from you. Brother, please put it in advance in the heavenly king''s hall." Qin ordered to hold his right hand and throw a purple gold Xuan staff to the mixed World War king. As soon as the mixed World War King grasped it, he immediately shook up a violent air wave, which made his blood churn. The purple gold Xuan staff hummed slightly, and the harsh lines diffused on the surface, and gradually disappeared and retreated. "I made it for you personally. There are all the secrets of the mystery of disaster. From today on, I will study it in isolation." The mixed World War King frowned. He is already the peak of Huangwu. He has almost understood the profound meaning of disaster. Isn''t it enough? "I may come back at any time. Then you have to go out with me." "Where?" "The second world." The temple Lord was slightly moved, and his face immediately became dignified: "what''s the matter?" "The temple Lord recalled all princes as soon as possible and tried his best to close the door. I hope I think too much, otherwise... We may face a fierce battle of life and death again. This time... There is no resurrection!" Tiangang war clan! The new Tianting continent is composed of Donghuang, misty and Zhenling, and three lands combined with many islands. So far, other lands have not been "fully developed". Therefore, it has become the largest continent in the world''s nine continents, with a vertical and horizontal area of 50000 kilometers, which is doomed to chaos and complexity. Although Shura hall, Tianyuan Empire and Tiangang war clan are the top royal families, the power of Shura hall and Tianyuan empire is too strong, which obviously exceeds that of Tiangang war clan, while many forces such as other demon god beast mountain, Weiyang palace, sky looking down to the ground floor, yin-yang clan, misty magic domain and so on are developing rapidly. Following closely, Tiangang war clan is facing heavy pressure. Therefore, from the beginning of this year, the Tiangang war clan is ready to change their previous attitude of "friendship and righteousness" and carry out a large-scale raid covering 6000 miles, so as to establish their absolute position in this mountain and forest and show their strength to the Tianting mainland. As the action became tighter and tighter, they began to make comprehensive preparations and waited for the return of the two super generals of tusha and Yang Fengfeng. "Boring?" Qin Ming''s shadow intercepted Yang Fengfeng and tusha, with a faint smile. The two people who were crossing the clouds stopped forcibly: "it''s not boring. It''s quite full. I haven''t seen you for decades. Do you finally remember us?" "The Tiangang war clan has to recall you before they dare to establish their power? If it''s like this forever, they need more efforts to stand firm in the imperial position." "Lao Zu was worried about confrontation with the Tianyuan Empire and needed us to deal with it," tusha explained. "DIYing has made you miserable." Qin Ming smiled at Yang Fengfeng. "That bastard is really emperor Ying?" Yang Fengfeng frowned. When he practiced in the frontier wasteland, he had friction with the strong rising war palace there, and finally evolved into a fierce war. Therefore, he has been there since five years ago. If the Tiangang war clan didn''t force him to recruit, he would have to fight there. "Although he didn''t devour the profound meaning, he was stronger than that year." Qin Ming didn''t take special care of Gu DIYing, but DIYing made good use of the spirit hunting action in her growth over the years, tempered her body to the extreme, and could resonate with the whole world. "Let go if you have something. Get out of the way if you have nothing. I''m still in a hurry to go back and see my child." "Improve your strength as soon as possible, and I will come to you." the mystery of Qin Ming gradually dissipated. "Isn''t Lao Tze trying to improve his strength?" Yang Fengfeng''s eyes were white. "What does he mean to come to you?" tussa wondered. She hadn''t seen him for decades. She showed her face and left without saying a word? "Without me, his idle egg hurts." Yang Fengfeng didn''t care so much. He rushed forward again and quickly solved the Tiangang war family. He had to go back to fight with the war palace. Chifeng refining area! "Brother in law?" Tong Yan finally broke through the barrier and entered the peak of Huangwu realm today. He was about to feel the long-awaited power, when he suddenly noticed a mysterious fluctuation in the corner in front of him. "The realm has been improved well." Qin Ming''s shadow smiled faintly. "I''m not bad?" Tong Yan suddenly saw his brother-in-law. Although he was surprised, he couldn''t help turning his eyes. In the first ten and twenty years of his rebirth, his realm improved rapidly, but with the rise of Chifeng refining realm, he fought less and less. It was not that he didn''t want to fight, but that others didn''t fight him at all. Especially after entering the realm of Huangwu, no matter his opponents or friends saw him admit defeat. As for those secret and dangerous places, there was no strong test of life and death, which made him stay in Huangwu for more than ten years, and now he barely hit the peak of Huangwu to succeed. "Why, it''s just a few decades and it''s boring?" "That''s not true. It''s mainly because it was so wonderful in the past. The new world always feels boring these days." Tong Yan doesn''t know what it feels like. In short, it''s exciting to play in the early stage and live a wonderful life, but the more it feels boring in the future. Sometimes, he even has no motivation to fight with others, because he knows that even if he really dies, he may be resurrected in another situation or reincarnated. At the thought of this, he immediately felt that it was not interesting. Even at night, he was gentle with Ji Yaoxue and they suddenly wilted, which embarrassed him. Ji Yaoxue and they also complained about him. "I''ll find you something interesting, but you may die." "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan looked at his brother-in-law''s shadow carefully and didn''t understand what was going on for a while. "Think about it. I may come back to you in a few months or years." Tong Yan shrugged his shoulders inexplicably and frowned again. He really couldn''t think of anything he needed to do. Chapter 2961 Qin Ming''s projection left Tong Yan''s closed place and came to Tong Xin''s manor in Chifeng refining area. Although Tong Xin married into the Qin family, she has always kept her own manor in Chifeng refining area. Chifeng refining area also carefully arranges here. From environment to protection, it should be better than the patriarch. After all, everyone knows that Tong Xin is the hope of their whole Chifeng refining area, and even the main background for them to deter the world from attacking the royal family. Tong Xin seldom comes back here. It''s always quiet here, but in recent days, it''s a little lively here. Only because Tong Xin''s only son Qin Yan was badly hurt and dying, he was urgently transferred here for cultivation. The man who almost killed him was Qin Yan''s half brother, Qin Hao! Tong Xin was born in a strong family. His mother died early since childhood, which resulted in his independent and strong character, but she is pure and kind and gentle. Although Qin Yan inherited her mother''s strong and independent character, she had to be strong several times whether she was strong or independent. And it''s not very friendly, but it seems a little violent. This violence is different from his uncle Tong Yan''s kind of arrogance and arrogance, and from Qin Ming''s kind of overbearing and cold, but with a kind of ferocious evil! This temperament was actually revealed in his childhood, which made him not less punished by Tong Xin and cleaned up by Tong Yan, but it had little impact on him, but it became more and more serious. Qin Yan tried to leave the ancient city of thunder countless times and was controlled by Tong Xin until Qin ordered to let him leave in person. He immediately got rid of Tong Xin''s monitoring and broke into the vast ocean. He began to hunt wild animals, vent his emotions, release tyranny, run wild in the sea and kill countless people. Because of the emergence of the spirit hunting action, the beasts in the sea grew rapidly and multiplied rapidly, which gave him a good opportunity to hunt and experience. When Qin Hao practiced in the frontier wasteland and Qin Nian grew up in the Tianting continent, Qin Yan rose in the ancient sea, tore up animal meat, drank animal blood, and hammered himself into a super soldier. He inherited a kind of ability from Qin Ming that shocked the thunder realm. He can integrate everything! He can fuse all beasts, living people and spirit bodies, and has the chance to plunder their abilities. The uniqueness of this blood is that it does not belong to heaven, is not controlled by order, and has almost no natural enemies. The leader of Tianji Pavilion even speculated that if he integrated Qin''s life, he might even... Take over the world! Qin Hao and Qin Yan would not have met, but Qin Hao accidentally broke into the sea because of the edge wasteland tearing and land migration. There were not many dramatic stories, nor any special accidents, because Qin Hao stared at an abyss sea spirit and met Qin Yan when hunting. After sixteen years of parting, the two brothers had just entered the Huangwu realm and wanted to try each other''s strength. Naturally, they fought at the bottom of the sea. They keep some secrets and seal some strength outside. When facing each other, they fully release the suppressed blood and seal strength, and fight madly at the bottom of the sea. That war lasted seven days and seven nights, moved more than 3000 kilometers, broke into the land several times, and continued to go deep into the seabed, causing a great sensation. Others don''t know the situation and can''t see their appearance clearly, but after Chifeng Lianyu got the news, he realized something. When Tong Xin arrived, the fight was over. Qin Yan... Suffered a terrible defeat! "How''s the recovery?" Tong Litang and Tong Xuan, both in the manor, asked immediately when they saw Tong Xin coming out. "I can''t die." Tong Xin came out with a calm face. Obviously, she quarreled with her son again. "It''s all my brothers. Qin Hao is too cruel." Tong Litang shook his head, but his voice was very low. It''s inconvenient for him to say more when it comes to the family affairs of the Qin family. But when Qin Yan was brought back, he was covered in flesh and blood, broken bones and disordered internal organs. The brain is broken. If it is not wrapped by weak energy, the brain may be drained. Tong Xuan is inconvenient to talk about Yueqing''s son. She can only remind Tong Xin: "whether he wants to listen or not, he can''t be allowed to avenge Qin Hao for at least three or five years." "Can he listen to me?" Tong Xin has not seen Qin Yan for many years. When she found him at the bottom of the sea, she was still very distressed, but after Qin Yan woke up, she was very disappointed by her fierce and ferocious appearance. "Why don''t you invite Tong Yan back and let him talk to Qin Yan." "Now his uncle can''t hold him down." "Find Qin Jinxuan. The elder sister of Yan''er has always been very authoritative among their brothers and sisters." "Jin Xuan is here. He doesn''t dare to make trouble. As soon as Jin Xuan leaves, he must go to Qin Hao. Can Jin Xuan stay with him all the time? Don''t worry, let him take revenge and let Qin Hao teach him a lesson." "Angry words can be said, but things can''t be done casually." Tong Xuan seriously reminded Tong Xin. Although they don''t care about the war of God''s son and don''t want to form a group faction to make Qin life unhappy, after all, they are Qin Yan''s family and can''t let Qin Yan act recklessly. In case they annoy Yueqing and thunder god domain, Qin Yan may be punished at last, and they may be mistaken for their secret instigation by Chifeng Lian domain. Tong Xin eased her mood, shook her head and said, "I''ll find Yueqing to explain." Qin Yan sat in the room to repair his serious injury. Although he fought at the bottom of the sea all year round, his injuries were common. There were many more serious injuries, but this time it was more serious for him than any time, because he was defeated by his brother and was suppressed in the proud battle. More than ten years of life and death training, in exchange for such a disastrous defeat! "Don''t you agree?" a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Qin Yan suddenly looked up, his face was ferocious, his eyes were covered with blood, and stared at the figure in front like a beast. But when he saw who it was, his distorted expression gradually dispersed. "Father?" "He can kill you, but he didn''t kill you." "I don''t need his alms!" Qin Yan roared, and his anger was even stronger. He didn''t expect his father to see the battle. "What you think of should not be his alms, but his ability to control the size and strength of his offensive, and the boundary between hurting you and killing you. Only this point, he is better than you, and you have to obey." Qin Ming paid attention to the battle, not only him, but also Lien Chan Zu. Qin Hao and Qin Yan have almost the same strength. In the end, they tend to go wild and lose their reason. In that kind of extreme battle, any slightest stop may lead to his own disastrous defeat. Therefore, unless he is absolutely sure of his own offensive, there will never be "mercy". "I will surpass him! When I recover, I will challenge him again!" "Is it heroic for brothers to kill each other?" "I won''t kill him either. I just want to defeat him." "In fact, your realm and strength are almost the same. You can''t tell success or failure, but you lost in skill and mind. You didn''t lose to him, you lost to yourself." "My skills are poor? I have hunted hundreds of thousands of beasts in recent years!" Qin Yan roared and looked angry. "Your way of growing up is too single. Apart from killing, you are only facing fierce animals. Qin Hao is facing conspiracy and intrigue. He is facing smart and ruthless humans who control all kinds of martial arts. This is your gap." Qin Yan was wheezing and panting. He wanted to refute. He opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. "Have a good rest and I''ll take you somewhere." "I don''t need special guidance. I can defeat Qin Hao by myself." "You''ll like it." Qin Ming''s figure disappeared into the room, leaving only a voice: "spend this time with your mother. If I make her angry again, my first choice will no longer be you." Qin Yan frowned and sat calmly for a while: "what do you mean? I haven''t heard you say a complete sentence!" Chapter 2962 Nether hell! With the gradual formation and scale of Fengdu ghost, whether it is Bai Xiaochun, the Lord of the eternal night, Meng Hu, the Lord of the curse, or the ghost mother, the Lord of the magic barrier born in the third purgatory, and even ethnic groups such as bone dragon and Ming Feng, have begun to be vigilant and frequently layout here. If only Fengdu ghosts themselves, they really have nothing to be vigilant. After all, they have just appeared and just formed. However, with the purgatory group led by Bai Xiaochun showing a dominant attitude, Gu Long and others feel the crisis. They don''t want to fight directly, but can only look for opportunities. Fengdu ghost is a good "battlefield". Therefore, whether it is the bone dragon immortal Ming Phoenix, or the green corpse monkey green corpse gluttonous, they all begin to support openly or secretly, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger. The most important event was that twelve years ago, the second skeleton suddenly commanded millions of skeletons to surround Fengdu, and made no secret of his purpose, which was to protect the ghost city. Skeleton Dick and immortal Ming Feng all hope to attract Bai Xiaochun''s attention to Fengdu ghost town, stimulate the rise of Fengdu ghost town and let the two sides fight. In this way, they can not only avoid the positive fight with the strong such as Bai Xiaochun, but also make a secret layout to promote the loss of both sides. They can take advantage of the situation. Bai Xiaochun, Meng Hu, ghost mother and red lotus are standing on the towering mountains and staring at Fengdu, which is like a ghost country tens of miles away. The second skeleton has never left. Millions of skeletons guard the four Fengdu, with great momentum, obviously showing the momentum to fight purgatory. Bai Xiaochun is not afraid of skeletons and is confident of defeating millions of skeletons, but... From the current situation, once he forces his hand, it is tantamount to declaring war. Skeleton families such as Fengdu, bone dragon, Mingfeng, green corpse monkeys, and even the Lord of the blood River and ghosts may intervene secretly, which will inevitably lead to a long-time chaos. From the perspective of the general situation, his first consideration is the long-term development of Youming hell, and he can not excessively suppress the newly awakened Youming undead, especially Fengdu ghost. However, it doesn''t mean that Bai Xiaochun is waiting to die. He has begun to lay out secretly and often appears nearby. He adjusts his dark chess according to the situation there. "It''s certain that Fengdu ghost master was born." a ghost appeared in front of them and saluted Bai Xiaochun and others one by one. Meng Hu and others exchanged solemn eyes. The ghost Lord of Fengdu, the former ghost emperor of the nether world, was finally born. This not only means that a super strong is about to rise, but also means that all countries will usher in unification. Many of their layouts need to be deeply buried and used as a last resort. "The skeleton clan, the green corpse clan and the master of the blood River have secretly arrived in the depths of Fengdu. The specific situation can''t be found for the time being, but no accident, they will help the ghost master grow up as soon as possible." the ghost''s voice is gloomy and terrible. Meng Hu and his disciples clenched their fists secretly. Under normal circumstances, they should try their best to kill Fengdu ghost master, but they can''t do so for the development of Youming hell, which makes people very unhappy. Bai Xiaochun was about to speak, but suddenly a voice came from his and Meng Hu''s ears: "you two choose one. From today on, put down the affairs of the nether world and practice in isolation." "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaochun and Meng Hu responded with ideas. Now they are closed? The netherworld hell is at the most critical moment. They both withdraw. Who can cope with the ghost of Fengdu, and who can cope with the immortal netherworld Phoenix and their group of old guys. Moreover, many places in the netherworld hell began to proliferate strange secret places, and they need to explore them. If they miss anything, there will be great trouble in the future. "External stability, internal can contain regulation. External instability, internal needs rapid development." Qin Ming''s voice was somewhat harsh. Bai Xiaochun felt some danger from Qin Ming''s voice. He hesitated for a while and didn''t ask any more: "Meng Hu and I are closed and cooperate with you at any time." "You Ming affairs, leave it to Hong Lian." Night demons! With the division of the land, the night demon family and the witch demon family belonged to different continents, and gradually began to stay away from the demon domain dominated by the Xingtian war family. The relationship between the three parties began to move from tense competition to calm, from fierce confrontation to mutual layout. Part of the energy of the night demon family and the witch demon family also began to shift to the land. First, we should determine their ruling influence and absolute royal status on their respective land. At this time, the leader of the night demon clan made an important decision - to deliver the position of leader! Zhao Li completed the test of the whole family of the night demon family and established his own position in 50 years. In this important period when the night demon family is facing a turning point, the night demon emperor decided to retreat and lead the night demon family by Zhao Li, who is wiser, stronger and more energetic. In order to better complete the control of Zhao Li and avoid twists and turns during the period, before Zhao Li takes over the position of patriarch, he should complete the big marriage with Zhao Yanran to appease the demon emperors directly under the night demon emperor. "What can I do for you?" Zhao Li saw the shadow of Qin Ming on his wedding night. After avoiding the crowd without trace, he came to a remote place. There are not only Qin life, but also the night demon emperor who has been invited by Qin life. The night demon emperor''s face was dignified and his eyes twinkled slightly. Zhao Li looked at the night demon emperor strangely. He hadn''t seen the night demon emperor have this expression for many years. Qin Ming said, "the night demon emperor will delay the retreat and continue to take charge of the night demon family. You will start to close the retreat immediately tomorrow and adjust your state to the best." "What happened?" "The second world has changed. My part has arrived there." "The second world? Did the nine sacred mountains really open up the second world?" "Take the magic knife that I gave to the night devil family to refine. It''s dangerous there." Qin Ming''s figure gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom?" Qin Ming accidentally heard a sensitive force name while listening to Luo Qingcheng''s introduction. "Why, do you have an impression of this name?" Luo Qingcheng thought that these four words stimulated Qin Ming''s sleeping memory in his mind. "You say they all have wings?" "The outside world has been debating whether LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is an orthodox human race or a spirit demon blood. It seems that even they disagree. After all, the origin of all creatures in the world comes from the destroyed world, so there is no place to check the origin of blood." "How many people are there?" "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is full of winged people. If you count the normal people who do not inherit blood, there must be at least 50 million, and there may be more. I don''t know much about it." "What is their situation now?" Qin Ming thought of Tianyi clan. When Tianyi clan evolved into Tianting era, there were only thousands of people, but their blood inheritance history was very long, as if it had existed in ancient times. When the nine sacred mountains break away from the old world, there must be Tianyi ancestors in the hundreds of millions of creatures they take away, which have more perfect and comprehensive blood. "It''s very good. They should be in the imperial domain. Although they are divided into 36 tribes, they have never heard of any internal struggle. They are very united and will always be united with the outside world." "They have thirty-six tribes?" "Holy wing, dark wing, iron wing, etc. there are many races, and they have always been intermarried with the tribe. Blood is never allowed to cross. This is also the main reason why they can ensure the continuation of orthodoxy. Do you... Think of anything?" Luo Qingcheng suddenly thought of the eight golden wings behind Qin''s life. Was he once a person from Lingxiao heaven? It seems that there were golden wings there. "Where are they?" "They are very low-key in the big world... They can also be said to be very arrogant and disdain to participate in the struggle outside. But..." "But what?" Luo Qingcheng suddenly showed a thoughtful smile on his face: "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has a good relationship with our Yanyu kingdom. Ten Heavenly elites will be selected to Yanyu Kingdom every three years. If you are interested in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, you can come to our Yanyu kingdom first." Chapter 2963 "I''m not interested in your misty rain kingdom." "Are you not interested or dare not to go?" Luo Qingcheng suddenly ran to Qin Ming. His enchanting and charming body stood tall and graceful, showing tempting vitality. Under his thin clothes, his looming and concave convex figure was enough to make anyone''s blood spray. "You keep watch over me every day, don''t you have any other ideas? I don''t mean anything else, just... Have you just resurrected and tasted women?" "My eyes are special. When I see anyone or any animal, my eyes will automatically penetrate the skin bag and see the blood vessels, meridians, bones and... Beating internal organs. The first thing reflected in my consciousness is whether I can kill him and how I can better suppress him." The smile on Luo Qingcheng''s face was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t help shivering. "You... You''re terrible..." Qin Ming suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the predecessor of Luoqing city. "Aren''t you not interested?" Luo Qingcheng thought he had changed his attitude. Qin Ming''s fingertip was at her clavicle, and a ray of light opened. There was a pattern print. "What is this?" "Is this... Blue and white embroidery?" Luo Qingcheng was surprised. This is the unique symbol of all disciples in Yanyu kingdom. It will be hidden in different positions of the body, so that the kingdom can determine the orientation of any disciple at any time. "Our Yanyu kingdom is full of women, so there are many self-protection measures. This is the blue and White Embroidery they positioned. I thought they had eliminated it for me when they left the kingdom." "Here we are." Qin Ming didn''t probe Luo Qingcheng''s body too much until just that moment, the spiritual power of her clavicle position fluctuated abnormally, which attracted his attention. "Who''s coming?" Luo Qingcheng was about to turn around, and a light voice penetrated into her ears. "Qingcheng, long time no see." a tall, graceful and soft figure walked slowly through the green trees and fragrant flowers to the lake where they were. This is definitely a charming and moving woman. She exudes irresistible temperament and charm. Even Qin Ming, who is used to the beauty of the world, can''t help staying on her skin bag for a few more seconds. "Tian Si? No... saint." Luo Qingcheng didn''t expect to see the saint of Yanyu kingdom here. "This is Qin''s life?" the woman''s delicate body is soft, exquisite and undulating, looming under her slender dress. The graceful curve and the white and tender skin of jade neck''s hands all arouse people''s infinite reverie. "She is the saint of our misty rain Kingdom, that is, the person I mentioned to you before." Luo Qingcheng introduced Qin Ming softly and asked with a complex look: "saint, why are you here?" "Now all parties are looking for Qin''s life. Most people are focused on the dark saint, but some people think of our Yanyu kingdom because of you. The news that Qin''s life may be in Yanyu Kingdom and may go to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has spread in this small world a few days ago." the saint Tiansi has all kinds of manners, soft and colorful, like spring water, However, it does not have the dusty beauty of Luoqing City, but a special feeling of blending charm and purity. The eyes are clean, but the temperament is charming and colorful. "I''m in trouble for Yanyu kingdom. I... I just want to bring him back to the kingdom." Qin Ming was distracted when he looked at the Saint Tiansi, but it was not because of him, but a small beast in her arms. It looks like a panther, but it has a fleshy elephant trunk. It''s cute and strange. The little fox also tilted his head and looked at the monster carefully. "Don''t you know it?" Tian Si asked Qin''s life. His slender jade finger gently held the smooth hair of the little beast. "This is the unique holy beast of Yanyu Kingdom, dream tapir!" Luo Qingcheng said. "Dream tapir? An ancient beast that feeds on dreams?" Qin Ming knows why he has a sense of familiarity. This is a strange spirit demon seen in the demon and beast atlas. It feeds on dreams and devours dreams, which can make dreams better. The dream tapir with pure blood can even quietly devour your memory at the first time when he sees you. However, according to your memory, he can accurately shape dreams, Let you change from the consciousness of the soul to the body with its intention, or crazy or quiet. If you are unprepared, he can even let you fall into a deep sleep and eat all your memories! Unfortunately, this strange beast disappeared in a very long time. I didn''t expect to see it in this new world. Luo Qingcheng said that Yanyu Kingdom seems to cultivate illusions, which is a perfect match for the dream tapir! "Now many forces are beginning to trouble us in Yanyu kingdom. They want people and flowers of life and death, but we are all a group of weak women who seek a right to survive in this troubled world. It is really innocent to suffer this reckless disaster in vain." Tiansi''s lips are red and sexy, and the shell teeth exposed in her smile are as white as jade, A pair of charming eyes under long eyelashes have irresistible charm. "I have to find Luo Qingcheng. She has to follow me." Qin Ming admires these people in the reincarnation test field. He thought of Yanyu Kingdom and Lingxiao heaven so soon. Luo Qingcheng can''t cry or laugh. Is this like what a big man said? "I have found out that the dark saints are deliberately spreading news. With their power in the reincarnation testing ground, they can soon guide the wind and attract more people to the Yanyu kingdom." Qin Ming hesitated for a moment: "if you give me a dream tapir, I can show up outside and distract them." Tiansi looked at Qin Ming and smiled softly. This smile was like a sunset, which was intoxicating. "I don''t know which one you want?" Luo Qingcheng suddenly saw a bright light at the bottom of his eyes and a sly smile at the corners of his mouth: "are you sure you want to dream tapirs?" Qin Ming didn''t notice the expression changes of the two women and continued to observe the dream tapir: "just you. I can take the initiative to appear outside and attract the attention of all parties, so that no one will find trouble in your Yanyu kingdom." "I''ve kept this one for more than 30 years and won''t give it away easily. If you really want it, I can take you to our branch and see which one you value. But afterwards, you have to show up outside as you said to help us attract attention." "Yes!" Qin Ming agreed. He didn''t want to make trouble for these women or Lingxiao heaven, so he would show up sooner or later and make a little money by the way. Why not. "Then I......" Luo Qingcheng looked forward to Tiansi. "Come back with me. I''ve suffered all these years." Chapter 2965 Qin Ming felt strange. His eyes flashed over eight beautiful women and finally fell on a strange looking woman. Her white skin is incomparably tender, her facial features are profound, and her beauty is soul stirring, but she is somewhat provocative and shy. However, her eyes are vertical pupils, and the ears between her long hair are still two furry animal ears. "Choose her? She''s a barbarian woman." Luo Qingcheng smiled playfully. It''s strange that he had to like me. It turned out that the taste was so special. "What is barbarian?" "Their blood is very primitive. After birth, they will show animal shape in some aspects, some are very ugly, some are very beautiful. Don''t despise them. They are born to show animal shape and the strength of fierce animals." "I chose her dream Tapir." "Would you like to?" Luo Qingcheng asked the barbarian woman for advice. The barbarian woman looked at Qin Ming carefully, smiled and nodded, "I do." "Sisters, we can leave first." Tiansi and Luo Qingcheng turned to leave the bedroom. The other seven women looked at Qin life and turned to leave. "Should I call you childe or senior?" the barbarian woman turned to the bath behind the grille with a smile. "Wait! What is this?" Qin Ming said coldly. "Deliver the dream Tapir." "What about her?" "You need to finish the ceremony." "Luo Qingcheng, I seem to be joking with you?" "I introduced our Yanyu kingdom to you on reincarnation island. We only have one chance to make friends in our life. Usually, we will separate at the end of the situation. But if we have some special feelings or improve a lot of strength, we can give a dream tapir to show our gratitude. If you want a dream tapir, you need to help her complete the only and most important ceremony in her life." "I don''t want it." Qin Ming disappeared directly from the room. Tiansi was slightly surprised. What happened? Aren''t they beautiful or attractive enough? We send women and tapirs. What man can''t wait to start such a good thing? Why did he run away? It seems that he is still very angry. Who takes advantage of who? "He really doesn''t seem to be interested in women, but..." Luo Qingcheng is also very speechless. Although Qin Ming is very indifferent to this aspect, some men are just coquettish and pure. If they really get there, they will be more hungry and thirsty than anyone. Even if they start half pushing, they won''t be vague when they really start, but how can he say to go? Qin Minggang was about to leave the palace group. Suddenly, there was a sharp cry outside. The sound wave was sharp. It rolled up many waves, echoed at the bottom of the lake and shook the Crystal Palace. A raptor suddenly crashed into the lake and kept howling. All river animals were on guard immediately, twisted their heavy and huge bodies, and rushed to the lake with their female disciples on their backs, roaring in a low voice. "Someone intruded into the secret place!" all the strong men in the crystal palace were on alert immediately and rushed to the array eyes everywhere. There was no panic, orderly and vigorous. An old woman in the depths of the Temple group showed up for the first time and left the lake. She was very fast, leaving residual shadows, but it was like shuttling through a dream. Tian Si and others followed Qin''s orders. The blue sky is completely dark, and dark clouds roll over mountains and rivers. The scene is shocking and depressing, as if a rainstorm is coming. In the surging dark clouds, war horses with black gas surging all over their bodies are looming. Their eyes are burning with dark fire, and their hoofs are surrounded by scarlet blood gas, like ghost horses coming out of hell, which is creepy. "It''s the immortal realm of destiny!" all the female bodyguards in the forest were ready to face the enemy, but some of them were pale when they saw those ghost like things. Their magic can threaten most of the strong, control consciousness, arrange the illusion, and even control the soul. However, the soul body of tianmingxian domain is by no means a normal soul. They can completely ignore their magic attack, which is like the existence of natural enemies. It is precisely because the destiny domain has a fatal threat to the Yanyu Kingdom, so the Yanyu kingdom will try its best to avoid conflict with the destiny domain or even contact it at any time. Today, it can be said that it is the first such large-scale confrontation in hundreds of thousands of years. "Destiny realm, why intrude into our misty rain kingdom." the old woman''s voice is thick and ethereal, echoing in the world. She has the strength of Huangwu realm, which is enough to threaten most strong people in the same realm, but she is also very nervous in the face of the sudden arrival of destiny realm. "The ancient Witch of destiny domain, grandma Lian, haven''t seen you for a long time." the black vapor on those nightmarish ghost horses quickly intertwined, showing people in black cloaks. To be exact, they are all souls, with vast soul power, but gloomy and terrible. Ancient witch? Whether it was the old woman or Tiansi who rushed out of the lake one after another, their hearts sank. Gu Wu is the chief person in charge of the small world arranged by tianmingxian domain and one of the top ones in tianmingxian domain. He doesn''t appear normally. Today, he even came to their Yanyu kingdom in person. "Qin''s life can be with you." Gu Wu''s voice is hollow and gloomy. It is a voice, but it is actually a vibrato of the soul. It can go straight through your soul and let you feel the voice and the power contained in the voice from your body. "He......" Tian Si hurried back to look for Qin life, but Qin life had just left. This time is a little too accurate. "Qin''s life is not in our Yanyu kingdom." grandma Lian didn''t know Qin''s life was here, but after glancing at the expression of Tiansi and others, her face changed slightly. What''s the matter? Why didn''t anyone remind her. "Has he been here?" the ancient witch can release sounds with his soul. Similarly, these soul sounds can also feel the soul fluctuations of people in Yanyu kingdom. The problem just made many of them nervous. "Just left," said Tian Si. "Why did he come to your misty rain kingdom?" "For a dream Tapir." no matter how confident she is in front of other forces, she really doesn''t dare to make any provocation in front of the souls of destiny domain. "What is his identity?" "We don''t know." "I don''t want any misunderstanding with Yanyu Kingdom, so... Ask again, who is he?" the ancient witch''s voice was slightly suppressed. The black robes on the backs of thousands of ghost horses slowly looked up. The green eyes in the cloak were creepy, and all locked every Yanyu Kingdom disciple present. The atmosphere was suddenly depressed. Grandma Lian calmly scolded, "although we are only distributed, if there is any accident, the misty rain kingdom in the big world will never give up easily." "You don''t want to talk? Kill me!" "Are you so interested in me?" a voice suddenly came from above the high clouds, clear to your ears. In an instant, ten thousand lights shone on the sky, like ten thousand arrows, penetrating the thick clouds and shining on the world. The light came back to heaven and earth in an instant. It contained endless sacred breath, which fell on all the black robes, and suddenly made a burning sound. Thousands of strong men in the domain of destiny were caught off guard, screamed in pain, rode a ghost horse to avoid the light beam, and the scene was chaotic. "You are here, show yourself!" The ancient witch sat down and the ghost horse roared, and the dark fog between heaven and earth rolled and rioted again and closed quickly. The ancient witch was in a black robe riot, and the endless black gas surged into the sky and turned into thousands of horses. The real war drum sound tide sounded in the world, shaking the soul, making the women of Yanyu Kingdom scream with their heads. Some of them were unconscious on the spot and their souls were hurt. But The darkness burst into pieces, and the light above the sky was full. First, a scorching sun fell, broke through the clouds, swept thousands of troops and horses, and swept the sky. With irresistible power, all the darkness evaporated rapidly, and the light shrouded the whole mountains. Many ghost horses roared and resisted the bright red light. They are all black, violent and heavy, guarding their masters on their backs. The people in Yanyu Kingdom change color slightly. They are so powerful that they can resist these dark forces in the destiny domain alone. Chapter 2966 "Are you looking for me?" Qin Ming walked slowly down from the sky with dazzling strong light all over his body. Every step fell, accompanied by the explosion of strong light, rumbling and shaking ears, sending out terrible energy fluctuations and penetrating people''s hearts. "Two flowers of life and death, we all want our destiny." the soul under the ancient witch''s black robe was obviously fluctuating. He didn''t pay attention to this person before, but he had a long lost sense of danger just after simple contact. "Really? No!" "You say you sell flowers. If someone makes a bid, you have to consider the deal." "Selling flowers depends on your mood. I''m not interested in your attitude." "Do you want price or attitude? You might as well listen to our price first." "No interest, go away?" Qin Ming said impolitely, which made everyone in Yanyu''s daughter country slightly pale. Is this man crazy? Regardless of whether Qin Ming would like to listen or not, Gu Wu made a gloomy direct offer: "100 million lives in exchange for two flowers of life and death. You earned it!" Qin Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at him coldly for a moment: "where is 100 million lives, whose life?" "Lingxiao heaven and Yanyu kingdom!" "Your brain is empty, and your IQ is thrown away?" Tiansi and others were inspired by Qin Ming''s ridicule before they understood what was going on. No one has ever dared to humiliate Tianming domain like this. It''s immortal domain! It symbolizes the strongest soul martial arts in the world! It is also a perennial strategy to the netherworld, with extremely terrible strength! Is it just waking up and confused about the situation, or is it not afraid of destiny at all? "Hand over the flowers of life and death! We promise that tianmingxian domain will not hurt either of them again. If you refuse, tianmingxian domain will get rid of Lingxiao heaven and Yanyu kingdom within one month, and give you 100 million lives! Not many, not many!" the voice of Gu Wu lengcencen was like an icy rain all over the sky, scattered on the mountains and fell into the hearts of everyone in Yanyu kingdom, Many people can''t help shivering. "I have nothing to do with them." "It''s not important, it''s not the key. We''ll exchange 100 million lives for two flowers of life and death. My price has been opened, will you take it?" Gu Wu''s tone allows no doubt. He is strong and overbearing. If you hand over the flowers of life and death, we''ll withdraw immediately. If you refuse, we''ll carry out a full-scale massacre immediately. "Gu Wu, we have nothing to do with him!" grandma Lian pointed to Gu Wu and drank. She knew that the ancient witch was no joke. Although Yanyu kingdom was strong, it was by no means an opponent of tianmingxian domain. They could have directly destroyed Yanyu kingdom for the sake of life and death. "I said, it''s not important!" Gu Wu ignored grandma Lian and continued to confront Qin''s life. Tiansi was annoyed: "your destiny immortal domain is very strong, but our Yanyu Kingdom and LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom are not soft persimmons, just pinch them." Gu Wu suddenly felt some killing intention from Qin Ming. He humed coldly and smiled: "you want to kill me? That''s rejection! The war officially begins today! Ha ha, it''s ironic. You are reborn, but 100 million people want to think about you." Clang clang! The shrill clank echoed in the sky, and all the sharp sickles were thrown out of the black robes of the ghost horse, bright red as blood, and the soul was cold, all confronting Qin''s life. Tiansi and others were nervous. They looked at Qin life and Gu Wu. They know the importance of the flowers of life and death too well. No one can easily hand them in. Besides, they are still two flowers of life and death. But since Gu Wu dares to declare war in public, he is likely to get the acquiescence of the big world. Maybe tianmingxianyu has begun to prepare to attack the Yanyu kingdom. "No one has ever threatened me like this." Qin life stretched out his thumb to the ancient Witch and gently pressed the previous one: "it is worthy of being a fairy domain, and its means of doing things are overbearing enough." "100 million lives, for two flowers of life and death, it''s worth it!" Qin Ming looked back at the women in Yanyu Kingdom, smiled bitterly and shook his head. The old woman signaled to everyone to prepare for evacuation. They don''t know Qin life, and Qin life should not know them, so Qin life can''t deliver the flowers of life and death for their life and death. Luo Qingcheng looked embarrassed and depressed. She finally returned to Yanyu kingdom. As a result, she caused such a disaster. If tianmingxian domain really slaughtered Yanyu Kingdom, she might become the first sinner in the history of Yanyu kingdom. Qin Ming hesitated for a moment and said to grandma Lian and others, "I''m not for you today. You don''t have to be grateful. On the contrary, I''ve caused you trouble. This flower of life and death..." "Hand it over?" the ancient witch stared at Qin Ming. The strong men in other destiny domains were on alert and ready to go to war at any time. "Two life and death flowers... Here you are..." Qin Ming spread out his hands, and two dazzled lights bloomed. There were flirtatious life and death flowers suspended inside. The petals were bright red, and the stamens were burning dark light, blooming the power of reincarnation. Tiansi and others looked at Qin Ming incredibly. Did they really pay? "Here are the flowers of life and death. Don''t look for trouble in Yanyu kingdom or Lingxiao heaven." Qin ordered his hands to push forward, and the two flowers of life and death roared towards the ancient witch. The ancient witch caught the flower of life and death and immediately explored it carefully. After confirming that it was correct, he immediately rioted and completely swallowed him: "farewell!" The ghost horse of the nether world raised its hooves and neighed, and the strong man in the destiny domain disappeared into the depths of the clouds. After all the clouds in heaven and earth dissipated, Luo Qingcheng came to Qin Ming with his red lips slightly open, but he didn''t know what to say. Life and death flower, that''s two lives. You can save your life and sell it for anything you want. It''s not too much to say that it''s the most popular Lingbao in the world. But she was really surprised that such a ruthless, cold and domineering man would have compassion and give it away. Is he for Lingxiao heaven or for their misty rain kingdom? Tiansi looked down at the clever dream tapir in his arms and went to Qin Ming: "thank you. This dream tapir is our thank-you gift. Don''t get me wrong. I sent it to you on behalf of the whole Yanyu kingdom." The expressions of Luo Qingcheng and other women were slightly strange. It was a pure blood dream tapir, which was personally given to Tiansi by the alliance leader. Generally speaking, the moment of handing over the dream tapir is equal to handing over your heart and body. But... Looking at the current situation, they really have nothing to repay in the misty rain kingdom. Qin Ming took the dream tapir, looked briefly and pressed it on his chest. The dream tapir disappeared directly into his body. "You......" Tian Si was surprised and almost wanted to rob. "He''s doing well inside." Qin Ming put his hand into his chest again and took out a crystal clear jade ball from inside. In Tiansi''s strange eyes, they suddenly threw it at the sky. In an instant, the jade ball was shining and magnified sharply, like a bright moon hanging in the sky, which flickered and gradually showed a picture. The picture is exactly the picture of Qin Ming''s confrontation with tianmingyu, and the sound is clear and audible. "That''s..." Luo Qingcheng was slightly stunned. He even recorded the picture just now? "You can consider going back to the big world." just as Qin Ming''s voice fell, the jade ball in the sky suddenly burst into tens of thousands of light balls, penetrating the space and shooting rapidly in all directions, carrying the same picture and sound, scattered all over the small world. "Are you going to declare war on the destiny domain?" Tiansi and others looked horrified. Such an unscrupulous declaration of the world was completely to stand on the opposite side of the destiny domain. Tianmingxian domain is not easy to provoke. In the face of such provocation, they will encircle Qin Ming at any cost. After they catch Qin Ming, they will make his life worse than death. "Farewell." the space around Qin Ming suddenly disintegrated, and a violent air wave swallowed him up. He disappeared clean without leaving a trace. "Who the hell is he?" grandma Lian looked at Tian Si and Luo Qingcheng with a dignified face. Tian Si shook his head slowly: "this small world is going to be chaotic." Chapter 2967 Gu Wu rushed to the exit of the small world with his team. He must safely return the flowers of life and death to the immortal region. The flower of life and death is more important to their destiny domain. Compared with those creatures with physical bodies, their souls are easier to be reborn through the reincarnation of the flower of life and death, and can carry relatively complete memories. In this way, their ancestors can safely die. After rebirth, they can return to the peak and continue to guard the immortal realm. The ancient witch can almost imagine how ecstatic those sleeping ancestors in the immortal kingdom will be when he brings back the flowers of life and death. With this credit, he is more likely to completely break away from the reincarnation test field and return to the immortal kingdom to compete for the position of patriarch. In fact, he just wanted to test whether Qin Ming was in Yanyu kingdom. He didn''t expect that he was really right. What''s more, Qin Ming would swallow two flowers of life and death for the women in Yanyu kingdom. Of course, it may also be that there are traces of Lingxiao heaven in Qin Ming''s memory, indicating that he may have been the bird people in Lingxiao heaven in his previous life! However The ancient witches had just rushed out more than 50 miles when a light ball suddenly fell in the distance. The light ball hit the clouds and burst into a powerful light. With the sound of cracking, they spread out a light curtain picture of tens of thousands of meters. Impressively, it was the picture of him confronting Qin Ming above the lake, as well as the voices to be written. Gu Wu''s gloomy eyes slowly coagulated, rolled up the strong black gas, turned into thousands of soul evil beasts, and fiercely swallowed the picture of high altitude. However, when they looked around, they all burst into similar light in different directions. "Bastard! He''s tired of living?" Gu Wu was furious. Is this to tell the whole small world? Because of the flower of life and death, the small world has been fully mobilized, and a large number of strong people have crossed from the big world, including the strong people in Tianluo domain and other immortal domains. If everyone knows that the flower of life and death is in his hand, he will certainly become the target of public criticism and be rounded up by the reincarnation test field. "We seem to have been trapped by that bastard!" a soul made a hollow and sharp voice. Before, Qin Ming was chased all over the world, but now it suddenly transferred to them. No wonder he handed it in so happily. "No one can stop me from taking the flowers of life and death out of the small world! In a group of ten, disperse!" Gu wulixiao, bastard, dare to provoke their destiny domain. After this, he must catch the bastard alive and enter the nether hell. "Need to notify the division?" "If these light spheres cover the whole small world, they will also get the news and will create chaos and camouflage as much as possible to help us leave." Gu Wu personally named the ten strongest generals and guarded her rushing towards the due north. As long as the flower of life and death can smoothly bring out of the small world, he is willing to bear any danger. As the light sphere crosses the space and spreads all over the small world, it clearly unfolds the dialogue between Qin Ming and the ancient witch, as well as the scene of delivering the flowers of life and death. The strong people in the whole small world are completely boiling. For the time being, no one pays attention to the despicable means of threatening Qin''s life in the destiny domain. They only know that the flower of life and death has been transferred to the hand of the ancient witch. Although the destiny domain is powerful in the world, some people are not afraid of them, such as tianmang domain, Tianluo domain and tianluan domain. Moreover, as long as chaos breaks out at that time, anyone may take away the flowers of life and death unknowingly. "Go to the division of Tianming domain immediately. Even if you destroy it, you will take down the flowers of life and death." the strong Huang Wu in Tianluo domain immediately ordered. "Wait a minute! Gu Wu won''t return to the branch. He will try his best to leave the reincarnation test field, and we will intercept him halfway." Jin Xuanyi didn''t have any explanation, and drove the flame pterosaur into the sky. The pterosaur roared and burst into the sky. The Dragon Wings danced wildly, rolled up the rumbling flame and rushed to the Yanyu kingdom. "Since the ancient witch gets the flower of life and death, he will never give it to anyone easily. As long as he catches it, he can grab the flower of life and death." Huang Wu of tianluan domain waved fiercely, and a huge silver shuttle appeared in the air, with smooth lines and strong brilliance. The strong men in tianluan area boarded the silver shuttle one after another. The silver shuttle vibrated slightly and suddenly burst up, like a silver lightning, across the sky at an amazing speed and disappeared in the distance. "Send someone to inform the world. Be sure to contain the ancestors of the immortal kingdom. They must not be allowed to step into the reincarnation test field. We must completely seal the ancient witch here." Huang Wu of tianmang domain shouted, his energy was boiling, and a fierce light rolled thousands of miles. He caged his generals. The energy roared, turned into a road of light and penetrated through the clouds, In the direction of Yanyu kingdom. Tianmang domain, Tianluo domain and tianluan domain. All the strong people in the three immortal domains withdrew from the dark Saint church, and they were decisive and rapid. Without exception, they judged that the ancient witch would not return to the branch, which made other restless strong people immediately change their judgment and rush towards the Yanyu Kingdom with the footsteps of the three immortal domains. The tension inside and outside the dark saint was relieved immediately, but in the face of this riot, how could they give up the opportunity? Wei Sirius left Wei Yuanjia to take charge of the distribution. He personally took the top killers out and also hoped to seize the flowers of life and death. "Open the guard array immediately! Be on full alert!" "Alert? The ancient witch will certainly not return here. If all immortal regions join hands to block the reincarnation test field, even if our ancestors wake up, they can''t kill us." "Gu Wu will certainly try his best to leave the reincarnation testing ground. We will all take action to create chaos outside and contain the energy of all parties." After anxious discussion, the strong of tianmingyu branch took action. Dozens of people rushed out in groups and scattered around the small world, trying to disturb the sight of all parties and create opportunities for ancient witches. The sensation of the reincarnation trial field has become more and more intense, and more and more strong people have been disturbed. Both the local forces here and the branches invested here in the big world have all participated in it. Everyone has some extravagant hopes and some illusions. If they can really get a flower of life and death, even one, they and even the clan behind them may change their fate. Of course, Gu Wu knew the crisis of the situation, so he covered his breath as much as possible, constantly changed his position and chose a deep forest. The unprecedented tension inspired his long lost enthusiasm. Two days later, red stone Valley! "Gu Wu, do you think you can really escape from the reincarnation testing ground? Get out of here!" A roar shook the mountains and rivers. Jin wuzun, the general of Huangwu territory in Tianluo region, was as powerful as thunder. In an instant, he crossed the sky, rolled up a violent wave, and bombarded the rugged mountains. Boom! The earth cracked, the mountains shook, and the rocks soared to the sky. The raging tide of impact formed a deep pit with a rage of tens of miles. A large number of beasts were caught off guard, torn into pieces and fleshed with blood. Jin wuzun went deep underground and intercepted the ancient witch who was sneaking underground. too bad!! The ancient witch didn''t expect to be found in just two days. It''s still the Huangwu of Tianluo domain, which means that there are Tianluo ancestors outside! His fast-moving soul fog suddenly solidified and formed an entity. His black robe was fierce and his soul was mighty. He clenched the bloody sickle and slashed angrily in the face. The sickle, like blood and fire, cleaved out the curtain of death and rioted under the earth. And in an instant, the ancient witch turned and tossed, hit the ground and soared into the sky. "Don''t worry about us!" the ten souls immediately behind roared and jumped at Jin wuzun, with chains and sickles sweeping. Although they were souls, they were ferocious like beasts. "Where to go!" Jin Xuanyi waved a fist, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, the space was distorted, and a wave of energy rushed to the ancient witch one after another. "Old man, you don''t lie in the coffin and wait for death. What''s the fun here!" Gu Wu avoided in embarrassment, but didn''t mean to stop. He continued to rush forward. His eyes flickered, bright but gloomy. The whole soul body showed strange cyan patterns. In an instant, the soul body trembled disorderly, and an evil soul power spewed out of its mouth, which was a rapid critical blow. There are hundreds of thousands of soul crystals in the angry volume of soul tide! Sharp and gloomy, the wind and rain swept across the sky! Each soul crystal carries the soul source of the ancient witch; Every soul crystal contains the supreme power of death; Every soul crystal has the power of freezing the soul! Hundreds of thousands of critical strikes are undoubtedly a fatal threat to Jin Xuanyi, a dying old man. Chapter 2968 Jin Xuanyi doesn''t want to use his strength easily. Any move is equivalent to burning life, but he can''t care so much about the coming flowers of life and death. He was old and thin, wrinkled, and lived up to the power of the year, but his eyes were firm and sent out a cold power. After all, he was once a Xianwu. "Buzz!!" The strong light shines on the mountains and rivers. In the depths of the boiling light curtain, two bright moons appear out of thin air, like Jin Xuanyi''s two eyes, with a cold air! "Leave the flowers of life and death!" Jin Xuanyi drank loudly, moved the sky, and killed the ancient witch boldly. The two rounds of cold moons revolved around him at a fast speed. The cold wave surged around the world and hit hundreds of thousands of soul crystals. The calm sky suddenly boils, the soul wave riots, the cold light is cold, the fierce interweaving, the turbulent diffusion, and the deafening roar. Jin Xuanyi and Gu Wu collided head-on and fought fiercely. In just a few clashes, there were hundreds of bombardments. The overwhelming imperial power spread repeatedly and rolled up a shocking wind. The wind was accompanied by a cold wave and soul power. The mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of miles are turbulent, the ground collapses, the mountains freeze, and a large number of beast spirits and birds flee. Some souls are annihilated in the rush and become ice sculptures in the escape. "Boom!" The ground burst and Jin wuzun slaughtered ten soul generals. He came out in a rage and shouted that the old ancestor stepped down, like a fierce beast killing to the sky. Jin Xuanyi did not want to consume too much and retreated decisively. However, the ancient witch seized the subtle opportunity, the dark fire in her eyes suddenly coagulated, and the bloody sickle in her hand suddenly split forward. It seemed the same as before, but her power suddenly soared dozens of times, boiling up a terrible bloody tide without warning, and immediately filled the heaven and earth with kindness, like a volcanic eruption or a tsunami riot, which impacted an unknown blood riot, There seemed to be thousands of souls whistling inside, accompanied by a dull roar. The sound wave was thick and heavy, stirring a fierce vibrato. Almost in a moment, it spread all over the square for nearly a hundred miles and rolled over most of the Hongshi River Valley. "Ah!" Jin Xuanyi was caught off guard and screamed bitterly. His blood seemed to be out of control and running violently. His old soul seemed to be gripped by some energy and wanted to tear his body. Jin wuzun, who was about to kill in the air, also had a headache and roared. He trembled all over, looked ferocious, and his seven orifices were bleeding. "I didn''t expect to kill an ancestor today." Gu Wu roared, empty and sharp. He clenched the sickle, cleaved Jin Xuanyi and took his forehead. Jin Xuanyi shook his head violently and suddenly regained his mind. Regardless of the severe consumption of vitality, a light column close to Xianwu burst from the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, it appeared and hit violently. The speed was fast enough to be indistinguishable to the naked eye. With a puff, it pierced the soul of the ancient Witch and rolled out a terrible vortex. The ancient witch flew head-on, and the soul flickered suddenly and violently, as if it was about to be annihilated. "The death knell?" Jin Xuanyi shook his head hard, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Just now the tumbling blood could bear it, but the roar inside almost shattered his soul, as if he clearly felt death at that moment. It was the cold and coma he was most afraid of, and the death fantasy he was most afraid to face. "Surprised? You didn''t expect, I was even more surprised." Gu Wu clenched the sickle hard, absorbed the surging soul power from it, and restored the soul power. Their destiny realm has been raiding the nether hell for tens of thousands of years. Although they have suffered heavy losses, they have also reaped huge gains. For example, the blood sickle equipped above all the holy martial arts realm in their destiny realm is the kind of death sickle imitated by the Lord of the nether world. Although its power is far less than that of the real nether emperor treasure, it also has strong power. In particular, he has been inherited in the destiny domain for tens of thousands of years. He once absorbed the power of death, quenched it in the Youming Blood River, and soaked it in the yellow spring for more than 1000 years. Jin Xuanyi''s face was dignified. He was once powerful and fearless of any strong man. Now he is old and dying. His greatest fear is to face this weapon. All his weapons, secret treasures, and even his former war clothes remained in Tianluo area, because he had to enter reincarnation island before. He could not bring anything that caused taboo power induction, otherwise he would not be so embarrassed as now. "Jin wuzun, even if you fight your life, you have to take him down for me." Jin Xuanyi conditioned his body and shouted seriously. "I''ll take care of it. I''ll take the flowers of life and death for you today." Jin wuzun summoned a sword, rolled up a strong wind and killed the ancient witch. "Hurry up! You must take the flowers of life and death before other immortal regions arrive!" Jin Xuanyi reminded him that he didn''t want to become the prey of other immortal regions just after he took the ancient witch. "I''m ready. Once I catch the flower of life and death, I''ll swallow it immediately. Don''t worry. I''ll escort you back to Tianluo region anyway." Jin wuzun''s fighting spirit is high and he fights the ancient witch angrily. "Go away!" the ancient witch roared, and the sickle fought fiercely, shaking the piercing sound of the death knell, and rolling up the anger of the heavy blood river. Jin Xuanyi retreated to the side and looked at the battlefield with dignity. The ancient witch is notorious. In fact, it has hope to guard the netherworld hell. Only because of his mistakes, he was transferred to the reincarnation testing ground. Even so, he still takes the important task of guarding. Although Jin wuzun is also the defender sent by Tianluo domain to the reincarnation test field, he is good at melee fighting. Once he runs away, there are few opponents in the same realm, but the ancient witch is the soul body. Once he seizes the opportunity to hurt Jin wuzun''s soul, Jin wuzun will inevitably fall into passivity. Suddenly, Jin Xuanyi''s heart moved! Just now Jin wuzun said, take the flower of life and death and eat it? Yes, he doesn''t get the flowers of life and death like other immortal regions. He wants to return them to the immortal region and give them to their ancestors. He is the ancestor. He can eat directly here and fall into deep sleep. When Jin wuzun takes him back to Tianluo region. Although the immortal regions will fight for the flowers of life and death, when the flowers of life and death enter his body, no one will do it again. After all, these are two situations and two things. At the thought of this, Jin Xuanyi did not hesitate. Anyway, he would soon take life and death flowers. Leaving one breath is no different from leaving a few. "The sea rises to the bright moon!" Jin Xuanyi''s body is full of endless brilliance, sparkling silver, rippling the world. Although the scorching sun was in the sky, the world quickly receded, bright and warm, and the cold wind was chilly. In the dim world, endless silver brilliance spreads the world and reflects the rivers, as if suddenly from noon to late at night. The ripples between heaven and earth are like an ocean, and the cold wave is biting. "Lao Zu?" Jin wuzun was cold all over and felt a palpitating energy. The cold wave penetrated into his body and his bones felt cold. "Old man, you don''t want to die?" the ancient witch was frightened, his soul was strongly suppressed, and even the black robe began to freeze. "Jin wuzun, my life is up to you. Anyway, send me back to Tianluo region!" Jin Xuanyi''s majestic voice echoed the world and shook endless ripples. He was burning his life, his whole body was more and more red and bright, like a cold moon rising slowly in the vast ocean. His old body quickly regained its vitality, the folds subsided, and the flesh was bright. It seemed that he was going to return to his youth, and his eyes were shining like lightning. "Xuansun Jinwu Zun, take command! Swear to finish the task to the death!" Jinwu Zun roared wildly, with vigorous Qi all over, shook the space and killed the ancient witch. "No one wants to stop me, no one wants to!! those who block me... Die!!" the soul of the ancient witch was turbulent. The dark fire under the black robe coagulated and sent out a shrill scream. A bloody sickle was crushed. The terrible blood gas and the power of death detonated in an instant, as if to crack between heaven and earth, as if to open the door of death and break a large piece of cold light. He screamed bitterly, ferociously and madly, controlled the blood gas and bell burst in the bloody sickle, and fiercely pushed himself into his black robe, and his strength soared several times in an instant. At the critical moment of the outbreak of the war of life and death, the towering golden light suddenly bloomed in the depths of the clouds. Accompanied by the loud dragon chant, it shook the heaven and earth. It was said that the red stone Valley: "two bully one, too much!" Boom! The clouds burst out and the golden light soared! Qin ordered the body of the Thunder Dragon to reappear. It was 300 meters long. It rolled into the sky and fell from the sky. Chapter 2969 The golden light shines on the heaven and earth. With the direct and fierce trend of the Zhiyang, it breaks the cold light reflecting the heaven and earth, dispels the silver brilliance, and comes overwhelming. Jin Xuanyi was about to kill Gu Wu. His heart suddenly shook and he noticed the breath that frightened him. At this moment, he even felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had experienced it somewhere. The giant dragon soared across the sky, entrenched in the sky, and sent out a clear dragon chant. The bright red light suddenly condensed into 36 light circles, like the scorching sun, reflecting the heaven and earth. One after another, it bombarded Jin Xuanyi. Ba Yang, 36 hits! Long lost kingcraft, long lost life order! After Qin''s life was combined with heaven''s way, the king''s way was balanced, and its power soared more than doubled! Jin Xuanyi seemed to have a familiar feeling about where he came from, but he couldn''t care so much. He turned into a bright moon and shook mountains and rivers. All the silver cold lights were like the Milky way. He took up a dense starlight and bombarded it with a more amazing momentum, boldly facing the golden light and scorching sun falling from the sky. The scorching sun burst into pieces and made a deafening noise, like a planet exploding, and the strong light roared with the strong wind. However, with the scorching sun exploding one by one, more than a dozen went forward boldly, broke through the repression and bombarded Jin Xuanyi in the front. The vast sky was completely boiling, and the violent tide eclipsed everything in the mountains and rivers. Even the ancient witches in the distance were impacted and had to retreat. Jin Xuanyi released the bloody nature that had been suppressed for hundreds of years, and went crazy towards the high altitude, breaking the scorching sun one by one. However... The scorching sun broke, and the life order was like a chain of critical blows, pumping heavily on him and plundering the Qi of life. Jin Xuanyi''s general rampage of retrospection quickly subsided under the heavy blow of the Ba Yang, his body rapidly aged, wrinkles spread in all parts, and his organs were failing. "Is it you?" Jin Xuanyi woke up with a fright, but in an instant, the last scorching sun burst out. Qin life turned into Thunder Dragon and suddenly bumped out. His huge head quickly enlarged in Jin Xuanyi''s frightened pupils. Qin Ming opened his mouth and swallowed Jin Xuanyi. Jin Xuanyi ran away and wanted to take Qin ming to death. However, Qin Ming''s throat was full of strong light, like ten thousand arrows, and the dense golden light came suddenly. He made a comprehensive critical attack and passed through, crushing all his remaining power of life. After that, a dark light burst out, which also ran through Jin Xuanyi and tore up his soul. Jin Xuanyi trembled violently and knelt slowly in the black hole like dragon body. After the fine light in his eyes flickered faintly, he also lowered his head. The five elders of Tianluo region, who once awed the world, died in this small world. Once infinite glory seemed to ridicule his embarrassment and helplessness in the last two months of his life. The dying man''s dying struggle, after all, failed to resist the ruthlessness of fate. Fierce clashes broke out near Jin Xuanyi. In the face of the crazy resistance of the strong in tianmang domain, the ancient witch fought to the death, killed out the encirclement, transferred the direction and evacuated quickly. However, tianmangyu stubbornly bites, and the old ancestor Jin Xuanyi appears to direct the pursuit. Although Jin Xuanyi''s realm degenerates, his consciousness is still very terrible and can detect the smell of ancient witches. A large number of killers noticed the Gu Wu and Jin Xuanyi who had fled and pursued, and the news spread immediately. Ten days later, the ancient witch was forced to flee into the mingzun mountain, the most magnificent and profound mountain in the reincarnation small world. It had been predicted that the two Huangwu of the Tianming domain branch of the ancient witch would arrive here in advance, and led 3000 strong souls to deploy extremely cruel battle formations in the Tianming domain, such as the Youming Xuantian array, the dead soul Jue Ming array, the Wanyuan Huagu array, etc., led by tens of thousands of beast corpses slaughtered in advance, Blatantly detonated. Tianluo domain, tianmang domain, tianluan domain and tiandome domain, the four immortal domain teams joined hands to break through the array, forcibly shake Tianming domain, dark Saint religion and other powerful forces, and infiltrated mingzun mountain from all directions, triggering the most complex vicious battle in hundreds of years. Fierce fighting destroys the sky and earth, causing violent energy fluctuations. At the critical moment of the fierce battle, a fierce Thunder Dragon suddenly came to the battlefield, broke the siege, reversed the passive despair of tianmingyu, and even swallowed two tianmangyu Huangwu, shaking the battlefield. The ancient witch took the opportunity to flee and used the soul secret technique to move out of the battlefield and break into the depths of the barren forest. All the forces are unwilling to give up and pursue again with great momentum, while the three teams of tianmang domain, Tianluo domain and tianluan domain go directly to the exit of the small world to intercept the ancient witch there. As long as the ancient Witch wants to leave the small world of reincarnation, he must pass there. The premise is that the sky and those pursuit forces will not block the ancient witch in the small world. "Laozu? Laozu!" Jin wuzun roared in the distance, trying to see the situation in the deep light. "The old thing is dead!" the ancient witch seized the opportunity and appeared above the golden wuzun like lightning. He danced wildly in black robes and fused the sickle. His strength soared to an unprecedented level. Soul power surged and shrieked. Thousands of blood red crows affected endless soul power and shrouded Jin wuzun. Jin wuzun fought back madly, but he was suppressed by crows and retreated until he fell to the ground. His soul tingled and his blood gas was out of control. He fell into embarrassment and passivity. "It''s not over yet!" the ancient witch screamed behind him, and his claws solidified. In an instant, he pierced Jin wuzun''s body, as if he had caught his soul in a moment. "Want to kill me? Delusion!" Jin wuzun''s whole body burst into violent vigorous Qi, like a hurricane, which soared into the air in an instant, accompanied by endless cold waves and ice blades, to tear the ancient witch apart. The sound of the ancient witch''s secret way was a pity. He dodged quickly and turned into black fog and rushed into the air. At this time, a strong light flickered in the distance, but immediately aroused the ancient witch''s vigilance. Without hesitation, he fled immediately. He looked back at the entrenched Thunder Dragon in the sky. Before he could say hello, he broke into the stratum and fled at full speed. Qin Ming also noticed the light in the distance and immediately rushed up to the sky and evacuated the Hongshi River Valley. Soon after, the light became stronger and stronger, and with a loud hum, a silver shuttle stopped above the battlefield. The strongmen of tianluan region appeared one after another. They quickly found Jin wuzun in the ruins all over the ground, but did not find Jin Xuanyi, one of the five ancestors of Tianluo. Jin wuzun shook his head and shook again and again to ease the pain of his soul. He ignored the strong in tianluan domain, roared with grief, stepped on the ground and chased after him in the distance. "Gu Wu, I''m at odds with you!" The strong in tianluan territory looked at each other. What''s the matter? Did Gu Wu kill Jin Xuanyi? This is a big deal! Rob the flowers of life and death, rob the flowers of life and death, and kill the ancestors of Tianluo domain. Tianluo domain will never easily spare Tianming domain! "The other four of Tianluo''s five ancestors are not as old as Jin Xuanyi. If they are awakened, they will be enough for the destiny domain!" "That''s not right? I''m eager to fight between Tianluo domain and Tianming domain!" "Chase!! the ancient witch must not have run far!" The strongman of tianluan domain returns to Yinsuo and pursues the ancient witch again. Soon after, the strong men disturbed by the battle and the forces chasing here with soul power rushed to the Hongshi River Valley one after another. After a simple judgment, continue to pursue the ancient witch. This time, most forces have a clear direction. As long as they rush from here to the entrance of the big world, it must be right!! Chapter 2970 Three days later! Thousand eye desert! Here is desolate and barren, with dust all over the sky, strong winds, and large and small trachoma can be seen everywhere. Wei Sirius led 50 strong people in tianwu territory and millions of strong people in Shengwu territory to arrive in advance and set up a smelting furnace array. This is actually a big bet. The straight-line distance between the thousand eye desert and the forest where the Yanyu kingdom is located has reached 8000 Li. There are too many variables in this 8000 Li distance, and the strong such as tianmang domain may block the ancient witch at any time. Once other immortal regions succeed, all his arrangements will be in vain, and the flowers of life and death will be handed over to others. Other deputy leaders at the dark church headquarters would even laugh at his cleverness. "Coming?" "Ha ha, those fools let the ancient witch escape eight thousand miles." "The flower of life and death is mine!" The spirit of Sirius was greatly strengthened, and the smelting furnace array spread all over 600 miles clearly felt a strong soul power rushing towards his position. The Thunder Dragon appeared and the thunder tide rioted, covering hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers. "Boom!" The desert within a radius of 600 Li was quickly calm, the wind dissipated, and the dust fell. In addition to the trachoma everywhere, the vast desert seemed to fall into a deep sleep. The ancient witch was immediately shocked by a dangerous smell. The strong soul fluctuated and vibrated, rolled over the high altitude and over the desert. He immediately noticed a wave of entrenched energy, all hidden in the deep underground of the desert, wrapped by strong energy, and obviously practiced with each other. ambush? The ancient witch was vigilant. The array that could arrange this range was by no means an ordinary force. "Gu Wu, Congratulations!" the hearty laughter of Wei Sirius echoed between heaven and earth, as if he appeared out of thin air. He smiled at Gu Wu from less than 1000 meters away. "Sirius, are you tired of living? Dare to ambush me!" Gu Wu looked dignified. He was a dangerous guy. Although he was not afraid of Sirius, he had to admit that once he was entangled, it was difficult to get away, and Sirius had arranged the array. "What''s this called? How dare I ambush you? I want to escort you out of the reincarnation testing ground." "Go away!!" "You have to believe me! Only two life and death flowers are needed, and I promise to send you away from the reincarnation test field." the smile of Wei Sirius gradually became vicious, and his hands behind him slowly clenched. "Just try." the black robe of the ancient witch was violently shocked, shot into the sky, and its soul power soared. It turned into a giant tiger. Its blood gas was surging, its soul gas was boiling, and roared. It was like a ghost rushed out of the nether hell and rushed towards the Sirius. "Don''t talk to me? A flower of life and death can also be discussed." before the voice of Sirius, his hands behind his back suddenly spread out: "I heard you like playing with fire. How about trying it!" All the calm trachoma exploded, and pieces of precious bones rose into the sky. With the deafening roar, they all boiled into towering flames and turned into a giant phoenix spreading its wings, soaring and rotating rapidly. Eight hundred trachoma, eight hundred precious bones, eight hundred soaring Phoenix, eight hundred shrill cries, quickly intertwined in the fierce churn and turned into a smelting furnace. The furnace is heavily reinforced, and the flame burns the sky, distorting the space. The towering picture is shocking. "Wei Sirius, you want to die!" the ancient witch shouted angrily. The greatest fear of their destiny domain is light and fire. "Isn''t it enough? It can be hotter!" Sirius drank, the thousand eye desert rumbled and shook, and the surging flames soared from the sand eyes everywhere and poured into the refining furnace. However All the killers hiding in the deep underground suddenly noticed a breath that made them palpitation. At first, they thought it was the sky fighting, but they soon felt something wrong. The energy seemed to come out of their underground, and... It seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, approaching them quickly. "What!" the people were so frightened that they couldn''t hurry up the battle array and tried their best to guard the ground. Qin Ming was incarnated as a dragon, rising rapidly from the deepest part of the stratum, the rock stratum collapsed, the gravel annihilated, and a strong thunder tide surged all over his body. "Coming!!" the people were shocked, resolutely gave up the battle and fled to the distance. Boom! Qin ordered the wild earthquake to shatter the battle array all over the stratum, blast off the ground and soar into the air. The dragon''s body is thick, its scales are cold, the majestic dragon head roars loudly, and the bones, flesh and blood of the whole body shine at this moment. "What?" the wolf and the witch were shocked. The smelting furnace collapsed, the flames scattered all over the sky, and the tumbling out of control. Under the blazing fire tide, a large number of strong lights broke out. With the loud noise from boredom to heart trembling, hundreds of millions of thunder tides rushed into the sky. Both Sirius and the ancient witch took refuge and noticed a wave of destructive energy. The thunder tide swept wildly and ravaged the world. With the flames of the riot, it formed a shocking Horror Picture. The Dragon roared, tossed in the flames and thunder tide, claws cracked the sky, and the dragon tail swept out bursts of hurricanes. "It''s it again?" the ancient witch retreated quickly, the dark fire flickered, and looked at the giant Thunder Dragon killed again in surprise. "Thunder Dragon?" Wei Sirius was surprised and angry. When did this bastard come? incorrect! How can there be dragons in the reincarnation test field? Isn''t their main battlefield in the five elements test field? "What are you doing? If you don''t go, you can''t go." the clear dragon chant echoed in the sky. Qin life rolled up the magnificent dragon body, boiling the towering thunder tide, ran in the air and killed the wolf. Hundreds of millions of thunder tide riots, the strong light seemed to shine through the space, turned into ten thousand battle spears in the fierce roar, and fiercely rotated. With the tide of destruction, it bombarded Sirius with great momentum. Gu Wu looked back and saw that a lot of strong breath was surging in the distance and could kill him at any time. "Great grace doesn''t say thank you. When I leave the reincarnation test field, I will pay a visit to the chaotic immortal region!" Gu Wu didn''t know what Lei long was aiming at, but he had to thank him for two rescues in succession. "Lei long, you are causing trouble for the chaotic immortal region." Wei Tianlang drank fiercely, threw out an iron shield, trembled in the wind, roared, turned into a towering Tianmen, towered in the sky, and shook the overwhelming thunder tide. Ten thousand thunders and spears hit the Tianmen gate violently, blowing up a torrent of thunder waves, and the deafening sound waves continued in the vast world. The strong dark saints who had just escaped from the ground screamed bitterly, as if their souls were about to be torn apart. The Tianmen gate shook violently and stood still, blocking the thunder tide and even absorbing the energy of the thunder tide. Qin''s life followed him, and the thunder tide surrounded his body. A collapse order turned into a dense road seal, which entangled all the thunder tides. Subtle control, domineering critical strike. Boom!! The Tianmen gate retreated violently and moved back continuously, and the fierce thunder tide tore out cracks on it. Sirius suddenly turned pale. How is it possible? This is the religious relic of their dark sect. It was tempered from the God stone torn from Zhentian Bawang mountain. No one can break it. "Roar!" Qin''s life hit hard, his claws tore open the ferocious traces, and the whole wound around the towering Tianmen, raising the sky and sending out fierce dragon chants. The dark clouds in the sky broke out and blocked out the sun, resonating with the thunder clouds all over the sky. "I''ll make a groove!" the strong man of tianmang domain just arrived, and his heart was stimulated by this shocking scene. Where''s the Thunder Dragon? "A feast to destroy the world!" Qin ordered a roar. Tao Lei Yin stormed into the sky to stir up the former martial arts with the power of the five elements and the method of thunder and Tao. Dark clouds surged, like thousands of huge mountains gathering to suppress the sky, covering hundreds of miles in the sky, where thunderclouds continued to accumulate and riots continued. "Withdraw! Withdraw all!" Feeling the great crisis, Sirius moved forward with both hands and tried to control Tianmen. Dark Saint killers in the desert burst up one after another and fled into the distance. The Tianmen gate roared and vibrated, and the power of Zhentian Bawang mountain contained in it burst into strong light, which forcibly shook the entrenched Thunder Dragon. Tianmen is like a God, rumbling back, breaking away from the Thunder Dragon and guarding in front of Sirius. The other strong men who killed one after another were frightened and retreated to avoid the thunder tide in the sky. "Roar!!" the dragon''s chant startled the sky, loud and loud, like a war horn, detonated the thunder tide. The thick clouds and fog broke in an all-round way, and the thunder tide inside was like hundreds of millions of thunder snakes rushing out, tearing the heaven and earth, shining on the desert, and hanging all over the sky in the shocking eyes of countless powerful people. Chapter 2971 When the thunder tide was released, all the thunder clouds dispersed, and the heaven and earth became bright again, but the Thunder Dragon had disappeared completely. "Sirius, is that Thunder Dragon from the chaotic immortal realm?" the strong man of tianmang realm arrived and asked the Sirius in front of the gate of heaven. Wei Sirius put away the Tianmen gate with a dignified face and an angry look: "who dares to raise dragons except the chaotic immortal domain, do you?" Fighting back coldly made the strong in tianmang domain speechless, but now they can''t care to fight with him. It''s urgent to hunt down the ancient witch. "The Thunder Dragon may be helping the ancient witch, or it may be trying to stop us from getting the flowers of life and death. Maybe there are more dragons waiting for the ancient witch in front. What do you think if we work together?" "How to divide the flowers of life and death?" "Of course, one for each person. Can you swallow two by yourself?" Dark saints and tianmangyu temporarily joined hands and continued to pursue the ancient witch. The news of the Thunder Dragon in the reincarnation test field also spread quickly, making all parties more vigilant and more eager to hunt down the ancient witch. In the next few days, leilong constantly appeared. With the terrible thunder tide and amazing speed, he constantly interfered with the pursuit team, and even faced the immortal field that shook all parties, hitting the dark sky and the dark earth and shaking the wilderness. However, leilong is very cunning. As soon as he sees that the momentum is wrong, he will definitely evacuate immediately. The parties were angry and wanted to kill it together, but they couldn''t let go of the fleeing ancient witch. With the help of Qin Ming, Gu Wu kept away from the chase. However, in the face of the overwhelming tide of pursuit and the strong ones from all sides who began to be angry, Qin Ming dared not challenge too much. After nine consecutive wars, he saw more Huangwu coming from other directions and had to give up blocking. Five days later, the ancient witch fled into mingzun mountain, the most magnificent and profound mountain in the small world of reincarnation! The two Huangwu of Tianming domain arrived in advance and commanded 3000 strong soul warriors to deploy the extremely cruel battle formations in Tianming domain, such as Youming Xuantian array, dead spirit Jue Ming array, Wanyuan Huagu array, etc., which detonated with the lead of tens of thousands of beast corpses slaughtered in advance. Tianluo domain, tianmang domain, tianluan domain, the three immortal domains, as well as the dark Saint religion and other strong forces have firmly shaken the destiny domain. The strong from all sides successively broke into mingzun mountain range and stormed all kinds of killing arrays arranged in Tianming domain. Fierce fighting destroyed heaven and earth, and mingzun mountain suffered unprecedented damage. At the critical moment of the fierce battle, Lei long came to the battlefield again, broke the encirclement circle and hit the three great Huangwu, reversing the passive situation of the destiny domain and shaking the battlefield in one fell swoop. The ancient witch took the opportunity to flee, broke into the depths of the barren forest and continued to rush to the entrance of the big world. All forces pursued angrily, and most of the strong men in the small world were mobilized. They couldn''t stop an ancient witch. Even they felt blushing. However, this time, the strong such as tianmang domain, Tianluo domain, tianluan domain and dark Saint church no longer blindly chase after them, but directly rush to the exit of the big world as soon as possible to stop the ancient witch there. As long as the ancient Witch wants to leave the small world of reincarnation, he must pass there. Sea of vanity! The six lights envelop the vast ocean, evolve mysterious pictures, and interweave into terrible energy. It is very dangerous, but also full of opportunities. It is the only channel for the world to enter the reincarnation testing ground. The passage is usually not guarded by any force, and anyone can enter and leave at will. However, with the continuous sensation of the reincarnation test field, the number of strong people pouring here from the big world began to increase, and more and more strong people rushed here from the small world. When Jin wuzun and others arrived here, the sea of vanity became lively and chaotic. However, the ancient witch has never appeared and disappeared since the first war of mingzun mountain. One day, two days... Five days The strong people gathered at the passage couldn''t help it. Some speculated that the ancient witch had fled back to the big world, and might have sent the flower of life and death to the immortal realm. Some were more willing to believe that the ancient witch was hiding somewhere in the sea of vanity, There are six lights everywhere, full of mysterious and terrible forces. It is a good place to hide. If the ancient witch can''t escape, it is likely to hide here temporarily. From the fifth day, many strong men swept away the sea of vanity, sneaked under the sea and searched for islands everywhere. On an island 800 miles away from the passage, the ancient witch carefully hid in a crack, hiding his breath and avoiding exploration. As the top strongman in the destiny domain and the defender of the reincarnation test field, he has always been in high position and everyone is in awe. He has never been so embarrassed as now. Even ordinary killers have to avoid as much as possible, which makes him angry, ashamed and angry, but he has to hide honestly, otherwise once there is something wrong, The strong who gather in the sea of vanity will pounce like beasts. Unlike mingzun mountain, the pursuers of all parties are extremely angry. Once blocked, he will no longer have the slightest hope of escape. "Commander!" a soul shadow found the ancient Witch and saluted respectfully. "Say!" the ancient witch couldn''t wait. "The situation in the big world is complex. After receiving the news here, the immortal regions of tianmang and Tianluo have started to take action, sent a large number of strong people to guard against our destiny immortal region, and even mobilized many Huangwu to the netherworld test field, which restrained a lot of energy in our immortal region." "What do you mean? Don''t put the flowers of life and death?" the ancient witch''s voice was gloomy. "The big world is glad you won the flower of life and death, but they are very dissatisfied with the development of things." "Speak directly about their decision!" of course, Gu Wu could think of the anger there. Even he hated that he would make things like this. It was obviously a great credit, enough to wake up the sleeping ancestor. But so far, he believed that tianmingxian domain would never easily give up the flowers of life and death. With two flowers of life and death, we can ensure that the two ancestors will return to reincarnation. Decades later, they are two top-level strong men, which is very important for the future of the whole immortal region. The soul under the black robe was silent for a while before whispering, "they want you to get out of the mess." "Get out of here? I''m brilliant. Why..." Gu Wu was about to scold, but suddenly he was stunned. The soul under the black robe bowed his head slightly and dared not look directly at the ancient witch. "They let me abandon my realm?" the ancient witch understood the decision of tianmingxian domain. Now, strong people such as dark saints in Tianluo domain are sweeping him, relying on looking for his brilliant martial spirit. Unless he seals off the realm and becomes a soul warrior in the ordinary realm, he may be able to sneak into other teams in the destiny immortal realm and leave here in disorder. However, the soul body is different from the flesh and blood body, and the risk of sealing is very great. Moreover, it is not an ordinary seal, but to avoid the exploration of all parties, which must pay a huge price. At the slightest, you can''t return to the Huangwu realm, and at the worst, you will always be trapped in the Shengwu realm. The competition in tianmingxian domain is very cruel. Strength is respected, and strength determines everything. If the realm degenerates suddenly, he must be despised, and his competitors may even kill him secretly. "This is the original words of the immortal realm. This is the only way. In order to avoid being found, you need to seal your soul in the most cruel way." the soul body''s voice is very low. "There''s no other way?" "Otherwise, you hand over the flowers of life and death to other low-level soul martial arts and send them back to the immortal region. You show up again to attract the attention of all parties, but in this way, the credit may not be yours. If you show up to attract attention and take advantage of the current situation of the reincarnation test field, you will die!" The soul of the ancient witch fluctuates violently. He must not hand over the flowers of life and death. Such a great credit is rare in a lifetime. How can he change the owner casually! But also to show up and attract attention, which is to give up him! "You decide! The messengers sent from the big world have begun to contact the troops here. If you promise to abolish the realm, they will create chaos and let you leave here at an appropriate time." The ancient witch struggled for a while and said, "to what extent?" "At least there are six days in Shengwu territory. They have prepared a leather bag for you." Chapter 2972 Half a day later, the strong of Tianming domain branch who received the response from the ancient witch immediately broke into the sea of vanity and arrived at Tianya island where the channel is located. They did not break through, but made an appointment with tianmangyu and other strong people in the name of negotiation to negotiate, so as to attract the attention of all parties. At the same time, the ancient witch who has abandoned his realm controls his skin bag, sneaks into a prepared killer army and rushes to Tianya Island, hoping to find a chance to leave the channel. "Pay attention to cover me." Gu Wu stood next to the passage stone bridge, reminding the killers around him. Now all the strong people''s attention is focused on the negotiation. Although there are dozens of high-level tianwu town guards on the stone bridge, their sharp eyes constantly sweep the crowded crowd, they don''t stop when they sweep him many times. The killers'' psychological quality is very good. They are very calm and guard the ancient witch forward without trace. "Hurry up, quarrel, what are you waiting for?" Gu Wu kept glancing at the group of people negotiating. As soon as he quarreled, his chance came. At this time, a bright bright light suddenly burst into the depths of Tianya Island, like a meteorite across the sky, smashed in front of the stone bridge, aroused surging energy light, and lifted out a large number of strong people gathered here. "Stop!" the strong men on the stone bridge shouted and were ready. Deep in the strong light, Qin life grabbed the skin bag controlled by the ancient Witch and smiled: "there is my mark on the flower of life and death. Where do you want to run!" "Qin''s life?" the ancient witch''s expression changed greatly. "I''m not just Qin Ming, I''m still Lei long, ha ha..." "You did it on purpose?" Gu Wu thought of something in an instant. "That''s not nonsense!" "Help me!!" Gu wulixiao tried to tear off the seal, but he was entangled by the chain burst from Qin Ming''s body and dragged back to his body. The group of killers around the ancient witch were also entangled by the chains burst out of his body and forcibly tightened his body. At the moment when Qin Ming controlled the ancient witch, he immediately scattered the strong light and showed his true face. His indifferent voice echoed the whole audience: "is that how you block the ancient witch? Your head, like the destiny domain, has been thrown away to feed the dog? Just stare at the aura of Huangwu. What if he wants to seal the realm and become an ordinary person to get out?" The busy Tianya Island entrance hall quickly quieted down, and tens of thousands of eyes were fixed on Qin Ming. The extremely arrogant words made countless people frown. They not only ridiculed tianmingxian domain recklessly, but also brought in the strong people such as Tianluo domain present. For all parties present, these words have made their heart beat faster. It has been many years. No, I should never have heard of anyone who dares to ignore the power of Xianyu. "Qin life?" many people recognized Qin life''s identity. With the release of tens of thousands of light balls in the full reincarnation test field some time ago, no one knows this face. The powerful negotiators in Tianming domain ignored Qin Ming. When they heard him scold, they nervously searched the identity of Gu Wu and the group of people they arranged. After watching and watching, they didn''t find anyone. They were secretly relieved. It seemed that they had escaped. Good, very good. It''s not worth their risk to contain them for so long. "What are you staring at me for? The flowers of life and death are no longer in my hands." Qin Ming suppressed the struggling ancient witches and others in his body and looked at them with a smile. "Qin Ming, no matter where you come from, sooner or later, you will regret your madness." the man led by tianmingyu coldly reminded Qin Ming. "What if one day you find out I''m your ancestor? Will you regret your current attitude?" "There is no ancestor like you in Tianming domain." "Qin Ming, what are you doing here?" the strong men in the immortal regions looked at Qin Ming fiercely. As expected, they were crazy enough. There was no immortal region in their eyes. If you don''t know his true identity, you''ll die with his current words. "Let me see whose hand my life and death flower will eventually fall into." "No matter who''s in charge, it''s impossible to go back to you." the strong man in tianmang warned Qin Ming. "Whatever you want, I''ll take a look. But just to remind you, you''d better judge whether these guys in destiny domain are here to negotiate or to attract your attention. If Gu Wu sneaks away from here while you''re talking here, you''ll be ashamed to lose your home." "We''ve blocked Tianya Island, but it''s not your turn to remind." Wei Tianlang doesn''t like such a guy. "You are so easily disturbed by Qin Ming? The seal realm is to seal the soul, which is an extremely cruel injury to our Tianming domain. The ancient witch is close to the peak of Huangwu. How can he do such a thing." the strong man of Tianming domain hit Qin Ming back. Now that Gu Wu has left, he also has confidence in his heart and can deal with the current situation with more confidence. Qin Ming said, "that''s not necessarily true. In order to keep the flowers of life and death, it''s worth making some sacrifices. What if you give the flowers of life and death to others?" "Since Gu Wu got the flower of life and death, he won''t trust to give it to anyone. You can shut up. There''s nothing for you here." "You go on, I just want to see who my two life and death flowers are going with today." Qin Ming didn''t leave Shiqiao. No one in the immortal region chased him again. There was such a Huangwu Town, and no one dared to break in front of him. Tianluo domain and other immortal domains began to negotiate with Tianming domain again, nothing more than how to hand over the flowers of life and death. However, the four immortal domains gathered together, and there were dangerous organizations such as dark saints. No one wanted to give up. As a result, the two sides almost fought. "My personal opinion, don''t argue!" Qin Ming suddenly interrupted, ignoring the fierce eyes of the strong in the immortal domain: "It''s nonsense to use negotiation to solve two flowers of life and death. You''re still talking seriously there! Don''t look at me like that and think about it with your own head. May destiny domain hand over the flowers of life and death? Absolutely not. Since you don''t want to hand over the flowers of life and death, the so-called negotiation is either playing a rogue or having other intentions. The so-called intention is to Send away the flowers of life and death by other means. If I don''t make a mistake, the flowers of life and death may have been sent out of the reincarnation testing ground by them, although I don''t know what method they used. " "Qin Ming, why did you interrupt our negotiations again and again?" the strong man in tianmingyu was annoyed. He wanted to kill a man for the first time. "You robbed me of my life and death flowers. What do you think I mean?" Qin Ming spread his wings and pointed to Gu Chen in the distance. "I''m on the bar with your destiny domain. I''ll see you later!" After that, Qin Ming boarded the stone bridge, disappeared in the surging clouds and left the reincarnation test field. The strong men in the immortal regions looked dignified. The words reminded by Qin Ming seemed reasonable, but it did not rule out that the flower of life and death was still in the reincarnation test field. Qin Ming left the reincarnation testing ground and came to the real second world without any stop. He crossed the sky and went straight to the netherworld testing ground! He was the emperor of the netherworld, and his control over the netherworld hell even exceeded the Taiyin netherworld mountain. Although this is a separation, he should be able to more clearly explore the situation of the Taiyin netherworld mountain. However, when Qin Ming was crossing the vast ocean, he accidentally noticed a breath that startled him. He thought it had startled a character and immediately released the Qi of nothingness in his body and erased his breath. However, when he carefully explored it, he found that the breath was not aimed at himself, but diffuse in the endless ocean, like an invisible wave, facing the four directions The face is vast and continuous. "What''s that smell?" "This breath doesn''t look like Xianwu." "Isn''t it... Diwei?" Qin Ming frowned slightly and stepped on the tide. His divine sense resonated with the ocean, blended with trillions of water and Yuan force, and explored the situation nearby. As a result, his divine sense spread more than 5000 miles before he realized the source of energy and found the amazing picture there. Qin Ming immediately shifted his direction and rushed to the source of mysterious energy. Chapter 2973 More than 5000 miles away from Qin''s life, an amazing picture has existed for more than 20 days, constantly attracting the strong from the sea and even the distant land to gather here. The ocean is vast, the waves are heavy and endless. There is a huge pit on the sea, which covers almost thirty or fifty miles. The sea water keeps pouring back, but it can''t be filled all the time. The giant pit is like an "eye of the sea" lying there, blooming bright light, constantly causing the roar of undersea mountains, and forming thick clouds above the vast sky, like a snow-white mountain. Millions of strong people gather here! Some people stand on the sea, some Raptors stay in the air, some sea animals turn the tide and make the sea, and a large number of giant ships cross the sea. Qin Ming came here with a hidden breath. He didn''t know what other people felt. Anyway, when he realized that he touched the strange lights in the giant pit, his consciousness was a sharp stabbing pain. The energy in it was very terrible. I''m afraid Xiao zubaihu would be afraid to come here. After a simple understanding, it basically confirmed his conjecture that there was indeed an emperor buried here. As early as more than 100000 years ago, this new world developed and improved, and the first emperor level strong man was born. The world is honored as emperor Qianyuan! The birth of emperor Qianyuan not only shocked all the heroes in the world, but also the nine gods who guarded the world at that time. When Emperor Qianyuan entered the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, he had supreme power and a life beyond reincarnation, but he soon realized his danger. What he had to face was the vigilance of the whole world and the doubts of the nine gods. No one knows what happened at that time, and no one knows whether there is a secret. Just a year after emperor Qianyuan became emperor, he suddenly disappeared mysteriously, leaving only a vague legend spread in heaven and earth - Emperor Qianyuan took heaven and earth as his coffin and slept forever! Since then, Emperor Qianyuan has never appeared again, but people all over the world have never stopped exploring his cemetery. Especially those who are strong in Xianwu realm hope to follow the steps of the emperor and explore the mystery of eternal life. In the following 100000 years, there have been three ancient tombs in the world, in which supreme forces similar to imperial bones and massive treasures have been found, and finally gave birth to the current twelve immortal regions and 36 Huangdao! And this time It is very likely that the fourth ancient tomb was opened! Qin Ming listened to the comments around him, and his face gradually became dignified. Was he the first emperor of heaven born in the new world? Why did he choose to sleep? Was it because the new world could not resist the energy of the new emperor, or did the nine gods make a deal with him because he aroused the concern of the destruction of the first world? Later, how did he accept the Heavenly Emperor and evolve nine heavenly emperors in a row? Qin Ming increasingly feels that there are new problems in the evolution of the world, which also reminds Qin Ming that the evolution of the world is indeed very complex and full of variables. Any decision may evolve into infinite possibilities in the future. Even if he feels extremely correct at present, he may break out uncontrollable conflicts one day in the future. The vortex caused by the ancient tomb has existed for 22 days. Although it is surrounded by strong light and vast energy, no one dares to approach it rashly. If you look at it from a high altitude, you can still vaguely see the gorgeous scene there, where hundreds of millions of stars condense, bright and mysterious, as if it is a surrounding Star River and an unknown world. The bright makes people yearn, and the mysterious makes people panic and palpitation. Over the past 20 days, more and more strong people have gathered, and they have never stopped. In addition to most ordinary people, there are many strong people and fierce things that are rarely seen. More than a dozen pterosaurs, nearly 100 meters long, are covered with scales, dazzling and shining. They are filled with the vast dragon Qi, forming a huge pressure, frightening the strong of all parties and retreating the nearby sea animals and raptors. A huge wave rumbled into the sky, condensed but did not disperse. It was like a towering mountain standing on the sea. On it stood a giant turtle, two or three hundred meters long, covered with thick bone spurs, pointing obliquely to the sky. Each one was 100 meters high. Its drooping head was half shrank in the turtle shell, but its two eyes were bone cold. There is no creature near the giant turtle within more than ten miles, which shows its position in this sea area. A blue deer stands quietly on the sea, beautiful, elegant and very spiritual. It is blue all over, surging with pure water waves inside and outside, as if it were integrated with the sea under its feet. It is actually a sea spirit, ethereal and mysterious. It never participates in any struggle, but it has the magical ability to control the tsunami and sea animals. Hundreds of birds of prey hover in the sky, emitting a terrible rage, deterring the heroes and surrounding a towering and magnificent pagoda. The pagoda is up to 100 meters high. It is dazzled and shining inside. You can see several figures faintly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming paid more attention to several special ethnic groups. A group of fierce animals looked like jackals, covered with black scales, surrounded by blood gas and murderous spirit. They were ancient animals that had disappeared for a long time in the old world; A hundred meter wild beast looks like an angry lion, with thick scales and majestic, filled with amazing power. It is also a strange beast that disappeared in the old world, Hu! Although this kind of beast is the son of a dragon, known as the descendant of a dragon, it is the descendant of an ancestral dragon, with a terrorist strength comparable to that of a giant dragon in future generations. Many strong people are also talking about them. It is rare to see them at ordinary times. They live far away in the holy mountain and ignore world affairs. This time, since he came across the sea from thousands of miles away, he must have noticed something, which also increased people''s expectation of the ancient tomb. "The news here should still be spreading without accident. It should almost reach Zhongzhou now." "I guess it was almost there ten days ago. It won''t be long before those forces in Zhongzhou will arrive." "If this is really the fourth ancient tomb of emperor Qianyuan, it is bound to make a sensation all over the world. Strong families and strong factions from Zhongzhou and the four barren continents will come here, a rare gathering in ancient and modern times." "Zhongzhou is vast, with tens of millions of kilometers in length and breadth. There are many ancient ethnic groups, and the emperor of Xianyu dominates one side. If all of them come, it will inevitably lead to an unprecedented war." "Yes, once any one of the immortal regions goes out, the other parties are bound to unite the sky, run through the void and gather in the wasteland sea." There are millions of strong people gathered, lively and chaotic. Some are eager to see who can wave their arms and jointly attack the emperor''s tomb. In this way, at least there is hope to grab some treasure. Otherwise, when the real big people arrive, they can only watch. However, considering the identity of the one buried in the giant pit, these huge pterosaurs, pangolins, or arrogant Terran strongmen are far from qualified. They can only wait! In the next few days, terrifying sea animals arrived and domineering people came. Even mighty beasts such as giant turtles and Jain canthus occasionally stare at some of them and issue a low roar, which is both warning and vigilance. Five days later, the holy light shone on the sky and the sea, and more than a dozen strong men with wings came, which immediately caused a great sensation. Both men and women are generally much more handsome than ordinary people. They are well-built, have upright facial features, and wave snow-white wings behind them. The woman headed by them unexpectedly spread eight wings behind her, and all the others are six. "Lingxiao heaven is coming." "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, the real power of Zhongzhou Huangdao!" "I said Zhongzhou must have been alarmed. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is very good at speed. The first batch arrived. The rest should be on the way." "Why is there only the holy wing clan, usually not the iron wing clan and the holy wing clan?" "The iron wing clan is the loyal bodyguard of the holy wing clan. Where the holy wing clan appears, there must be the iron wing clan. They just don''t show up." "Have you heard what happened in the reincarnation testing ground? An old monster who had slept for many years was reborn on the reincarnation island. He not only took away two life and death flowers from there, but also seemed to work directly with Xianyu." "Some people suspect that the old guy has something to do with Lingxiao heaven. I don''t know if Lingxiao heaven has sent someone to contact him." Chapter 2974 Qin ordered to explore the group of people with wings on their backs. Their meridians, blood vessels, skeletons and other physical structures are somewhat similar to those of Tianyi family, but compared with Tianyi family, these people have finer structures in all aspects and stronger blood energy. Of course, they are Tianyi family before he transformed them. This group of winged people also has more obvious characteristics, that is, they are very tall. Women are generally more than three meters and men are about five meters. They are filled with strong momentum. The holy radiance is faintly going to form an aperture and surround behind them like a fairy. The leading woman seemed to notice a forced exploration of their breath, and her beautiful but deep eyes soon noticed Qin Ming here. Qin Ming hides his breath and sneaks into the crowd. He hasn''t decided whether to contact Lingxiao heaven or not. "Boom!" The western sky shook, and the eighteen Changhong were like surging rivers, violently moving forward, rotating rapidly, and coming strong. Thousands of raptors were shattered along the way, and their blood spilled into the ocean. The western region was in chaos. A large number of strong people were about to drink and scold, but when they saw the scene above, they all shut up. The boiling Changhong is intertwined into a giant vortex across the sky. More than 50 giant beasts are neatly lined up, carrying men and women with strong breath. They are not many, but they seem to rush to, endless heavenly soldiers and generals are roaring, and the sky is trembling. The strong light boiling in the depths of the vortex vaguely forms a vigorous ancient word - Xing! "The Xing family in the western desert?" "The Xing family is a real ancient family. It is said that it has been brilliant since the beginning of the evolution of the new world, but it has never really declined. It is a strong family that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years!" "Xihuang Xing family can definitely challenge Zhongzhou Huangdao!" Deep in the vortex, wild animals neighed, thick fog billowed and stirred, and the murderous spirit rushed to the sky, like a raging ocean. A voice of vicissitudes came out from there, echoed in the sky and sea, and pointed directly at the Heavenly Kingdom: "God doesn''t come personally for such a big thing?" The crowd made a little commotion and even directly asked the God of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. I''m afraid he came from a big source. He is either the contemporary owner of the Xing family or a figure at the level of the ancestors. "My father has gone to the reincarnation testing ground!" The sound of my father frightened the heroes again. Is this the princess of the holy wing tribe of Lingxiao heaven? It is said that he is extremely talented and has a brilliant crown in the kingdom of heaven. Many years ago, he defeated two Tianjiao in the immortal domain, and was famous in Zhongzhou! "Qin''s life really has something to do with your LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom?" the old man of the Xing family asked directly. "Xing laoguai, what''s the matter of heaven to do with you." a cold voice came from the other direction. The sky shook violently and rumbled. Thirty six chariots rolled in, killing the sky. A desolate old breath filled the sky and sea, shaking the sky and making the ocean silent. A large number of golden armor generals guard the chariots, glittering with gold light, and emitting amazing war power. Each one is like a murderous God coming out of a sea of corpses, with cold eyes and essence blooming. A big flag stands out of thin air and is strong against the wind. The word Haoyang on it is like two rounds of scorching sun. The strong light is dazzling and gives a frightening momentum. "Zhongzhou Huangdao, Haoyang sect!" "Haoyangzong, it''s even bigger. It''s said that it was founded by an abandoned son who was demoted in tianluan Xianyu. I don''t know what chance I got. The abandoned son became Tianjiao, made a piece of rivers and mountains, laid the foundation of the emperor''s way, and has not declined for thousands of years." "The relationship between Haoyang sect and tianluan Xianyu is very complex. It is said that both sides are mortal enemies. It is said that they have recognized their relatives again." "Haoyang sect is one of the thirty-six imperial ways. It can completely maintain itself. It doesn''t have to marry Xianyu." The faces of the men and women of Shengyi tribe were a little dignified. They were mortal enemies with Haoyang sect. "Boom! Boom!" A black storm broke through the clouds and appeared around the holy wing tribe one after another. With a harsh click, the black storm exploded one after another, showing majestic figures inside. Those are giants with a length of ten meters. They are majestic and strong. Their black skin is like steel, with a cold light, murderous and iron tower like momentum. Waving steel wings and carrying heavy giant knives, they looked like beasts and more like war soldiers, guarding the holy wing tribe and confronting Haoyang sect across the air. "Iron wing clan! I said that the place where the holy wing clan appears must be guarded by the iron wing clan!" there were startling cries everywhere in the ocean, and some people looked forward to whether there would be a wonderful play. "Ha ha... I''ll tell you why there is no iron wing tribe." cold laughter came from a golden chariot. "I advise you not to make trouble here, otherwise no one will benefit." although the man in front looks old, he can be tough and cold. He spreads out eight steel wings, each of which is about 10 meters, with a frightening cold light. "It depends. I''m itchy. I can''t help it any time." the voice from the chariot was cold and murderous. "Roar!!" At this moment, there was a sudden violent riot in the distant ocean, with surging waves and heavy tumbling. There was a strong wind between the sky and the sea, and the evil spirit was angry. In the eyes of countless people, nine dragons crashed into the sea and appeared in the sight of everyone, but soon found that it was not a dragon, but a huge giant with nine heads. Each head was as big as a mountain and shaped like a dragon''s head, but it was narrower and more evil and fierce. When the nine heads rushed out of the sea with their long necks, there was a larger body below, as well as expanded terrorist wings, which was very angry. As soon as the giant beast spread its wings, the wind roared between the sky and the sea, and the huge waves were thousands of heavy. The sea surface within a hundred miles was rioting. Many waves rushed towards the deep pit with amazing power. A large number of giant ships were overturned, and countless strong people were involved in the sea bottom by the huge waves, screaming bitterly. Many strong people can''t bear the fierce breath. They are full of Qi and blood and scream in pain. "Demon clan is fierce, nine babies!" "Is it still alive?" "Didn''t it die in the celestial burial mountain?" Millions of strong people were shocked, the strong beasts of all sides changed their faces, and many sea animals shivered into the seabed. The Xing family and haoyangzong all face far away, and their faces are dignified. Obviously, they are afraid of this monster. Qin Ming looked at the peerless beast with a length of 5000 meters. He felt the blood evil spirit coming from his face from a distance. He wanted to stir people''s blood gas countercurrent and tremble his soul. He was moved by his experience in LuanWu and Tianting. He really rarely felt such a pure fierce and ferocious spirit. It was completely different from Xiaozu Baihu. It seemed to be a peerless war soldier. "Jiuying escaped to the celestial burial mountain because he offended the immortal domain. Since the immortal domain took action, it should not be merciful. How could he still be alive? When did he escape?" many conceited big people were secretly terrified. The appearance of this monster is bound to rob the emperor''s Lingbao. "Nine babies, you shouldn''t have come here!" an insignificant aperture on the sky suddenly bloomed, which magnified hundreds of times in a short moment. It lies between the clouds and fog. The colorful strong light blooms in the sky and the world, dispersing countless blood evil Qi and evil forces, and the holy power is vast. A multicolored peacock appeared from the tumbling aperture and sent out a sharp and harsh cry. The sound waves rolled and swayed the sky, like thousands of spirit birds flying over the sky and rushing straight to the nine babies in the distance. "Multicolored peacock? Is that the Lord of lumen mountain? It arrived ahead of time!" the whole audience was shocked. Countless Raptors felt the suppression of blood and could not help but surrender. "I''ll go wherever I want, and I''ll get you to mind my own business." jiuying''s speed didn''t decrease. His wings vibrated violently for thousands of meters, rolled up huge waves and strong winds, and his nine heads roared together, dragging his heavy body into the mighty and sharp sound tide. In an instant, its scales were trembling, and the sound tide of the colorful peacock was very fierce, like countless sharp blades across its body, but it did no harm to its tough body. The whole audience was in an uproar. It hit the Colorful Peacock directly. Do these two guys have a grudge? I haven''t heard. Chapter 2975 The nine babies shook their wings and whirled violently. Their body of more than 5000 meters slanted into the sky and took the colorful peacock. Colorful peacocks spread their wings and roared, fully controlling the huge aperture. Inside, it is like tens of thousands of ancient volcanoes, which erupted into a loud sound that shook the soul, with towering flames and temperature burning the space. "Boom!" The sky seemed to explode. The Colorful Peacock and the ferocious nine babies killed together. They really destroyed the sky and the earth. The smell of terror was accompanied by the billowing of flames and strong winds. Many pretentious strong men scattered and retreated, unable to withstand the terrible threat. The strong men in the distance wanted to enjoy the fierce battle, but they couldn''t see through the scene. Qin Ming''s eyes condensed, penetrated the energy, saw clearly and enjoyed it. "The reason why jiuying was trapped in tiandang mountain is always a mystery. It seems that the Colorful Peacock must have participated." the owner of the Xing family knows some secrets. "Nine babies have too many enemies. If they show up so unscrupulously, they are not afraid to die here?" the pterosaurs stand proudly and stand still without fear of the high-altitude boiling tide. Haoyangzong''s 36 golden chariots suddenly rumbled away, lined up and pointed to the high-altitude battlefield. They didn''t mind taking advantage of the chaos to get some animal blood or something. But just a few rounds, an earth shaking evil tide was violent, and nine babies and colorful peacocks retreated at high altitude. Nine baby''s head was bleeding with five deep scars, but the next head was full of blood and a piece of tusk. There was a piece of meat with colorful feathers, which was swallowed by it. The Colorful Peacock shakes back its light, shows its true body and glares at the nine babies. "Old, not tender enough." jiuying''s head chewed fresh meat and provoked cruelly. Qin Ming showed a faint smile. He liked this character. It''s good to be a war animal for his son. He smiled, but the tide of people and animals in the tens of miles of sea area was not calm. How long has the big demon escaped from the celestial burial mountain? Have you regained the power of that year? You can suppress the Lord of lumen mountain! "Multicolored peacock, will you continue?" the Xing family owner suddenly asked. Although nine babies hurt the multicolored peacock, it''s not sure who is strong or weak. If several parties work together, there may be hope to kill the giant demon. "The emperor''s tomb hasn''t been opened yet. It''s good to find something to do." haoyangzong responded at the first time. Many monsters of the demon clan have great origins. Generally, no one dares to kill in public. But nine babies are different. Although they are fierce and famous, they have offended Xianyu, so they are basically sentenced to death. There is no need to worry about anything. The sudden provocation of the Xing family and haoyangzong made many strong men move quietly. Nine infants noticed the tension of the atmosphere. Instead of being nervous, they spread their wings and tilted up the sky. Nine heads roared ferociously towards different strong people. Lengcencen''s voice was full of killing intention: "I haven''t eaten well for more than 30 years. Are you going together?" "It''s been so busy for a long time." there was a thunderous noise in the distance. Eight Titan apes galloped in the air, and their sharp claws directly stepped in the air, shaking open the terrible space cracks and towering prestige. They are hundreds of meters high, majestic and fierce. They run so rough and overbearing. Behind them is a golden palace, which is as dazzling as the golden sun. "Titan ape as a car? Which ancestor is this?" "Titan ape, the soldiers in the front row of the demon family are even used as a car!" "That''s the first Tianzun in the northern wilderness, annihilating Tianzun!" "Annihilation of the Heavenly Emperor forcibly seizes the Titan ape as a mount, which once caused the wrath of the demon family. As a result, he stormed 100000 barren mountains alone, killed 30000 miles, and the demon family completely shut up." The crowd caused a sensation again. This is a big man and a fierce man. Even the real power holders of Zhongzhou Huangdao have to be vigilant. Qin''s life was a little unexpected. Titan apes, whether in his new world or in history, are the overlord of the demon family. They are strong, belligerent and arrogant. They will never easily surrender to the human race, let alone be a mount. And Qin Ming can see that these Titan apes have good blood. Although they are not pure blood, they are not far from pure blood. What kind of annihilation God... Awesome! "Nine insects, you are still alive, ha ha... This is forcing me to change my mount." the voice from the palace shook the sky and the sea, even to nine infants. "Go away and play with your monkey!" jiuying didn''t even look at the chariot. She was still staring at haoyangzong and other forces. Her eyes were alert and greedy. It seemed that she was really hungry. "Roar!!" the eight Titan apes roared wildly. They suddenly threw off their chains and continued to soar in size. They turned into thousands of giant beasts, which was shocking. They stepped into the sky and rushed at the nine babies. They are willing to be mounts for jimie Tianzun because jimie Tianzun is strong enough to conquer them, not because of lack of dignity. This monkey sound is a great shame! "Tired of living?" the nine babies suddenly turned around, all nine heads raised high, suddenly burst forward, the scales and armor all over the body burst into strange lights, angrily rushed to the neck, gathered their heads, and spewed out the light of destruction at the eight great apes. The light rioted and exploded on them all. The eight Titan apes roared furiously and tried to run forward against the light of destruction. They were like steel pouring, strong light splashing, vigorous Qi, sending out shocking power, and the whole audience was soul stirring. However, the nine babies were stronger and more terrible. The energy frenzy intertwined by nine different energies became more and more violent, which shook the Titan apes all over and couldn''t support them. Jimie Tianzun was about to scold them. They insisted on not losing face to him. As a result, eight Titan apes shook all over and were tossed out on their backs. "Come back here! Shame!" eight heavy chains burst out of the palace and roared at the Titan ape. However, in an instant, the nine babies suddenly burst into a strong light, suddenly turned into a human shadow, and appeared in the sky like lightning. The speed was so fast that it seemed to span the space. "Force me to do it and humiliate myself." the man in the chariot suddenly pushed open the door and killed nine babies. However, the nine babies were scattered in an instant and turned into real nine people. The eight people fought the man angrily, rolled up the tide of terror and tore the ocean. The ninth figure rushed to the sky, churned greatly, and burst out a strong light in his hand. In an instant, he pierced the Titan ape still churning in the air. The strong light condensed but did not disperse, and suddenly turned into a giant halberd to penetrate them alive. The hard fighting body and vigorous Qi all over failed to resist a penny! "Wow!!" The ninth figure, disheveled and holding the halberd horizontally, suddenly tilted up the eight kilometer giant Titan apes, as if they were a meat string. But each of the "meat pieces" on the iron rod was kilometers long and roared angrily. "How dare you!!" annihilation''s great anger. As soon as he was distracted here, the other eight figures avoided for a moment and gathered all towards that figure. With the earth shaking noise, the ocean surged, the air waves boiled, the nine figures gathered, the energy soared layer by layer, the ferocity increased several times, and quickly returned to the huge horror beast of 5000 meters. Nine heads blasted down at the pierced Titan ape and tore wildly. The eight Titan apes struggled frantically, and their bodies were boiling with heavy Gang Qi, like a dull giant clock guarding them, but they were still smashed by nine heads. The whole audience was terrified, and countless people were cold all over. It was a Titan ape, a fierce beast known as a land soldier. Annihilate the Heavenly Master''s anger soared into the air and showed his famous extinction... Annihilate the end of the world. Nine baby''s huge body suddenly turned and faced fiercely. Nine heads roared at the same time and roared the sea of heaven: "come on!!" Chapter 2976 "From now on, you''ll pull a cart for me!" Annie Tianzun was about to make a move, but he suddenly felt a strong crisis. At this time, the strong light in the distance was swirling, and a fine awn came like lightning. At the moment of arrival, the light boiled like a volcanic eruption, illuminating the whole sky. But the light did not bloom in chaos, but condensed but did not disperse, turned into thousands of sharp swords, chopped quickly, and all rushed to the silent God. "Silent, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Your ability has faded? I can''t help thinking about when to destroy your Hongtian mountain!" a white haired old man appeared out of thin air, just like a fairy, with elegant temperament, followed by a group of men and women in Taoist robes. The emperor of annihilation could not take care of the nine babies and set off a wave of annihilation, just like a curtain of heaven, which enveloped the sharp sword and refined it invisibly. "Ancestral wasteland religion?" "Zhongzhou Huangdao is one of the oldest Pope. It is said that their ancestors were the first batch of Huangwu born when the new world was split!" "Zuhuang Shenjiao enjoys a long reputation, controls the five empires in China, and is respected by hundreds of millions of people. Even Xianyu is unwilling to provoke easily." "Is that a contemporary religious Reverend? Otherwise, how dare you fight the extinct heavenly Reverend." There were violent exclamations everywhere, and many people were in awe. For many people who were born in the desert sea and living on the desert continent, the ancestral wilderness god religion even exists in the legend, let alone see the religious reverence. "You old man is still alive? There are life and death flowers in the reincarnation test field. You are almost dead. Don''t try?" the silent God immediately distracted himself from his old enemy. "I''ve lived long enough. Before I die, I just want to join the fun and solve some of the grievances of that year." "The emperor''s ancient tomb is now in the world, and the ancestral god religion can''t be free from vulgarity." there came a cold voice from Haoyang Zong, with a bit of ridicule in his tone. "If there is a place to say goodbye, don''t disturb this treasure land." a biting cold swept across the ocean, and the turbulent sea tide was much quieter. Many people went looking for prestige, and they were frightened. A golden giant beast of divine steed came slowly. It looked like a lion, but it was more slender. It was glittering with gold and its ears were unusually long. That''s Jin Yu, the holy beast of the dark saint. It''s undoubtedly the leader of the dark Saint today. "Dark Saint leader? Why did he come by himself?" "It''s low-key enough. I''m coming on a golden horse." "Annihilation of heaven, ancestral famine, dark Saint... People who haven''t seen one side in their life have appeared." "The emperor''s tomb is really attractive." "Can you really see the ancestors of the immortal region today?" "It''s not just those ancestors. I think the demon family and the demon family may be disturbed." "He''s still riding on your golden head. He''s sent away the two leaders of your dark saints. You''re not afraid of riding on bad luck?" nine infants Leng hum, glanced at the golden head, and his eyes were greedy. "I wish I could ride you! Xianyu will not spare you. Why don''t you come to my dark saint? As long as you keep your head down, I will consider taking you in." "Dream..." jiuying was about to denounce, and suddenly felt a strong threat. Thousands of meters of wings suddenly spread, and the strong light flowed all over the body. In an instant, it moved ten kilometers. Because it was abrupt and too fast, it tore the space apart in an instant. In this instant, a huge claw that made the whole audience palpitate disturbed the space, bumped out of nothingness, and rolled up a huge wave of evil Qi. What''s that? The leader of the dark holy church was on alert to resist the evil spirit of the riot. "Nine cubs, you escaped from the celestial burial mountain." the broken space healed quickly, but the sound was like the nine Heavenly God thunder, shaking the sky, and waves sprang up in the vast space. "Taixu Gulong? You''re still alive, old and immortal. Ha ha, that''s great. I can finally take revenge." nine babies roared, nine heads roared, the rolling sound of tide riot, the sky and the sea, the wind roared, and the sea tide was angry. Taixu Gulong? The cry of surprise rang through the sea for tens of miles. All the strong people stared at the sky in horror. The ancestor of the demon family came! Annihilation Tianzun, zuhuang cult Zun, Haoyang sect and so on all slightly restrained their murderous spirit, and flashed a little dignified in their eyes. "I should have killed you directly at that time!" the sky riots, tens of miles around the space fragmented, turned into a giant claw, zoomed in sharply and blasted nine babies. It was dark and cold inside, like a nothingness ruins. "Blow what cow force, if you could kill me at that time, you would still keep me until now?" nine infants roared angrily. Nine heads became ferocious, and their wings were tight. They roared cleanly in the face of the overwhelming void claws. Their whole body glowed and colorful, and a terrible breath rioted all over their body. "Buzz!" A golden light suddenly appeared on the wide back of jiuying, and a figure stepped out of it. Quickly change your hands and push forward. In an instant, the sky roared, the vast sea was turbulent, and endless energy burst from all directions, like hundreds of millions of lights, penetrating through the space, all gathered in front of the figure and gave a fierce blow to the sky. The bright light shines on everything! All kinds of energy, such as wind, thunder, water, earth and so on, change rapidly in the crazy surge and quickly turn into a huge palm print. There are all kinds of mountains and rivers evolving and intersecting with wind, rain and thunder. It is like a fuzzy world, sending out shocking heavenly power and boldly facing the palm print of the void. The sudden outbreak of the picture moved countless strong people! The higher the level, the more you can feel the mystery and power of that palm out of thin air! Boom The two palmprints collided in the air, one representing the stillness of nothingness and the other representing life and all things. The picture of violent waves at high altitude not only impacted the world of heaven and sea, but also the endless nothingness behind the nothingness, forming a vast picture that shocked to the extreme. It was creepy. A large number of giant ships retreated between the churning tides, and countless Raptors were shattered by the rolling energy. Relatively speaking, the void giant palm is better. It broke the world palm and collapsed on nine infants. However, this energy has been greatly weakened. The seemingly fierce bombardment did not leave any damage to jiuying. Jimie Tianzun and others were slightly moved. What just broke in and could resist the blow of Taixu ancient dragon! "Who are you? Get off!" nine baby''s six heads confront the turbulent and chaotic void, and three heads face their wide back and glare at the man who appeared out of thin air. Qin Ming waved his golden wings, gently pointed his toes on the back of nine babies covered with scales and armor, and smiled faintly: "I just saved your life. Don''t say thank you?" "I need you to save me? Go away!!" nine babies'' three heads roared together, and the terrible energy surged between the ferocious fangs like magma, which was very angry and frightening. "Can you handle the Taixu Cologne by yourself? If your other enemies attack secretly again, you will be their first booty today!" "It''s not up to you to take care of it! Again, go away! No one can step on my back!" nine infants roared. It was because they didn''t give in that year that they almost died in tianbury mountain, and now they can''t! "Then i... leave a little?" Qin ordered his body to lift up gently, and his toes left his back. "Are you teasing me? Give it to me... Wait... It''s the human who awakened from the reincarnation island?" jiuying looked at the gorgeous wings behind Qin Ming, and suddenly remembered something. She wondered, wouldn''t it be so coincidence? Isn''t he in the reincarnation testing ground? "The news spread quickly." "Have you ever fought with Jin Xuanyi?" "He''s dead!" "Dead?" "In the stomach." Nine baby''s three heads raised a little, and the hostility at the bottom of his eyes was no longer so strong. "Can you kill the old man? Lift him up and get off my back!" "So?" Qin Ming''s mouth rose a meter with a faint smile. "More." "So?" Qin ordered to lift up ten meters. "You are like a fly in my eyes. You mention it!" Qin Ming chuckled and soared more than 2000 meters, basically flush with jiuying''s head. His golden brilliance also shone with all his wings. Chapter 2977 "Who is he?" many people noticed the golden light blooming behind jiuying. Who was this awesome character who dared to provoke Taixu Gulong? "That''s why I vowed not to be a human mount, especially like a fly." jiuying''s three heads were still reluctant, whispered a few times, all facing the front. The energy of the uprising in front gradually subsided. A huge dragon with a length of more than ten miles entrenched between nothingness and reality. Its hazy and terrible body shape made all the strong people present feel the pressure of suffocation. Even those beasts stopped making noise and dared not act rashly. "Little thing, are you going to advance and retreat with the nine cubs?" Taixu gulong''s head is like half of a mountain, lying high in the sky. The empty energy surging all over is very strong, making its outline blurred and even distorted, but you can still feel the overwhelming ferocity, as if an idea can crush everything in front of you into pieces. "You''re old, keep your mouth clean and don''t be too arrogant." Qin Ming smiled faintly, completely fearless of the terrible power of Tai Xu Gu Long. Although his current state is not as good as Taixu gulong, his consciousness is connected with Qin''s life in the distant new world. Unless the emperor of heaven wakes up, no one can overwhelm him in momentum. "Death!" Tai Xu Gulong drank coldly. "Boom!" The space around Qin Ming suddenly collapsed, and the endless cracks, like an iron whip of rage, pulled hard at Qin Ming. It not only contains the force of tearing everything, but also accompanied by a mighty dragon power. Qin''s life was not startled or disordered. His body suddenly blurred and turned into a vortex of nothingness, bearing the tear of terror. His body itself is formed by condensing the endless power of nothingness in the abyss of nothingness. It seems to be the embodiment of nothingness. He is really not afraid of the energy of Taixu ancient dragon. Of course, if he really fought hard, he could not be the opponent of this monster. When the void healed again and the cracks dissipated completely, Qin Ming''s body gradually solidified and reappeared in front of the people. "Do you know space martial arts?" Tai Xu Gu Kong was surprised. Nine infants were surprised. The power of this critical hit would have been torn apart by others. Even if it was to kill the Heavenly Master, he had to use secret treasures to fight hard. He managed to deal with it easily. "I know a lot of things." Qin Ming still smiled lightly. "Is he Qin''s life?" just when people wondered which awesome character appeared, someone suddenly shouted in the crowd and remembered the legend in the reincarnation test field. "Qin Ming?" the strange name quickly resonated among the millions of strong people. After all, the turmoil in the reincarnation test field is too great. All the four immortal regions are sent out, and Jin Xuanyi, one of the five ancestors of Tianluo immortal region, is involved. The holy wings of Lingxiao heaven all looked at the golden light on the nine baby''s back. "He is Qin''s life?" Bayi Shengyi is a woman, beautiful and dusty. Her hair is black and supple, as smooth as silk satin. Her spotless white wings are blooming with holy light, which gives her beauty a bit of hazy mystery and spirit. "Are there really such domineering people in our ancestors?" "He is really fearless. Even Taixu Gulong dares to provoke." "Shall we contact him?" The expressions of the holy wing people are a little complicated. When they got the news, they immediately checked the history, especially the golden wing people. They really found several mysterious missing Huangwu, and two Huangwu only mentioned their names, but the specific situation was destroyed. They could not help suspecting that Qin Ming might have something to do with their LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but Qin Ming''s direct confrontation with Xianyu made them hesitate and nervous. However, the reincarnation test field soon heard that Qin Ming resolutely gave up two flowers of life and death because of the threat of the ancient witch. The Lord of heaven immediately took people to the reincarnation testing ground to try to have a simple contact with Qin Ming. If they had not suddenly heard about the emperor''s tomb, they might have followed the LORD into the reincarnation testing ground. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming suddenly appeared here and stood with the monster. "Taixu Gulong! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Now that you''re here, we should start!" "Your grievances will be settled later." "Seal here and jointly break the sleeping emperor''s tomb!" The faint sound of heaven, I don''t know who it came from, appeared out of thin air and echoed one after another in the world. It was like a yellow bell and a big LV, which made people alert and shocked people. Without waiting for the public to react, a holy radiance, like the rollover of the Milky way, smashed the fog between heaven and earth, glittered, rendered the sky and sea, surged the energy of evaporating everything in the world, and rushed to the huge pit; A piece of light turned into a giant sword and tore the sky. The sword was 30000 meters long, which made the whole audience wail and split into the huge pit with the power of shocking the world; An empty shadow like a God appeared out of thin air. It was not angry and powerful. There were no soldiers in its hands, but it was very angry and rushed straight into the sky and filled the sky; A clear roar, like the sound of heaven, shook all directions and gathered into a terrible momentum like a million heroes, shocking people and crashing into the huge pit. One after another, figures appeared between the sky and the sea, hazy and fuzzy, but filled with shocking Xianwei, released a powerful offensive, and all rushed to the huge pit. "I''ll pick you up later." the Taixu ancient dragon returned from reality to nothingness, rolled up an endless tide of space, turned into dozens of surging hurricanes, fell from the sky and swallowed up the huge pit, so as to completely imprison the space. "Who is in the void?" "Are you the ancestors of Xianyu?" "So they came long ago!" "They are all waiting for the Taixu ancient dragon? They want to swallow the treasure of the emperor''s tomb alone!" "Asshole!!" "I''ll wipe it, asshole? I''m almost strong with this asshole''s cry. I admire your courage. When they come out, you''ll point to your nose and scold again?" The whole audience was in a commotion, angry but afraid to say anything. The strong people who suddenly shot were undoubtedly the top ones in the world. Multicolored peacocks and annihilation heavenly masters, regardless of personal gratitude and resentment, shouted in unison: "everyone go up together and break the barrier together." "Together, we don''t want the strongest treasure, but we have to grab some." the dark holy sect leader personally shot, and eight divine soldiers burst out in his body, including giant knives, sharp swords, halberds, heavy hammers, etc. all of them were murderous, soaring into the sky, surging like a huge sea, strong like the collapse of the sky, and all of them rushed to the imprisoned space. This fierce blow of rough Lu woke up countless people and felt the hegemony of the dark Saint leader. He totally ignored the sleeping emperor and the ancestors of the immortal domain. It was cruel enough to say he would do it. The violent explosion, accompanied by the clang of divine soldiers, detonated around the dark barrier, arousing a raging tide of energy. Multicolored peacocks, annihilation deities, dark saints, zombies, giant turtles, holy wings and other strong people all shot, fearless of boiling explosion, or release powerful energy, or bump into that energy and fiercely bombard the energy barrier. However, the prohibition of Taixu ancient dragon is too strong, full of terrible Xianwei. No matter how they bombard, they can''t shake a penny. Seeing them move, millions of strong people release energy. Although the power is different, millions of energy interweave and form a terrible momentum. At this moment, the vast ocean was boiling, and all kinds of brilliance stirred the natural force between the sky and the sea. "Nine babies, what are you waiting for? Do you want to watch them divide up the Lingbao?" the silent emperor drank. Looking at the attitude of Xianyu, it may be one of the ancient tombs of emperor Qianyuan. It must be buried with the mystery of the avenue and the sealed mysterious treasure. If they can get one, it may help them break through the current bottleneck. "If I didn''t want to go back to the top, I would never join hands with you." jiuying hesitated for a while, but still spread his wings to rush over. "Wait! Your nine heads are not enough?" Qin Ming reminded jiuying. "Are you scolding me?" jiuying''s head turned to Qin Ming one after another, huge and ferocious, with frightening fierce light in his strange eyes. "Your nine heads can argue whether I''m scolding you." "Golden monkey, are you crazy?" the nine heads spoke in unison, and the fierce light splashed between the tusks. As a monster of the demon family, it is not a good kind. Chapter 2978 "The real madness is expressed in action, not in words. It''s like... I''m really crazy, and you belong to deser." "I think you''re tired of living! Believe it or not, I''ve swallowed you now!" "Your nine heads are usually only used to spray fire and water. You don''t have to think?" "Die!" "Nine babies!!" the colorful peacocks roared angrily in the distance. "Shut up!!" nine babies and nine heads roared together, and their anger rolled into the sky. They confronted Qin Ming again: "apologize to me, otherwise..." "Do you want to eat me? I happen to lack a room. I think your stomach space is good." "Dare to be crazy in front of me, you chose the wrong master!" nine baby''s nine heads suddenly burst up, like a raging tide of nine strands, one after another roaring towards Qin life. Just now I was willing to keep him. I felt that I really needed a helper, and he could deal with Taixu Gulong. As a result, the bastard pushed an inch and even abused arrogantly. That''s to die! "Wait a little longer, almost." Qin life took out a dagger from his arms, glittering and gorgeous, blooming with intoxicating light and ripples. "What''s almost?" jiuying''s eyes were attracted by the dagger. It was not big. In its huge eyes, it was like a grain of rice, but it sent out a force of vigilance. "Opportunity. Follow me, brother. I''ll take you to grab the baby." Qin Ming felt the increasingly fierce energy riots in the barrier. Not surprisingly, the immortal warriors were attacking the emperor''s tomb with all their strength, and the emperor''s tomb began to fight back. At this time, when the energy inside the barrier was officially surging, it would become more and more violent. "Right now, keep up!" Qin Ming spread his wings and rushed to the energy tide of the riot. The energy in it is exploding to the extreme, and an amazing power is boiling. No accident, the emperor''s tomb should be opened. "Let me keep up with you, who are you?" jiuying roared, but his movements were quite sharp. His wings spread, the wind roared, and more than ten hurricanes rolled in all directions. The surging ocean seemed to boil. His wings were extremely terrible. With this swing, he rose up with his huge body and caught up with Qin''s life like lightning. Boom! The overwhelming energy is pounding the void barrier from the outside, but it seems to have crashed into the endless void. In addition to arousing the surging energy surge, it can''t shake the foundation at all. The moment Qin''s life approached the barrier, it was the time for the opening of the internal emperor''s ancient tomb! An energy that makes the world silent and the Universe tremble suddenly detonates, shaking the ocean, and the whole giant pit is turbulent! With the magma released from the stratum fracture, endless energy poured into the sky and impacted the ancestors of Xianyu inside. The protective barriers fluctuated violently, bright and dark, boiling the terrible space spring tide, and lifted the colorful peacocks who were attacking outside. "Nine babies, keep up!" Qin''s life screamed, the speed soared, held the dagger and rotated quickly, like a human hurricane, sweeping hard at the barrier. The time is very accurate! This dagger is a sacred weapon in space. Qin ordered it to be placed in a bronze ancient coffin to guide it across the sky. Stab A harsh sound appeared out of thin air. Qin Ming rotated quickly and tore open the barrier. In an instant, nine infants with terrible impact force bumped wildly into the crack, like a mountain crashing down. The void barrier collapsed in this area, extending tens of thousands of meters. Qin Ming and nine infants forced their way in. The energy inside was terrible. In an instant, Qin''s life was torn into flesh and blood, and the blood soared, as if the soul were going to be rolled out. "Lying in the trough!" nine babies'' majestic body was also dripping with blood, and their scales flew around like a rain curtain, with blood mixed with broken meat. They were caught off guard, wailed in pain, and almost withdrew in embarrassment, but they still waved their wings violently and bumped into it. The space inside the barrier is completely like a chaotic space. The figures of all Xianwu are looming in it, releasing vast energy like an ocean, as if they are fighting with something. But... A shadow inside made the nine babies who had just stabilized feel cold and shocked for the first time. It turned out to be a giant Kunpeng, with only bones left all over, but it showed amazing power and fought against you Xianwu in the chaos. Suddenly, a huge claw tore at jiuying. Jiuying was already very huge, but the claw with only bones was bigger than him, as if it could be broken with one claw. "Your head is not enough? Shrink!" Qin Ming shouted fiercely. His hands turned quickly. The profound meaning of heaven and earth suddenly poured into his body and pulled out the silent bronze ancient coffin. With the force of the profound meaning, the bronze coffin suddenly soared thousands of times and was forcibly dragged by Qin Ming. Boom! The billowing air wave hit the bronze coffin first, like the Ocean tsunami. It shook the bronze coffin violently, shaking Qin''s life with blood. Then it was sharp claws, which blasted hard at the bronze coffin. Qiang!! It was like two peerless fierce soldiers bumped into each other. The deafening sound waves seemed to tear everything. The nine heads of the nine babies behind them all gave out painful whines, but they still forcibly compressed their bodies and shrunk sharply. Between the lightning and flint, the sharp claw shook open the huge bronze coffin of Le, roared and tore it to the original position of jiuying. If jiuying didn''t shrink quickly and retreat forcibly, this blow would definitely tear it in half. However, jiuying was lucky. The giant battle turtle who watched the opportunity behind him and rushed in was unlucky. He didn''t wait to understand what was going on, let alone to rejoice that he was smart. His sharp bone claws had exploded on him, making a loud noise and breaking alive. Moreover, after the Giant Claw was torn, the giant turtle turned into dust and disappeared in an instant. Nine infants inhaled the cool air and felt cold all over. Qin ordered seven orifices to seep blood, the bones were suffused with bursts of severe pain, and the void space in the body seemed to break. The bronze coffin returned to him, but there was a sharp claw print on it. "What the hell is that?" nine babies were frightened and appeared around them. Qin Ming looked at him and frowned. The guy who was just arrogant and overbearing shrunk to the size of a palm and squatted on his shoulder. In this way, nine exquisite little heads are still a little cute. It turns out that this product is also afraid of death. "Kunpeng!" "I don''t know it''s Kunpeng yet?" "It should be Youtian Kunpeng, born at the beginning of Hongmeng, and the guardian of the ancient tomb of emperor Qianyuan." Qin Ming guessed its identity and was very sure. Because when he conceived the new world, such a giant monster was born in the Hongmeng array arranged by the nine sacred mountains, bathed in the most primitive chaotic power and absorbed the pure Hongmeng Qi, so incredibly formed a body of flesh and blood. At that time, even the fairy queen was moved to cultivate it into the guardian of the Fairy Island, but it was forcibly taken by Qin life and is still growing in chaos. "How do you know?" jiuying was terrified. It was the first time she felt the terrorist force that annihilated everything. This was by no means the prestige that a realm alone could have. "Although I have only one head, I can know more and know more." "Are you scolding me again?" "I''m talking about you and using my brain." Qin Ming''s eyes ripple and rotate, waving the brilliance of stars, trying to look at the fierce battlefield. Although Youtian Kunpeng is terrible, his strength is far less than before because there is only a skeleton left. You Xianwu obviously didn''t expect such a terrible thing after breaking the emperor''s tomb. At first, it was a little scattered. No one wanted to fight such a fierce object. They either dodged or simply restrained it, but they were more greedy for the mysterious treasure below. Therefore, under the drinking and scolding of several Xianwu, they gradually began to deal with it together and successfully suppressed the crazy counterattack of you Tian Kunpeng. Chapter 2979 "You still don''t change back to your original shape?" Qin Ming reminded jiuying. "What do you mean?" jiuying is looking at the energy of the riots below, trying to see the specific situation. "You''ve been so slow? How did you live to the present!" Qin Ming suddenly moved forward, waved his hands violently, and the endless darkness rolled over with anger, turned into a giant vortex, releasing the gas of terror. Almost at this time, the skeleton of Youtian Kunpeng tens of thousands of meters was forcibly broken by the attack of Xianwu, leaving only broken bones flying fiercely all over the sky. Several Xianwu still wanted to take away a group, but before they could divide it up, all the tumbling bones were strongly pulled and rushed into the distance with the defeated momentum. The bones rushed over and were all pulled into the vortex. In particular, you Tian Kun Peng''s head was caught and forcibly imprisoned by the chains spewing out of the dark vortex. At this time, Qin Ming was frightened all over and obviously felt his eyes locked on him. There was even a cold killing intention in those eyes. Qin Ming took it back when he saw it, dispersed the dark vortex, and retreated back to jiuying like lightning. The dark whirlpool returned to the body, and the bronze coffin inside closed clangly, sealing the scattered bones. Although it was only a short while, at least one third of the bones were taken away because of the decisive and swift action. Jiuying just reacted, but just about to rush over and compete for other bones, a strong smell of Xianwu has rushed out of the depths of chaotic energy, and the rest of the bones have been searched out. "I reminded you." Qin Ming smiled contentedly. Even though he controlled the new world, the more the better. He went back to the Kun Peng who was pregnant with him. After so many years of cultivation, coupled with these bones, maybe it can make the realm of swimming Kunpeng take a big step forward. "You deliberately play with me?" jiuying''s eyes became ferocious and stared at Qin Ming. He was fierce, vertical and horizontal, and roaring demons. He was always domineering and fierce, but after staying with the golden monkey for a while, he suddenly felt like a fool. "Don''t be discouraged, you can learn from me slowly." Qin Ming quickly recovered his ragged flesh and blood, spread his wings again and dived down. "You look delicious." jiuying didn''t return to its original shape, but it just grew several times larger and didn''t become several kilometers more frantically. It quickly followed Qin Ming, and nine heads showed fierce light. "You''ll have indigestion if you eat it... Danger! Get out of the way!" Qin Ming suddenly dodged. In an instant, a terrible breath was boiling from below, and suddenly exploded on jiuying. Nine infants were shocked by the danger. It was too late to dodge. The energy was fast and terrible. In an instant, blood exploded all over the sky. The internal organs of the nine infants were all misplaced without exception. The bones were covered with cracks and sprayed with blood. They were almost shocked to death. In a critical moment, Qin''s life roared to him, turned over greatly, and bravely attacked the boiling energy below with a bronze coffin, which saved nine infants. "Roar!!" jiuying was completely angry and roared angrily. "At this time, your mind is still on me. There are some defects in your IQ. I just wanted to make friends with you, and now I regret it." Qin Ming left a sentence and stared at the chaotic battlefield below. You Xianwu have broken into the ancient tomb. Nine babies were furious, but they really didn''t dare to pay attention to the golden monkey. "What happens next?" "They''re in." "What are you waiting for? Rush." jiuying just wanted to rush forward, but stopped again. He found that Qin Ming was looking at it with strange eyes. He saw a burst of inexplicable guilt. Nine heads coughed a few times: "I think it''s best to wait first. Do you think so?" After you Xianwu broke into the ancient tomb, there was no movement. Except that the chaotic vortex was still surging, it seemed to become quiet. Jiuying is secretly vigilant. After all, this is the emperor''s tomb. There must be a terrible killing array. There are some killing moves hidden. Even Xianwu may die. Qin Ming did not act rashly. While exploring the atmosphere below, he asked, "since ancient times, there have been three emperor tombs, and there are many treasures in them." "There must be many treasures, but what really attracts those immortal martial arts is the remains of emperor Qianyuan. After all, Emperor Qianyuan was not killed or died of old age. He was buried by himself in his heyday. Of course, it is said that. Even if only a small part of such remains can easily shape an immortal martial arts, and even reveal the martial arts of the great emperor from the inside. The nine heavenly emperors born after the death of emperor Qianyuan actually benefited more or less from the remains of emperor Qianyuan. " "What appeared in the first three emperors'' tombs?" "What appeared in the first emperor''s tomb was a heart, a heart with surging beat and strong vitality. That heart was obtained by tianmang immortal domain and finally shaped tianmang great emperor. In the second emperor''s tomb, complete limbs were obtained from Tianmo domain, tianluan immortal domain, chaos immortal domain and Tianluo immortal domain, and tianluan devil domain and tianluan great emperor were born in the following years , and ZuLong. What appears in the third emperor''s tomb are the trunk and the sleeping soul, which were obtained by the annihilation demon domain and the tianmingxian domain respectively, giving birth to the nine Tianmo emperor and the tianmingda emperor. Now... Only the head is left! " Jiuying''s eyes are greedy. It is said that the fourth emperor''s tomb may be the last one. That''s why! The reason why so many immortal regions and Huangdao are attracted is to get the emperor''s head, peep into the supreme wisdom and Tianyan Wandao, and find the way of the emperor! Qin Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he smelled something unusual inside. "What else is there besides the remains?" "Every time the ancient tomb is opened, a large number of treasures will burst out in it. They are sacred objects buried with the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. It is natural that the emperor can choose to be buried with them, which is an unparalleled treasure in history. Moreover, they must have been buried with the Emperor for tens of thousands of years. They must have been contaminated with the emperor''s prestige. Their strength is countless times stronger than before. It must be a great opportunity to get one. And When the nine sacred mountains came here from the broken old world, they jointly forged three heavenly artifacts in order to control this chaotic space. The first is the sun god wheel, which represents the extreme of Yang and the source of all sentient beings to cope with the nether world and hell and form a balance of yin and Yang and a ring of heaven and earth. The second is the seal of heaven and earth, which contains the supreme law of heaven and earth. It is said to suppress the void, promote the evolution of chaotic space and protect the stability of the world. Another one is the burial tripod! The name is terrible, and the origin is even more terrible! There are many rumors. The most acceptable one is that when Jiuzun holy mountain left the old world, it took away all the bodies of the Heavenly Emperor there and forged the burial tripod with their bodies and residual souls. Some say it represents hope, some say it represents sin, and others say that the burial tripod appeared for Control this chaotic space that had given birth to the outline of the world at that time. It is very likely that emperor Qianyuan was able to enter the realm of the Heavenly Emperor because of the burial of the divine tripod. After emperor Qianyuan was buried, the burial of the divine tripod disappeared. Of course, this is also a legend, because few people have really seen the burial of the divine tripod. Whether it still exists in the world or has disappeared is uncertain. " Nine infants have been staring at the calm chaotic space below, and their eyes are gradually hot. If they can get the head of emperor Qianyuan, it may complete the restoration of its prosperity and even impact the throne. If you can find the burial tripod Qin Ming thought more and more. He didn''t come for Lingbao, but to explore the secret of the evolution of the world. At this time, a large number of strong people also found the cracks torn by Qin life, and broke in one after another from there. A breath of terror came around Qin life. Chapter 2980 Nine babies were badly hurt. Although they were slowly recovering, their speed was limited. They looked covered in flesh and blood, and a large number of scales broke and fell. Some places also showed dense white bones, which surprised all the colorful peacocks who broke in. They could hurt nine babies like this. It seems that something dangerous must have happened just now. "Nine babies, where are the immortals?" the leader of the dark holy sect was the first to break in on a golden horse. As he was just in a hurry to break through the barrier and force out the strongest force, now both he and Jin Yu exuded a terrible momentum, with strong light in his eyes, like a waking God of murder. I''m afraid even the members of the dark saints have not seen much of their leader''s killing now. "Below." nine babies found that Jin Yu was staring at his flesh and blood. Nine heads were slightly lowered and all stared at Jin Yu: "give you a bone to lick? Come here... Move forward..." The leader of the dark Saint comforted Zhu Jinyu. Now is not the time to provoke the big demon. "Why don''t you go in and have a look?" the multicolored peacocks were entrenched in one side, boiling their amazing power and resisting the raging tide around. It is because of fear of the emperor''s tomb that they have to show their strongest authority to deal with unexpected changes that may occur at any time. It''s really not fun here. In case of an accident, they are likely to die here. "Guess?" a head of nine babies glanced at it coldly. The great powers exchanged their eyes. Here is the emperor''s tomb. The immortal must have gone in and may be robbing some precious treasure. But... It must be very dangerous inside. Jiuying may have found something, otherwise he can''t wait here. Qin Ming is surprisingly honest. They hesitated. The strong outside rushed in one after another. They were crowding the sky and began to get restless. Qin Ming quietly looked at the chaotic fog below. The fine light in his bright eyes flickered like an electric arc, exploring the breath inside. I don''t know why. There is a familiar but strange breath here. I can''t tell where to be familiar, let alone where to be strange, but there is such a wonderful feeling. "Let''s just wait? The emperor''s tomb must be in danger, but just because of the danger, we don''t even dare to move. Is that right?" the religious Reverend of zuhuang God reminded them. "Together?" the dark Saint leader couldn''t help it. The master of the Xing family suggested, "we are all here to rob treasure, not to make enemies. We should join hands when we should." "Let''s go together!" the Colorful Peacock made a fierce and brilliant work at the bottom of his eyes. He was the first to rush out. But at this time, there was a sudden shock in the turbulent vortex deep under the sea. The fierce fluctuation instantly rolled over the sea tide. All the strong people who were restless at high altitude turned pale. Without exception, they were shocked by a crisis, and they retreated towards high altitude for the first time. Almost in an instant, a vast and unpredictable force rushed out from below, like the roaring of the angry sea, or the eruption of the eternal volcano, which shook the void barrier in waves, as if to be broken by life. Some of the strong were caught off guard and turned upside down. All the 36 chariots of haotianzong were disordered. They bombarded like meteorites and killed many unlucky strong people. A bright bright light rushed out with the boiling energy. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes. The vast and unpredictable power surged like mountains and seas, shaking the blood and blood of Huangwu capital. All the strong people in tianwu territory retreated again and again, and some of them died without escaping. "Coffin?" Ji Mie Tianzun''s fierce eyes penetrated the strong light and saw the thing clearly. It turned out to be a crystal clear coffin, only three meters long, but very exquisite. It is inlaid with precious spirit stones, shining, and strong energy and light are emitted from it. The coffin from the emperor''s tomb must have been buried for more than 100000 years, but it looks brand-new. "Whose coffin?" "Is it from emperor Qianyuan?" "What''s going on inside, immortal Zun?" The strong people were surprised and uncertain. Although they were looking forward to getting some treasures from inside, Leng Buding rushed out a coffin by himself, which still made them afraid. "Rob?" nine babies'' nine heads all stared at the coffin, and the light column in their eyes was more than ten meters long. "Be careful." Qin Ming frowned slightly. The familiar and strange smell may be the coffin. "Squeak..." The coffin cover suddenly moved slowly, and a gap appeared. The sound was not loud, but countless strong people stared at it with horror. A vigorous breath of death poured out of the crystal coffin, silently, but with an amazing momentum, it darkened the seabed and shrouded all the strong. Whether it is a fierce beast such as pterosaur and peacock, or a strong man such as Tianzun, they feel a burst of Qi and blood is not smooth, and they feel cold all over. "That''s mine!" the multicolored peacock rushed out first and was covered with multicolored brilliance. Strange runes appeared on the surface of gorgeous feathers. Its power soared exponentially, and its evil spirit soared to the sky. "Take it!" the master of the Xing family, the silent God, the dark saint, and even the low-key pterosaurs rushed over. The mysterious spirit deer was so fast that it drew a shadow to avoid the energy frenzy of all parties. It was the first one to catch up there. "Don''t think about anyone!!" the leader of Haotian sect screamed loudly and showed his real body. Thirty six Golden chariots roared forward, and the prestige of the war was boiling. It was like thousands of troops galloping, or surging waves. All of them were intercepted to the front, and quickly fought a battle to block the space and intercept all the strong ones. Boom!! All the colorful peacocks hit the big array of golden chariots, just like the raging waves crashing on the shore and blowing up a terrible tide. Although the golden chariots are powerful, each of them is a domineering soldier, and the array is the best of haotianzong, facing the bombardment of so many powerful terrorists, the battle array collapsed after shaking violently, and more than a dozen of them were directly crushed by Xing family owners. However, it was such a short time that the leader of Haotian sect won a valuable opportunity. He rushed to the crystal coffin before all the other strong ones. "You are mine!" the leader of haotianzong didn''t directly grasp the crystal coffin. This thing suddenly rushed out with a terrible death. It must not be a mortal thing. Put it away first and study it slowly when he returned to haotianzong, so he threw out a crystal stone before he completely rushed here. The crystal stone suddenly bloomed all over the sky, deep and boundless, like a starry sky, Shrouded in a crystal coffin. This is the source stone of the starry sky. The gem bred in the endless void not only brings its own space, but also can trigger the potential of the sky and suppress all things! But at this time, the coffin lid was suddenly opened, and a towering death burst out in an instant. The anger rolled into the sky. Unexpectedly, it broke the Star source stone in an instant and drowned the leader of Haotian sect. The colors of the multicolored peacocks and other peacocks suddenly changed. In an instant, they boiling up and wrapped themselves with powerful energy. Even so, they were knocked out by the frenzy. The battle formations in the air were directly smashed and turned into powder. All the disciples in the town turned into blood fog and died. Those strong people in the sky were even worse. At least half of the thousands of people who broke in died miserably. The blood rain all over the sky dyed this chaotic space red. "What''s that!" annihilation Tianzun forced them to hold on, and their faces were very ugly. They were all big people in the hegemonic side. When they were so embarrassed, they were lifted up again and again. The crystal coffin has been completely open, and the breath of death is just like the ocean, so that all the strong people present can feel a bone chilling cold. Annihilation Tianzun, strong people like them have stepped into the netherworld hell, but none of them has felt this degree of death. At the source of endless dead gas, it turned out that it was a pale woman with no blood on her face, but covered with strange green lines, all with a scarlet sharp corner. The endless dead gas was released by it. "Goo... Goo..." The woman''s pale, pointed hand pierced the chest of the Lord Haotian, poked out from behind and held a beating heart. Her mouth bit the throat of the Lord Haotian and sucked something. The powerful and domineering leader of Haotian sect seems to be completely imprisoned at the moment. He doesn''t move. Only his eyes are staring, scared and desperate. Chapter 2981 "How did you get a woman?" "Do you think she is a person?" "Is this her tomb or the emperor''s tomb?" Annihilation Tianzun and others all stopped in mid air. No one went to save the leader of Haotian sect. They were all vigilant against the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared. But she was so dead that she couldn''t feel a little angry. She couldn''t be regarded as a living person at all. "Pooh!" The woman suddenly broke the heart of the Haotian sect leader and took back the pale and thin hand from his chest. When she looked up, the Haotian sect leader''s body had been completely shriveled, and with the small sound, it turned into fragments and sprinkled on the bottom of the sea. You guys, the strong are breathing and dead? The leader of Haotian sect died like this? They all have a dreamy trance feeling. After all, they are the Lord of the emperor''s way. No matter what, at least resist! A faint light appeared in the woman''s empty eyes, swept over the people present and fell on Qin Ming. "She seems to be looking at you." jiuying reminds Qin Ming. "Ghost!" "What?" "She may be a ghost!" Qin Ming guessed her identity, but he was a little uncertain. If it was her, how could she be buried with emperor Qianyuan? The woman suddenly burst up, and the speed was so fast that she almost didn''t keep up with her. She passed through the powers and left the submarine vortex directly, but no one dared to intercept her. This woman can easily kill the leader of Haotian sect as soon as she wakes up. If she recovers her prosperity later, she doesn''t know her strength. Besides, they''re here to rob babies, not women. They comforted themselves, pretended that nothing had happened and began to approach the chaos below. "What is ghost?" "She belongs to the nether world." "Are you familiar?" "It''s OK. After all, it''s a person who died once." Qin Ming winked at jiuying, and then broke into the chaos and fog and came to the bottom of the sea. There is already a piece of ruins, stratum fracture, trench collapse, ferocious cracks across the seabed, and powerful energy blooms from the depths of the ruins. Annihilation God and the leader of zuhuang Shenjiao kept vigilant and approached the past carefully. An ancient sleeping hall is located among the ruins, most of which are buried below. Only a few parts are exposed. They can''t see the specific appearance or accident. That should be the emperor''s tomb they expect. "Taixu Cologne, where are they?" "Why is there no movement?" "It''s not all dead! With the strength of emperor Qianyuan at that time, it''s easy to arrange several immortal killing arrays. Even after more than 100000 years, the power should still be there." "It is said that Xianwu died when the emperor''s tomb was opened three times!" "Who knows what happened?" "It''s been tens of thousands of years, and there are not many records in historical materials." They nervously explored the ancient and magnificent bedroom. The calm outside the accident made them very uneasy. No matter how arrogant and strong outside, they didn''t dare to be careless at this moment. "Xiao jiu''er, do they usually advise like this?" Qin Ming suddenly asked Jiu Ying softly. Nine baby''s nine heads all turn white eyes. You''re so young. "Just now I''m bluffing outside. How come I''m scared like my grandson." Qin Ming whispered softly. A pair of the sharp eyes all turned to Qin Ming, but they were not stimulated by him. Zhuqiang scattered one after another and explored carefully around bedroom hall. If there is a roar inside, they must break in at the first time, fight and rob when they should, but there is no movement after you Xianwu enter, so they can''t help being vigilant. The leader of Tangtang Haotian sect died so easily. They don''t want to follow in that footsteps. A large number of strong people rushed down from above and saw that the bedroom hall was bright in front of them, but the tension of your great power made them calm down and dare not take risks easily. However, as more and more strong people broke in, some people couldn''t help but try to get closer, and they also noticed the ancient characters carved on the bedroom hall. "What do these words mean? Can anyone understand them?" "Can it be a set of Taoist secrets?" "It may also be a battle array!" "There seems to be no entrance to the bedroom. Do you need to stimulate these ancient characters with blood?" They talked about the ancient characters in the bedroom hall. A man couldn''t help reaching out and touching the ancient characters. As a result, the ancient characters shook up a violent wave and forced him to fly. Then... All the ancient characters on the surface of the ancient hall seemed to be awakened and began to creep slowly. "These ancient characters seem to have life." The ancient characters on the surface of the bedroom hall began to bloom with wonderful splendor, like a crane spreading its wings, with extraordinary flexibility, like a small dragon tumbling, vigorous and domineering, like an ape galloping, full of wildness, and all the ancient characters were quickly tumbling up to break through the wall. The bedroom hall began to be filled with a mysterious atmosphere, and a heavy fog was steaming up. "The bedroom hall is about to open!" A large number of strong people were excited. They didn''t expect it to be so easy. Many began to rush forward and couldn''t wait to break in and compete for the baby. "Withdraw!!" Qin Ming suddenly reminded jiuying that his voice was still in the air. "Something''s wrong!" Jin Yu was shocked by a crisis and quickly retreated with the dark Saint leader. Jimie Tianzun and others changed color one after another. This was a more terrible momentum than the previous death. For a short time, it had surged like an ocean, and doubled, and the whole seabed became blurred and distorted. Before they could understand what was going on, those people crowded in front of the bedroom collapsed into blood and dyed the seabed red on the spot. "Run away!" screamed the crowd. "Boom..." The dormitory hall suddenly burst into endless brilliance, shaking the seabed and rolling in anger. Thousands of people were ruthlessly submerged, screamed and struggled, but quickly turned into ashes, and disappeared from the flesh to the soul. "Withdraw!" The master of Xing family kept drinking and quickly retreated with their disciples and clan beasts. Qin ordered his wings to vibrate violently, rushed into the air like lightning, hugged the eight winged woman in the sky, vibrated the boiling golden tide, and swept away other holy wing and iron wing people who didn''t understand the situation. The woman''s complexion changed and tried to struggle, but the rapidly rising terrorist momentum below made her and other people turn pale. "Boom!" Just like the world shaking, the boiling brilliance in the bedroom hall shines on the sea floor, vast and vast, as if a God woke up on the sea floor. The terrible energy swallowed up countless strong people, and even several pterosaurs were swallowed up in the shrill scream. The former leader of the ancestral wasteland God cult was almost crushed alive, fleeing out in blood and flesh. As for the disciples around him, there were few left. The light blooms violently and suddenly, and disappears more quickly. When all the strong people stopped and turned to look, the chaotic space below was clear and clear. At least more than 2000 strong people kept the posture of running, solidified there and disappeared rapidly. From flesh and blood to internal organs to bones, even the soul can be seen disappearing and annihilating. Qin Ming''s face is dignified, and the ancient hall that buries endless years has such power with a touch! It''s just... Qin Ming only cares about the following situation and doesn''t notice how ambiguous his current posture is. Although he is tall and strong, he still looks very petite in front of the eight winged saint. With a fierce hug, his head is just buried in her chest. Chapter 2982 "You..." the eight winged Saint woke up and was about to reprimand. Qin Ming released her, fell for thousands of meters, and returned to the nine babies, as if nothing had happened. The eight winged saint was embarrassed and embarrassed. It was the first time she was held by a man and held so strongly. The people of Tieyi clan also looked ugly, but if Qin ordered them to take them away, they might die half miserably. Thinking of this, they feel that Qin Ming may be their ancestor, otherwise it is impossible to protect them at that sudden and dangerous moment. Then... Qin''s "frivolous" action of the eight winged saint is not so important. "This is the prohibition of the emperor''s tomb!" "The ancestors of the immortal regions arrived many days ago, but they didn''t break through the prohibition. They should feel that there is terrible energy inside, so they have been waiting for other immortal martial arts to arrive and wait for Tianxu Gulong." "Is it really a guardian array at the killing immortal level?" "They may have gone in now, but the prohibition has not been completely destroyed." "These prohibitions that were once enough to kill Xianwu can still kill Huangwu even if their power has been lost." The strong people such as jimie Tianzun gradually understood, but their face was very ugly. They came all the way and could only watch? Although they don''t want to be so strong as the emperor''s head, they can at least get a decent baby, but now... It seems that they can''t even drink soup. "Go back and ask the old ancestors to leave the pass!" the leader of zuhuang Shenjiao immediately ordered to shoot a long rainbow and send off several disciples at the first time. "Please ancestor!" other strong families also made a decision. They stayed and waited, looking forward to other opportunities. Nine infants asked Qin Ming with consciousness, "aren''t you very smart? What should I do now?" Qin Ming said, "you Xianwu should rob the baby inside, but there are only a few babies. Once you find them, you will fight inside and find a way to kill them." "Do you still want to rob Xianwu?" jiuying wondered what the goods came from. It was so easy to rob Xianwu. The following immortal martial arts are all of great origin. They all carry a terrible immortal domain behind them. "It depends on luck." "If you can help me get a decent baby and restore my strength, I''ll make you a friend." jiuying was very depressed. She rushed here at the risk of being encircled and suppressed. She just wanted to grab some babies and restore her strength as soon as possible. Now it''s good. The emperor''s tomb is right in front of her. She can''t even get in. "I have some bones here. I''ll give you some comfort first?" Qin Ming carefully felt the energy fluctuation in the bedroom hall. Although he was separated by many prohibitions, he still delayed the changes in the hall by virtue of the law of the road. "You see I''m joking?" jiuying''s head turned to Qin Ming. Although he didn''t recover his huge body of 5000 meters, he still had a huge body of hundreds of meters. His head was like a small mountain across Qin Ming, with sharp teeth, ferocious face, and fierce anger in his eyes. But this guy seems not afraid of him at all. His eyebrows don''t move. "Don''t want it? I''m not willing to give it!" Qin Ming said softly. It seemed calm on the surface. In his consciousness, a vast array of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams had been spread. The stars were blooming and the trigrams were moving horizontally. Guided by consciousness and taking the body as the array, it resonates with the seabed to explore the energy fluctuations in the emperor''s tomb. "Who the hell are you?" nine babies suddenly asked. "I''m me, an old man who just woke up." "You don''t look like the people of Lingxiao heaven. I once ate the golden wing people. It''s different from your breath." "Guess... Who would I be?" "Really? Did you just hold the holy wing woman just to play hooligans?" "If I had that desire, I would have stayed in Yanyu country." Jiuying looked at Qin Ming carefully and said with deep meaning, "you actually have your own memory and pretend you don''t know anything." "Why did I do that?" "You have a mission, you have a purpose! You are either a loner in your previous life, or you come from a fairy domain emperor! The reason why you have golden wings is that you probably took such a body!" Qin Ming nodded his head slowly and didn''t respond. His deep eyes were full of fine light. His consciousness was as vast as the stars, aggravating the deduction speed, and the intensity of exploration began to increase. The eight winged saint of Lingxiao heavenly kingdom came here with her people and looked at Qin Ming from the side: "senior?" Qin''s life consciousness has completely sunk into the yin-yang eight trigrams array. He feels the changes of the emperor''s tomb. His eyes are more and more sharp and his brows are more and more tight. He seemed to be thinking about something. The void space in his body had begun to wake up, and the silent space essence blade loomed in it. "Elder?" the eight winged Saint called again. "Don''t shout, he''s not from Lingxiao heaven." jiuying snorted. "Are you friends?" asked the eight winged saint. "He is my pet." jiuying''s head hooked the corner of his mouth. The eight winged Saint obviously doesn''t believe it. "What''s the matter with him?" "Aftertaste!! he just held it for a while. It''s soft and strong. He can''t aftertaste it for a while?" nine baby''s nine heads looked at the holy wing and iron wing people one after another. The iron winged people immediately became vigilant and took a few steps forward to protect them in front of the holy wing. They obviously saw some greed in the eyes of the giant demon, as if they couldn''t help eating them. The eight winged Saint summoned up the courage to ask in person. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming ignored it completely. She shook her head and left with her people. Annihilation Tianzun and other strong people began to figure out what to do next. They can''t just wait. A large number of strong people also broke through the weak space barrier one after another and came here, but they were far away from the emperor''s tomb and didn''t want to be seriously injured by innocent people. However... Soon after, there was an earth shaking noise from the quiet emperor''s tomb below. It was so sudden that the soul trembled. Many strong people were caught off guard and stunned. In an instant, the bright light boils and bursts, breaks through the barrier and runs straight through the sky. The endless light shines through the outer sky. The emperor''s tomb is like countless volcanoes erupting suddenly. Endless energy surges out like a tsunami in all directions. Although all the strong ones have distanced themselves, this energy still exceeds expectations. They are like duckweeds on the sea. They are shaken out by heavy waves, their Qi and blood churn and scream. Jiuying and others were also unprepared. This energy was suddenly caught off guard and boiling terror, but they all tried their best to release energy and resist the rising energy tide. At this moment, whether jiuying, Colorful Peacock or silencing Tianzun, they all stopped in place tacitly and released their strongest power, trying to separate the energy tide and see through the situation inside. They all seriously suspected that the emperor''s tomb was about to be opened, or the immortal warriors inside destroyed the emperor''s tomb. "That''s mine!" A roar, trembling in the depths of the sea, moved the whole audience, overriding everyone''s screams and the roar of energy riots. "Go away! First come, first served!" There was another sharp roar, and the ocean trembled with terrible energy. "The emperor''s tomb is opened by me, and the emperor''s head should belong to me!" One roar was as evil as the other two roars. Immediately after that, there was a roar and strong light, such as ocean riots and galactic spillover. There was a vast expanse of dazzling strong light everywhere at the bottom of the sea, endless Xianwei impact and deafening roar, as if the bottom of the sea was completely boiling. A large number of souls of the strong took risks and rushed out. Emperor''s head? This is indeed the emperor''s tomb. You Xianwu must have fought to rob the emperor''s head! Now they must be red eyed and fight madly. The terrible energy is enough to annihilate everything, not to mention tianwu realm. Even Huangwu has to retreat. Chapter 2983 Annihilation Tianzun and others endured the impact of mountain and tsunami like energy and did not retreat. Instead, their eyes became more and more fanatical. They resisted death and stuck to their original place, trying to see the following situation clearly. When the emperor''s tomb is opened, it will certainly be accompanied by a large number of babies. They are waiting for this time. They don''t go to meet their heads. Let''s let the immortal martial arts fight. I hope those Lingbao haven''t been scratched by the immortal martial arts. "Click! CLICK!" The sound of fragmentation returned to the bottom of the sea. The emperor''s tomb burst open cracks, and a glow burst out from the torn gap, as if they all had their own spirituality and flew in all directions. Annihilation of Tianzun and others all burst, and the long suppressed desire broke out at this moment and grabbed it in the distance. No matter what it is, get it first. Jiuying is no exception. She roars and rushes. Her huge body is angry wantonly, and even almost swept away the religious respect of zuhuang God cult. The angry religious respect scolds angrily, but it doesn''t care so much. It''s important to rob the baby. Many strong people who have escaped are shouting loudly, scrambling to return and chasing everywhere. Although these Lingbao have been sealed for more than 100000 years, anyone who can stay must have extraordinary energy. Some may have a great beginning. If you can get one of them, it is harvest. If you can get three or five, it may change your destiny. When many strong men madly pursued Lingbao, Qin Ming was always indifferent. In his consciousness, he deduced the energy change at the bottom of the sea and locked in something rushing out of the emperor''s tomb. The emperor''s tomb shook violently, the cracks spread, and the ancient characters were dismembered and broken. With the violent roar and energy riot, it boiled the seabed and ravaged the whole audience. A moment later, the emperor''s tomb finally burst open, the tide was furious, and the strong light was boiling, which was several times stronger than before. All the strong people who fell into madness at high altitude were lifted up and retreated, and a large number of strong people were shocked to death. With the opening of the emperor''s tomb, a wave of immortal power also broke out, aggravating the riot at the moment. The turbulent energy within tens of thousands of meters under the sea is enough to destroy a large ocean. However, the rupture of the emperor''s tomb released all the Lingbao buried inside. It was like ten thousand arrows shooting into the sky. The strong who should have fled were all forced to return. Although they were successively shocked to death, they could not suppress the upsurge of other strong people. Annihilation Tianzun and other strong people are almost violent. Regardless of the poor Qi and blood impacted by energy, they just face the crazy plunder of those fine Mans. Qin Ming''s deep eyes suddenly recovered Qingming. One second before the emperor''s tomb burst, he soared into the sky and intercepted a direction. The bronze coffin in the body was opened, and the power of the road and the power of the law were fiercely intertwined, evolving into a small world like vortex. With a dull roar, Qin Ming attacked boldly, pulling the vortex forward. The whirlpool contains all kinds of changes and endless roads, but it subtly covers itself without any violent fluctuations. A fine awn came in an instant and just broke into the area bombarded by Qin''s life. In an instant, it was involved in the vortex and dragged into the body at the same time. With a dull roar, the bronze coffin closed and suppressed the fine awn! Qin ordered his body to rush forward at the same speed, pretending to grasp a huge hammer next to him! From interception to critical attack, from seal to camouflage, it is only half a second before and after. It seems that it has experienced countless drills without missing a bit and no accident. You Xianwu killed the emperor''s tomb one after another. The immortal power was mighty and the killing intention was towering. Just about to hunt down and seize the emperor''s head, they suddenly lost their traces. They stopped there one by one, and their enthusiasm and war intention were stifled. They frowned and tried their best to look for the emperor''s head, but looking around, they were full of crazy and violent human and animal shadows, as well as a large number of dodging weapons. There was no emperor''s head, let alone the terrible energy fluctuation. Are you trapped by someone? But it''s only a second or two before and after. Who can lock the emperor instantly? Although it is a head, it contains extremely terrible power. They already realized it when they were in the emperor''s tomb. Who can easily control it? Who can hide without trace! Did the emperor''s head take the opportunity to run away? That''s even more impossible. Even if you run, you can''t leave a trace! They were suspicious, anxious and angry. Their vast divine consciousness shrouded the battlefield and spread further away. After repeated exploration, they still didn''t get any results. No? So it''s gone? impossible! There must be something wrong! Their eyes turned one after another to the collapsing emperor''s tomb below, and thought of a possibility - Taixu Gulong! The space seal personally arranged by Taixu ancient dragon is likely to set a secret skill. Once the emperor''s head appears, it can be locked and transferred away immediately. The more they think about it, the more likely it is that no one can take it away at the moment when the emperor''s head appears, except the Taixu ancient dragon. Yes, it must be Taixu Gulong! "Roar!!" At this time, the emperor''s tomb collapsed in an all-round way, the waves were surging, the rubble was flying, and the remaining ancient characters were exploding, shaking out terrible waves. A surging spring tide of space rolled out angrily, like hundreds of millions of cracks tearing the world to annihilate everything. Taixu Gulong killed him angrily. At the moment when the emperor''s head was found in the cemetery, these bastards united to kill him for the first time, almost killing him. "We will never agree!" Tai Xu Gulong rushed out, full of anger, about to vent. As a result "Hand over the emperor''s skull!" all Xianwu attacked and killed Taixu Gulong. "It''s not over? A group of animals!" Taixu Gulong didn''t understand what was going on, but these bastards refused to let it go and made it completely angry. The terrible void energy flooded the seabed and swept away all Xianwu. Tens of miles of sea water suddenly disappeared, forming a blank area. The sea water in all directions poured back violently, forming a heavy vortex, which rolled the whole audience angrily. However, all the strong people ignored it and didn''t even look at the situation there. They were recklessly robbing the baby. Qin Ming pretended to rob the baby, but his expression was very painful. He became ferocious because of distortion. Although he imprisoned the head, the energy surging from the head was as vast as an ocean, shaking the bronze coffin as if it was going to collapse at any time. He had to do his best to seal, mobilize the nihility of his whole body, and expand the space of the bronze coffin with the repressing space. What surprised him even more was that those Xianwu didn''t catch up with him. Inexplicably, they all disappeared! But he didn''t dare to be careless. He continued to pretend to rob the baby and slowly transferred to foreign aid on the battlefield. At the same time, he went all out to suppress the bronze coffin and seal the breath inside. He must not reveal a trace, otherwise he might be locked by the immortal martial arts at any time. Chapter 2984 The chaotic submarine riot lasted for more than half an hour! All the strong are red eyed by the Lingbao that rushes everywhere, compete frantically, and even kill wantonly. At least nearly 10000 people have to die! When the strong such as jimie Tianzun left contentedly, other strong people who didn''t get the baby began to break into the seabed to collect the broken tombs of the emperor''s tomb, even a stone. Colorful peacocks wonder why they didn''t see you Xianwu. It seems that they didn''t come out after entering the emperor''s tomb, but when you think about it carefully, they seem to have appeared. But it can''t care so much. Whether it is dead or alive has nothing to do with it. It got five treasures, a living corpse, which are not simple things. It spread its wings, rushed to the clouds and evacuated the battlefield. The eight winged Saint wants to invite Qin ming to Lingxiao heaven, but finds that Qin Ming doesn''t know when to leave. Jiuying excitedly occupied six treasures and also wanted to stimulate Qin Ming. She was more than who got more things. As a result, she couldn''t find anyone. The news of the emperor''s tomb continued to cause a sensation. A large number of Lingbao were born, the heroes robbed wildly, tens of thousands of strong people died and blood stained the blue sea. However, it was not until after the chaos that all parties remembered that they did not seem to have seen the emperor''s head, nor did they find the "burial tripod" that disappeared with the emperor. It seemed that all Xianwu disappeared after entering the emperor''s tomb. When all parties are guessing the ownership of the emperor''s head, all immortal domains have gathered the heaven potential, broke through the void and gathered in the chaotic immortal domain! This unusual situation immediately triggered fierce speculation. It is likely that the chaotic immortal domain got the legendary emperor''s skull! Some people are excited to speculate that there may be a fierce battle. Some people are looking forward to the battle of Xianyu, which may have been the most tragic and highest standard war after the war of the emperor of heaven. However, many people still keep their reason. With the space attainments of Tianxu ancient dragon, the terrorist power of the dragon family, and the sleeping ancestral dragon in the chaotic immortal domain, it must be that even if the emperor of each immortal domain is unwilling, they dare not really fight with the chaotic immortal domain, especially in the depths of the void. Sure enough, just a few days later, all immortal regions withdrew from chaotic immortal region, and there was no war. This is equivalent to confirming the conjecture of all parties that the emperor''s skull is in the chaotic immortal domain! Moreover, due to the situation, all parties have to accept the reality! Back in those years, when the second emperor''s tomb was opened, chaotic immortal domain had obtained the emperor''s body, helped them awaken the ancestral dragon''s blood, completed the transformation of the ancestral dragon, and gave birth to the first great emperor of the demon family. Now, the chaotic immortal region has the remains of the emperor, or a more precious head, which is very likely to cultivate a new emperor. This is not good news for Terrans, demons, demons, spirits and even barbarians. It is tantamount to breaking the balance of the world today and is likely to trigger a fierce war in the future. However, chaos fairy kingdom then made a public voice, firmly denied that they had obtained the emperor''s skull, and sent thousands of giant dragons to wander around the world. This unprecedented scale of sweeping once again aroused suspicion among all parties. It is said that the chaotic immortal domain deliberately pretended to cover up the news that they got the emperor''s skull to avoid being suppressed by all parties. Some people think that the dragon people are arrogant and disdain to lie. Nine times out of ten, the emperor''s skull is indeed missing. Each immortal region also sends a large number of strong people to move around the world. Although it is not clear what they are looking for, it is very likely to be a head! At the same time, the situation in the reincarnation testing ground has also spread to the big world. Jin Xuanyi, one of the five ancestors of Tianluo region, was swallowed alive by a Thunder Dragon. His life and death are uncertain. The ancient witch mysteriously disappeared in the reincarnation test field. It is very likely that she has sent the flower of life and death back to the realm of destiny! Tianluo region was furious and rushed to chaos immortal region to question Taixu Gulong. The atmosphere of chaos immortal realm has not been completely eased. Jin Xuanyi has a noble identity. He is the ancestor of Tianluo immortal realm, second only to the sleeping emperor. If he dies accidentally, he will be investigated to the end. However, Taixu Gulong firmly denied it and gave strong evidence - at the time of the incident, Lei long was ordered to explore the five elements test field, and a fierce battle broke out because of a conflict. Tens of thousands of people watched, as well as tianluan domain and many powerful emperors were present. As for why leilong appeared in the reincarnation test field, they were completely unaware, but said they would investigate in person. After receiving the news, tianmingxian domain immediately dispatched a large number of strong people to the reincarnation test field. Previously, in order to contain the destiny immortal realm, prevent them from rushing to rescue ancient witches, mobilize a large number of powerful people to frighten the secret place of the immortal realm, and contain their energy in the dark hell, so that they all missed the opportunity to explore the emperor''s ancient tomb. If they got the flower of life and death, it would be enough for them to guard the reincarnation of the two ancestors, but in fact, they didn''t wait for the ancient witch, let alone get the flower of life and death. Tianmingxian domain seriously suspected that something had happened there. Either the ancient witch swallowed the flowers of life and death, or the ancient witch even took the flowers and fell into the hands of other forces. But considering the identity of the ancient witch, he should not dare to take such a big risk. After all, the whole faction is involved. Then there is only one possibility. The flower of life and death has changed its owner! A series of changes have disturbed the situation in the big world, and it is a rare big storm. Where did the mysterious Thunder Dragon come from? Is Jin Xuanyi alive or dead? Is leilong a real dragon or a disguise? Did the ancient witch fall into the hands of others, or has she returned to the realm of destiny? Who''s the flower of life and death? Does the emperor''s head really disappear, or is it in the chaotic immortal domain? In addition, abnormal changes suddenly occurred in the netherworld hell. More than a million green corpses suddenly rioted everywhere in the netherworld, killing 100000 li of blood, more than 300000 creatures died miserably, and two Huangwu in the destiny domain died miserably! The silent Styx River surges on a large scale, the dark water is surging, the Yin Qi is surging, and the dark dragon disappears for endless years! Someone saw a mysterious woman, stepping on a dragon and crossing the Styx river! After Qin Ming left the submarine battlefield alone that day, he sealed himself on the seabed. It took eight days to press the emperor''s head in the bronze coffin. But when Qin Ming tried to explore the emperor''s head, the boiling energy almost annihilated his soul. As a last resort, he could only seal the bronze coffin completely and suppress it with a space fine blade! "Where''s Xiao jiu''er?" Qin ordered to leave the seabed and look at the vast ocean. His adventure is too lonely. He needs a guide, a guide with strength, personality, fearlessness and more secrets. Nine babies is a good choice. Qin Ming has a bloody scale of jiuying in his hand, which can just feel the whereabouts of jiuying. "Oh, it''s far enough." Qin Ming quickly determined the track of jiuying''s departure. Although the specific location still needs to be checked slowly, the track left must be at least 5000 miles. If you don''t hide somewhere under the sea, you may break into a desert continent. Chapter 2985 A large number of crows and screams resounded through the sky and sea, clear and chaotic. Tens of thousands of raptors and spirit birds flew over the sky and rushed from the height of Qin''s life. The sea tide was turbulent and the waves were heavy. A large number of sea animals fled in groups, including some fierce beasts. Qin mingning looked at the distance with an eyebrow, and his face became dignified gradually. Nearly a hundred giant lizards are stepping on the sea, shaking their heads and tails, huffing and puffing their slender tongues, surging with surging water tide all over, moving forward neatly, shaking the ocean, shaking the huge waves, and the momentum is very huge. The largest of them is more than 100 meters, and the smallest is 50 or 60 meters, but they are wrapped in heavy chains and drag a larger ship. The giant ship is like an island, very magnificent, but the scene above makes people shudder. Solid cages are densely arranged. There are either living people or beasts in them. The deck is full, and there are also in the inner warehouse. Roar, scream, roar, one after another. The huge ship is obviously very spectacular and full of luxurious golden light, but the vice scene on board is more like purgatory, carrying tens of thousands of creatures to death. On both sides of the hull are written vigorous characters - Xing! A large number of beasts and spirits fled in panic. I don''t know whether they were in awe of the word "Xing" or the giant ship. Qin mingning looked at the huge ship rumbling across from the side. The scene above made his eyebrows frown tighter and tighter. Some men in gold armor rudely rotate iron whips full of thorns and fiercely whip the beasts in the cage. The beasts roar and roar, but they are suppressed by the cage. Some men and women suppress some beasts in their cages, forcibly draw blood from them and pull out their fangs, as if they enjoyed such oppression very much. Some men walk through the cages where women are held, select the beautiful ones, drag them away and take them to the inner warehouse for enjoyment. If he didn''t, he beat him up and even threw him in front of the ship to feed the group of giant lizards. Hundreds of giant lizards looked at Qin Ming with their heads tilted, and their bloody eyes were full of killing intention. On the deck in front of the ship, a white haired old man stood with his hands behind him, glanced coldly at Qin''s life, and didn''t care. Although Qin Ming was separated, he still retained a bit of blood and appeared on the deck in an instant. "Slave ship?" "This is the Xing family''s boat! Where do you come from and where do you go!" the white haired old man said in a very disdainful tone. No one dared to stop the Xing family''s boat, never! "You''re getting older. Keep your mouth clean." "Look at your youth, you''d better think about how to live a few more years." the old man glanced at Qin Ming and looked ahead indifferently, taking him seriously. On both sides of the deck stood some powerful men with great momentum. They all noticed Qin''s life, but no one took it seriously. Qin Ming really smiled. Look at the old man and the guards: "so crazy?" "Crazy?" the old man seemed too lazy to talk nonsense with Qin Ming, and said faintly, "get out!" "The western desert, the Xing family." Qin Ming whispered and laughed, suddenly shaking up a violent air wave. The air wave changed rapidly and turned into a raging tide like thousands of beasts. He rolled a huge ship and shook all the men and women of the Xing family out. It rained on the ocean, and all the meridians were shattered alive. His spiritual power was out of control and screamed bitterly. The old man''s face changed slightly, but he was not surprised, but angry: "are you tired of living? This is the Xing family''s ship, which is full of Xing family''s medicinal materials!" All the beasts in the cage roared angrily and violently hit the cage. Those sad and desperate men and women also cheered up and pulled their chains against the cage. Xingjiaqiang in the inner warehouse started one after another, grabbed the weapon, put on his pants, drank and scolded and rushed out. The lizards pulling the ship in front stopped one after another, stepped on the tide, turned and roared on the deck. The tide surged like boiling and shook the ship. "These living people and animals are medicinal materials?" Qin Ming said coldly. "Where did you come from?" the old man stopped the restless strong Xing family. Who is this lengtouqing? It''s good to say that they don''t fear the Xing family. They don''t even know the purpose of pulling these living people and animals. "Help! Help us!" "We don''t want to die. Help us!" The people in the cage screamed bitterly, and the expectation of fear and despair made their faces ferocious, madly hitting the cage to escape from it. "Shut up! Who wants to yell again and feed the sea lizard later!" the strong Xing family who rushed out angrily. Qin''s life disappeared in an instant. The next moment it appeared in the air. A bright bright light burst open, turned into thousands of thunder waves, and stormed into the sky. The cave wore the chest of the strong Xing family, smashed the chains of the cage, and beat the roaring giant lizards with holes and blood. "Bastard, you made a mistake..." the old man was about to roar, but his head was smashed by the violent thunder wave, and then was blown to pieces by the raging lightning. The chaotic ship was quickly quiet. The roaring beasts in the cage were surprised by the sudden slaughter, and the men and women who were caught were even more surprised. They couldn''t believe that someone would save them. "You can go." Qin Ming returned to the deck from high altitude. The beasts and men and women in the cage reacted. They broke the cage and fled in a hurry. Some even kowtowed to Qin Ming and solemnly reminded him to pay attention to safety. The Xing family in the western desert is an ancient people who even Zhongzhou Huangdao is easily unwilling to provoke. Qin Ming set off a sharp cold wave, frozen the surrounding sea area for dozens of miles, frozen all the strong men and giant lizards of the Xing family there, and stayed in the sea with the giant ship forever. He doesn''t want to save lives. Besides, the world has the operation rules of the world. Just since he meets them, he should do something to do. But When Qin Ming followed the trace of nine babies, he even chased all the way to the western desert. Although any of the four barren continents will look much smaller than the vast Zhongzhou, it still spans about 100000 miles, strong ethnic woodlands and 10 billion creatures. Among them, there are some ancient ethnic groups with a long history, some powerful factions that move the world, and even powerful figures who dominate the whole country. They occupy all parts of the desert, form their own world system, and even dare to challenge the emperor of Zhongzhou. In this western wasteland, the Xing family is definitely an ancient family that can rank in the front. It has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years and has been brilliant since the beginning of the world. The Xing family has a long history, comparable to the immortal realm. They are not afraid of any power on the desert continent, any strong person, and even less afraid of the emperor''s way in Zhongzhou. What really made the Xing family famous in the world and spread to Zhongzhou is that they successfully controlled the earth mother tripod! A supreme tripod guarding the vast western desert continent! "In the early days of the new world, in order to create the land, the nine gods jointly forged nine tripods, belonging to nine sides, and finally evolved into the current four barren continents and Zhongzhou. The four barren continents have a mother tripod and Zhongzhou has five. The nine tripods are the heroes of the evolution of the mainland and are completely integrated with the earth. They can hardly be found." Jiuying changed into a human shape and sat on the top of the cliff, overlooking the towering giant tripod in the distance. Surrounded by hundreds of great mountains, crisscrossed and undulating, hundreds of millions of trees are all over it, which together guard the giant pillar like tripod. Qin Ming stood next to jiuying. When he found him, he looked at the tripod from here. The tripod is not only huge, with a height of 50000 meters and a width of 100000 meters. It not only blends with the vast land and mountains, but also boils with a terrible momentum, churning like a huge ocean wave, shaking the heaven and earth, sending out frightening soul pressure, but also makes all sentient beings worship. If you look at it for a long time, the tripod seems to be transformed into a God in the towering fog, stepping on the western desert, holding the endless sky and overlooking 10 billion sentient beings. Chapter 2986 Jiuying looked a little trance and whispered: "Fifty thousand years ago, the small world suddenly declared war on the big world. The nine heavenly gods tried to suppress the nine heavenly emperors, which triggered the Heavenly Emperor''s crazy counterattack. The twelve immortal regions, the thirty-six Huangdao, and the ancient ethnic groups of the four desert islands all joined hands to fight. From the beginning of" fighting for the common people "to the final" war of killing gods ". Among them, tianmang emperor fought against the Zhentian Bawang mountain on the western desert island and collapsed Fifty thousand miles across the earth, this mother tripod that has buried endless years has been shaken out. After the war, the nine heavenly emperors suffered heavy losses and fell asleep, and the world rested. However, the earth mother tripod on the western desert continent did not sink into the ground anymore, which also triggered an unprecedented chaotic war here. The ancient Xing family forcibly occupied the earth''s mother tripod and controlled the mountains and rivers around the mother tripod with strong heritage and many super Tianjiao rising after the war. Since they got the earth mother tripod, the Xing family has studied it from generation to generation, hoping to completely control the earth mother tripod, but it seems that they have never succeeded. Since 10000 years ago, the Xing family began to change their strategy, no longer delusional about controlling the earth mother tripod, but turned to cultivating alchemists. With the unique tolerance of the mother tripod and the strong power of the earth inside, they have successfully cultivated a large number of ancestors The division level alchemist also continuously improved the strength of the Xing family. About five thousand years ago, the Xing family successfully repelled the joint siege of the five ancient nationalities in the western desert with the strength of one family, completely established their supreme prestige in the western desert, and spread the word to Zhongzhou, so that the emperor who was greedy for the earth mother tripod had to give up his plan to attack. About two thousand years ago, the Xing family discovered an ancient fairy scroll, which recorded the way of sacrificing and refining fairy pills. It is not an ordinary fairy pill. It is said that it can live forever. Although this rumor is exaggerated, it can ensure a life of at least three or five thousand years. Since then, the Xing family began to plan their fairy pills. The earth mother tripod is enough to undertake the important task of alchemy. There is nothing more suitable than it, but the alchemy needs huge life Qi, so they thought of using living people and animals as medicine introducers. They did not dare to plunder in Zhongzhou, nor did they want to capture in the desert, so as not to annoy any forces, let alone make people and God angry, so they put their hands into the desert sea. Every year, hundreds of thousands of living people and animals are captured at a fixed time and thrown into the earth mother tripod as medicinal materials. There are strict controls on the proportion of men and women, the realm and the types of beasts. So far, this elixir has been condensed for more than 2000 years, and 400 million creatures have to be sent to the earth mother tripod. " "Cruel!" Qin Ming frowned when he heard that the giant ship was used by the Xing family to refine elixir? It has been more than 2000 years. No wonder they have no fear. They are so arrogant and domineering, as if they are not catching living people and animals, but ordinary medicinal materials. "Cruelty? There are more than a million strong people in this world, such as the law of the jungle, the strong people who die every day, the beasts and creatures who are eaten." "Normal death, natural law, forced plunder, refining 400 million living creatures, which is harmful to nature and justice." Qin Ming''s face was gloomy. 400 million living creatures ah, what a terrible number, piled up together, what a scene? "In addition to living people and animals, there are also a large number of spiritual fruits, stones, springs of life, etc. in short, the Xing family has almost exhausted all of them, only for the birth of the elixir. But no one expected that this refining has been completed for 2000 years. Therefore, it is expected that regardless of the unique power of the elixir, the effect of this elixir is not only eternal Life is so simple! " Countless Lingbao, 2000 years of accumulation. The release of the earth mother tripod has been tempered for 2000 years. And the breath of life of 400 million creatures. It''s not easy to think about it! Qin Ming speculated: "it can shape an immortal martial arts! And it is an immortal martial arts!" "That''s right! The treasure I got from the emperor''s tomb is of no great use. What I need now is not weapons, but energy, the energy to get me back to the peak of Huangwu!" jiuying''s eyes became crazy when he looked at the giant tripod. The treasure in the emperor''s tomb is good, but he needs more than that. "That elixir is about to take shape?" "The elixir has already taken shape! I explored it many times a few years before I was nailed to the celestial burial mountain. I can be sure that the elixir has taken shape. At that time, many forces sneaked into the western desert and waited for opportunities to seize it. However, the Xing family did not open the earth mother tripod that year. As usual, it is very calm. Since then, they continue to send living people, animals and Lingbao spring water to it every year , as always. " "The Xing family is confusing people?" Qin Ming guessed a certain possibility. The Xing family used 2000 years to create such a treasure. It is certain to imagine the greed of all parties, not to mention the western desert, other desert and even Zhongzhou. "It''s not all confusion. The Xing family has controlled the earth mother tripod for 50000 years and used the earth mother tripod to arrange a powerful array. It is said that it can mobilize the earth power of the western desert in a short time. Even Xianwu can be severely damaged. Therefore, no matter whether the Xing family is strong or weak, no one dares to threaten them with the earth mother tripod. However, if the Xing family forcibly opens the earth The mother tripod will release the elixir, and the power of the battle array will be greatly affected, almost half abandoned. Therefore, the moment when the Xing family opened the earth mother tripod was not only the time when the elixir was born, but also the weakest time of the Xing family. The Xing family must understand their situation, so they must wait for an appropriate opportunity to open, such as... Delaying until all parties are numb and distracted. And they have to wait until the birth of a peerless wizard in the Xing family, who can reach the peak of Huangwu. They can use Xiandan to break through barriers and advance to Xianwu! Now seems to be a good time. The emperor''s tomb is opened, the world is turbulent, and the attention of all parties has temporarily shifted to other aspects. Moreover, Xing Anhua, the younger sister of the contemporary master of the Xing family, is a Western wasteland genius. Her realm strength is stronger than him. She has stayed at the peak of Huangwu for almost ten years. She is the best candidate to take Xiandan. " "Although I don''t know the specific strength of the Xing family, I''m afraid you can''t get the elixir by yourself, and you may take your life in." Nine babies turned to look at Qin Ming: "how did you find me?" "I left your scales." "A scale can find me?" "I have my way." Qin Ming didn''t explain much and said with a smile: "don''t be paranoid, Xiandan. Go with me to a place. I can have a way to get you back to the top." "What do you think of me? Call and wave!" jiuying continued to stare at the towering mother tripod in the distance, with greed in her eyes. "Help me get the elixir. I''ll cover you from now on!" "Well, let''s fight. Who wins and who listens?" "I don''t bully flies." Qin Ming was helpless and continued to advise: "you know very well that you can''t get the elixir. The Xing family must have thought of all kinds of possibilities when refining the elixir. Even if the array power is weakened when opening the mother tripod, you will never break it easily, and will arrange a lot of backhands. Don''t take yourself in when the elixir doesn''t arrive." Chapter 2987 "I can''t, can''t I make it into energy?" nine infants hummed softly, and was very upset that Qin Ming had seen him many times. "Are you going to release the news?" "That''s smart. Although the emperor of Xianyu is busy now, as long as the news spreads, it will certainly attract many big people, especially the strong factions of the ancient people in the western desert who are greedy for the elixir and hate the Xing family." jiuying has calculated that since the Xing family got the earth mother tripod, they have become more and more arrogant and domineering, Relying on the earth mother tripod, even Xianyu dare not easily invade, and frequently provoke other forces in the western desert, which has caused a lot of complaints. As soon as the news is over, the strongmen of the western desert continent will surely flock to them. Even if they are not elixirs, they will find a chance to hit the Xing family hard. "You can''t control the situation?" Qin Ming still shook his head. The method is right, but the more important people he attracted, the greater the chaos. The elixir may fall into the hands of jiuying and be taken away by other strong people. At that time, he will be busy in vain and will lead to the pursuit of the Xing family. "Once the news spreads, the Xing family will prepare to open the earth mother tripod as soon as possible. I guess it will take more than ten days. In such a short time, there will not be too few strong people, but not too many." "I still say that. You can''t control the situation." "That''s not necessarily true." jiuying looked at Qin Ming around him and looked up and down: "I think your strength is reasonable and your head is smart. Let''s make a bet. As long as I can get the elixir, you will follow me in the future!" "What if others get the elixir?" "Then I''ll follow you later!" nine babies hummed and got up to leave. "What to do next?" Qin Ming wanted to see how this guy calculated the Xing family. "There is an ancient legend in the western desert. There is a demon buried here. He is the best legitimate son of the God of swallowing heaven. The God of swallowing heaven buried him in the western desert." "What can a corpse do?" "Who said it was a body." "Aren''t you afraid to provoke the pursuit of tuntian demon clan?" "Fear? I''ve loved, hated, glorified, and fallen! I''ve fought, fought, worked hard, and been calculated! But when did I... Fear!" "I have a friend. Life and death depend on mood. How about you... Life and death depend on luck?" One person and one demon disappeared in the mountain forest with a gag and went to the dangerous ancient demon burial ground. Xing family! Three of the five giant ships responsible for searching for living people and animals have returned. The Xing family are busy in the mountains, dragging those living people and animals to the earth mother tripod. The shrill wailing and desperate wailing, mixed with angry yelling, echoed in the world. The towering earth tripod like a God seemed to become the entrance to hell. "God given a good time!" "Our Xing family waited for 2000 years and finally got the chance." "The elixir has been in shape for a hundred years. If you don''t open the tripod, it may shake itself out!" "We have no regrets to see the mother tripod open and the immortal pill born in our lifetime!" All the ancestors of the Xing family, the strongest guardians, gathered here. They were flushed and excited. Since more than ten years ago, Xiandan has begun to shake the earth mother tripod frequently, which may be born at any time. They tried their best to cover up the news, suppress Xiandan and dare not open the tripod cover easily. First, all parties are always staring at their Xing family. If they forcibly open it, it will inevitably lead to a vicious war. Although they have made all kinds of preparations, once the strong ones of all parties come on a large scale, there will still be various variables. Even if they are confident to deal with it, they may lose the elixir in case of any accident. At that time, they have no face to face their ancestors and ancestors, and they can''t forgive themselves. Second, although Xing Anhua is already the peak of Huangwu, he is still unstable. It is a pity that he can''t be promoted to Xianwu by swallowing Xiandan. Therefore, they hope to wait a few more years until Xing Anhua is stable at the peak of Huangwu and has the hope to touch the barrier of Xianwu. Unexpectedly, the heaven showed mercy. When they were about to be unable to suppress the earth mother tripod and Xing Anhua was ready, there was an accident in the emperor''s tomb. The Xing family leader personally rushed to the emperor''s tomb before Xing natural selection, not only to rob the baby, but also to announce to the public that their energy is not in the earth mother tripod. Xing Anhua sits at the top of the table. Her gorgeous clothes and skirts set off her unique style. She is cold, beautiful and tall, and exudes an oppressive power. She seldom smiles. Today, the snow mountain melts with a faint smile. This is indeed a moment worth looking forward to. Xiandan can not only ensure her eternal life, but also help her enter the immortal martial arts realm she has dreamed of! Xing Tianxuan was envious, even a little envious. As the head of the family, he seemed more qualified to enjoy the elixir. It was not only an honor, but also ensured that he could live at least 5000 years, be revered by the whole family and worshipped from generation to generation. But my sister''s conditions are really better than him in all aspects, and she is also suitable for taking Xiandan. If you take the elixir and fail to achieve the best effect, you will not only lose your face, but also attract ridicule from the outside world. Let alone Xing Tianxuan, those old friends who just woke up from a deep sleep are also envious. The word "eternal life" is like a magic spell, which stimulates those dying people, but they all know the importance and will not be stupid. Xing Tianxuan put away the unwilling flash and solemnly reminded his sister. "The elixir has been smelted for 2000 years, but no one can say how effective it is, how powerful it is, and whether there will be any danger. Anhua, you should make all kinds of preparations to prevent accidents and fully stimulate its power." Xing Wannian, the retired old patriarch of the Xing family, also reminded: "this elixir reposes the hope of our Xing family and is more related to the status of the Xing family for thousands of years in the future." "I vowed to devote my life to the family since I was a child, and I will never live up to the family and ancestors." Xing Anhua also solemnly stated. She knew that these people were greedy, but it was reasonable, and she wouldn''t give in. "This matter must be kept secret, but we must start to prepare as soon as possible. We must open the earth mother tripod before the emperor''s tomb outside subsides!" Xing Tianxuan''s sonorous and powerful order shocked everyone''s spirit. It is not only their honor but also a test for them that Xiandan can be born in their generation. All ancestors of the Xing family received the task in turn and made preparations in corresponding aspects. The earth mother tripod is not only integrated with the battle array of the Xing family, but also connected with the vast desert land. It is not easy to open it forcibly. You need to be fully prepared to weaken the connection between the earth mother tripod and the array, so as to avoid severe vibration affecting the large array and hurting the people. It is also necessary to open other battle arrays, protect the whole family and offset various hidden dangers of the opening of the earth mother tripod. However, just as the Xing family began to make preparations, the Xing family''s investigators suddenly got a message that someone deliberately spread rumors that the Xing family intended to take advantage of the current situation to forcibly open the earth mother tripod! The news came back to the Xing family, which shook up and down. Chapter 2988 Xing Tianze and others urgently convened the clan meeting to reassign tasks and speed up preparations. "Who is spreading the news?" Xing Tianze roared in a low voice, unable to hide his anger. The news came so suddenly that it completely disrupted their arrangement. "The news came so suddenly that we are investigating." "Don''t check. Now that the news has spread, the top priority is to open the earth mother tripod as soon as possible." Xing Anhua''s face is dignified. It seems that all parties still haven''t given up the elixir and have been paying attention in the dark. They can think that now is a good time to start, and they can think of it outside, but no one expected such a coincidence. As soon as they began to prepare, the news spread, even if it was delayed for a few days. "How long will it take as soon as possible?" Xing Tianze asked in a deep voice. "If we really want to be fast, we can complete all the preparations in five days, but opening the mother tripod is very important. The birth of the fairy pill is accompanied by various variables. We must be stable, so... I estimate it will take about ten days." an old ancestor said heavily. This news is not only so simple, but it is very likely that the strong family has been staring at them, deliberately spreading the news to attract the attention of all parties, and then attracting a large number of strong people. "Don''t worry, don''t panic, our Xing family has been preparing for these years, and we have expected this situation." Xing Wannian, the father of Xing Tianze and the former head of the Xing family, is quite calm. "We have at least started to prepare in advance, and the situation outside is chaotic, and the energy of all parties is restrained, especially those immortal regions. They should not come. Even if many forces arrive within ten days, they will not be too many or too strong. I believe we can cope with it with our strength." "What my father said is reasonable. It takes time to spread the news to all parties, and then to gather. We still have a certain opportunity." "But it is undeniable that this is the most dangerous moment of our Xing family in recent years. If we can survive safely, we can be strong for at least 5000 years. With Anhua in charge, we can shape the second and even the third elixir to ensure that the Xing family will last forever, and even be expected to become the strongest ancient people in the four desert islands, called the immortal domain." Xing Wannian looks old but energetic, The sonorous words inspired everyone. People''s faces improved a little. Yes, as long as they survive today, they can create more elixirs! Cultivate more Xianwu! The future achievements of the Xing family are unlimited! And they are the people who made history! "Father, I have a proposal. Can I use the second elixir as an agreement to invite a force to come and cooperate with us?" Xing Anhua suggested. She was the one who was most worried about accidents. After all, the elixir belonged to her. "No! This is our Xing family''s own business. We will never allow any outsiders to intervene, so there will be more variables." Xing Wannian shook his head flatly. The temptation of Xiandan is too great. Even he himself is a little shaken. It is inevitable that when Xiandan was born, the strong people invited in were greedy. At that time, the fight outside will be fierce and there will be chaos inside. The Xing family will be really dangerous. Moreover, the fairy pill can only belong to their Xing family, and can never be obtained by any force, even the fairy domain! After this brief chaos in the hall, they began to act quickly. Although they were anxious, they could ensure order. However, the situation outside was different. The news spread rapidly and caused a sensation everywhere. Especially those ancient ethnic groups even had no time to verify the authenticity of the news and immediately set off for the Xing family. When the news reached Zhongzhou, those Huangdao forces close to the western desert were also the first to act. Due to the urgency of time, they forcibly gathered the sky potential, painted the trace of space, and rushed over at the fastest speed. One wave after another, the emperor''s tomb and the flower of life and death are still in turmoil, and the earth mother tripod and Xiandan have caused a new round of sensation. However, the incident happened suddenly, the scope of sensation is still relatively limited for the time being, and the number of successful arrivals is even more limited. After spreading the news for seven days with Qin Ming, jiuying came to a Gobi Desert 20000 miles away from the Xing family. In other places, even the desert and the sea of fire, there will be special biological activities, even as their own holy land to absorb unique energy, but this Gobi desert is desolate, uninhabited, lifeless, and even the roaring wind seems so lonely. In the deepest part of the wasteland, there is an ancient well. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It is dilapidated, dry and inconspicuous. However, looking down from above, the dry well is deep and dark. After looking at it for a long time, it may even lose its mind and carry it on. "This is the place where the devil swallowing heaven buried the great devil." jiuying kept the human appearance and jumped down the dry well without any hesitation. Qin ming could clearly feel the mystery of the well and even the desert. Out of curiosity, he jumped down with him. They don''t know how long they fell, as if they were falling all the time, floating in some environment, and occasionally hanging upside down. With Qin Ming''s ability, he almost lost his sense of direction. It was extremely quiet under the dry well, there was no sound, and there was a bone cold. "I forgot to tell you. It''s no secret that there is a demon buried here, but none of the people who have come in for exploration have gone out alive for tens of thousands of years." jiuying said until now, turning back and showing an evil smile. "How dare you come in and die?" Qin Ming was not nervous. His divine knowledge was like a sea and filled the darkness. Below it is like a huge sinkhole with a very large range. Compared with a dry well, it is like a grain of rice. All kinds of skeletons can be found here, ranging from humans to beasts, and some are even kilometers large. They lie there like a mountain. They should be those who come in for exploration. Nine babies were also exploring the secret place: "there is only one way to leave here, that is to find the demon." "Who told you the way?" "I guessed it myself!" "No wonder God gave you nine heads. It''s really not enough! Since the demon emperor tuntian buried his legitimate son, he didn''t want it to leave, let alone allow anyone to disturb it! You came in and died with a self righteous judgment?" Qin Ming admired the family. Sure enough, life and death depended on luck. It''s a miracle to live so long. "I didn''t dare to take risks before, but with you, it''s enough!" "You want to sacrifice him with my flesh and blood?" "You are really smart." jiuying showed his ferocious and cruel side and looked at Qin Ming coldly. "If you''re kidding, we can still be friends. If you''re serious, I''ll kill you now." Qin Ming controlled the bronze coffin in his body and pulled it out with a loud noise. The bronze coffin fell heavily to the ground. A vast ocean of energy shook the coffin, shaking many air waves, shaking the spirit, and shaking the Tiankeng in an instant, It startled the restraining forces everywhere here. As if the sleeping Troll suddenly woke up, the dark Tiankeng turned blood, strange and terrible. "What''s in here!" jiuying was immediately alert to the bronze coffin. The strong breath made his blood churn, and he even felt a strong uneasiness. "You use your nine heads to guess?" Qin Ming pulled the bronze coffin back into his body. The energy of the emperor''s head was too terrible and needed a double seal between the bronze coffin and his body. The bronze coffin disappeared, the immortal power was hidden, and the blood color of the Tiankeng gradually faded, as if the troll closed his eyes and returned to darkness, cold and silent. Chapter 2989 Nine babies stared at Qin Ming and looked again. What energy can make it uneasy? "Can''t you guess? You''re at this level." Qin Ming walked over from jiuying and explored the deep pit. There was a clicking sound at his feet. It was the sound of broken bones on the ground. "Emperor''s head?" nine infants suddenly exclaimed, with some sharp voices. "Not stupid!" "Lying in the trough!! lying in the trough!!" nine babies screamed and rushed to Qin Ming''s side, stared at his eyes, and held back a sentence for a long time: "lying in the trough!!" "There are three mineral veins here!" Qin Ming ignored jiuying and tried to resonate with the earth. He found three winding mineral veins, like three giant dragons lying underground. Over tens of thousands of years, a large number of crystalline stones have been condensed, like agate gemstones. The number is very amazing. However, these veins are not ordinary gold, wood, water and soil, but magic veins, emitting dark magic Qi. "Lying in the trough!! why don''t you make it clear to me!" nine babies still haven''t recovered from the shock. Is it true that the emperor''s head is missing? Aren''t those old dragons in the chaotic immortal region playing? And fell into Qin Ming''s hands? "Are you joking or serious?" "That''s no nonsense! Of course it''s a joke! We''re friends!" jiuying patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and couldn''t help asking again: "take it out and let me have a look?" "Do you look at it, or does it look at you?" "Give it to me! Give me the emperor''s skull! When I get the fairy pill, the fairy pill will be given to you!" "You''re good at business." Qin Ming walked along the direction of the extension of the ore vein, but the ore vein seemed to have no end. He walked and walked, as if he was standing still and leading to the nether world. "Is that the emperor''s skull?" "What do you think this is?" Qin Ming took out the sleeping fox from his body. "Fox... Eh?" "Take a closer look." "It''s not a demon! It''s not a spirit..." "The flowers of life and death have become essence." Qin Ming smiled and raced the little fox back into his body, and took out the two flowers of life and death: "there are two more here." Jiuying looked at Qin Ming in surprise. His expression changed again and again. It was very wonderful. Life and death become essence? Spirit! What a terrible ability it must have! Two flowers of life and death? Was it stolen from the ancient witch? Although he hasn''t done anything these days, he always knows the outside situation. "The ancient witch is dead?" "It''s in my stomach!" "What else is in your stomach?" jiuying suddenly found that this guy was very unusual, life and death flower! Emperor''s head! All the ups and downs outside are related to him! And... I don''t know it outside. He''s as leisurely as a nobody! "I have a lot of things here, and I''m going to get you in." Qin Ming smiled at jiuying, but the smile looked evil in the gloomy darkness. Jiuying took a deep look at Qin Ming, put his hand on his shoulder, and tried to explore Qin Ming''s body, feel the bronze coffin, and determine whether there was an emperor''s skull in it. Qin Ming''s shoulder shook, and a violent swallowing force burst out, which rolled nine infants in. The scene in front of nine infants suddenly changed, as if they were in an endless dark space, with little stars looming and beautiful. They seemed to be close to each other or at the end of the world. A bronze coffin towering like a great mountain stands in the distance, full of mighty power. It seems that something is expanding, shaking the bronze coffin and impacting the endless darkness. Jiuying frowned, and his divine sense crossed the darkness and tried to explore the bronze coffin. But it looked like something suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at his eyes through the bronze coffin and the darkness. For a moment, he felt his soul trembling and unconsciously played a clever game. Jiuying hurriedly withdrew his divine consciousness and didn''t even dare to see the bronze coffin. But after looking away, I saw floating figures again. In addition to the sleeping little fox, I also saw a broken body, a soul suppressed by chains. Qin Ming quickly dragged jiuying out of his body to prevent the fierce attack from breaking his body. Jiuying looked at Qin Ming in front of him. His face became dignified for the first time. Suddenly, there was a strange feeling. This guy who looked light and light seemed to be more cruel than him! "Find the troll first, and I suddenly look forward to what the God swallowing demon emperor buried." Qin Ming walked forward and walked, at least more than 30000 meters, before he came to a deep pool, which was connected with the mineral vein, and connected with an underground river. "This should be the place where the devil was buried." Jiuying no longer stimulates Qin Ming and pays attention to the present. Qin Mingwang looked at the deep pit and jumped out of the deep pool. The pool is cold, like a blunt knife cutting meat, stinging the skin. He and jiuying are full of powerful energy, and the cold of the pool still surrounds them like a poisonous snake. They sank to the bottom of the deep pool, found the silent and cold underground river and went on. The underground river twists and turns, hundreds of times more water-cooled than the deep pool, and even becomes a little viscous. Frozen bodies can be seen everywhere, maintaining the pain of dying. Those who can get here must be strong, but they all die here. They kept walking forward, 1000 meters... 2000 meters... 10000 meters... 50000 meters The river was cold and consumed their spiritual power sharply, and their faces were gloomy again and again. The magnificent martial arts are in danger, which is enough to show the mystery of this cemetery. Although it is not as good as the emperor''s tomb, it is not much different. Nine infants began to be a little agitated, and even wanted to restore their true body and forcibly destroy the river. Qin Ming remembered the changes of the river carefully and drew a picture in his mind. Finally, they walked in circles for nearly 100000 meters, and finally crossed the underground river to a deeper underground. What appeared in front of them was a dead mountain, like a dragon, winding and towering, but all these mountains were shocking blood red, glowing red, and arranged in a special way. As soon as he appeared here, he seemed to fall into the dark hell, cold and strange. Qin Ming stood on the top of a high mountain, looked at the mountains, continued to draw the outline in his mind, looked up at the underground river and Tiankeng above, and secretly sighed with a big hand. Only part of their exploration has made Qin Ming feel complex. If the whole underground space is spread out, it is like a terrible array. Symbiosis with barren lands and suppression at all levels. The reason why the earth mother tripod on the western desert island does not return to the earth is probably related to this terrible magic array. If the devil swallowing heaven had not cut off three earth spiritual veins and damaged the connection between the earth mother tripod and the desert, the devil swallowing heaven had moved the earth mother tripod out, transformed it by using the special environment here and buried his legitimate son! Is this a burial, o Chapter 2990 Nine babies looked at the bloody mountains, and their irritable mood was finally comfortable: "we have found it. Are we the first in tens of thousands of years?" "Maybe, there are no other bones here." "I suddenly feel that we are a perfect match. If we work together in the future, there are still places we can''t go in this world?" "After that, I''ll ride on your back?" "I treat you as a friend. You always want to ride me! Animals!" jiuying pointed to the cemetery in the distance between the mountains and rushed to the sky. "Wait!" Qin Ming shouted jiuying. "No matter what kind of Dharma array the devil swallowing heaven has arranged here, it has been 50000 years. Together, you and I will certainly break it!" jiuying is impatient. If she misses the critical period of opening the ding in the Xing family, everything here will be in vain. "It''s not a real cemetery." Qin mingning''s eyebrows explored. "Why not? There is a strong magic Qi below, which is comparable to Xianwu!" jiuying can clearly feel the terrible magic power surging under the ancient tomb, which makes him feel a sense of fear. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it would have been after being buried for 50000 years. "These mountains are not arranged randomly, they are hiding something." Qin Ming has controlled the world, his vision and perception are extraordinary, and he is more naturally sensitive to deduction and array. He walked carefully through the mountains and found a dry well. It looked very ordinary, almost covered by rocks, and there was no special smell in it. But after walking all over the mountains, I found six same dry wells in different directions around the ancient tomb. "What did you find?" jiuying followed Qin Ming. "Ancient tombs are killers, and dry wells are real tombs!" Qin Ming said his guess. "How are you sure?" jiuying looked at Qin Ming in surprise. The golden monkey was more strange than the ancient tomb. It seemed that there was nothing he couldn''t do. "From the desert to the Tiankeng, to the underground river and this mountain, we have formed a killing array together. But the real heart of the array is not this ancient tomb, but six scattered dry wells. The ancient tomb is a cover, but also the ''killing eye'' in the killing array. I don''t know what is buried there, but who touches who dies!" "Can you speak more carefully?" "You don''t understand! If you want to break the killing array, you have to wake up six dry wells first!" Qin Mingsheng rose to the air and summoned out the bronze coffin. As soon as the bronze coffin came out, the boiling power filled the mountains in an instant, setting off a fierce air wave and shaking the space. "Boom!!" The ancient tombs in the mountains instantly perceived the crisis and burst into endless magic Qi, like a troll waking up and roaring angrily, shaking people''s souls. "You come!" nine infants decisively opened a distance. Qin Ming swooped down with his wings, turned the bronze coffin sharply, as fast as thunder, pierced through the clouds and fog, and directly smashed into the dry well below. The bronze coffin collided with the dry well with a loud noise, which was deafening, but the dry well did not move. Chain like patterns burst out in an instant, climbing all over the mountains, connecting other dry wells in series, and connecting the ancient tomb. Qin Ming rolled up the bronze coffin into the sky, overturned it again before hitting the top rock, and hit the dry well like lightning. Boom!! The loud noise and the shaking of the mountains completely woke up the ancient tomb. The strong evil spirit continuously escaped from the ancient tomb, turned into a terrible magic knife, and cut into the air to Qin Ming. "Stop it!" Qin Ming ignored the magic knife, took off again, danced a bronze coffin and bombarded the dry well. "What do you think of me?" jiuying was dissatisfied, but did not hesitate. She squinted into the sky and boldly attacked the magic knife. However The power of the magic knife soared in an instant, almost without any sign, but it soared to more than nine babies. Nine infants were caught off guard. They were hit by a knife. Their blood splashed. They screamed and fell into the mountains. The power of the knife was not reduced. They took Qin''s life. "You fool! Can''t you be more serious?" Qin Ming flipped violently and bluntly blocked the magic knife with a bronze coffin. With the roar and earth shattering noise, the power of Dao seemed to soar again and press over the bronze coffin. The boiling magic gas flooded Qin Ming and blasted him to the ground. Qin Ming frowned slightly. When the magic Sabre was split, could it increase or decrease its power? "Boom!" The ancient tomb vibrated, and the monstrous evil spirit churned again, gathered into a huge blade, and cut them again. "The magic knife can recognize our strength!" Qin Ming''s face was dignified and shouted. "I don''t know!" jiuying was angry and stormed into the sky, boldly blocking the magic knife. "Stop it!" Qin Ming slammed the dry well again with a bronze coffin. "Hurry up!" jiuying is embarrassed by the magic knife. The space here is limited and other energy is imprisoned. It can''t give full play to its strength, but the magic knife is the key to the underground killing array. Its power is powerful. "The last blow! Get ready!" Qin Ming roared down. At the moment of hitting the ancient well, he suddenly cracked a gap in the coffin cover, and the boiling imperial power swept out in an instant. With the violent impact of the bronze coffin, it poured into the dry well. "What are you going to do? Make it clear..." jiuying was cut back by the magic knife again. He was about to drink and scold, and his face suddenly changed. Qin Ming''s face was ferocious, whistling, forcibly closed the bronze coffin, stuffed it into the body and burst into the sky. However, the emperor''s power from the bronze coffin was still vast. In an instant, it bombarded the mountains and rolled up the whole space, shaking the rising magic gas and the nine babies who had just landed. The dry well was quiet for a while, as if it had swallowed up the emperor''s power. Until a click reverberated in the mountains, the chain marks spread from the dry well began to break section by section, breaking off the connection with the ancient tomb and other dry wells. Like a chain reaction, the chain around the dry well began to break in a large area until it disappeared completely. "Boom!!" The dry well collapsed, the mountains shook, a huge arm suddenly knocked out, and when leaving the dry well, it zoomed in sharply, broke the upper rock stratum, penetrated the cold underground river and reached the Tiankeng. "The dry well is indeed a real grave." Qin Ming looked at the arm with a dignified face. It was covered with fine scales, with a dark cold light, emitting a terrible momentum, as if it was invincible and could pierce the sky. After the arm crashed into the Tiankeng, it seemed to be restrained. It bombarded the desert strata and shook the underground space, but it couldn''t be broken there. The arm suddenly turned, smashed the underground river, and then faced the mountain space and blasted at other dry wells. Qin Ming and Jiu Ying avoided from afar and looked at the shocking scene. His arm was like a waking beast, bombarding the nearby dry well again and again, cracking the mountain, breaking the chains and rumbling. But the magic knife did not appear again, and the ancient tombs became silent, as if in awe of that arm. The second dry well collapses and the magic gas boils. Once again, an arm rushes out of it. It also accumulates and enlarges, smashes the underground river and hits the Tiankeng. But several efforts still failed. The two arms began to be violently hit, the mountains broke into pieces, and the chain pattern disappeared one after another. The third dry well and the fourth dry well successively released the sealed parts inside. They were two strong legs, stamping the mountains with the force of terror and repression. The roar, the roar of demons, the roar of boiling tides, and the silence of the underground space. They are very tyrannical, as if they are venting their anger for tens of thousands of years. After the fourth dry well broke, the fifth dry well even sent out a low magic roar, as if he had noticed the situation outside, and he couldn''t wait to appear. "Its momentum is increasing!" Qin Ming''s whole body is surging with a strong breath, resisting the rolling magic power. Every time a dry well is released, the strength of the demon body will increase by one point. "The devil swallowing heaven tore him up?" jiuying''s face was ugly. A dry well was a part. Didn''t six dry wells represent limbs, trunk and head? Chapter 2991 "Why did the devil swallow the sky bury him?" Qin ming could feel the increasing breath of trolls and the revival of vitality. It seems that it is not buried, but sleeping. "No one knows, but in 50000 years, no demon has ever set foot on the western desert. There are demons in other desert islands, except here." "If we let it out, it may annoy the demon clan, especially the swallowing demon domain." "It''s possible." "You have to be prepared. If you fall into the hands of the demon clan, don''t give me up." "Your uncle''s." One person and one demon whispered. They clearly said a very serious thing, but they didn''t have any tension and worry. Instead, their eyes slowly became bright, because... The complete body of the troll was about to appear. "Roar!!" the fifth dry well broke, and a ferocious and ugly head rushed out, sending out a thrilling scream. At this moment, the broken underground river began to pour back into the river and inundate the mountains, but after the river was soaked in the mountains, it quickly turned into blood red, flowing like blood, and quickly converged towards the broken demon body, which was absorbed one by one. "That''s his blood? I drop a little ancestor. What hatred does the devil swallow heaven have against him? He not only broke him, but also drained his blood!" jiuying looked at the scene in surprise. The sixth dry well broke, and a huge trunk rushed out of it, reorganized with his limbs and head. All the water in the underground river poured down, turned into blood and poured into his body. The troll made a deafening roar, smashed the ancient tomb, grabbed a magic knife from the inside, burst into the sky, smashed the river channel of the underground river, smashed the huge pit, smashed the sky, split the desert stratum and came back to the world. Bravo! At this time, his body began to expand, from 3000 meters to 8000 meters, then to tens of thousands of meters, to 30000 meters. He penetrated a large number of clouds, and his momentum reached the peak. He absolutely broke through the peak of Huangwu, with an atmosphere close to Xianwu. There was a strong wind between heaven and earth, dark clouds and torrential rain. His terrible momentum even led to the sky. The silent desert without rain for 50000 years quickly accepted the baptism of rainstorm. Qin Ming and Jiu Ying rushed out of the ruins and were about to sigh. The troll suddenly bowed his head, locked them, and grabbed them with scaly claws. Their claws were like an island falling from the sky. "I''ll try what strength it has now..." "Go!" Jiuying was about to brush her hands, but Qin ordered her to roll her up and disappear from her place in an instant. A moment later, they crossed the space and appeared tens of thousands of meters away, screaming at the troll. The troll just woke up, his consciousness was not clear, and his body was not too coordinated. He only suppressed 50000 years of anger and a strong sense of hunger. He sent out a terrible magic roar, stepped on the earth in the fierce storm and rain, and pursued Qin life. The desert shook violently and a large number of cracks spread. Black gas spewed out from the crack and blackened the desert in the rainstorm. Xing family! The earth mother tripod began to enter the final preparation stage, and the Xing family was mobilized from top to bottom, but more and more strong people gathered outside. Not only the ancient and strong people in the western desert continent basically arrived, but also many strong people in Zhongzhou have come here. Although the crowd gathered, it was not like the scene when the emperor''s tomb was opened, but there were some terrible characters, involving some dangerous forces, which made the atmosphere in the Xing family tense again and again. A giant cow is located in the west, full of Green Qi. It is majestic and noble, showing the vastness of the earth. Within tens of miles, no one or beast dared to approach the giant cow because it came from the Kun ruins. Kunxu area was once the holy land of demon families in Central Asia. Many demon animals in it were pure blood giant demons transferred from the old world. They were ancient demon families in the eyes of the world. When it was the strongest, it had eight million monsters, known as the third immortal domain of the demon family. As a result, it was severely damaged in the war 50000 years ago, and failed to recover for more than 1000 years. Finally, it was expelled from Zhongzhou. However, after tens of thousands of years of reproduction, the kunxu area has recovered some vitality and its strength is extremely terrible. It is the first holy land of demon families in the western desert. The blood of this giant cow is pure ancient green cattle, which has a high status in the kunxu region. "Can''t the earth tripod open? I''ve been waiting for you for a hundred years!" the giant cow asked. The sound wave was like the essence, and the air was filled with waves. "Do you want to be a bandit in the imperial region of Kun ruins? You are the offspring of ancient green cattle, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by the demons!" Xing Tianze rode a mighty earth bear emperor, confronting the giant cattle of the West. "Don''t you think it''s funny to say the word bandit from your Xing family''s mouth? Didn''t you grab the ancient immortal scroll for alchemy? For the immortal scroll, you killed 100000 creatures in Luan Valley, and more than 300 survivors were hanged outside your Xing family''s Mountain Gate, cursing you not to die well. Forget?! over the past two thousand years, you have wantonly hunted and killed 400 million creatures in the wasteland, regardless of identity and feelings Kuang, catch it when you see it. People and gods are angry. Now we talk about morality and justice? " The giant cow is not afraid of the anger of punishment and natural selection. The deafening cow moo sounds like thunder, shaking the world, ridicule and evil. The people lamented that they were worthy of being the sacred beast in the Kun ruins, and dared to shout directly at the master of the Xing family. "If you want to listen, I don''t mind listing tens of thousands of charges of the Xing family in public!" giant Niu despised it very much. Xing Tianxuan''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, a drinking scold unexpectedly attracted such abuse from the other party. "The Xing family hunted and killed 400 million people in the desolate sea, and this elixir should be half of us!" a clear and sweet voice echoed in the south, where the clouds and fog were towering, the water waves were roaring, accompanied by rolling thunder and lightning. Nine black dragons were tossing in it, slender and perfect, but the strong light flickered and showed a shocking sense of strength. They were noble pure blood dragons, but they pulled a blue warship, Calm and atmospheric. The man on the warship is naturally a big man in the desolate sea! "Xing Tianxuan, don''t pretend. You know who you are and what the Xing family is all over the western desert! Just open the tripod and release the Xiandan. If we can take it away, it''s your Xing family''s incompetence. We can''t break the Xing family''s battle array. It''s our incompetence. The Xiandan belongs to your Xing family!" an old woman with vicissitudes of life stands high in the sky with withered and wrinkled face, It seems very inconspicuous, but the visions manifested around her make the strong of all parties tremble. The blue waves are rippling, and the water lines are clear and cool. They are all over the sky. Behind them, a bright moon rises to reflect the sky. The moon on the sea! This is the ancient secret skill of Tianluo immortal region and the inheritance power of Jin Xuanyi school! Although it is rumored that Jin Xuanyi died miserably in the reincarnation testing ground, this faction is still strong, and some people even secretly speculate that the old woman is Jin Xuanyi''s direct descendant. "Xianyu has an agreement with the common people that they should not interfere in the affairs of the desert." Xing Anhua questioned the old woman inside the Xing family barrier. "I was ordered to search the emperor''s head and pass here." the old woman didn''t explain much. If she could take the elixir, she didn''t care whether it was agreed or not. "Xing Jiasu used the strong to bully the wasteland. How can we talk about morality today? It''s ridiculous!" "Ha ha, how can I hear the tension from my tone? Your Xing family also has today!" "The earth mother tripod does not belong to your Xing family, but to the barren continent. You use the creatures of the barren sea, and the alchemy comes from bingluan Valley, so this elixir... Is not yours." "Don''t linger. I think your Xing family must be ready. The sooner you open the tripod, the fewer people will come. If you delay so much, Xiandan may have no chance with your Xing family." Big people from all sides urged one after another. They can''t wait. If they delay any longer, not only the Xing family will be in danger, but they will have less chance to snatch the elixir. Xing Tianze''s face was dignified and his hands behind him clenched hard. Although the ancestors of all dynasties have made great efforts in the Xing family Dharma array, they have not really experimented after all. He has no confidence in the specific efficiency. But at this point, he can only let go. "In that case! Just grab it and take it away. It''s your ability. If you can''t grab it, after today, our Xing family will visit in turn!" Chapter 2992 "That''s just right. We''ll try our best to fight, and you''ll try your best to prevent. If we can''t, we deserve your Xing family''s prosperity. If we can''t prevent, we don''t just want fairy pills. We should avenge 100000 creatures in the Luan Valley and 400 million creatures in the wasteland sea." nine black Jiao first took the warship to the front and set up the battle array, which was murderous. "Today, it''s time for you Xing family to experience the law of the jungle you have believed in for hundreds of thousands of years!" the giant cow roared and couldn''t help stepping on the void. "All the Xing family, get ready!" Xing Tianxuan gave a shriek, vigorous atmosphere, and the sound waves shook the mountains and forests. The Xing family in the mountains shouted in unison, like a raging tide, one after another, showing determination and domineering. All forces outside are in full readiness to seize the elixir. Some people are very lucky. Fortunately, two events broke out in succession recently, which attracted the attention of Xianyu and Huangdao of all parties, and failed to attract more strong people. However, some people are annoyed. They are in a hurry to deal with external affairs, temporarily neglect the monitoring of the Xing family, and wait until they get the news, otherwise they can send more strong people to mobilize stronger ancestors. Tens of thousands of strong men gathered in the distance are also eager to try. If the Xing family can be broken today, they don''t mind going in and searching. "Rumble!" The earth tripod shook violently, shaking the mountains and dense forests, shaking all the towns of the Xing family. A terrible "potential" diffused from the depths of the stratum. This slight movement seemed to really involve the vast western desert. The earth Dharma array, which has guarded the Xing family for tens of thousands of years, has been impacted, and the power of the entire battle array has been declining. The prepared Xing family immediately opened other auxiliary battle formations, and a large number of earth spars soared and reappeared, like endless stars all over the heaven and earth, surging out of thick earth force and filled the mountains. Under the control of the strong Xing family, they quickly connected together to form a nine fold Guardian array. From a distance, the Xingjia mountains are shrouded in boiling misty light, as if the mountains are shrouded in energy mountains, with a majestic atmosphere. Xing Anhua personally sits in the jiuzhong guard array and stares at the changing earth Dharma array in the sky. The power of the Dharma array is only weakened, not disappeared. With their own guard array, they should be able to resist. As long as the elixir is born and the earth mother tripod is suppressed in time, everything can return to its original state. "Open the tripod!!" Xing Tianxuan motioned to Xing Anhua. He drank fiercely, held the war knife, stared at the sky, and was ready to fight the heroes at any time. "Boom!!" The heavy top cover of the earth mother tripod was slowly moved away, like the friction between two strata, making a dull loud noise, shocking and depressing. A powerful light gushed out from the crack and tossed into the sky, as if to show the gas of chaos, entrenched in the sky, condensed but not scattered, with an indescribable charm. Among the mountains and fields, all the strong looked at with eyebrows and looked in a trance, as if their souls were affected and fell into a difficult artistic conception. The fog churned and changed rapidly, filling everyone''s vision. Dreamy, intoxicating and confusing, but unconsciously, the fog in their sight began to change, become dark and evil, and endless screams, curses and wails sounded in their ears. Resentment! The green bull suddenly woke up and immediately regained consciousness. The fog has changed into dark black and is floating between heaven and earth. It should be the resentment accumulated by 400 million creatures when they were refined. It has been suppressed in the earth mother tripod. Now when the tripod is opened, the resentment is the first to leave. The strong gradually woke up, and the secret way was miraculous. Through many barriers, they could quietly affect everyone. After the resentment in the earth mother tripod dissipated rapidly, the light began to be gorgeous and beautiful, and presented various strange images, such as Golden Lotus falling from the sky, blooming 10000, like Luan and phoenix flying, beautiful, and like thousands of ruicai, thousands of rays, colorful and magnificent. "Boom!!" A violent impact suddenly blew up the tripod cover of the earth mother tripod, which was deafening. In an instant, the glory soared to the sky, and the whole mother tripod shook slightly, involving the surrounding mountains, shaking violently and spreading cracks. "Coming out!" The majestic voice of Xing Tianze echoed through the mountains, alerting all the people. "Boom" This is a powerful energy fluctuation. The gorgeous light goes straight into the sky and makes the clouds all over the sky dim. It is like a round of scorching sun rushing out of the earth''s mother tripod and shining in all directions, but this round of scorching sun is surrounded by different colors, glowing and rendering the world. "Trap it!" Xing Wannian, who had been waiting for a long time, drank categorically. All the strong men lurking in the 108 main peaks around roared in unison, and the light was strong, as if 108 volcanoes were erupting at the same time, making everyone change color, and the light burst into the sky, all of which roared to the light of the scorching sun. The elixir has been tempered for more than 2000 years, and has been formed a hundred years ago. It has spirituality and has a spirit like outline. However, it has no understanding of the outside world. Before it can see the situation clearly, it detects a strong threat and immediately launches a counterattack. "Let''s go together!" the woman from the desolate sea suddenly appeared, left the warship, rose to the sky with nine black Jiaos and killed the battle array of the Xing family. Her whole body seemed to evaporate, and the morning light rose all over the sky and condensed into 36 rounds of stars. Heaven and earth were quiet, crashing with the power of destruction, one after another flying high above the sky. The green cattle soared to the sky and made a clear cow moo. Their huge body suddenly moved. There was a strong wind between heaven and earth, the ground shook, and set off a terrible sand storm. It was like a tsunami, covering dozens of kilometers and submerged in the mountains. All the strong broke out together and all killed the Xing family battle array. "Xing family, fight to the end!" "After this war, everyone will reward you based on merit, and the highest one can get a elixir!" Xing Tianze attacked boldly, riding the earth bear emperor in the Huangwu territory to meet the heroes. Xing Anhua cooperated with the ancestors of the Xing family to defend the battle array. Xing Wannian cooperated with many generals to forcibly defend Xiandan. The war, which had been suppressed for several days, detonated, the earth shook, the strong light was towering, and the mountains thousands of miles around were in turmoil. The strong light shines all over the world, and all kinds are intertwined into a gorgeous and terrible frenzy. The offensives launched by all parties were extremely fierce. No one showed mercy and showed their strongest strength. However, the battle array prepared by the Xing family was not weak and stubbornly resisted the overwhelming attack. However, the struggle and counterattack of the elixir exceeded expectations, like an ancient giant beast, the mighty power shook the mountains and rivers, and the fierce glow penetrated the world and blasted the mountains. Although Xing Wannian had made preparations, he was still in a hurry. Qin Ming had arrived here in advance. He wanted to use the order of the five elements to integrate with the earth and sneak into the Xing family. However, the battle array of the Xing family is indeed subtle and unpredictable. Blending with the earth mother Ding is equivalent to merging with the vast western desert. He has tried more than ten times without success. Until the opening of the mother tripod, the power of the earth Dharma array weakened, and a large number of cracks spread in the stratum, he waited for the opportunity to integrate into the earth and quietly sneaked into the Xingjia mountains. Chapter 2993 Qin Ming walked quietly inside the mountain, covered his breath and carefully engraved a mysterious array. This is not a traditional array, but a law of the way, a blessing law in the top of the heaven. When Qin Ming fought with the eternal emperor, if Xiao Zu hadn''t helped them to death, he might have died on this law. Qin''s life takes mountains and rivers as volumes to depict the law of blessing, waiting for the opportunity to release. The degree of fierce fighting among the mountains continued to soar, and the offensive outside became more and more intense. A large number of strong people in the distance couldn''t help approaching. The resistance within the Xing family was also fierce and heroic, which fully stimulated the battle array and resisted death. However, without the earth Dharma array controlled by the earth mother tripod, they obviously had some difficulty. The most important thing is Xing Wannian. After fierce repression, he successfully consumed the power of Xiandan and began to form repression. Although the elixir has wisdom, it has no wisdom, let alone any moves. It is just frantically waving its own energy. If it is consumed a little, it will be weak and silent. "Stick to it again!!" Xing Wannian shouted and ordered the strong people in the mountains to cooperate with him. "Father, move the tripod!" Xing Tianze was shaken back by the violent green bull and roared with blood. In an instant, thirty-six stars ran through heaven and earth, crisscrossed into a wave of destruction, which was suppressed by the sky and earth, forcing him to retreat. "Father! Now is the time to stand up and use the earth tripod!" Xing Anhua shouted loudly. The attack outside is stronger than they expected. We can''t delay any longer. We must control the elixir at one stroke and frighten the heroes. Xing Wannian frowned. The earth tripod is the most precious treasure of their town. It is a killing weapon when they need to deal with the ethnic crisis. Is it necessary to use it now? However, looking at the elixir still struggling fiercely, the momentum is definitely equivalent to the immortal level. Although repression has been formed, it is really difficult to control it. only!! Just use this tripod to shake the heroes and the western desert continent, and let the Xianyu Huangdao in Zhongzhou see the details of their ancient Xing family. "Boom!" A large area of mountains in the ancestral land of Xing family collapsed, and the ancestral temples began to sink. A huge tripod appeared in the sky with towering waves. The endless grandeur and atmosphere and vast mountains made the Xing family''s children and all the strong people outside feel a strong threat, and their hearts and souls tremble slightly. The air wave surged rapidly, and the outline of the giant tripod became clear gradually. Like the sea rising to the sky dragon, like the earth rising to the sky pillar, shocking people''s hearts. "Where is this giant tripod?" "Why is it so similar to the earth mother tripod?" "What is this? It''s terrible." Although the giant tripod is not as big as the earth mother tripod, it still has a height of nearly 10000 meters. Compared with the thick and heavy earth mother tripod, it seems to have a little more violent momentum. The strong energy fluctuation is like the roar of the river, rolling into the sky. A large number of Xiaguang spray out of the giant tripod, and fall in groups, rumbling and shaking like a waterfall. "Did you copy the earth mother tripod?" the old woman in Tianluo immortal region suddenly changed color and thought of some possibility. "Copy the earth mother tripod?" the heroes were frightened and looked at the giant tripod again. "Our Xing family has controlled the earth mother tripod for tens of thousands of years. Are we just arranging the array? We not only copied the earth mother tripod, but also condensed the dark and yellow gas!" Xing Tianze rode the earth bear emperor to stand proudly in the sky and roared the whole audience. Although his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were filled with endless pride. "Hold on for a while!" Xing Wannian controlled the dadizi tripod and suppressed the past against the elixir in the sky, like a Tianshan Mountain, more like a vast continent. The overwhelming suppression set off many waves and endless beams. Xiandan sensed the crisis and took the initiative to attack dadiziding. "Boom!" Boundless loud noise, as if heaven and earth were overturned, huge waves, raging tides and fierce light rushed in all directions, and the arrogant atmosphere swept the sky. After a short stalemate, Xiandan was defeated and forcibly suppressed by the earth ziding. However, the energy possessed by Xiandan is really terrible. It constantly collides and causes a violent roar. It seems that it is going to crack the sky and the earth, and the mountains of Xing family burst into huge cracks. "Good!!" the strong members of the Xing family in the mountains are excited and excited. They are worthy of being the sacred artifacts of their Xing family. "Kill!!" the green cattle outside screamed loudly. We must not let the Xing family refine the elixir, otherwise no one in the western desert can restrict them. The old woman and other strong men broke out, sacrificed their weapons and launched a fierce attack on the Xing family again. A large number of strong men in the distant mountains rioted, and tens of thousands of strong men and beasts cooperated to launch fierce attacks from all directions. "If the Xing family can prosper for hundreds of thousands of years, it can continue to prosper." Xing Tianxuan Gao Xiao rode the earth bear emperor to attack again. However, at this special moment, a terrible magic roar suddenly came from the distant sky. At first, few people noticed it and rushed frantically into the Xing family array. Until the towering magic clouds accumulated in the distance, the clear magic roar echoed continuously, stabbing people''s souls and scaring the blood of beasts, it continuously aroused the vigilance of all parties. "What is that?" "Who''s the big man?" "Is that evil spirit, or am I under the illusion?" "Demon!! that''s a troll! Isn''t the western desert a forbidden area of the demon clan? How can there be demons!" "The fairy pill has brought all the demons." The crowd was in a panic. The magic gas from the distance was so terrible that it covered the sky and spread rapidly. A terrible figure appeared at the end of the line of sight, bringing a rare pressure and a strong sense of danger. "Asshole! Asshole! Qin Ming, I''m not finished with you!" jiuying turned into a demon body, waved his huge wings and quickly flew over the sky. It was he who ran away with Qin life. Qin life''s bastard knew the secret of space and could easily seduce the great devil, but halfway through the run, Qin life''s bastard suddenly disappeared and threw himself down to seduce the great devil. The great devil has been repeatedly stimulated by them and lost his mind. He is crazy to hunt and bite. Although nine babies are fast, they have to be caught several times, which is extremely dangerous. "Have you arrived?" jiuying looked at the fierce battlefield in the distance and the mother tripod as big as Tianzhu in heaven and earth. When he was shocked, he immediately spit out a jade bead thrown to him by Qin Ming when he left. He said that there was a powerful space force in it and could transfer him away at the critical moment. Jiuying was reluctant to use it before, but now it''s almost OK. "Roar!!" the devil stepped on the ground, soared into the air and burst, like a horizontal dark cloud, covering the scorching sun in the sky, leaving a huge shadow between the mountains and rivers. With a loud noise, his huge body fell, shook the earth, burst again, and chased nine infants at full speed. It has a huge size and a natural speed of at least ten miles in a step. "Magic?" "Nine babies" Qingniu and others on the battlefield noticed the scene in the distance one after another, and their faces changed. The giant demon in front was obviously the nine babies of the ancient monster who escaped from the tianbury mountain. Their huge body of thousands of meters seemed to fill your sight at once. They could feel the towering anger and terrible evil spirit from a distance, but what shocked them more was the giant demon behind them, It seems that it is twice as big as nine babies. It rises suddenly, spans 20 or 30 kilometers, and is rushing towards here. Chapter 2994 "Devil cub, see you later." jiuying turned back and smiled coldly, smashing the crystal stone in front of him. This distance is almost the same. As soon as he disappears, the troll will be attracted by the "prey" in front of him, and then rush frantically. When all of them are about the same, he will find a chance to kill them. He can not only seize the elixir, but also maybe search for several bodies. Click!! The jade ball broke, and a magnificent space spring tide suddenly stood out, like an ancient giant beast opening its mouth in the void and swallowing nine babies. The pictures around jiuying changed rapidly, and the strong light flashed quickly from his side, as if it had been a short moment, or a long time. When the surrounding light dissipated, he left the riot land and appeared in a quiet place. Nine babies trembled with its huge body. They were about to retract their human form, hide their tracks and watch a good play quietly. As a result, his face changed slightly and looked around absently. The sky is clear, the breeze is warm, and the blue waves are rippling. It''s like an ocean here? no It can''t be an ocean, it should be a nearby lake! Nine babies stretched out their nine necks and looked around. They were quiet for half a minute. The shrill, sad and angry roar suddenly burst into the sky and sea. "Horizontal groove!!" "This animal threw me into the sea?" "Ah! My elixir." "Beast!!" "I treat you as my friend. You treat me as a monkey. Ah, golden monkey, I''m not finished with you." Jiuying was furious, set off a hurricane like tide, and rushed madly towards the western desert. He scolded madly in his heart. He wanted to rush there now and chew Qin''s life and swallow it. Shouldn''t we throw dozens of kilometers to avoid the pursuit of the devil? Why did you throw me into the ocean tens of thousands of miles away! Qin Ming did it on purpose? It must have been intentional! "Ah ah!" "Calculated!!" "I''m famous all my life." Nine babies are arrogant and arrogant all over the world. Their fierce reputation frightens the heroes. It has always bullied others. When have they been bullied like this. Tens of thousands of miles!! When I rush back, don''t mention the elixir. The Xing family doesn''t have to be here! "Qin life!" The shrill whistling echoed the ocean, frightening sea animals and birds of prey. Western desert! Although the nine babies disappeared, the troll''s anger did not dissipate. His red eyes immediately stared at the giant green bull in the distance. His huge body, surging energy and deafening cow moo were so eye-catching that he firmly grasped the troll''s line of sight. "This is the western desert, and the demon clan is forbidden to enter!!" qingniu shouted. The demon clan is forbidden to enter the western desert, which has been an unwritten rule for tens of thousands of years. The demon clan has always abided by it. No one, no matter the domineering troll or ordinary clan, has ever dared to disobey the ban. What''s the matter today. The troll pulled out the ground and stormed into the air for tens of miles. Two magic claws covered the ground and grabbed the green bull. "Moo!" the green bull roared angrily. His voice shook the sky for a long time. He was green all over. He didn''t escape and rushed towards the giant devil''s claws. Its body size soared sharply, and it turned into a giant beast of three or five kilometers in an instant. Its four hoofs cracked the ground, shaking the mountains and rivers, and startling the strong everywhere to take a breath. The earth under Xing Tianxuan''s seat, Emperor Xiong, kept retreating, unable to withstand the oppression of the green bull. "Qingniu just didn''t do her best?" the old woman in Tianluo area looked dignified and deserved to be a sacred animal in kunxu area with ancient qingniu blood. The green bull roared and collided with the troll, and the energy fluctuation sent out by the green bull became more and more terrible. It was incomparable. It was many times stronger than when it first appeared. The earth force of the vast mountains and rivers rioted with it, as if it had been summoned. The ground was turbulent like raging waves. Such fierce power is worthy of its ancient blood. The troll fell from the sky and cut the space with a magic knife, leaving a huge crack. His eyes were shining with blood for thousands of kilometers. Boom! The magic knife blew heavily on the head of the green bull, but there was a deafening roar, which moved the world and vast in all directions. Although the power of the magic knife soared, it was suddenly rebounded and thrown back, and the body of the troll almost lost control. Ox head, ox horn, too tough! This was once able to resist the existence of heaven! It is also the reason why qingniu was called Xianwu mount in ancient times! The green bull roared angrily, and the earth''s yuan force surged towards him. Its own strength unleashed the terrible momentum of millions of animals, which was shocking. It dashed and hit the troll repeatedly, and the single horn on its forehead shook violently. A moment later, a destructive energy burst out. It seemed that the heaven and earth became dark and eclipsed at this moment, and the strong light tore the space, Take the troll''s head straight. The troll suddenly stopped and tore a bloody one eye on his forehead. In the rolling magic gas, the bloody eye was very eye-catching, like a bay of blood pool between the clouds and the ends of life and death. At the same time of the green bull''s critical hit, there was a lightning light in the blood eye. "Magic eye! Sky swallowing Troll? Is he..." the old woman of Tianluo region suddenly turned pale and thought of some possibility for the first time. "Impossible!!" Xing Tianxuan''s pupil shrinks fiercely, swallowing the troll? Is he Boom!! The blood light of the blood eye burst pierced the destruction energy of the green bull face to face, and hit its head heavily. Rao was the head of the green bull indestructible, or was it pulled back by the terrible blow. The green horns on his forehead were covered with cracks, and his head almost fell to the ground. The troll ran wildly, swung the magic knife sharply, roared and chopped at the green bull. The green bull stopped awkwardly and was about to go crazy, but the magic knife was like a magic dragon coming in the air. It was hard to draw on it. Its huge body of three or five thousand meters lost control on the spot and flew out sideways, setting off gusts of wind. The troll burst into the sky and fell like a Tianshan Mountain. He stepped heavily on the green bull, and the beast bit its neck. The green bull struggled violently, and the vitality between heaven and earth was vast. The earth was directly lifted like a huge wave. It hit the troll repeatedly, but it couldn''t shake the crazy biting troll. Flesh and blood splashed, bones were broken, and the tragic scene was shocking. "Moo!" The sad cry echoed through the mountains, but no one dared to save it. He watched the troll tear the green bull to pieces and swallow it. The troll swallowed the green bull, and his evil spirit soared, and his momentum seemed to double. Its magic body is too tall. Half of its body has exceeded the clouds. It is covered with thick scales, like armor. It is perfectly integrated with the uplifted muscles. It is a strong body generated according to the golden ratio. The strong wind surged between heaven and earth, the devil Qi soared, and the ground shook. He was like the leader of the devil family. He was awe inspiring, and his power was enough to make the devil families all over the world admire him. As strong as Xing Tianxuan, they are afraid, as if they can''t fight in front of him. "He is the great devil buried by the emperor tuntian demon!" "No way, it''s impossible." "For 50000 years, how could he still have such power?" "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. In addition to it, who dares to offend the western desert, who can appear here." "Who let him out?" "Nine babies? He''s tired of being chased by the demon clan?" The heroes were frightened and thought of the ancient legend one after another. There is a terrible Troll buried in the western desert. He was once the first hero of the swallowing devil family against the God of heaven and the strongest direct son of the swallowing devil emperor. However, he was personally buried by the swallowing devil emperor after the war. With the power of the devil emperor, the demons all over the world were forbidden to enter the western desert. Fifty thousand years! Fifty thousand years! He came out? Chapter 2995 "Nine babies! You''ve made a big mistake!" the old woman in tianluoyu looked dignified and tried to find nine babies. Outside, she didn''t understand the secret of that year, but she heard it more or less! The demon clan has been silent for many years. The unexpected awakening of this Troll can definitely roll up endless storms, stir up major demon clans, and even trigger an unprecedented fierce battle. The troll roared and slept for 50000 years. He was furious and hungry. His blood pool like eyes swept the whole audience. All the strong people retreated one after another and dared not look directly at it, let alone provoke it. The troll finally stared at the "struggling" elixir in the Xing family, roared deafly, burst into the sky and killed it wildly. The devil''s spirit is towering and the earth is cracked by a big earthquake. If someone in the world can break the sky and the earth and frighten all sentient beings, I''m afraid it''s the power of the troll now. It really makes countless strong people tremble with fear. "The whole family is on alert, a deadly battle!!" Xing Tianxuan retreats to the ethnic barrier and orders the whole family to start the battle. The children of the whole family quickly recovered, took a deep breath, and were waiting everywhere. The earth''s crystal roars in the air, like hundreds of millions of stars splitting the sky, reflecting with the earth and blending with the mountains. A heavy mystery blooms, forming a mountain and river trend. Xing Wannian tried his best to suppress Xiandan and consumed the strength of Xiandan. He can obviously feel that the energy of Xiandan is weakening. It may take only a short time to completely suppress it, just a short time! Qin Mingshen was deep in the stratum, but he could clearly see the situation outside. When the troll killed Benxing''s family, he began to quietly control the blessing law engraved in the mountains. A wave of lost light rose, easily mixed into the maze intertwined with the earth''s crystal stones, and penetrated into the consciousness of all the people. Xing Tianze and others are in full readiness. They are full of war intention and killing. They naturally accept the killing consciousness in the light. They are not aware of the abnormality or stimulation. They naturally become more firm and manic. Including Xing Wannian and others, they became crazy and resisted the death to suppress the elixir. "Roar!!" the troll came down from the sky, carrying the monstrous magic gas. The magic knife hummed and came across the sky. The shocking momentum seemed to be the only one in the world. Everyone began to pay close attention to see how powerful the newly awakened Troll was and whether it could split the battle line of the Xing family. "Ah!!" Xing Tianze and others screamed hysterically under the stimulation of killing thoughts, with a vast sense of war, like a river like a sea. However, just at the moment when the troll was about to kill, their thoughts of killing suddenly changed dramatically, turned into a nightmare picture, swept through their minds, caught off guard, and extremely strong and fierce. The world in their sight turned into a strange blood color, everything was so sad, everything was so dilapidated, as if the battle had ended, the Xing family was completely defeated, the mountains and temples were broken, and the corpses were everywhere, wailing. Their sudden confusion directly involved the whole array. In microseconds, the brilliance of hundreds of millions of earth spars was at least doubled. Boom!! The troll fell wildly, and the killing power of the magic knife soared, splitting in the battle array of the Xing family! In an instant, the deafening sound of fragmentation came one after another, as if the stratum had broken, and as if mountains and rivers had collapsed. The magic knife even broke the triple guard barrier and went straight to the interior of the Xing family. The terrible impact set off many huge waves and vast mountains, which made all Xing family members tremble and bleed wildly, and also woke up from the severe stimulation one after another. All the heroes outside turned pale and broke the triple sky with one blow? The troll has been buried for 50000 years. Is there such power? "There is hope, let''s go together and break the barrier!" the mysterious woman of the wasteland sea took the lead and led nine black Jiaos to launch a fierce attack from other directions. The old woman and other strong men exchanged their eyes across the distance and immediately launched a fierce attack. No matter how the troll wakes up and what kind of storm it will cause, the top priority is to break the barrier. Since trolls are so fierce, they happen to be their vanguard. If they can really break the barrier, they can take advantage of the chaos to rob the elixir. The ownership of the elixir depends on their ability! Xing Tianze and others shouted loudly, encouraging the momentum of the whole family. They didn''t have the energy to consider what was going on. They didn''t even care about the sudden trance, or they just thought they were distracted due to excessive tension. Trolls can break the triple barrier in one blow, which makes them feel unprecedented pressure. Xing Wannian was in a trance and forcibly restored the Qingming Festival. He was about to continue to suppress the elixir, but unexpectedly found that there was more light and shadow there. Taking advantage of the subtle moment of upheaval, Qin Ming grabbed the elixir, and the great God sealing technique shook up a lot of lost light, wrapped around the elixir and imprisoned it layer by layer. The elixir was at the end of its power. It quickly fell silent after a fierce struggle. "Let go!" Xing Wannian''s face changed dramatically, shouted angrily, and rushed to Qin Ming like lightning. "Wake up so soon?" Qin Ming was surprised, but unambiguous. He spread his wings and went up face to face, leaving a residual shadow of Tao and Tao, which appeared in front of Xing Wannian in the blink of an eye. "Let go of the elixir!" Xing Wannian waved a magnificent mountain and river seal, which was as heavy as heaven and took Qin''s life angrily. This is the inheritance and extinction of the Xing family, which shocked the western desert, invincible and unstoppable. However Qin Ming smashed the mountain and river seal with a strong force. His heavy fist was invincible and unstoppable. He rolled up the tide of terror and roared solid on Xing Wannian''s chest. Xing Wannian''s chest collapsed on the spot, gushed blood from the breach, flew hundreds of meters, and his bones were involved and fractured in many places. Qin Ming took the elixir back into his body and turned around to leave. "Don''t take away the elixir!" Xing Wannian''s mouth was full of blood and looked crazy, but he couldn''t care about the pain and personally controlled the dadizi Ding. With the roar and roar, Zi Ding was intercepted in front of Qin Ming. With the soaring tide, there was a general trend of 100000 mountains and rivers, as if to shock him to death. Qin Ming burst into a frenzy of collapse, and fiercely hit the dadizi tripod. Compared with the towering of the giant tripod, he was as small as a grain of rice, but made a huge sound, such as Huang Zhong Da Lu shaking, lingering, and moving mountains. Even hundreds of thousands of Xing children trembled all over and their eardrums roared. Dadizi Dingsheng stopped the momentum. Qin Ming was shocked and his blood churned. He retreated in the air for more than 2000 meters before he barely stabilized his body. "Who are you and when did you enter my Xing family?" Xing Wannian was furious and went up into the sky. His whole body was like a tide. He blended with the giant tripod, and the human tripod was one. Ju Ding seemed to have a soul, while Xing Wannian seemed to have an immortal fighting body, and his prestige soared several times. Qin Ming wanted to evacuate, but the earth tripod was born from the mother tripod and bred in this mountain. It was almost integrated with the battle array of the whole Xing family and the earth. The magnificent momentum was boiling continuously, like rivers and rivers, which were stopped by anger, and the mountains were like resurrection, scattered and weaving, blocking the way. Can''t go? Then don''t go. Qin Ming suddenly turned around and bumped into the giant tripod again. The collapse rule turned into a Rune of heaven and hung all over his body like a war dress. Boom! Vibrato, shake the world! The shape difference between the giant tripod and Qin Ming is huge, but it seems that two huge mountains collide! The brilliance is bright, and the sound tide is like an avalanche! Chapter 2996 Although the power of the giant tripod doubled, it was shocked to stop in place again. Xing Wannian was unwilling and could not accept that their proud earth ziding was resisted one after another. He swallowed the elixir, and his body crackled. The bones were healing rapidly, and the flesh and blood were bulging and tough. Affect the earth son dingguanghua ten thousand ways, resonate with mountains and rivers, and the power will rise again. Qin Ming''s face was dignified, and the collapse order released in an all-round way managed to suppress the big land tripod? This second world gadget is really extraordinary! He stirred up a fierce sense of war. He was full of golden light. The way of heaven returned to seclusion and the way of Kings bloomed. With the loud noise like thunder, he was full of golden light. Thirty six scorching suns surged in the sky, surging with amazing high temperature, blooming the glory of life, and forcibly attacked dadizi Ding. This is the thirty-six attacks of Ba Yang, which contains the most just and fierce power of Wang Dao. The scorching sun is in the air, and the whole audience is still bombarded with rumbles. Each blow is like a yellow bell and a big LV, shaking the world and alerting the common people. The billowing waves are boiling continuously. The fierce war suddenly broke out here, which startled both inside and outside, and the fierce momentum caught countless people off guard. Xing Anhua was surprised and suspicious. They couldn''t believe that someone broke in and fought with Xing Wannian. They had sealed off the whole family. The strong people outside are directly angry. Someone killed them before them? Still grabbing the elixir with Xing Wannian, that''s great! Can you stand it? "Is it him?" Xing Tianxuan recognized Qin life. He had seen Qin life on the battlefield of the emperor''s tomb. Some of the strong men who stormed outside also recognized Qin Ming one after another. Isn''t this the mysterious man who woke up in the reincarnation test field? He dares to challenge the ancient Xing family so recklessly! Qin Ming released violently and finally shook dadizi Ding, but the effect was not very obvious. He had to admit that the son Ding copied by the Xing family was very successful and almost completely inherited all kinds of abilities of Baoding. Although the scope was not enough to directly affect the whole western desert, it was enough to exert the power of terror in a local scope. "Seek your own death!" cooperate with Xing Wannian''s disciples to quickly change the battle array, offer a big net, roll up the general trend of mountains and rivers, rush up to the sky, imprison the space, and seal Qin''s life here. Qin Ming suddenly gave a meal in the rapid rotation, and his wings vibrated. A large number of space cracks tore the whole audience, smashed the big net, and then rushed up to the sky to meet the dadizi Ding again. His eyes became more and more red, his fists were rolling, and there was a fierce light in them, and his momentum became terrible. Great chaos heaven! This is the real law of chaos, which contains the power of chaos Tianlei, chaos Yuanjing, chaos Qigong, chaos vortex, chaos XuanHuo and so on. It surges out of his body and gathers quickly in his fists. Although it is the body of identity and in the different world, the law remains the same, the seal of the Tao does not decline, and it can still show the power of the Tao of heaven. Xing Wannian noticed the change of Qin''s life. His long hair danced disorderly, roared in the sky, and the earth tripod shook violently. There were strange lights in it. Unexpectedly, there were self evolution changes, full of unparalleled energy. A moment later, a mysterious gas was condensed in the sub tripod, but it aroused the resonance between heaven and earth, and led the mother tripod in the distance to burst into a thunderous roar. "This is the spiritual source of the earth, dark and yellow!" Xing Wannian shouted loudly, with a ferocious expression but a sense of pride. The dadizi tripod resonated with the mother tripod and fell suddenly. There was no mysterious change, and there was no gorgeous move. It was such a rude fall, but it seemed to imprison the space, seal off all directions, and completely include the Qin life into the total range. Qin''s life was fiercely killed. The great chaos Tianshu directly communicated with the heaven and earth. The laws were deduced, the changes were complete, and Lei Daoyuan''s fine Qigong whirlpool was condensed in an instant. Boom!! The great chaos Tianshu hit the sub tripod hard and broke out a terrible momentum, as if to forcibly curb the suppression of the earth sub tripod. A wave of air rolled over the huge tripod and burst into the sky, shaking Xing Wannian''s Qi and blood and greatly changing his complexion. However, the light of the earth tripod soared, and the silk Xuan yellow fell. The atmosphere was simple, but it suppressed the trend of mountains and rivers. Qin ordered him to tumble and retreat, forcibly stabilized, then stormed again and launched a fierce bombardment for the second time. "Boom, boom!" The deafening roar was continuous, like a bell ringing, deafening, or like the collision between the ocean and the mainland. All the strong people outside felt a shock, while all the Xing people inside cracked their eardrums, seeped blood from their seven orifices, screamed, and even the protective barrier was affected. "Father!! what are you doing! Suppress him!" Xing Anhua couldn''t help but drink hurriedly. He wanted to get away and kill the bastard now. "Town!!" Xing Wannian burned his blood and urged dadiziding to suppress Qin''s life. Qin Ming showed his long lost madness. He hit dadizi tripod ten times in a row. The attack became more and more fierce, and the law became more and more powerful. It shocked dadizi tripod to move back, shocked juding Guanghua riot, and shocked Xing Wannian''s seven orifices above. The surging air waves and sound waves hit a large number of Xing family children in the surrounding mountains, destroying the mountains and annihilating the houses. They were terrified. Was it Ju Ding suppressing him or was he destroying the Xing family? "Boy, I don''t have time to toss with you. Let''s die!" Xing Wannian LiXiao couldn''t get entangled like this. He burned his blood, forcibly pulled out the dark and yellow gas, turned into two waterfalls, soared into the air and blasted towards Qin''s life. The dark and yellow Qi deionization tripod has its power soared and doubled. One turns into a dragon and the other into a Phoenix. It is tumbling in the air and roaring. They are bright all over and contain a terrible momentum that makes ordinary people awe. However At the moment when the dark yellow gas was completely deionized, Qin Ming suddenly rushed for several kilometers and boldly attacked dadizi Ding. The five fingers of the right hand shine, glittering and translucent, and the fine law marks surge between the blood and flesh at the fingertips. Roaring, a shocking wave of anger rose against the sky and swept the world. In an instant, it flooded the dadizi Ding and took control of it. At this moment, the body size of the earth tripod suddenly shrunk, from nearly 10000 meters to thousands of meters, to hundreds of meters, to a few meters, and then to the size of a palm. Qin Ming directly held it in his hand. Xing Wannian sensed that something was wrong, struggled frantically and forced himself out. He just stood still. Looking back, it was like a heavy hammer hitting his heart, and he almost lost his breath. At the same time, the two waves of dark and yellow Qi all bombarded Qin''s life, such as the pouring of the Star River, more like the reversal of heaven and earth, and the power was extremely terrible. Even many strong people outside the barrier took a breath of cold air, as if they could personally feel the breath of destruction inside, which could not be countered by human beings. Qin Ming just took control of the dadizi tripod. There was no way to avoid it. He had to fight hard. The golden wings gathered forcibly and wrapped the whole body. The guardian law turned into Daoyin clothes and surrounded the whole body. Boom!! The dark and yellow gas collided one after another, annihilating tens of thousands of meters of mountains and rivers, boiling up numerous air waves and gravel, and even implicated a large number of battle formations. Chapter 2997 The thick fog surged, and the dark and yellow Qi was still entrenched, but almost all eyes gathered here. In addition to the troll still persistently pounding the barrier, the strong inside and outside began to watch there, some expectations and some nervousness. Xing Wannian rushed into the chaotic ruins to search Qin''s life. However After searching and searching, I found no corpse except light plumes, broken clothes and blood. "Broken?" "Where''s the earth tripod?" "Where''s my big land tripod!" "Qin Ming, you come out!" The angry roar echoed in the dark and yellow air and spread all over the body. Although the voice was hoarse and anxious, it fell into the ears of hundreds of thousands of people in the Xing family, but it was cold all over. "Father, where''s the elixir!!" Xing Anhua turned pale and hurried anxiously. If the trolls were not still attacking the guard array, she would have rushed to question her father now. "Gone!! taken away by Qin Ming!!" Xing Wannian roared with grief and anger. Not only the elixir was taken away, but also the tripod was lost! "Father!" Xing Anhua''s expression was ferocious and shrill. "Will he die?" Xing Tianze''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a knot. It was the dark and yellow Qi of the earth''s son tripod, which was mobilized by his father. Even if the peak of Huangwu had to be hit hard, how could Qin Ming not die and escape? "You keep the family, I''ll go after it." Xing Wannian didn''t care so much and didn''t think so much. He just wanted to recover the elixir and recapture the dadizi Ding. Xing Wannian forcibly cracked the stratum and pursued the trace of Qin life. All calmness and dignity turned into anxiety and anger at this moment. "Fight to the death of the whole clan, keep the array. All clan elders, close the earth mother tripod with me." Xing tianzeqiang calmed down, scolded fiercely, and commanded the whole clan to adjust. "We lost, but we can''t lose too badly. Cheer me up." Xing Anhua angrily scolded, just mentioned the word "defeat". Her expression was a little ferocious, defeat? The defeat is not clear! They clearly control the advantage and can handle it safely! The result was a troll and Qin''s life, which completely disturbed them. Moreover, the troll''s offensive was unexpectedly fierce, and Qin Ming''s sneaking in and counterattack were unimaginably strong. The Xing family are very oppressed. After tossing and tossing for so long, they have lost the elixir and dadizi tripod. If they are a little bloody, they can feel ashamed and angry. The Xing family has dominated the western desert for more than 100000 years, and has never been so embarrassed as now. The madness shown by the Xing family makes the strong attackers gradually give up. The key is that Qin Ming has taken away the elixir, and they have no need to continue. The troll began to kill the surrounding beasts and strong people after a series of fierce attacks without results, forcing more strong people to retreat. In this way, the war that started with great momentum ended in such a hurry and chaos. However, the strong of all parties did not really disperse, but looked for Qin life all over the barren continent. The mysterious man who woke up from samsara island seemed very unstable. He appeared in various major events recently, first the flowers of life and death, and then the emperor''s tomb. Now he openly appeared in the battlefield of the Xing family, took away the fairy pill and walked away from the Xing family''s big land tripod. However, they were still very excited. It was better for Qin ming to hold the fairy pill than to stay in the heavily guarded Xing family. At least they have a target to pursue. They don''t need to be afraid of the earth mother tripod. They hope to get the elixir. Moreover, the unexpected appearance of dadiziding really shocked many people. If it hadn''t been taken away by Qin life, the deterrent power of the Xing family would be enough to crown the western desert. Now... Now that Qin Ming has it, it belongs to whoever gets it! The most angry nature is the Xing family, which not only lost the fairy pill and embroidered the Zi Ding, but also became a joke in the world. After the Xing family lifted the crisis and the earth Dharma array began to recover gradually, Xing Anhua, who had been unable to restrain himself, rushed out of the family with his close guards and personally pursued Qin Ming. She has the mark of Zi ding on her hand. As long as Qin Ming takes it out, she can catch the mark tens of thousands of miles away. The western desert island quickly caused a sensation. Before, those who were not willing to provoke the Xing family and felt that they could not break the Xing family Dharma array took action one after another and began to search for Qin Ming. The news came a few days ago that the strong families and factions who were about to arrive at the Xing family, including the Huangdao forces from Zhongzhou, directly changed their direction, gave up the Xing family and searched for Qin life. However, under the rapidly rising tide of search and arrest, another thing has attracted the attention of special groups, that is, the troll who woke up unexpectedly! However, the troll seemed to have regained some consciousness, no longer tyrannical, no longer crazy, disappeared from the eyes of the world, and no one could know his trace. Of course, according to the situation at that time, no one dared to chase him, hoping that he would leave far away. Moreover, the birth of the great devil is tantamount to breaking the ancient ban of the demon family on entering the western desert. After receiving the news, a large number of demons rushed across the ocean from other barren continents and even Zhongzhou to the Western barren continent, which plunged the whole western barren continent into a tense atmosphere. Xing Tianze sat in the broken temple with a gloomy face. He was angry, oppressed, humiliated and anxious. All kinds of emotions accumulated in his chest. Their Xing family has not experienced crisis for 23 consecutive generations. They have always been brilliant and powerful and revered by the world. However, they were humiliated when they were patriarchs. He has no face to face his people and is even more ashamed of his ancestors. This disgrace is more likely to be clearly written into the Xing family history and spread forever. But Xing Tianxuan still doesn''t understand how Qin Ming came in, and how could he easily take away the big land tripod they have melted for tens of thousands of years. This is not only unexpected, but also beyond the scope of understanding. "Patriarch, the loss has been counted." a clansman came to the temple carefully. "What''s the news from father and Anhua?" Xing Tianze doesn''t care about the situation in the family now. As long as the array is integrated with the earth mother tripod again, there will be no danger. Now he just wants to know where the fairy pill is and where the earth child tripod is! "There is no news yet. However, there is our mark on the Zi Ding. As long as Qin Ming tries to refine, he can be locked in his position. Don''t worry, he can''t escape!" The people still have some confidence in the strength of their Xing family, which comes from the self-confidence and pride accumulated in more than 100000 years of glory. The Xing family is like a strong group of lions. Qin''s life is only a wild monkey. He can always play for a while, but he can''t escape being torn alive. But the key is to take the monkey one step ahead of other "herds". "Since he can control the dadizi tripod, he can erase the mark on it." The clansman was silent for a moment: "Qin''s life is arrogant. It should not hide all the time. There is also the nine babies. The heaven swallowing demon domain has issued a wanted notice to the whole world to hunt down the nine babies. I don''t think it can hide for long." "That''s what I''m most worried about. Qin Ming has been with nine babies since the emperor''s tomb. This time, they show up again and again. I suspect they may still be together now. If the heaven swallowing demon domain catches nine babies, it may be easy to control Qin Ming. The fairy pill and dadizi Ding in Qin Ming''s hand may fall into the hands of the heaven swallowing demon domain." The people shook their heads, so they could only pray that the old clan leader and Xing Anhua could find Qin''s life in advance. "Patriarch, who is Qin Ming?" Chapter 2998 "I want to know who he is!" Xing Tianze frowned and shook his head. Why did such a guy emerge from samsara island? He didn''t care much before. If it was the ancestor of Xianyu, he must have found it back. If it was the ancestor of Huangdao, he would be in a hurry to return. Qin Ming wandered around and said that he had no memory. He guessed that it should be an idle figure on a desert island or a casual repair in the Central Plains. But... Qin Ming was able to unite with jiuying, the demon family''s fierce man, and could easily sneak into their Xing family, shake the xuanhuang Qi and steal the dadizi Ding. He had to reconsider Qin Ming''s identity. Nine babies were ferocious and irritable. They never had any scruples. At the peak of that year, they ran across the barren continent and Zhongzhou, even provoked the barbarians, swallowed the dragon, and escaped from the celestial burial mountain alive. Qin Ming challenged wantonly on the reincarnation Island, fearless of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain, and now he is strong enough to break into the Xing family. The two crazy guys united and had to be feared. Xing Tianxuan even suspected that the troll was released by him. The clansman reminded: "no matter who Qin Ming was and how arrogant jiuying was, since he dared to challenge our Xing family, he must be ready to accept our Xing family''s anger!" "I believe Anhua can catch Qin Ming, but we must hurry up and catch up with other forces." Xing Tianze struggled for a while and made a difficult decision: "contact the dark Saint cult! Directly contact their cult leader or some old monsters there, and say that our Xing family appointed them to hunt Qin Ming at the price of Xiandan!" "Patriarch, have you... Figured it out?!" the clansman''s face slightly changed. Please ask the dark saint? Those wolf bandits are not good. "I think very clearly. You go there in person. As long as they can help catch Qin''s life, the Xing family can refine a fairy pill for them. If there is any problem, please come and talk to their leader in person." Although Xing Tianxuan had many choices, he didn''t dare to touch those people in Xianyu. At that time, he really caught Qin''s life. They might take Xiandan and ziding personally. Looking at other Huangdao and ancient tribes, the most appropriate is the dark saint. Their relationship network is all over less than half of the world. There are a large number of chasing experts, and they have had friction with Qin Ming as early as in the reincarnation test field. They will try their best to chase. In addition, although the dark saints are all dangerous guys, they pay great attention to their reputation. As long as the acceptance conditions are announced, they will not embezzle the elixir and the tripod. "I''ll arrange it now." the man bowed down. "Qin Ming... Nine babies... You''ve provoked wrong person." Xing Tianze gritted his teeth. Somewhere in the wilderness! Qin Ming, with a faint smile in his mouth, floated on the sea, holding the little fox who had just woke up in his arms. Nine mountain like heads lined up in front of him, sharp teeth, lava like saliva dripping from his mouth, a terrible killing intention surging in his eyes, and behind him was a huge body standing on the sea. Clouds and fog rolled between the sky and the sea, and the strong wind seemed to stir the sky and disturb the natural forces of the ocean. "Be happy, the elixir has arrived." "Whose hand is it? You are such an asshole. Dare to calculate me!" the teeth of the nine heads trembled slightly, and the low roar echoed like thunder in the sky and sea. The nine babies wanted to swallow the asshole immediately. "We are cooperating. How can we calculate?" "Are you so cooperative? Throw me into the sea in a twinkling of an eye?" "This... Mistake..." "Why do you coax your grandson?" "The demon clan was shocked when the great devil was born. No accident, there will be a large number of powerful demons chasing you all over the world soon. Don''t get excited first. It''s your attention to wake up the great devil and guide him to attack the Xing family array. It''s also your attention. You should expect to be watched by the demon clan, and you said at that time that you are not afraid of heaven and earth. I think you must have calculated for a long time. Tell me I wish you good luck. The demon clan is too dangerous, so I won''t accompany you. "Qin Ming smiled, waved his hand and turned around to leave. "Do you dare to take another step forward?" nine infants were angry, their bodies were tightened, their broad wings spread slowly, and their sharp claws fastened the tide, as if they could burst at any time. Qin Ming''s whole body vibrated a spring tide of space and disappeared directly between the sky and the sea without a trace. Nine babies were slightly stunned, and nine heads looked around. Anyone here? Really? Gone? "Beast!" jiuying roared angrily. He was angry that he was so easily fooled by this bastard and honestly led the troll to the Xing family. At least hundreds of thousands of creatures had to see it at that time. If the demon clan pursues the troll and the culprit, it must be telling him. Demon clan!! Although he said very brave, he would rather challenge the demon family than face those ferocious bastards! "Come back here! You come back here!" Nine babies roared and moved the sky and sea. "Miss me so soon?" Qin Ming appeared out of thin air. "Am I playing with you? Do I look like the kind who likes to joke?" nine baby''s nine heads are angry. "I will certainly be chased by the Xing family, by those greedy forces, and you will be chased by the major demon families. Well, since we are brothers and sisters, we''d better take care of them together in the future?" Qin Ming said, crossing the space to jiuying''s generous back. "Why don''t you get up!" nine baby''s head slammed behind and glared at the ''fly'' standing on his back. "Mention it?" Qin ordered his feet to leave, floated up a few meters, and looked at him with a smile. "Qin Ming! Don''t be arrogant! If I spread the news now that you killed Gu Wu and swallowed Jin Xuanyi, and the flower of life and death is still in your hand, how many people will chase you? If I say that the emperor''s head is in your hand, guess how many people will chase you?" "Although you lack intelligence, you still can''t do such a stupid thing." "Want me to shut up and give me the elixir!" "There''s another way to shut you up. Drag you into the bronze coffin and feed the emperor''s head!" "Don''t show off! If I really feed the emperor''s head, you won''t be able to stop him!" "Yo? Not bad." Qin Ming looked at him in surprise. "I don''t like your eyes!" nine baby''s nine pairs of eyes narrowed together. Qin Ming smiled and thought: "I''ll give you the elixir. Will you go somewhere with me?" "Give me the elixir first!" jiuying said slowly. "Wouldn''t it be better to use the elixir when you recover to the peak of Huangwu? It''s a waste to use it now." "You give it to me first!" "I''ll keep it for you so that you won''t be greedy." "Give it to me!" nine babies roared. The strong light and strong wind from nine heads were like hundreds of millions of blades chopping Qin''s life. Qin Ming floated motionless in the air: "you have the ability to eat me..." Nine babies rushed forward with one head and swallowed Qin''s life. The other heads all aimed at the middle head: "I''ve already wanted to eat!" Chapter 2999 "When will you let me out?" Qin Ming turned in jiuying''s spacious mouth, sat on the back slot teeth and took out the elixir from his body. "Stay inside!" nine babies vibrated their huge wings, rolled up the wind and galloped in the depths of the clouds. "Do you look more dignified?" Qin Ming held the bright elixir, turned his five fingers and continued to inject sealing power. The elixir did not form a complete outline, but the rising maze light changed its shape, which may be related to the living people and animals swallowed in the process of refining. The maze sometimes looks like human beings, and occasionally changes into the outline of all kinds of beasts. It seems that I''m still groping for myself. The elixir contains a vast breath of life. Although it is sealed layer by layer, it is still filled with a strong breath, filling nine baby''s mouth, causing it to keep swallowing. Qin Ming judged that the Qi of life in the elixir was enough to make an old man reborn and return to youth. It''s hard to say whether he can live forever. "Where do you want to go!" the voice of nine babies echoed in her mouth, rumbling and shaking her ears. "Dark hell." "What are you doing there?" "Check a few things." "How many things? Do you know where it is? It''s a place to go after death, a place to reincarnate!" "You are a fierce demon family. In ancient times, nine babies were afraid?" "Although it is nominally a testing ground for the ''Taiyin Youming mountain'', it has complex connections with the six wheel return mountain, yin and Yang Wanjie mountain and destiny sentient beings mountain. It is the strongest and most dangerous place in the testing ground for the nine gods and demons. Although the Youming hell was jointly suppressed by the gods and the ghost families were hurt, there are still hundreds of millions of ghost families entrenched everywhere. They hate the living creatures and hate breaking in If you enter there, you must always be ready to die. There is also tianmingxian domain. They have conquered the netherworld hell for 50000 years. They have a huge influence there and occupy many secret places. There are also savage barbarians who began to devote their energy to the netherworld hell 20000 years ago. Now they have occupied a large number of territories there and even fought with tianmingxian domain. " "What else do you want to say?" Qin Ming didn''t think so. "What do you want? If you want to cooperate, tell me clearly! If you dare to pit me again, I''ll spread all your secrets immediately. Don''t be easy for anyone!" "Looking for Fengdu ghost master." The body of nine babies galloping across the sky suddenly stopped, the huge wings shook the space, set off a violent wind, opened his mouth and sprayed Qin life out. "What are you talking about?" "Fengdu ghost Lord." Qin ordered to tidy up his clothes. "Do you know where it is?" "Now it should be hidden in the deepest hell." "It was suppressed in Fengdu! But that Fengdu is no longer the ghost city of the nether world, but the first stronghold of tianmingxian domain in the nether hell. There is an old ancestor of tianmingxian domain sitting in the town... Xianwu territory!" Qin Ming raised his eyebrows. Fengdu has become the stronghold of Tianming domain? What a tragedy! "Do you know what the soul power of Xianwu is? Can you imagine how terrible the soul power of Xianwu will be?" although jiuying likes adventure, she is not willing to die in vain. Although there are many natural enemies in the soul martial arts in Tianming domain, they are also natural enemies of more creatures. If there is no power to restrain soul force, challenging them will only be controlled. Qin Ming thought, "let''s change a place." "You first say what your purpose is." nine babies are speechless and say to change. Is it so casual. Qin Ming was silent for a while and said, "find out who I am, why I wake up on samsara Island, and who took away my memory!" Jiuying''s dignified and somewhat angry expression gradually slowed down. Qin Ming was so happy that this guy believed it. "Your bronze coffin is not simple." "It may be better than me." "When will Xiandan be given to me?" "When you recover to the peak of Huangwu, the immortal pill will be given to you." "What you say?" "I never break my promise." Qin''s life soared into the air and was about to float to jiuying''s back. Jiuying burst his head, opened his mouth and swallowed him: "stay in my mouth!" "Control your body shape, don''t be too crazy." Qin Ming lies comfortably on the back slot of jiuying, his consciousness spans time and space, and is connected with the noumenon in the new world. It was expected that they would come again in a year or two. It seems that it is time to advance. Seven days later, when the tide of searching for Qin Ming and nine babies was set off all over the world, they crossed tens of thousands of miles and came to the Dead Sea connecting the nether hell. Darkness envelops the boundless sea, and light is difficult to enter. Whether it is the scorching sun in the sky or the bright moon like water, the sea area of the dead shrouded in fog is always cold darkness and dead silence. Once upon a time, the dead sea was hidden in nothingness, but it did not exist. Only the dead could see here and cross the sea into the nether world. However, since the God killing war 50000 years ago, the dead sea has completely appeared in front of the world, between reality and nothingness. Both living people and dead spirits can see it, and they can also cross the sea area of dead spirits and move from the real ocean to the dark hell in the depths of nothingness. Qin Ming stood on the edge of the fog and looked out at the sea area of the dead. Despite Qin Ming''s "advice goods" ridicule, nine infants shrunk to the size of a palm, squatted on his shoulder, shook nine small heads and looked curiously. Although it is a dead place here, it is not cold. Giant ships carrying strong people who want to take risks in the netherworld hell break into the fog and disappear into the endless darkness. There are also powerful beasts crossing the sea, bathed in death and sharp, and forcibly break into the netherworld hell. There are also some big people on the shock side. Since the emergence of the dead sea, the nether hell is no longer a pure death hell, but an adventurous place like other God and devil trials. Although the netherworld hell is more dangerous and terrible than other test fields, and the death distance is higher, the unique spiritual fruit bred by the unique environment there has a fatal temptation for those in need, and the unique experience is a natural blessing for special fighters. Overall, the number of strong people who break into the netherworld hell every day is no less than that of other test fields, and even many more. "Are you sure you want to enter the netherworld hell?" jiuying was honest and quietly restrained his anger and evil spirit. "You seem to be afraid of hell?" "Lao Tzu almost died in tianbury mountain. His soul wandered on the edge of life and death and saw death." jiuying was trapped in tianbury mountain. Countless soul wanders seemed to be dragged into the nether world, but he resisted back with his strong will. Now he remembered that he was a little lucky. If he hadn''t insisted, he might have turned into one of the hundreds of millions of dead bones in the celestial burial mountain, and his soul might have gone to the netherworld hell. "What exactly is the celestial burial mountain?" Chapter 3000 "It was once the battlefield of the Heavenly Emperor. In the battle of killing gods 50000 years ago, the three great emperors of the human race, the demon race, the demon race and the three races united to lay out the three heavenly gods, which triggered an unparalleled fierce battle. At that time, countless strong people died miserably. It is said that there were more than 20 Xianwu. After the battle, there was a great deal of resentment, death like a sea, and even dissolved the space and connected the netherworld hell. Some people call it the heaven burial mountain, the place where heaven is hidden, and others call it the little dark place, the place where hell is connected. Let alone Huangwu, even Xianwu doesn''t want to get close to it easily. After tens of thousands of years, it has almost become a recognized exile, which belongs to Xianyu and Huangdao! They throw some guys they don''t like and some strong men and beasts who dare to challenge them there. They are tortured, life is worse than death, which is more cruel than killing them directly. Few people enter there One can escape alive. And I... Is the one of the few in tens of thousands of years. " Although jiuying was very proud, there was no excited light in his eyes. There was a place where he didn''t want to go back all his life. There were countless nightmares. His most painful, embarrassed and weak side was all left to tianbury mountain. "Taixu Gulong threw you in?" Qin ming could hear the heaviness in jiuying''s tone. The melancholy in jiuying''s eyes flashed away and recovered his arrogant posture: "I had no choice but to break in. Although it was a place of exile, there was also an unwritten rule. If the enemies pursued by Xianyu and Huangdao entered there, they would break their gratitude and resentment. Of course, no one dared to chase in. Taixu Gulong also wanted to go in at that time. As a result, the goods were timid. After a void sword pierced me, they hurried back Out. " "Find a chance and I''ll avenge you." "Although you are bragging, I understand." "Don''t believe it. My daughter has a bone of Taixu ancient dragon." "Hum..." nine babies pulled the corners of their mouths, obviously not believing. The far sky is full of evil spirits and dazzling golden light. A golden winged ROC rolls up a towering wind. The breath is frightening. A clear roar shakes the world and frightens the beasts in the depths of the ocean, as if even the ocean is calm. The ROC spreads its wings for 3000 meters. It is huge and divine. It flies across the sky, and its fierce eyes flash a piercing cold light, which is a pride that despises the people in the world. Wild barbarians? Nine babies fell into Qin Ming''s collar. "What''s the matter? What are you afraid of?" Qin Ming said nothing. "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to cause trouble." nine babies covered their breath. "Tianpeng, the natural enemy of snakes and pythons, I''m afraid. I don''t blame you for blood problems." "Fart!! I''m not a snake and python. I''m a nine baby, an ancient demon. I''ve even eaten dragons and have no natural enemies!" "Then why are you nervous?" "I don''t want to meet those guys on Dapeng''s back." "Who is it?" Qin Ming turned and looked, and found a large number of figures standing on the back of the golden winged ROC. "This golden winged ROC is pure blood, and has become a mount." "Since ancient times, the Peng family is arrogant and has a strong temperament. They have competed with the ancient giant demons such as the dragon family, the Phoenix family, the tiger family and so on for supremacy. They will never bow to the human family, let alone be anyone''s mount. However... They are willing to become the guardians of the wild barbarians, and only the most noble people of the barbarians are qualified to ride on its back." "Barbarians? Tell me." "You really don''t know anything?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" "At the beginning, the barbarians were mixed with the human race, the demon race, even the demon race and the spirit race. They formed a scale at the early stage of the evolution of the new world. At the beginning, they were very unpopular and even slaughtered. Until the barbarians united and fought back madly, they won a place in the world after tens of thousands of years of war, starting 100000 years ago Occupied the whole southern wasteland. After all kinds of wars and chaos, the barbarians have formed their own world system. The five barbarian royal families are separated and rule the whole southern desert island. Among them, the first barbarian royal family and the four spirit barbarians are the most powerful and respected by the human demon family and even the demon family. They have won the respect of the golden winged Dapeng and are invited to settle in the southern desert island! " Nine baby lowered his voice and introduced it carefully. Qin Ming''s fierce eyes penetrated the monstrous demon body, stabbed into the golden light, and saw the group of people on Tianpeng''s back clearly. The ten powerful beasts are divided into huge places. Five of them are human lion heads. They are majestic and heroic. They are more than ten meters long. They are covered with thick golden hair. Their eyes are like electricity. They exude the power of commanding thousands of troops, as if they are all experienced generals. The other five human ape heads are also more than ten meters long, but they are thin and vigorous. They wear thick armor and slightly lower their heads, Look solemn. Among the ten giant beasts, there was a purple gold square chair with a heavy momentum. On it sat a handsome young man. Although he didn''t look like a monster, he had a body size of nearly ten meters. He had four eyes on his face, and mysterious lines spread around the corners of his eyes, which seemed both divine and evil. Qin Ming slightly frowned and thought of the mysterious man he saw through the gate of life and death on samsara island. "The barbarians are belligerent, and the five barbarian royal families fight better. As the first barbarian royal family, the four spirits barbarians challenge the first emperor in China all the year round to show their status and strength." "Which is the first emperor''s way?" "What kind of memory did you lose? I doubt whether you were reborn! You are just born! The first Huangdao is the Tianqiong domain, which is famous to all families in the world. They once wanted to get rid of the title of Huangdao and directly renamed it Tianqiong immortal domain. As a result, all immortal domains were not allowed, so they changed a more ferocious name, Tianqiong killing immortal domain! The demons, demons and spirits ordered the people to deal with "family affairs". Tianluo domain, tianmang domain, Tianming domain and tianluan domain, as well as the immortal domain of the people in the four directions, were also very angry. They jointly ordered the Tianqiong domain to change its name. They were obedient, and then changed it, but it was changed to Tianqiong killing the four immortals. " "Then?" Qin Ming smiled. "It''s a fight! But after all, it''s not a big deal. The strength of the sky domain is there. The first emperor''s way is not boasted, so they just fight all kinds of battles and don''t really start a war in an all-round way. After thousands of years, the four immortal domains suddenly felt that they were wasting energy. Instead, the sky domain used wars again and again to train troops , and then they stopped tossing with them. The sky domain provoked them several times, but the Sifang immortal domain didn''t respond. They began to tease the southern desert continent. As a result, they became angry with the four spirits barbarians and are still fighting. " Nine babies are carefully introduced here, but Qin Ming quietly condenses a drop of water, bends his fingers and bounces, and lightning strikes the golden winged ROC in the distance. The golden winged ROC was about to rush into the dead sea, and the drop of water came in an instant and burst open. It turned into a raging tide, surging and surging, and snapped at the golden winged ROC. There is a strong water system law in the water drop, which resonates with hundreds of millions of water resources. The calm sea surface quickly surges like a dragon pounding the sea, setting off thousands of huge waves. One after another, the anger rolls into the sky and bombards the golden winged ROC. The sudden attack made the golden winged ROC roar angrily. The broad wings vibrated a violent wind and shook back the overlapping waves. It was extremely powerful and domineering. All the ten giant beasts on the back of the golden winged ROC soared into the air and scanned the surrounding waters with fierce eyes. Qin Ming had rushed into the sea area of the dead for the first time, but the moment his toes clicked on the sea, he again waved a pattern of water system law, splashed on the light plume of the golden winged ROC along the turbulent ocean, and hid quietly. Chapter 3001 "You''re crazy. What are you doing to provoke them?" jiuying shouted at Qin''s life and repeatedly reminded the four spirits barbarians that it''s not easy to provoke them. Is there something wrong with this guy''s head? "Leave some marks and find them later." in the picture seen on reincarnation Island, there are the nether gate and four eyed men, indicating that the four spirits barbarians should guard a nether gate. Follow the prince and you should be able to find there. Before Qin Ming''s voice fell, nine babies rushed out to escape the dead sea. Qin life grabbed it and stuffed it back into his collar: "where?" Nine infants were angry: "I have made a great determination to go to hell. Do you want me to provoke the four spirits barbarians?" "I''m not afraid of my brother." "Aren''t you afraid? You are a vegetarian when the four spirits barbarians rule the southern desert? I ate a half blood Jinpeng because I broke into the southern desert. They chased me for more than 20 years and forced me to stay in Zhongzhou..." jiuying was so excited that she shook out her disgraceful past. "That was before. You were not covered. Now it''s OK. I''m here." "Did you die in your last life because of bragging?" jiuying returned to Qin''s collar and scratched his flesh: "hurry, open your body and let my brother go in and hide." "You think my body is a hotel? Be honest." "Do you think I''m willing to go in? The four spirits barbarians can see through heaven and earth and everything. When they see me, they must be able to guess you." The golden winged ROC''s eyes were very sharp. He glanced coldly at the nearby sea area and was surprised that a team that had just passed in the distance waved hands in a hurry. "Fearless little thief." the giant beast with the lion''s head looks angry. No one has ever dared to challenge their four spirits barbarians so arrogantly. The golden winged ROC represents a noble position. Don''t be disrespectful wherever you go. Where did you come from today? The man on the purple gold square chair slowly opened his lower two eyes. Although it was only slightly opened, it had triggered the energy turbulence between the sky and the sea. The strong wind roared, the dark clouds surged, the ocean was full of waves, and the low thunder twinkled in the clouds. His eyes are deep, but they condense mysterious patterns. His left eye is dry and his right eye is Kun. He can communicate with heaven and earth and take charge of nature. He looked at the dead sea with his eyes and locked a rapidly disappearing figure through the heavy fog. Qin Ming was about to hide nine babies, but he was surprised to see an exploratory look. He immediately stopped and looked back. The pupil vibrated slightly, diffused the great road pattern, also penetrated the fog, and looked at the eyes containing the power of heaven and earth. "What special eyes." "Did he see you?" nine babies were surprised. "Are you so afraid of them?" "If he can see you, he can see me! I repeat, all the people in the world have prejudice against the barbarians, even hate and resist. Only they have awe of the four spirits barbarians, and even prefer to call them the Lord of the southern wilderness! The four desolate continents are in chaos, but the southern desolate continents are unified and occupy 10 billion barbarians!" jiuying was also very dissatisfied and forced to rush into the southern desolate continent before, As a result, he almost died there. Only through personal experience can he understand the horror there. "From Le''s point of view, the big deal is death. I have three life and death flowers here, which can ensure your rebirth for three times." "Fuck you! I don''t want to die!" "Nine babies? That''s Qin''s life." the man on the purple gold square saw Qin''s life and the curled up little beast in his arms. In fact, he could not see through Qin''s life. What he saw was only a fog. The fog could devour his exploration even across the vast sea area, but he could see the little beast in the fog and feel the brilliant martial energy boiling in the little beast. "Is that the mysterious man who woke up on samsara island?" "He just stole a elixir from the western desert and took the big land tripod condensed by the Xing family for tens of thousands of years!" "He''s really with jiuying. Jiuying is wanted in the devil Kingdom and Qin Ming is wanted in the Xing family. It''s said that the dark saints are involved. They have nowhere to escape. Do they want to take refuge in the nether hell?" "He was just provoking us? He''s not timid." "I guess it should be the attention of jiuying. He was chased and killed by us for more than 20 years." "The elixir and the earth tripod are good things. Since we met them, we can''t let them go!" All the ten giant beasts are greedy. The fairy pill is too tempting. It is said that it can make the immortal Wu immortal. Even the immortal domain has been staring at it for thousands of years. They have also paid attention to the barbarians many times. And the big earth tripod, if you bring it back to their southern desert, you may be able to stimulate the earth mother tripod that is silent in the deep underground of the southern desert, so that their four spirits barbarians can really command the southern desert, complete the overall unification and impact the supreme immortal region! "I still have a task to do, otherwise I will really meet Qin''s life." the man stared at Qin''s life and disappeared in the depths of the dead sea. For the first time, he couldn''t see through a person, but it was a completely empty outline. This is the first time to encounter such a situation. As long as his eyes are open, he can see bones, spiritual power, soul and the outline of the sea of Qi, and directly evaluate his strength. "Why don''t you go after Qin Ming in person? Let''s explain to the seventh prince at the netherworld gate? With your strength, you can win Qin Ming in three or five days!" "I''ll clean up the nine babies," said the golden winged ROC. "Old seven is so easy to explain? I''m already late. If he delays deliberately, he may make trouble when he returns to the southern desert." the man''s narrow eyes suddenly flashed a cold light and thought of a way: "It''s certainly not easy for Qin ming to take away the elixir and dadizi Ding from the Xing family. Jiuying can escape from the celestial burial mountain alive and live up to his reputation. Together, they hide in the dangerous nether hell. No one can do anything about them easily." "Your Highness, do you mean..." ten giant beasts looked at the man strangely. "When we go to hell, we will release the news that Qin Ming and jiuying have hid in the nether world!" the man said, closed his eyes and sat back on the purple gold square chair. Release the news? As soon as the news was released, those strong families and factions in the outside world did not rush in like wolves smelling blood? Especially the sky swallowing demons and Xing family, they must hunt at any cost. Qin Ming and jiuying became their prey. The ten giant beasts are confused and watch the elixir and the earth tripod taken away by others? They are not ordinary treasures, they are all treasures that can change the fate! They may even affect the prince''s competition for the next patriarch! "Let''s go, go into the nether world and replace old seven." the man reminded. The golden winged ROC seemed to think of something. It vibrated its wings, squinted at the clouds, and broke into the dead sea. Ten giant beasts stood upright and guarded everywhere, vigilant against the wronged souls in the dead sea. After a while, their dignified expression changed slightly, and they figured out the key one after another. Your highness wants to spread the news after entering the nether world, so the news will be spread in the nether world first, and then spread out through the nether door to all parts of the world. Therefore, Qin Ming and jiuying will face the strong ones in the nether world for a long time, including the seven princes who will be replaced by your highness. With the character of the seventh prince, he has long been crazy at the hell gate. He will be crazy to hunt down when he gets the news. As your highness just said, Qin Ming and jiuying are not easy to provoke. They must fight back in the face of pursuit. Your highness means Kill the seven princes by the hand of Qin mingjiuying! The hearts of the ten giants were slightly cold. Moreover, if the seventh Prince dies in the nether world, his highness can temporarily leave the nether world gate where he needs to be stationed in the name of revenge and personally pursue Qin Ming and jiuying. Although the seven princes may die miserably in Qin Ming''s hands, they may also hurt Qin Ming and nine babies. If your highness can catch them in time, you can kill Qin Ming and nine babies and seize Xiandan and ziding before the demon Kingdom and Xing family! "You can think of such a plan in the twinkling of an eye. It is linked with each other, and the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring. It is worthy of being their sixth prince." the ten giants exchanged their eyes a little, and all lowered their eyes and pretended not to know anything. Chapter 3002 The dead sea area is gloomy and cold, and the cold is penetrating to the bone. The dense fog shrouds countless islands hundreds of meters and thousands of meters, like solitary graves in the dark, braving the frightening blue fire, which is creepy. A large number of ghosts and dead spirits follow the guidance of the quiet fire, float in the dead sea area and gather towards the deepest place. These are just dead souls. They can''t be seen outside, but they show their outline in the dim light. However, the eerie sea area of the dead is not only for these newly dead souls, but also for many evil spirits. They not only prey on the dead, but also attack the "living people" who cross the sea area of the dead. Suddenly, a human soul with a height of five or six meters burst out of the darkness and jumped at Qin Ming and jiuying. Qin''s life ignored, and jiuying ignored, until the evil spirit rushed on them and crushed himself. Qin Ming was speechless: "can''t you do it?" Nine babies flew to the front with small wings, maintaining the posture of the boss and proudly raising their heads. "Shouldn''t such a small matter be handled as a younger brother?" Qin Ming shook his head and really convinced the old demon to fight with Xiao Zu. Suddenly, there was a huge dark wind ahead, and the smell of blood came, and a huge soul appeared. The faint lights of several surrounding islands shook violently, as if they could be extinguished at any time. A 50 meter giant, rolling with bursts of red clouds and blood demons, swooped down from high altitude and jumped at Qin Ming and Jiu Ying. In the other directions, there are also several powerful evil spirits, Yin Qi surging, miserable fog surging, and some have sharp claws, which are almost condensed into entities. Qin Ming doesn''t care about these things, but he doesn''t want to be entangled all the time. A wisp of faint light rose from the center of the eyebrows, interwoven into mysterious runes, and an invisible wave swept the vast sea area in an instant. The evil spirits screamed in horror and quickly subsided in the dark. "Is that right? Follow closely. I''ll take you into the nether world." jiuying nodded contentedly in front. With the ghost pattern released by Qin''s life, the evil spirits and ghosts in the dead sea retreated far away and dared not approach. They easily crossed the dark and deep sea and came to the deepest place. Here is different from other small islands of hundreds and thousands of meters. In front of them is a large island of nearly 100 miles. It is surrounded by hundreds of small islands. The fire of each island is burning and hundreds of meters high. The big island is full of desolate red soil, red as blood, and covered with a large number of ancient sacrificial platforms. They are all broken. With the passage of years, they can''t see the real outline of the past, but the dead who cross the sea come overwhelming and rush into different sacrificial platforms from different directions. The world is vast, with trillions of creatures. It is difficult to remember the number of new lives every day. The tragic dead creatures are also very large. Some gods and spirits are destroyed, and some turn into undead. From here, they enter the nether world, according to the order of nether rules, or turn into ghosts or reincarnation. However, with the connection between the nether world and the world, the island leading to the nether hell is no longer the exclusive of the dead. A large number of giant ships stop around the island, and hundreds of powerful people land on the island in batches and rush to the depths of the island. There are also many domineering and arrogant strong men who roll up gusts of Yin wind, sweep high above the sky and disappear into the misty light in the depths of the island. "Lao Tzu once swore that he would never go into the nether world in his life. This time I made an exception for you." jiuying looked at the surrounding environment curiously. It may be because there are living people everywhere. The depressed atmosphere here is much easier than he thought. Qin Ming''s expression was calm, but his heart was not the taste. In fact, this island was transformed by the gate of the nether world. It should have been a place for the dead, but now it has fallen to this point. In the depths of the island stands a towering gate, which is full of Yin Qi and ghost Qi. It is surrounded by a sea of ghosts. The vast Qi shocks people''s hearts. The gate is real but empty, flickering and flickering in the line of sight. However, in front of the gate, there was a huge sword obliquely inserted, as if a towering peak was inserted into the ground, stabbed out of the endless dark sky and straight into the ground. The murderous spirit was fierce and terrible. Compared with the gloomy and terrible hell ghost gate, the momentum of this huge sword seems not weak. It emits murderous gas, making the temperature between heaven and earth sharp. What''s more shocking is that the giant Sword Pierced a dragon. Half of the dragon''s body was stabbed into the ground, and its head was angry, like a scream of grief, which was frightening. The giant dragon has existed for many years, and only bones are left. The giant sword is as new as a new one, with cold light everywhere. No one dares to approach within 100 meters. "How can a dragon be nailed here?" Qin Ming was surprised. The dragon family is still the absolute overlord of the demon family in this world and has a very strong position. Who dares to nail the Dragon here, but it seems that it has existed for a long time. This is simply a provocation to the dragon family. Aren''t you afraid of revenge from the chaotic immortal region? "There have been many taboos in the world. Since the war 50000 years ago, there have been many unwritten rules. For example, the demon clan is forbidden to enter the western desert, the dragon clan is forbidden to enter the nether world, and the barbarians are not allowed to appear in Zhongzhou." "What dragon is this? What crime has it committed?" "I''m afraid only the history of Xianyu and some ancient tribes can be found." jiuying became the size of a palm and stayed in Qin Ming''s clothes. Qin Ming can cover his appearance in a cloak. No one recognizes it. It''s too eye-catching. It''s better to keep a low profile. After the crowd and animal tide came here, they all became very silent and passed through the gate quietly. Their expressions were more or less complex. After all, this is a gate of the nether world. Standing there, there is a strange feeling as if he really wants to leave the world. Once he goes, it will be difficult to turn back. The mood involuntarily becomes heavy and sad, and even has some nostalgia for relatives. Some people regret walking directly and run out in tears. Some seem to have lost their souls, staggering and disappearing in the dark door. Qin Ming changed his appearance and body shape, hid his breath, walked through the gate of the nether world and stepped on the ancient bridge of the nether world. Darkness, boundless. The fog is moving, gloomy and terrible. There are Yin thunder rolling in the distance, which is frightening. The ancient bridge was submerged in darkness and Yin Qi, as if it was not true. Everyone who came in was torn by a force and fell quickly. Qin Ming fell on a wasteland full of bones. Others will try to adapt to it for a while. However, he felt familiar and self-confidence like a swimming fish into the sea, as if endless Yin Qi was surging towards him. With his accomplishments in the nether world, his strength here should be a little stronger than that outside, comparable to the peak of Huangwu. There is no doubt. "How much do you know about the netherworld hell? I mean the legends about it after the emperor of heaven." "I''m not interested in the netherworld hell and don''t know much about it." jiuying rushed out and stood on his shoulder and looked around. Although he is small now, his spiritual strength is still as vast as the sea, quickly covering the vast wasteland, clearly locking the bones all over the ground and the strong running around. Although I didn''t want to come in before, I was a little excited after I came in. After all, there are many opportunities here. Maybe I can hit the peak of Huangwu, and then... I can enjoy the elixir. Chapter 3003 "Just tell me what you know. Being idle is also idle." Qin Ming stepped on the cold land and went to the dark depths. "Take the gate of the nether world for example. It is said that there were once nine gates, but then four disappeared, leaving only five. One is the one we came in, connecting the real world and the nether hell, and leading the dead into the nether world. The other four are controlled by the immortal realm level of the human race, the demon race, the demon race and the spirit race respectively. It seems that what ensures that their children can survive after they die Better reincarnation. " "Are the other four destroyed or exist?" "Some say that the battle of the emperor of heaven was destroyed in that year. Some say that it was sealed by the immortal domain itself. Some are broken into the six wheel return mountain and other sacred mountains by the Taiyin Youming mountain. There are many sayings." "What other legends?" "What do you think of me?" jiuying was impatient. Qin Ming was not in a hurry to track the golden winged ROC, but walked around the nether world and observed it personally. The netherworld hell has been invaded by the "living world" for tens of thousands of years. Adventurous Terrans, demons and demons can be seen everywhere. They wantonly destroy the netherworld environment, invade some secret places, and look for the unique spiritual treasure of the netherworld. But the nether world still maintains its unique breath, precipitates the turbidity of the world, accumulates the resentment of ordinary people, and is filled with endless death. In this boundless darkness, light can not threaten the dead, but can suppress the light. It is difficult to exert its original power. In some places, it can even devour the light and all holy things. In this boundless darkness, evil spirits and evil spirits run rampant, frantically preying on those foreign intruders. All kinds of ghost families haunt again and again, taking raw people and living animals as prey. So to some extent, the living world destroys Youming, and Youming also grows stubbornly in oppression. It''s really a vast hunting ground here, but it''s hard to say whether it''s a ghost hunting ground or a stranger hunting ground. According to Qin Ming''s rough estimation, at least 70 or 80 of the 100 living people and animals who come in can die, which also creates a stronger and more direct resentment here, more and more terrible green corpse ghost families and skeleton ghost families. The overall scale of the nether ghost clan has not decreased. Of course, this is just an ordinary view. The destruction of top forces such as tianmingxian domain is incalculable. They control a large area of hell territory, hunt and kill a large number of powerful ghost families, and even occupy part of the sacred artifacts of the nether hell. These sacred artifacts can play a frightening power in the outside world. "What are you looking for?" jiuying suddenly found that he seemed to have been fooled again. This guy seemed to come to find memory. He came to inspect it. It was almost a day before and after. He walked here and looked there. He either nodded with satisfaction or regretted. He didn''t know that he thought he was'' going home ''. "Of course it''s looking for memory. Do I look like a liar?" "Like? Hehe, you seem to have a misunderstanding about yourself!" jiuying rolled her eyes. Qin Ming suddenly struck a fist, and a sharp wind rolled angrily, shaking the mountains and smashing huge stones. A large amount of soil dust mixed with buried bones flew everywhere. After one of the stone mountains was broken, a fist sized green fruit appeared in it. It seemed to grow in a stone, but it was as beautiful as sapphire, crystal clear and flashing. "Yin fat!" nine babies were slightly stunned. Nine pairs of small eyes immediately lit up, rushed over like lightning, tossed around the cyan jade fruit, and investigated the breath inside: "it''s really Yin fat!" "It''s a little gift. Don''t complain any more." Qin Ming chuckled. He had a good eye. "How did you find it?" jiuying looked at Qin Ming strangely. How could he blow out a Yin fat with one punch? Was it lucky or could he really feel the existence of Yin fat? Yin fat is not an ordinary ghost fruit. It has a very special effect, that is, to quench and wash the soul and strengthen the soul. The strength of tianmingxian domain is largely due to this nether spirit stone, but the birth of Yin fat is very difficult. Although it was born in the extremely Yin place, there is no obvious law. It is entirely by luck to find them. But the Yin fat crystallized for thousands of years. After that, it must be at least five or six thousand years for every thousand years, such a large piece in your hand. "As I said, I will have a lot of things." "Nine children fucking great energy to swallow this fat, and the little thing just went into the body and then quickly melted away. The essence of thousands of years of condensation turned into a violent wave, and it ran all over him, wrapped in the soul, and comfortable, so it couldn''t help stirring up a spirit. "Take a closer look at this mountain. What else is special?" "Still have Yin fat? Get me another two!" nine babies soared into the air and looked around. Qin Ming raised his hand, slowly rotated his five fingers, and suddenly pressed down against the void. The gloomy mountains suddenly collapsed, affecting the distant wilderness for tens of miles. A stench and dead gas soared to the sky, like a volcanic eruption, several kilometers high. A huge pit collapsed in the middle of the mountain. Below it was a swamp with a large number of corpses floating, more than tens of thousands. If they can be buried under the mountains, these corpses must have existed for many years, but they seem to be stable after decaying to a certain extent and maintain the original outline. One of the corpses looks like a newly dead man, with a faint golden glow on his chest, which reflects the whole person somewhat mysteriously. "Corpse yellow essence?" nine infants were excited. Regardless of the strong tumbling corpse gas, they broke into the swamp and grabbed the golden light from the corpse. "This is Wannian corpse Huangjing, which is extremely toxic. Pay attention not to be poisoned." Qin Ming overturned his right hand, and the fragmented mountains gathered again, covering the swamp below. Huangjing can only appear in the pile of corpses in the Yin and cold place, and the number of corpses must be particularly large, and the Qi of yin and cold is strong enough. Before its maturity, polygonatum showed dark gold and was highly toxic. Polygonatum for thousands of years could even poison high-level tianwu. However, once ten thousand years passed, it changed from dark gold to bright gold, with strong life power, and even prolong the life of dying people. Just corresponding to the pole of death, it is life! "Baby, you can!" jiuying immediately swallowed the Yellow essence, returned to Qin Ming''s shoulder and tried his best to refine it. Huangjing less than ten thousand years is highly toxic. Huangjing ten thousand years later is also highly toxic. However, as long as it can be forcibly suppressed, the highly toxic will be transformed into essence blood and pregnant blood vessels. It is a rare treasure of the nether world. "I''ve been reborn and know something about the nether world. As long as you work hard, I can find more yin fat, yellow essence and other spiritual treasures for you." Qin Ming comforted jiuying, continued to observe the nether world, and clearly perceived a powerful force after walking thousands of miles. This power immediately drew a name in his mind - jiuyoutai! Chapter 3004 The nine secluded platforms are as high as giant mountains with towering momentum. In the dark mountains surrounded by strange stones and peaks, there are many such huge peaks. Some white bones are stacked kilometers high, and the wronged souls scream. However, in terms of momentum and pressure, they can''t be compared with the nine Youtai, which is kilometers high. Jiuyoutai stands there majestically, like a soul. You can clearly feel its pulse and its prestige. The mountain is dark red, as if it condensed the blood of hundreds of millions of dead, filled with an unspeakable ferocity and depression. Its existence makes the mountains here evil and mysterious. "That''s why I don''t want to enter the nether world. There are too many strange things." jiuying leaned her head out of Qin minghuai''s arms and looked at the Jiuyou platform surrounded by mountains, with a dignified expression. Jiuyoutai is like a sacred object in the vast nether world, which makes the mountains silent and the dead worship. Its strange red light can make the living creatures have the illusion of death. "Jiuyou terrace leads nine days from the top and Jiuyou town from the bottom. It runs through the two realms of life and death. It is the holy weapon of the nether world and the destination of all souls." Qin Ming frowned. Jiuyou terrace is the transit station between the nether world gate and the nether world bitter river. It is responsible for leading those souls with strong resentment and murderous nature into the nether world bitter River from the gate of life and death, and suppressing the evil ghost families in the Jiuyou land to prevent them from climbing the bridge of life and death, Break into the living world outside. Although jiuyoutai is a transit station, it is extremely critical. Without its extradition, those souls with resentment and murderous nature will disperse into the nether world and produce unpredictable evolution. Without its suppression, the ghost families in Jiuyou can easily break through the prohibition and rush into the nether world. Without the suppression of jiuyoutai, Youming hell will have disorder. Qin Ming''s face gradually became dignified. There were only five gates of the nether world that were still maintained. Where was the jiuyoutai? There are still a few to suppress the nether world! "I find you seem to know the nether world very well?" jiuying didn''t think much, retracted Qin Ming''s body and continued to refine Yin fat and yellow essence. "I know more than that." Qin Ming whispered and walked into the dark and deep mountains. It is obvious that it has been forcibly occupied here. A large number of strong people are scattered among the mountains. They meditate and practice and absorb the dead spirit of the nether world. The more they go deeper, the fewer the strong people are, but the stronger the realm is, from tianwu to high-level tianwu, and even to the peak of tianwu. Dai Luocha, the contemporary leader of Wu soul hall, dominates the Jiuyou platform and is one of the most powerful deterrents in the nether hell at present. No one doesn''t know the particularity of jiuyoutai, and no one doesn''t want to control jiuyoutai. However, Wuhun hall has a noble status and rich heritage. It is one of the thirty-six imperial ways in China, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, they are the strongest soul cultivation force outside tianmingxian domain, and control the strange secret method that tianmingxian domain has never owned - Taking flesh and blood as a container to control the dead! Because of this, in this dark place, no one dares to easily provoke the Wulin hall, and no one dares to covet the jiuyoutai they occupy. "Temple Lord!" a powerful man rolled up the turbulent black fog and fell to the top of the Jiuyou platform, kneeling on one knee to Dai Luocha who sat and meditated. Dai Luocha was indifferent, his whole body was boiling, and there was a huge black sky. There was a giant ape like virtual shadow floating in it, which sometimes twisted, shook the space, and sometimes solidified, making a thunderous roar, roaring the sky and shaking the jiuyoutai. This is the fighting soul he just fused, a super ghost beast in hell. "A message suddenly spread all over the nether world, saying that Qin mingjiuying had fled into the nether world for refuge." the strong man bowed his head and reported in a deep voice. Dai Luocha frowned slightly, and the boiling ghost gas quickly retracted into his emaciated body. His eyes opened and twinkled with faint lights. He recovered his peace in a short time. "Reliable information?" Although he has been sitting in jiuyoutai, he always knows the situation outside. Including the life and death flower event in the reincarnation test field, the opening of the emperor''s tomb outside, and the western desert island event a few days ago. "Checking!" the netherworld environment is complex, and it is not like the crowd gathering outside. A little news will quickly stir and spread out. The news here usually spreads very slowly and will not cause a particularly big stir. "The news was a few days ago?" Dai Luocha immediately became greedy, Xiandan! Earth tripod! These are all peerless treasures! He is not afraid to offend the Xing family. If the Xing family is not convinced, he can give them a taste of the strength of the Wulin hall, whether they catch up with Zhongzhou or kill the nether world. "It should be at the beginning. I specially turned to several other places. I haven''t heard such news yet." "Where is tianmingxian domain?" "The strong people in the immortal realm have just left the netherworld recently, and all the energy released by the destiny immortal realm has broken into the Styx." before, because of the flower of life and death, each immortal realm sent a large number of strong people to settle in the netherworld to contain the energy of the destiny immortal realm. Until later, it was rumored that the flower of life and death had entered the destiny immortal realm, and the strong people in each immortal realm withdrew one after another. But then there was a sudden upheaval in the netherworld hell. Millions of green corpses rioted and killed 100000 li of blood, implicating Fengdu, resulting in the tragic death of two Huangwu. All the strong men in the destiny immortal domain who can go out broke into the Styx river. Moreover, it is 50000 li away from Fengdu. It will take no more than ten days and a half months for the news to reach there. "Check it for me! Hurry!" Qin Ming rushed to the nether world to take refuge? Fool! This is not a good place to take refuge. If you come in, you don''t want to go out alive! Xiandan... He''s going to make a decision! "Qin''s fate to enter the nether world may be to swallow and refine the elixir, my subordinates as soon as possible!" the strong man bowed down. "Dark deer!" Dai Luocha got up and called his mount. In the past few years when he came to jiuyoutai, he hasn''t really moved his muscles and bones, so he asked Qin ming to test his current strength. As for the nine babies, they were handed over to Minglu. In this dark place, even if jiuying is a monster, he can''t pester his dark deer. "Dark deer?" Dai Luocha''s voice was slightly heavy and called again, but there was no response. On the black mountain next to the Jiuyou platform, Qin Ming was carefully looking at the White Deer in front of him. It was as white as jade, but it was burning cold fire. The sharp corner of his head was very wide and surrounded by nine blood cells like blood moon, which was mysterious and evil. Ming deer is a very unique ghost in the ghost family. It is rare in number, but it is very powerful. It can control the three most powerful forces of the nether world: fire, dead gas and blood gas. It is lonely by nature. It haunts between the blood River and the ghost mountain. It seems harmless, but the ghost family feeds on it. Whether it is a soul, a green corpse, a skeleton or a ghost animal, it can be included in the diet. Dailuo tea can capture jiuyoutai, and its greatest hero is it! The dark deer''s eyes were dark and empty. He looked warily at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. It never had such a strange feeling. At the moment of meeting, it had a feeling of submission. The sudden feeling made it very resistant, but it had to be vigilant. "There is no such ghost in my hell." Qin Ming was surprised. His body was white, his feet were dead, his body was covered with dark fire, and his horn was hung with blood moon, as if he had formed a wonderful harmony with the nether world. "Who are you?" the deer spit out words. The man clearly stood in front of it, but it seemed vague. "My identity is complicated. Your master is calling you." "Master? He doesn''t deserve it!" the dark deer said coldly and used each other. Chapter 3005 "That''s easy. Are you interested in following me?" Qin Ming invited with a smile. This ghost is really good. If you help it with conditioning, it may be stronger. "Human beings! With your words, you may be going to die!" Ming Lu was cruel and could not tolerate any provocation. At other times, he might have eaten this human being now. Today, he felt an unspeakable pressure from him, and even couldn''t give birth to the strong feeling of challenge. It''s like... I''m kind for no reason "Then I want this jiuyoutai. You won''t stop it." "No one can move jiuyoutai! It belongs here and will guard here forever, waiting for the return of the nether gate!" "Let me try?" Dai Luocha fell from the sky and stepped heavily on the black mountain, shaking the mountain. He looked coldly at the man in front of him: "who is he?" The dark deer shook his head slowly and didn''t say much. His empty eyes fell on the man in front of him. He wanted to explore, but he saw a nothingness. It seemed that there was a wonderful energy hidden in the depths of nothingness. "This is the territory of the Wulin hall. Who are you?" Dai Luocha looked at the man in front of him. There were tens of thousands of strong people in the Wulin hall. How did he get in? At this time, he suddenly gave birth to an inexplicable palpitation, and his whole body was involuntarily tightened and ready. This feeling he had never had made him strange at first, but he soon understood why he was nervous. It was the fighting soul in his body! "It doesn''t matter who I am. Jiuyoutai is not a place for living people to sit. I want to take it away." Dai Luocha slightly frowned: "who sent you?" "I don''t belong to any force. No one sent me. I just... Want to take jiuyoutai." "For better or worse, I am the territory of the martial soul hall, and I am the master of the Jiuyou platform!" Dai Luocha warned the man in front of him and forcibly mobilized the soul martial spirit throbbing in his body. "Jiuyoutai is a holy weapon of the nether world. Aren''t you afraid to provoke the nether world to punish?" Qin Ming smiled faintly. "I seem to be joking with you?" Dai Luocha''s whole body suddenly detonated, shaking the black mountain, the mountain climbed open ferocious cracks, and the rubble splashed. A terrible breath of death, accompanied by the towering soul power, turned into the outline of a violent giant ape. Dai Luocha''s body quickly tightened, green lines covered his whole body, evil and ferocious, his eyes turned blood and faded human emotion, There is only destruction and silence. The essence of the martial arts of the Wulin hall lies in refining the soul of war. It used to look for the buried ancient human spirits or the spirits of powerful spirit demons. Since the Wulin hall turned its focus to the nether world, they began to try to melt the spirits of the ghost family. At the beginning, they almost buried the Wulin hall. Later, they really found the key to the "blending of life and death", and began to melt and kill the spirits wantonly thousands of years ago, It also paved the way for their rise. The mountains shook, and all the strong people in the Wu soul Hall who meditated everywhere woke up and rose into the sky. They gathered in all directions. It was strange to see Qin''s life. How could a living man emerge here? "Stand back! I''ll take care of him myself!" Dai Luocha was wrapped in death, and his eyes sent out two blood lights, locking Qin''s life in front of him. "Spread out!" all the elders and disciples of the Wuhun hall spread out, but they didn''t retreat directly. They scattered to the mountains, all issued a sharp scream, boiling up a strong soul power, communicated the resentment and soul killing in the body, and turned into an outline in the surging weather. It was like a thousand ghosts crying and roaring, and the sound moved the mountains, drawing the death in the distance, surging to cover the clouds and boundless darkness. Qin Ming looked at Dai Luocha''s soul killing, looked around the surrounding mountains, and glanced at those terrible souls in turn. "The dead soul can enter the living human body. Is your soul still there? I don''t think it''s a good fusion. Look at yourself, zombies alive!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Dai Luocha burst into a violent roar. His roar was sharp and harsh. His muscles were as stiff as iron. He set off a frenzy of death and killed Qin life. He has an indestructible body, no pain, no emotion. In this dark place, a steady stream of death can keep him fighting and never die. However Qin''s life stood still. At the moment when the surging breath roared like a raging tide, he vibrated with a deafening noise. The sound was like a flood bell, shaking the heaven and earth. The invisible sound wave rolled nearly a hundred miles in an instant, impacting the souls of all living people and the dead. Dai Luocha was the first to bear the brunt. The cruel soul was forcibly torn out in the surging sound tide, almost leaving Dai Luocha''s body, with violently distorted outline and ferocious pain. Dai Luocha trembled all over her body. Obviously, she had no emotion and pain, but she felt the sharp pain she had not seen for a long time in an instant, as if her body and soul were to be torn alive, and her consciousness became blurred. The same scene happened among the mountains. All the elders and disciples of the Wuhun hall had a headache and roared, and they were all dead. Most of the proud soul killing and enemy souls in their bodies were separated and twisted as if they were baked and calcined. Qin Ming swung a fist and slammed it heavily on Dai Luocha''s forehead. A ghost brand, like a roaring poisonous snake, went in and entangled the soul killing road inside. Dai Luocha tossed on his back and rolled down from the top of the mountain. He forced himself to wake up and screamed at Qin life: "dare to provoke the Wulin hall, you don''t want to be a human again!" The breath of death was boiling again, roaring into the sky, and there was a loud noise and a riot, as if more than a dozen nether volcanoes erupted one after another. The momentum was so great that more than a dozen ghost killing virtual shadows were formed behind him. They look like humans, have the outline of raptors, and have the shadow of giant animals. They are either tens of meters tall or hundreds of meters. They are all wrapped with dead Qi, tread on Yin thunder, and emit a harsh whistling, as if to tear their souls. Dai Luocha stepped on the mountain, controlled more than a dozen powerful ghost beasts and launched a fierce attack on Qin life. "Wow!!" Qin Ming''s whole body burst into thousands of chains, ran across the world, danced fiercely, and rushed one after another to kill souls. In this dark place, between this ghost mountain, all ghosts and beasts are very terrible. They can suppress all creatures and attack all kinds of martial arts. Only the harsh howling can make people confused and hurt their souls. However, they are not faced with strangers, not ordinary warriors, but Qin''s life, which controls the new world and claims the emperor with Youming. "Boom!!" "Boom, boom!" The chain is as fast as thunder and as powerful as a raging tide. One after another, wearing the bodies of the ghost animals and souls, it blows up the towering dead gas, breaks open the terrible ghost fire, destroys all of them, and destroys them. Hundreds of chains bombard the flesh and blood of Dai Luocha one after another, shaking the soul in his body. "Roar!!" "Ah!!" The ghost screamed and the living screamed. Dai Luocha and his soul flew out again, which was more painful and embarrassing this time. "Hall leader!!" tens of thousands of strong people in the hall of Wulin turned pale and could hardly believe their eyes. They were so easy to defeat the hall leader who threatened the heroes all the time? Qin Ming shrugged his shoulders, raised his body slightly, gave a dull roar, burst out a punch and bombarded the mountain at his feet. The mountain burst into pieces in an instant, and the rubble splashed everywhere. The shock wave mixed with the mighty power poured directly into the stratum, rolled for tens of miles and shook the mountain bases everywhere. In the roaring sound, a large number of dead bones buried deep underground broke the mountains and blasted the sky, all penetrating the body of the disciples of the Wulin hall. White bone critical hit, like white tide! Pierce through the heroes like a bloody river! Chapter 3006 "Ah!! who are you?" Dai Luocha struggled to roar and was furious, but all the ghosts and beasts had been separated from his body, pierced by chains and held horizontally in the air. Never had the pain, fear, but also never had the weakness, embarrassment! Dai Luocha can''t accept it at all. How can he be so vulnerable as the Lord of the martial soul hall and the Lord of the imperial Tao in Zhongzhou? Blood drizzled from heaven and earth, and white bones stained with blood fell one after another. Tens of thousands of strong people in the Wulin hall knelt painfully in the ruins. Everyone was pierced by at least three dead bones, many of which were even more than a dozen, blurred in flesh and blood. The ghosts and beasts they controlled were also eroded, either weak or trembling, and were no longer under their control. They looked at the mysterious man with their mouths full of blood. What the hell is going on? How can we be so weak and embarrassed that we don''t even have room to resist! We are the imperial power and the overlord of the nether hell! Killing the nether world and fighting the nether world are rare. What''s the matter today, illusion? "Ming Lu! What are you doing?" Dai Luocha suddenly found that Ming Lu was standing there motionless and didn''t mean to help. The dark deer retreated slowly, and the strong oppression shrouded it. It finally knew why the man in front of him would give him such a strong threat. He even had the smell of a death knell? He can release the nether chain! "I want to control jiuyoutai. I don''t want to be disturbed. Everyone... Offended..." Qin ordered his flipped hands to press down sharply. The stratum shook again, the mountains shook, and all the buried bones woke up, smashed the ruins and roared into the air. This is the netherworld hell. The least rare thing is bones, but if you want to control them all, you need enough command strength. Hundreds of millions of skeletons soared into the air and collided with each other, which drowned all the strong in the Wulin hall, including the weak Dai Luocha. They struggled violently, but they were all weak and embarrassed, and the proud ghost ghost beast was completely out of control. The scene was once chaotic, and the violent sound spread all over the mountains and even to the wilderness. When the backbone dispersed, the white light lingered, and a giant dragon made of bones circled the mountains, towering and magnificent! The bone dragon is at least 80000 meters, twisted in the ruins, ferocious and terrible. Tens of thousands of strong people in the martial soul hall were pierced by white bones and hung in the depths of bone dragons. They were in pain and wailing. Their ghost and ghost animals were boiling all over their body, but they could not escape this white bone cage. Dailuo tea was controlled inside the skull of the bone dragon, wound by dozens of chains and pierced by a large number of thin white bones. The shocking scene in the mountains is not only creepy, but also the identity of these people is the most powerful deterrent. "When I control jiuyoutai, I will let you go." Qin Ming ignored Ming Lu and walked towards jiuyoutai. "I just fell asleep?" nine babies suddenly poked their heads out of Qin''s collar and looked at the scene around them in amazement. It just closed for a while and refined all the Yin fat and Huangjing. It was only for a short time. How did it become like this when you opened your eyes. "I may spend three or five days here. Please watch it for me." "Jiuyoutai! Wuhun hall!" Nine babies took a breath. The madman brought a pot of Wuhun hall? "Lying trough!" "I didn''t tell you... The hall of Wu soul is the emperor''s way of Zhongzhou?" "Did I mention to you the status and strength of the Wulin hall?" Qin Ming ignored jiuying''s cry, climbed up for kilometers, came to jiuyoutai and made some preparations. A dark pattern spread on his forehead. A moment later, the dark pattern pierced his body like a sword, spreading mysterious and complex patterns in the depths of flesh and blood, between the skin, and scattered along his feet. "Are you serious?" Jiuying hurried away from Qin''s life and fled Jiuyou platform. This thing is not for fun. If she is careless, she may be imprisoned and suppressed to Jiuyou. Qin Ming felt the jiuyoutai silently along the diffusion of the dark pattern. The picture displayed in his consciousness was a vast sea of blood, red and viscous, vast and turbulent, and the gas of blood and evil filled the world. There are hundreds of millions of lonely souls and countless evil spirits screaming. The terrible picture is enough to make any stranger who tries to spy on it collapse, and it can also make all the souls who try to resist collapse. Even the dark patterns diffused by Qin''s life will be swallowed up by the turbulent bloody world. Qin Ming''s face was dignified and sat on the Jiuyou platform. The dark patterns on his forehead became stronger and stronger. The spreading patterns looked like thousands of thunder, bombarding the Jiuyou platform through his whole body. The boundless bloody world of jiuyoutai began to stir, and the dark patterns fell all over the world. With the dull bell, they hit the ocean, blew up the blood, and smashed the endless souls. Jiuyoutai, which has been silent for endless years, seems to wake up from a deep sleep. Strange flowing pictures appear on the dark red mountains, as if the blood of hundreds of millions of dead souls is flowing, and the diffuse breath is becoming stronger and stronger. In the Wuhun hall deep in the bone dragon, the strong men looked at the towering jiuyoutai one after another, and their painful ghost and ghost animals also slowly quieted down. Jiuyoutai... Wake up? How is that possible? They have controlled jiuyoutai for so many years and tried countless ways. "Look there!" a disciple pointed to jiuyoutai and exclaimed. Qin mingpan sat on the Jiuyou platform, and the ancient dark patterns appeared all over his body, which connected with the whole Jiuyou platform. The waves of death burst into the sky with a weak whisper, one by one, the vast sky, quickly accumulated a thick dark cloud, violently churned and whirled, enveloping the towering Jiuyou platform. Jiuyoutai changed from dark red to blood red, like blood, more like magma. It began to flow and wriggle slowly, steaming up strong blood gas, and dyed the dark world into a strange red. Everyone clearly smelled a smell of blood, which was not only pungent, but also stimulated the blood in their bodies, as if they were going to break out. "What is he doing?" "Jiuyoutai woke up?" They are incredible. Wuhun hall has controlled jiuyoutai for many years. They have tried various methods, but they have never caused any response. Who is this man? He can control the ghosts and beasts, and can awaken the jiuyoutai? Jiuyoutai is like a awakened giant beast. The smell is becoming more and more terrible, which makes all the strong people in the wusoul hall feel a sense of fear and depression, and all the ghost animals are frightened and uneasy. Qin Ming suddenly raised his head and sent out a dull roar like a giant thunder. The sound waves were vast and trembled all over the field. The surging sound waves rage for millions of miles, but they are forcibly recovered in the twinkling of an eye. They turn into a huge dark bell, stand tall, shake the earth and envelop the jiuyoutai. The dark clouds all over the sky are like the raging tide of the angry sea. They rush and surge to a rare degree and gather into a huge vortex. They surround the huge clock of nothingness and envelop the jiuyoutai. The dark thunder is rolling and shining in the dark, reflecting all kinds of gloomy pictures. The blood vapor of jiuyoutai is becoming stronger and brighter, reflecting with the Yin thunder in the rolling clouds. The blood color and dark light interweave a gloomy to extreme picture. Even the Wulin hall, which has been used to living in the nether hell, feels a sense of fear emanating from the soul. Qin Ming''s face was dignified. With the Ming pattern as the chain, he completely connected himself with jiuyoutai. The endless dark pattern chains churned in the vast bloody world and set off many huge waves. Jiuyoutai shook all over, involving the vast mountains. Both giant peaks and mountains shook and shook cracks. Blood began to seep from the depths of the mountain and spread out from the cracks, interwoven into a terrible picture. Chapter 3007 "The death knell! It''s indeed the death knell!" Ming Lu stared at the towering giant bell and looked shocked. Although it was only the outline of the sound wave, it released a terrible power almost like a real death knell, enveloping the Jiuyou platform. The Jiuyou platform completely woke up. The transpiration blood gas blended with the sound tide giant bell and turned into Taoist blood patterns to envelop it, making the giant bell more real and scary. Clouds billow all over the sky, Yin thunder looms, and giant eddies seem to connect the real world and the nether hell, attracting hundreds of millions of souls. Who the hell is he? Why can we wake up jiuyoutai? Since the battle of the emperor of heaven fell behind the scenes, the death knell has locked itself in the deepest place of the nether world and defended the final dignity of the nether world. Except that the destiny domain can be close to the death knell, no living animal can be close to it, let alone understand the mystery of the death knell. "The dark is far away, and there is heavy blood around the mountain!" "Yin Ling has boundless light, and the cave shines on the bitter river!" "The body resents with the common people, and the nine quiet souls are guilty!" "The way of heaven is derived, and ten thousand laws should be determined! I use the road as my pen, ten thousand ghosts as my ink... Laws and decrees... Jiuyou..." Qin Ming raised his head again and made a more dull roar. The whole person trembled with the roar, stirred up a fierce sound tide, rolled hundreds of miles, retreated hundreds of miles, forcibly injected the sound death knell, aroused the resonance of the nether world and shook the jiuyoutai. "Rumble!" Jiuyoutai shakes, involving hundreds of miles of mountains and shaking the earth. All the mountains are bloody and dead. The bone dragons accumulated from hundreds of millions of bones seem to be resurrected. 80000 meters of body rise in the air, lie in the air and roar all over the world! The wild land in the distance is rumbling and turbulent, and the cracks are tearing. It seems that some ancient beast is roaring underground, which is frightening. Moreover, the scope continues to spread, rushing hundreds of miles to thousands of miles, and then thousands of miles away, and even has the trend of impacting the ghost of thousands of miles. Nine babies finally understand that Qin Ming is not playing, he is serious! He really wants to shake Youming and control jiuyoutai! With the spread of cracks and the turbulence of the earth, more and more strong people are alarmed, gallop in the boundless darkness, and follow the cracks and roar to pursue their goals. At first, they thought it was a treasure or some big people fighting, but after they came here, the picture in front of them was more shocking than expected. Whether it is the surging clouds in the sky, the Yin thunder of fierce riots, or dozens of bloody mountains, or the giant bone dragons in the sky, as well as the living and dead souls trapped inside, all impact their vision and stimulate the spirits. "Does that bone dragon have to be... 100000 meters?" "Did the nether dragon clan come out of the abyss?" "Those people are all elders and disciples of Wu soul hall?" "Look inside the faucet, isn''t it the Lord of the Wulin hall?" "What is this?" "It is jiuyoutai that is in turmoil. It is jiuyoutai that affects thousands of miles of wilderness." As many strong people arrived here, a large number of ghost families felt strange and strong calls and throbbing, and left the secret land, broke out of the stratum and ran here. This momentum is getting stronger and bigger. Thousands of miles of ghost riots, there are skeletons in a tide, pouring out of the dense forest of death, there are innocent souls whistling, flying over the sky, rolling over the wilderness, and more powerful green corpses walking in the air. The terrible picture affected the nether world, the dead spirit increased sharply, the Yin wind howled, and a large number of powerful people fled, but more powerful people rushed forward with the riots of the ghost family. Jiuying''s face was dignified, the wilderness was shaking in all directions, and more and more strong and ghost families gathered here. This is hell! The gathering was full of fierce outlaws! This is hell! Those who run amok are tough big people! If Qin Ming can''t win jiuyoutai as soon as possible, the amount accumulated here is bound to reach an amazing level, and someone will recognize Qin Ming''s identity. There will be a fierce battle at that time. If Qin''s life is difficult to deal with, it will have to be greeted by him in person. A strong wind swept through the wilderness, the sand and dust were flying all over the sky, and the fierce beasts and strong people who were running were swept into the sky, and a large number of enemy ghost families were ruthlessly annihilated. Then there was a huge threat from afar. The breath of dominating the world was undisguised, as if I was the only one in the sky and the earth. Gorgeous strong light shines on the nether world, like a large meteor shower. Although gorgeous, it is filled with earth shaking power. In the depth of intense light, a huge mountain was dragged and roared, and large shadows fell on the wilderness. "A mountain? Who is so fierce that he directly dragged the mountain across the nether world?" "Colorful Peacock!" "Lord of lumen mountain, Colorful Peacock, when did it enter the nether world?" The five color strong light rolled a towering mountain across the sky, and barely stopped when it was close to the mountains. The mountain hung high in the sky, surrounded by strong light and imprisoned by chains. The mountain looks very broken, but it is full of strange Yin fruits. You can feel the extraordinary of those Yin fruits through the light. Although there are many Yin fruit essences in the netherworld hell, what can be found is basically found by locust explorers. What can not be found is either guarded by strong ghost families or hidden in the dangerous netherworld. But no matter where it is, such a mountain is extremely rare and almost unheard of. A large number of strong people looked at the huge mountain with emotion. The colorful peacock is really extraordinary. It''s no wonder that the whole mountain was moved away. With so many Yin fruits, the whole mountain may have changed. If you go back to study, you will be able to refine more treasures. Multicolored peacocks stopped high in the sky and stared at the riot mountains in the distance. It got several treasures in the emperor''s tomb, among which was a sleeping corpse. It is speculated that it is very likely to be a war soldier made by the Emperor himself, so it came to hell in person, hoping to get some Yin fruit to wake it up. Now I was about to leave, but I felt a strong wave and followed it. A golden lightning pierced the space. At the moment when countless strong people noticed the light, it had appeared in the air. The golden light is vast, shining on the wilderness, and the breath of death is towering, which frightens countless strangers. The three meter high body exudes the power of a 30000 meter giant mountain, pressing the surrounding space with a slight click. It was a golden man, with a knife and axe like fortitude, and a tough body like a golden ratio. He looked gorgeous and handsome, but he became evil because of his scarlet eyes. "Golden moon sky corpse!" the crowd was frightened. Many strong people subconsciously retreated a few steps, and their breathing was somewhat depressed. No one who has been strong in activities within a thousand miles knows it, and even the strong who broke into the nether world have never heard of it. There are many evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the netherworld hell, as well as many green corpses and skeletons and terrible and mysterious ghosts. However, since the "living people and living animals" invaded the netherworld 50000 years ago, more terrible human soldiers have been born here. They are immortal and have terrible strength. It is rumored that it is a variant of the green corpse, and it is said that it is a brand-new ghost that the living abandon their soul and feelings after sacrificing to the nether world. They began to degenerate from ordinary corpses, crazy prey on living people and animals, absorb the spirit of life, and obtain endless dead Qi. From the color of their bodies, we can judge how many living creatures they devour and what kind of strength they have. Blood red represents the holy martial arts realm. Black is comparable to the heavenly martial arts realm. When it comes to purple, it is called the purple moon heavenly corpse. It is comparable to the Huangwu realm. It is difficult to destroy the hegemonic side. After the transformation from purple to gold, it means that Jin has reached a more terrible peak of Huangwu. There are not a billion living people and animals swallowed, but also hundreds of millions. It can be called one of the most terrible ghosts in the nether hell. Chapter 3008 Colorful peacocks look a little tight. How can they attract a golden moon corpse? Is this the owner of the underground ghost country thousands of miles away? Jin Yuetian corpse''s eyes were red, and the golden light could not hide the blood light inside, as if there were a sea of corpses. His eyes crossed the mountains, penetrated the towering giant clock, fixed on the top of jiuyoutai, and turned to the two high mountains next to him. One stood a dark deer, and the other hid a very strong breath, but it was not a dead thing, but a living animal! "Boom! Boom!" In the distance, a giant came with heavy steps. The earth shook violently, rumbled and sounded like an earthquake. Yin Qi followed, like a sea roaring, rioted behind him, rolled across the wilderness and connected with the sky, which was frightening and frightening. It was a giant stone monster, with a whole body like ink and a shape like a giant ape, up to nearly 1000 meters, making countless strong people feel small. The gap between the boulders flows magma like blood, showing amazing prestige. Where the stone monster passed, the heroes retreated and thousands of ghosts fled. He stared at the huge mountain controlled by the multicolored peacock from a distance, and issued a low roar. The blood in his mouth flowed like lava boiling, showing amazing blood gas. Multicolored peacock doesn''t want to make trouble, let alone entangle too much here. Once it fights with this stone monster and is attacked by jinyuetian corpse, it will be planted today. However, when the multicolored peacock wanted to see which ghost was on the Jiuyou platform, he unexpectedly saw a familiar shadow. The multicolored peacock didn''t believe it at first. He thought he was wrong, but after checking it again and again, he looked very moved. Qin Ming? It''s Qin Ming! Is it true that Qin ordered to escape into the nether world to take refuge? Multicolored peacocks looked out with their eyebrows and searched for the trace of nine babies in the mountains. Sure enough, they found a familiar smell. Although jiuying was obviously hiding, he was too familiar with the smell. What a life! Crazy enough! Arrogant enough! I just challenged the Xing family and forcibly seized the Xiandan and dadizi Ding. I was hunted and wanted by all parties. If I didn''t hide it well, I dared to show up here. What''s more, I wanted to forcibly seize jiuyoutai? Multicolored peacock thinks he is arrogant. Today he saw one who is even more afraid of death! Where on earth does this human have the courage? "Nine babies! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you become a bastard? Shrink your head and don''t dare to show up?" a clear cry of the multicolored peacock spread all over the wilderness and startled the heroes. Even the stone monster who was waiting for the opportunity to rob it to control the ghost mountain stopped, and his blood like eyes immediately turned to the blood shrouded mountains. "Nine babies?" "Did I hear you wrong?" "It is said that nine babies are wanted by the demon clan. Did they escape to the nether world?" "Haven''t you heard of it? Recently, there seems to be a rumor that Qin ordered jiuying to escape into Jiuyou for refuge. I thought others guessed and didn''t take it seriously." "Is the nine babies on the nine Youtai? What a huge demon of the demon family, trying to forcibly seize the holy weapon of the nether world." "No, it seems that those on the Jiuyou platform are individuals, not demons?" "Qin Ming! That must be Qin Ming!" The whole audience was a sensation, and there were many startling voices, and countless strong people exchanged shocking eyes. Qin mingjiuying really hid in the nether hell! These two madmen are so arrogant! "Fairy pill! Earth tripod!" After the shock of countless strong people, they were excited and their eyes were hot. Although it is the nether world here, those sensational events outside will still spread slowly. They were also surprised when they heard that someone had brazenly challenged the Xing family and could take away the Xiandan and dadizi Ding. However, it was a matter of the outside world. The angry ancient Xing family had begun to hunt down and implicated the dark saints and demons. They must be dead, so they didn''t pay too much attention. But Qin Ming and jiuying were in front of them, which meant that the fairy pill and the earth tripod were in their hands. "Don''t bother me, I''m eating the elixir!" a cold voice came from the blood surging mountains. "The power of the elixir is overbearing. It''s difficult to control it with your current strength. How dare you refine it so recklessly?" the Colorful Peacock rose up in the air, threw away the ghost mountain he had won hard, and rolled up the wind and rushed to the mountains. Qin Ming cannot control jiuyoutai. As long as he breaks it forcibly, he may suffer a heavy blow. At that time, he can forcibly seize Xiandan and dadizi Ding. The five colors of green, yellow, red, black and white are boiling. This is the energy known as the nightmare of the demon family and the taboo power that even the dragon and Phoenix are afraid of. At this moment, it is in full bloom, shining on the nether world, and a large number of strange animals and Raptors are terrified and can''t help but surrender. "Roar... Roar..." nine babies burst into violence, the evil spirit soared into the sky, and the strong light was boiling. He quickly recovered his normal body, spread his wings for 5000 meters, and nine heads roared together. The terrible momentum startled the mountains and disturbed the clouds in the sky. "Sure enough, it''s nine babies!" the heroes were startled, breathed and screamed all over the wilderness, and countless eyes were fixed on the terrible giant demon. "Boom!" Nine babies and colorful peacocks flew tens of thousands of meters and bumped into each other. The rolling evil spirit and colorful strong light were intertwined like two tsunamis, scattering light all over the sky. The fierce collision sound was deafening like earth shaking and mountains shaking. The fierce fierce battle distorted the space. Countless strong people look at it, but they can''t see through anything. They only see more and more turbulent light and more terrible energy. "Do you die when you do evil?" "If you don''t hide well, you dare to come out!" "Really be a vegetarian?" "Nine babies, you must die here today." the multicolored peacock spread its wings and screamed in the towering light. The sharp beam of light penetrated from both eyes and bombarded the nine babies with the power of destruction. The multicolored light brushed all things, rolled up the power of imprisonment and flooded the nine babies. It tried to press jiuying against jiuyoutai and hit the "sleeping" life of Qin. However "If you hadn''t exposed my whereabouts, I wouldn''t have escaped into the celestial burial mountain. Colorful peacocks... Our revenge is gone!" the nine babies rioted wildly, shattered the power of imprisonment, roared with nine heads, and roared in the sky like a raging tide of rivers. They violently attacked the colorful peacocks in an all-round way, at the moment of strong repulsion. The nine heads turned violently, and the vomit tide was intertwined all over the sky, and the clang sound condensed into a startling giant sword, which was 10000 meters long. Take shape violently and shake the world! Evil spirit, sword spirit and fierce spirit shine on the nether world in endless energy and cleave angrily at the colorful peacock! "You didn''t die in the sky burial mountain, the sky has no eyes!" the Colorful Peacock roared angrily, violently flapped its wings, and its tail feathers shone like five rounds of scorching sun, dazzling, forming a huge five-color aperture, wrapped heavily, and guarded itself in the middle. The head is high, and the plume is separated from the body. It also turns into five sharp swords. Although it is small and less than 100 meters, it cuts into the void like a fairy sword, breaks through the tide and fiercely attacks the fairy sword. They all know each other''s strength. Naturally, they all urge their strongest blood secrets. Boom! The harsh noise shook the earth, the wilderness rustled, the heroes retreated, and a large number of strong people and souls screamed in pain, unable to withstand the fighting power of the gods. The five immortal swords were fiercely chopped, but they were successively broken by the giant sword and annihilated under the threat of terror. The huge sword soared into the sky and was unmatched. It suddenly exploded on the light curtain of the colorful peacock. However, after being blocked by the five-color sword, the power of the giant sword has been greatly reduced and did not burst her guard light. But before the light dispersed, jiuying rushed over directly. The five thousand meter body shed a large shadow. The strong claws penetrated the darkness and stepped heavily on the aperture. The claws were smashed and smashed. The claws went rampant and caught the colorful peacock. The Colorful Peacock struggled violently and was ferocious and fierce. The colorful light boiled again, as thick as magma, surging with unparalleled power. Chapter 3009 "Roar!!" "Tweet!!" Nine babies roared angrily and peacocks hissed. They glared at each other and all spewed out the light of destruction. The fierce confrontation between the two sides, crazy counterattack, shocking pictures stimulate the strong in the wilderness, and fear those fierce beasts and spirit birds. Nine babies pressed colorful peacocks and roared to the earth, shaking the mountains and collapsing the ground. However, the multicolored peacock broke free by force, and its wings were like two sharp broadswords. It chopped forward and cut the space, leaving two huge space cracks. Its tail feathers sent out dazzling lights and tore away towards the nine babies. Nine babies stepped on the ruins and burst into the face. Nine heads spewed out endless strong light and bombarded colorful peacocks. Each light was ten thousand meters high and nearly 100 meters thick. The terror power contained in it was enough to annihilate a mountain range. The violent riots exploded at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and the overwhelming momentum poured down like a rainstorm. The wilderness was full of holes, and countless strong and lonely souls were annihilated. They could no longer hold on to the momentum and retreated hastily to the distance. However, there are still many powerful beasts in the high-level tianwu realm who stop in place and look out at the high-altitude battlefield. The colorful peacock is worthy of being the leader of lumen mountain. The colorful strong light seems to be able to imprison even the sky, and the feathers and tail feathers are like divine soldiers. However, the nine babies are too terrible. They are savage, ferocious and overbearing. They are all shocked by the violent momentum. From the beginning to now, they seem to be suppressing the colorful peacock. Roaring, the high altitude once again burst into a wave of destruction. The scope was too large to drown all the nine babies and colorful peacocks. "Jinyuetian corpse, what are you waiting for? Together, you and I will be able to control the situation. I want dadiziding, and you want Xiandan. The Xiandan is made of 400 million living creatures, which is enough for you to impact the fairyland..." the Colorful Peacock shakes back the nine babies and evacuates from the raging tide. She is powerful and fierce, her eyes are like lightning, but her wings are bloody and flesh blurred, and she can''t hide her embarrassment. However Before the Colorful Peacock finished shouting, he suddenly noticed that there was a breath behind him. At the critical moment when he broke free from the nine babies and in the microsecond of his angry roar, the figure appeared. The timing was exquisite and made his heart hard. Jinyuetian corpse? The Colorful Peacock''s face changed dramatically, and subconsciously he was about to break free: "you can''t..." However, the vigorous body of jinyuetian corpse suddenly burst up and swung a heavy fist to the back of the multicolored peacock''s brain. The terrible explosive force cracked the space and contained trillions of tons of explosive force. The multicolored light of the multicolored peacock has not been fully formed. The heavy fist has been broken and restrained. It has a solid bang on its head. The violent tide of vigorous Qi and dead Qi detonated comes in an instant, like a river rushing into thousands of weights, which is superimposed and accumulated in an instant. The Colorful Peacock''s head clicked and opened the ferocious crack, and its brain seemed sticky. Nine babies were killed at the moment of being shaken back: "it''s mine! Get away!" Boom! The nine babies'' wings gathered and rotated greatly. The huge body of the dive fell from the sky like a strong wind, and the huge claws popped out and blasted heavily on the colorful peacock. The multicolored peacock was just hit hard and didn''t even stop. Suddenly, his back was torn open by sharp claws. His bones were broken and his feathers flew. The corpse of jinyuetian grabbed the head of the Colorful Peacock and suddenly shook it with strong strength. At the moment before being forcibly taken away by jiuying, a huge phagocytic force gushed out of the body and tore into the body. The first is the soul, which screamed into the body of jinyuetian corpse. How could the nine babies, as he wished, smash with sharp claws and spray the nine heads, and forcibly seize most of the bodies of the multicolored peacock in a burst of chaos. Stabbed!! Blood splashes. The Colorful Peacock split in two and died miserably on the spot. There was silence. The needle can be heard. The Lord of lumen mountain... Dead? Just hit the earth shaking, suddenly died? Lumen mountain is a demon mountain backed by Huang Tianxian. There are tens of thousands of raptors and spirit birds. It is said that the old master of the previous generation has not died. Jinyuetian corpse and jiuying confront each other in the air, swallowing the corpse of the colorful peacock. A large number of evil spirits and beasts rushed frantically and robbed the ground of blood and broken meat. This is a pure blood peacock. Every drop of blood is a great tonic. On the other side, the giant stone monster has carried the ghost mountain dragged by colorful peacocks from the depths of the nether world, boiling with surging death, drowning the towering stone mountain. The mountain shook and collapsed, and the fruit on the top quickly withered, and finally all turned into dust falling on the wilderness. All the essence of the stone mountain and Yin fruit poured into the giant stone monster. "Little doll, don''t grab what you want to eat in the future!" nine babies spit out a bone, with a huge body of 5000 meters across the mountains, locking the golden moon corpse. The evil spirit is towering, blending with the clouds all over the sky, filled with the great pressure that frightens the common people. Behind him is the giant bone dragon and the strong man of the Wuhun hall whining inside. This picture is even more terrible. Although jinyuetian corpse was cold and calm, his momentum was not weak at all, but he didn''t attack again and stood so cold. But after the sudden and fierce attack just now, no one dared to ignore his threat. Even tianwu kept away from his position for many days, and even the head of the Colorful Peacock could not carry his blow. They thought that their strong body might be no different from the paper in front of the fist of jinyuetian corpse. The scene was suddenly so quiet. Even the stone monster kept restraint, but looked at the jiuyoutai from a distance. One day... Two days... Three days The netherworld hell fell into a rare chaos and sensation. It doesn''t need many reasons. Qin Ming and nine infants are enough, because they represent a stronger Lingbao - Xiandan! Earth tripod! In particular, those strong people and teams who think they have some strength rush to jiuyoutai at the fastest speed. They are afraid that they will be robbed when they go late, and they are afraid that the news will spread to the nether world and attract the demon clan and Xing family outside. However, when they arrived here one after another, the news that the Wuhun hall was trapped and the Colorful Peacock died shocked them. They were full of enthusiasm and cooled most of them, but the atmosphere was still very restless. Some people are looking forward to jinyuetian''s corpse to shake jiuying. At that time, they can take advantage of the situation and besiege Qin life. Some people hope that the stronger ones will arrive here, entangle nine babies and create opportunities for them. For five days in a row, the body of the golden moon didn''t move, and the stone monster didn''t move. The dark deer always stood on the high mountain, as if waiting for something and on guard. However, the number of strong people gathered here reached an amazing 100000, not counting those massive ghost families. The jiuyoutai began to shake obviously, involving the surrounding mountains shaking, the wilderness climbing open cracks, and the blood gas rising to the sky was as continuous as a volcanic eruption. This made countless strong people frightened and nervous. They obviously came to rob the elixir, and the result became to witness the shaking of jiuyoutai. "Qin Ming! Haven''t you finished yet? When will you wait?" jiuying felt the pressure. Although jinyuetian corpse hasn''t done anything, it seems to fear jiuyoutai, but it may also be waiting for the opportunity. There is also the stone monster, which definitely has the strength of the Huangwu realm. The silence of the Ming deer may also indicate a crisis. If they don''t make a move, they will certainly threaten it. After all, this is the nether world, which is too beneficial to jinyuetian corpse and so on. Chapter 3010 Qin Ming''s eyes opened slightly, the blood light splashed, and the dark Qi flowed, as if through the two realms of life and death, up to the nine days and down to the nine secluded. Together with the nine secluded platforms, they seemed to wake up, blooming with towering blood gas, and the shaking sound of the mountains seemed to be a low roar, which was frightening. But Qin Ming quickly closed his eyes and continued to immerse himself in control. His face was very dignified. Nine babies bite their teeth secretly. It should be at the critical moment. We still can''t be distracted. Then wait. However, at this time, jiuying''s head suddenly stared at the chaotic and crowded crowd, and the vertical pupil immediately coagulated slightly. All the other eight heads turned there and stared at a man in the crowd. In addition to being quiet, the man seemed to be no different from the men and women around him. He was thin, his long hair was scattered, his head was slightly lowered, and he seemed to be thinking about something, which was very inconspicuous. Until jiuying stared at him, the man slowly raised his head and opened his eyes slightly. Strange fine awns appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and his body was covered with light ripples. Jiuying''s eyes were slightly trance, and the ripples of the man had spread out, showing his real body. The man is eight meters tall, tall and tough, with a mysterious and domineering atmosphere. What''s more... He has four eyes! "You......" the men and women next to the man were startled. They looked at the eight meter ''giant'' suddenly in front of them. They all had a strange illusion, as if there was no one here just now, and as if there was someone just now, but no one paid attention. They didn''t notice until that moment. However, when they saw the four eyes on the man''s cold and handsome face, their complexion changed greatly, and the complaints they were about to make were pressed down. With men as the center, the surrounding crowd was fast and quiet. I couldn''t believe looking at the man among them. A sharp name pierced directly into my mind, and many people couldn''t help but fight a spirit - the four spirits barbarians! The space around the man was turbulent, and eight figures appeared one after another. All of them were vigorous and powerful, and the Qi to Yang made it difficult for the surrounding Yin Qi and death to move forward. These eight figures are the lion''s head and the ape''s head. They are magnificent, murderous, and their eyes are as sharp as electricity. They are not hidden in the void, but the pupil technique of the man''s eyes virtually pervaded the whole audience and interfered with their sight. They clearly exist, but if you don''t pay attention, you can''t find their existence, even if... It''s right beside you, right in front of you. "Lion King, ape king!" "Can he be guarded by the two royal families or the eight beasts? Is he the seven Prince of the four spirits barbarians?" "Isn''t the seventh Prince guarding the blurred Valley? How can he be here!" "According to the ancestral training of the four spirits barbarians, the blurred Valley must be guarded by the legitimate sons of the royal family in turn. During this period, they shall not leave their duties without permission." "Is it time for the seventh prince to stay? I heard that a golden winged ROC appeared in the nether world a few days ago. It should be to send the new prince and replace the seventh prince!" "Who''s here? The sixth Prince of the four spirits barbarians died in Zhongzhou and the fifth prince was buried in the Youming bitter river. Is it the fourth prince?" The crowd was in a commotion and talked nervously, but no one dared to speak loudly. Whether it was the demon family, the human family, or the demon family, they all had a deep awe of the four spirits and barbarians. The four spirits barbarians not only have the strength to challenge the first emperor''s way, but also have the appeal to order the southern desert. Even Xianyu is unwilling to provoke easily. The one in front of us is the prince of the four spirits barbarians. They were suddenly worried about Qin''s life. The prince of the four spirits barbarians would not easily move in the nether world. They must guard the blurred Valley, unless it was a special period when the two princes handed over, which usually happened once every five years. "Qin Ming! We''re in trouble!" jiuying reminded Qin Ming in a deep voice. This should not be the prince he saw before, but the prince he replaced. Although no one knows what the four spirits barbarians are guarding in the town of blurred Valley, but... The prince who just retired must have been there for five years and would not mind finding an opponent to vent. Qin Ming was aware of the crisis as early as two days ago, but he was at the critical moment of controlling jiuyoutai. He couldn''t be distracted and ignored it. After all, this is not the nether world he controls, and jiuyoutai is the nether world holy instrument. It is like the earth mother tripod, which integrates with the thousands of miles of wilderness. He needs comprehensive control to forcibly pull it out, so as not to disturb the Taiyin nether world mountain or suppress the traces of the emperor of heaven here. Since the seventh prince was found, he didn''t hide any more. He left a residual shadow and appeared in the air. The eight giant beasts also burst up, carrying War soldiers around, and the animal power of the sun shook the space, dispersing a strong sense of death. The corpse of jinyuetian glanced at the seven princes lightly, and the blood red eyes surged like waves in the sea of blood, giving people a sense of desperate oppression. "Hand over the elixir, the earth tripod." the seventh Prince''s tone is calm and indifferent, but his voice seems to penetrate the body and bones, so that you can clearly hear and feel the power of every word. Nine babies looked at him for a while. Nine heads raised in turn and shouted in turn: "roll... Roll... Roll..." The audience was quiet. Countless strong people twitched in the corners of their eyes. I didn''t know whether to laugh or be afraid. Too arrogant!! Is this going to war? The demon family giant demon nine babies want to challenge the prince of the four spirits barbarians? Many people remember the crazy behavior of jiuying in those years. It once broke into the southern desert which was awed by all the heroes in the world, and killed a half blood Jinpeng, which caused the crazy pursuit of the four spirits barbarians for 20 years. However, instead of begging for mercy, jiuying went on a rampage in Zhongzhou and challenged everywhere until he swallowed the dragon, which led to the pursuit of chaotic immortal realm, and was nailed to death in tianbury mountain. In this way, jiuying still has a "feud" with the four spirits barbarians. But the prince is no better than half blood Jinpeng. This is a demon with the purest blood of the four spirits barbarians. If the four eyes are fully opened, the nine babies will die! Countless strong people are nervous and secretly looking forward to it. How dare jiuying challenge the prince of the four spirits barbarians? Can the seven princes open the above two forbidden eyes? If you are lucky to see them today, it is not in vain for them to come all the way. "Keep an eye on the corpse of the golden moon." the seventh Prince ordered the eight giant beasts around him. Since the nine babies didn''t follow, take them directly! He hasn''t done it for many years. I hope the nine babies can make him fight once! Eight giant beasts nodded, clenched the soldiers, and coldly confronted the golden moon corpse. They know themselves clearly and are not the opponents of jinyuetian corpse, but as long as they keep an eye on it and remind your highness at any time, your highness can deal with it easily and avoid being attacked secretly. "Nine babies, you shouldn''t have left the celestial burial mountain." the seventh Prince''s left eye completely opened, his pupils diffused, and the sky was blue, as if his eyes were poor day by day. The whole audience was a sensation and the atmosphere was high. Is it really going to war? This battle must be wonderful! The sky turned into a big blue hand, mixed with the unique Dead Qi of the nether world, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the whole wilderness was rioting. With his big hands in the air, he clapped nine babies, crushing the space and the wilderness. Countless strong people seemed to feel that their bodies were going to be crushed alive. The fierce momentum only opened their eyes, so that all the strong felt the royal blood power of the four spirits barbarians for the first time. Chapter 3011 "What are you doing, little boy, tickling grandpa?" The nine babies were happy and fearless, roared with nine heads, spewed out nine strong lights and hit the giant palm of the sky, like thunder, like huge waves on the shore, ringing through the nether world, with a terrible momentum. What a pity, let''s go. Today I''ll have a good taste of the taboo eyes of the four spirits barbarians. The seventh Prince stood expressionless, dressed and hunting, just like a God, with amazing power. The strong light in his left eye splashed, and the sky rioted again. Although jiuying shouted arrogantly, all the strong people could clearly feel the terrible pressure of the sky. The clouds churned like mountains and collapsed in an instant, which made the hearts of all the strong people tremble. Roaring, deep in the sky, between clouds and fog, unexpectedly, five giant dragons suddenly hit, lifelike and containing great pressure. They were boiling with endless pressure of the sky, tumbling in the air, roaring in the wilderness, and the sound of dragon singing shook their hearts and souls. They took the towering power of war, fell from the sky and roared at the nine babies. This is far from over. The sky is full of continuous riots, strong light boiling, mixed dead spirits and continuous evolution. Ten thousand swords are formed to pierce the nether world and make a quick critical hit! The giant ROC soars into the air, whistling and turning over! The uprising in the sky was like an avalanche and turned into a huge stone in infinite space. Tens of miles of space was full of riots. All kinds of moves turned with the eyes of the seventh Prince and bombarded the nine babies. At a glance, it is so powerful that it is enough to embarrass any arrogant man who claims to be a hero. The nine babies fluttered their wings and roared, and the strong light on their body surface flashed. Each scale and armor was red and bright. Its momentum continued to surge, and its huge wings vibrated violently. The strong light of the raging tide burst from its whole body, like a river pouring back into the sky. It instantly shattered five dragons, annihilated ten thousand swords, and rolled up giant rocs... Its momentum continued and ran through the whole sky in a violent manner. It was so fierce that it shocked the whole audience. "If you want to fight, fight me!" Nine babies suddenly roared. With the strong light like the scorching sun, he suddenly turned into a human shape, suddenly burst up and hit the seventh prince. At the moment of the attack, his body was blurred, as if he had differentiated into nine figures. In an instant, all the nine figures moved forward with random fists, roaring fists and overlapping, one by one terrible, and nine coincided with each other. Boom! It''s like moving mountains to fill the sea, and it''s like a flood. This domineering blow makes the nether world change color and the wilderness vibrate. Even Jin Yuetian''s corpse retreated tens of thousands of meters at the first time, avoiding the world-shaking tide burst out by Quan gang. All the eight beasts around the seven princes withdrew quickly and dared not bear the terrible threat. The seventh prince himself stood still, his eyes all open, the sky shook and the earth shook, arousing a surging tide of energy, such as thousands of rivers rising into the sky and facing forward. Boom! The energy is extremely violent, as if the ocean is boiling, sending out terrible fluctuations. "Roar!!" nine babies stepped into the sky, smashed into the boiling offensive, and killed the seven princes. Although they turned into human beings, they were monstrous. The surging energy seemed to turn into the outline of a giant demon behind him, spread their wings and roared, bringing an amazing sense of oppression. The seventh prince was still standing still. His open eyes suddenly coagulated. A strange energy stirred his soul. From the whole body, in an instant, the space within a radius of tens of miles was completely solidified. This is not the secret of space, but the avenue of heaven and earth! Imprison heaven and earth! "Roar!!" jiuying''s brilliance was dim for a few minutes, but a moment later, his huge body shook violently and stepped forward forcibly. With each step falling, the space burst into a gap. The wilderness below shook a terrible footprint, hundreds of meters deep, but everyone could feel the difficulty of jiuying at the moment. The whole audience was in an uproar. The four spirits barbarians were really overbearing. They could easily imprison jiuying, an ancient demon. The seven Prince''s eyes were splashed and imprisoned the space, but jiuying was angered and struggled more and more strongly. The evil spirit of terror and bully''s power impacted his eyes across the space. An unprecedented tingling pain spread in both eyes, and some blood stains even deep in the corners of the eyes. After the fierce confrontation, the eyes of the seventh Prince suddenly shrank again, tens of miles of space collapsed, nine infants'' bodies were distorted, their bones were noisy, blood splashed, and countless people were shocked. But jiuying ran away and roared at the same time, breaking free from the collapsed space, roaring and running forward. In the moment of breaking free from the imprisonment, the speed reached the extreme. "Qiang!!" Jiuying suddenly had a battle halberd in his hand. In an instant, the momentum of the whole person changed completely. The battle halberd in his hand was more like a resurrection. A shocking murderous spirit broke out, galloping and roaring, sweeping Gao Tian. At this moment, nine babies seemed to become gods and demons in the eyes of all the strong. The day was shaking, the ground was shaking, and the heart was shaking. "What kind of weapon is that?" countless strong men changed color, and their awe of the seven princes was transferred to the halberd. "Your Highness, be careful." the eight giants couldn''t help reminding, but their voice was not very loud. They knew what kind of terrorist strength their highness was. "Kill!" nine babies fiercely hit and stabbed forward. A stream of blood gas rioted on the halberd and took the seven princes. The killing intention was cold and overwhelming. If it is another strong man, don''t say fighting back, this murderous spirit can make him collapse and despair. The seventh Prince still didn''t move. He seemed arrogant and was not a symbol of strength. However, his face finally became dignified. At the moment of the fierce attack of the halberd, he suddenly punched. It seemed simple, but under the twinkling of his eyes, he communicated with the heaven and earth, the power of the nether world, endless dead Qi, and even the sky and the earth. Boom!! Nine babies were forcibly stopped with deafening momentum. But the blood gas and murderous gas surging from the halberd instantly boiled, as if from a river into an ocean, and turned into a distorted strange picture, as if a sea of corpses, where white bones were sinking, blood gas flowed horizontally, a giant beast roared and trampled on a large number of powerful people. This kind of picture is fleeting, but it leaves a shadow in the consciousness of all the strong people, which stimulates their Qi and blood to churn, as if they were going to lose control. A moment later, the seventh Prince staggered back dozens of steps, and the nine babies turned on their backs and retreated sharply. The seventh Prince frowned slightly, and a little fine light flashed in his eyes. He roared in the wind and turned into 81 sword Qi, which ran through the void and hit nine infants. The sword spirit is very fierce, like a fairy sword. It resonates with the heaven and earth, as if it can cut all things in the world. Jiuying stopped her body strongly, fought halberds and disorderly weapons in her hand, broke the confinement of heaven and earth, and accurately attacked the sword Qi, but all of them were shattered. The buzzing sound shook the world, and the battle halberd seemed to have fully recovered. The unparalleled murderous spirit was even more amazing. It seemed to break free from the bondage of nine infants, and it seemed to get into nine infants. Countless strong and ghost families changed color again and again, and felt an unspeakable cold breath. Where did this halberd come from, and even beat back the seven princes? Nine babies were rampant around the world. When they made trouble everywhere, they didn''t hear they were carrying any weapons. Did the nine babies come out of the emperor''s tomb? Nine babies were taken out from the celestial burial mountain! It seems that no matter which one it is, it is a peerless fierce soldier! "Do you want to play? Come on!" nine babies roared and roared. He was full of evil spirit, clenched the bloody halberd, and killed near like lightning. In an instant, the nine virtual shadows seemed to be all real bodies, and all of them seemed to be virtual shadows. Chapter 3012 The eyes of the seventh prince can see through heaven and earth and perceive all things. Naturally, it can accurately lock the position of jiuying and even determine the next attack of jiuying. His vigorous Qi surged all over him, and finally gave birth to the idea of war. He took the initiative to meet the nine infants. His spine banged like a dragon, and his legs swayed like a dragon''s tail. At the same time, he communicated with heaven and earth and resonated with the nether world. The critical blow of this foot affected the turbulence of hundreds of miles of heaven and earth. There was a loud noise, and the energy was like a huge wave. Zhan halberd deviated from the direction of direct attack on the spot and passed by the seventh prince. In an instant, nine infants were tossing in the air, and a claw swept into the eyes of the seventh prince. It was sharp and evil. As soon as the seventh Prince''s eyes coagulated, the space in front of him was immediately imprisoned, forcibly limiting the nine babies'' raid. He rose up like a swimming dragon and avoided danger. "Don''t you have four eyes? Open them all to me." jiuying roared and tossed and attacked again. He was arrogant and powerful. Although he was human, he didn''t reduce the danger at all. The seventh Prince ignored it and fought fiercely with nine infants with a flesh and blood body and heaven and earth''s eyes. The Vietnam war between the two sides became more and more fierce. It was like a fierce battle between the gods of the two nationalities. One advance, one retreat, one attack and one avoidance contained unparalleled power and set off a fierce wind. Their fierce battle spread to the hundreds of miles of wilderness and shook the sky. The clouds are boiling and the earth is broken, which is shocking. The strength of the wilderness began to fear. These two guys were faster than lightning. Sometimes they were in the sky and sometimes hit the earth. The wilderness was full of holes and a large number of bottomless giant pits. Tens of thousands of people were caught off guard and were deeply alive. Although the eight giant beasts wanted to see the battle, they were always on guard against the golden moon corpse to prevent him from taking the opportunity to attack. Before, the Colorful Peacock died in his hands. After hundreds of rounds, there was a loud noise like a stone shattering, the nine babies were boiling with strength, and the halberds swept across. Finally, they blasted the seventh prince from the sky to tens of thousands of meters of wilderness. The earth burst and exploded a huge pit on the spot. The nine babies were full of evil spirit, and condensed into a roaring virtual shadow in the sky. They spread their wings for several kilometers, and the nine heads roared into the sky. The shocking picture moved countless strong people. After hearing the name of the great evil for a long time, they really experienced the power of the great demon today. "Open your eyes!" The nine babies were crazy about war. Holding a halberd, they suddenly killed the pit. In the deep pit, the heaven and earth eyes of the seven princes communicate with the world again, as if in the last bloom, and the power soared to the extreme. The wilderness within a hundred miles shook in an all-round way, and the tide rose into the sky. The sky was covered with dark clouds and vast power. It was as if the God of heaven was angry and closed his palms up and down to pat the nine babies alive and die in it. Nine babies are fearless. They fight against the sky and shake the heaven and earth. The boiling riot is like a river with thousands of roads and anger in all directions. The eyes of the seventh Prince Qiankun continued to control heaven and earth, but the two eyes on his forehead began to open slowly. Those two eyes represent heaven and earth, and these two eyes represent life and death. The left eye is pale and connects all sentient beings in the world! The right eye is dark and resonates with the ghosts of the nether world! He hasn''t used his eyes of life and death for many years. Unexpectedly, the nine babies who just escaped from the tianbury mountain can force him to this point. "Roar!!" Monstrous and murderous, shaking the wilderness and the nether world! In the shocked eyes of countless strong ghost families, jiuying carried the war halberd and the riot energy between heaven and earth. At this time, a strange energy began to diffuse in the deep pit, wrapped in the hearts of all strong people, and led their eyes to the deep pit. A terrible thought appeared in their hearts. Should the seven princes use the eyes of life and death? In the deep pit, the eyes of the seventh Prince representing life and death began to open and close hard. However, communication between heaven and earth is already a great power, and it is a taboo force throughout life and death. Even with his blood power and the current realm of Huangwu, it is very difficult to open and close. Just opening a gap, blood has seeped from his eyes, and his indifferent expression began to become ferocious. Once... Twice The seventh Prince lay flat in the pit of the ruins, his throat rolled and roared. After his eyes kept insisting, he finally opened slowly, and the diffuse power soared sharply. Around his eyes, it seemed as if he had become heaven and earth, and mysterious runes continued to emerge. They were ancient and complex and difficult to understand their meaning, but they had a whisper like nothing, as if they came from the vast heaven and earth and from the nether hell through time and space. The voice is getting louder and louder, and gradually clear and audible. No one can understand its meaning, but can feel the piety and call inside. Very evil! Countless strong people are moved. They all know that the four spirits barbarians have four divine eyes of life and death, but very few have witnessed the eyes of heaven and earth, and almost few have witnessed the eyes of life and death. Today, they were lucky enough to feel it, and the nine infants who had just escaped from the tianburi mountain forced out their eyes of life and death. All kinds of shocks lingered in their hearts and stimulated complex and fearful expectations. However, they did not expect that the opening and closing of the eyes of life and death should accompany these visions of heaven and earth, as if it were a ceremony. Chanting, praying, worshipping, shouting, slaughtering, ghost howling, etc. are like ancient magic sounds from ancient times, coming from the two worlds of life and death. Nine infants had a premonition of the crisis. The halberd in their hand shook forward, and a blood frenzy detonated in an instant. The picture of the sea of corpses appeared again, swaggering the whole audience, impacting the invasion between heaven and earth, and killed the seven princes. But at this moment, the seven Prince''s eyes were completely open, his left eye was full of unpredictable light, and his right eye was full of dark evil power, directly facing the nine baby''s eyes across thousands of meters of sky. Jiuying''s consciousness was suddenly in a trance, as if he had been hit by his soul, or touched some heartstrings. To fall into a confused state, the offensive and war intention decreased significantly. The seventh Prince did not rush to attack the ninth baby, but carefully investigated it. He wondered how the big demon could have such strong strength. It is reasonable that after escaping from the tianbury mountain, his vitality will be damaged and his soul will be weak, but jiuying seems to have high energy and spirit, and the weapon in his hand is extraordinary. It is not only too fierce, but also gives him an unspeakable sense of threat. Buzz!! The eyes of life and death saw through the world and went straight into the body of nine babies. In a moment, there were two nine babies in his eyes! A bully is strong, spreads his wings and roars wildly. Nine heads are proudly high, boiling with endless evil spirit and towering vitality. It''s jiuying himself! On the other side, it is more powerful, but it is actually a corpse. The bones are tough and bright, but the skin and flesh are dilapidated and ferocious. It comes from the halberd! The seventh prince was surprised. He didn''t expect to see such a picture. Where did you get the nine baby bones? Tianbury mountain? The seventh Prince suddenly thought of a possibility. Jiuying didn''t escape from the celestial burial mountain, but had died there, but jiuying was reborn in the celestial burial mountain! There communicate with the nether world and connect samsara. It is very likely that the nine babies found some taboo before they died, or were lucky to get some energy and samsara there. The current nine babies, in fact, are newborn nine babies. They deliberately announce that they have escaped to demonstrate their strength and deter the heroes. The former nine babies were the halberd in his hand, which refined the bones of his previous life into weapons. What a nine baby! Worthy of being a monster! He was reborn in Tianbu mountain, and he was able to grow into the Huangwu realm in that dangerous environment and break free from the shackles there. In this way, jiuying''s rebirth is likely to inherit part of the power of the celestial burial mountain. Chapter 3013 "Have you seen enough?" jiuying''s consciousness suddenly returned to Qingming, the evil spirit rioted and shook the sky. In an instant, the demon body reappeared, spread its wings for 5000 meters, covered with scales and tough claws. The nine heads seemed like nine dragons soaring into the air. The halberd in his hand suddenly soared to thousands of meters, carrying endless blood gas and murderous gas, rolled up the rumbling hurricane, and killed the seven princes with jiuying. "I can escape from the celestial burial mountain, but I can''t escape from my eyes of life and death. Nine babies, farewell." The seventh Prince suddenly got up, with long hair dancing and clothes hunting. The left eye emits a vast expanse of white light, just like a vast river of stars, igniting the vast universe, and like the pouring of stars, attracting the cry of ordinary people. The left eye burst into a black light, with a breath of destruction, like the nether world waking up, the ghosts roared, like a river of blood, and the riots continued. No matter what you come back from the dead, no matter how many nine babies you have. The eyes of life and death have been opened, your life and death... I will judge! Two beams of light suddenly appeared, accompanied by the rolling of Yin thunder. It was clearly just a beam of light, but it tarnished the world and gave a magnificent air. There was an uproar, eyes of life and death! Finally witnessed the eye of life and death! Boom! Boom! The beam of light tore into the sky and blew up two waves in front of nine babies, turning into two ethereal gates! A gate connects the common people, a vast expanse of white, and the depths are floating things. A gate leads directly to Jiuyou, endless darkness, thousands of ghosts roaring, ghost mountain riots. The two doors of life and death collide head-on, imprisoning the nine babies and tearing them forcibly. Because it was originally in the nether world, the power of the Death Gate soared. Both the scope of the vortex and the surging breath far exceeded that of the birth gate. It seemed that there was a god of death in the depths of the vortex, who wanted to lead nine babies into the nether world and keep the spirit forever. The whole audience was a sensation and clearly felt the energy of judging life and death, which was more terrible than expected. It''s hard to imagine that such taboo power comes from human power. The four spirits barbarians deserve to be the first barbarians. No wonder they can control the southern desert and challenge the sky. Jin Yuetian corpse and other strong members of the ghost family deeply felt a threat, especially the death gate, as if it were the netherworld life and Death Gate, so real and so strong. Nine babies struggled violently, but they were completely submerged by the energy from the left and right vortices. The angry roar and violent struggle became weaker and weaker. A moment later, the two gates of life and death were fiercely opposed, as if they had become a world of life and death, and the two lights of black and white completely swallowed the nine babies. The seventh Prince''s eyes were shining continuously, and blood was seeping from the corners of his eyes. He forcibly suppressed the ninth baby, trying to crush him alive, turn his flesh into ashes, and annihilate the spirit. The reason why the four spirit barbarians garrison the blurred Valley is to suppress the hidden nether gate there. As early as the fierce battle 50000 years ago, the great emperor made an agreement with the southern desert island to invite all the most powerful ancestors of the four spirits barbarians to fight against the most dangerous Taiyin Youming mountain among the nine sacred mountains on the condition of a gate of life and death. Finally, the Taiyin Youming mountain was defeated miserably, and the four spirits barbarians got a Youming gate and guarded it forever. The legitimate sons of the four spirits barbarians inherited from generation to generation take turns to guard the blurred Valley, which is actually an honor. They want to understand the mystery of the nether gate and cultivate their fourth eye... The eye of the dead! The seventh Prince has just retired from the blurred valley. The power of dead eye is the strongest. Here is hell, and the power is stronger. Therefore, even at the peak of Huangwu, he is confident that he can live in the town. Let alone pretending to be seriously injured, he is actually the nine babies in Huangwu. No matter how strong or crazy, he can''t escape the trial of life and death. Boom! Boom! Two loud sounds reverberated, and the door of life and death closed one after another, turning into two whirlpools, entrenched in the air. The whirlpool rotates violently, but it is also dissipating rapidly. We should completely cut off the connection with here. The whole audience exclaimed. Where''s nine babies? The giant demon who escaped from the celestial burial mountain and created miracles died in less than a month? Countless strong men secretly sigh that the eyes of life and death are really terrible. This kind of giant demon can live. With the dimness of the vortex, the prayers, whispers, roars and so on between heaven and earth gradually weaken. Some people sympathize with jiuying''s gloomy ending. It''s sad and lamentable. Some people lament that a big demon has disappeared. It''s good to keep refining, but the eyes of more powerful people have turned to jiuyoutai. Jiuying delayed Qin''s life for more than half an hour, but he died after all. No one protected Qin''s life. He was in danger today. However, the domineering "performance" of the seventh Prince is tantamount to warning everyone not to compete with him. The crowd began to stir. Should the fairy pill and the earth tripod belong to the seven princes? If the seven princes take them back to the southern desert, the Xing family may not have the courage to rob them. However, when the whole atmosphere was restless again, the seventh Prince suddenly gave a painful roar, covered his eyes hard, and blood splashed out from his fingers. There was an uproar. What''s going on? Boom! Boom The disappearing dark vortex suddenly soared in power, surged again and rioted again, involving the Yin wind roaring between heaven and earth, Yin thunder rolling, and the wilderness concussion. With a deafening roar, a blood frenzy gushed out, even dyed the whirlpool completely red, and the halberd was killed from the depths of the endless death door. At that moment, the halberd''s blood was surging, and the outline of the giant demon reappeared. "Ah!!" the seventh Prince roared angrily. Regardless of the blood dripping from his eyes, a dark light burst from his right eye and hit the vortex. He was shining all over, almost transparent. It was clear that a lot of energy was moving from the lines of his whole body to his right eye. The dead gate reappears and suppresses the sky. Thousands of meters of halberds swept violently at this moment. With the earth shaking noise, the death gate was shattered by the wild. The right eye of the seventh prince was violent on the spot, blood splashed everywhere, and a strong breath of death gushed out. The wilderness was shocked, and countless strong people took a breath and looked at the scene inconceivably. What''s going on? What on earth is that halberd so fierce. At the same time, the white light whirlpool is also full of light. One head rushes out from the inside and sends out a harsh roar, anger and evil spirit. The other eight heads are also looming and rushing wildly in the void space. Nine babies are about to be killed from there. "Your Highness!!" the eight beasts were frightened and rushed over. The seventh Prince grasped the broken right eye, gathered all his energy to his left eye, and reappeared the birth gate in the sky, but... The war halberd that broke free swept across and hit the birth gate heavily. This is the nether world. The power of the birth gate has been suppressed to a certain extent. The war halberd can break through the confinement of the death gate, and the birth gate is even easier. Roaring, the birth gate shakes violently, the boiling floating life, and the pictures of all things send out bleak screams and collapse into pieces. The nine babies hit violently, the second and third heads rushed out of nothingness one after another, and the loud roar shook the earth. Then the huge claws tore open the door, and the five thousand meter body seemed to break out of the nothingness world and break free from the whole inside. At the same time, the monstrous evil spirit was boiling. Jiuying reappeared the human body. He grabbed the rapidly retracted war halberd and burst up like thunder. He fell from the sky and blasted at the seventh prince. "You miscalculated!" Nine babies roared angrily, and the killing power was mighty. All the boiling blood of the war halberd poured into his whole body and integrated with him completely. He was really not the nine babies in those years, but he was not an ordinary death. When tianbury mountain impacted Xianwu territory, he was hit hard by the dead spirit and taboo forces there. At the critical moment, he opened up the reincarnation, hid his body with his soul, gave birth again and revived. Up to now, his new body has been in the realm of Huangwu, and the battle halberd in his hand is quenched from the corpse. Although the corpse failed to impact Xianwu, it is not that he can''t do it, but the danger of tianbury mountain, so he has a strong strength close to half immortal. Others can''t play the real power of halberd, but he can fully integrate and reproduce the power of half immortal. Chapter 3014 The eyes of heaven and earth closed by the seventh prince opened again to communicate with heaven and earth and want to fight to the death. However... The great pressure, the overwhelming cover and the heavy spring tide have multiplied. Nine babies burn their blood and sacrifice the war halberd transformed by the corpse. At this moment, they become an auxiliary. The war halberd seems to wake up. This suddenly blooming momentum not only made the wild heroes pale, but also made Jin Yuetian corpse feel a strong threat. Boom!! Nine babies fell from the sky and crashed into the huge pit. The earth shook. The cracks were torn like thunder for tens of miles in an instant. Some cracks were as deep as the stratum and boundless darkness. Some cracks communicated with the underground Blood River. There were thousands of ghosts whistling and blood gas surging. The terrible impact even set off a towering dust fog and smashed the clouds all over the sky. All the eight monsters that had rushed over were thrown out in confusion. Even if the strong in the distance were far away, they were also violently impacted and flew back in confusion. This blow was truly earth shaking In the ruins, jiuying was gasping violently, his chest fluctuated, his head was sweating, and his arms holding the halberd were shaking slightly. This blow to squeeze the potential and release blood almost exhausted him, but it was really powerful. The seven princes, who were arrogant before, were beaten into meat and mud. At the last moment, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back, and he didn''t even have time to regret. "Why are you so impulsive?" Jiuying looked at the corpse on the ground and was secretly annoyed. This is the prince of the four spirits barbarians. How could I be killed? This is more serious than preying on half blood Jinpeng. However, looking at the corpses all over the ground, nine babies swallowed saliva again. Good things, you can''t waste it. Take advantage of the heat! "Your Highness!!" eight giant beasts rushed towards the boiling wind, but before stepping into the ruins, a roar rushed out of the wind, with boiling air and monstrous spirit. They were heads, like dragons, opening their big mouths, all pounding eight giant beasts. Their complexion changed dramatically. Some of them retreated and some wanted to fight to the death. However... The evil spirit came to their faces, and the nine heads hit them like a mountain, biting them all, closing their tusks and splashing blood and bones. The hoarse roar and shrill scream stopped suddenly. The nine babies are delicious. Some people want blood in the blood of these barbarians. The fusion is perfect. The taste is really wonderful. When the strong wind and energy dissipated completely, people''s eyes gradually recovered to Qingming. Jiuying appeared in the air with a halberd, with his back to the roaring bloody mountains and facing the heroes and evil ghosts in the wilderness: "who wants to try?" The wilderness was silent for a long time before someone tried to get close to the pit, but there seemed to be nothing in it except mottled blood. Where''s the seventh prince? Killed by nine babies? Countless strong men are cold all over. The legitimate Prince of the four spirits barbarians died in the nether hell? If the news comes out of the nether world, the southern desert continent will be in chaos. At that time, it is hard to imagine how many strong barbarians will cross the ocean and rush to the nether world. The nine babies are so ferocious. They ate Jinpeng that year and the prince this year? Except for the first emperor, it seems that no one has ever dared to provoke the four spirits barbarians so recklessly! The wilderness continued to be quiet. Looking at jiuying, his eyes were full of fear, and some beasts even had worship in their eyes! Nine babies seethed with anger and reappeared their huge demon bodies. They intercepted between the mountains and the wilderness. Nine heads faced different directions, vigilant against each area and deterred the strong everywhere. But he was a little strange. Jin Yuetian''s corpse didn''t make a move. In fact, there were several opportunities just now. If Jin Yuetian''s corpse was held, it might be badly hurt. The next day... The third day More powerful ghost families crossed the broken wilderness and gathered around the mountains. Just the picture of being imprisoned in the Wuhun hall, the news of the death of colorful peacocks and the fall of the seven princes of the four spirits barbarians, shocked and awed every turbulent soul. Even the special teams that kept arriving kept calm and didn''t rush. Dai Luocha also dreamed of making trouble again. Maybe he could break the bones, and he could find a chance to escape, or an acquaintance came to help him solve his dilemma. As a result, he waited and waited, but he didn''t wait for the chance. He and the elders and disciples of the Wuhun hall hung in the air like an exhibition, embarrassed and humiliated. But they are humiliating, but they are cold outside. That''s Daluo tea, Lord of Wu soul hall! What is the Wu soul hall? The magnificent Zhongzhou Huangdao force is the second largest soul cultivation force in the world after Tianming domain! Who dares to humiliate the martial soul hall and trample on the dignity of the "Zhongzhou emperor''s way" so unbearably? This is more than humiliating the martial soul hall. To put it seriously, it is humiliating the thirty-six emperor''s ways of Zhongzhou! Even Xianyu dare not die like this! Is Qin Ming a "newborn calf" or is he really fearless? Think about the Xing family and the seventh prince. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to the desert! Deliberately made a dragon shaped skeleton. Does it mean to provoke the chaotic immortal domain? The heroes looked at the dragon bones in a trance, as if they could not remember how many years they had not met such a person. The atmosphere of the wilderness was restless, but it was also quiet, but the danger and tension remained unabated. On the fourth day, the bloody mountains finally calmed down, the cracks spreading in the mountains and valleys healed one after another, and the flowing blood went deep into the mountains again. The outline of the knell shaking on the Jiuyou platform also began to fade, such as the melting of ice and snow. "What''s the matter? It''s suddenly quiet?" "Is it a success? It''s also dadizi Ding and jiuyoutai. What exactly is he reborn?" "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I think he''s going to give up! Jiuyoutai is a ghost relic. It has been here since the war of killing gods. No one can remove him." "Wu soul hall has been trying to find a way these years. Why can Qin Ming take jiuyoutai away?" "Why? He hung up the Wuhun hall and sold meat!" "I don''t believe it. I will never believe that someone can move jiuyoutai!" The crowd whispered. Although they were surprised at the momentum made by Qin''s life these days, jiuying fought hard to protect him, as if they were very confident, if jiuyoutai, a sacred weapon guarding the nether world, could be shaken, it would have been taken away for 50000 years. Why wait until now? Still use the wheel to get Qin''s life? The ghost clan seems a little nervous. Whether it''s those evil spirits, fierce ghosts, lords of some secret places, or golden moon corpses, they all show a rare "Silence". They feel a strong unease, fear and oppression, and feel a mysterious call, submission and deterrence. The stronger the strength, the stronger the feeling. But they don''t know whether this feeling comes from Qin Ming or jiuyoutai. "Boom!!" After the mountains were quiet for a while, jiuyoutai suddenly vibrated, and the endless blood anger rolled up the sky, like a volcanic eruption, shaking the mountains and boiling the sky. The blood gas riot dyed the clouds red. The vast nether world was turned into blood red. It was weird and gloomy. For a moment, it seemed that all living people and animals fell into a dreamland. Looking at the high altitude, they were in a trance. They knew they were in hell. At the moment, their feeling became stronger and sharper, and fear and despair filled their hearts. A large number of strong ghosts knelt down in awe and bowed down to jiuyoutai. Qin Ming opened and closed his eyes, and the dark patterns all over his body flickered. The blood flowing on the surface of jiuyoutai was also intertwined into complex and simple characters, and the boiling blood light soared again. After nearly ten days of efforts, the dark pattern has penetrated into all positions of jiuyoutai, successfully integrated, and engraved with the unique mark of Qin life. Now Qin Ming can finally move jiuyoutai without disturbing the Taiyin Youming mountain. Chapter 3015 "Really?" jiuying was surprised that the boy could shake jiuyoutai. Ming Lu was surprised. Unexpectedly, he really witnessed such a picture. Who is this man? If you want to take away jiuyoutai, you can''t just do it with a realm, let alone understand the way. First of all, he must belong to Youming! Qin''s life soared into the sky and went straight into the clouds. A sharp roar, such as the death knell, attracted thousands of ghosts to worship. The wilderness was silent. The strong people such as jinyuetian corpse felt a strong sense of oppression. The jiuyoutai, which merged with the wilderness, roared and shook, completely separated from the stratum, leaving a huge pit with no bottom. Until this time, jiuyoutai showed a complete outline. It was not only kilometers high, but also ten thousand meters. The area deeply buried underground was huge and thrilling. Jiuyoutai stretches across the sky and emits endless blood. Then, under the shocked and dull eyes of countless strong people, it breaks through the clouds and breaks into the dark sky. Jin Yuetian''s corpse stared at the sky, his blood colored eyes flickered, and slowly clenched his fist. He had the same doubt. Did Qin''s life belong to the nether world? But Qin Ming Ming has strong vitality, as vast as an ocean! "What are you waiting for? It''s time for us to go." the dark pattern on Qin Ming''s forehead suddenly retracted, and his breath returned to normal. The blood and water flowed on the surface of the towering jiuyoutai, which was tens of thousands of meters, such as the surging river and vast blood gas. The ancient characters intertwined with each other burst into strange light. The jiuyoutai was compressed heavily, from tens of thousands of meters to tens of meters, and then to tens of kilometers, until it was only the size of a fist. Qin Ming grabbed it and stuffed it into his body. The void space in the body vibrated, and Jin Xuanyi''s bodies moved slightly as if they were resurrected. Gu Wu''s weak soul was finally awakened, but after opening his eyes, he saw the picture that made him very trance and thought he had fallen into a dream. "Good boy, yes! You can really take jiuyoutai!" jiuying rushed into the air and was amazed. The boy surprised him again. In this dark place, with jiuyoutai, you can definitely sweep Zhuhuang and ignore the pursuit. "The fight with the four spirits barbarians was very good." Qin ming could clearly feel that his perception of the netherworld hell was many times stronger and his speed of absorbing netherworld energy was faster after integrating jiuyoutai. "Did you see it?" "How can we miss the wonderful battle." although that day was the key period for Qin''s life to integrate jiuyoutai, God paid attention to jiuying''s battle several times. It is worthy of being a monster. Even he couldn''t help drinking a few wonderful sounds, especially at the moment of killing the door of life and death. Arrogant, crazy, domineering, and a little cunning and shrewd, this big demon is very good. "Remember, I saved your life. You can take jiuyoutai. I''m also a credit to you." "What''s the origin of your war halberd? Why didn''t you see it under the emperor''s tomb?" "I''m a rare treasure. It was so chaotic at that time. What if I was valued by those immortal martial arts? They are more bandits than bandits. Hey, now that you have Jiuyou platform, give me the big land tripod?" jiuying feels that they two really match. If they can enter the immortal martial arts realm one day in the future, whether they are in the desert, Zhongzhou or the testing ground, Where else can''t they go? He''ll have to turn the world upside down! "Can you control it?" "There''s nothing I can''t control, except your jiuyoutai." "I''ll give it to you after I use it twice." Qin Ming was not reluctant, but the dadizi tripod was more powerful in his hands. He urged the dadizi tripod with the earth order, and he could even wield the power close to the mother tripod in a local range. "Twice! It''s a deal! Where are we going now?" jiuying didn''t expect Qin''s life to be so happy. "Find the gate of the nether world." Soon after they left, the wilderness finally became a sensation. Qin Ming really took jiuyoutai! The netherworld relic fell into Qin Ming''s hands so easily! Elixir, earth tripod, jiuyoutai! They suddenly felt that Qin Ming was not as simple as they thought, and the weapons Qin Ming now had were enough to double his threat! Who is Qin Ming? How many years did he sleep on samsara island? What kind of secret does he carry? They all have a hunch that the netherworld hell is going to be lively! Whether it is the temptation of the elixir and the earth tripod, or the death of the seven princes, it will stimulate a large number of strong people to pour into the nether world! Especially the heaven swallowing demon family who is wanted for nine infants, the Xing family and dark Saint sect who are wanted for Qin life, the four spirits barbarians and lumen mountain who are revenge, and... The angry Wulin hall! They seem to have been able to imagine that chaotic picture. If tianmingxian domain is disturbed again, the scene will be more wonderful. The bone dragon trapped in the Wuhun hall began to collapse after Qin ordered him to leave. Hundreds of millions of bones scattered on the mountains. It was as white as snow. Without the suppression of Qin''s life, Dai Luocha and the souls they controlled returned to their bodies one after another. They were no longer so frightened and irritable. They felt the power before again. However, jiuyoutai was robbed, and they were hung in mid air and displayed in public. It was really infuriating. It could be said that this was the most embarrassing and humiliating time in their Wulin hall in tens of thousands of years. When did Wu soul hall suffer such humiliation? When was Zhongzhou Huangdao so despised! "Go back to the big world, inform all the ancestors in the temple, leave a few to guard the temple, and all the others go into the nether world!" Dai Luocha shouted angrily with his mouth full of blood. No matter how strong the nine babies were and how special Qin''s life was, he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. He must win back his dignity and wash away his humiliation with the blood of Qin''s life. Otherwise, how can the Wulin hall stand in this dark hell and frighten the emperor''s way in Central Asia. The elders set out immediately. They couldn''t swallow this tone. They wanted Qin Ming and Jiu Ying to understand why the emperor''s way could be called the emperor''s way. "Wait! After leaving the gate of the nether world, he began to spread news all the way to Zhongzhou. He spread news every time!" although Dai Luocha was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. Qin Ming seems to have a very strange ability to suppress their soul killing. Now there is jiuyoutai, which has almost become their natural enemy. They can''t threaten Qin Ming alone. But if they spread the news, they will have countless helpers. "I see. We can definitely set off the atmosphere outside." "You two, go to Fengdu and pass the news there." Dai Luocha assigned two confidants. The speed of spreading the news in the nether hell has been very slow. It hasn''t been known how many days until it reaches Fengdu, so... Be fast! The two confidants hesitated and set off immediately. Fengdu place is so terrible that they are all hair when they think of it, but the temple Lord is angry now. They really don''t dare to say no. After arranging one after another, Dai Luocha looked at the dark deer in the distance. Although this guy was not really tamed, they at least made an agreement to help each other. Unexpectedly, Minglu ignored it at the critical moment. However, Dai Luocha was about to calmly walk over and question, but the Ming deer jumped down the top of the mountain and disappeared into the mountains. The golden moon, celestial corpses, stone monsters, and a large number of ghost animals dispersed rapidly. All the directions were where Qin Ming left. Chapter 3016 "Jiuying Qin ordered him to escape into the netherworld for refuge!" "Qin ordered to seize jiuyoutai!" "Nine babies kill the seven princes of barbarians!" "Wu soul hall is humiliated! Dai Luocha is seriously injured!" "The Colorful Peacock died miserably!" One piece of news, like thunder and rainstorm, spread all over the nether world. At the same time, it knocked open the nether world door, impacted the endless ocean, and spread to the distant land, causing a violent sensation. It also attracted the strong people from all sides to rush to the nether world. When the strong factions of all ethnic groups get the news, they first doubt the authenticity. After all, it''s ridiculous. It''s enough to provoke the Xing family. Can you hurt Dai Luocha and humiliate the Wulin hall? Who is Qin Ming? Is he so bold and capable? Everyone knows what jiuyoutai is. No one has shaken it for 50000 years. Qin''s life doesn''t belong to the nether world and doesn''t understand soul art. Why did he take it away easily? The news that the seven princes of the four spirits barbarians were killed by nine infants is ridiculous. Not to mention whether jiuying has the courage or not, even if he does, he may not be able to kill the seventh prince. However, with the spread and sensation of the news, after repeated verification, all parties finally began to believe and felt a deep shock. Even if the news is suspected of exaggeration, it is still very shocking. They had to re evaluate Qin Ming''s identity and strength. It was hard to accept that they broke into Xing''s house and took dadizi Ding from Xing Wannian. There are too many incredible things in it. Now they even moved jiuyoutai in the nether world, which has never been shaken. This can''t be evaluated by strength. This person must have a deeper secret. The seven princes who killed the four spirits barbarians in the nine baby war made all parties re recognize the ferocity and power of the nine baby, and doubt whether the nine baby got any chance and spiritual treasure in the celestial burial mountain. Think about jiuying''s crazy release of the sky swallowing troll. All parties clearly realize that the big demon who has just escaped from the tianbury mountain... Is out of control A Qin life, a nine baby, a crazy one, a mysterious one, and both are powerful Huangwu realm, which is likely to set off endless storms in a short time. But these speculations only make the pursuers of all parties be more careful, because the temptation of Xiandan and dadizi Ding is enough to make them crazy, and the tragic death of the seventh prince will send a large number of strong people from the four spirits barbarians, who can seize the chaos. "How did he take jiuyoutai?" Xing Wannian''s face was gloomy, and he had some unexpected happiness. The earth tripod was forged by the Xing family for tens of thousands of years. It was full of Xing family marks, but it was easily taken away by Qin life from him, and he retreated inconceivably. Don''t say outsiders don''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it himself. If it were not for considering that he was the former owner of the Xing family and paid everything for the Xing family, the Xing family''s execution team would have taken him for interrogation. Even so, he was ashamed and could not forgive himself. Now Qin Ming took jiuyoutai in the nether world, which shows that Qin Ming must have some magical secret skill and be able to control those special weapons. In this way, his guilt is not so serious at least. At most, it is a mistake, not collusion and betrayal. "Qin''s life is not the Jiuyou platform that was firmly shaken by the earth tripod. It was refined in some way after defeating the Wuhun hall. It took less than ten days before and after." the parents of Xing who came to report said in a deep voice. "Qin''s life doesn''t belong to the nether world. How can he refine Jiuyou?" Xing Wannian couldn''t understand. "It''s incredible, but no one can explain it clearly. It''s like Qin ordered to defeat Dai Luocha and control the Wuhun hall. The guardian of the Wuhun hall didn''t intervene and watched all the time." the elder came to report after repeatedly verifying the news. What strength Dai Luocha has and what strength the Wuhun hall has is almost known all over the world, including the word Huangdao and the word soul repair, In that dark place, it was enough to explain everything. Qin ordered him to control it. Even the undead ghost Ming deer was "frightened". Xing Anhua frowned and stared at the distant direction of the nether world. What is the origin of Qin''s life? How can you do crazy and incredible things. "Where''s the dark church?" Xing Wannian asked the elder next to him. He had some resistance to Xing Tianxuan''s decision to contact the dark church, and now he really has to cooperate once. With the strength shown by Qin mingjiuying, they may not be opponents. Even if they can recapture dadizi Ding, they may be seriously injured. With the current situation of Youming, it is difficult for them to leave alive. "The last report was five thousand miles southwest of us." "You go there in person and urge them to rush to the nether world. We''ll wait outside the nether world for a long time. If we don''t arrive for a long time, we''ll go to the nether world first." The elder bowed down and left quickly. "I hope we can catch Qin before all parties block his life." Xing Anhua has begun to worry. The news is obviously spread deliberately, and it is destined to cause chaos in all areas in a short time. It is difficult to imagine how many strong people will gather in the nether world, and how many powerful emperor and immortal regions will be involved. They had better catch Qin''s order in advance and take the earth tripod and Xiandan, otherwise they will go back to apologize to their ancestors. "Netherworld hell... Jiuyoutai... Seven princes..." a mighty man stood on the cloud, staring at the distant netherworld direction. He was cold, handsome and resolute, with long hair like snow and light in the wind. Against the golden armor, the man looked particularly dignified and sacred. Ten gorgeous white wings were spread behind him. The white feathers were crystal clear, but showed a cold light like steel. He is the contemporary leader of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, a man who condenses the 36 ancient families of Lingxiao, and a Tianjiao with the purest holy wing blood. "This Qin life... Should not be from LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom." a wild man accompanied the Lord of Lingxiao country, with thick eyebrows and wide eyes, deep eyes flashing fine awn, some traces of scales and armor looming on the surface of his thick body, and the iron wings behind him are extremely huge, with a strong sense of strength. The leader of LingXiao kingdom is silent. He has been chasing outside for more than two months. He has always had some expectations. He hopes that Qin Ming is the golden wing clan of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. He also hopes that Qin Ming can bring new hope to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and break the current deadlock. However, the hope in Qin''s heart had begun to waver since he learned that Qin Ming was united with jiuying and released the sky swallowing troll. Although the golden wing clan is strong and has more blood power than the holy wing, it is not enough to break the prohibition imposed by the demon emperor tuntian, let alone take the dadizi Ding from the Xing family and retreat. But he still hopes to meet in person and have a face-to-face talk with Qin Ming. But now, he could almost decide that Qin Ming was not a member of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. No matter how powerful Jinyi is, it is impossible for Jinyi to make such an event against the sky. No matter how arrogant Jinyi is, it is impossible to ignore the heroes in the world and challenge the ancient clan, Huangdao and even barbarians unscrupulously. "Lord, I understand your mood, but Qin''s life is no longer suitable for us. Even if he is willing to enter Lingxiao heaven now, do we dare to take it?" the iron wing clan leader grew up with Lingxiao''s leader and knows his ambition and even ambition best, but the murderous and madness shown by Qin''s life is beyond the control of Lingxiao heaven. If you forcibly invite Qin life back to Lingxiao heaven, Qin life will not bring opportunities or hope, but encirclement and suppression all over the world. "Go to the netherworld hell and I''ll see Qin''s life in person." the Lord of Lingxiao turned back unwilling. "You should know the current situation of Youming. Once we show up, it is likely to arouse the vigilance of all parties and suspect that we are here to reinforce Qin Ming. If someone finds out that we meet and talk with Qin Ming again, they will doubt the relationship between Qin Ming and LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. This will cause us a lot of trouble and give our enemies an excuse to attack LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom." The iron wing patriarch had to remind the Lord. The Lord of Lingxiao didn''t say any more. He shook his holy wings and resolutely rushed to the netherworld hell. The iron wing clan chief sighed in his heart and followed up. Chapter 3017 In the distant sky, bursts of melodious fairy music came, and more than a dozen women came and landed on a beautiful island. The dozen women are all dressed in white. Some are beautiful, some are even more beautiful, and some are pure and beautiful. Otherwise, the earthly atmosphere, some are beautiful and dazzling, and can charm all sentient beings. Their bodies are extremely light, lightly, like fairies or goblins. Their arrival makes this ordinary Island seem to be extremely beautiful and bloom with wonderful brilliance. Tian Si, who was waiting here, saluted forward: "disciple Tian Si, meet the Lord." A graceful woman was surrounded by women in white. She was like an empty valley and orchid. She was very dusty. She had a kind of quiet beauty, perfectly integrated with the calm ocean and blue sky, as if she was a part of the beauty of this world. Perhaps no one believes that there is perfection in the world, but this woman can definitely give any man a flawless feeling. She is not only beautiful in appearance and graceful in posture, but also in temperament. She is so refined and does not eat human fireworks. It makes people feel ashamed, as if all the good things in the world will be eclipsed in front of her. "Why are you here?" this woman is the leader of Yanyu country. Her black hair is smooth and supple, her long eyelashes tremble, her eyes seem to be misty with water mist, her red lips and jade teeth glitter with crystal luster, her neck is beautiful, her ice flesh and jade bones, her exquisite facial features, stunning face and hazy jade body make people feel flawless and perfect. More than a dozen women looked curiously at Tiansi and the island in front of them. Before that, they all accompanied the Lord of the state to shut down in mengxingtai. They didn''t begin to prepare for evacuation until the reincarnation test field came there. Only the mengxingtai environment was complex and the Lord woke up very slowly, which has been delayed until now. But on the way back to Yanyu country, they unexpectedly noticed the call from the Saint Tiansi, and they changed their way to get here. "The disciple is tracking Qin''s life. He just got a message and happened to notice that the Lord is not far away, so he took the liberty to alarm you." Tiansi knew that he was a little abrupt, but he still hoped to report to the Lord in person. "Qin Ming... Is the one who gave up the tapir?" the Lord smiled gently, like flowers in full bloom and sunset all over the sky. It''s hard to imagine that she came from Yanyu country and was the leader of Yanyu country. It seems that she will not be inferior to the most holy heavenly daughter. More than a dozen women laughed. The meaning of the dream tapir is too special in Yanyu country. Handing over the dream tapir means handing over both the body and the heart. Although they knew the situation at that time, they still couldn''t help thinking, did their little Saint move their hearts? "It''s the one who gave up the flower of life and death for us." Tiansi quickly corrected. It was a little thoughtless to hand over the dream tapir, but the scene really touched her. After all, it was a flower of life and death. It was so precious that it was close to life. Qin Ming said to give up and gave up. For the disciples of Yanyu country who are used to seeing the cold and warm in the world, everyone can''t help feeling a little moved. "You''ve been tracking him since you came back? Tiansi, with your talent, you can wait until after the Huangwu realm to consider devoting yourself. There''s no need to hurry now." the LORD looked at her favorite disciple seriously. She hoped that the other party could become a woman who didn''t rely on men to enter Huangwu like herself. Tiansi said helplessly, "Lord, you misunderstood. I''m looking for Qin life. It''s the decision made by the three national teachers. They also sent more disciples to look for Qin life outside." "What did Qin Ming do?" "You have just left mengxingtai and may not know the situation. In recent days, several major events have taken place in the world. First, the emperor''s tomb has been opened and many Lingbao have been released. However, the emperor''s head has accidentally disappeared, which has led to the search and arrest of various immortal regions and Huangdao. It has spread all over the world and has begun to spread to various test grounds. After that, Qin Ming joined hands with the evil nine babies who escaped from the Tianbu mountain, released the troll who had been buried in the devil kingdom for tens of thousands of years in the western desert, and guided it to attack the Xing family. During the critical period when the Xing family opened the earth mother tripod, Qin Ming took away the fairy pill, controlled the new tripod secretly copied from the earth mother tripod, and retreated. Since then, the Xing family and the dark holy sect wanted Qin Ming, while the tuntian demon domain wanted nine infants. Many forces also participated in it one after another because they were greedy for Xiandan and dadizi Ding. If Xianyu wasn''t busy chasing the emperor''s head, I guess they would also hunt Qin Ming in person. After I discussed with the three national masters, they agreed that I would go out to find Qin Ming and guide him in a direction to report the kindness of the reincarnation testing ground. " "Do you want him to go to the abyss of Cangwu?" when the LORD heard the news of the reincarnation testing ground, he was just surprised that Qin Ming was lucky to find two flowers of life and death from reincarnation island. What''s more, he dared to play tricks on the strong families in the immortal region on reincarnation island. Unexpectedly, in just two months, Qin Ming cooperated with the giant demon of the demon family like jiuying. He was both a troll and a fairy pill. He was such a desperate maniac. "Although Cangwu''s abyss is dangerous, we have the secret key there. We can let him go in and hide for two months. Maybe they can avoid the storm in two months. But I didn''t expect... Qin Ming didn''t care about this kind of pursuit. He broke into the nether hell with nine babies and appeared openly. He also severely damaged the Wulin hall, took the nine Youtai and killed the seven kings of the four spirits barbarians Son. " The gentle face of the Lord finally became dignified. "When did this happen?" More than a dozen women are not relaxed. What is Qin''s life to do in the Wu soul Hall of Huangdao and the south wild royal family? Do you really want to be the enemy of the world? "Just a few days ago, the news is spreading very fast. It may be that the Wulin hall is deliberately sending out news to stimulate all parties to enter the nether world to encircle and suppress Qin Ming. If I give Qin Ming directions according to the instructions of the national teacher, he rushes into the Cangwu abyss with the key, which is likely to lead other forces there. This will not only threaten the Cangwu abyss, but also involve us. So... I want to ask the Lord. " Tiansi really didn''t expect that things would get to this point, and Qin Ming was so crazy and unscrupulous, as if he didn''t have the concept of Huangdao and wasteland in his eyes. "You go back first and we''ll go to the netherworld." the Lord thought for a while and decided to see Qin Ming in person, and then make a decision. Yanyu Kingdom never owes anyone, and this time is no exception, but we have to see clearly. "I... I want to go to the nether world too." Tian Si''s voice was much lower. The Lord smiled: "let''s go together." Chapter 3018 "Old seven died? Or died in the hands of nine babies?" the fourth Prince got the news he wanted, but it was different from what he expected. He knew the strength of old seven. He had just left the netherworld gate of blurred valley. The eye of the dead was the strongest. In his expectation, the old seven may die, but he will die under the joint efforts of Qin Ming and nine infants. Before he dies, he will hold a cushion. It is by no means an easy one of Qin Ming and nine infants to kill the old seven. "At that time, there were a lot of forces watching. It was really nine babies who killed his highness seven, and Qin Ming didn''t intervene." the giant lion''s face was gloomy. As the personal attendant of the fourth prince, he certainly hoped that the strong opponent of the seventh prince would fall, but it was still difficult to accept being killed so easily. "Qin Ming..." the fourth Prince silently recited Qin Ming''s name several times, and once again felt that this person was not simple. The existence of jiuyoutai is comparable to the earth tripod on a desert island. Countless people dream of getting it, but no one has ever succeeded. Qin''s life was taken away in less than ten days. The Wuhun hall guarding jiuyoutai was easily captured and put there as a deterrent. Although he didn''t fight with the Wulin hall, he knew the strength of the Wulin hall, especially in the dark hell, which was a little stronger than the outside world. No matter how Qin Ming did it, his ability to take jiuyoutai so easily means that he can control jiuyoutai faster. In this dark hell, Qin Ming''s strength must have reached an amazing level. The ten beasts looked at the fourth Prince and waited for his decision. Jiuying''s strength exceeded expectations, and Qin Ming''s threat is even more terrible. They are not sure whether the fourth prince can subdue the two madmen. "Roar..." in front of the dark gate in the distance, the hell three headed dog slowly opened his eyes. His low roar was like a thunder sensation, shaking the space and dispersing the darkness. The Banshee also opened her eyes and looked at the nether gate in front of the nether bridge. Ten giant beasts looked at them with vigilance at once. Did they move? "About two months ago, they also moved once." the barbarian strongman who guarded here immediately replied. "What happened at that time?" the ten giant beasts are very strange. It has been tens of thousands of years since they nailed the hell three headed dog and the keeper of Youming bridge here. It seems that they have been very quiet. Even if there are any abnormal activities, they will soon calm down. It is rare to have two activities in succession in less than two months. "Everything is normal." the guard elder shook his head. Although the seven princes wanted to subdue the hell three headed dog and the Banshee in the later stage, the means was a little too much, but over the years, each princes had similar actions, which was nothing. "Your Highness, do you want to go and check?" the beast reminded the four princes that their first task was to be responsible for the stability here and record all kinds of abnormalities here. The fourth Prince didn''t care. What''s wrong with the activities? At least it can prove that he is still alive. Ten giant beasts exchanged their eyes and no longer urged. "I want to avenge Lao Qi." after thinking about it again, the fourth prince decided to pursue Qin Ming. Although things were different from what he expected, he could not stop his determination to win the elixir and the earth tripod. These two things can affect his strength and influence respectively, which is very important for him to compete for the position of patriarch in the future. "I''ll help you entangle the nine babies." the golden winged ROC spread his wings and soared into the air, shaking in the wind to reproduce his huge body shape. "You stay to guard the blurred valley." the fourth prince sat on the golden winged ROC and left the blurred valley. Ten giant beasts watched the golden winged ROC leave with a dignified expression. The prince leaves the valley without permission, which is a serious violation of family rules. If the fourth prince can''t take Qin Ming and Jiu Ying, he is bound to be severely punished. They were not worried before, but now they have no bottom in their hearts. But now that the fourth Prince has decided, they can''t interfere. Less than half a day after the golden winged ROC left, Qin Ming and jiuying came to the mountain range where the blurred Valley is located. Qin Ming can feel that the golden winged ROC has left, but he has felt the breath of the nether gate, which is deep in the mountains ahead. "Where is the blurred Valley?" jiuying stopped in the depths of the dark clouds and looked at the dark mountains. The mountains were shrouded in endless darkness, as if there was no edge. If he didn''t explore carefully, he even thought this was the end of hell and the dark abyss in front. He heard that the four spirits barbarians guarded a mysterious place in Youming Town, called blurred valley. But he doesn''t know where it is. I''m afraid most people don''t know either. "The netherworld gate is there." Qin Ming''s divine knowledge went deep into the vast mountains, where powerful restraining forces were arranged. The darkness was as thick and heavy as an ocean, as if it could isolate all exploration, but this dark force was inspired from the netherworld gate, so Qin ming could not be stopped. Nine infants looked at Qin Ming: "how are you sure there is a netherworld gate?" "I came back from the dead and had a unique perception of the nether world." Qin Ming''s consciousness continued to extend to the depths of the mountain. The mountain was bigger than he expected. It was covered with high mountains and surrounded by many blood rivers. His divine consciousness spread for hundreds of miles before he met a magnificent mountain. Each mountain was 10000 meters high, like a giant beast, different in shape, Together they formed a huge valley. "How can you coax your grandson?" of course jiuying doesn''t believe it. He also wandered on the edge of life and death. Why doesn''t he have any special feelings when he returns to the nether world again? However, there is a nether gate in the blurred Valley? Is it one of the four ghost gates that disappeared? What the four spirits barbarians really guard is such a holy weapon. No wonder it needs to be guarded by a legitimate prince. "It''s arrogant. There are only three Huangwu." Qin''s life was surprised. There are not many strong barbarians here, and there are only three Huangwu smells in the depths. The hell three headed dog and the Banshee seemed to be completely sealed. They could only feel the faint breath and could not judge the level of the realm. "Can you see this?" jiuying tried to look at it, but both her sight and consciousness disappeared completely after breaking into the darkness. It seemed to be swallowed up by the dark energy and extended to the depths of the ocean. "Three Huangwu and thirty tianwu." Qin Ming thought he had made a mistake. Why don''t you use more Huangwu in such an important place or come to Xianwu? Where did the four spirits barbarians get this confidence? They are not afraid of Xianyu competing with other emperors. Or... The four spirits barbarians have made an agreement with the royal families in Xianyu. This netherworld gate belongs to them. "Are you hiding something from me?" "There are many things I hide from you." "For example?" "I love you." "Get out." Chapter 3019 "Roar!!" the hell three headed dog gave a deep roar. The three high mountain heads tried to lift, but they were nailed by the huge bones. As long as it is a little movement, the light Rune will appear on the giant bone, which is sacred and cold. It will impact the head along the giant bone, making him more irritable and roaring. These runes symbolizing light and cold were painted by the four spirits barbarians tens of thousands of years ago when they invited the bright immortal and the extremely cold immortal. The bones used are holy dragons with sacred breath, which can just restrain the fire and death of the hell three headed dog. Hell triceps has been suppressed by this energy for tens of thousands of years. It is no longer suffering from the attack of light and cold all the time. In particular, the suppression of consciousness makes it almost collapse. The reason why the four spirits barbarians do this is to make the hell three headed dog, the nether guard with terrible strength and immortal body, completely surrender and help them better stimulate the potential of the nether gate. However... It has been 50000 years since the beginning, nearly 20 million days and nights, although the hell three headed dog has been suffering all the time, it has never compromised. Also suffering is the Banshee on its back, the real Guardian evolved after the birth of Youming bridge! "What''s the matter with him?" the ten giant beasts were very strange, and suddenly there was an inexplicable vigilance. They have accompanied the fourth Prince twice before, and have never encountered such a situation. What did the seventh prince do before he left, deliberately leaving them trouble? Other defenders scattered in the mountains woke up one after another and dared to come from everywhere. All of them were barbarians with animal bodies and human heads. The barbarians were very ugly at the beginning and looked different. Only after elimination and evolution did they have a nearly perfect strong body and have great potential and strength. "What''s the matter?" three strong men from Huangwu came from everywhere. One was golden, with a head of Peng and a very sharp breath. He had the blood of Jin Peng and the Terran, and his strength was very strong. And because the golden winged Dapeng has the highest position in the southern desert, the Peng King barbarians have the influence second only to the royal family within the four spirit barbarians. This is also the main guard of the blurred valley. He has been closed here for more than 20 years. The left and right Huangwu are respectively the lion head and the ape head. They are also the old strong men of the two tribes. Although they look a little old, their wild breath is not weak at all. "They seem to be awake." other defenders looked at the roaring hell three headed dog on the Youming bridge. The fierce fire surged all over the body, and the claws and head began to struggle, showing a rare irritability. The Banshee on the back of hell''s three headed dog is still quiet, but the smell is becoming more and more terrible. The chopped snake tail is slowly wriggling, constantly rising blood and gas, as if to fuse again. "Where''s your highness?" Peng shouhuang Wu suddenly found that the fourth prince seemed to be gone. A few days ago, he had already handed over with the seventh Prince and had visited them. "I''m going to report to you. The seventh Prince died. The fourth prince went to avenge him after getting the news." "When did it happen?" the three Huangwu were shocked. How could the seventh highness die? "Just five days ago, the seventh Prince challenged the ninth child and was killed by the ninth child. As soon as the news reached here, his highness four left angrily." the ten giant beasts saluted quickly and dared not look directly at Peng shouhuang''s fierce eyes. "Why does your highness seven challenge nine babies?" the strong man of Pengshou is closed recently and doesn''t pay much attention to things outside, but generally speaking, if there is a special event, other defenders need to send him a letter post. The lion''s head Huangwu and the ape''s head Huangwu explained to the Pengshou strongman that they knew much about the outside world, but they didn''t expect Qin ming to come to the nether world, and the seven princes didn''t leave directly. I didn''t expect that jiuying could kill the seventh prince. No, he dared to kill the seventh prince. Was it not enough for him to remember that he was chased by the four spirits barbarians for 20 years? Peng Shouqiang''s eyes were very sharp and coldly swept the ten giant beasts in front of him. Guarding the two Huangwu nearby, he was inconvenient to attack directly, but he vaguely felt that there were some problems in it. "Did Jin Peng go down with the four halls?" "Yes." the ten beasts did not dare to look up. According to the regulations, after Jin Peng sent the prince to replace him, he needed to personally send the retired Prince back to the southern desert. However, due to the calculation of the fourth prince, Jin Yi Dapeng deliberately had a quarrel with his highness seven during the handover. Then his highness seven refused to be escorted by Jin Yi Dapeng and left with his bodyguard, The golden winged ROC took the opportunity to stay. Although it is a little unreasonable, it can barely stand scrutiny. "When did your highness leave?" "Just left for half a day." Peng shouhuang looked at the hell three headed dog and the Banshee on the Youming bridge with a dignified face. He was worried about the safety of the fourth prince. After all, this is the Youming hell. If the prince died, he could not be blamed. If both princes were in danger, he would be severely punished, but the Youming bridge was abnormal again. "Roar!!" at this time, the hell three headed dog struggled more violently. His body, which had been suppressed for 50000 years, even lifted a large section. Almost all the bones growing on him were strongly shaken and rubbed with bones and flesh, dripping with blood. The Youming bridge shook violently, and the endless dead gas rushed in all directions like a tsunami, hitting the blurred Valley and the ten thousand meter mountains in all directions, arousing a tide of dead gas. The heroes were startled and immediately realized that it was not good. This was not an ordinary physical activity. It seemed to break free. Buzzing The huge bones on the limbs, body and skull of the three headed hell dog are fully activated. The strong light is like the sun blooming. The holy breath shines on the valley and washes the endless dead breath. The released cold wave, with the power of order, invades the infernal fire and tries to freeze from the inner part of the three headed hell dog. The defenders of blurred Valley took off and looked at the struggling hell three headed dogs with dignified faces. There are no other defenders here except them. This is not only self-confidence, but they have arranged a huge battle array through the nether gate, which can threaten even the souls in the destiny immortal domain. Moreover, their possession of this netherworld gate is recognized by the great emperors of other immortal regions. As long as the great emperor does not repent, all immortal regions will not invade here. Moreover, no one has rushed here to run wild for 50000 years. Blurred Valley has become a secret place known by all people in the netherworld hell, but no one knows where, and no one dares to challenge. Moreover, the situation in the southern desert continent is not stable. The four spirits barbarians need to leave enough strong people there to deter the major barbarian royal families, and to meet the continuous challenges of those lunatics in the sky. "What''s the matter with him? It''s never happened before." "Hell''s three headed dog has been suppressed for 50000 years, and its strength is far less than 1% of that year. Don''t be afraid!" "The giant bone should hold him down." "Don''t worry, he will be safe soon." The watchmen reminded each other that they often check the seal and never relax. The hell three headed dog should not earn it. Peng''s first strong man said in a deep voice, "get ready. As soon as it''s quiet, bleed me hard." Chapter 3020 Hell three headed dog struggled violently for less than half an hour, and was finally suppressed by the prohibition town of huge bones. The sacred energy invaded the soul and flesh, leaving it dying and in great pain. The extremely cold force froze the hell fire and covered it with thick ice. The defenders of blurred valley were a little relieved. Fortunately, they stopped again. If there is any accident here, they can''t afford it. "Bleed the hell''s three headed dog, and then check the seal of the Banshee. I''ll get the seven princes back." after Peng shouhuang wuphene ordered, it burst into the sky, like a golden lightning, tore open the dark world and rushed out of the deep valley. "Your Highness Si won''t come back easily." the lion headed beast came to the ancestors of Huangwu territory and said in a deep voice. "It''s one thing if we can''t find it, and it''s another thing if he can''t come back." without saying much, lion shouhuang Wu personally went to the Youming stone bridge, picked up his spear, burst open a piece of cold ice on the back of the hell three headed dog and stabbed it deeply. This battle spear is here to clean up the hell three headed dog. It contains the most Yang and fierce divine power. It can not only easily pierce the skin and flesh of the hell three headed dog, but also make the wound unable to heal for a long time and bleed continuously. The ape head Huangwu came to the banshee, holding a heavy stone stick and provoked its low face: "this seal can hold you for 50000 years, and you can hold you for 50000 years. You''d better stay honest with me and don''t humiliate yourself." The Banshee''s eyes drooped slightly, and her pale face was expressionless. "Let you have a long memory!" Huang Wu, the ape''s head, opened his claws, lifted up a quick jade in his palm and blasted it at the Banshee''s chest. The jade looks ordinary, but when it touches the Banshee''s body, it blooms into the sky. The sacred breath is vast in the sky. The jade burns the Banshee''s smooth skin, makes a Zizi sound, and slowly integrates into it. The Banshee was still indifferent, allowing the jade to seep into the flesh and blood, stirring out the divine power in the body and dissolving the flesh and blood spirit. This kind of pain is enough to make people collapse and despair, but she is completely indifferent. She is not painless, but has fallen for 50000 years. She has suffered all kinds of humiliation and pain, numb and used to it. The ape''s head Huang Wu frowned slightly and vaguely felt something wrong. It''s not that the banshee is too quiet. She has always been like this, but... She has been looking at the netherworld door in front of her with her eyes open. Although the Banshee looks beautiful and peaceful now, she is the guardian evolved from the Youming bridge. She is directly in charge of the Youming life and death gate. During the war of killing gods, she has the strength of the immortal martial arts realm. Relying on the Youming gate and the Youming hell, she once fought against the three immortal martial arts of the four spirits barbarians. Although she has been silent for 50000 years and her strength has declined seriously, she is basically in a coma with her eyes closed. Now with her eyes open, the strong ape has a sense of crisis. "Honestly, it''s good for everyone. It''s been 50000 years. I still don''t understand this truth?" the lion''s head Huangwu stirred the hell three headed dog with a war spear, leaving a one meter deep hole. Blood gushed out and dyed the cold ice red. This hole will flow for at least ten days and a half months, causing the hell three headed dog to fall into a deep coma. Hell''s three heads were nailed, but all eyes looked at the lion''s head. "One spear is not enough?" the lion''s head Huangwu was about to leave. He clenched the spear and pointed to the hell three headed dog. The huge eyes of the hell three headed dog were suffused with blood light like a blood lake, and the vertical pupils were slightly condensed, which obviously had the intention of killing. "I admire you very much. I haven''t begged for mercy for 50000 years, but I don''t believe you can stick to it. Sooner or later, you will kneel in front of our four spirits barbarians and be the watchdog of our royal family." lion head Huangwu swung his spear again, boiling the dazzling holy glory, pierced the face of one head of hell''s three headed dog, the cold ice broke and blood splashed, The divine light ran rampant in his head. The hell three headed dog roared with low pain, and the pupils condensed again, and the cold killing intention began to be strong. "Be careful." ape shouhuang Wu suddenly reminded lion shouhuang Wu. "What''s the matter?" the lion''s head Huangwu, holding a battle spear, stopped in front of one eye of the hell three headed dog, and the dazzling brilliance shone on its eyes at a close distance, dispersing the blood gas in it. It seems that the scorching sun rises in the East and evaporates the blood river. "Didn''t you find something wrong with them?" "I just feel that the princes have left and want to fight." "Their eyes are no longer angry, but killing intention, real and strong killing intention." the ape head Huangwu began to be vigilant. Whether it is a banshee or a hell three headed dog, it gave him the feeling that he was "alive". He looked quiet, but it seemed that he was no longer so quiet. "What''s the killing intention? They can''t earn the seal!" the lion''s head Huangwu clenched the spear. Although it was strange that the hell three headed dog was abnormal, he was very confident in the seal. "Boom!!" A violent roar suddenly came from the mountains in the distance, as if rivers were surging, rumbling from far to near. Lion head Huangwu and ape head Huangwu all stared with their eyebrows, and all the other giants soared into the air, overlooking the direction of the sound. The first thing they thought of was not danger, but Pengshou Huangwu or the fourth prince. They came back. After all, no outsider has stepped into the valley for tens of thousands of years, and no one can easily break through the barrier. However The rumbling noise became stronger and stronger, and the speed was very fast, as if the whole mountains were shaking. They clearly felt a cold and powerful evil spirit. "Roar!!" The nine babies galloped across the sky, the huge wings spread out, the fierce hurricane, the vast sky and mountains, the nine heads galloped like nine dragons, broke through many prohibitions, and rushed to the blurred valley surrounded by mountains. Qin Ming stood between the nine babies'' tusks, boiling the surging power of the nether world, spreading huge patterns like chains around the nine babies'' head and body, giving him the ability to break through the cloud barrier, otherwise they could not easily break here. "Exciting! Exciting! Too exciting!" "I broke into the confused Valley!" Jiuying has completely released herself. She escaped from the tianbury mountain and has not yet reached the peak. Although she is crazy, she is always afraid. Especially in the face of a strong man like the four spirits barbarians, she really doesn''t want to provoke, but now... He doesn''t care! Boom!! Nine babies broke the last barrier outside the blurred Valley, blew up huge waves, shook the endless mountains, and shattered the surrounding clouds. The barrier covers 50 miles, and its thickness reaches 3000 meters. It is like a rising ocean covering the Wanmi mountain cluster of the blurred Valley, resonating with the nether gate. Once any outsider bumps into it, it is as if he has plunged into the boundless nether hell, swallowed up alive, or directly transferred to other places. However, at the moment when the nine babies collided, all the dark chains all over the body rioted, turned into black air, swallowed the nine babies, and blended with the barrier. The barrier that guarded the blurred Valley for 50000 years was easily broken by nine babies. In the blurred Valley, the strong men of the four spirits barbarians did not understand what was going on. The surrounding barriers were boiling like a raging sea, shaking the mountains and shaking the ground. Even they could not stand stably. In front of them, nine giant dragons were hit one after another, soaring and roaring, but they were soon moved. It was not a giant dragon at all. The huge body followed by the broad iron wings clearly showed its identity. Nine babies?! Chapter 3021 "Four spirits barbarians, do you recognize me?" nine infants broke the barrier, all the dark patterns on their bodies were annihilated and consumed, but the terrible evil spirit exploded, such as thousands of rivers, rushing across the blurred Valley, crashing into the mountains and roaring into the space. The shadow of a 5000 meter giant body filled here, frightening every giant beast. "Nine babies, you''re tired of being crooked. How dare you break into the blurred valley without permission." although the lion headed giant beast was surprised, it stormed into the sky for the first time, carrying a war spear. He is old, but he is not domineering. His hair stands upside down and glows with gold. His momentum is like a raging tide, like thousands of troops and horses galloping around, and like the coming of rolling animal tide, which gives him endless war power and hegemony. The power of Huangwu dominates the world! "Arrogant thing, you are looking for your own death." the lion''s head is waiting for the Huangwu Yan array, alert to other directions. Since jiuying appeared, Qin Ming must be lurking in other directions and may appear at any time, either attacking him or sneaking into lion head Huangwu. Other giant beasts immediately ran wildly. Although they were shocked and surprised, they quickly calmed down and rushed to the surrounding giant mountains, where battle formations are set. Once they integrate into them, they can release powerful power, even comparable to Huangwu. The nine babies and nine heads shook violently, and suddenly spewed out a wave of destruction towards the lion''s head. The strong light was as powerful as a river. The nine raging tides collided in the air and surrounded into one, roaring at the lion''s head. The power of destruction and the glare of the strong light made the running giants feel the great crisis and couldn''t help looking back. The lion''s head, Huang Wu, was overbearing and fearless. His muscles were tight. His powerful animal power even formed a protective armor all over his body, which roared together with the energy frenzy. What about the nine babies and the big demons? What''s the fear of the blood of the lion king. Boom! The mountains are turbulent, the earth collapses, and the fierce air waves lift the clouds high above, revealing the dark sky. The lion''s head was shining and his hair danced wildly. He had to swing his spear to ward off the constant energy attack. However... The next second... A figure appeared in front of him with the frenzy of critical attack. The lion''s head was stunned. Why is there a man? Or something else! Qin Ming rushed with the tide, slapped his hand violently and printed it firmly on the chest of the lion''s head Huangwu. Compared with the other party''s body ten meters high, he seemed a little petite, but in an instant, he blew out an extremely overbearing fist, mixed with collapse and annihilation, smashed the armor of the lion''s head Huangwu, ran through his chest and blew up blood. The lion''s head was brilliant and his face changed dramatically, and his majestic body was chaotic and shaking. He didn''t wait for any response. With Qin''s order, the energy frenzy of the continuous riots broke his barrier, blurred his flesh and blood, and roared to the distant mountains with the frenzy. Jiuying shook his wings and followed him to kill him. Taking advantage of the violent tide of the riots, he swallowed Qin''s life. The other head bit the lion''s head. His fangs closed and blood splashed. He deliberately threw it violently at high altitude and swallowed it. His body was like a huge furnace, burning his flesh and blood, as well as his struggling soul. All the behemoths who were looking back took a breath, and their heads hummed. It was hard to imagine what they saw. Dead? Did you die in one breath? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. The Lion King''s blood is the strongest blood that has been precipitated for tens of thousands of years, integrating the most noble blood of the Terran and the lion. How can you die with one blow? "Roar!!" the nine babies roared wildly, savagely, domineering and ferocious, frightening people. Their huge bodies tossed in the air, their nine heads held high again, and their scales glowed. Energy burst from their bodies, hit their throats and went straight into their mouths. Facing the ape head in the distance, Huangwu suddenly sprayed out. Nine waves of energy were like nine rivers running in the air, boiling amazing energy. They collided one after another in the air, and gathered into one wave. The power and momentum soared in jiubei, like a star across the dark sky and roaring towards the ape head Huangwu. Qin Ming was wrapped and drowned by intense energy, like being thrown into the terrible magma, or swallowed up in the destroyed world. He really felt the terror of the giant demon nine babies. He didn''t need any complex secrets. Just nine waves gushed one after another, he could annihilate most of the top strength of the demon family, and he was a natural top predator. When the ape head Huangwu realized that something was wrong, he immediately burst up and dodged quickly. However, Qin Ming forcibly imprisoned the nine energy of the riot, made a sharp arc, and then rushed to the ape head Huangwu. The ape''s head was brilliant and turned pale. There was no way to avoid it. With a sudden swing of his right hand, a large area of light and shadow soared. In an instant, it exploded surging energy. The systems of gold, wood, water and fire blended and evolved rapidly to form a gorgeous war suit, which enveloped him. Boom!! The energy frenzy drowned the ape''s head at the next moment, causing his blood to churn, and his battle clothes to flicker and disappear at any time. However, at the same time when he formed the battle clothes, he once again offered a life-saving spirit bead, which was crystal clear, with mysterious lights and ancient characters floating inside. There was not much powerful power, but it shook the surrounding space in the moment of fragmentation, Even time, with him as the center, the space-time within hundreds of meters seems to be disordered. Although in a short and delicate period, the ape head Huangwu forcibly broke away from the offensive and burst into the sky. Space-time energy? Qin Ming was surprised, but did not stop. He followed the ape shouhuang Wu to kill the past. A dark moment detonated and swallowed up a range of several kilometers. In the depths of the darkness, Tao jingmang impacted and turned into the power of stars. He bombarded the ape shouhuang Wu who had escaped from danger. "Qin''s life?" the ape''s head roared angrily and tried to resist, but these stars were too terrible. Each one exploded like a planet. Hundreds of them were hit one after another, which made him flesh and blood blurred and fled in confusion. Qin Ming appeared behind him like a ghost, turned his body quickly, condensed a long knife and split into the head of the ape''s head. This long knife comes from the order of heavenly soldiers. In an instant, it absorbs the energy emitted by nine infants, the five elements of ape head Huangwu, and the power of stars released by him. "Roar!!" although the ape''s head Huangwu is old, he is quite wild. Between life and death, he resists death and roars, burning blood gas, stimulating soul power, boiling strong light into the sky, turning into a towering giant clock, trapping him in it. Between the lightning and flint, the giant clock quickly solidified and resonated with his blood, as if there were a large number of giant ape virtual shadows on the surface. This is the blood power of the king kong giant ape in his blood, which is the most powerful Guardian inheritance. Although there was a hurry between the critical moments, it was released. However Boom! Pooh! The long Sabre was unparalleled. It chopped down the giant clock and hit the head of the ape Huangwu. Qin''s life flipped more and more quickly, dragged the darkness into a mysterious black hole, swallowed the head in an instant, and stamped his feet on the headless body at the same time. The violent force burst the space and blew out in an instant. Nine babies followed and killed. They were too big. A random blow was a kilometer away. They swallowed the body that was about to struggle and resist. From the raid to now, it''s only a few seconds. The two Huangwu who have guarded here for decades have died miserably one after another. The terrible power and shocking picture have deeply stimulated the giant animals below, and even the speed of running has slowed down involuntarily. Chapter 3022 Qin Ming stood high in the sky and pressed his hands down suddenly. The earth burst into pieces, and huge stones rushed into the sky. The fierce roar made all the tianwu in the air embarrassed. Nine babies spread their wings and swallowed all nine heads violently. They sucked all the chaotic boulders and the fleeing tianwu into their mouths. They swallowed them before they screamed. "Isn''t there another Huangwu?" Nine infants looked around. Qin Ming guessed that the number of tianwu was right. Why is there a Huangwu missing? "I just left. It''s fast. I should rush out now." Qin Ming came to the Youming bridge. Ning Mei looked at the towering Youming gate in the distance. It was as high as ten thousand feet. It was dead like a tide. It was hidden between reality and nothingness. Sometimes it was clear, filled with a breath that frightened the living creatures, and sometimes it was ethereal. It made people feel in a trance. It seemed that they were standing between the reincarnation of life and death. One step forward was death, and one step backward was heart. However, different from his nether gate, there are no boiling undead and no dense ghost roar here, which seems a little dead. "The four spirits barbarians really hide a gate of life and death." jiuying he fell on the nearby mountain, clawed the mountain, and a lot of gravel slipped down. Five thousand meters of body and hundreds of millions of tons of weight are enough to crush everything. The gate of the nether world is strongly forbidden. The invisible chain stretches out from the depths of the void and wears the giant gate, integrating its dead Qi and dark light. Although we can''t see where these chains came from, since the four spirits barbarians are so confident, it is very likely to be connected with the southern desert. The chain spans at least 100000 li of void. This means that if he forcibly shakes the netherworld gate, those old monsters of the four spirits barbarians are likely to rush over following the chain. "They can''t be the keepers of the nether gate?" nine infants looked at the hell three headed dog and the Banshee. Although he didn''t know much about the nether world, at least he knew that the former nether world gate actually had its own watchers. One was the shape evolved from the nether world bridge. Some were like humans, some were like trolls, and some were more like demons. They were different, but they all had unparalleled power, could directly control the nether world gate, and even had the power to suppress the dead. The other is the hell three headed dog. These demon families, known as the largest number of the nether hell, have amazing fecundity and strength. They are distributed near the nine nether gates, feed on evil spirits and guard the nether bridge. It is said that when all ethnic groups broke through the nether hell, the first thing they faced was the three headed dogs of hell. Nine nether doors opened together, and hundreds of millions of evil dogs ran away. The scene was so terrible that they could have a nightmare for a lifetime at a glance, and even Huangwu was scared back. A banshee and a hell three headed dog are specially left here. They must be the exclusive guardians of the nether gate. One is the form of Youming stone bridge. One is the commander of the hell three headed dog guarding here. Have they been imprisoned here for 50000 years? It is worthy of being immortal. It is really immortal. "We''ve met." Qin Ming looked at the hell three headed dog and the Banshee. The hell three headed dog roared in a low voice, but there was no longer the slightest killing intention and anger in his scarlet eyes, but looked at him carefully. Two months ago, he saw this man at the netherworld gate. Unexpectedly, two months later, he actually came. "Who are you?" the Banshee felt a very strange feeling from the man. When she was across the nether gate, it was so weak that she thought it was an illusion. At this moment, the feeling appeared again, so familiar, so kind, and even a strange feeling that she wanted to surrender. "Qin Ming, come and save your people." Qin Ming jumped into the huge body of the hell three headed dog and came to a huge bone, which was like a sword, crystal clear, engraved with ancient lines and filled with a sacred and cold atmosphere. Even after tens of thousands of years, the breath is still very strong, and even resonates with the profound meaning in his body. It can be seen how powerful the two people who arranged the seal in that year. "Be careful, these huge bones can suppress the hell three headed dog and must have the power to purify the dead gas." jiuying reminded Qin Ming that Qin Ming should also be suppressed since he has the secret art of the nether world. But before his voice fell, Qin Ming was covered with a large golden feather, flying all over the sky like an elf, blooming with golden brilliance and a holy smell. Nine babies were quiet for a while and restrained their huge wings: "when I didn''t say, you continue." Qin ordered his hands to press on the huge bone, and the light force in his body rushed out like a flood opening the gate and poured into the depths of the huge bone. The giant bone vibrated violently and tore the flesh and blood growing with the hell three headed dog, which was bloody. All the characters on the giant bone seemed to be resurrected, and began to creep slowly, stirring the breath of divine light, like the scorching sun falling into the nether world, shining on the blurred Valley, dispersing the endless darkness, and burning the hell three headed dog, He could clearly feel the burning of his bones and flesh, as well as the trembling that his body tried to control. Nine, the babies were unable to bear the light. They wanted to wash everything in the world. Even his spirits and blood must be quintessence, and the soul was trembling. Hell''s three headed dog roared in pain. Even after being suppressed for 50000 years, the pain has been numb, but the energy bloom at the moment is too strong, making his already weak soul seem to really collapse. However, with the strong control of Qin Ming, these characters were quickly stained with golden brilliance, controlled one after another, and then stripped from the huge bone one by one and thrown out. Ancient characters seem to have life, tossing in the air and flying rapidly, but because they are separated from the huge bones, they gradually dim until they turn into light and rain and fall down the valley. More than a thousand ancient characters, like more than a thousand chains, took Qin''s life more than an hour to lift, and his face was slightly pale, but... After the crash and the huge bone was completely dim, it turned into fragments and fell on the claw of the hell three headed dog that had been suppressed for 50000 years. Jiuying was not surprised at Qin Ming''s strange strength, but he was still surprised for a while. He could control jiuyoutai, feel the gate of the nether world, and disperse the mark of light. Can the two energies of light and darkness coexist in his body? What the hell is this boy? He''s all rounder. It seems that he won''t be without him. Hell''s three headed dog gasped and looked at his right paw. The huge bone that had been suppressed for 50000 years really disappeared, leaving a bloody hole. He tried to move his heavy claw, but he hadn''t raised it for 50000 years, and his bones were stiff. The claw didn''t seem to be so obedient, but moved a little, But even so, let it feel the long lost childhood. The hellhound was silent. Even if there was no emotion, even if it was cruel and vicious, it was still mixed at this moment. Qin Ming was not in a hurry to release the hell three headed dog, nor did he contact the prohibition of the banshee, but went to the gate of the nether world. "Is there a space passage between here and the southern desert island?" "Yes." the Banshee made a slight and hoarse voice, looked away from the free claw of the hell tricep and looked at the "Petite" man in front of her. She can see through the gate of the nether world, break the prohibition of the blurred Valley, and end the seal of holy stripe. She can''t think of what kind of person can have such strength. Chapter 3023 "If you release the seal, can you feel it there?" "The four spirits barbarians are worried that I use the nether gate to contact the seal, so our prohibition is completely independent and has no connection with the nether gate." "If you regain control of the nether gate, can you feel it there?" "This can." the Banshee answered very simply. In order to get the netherworld gate, the four spirits barbarians devoted all their strength of the whole family. Almost all the Xianwu Huangwu and even the peak tianwu were invested in the netherworld battlefield. They were seriously killed and injured. Naturally, they would do their best to protect here. Only after 50000 years, there has been no great effect. The netherworld gate can ensure the better reincarnation of their people at most. Since 20000 years ago, they have only regarded it as a secret place for refining the eyes of life and death, and more energy has been transferred to other aspects. However, as long as there is any abnormal turbulence in the nether gate of life and death, the four spirits barbarians far away in the southern desert continent will still know, gather the sky potential, open up the ancient path of nothingness and come here again. Qin Ming asked Xiang jiuying, "how many immortal warriors do the four spirits barbarians have?" Jiuying''s nine heads were staring at Qin Ming. After a while, he said, "let''s play and make fun of Xianwu. Don''t make fun of Xianwu. If Xianwu rushes out of the nether gate, I''ll turn around and withdraw. We''ll be strangers from the end of the world." "I''ll ask you how many immortal warriors there are. Don''t worry, they can''t get through." "OK?" "If I can throw you from the western desert continent into the desert sea, I can arrange a space maze outside the nether gate. Even if they can condense the sky and impact the void, they can''t easily break through my maze." Nine babies suddenly remembered that this guy seemed to really know the secret of space: "little brother, what else can''t you do?" "How many immortal weapons?" "I know there are two, but the four spirits barbarians can be called the first barbarian royal family, and can control the southern desert. There may be an old monster hiding. But those old monsters are basically half dead and will be mainly responsible for guarding the tribe. If necessary, they will integrate into the battle and sacrifice themselves, just like Jin Xuanyi you killed. Who should be the old guy in Tianluo region I know I ran out and died. " Qin Ming thought silently for a while. It should be impossible for the four spirits barbarians to send two Xianwu immediately. With his current strength, he arranged a large number of space mazes between the nether world and the void, which could block a immortal Wu for at least three or five days. "Can you control the netherworld gate again within five days?" Qin Ming asked the Banshee. "Difficult." the Banshee answered directly. Her strength was fading too seriously, and the nether gate was full of prohibitions left by the four spirits barbarians. It was difficult for her to integrate, and it was even more difficult to break away from the blurred valley. "What if jiuyoutai cooperates?" "Jiuyoutai is not here." "I have it." "Jiuyoutai belongs to the netherworld hell. It can only be destroyed and will not be controlled." "You don''t have to doubt it. It''s right here." The Banshee looked at Qin Ming deeply and said after a while, "you can try." "I''ll give you two days to recover your strength with jiuyoutai, and then take the seat of jiuyoutai and control the gate of the nether world." "Why help us?" "Just answer me a few questions. First, why did the nine sacred mountains attack the emperor of heaven in the world 50000 years ago." This is the most incomprehensible aspect of Qin Ming. Jiuzun sacred mountain has experienced the annihilation of the old world. It should be clear that they forcibly intervene in the evolution of the world and provoke the danger of Imperial War. Moreover, they broke away from the big world and split a separate small world from the beginning, which means that they did not intend to interfere in the reproduction and growth of ordinary people. How could they have made such an irrational move 50000 years ago. Moreover, even if the nine sacred mountains really decide to attack the nine heavenly emperors, they will certainly be prepared, such as controlling some immortal martial arts, such as breaking them one by one, and so on. After all, they control all the laws and orders of the world and formulate the rules for the evolution of all things. Everything they want to do is easy and perfect. So... How could they attack the world! How could they be devastated! "I don''t know." the Banshee didn''t expect Qin ming to ask such questions. "Don''t know anything?" "The Taiyin Youming mountain, together with all the holy mountains, split the nether hell, formulated the rules here, and urged the evolution of the undead family. However, the Taiyin Youming mountain never really appeared in front of the nether undead family. It won''t ask our opinions for any decisions, and we can''t guess its ideas." the Banshee said, Her hoarse voice spoke the longest passage in 50000 years. "What were the signs before the incident?" "The nether world is completely isolated from the big world. We can''t enter the big world. Only the dead can enter the big world. We don''t know what''s happening outside until the emperor of the big world invades the nether world." "As the keeper of the netherworld gate, can''t you see what''s going on outside?" "I guarded the inside. When the number of undead increased abnormally, I saw the war through the nether gate. But I didn''t know the cause of the matter." "What do you know?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. He didn''t hesitate to offend the four spirits barbarians to save the netherworld gate, hoping to explore the secret of the war of killing gods from here, but the result seemed unsatisfactory. "I know that the nether world war is the most difficult war in the later stage of the war of killing gods. Unlike other small worlds, there is only order and law. It has its own world and is connected with many sacred mountains. It breeds hundreds of millions of ghost families. It has a large number of immortal and powerful people, such as Fengdu ghost Lord, purgatory Lord, huangquan, bitter River, Styx River, Blood River and so on. Moreover, it is more related to the survival law of the big world Then, if it collapses here, it will completely affect the circular system of the big world. Before that, the nine heavenly gods fought against the nine heavenly emperors intermittently for 30 years in the big world. In fact, they were always in the state of suppressing the Heavenly Emperor. Until the nine heavenly emperors suddenly joined hands to control the immortal martial arts of all parties, attacked the nether world at any cost, and destroyed three nether immortal gates. They once wanted to break into here. The nine heavenly gods were eager to protect here, so they failed. This defeat was defeated The nine heavenly emperors firmly seized the opportunity and hit the gods in just two months. The defeat of the nine gods is tantamount to opening up nine small worlds, especially the netherworld hell. The war is fierce. Almost all the immortal warriors of the undead family fall, and a few escape into the deepest depths of the netherworld and are isolated forever. " Qin Ming listened carefully and grasped several key points. The nine heavenly gods have actually suppressed the nine heavenly emperors. The key point is the crisis of the nether world. Nether hell is about the survival law of the big world. If it collapses here, the big world will repeat the mistakes of the old world. "You mean... They didn''t lose, but... Compromised?" Qin Ming asked the Banshee. The Banshee shook her head slowly: "I don''t understand that level." "I have another question. Why is it connected with samsara island?" "The netherworld hell is connected with the six wheel return mountain, the mountain of destiny, the mountain of endless destruction, and the mountain of Zhentian Bawang. The netherworld gate is the gateway between them. My netherworld gate connects the reincarnation order of the reincarnation island." "That''s it?" Qin Ming thought there was a special secret in it. Nine babies came over and looked at Qin Ming strangely: "what do you want to know?" "I want to know what happened to the world." Nine babies stared at Qin life, looked again and again, and said, "it''s none of your business." Qin Ming looked at him angrily: "even if the world is destroyed, my children and grandchildren don''t even have a place to go to my grave." "Don''t worry about this. When the world is destroyed, your children and grandchildren have been for thousands of generations. No one remembers you long ago. Let alone the grave, the grave hole is gone." Chapter 3024 Qin Ming asked the Banshee again, "where is the Taiyin Youming mountain suppressed?" "There is an abyss in the deepest part of the nether world, which may suppress the Taiyin nether mountain, but there are traces of the great emperor like reincarnation island. Whether you are Huangwu or Xianwu, whether you come from Xianyu or Huangdao, those traces of the Heavenly Emperor will directly destroy any intruders." "That''s right. There are forbidden places in the God and devil trial field. Whoever breaks into it will die." nine babies said nearby. "The death knell should evolve into a Dark Lord. Is he still alive?" "He is the second emperor of the nether world and has the strength close to that of the great emperor. In the nether world, he can even give full play to the strength of the great emperor. That''s why when the big world invaded the nether hell, he was first surrounded and suppressed. Because the Lord of Fengdu ignored him, he finally died miserably in Jiuqu River of huangquan. His death also caused the division of the undead family of the nether world, and no one can give orders No one can command the counterattack. The strength of the nether hell is actually very strong, but it was defeated by a plate of loose sand. " Referring to the tragedy of that year, the Banshee''s voice is a little low. Although it has been 50000 years, it is still vivid and sad. Lord of Fengdu? Qin Ming felt helpless for a while. The world could change, and the track of evolution did not seem to change. In the old world, the emperor of Taiyin and the Lord of Fengdu were mortal enemies. In the new netherworld of the new world, the Lord of Fengdu still harmed the emperor of Taiyin. "I want to know the truth of that year. Where should I go?" "Yin Yang Wanjie mountain." "Why?" "There''s the only God there who hasn''t been suppressed, but he sealed himself." "Is there a trace of the emperor there?" "Yes, but because the Yinyang Wanjie mountain has not been suppressed, the trace of the Heavenly Emperor there should be very weak." "Yin Yang Wanjie mountain hasn''t been suppressed? Why don''t I know?" jiuying muttered twice and reminded Qin Ming: "The level of danger in the Wanjie testing ground is comparable to that in the netherworld hell. There are all kinds of small spaces and secret places, like a huge beehive. It''s easy to get lost there. Many fugitives and madmen outside also hide in different small spaces, which can be called the sin city of the world. Another point is that it is directly related to the chaotic immortal realm, with a large number of giant dragon dishes "Squat." "It seems that I have to go to the yin-yang Wanjie mountain." Qin Ming murmured. It should be possible to understand the world secrets there. If it has nothing to do with his world, he can leave. If there is any conspiracy, he has to take children''s words and prepare them for an all-round war. "Well, when I didn''t say it," nine babies said nothing. "Who the hell are you?" the Banshee asked Qin Ming again. The person gave her a strange feeling, and the question was even more strange. Who would stick to the secret of that year for 50000 years? What if you knew it? "A man who seeks the truth." "The truth is no longer important. After the defeat of God, the world has begun to evolve again. Everything that used to be can''t come back. No one can expect the future world." "For ordinary people, maybe it''s really not important, but for me, the truth means everything." Qin Ming must explore the truth here and find out the situation of the anti chaos Tianbei, which is directly related to the life and death of trillions of creatures behind him. Looking at Qin Ming, jiuying doesn''t seem to be joking, and some criminals can''t help muttering, is this guy really looking for the truth, or wants to pry into some kind of Avenue opportunity from the truth? Jiuying suddenly has an illusion that this guy seems to have been dead for thousands of years, more like tens of thousands of years. Maybe he died during the war of killing gods, and he hasn''t awakened in samsara island until now. Qin Ming asked, "if I release you, will you hide in the nether world and reopen the world of life and death, or leave the nether world?" "The world has evolved according to the current law for 50000 years, and my netherworld gate is optional." the Banshee shook her head slowly. She wanted to personally investigate the current situation of the netherworld before making a decision. In addition, she certainly wanted revenge! She must redouble the 50000 years of repression and 50000 years of humiliation of the four spirits barbarians. Nine babies suddenly asked Qin Ming, "why don''t you control the netherworld gate yourself?" "I can''t control it." Qin Ming was not sure, and he didn''t dare to touch it. I had planned to do this before, but I felt the sensitivity of these things when I controlled jiuyoutai. Jiuyoutai can still be controlled, and the gate of hell can''t be touched. It is very likely to disturb the Taiyin Youming mountain and stimulate the Tiandi Dao trace left in Youming. When the emperor trace turns out to be an alien "species" and wants to take over the Youming gate, it may be stimulated immediately The sleeping emperor woke up. Moreover, the Banshee itself is transformed by the nether bridge, which can better and stronger control the nether gate. "Where''s jiuyoutai?" jiuying doesn''t understand this guy. What''s the point? Whether it''s the gate of the nether world or jiuyoutai, it''s the highest holy weapon of the nether world. If you have the chance to control it, you''ll try it. Who will give it to others? "Here you are. Do you want it?" "Don''t!!" jiuying shook his head, but he was still a little unwilling to remind the "dog" lying in front of him: "it''s been 50000 years. No one has come to save you. We''ve come. We''ve not only come, but also sent jiuyoutai to you. You''d better remember this kindness and how much risk we took. When we''re in trouble in the future, you know what to do." Jiuying should make a good relationship first. Maybe she will use it in the future. Qin Ming began to understand the bright traces and extremely cold road seals on all the bones one by one. These traces are very complex, but there is no pressure for Qin Ming who has mastered the law. But every time the bones are shaken and the holy grain is excited, it tears the flesh and blood of the hell three headed dog and erodes his already weak soul. The hell three headed dog doesn''t want to be too weak, but the painful cry still reverberates in the valley again and again. Even nine babies can''t help grinning. It seems more cruel than peeling skin and bones. Qin Ming understood the pain, but he didn''t mean to stop. One end and the next. He didn''t have much time, so he had to deal with it as soon as possible. After three hours, all the huge bones running through the head and claws were eliminated. Hell''s three headed dog was tossed and dying. The wound was bleeding and the water was flowing. It could see the broken bones inside, but it slowly propped up its heavy body. The three heads were high one after another, roared like thunder, and the whole body was boiling rapidly. The long lost freedom and power surged all over the body, and the pain that had tortured for 50000 years finally dissipated from the body and soul. The huge body accumulates and expands at this moment, reaching kilometers, as big as mountains and towering waves. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Hellhounds roared furiously, venting their anger. The dark fire in their eyes was boiling, and the magma flowed between their tusks. Boom, boom! The sky is full of dark clouds, carrying angry sound waves, sweeping the sky and sweeping the mountains. Thousands of miles of mountains, dark and cold, silent and desolate, even the fire can''t burn, and the ghost ghost insects can''t survive. The thick Yin Qi here is as thick as an ocean, swallowing everything. But when the deafening roar rolled over the mountains and overcast the clouds, a weak sound began to appear among the dead mountains, from one or two to all over the mountains and valleys, from the subtle sound to the crisp sound of clicking. Soon, the stratum collapsed and the mountains trembled. It seemed that something was going to be born from the underground, and the number was very large. Chapter 3025 A ferocious crack tore open the canyon. It was as deep as an abyss. After a while, the faint light flickered below and a roar echoed. A large beast broke the stratum and rushed out of the crack. It was ragged and hung with stones on its bones. It seemed to grow together, but its face was ferocious, ugly and evil. After that, the canyon shook violently, the strong light in the crack was thin, and the dead gas was boiling. One by one, the fierce beasts rushed out rudely and ferociously, shook their heads violently, roared and full of sharp teeth. Not far ahead, a huge mountain collapsed, a large number of boulders rolled down, and the air waves churned, revealing a terrible huge pit, as if it was bottomless and dark as a death trap. A large number of as like as two peas were crawling out of the body, they were all tattered, with bones hanging from the flesh, just like the canyon, but only in different sizes. A winding Blood River dried up quickly. The blood went deep into the ground along the crack. With a loud noise, the river burst. A 100 meter huge evil beast rushed out, with three heads, shook violently and roared at each other. A cold murderous spirit filled the wilderness. From canyons to mountains, from rivers to deep valleys, a large number of cracks spread and rushed out giant animals one after another, from hundreds to thousands, from tens of thousands to more than 100000, all over thousands of miles of mountains. They are ferocious and ugly, but they recover quickly. Their eyes become blood red and bright light is restored. They are burning with dark fire. They fuse with bones and flesh. The stones hanging on their bodies are burned into magma and drip down by the dark fire. They are all sleeping hell three headed dogs, ranging from a few meters to tens of meters to 100 meters, and even three or five hundred meters. They are different in size, but they become particularly irritable because of sleeping too long, and roar in response to the call from the direction of the valley. The thousands of miles of mountains, which have been silent for endless years, quickly become lively and restore their "vigorous vitality", but this vitality is full of rage and wildness, as well as a torrent of anger like revenge. Nine babies looked at the mountains. The dark fire was burning, like stars dotted the deep sky, all over the mountains. "There are so many hell three headed dogs buried here?" "Hell dog, only destruction, no death." hell three headed dog came to the 10000 meter high mountain in front of the flame and looked at the recovering herds in the mountains. It once commanded thousands of hell three headed dogs, but almost all of them were destroyed in the God killing battlefield. Only 300000 animal tides were ordered to sleep and buried 10000 meters underground. He once imagined that he would wake up soon, and these hell dogs would follow him to fight the nether world again. Unexpectedly, he never got up when he fell down. He waited for 50000 years. Nine baby''s eyes lit up. This wave didn''t lose. He even earned 300000 hell dogs. Although it will take some time to restore strength, the momentum is scary enough. "Ah!!" the Banshee''s whole body was boiling with strong holy light and cold wave, attacking her flesh and bones, and her beautiful expression became ferocious and terrible. Qin Ming''s face solemnly pulled the holy grain in her body and stimulated the ancient characters in it, one by one. The Banshee''s whole body was tight, and the cold wave of Shengwen seemed to burn her alive. The shrill scream was creepy. "Bear it again!" Qin Ming continued to condense the golden grain seal into the Banshee''s body. There are so many seal patterns in her body, and several main patterns still have almost Xianwu like power. A little touch will make a terrible wave, as if hundreds of millions of steel needles were interspersed, destroying the Banshee''s body. "I can! I can!" the Banshee was in pain, but her bitter hatred made her bite her teeth and insist. As long as she could get out of trouble and revenge, she could bear any pain. "Five immortal patterns, the first!" Qin Ming suddenly raised a claw, directly pierced the Banshee''s flesh and blood, rushed into the body, grabbed a scorching sun like pattern, blended it with the law of light, and began to lift it from the inside. The Banshee was stiff and trembling violently, her eyes stared round, the bloody blood seeped from the corners of her eyes, and her throat rolled with a low and strange neighing, as if she was going to be burned alive and purified into ashes. However, she insisted tenaciously. In her consciousness and eyes, the tragedy of the war of killing gods flickered one after another, echoing the abuse of the princes of the four spirit barbarians on her in the past 50000 years. Act by act, like lightning, across consciousness, humiliation and embarrassment, seems to be a hundred times more serious than the pain of the flesh at the moment. "She seems to have suffered a lot." jiuying shook her head. The barbarians first appeared because of the hybridization of various ethnic groups, so they are very eager and open to that. This is also the main reason for the high number of barbarians in the southern desert, and they are still evolving new species. The princes of the four spirits barbarians took turns to guard here for five years. They couldn''t hold back if they didn''t touch their mother for five years. Jiuying can almost imagine how the Banshee suffered here. An hour later, Qin Ming took hold of the last immortal grain and suddenly pulled it out of the Banshee. The strong light and the sacred breath stirred the wilderness, blurring Qin Ming''s right hand and breaking his bones. The Banshee collapsed and drooped her head, her long hair was scattered, her seven orifices were bleeding, and her body was hit five blood holes by Qin life. Qin Ming gasped violently and repaired his tattered right hand. "Yes! You are free!" "Hua la..." After a while, the Banshee raised her head, broke the chain and stepped on the Youming bridge again. A faint light bloomed at the long tail, rapidly sweeping the stone bridge and stirring at both ends. The Youming bridge was silent for a while, like an awakened ZuLong, rumbling and shaking. The repressed dead spirit was boiling like a tsunami, and the riot was raging. The shaking mountains shook violently. The ferocious cracks spread with the rubble. Endless ghosts tumbled around with the dead spirit riot, like ghosts walking through the world at night. The Banshee spread her hands, raised her head slightly, greedily felt the power of the Youming bridge, and her wounds began to heal quickly. "You recover as soon as possible." Qin Ming summoned jiuyoutai, walked to the gate of the nether world and began to arrange the void maze. The Jiuyou platform expanded rapidly and filled with huge blurred valleys. Blood lines appeared, like a blood River surging and surrounded by blood dragons. Endless blood gas boiled up, constantly pounding the clouds in the sky and shaking the mountains. The bloody smell stimulated the hell dogs in the mountains to rush across the mountains to the blurred valley. The dense gasp and the rapid running sound were creepy. The helldog commander and the Banshee control the Youming bridge to connect the nine Youtai, and began to recover their strength quickly. They have been suppressed for 50000 years. They have suffered fatal injuries from soul to body. It is impossible to recover completely, but jiuyoutai can at least give them more strength and jointly take over the netherworld gate. "Do you want to know what you are doing?" jiuying came to the gate of the nether world and shouted to Qin Ming who disappeared in the dark. "Whatever you do, it''s over." Qin Ming''s voice came from the nether gate, ethereal and echoing. "I appreciate your indecisiveness more and more!" jiuying looks back at the Banshee and hell three headed dog on the Jiuyou platform. They are free, but it indicates that the nether hell will fall into new turbulence, and the initial chaos of this turbulence will be borne by him and Qin Ming. "What are you afraid of? I have reincarnation flowers here. When we die, we will reincarnate again. When we live, we will make trouble again!" "Give me a flower of life and death first." A flower of life and death immediately floated out of the netherworld door. Nine babies bit and froze. "I said casually, you''re really going to die." "I can''t die. You don''t have to." "Where''s the self-confidence." nine babies are full of energy. Let''s go. It''s earth shaking. "You have swallowed four Huangwu and dozens of tianwu these days. Seize the time to refine. There will be a fierce battle next." Qin Ming''s voice floated out of the netherworld door. Chapter 3026 Peng shouhuang Wu had a bad feeling after he left the confused valley. He always thought about whether to go back and have a look, and comforted himself. There is a forbidden area recognized by the nether world. There is a huge dead gas barrier. What can happen? According to the current situation of Banshee and hell three headed dog, even if you pull out the huge bone, you can''t escape from the mountains. As for outsiders, it''s even more impossible to break into there. So after thinking about it, Peng shouhuangwu was more worried about the fourth prince who left rashly. Since Qin Ming can take away jiuyoutai, it shows that he can control it. There is also the dadizi Ding he obtained before. With two heavy weapons, his strength is immeasurable. And the nine babies, who can kill the seven princes, have recovered to their peak strength? However, the place like Tianbu mountain is secretive and dangerous, and only a handful of people escaped. Even if few of them can live for a few years, how can they not leave harm to jiuying. Although the fourth Prince is powerful and can easily open and close the four spiritual eyes of heaven, earth and life, it is still difficult to catch Qin Ming and jiuying alive. He was in a hurry to get over it. In fact, he was still a little selfish. If the fourth Prince has fought with Qin Ming, he doesn''t mind stepping in and cooperating with the fourth prince to take Qin Ming and jiuying, which can be regarded as an explanation to the royal family, so as not to blame all the death of the seventh prince on him. When Pengshou Huangwu rushed out of the blurred Valley, the fourth Prince of the barbarian royal family had arrived at the former jiuyoutai. It has been many days since Qin Ming took jiuyoutai away, but it is still very lively here. A large number of strong people gathered from the nether world and left here one after another. They pursued Qin Ming in the direction he fled at that time. The momentum is increasing. Both human, demon, demon and undead have participated, and the number has reached 100000. The golden winged ROC hovered in the air, overlooking the bottomless pit among the broken mountains. It was dark and thick like a secluded pool, with blood gas churning and shrill ghost roaring. It was creepy. It seemed to lose itself after watching it for a long time, and those who were not organized wanted to jump down. So jiuyoutai was dug up? Although they were ready, they were shocked to see it with their own eyes. This jiuyoutai has existed for endless years. If it could be taken away, others would have taken it away. It is like the Wuhun Hall of Huangdao. It has worked hard here for many years and failed to shake a penny. Qin Ming did it so easily. "I''m looking forward to Qin''s life releasing the power of jiuyoutai." the fourth Prince hasn''t fought a battle for a long time. He hopes Qin''s life is strong enough, especially the power of jiuyoutai, and it''s worth his risk to leave blurred valley. "There must be a limit to madness. This guy who doesn''t know how to live or die is too much. I''d like to see when he can hide!" Jinji Dapeng left with the fourth prince, looked down from the sky, and followed the mighty search team to chase Qin Ming. However, the number of people and animals searching and arresting is increasing, and the momentum is also growing, forming a rare riot in the nether hell in recent years. Because it involves jiuyoutai, many powerful undead people have appeared one after another and searched everywhere. But for several days, it seemed that no one found anything. It is reasonable to say that the breath of jiuyoutai released will be very strong. Not to mention that it is as violent as the earthquake, it should leave some traces. With the sensitivity of the undead to jiuyoutai, Qin life should not escape far. But the fact is not as simple as imagined. Qin Ming and Jiu Ying, two "living creatures" that do not belong to the nether world, have completely disappeared. No trace has been found regardless of how the parties pursue them. Just like Qin Mingjiu babies disappeared in the big world before, no one can find them. The golden winged Dapeng didn''t believe that Qin Mingzhen could disappear. He used his taboo energy to improve the speed to the extreme. He kept circulating in various regions and personally investigated all the secret places along the way, but he still got nothing. During this period, with the sensation of the outside world, more and more strong people entered the netherworld trial field through the netherworld gate. The most eye-catching were Xing Wannian, Xing Anhua and other Xing family, as well as peiqianmo and Feng qingjue, two vice leaders of the dark saint who broke in. The forces such as tuntian demon clan, Wuhun hall and lumen mountain are also crossing the ocean and rushing to the direction of the dead sea area. The four spirits barbarians live far away in the southern desert, but they all ride on the golden winged ROC at a very fast speed. "Your Highness!" after looking around for more than three days, Peng shouhuangwu finally stopped the fourth Prince and saluted the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC stopped high in the sky, glowing like fire, burning the sky and dispersing the cold clouds. It was no surprise that the ROC''s head Huangwu would come. The fourth Prince stood on his generous back with his hands down. His eyes had been completely opened. He stared at the vast dark world, and his eyebrows were a little dignified. "Have you heard of Qin Ming?" "I saw a lot of people searching on the way, as well as the demon clan and the undead clan, but they didn''t seem to have a clear goal." Peng shouhuangwu was surprised, Qin Ming disappeared inexplicably, and such a great search momentum couldn''t dig him out. "The goal is not clear, but the direction is roughly the same." the fourth prince said faintly. "Your Highness means..." Peng shouhuang Wu didn''t understand for a moment. The fourth Prince shook his head slowly and didn''t say much. After chasing for so many days, although he didn''t find the whereabouts of Qin''s life, he had been overlooking the strong men in the search from a high altitude. Although he was scattered and blind, he could move in the same direction. And this direction actually points to their blurred valley. He may have thought too much. There are still thousands of kilometers from here to confused valley. Along the way, he will pass through a large number of ghost mountain secret places and many blood River abysses. Qin life may hide somewhere, or turn somewhere thousands of miles away and escape to other places. However, the fourth Prince couldn''t help thinking of the attack they received when they were about to enter the dead sea. At that time, the seemingly playful attack was nine infants'' angry provocation, or did it have another meaning? For example... Did they deliberately provoke and expose their identity? The fourth Prince''s eyebrows were somewhat dignified, and his deep eyes looked at the dark sky and the boundless wilderness. If it is the latter, the problem will be complicated. Did he calculate Qin''s life or was Qin''s life calculating him. But does Qin Ming have so much wisdom and courage. "Your Highness, you can''t leave the blurred valley without permission. Please go back with me." Peng shouhuang Wu actually hopes to accompany the four princes to hunt down. It''s best to win Qin''s life together. But his duty is to remind him to go back now that he has found his highness. "I want to avenge old seven." "I understand your mood, but it''s a little strange in blurred valley. I hope you can go back as soon as possible." "Strange? Make it clear!" the sharp eyes of the golden winged Dapeng stared at the brilliant Wu of the Peng''s head. Whether in blood or status, the golden winged Dapeng family was slightly higher than the king Peng family, so its tone was not very polite. Confused Valley is an important place guarded by the four spirits barbarians. There has never been an accident, let alone an accident. Therefore, this "strange" description is enough to attract attention. When the prince leaves the valley without permission, Peng shouhuangwu, as the first guard, cannot leave. He must find out the reason, continue monitoring and eliminate all possible dangers. "The three headed dog of hell and the Lord of the bridge of hell woke up, which lasted abnormally for half an hour." "Half an hour?" the fourth prince took back his distant eyes. When they left, the three headed dog of hell and the Lord of the Ming Bridge woke up and then fell asleep. It was neither normal nor normal. It was normal, so he didn''t care, but it was abnormal to wake up again and last for half an hour. "Again?" Peng shouhuang Wu didn''t know he had awakened before. "What happened when you left?" "It has been settled. I ordered the two commanders to bleed them in person." "Shall we go back now?" the golden winged ROC asked the fourth prince. Chapter 3027 The fourth Prince frowned slightly. It''s really abnormal. He should go back and investigate, but he has been chasing for so many days. He may find Qin life at any time. If you go back now and come back again, it will be delayed for a few days. Strong people such as the Xing family will arrive one after another. With that kind of search and arrest strength, when he comes back, Qin life may have become someone else''s. He did not hesitate to calculate that the seventh Prince left the blurred valley without permission, just for the sake of Xiandan and dadizi Ding. He never wanted to give up. "Look for another three days. If we can''t find Qin''s life, we''ll go back to blurred valley." "Your Highness, please think twice!" Peng shouhuangwu reminded again, but the tone was not strong. "Even if there is an accident in blurred Valley, there will be no big problem." the fourth Prince motioned Jinji Dapeng to continue to pursue. Peng shouhuangwu no longer insisted, but also followed the fourth prince. He has the responsibility to guard the blurred Valley, and has the obligation to ensure the safety of the prince during the nether world. However, after they continued to search for a long time, many ghost beasts in the mountains suddenly felt something, began to gather quickly and rush in the same direction. This abnormal situation immediately alerted the strong men of the human race and demon race everywhere, and also chased up. After controlling several underworld beasts, a strong man asked an amazing news - they noticed the breath of jiuyoutai! Just west, far away! Not only did the ghosts of the animals in this area start to agitate, but the undead in other places also noticed the breath of jiuyoutai and began to converge in the same direction. The news continued to spread, the sensation began to intensify, and the atmosphere became eager. After hiding for so many days, Qin Ming was finally found. I''m afraid I can''t escape this time. The golden winged rocs, boiling with the vast golden light, swept across the sky and rushed to the West. They were very fast and surpassed all the ghost animals in less than half a day. Judging from their impact momentum, they still have to continue to go west, but... Golden winged Dapeng and the fourth Prince feel something wrong. If they really want to continue to go west, they will reach the mountains controlled by blurred Valley in more than 2000 miles. impossible! It''s impossible! It must be in a secret place in some direction ahead! They were silently worried. At this time, a strong golden light pierced the clouds like lightning and rushed near the golden winged ROC. "Golden moon sky corpse?" Peng shouhuang and Wu like determined the identity of the golden light. A moment later, a bloody River crossed the sky, came from a distance and quickly disappeared into sight. Between the blood rivers, there was a dark deer leaping, wearing dark fire and blood moon on its horns. Its breath was very strong, like the dark deer in the Wu soul hall. At this moment, no matter how unwilling they are to believe it, they have to doubt a possibility. Qin Ming''s goal is blurred Valley! The reason why I was there may be that I felt the gate of the nether world with the help of jiuyoutai! "Not good!!" Peng shouhuang''s martial arts changed slightly. There were only two Huang''s martial arts there. They really didn''t have to be their opponents. "Back to the blurred valley." the fourth Prince''s face became gloomy. What did Qin Ming want to do? Jiuyoutai is not enough for him. Do you want to forcibly seize the netherworld gate? I''ve had enough! The golden winged ROC rolled up the golden wind and rushed to the blurred Valley at full speed. "Don''t worry too much. Qin Ming won''t break the seal of blurred valley so easily. It should last until we arrive." They were anxious and strange. They killed the seven princes first and then entered the blurred valley. They simply didn''t pay attention to the four spirits barbarians. No one was so arrogant except the twelve immortals region and the mentally retarded sky region. Misty Valley! "Still alive?" "Haven''t you lost it?" "Qin Ming, are you still there?" Nine infants stretched out their heads and looked into the gate of the nether world. They had been in for most of the day. Why didn''t they come out? He remembered being thrown into the sea by Qin Ming when he was in Xing''s house. Suddenly, he was a little worried about whether Qin Ming would throw him here and run away by himself! "Can I help you?" "If nothing happens to me, I''ll go out for a while?" "Are you dead?" The more nine babies think, the more likely they are. This guy is not a good thing. He can do everything. "Hey! Little three, can you help me feel if the bastard is still there?" nine baby turned his head and shouted to the hell three headed dog who was absorbing blood and soul gas on the nine Youtai. Hell''s three headed dog is not a good stubble. He opened his scarlet eyes and glanced at nine babies coldly. There were no pupils in his blood eyes, just like a sea of blood, which was creepy. "Temper is not small." nine babies are not afraid of it at all, and continue to look at the netherworld door in front of them. "Let me remind you that the undead are very sensitive to the breath of jiuyoutai. The maze here can''t cover it for too long. Once the undead are close to thousands of miles, they will certainly notice the breath. All the human and demon families who hunt for them may come here. I can''t bear such a large scale." Nine babies shouted and shouted, but there was no movement inside. Until half a day later, there was a dark vortex at the netherworld gate. Qin Ming came out and looked at the nine infants as towering as a giant mountain. The corner of his mouth said, "are you still there?" "Nonsense! I keep my word, unlike some golden monkeys!" Qin Ming said with a smile, "you are reluctant to go. After this fight and collecting some entities, you can almost rush to the peak of Huangwu. When you reach the peak of Huangwu, you can use Xiandan." "Don''t think I''m so snobbish. I''m willing to make you a friend." "All the prey, we finally divide it equally?" "Think beautifully!!" nine babies spread out their huge wings and suddenly shook. The space burst into cracks. It went up in the air and scattered a large shadow. "It''s up to you. The space maze should be able to stop for a while. Try to control the netherworld gate before Xianwu comes in. It''s up to us." Qin''s life soared and fell on jiuying''s back. "Xiao jiu''er, let''s go! I''ll find you something to eat!" "It''s your face, isn''t it?" jiuying suddenly turned his head and swallowed Qin''s life: "stay in his mouth!" "I don''t need to control the gate of the nether world. I''ll go with you." the hell three headed dog stepped on the fierce nether fire and walked to the high mountain in front. The three ferocious heads spewed out the towering nether fire and roared the mountains with a deafening roar. Three hundred thousand hell dogs quickly gathered, ranging from a hundred meters to a few meters, but they were all ferocious and wild. Their whole body was burning with dark fire and covered with ragged flesh and bones. Although they had not recovered their strength, they could become stronger as long as they could swallow enough food. "I''ve been hungry for 50000 years. From today on, give me a hearty meal!" "The nether world is no longer what it used to be, but the era of hell dogs will continue." "From this forest, to the nether world, and then to the southern desert, it''s time for us to take revenge." The three heads of the three hell dogs roared one after another, and 300000 hell dogs roared in response among the mountains. They were angry and wild, and the sound moved the sky and the sea. "In any case, stop them from entering the blurred valley." the Banshee sat on the Jiuyou platform, continued to absorb the strong blood gas inside, controlled the Youming bridge, hit the Youming gate and re established contact. The netherworld gate, netherworld bridge and nine netherworld platforms are actually a combination evolved at the beginning of the birth of netherworld. They are almost formed at the same time and connected into a whole. Nine netherworld gates, nine netherworld bridges and nine netherworld platforms belong to different regions of netherworld. Now the three are combined and activated in turn, and an ancient and vast atmosphere burst open, shaking and cracking tens of thousands of meters of mountains around. Jiuyoutai''s blood ran and continued, and its anger rolled into the sky, dyeing the vast sky red. The Youming bridge lit a fierce fire, reflected the broken mountains, impacted the blood and gas all over the sky, and the roar of two waves of energy shook the sky and the earth. The gate of the nether world, which has been silent for 50000 years, gradually wakes up. A breath is distant and misty, mysterious and vast. With the call of the dead, it echoes through the world and the void. The door of the nether world opened slowly, as if the ancient gods had opened their eyes, and the power of emptiness and the way of reincarnation shook heaven and earth. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, the gate of the nether world." The Banshee muttered to herself. Although she had guarded it every day for 50000 years, she had never really felt it again. It was right in front of her, but it seemed thousands of miles away. At this moment, she felt the existence of the nether gate again and began to reconnect. The feeling of opening life and death and controlling the souls began to spread in her body. Chapter 3028 Southern desert! The vast mountains, rivers, forests and fields, thousands of miles in length and breadth, are as beautiful as a picture scroll. This is the ancestral land of the four spirits barbarians. It is located in the center of the southern desert. It has the most abundant resources and the strongest spiritual power. A large number of giant trees rise into the sky. Many peaks are like sharp swords and stand ten thousand feet on the wall. Any peak over 10000 meters high is the nest of the golden winged ROC. A peak represents a golden winged ROC. Deep in the mountains and dense forests, there are three tribes, namely Lion King tribe, ape King tribe and Peng King tribe! They have a strong ethnic group, with a number of more than 30000, each entrenched in a jungle. Since ancient times, they are the most loyal guards of the four spirits barbarians, and guard the deepest barbarians. The deepest part of the ethnic group is shrouded in fog, with scattered temples, a large number of spirit birds and beasts, the fragrance of old medicine and high waterfalls. This is the residence of the four spirit barbarians, the first barbarian royal family in the southern desert. As the strongest blood of the barbarians, the real people of the four spirits barbarians are not many. Up to now, there are no more than 100. This is because their blood is too rebellious and can control heaven and earth and life and death, so it is very difficult to have children. Even if a couple fight day and night, they may not be able to conceive successfully for decades, so it is doomed that there is no so-called marriage among the barbarian royal family, and like the primitive herds, the barbarian emperor has the absolute priority to enjoy it. Even so, the contemporary manhuang has only seven sons, and two have died miserably. Counting the seven princes, there are already three. However, although the four spirits barbarians have difficulties in childbearing, their offspring have great potential. Opening the eyes of heaven and earth means the realm of tianwu. Opening the eyes of life and death means the potential to impact Huangwu. Therefore, although their number is small, they have the strength to absolutely deter the southern desert. With the three royal families loyal and guarded for generations, as well as the Jinpeng family, their strength is enough to frighten any emperor in Central Asia. It is usually very quiet here, because the four spirits barbarians are either closed here or fighting outside, so most of the luxurious and magnificent halls are empty. It was not until a few days ago that the news came from the nether hell that the seven princes died in the war that a little "anger" was restored among the temple groups. A large number of closed clansmen left the customs, and the pretty emperor woke up. Nearly a hundred pairs of heaven and earth eyes opened and closed, disrupting the energy of this world and shaking the mountains and forests. The chiefs and elders of the three great barbarian kings gathered in the Temple group. The barbarian emperor personally ordered ten four spirits barbarians to cooperate with a hundred powerful kings to rush to the netherworld hell to arrest Qin Ming! Even if Qin''s life falls into the hands of the Xing family, it will be taken back at all costs. Even if the swallowing demon clan intervenes, it will never give in! They are going to decide the fate of Qin. However, the shock caused by the news has not completely subsided. A violent shock reverberates in the depths of the barbarian royal family, as if the God closed his eyes, and the whole heaven and earth fell into darkness, and then returned to light a moment later. It was an old ancestor level figure who woke up from his deep sleep. His low voice was dignified and heavy, and the world was vast: "there is something unusual at the netherworld gate!" Manhuang and other strong men took off one after another and stared at the place where our ancestors closed. Netherworld gate? How can there be abnormalities there? Can''t the Banshee still want to resist? Even if she resisted, she couldn''t break free 50000 years ago, and even worse after 50000 years. "The royal family, the royal family and the Jinpeng family all wake up." the old ancestor personally ordered, leaving only one sentence, so that he could use the power of heaven and earth to condense the potential of heaven, directly open up the void and rush to the netherworld hell in person. The anxious appearance made the emperor worried. What''s the matter! "After an hour, the ancestral temple will gather!" the second old ancestor woke up, and the majestic voice spread from the ancestral temple to the giant tree of Jianfeng in the distance, to the ape head tribe, lion head tribe and Pengshou tribe hundreds of miles away. "Assemble!" the violent voice echoed, shaking the mountains and shaking the trees. Manhuang''s face is dignified. Do other Huangdao and Xianyu want to tear up the agreement? If so, the four spirits barbarians will face the cruelest test of war! Because they will not step back in this respect, and the netherworld gate will never give up! Nether hell! The golden winged ROC, carrying the four princes and the ROC''s first Huangwu, rushed to the mountains around the blurred Valley as fast as possible, and passed the golden moon corpse and the deer one after another on the road. "There seems to be nothing unusual." Peng shouhuangwu stood on the back of the golden winged ROC, gazing at the dark mountains and sighing a little relieved. The darkness was boundless, the fog was heavy, the silence was silent, and there was no change when I left with him. If Qin Ming really came here, he might have fought long ago. He can stand the heavy restrictions here. This situation shows that Qin Ming either escaped or was trapped inside. The fourth prince was not so relaxed, but Lengjun''s expression became dignified. His heaven and earth eyes have been fully opened, and everything in heaven and earth has been incorporated into his eyes. He has seen through the darkness and fog. At a glance, the outline of the mountains has been fully incorporated into his sight. "What do you see?" the golden winged ROC''s eyes are very sharp. Even in the netherworld hell, you can see far and far, but this mountain cluster is strongly forbidden by the four spirits barbarians. It still takes the netherworld gate as the center of the array. It not only has extremely Yin Qi, but also has a weak connection with the void. It can see only more than ten or twenty miles. At this time, a golden light tore the darkness like lightning and rushed here. It was golden all over, but there was no feeling of heroic God Jun. instead, it gave people endless cold and cruel gas. The blood gas in their scarlet eyes was the golden moon corpse they had chased up before. Jinyuetian corpse didn''t seem to see them, and looked at the dark mountains without expression. "This is the forbidden area of the four spirits barbarians, and the living and dead are not allowed to enter." Jin Yi Dapeng warned Jin Yuetian''s corpse, but he couldn''t care to stay to drive it away, unfolded his wings and rushed into the fog. Since jinyuetian''s corpse came here, it shows that jiuyoutai is really inside. The reason why they didn''t see it is because they didn''t see it deep enough. Is Qin Ming really imprisoned? But intuition tells them that it doesn''t seem so simple. "No matter how fast!!" the fourth Prince''s eyes are like electricity, communicating all things in heaven and earth, integrating the prohibition of darkness, and trying to see through the deep situation. Peng shouhuangwu''s face is gloomy. The seventh Prince died in the nether world. If there is another accident in blurred Valley, he can''t shirk his responsibility. "Nine babies!" a hundred miles later, the fourth Prince''s pupils coagulated slightly, and the outline of a huge beast finally appeared in his sight, lurking in the mountains in front. Thousands of meters of body was completely submerged by the darkness, with huge wings drooping. Nine heads were wrapped around the nearby mountains like giant dragons. They were covered with chain like dark patterns and fully integrated with the mountains. If his eyes were not special, he could not really find it. "Sure enough, it''s here! Damn bastard, since we want to die, we''ll do it!" the golden winged ROC rushed forward angrily. A hundred miles later, there was a shrill cry and a sharp riot of sound waves, like a raging tide in the angry sea. With the dazzling golden light, it soared to the sky, stirred the darkness and rushed out of the range of dozens of miles. "Nine babies, have you chosen a cemetery for yourself?" "Rumble!" "I''ve been found." jiuying''s huge body slowly stood up, his sharp claws crushed the mountains, the boulders rolled, and his broad wings spread for several kilometers. The strong wind roared, and his nine heads were raised one after another towards the golden winged ROC standing in the sky. The repressed evil spirit accompanied by rolling evil Qi rolled up the sky and shook the four fields. "Seeing you, I think of the scene of hunting in the southern desert. I have to praise you Jinpeng family... It''s so fragrant!" "Seek death!" the golden winged ROC roared angrily. Thousands of light plumes burst all over his body. The gold plume surged in the wind and suddenly soared dozens of times. It was like thousands of lightsabers chopping the sky. Its spirit was piercing, burning fierce golden light, and bombarded nine infants. A large number of mountains were broken through, and huge pits were blown up on the ground. However, jiuying was indifferent and let the light plumes all over the sky blow on him. The sharp sword and thunderous energy only left traces on the scales of jiuying''s whole body, and did not hurt a penny. "Tickle me?" Chapter 3029 The golden winged ROC roared, and his eyes were frightening. He rushed up at a high speed, leaving a large residual shadow. The next moment he appeared in the high altitude of jiuying. This speed is almost comparable to the secret art of hitting space, which is also the blood power of the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC held its wings high and roared proudly in the sky. In an instant, the golden light on the sky was like a sky fire riot and hundreds of volcanoes. The momentum was very terrible. It turned into a huge treasure wheel, filled with great prestige. The dark clouds among the mountains annihilated and the ghost spirit subsided, as if everything had been washed away. A large number of mountains melted under the strong light, Into a flow of magma. Boom!! The sky shook, and the treasure wheel roared towards the nine babies like the scorching sun. It was very fast and rotated violently, rolling up endless golden light and heat waves. The magma among the mountains seemed to be boiling and emitting dense bubbles. It''s really earth shaking! This is the inheritance secret of the golden winged ROC. The great power can burn all rivers and turn mountains into a sea of fire, which is no less than the fire phoenix. "It''s just like something. It''s much better than the one I ate in those years. You must be... More fragrant!!" The nine babies were happy and fearless, their scales glowed, and their blood flowed rapidly. The nine tides rioted from their throats, boiling from sharp teeth, like rivers rolling into the sky. The successive violent attacks intertwined into a giant sword at a height of several kilometers. The light was glowing and the sword was powerful. In an instant, they bombarded the golden light treasure wheel, and the light flooded the sky and the earth with earth shaking noise. In a moment of confrontation, the giant sword pierced through the wheel, made a harsh friction sound, then penetrated the golden light, took the sky directly, and cleaved to the throat of the golden winged ROC. After the wheel was pierced, it exploded as a whole, like a round of scorching sun destruction, rolling heat wave, towering golden light and mighty impact. The coverage is unknown. The wings of the golden winged ROC tumbled forcibly. Although it was huge, it was as fast as lightning and narrowly avoided the critical attack of the sword. "Where is Qin''s life? Don''t come out soon." the fourth Prince suddenly raised his hands, dressed and hunting all over, and his long hair danced disorderly. The eyes of heaven and earth surged with amazing strong light. In an instant, he even forcibly controlled the huge sharp sword that hit the sky. The sharp sword was surging and the power rioted, and its nine tides were surging and struggling like a dragon. This was clearly nine baby''s move, but he completely controlled it. With the rotation of his hands, the huge sword suddenly turned around and blew down at the nine baby below. "Better than your brother." nine babies suddenly burst up, stepping on the magma and mountains. Endless air waves burst out from their whole body, and in an instant, they hit nine times in succession. One by one superposition, one by one boiling, like hundreds of millions of ocean tides rising, vigorously bumped back the giant sword, directly crushed into energy confusion, and the power of the tide did not decrease, and sent it to the golden winged ROC. The fourth prince was about to make a move, but a voice came from the sky: "are you looking for me?" The fourth Prince did not turn around completely, but he had gathered the eyes of heaven and earth, fused the sky and the earth, and forcibly mobilized his energy. He is waiting for Qin''s life. Since he comes, he will die! However, at the same time, Qin life has condensed the palm of the sky and the stone statue of the earth. Before the fourth prince, he controlled the energy of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of miles, so that the fourth prince had no energy to seize and no power to release. Boom! The giant palm of the sky fell from the sky, deafening, and the wind roared. In the dark heaven and earth, it seemed as if there was a shadow of a nihilistic God, beating the common people with a huge palm. The vast momentum and the power of destruction seem to regard all living things as mole ants, with boundless power. The mountains below are even more terrible. The ground fluctuates like waves, the mountain collapses, the ground collapses, and the boulders are broken. All of them are condensed into a heavy fist in an instant. It is too big. There are hundreds of millions of dense stones. The fist is clenched, the vigorous Qi is boiling, and the violent roar seems to be the roar of the earth. The sky drops its palm and the earth punches! They were hit in the air with the momentum of shock! "What''s the matter?" the golden winged ROC was cold all over. "Escape!!" the fourth Prince''s face changed slightly, and his proud eyes failed at such a critical moment? In a critical moment, he had no time to think more and make other attempts. He sacrificed a hand string for the first time, forcibly shattered it, and forcibly awakened the energy in it with blood as the guide. The hand string was broken and turned into thirteen jade balls, whistling and expanding, and hitting the sky. The jade balls were as bright as stars, but there were thirteen different animal spirits sealed inside. They were huge, wild and monstrous. They seemed to turn into real shapes in the boiling air waves. Boom! Hit the sky palm with a heavy fist! Great power, shocking. Deafening, shaking all over the field. The air waves are surging up and down. The strong light is more like the explosion of stars and shines on the nether world. Thirteen light balls and thirteen animal spirits were annihilated in the scream. However, the strong critical strike of the thirteen animal souls won the golden winged ROC microseconds and let it rush out with the four princes and the first Huangwu of the ROC. However, due to the embarrassment of the rush, regardless of other things, the nine heavy waves raised by the nine babies just came face-to-face and beat them on the golden winged ROC. The sound of the bang, the golden light splashed everywhere, and the light plumes flew. The golden winged ROC''s high head suddenly sagged and rushed to the ground, and his body almost lost control. "Ah!!" Peng shouhuang''s martial arts broke out at this moment. He roared into the air from the golden winged ROC, and the suppressed anger turned into a fierce sense of war. He woke up all over his blood, and the golden light broke and bloomed, just like thousands of thunder surrounding him, releasing an amazing power. He has Jin Peng''s blood, but also has the blood of the Terran. The two are perfectly integrated and his strength is extremely fierce. Qin Ming was surprised by their reaction speed, but he kept shooting and connected the water power between heaven and earth with the power of law. There is no river here, only blood river. So... Rumbling, the depths of the fragmented mountains and huge pits echoed with a loud noise at the same time, rushed out of the sky in a flash, reflected the dark heaven and earth, and roared towards Jinpeng Huangwu like a river. The blood comes from the ground with a strong fishy smell and surrounded by ghosts. There are thousands of fierce ghosts whistling. The scene is amazing and evil. "Entangle the nine babies, and I''ll take care of the immortal Qin life." Peng shouhuangwu wanted to buy time for the golden winged ROC, so he was fearless. He was shining all over, his flesh and blood was tight, his eyes were sharp and bright, like a god of war rushing into the blood river. However, he misjudged the attack of the blood River, which was not to attack him, but... Frozen Although the blood river was violent, it was filled with a terrible cold wave. The moment it hit Pengshou Huangwu, it quickly froze. Not only did it freeze fast, but the temperature dropped sharply. It was still falling at minus 30 or 50 degrees. Peng shouhuang is brave and wild. He rushes wildly in the cold wave. Every fist contains great power. His light feather can penetrate everything. He constantly breaks the surrounding ice and wants to kill out of it. However, the blood river continuously soared from the ground, and the surging impact did not wait for him to completely collapse. The second floor was frozen outside, followed by the third floor, the fourth floor... The tenth floor The ice is frozen layer by layer, and it is getting bigger and bigger. From the beginning tens of meters, it expands rapidly to hundreds of meters, thousands of meters Qin Ming appeared in front of the ice, turned his hands quickly, stamped the law of extreme cold, and integrated into the ice, increasing the chill inside. Peng shouhuang and Wu roared angrily. The golden light was like thunder, and the light feather turned into thousands of sharp swords. They constantly rushed to break the ice, but they were just destroyed and then frozen, as if they were in a cycle. "Just a cold wave, trying to control me? You underestimate me!" Peng shouhuang roared, clenched his fist and opened his wings behind him. The boiling air wave seemed to turn into the outline of Tianpeng spreading his wings in the depths of the cold wave, dignified and powerful, as if he was looking down at the common people. But... After Qin Ming struck 300 extremely cold seals, without too much entanglement, he suddenly turned around and burst into the space in front of him. The shaking world was broken on the spot like giant glass. It was dark and silent, surging with endless phagocytic power. "I''ll take you to a place. Let''s go." nine babies have rushed over. Although they are huge, they walk like thunder. Their huge wings vibrate wildly, and their sharp claws move forward. They tumble violently and hit tens of thousands of meters of blood river ice. With a deafening noise, the ice crashed into the crack with Peng shouhuang Wu inside. Chapter 3030 "You..." Peng shouhuang changed his color and hit the seal like crazy, but the void crack soon swallowed up the huge ice, and the ice rushed to the boundless darkness with the momentum of violent impact. The golden winged ROC just stabilized and just saw this amazing scene. Void crack? How did they break the void! "It''s too troublesome for the old guy to clean up. It''s more convenient." Qin Ming stopped in the air. The collapsed void behind him was healing quickly, and the huge ice with strong light had disappeared completely. Nine babies stand proudly in the sky, and the evil spirit surges in the sky, like clouds and the sea. "Surprise? Excitement? Our family is not very good, but there will be more! Do you want to travel in the void, or stay and die?" "Your Highness, what happened just now?" the golden winged ROC glared at jiuying and was more alert to Qin''s life. The sudden big palm of the sky and the heavy fist of the boulder really caught him off guard. If it wasn''t fast, he might have been badly hurt. Isn''t this the offensive that the fourth prince should control? Why did he suddenly aim at them? At that moment, he was really in a trance. The fourth Prince frowned and stared at Qin Ming in the sky. He was even more surprised at what had just happened. The eyes of heaven and earth are the innate blood power of the four spirits barbarians. They are not only a gift from heaven, but also their "crown" to ensure the status of the barbarians as the first royal family. Needless to say, they are not the way of heaven, but they are not weaker than the way of heaven. In particular, he has few achievements in heaven and earth. Although the counterattack at that moment was a little hasty, it definitely used all its strength. How could it be completely ineffective. Does Qin Ming understand the power of heaven and earth? The fourth Prince suddenly found that he didn''t know much about Qin Ming, but he roughly thought he was a trouble and would be very difficult, but he didn''t know the specific martial arts, controlling the secret arts, let alone the origin. In fact, in ordinary times, he doesn''t care about any enemy''s moves, because no matter how mysterious and powerful the enemy''s moves are, they are not better than his heaven and earth attainments. Once heaven and earth eyes open, the victory or defeat is decided. It''s so simple. But Qin Ming didn''t seem so ordinary. At that moment, he had a feeling of carelessness. "Don''t doubt your eyes, but my attainments in heaven and earth are stronger than you." Qin Ming threw up a stone in his hand, and suddenly punched heavily on the stone. The strong force didn''t break the stone, but aroused a lot of power of law, like a large piece of ancient characters. The stone suddenly made a deafening noise, roared and hit violently, and expanded rapidly. In an instant, it turned into a huge mountain and roared towards the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC immediately ejected a golden beam and bombarded the boulder face-to-face. The dazzling strong light and terrible high temperature melted the mountain quickly and turned into magma spray all over the sky. The fourth Prince''s face was finally dignified. If it was just an ordinary stone rather than a weapon, it would be enough to prove Qin Ming''s attainments in martial arts. He travels to and from Zhongzhou and Nanhuang all year round. He has contacted many Tianjiao heroes and experienced many battles, but few people can make him really pay attention to it. In front of him, this man without background and identity makes him feel threatened. "You''d better brew your life and death eyes. Let''s play with the golden winged ROC first." Qin Ming spread out his hands, covered with strong light, and runes soared around his hands and arms, as if he had put on a gorgeous Taoist robe, making his Lengjun''s eyes mysterious and sacred, as if a God had come. The law of heaven and earth, the art of earth movement! The mountains within dozens of miles quickly resonated with Qin Ming. The mountain collapsed and the ground fluctuated like huge waves. A moment later, a large number of boulders gathered into a heavy fist, which was as big as a giant mountain. With the roaring attack, they rushed to the sky and hit the golden winged ROC. "What''s the matter with you? Kill him!" the golden winged ROC dodged quickly. It didn''t believe that the fourth prince could lose to such a madman. However, the mountains continue to riot, the scope continues to spread, and the scale is also increasing. One heavy fist after another is formed, condensing the air of the earth, the stones of the mountains, attacking the sky, and being extremely domineering. Each heavy fist is tens of thousands of meters, boiling a vast air wave, as if it could destroy everything. This picture is like the vast land roaring and threatening. The power is shocking, gorgeous and terrible. The golden winged ROC dodged quickly. This is not a martial art. It is simply divine power. It was able to cope at first and dodged with pride, but the speed of heavy fists became more and more fierce, and the number was also increasing. When twenty heavy fists surged into the sky, it was finally in a mess and was pushed back by the rolling air waves. Buzz!! Nine babies suddenly burst into the sky. Their huge body shape quickly condensed into a human shape. With the halberd in their hand, they galloped tens of thousands of meters and took the golden winged ROC. "Your Highness! Stop Qin''s life! I''ll clean up this nine headed insect that doesn''t know how to live or die!" the golden winged ROC was angry, forcibly avoided several heavy fists, and roared past the nine babies. It was full of war, with surging anger, sharp claws tearing space and indestructible. This is its strongest weapon, comparable to the holy weapon and ghost soldiers with thousands of hammers. The nine infants shook out the residual shadow of the Tao and appeared in front of the sharp claw as if they were separated. When their body was solidified, the residual shadow returned, and it was like a gathering of separate bodies. The momentum doubled, and the evil spirit was raging. With a loud roar, he rushed to the sky with a halberd. Zhan halberd''s blood gas soared like a spring tide, and the virtual shadow of the celestial burial mountain flickered again. The picture was amazing. The blood gas was on the expression, and in the twinkling of an eye, the air wave condensed into the outline of a nine baby. Boom!! The halberd collided with the claw, as if two large thunderclouds bombarded and blew up strong light all over the sky. The halberd rushed to the sky without any obstruction and broke its claws. The golden winged ROC roared in pain and took back its claws like an electric shock. The tip of one claw was blurred. In this moment, nine infants rushed up to the sky with that momentum until they were in front of the golden winged ROC. They suddenly took turns, and the war halberd hit it violently and blew it into its eyes. The golden winged ROC was about to dodge. The nine babies were bursting with air waves. In an instant, they reappeared their huge body, which was five thousand meters and hundreds of millions of tons. It was like a god suddenly appeared in front of it. It was so big that it made people panic and tremble. It''s so sudden! Body transformation, so smooth and fierce! The nine heads of the nine babies were like nine dragons roaring at the golden winged ROC, like thunder, and the sharp claws tore at its chest, as if they could kill it. The golden winged ROC''s expression changed suddenly. Under the shock, his whole body blew up a terrible momentum. His blood was burning, and his golden light was like the sea. In a moment, his momentum was almost self exploding. He was boiling in the sky and knocked away the nine babies who were going to attack. But jiuying''s claws tore open his chest alive, and his two heads bit hard in front of him. With the impact of the golden light, he rudely tore off several pieces of flesh and blood. "Ha ha, that''s the smell." although jiuying was shaken back, he laughed wildly and deliberately chewed the blood in his mouth, and the blood dripped down the corners of his mouth. Chapter 3031 The golden winged ROC retreated tens of thousands of meters and quickly mobilized his blood to heal his chest injury. He was so embarrassed that he was furious. "Today either you die or I die." The golden winged rocs roared to the sky, and the sound waves were sharp and piercing, sweeping the sky like thousands of sharp blades. "Is it special that you can roar?" nine babies'' nine heads suddenly shook and roared in front of them, such as the raging tide surging into the sky, rumbling and shaking ears, like the animal tide inundating the wilderness, shaking the space, crushing the roar of the golden winged ROC and continuing to impact forward. "Although my sons are small, my voice is not low." Qin Ming also made a huge roar, which is not a simple roar, but a big roar containing the law of the road. The loud noise exploded and completely destroyed the world. The clouds broke, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the strong wind roared violently, as if thousands of ancient beasts had been born and rushed to the golden winged ROC one after another. The golden winged ROC is like a lonely boat trapped in the storm, writhing in confusion. The golden feathers all over the body seem to be pulled out alive, the bones are shaking, and the soul is trembling. However, as a pure blood Jinpeng, its strength is quite fierce. It still stubbornly carried the sound tide and completely stimulated its blood. It spread its wings and roared in the depths of the sound tide. The boiling golden light is vast, continuous and stronger all over the body, until it forms one towering and majestic golden mountain after another, surrounded by tens of thousands of meters of space around, in a unique square array, resonates with his blood, and releases the momentum of thousands of mountains and rivers. The golden winged ROC sits high in the depths of Jinshan mountain with cold eyes and looks down at the whole audience. The momentum at the moment has obviously improved to a level. The surging blood power is enough to make all animals dormant and birds frightened. "Good, good." jiuying was not overwhelmed by the momentum, but was highly motivated. He was worthy of being a pure blood Jinpeng. This momentum and power were quite domineering. No wonder he dared to challenge the dragon in ancient times. "You should have understood a truth before you went to the celestial burial mountain. You can''t provoke some forces in the world!" the golden winged ROC''s voice is sharp and filled with strong penetration, causing the golden light to rush, the golden mountain to vibrate, and the fierce momentum makes the mountains below seem to collapse. "On the day I escaped alive, I knew that it was not easy for me to live again. I was sorry for the gift of God if I didn''t make a big fuss!" jiuying''s nine pairs of eyes became brighter and brighter, which plunged heaven and earth into a kind of strange turbulence, as if to make everything sleep. Even Qin Ming''s consciousness was in a trance for a while, and when he looked at jiuying again, His huge body was incredibly divided into nine parts. Each of the nine identical beasts held a head high and spread two huge wings. His claws were cold and bright, and his body size was reduced to about 1000 meters. Although jiuying was divided, her breath did not weaken at all, and her consciousness was also completely unified. The golden winged ROC looks dignified. Can nine babies still differentiate? Why hasn''t he heard of it. "Roar!!" the nine giant beasts soared into the air and stepped into the space. They were boiling with strong light and bright eyes like the scorching sun. They killed the golden winged ROC one after another. The sky energy is boiling directly! The golden winged ROC was surprised but not in disorder. It took dozens of golden mountains and rushed forward in an all-round way to hit the nine babies. Today, it has to let the nine insects understand why they are the golden winged ROC family to dominate the demon family. "Ready?" Qin Ming ignored it and completely locked the fourth prince. The fourth Prince kept calm, but his eyes were closed all the time. He was feeling heaven and earth again, feeling life and death, and had a resonant connection with the world. "Give you enough time to start?" Qin Ming clenched his fist. His voice resonated in space and penetrated the consciousness of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince frowned slightly, and his four eyes opened one after another. In an instant, his whole body became blurred, but his bones glowed and his soul burned. Strange fluctuations occurred with him in the range of nearly a hundred miles, and became stronger and stronger. The sky fluctuated, the earth vibrated, and the distant whisper and roar suddenly appeared, as if floating in the void and emerging around. Such a momentum is comparable to the power of heaven and more like God''s anger. If it is someone else, he can only feel the strong danger and the abnormality of this world. Qin Ming can clearly capture the connection between the fourth Prince and the nether world, as if he is integrated with the hundred mile space. He is the master and the God here. Everything can be mobilized by him and controlled by him, including life and death. When jiuying and golden winged Dapeng came together, the figure of the fourth Prince disappeared from the golden winged Dapeng and appeared thousands of kilometers away in front of Qin''s life. His four eyes twinkled with different lights and controlled the world. The surrounding space became distorted and stirred up many ripples. Since his birth, this is the first time he has opened all his four eyes, and the first time he has comprehensively controlled the four energy of heaven and earth, life and death. The surging energy surges all over his body, and the hot blood burns the bones. It is an unprecedented attempt, accompanied by an unprecedented strength and prestige. He thought he would give it to the Banshee in the sky for a battle of life and death for the first time, but he didn''t expect to use it with an unknown person in the dark hell in advance. "Who the hell are you?" "Who I am is so important? What if I come from Xianyu? What if I have no background?" "You have no awe of the world." after the fourth Prince resonated with heaven and earth, he still couldn''t see through Qin Ming''s body, but could clearly feel his momentum. The man in front of him really didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he had a vast self-confidence, from teasing the heroes on reincarnation island to calculating the destiny fairy field in the testing ground, and united the nine babies from the emperor''s tomb, To ignore the demon ban and wake up the sky swallowing troll, just to rob the Xing family''s elixir. Then he broke into the netherworld hell, suppressed the Wulin hall and controlled the jiuyoutai. Then he came here to challenge the four spirits barbarians. This man had no concept of Huangdao and Xianyu, and no awe of this world power class. He has never seen such a person. Even those Tianjiao heroes who came out of the immortal domain to test have a minimum concept of life and death, and this person... No "The world should fear me." Qin Ming judged the changes of surrounding energy. In fact, the control of the four princes has reached a level close to the profound meaning. It is still under the joint control of multiple profound meanings. No wonder such blood and strength can lead the barbarians and control the southern desert, which makes all ethnic groups in Central Asia afraid. In his world, I''m afraid only the blood of Xing Tian and Emperor Ying can be compared, but it''s hard to say how many odds there are. "I don''t care who you are or what you rely on. Today... You will die..." the four eyes of the fourth Prince suddenly shrunk, like the tip of a needle, and then filled the eyes in the next moment. The space was full of riots, and all kinds of energy surged. Hundreds of millions of talents contained endless power. They emerged in all directions and violently attacked Qin''s life. The rebellion of heaven and earth and the release of all things seem to destroy everything and tear up space. Each fine awn contains the ultimate power of heaven and earth. Each fine awn seems to be crying out from heaven and earth. Qin''s life stood still, but his body gradually blurred. Despite all kinds of energy critical attacks, his body was like an endless black hole, swallowing everything. The fourth Prince roared, the strong light surged in life and death''s eyes, and the vortex trembled. A dazzling light suddenly appeared in the space, representing the profound meaning of life, boiling the cry of ordinary people, taking Qin Ming''s forehead and plundering vitality. A black tide followed the impact, shattering the surrounding energy and carrying the spirit of death. Two waves of energy burst around Qin life, forming two whirlpools, which echoed with roars, screams, whispers, prayers and other sounds. The Qi of life and death was vast, and the door of life and death was powerful. Qin life was completely shrouded and torn alive. "The Huangwu realm can''t destroy me, you... Can''t......" Qin Ming suddenly burst into his left and right hands, one controlling the vortex of life and the other controlling the vortex of death. On the attainments of life, he is the eternal Heavenly Emperor. On the profound meaning of death, he is the Shura Heavenly Emperor! The four spirits barbarians can make people fear, but they can''t shake him! Before life and death, he is the real master and the nemesis of everything! Chapter 3032 The fourth prince finally changed color and frowned. When Qin Ming''s hands were inserted into two eddies, he clearly noticed a terrible wave. His four eyes immediately expanded into clear lines, spread on his face, impacted his whole body, and the bloody blood dripped down the corners of his eyes. He is madly urging his four eyes, stimulating the two taboos of heaven and earth and life and death, intensifying the control of the world and resonating with the vortex of life and death. At this moment, his blood was burning, his body was like a tripod furnace, his long hair danced disorderly, and Ba lie was crazy. The momentum was boiling and anger rolled in all directions. Powerful shocks shook the world. He is the prince of barbarians, more like the master of this world! However, no matter how hard he tried, all kinds of offensives mobilized by the power of heaven and earth disappeared into Qin Ming''s body without any impact, and his vortex of life and death was incredibly gradually out of control. "Impossible!" The fourth Prince has never experienced this deeply powerless and proud power. How can the blood of dominating the southern wilderness be completely suppressed. He roared, his bones glowed, his flesh and blood vibrated, and his blood force continued to boil, burning his body and releasing energy towards his eyes. Blood fell to the corners of his eyes. His body was losing weight, but his momentum was soaring. Click!! The space seemed to collapse, all kinds of cracks were spreading everywhere, and the vortex of life and death continued to riot, expanding to at least kilometers. It was as if all living things were shouting, hurried and chaotic, and the frenzy of plundering life continued to envelop Qin''s life. It was as if the dark world was in a riot. Ghosts were screaming. The chain of death continued to attack Qin''s life. The two whirlpools reflect each other remotely, forming a distorted space in the middle, as if to judge life and death. Jinyuetian corpse and Ming deer rushed here first, followed by a large number of strong men over the mountains and rushed here. In the past, neither the strong in the big world nor the ghost in the dark dared to set foot here easily, but with the momentum of continuous riots in the mountains, they really couldn''t help but rush in one after another. However, all the strong people were stunned by the pictures they saw. In the distant mountains, the golden light was as vast as the sea, and all kinds of energy riots continued. The nine pterosaur like giant animals frantically rushed at the golden winged ROC. The scene was bloody and chaotic, shocking, roaring, crying and deafening. All kinds of powerful mysteries raged between heaven and earth, as if the gods were trampling on the earth and destroying everything, Chaos. What shocked them even more was the chaotic war in the space of dozens of miles. Although Qin Ming and the fourth Prince faced each other across the air, they formed a more amazing offensive tide, which was soul stirring. "Is that the fourth Prince of the four spirits barbarians?" "Nine babies killed the seven princes, and Qin ordered to suppress the four princes?" "Suppression? I don''t think so." "When were you blind? Can''t you see the embarrassment of the fourth prince? He''s almost calling his mother!" "Impossible, impossible, this is impossible. What is Qin ming to challenge the fourth prince?" The crowd and animal tide are all making a sensation, and the accident is even more frightening. The Youming ghost family is also shocked. Qin Ming and Jiu Ying are really bold and arrogant. They are crazy to the extreme. They kill the seven princes and run for their lives. They even break into the barbarian secret territory to challenge the four princes. What are they doing to declare war on the four spirits barbarians? At this time, Qin Ming suddenly pulled his hands around him, tearing the two whirlpools of life and death in front of him. The boiling force of life and death in the whirlpool could not hurt him at all, but the space was distorted. Countless strong men were stunned, and even thought that if they stood there, they might die in a second, but Qin Ming was so unhappy that he pulled himself around? However, the next second''s picture moved all the living and dead creatures among the mountains. Qin Ming''s hands suddenly burst into the vortex of life and death. Almost at the same time, the vortex of life and death was blown to pieces. The gas of life and the gas of the dead were like two huge mountains erupting violently, and the world was shaking with a roar. The fourth prince screamed bitterly. At this time, the eyes of life and death burst and blood flowed. The eyes of heaven and earth couldn''t help closing tightly. The audience exclaimed and couldn''t believe their eyes. Broken? Qin''s life directly shattered the eyes of life and death? How did this happen? What a force against the sky! Challenge life and death? What kind of power did he get from samsara island? Qin ordered his raised hands to fall again. When he grasped them with his left hand, the boiling gasification of life became a shield, and when his right hand vibrated, the endless gasification of the nether world became a battle spear. The space around Qin Ming collapsed, his whole body disappeared, and the next moment he appeared directly in front of the fourth prince. The shield of life was raised horizontally and the spear of death was hit violently. The fourth prince was shocked and threatened. Heaven and earth''s eyes suddenly opened and blood splashed. He directly used blood to pull the power of heaven and earth and launched two destructive offensives. Boom!! The power of heaven and earth suddenly bombarded the shield of life, making a deafening noise, just like a god hammer hitting a thundercloud. However, the shield of life did not break up immediately, but resisted to death. Qin''s order did not retreat. The spear of death came in an instant and pierced the chest of the four princes. The gas of death spread rapidly like a curse and wrapped around blood and flesh bones. The fourth Prince flew back as if struck by lightning, and heaven and earth''s eyes darkened rapidly. Qin ordered his hands to turn over. The shield of life and the spear of death sneaked into two whirlpools and blew at the fourth prince. In a critical moment, the four princes glowed all over, and the purple Qi overflowed. The flesh changed greatly. Amazing changes took place. Purple scales were born on the body surface, and the purple light flickered all over. Even the face was like this, and the body grew a lot taller. The roar of life and death was like the collision of two huge mountains, all of which blew on the fourth prince. The powerful people tens of miles away can feel the power of this blow from a distance, and clearly the destructive power of the towering Qi of life and death. The same idea flashed in the minds of countless strong men. What kind of monster is Qin Ming? When the energy of the sky dispersed, a blood man more than ten meters high stood there with his head down, his whole body broken and blood flowing. However, with the overflow of purple gas, his vigorous body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and grew fresh meat and purple scales again. "It can''t die?" "Tough enough!" "Is it demonized?" "That''s demonization, the real body of the four spirits barbarians!" "The four spirits barbarians have maintained their human shape for tens of thousands of years. I forgot that they can turn into demons." "What species are the ancestors of the four spirits barbarians?" "The ancestors were barbarians, and they were all barbarians with different blood lines. It is said that the blood lines of the four spirits barbarians came from nearly 100 species and were perfectly integrated, so they formed this kind of blood force against the sky." The crowd was in a commotion. They were surprised to see the scene. They were even more afraid that Qin ming could beat the fourth prince like this. They are all sorry to be late. The first half of the battle must be more exciting and exciting. Chapter 3033 "The world only knows that the four spirits barbarians have four eyes of heaven and earth, but they forget that we still have eight emperors fighting bodies." the fourth Prince slowly raised his head. His eyes of life and death have been broken, but the power of life and death is still flowing in his blood. He can''t release it any more, so he gathered in his body and surging out of his amazing power. He opened his eyes, turned into a purple light and rushed to Qin Ming. He was full of danger. His body was extremely strong and flowing with explosive power. "With the such eyes and such a body, heaven treats you well." Qin''s life goes up head-on, and the power of the law surges all over his body, containing the ultimate power of the tyrant. Boom! One after another hit, sending out bursts of clang sound, which moved the world and spread out for unknown miles. Qin Ming''s fists and feet seemed to be hit by a divine hammer, and his body was like a sacred mountain. The sound was like thunder and shook the sky. The fourth Prince is like a beast. He lives up to his previous silence and indifference. His flesh and blood strength is still increasing. He roars with Qin Ming''s golden fist. The two figures were as fast as lightning, and the violent blows were continuous, leaving a remnant in the sky. The breath of Qin life was increasing, and the momentum of the fourth prince was also rising. They became braver and stronger in the Vietnam War, just like the fierce fight between the two gods of war, which shocked the heaven and earth and frightened all the strong gods. Some of the strong also took out the memory crystal ball, hoping to record the battle at this moment. It''s rare that people can abolish the eyes of life and death. It''s rare that they can force the prince of the four spirits barbarians to this point. To this extent, only the secret creation successors trained in Xianyu, or even those who command the successor level. But now it is Qin Ming, a mysterious man of unknown origin, who has not used any weapons from beginning to end, which is more shocking than nine babies killing seven princes. They can even imagine that after the news is spread, the name of Qin Ming will be heard all over the world. "Boom!" In the 300th collision, the heavy fist was like thunder and the golden light was towering. Qin ordered to defeat the fierce and fast attack of the fourth prince. The fourth prince was full of Qi and blood, and his blood burst out. He flew upside down like a purple lightning and crashed into the ruins below. He is really strong, but Qin Ming is a real divine body. He can compete with the avenue in terms of explosive power. Before the fourth Prince landed completely, he forced himself to hold on, roared loudly, and was crazy and wild. He was boiling all over and rushed into the weather waves, vaguely showing the outline of eight giant beasts, namely dragon, xuangui, Jinpeng, violent ape, lion, tiger, green bull and wild bear. All of them are evil beasts that are good at fighting and defense, and from the form, they are probably the forms of ancient exotic animals. This is actually the blood involved in the evolution of the four spirits barbarians, shaping their almost perfect fighting bodies, and can give birth to four eyes of heaven, earth, life and death. Although the four spirits barbarians have rarely shown their fighting strength to the outside world, they have never given up the experience and cultivation of blood. Therefore, every ethnic group will quench their bodies and refine their gods with these blood from birth, and even drink it directly. The four spirits barbarians fought everywhere, not only because of their temperament, but also because they need to secretly collect these beasts and collect their blood. "The eight kings'' fighting bodies!" some old strong men were palpitating. This is the fighting body in the legend of the four spirits barbarians, which is comparable to the top fighting bodies of all the families in the world. Eight giant beasts roared in the surging weather waves, as if the real monster were going to break free from the cage, but they soon retreated like a tide and gathered again in the body of the fourth prince. The fourth prince was swollen with flesh and blood, and his body size rose about ten meters. His expression was painful and ferocious, but his breath soared to the extreme, stepped on the ground and rushed to Qin''s life like lightning. Qin''s life suddenly waved a palm. The sky rioted, the Yin Qi churned, and gathered into a huge palm, like a cloud. It was heavy and suffocating, and the ground collapsed rapidly. Boom!! The fourth Prince''s breath was more prosperous. The purple light rushed to the sky and the scales and armor flickered, just like a real giant beast. He directly broke his huge palm and rushed into the air to launch a fierce bombardment against Qin life. Qin ordered a fierce attack, never retreating, full of guard rules, forming an absolute guard, continuous critical blows with heavy fists, and the profound meanings of "collapse", "Wang Ba", "tear" and so on surged between the fists, beating the four princes with blurred flesh and blood and comprehensively suppressing them. Countless strong people are fascinated by it, but they are shocked and frightened. This is not a fight between living people. It is a fight between immortals. "Roar!!" the fourth Prince walked hysterically. He was so aggressive that he could fight even a giant dragon, but he was in a mess at the moment. He not only didn''t hurt Qin''s life, but was hit one after another. Each of his fists contains extreme violent power, while each of Qin Ming''s fists changes thousands of times, as if a God were fighting against him. In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of fierce attacks. The fourth Prince''s bloody fists finally couldn''t hold on in the fierce bombardment. They broke directly, and the bones were crushed, which hurt the bone marrow. Qin''s life suddenly turned over, and his feet burst out more than 20 blows like thunder, all of which hit the fourth prince, causing him to vomit blood and fly upside down. "Qin Ming! Still playing!" suddenly there was a fierce roar in the distance, which immediately tore the eyes of a large number of strong people in the mountains further away. The fierce battle there has been a victory or defeat. The fighting bodies of nine infants are fused again, boiling with the evil spirit of terror, and crushing the struggling golden winged ROC. Where the mountains collapsed, nearly a hundred miles of mountains have turned into huge pits, dust and fog. Although jiuying was covered with blood and his scales fell off, he could see the ferocious cracks spreading all over his body like gullies. It was obviously torn open by the sharp claws of the golden winged ROC, but his evil spirit remained unabated, making him even more ferocious and terrible. The golden winged ROC was miserable. One wing was torn off and fell into the ruins. It was golden and blood flowed. Two of the nine infants'' ferocious heads bit the throat of the golden winged ROC, and their strong claws like giant mountains pierced the chest of the golden winged ROC. The shrill wail of the golden winged ROC is just not loud. It keeps trying to struggle, impacting the golden brilliance, and even forming a secret skill, but it is getting weaker and weaker, and it can''t earn the huge nine babies at all. It is unwilling, it is humiliating, it is angry, but... It doesn''t help The fourth Prince''s hands were broken and his breath was messy, but he burst again. He didn''t care about the golden winged ROC. The unprecedented defeat inspired him to fight and kill. At this moment, he was burning all over. It was a real burning. From blood to soul, from bones to fresh meat, he dried up rapidly. He was sacrificing himself and releasing more terrible power. In this moment, his breath reached the peak of Huangwu, Even another step forward, approaching Xianwu. "The four spirits barbarians, only fight to death, do not retreat!" "Qin Ming! Bury me!" The fourth Prince is hoarse and hoarse. His face is ferocious. Heaven and earth''s eyes are round, and life and death''s eyes are empty and bleeding. He wants to die with Qin Ming. "You war zone, I''m going to decide!!" Qin ordered to spread eight wings behind him, vibrate the light feathers all over the sky, and the whole body shines more and more. It''s like a scorching sun falling into the nether world, dispersing Yin Qi and burning darkness. The dark earth and rock on the ground melt, and the ghost families in the distance can''t help retreating. He mobilized the strongest kingly momentum and hit the fourth Prince 36 times. Ba Yang fist! The golden light is vast, sacred and majestic, and the momentum of the sun is turbulent. They cross the sky and bombard the four princes. The fourth Prince roared fiercely, smashed the first heavy fist, and then moved forward. He was fearless and braver. However, the power of Bayang heavy fist is amazing. Each one is very strong and can plunder vitality. When the fourth Prince broke the ninth one after another, his momentum has been curbed. When the thirteenth one broke, his tattered body was fried and his flesh was blurred. When the fifteenth one broke, he had stopped in the air. At the same time, the 16th, 17th and 18th all came, It was huge and violent, and all of it hit him in a flash. Chapter 3034 The fourth prince was unwilling, but he was beaten and retreated again and again. The power gained by burning flesh and blood dissipated rapidly uncontrolled. Qin ordered his hands to turn over, his fingers suddenly crossed, and the palm of his hand suddenly turned outward. The world suddenly became dark, shrouded the mountains and swallowed everything. Even the light of the fourth prince was shrouded. Dark order! Devour the mystery! The fourth Prince plunged into the darkness and quickly lost his direction. Within his sight, he could not see his hands and body. The thick darkness swallowed up his body and began to melt his energy. "Qin Ming! Come out!" The fourth Prince shouted loudly, but his voice rushed out of his throat and was swallowed by the darkness. Even he heard it very weakly. What is this place? The Void? Or some kind of weapon? The fourth Prince rushed forward quickly, but it seemed that there was no end. His energy and energy began to subside rapidly. There was an unprecedented panic spreading all over his body, as well as strong reluctance and anger. "Come out!! bastard, don''t you dare to fight me?" "Get out! Get out!" The fourth Prince roared hysterically, but his voice became weaker and weaker, and his consciousness began to faint. Qin life sealed the fourth prince into his body, mobilized a unique force and began to refine. He stared at the strong people gathered in the distance. For a while, tens of thousands of strong people and ghost families had arrived here. However, apart from the golden moon corpse and the dark deer, was there too strong for the time being. "Where is the fourth prince?" "Won''t you really die?" "Nine babies killed the seven princes, and Qin ordered to kill the four princes?" "The fourth prince, just... Gone?" "Just a few days, two princes died? I can''t imagine how the four spirits barbarians will react!" "I have a hunch that the southern desert island will be a complete sensation." "These two lunatics are really going crazy? They are the Xing family and the demon family. They have provoked the Wulin hall and challenged the four spirits barbarians! I admire them!" "What exactly do they want to do? Is it just for fun? I think the forces of the Xing family should be coming soon. How can they deal with it?" "The front is blurred valley. What''s the situation there? There''s no movement all the time. It shouldn''t have been flattened by Qin Ming and jiuying." The strong people from all sides in the mountain group talked about it one after another. It is because they know the power of the emperor''s way in Xianyu and understand the danger of the desert that they can more strongly feel the impact at this moment. They were frightened by the strength and courage of Qin mingjiuying, and wondered what they wanted to do, probably for what purpose, and even some people speculated that there might be the acquiescence of Xianyu behind them. Nine babies tore and swallowed the golden winged ROC alive. They were covered with blood and looked even more ferocious. The ghosts and beasts in the mountains were restless. They wanted to rush to pick up some meat and bones and get some residual blood, but they didn''t dare to move forward rashly. Some ghost beasts are alert to the dark mountains farther away, and there is a faint feeling of danger. It seems that there is something dangerous hidden there, but they can''t see anything, let alone explore it clearly. Nine babies vibrated their huge wings and rushed over from a distance. "Happy! Happy! Who else doesn''t want to live? I haven''t had enough!" A large number of strong people trembled in the deafening roar. The strong and fresh smell of blood almost made many people kneel on the ground, and their souls seemed to be going out of their bodies. "It was so embarrassing at the beginning. How can we play later?" Qin Ming glanced at jiuying. "You can''t die if you don''t kill him?" jiuying was quite dissatisfied. It was a pure blood Jinpeng, which was much better than the one he killed in those years. However, he couldn''t be proud of Qin''s ease in killing the fourth prince. The longer we get along with each other, the more we can feel the strength of this guy. It seems calm but vast. You never know how terrible potential he can explode, nor can you imagine how easy it is for him to kill you. "She began to merge with the gate of the nether world. No accident, the southern desert island has been disturbed. If it gets chaotic later, I may have to take care of it all the time. If you can''t, you can withdraw to the blurred valley." "Give me another piece of space spar." jiuying doesn''t dare to ask big. No one is sure how many strong people will come later, such as Dai Luocha. Although Qin Ming can easily restrain himself, he''s not sure. "There''s only one." Qin Ming threw jiuying a crystal stone, which was taken from the bronze coffin. "How far can you throw me?" "Almost twenty miles." "Only twenty miles? Can you be tough and throw me tens of thousands of miles away like last time!" jiuying put the crystal stone in his mouth. "What about the fourth prince? All the good prey belongs to me!" "He can''t do it for the time being. It''s still useful for me to keep it." "You still want to threaten the four spirits barbarians with him." "It''s for my use." "What do you mean?" "I''ll teach you a way to pretend to be smart, that is, don''t stare at everything, open your mouth and ask what you mean. It looks like you''re very retarded." "With your temper, I can bear it." jiuying refined the golden winged ROC, recovered his injury, and looked at the growing strong in the distance. "What''s the matter with jinyuetian corpse? He''s been following and hasn''t seen a shot." "He''s still watching." "What to observe? He has had several opportunities and never made a move." jiuying is actually afraid of the heavenly corpse. The heavenly corpses of Jinyue level are the highest level of Huangwu. They have swallowed hundreds of millions of creatures without pain, emotion, indestructible body and terrible attack power. Previously, in jiuyoutai, if jinyuetian corpse suddenly attacked, it might not be the seventh prince, but it. "He''s watching me." "Why don''t you talk to him? First make sure he''s an enemy or a friend. I don''t want to be hit by someone suddenly behind my back. The blow of Jin Yuetian''s corpse can kill me half." "Before he makes his own judgment, it''s meaningless to talk or not." Qin Ming can''t see through this kind of thing. It''s like a green corpse but not a green corpse, like a skeleton but not a skeleton. There''s nothing in his nether world anyway. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Qin Ming hesitated for a moment and gathered a voice, which spread to jinyuetian corpse and Minglu. "Inside the blurred Valley is the gate of the netherworld. The master of the netherworld bridge has awakened and is integrating control. I''m buying her time." "If the master of the nether bridge can regain control of the nether gate, it is of great significance to the nether world and the undead. It can not only frighten the big world, but also save your dignity of the undead people and break the situation that the nether world is hunting by the big world." "If you still regard yourself as the nether undead, don''t interfere in today''s affairs." "If you really want to intervene, I will fight with you to the end!" Qin Ming''s voice echoed in the ears of the golden moon sky corpse and the dark deer. The voice was not big, but it was full of the death force, summoning force and ruling force of the death knell. Soon after, Dai Luocha arrived here with a large number of strong people in the Wulin hall. As one of the strongest Terran forces in the nether hell, he certainly knew what was in the mountains and what it meant to the four spirits barbarians. So on the way, he wondered if he had gone in the wrong direction. Qin mingjiuying just killed the seventh Prince and ran to the territory of the four spirits barbarians to die? But it''s incredible that Qin Ming and jiuying were really here. They not only showed up here, but also killed the fourth Prince and golden winged Dapeng. This is clearly the territory of the four spirits barbarians. How can it be like Qin ordered his own territory and put in an array to meet the heroes. "What''s wrong with the misty Valley?" Dai Luocha was far away, overlooking the dim direction of the misty valley. He knew that there was a dark door hidden there and guarded by the strong men of the four spirits barbarians. Why was there no movement? Chapter 3035 "Lord of Dai Luocha hall." a voice suddenly rang in Dai Luocha''s ear. Dai Luocha was alert immediately, and the voice sounded again: "don''t look, I''m Qin Ming. No one heard this voice except you." "What do you want?" Dai Luocha''s eyes crossed the mountains and saw the golden figure in the distance. He dared to talk to me. "Jiuyoutai is not yours. You can''t control it. I took it away and just returned it to its original owner. I controlled you at that time to let you know that I could easily kill you. In the end, I didn''t want to kill you. I didn''t want to be an enemy with you. I didn''t want to be an enemy. I''m not afraid of your Wulin hall. I can provoke even the four spirits barbarians of Xing family. I don''t want you." Calm and somewhat bullying tone made the proud Dai Luocha frown slightly and his face gloomy. "You can be angry or unconvinced, but I advise you to be rational. Don''t kill yourself in this dark hell because of a little emotion. Next, if you do anything to threaten me and jiuying, I promise to kill you immediately and visit the Wulin hall in person." Qin ordered to solemnly remind Dai Luocha. Damn it! Dai Luocha clenched his fist hard. No one dared to despise their Wulin hall, and no one dared to talk to him so arrogantly. However, when Qin Ming''s voice spread into his body, those war spirits and souls were silent collectively, as if there was a trace of respect and fear, which reminded Dai Luocha of the embarrassment and fear of the war in jiuyoutai again. Wu soul hall is known as the second soul cultivation strength in the world and ranks among the 36 emperors in Zhongzhou. Especially after successfully controlling the dead soul, it is simply the death messenger of the nether hell. Everyone is in awe and all parties are afraid. But now, the man who came out for no reason was afraid of his most proud dead soul. This feeling made him very resistant and unfit, but he had to be vigilant. "Take your time and make a rational decision." Qin Ming reminded again, and his voice completely disappeared. The soul killing and dead soul in Dai Luocha woke up again, and strong energy surged in his body, but Dai Luocha''s tightly frowned eyebrows did not loosen, and his eyes were changing indefinitely. He has his pride and dignity. He is the Lord of the wusoul hall and the symbol of the emperor''s way. He will never compromise because of a few threats. But... He had to admit that he was vigilant and had some vague nervousness. "Temple Lord?" the elders around Dai Luocha found that the temple Lord was in a daze. They have already arrived here. Don''t they move forward? "Return the things to their original owners." Dai Luocha thought of the sentence Qin Ming had just mentioned. Seize jiuyoutai first, and then break into blurred valley. Is Qin''s order to release the nether gate there? to its origin owner? Is the keeper of the nether bridge still alive? At the thought of here, Dai Luocha takes a breath of cool air. Jiuyoutai, Youming bridge and Youming life and death gate are the combination of holy utensils of Youming. They are in charge of the channel between Youming and the big world. They are also equivalent to the Youming point general platform, which can summon all ghosts to gather and devour endless dead Qi. It is said that during the battle of killing gods, the nine netherworld gates showed the strength of Xianwu level. Is this the real purpose of Qin Ming? Qin Ming can control jiuyoutai and risk waking up the master of the nether bridge. Is he the messenger of the nether world? "What will be returned to the original owner?" the elder of Wuhun hall looked at his own hall owner inexplicably. "We''ll wait here. It depends on the situation." the more Dai Luocha thinks, the more likely he is. Now he has to be rational if he doesn''t want to be rational. If the master of Youming bridge is really alive and controls jiuyoutai and Youming gate, it will inevitably cause a big wave in Youming hell, attract the attachment of countless undead families, and form a new and extremely powerful force. This is a great threat to any power, especially the Wuhun hall where they control the dead soul. At that time, if the ghost gate suddenly opens in Zhongzhou and comes to their Wulin hall, the dead souls accumulated in their Wulin hall for tens of thousands of years will completely become the sacrifice of the ghost gate, which is a disaster. The elders are even more strange. The hall Lord in their impression is domineering and strong, and he is a person who will never suffer losses. What''s the matter today. Qin Ming and Jiu Ying are right in front. Even if they don''t challenge immediately, at least stand over and show the posture of the Wulin hall. Two days later, the number of undead, human and demon families gathered here reached an amazing number, and there were a large number of powerful demons mixed in. Although the atmosphere was chaotic and noisy, no one dared to approach Qin Ming and nine infants. They all kept a distance of thirty or forty miles, scattered among the mountains, overlooking Qin Ming and nine infants in the scorching sun in the far sky. But they became more and more confused. Qin Ming and jiuying looked like they were waiting for someone, but they were waiting for death here. Once the Xing family and other forces arrived, they couldn''t go if they wanted to. They have seen many crazy people, but they don''t want their lives when they are crazy. It''s rare, especially at this level. Two Huangwu lunatics together, it''s a disaster! At this time, in the blurred Valley, Youming bridge and jiuyoutai first completed the integration, constantly impacting the Youming gate and breaking free from the seal chain arranged by the four spirits barbarians. Here, there is a dead spirit riot, the thunder is rolling, and the blood is steaming from the Jiuyou platform, filling the blurred valley. If the valley is not shrouded in endless darkness, the vision here can spread all over the mountains. The banshee is in strong control of the netherworld gate, and is also constantly absorbing the energy of jiuyoutai to repair her weak and exhausted body. Jiuyoutai is giving her strength, and the netherworld gate also begins to feed back her strength. She is the shape of the Youming bridge, so her strength has contributed to the recovery of the Youming bridge, and further strengthened the connection between the jiuyoutai and the Youming gate. This circulation system is officially concluded today, urging each other to recover and becoming stronger and stronger. However, the seal power is still too strong. The Banshee dare not relax at all. She tries her best to compete for control and lift the seal a little bit. She could even clearly feel that a powerful Xianwu energy was surging in the void connected by the nether gate, trying to impact. Although it was very weak, it made her feel a great crisis. The Xianwu ancestor of the four spirits barbarians should be here. If he rushes out of the barrier and comes here again, he will immediately control all the prohibitions of the blurred Valley and completely hit her, or even kill her directly. In the endless void. The Xianwu ancestors of the four spirits barbarians have gone wild. It is clear that the nether gate is in front, but they rush forward again and again and lose their direction again and again, as if they had stepped into the mysterious void maze. He didn''t have the energy to solve the maze, so he forcibly destroyed all obstacles and strode forward. Although this rude way is effective, it is constantly causing cracks in the void and repeatedly trying to drag him into the abyss of the void. The more so, the more anxious he was. Now it is completely certain that someone has planned the netherworld gate and carefully arranged the maze. Who, who has so much courage and ability. Chapter 3036 "Lord Daluo tea hall, are you dreaming when you stand here?" a wild momentum fell from the sky and fell heavily in front of the team of Wuhun hall. The cracked gravel blasted over them, which was quite arrogant. A strong and powerful man with a height of ten meters looked at them, with long hair scattered, eyes burning, gorgeous clothes scattered at random, revealing his strong chest, showing rough madness and perversity. "Who are you? Where did you come from?" Dai Luocha responded coldly, but his tone was tough, and his hands in his sleeve robe were slowly clenched. In fact, he recognized the identity of this person. He should not be regarded as a person, but a barbarian. "Hum... I still remember the taste of your woman. Have you forgotten me? Why don''t I eat another one for you to remember?" the man smiled wickedly, and the red corners of his mouth lifted up. You can see the sharp long teeth inside, a strong dragon tail swinging slowly under the gorgeous and loose robe, and his whole body was filled with a cold and oppressive momentum, like a giant mountain landing, It''s like a dragon. The people in the Wulin hall glared angrily and thought of the man''s identity. In the eyes of the Terrans, it is difficult to completely distinguish the appearance of the barbarians, but now they remember. This bastard is the brother of the head of the Tianlong clan, long Zifeng, an out and out bastard, an unscrupulous madman who has been wandering in Zhongzhou and major test fields all year round. "It''s you bastard, and God has confiscated you!" Dai Luocha''s eyes burned with a faint light, and the soul power filled the air. The dead soul in his body began to riot and roared faintly from inside. "The Wuhun hall is getting worse from generation to generation. The jiuyoutai has been robbed. You are still looking at it. I don''t think I should consider catching your woman, but your daughter." the ground at the foot of long Zifeng collapsed. He rushed up into the sky, crossed the mountains and rushed to the distant battlefield. "Hall Lord, why don''t you stop him?" the elders of Wuhun hall shouted angrily. They have been chasing this bastard for more than ten years. They haven''t stopped it and suffered heavy casualties. It''s not easy to meet him today. How can they let him leave easily. They really don''t understand what happened to the powerful and domineering Temple Lord and why he "showed weakness" one after another. "He is crazy, and the first two are even more crazy. If he dies there, he will fulfill my wish. If he can''t die, he will have to be half disabled. It''s not too late for us to do it again." "You are Qin''s life?" the Dragon purple wind fell from the sky and landed on the top of a high mountain. The violent impact crushed the top of the mountain and ruthlessly lifted dozens of strong people here. "Tianlong clan?" the strong nearby changed color slightly, and the tall and huge body exuded an amazing momentum. A strong dragon tail swayed slowly, and the scales made a slight friction sound, sonorous and harsh. This distinctive feature immediately reminds people of the Tianlong family, the second largest barbarian royal family in the southern desert! With dragon blood and human blood, it is known as the strongest fighting body of the barbarian! "The Tianlong clan arrived first. Did he come to avenge the fourth prince?" "Revenge? Hehe, you overestimate the Tianlong family. The Tianlong family is known as the second barbarian royal family in the southern desert, and has never given up competing for the first." "The so-called orders of the four spirits barbarians are not completely accurate. They are just nominal orders. At least the Tianlong clan has never heard of the orders of the four spirits barbarians, and the provocation has never stopped." The crowd talked, but the voice was very light. The four spirits barbarians were arrogant and dangerous, while the Tianlong clan was arrogant and arrogant. "You really have wings. Are you the bird man of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, or did you seize such a body on samsara island?" long Zifeng arrogantly questioned Qin life. Because LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom was unwilling to admit that they were barbarians, the barbarians in the southern desert were very rude to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and he didn''t eat less of the bird people there in recent years. Qin Ming''s eyes were deep and full of fine light. He explored the body of long Zifeng and judged his strength. "I''m a place to kill people here. You''d better not be arrogant, or you''ll really die." "Ha ha! I like you!!" long Zifeng laughed. "I also like your body. It''s perfect. It''s a pity to die. Get out." "Since you put up a killing scene, I''ll give you a scene!" long Zifeng threw away his gorgeous and loose robe, revealed his strong but not bloated muscles, and the fierce dragon Qi broke out, setting off gusts of wind and huge stones flying. "Avenge the four spirits barbarians?" "Good death has nothing to do with me. I want the elixir in your hand." long Zifeng said to fight and killed Qin Ming like lightning. He has long been greedy for the Xing family''s elixir. Unfortunately, the Xing family sits on the earth mother tripod, and the power of the Dharma array is more than the general emperor''s way. He can only think about it. Unexpectedly, the Xing family is so unbearable that they are broken into the family and take the elixir away. It''s just cheap for him! "Are you coming or am I coming?" nine babies asked. "You continue to refine your ROC, I''ll come." Qin Ming clenched his right hand and spread it out slowly. There were clouds and stars in it, as if he had grasped a nebula and slapped it out at the Dragon purple wind. The "nebula" was vast and turned into a huge palm, surging with endless star power, void power, falling in the air, heavy and suffocating, violently breaking the space. "Roar!!" the smell of the Dragon purple wind soared, and the whole body was stormy. The fine scales appeared all over the body, almost turning into a dragon. He even moved several kilometers in an instant, forcibly shaking off the space confinement power in the palm of the stars with his physical strength. He rushed to Qin Ming like a lightning bolt, with a sharp roar, like a dragon singing, shaking the mountains, violently raising his claws, tearing the space and leaving real traces. "Either die obediently, or fight with me and die again!" "Boom!!" Qin Ming gave a violent blow and accurately bombarded the claws like a grinding plate of the Dragon purple wind. A violent wave of impact accompanied by the terrible air wave suddenly shook open, twisted the space, rioted on both sides, and rolled away towards the two people. Long Zifeng was immediately lifted out, and Qin life also moved back tens of meters. "That''s right!" Qin Ming forced himself to hold fast, imprisoned the kilometer mountain in front of him, pulled it out of the stratum and blasted it at the Dragon purple wind. Long Zifeng''s powerful body seems to be burning with fire, the scales are thicker, and the strong light is dazzling. His hands have completely turned into dragon claws. His nails seem to have played enough, up to half a meter, and the cold light is shining. He laughed ferociously. Instead of dodging, he grabbed forward with sharp claws. Click! The sharp claw easily disappeared into the mountain. A terrible vigorous Qi detonated and exploded. The kilometer mountain turned into a fragment and flew in all directions. "Insect carving skills, take out your..." long Zifeng roared to pass through the violent rubble and kill Qin life. However, all the boulders solidified in the air and expanded rapidly after violent shaking. Whether they are fist sized or tens of meters, they all turned into hundreds of meters of mountains, surrounding long Zifeng. Longzifeng''s face changed slightly, all the mountains rumbled and shook, and the comprehensive gathering in all directions bombarded longzifeng. There was an uproar. What''s this move! Chapter 3037 The huge stones violently rioted and collided with each other, and even recombined into a mountain. It was as high as ten thousand feet and stretched across the sky. It was towering and shocking, as if a god of heaven had come and crushed the mountains. Countless strong people had poor blood and could not help kneeling on the ground. Jiuying only shook his head. The boy''s martial arts attainments are almost perfect. He not only knows the miscellaneous skills, but also is very good. Qin Ming was about to control the mountain and throw it into the void, but at this time, the great mountain suddenly shook. It was completely violent in an instant. Tens of millions of rubble roared and impacted, like endless meteorites across the sky. The coverage reached nearly 100 miles. A large number of powerful animals suffered, and many mountains were hit with holes and holes. "The martial arts are good, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t have enough heat!" long Zifeng rushed out from the inside. In addition to barely maintaining the outline of the human body, he has basically become a dragon, a majestic dragon head, a strong claw, a swinging dragon tail, and covered scales. He roared sharply, and the Dragon gas was boiling into the sky. Unexpectedly, he condensed into a virtual shadow of a giant dragon and occupied in the air wave, Make a roar. "It''s OK." Qin Ming turned into a golden lightning and rushed over. He was dazzling with gold, smashed the roaring boulder and killed long Zifeng. As soon as his right hand was raised, the sky was pulled like a picture scroll and shook forward. The Yin Qi and thunder in the "picture scroll" thousands of meters were boiling, and all the prestige soared rapidly, as if he had evolved into a small hell. The whole audience was shocked. This move is used. It''s too casual! It''s so light! But... It''s so terrible! How did he do it? "Little thing, there are many tricks." the Dragon purple wind roared wildly, and the boiling air waves suddenly gathered and twined in the claws, like a real dragon. Boom!! Like the collision of two planets, the strong light between heaven and earth is vast and gorgeous. Centered on two people, tens of thousands of meters are completely annihilated, and a huge pit appears on the ground. Fortunately, there is no one nearby, otherwise it will also be completely destroyed. When the Dragon purple wind retreated, it churned violently, stomped on the void with both legs, and the dragon''s tail swung, and jumped at Qin Ming again. He was braver, more savage, more arrogant and stronger, and his eyes flashed fiercely. "Strong power, but that''s all?" Qin''s life was simple and direct. The golden heavy fist burst out. In an instant, thunder and sky fire whirled and burst, like thunder clouds and volcanoes, detonating an amazing power. They forcefully shook off long Zifeng''s claws, and the angle was tricky. He forcibly spread his critical claws upward. In an instant, Qin''s life whirled and soared into the air, Unexpectedly, he caught more than a dozen empty cracks, like an iron whip, and wildly smoked on longzifeng. Long Zifeng''s magnificent body flew out of control, and his chest was torn and bleeding. He was about to turn over and attack, but Qin Ming incredibly appeared beside him and grabbed the dragon''s tail. In an instant, the two energy of flame and thunder tide were released from the palm of his hand. In an instant, it soared hundreds of times, like the whole body of long Zifeng, which continued and became stronger and stronger. The thunder tide is comparable to the ancient thunder source, and the flame is beyond the sky fire! It all comes from the evolution of the law. It is the Lord of ten thousand thunder and the mother of ten thousand fire. Its power is 100 times and 1000 times higher than the ordinary thunder and fire martial arts. It is simply the power to destroy the world. Qin''s life was boiling with thunder tide and fire, holding the dragon''s tail all the time, and dragging the Dragon purple wind to the giant mountain below. Long Zifeng struggled violently, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, he was torn apart by the thunder tide and burned his flesh and blood by the fire. He was in great pain. He constantly stimulated his blood, repaired his injury and resisted the invasion, but the thunder tide and the fire were too powerful to completely suppress him. "Go!!" Qin''s life suddenly gave up. Long Zifeng bombarded the ground like a meteorite and hit the newly formed pit. The huge pit, which has been as deep as kilometers, was violent again. It was devastated by the fire and thunder tide, and the rolling dust rushed into the sky. Qin''s life suddenly stopped, his hands were wide open, and a stream of fine awns slammed into the surrounding mountains and the ground. The pure light suddenly solidified and turned into a strong chain, imprisoning mountains and rivers at one end and connecting his body at the other end. Qin''s life roared violently, his muscles tightened, and the force of the law hit the chain. The next moment, in the shocked eyes of the whole audience, dozens of huge mountains and large areas of the ground were lifted out. With the control of Qin''s life and the tearing of the chain, they soared into the air, set off gusts of wind, and roared into the huge pit. Long Zifeng was bleeding all over and hit the stratum. He was about to roar out. A huge mountain fell from the sky, hit him and collapsed into rubble. What''s more, he suddenly sank. After that, a large number of mountains and strata, falling one after another, contained tens of millions of tons, hundreds of millions of tons of power, as if to crush the whole place. At the same time, the soil and rocks in the pit began to shake and collapse in a large area. It was like an ancient beast suddenly opening its huge mouth to devour him. The Dragon purple wind finally turned pale and crazily set off vigorous Qi. It also released the Dragon roar that he usually disdained to use. The sound wave vibrated and burst the void, like a giant dragon soaring into the air and slamming into the sky with the deafening sound wave. But the boulders continued and fell like a rainstorm. The lower part collapses and the upper part falls stones. Longzifeng will be buried soon! The strong men in the mountains in the distance clearly saw the horror of Qin''s life, all kinds of moves and energy, which were almost handy and varied. They all know how hard and powerful the battle body of the Tianlong clan is proud of, but Qin Ming''s fire and thunder tide almost "sprayed" him to death, and now he is buried directly! Qin''s order came down from the sky and stepped on the huge pit that had been filled. The fine awn bloomed on his toes, and the force of sealing spread. He wanted to bury the Dragon purple wind completely below. However The ground shook again, and the Dragon purple wind broke free again. It pierced through the thick stratum like withering and decaying, annihilated the power of repression and killed it. He had long hair, danced wildly, roared ferociously, and looked like a madman. "Happy! Happy!! I haven''t felt this for a long time!" Long Zifeng roared, and his joints began to dislocation. He kept ringing. A frightening breath filled the air, and his body began to bend like a dragon''s curved bones. The successive suppression and embarrassment made him fall into a long lost madness, and stimulated the potential in his blood. The murderous spirit shocked the sky, and the Dragon Spirit rushed into the sky. He was constantly changing his appearance in the rush, as if he was going to become a real dragon. Nine babies opened their eyes and looked at the war in the distance. Some barbarians are barbaric and humble in the eyes of the world, while others are perfect evolutions integrating all kinds of blood, such as the five barbarian royal families in the southern desert. The Tianlong clan integrates human blood and inherits the lineage of the dragon clan. With the fighting body of the giant dragon, it can understand and grow like human beings, so its potential and strength are not much worse than the real dragon clan. Once they fully release their blood, they are likely to change into a real dragon. At that time, their strength will be infinitely close to or even exceed some dragons. Qin Ming waved his golden wings and hit him head-on. Without waiting for the direct impact, he vibrated a wave of air and turned into a huge swath of the void. The space collapsed, leaving clear fingerprints on the ground thousands of meters below. "You''re proud to push me to this point." the Dragon purple wind roared, fought directly with brute force, fought with flesh, rioted one after another and shook the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he was killed with Qin life. Chapter 3038 Qin Ming''s whole body was shining like the scorching sun. His powerful fist was burning and surging with strong energy. Long Zifeng kept burning Qi and blood, and finally turned into a real dragon. It was tens of meters long and pounced wildly on Qin life. In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of clashes, and even the residual shadow was not left. It was like two thunderbolts, but the surging energy and deafening sound of fighting made the strong in the distance deeply feel the power of fighting. "He is the younger brother of the contemporary clan leader of Tianlong clan! Long Zifeng!" finally someone said his identity. He was an old man. At that time, he just stepped into the gate of the nether world with long Zifeng. "No wonder it''s so powerful!" "With his blood power, once he really turns into a dragon, he can show the strength of the real dragon!" "It''s rare for such a person to make a move. Today he fought with Qin Ming one after another." "He is also the prince of the four spirits barbarians and the brother of the head of the Tianlong clan. Does Qin Ming want to be the enemy of the whole southern desert? Those arrogant and powerful people in the immortal region dare not be so presumptuous. The consequences are too serious." Just as the crowd was talking, the energy of the sky riot was suddenly forcibly summoned by Qin Ming and condensed into a huge sword. The sword was as sharp as a hurricane, and the crazy dragon purple wind blew to the ground ruins. Before the giant sword fell, the shape of the Dragon Zifeng soared, and the dragon body reached the giant of kilometers. It took the initiative to wrap around the giant sword, which shocked the picture. With a dragon chant, the whole sword was crushed, rolled with a violent tide and killed Qin life. Savage, crazy! The war is fierce! Long Zifeng''s whole body was splashed with strong light and became extremely violent. It was like the resurrection of a real dragon, and had a strong recovery power. The previously worn flesh and blood scales were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Qin ming could feel the strength of the barbarian body, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. He released stronger power again and again, as if he had unlimited potential. The Dragon purple wind surged into the sky, its blood vessels burned and completely released, and blood color lines were exuded on the body surface. It spread all over the body, and the scales quickly turned red, like a huge blood dragon. It was hit violently in the air, and the loud dragon chant contained the secret of the roar of the dragon family, which was very powerful. Qin''s life stood still, like a God, with divine brilliance and majesty, facing the giant dragon. Jiuying''s head was raised one after another and looked at the sky with dignity. He was a monster. He clearly felt the blood power of the Tianlong family and the momentum shown at the moment. At least, it doesn''t dare to connect with flesh and blood alone. After all, it is the body of the dragon, which is known as the most demon body of the demon family. Dai Luocha''s face is dignified. The close combat effectiveness of the Tianlong family is very strong, which is the most feared by their soul practitioners and Dharma practitioners. Qin Ming carried it one after another and suppressed long Zifeng. But now long Zifeng is obviously desperate and almost wants to sacrifice himself to a dragon body. In this way, he may not be able to return to the human body in the future. This is totally desperate! What a madman! The audience watched and the breath solidified. Boom!! The Dragon purple wind was strong, and the strong wind rolled up behind him, and the momentum soared to the extreme. Qin Ming''s fluctuating eyes finally condensed. In this moment, his body suddenly leaned forward, burst up like lightning, and his left and right hands were bright. A silver light swirls and a golden light boils. One is cold and piercing, and the other is burning. Pick the moon with your left hand! Hold Yang with your right hand! Qin Ming condensed the bright moon and scorching sun with great power, which was filled with amazing power of law, as well as unique power of extreme cold and heat. They boil with strong light and expand rapidly, as big as mountains. Boom!! At the moment when long Zifeng fiercely killed, Qin''s life suddenly stopped. The bright moon and the scorching sun under his control took off and hit him in an arc. One left and one right hit long Zifeng''s head, like two heavy hammers on the left and right. In an instant, the bones were broken, the Dragon horn flew, and the Dragon purple wind''s faucet was broken. The audience was frozen in an instant, and countless strong people were stunned. Their hearts seemed to be gripped by something. Long Zifeng''s headless body still rushed forward and rushed to Qin''s life. Qin Ming breathed deeply, and a flame burst out continuously, as vast as a river. He roared and drowned the dragon body of the Dragon purple wind, stifled it, melted the scales and burned the flesh and blood, and roasted it alive under the attention of the silence of the whole audience. The huge dragon body was stiff and twisted, swept away by the surging flame. Jiuying stepped on the mountain and rushed into the air. He grabbed the hot dragon, stabbed the cooked flesh with his claws and fastened the bones inside. "Please, don''t mention it." Qin Ming spit out the hot flame like molten iron and waved to jiuying in the distance. There was a constant silence. Dead? What move was that just now? It can blow the head of the dragon family! That''s a dragon! Such powers are unheard of! The heroes are terrible and cold all over! No matter how arrogant the strong are, they are deeply stimulated by this shocking way of war at the moment. Before Qin Ming''s battle with the fourth prince, few people saw, and all of them saw the last short confrontation. Now they have witnessed Qin Ming''s battle of killing Tianlong people in the whole process, which is incomparably wonderful and shows a crushing strength. Dai Luocha once again felt the power of Qin life, the dazzling changes of moves and the evolution of martial arts. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t easily believe it. The release of any move seems to contain infinite changes, and this change is controlled by Qin Ming easily and freely. This is not the ability of Huangwu, even many immortal martial arts can''t do it. "Qin Ming? That''s the name. When are you going to kill here? Until you can''t kill, or until you''re killed?" when the whole audience caused a sensation, a white haired old man appeared, stood on the top of the mountain with his hands and asked Qin Ming calmly. "Kill until no one dies." "It seems that if you want to have a big land tripod, you have to kill you?" "You can also choose not to use the big land tripod." Qin Ming looked at the old man. "That''s not good. It''s rare for such a good thing to flow out. If you don''t grab it now, you won''t have a chance." the old man showed a faint smile, and a relaxed sentence showed his purpose. Countless people looked at each other. Who is this old man? It seems very powerful. I watched long Zifeng die and dared to shout, but... No one seems to recognize him. "That''s a pity. Do you commit suicide or do I help." Qin Ming looked down at the old man from a high altitude. Any challenge to him was an enemy. The old man carried his hands on his back and looked at Qin Ming and jiuying in the distance: "I don''t want to die, but I want dadizi Ding very much. What do I say? Let me try the power of dadizi Ding for up to a quarter of an hour without wasting time. If I can take it away, it belongs to me. If I can''t take it away, I will never do it again." People are still guessing the identity of the old man. Although it is very casual and friendly, it must be relied on to directly put forward such conditions after witnessing the death of long Zifeng. Chapter 3039 "Being idle is also idle, please?" Qin Ming threw out the dadizi tripod. The tripod was rotating in the air. The roar was like waves in the ocean, like a strong wind on the earth, which turned into about 100 meters and fell into a high mountain under Qin Ming. The mountain shook violently and collapsed, half covering the dadizi tripod. Although the complete form has not been exposed yet, the heavy momentum has spread all over the world. You can feel the power of crushing everything across dozens of miles, and the ground ripples like waves. Countless people trembled and felt unsafe standing there, as if the ground under their feet might collapse at any time, or turn into some giant stone evil beast to swallow them. Earth tripod! Many strong people''s eyes are hot and stare at them. No one knew this statue before. It appeared suddenly, but it was not too unexpected. Although the earth mother tripod is powerful, it is integrated with the western desert. It can only be guarded by arranging the Dharma array. It is difficult to really move it out as a weapon. Anyone will find a way to develop and utilize the earth mother tripod and copy it is the most direct way. Although no one knows the real power of this earth tripod, you can think that the Xing family has made great efforts on it. Whether it is forged material or spiritual essence, it is definitely a top-quality product. As long as the power can reach one tenth of the mother tripod, it can be called a super holy vessel. Where there is land, it will have a steady stream of energy. "Let me try!" the old man looked at Zi Ding greedily and showed a satisfied smile. "Here are the things. Please help yourself." Qin Ming vaguely felt that the old man was a little wrong. "You''re welcome." the old man raised his hands vigorously behind him, blowing his robes and black hair. The ground under his feet collapsed one after another. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen dark coffins were rushed out. All the coffins were forged with black iron, wrapped with heavy chains, and smelled of danger. The people around retreated one after another and looked at the dark and cold coffin in surprise. "They are all my weapons, aren''t they illegal?" the old man smiled faintly. The chains of the coffin broke one after another, and the lid of the coffin fell heavily on the ground, raising dust. The coffin was filled with black air, and a pair of bloody eyes opened from their deep sleep, all looking at Qin life in the air. Qin Ming knows what''s wrong. The old guy can summon such martial arts. This mysterious secret has disappeared in his world, and there is continuity in the new world. The old man twisted his head hard, the blood light in the fundus of his eyes flashed, and his breath began to climb, from depression and mistiness to powerful Huangwu breath. More than a dozen men and women came out of the coffin one after another. Their whole body was black, but they were not dead, but living people, holding weapons and looking like blood. "He is the old Kui monster of demon city!" someone finally recognized him, changed his face, flew back several kilometers and left him far away. Kui laoguai''s three words immediately seemed like a cold wind, rolling through the hearts of countless people. Many people looked dignified, and more people were nervous and vigilant. The demon city is not a force in the big world, but one of several large spaces in the exile of Wanjie testing ground. There are a group of outlaws, wanted villains outside and strange people with distorted temperament. They are not unified, but they have separate survival rules and rules. Demon city has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is more dangerous than the nether world. Kui old monster is one of the most famous strongmen. He is proficient in the two mysteries of summoning and puppet. He is not only a villain forbidden to leave the Wanjie test field in the world, but also one of the most wanted criminals with a reward of sky high price. He hasn''t been outside for many years, and suddenly appears here. Qin Ming clearly listened to the voice of the discussion in the crowd, and there was a reminder from jiuying: "the Wanjie test field is full of such dangerous wanted criminals. Be careful, they have a lot of Yin moves and don''t respect common sense." "Then I''ll offend you? Hehe..." old Kui struck a jade seal and cleaved to the big earth tripod like a sharp blade. "When!!" The tripod is like a rock and a huge mountain, which cannot be shaken. Kui old monster just tried the situation of ziding. He hooked his mouth and nodded with satisfaction. The rebounded jade seal Guanghua flourished and impacted again, like a shining mountain hitting the earth ziding. The jade seal is made of extraordinary material and has a strong momentum. The birds and animals engraved on it are like resurrection. They have their own life and show their outline in the strong light, which makes the jade seal more condensed. The 100 meter high dadizi tripod is motionless and majestic. With the sound of bang, the jade seal was cracked, and the strong light scattered one after another like a raging wave, but the huge air wave smashed the mountain crushed by the dadizi Ding. "It''s a very good weapon. Let me try again." Kui old monster shot himself. He pointed forward, his whole body was boiling, and an amazing momentum filled the world. Behind him, there seemed to be a huge demon shadow, pointing to the common people and looking at all directions. A fine awn came out from the fingertips of Kui old monster, and a heavy cry echoed between heaven and earth, the power of annihilation of all things. This is his famous stunt, the holy finger of the dead! It can penetrate the mountains and the abyss! Boom!! Jingmang slammed the dadizi tripod and made a deafening tremor, but the dadizi tripod stood like a mountain and didn''t move a penny. Kui old monster rushed to the dadizi tripod without slowing down. The holy finger of the dead attacked one after another. The cry between heaven and earth was loud and the air was like a tide. However, the fine awn of the holy finger became stronger and stronger. With the impact of rumbling, the strong light condensed and did not disperse. With his roar, he turned into five demons and surrounded the dadizi tripod. The demons roared and shook the earth, as if he was going to lift the dadizi tripod up. Qin Ming stood on the dadizi tripod and didn''t need much control. The dadizi tripod stood still. There was a trace of dark and yellow gas in it, like hot magma injected into the ice sculpture. Suddenly, it soared into the weather waves, and the devil melted quickly until it dissipated. Kui old monster immediately stepped back and tutted twice in his mouth. "Do you want to try again?" Qin Ming''s voice came from a distance. Kui was surprised. Although he didn''t use his best, he was almost done. The giant tripod didn''t move. "Baby." the strong in the mountains are moving. Kui is not the weak. His moves are strong just now, and the giant tripod is motionless. With such a comparison, we can roughly understand the power of the earth tripod. The Xing family really worked hard. "Is it necessary to continue?" Qin Ming asked again. "Now that it''s started, let me try again." Kui old monster''s face smiled, and his eyes finally paid attention to and bright. His old body fluctuated strangely, a big mouthful of blood gushed out and burned outside. His body burst into a bright light, burning like a round of scorching sun. This is his secret skill to protect his life. It can sublimate the flesh and blood to the best state in a short time, and even improve some strength. He learned it from an ancient Scripture. It is said that the scripture comes from the immortal scroll in ancient times, which means that this is the skill of immortal martial arts. Kui old monster''s whole body was bright and seemed to be burning. His mighty momentum swept the whole audience, which was not much weaker than the previous dragon Zifeng. He slapped forward violently, and a divine light covered the sky and rushed away. There were huge palms, heavy fists and so on. Surrounded by strong light, full of chains, he bombarded the dadizi Ding heavily. The noise shook the sky, the void shook, large clouds were shattered, and many cracks were broken on the ground. At the same time, more than a dozen puppets took off and launched fierce attacks from different directions. A strong man, handsome and calm, threw out his sword and surprised the air. The strong light Bolt said that he was like a silver dragon rushing and wheezing to illuminate the sky; An old woman held a blood flag and waved it in the air. Suddenly, her blood gas soared to the sky, and thousands of ghosts roared through the sky; A seemingly ordinary man emitted an amazing light, almost transparent all over, and could see bones and flesh. A surge of energy surged in his blood and all gathered in his eyes. His eyes became brighter and brighter, turning into two long rainbow, like rolling waves, bombarding the dadizi Ding. Their realm is far less than that of Kui old monster, but they provide strong support with the power of weapons. The offensive continued, one after another, almost drowning most of the dadizi Ding. The momentum was very huge and deafening, like a mountain roaring tsunami. The strong people in the distance are all excited. Kui old monster really has some strength. Otherwise, no one can expect him to be wanted for decades. Moreover, seeing that Kui old monster fought so hard, they couldn''t help but feel excited. This seemed to be an opportunity. If everyone attacked together at this time, they might be able to contain Qin life and seize dadizi Ding. "What are you waiting for? I''ve given you a start and haven''t seized the opportunity yet?" "The emperor and the strong family of all parties will arrive soon. How can I get you then?" "It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go together!!" Kui old monster suddenly roared like thunder and spread all over the audience, trying to mobilize the atmosphere. Chapter 3040 Many strong people frown slightly. The old guy is really not good at stubble. Some high-level tianwu was moved. After struggling for a while, they couldn''t help rushing over. "That''s not very good." Qin Mingchang''s long hair fluttered, his eyes were clear, and when he pressed hard, the tripod sank, causing the whole mountain to riot. He doesn''t need to control dadizi tripod. He can stimulate strong power by directly urging the earth order. Rumbling, mountains shaking, ground fissures spreading, like countless beasts roaring underground, startling all the strong empress Cang to retreat. "I''m not a martial arts arena here. Anyone who dares to provoke must be prepared to die!" Qin mingleng hum warned the audience. The fear of the heroes suppressed the agitation in their hearts. However, at this time, Kui old monster suddenly smiled grimly, seized the opportunity of Qin Ming''s distraction and made a vicious move. He didn''t expect that group of people to really attack. He deliberately shouted just to contain Qin Ming''s attention and create an opportunity for himself. More than a dozen puppets who were attacking suddenly burst into a rage, and the lightning rushed at Qin Ming. Their faces were expressionless, but their eyes were very cool. The weapons in their hands kept glowing and their blood churned violently. "Childish." jiuying looked at it from a distance. These high-level tianwu, or the peak of tianwu, could not threaten Qin''s life at all. However, the man who rushed in front suddenly exploded, with the spirit as the guide and the flesh and blood as the weapon. In an instant, he mobilized all his energy and released himself and the weapons in his hand. The violent energy accompanied by the scream of the soul formed a violent air wave and destruction vortex. The anger rolled for more than ten miles. Qin Ming was the first to bear the brunt, and then rushed further away. At the same time, more than a dozen other high-level tianwu were scattered to avoid the frenzy, but they did not retreat. Instead, they threw aside the great radian and attacked Qin''s life from other directions. They are indeed weapons! A weapon for self explosion! With a sharp roar, they all detonated their flesh and blood and weapons in their hands. The energy is superimposed, surging and colliding, turning into a violent vortex, and the raging tide shakes the sky. Their offensive alone is certainly not the opponent of Qin life, but they detonate one by one, and the released energy overlaps again, so the power is not so simple. There was an uproar. The sudden killing caught everyone off guard. It is worthy of being an old monster of demon city. It is cruel and poisonous enough. A smile hides a knife and a needle. Kui old monster has a ferocious face. Every puppet is his hard work and connects with his spirit. He usually doesn''t want to use all of it. Today, he''s willing to give up anything as long as he gets the big land tripod. He ran quickly against the violent tide and waved a compass, which was inlaid with space crystals. He comes from the Wanjie testing ground, where there are all kinds of large and small spaces, which will also breed precious space spars and refine a large number of space weapons. This compass is his treasure. It can form a small world and devour all things. Boom!! The strong light of the compass soared, emitting thousands of radiance, illuminating the world, dispersing the darkness, and shrouding the big earth tripod in front of it. The looseness of the previous performance is in sharp contrast to the eagerness at the moment. He is to paralyze Qin life, and then win the dadizi tripod between lightning and flint! Buzz!! The space of compass evolution shrouded the dadizi tripod, like the stars chasing down and swallowing everything. Kui old monster strongly controlled the compass, fiddled with the traces on it and clicked on a little crystal stone. The endless light soared one after another, swallowing the dadizi tripod layer by layer. The earth tripod suppressed in the ruins finally moved, separated from the ground and slowly soared into the air, and its outline was distorted by the strong light. "Bad, he''s really going to get the Zi Ding!" the crowd caused a sensation. This scene was greatly unexpected. Knowing that it was a sinister guy, I didn''t expect the routine to be so smooth. "Come on, baby, go back to demon city with the master!" Kui old monster laughed and pulled the compass to evacuate. However... The newly vacated big earth tripod fell violently, shaking the earth and causing shocking waves, like waves from the ocean, impacting the earth, sweeping the mountains, throwing a large number of strong people scattered everywhere into the air. WOW!! The imprisoned space force is completely broken, involving the compass, and the space crystals on the surface are dim one after another, losing the space force. Kui looked at the giant tripod in front of him with a stiff expression. "Time hasn''t come yet, continue?" a voice came out of the blood rain and broken meat, but it was no longer as calm as before, but showed a cold killing intention. Kui old strange frown, unbelievable. For this attack, he had simulated it many times in his mind. The first wave of explosion was impact, which forced Qin''s life to retreat. The next dozen attacks were suppression and coercion, which could not only hurt Qin''s life, but also make Qin''s life leave dadizi tripod and push it thousands or even tens of thousands of meters away. He was taking the opportunity to take away dadizi tripod. However, Qin''s life seems to be still on the earth tripod. The energy gradually dispersed, and the golden light gradually became bright and dazzling. Qin Ming stood on the earth tripod, and the grain silk did not move, nor did he hurt a penny. His golden eyes looked at Kui old monster coldly. impossible! It''s impossible! Kui''s face was dignified. Although there were only three tianwu jiuchongtian in his puppets, the others were tianwu bachongtian and qichongtian. He got all the weapons in his hands from the demon city. They were powerful and had powerful weapons. The collective detonation of more than a dozen puppets and weapons was no less than the self explosion of 30 high-level tianwu. This momentum was enough to kill Huangwu, Even those particularly powerful Huangwu can be half disabled or severely damaged. Those numb strong people in the distance were also surprised and were not hurt? This is a little exaggerated! "When we made an agreement, did you say I couldn''t fight back?" Qin Ming looked at Kui old monster indifferently. "Yes!!" Kui old monster woke up with horror and immediately wanted to find a way to appease Qin Ming. "I can''t remember." Qin Ming suddenly rushed to the sky and controlled the big earth tripod across the air. The whole wheel got up. The earth shook and the rumbling sound was like countless beasts roaring underground, which was creepy. Qin ordered a violent attack in the air and dragged a huge tripod wheel to Kui old monster. Kui old monster immediately summoned a silver shuttle. The silver light flowed like moonlight. The light flashed and expanded for more than ten meters. When Kui old monster was planted, he was about to leave. However... The surrounding space was suddenly imprisoned, and the silver shuttle was motionless. His body seemed to be suddenly stuck by invisible energy and stopped there. no Kui old monster''s complexion changed dramatically and drove his energy wildly. A raging tide burned like a flame, impacting the blood bones and rising from his body. In a crackling sound, his face shook the surrounding space ferociously, and he was about to evacuate when he controlled the silver shuttle. However... It was too late!! The earth tripod was as big as a mountain, boiling with amazing waves. It fell from the sky and was hit by Qin''s life wheel on Kui''s body. It clicked, cracked bones and splashed blood. He screamed and crashed into the mountains. The momentum of the earth tripod falling did not decrease, and then it crashed into the ruins. The endless weight seemed to crush the mountains, and the ground continued to fluctuate. Old Kui monster was in rags and struggled to stand up. As a result, the overwhelming pressure hit him like huge waves one after another, and like huge mountains bombarding him one after another. He spewed blood, trembled all over, and his shrill scream turned into mercy, but... The giant tripod didn''t stop, and the roar hit the ruins, and Kui monster''s flesh and blood broke on the spot, The soul is annihilated. "Another one died." the crowd was in a commotion. The old monster was wanted for a sky high price, but Huang Wu disdained the reward. Tian Wu was afraid of being made into a puppet by him. As a result, he was plagued for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, he died here. "Waste! Throw it to me. I don''t dislike other people''s old meat." jiuying shook her head regretfully. This is Huangwu. No matter how bad it is, it is also a tonic treasure. "Enough for you to eat later..." Qin Ming''s voice didn''t fall. A fine light flickered in the distance. It appeared in front of him almost in an instant, as if he had intelligence. At the moment of killing, there was a sudden riot, which turned from shrewdness into anger and set off a storm like momentum. DANGER! Chapter 3041 The eight wings behind Qin''s life suddenly gathered together, and the protective patterns spread. When jingmang arrived, he flew out with a shocking blow, and the protective patterns all over his body flickered suddenly and almost broke. The two figures killed like lightning and directly wanted to grasp the earth tripod. At the moment Qin''s life tumbled to the ground, his palms hit the ground violently, and the law of the earth burst open, sweeping tens of miles of mountains and rivers in an instant. The ground around the dadizi tripod suddenly boils, like a hurricane. The ocean under the banquet surges up with huge waves. One after another drowns the dadizi tripod, and even rushes into thousands of raging tides, such as a hundred dragons in the air, hitting the sky angrily. The two figures tried to take the dadizi tripod by carrying the stone dragon and stone tide, but the "huge waves" were heavy, and they completely swallowed the dadizi tripod. "Rumble!" The earth tripod collapsed several kilometers away and reappeared, which also "arched" the life of Qin on the ground. The sudden change surprised countless people. Looking carefully, the atmosphere was suddenly quiet. A man and a woman stood in mid air with a gloomy face and cold eyes. The man dragged a golden Pagoda in his hand, which just hit Qin''s life. The woman wrapped a colorful whip in her hand and fluttered like a little dragon. "The Xing family is coming!" "Xing Anhua, the most proud Tianjiao of the Xing family." "Is that Xing Wannian, the former patriarch? Qin''s life seems to have taken dadizi Ding and Xiandan from him!" "Two brilliant martial arts peak!!" "I really wonder how Qin Ming did it. He broke into Xing''s house and retreated all over again." "At this moment, Qin life is in trouble. The realm gap can form repression." People talked in a commotion, but everyone could feel their anger and diffuse peak momentum, and their voices were very low. "Qin Ming, you took something you shouldn''t have!" Xing Anhua was angry. His cold expression became a little ferocious, and his voice was piercing, like a cold wave between heaven and earth. "As you said, whoever takes it is who. It depends on their abilities. Why, they can''t afford to play?" Qin ordered to stand on the earth tripod. Nine infants came from behind with heavy claws. Nine heads were like nine dragons, emitting amazing evil spirit. "We can afford to play! I''m afraid you can''t afford to play!" Xing Wannian held the pagoda hard, murderous. "Here are the things. You can take them back." "We want not only ziding and Xiandan, but also your life." Xing Wannian didn''t want to say anything more. The pagoda in his hand suddenly became bigger, like a golden mountain, roaring towards Qin life. "Click... Click..." The pagoda flew across the sky, and a large area of collapse appeared on the ground. Only because of its heaviness, it was filled with the pressure of crushing everything, as if it penetrated all over the world. This is one of the oldest weapons of the Xing family. It is said that it was brought by the ancestors of the Xing family from the distant old world. It has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. When the Xing family did not control the earth mother tripod, the pagoda is their town treasure to frighten the world. The amazing power is like a god waking up with an ancient momentum. Qin''s life stood still and stood proudly on the earth tripod. The earth mother gas from the mother tripod was integrated into the ground, and the steaming dark yellow gas guarded the tripod. "Qin''s life! Die!!" Xing Wannian roared, white hair and martial arts, and controlled the pagoda across the air. The void was like breaking a wall and was shaken by the pagoda. The light shone like a wave of knives. With his sharp roar, the pagoda fell violently, and the terrible momentum shocked the whole audience. Qin ordered his hands to turn over and use the power of law to move the heaven and earth. His power was like the sea. The sky was turbulent. He quickly turned into a golden palm in the air, running like a cloud. The sound of bang clapped on the golden pagoda. The roar of the ground turned into a heavy fist. It was as huge as a mountain. It hit the sky and the pagoda. The falling momentum of the pagoda was violently restrained, but the oscillation continued, and the sound tide surged like a river, enveloping the world. The golden giant palm and the fist of the earth are continuously formed and bombarded. The pagoda shakes continuously, leaving a clear mark and retreating to the high altitude. Xing Wannian rushed to the pagoda, where gods and souls mingled. The pagoda bloomed thousands of golden lights, filled the sky, and dyed the gloomy ghost into solemn gold. Suddenly, there was a huge explosion to the extreme, which made countless people''s eardrums roar, and some people tens of miles away were bleeding from their orifices and screamed bitterly. Inside the pagoda, a large area of golden lightning has exploded, with thousands of channels, each of which is 35 meters thick and blazing. The picture is terrible! The golden thunder hits all over the sky and falls all over the world. There is not only the power of lightning, but also other mysterious energy. It is ancient and violent. Boom! Nearly a hundred thunderbolts hit the ground and made a deep and bottomless pit of terror, as if they had reached the stratum. The darkness below flashed blood light, like waking up the evil spirits in the stratum. It was very terrible and cold. All the other Jinlei hit Qin Ming and dadizi Ding, running through the heaven and earth. The scene was terrible. Jin Yuetian frowned at the corpses, and he could clearly feel the power of Jin Lei. Qin Ming''s face was finally dignified. His wings vibrated the golden tide and guarded him like a golden mountain. There are not only protective patterns on it, but also a golden vortex. Jin Lei made an all-round critical attack with unparalleled power. Although he failed to break through Qin Ming''s guard, it shook the Jinshan mountain and made Qin Ming''s blood churn. Some Jin Lei roared on the earth tripod, breaking out a deafening momentum. "See how long you can resist." Xing Wannian looked ferocious and madly urged the pagoda. He knew that Qin''s life was strong. He didn''t use other moves. He just urged the strongest weapon to launch the strongest offensive and completely destroy Qin''s life. A thick thunder tide shot at the tripod and his side. Although it could not penetrate, Nian had great penetration and shook him. The void trembled, and the light of the pagoda became more prosperous, deterring and frightening. It was like a golden flame burning in the sky, making the dark and cold dark fall into a rare gorgeous and dazzling. More golden thunder riots tore the heaven and earth, and the scope of nearly a hundred miles was fragmented, full of holes and holes, and there was no integrity. Dadizi tripod soared into the golden mountain of Qin''s life and carried the attack. But the tripod shook violently and sank again and again. Looking at their hard tempered dadizi Ding turned into someone else''s weapon, Xing Wannian was so angry that he spewed out five strands of blood essence and disappeared into the pagoda. The roar was so loud that the golden pagoda was boiling with thousands of thunder waves. Instead of launching an offensive, it wrapped around the pagoda and blew over to Qin Ming. The heroes who had retreated to the distance took a breath and deeply felt the power of the pagoda. The Xing family is worthy of being the oldest family, and its heritage is really strong. Qin Ming rushed up hundreds of chains, clattering around the power of the law, violently hit the dadizi tripod and wrapped it firmly. He soared into the sky in the guardian law. The chains tightened and pulled up the dadizi tripod, which seemed to be pulled out with the vast mountains. "Boom!!" The earth tripod collided with the pagoda in the air. It was a wild scene and a shocking picture. Thousands of thunder tides were boiling in an all-round way. Each one contained the power of thunder and the power of destruction, as if an ancient god was roaring and filled with amazing power. The whole ground was blown to pieces within a hundred miles. The earth tripod roared violently and knocked the pagoda open in countless shocking eyes. The dark and yellow gas in it rose in an all-round way and rushed up to the sky one by one to meet thousands of thunder. The strong light in the sky is dazzling, and the two beams hit each other, producing an extremely terrible wave of energy, sweeping the world. The dark yellow Qi looks weak, but it is more terrible than thunder. It is all crushed and hits the pagoda. Qin Ming broke free from the chain and appeared directly in front of Xing Wannian at the top of the pagoda. But Xing Wannian''s expression was cold: "you are waiting!" The pagoda that was knocked open suddenly boils with a strong light, like the roar of thousands of animals. The strong light turns into a huge vortex, swallows Qin''s life and pulls him into the pagoda. Chapter 3042 Boom! The pagoda was stable in the high altitude during the tumbling, and there was a weak crack on it by dadizi Ding. However, Qin Ming was successfully imprisoned, his body size shrunk rapidly, and he returned to Xing Wannian''s hands. "Ha ha!! makes you crazy!!" Xing Wannian''s ecstatic expression became ferocious. He dared to fight with the Xing family. He was tired of living!! The earth tripod crashed and crushed the ground, and the crack sound spread in the stratum. Xing Anhua, who had long expected this moment, rushed to dadiziding like lightning. "You seem to forget that I''m still here." jiuying turned into a human and stepped on the dadizi Ding first. Facing Xing Anhua at the peak of Huangwu, he didn''t dare to be careless. He started with a halberd, and his blood was as vast as a Wanjun mountain. The whip in Xing Anhua''s hand is also the most precious treasure of xingjiazhen family. It has not been used for ten thousand years. They brought it out this time. The divine whip''s strong light flows, and it is misty. The Tao patterns on it swim like a dragon. With his fierce rush, the whip flowers are accurately blasted on the halberd. The clang sound, such as the collapse of thunder clouds, broke into a terrible momentum, and even shook the halberd directly away. However, jiuying flipped and soared up, sending out a fierce animal roar. The battle halberd flew into the air, boiling blood gas, just like a giant animal emerging and directly blasted at Xing Anhua. Xing Anhua flipped in the air, the divine whip was forcibly recovered and rotated rapidly, which unexpectedly caused a violent tide. With the divine whip shaking again, the vortex broke up and turned into a strong wind to impact forward. The strong wind was powerful and powerful, and met the towering blood gas, like the collision of two Ocean tsunamis, which aroused the divine light in the sky and made a great momentum, The rubble in all directions was roared out, and the scene was once chaotic. The strong wind drowned jiuying and almost lifted him up. Fortunately, although he turned into an adult, he still weighed hundreds of millions of tons. He retreated three or five steps and stopped. He began his secret arts again. His blood was boiling, and his body was full of remnants. In an instant, he gathered and returned to the fighting body. At this moment, his power soared nine times, and he took the halberd to make a stormy attack. Xing Anhua was also shaken back by the blood gas. A stream of blood was about to gush out of her chest, but she did not suppress it. Instead, she stimulated her whole body. She deliberately spewed out blood and blended with the void. The brilliance immediately turned into an amazing picture, as if a mountain and river appeared in the air. She danced like a startled goose, soared into the air, and the divine whip slammed forward, smashing the picture scroll. The picture crumbled, like a real mountain collapse. The energy power of destruction was amazing, containing endless pressure, and hit the nine babies in front one after another. This kind of offensive, rare but powerful, towering brilliance, enveloped the whole audience. Jiuying retreated one after another, and was shocked by this wave of destruction. His internal organs were misplaced, and his skin and flesh seemed to break, but it also aroused his blood. He roared forward, broke away from dadiziding and killed Xing Anhua directly. "Qin''s life is dead, and you should give it!" Xing Anhua raised his divine whip and boldly blocked nine infants. The attack was fierce. The divine whip was like an arm and a finger. It changed thousands in her hand. Sometimes the wind was strong and sometimes the rainbow was like a dragon. Every time he successfully released the whip of the critical blow, he could release the power to the extreme in an instant, which was close to the power of a half immortal. However, jiuying is by no means a good kind. His realm is not as good as Xing Anhua. The halberd in his hand is not weaker than the divine whip. He blends perfectly with him and releases great power. He is surprised but not disorderly, and is more brave than ever. It''s amazing and powerful. When Xing Wannian strongly suppressed Qin''s life and Xing Anhua entangled jiuying, two figures appeared next to dadizi Ding like ghosts. They grabbed Dadi Ding as if they were pulling a picture scroll and were about to close it in their arms. Another figure followed, stood next to him, stood in full readiness, and was alert to other figures. They are the two deputy leaders of the dark saint, peiqianmo and Feng qingjue. Half a day ago, I successfully had a round with Xing Anhua and Xing Wannian. After simple negotiation, I arrived here. "Earth tripod!" Pei Qianmo was crazy. If this thing could be owned by himself, it would be perfect. Unfortunately, when the Xing family cooperated with them, they already told the world that if he forcibly occupied it, it would be tantamount to destroying the reputation of the dark saint. Integrity is damaged. No one dares to cooperate with them and turn to their competitors in the future. "Don''t move your mind, we......" Feng qingjue reminded. Just about to immediately, his face suddenly changed sharply. "Be careful!!" Pei Qianmo is good at assassination. He is very alert. He has noticed the crisis at the same time. He tried to tear the big land tripod, but it is too heavy. He didn''t pull it. He resolutely abandoned it and rushed up to the sky. At this moment, the stratum reduced to ruins collapsed again, with a dark fire boiling and dead breath. With a low roar, a huge object hundreds of meters shattered the ground and rushed out of the stratum. It is as big as a mountain, full of evil Qi, burning dark fire all over, boiling fiercely, surging with a terrible momentum. "Hell''s three headed dog?" Feng qingjue and peiqianmo were moved. At first glance, they thought they were dazzled. "Roar!!" the three huge heads of the hell three headed dog roared deafly, with thick fangs and red eyes. The huge claws crushed the ground, soared into the air and fell directly on the dadizi tripod. At the same time, the ground within a hundred miles collapsed one after another, and one hell dog after another struggled out. Most of them were only bones, but they were ferocious and terrible, burning fire all over. The strong in the distance took a cool breath, and the dense hell dogs made their souls take risks and retreat in embarrassment. This scene was so sudden that no one expected that there was something underground, and it was a terrible hell dog. A large number of ghost beasts and souls fled in disorder, and some directly withdrew from tens of thousands of meters. They looked at a large number of hell dogs with fear. They were ferocious and wild and ate everything, including the undead in hell. "So many!!" peiqianmo looks dignified. How can hundreds of thousands of hell dogs be buried here? It''s said that there are millions of hell dogs entrenched there. "No!!" Feng Qing Jue Ning looked at the hell three headed dog jumping on the dadizi Ding. The momentum was very terrible, and the whole body was covered with wounds, especially sharp claws, head and spine. It was more like being nailed by something, and the blood holes were shocking. She stared at the blurred Valley in the distance, and then looked at the hell three headed dog in front of her. An unbelievable idea poured into her head. Is it the end of the suppression in the blurred Valley? If it is true, it has lived for tens of thousands of years! Or the commander who once guarded the Youming bridge? Equivalent to 10 billion hell dogs, one of the first nine dog kings! "What''s wrong?" "Look at its injury and guess its identity!" Feng qingjue thought more and more likely. Xing Anhua, who was fighting fiercely in the distance, forcibly shook back jiuying and looked at the hell dogs boiling in the mountains. Where did these ghosts come from? Chapter 3043 Nine babies retreated like lightning and appeared above the hell dog. They were boiling all over. They showed a huge outline again. They spread their wings for 5000 meters and stood in the air. The huge body and the monstrous evil spirit are so shocking. When countless people saw him retreat, they subconsciously showed a picture in their mind that nine babies were going crazy to attack the hell three headed dog. However The picture in front of them is quite "harmonious". Hell''s three headed dog seems to ignore the nine babies, still standing wildly on the earth tripod, all dead and fierce, and magma like hell fire flows between its tusks. Nine babies also didn''t attack. They just stood in the air, ferocious and terrible. They seem to form a match. A nine baby, a hell three headed dog, hundreds of thousands of evil dogs all over the mountains, guarding the dadiziding inside and outside. They''re together? Countless people have empty heads and can''t believe looking at this scene. Some can''t react. Jinyuetian corpse and Minglu can clearly feel the blood momentum of the hell three headed dog. It''s really terrible. It''s as vast as the ocean. Although they haven''t recovered their peak, their momentum and blood have been very pressing. They finally believed Qin Ming''s words. There was Youming bridge, the owner of Youming bridge and hell three headed dog in the blurred valley. This end... This group... Are all released by Qin Ming. "What''s going on?" Xing Wannian dragged the pagoda and looked at the distance with a frozen eyebrow. It was clearly planned. How could this accident happen? "If you can calculate me, I can''t leave some means?" Qin Ming''s voice suddenly came from the pagoda. Xing Wannian''s face changed slightly and was about to be suppressed immediately. The specific origin of this pagoda is not clear. I don''t know how many people have been suppressed in the old world, but since I came to this new world, the number of repressions recorded by the Xing family has reached tens of thousands, and they are all famous figures and monsters, including some ancient clan leaders. I''ve never heard of anyone breaking free from it. "Give up, you can''t get out!" Xing Wannian strongly urged the pagoda, which seemed to form a world of its own, with gold thunder, thousands of falling, continuous, and surging all kinds of strange energy, as if it could refine all things. "The Xing family''s treasure is good. Where did you get it? There are six statues in it, Gongwei and a sword peak, which says... Yao! Is the mark left by the forging master." Qin Ming''s clear voice came from the pagoda. Xing Wannian is angry that this bastard should visit inside? He had never been humiliated, let alone allowed to be humiliated. He broke out again and drew a stream of blood essence from his body and entered the pagoda. His face was pale and seemed to be aging a lot, but the pagoda was shining brightly, boiling the vast ancient gas, shining on the nether world, burning the dead gas and evaporating the ghost. The messy stones on the ground melted quickly and turned into magma. Standing in the violent space, Qin Ming raised his head and looked at the towering sword peak in front of him. The ancient word "Yao" was vigorous, filled with the smell of terrorist repression and stirred up boundless power. The six statues around them, male and female, are lifelike, like living human beings. Their foreheads are inlaid with special crystal stones, emitting a trace of mysterious energy. They are led by the sword peak into the word "Yao" which is boiling with thunder tide. This is the core of the pagoda, the real source of energy. "This is brought back from the old world?" Qin Ming can roughly judge the identity of the pagoda. He is very old, and the sword peak even has the smell of heaven shaking Bawang mountain. It is very likely that it is evolved from a giant stone stripped from there. The ancient characters and the crystal stones on the statue are all chaotic crystal stones, which deduces the powerful power of chaotic sky thunder. At this time, with Xing Wannian''s blood essence spilled, a rain curtain was formed inside, which was boundless red and dyed the sword peak and statue red. A breath of life permeated from the statue. They all seemed to come alive, releasing amazing power and injecting into Jianfeng. The golden thunder soared again, like the manic bombardment of a python. Qin Ming''s physical ability is limited and can''t bear this energy, but he is proficient in the profound meaning of chaos. He rushes towards the Xing character, forcibly reverses the vigorous characters with the law of chaos, and injects his own blood and soul power. Dead? Xing Wannian was relieved that the things of his ancestors were good! Didn''t let him down! "Nine babies, hell dog, Qin Ming is dead. Do you still have to struggle?" Xing Wannian held the pagoda high and shouted. "Can''t Qin''s life come out?" the strong men in the mountains looked here one after another. Just now they were afraid of hundreds of thousands of hell dogs. They noticed that Qin''s life was still in the pagoda. "That pagoda is the most precious treasure of the Xingjia family. When the Xingjia family competed for the earth mother tripod, the pagoda once shone brilliantly, even the three great Huangwu in the town." Dai Luocha frowned. The Xing family lived up to its ancient name and there were too many peerless Lingbao. Moreover, with the earth mother tripod, they can constantly draw energy from it to nourish their babies, so that those babies will not decline due to the passage of years, but become more and more powerful. "Qin''s life is dead?" the elders finally breathed a sigh of relief. If this madman continues to kill like this, I''m afraid he will not only offend the strong families in the world, but also completely become famous in the world. At that time, there will be countless strong people chasing and killing, but also a large number of strong people secretly soliciting, such as... A fairy land! Another example... The sky! Xing Anhua noticed that his father was finally quiet, and the stone hanging in his heart was put down. "Nine babies, do you stay and wait to die, or go away as soon as possible?" "Little girl, don''t talk too early, it''s not over yet!" jiuying roared in a low voice. Several heads were vigilant against Xing Anhua. Several heads looked at Xing Wannian''s pagoda, and their hearts were a little bottomless. The pagoda had an extraordinary origin and great power. Qin life should not be really restrained, right? "Don''t go if you don''t know how to live or die. Sect leader Pei and sect leader Feng, please help entangle jiuying and hell three headed dogs. My father stopped those hell dogs and bought me time to collect the big land tripod!" Pei Qianmo and Feng qingjue exchanged eyes and clearly wanted to signal each other to see who chose which. But... Both nine babies and hell three headed dogs give them great pressure. They are good at assassination, not fighting with this terrible beast. But it''s so far. There''s nothing to hesitate. Anyway, just entangle it. There''s no need to work hard. "As soon as possible!" peiqianmo and Feng qingjue all soared into the air. In an instant, they all chose hell''s three headed dogs. For the time being, the hellhound has just broken free and has not fully recovered. It is easier to bully. "Do you have a little tolerance! I choose hell''s three headed dog!" Feng qingjue snapped and killed him directly. Peiqianmo''s face was gloomy and he bit his teeth and killed nine babies. "Qin Ming!! are you dead? If not, give me a shout." jiuying roared and jumped at peiqianmo. At this time, the pagoda suddenly shone brightly, which made Xing Wannian''s palm numb. Before he could respond, there was another loud noise, more violent than before. A golden thunder burst open and bombarded Xing Wannian like a water tank. "Ah!!" Xing Wannian was caught off guard. He was bombarded with blood and flesh, and his face was blown to pieces. When the pagoda was released, it roared into the air, swelled to a kilometer in the roar, crushed the mountains, swept the whole audience, and attracted the eyes of all the strong. "The pagoda is gone! Qin''s life is not dead yet?" "My ancestors can''t die?" "Is this guy invincible?" "Which ancestral family was he reincarnated?" The crowd exclaimed and looked at the pagoda out of control. Chapter 3044 "Father! Control the pagoda!" Xing Anhua''s face changed greatly. Ignoring the big land tripod, he killed high into the air with a divine whip. "Boom!!" the pagoda burst into flames, and countless golden thunders, strong and violent, surrounded by the gas of chaos, and indiscriminate attacks in all directions, forcibly pushed back Xing Wannian and Xing Anhua. The hellhound immediately issued a command to make all hellhounds retreat in an all-round way to avoid being affected. "Qin Ming, dare you!!" Xing Wannian felt that the pagoda was breaking away from him. The pagoda shrank back, and a figure stood in the sky again from distortion to integrity. He grabbed the pagoda and pressed it into his chest. Xing Wannian''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, the pagoda completely cut off contact with him. First the dadizi tripod, then the pagoda, he couldn''t accept it at all. "Have you taken it away again?" countless people were stunned and wondered what secret skills these people have and how they can control other people''s treasures one after another. People at the pagoda level are integrated with their blood. Except for the Xing family''s blood, outsiders can''t control it at all. Forcibly seizing it will even lead to retaliation. How did Qin Ming do it? "The Xing family is at odds with you." a fierce scold came from high above. Xing Anhua swung the whip across the air. The whip length increased to 100 meters. In a flash, a whip flower contained explosive energy and rushed to Qin Ming''s head. Qin ordered to shake his hand and raise the profound meaning of collapse and destruction., There was a loud noise, like thunder, and the space was collapsed. Qin Ming''s right hand suddenly became bloody and scattered blood all over the sky. Xing Anhua screamed and hit again in the air. The divine whip roared and continued. He strongly suppressed Qin life, roared him from high altitude to the ground, and bled him all over. She is the peak of Huangwu. She controls the divine whip and has boundless power. "Death!!" Xing Anhua followed him, brandishing a whip like crazy, his blood was burning, and the marks on the divine whip were like resurrection. An amazing momentum was soaring, and all gathered to the divine whip. The divine whip violently threw out and twisted a whip flower. At the moment when the whip flower exploded, the power soared several times. Qin Ming raised his head, waved his hand, grabbed the void and threw it violently. The void fluctuated violently, forming many ripples and blending into more than a dozen spatial barriers. "Wow!" The whiplash smashed the space barrier and took Qin Ming''s head. However, the power detonated in an instant accumulates and decreases after successive breakthroughs. This power soars and subsides faster. Qin''s life grasped the seal and imprisoned the profound meaning. With a sudden pull, he burst into a towering golden light, interwoven into a violent light ball, and hit the sky with a powerful sun. Xing Anhua strongly tightened the whip, surrounded by strange lights, hard against the sky light and the Ba Yang heavy fist inside. Qin''s life roared and tore strongly. His strength surged all over his body and soared exponentially. The golden light continued to boil, turned into a series of heavy fists, and angrily attacked Xing Anhua with the energy of annihilating everything. The strong man in the distance grinned. What did he want to do? Another whip. "Don''t think!!" Xing Anhua fought hard and danced with long hair, like a million iron whips flying into the air and violently throwing them. He smashed all the offensives. His chest and abdomen churned. A great momentum surged in his mouth and sprayed out at Qin''s life. The wind was as strong as the ocean. There were 18 fine rays shining inside. They continued to soar like a fairy sword, At the same time, a soul Qi separated from the body and poured into the divine whip along both hands. The divine whip immediately seemed to be injected into endless life and vibrated violently, just like ZuLong turning over, breaking the space, shaking the earth and clicking. The right arm of Qin''s right hand, which had not fully healed, was broken on the spot, and flesh and blood splashed. Qin Ming retreated like lightning. At almost the same time, eighteen immortal swords chopped and bombarded the ground, but did not retreat. They chased Qin Ming and stabbed him into the sky. Qin ordered his wings to spread out, and Jin Yan burned into 18 light balls. He took advantage of the collapse order and accurately blocked the fairy sword. Boom, the whole sky is completely filled with strong light, and the power is surging like a river. Xing Anhua clenched the whip again and looked dignified. This man is obviously not at the peak of Huangwu. He dares to fight with her. He can really fight. Qin Ming''s right arm was bloody and shapeless, but it was healing rapidly. He stared at Xing Anhua across the air. No wonder the Xing family put their hopes on this woman. It''s really powerful. A series of wonderful duels dazzled the strong in the distance and made them tremble. They asked themselves that they rarely saw such a degree of battle. Although it was wonderful, it frightened them. "Qin life, return Xing''s treasure Tower!" Xing Wannian roared angrily, his whole body was covered in flesh and blood, which was terrible. His anger was burning like substance, and his appearance was very frightening. "The pagoda is clearly surnamed Yao. How can it become your family? Does the Xing family have anything of their own? I changed the word ''Yao'' into ''Qin'', which is called the way of man." Qin Ming waved his gorgeous wings and stopped in the air. The power sent out frightened everyone. Pei Qianmo and Feng qingjue stopped in the distance and didn''t dare to act rashly. What exactly is the origin of Qin''s life? It shows the ability of terror one after another. First, dadiziding, then jiuyoutai, and now it even controls the Xingjia pagoda. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you would never think that this "change of ownership of treasure" would be so relaxed and casual. Xing Wannian suddenly shouted: "peiqianmo! Feng qingjue! As long as you can help us entangle the nine babies and the hell three headed dog today, the fairy pill belongs to you! It''s not the promised next fairy pill, it''s the one in Qin Ming''s hand!" Xing Anhua frowned slightly and hesitated for a while, but he didn''t refute his father. If you don''t work hard today, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recapture the Xiandan and dadizi tripod. Maybe even the pagoda may say goodbye to them forever, and they can rely on only these two deputy leaders of the dark saint. These two people are not good stubble. If they really want to go crazy, they can definitely entangle nine babies and hell three headed dogs. "How to divide one?" Pei Qianmo asked. Although he seemed very dissatisfied, the slight tremor in his voice expressed the enthusiasm in his heart. This elixir, which has been tempered for 2000 years and has gathered 400 million creatures and a large number of treasures, may really shape Xianwu and more likely give thousands of years of life. Who is not greedy? Who''s not crazy! "Whoever can kill his opponent, the elixir belongs to who! Another person... Ten elixirs! As long as the Xing family has them, choose any kind!" Xing Wannian spared no effort. Although the Xing family has a small number of elixirs, he spared no effort to get out of this evil spirit and regain their treasure. Pei Qianmo and Feng qingjue''s hearts shrink hard, and they can almost hear the sound of their own blood. The Xing family is known as the first alchemy Holy Land in the desert. It is named after the top alchemy holy places in the Central Plains. Moreover, each pill absorbs the breath of the earth mother tripod, especially the Lingdan. As long as it is formed, it is a unique type. And still pick ten at random. The temptation is too big. It''s not much less than the elixir. Of course, they still want the elixir. "I''ll clean up hell''s three headed dogs." Feng qingjue immediately shouted and selected the target. "I deal with nine babies!" Pei Qianmo said with a gloomy face and biting his teeth. The two deputy leaders of the dark holy church were really killed, and their eyes were red. Nine babies and hell three headed dogs show some dignity. They are not afraid of fighting head-on, but these killers are too dangerous, especially those in Huangwu territory. Once entangled, you may easily kill them, but once they seize the opportunity, they may easily kill you. "Qin Ming! Desperately!" jiuying reminded Qin Ming. They are still hopeful to face the two vice leaders, but Qin Ming needs to face two angry Huangwu peaks. "I can''t die." Qin Ming first felt the situation in blurred valley. The nether gate was stable for the time being and should be able to resist. Chapter 3045 "Lord, it''s time for you to give up. Qin Ming is not a member of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom." Deep in the dark clouds in the distance, the iron wing clan leader accompanied the Lord of Lingxiao and looked at the battlefield that was about to erupt again. In fact, they came a little earlier than the Xing family. It was just when Qin ordered to solve Kui''s old monster. After witnessing Qin Ming''s strength and martial arts, he can basically conclude that there has never been such an ancestor in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Qin Ming is completely different from them in all aspects except having golden wings, including height and body shape. Moreover, the wings possessed by Qin Ming can be recovered at will, unlike them growing behind them from birth. "Look again." the Lord of Lingxiao Kingdom answered lightly, and his deep eyes didn''t leave there for a moment. He didn''t know that Qin Ming was not from Lingxiao heaven, but after watching for so long, he had some other ideas. "Lord, think twice. We can''t hold him down." Tieyi patriarch guessed Lingxiao''s idea. He knew his every look and every move after being with him for so many years. The leader of Lingxiao country was indifferent and just looked at it silently. "Nine babies are ferocious. Qin''s life seems to be more ferocious than it." the leader of Yanyu''s daughter country came earlier than Lingxiao heaven, and has been hiding his trace secretly. She has seen too many men, but it seems that she has never met such men as Qin Ming. Whether it''s strength, temperament, courage, or the magnanimity of freedom inside and outside, they are so different. "Do you still feel Qin Ming needs help?" a woman looked at Tiansi next to her, with a funny smile on her mouth. Tiansi''s red lips were slightly open. This scene was really beyond her expectation. She was anxious to rush here before. Unexpectedly, she saw such wonderful, crazy and ferocious battles. Qin Ming was not running away, but inviting war. "He seems to be united with the nether ghost clan." the Lord of Yanyu looked at the three headed dog in hell and doubted that Jin Yuetian''s corpse was related to Qin Ming. Does Qin Ming really have no background, or is the background unfathomable? Otherwise, where did you get this confidence and where did you get such courage. There was no panic and timidity in his eyes, but only war spirit and self-confidence. "The deputy leader of the dark saint should be able to entangle nine infants and hell dogs, but how can Qin Ming deal with the Xing family father and daughter." those women suddenly began to look forward to it. This man made them excited. I don''t know whether they will die here or surprise them again. Tiansi hoped that the LORD would intervene properly, but the current situation was beyond their control. Even if they showed up, they might arouse vigilance and counterattack. "Those two are very murderous. They don''t look like you dark saints." Qin life confronted Xing Wannian and Xing Anhua across the air. His voice floated in the air: "there will be a war of life and death soon. Don''t you report your names?" "Dark saint, deputy leader, peiqianmo." peiqianmo holds a diamond bracelet and confronts the murderous nine babies across the air. The diamond bracelet is integrated with his breath and filled with amazing pressure, like a black mountain. "Dark saint, deputy leader, Feng qingjue." Feng qingjue clenched the sword in her hand. The sword was wanton and sharp. It was engraved with the ancient sun pattern, which showed her noble identity. This was also the basis for her to challenge the three headed dog in hell. "Dark saint, it doesn''t seem to be your business." Qin Ming''s right hand has healed and clenched slowly. Black lines spread on his fists and wrists. They flash away, but appear continuously. His breath became more and more ethereal and dangerous. Even his eyes began to turn black. Without white eyes, his evil intention was awe inspiring. Xing Anhua stood in front, his eyes burning, staring at Qin Ming. The whip in his hand was 100 meters long, and the divine light bloomed. It looked gorgeous, but it had great lethality. She is ready and does not dare to despise it any more. This is a strong opponent, even the most difficult opponent she has encountered since her debut. This sense of danger can even make her ignore the gap between the two sides. Xing Wannian swallowed the elixir and healed his broken injury. His red eyes didn''t leave Qin life for a moment. The atmosphere became tense and depressing. The cold air filled the world and circulated around the ruins, as if it had spread to the crowd and animal tide dozens of miles away. The confrontation between Xing Anhua and Xing Wannian and Qin Ming, the confrontation between peiqianmo and jiuying, and the confrontation between Feng qingjue and hell three headed dog have formed a strong field, blending and impacting each other. The strong people who watched the battle from a distance held their breath and dared not go out. They stared at the battlefield they were interested in. Some even couldn''t help shivering. They looked more alert than they fought. "The dark Saint took over the task and took care of our affairs." peiqianmo was under the greatest pressure, but he also stimulated the blood he had not seen for a long time. Every cell in his body seemed to live and beat surging. "Is it worth your life?" "It''s too early to say who wants whose life." "You make your own decisions and bear the consequences." "What nonsense! I want to delay time..." peiqianmo snorted coldly, but before his voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared two meters behind him. All eyes in the audience were in a trance, and there was a slight dislocation between consciousness and vision. Where''s Qin Ming? Qin Ming!! "Be careful!!" Xing Anhua suddenly turned pale. She was totally unprepared. Qin Ming suddenly abandoned her and killed peiqianmo. The delay before Qin''s life was actually a secret interweaving of void channels and a condensation of death killing moves. At this moment, he suddenly crossed the space and appeared behind peiqianmo. In an instant, he burst the surrounding void and released a terrible swallowing force. Peiqianmo turned around, and the power of swallowing came to his face. The endless void seemed to engulf him violently as if a huge faucet. Peiqianmo is a killer after all, with strong alertness and stronger reaction ability, but all this is too sudden after all, and the power of swallowing is extremely terrible, and his body is almost out of control. Qin Ming burst into the void at the same time, took peiqianmo directly, and grasped it with his right hand. The disappearing black pattern suddenly burst up, with death boiling and blood flashing. A huge power of trembling nether world detonated and condensed in an instant. Qin Ming grabbed a bloody sickle in his right hand. Pooh! Qin Ming passed peiqianmo, and the bloody sickle instantly beheaded. Peiqianmo, who had just lost control of his body, didn''t even have time to react, and his head had flown out with Qin Ming. "It''s called... Assassination..." Qin Ming''s voice was cold and piercing. It clearly penetrated into the flying head and got into consciousness. Chapter 3046 Peiqianmo''s pupils suddenly contracted, but his head had been separated from his body. Although the soul in the body woke up quickly, it didn''t wait to control the body. The fierce and thin phagocytic power in the space frenzy drowned it at this time. The terrible space crack was hit violently, and suddenly blood splashed. Qin''s body suddenly stopped, shook his hand, and the bloody sickle burst into the flying head. It was firmly fixed in the air. The death attack and blood gas impact completely crushed the consciousness inside. Almost at the same time, the space in front solidified and fixed the broken body. The audience was silent, the needle fell, and countless eyes shook and stared at the far sky. From the sudden disappearance of Qin''s life, to the appearance behind peiqianmo, and then to the surprise assassination, the accurate assassination was only microseconds. Even Xing Anhua''s "caution" was guessed to have just spread. The brilliance in peiqianmo''s eyes gradually faded down. As a famous top killer, the deputy leader of the dark saint, he hunted and killed countless strong people in his life, almost all in the case of the enemy''s unprepared. Today... The same ending fell on him, and he didn''t understand what was going on since he died. "So it''s balanced." Qin Ming controlled the imprisoned space to move horizontally in front of him, threw a bloody sickle and pierced the headless body, destroying the soul inside. The whole audience was in an uproar, and countless people breathed in. Their consciousness was still a little trance, but they couldn''t suppress the shock in their hearts. Qin Minggang was only ten thousand meters away. No matter how fast he was, he had to have a trace and an action. At that moment, he completely crossed the void, not simply through the space. Besides, what happened to the death sickle in his hand? Where did that come from? Feng qingjue woke up and immediately retreated to the distance. Although peiqianmo was dead, she was still chilly and ran from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. If Qin Ming''s just goal is himself, what are the consequences? "Lying in the trough!!" jiuying couldn''t help screaming. He didn''t even react to the sudden scene. "What an assassination!" the Lord of Lingxiao country exclaimed at the same time. It''s really thanks to Qin''s life that he could think of and do the assassination of the deputy leader of the dark saint. What''s more amazing is that he did it. The killer in Huangwu territory was killed in one stroke. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who would believe it and who could accept it. Hell''s three headed dog roared out of the dadizi Ding and rushed towards Feng qingjue to break the frozen atmosphere. The hell fire was raging, the dead gas was boiling, and the three heads roared wildly, which immediately drew Feng qingjue''s attention to it. Feng qingjue woke up, sacrificed the holy sword of light, and killed three dogs in hell. "Qin Ming!!" Xing Anhua was completely furious. She never had such humiliation, let alone such anger. She took the whip and killed Qin Ming like lightning. However, she just ran wildly and stopped suddenly, because Qin Ming disappeared from her sight again. At this time, Xing Wannian suddenly turned around. Qin life had appeared behind him. Death sickle tore the space and took his forehead. Xing Wannian was shocked, but there was no way to avoid it. At a critical moment, his whole body was covered with glittering light spots, which were diamond like crystals, incarnated by the flesh, and even the earth secret of the Xing family. However... The sickle of the God of death is extremely sharp, which is directly melted by Qin Ming with all kinds of mysteries of the Taiyin nether world. The clang sound was crisp, and the bloody sickle broke the scalp crystal and split into the head. Xing Wannian crazily urged the secret arts. The crystal was not only from the outside but also from the inside out. At the time of life and death, the whole head was filled with crystal and forcibly stopped more than half of the sickle that had been cut in. He turned wildly, broke the sickle and rushed to the distance. Although the bad luck of being beheaded was avoided, he was still in a cold sweat, and his whole body seemed to be electrified. Moreover... Some sickles left in his head melted quickly and turned into dead breath, spreading from his head to his whole body. Cold, evil, filled with nightmarish visions, he screamed bitterly, struggled frantically, and tried to urge the dead out. "Ah!!" Xing Anhua went crazy to kill, and the momentum of the peak of Huangwu boiled out an amazing wave. "Nine babies, hell dog, here you are!" Qin Ming flipped his hands quickly, and a strong sense of order was surging all over his body. When Xing Anhua killed him, his hands suddenly crashed, when there was a loud noise, the ground shook, the sky collapsed, and a huge gate opened behind him. It was like the gate of the nether world, with death boiling and chains flying in the air, Dark fire, yin and thunder are intertwined fiercely. There was an uproar! Looking at this scene with horror! Netherworld gate? Is that the nether gate? They once again have endless associations with the identity of Qin Ming! Xing Anhua suddenly stopped and looked at the towering gate in front of her. It was not an entity, not a real nether gate, but that momentum made her feel strong pressure. Qin''s life suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared ten thousand meters behind Xing Anhua. His hands quickly turned over, black lines on his forehead appeared, and a stream of dead gas, blood gas, dark fire, darkness, etc. burst and boiled one after another. From the whole body, there was a sharp roar, such as the cry of the God of death. If ten thousand ghosts moaned, his hands suddenly expanded, and endless Yin Qi intertwined behind him, Open a towering ghost gate again. Second... Third... Fourth... Ninth Qin''s life flickered one after another, appeared in nine different directions, and opened the nine gates of hell. Everyone can see that this is not a real ghost door, let alone an entity, but a certain dark power. However, the diffuse momentum and the displayed specifications have shocked countless people. The fast flashing figure has disappeared. The previous gold and wings have become black, evil and terrible as death. "Who can control the nine gates of hell?" "Who is he? Who is he!" "How long has he been buried on samsara island? Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years? When was he born?" The whole audience was shocked and cold. Even the nine babies who had killed Feng qingjue suddenly turned pale. They once again felt the terrible power from Qin Ming. "Hell opens the door, all ghosts move quickly! Xing Anhua, please enter the nether world!" Qin Mingda roared. The nine hell gates rioted in a raging tide, and endless chains were violently attacked. They were tightly integrated, completely imprisoning the 10000 meters of space, drowning Qin life and Xing Anhua. Xing Anhua seemed to be in the dark depths of the evolution of the disaster. The dark wind roared, and her strength seemed to be able to roll up 10000 tons of boulders, blowing her clothes and hunting flying. Yin thunder billows, like thousands of bead curtains hanging all over the world, containing the great energy of annihilating the soul. The chains are in the air, carrying endless ghost patterns and seals, and a large number of evil ghosts and ghosts are wrapped around them. Looking around, the nine gates of hell stand towering, more real and heavier than before. The nine same figures stand in front of the gate of the nether world, holding a bloody sickle, with dark eyes and awe inspiring murderous spirit. They resonate with the gate of the nether world and blend with the nether space. The nine voices sound at the same time and shake the space: "it''s hard to destroy my soul if I''m in the nether world!" "I xing Anhua haven''t been defeated for ten years, and I won''t be defeated today." Xing Anhua roared, shook up the whip and killed Qin''s life boldly. The jade hand held the whip tightly, and the consciousness blended with the whip. A low whisper spread all over the whip: "ancestors and ancestors, protect me!" Chapter 3047 "Hell dog, make a quick decision!" jiuying incarnated in human form and cleaved to the painful Xing Wannian with a halberd. Although the body size is reduced, the weight is still terrible. It boils like a meteorite with surging weather waves. The speed is amazing. With a sharp roar, the battle halberd hits the sky and takes Xing Wannian. "Nine headed insects, I''ll bury you when I die!" Xing Wannian forced himself to wake up and hissed back. Without weapons, the secret method was still powerful. He condensed endless crystal stones with strong energy, covered his whole body, and filled with bones and internal organs. He hit the sky with anger and pain. The two collided and burst into a terrible frenzy. The ground ruins that have been abused countless times rumble, and the sand and stones sweep all directions like a flood. "Ah ah!" Xing Wannian frantically resisted the weight of the halberd and the overwhelming evil spirit. The ground under his feet was like an ocean, heavy and turbulent. However, although his realm was high and deep, he had been seriously hurt, and his old body could not bear such a continuous high-intensity pressure. A moment later, the whole right arm was shattered alive, and the ground under his feet collapsed, crashing into the stratum like a sharp sword. "Heaven burial mountain didn''t bury me, how old are you!" nine infants roared, wild rotation war halberd, with the great power of opening the mountain and breaking the sky, smashed the earth. In an instant, a deep pit with a range of several kilometers appeared, and Xing Wannian was completely exposed. Xing Wannian forced himself to hold on. The earth secret arts spread like a Dharma array. With a roar, he burst into the sky and dragged the broken strata into the air. It was like dragging a huge mountain from the depths of the earth. Due to its huge scope and several kilometers deep, the thrown strata were still bleeding and covered with skeletons. The nine babies fell quickly and fought hard with flesh and blood. With a click, they penetrated the whole stratum and killed Xing Wannian. "Die!" Xing Wannian completely ran away in anger and pain. Tens of thousands of meters away, Feng qingjue''s battle was not as smooth as she expected. The light of the holy sword was quenched and sharp. The soaring sword awn stirred the dark sky violently, as if it wanted to cut the sky, while the ground was also fragmented. Countless cracks were cut by the sword awn, which pierced the air in troubled times. But the hellhound is ferocious and wild, completely regardless of injury and pain. It seems to be venting its anger that has been suppressed for 50000 years. It is a reckless swoop. Even disdain to use their own secret arts, is so crazy to vent, the hell fire is towering, burning everything, the death is cold, like hundreds of millions of silver needles piercing in the hell fire. "Boom!!" After dozens of rounds, the holy light was like snow and dazzling. Feng qingjue fell from the sky with a holy sword. The angle was very tricky and the speed was even faster. He even avoided the boiling fire and rushed into the hole of the middle-aged head of the hell three headed dog. It was a trace sealed by a huge bone for 50000 years. It was more than ten meters thick and dripping with blood. She rushed in quickly and turned violently inside. The holy sword rolled up the hurricane like sword spirit and followed her through the skeleton. The holy sword is full of light patterns. It has a fatal attack on the nether world, not to mention breaking into the head. This blow is enough to hit the hell three headed dog. However "Roar!!" the hell three headed dog suddenly made a move that stunned countless strong people, and the head burst in an instant. The terrible energy was boiling, the flesh and blood were flying, and the dark fire was raging, shaking the heads of both sides away, dripping with blood. Feng qingjue totally didn''t expect such a scene. He was still ruthless one second before and was submerged by endless energy the next. Deep in the center of the explosion, she suffered almost all the damage, like a boat in a violent storm, tumbling violently, completely out of control, and flying out with the explosion. The other two heads of the hell three headed dog suddenly turned, the huge body burst into the sky, and a claw patted Feng qingjue in the air. Feng qingjue was shocked by the danger. In fact, as a killer in the Huangwu realm, she had experienced countless lives and deaths. She thought of it when she was blown up. It was not like she rushed into the wound of the hell three headed dog with her skills, but more like the hell three headed dog deliberately used that head to lead her to the hook, and then made such a self mutilating attack. However, even if I realized it, it was too late to react at the moment. PA!! The sharp claws of the hell three headed dog slapped on Feng qingjue. The huge claws were like an iron mountain, rolling up the towering angry waves. Feng qingjue trembled all over, and his bones seemed to be broken. The holy sword in his hand came out. The two heads of the hell three headed dog roared wildly. A dark fire rioted from the chest and gushed out along the two heads, completely drowning Feng qingjue, burning her body and eroding her soul. The battlefield is always changing rapidly. Sometimes the turning point that determines life and death is after an accident. The audience exclaimed. Many people who only paid attention to Qin Ming and jiuying didn''t respond. In fact, the strong people who paid attention to hell triceps didn''t fully understand. And those who understand what''s going on are secretly angry. This ghost is crazy and can even destroy himself! Blow your head in exchange for the enemy? Hell''s three headed dog ran away completely, chased Feng qingjue, swooped wildly, roared and clawed fiercely. Feng qingjue was completely passive. He struggled again and again, but he was hit hard again and again. He sacrificed all kinds of weapons, but it didn''t help. A sacrificial jade bead exploded like a planet, blurring the flesh and blood of the hell three headed dog, but it still didn''t contain it. A handle of silver rose rapidly and pierced the body of the hell three headed dog, but it didn''t contain a penny. She fought back in embarrassment, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She was burning blood, but she couldn''t get back to the situation. Embarrassed, miserable, painful. The ferocity of hell ghosts is incisively and vividly at this moment! Frantically venting, shaking the ruins and frightening the whole audience. "Ah!!" Feng qingjue screamed bitterly. At this moment, he finally regretted and even wanted to leave, but it was too late. A series of critical blows knocked her to the ground for the 30th time, and her body was almost out of shape. Between life and death, she screamed hoarsely, resolutely abandoned her arms and launched a counterattack. Her arms were repeatedly refined, and her bones were replaced with keel, which was her last death as a killer. The arm bones burst up, stained with blood, burst into the sky, roared and turned into two dragons, bombarded the head of three hell dogs in front, and finally flew her out alive. However, the ground suddenly collapsed, and more than a dozen 100 meter hell three headed dogs rushed out and killed her. The ground in other places also began to collapse. A large number of 100 meter hell dogs gathered and frantically submerged Feng qingjue. Feng qingjue abandoned his arms, which was equivalent to abandoning the last killing move. His ragged body couldn''t resist at all. With a bleak scream, he was torn to pieces by the runaway hell dog. The commander of the hell three headed dog fell heavily on the ground, his head was broken and his fangs were broken, but he still bit the two arm bones, broke his mouth and swallowed. "Roar!!" Hell''s three headed dog roared into the sky and vented his madness. Although he lost a head, it was more terrible and shocking. All the other hell dogs who shared food raised their heads, roared like a tsunami, shook the whole audience, deafening, and thrilled countless strong people. Chapter 3048 Hell dog''s madness stimulated jiuying, and he was completely serious. The release of nine times of combat power completely suppressed Xing Wannian. The sky was blasted, and the deafening sound was like the death knell of the nether world. The ground was shaking for nearly a hundred miles. It was completely out of shape. Compared with the beginning, there was not only no mountain left, but the ground sank for hundreds of meters. After hundreds of rounds of wild bombardment, the world trembled. Xing Wannian''s face was white and fell into the pit for the 60th time. He was hit hard one after another. He was at the end of a powerful crossbow. All the powerful weapons consecrated were smashed by the halberd of jiuying. He was in despair and went crazy. With a loud roar, he even melted into the ground. A moment later, the pit within a radius of more than 50 miles completely collapsed, as if tearing open the cover of hell and revealing a terrible black hole. There is no bottom inside. There is a distant ghost roar echoing and a faint blood gas churning. With the control of Xing Wannian, there is a terrible swallowing force. The surrounding boulders, sand and soil pour into the black hole like a waterfall. Once they enter, they are crushed and turned into ashes. "This is the death secret of Xing family, earth soul hiding!" "Earth soul hiding? I''ve just heard of it, but I''ve never seen it." "Earth soul hiding is one of the secrets inherited by the Xing family. It is also the most cruel and domineering one. It is said that it is through sacrificing blood and flesh to communicate the origin of the earth and release the ultimate divine power to bury all things! In order to compete for the earth mother tripod, the Xing family sacrificed almost 80% of their children and formed more than 1000 earth soul pits among the mountains around the earth mother tripod, killing and devouring a large number of invaders." The crowd caused a sensation, which is a legendary secret skill. It is widely spread because of its great power. However, since the Xing family got the earth mother tripod, they occupied the western desert and deterred the emperor of Zhongzhou. No one can force them to use this self exploding move, and gradually no one has seen it again. I didn''t expect to see it today, and I didn''t expect Xing Wannian to practice dihunzang. "Nine babies, dare you come in!" Xing Wannian sacrificed his soul to the earth and almost became a part of the earth. This is the most cruel, oldest and powerful secret skill of the Xing family. He practiced it only out of respect for the family inheritance. It is a set of secret skills that must be accepted as a clan head, but he really didn''t expect to use it in his lifetime. If you use it, it means you''re going to die! However, Xing Wannian doesn''t care anymore. He just wants to release and kill one. If it was the former nine baby, he must leave directly. As long as you can''t drag Lao Tzu into it, you can play by yourself. However, nine baby was stimulated by the ferocity of the hell three headed dog. He dived quickly with a war halberd and crashed into the turbulent dark hole below. There is terrible energy surging in it, as if the endless earth is vast, can crush everything and destroy everything, That heaviness can even crush everything. Jiuying also wanted to use the halberd to break through the black hole. As a result, as soon as he came in, he suffered a strong tear. His blood and bones crackled, as if he were going to become broken bones and rotten meat. His body also wanted to rush into the endless abyss. There echoed a deafening roar and a tsunami like momentum. "Bad!" jiuying realized that it was serious. Only by entering in person can she really feel the energy of destruction and feel her smallness. At the critical moment, jiuying made a crazy move, took a round of halberd, burst through his body, awakened the dead bones with blood and soul, and impacted his flesh and blood with the energy of the bones. Boom!! Nine infants suddenly returned to the huge body of 5000 meters, full of blood and Qi, reaching the peak of Huangwu. Its whole body was covered with cold light, and its sharp claws seemed to tear everything. Its nine heads roared together, causing a sensation in the abyss. Its huge wings had endless power and waved violently, setting off bursts of frenzy in the depths of darkness. "The peak of Huangwu communicates the power of the earth, and its power can force Xianwu." "If you come in, don''t want to go out again!" "Nine babies, bury me!" The low cry is boundless, shaking everywhere in the endless abyss, determined and crazy. Xing Wannian fully sacrificed himself, turned into invisible energy, set off a frenzy on the earth and tore up the nine babies. Moreover, the earth''s unique burial power contains the secret of years, and all rushed to the nine infants to bury it and refine it. At the same time, the black hole with a vertical and horizontal distance of more than 50 miles on the ground healed quickly and wanted to swallow him completely. This is the pit of the earth soul, and it is also the cemetery for burial! Jiuying felt the crisis, but he was not in the slightest panic, let alone any tension. He was born and grew up in tianbury mountain. He faced death all the time for decades and experienced all kinds of dangers. It doesn''t turn around and run away like other strong people. In this way, it will only die out quickly. It burns blood and gas, rushes across in the endless darkness, trying to find the origin of Xing Wannian. As long as you take it, you can crack the soul pit. Countless people looked at the rapidly healing pit. It was dark and frightening. There seemed to be no sound in it. They dare not say that jiuying is dead, because not long ago, he was killed from the life and death eyes of the four spirits barbarians. However, Xing Wannian is a figure at the peak of Huangwu. He has been powerful for decades. Although he is old and his strength has faded slightly, he is burning his own death secret at the moment. Look at the 10000 meter field in the sky. Nine towering gates of hell stand there, with boundless threat of death, which frightens the ghosts and animals. It''s been a while since Qin Ming dragged Xing Anhua in, but it seems to be completely isolated from the outside. I can''t hear any sound or feel any fluctuation. The battlefield, which had been in chaos for a long time, finally fell into a short calm, but the way of calm was a little strange, which showed the solemnity of life and death. Up to now, the number of strong people gathered in the mountains has reached 100000. Almost all the strong people in a ten thousand mile radius have gathered here, and there are countless enemies, ghosts, ghost animals and bone animals. If at other times, this picture of the gathering of living people, ghosts and creatures would quickly evolve into a fierce battle, but now they all maintain their reason. The majestic dadizi tripod is far away, which is the treasure that everyone covets. However, hundreds of thousands of hell dogs have gathered there, and the leader who has lost a head stands proudly on it. Two bloody heads are burning fire, scanning around indifferently, deterring everyone. Although they were excited to see the big land, they witnessed the ferocity and strength of Qin Ming and Jiu Ying. They really didn''t dare to act rashly before they were sure of their death. Even Dai Luocha stopped at the same place and didn''t get close from beginning to end. Thinking of Dai Luocha, many people couldn''t help looking back. Why is the Lord of Huangdao so quiet? He didn''t mean to make a move from beginning to end. Are you afraid of being beaten by Qin Ming, or do you have any calculations? There are also jinyuetian corpse and Minglu. They all have quite hegemonic strength. Why didn''t they do it? "Clan leader! Opportunity!!" the elders of Wuhun hall can''t help it. Qin Ming is fighting with Xing Anhua. Jiuying is dragged into the earth soul possession again. Although the number of hell dogs seems huge, the commander has been seriously injured. As long as they fight hard once, they still have a chance to take the earth son tripod. Dai Luocha doesn''t feel excited, but he still keeps his mind. Because the leader of hell dog is not so easy to clean up, and it is difficult to know the attitude of jinyuetian corpse and Minglu. Unless he is sure to take it at one stroke and retreat, he will only get burned if he takes it now. Chapter 3049 Deep in the sky in the distance, the iron wing patriarch looked at the gates of hell like nine giant mountains. This secret skill was unheard of. It was like a great power to communicate with and even control the nether world. People had to doubt the identity of Qin Ming, but they couldn''t imagine a category. "Is there anything else about Qin''s life except his rebirth on samsara island?" the Lord of Lingxiao stared at the calm battlefield in the distance. "No, there is little news." "He said the news about his rebirth on samsara island?" "It seems so. Patriarch, do you doubt his identity? There are other secrets?" patriarch Tieyi is also staring at the far sky. Qin Ming''s strength can no longer be described as strong. It is simply a mysterious heavenly power, which is superior to all sentient beings. All the obviously powerful weapons and martial arts can be easily handled by him, and can evolve stronger offensive repression, such as the nine gates of hell. "The reincarnation testing ground is more than 100000 kilometers away from the nether world testing ground. If Qin Ming is really reborn, he should first understand the world, rather than go straight to the nether world testing ground. It may be just an accident to grab the elixir from the Xing family in the middle." the Lord of Lingxiao dares to speculate because Qin Ming doesn''t really use the earth tripod, or even put it there like a decoration, Therefore, dadizi Ding was not very important to Qin Ming. "You mean..." "His goal of leaving samsara island is very clear! It''s the nether hell!" The iron wing clan leader was suddenly moved: "is it true that there is the netherworld gate in the blurred Valley? Qin Ming didn''t hesitate to offend everyone for the netherworld gate!" "I''m afraid it won''t happen again." "Qin Ming''s identity has something to do with the nether world!" the iron wing clan chief frowned. "Roar!!" the terrible roar tide suddenly came out of the silent pit, breaking the calm atmosphere. It was like a volcanic eruption, and the momentum was very huge, almost spewing out. The pit, which had been narrowed to more than ten miles, was suddenly violently distorted, dark riots and billowing air waves. Centered on the pit, the ruins within a hundred miles fluctuated greatly, one after another, rising and falling like big waves. "Nine babies are coming out?" "Escape from the eyes of life and death, and escape from the soul hiding place?" "He also escaped from the heaven burial mountain! If this old demon really becomes immortal martial arts, I think those demon domains will be nervous!" "Roar!!" the roaring tide soared dozens of times, deafening and roaring in the sky. The endless air waves seemed like huge waves, hitting the clouds all over the sky. Nine heads rushed out one after another, followed by the neck and half of the body, but countless people suddenly changed color and looked at the scene in surprise. Although jiuying''s huge body broke out in half, it was covered with dense crystal stones. Each crystal stone was shining brightly and surging with amazing earth force. Jiuying was obviously weak and tired. His eyes were dim. It seemed that he was weak. He was covered with thick crystal stones, which made him very difficult. "That''s the last sacrifice of Xing Wannian! He turned himself into crystal stone!" "The dying counterattack at the peak of Huangwu!" "If nine babies can''t break out, they may fall into the abyss of the earth forever." Countless strong people looked nervously and couldn''t help approaching, but the tumbling ground was surging like huge waves, surging with amazing power. No one doubts that as long as they go in, they may be run over and buried ruthlessly in a blink of an eye. Jiuying was dying. Although he successfully found the origin of Xing Wannian and launched a fatal blow, the bastard suddenly turned into an endless crystal stone and covered his body. Each crystal stone is the crystallization of the earth, containing the power of mountains. Hundreds of millions of them gather together, as if to completely crush him. His bones are shaking with unprecedented heaviness. Moreover, the longer he stayed in the pit, the strange power of years was even consuming his life. He was more and more tired, and even felt aging in panic. Get out!! Must kill out! I managed to rush out of the celestial burial mountain. I must not die here. Nine babies roared furiously, but their wings were extremely heavy and could not swing at all. He burned his blood gas madly and urged the halberd in his body. The bones glowed, the blood gas boiled, and waves of air bloomed from the whole body, shaking the crystal stone, trying to break away from the phagocytic power of the giant pit. The hell dog commander roared to rush over, but was stopped by jiuying. It''s important to protect the earth''s son Ding. Moreover, the earth soul hiding is still playing its power. If the hell dog commander''s injury comes in, he may also be trapped here. At this time, the gate of hell suddenly roared and shook the nether world. They all open, forming a boundless power of phagocytosis, drawing surging dead Qi towards the vast sky. There are waves in the netherworld space within a thousand miles, and all kinds of dead Qi are like a surging tide, rushing fiercely towards the gate of hell. Still, no one can see the situation inside, but can feel that the battle inside is likely to come to an end. "Boom!" The nine gates of hell were all closed, cutting off the connection with the nether world. The endless air waves boiling in the 10000 meter battlefield, as if to show a huge outline, but dissipated in an instant. "The battle there is over?" the heroes were shocked. Did Qin Ming win the legend of Xing Anhua, or did Xing Anhua kill Qin Ming? The situation at high altitude stimulated jiuying. He screamed almost shrill, trembled violently, and his skin and flesh were broken. A large amount of blood seeped along the crack and dyed the spar red. His eyes were staring, and his blood was violent. The shrill scream continued, as if to become hoarse. Boom!! The whole ground was in riot, and the ruins within a hundred miles were fully blown away in the surging. Jiuying''s huge body finally dragged countless crystal stones out of the pit, drew a big arc, and crashed heavily into the ruins in the distance. The whole huge body collapsed on the ground, as if it was pressed by boundless force and could not move. After a wave, the giant pit finally closed sadly, burying a wisp of remnant soul left by Xing Wannian. Before the pit closed, there was a faint sigh from the dark depths, with regret, reluctance and regret. At the same time, all the gates of hell in the sky were disillusioned, and the massive dead gas accumulated inside was like a torrent of opening the gate, rushing in all directions, rolling up the sky with anger. A figure came out with a bloody sickle and a bloody figure in his hand. It was Xing Anhua whose life and death were uncertain. "Another war!" Expected, but still shocking. All the strong beasts are silent, no joy, no shock, only endless depression and fear. What kind of battlefield is this? It''s just a challenge field displayed by Qin Ming and Jiu Ying. They stand up their reputation and lay their own legend with the deaths of strong men close to legend and wonderful and shocking battles. Colorful Peacock, seventh prince, fourth prince, golden winged Dapeng, long Zifeng, Kui old monster, Xing Wannian, Xing Anhua, Feng qingjue, peiqianmo. One by one, the powerful who are famous all over the world are buried here. It involves lumen mountain, four spirits barbarians, Tianlong, demon city, Xing family and dark saints, all of which have been inherited for tens of thousands of years and awed by ordinary people. If Qin really survived this war, he was destined to become famous and stir the world. This is everyone''s deep thought at the moment. Chapter 3050 Qin ordered Xing Anhua to be stuffed into his body and came to jiuying to melt the crystal stones in the order of the earth. The crystal stone quickly began to collapse slowly and dissipate from it as fine sand, but these crystal stones condensed Xing Wannian''s last vitality, and the melting speed was very slow. Jiuying''s weak breathing and great pressure almost crushed his body: "it seems that Shouyuan has been damaged. There is the power of years in the stratum." "Although Youming is dead, there are many life treasures. You will return to normal before you leave." Qin Ming frowned and tried his best to melt the crystal stone. Although he won the war again, he clearly understood the inheritance and details of these ancient families. They not only represent the strongest strength of the old world, but also integrate into the development and evolution of the new world. They are indeed very powerful. If his new world goes to war with this world in an all-round way, regardless of the gap between the Heavenly Emperor and Xianwu, Huangwu can bear great pressure. Although there is an inevitable gap between decades of development and hundreds of thousands of years of development, Qin Ming is still vigilant. For the first time, he hoped that the Heavenly Emperor here did not find the existence there. Otherwise A fierce battle! It''s a fierce and dangerous battle than the original anti heaven war! It took Qin''s life two hours to melt most of the crystal stones of nine infants, and the remaining nine infants could be lifted by themselves. He took back the dadizi tripod, took two nether crystal stones from the bronze coffin in his body and threw them to the hell three headed dog. "If you eat it, don''t mention it. You''ll think you haven''t eaten it." The three hell dogs looked at Qin''s life strangely and swallowed the crystal stone respectively. As soon as the crystal stone enters the body, it immediately turns into endless black gas and rushes and spreads in the body. The crystal stone is only the size of a fist, but it contains a large amount of energy, and the blood and flesh of the whole body are surging. There are not only the dead Qi of hell fire, but also the power of blood, gas and soul, but also various other nether powers, as if they swallowed a little nether in one bite. Hell three headed dog looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Where did this come from? Qin Ming ignored it and stood in the air quietly. Now that the Xing family is here, the four spirits barbarians'' team and even the demon family''s team are not far away. If he comes one by one, he can cope, but if he kills one after another, his body doesn''t know whether he can resist it. But when Qin Ming stared at the distance, he unexpectedly noticed two strong smells in those thick clouds. The pupils of his eyes narrowed slightly, merged with the nether world, and saw through the dark clouds. In one was two majestic men waving holy wings and steel wings, and in the other was some beautiful women. Lingxiao heaven! Misty rain daughter country! "This man is going to arouse public indignation." the more Yanyu Lord looked, the more he felt that this man should have any special purpose, not like simply inviting war and venting. But the price is too high. First, the Xing family, then the Wulin hall, lumen mountain, as well as the Tianlong family, the four spirits barbarians and the dark saints are awesome and powerful forces, which make it difficult for everyone to sleep and eat, not to mention so many. "Lord, is it true that there is a secret of the nether gate in the blurred Valley?" Tiansi suddenly asked. "It should be true. There were nine gates of life and death in the nether hell. Now one is controlled by the human immortal realm, one by the demon immortal realm, one by the demon immortal realm, and one by the spirit immortal realm. There is only one that runs through the two worlds of life and death, and the remaining four have disappeared for a long time. Three of them have been nowhere to be found, but there is a legend that is this mystery Leave the valley. " "Qin''s life stopped here, is it waiting for the door of the nether world to wake up?" Tiansi looked dignified. Netherworld gate, it''s the channel between life and death. Controlling it is equivalent to controlling life and death to a certain extent. "He robbed jiuyoutai for the sake of the netherworld gate there. Qin Ming''s absence indicates that there are other things controlling the netherworld gate." "Who?" "The master of Youming bridge, the real master of Youming gate." Yanyu leader hesitated. "Is it still alive? That''s a ghost fairy!" the faces of the other women changed. Although they have not experienced the war of killing gods, there have been countless legends about that era and that war. Nine gates of the nether world, nine masters of the nether bridge, and hundreds of millions of hell dogs were once the first barrier against the invasion of the big world. The twisting energy of life and death caused the tragic death of hundreds of millions of creatures. Misty rain Lord''s heavy way: "Hell''s three headed dogs are alive, and it should be alive. Qin Ming left reincarnation island and went straight to the netherworld hell, which shows that his resurrection is inextricably related to here. Without any investigation and hesitation, Qin Ming directly captured jiuyoutai and attacked blurred Valley, which shows that he probably resurrected with a certain mission. All this should be related to the ghost fairy." "Qin Ming... Is also a ghost family?" "It''s hard to say. He has a strong spirit of life. He should be human, but he can use the ghost''s secret arts, and the human''s secret arts are also very strong." The leader of Yanyu Kingdom shook his head slowly and could not see through the mysterious man. However, if the leader of Youming bridge in the blurred Valley could really regain control of the Youming gate and combine Qin mingjiuying and hell dog, it would certainly be able to impact the still stable nether pattern, and even gather more ghost families and awaken the ancient ghosts sleeping in the unknown place. Qin Ming may become the leader of this force The real core may also become a sharp blade of this force. Think about the Xing family, the demon family, the four spirits barbarians and so on. A war storm sweeping most of the world can be foreseen. "The four spirits, barbarians and demons are coming, and the real test is waiting for Qin''s life." a beautiful woman whispered. "If the master of Youming bridge can control the Youming gate in advance, Qin Ming should be able to retreat. If not, it will be a fierce battle. But..." "But what?" "Don''t forget there is also a golden moon corpse and a dark deer! They are also the key!" the Lord of Yanyu can''t guess what the two powerful ghosts are thinking and observing, but they haven''t done anything, which means that they are hesitating. Since they hesitate, they may turn to Qin life, and they will become the biggest variable in the decisive battle of Qin life. Lord Lingxiao looked at Qin Ming across the air. He knew that Qin Ming saw him, but he still hesitated. There were some ideas before, which were once very strong, but Qin Ming was connected with the nether undead. I''m afraid even if he had an idea, the 36 ancient families of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom would not agree. His responsibility is to protect LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and bring a better future to the 36 ancient people, not to cause a crisis. If some of their decisions are unanimously determined to put the whole family at risk, the patriarchal Council of the 36gu clan has the right to refute or even dismiss him. "Patriarch, I understand that you want to change the current situation of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but Qin life is by no means our choice." patriarch Tieyi reminded him that even he has concerns, not to mention other ancient races. "If possible, I hope to meet him and have a talk." "Talk can be, but not now, and you can''t intervene." the tone of Tieyi patriarch was very cautious. Chapter 3051 "How''s it going?" Qin Ming broke through the void and appeared in the blurred valley. Compared with the threats outside, this is what really worried him. "Smooth!" the Banshee simply said two words, and her consciousness was completely immersed in control. Her strength is constantly recovering, and the integration of Youming bridge and Youming gate begins to accelerate. Although the seal around Youming gate is still very strong, jiuyoutai is providing strong help. She believes she can recapture the netherworld gate. "How long?" "Half a day to a day." Qin Ming came to the gate of the nether world, reached into the deep dead air and felt the void. The maze is still there, but most of it has been destroyed. Across the thick void space, he can even clearly feel a distant and angry energy, like an ancient giant beast walking wildly in the desolate depths. The vast breath makes waves in the boundless void. Qin Ming frowned slightly and was almost there. Although he can dominate the Huangwu realm, his body should not be able to withstand the fierce attack of Xianwu realm, let alone a barbarian Xianwu who is so angry that he almost loses his mind. "Half a day at most. You don''t need complete control, as long as you can move it away from here and completely cut off the connection with the void." Qin Ming reminded, disappeared again and appeared on the tense battlefield. The Banshee breathed deeply and solemnly accelerated control. She didn''t know the situation outside, but she could feel the pressure in Qin Ming''s voice. Once Qin''s life can''t bear it, a large number of Huangwu will inevitably impact here. If she is at least a little distracted, her previous achievements may be wasted. If Xianwu kills in advance, she will lose her chance. The Banshee began to be cruel and waited for 50000 years. She must not give up, never! Qin Ming returned to the battlefield and looked around at the powerful beasts in the mountains and a large number of undead people in the distance. He carefully looked for the hidden breath to avoid any strong people hiding there waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack. Jiuying completely got rid of Jingshi, but her vitality was greatly damaged and she was very tired. Hell''s three headed dog has recovered well. The two dark crystal stones are a great tonic for him. The broken head in the middle began to be filled with blood and gas, and there was a tendency to grow again. Two hours later, a powerful breath crossed the sky and came to the battlefield, which immediately attracted the attention of countless strong men. The blue air waves filled the sky like waves. There stood an old woman with vicissitudes. Behind her, white light bloomed and faintly formed a bright moon. Qin Ming frowned slightly and recognized the old woman. When the elixir was born that day, the old woman was present, as if she came from tianmang immortal region. "People from Xianyu!" After the slight commotion, the crowd began to talk. "Tianmingxian domain didn''t arrive, but people from tianmangxian domain arrived." "Although there are many strong people in the nether world in the destiny immortal region, they were attracted to the depths of the Styx river some time ago. It''s a long way. Maybe they don''t know what''s happening here now." "What happened to the green corpse clan riot? I don''t know how the tianmingxian region is tracking down." "The four spirits barbarians haven''t arrived yet." "A bit of a normal concept, OK? The four spirits barbarians are in the southern desert, the southernmost, at least 200000 miles away from here." "There''s such a one in tianmang region. I''m looking forward to the four spirits barbarians coming." The old woman was an elder in tianmang region. She was originally ordered to investigate the emperor''s tomb. However, because the earth mother tripod was attracted to the western desert, and because the fairy pill and Zi tripod were taken away by Qin''s life, she began to chase Qin''s life. She is more willing to chase this than the ethereal emperor''s head. Anyway, they sent many strong men in tianmangxian domain, not less than her. She stood silently at a high altitude, looking at the huge ruins pit with a range of hundreds of miles, and looking at Qin Ming, nine infants and dense hell dogs in the distance. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Why is it so quiet? Did you fight and didn''t win? At this time, more than a dozen strong men took off and saluted the old woman respectfully. They are all forces living under the protection of tianmang region. I feel it necessary to come and introduce the situation. "All dead?" the old woman looked at them solemnly. "It''s true. We all saw it with our own eyes. Two hours before you came, Xing Anhua and Xing Wannian, as well as the two deputy leaders of the dark saint, peiqianmo and Feng qingjue, had been killed." "What''s going on in the blurred Valley?" the old woman wondered about Qin Ming''s strength, but she was more concerned about the blurred valley. As an old clan in tianmangxian domain, I know that there is a nether gate there. "There is no one near there." The old woman frowned. What does the madman want? The four spirits barbarians guarding the netherworld gate is recognized and tacitly agreed by the twelve immortal regions. Qin Ming''s overt seizure not only challenged the four spirits barbarians, but also questioned the twelve immortal regions. "Qin Ming, do you want to take away the netherworld gate?" the old woman went to the battlefield and questioned Qin Ming. "Old man, this is a place for killing people, not a venue for negotiation. If you want something, do it yourself, and we greet you. If you want to meddle in your own business, I''m sorry, we won''t serve." Qin Ming''s indifferent tone made many strong men secretly frown. Is this guy really desperate? Although they were all legends before, the people in Xianyu were in front of them! Immortal realm, those are all supreme forces! But on second thought, this guy seems to have played in the immortal realm of destiny in the reincarnation test field, and indirectly caused the death and disappearance of many strong people in the immortal realm. "You can be crazy. You can''t die. But there are some things you can''t touch." the old woman warned Qin Ming. "What I just said is not clear enough?" "Do you know who you''re talking to?" the old woman''s eyebrows got a little angry. A wild boy dared to provoke her like this. "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not as high as him." Qin Ming raised his hand and rushed into his chest. He pulled a body out of it, held it in front of him, and lifted his head with a bloody sickle. A pale old face appeared in front of the old woman. "Lao Zu?" the old woman exclaimed, looking at Qin Ming in disbelief. Nine babies trembled and drank: "lie in the trough, take it easy!" "I never make trouble, but if I do, I will never be polite." Qin Ming put a sickle on Jin Xuanyi''s head and stuffed the body into his body. "That''s my tianmang domain ancestor?" the old woman angrily denounced Qin life. The news from the reincarnation test field clearly showed that the ancestor died in the hands of a Thunder Dragon. Jin wuzun saw it with his own eyes. How could he be here. Jiuying quickly explained, "you''re dazzled! That''s an ordinary body. Old man, I warn you not to plant it." "Qin Ming!! you killed my father in tianmang region?" the old woman angrily scolded again with a sharp voice. The sea tide around her was turbulent and violent, and the bright moon behind her was blooming cold light, which was more and more real. The whole audience was silent. Obviously, they didn''t see who the body was. After all, it was too far away, but the old woman''s successive screams finally made them react. Qin Ming, this madman, even killed the ancestor of Xianyu? who! Which ancestor is it? Qin Ming replied coldly, "I can''t tell you why. I''m not polite to anyone who annoys me! Jin Xuanyi can''t do it, and you can''t do it!" As soon as jiuying''s eyes were turned over, she had to give her name. The mountains are disturbed, Jin Xuanyi? Jin Xuanyi, one of the five ancestors of tianmang domain? The old ancestor didn''t die in the reincarnation test field, or was he killed by a Thunder Dragon? The distant leader of Lingxiao state and Yanyu state were slightly moved. Qin Ming unexpectedly had the body of tianmang fifth ancestor. This matter is even more serious! Several women in Yanyu country all looked at Tiansi. At the beginning, Tiansi had received him in the reincarnation test field and wanted to arrange women for him? I really don''t know how to live or die. Fortunately, Qin Ming didn''t go crazy there anymore, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 3052 "Why do you have my grandfather''s body?" "Answer me!" "Dare to do it?" The old woman looked gloomy and screamed loudly. What is the relationship between Qin life and the Thunder Dragon? Or did Qin Ming cooperate with Lei long to participate in the attack on Lao Zu? But where did the mysterious Thunder Dragon hide! Qin Ming pointed to the nine babies next to him: "he won''t let me talk." "Go away!!" nine babies are full of fire. Once the immortal domain is angry, the energy is more terrible than the Huangdao of the desert. Really, how can you play if you rush out a immortal martial arts! He doesn''t want to be chased by Xianwu all over the world! It''s like provoking the dragon family and directly startling the Taixu ancient dragon. "You can''t bear the anger in the immortal kingdom. Qin Ming, I''ll remind you for the last time. Hand over my ancestor''s body and explain it to me back to Tianluo immortal kingdom! Otherwise, even if you lift the nether hell to the sky, you will be caught!" the old woman hasn''t been so angry for many years, and her anger is burning and churning all over her body. "Even if your sleeping emperor Tianluo comes, he can''t say that he can overturn hell. What cow do you boast?" "Crazy!" "I''m crazy now. I don''t want you." Qin Ming suddenly clenched his fist, and a cold murderous spirit surged all over his body. The mountains were terrified and countless people turned pale. What is this for? He still wants to kill people in the immortal region? At this time, the golden light in the distance was towering, and the angry scream was sharp and harsh, which made many strong people in the mountains hold their ears in pain. A large number of Raptor warehouse queens retreated and looked at the distance in horror. Who is it? I''ve seen more Huangwu these days than in previous years. "Qin''s life!!" Peng shouhuang spread his wings and walked wildly. Lightning swept high above the sky. It shattered the ice in the void, ventured into a crack and escaped from there, but the place where it appeared was thousands of miles away. It has not returned to the battlefield until now. "Clean it up yourself." jiuying is still recovering and doesn''t want to provoke this crazy evil beast. If he drags himself to explode again, he will die too oppressed. Qin''s life disappeared and took dadizi Ding with him. "Kill her!" the commander of hell''s three headed dog stared at the old woman. Nine baby hesitated a little and raised his head. But the old woman immediately retreated more than ten miles and drank Dai Luo tea in the distance. "Are you hiding so far away from revenge? Join hands with me and kill these two dead animals." A large number of eyes once again turned to the mountain where the Wu soul hall is located. The evil and cruel of Wu soul hall is famous. Whoever provokes them will not only kill you, but also control your soul. Especially in this nether hell, its fierce name is second only to tianmingxian domain. But what happened recently? Repeatedly being greeted, repeatedly silent, from beginning to end did not mean to make a move. Dai Luocha didn''t say anything, but jiuying didn''t dare to be careless. These spiritual practices are too weird. Qin Ming can restrain him, but it can''t. "Ah!!" hundreds of miles away, Peng shouhuangwu rushed to kill. There was a golden vortex in Ling lie''s eyes. He was furious and wanted to kill there immediately. I don''t know how your highness is, how blurred Valley is, or whether the nether gate is still there. "Boom!!" the space in front suddenly collapses, Qin Ming suddenly appears, quickly turns over, and turns a huge sub tripod in his hand. The tripod is magnificent and heavy, with strong dark and yellow Qi. Although it is huge, it is as fast as lightning. Peng shouhuang''s martial arts suddenly turned pale. Because he was too fast, he tried to dodge, but he still bumped into the earth ziding, and the dark yellow gas rushed like a waterfall and hit him heavily. The whole body was splashed with gold, and the blood was flying, screaming and flying out. Qin Ming flipped quickly, dragged Zi Ding to attack again, and threw it at Peng shouhuang Wu. Peng''s head was covered with blood and his neck was almost broken, but he still endured the pain, spread his wings and turned over. He narrowly avoided the roaring dadizi Ding and escaped with oblique stabs. However, in an instant, he was shocked by a strong crisis. Qin Ming pulled the curtain of emptiness and covered Peng shouhuang Wu. "Bye." This is the nether world. It is already dark, and the void curtain is silent. Peng first only cares about hasty evasion. He really didn''t notice. He was shrouded by the whole and plunged into it. "Qin Ming... I curse your family... Ah..." A cry of grief and indignation came from the void, and the golden light was deeply submerged. Qin Ming seized dadizi Ding, disappeared in situ and soon returned to the depths of the battlefield. "Solved?" nine babies were stunned, so quick? "I can''t come back for a while." Qin ordered to stand on the earth tripod. "Who was that just now?" the crowd stirred again and disappeared before they saw it. Where? Dead? Is it so miserable? At least show your face. "Can Qin Ming still use space martial arts?" "More than yes. It seems to be very proficient." "Is this ancestor invincible?" "Ancestor? This guy is really an ancestor." Many self proclaimed strong men began to admire Qin Ming. Qin Ming seemed to be very miscellaneous, but they were all very strong. Any move could be cultivated by others for a lifetime. "Hand over the body of Lao Zu." the old woman continued to warn Qin Ming, but her face began to be dignified and quietly prepared to escape. "Let me remind you again, this is a killing place, not a meeting place. Take what you want. Take it away. It''s your ability. If you can''t take it away, you''ll stay." The old woman''s face was gloomy. Because she came, she was the only one. If she faced other people, she would be very confident, but just after listening to the introduction of those people, she really didn''t dare to rush. However, the ranks of the demon clan and the four spirits barbarians should be coming soon. She doesn''t mind working with them once. "You can''t be crazy for long. You can''t live long because of the disaster you''ve caused. There will be no reincarnation this time!" "What time do you want to talk nonsense? Do we seem to be very idle?" Qin suddenly burst into the air and picked up the old woman. Really? Countless people took a breath. The madman really dared to fight Xianyu. "You can prepare a coffin for yourself! Qin Ming, Tianluo Xianyu... I will kill you!" the sea tide at the foot of the old woman suddenly rioted, surging heavily, stirring the sky, deafening, and the bright moon was in the sky, shining on the ocean. In a flash, as like as two peas of ice sculptures burst out of the sea, and the sky was full of water, they quickly broke down, and they all rushed out of the same old women. They were dressed in bright moon, and their feet were on the ocean. The killing of eyes Lingling was directed at Qin''s life. The twelve people died in the same way. Boom! The waves are surging and the cold wave is biting. The twelve incarnations resonate with the sea tide and reflect with the bright moon. The speed is extremely fast. "Back off!" Qin Ming roared. The tsunami order exploded from the whole body, forcibly controlled the tide, and abruptly reversed in the eyes of countless horror. The surging tsunami quickly retreated towards the twelve figures and was violently submerged. However, the twelve figures did not struggle, but directly smashed into twelve dragon like tides and storms, rolling up the sky, forming a strong barrier and interfering with Qin''s life. Qin Ming frowned and stopped trying to find the old woman. But the old woman''s real body had disappeared and disappeared completely. Chapter 3053 "The old guy didn''t go." jiuying raised her head to look for the old woman. Although she disappeared inexplicably, she must not have gone. Qin Minglai was interested. The old guy really hid without any trace. Even if he tried to resonate with the nether world, he didn''t find the slightest breath and fluctuation. He is worthy of being a person in the immortal realm. He has many means. Nine babies and nine heads are looking at different directions: "Tianluo domain has been one of the strongest Terran forces since the evolution of the new world. It has the strongest inside information and more resource Lingbao." "I was lucky to win Jin Xuanyi." "You are very lucky! He is one of the five ancestors of Tianluo and the oldest one. Although the state has subsided, if he goes crazy and offers a few killing weapons at random, he can kill you all. Unfortunately, he has nothing to do and has to go to reincarnation island without a weapon." Nine babies feel sorry for Jin Xuanyi. They don''t stay in Tianluo domain well. They have to gamble their lives. As a result, they really catch their lives. Two hours later, there was a violent momentum in the distance. If the raging tide in the angry sea was deafening, you could feel the fierce momentum of destroying the sky and the earth from far away. "The demon clan is coming." Qin Ming looked at the distance. The nine big heads carried by jiuying all face away. Sure enough, they still come. "How many trolls?" Qin Ming felt it silently for a while: "there''s trouble." "A lot?" "Three Huangwu trolls, one of which is the peak of Huangwu." "Including this wife, it''s equal to four Huangwu." jiuying felt the pressure, and these trolls can deal with a lot, not to mention that they are injured to varying degrees. "There is also a Warcraft, Huangwu... Peak..." Qin Ming frowned slightly. The commander of hell dog also looked at the towering magic gas in the distance, and an overwhelming threat had spread. "Rumble..." The surging magic Qi is like the sea tide surging and rolling across the sky, with a great momentum. A low roar echoed in the depths of the magic cloud, with terrible pressure, which terrified the strong men in the mountains. "Roar!!" in the depths of the rolling magic gas, a huge giant gradually showed its outline, which was more terrible than the dragon. It was ten thousand meters long, huge and heavy. Everywhere it passed, the ground thousands of meters below collapsed, as if it could not bear the pressure. It turned out to be a demon whale, covered with black iron scales, each as big as a house, up to 35 meters thick, with wide and thick double fins comparable to giant wings, waving huge energy. The demon whale''s eyes were red with blood, and the open mouth was filled with endless magic Qi, as if it had opened the entrance of the demon domain. The terrible scene frightened the strong men in the mountains to flee in a hurry. On the back of the demon whale, there are dozens of trolls standing densely. The front three are as high as 500 meters, standing there like a giant mountain, with a shocking sense of terror. Their bodies are as tall and vigorous as the stone statues carved by God''s uncanny workmanship, perfect to make people feel ashamed, and their strong arms seem to contain the great power of collapsing mountains and rivers. Although the trolls behind are not as huge as them, they are also hundreds of meters high, vigorous and ferocious, with a sense of destruction. "Demon whale!! if you can take the demon whale as your seat, you must have the peak of Huangwu!" "This is the rule of swallowing the sky demon family! Only when you travel at the peak of Huangwu can you be qualified to step on the demon whale!" "Heaven swallowing Troll came for nine babies." "Things in the western desert must have Qin''s fate." "The two madmen finally met their opponent." The crowd was thrilled and talked, and many strong people trembled under the monstrous power. "Qin Ming, nine babies, follow us back to swallow the devil kingdom!" the first Troll opened his mouth with a dignified command, showing unquestionable oppression. Qin''s life is crisp. "No." "I can''t help you!" "I can''t help you." the earth tripod slowly soared into the air, holding Qin''s life, and confronted the swallowing devil Kingdom across the air. Although it''s not as big as the troll, its momentum is not weak. "Roar!!" the demon whale roared. The huge momentum was really terrible. With his mouth open, it was several kilometers. The red light was surging inside, and the magic power was vast. The magic gas in the sky was boiling in the sky, like a heavy tsunami. They rolled over at Qin''s order, and the power of the Huangwu peak was going to destroy everything. "Roar!!" the nine babies soared into the air, roared the demon whale, shook off the nine heads violently, roared with energy, like nine dragons crashing out. Hell''s three headed dogs made a huge roar, and 300000 hell dogs among the mountains also roared and burst into the mountains. Qin ordered his chest and abdomen to churn, sent out the roar of destroying the sky and the earth with the art of roaring, and forcibly pulled the roar of nine infants and 300000 hell dogs to form a huge wave, mixed with all kinds of energy and ghost gas, and ran into the rolling magic gas. Boom! The violent impact, accompanied by the roaring momentum of the ocean, continued and violently impacted. The terrible momentum was overwhelmed by endless energy. Even if the strong of all parties had fled this range, tens of thousands of beast strong screamed and were torn alive, and a large number of ghost souls were crushed to pieces. The terrible confrontation lasted for a long time before it gradually calmed down, and the two sound tides gradually spread. All the strong are frightened and pale. For the first time, they clearly appreciate the power of sound waves, which seems to be a bit more terrible than thunder. This is the resonance of heaven and earth. They are pervasive, destroying the flesh and blood, and destroying the soul. Qin ordered them to stand still and stand proudly in the clouds, but their faces were dignified. This demon whale was very powerful. "Come back with us and explain things clearly. There may be a chance of life. If you don''t... Die!" the troll headed by him shouted coldly. "Someone has been trying to let us die these days. We seem to be alive. If you want my life, take it yourself. If you don''t have the ability, roll as far as you can." Qin Ming is happy and fearless. His diffuse momentum resonates with the earth tripod and the vast nether world. "Direct hard? No delay?" jiuying whispered. This five to three situation is much more serious than before. It''s too uncomfortable. The old woman suddenly appeared in the sky, and the billowing water vapor gathered again and turned into a huge wave. "Qin Ming has killed many Huangwu in succession, including the prince of the four spirits barbarians, the deputy leader of the dark saint, and Xing Wannian and Xing Anhua of the Xing family. He will not give in easily. How can we work together? What you want is a living man. I only want the body in Qin Ming''s hand." The trolls looked at the coming old woman and recognized her identity: "Jin Huanyu?" "Remember my old lady." "Whose corpse is there in his hand?" the troll commander looked at Qin''s life in the distance and had killed many Huangwu? They are also special people. What does he want to do to challenge the authority of Huangdao immortal domain? There are always such a few lunatics in every era, but without exception, they will die miserably. The prestige of Huangdao and Xianyu was established by stepping on these corpses for a hundred years... A thousand years... Ten thousand years... For a long time. "Our ancestor Jin Xuanyi." "Oh? He''s really arrogant. He dares to touch anything." the sky swallowing Troll shook his right hand forward, and the devil spirit billowed. A huge iron bar appeared in it, which was extremely heavy, as if it could crush everything. "I entangle the hell dog." the old woman clenched the black knife and was ready. "Do you really want to fight? Think clearly." Qin ordered to be ready, and the cold voice spread to the silent jinyuetian corpse and Minglu: "need to think again?" Chapter 3054 The blood red eyes of the corpse of the golden moon appeared next to Qin Ming like a golden lightning. The terrible momentum of the corpse mountain and blood was completely released at this moment, setting off a strong wind, and the endless blood gas dyed the sky red and covered the mountains. The blood gas is very strong, as if the real blood river is running, filled with the scream of evil spirits, which makes the strong people in the mountains feel that the blood gas is out of control, as if they are going to burst out, and screams one after another. The dark deer no longer hesitated, leaped one after another and rushed to the battlefield of tense confrontation. The blood moons hanging from the antlers rumbled in the air, getting bigger and bigger. Strong blood gas and dark fire were burning around, which was completely like a world of blood. They are distributed in the sky, huge and terrible, filled with amazing pressure, causing the vibration of the nether space. "They finally made a move." Dai Luocha always worried and didn''t want to see the scene after all. When Ming Lu gave him up, he suspected that he might have some tacit understanding or even connection with Qin Ming. Now, the "Guardian beast" that Wu soul hall tried to maintain still stands beside others, which also means completely breaking away from Wu soul hall. "Qin Ming has a golden moon corpse around him!" the Lord of Lingxiao couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t know the specific strength of Minglu, but he understood the danger of golden moon corpse. If he could degenerate to such a perfect level, his strength must be comparable to the peak of Huangwu, and he is still a super soldier without emotion and pain. It''s hard to bury the sky and destroy the ground. It''s terrible. Qin''s life is already very strong, and jiuying is even more overbearing. Coupled with such a dangerous thing, such a combination is terrible. "Golden moon sky corpse! Dusk deer!" the sky swallowing Troll frowned. How can Qin Ming have so many companions? There is a hell dog in the distance. There are deer and golden moon corpses! Isn''t the news that Qin Ming has just been reincarnated? And the ghost of the nether world is not easy to convince people. Why did he stand beside Qin Ming for no reason. Although they come from the devil Kingdom and are powerful sky swallowing trolls, they have also heard that the sky corpse clan, especially the golden moon sky corpse, is as powerful as the peak of Huangwu, and their combat effectiveness is extremely fierce. They are known as the emperor of netherworld melee. There is also the dark deer, which is mysterious and rare, but extremely powerful. It guards jiuyoutai and is said to be able to devour everything. Nine babies were surprised that the two ghosts really stood beside them, but... Can you believe it? He didn''t want to be hit by these two ghosts. Jinyuetian corpse and Minglu ignored the suspicious eyes of jiuying, and confronted the trolls in front. "Dai Luocha, you missed the present, and you don''t even have a chance to revenge." the old woman asked Dai Luocha again. She didn''t expect another change. She was more alert to the two super ghosts of jinyuetian corpse and Minglu. But if Dai Luocha is willing to fight, with his strong strength and full of war spirits, he can absolutely cooperate with them to suppress the situation. But the voice spread out, but there was no response. The strong men in the mountains are numb. It seems that Dai Luocha really doesn''t want to intervene in today''s affairs. They don''t know whether to say Dai Luocha is cowardly or smart. "Five to five, that''s the balance." Qin Ming motioned nine babies to entangle the demon whale. He dealt with the troll at the peak of Huangwu by himself. As long as he could resist for a while, the super soldier Jin Yuetian corpse would solve one Troll for him, and then attack other battlefields in turn, one by one. "Qin Ming, think about what you are doing. You can escape today and never forever. The longer you escape, the worse you will be caught." the troll headed by him sounded like thunder, filled with terrible pressure. The other two trolls slowly twisted their necks, filled with amazing war. It''s too early to say who is strong and who is weak. They have long wanted to experience the real strength of these ghosts. Today is the right time. "Come?" Qin Ming raised his hand to invite the war. A cold war sound resonated with the world. It was not so shocking, but it penetrated the hearts of the people and echoed in nearly a hundred miles of space. Nine babies slowly raised their broad wings, nine heads were ferocious and terrible, and viscous energy flowed between their teeth. The hellhound reappeared, stood up, shook his head, full of flames, and his claws pressed deeply into the ground. Jin Yuetian''s corpse Sen''s cold eyes stared at the old woman, his five fingers tightened slowly, and the cold light flowed at his fingertips like sharp claws. The dark deer went up into the sky, surrounded by a huge blood moon. This scene was beautiful but evil. "Something looking for death." the demon whale couldn''t help but twist its huge body and rushed towards Qin Ming. Because of its huge size and powerful realm, the sudden move was the devil gas and the sky shook. "Kill!!" nine babies stepped into the space and broke through first. Qin Ming was about to make a move. He looked a little moved. He suddenly burst into chains all over his body and blew at jiuying, jinyuetian corpse, hell dog and Minglu: "don''t resist!" The sudden attack made nine babies subconsciously want to dodge, but they were forced to hold back under Qin life''s scolding. The chain went up in the air, and one critical hit after another entangled all of them. Boom! The chains are intertwined and strong space force is lifted up, sweeping them all over. They all turned back and stared at Qin''s life. "Everybody! It''s time. See you later!" Qin Ming screamed, and a manic space tide gushed out behind him, engulfing him and involving the nine babies, and dragged them into the void. Time out? What time is it. The strong in the mountains are inexplicable, and the rising atmosphere is quite uncomfortable because of this sudden voice. "Don''t let them escape! Chase" the old woman was annoyed. Knowing that Qin Ming knew the secret art of space, she forgot to watch out for him to escape. The demon whale stopped slowly and looked into the dark distance. "Blurred Valley!!" "The door of the nether world has been sealed?" the old woman''s face changed again and rushed towards the blurred Valley immediately. "Go and have a look." the trolls have just arrived here, but they don''t fully understand the situation. The strong men in the mountains stirred for a while, and people rushed there again and again, with more and more people, until all the people took action and swept over the hundred mile huge pit reduced to ruins. Blurred from the direction of the valley, the jiuyoutai roared and vibrated, involving the surrounding mountains and valleys. There was more dark fire and anger, which was continuous, crowded with the sky, mixed with the red blood gas, forming a gloomy but vast scene. The sky was cloudy, the thunder tide fell, and the loud noise shook the world. The lofty netherworld gate collapsed chains one after another and struggled for the last time. "It''s coming out!" the Banshee roared, and her beautiful face became ferocious because of anxiety and anger. The seal of the netherworld gate was about to be lifted, but she obviously felt that the immortal martial arts were approaching. Qin ordered him to step out of the space and go straight to the gate of the nether world. The earth tripod fell heavily on the Youming bridge, which made the bridge roar and endless waves. Nine babies came out of the void one after another and saw that the scene in front of them changed slightly. The golden moon sky corpse and the dark deer all looked at the banshee, and their eyes narrowed slightly, the Lord of the Ming Bridge! She''s really alive! And the far door of the nether world has brought them great shock and impact. Any ghost has inherent awe and worship for this nether holy instrument. "Nine babies, hold the space crystal and be ready to escape! Don''t worry about me!" Qin Ming roared and directly broke into the depths of the earth tripod, biting his hands and ten fingers, using blood as ink and ten fingers as pen, quickly engraved the marks of the earth law and the heaven and earth law. A complex and mysterious ancient characters rose as if they were alive and quickly integrated into the earth tripod. When the Xing family smelted the dadizi tripod, they completely copied the mother tripod. There was no difference from inside to outside. The only difference is that the earth mother tripod was forged jointly by Shenshan, and the son tripod was forged by Xing family, which is less than 1% powerful, but it facilitates the control of Qin Ming. "Take care of you? Can I take care of you!" nine babies muttered, but they still nervously stared at the turbulent nether gate. A sense of immortal power was spreading. It was obvious that the barbarian ancestors had killed them. Chapter 3055 "Who dares to tamper with the forbidden objects of our royal family!" the terrible roar shook the void, like an endless river tide, hitting the gate of the nether world, shaking violently, and the fierce sound tide rolled away from the valley with Xianwei''s anger. The mountains collapsed, the air waves rioted, and even the dark fire and blood gas all over the sky were out of control. The earth was shocked, and the child tripod retreated one after another. Nine infants were under great pressure and looked more dignified one by one. "The gate of the nether world, when things return to their original owners!" Qin Ming''s voice came from the dadizi tripod, shaking in front of the gate of the nether world with a thick smell of mountains and rivers. "Who are you!!" Xianwu in the void has gone wild, frantically breaking all the space mazes in front of him. Each broken maze will be accompanied by a terrible void crack, causing the turbulence of the whole void, strongly invading it and stopping it, but it has approached the gate of the nether world and is close at hand, which also stimulates its madness. "Qin Ming!!" "Nobody! You killed the prince of my family?" "Skills are inferior to people! Die!" "Young man! Die!!" a violent riot, accompanied by a roaring tide, directly knocked open the door of the nether world, shook the heaven and earth, the sky riot, the ground collapsed, rolling waves like a tsunami, one after another, filled with the power of terror. The earth tripod was lifted up, retreated hundreds of meters, and fell heavily in front of the Youming bridge. The strong people who were rushing in the distance changed color slightly and clearly felt the power of immortal martial arts. Many strong people stopped one after another and were afraid to move forward. But the demon whale increased greatly and rushed to the blurred valley with the sky swallowing troll. "Come on!! hold on!! resist him!" the Banshee screamed loudly with sharp teeth. She must not let it out or fall short! "Junior? I can be your ancestor!" Qin Ming suddenly rushed out of the dadizi tripod and roared loudly. But at this time, there was another violent blow of rage, which was more violent than before. The door of the nether world shook violently and the chains were in the air. The roaring sound wave was accompanied by the spirit of immortals and martial arts. It was like the impact of hundreds of mountains in a short moment, the fried life of Qin Dynasty was full of Qi and blood, and the skin and flesh were like being swept by a sharp blade storm. Blood was dripping, and the broken meat flew across the face His chest and wings were hideous with bones exposed. The huge power almost smashed him alive. The more exciting nine babies sucked cold air and felt cold all over. It''s just how terrible the immortal martial art in the void is across the nether gate. "Ready to run." nine babies bite the space crystal in their mouth, which is not for fun. The dead deer and golden moon are staring at the gate of the nether world. "Get ready and withdraw the netherworld gate." Qin ordered Li Xiao to drag the towering dadizi Ding, like pulling up a mountain, roaring and crazy, and rushed towards the netherworld gate, regardless of the severe pain and tragic injury. "Hold on!" screamed the Banshee. "Right away!" Qin Ming roared. The Banshee screamed hysterically and plunged into the Youming bridge. It was completely integrated. The Youming bridge changed violently. Then it made a loud noise and divided thousands of pieces, like strong old roots, and hit both sides. One end entangled the Jiuyou platform and overlapped again, and one end entangled the Youming door, circle after circle. A violent force swept through both ends and violently attacked the Youming gate and Jiuyou platform with the Ming Bridge as the link. The netherworld gate caused a great sensation, pulled out from the deep earth, shook mountains and rivers, and the cracks impacted in all directions. The shocking picture and terrible power really awakened the nether world. In the endless heaven and earth, thousands of miles of wilderness, mysterious pictures emerge at this moment, including blood and gas in the sky, ghosts screaming, and Mingshan waking up. Farther between heaven and earth, a large number of ghost families looked up and felt the oppression of a source of capital stock. "Roar!!" a terrible breath rioted in the depths of the netherworld gate, with strong light, the power of heaven and earth, the Qi of life and death, and continuous impact, as if a God was going to come out of the void and shake the world, with peerless power. The ancestors there also realized the key, directly opened their four forbidden eyes and launched a fierce attack on the nether gate. "Don''t you help?" Ming Lu asked jiuying. "Help? Can you do it!" nine babies roared. Qin Ming rushed towards the frenzy, as if he had been penetrated by magma, submerged by the thunder tide, and repeatedly hit by endless disasters. His flesh and blood were separating, his bones were shaking, and the void space in his body seemed to collapse, but he still rushed frantically. At a critical moment, he blasted around the dadizi tripod. That figure is about to appear, forming a huge shadow in the endless dead breath. But with the roar of Qin''s life, the earth tripod roared and smashed it. "Explosion!!" Qin Mingda roared. With the spirit of God and the power of heaven, he affected the rule pattern seal he left inside and completely detonated the dadizi tripod. The tripod is bright and transparent from the inside to the outside, and the outline of towering mountains and rivers and vast land appears in the light and shadow all over the sky. Then, an unparalleled breath surged in all directions, as if it would rush out for tens of miles in a moment, and continue to roll around, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles. The endless power of the earth was turbulent at the moment. In a short moment, the sub tripod burst open, tearing the space and impacting the gate of the nether world with an extreme force of terror. The gate of the nether world caused a violent sensation, the chains sounded disorderly, and the lonely soul annihilated, as if to be crushed. However, this thing is a holy weapon bred by the nether world. It exists between nothingness and reality, and the attack is not comprehensive. On the contrary, it forcibly broke the last seal under the constant shaking and energy impact. The shadow that was about to rush in was swallowed up by the terrible energy and smashed into the depths of the void again, without giving him the chance to resist. This energy is so strong that it is close to Xianwei that it naturally shocks more terrible cracks. In an instant, hundreds of millions of people tear and critically hit and blow up strong blood. "Zi Ding." nine babies wailed. This loser is too wasteful. "Close the door!!" Qin Mingxiao. In a critical moment, the netherworld gate slammed closed, isolated the void and blocked the void storm that was obviously going to spread here. However, the netherworld gate was shaken out of the stratum and rushed thousands of meters in front. Together with the netherworld bridge and jiuyoutai, it was forcibly pulled up and thrown into the air. Qin Ming''s out of control body hit the closed door heavily, rebounded awkwardly, hit the inverted Youming bridge and fell into the ruins on the ground. He was in rags, and only a small part of his flesh and blood was still hanging on his bones. It was terrible and completely out of shape. Jiuying, jinyuetian corpse, dusk deer and hell dog, without exception, were lifted back and forth, their Qi and blood churned, and suffered varying degrees of trauma. The demon whales rushing here stopped in shock, looked at the nearly distorted space in the distance, and felt a wave that frightened them from a distance. Chapter 3056 The chaos lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided. Nine babies were shocked and stared nervously at the place standing in front of the nether gate. The Banshee left the Youming bridge and gasped violently, messy and heavy. She also stared at the Youming bridge and felt the fluctuation of the void carefully. They were really afraid that the immortal old monster would rush out again. However, after waiting and waiting, the netherworld gate stood upright without any impact, and the previous void was quiet without any waves. "It should be stopped." Qin Ming waved his wings with only bones and soared into the air. He was ragged and bleeding, but the strong Qi of life flowed all over his body and healed the injury at a speed visible to the naked eye. Nine babies were heavily relieved, but they were stopped, otherwise they might be planted here today. "Thank you." the Banshee thanked Qin Ming. This thanks came from her heart. Her suffering... Was finally over. Although you haven''t completely controlled the netherworld gate, it''s only a matter of time to recover as long as you leave here and hide in the deepest place of the netherworld. Thanks to Qin''s life. Without Qin''s life, she would suffer humiliation and torture here until the day when the four spirits barbarians decided to execute her. Without Qin''s life, she would never feel the feeling of taking over the netherworld door again. "You can''t thank him! Dadizi tripod, just throw it away!" jiuying really admired Qin life. Others would not hesitate to guard with their lives if they got dadizi tripod, but Qin life was so decisive and happy to destroy it. Although he had to, it was not his, but he still felt a little distressed. "Find a place to recover first, and I will cut off the connection of jiuyoutai and return it to its original owner." Qin Ming stood on the Youming bridge and was completely relieved. It didn''t waste him a crazy time. "What do you need us to do for you?" "Help the nether undead find their dignity." "That''s all?" "That''s enough." "Can I ask you your identity again?" "It''s better not to know. I''ll go to Yin Yang Wanjie mountain to find the truth. If I don''t come back, you''ll think I''ve never been to the nether hell." "What if you come back?" the deer also came to the Youming bridge. It can still feel a kind of familiarity and awe from Qin Ming. In particular, Qin Ming''s secret arts of the netherworld gate and the condensed sickle of the God of death are the highest secret arts of the netherworld, which is a symbol in itself. "If I come back, I''m afraid the world will open a new era." Qin Ming whispered vaguely. "They''re coming." jiuying''s heavy and huge body landed on the Youming bridge and looked at the fierce and turbulent magic cloud in the distance. The huge magic whale loomed in it, as if crossing the ocean, with great momentum, but now they are not afraid of swallowing the demon family. The demon whale carried the trolls to the blurred Valley, but the once huge and majestic blurred valley was no longer in shape. More than ten thousand meter high mountains collapsed into rubble, and all kinds of ferocious cracks spread all over the ground. But these are no longer important. They all look at the jiuyoutai, Youming bridge and Youming gate, which are connected together. A vast momentum is surging and spreading, bringing a strong threat. "It was a joint decision of the twelve immortal regions to hand over the netherworld gate to the four spirits barbarians. If you forcibly take away the netherworld gate, you will not only challenge the four spirits barbarians, but also the twelve immortal regions." the old woman scolded seriously, but there was a storm in her heart. This bastard madman really released the nether gate. With the nether gate, the master of the nether bridge can plunder a large number of dead souls from the big world and quickly recover his strength. With the nether gate, the master of the nether bridge can even easily open the two worlds of life and death anywhere and at any time. And now the Lord of the Ming Bridge has gathered golden moon, celestial corpses and deer, and hundreds of thousands of hell dogs. What about the future? This will definitely grow into a huge and sharp threat in a short time. If Qin Ming never leaves the netherworld gate again, it will be difficult to catch him. "The things in the nether world are up to you to make a decision?" Qin Ming replied impolitely. "We are the masters of the world. We make rules!" "This rule doesn''t control me. Don''t talk nonsense. What I dare to do is not afraid of the consequences. Everyone, we''ll see you later." Qin Ming waved and scattered stars, stirred up heavy spatial ripples, shrouded the Youming bridge and connected with the Youming gate. Hell dogs from mountains and fields rushed to the Youming bridge. "Wait a minute." the sky swallowing Troll on the demon whale overlooks Qin Ming and jiuying on the Youming bridge: "where are the trolls you released from the western desert?" "We just let him out, but we don''t intend to make friends with him. Where he goes has nothing to do with us." "Qin Ming, if you want to chase and kill someone in the heaven swallowing demon domain, you can definitely dig you out even if you hide in the deepest part of the nether hell! Now, I''ll give you another chance to think clearly and answer again. Where is he...?" "With your attitude, I know I won''t tell you." Qin Ming and all the hell dogs rushed up the Youming bridge, grabbed them with his right hand, twisted the space barrier rapidly, rotated violently, and gradually swallowed them. "What an arrogant thing." the sky swallowing trolls were angry. They had never met anyone who dared to be so presumptuous in front of them, completely ignoring the power of their demon domain. "He''s more than arrogant, he''s defiant." the old woman frowned at the fading shadow and clenched her fist. She hasn''t been so angry for a long time. After the strong from all sides arrived from a distance, they talked one after another, and finally understood what was going on before and after. It turned out that the Youming gate was suppressed in the blurred Valley, and there was the master of the Youming bridge tens of thousands of years ago. Qin ordered to take jiuyoutai and fight the four spirits barbarians in anger in order to release the Youming gate, and he really succeeded! A dark gate that has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. Once it is re integrated with the dark space, it is simply a new door of life and death, which can not only lead the dead, but also command the ghost family. They can almost see that a huge group of nether undead is about to take shape, and will directly target the four spirits barbarians. Think about the green corpse riots that happened unexpectedly some time ago and the Styx River involved. Many people have a very bad hunch that there may be a big trouble in the netherworld hell. Lingxiao Lord shook his head regretfully. Qin Ming really wanted to save the netherworld gate as he thought, but he still didn''t meet Qin Ming after all. It''s a pity. "Qin''s life must have a deep relationship with the nether undead clan." the head of Tieyi clan said heavily. When he left reincarnation Island, he was eager to rescue the netherworld gate. He also accurately knew that it was hidden here. He could not only control jiuyoutai, but also release the secret art of the netherworld gate. Although he could not imagine Qin Ming''s identity, it must have something to do with it. Maybe a ghost here was reborn on reincarnation island in some way. The Lord of Yanyu looked at them from a distance: "let''s go. They can''t provoke such people, and they dare not associate with such people." "Qin''s order will certainly lead to chaos. Should we also make some preparations?" some disciples began to worry. Misty rain Lord nodded slowly. She didn''t want to be involved, but she didn''t want to be affected. "You, come back to Tianluo immortal region with me." the old woman found the group of men and women who reported to her before. She needs to know the whole process of Qin Ming''s battle in detail, understand Qin Ming''s real strength and speculate on his specific identity. Although Qin''s life is now in danger, Tianluo domain must not give up the body of the old ancestor Jin Xuanyi, never!! "Keep chasing!!" the troll commander ordered in a deep voice. He has to admit that it is difficult to chase Qin Ming. In this dark hell, Qin Ming controls the gate of life and death, and can set up a secret space. Moreover, they are nine babies, hell dogs, golden moon corpses and dark deer. Their strength is too strong. But Tianming domain, tianmang domain, the four spirits barbarians, the dark saints and so on will not spare Qin''s life. Chapter 3057 "Our people should be coming soon, hall Lord, are you still chasing?" the elder of Wuhun hall asked Dai Luocha, but his attitude was no longer so tough, but with some hesitation. Not to mention that Qin life can restrain their soul killing, the Lord of the Ming Bridge and the Ming deer can devour them. In front of these ghosts, they are proud and even more intimidating. Once the spirits are sacrificed, they will end up as rations for others. This feeling of danger makes them quite nervous and dare not be arrogant again. "How can we catch up?" Dai Luocha has mixed feelings, anger, reluctance, vigilance and depression. At that time, it was indeed a correct choice to let the Wulin hall stand proudly in the imperial way of Zhongzhou for thousands of years, but now... They have natural enemies in the Wulin hall. "I just gave up. I''m really unwilling." after all, they are the emperor of Zhongzhou. They have status and dignity. What''s more, they lost jiuyoutai. How can they explain when they go back. "Do you want to be a sinner for the decline of the Wulin hall? I don''t want to!" Dai Luocha feels ashamed, but he needs to protect the Wulin hall better than humiliation. All the elders were silent. According to the current situation of Qin life, they really have the strength to seriously damage their Wulin hall. The situation in Zhongzhou is complex. Once the Wulin hall is seriously damaged, those sworn enemies will definitely rush over and tear them up alive without hesitation. Half a day later!! The four spirits barbarians finally arrived here. Although it was a little late, they were far away, which was the fastest speed. However, looking at the ruins and huge pits all over the ground and listening to the discussion among the mountains, they all have a cold trance feeling, repeatedly reminding that this may be a dream, and everything in front of them is not true. The seventh Prince is dead! The fourth Prince is dead! Huangwu, tianwu zhenshou and Jinji Dapeng are dead! Even if they are the first barbarian royal family, with good strength and many strong ones, they still feel flesh pain after the death of two princes and a large number of tianwu Huangwu at one time. This inexplicable tragedy is more serious than the loss of a war. In particular, the death of the two princes reduced the number of princes of the four spirits barbarians by half, leaving only three princes. Lost the netherworld gate? This is the secret treasure they have guarded for tens of thousands of years. It is also their secret weapon to refine the strongest "death" eyes. It is the biggest reliance for their four spirits and barbarians to open their eyes of life and death more smoothly. The impact of this loss on the future is immeasurable, and can even directly reduce the strength of the four spirits barbarians to a certain extent. After all, the eyes of death cannot be opened, and the eyes of life are difficult to open. Less one who can open the eyes of life and death means less brilliant martial arts and less deterrence. What is more serious is that the escape of the master of the Ming Bridge is tantamount to establishing a direct enemy for the four spirits barbarians. After she recovers her prosperity, she will spare no effort to attack the southern desert continent. "You, chase me immediately and find out their whereabouts anyway." a fierce general of the four spirits barbarians shouted and left in the air on a golden winged ROC. He wanted to go back and report the situation in person. If necessary, you can even consider postponing the battle with the firmament and withdrawing all foreigners. It is also necessary to contact other barbarian royal families, such as the Tianlong family who was killed by Qin''s life. Qin''s life is a threat, but the threat from the master of the nether bridge and the nether gate is even greater! If we don''t deal with it in time, it will become a trouble in the future! "The four spirits barbarians are going to get angry." a large number of strong people looked at the strong barbarians who left angrily, and secretly lamented that Qin Ming angered not only the four spirits barbarians, but also the whole southern desert. They were worried about Qin Ming. If they fell into the hands of the barbarians, they would certainly live worse than death, but they also looked forward to what kind of war storm Qin ming could collide with the southern desert. After the strong men in the mountains left one after another, the news also spread to the nether world. Soon, it also came out of the nether gate and scattered to the big world. This caused a sensation second only to the emperor''s tomb incident some time ago. It would be acceptable if a familiar person caused such a big storm, but Qin Ming appeared so suddenly that he had almost no understanding before, but it was such a person who went straight to the nether hell after seizing the Xing family''s elixir and killed more than ten Huangwu, involving the prince of the four spirits barbarians, the Lord of lumen mountain, the old patriarch of the Xing family The deputy leader of the dark saint, even the brother of the head of the Tianlong clan. They are all great people on the prominent side and legendary strong men relying on huge forces. They don''t know how Qin Ming did it. They can kill continuously and retreat. This strength is enough to make any Huangwu cautious. The news about taking away the netherworld gate caused an uproar and even disturbed the immortal domain. For a while, the discussion about Qin''s life swept all over the world, with speculation and emotion everywhere. When the memory crystal ball of the battle of blurred valley spread to the world, it was immediately fired to the sky high price. Even Huangdao Xianyu came forward to rob it. They all wanted to know the secret of Qin Ming and what kind of person it was. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and Yanyu daughter kingdom were worried that the anger of all parties would affect them at first. As a result... No one bothered them. Even the forces that had been persistent in investigating the real relationship between Qin Ming and the two great powers disappeared, because from the strength shown by Qin Ming, they had nothing to do with the two great powers, Such a domineering ancestor would never have been born in the history of the two great powers. "That''s Fengdu ghost town." Ming Lu accompanied Qin ming to Fengdu ghost town, lurking in the dark clouds and gazing at it from a distance of tens of miles. "Fengdu." Qin Ming stared at the real ghost city, which occupied a hundred miles of wasteland, but it was not a flat ancient city, but nine times on the ground and nine times underground. The nine weights on the ground reach the sky, ten thousand feet high, and the nine weights underground touch the deepest part of the stratum. Strong Yin wind and Yin thunder enveloped a hundred miles, like a heavy hurricane. This is more than a ghost town. It''s a ghost country. Despite the thick clouds, Qin ming could vaguely feel the situation inside. The ghost mountain fluctuated, the cave was everywhere, the Red Blood River meandered and galloped, and all kinds of temples were dominant. Ming Lu whispered: "this is no longer the real Fengdu. The ghost Lord of Fengdu has been suppressed in the ground, and his life and death are uncertain. The Lord of the six day cave, the Lord of the Sanyuan ghost palace, as well as those Desha, Luocha and so on, are all dead in the town. Fengdu has been occupied by the all face tyrants of tianmingxian domain, and either the people in their tianmingxian domain or the ghost families who surrender to them. If the ghost families of the nether world joined hands for the first time in those years, they did not selfishly think that protecting the nether world was the mission of the hell dog and the master of the nether bridge. If the ghost master of Fengdu was not so selfish and was willing to put down gratitude and resentment and unite with the master of the nether world. Maybe the nether world would be another scene, or... The battle of killing gods would have another result. " "A Fengdu ghost master can''t turn the situation around." "At least not so miserable." "Where is purgatory?" "Youdu... Has a long-standing name. It was once the second largest ghost city in the nether world and once challenged the status of Fengdu. However, after the God killing battlefield was transferred to the nether world, the ghost master of Youdu called on the three purgatories to fight back. As a result, it was quickly destroyed in the war. Now there are only a large area of ruins and a few evil spirits who are unwilling to leave." "Do the three purgatories still exist?" "That does exist. After all, they are related to the operation of the laws of the nether world and hell, and tianmingxian domain doesn''t dare to destroy it easily." Qin Ming looked silently for a long time and left quietly with the dark deer. He didn''t dare to get too close to avoid disturbing the sleeping Fengdu ghost Lord there and the Xianwu guarded by Tianming Xianyu. Although he could restrain the soul body, he had to admit that it would be a terrible existence for the soul body to cultivate in the Xianwu realm. Chapter 3058 "What are you looking for?" Ming Lu accompanied Qin Ming wandering around the nether world. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but he felt more and more strange. Qin Ming''s attainments in the secret arts of the nether world are really deep, but he seems to know everything about the nether world and doesn''t seem to know anything. Ask here, ask there, see here, see there. The sadness that occasionally shows makes it strange. "Just look." Qin Ming looked away at the direction of the death knell, but dared to approach. There was the real center of the nether world, which might hide the mark of the great emperor. Ming Lu wanted to ask Qin Ming''s identity again, but he didn''t seem to tell him, so he had to bear it. Ten days later, when the strong families from all sides poured into the nether world and jointly searched for Qin Ming, Qin Ming quietly left there with nine babies. They did not pass through the only dark gate, but the one controlled by the banshee, and directly sent them to the depths of the barren sea. "Do you really want to go to the Yin Yang Wanjie mountain?" jiuying ate a lot of yellow essence and other things in the netherworld hell. She was energetic and energetic. She continuously refined so many Huangwu. There were signs of impacting the peak of Huangwu in the realm, but she was a little afraid when she thought of the place of Yin Yang Wanjie mountain. "When I first saw you, you were not afraid of heaven and earth. How can you be with me? This and that." Qin Ming breathed the humid air of the sea and stared at the distant east. "I''m not afraid of heaven or earth, but I''m not a reckless man or a fool." jiuying''s eyes were white. "You are dead. I can let you live. There are flowers of life and death and the gate of hell. What are you afraid of?" "When I enter the peak of Huangwu, I must give me the fairy pill. I''m not playing with you for nothing!" "Let''s go. On the way, introduce me to the Wanjie test field." Qin''s life fell on jiuying''s back again and was held in his mouth by jiuying. "Yin Yang Wanjie mountain controls the space law, maintains the space stability of the big world, and is also related to the balance of the small world such as the nether world and hell. This is also the main reason why the heavenly emperors dare not forcibly suppress there. However, the space law there is too strong. After hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, tens of thousands of small spaces have been formed, just like a giant honeycomb, staggered. Yes It has been speculated that all the space areas in the Wanjie test field can be compared with the big world. At the beginning, those small spaces evolved spontaneously, nurtured themselves and lived in peace. Later, with the opening of the small world one after another, a test field for gods and Demons was formed, and a large number of strong people poured into there and frantically competed for space resources. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, those small spaces were basically controlled by different forces. The twelve immortal regions occupy a lot of space there, and the imperial ways such as the sky region are no exception. There are also many fugitives, murderers and evil animals in exile outside, which have formed alliances and occupy a lot of space. Demon city is one of the most important ones inside. " "How many forces are there in demon city?" Qin Mingyang lay on jiuying''s back teeth, listening to jiuying''s introduction. "The demon city is full of wanted criminals. They can''t accommodate them outside. They run the demon city very firmly, but it''s very fragile. If a strong person in the immortal martial arts wants to break in, the whole space will explode and be completely destroyed. No one can estimate that power. If they don''t really want to die together, those immortal martial arts don''t want to risk there Danger. Even entering the peak of Huangwu will cause large-scale fluctuations in space and unpredictable dangers. Like other fragile small spaces, they are even more unstable. If Huangwu breaks in, it will cause an explosion and involve the surrounding space explosion. That power can even communicate with the abyss of nothingness. Therefore, the battles there are basically maintained below the Huangwu territory, and there are few unbridled collisions between Huangwu and others. In addition to demon city, there are many evil cities. In addition to those controlled by the emperor of Xianyu, there are three with special strength. They were once strong family overlords, equivalent to the emperor level, but later suffered heavy losses in the war of killing gods or offended Xianyu. They had no choice but to escape there for refuge. As a result, they stayed for tens of thousands of years. One is the chaotic Lei clan. When they came from the distant old world, they were very powerful. They could communicate the power of chaos and suppress Lei Dao. At one time, they wanted to rise to the forefront of the human race, and the number of ethnic groups increased to 100000. Later, it expanded and became more and more arrogant. The people who repair Lei were all grumpy. Without a strong leader, the 100000 Lei clan would easily be out of control Zhu. Later, the war of killing gods broke out and quickly declined, but they were not destroyed by Shenshan, but were beaten and maimed by other forces. One is the black witch clan, which rose after the new world began to evolve. It was founded by a legendary figure. Their blood is very special. They can control the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Their blood is more abnormal. They can even evolve the power of thunder, ice, fog and so on outside the five elements. They rose to a considerable height in a short span of thousands of years and once competed with those legendary blood Competition. They have the power of the five elements and advocate the five elements creation mountain. They are one of the rare forces to defend the sacred mountain after the outbreak of the war of killing gods. The outcome can be imagined. One is the Xing Tianmo clan, which also dominated the old world. When they came to the new world, they started to work with the swallow Tianmo clan and fought for tens of thousands of years. Later, the swallow Tianmo clan cooperated with the immortal demon clan and crushed the Xing Tianmo clan. It seems that at that time, the Xing Tianmo clan had a blood crisis in which no super genius was born for six consecutive generations and turned to defense, although it was born again later Several legends, but still did not reverse the situation, until later, the swallow day demon family was born the emperor of heaven, the Xing day demon family declined rapidly, and then the war of killing gods almost destroyed the family. " Xing Tianmo clan? Qin Ming sat on jiuying''s slot teeth and shook his head with a smile. Are Xing Tian demons so miserable in this world? It was reduced to taking refuge in a small space. "There''s no one else here. Let me ask you seriously, what truth do you want to know?" nine baby''s voice came into his mouth. "The nine sacred mountains have ruthlessly abandoned the old world and experienced hardships to break up the new world. How can they have the heart to give up?" "Are you free? It''s useless to know this thing. Hurry up and tell the truth." "That''s the truth." "What if I know?" "If it''s different from what I expected, I''ll stay." "What if it''s the same?" "I''ll leave." "Where are you going?" "Go back where I came." "Samsara island?" "Cherish your time with me. Maybe I''ll be gone one day." "I don''t care whether you are here or not! When you leave, you must leave the elixir for me!" "Oh, by the way, come with me then?" "Dream!" "I''m sincere. I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy." "I only eat raw meat!" Nine babies waved their huge wings and galloped above the clouds to the Wanjie test field. Qin Ming lay on his broad teeth, closed his eyes and took a nap. His consciousness crossed the distant time and space and returned to his new world. Chapter 3059 The evolution of the new world is in full swing. As the nine sacred mountains begin to leave the world one after another, a huge spirit gathering array is formed. Massive energy is continuously injected into the ocean and land, surging and causing people to worship. These energies not only enrich the spiritual power of the world, but also promote the changes of mountains and rivers, produce a large number of spiritual fruits and grass, to a certain extent, promote the growth of warriors and beasts, and give birth to more holy martial arts, tianwu and even Huangwu. The word "change with each passing day" is more appropriate here. There are sensational events almost every day, and legends are born every month. After all, the evolution of the world is so wonderful. No matter who lives in this magnificent era, no matter who is born in the turbulent situation of the world, he will have an ambition and a rising mission. The collective struggle of hundreds of millions of creatures and the rise of thousands of strong men are destined to perform the miracle of the world. Qin Ming is doing his best to protect the world, enhance the strength of the world, and pay close attention to the situation in the second world. When consciousness came back here, he looked at the bronze coffin secretly conceived in the depths of nothingness. Nine bronze coffins have been completely formed, and those that began to be forged later are still in gestation, with a number of up to 100! They are shrouded in endless nothingness, absorb the surging Qi of the world, and bear the divine power of Qin''s life. At first sight, it may be scary to see so many coffins, but these weapons are likely to become the key for Qin''s life to block the second world. Of course, try not to use it. In the nine shaped bronze coffins, there is a separated body sleeping with Qin Ming. Although the time is short and has not been fully formed, under the deliberate control of Qin Ming, all kinds of energy are continuously injected with the power of law, the skeleton has been completed, and the internal organs, flesh and blood and soul gradually begin to integrate. Qin Ming''s consciousness controlled seven bronze coffins, hid their tracks, crossed the space barrier and came to the world. Qin Yan has lived in Chifeng refining domain for more than two months. This is the first time he has stayed in a place for so long since he left the divine domain. Although his heart was unwilling and his mouth was hard, he was still in awe of his father Qin Ming. Tong Xin also didn''t leave here. She was always with him. For fear that Qin Yan would go crazy one day, she had to go to the land to find Qin Hao for revenge. Qin Xuan lived in the manor himself and arranged a Dharma array with all the elders of the family to suppress Qin Yan whenever necessary. However, Qin Yan''s recovered attitude let them all breathe a sigh of relief. Although it was still so cold, at least it was no longer so irritable. Occasionally, he would take the initiative to say a few words to her. "Bored? I''ll practice with you." Tong Yan came to Qin Yan''s yard today and looked at his nephew who was full of violent breath and evil and cold eyes. He was also helpless as an uncle. If he didn''t know his sister''s character, he doubted whether it was the seed of Qin''s life. Qin Yan didn''t lift his eyelids and said indifferently, "don''t fight." "Don''t worry, your uncle, I have discretion." Tong Yan moved his muscles and bones, and the peak state of Huangwu made him full of explosive power. "If you don''t fight, you''ll be broken, and mother will have to complain again." "Ho! I owe you a beating?" "Save it. You''re so old. It hurts to break your arms and legs." The childish man rolled his eyes, but if he wanted to fight, he might not win the boy: "what''s the matter with you?" "I''ll do it well." Qin Yan was neither hot nor cold, and his face was expressionless. "When are you going to stay here?" Tong Yan is a little strange. This boy is not the kind of Lord who gives up. He is so wronged that even if he doesn''t directly seek revenge from Qin Hao, he will be eager to leave and go out for training, but he has stayed here for more than two months. Although this was what he wanted to see, it was so quiet that they felt uneasy. "You won''t let me go out, and you''re tired of me coming back?" "Talk to your uncle!" Tong Xin came from outside and scolded him seriously. Qin Yan snorted and continued to meditate. "Look at your sister and brother. Who is like you?" Tong Xin is really angry when she looks at him. Her character is not like this. The atmosphere in the divine domain is also good. Even if she is affected by some children''s words, she will not be so violent. "Don''t pretend to be dead, I''ll go out with you." Tong Yan pulled Qin Yan''s arm and picked him up. "Don''t go!" Qin Yan broke away from the pull of Tong Yan and sat back there. "What do you want?" "Not much!" "Talk to me." "No, or you''ll have another one!" "You..." Tong Xin''s delicate body trembled slightly, and his eyes were covered with a bit of wet water mist. The maids outside quickly bowed their heads and dared not look inside. This young master is the only one who can make their young lady so angry. "Come on, don''t be angry." Tong Yan is also very helpless. It''s really bad to raise such a son. "Do I owe you in my last life?" Tong Xin quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Qin Yan sat indifferently for a while, and said, "he asked me to stay here. I''ll wait for him." "Who?" "Who else can there be?" "Your father came? When?" "Two months ago." "What are you waiting for him?" "God nagging, I don''t know what''s going on." Qin Yan glanced. Tong Yan''s heart moved and looked deeply at Qin Yan without saying anything more. Tong Xin didn''t expect Qin ming to sneak in. No wonder the boy was honest, which relieved her a little. "For two months, I don''t know where to die." Qin Yan whispered. "Say it again? Louder!!" Tong Xin shouted. Qin Yan''s mouth wriggled a few times, but at least he didn''t make a sound. Tong Xin looked at him with a stiff face for a long time before she eased her face slightly. "I''ve seen a girl for you. You''re going to meet someone in a few days." "Hum." Qin Yan snorted. "What''s your attitude?" "Aren''t you afraid that she will die in my hands?" Qin Yan raised his eyes. There were clear blood lines around his dark eyes, which made him look very evil. "You can kill her. I think you have the ability." Tong Xin rarely said a cruel word. "If you dare to hurt her, I won''t care about your business from now on. Make trouble or kill at will. You are the uncle." Tong Yan also said. Qin Yan looked at his mother and his uncle, frowning slightly: "who?" "I took the time to go to Tianting mainland some time ago. I have told their parents that they agree that you meet their daughter, but whether you succeed depends on their daughter''s own wishes. Whether you like it or not, you have to meet this girl. No matter what attitude you have, you have to bear it. If you dare to hurt her in order to make her dislike you, I promise I don''t need to do it , your grandfather will kick you out of the Chifeng refining area at the first time. " Tong Xin used to want to find a woman with Qin Yan and appropriately ease his evil spirit, but all over the world couldn''t find him and slowly gave up. It was not until Qin Yan lived here recently that she remembered and went to Tianting mainland in person. Since family affection can''t affect him, try love. But it must be a special woman, special enough to hold him in all aspects. Chapter 3060 "Who?" Qin Yan asked again. "Let''s meet first. What if it''s really appropriate?" Tong Yan smiled. This is actually his idea. After thinking about it, there is a beautiful and age-appropriate daughter in the world. Her parents are still special people, and they are very strong. They don''t fear Qin Yan. It seems that there is only Tianting. "Who is it? I can''t see it if I don''t say it." Qin Yan frowned more and more tightly, and the animal instinct made him vigilant. "If you have a conscience, don''t embarrass your mother. If she comes and you run away, her parents can''t spare you." "I hate others to calculate me." Qin Yan''s tone was low. "This is for you, your eldest brother Qin Nian..." Tong Yan was pushed back by Tong Xin''s cough as soon as he opened his mouth. Don''t mention Qin Nian, otherwise the boy may go straight to Tianting mainland to challenge Qin Nian. Qin Nian is now growing up very smoothly, and has met a group of family and friends. His mother buried flowers in Tianting mainland. If it goes too far, he is afraid that Qin Yan can''t get out of Tianting alive. "You make some preparations. The girl will arrive in three days and perform well." Tong Xin reminded Qin Yan. "By the way, in order to prevent you from running away, I invited your sister and your sister. It is estimated that they will arrive in three days." Tong Yan thought of Qin Jinxuan and Qin Zhaoxue in order to avoid any trouble during the blind date. For this reason, she went to the divine realm in person some time ago. Qin Zhaoxue was just closing down. She promised to help go out to find Qin Jinxuan, A few days ago, a message was sent that Qin Jinxuan had been found and would arrive here at the scheduled time. Among their brothers and sisters, Qin Jinxuan was always playing with Qin Yan and Qin Hao when she was a child because she was a few years older. She didn''t clean them up less. She was still a little authoritative. Although Qin Zhaoxue is two years younger than Qin Yan, she has inherited her mother''s demon son''s character very well. She is naughty and fearless. When she was a child, she tossed with patterns, especially Qin Yan, who is grumpy. In the past, if Qin Yan ran like crazy and roared for revenge one day when he was in the divine domain, Qin Zhaoxue must have used some Yin move to harm him. "I''m no longer a child!" Qin Yan looked gloomy. He was so old that he moved out of his family. "Your sister and sister haven''t seen you for many years, and I happen to see you together." Tong Xin said. "No! When they come, I''ll go! No one can stop!" Qin Yan got up, but his ferocious expression suddenly froze, and his red eyes looked out of the yard. Tong Xin and Tong Yan looked along his eyes, and their eyes were bright. "What''s wrong again?" Qin Ming had a faint smile on his face. "You''re back." Tong Xin''s anger subsided when she saw Qin''s life. "I''ve found a girl for him and he''ll come in a few days." Tong Yan recalled the corners of his mouth. "Which girl." "Yang family." Tong Yan smiled. "Yang Fengfeng?" Qin Yan frowned and thought of it immediately. The surname of Yang makes her mother unwilling to make a grudge. Who else can there be in the world except Yang Fengfeng. "Little yu''er." Qin Ming smiled, and the little girl was in her twenties. "I don''t see!" Qin Yan didn''t plan to find a woman, let alone any emotion. What he longed for was strength, fighting and the ultimate feeling of pursuing death. Not to mention the daughter of Yang Fengfeng''s family. "See you, the little girl yu''er is very nice, kind and gentle. She deserves you." Qin Ming smiled and whispered. "Your father has agreed, you can see it if you don''t see it." Tong Xin reminded Qin Yan in her eyes, don''t make your father angry. The more Qin Ming thought about it, the more he felt fit. Yu''er''s girl didn''t inherit her father''s publicity character. Instead, she had a sense of justice like her mother. Because she grew up in Tiangang war family when she was a child, she had a sense of righteousness. Later, Yang Fengfeng sent her to the heavenly king hall, saying that she wanted to disgust Qin life and let her be Qin life''s sister. Considering yu''er''s family background, the heavenly king hall was very reluctant. As a result, it couldn''t endure Yang Fengfeng''s soft grind and hard bubble, and reluctantly agreed to let her try. Unexpectedly, yu''er really passed the examination of the heavenly king hall and became the new king of the heavenly king hall. Later, she was valued by the Heavenly Sword king and guided by him personally. Since then, she has been inseparable from the Heavenly Sword king. Yang Fengfeng, tusha, Tiangang war clan. Heavenly Sword king, heavenly king hall. The combination of these two backgrounds may really be able to live in Qin Yan. "She''ll arrive in three days. Both Jinxuan and Zhaoxue will come. You stay and have a look?" Tong Xin was worried that Qin Yan didn''t want to meet or deliberately gave a look. If Qin''s life was here, Qin Jinxuan and Qin Zhaoxue would be more smooth. "You''re going to have a family party. I''ll stay and have a rest for a few days." "I said, I don''t see! I don''t need women, let alone you introduce women to me." Qin Yan was angry. Even in the face of Qin life, the anger was filled with essence. "You haven''t seen it yet. Yu''er doesn''t necessarily like you." "I don''t see!" Qin Yan roared and resumed his tyrannical appearance. "I''ll talk to you." Qin Ming walks to Qin Yan. "I don''t talk..." PA!! The crisp sound resounded through the courtyard, and the maids outside trembled with fear. Qin Yan''s head deviated once, and a clear palm print appeared on his face, gradually congested and swollen. "Before I die, I will always be your father. You have to listen to what I say." although Qin Ming''s face is still calm, his voice is a little cold. Qin Yan clenched his fist, and his majestic body trembled slightly. "You hit me..." "Pa!!" it was another one. With a strong force, Qin Yan turned over directly and fell heavily more than ten meters away. "You can have your personality, but you can''t lose your upbringing. You can be a strong man, but you can''t be a bastard! The three people standing in the yard are the closest people you live in the world. Others will harm you, people here won''t, people here will hate you, and people here won''t. But this is not your qualification to indulge and indulge. You can yell at outsiders and be crazy about outsiders, but here Qin Ming''s voice was not big, but he was very sharp. Qin Yan slowly stood up, his hair was disheveled, and blood overflowed along the corners of his mouth. Qin Ming walked over from Qin Yan: "don''t let the closest person in the world lose patience with you, and don''t hurt the last person in the world who is kind to you. Come in with me." Qin Yan subconsciously wanted to say no, but he rolled and rolled in his throat and pressed back. Tong Yan picked his eyebrow and looked at Tong Xin. He smiled silently. His brother-in-law was strong enough. That''s right. It''s cool. "Smile! That''s your nephew! Go and have a look." Tong Xin urged Tong Yan. Although he wanted Qin ming to teach Yan''er a lesson, he still felt distressed and didn''t break it again. "How come you''re not crazy? Ah? You''re howling." Tong Yan walked past Qin Yan with a smile, pressed his head and pushed forward: "get in!" Chapter 3061 "Let me see you yell at your mother and keep you under the divine domain for a hundred years." Qin Ming''s dignified voice made Qin Yan frown slightly, but he didn''t dare to attack with anger. Tong Xin outside clearly heard the voice in the room and the severity of Qin life. Yu Xin couldn''t bear it. She was about to catch up, but Tong Yan quietly waved her hand and closed the door. "Don''t be tight. Admit a mistake." Tong Yan shook his hand and clapped Qin Yan''s clenched fist. Qin Yan was calm and pursed his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. Qin Ming warned Qin Yan: "you can have no awe for the common people, but the grace of birth and maintenance is greater than heaven. I am very serious to remind you that in a word, I will never allow the Qin family to be a scum! Don''t let me be cold hearted to you, otherwise... I will make you deeply understand what regret is!" "Cough, brother-in-law, it''s too serious." Tong Yan coughed and touched Qin Yan again. Qin Ming waved to open the void and led out two bronze coffins, heavy and cold, like two giant mountains. It is engraved with complex ancient characters and inlaid with gorgeous crystal stones, surging with strong divine power. "What is this?" Tong Yan looked at the two coffins strangely and really wanted to suppress Qin Yan? "Remember what I told you to do?" Tong Yan walked around the bronze coffin and tapped the crystal stone on it. "Always ready." "The place I want to take you to is a new world. After the collapse of the ancient times, Jiuzun mountain left here with hundreds of millions of creatures, found a new chaotic field in the distant void, and after tens of thousands of years of efforts, it has opened up a new world. Now it has evolved for more than ten million years, which is the most powerful and prosperous time." "Is there really a second world?" Tong Yan looked at Qin Ming in disbelief. Qin Yan raised his head and looked at Qin Ming tightly. His eyes shook slightly. A new world? A world that has evolved for more than 100000 years? "My condensed part has been found there and is looking for the truth. I hope you can be prepared. If the truth I found will harm here, you have to accompany me there and make arrangements there in advance." "What''s the truth?" Tong Yan was nervous and looked forward to it. He knows his brother-in-law very well. If there are no special signs, he will not easily look for the second world, let alone rush there to do any layout when the new world has just evolved. After all, this is not a small matter. A little carelessness may cause vigilance there and even threaten here. But... He has been bored and idle for a long time. If he can indulge there, it will be very wonderful and exciting. "I suspect that the anti chaos monument sent by the second world is hiding a conspiracy. When I got there, I did find that the nine sacred mountains were jointly imprisoned by the Heavenly Emperor there." Tong Yan suddenly turned pale: "imprison the holy mountain? How many heavenly emperors are there!" "There are nine heavenly emperors, twelve immortal regions, thirty-six Huangdao, and a large number of ancient families. There are also many ancient blood vessels, which are primitive forces existing in the ancient times of our world, such as heaven Ba body, chaos holy body, immortal demon body, star blood, etc. some are still battle bodies that have been sublimated in the evolution of the new world, such as the forces I just fought It is called the four spirits barbarians. They can control the power of heaven and earth and the way of life and death. There are also the ancient demon families that have disappeared here, such as Xi, Jiu Ying, magic whale, Taixu ancient dragon and so on. The overall strength of the second world can be said to be ten times that of us, or even stronger. For example, Xing Tianmo clan is not even Huangdao there. I''m trying to get close to the truth now. If it''s different from what I expected, we''ll have to prepare there. It''s a fierce battle, a bloody battle. If I guess wrong, I''ll leave there secretly, and everything will be as if nothing happened. So from now on, you have to get used to it in a bronze coffin and be ready to cross the void at any time. " "I''ll go!" Qin Yan burst out a long lost enthusiasm in his heart. The blood lines around his pupils became clear and ferocious, making his whole momentum become violent and evil. "Tong Yan, get ready, you''ll be determined." "Why?" Qin Yan roared. "Give me another shout?" Qin Yan struggled for a while before he managed to control his tone: "why don''t you let me go! You clearly let me be ready here!" "I''m going to take you, but it seems that your attitude hasn''t changed much in more than two months. How can I take a person who doesn''t respect his parents to work at ease. If I don''t see you hurt, my first consideration is Hao''er." Qin Ming''s figure disappeared directly from the room without any hesitation. Qin Yan went straight to the bronze coffin in front and wanted to break in by force, but the bronze coffin faded quickly and disappeared from the room. "Uncle, help me to persuade my father that I must go to the second world." Qin Yan hasn''t looked forward to one thing for a long time, twelve immortal regions? 36 Huangdao? Heaven bully? Four spirits barbarians? It''s exciting to think about it. And... A new world, a new battlefield, he can indulge unscrupulously. What is more wonderful than this? Maybe he can get a better chance there and beat Qin Hao when he comes back. "Now you know I''m your uncle?" "You have always been my uncle." Qin Yan''s tone is rarely weak. "This is not an adventure, it may be a journey of death, and if he dies there, he can''t bring us back from the dead." "I''m not afraid of death!!" Qin Yan shouted immediately. Tong Yan shook his head and said in earnest: "Yan''er, your uncle, I have accompanied your father in the war for decades and know him very well. To tell you the truth, you are really not his first choice. The reason to inform you first is to cherish your mother and have some expectations for you. But you are... Very disappointing. But you don''t completely deny you. Behave well. Your blind date in three days will try to let your parents see that you are different One side, otherwise... Don''t say in the second world, you can''t go anywhere. " "How can I behave? I don''t like women!" "Do you still like men? Use your head to think about how to behave." Tong Yan left a word and left. When he opened the door, his serious expression turned into ecstasy. Ha ha, the second world, I''m coming! Qin Ming left the Chifeng refining domain, found Zhao Li in the night demon family, found the mixed World War king in the Tianwang palace, and found Yang Fengfeng in the Tiangang war family in the Tianting mainland. He took them all to the netherworld hell and described the situation of the second world in detail. "I don''t want to disturb the sleeping emperor there. I''ll prepare you for the moment." Qin Ming did not choose Xianwu, nor did he forge his part into Xianwu, nor did he let the part break into Xianwu because he got the elixir, mainly because he didn''t understand the situation there. In the second world, no matter how much trouble Huangwu did, he wouldn''t let Xianyu wake up the great emperor, and the great emperor wouldn''t wake up because of the smell of Huangwu. For example, Huangwu didn''t care about the saint Wu, tianwu doesn''t care about Earth Wu. Therefore, Qin ordered to control the degree in the Huangwu territory. Chapter 3062 Zhao Li and the mixed war King exchanged solemn eyes. Qin Ming said vaguely when he found them before. Although they had some guesses, they never thought it would be so serious. There are nine heavenly emperors in the second world! What about Xianwu? Huang Wu! How many will there be! They are already dominant in this world. Although they have a desire for Xianwu realm, they are not too anxious. After all, the next step is the limit. There are no opponents eager to challenge. They don''t act too crisis. It''s nothing in early years and later years, but at this moment, they feel a long lost urgency and depression, More deeply felt their weakness. Bai Xiaochun listened silently, and there was a silence. He had a strong hunch that there must be a crisis hidden in the second world, and there may be a conspiracy hidden in the anti chaos monument. However, we have to admit that the strength of the second world is really terrible, not only at the top level, but also in other aspects. After all, the reality is here. They are reborn after robbery. They are all-round development and have developed for more than 100000 years. Qin Ming gave them some time to digest and said, "three days later, you all go into the bronze coffin and are ready to go to the second world. But it''s not like here. If you die, I can''t guarantee resurrection." "Why three days later?" Bai Xiaochun doesn''t care about life and death, but is there anything else? Why not prepare directly. "His son wants to have sex with my daughter." Yang Fengfeng blurted out, which made Qin''s life not say a word for a long time. "Who, Qin hao? Or Qin Nian?" Bai Xiaochun couldn''t laugh or cry. The solemn expressions of Zhao Li and the mixed war King became wonderful. "Those two are fine." "Qin Yan." "It''s him, the most grumpy one. I really don''t understand how Tong Xin trained such a guy." Yang Fengfeng was quite dissatisfied. If Tong Xin hadn''t come forward in person, how could he agree to such a ridiculous thing. "It''s natural. Xin''er hasn''t spoiled him." Qin ordered to defend Tong Xin. "Then I have to wonder what you two did when you were pregnant with him, playing evil games? Or what you played? How did you arouse all the dark side in your heart." "I''m not as exciting as you play." Qin Ming rolled his eyes. "Did you peek?" Yang Fengfeng stared angrily at Qin Ming: "don''t face?" Bai Xiaochun shook her head with a bitter smile. It''s been decades. How can she still be so good. The mixed World War king can''t laugh or cry. Look, he''s angry with this guy. Qin Ming waved his hand: "seriously." Yang Fengfeng held a fire: "what I said is not serious? If Tong Xin hadn''t gone there in person, I wouldn''t have let my baby daughter give it to Qin Yan!" Qin Ming was not happy: "it''s just a face-to-face meeting. It''s not a direct bridal chamber. How can it be called a disaster." Yang Fengfeng glared: "still directly bridal chamber? I''ll castrate him now!!" Qin Ming smiled: "have you played?" Yang Fengfeng turned to leave and was held by Bai Xiaochun: "in the words of our netherworld hell, this is called retribution. When you were young, you did a lot of harm to girls." "Go away!" "Just meet, really just meet, not necessarily." Qin Ming is very depressed. Is my son so bad? "It''s better not to become. If my family''s jade son is wronged at all, I have to unload him." Yang Fengfeng grimaced and held his fist, as if he thought of the scene of Qin Yan bullying jade son. "You''ve been there for several months. What have you found?" Meng Hu quickly changed the topic. "I suspect that they gave up the disastrous defeat of Shenshan in those years. They don''t want history to repeat itself and their lives to be ruined. I also suspect that the battle of killing gods did not win or lose, but that both sides reached some confrontation agreement and compromised with each other. But I need to know who put back the anti chaos Tianbei, whether the nine heavenly emperors there are really sleeping, and whether they are aware of the new situation here "The world." Qin Ming revealed his thoughts, which was speculated after communicating with the banshee, but there are no other secrets. He can''t guarantee that all the answers must be found in the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang. Bai Xiaochun pondered thoughtfully: "I don''t know the specific situation there, but whether it''s our guess or there is a real crisis, I have to make two preparations. I won''t accompany you to the second world. You can arrange Meng Hu or skeleton second. I have to check carefully in the outside world to see if there are special things to take into account." "Do you suspect that they have intervened here?" Qin Ming''s eyes were slightly frozen. "Just in case, everyone has to think about it. After all... If there is a war, we can''t afford to lose!" Zhao Li seriously considered it and thought of Bai Xiaochun''s concerns: "although you can fully monitor the world, there are 10 billion creatures in the world, and you are in a period of frequent wars. You can''t take into account all aspects." Meng Hu said, "even if the anti chaos Tianbei is gathered by the divine mountain and sent back in person, the nine heavenly emperors have been suppressing them, and it can''t be ruled out that they will detect something. Even if they don''t make any preparations on the anti chaos Tianbei, they will also make other preparations. So it''s better to check carefully and don''t catch us unprepared." Qin Ming nodded slowly. Since it needs preparation there, it also needs careful investigation here. "Then I''ll send the second one. The nether hell of the second world is invaded by the big world all the year round, leaving a large number of bones. The skeleton family is very powerful. It''s easier for the second one to open up the situation and form power when he gets there." Bai Xiaochun smiled and nodded. He deliberately mentioned the skeleton''s second son, just to let Qin Ming turn it away. Otherwise, after you leave, Fengdu ghost town guarded by the second skeleton is likely to rise rapidly and even unpredictable changes. Big Meng opened his mouth and wanted to accompany his death, but now hell really needs him to stay in town. Without Bai Xiaochun, he can''t live without him. "How many immortal weapons are there?" Yang Fengfeng hugged his majestic arm and stopped thinking about his daughter. "There should be a large number. For example, there must be three or five of the twelve immortal regions. Some can still fight, and some can only stay in the immortal region. There are also those ancient families and Huangdao who once gave birth to immortal martial arts, and some of them still have immortal martial arts. After all, it has evolved for many years, and it is the most powerful time. Now we are not only ''resurrected from the dead'', but also the most immature and empty When it is weak, the two worlds are not much comparable. " "How strong is the emperor there?" "If I go there in person, I can handle two. If they come to us, I can integrate with the world and resist three or four. Qin Ming shook his head as he spoke. After all, there are nine heavenly emperors there. Even if he really passed, he would inevitably be encircled and suppressed. And his real body can''t give up here. Once entangled there, other heavenly emperors will take the opportunity to kill again, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Yang Fengfeng''s eyebrows gradually frowned: "although I don''t want to say so, it''s time for you to take special care of the group of people in DIYing. What''s the accident? We have one more Xianwu and one more combat effectiveness." The king of the mixed world war also said: "emperor Ying and Tianhuang are still OK. They can fight as much as they should normally, but if the world is attacked and ordinary people are in crisis, they will still stand on our side. But some, such as pan Wuxian Zun, should be considered carefully." Chapter 3063 Three days later! Qin Jinxuan and Qin Zhaoxue sisters came to Chifeng refining area. Before entering the manor, Qin Zhaoxue laughed and shouted from a distance: "our wild boy wants to be a woman. You''re in your thirties. You''re beginning to develop." Qin Yan''s face immediately sank as soon as he pulled out the corners of his eyes in the yard. Tong Yan comforted him. "It''s fun. What do you care about with your sister?" "My old brother, FA Chun''s old brother, won''t come out to meet him? I haven''t seen him for several years. Let me have a good look at my sister." Qin Zhaoxue was the first to run into the manor and smiled playfully. A smart green dress is full of youth and beauty, slender body and peerless demeanor. The lotus root arm like white jade flashes luster, and her big eyes are watery, but there is blood red in her eyes, which makes her beauty a little more dangerous and seductive. "Crazy girl!" Qin Yan grimaced. "I said you couldn''t find your daughter-in-law when you grew up. Sure enough, a blind date? Ha ha! You have been reduced to a blind date!" Qin Zhaoxue burst into joy when she saw Qin Yan, covering her stomach and laughing. "I''m out of phase!" Qin Yan roared, angrily turned back to the room, and slammed the door. "You, spare him." Qin Jinxuan came to the manor. She was born in Lotus steps, with ups and downs in curves, white clothes better than snow, black hair floating, and a faint smile on her face. An elegant beauty from the inside to the outside, just like a blooming fairy flower in the world. "Old brother, hurry out. I won''t laugh at you anymore. Let my sister support you. How can I please girls? Don''t cry when you cry." Qin Zhaoxue still teased and shouted wantonly. "Hello, aunt Xin." Qin Jinxuan smiled gently and saluted Tong Xin. "I''m sorry to trouble you, but I have to go all the way." Tong Xin smiled knowingly, hoping for a girl for the first time. "Aunt Xin, who thought of a blind date? Hee hee, which girl." Qin Zhaoxue jumped over and took Tong Xin''s arm. Among the few little mothers, Tong Xin was her favorite and was also closest to her. "Alas, I can''t help it. I have to find a girl who can live in his town." "No girl in the world can hold him down. I said before, let our sisters take him for ten years and sharpen his temper. You don''t want to, but now it''s better..." Qin Zhaoxue suddenly said and looked at him in surprise: "father?" "Father, you are all here." Qin Jinxuan looked at Qin life next to Tong Yan with surprise and joy. At first glance, she thought she was dazzled. Qin Ming smiled and nodded. He has been too busy recently. He hasn''t seen each other for almost half a year. "The longer and more beautiful, they are really like their mother." Tong Yan also smiled. Qin Zhaoxue pounced on Qin''s life like an elf, but still couldn''t help the surprise: "this boy is just a kiss, not a marriage. Why are you shocked? It''s an entity. Father, you''re eccentric. I haven''t seen your entity for more than ten years." "Who''s the girl?" Qin Jinxuan also ran to hold Qin''s life. Today was an unexpected harvest. She even saw her father. Although I''ve seen it several times over the years, it''s all the projection of my father. I don''t remember how many years ago such an entity was. She knew that her father was busy guarding the world. He was not only a great hero in her heart, but also her eternal pride. She never dared to complain, but she still hoped to be accompanied more in her heart. Tong Yan shook his head. Alas, look at other people''s girls. Why are they so close? The girl in my family is just like an enemy. If you see it, you can''t go to war directly. Qin life holds two baby daughters and laughs. "Yang Feng''s daughter, Yang Yu." "It''s her. No wonder. I said whose girl is so brave to take such a job." "You, show mercy." Qin Ming shook his head. The girl was more crazy than her mother. Although Yan''er couldn''t find his daughter-in-law, he saw that Zhaoxue was more difficult to find her mother-in-law. Qin Zhaoxue held Qin Ming tightly and said, "I knew you were here. I came a few days in advance." "Yang Yu, I''ve met her several times. She has a good eye. Who chose it?" Qin Jinxuan witnessed Yang Yu''s performance in the war of seizing the king and invited her to compete in the divine domain. She is a good girl, smart, kind and strong. Tong Xin smiled and shook his head: "just meet, people may not be able to see Qin Yan." "Aunt Xin, do you need us to give him a blind date guidance?" Qin Zhaoxue smiled at Tong Xin while holding Qin''s life. "Don''t stimulate him any more. He''s struggling now." "Oh, in a twinkling of an eye, my silly brother is going to have a blind date. Time flies." Qin Zhaoxue sighed, but his eyes kept floating into the room and couldn''t help but go in to stimulate. "Your sister has a lover. What about you? When will you think about yourself?" Qin Ming always thinks of the demon son when he was young when he looks at the cheerful and playful Qin Zhaoxue. "Sister, do you have a lover?" Qin Zhaoxue turned her head and looked at the next sister. Tong Xin, Tong Yan and others all looked at it. Qin Jinxuan''s white jade like pretty face turned red with shame: "father! Who has a lover!" "Isn''t it? I''ve seen you two together several times. Why, do you want to observe again?" Qin Ming smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Ah! Sister, you can! There are men quietly?" Qin Zhaoxue''s expression is quite wonderful. She looks up and down at Qin Jinxuan, turns around and around, and suddenly lies down to her ear: "I say, it has become bigger recently." "Zhaoxue!" Qin Jinxuan was so ashamed that she blocked her mouth and dragged her aside. Tong Xin looked at the two noisy sisters, came to Qin Ming and asked quietly, "are they already together?" "Not yet, but he seems to have a good feeling." Qin Ming''s face has a faint smile. Although he is busy rectifying the world, he has never relaxed for a moment, especially his two baby daughters. He not only often looks at the situation, but also occasionally condenses a wisp of separation to accompany them for a few days. "Who, do we know each other?" "Very ordinary boy." "Can Jin Xuan see it?" "But it''s interesting." Tong Xin looked at Qin Ming in surprise: "you seem very satisfied?" "We don''t need to care about our family anymore. As long as Jinxuan is willing, I will." "Then... What about Yuzhen?" "It''s hard to say." Qin Ming shrugged, which he couldn''t influence. Qin Jinxuan and Qin Zhaoxue quarreled for a while and returned to Qin Ming. Qin Zhaoxue still didn''t want to let her go. She wanted to have a good trial for three or five days. She didn''t mention such an important thing as finding a lover. Although Qin Jinxuan was ashamed and annoyed, she didn''t get angry or object to her father, which surprised and pleased her. After all, he... Was an orphan, not to mention his family background. "Think about it, don''t worry." Qin Ming looked at his eldest daughter with a red face and smiled. "I''m not in a hurry." Qin Jinxuan buried her head in Qin minghuai and rarely showed her little daughter''s posture. Tong Yan looked straight with emotion. Unconsciously, it has been so many years, and the children have grown up. Chapter 3064 After they waited patiently for half a day, Dusha personally took her daughter Yang Yu to Chifeng refining area. Because she was performing a task outside when she found Yang Yu, she accompanied her Tiandao Wang. A tusha and a Tiandao king are all very domineering women in the new world. One left and one right like guards protect Yang Yu and walk into Tong Xin''s courtyard. Although they all have a faint smile on their faces, they look a little nervous. Like Yang Fengfeng, they actually don''t want their daughter to marry into the Qin family, or Qin Yan, a grumpy guy. Others don''t know Qin Yan''s existence. They know that others don''t understand Qin Yan''s temperament. They know. They came here in such awe that Tong Xuan, who met her outside, shook her head helplessly. Today, the blind date seems to be... Hanging. Yang Yu comes from Nana, beautiful and pure, with a super dust and refined temperament, and a pair of eyes with misty water mist. It''s exciting to look at it. Beautiful red lips, fair skin and tall posture. Even under the foil of tusha and Tiandao king, she is not inferior. Her youth and beautiful temperament enable her to walk among them with confidence. "Good aunt Xin." Yang Yu smiled gently and saluted Tong Xin. "It''s hard on the road, please come on." Tong Xin welcomed her with satisfaction and held her white hand. Tusha and King Tiandao also greet Tong Xin. Although they are alert to Qin Yan, they have no prejudice against Tong Xin, which is also the woman they appreciate. "Hello, brother, hee hee." Yang Yu spit out her tongue playfully when she sees Qin Ming. Although it should be called uncle, when you enter the heavenly king hall, you are a family. According to this calculation, she is Qin Ming''s sister, and her father Yang Fengfeng has to be one generation higher than Qin Ming. Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. When Yang Fengfeng sent her to the heavenly king''s hall, the elders of the heavenly king''s Hall felt it difficult to do so and went to the divine domain with a bitter face for instructions. He acquiesced without thinking that Yang Yu could pass, but she not only passed, but also directly became the king. I can''t help it. I can only recognize it like this. Qin Jinxuan smiled and nodded at Yang Yu. They didn''t know each other very well. At least they knew each other. Qin Zhaoxue looked at her curiously. She just heard of it. I really haven''t met her. "Yan''er, don''t come out soon." Tong Xin shouted to the yard. Why doesn''t the child come out yet. "Old brother, people are coming. What are you doing in it? Don''t dress up. Just have a flower in your mouth." Qin Zhaoxue said with a smile. After a while, a low voice came from the room with the door closed: "here it is." Yang Yu still had a faint smile on her face. The blind date actually embarrassed her. She was also very opposed to her parents'' orders. However, her father and mother said that as long as they didn''t agree, they would do it. The Tong family didn''t dare to force it. So, she''s just here for a show today. If anything, Tiandao king will support her. "Let''s be clear. Today is just for them to meet and get to know each other. It''s not an engagement." Tiandao Wang couldn''t help reminding and warned Qin Ming with his eyes. She really didn''t expect Qin ming to be there in person, and the two daughters of the Qin family. This battle is really a little big. Fortunately, she came with her. Dusha gently shook her daughter''s hand and motioned her not to be nervous. Qin ming could only nod his head in addition to smiling. Now the battle is more tense than the confrontation between the two armies. It''s not like a blind date. The tension in the atmosphere also made Tong Xin somewhat embarrassed, but she still looked forward to it. What if they saw each other right? And besides Yang Yu, she really can''t imagine that the girl can hold her son. "Yan''er, come out quickly!" Tong Yan shouted to the room. He clearly reminded him three days ago. If this boy doesn''t behave well, he won''t think about the second world. "Squeak." The door opened slowly. Qin Yan came out from inside. He was tall and powerful, his chest was wide, and his body was full of powerful muscles. He felt a sense of strength inside and outside. There were blood color patterns around his pupils, which seemed a little evil. However, he was dignified in the gorgeous clothes prepared by Tong Xin for him. He stood there hesitating for a moment and walked out of the yard with a grim face. Yang Yu looked at Qin Yan. Before, she only knew that there was such a person. It was really the first time to meet. She practiced in the Tianting mainland when she was young, and then joined the Tianwang palace to perform tasks. She contacted a lot of people. She could feel the dangerous smell like a beast from Qin Yan, which was a kind of wildness and irritability from her bones. Sure enough, he is a dangerous guy. Yang Yu secretly wondered that Qin Ming and Tong Xin could cultivate such a child. If she didn''t know Tong Xin, she might have thought Qin Yan''s parents were like this. "Yan''er, say hello quickly." Tong Xin urged. Qin Yan frowned slightly. He was really not good at communicating with women: "Hello, my name is Qin Yan." "Hello, my name is Yang Yu." Yang Yu responded with a smile, gentle and polite. Then there was an awkward silence. Everyone was waiting for Qin Yan to speak, but he brewing for a long time and didn''t say a word. Tong Xin couldn''t help reminding Qin Yan to say a few good words and show himself, but Qin Ming gently raised his hand to stop it. He wanted to see how the child faced today''s blind date. But after waiting and waiting, tussa couldn''t help it at last: "why don''t we sit next to each other and let the two children talk alone?" "OK, OK, we''re here. The child can''t let go." Tong Xin quickly asked everyone to leave. But at this time, Qin Yan suddenly took a step forward. Because the step was too big and abrupt, coupled with the tense dangerous expression on his face, everyone present changed slightly. He thought he was upset and wanted to hit people. King Tiandao clenched his fist for the first time and took an oblique step forward. Yang Yu was not surprised. She looked at her with a smile. She didn''t believe that the guy dared to beat her in front of so many people. Qin Yan grimaced and frowned. He was wild and irritable. He stared at Yang Yu for a while. Suddenly, he said, "I love you!" The audience was instantly quiet. Countless people were stunned and then blackened. I love you! Tong Yan wanted to cry without tears. He saw for the first time that someone said such a sacred three words so savagely and banditly. Yang Yu looked at him speechless for a long time. Is there something wrong with this man''s head? "Yan''er, what nonsense!" Tong Xin''s embarrassed face turned red. The child was not sincere at first sight. What he didn''t understand was that they forced him to teach him. "I''ve liked you for a long time. Please accept my love. I want to marry you as my woman." Qin Yan''s voice is full of energy, rough and low. It''s obviously a beautiful love word. It seems that he wants bandits to rob relatives. "Speak carefully, my nephew is going to rob people." Tong Yan laughed and joked, really convinced his nephew. What''s the matter? Is your head cramped? "Send you!" Qin Yan took a flower from the space ring and held it in front of Yang Yu. Due to excessive force, the petals directly pestled Yang Yu''s mouth. Yang yuchui looked at the flowers on his mouth and smiled. He just stepped back gently. Tiandao King''s expression is so wonderful that he doesn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. "My silly brother." Qin Jinxuan put her hand on her forehead and shook her head powerlessly. "I said he was emotionally flawed, born and can''t change." Qin Zhaoxue was also defeated by Qin Yan. Chapter 3065 "Wait first." Qin Ming walked over, grabbed Qin Yan''s collar and pulled it to the side. "What are you doing?" Qin Yan broke away from Qin''s life and said, "don''t you want me to behave well?" "Is this an attitude of expression?" Qin Ming''s eyes were sharp. The boy could think of any way to go to the second world. Courtship, or show your IQ? "I will do this!" Qin Yan was not happy. He summoned up his courage for three days before he made a decision. In order to go to the second world, he doesn''t want his face. What else does he want. "You know what''s going on today, and you know what I mean. Don''t pretend to be a fool! Give you another chance to talk to Yang Yu!" Qin Ming frowned slightly. This guy is used to fighting with beasts all year round and has no lover. "What should I say?" "Think for yourself." Tong Yan eased the atmosphere and explained: "just nervous and didn''t play well. Come again and give him a chance." Qin Yan came back with a stiff face. Yang Yu was still waiting for his performance with a faint smile. Qin Zhaoxue coughed gently to remind him to play well. Qin Yan was silent for a while, but he said directly, "I don''t deserve you. You can''t transform me. We won''t have a future. That''s all for today." Yes! finished! Tong Yan was helpless. Tong Xin closed her eyes and gave up directly. At this moment, she didn''t even have an angry heart. "My old brother may never meet a woman in his life." Qin Zhaoxue couldn''t cry or laugh. Fortunately, there was another Qin Hao, otherwise the Qin family would be extinct. Yang Yu looked at him quietly for a while and smiled softly: "you are a real person. You are not artificial. In fact, you are very suitable to be a friend. Goodbye. Find me in the heavenly king hall when you are free. I can compete with you about martial arts." "Then let''s go first." tusha and Tiandao Wang Xiangtong Xin said goodbye to Qin Ming. Although they were relieved, they were somewhat embarrassed. After all, we are usually good friends. Tong Xuan followed up and personally sent King Du Shatian to leave the manor. The people in the manor were silent. In fact, we had expected this situation for a long time, but we still had a little hope. We didn''t expect that the hope would be dashed so quickly and directly. "I behaved normally." Qin Yan left a sentence and went straight back to his room. "I''m wrong." Tong Xin shook his head. He not only didn''t make a good impression, but also made himself embarrassed. They feel that Yang Yu is very suitable and worthy of their own children, but Qin Yan can''t match other people''s Yang Yu in other aspects except background and talent, and Yang Yu also has background and talent, and doesn''t care about these two aspects at all. Thinking about it, Tong Xin''s eyes were a little wet. She worked hard to cultivate Qin Yan. She didn''t indulge or spoil. How did she become like this. Before that, they didn''t have a strong feeling, but today, when they look at Qin Yan''s eyes, they say it''s better to be vigilant, but it''s harder to hear, that''s resistance. His own son can be a very excellent son of God. Why did he become a beast in the eyes of others. "Yang Yu is good in all aspects, but as long as Yan''er has no feelings for her, it still doesn''t work." Tong Yan shrugged. He was very dissolute in those years. The reason why he was stable is mainly because he had feelings for Ji Yaohua, Ji Yaoxue and Shangguan. Yang Fengfeng''s situation is similar. It''s not how strong tusha is, but that Yang Fengfeng really falls in love with her. Qin Ming hugged Tong Xin and patted her gently. "His disposition is not bad, but he is a little belligerent. As long as he has a little more true temperament, he will become very excellent." "He has grown up and can''t change." Tong Xin hugged Qin life and tears fell on her cheeks. Qin Ming kisses Tong Xin''s forehead and is relieved. "He''s old and his temperament hasn''t grown up. I''ll take him to a place and teach him slowly. Wait a few years, and I''ll give you a normal son." "Where are you going?" "I''ll take Tong Yan with me and he''ll take care of it." Qin Ming didn''t say much. Qin Zhaoxue became interested and jumped to hold Qin''s life: "father, take me with you. I''ll help you look at him!" "Your realm is not enough, let''s talk later." Qin life rubbed her head and walked to Qin Yan''s room. Qin Jinxuan comforted Tong Xin: "aunt Xin, don''t be sad. Since my father has found a way, he should teach Yan''er well." Qin Zhaoxue also said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. My old brother is born with emotional defects. It''s not our poor tutoring or your responsibility. If you want to blame... It''s your father." "You..." Qin Jinxuan glanced at her speechless. Qin Zhaoxue spits out her little tongue and smiles. Tong Xin gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and forced a smile: "I''m used to it." "Yes, aunt Xin doesn''t cry. She''s not beautiful." Qin Zhaoxue held Tong Xin tightly and said intimately, "and we, we are all your children." Qin Jinxuan said, "I''ll go out with you to relax? I just came back from the ninth continent. Due to the continuous collision of islands, many wonders have been formed, which is very magical." "No, I have to go to the divine domain and accompany your aunt Qing to the magic alliance. There is a little trouble there and we need to mediate." Magic League, Qin Jinxuan shook her head. She didn''t like that place, so she didn''t go. "Aunt Xin, ask you something." Qin Zhaoxue suddenly lowered her voice a little: "when will you still go to Tianting mainland?" "What ghost mind?" Tong Xin tidied up her mood. "I want to meet that Qin Nian." Qin Zhaoxue and her parents knew that their father had another eldest son, Qin Nian, who was far away in the Tianting mainland, and they also had a little mother named funerary flower. They had heard a lot of stories when they were young, but their father personally reminded them not to disturb them for the time being. As a result, this "temporary" has been temporary until now. My father has not asked for permission for them to go, and Tianting mainland seems to have become a restricted area they can''t set foot in. Tong Xin was silent for a while. In fact, it was nothing to see. Besides, it was Qin Jinxuan and Qin Zhaoxue, not Qin Hao and Qin Yan. There was a taboo before. I didn''t want the three brothers to fight. "Go yourself, but don''t take Qin Hao." "Really?" Qin Zhaoxue was surprised. Unexpectedly, Tong Xin agreed so easily. "Go, it''s time to see you. But you should be quick. Nianer can''t stay in Tianting mainland all the time. Your flower aunt can''t hold him down for too long. He will leave Tianting mainland sooner or later." "What''s his state now?" Qin Jinxuan also looked forward to meeting the big brother. "Huangwu is at its peak. I speculate that he will leave Tianting mainland because he needs to find an opportunity to attack Xianwu territory." "Caihuang is the peak of martial arts." Qin Zhaoxue is a little disappointed. After all, Qin Nian is twenty or thirty years older than them. "His blood is not bad. Although he is not as rebellious as Qin Hao and Qin Yan, his experience over the years has well stimulated the potential in his blood, such as the power of the five elements, the power of light and darkness, and so on. Most of his energy can be controlled or even plundered by him, and he is not suppressed by the profound meaning, which is enough to make Qin Hao feel difficult. He also has the ability of almost immortality for 18 times in a row Break through the gate of the nether world and stimulate the limit of eternal life in the hell Blood River. He had the hope to attack Xianwu many years ago, but he was forced to suppress it. He hoped to deeply stimulate the blood potential, temper himself to a perfect level, and then break through Xianwu in one fell swoop to ensure that he was safe. " "You know him so well." Qin Zhaoxue and Qin Jinxuan were surprised. "It''s your father who always pays attention to him. After all, in your father''s heart, he still owes him." Chapter 3066 In the room, Qin Yan bowed his head. His face, which should have been very handsome, became ferocious because of his irritable temperament. The blood lines in his eyes surrounded his pupils, making his eyes always suffused with a bit of evil blood. Qin Ming came in and frowned at him. Qin Yan clenched his fist and responded to Qin''s life with silence. Qin Ming summoned two bronze coffins: "go first to adapt. You may or may not go." Qin Yan stood up and said calmly. "I''m wandering there, not looking for women." "No one asked you to find a woman." Qin life pulled Qin Yan and threw it into the bronze coffin. A roar came from inside: "I''m thirty! Don''t throw me again!" "You are ten thousand years old, and I am still your father." Qin ordered to cover the coffin and seal it. Tong Yan rubbed his hands and walked excitedly into the coffin. "The second world, I''m coming." "Don''t be excited. You must go. Even if you go, it''s not fun." Qin Ming shut Tong Yan in a bronze coffin and took him to the netherworld hell. Yang Fengfeng, hunshizhan Wang and Zhao Li are all waiting here, as well as the skeleton Dick forcibly caught. The second skeleton is now very tall. Although it is still a skeleton, the skeleton is tough and strong. It does not appear thin, but shows a force of the king. Yang Fengfeng is looking at it up and down. He hasn''t seen it for decades. The change is big enough. Not only his temperament has changed, but his head seems to be shining. He dares to support Fengdu openly and secretly against Bai Xiaochun. In the past few days, he talked a lot with Bai Xiaochun and found that hell seems to be wonderful, and his posture will be more wonderful in the future. Now, if Bai Xiaochun is forcibly taken away, Meng Hu alone will certainly be difficult to complete some exquisite arrangements, which may also bring more hidden dangers to the chaos in hell in the future. However, the situation in the second world is treacherous, and they must first obey the overall situation. However, taking away the second skeleton gives Meng Hu the opportunity to split the skeleton family to some extent. Otherwise, the skeleton family is firmly controlled in the old skeleton family, which is too powerful. "Are you ready?" Qin Ming came with Tong Yan and Qin Yan. There was a fire in the skull''s second eye socket, the upper and lower jaw clicked, and spit out a hollow and low word: "asshole!" Qin Ming said with a smile, "you should be moved. After all these years, I still think of you when I go out to play." "I have told Meng Hu and Hong Lian that there is nothing else to prepare. Besides, I can always come back and have a look." Bai Xiaochun smiled. "He can''t come back!" the second skeleton makes a sound from the skeleton shelf, as if his bones are resonating. It''s very evil, and it''s even more powerful. You can feel his voice not by hearing his voice, but by resonating with his bones. So it''s very strange and uncomfortable. "I can!" "No!" "Yes!!" Bai Xiaochun smiled deliberately. The second skeleton pointed to Bai Xiaochun and shouted at Qin Ming, "he can''t!" "Don''t worry, maybe you don''t need to go there." Qin Ming forcibly controlled the reluctant skeleton second child and stuffed it into the bronze coffin. "I can warn you that if my tusha is widowed, I will never forgive you." Yang Fengfeng walked into the bronze coffin carrying the halberd. Meng Hu''s heart was restless. After so many years, several old brothers can explore together again. It''s really rare. It''s a pity that they can''t go. "I should go too." Bai Xiaochun hasn''t left the nether world for a long time, and doesn''t know what it''s like outside. "I have contacted Dao Zun of cause and effect. She will secretly assist you in investigating secret events around the world. In case... If... There is anything unusual, observe first and don''t scare the snake." Qin Ming is very cautious in this regard, but he can''t think of a more suitable person except Bai Xiaochun. "I hope there''s no problem here." Bai Xiaochun''s habitual smile gradually converged and became dignified. After all, the new world has just evolved. Even if it looks prosperous and vibrant, once a world-wide war occurs, the consequences are unimaginable. Anyway, he can''t imagine how many chances the new world will win against the second world, and the new world has not fully recovered. Once attacked at this time, it may completely collapse and become a hunting ground for the whole second world. As for the lucky view of the same root and the same origin, there is no need to kill each other. You don''t have to think about it. You can see from the former Tianting era and the chaotic Wu era. You are not polite to Tianting when chaotic Wudang. You want to tear it up alive. "Do you want to deal with a number of hidden dangers in advance? Such as... Um... Those in the Jinpeng dynasty?" Meng Hu hesitated to express his opinions. Although it is difficult to speak, if you really face an external war, you must maintain complete internal unity. "It''s not necessary! Even if they think carefully, they should have at least great righteousness in front of life and death." "I have to guard against it," Bai Xiaochun whispered. Qin Ming left the nether world with six bronze coffins, found the sleeping Kunpeng Youtian in the chaotic space, and locked it in another bronze coffin. This Youtian Kunpeng has been bred in chaotic space for many years. It is equivalent to a divine beast born at the beginning of heaven and earth. Its potential is unlimited. It can no longer be described with pure blood. It has more potential than the Youtian Kunpeng buried in the second world. Now it''s just at the peak of tianwu. If you can refine the skeleton there and absorb the energy inside, you can easily enter Huangwu. "You go first." Qin ordered the bronze coffin containing you Tian Kunpeng into the depths of the void. With the previous guidance, we should be able to find it soon this time, and just use it to calculate the specific time. second world! Nine babies stood in the clouds, overlooking the mysterious and gorgeous "heavenly eye" in the distance. The two towering mountains are like pillars of heaven, towering and majestic, standing between the turbulent seas. They are rooted in the depths of thousands of meters of the seabed, through the tide, through the clouds, and up to the top of the sky tens of thousands of meters. They are rugged and steep, and the uplifted rocks are like giant dragons circling it. You can feel the towering momentum and majestic gas from a distance. At the top of the two giant peaks, there is a strong space maze, surging to spectacular. They intertwine, impact and twist each other, forming an eye like giant vortex, where all kinds of lights are intertwined, gorgeous and dazzling. It''s like the God''s eye, looking down at the world and overlooking the common people. "That''s the entrance of Wanjie testing ground. If you want to enter, that''s the only way." jiuying''s huge body keeps shrinking and her eyes are bright. Although I hesitated before I came here, I was looking forward to it. A large number of Terrans, demons and even demons, leap over the ocean and gather from all directions. Some cross the sea and some fly across the sky. They gather in two giant mountains and break into the light vortex one after another. Among them, there are some powerful warriors or beasts with extraordinary blood. Occasionally, we can see crazy fighting, moving here from the distant sky, and fugitives trying to break into the vortex. "Then let''s go." Qin Ming''s bones crackled, and his height and appearance began to change. "Help me change my appearance?" jiuying became the size of a palm and fell on Qin Ming''s shoulder. Qin Ming''s fingertips waved a ray of light. The nine babies changed rapidly and finally became a... Bastard "Lying in the trough, your uncle!" jiuying was angry, which was a shame. "You change back to me!" "Ha ha!" Qin Ming soared into the sky with a smile and rushed to the eye of heaven. Chapter 3067 The whirlpool of the heavenly eye is very large. The closer it is, the more it can feel the grandeur. Even the 100 meter giants rushing there seem very small. "Why are there two dragons there?" Qin Ming quickly stopped in mid air. He found that there was a dragon on the top of the two peaks. He couldn''t see it in the distance because he was submerged by the boiling light of space. He would only find it near. This is Qin Ming''s keen consciousness and proficient in the laws of space. Other people may not find it until they break into the vortex. The momentum of a giant dragon is very majestic, filled with the vast majesty of the ocean. The dragon scale is Jasper, with a tough cold light. The dragon head is like the head of the ancestral dragon. The other is golden and shining like electricity. The huge body is filled with unparalleled thick Qi, and the sharp claws seem to be able to tear the void. Qinglong! Golden Dragon! "Where is the dragon?" nine babies looked at the vortex. "There is one on each mountain." "Why can''t I see it?" "It''s the Golden Dragon and the green dragon." Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled, trying to see through the surging space energy there. "What realm?" "Huangwu peak!" "Two dragon ancestors." jiuying changed color slightly and immediately controlled her breath. Jinlong and Qinglong are the most noble pure blood dragons in the dragon family. When they reach the peak of Huangwu, they are not the best descendants of the present age, or the Dragon ancestors who have lived for unknown years. Those excellent descendants generally do not do this kind of guard, except those ancestors. Qin Ming frowned slightly: "the dragon family has been guarding the Wanjie test field in person?" "No, absolutely not. Although I haven''t been to the Wanjie test field, I haven''t heard of anyone guarding here. Although the chaotic immortal field is directly connected with the Wanjie test field, there are other immortal field branches there. They won''t be allowed to guard so recklessly, otherwise they will be announcing their ownership to the world. Moreover, Qinglong and Jinlong are the most noble dragon veins in the chaotic immortal field 1¡¢ Even the old dragon will not come to watch the door! " "They are at least 300 years old." Qin Ming can see through their lives. Even if the dragon people live a long life, more than 300 years old is indeed ancestral. Although the immortal realm is strong, there should not be many peak levels of Huangwu. Seven or eight are good. It is impossible to guard the gate casually. Generally, it is not guarding the chaotic immortal realm or performing special tasks. "What''s the matter?" nine babies were worried. It wouldn''t be so coincidental. They just wanted to enter the Wanjie test field when they met the dragon family in trouble. "It may be about the emperor''s tomb. The dragon family was worried that the immortal regions would bypass the Wanjie test field to attack them, so they sent these two ancestors." Qin Ming didn''t hurry in, but quietly grabbed a man and asked, "what''s the matter? We need two dragons to guard." "Don''t you know?" the man looked very careful and said in a low voice: "after the emperor''s tomb incident, the ancient people of barren island and the emperor''s road of Zhongzhou explored the ancient tomb again. At first, they didn''t find anything, but after they overturned the sea area and dug tens of thousands of meters, they really found several treasures, including one... Dragon smelting furnace!" "Dragon smelting furnace?" jiuying changed color slightly. "What''s that?" Qin Ming was surprised. "You bastard know, you don''t know?" the man glanced at the nine babies on Qin Ming''s shoulder. Jiuying almost ran away and was quickly suppressed by Qin Ming. "I don''t know much. Introduction?" "It''s said that it''s a treasure brought from the old world. It has refined tens of thousands of dragons and anacondas. There are also a large number of strange animals with dragon blood. In short, it''s a most evil thing and is specially used to restrain the dragon family. The Dragon smelting furnace was first brought by the Phoenix family. It shocked the dragon family after the beginning of the new world. Later, it refined many dragon family leaders in the war. As for snake and anaconda I can''t tell. Later, the dragon family was really fed up and launched an all-out war against the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family finally declined, but the Dragon smelting furnace disappeared and never appeared again. Unexpectedly, it came out of the emperor''s tomb after tens of thousands of years. " "Who got it?" The man smiled, then shut up and looked around nervously: "The crazy people in the sky region dug them up! On the day they dug them out, those guys chased two dragons, said they wanted to try the effect, and then... They were really tempered to death. The dragon family was so angry that Taixu ancient dragon appeared in person and ordered all the dragons who were investigating the emperor''s head to rush to Zhongzhou and threaten the sky region to hand over the Dragon smelting furnace. You know, those guys in the sky domain are not good at fighting and are not threatened. Before Taixu Gu Long said a few words, they directly launched a counterattack against the surrounded dragon family. It is said that it was dark. It happened that the arch enemy of the sky domain, the barbarian royal family, was distracted by the crazy Qin life, and the sky domain was even more unscrupulous. That posture almost dragged Taixu Gu Long into them In the firmament. " The man hurriedly looked around with vigilance. Leng Buding was still a little afraid of talking about Xianhu emperor''s way so recklessly. Qin Ming secretly lamented that the sky was really not an ordinary wild field. It was a group of war maniacs. The man added: "The dragon clan was worried about any more crazy actions in the sky realm, so they banned the chaotic immortal realm and began to guard the Wanjie test field. Recently, no one from the Huangwu realm was allowed to enter. Although other immortal realms were dissatisfied, considering that the chaotic immortal realm was angry and might have a big war, they acquiesced in their guarding. What''s more... The ancestors of the two dragons took the seat in person, Who can drive away? Who dares to provoke? " "Huang Wu can''t enter?" "Wouldn''t that be better? The Wanjie testing ground is already chaotic. Without one Huangwu, we can have more sense of security." the man can''t wait to enter the heavenly eye. The Wanjie testing ground often evolves new spaces from time to time, or some hidden spaces that have existed for a long time are revealed for some reason. For those casual cultivation, That''s the best place to explore. It''s rare that there is no Huangwu. They have to hurry up and try their luck. "Those crazy people in the sky domain are eager to go to war. The dragon family took the initiative to send them there. They have to stick for three or five hundred years." jiuying couldn''t help laughing. The Dragon smelting furnace was born and still fell into the hands of the sky domain, which was a headache for the dragon family for some time. "Does the Phoenix family still have it?" "Of course, but it''s not the immortal domain, but the emperor''s way!" "Since the Dragon smelting furnace was born, the Phoenix family should also be involved." "Of course. Hey hey, the world can always make some wonderful plays for you from time to time." "Go." "Go? Where?" "Into the eye of heaven." "Are you crazy? There are two dragon ancestors! If you are recognized, no, you will be recognized. All the guys in the nether hell must rush here." "I can''t manage so much." Qin Ming can''t wait so long. He wants to enter the Wanjie test field now. "What do you mean you can''t control so much? Don''t you just investigate the truth? What happened a few days later and a few years later." Qin Ming brewed for a while and shot away at the heavenly eye. If the answer won''t endanger his new world, he will directly break up the space and leave here. If the answer will endanger his world, he will have to go crazy again, so... What if he breaks through hard and leads to encirclement and suppression by all parties? Chapter 3068 The green dragon and the golden dragon are lying on the top of the two giant peaks. The strong dragon body is inlaid with space crystal stones to resist the boiling space tide of the two giant peaks. They hide their tracks, explore the incoming and outgoing creatures and guard against the bright and martial atmosphere. The spring tide of space hides their traces, but it can''t suppress the surging dragon Qi. This momentum derived from blood not only oppresses all incoming and outgoing demon families, but also some strong human race people have poor Qi and blood. Therefore, although Tianyan is lively and there are many creatures in and out, they are very low-key, dare not make trouble, dare not provoke, and even dare not look at them more. However, in this tense situation, a strong golden light suddenly appeared in the distance and hit the eye of heaven like lightning, which was fast to the extreme. "Huangwu? Stop!" the two dragons raised their heads one after another and made a huge roar, but... The golden light came in an instant without the slightest intention of staying, and directly entered the eye of heaven. Not only were the two dragons stunned, but many strong people in and out were stimulated by this scene. Who is so fierce? Knowing that the Dragon Guard is still so arrogant! "Hold the eye of heaven!" the golden dragon was the first to soar into the sky, twisting its huge body, shaking up its powerful strength and boldly breaking into the eye of heaven. Seeing them guarding here and breaking in recklessly, they must have bad intentions. Maybe they are the crazy people in the sky. The green dragon broke the peak, and a large number of boulders fell. Its kilometer long body coiled in front of the eye of the sky. The loud dragon singing accompanied by the surging air waves swam the sky, frightening all the strong people in and out. A large number of fierce animals trembled in fear and almost fell to worship below. "Who was that just now? Don''t you know the status of chaotic immortal field in Wanjie test field?" "Did those people from the sky really come?" "Crazy, crazy, if those bastards really fight in it, they don''t know how much space to destroy." The crowd was in a commotion and all stopped outside Tianyan. The Wanjie test field is completely like a world of light and shadow, colorful and mottled. The channels containing space power are closely intertwined and crisscrossed, all over the field of vision, connecting different small spaces. It''s like walking into a beehive at first, but it''s really too big to see the edge. This is just what you see on the surface. I don''t know how many more are deep or hidden. It is said that even the people who grow up here all their life can''t tell how many small spaces there are in the Wanjie test field. Qin Ming looked up and saw that there were stone tablets with names in front of many space barriers. However, all such spaces were developed, including some very famous ones. There are still many space barriers that look blurred. They are not fully formed and are pregnant. Of course, there are still many hidden spaces in various situations. If you want to find them, you mainly rely on luck or particularly sophisticated deduction. Qin Ming''s attainments in space are very deep, but he was shocked by the pictures here. His consciousness expanded. All kinds of small spaces are shaped in his mind like stars, complex and gorgeous, which can be called magnificent. "What are you doing? Silly! We''re not here to visit!" although jiuying was surprised, she was more worried. The Dragon at the peak of Huangwu mountain was not playing. Qin Ming spread his wings and rushed up the space channel in front of him. He rushed frantically and retreated from the crowd and beast. Before people could scold, there was a deafening roar at the entrance of the heavenly eye behind them. "Roar!!" the Golden Dragon bumps into the sky eye vortex and comes to the Wanjie test field. The figure of Qin Ming roars and rushes across. It was full of golden light, like hundreds of millions of thunder, surging with amazing power. Its claws stepped on the space channel, and its speed increased again and again. It frightened all the strong people, and also alerted the nearby space barrier, causing the strong people inside to rush out and look at it. Qin Ming took control of a small hazy space in front of him, clicked and tore it directly from the backlog of several spaces around it. A space order was forcibly injected, like a river like a strong wind, which completely disturbed the small space, and forcibly evolved into a space palm print, which roared past the Golden Dragon in the distance. Although the small space has not been fully formed, the chaotic gas in it has basically settled, precipitating a large number of world forces. At this moment, it is suddenly carried out by the space order, and all the energy is completely gone, shaking an amazing momentum. The Golden Dragon roared fearlessly. His huge body rolled violently. He directly shook the dragon''s tail with the dragon''s body and roared into the void. He was domineering and wild. With the roar and roar, the boiling energy of the empty palmprint detonated in an all-round way, and various raging tides poured out like a rainstorm. With the cracks caused by the collapse of the empty space, they poured out like thunder, drowning the five clawed Golden Dragon. However, the most powerful thing of the dragon family is the flesh, especially the blood of the Golden Dragon. Its dragon scales glitter and shine like the scorching sun. It stubbornly carried the attack that was enough to seriously damage the Huangwu. It churned in the violent energy, like a dragon pounding the sea, boiling dragon Qi, and killed it out. However The pupil of the five clawed golden dragon was slightly condensed. At the moment it broke out, the golden figure that should have escaped appeared in front of him. Qin Ming didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but turned around and killed him. He flipped sharply in the air, turned the bronze coffin at the killed dragon head, and blew down. He avoided the ZuLong horn with destructive power and took the middle of his forehead. Boom! The more heavy the bronze coffin is, the more glittering are all kinds of sacred mountain crystal stones, surging with terrible energy. In an instant, it looks like a god falling. The Golden Dragon just broke out and was caught off guard. It was hit by a solid knot. The blood splashed. The dragon scale shot. The faucet suddenly fell down and crashed into the space channel below. It exploded all over the sky and almost destroyed the channel. Qin Ming put away the bronze coffin, overturned and dashed, and stepped heavily on the dragon''s back. In an instant, his toes swung open. The heavy collapse law was accompanied by a chaotic thunder tide, which exploded wildly with the impact point as the center. The Golden Dragon wailed, and the high dragon body roared to the space channel like his head. The terrible impact almost cut him off, his skin and flesh were broken, and his bones were clicking. Qin Ming didn''t give it a chance to respond. While the chaotic thunder wave of the collapse law continued to attack, he gave a sharp roar, his long hair danced disorderly, and his face was ferocious. His whole body burst out a black wire like iron wire. Hundreds of thousands of skills blew past the body of the five clawed golden dragon, ignoring the protection of scales and flesh, and directly broke into the depths of his soul. This is the soul winding secret, which contains a strong soul law. Jinlong''s head was smashed and his body was suppressed, but he still felt something breaking into him. Sober, angry and roaring, the huge dragon body of the Golden Dragon turns violently, and the towering golden light is released all over the body, just like the thunder cloud riot, which contains the terrible dragon Qi. However, Qin Ming''s combat experience was so rich that he stormed into the sky and tightened his soul silk thread before the Golden Dragon fought back. "Roar!!" The soul of the golden dragon was violently bound, and the body showed a strange posture. Bursts of unparalleled pain bloomed from the soul, and he couldn''t help roaring with pain. Chapter 3069 The space passage shakes violently and clicks, as if it could collapse at any time! The endless dragon Qi surges into the sky like a raging tide and a raging wind! The Dragon roared in pain and twisted his whole body. In the middle of the sky and in the depths of the Dragon Qi, there was a vigorous man who kept a tearing posture and screamed loudly! This shocking scene deeply stimulated the strong people who broke out in the surrounding space. What kind of man is this? Dare to challenge the Dragon directly in the Wanjie test field, or a supreme golden dragon! "What are you doing?" Qin Ming hissed! Death imprisons the soul of the Golden Dragon. The law of collapse and chaotic sky thunder are boiling from the whole body and bombarding the golden dragon, with large scales broken and golden blood splashing. "Get ready... Get out of the way..." jiuying wanted to directly turn into the original shape and bite a few bites of the old dragon meat, but he still resisted the impulse, maintained the exquisite "bastard" outline and controlled the war halberd to dive quickly. Looking at it from a distance, I couldn''t see its appearance at all. Only a halberd broke through the chaotic tide and roared to the Golden Dragon. Qin ordered to move immediately and give up his position. "Rumble..." Zhan halberd was boiling with blood gas, and his body continued to soar for 100 meters. With a bang, he directly blasted at the wound where Qin''s life had been broken. Suddenly, the dragon scale splashed and the flesh and blood shot everywhere. The halberd directly pierced the Golden Dragon''s body and broke the space channel below. A large area of space lost light scattered and shot like a laser, hitting thousands or even tens of thousands of meters. "Ah!!" the nine babies roared, controlling the hundred meter halberd and twisted it violently. It was wild and full of air waves, and a towering air wave seemed to show the outline of the body. "Roar!!" the Golden Dragon roared in pain and forced to wake up under the fierce series of resistance. The corner of the ancestral dragon burst into a strange light. The boiling golden light suddenly condensed into a huge dragon body across the sky. The ancient and terrible atmosphere filled the world and completely imprisoned the space. The strong in the surrounding small space felt a sense of fear of palpitation and withdrew from the barrier one after another. "Lying in the trough." jiuying took a breath and felt the real power of ZuLong. It pulled out its halberd and rushed into the sky. But the whole space was infiltrated by the power of the ZuLong light and shadow, and his speed was strongly suppressed. In a hurry, he shouted, "help me!" Qin Ming flipped his body quickly and roared at jiuying like a drill bit. ZuLong''s light and shadow was violent and the suppression force was very terrible. Even though he felt the difficulty, he rushed to jiuying quickly, forcibly imprisoned and stormed into the sky. But after such a toss, I missed the best time. Boom! The Golden Dragon''s ancestral horn made a deafening roar, and the boundless space world was impacted. A large number of small spaces shook, and two strange lights penetrated the space and took Qin''s life. The light and shadow of ZuLong in the sky suddenly collapsed and turned into hundreds of millions of golden lights. It was filled with amazing oppression and contained the power of destroying all things. The strange light seems to be the only one in this space! "Find a way!" jiuying was cold all over, which made him think of the blow of Taixu Gulong in the celestial burial mountain, which almost killed his spirits. Qin''s life was inevitable. The golden light all over the sky fell like a river and sea. The two supernatural spirits seemed to ignore all the repression. They condensed but did not disperse and took him straight to his chest. They didn''t have a strong momentum, but they contained the breath of frightening thousands of demons and panicking people. This is a taboo force. At the critical moment, Qin Ming''s whole body swings out a strange magic light, ignores the critical blow of energy, breaks free from the suppression of strong light and sweeps around for tens of miles. The two forbidden lights that had touched Qin Ming''s chest suddenly stopped, and the falling golden light and the rioting Golden Dragon below, as well as everything around, all solidified. This is not the force of space, but... Time Qin ordered himself not to reduce his speed, avoided the light of taboo and rushed into the nearby space channel. At the next moment, the power of time dissipated, the Golden Dragon continued to roar, and the golden light fell violently. However, the two forbidden lights lost their target, entered the small space next to them, disappeared in an instant, hit hundreds of miles inside, broke the barrier and rushed into the small space behind. The crisp sound of "click" rang through the two small worlds, and a breath of destruction filled the air between heaven and earth. It was so startled that all the creatures there were stiff in place, cold and nervous. Fortunately, these two spaces are still stable, and the crack did not destroy it after spreading for a long time. "Roar..." Jinlong broke free and wanted to pursue, but he lost his target. Anyone here? Dead? You should not live after being critically hit by ZuLong horn. However, there was no trace of blood and no fragment. Escaped? The golden dragon was stiff there for a long time before it slowed down, but the sting of the soul still made it miserable, and the wound pierced in the half of the body was bleeding more than ever. It has been closed for hundreds of years. If it hadn''t been for the special situation recently, it might have died in the chaotic immortal domain, but the realm is still there, the strength is still there, and the tenacity of the dragon body is even greater. It didn''t expect that it would be so embarrassed. It was only a few seconds, and it was hit hard. All the surrounding space barriers are closed. No one dares to show up easily, let alone look at the outside situation, for fear of causing a blow under Jinlong''s anger. Jinlong shook his head, tried to recall the situation just now, and also explored the residual energy in space. There are humans and monsters. But it should not be the crazy people in the sky. The martial arts and blood breath are wrong. Jinlong was a little relieved, as long as it wasn''t the crazy people in the sky who took the opportunity to break in. But who dares to break into the Wanjie test field so recklessly and attack it blatantly, and no one can easily avoid the energy of ZuLong horn. What''s the origin? "Are you thinking about who it was just now?" a figure carefully came out of the barrier of a small space in the distance, and tried to go in and out for several times, for fear of angering the contemplative Golden Dragon. The chaotic immortal field is directly connected with the Wanjie test field, so the Dragon nationality has a high status here and is superior to other immortal fields. Usually, when giant dragons haunt here, all ethnic groups should try to avoid them, not to mention the golden dragon, which has a noble status in the dragon family. "Go away!!" the Golden Dragon roared. He chased the Dragon himself. He escaped and hurt it. It really hurt the face of the dragon family. "I just recorded the fighting process with a memory crystal ball." the man hid half of his body in the barrier, left half of his body outside, shaking a crystal ball in his hand. "Take it." Jinlong immediately soared into the air and grabbed the crystal ball. "Hey, hey... I''m a businessman." the man hid in the space barrier, almost revealing only one hand. This space barrier can''t withstand the angry Huangwu peak. If Jinlong breaks in, the whole space will face the danger of collapse. But when he threatened Jinlong so openly, his heart beat wildly and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. "Take it." Jinlong rolled back the scattered flesh and blood scales around, picked out a gold scale and threw it into the space. "Take it away." the man threw out the crystal ball with ecstasy, grabbed the huge dragon scale and hid it in a small space. The dragon scale is three or five meters large and glows with dazzling golden light. It is also stained with blood. It can be used to forge an excellent body protection weapon. The group of people who looked carefully in other spaces were secretly annoyed. Why didn''t they seize the opportunity to record it just now. Chapter 3070 The Golden Dragon releases the energy in the crystal ball and presents the picture of just fighting in front of him. This kind of crystal ball is not scarce in Wanjie test field, and even belongs to the specialty here. However, with different grades and different recording effects, this crystal ball is obviously very common. The recorded picture is almost all golden light, and you can''t see anything, even how the figure disappeared. Besides, the raid just now was too short. Jinlong almost broke the crystal ball, but he still held back his anger, repeatedly and carefully looked at the rich golden light in the picture, and tried to see something from it. Again and again, it looked again and again, no longer anxious, slowly calmed down. It belongs to the entrance area of Tianyan. It is usually very lively, but now it is quiet. It doesn''t dare to easily provoke this golden dragon who seems to be angry at any time. This quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time. When the golden dragon was about to give up, the vertical pupil suddenly coagulated, and finally saw a fuzzy shadow from there. It was the outline of the boiling air wave of the war halberd when the war halberd pierced its body. "This is..." Jinlong closed his eyes and was silent for a while. He slowly opened it and looked carefully again. "Nine babies?" Jinlong closed his eyes again and checked again and again to avoid mistakes. A moment later, Jinlong deeply breathed and roared, "nine babies! You fool, dare to come to the Wanjie test field!" Although the outline is vague, the appearance of jiuying is so special that it can hardly find a second monster with a similar appearance. Besides, except nine babies, no one seems to dare to attack him so recklessly. "Nine babies? Did Jinlong just shout nine babies?" "Isn''t nine babies in the netherworld hell? What''s the name of that one?" "Can you make a mistake? Nine babies hide in the nether world to avoid hunting. How can they appear here?" "It shouldn''t be. There are many giant dragons here. Nine babies have offended Taixu ancient dragon. How dare they come here." The strong men in the barriers shook their heads secretly, but someone spread the news quickly - jiuying may have entered the Wanjie test field, accompanied by Qin Ming! The Golden Dragon quickly left and rushed to the chaotic immortal domain to mobilize the giant Dragons of tianwu or Shengwu territory to search the space barriers. Whether it''s a mistake or not, we should recruit these two bastards, but if it''s Qin Ming and jiuying, they have to block the Wanjie test field and try to catch them. "Is it really nine babies?" the strong in each small space didn''t come out until Jinlong left for a while. Outside the Wanjie testing ground, in the dark ditch under the sea. "There''s only one green dragon left." a pair of bright eyes are passing through the sea tide for thousands of kilometers and staring at the giant peaks standing between the sky and the sea in the distance. It was dark and dark here, like swallowing everything, but it couldn''t hide the hot essence in those eyes. "Don''t act rashly first. The Golden Dragon may come back soon. Both the green dragon and the golden dragon are the peaks of Huangwu. If you take the ancestral dragon artifact, you may be able to stimulate the power close to Xianwu." a low voice echoed in the darkness nearby. "Both the Golden Dragon and the green dragon are the top dragons in the chaotic immortal realm. They didn''t show up 200 years ago. This time, they should be wary of us when they come to Tianyan in person." there was another voice, hoarse and with a sense of the vicissitudes of years. Bright eyes narrowed slightly. "If they stay here all the time, do we have to wait?" "Wait and see, if they don''t withdraw, we have to find another way." the low voice sounded again, and they had rushed thousands of miles at the fastest speed. Unexpectedly, the chaotic immortal realm could be prepared in advance. It not only closed the chaotic immortal realm, but also vigilant against the Wanjie test field. "I can''t wait that long. They are still waiting for my good news." "The good news for the ancestors is that we can make trouble for the Wanjie testing ground, but we don''t leave the medicine refining furnace inside. Little Lord, you promised us when you came. You must discuss everything before you act." "I see. Stop nagging. But who just dared to break into the eye of heaven and lead the Golden Dragon in." "Will they be the strong ones in other immortal regions? Although they will not oppose the dragon guarding the heavenly eye, they will not be questioned by them." "I don''t think it''s like other strong people in the immortal domain will only go in openly, not so hard." Qin Ming sneaked in different small spaces, trying to get close to the deepest part of the Wanjie test field. However, the space here has been specially treated by the strong inside and is very sensitive to the breath of Huangwu. Therefore, where they pass, either the space shakes or the world changes color, forcing them to pass quickly and break into a small space that has not been fully formed. "This body is still weak." Qin Ming hid in the chaotic space and recalled the thrilling scene before. The reason why he gathered a battle body of Huangwu was mainly because he was worried that the forced impact of the peak of Huangwu or the realm of Xianwu on the second world would arouse vigilance. It was also because the battle body of Huangwu could withstand the battle of the peak of Huangwu with the interpretation of the ten thousand dharmas of heaven. However, he had to admit that some real peaks of Huangwu in the second world were really powerful. "It''s worthy of being the ancestor of the dragon. He can catch up with Xianwu by launching a storm." jiuying was terrified. If Qin Ming didn''t return to pick it up, that blow would surely make him peel off his skin. However, he was still in a trance, as if he couldn''t remember how he left. "Let''s hide here for a while and slowly the atmosphere outside." Qin Ming underestimated the power here and even transformed the small space they occupied. Even if he forcibly suppressed the breath and released the power of space, it still caused turbulence and led countless eyes to them. He must simply adjust his route and choose those spaces that are not completely open or hidden. "Jinlong won''t give up. At this time, he should send Shengwu tianwu to clean up." jiuying fully agreed. Qin Ming condensed the law of space, played a complex formula, sprinkled it in this small chaotic space, then sat and meditated, thought it as the center, waved the space ripple, felt the surrounding spatial distribution, and explored the energy situation there. As time went by, a complex and dense spatial outline began to take shape in his mind, from location to area, from the breeding situation inside, to the number of strong people there, and so on. The number of spaces also increased from three or five at the beginning to more than a dozen later, and then to hundreds later. These small spaces are pieced together in different ways, and their shapes and contours are even different. Some are round, some are elliptical, some are concave, and some are slender like snakes, interspersed between different spaces. In short, their shapes are different, complex and changeable. Between different spaces, some are isolated by a misty chaos, some are completely blank, and some are filled with a lot of small chaotic spaces. This is also the main reason why those Huangwu dare not break through easily and dare not fight in a small space. Once detonated there, it will not only destroy tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of millions of creatures there, but also cause a chain reaction and detonate the nearby small space. At that time, the successive space violence will inevitably be accompanied by the destructive power of terror. Once it is dragged into the void turbulence, it will either be crushed alive or completely exiled. The scope of each space is also different. Some are tens of miles, some are hundreds of miles, and even three or five hundred miles. Some spaces are full of all kinds of energy, while some spaces have some single energy, such as pure earth force, water force, fire force, etc., which also create completely different natural environments in each space. Some are desolate, covered by wild sand, some are vast oceans, some are volcanoes, and even completely dark. The small world here is changing, as if you can feel the original embryonic form of the world. Chapter 3071 Qin Ming felt it silently for three days and nights, and fully outlined 163 small spaces in his mind, ranging from hundreds of meters to hundreds of miles. Ninety seven of them have been developed. Some of the others are chaotic. If they are not strong people who are proficient in space martial arts, it is difficult to get in. Another part has been formed but hidden in nothingness for different reasons. When Qin Ming carefully felt the Wanjie test field, he was noticed many times by the space martial arts practitioners everywhere, and almost tracked here along the spatial fluctuations released by him. In his new world, there are few space warriors, almost extinct, but there are as many as 30 space warriors in tianwu territory discovered by Qin Ming alone in this Wanjie test field. Although most of the space warriors of the second world are gathered in the Wanjie test field, more than 30 are found in three days of random exploration, which is still in the holy martial arts realm, or even the heavenly martial arts realm, which is enough to show that the second world is more comprehensive in the inheritance of martial arts and is much stronger than his declining and new world. Especially in the demon city, Qin Ming even noticed the space warrior in the Huangwu realm! It''s no wonder that although the demon city is evil, it has always existed, even on an equal footing with chaotic Lei clan, black witch clan and Xing Tian demon clan. Qin Ming carefully felt the spatial distribution, also formulated the transfer route, and tried to choose those small spaces and nihilistic places that were not opened in chaos, so as to avoid disturbing those small spaces that were developed. "Haven''t you found out yet?" jiuying and others are impatient. Although it is a chaotic space and safe for the time being, the dragons in the chaotic immortal domain must have searched and arrested on a large scale. If they combine some space warriors, they may find it at any time. "Scared?" "Don''t be aggressive. I''m not afraid of death if I''ve died once! But I''m not willing to die if I live once. You''re a pit cargo." "Don''t worry. If they get close to here, I''ll find out." "Although the Taixu ancient dragon is in the sky, he still has two dragons, both of which are adult dragons. Now they are almost a Huangwu and a high-level tianwu. Their attainments in space are no worse than those of the human race." jiuying reminded Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s consciousness constantly leads the fluctuation of space and explores further. He hopes to find the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang. However, the deeper you go inside, the stronger the spatial interference, as if your consciousness has unconsciously fallen into a certain maze. Obviously, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain has hidden itself. It either sinks into the deepest part of the Wanjie test field, or it is isolated outside the test field. It exists and does not exist. Qin Ming frowned slightly. He was worried about this before. "Go!" Qin Ming suddenly noticed that a wave of space was approaching. It was very secret, but he still found it. He grabbed the nine babies, and the surrounding space surged and churned, completely swallowed them, and rippled heavily, sweeping the whole chaotic small space, impacting the previously arranged space law and cleaning up the traces of their existence. After a while, the space set off layers of waves, and the gorgeous light and shadow fell like a rain curtain, showing a figure, graceful and moving, pure and beautiful. In this chaotic space, she is like a beautiful fairy, with an intoxicating wonderful temperament. She raised her slender hand like a white jade and pressed it forward in the void. There was a heavy spring tide in the space, surging towards the whole space, but there was no sound. "Did you find anything?" A majestic man came out from behind the girl. It was dark around, like a black hole, but filled with powerful and palpitating space energy. He was dressed in a white cloak with two bright red blood words - devil! "Nothing, but I can''t feel wrong. Here... There is still some space energy, very weak, disappearing." the girl''s expressionless face and cold tone weakened her beautiful face, as if she was thousands of miles away. "I felt that someone was exploring me yesterday. Is it really Qin Ming? According to the news from the nether world, Qin Ming''s spatial attainments are not ordinary. A raid directly killed the deputy leader of the dark saint." the man stared and explored the chaotic space. "He should have just left. It''s really not easy to detect us. Do you need to inform the dragon?" the woman was sure that someone had appeared here and had just left. "We just found the abnormal spatial fluctuation, didn''t see anyone, and we''re not sure whether it was Qin Ming or who. How to inform?" the black hole around the man silently swung open, swallowed the girl and disappeared with him. This is the testing ground of Wanjie and the holy land of space warriors. Some low-key people often hide in the place of chaos to practice, including some special strong ones. They can''t report to the chaotic immortal field just because of an abnormality. What''s more, the chaotic immortal domain wants living people, not a bit of unknown true and false news. Qin Ming followed the previously designed trajectory, continuously crossed 11 small spaces of chaotic future, eliminated the left trajectory along the way, and then turned into a very secret small space. There are two hidden spaces around it. Squeeze it in the middle and form a flat shape. Even if others detect the other two, it is difficult to notice here. The space here is only more than ten miles, not large, but it has been formed for many years. The trees are lush and covered with flowers and plants. Looking at it, it is colorful, fresh and beautiful, like a carefully decorated picture scroll, which makes people relaxed and happy. "What if we can''t find the yin-yang Wanjie mountain?" jiuying looked around. It was so pure. Everything seemed to have been carefully washed, and his heart couldn''t help being quiet a lot. "There will be a way." Qin Ming continued to arrange the seal of the law, controlled the small space, skillfully released the spatial fluctuation with this as the center, continuously integrated with the surrounding space with the spatial attainments of the law, explored the Wanjie test field, and expanded the distribution outline of the small space in his consciousness. Two days later, the small space depicted in Qin Ming''s mind reached 200, and the space controlled by the chaotic Lei family was found. There was a world of thunder and lightning, violent and wild, with hundreds of millions of thunder all over and continuous, and the diameter of the space reached 500 Li. It was the largest space found by Qin Ming in the past few days, which was about 100 Li larger than the devil city. During this period, three giant dragons passed through Qin Ming''s secret space, and several space warriors searched nearby and didn''t find it. However, on the third day, Qin Ming was really surprised by a nearly transparent giant dragon path nearby, because when he noticed it, the giant dragon seemed to find it here, and the smell was definitely the realm of Huangwu, That''s the Taixu ancient dragon in jiuying''s mouth. However, the Taixu ancient dragon circled around for a while and finally didn''t find it here. "Eh?" Qin Ming felt it carefully here. On the fourth day, he suddenly found a very strange situation. "What''s the matter?" jiuying looked at him warily. "Don''t be nervous." Qin Ming frowned and looked at the complex spatial outline in his mind again and again. He has now outlined 230 small spaces, which are densely and clearly distributed in his mind. This is absolutely difficult for other space fighters to do, and can''t even imagine. Qin Ming not only did it easily, but also found the problem very sensitively. There is a way of spatial distribution that seems to follow a very wonderful law. This Law includes not only the ones that have been developed, but also the ones that are in the process of breeding and chaos. Other space warriors, even Taixu ancient, may not notice this law, but Qin Ming is very sensitive to this seemingly normal and abnormal law because he controls the law of space and breeds his own world. "Is it the ten thousand boundary mountain of yin and Yang?" Qin Ming looked forward to it, but he didn''t feel like it, because the outline of the small space outlined in his mind now only involves more than 200, far less than 1% of the whole Wanjie test field. It''s almost impossible to find the Yinyang Wanjie mountain so soon. But he quickly began to deduce, repeatedly felt it with the power of law, looked for the law and explored the secret. Intuition told him that there was probably a more profound space array hidden there, or it was covering something. Chapter 3072 "What did you find?" jiuying observed Qin''s life. The boy seemed to be omnipotent. "Found a fun place." "No!" jiuying resolutely refused, saying the word "fun" from Qin Ming''s mouth. It subconsciously had a sense of vigilance. "I''ll go and see for myself and pick you up later." Qin Ming got up and withdrew the mark of the surrounding space. Jiuying''s eyes turned and swished to Qin Ming''s shoulder: "I''d better accompany you. I can''t trust you." Qin Ming smiled, erased the traces left here, came to the nearby hidden space, crossed in different hidden and chaotic spaces according to the spatial outline in his mind, and went straight to the area where the problem was located. However, when he gradually began to approach the source of the problem, he unexpectedly found that there seemed to be no problem here, very normal spatial distribution and very normal spatial evolution. "Am I thinking too much?" Qin Ming stood in nothingness, staring at different spaces twinkling like stars, and compared them with the outline in his mind. For a long time Qin Ming shook his head slowly, stepped into the small chaotic space next to him, sat and meditated, felt it carefully, and didn''t hesitate to mobilize the big deduction to look for subtle changes. The result is still nothing. Qin Ming still didn''t give up. He directly turned to the secret space in other directions and continued to explore and deduce. Over and over again, space after space. One day... Another day Qin Ming looked around the area where he initially felt there was a problem. The more he felt there was no problem, the more he insisted on looking for it. He is no longer a human being, but a God. He does not believe that there will be confusion in the deduction of consciousness. If there is a problem at the beginning, it is indeed a problem. The reason why there is no problem now is that it can only be covered up by mysterious forces. Qin ordered the devil to find the truth, but jiuying couldn''t help it: "little brother, I have to remind you that there are all dragons searching for us outside. If you have nothing else, can you stop wandering around? Do you know how to write the dead word? I''ll teach you." "You can''t hide it!" Qin Ming suddenly roared, the essence of his eyes flashed, disappeared in a moment, went straight to the depths of nothingness, flashed five times in succession, and swung out a wonderful track. "Take it easy!" nine babies lay on his shoulder and firmly grasped the collar. "Boom!!" Qin Ming swung his heavy fist. A force of law surged all over his body and turned into a dense pattern print to impact the fist gang. With a violent roar, the pattern print bloomed like the stars. In an instant, it rushed across the whole void. Immediately after that, a space spring tide surged in the distance, rolling furiously in all directions and turbulent all the surrounding spaces. Whether tens of miles or hundreds of miles, dozens of spaces are like small boats driving in the storm, ups and downs, as if in danger of overturning. All the creatures inside screamed. At this moment, they seemed to feel a breath of destruction, as if the space was going to collapse and they were going to annihilate. A large number of space fighters searched were frightening and cold, all looking in the same direction. What power? What happened! For them, it seems to be a divine power, a roar from the origin of space. The duration of spatial fluctuation is very short. The appearance of the moment and the stability of the moment flash away like a nightmare. But many space warriors still suppressed the fear and quickly jumped in different spaces, looking for the source. However, no matter in Shengwu realm, tianwu realm, or Huangwu realm, no matter in the human race or Taixu ancient, they are gradually lost when looking for something, and they can''t find anything. It seems that they don''t even know where they are. Qin mingning''s eyebrow stood in a gorgeous space. The light was floating and colorful. There was no sky or land. There were only endless light and shadow, and it seemed that there was no end and boundless. It is very quiet here, as if even the sound is diluted by this ethereal and vast space. A vast tranquility in the deep sky, a beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers. Qin Ming and jiuying are weak breathing, and the whole God is alert to explore the mysterious space. The light and shadow in front of me are floating, condensing a purple civet, with a soft body, clear eyes, no impurities in the hair, with a little fluffy feeling. It is very beautiful, like the holy fairy in the world. Nine babies were slightly surprised. Looking at the kitten in front of them, the evil spirit all over seemed to fade slowly. The civet cat''s clear eyes turned, looked at Qin Ming curiously, turned and left lightly, with light and shadow floating all over and disappearing without a trace. "What''s this?" jiuying easily saw the kitten, but she didn''t seem to feel it at all. "Space spirit beast." Qin Ming''s toes condensed the power of space and walked inside step by step. "Oh?" nine babies are interested. There are many space warriors in the world, but not many space spirit beasts. The colorful world is pure and gorgeous, distant and mysterious. Countless lights and shadows float in all directions, and star like light spots fall or rise in different directions. Occasionally, a light and shadow will swing away, and a beautiful civet will appear in it. After a few quiet eyes, he will turn and leave, as if he has no sense of danger, and he doesn''t care about these two uninvited guests. Civet cats look the same, but there are slight differences in color, but their eyes are very beautiful, clean, light and elegant. Qin Ming walked inside for a long time and saw a beautiful ancient tree. The old root was submerged in the dark. The trunk was strong and strong, and the branches were like blooming flowers, spreading a wide range. Many civet cats haunt there, some lie on the branches and sleep soundly, some play playfully, and some stare at the distance in a daze. Several of the branches intertwined into the outline of a silkworm chrysalis. Inside, there was a beautiful woman lying on her side. She was sleeping quietly. She had a slender posture, undulating lines and very elegant posture. Her two furry ears occasionally shook a few times. There were a few drops of crystal beads hanging on her long eyelashes, which were as beautiful as pearls, which made several lingcats nearby look at her curiously. When Qin Ming approached here, the woman''s eyelashes moved slightly, and the glittering water droplets fell on her cheeks, marking a trace of static beauty. She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were as deep and magnificent as stars, and as beautiful and pure as this space. "Excuse me." Qin Ming whispered with a kind smile. The woman looked at Qin Ming curiously, her red lips slightly opened, only a little childlike innocence. "Wow..." nine babies suddenly stared at her eyes and gave an extremely obscene roar. Qin Ming immediately stuffed it into his body and completely sealed it. The woman is slowly supporting her elegant body, but... As the light fades, her white jade like body is not covered at all, and clearly appears in front of Qin Ming. But in the face of this thrilling beauty, Qin Ming didn''t have the slightest evil thoughts. The woman seemed to see the most perfect crafts in the world. Every piece of skin and every radian were so exquisite and beautiful. And her eyes are too pure, like a baby not long after birth, curious about everything. "I hope to visit the mountain of yin and Yang." Qin Ming took the initiative to explain his intention. This woman is not a human, but a monster. She is the owner of this mysterious small space and all civets. He could clearly feel that the space power of these civets was not cultivated, but their innate ability, which could not be judged by realm. They should be space spirit beasts. They weave this comfortable pure land and survive and reproduce for generations. Their history may need to be traced back to the old world, that is, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain brought them personally. Chapter 3073 The woman got up from the cocoon lightly and gracefully, and her long soft hair naturally fell down to her waist. The skin is like a warm white jade, delicate and white, as if it can only be seen from a distance and can''t bear to touch. The slender and round legs are amazing. The ups and downs of each arc and the convergence of each line are so natural and beautiful. Delicate white feet light the fog, light and elegant gait, and even give people a pleasant beauty. She came to Qin Ming and looked at him curiously. Her fine fingertips gently touched his'' fur ''. Qin Ming shook his head. The woman seemed to have been here since she was born. She didn''t know anything and was curious about everything. His consciousness continues to spread and explore the mysterious world. Since it has existed for so long, there should be the protection of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain. Finding that mark may wake up the holy mountain. The woman walked slowly around Qin''s life, touched here and looked there. It seemed that everything was different. Qin Ming looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t find the trace left by the sacred mountain. Finally, he looked at the ancient tree. The woman lay down in front of Qin Ming and sniffed gently, revealing a smile. She liked the taste very much. It was strange and strange, but it made her feel inexplicably comfortable. Qin Ming went to the ancient trees, which were luxuriant and old, and surged with very peaceful but extremely huge spatial fluctuations, as if it supported this space. The civet cats stood on the branch and looked at the uninvited guest curiously. The woman came along and suddenly hugged him from behind. Her snow-white arm was in front of him. Her delicate cheek gently rubbed his back and comfortably breathed a strange breath. Because she was not covered, she could clearly feel the radian of her body and the warm touch. If it were someone else, I''m afraid no matter how determined they are, they may not be able to restrain themselves. Qin Ming has lowered his head and eyes, raised his hand and pressed the trunk of the ancient tree. A little fine awn blooms in the center of his eyebrows, rapidly spreading dense lines, sweeping the whole body. The color of the lines changes. Each part is the same, containing the power of comprehensive laws. The woman''s beautiful face showed a kind of intoxicated smile, held tightly and breathed greedily. Qin Ming''s expression became more and more serious. He skillfully released the power of law and infiltrated into the ancient tree. He didn''t dare to release too strong power, so as not to disturb the emperor of the Wanjie test field. Although there is no repression by the great emperor, there will certainly be stronger monitoring. At first, the ancient tree had no response, and the law power of Qin Ming was completely absorbed by it. However, gradually, the branches shook slowly and made many waves, and the strange light on the surface of the leaves seemed to begin to respond to Qin Ming''s call. "Younger generation Qin Ming, please see the elder!" Qin Ming took the generation as the code language, mobilized the power of deducing the laws of cause and effect, mixed with ancient trees and transmitted special signals. The old trees slowly stopped shaking, as before, quiet and beautiful. "Thanks for the gift, we are saved." "I''d like to thank you for the wishes of trillions of creatures." "Please... See you..." Qin Ming closed his eyes and felt the ancient trees attentively. His voice took the law as the rank, condensed into patterns and seals, and then penetrated into the ancient trees one after another. For a long time... For a long time The ancient trees are still very calm, but the roots under the misty light drift slowly, leading all the misty light to crisscross again and quickly intersect. Qin Ming is looking forward to, who will it be, the spirit of the tree, or the mountain of yin and Yang? He was about to step back when he found that the woman was holding her tightly. Because he was so good, he could feel it through his clothes. With the traction of the tree roots, the lost light forms a huge outline of the Dharma array, which is very much like the yin-yang diagram array, but it is more complex and dense. It is more comprehensive and subtle than the eight trigrams in the impression of Qin Ming, as if it contains endless evolution. Even Qin Ming was slightly moved. If other old friends who studied Dharma array saw this scene, they might be excited to tremble and even die without regret. Qin ordered the woman to open her hand, step back a hundred meters and look at the ancient tree in front of her. This power, this heavenly power, if there is no accident, it should be that the yin-yang Wanjie mountain wakes up, and the truth he expects... Is finally going to be revealed But the woman didn''t want to let go. She came to him again, hugged him directly from the front and buried her head in his arms. Qin Ming can''t laugh or cry. He''s nervous and nervous now. He doesn''t have the mind to accompany her. She hurriedly pushed her away, but the woman obviously didn''t understand his rudeness and looked at him strangely with beautiful big eyes. "Later, I have something to do." Qin Ming is really nervous. The woman not only didn''t understand his rudeness, but also didn''t understand his words. She took a few steps forward and gently hugged him. A woman without clothes threw herself into her arms again and again. Qin Ming couldn''t bear even if she had a separate body. But at this time, the yin-yang divination array was shining, and all kinds of gorgeous lights were integrated with the space, and the degree of integration was increasing, as if it was going to evolve into a new small space. This mysterious civet space also began to strengthen itself. All kinds of space lost light impacted in all directions, bearing the power of space for comprehensive sealing. Qin Ming''s expression was gradually dignified, and he could feel a trace of tension from this change. The self seal of civet space lasted for a long time, and nine spaces were re formed inside, stacked one after another. At the same time, the yin-yang divination array around the ancient tree has also completely evolved into a small world, wrapping Qin life. The huge yin-yang hexagram array rumbled and rotated, steaming the vast power of law, and forming a fuzzy figure in front of Qin Ming. It can''t see men and women, nor age. It''s very fuzzy. It''s also like a derivative of the yin-yang hexagram array, with strong yin-yang power flowing all over. "Can you wait a moment..." Qin Ming pushed the woman away, crying and laughing. It was a very serious and serious moment, and it was also the meeting he expected, but it seemed strange to meet the woman. Although the woman''s eyes are pure and her heart is clean, like a child, she is a woman after all. The shadow''s eyes gradually formed, bright and deep, staring at Qin Ming. Qin ordered to ignore the woman and carefully observed the figure in front of him. Now he can clearly judge that this is a wisp of idea of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain. I believe the other party can see through his situation. Silent gaze, silent observation. Qin Ming didn''t speak first because he was not sure about the Tianbei. The previous sentence "thank you for the gift" was also a test. The women noticed that the atmosphere was strange and looked back at the shadow in front. It was even more strange. Today, this continuous change made her a little confused. After a long time, the figure opposite whispered, "thank you for making up for our guilt." Although it was a simple sentence, it let Qin Ming put down the tense tension in his heart. He pushed the woman away again and worshipped the figure with respect: "I, Qin Ming, on behalf of hundreds of millions of creatures in the old world, thank you!" Chapter 3074 "Don''t be so. We once abandoned it. We''re sorry for it." "You can walk out of hope from the desperate situation. It is you who all sentient beings in the world should thank." "We just feel the call from cause and effect and try our best to make up for our guilt." "You gave us the opportunity to atone for our mistakes." Although the voice of the figure is gentle, it is melodious and vast, as if it resonates with this small world. Qin ming could feel the regret of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and got the answer he wanted and expected. "I shouldn''t interfere in the operation of the world, but I came here to express my gratitude and hope to eliminate the hidden dangers. I want to know whether the Tianbei you sent has anything to do with the great emperor here." The figure was silent for a long time and shook his head slowly. "Don''t know, it doesn''t matter?" Qin Ming didn''t want to see any hesitation at this time. "I personally sent away the Tianbei. Among the nine creation sacred mountains, I was the only one who was not suppressed and controlled the laws of space. I should also send away the beauty of yin and Yang. At that time, I tried my best to cover up all traces, but I can''t guarantee whether the Tianbei woke up the sleeping emperors when it left. I can''t guarantee that when each sacred mountain condenses the Tianbei, Have they been noticed by the emperor who suppressed them? " "You control Yin and Yang, can deduce the secret of heaven and understand the avenue. Do you feel that this will be a crisis?" "When I felt your call, I touched the heaven and earth with Yin and Yang and deduced the birth and death of the old world. I saw endless disasters and the faint ray of vitality in the disaster, but I couldn''t see the future of that ray of vitality. But since the disaster gave birth to vitality, I expressed hope. I secretly contacted other sacred mountains and forged their own steles in the hope that they could make the future The wisp of vitality continues to make up for our regrets and give an explanation to all living beings in the old world. Ten years later, I woke up again and stared at the distance with the way of yin and Yang. What I see is still a similar scene, with continuous disasters and a wisp of misty vitality, which has not changed much from before. After ten years of deep sleep, I woke up for the third time and deduced for the third time. What I saw was still a disaster and the bright and dark vitality in the disaster. Then the fourth time... The fifth time... " "I saved the world 50 years ago and began the evolution of the new world." Qin Ming''s face suddenly became very ugly, his lips and teeth wriggled slightly and said hard: "you... Don''t see the old world?" The shadow said: "I always thought the old world was still struggling cruelly. Now it seems... What I deduced is not the old world, but the second world, or not only the second world, but the common destiny of the two worlds." "How can there be war in the second world? Has the emperor of heaven here discovered the changes in the old world?" Qin Ming was depressed, which was the last answer he wanted. "They may have found it, or they may find it in the future, or they may find it now. My real body is limited, and I can''t use too strong yin-yang force to infer more detailed disasters and time." the voice of the figure is still so calm and vast that I can''t hear happiness, anger or hidden worries. Qin Ming clenched his fist. Since a crisis was conceived more than 50 years ago, maybe the emperor of heaven here discovered the existence of the old world and the evolution taking place there at that time. "I hope you can give me an accurate answer. Will there be a mark arranged by the heavenly emperors on the Tianbei?" The figure shook his head slowly: "I can''t give you an accurate answer. Although they will try their best to gather the heavenly steles secretly after I inform the holy mountain, it doesn''t rule out that they will leave subtle traces or be detected by the suppressed Heavenly Emperor. However, there are no heavenly steles in the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. Although there are the marks of the Heavenly Emperor here, I can isolate those marks as long as I like. They were sent away by the Taiyin Youming mountain There is no Tianbei, and the situation there is relatively complex. It is Tianming emperor who suppressed Shenshan, and it is Shenshan who suppressed Tianming emperor. If Taiyin Youming mountain wants to quietly condense a Tianbei, it can still do it, and it can also ensure that Tianming emperor will not find any abnormalities. " Qin Ming was relieved. In his world, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain belongs to the fairy queen, and the Taiyin Youming mountain belongs to the old man. In this way, he can at least communicate with them first, and use the power of Tianbei to try to impact the realm of emperor. More importantly, the queen of spirit and the old man can be trusted. "I want to ask you a few questions. Since your nine sacred mountains are separated from the big world and do not want to interfere with the operation of the world''s laws, why did you suddenly attack the great emperor five years ago?" The figure was silent for a long time, and seemed unwilling to mention what had happened, but finally opened his mouth. "Because of emperor Qianyuan. When the new world began to evolve, it could not bear too much energy, nor could it prematurely give birth to a strong emperor, so as not to interfere with the evolution of human beings. Moreover, Emperor Qianyuan was able to become emperor because he forcibly awakened the burial tripod from the origin of the world. If he continued to be strong in the realm of emperor, he might completely control the burial tripod and then be strict It threatens the whole world and even our nine sacred mountains. " "Burial tripod." Qin Ming remembered that jiuying told him that when the nine sacred mountains left the old world, they took away a lot of the remains and souls of the Heavenly Emperor, and used them to mix the power of the sacred mountain to forge a burial tripod to suppress the original origin of the world. "The reason why we chose this place is that this space has given birth to the spirit of Hongmeng from chaos, and there is a vague outline. Although we have explored that there is no boundary force and no master, we are still worried about the recurrence of the tragedy of the old world, so we forged the burial tripod and suppressed the central area of the space, that is, the heart of Hongmeng and the world The origin of the world in people''s eyes. With the evolution of the new world and the reproduction of creatures, the world is gradually stable, and the role of the burial tripod begins to weaken. However, in order to absolutely suppress the heart of Hongmeng, we forged the burial tripod very strong, and even our own sacred mountain can not be fully controlled. We think that after the world is completely stable, we will gradually weaken its power, and even destroy it in the future But unexpectedly, someone found it in advance. Considering the evolution of the world and the scruples about the burial tripod, we made a deal with emperor Qianyuan. The first was to ask him to sleep immediately, but allow him to wake up again after a thousand years. At that time, the world was easier to accept the emergence of the great emperor in terms of scale, stability and the development of human beings. The second was to ask him to give up the burial tripod and never let him go Touch again. Emperor Qianyuan was obsessed with the power of the burial tripod and was unwilling to give up. However, under our pressure, he would rather die than be greedy for the burial tripod. However, he had several requirements, hoping to truly feel the power of the burial tripod, and prepare several treasures for his descendants to ensure better continuity. We agreed to Emperor Qianyuan''s request, but worried about what he would do when he really felt the burial tripod, we always paid close attention to him, including every move, including any energy flow. Until a few years later, Emperor Qianyuan completely gave up the burial tripod, dismembered the flesh, and buried forever with some funerary objects. " The figure said slowly. Although he couldn''t see his appearance or figure, he could feel the depression when he recalled the past. Qin Ming immediately had a hunch that the problem should be in the years when Emperor Qianyuan got along with the burial tripod. Chapter 3075 "After the death of emperor Qianyuan, we gradually began to weaken the power of burying the divine tripod until thousands of years later, we completely destroyed it. In the following years, we guarded our own small world and maintained the evolution of the world. Later, with the successive opening of emperor''s tombs, nine heavenly emperors were born. At the beginning, we didn''t care. Xianwu deduced by getting the emperor''s body Emperor Dao breaks through the barrier, which is a normal evolution. It is just like that Huangwu uses the remains of Xianwu to understand Xiandao, and tianwu longs for the remains of Huangwu. However, seven of the nine heavenly emperors were promoted to the throne through the remains of the emperor, which seemed abnormal. We should not interfere with the evolution of ordinary people, but we should fall into a deep sleep. However, with the lessons of the old world, our nine sacred mountains are actually waking up in turn, and each sacred mountain pays attention to ordinary people for 5000 years. At that time, it happened that the immortal mountain woke up. After the nine heavenly demon emperor and the heavenly destiny emperor both joined the Heavenly Emperor, he began to secretly investigate them and feel the three opened emperor tombs again. As a result... Traces of the burial tripod were found in Wuzhong mountain. " "The burial tripod has not been destroyed?" Qin Ming''s heart sank, so it was. "We have clearly destroyed the burial tripod and should not reappear, but there is a similar smell there. Wuzhong Suishi mountain suspects that emperor Qianyuan used his death to cover up some truth, or it may be that the burial tripod used the death of emperor Qianyuan to make some disguise. Wuzhong Suishi mountain then awakened all our sacred mountains and began to explore secretly and deduce the secret of heaven. As a result, the seven heavenly emperors who entered the realm of the great emperor through the emperor Qianyuan had a breath similar to the burial of the divine tripod, and the secret of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and me was... Life and death! We have had many doubts. For example, the burial tripod probably gave birth to wisdom and avoided our exploration, and this wisp of wisdom has been transferred to the emperor Qianyuan in Xianwu territory when he woke it up. Another example is that the emperor Qianyuan made some subtle transactions in the years when he spent with the burial tripod, and the reason why we didn''t notice it is probably burial tripod The divine tripod interfered with us. After all, it was very powerful at that time. But in any case, this is a precursor to a crisis, and we must stop it. If the burial tripod really wakes up, it must be with the help of the bodies of the seven heavenly emperors. That energy will far exceed the limit we can control. We were prepared to make secret arrangements without disturbing any one. As long as we split up one by one and solved the three or two heavenly emperors, especially the heavenly destiny emperor, we could control the situation. However, before we could make a move, tianmang emperor, tianluan emperor, Tianluo emperor, heavenly destiny emperor, and the seven great emperors who entered the Empire because of the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty suddenly All leave their ancestral land and move in the same direction. As a last resort, we had to break away from the small world and launch an attack on the emperor of heaven in the big world. As a result, it triggered a "war of killing gods" in the eyes of future generations. The seven heavenly emperors called on the whole world to fight against the mountain on the grounds of "destroying the world by the mountain". The other two heavenly emperors were worried about losing their lips and teeth, and quickly joined in. " "Didn''t you think they were deliberately attracting you to show up?" Qin Ming frowned, which was obviously a conspiracy. "They have no more than two purposes. If we don''t do it, they will forcibly integrate. If we intervene, they will call on the world to fight back on the grounds of the destruction of the holy mountain. Although it is unlikely that they will forcibly integrate, we can''t afford that risk. We would rather declare war on the common people again than eliminate that crisis." "Finally?" Qin Ming nodded slowly. The situation was really dangerous. It was difficult to deduce and judge accurately when it involved the Emperor Wu war. "It''s actually too late for Wuzhong mountain to realize this danger. Tianmang, Tianmo, tianluan, ZuLong and Tianluo, who were the first to enter the Empire, have been preparing. We failed to win at one stroke in the early stage, and we began to fall into a lot of passivity in the later stage. Moreover, in the process of the war, our nine sacred mountains had differences. Wuzhong exterminating the world mountain, Taiyin Youming mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain and liudaolun returning to the mountain firmly hope to exterminate tianmang great emperor. We don''t want to see life ruined. We hope that only tianmang great emperor, Tianming great emperor and Jiutian demon emperor can eliminate the crisis, then retreat to the small world and continue to protect the world. Especially the other two have nothing to do with emperor Qianyuan The great, we don''t want to fight directly. As a result, several debates let us miss many opportunities and caused the continuation of the war. Although we still controlled the initiative, it was difficult to destroy them. Until later, they launched the craziest counterattack after the war. Most of the great emperors, Xianwu and Huangwu gathered together and aimed at the netherworld hell. The rest rushed to the sun Divine wheel. Once the nether world is destroyed and the divine wheel is damaged, it is bound to affect the foundation of the world and reverse the cycle of life and death. At that time, tens of billions of people died as a result of successive wars in the big world. The slogan of this war has officially changed from "killing the world by the holy mountain" to "killing the God". The resentment of ordinary people and the crusade of the world have caused the rapid weakness of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and Tianming sentient mountain. Their two holy mountains began to hesitate and rethink, and also led us to look at other holy mountains again Look at the disaster of the big world. " As the figure spoke, his voice became more and more low: "In the old world, our counterattack caused the collapse of the ancient world and affected the foundation of the world. For this reason, we ruthlessly abandoned the old world with guilt and loss. The new world has just evolved, and we have triggered war again. It is still the struggle of the common people or our counterattack. History is repeating itself, and we... Are the culprit. Although we were able to reverse the situation, suppress the great emperor and eliminate Xianwu, we gave up because the price was too high. Although we could leave again with some creatures and look for a new place, we... Don''t want to Finally, we made an agreement with the nine heavenly emperors to give them face, let them suppress us, and tell the world that the war of killing gods was a great victory, but in fact, we will also contain them. As long as we contain these great emperors and drag them into different small worlds, we can prevent the integration crisis of the burial tripod, which is also a mission. The nine heavenly emperors also realize that they can''t be destroyed We agreed to our proposal, but I hope we can open up the small world and let ordinary people develop better. In this way, the new world has become the present situation. Although we bear some curses and bear some pain, at least we have not solved the crisis by destroying the war this time. We continue to guard the common people and maintain the world. We once felt sorry for the old world and now we are worthy of the new world. " The last tone of the figure returned to calm. There was not much pride, but only a clear conscience. Qin Ming felt the grandeur of the sacred mountain and their protection of the common people. But now it seems that the crisis of burying the sacred tripod appears again because of the revival of their own world. "Although they are restrained, they should not be reconciled. If they find that the old world has begun to evolve, I doubt they will take it as the key to turning the situation around." Of course, the shadow understands this key. If the second world just continues the current situation, there should be no danger, and there is no chance to bury the divine tripod. However, the recovery of a new world is bound to bring countless opportunities, and it is also the former birthplace of the second world. "We will guard here and don''t want to be in danger there." Qin Ming said cautiously, "I need to investigate whether the emperor of heaven here has found my new world." "It''s a pity that I can''t easily contact other sacred mountains or entrust them to investigate. Otherwise, it''s easy to wake them up one after another and self defeating. So you can only check in your world and take out evidence. If the Heavenly Emperor here doesn''t find the existence there, you should leave immediately and arrange isolation as far as possible to prevent them from finding it. If the Heavenly Emperor has found it there , I need you to show enough evidence. Besides, you have got the head of emperor Qianyuan. You can''t easily bring it back to your world, let alone refine it for the people there. It may contain wonderful power, and even you can''t control it. " Chapter 3076 "I have started to investigate there. If not, I promise I will withdraw immediately. If yes, I will show evidence. Please believe that Qin Ming does not want to destroy here or cholera. I will solve the crisis in the right way I can think." Qin Ming solemnly expressed his attitude to the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. "You can find hope from the ruins and save people from destruction. I believe you." the figure nodded slowly. We can turn the tide in that environment, bear the suffering and face the crisis. Unless we have great will, we can''t save the common people. This is completely different from the situation where the emperor of heaven plots to control the world, and it can also prove this person''s character. Moreover, as a sacred mountain, or a sacred mountain in the deduction of yin and Yang, he can see whether the people in front of him are "Hope" or "crisis". "The civets here are all space spirit beasts?" Qin Ming tried to push the woman in his arms, but she became blurred and squeezed on him like a mass of air. "The space spirit beasts I brought from the old world have been scattered into the big world. Only they have stayed here and accompanied me." "Can you let her..." "You have the power of different holy mountains, she likes it." the figure didn''t say much. With the rumble and rotation of Yin-Yang divination array, it gradually dissipated: "I''m waiting for your news." "Enjoy your comfortable life." Qin Ming forced himself out of the woman''s arms and left the space. "What did you just do?" nine babies lie on Qin Ming''s shoulder and squint at him. "I may want to stay." Qin Ming stood in a secret space. Here is a pure water world, without waves and waves, clear and transparent. The whole world is like a carefully polished jade. But the calm world is difficult to make his heart a little calm. "Where to stay?" jiuying was puzzled. Qin Ming shook his head slowly and finally found the answer, but he was the last one he wanted to face. Although the Tianbei is forged by the sacred mountain and a gift of redemption, it is likely to attract the attention of the great emperor. Just, attracted the attention of several emperors? Has he tracked his new world? These still need him to investigate slowly. Although we understand the beginning and end of the war of killing gods, not only did the great emperor suppress the sacred mountain, but also the sacred mountain restrained the great emperor, the crisis of burying the sacred tripod weighed on Qin Ming''s heart. He doesn''t know what the burial tripod is and how much energy it has, but it must contain terrible energy if it can frighten the nine sacred mountains. He didn''t understand what happened between the burial tripod and Emperor Qianyuan at that time, but there must be some conspiracy in it. Under the current situation, if the heavenly emperors of all parties trace to the second world and control it, it is very likely to awaken the burial tripod and restart the crisis that has been suspended for 50000 years. Qin Ming knew nothing about the burial tripod. "What should I do?" "What should I stay here and decorate?" Qin Ming was lost in thought. In fact, it is not suitable for Qin''s life to fight here. Although the separated body can be proud of its peers and not afraid of any challenges, any Xianwu can suppress him. Even if he directly kills his real body, the awakened Emperor may join hands to seal him here, and then wantonly invade his new world. Moreover, relatively speaking, the nine sacred mountains here do not want Qin''s life to destroy the world. From the process of the war of killing gods, we can see one or two. Therefore, taking this place as a war is undoubtedly a gamble on his own destiny, and all variables and upheavals need to be borne by himself. Therefore, Qin Ming still hopes to transfer the battle to his new world. Although it is very dangerous, it will be accompanied by various crises and bring disasters to ordinary people, at least he can control a certain initiative. More importantly, as long as he is in his new world, his strength will be very strong. Even if there were two or three emperors in the past, he is sure to win. But now we face several important problems. First of all, he didn''t know whether the emperor of heaven had tracked down his own world or whether he had started secret arrangement. If you provoke rashly, you are likely to alarm the great emperors of all parties in advance. After all, your new world still needs time to stabilize. The second is what the great emperors will do when they trace their world. Is it a secret infiltration first, or a direct awakening, killing the past and forcibly plundering? After all, in the second world now, the nine heavenly emperors are in a state of deep sleep, to be exact, they are restrained. However, because the nine heavenly emperors occupy a little initiative, once necessary, they can still break free from the holy mountain by force. "What''s the matter with you? Did that woman just abandon you?" "You human beings are trouble, which is like us. If you like us, go straight ahead and don''t follow? Knock out and go back!" "Why don''t I help you knock that woman out?" Nine infants looked at Qin Ming strangely, and saw a rare tangle, even a little irritability, from his face. Qin Ming clenched his fist hard. He hasn''t felt this depressed mood for many years. Because it involves the nine great emperors, nine sacred mountains and two worlds, his deduction ability is completely ineffective and can''t see any future. He wanted to wait and see the change, but if the crisis began to envelop his new world, his silence would be waiting to die. He wanted to take the initiative to declare war, but he was afraid of self defeating and turning the good active situation into passivity. After all, this is not his fight alone. He carries the lives of trillions of creatures behind him and drags the new world he has just saved. As the guardian of the new world, it is equivalent to the ancient city of thunder. He really doesn''t want to make ordinary people suffer any more. Qin Ming was agitated for a long time before he calmed down quietly, re analyzed the situation and considered countermeasures. First of all, we should determine whether our second world is in danger, which needs to wait for Bai Xiaochun''s secret investigation. However, since it can be determined that there is no problem with the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and the Taiyin Youming mountain, we can now communicate with the fairy queen and the old man to let them cooperate with Bai Xiaochun. In this way, the speed should be faster. If there is really no danger, he will suspend his action here and focus on investigating the twelve immortal regions and looking for allies in case! After all, Yin Yang Wanjie mountain had been a disaster decades ago, so it was only a matter of time before the war broke out. If danger has been found there, he must consider attacking the second world, spreading the secret of the recovery of the old world, and attracting Xianwu here to die there! Destroy a batch is a batch! It''s best to attract a great emperor in the past and kill one. yes!! Just do it! Qin Ming''s eyes flashed a cold light and simplified the complex problems, so that he could take the initiative and avoid confusion. As for the secret of burying the divine tripod, the secret of the emperor Qianyuan will eventually emerge with the advance of the war in the future. As long as he becomes stronger and weaker here, he can get out of hope and vitality again from destruction! "What''s on your mind? Tell me about it?" Jiuying looked at Qin Ming strangely. After being agitated for a while, the boy seemed to return to his usual silence, but there was a spirit of killing in the silence. Who''s the boy counting on? "How much do you know about LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom?" anyway, Qin Ming needs to find several allies. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom seems to be a good choice in all aspects. "What do you want?" "I want to visit Lingxiao heaven." "I asked what you were going to do." "See if you can cooperate." "What are you working with?" "Can''t you cheer up?" "Can''t you let me understand once?" "Brother is God!" "Father!" Chapter 3077 "I''ve been trapped in Tianbu mountain for so many years and I don''t know much about the current situation of all ethnic groups. However, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is almost like that. Because they have wings and are about 10 meters in size, they are always regarded as barbarians, but they firmly refuse to accept it. They have to say what kind of ancestry they are. As a result, they have become enemies with the southern desert continent. The barbarians publicly said that Ling Xiao is a barbarian The kingdom of heaven will never be recognized by their barbarians. But they call themselves Terrans, but Terrans don''t recognize them very much. It has been debated for thousands of years. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is not accepted by the human race and recognized by the barbarians. The demon race, the demon race and the spirit race will not regard them as their own kind. It can be imagined how embarrassing their status is. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is very arrogant and no one accepts it. Playing with yourself has become an absolutely neutral situation. They live in the Heavenly Kingdom arrogantly and pay little attention to external affairs. Even in the original war of killing gods, they did not help each other, and even closed the Heavenly Kingdom directly. Fortunately, they protected many refugees and saved their blood for many tribes, which prevented them from being attacked after the war of killing gods. I don''t know the specific strength of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, because I haven''t dealt with them, but they are known as the 36 ancient people and firmly occupy the chaotic snow field. Their strength should be OK. It is said that they have also been born Xianwu. In this way, they should have the strength of the emperor, but the recent Xianwu was born almost ten thousand years ago. Even if there are bones and souls, it should be consumed almost , even being a protective barrier doesn''t have much power. " "Since the world can''t accommodate them, I''ll take them away." "What do you mean, annihilating the country? I can''t see that it''s very cruel." "I saw a holy wing in the netherworld hell, accompanied by an iron wing. That holy wing should be the peak of Huangwu, iron wing... Huangwu realm." "The peak of Huangwu should be the leader of the country. The holy wing seems to always occupy the position of the leader of the country. It is inherited from generation to generation. It is occasionally replaced by other wing families, and it will be won back in a few generations. Moreover, the most ferocious iron wing family has always been their most loyal supporters, and almost every holy wing will be accompanied by several iron wings. By the way, the 36 winged people in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom have a common feature, that is, they have a very short life span. Those who have not lived over 80, whether Shengwu tianwu or Huangwu, generally die at the age of 60 or 70, which is why they have no ancestors. " "Cursed?" "Who knows." Qin Ming was silent for a moment, nodded slowly, and thought of several strong families in the Wanjie test field: "the black witch family has supported the holy mountain. Will they have any complaints about the current Xianyu emperor road?" Nine infants suddenly sneered: "all the unhappy people in the world have complaints! Don''t mention the black witch family, chaotic Lei family and Xing Tianmo family. They are all living with grievances! Anyone who is suffering with grievances will hate heaven and earth and everything!" Qin Ming shook his head: "don''t be so extreme." "What I''m talking about is the truth. As long as you are strong enough to have whatever you want and be respected everywhere, you will not hate anything. If you are not strong enough, you will hate everything and try your best to change the reality. As long as you have the opportunity, you will fight even if you pay any more price." Qin Ming nodded slowly. This is still reasonable, but his purpose of separation may scare them. "However, I have to advise you. If you want to gather the forces of chaotic Lei family around you and let them help you, it is impossible. Chaotic Lei family, black witch family and Xing Tianmo family are all very strong in blood and still insist on their decline. Other Xianyu Huangdao are still afraid of them, so they will not be allowed to leave the Wanjie test field easily. Although I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard other introductions. It seems that all immortal regions have set up prohibitions outside the chaotic Lei family''s space. As long as immortal martial arts are born inside, it will affect the whole space and directly collapse. If the number of Huangwu is more than five and the number of tianwu reaches a certain scale, it will affect the barrier and destroy the inside. Although the chaotic Lei clan is very oppressed, they dare not leave the Wanjie test field easily. Because of the special environment here, they can''t stand the Xianwu war and the large-scale Huangwu collision. Therefore, they should be relatively safe and can frighten the emperor of the Xianyu. Once they leave the Wanjie test field and rush into the big world, they have no hiding place, and the strong races have no scruples. They are likely to die in a short time They were exterminated in a few years. So... They want to go, but they can''t go. " "It seems that I need to bring my baby daughter." Qin Ming whispered and thought of LAN LAN. At first, he didn''t want to bring her to avoid any trouble. Now it seems that he really needs someone who is not inferior to him in space. "Do you have a daughter? You''ve been buried for thousands of years. She''s still alive?" "Chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan, choose one and we''ll visit." "Really? Wake up! Don''t be silly!" jiuying knocked his head and looked at Qin life. These three families are different from demon city. They are all crazy guys. If you really untie the chain, the scene will be quite exciting. "Choose one." "They are not good people, and they will never cooperate and take risks with you." although jiuying seriously reminded, his eyes turned around. Does the boy really have a way? "Choose one?" "Chaotic thunder family." "Go." "Don''t ask why?" "I''m relieved that you chose it." "That''s comfortable." Chaotic Lei family is located in the deep of Wanjie test field, surrounded by five undeveloped small spaces. In fact, the small space has evolved completely, with a good range of about a hundred miles. The energy in the space is relatively abundant. Some are mixed with three or five series energy, and some are single series energy, which are very suitable for development. The reason why it has been vacant is that the chaotic Lei family has reached a consensus with each immortal domain, and the two sides have jointly arranged strong prohibitions there. If the chaotic Lei clan is invaded by a large number of Huangwu territory, their space will collapse and involve five small spaces around them, which will also detonate one after another. In this way, the power of explosion will form a terrible black hole and devour everything. The scope of involvement can even spread to more distant space. It is not a problem to take away ten or eight small spaces, and it is possible to kill a immortal Wu. Similarly, if Xianwu is born in the chaotic thunder family, or the number of strong people exceeds the vigilance of all parties, it will also detonate the space and cause self destruction. This kind of situation that both sides are uncomfortable and helpless has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Although the chaotic Lei family is still alive, they can at least live to the present, and become a big overlord in the Wanjie test field, but... They are no longer possible to escape here Li Jian, the contemporary patriarch of chaotic Lei clan, stood silently in front of the thunder hall, staring at the thunderstorm. He was burly, straight like a sword peak, filled with amazing oppression, and his skin appeared dark blue because of the manic lightning. His eyes had no pupils and no white eyes, but were filled with deep thunder waves like thunder clouds, as if they could burst out a towering thunder of destruction at any time. Chaotic thunder is the most primitive thunder force in the world, the most irritable and destructive thunder force, and can even resist the heavenly power. It is the dream of countless thunder practitioners and even lightning monsters. However, their chaotic thunder family is born and interpreted to the extreme. They are known as invincible at the same level, fearless of demons and even war spirits. As the patriarch of chaotic Lei family and the strongest contemporary, Li Jian exudes momentum and incomparable terror, just like a majestic God, who can destroy everything by waving his hand. But his expression at the moment was a little disappointed. He had been standing alone here for three days, and he didn''t even notice that a man and a woman came after him. Chapter 3078 The appearance of this man and woman is somewhat similar to that of Li Jian. The man is tall and brave, with a vigorous posture, his lips slightly closed, his eyes habitually narrowed slightly, showing a force. The woman is valiant, with long hair reaching her waist and a battle spear in her hand. Her dark blue skin adds a wild beauty to her. They are Li Jian''s proudest children. Their brother Li Qingcang and Sister Li Geun Hua are also recognized as the best people of this generation. "Father!" Li Qingcang and Li Geun Hua saluted respectfully. Li Jian was wandering outside. In his ears, there was only the wave of thunder that would never be heard enough. In his consciousness, he was also a big world haunted by countless dreams. Li Qingcang wants to shout again, but Li Geun Hua quietly stops him. His father is clearly past the age of serving as the patriarch and should be handed over to Li Qingcang, the recognized young patriarch of the whole family, but he always controls it and doesn''t want to leave. Because delivering the position of patriarch means delivering his own life. He needs to give his thunder source to Li Qingcang to help Li Qingcang impact the peak state of Huangwu, and he... Needs to die alone to avoid bringing pressure to the space and threatening the survival of the whole family. This is Zuxun! Abide by it from generation to generation! But his father stubbornly disobeyed his ancestral teachings and refused to die. His father didn''t want to leave, and Li Qingcang didn''t have the heart to urge him, and even suppressed his realm all the time. He didn''t dare to get close to the peak of Huangwu. If you really break through, it means that your father must disappear, it is patricide!! "You''re coming." Li Jian came back from his wandering for a long time. His once dignified voice is always a little low and hoarse. "Father, what do you want?" Li Geun Hua whispered. Li Jian shook his head slowly. What else can he think about? Think about the glory, the sadness of their ancestors, and how long their arrogant chaotic Lei family can survive in this cage. Li Qingcang opened his mouth and wanted to say some heroic words to encourage his father, but he understood that it was a fantasy. Chaotic Lei clan has been trapped here for too long. The once most domineering and wild ethnic group has faded all their passion and expectations. Even those who practice have become numb, because the number of Huangwu and tianwu has been limited by death. One more, the other will die. It was not until his father succeeded to the throne that he reluctantly awakened the vitality of the ethnic group with a suicide action, that is, regularly select a group of people, leave here, go crazy to vent in other spaces outside, fight wantonly, and die in the battle, so as to vent their repressed anger and maintain the number of strong people in the space. But this is not the way after all, and Li Qingcang really can''t think of any good idea to lead the ethnic group to meet the light. Therefore, my father is not willing to abdicate, and he is not in a hurry to succeed. Li Geun Hua said: "the two mysterious intruders are still being searched outside. The two Taixu ancient dragons personally led the team, and invited a large number of tianwu space warriors. Even Xiao Pengyi and his daughter of demon city participated in it, but strangely, the two intruders have not been found yet." Li Jian''s voice barely regained its prestige: "if you can challenge Jinlong, you should be at the peak of Huangwu. Unless such a strong person hides in the secret space, a little activity can cause turbulence in the surrounding space. How can you not find it?" Li Qingcang was also very puzzled: "even if they hide there and don''t move, it is possible to find them with this search intensity. Moreover, what are they doing in order to hide in a secret space? If they can hide for ten days and eight days, can they hide for ten years and eight years?" "They braved the risk of offending the dragon family to break into the Wanjie test field. It must have a purpose, and it''s a very anxious purpose." Li Geun Hua didn''t believe that the two Huangwu came in to play hide and seek, and playing hide and seek with so many space warriors was to die! But they disappeared without any movement or trace. It was very strange and strange. "How likely is Qin''s life?" although Li Jian hasn''t left here for a long time, he still knows about several major events outside, especially the recent chaotic war in Youming hell. Li Qingcang and Li Geun Hua exchanged their eyes and shook their heads in unison: "It''s almost impossible. Qin Ming just saved the master of the nether bridge and offended many strong families. He should try his best to hide in the secret place formed by the nether gate. He won''t leave easily unless there is something particularly important. Moreover, even if he leaves there, he will act carefully. There''s no reason to break into the testing ground, let alone make such a noise. Although some people say that jiuying has a grudge against Taixu ancient dragon, there are many giant dragons outside. Recently, they have started a war in Zhongzhou. They can go there and go wild. There is no need to die here. " "Who else is in doubt besides them?" Li Qingcang said in a deep voice: "the firmament! This is also the most worried point of chaos immortal domain. If the crazy people in the firmament come in, they are likely to bring a dragon smelting furnace. The reason why they hide should be waiting for an opportunity." Yang Jian nodded slowly, probably the lunatics in the sky. Being able to avoid for so long means that they may be accompanied by a space warrior in the Huangwu realm. Li Geun Hua said cautiously, "father, we have just received a warning from the chaotic immortal region." "Warning? There are so many bullshit!" Li Jian''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the thunder tide inside seemed to be violent. "They remind us not to take in anyone, not to participate in anything, and stay here honestly." Li Qingcang hurriedly said, "I think they should also warn the black witch clan and Xing Tian demon clan, not against ourselves." Li Geun Hua and Li Qingcang are worried because their father has been depressed for too long. He is like a volcano that may erupt at any time and can''t stand any stimulation. If my father valued this opportunity and insisted on uniting with the firmament, it would be a mess. But they are not optimistic about this possible cooperation. Because even if the sky domain brings the Dragon smelting furnace in, it is only to contain the energy of the chaotic immortal domain and reduce their pressure in Zhongzhou. They may leave the Wanjie test field at any time. At that time, their chaotic thunder family will have to bear the anger from the chaotic immortal domain alone. Li Jian''s voice returned to its usual low and hoarse: "I know what you mean. This is not the opportunity we are waiting for." Li Geun Hua and Li Qingcang exchanged eyes and prepared to step down. But at this time, a golden light and shadow suddenly appeared in the depths of the chaotic sky, roared in front with the surging thunder tide, exploded into a striking golden light when it hit the square in front of the grand hall, and converged into a fuzzy shadow. "Lei clan leader, please come to the third small space. I''ll wait for you there." Li Jian''s three people stared at the rapidly disappearing Golden Shadow, some strange and some angry. Who''s so crazy? How did you get in? When they chaos thunder clan where!! The tone is still arrogant. Summon directly? Without even mentioning any reason, just wait there? "Others didn''t hear?" Li Geun Hua looked into the distance, and her face gradually became dignified. There seemed to be no movement outside the thunder hall, indicating that their people were not disturbed. Their space has been operated for tens of thousands of years, with many prohibitions. Who can easily break in, and who can preach so recklessly? At this moment, Li Geun Hua had an absurd feeling. If her father and brother hadn''t heard it, she would think she was hallucinating. Chapter 3079 "Is it the intruder? How did he get here?" Li Qingcang was even more surprised. There were all space warriors searching outside, as well as the powerful dragon clan. The man didn''t hide, but came here through hundreds of spaces and directly found their chaotic Lei clan. What a wonderful space accomplishment it needs. It''s not only exquisite, but also terrible. "The sky realm has found such a space warrior?" Li Geun Hua is incredible. There are only a few space warriors in the world''s Huangwu realm. They all belong to different strong families. Who would be willing to accompany the sky realm crazy? "Maybe it''s not the sky!" the thunder clouds in Li Jian''s eyes flickered fiercely. I don''t know why, there was a strange upsurge in his heart. But... What am I expecting and what am I excited about? This is clearly not the opportunity I expected! "Father, we can''t go!" Li Geun Hua noticed her father''s abnormality and immediately dissuaded her. Whether it was the sky or not, the ultimate goal was to use them with good intentions. Their chaotic Lei family is very oppressive, but they will never be used by others. Li Qingcang also reminded his father, and his tone became serious. "We can''t take risks! No matter what conditions they offer, they are just stimulating us to work for them. As long as we can''t escape here, we have to bear the final consequences." Li Jian was silent, and his expression returned to calm, but... The heat flow in his heart had not subsided for a long time. They wantonly circulated throughout his body, moistening his flesh and blood, and moistening his heart. "Is it possible that Taixu Gulong is deliberately testing us?" Li Geun Hua suddenly said. Li Jian shook his fist and said, "stay here and I''ll go and have a look." "Father!" Li Qingcang and Li Geun Hua shouted, father, what''s the matter? "It doesn''t hurt to have a look and chat." Li Jian was thundering all over, and suddenly burst into the sky. Li Geun Hua''s brothers and sisters wanted to catch up, but they forced them to hold back. Those small spaces could not bear the power of many Huangwu. In the third small space, Qin Ming''s whole body was surrounded by the space fog, cleverly wrapped himself, and condensed a lot of space marks, which were all over this small space full of yellow sand, maintaining its stability and avoiding being noticed by the strong people searching outside. After all, this is a chaotic Lei family. It will certainly be closely monitored by all parties for fear that they secretly harbor "criminals". However, he underestimated Li Jian''s strength. When Li Jian broke into here, there were many waves in the space, yellow sand flying, the ground shaking, and the space seemed to collapse at any time. "Are you the leader of chaos thunder family?" Qin Ming looked at the powerful and majestic man in front of him and felt the chaos thunder power that was enough to annihilate other thunder species. This should be the strongest thunder power. "Who are you?" Li Jian looked at the man in front of him. His appearance seemed different from the portrait he got, and he didn''t see nine babies, only a strange little bastard. "This place should be locked soon. Let''s make a long story short." Qin Ming didn''t dare to stay long. "Who are you?" Li Jian asked again. Although he was disappointed, he still wanted to hear what he wanted to say. Qin Ming didn''t answer directly, but said, "the chaotic thunder family has been oppressed here for tens of thousands of years. It''s time to leave. I''ll give you 30 days to prepare. I''ll come back in 30 days. If you''re ready, I''ll take you out of the Wanjie test field." "Speak wildly!" Li Jian frowned. "Thirty days! There is only one chance! If I were you, I would at least make some preparations!" Qin Ming''s voice immediately collapsed into a golden light and disappeared from the small space. The mark left quickly set off many waves and annihilated the traces of his existence. Li Jian''s face was gloomy and he made up his mind to come and talk. As a result, he ended his two sentences? Even who they are, what purpose they have, and what price they need to pay, they don''t say a word, and opening their mouth is to take them away?! Ridiculous! Arrogant!! The chaotic thunder family has tried their best for tens of thousands of years, and even successfully gathered two space warriors in the Huangwu realm. As a result, they failed to get through the channel to rush out of the Wanjie test field outside the heavenly eye. Instead, they were caught by the chaotic immortal realm and almost destroyed them. The chaotic thunder family did not say, but also executed the two space warriors in the Huangwu realm in public. Where does this person have confidence and courage. "He is not Qin''s life, and who will it be?" Li Jian was very vigilant and even suspected that it was a trap, but the trap was not so rough. The space in front suddenly fluctuated violently. A dragon wrapped in thick clouds broke into here. His deep eyes scanned the space and looked at Li Jian: "Li, what are you doing here?" Li JianZheng was irritable and had no place to vent. He suddenly saw his sworn enemy and was angry at once. "I do things, and it''s your turn to give advice?" "Hehe, are you tired of living?" "I''m ready to die at any time. Are you ready? I don''t mind pulling a few people to be buried before I die!" Li Jian''s eyes surged with thunder waves, and the thunder and lightning involved all over his body roared violently, sending out an amazing momentum. The calm space roared and shook, and the yellow sand roared and boiled all over the ground. The dragon''s eyes coagulated slightly and did not stimulate Li Jian again. According to the rules of chaotic Lei family, this Li Jian is actually going to die long ago. He just dragged on. Looking at today''s irritability, it is likely that the family has put pressure on him again and can''t drag on any longer. You must be in a bad mood at the moment. You can really do anything. "The Wanjie testing ground has been in chaos recently. I advise you not to rush around. Although you are going to die, there are five thousand people of chaolei family. They don''t want to die." "I can''t even find an intruder. I''m ashamed of your family''s Lao Tzu. With your ability, the chaotic fairy kingdom will degenerate if it''s handed over to you. I just hate the day when you can''t see the decline of the chaotic fairy kingdom." Li Jian''s momentum soared again, and the energy of the peak of Huangwu mountain was boiling vigorously with the violent thunder tide. Nearly a hundred miles of space rumbled and shook, and the sound of cracking came one after another, as if it were going to collapse. This giant dragon is the Taixu ancient dragon in the Huangwu realm. It has inherent space ability, which is far superior to the space warrior of ordinary Terrans. However, the space here has been secretly arranged by all ethnic groups. Once detonated, it is easy to have a chain reaction. Although he didn''t believe that Li Jian really dared to do so, he still didn''t want to entangle with him too much. Now Li Jian is just like a mad dog, and he is really not afraid of death. "I''m looking forward to the moment you die, how oppressed and cowardly you will be." Taixu Gulong left two cold sarcasm and retreated from a small space. He still has important things to do and doesn''t have the same experience as the dead. Chapter 3080 Li Jian returned to the thunder hall with a gloomy face. Li Qingcang and Li Geun Hua who were waiting here immediately greeted him. "What are you talking about?" Li Jian shook his head and said, "he only said one word. It took him 30 days to prepare. He will take us out of the Wanjie testing ground." The brother and sister exchanged their eyes: "is it the man who broke in? What qualifications does he have to say such words!" "He didn''t report his identity and didn''t talk much. He disappeared after meeting." Li Qingcang asked. "Are we ready?" Li Geun Hua was helpless: "what are you going to do? Are you ready to escape from the Wanjie testing ground? Just because a person you haven''t seen said an exciting word, our whole family began to prepare and prepare to move in high spirits? Are you crazy or are we crazy?" Li Qingcang was more helpless. The girl didn''t give him face anymore. "I asked casually." "Such absurd words should not be said from your mouth. You are the young patriarch who wants to take over the whole family. You will..." Li Geun Hua said in a low voice, worried about being misunderstood by her father. Li Jian was silent for a long time and said, "you act in person and call all the people outside for the reason that chaotic Xianyu warned us to be safe. Remember, don''t make too much noise." "Father, don''t you really believe it?" Li Geun Hua looked at her father strangely. It was obviously an absurd scam or even farce. Moreover, it''s more crude than mysterious. What''s the matter with my father? He''s old and confused. He''s still really afraid of death. He even has to believe this ethereal hope. Li Jian couldn''t say what he felt. He clearly didn''t want to believe it, but he couldn''t help but have expectations. "Simply prepare, I have a... Unspeakable... Hunch..." Li Geun Hua rolled her eyes, and Li Qingcang smiled bitterly. Hunch?? After living for decades, I heard the word "hunch" from my majestic father for the first time. "Go outside and prepare. I''ll talk to some elders of the family." Li Jian left the hall. Li Geun Hua raised her hand to hold it, but held it back until her father went away. "If my father really said these words, the elders might have to persuade him to die." Li Qingcang shook his head and sighed softly, "prepare and be with his father for the last time. If he can''t give up, he won''t be willing to die after all. If he is disappointed this time, he should go more peacefully." Although it is disrespectful to talk about his father''s death, in the chaotic thunder family, this is fate. The fate of their father, the fate of everyone, and the future is also the fate of their brother and sister. "When you get old, you can''t be so confused, or I''ll send you to die myself." Li Geun Hua said fiercely, and turned away. Just when she turned around, the corners of her eyes suddenly became a little hazy. She couldn''t say anything in her heart, but she was flustered. Father is not only her pride, but also her respected hero. How did it end up like this? How long will chaotic Lei''s tragic fate last? What is the meaning of living without any hope. "Is that how you negotiate?" after Qin Ming left with jiuying, jiuying held back for a long time before he said such a sentence. He thought Qin Ming was going to have a long talk with chaotic Lei family, talk about his strong relationship, show his strength, and then both sides will jointly imagine a better future and make some deals. As a result, as soon as we met, he was not very ready to witness Qin Ming''s great display of skills. "Admire?" Qin Ming smiled faintly. "I Pooh your face. You risked being found and spared more than a dozen small spaces to amuse me? I tell you Qin Ming, I''m a fierce beast and a fierce demon family. What do you think of me day by day?" "When God shaped you, he was worried about your brain, so he planned to give it to you two. Finally, he wanted to shape you into a unique fierce beast. He gave you nine, but God overestimated you." "Fuck you!" jiuying almost fought with Qin Ming. No one dared to humiliate him like this. As a result, he couldn''t beat him. Qin Ming moved quietly in the small space, wary of the space warriors constantly flashing outside, and explained to jiuying: "The chaotic Lei family has stayed in the Wanjie test field for 50000 years. They must have thought of various ways to leave, and all of them failed, which makes them suspicious of all the good things delivered to the door. If I show too enthusiasm, they must doubt my purpose. If I directly discuss the conditions, they must be vigilant everywhere. If not, their family will be suspicious Someone suggested betraying me to make a deal with chaotic Xianyu. Since it''s so troublesome and dangerous, it''s better to simply say hello and let them have a headache. In this way, they will not contact the chaotic immortal domain, but also make simple preparations in anxiety and hesitation, and wait for me to appear. At that time, I will directly appear in front of them with the completed space channel, and then send out several clansmen secretly, which is more persuasive than anything. I believe that at that time, they will be willing to give everything without any request from me, and their cooperation will be happier than anything. " Nine babies stared at Qin Ming with small eyes in surprise: "I know you are cruel, but I didn''t expect you to be cunning." "It''s called strategy, it''s called means. Follow me well, and I''ll slowly develop your IQ." "Can''t you die if you don''t Bang se? Although your idea is very good, the space in the Wanjie test field is the space gathered by the Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain. The energy is strong and the space secret involved is exquisite, which can be called the most in the world. Even if you are a brilliant martial arts and have some research on space martial arts, you can''t drill a hole here. It''s still 30 days? It''s impossible for 30 years! I don''t have that much time Waste time with you! " "Thirty days, trust me." "The devil believes you!! I''m not kidding you. The space of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain is very stable. Even the entrance of that day was cut by the yin-yang Wanjie mountain after the war of killing gods. Although the chaotic immortal field is connected with the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, it is not because they have opened up a channel, but because a small space derived here is very special. It seems to be born from the edge of the Wanjie test field, so it can be linked to the outside. The whole Wanjie test field has only a special space. In order to stabilize it, the three Taixu of the chaotic immortal field are used The remains of ancient dragon ancestors. " "You have to believe that there is nothing I can''t do in this world. Believe it or not, give me some flesh and bones and your soul. I can make a partner for you, and both parents can decide." "I''m basically sure now. You blew up and died in your last life." jiuying didn''t bother to talk to him. Just toss around. You''ll know whether you can do it in 30 days. "How about a bet?" "What are you betting on?" "Bet your whole life!" "Hehe, I''ll bet on it in my next life!" "What did you say?" "Of course I said it. What if you can''t?" "I''ll give it to you all my life." "Fuck off, who wants you so much. I want..." jiuying turned her eyes and whispered, "I want the elixir, and I''ll return your emperor''s head." "It''s a deal." "Good!!" nine babies come to cheer up. "But... It doesn''t have to be 30 days. It may be 30 or 40 days." "I don''t care about you. I''ll give you another ten or fifty days!" jiuying looked up bravely. It''s just that it looks like a little bastard now. It''s not the fierce demon family in the past. How funny it looks when its head is thrown away. Chapter 3081 Qin Ming began to quietly explore all areas of Wanjie test field, looking for the most secret and safe small space. First of all, his plan is to find a way to connect them one by one and build an absolutely secret channel to facilitate the introduction of chaotic Lei people at that time. Then go to the space of civet cat. With its unique space form, it evolves into a small replication space and forcibly bumps out of the Wanjie test field. Although the front layout will be very troublesome and time-consuming, after all, the secret space is hidden because it is deep and entangled with other spaces, which is difficult to find. But it''s not difficult for Qin. It''s just difficult to copy the civet space. Moreover, jiuying is right. The Wanjie testing ground is indeed very stable. Although the surrounding barriers seem invisible and confused, they are enough to resist the strong attack of the imperial realm. Moreover, there are countless spatial mazes all over the nothingness, just like whirlpools. They are stacked together. If you are careless, you will be directly involved in the endless abyss of nothingness, and even your soul can''t escape. In addition to the vortex, there are many solidified cracks. Once you touch them, it will cause a chain reaction. Hundreds of millions of cracks are like a riot like thunder. Even Xianwu must be prepared to be crushed. Qin Ming clearly felt those barriers when he just came in. The chaotic immortal domain can find such a space and evolve a channel. It is not so much their luck as the agreement made between yin and Yang Wanjie mountain and ZuLong. After all, the nine great emperors could not completely allow the yin-yang Wanjie mountain to exist independently, so they arranged Zu long to contain it. If they want to contain it, they must go deep into the Wanjie test field, so they have that space. According to the current state of Qin Ming, there is no possibility to break out of the Wanjie test field by force. However, the civet space is different. When Qin Ming looked for it and broke into it, he found that it contains endless spatial mysteries. It is very likely that it is a small world personally created by yin-yang Wanjie mountain to protect the pure spirit beasts accompanying it, and even ensure that he will leave here quietly in the event of drastic changes in Wanjie testing ground. Therefore, to create a new sky eye entrance, civet space is the key and the only way to try. Qin Ming is not completely sure that he will copy it, nor is he completely sure that the space can easily leave the Wanjie test field, so he left himself 30 days and deliberately talked vaguely with the chaotic Lei family. What if he really can''t get out? How embarrassing! When Qin Ming began to secretly arrange and find a way to leave, two Taixu ancient dragons from the chaotic immortal domain gathered together and invited the mayor of the demon city and his daughter here. Then there were five space warriors at the peak of tianwu, all of whom had deep knowledge in space and ancient space weapons. "That person and beast are probably still in the Wanjie test field, and they are probably not hiding. They are moving around." Xiao Pengyi, the leader of demon city, asserted in a deep voice that although they have never found that person and beast, they can always occasionally detect weak space traces. It is so weak that even his space attainments need to be captured with great spirit. This surprised him very much, but it also aroused his long lost competitive heart. There are so many people in the world who can reach an amazing level in space attainments. "They risk to break in and can''t do nothing, so they must be doing something, and they may complete the goal at any time and withdraw from the Wanjie test field." Xiao Qiong, the daughter of the demon city Lord, agrees with her father''s judgment, but has to admire the space skills of one person and one beast. The more they track, the more surprised, even admired, and then terrible. It has been half a month before and after. That man and beast has always been so careful and magical without any mistakes. She thinks she can''t do it, and her father may not. The five space warriors at the peak of tianwu nodded one after another, and their answers were the same as Xiao Pengyi''s father and daughter. They occasionally detect a few anomalies, but they can''t track anything, which shows that the man and beast have been moving, but they can''t track them with their ability. "Can you think of who it is?" the two Taixu ancient dragons looked dignified. In fact, they also had such a judgment, but they were not sure, so they gathered Xiao Pengyi and them. Unexpectedly, they all had different ideas. But they really can''t imagine who can do so in this world. They fooled them for half a month. Moreover, it is more difficult for space warriors to enter the Huangwu realm than to ascend to the sky. What they can do is to have extraordinary talents and great opportunities. Moreover, there are no more than ten people in the world, all of whom have names and surnames. "I can''t imagine." Xiao Pengyi shook his head slowly. He was in the front of the space warrior group. He had a deep understanding of the others and was completely sure that he wasn''t any of them. "Is it really Qin''s life?" Tai Xu Gu Long doubted. Xiao Pengyi shook his head again: "No way! I don''t care what Jinlong sees or makes any judgment, but it can''t be Qin Ming. If you want to make such a profound achievement in space attainments, you must devote yourself to research and devote all your life. You can''t be able to do other research. Although Qin Ming can use many martial arts, has many magical abilities, and even dabbles in space martial arts, but he doesn''t It may be so. " Xiao Qiong and others also nodded. They devoted their whole life to space martial arts and knew the difficulty of cultivation. If Qin Ming didn''t devote all his energy to space martial arts, he couldn''t impact the Huangwu realm through air martial arts. It is very likely that Qin Ming occasionally got some space secret arts after attacking the martial arts from other aspects, and then peeped into some fur, which is far from playing with them in the Wanjie test field. Tai Xu Gu Long also thought so. At first, he believed Jin Long''s words and came out to hunt him angrily. Looking forward to taking jiuying, controlling Qin''s life and getting dadizi Ding. But after chasing for so many days, I feel more and more wrong. The Taixu Gu Long of tianwu state said in a deep voice, "anyway, this person''s purpose is impure and must be found out." Xiao Qiong said, "I don''t believe he can avoid us all the time. One day he will be blocked. I''m afraid he will finish his task before we catch him and leave secretly." "What can you do? Just put it forward. As long as you can catch them, there will be a great reward!" Taixu gulong of the Huangwu realm personally stated that his position in the chaotic immortal realm is absolutely weighty. However, these space fighters have tried their best, searched the places to search, and thought of the methods to think of. Although they are unwilling to accept the reality, they have to admit that the man''s space attainments are very strong, stronger than all of them present. Taixu Gulong in Huangwu noticed that Xiao Qiong''s eyes were different: "as long as we can catch them, we can mention any way, even if it''s too much, we won''t investigate." He knew that the devil city was not a good kind, but before his father left, he ordered him to take good care of the chaotic immortal field and the Wanjie test field. Therefore, he did not hesitate to awaken several ancestral dragons and sent them to guard the heavenly eye. If my father can''t handle such a small matter well when he comes back, he will be severely punished. Chapter 3082 "We did think of a way" Xiao Qiong hesitated for a moment. "Say it directly!" "We haven''t caught him for half a month and haven''t even seen a shadow, which shows that this person has very strong spatial attainments. If we still use spatial means to catch him, it''s difficult to be effective. Even if we find it, we may not be able to really control it. So I suggest changing our thinking, please the extreme cold supreme of chaotic snow field, and cooperate with the frost dragon in chaotic immortal field." "Frozen space? Is this the way you think of?" Taixu Gulong was very disappointed. The scope of Wanjie test field was too large. Forced freezing was simply unrealistic, and would threaten the safety of small spaces, which was likely to cause strong resistance. "The extreme cold Supreme Master''s control over the cold wave is comparable to the way of heaven, and also has a wisp of ice flame condensed from the five elements creation mountain during the war of killing gods. The ice dragon in your chaotic immortal domain should not be dead. If it is willing to sacrifice itself, combined with the exquisite control of the extreme cold Supreme Master and the huge cold wave of the ice flame, it can completely freeze the nothingness area of the Wanjie test field." As soon as Xiao Qiong said this, not only Tai Xu Gu Long turned pale, but also the five tianwu peaks were moved. It is worthy of being the little princess of demon city. I can think of such a way. I dare to say so. To let the frost dragon sacrifice? Or let the dying one, isn''t it the Dragon ancestor at the peak of Huangwu? Although he is old and dying, he can''t exert much power, but if the spirit is sacrificed, he can definitely burst out immeasurable energy. Combined with the extreme cold supreme and ice flame, his power is unimaginable. Xiao Pengyi said: "although the extreme cold supreme has the highest attainments in the cold wave, it is still difficult to solidify the 10000 world test field in one fell swoop. Even with the frost dragon, it is easy to disturb the mysterious man, so we need to make fake costumes." "How to disguise?" "Pretend to be a space Dharma array and arrange the space prohibition carefully and carefully in different small spaces in different areas. If that person''s space attainments are really strong, he will find our layout, and then start to be alert, slow down, and concentrate on dealing with these spreading Dharma arrays. During this period, we must first block the entrance of the heavenly eye, prohibit him from escaping, and then cooperate with him Combine the space array and secretly make some arrangements such as cold wave. When the time is ripe, directly detonate the space law array to form a strong space spring tide, which will impact all small spaces and those two people. If they realize the crisis, they will make every effort to break through, and we can lock him according to the strong space fluctuation when they struggle and resist! Then start the cold wave, solidify in one fell swoop and completely block him! " Everyone''s face slowed down a little, and they noticed that it sounded good, interlocking, and the rings were heavy. "However, the layout of the space law array should not be a mere formality, because this person''s space attainments are too strong. Only by making him nervous and afraid, he won''t think about anything else. If we find that it''s just camouflage, we may fall short of success. Therefore, I hope you chaotic immortal region can take out several secret space law arrays, which should be very powerful and exquisite." Xiao Pengyi finally showed his fangs, which also made the eyes of the five space warriors hot. Although chaotic immortal region is a dragon family, it has a very strong space law array because of Taixu ancient dragon. It has also created and plundered a large number of space spiritual treasures for tens of thousands of years. If they can take out some for them to understand, they will benefit a lot. They can''t help chaotic immortal domain for nothing. These are even rewards. The eyes of both Taixu ancient dragons became fierce. This guy was really upset and kind. Deliberately exaggerate things, then invite the extreme cold supreme and the wisp of ice flame, and even offer sacrifices to the frost dragon. In this way, it can create a strong cold wave fluctuation. However, if you want to completely cover up the cold wave, you must use one of the strongest sets of secrets in the chaotic immortal domain, and also need a lot of space Lingbao for assistance. Demon city has become one of several overlords in the Wanjie test field. If they study the space secrets in the chaotic immortal field, it will not only greatly increase Xiao Pengyi''s strength, but also enable Xiao Qiong to enter the Huangwu realm smoothly. At that time, demon city will not only offset the impact of Kui''s death, but also improve its status again. What a Xiao Pengyi, they are still thinking about calculating their chaotic immortal domain at this time. Tianxu Gulong in tianwu territory said, "it''s just to clean up two dead thieves. There''s no need for such a big battle." "It''s up to you. We''re just giving advice." Xiao Pengyi was very casual, but he expected that Taixu Gulong would not give up. In the past, chaotic fairy kingdom would not fight for two strange guys. Even if it could not be found, it would not have much impact, but now it is different. First, each fairy kingdom suspects that chaotic fairy kingdom has hidden the emperor''s head. This suspicion is very serious, and the fairy kingdom war may break out directly at any time. Secondly, the Dragon smelting furnace was born, and it was obtained by the crazy people in the sky. It even led the dragon family to Zhongzhou and started a war wantonly. In this way, if the Wanjie test field is abnormal again, it will inevitably have a great impact on the chaotic immortal field, not only on reputation, but also on the foundation. At that time, if the two guys really have any plot and lead to incalculable consequences, the two left behind Taixu Gulong will be to blame. In fact, Xiao Pengyi also felt that there was no need to set up such a big situation. He invited the extreme cold supreme, used ice flames and offered sacrifices to the frost dragon. However, in order to call out the supreme Dharma arrays hidden in the chaotic immortal domain, he could only be so exciting. Of course, he also wants to see what the character is, so the bigger the layout, the better, and the harder the means, the better. The two Taixu ancient dragons were silent for a long time, and finally agreed to Xiao Pengyi''s proposal. Even if there was a big fight, as long as they could keep the safety of Wanjie test field, it was more important than anything. Moreover, deliberately making a big formation and showing your strength can also deter these forces in the Wanjie test field, and can also deter the hidden strong in the sky outside. Of course, if one person and one beast sneaking in is from the sky, or Qin mingjiuying, it would be better to control directly! Take the treasure! This is also a great achievement. Xiao Qiong saw that the two Taixu ancient dragons agreed, and her indifferent heart was also very hot. If she could really understand something from the space law array in the chaotic immortal domain, she would have the hope to impact the dream Huangwu realm. "Since you chaotic immortal region are so determined, you must not make mistakes again, otherwise you will not only have a deterrent effect, but also make jokes. I suggest that you can personally remind the strong families of chaotic thunder family, black witch family and Xing Tianmo family to avoid them making trouble." The five space warriors at the peak of tianwu also said: "that one person and one beast can always hide traces, and it does not rule out the situation of internal response. Therefore, we should not only deter those tribes, but also have some appropriate monitoring." Chapter 3083 "I''ll pick up the Supreme Master of extreme cold in person. You should prepare the layout from now on." Taixu gulong of tianwu state left immediately. The extreme cold supreme is far away in the chaotic snow field. With the unique environment and the wisp of ice flame, she is almost invincible there, so she will not leave the snow field easily. Moreover, it is still a testing ground for thousands of worlds. It is chaotic and dangerous. He is not willing to take risks here. It takes a lot of effort and decent conditions to persuade her, so he must go there in person. "You continue to search and pretend nothing happened. When I''m ready, I''ll inform you." Taixu gulong of Huangwu territory also left quickly. If you want to take out the supreme Dharma array in the chaotic immortal domain, you need the consent of those dragon ancestors, and you need to choose which one to take out. More importantly, he needs to wake up the sleeping frost dragon and ask it to sacrifice himself at the risk of offending the whole frost dragon family. The five space warriors dispersed one after another. They were all very excited. They were finally going to do a big job. Anyway, there was chaos Xianyu against them when something happened. They didn''t have to worry about offending others. "Father, how sure are you to control that man and beast?" Xiao Qiong also wanted to see what the man came from. "As long as the Supreme Master of extreme cold agrees to come over, there will be 50% hope. If the ice dragon is willing to sacrifice, there will be 90% hope. As for whether it can be absolutely grasped, it depends on whether Taixu ancient dragon can invite a set of space Dharma array with enough weight." Xiao Pengyi''s cold face is difficult to show a smile. The two dragons really agreed to the idea, It seems that I''m worried that one person and one beast really have some plot. Seven days later, the Taixu ancient dragon in the Huangwu realm withstood all kinds of pressure and finally succeeded in persuading the frost dragon to wake up, and got a set of space array from the chaotic immortal domain. Since they have paid so much, the dragons in the chaotic immortal domain don''t want to miss. They all begin to make secret preparations to cooperate with Taixu ancient dragon. He also sent two dragons from Huangwu to Tianyan to guard against the mysterious man from escaping from the Wanjie test field. After two days of hard waiting, Taixu gulong of tianwu territory secretly entered the Wanjie test field with the extremely cold supreme through the heavenly eye. Extreme cold supreme, ice flame, frost dragon, space law array, all ready. After careful deliberation, they acted quickly. An invisible death net quietly dispersed in the dark void. It took Qin Ming half a month to find 13 small enough secret spaces and complete the layout of space channels. Each channel has undergone subtle evolution, hidden in nothingness, and strong enough to bear the leap of the strong in the Huangwu realm without leaving a trace. In order to ensure no accidents, Qin Ming spent another five days checking the space channel again and again, and arranging more cover around the secret small space. Considering that there are strong space people searching for him everywhere, his concealment is not simply using the law of space, but using the strongest nihility of his body to evolve everything into nonexistent nothingness or dangerous black holes, so as to avoid the exploration of those space warriors. After everything was ready, Qin Ming began the next step. However, when Qin Ming was looking for civet space again, he was vaguely aware of a trace of danger. Standing in the depths of the void, he quietly explored the vast test field space, and his consciousness stretched continuously with the traction of the law of space, jumping in the dark void and the small space like stars. At first, I didn''t notice anything. Until the second search, I vaguely noticed a subtle force of spatial confinement. Different from the natural spontaneous confinement, this confinement force is very strong, which means that there is a space law array! Qin Ming went deep quietly and really found that there was space for martial artists to arrange the array, which was very secret. Then continue to explore, continue to go deep, and successively found more than a dozen traces of space law array, which can not be found without careful inspection. Moreover, Qin Ming compared the orientation and distribution of these Dharma arrays with the scope of Wanjie test field outlined in his mind, and found a problem. This is not a general space confinement array, but a large array with a very large range. "It''s finally beginning to set up." Qin Ming estimated that the group of guys couldn''t find him, and he should be exploding soon. It was expected to come up with extreme methods. If the chaotic immortal field takes out some top-level Dharma array and cooperates with the remains of several Taixu ancient dragons, it may really trap him. However, as long as he can evolve the channel of Wanjie test field with the help of civet space, he is not afraid of any space law array. Chaos immortal domain will soon understand that they are busy for nothing. Qin Ming didn''t care too much. He quietly withdrew and found the space of civet cat. When the woman saw Qin Ming again, she hugged him happily and greedily breathed the smell of him. Qin life couldn''t push it away, so he pulled out a dress, put it on her and let her go. The woman looked at the fur strangely. She felt very funny and did not resist. She nestled comfortably in Qin Ming''s arms, so she breathed the breath of Qin Ming, and soon fell asleep quietly. Sitting under the ancient tree, Qin mingpan began to understand the mystery of the ancient tree, explore the secret of civet space, and try to copy a small space. But... Before long, Qin Ming suddenly moved his eyebrows and had a very subtle feeling. It seemed that something was beating in his consciousness, and his body had strange reactions. Qin Ming is not a mortal constitution. The void space in his body contains the power of various subtle laws. It is impossible to react without reason. Unless something in the invisible stimulates which law power in his body. Qin Ming frowned slightly, felt it carefully and explored it slowly. Crisis?! It was a crisis so strong that it touched the law of his body! Is the spatial normal array arranged in the chaotic fairy domain strong enough to suppress itself? But as long as you are careful, you can avoid it. Unless the dragons use some kind of strong bones, the inside information of the immortal domain can not be underestimated. It may also be that the Taixu ancient dragon in Xianwu realm came back and took action in person. It''s really possible to catch him. Another possibility is that he has not evolved a channel in civet space. At that time, as soon as the space law array is launched, he is likely to be forcibly imprisoned. However, there is still space in Qin Ming''s body. Although the bronze coffin is being suppressed to cover up the breath of the emperor''s head, if there is a crisis of life and death, it can still be pulled out and forcibly opened up a channel. The feeling of this crisis is very strong and unusual. Qin Ming didn''t dare to be careless. He began to mobilize the way of yin and Yang and silently deduced the secret of heaven. Sure enough, he spied a disaster. Although he didn''t know what it was, the evolution of divinatory symbols pointed to... Death disaster! "What game did you set for me?" Qin Ming whispered quietly, feeling the divinatory symbols floating in the sea of consciousness. Where did the robbery come from? Even if the sacred vessels of space can''t split the way of life, it''s still possible to mobilize the law of time and forcibly tear out a little vitality. Don''t you even have a chance to reverse time and space? "It may be too late to go now, but..." Qin Ming finally got in touch with the chaotic Lei family. It would be a pity if he gave up now. Moreover, since the layout has begun to spread to him, Tianyan should be closely guarded, and it is unlikely to break out by himself. "Dead robbery... Dead robbery..." Qin Ming thought about it for a while and suddenly smiled softly. He would die if he died. Anyway, there was a second body. But the evolution cannot stop. As long as he can evolve a channel before the death robbery and send out the chaotic Lei family completely, he will complete his mission. The next thing is to give it to the second body. Qin Ming controls the way of heaven and knows that heaven''s destiny can''t be violated. Since it''s dead, let it come. After mobilizing his mind to get in touch with the real body in the distant new world, he began to explore the ancient trees in front of him wholeheartedly, looking for a way to open the testing ground of the world. Chapter 3084 New world! Qin Ming''s consciousness returned to the void space and looked at the evolving second body in the bronze coffin. Not yet fully formed, let alone the realm of awakening. "I can''t wait." Qin Ming''s consciousness collapsed directly and his real body came soon. The vast empire shook the void space, rolled up invisible waves and ran continuously. Holding the time hourglass in his hand, he was permeated with strong law and order. These orders were issued by the real body, with boundless power, and resonated with the whole world, releasing amazing fluctuations. The hourglass of time slowly reversed, stirring out a star like glow, enveloping the bronze coffin in front of us, as well as other nearby bronze coffins that have not been fully formed. A vast time curtain of nothingness for hundreds of miles spread rapidly, imprisoning not only the bronze coffin, but also the nothingness energy here. Qin ordered to forcibly adjust the time. One minute here, one day outside, one day here, four years outside! In just three or five days, the second body should be fully mature and grow up rapidly. Other bronze coffins will also have a complete outline and solid hardness, enough to accommodate Huangwu and cross the endless void. Qin Ming controlled and operated himself. He gathered another wisp of ideas, bet on the ancient city of thunder and found Bai Xiaochun here. A spacious basement is filled with tens of thousands of volumes, like a hill. In front of Bai Xiaochun, several night pearls are floating, blooming soft light. He is burying his head and turning over each volume carefully. These volumes are the documents of Tianyi clan, Niushan clan and Tianwang temple, which have laid out the world for decades, as well as the records of monitoring the forces of all parties. After he left the nether world, he didn''t rush around. Instead, he came here first to look up the information and understand all kinds of things that have happened in the world for more than 50 years. After all, in the past 50 years, he has been in the dark hell and has no understanding of the external situation. These investigation records from the Shenyu war family can just make him form a general impression on the current situation of the whole world, and then find some places where he feels there are problems, record them one by one and focus on investigation in the future. Bai Xiaochun raised her eyes and looked at the virtual shadow of Qin life in front of her. Although Qin life had not said anything, the expression had conveyed the news to him. He shook his head with a bitter smile: "we are born tired. Let''s say, how serious is the situation?" "There is good news and bad news. The good news is that there is no problem with the two celestial monuments of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain and Taiyin Youming mountain. The fairy queen and the old man can start to prepare. The bad news is that the Heavenly Emperor there may have found here. However, several heavenly emperors wake up and whether they have penetrated in needs our investigation results." "It''s not too severe." "Barely left us some preparation time." Qin Ming began to carefully tell Bai Xiaochun about the second world. In this new world, he can trust, keep up with his ideas and help himself give advice. At present, he belongs to Bai Xiaochun. Moreover, after years of experience, Bai Xiaochun has a very broad vision, and his way of thinking will also stand in the overall perspective, which can fully reach the level of him and the old man. Bai Xiaochun listened attentively, and his dignified face didn''t loosen for a moment. Although there is no direct evidence that the emperor of heaven has found here, it seems very calm and normal, he doesn''t feel that Qin Ming is making a mountain out of a molehill, because he also perceives a strong crisis from inside. And even if they really think too much, they must prepare in advance, otherwise in case of any accident, the price will be the collapse of the whole world, and they can''t afford that responsibility. Qin Ming pondered: "According to my own judgment, when the sacred mountain of the second world gathered the Tianbei, it did disturb the sleeping Tiandi there, but it should only disturb a few, maybe one or two, or two or three, which should not be all. The awakened Tiandi may just feel abnormal, think the sacred mountain was going to resist, and did not notice that the Tianbei was secretly transferred away But it may also be found that they threw the monument out of the void, and then began to follow the trace. " Bai Xiaochun agreed with Qin Ming''s judgment: "although Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain personally sent out the Tianbei, arranged a strong Dharma array and did it very carefully, after all, the opponent is the great emperor, so they can''t rule out the possibility of being discovered by them." Qin Ming continued: "we don''t want those dispensable things. We just think of the worst possibility and prepare for the worst. The awakened heavenly emperors not only detected the Tianbei, but also secretly tracked it here. So there are two possibilities. One is that after they found this place, their consciousness returned to the noumenon of the second world, and they began to make secret preparations there. After all, the two worlds are too far away, and they can hardly control the situation by consciousness alone, let alone do anything. Moreover, their noumenon has been restrained by Shenshan for 50000 years. It is impossible to wake up immediately or do anything directly. Another possibility is that their consciousness is directly embedded here, controlling some forces, quietly observing the evolution of the new world, secretly making some layout, and then waiting for the ontology of the second world to wake up and prepare according to the situation here. But for one thing, out of selfishness, no matter who found here, they will prepare secretly, hoping to swallow this revived and young world alone, and it is impossible to communicate with each other. This can be regarded as another advantage at present. " Although those heavenly emperors are strong, they do not control the whole world like him and have great righteousness and love. In the final analysis, they are "ordinary people" who have sublimated to a certain level. Therefore, after sleeping for so many years, they suddenly find that the old world has not been destroyed and has begun to recover. The key is still very fragile, They will expect to win here at one stroke, regard it as their own hunting ground, or improve their strength. At that time, whether you can fully control here or return to the second world and defeat the sacred mountain there at one stroke, you can have a certain ability. The temptation here is too great for the emperor who has slept for too long and has peak strength. Bai Xiaochun carefully pondered Qin Ming''s judgment and expressed his own point of view: "these heavenly emperors who found here may not know each other''s existence, but it doesn''t rule out that they will meet here and start a secret alliance. After all, one Heavenly Emperor alone can''t swallow this new world." "So it''s up to you now. The white tigers are busy gathering their own soldiers and breaking away from the Tianbei. They are also busy controlling the Juling array and enhancing the power of the world. I shouldn''t show up often to avoid arousing the vigilance of those great emperors." "I''ve been going through it for almost 20 years, and there are more than 30 years to come." Bai Xiaochun patted the volume next to him. He hasn''t slept since he came here and read it carefully day and night. After all, it''s a history of decades, involving forces and changes in all aspects around the world, which can''t be achieved in three or two months. "What did you find?" "Some things that need attention have been written down, and I''ll verify and investigate in person later." Bai Xiaochun is careful and careful, and won''t let go of any abnormalities, so there are many aspects written down. I was always worried that there was not enough time. Since Qin Ming said so, he should still have half a year. "Tianwangdian, Niushan clan and Tianyi clan have all started to act, and they will fully cooperate with you from now on." Qin Ming can trust the three World War III clan, and their role is to monitor the world, just in time to cooperate with Bai Xiaochun''s investigation. "I''ve talked to the temple Lord, gave some key points of investigation, and reminded them to disguise." "Be careful. The emperor who sneaked here should not know that I have discovered the second world. This is our best advantage. Don''t destroy it." Qin Ming''s consciousness body disappeared in the stone chamber, crossed the space and rushed to the Fairy Island. Chapter 3085 Today''s Fairy road is undoubtedly the first holy land in the world. It is not only the strength there, but also the position of the fairy queen in the hearts of all living beings in the world. With the end of the Qin Emperor''s battle, the world naturally began to praise his greatness and pursue his experience. In the process of Qin''s order to fight in the world, from the border wasteland to the heaven, and from chaos to the war against the sky, the heavenly palace, white tiger and zhanzu are undoubtedly the longest companions, but the fairy queen is more critical. She not only opened the prelude to the integration of chaos and martial heaven, moved out of the overall situation of ancient times, but also ignored the eyes of ordinary people in the later stage of Qin''s campaign, without any reserved support or doubt. Therefore, the once holy land of the sea is now the holy land of the world. Those sailing giant ships and raptors crossing the ocean will face the Spirit Island in the depths of fog, or be silent or nod to express their respect when passing near the spirit sea area. No strong beast dares to fight near here. Some who break into here by mistake will stop immediately, bend down respectfully and leave quickly. Although the spirit island still does not interfere in external wars and does not participate in any alliance of forces, it is not absolutely closed. Now they are all focused on the development of the spirit family. A large number of elves often go out to observe the placed spiritual families and deal with some simple things. Some brave elves completely separated from the elf Island, scattered to somewhere on the mainland or sea, and began their own survival and growth. As for LAN LAN, the little girl played for some time, teased several children of Qin Ming, raised her own Bruce Lee, and then slept for ten or eight years. A few years ago, they suddenly became interested in creating a complete space for their Fairy Island, just like a big chaotic domain. Although the little girl is playful and naughty, she has deep spatial attainments. With the help of the solidified spatial outline of the fairy queen, she began to expand and improve gradually. Up to now, she has almost finished it. The little girl has a great sense of achievement. She also threatened to go to the mainland and sea area to create an independent space for the separated elves after completing the layout of the elf island. When in danger, she can take refuge in it. Qin Ming didn''t disturb the elves of the Fairy Island. He came directly to the space arranged by Qin LAN. The scope is really not small, with a full five hundred miles, but this is only the first part. There is a narrow space channel deep, and there is a new space after the past. The so-called space fortress built by the little girl is like a big gourd. If the Spirit Island is in danger, you can retreat to the first space. If the first space is threatened again, you can retreat to the second space directly, and then turn directly into the void abyss for refuge. Qin Ming shook his head with a smile. The little girl was quite thoughtful. "Brother?" Lan Lan came out of the fog and surprised Qin minghuai. "Dad!" Qin ordered to correct immediately. "Ah!" Lan Lan''s big eyes lit up and said crisply. Qin Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. He picked up the little guy who had grown up a lot: "call dad." "Look at the space I arranged." although Lan Lan has grown up, she still looks like a girl of two or three years old, sweet and lovely. "Very good. It will be almost finished in two years." "I want to make it the most solid space in the world." Lan Lan is full of energy. After the space is stable, he can move mountains and rivers from the outside, sprinkle seeds, and get some monsters in. The fog echoed with loud and clear dragon chants, and a kilometer long giant golden dragon came here swinging its vigorous body. It is majestic and powerful. The Golden Dragon scales all over its body are shining with dazzling light. It is the five clawed Golden Dragon brought back by Qin''s order. Now it has grown up and reached the realm of Huangwu. Under Qin Lan''s feeding, his blood is very strong. In addition, he has swallowed and refined a lot of original energy. Now it is no worse than that year. But the five clawed Golden Dragon is no longer the former imperial overlord, but Qin Lan''s mount. But it has no memory of the past, so it doesn''t feel sad. Instead, it is very satisfied with its current life. "Do you want to go out with me?" "Where are you going?" "To a new world far away." "And the new world?" Qin LAN looked at him in surprise. "Do you want to go?" Qin Ming smiled at Qin LAN. Lan Lan hesitates. It hasn''t been fully formed here. There are still a lot of things to decorate. "Is it fun there?" "It''s fun. I''ve been playing for more than half a year." "What about here?" Lan Lan finally found a thing that could play time and finished it soon. Suddenly, she gave up so reluctantly. "Let''s finish it together and play in that world?" "Hmm!!" Qin LAN smiled. The five clawed Golden Dragon is ready to move. He looks forward to Qin Ming, but he is in awe. He doesn''t know why. His strong blood can make him proud of the world, but he will always have an uncontrollable sense of fear when he sees this man. "You are also ready to take you there." Qin Ming didn''t intend to take the five clawed golden dragon, but when he saw it, he suddenly had a different idea. Maybe this guy can have an unexpected effect. Five days later! Qin''s life in the void space separated smoothly and stabilized the realm. The other bronze coffins were all shaped. Qin Ming took the crystal stones stripped from the sacred mountain and inlaid them in turn, including the bronze coffins of the mixed war king who had been prepared in advance. The bronze coffin carrying you Tian Kunpeng, which was thrown out before, is already on the road. With a specific location, it moves very fast. At present, it has traveled a third. "Go into the coffin." Qin LAN pouted, reluctantly. "Sleep and you''ll be there soon." "How long?" "Almost three months." "For so long, I don''t want to sleep. You can get something to accompany me." "Then go into this bronze coffin. My body is inside, but it needs to lead the way. You can''t make trouble." Qin Lan was satisfied to enter the bronze coffin of Qin Ming, and the five clawed Golden Dragon entered the other bronze coffin. "Ready to go. Your first place to fall should be in the netherworld hell. The second should look for the netherworld gate and control more skeletons. After others adapt to the environment, they should leave as soon as possible. My first one is in the Wanjie test field. Pay attention, don''t make trouble rashly. If you can bear it, you can bear it! If the place to fall is not in the netherworld hell, don''t panic, pay attention to hide your identity and stay in it depending on the situation Wait in place, or rush to the Wanjie testing ground to meet. " Qin Ming put more crystal stones condensed from the nether world and hell on each bronze coffin to better guide the direction. After all, this is not a two bronze coffin, but a full eight. If you break into other test fields, it is easy to arouse the vigilance of those sleeping heavenly emperors. Wanjie testing ground is covered with various space prohibitions, and forced impact is likely to cause danger. The space of Youming hell is relatively stable. Taiyin Youming mountain still controls the situation there, and there are constant wars there. Recently, there are several special events, so several bronze coffins falling from the sky will not attract too much attention. Chapter 3086 Qin Ming sat under the ancient tree, deduced the mystery of space wholeheartedly, and gradually copied a new space. Taking the ancient tree as the channel, he ran through two different spaces and touched the edge area of Wanjie test field. Qin Ming obviously felt what he had startled. It was probably the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, but it didn''t cause a strong counterattack, indicating that the yin-yang Wanjie mountain didn''t resist his deduction. After exquisite arrangement, the copied space skillfully touches the vortex and maze in the edge area, and gradually integrates together to form a secret door leading to the outside world. "Success!" Qin Ming breathed out softly. Although he had the power of law, these mysteries personally arranged by the yin-yang Wanjie mountain still opened his eyes. There were such vast branches of evolution as stars above the basic law. Compared with the old generation of law controllers who have existed for endless years, he does have a lot to learn. At Qin Ming''s move, the woman in her arms woke up and stretched out like a smart cat. Her beautiful snow-white posture was clearly presented in front of Qin Ming through loose clothes, which was enough to make any man''s blood spray out of his body. The woman flickers her long eyelashes. Her diamond like eyes are smart and beautiful, but they are pure without any impurities. This innocence and quiet beauty are like the purest holy water in the world, gently washing your thoughts. Qin Ming suddenly understood why the yin-yang Wanjie mountain was willing to guard here. These civets are like the beauty of the world. They always remind the original innocence of the creation and the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. The world and the people here are still worthy of his careful protection, reminding him... Can''t abandon... Can''t leave again "I should go." Qin Ming gently put down the woman, and a wisp of magic light condensed from his fingertips and scattered on the woman. The woman curled up in her clothes and comfortably enjoyed the gift. Qin Ming left the Lingmao space, followed the secret channel he arranged, crossed in different spaces and rushed to the chaotic Lei family. He vaguely felt that there were some changes in the void space. The weak fluctuation could directly cause the response of his space law, and a strong life and death crisis enveloped him invisibly, but he didn''t care. The second body is already on the way. As long as it can preserve the emperor''s head in the body and persist until they arrive, it will be regarded as completing the task. "Jiu''er, you''ll leave here after I transfer the chaotic Lei clan." Qin Ming stepped into a secret space and waited for the strong space players who pretended to search outside to leave. He disappeared again and rushed to the next secret space. "Call me Grandpa nine! Won''t you go with me?" nine infants stretched out and woke up from their sleep. "I can''t go." "Why can''t you walk? Your leg is broken? Climb out!" nine babies glanced at him lazily. "If you encounter any danger later, don''t worry about me. With the chaotic thunder family rushing out, I will try my best to keep the passage for you. After leaving here, find a way to hide for three months. If there is really danger, rush to the nether hell." Qin Ming took out two space crystals and a jade card and gave it to jiuying. "What is this?" nine infants propped up and obviously felt that Qin''s life was wrong. "These two space crystals have been developed. One can move 50 miles, the other can move 100 miles, and the one given to you before can move 20 miles. It should be enough to avoid three dangers in the big world. There is a dark mark on the jade card, which can help you find the jiuyoutai." "Make it clear, what''s the matter?" "I''m dying." "Do you still have this hunch?" "No mistake." "Did you really break out of the passage?" "Absolutely true." "Since you always gave me some surprises before, I believe you this time. You see... Can you give me the elixir before you die? It''s cheaper for others than for your own brother, isn''t it? And the body of Jin Xuanyi, the flowers of life and death, and the emperor''s head? Why don''t you give them all to me?" jiuying''s small eyes lit up, and then he promised with righteous words: "Don''t worry, elder brother. After I join Xianwu, I will certainly avenge you. Maybe one day I will open up a fairyland and name it after you. It''s called... Qin Mingyu!" Qin Ming had a black face and shook his head powerlessly. "I''m serious. Who else can you give if you don''t give me the elixir? Wouldn''t it be cheaper for others to stay on yourself?" jiuying was excited and crawled around Qin Ming''s shoulder, urging him all the time. Qin Ming sighed in his heart, it''s not nice to meet a beast. However, the emperor''s head can''t be given to nine infants. It''s too terrible. Once it''s separated from his body, there''s no cover up of nothingness, it''s bound to attract the attention of those search and arrest teams outside. Therefore, it can only be left in the green copper coffin in his body for the time being, and it must be suppressed by the sacred vessels of space. Chaotic thunder family! Li Jian felt that he was alive, but he was slowly withering and dying. Since the deadline for abdication came ten years ago, his life has begun to count down, but he always insists on "relying" on his position. No matter what the people say or the elders remind him, he always pretends not to know. It is not that he is afraid of death, but that he hopes to come up with a better plan before he dies, which can help Li Qingcang better control the chaotic Lei family and better enhance the cohesion of the whole family , awaken the momentum of chaotic Lei family. But after thinking and thinking, he always had a hard time. Li Jian was numb later and was ready to leave here and die alone, but the appearance of the mysterious man seemed to bring a ray of hope in his already bleak life. Although he had all kinds of doubts, he didn''t dare to doubt. On the contrary, he had unlimited hope that it was true. Even with many dangers, it was always better than chaotic Lei family. He could not open his fist in a small world and see no future. These 30 days are undoubtedly the most anxious time for Li Jian to live, and it is also the first time for him to feel alive in more than a decade. But as time went by, the man who promised to bring him hope never appeared again. His hope began to be dashed day by day. He could even clearly feel that his spirit was tired and his body was decaying. On the 38th day, Li Jian, who had been standing outside for 15 days, fell to the ground like a collapsed mountain. The blood with blue light slowly seeped from the corners of his eyes, mouth and ears. With the last whisper, he fell into a deep coma. The patriarch who has supported the chaotic Lei family for decades, the hero of the Wanjie test field with lofty aspirations for decades, and the man who hopes to lead the chaotic Lei family out of the shackles than previous patriarchs, walked to the end of life alone with loneliness and unwillingness. Li Qingcang knelt down in front of his father''s bed and accompanied him silently, trance and miserable. He understood his father''s ambition, his father''s expectations, and his father was really defeated. This time, he fell... He may never get up again. Li Geun Hua lowered her head and let tears run across her cheeks and drip on the cold floor. She had thought many times that her father would leave, but she never wanted it to be such a way. She has always regarded her father''s strength and fortitude as her example, but she did not expect that today''s father was so fragile that the disillusionment of a vague hope could completely crush him. All the elders gathered outside and knelt silently, hoping to send the patriarch the last way. Before, they all felt that the patriarch was afraid of death, unwilling to abide by the clan rules, and even complained, but now they deeply understand that the man lying in bed is the one who really cares about the survival of the whole family and worries about the future of the whole family. Over the years, he has suffered too much alone. Chapter 3087 Lying in bed, Li Jian''s consciousness has drifted, and his spirit is gradually separated from his body. He is like a decaying old tree, really dying slowly. "Li, long wait." A ethereal voice came faintly, floated in the room and echoed in Li Jian''s ear. Li Jian''s dim eyes lit up slightly after a moment of silence. His dry lips moved gently, but there was no sound. "Father, what do you want to say?" Li Qingcang quickly knelt forward and lay down to Li Jian''s mouth. "Did he... Come?" Li Jian''s throat rolled out a hoarse voice. Li Qingcang burst into tears and couldn''t speak. Has father hallucinated? Is this the so-called reflection? Now he really wants to kill that bastard himself. Without that so-called hope, even if his father is very unwilling to go, he will not be so poor as now. "Li, see you in the old place." The ethereal voice came into Li Jian''s ears again. His dim eyes recovered a bit of light again. He raised his hands tremblingly and wanted to prop up his body. Li Geun Hua hurried forward to hold Li Jian, held back her tears, held back her vibrato, and asked softly, "father, where do you want to go?" "He''s coming... He''s coming..." Li Jian whispered weakly. A few words seemed to exhaust all his strength. His thin body tilted directly in Li Geun Hua''s arms, and his consciousness seemed to fall into a coma again. "Father, he won''t come again!" Li Qingcang''s voice was also low and hoarse, but it was like the roar of a beast. "Shut up!" Li Geun Hua turned her head to drink, forced a smile and held Li Jian: "father, wait, I''ll go and have a look and come in a minute." Li Jian nodded weakly and was slowly put on the bed. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but Li Geun Hua stopped him: "you don''t have to say anything. My daughter understands. I''ll be back soon." Li Qingcang clenched his fist in pain and lowered his head, but tears fell like rain. "I''ll be back soon." Li Geun Hua comforted again and again and forced herself to leave here with a smile. She wanted to go outside and let go and cry for a while, but she noticed that her father tilted his head and his dim eyes were looking at here. After that, she smiled and nodded to Li Jian again, rushed up to the sky, like a thunder tide, knocked away the thunder clouds and rushed to the small space outside. The elders outside shook their heads bitterly. Although they were numb and dead, the patriarch''s appearance still made them sad and depressed. Li Geun Hua was painful and angry. As soon as she entered the small space, she burst into a roaring thunder tide, holding her fists and staring at her eyes. The hysterical scream, the terrible thunder power and the vast space rolled up like a storm, which immediately affected a large number of prohibitions arranged here. The space was violently turbulent, and a large number of cracks spread in the harsh click. The two space warriors who had just passed here rushed in immediately and thought they had found the mysterious man. As a result, the overwhelming thunder tide almost smashed them and scared the souls of both of them. "Roll!! roll!!" Li Geun Hua hissed and screamed. The thunder tide in her eyes was surging with dazzling strong light, which affected the blood of her whole body, boiling one heavy thunder tide after another, violently sweeping all directions and roaring the world. What''s the madness of this woman? The two space warriors hurriedly withdrew. "Ah!!" Li Geun Hua knelt in the air and shouted in pain. She has never been so painful as now, and she has never felt so sad for the chaotic Lei family. In her mind, although the chaotic Lei family can not set foot in the outside world and return to its former glory, it can still dominate the Wanjie test field, make the immortal Kingdom emperor fear here, and always let the outside world know that there is a dangerous Lei family here. As for those shackles and sorrows, although they are sometimes sad and sometimes sad, they have never been so straight through the sadness of the soul. Li Geun Hua really didn''t expect that her father was so disappointed with chaotic Lei family and paid so much attention to Zu Xun who fled the Wanjie test field. The fall of her father and the weakness before her death gave her an unforgettable pain. For the first time in her life, she had the impulse to break out of the testing ground, but... That was simply unrealistic. After a while, Xiao Qiong rushed here to explore herself. The maze has been arranged to the end and can''t tolerate any mistakes. Although there was no news of anyone escaping from Tianyan, they still didn''t find the mysterious man and beast, which made them vigilant. So these days, while speeding up the ending, they also strengthened their inspection everywhere. "Go away!! go away!" Li Geun Hua wanted to be quiet. She let go and cried, but she was disturbed one after another. She became angry and stared at Xiao Qiong in the distance. Xiao Qiong noticed the tears in the corners of Li Geun Hua''s eyes. Although they were evaporated by the surging thunder tide one after another, they still looked like crying. What are you crying about? Is Li Kai dead? Remembering that Li Jian came out alone some time ago, he seemed to be dying. Xiao Qiong carefully observed Li Geun Hua for a while. This strong and wild woman rarely had such a painful time, not to mention kneeling there. It seems that she should be. "What are you looking at? Get out!" Li Geun Hua suddenly got up and was about to kill Xiao Qiong with thunder fist. Xiao Qiong didn''t want to provoke these crazy guys now, so she withdrew from the space immediately. Li Geun Hua vented wildly for a while and stood there panting violently, but she didn''t know whether she should go back or how to face her father''s expected eyes. Maybe if I stay here a little longer, my father can live a little longer. "Who are you?" A vague Golden Shadow appeared in front of her, shrouded in turbulent waves, integrated with the space, but isolated from the space. It was clearly there, but it gave people a vague and distant feeling. "Who are you?" Li Geun Hua was alert first, then looked angry, and vaguely guessed the man''s identity. "I asked the leader of chaotic Lei clan." Qin ordered to look at the woman in front of him, but his eyes saw Li Geun Hua''s blood, bones and the surge of thunder tide, which was somewhat similar to the previous leader of chaotic Lei clan. Is it a daughter? "You still have the face to come!" Li Geun Hua clenched her fist angrily, the bright thunder tide surged all over her body, and the unique destructive breath of chaotic thunder tide filled the shaking space, sending out amazing oppression, which was enough to make the enemy afraid and lose the sense of war. "I''m late? But it''s better than not." Qin Ming forgot the time, but even if it''s late, it won''t be too late. "Who are you? What do you want!" Li Geun Hua glared at the man in front of her. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can take you chaos thunder family away. After more than 30 days of arrangement, the channel has been opened, but there are all space martial artists searching outside. In order to be secret, the channel can withstand a brilliant martial leap at most. Girl, do you want to experience it first or let your chaos thunder family leader come over? Believe it or not, you''ll know after experiencing it." Li Geun Hua frowned and stared at Qin Ming. It was clear that there was a surge of anger in her chest, but for some reason, there was a little suspicion. Is he really the mysterious man who broke in? He has been searching outside for so many days. Why didn''t he be found. Does he really have such great ability? Did he really get through? But... How is this possible! There is only one way to leave the Wanjie test field, which is the well-known heavenly eye. In addition, the chaotic immortal field is one, but no one dares to set foot in it easily, which can be ignored. Over the past tens of thousands of years, countless space warriors have understood the space Avenue here, and have envisaged cutting the second channel here, but no one has ever succeeded, including those Xianyu Huangdao who occupy here. What is the origin of this person and how can he open the channel? This is ridiculous. What''s more absurd is that my father believed that he would have extravagant hopes at this moment. Chapter 3088 "Please?" Qin Ming raised his hand and invited. "Tell me who you are first!" Li Geun Hua was still a little wary and suspicious. Qin Ming smiled and said, "this girl, I''m giving you hope and helping you. If you like, please experience it yourself. If you don''t want, I will never force it. The black witch family and Xingtian demon family should not refuse my invitation. I can go to them first." "I suspect it''s a trap!" "Then there''s no way, goodbye." Qin Ming''s body quickly faded, drowned by the turbulent space ripple and disappeared from the space. "Wait!" Li Geun Hua suddenly shouted. When she shouted out, she regretted it, but she still stood there and looked at the direction of the man''s disappearance. After a while, the space ripple surged again. The shadow of Qin Ming appeared there and raised his hand to invite: "you should be lucky to be the first person to leave the new channel in 50000 years." Li Geun Hua finally hesitated for a while and resolutely walked into the vortex of space in front of her. She always clenched her fist, suppressed the impending thunder tide, and was on alert. She rarely took risks like now, and rarely made such thoughtless decisions. She didn''t know whether she had expectations in her heart or to meet one of her father''s expectations. All around was confused light and shadow, which passed quickly around her. Occasionally, the light and shadow appeared in the quiet space, and then disappeared again. Although Li Geun Hua is not a space warrior, she grew up here. She understands that this is a different space connected by the space channel, but she still maintains 100000 vigilance. After all, if she crosses all the way, who knows where she will be thrown. What if it is a black hole, or an abyss of nothingness, or even a chaotic fairy realm? Over the years, although they feel that they are firmly limited, other ethnic groups still regard them as a thorn in the eye and try to suppress and persecute them. After several leaps in succession, I stopped again. This time I stayed a little longer. I was surrounded by a completely hazy mysterious space. I couldn''t see anything except floating clouds and flashing light. After a while, the pure light in front of her bloomed in front of her. She walked out of an elegant and smart kitten and looked at her curiously. "This is..." Li Geun Hua was about to raise her hand to touch the kitten. The surrounding space was violently turbulent, forcibly tearing her into another fog space, and then... The world roared and the space shook, and everything around seemed to be distorted. Then, the tearing force enveloped her again, and the surrounding space was dazzled like a storm. The amazing momentum made her almost burst out, and the thunder tide broke out, but a severe scolding stopped her in time: "don''t want to die, hold it down!" Boom! The space is turbulent and the strong light is fierce. Her whole body is out of control, like a leaf of duckweed in the depths of the angry sea, which seems to be swallowed up at any time. The unprecedented sense of danger makes her whole body tight, but she dare not resist, because she also feels the terrorist power contained in the space riot. As long as she gets angry, maybe the space will collapse, That energy may even tear her alive, or directly into the abyss of nothingness. The thrilling turbulence lasted for a long time and stirred her up. The spirit was separated from her body. The unprecedented panic and horror engulfed her like ice water, but just as she was approaching the limit, the surrounding space suddenly collapsed, and the huge voice frightened her all over. She thought that the space really collapsed and she was going to die. But After the roar, the damp smell and the rumbling sea tide quickly revived her. Li Geun Hua has a golden tattoo on her shoulder, which is the mark Qin Ming can leave. At the moment, it is strong and blooming, condensing the virtual shadow of Qin Ming around her. Qin Ming can''t force it out. He needs to stay in the copied civet space, fully control the secret door, maintain stability, and more importantly, maintain the secrecy there. "How?" Li Geun Hua was surprised, looked at the virtual shadow around her, and looked at the vast ocean. "Here is..." "Don''t worry, feel it slowly." Qin Ming''s virtual images showed a smile and lamented his achievements. It''s really proud to be able to make such a channel under the blockade of chaotic immortal domain. Li Geun Hua closed her eyes, opened them again and looked into the distance, and her consciousness also spread. There is a turbulent ocean, a blue sky, a deep seabed and undulating deep trenches. Consciousness has been spreading, but there is no edge. Instead, a lot of sea animals and giant ships have been found. Is this the outside world? Li Geun Hua doesn''t believe it and seriously suspects that this is a large space in the Wanjie testing ground. "You can look around. I''ll wait here." As soon as Qin Ming''s voice fell, Li Geun Hua rushed out. She felt the Lei Yuanli between heaven and earth, and also tried to refine. The speed increased again and again. She interspersed quickly in the clouds. The surrounding scene was still the same, except that the ocean was an island and the beast was a giant ship. Li Geun Hua admitted that the scope here is indeed large, and may even exceed thousands of miles, but still wondered whether he was trapped in some kind of maze and was walking in circles unconsciously. She kept reminding herself to mark, record the direction, and even explore the beasts she met to see if she had just met them, or if it was magic. Li Geun Hua rushed and rushed, galloping thousands of miles all the way, and finally stopped in mid air, because she saw a shocking picture. The two giant peaks rise from the abyss, smash the sea tide and go straight into the sky, tens of thousands of meters high. At the top of the two giant peaks, there is a surging spring tide in space, intertwined into a giant vortex, which looks like a heavenly eye overlooking the common people from a distance. A large number of giant ships, beasts, and the strong men of the human and demon families gathered there. A golden dragon, a green dragon, and two other dragons are entrenched there, making strict inspections and guarding the eye of heaven. Although there were many strong people gathered there, and there seemed to be complaints and voices, no one dared to break through. "Heavenly eye?" Li Geun Hua has seen it in history books, but she has never seen the real heavenly eye with her own eyes. She has an unprecedented excitement all over her body, but she is deeply nervous and nervous. She is afraid that all this is false, otherwise... She may be crushed by the broken hope like her parents. "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Li Geun Hua suppressed her breath and rushed to the front of the heavenly eye, trying to stay far away from the Dragon patrolling there to avoid being found. More than a dozen sanxiu just left there. Although they were restricted to the inside, they were very upset and their faces were very gloomy, but they felt the momentum of the woman in front of them and briefly introduced the situation there. Li Geun Hua didn''t listen much, because in a few words, she had understood that all this was true, and what she saw and felt was true! She looked at the distance absently. For a moment, she was crazy. The lightning in her eyes completely disappeared, and the hazy tears turned into tears and slipped down her cheeks. This is not a dream! It''s true! I left the Wanjie testing ground! I really left! If I can leave, my father can leave, and all the people can leave. For 50000 years, has the chaotic Lei family finally come to hope? Li Geun Hua stood absently for a long time. Her lips and teeth moved. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The tears on her face didn''t stop for a moment. Chapter 3089 "Did you believe it?" Qin Ming looked at Li Geun Hua who came back. "How did you do it?" although Li Geun Hua wanted to keep that pride, her voice couldn''t stop shaking gently. "I can do it." "Can I know who you are?" "You should have guessed." "Qin''s life?" Li Geun Hua blurted out the name without knowing why. "And you?" "My name is Li Geun Hua. My father is the leader of chaolei family, Li Jian." Li Geun Hua took a breath. Is it really Qin''s life? The fate of Qin who messed up the western desert and the netherworld hell? What is his identity and strength! Compared with the mysteries of evolution space, it seems that it is not worth mentioning to erode the Wanjie test field and open the second channel. She was born in the Wanjie testing ground. She knows the difficulty of practicing space secrets and the firmness of the Wanjie testing ground. "Nice to meet you." "Can you take me back?" Li Geun Hua''s voice was still with a slight tremor, but his expression was somewhat awed. "Of course, please." Qin Ming reopened the secret door, set off a gushing tide of space, and swallowed Li Geun Hua. Li Geun Hua fell into that stormy space again, surrounded by fast flashing space lights, but she was no longer nervous, no longer afraid, but endless ecstasy. She couldn''t wait to return to the chaotic Lei family. "Where''s Jin Hua... Are you back?" Li Jian forced himself to lift his spirit and propped up his body tremblingly. "Come back soon, soon." Li Qingcang quickly helped his father. "Go out and have a look... Go and have a look..." Li Jian gasped weakly, and his heart gradually raised some hope. Li Qingcang couldn''t resist his father''s insistence and left the room quickly. Although her sister never came back, Li Qingcang knew that it should be her sister''s painful tears there. She didn''t want to come back and didn''t know how to face her father. He didn''t even think about the illusory hope. The elders outside sighed and shook their heads. They didn''t want to go in. They didn''t know how to comfort the persistent patriarch. They waited and waited outside. Li Jian urged and urged inside. Li Geun Hua still didn''t come back. Li Jian was worried and angry, and he still had a little hope. As a result, the body of the oil exhausted lamp gradually recovered a little angry. He got out of bed and staggered step by step to the outside of the hall, with difficult and staggering steps. "Father!" Li Qingcang saw his father coming out and hurried to help him, but he was rudely thrown away by Li Jian. The people outside immediately knelt down, but they didn''t dare to look up at him. They knew there was no hope, but they were unwilling to attack the dying patriarch again. "Go and see it for me." Li Jian urged Li Qingcang. His weak voice was a little hoarse, but he insisted stubbornly. "There... Um... The space is very fragile and can''t support more Huangwu. Father, wait a minute, my sister may be negotiating with that man." Li Qingcang can only make up. "Then go to tianwu, Shengwu." Li Jian roared hoarsely, but his body was too weak after all. He was angry. His voice almost scattered all his weak life Qi and coughed violently over his chest. "Go quickly." Li Qingcang shouted loudly. A clansman was about to get up. The thunder clouds in the sky violently rioted. A figure wrapped around the thunder tide fell quickly and blew heavily in front of the main hall. The exploded thunder tide threw the surrounding clansmen out in confusion. Because the thunder tide was too violent, several elders were badly hurt. After Tumbling to the ground, they coughed up blood. "Father! Channel! It''s channel!" Li Geun Hua screamed loudly and threw herself into Li Jian''s arms. Li Jian was staggered by Li Geun Hua and hit the door frame. A mouthful of blood almost gushed out. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He grabbed Li Geun Hua''s shoulder and held it tightly: "what channel! Make it clear!" "He really did it, a space channel leading to the big world!" Li Geun Hua returned to the family. She couldn''t restrain her ecstasy, jumped excitedly, and tears were shaking in her eyes. Li Jian felt dizzy and didn''t fall down until he was close to the door frame behind him. "Sister, is there really a channel?" Li Qingcang looked at Li Geun Hua carefully and secretly wondered if her sister had deliberately played a play. After holding it for so long, it was very similar. "He''s still waiting outside. Go and have a look." Li Geun Hua wanted to cry excitedly. The elders and the people looked at each other and looked at Li Geun Hua with strange eyes. Has this cold and proud girl learned to act? "Go, what are you doing?" Li Jian shouted, but again involved the weak breath and severe cough. "Take the memory crystal ball." Li Geun Hua hurriedly urged. Li Qingcang looked at his sister suspiciously, exchanged eyes with the elders around him, took the memory crystal ball handed over by a clansman and left the thunder hall. "Who are you?" Qin Ming looked at the majestic man in front of him. Didn''t he say to let the patriarch come? How did he change one after another. "I''m the young patriarch of chaotic Lei family, Li Qingcang." Li Qingcang looked at the man standing in the space vortex in surprise. Did he really come? "Please." Qin Ming doesn''t mind taking more people out to have a look. With vigilance and curiosity, Li Qingcang entered the vortex with Qin''s life. Li Geun Hua stayed in the thunder hall and excitedly explained her experience to Li Jian and the elders. Many places repeated it again and again. If she hadn''t been covered with thunder waves and strong energy, she might have burst into tears for a while. Her excitement finally aroused some expectations of the elders, because they all grew up watching Li Geun Hua and knew too much about the girl''s character. Even if they were really acting, they wouldn''t be so difficult to restrain themselves. Although Li Kai has always believed in hope, he is well aware that this hope is actually very fragile and can not stand any doubt. But Li Geun Hua''s excited words and trembling voice were like patches of rain on his dry body, gradually glowing with vitality. He asked the same question again and again, and Li Geun Hua explained it again and again without fatigue or passion. The clan sent many pills to regulate and replenish qi and blood, which were also swallowed by Li Jian. They waited and waited, expecting more uneasy. "Don''t worry, Qingcang must be excited to rush everywhere outside." Li Geun Hua was not in a hurry. If she wasn''t in a hurry to come back, she really wanted to stay outside for ten and a half more days and months. "Ah!!!" A few hours later, a wild roar fell from the sky and almost overcame the thunder tide. Li Qingcang bumped heavily into the front of the thunder hall, and the violent frenzy lifted all the elders around him out, which made many people want to yell, but they were all depressed by anxiety and tension. After tumbling to the ground, they immediately got up and rushed to the front of the hall. Li Qingcang has jumped on Li Geun Hua, hugged and hugged heavily, and jumped on his father. "Channel! Channel! Ha ha! It''s really a channel!" "Memory crystal ball, come on, come on." Li Jian rudely pushed away Li Qingcang, ignoring the image, and pulled it out all over his body. The elders and the people of the clan took a breath and exchanged suspicious eyes. The previous doubts began to turn into expectations. Is there really a way to leave? Chapter 3090 Li Qingcang quickly released the memory crystal ball and flashed a clear picture in mid air. First, in the small space outside, I saw the man who claimed to be Qin''s life. Then there are bursts of space crossing, the scene is confused and dazzling, and then there is a violent to fuzzy rotation. Finally, the scene suddenly opens up, showing a vast ocean and sky, boundless, deep and beautiful. The picture has been frozen for a long time, and then there is the image of Li Qingcang running around, shaking violently, you can clearly feel li Qingcang''s ecstasy, and finally... The picture becomes calm and frozen in the distant eye of heaven. "Tianyan... That''s Tianyan..." At this moment, the thunder tide in the sky was still in the long-lasting riot, but there was silence in front of the thunder hall. Everyone was looking at the fixed frame picture absentmindedly. They believed but couldn''t believe it. They were nervous and a little scared. They always boast that they are domineering and strong, brave and fearless. At this moment, they become so fragile that they may be easily defeated, and what breaks them is the sentence "this is false" they are afraid to hear. "Heavenly eye! Heavenly eye! Ha ha, heaven!!" "The sky does not destroy my chaotic thunder family!" "Heaven will not kill me, Li Jian!" "You all stay here and get ready for me." Li Jian swallowed a lot of pills and rushed into the sky like crazy. At this moment, he lived again, completely. But he was too weak. He poured so many pills and almost broke his meridians. As a result, he rushed into the air and fell. "Father!" Li Qingcang was about to rush over. Li Jian took off again and left with a laugh. "Believe me?" Qin Ming saw the leader of chaolei family again, but his face was haggard and disheveled, and he seemed a little embarrassed. Qin ming could see that the patriarch, who was still vigorous some time ago, seemed to have been hurt. His spirit was very weak and his vitality was seriously damaged. But his eyes were very bright and his expression was even more excited. "Take me out and have a look!!" Li Jian can''t wait. He wants to feel it personally and make sure it himself. "Please!!" Qin Ming took Li Jian with him. After several leaps in succession, he quietly sent him out of the Wanjie testing ground. Then he accompanied him around the sea for thousands of miles. Until his mood was a little stable, he came to the front of the heavenly eye and looked far across the turbulent sea tide. "What do you want?" Li Jian looked at the distance, his mood was calm, but he was still mixed with five flavors, and his body was a strange weakness. He left the testing ground of Wanjie. This is not a dream, not a fantasy, but really left. Fifty thousand years, the expectations of countless ancestors, the dreams of countless people, and the cries of countless dead souls have been realized here. Li Jian even wanted to die now, turn into a ghost, worship his ancestors and say... We... Came out Qin Ming''s idea bloomed with a faint golden light, accompanied by Li Jian. "I have no special requirements for you, that is, to develop freely after leaving. Don''t be surrounded and suppressed, don''t be weakened, and take a firm step forward on the day when I need you to stand by my side." "Only these?" Li Jian still looked at the distance. The towering mountains and surging sky eyes seemed to be the most beautiful scenery in the world, but he couldn''t see enough. There was even a fanatical voice in his heart urging him to rush there, stand there, shout to the world and announce to the common people that we chaotic thunder family... Have come out "That''s enough." "Who are you going to challenge?" "Challenge the world." After staring for a long time, Li Jian finally took back his eyes and looked at the light and shadow around him. "Chaotic Lei family once wanted to challenge the world, but failed." Qin Ming''s virtual shadow smiled faintly and said, "dare to ask the leader of Li nationality, do you have the courage to fight again?" Li Jian took a deep look at Qin Ming: "as long as we leave, the immortal regions and Huangdao will certainly hunt down and suppress. If we don''t want to resist, we have to resist." "That''s good. I wish we can really cooperate one day in the future." Li Jian doesn''t mind cooperation, and he doesn''t want to find a place to hide again when he leaves the Wanjie test field with his people. Leaving is only a premise, but only the beginning of hope. The real purpose of leaving is to rise again, reproduce the glory of chaotic Lei family, and let all people in the world realize their real strength again. All these also need war and declare war on the world, And no turning back! "I also have two conditions. We chaotic thunder clan do not become the vassal of anyone. We can challenge the world. We are allies but not ministers. Second, before that day begins, we must open up a small space for chaotic thunder clan to take refuge. Even if we fail again, I hope chaotic thunder clan can continue smoothly. We live in a dignified way, not locked up in the testing ground of the world In my prison. " "I also have a condition that you may not see me in the next few months, but I believe we will meet again." Qin ordered Li Jian to stay outside. He began to transfer the chaotic Lei family one by one, from the elders, to the leader of the Lei family, and then to the ordinary people. Li Qingcang and Li Geun Hua were not in a hurry to leave the first batch, but stayed to sort out all kinds of spiritual treasures and books in the family, as well as the massive space crystal stones embedded in the space barrier. Although they are tired of the life in the Wanjie test field, they have put enough energy into this space. Moreover, this space is completely a lightning world, which can not only help them cultivate better, but also condense a lot of unique lightning spars, but also help them forge a lot of powerful weapons. They are still a little reluctant to leave here suddenly, but no one has any hesitation, so all they can take away should be taken away, and they will have to rearrange their new home in the big world in the future. It took Qin''s order three days to evacuate all the more than 5000 people of chaolei family. Because of group training, there are no "mortals" in the chaotic thunder family. They are all martial arts and can control the chaotic thunder force, which means that they can fight all the people! "Find a place to hide first. When the Wanjie test field is in chaos and attracts the attention of the world in a few days, you can find another safer place to settle down. That''s the same sentence. I believe we will meet again." Qin Ming''s idea left only a few words, which turned into golden light and dissipated in the world. Li Jian also wanted to lead the whole family to thank Qin Ming. He didn''t expect the other party to go so simply. "Father, have you made any agreement with him?" Li Geun Hua asked. Such a great kindness is enough for the chaotic Lei family to repay with their lives. Moreover, their current strength is not the top level, but it is absolutely not bad. They have left the Wanjie testing ground. They no longer need to control the energy of their people and suppress their cultivation, Can be completely unscrupulous closure, heartily enhance strength. Take Li Qingcang for example. Their chaotic Lei clan has doubled its strength in a short time, and may be able to give birth to a new Huangwu. Qin Ming can certainly see their potential, so since he took the risk to bring them out, he will kill them severely. "This man has great ambition and wants to challenge the world. He hopes that we can stand beside him on that day." "That''s all?" not only Li Qingcang and Li Geun Hua were surprised, but all the elders and commanders were incredible. Chapter 3091 Li Jian looked at the secret door of the restored calm space and nodded slowly. "No more requests." "Is it such a verbal agreement?" Li Qingcang felt absurd, just as absurd when he first heard that someone was going to take them out of the Wanjie testing ground. Although he didn''t know Qin Ming, it took him thirty-eight days to split the channel. It must have consumed Qin Ming''s great spiritual strength and paid some price. As a result, he changed a verbal agreement? "Either he believes we will stand beside him, or he doesn''t value us too much." Li Jian thought carefully after calming down for three days outside, but he couldn''t think of any other reason except these two aspects. "Since he can release us, he may also release the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan." Li Geun Hua met such a strange man for the first time. "If he can release the other two races, it will definitely stir up the world trial field and cause anger there. I think all immortal regions and royal families may start searching for us. At that time, we will have to cooperate with Qin Ming under pressure. So this is not Qin Ming''s randomness, but his shrewdness." Li Qingcang suddenly admired him, This man is really different. "The master of the nether bridge has controlled the nether gate, and is bound to call on a strong ghost team, and will naturally stand next to Qin Ming. If we cooperate with the three races, it may cause some storms. Although the final outcome is difficult to determine, but..." Li Jian''s dignified Lengjun''s face shows a rare smile, and there seems to be a fire burning in his chest. "We can have a good fight!" Li Geun Hua and others exchanged their eyes and saw a strong essence from each other''s eyes. The suppressed blood and gas of the chaotic thunder family can finally be released, and they want the world to remember the terror of chaotic thunder again. Black witch! Unlike the chaolei clan leader''s extreme worship of those glorious times, as well as the chaotic Lei clan''s violent temperament and imprisoned resistance, the black witch clan seems somewhat content with the status quo. Unlike other ethnic groups that rely on space explosion to deter Xianyu and Huangdao, they have been stabilizing the space for generations, and with their extraordinary five elements strength, they have improved the space environment, so that more than 700 miles of space is covered with forests, swamps, lakes, rivers and tides, as well as deserts and snow plains, which seems to be a condensed and complete world. The world they built is not only very stable, but also integrated with space to form a complete integration with each other. Therefore, the black witch family does not have to worry too much about the number of ethnic groups and the limit of the realm of the strong. It can also let the strong people of tianwu Huangwu die of old age naturally, and then leave their souls and bones to continue to guard the black witch family. Therefore, the black witch clan is second only to the chaotic immortal realm in terms of strength and influence. However, the black witch family is not too moist, because they advocate the five elements creation mountain and claim to be the people of the sacred mountain, so they have always been resisted by those Xianyu Huangdao. The Xianyu Huangdao often targets the black witch family in the small space arranged here. The confrontation and fighting between them almost never stop, which also causes the strength of the black witch family to be stuck in a bottleneck, Strong will not be too strong, at least it will not threaten the rule of immortal regions and Huangdao here. Fortunately, the black witch family can open their minds. Anyway, the holy mountain has been suppressed. They can''t leave here again. In this safe and stable development, they take the suppression of Xianyu Huangdao as experience. Moreover, it is impossible for the immortal regions and Huangdao to invest more powerful people in the Wanjie test field, and they dare not start the battle of the peak of Huangwu and Xianwu realm, so they can dominate here and reproduce from generation to generation. When the shadow cast by Qin Ming appeared in the most luxurious palace of the black witch family, Yuan Tianguan, the new patriarch who had just succeeded to the throne, raised his eyebrows and thought for a while. He didn''t take it seriously. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes and continued to study the mysterious martial arts he had just obtained from "Tianbao space". Tianbao space is the largest trading ground of Wanjie testing ground. There are all kinds of shopping malls in the space of more than 300 miles. Almost 50% of foreign resources will trade there. Many things that dare not be sold outside will also trade here. Tianbao space has almost become a recognized black market in the world. Yuan Tianguan spent a lot of money to get the baby this time. I look forward to what I can get. Qin ordered him to wait and wait outside. Unexpectedly, the people of the black witch clan didn''t come out. They condensed a ray of golden light and sent a message inside. Yuan Tianguan looked at the figure that appeared again outside and his face gradually became gloomy. Who can project influence on the black witch family so easily? Dare you tease him so recklessly? Qin Ming waited for a while, but no one came out. It seems that the black witch family is not dedicated to leaving here. He is not as anxious and impatient as the chaotic Lei family. However, he doesn''t believe that the black witch family doesn''t want to leave, but he doesn''t believe the ethereal hope and gradually becomes numb. If they really have the chance to leave and put it clearly in front of them, they will definitely get excited. In the palace, Yuan Tianguan suddenly got up and was about to denounce the golden figure that appeared for the third time. However, the golden eagle turned into a gold paste and floated to the floor, with several bright characters flashing on it - see chaos Lei family! "What do these barbarians want to do?" Yuan Tianguan frowned and thought it was chaos Lei family making trouble. In fact, he didn''t want to deal with the chaotic Lei clan. In addition to being grumpy, those guys always had the absurd delusion of escaping here. After a long time, they were afraid of infecting him and the black witch clan. In particular, Li Jian, who will never die, is extreme, even to the degree of paranoia. However, because they have been oppressed by the emperor of Xianyu for many years, they often have to cooperate with the chaotic Lei family, and they have to admit that those guys are experts in solving problems - what can be solved by fighting, no nonsense. Yuan Tianguan picked up the gold sticker on the ground, and his frown remained tight. Speaking of it, since he became the patriarch, he hasn''t used his patriarchal identity to visit the chaotic Lei family. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that it''s more appropriate to visit Li Qingcang directly after Li Jian''s death. Is Li Kai dead? Or something special? Yuan Tianguan was thinking. A confidant bodyguard knocked on the door and saluted respectfully: "patriarch, chaotic Xianyu has just sent someone to send a message to remind us to stay in space recently and not to go out easily." Yuan Tianguan did not shy away from cold hum: "they give orders in the Wanjie trial field? You really take yourself as the master." The bodyguard said with a smile: "I''ve been looking for the intruder for more than two months. Up to now, there''s no trace. I think Taixu Gulong is worried." "It''s embarrassing that you can''t find anyone!" Yuan Tianguan put away the gold sticker and pondered for a while: "go to the chaotic Lei family and see what they have to do." "Li Jian is dead?" the bodyguard thought of this for the first time. Li Jian''s death depends on the position of patriarch and dare not die. It has become a joke among all ethnic groups. "If he doesn''t die again, Li Qingcang is old." Yuan Tianguan waved his hand and motioned the man to go down. Chapter 3092 The bodyguard ignored the foot ban order secretly issued by the chaotic immortal domain and left the space and rushed to the chaotic thunder family. In this Wanjie testing ground, the big deal is to kill the fish and catch the net, and both lose. Who is afraid of who? Therefore, the prestige of Xianyu and Huangdao is far less than that of the outside world. Especially the black witches who have been fighting with the branches of Xianyu Huangdao all year round, not only are not afraid of them, but they often disagree in everything. However, when the bodyguard arrived at the chaotic thunder family, he found that it had been closed. The space gate previously submerged in the thunder tide and fog was empty. No one responded after shouting several times. He felt that something was wrong. The chaotic Lei family was very vigilant. There were always more than ten tianwu town guards outside the space gate, and Huangwu took turns in the interior even all year round. Even if Li Jian is dead, there is no need to close the door and lock the family. What''s going on inside? But what can happen to the chaotic thunder family? Unless the space explodes directly, there seems to be nothing to be too nervous about. The bodyguard tried many ways, but he couldn''t get into the chaotic thunder family, so he returned to the family to report. Yuan Tianguan is strange. Is something really wrong, or is it a mystery? He called his son Yuan Jing to have a look. As a result, Yuan Jing didn''t knock on the door of chaotic Lei family. No matter how he shouted or rushed, there was no response. "He has a good temper." Yuan Tianguan automatically rushed to the chaotic Lei family and stood in front of the magnificent gate, shouting three times, but there was no response. "Are you kidding me? Li Jian''s death is not the death of the whole family!" "Open the door!" Yuan Tianguan was about to gather a heavy fist to bombard the door of chaotic thunder family. The door suddenly rumbled open, but it didn''t fully open. It just cracked a gap and slowly came out of a golden figure. "Who sent me the gold post?" "Who called me to mourn?" Yuan Tianguan was about to drink and scold. Unexpectedly, he found that the man didn''t know him, but his breath was very strong. "Who are you?" Qin Ming asked the man in front of him. He was dressed in white and had long hair around his waist. He had a mountain and River Fan in his hand. He was elegant and had the temperament of a rich childe. However, his handsome face had a pair of sharp and bright eyes. His breath was calm and steady. Instead of the pride of a rich childe, he had a calm and atmosphere. "Who am I? Who are you?" Yuan Tianguan was angry and seriously suspected that the chaotic Lei clan deliberately humiliated him, the new clan leader, and played with him one after another. "My last name is Qin, Qin Ming." "Chaotic Lei family and surname Qin..." Yuan Tianguan''s voice slowly lowered, and his eyebrows frowned and frowned: "who are you?" "You should have heard of it." Qin Ming''s bones crackled and his flesh wriggled. He gradually recovered his original appearance. The little bastard lying on his shoulder also scattered his light and became nine babies again. Yuan Tianguan thought he was dazzled. He looked carefully and immediately took a breath. Qin Ming! Nine babies! Of course he had heard of them, and it was rumored some time ago that they were the ones who broke in, but he didn''t take them seriously and didn''t believe it would be them. Moreover, how did Qin Ming come out of the chaotic Lei family? Did the chaotic Lei family cooperate with Qin Ming? Are these barbarians crazy? They dare to cooperate with Qin Ming. Aren''t they afraid that the strong families of chaos immortal region and four spirit barbarians will really destroy them! "Come in and have a look?" Qin asked. "Farewell!" Yuan Tianguan turned around and left. He didn''t want to be buried with chaos Lei family. No matter what rhetoric Qin Ming used to deceive those fools, he would never be fooled. "The chaotic thunder family has been transferred out, and I''m the only one left." Yuan Tianguan slowly stopped in the void, stopped for a moment, suddenly turned around and stared at Qin Ming: "what did you say?" "I made a space channel and transferred all the chaotic thunder clan. I wanted to invite you black witch clan together. As a result, your clan leader ignored it all the time, so I had to invite you here." "I am the head of the black witch clan, Yuan Tianguan." "Nice to meet you." Yuan Tianguan''s eyes bypassed Qin Ming and looked at the majestic gate behind him. Although the thunder tide is like rain, raging everywhere, strong light and roar are dense and fierce, but... It seems that there is really no smell of living creatures. The chaotic Lei clan is either slaughtered or really gone. Slaughter? Gone? Neither seems possible! "Come in and have a look. If I want to hurt you, I''ll do it now, and your people know you''re coming to the chaotic thunder family. If there''s danger, they''ll come to save you." Qin Ming raised his hand and invited. Yuan Tianguan hesitated again and again, came to the front of the thunder gate, looked inside, and looked at Qin life with vigilance. Only then did he enter the world full of endless thunder tide. Feel it close, and the scene is more terrible. Thunderclouds churn like the raging river, enveloping the vast sky. Hundreds of millions of thunders fall continuously, and the rumble is deafening, as if to annihilate the world. It is difficult for living creatures to survive in this environment, but it has become the home firmly occupied by chaotic Lei family. When he came here before, it was always busy. There were people chasing thunder or crazy people gathering thunder everywhere, but now it seems a little deserted. Yuan Tianguan looked at the thunder world for a long time. He hurried into the thunder world and looked for the traces of the chaotic thunder family. At first, he was vigilant for a long time. Slowly, he began to wonder. He looked and looked from everywhere to the Thunder Mountain, to the raging thunder pool, and then to the thunder hall. There was really no one here. Even many secret places were opened and everything was taken away. "Where are they?" Yuan Tianguan was involuntarily tense and looked at Qin Ming warily. It''s ridiculous. More than 5000 ethnic people say they''re gone. Moreover, there are all space warriors searching outside. Any abnormal energy migration will arouse vigilance. What''s more, it is the chaotic Lei family that the emperor Tao of each immortal region has been vigilant here. "Can I kill them all?" Qin Ming smiled faintly. "What about people!" Yuan Tianguan asked again. He didn''t believe that Qin ming could kill the whole chaotic Lei family, but he didn''t believe in the nonsense of leaving the Wanjie testing ground. "When I took Li Qingcang out, he made a memory crystal ball." Qin Ming waved and threw it to Yuan Tianguan. Yuan Tianguan quickly caught it, inspired the picture inside and spread it clearly in front of him. From space crossing to rushing out of the test field, from running around, and then looking into the sky, the picture also echoed Li Qingcang''s scream, from the initial tension to the incredible behind, and then to the roar of ecstasy. The interweaving of picture and sound clearly showed yuan Tianguan a successful escape. "Is this... False?" Yuan Tianguan repeatedly looked at the memory crystal ball. "Does the black witch want to leave here or stay here? But the chance is only this time. Think about it." "No one can open the Wanjie test field, no one!!" Yuan Tianguan was surprised. The Wanjie test field is a small world personally created by the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. The degree of stability can be imagined. More importantly, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain has not been suppressed. Any forcible opening up of the situation here will wake him up. At that time, the power of any law can trigger a terrible space tide. "I''ve got through the secret door. As for how to do it, take your time to think about it. My time is limited. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. If I promise, I''ll take you away. If I don''t promise, I have to visit Xing Tian demon clan." Chapter 3093 Yuan Tianguan frowned and stared at Qin Ming, his head in confusion. Believe? How can he believe it! unconvinced? Where''s the chaotic thunder family? They were slaughtered?? These guys are not easy to give in. If they are in danger of destroying the family, they are likely to die together with Qin Ming, and he doesn''t think Qin Ming can quietly destroy the chaotic thunder family in the thunder world. Did you really leave? Although the chaotic Lei family has a hot temper, they are not fools. They can''t be easily deceived. They don''t have a complete grasp. They won''t easily cooperate with Qin''s orders to transfer the whole family. Is it Qin Mingzhen arranged the secret door of the space and sent the chaotic Lei family away? Can Qin Ming have such deep space attainments? Or did Qin Ming transfer the netherworld gate! Qin Ming waited patiently. It''s really hard for people who have been alone for 50000 years. The more rational people are, the more difficult it is to accept. Yuan Tianguan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I am willing to believe you, but you must first give me a reason to believe me." "The most direct way is to experience it personally." Qin Ming raised his hand and invited him. "I sent my son before. He knows I''m coming. If there''s any accident, I''ll never spare you." Yuan Tianguan''s tone is very heavy and his face is dignified. "Please." Qin Ming didn''t explain much. He left the chaotic Lei family''s space with Yuan Tianguan and entered the arranged secret channel. After a series of continuous space leaps, he came to civet space and then transferred to the replication space. He left control and transferred yuantianguan to the replication space to launch an impact on the outside world. At the same time, the Dharma array secretly arranged by chaotic immortal field and demon city was finally completed, involving a total of 36 space black holes, covering the most important area of Wanjie test field, and connected in series by 1800 space mysteries. This involves not only the space array that the chaotic immortal region is proud of, but also the full cooperation and careful "processing" of space warriors such as Xiao Pengyi. Although they are really attentive and confident in the power of the Dharma array, they have been delayed for too long. During this period, there was no trace of the mysterious man. They began to doubt whether the man was still here or not. But so far, they can''t care so much. They must try their best. If it doesn''t succeed, it means that one person and one beast are really not here. If they succeed, they can at least make the dragon clan in the chaotic immortal domain less embarrassed. Taixu Gulong in the Huangwu realm seriously reminded everyone: "if this person is still in the Wanjie test field, his spatial attainments must be very strong, and he may have noticed our arrangement and hid. After the Dharma array is opened, you must accurately lock him in the shortest time and carefully eliminate other interference energies." Xiao Pengyi and others exchanged eyes and nodded slowly. Prepared for such a long time, they absolutely go all out for this moment. "Once you find it, rush over with the extreme cold." the Taixu ancient dragon in Huangwu reminds the Taixu ancient dragon at the peak of tianwu. The extremely cold supreme wears a thick snow coat, always lowers his head and holds a wisp of ice flame in his arms. The ice flame jumps like an elf. It seems very cute, but it is filled with the terrible temperature that even the space is frozen. If it is not extremely cold and the Supreme Master tries to suppress it, Xiao Pengyi and others around may suffer. The frost dragon is accompanied by the extreme cold supreme. The breath is very weak and has been seriously aged, but the breath is still very strong. It stands there like an ice cold. "Let''s spread out and launch it collectively according to the agreed time. We must catch these two intruders who don''t know how to live or die." Tai Xu Gulong drank. Xiao Pengyi and other Huang wutianwu all dispersed and rushed to 36 space black holes arranged and covered in advance. After experiencing the dangerous leap of earth shaking and sky shaking, Yuan Tianguan finally recovered his peace. The scene in front of him was the boundless ocean and the blue sky. He has the blood of five elements, and his perception of the yuan force of heaven and earth is more than others, not to mention the realm of Huangwu. Therefore, he clearly feels the surging of various yuan forces between heaven and earth. This surging contains the boundless unique momentum, which is completely different from his five elements space. Is this really the big world? A wisp of gold left by Qin Ming on Yuan Tianguan''s body bloomed bright light, interwoven into the virtual shadow of Qin Ming: "just look, I''ll wait for you here." Although yuan Tianguan had believed most of it in his heart, he rushed out quickly. This kind of thing can''t tolerate any trance. He is the head of the black witch clan, and he can''t be fooled by others as a monkey. So he has to be sure himself, and 100% sure. The virtual shadow of Qin''s life stood between the sky and the sea, overlooking the yuan Tianguan and shaking his head slowly. Although the Wanjie testing ground is very large, various forces are mixed, and life is wonderful, it is still very small compared with the big world. Whether it is the pattern or natural forces, prosperity or War confrontation, it is far less than 1%. Although the black witch family dominate the country, the more so, the more they can feel that it is like a cage. For them with a glorious history, this imprisonment has always been a repressive humiliation. No matter how you adjust your mood, no matter how you suppress your feelings, you will always be eager to leave in your heart. If they can really release it, they will burst out endless ecstasy and upsurge, and they will feel endless fear of "returning to the testing ground of the world". Therefore, after they leave, they will also work hard to defend their freedom of waiting for 50000 years, and they will not hesitate to fight to the death. Qin Ming''s mouth gave a faint smile, black witch! Chaotic thunder family! He''s holding it!! As for Xingtian demon clan, it will happen sooner or later! I just don''t know if those people in Lingxiao heaven will agree with his solicitation. Yuan Tianguan didn''t stay outside for too long. After a simple feeling, he can determine whether this is a real big world or a virtual world, and the facts have proved that he really came out! "How?" Qin Ming''s virtual shadow smiled and looked at the man in front of him. Although he still maintained his elegant demeanor, he couldn''t hide his messy breathing. "How did you do it?" although yuan Tianguan was very excited and couldn''t wait to report the good news to the Hui people, he still couldn''t believe that the mysterious man in front of him had opened up a channel on his own. There hasn''t been any space warrior for tens of thousands of years. How can he do it? Or in the face of the search and arrest of space giants such as Taixu Gulong. "It doesn''t matter how I did it. What matters is that I did it." "What do you want us to do?" Yuan Tianguan tried to calm his messy breathing, but it was really difficult to do it. Before, he didn''t dare to imagine the outside world because there was no hope, which doesn''t mean they don''t want to. Now, he has just succeeded to the patriarch, and his position has not been stable, so he has ushered in such shocking changes. If we can firmly grasp it, he yuan Tianguan will not only quickly control the whole family, but also forever record it in the history of the black witch family and be immortal in the hearts of future generations! "Like the chaotic thunder family, at the moment when I challenge the world one day in the future, you can make a decisive decision and stand by me without hesitation. There is only cooperation, regardless of monarchs and ministers." "You want to challenge the world?" "Don''t you want to? As long as you decide to leave the Wanjie testing ground, you will be suppressed by the emperor of Xianyu. Will you resist or compromise at that time? Leaving the Wanjie testing ground is only the first step to get rid of your shackles. If you want to return to the peak, you have to roll up your sleeves and work next day." Chapter 3094 "That''s all?" Yuan Tianguan was excited when he patronized. He really didn''t expect to leave the Wanjie testing ground after all. But I have to admit that what Qin Ming said is true. They were suppressed in the Wanjie test field and fought with the branches of Xianyu and Huangdao all year round. Contradictions and hatred have been overstocked for 50000 years. If the whole family secedes, they will be suppressed and persecuted by them. At that time, they will not only face the people in the branch of the test field, but also the real Xianyu and Huangdao. They will even meet in the linhuangwu war and even be suppressed by Xianwu. For the black witch family, leaving the Wanjie trial field is indeed a glorious moment, but then there is a tragic epic war of the black witch family, which may be destruction or glory. "Patriarch, patriarch, the head of a family. Patriarch not only symbolizes status and power, but also shoulders responsibility. Your decision may lead the whole family into crisis or prosperity. It requires your persistence and wisdom." Qin Ming can see the desire for war and freedom in Li Jian''s eyes, so chaolei family has no problem. The yuan Tianguan looks quite young. He should be the patriarch who has just succeeded to the throne. Yuan Tianguan looked at Qin Ming deeply. In fact, he was not afraid. He believed that the whole black witch family was not afraid. This "secret door" can completely ignite the silent blood of the whole family and awaken their sleeping desire for war. However, he still forced himself to calm down. After all, this matter is really related to the fate of the black witch family. As the head of the family, he must not be dazzled by surprises, blindly and fanatically throw himself into the arms of others and become a weapon in the hands of others. "I don''t ask much of you. I just hope the war will be more wonderful..." Qin Ming''s voice didn''t fall, his face changed slightly, and the shadow dissipated directly. Anyone here? Yuan Tianguan is surprised that such an important conversation should say to go? Too disrespectful, or something unexpected? wait!! What should I do? How can I get back!! In the reproduction space, Qin Ming suddenly felt an extremely strong crisis, which was far more than the previous feeling. Because of the law of cause and effect in the body, there was a trace of coldness all over. "Nine children." "Huh?" "Don''t think of me! I''ll come back!" Qin Ming didn''t wait for jiuying to react. He rolled up the tide of space and forcibly sealed him in the reproduction space. I wanted to release nine babies before, but the crisis came suddenly and violently, and there was no chance. The next second after nine babies were locked into the reproduction space, they directly stepped out of the reproduction space of civet. Qin life can not let people find here, let alone bring the crisis to this place. It must be transferred as soon as possible, the farther the better. Jiuying was stunned. She continued to close her eyes and refresh herself. She murmured, "I''m surprised. I''m not calm. Alas... The young man is still too young..." Qin Ming made a rapid sprint in the void space and successively broke into different hidden spaces. The feeling of danger became stronger and stronger, and the stimulating internal law force constantly alerted him. Qin Ming felt this mysterious reaction to the law for the first time. Obviously, the danger was more violent and huge than he expected. "Coming!!" After Qin Ming crossed 15 hidden spaces in succession, his pupil suddenly contracted, and the feeling of danger reached its peak at the moment. At exactly the same time, all 36 black holes in the depths of nothingness started. Without roar and strong light, the invisible energy tide set off earth shaking terror power, detonated in an instant, and reached its peak in an instant. This is the spring tide of space, so it completely ignores the limitation of distance and impacts all sizes of space, including the vast nothingness. This energy tide is not only very vast, but also contains the terror of annihilating all things. Like thirty-six violent tsunamis, they rioted rapidly in the endless ocean, reaching directly to the sky and rolling under the sea in anger. They surged vigorously, inundating all islands and destroying all ships. The riot is boundless and the power of heaven''s anger. All spaces were violently swallowed up like islands, and hundreds of millions of creatures inside felt violent shaking at the same time, abrupt and terrible. The cracks in the space spread everywhere, and the crisp click shocked the world, penetrating the souls of all things, making the dead take risks. I thought the space was going to be destroyed. A large number of men and women almost knelt on the ground and turned pale. Qin Ming, who had just stepped out of a secret space, was like a boat in a violent storm. He was violently lifted and tossed in the chaotic nothingness, which also stimulated his body to involuntarily produce an energy response and resist this power enough to destroy his space. At this moment, Xiao Pengyi and others are all absorbed in feeling that the spatial tide of these riots is like their consciousness, and they feel their respective regions with them. Almost at the same time, all the strong in the small space vibrated energy fluctuations to protect themselves. These energies were dense, messy and strong, including some Huangwu roars, but they were quickly ignored by Xiao Pengyi. They are looking for spatial fluctuations, which are very strong and may be suppressed. Qin life was forced to stabilize in the chaos, but the space riots continued and intensified. When thirty-six tsunami like spring tides of space collided everywhere, all small spaces fluctuated violently as if they were misplaced, while the void pit outside the small space withstood several times the energy, and almost everything in the void was stirred clean and ruthlessly destroyed. Since Qin Ming pushed the dead robbery, he didn''t intend to avoid it easily, but it doesn''t mean that he will wait to die. Since it''s a dead robbery, let it become a little more crazy. He was no longer hidden. With a loud roar, he was boiling with strong space power. He ran quickly in the raging sea of violence and rushed towards the space of the chaotic thunder family. Trying to kill me? It depends on whether you dare to die with me!! "Did you find it?" Xiao Pengyi and other strong men noticed an amazing spatial fluctuation one after another, and it was a strange fluctuation they had never felt. Judging from the energy, it was the Huangwu realm. "Found it!" all kinds of screams mixed with space forces went straight to the source of the array. "Guide me! Come on, come on!!" the Taixu ancient dragon at the peak of tianwu territory roared, the dragon was mighty, the space power was boiling to the extreme, rushed out with the extreme cold supreme and the frost dragon, and walked at full speed along the guide. The extreme cold supreme slowly touched the ice flame, a cold wave spread in the skeleton soul, the skin under the cloak turned into ice crystals, and the pupils in his eyes slowly disappeared, white as snow jade. The frost dragon was full of energy and began to burn his soul to prepare for the last outbreak of life. He has no hesitation and no resistance. He only hopes that this release can completely seal the guy who dares to challenge the chaotic immortal domain. Qin Ming did not cross in the space channel, but flew directly in the void. In the face of riots of this scale, all channels have been exposed and brutally destroyed. If he breaks into some secret space, his energy and spatial fluctuations may blow it up and lead to more chaotic threats. Therefore, he completely turns his body into a weapon and runs quickly against the tide of flooded space. The space spring tide violently impacted him one after another. Although there was no form and no light, it was extremely strong, as if the sky was kneading him, his skin and flesh shook like water waves, the bones and internal organs were misplaced, the seven orifices were bleeding, and the soul was howling. Qin Ming''s whole body shines, and the space law jumps in each cell. The speed is extremely fast, tens of miles in a flash. He constantly urged himself, quickly, must rush to the thunder space! Chapter 3095 Suddenly! The void of violent riots suddenly solidified, all distorted sizes and spaces were frozen, and all nihilistic places were imprisoned! Qin Ming''s body across the void dragged hard, like falling into an endless quagmire and completely unable to move. However, after a short short clip, Qin Ming''s strong light boiled again, breaking the imprisoned energy, shaking the void, and continuing to rush towards the space of the chaotic Lei family. Although the speed is limited, it still exceeds the speed of sound, and the sound explosion tide of broken space is formed where it passes. "Bastard! I found you!" The front space was turbulent and collapsed in an instant, like a huge stone hit hard, spewing out debris all over the sky, violent and violent riots. The Taixu ancient dragon in tianwu territory roared and killed it, and the whole body bloomed like a star, illuminating the dark void, gorgeous and mysterious, but it was even more turbulent with fierce anger. Qin Ming''s head didn''t turn back. His long hair danced disorderly and his face was ferocious. His raised hands suddenly crossed and tore. The law is entangled, the five fingers are transparent, and the law is void. In an instant, the solidified space in front of him was like a big curtain, which was torn apart by Qin Ming as a whole, showing a boundless black hole, while Qin Ming broke free from the prison and disappeared into the black hole in an instant. "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" "Right now!" The Taixu ancient dragon roared and forcibly shook out the frost dragon and the extreme cold supreme. "Extreme cold, my soul is given to you. Kill this thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die anyway." The frost dragon was already ready. Before Tianxu Gu Long shouted, his wings expanded violently, setting off a towering cold wave. A violent whirlpool immediately appeared in the old body, twisting his internal organs and bones one after another, and then there were thick and cold scales all over his body. He was in pain and screamed bitterly without any hesitation. In the harsh click tide, the huge frost dragon was twisted into a vortex, which exploded in an instant, and its power reached the peak of Huangwu. Like the collapse of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, like the endless tsunami covering the sky, it almost overturned the solidified space around. A bitter cold wave, accompanied by the last cry of the frost dragon, swept through the vast void space and completely stimulated the maze hidden in the dark. Space carries the cold wave! The cold wave envelops space! The cold is boundless, ignoring the void! Qin Ming hasn''t burst out of the black hole yet. The frozen void is all over the cold wave and freezes rapidly. Void seal, space freeze! Heavily intertwined, fully imprisoned! Qin Ming finally understood where the crisis was. The so-called space layout was actually just a cover to attract his attention. But it is not entirely a cover, because the confinement power of the space spring tide is really strong, which is likely to come from the space law array of the chaotic fairy domain. The black hole formed by Qin Ming was heavily wrapped by the cold wave and space, and in an instant, the space frenzy and the frost cold wave turned into the outline of two giant dragons, one like Taixu ancient dragon and the other like frost giant dragon. They are lifelike and intertwined. Powerful power! The crisis of death! Without any hesitation, Qin Ming roared deeply, and his whole body burst into various law offensives, such as collapse, tear, annihilation, sky fire, even thunder tide and chaos. In an instant, an extremely violent tide of destruction evolved, like a awakened ancient giant beast, roaring and shattering the black hole. The virtual shadows of the two dragons wound wildly, forming a violent imprisonment again. But Qin Ming''s violent destruction offensive did not stop, but became more violent. He roared wildly, glowed all over, and hissed his soul, like a waking God. The Dragon roared, the space was imprisoned, and the cold wave was sealed, but it failed to resist the outbreak of the Tianwei of Qin life, which was fragmented in an instant. A series of upheavals, wonderful, exciting, shocking and more crazy, but just a few moments. Qin Ming broke free from the confinement, stepped on the void, disappeared again and rushed into the thunder space. But... The cold wave floating in the space intensified, and even quickly resisted his impact. It was restricted again before it broke far. "You can''t run." A voice cold to the bone marrow floated leisurely, and a fuzzy shadow came out of the cold frost in front of her. She was slender, with a light cloak, holding a wisp of ice flame in her hands, raised her head slowly, and her pale eyes crossed the cold wave and reached Qin''s life, as if she wanted to penetrate her soul and flesh. Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly, stared at the wisp of ice flame, and unexpectedly felt a strong threat from there. Click! Click! The cold wave all over the void seems to be pulled. It rushes towards Qin Ming, undertakes the spring tide of space, ignores the distance of thousands of miles, and their fierce convergence and repeated suppression make the temperature of the cold wave increase exponentially. Qin Ming wanted to struggle, but it was too late. The cold wave rapidly retracted, and the spreading range was compressed from thousands of miles to hundreds of miles, then to tens of miles, and then to ten miles, forming a huge ice layer almost transparent, filled with the terrible low temperature enough to ice through the space, which completely banned here. "Trap him!" Xiao Pengyi, Xiao Qiong, and Taixu Gulong came here along the channel. Without any hesitation or considering the situation, they jointly arranged a large space net to cover the ice at the first time. With their realm and identity, they usually do things with ease, but today they are obviously a little nervous, ruthless and very decisive. The extremely cold Supreme Master was about to leave the ice hockey with ice flame. Qin Ming''s eyes suddenly turned into deep darkness, and a time lost light bloomed rapidly. However The power of time could not penetrate the ice, but only surrounded the area around him. Qin Ming was surprised that this cold wave could freeze time? The extremely cold Supreme Master vaguely felt something wrong, forcibly released the ice flame, controlled the ice hockey and banned Qin''s life. However, Qin Ming was surrounded by a cold wave. The temperature was so low that it seemed that he could not freeze him completely. The range of a few meters around him was like a sealed forbidden area. What''s going on? It''s impossible! The ice flame contains the power of the holy mountain, which can freeze everything in the world. How can it not freeze this man? "Extreme cold, seal him!" the Taixu Gulong roared outside, and also found Qin life in the ice hockey. The extreme cold supreme master controlled the ice flame, stimulated stronger energy, and began to pull the soul of the frost dragon floating outside. However "Roar!!" Qin Ming raised his head and roared wildly. It was like the cry of ordinary people, boundless, and like the ancient riots, destroying the sky and the earth. He was boiling with a thick golden light, condensing a fuzzy figure in the coldest ice hockey. Although the range was limited, it was only ten meters, but the momentum power seemed to ignore the range limit and went directly to the souls of Xiao Pengyi and others. The human shadow is like a God, looking down at the common people, filled with boundless power. At this moment, both Xiao Pengyi outside and the extremely cold supreme inside clearly felt an unprecedented terror, as if their souls were trembling at this moment. What energy is this? What''s he doing? Chapter 3096 "Trap him!" "Go all out!" "Don''t have any reservations!" Taixu gulong, Xiao Pengyi, and other strong people scattered around all roared, without exception, stimulated their strongest energy, interpreted their own space secrets and released their own space magic tools. In an instant, the boundless nothingness fell into a strange light, magnificent and beautiful, but surging with amazing power. But before their energy completely enveloped the ice hockey, Qin Ming released the strongest blow that his current body can release. He was surrounded by time and lost light to resist the invasion of the cold wave. Dense runes appeared all over his body, like seeping from bones, blending with flesh and blood and singing with soul. Each Rune symbolizes a law. In an instant, he was full of extreme energy, reached the peak of Huangwu, approached the realm of Xianwu, and rushed hard in front of him. The ice hockey within ten miles shook violently. Although it could not be broken by the raw shock, it moved forward vigorously for dozens of miles. Can''t all the strong turn pale? "Ah!!" the space spring tide of Xiao Pengyi and others came, like chains, fiercely winding on the ice hockey. Qin Mingchang''s hair danced wildly and the golden light was surging. The ice hockey shook violently. It climbed out of the crack and moved forward for tens of miles again. "You can''t escape. You can''t escape!" "This place has been blocked. Where can you escape?" "Don''t insult yourself and give up struggling!" They all roared and urged the secret art of space, the imprisonment of death. The extremely cold supreme has a dignified complexion, draws the power of ice source from the ice flame and controls the ten mile ice hockey. The soul sacrificed by the frost dragon just came from a distance. It had no consciousness and was completely guided by the extreme cold supreme. However, it could reproduce the energy of the peak of Huangwu in a short time. It roared fiercely, collided in the void, rolled up all the remaining cold waves, formed an ice layer around the soul, and hit the ice hockey hard, which exacerbated the stability and temperature of the ice hockey again. "Boom!" Qin ordered the third impact and the fourth impact. The energy of the impact was not reduced by a fraction. However, due to the suppression of the cold wave and space seal, the distance was getting shorter and shorter. For the ninth impact, it was less than ten miles. Xiao Pengyi and others looked dignified and tried their best to suppress it, but they were secretly relieved and finally wanted to suppress it. However "Be careful!" Xiao Qiong''s face changed dramatically and suddenly screamed. Everyone frowned slightly. What are you careful about? "Watch the back! The back!" Xiao Qiong panicked and incoherent. Back? Xiao Pengyi and others turned back one after another, and their faces changed dramatically. Is that... Thunder space? Extreme cold supreme is insisting on repression and has no mind to pay attention to the outside, but Xiao Pengyi and others'' expressions still stimulate her. She can''t help looking back. Her cold and charming face changes slightly at this moment. Thunder space? Is that thunder space? They came here unknowingly. Although the extreme cold supreme is far away in the chaotic snow field, he has heard of the situation of the Wanjie test field, especially the thunder space. In order to suppress the most manic chaotic thunder family, the emperor Tao of Xianyu adjusted the tolerance of the thunder space and arranged countless secrets in the surrounding small space. In order to protect himself and deter the emperor Tao of Xianyu, I also made a lot of arrangements in my own space and surrounding space. Therefore, thunder space must not be touched, otherwise "Boom!!" Qin Ming mobilized his whole body energy and launched the tenth impact, which was released to the extreme without any reservation. Due to the consternation of Xiao Pengyi and others, the suppression of ice hockey weakened rapidly. After shaking violently, the whole flew out and crashed into the chaotic Lei family space in front. In an instant, the cold wave attacked, the thunder space froze rapidly, and the ice cream ran around like a spring tide. The space secret technique on the ice hockey set off violent space fluctuations and violently attacked the thunder space, with constant clicks. Xiao Pengyi and others woke up in horror. They were so frightened that they almost had to escape. Once the chaotic thunder family explodes, the five small spaces outside will also explode and involve more. It''s unimaginable, but the power is absolutely that even Xianwu can be seriously damaged or even swallowed. "Don''t run, hold it down!" the extreme cold supreme awakened, roared at the first time, controlled the cold wave, quickly frozen the "impact area" and suppressed the abnormal fluctuation of space. Xiao Pengyi and others recovered one after another and made correct judgments. None of them escaped. They all interpreted the secret art of space at the fastest speed in their life. They were in a hurry, but there were no mistakes. They subtly suppressed the ice hockey and calmed the fluctuating thunder space. In the end, although the ice hockey was "close" to the thunder space, it did not cause an explosion, let alone invade it again. The thunder space surface fluctuated violently for a while, and gradually recovered calm. All kinds of space secrets and cold waves extended from the ice hockey surface and shrouded less than half of the thunder space. Xiao Pengyi and Taixu Gulong were on guard for a while and were relieved. This is not a joke. Once the chaotic space is detonated, it will definitely form the biggest disaster in 50000 years. If the chaotic Lei family is buried, it will involve the surrounding space. They will bear the brunt and be rolled into the cracks of the void. Life and death are unpredictable. Qin Ming did not launch another impact and fully supported the surrounding three or five meters of space. "Finally caught!" Taixu Gulong in Huangwu territory looked at the ice hockey angrily, spent so much energy and sacrificed the frost dragon, and almost let the bastard run away. Xiao Pengyi and others all stared at the ice hockey. What kind of state could this man resist their arrangement and break free from their pursuit one after another? Is this a Huangwu or a Xianwu? "Is he... Qin Ming?" Xiao Qiong thought she was wrong, closed her eyes and stared at the man in the ice hockey again. Everyone was slightly moved, stared and looked, and their expressions became very wonderful. Although they have not seen Qin Ming himself, they have seen portraits and battle pictures from the nether world. Isn''t this man Qin Ming? The man they tried to stop these days is really the man in the dark hell? Taixu Gulong and Xiao Pengyi are incredible. Although Qin Ming was suspected at the beginning, he soon completely denied the speculation. Even if Qin Ming''s martial arts are strong, he can''t have such superb attainments in space martial arts, but he didn''t expect that it was really Qin Ming after consuming energy and material resources. "What is the reincarnation of this boy? Even if he has strong attainments in other martial arts, he can deduce the space martial arts to this extent?" the space martial artists in tianwu territory even felt a sense of fear. They have seen Qin Ming''s fighting pictures and studied Qin Ming''s strength. They are really very strong. The use of moves and the mobilization of energy are perfect. They are no less than some patriarchal figures of strong families, but... Space martial arts are different from those martial arts. How can they practice so much. Chapter 3097 "Where''s jiuying? Be careful!" someone reminded them that since it was Qin''s life, jiuying should lurk in the dark. It''s also a dangerous demon. It''s not only ferocious, but also arrogant. "Does it dare to come out? Hehe, Qin''s life... Has fallen into my hands." the Taixu ancient dragon in Huangwu territory was shocked and suddenly was ecstatic. It really caught Qin''s life, which wasted so much energy and manpower. Taking Qin''s life means taking Xiandan and dadizi Ding, and it also means that they can negotiate with the four spirits barbarians and heaven swallowing demons. It''s a great achievement. "Don''t be happy first. Look at her." Xiao Pengyi frowned and looked carefully at the ice hockey shrouded by the cold wave. He didn''t know whether it was the cold wave or the fluctuation of space energy. The innermost Qin life seems to have not been really sealed up to now. The extreme cold supreme is fully releasing the violent cold wave and imprisoning the ice hockey with the soul of the frost dragon. The ice flame in his hand is rare and fierce, blooming with the extreme cold. It contains the divine power from the holy mountain and strengthens the blockade of space, but Qin life inside is still resisting. Qin Ming was neither flustered nor nervous. His vigorous back wriggled and spread his gorgeous golden wings, scattering pieces of lost light. The wings spread one by one, from the two wings to the eight wings, and finally spread the ten wings. He wrapped his hands around his body, hung his head and closed his eyes, as if he were in a deep sleep. However, the patterns spread all over the body are becoming clearer and clearer. With different mysteries, they bloom the power of surging laws and interweave into a vast Tianwei. If it were not for the suppression of extreme cold ice hockey, the release of this moment would be enough to shake the world, communicate light, darkness, survival and destruction. "What''s that?" Tai Xu Gulong was vigilant. The mysterious light blooming around Qin Ming quickly intertwined and transpiration on the left and right sides. Although it was light, it communicated with heaven and earth, deduced the laws, and formed a virtual shadow. One is the dark outline of nothingness, which seems to be a black hole, which can swallow everything, but it seems to communicate with the unknown space. One is the gorgeous outline of light, full of strange lights, mysterious and dignified, as if to resonate with all living things. The two virtual shadows continue to expand, squeezing the space of three or five meters around and expanding again and again until about ten meters. Ignoring the terrible temperature of the cold wave, they stood tall and dignified. They could clearly feel the vastness and mystery, as well as the unspeakable excitement of their souls across the ice hockey. They raised their hands, held them in front of them, and wrapped Qin''s life with their heads down. The extreme cold supreme moved again. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented palpitation. From consciousness to soul, from bones to flesh, he unconsciously felt a strange sense of depression. fear? Or awe? Who is this Qin life? What''s the secret? The extreme cold Supreme Master suddenly wanted to withdraw, but he knew he couldn''t stop. The ten meter space supported by the two virtual shadows was not quiet. It seemed to be surging with vast energy, which would break her cold wave at any time. Once her suppression is reduced, the ten meter space is bound to soar violently, hitting 100 meters... Kilometers... Ten thousand meters... And then the ice hockey will burst and destroy the thunder space. At that time, the big space explosion will come in an instant. There is no doubt that she will bear the brunt! So... The extreme cold supreme cannot leave, let alone reduce energy, and must be suppressed all the time. Xiao Pengyi and they all retreated slowly, which was a strange feeling they had never had before. Fear, depression, tension, fear and so on. All kinds of feelings accumulated in their bodies, making them feel a strong danger. This is still across the ice hockey. If you face it directly, what kind of feeling should it be? Moreover, they all saw that the extreme cold supreme was likely to be trapped in the cold wave. She was clearly suppressing and resisting. "Damn it!" Taixu gulong of Huangwu Kingdom still wants to win the immortal pill and dadizi Ding and make a great contribution, but the current situation is obviously not as beautiful as he imagined. Moreover, the temperature of ice hockey is too low to be described as cold. The ice layer shrouded on the surface of thunder space continues to spread, and the surrounding small spaces begin to be affected. It seems that there is also a trend of freezing. If this goes on, the extreme cold supreme master can''t move, and they dare not attack forcibly. "What kind of power is this?" Xiao Pengyi has been in the demon city for decades. He has taken in many fugitives and seen all kinds of strange martial arts. Because he is in the Wanjie test field, the blood of the twelve immortal regions and the thirty-six Huangdao have also been taught, but he has never felt this incredible mysterious power from a single person. He was able to cross hundreds of miles under their tight blockade, and formed a stalemate under the attack of the frost dragon and the extreme cold supreme. It may even cause huge destructive energy at any time, affecting the Wanjie test field. Taixu Gulong shook his head slowly, and there seemed to be no such power in his memory. It seems that it has nothing to do with blood and martial arts. This is a mysterious but terrible energy. Even the arrogant dragon family can''t be arrogant in front of it. This is not a compliment, but a real and strong feeling. With the end of the chase, the space tide subsided, and the small spaces everywhere gradually returned to normal, but the sudden and strong wave made all creatures feel fear, which still made them very curious and rushed out of the space one after another to listen to what happened. Many dragons in the chaotic immortal domain acted quickly and moved in the same direction, which also attracted the attention of many people. After the silence, the Wanjie testing ground soon became lively. "Inform the garrison Jinlong that they will continue to block the heavenly eye and prevent the nine babies from escaping. Others continue to search for the nine babies in the void. Without the cover of Qin''s life, the nine babies are easy to be exposed." the Taixu ancient dragon in Huangwu territory frowned. Anyway, he caught Qin''s life. Although it''s an uncomfortable stalemate now, I''m sure I can find a way to crack it and really catch Qin life alive. But during this period, the dangerous guy jiuying must not be allowed to make trouble. "Wait until other dragons come." Taixu ancient dragon in tianwu territory looked at the thunder space shrouded by the cold wave and hesitated for a while: "go to inform the chaotic thunder family first and explain the situation." Although chaos Xianyu doesn''t like these grumpy guys, it makes trouble at the door of people''s house and seriously threatens their safety. We have to explain it simply. It''s another matter for chaos Lei family to listen or not. Xiao Pengyi tried to get close to Shili hockey, but the temperature there was too low. Even the space was frozen. The extremely cold temperature penetrated into the body, and the bones seemed to become stiff. "When will your patriarch come back?" Xiao Qiong asked Taixu Gulong in Huangwu territory. For the time being, the quickest and simplest way to solve the impasse is to invite back the contemporary patriarch of chaotic Xianyu and Taixu Gulong in Xianwu territory. "I don''t know." Taixu ancient dragon shook his head. The threat of the Dragon smelting furnace was too great. As a contemporary clan leader, Tianxu ancient dragon had the obligation to eradicate it, otherwise it couldn''t explain to all the Dragon families, so he took the initiative to attack the sky domain. However, those bastards in the sky domain were crazy and reckless, and decided to play with them in the chaotic immortal domain. Instead of being afraid, they took the initiative to fight, Looking at that posture, I even want to announce to the world that they are qualified to become the 13th immortal domain through this battle. Chapter 3098 "We have to find a way to imprison this space." Xiao Qiong shook her head secretly. The sky is really crazy. She caught the dragon family and fought. The dragon clan is arrogant and can''t stand provocation. Besides, it still involves the taboo of dragon smelting furnace. This time, it will teach the sky a lesson. Since their Xianwu clan leader can''t come back, they have to find a way by themselves. "Imprison? Tell me how to imprison! Use the current array or our flesh and blood? In order to suppress the chaotic thunder family, the emperor Dao of the immortal domain has arranged killing moves in a small space for 50000 years! If it really detonates, the range involved can hit at least 3000 miles. If the space imprison we arranged is not tough enough, we will not be able to carry it at that time It may help to increase the power and trigger greater space riots. " Taixu gulong''s voice was low and a trace of irritability appeared in his tone, because he suddenly thought of a more dangerous situation. Although there will be a way to control Qin''s life sooner or later, it will not be possible for a while. When the news here spreads, it will quickly spread all over the testing ground, to the big world, and even to the distant dark space. It can be imagined that once Qin Ming was imprisoned in the Wanjie test field, forces such as the four spirits barbarians, heaven swallowing demons, Tianlong, lumen mountain, Wuhun hall, Xing family and so on would flock to the test field, and other Huangdao and Xianyu might also be involved. At that time, they could not stop Tianyan at all and could only let them flow into the Wanjie test field. A large number of strong Huangwu people will flow into the Wanjie test field, which is bound to be chaotic. Let''s not say whether they can keep Qin''s life as a booty. What if those bastards in the sky take the opportunity to sneak in? "You stay here!" Taixu Gulong immediately returned to the chaotic immortal domain. He wants to discuss with the old dragons in the family and wake up as soon as possible. It took so much energy to trap Qin''s life. They must keep it alive and not compromise with any forces. Moreover, they should be prepared to blend into the testing ground of the world. "Dragon smelting furnace!" several space warriors at the peak of tianwu immediately thought of it. The Wanjie testing ground is going to be busy. Maybe there will be big trouble. If Taixu Gulong can''t hold it down, or there is a disaster, I''m afraid the next clan leader will consider giving it to other dragon princes. "Who has a good way? Let go. Don''t worry about consumption. Anyway, chaotic immortal domain provides resources." with the departure of two Taixu ancient dragons, Xiao Pengyi and Xiao Qiong''s father and daughter no longer have scruples. "There are many ways, but you can see the strength of Qin Ming. Our way has no effect at all." the space warriors in tianwu territory are shaking their heads and have personally experienced Qin Ming''s space attainments. In addition to admiration, they also have a rare sense of fear. Thanks to the arrangement made in advance, Qin Ming is only on the run. If it is a normal battle, it is on the second occasion. Qin Ming''s martial arts attainments and space attainments are invincible. "Think about it calmly. Qin Ming must never leave alive, otherwise we will come to a bad end." Xiao Pengyi frowned and reminded. A group of space warriors frowned one after another and looked at the ice hockey that collided with the thunder space. Yes, if this madman gets out of trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, Qin Ming skillfully made use of the thunder space, and he himself had extremely high spatial attainments. It was difficult to peel him off. If he was careless, he could escape. Soon after, as the scattered dragons gathered one after another into the void outside the chaotic thunder family, a large number of strong people followed from a distance. Some wore special battle clothes and stood proudly in the void, some rode weapons and crossed the deep space, and some hung space crystal balls to resist the fluctuation of space energy. Therefore, although there is no direct space channel here, there are still many strong people who can reach here. The number has increased rapidly from dozens to hundreds to thousands. When I got here, I felt the cold coming from my face. Many holy warriors felt as if their bodies were going to be frozen. Only the strong men of high-level holy warriors and tianwu realm reluctantly approached here. After a discussion, they finally understood the situation. The mysterious man who broke into the Wanjie test field more than two months ago was really Qin Ming! Qin Ming escaped the pursuit of all parties and broke into the Wanjie test field from the nether test field! Chaos Xianyu and demon city joined hands to search and arrest for more than two months, and invited extreme cold supreme to control Qin''s life! The crowd was shocked, surprised and admired. This man was really not an ordinary person. He dared to be reckless in the Wanjie test field. He could persist in the pursuit of Taixu Gulong and Xiao Pengyi for more than two months. They live in Wanjie testing ground all year round. They know the supremacy of Taixu Gulong in the field of space and Xiao Pengyi''s space attainments. How did Qin Ming do it? It''s a miracle!! After seeing the confrontation in front, there was a bit more shock in admiration. Facing the rampant encirclement and suppression of the chaotic immortal region, he was able to fight back to death, forming a dangerous situation that both sides were uncomfortable, dragging the extreme cold supreme into it. The "thunder dilemma" formed by the Wanjie test field in 50000 years has actually cheaper Qin''s life? However, this situation is indeed dangerous. The extremely cold and Supreme Reputation is well known all over the world. The strength of Qin Ming is obvious to all. Once the confrontation breaks down, it is bound to lead the chaotic Lei family. At that time, not only the extreme cold supreme and Qin life will die, the surrounding space will suffer, and the chaotic Lei family may be destroyed alive!! A large number of strong people left quickly and spread the amazing news everywhere. This is the most tense crisis of the Wanjie test field in the past ten thousand years, and it is more likely to become the most wonderful play of the Wanjie test field in the past ten thousand years. It''s a bit of schadenfreude, but... They''re really looking forward to it. How to break the deadlock in the chaotic immortal domain! Looking forward to the end of Qin life! We are looking forward to the sensational situation of strong families from all sides gathering in the Wanjie test field! Exciting!! Lively!! However, when the news quickly caused a sensation, a more incredible news that caught everyone unprepared exploded - chaotic thunder family... Gone!! Taixu Gulong in tianwu repeatedly knocked on the thunder gate of chaotic thunder family, but there was no response. It is reasonable to say that such a big movement outside has also impacted on their own space. The chaotic Lei family must have been angry for a long time. If they don''t come out to fight, they will inevitably scold, but not only there is no movement, but even the door can''t be opened. What''s the matter? A shock paralyzed you? The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He tentatively touched the thunder gate, but he still didn''t cause any reaction, so he crossed the space with his eyebrows and entered it. Then Although chaos thunder clan is not crazy, Taixu Gulong is crazy! "Where are the people?" "Where are the people!!" "Chaotic thunder clan, where are you?" Carrying the thunder tide all over the sky, Taixu Gulong rushed across hundreds of miles of space, rolled up the thunder pool, shattered the mountains, and cracked the thunder hall, but he didn''t find any living creatures. Many hidden secret places are all open, but there is nothing in them except messy iron frames and stone slabs. Chaotic thunder family... Disappeared? Chapter 3099 Taixu Gulong didn''t believe it at all. I saw them crying and Howling a few days ago. How could they disappear inexplicably? Mass suicide? impossible! Even if those lunatics really want to commit suicide, they will also lead other forces to be buried with them! Where else can they go when they are not here? The energy of the whole family is piled up, and they are all violent and terrible chaotic thunder. They can absolutely support and explode any undeveloped small space, let alone any space channel. They have nowhere to go. Taixu Gulong hurriedly left the thunder space, greeted other dragons, and brought all space warriors such as Xiao Pengyi to the thunder space. The thunder tide in the sky continued the riot, and the endless atmosphere of tyranny pervaded the world. However All the dragons and space warriors who came in were stupid. What about people? What kind of people!! Chaotic Lei family has lived and multiplied here for tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years!! Some of them came a few months ago, and Xiao Qiong saw Li Geun Hua crying outside a few days ago. How can she say it''s gone without it? It can''t be dead! Chaotic thunder clan is not so strong, let alone die so clean! It can''t be escape! The recent space has been closely searched, and the heavenly eye has been sealed. It is impossible for the chaotic Lei family to leave, even one by one! But... What about people?? Five Huangwu! Hundreds of tianwu! More than 5000 people! An old space warrior muttered: "the best way for people to remain invincible is to kill themselves first, which makes the enemy very inexplicable!!" Everyone has a black face. Are you kidding at this time? "Did anyone notice anything before?" Taixu Gulong asked the crowd. "No!! we have passed here for more than two months, and we haven''t found anything unusual." the space warriors shook their heads one after another. During this period, they are very vigilant and sensitive to spatial fluctuations, which can ensure that there is no problem. "I have a guess." Xiao Pengyi''s tone was low and his face was very ugly: "Qin mingjiuying ventured into the Wanjie test field. What''s the goal?" The people exchanged their eyes. This hasn''t been found out yet. "Chaos thunder clan?" Tai Xu Gu Long guessed Xiao Pengyi''s meaning. "Qin''s life has been haunted for more than two months, which is likely to be transferring the chaotic Lei family." Everyone looks dignified. It must be a big conspiracy to venture in, and it''s worth taking the risk. If it''s to transfer the chaotic Lei family, it''s really reasonable. However, how did Qin Ming do it? Even if the profound meaning of space is strong, you need to go through the eye of heaven to leave here. Once you encounter there, any space channel will be crushed and can only show the real body. But there are many dragons guarding there. It is impossible to find the breath of Huangwu. Unless, Qin Ming didn''t leave from the eye of heaven, but except the eye of heaven, where is there a channel in the Wanjie test field? Chaos fairy realm? Impossible! Xiao Pengyi''s voice is very low and slow, but words are deep into the bone: "Qin Ming has offended many people. He is facing great pressure in the netherworld hell. He needs allies and powerful assistants. The best choice is the three suppressed races in the Wanjie test field, chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan! Although it is very difficult to persuade them, they will be willing to bet everything as long as they can help them escape from the test field secretly. Qin Ming sits at the netherworld gate, which has great potential and is fierce and crazy. It is also the goal of chaotic Lei family that they are willing to cooperate. Although I don''t know where Qin Ming got his confidence and how he did it, now it seems that he really did it! The chaotic Lei family got out of trouble and left the Wanjie test field a few days ago! " "Check the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan immediately!" the Taixu gulong of tianwu suddenly reacted and shouted. The two dragons immediately turned around, rushed out of the thunder space and rushed to the other two families. "Who is this madman reincarnated?" "What does he want to do?" "What other secrets does he have?" Xiao Qiong was rarely shocked by anything, but now there was a storm in her heart. She was born and grew up in the Wanjie testing ground. She knows too well the details of the three ethnic groups and their potential. After 50000 years of repression, they almost have resistance and madness in their bones, as well as resentment against the emperor of the immortal world. If they are really used by Qin Ming and the three families cooperate with the nether ghost family, it will set off an unimaginable wave of war in the big world. Qin Ming... Qin Ming Which madman was born again? Is this an invitation to fight the world? "Do you need to close here? If the news spreads, I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause." a space warrior asked. "It can''t be sealed. Qin''s life is outside. Ice hockey is a serious threat to the stability of thunder space. If the chaotic thunder family doesn''t show up all the time, it is bound to cause doubt. At that time, someone will come in to explore. We can stop it for a while, but we can''t stop it for too long." Xiao Pengyi finally understood why Qin Ming tried his best to rush here after he was found. He may have been ready long ago. If you are not found, leave quietly. Once you are found, let go and kill yourself here. After all, there must be no way to live in the hands of the dragon family, but if he detonates the space and causes upheaval, he still has a certain chance of survival with his extraordinary space attainments. Even if he is thrown into the abyss of nothingness, he may escape. But Qin Ming didn''t expect that they invited the extreme cold supreme and offered an ice dragon to suppress him, so that his intention to detonate became a confrontation. Soon after, two dragons returned to chaotic space one after another. "The black witch clan is still there!" "Xing Tianmo clan is also there!" "They''re all on their way here." Tai Xu Gu Long''s high hanging heart is half down. Fortunately, there is only chaotic Lei family, otherwise I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause. Xiao Qiong suddenly said, "father, I have a guess." "Speak!" "The chaotic Lei family actually didn''t leave." "What do you say!" "Except that Tianyan can leave the Wanjie test field, there is only the chaotic immortal field. No matter which way, Qin Ming can''t transmit tens of thousands of people of the chaotic Lei family. Moreover, their energy is too irritable and easy to be detected. I think Qin Ming probably played a trick. He just transferred the chaotic Lei people to different small spaces in batches. With his space attainments, he is likely to find ten or eight very secret small spaces and hide them first. When the Wanjie test field caused a sensation and internal and external chaos, he secretly transferred the chaotic Lei group. I think even if we don''t find him this time, he may show up and lead me here to let us find that the chaotic thunder family has disappeared, and then be agitated and chaotic, so that everyone in the world knows that the chaotic thunder family is gone, so as to win opportunities for the chaotic thunder family. But he didn''t expect that he was trapped in the end. So... Either nine babies or the chaotic thunder family may hide in In some hidden space. " Xiao Pengyi frowned and thought. Although it was far fetched, it was a possibility. After all, he really couldn''t imagine how Qin Ming would transfer the chaotic Lei family. "Search the void space!" Taixu gulong of tianwu immediately left and arranged it outside. He had to admit that the father and daughter were really smart and analyzed thoroughly. No wonder they could firmly control the demon city. After the dragons left, several space warriors exchanged their eyes and suddenly felt a chill. Qin''s life is terrible. He not only has strong strength, but also seems to be good at layout. Chapter 3100 Shili ice hockey, like a round cold jade inlaid in the huge thunder space, blooms twisted and gorgeous dazzle, looks very beautiful, but the temperature there is as low as a limit. Ice hockey is not a complete ice layer, but a blend of hundreds of millions of ice crystals, and each ice crystal is continuously melting and freezing, constantly deducting, but the melting and freezing state is an unimaginable cold temperature of minus 1000 degrees, which is enough to freeze everything, including time and space. Although Qin Ming lowered his head, closed his eyes and was guarded by the two virtual shadows of heaven and the king, he was not sleeping, but ignored the outside situation and mobilized all his energy to resist the invasion of the cold wave. Although he controlled the law of extreme cold, he was under great pressure because he was not in his own world and was affected by the realm of his body. Of course, the most important thing is the wisp of ice flame, which releases the cold air close to the law, and it is still the real law of the world!! However, as long as Qin Ming firmly resists the cold wave and constantly attacks the thunder space, he can hold the woman in front of him, threaten the chaotic immortal domain, and then wait for the second separation to come. As early as the first time he was frozen, his consciousness had penetrated into the void space, broke free from the confinement of the second world, spread to the distant void, contacted the second body, and summoned the bronze coffins that were running rapidly in the deep space. In the reproduction space of civet space. Jiuying was confused by Qin Ming''s transfer without warning. He waited and waited. He never saw Qin Ming come back, but he didn''t rush into here, but continued to wait. The main reason is that he doesn''t dare to break in by force, otherwise the strong spatial fluctuation is likely to cause the search of Taixu Gulong. If he catches up here, he will have nowhere to escape. "Can this guy have a hunch of danger?" Jiuying thought of Qin Ming''s abnormal performance and those inexplicable words. What''s the danger? I left in such a hurry. But since I have a hunch of danger, I should not die. "What if he dies?" "Xiandan, Xiandan, what a pity." Nine babies lie heartlessly in the misty space, waiting for Qin life to come back. He even swallowed a lot of Huangwu tianwu, but he never reached the peak of Huangwu, which made him a little unwilling. He just didn''t have to go out with Qin ming to practice well. The sensation outside became more and more intense, and a large number of strong people swarmed out of various spaces. Whether the human race, the demon race or the demon race, they wanted to see what the madman in the chaotic nether hell looked like and what was special. Especially after the news that thunder space was empty spread, more strong people gathered. The branch of Xianyu Huangdao in Wanjie testing ground was even more shocked. A large number of strong people poured out one after another and rushed to the thunder space. Chaotic thunder clan staged a successful escape without being aware of it? Qin Ming sneaked into the Wanjie test field to sneak into the chaotic thunder family! Although it is hard to imagine how Qin Ming did it, it seems that he really did it! Is this a miracle or a miracle?? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t accept it. Moreover, this is the chaotic Lei nationality. The ethnic group that once qualified to win the top of the imperial way has not declined even after 50000 years of repression. Now this proud and grumpy strong family has finally broken free from the shackles and returned to the big world. In the years to come, the immortal regions and Huangdao will certainly hunt down the chaotic thunder family, and the chaotic thunder family will fight back angrily. A fierce war is almost predictable, but we don''t know what scale it will evolve, and whether the chaotic thunder family can reproduce its glory. If the chaotic immortal domain had not controlled Qin''s life in time, maybe the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan might have been transferred out. At that time, the big world was really completely disrupted. Qin Ming, a madman, really needs attention! He has not only no fear, but also no fear! Yuan Jing, the young leader of the black witch family, took several elders to walk in the thunder tide and carefully looked at the messy secret place. "Whale, your father really came here?" the elders looked very dignified, but their mood was very complex. They couldn''t say whether they were excited or looking forward, let alone worried or nervous. Qin Ming even transferred the chaotic Lei clan and invited their clan leader here. "It should be Qin Ming. He seemed to send a letter to his father to let him go out, but his father ignored it. Later, he said to meet the chaotic Lei family. His father thought it was the chaotic Lei family''s invitation, so he sent someone to see it. As a result, he didn''t knock on the thunder door. My father arranged for me to come, but he didn''t respond. My father came by himself. Then... There was an accident..." Yuanjing left a secret place and stood on a boulder, overlooking the thunder tide world like a rain curtain riot. It''s no different from usual. It''s still a single world full of lightning power, but the world has no master. "Qin''s life is under control. What about the patriarch?" several elders looked around. They had searched every area here and could not find any blood or breath of the patriarch. "There are two possibilities, either an accident or being transferred by Qin life." Although Yuan Jing is young, he can analyze calmly. But his mood was also very complex. He never expected the black witch family to leave the Wanjie test field. He didn''t even have the idea in this regard. There was no possible thing at all. If he thought more, he would increase his troubles. However, the hope came so suddenly that he felt unreal. For the first time, he knew that he seemed to yearn for the outside world. However, this hope seems to have died at the beginning! This feeling is quite uncomfortable. He would rather not have these hopes! "Patriarch... Out..." the elders looked at the distance and murmured softly. They all have the same feeling as Yuanjing, but they didn''t expect that they still have expectations for the outside world, and they still look forward to this moment. They are old. They have been trapped in the Wanjie testing ground all their lives and have never looked outside. When they are old, they often read history books and recall their glory, but they always think they can only recall. But... Fate played a joke on them at this time. There was a trace of jealousy in their hearts. Why didn''t Qin Ming find the black witch clan first, and why did he choose the chaotic thunder clan? Although they are not as belligerent as chaotic thunder, their martial arts attainments and five elements seem to be more powerful and more suitable for transfer. "Yuanjing, where''s your father?" a golden dragon passed by. It was not the ancestor of the dragon, but the young dragon who had just entered the tianwu realm, but his blood was pure, and there were two giant dragons guarding him. Yuan Jing looked at the distance and ignored Jin long until Jin Long came to him and shouted three times in a row before pulling his wandering consciousness back here. "Where''s your father?" Yuanjing inherited his father''s handsome appearance and straight posture, but because he was young, he looked more handsome and beautiful, and had a kind of elegant spirit. He smiled: "we Black Witch people pay attention to education and treat people politely. Although I want to say it''s none of your business, I can hold back, I don''t say it." The Golden Dragon''s vertical pupil coagulated slightly: "are you qualified to be crazy in front of me?" "Guess what I''m talking about in my heart now?" Yuan Jing still smiled faintly, but his eyes were obviously cold. Although the outside world reveres Xianyu and Huangdao, in the Wanjie test field, the black witch family are really not afraid. One is because they hate and resist from the heart, the other is that they can''t stand Xianwu battle and large-scale Huangwu battle, so no one can kill anyone. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "Don''t think that if the chaotic Lei clan runs away, you black witch clan can run. Die this heart." Jinlong didn''t entangle with Yuanjing. A large number of strong people crowded into this space. There was that kind of confrontation outside and couldn''t stand the battle. Chapter 3101 After Jinlong left, Yuanjing was silent for a while and whispered, "go to Tianbao space to find Jinling chamber of Commerce and let their president find a way to find his father outside." "I''ll arrange it." an elder left immediately. The golden antelope chamber of commerce is their secret partner of the black witch family. It has been operating since 10000 years ago and can be trusted. Another elder stopped him and reminded him, "if we can find the patriarch, Qin Ming really has a way to send us out. This is a hope to save the whole family. The only hope for 50000 years. If we waste it, will we forgive ourselves? Will future generations forgive ourselves?" "What do you want to say?" "Can we consider helping Qin Ming?" Everyone''s heart jumped, but they couldn''t say whether they were nervous or looking forward to it. After careful consideration for a while, Yuan Jing lowered his voice and said, "you can prepare in advance, but don''t make a statement. Since the chaotic Lei family has run away, all immortal regions and Huangdao will be vigilant against us and Xing Tian demon family." Yuan Tianguan, the head of the black witch family, was more worried than the people in the Wanjie test field. His usual calmness and calmness could not suppress his anxiety at the moment. Qin''s life disappeared without warning, which made him wonder if he had been fooled or involved in any conspiracy. After all, the fact that Qin Ming can successfully transfer him out is exciting enough in itself, which makes people doubt the authenticity. Now he can''t help being nervous because of such an accident. But he looked everywhere. Not only could he not find Qin Ming, but also the space channel that threw him out. The space crystal in his arms had no response. Yuan Tianguan immediately rushed to Tianyan and looked nervously across the distance. If Qin Ming had an accident, the guard at Tianyan should also react. The golden dragon, the green dragon and other four giant dragons still occupy the summit of the two giant peaks and are submerged by the void energy. Their dragon Qi is huge and powerful. Their noble identity and powerful pressure frighten all the strong people close to the eye of heaven, and it is strictly forbidden for anyone to leave the eye of heaven. Although many strong people gathered on the sea, no one dared to easily challenge the dignity of the dragon family, so people kept leaving there and returning to the barren sea. Yuan Tianguan waited and waited. For the first time, he felt that time passed slowly, so slow that it seemed like a kind of suffering. An impulse kept pouring out of his heart, that is, to kill him directly, but he held it back forcibly and dared not take risks easily. After waiting for a few hours, something really happened to Tianyan. A giant rushed out and talked nervously with Jinlong. Jinlong and others all flew into the air, closely guarded Tianyan and shouted that no one should go in or out. But before long, a large number of strong people rushed out of the eye of heaven. Although the Dragon killed many people, it could not contain the momentum, and it became more and more intense. In particular, after the strong men of the emperor''s way of Xianyu, such as Tianluo domain and haotianzong palace, broke out, the Dragon could no longer stop, and the news inside finally came out. Qin''s life in the dark hell appeared in the Wanjie test field and was caught by the chaotic immortal domain! But Qin ordered him to fight back when he was dying. There was a confrontation in the thunder space. No one could do anything. The crowd of people and animals waiting outside quickly became lively. They all thought they were catching the sky, but they were actually catching Qin''s life! "This madman is really energetic. After making trouble on the western desert continent, causing chaos in the dark hell, and killing all sides, he enters the Wanjie test field. What does he want to do? He has been held in the coffin of reincarnation island for too long and has come out to have fun?" "How bold a man is, how miserable he can die!! the Wanjie testing ground is not the West wasteland Xing family, nor the netherworld hell. Coming here to be reckless is to die." "This bastard made us wait outside for two months? Deserved it!!" "I really think I''m a living ancestor. I dare to challenge the chaotic immortal domain directly!!" However, while they were talking with a little ridicule, the news came again from the Wanjie test field that the chaotic Lei clan was all missing and was likely to be secretly transferred into the big world by Qin Ming in two months! The lively discussion quickly turned into a sensation and didn''t believe it at first. However, as more and more strong people rushed out, a large number of strong people from Xianyu Huangdao came out to prove that the sensation outside almost turned into boiling. Anyone who has been in and out of the 10000 boundary test field all year round knows the situation there, including the stability of space and the meaning of chaotic thunder family!! For 50000 years, chaotic Lei family has been separated from the Wanjie test field! For 50000 years, someone can transfer thousands of strong people without passing through the eye of heaven! Who is this Qin life? How did he do it!! Tianmang domain and other immortal domain Huangdao didn''t come out to deliver news, but to inform their ancestral land as soon as possible to see if they could send someone to search for chaotic Lei family. Although I can''t imagine how Qin Ming did it, if he really found the trace of chaotic Lei family outside, it shows that Qin Ming is likely to succeed in finding a way to leave the Wanjie test field. This is not just a transport channel. If it is not found and controlled, the chaotic Lei clan is likely to enter and leave easily. Jiuying and Youming ghost clan can also break into the Wanjie test field from there to rescue Qin Ming. Moreover, if anyone can secretly control this channel, he can open up a more stable space in the Wanjie test field. In short, they do not want to believe that Qin Ming has transferred the chaotic Lei family, but they have to be prepared in this regard. After hearing the news, Yuan Tianguan was stunned on the spot and was arrested? If you don''t catch it early or late, you have to be sent out and caught? What should I do? What about my black witch? Hope comes so suddenly, so exciting and exciting, but it is broken so quickly and so collapsing. This often happens only in dreams, but it really happens around you. Yuan Tianguan even suspected that he was dreaming now. The sea area around Tianyan quickly caused a sensation. Some strong people clamored to squeeze into the Wanjie test field to see the scene of Qin''s life sealed and witness the confrontation of crisis there. There are also a large number of strong people flocking to disperse. They want to disperse the news as soon as possible. The news is often the most valuable at the beginning. If they catch it, they can make a lot of money. Yuan Tianguan wants to go back. Since Qin''s life has been caught, it means that his hope has completely broken. It''s meaningless to stay here. He still has to go back and continue to lead the black witch family to avoid the strong division of Xianyu Huangdao from threatening the black witch family because of the escape of chaotic Lei family, but he doesn''t want to go back, There is also an unrealistic voice luring him in his heart - maybe... Qin Ming can escape After a long tangle, he had unknowingly approached Tianyan yuantianguan and suddenly found a strong fluctuation. That is the unique five elements stone of the black witch family, and only the blood of the black witch family can clearly feel it. Yuan Tianguan immediately looked for the source and found a familiar figure. "Yuan clan leader!" a man in a cloak found yuan Tianguan under the guidance of the five elements stone. An old face full of wrinkles could not hide the shock. The clan leader was really outside. "How did you get out?" Yuan Tianguan immediately took the old man away and came to the bottom of the sea. Shui Yuanli and Tu Yuanli formed a seal in the trench. "I was arranged by the head of the minority nationality. The head of the minority nationality, Qin really ordered you to come out?" the old man is the president of the Jinling chamber of Commerce of Tianbao space. "Yes, that''s him!" "How did he do it?" the old man still couldn''t accept it. No one has broken the channel of Wanjie test field in 50000 years. Qin ordered him to do it in two months? "He opened up a secret door! Let''s talk about what''s going on inside first." Yuan Tianguan couldn''t wait. Chapter 3102 After hearing the man''s introduction, Yuan Tianguan was relieved. Yuan whale did a good job! I thought he might be outside so soon and began to prepare decisively! The president of Jinling chamber of Commerce said: "chaotic immortal region has always been arrogant, but this time it is very cautious. In order to search for Qin life, we not only invited the extreme cold supreme in the chaotic snow field, but also sacrificed an ice dragon. The specific situation is not very clear. It seems that the chaotic immortal domain used some powerful space secret technique to attack all the empty spaces in the Wanjie test field and startled Qin''s life. Then the extreme cold supreme joined hands with the remnant soul of the frost dragon to seal Qin''s life successfully. But Qin Ming didn''t know what method he used. Before he was trapped, he ran into the thunder space, and finally formed a stalemate. No one could do anything, and he didn''t dare to use too much energy outside, so as not to detonate the space. " In fact, the old man hasn''t had time to go there, but the black witch clan has given him fairly accurate information. "So, Qin''s life won''t be in danger for a while?" Yuan Tianguan breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart lit up hope again. "For the time being, it''s not dangerous. But... It''s chaotic immortal territory after all. A large number of dragons have surrounded it and are trying to break the deadlock. Although Qin''s life is deadlocked, there should be no hope of escape. Moreover, the news spreads quickly. In a short time, the strong men of the emperor''s way of immortal territory will gather in the Wanjie test field and the four spirits barbarians who are crazy chasing Qin''s life Those who swallow the sky trolls. Qin Ming has not only committed public anger, but also cherished great treasure. He can''t live. " The president of Jinling chamber of Commerce shook his head. Since ancient times, arrogant guys like Qin Ming can''t toss for long. If you don''t have a strong background, the bigger you make, the faster you die. Yuan Tianguan thought in silence. The extreme cold supreme himself restrained and surrounded the chaotic immortal domain. Qin Ming really had no chance to escape. However, if Qin''s life doesn''t come out, they can''t go out. Their only hope in 50000 years is about to die. "Are you going back?" the old man asked tentatively. The appearance of clan leader yuan outside shows that he has begun to cooperate with Qin Ming. For the black witch family, this is definitely exciting good news. For yuan Tianguan, it is more likely to quickly help him stabilize his position as a new clan leader and even be written into history, but... Hope has just been delivered to him, and it is so ruthlessly broken. Even if he is an outsider, he can feel the loneliness and pain, not to mention yuantianguan. "Go back and tell the whale to calm down first. Don''t act rashly. I''ll go back in a few days." "In a few days?" "To go back now in a dignified manner is to tell everyone that Qin Ming and I have cooperated and know how to leave. The immortal regions and Huangdao will never spare me. After a while, when the forces of the four spirits barbarians arrive and break into the eye of the sky, I will go in again." Yuan Tianguan also wants to calm down and think about it, Watching hope slip through his fingers, he was really unwilling. He could almost imagine that if he didn''t do anything, fight for it, and be less bloody this time, he would be immersed in regret for the rest of his life, even before he died. But... What should he do and what can he do? The president of Jinling chamber of Commerce turned around and was about to leave, but he couldn''t help but remind him: "although the black witch family is the overlord of the Wanjie trial field, and the emperor of each fairy region can''t help the black witch family, if it really touches the bottom limit, each Fairy region will be impolite, and has the absolute ability to make the black witch family disappear from the world." The number of strong people gathered outside the thunder space increased exponentially. Many old friends hidden in some secret spaces of Wanjie test field appeared one after another. Many strong people who thought they were dead even appeared one after another, causing a great sensation. It seems that everyone is very interested in the man who messes up the nether world and releases the nether door. From the mysterious resurrection of samsara Island, to the framing of Tianming domain by the flower of life and death, to the release of heaven swallowing trolls from the western desert, to the forcible seizure of Xiandan and the removal of dadizi tripod, to the forcible seizure of jiuyoutai from the nether hell, to the battle of blurred Valley, killing more than a dozen Huangwu. This man who is completely obsessed with his identity not only has complex and powerful martial arts, but also has a crazier temperament than demons. The achievements in just a few months are comparable to the lifelong journey of countless strong men, and they are very brilliant. However, no one expected that the guy who had caused public anger had no sense of peace. He secretly left the netherworld hell and broke into the Wanjie test field. He also used space martial arts to play hide and seek with the chaotic immortal domain for more than two months, and secretly transferred the chaotic Lei family. If the chaotic immortal domain did not make careful and comprehensive preparations and invited the extreme cold supreme, Qin Ming is likely to escape again. At that time, maybe he will find a way to transfer the black witch clan and Xing Tian demon clan. The scene... The consequences... I can''t imagine! This is not a madman. It''s a disaster. Many people''s eyes are constantly looking at the dark witch clan and Xing Tian demon clan team gathered in the distance. Their old man chaotic Lei clan has escaped successfully. I don''t know what mood these two tribes will be. Xiao Bufan, the old patriarch of Xingtian demon family, arrived here in person. Although he retired for many years, he was hale and hearty, powerful and did not show his old state at all. The fierce magic power distributed from inside to outside made all the strong people who looked here secretly afraid, so they could only look at it secretly and talk low. "Yuan Tianguan doesn''t seem to have come." Xiao Tianzong, the contemporary patriarch, ignored the eyes of all parties, and his bloody eyes have been observing the black witch clan in the distance. It seems unreasonable that Yuan Tianguan didn''t arrive at such an important thing. "The black witch clan shouldn''t have this face." Xiao Bufan also observed the black witch clan silently. The news of the sudden disappearance of chaotic Lei family is a huge impact on the whole Wanjie trial field, especially the black witch family and their Xing Tian demon family who share the same disease with chaotic Lei family and have strong deterrent power. Although the three ethnic groups are not harmonious and often have confrontation, they all know that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Therefore, they often cooperate openly and secretly to jointly fight against the suppression of emperor Dao in Xianyu. But now, the chaotic Lei family suddenly disappeared, or fled in a completely impossible way. It is undoubtedly exciting but anxious news for their two families. This is also the reason why he came here after years of isolation. However, the expressions of the black witch people were not expecting and anxious, but a little nervous and a little restless. "Do you mean that Qin Ming has actually contacted the black witch clan?" Xiao Tianzong was slightly moved. "I don''t rule out that possibility, but it''s only a possibility." the old patriarch Xiao Bufan turned his eyes to the ten mile ice hockey in the distance and stared at Qin life guarded by two mysterious virtual shadows. Like everyone else, he couldn''t imagine how Qin Ming did it, but he paid more attention to Qin Ming''s real success. This also means that the Wanjie test field is not always thought to be flawless, and the channel to leave is not just the eye of heaven. But now, the secret of this passage is only in Qin Ming''s hands. Xiao Tianzong pondered: "Qin''s life is trapped, and the bridge of the nether world should respond. Do you think she will break into the Wanjie test field with the nether world gate?" "It''s no use guessing now. What matters is what we should do." Xiao Bufan''s eyes twinkled with wild light inconsistent with his age. Chapter 3103 Xiao Tianzong''s voice is very deep and low: "If we just escape by ourselves, we will soon be surrounded and suppressed. Without the restraint and deterrence of the unique space of the Wanjie test field, all parties will never show mercy. Our defeat is almost predictable. However, the chaotic thunder family has gone out, and there is a dark door behind Qin Ming, which can command a large number of ghost families. We... Can have a fight. I think the black witch clan will not easily give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!! yuan Tianguan has just succeeded the patriarch, and is more likely to firmly seize this opportunity to consolidate his position! At that time, the three of us, together with Qin''s order, can declare war on the whole world. No matter what happens in the end, there is at least hope to re-establish our Xing Tian demon family status. No matter what happens in the end, at least we wait for the opportunity and seize it. " Xiao Tianzong''s meaning is very clear, that is, be prepared. If Qin Ming is trapped, they must firmly grasp it. If Qin Ming is really trapped and killed, they can only admit their fate. The whispered comments of the two patriarchs aroused the blood of several leaders around them. Although they dominate the Wanjie test field and despise all races, they don''t want these at all. If there is no hope, they can only bear it silently, but when hope suddenly comes, they don''t mind giving it a shot. "The immortal regions will definitely keep an eye on us, but in this Wanjie testing ground, in this situation, they will at most frighten us and dare not really declare war on us. Tianzong, I''ll stay here and wait for the opportunity. Go back and prepare." "Father, please order!!" Xiao Tianzong looked solemn. Although he was a contemporary patriarch, he knew that only his father''s prestige could better command the whole family! "Mobilize the whole family!" Xiao Bufan''s low voice was like an ancient giant sword, slowly pulling out the scabbard. The sword was wanton and the killing machine was cold!! "Mobilization of the whole family!!" Xiao Tianzong and his peers deeply raised their spirits, and the blood in the fundus burst!! Xiao Bufan doesn''t have any taboos. Now anyone with a brain will think of them because of the chaotic Lei family incident. Therefore, whether you are ready or not, the emperor Tao of the immortal domain will be vigilant. Maybe even if you are honest, they will be more nervous. Just move directly and make comprehensive preparations. The real strong people of the immortal domain and the emperor Tao haven''t arrived yet, and the chaotic immortal domain dare not take it lightly Yi declared war on them, so there is no need to worry. Xiao Tianzong led the leaders to turn around and leave, leaving only the old patriarch Xiao Bufan. This move immediately aroused a lot of discussion, especially in the chaotic immortal region, which is busy arranging the space. "Xing Tianmo clan is restless." old Jinlong has personally arrived here, and his fierce eyes noticed Xiao Tianzong leaving. The Taixu ancient dragon in Huangwu territory said in a deep voice: "up to now, we have not found any chaotic thunder family in any secret space. We should not only be ready for the chaotic thunder family to still be here, but also be ready for Qin Mingzhen to arrange other channels." "Yuan Tianguan didn''t appear, which is also very abnormal." Xiao Pengyi repeatedly paid attention to the black witch clan in the distance. "The sudden disappearance of chaos thunder clan will certainly stimulate the black witch clan and Xingtian demon clan. But we can''t control so much. We must solve Qin''s life before the madmen of the four spirits barbarians and the sky swallowing demon clan arrive." a strong holy dragon is entrenched here, blooming with towering holy light, covering the dark nothingness with a layer of white sand like light. "The key is here. We have thought of many ways, but we can''t get close to the extreme cold supreme. The remains of Xianwu have been invited, but we still dare not take them out. Once released, not only Qin Ming and the extreme cold supreme will die, but thousands of miles of space will be annihilated." Taixu Gulong in Huangwu has never encountered such a difficult problem. Moreover, he doesn''t want to kill Qin Ming like this. He wants Xiandan, dadizi Ding and even more wants to know the secret of Qin Ming. "Any news from the patriarch?" "Not yet, but I guess when the patriarch gets the news, the firmament will also get the news. Even if the patriarch wants to come back, the firmament will find a way to entangle him." "What should I do now?" old Jinlong felt uncomfortable and finally caught it, which turned into such a deadlock. Moreover, the special space of Wanjie test field and the special situation of thunder space strictly limited the scope of their ways. In fact, if the extreme cold supreme master can freeze Qin''s life, everything is easy to say. The key is that it can''t be sealed. With a large number of strong people pouring out of the Wanjie test field, disappearing and spreading at an amazing speed, the sensation has become more and more intense, and all kinds of discussions mixed with shock have emerged one after another. Some Xianyu Huangdao immediately mobilized the strong in Huangwu territory to rush to the Wanjie test field. A wave of weapons crossed the sky, and a vast power swept across the ocean. They appeared in different directions, but they all had the same direction, frightening countless islands and sea animals along the way. They have no hatred with Qin Ming, nor do they want to watch the fun, but they doubt the martial arts displayed by Qin Ming!! they have all got the memory crystal ball from blurred valley. They have carefully studied Qin Ming''s endless martial arts, the power of martial arts, the mystery of martial arts evolution, etc. The more they study, the more incredible they feel. This person seems to have no restrictions on energy attributes, It can not only display all kinds of martial arts, but also show shocking power. Even the two energies of light and darkness can blend perfectly in him and be separated and released. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do, and there is no energy to restrain him. If it is frightening to seize the dadizi tripod and control the Jiuyou platform, the spatial attainments he showed in the Wanjie test field will make the strong people who studied carefully feel a sense of danger they have never had before. Throughout world history, there are few people who can have such strength, and they were all tens of thousands of years ago!! Did Qin Ming sleep on samsara island for tens of thousands of years? Is Qin Ming an old ancestor buried during the God killing war? They were very curious and hoped to see Qin Ming in the Wanjie test field. More than ten days later, the news spread into the nether hell! The strong families of all parties who had been chasing here aimlessly for three months immediately rushed out of the nether hell in groups like wolves smelling blood and rushed to the Wanjie test field. In the secret space formed by the nether gate, a large number of hell dogs patrolling outside came back one after another, bringing the news that was spreading wildly outside. Around the Youming bridge and the Jiuyou platform, the secluded deer, the golden moon corpse and the commander of hell dog all wake up one after another. They knew that Qin Ming was going to the Wanjie testing ground, but before he left, Qin Ming said to find the truth, not to fight against the chaotic immortal domain! Although Qin ordered to kill a lot of Huangwu in confused Valley, such challenge and direct confrontation are not a concept at all, let alone go to someone else''s territory to challenge. However, it was a miracle that Qin Ming opened up a new channel in the top secret space of Wanjie test field and released the chaotic Lei family. The hell dog may not know what this means, but the dark deer and the golden moon corpse are very clear. "The four spirits barbarians have rushed to the Wanjie test field, and more strong people will gather there. It is very difficult to forcibly save Qin''s life." Ming Lu shook his head slowly. There can''t stand the large-scale Huangwu war, so it''s better to be wise, but the special environment of the Wanjie test field seems to limit the scope of wisdom. Jin Yuetian''s corpse looked at the Banshee on the Youming bridge: "if you use the Youming gate to break through the Wanjie test field, what consequences can happen?" The hell dog shook his head and directly denied: "although the nether gate is the gate of space, it belongs to the ghost hell, and it is impossible to break through the Wanjie test field. If you insist on bumping, you may wake up the sleeping yin-yang Wanjie mountain, and the consequences are unimaginable. Moreover... The master of the Ming Bridge has not completely controlled the nether gate." "We can''t wait. Let''s go to Yinyang Wanjie mountain first. You can think of a way!" jinyuetian corpse and Minglu left decisively. Chapter 3104 The extreme cold supreme has suppressed Qin''s life for 30 days. The continuous release of the cold wave has always lingered in the ten mile ice hockey, making the temperature here low to the extent that she is painful. Space and time seem to be frozen. If the ice flame does not continuously provide energy, the extreme cold supreme may have to drain herself. The soul of the ice dragon has been completely integrated into the ice hockey, turned into a fuzzy outline, frozen in it, no life, but an instrument like existence, completely mobilized by the extreme cold. Even so, the extreme cold supreme still failed to suppress Qin''s life! Although Qin Ming was very quiet, he always firmly controlled the small space around him, and the surging energy tenaciously resisted the invasion. Extreme cold supreme doesn''t mind competing with him, but the cold wave has blended with the thunder space. Once the stalemate here collapses, it is bound to trigger an unparalleled huge explosion. They faced each other painfully inside, and the strong people gathered outside were even more shocked by the wonders in front of them. The 30 day ice cover has not been able to suppress Qin Ming. The virtual shadow around Qin Ming seems to be releasing some power all the time. But everyone can see that the strong confrontation in ice hockey has actually accumulated a large amount of energy. Once the deadlock is broken, the energy in ice hockey will get out of control first, and then... There will be a series of predictable destruction explosions. Therefore, if the chaotic immortal domain finally can''t find a suitable way to break the deadlock, Qin Ming and the extreme cold supreme master can''t hold on, they will drag another one to be buried. If Qin''s life is dead, I''m afraid the extreme cold supreme is almost the same. Many strong people regret the extreme cold. You say you are honest. It''s really chaotic. It''s good to be your overlord in the snow field. You have to get involved in the chaotic immortal domain. While the parties were discussing, there was a sudden violent fluctuation in the distance, and the space ripple expanded layer by layer, impacting the very delicate space here, which startled the space warriors everywhere. "Who''s here?" old Jinlong looked into the deep sky. "Four spirits barbarians!" Tai Xu Gu Long''s face was dignified. Accompanied by loud cries and chaotic collisions, the three golden winged rocs broke through the entanglement of the peripheral dragon families and killed here. The boiling golden light and towering anger, like the raging tide of the angry sea, tested the spatial stability formed by Taixu ancient dragon and others. Many strong people in that area were caught off guard and flew out, and some were even burned alive by the terrible golden light, The shrill scream was creepy. "Finally came." the strong man was slightly moved, so angry. Did he kill him? The ROC soars across the sky, spreading its wings for several kilometers. It is gorgeous and majestic, shining like a golden ocean. The terrible pupil was full of lightning like fine awn and looked down at the whole audience. It was powerful and fierce. Many beasts were frightened and retreated in panic. On the generous back of the three big rocs, there are dozens of strong men like beasts, including the strong men of the four spirits barbarians, as well as a large number of strong men of the king Peng, the king lion and the king ape. Including the golden winged ROC, there were eight Huangwu and hundreds of tianwu. Anger filled the space with the smell of killing, as if it brought a battlefield of killing. The strong people present, whether human, demon or demon, knew the domineering and powerful of the four spirits barbarians, but the barbaric rush here directly still made countless people tremble. "Give Qin''s life to me, and you can do whatever you want!" a dignified voice spread throughout the audience, as if it had the terrible power to reverse heaven and earth and judge life and death, which made tens of thousands of people around feel the throbbing of their souls. On the back of the golden winged ROC in front, two giant lions and apes in Huangwu territory, carrying heavy knives, guarded a majestic man to the front. "Who is that?" countless strong men looked at it. Who did the four spirits barbarians send? "Big prince?" the old Golden Dragon''s vertical pupil coagulated slightly and recognized the magnificent man. The whole audience was in an uproar. The eldest prince of the four spirits barbarians came in person. Since ancient times, unless it is a large-scale war, the clan leaders and their eldest sons of the four spirits barbarians rarely leave the southern desert. After all, the situation there is also unstable, and both contemporary and future clan leaders need to stay. But this time the eldest son came in person for a Qin life? However, in the face of the chaotic immortal domain, it seems that he really has to come forward in person, otherwise the chaotic immortal domain will not pay attention at all. "If you don''t want to be buried with Qin''s life, you can restrain your momentum. This space can''t bear so many brilliant martial arts." Taixu Gulong was surprised, but he won''t be overwhelmed by the momentum of the big prince of the four spirits barbarians. He personally came to the front of the dragon family. His strong body slowly rolled, the dragon head was high, and the terrible dragon power pressed against the Jinpeng and the four spirits barbarians with the fluctuation of space. The prestige of Xianyu is by no means beyond that of other forces. Tens of thousands of years of heritage, huge system and sleeping emperor are the capital of their arrogance over all ethnic groups in the world. "The Wanjie testing ground is not the big world outside. It can''t stand the large-scale Huangwu war." "Gather your momentum! This is not the southern desert. No one is afraid of your four spirits and barbarians!" "You are not the only ones who have enemies with Qin life. You want more Qin life, but no one can take the situation here." The heads of the Xianyu Huangdao Branch reminded them that they were not afraid of the four spirits barbarians, especially in this Wanjie testing ground. The patriarch of the four spirits barbarians ignored the people''s Crusade, and did not converge. The heaven and earth eyes opened and closed slightly, and the surrounding space seemed to be under control. "Give Qin''s order to me. Ten days later, the four spirits barbarians will declare war on the firmament. As long as the chaos fairy realm has the determination, the four spirits barbarians will accompany you to slaughter the firmament realm!" The reprimand stopped suddenly, and countless strong people were moved. What a big hand, they didn''t hesitate to bury the first emperor for the life of Qin? Taixu gulong''s gloomy eyes immediately flashed a few bright lights. Chaotic immortal domain is fighting with the sky domain in full swing. However, because it is the nest of the sky domain, it has a very strong array and is very hard to fight regardless of the sacrificial immortal bones consumed. After all, the firmament is the first emperor in the 13th immortal realm. Unless the whole family of the chaotic immortal realm goes out, it is difficult to really hit there. But if the four spirits barbarians are willing to cooperate, they may really give a go and completely destroy the sky. This seems like a big deal!! Several old dragons in the chaotic immortal domain began to think seriously. However, Taixu Gulong soon calmed down. Although this proposal looks very exciting, it is not a cost-effective deal. First of all, they are not ready to declare war with the firmament. If the firmament fights back, it will inevitably hit the chaotic firmament. If other firmaments and Huangdao take the opportunity to intervene, it will inevitably lead to more large-scale chaos and the outcome is difficult to predict. Moreover, they don''t have a deep hatred between chaos immortal domain and the sky domain. They just start a war because of the Dragon smelting furnace. On the contrary, the four spirits barbarians are inseparable with the sky domain all the year round. If they really destroy the sky domain, even if they hurt it badly, the four spirits barbarians will really benefit. The big prince of the four spirits barbarians didn''t get the desired response, and promised again: "if we break through the sky, we don''t want a corpse inside, don''t want any Lingbao inside, and give it all to the chaotic immortal domain." Chapter 3105 oh Really? Taixu Gulong didn''t refuse in a hurry, nor did he oppose immediately. Instead, he turned around and discussed with Lao Jinlong. All forces whispered. Look at this posture. Are the four spirits barbarians sure to win Qin''s life? Not only declare war on the sky, but also don''t want anything in return. They seldom heard the savage and domineering four spirits barbarians so forthright. And since you have made such a public statement, you should really make up your mind. It''s almost the same. The four spirits barbarians are difficult to reproduce. The number of people is small, and any one is very precious. Qin''s life directly killed two, and it''s still the prince! How can the four spirits barbarians not be angry! "We only want Qin''s life!!" the great prince of the four spirits urged again. His tone was cold, and the momentum of terror filled the whole body. The universe''s eyes opened and closed slightly, shaking the void. This is an unspeakable power, which brings everyone through the bones. He came with his father''s imperial order and took Qin''s life at all costs. Taixu Gulong finally said, "Qin''s life is here. You can try it once. If you can take it away, Qin''s life belongs to you. If you can''t take it away, you have to restrain your breath and wait slowly. But anyway, ten days later, the four spirits barbarians must declare war on the sky." The leaders of the immortal regions did not object. Even Tianxu Gulong could not take the current situation. The four spirits barbarians should not take Qin''s life. The prince frowned slightly and did not hurry to make a decision, but carefully observed the deadlock in front. Compared with the thunder space and several surrounding spaces, the ten mile ice hockey is not large, but it is filled with amazing cold. Especially the thunder space that has been contacted has frozen most of it, and the small space adjacent to the outside is also covered with thick frost. Both the empty space and the small world are echoing with the dull voice of ice, reminding the danger of the situation all the time. Although the Grand Prince has never been to the Wanjie test field, he has heard of the situation here and knows the space problem of chaotic Lei family. If the ice hockey breaks and confronts again, it is bound to collapse the thunder space and trigger a chain of explosions. But now that Qin''s life has been blocked, he must not be allowed to escape, let alone give up. "No matter what the result is, ten days later, the four spirits barbarians declare war on the firmament." the Grand Prince made a public statement and walked into the cold wave in front of him. Dapeng and other Huangwu tianwu did not stop them. They had great confidence in the patriarch. The atmosphere quickly calmed down. The strong people of all ethnic groups condensed their spiritual power into their eyes and looked at the ice hockey through the cold wave. Although the four spirits barbarians do not understand space martial arts, the eyes of heaven and earth have a strong power. They may not be able to transfer Qin''s life, but they may provide a new idea. Soon after the prince walked into the fog and cold wave, the terrible Huangwu power shook the frozen space, and the cracking sound came one after another, startling the strong outside to retreat one after another. Taixu Gulong reminded: "kindly remind, the scope of the cold wave has reached thousands of miles, and the space is frozen to a certain extent. You''d better restrain your breath." The prince went on for a while, and the crisp click became louder and denser. It was like standing on the ice, which might collapse at any time. He felt it carefully for a while, and his face gradually became dignified. Although he was not a space warrior, he could clearly feel that space was fragile. Once a large-scale collapse, its power was no less than the collapse of a small world. He hesitated for a moment, but at last he restrained his breath and continued to approach inside. But when he reached the position ten miles away from the hockey ball, the cold wave had covered his whole body with cold ice, so he had to stimulate his spiritual power to offset the cold, but the release of his spiritual power shook the frozen space and heard a harsh click again. The golden winged ROC outside began to be nervous. The confrontation here was much more serious than they expected. Qin''s life was not really suppressed, the chaotic immortal domain never came up with a way, the extremely cold and supreme ice flame frozen thousands of miles of space, and so on. But... I think we can think of a way under the ceremony. The strong men in the distance held their breath and looked forward to the big prince of the four spirits barbarians to surprise them. After all, this half dead situation is too uncomfortable. They can''t wait here all the time. The great prince bears the unprecedented cold. The cold is pervasive. Even the spiritual power is penetrated. The needle pricks the skin and flesh, but also the bones. He cautiously came to the ice hockey in the ten mile range. He felt that the temperature inside had reached an unimaginable level. Even his prince, who was the first in combat power under Xianwu, frowned again and again. It is said that the extreme cold supreme and the wisp of ice flame can play a half immortal level of lethality. Today''s feeling is really similar. Extreme cold supreme noticed the appearance of the great prince. Although he had no confidence, he still raised his spirit, urged the ice flame, released a stronger cold wave and suppressed Qin life. She is close to the limit. If she goes on like this, she will die here. If the Grand Prince can break the deadlock, she doesn''t mind letting go. As for who Qin''s life is going to give, she can''t control it. After feeling carefully, the Grand Prince came to the front of the thunder space, stood in the frozen blending place, and slowly opened his eyes. The cold space immediately ripples, and a very wonderful power flows invisibly, spreads all over every corner, and also falls on the ice hockey. "Click... Click..." the frozen space continued to reverberate with the click sound, but the sound was only a little heavier, and there was no expected rapid diffusion or collapse. The great prince breathed a sigh of relief and began to release the power of heaven and earth. This is a force different from the laws of space, mountains and rivers, the sky and so on, but it has a lot in common. The key depends on how the people who interpret it use it. Gradually, the invisible energy quickly surrounded the ice hockey, shrouded layer by layer and soaked a little. It''s just that the cold wave inside is too heavy. Even the prince''s consciousness and energy seem to be frozen. The great prince is not impatient and calmly releases the power of heaven and earth. The Supreme Master of extreme cold noticed the penetration of a force and immediately began to be on guard. At this time, the voice of the great prince came from his ear. Because it was suppressed by the cold wave, the voice was very weak and intermittent. "Wait another two hours and freeze me together." Although the Supreme Master of extreme cold has never seen the great prince, as the leader of the southern wilderness, he may really be able to do it. He should cheer up immediately and prepare slowly. As time went by, everyone outside was staring at it, not even talking. Tai Xu Gu Long''s eyebrows are gradually frowning. Can the prince really break the deadlock? "We seem to have overlooked a situation." old Jinlong suddenly moved and his voice was worried. "What''s the matter?" two Taixu ancient dragons were always staring at the front. "The reason why thunder space has become the most dangerous place in the Wanjie test field is that both chaotic Lei family and Xianyu Huangdao are operating here, setting strong prohibitions on the five small spaces around, and finally forming an uncomfortable situation for both sides. Over the years, the chaotic thunder family has been afraid to develop excessively and commit suicide regularly, and we dare not attack the chaotic thunder family. Therefore, for tens of thousands of years, our ancestral training has always been to be vigilant against thunder space and never set off a brilliant martial war around thunder space. This concept has been implanted into consciousness and formed common sense, so that we are nervous when we see this situation. But... " "What? Say it." the holy dragon urged anxiously. "The chaotic thunder family is gone!!" "What do you mean?" "The chaotic Lei clan is gone! Thunder breeds thunder in the thunder space, and can withstand the reproduction and growth of five thousand people of the chaotic Lei clan. It has a very strong degree of stability. Without internal forced backlog, it can withstand the attacks of several Huangwu peaks." Taixu Gulong was stunned and almost scolded. Yes, why didn''t you think of this! The thunder space is actually not fragile. The reason why it is considered fragile is that there are 5000 chaotic Lei people living in it. They gather a lot of weapons and the energy released by Lei Jing, which makes the whole space saturated. Therefore, a strong attack from the outside will lead to collapse, but the inside is now empty. There is no excess energy except the lightning evolved by themselves, Then his tolerance will be very strong. blamed!! Taixu Cologne was angry with them. Why didn''t they think of this. Old Jinlong looked ugly. No wonder they didn''t think of it. Didn''t all these people around them think of it? It''s all because I''ve lived here for a long time and I''m used to it. Chapter 3106 "Is it cheap for the four spirits barbarians?" Taixu Gulong was angry. He wanted to set the white wolf with empty hands to stimulate the four spirits barbarians to go to the sky, but now it seems that the Grand Prince has the hope to take Qin''s life. "Stop him?" the dragons began to agitate. "How to stop it? The seven barbarians, Huang Wu, stared at it. Although the space of chaotic Lei family was ok, it had been frozen for more than half. If we crowded in and fought, it would certainly cause collapse. And..." old Jinlong hesitated for a moment and whispered: "We don''t know if Qin Ming has done anything in the thunder space. With his space attainments, it''s possible to weaken the space tolerance inside. Let the Grand Prince explore the way. Even if it''s true, we''ll discuss how to allocate Qin Ming again." "Reassign?" "We only said to give Qin''s life to him, not to give him dadizi Ding and Xiandan!" "Yes, but..." Taixu Cologne is still very unwilling. He has worked hard for so many months and finally caught it. He is even cheaper than the four spirits barbarians? Moreover, their space power of Taixu Cologne is recognized as the strongest in the world. If they don''t dare to try, but the eldest prince takes Qin''s life away with the eyes of heaven and earth, isn''t it tantamount to giving people a misunderstanding that their space power is not as good as dry Kun''s eyes. Damn it, what''s the matter with yourself? It was a good opportunity to show yourself to the chaotic immortal domain and the outside world, but there were mistakes again and again. Although the prince looks rough, crazy and majestic, he is very cautious. He spent more than two hours to completely cover the ice hockey with the released power of heaven and earth, cooperate with the restriction of the diffuse space here, maintain the stability of the ice hockey, and carefully wrap himself in the fog of heaven and earth. The extreme cold supreme began to adjust the diffuse direction of the cold wave according to the agreed time, and gradually shrouded the great prince while suppressing Qin''s life. This cold wave was not only released by her, but also filled with the power of ice flame. Ice flame was used to suppress the great emperor by the five elements creation mountain in the war of killing gods. It not only has the power of cold wave, but also contains the supreme evolution of the source force of creation. At the beginning, it really almost suppressed the great emperor. Although the extremely cold supreme master only left a wisp in his hand, it does not need any refining, and already contains extremely terrible power. Therefore, the cold wave has just enveloped the great prince, and the great prince is all over His bones seemed to be frozen alive, forcing him to open his eyes and guide the power of life to pour into his body, easing this terrible power. However, the prince was still secretly frightened. It''s hard to imagine that Qin ming could carry it for so long. As the cold wave shrouded, the Grand Prince gradually integrated into the ice hockey, released the power of heaven and earth again, and intensified the internal penetration. He wanted to take complete control of the whole ice hockey, and then use his eyes as a container to forcibly peel the ice hockey from this space, especially get rid of the thunder space. Although it was very difficult and accompanied by great danger, he had to give an explanation to the four spirits barbarians and get trapped Into the restless southern desert island. If the chaotic immortal domain can''t do something, their four spirits barbarians have done it, and just announce their strength to the world. It''s really a good idea for the prince to resist the cold wave and blend in. If the extreme cold supreme can suppress Qin''s life, the prince may really transfer the ice hockey. Is the 30 day stalemate finally coming to an end? "Click... Click..." The vast cold space is constantly echoing with the sound of fragmentation. The people listening to it are secretly flustered, but there is no collapse. Many people are relieved and begin to try to get closer. After the prince joined the ice hockey, he began to gradually enhance the power of heaven and earth and tried to transfer the ice hockey carefully. However, as soon as it was launched, the thunder space shook violently and the sound of fragmentation was deafening. The strong man who had just relaxed in the distance retreated in panic. The prince took a breath of cold air and calmed down a little, but began to try again. "Click!" The ice hockey tried to shake constantly, and the cracks began to spread on the surface of the thunder space. In some places, the cracks penetrated directly into the space and quickly penetrated several thunder lights. However, there was no sign of collapse in the whole space, which gave the prince the courage to continue to enhance the power of heaven and earth, control the shaking of the ice hockey, and the ice covered on the surface of the thunder space began to break in a large area. Extreme cold supremacy suppressed Qin''s life to avoid his resistance at the critical moment. "There is hope!" after the prince tried one after another, his confidence increased greatly, his eyes opened with admiration, the strong light flickered and rotated violently, like two endless black holes, spewing out the vast power of heaven and earth. With a roar, the ten mile ice hockey fell violently, and with a click, it was stripped from the frozen thunder space. The distant heroes exclaimed, did he really do it? "Good!!!" the rocs roared and spread their wings proudly. The towering golden light dyed the frozen void golden. The barbarian strongmen on their backs were even more excited. They were worthy of their highness and lived up to their expectations. Qin Ming, look how crazy you are this time! Prepare to suffer the torment of the four spirits barbarians!! "Damn it!!" Taixu Gulong was worried and annoyed. He really did it. If he had thought that the thunder space was very stable, it could try it by itself. "What to do?" Yuan Jing and others were worried. Was Qin Ming taken away? If it falls into the hands of the four spirits barbarians, they will hardly get it back. Xiao Bufan of Xingtian demon family clenched his fist and wanted to kill him now. However, at this delicate moment that attracted the attention of the whole audience, Qin Ming, who was "sleeping" in the ice hockey, suddenly opened his eyes, opened his hands in front of him, and blasted into his chest. In an instant, the void space in his body fluctuated violently, and the space sacred vessel suppressing the bronze coffin was temporarily separated. The bronze coffin shook, and the repressed imperial power detonated, impacting his body, and spewed out with his hands. Emperor Wei was mighty and broke his body. Unexpectedly, he gathered into a huge energy ball like destroying heaven and earth in Qin Ming''s hands, and blasted the ice in front of him. At this moment, the void deep space shook violently. Even across the ice, people felt a thrilling momentum. "What power is that!" Countless strong men suddenly turned pale. Qin ming could fight back?? The extreme cold supreme''s face changed greatly, prompting the ice flame to suppress it forcibly, but the energy ball detonated. The ice ball shook violently from inside to outside, spreading a large number of cracks, which involved the ice ball squeezing hard towards the front, pushing forward for 2000 meters, and a full half of the ice ball crashed into the thunder space. Boom The thunder space is violently turbulent. Endless thunder is like a torrent of opening the gate, pounding the ice hockey madly. Due to the collapse of a large area, the space has set off a violent wave like a raging tide. The whole internal world seems to be in the precursor of destruction. Countless cracks spread wantonly. From the inside to the outside, a large number of thunder burst out with the cracks, Raging in the dark nothingness. The thunder tide poured down and hit the cold outer space, affecting the five small spaces around, which began to rumble and vibrate, as if they might collapse at any time. The strong in the distance fled in panic, retreated again and again, and the ones in front were almost climbing. A breath of destruction rioted in the void space. Thousands of miles of space frozen by the cold wave was full of turbulence, spreading cracks and increasing momentum. "Stabilize the space!!" space warriors such as Taixu Gulong and Xiao Pengyi quickly stabilized and resisted the death to suppress the sudden riot. Chapter 3107 "Stop the thunder tide!" in the shaking ice hockey, he was so cold that he shouted anxiously, urging the ice flame to fight Qin Ming. She never thought that Qin ming could really resist, and the power was so terrible that it seemed that it was no longer Xianwei, but a power she had never felt. What power is that? Or what weapon? The Prince wanted to continue to peel off the space, but the thunder tide came and bombarded the ice hockey continuously. It was not a little, but boundless, and the riot was like an ocean. However, this ice hockey is not an ordinary ice force condensation, which contains complex forces. Even each ice crystal has a reaction similar to consciousness. After a moment of silence, it even began to take the initiative to fight back, roaring, cold wave, violent anger and thunder space. Cold wave boiling, thunder wave riot. The intense interweaving contains boundless power and completely shakes the thunder space. The Grand Prince soon realized the crisis. If he did not stop it, the thunder tide would intensify the impact with the cold wave, and the weak thunder space was likely to detonate! The great prince resolutely released the power of heaven and earth to resist the thunder tide, suppress the cold tide and try his best to control the situation. The chaotic confrontation lasted for a while and at least returned to stability. The extreme cold supreme once again pressed Qin''s life and stabilized the ice hockey, but the Grand Prince was caught in the thunder wave and cold wave, offsetting and buffering each other''s impact with heaven and earth''s eyes. "Control your hockey! Reduce the cold wave!" the prince shouted. He didn''t want to be trapped here all the time. "It''s late." the extremely cold supreme just responded coldly. "Control the cold wave for me!!" the great prince roared, and his voice was like a sky avalanche, which almost suppressed the impact riot of thunder tide and cold wave. Extreme cold supreme doesn''t care. First, she needs to suppress Qin life wholeheartedly. Second... Once she controls the cold wave, the prince will break away immediately. At that time, all the thunder waves in the whole thunder space will hit the ice hockey. If she releases the cold wave again, it will be equal to fighting with the thunder space and may collapse at any time. If you don''t release the cold wave and let the thunder hit the ice hockey, your pressure will increase greatly, and it''s difficult to hold Qin''s life down. So... Stay with you!! "Control the cold wave! Now! Now!!" the prince didn''t expect such a situation. He shouted loudly and ordered with dignity. He wanted to leave immediately, but the thunder wave and cold wave had completely drowned him, and blended wildly with his heaven and earth power. He couldn''t withdraw if he wanted to. If he had to break free by force, he might even impact the whole thunder space. "Now it''s all right!! I''m going to hit it directly!!" Taixu Gulong in Huangwu almost scolded. Originally, the thunder space was still very stable, but now I''m going to break a big hole directly. Countless people looked at each other. Well, instead of getting Qin''s life, they trapped themselves. "Qin Ming can fight back!" "What strength has he pulled out of his body that he can counter control ice hockey." "This madman is really not simple. I seriously doubt that he has any strength left." "His hand is really unambiguous. It seems that he plans to take a cushion before he dies." "What should I do now? I can''t be so stiff all the time." "The great prince is so... Restrained? I wasted several hours of my feelings, expecting nothing!! this fool, this fool!!" The crowd talked. The situation was very fragile before, but now it is more fragile. Ice hockey is completely integrated with thunder space. As long as the ice hockey detonates, the thunder space will be destroyed, and the surrounding five small spaces will detonate. It seems like a dead end. Whoever touches will die. Unless the patriarch of chaotic immortal domain comes back, with his space attainments, he may completely imprison the whole space. "What should I do?" "It''s such a broken place. You can''t fight and help, but you can''t help. Hold your back!!" "I hate Wanjie testing ground!!" The barbarian strongman on Dapeng was annoyed and anxious. He wanted to go in and save the prince, but he was afraid that the energy would burst there. The Taixu gulong of tianwu suddenly shouted to the four spirits Barbarians: "I''m sorry for your great prince, but it seems that he may stay in there for some time." "You don''t need to remind me!!" the strong man of the four spirits responded angrily. "I really have to remind you, don''t forget our agreement. No matter what the result of your attempt is, ten days later... Declare war on the firmament!" The Huang wuman beast on the ROC frowned and didn''t know how to return. I didn''t expect such an embarrassing and humiliating situation. "Can you send someone back now? After all, it''s not too close from here to the southern desert. It takes ten or eight days to travel." Taixu gulong of Huangwu territory also warned. "The agreement is an agreement, but the power to give orders is in the hands of the great prince. Get him out and we''ll go right away." Huang Wu, a lion king, said in a deep voice. "Our agreement did not include saving people. It was very clear at that time that no matter what the result, we had to declare war. Why, do you want to cheat?" "We four spirits barbarians keep their word, but the people who give orders are inside." "Barbarians are barbarians, hum!!" Tai Xu Gu Long deliberately hummed heavily. "What do you mean?!" the majestic ROC slowly tightened his claws and stared at the Taixu ancient dragon. "What do you mean?" the dragons turned one after another, and the vast dragon Qi filled the deep space. The two sides began to confront and quarrel, and the momentum was rising, but everyone understood the fragility of space and didn''t dare to really fight. Soon after, enemies such as Tianlong clan and tiantun demon clan broke through the eye of heaven one after another and broke into the Wanjie test field, causing a sensation again and again. Especially the Tianlong clan and the tiantun demon clan, when they came, they were preparing for a scuffle and wanted to forcibly rob, but the current situation left them with nowhere to vent their anger. They are all arrogant guys. There is an impulse in their hearts to try it in person, but the great prince is pitifully trapped there. They have to suppress the impulse. Qinglong no longer guarded Tianyan. He returned to the Wanjie test field with two Huangwu dragons and rushed to the confrontation battlefield. The strong men of emperor Dao of Xianyu will arrive soon. They can''t stop it, and there''s no need to stop it. They''d better go to the confrontation battlefield first to guard Qin''s life. As soon as they left, all the strong people outside swarmed into the testing ground of Wanjie. Yuan Tianguan mixed in and secretly returned to the black witch family. After carefully understanding the situation, he immediately rushed to the battlefield of confrontation. Many people noticed the appearance of Yuan Tianguan, but they didn''t think much and paid no attention to it. They continued to pay attention to ice hockey and talk about the current situation. With more and more strong people gathered here, the pressure on the void space is increasing, which also intensifies the confrontation pressure on the ice hockey to a certain extent. Taixu Gulong wanted to drive away a group, but now no one can drive away, so they can only gather in the distance to watch. "How is it?" Yuan Tianguan frowned and looked at the tense and violent battlefield in the distance, which was much more serious than he expected. "It''s very dangerous." Yuan Jing''s heart is a little heavy. A large number of Huangwu have come to Tianlong clan, Siling barbarian clan, tuntian demon clan and so on. Even if Qin Ming has a way to break away now, he can''t escape from the Wanjie test field. "Are all the families ready?" yuan tianguanzi looked carefully at the lineup of strong families such as the four spirits barbarians. Some were strange, but some were big people he knew well. Today''s lineup... Some people may not meet once in their life. "Preparation is ready and ready to act at any time, but this situation..." Chapter 3108 "Finally came in. It''s interesting. It''s worth our tossing for so many months." a woman in black stood in the crowded and chaotic crowd with great interest, suppressed her breath as much as possible, and looked curiously at the ice hockey integrating with the thunder space in the distance. A middle-aged man and an old man accompanied her, all wearing cloaks to cover their appearance and breath. They are the people of the firmament. One is the eldest daughter of the Lord of the firmament, Ziling butterfly, who calls herself the "eternal Princess", the elder zijintian of the firmament, and the other is zihanfeng, the close Guard commander of the contemporary Lord. They were ordered to sneak into the Wanjie test field, kill the dragon, disturb the Wanjie test field and contain the energy of the chaotic immortal field. However, they were unable to enter the chaotic immortal region because they were on alert in advance. After waiting for a month, they left helplessly and were ready to return to Zhongzhou. As a result, they just returned there, but unexpectedly got the news of Qin Ming''s appearance. They immediately turned around, rushed back here again, and finally sneaked in today while taking advantage of the chaos. "A hockey ball will freeze the chaotic immortal realm? If I''m right, the Taixu ancient dragon is already brilliant. Cooperating with the demon city master Xiao Pengyi can''t solve this impasse?" Ziling butterfly''s beautiful eyes keep patrolling the giant dragons. The Dragon refining furnace is on her now. I really want to refine a few first to try the effect. Purple brocade snorted in the cold sky: "It''s just a cocoon. In order to suppress the chaotic Lei family, they turned this place into a vortex of disaster. In recent years, all Xianyu and Huangdao have done their hands and feet in five small spaces. No one knows who did what, but they all know that they can''t touch it. How strict they did at the beginning, how embarrassed they are now. However, it''s really not easy for Qin ming to confront extreme cold supreme Simple. " Zihanfeng said in a deep voice: "the extreme cold supreme, with ice flame and ice dragon, unexpectedly ended up in this situation. I''m afraid the world''s fame will be destroyed here." "Extreme cold supreme or that extreme cold supreme, can only say that Qin Ming is too abnormal." "A man tossed the chaotic immortal domain like this, but he was caught only after inviting foreign aid. It suits my appetite." Ziling butterfly smiled and looked at the ice hockey again. "If it weren''t for the foreign aid, Qin Ming might be able to transfer both the black witch family and the Xing Tian demon family. At that time, the big world would be lively. Ha ha, it seems that the chaotic immortal domain hasn''t been so embarrassed for many years." Zijintian''s indifferent face rarely shows a smile. They have arranged for people to start looking for chaotic Lei clan. This grumpy clan has great potential. If they silently support it for a period of time, it will definitely become a new imperial Dao and impact the balance of imperial Dao in Zhongzhou, which has been deadlocked for endless years. "The black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan should be very upset." Ziling butterfly gathered her spiritual power and gathered her eyes to try to see Qin Ming in the ice hockey, but the cold wave there was too terrible and the scene was very vague. "The chaotic Lei clan''s successful escape will certainly stimulate their two families. If Qin Ming has a chance to escape, they will keep him at all costs. But... With wolves around and fierce tigers showing their teeth, Qin Ming can''t escape." Zijintian shook his head slowly. The chaotic immortal realm mobilized a large number of dragons, as well as the Tianlong clan, the four spirits barbarian clan, etc. the strong men of the immortal realm and the Huangdao are coming in one after another, and they will not easily let Qin''s life escape. Now even if the master of the Youming bridge attacks here with the Youming gate, he may not be able to save Qin''s life. At least for now, Qin''s life is dead! Zihanfeng nodded and said, "Qin Ming formed an impasse with the thunder space, but also restrained himself. This is an impasse and a dead end." "Should we do something?" Ziling butterfly took back her eyes. She didn''t come here to see a play. She wanted to disturb the Wanjie test field and contain the chaotic immortal field, so as not to put dragons there again, or contain a few dragons there. Zihanfeng and zijintian look around the battlefield and observe the situation. What do they do? It''s death to appear in this case, but what''s the significance of doing anything else except here? "Why don''t you go somewhere else?" murmured Ziling butterfly. Qin Ming''s confrontation here almost attracted the attention of more than half of the Wanjie test field. In order to keep Qin Ming, chaotic immortal region has transferred eight dragons in Huangwu territory and other dragon families in tianwu territory. "The sky is coming!" the old green dragon looked around at the busy crowd of people and animals in the distance. "What did you find?" old Jinlong was vigilant. "No, but it must have come. They won''t miss such a good opportunity." "The eight of us Huangwu gathered together, and the sky domain dared not act rashly." Taixu Gu Long now ignored the sky domain, and expected that the sky domain dared not do it here, otherwise, as soon as the Dragon smelting furnace appeared, the emperors of other immortal domains would start to rob wildly. As time goes by, there are more and more people here and their comments are more and more enthusiastic. After all, even those who come to the theatre want to wait like this all the time. However, although some people have put forward suggestions these days, they have been rejected after a while of discussion. The purpose of containing thunder space was to suppress the chaotic thunder clan, but now it has contained everyone. It has spent tens of thousands of yuan in all immortal regions and Huangdao Over the past years, the chaotic Lei family has been suppressed continuously. In order to avoid the chaotic Lei family getting out of trouble, various methods have been tried to fill various loopholes. Now it is almost impossible to break this impasse. After discussion, all parties still feel that they can only wait for the Taixu ancient dragon in the immortal martial arts realm to come back. At that time, cooperate with Xiao Pengyi and other space warriors, and then use a few space bones in the chaotic immortal domain, maybe the whole space can be completely sealed, and then peel off the ice hockey and drag Qin Ming out to control it. To solve the problem of space, we have to rely on the power of space! After waiting and waiting, news finally came from Zhongzhou. The sky domain is fighting back like crazy. The war is unprecedented and has restrained Taixu gulong, the leader of the chaotic immortal domain. Moreover, the Lord of chaos is still very angry. He expects him to go back and solve everything. He immediately sends a strict order to let Gu Long, who is in the Huangwu realm, win Qin''s life as soon as possible, otherwise he won''t want to succeed the patriarch. The Tai Xu Gu Long here was so upset and helpless that he wanted to mobilize the secret array of the clan and invite more bones and dragons in the Xianwu realm. However, he had no authority to use those things. Moreover, he pursued Qin Ming for more than two months. He was very clear about Qin Ming''s space attainments and the consequences of thunder space explosion. He could not bear that responsibility. If there is an accident, he will become the enemy of those forces behind all the strong ones present. Even the chaotic immortal domain can''t protect him. He knows this very well. Old Jinlong could see his impatience and whispered, "don''t be calm. It''s right for the patriarch to be angry. The situation has attracted the attention of the world. As the recognized successor of chaotic immortal domain, you are personally responsible for it. Every move is seen by all races. This is also the first time you publicly show your ability. What''s the result?? No matter how strong or crazy Qin Ming is, he is just a person, and others don''t care so much. If you can''t hold him down and control the situation, you are incompetent. That''s the impression you have left on all ethnic groups in the world. In the future, if you take over the chaotic immortal domain and all parties will despise the immortal domain, it will lead to more challenges like the sky domain. " Taixu Cologne suppressed his irritability: "do you have anything to pay attention to?" Old Jinlong was silent for a moment: "it''s not good to pay attention, but at least we can control the situation and not let us be too embarrassed." Chapter 3109 Tai Xu Gu Long''s spirit was aroused and his eyes looked at Lao Jinlong. Although Lao Jinlong competed with his father for the position of domain master of chaotic immortal domain, he did not resist or resist after his failure. This time, he woke up from his deep sleep and helped him again and again, which moved him in his heart. Several other dragons look at Lao Jinlong. Lao Jinlong has always been very intelligent and can put forward good suggestions on many important events. "Qin Ming''s biggest dependence now is the thunder space and the five surrounding spaces. As long as we can stabilize here, we can break the ice hockey wantonly and catch Qin Ming alive. It''s very difficult to rely on us alone. If we invite more space warriors, maybe we can have a try." Taixu Gulong understood. "You mean, invite other space warriors from the outside?" "Space confinement is different from other martial arts. No matter how many strong people are, it doesn''t work, so it must be solved by space warriors. The number is not necessarily large, but the realm and space attainments must be strong, and it must be at the level of Xiao Pengyi." Lao Jinlong didn''t have a good way, so he had to forcibly peel it off. Since the clan leader can''t come back, they can only find more space warriors, Work together to stabilize this fragile space and can withstand the impact of ice hockey rupture. "There are no more than ten space warriors who can compete with Xiao Pengyi. Several of them are still supported by the emperor of Xianyu. The others are either hidden or wandering around the world. It''s not easy to gather them." Tai Xu Gu Long frowned. Although the method is a method, it''s too difficult. "It''s really not easy, but we must do so. Otherwise, the longer the time is delayed, the more variables will be. I always think Qin Ming has other premeditations." "I also have this hunch." the holy Dragon nodded slowly and glanced at the strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain: "not only are we trying to find a way, but those guys are also trying to find a way. If we can''t win Qin''s life in time, I''m afraid it will fall into the hands of others. You can''t afford to lose this face, and the chaotic immortal domain can''t afford to lose it." Old Jinlong continued: "as long as they can stimulate the interest of those space warriors, they should come by themselves. My suggestion is to spread information outside. Who can stabilize the space here, who is the real space supreme, who can break the deadlock here, and the bones of chaos immortal realm are given to each other. Famous and beneficial, those arrogant space warriors should come." "Will this work?" "Space warriors are generally conceited. The higher their level, the more they look down on others. When they arrive in the Huangwu realm, they all boast that they are the best in the world. If we fail to bring Xiao Pengyi with us when spreading news, those Huangwu warriors who want to prove themselves stronger should come and see the situation. Come and give them a treasure bone and set them up Let''s start. At least it''s possible to crack this situation. " "If you can come to three space warriors in Huangwu realm, cooperate with Xiao Pengyi''s father and daughter, other tianwu space warriors, and our brothers, you should be able to stabilize the space." Taixu Gulong in tianwu realm nodded slowly. Although it''s not a good way, it''s always better to wait here. "At least three space warriors in Huangwu realm and some high-level space warriors in tianwu realm," Lao Jinlong reminded. The dragon clan quickly began to take action and arranged more than a dozen tianwu dragons to return to the chaotic immortal domain. From there, they left the Wanjie test field, went to the outside world to find those killer organizations and spread news through their channels. Soon after, the news spread rapidly in the outside world. Only because it was aimed at the space warriors, the news did not cause any sensation. It was even like a stone sinking into the sea, and soon disappeared. However, urged by the chaotic fairy realm, killer organizations all over the world acted as the carrier of news diffusion and continued to spread all over the barren sea and mainland of the big world. The situation outside has also spread here as the strong from all sides successively enter the Wanjie test field. "Chaos immortal domain is going to hold a space warrior rally." "It''s true. There''s no other way." "Chaotic immortal domain knows the danger of thunder space best. They dare not take risks. It''s not a good idea to invite space warriors. At least it''s an attention." "It''s not a good plan, but if we can invite some big people, we may break the current deadlock." "When the news spreads, and then they arrive here, Qin life may have been frozen to death by the extreme cold." The strong people gathered here talked about it one after another. Although it''s not a good way, if we can really gather a large number of space warriors, this situation may be broken. And think about it carefully. It seems that this is the only way to be safer. After Taixu Gulong spread the news, he began to cooperate with Xiao Pengyi and others to check the frozen space and the danger degree of thunder space in advance. Time passed day by day. Although three space warriors arrived here one after another, the realm was the early stage of tianwu realm. In the world of space warriors, the tianwu realm is already very good, and it is revered outside. Within some big forces, a space warrior with early tianwu can even reach high-level tianwu in terms of treatment and status. Just here, it doesn''t seem to be enough. However, after half a month, finally came a space warrior in tianwu territory, which excited the chaotic immortal domain. Then the devouring demons, the four spirits barbarians, the Tianlong clan and so on began to use their own strength to find the space warriors they knew. They can''t stand this embarrassing stalemate. They must peel Qin''s life from the ice hockey, and then what to do with it. They will argue, grab and discuss at that time. In the next period of time, space warriors successively came to the Wanjie test field, including the first-class tianwu and the peak of tianwu, which made the number of space warriors here reach a quite amazing level. Many strong men have never seen so many in their life. A month after the news spread, they finally waited for a big man - overlord testing ground, a hidden figure in the ancient pulse of twilight, Han Yunge. Eight days later, at the invitation of the swallowing demon family, the chichuan demon palace of Zhongzhou Huangdao sent their offerings, the space warrior of the Huangwu realm, the cold dynasty! The arrival of two Huangwu space warriors finally agitated the quiet atmosphere here. At the invitation of chaotic immortal domain, they also began to work together to remove the trap vortex in the five small spaces and began to enhance the stability of thunder space. However, when the eyes of the world gathered at the Wanjie testing ground, they did not know that an ancient bronze coffin was crossing the vast deep space and crashing into the nether hell of the second world. Chapter 3110 The void vibrates and roars like an avalanche, and the crack is like a torrential rain. The bronze coffin smashed the nine clouds one after another, aroused the boundless frenzy, and blasted into the boundless dark world. The strong light is towering, and the power is like an ocean. From a distance, it looks like a withered star falling into the dark world. It shines on the mountains and rivers, frightening the ghosts and ghosts for tens of miles. A large number of strangers and living animals are looking at it in surprise. Boom! When the bronze coffin hit the wilderness, it suddenly blew up the dust and fog all over the sky, the stratum was broken, and the gravel was excited, directly forming a kilometer pit. The dust and gravel were like a tsunami in all directions, and a large number of ghosts were thrown off guard. Successive violent impacts awakened the sleeping Kunpeng in the sky. After a fierce roar and impact, the coffin cover roared open, and the air of nothingness gushed out, drowning the brilliance of the bronze coffin. You Tian Kun Peng rushed out of the bronze coffin, like an ancient demon rushing out of the endless dark abyss. His body magnified sharply and spread his wings for more than 3000 meters. His fierce eyes surged with swirling light, as if his eyes could devour everything. His broad wings, strong body, gorgeous tail and high head all showed its dignity and strength. It is full of seven colors, but it is entangled with a strange vortex like chaos, as if it resonates with the dark world. Although the realm is not bright enough, the power of blood and the body bred by chaos distort the space within a radius of tens of miles. "Wait... To receive..." A whisper like whisper crossed time and space and diffused from the bronze coffin. Although it was far and deep, it was filled with the power of laws and orders. You Tian Kun Peng spread his wings and bowed his head to the bronze coffin in awe. Boom!! The bronze coffin was shining, rose into the sky, broke into the dark and thick clouds, resonated with the nether world, released strange Taoist power, condensed a strong sky potential, and summoned and pulled eight bronze coffins running through the void. Youtian Kunpeng guarded the bronze coffin, overlooking the dark nether world, and was alert to the restless ghost tide in the wilderness. When its light quickly subsided, it turned into a strong darkness, integrated with the nether world. He could hardly feel that there was a great beast here, which covered the power of the bronze coffin. In the distant void, the dark crystal stones on the surface of the eight bronze coffins became more and more strange and flickering. They led them straight to the second world, faster and faster. The friction with the void gradually burned a strong flame, as if eight comets crossed the deep space, lonely and lonely, but filled with endless power. The second part in the bronze coffin has opened his eyes, and the low voice resonates with other bronze coffins through the bronze coffin. "You Tian Kunpeng has found the netherworld hell." "Get ready, we''re almost there." The sleeping hunshizhan Wang, Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan, Qin Yan, skeleton Dick and Jinlong wake up one after another. The interior of the bronze coffin was filled with nihility, as if it were a black hole. They slowly stretched their bodies and began to stimulate blood power. They clenched the magic soldiers made by Qin Ming for them, and the fine rays flickered in the copper coffins. Lingxiao heaven! "Bang!!" In the luxurious palace, the fierce debate suddenly stopped with a heavy clapping sound. The leader of Lingxiao country clenched the handle of the purple stone chair, and the sound of cracking collided in his hand. The stone chair, which symbolized his noble status, was gradually crushed by him, but compared with the ferocious face caused by anger, none of the chiefs of all ethnic groups present cared about the stone chair. "Stop arguing!" "Shut your mouth and listen to me!" "Today! Either you dismiss me! Holy wing family, the whole family is separated from Lingxiao heaven!" "Either follow my instructions and the whole family is ready to fight the world!" With the voice of anger and determination, it squeezed out from the teeth of Lingxiao leader, like the ice residue of the forest, shaking off on everyone. Thirty five wing clan chiefs frowned. Some were surprised, some were shocked, some were angry, and others'' faces gradually darkened. "Lingxiao heaven has missed countless opportunities, and will you miss this again?" "Others are the masters of the country, I can''t control it. As the masters of the country, I will never allow Lingxiao heaven to miss the opportunity again!" "Don''t give me any more excuses! You know better than anyone whether it''s a chance!" "The outside world says that LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has the strength of the emperor, but if there is a real war, what can we use to support our strength, realm or blood, ah?" "If the patriarchs of our generation don''t bring a trace of blood to the country, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will be swallowed up by this history one day. One day, when LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom destroys the country, all people will resent the former Lord, their incompetence, their shortsightedness and their ignorance." "I put my words here today! My holy wing family will never be a coward again. I''m going to decide this war!" The Lord of Lingxiao suddenly patted the handle of the gravel chair, suddenly got up and strode out of the palace of luxury. He was determined without any hesitation. What should be said has been said. What should be analyzed is more analyzed! He no longer wants to stay here and listen to their cowardly arguments over and over again! All the people of the holy wing clan who had been waiting outside held fists, saluted the Lord respectfully, quickly separated on both sides, and followed the Lord through the square in front of the hall. On the vast square and the surrounding mountains, hundreds of thousands of people of 35 nationalities gathered here, silently watching the Shengyi nationality who left proudly. Since the event of Wanjie proving ground spread all over the world, there has been an unprecedented fierce debate within LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. First, the leader of Lingxiao Kingdom braided the holy wing family for seven days and seven nights, finally won the support and support of the holy wing family, vowed to follow to the death and never betray. Then the Lord interviewed the heads of 35 nationalities to discuss the future of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, from visiting one by one, to convening collective discussion in the main hall, and then... Now! This negotiation, which was destined to be difficult, attracted crazy attention all over the country from the beginning, and aroused fierce discussions and even fierce fights among all ethnic groups. Even many tribes had inconsistent opinions and endless disputes. Even the iron wing clan, which has been loyal to the holy wing clan for generations, has never made a clear statement. The LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, has fallen into rare excitement and noise in these more than 30 days. "If our holy wing clan is defeated miserably, it will announce that the world has long been separated from the kingdom of heaven. The actions of the holy wing clan have nothing to do with the kingdom of heaven." "May Lingxiao heaven be peaceful forever!" The low voice of Lord Lingxiao spread all over the square and scattered over the mountains. He closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, opened his broad holy wings and rose into the sky. Determined and arrogant. "May Lingxiao heaven be peaceful forever!!" Thirty thousand Shengyi people finally looked at the prosperous kingdom of heaven, looked at their companions everywhere, spread their wings and caught up with the Lord. On the square and among the mountains, hundreds of thousands of ethnic people talked one after another. Some people were depressed, but they were really confused. They didn''t know whether Shengyi''s persistence was right or wrong. Some people wanted to follow, but they couldn''t give up their tribe. They all looked anxiously at the temple. The thirty-five patriarchs in the temple were calm, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was quiet but depressed. Chapter 3111 Although the 36 ancient clans of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom are consistent with the outside world, they are not very stable internally, and factional disputes are very obvious. For example, the iron wing clan has supported the holy wing clan for generations, the dark wing clan has advanced and retreated with the ghost alien clan, and the scale wing clan, three eye wing clan and blood wing clan have made friends with each other. Huoyi clan, Leiyi clan, Fengyi clan, Xueyi clan, Muyi clan, Jingyi clan and abyss wing clan are called qiyuanyi clan. They are the largest group in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and naturally the biggest competitor of Shengyi clan in controlling the Heavenly Kingdom. The other winged tribes basically took refuge in their factions. In the current LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, there is no doubt that the most powerful is the holy wing clan, followed by the five major clans: Iron wing clan, three eye wing clan, dark wing clan, thunder wing clan and abyss wing clan. The head of Tieyi clan always closed his eyes, didn''t mean to get up, and didn''t persuade anyone. In this 30 day debate on the kingdom of heaven, his "indifference" surprised other ethnic groups and even his own tribe, but he always adhered to his own attitude. Although he grew up with the Lord and was a good brother, he did not think it was a good opportunity, but a terrible adventure. If only he himself, he doesn''t mind going crazy with the Lord, but he can''t drag the whole iron wing family to be buried! He is not only the brother of the Lord, but also the leader of the 20000 people of the whole family! One''s own decision will directly affect the future of the whole family! Therefore, no matter how the Lord signaled, how angry he was, no matter how he was discussed within the tribe, or how other ethnic groups treated him, he remained calm and never made any statement. The Lei Yi clan and other clan leaders frowned and kept their faces closed. Most of them had the same opinion as the iron wing clan leader. If Qin Ming had not been trapped and saved all the black witch family and Xing Tianmo family, it would have been a very terrible force, full of anger and endless war intention, which would certainly disturb the situation in the world. They will seriously consider joining in, unite Qin''s life and invite the world to fight. However, if Qin''s life is trapped, he will die. The chaotic Lei family is saved but disappeared without a trace. The black witch family and Xingtian demon family are still trapped in the Wanjie test field. It''s stupid for them to participate blindly now. As for what the Lord of the state said to save Qin''s life and open the deadlock, it is even more absurd and unrealistic. Of course, some of the thirty-five patriarchs recognized the choice of the Lord of the country. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has been silent for too long. It is not only resisted by the barbarians, but also rejected by the human demon clan. It''s embarrassing and dangerous. It''s better not to encounter danger. If there is an accident one day, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will face it alone without any assistance, And die alone. This is not alarmist, but the fact in front of them!! Moreover, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has not experienced war for so many years, but enjoys peace, and lacks blood from generation to generation. This is the most dangerous. What the patriarch said is also reasonable. If he doesn''t take the initiative to help, he doesn''t show his value. When he sees the hope of victory in the future, he will not be valued, but will become a foil. Therefore, either ignore it completely, or take the initiative to attack, even if it takes some risks, even if it bears a huge price. As long as it finally wins the victory, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will regain its position in the world and rise proudly in the land of Zhongzhou! However, they recognize the recognition of the country''s owners on the premise that the whole country supports it. The 36 ancient ethnic groups join hands to invite war, rather than relying on them alone, so... They are waiting These clan leaders were silent inside, but the people outside began to agitate and crowded into the square in groups. Although no one dared to rush out of fear of the hall, the voice of discussion was higher than a while. For a long time The head of Tieyi clan opened his eyes, sighed faintly and propped up his body. At this time, the leader of Lei Yi clan just got up. But no one looked at anyone, and no one asked anyone. One after another came to the door of the temple. The people of the two ethnic groups separated in the square gradually calmed down and waited for the decision of the patriarch. Although they all have their own thoughts, they firmly support it no matter what aspect as long as the patriarch makes a decision. The iron wing clan leader took a deep breath, glanced at the people in front of him, and looked at the holy light that was going away. His voice echoed in the square: "iron wing clan, can you be afraid?" The people of the iron wing clan exchanged their eyes, surprised, trance and more excited, but a moment later, 20000 people shouted loudly and uniformly: "fearless!!" Like thunderstorms, like landslides, ring through the square and shake the mountains. "Let''s go!" the leader of Tieyi clan spread his wings and burst into the sky. A large number of people rushed into the sky after the leader. 20000 people scattered in the mountains rose one after another, rolled up a violent wind and roared together. It is not surprising that the people of the iron wing clan finally choose to follow. After all, the friendship between the two races has reached the point of loyalty. No matter whether the holy wing clan takes risks or dies, they will still keep up. The people of all ethnic groups in the square looked at the leader of Leiyi clan. Among the contemporary ancient tribes, Leiyi clan is the strongest force to challenge Shengyi clan. At the beginning, the leader also took 70000 people with qiyuanyi to compete with the leader of Shengyi clan for the position of national leader. Now that the leader of the country has left, there are no leaders in Lingxiao heaven. He may have a chance to succeed the new leader. The head of Lei Yi clan looks rough and crazy. He faces up all the year round, serious and indifferent, as if he were inhumane. However, after a burst of silence, he shows a smile for the first time. His voice is not loud, but it spreads all over the audience like thunder: "Since I was a child, I have been fighting with him in everything and trying to prove that I am stronger than him. I have been fighting with him for more than 40 years. Although I was occasionally defeated by him, I have been unconvinced. Six months ago, I wanted to pull him down from the throne of the Lord of the country. But this time, I admire him and am stronger than me. He can afford the name of the Lord of the country." The people in the square looked at each other and thought they had heard such a sentence from leader Lei Yi. The heads of all ethnic groups in the hall opened their eyes one after another, looked at the door of the hall, and looked at the tall and straight back of the great bank. Lei Yi, the leader of Lei Yi clan, gathered behind him and slowly spread out. A violent wave of Mines surged all over the body. As soon as the voice rang, it echoed the whole audience. Without soliciting the opinions of the clan, he said directly: "Lei Yi clan! Go to war!!" "Lei Yi clan, follow the clan leader!" "Go to war!" Several fierce generals of Lei Yi clan roared loudly. I don''t know why, they had a long lost blood and pride at this moment. After exchanging their eyes, the whole people of Leiyi nationality boiling up a torrential thunder tide, took off in the sky and bowed their heads to the patriarch: "I wait! Follow the patriarch!" "You continue to discuss. I''ll go first." Lei Yi clan leader tilted his head and looked at the hall. Lei Yi vibrated and burst into the sky. He took the thunder knife thrown by his people, rolled up the fierce thunder tide and rushed to the far air. Lei Yi clan is the most powerful fighting clan in the seven yuan clan. In addition, the leader of the contemporary Lei clan has a strong temperament and amazing talent. It has always been regarded as the benchmark of the contemporary seven yuan clan. Everything is advancing and retreating together, but today''s sudden move obviously caught the other six leaders of the seven yuan clan unprepared. However, this also expresses the attitude of the leader of Lei Yi clan. There are no so-called allies in this special matter. No one will kidnap anyone. What to do will be decided by himself, and he should be responsible to the whole family for his decision. "It''s easier for us to make a decision. Even if we lose, we can go to the nether hell. You guys, think carefully." the head of the ghost wing clan got up and looked like a ghost, with a dark light all over his body. "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has been a false name since thousands of years ago. This time, we will either completely dissolve or we will become a real Heavenly Kingdom. Everyone, be careful!" the head of the dark wing clan also got up, looked at the people and walked out of the hall with the head of the ghost wing clan. The two patriarchs stood in front of the hall, looking at the people in the mountains in the distance. The ghost wing clan and the dark wing clan appeared one after another, gathered on the top of the mountain, or stopped in mid air, waiting for the patriarch''s final command. "Ghost wing clan, would you like to join me? This war is a big bet, but I feel it''s worth it!! we may die, but we will be remembered by future generations!" "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom must make a change. I admit that this is not a good opportunity. It''s a gamble and an adventure. But I want to admit that we have a bloody and decisive Lord! Opportunities are often changeable and we can''t judge the future, but the charm of a Lord will lead us out of a better opportunity! Dark wings, would you like to follow me... Follow the Lord and invite the world to fight!!" The atmosphere in the square was quickly quiet. The announcement of the two patriarchs not only touched their own people, but also made the people of other nationalities jump in their hearts and feel a strange heat flow all over. "We wait!! follow the patriarch! Follow the Lord!" the fierce cry suddenly rang out, echoing the mountains. The two dark winged tribes showed unprecedented pride and enthusiasm. Chapter 3112 "Father! Look, the iron wing clan is coming up!" the eight wing Saint shouted in surprise. Tens of thousands of people turned around one after another and looked back with joy on their faces. Their most trusted partner did not abandon them after all. The holy wing clan leader stopped in the air and looked at the iron wing clan leader roaring from a distance. His tight face finally eased a little: "you can think about it. If we go abroad, we will fight alone." "Even if the iron wing clan destroys the clan, the sinner is not you." the head of the iron wing clan stood calmly in front of him. "First go to the wasteland to find the chaotic Lei clan, and Qin ordered to rescue them. They will certainly help, and they are likely to know the secret channel." the head of Shengyi clan finally has a little confidence. The two tribes have been together for generations, and their martial arts and combat methods are complementary. If they work together, they can fight two enemies against three, This is one of the reasons why their holy wing clan can firmly occupy the throne. "That channel is the key. If the chaotic Lei family finds the master of the nether bridge and mobilizes the nether gate to hit the Wanjie test field, they may be able to make a breakthrough through that channel." although the head of the iron wing family admits that it is risky and wishful thinking, since it has been decided, we must look for all possibilities! They were about to move, but there was a roaring thunder wave in the distance. Leiyi clan leader arrived with his people and looked at the old man who had competed for most of his life. A faint smile appeared on his cold face: "are you going to find chaotic Lei clan? Let''s come. Our blood can better feel the hiding place of chaotic Lei clan. Don''t look at me like that. I just suddenly feel that you''re not too bad." The leader of Shengyi clan smiled, stretched out his hand and patted the leader of Leiyi clan heavily. If there was no superfluous words, he waved his big hand directly: "let''s go!" But He is doomed to be unable to leave today. With the arrival of Lei Yi clan, dark wing clan and ghost wing clan arrived here one after another, and then the abyss wing clan, three eye wing clan and blood wing clan who made the decision. With their strong families making choices, other wing families, even if they are unwilling, have to stand on the side of the holy wing family. Eight winged saints, their hearts are surging, and their whole body looks like a heat wave. They are ready to fight alone. It would be good if they could take two or three tribes at most. After all, at present, the risk of this event is greater than the opportunity. Even their holy wing clan did not fully agree. Unexpectedly, they finally got the full support of the 35 families. It''s a miracle, like a dream. "Regardless of victory or defeat, we will let the world know the real strength of LingXiao kingdom!" the Lord of LingXiao kingdom is calm on the surface, but excited and excited in his heart. Although it hasn''t started yet, at least the kingdom of heaven has really gathered together for the first time in tens of thousands of years. This strength is his confidence to challenge the world. Even if they can''t save Qin''s life, they can unite the chaotic thunder family to have a happy war, so that the world can re recognize their strength in Lingxiao heaven. "The world is forgetting our kingdom of heaven. This war is not for anyone, but for ourselves!!" "You are indeed qualified to lead Lingxiao heaven." "Lingxiao heaven will wait for the next leader like you. I don''t know when." "If we can really wait for a good opportunity, but there is no bold and bloody leader, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will not only fail to seize the opportunity, but also be seriously damaged." "I still feel that this is not a good opportunity, but your determination and ability are enough to make up for this lack." "This feeling of blood boiling has not happened for a long time. How to say... It''s pretty good." Perhaps it was the stimulation of Lei Yi clan or the pride of dark Yi clan. The chiefs of all nationalities changed their attitudes. Although they all admitted that they were so impulsive, they knew they would not regret it. Won, respected by future generations! Defeat, worthy of heart! The saints of the holy wing clan all looked at their patriarch excitedly. They didn''t expect that the patriarch''s persistence had received such high praise from the patriarchs of all nationalities. They are proud of the patriarch and feel warm in their eyes. Lingxiao heaven has gathered together for the first time in tens of thousands of years, and in this way. "The wing clan will not die, and the kingdom of heaven will not disperse!" "Heaven is on alert and completely banned!" "Iron wing clan, thunder wing clan, abyss wing clan, ghost wing clan, dark wing clan and five clan chiefs, choose 300 people each and follow me!" The leader of Shengyi clan shouted with pride!! The abnormal changes of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom have not attracted the attention of the outside world. At present, the emperor''s Taoism and the strong faction of the ancient family either focus on tracking the emperor''s head, or focus on the fight between the sky domain and the chaotic immortal domain, or focus on the Qin life event in the Wanjie test field. No one cares about LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Moreover, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has been neutral since ancient times, rarely mixed with other events, and hid in the Heavenly Kingdom of chaotic snow fields, so no one paid too much attention to them. Deep in the desert sea. Relying on the space crystal they brought out from the Wanjie test field, the chaotic Lei family successfully arranged a secret space in the deep trench of the seabed to protect the people. At the same time, Li Jian, Li Qingcang, Li Geun Hua and two other ancestors of Huangwu fought in five ways and deliberately left traces of chaotic lightning in other aspects of the sea area, so as to confuse all parties to pursue and guide in the wrong direction. For more than two months in a row, although they enjoyed the freedom to release the thunder tide wantonly and the vastness and abundance of lightning power in the big world, the tension from the Wanjie test field always affected their hearts. No matter what reason Qin Ming released them, at least their chaotic Lei family regained their freedom. They can even imagine the chagrin and helplessness of the black witch family and Xing Tianmo family in the Wanjie test field after they got the news. When they heard the news that Qin Ming was rounded up and sealed, they thought of helping for the first time, and this impulse was very strong. Not only because they are grateful for Qin''s life, but also because without Qin''s life, they will not be able to conclude cooperation with the nether hell. Without Qin''s life, the black witch family and Xing Tianmo family will not be released. Without Qin''s life, they will face the siege from Xianyu and Huangdao alone. And from the news, although Qin Ming was trapped, he didn''t really fall into the hands of chaotic immortal domain. Although there is little hope of escape, at least there is hope. So they arranged camouflage everywhere, restrained the eyes of all parties, confused and tracked the direction, and then returned to the ethnic hiding place. After a heated debate, Li Jian left Li Qingcang to guard his people, and only took Li Geun Hua secretly to the Wanjie test field. Although they were not enough to save Qin''s life, they could sneak there to talk about cooperation with Xingtian demon family and black witch family, and they believed that the Lord of Youming bridge should not sit idly by. A few days later, Li Jian suddenly stopped at the deep seabed and looked around at the dark tide. He noticed that there was a very strong lightning force in front of him. Although it was hidden, it was very large. It was not like some kind of beast or herd dormant at the seabed, but... Human!! "Have you found us so soon?" Li Geun Hua was surprised. She had just left her hiding place for a few days and was tracked down. "Face to face, transfer immediately." Li Jian clenched the space crystal in his hand. No matter who comes, they just use them to attract all parties to this strange sea area, so as not to find their hiding place. Soon, the surrounding sea water fluctuated strangely, and even the rock strata in the surrounding trench seemed to shake, and the rumbling vibration was surrounded from all directions. Li Jian and Li Jinhua both held the space crystal tightly and were ready. "Is there the leader of chaotic Lei clan ahead?" "I am the Lord of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom!" "We mean no harm!" The thick voice echoed in different directions, making people unable to distinguish the position of the incoming person. A moment later, pieces of thunder tide boiled in the distant trench and rushed towards them along the traces of the trench. The holy light in other directions dispersed the thick darkness and approached here quickly. Chapter 3113 "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom?" Li Jian thought for a while before he remembered that there was such a force, but in his understanding, it was an absolutely neutral alliance and rarely intervened in external affairs. "When Qin Ming just left the liudao testing ground, it seems that it was rumored that Qin Ming was reborn by the reincarnation of an ancestor of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom for some time. But Qin Ming has never paid attention to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and his strength is far more than those wing families." Li Jinhua reminded his parents. "Don''t leave in a hurry and see what they have to say." Li Jian held the space crystal in his hand. The leader of Lingxiao Kingdom gathered all six families, including the holy wing family. They didn''t expect to catch the trace of chaos thunder so soon, and they really met it. And looking at the moving direction of the other party, it is likely to run to the Wanjie test field. "We''re not here to hunt you down, and we don''t have any hostility. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has been waiting for an opportunity, and this opportunity lies with Qin Ming." the Lord of Lingxiao state directly expressed his attitude. After all, the two sides never knew each other, and the chaotic Lei family is now highly nervous. The leader of Lei Yi clan felt the thunder tide of chaotic Lei clan from a close distance. The violent momentum of annihilating all things was really terrible. It was more than twice as strong as him. It seemed that his body was a vast thunder pool. Every skin grain hidden the secret of chaotic sky thunder, which made the thunder sources in his body tremble. It is worthy of being an ancient strong family that almost dominated. "Qin Ming should not be from LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom." Li Jian was alert to the wing clan around him. Although he rarely heard of the news of this force, it should not be simple to be known as the 36th ancient clan and frighten Zhongzhou for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, he directly dispatched six Huangwu, which really had the power to take action. Li Geun Hua is also the first time to see the wing clan. They are as tall as ten meters, and they are very vigorous. They show a strong blood momentum that resonates with the natural forces, especially those huge wings. They are not simply used to fly, but their innate weapons. Are they really not barbarians? "Qin Ming is not a member of your chaotic thunder family." the Lord of Lingxiao is dignified and powerful. Ten white jade wings shine brightly, showing the air of luxury, like a powerful God. "The situation is different." "Qin Ming resolutely broke into the Wanjie testing ground in the face of pursuit, which shows that he needs allies, and that he is ambitious and wants to fight the Wannian pattern of hegemony of the immortal kingdom. Your willingness to leave means that you have had enough of the repression of the Wanjie testing ground and are willing to accompany Qin ming to fight the world. But the current situation seems not as smooth as you expected. Qin Ming is trapped , you chaotic Lei people are fighting alone. You may end up in the testing ground of the ten thousand realms in the future. "Lord Lingxiao also spoke frankly, reaching the hearts of the people. Although Li Jian was old, he was powerful. The chaotic thunder tide gave him the capital to stand out from the heroes and fight against the ancient blood. "Qin''s life is trapped. There is little hope. Are you willing to intervene at this time?" "Now is the best time for us." "If it''s bad, you''ll end up killing the family." "We still have the kingdom of heaven to guard, how about you?" the Lord of Lingxiao determined that the chaotic Lei family needed this cooperation more than they did, but he was not wary of their sudden visit. Li Jian was indeed very vigilant, because they didn''t know the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom at all. Li Geun Hua doesn''t need this ally who gets involved halfway. Their goal is still the black witch family and Xingtian demon family in the Wanjie trial field. That''s the real root and common interests. After a few words with her father, she said bluntly: "we have our own arrangements. If you want to participate, prove it to us." "Farewell." Li Jian and Li Geun Hua crushed the space crystal in their hands, and a powerful space force exploded, swallowing them like a black hole. The Lord of Lingxiao state frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the chaotic Lei family was so alert that they didn''t even mean to discuss and test. "What shall we do?" the leader of Leiyi clan is more confident. Chaotic Lei clan does have terrible combat effectiveness as it is said. Once the thunder tide is released, it will be enough to crush the thunder path in the world, and the destructive power is very amazing. "At least we can make sure that the chaotic Lei clan has escaped and is going to save Qin''s life. Now we go to the Wanjie testing ground and wait for the opportunity." the Lord of Lingxiao state left immediately. Seeing the chaotic Lei family outside, we can be sure that Qin Ming has indeed opened up a new void channel, while the chaotic Lei family has only two Huangwu to go to the Wanjie test field, which shows that they intend to persuade the black witch family and Xingtian demon family. Therefore, there is no need to negotiate. Go directly to the Wanjie testing ground. Show it when it''s time to show it. Once they fight, they will unite together by coincidence. Wanjie testing ground! After 30 days of waiting, chaos immortal domain finally came to the third space warrior in the Huangwu realm, Mu Wenxing from Jiuding Mountain in the eastern desert. With the addition of Mu Wenxing, the lineup of space warriors gathered here has reached a rare and amazing number. Including Taixu ancient dragon, there are already five space forces in Huangwu territory. In addition, there are hundreds of space warriors in tianwu territory, almost one-third of the world''s space forces, including those hidden old monsters. Not only was chaos Xianyu excited, but the atmosphere at the scene was a bit sensational. Although Mu Wenxing spoke about dadiziding in a very big tone, Taixu Gulong agreed happily. It had been delayed for so long. It really didn''t have the patience to wait. And in the present situation, his face is more important than these Lingbao. "We''ve almost explored. Listen to my arrangement! I''ll invite a fairy bone to be in the center of the thunder space. First of all, we should jointly conclude a space chain, take the fairy bone as the core, block the space from the inside to ensure stability. This step is particularly critical. We must ensure that the thunder space can withstand the explosion of ice hockey. The second step is to remove the traps in each small space in turn Well, cut off their connection with thunder space. This step is also the key. If thunder space really explodes, we must ensure that other small spaces will not detonate. " Taixu Gulong personally arranged it and rushed to thunder space with the other four Huangwu and 100 tianwu. It will be a huge project, but with one-third of the strong air and military forces in the world, they are fully confident to stabilize the thunder space and separate from the other five small spaces. The atmosphere outside finally became lively. "If we can stabilize the thunder space and transfer the five small spaces, even if Qin Ming detonates the ice hockey, he will no longer threaten the space." "It''s finally over! This is the end of death!" "Qin''s life is worth dying. In order to catch him, he sacrificed an ice dragon and invited the extreme cold supreme. In order to control him, hundreds of space warriors were mobilized. Even if it is to round up Xianwu, there is no such big battle." "Although it''s just a flash in the pan, it''s really amazing." "I''m curious about Qin Ming''s identity. I hope chaos Xianyu can force him to ask after taking Qin Ming." "I really can''t imagine which ancestor has such power. I doubt Qin Ming must have some amazing secrets." But compared with the excitement of all parties, people began to worry, such as the black witch clan and Xing Tian demon clan. None of the accidents they were waiting for happened. Jiuying and the master of Youming bridge seemed to have completely disappeared. They didn''t care about Qin''s life or death. What secret operation are you preparing for, or have you given up Qin''s life? Now Tianxu Gulong has led tianwu to seal off the Forbidden Space and find a way to peel off Qin''s life. The Lord of Youming bridge obviously missed the best opportunity. Chapter 3114 Zilingdie, zijintian and zihanfeng were also helpless and began to worry. They had been mixed in for more than a month. They had gone through more than half of the Wanjie test field and had never found a chance to fight. They had to return here and wait for Qin''s companions to destroy. As a result, until now, the three great Huangwu tianwu gathered together, and the situation began to tilt towards the chaotic immortal region. "They still dare not!" zijintian sighed softly. The current situation is very complex and subtle. The black witch family can''t get the support of Xing Tian demon family and absolutely dare not rush into the battlefield. However, the Xing Tian demon family has been watched by its sworn enemy. Once Xing Tian demon family stands up at this time, the demon Whale will turn around and rush over at the first time. At that time, it will not save Qin''s life, It will also give the swallow day demon family an excuse to hit the Xing day demon family. "Qin''s life is coming to an end, so are we!" zilingdie was annoyed. She finally won such a good opportunity to show her skills. As a result, she didn''t do anything. "Princess, don''t worry too much. Our purpose here was to contain the chaotic immortal domain, avoid more dragons from reinforcements to Zhongzhou, and reduce the pressure on our sky domain. It happened that Qin''s life helped us. For several months in a row, there was no dragon reinforcements to Zhongzhou." zihanfeng comforted Ziling butterfly. "Although I say so, I still hope we can have a good fight and let these arrogant dragon people try the power of the Dragon smelting furnace." "Wait, I always think Qin''s people will appear." "There''s no chance..." Ziling butterfly was about to shake her head. The five Huangwu realm kongfu and one hundred tianwu realm kongfu are enough to control the situation. Even if the door of the nether world bumps in, it may be blocked. At this time, bursts of exclamations and discussions suddenly came from a distance, which immediately attracted a lot of eyes. After entering the Wanjie testing ground, the leader of Lingxiao Kingdom rushed to the battlefield, waving broad wings, boiling the holy light like the sun, purple jade armor, golden coco war halberd, all showing the momentum of holiness and majesty. The five patriarchs came one after another. The iron wing clan leader is fierce and wild. His body like a knife and axe shows a strong sense of strength inside and outside. The heavy iron wing is a super soldier like ten fairy swords, flashing cold light and indestructible. A giant axe of more than 20 meters is carried on his shoulder, as if it were melted from an iron and steel mountain. The leader of Lei Yi clan is majestic and arrogant. His head is high and his fierce eyes look at the audience. The broad Lei Yi is boiling with a violent thunder tide, like ten thunder pools blending with the air sea and thunder source, sending out amazing pressure. The chief of the abyss wing clan, stepping on the tide, is cold and gloomy. Around him are 80 dark blue water balls, like magnificent stars, but each water ball contains the terrible water force of the tide. It is his weapon and blends with his soul. The head of the dark wing clan wore black armor, held a black spear and waved evil dark wings, but his pale face was in sharp contrast to the darkness. The whole person was cold, and a large number of black feathers fluttered around, but no one felt beautiful, but some were only strong danger. The strangest thing is the head of the ghost wing clan. He can no longer be regarded as a human. His whole body shows a translucent state. Dark patterns spread all over his body, swimming like a spirit snake, with unspeakable evil intentions. The ten wings behind him are completely burning dark fire, like evil creatures coming out of the dark hell. The six leaders of the wing clan and the six strong people in the Huangwu realm are all the strongest forces in Lingxiao heaven. They rushed here so recklessly and immediately caused bursts of discussion. When Qin Ming had just left liudao testing ground, some people speculated that Qin Ming had something to do with LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but later they consciously denied it, but they still had a little connection in their heart. Now LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom doesn''t come early or late. It''s just at this time that people can''t help thinking. And it''s not an ordinary lineup. It''s directly the heads of the six ethnic groups. Those strong men in the immortal realm and the emperor''s way frowned slightly, and they obviously felt a little murderous from Lingxiao heaven. They pay little attention to the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and don''t know the specific strength. But today, it turns out that all six are Huangwu. How many Huangwu will there be in the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom? "What''s LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom doing?" Ziling butterfly was surprised and looked forward to it. If she just came to see it normally, it seemed that there was no need to directly mobilize the six Huangwu lineups, and the momentum was a little scary. "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom can easily dispatch six Huangwu." zihanfeng carefully observed the breath of the six patriarchs and judged the real strength. The chiefs of the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan quietly signaled to their subordinates that they must be prepared whether this is an opportunity Qin Ming is waiting for. The sky swallowing Troll who always stared at the two families immediately became vigilant. The demon whale turned its huge body, and the fin of thousands of meters swung like a giant wing, setting off a heavy wave of demon gas. The terrible big mouth issued a deep roar to warn the Xing Tian demon family. Neither the Tianlong clan nor the four spirits barbarians wanted anyone to make trouble at this time. After exchanging eyes with each other, the Tianlong clan directly locked in the black witch clan, while the four spirits barbarians turned to the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom on the golden winged ROC. When chaos Xianyu was about to reverse the situation and break the deadlock, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, but excited many spectators. Lord Lingxiao, they didn''t say anything, but silently stared at the glued situation in the distance. A ten mile ice hockey is embedded in the bright thunder space, like the ice heart of the world, surging with boundless cold, making the surrounding space seem to freeze. Due to the excessive cold in the ice hockey, it is only faintly seen that Qin Ming is guarded by two large virtual shadows. Extreme cold supreme holds a wisp of ice flame to confront, and always controls the situation. As for the big prince of the four spirits barbarians who is widely rumored outside, they can''t see it from their point of view. It should be at the other end of the ice hockey and trapped in the thunder space. A large number of space warriors such as Taixu Gulong are busy there, going deep into the interior from the ice hockey blend. The Lord of Lingxiao turned to look around and noticed the teams of the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan. Although he didn''t say anything, he just looked at each other''s hearts. However, relying on them alone is far from directly saving Qin''s life. Although most of the immortal regions and Huangdao watch operas, once they fight, they will definitely attack them impolitely. Even more than a dozen Huangwu may be chewed up by them. "Come on, we''ve stood in the front, what are you waiting for!" the Lord of Lingxiao whispered to himself. He expected that the two Huangwu of chaotic thunder family had arrived, and even the crazy people in the sky could be mixed somewhere. This is also the bottom spirit that he was willing to fight on the kingdom of heaven. If jiuying, jinyuetian corpse, etc. show up, or the gate of the nether world slams into the Wanjie mountain test field, they have a chance to fight. The giant dragons such as Lao Jinlong shook their huge bodies, dispersed everywhere in the cold wave shrouded space, and began to confront the whole audience. They are not allowed to be planned at this critical moment. The holy dragon told a dragon around him, "tell the Taixu ancient dragon, don''t worry, arrange it slowly, and don''t start until you are sure. We will solve all the problems outside." "We''ve been waiting for so many days. It''s not bad for these two days." old Qinglong also said. Although a lot of space fighters have been assembled, it still needs enough energy to completely eliminate the crisis of thunder space, otherwise any mistake may detonate the thunder space, and the space power they arranged can even fuel the explosion power. At that time... It''s a disaste Chapter 3115 Hong Tianli! On May 5, 2022, history will always remember this day! When the confrontation in the Wanjie test field entered the final stage, under the protection of you Tian Kunpeng, the bronze coffin successfully pulled eight bronze coffins in the void and hit the nether world. The violent roar cracked the clouds! All the eight bronze coffins are boiling with the power of space and the spirit of the nether world, breaking through the outer space of the nether hell and coming to the dark world! Boom Eight bronze coffins fell one after another, violently bombarded the earth, blew up towering dust and gravel, and formed eight deep pits of more than 1000 meters, scattered for tens of miles. The impact of the first bronze coffin carrying you Tian Kunpeng on the wilderness has caused a great sensation. A large number of ghost families and strong people gathered in the deep pit to explore. Although they didn''t find anything, they all felt unusual, so they scattered a part and left a lot of people. Now, eight bronze coffins hit one after another, covering a huge area and with amazing momentum, which immediately caused a sensation. A large number of strong beasts rushed to different pits, and why did they come to the world with heavy treasure. "All living and dead, get back!" "Clear the hall of Wu soul!" A solemn order suddenly came from afar! A strong black gas, like a surging wave, reached the clouds, rolled down the wilderness, and rushed here. The shrill soul roared and the cold murderous spirit swept the audience with the black tide, startling the nobles and strong in the mountains and pits. Wu soul hall? The crowd and ghost tide quickly dispersed. Although they were very unwilling to go, no one dared to touch the arrogance of the Wulin hall. Due to the loss of jiuyoutai, the strength of Wulin hall is damaged and its reputation is even more challenged. However, Wulin hall has realized this. It has been running around in the nether hell for a long time. Its means are cruel and overbearing. It not only shows its strength and frightens those restless strong families, but also looks for new opportunities. I didn''t expect the situation here to attract them! "Step back!!" Dai Luocha came out of the black tide. The cold voice was like an ancient sword out of its sheath, clanging and ringing, echoing in the chaotic wilderness. The fierce soul killing rioted in his body, impacting the flesh and blood, shaking the soul, and also filled the vast wilderness with amazing murderous spirit, cold and piercing, as if penetrating into the soul. Ghost families and strong people everywhere have withdrawn from all the pits, but they have not left too far. Although they are afraid of the Wulin hall, they are very curious about the origin and secret of these things falling from the sky. A large number of powerful people in the Wuhun hall soared into the air and released ferocious souls to deter the whole audience. "Pay attention to safety." Dai Luocha motioned to the elders to disperse and control the other pits. He came to the front himself. It can be seen that the impact momentum of the mysterious object is very fierce. Terrible traces are impacted in the deep pit, which is messy and ferocious. The scope of the huge pit reaches kilometers, and the bottom is not seen below. It seems to have directly hit into the stratum. The stratum of the netherworld hell is not some hard stones. There is either a terrible Blood River, or thousands of skeletons are buried. There may be extremely terrible ghosts hidden. Heaven has nine weights, heaven and earth have nine weights! During the war of killing gods, the netherworld battlefield was fierce because they came here like they came to a new world. The riots of trillions of ghost families and the overturning of the nine fold land created countless nightmare scenes and caused unimaginable losses to all ethnic groups in the big world. Even the four spirits barbarians almost died here. So even now, the outside world has always maintained a sense of fear here, and even the fate domain is very cautious, for fear that a little carelessness will stimulate any terrorist riots, or touch the taboo of burial. Dai Luocha has been looking for opportunities for this period of time, hoping to give an explanation to the Wulin hall and a deterrent to other Huangdao. The sudden impact made him very alert and a little look forward to it. He tried his best to stimulate the soul killing in his body and walked into the deep pit, but without taking a few steps, a large area of strong light suddenly rose at the bottom of the pit. It was colorful, mysterious and viscous. It was like a strange ripple. A bronze coffin inlaid with various spars rose slowly from the pit. Each spar was surging with powerful energy, and those energy seemed as vast and heavy as an ocean, with an unspeakable great power, just like heaven! Dai Luocha was about to be vigilant, when she suddenly noticed that the soul killing in her body quickly subsided, as if she was afraid of the coffin, and even the murderous spirit surging all over her body was brought back to her body. Dai Luocha is strange. This feeling is even familiar. After thinking about it carefully, I was suddenly stunned. How could it be similar to the feeling when jiuyoutai first met Qin Ming? What''s going on recently? Soul killing has accompanied him for many years. It has always been cruel and evil. Sometimes it needs him to suppress it forcibly so that it will not affect his mind. However, he has been nervous since he met Qin Ming. Is this still a soul killing soul? The bronze coffins in other deep pits soared one after another, blooming with strange light and surging with a momentum as vast as Tianwei, which made other strong people in the Wulin hall breathless and their souls tremble. Other Terrans and ghosts in the wilderness are also thrilled, and some can''t help kneeling on the ground. coffin? Eight coffins!! What kind of weapon is this? Or is there a strong seal? Where do they come from? Dai Luocha motioned the elders everywhere to be careful. This thing is evil. "Boom!" The lid of the bronze coffin in front of Dai Luocha shook violently and moved away slowly. There was a strong dark vortex surging inside, like a boundless black hole. "Lord Dai Luo tea hall, is it so coincidental?" A tall figure came out from the inside. The familiar voice and feeling made Dai Luocha''s face change. "Qin Ming?" Dai Luocha looked at the man in front of him strangely. He thought he had spent his eyes and closed his eyes. "Are you here to meet me?" Qin Ming moved his rigid body. The crackling friction sound of bone joints was as dull as thunder and lightning. A terrible breath was released from his body. With the violent wriggling of his back, the sound exploded a large golden light, dispersed the darkness and turned into gorgeous wings, making his whole momentum dignified and strong. Qin LAN stood beside Qin Ming and looked curiously at the dark world around him. "Bang bang!" Bronze coffins in other directions burst open one after another, and figures came out one after another. They shook their necks and twisted their bodies like Qin Ming. A momentum of mania, strength or hegemony pervaded the world. Dai Luocha looked at Qin Ming in front of him in amazement and looked at the other men. He even felt the great pressure he had never had before. "You... Aren''t you trapped in the Wanjie testing ground?" "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Qin Ming smiled faintly, grabbed the bronze coffin and stuffed it into his body. Although this is the second separate body, they all come from the real body, so the consciousness is completely interlinked. "I......" Dai Luocha is cold all over. What''s the matter? Qin''s life has been sealed by the chaotic immortal domain. Now most of the world is paying attention to the confrontation there. It can''t be fake!! A few days ago, I just heard that Taixu Gulong issued a call order to the whole world, inviting martial artists from all over the space to gather in the Wanjie test field and jointly seal Qin''s life. It can be seen that the situation is serious, and it can also be imagined that Qin''s life will die. However, how did Qin Ming appear in front of him? Chapter 3116 "Let me introduce you. These are all my people. Strength, all of them can kill you!" Qin Ming pointed to the children''s words in the distance and said with a faint smile: "are you interested in following me? I can guarantee that we will not bully you, that there will be a steady stream of dead souls in the Wulin hall from now on, and that the Wulin hall will have stronger strength and status than now." Dai Luocha frowned. Although his words made him quite uncomfortable, he couldn''t get angry. He solemnly looked at those people in the distance. They were all Huangwu, as if they were still the peak of Huangwu. The Dead Skeleton seemed to have mysterious and unique power, which made those ghost families in the Wilderness Retreat in fear, and some even knelt down. These are Qin''s people? He and jiuying are already crazy. What are you doing with so many Huangwu? And all came out of the coffin! Tong Yan ignored the elder of the Wulin hall in front of them. After observing the world around them for a while, they covered the coffin cover of the bronze coffin, but did not put it into the space ring. Instead, they all threw up the chain and wrapped it around their back. The elders of Wuhun hall retreated with fear and felt an unspeakable pressure from these people, and their eyes seemed very special. They didn''t have any energy, but surged with an aggressive spirit, as if they were fearless and confident. Although there are only a few people, it gives people the domineering spirit of a million soldiers guarding behind them. Bronze coffin!! Is this a special symbol? Or a symbol of mysterious identity?? A loud cry suddenly burst from the sky, deafening and ringing through the wilderness. Countless strong people trembled and looked for the sound source everywhere. There are thousands of powerful lights and unparalleled power. A huge mixed Peng bumps into the sky and the dark clouds fall from the sky. The blood force of chaotic creatures is vast in the world. Many beasts in the wilderness emit low moans and bear the pressure they have never felt before. "What''s that?" "Kun Peng" "It seems different from the Kunpeng we saw." "What a powerful blood force!! even our human blood can feel pressure!!" The elders of Wu soul hall were shocked again and quickly retreated. "Think carefully, I''ll wait for your reply at any time." Qin Ming put away the bronze coffin and stood on the back of you Tian Kunpeng. Tong Yan, Qin Yan, Yang Fengfeng, hunshizhan Wang, Zhao Li and Jin long all stood on the back of Youtian Kunpeng with bronze coffins on their backs. You Tian Kun Peng sent out a loud cry and roared, carrying them to the sky. "What''s the situation now?" Tong Yan moved his muscles and bones and was ready to do a big job. "Speak slowly on the road." Qin Ming pointed to the skeleton dick from a distance and told this guy to be honest. The second skeleton stood blankly, motionless, like a puppet hung in the air by silk thread. They didn''t move slowly until they left. They made a cold hum from their empty nasal cavity, moved their stiff neck, stormed into the sky, rolled up their fierce dead breath and rushed to the depths of the dark hell. "Is that Qin''s life?" "Am I right? That''s Qin Ming!" "Isn''t Qin Ming trapped in the Wanjie testing ground?" "Where did these Huangwu come from? How come they all came out of the coffin!" When the overwhelming pressure disappeared, the wilderness was a complete sensation. Although they are far away in the netherworld hell and isolated from the big world, the news about the Wanjie test field has already spread in the netherworld hell and caused quite a stir because the four spirits, barbarians, Tianlong and other strong people withdrew one after another some time ago. But everyone knows that Qin''s life can''t escape. He is surrounded by so many forces. No matter how hard he struggles, he just delays being caught and doesn''t affect the outcome. Unexpectedly, they all saw Qin Ming here, accompanied by so many Huangwu. Has Qin Ming been killed out of the Wanjie test field? What the hell is going on? What are those bronze coffins? What happened to the golden dragon? Dai Luocha stared at the direction Qin Ming left. It was difficult to calm down for a long time. It was very far away from the Wanjie test field, so it was difficult to understand the situation there in time. However, it was also heard that a large number of air weapons had been assembled in the chaotic immortal field more than ten days ago, and he was preparing to imprison the space and peel off the ice ball. It is reasonable that there should be no more accidents there. When he just got the news, he was still judging that even if the nether gate hit the Wanjie test field, it was impossible to save Qin''s life in that situation. Qin''s life will surely die!! But How did this happen? What the hell happened there! Why can''t Qin Ming die? "Hall Lord, they are all carrying coffins. Isn''t Qin Ming the only one who is reborn on reincarnation island?" the elders of Wuhun hall gathered one after another. They thought they had an opportunity. They saw such a scene. Recalling the momentum of those people, they can still feel oppressed now. They have a deep experience and are all practicing the soul way. We can see that these people are not simple. They are domineering and murderous in their souls. "Wait for the news, if there is really an accident in the Wanjie test field, it should be spread here soon." Dai Luocha is rarely shocked like this. Blurred valley was really stimulated that time, and now the mood fluctuates again. It''s unthinkable that Qin ming could break out of the siege in the space sensitive Wanjie test field surrounded by heroes. Moreover, the madman took the initiative to invite him to cooperate. Did you say it casually, or did you really mean it? "The big world is really going to be in chaos this time." the elders and disciples were all in a mood of ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down. They had made up their mind to ignore the external affairs and try their best to find opportunities and develop their strength, but now they can''t wait to know the situation there. How did Qin Ming escape? How are chaos thunder clan, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan? What kind of losses have chaos immortal region, four spirits barbarians and so on suffered? Although they can''t imagine the situation there, they can imagine what chaos the big world will fall into in the future. At that time, no matter how proud the forces are, they should be able to realize the threat of Qin life. From samsara island to the southern desert, from the nether hell to the Wanjie trial field, Qin life is becoming more and more crazy, more and more powerful, and even has the trend of gathering forces. If the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan escape, although there are no immortal martial arts around Qin Ming for the time being, the number of Huangwu will reach an appalling level, and even one or two immortal martial arts will be difficult to destroy them. Dai Luocha was not in the mood to look for opportunities. He took a group of elders and disciples to the netherworld gate to understand the situation outside as soon as possible. The second part of Qin Ming''s life didn''t find the master of Youming bridge. Instead, he took Youtian Kunpeng and went straight to the gate of Youming, broke into the dead sea area, and then joined hands with Qin LAN and went straight to the Wanjie test field. According to the first sense of consciousness, the situation there is becoming a crisis. It will take up to five days. If he can''t catch up, he may fall into the hands of chaotic Xianyu. Since the second separated body has come, it doesn''t matter whether the first separated body is dead or not, but the emperor''s head there must be transferred. "Are you interested in working with me?" This sentence suddenly floated in Dai Luocha''s mind, which made him a little stunned. What''s this? Are you really moved? Dai Luocha shook his head and ignored this. Although he was surprised by Qin Ming''s strength and identity, the arrogant Wulin hall would never take refuge in anyone. Even if he had the will, those old friends sleeping in the martial soul hall would never agree. However, Dai Luocha didn''t know that the whisper was not his own conscious response, but Qin Ming used the law of the soul and mixed the power of nightmare when staring at him. This whisper will ring quietly in uncertain times, when Dai Luocha is excited, and when Dai Luocha sees Qin''s life. Not only the Dai Luo Tea Club, but also the other elders were ordered by Qin to cast a secret spell. Go down day by day and repeat again and again. It won''t take long for them to believe it. Chapter 3117 Wanjie testing ground! In the space of civet cat reproduction, jiuying slowly became irritable and finally began to go crazy from the beginning of closed practice to the later bored waiting. He really didn''t expect Qin ming to leave him here for a few months, and there was nothing here except the foggy space. He couldn''t touch the sky and the ground, no trees, flowers, rain, thunder and fire, no living creatures, let alone dead objects. If you don''t feel it carefully, the more you feel, the more irritable you are. Nine babies ran from here to there and from there to here, but they felt as if they were spinning in place. Jiuying tried to destroy this space, but there was no response after the energy was blown out. He was crazy and roared, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He was afraid that he would really destroy this space, form a black hole turbulence, swallow himself, or lead a Taixu Cologne searched outside. Because he was born in the desolate Tianbu mountain, he has been facing desolation and silence all the year round. Although he has adapted to this vast situation, he also has a kind of resistance that seeps into his bones. The longer the time, the more flustered. Jiuying tried to calm herself down and forced herself to think about the good place of Qin Ming. She thought about Qin Ming''s kindness, tenderness and fraternity. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this guy was not a good thing. It is even possible that in order not to give him the elixir, he deliberately dug a pit and sealed him here. Or I feel like I know too many secrets about him and want to kill him. What''s the matter? Did you run out of my life''s good luck by escaping from the celestial burial mountain? Did I suffer when I came out? "Qin Ming! I''ve had bad luck with you all my life!" "You don''t want your face for a fairy pill?" "I have a crush on you. I''m not greedy for your elixir. Get out of here!" Nine babies yelled and tried to stimulate Qin''s life. As a result, they shouted again and again, but there was still no response. "Don''t come out, can''t I help myself?" "The celestial burial mountain didn''t trap me. This broken space still wants to drag me to death?" Nine babies spit out the three space crystals given to him by Qin life, throw them in front of him, bite their teeth and figure out how to use them to kill them. As a result, jiuying remembered what Qin Ming said. The three crystal balls said they were left to protect his life. What is tens of miles and hundreds of miles. But now it seems that these three things won''t kill him? The crystal ball is like the key to destroy this mysterious space. As soon as the crystal explodes, the space collapses, and then he burps his fart! "Possible! Very possible!" "The grandson is full of bad water. He is really capable of such immoral things." Nine babies hesitated for a while and put away the crystal stone again. What should I do? Are you really going to be trapped here? no way!! I tried to save myself! Soon after, a large area of dazzle suddenly appeared in front, which was gorgeous and dazzling, and immediately attracted the attention of jiuying. The lost light is like a beautiful flower petal falling all over the sky, and it also dances like a spirit butterfly, very light. A little girl with a pigtail walked into the reproduction space of the civet cat with her hands on her back and her head cocked up. Just about to look around, she immediately noticed the majestic nine headed giant demon in front of her. "Are you a civet?" jiuying breathed a heavy sigh of relief in her heart, but on the surface, it was still dignified and ferocious. The nine heads were like nine dragons. The momentum was very frightening, and the huge wings spread out, emitting a monstrous evil spirit. "When God made you, did he feel that your eyes were bad and specially got you nine pairs of eyes?" Qin Lan was unhappy. I was so cute. Why is it a cat. Nine babies were stunned. How can this tone be so familiar. "Are you Xiao jiu''er?" the little girl looked lovely and naive, but her eyes were rolling, with an ancient and strange appearance. "Little girl, pay attention to your words. Look, Grandpa, where am I young?" "What''s wrong? Excuse me." Qin LAN shrugged, put away the light and was about to disappear, and muttered, "that''s right. That''s the trace left." "Wait! Wait for me!" nine babies rushed over quickly, and nine heads roared forward, setting off a violent wind. "Excuse me, I''m looking for Xiao jiu''er. You''re too big." Qin Lan was about to disappear. "I am! I am!" jiuying was anxious. He finally waited for a living creature and still controlled the space. He didn''t want to be trapped here again. "You are?" Qin LAN poked out a small head and looked at him curiously. "I am!" jiuying bit her back teeth and pressed her anger. "Lie, you look so big." "It''s easy to say. It can be changed." nine babies pressed their impending sense of shame and anger, narrowed again and again in the boiling of the evil spirit, and became a body of hundreds of meters. "Wrong, too big." Qin LAN turned and left. "Can still be small, can still be small." nine babies want to cry without tears, and quickly become a body of ten meters, but the girl still gathers her eyebrows, a look of embarrassment and disbelief. Jiuying''s face held for a while, narrowed again and became only as big as a palm. "It''s still too big." the little girl is only half a meter, but she still feels too big. "Still big? Girl, there''s something wrong with your eyes. I''ll be a fly when I''m young." jiuying wants to spray the girl to death in one breath. Who sent it? Is Qin Ming that wicked thing? "Well, I can barely believe you once, but if you dare to lie to me, I''ll beat you." Jiuying was holding her anger and was about to speak. The little girl in front grabbed its head. Without waiting for a reaction, she pulled it into the void. That posture was no different from catching a chicken. Nine babies wail sadly, shame! On the ice hockey battlefield, after hundreds of kongfu''s efforts for many days, they finally restrained the thunder space with imperial bones! The head of a Taixu ancient dragon is suspended in mid air, carrying hundreds of millions of thunder waves, boiling the boundless spring tide of space and surging the whole world. The Dragon Qi and the power of space interweave into the virtual shadow of a giant dragon, which is lifelike, looks at the world and is filled with amazing power. Thirty strong space chains are nailed inside the skull, and 30000 are extended outside, reaching all areas of thunder space, especially where ice hockey blends. The pressure of the big prince of the four spirits barbarians finally weakened, but at this time, he didn''t hurry to leave. Anyway, chaotic immortal domain will break this deadlock soon. The closer he is, the more chance he has to win Qin''s life. After months of humiliation and wasted so much energy, he didn''t want to lose Qin''s life at the last minute. Taixu Gulong advised several times, but he didn''t bother to pay attention. He immediately took people to other small spaces. There are many empty weapons in the martial arts realm. First, remove the traps inside, and then cut off all kinds of secret channels with the thunder space. The atmosphere outside has become more and more sensational, with more than 100000 strong people gathered. Some people, demons, demons and spirits are talking fiercely and looking forward to it excitedly. But everyone felt that the atmosphere was not harmonious, but full of tension and depression. The three forces of the black witch family, the Xingtian demon family and the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom are eyeing each other, and are indifferent to the chaotic immortal domain, the Tianlong family and the Tianmo ancestor. And the dark place is likely to hide the strong ones of the sky and chaotic thunder family. All parties began to discuss that if Taixu Gulong could successfully solve the ice hockey crisis, perhaps all parties would be safe, but in case of any accident, a fierce battle is inevitable. Yuan Yulong, the retired old patriarch of the black witch family, and Xiao Tianzong, the contemporary patriarch of the Xingtian demon family, came together, which added a bit of mystery to the atmosphere here. Chapter 3118 "Father?" Yuan Tianguan immediately welcomed yuan Yulong. Yuan Jing and others saluted respectfully. Yuan Yulong has a high prestige in the contemporary black witch family and is a well-known hero in the whole Wanjie test field. At the beginning, his father died early and there was unrest within the tribe. With the full support of several elders, he forcibly succeeded to the throne with the triple realm of heaven and martial arts, and became the youngest patriarch with the lowest realm in the history of the black witch family. Although he was young, he acted decisively and ruthlessly. He resolutely launched the "grass pulling action" sweeping the black witch family, which just stabilized the patriarchal position in just three years, And they executed two powerful members of the black Wu clan. Although nearly 2000 people were executed before and after the "grass pulling operation", which once caused the weakness of the black Wu clan, they successfully resisted the threat of the chaotic fairy kingdom by means of sleek and powerful means. Since then, Yuan Yulong cultivated martial arts, met strong enemies and developed tribes. He walked very steadily step by step, and held the position of patriarch for 50 years. Until recent years, Yuan Yulong was calculated by tianmang domain and his soul was severely damaged by Tianming domain. Although he saved his life, he began to age rapidly and had to abdicate. "Li Jian looked for me." Yuan Yulong looked at the ice hockey in the distance. "Did they really move out the whole family?" Yuan Jing couldn''t help asking. "The chaotic Lei clan has settled down outside and is safe for the time being. Li Jian and Li Geun Hua secretly entered here. One visited our black witch clan and the other visited Xingtian demon clan." "Do we really want to cooperate?" Yuan Tianguan''s heart fluctuated, and a sense of pride surged in his chest. It was really difficult to keep calm. If we really cooperate this time, it will not be a short-term alliance with different ideas or small-scale cooperation as before. This time, if we cooperate, it must be a comprehensive cooperation in which the whole family shares life and death, advances and retreats together. "It depends. Li Jian and Li Geun Hua met LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom on their way here. The Lord of Lingxiao intended to use Qin''s life event to invite the world to fight. They are not sure whether it is true or not, but I think they can be trusted." Yuan Tianguan and others are excited again. In this way, it is not the four strong families. The lineup can catch up with and surpass most Huangdao. "It seems that the leader of Lingxiao Kingdom persuaded the 36 ancient tribes in the kingdom of heaven and really gathered all the wing tribes. This strength can not be underestimated. However..." Yuan Yulong''s hair was gray, but he was no less domineering. Because he controlled the position of patriarch all the year round, the majesty of the superior was very strong, and even yuan Tianguan couldn''t help but maintain a look of awe in front of him. "Everything depends on Qin''s life!!" Yuan Tianguan whispered. If Qin ordered to extricate himself from difficulties, the four strong ethnic forces could quickly unite and have exactly the same goal. But without Qin''s life, all their expectations are Utopian. First of all, they can''t escape from this Wanjie testing ground. "The master of the Ming Bridge has never appeared. Do you really want to give up Qin''s life?" Yuan Jing has been waiting for a miracle, and there is only one person who can make a miracle, that is, the master of the Ming Bridge rescued by Qin''s life from the confused Valley! "The master of the nether bridge may need time to integrate with the nether gate, or he may be preparing." Yuan Yulong whispered. He was powerful all his life and boasted of planning strategies. This time, he couldn''t see through it. What he could do was to wait. "Eh? Who are those people?" Yuan Tianguan looked at the distance in surprise. Yuan Yulong, Yuan Jing and others turned their heads one after another, slightly moved. "Who''s that?" the same voice kept ringing in the tide of people and animals, attracting more eyes to the East. Five mighty and tall men are coming from a distance. They are tall and straight, swaggering, vigorous, and their fierce eyes are sweeping the surrounding crowd unscrupulously. They look different, the same is the sense of war, their clothes are different, and the same is carrying a heavy bronze coffin. The crowd talked, and even the strong of Xianyu Huangdao were surprised. The momentum of the five mysterious people was very oppressive, and their surging war intention was undisguised. They strode into the crowd and passed by. The strong beasts within 100 meters couldn''t help retreating again and again, dared not ask questions, and dared not stop. "Huangwu peak?" "Five Huangwu peaks!" The golden winged Dapeng felt a strong sense of oppression. When the eyes of the five people swept him in turn, they had an unprecedented fear in their hearts, as if they were stared at by a terrible beast, and they... Were prey Huangwu peak? The whole audience was a sensation, and all kinds of inspiratory sounds came and went one after another. Although there are many strong people all over the world, and there are some hidden places for the strong people in the Huangwu realm, the strong people at the peak of the Huangwu realm are famous without exception. Most of them come from the immortal Kingdom Huangdao or the leaders of ancient ethnic powers, and rarely appear in groups. These five people are all the peak of Huangwu? And they are very strange and can''t call their names at all. The five people walked straight ahead, walked through the crowd and beast tide in the periphery, walked into the confrontation battlefield such as the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and finally stood in front of the giant whale of the swallowing demon family. They were about two meters and looked very small in front of the giant Warcraft with a length of 10000 meters, but their diffuse momentum made them look very tall and not suppressed by the giant whale, Instead, the giant whale felt uneasy. One of them slightly tilted his head and stared at the whale with bloodshot eyes. The look, momentum and happy and fearless indifference made the whale feel a strong threat, and he was cold all over and had to be on full alert. There was silence, and countless strong people looked at each other. Who are these people and what are they doing here. Hiding in the distant sky, Ziling butterfly, zijintian and Zihan peak all looked at each other, wondering what the five people came from. "It''s so powerful. If it wasn''t for years of fierce fighting, it wouldn''t be able to raise this kind of war power." the strong man in the immortal domain frowned and judged. "Their bronze coffins seem to be weapons." the Lord of Lingxiao suddenly had some expectations, "Did they come for Qin''s orders?" whispered the hidden strong man. "It''s all the peak of Huangwu?" Yuan Tianguan asked the old patriarch in a low voice. "It''s all!" Yuan Yulong was very strange, but he clearly felt a strong threat. Although the five people didn''t confront him or even look at it, that feeling appeared unconsciously. "Do you know him?" "I haven''t seen it or heard of it." although yuan Yulong was in the Wanjie testing ground, he often paid attention to the situation outside. He had never heard that there were five young Huangwu peaks in any strong family, and they all carried bronze coffins. "Yuantianguan patriarch." a voice suddenly sounded in yuantianguan''s ear. "Who?" Yuan Tianguan looked around warily. "Can''t hear the sound?" "Qin life?" Yuan Tianguan''s voice was low. Yuan Yulong, Yuan Jing and others were all alert and looked at Yuan Tianguan: "what''s going on?" "Yuantianguan clan leader, arrange people to return to the black witch clan and prepare for the transfer of the whole clan." the voice echoed again. "Are you coming out?" Yuan Tianguan tried his best to look at the ice hockey in the distance. He was nervous and expected, but he was surprised and uncertain. "Look back." Yuan Tianguan immediately turned around, together with Yuan Yulong, Yuan Jing and others. In this delicate space, the space in front of them was slightly turbulent, revealing a vague figure. Qin Ming! Yuan Tianguan was about to take a closer look, but the figure disappeared completely with the fluctuation of space. "The Huangwu realm will stay, and the tianwu realm will be transferred." Qin Ming''s voice sounded again, this time not only yuan Tianguan, but also yuan Yulong and Yuan whale. Chapter 3119 Xing Tianmo clan was gazing at the five mysterious Huangwu, wondering their identities and guessing their goals. A voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Huang Wu, such as Xiao Bufan and Xiao Tianzong. It was ethereal, unreal, but clear and straight through the soul. "Who is the chief of Xing Tian demon clan?" Who? Xiao Bufan and others frowned and looked around warily. "The chaotic Lei clan has moved outside, and the black witch clan has begun to prepare. Will you Xingtian demon clan continue to stay in the Wanjie trial field, or are you willing to go outside to fight for the future." the voice echoed again, surrounded by your ears and circulated in your soul. "Who are you?" Xiao Bufan motioned them not to act rashly and not to be too obvious. "Look at the black witch," the voice reminded them. Xiao Bufan looked at the black witch clan without a trace. Yuan Yulong and others were discussing carefully. When they noticed their eyes, they also looked carefully here. Then Yuan Jing left quickly with several tianwu, leaving only yuan Yulong, Yuan Tianguan and other Huangwu. Yuan Yulong nodded slightly after looking at Xiao Bufan for a while. "If Xing Tianmo clan is willing to go outside, tianwu territory will find a chance to leave now and go back and get ready. Someone has been there." "Who are you?" Xiao Bufan frowned more and more tightly. Although he was very vigilant, he felt a little hot in his heart. He had expectations and doubts. "Who do you expect me to be?" "Qin''s life?" Xiao Bufan hesitated for a moment and gently called out a voice. "I hope we can cooperate happily." the voice rose again. "Are you really Qin Ming? Aren''t you being..." Xiao Bufan was just testing, or blurting out expectations. Unexpectedly, he really got a response. "Just look at it." Xiao Bufan was surprised and suspicious. They were covered with uncontrollable heat, and all looked at the ice hockey in the distance. Can Qin Ming still come out, or does Qin Ming have a hunch of what''s going on? But it''s clearly controlled there. Four Huangwu kongfu, together with Taixu gulong, are five, not to mention hundreds of tianwu. Even if such a lineup is easy to rebuild a small space, how can Qin Ming get out of trouble? "Father..." Xiao Tianzong''s eyebrows are going to solidify into pimples. Qin Mingming is dead. Where did this sound come from? Is someone calculating them, or is something really going to happen. Of course he looked forward to it, but he was full of doubts! "Go back and prepare! The whole family moves!" Xiao Bufan made a decisive decision and motioned several elders of tianwu territory to go back. "By the way, the person who picked you up is very naughty. Coax well and don''t make mistakes." the voice echoed and reminded tianwu emphatically. The five big magic elders of tianwu territory exchanged their eyes and quietly withdrew and left here while they were observing the mysterious people carrying bronze coffins everywhere. "What conditions do you have?" Xiao Bufan asked in a low voice. The voice replied immediately, but it was still so light. "I want to challenge the world. You want to leave here. We are just like-minded." "We don''t need to pay any price?" Xiao Bufan more and more believed that it was Qin''s life, but he felt more and more incredible. He even paid a little attention to the other strong men of Xianyu Huangdao to determine whether those bastards were deliberately teasing him. "Sincerity!" "That''s all?" "Sincerity is bigger than heaven and heavier than Earth. Can you afford it?" with a faint smile in his voice, he completely disappeared from them. "Sincerity." Xiao Bufan and Xiao Tianzong exchanged their eyes and whispered the word in their hearts. Li Jian and Li Geun Hua, the chaotic Lei family hiding in the dark, tried their best to suppress the realm, controlled the energy fluctuations all over, observed the surrounding situation and looked at the bronze coffins. They also have expectations for the sudden emergence of the five people. If this force joins their lineup, it is likely to disrupt the current stalemate, but they really can''t guess the identity of the five people and the purpose of coming here. "The leader of Li nationality and Miss Li meet again." A voice suddenly appeared behind them. They were so shocked that they almost detonated the whole body of thunder. "Who are you?" Li Jian looked warily at the man who suddenly appeared behind him. When did this man appear? Qin Ming wore a thick cloak and a gold mask. The mask had no facial features, only two slender gaps, which seemed very evil. "I haven''t seen it for months and I can''t hear it?" Li Jian and Li Geun Hua stared and looked, and suddenly turned pale. A name almost blurted out, but it rolled on the tip of their tongue in time, and almost stuttered. "You... How do you..." "As I said, we will meet again." Qin Ming smiled faintly. Li Jian looked at the man in front of him in disbelief and turned to look at the cold ice in the distance. For a moment, he was a little confused. "Are you... The shadow?" Li Geun Hua tentatively stretched out her hand and nodded Qin Ming''s shoulder. She not only had a clear touch, but even clearly felt the boundless power in each other''s body at the moment of fingertip touch. "Watch carefully, and... Pay attention to safety." Qin Ming walked past them with a smile. Li Geun Hua has been watching Qin Ming walk into the crowd and go to the battlefield of confrontation in the distance. It''s still incredible. Her mouth opened and opened again. The name rolled out of her throat: "Qin Ming?" Li Jian even shivered all over and felt a trace of fear. Qin Ming passed through the crowd, passed the team of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, stopped in front of the four spirits barbarians, turned his head and looked at the fierce golden winged ROC for a while, then continued to move forward until he came behind five men carrying bronze coffins "Who is this?" the strong man of the four spirits barbarians was ashamed and inexplicable. What are these things? One after another came out and looked like a cow. The Huang Wu Ning eyebrows of the black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan and chaotic Lei clan looked at the back of the man who claimed to be Qin''s life, and involuntarily looked back at each other for a while. Although there was no communication, they all clenched their fists involuntarily and began to be vigilant. They had never been so nervous or confused as they are now. All kinds of complicated emotions filled their hearts and were about to burst out. "Who is that?" the eyes of all the strong turned to Qin Ming and guessed his identity. The five men carrying bronze coffins are hunshizhan Wang, Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan and Qin Yan. You Tian Kunpeng and Jin Long hide outside the Wanjie test field and wait for the answer. Qin LAN is ordered by Qin to find a space secret door, and then lead the people of the black witch family and Xingtian demon family to transfer. Qin Ming came to the mixed World War king in front of them and looked up at the huge magic whale: "you''re in our way." "There is no way here." the demon whale opened his mouth, as big as an abyss, and the magic gas surged inside, as if there were magic thunder, and the deafening sound echoed in his mouth, rumbling like a avalanche. Qin Ming touched the buzzing ear and reminded again, "you''re in our way." "Here! There is no way!" the demon whale roared, the sound tide roared, violently tossed in his mouth, and the demon Qi all over rioted, like thousands of rivers, rushing and spreading continuously, impacting the cold void. Qin Ming was unmoved, smiled and said, "you''re blocking our way." The demon whale slowly lowered its head, and the huge head thousands of meters wide was horizontal in front of Qin Ming. It was like a black demon mountain, emitting rolling magic gas and surging with terrible and trembling magic power. The two bright red eyes are like a bloody lake on the demon mountain, cold and piercing. It no longer spoke, but looked at Qin Ming indifferently. The strong in the distance looked at each other. What did these people want to do, even facing the sky swallowing demon family? Anyway, they really don''t dare. I''m afraid their legs are soft when they stand in front of the magic whale. "It''s polite to remind you three times. If you don''t know what''s right or wrong, we''ll open the way by ourselves." Qin Ming looked at the whale calmly. Chapter 3120 The giant whale''s indifferent confrontation didn''t mean to move at all, and the surging power enveloped Qin''s life. It wanted to see what the man who didn''t know what to do and what he could do, and how he opened his way without shame. Three Heaven swallowing trolls in the Huangwu realm stand proudly on the back of the demon whale, as tall as a mountain, emitting an amazing momentum. A large number of heaven swallowing trolls in tianwu state also stood strong, tightened their bodies, were in full battle readiness, and their eyes were full of anger. There are so many strong people in the audience. No one will provoke them. If they directly encounter them, do you despise them? "We met a few months ago and forgot my voice?" Qin Ming suddenly burst, and lightning rushed into the mouth of the demon whale. The demon whale slammed its mouth shut, its tusks crossed, and closed like a dark cage. A terrible magic roar churned in the body, one after another hit the throat, hit the mouth, and triggered a wave of terrible sounds like an avalanche. The whole body was in a riot of magic Qi, and the magic thunder rolled and pressed all into the body. Although many demons have weaknesses in their bodies, breaking into them can wreak havoc and even endanger their lives. But the demon whale is completely different. The huge demon body ten thousand meters long is like a real demon world, containing the power of destroying heaven and earth. Break in? Then stay in it forever! The sky swallowing trolls on the demon whale''s back frown slightly. Is this a fool? The strong in the distance looked at each other and were confused. The cow forced them to appear and commit suicide foolishly? It''s not only to show courage, but also to show intelligence! However "Roar!!" the demon whale suddenly screamed in pain and tossed violently, but it was too big. It rolled up a huge wave of demon gas. The magic power at the peak of Huangwu impacted the fragile space due to the cold and blew up dense cracks. The heroes turned pale, and a large number of strong people retreated. But the five men who stood proudly in front of the magic whale were indifferent and looked at the painful churning of Wanmi magic whale indifferently. "Roar!!" the demon whale''s mouth is wide open. The roar is like a vast ocean gushing out of his mouth. The demon gas is raging and the space is vast. At this moment, it felt frightened that its body seemed to leak, the vast magic was fading like a tide, and even its internal organs were churning violently to rush to the loophole. Qin ordered him to gallop in the demon whale''s body at a high speed and strongly resist the overwhelming suppression of the Demon power. Although he was shaken by his blood and his bones were misplaced, he had no expression. He left dense marks of laws along the way. The law of nothingness, the law of annihilation, the law of phagocytosis, the law of tearing and the law of soul rushed like thunder, impacting flesh, viscera and bones, and detonated rapidly. It''s really scary, but the horror lies in the energy riot, not the bones and viscera. "Roar!!" the demon whale tossed violently and then squinted into the air. Almost the whole body stood up and threw the sky swallowing trolls away in embarrassment. The rolling demon roar broke out in his mouth and burst into the sky. However, instead of spraying Qin''s life out, the violently swinging tail suddenly blew up blood all over the sky. With the strong light, a figure tore open a few tens of meters and killed him from there. Qin''s life stopped in mid air, suddenly reversed, and grabbed the cold void. In an instant, the space within 30000 meters shook violently and was torn down by him. It was like pulling a big cloth in the void and covering the tumbling magic whale. All the strong moved and marveled at the gorgeous move. If space warriors are here, they will be shocked by the degree of control of space martial arts. This ability of "picking the sky at will" can not be achieved by realm alone. The void suddenly disappeared within 30000 meters, and suddenly formed a violent dark tide, swallowing it in all directions. All the sky swallowing trolls retreated, but more than a dozen were ruthlessly involved and disappeared without a trace. They didn''t even have time to scream. At the same time, Qin Ming''s whole body glowed, and a strange dazzle hit his arm and poured 30000 meters of empty cloth. The dark empty cloth suddenly burst into a powerful light and evolved into a big cloth of heaven and earth. The demon whale didn''t wait to react. The heaven and earth cloth churned violently and rotated at a high speed. It completely packed it inside. With the rapid contraction of the heaven and earth cloth, its huge body changed from 30000 meters to 3000 meters, then to 300 meters, then 30 meters... Three meters Qin life grabbed the big cloth of heaven and earth, like pulling a colorful cloth bag. The upheaval between lightning and flint made the whole audience silent. Then countless strong people suddenly turned pale and looked frightened. What kind of martial arts is this? What a power! The sky swallowing trolls who were about to be angry froze there and watched the scene unbelievably. That''s the demon whale. The ancient Warcraft that accompanied the sky swallowing trolls from the distant old world has ancient and extraordinary blood. How can it be caught in the blink of an eye, not to mention the peak of Huangwu and the terrible power of swallowing the demon sea. Is that a martial art or a weapon!! "Roar!!" there was a violent riot in heaven and earth. The demon whale was struggling and crazy. The earth shaking loud noise echoed the void, like a world in a riot, more like the world overturning, blooming a huge light and shaking the boundless void. A large number of cracks rushed out of the range of hundreds of miles with the click of brittle sound and dense diffusion. In a moment, the heaven and earth cloth bag exploded directly, shattered Qin Ming''s right hand and burst into blood. The power of heaven and earth in it was like an ocean. The frozen void collapsed and formed an amazing black hole. The demon whale roared angrily, boiling with fierce magic gas, with strange and terrible strong light flowing all over, swayed violently, smashed the black hole and the power of heaven and earth, and reappeared in front of the public. The scene was like killing again from the vortex of disaster, and its body size was rapidly enlarged to return to 10000 meters. Despite the collapse of the void, the sky swallowing trolls roared and were about to kill. However, in this critical moment, five figures appeared around the magic whale. They seem to cross the void and ignore all obstacles. They are boiling with boundless killing power, like suddenly releasing the seal, or like their bodies are about to explode, the energy roars into the void and penetrates the black hole. Or the golden light is towering, or the flames are like the sea, or the vigorous Qi roars, or the magic Qi bursts, or shatters the void! They stared round, dragged the bronze coffin, like an ancient god, and blasted at the demon whale! The demon whale''s body size had just recovered to about 100 meters. In the twinkling of an eye, it was suppressed by five overwhelming powers. In an instant, its body seemed unable to move. Five figures and five bronze coffins came in an instant. Boom, magic gas concussion, space collapses again, and black holes are annihilated. The demon whale was hit accurately, as if it had been hit by five sacred mountains. Its body was unnaturally twisted and the sound of bone cracking was deafening. One of the bronze coffins was directly hit on the head, and the skull suddenly cracked, blowing up a huge pit of more than ten meters. The five figures hit with one hit and retreated like lightning, but they did not leave, but gathered more amazing moves. Chapter 3121 The mixed World War king, Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li, Tong Yan and Qin Yan, all five of them had blood riots. Their blood surged like a river of blood, pounding the bones and stimulating the flesh and blood. Their bodies glowed from inside to outside, like the arrival of the five gods of war, sending out power that shocked the heroes, causing countless strong people to look pale and look surprised. Five waves of energy flooded the demon whale and blew up blood all over the sky. Although the moves are released suddenly, who are the mixed World War kings? They are either the son of God or have been transformed by God. Any attack is an earth shaking power, not to mention working together. The sky swallowing trolls roared and killed them, but it was too late. The demon whale was blasted into flesh and blood and screamed bitterly. At the moment of life and death, the demon whale burst out a strong desire for survival and frantically broke out to break away from the encirclement and suppression. However, suddenly, the vast energy that inundated him, destroyed it and shattered him disappeared like a tide. But it was not really evacuated, but was completely controlled by Qin Ming with great power, which condensed into a huge palm in an instant. Hundreds of meters huge, but contains the energy released by the mixed war king, and is full of the power of space. Qin Ming''s realm was less than the peak of Huangwu, but this move seemed to surpass the peak of Huangwu. Boom!! The giant palm fell and grabbed the demon whale who was about to flee. "Roar!!" the roar of the demon whale turned into a wail. At this moment, he really felt threatened by death, his blood seemed cold, and his struggle slowed down. Without any hesitation, the giant palm rubbed hard and clutched the seriously injured and dying demon whale alive in a snap. Blood and flesh float, the soul annihilates, and a large number of broken bones fall into the void. The whole audience was silent. The heads of the top 100000 were blank and their expressions were dull. A moment later, the whole audience breathed in, and there were startled voices one after another. Even those Xianyu Huangdao, Li Jian and others couldn''t help but open their mouths and looked at the bloody and terrible scene in disbelief. "What''s the secret?" "What a powerful power!" "They killed the demon whale?" "They are crazy!! directly challenge the swallowing demon clan?" "Tough enough!! really tough enough!!" "Where is this madman from? I don''t mind the supreme status of the swallowing devil kingdom!" "Qin''s life is wild enough. These six Huangwu are not vague." This scene was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. It was only a few seconds before and after. Not to mention that they didn''t expect and didn''t react, magic whale wouldn''t think that these people would kill him without hesitation. "Those who challenge the demon family will die!" the troll commander roared in the deep air and glared at Qin Ming and others. They can''t accept that the demon whale died in front of them. Although there are factors of each other''s strength, what''s more important is that they didn''t expect that the other party would really die. They didn''t hesitate at all and didn''t care about their swallowing the devil kingdom. "Who''s dead? The devil swallowing the sky is dead, or we are dead?" Qin Ming smiled and took off his mask: "I''ll give you three moves?" "Arrogant thing, you want to die..." the troll commander was about to burst up and severely taught this thing who didn''t know how to live or die, but his anger and boiling war spirit just boiled, but he stubbornly pressed it and looked at the man in front of him unbelievably. "Let three moves? This is the most awesome thing I''ve ever heard in my life!" someone moaned in his heart, let the giant swallow the sky three moves? If you don''t have an egg to drag, you won''t go to heaven? Even many strong people in the immortal domain frown slightly. This is too much. It''s the sky swallowing troll, one of the strongest demon families today. "Is he so domineering in blurred Valley?" Li Geun Hua whispered softly with her red lips slightly open. Li Jian frowned slightly and glanced at his daughter. He vaguely heard a different taste. He had never seen his wild daughter speak so gently. "Qin''s life?" a sharp scream sounded like thunder, and the Peng head Huangwu on the back of the golden winged ROC glared. Why is it like Qin''s life? Am I dazzled! He was the confused Valley guard who was thrown into the void twice by Qin life. After escaping from the void, he almost committed suicide. When the great prince of the four spirits barbarians found him, he directly tried him for a capital crime. But not to let him commit suicide immediately, but to find Qin''s life and then commit suicide, one life for another. Qin Ming? The sudden scream made the strong men of the four spirits barbarians slightly stunned, and all stared at them with frozen eyebrows. The strong everywhere were slightly surprised. More than 100000 pairs of eyes stared at the man who took off the mask and thought they had heard wrong. But... After looking at it again and again, it seems that it is really so familiar. A large number of strong people took out portraits one after another, or memory crystal balls bought at a high price. A moment later, there was a sound of breathing in the chaotic and crowded void. They compared again and again. The more they looked, the more they looked, the more they looked, but they couldn''t accept it at all. How could Qin Ming be here! How can Qin Ming be here! It''s impossible. It''s not Qin Ming! "What''s going on?" the purple spirit butterflies in the sky were fooled. Isn''t Qin Ming in the ice hockey? Why did he suddenly appear here. "Qin''s life!" Lord Lingxiao was surprised and unbelievable, but he was more excited and excited than others. "Who are you?" old Jinlong and old Qinglong all rushed to the front and shouted majestically. Where are these bastards? They dare to fake Qin''s life to fool them. "Who am I? I''m the one inside. You''ve had a good time these months." Qin Ming smiled faintly, his whole body burst into dazzling golden light, and his gorgeous wings suddenly vibrated behind him. They roared and shook his ears, setting off all the light plumes in the sky. All kinds of tattoos appeared on his body, like ancient characters, exuding mysterious and thrilling power, shaking the deep space, and like a live spirit snake, wandering freely all over his body, pulling the energy of the void in strange changes. Like a God. These mysterious and powerful changes have moved countless people again, because this scene is very much like the man in ice hockey. Don''t say they can''t believe it. Even yuan Yulong and others who said hello before have doubts. "Don''t play tricks here. Who are you?" old Jinlong never believed that the man in front of him was Qin Ming. Other dragons were also eyeing him. The more the last minute, the more accidents occurred, but Qin Ming was about to be controlled. They would never allow anyone to disturb him. "Who are you?" the troll commander also sternly questioned Qin life. He didn''t believe that the dragon family would make such a big oolong. He caught a fake Qin life and tossed it for three or four months. So, this outside must be fake. "I''m Qin life, Qin life is me." Qin life pressed his right hand forward, and the surging energy intertwined into a complete outline, and finally became Qin life. He smiled softly, pulled the energy back into his body, and smiled faintly: "is it fun?" "The thing that doesn''t live or die, die!!" old Jinlong roared angrily and was about to kill him, but Qin life disappeared in an instant. "I won''t play with you. The good play is about to begin. Keep your eyes wide open." the strong light of the bronze coffin behind them broke out, rolled up the strong tide of space and disappeared with them. "There! They''re going into the thunder space!" someone shouted immediately and pointed hard at the distance. "What?" all the strong looked at the thunder space, so fast? They all know space power? When are space warriors so common? Chapter 3122 Qin Ming, Tong Yan and others stood in front of the towering thunder gate, looked back at the dense crowd of people and animals in the distance, and all passed through the gate and entered the thunder world. "This look, this expression, is too arrogant!" "What are they doing?" "Is that Qin''s life?" "Bronze coffin... Bronze coffin... Do you remember Qin Ming coming out of a bronze coffin when he was reborn on samsara island?" The strong from all sides talked one after another. After the initial shock, they were more skeptical. Is that Qin Ming? How could it be Qin Ming! How can they use space weapons or possess space weapons? What are those striking bronze coffins? The tension for so many months is coming to an end now. Although they are worried and expect what variables will happen, they didn''t expect such a few strange mysterious people to appear. "Tell the prince to be careful!" old Jinlong shouted immediately. He now had a very bad hunch. Taixu Gulong is rectifying five small spaces with kongfu. Now it is at a critical moment and can''t withstand any impact, but what are those six people doing in thunder space? Although it has been repaired and reinforced, if the six Huangwu squeeze in, it is still possible to detonate there. Do they know or do they have a purpose? "Go and have a look!" old Qinglong shouted at once, but he stopped after rushing forward for hundreds of meters. Old Jinlong didn''t mean to start. It''s too dangerous there, especially after six Huangwu, if they break in, they may collapse at any time. There are many space chains and a fairy bone. If it really collapses, it will be more terrible than before. Ling Xiao, Li Jian, Xiao Bufan, Yuan Yulong, and Zi lingdie all looked at the thunder space strangely and nervously. They didn''t know what they were going to do. What can I do there? There is nothing in the thunder space. Although it is still stable now, there are still five peaks of their six great Huangwu. If they collapse and detonate, the six of them will bear the brunt of this energy and will die!! Not only did they understand, but everyone did, but no one, including the angry sky swallowing trolls, passed by. Thunder space is still blending with ice hockey. Although it is stable, it is far less stable than at the beginning. Even if it can withstand six Huangwu, it may not be able to withstand the seventh! A dragon rushed into the small space just east and hurriedly reported the situation outside. "People who call themselves Qin''s life?" Taixu Gulong wondered, who is so stupid to come here to die? "Encircle and suppress the demon whale and break into the thunder space?" Xiao Pengyi had a bad hunch. The distance from the battlefield where they confront the devil family to the thunder space is more than 30 miles. Unless there are space martial arts or space weapons, it is impossible to cross in an instant. "Six brilliant martial arts entered the thunder space, looking for death?" Tai Xu Gu Long in tianwu realm was surprised. Although it was repaired, it was only relatively stable. "You go on, I''ll go and have a look." Tai Xu Gu Long in the Huangwu realm tried his best to stimulate the power of space, left the small space, crossed the void and broke into the thunder space. There are still thunder tide riots, deafening, and a large number of space chains span the world and imprison here. Taixu Gulong was worried that he would collapse the thunder space when he squeezed in. After repeatedly testing three or five times, he slowly came in half of his body. Although the thunder space roared and shook, it seemed that there was no trend of collapse. Taixu Gulong came in cautiously. It rushed to Xiangu for the first time and checked the number and arrangement of space chains. Fortunately, there was no abnormality. After relaxing its breath, it began to look for the so-called "Qin life". But looking around, the world is full of violent thunder waves, like hundreds of millions of bead curtains hanging all over the world, shocking and violent. Where is there any human shadow? Tai Xu Gu Long was not at ease. He looked everywhere, but he still couldn''t find "Qin life". He carefully felt the energy flow in the thunder world, and didn''t notice the smell similar to Huangwu. On the contrary, there seemed to be something abnormal in ice hockey. Taixu Gulong carefully twisted the space and rushed to the ice hockey. He thought it was the big prince doing something, but the scene in front of him surprised him. In the ice hockey that crashed into the thunder space, the mighty and majestic Prince of the four spirits barbarians was angrily opening his eyes and controlling the confrontation between the thunder wave and the cold wave, with fierce momentum and energy. As the thunder space stabilized, his pressure decreased significantly. Even if he got rid of it, he couldn''t threaten the ice hockey. He just wanted to stay and rob Qin''s life, so he stood there all the time. But now, he was not alone. There were six more people there, surrounded by bronze coffins with strange lights. "The leader of the southern desert continent? His name is very loud." "Controlling the universe and judging life and death, this blood is really against the sky." "Their blood must be integrated into all kinds of blood in the process of evolution, including Terran, demon, demon and even spirit." "Heaven treats them well." "What heaven treats them well. They work hard by themselves. Compared with this, Zhan Zuna is a pediatrician." The mixed World War king, who surrounded the great prince, observed, talked and laughed. The four spirits barbarians have a very high status and deterrence in the world. They are synonymous with destruction. Except for the top forces, no one dares to provoke them, let alone make fun of them. Besides, they are the great prince of the four spirits barbarians, who is expected to attack the strong power of Xianwu. Others are not in awe when they see which one, and they don''t even dare to look directly at it. Well, they didn''t take it seriously. The prince felt the humiliation he had never had before. These six guys who didn''t know where to come out stood around him so unscrupulously. It was nothing. There was no awe in his eyes. Instead, looking at him was like looking at a prey, which made him very angry. What is it to be your highness? But the six people as like as two peas were alert, especially the man in front of him who once made him feel lost. How did he feel like this guy? "Why do you bother?" Qin Ming pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. He took out the bronze coffin from his body and put it firmly in front of him. "Let''s try together. How resistant you are to beating." hunshizhan Wang, Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan and Qin Yan all opened the bronze coffin, went in and covered the coffin. Qin ordered six bronze coffins as weapons and surrounded them. One at the top and one at the bottom, four at the front and four at the left and right, arranged according to the laws of heaven and earth, interwoven according to the laws of space, and wrapped according to the laws of protection. It has become a shuttle surrounded by strange light, which closely guards him together. Even if the bronze coffin is not an imperial weapon, it definitely has immortal power. Moreover, it is inlaid with crystal stones of nine sacred mountains, which can protect him, even if he is at the core of the explosion. "Who are you?" the prince''s sense of crisis is becoming more and more serious. What do these guys want to do? What do you want!! "It doesn''t matter." "the shuttle" heard a indifferent voice. "Do you know who I am?" "Don''t care." Qin Ming drew blood from it and carefully adjusted the position of the six bronze coffins to stimulate the energy inside. "What do you want?" "Blow up here." The prince''s heart clicked: "if you detonate here, you will die¡° "When you die, your soul will go to hell to find me. If you find me, it means I''m dead. If you can''t find me, it means I''m not dead. You can rest assured of reincarnation." Qin''s life suddenly burst, and six bronze coffins followed around, as if they were integrated with him. The loud noise shook the world, overwhelmed the sound of thunder and riots, and even the ice hockey was shaken by the loud noise. The silver shuttle blooms a powerful light, which contains a surging heavenly power. It angrily rolls the world and surges in all directions, as if an artifact came, which immediately caused a sensation in the thunder space of 500 miles. All the space chains shook violently and made a clear sound. Countless lightning surges, chaos and splitting, completely lost their direction, and some were angry at the sky. "Roar!!" In the middle of the space, the giant dragon skull surrounded by chains sends out real dragon chants, boiling strong dragon Qi. The intertwined Taixu ancient dragon shadow is more and more real, but it is violently distorted under the divine power of the impact all over the sky, as if it could be disillusioned at any time. Chapter 3123 "Stop! Fool, you know what you''re doing!" Taixu Gulong rushed over angrily, but suddenly found that the space was rapidly becoming viscous, and its speed was limited. "It''s good that you use immortal bones to make the void chain arranged at the heart of the array. Both the chain distribution and the energy flow of the chain are very superb, but... There are still loopholes." Qin Ming''s voice heard that the surrounding circle of the bronze coffin was like a sound of heaven, crushing hundreds of millions of thunder, reverberating in the vast space, deafening and shaking together. "Who are you?" the Taixu ancient dragon roared. The dragon body twisted violently, glowing all over, and rushed at full speed carrying the viscous space. Qin Minghao''s loud voice continued to echo: "I left something on those loopholes. You just didn''t find it? It''s a pity... See you in the next life." "What?" Taixu Gulong stopped quickly and suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. "There''s a crack in the skull. I carved an impression in the crack." "Don''t try to be mysterious. The skull is surrounded by the chain of space, and no one can touch it." Taixu Gulong shouted. The skull, as the core of the array, is surrounded by the chain, which is equal to being wrapped by many spaces. It''s impossible to penetrate into it without disturbing the chain, let alone leaving any marks on the inside. "I''ll know later." "What do you want? Say it! Immediately!" Taixu Gulong didn''t see clearly who the fake Qin life was, but since he ventured in, he must have some special purpose, such as threat, such as something, so try to stabilize it first, and then deal with it slowly. "I want your life!" Qin''s life was stiff. A moment later, it was suddenly released. A powerful power derived from the ten thousand dharmas of the avenue detonated, impacting the six bronze coffins up, down, left and right, and stimulating all the crystal stones above. A gorgeous strong light burst out in an instant, as bright as the scorching sun, shining five hundred miles of thunder space. There are thousands of lights and dramatic changes in the scene, as if derived from heaven and earth. In the depths of the confused scene, nine heavenly gods stand proudly. Then, the tsunami like power anger rolled in all directions, ignoring space and time, surging and shaking. Even the Taixu ancient dragon was drowned by this air wave, abrupt and violent, as if the God roared in front of him, as if the world was annihilated around him. He had never withstood this terrible impact, his skin and flesh churned, his blood gas was not smooth, and his bones seemed to be misplaced. "You''re looking for death!" the great prince of the four spirits barbarians roared angrily, madly urging the heaven and earth forces to resist the thunder tide and cold wave, but also to get out of it. However... Late The skull of the giant dragon in the middle of the space suddenly burst and did not really break open, but dozens of ferocious cracks expanded in an instant. The impressions left by Qin Ming were all the marks of law, including the law of nothingness, the law of collapse, the law of disaster, the law of annihilation, the law of sacrifice and the law of space. All detonated under the strong impact of the energy of the bronze coffin, shaking the solid skull from the inside in an instant. The skull is really hard, circling the power of immortal martial arts, offsetting some of the violence, but it is still heavily damaged, so that more than a dozen of the 30 chains involved in it are broken, and these ten correspond to more than 10000 outside. The stability of thunder space decreased rapidly, and dense cracks spread rapidly inside. At this moment, Qin Ming no longer needed to do anything. The energy of their six Huangwu, the energy of six bronze coffins, and the energy that Taixu ancient dragon was madly resisting far exceeded the limit that thunder space could bear. "No!!" Tai Xu Gu Long screamed bitterly, his blood was cold, and his soul almost got out of his body. As a giant void beast, it can feel the situation of space best. The great prince suddenly turned pale, and the heaven and earth eyes were extremely released. Blood was splashed inside. He frantically shattered the interwoven thunder and cold waves, and wanted to escape from the thunder space. The extreme cold Supreme Master was shocked by a strong threat, which did not come from the outside, but the sleeping man in front of her. Qin Ming in the ice hockey ball suddenly looked up and took out a gold pagoda from his body. The "law of offering sacrifices to spirits" had been engraved on it. Without any hesitation, he detonated it directly. This gold pagoda is the most precious treasure of the Xing family. It has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if it is obtained by Xianyu, it will be regarded as a treasure and passed on forever. But in Qin Ming''s hand, its only value is blasting. Boom!! The golden pagoda roared violently and condensed in an instant until it was the size of rice grains. The next moment it was released with a roar. The tragic golden light, boundless energy and terrible momentum, with hundreds of thousands of years of precipitation and hundreds of thousands of years of energy accumulation, filled the narrow space around Qin Ming in an instant, blurred the flesh and blood of Qin Ming''s own bombing on the spot, and directly broke even the winding Guardian rules. The ice hockey shook violently and could not hold down the huge energy that was close to the self explosion at the peak of Huangwu. Hundreds of fine cracks instantly spread out and filled the whole ice hockey. The extremely cold Supreme Master''s complexion changed dramatically. She just wanted to suppress it, but she noticed the abnormal riot in the thunder space behind her at the same time. In a critical moment, she immediately bent over, hugged the ice flame and forced her into her body. Her delicate body suddenly burst into a strong light and completely frozen from inside to outside. In front of death, she could not care about the entrustment of chaotic immortal domain. It''s important to protect her life. The ice hockey without the control of ice flame can''t safely resist the power of explosion. The number of cracks suddenly increases, and the ten mile ice hockey... Breaks The strong people outside looked far away from each other, wondering what the mysterious people wanted to do and what they could do. But unexpectedly, it suddenly exploded! Blew up? It blew up! All the strong, whether it is scattered cultivation, or the emperor of Xianyu, whether it is human, demon or demon, have no human face, cold all over, and their pupils shrink. All of them burst up in an instant and ran frantically in all directions. Whether it''s to see the excitement or for any purpose, at this moment, they are all thrown out of the sky. Even the old golden dragon can''t care about the Taixu ancient dragon there. They gathered here for several months, nervous for several months, and clearly understood what kind of terrorist disaster would be if it detonated there. No one can save anyone! Run for your life! The energy of the explosion of the pagoda churned violently in the narrow space, crushing Qin Ming''s strong body into a blur of flesh and blood, revealing the dense white bones, showing the occupied void space inside. The ice hockey collapsed, and the accumulated boiling energy in it, such as the eruption of Wangu volcano, is still on the scale of dozens or hundreds. Hundreds of millions of ice crystals condensing ice hockey also detonated under the intense destruction energy. Each one contains the extreme cold wave power. Hundreds of millions of explosions have no ice space, but annihilation like riots. The explosion of the golden tower and the boiling of ice hockey happened to encounter the collapse of thunder space. A wave of destructive energy is superimposed and increased rapidly. In front of the tide of annihilation, the space distance is completely in vain. In an instant, it swallowed up 500 miles of space. The once brilliant and powerful thunder world suddenly turned into darkness. There is no thunder tide, no sound, and everything belongs to nothingness. It''s like heaven closed its eyes here, and it''s like the world broke a hole here. It seems to be slow and far away. In fact, it''s just a few breaths. The thunder collapse sweeping 500 miles has comprehensively involved the other five small spaces around. Although it was being carefully arranged to remove the threat one by one, it was still not completely cut off from the thunder space, so the explosion was involved there at the first time. There was no resistance in the five small spaces. It was like the squeezed heart suddenly retracted, then exploded, and everything in it was brutally annihilated. Xiao Pengyi and others suddenly realized the crisis, but there was nothing they could do. They were drowned and swallowed up by the overwhelming space in the roar of despair. Chapter 3124 The annihilated black hole has rapidly expanded to a range of 800 miles, which is a terrible range. Due to the continuous influence of the cold wave for several months, the void thousands of miles around is frozen to varying degrees. Therefore, after being implicated by the black hole violence, the collapse range is filled with all frozen areas. The crashing sound and violent and dull roar made all the strong fugitives want to crack their gall. This is almost the most terrible sound they have heard in half their life, as if it was the grim smile of the God of death. More than 100000 strong people ran recklessly, screaming bitterly, roaring angrily and howling with fear, which filled the space. The scene was so spectacular and pathetic. However, no one can escape the speed of collapse. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the collapsed space swallowed them, and the void became a black hole around them. The torn cracks were like a fairy sword. A large number of strong people were torn alive, and countless strong people screamed and fell into the dark. Tianwu Huangwu urged the martial arts madly, mobilized the strongest weapons and resisted to death. In an instant, boundless spiritual power was boiling in the chaotic void, and the surging energy was superimposed, which exacerbated the space collapse again. The collapse of thousands of miles of void and the desperate struggle of more than 100000 strong people are shocking and terrible. There is no doubt that they are involved in further space and impact other small spaces. Boom! The nearest space collapses in shaking, forming a raging tide of disaster, sweeping all directions and impacting the collapsing void outside. Then, the space in other areas collapsed and destroyed, forming a tide of death, which blocked the way of those who fled to the strong. ruin! Death! Nothingness! Panic! Unprecedented destruction is fully staged in the Wanjie test field! When the outside was completely in the frenzy of disaster, Qin ordered the second body to control six bronze coffins and break through the source of collapse. The first part of the skeleton was forced to sacrifice itself, inspired the strongest power, guarded the nothingness in the body, and crashed into the oncoming bronze coffin. The two bodies of Qin Ming had the same ideas, so his grasp of the position and timing was perfect. At the same time when the first skeleton was crushed alive, the second body roared over with a bronze coffin and successfully integrated the nothingness. For a moment, time and space seemed to freeze. The first body dies and the second body accepts. They completed the handover of their mission in destruction. Let''s go It''s up to you "Boom!" While the energy of the explosion surges and diffuses further away, the source area continues to annihilate, and the formed energy can be severely damaged or even destroyed by Xianwu. The six bronze coffins churned violently, as if they were to be split at any time. The crystal stones on the surface flickered suddenly, which forcibly stimulated the energy of the holy mountain. The rumbling sound was more like the cry of the gods. Qin Yan inside them was so tense that they choked. Although they could not see the outside situation, they could fully imagine the horror of destruction, and seemed to hear the desperate roar of more than 100000 creatures. Qin Ming resisted death and controlled all the bronze coffins, but he did not excessively resist this violent destructive energy, but more took advantage of it. As for the extreme cold supreme and the great prince, he couldn''t care to follow up and make up a knife. It would be good to save his life under the tide of annihilation. The riot of void annihilation lasted for a short time, but it shrouded more than 3800 miles and swallowed up 12 different spaces except thunder space and five small spaces. The tide of destruction is like heaven''s wrath! When the riots subsided and the void solidified, no living creatures could be seen here. More than 100000 strong people gathered were involved in the black hole without exception. Whether they could survive and escape from where depended on their own creation. Although this shock only annihilated more than 3000 li of emptiness, it affected almost the whole Wanjie test field. All existing small spaces, whether developed or hidden, whether formed or chaotic in the future, have felt varying degrees of vibration. Regardless of the degree of vibration, the creatures inside felt a shaking of the soul, either flustered or nervous. The impact of this spatial afterwave lasted a whole day and night, and also plunged the whole Wanjie test field into continuous silence, including the dragons in the chaotic immortal domain. A day later, the vibration of the void calmed down for a long time, and then people in the small space couldn''t help being curious. They came out from the inside and looked everywhere for the source of the explosion. Boom!! A void shook violently, the strong light bloomed, and the thunder tide surged wildly. A bloody figure bumped out, dishevelled, panting violently, boiling with strong lightning, and his eyes were splashed with thunder. After looking around for a while, he was relieved without any stop, quickly determined his position, and then rushed to Tianyan. He is Li Jian, the leader of chaotic Lei clan who escaped from the black hole. Because Qin Ming warned in advance, he was far away from the position and was not seriously impacted, but he was ruthlessly swallowed. He has been struggling in the boundless darkness until now. He finally found a weak space area, forced to penetrate and escaped. Soon after, a sharp cry echoed in the void. At first, I couldn''t see any figure. Until a few minutes later, a void collapsed strongly. With the thin golden light, a golden winged ROC escaped with many barbarians. The golden winged ROC has not been as calm and heroic as usual. A large area of golden hair has fallen off, and the wound torn by the crack is shocking, like being cut by thousands of knives. "Get out of here!" Peng shouhuang roared, anxious and manic. He didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment. He just wanted to return to the real world. At least there wouldn''t collapse space and drag you into the black hole. In a secret small space, the fragile space suddenly shook and rippled. Then a sharp sword split a crack, and a figure fell down from there, tossing in the air and stabilizing in mid air. This is a beautiful woman, but her clothes are ragged and her long hair is messy. She can even see the beautiful spring inside. She gasped violently, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, but finally she was no longer drifting aimlessly in the dark, and felt the mountains, rivers and trees again. Her anxious and angry mood was barely calmed down for a while. She is the eternal Princess Ziling butterfly in the sky. Although she hid far away, when the space collapsed, almost all the cracks were split in her, almost tearing her to pieces. If he hadn''t been pregnant with the Dragon smelting furnace and awakened it at a critical moment, he might have died now and couldn''t die any more. "Damn Qin Ming, won''t you say hello?" Ziling butterfly screamed angrily and left here in a hurry. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside, and she''s not sure if anyone found her when she woke up the Dragon smelting furnace, so she has to leave here as soon as possible and escape from the Wanjie testing ground. "I won''t enter the 10000 world testing ground all my life." Ziling butterfly kept drinking and scolding. This is really not a place for Huangwu. The energy is too strong. The surrounding void collapses at any time. If you are careless, you will be taken care of. The air has strong strength and profound realm, and can''t give full play to its power. After Li Jian and other people fled in panic, some strong people broke out one after another in the void or space of different regions, including Huangwu territory and tianwu territory, but the number was not too much, and less than 20 escaped in most of the day. Others may be wandering in the void, looking for opportunities to leave, or they may have died in the explosion of destruction, and some may be involved in the deeper abyss of the black hole and may not escape for a lifetime. Qin Ming was the first to escape from the void and left the Wanjie test field. He formed a secret place to guard at the bottom of the sea, forcibly suppressed the bronze coffin carrying the emperor''s head, and continued to seal the four princes and others. "It''s over?" Tong Yan said. They came out of the bronze coffin one after another. Looking at the calm sea around, their hearts were put down. "Exciting?" Qin Ming smiled. "Stimulation is stimulation, but it''s not fun." Yang Fengfeng carried the bronze coffin. Although he did a big thing when he first came to the new world, the whole process is just cooperation, which is a little boring. "Let''s have a good time, let''s go!" Qin Ming twisted his body and was highly motivated. "Where are we going? We''re not going back to hell?" "I can''t go back now. There are more important things to do." "What''s the matter?" Yang Fengfeng cheered them up. "Do Huangwu! Do a lot of Huangwu! Maybe you can do Xianwu!" Qin Ming''s smile became cruel. There was a riot in the world, with heavy casualties. The people who escaped must run out one by one. If you don''t kill them at this time, when will you kill them?! Yang Fengfeng exchanged their eyes, immediately understood, and laughed: "cool!" Chapter 3125 Qin Ming took Tong Yan, Qin Yan, hunshizhan Wang, Zhao Li and Yang Fengfeng across the tide and came to the outside of Tianyan. No more hiding, no more covering up, just standing there unscrupulously. Yang Fengfeng''s eyes twinkled, he clenched his fist, and his whole body surged with surging fighting spirit. "What are these people doing?" "Does anyone know them?" "What''s the matter with the world recently? Is it Xianwu emperor''s way that hasn''t operated for a long time, or are all the madmen outside beginning to drift? From time to time, there are some guys who don''t know how to live or die." "How bold a man is, he can die miserably." "No, their realm is very strong! Are they Huangwu?" "It seems more than Huangwu?" "How do I think the man in front looks familiar?" Outside the Tianyan vortex, there were still many strong people who talked strangely about the sudden emergence of Qin life. After determining their realm, the crowd gradually became a sensation. Huangwu peak! It''s not easy to be aggressive, but what do you want to do outside the sky? Moreover, today''s heavenly eye seems to be very irritable. With the fierce bloom of the space storm, the strange dazzle has sprayed tens of thousands of meters and has been going on for almost a day now. The two giant mountains were affected, and there was an unprecedented shaking. The mountains involved in the seabed were roaring, and strong mud tides were rising. There were cracks in some places. The sound of clicking was like the roar of giant animals on the seabed, which was frightening and disturbing. The strong people of all sides have been very curious, but they dare not get close to the eye of heaven. Now Leng Buding appears six Huangwu, as if something is going to happen. After Li Jian escaped from the black hole, he ran all the way and lurked near the eye of heaven. He didn''t stay too much. He bit his teeth and bumped into it. He suppressed the surging thunder tide in his blood, his eyes were bright, his long hair danced like electricity, and was ready for battle. No matter what happens outside, he''ll kill it. However, when Li Jian''s sharp arrow pierced the eye of heaven and rushed into the outside world, he saw six figures lined up in front of him. A bronze coffin is suspended behind everyone, blooming with strong light, colorful and surging with mysterious and powerful energy. "Qin''s life?" Li Jian stared at them with wide eyes and looked at them strangely. His shock was far greater than surprise. He saw Qin Ming break into the thunder space with these people. Although he didn''t know what happened there, the sudden explosion was probably Qin Ming''s act, and there was the source of the explosion. The terrible energy was enough to annihilate Xianwu. How could they stand here intact and come out earlier than him. Li Jian was even in a trance and wondered if he had been affected by some magic when crossing the vortex of the heavenly eye. "Leader Li Jian, you are safe. Please rest in the back. They should come out soon." Qin Ming smiled faintly. "What''s going on?" Li Jianning looked at Qin Ming with an eyebrow and was alert for a while before the thunder tide dispersed and came over. He was really curious about what happened in the thunder space, what happened to the true and false Qin life, and why he detonated there? "I stand here well, isn''t it the end you want? The process is not important." "I have an absurd question. Are you really Qin Ming?" "If false, replace it." "What about the one in the ice hockey before?" "Me too." Li Jian opened his mouth and didn''t know what to ask. "Thunderbolt space is exploding, you chaotic Lei clan are completely free, and you can''t go back to the past. Next, we will have a lot of cooperation. I hope everything goes well and don''t make any unhappiness. It may not be suitable to say cruel words now, but I still want to remind you that Qin Ming hates betrayal very much. If I can release you, I can lock you back. But if I can chaotic The Lei family has sincere cooperation. My Qin life can also ensure that your generation will be remembered by the chaotic Lei family in future generations. " Qin Ming''s handsome face wore a faint smile, but his tone showed an imposing momentum. Qin Yan, they all looked at the man in front of them, the chaotic thunder family, the group that can control the chaotic thunder and lightning. Even the skin glows blue, and the hair can burst out a few strands of lightning. You can imagine the energy contained in the Lei family''s body. Li Jian solemnly promised: "we chaotic Lei hate betrayal more. If you can be completely honest, we will try our best to cooperate." "That''s good." Qin Ming smiled and nodded. "Who are they?" Li Jian closely observed the five people behind Qin Ming. The realm of these five people was obviously stronger than Qin Ming, but they were separated on both sides, and they obviously moved back. These five people are different from ordinary people in both temperament and momentum, and can be comparable to those strong people in the immortal region. The straight body exudes a strong sense of war, which is obviously not deliberately released, but revealed in the bones. Li Jian can almost conclude that these people must have stepped on countless corpses to reach the present state, but such characters are very strange and have no impression at all. Who are they? Where did they come from? Qin Ming just said, "they are all trustworthy people." Li Jian saw that Qin Ming didn''t mean to introduce, and didn''t ask any more. He came behind them and took a few elixirs to recuperate silently, but his eyes still moved on the backs of the five people. The strong people gathered on the two mountains looked and looked, and the atmosphere suddenly became hot. "Is that Qin''s life?" "Let''s take a closer look. Is that Qin Ming? Isn''t he frozen? Why is he here?" "Is the abnormal fluctuation in the Wanjie test field the explosion of thunder space?" "My ancestor, Qin Ming came out alive?" "Does this madman want to create a legend?" "Who are these people? How can they mix with Qin Ming and die?" "That''s the leader of chaolei family, Li Jian! I think it''s him. Yes, it''s Li Jian!" The crowd talked and could hardly believe their eyes, and it was even harder to imagine what happened in the Wanjie test field. Since Qin Ming escaped, why not leave directly? What does Qin Ming want to do in front of the eye of heaven? Soon after, the swirls surging in the eyes of the sky were illuminated by the dazzling golden light, as if the scorching sun fell into the sky, which was very spectacular. A golden winged ROC forcibly broke into the spring tide of space and broke out from inside, but before they took a breath, they saw Qin life in front of them. "Qin life?" Peng shouhuang Wu''s face changed greatly and thought he was dazzled. Why is this madman here? Why didn''t the collapse of thunder space kill him? "Nice to meet you again." Qin Ming smiled. Unexpectedly, the second one who escaped was the four spirits barbarians. Without any hesitation, the golden winged ROC will break back to the Wanjie test field. They had just escaped from the black hole and were seriously injured, and there were only two Huangwu. They were not the opponents of Qin Ming''s madmen at all. Qin Ming crossed the space for the first time and intercepted in front of the eye of heaven. "It''s not easy to come out. Don''t hurry back." The golden winged ROC also wanted to bypass, but Qin life intercepted it again, setting off strong spatial fluctuations and cutting off all the way. Pengshouhuang armed police told Qin Ming: "whether you are real Qin Ming or fake Qin Ming, you are Qin Ming in the eyes of the world who left the Wanjie test field alive. You detonated the thunder space this time and swallowed up more than 100000 people. Before long, Xianyu and Huangdao all over the world will join hands to arrest you, and the ancient people of the four wastelands can''t spare you. You''re dying, you''ll soon die!" Qin Ming didn''t talk nonsense to him. He raised his finger and shook it: "I''ll give you a way to live. Don''t go back to the Wanjie test field and rush forward. As long as you can escape 500 miles, you can live." "It''s not up to you to decide our life and death." Peng shouhuangwu was angry. When will it be someone else''s turn to judge life and death. "Start! Run for your life!" Qin Ming motioned to Tong Yan. They killed him! Chapter 3126 "I''ll come, I''ll clean up the bird man." Qin Yan asked for war first. He couldn''t help it long ago. Coming to this new world is looking for excitement. This guy with Eagle Head and body up to 10 meters looks like a good opponent. "Here''s the golden winged ROC?" Tong Yan asked Yang Fengfeng. "He''s half dead. Here you are." Yang Fengfeng still disdains it. He can challenge his heyday. Now, he''s absolutely sure to die in 100 rounds without leaving any way to live. "I''ll warm up first." Tong Yan shook his neck, shrugged his shoulders and winked at the golden winged ROC: "do you like barbecue or steamed?" "Bastard!" the golden winged ROC was angry. The noble ROC was respected both in the southern desert and elsewhere. His strength was even more fierce. No one dared to provoke him. These bastards didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Kill out!" Peng shouhuang Wu was also angry, and the tianwu behind him were even more ready and murderous. Qin Yan retreated like lightning, leaped again and again, and withdrew thirty miles: "bird man, come and die!" The golden winged ROC issued a harsh cry and spread its wings across the sky. It was so fast that it avoided Qin Yan and rushed in other directions. At that moment, Peng shouhuang Wu unexpectedly opened his wings and blew away at Qin''s life. He had been sentenced to death by the patriarch, and he had no face to return to the four spirits barbarians, so he vowed to fight to death after seeing Qin''s life a few months ago. "Boom!" a purple gold hammer suddenly appeared in Peng shouhuang Wu''s hand. The world seemed to collapse. It was an indescribable and extreme terror, as if nothing could stop it. Countless eyes focused on the purple gold hammer. "Your opponent is me." Qin Yan in the distance is very angry. Are people in the world so unruly? "Qin Ming, use your blood today to wash away the humiliation of the Peng royal family!" Peng shouhuang Wu has killed Qin Ming, with a ferocious hiss. His blood was burning all over his body, his wings were shining like the scorching sun, and his speed was as fast as lightning. The purple gold hammer sent out heavy waves, as if it could annihilate mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, Qin''s life did not avoid, and the void in front of him twisted violently when he raised his hand. It is close to the eye of heaven. The degree of spatial stability is 100 times that of other places. It is difficult to release ordinary spatial martial arts. Qin Ming controls the sky for a moment and condenses a palm in an instant. One hand covers the sky! Ignoring the distance, he shot on the purple gold hammer in an instant. Boom! As if the God of heaven struck the iron, there was an earth shaking noise, and the space was full of waves, such as thousands of angry waves and vast sea of heaven. In an instant, the clouds in the sky completely collapsed, and the ocean below burst into a riot with amazing momentum. After shaking violently, the purple gold hammer retreated violently, and the Pengshou Huangwu holding it tightly flew out directly. The whole arm was almost broken alive. This purple gold hammer is not his weapon, but one of the most precious treasures of the Pengwang tribe. It was specially invited to encircle and suppress Qin''s orders. It was once a piece of divine iron dropped during the epoch-making period of the new world. It was forged by Kui Bing building, the holy land of military refining. It has unparalleled power and destroys everything. Only Huangwu can take it, and Xianwu can even collapse the sky and destroy the earth. Although he used it for the first time and was not very familiar with it, he never expected to be photographed directly face-to-face. However, the purple gold hammer seemed to be awakened by some energy, forcibly stopped in the middle of the air and burst into a raging tide. It seemed to awaken a giant God. The air wave was violent and extremely thick. The space within a radius of tens of miles was obviously shaking, as if it was going to be crushed by life. "Qin Ming, I will kill you today!" Peng shouhuang Wu gave a ferocious cry, offered a big mouth of blood from his body and sprayed it on the purple gold hammer. The purple gold hammer was more shining and was given a soul repeatedly. Peng shouhuang held it with sharp claws and blasted Qin Ming again. But Qin Yan''s lightning generally killed him and stopped him directly in front of him. Without any hesitation, he swung his heavy fist and directly shook the purple gold hammer. "He''s crazy?" before others reacted, Li Jian in the distance turned pale and directly fought the purple gold hammer with his fist? Are you worried about your death? This hammer won''t smash you to pieces. Boom!! Qin Yan''s heavy fist suddenly burst together with the purple gold hammer. There was no expected heavy hammer sweep, nor expected fragmentation. The purple gold hammer was stifled. Although it was boiling with an extremely heavy momentum, Qin Yan''s fist on the opposite side emitted a mysterious strong light at the same time, like a hurricane drill bit around half of his body. "Wow!!" Qin Yan roared, like the first animal roar at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. It rang through all things in heaven and earth, ran through the dark yellow of heaven and earth, and cut through the ancient and modern future. In an instant, his whole body glowed and his vigorous Qi was boiling behind him. A virtual shadow like a god emerged behind him, like Qin''s life. It was sacred and majestic, threatening the world. He is the son of God and the peerless fighting body bred by the real gods. He carries the inheritance of Qin''s life and blends the source force of the evolution of the new world. Without any weapons, he is the most unparalleled soldier in the new world. It is very much like the huge virtual shadow of Qin''s life. With the majestic cry, it is like the resonance of heaven and earth, the chanting of common people, and more like the Tao sound from heaven. The terrible sound wave is released, which not only drowns the purple golden hammer, but also impacts the brilliant martial arts of Pengshou. Even the mixed World War king in the distance frowned slightly and clearly felt the momentum of Qin Yan''s outbreak at the moment. Qin Yan''s bones crackled and his eyes were filled with unparalleled faith - I am the only one! The confrontation for a moment was like a tragic collision of hundreds of rounds. Boom!! The purple gold hammer was shocked to fly head-on, and Peng shouhuangwu''s right hand was broken on the spot, together with his right arm. The purple gold hammer almost hit his head. Peng shouhuang screamed bitterly, but for the first time, he frantically shook his golden wings and pursued the retreating purple gold hammer. He was covered with golden light and his speed was as fast as lightning. His blood inherited from the golden winged ROC made his speed reach the amazing speed of light when it erupted. The crackling sound was crisp, and Peng shouhuang Wu roared, and the strong and sharp claws fastened the retreating purple gold hammer, but the purple gold hammer had just withstood a severe impact, and it was not completely stable, and it was too heavy. The moment Peng shouhuang Wu was anxious to catch it was torn out of control. Qin Yan chased him and killed him. He tossed in the air and violently hit Peng shouhuang Wu. He roared loudly. The terrible sound tide swept the world and rolled up endless waves in space. His right arm glowed and emerged mysterious ancient characters. This is not a force of profound meaning, but a more terrible divine pattern. It has the power of breaking the earth, has infinite mysteries, and contains the pressure to subdue all sentient beings. Even Qin Hao dared not directly shake Qin Yan''s fist. Peng shouhuang tried to dodge, but his body was strongly restrained because his feet were holding the heavy purple gold hammer. At a critical moment, he wildly swung the purple gold hammer and was ready to use the heavy hammer to block, but he was still so slow. Qin Yan''s heavy fist hit his chest first. The terrible critical energy ran through his chest with the explosion of divine pattern. A broken hole suddenly appeared behind him and blew up blood. At the same time, Qin Yan turned upside down and hit the purple gold hammer with his hands one after another. Roar, two loud sounds, like the sky shaking, the purple gold hammer fell fiercely, once again involving Peng shouhuang Wu, tearing his body that should retreat and falling forcibly. Qin Yan swept strongly, as fast as thunder, and his feet blew out 3000 blows in an instant. The speed was even faster than the speed of light, 3000 critical attacks and 3000 bombings. He even "stomped off" Peng''s head Huangwu in an instant, sprayed blood, grabbed the purple gold hammer in the lower part of his body and bombarded the ocean, while the upper part of his body screamed and flew out. A series of critical attacks are like flowing water, which is even more wonderful, showing Qin Yan''s extraordinary combat experience and his ultimate development of his body. Chapter 3127 The mixed World War king, Zhao Li and Yang Fengfeng all witnessed Qin Yan''s battle in the Huangwu realm for the first time. Their faces showed a bit of surprise. Good boy, he is worthy of being the son of God. His martial arts attainments can be seen in a few simple moves. No, at Qin Yan''s level, it should not be called martial arts, but divine power. Whether his blood or soul, whether his exertion and understanding of combat, are far more than normal human beings. Li Jian was full of surprise. He was trapped in the Wanjie test field for half his life. Have he ever seen such a hearty battle or felt such a shocking hegemonic attack. In the distance, there was a dead silence, and the sight could not keep up with the changes of the battle. Qin Yan ignored the purple gold hammer that was pounding the ocean, soared into the air and chased the upper half of his body. He was ferocious but dignified. He was determined to fight and forge ahead. Peng shouhuangwu was painful and angry. He shook his wings violently. He should stabilize his body. Zijin hammer should be his destructive weapon, enough to crush everything. Unexpectedly, it became a burden and almost killed him. He couldn''t take care of the purple gold hammer. With a sharp roar, his eyes turned into a vortex. The golden light generally swept through the sky and condensed into translucent and golden mountains around, lifelike, like steel guarding and filling the space. This is the guarding secret of the golden winged ROC. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The wings directly hit more than half of the golden feathers and shook rapidly in the golden light curtain. All of them turned into about ten meters. They were extremely sharp and golden, just like 8000 sharp swords. With the killing order of Pengshou Huangwu, 8000 Jinyu''s explosive shots in all directions turned forcibly in mid air, overwhelming Qin Yan. Qin Yan''s boiling vigorous Qi is not so vast, but it is extremely tough. He completely ignores Jin Yu''s critical attack and wildly blasts into the guard of Jinshan. These secrets known as the supreme guard of golden winged Dapeng seem to have no effect in front of him. In just a few seconds, Qin Yan completely broke through the withered and decayed, and directly killed Peng shouhuang Wu. "Let''s die together." Peng shouhuang roared desperately and controlled Jinshan again to form a comprehensive guard. It was more like a cage that trapped him and Qin Yan who broke into it. He had planned to die with Qin Ming, but now he couldn''t think so far. He had a premonition of death threat, so he resolutely detonated his soul and released the blood gas in his body. However Qin Yan''s heavy fist suddenly opened and became a tight palm, which was ruthlessly printed on the head of Peng shouhuang Wu. A large number of divine patterns were rotating on the palm and back of the hand, the whole body was angry, the clothes turned and danced, the long hair flew, the blood lines in his eyes expanded and filled his eyes, and the golden grain marks were intertwined on his forehead, which was very similar to the emperor''s pattern when Qin ordered to display the king''s way, But it also contains secret patterns that belong to him alone. Peng shouhuang and Wu Mingming released the soul, but failed to detonate the body. At this moment, the soul and flesh unexpectedly had an unimaginable reversal, as if they did not belong to themselves, but to Qin Yan. After a moment, the whole person became transparent until they disappeared. But it didn''t really disappear, but integrated into Qin Yan''s body. It was not only the soul, flesh and bones, but also his memory and the inheritance of martial arts. Qin Yan''s body twisted unnaturally for a while, gradually calmed down and returned to normal, but Peng shouhuangwu was gone. Li Jian looked at the scene unbelievably. What just happened? The battle of Huangwu peak level can end so soon? This realm is close to the level of immortal martial arts. Whether it''s blood power, martial arts attainments, or life-saving secrets, they are very strong. Don''t say a few minutes. Even if it''s possible to fight for a few days and nights, how can it end so easily. Who the hell is this man? It gave him an unspeakable sense of oppression, and he could shake the purple gold hammer of the Peng royal family with his flesh and blood. It''s unheard of, at least he can''t carry it. Li Jian saw that these people were not simple, but he didn''t expect them to be so simple. Qin Yan rushed to the bottom of the sea, grabbed the purple gold hammer and took it out of the sea. "You''re not fit to use a hammer. Give it to me?" Yang Fengfeng was a little interested in the purple gold hammer. "Your Yang Qi is leaking out seriously and you can''t afford to use the most powerful weapon." "Yang Qi leaks out?" Yang Fengfeng''s face was gloomy. "He said you were overindulgent," the mixed war King reminded. Yang Fengfeng glanced at him: "I''ve been abstinent for eight years." The battle of Tong Yan in the distance was a little difficult, because he was facing not only the golden winged ROC, but also the crazy cooperation of many tianwu people on the golden winged ROC''s back. The impact of sacrificing life and death caused him considerable trouble. "Don''t anyone come to help!" Tong Yan became angry and screamed loudly. He was boiling with fire all over. With his extreme control, he released a fire tide running for tens of miles in an instant and forcibly condensed in an instant. With his heavy fist, the fire tide accumulated and compressed and gathered into a fire heavy fist of hundreds of meters, which contains the profound meaning of heaven fire, It is the strongest and most primitive flame in the new world. The flame even began to deduce the outline of the world, as if to burn a chaos. The secret skill released by the golden winged ROC was defeated, and even the tianwu on his back turned pale. Roaring, the heavy fist was unparalleled. It blasted on the golden winged ROC and blew up the golden light all over the sky. Many tianwu who were heavily guarded on his back either directly exploded or suffered heavy damage. The mixed World War King glanced at them and didn''t pay much attention. They knew the strength of Tong Yan very well. When they were reborn, they were pregnant and raised by Qin''s command with divine power. They also gave the profound meaning of heaven fire and controlled all fires in the world. Although the "profound power" in other worlds was limited, it was still powerful. Li Jian looked straight and frowned. What kind of pervert is this!! At this time, the sky eye in front of him again spewed out the spring tide of space, and a figure rushed out quickly like lightning. Suddenly, seeing so many strong people, he subconsciously wanted to return, but stopped in time and looked at the suspended bronze coffins in surprise. "Tell yourself your name and background." Qin Ming noticed a very unique smell from the woman for the first time. It was very obscure, but he couldn''t escape his perception. The woman wore a thick cloak, but she couldn''t hide her tall and beautiful posture, especially her beautiful legs, staggered back and forth, showing her beauty. The skin is not the kind of delicate beauty that can be broken by blowing, but it is more bodybuilding. The bright eyes are like the stars in the night. They are beautiful and profound. She is the "eternal Princess" Ziling butterfly in the sky. "You are still alive. My princess has never admired anyone. You really opened my eyes." Ziling butterfly is really surprised, Qin Ming? I saw Qin Ming! "Girl, it''s not too late for us to talk about our identity first." Qin Ming looked at the woman in front of him. "What''s the difference between different identities?" Ziling butterfly also looked at Qin Ming with a frozen eyebrow and confirmed it again and again. "Xianyu, Huangdao and ancient clan will end up like that." Qin Ming pointed to Tong Yan and the golden winged ROC who were fighting in the distance. Ziling butterfly looked at the fierce battle in the distance and was moved again. Who was that man? She was so arrogant that she stopped the golden winged ROC alone? You should know that the speed of the golden winged ROC is definitely the top of the demon family, not to mention the pure blood ROC. Qin Ming and the people behind him didn''t even look, as if they had absolute confidence in their companions. "You... Aren''t you going to arrest all the people of the emperor of Xianyu? Aren''t you afraid of causing public anger?" "Isn''t everyone shouting at me now? Especially those who were almost killed by me must hate me to the bone. Their arrogance can''t spare me. I might as well catch them in advance than waiting for them to encircle and suppress me." Ziling butterfly recovered her calm, but the corners of her mouth smiled: "interesting, I thought we people in the sky were crazy enough, and you are even more crazy than us. You''re not fighting back, are you trying to invite the world!" Chapter 3128 "The sky?" Qin Ming suddenly felt a special breath from her. "You take the Dragon smelting furnace." "Do you want?" Ziling butterfly smiled, not alert or afraid. Qin Ming looked at her for a moment with a smile: "you can go." "Don''t talk about cooperation?" zilingdie is more interested. It is reasonable to say that both sides share the same interests and want to make a big fuss. Qin Ming should seize the opportunity to make good use of it, but he doesn''t seem to care. "You play with you and we make trouble with us. If you can''t hold on one day and we happen to have spare power, we should go to Zhongzhou. If one day we are in a desperate situation and you are idle and bored, you will also come to join in the fun. There''s no need to seriously talk about cooperation. I wish us... Have a good time..." Ziling butterfly looked at Qin Ming deeply, her red lips pursed slightly, and smiled: "do you know how charming you are when you say these words? I''m a little moved." "Hold it!" Qin Yan suddenly snorted coldly, and a murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. Yang Fengfeng, the king of the mixed World War, said nothing. "This is my son." Qin Ming also smiled. Ziling butterfly smiled at Qin Yan, bright and moving, which made all flowers pale. She waved to Qin Yan: "call aunt." Qin Yan''s face was cold. The mixed World War king over there immediately gave him a warning in his eyes and motioned him to suppress his anger. Although Ziling butterfly is still a little surprised and shocked, it is still stable. "Since you escaped in advance, why don''t you transfer the black witch clan and Xing Tian demon clan? If you can help them, you should make it easier." "Transferring." "Don''t you watch it yourself? What if something goes wrong?" "I pinch my fingers. It should go well." "Then you pinch your fingers and calculate our marriage?" Is this woman crazy? Shoot her! Qin Yan clenched the purple gold hammer and was about to blow over, but he was stopped again by the mixed World War king. "I''ll tell my father what you mean and wish us all a good time." Ziling butterfly smiled like sunset, beautiful and moving. Since Qin Ming can escape, he is fully capable of disturbing the situation in the world and setting off endless waves, especially attracting the attention of the dragon family and the four spirits barbarians. Then their pressure in the sky is greatly reduced and they can go all out. "None of you can escape." Tong Yan became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War, and the fight was hot and full of fun. In the new world, he rarely fought so heartily from the Huangwu realm. Not only did he have no suitable opponent, but more importantly, no one dared to fight with him. "Go all out! Kill it together!" Jinji Dapeng rarely meets such an opponent. He can not only develop the terror of high flame temperature, but also evolve various terrorist offensives and completely suppress him. He can even imagine that even if he is in his heyday, he may not be able to escape. But there are more than ten tianwu on his back. As long as he goes all out, he can still have a chance. All the 13 tianwu on the back of the golden winged ROC roared angrily. There were the lion king family and the ROC king family. They all boiled the blood energy and released the wild attack regardless of digestion. The sky fire wings gathered behind Tong Yan vibrated rapidly, waved and displayed like a volcanic eruption, releasing amazing energy, which could make his speed reach the extreme. He retreated more than ten miles like lightning, roared, and the ocean below boiled rapidly, rumbling and shaking the earth. The sea boiled with towering heat waves, and the magma surging deep under the sea was forcibly attracted by him, Roaring at the bottom of the sea, shaking and cracking the stratum, galloping in the ocean, like dragons disturbing the ocean, the momentum is very amazing. Even the mixed World War king and Ziling butterfly in the distance are attracted. The magma was raging and galloping violently. Under the subtle control of Tong Yan, it cooled rapidly, forming a huge rock cage, trapping the golden winged ROC in all directions. And the magma is continuous, surging at an amazing speed, inundating the cage one after another, forming a layer after layer of protection. The golden winged ROC is already in tatters, but it inspires cruel ferocity. The towering golden light forms vortices all over the body. In each vortex, it looks like a fierce bird roaring. Its wings spread violently and hit the cage with unparalleled power. The barbarians on its back also release the strongest offensive and set off a heavy tide of energy. Boom! Hundreds of meters thick rock cages were savagely shaken open, boulders pierced the air, magma sprayed, and the violent momentum shook the sky and sea. However, before the golden winged ROC continued to rush, a heat wave came to his face, and a towering flame was reflected in his golden eyes. The faces of Ziling butterfly and Li Jian were surprised. They looked at the billowing flames in the distance. They looked like a sea of fire, crowded the sky, burned Jiuchong sky, and blasted past the prison cage. A Huangwu peak can indeed release this energy momentum, but it condenses and takes shape in just a few breath. You can imagine how huge the sea of Qi in his body is. Boom! The sea of fire is towering and blocks out the sun. The terrible high temperature seems to boil the ocean. "Retreat! Retreat!" the tianwu capital on the back of the golden winged ROC screamed bitterly. Although they were far away, they all felt that they were about to be melted. The golden winged ROC woke up in horror and retracted his cage for the first time. This is the place where he was imprisoned before, but now he can form a guard. However, before the sea of fire enveloped here, a huge shadow appeared in the depths of the fire. In the twinkling of an eye, it knocked open the sea of fire and appeared in front of everyone. It was a flame whale, not a real creature, but lifelike, dignified and huge, tens of thousands of meters, big enough to shock people. The flaming whale cracked the sea of fire, opened its huge mouth for thousands of meters, swallowed the rock cage and the golden winged ROC inside. "The profound meaning of sky fire, explosion!" Children''s words roared with dignity, echoed in the towering flames, deafening and rolling like the voice of heaven. This is not the martial arts formed by Tianhuo, but a direction of the evolution of the profound meaning - yanexplosive! An explosion of this scale is no less powerful than the self explosion of half a child''s speech. Boom!! The flame whale exploded, and the terrible air wave rolled in all directions in an instant, hitting tens of miles or even hundreds of miles. The already hot ocean set off many huge waves. The ocean under the explosion core area was directly blank, exposing the seabed thousands of meters below. At the moment, the towering flames were churning violently, and the scene was shocked to horror. Li Jiandu set off a thunder tide to resist the flames and huge waves. The strong men under the two great mountains were even more frightened and almost fled in all directions. The explosion of the giant whale has involved the chaos of flames, like hundreds of volcanoes erupting at the same time, with earth shaking and ocean chaos. The golden winged ROC inside was caught off guard, as if the world had collapsed around him. The terrible energy quickly collapsed the guards around him. The tianwu on his back burned through on the spot, and completely dissipated from the flesh to the soul. Tong Yan didn''t wait for the flames to disperse. He rushed in with the tide of fire and hit hard. The flames of the riot were pulled again. Being able to forcibly condense the flames in this upheaval requires not only the ultimate control, but also the maximum use of the power of explosion. The flame impact turned into a heavy fist, with a loud bang, smashing the head of the golden winged ROC in chaos. They were fascinated by the purple butterfly in the distance and were surprised at the man''s strength. Qin Yan frowned slightly. "It takes so much effort to deal with a seriously injured Jin Peng? My uncle has been lazy in recent years." Ziling butterfly''s eyes are moving. She is both a son and an uncle. These people are all relatives of Qin Ming. Is it true that she woke up on samsara island? Chapter 3129 Tongyan let out the World War I heartily, put the body of the golden winged ROC into the space ring, walked over with satisfaction and smiled brightly: "it''s been a long time." "You don''t have to compete with me in the future. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Qin Yan hit him impolitely. "Skin itch?" Tong Yan stared. Yang Fengfeng encouraged Tong Yan: "bake him, Qin life is not wanted." "He doesn''t want it. My sister wants it. Yo, beauty, do you have a man?" Tong Yan brightened his eyes and looked up and down at Ziling butterfly. "Do you want to chase me?" Ziling butterfly smiled, and her bright eyes were fascinating. "Don''t be vain, I want you!" Tong Yan smiled and raised his eyebrows. Ziling butterfly pointed to Qin Yan next to her and warned, "reorganize the language and say it again." Tong Yan looked at Qin Yan and his face changed slightly: "boy, what are you doing?" "Don''t stop, continue to perform. I haven''t seen aunt Shangguan for a long time. Go back and bring him a gift." Qin Yan holds a memory crystal ball in his hand and records the obscene appearance of children''s words. Tong Yan''s face turned black when he pulled out the corners of his eyes. They tease wantonly here, but the strong people gathered around the mountain are stunned. What abnormal things are these? They are not inferior to Qin''s life. They not only dare to attack the four spirits barbarians, but also solve them suddenly? Qin''s life is tough enough to plagiarize alone. How can others live after collecting so many strong people? But they talked and talked, but they still didn''t know any of them. It is reasonable to say that this realm, this strength, even the hidden strong will have a deep reputation, and it is impossible that no one knows it. And why does everyone carry a bronze coffin? Some people even boldly speculate that they will not wake up from samsara island like Qin Ming? The emergence of Qin Ming has always been a mystery. If more and more abnormal strong people emerge again and again, there is likely to be a secret buried on samsara Island, that is, someone secretly set up a game in distant years. Soon after, zijintian and zihanfeng jointly broke out of the eye of heaven. They were very vigilant because they came from the sky. At the moment they broke out, they were ready to meet a fierce battle to avoid being caught off guard. They didn''t expect to meet Qin Ming, who should have been dead. This is more than a miracle. It''s a miracle. But Ziling butterfly stood there unharmed, which relieved them. Although Ziling butterfly is a daughter, she has the strongest talent of the new generation in the sky domain, and both temperament and wisdom are deeply appreciated by the Presbyterian Council. Otherwise, she would not give her such an important thing as the Dragon smelting furnace to contain the chaotic immortal domain. If something happens to Ziling butterfly, they really can''t explain. A fierce fight broke out in the depths of the Wanjie test field, which continued to be calm. The purple gas was thin, the corpse gas was vast, and the deafening loud noise sounded like thunder, ringing through the void and exploding into cracks. The strong people who were about to come out in the small space withdrew back in fear and did not dare to show up easily. Jinyuetian''s corpse sneaked here a month ago. It has been hiding in the dark, but it was unexpectedly rolled into the black hole by the sudden explosion. After he broke out of the black hole with his strong body, he even met with the Huangwu of the Tianlong family who struggled at both ends. Huangwu of the Tianlong family rushed frantically when he saw Jin Yuetian''s corpse. They determined that Qin Ming must be dead, and since Jin Yuetian''s corpse chose to take refuge in Qin Ming, he had to be punished for Qin Ming''s crime. In this way, a fierce battle broke out in the Wanjie trial field. The flesh of Jinyue Tianshi was comparable to the peerless War soldiers, and the Tianlong family had the battle body of the dragon family, which was a wild and vicious battle with the strongest flesh. Jinyuetian corpse doesn''t want to entangle with them. Once there are other people in Xianyu or Huangdao, he is likely to be buried here, so he tries his best to break free and rush forward madly. The two Huangwu of Tianlong clan don''t think so. They must not let jinyuetian corpse escape, and they have been struggling in the deep space for so long. They have long held a stomach of evil fire to vent. "Jinyuetian corpse, you can''t escape here. Stay and die!" "Qin''s life has hurt 100000 people. You pay his debts!" The two heavenly dragons roared and dashed, and their joints began to dislocation. They kept ringing. A frightening breath surged and vibrated away. Their bodies began to stoop, just like the changes of the Dragon purple wind in the blurred Valley, which stimulated the potential in their blood vessels, killing the sky. The dragon''s spirit rushed into the sky and constantly changed its appearance, as if it was going to become a real dragon, Even the speed has increased again and again. The violent noise along the way was like huge waves of rivers, shaking the surrounding space, frightening the people inside with fear and trembling. The golden moon sky corpse didn''t turn back and rushed at full speed, like a golden lightning. "Boom!" The changes of the two heavenly dragons have reached the extreme. The sharp claws trample wildly, the dragon''s body swings fiercely, the blood vessels are completely released in the combustion, the blood lines are exuded on the body surface and spread all over the body, and the scales quickly turn red, like a huge blood dragon, which is hit in the air. Soon after, they succeeded in approaching the golden moon corpse. Without any hesitation, the two heavenly dragons inspired the dragon family''s roaring secret art from their blood. They were powerful and angry, like a surging wave to drown the golden moon corpse. The speed of jinyuetian corpse has reached the extreme and can completely get rid of the sound wave, but the sound wave has cracked the void and formed a large-scale weak area. Even though jinyuetian corpse is strongly suppressing its own blood gas, it has torn the void because of the extreme speed. It was like a halberd crashing into a fragmented space. The space collapsed rapidly and the boundless darkness was flooded. The corpse of jinyuetian screamed, and the lightning generally highlighted the chaotic void, but the two dragons had intercepted the outside, and their sharp claws tore at him. Jinyuetian didn''t avoid the corpse, and directly hit the claw. Qiang!! The sharp claw is like a fairy sword splitting on the divine iron, breaking out a loud noise! Jinyuetian corpse was tough all over. Although he was forcibly restrained by the speed, he was not torn. In an instant, his two hands forcibly grasped the two heels and toes of the dragon claw. The terrible force broke out all over his body and tore at both sides. With a puff, the hard dragon claw was torn open by Sheng Sheng. The wound was nothing, but Jin Yuetian''s corpse suddenly opened, full of fangs, and there was a poisonous snake like red tongue inside. Lightning generally hit the torn wound and sucked it. The Dragon didn''t understand what was going on. His blood suddenly got out of control, turned against the current and gathered quickly towards the wound. "Roar!!" the Dragon uttered a painful wail and tried to get rid of jinyuetian corpse. The tongue of jinyuetian corpse differentiated rapidly, expanded into dense branches, impacted the blood vessels of the dragon, found the aorta very accurately, and then impacted the surging heart. The upheaval is in such a short period of time! Suddenly, terrible! Pain and horror! finished! It was too late for the Tianlong family Huangwu to break away. He even realized that his heart was stabbed by something. The next second, the tongue of jinyuetian corpse suddenly pulled out, bringing out the blood of the Tianlong family Huangwu, leaving him nothing. The blood all over the body was lost, the vitality of the dragon body suddenly decreased, the bones all over crackled, returned to the appearance of half man and half dragon, and the consciousness became faint. At the other end, the dragon that was about to kill suddenly stopped, retreated hundreds of meters, and looked at the scene in fear. What happened? Jin Yuetian''s corpse grabbed the Tianlong man''s neck, and a terrible blood burst in the palm, smashing his head like thunder, and burst up in the next moment, dragging the headless corpse to the sky eye in the distance. Another Huangwu of the Tianlong clan was cold all over and even had a trace of fear. This ghost is really terrible. No wonder the legend of his invincibility in close combat is circulating in hell. Still chasing? Of course! But he doesn''t even seem to know how his companion died! At this time, the back space suddenly fluctuated like a tide, followed by a rapid collapse, and two powerful energies gushed out of it. Chapter 3130 The fight between Jin Yuetian''s corpse and the two dragons broke the void and guided the strong ones in exile. At the moment, the troll commander and the old woman of Tianluo domain, Jin Huanyu, rushed out one after another! They were all very embarrassed, their tight faces gathering anger. Anyone involved in a black hole will be angry, not to mention people at their level. "There is the corpse of the golden moon in front!" Huang Wu of the Tianlong family warned loudly. He chased the corpse of the golden moon first. There are two helpers. He must chase it down. Jinyuetian corpse? Troll commander and Jin Huanyu are looking around with their eyebrows to determine where they are. As soon as they hear Jin Yuetian''s corpse, they immediately chase it. There''s nowhere to vent his anger. Qin Ming''s bastard must be dead. Let Jin Yuetian''s corpse pay for his life. Jinyuetian''s corpse knocked open the space vortex of Tianyan and dragged Tianlong''s corpse out. Like others, he was also ready to encounter a strong enemy, so he held the corpse tightly with his right hand and his left hand, surging with blood gas, but he didn''t expect to see a familiar man face-to-face. His blood lake like eyes coagulated slightly. Qin life? Qin Ming was surprised that Jin Yuetian''s corpse would come out of it. He didn''t notice his breath when he went to the Wanjie test field. "Are you still alive?" Jin Yuetian''s corpse seldom spoke. At this moment, he was really surprised. Even if Xianwu can be half disabled or even die in an explosion of that scale, Qin ordered them to be at the source of the explosion. They must not die again. Even if there is any luck of one ten thousandth, they may fall into the abyss of nothingness and can''t get out in a year and a half. But Qin Ming not only stood here alive, but also seemed intact. Even the group of friends around him were full of vitality without any fatigue. "The dark deer is coming too?" Qin Ming didn''t expect that jinyuetian corpses would venture into the Wanjie test field. "We hid in the small space closest to the thunder space, and the Lord of the hell bridge has begun to integrate into the Wanjie test field." half a month after they came, they saw a heavenly corpse who sent a message. The Lord of the hell bridge has come outside the Wanjie test field and tried to integrate into the Wanjie test field. Don''t be extravagant and realistic. As long as the chaotic Lei family disrupts the situation, the Lord of the Ming Bridge will try to shake the void, detonate the deep space and create an opportunity for Qin ming to escape. That may kill Qin Ming, but with Qin Ming''s space attainments and the power of life and death, we can find a glimmer of vitality. It''s a big deal to wander in the deep space for three or five years. But unexpectedly, they waited and waited. Instead of waiting for the challenge of chaotic Lei family, they waited for the real life of Qin. Just when they were going to inform the master of the Ming Bridge, Qin Ming had broken into the thunder space, and then there was a terrible explosion. Qin Ming smiled and didn''t save them in vain. "Find the master of the nether bridge, withdraw to the nether hell, continue to restore strength and enhance the strength of the secret place. Chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan should take refuge in the nether hell temporarily." "The master of the ghost bridge should have noticed the explosion there and will withdraw from there soon. What are you doing here?" "Close the net." Qin Ming smiled faintly and looked at the heavenly eye in the distance. "Jinyuetian corpse, you can escape from the Wanjie test field, but you can''t escape our pursuit..." the Huangwu of the Tianlong family roared and killed it, like a real dragon, with tough scales and strong body, but it disappeared when he yelled and shouted angrily. All the bodies hit with the tide of space stopped in the air, and he was in a trance for a while, I thought I was cold and had some magic tricks. Carefully looked and felt and felt, the vertical pupil suddenly condensed, and the startled dragon body tightened up. "Qin Ming?" Huangwu of Tianlong clan hesitated for a long time before he spit out two words from his mouth. Boom!! Tianyan riot, evil Qi and spirit fog, accompanied by the spray of space spring tide, rage rolled the sky and shook the ocean. Troll commander and Jin Huanyu boldly killed with weapons, and their energy exploded in an all-round way. There is a big world outside. The space is very stable and the spiritual power is very strong. He can release it freely. There is no need to worry about it, let alone the collapse of the void. However, because the momentum they broke out was too fierce, the Huangwu of the Tianlong family did not completely leave the Tianyan area, and they collided violently. The troll commander thought it was an enemy, and he was going to blow it with his fist. "What are you doing here! Get out!" Jin Huanyu avoided in time and shouted, "why don''t you chase jinyuetian corpse..." One man and one devil were just angry, but they stared at the front, and a name blurted out: "Qin life?" "We meet again." Qin Ming greeted with a light smile. These guys are really lucky and have some abilities. They escaped one by one. Now he suspects that Taixu Gulong may still be alive. The troll commander frowned and looked at Qin Ming. Like Huangwu of Tianlong family, he didn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true. How can Qin Ming still be alive? How can they all be alive? What happened in thunder space? But no matter what happened, the explosion there was real. "Qin Ming, what kind of monster are you?" Jin Huanyu couldn''t accept it. Qin Ming couldn''t die. Who was he born again? Did reincarnation Island give him some special ability? "My Secret needs your patriarch to crack. You are not qualified enough." Jin Huanyu was angered by Qin Ming''s words. "Don''t be too arrogant. Even if you pierce the sky, you are a clown. It''s not up to the master of our immortal domain to do it himself, because... You don''t deserve it." "Throughout the ages, there are many crazy people like you who don''t know how to live or die. In the end, they don''t all die or waste, and there is no good end. The immortal domain is always the immortal domain, and there has never been an increase or lack of one. We are the immortal domain, and we are the divine family in the world." the giant demon commander is also dignified and scolded, which is not qualified enough? What are you! "Not less before, not necessarily in the future." Qin Ming smiled faintly. "There is an explosion in thunder space, and you have become a public enemy all over the world. At least half of Xianyu and Huangdao will be wanted for arrest. Your death date can be seen." Jin Huanyu can''t stand Qin Ming''s arrogant and fearless eyes, and Qin Ming''s arrogant attitude of ignoring Xianyu. "I''m afraid you can''t see when my time of death is. But I can foresee your time of death." Qin Ming stopped talking nonsense with them, waved his hand forward and motioned Zhao Li to choose their opponents. "Tuntian demon family, nice to meet you." Zhao Li chose tuntian demon family, which has disappeared in their world, but he once saw it in history books. It is one of the strongest demon families rising in the ancient times, and has controlled the whole demon family like Xing Tian demon family. He was looking forward to fighting with the devouring demon family and feeling the power of these ancient magic veins. "I don''t bully women, especially old women. I''ll give the Tianlong man to me." Yang Fengfeng took two steps forward and selected the Tianlong man who was in doubt. The mixed World War king raised his hand to Jin Huanyu without saying a word. He didn''t use the weapons given by Qin life, because he didn''t need them yet. "What are you doing?" Jin Huanyu was on guard immediately. "Come out and catch as many as we can. What are you doing when we stay here and chat with you?" Jin Huanyu''s face changed slightly and sternly warned Qin Ming: "you are going to become the public enemy of the world. Don''t add sin to yourself." "My experience tells me that the best way to lower the heads of those high-ranking Royal and divine families is to beat them all over the ground. Otherwise, you step back, he takes two steps, you kneel down, he tramples on you, you compromise, and he stabs you. Therefore, I... Will never be used to treating people like you! Kill!!" Qin ordered a fierce drink, Zhao Li, the king of mixed war and Yang Fengfeng, Lightning rushed over. Qin''s life disappeared instantly, appeared in front of the heavenly eye, controlled the void and prevented them from escaping back to the Wanjie test field. Chapter 3131 The strong people gathered at the foot of the giant mountain were so nervous that they finally understood that Qin Ming was going to hunt the emperor of Xianyu outside the eye of heaven! There are many crazy strong people in this world, and there is never a lack of madmen, but I have never seen anyone crazy to this extent. It seems that those madmen and beasts in the world are not worth mentioning in front of me. Huangdao and Xianyu are the supreme overlords in the eyes of all people in the world, which determine the survival and development of one field. We must be awed. Although some strong people often challenge a certain force, they basically have any hatred or purpose, and challenge one at most. Qin''s life is good. They don''t care who you are, let alone how much they want to provoke. Li Jian frowned and looked at the fierce battle that broke out again. He was also surprised at Qin''s madness. He couldn''t guess what Qin Ming was going to do, but his blood was full of heat, as if something was waking up. Although Qin Ming''s words are wild, they are quite beautiful. The best way to lower the heads of the high Royal and divine families is to beat them all over the ground. The most direct way to make the enemy fear is also to fight them head-on, convince them, and they have to compromise. Isn''t this the posture they want? After leaving the boundless space, their chaotic Lei clan will certainly be encircled and suppressed, and all royal families and Xianyu will never easily spare them. In that case, what else to worry about? What else to fear! Just fight! Ziling butterfly''s beautiful eyes are colorful. She feels as if she is really attracted. Because their style in the sky is crazy, she has been used to seeing madmen inside and outside the family since childhood, and has been numb. Therefore, those arrogant heroes lack a bit of masculinity in her eyes and never look at them. Today''s Qin life is completely different from her. What is grand bearing, fearlessness and self-confidence? This man who doesn''t even know her identity gives her a new display. It''s hard for her to imagine how strong a man is to have the confidence to despise the world and look down on the common people. Moreover, you are not disgusted, only vigilance and fear. The bitter battle did not last long and ended one after another. Yang Fengfeng, hunshizhan Wang and Zhao Li all showed their extraordinary strength. Although Jin Huanyu and others were injured and consumed a lot when they escaped from the black hole, they could not hide Yang Fengfeng''s strength, which made Li Jiandu excited. With the cooperation of such strong people, they could really do a big job. Next, the strong ones kept escaping from the Wanjie test field. All the others were killed or controlled except the firmament, chaotic thunder clan, Ming deer, etc. Yang Fengfeng''s happy war and special war were all one-on-one, but they didn''t let anyone go. No matter what secrets or weapons these people of Xianyu Huangdao had, they couldn''t break through Yang Fengfeng''s resistance. Jinyuetian corpse and Minglu were aroused to fight. They wanted to join the battlefield several times, but there were fewer and fewer Huangwu. Yang Fengfeng didn''t have enough points. They could only watch helplessly. Lord Lingxiao left the Wanjie testing ground three days after the incident. In fact, he escaped from the deep space the next day, but he couldn''t let go of the iron wing clan leaders. He looked around and finally found them completely. They were all hurt to varying degrees. When the space collapsed, the leader of the abyss wing clan was crisscrossed and submerged by hundreds of cracks. He was badly hurt. Fortunately, he escaped in time. Otherwise, after exhausting his energy, he might be exiled into the abyss of nothingness and never get out again. However, in these three days, the news about Qin''s life blocking Xianyu Huangdao outside spread to the inside. Although Qin Ming blocked the eye of heaven and no one could come in, the continuous outbreak of the fierce battle of Huangwu still disturbed the inner space of the eye of heaven. Several space warriors who escaped from the deep space carefully mixed into the eye of heaven vortex and observed the outside situation from there. This made the strong men of emperor Dao in Xianyu who had escaped in a panic very angry. No one had ever dared to despise them so much and blocked the door to encircle and suppress them unscrupulously. But what shocked them more was that Qin Ming was still alive, and the people around him were all alive! This is ridiculous! It took hundreds of days before and after the chaotic immortal domain to set off such a great momentum, and invited a large number of space warriors. In the end, it turned out to be such an embarrassing and ridiculous ending? Is this the incompetence of the chaotic immortal realm, or did Qin Ming calculate the chaotic immortal realm? But how did Qin Ming do it? This kind of ending should not appear at all! However, Qin Ming''s actions completely aroused public anger. He not only humiliated the chaotic immortal domain, but also stopped hunting in the eye of heaven. In the face of this degree of provocation, if chaotic immortal domain doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense. Therefore, they are not in a hurry to go out and stay in the boundless space waiting for the counterattack of the chaotic immortal domain. Lord Lingxiao looked for the heads of all ethnic groups and understood the situation. On the third day, he hurried out of the Wanjie testing ground. Now they should be the most excited. Although they can''t help, Qin Ming''s greatest expectation as long as he lives is their biggest expectation. Their gamble is meaningful. "Lord Lingxiao, we finally met." Qin Ming just heard Li Jian mention that Lingxiao heavenly kingdom once looked for them and mentioned cooperation. This surprised Qin Ming. He was going to visit Lingxiao heavenly kingdom later with the "achievements" of Wanjie test field. Unexpectedly, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom was impatient and took the initiative to lean over, still when the situation was not clear and his life and death were uncertain. Qin Ming can''t guess whether LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom wants to cooperate sincerely or has any purpose. Lord Lingxiao, they saw Qin Ming standing in front of them with their own eyes, and the doubt in their hearts finally dissipated. "I''m sorry I didn''t help." "The presence of the Lord of Lingxiao is a sincerity. I Qin ordered me to accept it." Lord Lingxiao smiled and nodded. This sentence is enough. "Your hunting outside has alerted the inside. No one will come out for the time being, but there will be a reaction there soon. It''s time for you to leave." "Not yet." "What else do you have to deal with?" "Buy time for those who should leave." the real purpose of Qin Ming''s hunting here is mainly to buy time for the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan. Qin LAN takes jiuying away, finds the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan, and then transfers them one by one. It will take time, because when Tianxu Gulong starts the space law array to imprison him, the strong space spring tide is likely to shatter the secret channels he arranged in advance, and few survive. Qin LAN will take a long time to rebuild the space channel. Even if she is given the track route in advance, it can''t be completed in two days, and then it will be transferred one after another. It takes a whole day from the black witch clan to the Xing Tian demon clan. The premise is that Yuan Yulong and other Huangwu will not leave there, but directly rush out from Tianyan after determining the ethnic security. Qin Ming is waiting for Qin LAN to complete the transfer of the two families. He is also waiting for yuan Yulong to escape from here after they confirm their safety. As long as he hunts crazily here, the strong men of Xianyu and Huangdao will be angry. In a short time, he can''t think of the black witch clan and Xing Tian demon clan, and no one will disturb him. Qin Ming knew that the chaotic immortal domain would be disturbed soon, and that it was hard to clean up the dragons, but he had to stay, even if he paid some price. Chapter 3132 Lord Lingxiao immediately thought of the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan, but Qin''s life is here. How can the two clans be transferred? "The Taixu ancient dragon takes a immortal martial arts statue and personally conquers the firmament, but there should be sleeping immortal martial dragons in the chaotic immortal domain. If they really wake up one, the consequences..." Huangwu is Huangwu after all. Even if it is the peak of Huangwu, even if it is infinitely close to Xianwu, it is not the opponent of Xianwu. At that level, both the body and the soul have completed their transformation, stand aloof from all sentient beings, and the potential to explode is immeasurable. Although Qin Ming constantly surprises people and shows extraordinary strength one after another, he is still the dragon in Xianwu realm and should not have a way to live. Ziling butterfly from the sky also came over and seriously reminded Qin Ming: "Chaotic immortal Kingdom hasn''t suffered such humiliation for thousands of years. It''s still in their own territory, especially the life and death of two Taixu ancient dragons. I''m sure they will wake up Xianwu and chase you at all costs, otherwise they can''t explain to Taixu ancient dragons who are fighting in Zhongzhou. Now you''ve done this step enough to deter Wanjie test field. It''s time to leave It''s too late to leave. " There is no doubt about the strength of Xianwu, and the Dragon Xianwu is even more terrible. It almost represents the strongest blood and the strongest fighting body of the demon family. Few demon families can compete with the dragon, and few demon families can dominate in any era like the dragon. They are almost the most perfect and noble blood recognized by all ethnic groups. Even if Qin ordered them to join forces to encircle and suppress, you can''t challenge Xianwu by quantity. First of all, you can''t break the dragon''s defense. If Xianwu dragons carry them hard, they will die. In the same way, Xianwu dragons can kill them one by one. "I''ll wait. You''ve retreated hundreds of miles. If it''s really dangerous, we don''t want to be distracted." As soon as Qin Ming said this, the faces of Ziling die and others became wonderful. What do you mean, we were delayed? Zijintian, the elder of the sky domain, also reminded Qin Ming: "no matter what you rely on and what calculations you have, you should be careful. At that time, there will be not only a immortal martial dragon, but also other dragons in the chaotic immortal domain and the brilliant martial arts of the emperor''s Taoism in the immortal domain. Without the space restriction of the Wanjie test field, they will become carefree." Qin Ming was not moved, but asked, "have you seen Huangwu killing immortals?" "Haven''t seen it." zijintian frowned. What does this madman want to do? Do you really want to challenge Xianwu? "I haven''t seen it either. I can challenge it this time." "Qin Ming, you can''t win Xianwu." Ziling butterfly carefully reminded her that she had a good impression on this man. Why did she suddenly become stubborn. "Who said we''d fight alone?" Yang Fengfeng said arrogantly, "it''s so shameless." Zilingdie and her friends were speechless. They were really thinking about encirclement and suppression, but that was not a good idea at all. Instead, they might humiliate themselves. Chaos fairy field! The bloody old Golden Dragon fled into the immortal realm in a panic. He was the fourth dragon to rush in in three days. The old green dragon came back half a day earlier than him, but the space gate that broke into the immortal realm was planted there and was unconscious. Their injuries were not only torn out of the space crack, but also because they burned the power of life when forcibly breaking free from the black hole, and their old body almost overdrawn. There is no news about the sacred dragon and two Taixu ancient dragons. "Tell me, there are rumors outside!" Lao Jinlong almost savagely knocked open the towering Space gate, roared angrily, shook the chaotic fairy land, shook the mountains and rustled the animals. On his way back, he heard someone talk that Qin Ming was not only alive, but also arrogantly blocked the entrance of Tianyan to hunt and kill the escaped Huangwu? A fire dragon came and reported solemnly: "The space warrior recorded the battle outside with the space crystal stone. Not only Qin Ming was alive, but also the people carrying the bronze coffin were alive. The memory crystal stone also found the long Princess Ziling butterfly and the eldest elder Zi Jintian of the sky domain, as well as the Guard commander Zihan peak of the Lord of the sky domain, Li Jian and Li Jinhua of the chaotic Lei family, as well as the corpse of Jin Yuetian and Ming deer. Huang Wu The number has reached an amazing thirteen. Although we haven''t found those wing families in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom yet, some people have seen the leader of Lingxiao Kingdom escape from the deep space and are looking for other wing families'' Huangwu. After they gather, they are bound to rush out of the Wanjie test field. The number of Huangwu outside Tianyan will be close to twenty. " "Roar!!" old Jinlong roared angrily. He was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. He couldn''t accept Qin Ming''s ability to escape from the thunder space and resisted from his soul and heart. That explosive energy can even be swallowed by Xianwu. Qin Ming can''t escape easily even if he has space secret arts. They tossed about in the chaotic immortal realm for hundreds of days and ended up like this? When the news gets out, they will be laughed at all over the world. And how does he tell the domain master? "Who has come back?" old Jinlong barely suppressed his anger, but he was in a golden riot. He rushed in all directions like a strong wind. The dragons around him were in pain, but they didn''t dare to shout, and they all resisted in embarrassment. "The old green dragon, sea dragon and hurricane pterosaur are back. The old green dragon has been unconscious and may not recover in a short time." the fire dragon can''t carry the angry momentum of the old golden dragon, and the blood and gas all over his body can''t flow smoothly. "What about the others? None of them came back?" old Jinlong was about to vomit blood because of a surge of blood gas in his chest. When the domain master left, he repeatedly reminded him to guard the chaotic immortal domain and never let the sky domain attack. As a result, although there was no accident in the sky domain, Qin life caused them heavy losses. He had never suffered such a defeat or humiliation in his life. "Looking." Huolong was equally angry, but more nervous. Both Taixu ancient dragons are at the source of the explosion, and they are likely to die, but he is still a bit lucky. After all, they are all princes, and the marks left by the domain master are entrenched in their bodies. Energy may erupt at the moment of life and death, and their lives may be saved as long as they are in time. But even then, it will be half dead and more likely to be swept into the abyss of nothingness and lost there forever. "Looking? What''s the matter!" old Jinlong was angry, and the blood gas in his chest could hardly be pressed. The domain leader has only two children and is still cultivating in the direction of the next domain leader. Now there are accidents. He doesn''t know how to explain. The fire dragon bows his head. What else can he do? Try to find it. "Did you inform the ancestors?" "Not yet... Not yet..." "Not yet? When will you wait until Qin''s order leaves arrogantly?" old Jinlong roared and went straight to the Dragon forbidden area in the chaotic immortal region. The fire dragon followed closely. It was not that he didn''t want to disturb the ancestors, but that he was qualified to enter the Dragon forbidden area. Except for those who were far away in Zhongzhou and guarded outside, there were only holy giant dragons, old golden dragons and old green dragons in the immortal domain. Old Qinglong came back in a coma. The life and death of the holy dragon are uncertain. He can only wait for old Jinlong to come back. Chapter 3133 Many strong people have gathered outside the chaotic immortal domain, including the aborigines in the Wanjie test field, the strong people who broke in from the outside, and those who escaped from the deep space. Now they can''t even discuss how Qin Ming escaped. More importantly, the arrogance of Qin Ming has reached a point that all of them can''t stand. They wanted to rush out and tear Qin''s life alive, but the number of Huangwu gathered outside by Qin''s life was very terrible, and even the troll leaders were killed. They didn''t dare to take risks easily, so they had to wait for the chaotic immortal domain to respond. "Qin Ming may leave at any time. If he doesn''t do it again, he won''t have a chance." "I doubt that Qin Ming must have some very powerful space weapons, so he can transfer the chaotic thunder family and escape from the source of the explosion. If you don''t catch him this time, it will be difficult to catch him in the future." "The old golden dragon has gone in. It''s time for the chaotic immortal domain to do it." "The chaotic immortal region must send Xianwu, otherwise it can''t suppress the crazy people ordered by Qin." "What immortal martial arts are still sleeping in the chaotic immortal domain?" When there was a lot of discussion outside, there was a loud dragon chant in the chaotic immortal domain, such as the ten thousand thunder riot, shaking the vast space inside, and quieting the crowd and animal tide outside. Countless eyes looked at the space gate of the chaotic immortal domain, and could feel the amazing momentum through the thick barrier. Boom! A huge black dragon came out of the sky and knocked open the door of the space. The breath was boundless. All the strong people outside were deeply afraid and felt the trembling of their soul. "Black dragon!" countless strong men were stunned and looked at the dark dragon crossing the sky in disbelief. Chaotic immortal domain was really angry and released the ancestor of this terrible evil dragon. Although the black dragon belongs to the giant dragon family, it was banned and almost destroyed because of its tyrannical temperament, cruelty and bloodlust. It was not until a certain time later that the nine claw golden dragon, the domain master of the dragon family, made a deal with the black dragon family that the ban was lifted. The black dragon family began to reproduce again, became the strongest evil force in the chaotic immortal domain, and had been born Xianwu for many times. If you remember correctly, this black dragon should be the immortal Wu born by the black dragon family 300 years ago. However, after entering the immortal Wu, it was suppressed by the dragon family and has been sleeping. It is speculated that unless the chaotic immortal domain encounters a crisis, the black dragon will never wake up easily, let alone leave the chaotic immortal domain. For 300 years, the sleeping and repressive black dragon really waited for his chance to escape from the chaotic fairy realm. The black dragon broke out of the chaotic fairy realm, stepped into the deep space and rushed to the eye of heaven. Thousands of meters of huge body is like a black iron mountain, with tough scales and piercing cold light, and sharp claws seem to be able to tear everything easily. Followed by the old golden dragon, flame fire dragon and hurricane pterosaur, they rushed out of the chaotic immortal domain with a large number of giant dragons and rushed to the eye of heaven. There was even an extremely rare double headed yin-yang dragon. "Qin''s life is dead!" After being shocked, the strong of all parties were excited, all followed the dragon team and rushed out. The Black Dragon flew across the sky, and the terrible evil spirit startled all the small spaces along the way, setting off many huge waves in space. When the people in various spaces saw who it was, they made a sensation one after another. Many strong people took risks and rushed out, followed by the past. The Wanjie test field, which has just been quiet for a long time, has become a sensation again. The atmosphere outside is also hot. The strong people gathered around Juyue are shocked by Qin Ming''s killing power and the number of Huangwu gathered around Qin Ming, but they are very strange. From today on, no one has rushed out of the Wanjie test field. They must have learned about the outside situation and the chaotic immortal region should respond. Qin Ming should understand the danger. He didn''t mean to leave all the time. Ziling butterfly, Li Jian and others have left far away, but instead of retreating a hundred miles as Qin Ming said, they stop thirty miles away, which can not only form a shock, but also retreat at the necessary time. Qin Ming stood in the front, inspiring the power of divine patterns in his body. Although he doesn''t want to fight Xianwu, he doesn''t mind fighting hard if necessary. If it''s only himself, he doesn''t dare to be so big, but with the cooperation of the mixed war king, he should be able to give it a go. "Come out of Xianwu! Come out of Xianwu!" Qin Yan kept praying with a purple gold hammer. He had long wanted to learn the strength of Xianwu, but the number of Xianwu in the new world was limited and they were all special people. He had never had a chance. Today, with his father and your uncles, he can give it a go without scruples. Yang Fengfeng and they are also very excited. Their long lost expectations are burning all over the body like a flame. Since their rebirth, although they have experienced various battles and challenged many powerful beasts, the more they go on, the more they have no opponents, let alone immortal martial arts. Their memories of their previous lives are about to be blurred. I just did some brilliant martial arts and had a good time. I really didn''t disappoint them. If the troll commander was in full power, they would be stronger. Next... They taste the Xianwu strength of the second world! "They seem very excited?" Ziling butterfly''s expression is strange. The more she looks at it, the more she feels that the guys are looking forward to it. Zijintian shook his head silently. He was really excited. What are these guys thinking? It''s the dragon family. There are also strong and weak in Xianwu, and Xianwu dragon is undoubtedly at the top. "Which young generation of the family dares to go to the chaotic immortal region to be presumptuous." A voice rolled up the surging spring tide of space through the space vortex of the heavenly eye and echoed between the sky and the sea. Each word was more and more powerful, hitting everyone''s heart as if to break their soul. The lively atmosphere around Juyue was suddenly quiet. Even the surging tide in the ocean was calm. All eyes shook and looked at the eye of heaven vortex with fear. Is this power Xianwu? Qin Ming''s madmen really surprised Xianwu! "Xianwu! Black dragon!" Qin Ming''s eyes clearly saw the giant coming out through the surging space tide. Yang Fengfeng and them all stared slightly, but they were not afraid of half a minute. Instead, they slowly and effectively shrugged their shoulders and twisted their necks. The clicking sound of bone joint friction echoed all over their body, and the surging sense of war surged all over their body, and their stimulating eyes turned red. "Come on." Qin Yan weighed the purple gold hammer in his hand and clenched it hard. "After dessert, it''s time to serve hard dishes." Yang Fengfeng took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He also whispered in his nose. The excitement he hadn''t seen for a long time surged in his blood. "I propose to kill him!" the mixed World War King squeezed out a cold word from his teeth. The five Huangwu peaks, combined with Qin''s life, are fully hopeful to shake Xianwu, even the arrogant and powerful dragon family, even the most evil and belligerent dark dragon in the dragon family. "Let''s teach the creatures of this world a lesson." Zhao Li stroked his ring with his fingertips. There was a terrible magic weapon sleeping in it. It was a magic knife forged by Qin Ming for the night demon family when he split the new world. It is the most precious treasure of the night demon family and can ensure the eternal prosperity of the night demon family. "Not all!" Qin Ming shook his head. "I''m responsible for cleaning up those guys who don''t know how to live or die." although Tong Yan wants to challenge black dragon, they need someone who can deal with emergencies. Among them, he can only be the fastest. Chapter 3134 All eyes focused on the surging sky eye vortex, terrified and nervous, but the eyes of Li Jian and others returned to Qin ordered them. Not only did they not step back, but their sense of war became more intense. The black dragon in Xianwu territory should be one of the strongest in the chaotic immortal domain. It can''t be surrounded and suppressed if you want to encircle and suppress. Once the encirclement is broken, the black dragon is likely to kill one by one and devour all. Rumble The evil spirit is towering, the darkness invades the sky, and the dragon''s power envelops the heaven and earth. The black dragon''s 3000 meter body hit the eye vortex and appeared in the big world. Many beasts around the two giant mountains were pressed to crawl and kneel. Many strong people had poor Qi and blood, and their bones crackled, as if they were going to be pressed to explode and die. The birth of the black dragon shocked the sky sea! The blood moon like dragon eyes immediately stared at Qin''s life ten miles away. The Dragon whiskers floated, the Dragon scales glowed with cold light, the sharp claws fastened slowly, and a low dragon chant rolled in the throat, emitting a threatening threat. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Lao Jinlong and others hit the Tianyan vortex one after another. Because there are too many strong people and the realm is strong, the Tianyan vortex bears great pressure, involving the rumbling sound of the two giant mountains, boiling the surging spring tide of space and stabilizing the Tianyan vortex. After they broke out, old Jinlong spread out one after another and attacked for tens of miles, surrounded Qin ordered them, and deterred Lingxiao country leader and others in the distance. "Don''t meddle in today''s affairs, or the joint imperial edict of Xianyu Huangdao can make you never turn over!" Huang Wu of tianmang domain shouted to Lingxiao country leader. Although Qin ordered those crazy people not to be afraid of Xianyu Huangdao, for Lingxiao country leader, Xianyu and Huangdao are still as powerful as heaven. Li Jian replied with a calm face: "if Qin Ming can survive today, the prestige accumulated by the twelve immortal regions and the thirty-six Huangdao for more than 100000 years will be the most serious challenge." "He can''t live today." a troll in tuntian demon domain roared. "In the name of Xianyu Huangdao, I order you... To retreat another 20 miles." old Jinlong shouted Li Jian and others in the distance. "In the name of the emperor of Xianyu, I order you... To retreat another twenty miles." All the strong men in the immortal Kingdom roared. This is definitely a rare scene, which makes all the heroes in the distance change color. There are few people in Xianyu Huangdao who share a common hatred like today, and make a joint statement in public. This is by no means as simple as saying, but really giving orders. If you don''t retreat, it is a declaration of war or a joint declaration of war by the emperor Tao of Xianyu. Its energy is enough to destroy any strong family, including the firmament known as the first emperor Tao. Jin Yuetian''s Scarlet eyes swept them coldly. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward. "Good courage!" the heroes changed color. They are worthy of being super ghosts in the nether world. They dare to move forward in the face of this threat. Lord Lingxiao, they clenched their fists, took the surging war spirit and blood, stepped forward neatly, and announced with practical actions... We! Engagement! The atmosphere was suddenly tense, but there was a fire in the tension. Are the chaotic Lei family determined to follow Qin? What about Lingxiao heaven? Do you want to give up their neutrality for tens of thousands of years? The strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal regions all had a gloomy face and showed a cold killing intention. Old Jin Longsen''s cold eyes swept over Li Jian, the leader of Lingxiao state and others. The low dragon chant was filled with a sense of killing: "today, you will be buried with Qin''s life. After one month, your whole family will be buried with your wrong decision!" "Wait and see!" Li Jian clenched his fists. His purple skin was boiling with terrible thunder. In his eyes, there were whirlpools like thunder clouds. His tall body was like an ancient thunder spirit. "Young generation, brave enough." the black dragon lies between the sky and the sea, emitting towering immortal power. The Huangwu in front of him doesn''t look timid. "Xianwu has a strong flavor. Jin has been in Xianwu for hundreds of years?" Qin Ming felt the immortal power of black dragon at a close distance, which is almost as strong as Zhan Zu. "Young generation, I''ll give you a chance to kneel on the ground and worship towards the chaotic immortal domain for 300 times, and I''ll spare your life." black dragon has been sleeping for 300 years, and his body is almost stiff, but he didn''t expect to leave the chaotic immortal domain for a war before his old death. The long lost heat flows all over his body, gradually awakening his silent blood and violent killing intention. Qin Ming was happy and fearless. Facing the overwhelming dragon power, he smiled: "I also give you a chance to bow down and worship us six hundred times. I''ll consider sparing your old life." "Ha ha! Good!! I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for 300 years. Don''t let me down!" The black dragon roared like a sky avalanche, setting off a large tide of space. The anger rolled in all directions. The strong people 20 or 30 miles away coughed up blood and retreated. Many Huangwu felt the sting of the soul and deeply felt the horror of the black dragon. The dragon''s body boiled up the towering black gas, smashed the clouds on the sky, and plunged into darkness between the sky and the sea. Qin ordered them to stand as high as the mountains. Instead of retreating half a minute, they were full of fighting spirit. "Old dragon, don''t let us down!" Qin Yan suddenly burst up, his divine patterns all over his body were activated, his power soared several times, the space under his feet was wildly broken, and the ocean below blew up a shocking tide. The mixed World War King winked at Zhao Li and Yang Fengfeng, followed Qin Yan and killed him fiercely. Holding a purple gold Xuan staff, the tide of disaster woke up from his soul. In the blood boiling, there was a sudden loud noise. His whole body was like a world bursting open, thousands of strong lights rushed out, and infinite brilliance bloomed, but it was not gorgeous, but a momentum like a catastrophe. "Roar!" the black dragon hit him head-on, and the black Qi rushed forward like a rolling raging tide. The terrible momentum and overwhelming anger swallowed Qin Yan and the mixed king. However, at that moment, Qin Ming suddenly opened his arms, raised his hair with a majestic roar, his eyes were as bright as electricity, and the air waves rushed into his clothes and long hair. An amazing scene appeared. The vast ocean within a hundred miles suddenly emptied and completely disappeared, exposing the underwater mountains thousands of meters below and the complete outline of the towering mountains. A large number of sea animals, fish and shrimp fell in the air out of guard. Qin''s life suddenly burst, rushed forward angrily, grasped it in the air, and the disappearing hundred mile ocean unexpectedly appeared in his hand. With his control, the weight of trillions of tons and surging water yuan force quickly condensed into an ocean whip. With a violent blow in the air and a loud noise, he tore open the dark tide with unparalleled power, and then the whip took off, It''s like a little dragon''s twisted critical hit, but it is completely released at the moment of crashing into the dark, reproducing a hundred miles of the ocean. Boom! There was a complete riot in the sky. The ocean expanded at an extreme speed, setting off terrible energy, drowning the dark tide and hitting the black dragon. The black dragon was caught off guard and was forced to rush the track. "Kill!!" Qin ordered Li Xiao, tore open the space, waved and condensed two space channels to fight Qin Yan and the mixed war king. They immediately avoided the surrounding ocean riots and the dark tide, and proudly appeared over the black dragon. "Roar!!" Qin Yan roared, as famous as all animals. His voice moved the sky. His divine patterns bloomed all over his body and spread among flesh and blood. He clung to the purple gold hammer and fell like thunder, hitting the black dragon''s high head. There was a loud noise. Although the purple gold hammer was not his weapon, it broke out an amazing impact under his powerful power. It even broke the scales on the faucet and aroused blood all over the sky. The black dragon''s head fell violently. The mixed World War King appeared under the dragon head. The purple gold Xuan staff set off a tide of disaster, such as huge waves, thousands of heavy, continuous anger rolls, carrying the profound power of disaster. The purple gold Xuan staff was made by Qin Ming personally for the mixed World War king. With it, the profound energy of the mixed World War king can be free from the constraints of the world to a certain extent and reach the level of the new world, just as the Xuan staff is the heavenly way represented by Qin Ming and gives him the qualification to control. Attack up and down to dominate the audience. A pure energy repression, a terrible wave of disaster. Chapter 3135 The black dragon''s head was engulfed by the wild and almost burst. His consciousness was full of boundless disaster consciousness, like a nightmare. However, the sudden critical attack still aroused his subconscious counterattack. The pure Xianwu dragon Qi rioted all over the body and impacted in all directions, roaring around the world like ten thousand dragons, forcibly shaking back Qin Yan and the mixed war king. The dragon''s body rolls wildly and quickly avoids towards the side. "Holy light! Universal salvation!" Qin Ming tore open the space and fell in front of him like a thunder. In an instant, his wings vibrated, his arms were wide open, his runes were twisted, and the light energy burst out. It was like a scorching sun suddenly blooming, dispersing the darkness and burning the evil spirit all over the sky. Qin Ming opened the third eye with his eyebrow, which was the profound meaning of transcending the nether world, purifying the common people, and directly blasted at the head of the black dragon.. The black dragon is the most evil dragon in the dragon family. What he fears most is the holy light. Just after he broke away from the two attacks, he was illuminated by such energy, immediately issued a painful cry, and his scales seemed to melt. At this moment, a terrible knife Qi splits the frenzy of chaos, lying between the sky and the sea, shaking people''s hearts. The magic knife is boundless and accessible to the sky and the sea. It looks like an ancient Troll coming out of endless disasters. It is full of magic and death. It has an unspeakable power, especially for the distant demons such as the sky swallowing trolls. The momentum at this moment makes their demons tremble. The black dragon had just fallen into chaos. Although he was frightened of the danger, it was already late. The magic knife came with the power of splitting the sky, as if the devil was angry with the common people. When the terror reached the sky and the sea, they were all crying. With a loud noise, the magic knife cleaved on the black dragon, burst hundreds of black scales, blew up strong blood and reached the keel. The black dragon felt as if he had been suppressed by a world. The huge dragon body suddenly sank and roared into the ocean. Successive upheavals shocked the whole audience, and the encirclement and suppression in the twinkling of an eye thrilled the heroes. Not only did the black dragon not expect that the attack of these guys was so ferocious, but also so terrible. All the strong people watching the war outside were also stunned. However, the battle is far from over. Qin''s life crossed the void and directly appeared at the broken wound of the black dragon. His hands quickly turned over and the law of condensing blood and soul exploded. Not only was all the blood being spilled pulled, but the blood and Qi of the black dragon were countercurrent at the moment. "Roar!!" The black dragon was furious and burst into endless immortal power. Mixed with the dark murderous gas, he rolled up the sky and sea, shocked Qin''s life and pushed back Qin Yan who had been killed again. The black dragon roared angrily, and the power of immortal martial arts was surging. It seemed that hundreds of millions of black thunder were running wild in the dark tide. The fried Qin life, Yang Fengfeng and others were bleeding wildly, and the muscles and bones seemed to be broken alive. The fierce battle in the wild starts in an instant and stops in an instant! The sea is chaotic and the heroes are silent. The black dragon roared angrily in the surging dark tide, filled with terrible ferocity. He was angry and manic. He once dominated the world and never lost. He didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss in the first war after waking up. Although I was careless, I was still a strong black dragon in Xianwu territory. Even if I was careless, I should not be embarrassed. I was almost killed alive. "Good!!" In the silent sky and sea, there was a burst of applause. Li Jian''s blood was boiling. It was as if he had beaten the Immortal Dragon himself. He was really excited. These guys were not only powerful, but also had terrible weapons. They were so embarrassed to beat the black dragon, especially the magic knife, which almost split the black dragon in two. This is a simple artifact. Lao Jinlong and others couldn''t help rushing forward for hundreds of meters, but Tong Yan in the distance first released the towering flame, the terrible high temperature burned the sky sea, and the rolling heat wave distorted the space. He stood proudly in the depths of the fire with a spear and a flaming lion. It is not a real fire beast, but a fire beast condensed by sky fire, with sky fire marks inside and outside. "Whoever wants to step in, cross my sea of fire first." The sea of fire is surging, and even the darkness can''t be suppressed. It supports a fire tide within 10000 meters. A strong fireball is constantly formed inside, like a round of scorching sun. It not only emits high temperature, but also roars violently, as if it could explode at any time. This is not an ordinary flame, but the chaotic heavenly fire of the ancestor of fire. It can roar at ordinary people with the anger of burning the sky. "Since you fight against Huangwu with Xianwu, don''t mind bullying the less with more." the Lord of Lingxiao and others all took a step forward to deter the old Jinlong. There were some scruples before, and Qin ordered them to show, which directly gave them strong confidence and fearless against Lao Jinlong. If Lao Jinlong really wants to intervene, they will never mind going crazy once - Zhan Huangdao! Pick the immortal domain! "Ah..." Qin Yan''s fighting spirit was high. Although his majestic body was shocked by the immortal, it was bleeding, but it healed quickly. He rose to the sky and frantically killed the black dragon. The war spirit soared into the sky, his hair flew in disorder, and the purple gold hammer was directly thrown away by him. He was used to physical melee. No matter how strong the weapon was, he woke up in his body, and the divine patterns all over his body burst into a powerful light, forming a huge virtual shadow in the air. Towering into the sky, roaring up into the sky, the strong muscles are as strong as a dragon, and the divine power is boiling. This is the virtual shadow of Emperor Qin''s life, but it shows the most ferocious and crazy side, with its mouth tilted and teeth exposed, and its eyes pricked and fierce. "Young generation, die!" the black dragon suffered the terrible oppression, and his blood throbbed, which made him surprised and angry. The dragon family is the strongest fighting body in the demon family. How can it be suppressed. It was killed by Qin Yan, rolling dragon Qi, mighty black tide, and rioted like lightning all over its body. Boom!! The two figures collided head-on. Although Qin Yan was small, he attacked the black dragon with the power of God. The sky and sea tremble, the ocean is boiling, the mountains and bushes at the bottom of the sea are collapsing, and a large number of strong people are lifted back and forth, constantly stimulating energy to protect the flesh. Qin Yan flew out in a panic, and the peak of Huangwu was not low after all. "Roar!!" the black dragon swung his claw, tore the void, and blasted Qin Yan to smash him alive. Qin Ming crossed the space and appeared in front of the black dragon in front of the overwhelming Xianwei. One hand shook off Qin Yan, and the other hand controlled a delicate blood lake, which was released in an instant. This is the blood plundered from the black dragon''s body before. The blood gas is strong and restless. Qin''s life is like holding an ancient volcano and exploding. The blood gas is huge and angry. He lives two, two and four. The number rises sharply and drowns the black dragon. Qin Ming aroused all the power with the power of law, especially the immortal martial spirit inside, which is extremely powerful. The black dragon was hit hard and lifted up by the whole. The blood and gas in the huge dragon body seemed to be out of control. Yang Fengfeng and others took this opportunity to kill fiercely with the war halberd. He looked ferocious and roared like a god of war. The war halberd in his hand was surrounded by strong light, but it did not disperse. His power completely focused on the tip of the war halberd, directly pierced the void, and completely shook the blood and Qi of the black dragon. However "Huang Wu is as like as two peas, who are forced to turn their bodies in the air of the tiger. The huge dragon body is surrounded by black air. The black heart of a palm sized black dragon is exactly the same as it is, but it has a breathtaking breath. It is like a dragon Awakening, sending out a cool dragon singing, and suddenly it''s going to Yang Dianfeng. This is not an ordinary secret skill, but more like separation. It is connected with the spirit of the black dragon and has the same blood and Qi. Qin Ming was shocked by the crisis and ran into it for the first time, but the space became solidified due to the black riot. Boom! Bruce Lee rushed up into the sky, hit the battle halberd, blew up the Dragon Qi, roared the battle halberd, and rolled Yang Fengfeng''s whole body more angrily. Chapter 3136 "Ah!!" Yang Fengfeng seems to suddenly fall into the peerless refining furnace. The body protection spirit dissipates rapidly, the skin is cracked, the bones are misplaced, and the soul seems to be annihilated. He held the halberd tightly, roared ferociously, and suddenly turned his body, like an angry dragon pounding the sea, blowing up a startling light, and forcibly escaped from the destructive energy. But in such a short time, he seemed to have lost half his life, his whole body was covered in blood and flesh, and his soul was in pain. But Yang Fengfeng''s embarrassment didn''t scare back the mixed World War king and Zhao Li. They killed one after another. The purple gold Xuan staff has been shining for thousands of years. It seems that it runs through the deep space and resonates with the distant new world. The tide of disaster boils in the endless glory, as if a world is collapsing and forced to fall by the king of mixed World War. Zhao Li no longer released the night devil''s secret arts, but completely urged the handle to hold the magic knife and urged the ten thousand magic Avenue above with the power of blood and spirit. The magic knife is in the air, and hundreds of millions of textures are all revived. It is like a resurrection, interwoven around, like endless lightning spreading, and more like hundreds of millions of trolls waking up. The terrible breath seems to run through the ancient and modern future and reflect with the blood of the eternal demon family. On the other hand, after Qin Yan forcibly stabilized, his war intention was high and became more and more crazy. He was wrapped around divine patterns and killed the black dragon. It is worthy of being a black dragon, wild and strong enough. This is the battle he is eager to fight. "Comfortable! Comfortable!" Yang Fengfeng spewed blood and roared. Although he was embarrassed, his fighting spirit soared. His bare right hand swung the halberd, smashed through the raging tide and roared at the black dragon. The audience was moved again and again, and there were startling voices one after another. Where did this come from? "Tong Yan, no one can come near. Zhao Li, you entangle the black dragon!" Qin Mingda screamed to remind Tong Yan, spread his wings, tore the spring tide of space and energy, and rushed to an altitude of 10000 meters. The left hand was the palm, the right hand clenched the fist, and hit violently in the air. For a moment, the whole person became blurred, as if he had disappeared from everyone''s sight for a while, and had completely changed when he condensed again. The left body is ferocious, with death swirling around. The dark pattern spreads like ten thousand ghosts, ferocious and terrible. The left eye is dark, deep and evil. Even the left wing has become a dark wing of death, burning dark fire and surrounding death. The right body is holy, the holy light is blooming, and the divine pattern is like the worship of all living beings, emitting endless life Qi. The strange light in the right eye is like floating things, and the wings on the right raise the golden light all over the sky, like light plumes floating. Qin Ming opened the strongest battle body, the death heaven of the nether world and the eternal king of all living beings. The realm soars to the peak of Huangwu! "Qin Ming... What''s the matter?" all eyes involuntarily left the black dragon battlefield and gathered at Qin Ming. Whether it is the human race, the demon family, the demon family, or the undead family such as the golden moon, the sky, the corpse and the dark deer, they all feel an unspeakable sense of oppression. This feeling is straight through the soul and infiltrates all the bones of the whole body, as if it was a God, judging life and death. Qin ordered to open his mouth and let out a roar, like the cry of the nether world and the voice of God! The energy riots on the left and right sides condensed into two huge figures in the towering air waves! As like as two peas, the temperament is quite different. A dead spirit is like the sea, with a red sickle, and a light of the holy light, surrounded by thirty-six brilliant blazing sun. "Kill!!" Qin''s life controlled the mystery of life and death and boldly killed him on the battlefield. The two figures seem to follow the God of war and the God of death, holding the towering power and directly taking the black dragon. At this moment, even Lao Jinlong showed his surprised face. What kind of abnormal martial arts is this? I''ve never heard of it. "Roar!!" the black dragon roared and strongly shook back the mixed World War kings. The dragon head was high. He was about to shoot these madmen, but he suddenly felt a great threat. His scarlet eyes stared at Qin Ming from the sky. At this moment, he was angry and irritable. None of these guys was his opponent, but they were very strong. The fierce encirclement and suppression made him in a hurry and couldn''t cope at all. Anyway, kill one first and then another. One by one! In the face of other enemies, this is definitely the best way to fight. Rely on the strong body to resist other offensives, and then kill them one by one. However, in the face of Qin Ming and others, this is undoubtedly the stupidest judgment, especially when the black dragon''s primary target selected Qin Ming. Qin''s life came to him with a loud bang, as if the world were shaking. The holy body controls 36 scorching Suns to bombard the black dragon. The king power of Ba Yang''s heavy fist can break the sky, and the sacred breath inside can burn the darkness. The black dragon roared wildly, his scales were black, and he walked forward with a heavy blow from the bullying sun, completely ignoring the injury. However... At the moment of breaking the strong sunshine tide, there was a sudden darkness in front of him. The immortal body on the left of Qin Ming tore open the world and condensed the door of the nether world. Although it was not a real door of the nether world, it penetrated the nether world to a certain extent, Boundless death came like a tsunami, overwhelming, like hundreds of millions of evil spirits screaming. Qin''s life was ferocious and roaring. With a grip in the air, the boundless dead Qi condensed into a death spear in a twinkling of an eye. He quickly turned his body, took off his spear and hit the black dragon. Although all the strong people are far away, they clearly feel the power of life and death that destroys the sky and the earth. This momentum can be compared with the eyes of life and death of the four spirits barbarians, and even... May be stronger! What kind of pervert is this? Ziling butterfly finally understands where Qin Ming''s self-confidence comes from. Her beautiful eyes are colorful, and there are waves in her heart. Aware of the danger, the black dragon forcibly twisted his body to avoid the death spear. However A roar exploded in the back. It was earth shaking and the sea was shaking. Qin Yan''s body unexpectedly soared to a hundred meters and hugged the black dragon''s tail. His brute force was amazing, his fighting intention was like a tide, his eyes were angry and his face was ferocious. All divine patterns were burning, and endless strong light broke out. He unexpectedly dragged the black dragon''s tail and restrained the black dragon''s body. Although it was a microsecond accident, it made the death spear accurately hit one of the black dragon''s eyes, like thunder into the blood lake, suddenly burst into blood, and thousands of dead souls in the death spear scrambled into the black dragon''s consciousness. "Roar!!" the black dragon roared with pain, and his consciousness was in chaos. At the same time, the mixed World War king, Yang Fengfeng and Zhao Li killed one after another. Before the black dragon broke away from Qin Yan, all the heavy blows of the three Huangwu peak blew on his head. The black dragon''s head, which had just been raised violently because of pain, was hammered down, and his consciousness was confused again. "Ah ah..." Qin Yan roared wildly and looked like crazy. His bones gave out an amazing light. He shone like a God. He hugged the tail of the black dragon and shook it violently. Countless strong people took a breath, shocked and looked at the amazing scene in the distance. What immortals are these. If they had known them before, at least they had made some preparations. The key is that they don''t know any of them at all. The battle scene at this moment is far beyond expectation, bringing unparalleled visual impact and soul tremor. They haven''t seen such a battle for a long time. No, they''ve never seen it or imagined it. "That''s enough!" the black dragon was thrown into the air and suddenly made an angry roar. He was furious after being humiliated again and again. He had to admit that these humans really have strong strength that is not weaker than those immortal Tianjiao, but it''s far from enough to kill him! He roared at the sky and sea, the wind rolled in all directions, and the ocean set off many huge waves. The power of terror shrouded the heaven and earth. The darkness was like a big curtain covering the sky and drowning the boundless sky and sea. Everyone''s sight was filled with darkness and couldn''t see anything. Chapter 3137 Qin Ming was lost in the dark. He couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly. Even the exploration of divine consciousness was affected, and there was no sound in his ear. His heart immediately tightened, even himself. They must not see through the darkness and even the danger is unpredictable. There is still a huge gap between the peak of Huangwu and Xianwu. Without any hesitation, Qin Ming immediately started the calling law and called Yang Fengfeng, Qin Yan, the mixed war king, Zhao Li and those bronze ancient coffins in the boundless darkness. This is the trace that Qin Ming engraved on their whole bodies and bronze coffins with blood before breaking into the Wanjie test field to avoid the void riot. Unexpectedly, it''s useless there. It''s actually useful here. However, summoning was also suppressed by darkness. It was not a simple dark day, but a strong dark energy that almost melted them alive. The call lasted for a long time, and Zhao Li and his men came here one after another with their summoning blood. Zhao Li thought he was controlled by something and almost attacked Qin Ming. Bronze coffins came one after another and surrounded them. Qin Ming was relieved to see that they were all safe and sound. However, the black dragon suddenly condensed such a degree of dark frenzy. It must have paid some price and will take the opportunity to launch an attack. How can no one be injured? Qin Ming frowned. He reacted too quickly and pulled them over in time to avoid a crisis. What else did the black dragon do. "Tongyan!" Zhao Li suddenly changed color. If the black dragon did not attack them, there could only be one target, Tong Yan. It must have had enough of this chaotic battle. As long as the threat of Tong Yan is solved, the old Golden Dragon and other dragon families can participate. Even one or two giant dragons can successfully contain one or two of them. At that time, the black dragon can completely let go of the fight. Qin Ming immediately summoned Tong Yan, but there was no response. "What''s the matter? Uncle?" Qin Yan looked at Qin life anxiously. "Darkness is a world of its own, which separates it from the outside. When you get together, I''ll go out and have a look." Qin Ming runs wildly in the dark and forcibly opens up a channel with the law of darkness and the law of space, but before he rushes out of the darkness, he suddenly feels a strong threat. This threat does not come from the outside, but from deeper darkness. At the same time, the black dragon in the dark launched a death blow. His goal was not children''s words outside, but Qin Ming. It was only because he wanted to burn blood gas to awaken the power of ZuLong in his body, so he delayed for some time. He stared at Qin Ming, but unexpectedly found that the other four were mixed together. Without any hesitation, the burning blood gas glowing ZuLong light broke out in Longjiao. "Roar!" a dull and distant roar roared in the dark depths, like an ancient dragon waking up, and like an ocean churning. The sound was extremely terrible. The boundless darkness was full of tsunami like waves, mixed with strong Xianwu dragon gas. At this moment, even the dragons outside were shocked by a threat, more blood fear, as if they could not help but surrender to the darkness. No! Qin Ming immediately aroused the summoning power, but it was obviously too late. "Hide!" Qin Yan was the first to be startled and caught the bronze coffin next to him. The mixed World War king and their premonitions of crisis one after another hid behind the bronze coffin like lightning. Almost at this moment, a wave of destruction came, like a real ancient ancestral dragon, crossed the darkness, swept the world and hit the bronze coffin. Although Qin Yan and them were ready, they were still swallowed by boundless energy. The bronze coffin offset some of their strength, but more energy poured into them completely. The energy seemed to penetrate everywhere, tearing flesh and blood, twisting bones and annihilating souls. "Ah!!" the bitter roar echoed in the dark. They are all strong and cruel people, but they are in pain at the moment, as if they were to be crushed alive. After a moment of persistence, he lost control one after another and tossed in the dark with the bronze coffin until he knocked open the dark tide for tens of miles and sprayed it into the outside world. One by one, the blood was spilled. It was terrible. The consciousness was a little confused. It was going to be carried on. Zhao Li had only bones left on half of his face. Yang Fengfeng''s left arm was broken and rotten, and blood flowed in strands. "Black dragon!" after seeing the situation there, old Jinlong was excited and roared. He was worthy of being the strongest battle dragon in their chaotic immortal domain. The power of anger abolished the four Huangwu peaks. There was a cry outside. What''s the matter. "OK! Kill them!" other strong men of the emperor''s way in Xianyu shouted loudly, and finally got angry. The black dragon is indeed an evil evil dragon in the dragon family. It''s really terrible to go crazy. These four Huangwu peaks have the strength of the top Tianjiao of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain. The power of practicing is quite terrible. They almost lose all their blows. "Save people!" the Lord of Lingxiao Kingdom shouted and rushed out. "Who dares to step forward and kill!" old Jinlong and other strong men roared, boiling with murderous spirit. This time it was their turn to stop. Tong Yan spread his wings and rushed to Zhao Li and them. The flames were heavy and ran across the sky. First, he surrounded them: "where''s my brother-in-law? Why didn''t my brother-in-law come out!" They are all in a trance and don''t know anything. "Wake up! Are you dead?" Tong Yan shouted. "Bah!" Qin Yan spat blood, wheezed heavily, the blood lines in his eyes condensed rapidly, his bloody face became ferocious, and looked ferociously at the dark fog in the distance. "I can''t die!" Yang Fengfeng threw up the halberd and directly cut off his ragged left arm to seal the blood. The bloody right hand clenched the halberd, and the bones crackled all over, and all the bones returned. He restrained all his arrogance, became serious and serious, and his whole body was violent. The fierce waves of anger rioted behind him, like the epitome of a vast ocean, and a terrible monster slowly emerged in the depths of the ocean, with his big mouth open for hundreds of meters and roaring into the sky. "What a black dragon. It''s a bit like fighting ancestors." Zhao Li moved his upper and lower jaws and let the blood flow between his teeth. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the scarlet of his eyes was swallowed up by the darkness, and a terrible magic power filled the air. A moment later, there was a loud noise and a monstrous spirit. The virtual shadow of a giant Troll stood proudly, holding a huge magic knife and overlooking the ocean, Look down upon the common people. "I can''t remember how many years I haven''t been hurt so badly. I have to thank it. It tastes... Comfortable..." The mixed World War king was conscious and threw up the purple and gold Xuan staff. The Xuan staff roared and burst, collapsed rapidly, turned into fragments all over the sky, stuck in his broken meat, and penetrated into his eyebrow and heart. His whole momentum changed rapidly, and his realm rushed at the peak of Huangwu, giving people a sense of mystery, like a awakened God, but full of boundless disaster, In the turbulent virtual shadows around, there are mountains and rivers collapsing, the ocean overturning, sentient beings wailing, meteorites falling from the sky, etc., which are shocking and terrible. Lao Jinlong, who had been cheering loudly before, was quiet one after another. Their eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and they looked at the four madmen standing there. It''s like waking up after being beaten up. Many of the strong men watching the war in the distance felt a little uneasy and vaguely felt something wrong. These strange Huangwu refreshed their judgment again and again, and now... They even felt fear. Ziling butterfly was surprised. What does this mean? Just having fun? Chapter 3138 In the dark realm, the black dragon ran wild, comprehensively suppressed Qin life, smashed the sun of the king''s way, and stepped on the gate of the nether world. The momentum of Xianwu was vast, and the roaring Qin life was blurred. Finally, he got rid of the entanglement of those Huangwu. Now he had no scruples. With a sharp roar, his blood ran all over, stimulating the ancestral dragon source force in the depths of his blood, boiling up the terrible dragon Qi, rolling up the endless darkness, twisting the light and shadow in the center of his eyebrows, and suddenly burst out a little dragon, which was stronger and more terrible than when he attacked the mixed World War king before. Qin Ming wanted to break free, but the surrounding space was infiltrated by darkness and security, which was strongly restrained. He could not avoid, and immediately stopped. The Tao patterns all over his body burst like thunder and lightning, separated from the flesh and blood, and quickly intertwined in the surrounding darkness. There was no law. Only the heaven and the king were intertwined, the strong light was thin, the air waves were steaming, and the smell of the avenue was diffuse, as if it ran through the ages. "Bruce Lee" arrived in a flash and angrily attacked Qin''s life. "Ten thousand ways swallow the sky!!" the light of the road around Qin Ming suddenly condensed, forming the outline of a terrible beast. Its power is towering, shaking the dark field, as if it had the power to swallow the sky. Fight to death! Boom! Bruce Lee suddenly bumped into the giant beast and swept violently. Although he was small, he contained the immortal martial spirit of the black dragon and the power of the ancestral dragon, shaking the darkness. An explosion, like a stone shattering, annihilated the giant beast in an instant, forming a violent explosion frenzy, which was filled with the power of the king''s way and the way of heaven, tearing the dark field. Qin Ming retreated like a flash of lightning and hit the boundless darkness. Although the beast was destroyed, it successfully saved Qin''s life and carried the inevitable end for him. However, the whole body was miserable, the bones were clearly visible, the cracks could be seen, the internal organs were surging and beating, and the liver and lungs seemed to fly out. The shocking injury was enough to make anyone collapse, but Qin Ming bit his teeth. "Roar!" the black dragon stepped on the dark tide and bumped out of the terrible field. He opened his mouth for hundreds of meters. The dragon''s teeth were sharp. A terrible vortex surged in his throat. The momentum was frightening. Qin Ming finally broke away from the dark field and was no longer restrained, but the severe pain still made him conscious for a while. Just for a while, the black dragon had killed him. "Qin Ming, be careful!" the purple butterfly in the distance couldn''t help screaming. "Who dares to move forward?" old Jinlong shouted at them immediately. Qin ordered him to tear open the space subconsciously. The black dragon rushed over, closed his fangs, and bit him. The vortex in his throat rushed over like a dormant herd. It knocked him into a dislocation of his bones, and his blood soared. He almost collapsed directly, and then he was dragged into his belly. Countless strong people suck cold breath, Qin life is dead? The black dragon is the black dragon. The Taixu ancient dragon didn''t kill Qin''s life for three months. He swallowed it. "Good, good, good." the dragons cheered excitedly, especially the old golden dragon, and finally killed the bastard. Xianwu is Xianwu. They didn''t kill Qin''s life after tossing in the deep air for 100 days. As soon as the black dragon made a move, he solved Qin''s life in a short time. finished? Ziling butterfly shook their hearts and looked at the scene in disbelief. Qin''s life was swallowed like this? At the Xianwu level, the interior of the body is no longer a simple place of flesh and blood, but contains a vast ocean of terrorist energy. Endless Xianwei is entrenched, and any foreign object can be refined alive. Qin life was dragged in half dead, and the end is almost unimaginable. Li Geun Hua breathed a little disorderly and looked anxiously at the roaring black dragon. Is Qin Ming dead? After escaping from the world, I can''t escape the pursuit of Immortal Dragon after all. He said he was too big to challenge Xianwu! "He''s not dead! He can''t die!" the Lord of Lingxiao frowned and whispered silently. "Kill!" Qin Yan did not panic, but their momentum soared to the extreme. With a kill order, they all burst, set off an endless wave of energy, and killed the black dragon. "Don''t worry, one by one, no one can escape." the black dragon roared at the sea with fierce light in his eyes. Swallowing Qin''s life, the guy in the way, had no worries. He ran forward, set off a tidal dark field, reached the sky, covered the ocean, and beckoned to Qin Yan and them. But the next scene shook the whole ocean. Zhao libui''s evil spirit intertwined into a giant troll, towering into the sky, surging with shocking magic power; The mixed World War king set off a tide of disaster, forming a giant outline without appearance, and the strong light intertwined countless temporary difficult scenes; Yang Fengfeng directly controlled the ocean below, and the chaotic beast formed swallowed the whole ocean. They looked like Warcraft, roared and roared, and three terrible energies attacked forward. Unexpectedly, in an incredible way, they forcibly carried the dark field under the violent walk of the black dragon. The dark realm had penetrated the world and could not be stopped, but now it was forcibly pulled like a big cloth. All right? They all took a breath. The black dragon did not expect such a scene. The dark tide was contained, and his dragon body was completely out of the field. In an instant, Qin Yan killed, tossed in the air, roared loudly, and the terrible sound tide swept the world, rolling up endless waves in the space. His right arm glowed, showing a terrible divine pattern, boiling the power of breaking the earth, and containing the pressure of subduing all sentient beings. Boom!! Heavy fist and critical hit, and the solid blow was on the terrible dragon horn. "Roar!" the Dragon horn was like an ancient dragon. There was an angry roar, but the roar was obviously mixed with pain. Looking carefully, several cracks appeared in the Dragon horn. The black dragon suffered an unimaginable impact, and its head turned violently, and even its neck seemed to be almost broken. Qin Yan''s right arm broke on the spot, and the whole person turned out out of control. After all, it was the most terrible place of the black dragon. It was not only tough, but also contained unparalleled power. But Qin Yan seemed not to feel the slightest pain. He forcibly overturned thousands of meters away and roared loudly. He crashed into the black dragon again like lightning, and soared in the air. It was like out of control lightning, dragging an endless tide of vigorous Qi, falling from the sky and roaring to the Dragon horn again. Critical hit on both legs, surrounded by divine patterns. A sense of killing, vast heaven and earth, fearless! His eyes are full of blood and gas, and his face is ferocious. He is extremely fierce! Heaven and earth, only dance! Boom! Click! The black dragon didn''t wait to react and suffered the terrible impact again. In an instant, the Dragon horn split a ferocious crack, and the terrible dragon Qi came out clearly. The black dragon''s head fell again, and the huge dragon body involving more than 3000 meters turned over. Qin Yan''s feet were all broken and flew out again. Countless strong people suddenly turn pale and shake the Dragon horn with flesh and blood? You know, it''s the most terrible weapon of the dragon family, and it''s the biggest palm that they stand proudly on the top of the demon family. The madman... Kicked it to pieces? What kind of body is this? It''s a peerless soldier. Lord Lingxiao, they are all surprised. They have seen the boy''s madness and strength. At this moment, they are still deeply surprised. "Ah! Spit out my Lao Tzu!" Qin Yan was covered in flesh and blood, only one left arm was still complete, but he frantically blasted at the black dragon and went straight to the dragon''s open mouth. "Get up!!" Zhao Li and others roared wildly, with blood in their seven orifices. They controlled the dark field to death. They unexpectedly lifted up fiercely, like rolling up the tsunami, breaking away from the ocean, rolling up the sky, retreating towards the eyes of the sky farther away, completely exposing the black dragon to the light. "Kill!!" Zhao Li and they all burst into hysterical rage and roared at the black dragon. Countless powerful people are shocked and thrilled. These madmen are terrible. What are these secrets and blood? Chapter 3139 Old Jinlong felt bad and rushed to the battlefield first. But he didn''t run far. He always stared at his golden moon corpse and rushed out first. The speed was fast to the extreme. He avoided the interception of other strong men and appeared in front of the old Golden Dragon. He swung his fist and made a violent blow. The blood and gas riots seemed to condense a hell evil beast and hit the old Golden Dragon head-on. "Get out!!" the Golden Dragon roared, and the strong light ran into each other. The sky sea was shocked, the energy was boiling, and the endless blood gas and golden light were twisted together. But without waiting for others to take a closer look at the situation inside, a golden figure rushed out like lightning. It was the golden moon sky corpse, but... After that, he grabbed a dragon tail in his hand and dragged the golden dragon out of the energy of the riot. "Roar!" Jinlong was ashamed and angry, trying to break free. Jin Yuetian''s corpse was tight all over, and its strength impacted between flesh and blood. In a moment, the explosion unexpectedly lifted the whole round of the Golden Dragon and threw it away. Old Jinlong forcibly stabilized his body, but he had been thrown thousands of meters away. He roared angrily and stared at the golden moon corpse in front of him. This ghost is so powerful, especially the instant explosive force, that it can fly a dragon. It is worthy of being an immortal soldier bred by swallowing hundreds of millions of creatures. "Jinlong, but so." jinyuetian corpse slowly clenched her sharp claws, scarlet as if her bloody eyes stared at Jinlong coldly. He doesn''t have any fancy moves, but he can destroy everything with his explosive power. "Roar!!" Jinlong roared in a low voice, but he didn''t act rashly. When he escaped from the deep space, he consumed a lot of blood and gas, and now he is very weak. "No one wants to move!" Li Jian and others dispersed one after another, angrily warning the restless dragons in front and the strong men of Xianyu Huangdao. Ziling butterfly''s sweet laughter floated to the battlefield and got into the ears of the Dragons: "guess if I have a dragon smelting furnace in my hand!" All the dragons were alert immediately, and their angry eyes fixed on Ziling butterfly. Other strong men in Xianyu and Huangdao were also slightly moved. They looked at it together. They just marveled that Qin Ming had forgotten such an important thing. Peerless fierce soldier, dragon smelting furnace! Since Ziling butterfly ventured here, she is likely to take the Dragon smelting stove with her! Zijintian and zihanfeng immediately stepped forward to guard Ziling butterfly, and the fierce and irritable war began to diffuse. "Who wants to confirm? But I have to remind you that the Dragon smelting furnace can not only refine dragons, but also people and demons!" In the belly of the black dragon, the dark energy is much stronger than that outside. It seems to fall into a death black hole, which can devour and melt everything. Qin Ming can clearly feel the threat. Even if he guards himself with the golden light of the royal way, he seems to be digested at any time. When the black dragon was fighting with Yang Fengfeng outside, the dark energy in his body was like a continuous wave hitting Qin Ming. It not only shook the bones, but also shook the void space in his body. If the sacred objects of space were not suppressed, the bronze coffins in the void might be thrown out. Qin Ming''s ragged body can''t bear this toss. If he doesn''t think of a way, he may be digested alive at any time, but the dark energy is too terrible, far exceeding the limit he can bear. Even the power of law can''t feel the bones and blood vessels of the black dragon. The second body just came here. It can''t die so easily. "Black dragon! You can''t kill me in ten seconds. You''re the first Immortal Dragon to die at the door of chaos immortal domain in ten thousand years!" Qin ordered him to bite his teeth and sit in the dark depths of the riot and make a crazy move. He let his flesh and blood fly and his internal organs break. Within a few seconds, his majestic body shriveled and wasted rapidly, leaving only bones and soul. The dark light suddenly appeared in his eyes, which once again aroused the energy of heaven and the king, formed a strong guard, and resisted the violent attack of the dark tide. The torn flesh and viscera float in the dark and are rapidly refined by the dark energy. However, different from those flesh and blood that were shocked before, they were actively released by Qin Ming and actively cooperated with refining. They quickly turned into a dark atmosphere and swallowed into meridians and blood vessels with the energy riots. The black dragon only focused on Yang Fengfeng, who was crazy outside the fierce battle, and ignored Qin''s life. The digested flesh and blood viscera immediately began to refine and absorb, just to alleviate the injury and supplement spiritual power. However, the black dragon suddenly noticed something wrong. After these flesh and blood breath integrated into the meridians and blood vessels, it quickly began to assimilate his blood and spiritual power, and incredibly began to corrode it. What''s that? Poison? Where did you get the poison? "Roar!!" the black dragon roared with pain, trying to remove those strange energy, but the highly toxic smell began to spread rapidly, infecting blood vessels and meridians, and spreading from local to whole body. "Die!" The black dragon forced Yang Fengfeng to retreat from the outside and concentrated his energy to deal with Qin''s life inside his body. Boom! The dark tide in the black dragon''s body was violent and violent, which was several times more terrible than before. Qin Ming tried his best to resist the invasion, and the virtual shadow of the king''s way of heaven flickered suddenly. Once it collapses, his skeleton will immediately break, and the soul and void space in his body will collapse. "Ah!" Qin''s life was tight, and his soul roared like a beast. What he has just released is the highly toxic law rarely used. With his flesh and blood viscera as the carrier, he can release highly toxic drugs comparable to the power of order. It can not only corrode the space, but also turn the spiritual power and blood gas into highly toxic, and can interfere with the black dragon in the shortest time. In the current crisis environment, there is no more suitable counterattack than highly toxic power. The key depends on how long the black dragon can resist. The black dragon tried to use the dark force to expel the highly toxic, but it was backfired by the highly toxic, and even the darkness became highly toxic. The more he was expelled, the more serious it was. His meridians and blood vessels began to corrode, and even the internal organs of fresh meat began to be affected. The severe pain brought strong interference and created opportunities for the fierce attack outside. "Uncle Yang! Give it to you! Let me out!" outside, Qin Yan uttered a ferocious roar, waved one arm, shook the sky with hundreds of millions of tons of energy, and blasted heavily on the broken dragon horn. There was a loud noise like the collapse of the sky. The broken dragon horn finally couldn''t hold on. It erupted into dragon Qi, which immediately lifted Qin Yan away, and his left arm was completely broken into blood and water. So far, all his limbs were broken, and only his tattered trunk flew out, but the successive attacks succeeded in pulling out the strongest killing weapon of the black dragon on his own. Cruel, crazy and tough. This is also the reason why Qin Ming brought Qin Yan here. Although he is violent and can''t plan, he can often burst out amazing potential in a desperate situation and show real divine power in a violent state. Yang Fengfeng rushed into the sky like lightning, and a heavy giant column appeared out of thin air. "Long time no see, old friend!" Boom! The huge column soared hundreds of times and soared into the sky. The violent momentum was deafening and shocked the sky and sea. There are ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one giant dragons around the giant column, which are different, but lifelike. It seems that the real giant dragon is embedded on it, and the clear dragon chant can be heard from a distance. This is a brand-new heaven sealing evil dragon column. It was forged by Yang Fengfeng and Qin Ming with the remains of a giant dragon. It is far more powerful than ever. Chapter 3140 "What''s that?" as soon as the Tianfeng evil dragon column came out, all the dragons in the distance changed color, felt a suppression of blood, and even the boiling dragon Qi seemed to be pulled. Ziling butterfly was surprised that the Dragon smelting furnace suppressed in her body began to agitate, as if she might break out at any time. Yang Fengfeng controlled the evil dragon column to fall from the sky and run wild. Unexpectedly, he strongly attracted the towering dragon Qi boiling after the collapse of the Dragon horn. This vast ocean like burst of dragon Qi would have boiled the sky and destroyed a hundred miles of space, but it was firmly controlled by the evil dragon column and gathered surging in. Fengtian evil dragon column drank Xianwu dragon Qi as if it had been resurrected and sent out dense dragon chants. All the dragon patterns on it seemed to struggle out. The Dragon Qi was boiling and the dragon power was mighty. The space there was distorted. The shocking scene was like ten thousand dragons waking up and roaring at the common people. No! Old Jinlong and his disciples suddenly turned pale and clearly felt the power, but it was too late to save them. "Boom!!" The heavenly evil dragon column fell from the sky, and with the potential of suppression, the immortal Wu dragon Qi and the sound of thunder hit the black dragon''s head. Qin Yan''s contact with Yang Fengfeng is very consistent, and he doesn''t give black dragon any room for reaction. Besides, he is being tortured by the poison in his body. The black dragon wailed, the dragon heads burst open, the ferocious cracks, and the huge body plunged into the ocean. "Ah!!" the mixed World War king stood proudly in the ocean, resonated with the sky and the sea, and shook the heaven and earth. The endless ocean immediately set off a violent tide, the strata in the deep seabed collapsed, and endless magma rolled out in anger. There was a terrible Black Sun in the dark sky, burning strange high temperature. Even all the strong people watching the war in the distance seemed to fall into some kind of nightmare environment. "In the name of the Heavenly Emperor! Live and destroy the common people!" The mixed World War king is majestic and majestic. He boldly turns up the purple gold Xuan staff and roars with his arms. In an instant, the ocean rioted, the sea boiled, the sky collapsed, and the endless smell of disaster gathered violently. With the critical attack of the purple gold Xuan staff, it rushed into the sky and swallowed the subdued black dragon head-on. The black dragon wanted to shake off, but was held down by the huge burning evil dragon column and roared into the ocean, fully bearing the power of disaster from anger. The blood of the dragon head soared, and the whole body was scattered in flakes. Even the consciousness suffered the invasion of the disaster and fell into a boundless nightmare. "Roar!" The black dragon''s body suddenly burst up, wrapped around the burning evil dragon column, tore its claws, and the terrible Xianwei broke out, almost breaking the burning evil dragon column. "Zhao Li! It''s your turn!" Yang Fengfeng roared, resisted death and controlled the evil dragon column, shouting Zhao Li. The strength of this black dragon is too terrible. Zhao Li has broken the tide of disaster and cleaved at the black dragon on the heaven sealing evil dragon column with a magic knife. Zhao Li is now thin and shriveled, and a large amount of blood is all stained with the magic knife, which forcibly awakens the sleeping soul of the ten thousand demons inside. The soaring magic Qi turns into a giant magic shadow, and his arms dance with a giant magic knife to break the sky and destroy the world. "No!!" old Jinlong finally couldn''t help but burst out one after another. "Leave it all to me." Lord Lingxiao, they burst up at the same time and rushed over regardless. One side pounced madly and the other side died to rescue, but they were unable to change the outcome. The black dragon sensed the crisis and wanted to struggle hard. As a result, Lingli just rioted, exacerbated the severe poison in the body, immediately got out of control, ran all over the body, all the dense meridians were involved, began to corrode and fracture, and even a large number of blood vessels burst, and the blood gas collided horizontally in the huge body. Qin Ming''s skeleton finally noticed the chaotic blood in the boundless darkness, immediately burst up, carried the chaotic dark tide and broke into a broken blood vessel. The blood vessels were strong like a wide and thick channel, which could fully accommodate Qin Ming. He walked quickly inside, went straight to the aorta along the direction of blood gas impact, and jumped at the surging heart of the black dragon. The black dragon sensed that an energy was approaching his heart and was about to fight back. As a result, the magic knife came and slammed into the dragon''s body. The position was the wound cut out before. With a crisp click, the keel broke, and the magic knife cut off the flesh and blood, and blew on the burning evil dragon column. "Roar!!" the black dragon wailed. His body was cut in two by a knife. The blood stained the sky burning evil dragon column and scattered it on the chaotic ocean. At the same time, Qin Ming broke into the surging heart of the black dragon, immediately devoured the surging blood with the power of the king, condensed the blood, flesh and viscera again, and a brand-new body was rapidly taking shape. All the strong who were completely immersed in the shock were shocked again, and the round staring eyes were full of the terrible scene of the black dragon being cut off by the waist. These Huangwu... Cut the Immortal Dragon? What did they see! "Save the black dragon!" the old Golden Dragon burst out and went crazy. "Don''t even try to get close to any one." the boy''s words roared. The ready fighting body stepped on the flame lion and set off the ring of fire that had been condensed for a long time in the sky, as if thousands of scorching sun were in the sky, crashing into the sea of fire. With the violent power, the explosion frenzy was formed within a radius of dozens of miles. Lingxiao Lord, Li Jian, jinyuetian corpse and other fierce battles. The stimulated blood is boiling at the moment. It is completely an indiscriminate attack, madly pestering the strong of Xianyu Huangdao. Shock! Chaos! At this time, the black dragon let out a cry, and the strong blood burst out and dyed the tusks red. His cut wound burst out a sharp light, and a golden figure came out of it, and involved a river of blood. "Qin Ming?" Countless strong people lost their voice and exclaimed. They couldn''t believe looking at the figure. Why is this guy still alive? They have been swallowed and refined by the black dragon for so long. How can they still be alive! That''s the dragon''s body, or the black dragon in Xianwu! Qin Ming? After hearing the cry, old Jinlong turned his head one after another, his pupils narrowed, and looked at the golden light in disbelief. Qin Ming burst the heart of the black dragon, destroyed the blood vessels, and killed the black dragon without any hesitation. Holding his hands forward, all the Huangwu suddenly felt weak and tired and had no intention of fighting. Before they knew what was going on, the murderous spirit of the battlefield rushed to Qin Ming like the essence. "Kill!" Qin''s life screamed, gathered the murderous spirit of the whole audience, interwoven into a killing sword, fell from the sky and stabbed the black dragon''s head. The Tianfeng evil dragon column just broke away, and the tap came out, and the wound was not healed. The killing sword came in an instant, pierced the black dragon, and blasted his huge head to the bottom of the sea. The tragic murderous spirit completely disturbed the black dragon''s already irritable consciousness. "What are you waiting for? Kill!" Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng, Qin Yan and hunshizhan Wang all killed the head of the black dragon, regardless of weakness and pain, stimulating the strongest energy. Qin Ming retreated like lightning, threw up a strong seal order, condensed into 30 chains, and blasted to the black dragon tail who was about to escape. WOW! The dragon''s tail is accurately wound, and the strong sealing force burns the scales and imprisons the flesh and blood. "Roar!!" half of the dragon body still has a residual soul, struggling violently and almost breaking the seal chain. But six bronze coffins came one after another, surrounding the other end of the seal chain and holding half of the dragon''s body. "You can''t escape!" Qin ordered him to fall from the sky and step on the dragon''s tail. Led by blood, he quickly intensified the strength of the seal chain, tore it again and again and imprisoned it. Moreover, his flesh body, which has not been fully formed, quickly devours the blood in the dragon tail, continuously injects it, condenses into fresh blood and flesh, and condenses into tough skin. The Dragon Qi contained in it is still enhancing his vitality. "Lao Zu, run back to Tianyan!" Lao Jinlong shouted angrily and hurriedly reminded Heilong. Now I can''t care about shame. It''s important to keep my life. Chapter 3141 Boom! The huge waves hit the thick clouds in the sky, and the black dragon rushed out of the chaotic tide and went straight to the sky. However, just as the old golden dragon was frantically trying to break free and open the way for the black dragon, they saw the scene on the black dragon''s head. Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng, hunshizhan Wang and Qin Yan all stood on the ragged faucet. One held the magic knife and inserted it into the faucet, one held the halberd stab and broke the dragon scale, and the other held the purple gold Xuan stick and stood in the big cage. One controlled the purple gold hammer with blood, gas and soul power, raised it high and aimed at the eyes of the Dragon, When the black dragon broke away from the tide and reappeared in the sight of the public, all four of them broke out. Zhao Li held the magic knife and split the tap from top to bottom! Yang Qingqing lifted the halberd and tore open the Dragon Skin! The mixed World War King violently raised the Xuan staff and broke his mouth full of dragon teeth! Qin Yan controlled the heavy hammer, swung the avalanche and blasted on the ragged longan! Half of the black dragon''s empty body exploded in the air, with blood and flesh flying and mourning. After sleeping for three hundred years, the angry World War I ended with such a sad scene. Sad! poor! "Ancestor!!" "No!" The Dragons of the chaotic immortal realm wailed in unison, and the strong ones of the emperor''s way in the immortal realm stopped one after another, looking surprised. All the strong men at the foot of the far mountain were frozen in place, and the shaking eyes were full of this terrible and frightening scene. At this moment, the picture of the fall of the black dragon has become the only one in the sky and sea, and the only one in everyone''s sight. How sad the roar of many dragons in the chaotic immortal domain is, how shocked the mood of the strong in the audience is. Even Ziling butterflies are fixed in place, with dilated pupils and blank heads. At first, they didn''t think Qin Ming was qualified to challenge the black dragon. Later, they were excited and speculated that they might create a miracle and beat the black dragon back to the Wanjie test field, but they didn''t expect that their group of madmen would repay all their guesses with such a shocking ending - beheading the black dragon! Five Huangwu, kill the Immortal Dragon! If they were all Tianjiao in the immortal region, they might not be so disturbed. If it wasn''t the black dragon, it might not be so shocking. They did it! Escaping from the Wanjie testing ground is enough to shock the world. Joining hands to encircle and suppress the black dragon is undoubtedly a heavy color for their madness and strength, which is enough to boil the world. Qin Ming dragged half of the Black Dragon into the bronze coffin and stuffed it into his body. Yang Fengfeng and they also joined hands to split the head and half of the body of the black dragon and stuffed it into the space ring. Although their flesh and blood looks very embarrassed, they bring everyone a terrible pressure. "Qin Ming, who are you?" old Jinlong was angry and sad. The lives of the two princes were uncertain. Xianwu black dragon was slaughtered. He was not only difficult to face the returning domain master, but also difficult to face the angry black dragon family, and even the frost dragon family may trouble him. But at this moment, he still doubts that Qin Ming''s repeated miracles have clearly attached great importance to them, but they have shocked them again and again and did things they dare not think of. That''s OK. Qin Ming doesn''t know where to find his helpers. They are so strong that they are incredible. It is impossible for such a strong person to grow up to such an unknown place. It is more necessary to constantly fight and take risks. However, this group of people have never heard of their appearance, martial arts or even weapons. Not only the golden dragon is suspicious, but also other strong men in the immortal kingdom are repeatedly observing this group of people. Who are they and who are they in the end! "When I was sleeping, there was no thirty-six emperor''s way in the world. When I was sleeping, the ancestors of the dragon family were willing to ride me." Qin Ming deliberately arrogantly despised the dragons. Jinlong they were about to scold Qin Ming for being shameless. They dared to humiliate the dragon family again and again. In the distance, there was a loud dragon chant, golden light, with the vast dragon power, sweeping across the ocean, shaking the tense battlefield. Countless eyes looked there together. A five clawed Golden Dragon is galloping in the clouds. The dragon beard is flying. The dragon head is high and majestic. The scales of the whole body are like pieces of scorching sun, blooming with dazzling strong light. The sharp dragon claws seem to be able to tear everything. A terrible dragon power deeply shakes all the Dragon families, and makes those demon families feel the lack of blood. "Five clawed Golden Dragon?" the old Golden Dragon changed color slightly. It''s not the dragon family in their chaotic immortal domain! However, they clearly felt the blood power of the dragon, not only pure, but even ancient, an unspeakable wasteland gas and primitive power. The five clawed Golden Dragon fell from the sky. The huge dragon body of thousands of meters was like a horizontal golden mountain, circling around Qin Ming. The high head was lowered slowly at this moment. This shocking scene once again caused a sensation in the audience. Neither the demon family nor the demon family were calm. Jinlong bowed his head? Or to the Terrans? What the hell is going on? Where did this five clawed Golden Dragon come from? "Look there!" someone pointed to the back of the five clawed Golden Dragon. There was a bronze coffin squatting there. Bronze coffin, bronze coffin again! What exactly do they mean? Not only the old golden dragon, who were deeply suspicious, looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon again and again, but also the bronze coffins hanging in the sky. Even the purple butterflies in the sky set off a storm in their hearts. Bronze coffins and reincarnation island. Are they all reborn? What Qin Ming just said is not a mystery? Otherwise, where did the five clawed Golden Dragon come from! "The black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan have all left the Wanjie test field, and the little Lord is taking them to transfer." the five clawed Golden Dragon whispered to Qin Ming, and his fierce eyes swept over the dragon in front. The advantage from blood makes him have the arrogance of the Dragon King''s inspection. His blood was second only to the black dragon in the new world. He was fed by Qin LAN for many years and swallowed up a large amount of primitive power. The power of ZuLong had been awakened in his blood for a long time, and his strength was far above the dragons. The voice was not loud, indicating the awe of Qin''s life, but it still spread clearly all over the sky and sea. Black witch? Xing Tianmo clan? "Damn it, forget them!" many strong men of the emperor''s way in Xianyu were shocked and turned pale. They just wanted to block Qin''s life. They all forgot that there were two strong families ready to move in the Wanjie test field. "Qin''s life is deliberately delaying time for the sake of the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan?" zilingdie finally understood why Qin''s life had to stop here and even did not hesitate to fight the black dragon. Part of the reason may be to show strength and vent his anger at being imprisoned. The more reason is that they are afraid of fighting for time. "Have the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan got out of trouble?" "It''s lively now!" "No, Qin''s life is here. Who will transfer the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan?" "What''s wrong? I find there''s nothing Qin Ming can''t do." "What kind of person was this old ancestor?" "I began to worry about the emperor of Xianyu. The black witch clan, chaotic thunder clan, Xing Tianmo clan, and the impending LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom could really start a war if they cooperate with Qin''s life." At this time, the Huangwu people of the black witch family and Xing Tianmo family rushed out of the eye of heaven one after another. The little girl didn''t allow them to go through the secret channel. She said that they had too much energy and took too much time. They had to rush out of the eye of heaven. They thought it was hot outside. Unexpectedly, all parties were "calm" after they came out. "Qin Ming is really alive?" Yuan Yulong and Xiao Bufan looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Although I heard some comments inside, the people who are more concerned about them have been busy transferring secretly, and they don''t know much about it. Seeing yuan Yulong leave Tianyan ''unscrupulously'', people outside basically believe that the black witch family and Xing Tianmo family may have secretly left the Wanjie test field, and the whole family has transferred! Chapter 3142 Ziling butterflies are surprised. Are there more strong people waking up from samsara Island besides Qin Ming? However, they were more excited at the same time. The black witch family, Xing Tianmo family and chaotic Lei family, which had been suppressed in the Wanjie test field for tens of thousands of years, finally got out of trouble. They could not guess how much energy the three ancient families could break out after tens of thousands of years of silence, but the pride of getting out of trouble, coupled with the madness of Qin Ming, still made them look forward to it. Lingxiao Kingdom leaders are more excited. This big bet is really right. LingXiao kingdom of heaven can finally show their strength to people all over the world and get rid of their embarrassing position. "You go first. You should have told you where to meet." Qin Ming reminded yuan Yulong them. "Do you need us here?" Xiao Bufan noticed that those people around Qin Ming were hurt all over, and they were very serious. "It''s over. Let''s go." Yuan Yulong was on guard against the strong of many immortal regions and Huangdao. Finally, they looked at the Wanjie test field, soared into the air and left here in a hurry. They are more worried about their own people. There are no Huangwu and can''t stand any accidents. Qin Ming rode a five clawed Golden Dragon into the sky and tossed in the clouds. His loud voice echoed the sky and the sea: "everyone, I''ll see you later." "I had a good time today. I look forward to continuing next time." Qin Yan, Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng, the mixed World War king and Tong Yan all caught up with the five clawed Golden Dragon and disappeared in the depths of the clouds. "Go, go, go." Li Jian, Li Geun Hua, Jin Yuetian''s corpse and so on hurriedly bypassed the dragons and caught up with Qin''s life. The strong men of Xianyu Huangdao didn''t stop any more. They didn''t dare and were not in the mood. If, as Qin Ming himself said, he slept for tens of thousands of years, reincarnation island even hides a bigger secret, and his awakening also has another purpose. Taking advantage of these guys'' loss of mind and meditation, zilingdie retreated quietly and left quickly. They can''t wait to go back and report the situation. A sensational storm is finally over, but in everyone''s heart, this is probably just the beginning. Because of the madness of Qin''s life, because of the rescue of the three ancient strong families, because... The mysterious bronze coffin! Old Jinlong and his disciples returned to the Wanjie testing ground again, and the strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal regions left one after another to return to their territory and report what happened here. The strong people under the Tianyan giant mountain spread out in groups, carrying what happened here to the world. Many of them held memory crystal balls in their hands, recording the shocking war of Qin ordered five people to encircle and suppress the black dragon. In the sea thousands of miles away from the sky eye vortex, the fog shrouds the sky sea and swallows everything. Qin LAN transferred all the people of the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan here, and of course the nine babies brought out. There were more than 20000 people of the two families, each gathered together, and their elders maintained order. However, both ordinary people and elders were very vigilant, closely guarded the Lingbao and bones they brought out from the family, and looked nervously at the dense fog around them. They had been looking forward to seeing the outside world before. As a result, they fell into a fog. Their divine consciousness was strongly suppressed. The exploration range was no more than a few hundred meters. It was inevitable that some doubts would arise in their hearts. They are not sure whether they have left the Wanjie testing ground. Qin LAN is too lazy to explain to them. She turns around nine babies curiously. She has seen a phoenix with nine heads and a lion with nine heads. For the first time, she sees nine snakes squeezed out of a body. "Little girl, you seem to be different from your brother. Was it born of a mother?" jiuying was even more surprised that Qin Ming had a sister. The little girl looked insignificant. It seemed that she could die with a slap. It was still Huangwu territory, and it was not an ordinary Huangwu territory. "Is it hard for you nine to squeeze together?" "We are one." jiuying was annoyed. The girl asked ten times. "What do you know?" Qin LAN asked curiously with big eyes. "I can do a lot, such as... Cannibalism." nine babies have fierce eyes, and nine heads circle slowly like nine dragons, surrounding Qin LAN from nine directions. Qin LAN didn''t mean to be afraid at all. She continued to ask questions with her small head tilted. "How did you follow my brother?" "Find out, he''s my Valet! I''m the boss!" "Have you always been like this?" "What''s it like?" Qin LAN pointed to his head: "mentally retarded." Nine baby''s eyes immediately darkened: "little girl, pay attention to your words. I really eat people!" "You are so big, why eat people? It feels strange." "What''s strange." "It''s like a big tiger yelling to eat maggots." Qin LAN gestured the size and pouted: "what a fool." Nine babies choked for a long time without holding a word. As soon as the nine heads turned, they all dispersed. Qin LAN smiled and said, "don''t be sad. I don''t dislike you. You can adjust your appetite and learn if your IQ is not high." Nine babies fluttered their huge wings and soared up, far away from the little girl. Soon after, Yuan Yulong, Xiao Bufan and other Huangwu all rushed to the fog. The people of the black witch family and Xing Tianmo family saw the patriarch and they came back. Finally, they were no longer nervous, and the atmosphere became high. "Brother, it''s so boring." Qin LAN pouted depressed when she saw Qin Ming coming back. It''s not as fun as Qin Ming said, but it made her tired. "Didn''t he find you a company? He didn''t play with you." Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN, who was crying. "That fool? It''s not easy to play." "Qin Ming! Where are you dead? Deliberately make a silly girl to humiliate me?" a shadow suddenly hit out from the depths of the fog. It was monstrous and shocking. The nine babies'' body of more than 5000 meters exuded a threatening momentum. When they stood there, even the five clawed Golden Dragon looked petite. Qin Ming and they were even smaller like flies. Qin Yan looked at the monstrous monster in surprise. It looked ferocious and frightening. Each heavy scale was tens of meters wide, suffused with tough black light, comparable to peerless armor. With sharp claws, the space seemed to be unable to bear the sharp spirit and rattled. Nine two thousand meter long necks are like nine dragons, boiling with a terrible evil spirit. Each pair of eyes is filled with a gloomy cold light, which makes people cold. "Nine babies!" Yang Fengfeng, they had never seen such a terrible beast with their own eyes. Let alone their body shape, they were afraid of the real ferocity emanating from the inside out. Qin Ming smiled and looked at jiuying: "don''t hurry to shout. How did we gamble before?" "What bet?" "If I can penetrate the space and send them all out, you will belong to me in your next life." The nine babies breathed and immediately spewed out their evil breath: "we agreed that it would be 50 days, which is 100 days!" "I not only transferred the chaotic Lei clan, but also the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan." "Did you get it? What''s the boast? It''s this girl." jiuying began to cheat. "Father, let me tame him!" Qin Yan always killed beasts. He wanted to tame a beast for the first time. "Who is this man? Your son has a strong personality." nine baby''s nine heads all face Qin Yan without arms and legs. Qin Ming smiled and stopped Qin Yan: "I brought you a gift." "You can''t bring me a gift." jiuying thought of his experience of being locked up in the broken space, so he was oppressed. If he didn''t appease him, he would never end his life with Qin. They frowned slightly. This guy is really rude. Nine babies glanced at them and disdained: "where did these half dead guys come from? You can''t find some decent help. At least half of my momentum!" Yang Fengfeng said, "when I recover, I''ll practice with you? Our brothers will play with you alone." "There''s half a black dragon here. I''ll give it to you. If you can''t reach the peak of Huangwu again, I''ll be ashamed of you." Qin Ming threw the bronze coffin sealed with a long black dragon to jiuying. Li Jian turned their eyes together. The half black dragon gave nine babies? They also thought about how to order dragon blood and meat with Qin Ming. Chapter 3143 Nine babies rushed forward with one head, set off a heavy evil tide, and bit the bronze coffin. The other eight heads turned around and stared at the bronze coffin bitten in the first head. "Black dragon? Where did you get it?" "The dark dragon of immortal martial arts sleeping in the chaotic immortal domain, Qin Ming, they just cut him outside the eye of heaven and ate him while it was hot." Li Geun Hua was a little jealous. Did Qin Ming raise nine babies as war pets? That half of the black dragon can be distributed to his father, Xiao Bufan, Yuan Yulong and other peaks of Huangwu. Maybe it can stimulate an immortal martial arts, and Qin Ming gave all of them to nine babies. "Immortal Dragon?" nine babies'' sharp fangs clenched fiercely, trying to break the bronze coffin. As a result, the fangs burst open two cracks. The other eight heads immediately turned to Qin Ming and said, "are you kidding me?" Qin Yan stares at jiuying. This guy is very grumpy. I''m a little excited. "Now is not the time to eat. Get out of here first." "Don''t forget to owe me the elixir." jiuying quickly swallowed the bronze coffin so that Qin''s life wouldn''t take it away again, but his bloody eyes began to look at Qin Yan and others again. They killed Xianwu black dragon? A little capable. Qin Ming went to Yuan Yulong and Xiao Bufan: "we don''t need to introduce ourselves anymore. Congratulations to the black witch family and Xing Tianmo family for breaking away from the Wanjie trial field." "Don''t say thanks for your kindness." Yuan Yulong, Xiao Bufan, Yuan Tianguan, Xiao Tianzong and others all threw fists at Qin Ming. They have lived there for tens of thousands of years, from the initial pursuit of survival, to the subsequent desire to leave, and then gradually numb. From a long time ago, their ancestors have given up the hope of leaving. Unexpectedly, they have realized it. Although they still have some dreamy trance feeling, they are more excited and excited. From today on, the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan can finally develop recklessly, finally start to show their strong blood, and finally reproduce their former glory, and their names will be written into history and remembered by future generations. "Let me explain in advance. I don''t need you to work for me or repay your kindness. We have a special mission to leave samsara island. We may invite the whole world to challenge the current world pattern, and you have been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, just to vent your anger, show your strength and resist the siege from the emperor Tao of Xianyu Therefore, we are like-minded, have common challenges and enemies, and we cooperate with each other. " Yuan Yulong exchanged their eyes and nodded with satisfaction. They are arrogant and powerful tribes. They are willing to thank Qin Ming for his help, but they will never be controlled by Qin Ming. Qin Ming took the initiative to put forward it, and they naturally agree. Moreover, they have just left the Wanjie testing ground and need to unite temporarily, otherwise it will be difficult to gain a foothold, let alone survive. "You need a safe place to hide now, and I happen to have that place. Let''s... Go?" Qin Ming smiled and raised his hand. Yuan Yulong was very satisfied with Qin Ming''s attitude, did not dictate, and obviously took care of their dignity. When Qin ordered them to rush to the netherworld hell, the news about the Wanjie event and the Tianyan event began to spread all over the world, causing a rare sensation storm. "Great changes have taken place in the Wanjie testing ground!" "It took a hundred days to use all kinds of means. In the end, instead of imprisoning Qin Ming, he was used by Qin Ming." "Qin Ming brought five mysterious strong men to the Wanjie testing ground, carrying an ancient bronze coffin." "The thunder detonated in space, harming thousands of miles of space, and more than 100000 strong people were swallowed up." "Qin''s life was not dead. He hunted and killed the strong of the emperor''s way in Xianyu outside the eye of heaven." "The five Huangwu federations encircled and suppressed the Xianwu black dragon. Qin ordered them to retreat, and the Xianwu black dragon died miserably." "The black witch clan and the Xing Tianmo clan are all out of trouble." "Qin ordered himself to report his identity. He slept on samsara island for tens of thousands of years and rode a five clawed Golden Dragon." The wars in the firmament of Zhongzhou stopped quickly. Taixu ancient dragon left with the dragon family. There was no more entanglement in the firmament. The action of searching for the emperor''s head in various immortal regions was affected, and a large number of Huangwu were urgently recalled. A large number of the strong of Huangdao went straight to liudao testing ground to re understand what happened before and after Qin ordered to leave samsara island. Dark saints and other hunting organizations have successively pressed down the wanted notice for Qin Ming and ordered killers everywhere to suspend the investigation of Qin Ming. Since the end of the war of killing gods, few people have been able to disturb the world and arouse the vigilance of the whole world. Qin Ming not only did it, but also shocked the world. When discussing, the strong families of all parties began to review what Qin ordered to do in less than a year after leaving samsara island. From teasing the heroes on reincarnation island to provoking the destiny domain, from meddling in the emperor''s tomb, to releasing the sky swallowing troll and seizing the Xing family''s Fairy pill tripod, then going straight to the netherworld hell, summoning jiuyoutai, breaking through the blurred Valley to awaken the sleeping netherworld gate, then avoiding the pursuit of all parties, going straight to the Wanjie testing ground to release the black witch clan, chaotic Lei clan and Xing Tian demon clan, Until he finally escaped from the Wanjie test field, hunted the heroes and killed the black dragon. Qin Ming had no awe at every step he took in just one year. Every step was accompanied by a sensation. Every step also showed his unparalleled strong strength and courage to fight the world. Following Qin Ming''s footsteps, people seem to find that Qin Ming must have some purpose. At least what can confirm Qin''s life is that he has some connection with the nether world, and it can also be determined that he is completely fearless to be the enemy of the world. Moreover, people began to guess and worry about where Qin''s life would go next, with the joint assistance of the black witch family, chaotic thunder family, Xing Tianmo family and even LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. What kind of shock can Qin''s life no longer be a person set off? Both the ancient people of Huangzhou and the Huangdao of Zhongzhou have a strong premonition of a crisis. Even Xianyu began to attach great importance to it after Qin ordered them to kill the black dragon. The firmament! After all the dragons were evacuated, zilingdie returned to the clan through a secret channel. Purple Tianqi, the leader of the sky domain, and many old ancestors were waiting in the main hall. Because they had just fought with chaotic immortal domain for more than 100 days, everyone showed a strong momentum of killing and cutting, making waves in the space in the main hall. After entering the main hall, Ziling butterfly restrained all her usual pride and saluted. Without waiting for their father to ask questions, she began to introduce all the events about Qin Ming in detail. Zijintian and zihanfeng will occasionally make some supplements to let everyone present listen in more detail. Zitianqi and others frowned and listened carefully. Although a lot of news has come from outside, they are still more willing to believe what Ziling butterfly said. Moreover, Ziling butterfly has had direct contact with Qin Ming and others and has a deeper understanding. "There is a Qin life in the ice hockey, and then there is another Qin life? After the thunder space explosion, Qin life appears outside the eye of heaven again?" zitianqi''s first reaction is, how many Qin lives are there? Ziling butterfly seriously analyzed: "It should be true in the ice hockey. I don''t believe that Taixu Gulong and Xiao Pengyi will seize a separate body, and I don''t believe that a separate body can resist the extreme cold supreme and the great prince of the four spirits barbarian family. I discussed it carefully with the great elder and the great commander on the way back. There is only one life of Qin, and there can''t be more. There is only one explanation for this confusion Qin''s life was the one in the ice hockey, and the one later appeared was disguised and mystified. As for how to get out of trouble, it may be related to the bronze coffin they carried. " Chapter 3144 "What kind of weapon is the bronze coffin?" an elder asked Ziling butterfly. "The bronze coffin is not only a weapon, but also may be related to the secret of their reincarnation and rebirth. I have carefully explored that the spar inlaid on the bronze coffin is very special, as if filled with a very powerful sky. To put it seriously, I have a feeling that the bronze coffin can be integrated with heaven and earth." Then Ziling die took out a memory crystal ball, awakened the sealed picture inside, and reproduced the picture of Qin Ming and others encircling and suppressing the black dragon outside Tianyan. She continued to introduce: "Qin Ming gives me a wonderful feeling. He has a strong momentum but does not pressure people. Although he is arrogant, he is not that kind of arrogant arrogance, especially his strength. He seems to be able to easily control all forces, including life and death, space, five elements, and other forces I have never seen. It is incredible, but it is absolutely true. Using one word to describe Qin Ming is unfathomable." Ziling butterfly is a well-known Tianjiao in the world. Even in the face of other famous talents, she has enough proud capital. This is definitely the only time she has evaluated a person like this in her life. The elder Zi Jintian nodded slowly: "Qin''s life is indeed unfathomable. We have seen Qin''s battle picture in blurred Valley before, but the picture displayed by those memory crystal balls is not clear and the feeling is not too strong, but I feel frightened by the strength he showed during the siege and suppression of the black Dragon. At that time, the black dragon swallowed him, but his heart was broken and rushed out of it. It was still intact. I really can''t imagine how he did it. And the people around Qin Ming, both strength and weapons, are so powerful that they are incredible. The three of us came to the conclusion that Qin ordered them to sleep 50000 years ago, otherwise... They can''t explain how they appeared and how they could have such strength. In particular, their eyes and gestures towards Xianyu and Huangdao strongmen are more like... Um... Dignity... They seem to think they are higher than Huangdao Xianyu Raise. " Zitianqi and others looked at zijintian more. This was the first time they heard such an evaluation from the elder. Their eyebrows continued to frown and carefully watched the vast picture in the crystal ball. This memory crystal ball can be called the best. The picture of memory is very clear, and the distance is just good. The picture lasted for half an hour. In the main hall, there was no sound except the picture accompanied by violent sound and strong roar. Everyone held their breath and watched the battle picture. The shock between their eyebrows lasted for a long time. Until the picture stopped for a while, people''s eyes remained in mid air. Even zijintian couldn''t help watching it again. Although they had witnessed it with their own eyes, they could still feel the shock that impacted the soul. "Who transferred the black witch clan and Xing Tian demon clan?" zitianqi''s tight face never loosened. Suddenly, such a guy appeared and transferred the three major clans of the black witch clan. He must be able to disturb the world situation and create many opportunities for them in the sky. I don''t know why, he had a sense of vigilance. After all, Qin Ming also has a real gate of the nether world in the nether hell. The master of the nether bridge may enter the immortal martial arts at any time, and is more likely to attract more undead people. If you count the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, this energy is not only powerful, but also can challenge multiple emperors. It is OK not to disturb the world. Once the world is disturbed, the situation is not easy to control. Zihanfeng shook his head and said, "the man never appeared. But when the five clawed Golden Dragon went to pick up Qin''s life, he mentioned the word ''little Lord''." Zijin heaven said: "the space of Wanjie test field at that time was very unstable. If you can transfer all the people of the two nationalities in that case, your space attainments must be very strong." Zitianqi was silent for a moment and asked zilingdie, "did Qin Ming mention what to do next?" "I think Qin Ming should hide in the dark hell in the short term and settle down the black witch clan, chaos thunder clan and Xing Tianmo clan. But Qin Ming doesn''t respect common sense, I can''t speculate." Ziling butterfly shook her head slowly, she really can''t see Qin Ming. Zijintian pondered: "I have a hunch that Qin Ming not only wants to disturb the world and become a new emperor. It is likely to be a big fight. But the first problem is to find out who Qin Ming is and how he can master all martial arts and have such powerful evolution ability. I suggest arranging several people to read the years before and after the outbreak of the war of killing gods. Maybe we can find some traces." Zihanfeng said his speculation: "if Qin ordered them to be people 50000 years ago, there are two possibilities. One is that before the God killing war broke out, they had a premonition of the crisis and slept together on reincarnation island. The other is that after the God killing war broke out, they collected a large number of remains, blocked themselves on reincarnation Island, devoted themselves to cultivation and waited for their comeback." Zitianqi and others nodded slowly, which was indeed a relatively reasonable explanation. Moreover, they preferred the latter, because before the war of killing gods broke out, the sacred mountain world was not open and no one could get in. However, it can not be ruled out that Qin Ming had a chance to break in successfully. An old ancestor asked, "since you have been in contact with Qin Ming, has Qin Ming ever proposed cooperation with you?" All three of them shook their heads: "Qin Ming didn''t mention it, but we did, but Qin Ming didn''t seem to care at all. He just said... Each played his own game." "Each playing his own game?" all the people in the main hall frowned. The flash of consciousness in some people''s mind was "to what extent can a person be arrogant to say such words", while others were "to what extent can a person''s heart be strong to have such demeanor". Ziling butterfly said, "Qin Ming means that we in the firmament are crazy and noisy. If we are in danger and they have spare power, they will come and intervene. If one day he is in crisis, we in the firmament have time and will go and mingle with him. This is frivolous and casual, but... I think it is more reliable than any cooperation agreement. At the moment when Qin Ming was ready to invite him to fight in the world, our firmament formed a tacit understanding and connection with him, because the purpose was similar! Our firmament lacked an opportunity to let go, and Qin Ming needed a strong restraint! " Zitianqi''s frown gradually stretched out: "lingdie, since you have contacted Qin Ming, you can continue to keep in touch. I''ll give you a new task. Go to the nether hell immediately and find a way to find Qin Ming. You can also hide there and pay attention to Qin Ming''s every move at any time. Zihanfeng, you can transfer 30 guards to cooperate with lingdie''s task." "Take command!" zilingdie smiled brightly. She looked forward to what Qin Ming would do next and what kind of situation it would bring. Zitianqi said to his ancestors and elders, "we should have a good discussion. If Qin Ming can really pry the world pattern, we can seize the opportunity." Chapter 3145 Taixu gulong, the leader of chaos domain, urgently returned to the Wanjie test field. Before returning to chaos immortal domain, he plunged into the depths of the void and searched for his two children, the holy dragon and other people. With the space attainments of Xianwu realm and the special demon body, its action in the dark and boundless void is like a giant whale sailing in the ocean. It can identify the direction and find the target with the weak fluctuations in the deep space. After ten days in a row, the Taixu ancient dragon almost searched the deep space of the Wanjie test field. In fact, the scope here is much broader than what you feel outside. It seems boundless. Some hidden eddies go straight to the dark abyss. Even the Taixu ancient dragon dare not approach easily. In ten days, he found many strong people who were involved in it. No matter what background and strength, he would send one out through the condensation channel when he met one. For nothing else, it is because these people have been desperate in the deep space. They will be grateful for his rescue and will be more angry with Qin life after leaving. In particular, when meeting the strong ones of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain, the master of the chaotic domain will spare no effort to save and personally send out the darkness. These people are important figures in the family. After leaving alive, they will certainly do their best to publicize the threat of Qin life to the family. On the eighth day, Taixu Gulong found the great prince of the four spirits barbarians. Although the great prince was at the source of the disaster, he took the initiative to hit the void with the power of heaven and earth, tore open a channel for himself, and guarded himself with the power of life and death. Although only half of his body was left under the violent explosion, he fell into a deep coma and at least saved his life. If he doesn''t encounter Taixu Cologne, he may float to the abyss of emptiness until he runs out of energy and dies. In addition to the great prince of the four spirits barbarians, Taixu Gulong also found the daughter of the master of demon city. Although Xiao Qiong was a space warrior at the peak of tianwu territory and carried a space secret weapon with her, she was still half dead. If he hadn''t noticed the space power floating around her bones, Taixu Gulong didn''t recognize who the broken bone was, But he didn''t find the Lord of demon city. In that kind of explosion, immortality actually depends not only on strength, but also on luck. When the Taixu ancient dragon left the deep space, more than 2000 strong people were dragged out of it, including Xianyu Huangdao, Huangzhou ancient people and ordinary casual cultivation. More importantly, he successfully found his two princes. Taixu ancient dragon in Huangwu was in the center of the explosion and was seriously injured. Except that his head was barely intact, most of his body was only bones. The one in tianwu realm is even worse. A skull is floating with a weak soul and is not far from death. At the moment of the explosion, both Taixu ancient dragons woke up the strong power sealed in their bodies in time, otherwise they might not have a few bones left. When there was a lot of noise outside, the patriarch of Taixu Gulong finally returned to the chaotic immortal domain. The two imperial princes of Taixu ancient dragon were immediately sent to the dragon blood pool to reshape the flesh and nourish the soul. Although barely alive, it is impossible to return to the peak in two or three years. Maybe it may fall. But at least he was alive, which relieved old Jinlong. The holy dragon dragged back also fell into a severe coma. Like the old green dragon, its vitality was greatly damaged and needed to be well nursed. However, including the killed black dragon, the loss of chaotic immortal domain in Wanjie test field is obviously more than that of the battlefield in the sky domain. In the magnificent dragon hall, Tai Xu Gu Long looked at the memory crystal ball again and again with cold eyes, and didn''t say a word for a long time. The atmosphere in the hall was stifled. Lao Jinlong, who was appointed to stay in the chaotic immortal region, finally lowered his arrogant head. He felt humiliated without anyone to scold. The ice dragon sacrifice, the green dragon, the holy dragon and other dragons were seriously injured and did not wake up. The two princes of Taixu ancient dragon nearly died, causing the tragic death of the black dragon. Although he is only a helper, he is to blame. The most important thing is the loss of reputation. Chaotic immortal domain was suspected by various immortal domains because of the emperor''s head. It was also tempered by the sky domain with a dragon smelting furnace. Now it has been severely humiliated under the attention of the whole world. They can''t remember the last time chaotic immortal domain suffered such a loss thousands of years ago. "Mu Wenxing, Han Yunge and lengchao, the three space warriors in Huangwu territory, are sure to be alive. Although they are nearly half abandoned, they must resent Qin Ming very much and can use it to cooperate with us to search and arrest Qin Ming." Lao Jinlong couldn''t stand the depressed atmosphere and took the initiative to put forward his opinions. Qin Ming is likely to have gone into the netherworld hell and formed a secret space to hide with the netherworld gate. He was not sure whether the patriarch would go to the netherworld hell in person, and the two princes were seriously injured and dying, so it was impossible to cooperate in the search, so they needed other space strongmen. Mu Wenxing''s three space warriors who almost died in the hands of Qin Ming are the best choice. Moreover, thirty-nine of the hundreds of space warriors in tianwu territory have been determined to be alive and can also be mobilized. "They''re still alive? Barely alive! As far as their current situation is concerned, they can''t recover in three or five years, let alone challenge Qin''s life." a black dragon in Huangwu said sadly. Sen Leng''s bloody eyes haven''t left Lao Jinlong for a moment. He told his ancestors goodbye when he went out to the sky with the patriarch. Unexpectedly, a farewell turned into a farewell. Although the culprit was Qin Ming, the old Jinlong bastards just watched. If they were a little more bloody and crazy, they could break away from the obstruction of the leader of Lingxiao country and drag down the peaks of Huangwu. In that way, his old ancestors would not die, but could catch Qin one by one. Therefore, Lao Jinlong and his disciples are indirectly responsible for the death of Xianwu black dragon. "Now the whole world is talking about Qin''s life and watching our jokes in the chaotic immortal domain. We must kill Qin''s spirit." eight winged Tianlong doesn''t evaluate Lao Jinlong''s fault. Although he feels that if Lao Jinlong did it, it would be impossible for Qin''s life to kill the black dragon, but the Jinlong family is very strong in the chaotic immortal domain and he doesn''t want to provoke too much. The grumpy Thunder Dragon sounded like a loud bell and shook the temple: "the black witch family, chaotic thunder family and Xing Tianmo family may follow Qin''s order to return to the nether hell and want to find them, unless they unite with Tianming domain, but Tianming domain now seems to be restrained by the green corpse riots in the nether hell and may not cooperate with us. My suggestion is... Encircle and suppress LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom! They even come to Wanjie test field recklessly and openly stand at Qin Ming''s place. Then be ready to meet the anger of our chaotic immortal region. " "No!" Lao Jinlong immediately retorted and reminded them, "although we resent Qin Ming, we have to admit that Qin Ming is already a threat, and we have no scruples and don''t follow common sense. Now we all think Qin Ming is hiding in the dark hell, but what if he recognizes this and has ambushed to Lingxiao heaven with a large number of Huangwu?" The dragons in the hall frowned. Although they were dissatisfied with Lao Jinlong''s caution, they had to admit that there was that possibility. Qin''s life is crazy. Those guys of chaotic Lei family who have just extricated themselves from difficulties are even more crazy. They may even expect them to encircle and suppress LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and then take the opportunity to fight hard and humiliate them again. But what else can they do if they don''t encircle and suppress Lingxiao heaven? Just so indifferent? Chapter 3146 Taixu Gulong repeatedly looked at the picture in the memory crystal ball for six times, and only asked one question: "how did Qin Ming rush out of the black dragon''s belly?" Black dragon is the realm of immortal martial arts and controls the dark forces. Its body is like an abyss of death, which can devour and refine everything. How could Qin Ming have stayed there for so long and escaped intact? Lao Jinlong couldn''t answer the question of Taixu gulong, and throughout the whole battle, there were too many shocking aspects. The use of every martial arts and every joint attack of Qin Ming''s group could shock him. "There are so many incredible things about Qin Ming. The only explanation is that Qin Ming has integrated a lot of power in his 50000 years of sleep. I even suspect that he did not sleep by himself, but swallowed a large number of strong people and plundered their energy on samsara island." "Swallow refining, plunder?" Tai Xu Gu Long suddenly remembered something and asked the eight winged Tianlong: "do you remember a green corpse gluttonous in the nether hell during the war of killing gods? It seems that it was born in the nether world and can devour everything." The eight winged Tianlong thought carefully: "the green corpse gluttony can devour everything, but how can he subdue the Golden Dragon and attract so many strong human beings to be buried with him?" Taixu Gulong thought so, but if you want to solve Qin''s life, you must first understand Qin''s life: "check the history before and after the war of killing gods carefully to see if there are any people worthy of attention." Black dragon questioned: "are they really people 50000 years ago?" "They have such strong strength, but there is no trace of existence. I can''t think of any other possibility except coming out of the ancient tomb." Taixu Gulong thought of reincarnation island to check carefully, but it has been closed. Unless he forcibly awakens the sleeping emperor and asks for his hand, he can''t break it. However, for a Huangwu who doesn''t even know his identity, is he going to wake up the emperor who has been sleeping for 100000 years? I''m afraid the emperor will shoot him alive the first thing he wakes up. What are these incompetent descendants doing? "What else can we do except to check the identity of Qin''s life?" black dragon is now the strongest of their black dragon family. It needs to explain to the tribe. It must not be so indifferent. Taixu Gulong was silent for a while, and a fierce light flashed across his eyes: "send the great prince of the four spirits barbarians back to the southern desert, and send back the Huangwu of the Tianlong clan I rescued, and guide them to attack Lingxiao heaven. If the four spirits barbarians really have the ability to command the southern wilderness, they are not afraid of ambush there." "What about us?" "Let the southern barbarians fight, and we will deal with any accidents in the chaotic immortal region." "If the southern barbarians are willing to cooperate, we can kill there!" the black dragon has a high sense of war. In fact, if the chaotic immortal domain really wants to recklessly attack Lingxiao heaven, it can swallow there and deal with all kinds of ambushes by Qin''s life, but the existence of the master of the Ming Bridge will bring many variables. Even if they win in the end, they are likely to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. They can''t stand that kind of damage now. If the southern desert island is willing to cooperate fully, even if Qin Ming really has a killing move, he can cry for his father and mother. On the contrary, Heilong expects Qin ming to bring more Huangwu to the past, so that he can kill happily and cleanly. "Since the union of the southern desert, why don''t we focus on it?" Lei long was unhappy. Since the two sides were united, why did they stand in the distance and watch. "The master of the Ming Bridge has to defend. If it is handed over to the four spirits barbarians, their life and death power may be suppressed. Therefore, they need to attack. We deal with the master of the Ming Bridge. And in the sky, those crazy people have to guard against it. If a immortal martial arts comes over, the southern barbarians can''t carry it. If Qin Ming really ambushes under the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, it will probably be a rare war in ten thousand years. We have suffered careless losses. This time, we must ensure that everything is safe! " After twenty days of careful transfer, a total of 32000 people from the black witch clan, Xingtian demon clan and chaotic Lei clan were successfully transferred into the nether hell through the nether gate controlled by the master of the nether bridge. Although the new secret place formed by the netherworld gate is dark and humid, evil and strange, it is very satisfied with the three families who are still immersed in excitement. This is not only the first time since they were born that they left the testing ground of Wanjie and moved to a new world, but also a mysterious place of death. More importantly, they finally broke away from the bondage and broke free from the shackles that have been hanging on them for tens of thousands of years. They not only escaped, but also shoulder the important task of revitalizing the whole family and "opening peace for future generations", They will fight with indomitable blood, they will rebuild their reputation in blood and fire, and they... Will be remembered by history. If they can be born in such an era and participate in such a mission, their lives will be completely different, and they are more worthy of using their lives to create brilliance. Therefore, the three families, from the patriarch to the elders, from the commander to the people, are full of energy. Under the orders of the clan leaders of all ethnic groups, all tianwu territory jiuchongtian and tianwu peak are closed, and the resources of the whole family are taken out for cultivation. Now that they have left the Wanjie test field, they don''t need to worry about any space pressure. They can break through the closed door wholeheartedly. Moreover, if they have one more Huangwu, they will have more combat effectiveness. If they have one more Huangwu, they may take more steps forward. "Lord Lingxiao, we should wait. Let''s go now." Qin Ming carefully checked the secret situation of the secret place and was ready to leave. Since LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is willing to fight with the world, he must ensure the safety of the people there. If the immortal domain emperor Dao can''t find the nether world, he will attack LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. He may not even search for the nether world, but go straight to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. "Chaotic immortal region will not give up this humiliation. They will not risk breaking into the netherworld hell. They are likely to try their best to win Lingxiao heaven." "Chaos immortal region will certainly encircle and suppress LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but after so many losses in succession, they should become cautious. For example, considering that we all ambush there, they may also worry that the sky region will take the opportunity to intervene. Therefore, chaos immortal region either doesn''t do it, once it does, it will go all out, or it may unite with other strong families. If we fight hard, we will die." Li Jian, Yuan Yulong and Xiao Bufan all gathered here. They didn''t mind going crazy with Qin ming to Lingxiao heaven. However, Qin Ming didn''t seem to want to take them there. Does Qin Ming want to transfer all the people of Lingxiao heaven? Xiao Bufan reminded Qin Ming: "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is far away in the chaotic snow field. The distance from there to here is more than 100000 kilometers. There are millions of people in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. You can''t move there in less than two months. Once the chaotic immortal domain is launched, it must be accompanied by the chaotic domain leader. He is the spatial ancient dragon of Xianwu territory, and it''s easy to stop you. And... I guess the chaos immortal domain''s leader The time for encirclement and suppression is likely to be about half a month. Time is too tight. " Qin Ming said, "it''s unrealistic to transfer everything. We can only communicate with the netherworld gate from LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, open the channel of life and death, and connect this secret place." "Do you want to turn the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom into a new death Jedi?" Li Jian moved them all, which was not an easy task. Once the nether gate was fully integrated into the big world, a large range of death Jedi would be formed, just like the sea area of the dead. This would not only let the world know, but also attract the resentments of the dead from the big world to gather there. In this way, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will inevitably become the capital of death, and the whole world will determine the location of their nether gate. Chapter 3147 "It''s not as exaggerated as you think. If the nether gate wants to fully integrate into the big world, it will take more than a year for the master of the nether bridge to recover to the Xianwu realm. There is a ghost wing family in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, which has a special environment and has something in common with the nether gate. As long as I can transform it, I can simply connect with the nether gate and hide the coming Qi of the nether gate Rest. " "How long will it take?" they frowned and transformed the ghost wing clan? Simple series? Is it really that easy to say? "Depending on the situation, the simple layout will take at least 30 days, or it may be longer. It will also take 30 days to connect with the nether gate." Li Jian and others were confused by Qin Ming. For more than two months, chaotic Xianyu would have been killed by then. "We have our own arrangements. Don''t worry." Qin Ming hooked up with nine babies in the distance and said with a smile, "go play with me?" Jiuying glanced at her eyes and turned to other places, pretending not to hear anything. Other ways? Fart way! If Taixu Gulong personally kills the dragon clan, they will die. This is not that he doesn''t believe in Qin life, but that he can fully imagine the current rage scene of Taixu Gulong. At that time, he must chase Qin life and fight to death. When he meets his own mortal enemy, he will not be merciful. Li Jian and they looked at each other. What was the way? That''s the chaotic immortal realm of rage. In front of the absolute strength gap, any conspiracy is a joke. Qin Ming lifted the seal of the bronze coffin, released half of the black dragon and handed it to jiuying: "peace of mind, shut up and look forward to your return to the peak." Li Jian looked at jiuying again, with a burning look in their eyes. Nine babies immediately burst up, and nine heads rushed into the depths of the nether world with a black dragon that seemed to be struggling. He has actually touched the barrier of the peak of Huangwu now. He can break through it by chance. If he can refine this half of the black dragon, he can not only impact the peak of Huangwu, but also try the Xianwu realm, with the cooperation of Xiandan and proper Xianwu. Huangwu peak? He''s been looking forward to it for a long time! Xianwu territory? That was his dream in his previous life! "Everybody, stay here and don''t worry about me." Qin Ming and Qin LAN broke into the vortex of space on the five clawed Golden Dragon with Tong Yan. Except for the three of them, I didn''t bring any of them. You Tian Kunpeng got the bones that Qin ordered to get from the emperor''s tomb. He has been sleeping and closed, absorbing the immortal martial power inside and impacting the realm of Huangwu. Qin Yan was seriously injured. They all slept in the bronze coffin and recovered their broken bodies. In fact, Qin Ming didn''t even want to bring Tong Yan, but Tong Yan really didn''t want to stay here. He just depended on the five clawed Golden Dragon. "What will he do?" Li Geun Hua wondered what Qin Ming was going to do. "I can''t do it anyway." Li Qingcang seldom admires a person, but Qin life gives him a very unique feeling. He thinks he is inferior to him for his magnificent bearing, fearless courage and extraordinary self-confidence. As for who Qin Ming is and whether he has been reborn for 50000 years, he doesn''t care, and there''s no need to study it deeply. Lingxiao heaven! When Qin Ming arrived here, Lingxiao heaven was on high alert. As Qin ordered to extricate himself from the test field of Wanjie, he strongly killed the black dragon and showed unparalleled strength. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom no longer has any doubts and is ready to follow the Lord and invite the world to fight. However, Qin Ming made too much noise in the Wanjie test field, which not only angered the chaotic immortal field, but also provoked the world''s heroes to crusade. This war is bound to be more cruel and huge than expected. With the transfer of the black witch clan, chaotic Lei clan and Xing Tianmo clan, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is undoubtedly the only target exposed to the whole world. They can almost expect that the first battle of chaotic immortal realm will focus on them, mobilize extremely strong forces and even swallow them. "What about the others?" the Lord of Lingxiao looked at Qin Ming''s several people who had stepped out of the ice and snow space, and the smile on his face slowly froze. Why is that all? Other chaotic Lei clan, black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan, and Qin Ming''s crazy companions. It''s nearly 30 days since the end of the Wanjie test field event. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom may be attacked at any time. How can they deal with it alone? "Within ten days, the chaotic immortal realm must surround LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and time does not allow us to move." Qin Ming did not enter LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom immediately, but stood in the windy sky and looked down at the surrounding environment. This is the chaotic snow field in the far north. The temperature is tens of degrees below zero all year round, which is even more terrible in severe cases. The snow is white, the cold wind is biting, and icebergs and snow peaks rise one after another. It''s very cold and spectacular. There are also extremely rare "glaciers" running, which contain strong Bingyuan force, so although the river looks clear and pure, it is the most dangerous existence of the snow field. The steaming cold can even freeze Shengwu, and tianwu is difficult to persist in the glacier for a long time. The vast expanse of white snowflakes scattered all over the world, roaring and rolling with the wind, cold to the bone. In the depths of endless snow fields, powerful snow beasts and warriors in animal skins can be seen everywhere. You can also see the extinct "ice spirit" in the new world, rolling up the cold wind and flying all over the snow fields. Fierce fighting broke out one after another, but they were submerged by the howling cold wind. Even the spilled blood would disappear and be buried in the snow. The sky kingdom is just like the Tianting continent in their new world. It hangs high in the ten thousand meter sky, and the range is thousands of miles. The place with the thickest stratum is 3000 meters. The boiling strong light forms a thick barrier, wraps the whole heaven, and resists the pressure of the sky and the cold wave from everywhere. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom can always exist and "remain independent" not only because of the special environment, but also because of this heavenly base with general weapons. "I didn''t want to transfer now, but if I didn''t transfer, I had to be ready for the fight. If they didn''t come, how could we fight?" although the Lord of Lingxiao was worried, seeing Qin Ming carefully observe the appearance of their kingdom of heaven, he didn''t seem to want to abandon them, so he patiently accompanied him. "Introduce me to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom?" Qin Ming had already known LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and chaotic snow field with Li Jian when he returned to the netherworld hell, but he needed a more detailed and accurate understanding. The head of Tieyi clan doesn''t look good. When is it time to introduce the kingdom of heaven? Are you here to help us or to visit? The Lord of Lingxiao warned them with his eyes. Don''t offend Qin life. He coughed and began to introduce the origin of their kingdom of heaven: "when the new world began to evolve, many mysterious energies were born, and some unique creatures appeared with the rapid increase of the energy of heaven and earth. They were called the ancient holy spirit. For example, in this chaotic snow field, a holy spirit, iceberg giant spirit, appeared in the early stage of formation. He brought together the essence of heaven and earth and swallowed the chaos of chaos and was born with wisdom. Before Koyama woke up the trillions of creatures that had been brought from the old world, he lived alone here, and possessed the powerful force to control the mountains and rivers and the icy ice. Later, hundreds of millions of creatures woke up and began to explore the new world. Naturally, they collided with the ancient holy spirits of iceberg giants. Some Holy Spirits successfully survived and became guardians of some tribes, while others were destroyed. The iceberg giant died under the encirclement and suppression of all parties, but his death was not a tragic death, but a self destruction in despair. He turned his blood into an "ice river" unique to the chaotic snow field. His flesh and blood were buried deep underground and became an underground permafrost. His bones made towering snow mountains. His head was suspended in the sky, sealed his soul and guarded the chaotic snow field. This is not a legend, but a real history. At a fixed time every year, the glaciers in the chaotic snow field will become scarlet and bloody. Even the early tianwu can freeze to death alive, and the permafrost will become extremely tough and can not be broken by anyone, including the peak tianwu. The cold wind everywhere in the snow field will become an angry roar and trigger an all-round avalanche in the thousands of miles of snow field, which is very spectacular and dangerous Insurance. " Chapter 3148 The Lord of Lingxiao continued: "the kingdom of heaven was tempered on the basis of that head. At the beginning, it was only 100 miles. Later, it expanded to more than 500 kilometers. To be exact, it is up to 1120 miles from north to South and 950 miles from east to west. The forging of the kingdom of heaven was made by a large number of smelters 100000 years ago. They were strong families transferred from the old world. They gathered the wisdom of the whole family and shaped the kingdom of heaven. Later, they declined and the kingdom of heaven was occupied by other strong families. Later, they changed hands several times. Before the war of killing gods broke out, they became the territory of our LingXiao kingdom of heaven. They were deeply developed by all our ethnic groups and became more suitable for survival. They also had eleven treasures Guard the array. " If it had not been for this heavenly base, their wing clan would have been destroyed in the battle of killing gods, and could not survive to the present, let alone be strong now. However, tens of thousands of years of peace is finally coming to an end. Although they are reluctant to give up, they have no regrets. They were guarded here, but they were also bound. If the thirty-six winged people don''t leave here and move their muscles and bones, they may have to bury themselves. Qin Ming stared at the stratum of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom with his eyes in a bright vortex. After seeing through the layers of prohibitions, he actually saw a huge head deep in the stratum. The fracture of his neck was not neat, as if it had been torn off alive. Although the head was sealed there, it did not fully blend with the stratum. The outline of the head and facial features was still very clear, which made people worried that he would suddenly open his eyes one day. Qin LAN looked at the vast snow field curiously. There was a congenital giant buried under the snow field. To be exact, the congenital giant was integrated into every corner of the snow field. Qin Ming overlooks the mountains, blends with ice and snow, resonates with the earth, and explores the traces of giants. I really noticed some abnormalities, but those traces were not obvious. They became part of the snow field after more than 100000 years of burial. The leader of Leiyi clan was irritable and couldn''t help it: "what should we do next? Although the heavenly base is very stable, it can''t last a day to resist the fierce attack of chaotic immortal domain." The leader of the abyss wing clan was just holding his temper. As soon as the leader of the Lei wing clan spoke, he couldn''t help it: "Ten thousand years ago, a immortal Wu was born in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. When he was alive, he sealed himself and became the guardian of the heavenly array. However, time has passed for too long. His bones and souls have almost exhausted their energy and can''t exert much power. If we really want to fight in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, we can only rely on ourselves." The Lord of LingXiao kingdom said, "please understand our mood. There are not only thirty-six ancient people in the kingdom of heaven, but also millions of wing people without spiritual power. If you can''t find a good way, the kingdom of heaven will really be buried in our hands." Other leaders of the wing clan frowned and looked at Qin Ming. Since they took the initiative to cooperate with Qin Ming, Qin Ming should take out the least demeanor and posture. They were very excited before. They guessed that after Qin Ming settled the three families, they would kill them with all the Huangwu. At that time, there would be 20 or 30 Huangwu in Lingxiao heaven, and they could use the guard barrier to block the chaotic immortal region. Although it might be very tragic, isn''t this their chance to announce the strength of the 36yi family to the world? But Qin Ming What''s the situation now? Not only did you not bring anyone, it''s not urgent or slow. Qin Ming said, "I''m thinking about relocating the territory of the ghost wing clan and evolving a little dark place with the special environment there. I work hard from here. The master of the dark bridge works hard in the dark hell, trying to dissolve the space, connect life and death, and establish a hidden door of life and death." "Oh?" all the leaders of the Yi clan exchanged their eyes in surprise. Qin Ming was going to evolve into a little dark place? They all breathed coldly. Although the territory situation of the ghost wing clan is similar to that of the nether world, with a strong sense of death, and there are some ghost mountains and rivers, it is more than 100000 times worse than that of the ghost hell. But think about the mysterious power that Qin Ming constantly showed, and his performance when he controlled jiuyoutai and forced his way into the blurred Valley, maybe he really has a little hope. "How long will it take?" The leader of the ghost wing clan asked, he should know the difficulty, and it is more difficult to pass through life and death than to ascend to heaven. Moreover, once the ghost gate stands in the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, if the towering death can not be suppressed, it will not only turn the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom into a place of death, but also let everyone know that the second ghost gate has been integrated with the world. "About one month, it may be longer." Qin Ming''s attainments in the nether world may have exceeded the Taiyin nether mountain in the second world. Even if the physical realm is limited, it does not prevent him from repeating the little nether world, let alone having a natural territory outline. "One month?" the chief of ghost wing clan expressed doubt. The Lord of Lingxiao Kingdom shook his head and said, "chaotic immortal domain will not give us a month." "It takes more than a month to repeat the little dark place, and it takes more than a month to connect life and death." "Then we..." the leaders of the wing clan were speechless. If they didn''t understand Qin life more or less, they might turn over now. "It''s imperative to decorate the netherworld gate, but it''s not urgent now. We need to eliminate the crisis in the chaotic fairy realm first." "How?" they are really confused. This is no joke. Any mistake can cause their national ruin. "Scare them off." Qin Ming smiled. "Scare off?" the heads of the wing clan said with one voice. "I used to be 70% sure, but now I''m 90% The leader of Lingxiao country looked at Qin Ming strangely. If chaos immortal domain didn''t come, it would be a big lineup. Even the domain leader would come in person. What would scare them off? Is this a bit of a joke! Qin Ming didn''t care about their eyes and continued: "you should have some hiding pits in Lingxiao heaven. Prepare and transfer all living creatures." "Do we want to contact the firmament?" the leader of Lei Yi family asked. He still didn''t believe that Qin ming could scare off the chaotic immortal domain. If he wanted to hold them, enough strength was the king''s way. "No, that will only make us feel guilty." Qin Ming looked at their nervous faces and smiled easily: "since I dare to do this, I am sure. You can rest assured that if there is any accident, you will die, and I can''t escape." The chiefs of the wing clan exchanged their eyes, but they were still a little worried. "Go back and prepare." the Lord of Lingxiao waved and ordered. In fact, the wing clan and ordinary people in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom are almost ready. Everything they can take away is packed, and the prayer ceremony is also prayed. However, according to Qin''s order, they are not going to transfer, but hide in the secret cave, which requires them to re open the secret cave space, improve the internal environment, and of course, cover well. However, with the joint efforts of the seven yuan wing clan, this transformation is not difficult for them. Qin Ming began to carefully study the guardian array of Lingxiao heaven, the basic structure of casting heaven, and their sleeping immortal martial bones. He refused anyone''s company and walked silently through every inch of the land of Lingxiao heaven. Occasionally, he disappeared in the mountains and forests and among the surging rivers. No one knew what preparation he was making, but no one bothered him when he looked at Qin''s life. Since Qin Ming can liberate the netherworld gate from the blurred Valley and escape from the world trial field alive, he may really help them through this crisis. "Hello, master." the eight winged saint of the holy wing family found the child''s words, nodded slightly and saluted to show her respect. Tong Yan is sitting on the top of the cliff, overlooking the snowflakes outside the kingdom of heaven, and Wen Yan looks back. "Elder?" "You have been sleeping on samsara island for 50000 years. Shouldn''t you call yourself an elder?" the saint is beautiful and moving. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful. Her temperament is very elegant. Her eight wings are snow-white and holy, glowing with warm jade like soft light, reflecting her white skin more tender. Although she looks very gentle, she is not weak. Adhering to her father''s will, she often goes out for experience. She once defeated two immortal Tianjiao in a row. She is famous in Zhongzhou and has a good reputation outside. Children smile and don''t talk much. Chapter 3149 "May I ask you some questions?" the eight winged saint was very polite and respected. Qin Ming has shown his amazing strength. The people around him are also amazing and deserve her respect. Moreover, it has always been their tradition to respect the strong. "Try it, I''ll say what I can." Tong Yan leaned back on the boulder next to him, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the vast snow field. He was rarely quiet because he suddenly remembered that it seemed that at some time, he had said he would take Yaohua and Yaoxue sisters to the north to see the snow, but... Just so, he forgot later. On second thought, he seemed to promise them a lot, but he didn''t do much. "First introduce myself. My name is Ling Xue. My father is the head of Shengyi clan." "What''s your name?" Tong Yan raised his eyebrow and looked back at the beautiful winged man up to ten meters. "Ling Xue, what''s the matter?" Tong Yan took a deep look at her and showed a strange smile on his mouth. The saint was even more strange: "does my name remind you of anything?" "My brother-in-law has a senior sister, also called Ling Xue. If my brother-in-law is smarter and Ling Xue is more open, maybe there are children now." Tong Yan smiled and lay back on the stone and continued to look at the scenery in the distance. "Your brother-in-law is..." "The one who is busy." Saint Ling Xue was surprised that they still had this relationship. "Your sister, she..." "Maybe you''ll see it one day." "She is also on samsara island?" "Sort of." "How many people are sleeping there." "How many people my brother-in-law wants can awaken. If my brother-in-law doesn''t have concerns, it''s not just us." Saint Ling Xue carefully afterthought what the man said in front of her. Although there were only a few words, there were too many aspects that could be interpreted. There are more people sleeping on samsara island? Why sleep? How can they sleep for 50000 years! "When you were sleeping, did the war of killing God break out?" "I forgot." Forget? This is perfunctory and a little direct. Ling Xue didn''t mind and continued to ask, "what state are you in when you sleep?" "We are all people who have died once. Before death, the Huangwu realm slowly returned to the present realm after rebirth. By the way, my name is Tong Yan." Tong Yan raised his hand and waved at will to say hello. "Why did you wake up?" "We don''t want to wake up. Something forced us to wake up." "What will you do when you wake up?" "It depends on what the world is going to do to us." Saint Ling Xue silently pondered the words of Tong Yan, but she was even more confused. "Do you know what elder Qin Ming is doing?" "I don''t know, I don''t care." "Do you trust him so much?" "I don''t trust him. Who else can be new? My brother-in-law is stronger and more noble than you think. In our time... Um... Let''s say that in our time, wherever he came, he would kneel down and respect from his heart." the boy said two words and shut up so as not to leak. However, the saint Ling Xue still heard his worship of Qin Ming from the look and tone of Tong Yan. "I have another question. Is Qin Ming in the hockey?" "Yes." "But is it Qin Ming who accompanied you in the past?" "Yes." "Who is separated?" "As I said, my brother-in-law is stronger than you think. The power he can control exceeds your understanding of martial arts. What he practices is no longer the energy in the world''s cognition." Saint Ling Xue didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask too much. Tong Yan smiled and said: "I appreciate your father''s good vision and courage, but let me remind you that you can also tell your father my words. Since you have chosen this road, go on bravely without any hesitation or concern. When all the dust is settled, you and your future generations will thank yourself for your persistence. I''m not talking empty words, It''s a kind reminder. " Saint Ling Xue looked at Tong Yan deeply. Although she had her own ideas in her heart, she also said thanks. Tong Yan suddenly shouted to the virgin Ling Xue who was about to leave: "in our time, there was no holy wing family, but there was dark wing family, but their name was Tianyi family. They were all my brother-in-law''s most loyal guardians. Their decision changed the fate of the whole family, and I hope you can be as lucky as them." "Tianyi clan." the saint Ling Xue recited two times and left the cliff. At the same time, the world outside the snow field is in violent turmoil. After sending away the secret messengers of chaos immortal realm, southern desert island immediately conducted the largest gathering in 10000 years. The four spirits barbarians, Tianlong, Lieyang, Juling, Haihuang and five barbarian royal families united in an all-round way, and ordered the barbarians of all sizes in southern desert island, a total of 27 families, to gather 8000 strong barbarians in just 10 days, all of them above tianwu territory. The loud roar of animals and birds resounded through the sky. The lineup is unprecedented, and the murderous spirit of anger disturbs the energy of heaven and earth. The vast southern desert lands were plunged into brief chaos. The four spirits barbarians, the Tianlong barbarians and other five royal barbarians took their own team, rode Raptors out of the southern wilderness, and commanded the 8000 strong men to the north. The desolate sea around Nanhuang shook rapidly, with huge waves and animal shadows. While paying close attention, the news quickly spread in all directions. No one doesn''t know the energy of the southern desert, and no one doesn''t know the consequences of the comprehensive alliance of the barbarians. Now the sudden mobilization is obviously to revenge Qin Ming, but they didn''t rush to the nether hell, but went north, which immediately reminds people of the barbarian goal... Lingxiao heaven! The four spirits barbarians are likely to start from Lingxiao heaven and remove the power that openly supports Qin''s life. All parties caused a sensation, and a large number of strong people followed. Even those Xianyu Huangdao admire the barbarians'' speed of action and their determination to eradicate Qin''s life. Moreover, eradicating LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is also the primary goal they are considering. However, since those bird people who are not dead and alive dare to support Qin''s life, they should make all kinds of preparations. There is either empty or on full alert. Although it seems that Lingxiao heaven has no chance of winning, what if Qin''s life is there? Chaos domain master, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan may also send strong people there. I just don''t know if the barbarians have mobilized Xianwu! Therefore, the emperor Dao of Xianyu who got the news immediately began to take action. Some made other preparations, and some mobilized the strong to rush to the firmament. They wanted to frighten the madmen there so that the firmament would not interfere in the barbarian action. While all parties quickly chased the barbarians and paid attention to the barbarians, the vast barbarian team suddenly mysteriously disappeared over the ocean and disappeared completely. The strong men of all parties who are chasing at full speed are inexplicable. How can they be gone? Eight thousand tianwu, twenty or thirty Huangwu, how can they disappear. Across space? What weapon can drive so many strong people! Is it, chaotic fairy realm? Taixu Gulong is cooperating with the southern barbarians! Chapter 3150 Two days later! The chaotic snow field in the far north suddenly broke out with a loud noise, like the collapse of the sky and shaking in ten directions! Thousands of lights shine on the snow field, shattering the roaring wind and annihilating the dancing snow. The snow mountains within a radius of tens of miles began to rumble and shake, triggering a terrible avalanche. Thousands of beasts crawled in fear and looked at the dark vortex suddenly appearing in the sky. It was like opening a different space, and the dense and tyrannical roar echoed in it. A golden light suddenly appeared in the dark vortex, magnified rapidly, and rushed out of it. The dazzling golden light shone all over the world, and the momentum of terror rolled all over the sky. A giant golden roc spreads its wings and cries. Its fierce pupils overlook the snow field. The blazing golden light seems to melt the mountains. After that, a large number of raptors hit the vortex one after another, including majestic Jinpeng, manic giant eagle, ugly bat and some rare spirit birds. They neighed fiercely, waved their wings restlessly, and filled the world with dazzling light, forming a shocking picture. On the backs of all Raptors stood a giant like a beast, murderous and warlike. Looking around the surrounding snow fields, they all headed in the same direction - Lingxiao heaven! The Heavenly Kingdom of Lingxiao is high above the clouds, and many barriers are blooming with dazzling light, just like a round of colorful scorching sun, shining through the clouds, which is very eye-catching. The people inside had hid in the underground hiding place five days ago, so they looked empty. Looking around, they couldn''t see anyone at all. Even the lush and beautiful mountains and rivers have lost their color, and the crowded towns have closed their gates. The whole kingdom of heaven has not only lost its previous bustle, but also become lifeless. Lord Lingxiao, they were arranged to different mountains by Qin life, and they also hid their tracks, but they still don''t know what Qin life wants to do. The five clawed Golden Dragon is standing in the air in the strong wind. The Dragon whiskers are flying, and the cold light is everywhere. The tough dragon scales are shining golden, majestic and powerful. Qin Ming, Qin LAN and Tong Yan stood on the head of Jinlong and looked at the distance. They had been waiting for a day. "Here they are." Qin Ming felt the strong spatial fluctuation in the south, followed by the overwhelming ferocity, but there seemed to be no dragon spirit, only the angry spirit. "Tai Xu Gu Long came in person?" Tong Yan was not much nervous. He was more curious. He also wanted to know how his brother-in-law drove the dragons away. "It should be the barbarian team." Qin Ming carefully felt the resonance between the fierce momentum and the energy of heaven and earth. Taixu Gulong even encouraged the barbarian to take the lead. "Taixu Gulong should also come." "His condensed space channel should hide in the dark." "Chaotic immortal domain and Nanhuang are united. Are you sure?" "Expected." "What can I do?" "No, just look at it." Qin Ming expected more allies in chaotic Xianyu. It looked more powerful, but it was better to clean up. The fierce light filled the heaven and earth, accompanied by the terrible animal power, the vast mountains, shattered the strong wind, and plunged the vast snowfield into an unprecedented riot. Terrible avalanches rush everywhere, like white waves enveloping mountains and snow valleys. A large number of beasts and warriors are ruthlessly swallowed up. A large number of beasts wait for the opportunity to run wildly and mix in the tide of avalanches to find prey. With a buzzing sound, a golden light tore the clouds and rushed to the front of the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. The dazzling golden light crowded the sky, annihilated the undulating clouds like mountains, and filled with a fierce threat that made mountains and rivers tremble. This is a golden winged ROC, whose body is cast like gold, emitting boundless brilliance and incomparable terror, just like a God King overlooking the common people. "Lord Lingxiao, come out and die." a giant ten meters high sits on Jin Peng. His whole body is shrouded in brilliance. He looks like a awakened God. He is extremely terrible. He has a unique spirit of dancing and looks down at the four directions. After that, more than a dozen Jinpeng, like a round of golden scorching sun, came across the sky, howling in the sky, boiling with dazzling golden light. A giant beast on his back roared and shocked the world: "Lord of Lingxiao, come out and die." "Roar!" the Dragon roared and the beast roared like thunder. All kinds of raptors rushed here with a huge team from the southern desert, forming a substantial huge wave, one by one impacting the energy barrier of Lingxiao heaven, However, an unexpected scene appeared, and the heavy barrier collapsed rapidly, revealing the complete outline of mountains and rivers inside. The sudden change made them all very vigilant and immediately launched a counterattack. However, what appeared in front of them was not a mighty guard force, nor a fierce offensive, but a majestic Golden Dragon. The southern barbarians were strange. When they came, they expected that there would be an ambush in the kingdom of heaven, which would be a fierce battle. However, looking around, they could not see any living people after Qin ordered them to be removed. "Lord Lingxiao is not here, we are here. You''re welcome. Please come in." Qin Ming smiled and invited. His clear voice echoed around the world with energy, clearly spreading all over the sky and snow fields. Tong Yan observed the barbarian team in front of him. Instead of being overwhelmed by the momentum, he also compared it with the appearance of the barbarian group introduced by others in his mind. See which is the four spirits barbarian, which is the Tianlong, which is the giant spirit, and so on. The head of the four spirits clan frowned tightly. The heaven and earth eyes and the eyes of life and death have all opened. The terrible energy fluctuations resonate with the vast heaven and earth, like a real God, who can command heaven and earth and judge life and death. The boundless pressure kept other Jinpeng behind him at a distance and did not dare to approach easily. The heads of barbarians and the strong are very vigilant. What''s going on? Has Lingxiao heaven been completely transferred? Why can''t I see a personal shadow. "I''ve opened the door to welcome you, but you dare not enter? That''s the case for the southern barbarians." Qin ordered to stand with his hands down and sneered. "Play tricks and kill me!" roared the four spirits patriarch, and the boundless sky echoed with a deafening noise, as if in response to his orders. "Please!" Qin Mingda roared. The sound wave was like hundreds of millions of raging waves. It was vast and terrible, carrying the overwhelming roar. All the barbarians roared wildly, and the Raptors sitting down fluttered their wings and hissed, but... They were all vigilant for a while. Although they were full of anger and wanted to tear Qin''s life alive, they had a deep fear of Qin''s life after so much happened. This boy can''t be a fool. It can only be said that there is a conspiracy trap. Ning Mei, the leader of the four spirits clan, explored the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and soon found a hidden death in the mountains. There were a lot of people, almost all over the whole kingdom. Is there an ambush of the nether undead? Or is there a secret kill? "There is no one else here, just us. Don''t linger. Come in. It''s rare for the southern desert island to act together. As a result, I was scared away by myself. Wouldn''t it make the world laugh when it came out?" Qin ordered to invite again. The dead spirits detected by the four spirits clan leader are not traps, but the deep holes used by LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom to hide the people. Qin Ming shrouded them with dark power the day before yesterday, covering up the rich breath of living people inside. It can not only create the illusion that there are no living people here, but also alert the enemy to suspicion and kill two birds with one stone. Chapter 3151 The more Qin Ming invited, the more vigilant the southern barbarians were. The scene they expected was the desperate counterattack of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Qin ordered to wait for an opportunity to ambush in the dark. It would be a fierce battle, which is not so strange and cold now. "Chaos immortal region should come. Don''t hide it. There''s really no ambush here, just us. It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to have a good chat with you. I haven''t known each other for so long." Qin Ming smiled faintly, relaxed and relaxed, without any tension. The Taixu ancient dragon did hide in the deep space, and there were powerful dragon troops behind them. They all looked at the situation outside through the vague space outline in front of them. Not only are the barbarians strange, but they are even more inexplicable. "Can it be that Qin''s life is making a mystery?" black dragon wanted to fight Qin''s life in person, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Although the boy is crazy and fearless, he should not be the kind of person who died. It is likely that Qin Ming deliberately lured them in. The fire dragon restrained his intention to fight: "it''s also an occasion to play tricks. In the face of so many brilliant martial arts, I don''t believe Qin Ming will use this childish means." "There are many dead spirits in the kingdom of heaven, and no living people can be found." old Jinlong tried to explore through space. Although there was space interference and the investigation was not very clear, he did not feel too much or too strong power. Tai Xu Gu Long is not sure what Qin Ming wants to do. Is there an ambush inside, but what kind of ambush can face them directly. kick up a cloud of dust? He also did not believe that Qin Ming would play tricks on such occasions. Qin Ming suddenly soared hundreds of meters and roared. "I waited thirty days, but you came to kill me! I''m right here, you come!" "Chaotic immortal region cooperates with the southern barbarians. Let alone flatten the Lingxiao heaven, there is no pressure to erase the chaotic snow field from the extremely cold place. You start!" "There is no doubt that there is an ambush. I promise there will be no more Huangwu here." "What about the pride of the barbarians? What about the courage of the dragon family!" "A bunch of fools, come on!" The roar of Qin life''s humiliation immediately angered the powerful barbarians in front of them. For a moment, all kinds of roars rose one after another, and the terrible momentum was vast in the sky, like a huge wave rolling towards Qin life. "Don''t suppress, come on!" Qin Ming roared wildly in return for their roar. But The strong men of all barbarians did not act rashly under the suppression of the patriarchs. They still need to continue to observe. Qin Ming is not only mysterious and dangerous, but also may carry some secret weapons. In addition to himself, behind him are chaotic Lei clan, black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and powerful ghost teams. If we all gather here, we can fight with them. If they compete normally, they are not afraid at all, but they are afraid of any secrets and traps. As for what Qin Ming shouted, there was no ambush, no Huangwu, and no one would believe it. "Who wants to try?" the four spirits patriarch asked other barbarian patriarchs. The head of Tianlong clan was silent. They didn''t want to rush over. Now it''s a foregone conclusion who will go and who will die. Tong Yan moved in his heart and deliberately showed impatience: "don''t cry, I said you can''t do this. They''re not fools. I wouldn''t come in if I were you." "Shut up!" Qin Ming lowered his head and scolded. "If you had done as I said, they would have broken in and made so much trouble." Tong Yan continued to mutter, but the beasts outside could hear it clearly. "You can die if you don''t shut up?" Qin Ming shouted fiercely. Their singing and singing performance here is unclear outside, but they are more vigilant. Taixu Gulong is entrenched in the deep space and wants to stimulate the barbarians to go in and try the situation, but the barbarians are not fools. The more they do, the more they dare not go in. Moreover, in case of any accident that causes heavy damage to the barbarians, the barbarians will definitely become enemies with their chaotic immortal domain. Qin Ming shouted for a long time, but there was no response from the barbarians. He urged again: "You''ve come all the way here. You must destroy Lingxiao heaven. Otherwise, you can''t go back. I guess you can''t afford to lose this person. So if you don''t understand, you can''t understand it. First kill and make a scene. Even if there''s an accident, it''s better to die three or five thousand than to be said to be a fool and coward." "Qin Ming, since you want to die so much, don''t hide in it. Get out and I''ll take you on the road." the head of the Tianlong clan shouted majestically. He really couldn''t see the danger in Lingxiao heaven. Even the guard array had been withdrawn, but what could destroy them directly, or was it really a bluff? "Since you are so brave, come in and I''ll fight with you. I promise you, don''t try my best." Qin Ming raised his hand arrogantly and pointed at the head of Tianlong clan. The anger of the leader of the Tianlong clan immediately ran away, but he tried to restrain it. Qin Ming may bluff, but he may also have some killing moves. After all, the boy is strange everywhere. Moreover, they Tianlong clan don''t want to stand out. If there is any danger, they may be seriously killed and injured. We''d better wait for other barbarians to fight. Deep in the void, Taixu ancient dragon moved with a huge body, delimited the space, and repeatedly investigated around Lingxiao heaven for a while. He did not find a space channel or any space mark. Moreover, there was no particularly strong breath in Lingxiao heaven. It looked really unprepared, but the more it was, the more vigilant he was. He never believed that Qin Mingzhen dared to be so presumptuous and gamble with one mouth without doing anything. After all, once they launch a fierce attack, Qin life will undoubtedly die, and with himself here, Qin life can''t escape the birth day even if his space attainments are strong. But he was more curious that the Golden Dragon beside Qin Ming was still a five clawed Golden Dragon. It was a very high existence in the golden dragon, second only to the nine clawed golden dragon that appeared a few times. And the blood of this golden dragon is very strong, which is likely to awaken the power of ZuLong. In addition to their chaotic immortal realm, there can be no other pure blood Golden Dragon in the world today. Where did it come from? Is it really reborn from samsara island. What was Qin Ming''s status then? How could he be subdued by the five clawed Golden Dragon? "A group of cowards!" Qin Ming''s face gradually sank down and shouted loudly: "Taixu gulong, don''t count on your help. Show yourself. Use your immortal martial power to move Lingxiao heaven directly, drag me out and imprison the whole space. Come as you want!" Taixu Gulong was really ready to imprison the space around Lingxiao heaven. Wen Yan stopped immediately. "Come on, you''re coming. The barbarians are thick skinned and don''t care about the ridicule of the world. You can''t afford to lose that man in the chaotic immortal region." Qin Ming kept shouting, stimulating Taixu Gulong and taking the barbarians. The strong men of the southern barbarians trembled with anger, and even their commander could not be suppressed. No one has ever dared to ridicule the barbarians, or in front of the five barbarian royalty. The five clawed Golden Dragon really admired Qin Ming. Although he was deliberately stimulating, he opened his mouth without blushing and jumping. In the face of such a violent momentum, there was no pressure at all. No one could do it. Even he began to doubt whether Qin Ming really did anything. But these days, apart from seeing Qin''s life wandering in and out, I really didn''t see what he did. "All spread out and search the whole chaotic snow field carefully for me." the leader of the four spirits didn''t want to wait like this. First of all, he had to find out whether there were other ambushes around. The four spirits barbarians immediately left by the golden winged ROC. Tianlong and other barbarians scattered one after another and began to search in different directions. Chapter 3152 Qin Ming watched them spread out everywhere. He didn''t shout any more. He stood quietly in the air, facing the head of the four spirits in the distance. "Are you afraid?" for a long time, the leader of the four spirits spoke, and his voice resonated with heaven and earth. It was boundless and echoed in every corner of heaven and earth. It had strong power and was straight through the hearts of the people. Qin Ming was silent for a while and said frankly, "I did do something. It''s more than enough to kill you." The four eyes of the head of the four spirits clan slightly shrunk, but he still replied with dignity: "no one in the world can talk nonsense and destroy our southern barbarians!" "Do you know the divine pattern? The divine pattern that can communicate heaven and earth is much more powerful than your eyes of heaven and earth. That''s why I can suppress your child." Qin Ming seemed to say casually, but there were mysterious patterns all over his body, colorful and eye-catching, like derived from blood and flesh bones. Gradually, Qin Ming''s whole body was filled with a unique and terrible atmosphere. There were many waves in the space and spread to the boundless world. Where the waves pass, mysterious pictures emerge in the void, with all things floating and reproducing; There are mountains, rivers and dense forests to deduce changes; There is a blood moon hanging empty, illuminating the disaster. There are also ancient sacrificial rites, whose sound is like the sound of heaven and vast in the sky. The four spirits clan chief''s complexion was gradually dignified, and he couldn''t help getting nervous. The ripple of space also enveloped him. At this moment, he seemed to be in a mysterious world and become one of thousands of creatures. In the distance, Qin Ming was like a God, controlling heaven and earth, overlooking the common people, judging everything, giving him an unprecedented sense of oppression. The golden winged ROC spread its wings and roared, boiling up the towering golden light, shaking the surrounding space and waking up the four spirits patriarch. But what shocked the leader of the four spirits clan was that when the lost light spread across the whole LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, there were strange lights in the mountains, forests, rivers, lakes and rivers of the Heavenly Kingdom, and even those scattered ancient cities. Looking around, the land of the Kingdom thousands of miles across is even engraved with complex and dense patterns. The dense scenes can''t help but give birth to a kind of fear and coolness. It is obviously a huge Rune array, which blends with the whole Lingxiao heaven. Taixu ancient dragon immediately returned to the dragon family and stared at Lingxiao heaven through the fluctuating space in front of him. The picture they saw in the void was clearer, the silent kingdom of heaven seemed to be recovering rapidly, and those patterns across mountains and rivers seemed to be rapidly absorbing the surrounding energy and stimulating the accumulation of stratum energy. They can feel that this is not a defensive array, but more like explosive energy. With the recovery of Lingxiao heaven, the snow fields shrouded in heaven also began to show dazzling light, winding vertically and horizontally, complex and dense. The snow among the mountains began to melt rapidly, not melting, but completely disappearing. The cold air was all restrained and gathered deep into the mountains. In particular, the "glaciers" under heaven turned from clear to red, and began to flow slowly. Tong Yan looked at the heaven and the snow capped mountains, and the corners of his mouth made an arc. He understood that this is the law of sacrifice to the spirits! It is a destructive law that can stimulate all the energy in the weapon and cause a violent explosion from the inside. Qin Ming, as a main road, undoubtedly applies the law of sacrifice to the extreme. He can engrave the law pattern on the mountains and rivers, and wake up the vast snow field and Lingxiao heaven as weapons. If it can be detonated completely, the power can exceed the Wanjie test field, where the space is greatly destroyed. Moreover, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has been operated for so many years, which is full of huge energy, as well as countless ancestors'' souls buried in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. If detonated, the power is unimaginable. Not to mention the snow field, once detonated, not only the power of the earth will break out, but also the cold wave is the most terrible. "This bastard really has an ambush." Heilong they don''t feel very strongly, but when they see Qin Ming''s expression and look at Qin Ming''s posture, they are obviously very confident in their own arrangement. "See, this is the power of divine pattern, surpassing all blood methods." Qin ordered his right hand to slowly grasp, and all the blooming lights weakened rapidly until they dissipated completely. The leader of the four spirits clan was finally alert. Although he was not sure whether it was a divine pattern or what power it had, the smell was very unique, so he couldn''t help being careless. Qin Ming suddenly said, "let me tell you good news. Your four princes are still alive." Qin Ming put his hand into his chest, took out a black fog from inside and threw it aside. The space energy in the black fog rioted and burst into surging light. A magnificent and powerful man up to ten meters appeared in front of them. Although his clothes were ragged, he could not hide the strong momentum from the inside out. His scattered hair covered Lengjun''s face, but could not hide the strong light from his slowly opened eyes. It was the fourth Prince of the four spirits barbarians who had destroyed his eyes of life and death. He was not killed by Qin Ming, but slept in Qin Ming''s body all the time. "Your Highness!" the bodyguards behind the four spirit clan leader anxiously walked forward for two steps. They were surprised and happy. They were willing to die for the fourth Prince and the seventh prince. They didn''t expect to be alive. "Do you want to use him for me to leave?" the four eyes of the leader of the four spirits were slightly frozen, and he was surprised to see his child. "I dare to give it to you. Do you dare to take it?" Qin Ming looked at the four princes next to him and said with a smile: "say hello to them." "Father emperor!" the fourth Prince''s voice is deep and thick. In the sealed days, he has been recovering from his injury. Even his empty eyes of life and death have a tendency to condense again under the special conditioning of Qin Ming. The head of the four spirits clan frowned and felt something wrong. "What did you do to him?" "This is also one of the power of divine pattern. If it falls into my hands, it will be mine." Qin Ming used the puppet secret technique when sealing up the fourth prince. Not only him, but also Xing Anhua, the strongest Tianjiao of the Xing family in contemporary times! "How dare you insult my barbarian prince?" the four spirits grew angry. "Come on, kill me. If I die, he will be free. Come on, gather your guards and kill them." Qin Ming roared loudly and moved the sky, shaking the clouds and the mountains. "Qin Ming, the four spirits barbarians are against you." "Don''t talk big. You dare not kill me when I stand here. Do you dare to kill me in the future?" "Roar!!" the patriarch of the four spirits couldn''t suppress his anger and roared angrily. The eyes of heaven and earth and the eyes of life and death resonated with heaven and earth. The boiling strong light rolled up the sky, as if it formed the shadow of a God, looked down at the world and threatened the snow field. However, just when Taixu Gulong was expecting him to kill him, he stifled his anger and recovered his calm. Qin Ming deliberately showed a disappointed look, but he was a little relieved. If anyone killed him, the others would kill him, and the scene would be completely out of control. Because he doesn''t want to detonate the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom at all, he is gambling in the final analysis. As long as he can do enough and seize the psychology that no one in their cooperative group wants to die first, he can firmly control the situation. If only the chaotic immortal domain comes by itself, at that time, the Taixu ancient dragon will give an order, the dragon clan will have to fight if they don''t fight, and Qin life can''t scare at all. However, with the southern barbarians fighting ahead, chaotic Xianyu doesn''t want to take risks from the bottom of his heart. Although the southern barbarians are powerful, they are an alliance of the five barbarian royal families and a large number of barbarians. No one is willing to take risks when they die. Qin Ming is now more confident that he can stick to it. Chapter 3153 After a comprehensive search for three days and three nights, the barbarians returned to the front of the kingdom of heaven one after another. They traveled all over the snow field and found no strong men in ambush. However, they found that all the mountains more than 8000 meters were excavated. Although they were rearranged with snow, after continuously detecting the problems of several mountains, they re investigated all the mountains more than 8000 meters, and the results were like being excavated without exception. In addition to the anomalies in the 8000 meter high mountains, there are also some anomalies in the crisscross frozen deep ditches, as if someone touched the permafrost under the snow field. As soon as they gathered the news, they immediately thought of a very serious problem. "After the iceberg giant spirit died, he buried himself in the chaotic snow field, his skin and flesh became permafrost, his bones became towering mountains, his blood turned into a unique glacier, and his head was cast into the kingdom of heaven by later generations." the clan leader of the giant spirit family knows more about the secret here, because they have tried to find the remains of the iceberg giant spirit from the chaotic snow field countless times, but in addition to his head, The others have been integrated with the chaotic snow field, and it is almost impossible to separate them one by one. The four spirits patriarch was more alert. Did Qin Ming put together an iceberg giant spirit again? "Qin''s life can''t merge with the Frost Giant. For many years, no one has done it, and Qin''s life is even more impossible!" "No one did it because the head was controlled. It has been said before that if you want to awaken the iceberg giant spirit, you must first destroy Lingxiao heaven and release the sealed head." "I still don''t believe that Qin Ming can condense iceberg spirits, and I don''t believe that Qin Ming is willing to give up the kingdom of heaven." "I''ve been curious about one thing. Why did Qin Ming wait for more than two months in ice hockey to fight back? Were he waking up his companions on samsara island or making some arrangement for more than two months?" "I wonder why Qin Ming has been waiting for two months since he can escape from the ice hockey?" "What do you mean? You think Qin''s life is too powerful. Did he guess that we would attack Lingxiao heaven a few months in advance? Besides, whether the later Qin''s life is Qin''s life remains to be verified." The barbarians began to argue fiercely. They almost fought because of their bad temper. Although Taixu Gulong did not appear, he heard the report of the barbarians and immediately thought of the legend of the iceberg giant spirit. Look at Qin Ming''s self-confidence now, and think about Qin Ming''s incredible ability. It is really possible to condense the iceberg giant spirit again. Even if you can''t do it all, it is likely to condense part. "Are we going to fight or not?" Huangwu black dragon was a little anxious. They were clearly going to encircle and suppress Lingxiao heaven and were responsible for blocking all kinds of unexpected threats. How did it turn into such a dry confrontation situation. "Take a closer look." old Jinlong had a deep understanding of Qin''s life and dared not take risks. Although it''s very easy to break into the past, in case of any accident, it''s another tragic loss, and they can''t afford it. Lei long said in a deep voice, "what are you looking at? Even if Qin Ming has gathered iceberg giants, do you want to compete with all of us with half dead giants?" "Don''t be careless. Let the barbarians deal with it first, and we''ll follow it according to the situation." the chaotic domain master is very patient. In a scuffle of this scale, either we don''t fight or we have to be sure enough. Black dragon, although they are anxious, they are not too impulsive. If everything had been done by nature, they would have been killed by themselves. Therefore, some things should be angry and impulsive, that is blood, but some things must be cautious, that is wisdom. "You look like you don''t have the courage to come, so I won''t play with you." Qin Ming suddenly asked Jinlong to leave and went deep into the kingdom of heaven for nearly a hundred miles. Such arrogant posture makes the ordinary arrogant royal families who are used to it very angry, but considering the legend of the iceberg giant spirit, they dare not act rashly. In fact, they all suspected that Qin Ming was suspected of bluffing, but they were also worried about what traps there would be. "Whoever dares to go in and try, there will be a big reward." the head of Tianlong family turned back and asked the strong men of other tribes in Nanhuang. But after the strong people of all ethnic groups whispered to each other, no one came forward. They don''t want to die in vain. "Don''t you think you''re brave? Don''t you shout to level the sky?" the head of Tianlong clan''s voice was low and angry. A barbarian patriarch replied, "patriarch Zi, it''s not that we don''t want to try, but that we can''t try it at all. If three or five tianwu go in, there''s no need for people to launch any killing moves. The five clawed Golden Dragon can be sprayed to death in one breath. Even if you go in a few Huangwu, Qin ordered those Huangwu to be solved easily." Another barbarian strongman also said: "Qin''s life is not waiting for us, but the whole southern desert. Unless someone can force Qin''s life into a desperate situation, it is impossible to stimulate Qin''s life to kill. I''m afraid it''s your royal family leader who can force Qin''s life into a desperate situation." The head of Tianlong clan was angry: "don''t we even have the courage to attack? Are you willing to return to Nanhuang in a hurry?" "I have a note." an ugly barbarian took the initiative to move forward and said in a deep voice: "Since they are not willing to take risks and leave, they simply spread out and rush in together from different directions. The LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is more than 1000 miles, and I don''t believe Qin''s life can defend anywhere. The barbarians spread out and rush in while destroying in one direction. In the end, even if Qin''s life can''t be killed, as long as most of the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is destroyed, we won''t be too embarrassed to retreat ¡£¡± These words made many barbarian strongmen frown. What does it mean to withdraw without embarrassment? They came here in great numbers, not for a fair exit. However, they are really oppressed that they don''t advance and retreat now. At least they should do something to vent their anger and test the real arrangement of Qin Ming. "Spread out, we four spirits barbarians rush in from the south. Remember, each race rushes 50 miles first. Look at the situation. If there is danger, retreat immediately. If Qin''s life is bluff, rush to death. Let''s gather in the deepest part of Lingxiao heaven." The four spirits clan leader personally ordered, and finally mobilized the atmosphere of the barbarians. They asked Taixu Gulong to help them condense the void channel and disperse around Lingxiao heaven as soon as possible. Of course, Taixu Gulong is willing to cooperate and personally transfer them one by one. The lion king, ape king and Peng king did not leave the four spirits barbarians, but stayed in the South with them. The Tianlong nationality chose the north, the Juling nationality appeared in the East, and the Lieyang nationality chose the West. Other barbarian tribes, such as the Haihuang tribe, were staggered and gathered for dozens or even hundreds of miles. In addition to the Royal tribes, other large and small tribes are in groups to ensure that each team is accompanied by Huangwu. In this way, the southern barbarians formed 12 assault troops, scattered in 12 directions. With a roar, they resolutely set foot on the land of Lingxiao heaven. After simple vigilance, they pushed forward at full speed. The chaotic immortal realm is still hidden in the void. It''s hard for them to judge whether the barbarians are doing right or not. They only expect the barbarians to stimulate some arrangements of Qin Ming. "Finally, I want to see what Qin Ming can do!" black dragon looked at heaven nervously. Chapter 3154 More than a dozen golden winged rocs broke into the kingdom of heaven, boiling the golden light, skimming over mountains and rivers and dense forests, and galloped at a high speed. The leader of the four spirits clan and other barbarian strongmen issued a loud roar, their blood was burning, their fighting spirit was towering, their fierce eyes scanned the world, and were ready to meet the fierce battle. "Brother in law, come." Tong Yan soared into the sky and looked into the distance. "Scattered, just to my liking." Qin Ming''s body suddenly disappeared and integrated into the stratum under his feet. At the next moment, all the sacrificial seals engraved in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom wake up, crisscross the forest, surround the giant mountains and intersperse the strata. The light is hot and shines through the space. The real mystery of the law of sacrificing spirits lies in sacrificing heaven! All things evolved from heaven and earth resources, including life, soul, weapons, land, trees and even air, will return to the form of chaos. In the process of this transformation, great destructive energy will be generated. Therefore, the profound meaning of sacrifice is very overbearing, and the law of sacrifice is even more terrible, which is the real power of heaven! If Qin Ming is willing, he can even detonate the whole new world he controls and return to chaos! In this LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, Qin Ming not only carved patterns in mountains, rivers and trees, but also left marks on the bones of many strong winged people buried, even in space. As the mountains, rivers and the earth gradually flashed strong light, all the strong people who rushed gradually slowed down and were alert to the patterns everywhere, but what made them nervous was that the patterns appeared gradually in the surrounding space, which was as beautiful and light as a ribbon, but very dense. The interval between each pattern line was less than 100 meters. Although the patterns in the sky, the earth and around them look beautiful, they are afraid of the gradually surging energy. Some barbarians stopped directly and looked at the increasingly powerful grain print light. They suddenly felt like they were caught in the net. The dragons in the void all stared with their eyebrows. They were also curious about what ambush it was. "Continue to rush!" the four spirits clan leader roared violently. He didn''t believe that a little grain print could destroy them. However Before the golden winged ROC fluttered its wings and roared, all the patterns and seals burst into a powerful light, boiling, penetrating heaven and earth and the void, and exploded in an instant. Tens of miles of space, surrounding the marginal land of the whole Lingxiao heaven, completely broke out! The mountain collapses, the earth disintegrates and explodes into dust! Space collapse and crack splitting are just like sky collapse! Deafening, like thunder for nine days. They are not ordinary explosion, but like weapon destruction, like the self explosion of a warrior beast, turned into violent energy! Especially those weapons and remnant souls buried in the depths of the earth also release great energy, fierce and terrible. The explosion range surrounded the edge of the whole LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and there was space. The power shook the earth and swallowed all the strong people of the southern barbarians. Even the dragon people hiding in the void retreated in panic because of the violent fluctuation of the void. Moreover, the energy of explosion did not end in an instant, but continuous blasting, such as continuous ocean waves, some barbarian strongmen were directly blown up, and more barbarian strongmen fell in because of the collapse of the void. Even if the strong barbarians were ready to respond, they were swallowed up by the upheaval on such a scale and to such an extent. Taixu Gulong frowned and felt the energy of the explosion carefully. This is not like the burial of a weapon, but more like the annihilation of a creature''s self explosion. There is no residue and even little dust. And the scope of the explosion is very large and accurately controlled. What made him more alert was that when the explosion occurred, he clearly felt the awakening of energy from the depths of the kingdom of heaven, which was a very ancient and terrible wave. The glacier under the kingdom of heaven turned blood red again, and the strata seemed to make a low and dull sound. It''s like the feeling that the iceberg giant spirit wants to wake up. The destruction explosion lasted for a full ten minutes. Less than 1000 Southern barbarians fled in a hurry. They were either dead or dragged into the void by the collapsed space. The survivors were terrified and hard to settle. They retreated again and again in the high altitude. They looked at the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom that was restoring calm with anger and fear. The scope of the explosion is only a few tens of miles outside. At the moment, thousands of miles of mountains, rivers, land and space inside the kingdom of heaven are still blooming with dense light, as if it could explode at any time. Due to the resistance of the golden winged rocs and the control of the heaven and earth eyes of the four spirits barbarians, the four spirits barbarians strongly carried the attack of the explosion and stopped in mid air. However, they did not have any luck, but looked at the front nervously. Qin Ming unexpectedly appeared. Right in front of them, this time there was a pale old man standing next to him. This old man is familiar to the four spirits clan leader. He is Jin Xuanyi, one of the five ancestors of Tianluo who was captured by Qin''s life. "As I said, there is no other Huangwu, just us, but... It''s enough to take care of you!" Qin Ming engraved a dense sacrificial seal on Jin Xuanyi and fixed him in mid air, while he was surrounded by surging space forces, ready to retreat at any time. "What is this secret skill?" the leader of the four spirits clan has never experienced such an ability. He can blow up mountains and rivers, and it is easily tens of miles across. "Yes, it''s also divine pattern!" "Jin Xuanyi is not dead?" they were wary of the old people around Qin Ming. The rotation of Qin''s five fingers inspired Jin Xuanyi''s tattoos. The dazzling light flooded him and swallowed Qin''s life. "The old ancestor is dead or not. I don''t know how much energy can be released after detonation. But even if it''s not Xianwu, it''s better than the ordinary peak of Huangwu. Shall I throw it to you? Or keep it to take care of the chaotic Xianyu?" The four spirits clan chief frowned and clenched his fist. Other barbarian strongmen were highly nervous and stared at Jin Xuanyi''s body. They knew where Qin Ming depended on, and had no doubt that Qin ming could directly detonate Jin Xuanyi, let alone that Jin Xuanyi could release the energy of the peak level of Huangwu, or even stronger. "Qin Ming, we haven''t finished yet. I''ll see you later." the four spirits clan leader finally didn''t take any risks. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom blew up for dozens of miles, and there are more than 1000 miles. If we continue to push inside, it will continue to explode, and there must be a large number of wing clan bones buried inside. This is not an equal battle at all. This time, he confessed! "Smart!" Qin Ming smiled lightly. The swirling eyes of the golden winged ROC slowly condensed, and the voice was fierce: "Qin life, in fact, you dare not blow up Lingxiao heaven!" "If you are brave enough to go crazy once, I don''t mind destroying Lingxiao heaven. But... Do you dare?" Qin Ming smiled, but his voice was colder. "Since I dare to stay here alone, I''m sure to retreat! What you get at that time is just a reputation that has ruined LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and there may be heavy casualties. There is no one in ten! As for me, I have lost LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and nether hell. I may attack the southern desert at any time with angry Tianguo wing clan!" The four spirits patriarch clenched his fist, and his four eyes were shining with amazing light, distorting the surrounding space. The lion king, ape king, Peng king, and golden winged rocs all glared, but they had to carefully consider Qin Ming''s words. Qin Ming really doesn''t want to destroy LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but if the barbarians fight for life and death, Qin Ming will never wait to die. At that time, the whole LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will be destroyed and the explosive energy will completely engulf them. Qin life took the opportunity to escape, and they could only roar in the ruins. "I kindly remind you, don''t take my life of Qin too low. I''m not afraid of you, but also threaten you. Go back and prepare again and discuss again. Maybe one day, I won''t need you to come to me. I''ll visit in person!" Qin''s voice is very quiet, but it shows a cold murderous spirit, infiltrating the souls of many barbarian strongmen in front of me. Chapter 3155 The head of the four spirits clan coldly looked at Qin''s life for a while and raised his hand and ordered, "let''s go!" The golden winged rocs fluttered their wings and left Lingxiao heaven with strong golden light, but they did not leave directly, but retreated a hundred miles away. The strong people such as the Tianlong clan gathered one after another. Although they were embarrassed and angry, they finally understood what was arranged in Lingxiao heaven. This bastard could easily detonate mountains, rivers and space. They even thought of the Wanjie testing ground! Is there anything he can''t? "We quit, you are free." the leader of the four spirits said in a deep voice. Although the Tianlong clan leaders were angry, they had to think carefully. The land hanging high in the sky is actually a huge weapon in the final analysis. If it can be detonated, the consequences will be unimaginable, not to mention the head of the iceberg giant spirit. If that thing really explodes, it may affect the chaos and make the snow field boil. Although they expected Qin Ming not to do so, they also did not dare to take the risk. After all, if Qin Ming is really desperate, what else can he dare not do? But did you just give up? The rare joint action of the southern barbarians was so easily scared away that it didn''t make the world laugh. Not only will the deterrence and control of the barbarians in the southern desert decline, but also the influence of the southern barbarians in the whole world will decline. "Go to urge Tianxu Gulong to drag our people out first." a barbarian patriarch roared and was in the mood to discuss Qin''s life. First, find the people swallowed up by the void. A large number of strong people left immediately to look for Taixu ancient dragon in the distance. The four spirits clan leader is not in a hurry. It is impossible for Taixu Gulong to die. Now he may have fished people in the void. "Isn''t there any weakness in Qin''s life?" the head of Juling clan was angry and was really oppressed. That bastard was obviously a Huangwu, and dozens of them were helpless. "Everyone has weaknesses, but we don''t understand Qin Ming." although the leader of the four spirits clan said he gave up, he couldn''t bear it so much, otherwise he couldn''t explain to their four spirits barbarians, let alone the whole southern desert continent. As the patriarch of the four spirits barbarians, he is the nominal leader of the southern wilderness. If the influence of the southern wilderness on the world decreases, he will bear the main responsibility and will be written into history. And this must not be tolerated. "Let''s sort out Qin Ming''s deeds from the beginning to the present, and maybe we can find one or two weaknesses." the golden winged ROC at the foot of the four spirit clan leader stared at Qin Ming in the distance indifferently, with a touch of cold killing intention, flashing in the golden pupil. "He has no weaknesses, but we can create weaknesses." The words of the head of the four spirits clan attracted the attention of many barbarian strongmen. "What do you notice?" "Since Qin Ming left the reincarnation island until now, his actions have a strong purpose. It seems that he has been deliberately avoiding contact with irrelevant forces to avoid leaving weaknesses. However, the development of the world cannot completely follow his ideas. In fact, Qin Ming left weaknesses as soon as he left the reincarnation island." The strong men of the barbarians carefully tasted the words of the leader of the four spirits, and their eyes turned to the Lingxiao heaven in front of them. After a moment of silence, their eyes flickered one after another, thinking of a place, Yanyu daughter country! "You mean those women? But it''s tens of thousands of kilometers away from here. If it''s far away, what''s good to use?" "Lead Qin''s life out." "He won''t be fooled easily." "Ha ha, he will!" the four spirits clan leader flashed a bloody light at the bottom of his eyes and looked at Qin life coldly. I will let you know who is more cruel! The Taixu ancient dragon ran rampant in the void, rolled out all the barbarian strongmen who were blown into the void and sent them back to the barbarian royal family. Although the power of the explosion in the periphery is amazing, all the barbarians sent are high-level tianwu, so not too many people were killed. When they gathered again, the southern barbarians still gathered more than 7000 people. Less than 500 people really died! Taixu Gulong still wants to persuade the four spirits barbarians to continue their attack. "You have worked hard. Although you have suffered losses, you have tried to find out the layout of Qin life. I can dispatch a dragon to cooperate with you from all directions and personally imprison the space. Although Qin life can detonate mountains and rivers, its power is limited. As long as you kill there, you can trap Qin life." The head of the four spirits clan gave him a cold look: "we still have something to deal with. Goodbye." "Wait! You''ve lost hundreds of tianwu. Is that all? I think of a question. Qin Ming can''t transfer all millions of people in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. It''s likely that they are all hidden in the strata of the Heavenly Kingdom, so Qin Ming will never really detonate the internal mountains and rivers. As long as you insist on rushing forward for another 300 miles, Qin Ming will have to admit defeat." "Admit defeat? Qin''s life can detonate mountains and rivers, detonate space, and detonate living people! If Qin''s life is really threatened with death, can you guarantee that he dare not detonate all the millions of people? As long as he can kill us, he will control the life and death of the wing clan?" the head of the four spirits clan didn''t regard Qin''s life as a good fault. He said to explode at the Wanjie proving ground, and more than 100000 people were involved in deep space. If they really break in with the dragon clan, Qin Ming will have a chance to catch them all. At that time, he will never be merciful. Qin Ming''s space attainments have been displayed in the Wanjie test field. It is guaranteed that he can use the explosion to shatter the space blockade of Taixu gulong, and then run away. Tai Xu Gu Long''s eyes became colder and colder: "your southern barbarians don''t seem to have as much courage as I thought." "Hehe, the dragon clan is not so good. He has been hiding behind and doesn''t even have the courage to take the initiative to challenge." the leader of the four spirits didn''t give Taixu Gulong another chance to speak, and ordered the golden winged Dapeng to leave directly. "Farewell, I wish you have a good time." the head of Tianlong clan and all the others ordered the people to leave and left the chaotic snow field. "Are they really gone?" old Jinlong and they all rushed over and looked at the retreating barbarians strangely. It seemed that it was not the style of the barbarians. Even if you are really afraid, you won''t leave directly. At least you should hide in the distance and look at it for a while. Maybe there are other opportunities. Black dragon Leng hum: "a group of cowards! They don''t even have the courage to defend their dignity. They dare to be called the strongest war clan. I think the southern barbarians only have a bluffing name." Jinlong had doubts, but the barbarians seemed to have really left without any intention of staying. "The barbarians are gone, do we still fight?" some dragons began to hesitate. They would rather face the Tianyi clan who opened the guard array than Qin''s life of burning jade and stone with you. It''s like you kill a person in a violent way, but he doesn''t want to fight you. He''s determined to explode. How can he play? Other dragons also hesitated. The retreat of the barbarians seemed to take away their pride. Even the barbarians left because they were afraid of death. They didn''t seem to have to insist too much. The leader of the four spirits clan is right. If Qin''s life is threatened by death, it is really possible to detonate the whole LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and there may also be sleeping iceberg giant spirits, which is a huge threat. At this time, Qin Ming''s cry suddenly came from a distance: "Taixu gulong, do you go directly or talk for a while?" "Bastard!" many dragons were furious, and even those dragons considering leaving roared angrily. Taixu ancient dragon twisted its huge body, left the deep space and appeared in the bright sky. There was a turbulent space spring tide around, spreading like a wave. Black dragons and other giant dragons were looming inside, and the cold dragon power was like a real sea tide. "Don''t play again. You can''t blow up Lingxiao heaven, let alone iceberg giant spirit!" Qin Ming replied loudly: "don''t try again. Just because I don''t want to fry doesn''t mean I can''t fry! I''ve also prepared several gifts, which are not used in the Wanjie test field, but reserved for you as a gift." Chapter 3156 Jin Xuanyi, who had been swallowed up by the whirlpool, appeared around Qin Ming again. He was wrapped with the marks of the law of sacrifice, surging with powerful energy. These marks blended with flesh and bones and with the spiritual power in his body. When each martial artist grows to the realm of immortal martial arts, his cells are sublimated and condensed. He can no longer be regarded as a body of flesh and blood. Every part of the body and every trace of soul can burst out unparalleled energy. Therefore, even if he dies, he may be immortal for thousands of years, or even reborn with a little soul. Jin Xuanyi should have been buried in the Tianluo area, sleeping in the Tianluo FA array, waiting to be awakened to guard the immortal area at any time. But he was unlucky to meet Qin Ming. He was imprisoned in the void space entrenched in the law of ten thousand Tao, and was constantly transformed and suppressed. "Jin Xuanyi?" many dragons recognized him. Qin Ming condensed the king of probability and injected it into Jin Xuanyi''s body. Jin Xuanyi, who was imprisoned by the power of law, slowly raised his head, a ray of golden light appeared in his eyes, and stared at the Taixu ancient dragon expressionless. "I can detonate not only the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but also Jin Xuanyi. I can detonate not only all the corpses buried underground, but also the iceberg giant spirit. This is all I rely on. I can bet my life, you... Dare not! If you''re not convinced, just try. But you have to be prepared. Even if you kill me, you won''t live much! " Qin Ming''s proud tone echoed the heaven and earth, and the golden light blooming all over resisted the overwhelming suppression of Longwei. Anyone would be timid in the face of so many dragons alone, but Qin Ming''s eyes, expression, momentum and even every part of his body are showing a posture to the dragon family - I''m not afraid of you! "Qin Ming, no matter where he came from, this world and this era have their own pattern. Not everyone has the ability to change, let alone one person can change." the low voice of Taixu ancient dragon shook the void, and the hazy dragon body sent out great pressure like a God. The five clawed Golden Dragon is alert to the giant dragon in the sky. As a demon family, he can clearly feel this terrible threat, as if he can soak the blood and bones all over and vibrate his soul. In the new world, the only one who ever gave him this feeling was the dark dragon who made the tyrant dragon family. "No, go slowly." Qin Ming easily resisted the pressure, and his divine patterns surged and leaped, stirring a more terrible atmosphere, as if he had awakened the sky and vast snow fields from their deep sleep, and his invisible eyes had opened in nothingness. The space around Taixu ancient dragon fluctuated violently, swallowing all giant dragons. They are unwilling to bear the losses alone. Since the southern barbarians have left, there is no need to insist today. As for reputation... It''s nothing to lose. The deterrence they have gathered for 100000 years can''t be completely erased by one or two defeats. As long as they can finally destroy Qin''s life, they are still the first demon family and can awe ordinary people. Qin Ming has been standing in the sky, silently inspiring the law of sacrifice, controlling the vast Lingxiao heaven and Jin Xuanyi around him. The five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t relax at all. In case chaotic immortal domain suddenly turns around and pours, it''s not fun. With the immortal force of Taixu ancient dragon, it can instantly condense the void channel and come to them. Qin Ming summoned the bronze coffin, stimulated the crystal stone condensed in the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang, felt the fluctuation of the void, and was relieved after confirming it more than 20 times. "Have you left?" Tong Yan''s admiration for Qin Ming goes deep into his bones, but this time he still sighed and gambled with millions of lives in Lingxiao heaven. If anything goes wrong, not only he and Qin Ming will die, but millions of innocent souls in Lingxiao heaven will curse their reincarnation for several generations. "Let''s go." Qin Ming didn''t put away the bronze coffin, but hit the sky. The crystal stone on it continued to bloom and resonated with the vast snow field. If there was any more energy, the bronze coffin should be able to respond. As long as he can fight for a few seconds, he is sure to regain control of Lingxiao heaven. "How sure are you to scare them off?" Tong Yan couldn''t help asking. "One hundred points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Although the barbarians are strong and ferocious, they gather so many blood vessels and their IQ will not be low. They know when to be impulsive and when to be calm. Although the dragons are noble, they cherish themselves more. If they are absolutely sure, they don''t mind showing their strength, but if there is a threat of death, they will be very cautious. In addition..." Qin Ming suddenly smiled, He winked at Tong Yan: "I can still live a few years by pinching my fingers." Tong Yan smiled. His brother-in-law seems to have sublimated in all aspects since he took control of the new world. He can control ordinary people there, and he can also plan strategies here. "We really control the iceberg giant spirit?" "No. It''s frightening." even if Qin Ming has great ability, he can''t decorate heaven and snow fields in a short time. However, if he had enough time, he really wanted to wake up the sleeping iceberg giant spirit and see how powerful the ancient holy spirit was. "All gone?" the Lord of Lingxiao came out of the hiding place one after another, watching the restored quiet snow field, vigilant for a long time. "All gone." "Really gone?" the leader of Leiyi clan still couldn''t believe it. The southern barbarians acted together and the chaotic immortal domain surrounded him. How could he say to go. "No doubt, they''re gone. What to do and continue to do. In the next period of time, there should be no one to threaten Lingxiao heaven." Lord Lingxiao exchanged their eyes, their faces were very strange, and their doubts far exceeded their excitement. They had been hiding in the deep hole and had no idea what was happening outside. When the explosion suddenly happened before, they were frightened for a while. They were really afraid that Qin life would screw up and fail. "Do we still need to open the protective barrier?" the chief of the abyss wing clan suddenly asked. "It''s up to you." Qin Ming turned and left. "Where are you going?" the heads of the wing clan asked in unison. Their voices were a little high. They were really afraid of Qin''s life to leave. What if chaos immortal domain came back again? They are not sure they can resist the angry dragon clan. "Transform the ghost wing clan and prepare to connect with the nether gate." "What do we need to do?" Lord Lingxiao followed them one after another. "Cultivate more Huangwu." Qin ordered him to disappear from the air and rush to the territory of the ghost wing clan. "Senior, how did he do it?" the virgin Ling Xue couldn''t help asking Tong Yan. She had been hiding in the cave before. She didn''t understand what had happened. What''s more, she couldn''t imagine Qin Ming''s surprise to retreat from the southern barbarians and chaotic immortal region, but Qin Ming actually did it. Now she doesn''t even know whether to admire or fear. This man... Is really terrible. "As I said, he is stronger and smarter than you think." Tong Yan didn''t say much and left in the air. He really didn''t want to be surrounded by so many winged people. Each one was either ten meters or ten meters. With eight or ten wings, it seemed that he was very petite. Although some female winged people are beautiful and moving with overlapping peaks, they are really not interested in lifting them, because... Once they take off their pants, he can''t afford to lose that person. Chapter 3157 Previously, due to the personal reception of Taixu gulong, the southern barbarians were able to get rid of all forces who wanted to see the excitement, and broke into the far north across the more than 200000 Li wild sea. So when all forces rushed to the snow field, the southern barbarians had left for three or four days. The strong from all sides gathered in the depths of the snow field one after another against the cold wind, but they were at a loss when they looked at the towering sky in the sky and the wing clan figures that constantly haunted there. Why is Lingxiao heaven still well? Didn''t the southern barbarians encircle and suppress Lingxiao heaven? But where else can the southern barbarians and chaotic immortal region attack? But take a closer look, there seems to be less part of the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and the mountains shrouded in the Heavenly Kingdom also have signs of collapse. But the scope is not large, and other parts of the snow field have not been affected. Therefore, it seems that there has been no large-scale war. But what about the southern barbarians? It can''t have arrived yet. What about the chaotic fairy field? Didn''t you guess that chaos immortal region took away the southern barbarians? More and more strong people poured into the chaotic snow field, but they all stopped at the distant snow mountains. No one dared to get closer except looking from a distance. And those who want to take advantage of the chaos and get cheap are obviously very disappointed. However, while they were talking about the strange situation of Lingxiao heaven, a shocking event suddenly occurred in Zhongzhou. The southern barbarians crossed the wild sea and stepped into the north of Zhongzhou. Without waiting for the northern heroes to respond, the southern barbarians went straight to the secret territory of magpie bridge. Late that night, Yanyu''s daughter country... Was destroyed! Mountains and rivers collapse, heaven and earth reverse! Rivers of blood and corpses! In this sudden disaster, Yanyu''s daughter country has more than 800 li of territory fragmented, beautiful mountains and rivers no longer exist, prosperity and beauty no longer exist, and more than 13 million people are all spared! When Yanyu noticed the crisis, the golden winged Dapeng had come to the capital with the four spirits barbarians, and the Tianlong and other barbarian royal families killed one after another. Although the Lord of Yanyu ordered the whole city to fight back, he failed to resist the wild attack of the five barbarian royal families. Just five hours later, the Lord ordered the capital of the country to move to the void through the secret passage of magpie bridge fairyland. However, under the cover of heaven and earth energy of the four spirits barbarians, the country collapsed completely before hiding in the void. The King City was broken, the palace was broken, and 100000 people of the King City were devoured by the barbarians. The Lord of Yanyu, the two leaders of the Kingdom and the three national teachers were all killed! The roar of despair, the shrill wail and the curse of grief, accompanied by the blood rain all over the sky, dyed the dark void red. When the news spread and the surrounding strong families decided to rescue and intervene, Yanyu country had become history and tens of thousands of years of foundation had been destroyed. The southern barbarians did not stop at all. They left at full speed by flying raptors, leaving boundless ruins and filled with blood. "The news that LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is safe and sound" and "the news that Yanyu''s daughter country was tragically destroyed" spread one after another, and a large-scale wave of discussion broke out in the violent sensation. All parties clearly believe that the southern desert continent will attack LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and Qin Ming is more likely to ambush there. Why did the war break out in Yanyu daughter country without warning?! Moreover, Yanyu daughter country has always maintained neutrality and is also a refuge for women all over the world. Although its strength is not too strong, it will never be too weak. Moreover, it has never interfered with Qin''s life. Why did the wild animals of the southern barbarians poison them! A large number of strong people rushed to the chaotic snow field for investigation and Yanyu daughter country for investigation. Various messages spread one after another. According to the explanation of many beasts and explorers in the chaotic snow field, the southern barbarians and chaotic fairy region did come to the depths of the snow field. It seems that there has been conflict, but the chaos is very short. Due to concerns about the space power of Taixu ancient dragon and the energy of those brilliant wuxianwu, there are no beasts and explorers close to watch, and no one knows the specific situation. However, just a few days later, the southern barbarians withdrew collectively, and the chaotic immortal domain also left Lingxiao heaven. Lingxiao heaven, intact! They can be 100% sure that the two forces did besiege LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but no one knows what method Qin Ming used to successfully "persuade" the two forces to retreat. As for why the southern barbarians suddenly slaughtered Yanyu daughter country, the only reason that can be thought of by all parties is that the southern barbarians are full of anger and have no place to vent. They want to use other ways to let Qin Ming know that they are not easy to provoke. Looking at the world, it seems that only Yanyu daughter country, who has been helped by Qin life, can have a relationship with Qin life, even a little. Yanyu daughter country, as a refuge for women all over the world, has been criticized. It has been difficult and bumpy to survive for tens of thousands of years, but the leaders of all dynasties are still smart and always maintain the detached status of the kingdom. Unexpectedly, a normal exchange brought the tragedy of destroying the country. Those forces in the North who made friends with the daughter country were very angry, but the daughter country had been destroyed, and they were unwilling to make enemies with the southern barbarians. As for other forces, apart from feeling the pity of the daughter country, no one will take the initiative to provoke the southern barbarians. Although they were angry at the barbarian animal behavior, they had to admit their strong strength under madness. A kingdom was destroyed when it was said to be destroyed. The news of Qin''s life came more than ten days after the destruction of his daughter''s country. Although he was in the critical period of transforming the "little dark place", he forcibly stopped and came out of his strong dead spirit. "Brother in law, you know Yanyu''s daughter country very well?" Tong Yan frowned and twisted into a pimple. More than 10 million people were eaten alive as rations. Even if he has experienced all kinds of wars in the new world, his scalp is numb. These barbarians are too cruel. Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "I''m not familiar." "Did the wild animals of the southern barbarians get out of the wind?" The leader of Lingxiao state and other leaders of the wing clan gathered here. They were very angry and shocked the madness and ferocity of the southern barbarians. They came directly to destroy the country! Moreover, even if you want to vent and attack the King City directly, why do you slaughter ordinary people? LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and Yanyu country are neutral forces, and the distance is not too far. In fact, the two sides often have some cooperation, and the relationship is good. It is difficult to accept such news suddenly, not to mention that Yanyu country has something to do with them. Qin Ming''s face was calm. "All the people of Yanyu country are dead?" The leader of LingXiao kingdom said: "There is no one alive in the territory outside the national capital. The ordinary people, the guards of various towns and the beasts in the mountains and forests are all dead. Their countries are like our LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. They are weapon fortresses and can move space at critical moments, but the madmen of the four spirits Barbarians have reversed the universe and destroyed the space. Specific situation It hasn''t come yet, but it is said that the capital of the country collapsed and the people inside were killed and injured badly. " "Is there anyone alive?" The chief of the wing clan shook his head slowly: "since the southern barbarians are crazy enough to kill, they should not leave any alive." "Where are the southern barbarians now? Did they kill Yanyu''s daughter country and leave, or did they do something again?" "They left after destroying the king''s city." they understood the meaning of Qin''s life. If the Lord of the country had survived, the barbarians could not leave easily. They should spread out to pursue. If they left directly, it means that... It is dead there. The head of Tieyi clan holds an iron fist and his resentment is hard to calm: "The animals not only slaughtered, but also devoured! They absorbed all the blood and soul of more than 10 million people in the Kingdom, and I''m afraid none of the more than 100000 people scattered after the collapse of the capital of the country were spared. However, they did not directly return to Nanhuang, but divided into five routes, led by the five barbarian royal families to the five elements, six Dao, Overlord, no end, destiny and five trials There are branches of Yanyu''s daughter country. They want to kill them all! " Chapter 3158 The leader of abyss wing clan shook his head reluctantly: "I guess the barbarians may have been killed now. It is impossible for us to rescue." The leader of each wing clan was very angry, but he was very sorry: "there are at least tens of thousands of disciples in the branches of each test field. They are unprepared and can''t escape from the clutches." Saint Ling Xue suddenly pushed to the front, looked at Qin Ming and said: "Yanyu country is actually very strong. The country''s leader is the peak of Huangwu. The two commanders and three national teachers are all in Huangwu territory. It is said that there are also two dream tapirs in Huangwu territory. Moreover, Yanyu country always has a sense of crisis and has never relaxed its management of the capital. I always feel that it is impossible for the country to collapse so easily. For example... The country''s leader deliberately gave up the capital and took the opportunity to take away one Approve people. " The leader of the blood wing clan understood Ling Xue''s mood, but still shook his head and said, "from the retreat of the southern barbarians, I don''t think the Lord of Yanyu has escaped. The Yanyu kingdom does have some strength, but it can''t carry the encirclement and suppression of more than 7000 beasts of the southern barbarians." "What if? Yanyu kingdom is good at making dreams, and their kingdom may be able to create fantasies in the crisis of life and death?" Saint Ling Xue insisted on her point of view and looked forward to Qin Ming. The head of the three eyed wing said: "Although the hope is very slim, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. Moreover, the branch of Yanyu kingdom in the five elements test field is very special. It''s not only the most important branch, but the leaders of all dynasties often go there to practice in seclusion. I can''t guarantee that we can stick to it, but we still hold on to the hope. If we can condense the space channel and catch up, maybe we can help." "Yanyu country was slaughtered by barbarians, but we all have to take some responsibility, don''t we... What should we do?" the Lord of Lingxiao looked at Qin Ming, and he didn''t say too harsh, but the main reason why the southern barbarians slaughtered their daughter country was to warn Qin Ming and let Qin Ming know the strength and blood of the southern barbarians. "What can I do?" Qin Ming looked at the leader of Lingxiao country. "Go to the five elements testing ground to see the situation. What if they still insist there? What if Ling Yanyu, the leader of the country, gets together there after they narrowly escaped death? Maybe we can help." Saint Ling Xue is rarely so anxious as now. But in any way, they should try their best to find the survivors of Yanyu country and bring them back here. The leaders of the wing clan have stated that they are willing and hope to catch up. Those barbarian animals are so bastards that they don''t mind a massacre if they can stop a barbarian royal family. Qin Ming''s calm eyes swept through each of their indignant patriarchs: "You guess, the southern barbarians slaughtered Yanyu daughter country just to vent, or deliberately lead me out? You guess, after Taixu Gulong got the news, will he return the same way and wait outside Lingxiao heaven now? You guess again, you can think that the five elements testing ground may hold on, which the pretty royal family didn''t expect?" The face of the leader of Lingxiao Kingdom changed slightly and their hearts were half cold. Yes, are the southern barbarians really just announcing their blood to the world? Or do they want to calculate Qin''s life and force Qin''s life to leave LingXiao kingdom? Tongyan grinned secretly, but his brother-in-law was calm! If there was really a surge of blood and rushed to the five elements test field, what would happen if Taixu Gulong suddenly came back? LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom followed the footsteps of Yanyu daughter country. Or Taixu Gulong and other Xianyu Huangdao ambushed in the five elements test field? Didn''t they just fall into a trap! These savage barbarians are not only cruel, but also vicious. The atmosphere was immediately quiet, and no one proposed revenge. Saint Ling Xue opened her mouth and swallowed her words. Although she didn''t want to see the complete destruction of Yanyu Kingdom, she had to admit that Qin Ming had more comprehensive concerns. Qin Ming lowered his eyes and thought silently for a while: "the southern barbarians dare not be presumptuous in the southern wilderness for a long time, let alone leave the southern wilderness for a long time. I estimate that they will return the same way if they can''t wait for us in a few days. We can''t save those killed in Yanyu country, and those who survive will not be in danger for a while. I can understand your mood. My Qin life should be more responsible for the destruction of Yanyu country. But I can''t leave here, otherwise you will be the second to destroy the country. " "Do we really do nothing?" the saint''s voice was much lower, and there was a burst of anger and sympathy when she thought of the tragedy in Yanyu country. "Give me half a month, I''ll give an explanation to Yanyu country! Give a lesson to the southern desert!" Qin Ming disappeared and broke into the territory of the ghost wing clan again. Lord Lingxiao, they exchanged eyes and looked at Tong Yan. Tong Yan shrugged: "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. But since my brother-in-law said he would give an explanation to Yanyu country, he will give it an explanation." "There are more strong people sleeping on your reincarnation island?" the Lord of Lingxiao couldn''t guess what Qin Ming was going to do, but he seemed very sure when he looked at Qin Ming''s calm appearance. "There''s no need to use those people. If my brother-in-law really wants to figure out who, he''ll have to ask for his own blessing." The head of the dark wing clan immediately asked, "are there really many people sleeping on your reincarnation island?" Tong Yan smiled: "more than you can imagine!" "Before you fell asleep, was it a sect? Or what organization?" the heads of all ethnic groups were very strange. "Our relationship is too complicated." Tong Yan just smiled. I don''t want to say more. Lord Lingxiao discussed with them for a while, but they still couldn''t bear to wait like this. They quickly gathered a group of strong winged people, including Shengwu territory and tianwu territory, and rushed to Yanyu country in the north of Zhongzhou and Yanyu country branches of other test fields except the five elements test field. If there are survivors there, they are responsible for finding them and guarding them to bring them back to Lingxiao heaven. At this time, in the five elements test field, the four spirits clan leader and other barbarian clan leaders gathered at the entrance, trying to hide their tracks and waiting for Qin''s order to come. They didn''t go to five different test fields in five ways, as seen by the outside world, but did so on the surface. In fact, the real past were only birds of prey symbolizing the barbarian royal families, while the heads of all ethnic groups and Huang Wuqiang all boarded the golden winged ROC and rushed to the five elements testing ground. They deliberately make such a big noise. One is to make the whole world realize their strength. The other is to attract Qin life and encircle Qin life in the five elements test field. Without those divine patterns and the kingdom of heaven, Qin Ming is only a normal Huangwu after all. They are confident to win Qin Ming. However, they waited and waited until a large number of strong people poured into the five elements test field to investigate the situation. They didn''t wait for Qin life, and they didn''t even see the shadow of the wing clan. They are very unwilling to make such a big noise. They must not waste any more opportunities. Maybe Qin life is already on the way?? Therefore, after the fierce quarrel, the five great barbarians agreed to wait another half a month! At the same time, the Taixu ancient dragon who had just returned to the chaotic immortal domain also took action immediately, took the giant dragons such as the black dragon that had not dispersed, and rushed to the far north as soon as possible. They were really surprised by the madness of the southern barbarians. They even slaughtered Yanyu country directly regardless of the consequences, or didn''t leave a raw butcher. Even when they first heard the news, they couldn''t accept it. We can imagine how angry Qin Ming''s group would be when they got the news. It is likely to set off immediately and rush to the five elements testing ground to save the Yanyu country branch, or to the southern desert to block the returning barbarian team. In short, Lingxiao heaven must be empty. They can kill a horse gun and destroy it. However, when they crossed the void and secretly came to the cold and windy snow field, a joking voice came from the depths of the kingdom of heaven before they left the space. "Coincidentally, I''m still there." Qin Ming''s voice mixed with the power of heaven and earth, vast heaven and earth, resonated with the sky, and caused the shaking of snow mountains. Chapter 3159 The Taixu ancient dragon, who was about to rush out of the deep space with a group of dragons, stopped immediately. Almost at the same time, the crisscross patterns and seals on the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom reappeared, with strange lights and gorgeous beauty, but deterred the dragon family in the void. "Why is he still here?" the black dragon in Huangwu territory was furious and ready to vent, but he was held back again. "Is he cold-blooded and ruthless, didn''t take Yanyu country seriously, or guessed that we would come back?" old Jinlong looked dignified. If he was cold to this extent, it seemed more dangerous, but if he was smart and calm, it didn''t seem to be good news. Taixu Gulong explored carefully for a while and said in a deep voice, "Qin''s life is still there." "Then let''s... Go back?" Lei long was annoyed. What''s the matter? "If no one sees us, we''ll think we haven''t been here." the dragons shook their heads powerlessly. I met my opponent in the chaotic immortal domain. Some dragons are angry and want to say that they can attack hard. Even if they pay the price, it''s better to be fooled again and again. But the domain leader didn''t want to fight. They had to bear it. Old Jinlong suddenly said, "feel it carefully. There seem to be a lot of people in Lingxiao heaven. Qin life didn''t transfer the people of heaven!" The other dragons immediately became restless. If there were millions of people in heaven, Qin Ming would not dare to detonate directly. Taixu ancient dragon was indifferent. Space energy enveloped all dragons and left the chaotic snow field. He knew before that Qin ming could not transfer all his people. At least more than a million people could still stay there. However, if Qin Ming really faces the threat of life and death, will he protect Lingxiao heaven regardless of his own safety? Definitely not! And if he dies, those people in Lingxiao heaven will also die! Maybe Qin Ming has made it clear to the people left behind and is waiting for sacrifice at any time! Therefore, those millions of people can not bind Qin life, but may become Qin life''s weapon. This game is over. There''s no need to entangle too much. If the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom explodes and all the heavenly wing families there and their buried ancestors explode, the power is likely to exceed the catastrophe of the Wanjie test field. Even if he can do his best to keep himself and the surrounding dragons, he will have no spare power to pursue Qin life. If Qin Ming can really detonate the iceberg giant spirit, he can only protect himself, and the surrounding dragons will be killed and injured. In LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, the Lord of the country looked nervously at the space with waves in the distance, and the chaotic immortal domain came as expected! If they rush to the five elements testing ground full of anger, I''m afraid there will be only ruins here after they come back. At the thought of this, they were all afraid. "Is Qin Ming really calm or cold-blooded?" the leader of Youyi clan whispered. Although he admired Qin Ming''s calmness, he didn''t seem to have much shock when recalling Qin Ming''s expression when he heard the news. That''s more than 10 million people and more than 100000 lives in the King City. How can Qin Ming be indifferent. "Go. You go on." Qin Ming''s consciousness returned to the surrounding ghost tribe and continued his evolution. Ghost tribe is a strong tribe in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and its number is not large, which all depends on the special environment of tribal territory. In fact, they can not be regarded as the nether undead, but because of some ancient change, the soul has become extremely powerful. In the process of reproduction, they gradually began to abandon the body, and then they can swallow and refine the residual soul of resentment. The special environment of the ghost tribe actually comes from the towering resentment in the head of the iceberg giant. At the time of forging the kingdom of heaven, although the master smelters successfully pressed the head through various methods and used the head as the source of suspension, successfully bred the foundation of the kingdom of heaven, they were still unable to suppress the resentment and death in the head of the Frost Giant. Over time, a dead Jedi was formed on the surface of the kingdom of heaven. No matter how suppressed, it was difficult to eliminate. On the contrary, it was once extended from dozens of miles to hundreds of miles to corrode the whole kingdom of heaven. Until the thirty-six wing clan came, the ghost wing clan successfully controlled the death Jedi and began to use the resentment inside to grow rapidly. Under the perfect control of the ghost wing clan, the once dead Jedi have always been suppressed within a hundred miles. Instead of threatening the kingdom of heaven, they have become a great treasure. What Qin Ming wanted to do was to re imprison the dead Jedi and successfully evolve into the little nether world by taking advantage of the towering resentment here and the undead environment transformed by the ghost wing clan from generation to generation. After half a month''s efforts, xiaoyouming has begun to take shape, which is smoother than he expected. However, if you want to dissolve the space and run through the two worlds of life and death, you need accurate positioning. Qin Ming did not worry about the layout, but continued to evolve the little nether world, making it more stable, more like the nether world space, and easier to hide the smell after the emergence of the nether world door. But when he was immersed again, he assigned Qin LAN a task to return to the nether hell and arrange a special action, the goal... The southern wasteland! The southern barbarians waited for half a month in the five elements test field. They didn''t see Qin Ming and had to leave there. Although they killed Yanyu Kingdom angrily and awed Zhongzhou, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will avenge Yanyu country. Moreover, they are worried about the southern desert and dare not leave there for too long. At this time, the Raptors sent by the southern barbarians also returned one after another. They just circled in the four test fields and left without attacking the branches of Yanyu kingdom. The strong families of all parties gradually understand that the real purpose of the southern barbarians to kill Yanyu kingdom is probably to stimulate Qin Ming and force Qin ming to leave Lingxiao heaven. In order to lead to Qin''s life, do not hesitate to kill the whole Yanyu kingdom?! All parties were shocked by the madness of the southern barbarians, but it was also strange that the southern barbarians dared not attack directly and adopted this extreme method. Those forces that were prepared to deal with Qin''s life because of the Wanjie tragedy, such as the tuntian demon family and Tianluo domain, also stopped arranging one after another. They wondered what happened in the chaotic snow field, which could make the southern barbarians retreat and frighten the chaotic immortal domain? Some immortal regions also directly send strong people to visit chaotic immortal regions, hoping to understand the situation, but there is only one answer. Try it yourself! The sudden calm in the big world makes many people uncomfortable. What about the Revenge of emperor Dao in Xianyu? Did you just spare Qin''s life! The Wanjie tragedy affected a large number of strong ethnic groups. What about their bloodiness? When will the chaotic thunder family get out of trouble if they don''t seize the opportunity to eliminate it quickly? However, they waited and waited, and each immortal domain emperor road maintained a certain degree of restraint. Although various activities were frequent, and even the strong were transferred from each test field to return, the actual encirclement and suppression and search did not appear. Is this the sudden emergence of Qin Ming, a mysterious strongman, or is he making a bigger plan? No one knows, can only wait! On the 23rd day of the end of the Yanyu Kingdom, the southern barbarians returned to the southern wilderness. The strong men of the barbarian royal families and the barbarian tribes dispersed one after another and returned to their respective tribes. They would not spare Qin''s life so easily, but they reconsidered their methods and waited silently for the opportunity. Chapter 3160 The easternmost part of the southern wasteland! Close to the barren sea, vertical and horizontal deep trenches tear thousands of miles of the earth. The number of deep trenches is amazing, with tens of thousands of large and small decimals. Some deep trenches can meander for 800 miles, and some trenches are crisscrossed, forming a large inland sea on the land. Although the deep trench is complicated, it communicates with the vast ocean, so that the surging tide can reach the southern barren continent thousands of miles, forming a unique Haihe wonders in the east of the southern barren continent. The collision between sea water and river water has also created a rich variety of monsters here, giving birth to a unique group of sea animals. The sea royal family was born in this special environment. It has a python tail, a body length of 30 to 50 meters, fins on its back and sharp corners on its head. The male animals are ugly but majestic. They generally have six strong arms and can control six different weapons at the same time. Women are enchanting and charming, can enslave the ocean and control the soul. They dominate this 1000 mile trench area, control all water-based barbarians, control huge river animals and sea animals, and affect thousands of miles of wild sea. Therefore, the Haihuang nationality has a great influence in the southern wilderness, and it is also the partner of the four Ling barbarians who have been doing their best. Fortunately, although the Haihuang clan is strong, they understand that they have no ability to control the whole southern desert, so they have been making friends with the four spirits barbarians. As long as they don''t touch the bottom line, they are always very positive, willing to cooperate and support. More than 500 miles away from the barren sea, it is an inland sea surrounded by deep trenches, with a surface range of hundreds of miles. Below, deep trenches are vertical and horizontal, complex and majestic, comparable to the underground kingdom. This is the territory of the sea royal family. It occupies a huge ethnic group of the sea royal family, and many mysterious sea animals are silent. It is magnificent and heavily guarded, and it is a forbidden area in the eyes of many barbarians. After they returned here, the head of the Haihuang family immediately summoned the elders and ancestors of the family to re-examine the defense strength of the Haihuang family, especially the guard array. The crystal stones that should be replaced and the layout that should be adjusted should be adjusted. This is the decision made by the royal families on their way back. Nanhuang has been quiet for many years. No one dares to go here wantonly, especially in the territory of various barbarian royal families. Therefore, these guard arrays have been silent for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Although they are checked regularly, they have never been fully adjusted. No one knows how much real defense power remains. Considering that Qin Ming''s madman is likely to retaliate, they need to readjust and prepare for the war. To this end, the head of Haihuang family specially invited those sleeping ancestors to personally command the layout and adjustment of the guard array. This was a normal and prudent adjustment, but when they stopped part of the guard array, there was a dull sound in the world. Suddenly, but unusually dull, as if the crisscross trenches shook a few times, and a large number of beasts sleeping everywhere shook their heads to wake up. The ancestors of the Haihuang family were stunned and thought that stopping the guard array affected something, but the next moment, the blue sky suddenly turned black, darkened the world, and the temperature dropped sharply. All the people in the Haihuang family looked up in surprise and looked at the sky through the calm sea. The black air was turbulent, violent and thick. It shrouded the inland sea for a hundred miles in a very short time, and rushed further, like a dark ocean suddenly falling to drown the world. But in the raging tide of darkness, Yin thunder and blood gas flickered, accompanied by terrible dark fire. A large number of ghosts were flying, and the shrill ghost roared through the sky. When the boundless black gas engulfs here, a towering gate is quickly clear from blur to distortion. It stands tall, towering and magnificent, but gloomy and evil, filled with the smell of terror, as if a god of death came to the world, overlooking the world and all sentient beings. Hua La, the dark chain was wildly waved through the black clouds and swept through the sky. With endless Yin thunder, a terrible scene was formed in the dark depths and around the giant gate. "The gate of the nether world?" the ancestors of the Haihuang family suddenly recovered, trembling and screaming, and most of their bodies were cold. Yes, that''s the gate of the nether world! How did it appear here? Why is the time so opportune? "Boom!" The netherworld gate crushed the sky, and the space cracks spread everywhere, shocking. The black air is boundless, accompanied by terrible Yin thunder and dark fire, and scarlet blood gas, galloping out 200 li... 300 li... 500 li... The momentum is not reduced, depressed and terrible. The dead breath is towering, and the temperature of heaven and earth drops again and again, which is deeply cold. The shrill scream and chaotic roar loomed behind the ghost gate, as if millions of evil spirits were about to break through the ghost gate, and the scale of terror could be clearly felt. So the people of the Haihuang family opened their mouths and shook their eyes at the sky. They had never seen such a scene, let alone felt such Yin and evil Qi. They were stunned for a moment. "What are you doing? Open the guard array." the head of the Haihuang family broke the tide and appeared in the air, roaring fiercely. The reflection in his shaking eyes was all the boundless black gas and the towering nether gate. He understood that this was a counterattack from Qin''s life. Once the nether gate was opened, the end of the sea royal family would come. However, how did the netherworld gate sneak into the southern wilderness silently? Before the joint action of Nanhuang barbarians, the four spirits barbarians and Tianlong barbarians agreed to awaken their Xianwu, comprehensively monitor Nanhuang and strictly prevent some forces from taking the opportunity to invade. Why didn''t you notice that such a terrible killing weapon as the nether gate came to the southern wilderness? Are those Xianwu dreaming? Why did they choose this time? Did they expect Dinghai royal family to readjust the guard array? All the clansmen reacted one after another, with no human face and ran hastily. They never expected Qin Ming''s counterattack to come so quickly, and Qin Ming dared to order the netherworld gate to come directly to the southern desert. "Clan leader, do you need to inform other barbarian royal families?" a commander rushed over anxiously, his strong arm clenched the soldiers, glared at the sky, but his ferocious face was a little pale. Although he has never been to the nether world, he understands the horror of those undead ghosts. If the guard array is fully opened, they may be able to defend for a while, but now they have just withdrawn one third, and the overall defense has completely dropped to the lowest point in the history of the Haihuang family. "It''s too late to direct the defense immediately. As long as we resist this attack, the guard array can be heavily reinforced. The arrival of the nether gate will inevitably cause a great sensation in the world, and the dead spirit will soar thousands of miles. Other barbarian royal families will certainly get the news." the head of Haihuang family forced himself to calm down and stared at the sky with red eyes. The gate of the nether world is ten thousand meters high. It is magnificent and gloomy. It emits the overwhelming spirit of the nether world. It rumbles. The gate begins to shake. The terrible momentum shook the whole world. The huge tide of space is surging and sensational everywhere. The gate is slowly opening. The speed is not fast, but it seems very difficult. However, the roaring momentum, the fluctuation of shaking space, and the dead gas rushing from inside all impact the nerves of all the sea people staring at him. Looking at the past from a distance, it seems that there is a ghost emperor tearing the world in the endless dead spirit. The momentum and pictures are shocking, which makes the beasts in the trench feel the fear of the soul. Deep in the southern wilderness, in the territory of the four spirits barbarians and the territory of the Tianlong clan, Xianwu, who was about to sleep again, woke up one after another, and stared at the East through the sky. Chapter 3161 "Come on, come on! Come on!" under the surging sea tide, the elders of the Haihuang family rushed around, yelled wildly at the confused people, and ordered to adjust the guard array. All the ancestors flew into the air and scattered around the patriarch. Their strong arms held the soldiers and glared at the sky. The nether ghost gate is slowly tearing the space, opening a 100 meter crack. The repressed nether fire, Yin thunder and blood gas are pouring out continuously, and the momentum is becoming more and more terrible. It is angry and shaking the sky. In the crisscross trenches around the territory of the Haihuang family, all sea animals fled in fear and did not care to protect the Haihuang family. "Coming! Coming!" the ancestors of the sea royal family roared low, anxious and nervous. They know what is behind the nether ghost gate. There are not only ferocious undead ghost families, but also chaotic Lei family, black witch family, Xing Tian demon family, and possibly even Qin Ming''s bastards. "Roar! Roar..." the ghost gate shook, and the dead spirit surged. The commander of hell triceps violently squeezed out of the ghost gate, and his body was magnified to a height of 100 feet. The whole body was boiling, the dark fire was burning, the bones were looming, but they were as strong as steel, the ferocious animal head shook violently, and the terrible roar rang through the gate. Rumbling, the ghost gate shook violently, the space was collapsing, and the cracks were slowly but continuously expanding. Three hundred thousand ferocious hell dogs rushed up the bridge of the nether world one after another. They were too irritable. They even trampled on each other in their running. They killed each other madly. The fierce fangs were flowing with lava like flames, and the terrible nether fire was sprayed in their empty eyes. They crowded out of the nether world door, knocking the huge door shaking and the chains flying disorderly. Hundreds... Thousands... Tens of thousands... Hundreds of thousands Some are about ten meters and some are hundreds of meters in size. They smashed open the gate and stepped on the flames. The rainstorm generally spread to the opening guard array. The shocking momentum even the head of the Haihuang family took a breath. "Come on." the elders in the tide looked up and turned white. "Buy us time." people everywhere trembled and roared, chaotic. Although the guardian array is being adjusted, it is not closed directly, so it still holds up a huge barrier. However, with the fall of hundreds of thousands of hell dogs, they spread over hundreds of miles. The dark scenes, ferocious roars, sharp claws and gushing dark fire all made the Haihuang people below feel a sense of fear they had never had before. Boom! The nether ghost gate continues to open, 200 meters... 300 meters... The wider it opens. The dead breath between heaven and earth is more intense, almost completely submerged here, and the terrorist momentum from the nether hell is more real and intense. A strong golden light swept the surging tide of animals and appeared in the sky. Without any hesitation, it turned upside down and plunged into the flashing barrier like lightning. It was the corpse of the golden moon. It was shrill and roaring, and the blood gas was surging all over. It turned violently in the fall. A heavy fist seemed to set off the anger of hundreds of millions of undead, surrounded by boundless blood gas energy. With a loud noise, it bumped firmly against the barrier, and suddenly burst into a powerful light. The vast barrier was like a wave, with heavy waves, almost like being destroyed. The guardian array in charge of this area collapsed on the spot, and the head of Haihuang clan who was madly filling with crystal stones turned directly into blood. The dark deer came out after him, showing the cruelty of the ghost family. The moment he rushed out of the ghost door, his blood was shining through the darkness. The nine "blood moons" hanging on the antlers soared into the air, quickly pulling all the surging blood waves and Yin thunder in the towering dead Qi. The blood moon magnified sharply at high altitude, soaring from a few meters to hundreds of meters, sending out amazing fluctuations. With the shrill whistling of the dark deer, nine blood moons surrounded the boundless blood gas and thunder tide, tore the sky, even annihilated a large number of hell dogs, roared to the shaking guard barrier, and immediately exploded huge waves and burst many cracks. "No one wants to escape. Once the barrier is broken, we all have to die!" the head of Haihuang clan in the air roared and ordered the chaotic people below. He also showed his eyes to the ancestors around him. Once any barrier can''t hold, they need to be ready to block it at any time. After a short period of chaos, the Haihuang family showed their details as a barbarian royal family. All the strong were mobilized. Although they were nervous and flustered, they were not completely confused and did not become a pot of chaotic porridge. The elders sat in the heart of the array one after another. They opened it in advance before the disciples returned. At least they stimulated the effect of guarding the array first. However, their reaction was very fast, but it was no faster than the nether tide that had been waiting for three days and nights behind the nether gate. There are not only 300000 hell dogs, but also the heavenly corpses summoned by the golden moon heavenly corpses, as well as other nether undead families who have just gathered. They came with overwhelming death and blood, biting madly and hitting their increasing protective barrier. If this has made the Haihuang family highly nervous, then the next picture will cool most of their bodies. When the thunder tide all over the sky breaks the clouds, when the energies of all systems converge into a gorgeous curtain, and when the terrible magic roar rings through the gate, there is no doubt that it indicates the arrival of chaotic thunder family, black witch family and Xing Tian demon family. "Aren''t you shouting to fight? Here we go!" "The space here is stable and there will be no collapse. Let''s release it." "The first war to leave the world, don''t be special. It''s a shame to me!" The roar of wild tyrants resounded through the sky. The three strong families, nearly 20 Huangwu and thousands of tianwu rushed out and appeared in the dead spirit. Their faces were fanatical and their fighting spirit was high. The sudden passion and crazy blood made them tremble all over. "Activate immortal bone!" "Life and death! Fight to the end!" Without any hesitation, the head of the sea royal family ordered to invite the immortal bones sealed by the sea royal family out. Although they haven''t given birth to Xianwu for many years, there have been many. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, there are still five complete Xianwu bones and a large number of bones in Xianwu territory, some of them are their own, and some of them are purchased from the outside at a high price. According to the rules of the Haihuang family, if you want to awaken the sleeping ancestors, you must get the consent of the existing ancestors. However, no one cares about those in this situation. If you don''t activate the immortal bones and integrate them into the guardian array, they may face extinction. When the sea royal family was racing against time to awaken the immortal bone, all the three strong families had knocked out of the netherworld door. "Roar... Roar..." the hell dog commander kept roaring and ordered the chaotic hell dogs below to disperse to the edge area and expose the most central dozens of miles of the barrier to give the three strong families a chance to show and avoid being hurt by them. Chapter 3162 "The source of chaos! The ancestor of ten thousand thunder! Break it for me!" the domineering Li Jian was the first to kill the chaotic thunder family, and also the first to fight. His long hair danced and roared into the sky. The chaotic thunder tide came out from the bones, as if to communicate with the ages, disturb the sky and gather into an earth shaking violent sound potential. His fierce fighting body showed strong light and grabbed it in the sky. The chaotic thunder tide of the riot accumulated rapidly and condensed into a 100m thunder spear at high altitude. The strong light was dazzling like the scorching sun, and the thunder tide crushed the space. With a hysterical roar, the thunder spear slammed into the air. "Father of ten thousand thunder, we call you." Li Qingcang, Li Geun Hua and all the brilliant heavenly weapons were scattered behind Li Jian. The boiling thunder tide gathered violently, and the boundless space was crushed, revealing the terrible deep space. However, the space failed to swallow the thunder tide, but seemed to help them open up the real world and the chaotic space outside. Boom During the thunder tide riot, hundreds of thunder spears were fiercely formed, containing the energy to break the sky. The thunder tide surrounding the source of chaos was overwhelmed with all-round critical attacks with the turnover of Li Qingcang and others. "Everything! Heaven kill fist!" Yuan Yulong is an old man, but he does not lose his domineering spirit. He stands proudly in the sky, his clothes are flying, and his eyes shine with amazing light. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind, fog, cloud and shadow. The power of the five elements, combined with the power of the evolution of the five elements, was boiling all over his body, surging from the blood, the meridians, and led by the soul. In the fierce galloping, he turned into a giant, majestic and huge. With a heavy fist, he seemed to hold a world, in which the energy of each department evolved madly and stimulated amazing energy. With the hoarse roar of Yuan Yulong, the giant roared, roared the heaven and earth, hit the sky with heavy fists, with the power of creation and destruction, and set off an endless tide of energy. "It''s all over the world, and the territory kills boxing!" "It''s all over the world. People kill boxing!" All the strong men of the black witch clan roar wildly, their blood is boiling, and their war intention is high. According to different levels, all of them inspire the strongest unique skills of the black witch clan. The energy of each department is huge and angry, and all kinds of lights are fiercely intertwined. Each of them seemed to turn into a five element River tide, which collided closely, forming a vast and amazing ocean of energy at high altitude. The ocean was turbulent, the strong light was boiling, and the energy riots took shape one by one. The picture was shocked to the extreme. All the giants took a heavy fist and dealt a critical blow in the air. With the strongest killing move of Yuan Yulong, they rushed to the fragile barrier of the sea royal family. "Boom! Boom!" Xiao Bufan and other strong members of Xing Tian demon family directly fell onto the guard barrier, shaking the barrier and making the magic gas like fire. "Heaven and earth are four poles, eight wastelands and six harmonies." Xiao Bufan shook his arms and roared. The blood colored magic light bloomed from the seven orifices. His bones surged all over his body, his temperament changed rapidly, and his skin and flesh churned like waves. His realm was soaring, as if he was going to break through the barrier of the peak of Huangwu and move towards the highest realm of Xianwu. Almost at the same time, Xiao Tianzong and all the strong men of Xingtian demon family followed suit, proudly stood on the barrier, roared up to the sky, and the seven orifices and whole body were full of tragic blood light, blooming with terrible magic power. They seem to roar time and space, run through the big world, and seem to resonate with their ancestors in the long river of history. The roar of anger came from the gods and spirits and communicated through the ages. The arms of the 300 strong men of Xingtian demon family were suddenly tight and bulging, and all of them were filled with ancient magic patterns. "The devil cries for the common people!" Xiao Bufan roared wildly, curled up his arms and roared down at the barrier. In an instant, 300 strong people of Xing Tian demon clan seemed to be integrated into one, and there were dense demons in the boiling magic gas behind them, including ancient demons and awakened trolls, shouting across time and space. Xiao Bufan''s critical attack reached the extreme, smashed the peak of Huangwu and condensed a power close to Xianwu. The head of Haihuang clan and others are pale. Across the screen, they can deeply feel the strength of the outbreak of the three strong families and the ferocious madness of the three strong families. Obviously, they regard Haihuang clan as a target to vent and fully release their anger that has been suppressed for 50000 years. Boom!! The three loud sounds burst one after another. The terrible waves and the energy of the riot suddenly rolled hundreds of miles. Under the impact of each other, the power soared, and ruthlessly lifted the hell dogs that had retreated to the periphery and scattered outside the territory of the Haihuang family, but the Haihuang family was blowing up ferocious cracks in the stable barrier, The powerful people of Haihuang family under the control of death and death are either bleeding wildly or dying miserably. The riots outside are in sharp contrast to the screams inside. "Ha ha, that''s the feeling." Yang Fengfeng laughed wildly at high altitude and swooped down. They were excited by the momentum of the three ethnic groups, and their unique and strong offensive made them excited. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Qin Yan, Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li and the mixed World War King hit the guard barrier one after another. Although they haven''t recovered from their injuries, they have refined half of the immortal Wu black dragon and have recovered seven or eight percent. At the moment, the violent walk completely stimulated their due strength. With BA lie''s Zhiyang momentum, they smashed the fragmented barrier and burst out four hundreds of meters of holes. "Stop there!" several ancestors were about to break through. Li Jian, Yuan Yulong and other Huangwu had swooped down from high altitude. The unprecedented release of passion made their blood seem to burn. They were full of endless war spirit, so their speed reached the extreme. After Yang Dingfeng broke in, they broke through the broken holes one after another. As many as ten Huangwu came suddenly, which put great pressure on the ancestors of Haihuang family who had just rushed over. Jinyuetian''s corpse crashed, broke the barrier heavily, and exploded hundreds of meters of holes in the dense cracks. Hell dog leader and dark deer also opened their own holes and led the tide of death to the sea royal family. Chaos thunder family and other strong people broke out again at high altitude, forming an overwhelming offensive and hitting the barrier covered with cracks below. "Hold on!" in the depths of the sea tide, the old directors roared wildly, recklessly releasing their potential and stimulating the energy of the guard array. A heavy light was excited from the sea tide and boiling from the eye of the array, forming a strong power. A heavy pouring guard barrier fought back against death. As long as the barrier is not completely broken, they still have a chance to heal. As long as they can be fully stabilized, they can really resist the rioting bastards outside. When the Xianwu remains below activate, these bastards will not be far from death. "You''re a little short of winning the power of the sea royal family." the head of the sea royal family didn''t see the shadow of Qin Ming. He was a little relieved. His cold eyes locked on the chaotic Lei family head Li Jian who broke in. All six strong arms held the soldiers and rolled up the tide to kill them. However, the violent roar of the sudden opening of the high altitude attracted his attention for the first time. The ghost gate of the nether world finally opened completely under the violent shaking. A nether road ran through the sky. With endless nether light, it crashed into the crack of the protective barrier. The bridge of the nether world? The head of Haihuang clan trembled, and the protective barrier suddenly burst into a towering light without any suspense. The cracks collapsed in an all-round way, and endless dead anger swept the sea tide, invading the territory of Haihuang clan in a wide range. A large number of powerful people of Haihuang family screamed bitterly, swallowed up by the smell of death and illuminated by the light of the nether world, as if they fell to the junction of life and death, and could die at any time. Chapter 3163 The leader of the Haihuang clan held the soldiers with his sharp claws, and his shaking eyes were full of anger, dark and dead spirit, as well as those powerful Huang Wu who had madly collided with his ancestors. How did this happen? How many minutes did they hold on? "Kill!" all the powerful people of chaos thunder family, black witch family and Xing Tianmo family came outside, smashed the turbulent sea tide, rushed to the depths of the sea, and frantically slaughtered the powerful people everywhere. Three hundred thousand hell dogs outside overflowed the dam, seething with fire and death, and swarmed into the territory of the Haihuang family for tens of thousands of years. Although it looks larger than the outside and covered with various prohibitions, the Haihuang family guarding it has been completely chaotic and can''t play much power at all. "Clan leader, rush to the bottom of the sea, and the Xianwu bones there will wake up." the two commanders broke free and rushed to the clan leader of Haihuang family. "Withdraw!!" the head of the Haihuang family was very decisive despite his grief and anger. He broke the tide and rushed to the crisscross deep trench at the first time. Once the barrier is broken, it is difficult for the Haihuang family to avoid being slaughtered. If he stays, he will have no second end except war death. So he wants to run for his life, use various channels operated by the seabed for tens of thousands of years, take the people and treasures that can be taken away, especially immortal bones, and leave quickly to keep the inheritance of the sea royal family. As long as those ancestors can stop for a while, even for a while, he can escape! This can be said to be cowardly, but it is not another kind of smart and decisive. "What?" the two commanders were stunned and thought they had heard wrong, but looking at the disappeared patriarch, they clenched their teeth and quickly followed. The ancestors didn''t know that their patriarch had escaped and were fighting against the strong Huang and Wu like Yang Fengfeng. As barbarians, they were very grumpy, not to mention here was their battlefield. The people of Haihuang nationality who were drowned by death also didn''t know that the clan leader had fled. As one of the five royal families in Nanhuang, they were very bloody and arrogant. After a moment of chaos, they fought back, controlled the tide and fought to death. Many ancestors retreated to kilometers below, got into the burial array there, and formed a fierce counterattack. The waves were towering and the light was like a knife, which strongly blocked the attack of the ghost family all over the sky. "Clan leader! All the immortal bones wake up and can fight back at any time!" a large number of elders and clansmen gathered here 5000 meters below the sea. They have awakened the immortal Wu bones from the ancestral temple, and they can''t wait to fight back. Damn invaders, let them see the real details of the southern barbarian royal family and the real strength of their Xianwu ancestors of the Haihuang family. "Withdraw! Transfer the ancestral temple as a whole! Gather all the people around and take all the Lingbao in the secret territory!" the head of Haihuang family gave a categorical order. "Why?" the elders looked at their patriarch in disbelief. "The remains of immortal martial arts are not real immortal martial arts. Only when they are integrated into the guard array can they exert their real power. The peripheral guard array has been broken, and the Lord of the Ming Bridge may come at any time. We can''t carry it!" "But..." "Retreat!" the head of the Haihuang clan screamed, which made the surrounding people tremble slightly. They looked at the completely chaotic sea tide outside through the last barrier and nodded hard. "Clan leader..." the two commanders accompanied the clan leader with a complex expression. They don''t know whether it''s right to retreat so directly, but as long as they retreat, all the people and ancestors above will die. There is no doubt that the ancestral land built by the Haihuang family in tens of thousands of years will become ruins, and even the sea animals and river animals in the surrounding tides will suffer. The fame and prestige of the sea royal family will suffer a devastating blow. "What are you doing? Take everything you can." the head of the Haihuang family severely scolded. He knew what he was doing better than anyone else. As soon as the barrier is broken, the momentum of their Haihuang family has dropped to the lowest point. Outside, there are not only vicious ghost families who are not afraid of death, but also the three strong families who have suppressed for 50000 years. Even if all immortal bones stimulate their power, they will inevitably lose both sides in the end. cause destruction to both sides? He will never allow that to happen. In the chaotic Southern wilderness, the direct result of losing both sides will lead to their Haihuang family completely falling out of the list of barbarian royalty. They are either completely enslaved by the four spirits barbarians, like the lion king and ape king, or replaced by other barbarians. The crazy counterattack of the surface sea tide successfully carried Yang Fengfeng''s fierce attack, but under the suppression of absolute strength, the counterattack of the sea royal family soon collapsed, especially after several Huangwu ancestors were killed one by one, facing the fierce attack of Yang Fengfeng and other Huangwu, the following battle circles fought independently failed one after another. However, the head of the Haihuang family took advantage of a short opportunity to gather nearly 10000 people in the depths of the trench and ordered dozens of powerful beasts on the seabed to evacuate safely from the crisscross trench. The resources accumulated by the Haihuang nationality for tens of thousands of years have also been transferred one after another. They slaughtered the barbarians on the sea, cleaned up the blocking array everywhere, and crashed into the depths of the sea tide one after another. They thought a counterattack was brewing below, but there was nothing but a messy trench and an empty secret place. Until then, they knew that the Haihuang family had abandoned the ancestral land and fled. Even Li Jian and other clan leaders have to admire the decision of the Haihuang clan leader. But they are not to plunder resources, but... Destruction! Revenge! Since the head of the Haihuang clan withdrew, they didn''t stop them. They can quickly expand the war! "Whether you are destroying or slaughtering, you must return here and gather in five days. As time passes, you will stay soon." The sharp whistling of the master of the Ming Bridge resounded through the sky, and the endless anger of death rolled into the sky, echoing the vast river valley. After leaving some strong ones to destroy the territory of the Haihuang family, 300000 hell dogs madly swept over the tidal zone and pushed fiercely into other areas. Chaos thunder clan, black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan, and the mixed World War King each controlled a large number of strong people and rushed to other directions. Their previous plan was to destroy the Haihuang clan and then retreat decisively, but now that the Haihuang clan has fled, they will destroy the whole coastal area. Hong Tianli! September 8, 2022! The netherworld gate suddenly fell to the southern wasteland, and the Haihuang family suffered a devastating blow. The clan leader decisively withdrew to keep the vitality of the royal family. However, without the strong counterattack of the Haihuang family, the whole territory thousands of miles in the eastern part of the southern wasteland completely fell into the nether attack range, and large and small ethnic groups were fiercely attacked by fierce ghost families, chaotic thunder families and other strong families without preparation. The head of Haihuang family didn''t mean to stay, nor did he cooperate with other barbarians, but took his own people to withdraw again and again. Without any decent obstruction, the influence range of the nether gate radiated thousands of miles in just three days, including 1700 miles from east to west and 2500 miles from north to south. The whole eastern part of the southern wasteland was devastated. Compared with the massacres of the chaotic Lei family, 300000 hell dogs swallowed alive. Any living creatures, including trees, flies and insects, all living creatures they saw turned into food. The towering death, accompanied by the raging inferno fire, raged in the southern wasteland. The immortal martial arts of the four spirits barbarians and the Tianlong clan had just gathered a team and was about to gather the sky potential to cross the void, but they got the news of the complete defeat of the Haihuang clan. On September 11, after successive retreats, the Haihuang family broke into the territory of the Lieyang family. The Lieyang family accepted the Haihuang family and imposed martial law on the whole family. On September 14, after three days of rampage, hell dog and other troops began to return one after another and rushed to the territory of Haihuang nationality. Chaotic Lei family and others returned as scheduled. The netherworld gate quickly disappeared. Although it took only five days, the Nanhuang tragedy quickly caused a sensation in the whole world and attracted unprecedented attention, even reaching the level of the disaster caused by Qin''s life. Because the arrival of the netherworld gate indicates that the master of the netherworld bridge is in charge of the gate of life and death after 100000 years, which means that the gate of life and death can come to any place anytime and anywhere and give a strong blow to any force. Because the advent of the netherworld gate indicates that Qin Ming''s threat has increased several times, and it also means that Qin Ming''s threat to the whole world has exceeded any madman who has tried to challenge the world pattern for tens of thousands of years. Chapter 3164 Soon after the evacuation of Youming ghost gate, all the barbarian royal families gathered in the coastal deep ditch area. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers have become messy ruins, the air is still filled with a strong ghost atmosphere, and even some left behind souls lurk in the dark. The territory of Haihuang clan was completely destroyed. All array traces and secret places were cleared. Even the vertical and horizontal deep ditches were forcibly diverted, and a large number of strata were distorted and fractured. It will take at least three or five years or even longer for the Haihuang people to rebuild their clan land here. Due to the sudden withdrawal of the Haihuang family, although they saved their vitality, they lost their prestige in the whole eastern region, which may take hundreds of years and thousands of years to make up for. However, the head of the Haihuang family did not regret it. If he did not withdraw decisively and keep his vitality, the Haihuang family would probably have been destroyed. Even if there were only a few hundred people left, he could only rely on the breath of other ethnic groups to survive. If he preserved his vitality, he could continue to rank among the five barbarian royal families, and other barbarian royal families did not dare to be too arrogant. "Each barbarian royal family left three Huangwu to cooperate with the sea royal family to reorganize the territory." the head of the four spirits clan ordered Shen Sheng. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the Ming Bridge could control the nether gate in just a few months and come to the southern wasteland without warning. But he had to pay attention to the resentment of the master of the Ming Bridge against the southern wilderness, especially their four spirit barbarians. Attacking the sea royal family is probably just a temptation, a warning. The next time, it may destroy the sea royal family, even other barbarian royal families, and then to the four spirits barbarian families. The real challenge of the southern barbarians is coming. Although they are reluctant, the clan leaders of Juling clan still don''t want to lose the powerful power of Haihuang clan. Moreover, the sea royal family is pulling here, and the nether gate will probably come again here, not them. Therefore, after a brief discussion, they left three powerful Huangwu to cooperate with the sea royal family to reorganize their territory. Moreover, he really admired the courage of the head of the Haihuang family. He gave up when he said he would give up. Although he might be scolded, he really kept the vitality of the Haihuang family. "Do we have to endure this evil spirit?" the leader of the burning sun clan was rarely angry, but his eyes were cold and piercing this time. This is not as simple as killing several barbarian royal families, but declaring war on the whole southern wilderness, making them a joke all over the world. The family leader of the eagle king family said in a deep voice: "the Lord of the Ming Bridge should not want to attack the South wasteland now. He must not have fully controlled the nether gate, otherwise it will not be just them, but stand firmly here and attract more nether ghost families to the South wasteland. She was invited by Qin to teach the South wasteland a lesson and explain to the Yanyu kingdom. Although the attack made their reputation, it also made the world officially aware of their threat for the first time. The emperor Tao of immortal regions will never allow such a force to continue to develop. Before, it was only the hatred of several people who died and the humiliation that swept away their face. Now it is a threat to survival, rights and status. In the face of these threats, they will no longer have the slightest mercy and hesitation. They will mobilize their strongest strength, and even do not hesitate to awaken more ancestors and completely destroy Qin Life. Qin Ming will be calm for a period of time. The more eye-catching his performance is, the more fierce the counterattack of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain will be. " The leader of the four spirits nodded slowly and agreed: "when the door of the nether world is opened, the world is shocked, and the emperor''s way of the immortal domain is shocked! The threat of Qin''s life is no longer a simple fight, but has risen to the level of pattern!" As the leaders of the four spirits expected, the event of the netherworld opening the door shocked the emperor''s way in various immortal regions much more than the world thought. This is not only a sensation, nor a fierce counterattack, but also a declaration of war in the real sense. It was Qin''s order to "return after sleeping for 50000 years" and jointly declare war on the inherent pattern of the big world with the Lord of the Ming Bridge who "sealed for 50000 years of liberation". This is no longer killing a few people, nor humiliating a moment''s prestige, but Qin Ming wants to shake the pattern of 36 Huangdao in the twelve immortal domain, and Qin Ming obviously has that power. If you include the sky domain that always wants to break the pattern, the threat that Qin Ming can produce will be enough to make any immortal domain nervous. Qin Ming did not care about the sensation outside, nor did he care about the reaction of the strong families. He wholeheartedly evolved the little nether world. After returning to the nether world, the master of the nether bridge also began to look for the far north from the nether world and tried to join hands with Qin ming to run through the screen of life and death. End of October! After more than two months of efforts, the netherworld gate finally dissolved the void, penetrated the two circles and stood in the Lingxiao heaven. With the help of the little dark place arranged by Qin Ming, the door of the dark place can completely hide the breath. Moreover, the master of the nether bridge has not been able to fully control the nether gate, which is not the coming of real significance, and it will not form the power of swallowing death to the whole world and attracting hundreds of millions of dead souls like the first nether gate. The standing of the power of the nether world finally relieved Lingxiao heaven. With a huge channel through the two worlds of life and death, the nether undead family can come at any time and provide them with strong help. Chaos thunder clan, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan all returned to the real world through the power of the nether world. Although they have good strength, it is difficult for them to adapt to the death power of the nether world. It is easier to practice in the real world. Lord Lingxiao generously delimited a new territory and assigned it to the three strong ethnic groups. Qin ordered Qin Yan to rush to the five elements testing ground to investigate the situation of Yanyu country and bring them all back if possible. He himself left heaven and sank into the permafrost. Although the iceberg giant spirit has been sleeping for many years and has integrated with the chaotic snow field and evolved into a high mountain stratum, as long as Qin Ming is given enough time, he believes he can reshape the sleeping giant spirit. Cangwu''s abyss! This is the most special place in the five elements test field. It is located in the disordered area of the evolution of the five elements energy, forming a dreamlike fairyland. It falls on the crack layer of the earth, deep and bottomless, like a bottomless abyss. It makes a low roar all year round, as if sleeping some ancient giant beast. Many people who go in for exploration disappear forever. Once a immortal Wu touched there with his mind and inexplicably slept on the edge of the cliff of Cangwu deep. He slept for 30 years. He didn''t know he had slept after waking up, which added to the reputation of Cangwu deep. Therefore, in the ten thousand years since the opening of the five elements test field, it has been a restricted area. Until one day later, the leader of Yanyu daughter country fell in, met an ancient dream tapir in it, and successfully concluded a relationship, it finally opened the secret of Cangwu''s abyss, and finally became a branch of Yanyu country and a closed holy place for the leaders of previous dynasties. Yanyu kingdom once wanted to transfer the Kingdom directly here, but they couldn''t bear to give up more than 10 million ordinary people in the Kingdom, because those people obviously couldn''t resist the nightmare power in the Cangwu abyss, so they had to regard this as a branch. However, they never thought that the kingdom would suffer the disaster of national destruction, and they could only sink into the abyss of Cangwu for refuge. Even two months after the incident, survivors from other branches arrived here one after another, and they were still immersed in deep fear. Chapter 3165 Qin Yan, the mixed king of war, and Tong Yan came to the abyss of Cangwu. Surrounded by mountains and luxuriant trees, you can feel the long breath of years'' precipitation, but the forest is very quiet. There are not many beasts, nor are you aware of the smell of potential strong men. The dark abyss located here is like the open eyes of the vast earth, filled with deep darkness, and occasionally strange essence flashes, mysterious and frightening. "The following is a huge nightmare world, which is said to be full of nine dreams. Each of the nine dreams contains ten nightmares and ten beautiful dreams. Unless you want to directly destroy the abyss with super energy, you can easily sink into it and never wake up." before the mixed World War king came, he learned the secret of the Cangwu abyss from Lingxiao heaven, Although this secret is not an absolute secret, it is not known to all. "Who are you going?" although Yang Fengfeng wants to see the women there and experience the feeling of being surrounded by group beauty, he doesn''t want to be born in a foreign guise. He''d better wait here. "I''ll go." Qin Yan jumped off the cliff and rushed to the bottomless Cangwu abyss. "Be careful," the half world war King jumped down after him. Qin Yan has divine patterns to protect his body, which can resist some nightmares, while the mixed World War king also has difficult dreams in the mystery of disaster control, which can also resist the invasion of nightmares. Zhao Li wrapped their cloaks tightly and hid them in the thick clouds, vigilant around. The Nanhuang incident shocked the whole world. The whole world saw their strength and completely shocked the emperor of Xianyu. Therefore, it is difficult to ensure that there is no strong ambush around the Cangwu abyss. Just wait for them to pick up Yanyu kingdom. "There should be tens of thousands of women below. Will Qin Yan look right?" Tong Yan wondered if he could take a niece and daughter-in-law before returning to the new world. "He seems to be interested in women?" Yang Fengfeng rolled his eyes. He seriously doubted that Qin Yan''s first glance at women was not appreciation, but to see through clothes, flesh, bones and internal organs, evaluate each other''s danger, and judge where his fist could make them cry. "Do you have any good ideas? You can''t let the Qin family be the queen." "Medicine." "Medicine?" "You throw him to Zhan Zu and promise to put the medicine down until he cries." Zhao Li nodded slowly: "if he tasted the taste, he should feel it." Tong Yan wiped the tip of his nose and came to Zhao Li with a bad smile. He lowered his voice: "have you tried with Zhao Yanran?" Yang Fengfeng was interested. He hugged his arm and touched Zhao Li: "haven''t you got the bridal chamber in advance? I heard that when the night demon emperor considered handing over the patriarchal position to you, the family began to closely monitor your every move and consider all aspects of you. You still have the energy to play this? When, on what occasion, how to do, tell me?" Under the dark abyss. Nine dreams are equivalent to nine barriers, overlapping layers to protect the small world below. The scope of this is not large, but it is as beautiful and mysterious as an underground karst cave. Surrounded by all kinds of beautiful lights, it is very like a fairyland in a dream. But the dream energy here is very powerful. Even Huangwu can fall into a deep sleep when he breaks in, and it is difficult to extricate himself from the dream. Therefore, it is very quiet. All the disciples who escape from each division fall into a deep sleep. Only those tianwu who have advanced dream attainments and have dream tapirs can move normally. This sudden disaster really hit them hard. Not only the disciples of the kingdom were killed and injured, but also all the people guarded for generations were spared, so that Cangwu Zhiyuan could occasionally hear the sound of sobbing after two months. However, the only good thing is that the leader of Yanyu country is still alive! When the southern barbarians besieged and suppressed the national capital, the three national masters resolutely stepped forward and broke through the void with the national capital, while the national Lord secretly transferred under the protection of the two commanders. They have operated the kingdom for tens of thousands of years. The silent dream energy there is more powerful than outsiders think. Especially when the kingdom is destroyed, it can stimulate intense dream energy in a short time. However, if you want the barbarians to believe it, you still need some Huangwu tianwu as sacrifices and are willing to become their rations. Therefore, the capital of the country collapsed, and all three national teachers and most of their disciples suffered. With the lives of 100000 disciples of the Kingdom and the energy precipitated by the kingdom for tens of thousands of years, they created an illusion of destroying the country to ensure that the Lord avoided exploration, escaped from the depths of the earth and returned here. Although she survived, the tragic loss made the gorgeous beauty of Zhongzhou haggard all night, with silver hair, unable to kneel in the direction of xingmengtai towards Yanyu country. "Lord, someone broke in." Tiansi rushed to Xingmeng platform and saluted respectfully. "The southern barbarians are coming again?" the elders got up angrily, and the strong breath gushed out. It resonated with the rich dream power under the Cangwu abyss, forming a terrible disaster scene around, which made people feel numb. "Just two people." Tian Si shook his head and didn''t look nervous. If the barbarians wanted to attack, they would have started long ago. It is impossible to wait until now. If the emperor Dao of the immortal domain wanted to attack the Cangwu deep, he would not come in directly, but launch a fierce attack from around, destroy here directly and scare them out. Therefore, either Qin''s life finally came, or someone in Xianyu Huangdao sent someone to investigate the situation. Although she hated Qin life in her heart, she still looked forward to Qin life coming. Nowadays, it seems that Qin Ming is the only one who is willing to accept them and has the ability to transfer them. The Lord still knelt in the north, folded his hands and prayed silently. Tiansi saw that the LORD had no intention to see him. He hesitated for a while and left Xingmeng platform alone. Qin Yan and the mixed war King broke through the nine dreams and came to the depths of the Cangwu abyss. Although they overcame the invasion of dreams, they were still in a trance. Their strong dizziness made them speechless weak. They almost knelt there after breaking the last heavy barrier. A large number of disciples with dream tapirs have surrounded them and are on alert. A pair of once bright and beautiful eyes are covered with the cold light of hatred because of the disaster just experienced. The strong dream power blends with the surrounding space, stirring up a distorted psychedelic scene, magnificent and mysterious, which makes people deeply afraid. The mixed World War king raised his hand to remind Qin Yan not to talk disorderly. He took the initiative to disperse the powerful energy fluctuations and asked the surrounding disciples, "Qin ordered us to come. Please see the Lord of Yanyu." "You still have the face to come?" "If it weren''t for you, why would Yanyu Kingdom suffer this disaster?" "More than ten million lives, you are the culprit!" "Why didn''t Qin Ming come in person? Shouldn''t he come and apologize?" All the disciples and elders shouted excitedly, with killing intention in their eyes and tears in their eyes. Qin Yan frowned and couldn''t help saying, "the culprit is the southern barbarians. What you should hate is the barbarians. We have neither provoked you nor made any agreement with you. There''s no need to be responsible for your experience." "If you hadn''t fought with the southern barbarians, how could they target us?" an elder scolded angrily. "I sympathize with you, but you can''t put all the blame on us. If Nanhuang slaughters ordinary people, should they hate us or Nanhuang? You quarreled with me. When you were angry and killed all the people I know, should they blame you or me?" Qin Yan rarely controlled his tone and posture. "You..." The mixed World War King stopped Qin Yan and took the initiative to fight: "this matter really shouldn''t be blamed on us. I believe you can also understand who is the real sinner. But the reason why Nanhuang did this animal thing is also because of us. We are willing to take part in the responsibility and hope to make a remedy." "This is your attitude to remedy? Where were you when Nanhuang attacked the branch? It took more than two months for you to remedy?" tears finally fell in one disciple''s eyes. She knew that the real villain was a barbarian, but the cause was Qin''s life. Chapter 3166 "The real purpose of the southern barbarians attacking your Yanyu country was to lead us to ambush us for the first time, so we couldn''t come at that time. Then we had to rearrange the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, which took some time, but we have taught you a lesson. One month ago, the netherworld gate came to the east of the southern wilderness. The sea emperor fled in a hurry, and the mountains and rivers in the East became a dead Jedi. They slaughtered more than 1000 of your people, and more than 20 million barbarians died there. " The grief and indignation of the disciples gradually calmed down. The gate of the nether world comes to the southern wasteland? The sea emperor fled? Qin Ming really retaliated against Nanhuang? In the past two months, they have been hiding here and haven''t cared about things outside for a long time. Tiansi arrived here and was surprised at the news brought by the other party. Most of the complaints held in his heart were scattered. "Really?" some disciples didn''t believe it. "You can arrange someone to go out to investigate. The news should have spread all over here. In fact, according to our previous plan, it''s not time to open the nether ghost gate, but we did it to fight back against the southern wilderness. I hope you can see our efforts and feel our apology." the mixed World War king suddenly felt in a trance and shook his head gently without much thought. The elders and disciples exchanged eyes and gently comforted the dream tapir in their arms. "What did Qin order you to do?" Tian Si came to the front and observed the two people in front of him. After the Wanjie disaster, they tried to buy memory crystal balls from outside, but the number of crystal balls was limited, and a large number of strong families were buying them. Finally, the news came that they had bought them, and Nanhuang suddenly attacked them. However, they have heard that there are five mysterious people with bronze coffins around Qin Ming, four of whom also cooperated with Qin ming to kill Xianwu black dragon. These two people have a strong breath and are very strange. They are probably two of the five people. "Lingxiao heaven has prepared a place. You are welcome to go." "Thanks for your kindness, we are very good here." some elders immediately refused. "You''re not safe here. Yanyu kingdom was destroyed by Qin''s life. In the eyes of the outside world, you will take refuge in Qin''s life. If you don''t have a threat, it''s nothing to take refuge or not. But if they find out that your Lord is still alive, they won''t let you leave easily. If I think it''s right, in a short time, the emperors of Xianyu will send people to investigate one after another I''ll go straight here. If you refuse to cooperate, they don''t mind directly destroying the abyss of Cangwu. " Tiansi was silent. Their leader was recognized by the world as the first person who could enter Xianwu at any time. If they knew that the leader was alive, not only the barbarians would not give up, but also other immortal regions and Huangdao would not give up, and it would never be possible for their leader to take refuge in Qin''s order. This is not only the reason for revenge, but also the combination of the Lord of the state and Qin''s life. The Lord of the Kingdom has never relied on any man in her cultivation to the present state. The holy body itself has great opportunities. As long as she finds a suitable man, she will have a great opportunity to break through the barriers and enter the immortal martial arts realm. At present, Qin Ming is undoubtedly the right choice. If they meet, they will combine, and the Lord of the country may become Xianwu in a short time. A strong dreamer in Xianwu realm is too threatening. "Our Lord is dead. The national teacher and commander are dead, and the Yanyu kingdom is over." an elder was on guard against them. "The immortal regions and Huangdao are temporarily restrained by the Nanhuang incident, but a month has passed, and they may come here at any time. If you want to save your life, you''d better leave with us or right away." the mixed World War king doesn''t believe that the Lord of Yanyu is dead, which can be clearly judged from the eyes of the surrounding women. "We don''t want to have a relationship with you anymore. Let''s go." Ren shuihan, one of the two commanders, came out of the distorted dream picture and looked at the mixed World War king and Qin Yan indifferently. "You don''t want revenge?" "No!" Ren shuihan refused indifferently. Of course, they wanted revenge, but they wanted to join Qin Ming''s camp in their own way instead of being confused and become a weapon in Qin Ming''s hands. They didn''t want to push the surviving disciples into the vortex of war and die one by one. Now the whole world can''t guess the real purpose of Qin''s life, but it must be very grand and doomed to be the enemy of the world. And they misty rain country, do not want to! "I think you misunderstood what we meant. We are not looking for allies, but just to make up for our debts. We will never force you to do anything for us, nor will we design to use you. We just want to settle you in Lingxiao heaven. We don''t have to worry about being attacked or being destroyed." "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will become a place of hundred battles. How can it be safe?" "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom was able to resist the joint threat of chaos immortal realm and southern barbarians before January, and it will be able to resist more attacks in the future. I can tell you a secret. The nether ghost gate has now stood in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and chaos thunder clan, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan have all moved there. Qin Ming didn''t come in person because he was trying to awaken the iceberg of chaos snow field The giant spirit, with the current power of Lingxiao heaven, can carry it even if the whole immortal domain is pressed over. " "If the netherworld gate comes to Lingxiao heaven, thousands of miles of heaven and earth will fall into darkness, and the chaotic immortal domain will be the first to catch up, confine the space with space energy, contain the netherworld gate and seize the netherworld gate." Ren shuihan doesn''t understand the secret of the netherworld gate, but he knows that if the netherworld gate comes suddenly, it will affect the whole sky potential, Moreover, once the Taixu ancient dragon comes in person, it is very likely to imprison the nether gate and take it away. The mixed World War King shook his head secretly. These women are really smart and difficult: "the ghost tribe has been secretly transformed. It can cover up the smell of the netherworld gate and not be known by outsiders. If you don''t believe the current power of Lingxiao heaven, you can send someone to have a look. But... The investigation of the emperor''s Tao of various immortal regions may come here at any time, and your time is running out." "What is the purpose of your awakening from samsara island?" Ren shuihan asked directly without taboo. "We are just doing what we should do in our way. We don''t have to destroy or change anyone. It''s just that the pattern of the world has been stable for too long, and the emperor''s way of Xianyu has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so we feel that our actions are crazy and rude." "I asked about the purpose." "You have a lot of problems." Qin Yan was impatient. The mixed World War King stopped him and said frankly: "we are investigating a truth. If it is really harmless to us, we will fall back into deep sleep, but before that, we will try our best to win a safe external environment for you. If the truth is to hurt us, we will defend everything we need to defend at all costs." Tiansi they were secretly surprised to find the truth? It doesn''t seem to be quite what they guessed. "Do you dare to sleep here and open your consciousness?" "I''m sorry. We need to protect the sleeping people on reincarnation island and the sealed secrets there." Qin Yan didn''t hold back and warned, "we''re not here to beg you. We''re here to protect you. Don''t be too rude." The king of the mixed world war also said: "in the big world outside, more and more people will want to destroy you, and only we are willing and able to protect you. You should treat them as enemies, not us. Please relax your vigilance." Ren shuihan remained unmoved and continued to ask, "there are many people sleeping there?" "There are more people sleeping there than you think. We are just investigating the truth, so try to avoid active war, but if it is really harmful to us, you will see the riots on the whole reincarnation island and thousands of people waking up with bronze coffins. We will defend everything we need to defend at all costs." Ren shuihan silently looked at the mixed World War king and shook his head slowly. At this time, the scene around the mixed World War king and Qin Yan was severely distorted. The women in front of them quickly disappeared and everything became confused and staggered. When they came back again, they were standing in a drifting sea of light. The sea of light was calm and very quiet. Only occasional light spots jumped up naughtily and collided with beautiful pictures. "Dream?" mixed World War king and Qin Yan change color slightly. Haven''t they jumped into the deep of Cangwu? How many dreams is this? Chapter 3167 The sea of light suddenly spread all over the sky, not riots, but calm and beautiful, swallowing them from around. It was not until as like as two peas that they really entered the depths of the Cangwu, and the scene was just the same as before, or the women holding the dream, and even standing. The disordered picture made them all in a trance, and suddenly they couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality. Ren shuihan stood in front of them, and the distant mountain eyebrows frowned slightly. They jointly urged the ninth dream and tried to stimulate their real side. As a result, they could maintain their absolute self in the dream. Even if they were lost occasionally, they could reply quickly. This is not something that can be achieved by just having a realm. It is likely that there are some weapons that can resist the invasion of dreams, or some abilities that can suppress the influence of dreams. "What did I just say?" the mixed World War King whispered to Qin Yan. His face was a little dignified. He was really worried about what he said too much, involving the secrets of the new world. "If I was in a dream just now, what I heard may not be true." Qin Yan inspired the divine patterns all over his body and was alert to the women around him. He clearly remembered breaking through the nine fold dream. How could he fall into the ninth fold? Is this place secretive or are these women too scary. The mixed war king tried to recall what he had just said, but it seemed to remember, but it was completely blurred. "Wait a minute." Tian Si and Ren shuihan left, walked into the confused light and shadow, and disappeared without a trace. "Is this still a dream?" Qin Yan said that he couldn''t find the breath of the two people and disappeared. They waited for a long time, and more than a dozen women came out of the light in the distance, including beautiful and moving girls and still charming women. It can be said that a hundred flowers compete for beauty and different customs, but they are far less than the peerless beauty surrounded by them. Even the mixed war King couldn''t help but move slightly and showed his amazing look. Like an empty valley and a orchid, it is like an immortal flower in thousands of secret places. It is beautiful and brings a perfect and wonderful feeling. It is refreshing and happy. It seems that she can gradually sink and lose her sense of war. Qin Yan frowned. He didn''t know if it was a dream. He almost fell. A feeling that he had never had flowed in his heart. "Country Lord?" the mixed World War King secretly inspired the power of disaster and forcibly resisted the invisible influence brought by the woman. "How many people have you come?" the voice of the Lord of Yanyu is pleasant, like the fairy music played by the strings, which makes people feel unspeakably comfortable. But her beautiful expression was filled with indifference and lingering sadness. "There are three outside. If you are willing to leave, we have the ability to escort you back to Lingxiao heaven safely." "Why didn''t Qin Ming come?" the Lord of Yanyu asked the same question. She wanted a more real answer. Did she dare not face it or was there something to contain it. "We left reincarnation island not to challenge anyone, let alone to fight against cholera. We resurrected with a mission and left reincarnation island with prayers. We don''t have much time. We need to seize all kinds of opportunities. If Qin Ming needs to come, he will come in person, but he just wants to pick you up. He has to do what he should do first." "What truth do you want to investigate?" "Excuse me. But no matter what our final result is, we will arrange a safe place for you as much as possible. Even if we find out the truth, the world doesn''t need us, we have to go back to sleep, and you can protect yourself safely." the king of mixed World War compared the new world to reincarnation Island, which is true or false, but his tone is very sincere. The Lord of Yanyu took a deep look at him and turned to order: "pack up your things and leave the Cangwu abyss in an hour." The commander and elders left one after another. They wanted to pack up and wake up the sleeping disciples. Although this is the last refuge they have worked hard for tens of thousands of years, what they have to face now is the threat of Xianyu and Huangdao. Although they have tens of millions of reluctance, they must leave. As the mixed war king said, if the outside world really finds out that the Lord of the country is still alive, it will never give up easily, and may send someone to Cangwu''s abyss to investigate at any time. Just as they began to prepare, what they were most worried about happened. The thick black fog is like a surging tsunami inundating the sky. It is vast and thick. It rushes from the far end and sprinkles black shadows between beautiful mountains and rivers. Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan looked into the distance and felt the powerful oppression soaked in the soul. The black fog covered the sky and rolled over the Cangwu abyss, forming a huge whirlpool like a giant mountain, which spread down vigorously. There was a harsh neighing in the depths of the vortex, and hundreds of black horses rushed out of it. Their pupils were covered with dark light, and they were covered with black gas. They were like dark horses coming out of the dark hell, which was frightening. But when the whirlpool was about to touch the deep of Cangwu, it stopped slowly. Hundreds of dark horses took up strong black air and quickly intertwined into black robes. The black robes were flying, and there was a gloomy light in them. They all looked up at the high altitude. They realized that there was a powerful force hidden there. Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li and Tong Yan walked out of the darkness with a heavy bronze coffin on their back. The thick black fog all over the sky was difficult to get close to them, resulting in a large blank. "Cangwu Zhiyuan will not welcome guests today. You can leave." "Bronze coffin, you are all from Qin''s life?" there was a sharp and cold voice in the front black robe. Even it was not a sound, but the fluctuation of the soul, which went directly to the souls of Yang Fengfeng and passed their ideas. "You look like you''re not human or ghost. You must be from the destiny domain." Yang Fengfeng snorted coldly, clenched the halberd and pointed at the strong men in the destiny domain. "Sure enough, they are a group of guys who don''t know how to live or die." tianmingyu was surprised to see Qin Ming''s man in Cangwu''s yuan. It is reasonable to say that Qin ordered them to do evil in Nanhuang just now. They should hide in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom for defense. Unexpectedly, they still have the intention to come here. Even if you want to pick up the people from Yanyu country, you can send some ordinary holy weapons. There is no need to transfer the strongest people. Unless there is a lord in Yanyu country, and he takes the initiative to ask Lingxiao heaven for help. Is the Lord really alive? Will the southern barbarians make such a mistake and leave themselves a great hidden danger! "We know life and death very well, but you don''t seem to understand." Tong Yan forced me to shake my fist, and my vigorous muscles slowly wriggled, sending out a strong energy. The commander of Tianming domain hesitated. These guys have no fear for Xianyu and Huangdao, and their strength is quite fierce. They definitely have the strength of other top generals in Xianyu. Xianyu sent them only for verification, so there are not many strong players. If you really want to fight, you may not be an opponent. However, he underestimated the courage and madness of the opponent he faced. Tong Yan, Yang Fengfeng and Zhao Li are carefully observing the strong in the destiny domain. If the other party''s posture is very strong, it means that there may be latent strong, and there may be strong company behind. But since they hesitate, it means that the other party is coming. Then why hesitate? Kill you! "Ha ha, don''t rob anyone with me. They are mine." Tong Yan took the lead in the violence, abandoned the bronze coffin and rolled up the towering flame. This is not an ordinary flame, but the most primitive chaotic real fire. In an instant, the terrible high temperature boiling, the flame surging, burning the soul power all over the sky, and blasted at the strong ones in the destiny domain. "You can''t handle it by yourself. I''ll help you." Zhao Li raised the long lost soul calling flag, like 36 battle flags, which were all over the sky, crashed and rolled up a terrible tide of evil spirit. It seemed that hundreds of millions of evil spirits were screaming and taking up a terrible momentum. "Step back, I''ll come." Yang Fengfeng made a bold attack and directly killed the leader. The surging dragon Qi exploded and formed a heavy barrier around him to guard him closely. "Die!" the strong men in the destiny domain were furious, and these bastards dared to attack. Chapter 3168 The fierce battle that broke out suddenly outside not only disturbed the surrounding mountains, but also the misty rain country under the Cangwu abyss. "You prepare slowly, let''s go out and have a look." Qin Yan, the king of the mixed World War, didn''t hesitate and soared into the air, but just about to hit the nightmare barrier, he stopped forcibly and pointed to the star like barrier: "can you spread it all? I don''t want to kill out in a daze." "There''s no need to guard Cangwu''s abyss. We''ll take you all away today." Qin Yan clenched his fist and couldn''t wait to kill out. The Lord of Yanyu motioned to the nearby disciples, "spread out the triple." "Triple is enough." the mixed war king and Qin Yan are ready to go. The sky outside the battlefield, raging fire, burning the black gas all over the sky. Sky fire has unparalleled power. It can shine through the darkness, burn out the cold wave, and annihilate evil spirits. Tongyan led the towering flame, rampaged in the dark vortex, and wantonly burned the strong in the destiny domain. The ghost horse neighed and fled everywhere. Even those strong men in the destiny domain on their back could not bear the terrible high temperature. They were entangled by fire and burned alive in the shrill whistling. Children''s words were suppressed in an all-round way, and the strong below the Huangwu of the destiny domain had almost nowhere to escape, let alone fight back. Zhao Li controlled the thirty-six directions of the soul summoning banner, sealed off the whole battlefield, and a large number of fleeing strong men in the destiny domain rushed directly into the soul summoning banner in a hurry, which was swallowed up by the evil spirit of the riots inside. "Don''t rob anyone with me, he''s mine!" Yang Fengfeng roared wildly, rolling up a terrible tide and making a crazy critical attack. "Uncle Yang, be careful! I''ve come to save you!" Qin Yan rushed out of the deep valley of Cangwu. Seeing that there was a battle, he rushed forward impolitely. Zhiyang''s body was completely fearless of the invasion of soul power. It tore the space like a thunder and went straight to the depths of the battlefield. Yang Fengfeng just pushed back the empty space of Huang Wu and appeared strongly behind the other party. "Who wants you to save! Get out!" Yang Fengfeng roared. He was about to kill him. Qin Yan had already punched through his black robe with a heavy fist. Huang Wu in the black robe was not afraid of any real attack, so he not only didn''t take it seriously, but also aroused the chain of death to break through the guy who didn''t know whether to live or die. However, when Qin Yan''s fist Gang broke through the black robe, an amazing strong light burst out on his arm, as if the divine light was shining. In an instant, it shone through the black robe and his soul, and the chain chain was out of control and flying wildly. "Ah!" the Huang Wu in the black robe took part in the meeting. He had never felt such energy. "Lao Yang, get back! The devil dares to hurt my brother and die!" the mixed World War King roared up, overturned greatly, rolled up 36 disaster tides and roared towards the black robe in chaos. The raging tide of disaster surged fiercely, but it was quickly intertwined. It condensed from the overwhelming momentum into a battle spear. In an instant, it pierced the black robe, burst and burst from the inside of the black robe. "Which eye did you see him bullying me?" Yang Fengfeng roared. The black robe screamed bitterly and tried to get rid of it, but the sky suddenly brightened. The wildly dancing fire snakes intertwined into a huge figure, which echoed the roar of children''s words: "you dare to bully Lao Yang, too much! You are ordered by heaven to die!" The giant fire shadow wheel hit hard, boiling high temperature and crashed. Yang Fengfeng stood there with a calm face and trembled angrily: "don''t you want a face?" Poor destiny Yu Huangwu didn''t expect to investigate the situation himself, but he suffered such abuse. He didn''t expect that he would be abused one day. When the flames in the sky burned all the strong men in the destiny domain, the commander was brutally killed, and the remnant soul was dragged into Zhao Li''s soul calling flag. "Can''t waste." Zhao Li put away the soul calling flag and nodded with satisfaction. "Without beating." Qin Yan frowned. Is it over? The destiny domain is not as strong as expected. "Is this the only one?" the mixed war king looked around and looked like he was sent to investigate. He was not sure that the Lord of Yanyu was still alive. "Is the Lord of Yanyu country dead or alive?" Tong Yan received the towering flame and looked under the Cangwu abyss. "Still alive, preparing." the mixed World War king put away the halberd. "That''s good. I can cheat the southern barbarians. When will they come out? Since tianmingyu has come to investigate, other forces should also come to investigate one after another." Zhao Li put away the soul calling flag, but did not relax his vigilance. After all, this is a testing ground. There are many strong families. It''s not big just now. It''s over soon, but it''s inevitable to be noticed. Tong Yan came over and touched Qin Yan: "there are many beautiful women below. Are you interested?" "I''m not looking for a woman." Qin Yan frowned, very dissatisfied. "By the way, you can find it without delay." "I''m not in that mood." "You are in your thirties and can have it. You can feel it once, and then you will always think about it..." Tong Yan squeezed his eyes and laughed. Qin Yan frowned, pointed to Tong Yan and asked Yang Fengfeng, "when you knew him, he was so obscene?" "Roll aside." Tong Yan pushed away according to Qin Yan''s head. "I don''t know him well." Yang Fengfeng was still angry. "How did your father give you this brother?" Qin Yan glanced at Tong Yan. As a result, a sentence attracted the collective eyes of Tong Yan and Yang Fengfeng: "your father is also a bitch. We are coquettish openly, and your father is coquettish secretly." Zhao Li''s mixed World War King nodded slowly: "it''s a little rough. It''s right." Qin Yan frowned: "my father is still such a person?" "That''s hiding deep. Think about it. Honest people can find five women?" Tong Yan held his shoulder and Yang Fengfeng nodded. "What''s wrong with my father?" Qin Yan didn''t believe it. Although he was rebellious, he was still in awe of his father. Yang Fengfeng said, "you are still too young. If your father is coquettish, there is basically nothing for us." Tong Yan''s face suddenly stiffened. "Oh! Don''t speak ill of our God behind his back. God will punish him!" "I''m praising him!" Yang Fengfeng folded his hands and said aloud, but what he said was wrong. For example... God, I am willing to exchange your 100 year life for my pride. Qin Yan''s canthus twitched: "are you so good?" "The most important thing your father needs is life. A hundred years is a blink for him." Yang Fengfeng continued to pray impolitely. "Really." Tong Yan''s eyes lit up and quickly put his hands together. "God, please listen to my pious prayer. I am willing to exchange your 100 year life for my coquettish all my life." "Although you say so, you do..." Zhao Li and the mixed war King shook their heads, but they lowered their heads in the blink of an eye and prayed silently. Qin Yan looked at this and that: "be serious, we save people." Soon after, the Lord of Yanyu packed up and left the Cangwu abyss. "Where''s the enemy?" Tian Si looked around. How come there were no enemies and no fighting? Zhao Li raised the condensed soul calling flag in his hand: "it''s refining." "Who?" "Destiny territory." his simple three words moved all the people in Yanyu country. Don''t these guys have even a little awe of Xianyu? Ren shuihan immediately informed the people hiding below to come out as soon as possible. Destiny domain is the most feared force in their Yanyu country. It is almost the existence of natural enemies. It can not only ignore their soul attack, but also stab their souls. "How can we go?" the Lord of the country covered his face with a cloak. "Let''s go. We''ll open the way in front and you''ll follow closely." Yang Fengfeng tried to see the appearance of these women. As a result, he was either covered with a cloak or wearing a mask. However, his posture and temperament were very good. He was graceful and slim, Yan was fat and thin, and looked very provocative. His heart that had been restrained for a long time was so active. "Tusha." Qin Yan suddenly said in Yang Fengfeng''s ear. In Yang Fengfeng''s mind, Dusha''s indifferent eyes and the murderous expression appeared. As soon as the corners of his eyes twitched, the small fire in his heart suddenly went out. Qin Yan spit out one name after another impolitely: "Zhao Yanran! Ji Yaohua, Ji Yaoxue, Shangguan... Rose! Nothing else, I''ll lower the fire for you! By the way, king of Tiandao!" The mixed World War King silently reminded: "that''s my sister." "Just drop the fire." "Woman, I quit long ago!" the mixed World War King scowled. Yang Fengfeng glanced at him. "How can you lose traditional crafts?" Chapter 3169 "It''s at least 80000 miles from here to leave the five elements test field, and then to the far north. Let''s go directly?" another commander Liu Lange looked at the people in front of him strangely. Since tianmingxianyu has decided to fight, they may send more powerful people to block at any time. If the news of their defection to Lingxiao heaven comes out, the emperor''s way of Xianyu may come at any time, which is a disaster for them. These people are even relaxed. "Among our surviving disciples, there are many Xuanwu states. If we just go on the road, it won''t be too fast. It will take a month to wait there." Tiansi suddenly thought of something and his tone became indifferent: "do you want to use us as bait to attract the emperor of each immortal region?" "As we said, we won''t use you to do anything, let alone hurt you." "At our speed, it may take a month to get from here to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. If the immortal domain Huangdao wants to fight, he may stop us before we get to the far north. Is this a bait or something?" the commander Ren shuihan asked severely. "You all know it''s bait, and the immortal regions and Huangdao can certainly think of it. The more we swagger back, the more the immortal regions and Huangdao dare not act rashly." Zhao Li predicted that the immortal regions and Huangdao dare not act rashly. "You guessed?" "I promise with my head." Zhao Li pointed to his forehead. The king of the mixed World War said: "when we first met, we still lacked trust. Although we are not good people, you will understand that we always keep our word after a long time. Moreover, the whole world does not know that you are alive. The more casual we are, the less they will pay attention to us." "We''re not fooling around, we''re sure." they didn''t want to bring Qin LAN over. Sneaking across the void may not be safe. That would make them feel guilty and attract strong encirclement and suppression from all sides. Once Qin LAN is restrained, all of them may fall into the void. It''s better to go back in a swagger. With their current reputation, the strong families of all parties will be very afraid if they can''t find out the truth. "In case of an accident, Wanyi will attract a lot of pursuers, and Wanyi will be attacked by the emperor of Xianyu?" Liu Lange''s tone was severe, not that they were harsh, but that after the disaster, they didn''t dare to be careless. Just in front of these people, how men look is unreliable. "Even if there is any accident, we can handle it. Believe us, we don''t like to deal with trouble, but... We are really good at it." Yang Fengfeng shook Zhan halberd and raised his hand to invite. The disciples of Yanyu state left Cangwu''s abyss one after another, and the number reached more than 50000. A few escaped from Yanyu state, and most of them came from those branch disciples. They were obviously frightened and looked cautious in the face of the sudden transfer. Qin Yan and Tong Yan rushed out first to lead the way. After the end of the mixed war king, Zhao Li and Yang Fengfeng scattered to both sides. The Lord of Yanyu took a deep breath and looked back at the nervous disciples. He didn''t say much, but said softly, "let''s go." Thousands of birds and birds were singing, carrying the disciples up in the air and catching up with the children''s words in front of them. The Lord of Yanyu state and the two commanders were closely guarded by many elders and mixed in the ranks of disciples, releasing strong dream interference to avoid being detected by others. Although there were no strong men around Cangwu''s deep, the group of strong men in the destiny domain still attracted a lot of people''s attention just now, so the short but strong battle was naturally noticed. Now Yanyu country has suddenly moved collectively, so others have to think more. A large number of strong people looked at the vast birds in the sky and at the beautiful women above. They could see the gorgeous brilliance and smell the scattered fragrance from a distance, but no one dared to see it for too long for fear of falling into the dream power of those women. "The misty rain country has shifted!" "Someone is carrying a bronze coffin in front! Qin ordered to meet them?" "Qin Ming hasn''t come for more than two months. I thought he gave up these women." "It is said that the leaders of Yanyu state are all dead. What''s the use of Qin ordering these women? Will the madman be kind?" "I guess Yanyu state sent someone to Qin for help." "Hey, hey, Qin''s life is blessed." There was a lot of discussion in the five elements test field, but it was not too unexpected. However, soon after, a large number of strong people of strong families gathered from all over the country and looked at the team of Yanyu country from a distance. Due to the covering of a large area of light, they could not see the specific situation of the birds, but they could see that only five people were guarding the team before and after. "Do they just leave? Without concealment and defense, do they still want to rush all the way to the far north?" "Why didn''t I see Qin Ming? Did he not come in person, or did he hide in the crowd?" "Either the Yanyu Kingdom has no value and is not worth fighting with Qin Ming. Take it back if you can, or even if you can''t. or Qin Ming wants to use these women to lure strong families from all sides." "Didn''t heaven''s destiny domain send someone to explore it? Has it been dealt with?" These strong people are suspicious of each other, and this unscrupulous migration makes them confused. The team of Yanyu country left the five element test field safely under the gaze of countless strong people. Even the strong people hoarding at the entrance of the five element test field were not intercepted. The leaders of Yanyu country were a little relieved, but they were still nervous. After all, there was still a long way to go. Especially after entering Zhongzhou, those powerful Huangdao families along the way might launch a blocking attack at any time. With the spread of news, more and more strong people follow from behind and gather from a distance, including some strong people with special identities, but no one takes rash action. If there are no strong men like the Lord of the country, there is no point in ambushing these women. If there is an ambush in the dark, they will lose more than they gain. After all, Qin Ming''s group is the only group of people in the world who are not afraid of the power of the emperor in the immortal domain. They are ferocious and ruthless. More and more powerful people in the world have received the news, but they all have the same concerns. In their hearts, Qin Ming''s madness has far exceeded that of the sky, because these guys have no fear and concern. The chaotic Lei clan, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan just controlled are all crazy guys, who may be brewing any conspiracy. Although they are planning to deal with Qin''s life, they are not now, let alone in this situation. But not all forces chose to ignore it. While receiving the news of the transfer of Yanyu country, tianmingyu also guessed that the team they sent might have encountered an accident. Moreover, they think more about why Qin Ming sent five confidants to lead Yanyu Kingdom, and whether the lineup of five Huangwu peaks is a little big. Is this deliberately attracting the outside world, or is there actually a bigger figure in Yanyu country. So soon after the Yanyu country team broke into Zhongzhou, the team of tianmingyu intercepted the front. The towering black air surged violently, as if there were a million soul soldiers running and roaring there. The breath of terror permeated the vast heaven and earth, and even the strong people dozens of miles away felt the throbbing of their souls. "Heaven''s destiny immortal region?" the disciples and elders of Yanyu country were nervous, and even the dream fog they tried to maintain fluctuated strongly. The Lord of Yanyu raised her head. The face under her cloak was beautiful but cold. With gem like eyes staring at the fog in the distance, she felt a terrible power that frightened her. "It''s Xianwu!" Tong Yan and Qin Yan felt the strong oppression for the first time. Their souls became cold and independently stimulated the flow of blood. The power that can make them nervous must be the realm of Xianwu. "Tianmingyu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought I wouldn''t come." hunshizhan Wang, Zhao Li and Yang Fengfeng rushed to the front one after another. "Bluff!" the sharp voice echoed in the black fog, pierced the world like a sword and inserted into everyone''s soul. Not only did Yang Fengfeng frown on them, but all the people in Yanyu country were pale and inexplicably uncomfortable for a moment. The black fog churned violently, and even gathered into the outline of a person''s face. It was as huge as a mountain. It lay between heaven and earth. Its eyes were deep. It was surrounded by green light, like a raging dark fire burning, its mouth slowly opened, and a large number of chains coiled inside, like thousands of black Jiaos, evil and cold. He is the immortal Wu of tianmingxian domain, Gu Tianyi! Soul cultivators can threaten most of the strong, but they can also be restrained by some martial artists. However, in the Huangwu realm, there are few forces that can restrain them. In the Xianwu realm, those who are strong in soul and martial arts will have incomparable terrible strength, and only heaven can restrain them. Chapter 3170 "Misty rain country leader? You are still alive!" the black fog''s face suddenly sent out a huge soul whistling. The invisible energy was like a violent storm, which swept the world and roared to the team of misty rain country. He found a very strong dream energy in it, which was not made by ordinary heavenly weapons. The dreamland shrouded in the misty rain country dissipated quickly like rolling soup and snow. All the disciples inside screamed bitterly, turned pale, seeped blood from the seven orifices, and some fainted directly on the back of the spirit bird. The leaders of Yanyu country tried their best to resist the surrounding secret environment, but after a moment of persistence, they collapsed quickly. All the elders held their heads and screamed, and the dream tapirs in their arms trembled and curled up together. Although the Lord of Yanyu state and the two commanders could barely insist, their faces were also white and colorless, their eyes lost their look and looked very weak. "The Lord of Yanyu country is still alive?" the heroes in the distance were greatly shocked. Didn''t they say that the capital of the country was destroyed, that tens of thousands of people died in the deep space, and that the southern barbarians made it clear that they swallowed the Lord of Yanyu country alive? Why are they here! "What a bluff. Qin Mingming knew that there was a misty rain Lord, so he took a risk and arranged five people to escort him." more strong people were shocked by Qin Mingming''s boldness. The madman had no routine to do things. He thought of it one by one. After all, it is the Lord of Yanyu. Once exposed, the consequences are unimaginable. Qin Ming really dares to let them go by themselves. Did the Lord of Yanyu agree? This chaotic Qin life is playing like a fool all over the world! It''s so deceptive! The leaders of Yanyu Kingdom don''t have the complex ideas of those people in the distance. In the face of the coming xianwuqiang, they all feel a strong threat of life and death. At this moment, they even don''t care how they hate themselves and believe these five bastards. In front of the soul warrior in Xianwu territory, they have almost no power to fight back. The leader of Yanyu kingdom once again regretted why he had to keep his chastity and why he had to attack Xianwu territory with his own ability. If he had sacrificed his body before, he might have entered Xianwu. Yanyu kingdom would not be trampled at will, let alone face the threat of life and death. If the Yanyu kingdom is folded here today, she is the eternal sinner of the kingdom. "Don''t greet them, you should look at us more." Yang Fengfeng and the five of them lined up in front, facing the overwhelming oppression of soul power. Although the soul was very painful, they didn''t have any fear. "I don''t care what tricks you use to scare away the chaotic immortal realm, but you can''t escape from me alive." the black fog churns, and the giant face looks like a terrible devil, emitting a startling soul power. Every word rushed out from inside is like a million sword rain exploding into the world, impacting everyone''s soul. This is the strength, the strength of soul Wu in Xianwu realm. "We don''t play tricks, we always speak with strength." Tong Yan all threw up the bronze coffin, and the crystal stones on the surface of the coffin burst into a strange light, which was fiercely intertwined and stirred up many mysteries, forming a strange picture around. There are mountains and rivers, forests and deep valleys, oceans and land, like a vibrant small world. Five bronze coffins, blooming five dazzling lights. Yang Fengfeng and his team controlled the bronze coffin to soar into the sky, drawing five pieces of light to collide strongly, as if the five worlds had collided together, and the sky burst into strong light. The scope expanded rapidly and spread out for tens of miles. All kinds of light and shadow became clearer and clearer, including vast land, mountains and rivers, trees, human demons and demons, etc. But in the vast light curtain of drastic changes, the outline of nine fuzzy mountains attracted everyone''s attention. From vague to clear, the nine mountains are towering and huge, suppressing mountains and rivers, holding the sky, like nine gods, controlling laws and overlooking the common people. Not only the image is amazing, but also the vast breath is filled between heaven and earth, hundreds of miles or even farther. The strong in the distance felt an unprecedented oppression, which was a kind of awe. They couldn''t help kneeling and worshipping. The leaders of Yanyu state were moved by it, with their red lips slightly open. They looked at the vast images surging all over the sky. Because the distance was too close, they saw more clearly, as if they saw the evolution of the world, and they felt more strongly, as if the whole world was pressing on their heads, and the legendary holy mountain was close in front of them. What weapons are these bronze coffins? How can you create such a terrible image! "This is a big gift we prepared for you. You have the courage to come in and the misty rain Kingdom let you. If you don''t dare, don''t stop. Everyone is very busy." Yang Fengfeng''s voice echoed among the virtual shadows of the vast world, like the cry of nine sacred mountains, sending out amazing momentum, and even causing the roar of the real world outside, deafening, like the sound of heaven. Gu Tianyi could detect the mystery of the vast shadow, but he was not afraid at all. His huge face suddenly opened his mouth. Thousands of chains came out of the abyss like a dragon and roared out. Each chain was wrapped with strong soul power, which seemed to be boiling with countless innocent souls. Each chain was condensed by soul power, but it was as hard as dark iron, shaking the void. The momentum was very huge. "Retreat!!" the Lord of Yanyu ordered all the spirit birds to retreat. The chains flew across the sky, and the tremor was a disaster for them. The spirit birds had already been flustered, screamed and fled in a hurry. "Boom!" Thousands of chains all broke into the vast shadow, accurately pursued Yang Fengfeng, where they were hiding, disturbed the world shadow with towering soul power, and all exploded on the bronze coffin. All the bronze coffins were forged by Qin Ming. They had very strong defense energy. They carried the critical blow of the chain and were stimulated by the crystal stones condensed by the Taiyin Youming mountain. The terrible blow and mighty Xianwei shocked Yang Fengfeng. Their Qi and blood churned, their soul tingled, and they flew out in confusion. However, the crystal stone of the Taiyin Youming mountain on the bronze coffin burst into a towering light, like the cry of hundreds of millions of dead people. The outline of the whole world was shocked into chaos, as if the real world was collapsing, and the terrible momentum made the strong in the distance turn pale. However, in the endless chaos, the huge mountains symbolizing the Taiyin Youming mountain in the nine sacred mountains were rapidly clear and constantly enlarged, quickly releasing the huge power of the nether world and rolling up the whole world. The vibrant world quickly fell into endless darkness, all the images of living creatures became the cry of the dead, all the mountains and trees became the nether Jedi, and the beautiful light was drowned by the towering fire. Gu Tianyi''s strike seemed to hit a dark hell, completely emerged in the sky and darkened the whole world. Countless strong people suck the cool air, and a large number of strong people are in a trance in the strange light. The leaders of Yanyu Kingdom did not stop until they retreated more than 30 miles away, but they were also restrained by the picture in front of them. Such a picture, such a power and such energy are unheard of. Gu Tianyi''s face was dignified. He had been in ghost hell for 20 years. He was very clear about the breath of the nether world. The vast scene surging for tens of miles was not only like the epitome of the nether world, but also like the breath energy. It seemed that he really blew out a little nether world. What the hell are these guys? What weapons are these bronze coffins! Chapter 3171 Yang Fengfeng knocked their heads hard, forcibly stimulated their faint soul and recovered their consciousness. The soul martial arts in the immortal martial arts realm are really terrible. They were almost destroyed by a random blow. It''s still carried by a bronze coffin. If you blow it directly on your body, I''m afraid you''ll never forget it. They returned to the bronze coffin and were ready. When they came out, Qin Ming had already reminded them that if they encounter immortal martial arts, they should mainly frighten and supplemented by stimulation, because now the immortal regions are not ready for a full-scale war and will not take risks easily. Especially after the black dragon was killed and the chaotic immortal domain retreated. But we should be prepared to avoid encountering the really grumpy Xianwu. Therefore, there is a secret in the bronze coffin where Qin Yan is located. "I want to see what you are." although Gu Tianyi was surprised, he would never be frightened by a scene. The black air in the sky churned violently, and his face like a giant mountain bumped into the netherworld. "Old fellow! The secret hidden in the bronze coffin can scare all of you to death. I''ll open one for you!" Qin Yan tore open the lid of the bronze coffin, and a surging air wave suddenly hit out, as if a God woke up, and the whole world trembled for it. Strange waves sprang up in the mountain and river space of hundreds of miles, and the bodies of all the strong were filled with an unspeakable cold, which frightened them. Qin Yan swallowed the drop of blood essence from the black coffin. In an instant, his whole body was tight and roared. His whole body seemed to be burning. The blood was like magma, and his soul was like the soul of war. His muscles applauded violently, and all the divine patterns burst into amazing light. His breath continued to soar at this moment, as if to break through the peak of Huangwu and reach Xianwu realm. They were all shaken back by the storm of riots, but they all threw out the bronze coffin at the first time. "Qiang Qiang!" The four bronze coffins collided violently with the bronze coffin in front of Qin Yan, forming a loud noise, setting off endless sacred mountain energy, swallowing Qin Yan and impacting his divine patterns. The mixed World War kings were dignified and clenched their fists. They were not Gu Tianyi, but Qin Yan! Because the blood released from the bronze coffin was not from others, but from the head of emperor Qianyuan. Although it has been dead for 100000 years, the condensed blood still has an extremely terrible smell, comparable to Diwei. Others simply can''t bear it, including Qin Ming''s separation. Only Qin Yan''s pure divine son can resist, and only Qin Yan''s pure divine Son''s blood can suppress and stimulate due energy. Qin Ming seriously reminded them that if they had to swallow blood essence, they must suppress Qin Yan with a bronze coffin at the first time, so as not to be swallowed by Qin Yan because he could not bear the critical blow of that energy. "Roar!!" Qin Yan roared wildly, his long hair danced disorderly, and his whole body was violently rioted. Each pattern print seemed to be the cry of a complete God and devil, ringing through the sky and roaring time and space. The sky darkened rapidly. It was not suppressed by the soul power of Gu Tianyi, but a thick thunder cloud formed by natural energy. There was lightning and thunder in it, and the momentum was overwhelming. There was a strong wind between heaven and earth, and the strata roared between mountains and rivers. The amazing divine consciousness combined with his roar at the moment, as if a eternal God of war woke up and sent out an amazing power. "Xianwei? Diwei?" Gu Tianyi was shocked, and the surrounding soul fog fluctuated accordingly. Qin Yan stubbornly carried the energy that erupted in the blood essence, quickly fused, and with a click, his head suddenly turned, his bloody eyes stared at Gu Tianyi in the distance. In the moment when his eyes condensed, the thunder tide shattered the thunder clouds and fell all over the sky, the rainstorm poured between heaven and earth, the wind roared, the ground fluctuated violently, and the cracks tore from the stratum to the ground, Soaring boulders. The terrible scene shocked all the people in the distance. They were even in a trance. They couldn''t tell whether it was a real upheaval or a real upheaval. Who is that and how can it cause such a upheaval. The women in the misty rain country lost their color and looked at the sky in disbelief. Due to the closer distance and the deep riots, they could feel the violent energy burst from Qin Yan. "First open a bronze coffin for you and taste our strength." Qin Yan stepped into the void and ascended to the sky step by step. The thunder tide, rainstorm, boulders and strong wind all seemed to be pulled. They all changed their way, and roared to Gu Tianyi with him. Gu Tianyi''s soul suddenly condensed, turned into an entity in the dark tide, and angrily split away with a bloody sickle. This sickle is a peerless weapon tempered under the death knell for thousands of years. One blow forward can shake up boundless blood and Qi, and can wake up the death tremor of the death knell. At the same time, the spirit of the sky turned into a chain of riots, with the fierce power of Xianwu, violently hit the sky and roared to Qin Yan. Qin Yan came in an instant, facing all the soul chains. He was beating with divine patterns and surrounded by blood. His scattered long hair was like a God and devil, sweeping the sky like withering and decaying, directly in front of Gu Tianyi. Qiang!! Heavy fist and critical blow, the divine pattern of blood stimulation commands heaven and earth, and the blood gas released by refined blood is like the awakening of the emperor. In an instant, it was as if heaven and earth were solidified and time and space were fixed. Qin Yan made a picture of gods and demons, while Gu Tianyi led to a picture of the death knell. However, it was only a moment. The two images carried a terrible momentum and blew up a raging tide. Sound waves and energy detonated the sky, and sped out for tens of miles and more continuously until they covered hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers. The overwhelming pressure made countless strong people fall to their knees, made the vast mountains and rivers shake violently, and the trees rose from the ground and turned into dust in the sky. "So strong!" Tong Yan and the four were moved by it. Under the raging tide of anger, they couldn''t help retreating one after another. This is the gap. The blood and flesh of the son of God have unique advantages, which can never be compared by their cultivation. After all, it is possible to succeed Qin''s order to become a God in the future. Even if it fails, it is also a semi God. However, being able to inspire such power is enough to show that the drop of blood essence is terrible. If they swallow it, it may not be able to hold it down. Qin Yan was shaken back for several kilometers. Due to the speed, the space wanted to break into slag like glass, but he forced himself to stabilize. Without a moment''s hesitation, he walked violently and blew over. My father personally said that if you can''t use it, you don''t need it. If you use it, the efficiency is only ten breath. Even after ten breath, there is still energy. Don''t over stimulate it. Immediately return to the bronze coffin to sleep and use the energy of the bronze coffin to offset the energy impact generated by blood essence. Ten interest? Time is pressing, he should enjoy it! Gu Tianyi was also shaken back for nearly a kilometer. His soul fluctuated violently, and even the bloody sickle trembled. He felt the threat for the first time, because this energy was not like a simple breath of Xianwei. What did this guy swallow from the bronze coffin? What panacea can make a brilliant martial peak instantly stimulate such energy. "Roar!!" Qin Yan killed fiercely, looking like an evil beast. His fierce roar was like a thousand cries across time and space. He hit with both hands like a heavy hammer and blew down at Gu Tianyi. The whole body''s blood and Qi revolted at this moment and was completely inspired by him. At this moment, the powerful power violently shattered all thunder clouds, strong winds and rainstorms. At this moment, there was a clear sky between heaven and earth without any impurities. It clearly presented the picture of Qin Yan''s violent walk, which was more shocking and more depressed. The strong in the distance are numb. Gu Tianyi roared and forced up the fierce soul power. The sickle hit the sky. A soul roar broke out from the cloak and rushed to the sky with the tearing energy of annihilating the soul. Boom! It is another violent explosion that distorts the space. The terrible sound waves, with the tide of blood, gas and energy, impact tens of miles, hundreds of miles and farther in an instant Gu Tianyi was violently suppressed and fell directly to the ground reduced to ruins. His cloak shook violently and his soul flickered suddenly. Qin Yan was forcibly split, in which the chain cut his hands and half his face. The scream of his soul touched the divine pattern in his body. cause destruction to both sides! Chapter 3172 Qin Yan felt no pain, but aroused a strong sense of war. He forgot Qin''s orders and roared to give a total for the third time. However, the mixed World War king, Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan and Zhao Li all accurately calculated the time, rushed over one after another, rushed at full speed in the face of the energy of the riot, and all his flesh and blood had to break away from the bones. He was in pain, but he still fell with a bronze coffin, Around. "Go in!" Tong Yan roared and shook up Qin Yan''s Bronze coffin. "Kill!!" Qin Yan seemed to cry out like a demon. His voice shook heaven and earth, resonated with heaven and earth, his eyes were completely filled with blood, and his ferocious momentum was straight through their souls. "Qin Yan! Get in!" Yang Fengfeng shouted at them, and their voice pounded the bronze coffin and stimulated the crystal energy on it. Qin Yan''s consciousness was in a trance for a while, recovered Qingming, and his expression struggled for a while. He broke into the bronze coffin with the war spirit of the riot. The coffin lid slammed closed, and the void energy completely swallowed Qin Yan and his breath. Tong Yan and his colleagues moved forward decisively and controlled the bronze coffin together. They were calm on the surface, but waves appeared in their hearts. This guy is a beast. Although his strength is amazing, he can easily lose control. Gu Tianyi slowly soared into the sky, and the fierce soul Qi shrouded the sky again. It was as thick as thick clouds, and the soul power was endless. But this time he was quiet and didn''t rush to attack again. The peak of Huangwu is not that it can not inspire the power of Xianwu, but it is the most outstanding genius in Xianyu and even some Huangdao. It must also devour the huge blood gas of Xianwu. Even then, it is only barely able to resist the attack of Xianwu for a very short time. There are not many such wizards in the world. These guys actually swallowed something from the bronze coffin, which can stimulate such combat effectiveness in a short time, and even make him feel the pressure, What kind of weapon is a bronze coffin? It can evolve the world and release Lingbao. It seems that the strength of these guys has to be reassessed. The women in Yanyu country are staring at the controlled bronze coffin from a distance. There is a bright light in the bottom of several women''s eyes. They are eager to improve their strength, and the most direct way is to find the right man. Qin Yan''s strength suddenly showed was so strong that they all moved. If a part can be integrated, the realm will certainly break through, or even continuous breakthrough. Yang Fengfeng looked at Qin Yan''s Bronze coffin and was relieved. He turned back to confront Gu Tianyi: "we generally don''t move this energy, and even the black dragon is not qualified to enjoy it. Today Qin''s life is gone, so we''re afraid we can''t take care of it well, so we have to use it. How about this dish? Isn''t it hard enough for our brothers to serve you in turn?" Arrogant words echoed in the world. No Huang Wu dared to be so arrogant to Xianwu. But people in the distance are used to the style of this group of guys. They have no scruples and no awe, and the strength just shown really shocked them, even to the degree of fear. Everyone has a common voice in their heart - how many secrets do they have? Gu Tianyi stood at a high altitude for a while. His body was engulfed by the fierce soul fog and retreated towards the distance. He has been silent for many years since he left the netherworld hell. Unexpectedly, he was shocked back by Huangwu for the first time, but he stimulated the secret power of Qin Ming, which is a harvest. Although these people behaved arrogantly and casually, he expected that this energy would not be excited at will, otherwise it would not be so hard to encircle and suppress the black dragon. Although there are reasons why Qin Ming is not present today, this force must be used less once, or even only a few times. It seems that what Xianyu said is right. If you want to deal with Qin''s life, one Xianyu is more than enough, but if you want to deal with Qin''s life without losing your strength, you have to work together. But the current situation is that all parties are aware of the threat of Qin life and want to get rid of Qin life, but no one wants to play a striker and no one wants to face it alone. A few days ago, Tianluo domain and chaotic immortal domain have sent people to contact their destiny domain. They haven''t replied directly and can''t make up their mind, but this time when he goes back, maybe they can make a suggestion. "A little episode, don''t mind, let''s continue?" Tong Yan looked back at the frightened women in Yanyu country. The spirit birds gathered together recovered their calm and dispersed one after another, but the stunned disciples on their backs could not wake up for a while. "Is he all right?" the eyes of the LORD were a little complicated. The two commanders, Shui Han and Liu Lange, looked at them again. Although I knew these guys were brave, I didn''t expect that they were so brave that they felt oppression in the same Huangwu realm. In the past, people who could have such strength were basically the masters of Huangdao, even wizards in the immortal domain. Are they really the ancients who woke up on samsara island? Maybe that''s the only explanation. "Who? The one in the coffin? Can''t die." Tong Yan hooked the corner of his mouth. "Who is he?" "His name is Qin Yan." "He is Qin Ming''s brother?" the Lord of Yanyu thought carefully. It seems that this man is really so similar to Qin Ming. "He wants to, but unfortunately he is not." Yang Fengfeng snorted and smiled. "Then he is..." "He is the son of Qin Ming, the least worried of the three sons." Qin Ming has a son? Or three! Tiansi was surprised. Qin Ming looked very young. "His realm seems stronger than Qin''s life." Ren shuihan asked. Qin Yanhuang is the peak of martial arts, and Qin Ming seems to have been in the Huangwu realm. He has defeated so many strong people and swallowed so much energy. Now it seems to be still in the Huangwu realm. Although Qin Ming seems to be able to stimulate the energy of the peak of Huangwu, Huangwu is Huangwu after all. "He can be better than anyone if he wants to, but he has a personal hobby and likes to pretend to be silly and tender. There''s no way." Yang Fengfeng shrugged and didn''t give Qin Ming any face outside. "Who are you?" Yang Fengfeng, mixed war king, Zhao Li and Tong Yan all spoke with one voice and quite a tacit understanding: "his brother!" The Lord of Yanyu looked at them deeply, said nothing more, and motioned the spirit birds to continue to set out. Now that these people are ready, they don''t worry anymore. And from Qin Yan''s strength, they can speculate that the power LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has now, at least in a short time, they can be stable. They set out on the road again, but the strong in the distance stopped chasing. Before, I had been expecting a strong family to stop it. Now, although it appeared, it was completely different from what they expected. Qin Ming didn''t show up, but the partners around Qin Ming showed terrible strength. Moreover, the Lord of Yanyu is still alive! She is known as the most likely Huang Wu to enter Xianwu at present. When she arrived at Lingxiao heaven, her breakthrough was almost certain. That means that in a short time, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will really give birth to a strong Xianwu realm, or a Xianwu who can make and eat dreams. No one can guess the specific strength she will have at that time, but her existence will definitely become a fatal danger on a large-scale battlefield. Chapter 3173 Qin Ming wandered through the chaotic snow fields, snow peaks, strata and glaciers, exploring the traces left by all iceberg giants. Since many years have passed, all the blood, bones, internal organs and so on have evolved into part of the snow field and mixed into the evolution of world energy, it is very difficult to push them back. After Qin Ming experimented everywhere, he felt more and more difficult. If he was given enough time, such as ten or eight years, there might be hope, but it was impossible to wake up the iceberg giant spirit in just a few months. Qin Mingsi thought before and after, decided to re evolve a new mountain and river giant. As long as some blood, bones and internal organs can be condensed from the chaotic snow field, it is possible to reshape a little giant like a child. Born out of the old giant, the little giant can better integrate the chaotic snow field and resonate with the sleeping old giant. After growing up, it is even possible to awaken the power of the old giant and control the whole chaotic snow field. Qin Ming was immersed in his own refinement for ten days... Twenty days... Thirty days... Forty days... He didn''t even show up when Yanyu Kingdom returned to Lingxiao heaven. But his absence does not mean that the Lord of Yanyu will let him go. While Qin Ming was immersed in the permafrost to condense his blood, the leader of Yanyu Kingdom who came to heaven searched hard for seven days and finally found him. The permafrost is as hard as black iron, and the temperature is so low that even the flames can freeze, and even isolate everything. Before the extremely cold ancestors found the ice flame, the ice flame was actually hidden in the permafrost, and it had been hidden for thousands of years. Qin''s life sank into the soil, turning it into a melting pot, but not a melting pot burned by fire, but a colder ice furnace. He chiseled out nearly a hundred miles of frozen soil, arranged it into a smelting furnace according to the law, sat there personally, stimulated the extremely cold gas in the law, and absorbed the original power of the iceberg giant spirit from the deep frozen soil. For anyone, this is a complex and difficult task, but for Qin Ming, it just takes time. The rules he controls enable him to know all kinds of forces and release all kinds of forces. Therefore, from array arrangement to refining, from extremely cold Qi to blood soul skill, and then to sacrificial refining power, he completes and delicately controls them all by himself. When the Lord of Yanyu came to the frozen soil, she was shocked by the cold air like a river tide inside. She had to stimulate her blood force to resist the attack. Even so, it was still difficult for her to enter the smelting furnace. "Nice to meet you, Lord." Qin Ming''s voice came from the refining furnace. "I''m here, you can''t even see me?" the voice of the Lord of Yanyu is pleasant, but with a trace of coldness. No one else met her warmly. No one has ever refused her charm. Besides, she dressed up carefully and came with a purpose. Qin Ming didn''t even mean to meet. "I''m very busy here. I''ll visit in a few months." "I can''t wait a few months." "The Lord has something important?" "It''s important to me." Qin Ming was silent for a while, but he opened the refining furnace and invited the Lord of Yanyu country in. The cold inside is several times more severe than outside, which makes the Yanyu country leader who just came in have poor blood gas. He has to try his best to stimulate his spiritual power in order to resist the invading power. She was surprised to see the stone walls covered with grain marks, and the continuous cold air impacted the refining furnace. Unexpectedly, all of them obediently came down in front of those grain marks, condensed into a little ice light, and floated in the refining furnace. "What are you doing?" "Refining blood." Qin Ming pointed to the curler next to him. Hundreds of drops of blood essence had condensed in it. As long as it condensed to 1000 drops, he could move to other places to refine the bones. "Whose blood?" "Even the blood of the permafrost." Qin ordered to spread the rule, propped up his frozen body, looked at the beauty in front of him with a smile: "what''s the Lord looking for me?" The head of Yanyu state is known as the first beauty in China. He is really gorgeous and has perfect appearance and temperament. Because of practicing the secret art of dreams, the whole person exudes a dreamlike beauty, which makes people fascinated. She seldom dresses herself up carefully. Today is the first time. It''s not to please anyone, but she doesn''t want to be too hasty for the only time in her life. The gorgeous clothes and skirts set off the graceful posture, which is more moving. The exquisite makeup combined with her flawless beauty is even more soul stirring, as if it can meet men''s fantasies about all women. She just needs to stop there. All the beauty of time is eclipsed in front of her. "You know why I came." the Lord of Yanyu made a great determination, but he couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness in his eyebrows. Her talent once made her teachers sigh, and she didn''t hesitate to do her best to cultivate. Her talent was praised by the Yanyu national anthem as the first person who is most likely to enter Xianwu without the help of men, and she has been working hard in that regard. Whether it was the leap from Shengwu to tianwu, the leap from tianwu to Huangwu, or even from Huangwu to the peak of Huangwu, she did not use the slightest dream to stimulate men''s blood and Yang. Although she has stayed at the peak of Huangwu for many years, she still firmly believes that she can break through the shackles and impact the Xianwu realm. In this way, she can not only maintain her purity, but also find a more unique way to make their Yanyu daughter country no longer rely on men. However, fate made people. Yanyu country didn''t wait for her success, but it was almost buried in her hands. In those two months, she has been kneeling on xingmengtai. She is to apologize to the souls of Yanyu country and the ancestors of Yanyu country. She has finally made up her mind. She wants to give her body to attack the realm of Xianwu. She wants to give an explanation to Yanyu country, so that the Southern barbarians will always sink into nightmares, suffer and die. In fact, there are many people who can achieve her, such as the immortal martial arts of a certain immortal domain and the immortal martial arts of a Huangdao, but the thought of those people makes her extremely resist or even hate. Perhaps a peerless genius of the emperor of Xianyu may also give her hope, but she is not willing to send it to the door by herself, let those high-ranking men trample and play, and become the capital of the other party to show off. Therefore, there seems to be only one person who can choose. Qin Ming looked at the misty rain Lord in front of him and shook his head: "I understand the Lord''s mood, but I''m not your choice. I''m not even the peak of Huangwu." "You don''t have to beat around the bush. I know my choice." the Lord of Yanyu closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see Qin Ming''s face or even think about Qin Ming''s deliberately repressed ecstasy at the moment. "I don''t know much about the rules of your Yanyu country, but I''m really not suitable. Let me explain first that you are beautiful, Lord. Of course, Qin Ming has a heart as a man, but I......" Qin Ming hesitated a little and said in a low voice, "I don''t have that thing." The misty rain Lord frowned slightly and opened his beautiful eyes covered with water mist: "what are you talking about?" "I''ve been sleeping for 50000 years. I''ve seen through the world. I don''t think about some aspects. All some things... Degenerate..." Qin Ming explained awkwardly. The Lord of Yanyu looked at Qin Ming. The water mist in his eyes turned into crystal tears and slipped down his cheeks. His voice was trembling: "are you humiliating me?" She didn''t know how determined she was to give her body, nor how long she hesitated before she brazenly took the initiative to send it to the door. The scene she can imagine is that Qin Ming can''t wait to ravage her like a wolf. She never thought that a man would refuse her. It''s even harder to imagine Qin Ming coming up with such a ridiculous and heinous situation? Castrated? The more she thought, the more humiliating she was. Her delicate body trembled gently, and tears kept falling on her beautiful cheeks. Chapter 3174 "I know you have made a great determination to come over, and I can understand your mood, but I''m sorry." Qin Ming refused calmly and directly. He didn''t have a long relationship with children in the second world, let alone take advantage of the danger of others. The Lord of Yanyu quietly looked at Qin Ming for a long time until the tears in his eyes stopped flowing and his eyes became bright again. "I''m sorry." Qin Ming spread his hand and apologized again. But just when he thought that the main leader of Yanyu country gave up leaving, the Lord of Yanyu country untied the collar in front of Qin life, revealing the snow jade white jade neck. She looked directly at Qin life''s eyes, untied the collar one by one, wrapped the rich bright red profanity, and clearly displayed it in front of Qin life. Qin Ming shook his head with a bitter smile and lowered his eyes: "all right, all right, I surrendered." Yanyu Lord dropped her hands and closed her eyes. She has made up her mind to attack Xianwu territory anyway. Maybe it''s wishful thinking to attack Xianwu with their own strength. It''s time to accept the reality. Qin Ming came to the Yanyu Lord. The leader of Yanyu country was slightly tight and her breath was slightly short, but she tried her best to let herself think nothing and silently waited for that moment. Qin Ming smiled softly and said, "you misunderstood. Open your eyes first." Misty rain Lord''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and opened slowly after a while. Qin Ming held a crystal jade in his hand, and a beautiful magic light appeared at his fingertips. "The illusions of your Yanyu country tend to dreams, which are similar to nightmares, but not exactly the same. But in the final analysis, they all belong to the blessing law in the law of heaven." The Lord of Yanyu looked at the stone in Qin Ming''s hand and frowned slightly. What''s the reason? Pervert! "This crystal stone is the crystal stone condensed from the mountain of heavenly beings. It contains the most primitive and purest power, as well as the original power of the law of blessing. With your current state and your talent, if you can understand something from it, you should be able to break through the barrier and enter the realm of immortal martial arts." Qin Ming now has two bronze coffins. He doesn''t mind ''deducting'' some crystal stones from it, But it was so precious that he really didn''t want to give it away. "The crystal of the holy mountain?" the Yanyu leader''s attention finally came back from the chaos and looked at the crystal stone in Qin Ming''s hand with surprise. "Take it and try it. It should be helpful." Qin Ming doesn''t know much about the inheritance secrets of Yanyu country, but the power of magic and dreams in the world is all derived from the top ten great blessing skills in 3000 Avenue. When he met the eternal emperor, he almost fell into the hands of this blessing law. The Lord of Yanyu carefully took the spar: "where did you get it?" "Just know it''s true." The Lord of Yanyu carefully felt the unique energy in the spar. If it was really the crystallization of the sacred mountain, the degree of rarity could be imagined. If it was spread to the outside, it would inevitably lead to crazy robbery. Qin Ming gave it directly to her? The Lord of Yanyu should have been happy, but I don''t know how he can''t be happy. She finally made up her mind to give herself. As a result, people would rather take out precious spiritual treasures than touch her. "I really can''t stand it? Or do you dislike the women in Yanyu country... Dirty..." the leader of Yanyu country suddenly felt sad and looked at Qin Ming with complex eyes. "I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. Put it away and go back and study it slowly. If it''s not enough, I... Have another one." "I heard you have several women." Yanyu Lord''s eyes were even more strange. "Go slowly, don''t send it." Qin Ming smiled and looked up to see off the guests. Yanyu Lord deeply looked at Qin''s life, restored the usual cleaning and calm, didn''t say anything more, clenched the spar and left the permafrost. Qin Ming shrugged and continued to sit there, condensing the cold of the permafrost. After returning to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, the leader of Yanyu country immediately closed the customs and was guarded by two commanders. This news was originally an exciting news, which meant that the Lord of Yanyu would begin to transform and impact the realm of Xianwu. But after the news came, it set off a great storm in the territory of Yanyu country and the whole territory of Lingxiao heaven. Everyone knows what Yanyu leader needs to experience to advance to Xianwu territory, and everyone knows that Yanyu leader went out to find Qin life seven days ago. What does that mean? It means that Yanyu Lord of Yanguan Zhongzhou was finally enjoyed by men, and there is no doubt that Qin''s life is to enjoy this wonderful. Although they have no luck to suffer, they also understand the reason why the Lord of Yanyu chose Qin''s life, but there is a little envy. "Will she be pregnant?" Qin Yan stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the direction of Yanyu''s territory. "I don''t think so. It''s not a love affair between men and women. It''s more like a... Um... Very complex way of intercourse... How to say, it seems that both sides benefit." Tong Yan pulled his hand and tried to explain. "Aren''t you angry? He has five women! Here comes another one!" Qin Yan''s face is not good-looking. "You''re not happy with the addition of a beautiful little mother?" Tong Yan gave him a white eye. What can I do, break up? Kill him? He has become a god!! "I''m complaining for my mother." "Come on, you, now you think you have a mother? If you can suddenly turn around, your father will marry ten or eight more, and your mother won''t mind." "Unlike you, you suddenly look so open?" "In fact, these women are very poor. Although their secret cultivation skills are special, they can firmly delineate them. They can only devote themselves once in their life and never touch men again, otherwise their realm cultivation will be abolished." Tong Yan looked up and said strangely: "you seem to be naturally disgusted with women?" "I''m sick of living things." "I''ll introduce you a skeleton from the nether world?" "I''m leaving." "Wait a minute. Your body has really recovered? Nothing else. You''d better stay in the bronze coffin for a few more days." Tong Yan still remembers Qin Ming''s cautious look when he shut that drop of blood essence into the bronze coffin. He also remembers Qin Ming reminding Qin Yan to pay attention to observing his serious expression after taking blood essence, as if taking blood essence will have a special impact on Qin Yan. "Very well recovered." Qin Yan shrugged his shoulders and moved his body, very normal. However, he was somewhat infatuated with the explosion feeling when the blood essence entered the body. He was full of endless power. The divine pattern burned with amazing momentum, as if he had changed from soul to flesh and blood at that moment, and really touched the level his father said. "You should pay attention to it. Your father can''t be so cautious for no reason." Tong Yan reminded him. It has been a year since Qin Ming got the emperor''s head. As a result, only one drop has been condensed up to now. It''s not how difficult it is, but Qin Ming has been purifying and dealing with it since he condensed it. If it wasn''t for deterring the world and protecting their smooth return, Qin Ming might not take out that drop of blood essence. "Shangguan rose! Ji Yaohua! Ji Yaoxue!" Qin Yan suddenly hummed and turned to leave. "What do you mean?" "Nothing else. I think you seem very restless. You''ve been staring at Yanyu country for three days." Qin Yan left. Tong Yan was unable to laugh or cry. He regretted bringing this young generation here. With the migration of Yanyu kingdom to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, the news of Qin Yan''s anger against Gu Tianyi also caused a sensation, which further stimulated those immortal regions and Huangdao. However, the external sensation did not affect the stability of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. After all ethnic groups settled down relying on each other, they began to jointly arrange the defense of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. The black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan and chaos thunder clan generously took out the space crystal they had accumulated in the Wanjie test field for tens of thousands of years. In particular, the black witch family and chaotic thunder family began to compete frequently with the seven yuan wing family, hoping to learn something from each other, grow better and make more breakthroughs. After all, the situation they are facing now is very dangerous. If the war does not break out, it will be a vicious war of life and death, and it will continue to break out in the coming years. They not only need to fight hard for a while, but they are more likely to carry the burden for several years and decades. But a few days later, a person with special status suddenly came to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and said to visit Qin Ming. He claimed to be the second emperor. Chapter 3175 "The second emperor way?" Qin Yan, they all gathered at the edge of the kingdom of heaven and looked at the handsome young man outside through the energy barrier. "The second emperor''s way is called the sky curtain. It is the most low-key emperor''s way in the world, and it is also the most profound emperor''s way. Although the immortal regions often have a good time with the sky domain of the first emperor''s way, all the immortal regions are not willing to provoke the sky curtain as the second emperor''s way. The sky domain, which is respected as the first emperor''s way, has never provoked the second emperor''s way, and even deliberately avoided contact." Lord Lingxiao is also the first person to see the curtain of heaven. If the other party didn''t report his home, he couldn''t guess the other party''s identity. "Why?" Qin Yan they all came to be interested. "The predecessor of the sky curtain is actually the people left by the emperor Qianyuan!" "The people of emperor Qianyuan are still alive?" Qin Yan was surprised. "Of course, I''m still alive. Before the emperor Qianyuan committed suicide, in order to ensure the safety and continuity of future generations, he forged several very special weapons and formed a completely independent secret territory, which has been guarded by them from generation to generation. Out of awe of the emperor Qianyuan, no one bothered or dared to provoke them for 100000 years." "It''s more than a weapon. Emperor Qianyuan may leave his own blood essence or even soul silk. All parties did not provoke there. First, they respected emperor Qianyuan and second, they were afraid of the strength there." "Since the death of emperor Qianyuan, their people have always lived in a secret place and rarely clashed with external forces. However, it can be inferred from the talent of the group of children they sent to experience that they have always been strong and never declined." "The title of the so-called first emperor and the second emperor has always been debated in the world. However, the firmament is strong and domineering, and one or two living immortals can be guaranteed for generations. The sky curtain is low-key and mysterious, and has never shown real strength outside. Therefore, the first emperor falls on the firmament, and the sky curtain takes the name of the second emperor." When it comes to the second emperor''s way, whether it''s Lingxiao state leader, or chaos Leizhu, their expression is very serious. Because all the creatures in the world were awed and even admired the emperor Qianyuan. He was not only the first emperor born in the new world, with strong talent and rich blood. Needless to say, more importantly, he was willing to dismember his body and bury himself to avoid excessive impact on the evolution of heaven and earth at that time. It was respectable and lamentable. Of course, the main reason is that many great emperors later made a breakthrough through his remains. "Why is it called the curtain of heaven?" Qin Yan said they knew the truth, so they had no good feelings for the family of the emperor Qianyuan. "The specific reason why they claim the sky curtain is not clear. However, there are rumors that they have been monitoring ordinary people and have more or less contact with the three major killer organizations in the world, dark saint, Sun Temple and life and death yamen, but no one knows the specific situation. Anyway... The sky curtain will not be too simple, which is the consensus of everyone." "What''s he doing here? Will you take him in?" although they were in awe of the sky, their sudden visit to Lingxiao heaven made them confused. Qin Yan suddenly moved to the side, and then turned to the other side, frowning: "he seems to be staring at me?" The man outside the barrier looks very young, like a 20-year-old boy, and he is as rich as jade. He is handsome and unrestrained. His ruddy lips are hooked with a faint smile. The whole person feels relaxed and comfortable. However, his eyes kept staring in the same direction until Qin Yan moved back and forth, and his eyes moved with him. The head of Tieyi clan walked out of the barrier and looked at the man in front of him: "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has recently been granted a state to thank guests. With all due respect, you can come back another day." "I don''t want to disturb you. Qin Ming is the only one." the man with a smile, like a fresh breeze in the mountains, is a gentle gentleman, which is hard to refuse. "Qin Ming is shutting down." "Then I..." the man raised his hand and pointed to Qin Yan accurately across the barrier: "I want to see him." "If you point so casually, I don''t know who you want to see." "I don''t know, but he used something he shouldn''t have used." when the man spoke, he shook his fingers at Qin Yan behind the barrier and said hello with a smile. Qin Yan frowned, but he was not reckless. This man doesn''t mean the blood essence of the emperor''s head. Can the sky trace the blood of their ancestors? Tongyan they are secretly vigilant. If a man refers to blood essence, they will be in trouble. After all, the secret of the emperor''s head is too big. Once it is announced, the consequences will be unimaginable. Li Jian looked at Qin Yan strangely. Qin Yan used the second emperor''s way? But Qin Yan resurrected and left samsara island for only a few days, and he didn''t seem to know any sky curtain at all. The iron wing patriarch saw off the guests again. "No one here uses things that shouldn''t be used, and no one uses things from your sky curtain. Please go back." The man continued to face Qin Yan behind the barrier and said, "you know what I mean. Think about it carefully. Do you want me to leave or invite me in?" "Don''t go out." Tong Yan stopped Qin Yan. He suspected that the man might be tempted. "Stay here." Zhao Li also raised his hand to stop Qin Yan. Since Qin Ming handed the blood essence to Qin Yan, it must be clean and will not leave any hidden dangers. However, as the offspring of emperor Qianyuan, it is reasonable for the sky curtain to perceive the emperor''s blood in some way. Therefore, this person should have found the blood gas, but he will not be sure that the blood gas comes from the emperor''s head. "I won''t stop here for too long. You have to think it over." the man continued to remind Qin Yan behind the barrier. But at this time, a figure came out of the quiet space outside, which relieved the people inside the barrier a little. The man looked slightly and turned slowly. Looking at the figure suddenly in front of him, his smile deepened: "Qin life? I''ve heard a lot about it." Qin Ming observed the man in front of him and asked the head of Tieyi clan with his eyes. He suddenly felt that the emperor''s head sealed in the bronze coffin was abnormal, so he left the permafrost and came out to see the situation. But the man first said, "I come from the curtain of heaven, the ancestor of emperor Qianyuan. As for me, I am a small envoy of the family, surnamed taishu and named Rong." A "emperor Qianyuan" made Qin Ming understand why there were changes in the bronze coffin. It turned out that it was the resonance of blood. "Do you come to the afternoon on behalf of the curtain of heaven, or do you have anything to teach?" Taishu Yirong smiled faintly: "Since the burial of our ancestors, we have followed the instructions of our ancestors and stopped interfering in external affairs. No matter how much trouble you make and what purpose you have, we will never take the initiative to be enemies with you as long as you do not threaten the sky curtain. I came here today to ask you to return something, which is very important to us. If you kindly hand it in, we would be very grateful to the sky curtain I will try my best to help you ease the relationship between Xianyu and Huangdao. " "I don''t seem to have taken anything from you." Taishu Yirong kept smiling and looked at Qin Ming for a long time: "whether you are sleeping or reborn, your life expectancy is at least 50000 years old. It''s not appropriate to joke with my younger generation." "Since I left reincarnation Island, I haven''t been to the sky curtain, and I haven''t touched the sky curtain. How could I take your things." "Elder Qin, it''s hard for me to act like a fool. The clan specially entrusted me to beg for it. It''s very important to me. If I can''t take it back, it''s hard to explain it. Well, you can make a price. As long as you can afford it, I''ll try my best to win it for you." Uncle Yirong always smiles and his tone is very polite. But the more so, the more vigilant the children''s words behind the barrier are. This person''s identity must be unusual, and he is definitely not a good stubble. They have experienced many battles and met countless people. They understand that what they need to deal with most seriously is often the guy who looks harmless to humans and animals, but actually has a needle in his pocket. Seeing that Qin Ming was indifferent, taishu Yirong reminded him again: "if you can''t keep it, it''s better to return it to its original owner." Qin Ming frowned slightly and said after a while, "I''ve only been away from reincarnation island for a year. I don''t get much, but nothing related to your sky curtain. You might as well wake up. What did I take? It''s worth sending someone to threaten and warn." "It''s really hard for me to do this." taishu Yirong smiled and couldn''t see anything unusual in his eyes, but he kept staring at Qin Ming. Chapter 3176 Qin Ming can guess that the purpose of taishu Yirong must be for the emperor''s head. But they didn''t come early or late. It happened that they came at this time. Maybe they felt something through the drop of blood essence he gave Qin Yan. However, when Qin Ming decided to condense the blood, he was always suppressing the breath. After the successful condensing, he had been cleaning the traces inside with the nihility energy in the bronze coffin, and repeatedly impacting the soul Qi inside with the energy of heaven. So there should be no problem with that drop of blood essence. However, if emperor Qianyuan really left a secret weapon before his death, it is still possible to detect his own blood gas, but he just felt it. He should not be completely sure. At least he can''t be sure that the drop of blood essence came from the head, let alone that the head is in his hand. "I don''t want to have any conflict with you for no reason, and I don''t want you to misunderstand. Come here now and ask for some Lingbao. I guess it''s because the people I sent out used a drop of blood essence outside." Qin Ming''s words finally let a trace of essence flash through the fundus of taishu Yirong''s eyes. Qin Ming smiled faintly: "it''s almost like you. But it''s a pity that the blood essence I finally condensed can''t be given to you." Taishu Yirong looked at Qin Ming straightly: "where did elder Qin refine his blood essence?" "I have five drops of blood essence here. One drop comes from the weapons caught in the emperor''s tomb. There are 17 pieces in total. After all melting, I only get one drop. The other four drops, the guardian beast from the emperor''s tomb, should be recorded in your family. Its name is you Tian Kunpeng!" Qin Ming easily made an excuse. Taishu Yirong looked calm without any waves, and still looked at Qin Ming. "Do you know you Tian Kunpeng?" "I happen to have one." "The essence of chaos is the swims of heaven, and is born in the spirit of Hong Meng. "I know more than you, and I don''t have less than your sky curtain." Qin Ming calmly welcomed taishu Yirong''s eyes, and his explanation made perfect sense. The funerary objects in the emperor''s tomb have been with him for 100000 years, and it''s normal to be contaminated with some blood gas. Although it''s very rare, as long as there are enough weapons, it can still refine a drop. The bones of you Tian Kunpeng have been guarding there for 100000 years, which is easier to be contaminated with blood gas, so it is very normal to condense a few drops. Of course, those other forces won''t be willing to waste their weapons and bones. Taishu Yirong was calm on the surface and suddenly lost in his heart. The whereabouts of the emperor''s head has become a mystery, and there is no trace. No matter how they check it, they can''t find it. It seems that the only thing that can absolutely hide the emperor''s head in the world is the chaotic immortal field in the Wanjie test field, but from the performance of the dragon family, it doesn''t seem to be true. Not long ago, the statue of emperor and ancestor in their ancestral temple suddenly appeared induction, pointing them to the far north, and investigating all the events in the north at that time, the induction was probably from the battle of Gu Tianyi against Yanyu country. The clan began to investigate Qin Ming again. As a result, Qin Ming woke up and left samsara island just when the emperor''s tomb appeared in the desolate sea. Is this a coincidence or is it really involved? Qin Ming''s actions after leaving samsara island are strong and domineering. It is obvious that he has some kind of dependence. Does this have something to do with Qin Ming getting the emperor''s head? He came here in person today, and he really felt a very weak breath, just inside the misty rain, which made him secretly excited. But Qin Ming''s statement confused him. When taishu Yirong came over, he didn''t intend that Qin Ming would easily admit it, but this statement seems to be justified. Moreover, the power controlled by Qin Ming is very complex, and it is not too difficult to condense imperial blood from weapons. The Lord of Lingxiao in the barrier looked at each other. It turned out that Qin Yan suddenly showed strong combat effectiveness. The domineering shock retreated Gu Tianyi because Qin Ming condensed the emperor''s blood. Qin Ming just said, he still has four drops? Emperor blood, what a precious treasure! It''s like a fairy pill! Their heart beat faster and faster, and they felt hot all over. Qin Ming looked at taishu Yirong and solemnly explained: "I understand your purpose here, Emperor''s head! You suspect I took emperor''s head!" Taishu Yirong smiled: "if it''s in your hand, you''d better hand it in now. This is the only chance for us to solve this problem amicably." Qin Ming asked, "I''m curious about a question. Why didn''t you fight for it when the four emperors'' tombs were opened? It seems that you didn''t show up when the emperors'' tombs were opened. Why are you investigating now?" "We won''t bother you. I sincerely hope that your awakening from samsara island has nothing to do with the opening of the emperor''s tomb, otherwise... We may have frequent contact." "I know best whether I have a head or not. I advise you not to waste energy on me." Qin Ming''s body gradually blurred and returned to the void, but his voice floated between heaven and earth for a long time: "I sincerely hope that we will not meet again, otherwise you may show the details of your suppression for 100000 years, and I will show you the real power behind my Qin life." Taishu Yirong stood silently for a long time, turned and looked at the barrier of Lingxiao heaven, and felt the man who had been hiding opposite. "No!" Qin Yan''s low voice passed through the barrier to the outside. "Don''t you come out and meet?" "No need!" Taishu Yirong raised his hand, shook his fingers, with a faint smile on his face. Without saying anything, he turned and left. "He suspected that Qin''s life had an emperor''s head?" cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the Lord of Lingxiao and others. The news was scary enough. The emperor''s head was enough to detonate the whole world. "Will he talk nonsense outside? If the news gets out, we can''t carry it in Lingxiao heaven." the iron wing clan chief came back with a frown. This news may be more powerful than Qin''s order to kill the southern wasteland. Those ancient tribes, Huangdao and Xianyu will certainly be surrounded in a swarm. They can''t care about any plans and strategies and directly fight hard. "He dare not, otherwise the emperor will have nothing to do with them." Zhao Li shook his head. Everyone frowned and looked at him. That sounds a little strange. Yuan Jing''s heart jumped wildly and whispered, "don''t you really have the emperor''s head?" "Guess." Qin Yan left and decided to stay in the green copper coffin for a few days, clean up the blood and gas on his body, and don''t be stared at again. Have a guess? The hearts of the people jumped wildly, which was more frightening than refusing directly. Chapter 3177 Qin Ming returned to the refining furnace to continue to refine his blood, but his consciousness began to contact the Buddha of the new world. The sudden appearance of taishu Yirong gave him an unspeakable sense of vigilance. The emperor''s remains have been hidden for nearly 100000 years. Why didn''t you take the initiative to rob the emperor''s bones before, but gave up one after another? With their status, even if their strength was poor at that time, they should be able to seize one or two by virtue of their identity. Moreover, they have the blood of the emperor and the weapons left over, which makes it easier to lead to the remains, and they have unique advantages. Why didn''t these people show up when the ancient tomb that buried the emperor''s head was opened? It happened that after he noticed the smell of blood essence, he took the initiative to come to the door. Whether Qin Ming is suspicious or not, it''s always right to be cautious. In the new world, Bai Xiaochun has left the temple of heavenly kings and gone deep into the real world to investigate himself. He has personally reviewed the development process of the new world for more than 50 years. Whether it is the major events recorded in the temple of the heavenly king or the local events recorded by various forces, he has personally screened them and selected a full 19000 items worthy of investigation and understanding. Bai Xiaochun classified the more than 19000 incidents and handed them to the tianwangdian, Tianyi and Niushan for investigation. Most of them were left 127. Due to time constraints, he arranged 127 goals and began to check from the most important. First of all, Bai Xiaochun stared at the undead demon clan in the demon League. Due to the smart control of the demon alliance leader, the alliance body separated from the big chaotic domain did not disintegrate as originally expected, but developed rapidly and expanded continuously, and finally evolved into a new demon domain dominating the sea area. The demons who broke away before have the meaning of returning again. Just as the demon alliance leader repeatedly mentioned. When you go to another demon realm, you are an outsider after all. When you go to another demon clan, you are always a vassal. Here, we have our own demon realm and have our own dignity. The stronger our demon realm is, the higher our status will be. Therefore, the development of the "new demon realm" was very smooth in the early stage, and their influence was established through many joint external actions. In the new demon realm, the undead demon clan is the most supportive of the demon alliance leader and his Yan demon clan. Once crippled and nearly extinct by Xing Tian demon clan in history, the demon clan gradually revitalized after escaping into the big chaotic domain and developed rapidly in the evolution of the new world. Holding the thigh of the demon alliance leader tightly, he received a lot of care and shared more resources. The leader of the demon alliance needed such a loyal, strong and potential supporter for a long time, and also intended to let other demons see the benefits of supporting him, so he spared no effort to cultivate the immortal demons. However, the development speed of the undead demon clan far exceeded the expectation of the demon alliance leader, and also made the whole demon domain feel oppressed. They spared no effort to reproduce, resulting in the rapid expansion of the number of ethnic groups and the continuous refinement of their blood, resulting in the reappearance of the inheritance secret arts. The combination and cultivation have been savagely accompanied by them for decades. In this short period of decades, the number of their ethnic groups has reached an amazing 50000, and the pure blood has reached ten. When the leader of the demon alliance found the problem, he had the idea of suppressing the undead demon family, but he had many worries. Once he shows the attitude of Suppression now, it will have too much impact on the current seemingly stable but sensitive new demon domain. He can''t predict what changes will happen to the new demon domain he has been struggling to maintain for decades in case of chaos. While the leader of the demon alliance was still hesitating, the undead demon clan successfully won over five strong allies through various secret means and established their strong position in the new demon domain. Although on the surface, the immortal demon clan is still very obedient to the demon alliance leader and resolutely obey almost any suggestions, it is no longer so clever secretly, as if it is aware of the vigilance of the demon alliance leader against them. Since ten years ago, the subtle changes in the new demon realm have become a semi-public secret. Although there is no direct expression, the smart demon masters have obviously noticed it. This situation also stimulated the Xing Tian demon clan located in other sea areas, and even the night demon clan and witch demon clan in other continents. The three strongest demons in the world began to frequently send people to contact the big and small demons in the new demon domain. Even the seven prisons in charge of monitoring the demon alliance are aware of the storm that is brewing in the new demon domain. If the leader of the demon alliance has a way to control the situation, the new demon domain can pass this stage, continue to be stable for a long time, and really develop. However, if he can''t control it, the new demon domain is likely to collapse in a very short time and evolve into a sweeping demon clan, It also affects the scuffle in the sea area. The seventh prison passed the news to the heavenly king hall. The heavenly king hall began to focus on monitoring, and even entrusted Yueqing and other women to visit the magic League as many as 13 times. In name, it was sympathy and care, but in fact, it was to understand the specific situation in the magic League. Bai Xiaochun is not concerned about this confrontation, nor the dangerous changes in the new demon realm, but the extraordinary development speed of the undead demon clan. Although the change of resources in the new world has given many people new opportunities and transformed many powerful people, the change of the leader of the undead demon clan is too great. It took only ten years from tianwu realm to Huangwu realm, and now it has the peak realm of Huangwu. The undead demon clan has also born five demon emperors, and the number has been the fire demon clan where the leader of the demon alliance is located. It''s normal to say normal. After all, they are immortal demons, but it''s abnormal, very abnormal! Considering the position and influence of the new demon alliance in the new world, Bai Xiaochun first chose here for investigation. He used the usual means, yin-yang embroidery. However, he did not directly control some important undead demons, but chose three young undead demons with ordinary realm and identity, but who were selected into the guard team. This can not only avoid startling the snake, but also understand the development of the undead demon clan from the side. proceed in an orderly way and step by step! After arranging the undead demon clan, Bai Xiaochun goes to the wasteland to investigate the Jinpeng Dynasty. With the silver shuttle built by Qin Ming himself, he can lead the sky potential across the space. Bai Xiaochun put her second goal in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty because she has always been vigilant here. Not only because of the ambition of the Tang family, but also because of Tang Yushuang''s marriage with the Tianren family, which contributed to the strong alliance of the two forces in the prosperous and desolate mainland. In order to improve their strength more quickly, they have done a lot of extreme events, some of which make the Tianwang hall monitored here look down. But what really aroused Bai Xiaochun''s vigilance was a death 13 years ago. After the division of the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, Tang tianque arranged for his uncle Tang Yunyi to garrison in Northern Xinjiang against the firmament of the Li family. Although Li Yin and Tang tianque had agreed that the two sides could not carry out any war of aggression within 50 years, neither Tang tianque nor the Jin Peng Dynasty could obviously swallow that tone. It was stable for the first ten or twenty years. Later, Tang Yunyi entered the territory of Huangwu in Jin Dynasty, and after the Jin Peng Dynasty recovered its vitality, he began to provoke frequently, so that small-scale fighting often occurred in the thirty mile border area where the two sides faced each other. The initial fighting was tolerable and did not cause much sensation. Until 13 years ago, a provocation of the Jinpeng Dynasty finally caused a fierce conflict between the two sides, from dozens of people to hundreds of people, until it got out of control and attracted the commanders of both sides. That conflict actually caused Tang Yunyi''s death. Chapter 3178 It is clearly written in the records of the kingdom of heaven that Tang Yunyi was pierced by a war spear through his chest, broke his heart and died on the spot. This incident almost caused an all-out war between the two sides, and the border situation was tense again and again. Finally, Li Yin, the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom, personally negotiated with the Jinpeng imperial court, so as to avoid the danger of war. However, the Tianwang palace, which was ordered to monitor the Jinpeng imperial dynasty, recorded a piece of information. 130 days after the incident, Tang Yunyi was suspected to have appeared in the imperial city. Although it seems that Tang Yunyi was killed and wanted to frame the kingdom of heaven, it may also be the wrong record of the heavenly king hall and the wrong person. However, Bai Xiaochun noticed these two records from the kingdom of heaven and the heavenly king''s hall when looking through the materials. The reason for the doubt is that firstly, the records of the kingdom of heaven are clearly written, so Tang Yunyi cannot survive. Secondly, there can be no problem with the records of the heavenly king''s hall. If the monitored princes did not see Tang Yunyi with their own eyes, they could not be written in the records. No matter whether there is a problem or not, Bai Xiaochun will personally go to the Jinpeng imperial court to have a look. If it''s a mistake, it''s nothing. If you really come back from the dead, the Jinpeng dynasty may have touched some special power! Although the new world is booming and there are many magical opportunities, the power to awaken the dead does not exist and is still firmly controlled in their purgatory hands! Where did Jin Peng come from? Bai Xiaochun''s plan was very simple. He ordered Chu Zihan, the leader of the heaven robbing sect, to visit the Jinpeng Dynasty and discuss the recent cooperation. Chu Zihan briefly mentioned Tang Yunyi to see if there was anything unusual. However When Bai Xiaochun secretly sneaked into Jinpeng Imperial City, he unexpectedly noticed a faint breath of death. The source of death is deep in the palace. As the leader of purgatory, Bai Xiaochun is very sensitive to death. Even a slight undetectable breath can be accurately captured by him. "It''s a little interesting." Bai Xiaochun sat on the top floor of the restaurant next to the main gate of the palace, quietly tasting wine and overlooking the depths of the palace. The more I explored, the more I felt that the dead spirit was very special. Even he couldn''t say the specific feeling. In short, it was... Strange. It was getting dark. A disciple of heaven robbing sect came to the restaurant disguised as an ordinary person. He found Bai Xiaochun sitting by the window and looked strangely: "are you the one waiting for the sect leader?" Bai Xiaochun whispered softly and looked at the visitor with a light smile. "Here you are." this man is Chu Zihan''s confidant. He often helps to do some private things. He is used to it. He doesn''t think much about the identity of the person in front of him. He puts down his letter and turns away. Bai Xiaochun opened the letterhead with a simple line on it - Tang tianque looked different when he mentioned his name. "What a ''look different''." "Jinpeng emperor, I hope you haven''t caused any trouble, otherwise the beautiful imperial city will die." Bai Xiaochun did not directly go to the Imperial Palace, but left the imperial city and looked for other places. There is death in the Imperial Palace, which is not "resurrected from death" as guessed. It shows that Tang Yunyi is dead, but it exists in another way, which is even more strange. Since the Jinpeng Dynasty can let Tang Yunyi exist like this, it can let more important people exist like this. He wants to find out how many there are in the Jinpeng Dynasty. On the third day, Bai Xiaochun noticed a breath of death in the east of the central region, which was also very weak and very strange. On the fifth day, Bai Xiaochun went deep into eastern Xinjiang and noticed a dead breath. Subsequently, Bai Xiaochun left the eastern border of Jinpeng Dynasty directly and went all the way East into shuiyunyoulin. He wants to make sure that this situation exists only in Jinpeng imperial court or in other places. As a result, on the seventh day, he caught the third breath of death in the depths of the vibrant forest. The position was the master of shuiyunyoulin, a newly rising sect, King Kong sect. Ten days later, Bai Xiaochun suddenly turned around, crossed the mountains and forests, and entered the kingdom of heaven. In just a few days, he traveled thousands of miles and caught up to five dead spirits. The last death, in Qingyun sect! Things far exceeded Bai Xiaochun''s expectations. If there is death in Shuiyun Youlin, it may also be explained that Jinpeng imperial court secretly colluded with there, but there are five death in the sky country, which involves Qingyun sect, indicating that there is a deeper secret behind this abnormal death phenomenon. Bai Xiaochun guessed that it was not the Jinpeng dynasty that came into contact with some kind of energy, but some kind of energy found the Jinpeng Dynasty and secretly found more forces. "White childe?" late at night, Caiyi felt a strange call. Curious and vigilant, she left Qingyun sect and came to the forest outside. "Caiyi girl, long time no see." Bai Xiaochun nodded with a smile. Caiyi stared at the man in front of her, her red lips slightly opened and closed, and she didn''t know what to say. She never expected to see Bai Xiaochun in her life. Although they didn''t know each other and didn''t even communicate, she knew what the man was. Prince Qin''s most trusted subordinates are also brothers who rely on him very much. He secretly operated the overall layout in the early stage of the evolution of the new world. Now, Bai Xiaochun has become the purgatory Lord of the netherworld hell, helping Shura layout the netherworld. Such a special and mysterious figure, who can not even be regarded as human, should find her late at night, which is by no means a happy thing. Caiyi even had some fear and subconsciously looked back at Qingyun sect. Bai Xiaochun certainly didn''t come to say hello to her, let alone to visit Qingyun sect. It is very likely that someone or something in Qingyun sect alerted Qin life. Yes, it must have alerted Qin Ming. Because without the direct command of Qin''s life, Bai Xiaochun can''t leave the nether hell. Without the direct command of Qin''s life, Bai Xiaochun can''t stare at the special and sensitive place of Qingyun sect. "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean any harm." Bai Xiaochun smiled faintly, wearing white clothes and elegant demeanor. He looked like the imperial city boy seven or eight years ago. "Young master Bai, do you have any orders?" Caiyi forced herself to smile, but her voice trembled slightly. She was thinking about things unconsciously, and her heart was afraid involuntarily. "I''m not here for Qingyun sect, nor do I want to target Qingyun sect. It''s just that one thing involves Jinpeng imperial dynasty and the firmament. I hope I can learn something from Caiyi girl." "Really? Why are you looking for me?" "Things are very sensitive. It''s inconvenient to disturb others. It seems that you are the only person Qin Ming can trust and trust most in this desolate mainland." Bai Xiaochun said that Caiyi was a little relieved, but she was still a little vigilant. The new world has evolved for more than 50 years. Tianwang palace, Tianyi clan, Niushan clan and World War III clan monitor the world. What can''t be handled? Why do you have to invite Bai Xiaochun, the master of purgatory, out of the nether hell? After so many years, Qin life still refused to spare the Jinpeng imperial court? "Mr. Qin... How are you?" "Everything is very good except being a little busy." "What about elder martial sister?" "I''m also busy. If you want to see her, I can take you back to the realm of God." "No, I''ll see you when elder martial sister is finished. Young master Bai, what do you know first?" Chapter 3179 Bai Xiaochun smiled softly, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervous: "did Qingyun sect have any important people died unexpectedly a few years ago? I mean that they nearly died and were rescued, or you think they were dead but now they are alive." Caiyi is alert again. Doesn''t it mean that she knows Jinpeng Dynasty and the kingdom of heaven? Why did you ask Qingyun sect. Bai Xiaochun tries to keep her gentle smile. "There is still a statue of Qin Ming in Qingyun sect. No matter what we do, we will not target Qingyun sect. You can rest assured to tell me." Caiyi hesitated for a moment: "is this very important?" "If it''s really inconvenient for you to say, I won''t force it. Qingyun sect doesn''t need to know more here. I can go to Tuling sect and have a look." Caiyi hesitated again and again and whispered, "elder mubai." "Elder mubai almost died?" Bai Xiaochun didn''t see a similar record when she looked through the information. "About six years ago, when elder mubai was exploring the deep sea, he was attacked by deep-sea beasts and nearly died. He insisted on returning to Qingyun sect, but his injury was very serious and could die at any time." "And then?" "Elder mubai is the mentor of elder martial sister Yueqing. He helped childe Qin in those years, so Lord Lingxue attached great importance to it. He went to the King City, blood evil sect and Tuling sect in person, hoping to find some pills or some special methods to save elder mubai''s life, but they didn''t work very well. Later, under the guidance of the Qian family in the King City, Lord Lingxue found a mysterious place People, the other party promises to save elder mubai, but there are two conditions. One is that Qingyun sect needs to pay a high price, including gold coins, crystal stones and some valuable spiritual fruits. The other is to ensure that it can never be spread out. No one can mention it and treat it as if nothing has happened. Lord Ling Xue agreed to the terms, sent elder mubai, who was dying at that time, to a place and left. We don''t know what happened later, but more than 30 days later, elder mubai returned to Qingyun sect. Although he was very weak, he at least saved his life. " Bai Xiaochun was thoughtful and silent for a while, without asking too much questions. "Is elder mubai all right now?" "It''s not very good. Although she saved her life, it seems that her vitality is damaged and her soul is very weak. She needs to take some pills to adjust and replenish her life. It''s been six years and her state has not been improved again." Caiyi shook her head sadly and mentioned elder mubai. She was not comfortable. Although she survived, she seemed to have been hit and became depressed. She didn''t see outsiders very often. Even she rarely met. Even if she met, she was only a few dry greetings. "Why not go to the divine domain?" "Elder mubai has survived, but it''s difficult to recover. It''s really inconvenient for us to trouble the divine domain for such a thing." Caiyi shook her head. Although she wanted to go, she was really embarrassed to go. Since Qin Ming became a God, she knew very well that they were no longer people in the same world, and she couldn''t take herself too seriously because she was Qin Ming''s younger martial sister. In fact, Caiyi has been looking forward to elder martial sister Yueqing coming back. She just mentioned by the way to see if she can get those special elixirs from the divine domain, but... Elder martial sister hasn''t been here for many years. "Young master Bai, do you have anything that can regulate your life? I... I can exchange it with you." Caiyi brightened her eyes and looked forward to Bai Xiaochun. It is said that there are many special death Jedi in the nether hell, where wonderful life treasures are bred. Bai Xiaochun smiled and raised her finger to Caiyi''s forehead. A wisp of soul silk went into Caiyi''s head. Caiyi was about to be vigilant. She felt a sharp pain, staggered a few times, and slowly sat down with the ancient tree around her. Bai Xiaochun looked at Qingyun sect in the distance and walked past quietly. Caiyi was in a painful trance for a while and gradually calmed down, but looking at the calm and dark forest around her, she was suddenly confused. Is this outside Qingyun sect? Why did you come out and sit on the ground. Caiyi looked around warily and checked her body. She didn''t understand what was going on for a long time. Are you sleepwalking? Bai Xiaochun is like a ghost, quietly wandering among the mountains of Qingyun sect. Although there were patrolling disciples everywhere and meditating elders deep in the mountains, no one noticed that someone had broken into their sacred Qingyun sect. "Whoever you are, this place is really untouchable." Bai Xiaochun whispered silently and went all over the secret places of Qingyun sect. After confirming that there was no other hidden death, he quietly came to the bottom of medicine mountain. Elder mubai''s retreat and rest place is in Yaoshan. He is also the current Yaoshan elder. At the beginning, he successively transformed the five surrounding mountains into the exclusive medicine mountain of Qingyun sect, which was used to increase the output of medicine mountain and meet the needs of increasingly powerful Qingyun sect. He also found a large secret territory in Yunluo forest outside, cultivated special spiritual fruits, and stationed medicine mountain disciples. After thirty or fifty years of development, the status of Yaoshan has not been ignored because of the rapid development of Qingyun sect. It is still the most special group in Qingyun sect. However, when he came back from "narrowly escaped death", elder mubai basically stopped managing the affairs of Yaoshan. Instead, he calmed down and recuperated. Sometimes he didn''t show up for months. The disciple of Yaoshan knows his situation and won''t bother him if he doesn''t have anything on weekdays. Moreover, the current Yaoshan is basically on the right track and does not need too much management. When Bai Xiaochun approached the medicine mountain quietly, elder mubai, who lived on the top of the mountain, frowned slightly, opened his eyes, and a faint light flashed away in the deep fundus of his eyes. Bai Xiaochun was very sensitive to the weak fluctuation of the dead spirit, quickly hid his figure, and stared at the direction of the top of the mountain across the dense woods. Have you been found? The elder is very vigilant. It''s not like Caiyi said half dead. Elder mubai got up and came to the window. His consciousness spread out of the room and shrouded the medicine mountain from top to bottom. Bai Xiaochun did not scare the snake, and silently withdrew from the medicine mountain. "Elder, what do you need?" the disciples outside elder mubai suddenly found that the elder got up and quickly saluted and asked, but the pale face looked scary in the window. "Has anyone been here recently?" elder mubai said faintly, his voice hoarse and a little cold. "It''s been quiet these months. I don''t seem to have heard of anyone coming." "If anyone visits Qingyun sect, remember to inform me." "I see." the disciple of Yaoshan was a little strange. This sentence has been reminded more than ten times. Is the elder waiting for someone? Or something else. Bai Xiaochun looked deeply at the top of Yaoshan mountain, quietly left Qingyun sect and arrived at the King City of the kingdom of heaven before dawn. Investigate the Qian family mentioned by Caiyi. It can lead to Qingyun sect. It may be a source. The Qian family is one of the large chambers of Commerce in the sky country. Relying on the King City, it mainly deals in medicinal materials, and basically doesn''t touch others. Because they often take the initiative to please the royal family, the Qian family has developed well in the royal city and even the national chambers of Commerce. However, compared with the control families of several other chambers of Commerce, the Qian family seems low-key and mysterious. From the owner to the few owners, and then to the main person in charge, they rarely have contact with the outside world. "The Qian family has nothing to pay attention to." Qianqiu Hou accompanied Bai Xiaochun to stand in a restaurant in the king''s city. He was fully responsible for the monitoring of the kingdom of heaven. Especially when the kingdom of heaven was just established, he rarely left here. He always went back and forth between the King''s city and the frontier to investigate and record all kinds of situations. Bai Xiaochun nodded slowly and didn''t say much, but his consciousness had covered the whole King City. Strangely, he didn''t detect any dead spirit. "What do I need to pay special attention to?" Qianqiu Hou looked at Bai Xiaochun strangely. The position of the heavenly king hall in the new world was so detached that even the divine domain could not intervene, but Qin Ming handed them all to Bai Xiaochun. Qianqiu Hou doesn''t dislike this, but is very vigilant. What kind of task needs to invite Bai Xiaochun out of the netherworld hell and hand over the heavenly king hall? But neither Qin Ming nor Bai Xiaochun disclosed the specific details of any action. Today, Bai Xiaochun suddenly came to the firmament where he is fully responsible, which means that the problem is likely to arise here. Chapter 3180 Bai Xiaochun asked, "have you focused on the money family?" Qianqiu Hou shook his head and said truthfully, "the Qian family is very low-key. They don''t do anything special. They don''t investigate much." Bai Xiaochun asked, "does the Qian family have a daughter married outside?" "Yes!" "Who did you marry?" "Married to the royal family." "Li Yin?" "Li Yin is more obsessed with martial arts than women, but after all, he is the head of the country. The Ministry of the interior has helped him organize some women. Up to now, there are almost 12 people. Qian Xiaoyue, the daughter of Qian''s parents, married into the royal family 13 years ago. She is Li Yin''s ninth woman and gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus to Li Yin. Qian Xiaoyue is intelligent and low-key, never interferes in government affairs, and the Qian family does not make excessive use of Qian Xiaoyue The relationship is domineering, so it''s very popular with Li Yin. " It''s easy to talk about the kingdom of heaven in the future, especially when it comes to Li Yin, the Lord of the country. "Anything else?" "Qian Xiaoqing, the second daughter of the Qian family, joined the baihuazong eight years ago. Qian Zixuan, the third son of the Qian family, is now in charge of running the Qian family chamber of Commerce and has not married yet." Qianqiu Hou made a brief introduction and did not add his own judgment. Bai Xiaochun was silent for a while and handed qianqiuhou a list of the five forces he had found dead in the kingdom of heaven. "This needs key monitoring?" Qianqiu Hou looked at the above forces and was slightly moved. These actually involved Qingyun sect! That place is unusual. If he wants to focus on monitoring, he needs to inform the temple Lord. "From today on, don''t have any contact with these forces, and don''t arrange any monitoring." Bai Xiaochun is very cautious. Whether there is a problem or not, he doesn''t want to scare the snake until he completely ensures safety. "Xiaochun, can you tell me what we are doing?" Qianqiu Hou is really curious. "I still don''t know. Do you have any gold coins? Lend me a few hundred." Bai Xiaochun didn''t say much. He left the restaurant and went to Qian''s house. Although the Qian family didn''t notice any death, there must be some secret in it if they can thread the needle to the Qingyun sect. The luxurious manor of the Qian family is located in the north of the King City, which is relatively remote. However, because the general Hall of their chamber of commerce is in front of the manor, where a large number of Lingbao medicinal materials are displayed, it is still lively here. There are many convoys of various transactions, and many martial artists and aristocratic families come to buy medicine. As the top chamber of Commerce in the Kingdom, the Qian family has only one but only one main medicinal material. It can be imagined that their spirit grass and spirit fruit are very comprehensive and of higher quality. Bai Xiaochun didn''t perform very well. He asked for some rare and less precious medicine. The maid arranged for him to take it from the back warehouse after he had a rest. "Soul?" Bai Xiaochun took the opportunity to explore the manor behind him and found that there was a strong soul prohibition. He was almost dragged into it. Fortunately, he was vigilant and quickly withdrew back. The Qian family can''t arrange the prohibition that can affect his soul. Even if the Li family can''t do it, there are great forces behind the Qian family! "Soul... Come back from the dead... Dead spirit..." Bai Xiaochun connected several key points and basically thought of all the guesses. After being secretly taken away, those dying people did not come back from the dead, but were replaced by their souls and suppressed the dead Qi emitted by their bodies with some secret technique, so they constantly need a lot of things to regulate their vitality. To this extent, it is required that every rescued force never mention it. There is definitely a big conspiracy in it. "Isn''t it destiny?" Bai Xiaochun''s thoughts suddenly changed. He had similar vigilance when he first investigated. In the distant second world, the strongest God consciousness must be the destiny emperor. After all, it broke through after getting the soul of emperor Qianyuan. Therefore, when forging the Tianbei in Shenshan, the God consciousness sensitive destiny emperor is most likely to wake up. "Please take your medicine." the maid smiled gently and liked the polite white faced childe very much. "I also need some medicine to regulate my soul. How many do you recommend?" "What about the price?" "Don''t be too expensive. Just have some effect." "Young master, wait a minute." the maid came back soon after she left and handed it to Bai Xiaochun''s three spirit herbs: "the medicine for regulating the soul in our store will engage in activities every two months. The young master came at the right time. Three herbs are exactly two hundred gold coins. Just pay one hundred and five." "One hundred and six, girl, put it away." Bai Xiaochun smiled. The maid''s eyes lit up and sweet smiled to thank her. Bai Xiaochun left the chamber of Commerce, threw away the randomly selected medicinal herbs, took three spirit herbs and left the King City. These three spirit grasses have obviously been "polluted". They have very weak but very unique soul power. If they are used to cultivate the soul, the effect is better than that of normal spirit grasses, but they may virtually pollute the user''s soul. As for the degree of pollution and the effect, Bai Xiaochun doesn''t know. Main herbs! Discount on soul herbs every two months? What a money house, what an invisible infiltration. Bai Xiaochun doesn''t know how many people in the sky have bought soul grass and fruit from the Qian family chamber of Commerce, but it''s certainly not less. After all, it''s not a day or two, but decades! This is just a Qian family in the sky country. Will there be similar chambers of Commerce in the Jinpeng Dynasty, and how many will there be in the vast mainland. In the next period of time, Bai Xiaochun temporarily put down other tasks, traveled all over the wasteland, explored all dead Qi, locked in all soul forces and had abnormal forces. In order to find out as soon as possible, he contacted the fairy queen and old Shura with the jade left by Qin''s life. They secretly help to cross space and explore death and soul. Results half a month later, the results of the investigation made Bai Xiaochun feel cold. A total of 107 dead spirits and 17 abnormal forces of soul like the Qian family were found on the prosperous and barren mainland covering tens of thousands of kilometers. Fortunately, this trend did not spread to the adjacent Hongwu and Hongze continents. Up to now, Bai Xiaochun feels it necessary to contact Qin Ming! Ghost weeping jungle, located in the north central part of the barren continent, is a dead swamp with a strong smell of death. It covers more than 400 miles. Streams are everywhere, ravines are vertical and horizontal, and strong biogas miasma is shrouded all year round. However, it is not that there is no grass in it, but that there is a rare thorn iron tree, which is dense and dense, and its branches are thick and full of sharp barbs. There is no special Lingbao here, and it is full of highly toxic and thorns, so few people take risks here, and there are no spirit demons to survive here, which seems dead. Qin Ming, the fairy queen and old Shura all fell into the wasteland outside the ghost crying jungle, gazing at the jungle from a distance. Bai Xiaochun pointed to the white poison gas under the night: "there is no prohibition in it, and there is no sign of transformation, but this just shows that there is a problem." If a mysterious force really wants to lay out the wasteland, it will first have a territory. Even if it doesn''t want to be tracked down, it also needs to arrange some deep arrays around its territory to cover or defend. However, there is no trace of transformation and no prohibition of any array. It can only show that they are not defending ordinary people and ordinary forces, but the gods of the world. Because no matter how strong the prohibition is, it can''t stop God''s exploration. The more powerful the prohibition is, the more attention it can attract. Just don''t do anything. As gods, Qin ordered them to monitor the world, but they could not take into account hundreds of thousands of kilometers of land. Kyushu has dense mountains and rivers, forests and hundreds of millions of ancient cities and towns. There are countless people with abnormal and powerful energy. How can you pay attention to normal places?! After repeated investigation, Bai Xiaochun determined that there was a strong breath of death under the ghost crying jungle. It was not a normal smell of dead bodies or decay, but a breath similar to that explored in Qingyun sect. So he suspected that it was the so-called source. Chapter 3181 Although Qin Ming expected Bai Xiaochun to find something, he didn''t expect to lock a target so quickly and accurately. He was also very cautious. He raised his hands and pressed them towards the void, which solidified the space and time within a radius of 500 Li. Everything was still. After confirming that there were no abnormal fluctuations, he began to condense the detective to check the ghost roaring jungle. The surface of ghost roaring jungle is the same as that of exploration. There is no abnormality. It is a normal swamp jungle without any trace of transformation. There was no defense like prohibition below. Except for the crisscross underground rivers, it was viscous soil, but Qin Ming really found the source of death referred to by Bai Xiaochun. It was a human skeleton buried 3000 meters underground, sitting there, swallowing and sucking the poisonous gas in the stratum, and full of heavy dead gas. It seems that he has existed for many years and gave birth to a spirit. There is black gas in his skull and dark fire in his eyes. The skeleton is tough and crystal, with a faint luster. A rusty iron sword is obliquely inserted in front of it, which may be a weapon before his death. He is reluctant to discard it. Around it stood hundreds of coffins, which were full of sleeping creatures, including humans and beasts, all entangled by strong death and soul power. "Found it?" Bai Xiaochun noticed Qin Ming''s weak expression change. "Don''t freeze time and space for too long, so as not to disturb him." old Shura reminded Qin Ming that if there was really the soul of the emperor of destiny there, it must be very strong and vigilant. Any abnormality may cause vigilance. Qin''s life dispersed the solidified time and space, and his consciousness also withdrew from there: "he found a skeleton, gave birth to intelligence and unique soul Qi, but..." "But what?" "It''s a skeleton of normal evolution. There''s no sign of erosion and control, and there''s no imperial power." Qin Ming shook his head. In his own world, he can clearly judge anything. The skeleton was really weird, but that''s all. It wasn''t the destiny he was looking for. Bai Xiaochun frowns slightly. Is there a mistake? The fairy queen was relieved. She had better make a mistake. It''s best to have no shadow of the great emperor in the world, otherwise it would mean a new round of war. "There''s only one skeleton there?" Bai Xiaochun was still worried. He was different from Qin Ming and the empress. He investigated it himself and understood the abnormalities more truly. "There are more than 300 coffins, which are providing energy for the skeleton. There are people and animals in them, some have rotted, and some seem to be newly caught." Bai Xiaochun frowned more tightly: "there''s nothing unusual except these?" "No." Qin Ming shook his head. There was really nothing unusual. With his ability, as long as he carefully explored a place, he could have a weak perception even if there were any secrets buried deeper in the stratum. "You''ve wasted too much energy on this. Continue to investigate the next one." old Shura also felt that the death incident was a little strange, but he found a skeleton. As long as it is something born in their own world, they don''t need to study deeply or intervene. Even if there are many strange and deep purposes, what they are looking for now is only from. However, after Qin Ming''s careful exploration, he really noticed something unusual. In one of the coffins, there was a rotten and insignificant corpse... Didn''t output any energy. Qin ordered to continuously enhance the energy of time and space, confine the area with all his strength, and the conscious body rushed directly to the coffin, and then retreated decisively, which lasted less than half a second. When the strong space-time energy was completely dispersed, the highly rotten body moved slightly and opened its scarlet eyes. It seemed that there was a blood River entrenched in it. It was strong and deep. He was vigilant to check the coffins around and stimulated the skeletons outside to check the swamp and jungle outside instead of him. After Qin Ming''s consciousness dispersed, he directly swept away Bai Xiaochun, scattered the consciousness bodies of the fairy queen and Shura, and cleaned up the traces of their existence. "How is it?" Bai Xiaochun stood in the dark void and looked at Qin Ming with a dignified look. Although he insisted on the investigation, he didn''t fully expect to find anything. After all, it was bad for everyone. "Emperor''s soul! Very weak emperor''s soul!" Qin Ming was silent for a while and said a faint word. His conscious body is only a weak touch, but it captures the soul force completely different from ordinary energy. Not surprisingly, the soul of the destiny emperor is likely to exist in the highly rotten body. What a cover, wonderful cover! "The second world did find it." the fairy queen sighed softly and closed her eyes. The most nervous and worried thing is going to happen. second world? New world! A big collision similar to the Tianting era and the chaotic military era will be staged again, but this time it is more serious and dangerous than the ancient chaos! The nine heavenly emperors, the twelve immortal regions, the thirty-six royal families, and the ancient people of Huangzhou. What kind of war will this be and what kind of disaster will it bring to the new world. However, although the fairy queen is unwilling to face the war and does not want the new world saved by all odds to encounter another crisis, if anyone wants to destroy here, she will fight to death again at all costs! "Please come over and personally monitor the ghost crying jungle. Xiaobai, you continue to patrol the land and ocean, and don''t miss any abnormalities." Qin Ming feels that he has chosen the right person. Bai Xiaochun is not only cautious, but also sensitive and persistent. If Bai Xiaochun hadn''t insisted just now, he really almost let go here. Chapter 3182 "The destiny emperor is good at calculating!" Old Shura was very alert to the shrewdness of this wisp of emperor''s soul and secretly penetrated the new world by this means. Charity and saving the "dying" are also important figures in carefully selected important forces. Of course, all forces will not announce their gratitude for saving lives, and there is a "dead man" hidden in the family, who can guard the family unexpectedly at a critical moment. Some day in the future, other ancestors and important figures in their family are on the verge of death. They will certainly ask for the resurrection of the past. Day after day, year after year, all the ancestors of all families and forces can be completely controlled and become puppets of the emperor''s soul. Controlling those ancestors is tantamount to controlling the whole force. For decades, the emperor soul will control the whole wasteland! Thinking of this, old Shura felt a chill! If Qin Ming had not been alert at that time and had to explore the second world, the consequences would be unimaginable. Bai Xiaochun looked complicated. Although he insisted on finding the emperor''s soul, he would rather not find it. This means that there are more imperial souls, but also that they have no luck. They must face a terrorist war that may break out at any time. "How and when did the emperor''s soul come in? Haven''t you noticed any abnormalities in the past 50 years?" "After the new world began to evolve, the Tianbei evolved into a sacred mountain to form a spirit gathering array, which absorbed energy from the chaotic space and refined it into natural forces. Only in that way can these imperial spirits from the second world not disturb us into this world, but the spirit gathering array has very strong refining ability and should be able to annihilate them, but it does not rule out those lucky to come in. In the swamp That wisp is one of them. " The first thing Qin Ming thought of was the spirit gathering array, which was the only way to get into the new world. Otherwise, any imperial energy would wake him up if it touched the peripheral barrier. He has always been sober, not as silent as the holy mountain of the second world for many years, and he really controls the world, not just a part of the world as the great emperor of the second world. However, the power of the spirit gathering array is very strong. In order to avoid absorbing any other energy, they also hope to give the purest original energy to the new world. Therefore, the nine heavenly tablets are controlled together and can completely annihilate any energy. These imperial souls from the second world themselves are not too strong, so they should be annihilated, but if there are a large number, they can still be mixed with a few strands. For example... The destiny Emperor may throw dozens of emperor souls to explore the deep space on a large scale. "I''m responsible for finding them and you arrange monitoring." Bai Xiaochun is not sure how much energy these imperial souls have, let alone how powerful the imperial territory of the second world is. He doesn''t dare to monitor rashly. These need to be carefully considered by Qin Ming. "Do you want to check Shi Ling next?" "The Donghuang war clan and Shiling tribe are in a hot fight. I can find a starting point from the Donghuang war clan and investigate Shiling tribe." since it is determined that there is an emperor''s soul, Bai Xiaochun has to carefully investigate every suspicious situation. Qin Ming recalled the totem of Shiling tribe and had a new vigilance. "Let Donghuang Haoyuan cooperate with you, and I will make up for any loss." "It''s time for us to shut up." compared with other immortal martial arts, old Shura is more hopeful to attack the Empire. He must also do it. Otherwise, it''s difficult to deal with the nine heavenly emperors in the second world by Qin''s orders alone. "What''s the matter with you in the second world?" the fairy queen asked Qin Ming. Now Qin Ming can believe that she and the old Shura are in addition to the Taoist Zun, so she should also consider deep isolation and try to impact the imperial realm. "Step by step. But I need more details to communicate with the holy mountain there." "If the new world and the second world really go to war, which side will the sacred mountain stand?" Bai Xiaochun asked a more critical question. Although they have been nervous that there are nine heavenly emperors there, the nine sacred mountains can not be ignored. Their "tendency" at some critical moments is more likely to become a decisive factor affecting the war. Shenshan seems to be "concerned about ordinary people", with great love and great righteousness, but they have no emotion in the popular sense. All judgments are based on the stability of the world and the survival of ordinary people. If they suddenly believe that Qin''s life is a threat one day, they will spare no effort to destroy Qin''s life. In this way, they will face greater pressure. "It''s hard to say now. This mess involves the life and death of the two worlds. No one can see through it. We can only take a step by step. We need to rely on the sacred mountain there. We also need to be vigilant against the sacred mountain there. They may be good allies now, but they may also become the biggest threat at an unknown moment." Qin Ming''s consciousness body disappeared from the wasteland and came to the heavenly king''s hall. He selected three kings and seven Hou, such as the ghost king, the purple Luo king, and so on, to be fully responsible for monitoring the wasteland. Since it is determined that there is an emperor''s soul, it should be monitored. Although there are already hundreds of princes in the heavenly king''s hall, Qin Ming chose those old kings and princes who had accompanied him. They are more stable and understand Qin Ming''s intention. After careful deployment, Qin Ming returned to the void space, checked his bronze coffin, and began to look for the next batch of candidates to be brought to the second world. Since the trace of the destiny emperor is found, it means that the war between the two worlds is inevitable and is more likely to break out in a short time. This so-called short time may be ten or eight years, or just a year or two, depending on the preparation of the emperor''s soul hidden in the new world and the time of exposure. Qin Ming still didn''t choose Xianwu realm. He would rather send it there to break through, rather than take Xianwu to attack the space barrier of the second world. In that way, it is more likely to wake up the great emperor there while waking up the sacred mountain. In this way, there are not many worthy choices for Qin Ming. After thinking about it, temporarily select four! Ling Xuan, the most poisonous one, can play a greater role in the second world, and her realm is just stuck at the peak of Huangwu. Maybe she can find a breakthrough there. A highly toxic supreme in Xianwu realm is very important both for the war in the second world and the protection of the new world, so ling Xuan''s breakthrough is imperative. The extremely cold supreme Ye Chenchen can play a greater role in the chaotic snow field. If she can get the lost ice flame, ye Chenchen is likely to attack the Xianwu realm in advance. With the special environment of the chaotic snow field and the upcoming iceberg giant spirit, she will become the strongest guardian of Lingxiao heaven. Jiang Yuchan, Qin Ming wants to deepen the relationship with LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and lay the foundation for guiding LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom to leave the second world in the future. He needs a Tianyi ethnic group, and Jiang Yuchan is very good in terms of strength, wisdom and ability. The key is that the Dragon cutting knife in Jiang Yuchan''s hand, after being tempered by Qin life, has great power to suppress the dragon family. There is also the black phoenix. Although the character is a little strange, the pure blood black phoenix, like the five clawed golden dragon, can cause suspicion there. No one is sure of their origin. Qin Ming made contact with them in turn and gave them two months of preparation time to cover up so as not to suddenly disappear and cause suspicion. In addition, Qin Ming began to forge super warships, which could cross the void like bronze coffins, withstand the attack of Xianwu realm, and accommodate millions or more creatures. Prepare for the transfer of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, chaotic thunder family, etc. When Qin''s life began to be busy, Bai Xiaochun left the Honghuang mainland and secretly arrived in the north of Hongwu mainland to visit the first royal family of Hongwu and the Donghuang war family. "Bai Xiaochun?" Donghuang Haoyuan looked at the young man in white who suddenly appeared in his closed secret room. "Donghuang patriarch, long time no see." Bai Xiaochun said hello with a smile. "The patriarch''s call is divided. Why are you here?" Donghuang Haoyuan got up, but did not ask him to sit elsewhere. Instead, he put up the barrier of the secret room and isolated it for the first time. Although Bai Xiaochun has some contacts with him, they are not too close friends. It is impossible to come and chat. Moreover, Bai Xiaochun is now the purgatory master of the netherworld hell and the head of the three purgatories in name. Instead of Shura, he can not easily cross the boundaries of life and death and come to the war clan in Donghuang. Unless Bai Xiaochun is instructed by Qin''s life! Unless Bai Xiaochun has an important mission! But the new world is booming at a good time. What kind of abnormal situation is worth Qin''s order to invite Bai Xiaochun out of the nether hell? What kind of danger can''t be handled by the heavenly king hall, or is it inconvenient to handle? For a moment, Donghuang Haoyuan was full of thoughts. Instead of seeing the joy of old friends, he noticed a dangerous smell. Chapter 3183 "You have been with Qin Ming for the longest time. We are all our brothers, so we don''t beat around the bush. I want to know all the records of Shiling tribe in your Donghuang war clan." Bai Xiaochun directly went to Donghuang Haoyuan, not only because Donghuang Haoyuan is now the Lord of Donghuang and has enough authority, but also because Donghuang Haoyuan is completely trustworthy. "Shiling tribe?" Donghuang Haoyuan frowned slightly and pondered for a while: "I remember what you need to know, more carefully than what is recorded in the history volume." Since the Shiling tribe collectively moved to the far north, their Donghuang war clan realized the threat of this group of spirit clan, and launched the first war under his urging, but they did not recover at that time and underestimated the strength of Shiling tribe, which almost led to tragedy. Since then, both sides have forged hatred and regarded each other as a threat, and various wars continue. Although Shiling tribe became stronger and stronger and the war became more and more fierce, their Donghuang war clan also grew up in this long-lasting fierce war. Bai Xiaochun was also impolite: "tell me about all the abnormal aspects of Shiling tribe." "This range is large. If it is abnormal, the stones are abnormal in all aspects." Donghuang Haoyuan has to admit that the stone spirits are powerful, can control mountains, rivers and earth, have an extremely tough body, and can burst out flames more terrible than magma. "I have a question. Shouldn''t these stone spirits be released from the Fairy Island?" "When Qin ordered to repair the world, he put too much spiritual power into those submarine cracks, resulting in the awakening of some rocks on the seabed. This is the origin of Shiling tribe." "Qin''s life shaped them?" Donghuang Haoyuan finally understood why these spirits were unscrupulous. It turned out that Qin''s life was not behind the Fairy Island. "It''s not intentional. The evolution of the new world is equivalent to the beginning of the world. Naturally, there will be many innate Holy Spirits, and stone spirit is one of them." "What exactly do you want to know?" "Stone spirits are spirits awakened by primitive energy. They have high intelligence and unique ability, especially the one born at the beginning, which is comparable to the first holy spirit. He can control and command other stone spirits, but I always feel that they gather too fast and form a tribe in an abrupt way." when Bai Xiaochun carefully analyzes the stone spirit tribe, Fantasize yourself into a stone, from conception to formation, to observation of the world, and then integrate into the world and develop silently. Although it will eventually form a form of existence like Shiling tribe, Shiling tribe is a little faster! They are intelligent, but it does not mean that they are conscious and understand the world at birth. Moreover, they believe in strange totem marks. Bai Xiaochun has also carefully studied this totem. It is very complex and mysterious, and can not be detected at all, but some of the marks in it are not just mountains and rivers, but involve more levels. Bai Xiaochun would rather be suspicious than let go of any clues. He even deliberately connected all abnormal situations with the great emperors of the second world. Donghuang haoze has been dealing with Shiling tribe all the year round and knows a lot about it, but it is more strength than habit and evolution process. He thought carefully and repeatedly. "The Juling tribe has developed very fast. Although it has always been limited to the northern area, more and more stone spirits have gathered from everywhere. Up to now, the number has reached more than 1000. By the way, their clan leader, the one who originally called on stone spirits to form the tribe, has not appeared for at least five years." "Shut up or leave?" "This is uncertain." Donghuang Haoyuan is always afraid of this. If Shi Ling clan leader closes down, it means that he will officially enter the peak of Huangwu. The Huangwu realm is already as strong as the peak of Huangwu. If he really becomes the peak of Huangwu, what kind of strength will it be. If you leave secretly, you must be brewing a big conspiracy, or constantly looking for more stone spirits from other places. Although he wants to investigate, Shiling tribe is called the spirit of the earth and has perfect control over the stratigraphic mountains. It is impossible for them to explore deeply, and it is even impossible to track outside. Bai Xiaochun thought for a moment and asked, "will you fight with Shiling tribe in the near future?" "There are fights every day. I regard it as a training ground." after Donghuang Haoyuan took over the Donghuang war clan, although there was no profound reform, it took decades to revive the martial spirit of the war clan. Other tribal forces are still on the old road of competing with each other and practicing martial arts. They disdain to fight with their peers here. Who wants to improve their strength and fight with those stones, or who wants to prove himself and kill more stones. Who wants to be promoted to the commander, use stones to accumulate war achievements. Therefore, today''s Donghuang war clan can be said to be vigorous and worthy of their war clan name. Every day, a large number of ethnic groups spontaneously rush to the north to challenge Shiling tribe by all means. "Is there a larger war plan?" Donghuang Haoyuan shook his head and said, "we have prepared an action to check whether the Shiling clan leader is still in the territory. However, considering the strength of the Shiling tribe, I''m afraid it will cost some to break through their layers of blockade and go deep into the interior. Therefore, the clan is not optimistic about this meaningless action and has not really passed." "Within ten days, the Donghuang war clan made a comprehensive counterattack against the Shiling tribe and changed the target of action from temptation to weakness." "Whose arrangement is this?" Donghuang Haoyuan is strange. Does Bai Xiaochun have any opinion on Shiling tribe? They have fought against Shiling tribe for so many years. They know the strength there. If they want to completely hit Shiling tribe, their Donghuang war clan is not as simple as paying a price. They are likely to suffer the consequences of losing both sides. After all, those stone spirits have no pain and emotion. If they want to destroy them, they don''t cut their arms and legs, let alone burst them. They need to completely destroy a wisp of spiritual source in their bodies. But Shi Ling is very cunning. Once he meets the threat of life and death, the source of the spirit will transfer in advance, get underground from his body and disappear without a trace. As long as the source of the spirit remains, it will reappear soon, just like nothing. Therefore, if you want to destroy a stone spirit, you must at least catch up with three or five war clan children in the same realm. "Qin''s life will make up for any loss in this war afterwards. But within ten days, you must take action. You must be large-scale and aggressive, and you must completely hit Shiling tribe." Bai Xiaochun actually thought of many ways to test Shiling tribe. The most direct way is to entrust Donghuang war clan to catch some live ones and control them secretly, but he was afraid that Shiling clan leader had a problem, In that way, it is likely to leave a mark on all stone spirits. Once explored, it is easy to disturb the patriarch. So he can only use the most brutal way and the most normal way - war. An all-out war and an all-round crackdown would best stimulate clan leader Shiling to show some "different" strength on the battlefield. "I''ll try my best to persuade the Presbyterian Council." Donghuang Haoyuan nodded slowly. Although it was difficult, since Bai Xiaochun mentioned Qin''s life, there might be some secrets involved, and he would try to cooperate. "One thing, the bright moon in Donghuang must make a mistake after the war, and then retreat seriously. You are responsible for the next attack." "Why?" Donghuang Haoyuan frowned. What''s the matter? Now the strongest of their Donghuang war clan is the Donghuang bright moon. Swallowing the profound meaning is also the most feared force of Shiling tribe. If she does not participate, the Donghuang war clan will lose more. "You''d better not know." if the bright moon in Donghuang is there, it means that the profound meaning is there, and the profound meaning is there, it means that Tianwei is there. If the Shi Ling clan leader there really has a problem, he won''t show it easily. Only when the bright moon in Donghuang is transferred can Shi Ling be released more unscrupulously. Although it is not possible to directly mobilize Diwei, it is still possible to use some other forces in the face of death threats. If the judgment is wrong, Shiling tribe has nothing to do with the emperor''s soul, and Qin Ming will compensate them afterwards. Chapter 3184 "It''s not that I''m afraid of loss, but that I can''t explain to the family." Donghuang Haoyuan is really difficult to do. Even if he is the clan leader, he can''t put forward such a suggestion without appropriate reason. After all, any accident in this war is to make up for the lives of his people. One less bright moon in Donghuang means that more people will die. He is willing to cooperate with Qin life unconditionally, but he can''t play games with the lives of his people. "I understand your difficulties, but you have to fight this war. Qin''s life will be compensated afterwards, but at least six months later, it will not be immediately." Bai Xiaochun''s tone is very strict. If the Donghuang war clan really makes up its mind, it can completely suppress Shiling tribe. As for the loss, Qin''s life will cooperate with him to intervene in "reincarnation" to ensure that the dead can reincarnate smoothly. Donghuang Haoyuan was very embarrassed: "why can''t you say?" "I''m sorry." "Very important?" "Very important." Donghuang Haoyuan took a deep breath and hesitated again and again: "I''ll try my best." That afternoon, Donghuang Haoyuan summoned all the elders to revisit the "spy operation" and directly escalated the test to "all-out war". As expected, he was strongly opposed by all the elders. Donghuang war clan is now a well deserved royal family in Hongwu mainland and the only royal family in tens of thousands of kilometers of the mainland. Although it is proud, it is not stable. Nanyin Shenshan has been growing. The war palace and Overlord Palace are developing rapidly. Jinxiu kingdom is also unwilling to lag behind. They are in danger of being overtaken at any time. More importantly, as the only royal family in Hongwu continent, they must be strong enough to hold up the face of the whole Hongwu continent and deter the royal families in other continents at the necessary time. Therefore, the Donghuang war clan should not only be strong, but also have enough strength. In their eyes, Shiling tribe is a grindstone, which can sharpen the knives in their hands more and more sharply, and it is not enough to threaten their royal status. The action of forced temptation has made them worried, but considering the threat of clan leader Shiling, some elders are still willing to take risks, but what is the significance of an all-round attack? It will not only hurt their vitality, but also what magic knife will they use without the grindstone of Shiling tribe in the future? Not only the vast source of Donghuang can''t understand, but also the bright moon of Donghuang can''t understand. Donghuang Haoyuan had to list the threats of Shiling tribe. For example, Shiling tribe can no longer be regarded as a grindstone, which may threaten their royal status. For example, Shiling clan leader has not appeared for several years, and is likely to break through the peak of Huangwu. In short, we have all the ways we can think of. However, there was strong resistance, and more than 70% of the elders of the clan opposed the war. Bai Xiaochun had to show up and secretly made an appointment with Donghuang Mingyue. He personally asked Donghuang Mingyue to cooperate with Donghuang Haoyuan, and killed one or two powerful stone spirits in the early stage of the war. After seven days of intense discussion, Donghuang Haoyuan finally persuaded the Presbyterian Church with the cooperation of Donghuang Mingyue. Three days later, the high level of the Donghuang war clan suddenly issued an order for an all-round attack. Not only did the Shiling tribe not respond, but even the Donghuang war clan were taken by surprise. However, under the command of the clan leader, commander and all elders, the people of the Donghuang war clan still burst out with strong enthusiasm. They covered the mountains and launched a fierce attack on the old enemy Shiling tribe. The sudden attack and the energy of the whole family quickly broke down the many defenses around the Shiling tribe. Hundreds of Shiling collapsed, and only 30 spiritual sources escaped smoothly. Shiling tribe fought back and successfully stabilized its position after retreating 300 miles. Moreover, the crazy rampage of the two giants hit the bright moon in Donghuang. The "disastrous defeat" of the Donghuang bright moon affected the fighting spirit of the Donghuang war clan to a certain extent, but the madness of the Donghuang bright moon still inspired many great generals, and she destroyed the two great generals on her own to find a breakthrough for the Donghuang war clan. The sudden outbreak of a strong war quickly caused a sensation in the north. No one expected that the Donghuang war clan would launch such a large-scale war without warning. However, if the Donghuang war clan could crush the Shiling tribe, the whole Hongwu continent would have no power to contain the Donghuang war clan, the first royal clan, and the Donghuang war clan would spare their hands to deal with the development of major powerful nationalities and factions. The war palace and Overlord palace that got the news even deliberately intervened in the attack of the war clan in Donghuang. Bai Xiaochun stood in mid air with his hands down, staring at the fierce battle from a distance. These stone spirits do have unique advantages. They control the mountains, rivers and earth like hands and fingers. They are relaxed and can always burst out great power. They are also as difficult to destroy as the ghost undead. They are not afraid of injury and have no pain. Even if you blow up its arms and destroy most of its body, they can reunite quickly as long as the source is still there. What''s more exaggerated is that each spiritual source can swallow and integrate with each other, quickly improve the realm and show stronger strength. Donghuang war clan fought hard, but Bai Xiaochun looked carefully. Just like the ghost crying jungle, if there is a problem in Shiling tribe, the patriarch will certainly hide it very deeply, so if you want to find the problem, you have to study it in detail. When the war aroused the collective attention of the whole northern region of Hongwu mainland, the Donghuang war clan forcibly pushed forward more than 500 miles, rushed into the deepest part of Shiling tribe, and finally woke up the Shiling clan leader sleeping in the stratum. Like a flame giant spirit, the Shiling clan rolled up the towering magma and terrible boulder frenzy and launched a fierce counterattack against the war clan in Donghuang. Qin Ming''s consciousness came quietly, forming a barrier around him and Bai Xiaochun, isolating the breath and looking at the battlefield from afar. Clan leader Shiling was very irritable and even out of control. "He''s closing the door to attack Xianwu!" Bai Xiaochun smiled. It''s really time to come. The Shiling clan leader is not attacking the peak of Huangwu, but has crossed the peak level and wants to attack the Xianwu realm! The transformation from Huangwu to Xianwu is very important. Any accident may affect the later life. If Shi Ling clan leader is forcibly interrupted, he will easily lose his mind. Even if it is very slight, they can find the problem. Qin Ming concentrated on the observation. The timing was really good. Donghuang Haoyuan they also found that the breath of Shi Ling clan leader was wrong. They were very irritable. They were still violently wandering between the peak of Huangwu and Xianwu realm, and even his body was bulging and changing. Xianwu? He wants to attack Xianwu! Not only did the Haoyuan of Donghuang erupt, but the leaders went on a rampage and launched a fierce attack. They are all thankful for this all-round attack. If Shiling clan leader is allowed to enter Xianwu territory, their Donghuang war clan will be passive, and this "sharpening stone" will really become a "broken knife stone". Although they were shocked that clan leader Shiling could attack Xianwu territory so soon, since it was destroyed, it must be completely destroyed. Qin Ming stared at the distant battlefield, hiding his traces of existence and exploring the energy on the battlefield. The encirclement and suppression of Donghuang Haoyuan and others became the key of the whole battlefield. The wars in other regions began to weaken and distracted attention to the battlefield there. However, the encirclement and suppression of Donghuang Haoyuan did not last long. With a violent outbreak of Shiling clan leader, which was close to self explosion, the mountains and rivers in the surrounding area were completely annihilated. The violent riots scattered all the flesh and blood fried by Donghuang Haoyuan and others. "How''s it going?" Bai Xiaochun asked Qin''s life urgently. "There are two immortal domains of the twelve immortal domains, the eternal immortal domain and the Cang immortal domain. Only the Cang immortal domain gave birth to the great emperor." Qin Ming said faintly, completely disappeared from the world and ignored the next battle. Bai Xiaochun''s eyes condensed for a while. Although Qin Ming didn''t say it clearly, it should be. Ghost weeping, there is the emperor''s soul of the destiny emperor in the jungle, and there is the emperor''s soul of the Cangling emperor in the Shiling tribe. I explored two places continuously and found two wisps of emperor''s soul. Is this their own accurate judgment, or is it too lucky, or... There are more emperor''s souls than they expected. Chapter 3185 Qin Ming was more alert. He detected the souls of the two emperors, or the souls of different emperors. Should we sigh that Bai Xiaochun''s control of danger is too accurate, or is there really too many emperor souls scattered in the new world. He had expected three or five, but now it seems that it may be more, which also means that the new world has buried a lot of crises. One is secretly controlling the flood land, one controls the first Holy Spirit in the new world, what about the others? Where are they hidden and what are they secretly laying out? Qin ordered to come to the divine realm, personally met with the Lord of the heavenly king hall, the head of Tianyi clan and the head of Niushan clan, personally ordered the three World War III clan to fully cooperate with Bai Xiaochun, and vaguely mentioned that the new world is facing a huge crisis, which may break out a world war at any time and destroy everything they have worked hard. Although they could not guess what war could destroy the world, they could feel the danger from the tension of Qin life time after time. Qin''s order then came to the netherworld hell to remind Meng Hu, red lotus, bone dragon, Ming Feng and green corpse gluttonous. On the surface, they continued to carry out various war layout, but they had to close down and wait for dispatch at any time. Gu Long, Ming Feng and Qing Shi Taotie didn''t know about the second world, but Qin ordered them to come personally and give orders directly. They would never dare not obey. Through the release of noumenon, the situation of the new world was transmitted across the void to the bronze coffin of the second world, and also informed the separation there. second world! Chaotic snowfield! Qin Ming has condensed his blood from the permafrost and began to melt the snow mountain and reshape the bones inside. "It seems that I will stay here for some time." Qin Ming sat on the top of the mountain with a cold wind, overlooking the vast snow field with snow all over the sky, whispering quietly and feeling heavy. Although I was ready, I still felt a heavy pressure after I found it. He likes adventure and is eager to fight, but he is no longer Qin''s life. He shoulders the safety of the new world and places the expectations of 10 billion creatures. Once this war is fought, it will determine the survival of the two worlds and the fate of hundreds of millions of creatures. Unlike the previous Tianting declaration of war and chaos, he now faces greater pressure and more terrible enemies. He really needs time, and the new world also needs time, but since the emperor''s soul has laid out there and monitored the recovery of the new world, they will certainly launch an attack while the new world is still weak, which also means that the war may break out at any time, leaving him little time. Zhao Li found Qin Ming. He wanted to know about the iceberg giant spirit and discuss the next action, but when he saw Qin Ming staring at the distance in a daze, he couldn''t help sinking: "are we going to stay?" "We''re going to war," Qin Ming whispered. "Did they really find it?" Zhao Li frowned. "Bai Xiaochun has found two imperial souls, suspected of destiny and Cangling. Destiny is secretly laying out the wasteland, and Cangling controls the strongest Holy Spirit born in the evolution of the new world." "War is inevitable." Zhao Li''s heart sank and found two emperor souls so soon. He didn''t know whether to marvel at Bai Xiaochun''s ability or the number of emperor souls. He was very glad that Qin Ming came to explore, otherwise they would face the full swallowing of the second world without defense, and the consequences would be unimaginable! "Our only advantage is that we found here in advance and the potential of the emperor''s soul in the new world, but the time is limited. We need to make good use of it." Zhao Li pondered for a moment and said: "There are no more than two strategies. First, let go of the layout of hands and feet, fight if you can fight, and rob if you can rob. Rob the holy weapons of the second world, arm us and improve our strength. If the two worlds go to war, we will have a better chance of winning if we have one more immortal martial arts. According to the current situation of the second world, unless the immortal regions awaken their great emperor, no one will find our identity Thought we were from samsara island. Xianyu is often arrogant. Unless it really can''t hold on, it will never have the cheek to wake up the emperor who has been sleeping for more than 50000 years. Second, pretend to return to samsara island to sleep, withdraw from the second world and return to our world for secret development. When the time is almost right, play a bitter play. For example, Xingtian battle array rebelled and intended to control all Tianbei to replace you, resulting in "divine war" and chaos in the world. In this way, the emperor soul there will feel the time and stimulate the main body of the second world to attack the new world World, we are just waiting there to destroy two or three emperors at one stroke. However, there are hidden dangers in both strategies. The first hidden danger is that although the nine great emperors are sleeping and won''t pay attention to their world, the destiny great emperor and Cangling great emperor have actually awakened, at least half asleep. If they want to know the level of their own immortal realm and prepare for an all-round war one day, they will immediately notice that there are more people called Qin Ming in the world! Others don''t know who Qin Ming is, but they know it clearly! The second hidden danger is that we are not sure how many great emperors are hidden in the new world. If there are four, once they attack the new world in an all-round way, we can''t carry them at all. Even if they do, they will bring a piece of ruins to the new world. If all the people in the world complain, it will inevitably affect your ability to control the way of heaven. " Qin Ming nodded slowly. Zhao Li analyzed it thoroughly and saw the hidden dangers behind it. "Which do you prefer?" "First! We are too weak now, and all the layout seems powerless, so we must improve our strength and try to win over a group of forces as much as possible. Moreover, even if the great emperor here finds us, Shenshan is still holding us back. They can''t wake up and leave. They can''t do their best in a short time. We still have a chance to retreat." Zhao Li tends to take the initiative and respects strength. The resources of the second world are too rich, and the best way to enhance their strength is war. Their stay here for ten days is equivalent to a year in the new world. Qin Ming was silent and looked at the snow field without focus. He did not hesitate, but worried more and considered more comprehensively. After all, once the war is defeated miserably, he will bear full responsibility and be responsible for the fate of 10 billion people in the new world. Zhao Li understood the pressure Qin Ming was under. Although the war would come sooner or later, he found the emperor''s soul so soon, which meant that the time for the outbreak of the war was infinitely closer. What is the real strength of the Nine Emperors here? There is no battle of life and death, no one knows! And there are too many variables in the battlefield of life and death! What is the intention of the nine sacred mountains here? There is no life or death. Maybe even Shenshan doesn''t know how to choose. What''s the secret of burying God tripod? The suppression of 100000 years before and after, even Shenshan did not fully understand, which means that once it breaks out, this secret will sweep the whole second world and impact the new world. What is the strength gap between the two worlds? If the great emperors of all parties contain Qin''s life, can the Huang Wuxian Wu of the new world resist the invasion of the second world? If not, even if Qin''s life wins, the new world will change its master. In the face of the comprehensive threat of the second world, what choice will the people of the new world make? Qin Ming''s strength comes from the new world. It is not only the way of heaven and the king, but also the wishes of all sentient beings! Some changes there will restrain Qin Ming''s strength to a great extent! Chapter 3186 "Both strategies have advantages and disadvantages, and neither can see the future. There will be countless variables in this war, both now and in the future. What we can do is to choose a way and go on firmly." Qin Ming is now carrying the mission of hundreds of millions of creatures and wants to do things more confidently, but the reality forces him to be savage and rude again. Select the target, run amok and kill all the way to the end. Whether to kill a future or a sea of blood depends on your nature! Zhao Li said softly: "at first glance, we have no chance of winning, but aren''t we good at looking for hope in adversity? Although variables predict crisis, thousands of variables can give birth to hope, and... We have always been and will always be." Qin Ming smiled softly and nodded slowly: "There is no way back, we can only move forward. Just choose the first strategy. We explore the second world, hunt the second world, weapons, Lingbao and Huangwu. We can catch as much as we can. You are right. Even if the emperor of heaven here notices us, we can''t get rid of the entanglement of Shenshan for a while. As long as we can detect the crisis in time, we can retreat!" "You have to build a warship to take all those who are willing to follow us back." "It''s already being built. Based on my eternal kingdom, build a super warship that can hold millions of creatures." "If you still have energy, you might as well build a special weapon yourself, similar to the sun god wheel, heaven and earth seal and burial God tripod, which can ensure that you will not rely too much on the new world when you fight the emperor." Zhao Li can think of the day when Qin Ming had to confront the great emperor of the second world with his own hands. It would be an unparalleled battle. With the support of the new world, Qin Ming''s strength will be unprecedentedly strong, and it is not a problem to fight one against two. But what if those great emperors dragged Qin Ming away from the new world? At that time, Qin Ming will not be able to borrow the power of life from the new world. "This really needs to be prepared." Qin Ming nodded and said to Zhao Li, "tell the Lord of Lingxiao that you can send someone out to investigate. The immortal regions have been unresponsive and may be brewing a storm. Since we are ready to hunt the world, we have to fight with the immortal regions and the emperor." Zhao Li suddenly smiled and encouraged Qin Ming: "we don''t want war, but our brother is really good at war!" After Zhao Li returned to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, Tong Yan, Qin Yan, hunshizhan Wang and Yang Fengfeng all understood the current situation. However, they were not much nervous, but more looking forward to the overall situation. Let Qin Ming have a headache. They can finally let go and have a good crazy game in this big world! Neither energy nor environment in the new world can make them impact Xianwu in a short time, but it can be here. I just shared a living Immortal Dragon some time ago. As long as I fight a few more battles and enjoy some fairy pills, I can take a big step towards Xianwu territory. As for the specific time of breakthrough, it depends on luck. The leader of LingXiao kingdom was nervous about the attitude of various immortal regions and Huangdao, and immediately sent someone out to investigate. However, he thought he needed some energy, but he didn''t expect the people sent to return within three days, and brought an amazing news - Tianluo region, Tianming region, chaotic immortal region and tiantun demon region. The four immortal regions met to form an alliance with Xuantian holy land to discuss the encirclement and suppression of Qin''s life, and made sincere efforts Invite other Huangdao to join. "Is this public news?" Qin ordered to leave the snow field and return to the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. The chiefs of all ethnic groups got the news and rushed here one after another. When Yang Fengfeng arrived, they were also very strange: "discuss it. As for the announcement all over the world? How did you get the news?" Lord Lingxiao looked dignified: "the news seems to appear all over the world at the same time. It should be the propaganda run by the sky curtain." "The curtain of heaven? How do you know?" "Because the meeting place is very special." "What''s his name?" Tong Yan sat down and glanced at the group of people present, as if his face was more and more strange. "Xuantian holy land, also known as Taichu holy land, burning holy land, and a louder name, Jiutian military training ground." Yang Fengfeng exchanged their eyes. It sounded like a big start. "You don''t seem to have any reaction." Li Jian was even more surprised. Qin ordered them to hear the name for the first time. "Introduction?" Tong Yan looked at them and couldn''t pretend to know. I haven''t heard of any Taichu holy land or Jiutian military training ground. The Lord of Lingxiao state said: "after Jiuzun holy mountain came from the old world, in order to split this chaotic land, it forged three special weapons, namely, the sun god wheel, which represents the extreme of Yang and the source of all sentient beings, against the nether hell and achieve the balance of yin and Yang; the second is the seal of heaven and earth, which is to suppress the void, promote the evolution of chaos and stabilize the world space. The third is the burial of the God tripod. When forging the three artifacts, the nine sacred mountains first joined hands to build a huge weapon smelting furnace. It is said that it was made by stripping the sacred stones of each sacred mountain. It is firm and mysterious. Later, the three artifacts were formed one after another, and the troop smelting furnace ran out of energy and was nearly scrapped. Maybe Shenshan felt that the refining furnace had been thrown away. Unfortunately, it may also be for other reasons. After the birth of the new world, they did not directly destroy the refining furnace, but threw it to the mainland of China. Although the weapon smelting furnace was scrapped, it was the heaven and earth tripod furnace that forged three artifacts, or the first weapon in the name of nine sacred mountains. Therefore, the weapon smelting furnace still has great potential. After falling to the mainland, a terrible energy tide broke out and formed an independent secret realm, which naturally attracted countless strong people to explore, There are also many creatures who get opportunities from there, especially some weapon refining masters who regard it as a holy place to worship. The people who forged the kingdom of heaven were also the master of refining utensils who had obtained opportunities there. It is said that emperor Qianyuan also found the secret of the burial tripod from there, tracked down the real burial tripod, and achieved the first legend of ancient times. However, after the death of emperor Qianyuan, the nine sacred mountains realized the particularity there and closed it to avoid anyone tracking the burial Island, sun god wheel and heaven and earth seal from there. Since then, the secret land has completely disappeared from the world. Until the war of killing gods broke out, the strong energy spread all over the world and also impacted the seal there. There were secret cracks, which were later controlled by the descendants of emperor Qianyuan and built into a mysterious holy land. " Yang Fengfeng exchanged their eyes and a bright light appeared at the bottom of their eyes. What a good place! There must be a lot of secrets buried there, with countless opportunities! They just wanted to find Lingbao, but the four immortal regions took the initiative to send it to the door. Do you want to cooperate like this! Li Jian didn''t expect that. Instead, he said, "since the four immortal regions are going to meet in the Xuantian holy land, they must have received the permission of the sky curtain, and it may also be the meeting place provided by the sky curtain. Is the sky curtain going to declare war on us? Although the survivors have been silent for tens of thousands of years, their influence and appeal can''t be ignored." The Lord of Lingxiao state said, "the people we sent out to investigate also brought back a message. Xuantian holy land is not only open to the four immortal regions, but also to the whole world, which means that they only provide a League place and do not intervene." Yang Fengfeng hummed: "opening up the holy land of Xuantian and providing a place for negotiation is an attitude in itself. The so-called non intervention is only on the surface." Xiao Bufan and others nodded slowly. No matter what the sky said or expressed, it had actually declared war. It is not an ordinary force. It not only has unfathomable strength, but also may control killer organizations such as dark saints, but also has the peerless weapons made for them by Emperor Qianyuan before his death. The Lord of Lingxiao state said, "I can imagine that the outside world has begun to revel. Even Huangdao immortal domain is interested in Xuantian holy land, not to mention other forces and scattered cultivation everywhere. There may be opportunities everywhere and many secrets may be buried." Qin Ming asked, "the curtain of heaven has controlled Xuantian holy land for 50000 years, and no other forces have entered it?" Chapter 3187 "Who dares to challenge the treasure land controlled by the sky curtain? Who has the ability to challenge except the fairy kingdom? But there seems to be any agreement between the fairy kingdom and the sky curtain. Since the death of emperor Qianyuan, the sky curtain has not found the emperor''s tomb, and there has not been any conflict between the fairy kingdom and the sky curtain." Tieyi clan chief shook his head and said that there are many legends about the relationship between the sky curtain and the twelve fairy regions, However, because the sky is low-key and mysterious, and rarely appears in the public, no one knows the specific situation. Qin Ming thought in silence for a while and asked, "what is the specific meeting time?" "Thirty days later. However, the opening time of Xuantian holy land is limited, and it will not exceed 50 days. That is to say, within 20 days after the end of the league, all those who enter must withdraw. At that time, the curtain of heaven will be cleaned up, and if they stay, they will die." Yuanjing yearned for the legendary place: "for the four immortal regions, it is a venue for negotiation. For other forces, it is a suddenly open Taichu holy land, full of opportunities. I estimate that this time it is likely to attract hundreds of thousands or even millions of strong people, and it will be very lively." Yang Fengfeng also yearns for it. "It''s not only lively, but also kill into a ball. I don''t know how the sky curtain develops there. Is there still any refining furnace?" The Lord of Lingxiao Kingdom shook his head and said, "before the secret land was sealed by the holy mountain, the smelting furnace always existed. No one has shaken it, but the sky curtain has been under control for 50000 years. No one has ever entered, and no one knows how far they have developed." Yuan Yulong paid attention to Qin Ming''s expression: "Xuantian holy land is very mysterious and has many opportunities, but do we need to go there? The sky curtain announced the location of the alliance, and Sifang Xianyu also announced the time of the alliance. It was clearly said that it was for us to listen to. We spread the net and bury the pit, waiting for us to fall into the net." "It''s really dangerous there. My suggestion is... Don''t go." Li Jian''s attitude is the same as Yuan Yulong''s. the environment there is very complex, no worse than the Wanjie test field, and the Sifang immortal region is likely to send Xianwu directly. If the sky curtain is really scheming, Qin Ming may not get out if he goes in. "Our opinions are very consistent. Don''t go." Xiao Bufan also expressed his attitude, but he knew that Qin Ming might not listen. "Are we going?" Qin Yan looked at Qin Mingyue and wanted to try. The place where the artifact is forged, even if it is a ruin, will remain mysterious and unpredictable ability. It depends on who can develop it. Yang Fengfeng is looking forward to it and can''t wait to pass. He suspected that the sky curtain might not be able to develop all the resources of Xuantian holy land. Some very special secrets or buried treasure could not be discovered by time and strength. But as long as Qin''s life comes, there should be nothing he can''t deduce, and nothing he can''t get away. The buried treasure that has not been excavated for 50000 years must be a peerless treasure. That''s what they need! Even one thing may benefit them a lot and take a big step away from the realm of Xianyu. "Sifang Xianyu has set the table and the dishes are ready. If we don''t go, they will be very disappointed." as soon as Qin Ming said this, Qin Yan was excited and could move their muscles and bones again. The leader of Lingxiao state exchanged their eyes. They were not surprised that Qin Ming would go, but they reminded Qin Ming: "You have killed the Immortal Dragon and retreated from Gu Tianyi. The four immortal regions have raised your danger to a higher level. It is likely that they will send Xianwu strongmen. If other Huangdao participate again, the number and realm of strongmen in Xuantian holy land will far exceed the limit we can cope with. If you really want to go, you need to discuss a plan, and we can mobilize here All the brilliant weapons of the past. " Qin Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t take risks and there''s no need to go to war. Go and explore the situation first." "How can I sneak in? There are all your portraits outside. Even ordinary casual practitioners recognize you, and your realm of Huangwu is placed there, which is easy to be found. I have a proposal to send some holy weapons there to inquire about the situation. We hide outside, and after the league is over, we will select a team of immortal regions to ambush halfway!" The cold awn at the bottom of Yuan Yu''s longan flashed, revealing a look of ferocity. "I have my own way to get in. You''d better stay here and stay closed." "Are you sure?" Xiao Bufan frowned. If they have to take risks, they must cooperate and play a big game together. But Qin Ming''s attitude... How does it seem that they want to play by themselves. "Who will go?" Tong Yan was eager to try. Qin Yan grabbed the way: "I slept in the bronze coffin. Up to now, the blood gas in my body has been refined and clean. The curtain of heaven can no longer find me through the emperor''s blood." Qin Ming pondered and said, "Qin Yan and Zhao Li accompany me into the Xuantian holy land. Qin LAN, Yang Fengfeng, Zhan Wang, Tong Yan and Jin Long follow me, but stay outside as a cover. Others will stay here and wait for news." Tong Yan quit, frowned and said, "why can''t I go in? I have chaotic sky fire and am most sensitive to the power of fire." Qin Yan glanced at him and hit him impolitely. "Uncle, wake up. Your chaotic sky fire is not given by your father. Can you be sensitive to your father? How old a person is, you can do whatever you are asked to do." Tong Yan stared at him: "beat you!" Li Jian and Li Qingcang were slightly moved. Did Tong Yan control the chaotic sky fire? It was ordered by Qin. They were always frightened when they listened to the family. Lord Lingxiao, they looked at each other and looked at Qin''s life. Is there any calculation? But there are dangers everywhere, and the strong are like clouds. In case of an accident, don''t you really need them? "I have my reasons. You take good care of yourself and get ready. Once the alliance of the four immortal regions ends, you will launch an encirclement and suppression of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. This war will never be easy. Maybe all of us here will be killed or injured more than half." The crowd nodded and knew the danger of the war, but Qin Ming took few people to the past. If they were careless, they might get trapped there. "Lord, send someone to investigate the troll I released from the western desert. It seems that he disappeared after he left there." "The devil kingdom of swallowing heaven has been searching for the troll, and it seems that it hasn''t been found." the Lord of Lingxiao has paid attention to this incident. The troll is said to be the strongest child of the great emperor of swallowing heaven, and it is also the worthy ancestor of the devil family of swallowing heaven. However, the way of death in those years was the "burial of the great emperor", so the devil family of swallowing heaven should want to hunt down but have scruples now. The troll never showed up, nor did he return to the swallowing devil kingdom. It also seemed to have some concerns about the devil kingdom. "Check as much as possible, I''m useful." Qin ordered to tear open the void and leave the hall. "Qin life how to do?" Li Qingcang asked Qin Yan who got up one after another. "I don''t know." Tong Yan shrugged. "Don''t you ask?" "Don''t ask, follow the trouble." Qin Yan and them left one after another. "So casual?" Li Qingcang said helplessly and speechlessly. Xuantian holy land is like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. A little accident will kill them. These guys... Are they brainwashed by Qin life or trust Qin life too much. "What shall we do? Just do it and wait?" Yuan Jing exchanged their eyes. It''s the holy land of Xuantian. It''s one of the most mysterious secret places in the world. I feel hot when I think about it. I want to go there in person. However, there are immortal regions, Huangdao and the layout of the sky curtain. It must be very dangerous and may evolve into a fierce battle. "What else can we do except wait?" Li Qingcang was a little depressed. He was nervous and looked forward to it. He thought everyone would discuss a strategy to have a full-scale war, but it ended like this. Li Geun Hua frowned and said strangely, "have you found that after Qin Ming brought us out, he didn''t seem to make use of our meaning. He didn''t trust our strength or look down on our strength." When they left the Wanjie testing ground, they were actually full of blood. They imagined that there would be endless wars and would face all kinds of crises. It must be dangerous and passionate. As a result, they had left for several months. Except for venting once in Nanhuang, they waited like this at other times. It was too comfortable. They were worried that Qin Ming would use them, plot their resources and stimulate them to work hard. Now... They even have a little cheap expectation in their heart, that is... You used us for once. "He trusts his brothers more and feels that our strength is too weak." Yuan Yulong shook his head. The three families are actually very strong. This is the confidence accumulated by history, but I have to admit that they seem to be really worse than those around Qin Ming. "Don''t think so much. We just took advantage of this time to cultivate as many new Huangwu as possible. Although we are comfortable now, we can''t be comfortable as long as the four immortal regions complete the alliance." Li Jian got up and left. Although he was a little depressed, he knew that the immortal regions would not spare them, and the world would not spare them, War is inevitable and will be unprecedented. Qin Ming entered the netherworld through the netherworld ghost gate. If he wants to sneak into Xuantian holy land and get closer to Xianyu Huangdao, he needs someone''s help. Chapter 3188 Dai Luocha is taking his people to sweep the gloomy wilderness, looking for more opportunities. In order to cope with the current turbulent situation in the netherworld hell, he also transferred two commanders of Huangwu realm from the Wulin hall. He no longer dreamed of revenge and ignored the outside news, but Qin''s life caused a sensation and always came to his ears from time to time. The madman was supported by the four strong families, which is equivalent to sitting on 20 or 30 Huangwu and more than 100 tianwu. If the Lord of the Ming Bridge enters the Xianwu realm again one day, Qin Ming''s power can be comparable to the top ten Huangdao. It is said that the Lord of Yanyu is still alive and was brought back to Lingxiao heaven by Qin''s order. This indicates that Qin Ming will get the immortal beauty who is alive and fragrant, and it also indicates that the Lord of Lingxiao is likely to enter the immortal martial arts realm one day in the future. In just one year, Qin Ming changed from a "dangerous person" to a "most dangerous person". He was no longer fighting alone, but sitting on a huge group of strong people. No wonder Xianyu Huangdao wants to hold a joint meeting to discuss and deal with him. The more dangerous Qin''s life is, the less chance they have of revenge in Wuhun hall. Just give up. Even if they go to Xuantian holy land and join the Crusade army, they are just one of them. They don''t seem to get any benefit except to vent their revenge. "Lord Dai, we''ve met again." faint laughter echoed in the gloomy wilderness. Black air gathered from all directions and surged into a violent vortex. A handsome and tall man came out of it. "Qin''s life?" Dai Luocha immediately became vigilant. The strong men in the Wulin hall behind him quickly dispersed and formed a battle array to confront the men who were walking out of the vortex. "The four immortal regions are meeting in the Xuantian holy land. Don''t you join the fun in the Wulin hall?" Qin Ming is looking for the Lord of Daluo tea hall. "Just yourself?" Dai Luocha was wary of the dark wilderness around him. Did Qin Ming come to him on purpose, or happened to meet him? "Just myself, do you want revenge? Let''s go together." Too arrogant. Dai Luocha''s eyes were cold and his heart filled with anger, but he slowly pressed down again. He has personally experienced the strength of Qin Ming and doesn''t want to humiliate himself. Although there are two strong men in the Huangwu realm around him, he doesn''t think there is much chance of winning. The two commanders of the Wulin hall also watched the mysterious man who caused a sensation in the world, seizing Jiuyou, releasing the ghost gate, breaking through the world and playing with dragons. In order to avenge the Yanyu country, they directly led the nether gate to the southern wilderness, and its madness reached a heinous level. It is said that with the cooperation of the four ministries, he killed the Immortal Dragon, which can almost be said to be the first person under the immortal martial arts. No wonder the four immortal regions are unwilling to encircle Qin''s life alone, but want to hold a joint meeting. Qin Ming looked at Dai Luocha in front of him with a smile: "don''t press it. You must hate me very much and want to kill me yourself. The great opportunity is in Xuantian holy land. Don''t you mix it? If you miss this opportunity, you may regret it all your life." "What do you want to do to test me?" Dai Luocha was very depressed. The more he didn''t want to avenge Qin life, the more he met Qin life one after another. "Don''t get me wrong. I really hope you can meet your wishes. Man, don''t suppress it for too long. It''s easy to hold it back. By the way, will your practice of dead soul in the Wulin hall affect your physical function and make it difficult to have children?" "Are you idle and boring to tease me?" Dai Luocha was very angry. Although he didn''t want to provoke Qin Ming, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate Qin Ming''s repeated humiliation. Their Wuhun hall is the emperor''s way of Zhongzhou. He wears Luocha and is also the Lord of the awesome emperor''s way. "Lord Dai misunderstood. I came to cooperate with sincerity." "Cooperation? We have nothing to cooperate with each other." "Lord Dai, do you remember what I said when we met last time?" "I don''t remember!" Qin Ming smiled: "you remember. I came here this time to fulfill my promise. I can guarantee that there will be a steady stream of dead souls in the Wulin hall from now on, and that the Wulin hall has stronger strength than now, as long as you follow me from today." "Qin Ming, what do you think of our Wuhun hall?" Dai Luocha frowned. Is this guy serious? "The establishment of a royal family requires the continuous efforts of dozens or even hundreds of generations, but it only takes one generation to destroy a Huangwu. Although the Wuhun hall has been respected as the emperor''s way, no hall leader who takes over him can relax, let alone be a bit cowardly, otherwise it is easy to destroy the foundation laid by generations. It is said that it is easy to expand the land, but it is difficult to defend the border, and it is hard to wear The temple Lord should know something. " "What do you want to say?" "The ancestors of the Wulin hall tried their best and exhausted their energy. They improved the martial arts of the Wulin hall so that you could hunt dead souls in the nether hell. They also won the Jiuyou platform for the Wulin hall to ensure the continued prosperity of the Wulin hall. In your hands, the martial arts of the Wulin hall were threatened, and the Jiuyou platform was forcibly taken away. The reputation of the Wulin hall has been challenged unprecedentedly ¡£ What do you wear Luocha to guard the Wulin hall and face all ancestors and ancestors? If the Wulin hall changes from prosperity to decline from this generation, you are the eternal sinner of the Wulin hall. You will be written into the history of the Wulin hall and the history of this era in bright red blood, and will be despised and ridiculed by future generations. " Dai Luocha couldn''t bear it and angrily denounced Qin Ming: "if it weren''t for you, our dead soul would not be threatened. If it weren''t for your appearance, jiuyoutai would still be the treasure of our martial soul hall." Qin Ming smiled: "don''t blame your failure on the strength of your opponent. If you are strong enough, how can I threaten you and take jiuyoutai?" "You..." Dai Luocha choked for a long time without holding a word. "I feel that it''s a good time for me to appear. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t realize that there are fatal defects in your martial arts. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t place all your hopes on a Jiuyou platform that can never be lifted. You should thank me, praise me, praise me, and then... Surrender to me." "Bah!" Dai Luocha spat directly. The leaders and elders behind him were panting. They had never seen such a brazen man. Qin Ming said with a smile: "you have offended many people in the Wulin Hall these years. Now the whole world knows that you don''t have jiuyoutai, and your martial arts still have defects. It won''t take long to provoke you, suppress you and weaken you. As the culprit, you need to be responsible for the disciples of the whole Wulin hall and the history of the Wulin hall." Dai Luocha''s whole body trembles. Am I the culprit? Why do you just don''t want a face! "That''s how you fooled those fools of chaotic thunder clan?" "I''m here to show you a clear way." "Ming Road? The road with death written clearly?" "I can help you build an immortal martial in the martial soul hall! It can be you or a sleeping ancestor in the martial soul hall!" "Have you always been like this? Boasting makes you don''t even print the draft." Dai Luocha despised the way. If Huangwu is so easy to cultivate, each Huangdao won''t be born for thousands of years. Looking at the 36 Huangdao in Zhongzhou, there are no ten, and each immortal domain is only three or five. "I can pry open the jiuyoutai, wake up the ghost gate, and easily suppress your Wulin hall. If you have enough brains, you should understand my ability and understand that I can change the history of your Wulin hall!" "Even if the martial soul hall decays in my hands, I will never cooperate with you madman." Dai Luocha asked the chief elders to leave. He didn''t want to have any entanglement with this bastard. Qin Ming stopped them again: "I''ll show you a clear way. Now you leave the nether hell and go to the Xuantian holy land to participate in the assembly of the four immortals. My friends and I will disguise as the commander and elder of your Wulin hall, accompany you all the way and participate in the League." Chapter 3189 "Are you tired of living?" Dai Luocha was surprised and sweated on the spot, looking at Qin Ming in disbelief. This madman wants to go to the holy prison in kunxu and join the league? It''s a way to die. I have to pull the whole Wuhun hall to be buried! "This is your so-called cooperation?" the elders behind Dai Luocha are not calm. This guy is not only not in awe of Xianyu, but even a little playful. Who can think of such an adventure? Who dares to think! "This is my cooperation! Think about it?" "Did you forget your mind when you left reincarnation island? Sifang Xianyu made it clear that it was to lead you to the past. You were so stupid that you really wanted to go there. Do you really feel that you can''t die?" Dai Luocha has never seen such a brazen person, let alone such a person who is not afraid of death. "I came to talk about cooperation with a smile. I can also sink my face and turn you into puppets. It''s like..." Qin Ming took out a black breath from his body and pushed it forward. The energy surged inside and a giant outline ten meters high appeared. "Four princes?" Dai Luocha was moved and recognized the man with four eyes closed in front of them. It was the four princes of the four spirits barbarians who were "killed" by Qin''s order in the battle of blurred valley. The fourth Prince slowly opened his eyes, pounded the dark space, and looked at Dai Luocha coldly: "Lord Dai, nice to meet you." Dai Luocha and their faces were dignified: "what did you do to him?" Qin ordered the fourth prince to withdraw into his body: "If I can control him, I can control you. The eyes of the four immortal regions and the strong families of all sides are now focused on the Xuantian holy land. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom can free up its hands to invade any force at any time. If I designate the Wulin hall, I think they don''t mind showing their strength. Even if they can''t destroy your Wulin hall, they can completely destroy you. Yes, I''m threatening. From me, you If you don''t follow what you want, I''ll kill you. " Qin Ming''s slowly emerging smile made Dai Luocha angry, but they didn''t dare to attack. Dai Luocha witnessed Qin Ming''s battle in the confused Valley, and escaped from the testing ground of the world to hunt black dragons, which caused a sensation all over the world. He had no doubt about Qin Ming''s strength and cruelty. If Qin Ming wanted to kill them, he could do it. If Qin Ming wanted to destroy the Wulin hall, he also had that strength, just like the ghost gate''s sudden descent into the South wasteland and destroyed the foundation of the Haihuang family for tens of thousands of years, if not The head of Haihuang family made a quick decision. It may have become a slaughterhouse. "I can smile or be cruel. My attitude is up to you." "You humiliated me and robbed jiuyoutai. We didn''t take revenge on you. Why did you come to trouble us again and again." although Dai Luocha is afraid of Qin''s life, he knows the direct consequences of bringing Qin''s life into Xuantian holy land. At that time, the four immortal regions will never spare them, and the Wulin hall will also be buried in his hands. "Is this a rejection?" "Qin life, don''t deceive people too much!" the commanders behind Dai Luocha couldn''t help it. "Don''t be so excited. You''ve done a lot of digging in the Wulin hall. Everyone is not a good man. Don''t pretend to be so sad and angry." Dai Luocha''s expression struggled for a while: "it''s obvious that you''re digging a trap. You''ve been caught in the past." "If they want to break their heads, they won''t think that the Wulin hall, which regards me as an enemy, will get me in. At this point, I will eat them!" "What you think is too simple. As long as you show up, they can find you..." Before Dai Luocha finished, Qin Ming in front of him began to change his appearance. His bones crackled and changed rapidly from height to appearance. He completely changed into Dai Luocha''s appearance. Even his breath quickly became gloomy, and there seemed to be a dead soul roaring in his body. Dai Luocha''s pupils widened and looked at Qin Ming in front of him unbelievably. "Do I become like? If I go back to order the Wulin hall, will they find a problem?" "What the hell are you!" Dai Luocha took a breath, and even the commander behind him stepped back. It''s not easy to look. It''s a transformation! "You should answer me, accept or refuse?" Qin Ming''s bones rattled again and recovered his original appearance. This is also one of the laws of heaven, great change. Dai Luocha looked at Qin Ming deeply and struggled again and again: "what benefits can I get?" "Smart!" Qin ordered that Dai Luocha would agree, not only because of these threats and inducements, but also because of the soul curse he gave him when he met last time. As long as he had the Wu soul hall as the cover, he could walk into the Xuantian holy land and the discussion Hall of the Emperor''s way in the immortal region, and then... Give advice to make the whole battle run according to his wishes. This is really crazy and risky. Any mistake may be doomed, but if you think others dare not think and do others dare not do, you can become a major event that others can''t do! "Don''t give me some unrealistic fantasies, I want practical benefits." Dai Luocha was cruel. If Qin ming could really change into his commander, it wouldn''t hurt to bring him in. Besides, he had to follow if he didn''t follow. Qin Ming will eat him today. "From today on, all the new generation of disciples of the Wulin hall will be transferred to the nether hell. No matter what happens, I will ensure their safety." "Is that how you negotiate? Do you give benefits or take hostages!" denounced Dai Luocha. Her determination was almost defeated by this sentence. It''s shameless. The commander and elders were also annoyed. This guy is not only powerful, but also cruel, not only shameless, but also shameless. "I just need you to bring me in. I promise that nothing will remind people of your Wulin hall. Finally, I will leave with you as if nothing has happened. Your Wulin hall has no involvement in this matter, but it is Xuantian holy land after all. I don''t guarantee that there will be no accidents, so transferring your new generation in advance is also an insurance measure Of course, if you suspect this is hostage taking... I admit it. " Qin Ming smiled faintly. He can''t completely hand over his life to Dai Luocha, so he should control it. "What benefits do I want?" "You take us three Huangwu in, and I''ll send you three Huangwu dead souls." "Huang Wu?" "Huangwu!!" Dai Luocha is a little excited. Although the netherworld hell is vast and occupied by all kinds of ghost families, the dead souls in the Huangwu realm are very deep. They either occupy some terrible secret places or have huge solitary souls. "Three are too few! It''s not worth our risk!" "I have Jin Xuanyi''s soul. Although I am very weak, I can turn him into a real immortal soul with the unique means of your Wulin hall." Dai Luocha''s eyes lit up, but he forcibly suppressed it. "Give me Jin Xuanyi''s soul first!" "I will give you three Huangwu dead souls first, and Jin Xuanyi''s soul will be given later. If you try to cooperate with me, I may give you another Huangwu dead soul later." Dai Luocha turned around and began to discuss with his commander and elders. In fact, there was nothing to discuss. If he didn''t follow, Qin Ming, a madman, could do anything. Therefore, we have to follow from and not from. Pretend to discuss for a few times, at least we can live in face. Qin Ming smiled faintly. This method of radish and stick has been tried repeatedly. After discussing for a long time, Dai Luocha turned around and said, "you must ensure that it has nothing to do with our Wulin hall." "I want to escape with your cover. Of course, I can''t expose my relationship with you." Qin Ming nodded his head seriously, but he had already eaten the Wulin hall in his heart. On my boat, it''s my man. "I agree, but before we act, you must first give me three dead souls of Huangwu." Dai Luocha is in a complicated mood and doesn''t notice the cold flash in Qin Ming''s eyes. Chapter 3190 Qin ordered to take them to the secret place where the ghost gate was formed. The two commanders stayed until the end of the matter, but chose three elders to leave the ghost hell and return to the Wulin hall to select the new generation. In order to avoid causing suspicion in the Wu soul hall, they only selected the most elite new generation in the name of special training, and the number was controlled at 30. Qin ordered to attack the nether world with the corpse of the golden moon and the dark deer and hunt the dead souls for Dai Luocha. "I heard you cooperated with the Wuhun hall?" the commander of hell dog looked at the coming Qin life and raised all three recovered heads. "The four immortal regions ordered the world to hold an alliance meeting and invited Zhongzhou Huangdao to encircle and suppress the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom." Qin ordered to stand on the majestic ghost mountain and stare at the undulating Valley in front of him. There was a monstrous spirit and a huge animal shadow like a huge mountain looming. There was a constant low roar and a terrible atmosphere of riots, shaking the mountains, Thrilled the hell dogs nearby. Jiuying is closing up there. After a period of meditation and practice, he has begun to sleep deeply and launch a sprint to Xianwu territory. "Are the four immortal regions United? The southern barbarians, Xing family and lumen mountain will certainly cooperate. If there are a few more Huangdao to participate, this force will not be simple. What are you going to do, give up LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and turn to netherworld hell to fight?" the commander of hell dog guessed that the emperor daoken of each immortal region would target Qin''s life. He didn''t expect to come in such a hurry, or such a gesture to announce to the world. This is enough to show the self-confidence of Xianyu, and also indicates that they are going to be serious. We should let the whole world pay attention to their encirclement and suppression of Qin life and witness their courage and strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the situation of Lingxiao heaven. If you go to the netherworld hell, you may have some opportunities. In the heart of hell dog leader, Qin Ming can play a more powerful force in the nether hell. "I want to use the Wuhun hall to sneak into the league team. The place of war is still in Lingxiao heaven." "Can you trust the Wulin hall?" the three heads of hell dog commander stared at Qin life and sneaked into the league team? If this is found, isn''t it tantamount to falling into the net? "I can''t believe it, but I can control it." Qin Ming silently felt the breath between the mountains in the distance. Jiuying has begun to break through, but the breakthrough in Xianwu is full of variables and will consume a lot of time. There is still one month before the League time. The real time of war is about another ten days. Can jiuying break through at that time? The three heads of hell dog were all facing the mountain where nine infants closed, and said in a deep voice: "nine infants officially began to attack the Xianwu realm five days ago. It took at least two months to break through to a stable realm. Can you wait?" "He is nine babies, a great demon in ancient times. I hope the breakthrough can be fast for a few days." Qin Ming shook his head and looked at the situation of nine babies. We can''t expect anything more. Eight days later, with the help of Qin LAN, the 30 new generations of Wu soul hall arrived in the secret place of the nether world. Qin Ming, Qin Yan and Zhao Li all changed their appearance and disguised themselves as three Huangwu in the martial soul hall. They accompanied Dai Luocha to the Xuantian Holy Land in mainland China. Tong Yan and others followed closely with Qin LAN. Before the opening of Xuantian holy land, few people in Zhongzhou remembered that there was such a magical secret place on the vast land hundreds of thousands of miles. Even many Huangdao immortal regions had a relatively comprehensive understanding of Xuantian holy land by consulting historical materials. People are curious about why the sky curtain provides such a secret place and why they want to participate in it. But it doesn''t matter. Xuantian holy land is a cornucopia for them, full of all kinds of opportunities and variables. Therefore, since the news spread, all parts of Zhongzhou and even the four barren islands quickly fell into turmoil. Countless sects, tribes and casual practitioners showed strong interest, and even immediately set off for Xuantian holy land. Xuantian holy land is located in a magnificent primeval forest in the northwest of Zhongzhou. There are thousands of miles of ancient forests, countless strange peaks and dangerous places, and the secret territory and abyss are hidden. There are huge demon groups and powerful spirits all over the place. Ancient, dangerous, mysterious, death and killing are the eternal melody here. There are five Terran empires around this primeval forest, and the oldest one has a continuation of 30000 years. Before the opening of Xuantian holy land, people had the deepest understanding of zuhuang god religion! The God of wasteland, the seventh emperor of Zhongzhou, is located in the depths of this primeval forest. Zuhuang Shintoism is one of the oldest religions in the world. The founder of religion is the first batch of Huangwu born after the split of the new world, occupying the most unique blessed land of Dongtian, recruiting disciples and strengthening the Pope. It is known as one of the three Archean ancient religions. However, with the evolution of endless years, the other two ancient religions have declined one after another, but the ancestral famine god religion can not stand down. Even if the war of killing gods breaks out, they all occupy this territory proudly and brilliantly. About 30000 years ago, the contemporary leader of zuhuang Shinto was dissatisfied with his control over this forest and began to participate in the wars of the surrounding imperial dynasties. Although it was blocked by other imperial ways and experienced all kinds of difficulties, the ancestral famine god religion finally won, completely eliminated the control of other imperial ways over the surrounding imperial ways, and took all the imperial control in one fell swoop. Although it is easy for zuhuang Shenjiao not to interfere with the development of the five empires, everyone knows that the real destiny of the five empires is completely controlled by the Taichu ancient religion. With the five empires as a cover, zuhuang Shenjiao not only has expanded its influence, but also steadily occupies the top ten of the thirty-six Huangdao. The weight of the "top ten" is enough to make the ancestral famine god religion famous all over the world, which means that it has transcended the ordinary imperial way on a certain level. However, the sudden announcement of the curtain of heaven suddenly made the primitive forest that had been silent for tens of thousands of years lively, and even the ancestral famine god religion was a little rough. Although the Xuantian holy land is controlled by the sky curtain, they are the owners of the forest. Such an unscrupulous announcement completely ignores their ancestral wild gods. The magnificent mansion, with its magnificent halls and steaming auspicious Qi, stands like a heavenly palace on earth. It is stained with a golden brilliance under the sunset. It is solemn and solemn. People actually have a state of mind of pilgrimage and want to worship. However, in a huge hall, the atmosphere was very tense. More than a dozen men and women sat upright, and the strong lights flickered, as if they would break out at any time. "The curtain of heaven deceives people too much!" "It''s nothing more than sneaking in and out. Now it''s even open the Xuantian holy land and treat our ancestral wasteland god religion as something!" "They know who is the master of this primeval forest. They know more about the control of our ancestral wild God cult over this place, and they directly announced its opening up without any discussion with us. I conservatively estimate that after the news spread, at least a million strong people will gather here, including Terrans, Demons, demons and spirits! Those enemies who usually dare not venture into the forest can be upright this time It''s sneaking in. We can''t monitor it at all. " "This is not only a provocation to our ancestral god religion, but also brings me countless troubles and dangers." "These bastards really regard themselves as the masters of the world? Their era has long passed!" They are all the most powerful elders and Dharma protectors in the ancestral wasteland God cult. They are not only the saints in the hearts of the 100000 disciples of the ancestral wasteland God cult, but also the Pope feared by the hundreds of millions of people of the surrounding Wuda empire. Wherever they go, they are supported and worshipped. They have not been provoked for many years, but the provocation of the curtain of heaven is so direct and rude. The opening of a Xuantian holy land and the response of the immortal domain are equivalent to directly opening this primeval forest. In order to protect this forest, their ancestors did not hesitate to control the five surrounding empires, form a natural barrier tens of thousands of miles, protect and manage here. They have been aloof from the world for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, they were torn open in this way. They can fully imagine that those enemies who covet the ancestral famine god religion will take this opportunity to break into the forest and hide and layout in various areas. Even if they clean up afterwards, they may not be able to deal with it. This feeling is more than anger. It''s disgusting! The great Dharma protector and the great elder of the ancestral wasteland God cult sat in the front respectively and looked at each other. Their faces were gloomy and dignified. Chapter 3191 Big Dharma protector sink channel: "This is it. There''s no need to tangle. We can''t stop the immortal realm from coming to the Xuantian holy land or this upsurge that will soon sweep the world. What we can do is to make all kinds of arrangements. Later, please come out all the Dharma protectors and elders who are closed and take disciples to guard our secret places and medicine gardens in the depths of the forest, as well as the exotic animals that we secretly keep in captivity ¡£ We can''t stop this upsurge, but we must defend the rule of the ancestral wilderness god religion in this forest. Who dares to invade any secret territory and kill! Who dares to provoke the status of the god religion, kill! " The elder also said: "Order the five empires to send millions of elite troops to the forest to keep order in the forest. In addition, all countries must mobilize 50 tianwu, of which no less than 10 are high-level tianwu, and Huangwu will lead them to the Shenjiao to be dispatched. We have to bear this tone, but it is also an opportunity for us to show the strength of zuhuang Shenjiao to the whole world. What''s more Control over the five empires. " "Follow the instructions of the elder and the Dharma protector. Elder Li, you arrange it yourself." the deputy leader presided over today''s meeting. The senior leader got the opportunity from the emperor''s tomb and is in deep retreat. Recently, he has been the deputy leader in charge of religious affairs. After elder Li left, the atmosphere in the hall eased slightly, but there was still some anger on everyone''s faces. "Now that the matter is over, we have to consider the ultimate purpose of the curtain of heaven. They have nothing to do with it. Why did they suddenly help the four immortal regions and provide such an alliance place." the Deputy cult leader has been thinking about this problem. The curtain of heaven has not acted outside for tens of thousands of years. It has rarely appeared publicly, let alone participated in any events, including the opening of the emperor''s tomb before and after four times. This time, although it was publicly stated that it only provided a League place, it has been regarded as interfering in external events or a sensational event. The deep meaning behind it is enough to make people think deeply. Although the curtain of heaven is very low-key, everyone should admit that the inside information of the curtain of heaven is strong, which may even exceed anyone''s guess. Therefore, the deputy leader''s doubts and vigilance far exceeded his anger. "Is it because they guessed the true identity of Qin Ming that the curtain of heaven intervened in Qin Ming''s incident this time? Or does it want to use Qin ming to fight back against Xianyu?" The curtain of heaven has not intervened in the incident for tens of thousands of years, but it is against Qin Ming. Why? Qin Ming claimed to have slept for 50000 years. No one knows why he woke up and what his purpose is? There are many questions in his mind. It is possible that the curtain of heaven regarded Qin Ming as a threat. Another possibility... Why can Qin Ming control all energy and why the realm of Huangwu can resist Xianwu? What is his relationship with the former Emperor Qianyuan The dignified face of the deputy leader and repeated questions aroused the deep thinking of all the elders and Dharma guardians present. The fat fingertip of the great Dharma protector tapped the table: "why did the curtain of heaven choose to be in Xuantian holy land? Was it just to attract Qin Ming? They haven''t publicly participated in any event for tens of thousands of years. This time, they suddenly made a move. Every word they said and every step they took may have deep meaning." A Dharma protector was reading the historical data and said, "after the nine day military training furnace came, it collided with the stratum to form a unique secret realm. With the fragmentation of the military training furnace, the energy in it continued to escape, which gave many creatures a chance. Until later, Emperor Qianyuan sought the secret of burying the divine tripod from there, startled the nine sacred mountains and sealed it. From the seal of the secret place to the outbreak of the war of killing gods, there is actually a blank period of tens of thousands of years. A military refining furnace that once smelted three creation artifacts, an absolutely closed independent space and an evolution process of tens of thousands of years. I can conclude that there must have been special transformations that we can''t imagine, such as the evolution of some secret places and the condensation of a certain spirit Some spiritual bodies may even breed special weapons themselves. After all, it is a refining furnace! " An elder frowned and refuted the Dharma Protector: "it was many years ago. The curtain of heaven controlled it 50000 years ago and kept going in and out. They have long found the secret place to be found, and the babies to be controlled have also been controlled." The Dharma protector closed the historical materials and reminded: "I mean, there is probably a secret that the sky curtain can''t solve or a secret place that has no control. Because Qin Ming appeared, they thought of some possibility, so they wanted to lead Qin Ming there and open a magical secret place with Qin Ming''s hand. This is my guess. Even if they think too much, since the sky curtain cooperates with the four immortal regions to attract Qin Ming, they may deliberately open a secret place To stimulate Qin ming to appear. " A Dharma protector brightened his eyes: "it''s really possible. If the sky wants to stimulate Qin ming to appear, it may release several treasures and cause chaos inside. We might as well go in and have a look. Maybe we can take the opportunity to win some treasures." Everyone''s mind began to liven up. The deputy leader gave a categorical command: "The opening of the heaven curtain to the Xuantian holy land can never be as simple as cooperating with the four immortal regions. It must have deep meaning. Big Dharma protector, you go there in person and investigate the purpose of the heaven curtain. In addition... You can rob as much as you can. Since the heaven curtain is generously opened, don''t blame our ancestral famine cult for eating too much. This is our territory. No matter how many treasures you bring out, we can help you Can keep it! " "I''ll go to Xuantian Holy Land!" the big Dharma protector was plump and even fat, but no one in the whole ancestral wasteland cult dared to despise him. In the ancestral wasteland God cult, the elders are responsible for teaching disciples, studying martial arts and dealing with some internal affairs. The law protector is responsible for guarding the leader and the whole ancestral wasteland God cult. His strength is generally stronger than the elders, and he is better at fighting. You can command all Dharma protectors of the ancestral famine God cult. You can imagine the strength of the great Dharma protector. "Inform the deputy leader that the four immortal regions have gathered at the entrance of Xuantian Holy Land!" a disciple hurried to the main hall, knelt down immediately after entering the hall and shouted. "All are coming? Fast enough!" the deputy leader was surprised. The news had just spread, and the Sifang immortal domain had arrived. Moreover, they announced that the alliance time was 30 days later. It must be meaningful to come in advance. "The four immortal regions have arrived in advance. We have to postpone it for a few days." the big Dharma protector doesn''t want to be the first to break in and be forced to form an alliance by the four immortal regions. The deputy leader ordered: "the big Dharma protector selects the candidates to enter the Xuantian holy land. The big elder checks the guard array to deal with all kinds of accidents at any time. Other elders and Dharma protectors act immediately according to the previous arrangement to guard our secret medicine garden outside." Tianmingxian domain, Tianluo Xian domain, chaotic Xian domain and tiantun demon domain. The strong of the four immortal domains came here at the first time when the curtain of heaven opened the Xuantian holy land. Like four surging oceans, rumbling and strong light boiling, they all exude the power of terror, suppress the space and tremble the mountains and rivers. All the leaders of each Xianyu are the strong in Xianwu realm. In the era when Xianwu was silent and Huangwu was respected, Xianwu had rarely appeared. Now they gathered four Xianwu. Huangwu, who was usually in power, was all respectfully behind them, which was enough to show Xianyu''s attitude and determination to the alliance. Chapter 3192 "Welcome to the masters of the immortal region, boy, uncle Yirong has been waiting for a long time." Junlang''s uncle Yirong looks around and bows. "Curtain of heaven, welcome for a long time." hundreds of strong people accompanied and raised their hands one after another, with a very warm attitude. But all their breath is introverted, and there is no energy scattered outside, so they can''t easily explore the realm. "What about your patriarch? He still refuses to show up?" the majestic voice echoed in the energy frenzy all over the sky. "We have explained in advance that the sky curtain only provides the location of the alliance, and we will not do anything else. It''s enough for our younger generations to come." Uncle Yirong smiled brightly and was not afraid of the towering momentum of the four immortal regions. "It''s so good. If we find that there is another picture in the sky, don''t blame our immortal domain for not giving face to the emperor of the Qianyuan dynasty!" the immortal Wu arranged by chaotic immortal domain is the inner earth ancient dragon. He was also the one who accompanied Tianxu ancient dragon to attack the sky domain before. Geocentric ancient dragon is not a common dragon family, but a super dragon that can be born thousands of years. It can even be said that it is a kind of reincarnation. They were born in the geocentric, hidden in the geocentric, took shape again after countless years, and have extremely terrible potential. He doesn''t sleep like the black dragon for hundreds of years. He is a new Xianwu with stronger breath and strength. Taishu Yirong replied: "the curtain of heaven has been hidden for tens of thousands of years and has never interfered in any event of Xianyu Huangdao. This time, we just want to know about the Qin life. Just as we agreed before, Qin life wants to catch alive. After finding out the identity of Qin life, let us know. That''s all." "Do you know the secret of Qin Ming?" Gu Tianyi was sent from Tianming immortal region. Although he failed to stop the leader of Yanyu country from defecting to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, it does not mean that he is weak, but he is unwilling to bear more losses in vain. "We are out of curiosity, not understanding." "You can go in and decorate, and we''ll go in later." Jin Shouhu, one of the five ancestors of Tianluo, looked coldly at the group of people in the sky curtain. Although he looked warm and cheerful, he was sure that the sky curtain had some special purpose. He either guessed Qin''s identity or what he wanted to do with it, but he believed that the sky curtain would not directly challenge the four immortal regions, That''s why he accepted the invitation to come here. "Take your time." taishu Yirong beckoned his people into Xuantian holy land. The high-altitude atmosphere was silent for a while, and there were several cold hum from Qi Qi. They could guess that the purpose of the sky curtain was impure, but it should be aimed at Qin Ming, not them. The four immortal martial arts began to release fierce immortal power and collided violently, forming a huge energy frenzy, swallowing all of them, forming a secret barrier and isolating the exploration outside. "The news is causing a sensation. Even if Qin Ming hides in the far north, he can get the news. With his temperament, he is very likely to come. We should not only form an alliance with more Huangdao, but also be prepared to encircle and suppress Qin Ming in the Xuantian holy land." the Troll sent by tuntian demon domain is Tailong, a great devil who even Jin Shouhu and others were surprised. Talon is not only the contemporary commander of the tuntian devil Kingdom, responsible for all wars in the devil Kingdom, but also the most ferocious and tyrannical devil in the tuntian devil kingdom. Since he became the General Commander, he has provoked wars many times, causing countless troubles to the tuntian demon domain, and even been suppressed many times by the former domain master and the contemporary domain master. However, Talon''s talent is too strong. Even repeated suppression failed to suppress the growth of the realm, and he entered the Xianwu realm more than 50 years ago. Talon was able to become the commander of the heaven swallowing demon domain, not because of the arrangement of the domain master, but because of the practice of the heaven swallowing demon domain. As long as any commander enters Xianwu territory, he must take over the task of controlling the whole family and assist the domain master to guard the whole family. However, due to his tyrannical temperament, he was still forcibly restricted by the domain master after taking over the position of commander. He was not allowed to go out without special affairs. It really surprised Jin Shouhu to release the ferocious guy this time, but it seems more suitable to deal with the madman Qin Ming. Gu Tianyi agreed: "Qin''s life can''t help it. It''s very possible to come. Even if he doesn''t come in, he will come nearby to investigate the situation." Jin Shouhu said in a deep voice, "Qin Ming either doesn''t come directly, or he won''t look at it outside. But if he really wants to enter the Xuantian holy land, he will certainly do a good job of cover, or there is some special way." Geocentric Gulong analyzed: "I doubt Qin Ming will come in directly through the entrance of Xuantian holy land, nor will he be so stupid. He is likely to dissolve the void and sneak into Xuantian holy land. But Qin Ming often doesn''t respect common sense. If we all think he will break in from the void, he is likely to hide his realm and come in from the entrance." Qin Ming is proficient in space martial arts. He can''t even get trapped in the Wanjie test field, especially in Xuantian holy land. If he wants to go in, he can go anywhere! In addition, Qin Ming is proficient in other martial arts and may be able to cover up his realm, so it is not impossible to sneak into the crowd and break into the Xuantian holy land. Geocentric ancient dragon means that since Qin Ming has the ability to sneak into Xuantian holy land, he will certainly come! But if you want to hold Qin''s life, I''m afraid it will take some energy! The strong men in the immortal regions deeply thought that although Qin Ming was only a brilliant martial art, his control of martial arts was almost perfect. They even doubted that Qin Ming had not fully demonstrated his ability. The Golden Dragon behind the geocentric ancient dragon asked, "do you need the cooperation of the Huangdao? Qin Ming has played with us in the Wanjie test field. If he makes a big fight in Xuantian holy land and retreats, it will affect his morale." Gu Tianyi flatly refused: "don''t contact any imperial way first. I even suspect that Qin Ming may sneak into Xuantian holy land with the help of an imperial way." Jin Shouhu frowns slightly: "I don''t agree with this. Now the whole world knows the attitude of our four immortal regions. Qin Ming''s explosion in the Wanjie test field has made enemies with the major royal families. I don''t believe any royal family who doesn''t want to cooperate with Qin Ming is suicidal! If you insist, don''t be too vigilant for the four spirit barbarians and Xing family, so as not to cause misunderstanding, and focus on those who have taken the initiative Other royal families who come to the league. " Talon''s eyes flashed a blood light: "the curtain of heaven is open. There must be some premeditation in the Xuantian holy land. Someone needs to watch them. Who will come?" All parties wanted to clean up Qin''s life, but they had to worry about the curtain of heaven. "Our Tianluo area is responsible for monitoring the sky curtain." Jin Shouhu is destined to take the task. "We chaotic immortal domain are responsible for monitoring the void." the earth core ancient dragon brought a fairy bone, which was transformed by the domain Master Taixu ancient dragon. It also has a wisp of consciousness of the domain master and can sensitively detect the waves of the void. No matter how strong Qin''s life is, as long as the void is dissolved, the fairy bone can be disturbed. After all, this is a mysterious holy land, not an ordinary secret place, and no one can enter it if he wants to enter. "We are responsible for monitoring the entrance and the holy land." Gu Tianyi also brought a special weapon, the soul mirror! Although it is not as good as the Taichu soul mirror of their emperor''s ancestors, it is more than enough to be used in the Xuantian holy land. No matter what camouflage Qin ordered, it can be seen through a mirror to see the bones and souls, so that he has no place to hide! "As long as Qin Ming appears, we''ll swallow the sky and clean up the demon domain!" Talon took the initiative to suppress Qin Ming. The four immortal regions entered the Xuantian holy land and began to prepare. They were all full of evil spirit and confidence. As long as Qin Ming appeared, they could take it by force. No one could stop it! Chapter 3193 Xuantian holy land does not exist directly in this primeval forest, but has its own space. At the beginning, the fierce energy of the war of killing gods cracked here and formed many entrances, but they were secretly sealed by the sky curtain. Now one of them is open. The three towering mountains squeeze each other, forming a strange and magnificent magical picture. The cliffs and cliffs stand thousands of feet. The thick old trees are like Python dinners. A straight crack runs through them, up to more than 3000 meters. At ordinary times, the crack is deep and dark, and sends out a cold air. No one dares to approach it easily. However, with the opening of the cracks, a violent space spring tide continues to spray out, accompanied by gorgeous and strange light, rendering this dark forest area. In the next few days, strong people from all over the world swarmed into the primeval forest. Although some were greedy for the secret land of ancestral wasteland, some took this opportunity to investigate ancestral wasteland in the forest, most still gathered here and entered the Xuantian holy land through cracks. There are a large number of Terrans and spirits, and there are beasts and trolls. Because there is no control, the scene is a little chaotic, but it is not out of control. Everyone knows that the opening of Xuantian holy land will attract the attention of the whole world and some hidden strongmen, so it is not allowed to mix several low-key old monsters in the crowd. As time went by, wars broke out in all parts of the forest. Some outsiders were attacked by beasts in the forest, some clashed with the inspection team of zuhuang god religion, and some forces with gratitude and resentment met in the forest. The number of strong people pouring into the canyon increased day by day, from several hundred thousand a day to tens of thousands a day. More and more crowded and chaotic. During this period, strong ethnic groups and factions came, and there were hundreds of people who could be well known by all parties, and all parties looked forward to the emperor''s way. For example, the first one to enter is zuhuang Shenjiao, followed by lumen mountain, Xinghe sword sect, Tianwen academy, blood sea temple and Wuxiang Temple. In addition, there are ancient and strong families in the frontier wasteland, such as the four spirits barbarians in the south, the extinction Tianzun in the north, and the Xing family in the West. Although the emperor''s way is not necessarily to crusade against Qin''s life, the momentum has been shocking enough. In addition to the previous emperor''s tomb, few events can attract so many imperial and ancient families. Qin ordered them to come here 20 days after the news spread. They stood on the top of the mountain far away and looked at the chaotic and crowded crowd of people and animals in the distance. Because there is only one entrance, there are a lot of strong people coming from all over. They gather around and line up to enter. At present, the number of people stranded outside must be at least 100000. It is a dark area, covering dozens of miles around. "The sky is playing inside, and the emperor of Xianyu is eyeing. What do you think and how to stimulate? Brother-in-law, we really can''t go in?" Tong Yan was agitated when he looked at the lively scene in the distance. "Just smell the smell, I''ll stand up." Yang Fengfeng closed his eyes and enjoyed the restless atmosphere in the forest. Qin LAN raised her lovely eyebrows and didn''t understand Yang Fengfeng''s words. Dai Luocha frowned. These madmen may have been reborn from samsara island. Only those who really hold their madness are so afraid of death. Qin Ming said, "wait outside. If there''s an accident, you''ll take care of it." Dai Luocha immediately reminded: "accidents? You promised me that there must be no accidents. Once they know that I brought you in, the Wulin hall will be buried in my hands." "Lord Dai, don''t worry. If there is an accident, I will die more miserably. But everything doesn''t rule out the accident. You should be prepared." The child''s speech aroused a smile of evil charm and smiled at Dai Luocha: "don''t be so nervous. Even if there is any accident, your Wuhun hall is not bound to die. There is no doubt that there are us!" Dai Luocha''s eyes were cold: "if you want to force us to take refuge in the Wulin hall in this way, I''d rather destroy the Wulin hall!" "OK, tough enough! When the day comes, you will resist to death with those who are willing to be buried with you, and we will then leave those who don''t want to die." "You..." Dai Luocha glared angrily. "Don''t take jokes seriously." Tong Yan didn''t take his killing eyes seriously. He looked at the distance with his arms in his arms. He was envious. It would be nice if he could go in with his brother-in-law. "Qin Ming, we agreed, don''t break your promise!" Dai Luocha turned to warn Qin Ming. He was really afraid that the madman would deliberately force Wu soul hall to take refuge. "Don''t pay attention to him. I''m the most disciplined person in Qin''s life. Although I feel it''s good for you to follow me in the Wulin hall." Qin''s life didn''t wait for Dai Luocha to get angry and waved with a smile: "children''s speech, peak, stay here. Lanlan, Zhanwang and Jinlong, pay attention to safety according to our planned actions in advance." The mixed World War King touched the face transformed into Qin life by Qin life and rarely showed a smile: "Tong Yan, call brother-in-law." Tong Yan turned his eyes: "you''d better be careful. The place in Yong''an town is not simple." "Yong''an town? What are you doing in Yong''an town!" Dai Luocha was alert immediately. On the way, he was curious about the purpose of Qin Ming''s transformation of this man into his appearance. "Are you curious about our plan? Shall I tell you?" "No." Dai Luocha immediately shut up. He didn''t want to know too much and didn''t want to participate. Qin LAN beckoned with Qin Ming, tore open the void, and took the five clawed Golden Dragon and the mixed war King away. "Look there!" At the entrance of Xuantian holy land, bursts of exclamations suddenly came from the chaotic crowd. A large number of strong people pointed to the East, and their faces became dignified and painful. The Raptors circling at high altitude quickly dispersed, and some directly retreated seven or eight miles to make way for the entrance area of the canyon. They all felt strong blood pressure and could not help but surrender. A towering flame furiously rolls the sky, such as the surging tsunami, boiling the sky. The terrible high temperature will distort the space. Looking at the past, the towering flame occasionally shows the outline of a divine bird, overlooking the world and crying in the sky. It is a phoenix! "Feixian domain is coming!" "If I remember correctly, has Feixian domain been closed for thousands of years?" "The chaotic immortal domain holds a league here, and the flying immortal domain dares to come?" "Xuantian holy land is a famous Jiutian military training ground. It is said that chaotic Xianyan was buried. The Phoenix family discovered it and cultivated a divine Phoenix. If they find a new Xianyan again, they may be able to revive Feixian domain and compete with chaotic Xianyan." "Chaotic immortal domain will not let Feixian domain achieve its wish!" The crowd was a sensation. I didn''t expect to surprise the Phoenix in Feixian domain, and there were a lot of them. The flames soared like rivers and flew across the sky. The terrible high temperature burned the world, and even the ancient trees, flowers and plants in the forest withered rapidly. Those martial arts practitioners and beasts who cultivate flames felt strong blood excitement, as if the flames all over their body were to be lured out. When the flames hit the canyon, the flames burst into the sky, and the strong around barely saw the Phoenix inside. There are at least five Phoenix with colorful feathers and gorgeous tail feathers. They are so amazing. They hold their heads high and their feathers are light. They are arrogant, but they can also feel the fierce spirit under their gorgeous. After all, Phoenix is not a good kind. All the strong retreated from both sides, watching the Phoenix family break into the Xuantian holy land, and the inner world also caused a lot of trouble because of the unexpected arrival of Feixian domain. Chapter 3194 "Feixian domain?" Lurking near the entrance, the destiny domain was the first to alarm. Fierce flames rushed out of the entrance, rolling the sky, and the overwhelming high temperature shrouded the mountains. Even their souls seemed to be roasted and painful. "Fierce prison demon Phoenix?!" Gu Tianyi explored the fierce fire tide in the air with a cold light, and unexpectedly saw the fierce prison demon Phoenix, the contemporary domain leader of Feixian domain. We also saw the strongest Phoenix in Feixian domain, including colorful Phoenix, nine Phoenix, golden feather Phoenix and Yao Tian Fire Phoenix. "Gu Tianyi, don''t make trouble!" the flames all over the sky rushed across the sky, and there came the cold cry of the fierce prison demon Phoenix, which deterred Gu Tianyi who was exploring them. It was obvious that he noticed the strong soul power hidden in the mountains at the first time. "Lord Feixian, kindly remind me that this is not where you should come." Gu Tianyi''s spirit surged all over, warning the fierce prison demon Huang! Although the current flying immortal realm is far less than the chaotic immortal realm, it has not been deprived of its name. After tens of thousands of years of development, it is now the third largest imperial way on the mainland of China, second only to the sky realm and the sky curtain. The grudges between the Phoenix and the dragon have lasted for a long time. Although there has been no war because of the self isolation of the Feixian domain in recent years, the hatred has always been, and any conflict may break out a vicious war, especially in this Xuantian holy land. They don''t want the chaotic fairy realm to be restrained by the flying fairy realm. "We only want Xianyan!" the fierce prison demon Huang broke into the depths of the Xuantian holy land with four Phoenix, with a violent spirit in his clear voice. "Fierce prison demon Phoenix?" the geocentric ancient dragon, who was on guard against the void in the distance, noticed the strong smell of Phoenix. The old Golden Dragon turned one after another, and the huge dragon body was filled with frightening dragon power. "What are they doing here!" "We don''t have the energy to deal with them now!" "They should want the immortal fire in the troop refining furnace!" "Xian Yan? Does that thing really exist?" "Whether they have it or not, we can''t let them succeed! Two years ago, we found a clue that Feixian domain is trying to revive the ancient cangluan. If the emperor''s tomb incident didn''t involve energy, we would have put pressure on Feixian domain. If they get Xianyan here, the revival of the ancient cangluan would be just around the corner!" The dragons were angry. The Feixian domain completely ignored their chaotic immortal domain and directly broke into the Xuantian holy land. It was clear that they were not afraid to go to war with them. "Jinlong, keep an eye on the Feixian domain! Interfere with their search for the refining furnace!" the earth center Gu Long immediately told Lao Jinlong that his task was to guard against the void and look for the trace of Qin Ming. He could not leave here for the time being. Moreover, the refining furnace has been hidden in the sky, and there may not be immortal inflammation in the refining furnace. "I won''t let them succeed." the old Golden Dragon rose in the air and rushed to the departing Phoenix. There was an immortal bone and a wisp of immortal soul hidden in its body. It was the remains and soul of the old ancestor of the Golden Dragon who had just died a few years ago. It could perfectly fit with him and stimulate the power of immortal martial arts in a short time. "Feixian domain... Ha ha... It''s more wonderful than I expected." taishu Yirong stood on the top of a mountain and looked at the surging flames in the distance. He really didn''t expect that Feixian domain would force him over regardless of the existence of the dragon family. Several men and women of the sky curtain could not laugh: "there is Xianyan in the refining furnace of heaven and earth, and there is more than one strand. In case it is found by Feixian domain, they will lead to Xianyan at all costs." "The key is that they have to find a real furnace." taishu Yirong didn''t think so. Since they dared to open the Xuantian holy land, they did all kinds of cover, especially the real furnace of heaven and earth! Moreover, many secret places in Xuantian Holy Land failed to understand even after they explored the sky curtain for 50000 years. He didn''t believe that they could be discovered in 50 days. Just when the strong outside rushed into the canyon, the hot temperature between heaven and earth quickly turned cool, a cold air rolled over the mountains, and the strong black gas surged in the distant mountains, turned into a hurricane and rushed into the canyon. When the Kuroshio hit the spring tide in the canyon space, it also aroused the black air all over the sky, and the figure in it showed a faint outline, but it could not see the specific shape because of wearing a black cloak. "Who are they?" "Four Huangwu? It''s an eye opener today. Huangwu is one after another!" "It''s so Yin and cold. Isn''t the Wulin hall coming?" "It''s probably the Wuhun hall. Qin Ming robbed their jiuyoutai and humiliated the hall Lord Dai Luocha. The Wuhun hall has become enemies with Qin Ming, but there has been no suitable time for revenge." "I said, how can this league be without the Wuhun hall!" "If it is really the Wu soul hall, the Xuantian holy land is equivalent to a collection of eight imperial ways." "Although not all of them will attack Qin''s life, the four immortal regions will certainly actively strive for it, especially those in the Wulin hall." Xuantian holy land can''t see anything from the outside. It''s dark, narrow and deep. Inside, it''s a vast and magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers. Looking around, it is full of high mountains, like waves surging heavily, magnificent, like eagles spreading their wings, steep and majestic, like giant turtles'' nests, majestic atmosphere, and even like double Python entangled with Qi Xiaotian dome, rolling with the roaring wind, which makes people feel the ghost axe born naturally. Lush trees are all over the mountains, dotted with bright colors for the undulating mountains. The ancient trees here may have been too old and have not been damaged. They look taller and stronger than the outside. Among them, there are some giant trees of thousands of meters or even thousands of meters, supporting huge tree crowns, which is spectacular. Standing high in the sky, overlooking the mountains, the ancient and quiet atmosphere came to my face. Although the virgin forest outside is also magnificent, there is a strong fog floating inside, like a white ocean drowning here. The sky is not a blue color, but a variety of gorgeous Twilight intertwined, forming a strong contrast with the boundless white fog mountains, beautiful and magnificent! "What a beautiful scene of a prosperous age." Qin ordered them to sigh about the beautiful scenery here, but they were even more amazed that the energy concentration here was more than twice as strong as that outside, and there were many primitive and violent sources. It is entirely conceivable that Xuantian holy land would produce many spiritual fruits and secret treasures in 50000 years. "Father, you''re welcome!" Qin Yan gently reminded Qin Ming that there must be many secrets that he couldn''t find or dig out, but he believed his father could find them! "Watch out for concealment!" Dai Luocha warned them. "Believe our camouflage." Qin Ming, Qin Yan and Zhao Li all camouflaged and used Qin Ming''s "great change technique" to reshape the skeleton into the appearance of the two commanders and elders in the Wulin hall. They also took the crystal stones condensed from the Taiyin ghost mountain, which was evolved by Qin Ming, making their cloaks and flesh full of strong soul power and murderous spirit, unless someone repeatedly explored them, There should be no problem. "Wu soul hall is coming." Gu Tianyi clearly saw through the strong spirit, and also saw Dai Luocha, the two strongest commanders of Wu soul hall, Dai Luosheng and Shen tuzhan, and Yan Tianzong, the elder of Wu soul hall, who rarely appeared. "Wu soul hall finally dares to avenge Qin life?" "I never thought that Wu soul hall would be so cowardly. I was bullied by Qin life and didn''t dare to fart." "I fought with Dai Luocha in the netherworld hell. I''m a very overbearing and tough man. I didn''t expect to be soft when I met Qin life." "Qin Ming took control of the Ming deer and abused him. It should be that there were some means to restrain their martial arts, so he was frightened." "Now that we are here, we have to fight for it. Although the Wuhun hall can be suppressed by Qin life, as long as we contain Qin life, the of Wuhun hall can threaten those strong families in Lingxiao heaven." The souls in tianmingxian domain communicate with each other. Although they are dissatisfied with the cowardice of Wulin hall in the netherworld hell, they can barely understand. Besides, it is indeed a strong force. Like their tianmingxian domain, it is easy to be restrained and can restrain others. Chapter 3195 Gu Tianyi looked at it from a distance for a while and ignored it. Those who belong to the southern barbarians and Xing family will be willing to join the alliance and jointly fight against Qin. There is no need to over monitor to avoid conflict. However, while he was recovering his consciousness, he unexpectedly noticed that the figure in the soul mirror facing the entrance in front of him was not normal. The soul image is suspended in front of him like a black hole, blending with the surrounding space and facing the entrance. No matter who comes in, the shadow of each other''s soul will emerge in the soul mirror. Through the soul mirror, Gu Tianyi can detect who has hidden the realm, who is the human form transformed by the spirit demon, and even who is carrying some kind of spiritual treasure. Under the soul mirror, all camouflage and concealment have nowhere to hide! So far, the soul mirror has guided them to more than 200 problematic targets. Some hide the realm in special ways, some are monsters, some have abnormal souls, and some special spirit families. The people in tianmingxian domain basically eliminate most of the problems, and only a few are still tracking and investigating. However, the soul mirror shows that the people in the wusoul hall are abnormal? Gu Tianyi carefully observed the figure presented by the soul mirror. There was a strong soul power around Dai Luocha. There were different soul bodies, including humans and giant animals. This should be his refined dead soul. Gu Tianyi knew more or less, so there was no need to pay attention. But the three behind Dai Luocha are not very normal. The soul mirror shows a distorted outline, that is to say... It can''t be penetrated! Gu Tianyi observed repeatedly, as if some energy was enveloping their souls and isolating exploration. "Isn''t it normal?" a soul of the Huangwu realm came behind Gu Tianyi and stared at the four Huangwu in the Wulin hall in the distance through the soul mirror. "It''s strange that I can''t find out." Gu Tianyi bypassed the soul mirror and looked at Dai Luocha at the entrance. The soul mirror is one of the most precious treasures of the town family in the immortal realm of their destiny. Its mother Taichu soul mirror is also the weapon of their emperor''s ancestors. It is melted from some of the souls of emperor Qianyuan and Emperor''s own souls. It can break the heaven and earth, and all living things will die if there is a spirit. The Taichu spirit realm is still shining in the battle of killing gods. It has attacked the Taiyin netherworld mountain and annihilated a billion souls. Although the soul mirror is a replica of the original soul state of the mother, its effect is still very powerful. It can be regarded as an immortal tool in some aspects. Although Gu Tianyi seldom uses the soul mirror, he understands the power of the soul mirror, which can illuminate the essence of all things and see through the three souls. If those are four immortal martial arts, it''s understandable that they can''t be found out, but they are all brilliant martial arts. How can they not be found out. "They are not normal, or are they carrying some kind of weapon?" another Huangwu came here. "It should be a weapon, a strong soul weapon." Gu Tianyi quietly felt Dai Luocha in the distance through the soul fluctuation, as if he was carrying some powerful soul weapon. But what weapon can carry the exploration of the soul mirror? Qin Ming noticed a secret but very powerful soul power. He didn''t directly explore them, but floated in the surrounding space. Destiny realm? Are those people and ghosts monitoring the entrance? Qin Ming took out a piece of crystal stone from the netherworld mountain of Taiyin, handed it to Dai Luocha, and whispered, "take a look at the southeast deliberately, swallow the crystal stone, and pay attention to controlling your expression. Don''t be surprised, be proud and despise." "What are you doing?" "Let you do it, you do it. We''re sitting in the same boat now." "Don''t hurt me." Dai Luocha didn''t take Qin''s order. "I want you to cheat the immortal realm. Hurry up!" Dai Luocha hesitated for a while before he looked at the place where tianmingxian was hiding. According to Qin''s life, he swallowed the crystal stone. In an instant, a powerful and amazing ghost energy exploded in the body, impacting the soul and stimulating the dead soul. Although the feeling was violent and painful, it infiltrated his soul like rain, making the silent dead soul cry restlessly. If Qin Ming hadn''t warned, Dai Luocha would be surprised to make a noise. Fortunately, he resolutely restrained his emotions, gently hummed and smiled contemptuously towards the southeast. Gu Tianyi looked at the soul mirror again, and the soul energy around Dai Luocha became stronger. He quickly wrapped his whole body and isolated the exploration of the soul mirror. "Have they noticed here? What a martial soul hall, which can resist the exploration of the soul mirror?" "Did they find some kind of soul treasure from the nether world?" The two huangwus were surprised. It was not surprising that the Wuhun hall could detect the soul fluctuation here. After all, it was the second largest soul cultivation force in the world, but it was not easy to resist the exploration of the soul mirror. Gu Tianyi carefully observed the soul mirror. There were four twisted soul whirlpools on it, but he couldn''t see through the essence. "What Lingbao should be used to protect the soul. Don''t despise the Wulin hall. Like us, they have operated the nether hell for tens of thousands of years. It''s not surprising to have some magical Lingbao." "You are from the Wu soul hall?" a handsome young man came to Dai Luocha and greeted them with a smile. "Wu soul hall, Dai Luocha." Dai Luocha dispersed the strong black air and lifted his cloak. "It turned out that Lord Dai came in person. I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m a member of the family of the curtain of heaven. My surname is taishu and my name is de. I''m ordered to receive distinguished guests from afar." the handsome young man bowed very politely and looked at the three Huangwu behind Dai Luocha. "Didn''t the curtain of heaven say not to intervene in this matter?" "We provide League venues and have the obligation to maintain order here. Those who come in to watch the excitement don''t have to worry about it and can''t make too much trouble, but all the huangdaogu people come are Huangwu. We need to accompany them all the way. Of course, as long as you don''t make trouble and make trouble, we won''t interfere even if you take any Lingbao from here." "Don''t interfere with taking any Lingbao?" Qin Ming asked. Uncle Yide smiled calmly and said, "as long as you can find it and take it away, we will never investigate." "The sky is magnificent." Qin Ming smiled faintly. Taishu Yide said, "if Lord Dai doesn''t adapt to being accompanied, I can take you to the specified place and leave. In a word, as long as you give face to the sky curtain, the sky curtain will never cause you any trouble." Uncle Yide has a beautiful face and a bright attitude. He always has a smile on his face when talking. Qin Yan looked straight and thought of Uncle Yirong. How can these guys have a virtue. Zhao Li glanced at Qin Yan and motioned him not to be rash and to be an ''attendant'' honestly. "The prescribed place? We have to go?" "That''s where the Xianyu meeting is held. I was ordered to take you there. If you don''t want to stay there, you can leave at any time." "Where are all the imperial Taoist immortal regions?" "All those who came here have passed. Except for the Feixian domain that just came in, they have some grudges with the chaotic Xian domain. It''s obvious that they''re not a negotiation alliance here, so... There''s no need to take them. Lord Dai, please?" Uncle Yide raised his hand. "Which royal families are coming?" Dai Luocha followed taishu Yide to the depths of Xuantian holy land. Taishu Yide led the way and introduced: "Zuhuang Shenjiao, lumen mountain, Xinghe Jianzong, Tianwen academy, Xuehai temple, Wuxiang Temple, as well as the four spirits barbarians from Nanhuang, are the second prince, the annihilation Tianzun from Beihuang, and the Xing family from Xihuang, the Xing family''s chief punishment Tianxuan. At present, zuhuang Shenjiao, Xinghe Jianzong, Wuxiang Temple and annihilation Tianzun have all left. Lumen mountain, Tianwen academy and Xuehai temple, There are also the Xing family and the four spirits barbarians, who are still there for the time being, but they have also arranged some Huangwu tianwu to look for treasure everywhere. After all, this is a Xuantian holy land. It''s rare to come in. It''s a pity not to look around. " "Heaven asked what the academy and the blood sea temple came to mix. Qin Ming didn''t seem to threaten them." "This is not what I can explain. When you get there, you can talk slowly." Chapter 3196 The scope of Xuantian holy land is very large. Their consciousness can''t detect the boundary. They walk in the rich white fog, just like wandering in the white ocean. Below are winding rivers and rolling mountains, beautiful and magnificent. A large number of strong people have begun to explore the secret territory, including groups of people, grumpy beasts, rampant trolls and magical spirit people. They are all over the mountains, some have begun to fight, and some places are boiling with towering light, like the birth of Lingbao, which has attracted strong people from the surrounding mountains. Lively. They crossed the mountains and drove more than 300 miles to a beautiful mountain area. The lake is dotted around here, surrounded by big rivers, and the colorful light beams floating all over the sky are particularly strong here, which looks like a fairyland. However, due to the entrenchment of a large number of strong families, the energy here is extremely strong, so that there is no biological activity within a radius of dozens of miles, not even flies and insects. "Who''s here? I''m not mistaken. It''s the noble Lord of Daluo tea hall!" a contemptuous voice came from the mountains, shaking the heaven and earth with the strong light, surging strong energy, and a majestic man up to ten meters stopped in front of them. "You are..." Dai Luocha deliberately looked at the giant in front of him indifferently and pretended not to know him. In fact, you can guess without thinking. The ten meter tall physique and unique four eyes are the symbol of the four spirits barbarians. Being able to participate in the league in Xuantian holy land also shows a savage smell. It should be the second prince mentioned by taishu Yide. The man raised his head proudly. His voice was like a bell. He was arrogant and overbearing: "I am the man you should look up!" "Are you a person? Do you represent the barbarians to please the Terrans?" "Ha ha, Lord Dai has average courage, but his mouth is very good. Why didn''t you spray him to death when Qin ordered him to take jiuyoutai!" Dai Luocha''s eyes grew cold: "I didn''t win jiuyoutai, but I saw with my own eyes how your two brothers died! One was torn to pieces by nine babies and the other was abused by Qin Ming. It''s a pity that I didn''t see how your eldest brother was abused by Qin Ming in the Wanjie test field at that time. The arrogant four spirit clan leader fought for decades and managed to create seven cubs. As a result, three were killed by Qin Ming. But I admire your father very much. He''s three dead. He''s not happy. If he sends you out again, he won''t be afraid of being the last. Should he clean up all of you so that he can clear up the obstacles for the third and succeed to the throne smoothly? " Dai Luocha showed no mercy and killed his heart word by word. The stimulated second prince''s face quickly became gloomy. "I''ll give you a chance to repeat what you just said!" the second prince was angry, his eyes were completely open, and his way was as fine as lightning. The terrible momentum of heaven and earth surged across the sky and twisted mountains and rivers. The colorful brilliance of the sky was mobilized, gradually forming a powerful vortex hovering above his head. The four spirits barbarians had no hatred with the Wulin hall, but if Dai Luocha was not incompetent and easily trapped by Qin life, his seven younger brothers would not die. On the battlefield of blurred Valley, Dai Luocha actually had many opportunities to fight, but they were weak and incompetent to hide in the dark, which indirectly led to the death of his four younger brothers and the escape of Qin life. He had long wanted to go to the netherworld to find Dai Luocha and teach the incompetent Temple Lord a lesson. Unexpectedly, Dai Luocha had the face to come over. "What''s wrong with your IQ? No wonder your father wants to abandon you. It''s called killing with a knife. What does it mean to kill with a knife? You know, I generously explain that it''s to chop your head with the hand of Qin''s life." "Seek death!" the second prince was furious and controlled the vast universe. He was going to kill Dai Luocha with his fist. "You handle it, or I''ll do it myself?" Dai Luocha looked at taishu Yide nearby. Taishu Yide smiled and stopped in front of the second prince and raised his hand to stop: "Your Highness, we have agreed that if you give face to the sky curtain, the sky curtain will not interfere. If you don''t pay attention to the sky curtain, please forgive us. We won''t treat you as guests." The sudden violence here startled the mountains below, and a large number of barbarian strongmen took off one after another and rushed behind the second prince. However, two white haired old men tore the space and appeared behind taishu Yide, holding a strange compass in their hands and vigilant against the second prince in front. Qin Ming frowned slightly and was wary of the two old people. They were the space warriors in the Huangwu realm! It is said that there are no ten kongfu of this level in the world. There are two in the sky? The second prince stopped by force, but the energy of the riot had rolled over uncontrollably, but it was forcibly imprisoned by the two space Huangwu and dissipated into the invisible. The strong men of the four spirits barbarians are alert to the two white haired old people in front of them. The sky curtain hides two space Huangwu here? No wonder they can deal with all kinds of accidents with confidence! Strong energy waves kept rising in the valley below, and a pair of eyes stared at the high altitude to observe the two sides of the confrontation. "The Wulin hall is here. Dai Luocha, Dai Luosheng, Shen Tu exhibition, and... It should be Yan Tianzong, the elder of the Wulin hall. Three peaks of Huangwu and one. The Wulin hall is brave enough." "I thought these cowards would stay in the dark hell." "Dai Luocha''s indifference in blurred Valley indirectly caused the disastrous defeat of the four spirits barbarians and the Xing family. Those two sides will not give Dai Luocha a good face." "I can''t complain about Dai Luocha. The dead soul secret skill of their Wulin hall is rampant all over the world, but they didn''t expect to be easily suppressed by Qin''s life. Even jiuyoutai, which is the most precious treasure of the town family, was forcibly taken away. They were really afraid of Qin''s life. If the four spirits barbarians and the Xing family had been more competitive at that time, they might have gone up, how..." "Dailuo tea has brought the strongest strength of the wusoul hall. It''s a great determination this time." "There are no good people in the Wu soul hall. They were not sure of revenge at the beginning. Now the four immortal regions hold an alliance, which is bound to win Qin''s life. Of course they will come to participate." The voices echoed in the mountains everywhere, deep and subtle, and did not spread to the high altitude. Although it was a surprise that the Wulin hall came, it was not disgusted. After all, the strength of the Wulin hall was there and was fully qualified to be their ally. As for how they get along with the four spirits barbarians and the Xing family, it depends on how the four immortal regions reconcile. "Get out of the way?" Dai Luocha confronts the second prince indifferently. The cold breath gradually diffuses, and the cold murderous spirit flows all over his body. Although he was afraid of Qin Ming''s strange ability, he had no sense of awe for other strong families. If the seven killing souls in his body broke out with all his strength, he would have absolute confidence to suppress the so-called second prince. "Your Highness, please?" taishu Yide smiled and motioned to the second prince to make way. The second prince hummed heavily, took his people back and returned to the mountains below. "Lord Dai, please too." taishu Yide took Dai Luocha and them to a valley. There are several newly built wooden houses here, which are simple but artistic and match the environment of the valley very well. "Wronged Lord Dai, you live here for the time being. If you want to leave, we won''t stop you, but that''s the same sentence. Don''t make it difficult for us to do the curtain of heaven." "Who lives in the nearby Valley?" "On the left is the residence of Xinghe sword sect. They left more than ten days ago. They are more interested in exploring Lingbao than the guild alliance. On the right is Tianwen Academy. They still live here for the time being." after a brief introduction, taishu Yide said goodbye and left. "Introduce the next day to ask the academy?" Qin Ming''s consciousness explored the valley and determined that there was no power to secretly explore here. "You don''t understand?" Dai Luocha asked. "I forgot." Chapter 3197 "The history of Tianwen academy can be traced back to thousands of years before the war of killing gods. It was jointly founded by six Huangwu. It was widely accepted by poor families in the world, regardless of origin, high or low. At that time, when blood was dominant and inheritance was respected, they stubbornly created a blood path with a unique way, attracted a large number of young men and girls with excellent qualifications, and strongly protected the decline of some families A desperate child. Because everyone dares to take over and any force dares to touch, it has won the support of countless children, rose rapidly, and gave birth to a large number of strong people, but it also offended many strong families and was regarded as a thorn in the eye. After the war of killing gods broke out, Tianwen Academy was invaded by powerful enemies, and because of the bloody battle of Tianmen Mountain, the energy of the nine heavenly demon emperors spread to Tianwen academy, and the Academy was almost destroyed. After the war of killing gods, Tianwen academy once declined, but after the development of dozens of presidents, it survived several crises, and finally rose again. It was killed into the 36th emperor''s way in Zhongzhou more than 20000 years ago and was destroyed Until now. " "Tianwen academy still accepts poor children?" "This is their consistent tradition. Although the poor children''s qualifications are generally very poor, the waves wash away the sand, and there are always several abnormal blood vessels. They hold a grand enrollment ceremony every year, which can attract 100000 or even 200000 or 300000 poor children to come all the way. The enrollment ceremony can even last for a month or two, but their assessment is becoming more and more strict , it can be said that only one in a hundred people will choose. They also have many elders who have been looking for some special blood outside all year round, and even meddle in some strong families who are about to be destroyed to lead their survivors to the Academy for cultivation. In the name of Huangdao, they are not afraid of any forces outside Huangdao, and many refugees seek refuge in Tianwen Academy. Although Tianwen academy trains disciples, it never asks any disciples to stay. You can leave anytime you want. It is precisely because of this laissez faire attitude that those children who have learned to leave are very grateful to Tianwen Academy. Over the past tens of thousands of years, you can''t imagine how many strong people Tianwen Academy has trained, nor can you imagine that the founder of the late rising strong clan is from Tianwen Ask someone from the Academy. The overall strength of Tianwen academy is similar to that of our Wulin hall, but in terms of influence and position in Zhongzhou, it can be ranked in the forefront. For example, Tianwen academy clashed with tianluan Xianyu because of an accident, and the situation was so tense that a war was about to break out. As a result, tens of thousands of tribal sects in the vast continent jointly supported Tianwen Academy. It is said that more than 100000 strong people accepted the call of Tianwen academy and rushed all the way to support it. Under pressure, tianluan Xianyu had to reconcile with Tianwen Academy. " "Tianwen Academy... A good way to develop." Qin Ming nodded slowly. There was no similar academy force in his new world. However, it is easy to develop the Academy. It is difficult to develop to the scale of Tianwen academy and have the influence of Tianwen Academy! Not only rely on means and strategies, but also need some strong and intelligent presidents of each generation, enough excellent disciples, and a large number of martial arts to maintain their training mechanism. "Cough." Zhao Li coughed gently, reminding Qin Ming not to be distracted. Now is not the time to consider the development of the new world. "Tianwen academy came to Xuantian holy land and left to participate in the league. Is it someone''s intention or the whole Academy''s intention?" Qin Ming didn''t want to fight against such forces. Their influence was too great, and there were too many forces involved to imagine. Unlike Wu soul hall, if you kill, you will die, if you destroy, you will die, To confront Tianwen academy, we must be prepared to confront hundreds of thousands of forces, which will also cause hundreds of millions of creatures to denounce and crusade. Qin Ming controlled the new world and was well aware of the impact of some special circumstances of the destiny of people''s livelihood. "You have to ask yourself." Dai Luocha knows more about the influence of Tianwen Academy. If the whole academy wants to be right with Qin Ming, it will be a headache for Qin Ming. "Dailuo tea hall leader, I''ve heard a lot about him." at this time, a tall, thin but elegant man in blue came in from outside the valley and laughed brightly: "ask the vice president of the academy the next day, Murong Qinghe!" Qin ordered them to look at it. Just talking about Tianwen academy, Tianwen academy took the initiative to visit. "President Murong, I''ve heard a lot." Dai Luocha looks indifferent to everyone. Besides, he doesn''t want to make friends with Qin Ming. "I didn''t expect the Lord of Dai Luocha hall to come in person. I think we will have a lot of common topics to talk about." Murong Qinghe came to Dai Luocha, looked at Qin Ming and others, thought carefully, and said with a smile: "these should be the two commanders of Dai Luosheng and Shen tuzhan, as well as the elder Yan Tianzong. I''ve heard a lot about them." Although both Wuhun hall and Tianwen academy belong to Zhongzhou Huangdao, Zhongzhou covers hundreds of thousands of kilometers. If there is no special intersection, they will not meet often. At most, they have seen portraits and know that there are so few people. So Murong Qinghe today is the first time to see Dai Luocha, and Dai Luocha is also the first time to see Murong Qinghe. Dai Luosheng, disguised as Qin Ming, asked, "is president Murong here for Qin Ming?" "Exactly." "With all due respect, does Qin Ming have any conflict with your Tianwen academy?" "Tianwen academy has a branch in Wanjie testing ground. It is my daughter who is in charge there." Qin Ming suddenly said, "let me guess, your daughter was involved in the space explosion?" "Exactly." Murong Qinghe''s bright eyes flashed a few chills. "This is really a disaster without provocation." Qin Yan pretended to be Shen Tu Zhan and snorted. Knowing that the space may detonate at any time, I have to run to join the fun. Who is to blame for death? Blame her for having to watch the fun, blame the dragon family for not suppressing the situation, why do you have to rely on us! Murong Qinghe didn''t hear the meaning of "an unwarranted disaster" and thought it was a pity for his daughter. "I want Qin to pay with blood!" "The four immortal regions have contacted you?" "The four immortal regions have not discussed with the Huangdao for the time being. It is estimated that they are waiting for the appointed time to start. However, our Tianwen academy has determined to participate. There are also the whole southern barbarians led by the blood sea temple, the Xing family and the four spirit barbarians. I don''t know the opinion of the Lord of Dai Luocha hall?" Although Murong Qinghe doesn''t like the vicious force of Wuhun hall, he knows that if he wants to fight against the Madman of Qin Ming, he needs such a force as Wuhun hall. It can be said that violence can overcome violence! So he came to visit in person. When he went to war with Lingxiao heaven, the two sides could take care of each other. Before Dai Luocha spoke, Qin Mingxian asked, "let me guess, there is also a branch of the blood sea temple in the Wanjie test field? An explosion killed their leader?" "The leader of the blood sea temple guarding the Wanjie test field is the family brother of the blood sea temple Lord. He and more than a dozen tianwu were all missing in the explosion. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. There''s another reason... The blood sea temple Lord admired the Yanyu state Lord, but he was killed by Qin''s life. The hatred of killing relatives, the hatred of seizing love, the blood sea temple... Qin''s life can''t be spared!" Murong Qinghe was even less fond of the blood sea temple, and even had conflicts, but the blood sea temple is a vicious force similar to the Wulin temple, which is more suitable to deal with the crazy people of Qin Ming. "An impeccable disaster." Qin Yan sighed again and couldn''t help glancing at his dear father. Zhao Li almost laughed at the corners of his mouth. What a revenge for killing relatives and seizing love. "The Lord of the blood sea temple came in person?" Qin asked. "The hall leader came in person, but he went to other places to look for treasure a few days ago. It is estimated that he will come back after the League time. Since Qin Ming buried himself 50000 years ago, there is no need to live again. We will help him die again!" Murong Qinghe didn''t see Qin Ming and wasn''t sure what secret Qin Ming had, but Sifang Xianyu really decided to deal with a person, That man is not far from death, not to mention the cooperation of many of their royal and ancient families. "We''re not sure if we''re going to participate." Dai Luocha still looks cold. Chapter 3198 "Lord Dai, aren''t you really afraid of Qin''s life?" Murong Qinghe looked at him strangely. He was the head of the royal family and the cold and evil one of the 36 royal families. He even said such a sentence. I shrank back in the confused Valley before. It''s understandable that now the alliance of heroes can wipe out the five Lingxiao heavenly kingdoms. What else to worry about. "What I decide depends on the sincerity of the four immortals. Last time, chaotic immortals cooperated with the southern barbarians, and they were aggressive. As a result, they didn''t even enter the gate of Lingxiao heaven. It is said that they were stunned by Qin''s words. The arrogant Southern barbarians even went to Yanyu Kingdom to bully a group of women to hide their embarrassment. This high-profile alliance of the four immortal regions also involves the major imperial ways. It seems that it is bound to win. But with all due respect, everyone in the immortal regions will not accept anyone and will not accept anyone. Even if four or five immortal martial arts and dozens of brilliant martial arts are mobilized, it will be in vain. If both lose, it will be OK. At least it can kill Qin''s life, but if Qin''s life escapes again, it will be in vain It''s going to make the world laugh. " "You think highly of Qin''s life." Murong Qinghe frowned. This is not the momentum and courage that the Lord of the Wulin hall should have in his imagination. He came to boost the morale of the enemy before the League began. If Qin Ming hadn''t almost killed Dai Luocha and robbed the town family treasure of wusoul hall, he would doubt whether Dai Luocha came to smash the field. "If you still despise Qin life, it''s ok if you don''t participate in the alliance." Dai Luocha said this without any disguise. The emperor of each immortal region has been arrogant for too long. Even if he began to guard against who, he still didn''t really value it. Especially after the alliance, his self-confidence and arrogance will expand unconsciously. And Qin Ming? People are not only not afraid, but also swaggered in! Murong Qinghe looked at Dai Luocha deeply for a while and didn''t despise it any more. Perhaps Dai Luocha is right. Qin''s life is really not simple. The world was famous in the first World War of blurred Valley, and the battle of Wanjie trial field shocked the world. Now there are four strong families and a Yanyu Kingdom outside. Moreover, Qin ordered them not only to have the strength to fight Xianwu, but also the master of Mingqiao and the master of Yanyu country may enter Xianwu at any time, and their overall strength is very strong. However, as long as Sifang Xianyu really decides to kill Qin Ming, it will not fail to consider this aspect, so Qin Ming will still die! "Lord Dai, don''t take the four immortal regions too simply. Why did they announce the alliance in a high-profile way? Was it just to attract the emperor from all sides? Qin''s life was arrogant and pretentious. The more dangerous it was, the more it was to break through. The blurred Valley and the ten thousand boundary test ground were precedents. Now the whole world knows that the four immortal regions are going to target Qin''s life, and they deliberately discussed with the curtain of heaven to open the whole Xuantian Holy land, Qin Ming... Can you hold it? " Dai Luocha''s face slowed slightly: "that''s why we came here. I expected Qin ming to come, but I don''t know how Qin Ming will come in." "There seems to be nothing arranged at the entrance of the canyon, but there must be some mechanism. Even if Qin Ming can cover up the realm, he can catch it. As long as he comes in, he won''t want to leave alive. Therefore, the real killing of Sifang Xianyu is actually in this Xuantian holy land. Even if Qin Ming escapes by any special means, Sifang Xianyu and the imperial Taoism will work together to encircle Ling Ling Xiao Tianguo, in short... One cage and one iron fist are enough to completely destroy Qin''s life. " "What traps have the four immortal regions set up here?" asked Dai Luosheng, who was disguised by Qin Ming. "It''s not clear. In fact, there''s no need to set up any traps. If Qin Ming really comes, he won''t be safe. We just have to wait for him to make trouble." Murong Qinghe suddenly lowered his voice and whispered: "This is the territory of the curtain of heaven. They have operated here for tens of thousands of years. It''s not like a plate of loose sand like the Wanjie test field. If the curtain of heaven wants, Qin Ming can''t escape as long as he comes in. No matter what means he uses to hide it, he can''t escape their eyes." "I hope so! The curtain of heaven pretends to be mysterious and hasn''t intervened in external affairs for tens of thousands of years. It''s such a sensation this time. If you lose people''s eyes, it won''t have a little impact on them." Dai Luocha snorted disdainfully. Find? Find a fart. Qin Ming came in here! Murong Qinghe''s eyes suddenly looked strange. Whether Dai Luocha came to the alliance or not, he was dissatisfied with the four immortal regions and disdained the sky curtain. Was he afraid of Qin Ming? It seems necessary to give Dai Luocha some confidence. "It is rumored that the sky curtain secretly controls the three killer organizations of dark Saint religion, Sun Temple and life and death Yamen. Although it is exaggerated, the sky curtain does have a very close relationship with them." "They''re coming?" Dai Luocha''s eyes were slightly cold. If the curtain of heaven mobilized the three killer organizations, it would be more than just providing a League place. "The curtain of heaven doesn''t need to expose their real relationship with the three killer organizations, but..." Murong Qinghe suddenly showed a meaningful smile. Qin ordered them to keep an eye on Murong Qinghe. Does the vice president have any inside information? Dai Luocha was more nervous. After all, Qin''s life was caught, which meant that he and the Wulin hall were going to end. Murong Qinghe whispered, "you should have heard of Nangong Feiyan." "Tianling eye, Nangong Feiyan?" "Yes, that''s the woman. She has always refused the solicitation of strong families from all sides. She wanders alone in the big world and the testing ground. With her own heavenly eye, no one can find her. However, according to the investigation of our Tianwen academy, Nangong Feiyan has actually secretly joined Taiyang Temple. If there is a sky curtain behind the sun palace, if the sun palace really attracts Nangong Feiyan, if... Nangong Feiyan comes to the Xuantian holy land, Qin Ming can''t escape Nangong Feiyan''s heavenly eyes even if he disguises himself as a dog. " Dai Luocha''s face suddenly became very ugly, and her breath began to be a little messy. Qin Ming touched Dai Luocha lightly without trace, and then pulled Dai Luocha back from the shock. "What happened to Lord Dai?" Murong Qinghe looked strangely at Dai Luocha whose face began to twitch. Dai Luocha''s cheeks twitched, his breath surged, and all kinds of complex emotions forced into a low roar: "good!!" "Huh?" "Good!! good! How sure are you of the news?" Dai Luocha forced to stabilize his mood and changed his tone in time. Murong Qinghe showed a faint smile: "I''m not sure, but I can guarantee 80% of the possibility." "I''ve finally heard a news that inspires me. It''s worthwhile for us to come here. If Nangong Feiyan really comes, Qin''s life will die! If I want to catch Qin''s life at that time, I will do my best! President Murong, thank you for this news and help me make up my mind." Murong Qinghe said with a smile: "Tianwen academy hasn''t been in touch with Wuhun hall yet. After Qin''s life is caught, Lord Dai can visit the Academy. I will be warmly entertained by Murong Qinghe." "OK, it''s a deal. I won''t talk to you any more. I''ve seen Nangong Feiyan before. Look outside." Dai Luocha immediately asked Qin to order them to leave. Murong Qinghe frowned slightly and said to go. Isn''t the hall Lord polite? Chapter 3199 Dai Luocha and Qin ordered them to run all the way until they stopped dozens of miles away. It was still forcibly held by Qin life, otherwise Dai Luocha could directly rush out of Xuantian holy land. "Who is Nangong Feiyan that scares you like this?" Qin Ming looked at Dai Luocha strangely. This guy turned pale. "Do you really or falsely don''t you know?" "I don''t know." "The heavenly eye doesn''t know?" "I don''t know! Don''t be wordy, say!" "There are amazing eyes in the world, which can shine through heaven and earth, penetrate all things, have Yin and Ming eyes, see through the nether world, see through the nether world, and have chaotic eyes, which can lead chaos and destroy the sky and earth. In addition, there are heavenly spirit eyes, which can see through vanity. No matter what kind of camouflage, heavenly spirit eyes can look directly at the origin. Nangong Feiyan had a heavenly eye and successfully opened it in her teens, causing a sensation. Huangdao Xianyu once invited her, but she refused and ran away. Since then, Nangong Feiyan has existed in the world like a ghost. She can feel the danger, see all the scenes within a hundred miles, and see the spiritual power and emotional fluctuations of all the creatures close to her. For many years, no one can find her, and no one can threaten her. She uses that eye to look for treasures everywhere. The realm must have been Huangwu realm, even worse It is possible to reach the peak of Huangwu. See what that means? She can see through you! She can see through the three of you! " Dai Luocha was so excited that he finished at one breath. If the curtain of heaven really invited Nangong Feiyan in, she might find their secret at any time. At that time, Qin ordered them to be surrounded and suppressed. He would also die wearing Luocha, and his Wulin hall might be destroyed. "Still have this kind of blood?" Qin Ming was surprised. He startled God''s eyes, Yin''s eyes, chaos''s eyes and heavenly spirit''s eyes. The second world is worthy of the ancient world, and there are too many blood vessels reserved than the new world. Dai Luocha looked at Qin Ming''s curious expression and was directly angry: "is there something wrong with your head? You should be afraid, not curious!" "Pay attention to your attitude." Qin Yan clenched his fist and warned Dai Luocha. "What do you want to do? Kill me? If I die, you all have to be buried!" Dai Luocha is nervous and angry. Once he is found to help Qin Ming come in, the four immortal regions may directly step on the Wu soul hall to warn the common people. He regretted how he had listened to Qin Ming''s bewitchment and brought them in foolishly. Qin''s life is really strong, but since the four immortal regions want to encircle and suppress Qin''s life, they must have all kinds of preparations. Since the sky curtain invited tianlingyan, the four immortal regions may also have brought extraordinary weapons. Dai Luocha is more nervous and regretful. Qin Ming comforted: "don''t be so surprised. You''re not the Lord of the emperor''s way. You should have a little concentration." "I can deal with ordinary accidents, but I can''t deal with the disaster of destroying the family! Don''t talk nonsense to me. It''s still time to go now." "Now that you''re gone, they can guess that you have a problem wearing Luocha." "Leaving is just doubt, leaving is death." "Murong Qinghe just guessed that Nangong Feiyan had joined the Sun Temple. It was also a guess that there was a sky curtain behind the Sun Temple. It was all speculation. Don''t be nervous." Qin Ming patted Dai Luocha on the shoulder, but Dai Luocha threw him away. "Are you going or not?" "No!" "Then I''ll go." "No, pay attention to safety on the road." "You..." "You go. I''ll tell others that our hall Lord has something urgent to go back. Next, we will negotiate on behalf of the Wulin hall." Zhao Li reminded: "you can go back and prepare. We may be found at any time. The Wulin hall is in danger. You can go back and transfer the disciples of the whole hall as soon as possible. The gate of Lingxiao heaven is always open for you. You''re welcome." Dai Luocha was furious. He looked at Qin''s orders angrily and finally realized that he was on the thief ship. When these guys found him, they didn''t intend to let him and the Wulin hall go. Just like Qin Ming said, you have to follow, you have to follow if you don''t! Qin Ming comforted: "we are now on the same boat. Please believe in our ability to disguise and our ability to deal with accidents." Qin Yan didn''t care about Dai Luocha''s tension and anger. He looked around at the beautiful mountains and rivers: "now that he has come out, don''t hurry back. Should we look for treasure?" Zhao Li also said: "the curtain of heaven is rare and generous to open the Xuantian holy land, so we should not live up to their wishes." Dai Luocha couldn''t help but say: "Don''t waste your time. The curtain of heaven is not a saint. They must have cleared the place before opening the Xuantian holy land. All they left are spiritual fruits and herbs. There are also some seemingly important things that are very precious for those scattered cultivation, but they are of little use to you. Although all the Huangdao have gone out to search, they are just taking a chance. It''s nothing if they can find the best and can''t find it." Zhao Li said, "there should be some secret places in the Xuantian holy land that haven''t even explored the sky curtain, and some places where the sky curtain dare not touch." Dai Luocha was ashamed and annoyed. How can he make sense of these people: "the curtain of heaven has controlled here for 50000 years. Everything that should be controlled has been controlled. Even if there are things that can''t be controlled, you can control them? Even if there are secrets that can''t be found, you can find them?" "We can!" Qin Yan snorted. We really can. "The curtain of heaven is unkind, don''t blame me for being merciless." Qin Ming looked around the mountains and looked into the distance with a smile, as if he was enjoying the scenery. In fact, his consciousness had covered the mountains. Xuantian holy land was sealed by itself for thousands of years before the curtain of heaven was obtained. Under the influence of heaven and earth smelting furnace, countless secret places must be formed. Therefore, whether it is the trend of mountains and rivers, the distribution of fog, or the potential of secret places, it follows the law of natural evolution. If the secret that the sky curtain can''t find and the secret that the sky curtain can''t open all the time, it must be the first batch of evolution. As long as Qin Ming explores the mountains and deduces the law, he can find the secret realm that may exist. If the sky curtain later tampers with the mountain trend and arranges some kind of Dharma array, it must be to cover some secret places that they think are important. No matter how exquisite and huge this cover is, it can''t escape his deduction. Qin Ming didn''t have the same strong strength as the new world in the second world, but he was proficient in the evolution law of heaven and King''s way. It was enough to deduce. Therefore, he can find both the secret place hidden by the curtain of heaven and the secret place not found! "What is he doing?" Dai Luocha looked at Qin''s life suddenly and quietly. He vaguely felt that the momentum seemed to be changing. An invisible energy was constantly surging out, but it melted into the world without trace. "Treasure hunt!" "Just look for it?" Dai Luocha''s face is black. Can you find it? Fool the ghost! "Watch honestly, don''t make a noise." Qin Yan glared at him discontentedly. "Be honest, you don''t want to go." Zhao Li said faintly, looking forward to Qin Ming''s discovery of the secret place, preferably those who didn''t even find the sky. Chapter 3200 Qin ordered to deduce in situ for two hours. He left here and walked 300 Li forward, leaving to continue the deduction. After another two or three hours, he walked more than 200 Li to the right. In the next few days, Qin Ming wandered around Xuantian holy land, deduced the trend of mountains and rivers, felt the initial evolution, and looked for the Dharma array secretly arranged by the curtain of heaven. The crowds of people and animals outside continue to flow into Xuantian holy land, making the number of people gathered here exceed 500000. Even so, the interior of Xuantian holy land is only lively, not crowded. The secret land of the mountains shrouded in the thick fog seems boundless, as if you have broken into a huge test field. The fierce fighting and the shrill scream will be swallowed in the boundless fog and disappear in the thick mountains and dense forests. These days, the emergence of powerful Lingbao has caused a sensation in different regions. Although these Lingbao are not attractive to Huangdao, they are rare treasures for Shengwu and even some tianwu. If they encounter what is really suitable for them, they will rob them at all costs. The strong everywhere are feeling the gift of the sky, but the Huangdao everywhere has got nothing. They have neither found a suitable Lingbao nor a secret place worthy of their adventure. The four immortal regions also began to worry, because they had never found the trace of Qin Ming. The void was calm as usual. The targets captured by the soul mirror were proved to have nothing to do with Qin Ming one after another. Isn''t Qin Ming willing to take risks? Or Qin life has attracted! Or Qin Ming is actually lurking outside and planning something! If they wait any longer, it will be the time for the alliance. If Qin''s life doesn''t come, they can only discuss the encirclement and suppression actions step by step and rush to Lingxiao heaven. "Still haven''t found it?" taishu Yirong stood at the top of a prominent cliff and looked at the fog shrouded mountains. He was still handsome and relaxed, but his eyebrows had gathered some doubts. Since Qin Ming dares to break into the confused Valley and venture into the Wanjie trial field, it shows that he is reckless and more willing to challenge power. How could Qin Ming not come at such a good opportunity as Xuantian holy land? "Doesn''t Qin Ming want to have a hard encounter with the emperor of Xianyu and is busy escaping from Lingxiao heaven?" "Qin''s life has no chance of winning against the emperor of Xianyu in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. If you hide in the nether hell, there may be some opportunities." "Qin Ming took the four clans with him. The four clans dragged millions of people. Where did they go to hide in the netherworld? I feel that unless Qin Ming wants to completely abandon the four clans, he must fight in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom! And since he has to fight, he has to come to Xuantian holy land to explore the layout of the emperor''s way in Xianyu. I guess Qin Ming will definitely come. It''s just a matter of time." Taishu Yirong''s people are talking. Someone also worried: "I''m afraid Qin life has come in." "What about the outside? I didn''t find it?" taishu Yirong secretly arranged a large number of clansmen and even spiritual bodies in the mountains outside, just to find Qin''s life at the first time. "Not yet." "Qin Ming... Where the hell are you!" taishu Yirong whispered silently. He was very sure that Qin Ming would come. In addition to the reasons why he should come, he also had his intuition, but why didn''t he find it? At this time, a clansman came from a distance with a smile: "childe, the Sun Temple has contacted Nangong Feiyan, and it is expected to be delivered within three days." "I''ve been looking for someone for so long. Is the Sun Temple sure to control Nangong Feiyan?" taishu Yirong''s tone was indifferent. "They have special contact information with Nangong Feiyan, but they made an agreement when soliciting Nangong Feiyan. They can send an invitation, but they don''t accept the mood of seeing Nangong Feiyan. So..." the clansman didn''t mind, but looked forward to it. The Nangong Feiyan has "disappeared" from the world for decades, and few people even remember her appearance. It''s a great honor for the sun palace to accept the invitation this time. As long as Nangong Feiyan appears in Xuantian holy land, Qin life will have nowhere to hide! Qin Ming can escape from the Wanjie test field because of the influence of thunder space and the incompetence of chaotic immortal domain, but this is the holy land of Xuantian, a secret place they have operated for 50000 years. Once closed, Qin Ming is equal to catching turtles in a jar. "I hope her heavenly eye is as magical as the legend." taishu Yirong hasn''t seen Nangong Feiyan, but knows her reputation. But Qin Ming was not found in the soul mirror of tianmingxian domain. Can she really find it? Qin Ming used five days to deduce a large number of mountains in Xuantian holy land and found seven secret places! Two of them were buried for many years and maintained the initial natural evolution. They should not be discovered by the sky curtain. Five of them were secretly transformed and covered, which should be the secret forbidden area of the sky curtain. Qin Ming doesn''t know what''s hidden here, but it''s definitely not simple. It''s worth his risk. He secretly controlled more than 50 strong people during the deduction of the secret territory. Instead of becoming puppets, he injected a few strands of soul into their consciousness. "Start!" Qin mingpan sat on the top of the mountain, inspired the soul silk with his thoughts, and guided them to the five secret places respectively. Tie Lingyun is one of the more than 50 strong men selected by Qin Ming, and also one of the strongest ones inside. His realm has reached the peak of tianwu. This time he entered Xuantian Holy Land in the hope of finding an opportunity to break into Huangwu realm. Tie Lingyun was born in a small village and grew up in a barren forest. He can grow up to the present state with his own efforts. He has not participated in any forces, nor has he been instructed by anyone. His current realm and strength are accumulated in gamble like adventure and fighting. He had great expectations for entering Xuantian holy land this time, but after looking for more than 20 days, he didn''t have much chance except to grab some good spiritual fruits. In the past ten days, more and more people have broken in. He sweeps the mountains in groups. He doesn''t want to be involved with others, so he goes straight ahead and goes deep into remote places. A mountain is across the dense jungle, blocking tie Lingyun''s way. Although there are mountains everywhere in Xuantian holy land, he is numb, but tie Lingyun feels very different in front of him. As for what''s different, he can''t say. Tie Lingyun stood silently for a while, rose up, stood in mid air, carefully observed the mountain, and felt more and more unique. It seemed like a giant dragon sleeping here, winding and towering. He closed his eyes and opened them again in a short time. This time, his consciousness automatically removed the dense trees and only sketched the huge mountain in his consciousness. It really looks like a giant dragon stretching tens of thousands of meters. Tie Lingyun didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just felt something wrong here. He quickly left, rushed to other places, went forward to right, left to back, came and went back for half a day, at least thirty or fifty miles, and finally stood over a Bay Lake. After thinking for a while, he quickly tore off a piece of clothes, bit his fingers and outlined the direction of the surrounding mountains on it. The more you draw, the more excited you feel, the more you describe, and the more your eyes shake. When the mountains within a radius of dozens of miles appeared in his hand, he was moved. The blood of your fingers is gently in the middle, which is the location of the lake in front of you. "Nine Dragons, Gongwei lake?" Tielingyun took a breath. The surrounding mountains looked like nine dragons, surrounded by a bay of lake, and the mountains close to the lake were unusually majestic, like a huge dragon head. "I found the baby!" Tie Lingyun''s excited breath began to rush. What a big hand. Is this the secret of natural evolution or the secret hidden in the sky? Gather nine dragon veins, swallow the essence of heaven and earth, and store them in the "dragon beads". There must be a big secret under this lake! Chapter 3201 Tie Lingyun looked around and was about to rush into the lake as soon as he gritted his teeth, but at this time, a beautiful figure appeared on the top of the mountain in the distance and was also observing the lake in front of him. Tie Lingyun immediately hid and looked at it with a frozen eyebrow. He was worried that the other party was a clansman of the sky curtain and guarded it secretly. But before long, the stench came to my face. There was a strong wind in the mountains and forests behind, and a channel was separated. A large number of ancient trees were abruptly broken and fell on both sides, looking very strange. What a violent spirit! Iron Lingyun said in secret that it was not good. If you guessed correctly, it should be a python with ancient blood. Only that ancient blood can divide vegetation and snake roads. He immediately vacated and avoided the passage winding towards him. A huge green snake rushed out of the forest. It was as strong as a house. The raised part was as long as 20 or 30 meters. The green scales glittered with frightening light. Each scale was the size of a grinding plate. Its fishy Red Snake Eyes sent out a terrible evil light, glanced coldly at the iron Lingyun, and stared at the lake in front of him. The snake is long enough to be seven or eight meters. The throughput is uncertain. It''s terrible! green bamboo snake? Tie Lingyun looked at the giant snake in surprise. It looked like the poisonous snake bamboo leaf green, but bamboo leaf green could not grow to this scale. It was very likely that it awakened some kind of ancient blood green snake, and its strength should not be underestimated. First, the beautiful girl, then the strange green snake, made tie Lingyun feel the pressure, but this is not over. There are strong figures in other directions. A demon came to the East, a raptor came to the southeast, a white haired old boss came to the west, and a couple of middle-aged people came to the south. They scattered around the lake, looked at each other warily, and stared at the lake in front of them, as if they had found the secret here. Tie Lingyun is worried. He finally finds such a treasure. He doesn''t want to share it with anyone. Moreover, it looks remote. Once a fight occurs, it''s easy to attract attention. At that time, I don''t know how many people will flock to it. He was alert to others, and other demons were also alert to each other. He kept staring at the lake and marveled that he had found such a treasure. Before long, the calm lake was boiling and surging, and a vortex sank in the middle. A white haired old man appeared in front of the people and looked around indifferently: "this is the forbidden area of Xuantian holy land. Please leave immediately." "Are you the man of the curtain of heaven?" tie Lingyun was alert to the old man. "This is the forbidden area of Xuantian holy land. Please leave immediately." the white haired old man warned again, his tone was cold and his eyes were murderous. But he had a bad feeling. It was not only remote, at least thousands of miles away from the entrance, but also well covered. How did these people find it? And there are eight! Fortunately, the state is not high. There are five tianwu States and three Shengwu states. But it''s even more strange to think about it carefully. How can these Shengwu tianwu find the abnormality here? Tie Lingyun and others are very afraid. If it''s a secret place controlled by the sky, they really don''t dare to break through. Moreover, the old man in front of them has a high realm. They are all frightened when their eyes sweep. However, I finally found the secret place and didn''t even have a chance to go in? I don''t even know what''s hidden in the lake! "Leave now, or don''t blame me for my cruelty." the white haired old man''s deep eyes flashed a stabbing intention. This secret place is very key. It is one of the most important "medicine gardens" in Xuantian holy land and must not be found. "Don''t be angry, I''ll go right away." tie Lingyun quietly retreated to the forest, and the others retreated one after another. However, under the influence of the thread of soul in their mind, they didn''t just give up. On the contrary, the more they wanted to be angry, the more they wanted to be unwilling. Finally, they turned around and ran wildly one after another and began to spread news everywhere. "Deep in the secluded forest, there is a secret lake surrounded and guarded by nine mountains, like nine dragon arch beads, mysterious." "There is an old man stationed in the lake, claiming to be the guardian of the secret land!" "Kowloon arch bead, gather the mountain river trend, swallow the essence of heaven and earth, there must be extraordinary treasure!" Once the news spread, it immediately caused an uproar. All parties have broken into Xuantian holy land for so long and have never found the secret place hidden by the sky curtain. Besides, the magnificent atmosphere of Jiulong arch beads must bury Amazing Secrets! Under the guidance of tie Lingyun and others, a large number of strong people rushed to the lake, including some strong people. Even the nearby ancestral famine God cult got the news, and the great Dharma protector immediately set off to take people to the lake. Just before the news spread and all parties gathered, a magnificent figure came to the lake first. He is majestic and burly. His momentum is like a rainbow. He exudes a threatening momentum. It was Qin Yan, but he was disguised by Qin life and turned into a stranger. He was rough and crazy, powerful and powerful. In addition, he had crystal stones from Zhentian Bawang mountain in his mouth, covering up his soul. The lake was boiling, and the old man with white hair rushed out. It was an accident that someone would approach here before, but now it is a strong threat. "This is the secret place of Xuantian holy land. Please leave immediately!" "Since Xuantian holy land is open, there is no secret place!" Qin Yan stared at the lake and looked forward to what Lingbao would be below, because the old guy was a peak state of Huangwu, which was enough to show the caution of the sky curtain. "No matter who you are and where you come from, I advise you to be reasonable!" the white haired old man is angry. The Xuantian holy land is indeed open, but smart people will know where to touch and where not to touch. This is where the lengtouqing comes from. It''s so unreasonable. "Less nonsense, you want to play!" "I warn you once, leave immediately and shut your mouth again!" "I''m afraid it''s late. Someone is spreading the news that Kowloon arch beads have been found here." The old man''s face changed slightly, suddenly burst up and killed Qin Yan. We should have executed those things without eyes just now, but it''s not too late. First solve this guy, then reverse the trend of mountains and rivers and hide the secret place again. He gave a loud roar, and his old body burst out amazing energy. His arm shook violently, his right hand was stiff into claws, his fingers were dark and grew rapidly, and each one was surrounded by purple lightning, crackling. The lake boils, the waves hit, and the sky is filled with a palpitating breath. This is a destructive energy, tyrannical and terrible. The old man is obviously a man, but he looks like a demon and is murderous. Now the heroes gather in the Xuantian holy land, and there are no weak guardians appointed by the curtain of heaven. Boom! The old man was hundreds of meters away from Qin Yan, and his arm had expanded to the extreme. His dark blue claws covered the sky, which was three or five hundred meters huge. With lightning and thunder, the momentum was amazing, and rushed to Qin Yan. Qin Yan was surprised and had never experienced this strange martial art. The Giant Claw of the arm is by no means a simple change in size, but a combination of secret method and blood. It is fast and overbearing, covering the world and suffocating. But Qin Yan was only surprised, not afraid. He was simple and direct. He blasted with his right fist. His fist glowed. It didn''t look like a thing of flesh and blood. It was radiant, as if he had just been tempered from the peerless refining furnace. Boom! Click! Qin Yan, like a nail, blasted on the giant claws hundreds of meters, but he didn''t break through them directly. Instead, he blew up a huge wave of energy, smashed the whole claw alive, flew blood and flesh, and scattered bones. The old man was caught off guard. He was thrown out and hit the lake. He blew up the strong lake. The pain of his broken arm made him pale. Qin Yan soared into the air and looked down at the old man. He was arrogant and domineering: "how many guards are there? Pull them all out and save trouble later!" Chapter 3202 "Arrogant guy, no one has dared to provoke the curtain of heaven for tens of thousands of years." the white haired old man glared at Qin Yan, but he was shocked. Although he rarely fought with others, he knew his strength very well. How could he easily lose to a stranger. "If the sky curtain had gone out earlier, it would have been provoked. No one would dare to provoke it if it had been hidden for tens of thousands of years? Do you want a face!" Qin Yan doesn''t care who is the descendant of the sky curtain and the earth curtain. "Humiliate the curtain of heaven and find your own way to death." the white haired old man was angry and hit forward with his broken arm. All the scattered broken bones returned quickly and healed together again! Such a secret skill definitely comes from some ancient taboo power! "Eh?" Qin Yan was surprised. The recovery speed was as fast as his father had when he was young. "I''ll give you a ride." he danced with silver hair. His momentum was amazing. His hands were stiff. He suddenly shook in front, giving a terrible smell. There was a clicking sound in the space. "Boom!" His posture is strange, his arms are facing forward, and a hill appears in his arms. Although it looks exquisite, it is filled with unparalleled strong pressure. Qin Yan felt an unspeakable pressure, as if it was the momentum emitted by 100000 mountains. The void was shaking, and the mountains and lakes were shaking. The old man was green and angry, and his face was ferocious. Holding the hill seemed to hold a world. The huge pressure made his bones tremble. A moment later, an angry roar suddenly lifted the hill. The heavy momentum shattered a large void on the spot, and the crack spread like a cobweb. The mountain rocked in the wind, soared to the height of 10000 meters, flew across the sky, set off a towering gale, and roared towards Qin Yan. "Town!" The old man roared and his whole body turned a strange blood red. The mountain was in the sky, and the pressure was surging from ten directions. The scope of suppression was enough to cover Qin Yan completely. Qin Yan felt strong oppression, his skin and flesh were twisted, his bones were tight, as if he were going to be crushed alive. But he was not an ordinary martial artist, but a real God. He absorbed the most cruel energy in the soul of Emperor Qin''s life. His muscles wriggled violently, arched forward, raised his hands back, and made a posture of "carrying". In an instant, heaven and earth trembled, and a wonderful vortex appeared behind it, as if it had come across ancient times and broken time and space. Endless grandeur and atmosphere make the soul tremble. "Ah!!" Qin Yan roared angrily, stirring the world, like the cry of gods, roaring for hundreds of miles, or even farther. His momentum soared to the extreme, like a God. The whirlpool behind him evolved rapidly, from vague to clear, like the sea rising to the sky dragon, like the earth rising from the sky pillar, majestic and shocking, as if carrying the blue sky and carrying the ages. "What kind of energy is this?" the white haired old man turned pale and clearly felt an unspeakable great power, as if heaven was going to be angry. Boom! Ten thousand meters of giant Yue fell and pressed hard on Qin Yan. However, because of the vortex, giant Yue couldn''t really press on him, but was held by Sheng Meng. "Roar!!" Qin Yan suddenly got up, twisted his arms and shoulders, completely rotated, threw forward, and the vortex behind him burst into the sky, turned into a hurricane, shrouded the mountain, controlled the mountain, and blasted past the lake. The great mountains soar across the sky, like the deep sea coming out of the cage, breaking the sky! "Thirty six palms in the sky!" the old man screamed, controlling the surrounding lakes. This lake is also one of the Dharma array, with huge waves and strong light. Almost at the same time, the nine mountains in the surrounding tens of miles actually moved, which was really moving. It was like ZuLong turning over, shaking the earth gas and boiling the amazing energy. In an instant, the lake was shining and the huge waves rushed to the sky. "Boom!" The mountain fell and hit the lake, as if it were a sea avalanche and a land subsidence, as if the sky fell, and the creepy breath shook in all directions. There are waves everywhere, light beams everywhere, the power of destruction everywhere, and there is no peace under the sky. "Boom" There was a huge noise, the world overturned and rushed in all directions, and nine mountains loomed in the energy, as if they were going to be annihilated. Hundreds of miles away in the mountains, taishu Yirong changed color slightly, and looked into the distance with his eyebrows. Where is the direction of Taichu ancient cave? "What''s the matter!" a large number of strong people in the sky looked at it one after another, and their faces became very ugly. The secrets hidden there were unusual. "Go!" taishu Yirong will never allow any accident there. There is a spirit he has coveted for decades in Taichu ancient cave. The energy continues to rage, the waves in the lake are surging, and the huge mountains continue to be violently hit, and a huge pit with no bottom is looming. The old man stood in the chaotic Lake tide, his face was ugly, his body was deformed by the huge pressure, and finally felt the threat from the man. "It seems that you''re the only one here. I''m not polite." Qin Yan strode forward in the face of the raging tide, and rushed to the old man. "Young generation, it''s too late to leave just now!" the old man roared. His old body seemed to contain the blood of a real dragon. It was extremely overbearing and fierce. Under the turbulent lake, the sky burst into glory in the bottomless black hole, which filled the world and shone on the mountains. Inside, a tripod furnace rushed out. It was very old and inlaid with crystal stones. Qin Yan killed fiercely and hit the tripod stove with a heavy fist, making a huge sound, such as Huang Zhong Da Lu shaking, long and endless, and the violent wave of anger rolled the world and shook the universe. Qin Yan pushed the tripod furnace forward for nearly 100 meters, but the tripod furnace was constantly enlarged, from a few meters to tens of meters and then to hundreds of meters, with the momentum rising sharply. A moment later, he stubbornly carried Qin Yan''s offensive. At the same time, in the surrounding mountains where the energy dust fog riots, the nine mountains twist again, involving the strata, rumbling, violent power, and the nine majestic mountains in front of them rise from the ground, as if a giant dragon looked up and startled the soul. The nine mountains representing the dragon head look thousands of meters high on the surface, but there are thousands of meters below the ground. After the whole appearance, they are as high as ten thousand meters, soaring into the sky and shining with the tripod furnace. "Boom..." The Ding stove sounded a melodious vibrato, which rang through the heaven and earth. The crystal stone above seemed to have magical energy, bright and bright, and gave out an endless ancient atmosphere. The old man took the opportunity to step back, his ragged body crackled and quickly recovered. Qin Yan noticed something was wrong. Ning Mei looked at the cauldron like a giant mountain in front of him, and looked at the giant mountain standing 20 miles away. The lake below was surging, revealing a huge vortex, which led to the abyss at the bottom of the lake. In the distance, nine mountains rumbled and swung, as if a real dragon turned over. He had a feeling that the mountains, rivers and earth within a hundred miles had become one, trapping him here. The white haired old man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked fanatical and a little proud: "this is the holy land of Xuantian. There is a heaven and earth tripod furnace for refining soldiers by the God of heaven, and it is also a refining ground for the heroes of Taichu to sacrifice and refine heavenly soldiers!" "This is a smelting furnace left over from that year?" Qin Yan slightly frowned. He knew that there were many other ancient smelting furnaces in addition to the heaven and earth smelting furnace. Unexpectedly, there was one left in the sky, and I''m afraid it can be retained to this day. "It''s a military training ground within a hundred miles. Young generation, you''ve come to the wrong place!" the old man roared. After the nine day military training ground was formed, a large number of weapon refining masters from the old world poured into it and split all kinds of refining grounds around the heaven and earth tripod furnace. Some of them have refined terrible killers and holy weapons inherited to this day. This training ground is one of them. After being controlled by their sky curtain, they have been trying to preserve it and constantly improve it! Chapter 3203 Qin Yan slightly coagulated his eyebrows, but there was a fine awn at the bottom of his eyes. Such a place is worth fighting for. An evil smile came up at the corner of his mouth, roaring and shaking, roaring the heaven and earth. His whole temperament changed dramatically, and his divine patterns twisted, as if they were printed with the sky. Heaven and man were one. When he raised his hands and feet, his divine power flowed, and his body shook a terrible atmosphere of killing. At this moment, a violent vortex appeared again behind Qin Yan, as if the blue sky reappeared, and there were even complex pictures of heaven and earth. The mountains and rivers were vast, simple and magnificent. "Young generation, you''re not an ordinary person. Report your identity!" the old man has high prestige and status in the sky. He has seen many strong men. He can see that the man in front of him is not simple and has no fear of the sky. Is he a secret descendant in the immortal domain? "I''ll tell you before I die." "If the sky is crazy, there will be rain, and if people are crazy, there will be disaster. Young man, your elders haven''t taught you?" "My Laozi is too busy to teach me so much. I only know... The strong is respected and will never change!" "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Boy, you are no higher than this day and no thicker than this place. The strong are respected. How many people have been killed since ancient times!" the old man roared, the tripod stove shook, and the tsunami like sound sounded, which was very huge and earth shaking. The tripod cover is glittering. You can''t see the specific material, but it exudes an ancient flavor. With the tail of the mountains'' giant dragons'', the lake is boiling, and the tripod stove begins to surge with amazing power. "Get up!!" the old man shook his arms and the tripod cover opened. Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky, and a blazing flame rolled up to the sky. The temperature was terrible. The turbulent lake was evaporated into white fog as soon as it rose into the sky. The ancient trees in the surrounding mountains quickly burned and turned into ashes. Even the mountains began to melt and become magma pouring into the lake. "What a refining furnace, it''s a pity to destroy it in my hand." Qin Yan came to break the secret place according to Qin''s order. Unexpectedly, the old guy was so difficult. The overwhelming high temperature seemed to turn him into blood, but the more it was, the more it showed that the buried treasure was precious. He was a little excited. "Town!" The tripod furnace was like a mountain, rumbling and falling, and was suppressed towards Qin Yan. The sky was full of red light, and the surrounding mountains were surging. This was a frightening terrorist pressure to crush all guardians, burn soul bones and refine meat shells. Qin Yan ascended to the sky, and the whirlpool of "blue sky" carried by Qin Yan behind him was suddenly shaken up, turned into a vast expanse in his hands, vigorous atmosphere and printed on the tripod furnace. "Boom!!" The huge sound, Qin Yan shook the tripod furnace hard, like a dragon cracking the sky. The sound was far away, and the tidal waves rolled in all directions, impacting the Nine Dragons churning in the dust and fog. However, there was a loud noise, the light in the tripod furnace was surging, and a stream of magma like liquid shook out from it, like a ten thousand meter waterfall rushing down, drowning Qin Yan. The temperature between heaven and earth soared to the extreme, as if to melt everything. Qin Yan didn''t pay any attention. The divine pattern covered his body, like a war robe and armor. He was fearless. He carried the magma all over the sky, hit the tripod furnace with heavy fists one after another, roared angrily, blew up a huge noise and tore the space. His body was so terrible that the attack was so terrible that even the white haired old man in control was shocked by the terrible sound tide, bleeding from his seven orifices and the spirit came out of his body. "When" "when" It''s like the God of heaven beating iron. Qin Yan''s crazy power is shaking the sky! The tripod furnace makes a loud noise. There are deep palm prints on it. Even the lines are very clear! Boom! The fire was surging, and the red fire in the tripod furnace rushed down like magma, continuous and more violent. The surrounding mountains became a sea of fire. The nine mountains were like real dragons trying to break free from the bondage of the stratum and struggle out of it. They twisted their "bodies" and roared to the sky. The scene was extremely terrible. Qin Yan soared into the sky and soared into the air against the "magma" pouring down. Puff, puff, puff, all his divine patterns seemed to be melting. The terrible high temperature burned the bones through the divine patterns, and he was not ready to live. But he became more and more crazy. He penetrated the magma and went straight to the top of the tripod furnace. With a bang, his strong body expanded hundreds of meters, facing the flames coming from his face, One clasped the edge of the tripod stove, and amazing power erupted in both arms. Such madness, such divine power, like a peerless God, powerful and unparalleled. Just when the old man thought Qin Yan was going to throw out the Ding stove, he suddenly threw up the Ding stove, and the ten thousand meter Ding stove turned upside down. His mouth opened, a terrible vortex surged in his body, and he even began to drink! The flames in the tripod stove rushed out, overwhelming Qin Yan, but most of them were poured down by him. His skin and flesh wriggled violently, his whole body turned red, and even the divine patterns began to burn, but... Intact! The white haired old man''s face changed greatly and looked at the scene unbelievably. This is an ancient refining furnace that once refined peerless killers. The energy in it can live and die even at the peak of Huangwu. He... Drank it? What is this! This is the monster cultivated by the immortal domain! "Happy! Happy!" Qin Yan swallowed and drank the flames. Tong Yan bullied him since childhood. His usual means is fire. In their world, the chaotic fire controlled by Tong Yan is second only to Qin Ming, and his power is many times stronger than this. He even drank the chaotic sky fire of Tong Yan. What''s wrong with these. In the mountains in the distance, a large number of strong men are running here, but the scene in front of them makes Shengwu tianwu feel frightened. The dust and fog are surging, and the gravel is hitting indiscriminately. Looking at the endless dust and white fog, nine mountains stretching ten thousand meters are twisting, involving the shaking of the stratum and the tearing of the mountains and forests. It is like nine dragons twisting. The scene is shocking, and the rolling air waves are filled with amazing high temperature. Ordinary holy warriors feel that they are going to be melted alive. "Someone is trying to break into the secret place?" tie Lingyun was frightened and broke in with his teeth. "The fire dragon was born! Die!" growled the white haired elder, arousing the real power of the smelting furnace. Although he was terrified of the man''s strength and wildness, he was still a little short of breaking the array and destroying the furnace! "Roar!!" in the surrounding mountains, nine mountains rioted violently, almost separated from the stratum as a whole. The dust fog was towering, the gravel was perforated, and the nine skull like mountains shook violently. But a moment later, all the mountains fell heavily to the ground, completely quiet, and there was no more breath. But... The furnace roared, and a fire dragon suddenly hit out of it, knocking Qin Yan out who was drinking. The fire dragon is flying in the sky, the flame is surging, and the magma is rolling. It looks like a long river rushing in the sky. The Dragon sings in winter. It is thick and distant. The surging flame is like 99 blood rivers, spreading out amazing scenes. The sky is full of fire, as if the void is twisting. The nine fallen mountains melted rapidly, turned into magma and were dragged high into the sky. This kind of scene makes people palpitation, and the hot temperature makes people fear. The fire dragon condensed in the mountains and formed in the refining furnace is the ultimate form of the Dharma array. It seems to have the wisdom. It swoops down and collides with Qin Yan. The dragon tail is wrapped around the tripod furnace and forcibly dragged and dragged. 99 fire rivers are surging at the same time. Qin Yan''s eyes flashed and quickly avoided. We can''t touch it. We have to find a way. It''s not that we don''t have enough strength, but that time doesn''t allow. Boom. The Dragon hit the mountains, and the blood river ran continuously. More than ten miles of mountains turned into a magmatic lake, leaving nothing behind. The fire dragon twisted violently and burst into the sky. It was extremely fast and jumped at Qin Yan. Chapter 3204 Qin Yan''s crazy power shook the sky. He waved thousands of heavy fists, surrounded by fierce divine patterns, and impacted the huge energy to destroy the common people. Boom. The fire dragon was bombarded with heavy fists all over the sky, which blew up the flames all over the sky. The roar was shaking and fluctuating for tens of miles. The fire dragon roared angrily and hit the sky, but it was suppressed by heavy fists. The divine pattern of each heavy fist seemed to contain the potential of heaven anger. Qin Yan suddenly raised his breath. The flames that had been swallowed into his body gathered from all parts of his body and turned into a huge knife. With Qin Yan''s rapid dive, he fiercely split into the fire dragon. But at this time, the white haired old man suddenly soared into the air, with a heavy long bow in his hand, which looks like a giant dragon, and surrounded by nine dragon shadows. When Qin Yan and the fire dragon were killed together, the old man roared all his life, pulled the long bow to the full circle, and the flames gathered rapidly, such as rivers and tsunamis, with great momentum, and finally condensed into a rocket. The old man let out a sharp roar, made a clear decision, and the rocket immediately got rid of it. The roar was loud, the rocket broke through the air and destroyed everything. It was unstoppable. Nine dragon shadows surrounded it, emitting amazing dragon power and terrible waves. Qin Yan forcibly shook off the fire dragon and soared into the air, but the long flame arrow seemed to have wisdom. In a moment, he turned around and blew at him. Qin Yan suddenly stopped and was about to hit violently with his fist. However, the flame suddenly burst open, and the nine dragon shadows tore the flame, as if they had pulled away a curtain of fire and shrouded Qin Yan in the past. Nine dragons were flying across the sky, interspersed quickly, pulling the sea of fire and enveloping Qin Yan heavily. The fire dragon shook back the vigorous Qi in the sky, rushed down, opened his huge mouth, swallowed the whole sea of fire into his stomach, and then fell back and crashed into the tripod furnace. A series of changes, with the power of thunder, did not give Qin Yan any chance to respond. "Young generation, keep a low profile in your next life." the old man held the tripod cover and slammed it into the tripod furnace. When the fire dragon completely crashed into it, he covered the tripod cover and completely sealed Qin Yan. "Roar!!" there was an angry roar, which shook the tripod stove, and the divine light was boiling, as if it was going to escape from the tripod cover. "Town!" the old man stood proudly on the tripod cover, led the energy from all directions to pour into the tripod furnace, and strongly suppressed Qin Yan, but the tripod furnace shook more and more violently, and the strong light was boiling, as if the suppression was not a person, but an ancient beast, like a blue sky, and even the old man felt a breath of fear. However, with the strong suppression of the tripod furnace, the resistance inside became weaker and weaker, and the light was gradually sealed. Finally, with a cry, it was completely calm. "Hoo..." the old man breathed a sigh of relief. He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t fought in such a mess, but fortunately, the French array didn''t disappoint him and the old man didn''t make a fool of himself. The world was finally quiet. The surging energy and flame subsided like a tide and all gathered into the tripod furnace. "Go!" the old man waved. Nine dragon shadows around the tripod stove soared into the sky and rushed to the mountains in the distance. The nine silent mountains seem to be infused with soul, quickly recover their vitality, the broken boulders condense one after another, the torn cracks heal quickly, and the towering and magnificent mountains twist and return to their place. Kowloon arch beads, reshaped. The mountains and rivers are mighty, and all traces of battle are rapidly disappearing. The old man looked at the sensational mountains in the distance, pressed the tripod stove against the lake, and quickly sealed the black hole. Tie Lingyun and others are coming from all directions. The temperature between heaven and earth has not completely dropped. They distort the space and bake the flesh and bones, which makes them miserable. However, the great temptation of the secret place makes everyone gather with their teeth and pain. They looked around at the dilapidated ruins, flowing magma and deep lake. Although they were recovering at a visible speed, they could still feel the tragedy of the previous battle. This is definitely the battlefield of Huangwu territory! But I''m afraid that Huang Wu is more dangerous than good! More and more strong people gathered from afar. They carefully studied the trend of the surrounding mountains and felt the great skill of the sky curtain. As the trees disappear, only bare mountains remain, so the picture of Jiulong Gongzhu is clearer and more shocking. They can imagine that there is some kind of Lingbao under the lake. It may even be an ancient military training ground, but this is the forbidden area of the curtain of heaven! Although they are greedy, they dare not act rashly. "The curtain of heaven has a word in advance. Open the Holy Land and let treasure hunt." "This secret place is also in the treasure hunt!" "Are there any guards here? If so, you can leave. If not, we''ll go in." The glow covered the sky and spread all over the sky. It came from the East. It was full of strange beasts, with thick scales and towering heads. The one in front was the most extraordinary. It was covered with golden scales. It was like a golden flame burning. It was a rare exotic animal Jinyu! On Jin Yu''s back sat a fat old man with a wide cloak and eyes like electricity. He said something with dignity and arrogance. He was accompanied by three giant animals on both sides, all of which looked like a tiger, but his whole body was blue, glittering and translucent like jade, the light was flowing, and his head was covered with a drilling unicorn. They are not pure blood beasts, but they are equally strong and fierce. Men and women with white cloaks on their backs are equally powerful. Jin Yu is the exclusive mount of the Dharma protector of the ancestral wasteland deity. Qingyu is the mount of Dharma guardians of ancestral wasteland. Therefore, there is no doubt that it is the real owner of this primeval forest, the great protector of the ancestral famine god religion! The crowd and herds gathered around are restless. The ancestral famine God cult is certainly not afraid of the sky. If they break the secret territory by force, they don''t mind being cheap! "Big Dharma protector, this is not the place you should come. I only warn you once. Please leave quickly!" a low voice came from the lake. The white haired old man stepped out of the lake on the turbulent sea tide, filled with an amazing atmosphere, frightening the gold and green people in the sky, and also wary of the Dharma protectors of the ancestral wilderness God cult. He has solved the Huangwu as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he still attracted thorny guys. Ancestral wasteland! With a long history and rich heritage, they control the five empires, especially in this primeval forest. They are masters and arrogant. "You want to play, can''t afford to play?" "The curtain of heaven once had an agreement with the ancestral famine god religion that they would not invade each other!" the old man confronted the Dharma protector. Although he did not want to provoke the ancestral famine god religion, he was not afraid of each other. Looking at the large number of ethnic groups in the world, there are really few people who are afraid of the sky. "Now I remember that there was an agreement. For tens of thousands of years, zuhuang Shenjiao never stepped into the hundred miles around Xuantian holy land and respected the right of the sky curtain. But you didn''t discuss with zuhuang Shenjiao and directly opened Xuantian holy land and took our agreement as a play! The descendants of Emperor Qianyuan are so shameless?" Although the Dharma protector was fat, he was fierce and domineering, and looked directly at the old man with white hair. "Since the great Dharma protector is determined to do so, let''s try! If you accidentally hurt the Dharma protector of zuhuang deity, please bear it!" the white haired old man stopped talking nonsense and controlled the Dharma array again. An invisible air wave hit dozens of miles of mountains to awaken the silent jiutiaolong mountain and summon the smelting furnace again. However, at this time, the turbulent lake suddenly shook and was very fierce. The strata involving the surrounding mountains spread a clicking sound, which was dull and frightening. The onlookers hurried to look around. The white haired old man looked slightly changed and looked down at the lake below. "Boom!" The low roar spread at the bottom of the lake, rolled over the deep lake and directly to the lake surface. In an instant, the whole lake seemed to explode. The water spray soared to the sky, as fast as rain and electricity, and the rolling and raging waves soared to the sky for several kilometers. The terrible high temperature and dazzling light rushed through the lake and poured into the sky. The white haired old man''s face changed again and rushed into the lake anxiously. Chapter 3205 Deep in the lake, the silent refining furnace rioted again. The roar became more and more dense, deafening and shaking the lake. Moreover, a large number of fist marks bulged on the surface of the Ding furnace, echoing with a dull roar. "Not dead yet?" the white haired old man looked at the roaring and shaking tripod furnace, which was a military refining furnace in ancient times. Don''t think of it when you go in. He was afraid of the flame and refining energy in it. Qin Yan walked wildly in the deep of the refining furnace, and his divine patterns turned into whirlpools, frantically swallowing the energy inside. For anyone, the energy of melting heaven and earth is the destructive power of melting blood and bones and burning gods and souls, but for him, it is indeed the nourishment of heaven and earth treasure. The whirlpool of his whole body surges with strong swallowing power, and then leads the power of the furnace into his whole body. Although it is painful, it has an unspeakable pleasure. When energy enters the body, the spirit burns and the bones glow. He was in pain, but he was also excited, and his strength was vented with a heavy fist. Since the Dharma array cannot be broken for a while, let the old man take him to the Dharma array. The white haired old man was about to suppress it, but the tripod cover roared. The whole tripod cover was opened and roared towards the old man, followed by strong light and flames. Qin Yan rushed out with the majestic refining power. Boom! The old man turned his right arm into a sharp claw and opened the tripod cover, which could bring fierce fire to his face. "Old fellow, thank you for bringing me in. I''m not polite." Qin Yan roared and hit hard. Shenyuan blended with Shenwen. The momentum soared to the extreme, and the realm seemed to cross the barrier. Because the whole body was full of whirlpools, all the energy in the tripod furnace was torn out at the moment when it soared out, and it also became a giant fire dragon. The fire burning Shenyuan, the dragon body riot and the overwhelming dragon power riot are like thousands of troops galloping and chariots running over the sky. Although this fire dragon is not as complete or even distorted as the fire dragon released by the old man, it is more irritable and scary, as if all the power in the smelting furnace had been evacuated. The old man was shocked and angry. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the blood splashed. A fine awn flickered in it. A silver needle changed sharply in the wind and turned into a halberd, which made a fierce and critical blow. This is not only the weapon melted in the furnace, but also the war soldier who accompanied him all his life. In an instant, his blood and gas flowed against the current, his soul screamed, integrated with the war halberd, and launched a desperate blow. But The fire dragon was galloping and its power was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, it knocked him back for thousands of kilometers. His flesh and blood were melting, revealing his thick white bones. The halberd in his hand trembled violently and almost got rid of it. "Break it for me!" Qin Yanji, like lightning, hit hard with the halberd. Shaking with flesh and blood, it was so savage and fierce. The violent impact echoed the abyss and rolled across the lake. The momentum was terrible. Huge waves blew up on the lake several kilometers above. The terrible sound waves rolled in all directions and threw those strong people out in a panic. Some people broke their eardrums, seeped blood from their seven orifices and screamed on the ground. Even the golden and the green issued a deep roar, resisting the energy coming from their faces. The elder frowned slightly. What''s going on below? It seems that someone is fighting? "Ah!" Qin Yan ran away violently. In an instant, he hit 30 times and directly shattered the halberd. The old man''s hands were broken and screamed bitterly. At the same time, the violent dragon rolled over him as a whole, returned quickly, and rushed to him with boundless flames, engulfing him as a whole. The flames rolled and the dragon was mighty, as if it had turned into a furnace, burning the old man alive. The old man screamed and roared, and the Taoist robe glowed. He rushed up the mountain and river, in the form of all souls, to resist the refining of the fire dragon, but this energy was too terrible, quickly annihilated his embarrassed resistance and burned the Taoist robe. However, as the guardian of the curtain of heaven, the old man was quite overbearing. At a critical moment, he tore off his Taoist robe, seemed to swing a sky, opened the dragon and killed it in a panic. However Qin Yan had been waiting outside, with a strange posture and a backpack posture. The whirlpool of his whole body gathered on his back, forming a huge fog, like carrying the blue sky. At the moment of seeing the old man, the fog burst up and went down towards the old man. The old man was frightened and spewed out blood essence. He was still fighting to the death. However, before his offensive opened, the fog fell like a sky. The old man was crushed to the depth of the vortex. Qin Yan followed up like lightning, roared, surrounded by divine patterns, hit the old man hard at a speed faster than the speed of light. "Your mission is over. Lingbao is mine." The old man wanted to dodge, but it was too late. Looking at the heavy fist that had been close, he felt the divine power that came to his face. He was in a burst of despair. Secret territory... Lost Boom!! Qin Yan smashed the old man, reached the abyss at the bottom of the lake and came to the deepest part of the secret land. "It''s so hard to clean up an old guy!" Qin Yan is very dissatisfied with his performance, but he is still attracted by the secret realm in front of him. This is an open field. There are relics of the altar everywhere. Some can still see the appearance, some only have some outline, but each altar is surging with strong magma. The magma flows along the deep ditch of the site, blooming strong light and surging high temperature. All the magma crisscross to form a huge and complex Dharma array, which surrounds the open space in the middle, that is, the high platform of the tripod furnace. Qin Yan looked around, and a large number of weapons were suspended in the air. There is a flaming spear, the fire shines into the sky, and the edge is like electricity; There is a black gold Trident, buzzing and roaring, as heavy as a great mountain; There are nine lotus terraces, boiling flames, and divine birds singing in the fire; There is a mountain axe. The black light flashes and the momentum is frightening. These weapons are not ordinary at first sight. They are probably refined in the Ding furnace. Without exception, they are sealed with spirit bodies and have their own wisdom. If those people outside see these weapons, I''m afraid they can go crazy. Qin Yan looked around again and again, but slightly frowned. Although these weapons were extraordinary, they were of little use to him. What he needed was a peerless bully who could destroy the sky, destroy the earth and chaos the universe, or a kind of Lingbao similar to a fairy pill. But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He looked around and saw that no one could enter his eyes. Is this really the secret place that the curtain of heaven tries to protect? Jiulong Gongzhu, these weapons have evolved? Qin Yan was unwilling and didn''t believe it. He carefully felt the empty secret realm and always felt that there was something hidden. Is it hidden in a weapon? Or Qin Yan''s attention fell on the altar, and his eyes looked down the flowing magma to the big altar in the middle. Because he swallowed a lot of energy, the tripod stove looked a little dim and its momentum was much weaker. Qin Yan suddenly rushed to the tripod stove, pulled it and threw it away. The weight of hundreds of tons was almost like a sack in his hand. When the tripod furnace left, it exposed the magnificent and simple sacrificial platform below, which was more than 200 meters wide. Magma from all over gathered continuously and poured down the crack. Without the suppression of the tripod furnace, the crack even emits golden light, and there is also an amazing high temperature. Qin Yan looked down through the gap and his face changed slightly. Below is a huge magma lake. I can''t see the specific scope, but I can feel the majestic atmosphere. The terrible high temperature distorts the space, as if it could melt everything. In the boiling magma lake, there is an incredible growth of a small tree, which is golden and bright. The small tree is not big, only about half a meter, filled with golden brilliance, as if shrouded by the golden sea of stars. Chapter 3206 Qin Yan''s blood lines spread in his eyes, and his divine power gathered in his pupils to observe carefully. It was indeed a small tree, blooming with a misty golden light, floating around with the surge of magma, staggering but never swallowed. The little tree has no leaves, but bears a small golden flower. To Qin Yan''s surprise, there is a little man sitting in the steaming fog of the stamens! The little man is only the size of a fist, bouncing, flexible and playful, like a pure child. But in the twinkling of an eye, the little people turned into light rain, floated into the sky, and gathered again. This time, they turned into a little dragon. They swayed wantonly on the stamens, and even raised their hair with a clear dragon chant. It was really harsh, echoing the magma lake and rolling up many ripples. After a while, Bruce Lee played enough and turned into light rain again. This time, he became a magic weapon. The light was glowing, like a pagoda. It rumbled and vibrated, exquisite and exquisite. Soon, it turned into a tripod furnace. It was like refining something. Instead, it turned into a gold knife and made a sonorous sound of golden Ge. The golden light is unpredictable and extraordinary. Qin Yan was surprised. He had seen many novel events in the new world, but he had never seen such a strange scene. It''s not just that simple, because when Qin Yan observed, the light and rain on the stamens condensed into a villain again. It no longer danced around actively, but sat there, closed its eyes and concentrated. There was a solemn spirit. It was practicing! After a while, the little man turned into a golden dragon again, and lay down on the stamens after a clear cry. The magma everywhere in the lake soared to the Golden Dragon and baptized its body. It was quenching! Meditation, enlightenment and physical training are against the sky! This is the mysterious soldier tempered by the Ding furnace, or the spirit root condensed from the spirit pulse suppressed in the military training ground here! Qin Ming preferred the latter, because all training grounds would choose a spiritual vein when selecting the site, cast a sacrificial platform and erect a tripod furnace on it, so as to ensure that the forged weapons can get enough spiritual nourishment. Since this training ground has been preserved, the spiritual pulse below must have been there all the time, that is, it has a history of tens of thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, the immortal spirit pulse is likely to form a spirit root and manifest a spirit body. The sky curtain must have found it and been pregnant and raising it. Qin Yan looked fanatical. It didn''t waste him a toss. He was going to decide the spirit root. Around the lake outside, the Dharma protector of the ancestral wasteland deity is vigilant against the lake below. Why is it suddenly quiet again? Is there someone fighting below, or what arrangement? Other Dharma guardians dare not act rashly. After all, this is a secret place guarded by the curtain of heaven, and Jiulong Gongzhu is also a rare spectacle. Not only is the secret place of suppression not simple, but the formation of a Dharma array is more powerful. Although the other strong are eager to try, the ancestral famine gods dare not act rashly. They can only wait patiently. But after waiting and waiting, the lake was quiet, and there was no special smell. Just when the Dharma protector couldn''t help trying, there was a sudden violent roar under the lake. Strong waves swept through the lake, impacting the surrounding strata and rippling visible to the naked eye. A strong light burst into the sky, pierced the lake, blew up huge waves, and boiling terrible energy. The great Dharma protector retreated on Jinyu, and the elders avoided it for the first time. They all thought it was the old man in the sky who was going to launch a counterattack, but the strong light didn''t stop, disappeared into the sky in an instant, and the lake was calm after roaring for a while. "What''s the matter?" the big Dharma protector frowned. After the lake was calm for a while, it turned up again. The water level began to drop rapidly, revealing a huge pit hundreds of meters deep, and all the sinking lake water poured into it. "Go in and have a look!" the great Dharma protector rushed in on a golden horse, and all Dharma protectors followed him on a green horse. Tie Lingyun and others rushed in one after another without hesitation. Not long after they went in, taishu Yirong hurried over from a distance. When he saw that the secret territory was broken, his face changed greatly, and he broke in with people. The secret place at the bottom of the lake is still intact, the altar is still there, and the magma is still running. However, the tripod furnace is tilted next to it. A large pit appears on the large altar in the middle. The magma in it seems to have lost its suppression, which is very violent. It is like a wave. A heavy collision boils a dazzling light. The people of Tianmu clan rushed over, their faces were completely gloomy, and the spirit root was gone! "Great Dharma protector, great ancestral famine god religion, and popularize the five empires, should know what respect is!" taishu Yirong couldn''t laugh anymore and angrily confronted the great Dharma protector of ancestral famine god religion. "Young generation, remember to respect when talking to elders." the big Dharma protector ignored uncle Yirong''s scolding and frowned at the chaotic secret place. The group of casual practitioners had fought for weapons, but he didn''t care about it. Even the tripod stove was dim and seemed to have been badly hurt. What''s worth guarding here? Or are they already late. "Maiming my sky guard and robbing my secret territory Lingbao, you are an elder!" taishu Yirong can hardly suppress his anger. The suppressed Linggen in this secret territory has reached its maturity. In the sky, there has been a constant debate about whether to devour it or continue to nurture a guardian beast, but most of them tend to devour it, especially the real power holders at the peak of Huangwu. As long as you swallow the spirit root, you have a great chance to sprint into Xianwu territory. Taishu Yirong is one of the peaks of Huangwu! He has been looking forward to this spiritual root for a long time! To be exact, there is expectation on the day when such a spirit exists! As a result... No? Even the town elders are gone, leaving only broken bones and rotten meat all over the ground. The people of Tianmu all glared angrily. They never thought that zuhuang Shenjiao was so fierce. "Although I disdain to explain to you, there are some disasters I don''t want to carry!" the great Dharma protector looked around on Jin Yu and found nothing worthy of attention. However, the guy in the sky mentioned "robbing Lingbao". Obviously someone got there first. "Hand over the spiritual root! Otherwise, the ancestral wasteland God cult will never have this forest again!" taishu Yirong shouted, dissatisfied with the arrogance of the Dharma protector. "Want to start a war? Go back and ask your group of Laozi to see if they dare." the big Dharma protector asked the Dharma protectors to leave. There is no need to stay here any longer. "No one wants to go!" taishu Yirong ordered the strong man in the sky to stop the entrance. "Boy, you can''t stop me, get out of the way!" the Dharma protector warned. He wasn''t even afraid of the sky, let alone this young man who hadn''t heard of it. "Don''t be stupid! Find out the situation and send it again. Before we came here, there was already a fight here. Someone else broke the ban and took the Lingbao. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others." a Dharma protector gently stroked the irascible Qingyu sitting down and gave a cold warning: "if you want to learn the strength of our ancestral famine God cult, we don''t mind practicing with you." Taishu Yirong was alert to them for a while. He waved and tore up a strong man. He was expressionless and cold. "Say it!" "Say what?" "Click!" taishu Yirong smashed the strong one with his palm, and his flesh and blood drifted, startling the strong people who were fighting around. The Dharma guardians of zuhuang deity were also slightly moved. This guy looked very handsome, but he was very cruel. "Who can give me an explanation, or all will die!" taishu Yirong snapped and scolded everyone in the secret place. The cold murderous air seemed to form a real cold. "We came here only when we found that the mountains here were strange. At that time, an old man appeared in the lake and asked us to leave, but not long after we left, there was a fight in the lake. When we arrived again, it was... Over..." tie Lingyun explained. "How many people?" taishuyi frowned. Is there really someone else? In order to keep all the secret places of the holy land, they all covered again, and they also sent their ancestors at the peak level of Huangwu to guard themselves. With the Kowloon battle array and tripod furnace, the old ancestors can resist the siege of three or five Huangwu. How can they be easily killed, and how can they break the barrier. "We don''t know, we don''t know anything." tie Lingyun doesn''t want to say more, and other martial artists don''t want to mention more, so as not to be killed by anger. "Let''s go!" the great Dharma protector snorted coldly and took people away. However, before leaving, I couldn''t help looking at the secret place. It seems to be a big treasure to worry the people in the sky and the earth like this. "Get out of here! Who dares to hide a weapon and kill!" taishu Yirong drove everyone out, investigated the secret place carefully and tried to find some clues. But at this time, the Xuantian holy land has been boiling. In addition to this secret place, several other secret places discovered by Qin Ming have been guided to open, two of which were attacked by Zhao Li and Qin Ming respectively, and the other is to guide the temple owners of the annihilation of the heavenly Zun and the blood sea temple to discover. Chapter 3207 Jimie Tianzun is not a good kind, and the blood sea temple is a fierce figure. The secret realm they found is not simple on the surface, so they all launched a fierce attack regardless of the shouts of the defenders, but they were strongly counterattacked. Qin Ming''s action was very smooth. He solved the battle in less than one incense burning time. He forcibly grabbed a stone from the secret territory. He learned from the defenders that it was a heaven mending stone! At the end of the war of killing gods, a powerful energy frenzy hit the foundation of the world. Jiuzun mountain was worried about the recurrence of the tragedy of the old world, so it forcibly stopped the battle. Taking the example of the decline of the old world, it persuaded the nine heavenly emperors to remain calm, and then joined hands to "mend the sky". It was also during the divine mountain sky mending period that the nine heavenly emperors held an alliance, and after the divine mountain sky mending ended, they launched a fierce attack on the nether hell and reversed the war situation. All the sky mending stones used by the holy mountain are crystal stones stripped from the holy mountain and melted together. Each crystal stone contains all the energy of the nine holy mountains. It is conceivable that it is powerful. It is rumored that the sky mending stone is condensed from the nine sacred mountains outside the void to avoid the sneak attack of the emperor of heaven. It is rumored that they restarted the Jiutian training ground, because to smelt such a divine stone, they need a powerful heaven and earth tripod furnace. Instead of rebuilding one, it''s better to restart one! The outside world thinks that all the sky mending stones have been integrated into the world. However, when the sky curtain found here, it found a secret place, and found a crystal stone inside, which is likely to be a waste sky mending stone. Even if it is waste, it still has unparalleled power, which can deduce the endless law of the road from it. For tens of thousands of years, at least five of the immortal martial arts born in the sky curtain benefited from this sky mending stone. In order to ensure the continued prosperity of the sky mending stone, they never removed it from the underground secret place they formed. And now... It belongs to Qin Ming! "Who is it! Who is it!" Taishu Yirong trembled, his face was ferocious, and his hoarse roar echoed the broken secret place. Mend the sky stone! The mending stone is gone! They stationed three Huangwu here, made 18 double covers, and filled the space of Tianshi. Who can take him away? "Without any breath, you can''t notice anything." people of Tianmu clan tremble all over and deduce the compass in a panic. There is a mark left by the Tianmu on the Tianmu stone in order to prevent the Tianmu stone from escaping by itself. Unexpectedly, they were taken away by others one day. They can''t accept it, let alone believe it''s true. Mending the sky stone is one of the most important spiritual treasures in the sky. Before opening the Xuantian holy land, some people in the clan proposed to transfer the sky mending stone. However, considering the special situation of the sky mending stone, they finally stayed here and maintained their original appearance. They just covered more and arranged three Huangwu. But even so, the mending stone was robbed! They can fully imagine what kind of angry scene the old people in the family will be after the news is sent back to the sky. "Qin life? Qin life is coming in!" taishu Yirong''s teeth are trembling. The three Huangwu disappeared, leaving only broken meat on the ground. There was no space for mending the sky stone. It was completely moved. This requires not only strong strength, but also strong evolution ability, involving complex energy blending. Who can do it except Qin Ming? "I don''t believe Qin Ming can take the sky mending stone. He can''t hold the energy of the sky mending stone! Are they people in the immortal region? They probably know the secret of the sky mending stone and bring a special container to seal him." Some people roared in a low voice. Their face was very ugly. They really couldn''t keep calm. The secret place was found one after another, and Lingbao disappeared one by one. They were to blame. They could even imagine the old people in the family standing in front of them with gloomy faces, and the cold of the guillotine on their neck. "Check it for me!! you must find the sky mending stone!" taishu Yirong left anxiously and rushed to a relatively close secret place. Wu came to report when he was free. Jimie Tianzun was crazy there, and the guard was about to lose his hold. Qin Ming sealed the sky mending stone into his second bronze coffin and kept sealing it to prevent the breath from escaping. This stone is more precious than the emperor''s head. After all, the emperor''s head can''t be touched or used. This stone doesn''t have so many concerns. With his ability, he can fully stimulate the real power of Tonifying the sky stone, and even resist several fierce attacks of immortal martial arts. What if he gives it to Qin Yan? Qin Yan can even reach the realm of Xianwu in a short time if he can integrate the tonic stone! The value from Xuantian Holy Land! Qin Ming wanted to thank the curtain of heaven for its generosity and left such an important thing in Xuantian Holy Land! Qin Yan and Zhao Li came back one after another. Compared with the Linggen Qin Yan got, Zhao Li was no worse. It was a challenge arena! The challenge arena is purple and gold. It is made of extraordinary gold and stone. Many complex Dharma arrays are engraved on it. 36 gold and stone columns stand around it to form a fence, glittering with ancient and simple runes. When Zhao Li found the challenge arena, there were five giant smelting furnaces in the secret place, and more than 20 different smelting furnaces were distributed around, spewing different flames, repeatedly tempering the challenge arena suspended in the air, so this is by no means as simple as an ordinary challenge arena, which must contain some wonderful energy. After careful inspection, Qin Ming confirmed that this is indeed a challenge arena, but it can also become a cage, just like his king''s way of killing! If Zhao Li can integrate his own consciousness into the arena, the arena will become his exclusive execution arena. Standing on the arena, he will be invincible and immortal. Judging from the formation of the challenge arena, it should have been tempered for many years. Qin Ming promised to help Zhao Li transform the challenge arena into a super magic weapon after returning to Lingxiao heaven. Qin Yan envies Zhao Li''s arena, and Zhao Li envies Qin Yan''s Linggen, but neither of them is willing to exchange easily. Dai Luocha looked at them in shock. These madmen really dug out the secret place of the curtain of heaven and easily took away the repressive Lingbao inside. The secret places covered by the sky screen must be important forbidden areas and treasure places. The things that are pregnant, raised or tempered in them are by no means ordinary, or even immortal. "Envy?" Qin Ming smiled at Dai Luocha. Dai Luocha regained her indifferent expression and stopped looking at them. Although he was very excited, he still didn''t want to have a deep relationship with Qin Ming, and he didn''t want the Wulin hall to become a machete in Qin Ming''s hand. "As long as you say envy, I''ll get you a baby." "You''d better pray that the sky curtain can''t find you, otherwise they don''t mind showing the world their strength hidden for tens of thousands of years." Dai Luocha warned Qin Ming that the Lingbao hidden in the sky curtain was dug out and robbed by Qin Ming one after another. It''s strange not to be crazy. He really doesn''t understand this guy. Doesn''t he know that he is already a public enemy in the world? The Sifang immortal region has been a headache, but it has to provoke the second emperor! The sky curtain is not only mysterious and powerful, but also contains the peerless treasure left by the emperor Qianyuan. If you are angry, the immortal domain will have to be afraid. "There are still two treasure lands. Let''s go to... Um... There first." Qin Ming pointed to the southwest. Two of the seven treasure lands he explored maintained the original natural outline without any trace of transformation. They should be secret places that were not found in the sky. "What''s there?" Qin Yan looked forward to it. "Just go and have a look." Chapter 3208 Qin Ming took them to a mountain. Compared with the other secret place, it was hidden deeper here. It was not even found in the first deduction, which also showed that the secret buried here was bigger. However, when they came here, the sky was surging with majestic flames, twisting the space and baking the mountains and rivers within a radius of 20 or 30 miles. A large number of strong people gathered here, all standing more than ten miles away, looking out, afraid to approach rashly. "Feixian domain? Why are they here?" Dai Luocha''s soul power fluctuated violently, trying to resist the overwhelming high temperature. Phoenix''s true fire is strong and can burn the sky and destroy the earth. It is comparable to chaos, true inflammation and extreme terror. For their soul cultivation, it is no different from the existence of natural enemies. Qin Ming looked at the mountains shrouded in flames. Rivers and lakes had dried up, revealing winding rivers and lake bottoms. A large number of trees burned to ashes, leaving only bare mountains. Several mountaintops began to melt and become magma flowing slowly. The shrouded mountains are the treasure land deduced by Qin Ming. On the surface, it looks very ordinary. Compared with the high mountains that are often thousands of meters in other places, there are even some low here. There are only three mountains that exceed kilometers, and the others are generally below kilometers. Moreover, the mountains are invisible and the rivers are scattered. Not only ordinary martial artists, but also those strong people who study the trend of mountains and rivers can judge the ordinary here at a glance. Because of this, the sky has not found the secret. "What are they doing?" Qin Yan felt the fire yuan force between heaven and earth, which was almost the same as the sky fire of his uncle Tongyan. In their new world, Phoenix true fire is also comparable to the existence of sky fire, quite overbearing. "Determine the specific location! The sky curtain has controlled Xuantian holy land for tens of thousands of years. It must have swept all places, and those that can be developed have been developed long ago. It seems that ordinary places have been dug for thousands of kilometers. All secret places that can be preserved to the present must be very deep hidden, or they may have spiritual things. If you forcibly attack, you will only disturb those Lingbao, you must first determine them The location of Lingbao. " "What''s down here?" "Feixian domain enters Xuantian holy land to look for Xianyan, and they are only interested in Xianyan." Qin Ming is not sure what is below, but there is a problem with the performance, but since Feixian domain is here, nine out of ten buried under it are Xianyan, at least related to the secret of Xianyan. "Can you determine the location?" Qin Yan''s eyes lit up slightly. If it''s really Xianyan, you can take it back to your mother. The Xianyan here must be the flame in the heaven and earth tripod furnace. It is more terrible than the sky fire. It contains endless laws and mysteries, and condenses the ancient vitality of the nine sacred mountains. The immortal fire may also breed the vitality of all things. "Let me try." Qin''s life chart sat in the valley, resonated with heaven and earth with the force of the five elements, and sent his consciousness underground. Instead of directly looking for Xianyan, he explored the terrain trend and the law of evolution. The strong people around are talking and looking forward to Feixian domain. Many of them were searching for the flying immortal realm from the beginning, expecting the Phoenix to find some Lingbao or find the legendary Xianyan, so that they could seize the opportunity to rob some accompanying Lingbao. However, the immortal fire they expected should exist in the legendary heaven and earth tripod furnace. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix came to this ordinary mountain after a few days. But the Phoenix came to Xuantian holy land at the risk of being besieged by the dragon family. It is not a waste of energy. Since they gather here, it means there is a problem here. The Phoenix in the high-altitude flame noticed the Wulin hall, but their Phoenix real fire could restrain the Wulin hall, so they didn''t pay much attention and continued to feel the mountains. If Wu soul hall dares to intervene, they don''t mind burning them. In fact, they are not completely sure that there is a problem here, but the "ten thousand fire sacrifice field" brought from Feixian domain has guided them here. Wanhuo sacrificial hall is an ancient magic weapon. It was once used by the five elements creation mountain to evolve the world''s wanhuo. It once attracted wanhuo in the battle of killing gods. Although it was seriously damaged and could no longer play its power, it could help them find Xianyan. The revival of ancient cangluan in Feixian domain has reached a critical moment. They need a ray of Xianyan very much. If you can find Xianyan, you may be able to repair the wanhuo sacrifice field and reproduce the power of the immortal God. "How about?" Qin Yan urged Qin Ming. If Feixian domain found Xianyan first, they would have no chance. Dai Luocha frowned at Qin Ming. Is this guy really omnipotent. Qin Ming ignored it and continued to mobilize the five element rule to explore, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled. The five elements law belongs to the Zhifa Avenue in the top ten of the three thousand Avenue, which contains endless mysteries, not only the birth and death of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also the Qi of life and the power of withering and flourishing under the evolution of the five elements. So when he concentrated on feeling the mountains, he unexpectedly found a wonderful wave. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Li noticed that Qin Ming''s face was not very good-looking. "There are living creatures at the foot of the mountain." Qin Ming slowly got up and stared at the most common low mountain in the ordinary mountains. It can''t even be regarded as a mountain. Compared with the surrounding undulating mountains, it can only be described as earth hills, only 100 meters high. "Alive?" Qin Yan and Zhao Li tried their best to explore, but they didn''t feel anything. If it is not discovered by the sky curtain, it must have buried endless years. It may even start from the seal of the heavenly Lords. How can there be living creatures below! "The smell is very strange. It is hidden more than 5000 meters underground." Qin Ming explored the stratum and determined the specific direction. "Feixianyu regards it as their vegetable garden. If we forcibly intervene, I''m afraid they won''t be polite." Zhao Li doesn''t mind learning the real fire of Phoenix in the second world, but it''s not appropriate to show his strength publicly. "We need a helper." Qin Ming whispered. "I won''t interfere!" Dai Luocha was alert immediately. He didn''t want to fight the Phoenix in Feixian domain. "If there is really Xianyan below, I can consider giving it to you." Qin Ming looked at Dai Luocha. "What do I want Xianyan to do, self Immolation?" Dai Luocha never touches any flame other than the dark fire, especially the domineering flame of Xianyan that can burn all the evils in the world. "I''m kidding." Qin Ming suddenly took off and reminded the Phoenix in the sky, "I found something unusual. How about we work together?" Deep in the flames, the arrogant Phoenix just glanced coldly, not even the meaning of the meeting. No abnormality was found in their ten thousand fire sacrifice field. What can we find in the Wu soul hall. Qin Ming inspired the energy of the nether crystal stone, shrouded his body, pretended to resist the baking of the flames in the sky, but actually covered up his breath: "we detected that there are living creatures below, very weak life fluctuations." High altitude flames surged, and the Phoenix''s eyes turned to Qin Ming one after another. The sudden change of atmosphere triggered a sharp rise in the temperature between heaven and earth. Qin Yan and Zhao Li touched Dai Luocha at the same time, forcing Dai Luocha to "take" them into the air, accompany Qin Ming, and jointly resist the terrible high temperature. "Which mountain and where?" "We need to talk about cooperation. It doesn''t look like a secret place of the curtain of heaven, but it can attract your attention and attract us. There should be some powerful energy buried. If we really find it, how should we distribute it?" Before the Phoenix responded, the golden light suddenly boiled in the distance, and a majestic dragon chant echoed the world and impacted the surging flames here. "Wu soul hall, are you sure you want to cooperate with Feixian domain?" The old Golden Dragon hiding in the dark has appeared. The treasure that has been buried for tens of thousands of years and has not been found by the sky curtain is likely to be at the fairy level. He must not let Feixian domain succeed. He had subdued a spirit demon to inform the dragon family. Unexpectedly, the Wuhun hall had a foot in it and found a "living creature". Qin''s life is waiting for you. He glanced at Dai Luocha and motioned for Dai Luocha to come forward. On this occasion, his commander should not steal the limelight of the hall Lord. Dai Luocha hardened her head and said, "I thought there was only Phoenix here, and the dragon family was there. We don''t mind cooperating with any party, provided... They are willing to cooperate and share Lingbao equally." Chapter 3209 "Give me a place and I''ll cooperate with you." the voice of the Phoenix came from the flame, clear and harsh, with a cold meaning different from the high temperature. "Yes!" Dai Luocha nodded decisively. He didn''t want to make friends with Feixian domain. "Dai Luocha, you have considered it clearly. This is the holy land of Xuantian and the place where emperor Dao of Xianyu talks about cooperation. Do you want to revenge Qin Ming?" old Jinlong warned. "Want revenge, but also want baby." Dai Luocha nodded again. "You cooperate with us, find Lingbao, and give you half." old Jinlong said. "OK!" Dai Luocha nodded, quite happy, and he was more reluctant to provoke chaotic Xianyu. "Then come to me soon." old Jinlong was about to call the Wuhun hall, where the Phoenix suddenly became angry. "Boom..." The tsunami like sound wave surged up, shook mountains and rivers, roared in all directions, and the endless dazzling light shone on the world for hundreds of miles. The temperature suddenly soared. All the strong people in the distance trembled and retreated. The towering flame suddenly soared dozens of times, gorgeous and colorful, like opening the door of the fairyland. The flame surged over the heaven and earth, drowning mountains and rivers from high altitude. This is an unimaginable energy, and the seven color brilliance has become the only one in the world. Dai Luocha felt the pain of penetrating into the body. Qin ordered the soul Qi around them to melt quickly, resolutely rushed to the ground from high altitude and directly crashed into the depths of the earth. The next second the ground began to melt and become a river of magma. "I didn''t bother you, but you came here to die." the fierce prison demon Huang, the leader of Feixian domain, was angry. Her shrill cry filled the sky, rolled up endless flames and rushed directly at the old Golden Dragon. She always knew that there was a dragon lurking in the distance, but as long as she didn''t provoke her, she wouldn''t find trouble. Unexpectedly, Jinlong dared to show up and provoke, so go to hell! "This is not a chaotic immortal region, but it''s not your turn to talk about life and death." old Jinlong was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison dared to attack it, regardless of other dragons in the Xuantian holy land. All the strong men in the mountains are shocked. Are they really going to fight? "Roar..." the fierce prison demon Phoenix hit the sky, and the endless flame was boiling with the strong light, like dozens of tsunamis. One after another, it rolled over the mountains and rivers in the sky and hit the old Golden Dragon. "Roar..." the Golden Dragon roared loudly, shaking the world and piercing the golden crack stone. He immediately aroused the immortal bones hidden in his body. The glowing golden light came out from the bones, and the scales all over his body quickly flashed an immortal spirit. The old dragon body seemed to reproduce the prosperity of its heyday at this moment. However... Before it was fully launched, the flames came into the air, The terrible heat quickly melted the scales of his whole body. The dragon scale dragon skin, which the dragon family is proud of, melted under the Phoenix real fire? The Golden Dragon''s painful tumbling and heartrending roar strongly stimulated the power of immortal bones in the body and fused the wisp of immortal soul. The roar was like thousands of thunder riots. His breath soared sharply, vaguely breaking through the barriers of the peak of Huangwu. His golden light kept boiling, but he could not extinguish the flames all over. Not only did the Golden Dragon suffer, but a large number of strong people in the mountains in the distance were burned to ashes by the flames rolled down in anger. They were completely turned into ashes when they met. Even the ashes were quickly annihilated. The real gods and souls were destroyed and the bones were gone. The strong in the distance fled in terror, and their bones were trembling. Is this the power of Phoenix real fire? The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison is worthy of being the master of the immortal realm. The realm of Xianwu can burn all the people with the Phoenix true fire. No, he is not just a simple Phoenix true fire, but contains the fire in the fierce prison like purgatory. "Fierce prison demon Phoenix, you''re going to start a war between the two immortal regions!" Jin Long roared and glowed. He rushed towards the fierce prison demon Phoenix. The golden light riots, the dragon''s power is vast, and the boiling air waves surge all over his body, turning into a larger Golden Dragon shadow to guard his body, as if the dead immortal Wu golden dragon was reborn with his body, showing unparalleled great power. Boom! The noise was like an avalanche, the energy was like an ocean, and the whole sky burned and rioted, becoming the only place between hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers. Dragon and Phoenix attack, the collision of the two supreme demon families in heaven and earth! However, after all, the old golden dragon is only the power of immortal martial arts inspired temporarily, which is far less than the real immortal martial arts of the fierce prison demon Phoenix. Both sides are supreme demon families, let alone blood differences and suppression, so... Pooh Pooh... The piercing sound is creepy, even in the loud noise of the riot. The fierce prison demon Huang was overbearing and powerful. She tore open the dragon meat of the old Golden Dragon directly. Her claws were straight through the bones. She waved her wings, grabbed the Golden Dragon and rolled into the sky. The Golden Dragon roared in pain, and the huge dragon body rolled directly to the fierce prison demon Phoenix, but the whole body of the fierce prison demon Phoenix was boiling with a terrible flame. His blood and flesh just rolled up burned up, as if they were going to burn to the bones. The golden dragon was furious. Regardless of the injury and severe pain, it condensed the energy of the whole body and stimulated the Dragon horn. In an instant, the breath of destroying the sky and the earth rushed across the endless sky. But The eyes of the fierce prison demon Huang surged out of two vortices, as if communicating the endless purgatory, and the destruction light burst out at the same time. In an instant, the endless sky was silent, and even the flames of the riot seemed to surrender to the supreme power of fire. Boom!! The sky was suddenly in a riot. It was only minutes and seconds from solidification to boiling. The breath of destruction was accompanied by Phoenix, power and dragon Qi. The riot from the supreme blood pressed all the beasts and birds in the mountains and fields to mourn and hibernate. All the strong men within a radius of dozens of miles, whether holy weapons or heavenly weapons, were burned and disappeared completely, Those who survived further away were also burning and rolling with shrill screams. A scene of human purgatory. The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison is ruthless and completely regardless of other people''s life and death "Roar!!" the old Golden Dragon fell into the mountains that had become a magma lake. The arrogant dragon horn had been broken and covered with cracks. The terrible Dragon Gas kept leaking out. Almost only bones remained in the magnificent body. The dragon scale Dragon Skin melted inch by inch, and the dragon meat was burning crackling. It was completely turned into a fire dragon. "Dragon and Phoenix have blood feuds for generations. You dare to come here. Who gives you the courage!" the fierce prison demon Phoenix swooped down and jumped at the old Golden Dragon. "Fierce prison demon Phoenix, I''m waiting for you in the netherworld purgatory!" old Jinlong was furious, his ragged body boiling with terrible energy, and rushed to the fierce prison demon Phoenix to fight to death. "Stop!" at the critical moment, two spatial waves burst out, rolled over the space distorted by the flame, like a Pentium curtain, and blasted towards the Golden Dragon. When the demon Phoenix in the fierce prison was about to tear up the old golden dragon, he forcibly transferred the old Golden Dragon away. "The curtain of heaven?" the fierce prison demon Huang''s eyes were cold, and her killing intention was like a real sword, as if to penetrate the void and direct at the two space warriors in the Huangwu realm. "Fierce prison demon Phoenix, don''t make evil deeds." the two space warriors in the Huangwu realm felt the murderous spirit. Although the terror of high temperature between heaven and earth had to burn through the void and burn all their flesh and blood, they still felt the bone penetrating cold, and their souls could not help shaking. It is said that the fierce prison demon Huang, the leader of Feixian domain, has a ferocious temperament. When he saw this today, he totally ignored the alliance of the four immortal domains and wanted to kill Jinlong in public. They are very reluctant to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between Feixian domain and chaotic Xian domain, but they must not let the fierce prison demon Phoenix kill Jinlong in Xuantian holy land. Otherwise, when the inner earth ancient dragon comes here, they must fight with the fierce prison demon Phoenix, and the scene is more difficult to control. Moreover, the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison had no scruples at all. In such a short time, hundreds of holy warriors tianwu died miserably. If they really want to fight with the dragon family, I don''t know how many mountains and rivers will become ruins and how many people will die miserably. Chapter 3210 When there was a tense confrontation outside, Qin Ming took Dai Luocha and they went five thousand meters underground. From kilometers down, there is a thick stratum every 200 meters, which continues to 5000 meters below. It is heavily sealed and isolated, blocking the dead space hidden in the depths. There is an ancient military training ground below. Although it is dark and desolate, you can still feel its glory from the broken stone steps and the collapsed palace. An old man with a bent back sat on a bluestone. He was old, stiff and muddy. He sat there motionless. He may have been sitting there for tens of thousands of years. Because his body actually grew old roots, drilled out of the bones and twisted into the ground. He was vigorous and strong, and divided a lot of roots. Even branches were drilled out of his neck, shaking two colored leaves. He lowered his head, holding a wisp of blood red flame in his hand, beating faintly, as if it could be extinguished at any time. The temperature of the flame is not high, even a little cold, and the light is very subtle. It only covers the elderly and the surrounding places, but the lost light shows an amazing picture. There are raging fires, thousands of fires, a sea of fire rising the moon, a fire snake swallowing the scorching sun, and thousands of lives are bred in the fierce flame. The light flickers, the picture is very blurred, and there is not much momentum, but it is unpredictable and extraordinary. A wisp of blood burns everything in life. In accordance with the mysterious laws of heaven and earth. This is probably a wisp of immortal inflammation left over from Tiandi Ding stove! "Is he still alive?" Qin Yan and they have never seen such a strange scene. The old man seems to have a very weak life fluctuation, but they can''t find out whether this life comes from the old man or the trees in his body. Qin Ming whispered softly. "He once guarded Xianyan. Now Xianyan has evolved the mystery of life and death to protect him." "Xianyan? Is that really Xianyan?" Dai Luocha was moved and looked at the faint blood inflammation in the old man''s hand. Although it looked mysterious, it was too different from the legendary Xianyan who could burn the sky and destroy the earth to temper artifact. "It''s just a deep sleep. If we wake up, we''ll all die!" Qin Ming can clearly detect the terrible energy contained in Xueyan. Even the original Buddha of the new world may not easily evolve such a flame. It''s not only powerful, dozens of times higher than the sky fire in the five element law, but also contains the mystery of the mysterious law, which comes from the nine ancient sacred mountains, It is also contaminated with the spirit of burial tripod, heaven and earth seal and sun wheel. "Are you sure it''s Xianyan? Xianyan should be in the heaven and earth tripod furnace. How could it be here." Dai Luocha still couldn''t believe it. "He is Xianyan. He can''t be wrong." Qin Ming didn''t explain too much. "Is there a way to take it away? The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison may rush in at any time." Qin Yan looks forward to learning the power of Xianyan, but his father is afraid. He''d better not touch it. "Take out the bronze coffin and do a good job in defense." Qin life reminded Qin Yan and Zhao Li. His fingertips condensed a wisp of nothingness and walked carefully to the old man. Qin Yan and Zhao Li summoned a bronze coffin and stood in front of them. Dai Luocha''s eyes twitched, moved a few steps and stood beside Qin Yan and Zhao Li. The old man moved slightly and raised his withered old eyes. The pupils in his eyes shook and lit up a faint light. He looked like a dead body, but his dry body shrouded in the light of Xianyan was still angry. Qin Ming stood in front of the old man, took root with his feet, drilled into the stratum, met the old root growing in the old man''s body, explored the composition of the old root, and gradually began to assimilate. Both hands evolved branches with the same energy component and slowly probed into the misty light formed by Xianyan. The old man just looked at Qin Ming quietly, as if unconscious or thinking. Qin Ming did not try to communicate with the old man. He was worried that any abnormal energy, including voice and emotion, might awaken the sleeping Xianyan. Can he keep a low profile or keep a low profile, be careful or be careful. Xianyan is hidden here, not in the heaven and earth tripod furnace. It is likely that in some years, when Shenshan jointly sealed here, the old man led Xianyan from the refining furnace, or Xianyan escaped from the tripod furnace and got into the old man''s body. But after that, they didn''t get trapped in the Xuantian holy land and didn''t leave. Hundreds of years... Thousands of years They can''t escape the seal, can''t break the space, and are trapped here forever. The old man hid in the stratum with Xianyan and fell into a deep sleep. Although the old people still seem to have life, in fact, these weak life fluctuations come from the evolution of Xianyan. He''s not alive, he''s not dead. But once there is no Xianyan breath, the body that has taken root and branches may quickly weathering and turn into ashes. Qin Ming silently approached, also quietly pondered and judged. His evolved branches carefully extended inside, wrapped around Xianyan and moved away from the old man. Qin Yan and others held their breath and waited in a tight array. Once Xianyan broke out, the stratum would become a boundless sea of fire. The awakened immortal Yan may even break away from the siege, escape from the stratum, and escape from the Xuantian holy land. Fortunately, Xianyan was very quiet. He didn''t wake up. He quietly bloomed a weak light and continued to change unconsciously. Qin Ming''s hands grew more vines, surrounded Xianyan, then dragged them into his body and put them in the second bronze coffin. After everything was done well, Xianyan still didn''t wake up. They all breathed a sigh of relief. There was no surprise or danger. It was so smooth. "Click." cracks appeared in the old man''s body, the growing leaves began to wither, and the old roots withered rapidly, shriveling at a speed visible to the naked eye. Qin Ming retreated a few steps with complex eyes. He didn''t know whether it was an owl who had robbed Xianyan or an innocent man controlled by Xianyan, but after 50000 years of sleep, it was an empty dream. When he woke up, his body should be broken. The dim light at the bottom of the old man''s eyes gradually faded, and his body was like a broken statue, which fell on the edge of the bluestone and quickly weathered into dust. However, there seemed to be a long sigh in the dead temple, with a few threads of sadness and loneliness. When Qin ordered them to leave the stratum, the geocentric ancient dragon had arrived here with the dragons and was confronting the fierce prison demon Huang. "Don''t try to find Xianyan. You can''t even find the refining furnace in heaven and earth!" The inner earth ancient dragon coiled in the air, and the strong dragon body circled five times, but it still looked very huge. The majestic dragon gas dispersed the flames in the sky, and the magma containing terrible high temperature flowed all over the body, like a stream of rivers. It was born in the inner earth magma world, so its control over the flame is no less than that of the fierce prison demon Phoenix. In fact, the earth''s ancient dragon is also greedy for Xianyan, but the sky curtain has controlled the Xuantian holy land for 50000 years, which is equivalent to controlling the heaven and earth refining furnace for 50000 years. The Xianyan in the refining furnace has long been taken away, and there can be no other Xianyan left. The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison seethed with a terrible demon fire and resisted the magma anger of the inner earth ancient dragon: "with the ability of the sky curtain, even if they were given another 50000 years, it would be impossible to fully develop the Xuantian holy land. There are not only other immortal inflammation, but also many secret treasures of the secret realm. Inner earth ancient dragon, look for your Qin life and don''t interfere in our flying immortal domain." Chapter 3211 "Otherwise?" the inner earth ancient dragon''s body unfolded, the terrible dragon gas and temperature began to surge, and the sharp claws dripping magma fell on the mountains, rapidly melting the surrounding ground and stones. The fierce prison demon Phoenix faced off strongly: "otherwise, you will get the news that Feixian domain is united with the sky domain, and you will see the moment when Feixian domain regains control of the Dragon smelting furnace!" "Do you dare to threaten the chaotic immortal region?" the ancient dragon in the center of the earth roared angrily, and the Dragon Qi was mighty, violently impacting the sky. The terrible dragon power covered the heaven and earth. With the terrible high temperature leaning against the heaven and earth, the melting mountains began to collapse rapidly, and a large amount of magma hung all over the mountains like a waterfall. "Not only do I dare! I can! The threat of Qin''s life and the threat of the firmament are enough for you to have a headache in the chaotic fairy realm. If you don''t mind, we can also join in the flying fairy realm!" the fierce voice of the fierce prison demon Phoenix, with a piercing cold, boils a towering flame and burns the space at high altitude. The Phoenix spread their wings and roared, and their swirling eyes fixed on the dragons behind the geocentric ancient dragon. The spirit of dragon and Phoenix pervaded the world and formed a huge field filled with tens of miles. Even the two space warriors in the sky were under great pressure and in a dilemma. "Fierce prison demon Phoenix, don''t bluff. For the chaotic immortal realm, the threat of the Phoenix family is far more than Qin Ming and the sky realm. If you dare to intervene, the chaotic immortal realm will completely remove the Phoenix family from the world at all costs." the geocentric ancient dragon is not threatened by the fierce prison demon Phoenix, and for the dragon family, the threat of the Phoenix family is indeed more than all, As the supreme of the demon family, they know the energy of the Phoenix family best. "I''m not here to accompany you in Xuantian holy land. I''m going to decide the immortal inflammation here. If you want to stop it, I''ll accompany you to the end. Don''t dare, get away from me." the fierce prison demon Phoenix spread her wings and screamed, and the sound moved the sky. The harsh sound waves rioted in all directions with the strong flame, rolling furiously in all directions, and went straight to the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. Colorful Phoenix, jiushou Phoenix, Jinyu Phoenix and Yaotian Fire Phoenix all roar, boiling with amazing flames, galloping violently and rolling into the sky, like the eruption of four ancient volcanoes. All kinds of Phoenix real fire impact violently, condensing into a huge Phoenix shadow in the depths of endless flames, as if to reproduce the ancient god Phoenix, with unparalleled power. "If it hadn''t been for the delay of Qin''s life incident, we would have entered your Feixian domain, but it''s not too late today." the ancient dragon in the center of the earth was furious, and all the huge dragon bodies were thrown away, up to 10000 meters, like a torrent of surging magma, carrying the dragon power that shocked the common people, rushed towards the overwhelming flames. Jinlong and other Li Xiao kept on, and they all hit the sky one after another and killed the Phoenix family. Countless strong people in the mountains suddenly turn pale and want to flee at the first time. The dragon and Phoenix are the most powerful and powerful demon royal families in the demon family. They are not only strong in blood, but also terrible in inheritance. Once a full-scale war is launched, the energy to destroy the sky and the earth is enough to annihilate the mountains and rivers hundreds of miles around. Whoever stays to watch the excitement must be prepared to be smashed and burned. "Stop!" at the critical moment, a devil roared like thousands of thunder, roaring mountains, lush trees fell down in one direction as if rolled by the strong wind, and hundreds of millions of leaves flew all over the sky and turned into ashes in the magic atmosphere of the riot. The sky swallowing trolls came from a distance with thick magic clouds. Talon killed the world. The devil body hundreds of meters was like an ancient devil mountain. It was heavy and dignified. The devil lines flowed all over and filled with terrible brilliance. The blood light spitting from his eyes could reach tens of meters away, and the thick lips trembled slightly. He could see the sharp and white tusks inside, which was creepy. "Geocentric ancient dragon, you should monitor the void. Don''t forget our purpose here. Fierce prison demon Phoenix, you can come to the Xuantian holy land, but you''d better not challenge the chaotic immortal domain, at least here... We swallow the sky demon domain and retreat with the chaotic immortal domain!" The terrible magic sound is like thousands of troops and horses, as well as thousands of soldiers offering sacrifices to heaven. It is thick and tragic. It surges continuously between heaven and earth. It makes the strong people who are fleeing churn their Qi and blood. Some of them directly seep blood from their seven orifices and swoop on the ground to faint. The two Huangwu in the sky curtain were also shocked by the immortal martial spirit deliberately released by Tailong. They were in pain, but they were a little relieved. There were trolls present, and the dragon and Phoenix should not be able to fight. The fierce prison demon Phoenix stopped in the air and stared at the towering Troll striding in the distance. When Talon caught it in the air, a giant magic axe hundreds of meters long appeared in the endless magic gas. The blood pattern on it was like a blood river. The turbulent magic gas was like a million lonely souls roaring. The killing gas was extremely fierce: "fierce prison demon Phoenix, you are the only living immortal in Feixian domain. You should not want to die here. Now... Step back!" Fierce prison demon Huang is cruel and arrogant, but she has to consider the consequences in the face of the most cruel Troll commander of the devouring demon family. "Domain master, the ten thousand fire sacrifice field didn''t respond." the nine Phoenix suddenly reminded the fierce prison demon Phoenix. Colorful Phoenix, golden feather Phoenix and Yao Tian Huofeng all looked at the wanhuo sacrificial field in front of them. The dilapidated stone columns around the sacrificial field had all dimmed and became very quiet. At first glance, it looked like an ordinary stone field and was very dilapidated. There was no magic except the vertical and horizontal Jiaozuo blood lines on the surface. The fierce prison demon Huang looked down at the melting mountains below and turned to the Wu soul hall in the distance. Dai Luocha, Qin Ming, Qin Yan, and Zhao Li had just left the stratum. They were looking around in formal molds, and their soul power fluctuated constantly. When the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison cast her eyes, Dai Luocha roared with great cooperation: "damn! Damn! That wave of life has disappeared!" Qin Ming looked up and said in a bad tone: "don''t fight again. The secret treasure below has been frightened and escaped. What you did!" "What''s down there?" Talon noticed that the people in the Wuhun hall were here. "Good thing! It''s a good thing that hasn''t been found in the sky for 50000 years! If you weren''t noisy, you might have found it! Everybody, leave, you make it slowly and fight slowly." Dai Luocha doesn''t want to stay any longer. In case he is seen through, the Troll of Talon can slap him to death. The fierce prison demon Huang personally explored the wanhuo sacrifice field, but she still didn''t respond. Are you really scared away? Is there any wisdom in the following things? It seems that it''s really possible, otherwise the sky curtain can''t have been found for tens of thousands of years. The only explanation is that it''s alive and hiding all the time. Yao Tian and Huofeng were very angry. After searching for so long, they finally found the trace of suspected Xianyan, and suddenly disappeared. "I wish you all die in Lingxiao heaven!" the fierce prison demon Phoenix cursed the geocentric ancient dragon and Tailong and left here with four Phoenix. "You shouldn''t have spared these silly birds." Tyrone stared coldly at the Phoenix, too arrogant. The ancient dragon in the center of the earth just gave a cold hum. They wanted to destroy the Phoenix family, but the war at that time hurt the vitality of the dragon family. If they wanted to completely step on and destroy the Phoenix hiding in the Feixian domain, they would have to pay a heavier price. At that time, those demon families who had always supported the dragon family suddenly stopped. Some hoped that the Phoenix family would continue to exist and contain the chaotic immortal domain, Some are eager to wait for the dragon family to launch a counterattack after being seriously injured by the Phoenix family. They didn''t want to destroy the Phoenix family, but they were not allowed at that time. "Haven''t you found Qin''s life yet?" Talon stopped talking about that year. "Today''s Xuantian holy land is a little lively and abnormal. I suspect Qin Ming may have come in." "Doubt? Heaven''s destiny immortal realm stares at the entrance. You monitor the void. Tell me how Qin Ming came in." Chapter 3212 Xuantian Holy Land fell into a violent sensation. All the five secret places hidden in the sky curtain were found in one day and forcibly destroyed before the reinforcements arrived. Except that the emperor was forcibly blocked by the two space Huangwu and kept the secret treasure, all the others were robbed. But except for the blood sea temple, the Lord can be sure that the other three places were destroyed by mysterious people. Let alone the appearance is unclear. Even a few people don''t know what realm they use and what martial arts they use. Everyone felt that it was abnormal, but the culprit was debated. Some suspect that Qin Ming has come in, some suspect that it was done by Xianyu, and even more suspect that it was other imperial ways, such as Wuxiang Temple, Xinghe sword sect, etc., but there is no evidence. But when the news spread, it aroused the passion of all explorers. Now that we have found five secret places, there may be more. If we can find them, maybe There are really two secret places in the sky curtain, but they don''t dare to be careless. The two space Huangwu and a large number of people from the sky curtain all gathered there and were ready. This is tantamount to giving hundreds of thousands of strong people a clear guide, but there are a lot of people chasing the past, the atmosphere is also very sensational, and few are really provocative. After all, there is space for Huangwu town guard, and a large number of people cooperate. Unless Xianyu openly forcibly seizes it, it is impossible to break the prohibition and steal the secret treasure. The sky curtain was alert to the restless atmosphere around, and also took advantage of the situation to issue a reward order in public. The lost Lingbao in the three secret places is likely to remain in the holy land now. If anyone can find clues, reward them, who can determine the target, reward them, and who can get back Lingbao, reward them! "What''s the matter with the blood sea temple?" taishu Yirong sat down in the secret place that was almost taken by the silent Heavenly Master. The array of the secret place was seriously damaged. Fortunately, the guarded ancestor was still alive. They cooperated with each other and stimulated the furnace below at any time when necessary. It was no problem to resist the three or five Huangwu sieges. However, although the hateful annihilation God was repulsed, he lingered in the distance and observed them, as if waiting for an opportunity. "Hall leader Pei wuhui hid in the settlement and refused to return it, let alone accept any negotiation. He seems to have brought the soul wheel of Yin-Yang Town, the treasure of the blood sea temple, and threatened to start a war if anyone approached. Although the second prince of the four spirits barbarians and the Dean Murong of Tianwen academy did not make any statement, it is obvious that we will not be allowed to start a war with PEI wuhui now." Taishu Yide''s face is gloomy. They are busy guarding the three secret places and can''t spare too many strong ones. Pei wuhui''s yin-yang town soul wheel is a fierce soldier famous all over the world. There are two Huangwu commanders guarding it. Their strength can''t be underestimated. It''s very difficult for them to get back the Lingbao. However, the Lingbao taken by the blood sea temple is very important. It is the emperor''s Scepter that claims to be able to rule ordinary people. The imperial scepter is a weapon brought by a human supreme from the old world. It can feel the way of heaven, order the common people, and surrender all things where the sky shines. It once shines brightly in the place where the new world is split, ranking among the list of 100 soldiers in the early Taichu, and has been recorded in history books. Later, it was destroyed in the battle of killing gods, and there was no news again. About 20000 years ago, an elder in the sky curtain found fragments from a mausoleum, aroused their interest and began to look for other parts. Although the search has not been smooth, it has really gathered them for thousands of years, and sent them to Xuantian holy land for tempering, hoping to make this Taichu holy soldier reappear its glory in the past. "Don''t worry about him first. As long as he is still in Xuantian holy land, the imperial scepter is ours! Nangong Feiyan hasn''t arrived yet?" "It''s already on the way. Do you suspect it''s Qin Ming?" "The secret place where we are buried is very hidden. Even if Qin Ming has the power of heaven, he can''t find it all." Taichu Yirong shook his head. He really didn''t know what was going on. All kinds of possibilities flashed in his head and denied them constantly. Qin Ming, in particular, has thought it over and over again. He insists that he can barely find out the reason. He insists that he can find out the reason if he doesn''t, so he hopes Nangong Feiyan can arrive as soon as possible. Taishuyide they are very confused, and even wonder if someone inside leaked the news. Taichu Yirong asked, "did all the people who found the secret place find it?" "Only a few were found, but they really seemed to be lucky to find the secret places." during the investigation, they found that the five secret places were discovered by several ordinary martial artists. After they were frightened back, they deliberately spread the news, but who found them was really hard to investigate. It took more than half a day to catch three and didn''t torture anything. "Lucky? You don''t believe it. Can I believe it? Can the family believe it? Try it for me! Try it in death!" At this time, a Tianmu clan hurried here: "I found Qin''s life!" "Qin''s life is coming in?" Uncle Yirong''s spirit vibrated slightly. "Damn bastard, it''s really him." taishu Yide showed their murderous spirit. "Qin Ming didn''t enter Xuantian holy land. Someone found him in the north, 17000 kilometers away." "Where in the north?" "Dead city, Yong''an town!" "Yong''an town?" Uncle Yirong frowned at once. Yong''an town is not a huge ancient city, and no special people were born, but a special history has made it a well-known death place in the world. In the later stage of the war of killing gods, when the netherworld hell was facing the invasion of thousands of families, some undead people broke into the world, and the place where they came was Yong''an town. No one knows why they chose there, but since then, Yongan Town and its surrounding mountains and rivers have become a place of death. All year round, dark fire floats and ghost gas is coiled. Even if the sun is in the sky, it can''t shine through the boundless darkness. It''s like a little dark place in the big world. Although it''s exaggerated, the environment there is really similar to the dark hell. Even the dead creatures within thousands of miles around will be led there, and then... Mysteriously disappear. It''s like the entrance to hell, the dead sea! "Qin Ming came to Yong''an town on a five claw Golden Dragon. The golden light shone through the dead, and millions of evil spirits screamed bitterly, which triggered a riot there. Some people even said that they saw a shadow similar to the gate of hell there. Jianshengu, which is close to Yong''an Town, went there to learn about the situation, but encountered Qin Ming. The five claw Golden Dragon didn''t fight, and Qin Ming hit the three major leaders of jianshengu, including the leader of jianshengu Huang Wu. It is said that when the valley master of sword Valley went, he invited out their town clan holy sword, but he stayed there. " The clansman introduced the situation with a dignified look. Sword Valley does not belong to the thirty-six Huangdao, but it belongs to the strongest sect within a thousand miles. There has even been an era of six Huangwu, and the contemporary Valley master is the peak of Huangwu. "Is the news reliable?" "It''s true! The leader of Jianshen valley was angry. He sent someone to inform the nearby killer organization, a branch of the life and death Yamen. The news came to us. Qin''s life came there without concealment. Many people saw it with their own eyes. It seems that something is still arranged there. The news should be spread to the emperor''s Dao of all immortal regions soon." "Does Qin Ming want to set up the ghost gate in Yong''an town?" taishu Yirong suddenly thought of a possibility. Now the whole world thinks Qin Ming will find a way to sneak into the Xuantian holy land. As a result, Qin Ming just took the opportunity to avoid the monitoring of all parties and do what he wants to do now - stand the ghost gate in the world of life and death again! Only by truly opening up the two realms of life and death, the ghost gate of Qin''s life can devour the grievances of the dead to the whole world, maximize the strength of the master of the Ming Bridge, and even help the master of the Ming Bridge return to the realm of Xianwu. Throughout the world, other once dark entrances have been sealed and secretly controlled by various immortal regions. The only thing that can be used seems to be Yong''an town. Why the nether ghost family chose to come there in those days has always been a mystery, but there must be a secret hidden, and the Lord of the nether bridge obviously knows that secret. "We wanted to take advantage of Qin''s life, but Qin''s life took advantage of us." a family member in Tianmu had to lament that Qin''s life did not follow the normal way of doing things. Now all parties are paying attention here. When they get the news of Yong''an Town, they will gather forces to get there. Maybe Qin Ming has finished the arrangement, or he has got what he wants and left. "Qin''s life is in Yong''an town. Who is attacking our secret territory?" Taishu Yirong was disappointed and more vigilant. If it weren''t for Qin''s life, who could easily find their five secret places, and who could break the law array in a short time, kill the defenders and steal the Lingbao? He was more concerned about his Lingbao than he had planned to take Qin''s life and torture Qin''s secret. Chapter 3213 Soon after, tianmingxian domain, chaotic Xian domain, tiantianmo domain and Tianluo domain received news one after another. This group of arrogant Xianwu and Huangwu were silent. A fierce fire was churning in their chest, but it seemed that they were pressed by something and couldn''t vent. They were all confident that Qin Ming would take risks, but it turned out to be wishful thinking? They announced the world with great momentum. As a result, Qin Ming didn''t put one fart. He went to another place to decorate the ghost gate? This is not only disregard, but also contempt! They seemed to show their faces again before the whole day. However, Qin Ming''s order to arrange the ghost gate in Yong''an town is no small matter. If Qin Ming''s arrangement is really successful, it means that the new world has a second "public" ghost entrance, which will attract the dead spirits of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of miles around to gather there. This is an extremely terrible energy. The master of the Ming bridge can restore the immortal general just around the corner! Since Qin''s life is not in Xuantian holy land, they don''t have to wait. After a brief discussion, the four immortal regions urgently summoned all the imperial and Taoist forces in the Xuantian holy land, but only lumen mountain, Tianwen academy, the blood sea temple, the Xing family, the four Ling barbarians, and the "late" Wuhun temple were willing to cooperate. Qin ordered them to try to find the second undiscovered secret place, but it was not too smooth. They had to put it down temporarily and deal with the more important thing - alliance meeting! When Dai Luocha and Qin ordered them to enter the valley, there had been a heated debate here. Qin Ming didn''t appear in Xuantian holy land, but went to Yong''an Town, which gave them a sense of frustration and humiliation, and stimulated their determination to attack Qin Ming. They have no opinion on cooperation. The debate is about the way of attack, the number of strong players dispatched by the emperor road of each immortal region and cooperation. "I don''t suggest attacking Yong''an town. It will take about ten days from getting the news to getting there. Qin Ming may have left long ago." Pei wuhui, the Lord of the blood sea temple, stood aside with a strong arm. He was very kind because he grabbed the "human emperor''s Scepter" from the sky curtain. Although the sky curtain has been clamoring for him to return, it is a pity that the sky curtain cannot spare too many people to suppress him. As long as he can smoothly bring the emperor''s Scepter back to the blood sea temple, it will always belong to him. Although the blood sea temple already has three treasures of the town hall, he doesn''t mind another one. Maybe the energy inside can make him break through the barrier and enter the immortal martial arts realm. Xianwu has not been born in the blood sea temple for more than 2000 years. If he succeeds, he can not only write in the history of the temple, but also improve the status of the blood sea temple. "I agree with hall leader Pei. Qin Ming probably went there to explore the situation and find out what secrets. He doesn''t really have to get through the two worlds of life and death there. Now he may have left. If we rush there in such a hurry, it will be another joke." the new leader of lumen mountain is a black bird with ancient blood. Although he is small, he has gorgeous wings, It blooms with mysterious light, just like a touch of color light in the endless Star River. "No matter what Qin Ming is doing there, we can''t turn a blind eye. Think about all the things Qin Ming has done since he left reincarnation island. If he does it, it''s not easy. He''s not planning anything, he''s planning who. I suggest we take action as soon as possible and go straight to Yong''an town." Xing family leader Xing Tianxuan''s face is gloomy, just mentioning the word Qin Ming, There is an evil fire surging in my heart. Most of Qin Ming''s current prestige was established on the basis of humiliating their Xing family, dadiziding, his sister and his father! Xing Tianxuan wanted to tear Qin''s life, but the Xing family lost his father and sister and basically lost the strength to leave the western desert to attack Qin''s life. After learning that Qin''s life had gathered the three strong families in the world, he was even desperate and felt that there was no hope of revenge. So when he heard the public meeting of Sifang Xianyu, he rushed here for the first time and waited all the time. He was not in the mood to explore the Xuantian holy land. "I suggest you go to Yong''an town first. With the power of immortals and brilliance, you can destroy the place and completely raze the whole area within a few hundred miles, so that Qin''s life will not use it to break through the two worlds of life and death in the future. Then you can go straight to the chaotic snow field and step on the sky kingdom." the second prince of the four spirits was full of the spirit of killing and cutting, and he was disappointed that he failed to stop Qin''s life in the Xuantian holy land, But if they can gather so many royal families, they have every hope of encircling and suppressing LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Murong Qinghe, vice president of Tianwen academy, said, "I agree with the second prince. First go to Yong''an and then visit the kingdom of heaven. Qin ordered that there are the Lord of the Ming Bridge and the Lord of the Yanyu Kingdom, who are likely to enter Xianwu at any time. We can''t delay. We must act as soon as possible." They all controlled their body shape and restrained their prestige. Each side was entrenched in the air, watching the discussions and attitudes of all parties. In fact, before the Huangdao came, they all discussed. In order to avoid what Qin Ming arranged in Yong''an Town, whether Qin Ming is still there or not, they should go and have a look, destroy the place that has been feared by all parties, and then encircle and suppress Lingxiao heaven. "Lord Dai, what''s your opinion?" Jin Shouhu, one of the five ancestors of Tianluo, noticed Dai Luo tea. They were very silent and asked. "Now that we are here, we must encircle and suppress LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. As for Yong''an Town, you are willing to go, we agree. If you don''t want to go, we don''t mind. I''m more concerned about how to win LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. HMM... with all due respect, I don''t know one thing. I hope you can explain it. First of all, I''m not questioning anyone or attacking momentum, but Since we have decided to make a move, we can''t make any more mistakes and we must win Qin''s life. " "Say!" they all looked at Dai Luocha. Qin Ming''s words kept ringing in Dai Luocha''s mind. He conveyed them word by word: "chaotic Xianyu and southern barbarians surrounded and suppressed Lingxiao heaven before. Why did they withdraw suddenly?" Xuanniao and other strong people all looked at the geocentric ancient dragon, which was also their curiosity. Before they had time to ask, Dai Luocha said it bluntly. The ancient dragon in the center of the earth was silent for a moment and said bluntly: "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom was a large weapon at the beginning. There was also sealed the head of the ancient holy spirit iceberg giant spirit, and Qin Ming controlled it in his unique way." "Control? Please explain it clearly." "Qin Ming can detonate the whole LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom! Including the head of the Holy Spirit inside! He may also make arrangements in the chaotic snow field and detonate the body of the Holy Spirit buried there!" geocentric Gu Long is not completely sure whether Qin Ming can detonate the snow field, but considering the face of the chaotic fairy field, he is very sure and deliberately exaggerates. Murong Qinghe, they are all slightly moved. Can they detonate the kingdom of heaven? The kingdom of heaven is a weapon made by those weapon refining masters from the old world at the beginning of the world. It is complex, mysterious and powerful. It has been suspended there for tens of thousands of years. If it is really detonated, the power can be imagined. In ancient times, after the burial of the Holy Spirit, it has been integrated with the chaotic snowfield. If you detonate the Holy Spirit, it means detonating the snowfield, which can also produce great power. No wonder the chaotic immortal region and the southern barbarians passed fiercely, but they left in embarrassment. Geocentric Gulong added: "Qin''s life transferred many winged people in heaven in advance, but left millions of ordinary people. If it detonates, it is also a dangerous force. Considering the situation at that time, we didn''t take any more risks." "Can Qin Ming really detonate? Have you experienced it personally or have you been intimidated by Qin Ming." Pei wuhui is sharp and outspoken. "Qin''s life blew up the outer kingdom of heaven for tens of miles, as we saw with our own eyes." the earth center ancient dragon looked a little bad, and the word "threat" was thrown on their dragon family, which itself was a kind of humiliation. Chapter 3214 "If Qin''s life can directly destroy LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, how can we fight?" Murong Qinghe frowned. They couldn''t figure out why chaotic Xianyu and southern barbarians didn''t fight and retreat. Now they finally understand, but they also began to be vigilant. If Qin''s life is desperate and detonates directly, they will be swept into deep space even if they can''t die. Why does it sound like the situation of Wanjie testing ground? Xuanniao, they even have a feeling of regret. How to fight this war? Their strong alliance is to suppress all-round and win a complete victory, not to die again! Following Qin Ming''s guidance, Dai Luocha continued to ask, "since we want to start a war, we must consider all kinds of situations. If Qin Ming can really destroy the kingdom of heaven and even the snow field, how can we deal with it? Do Qin Ming''s Bronze coffins have the source force that can instantly improve our strength, just like when we hit Gu Tianyi? How should we deal with that sudden situation? I''m not careful. I''m thinking about your life and death. After all, it''s not easy for us to cultivate Huangwu, and it''s not easy to sit in our current position. We''re going to revenge, not to die! " Dai Luocha''s last words were said to everyone''s heart. Yes, revenge is one thing, death is one thing! If they detonate directly, they must be seriously killed and injured. If Qin ordered them to improve their strength in an instant, they would only end up second killed! Qin Ming silently looked at the ancient dragons in the center of the earth, and deliberately said these words, not to provoke who to quit, but to see the real layout of the four immortal domain, so that he could return to Lingxiao heaven to deal with it. This is also the real purpose of his adventure, exploring the situation, understanding the layout, and then giving good guidance. Murong Qinghe, they were silent, waiting for their response from the inner earth Cologne. This is no longer a question of who sent how many Huangwu, but how to deal with all kinds of incredible mysteries of Qin Ming. Speaking of them, they should not be afraid of a Huangwu, but Qin Ming''s strength has exceeded the energy that a normal Huangwu can have. It''s really a master who can turn the world around on his own. He has to guard against and pay attention to it. Geocentric ancient dragon, Jin Shouhu, Tianlong and Gu Tianyi exchanged their eyes for a while, and Jin Shouhu said, "if we encircle and suppress LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, Taixu ancient dragon, the master of chaos domain, will personally imprison the Heavenly Kingdom and its surrounding space, and geocentric ancient dragon will destroy all hidden dangers of chaotic snowfield from the stratum to avoid snowfield explosion." "Chaotic domain master himself?" Dai Luocha asked. "Absolutely true!" Dai Luocha couldn''t help looking at Qin Ming. Boy, five immortal martial arts, look how you play! "How to limit the explosion of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom?" the Lord of the blood sea temple asked immediately. He was still worried. It''s one thing to confine space, and it''s another thing to limit explosion. The sky swallowing Troll Tailong said in a deep voice: "if you want to stop Qin''s life from detonating the kingdom of heaven, you must break the barrier of heaven and lock Qin''s life in the shortest time! As long as we can mobilize enough Huangwu, cooperate with your weapons and focus on one place, we can break the barrier in one fell swoop. At that time, I will personally clean up Qin''s life and contain Qin''s energy. Even if you can''t kill Qin life immediately, you can stop him from detonating the kingdom of heaven. Moreover, Qin life won''t detonate the kingdom of heaven unless you have to. When we die, his group of people will die. Just kill Qin''s life before he has to. As for those bronze coffins, Jin Shouhu and Gu Tianyi will lock their owners and kill them one by one in the shortest time. You only need to deal with the brilliant martial arts of chaotic Lei family. Even if there is any accident, after the earth core Gu Long destroys the snow field, he can rush into the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. With his strength, he can deal with all kinds of accidents. For example, even if the Lord of the Ming Bridge enters Xianwu, he can entangle her. " Murong Qinghe nodded slowly. If Taixu Gulong did nothing, it would confine the void. It could really avoid space riots, prevent Qin ordered them to escape, and prevent reinforcements from crossing the void. However, I always feel that it is not enough. There are roughly 30 Huangwu in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and there are more tianwu! Qin ordered that bastard to be omnipotent. If he plays the battle array, tianwu may even play the role of Huangwu, and the guard array of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom may also become stronger. Dai Luocha only grinned. With this combination, Qin Ming has no chance to play. Let''s die! "Since the chaotic immortal region is willing to send two immortal martial arts, our ancestors of the four spirits barbarians are willing to go to the Lingxiao heaven." the two princes of the four spirits raised their heads proudly. This is the family''s decision before coming. As long as they can gather enough strong people, they are willing to send immortal martial arts. Because they not only want Qin''s life, but also hope to recapture the ghost gate. If they win at that time, only the ancestors of Xianwu realm can safely return the ghost gate to Nanhuang. Everyone was in high spirits and looked at the second prince. Although this master is a little arrogant and conceited, the strength of the four spirits barbarians is there. If the ancestors of Xianwu make a move, the four kinds of anti heaven energy of life and death can be brought into full play. The huangwus in the four immortal regions all smiled. The six immortal WUS were absolutely suppressed. Lingxiao heaven is over! Jin Shouhu nodded with satisfaction and revealed another news: "before we came here, Xianyu had begun to lobby the world destroying demon domain, Huang Tianxian domain and tianmangxian domain respectively. Although they would not attack the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, they would send Xianwu to threaten the firmament domain, so as to prevent the lunatics in the firmament domain from supporting Qin Ming." Everyone''s face eased again. The only thing that could reinforce Qin''s life in the world was the first emperor. If the sky didn''t intervene, they wouldn''t have any worries at all. Dai Luocha looked at Qin''s life quietly. Poor guy, kneel down and surrender as soon as possible. Six Xianwu, this is a rare lineup after the battle of killing gods. Without reinforcements and confined space, you will have no place to escape. Qin Ming took a breath, which was far more than he expected. Murong Qinghe suddenly asked, "I have a question. Although we have a lot of immortal martial arts, do Qin Ming have them? For example, the nine infants, the Lord of the Ming Bridge and the Lord of the Yanyu country. May they have broken through? Qin Ming killed a lot of Huangwu and robbed a lot of Lingbao in this year, especially he has a complete black dragon body and a fairy pill of the Xing family!" "It''s a problem, but not a problem. It''s only a few months since Qin Ming returned to Lingxiao heaven. Even if Qin Ming gave jiuying the black dragon''s body and the elixir, jiuying is just a sprint in isolation. It takes at least one month to fully enter Xianwu. Even if it''s early, it can''t be too early. As for the master of the Ming Bridge, although she used to be very strong, the damage caused by 50000 years of repression is not eliminated. She is the strongest and the strongest, which is equivalent to half an immortal martial arts. She can be handed over to the four spirits ancestor to clean up at that time. Not to mention the leader of Yanyu country, she has only been there for about two months. She may not have started to attack the barrier, let alone enter Xianwu. Whether she can appear on the battlefield at that time is a problem. " The crowd nodded slowly. The breakthrough of Xianwu is not so easy, nor can it be accumulated by relying on the accumulation of Lingbao, and it will be accompanied by many variables. Otherwise, it is impossible for each emperor in the world to cultivate one for thousands of years. Only the blood sea temple Lord''s face sank when he heard the Yanyu country Lord. He had been greedy for the woman for too long. He couldn''t remember how many times he asked to fit in. Unexpectedly, he finally fulfilled the bastard Qin Ming. Chapter 3215 Qin Ming did not place his hope on the breakthrough of jiuying. After calming down, he continued to consider the coping strategies and prompted Dai Luocha to ask questions. Dai Luocha gave him a look and asked a fart. You''re waiting to die. Qin Ming gave him a sharp look, and his voice penetrated into his consciousness: "ask me!" Dai Luocha didn''t dare to make too much noise. He pretended to be calm, raised his head and looked at the immortal martial arts in the sky, conveying the meaning of Qin life: "I reiterate again that I didn''t mean to increase the ambition of others. As long as you can give me a definite guarantee, Wu soul hall is willing to fight with all its strength. After the barrier of Lingxiao heaven is broken, we will entangle Xing Tian demon clan at all costs!" "Please, Lord Dai." Jin Shouhu was very satisfied with Dai Luocha''s attitude. Although he looked very cautious, questioned and asked questions, he did not shrink back, but really considered fighting, and took the most ferocious Xing Tian demon clan in Lingxiao heaven alone, which made him very satisfied. Talon liked Dai Luocha. Before that, they considered how to assign combat tasks, not a messy scuffle. Dai Luocha even took the initiative to take charge of the Xing Tianmo clan. He can just take advantage of the situation and propose that the Xing academy deal with the black witch clan separately. "You mentioned that Qin Ming can detonate the Holy Spirit. Can I understand that Qin Ming is trying to reshape the iceberg giant spirit? Although I personally think it is impossible, the strength shown by Qin Ming makes us no longer think about it with normal logic. We must be prepared that Qin Ming has awakened the Holy Spirit. What if the geocentric ancient dragon encountered an iceberg giant spirit lurking underground when destroying the stratum? If Qin Ming controlled the iceberg giant spirit to detonate, can you cope? " Geocentric Gu Long nodded slowly. Dai Luocha''s concern does not exist. If he just destroys the stratum, he is very good at it. But if there is an iceberg giant spirit there, what if the iceberg giant spirit explodes! I am good at controlling underground magma, but there is a chaotic snow field belonging to iceberg giants. One fire and one ice can take advantage of the special environment. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak. Of course, he has strong confidence. Even if Qin Ming really pieced together the iceberg giant spirit, it is impossible to reproduce the full strength of the ancient holy spirit, but if it explodes, it''s another matter. "What I''m talking about is whether you can destroy the iceberg giant spirit at any cost? I don''t doubt your strength, but worry that you are entangled or retreat. Of course, I worry about the most dangerous situations, even impossible, but my original intention is that we can make perfect preparations. After all, it''s nothing for us to quarrel and scold here. It''s nothing to fight. But if we really lose, we''ll lose more than face. We royal families may be countered by Qin''s life afterwards, just like the incident in the southern desert island. " Even Pei wuhui restrained his pride and gave Dai Luocha a high look. If we can''t take all kinds of dangers into account now, if Qin''s life escapes, he will become a murderous God who takes revenge everywhere, and their imperial ways will suffer first. Dai Luocha wondered why Qin Ming asked this question. Didn''t he deliberately remind Xianyu Huangdao to pay more attention to strata? The ancient dragon in the center of the earth said in a deep voice: "the foreign affairs of Lingxiao heaven are left to us. The domain master guards the space. I will clean up all the threats outside at any cost. Even if there is a complete ancient holy spirit lurking in the stratum, I can solve it." "Are you sure?" "No one cares about the stratum, I can solve it all." geocentric Cologne repeated again. Qin Yan looked at his father strangely. Does this mean anything? Zhao Li''s eyes flashed through the silk fine awn, and the corners of his mouth were slightly undetectable, which aroused a cruel radian and quietly hid again. "Now that you are ready for a battle in the stratum, then... Xing Tianmo clan has handed over to our Wuhun hall!" Dai Luocha continues to express his position under the guidance of Qin life. Just calm on the surface, but scolded in the heart. With a wave of Talon''s heroic hand: "Good! Lord Daluo tea hall is happy! Since we want to solve Qin''s order, we must go all out. As long as this war starts, there should be no retreat, let alone escape. I suggest that all huangdaogu ethnic groups choose a goal, and if they choose, they should delay or solve it in their own way. After the war, the goal you solve is your booty. For example, if the Wu soul hall can solve the Xing Tian demon clan, all the corpses or Lingbao related to the Xing Tian demon clan after the war will belong to the Wu soul hall! " Pei wuhui said, "we have many people. We might as well solve one goal with two Huangdao. The Wuhun hall is responsible for containing the Xing Tianmo clan, and our blood sea temple is responsible for surprise encirclement and suppression. How about it?" Before Dai Luocha spoke, Qin Ming said, "we appreciate the blood sea temple and are willing to cooperate! Xing Tian demon clan will be handed over to our two royal families!" "Ha ha! Good!!" Pei wuhui laughed and was very satisfied. Although Xing Tian demon clan was famous all over the world and was an ancient demon clan that once competed with the sky swallowing troll, it could be solved as long as they fully cooperated with the blood sea temple and the Wulin temple. Dai Luocha''s hatred was finally pulled onto the warship by Qin Ming. He could even guess Qin Ming''s calculation. In the early stage, they cooperated with the blood sea temple to encircle and suppress the Xingtian demon clan, but they couldn''t do their best. At the critical moment, they deliberately made a mistake and fought back against the blood sea temple for the Xingtian demon clan! Even... They might have to cooperate with the Xingtian demon clan to encircle and suppress the blood sea temple! Qin Ming''s voice went into Dai Luocha''s consciousness and reminded him: "pay attention to controlling your emotions. If you are exposed now, everyone will die." Dai Luocha twitched in the corners of his eyes, resisted the impulse of rage, and dared not reveal anything, otherwise he would never get out of the valley. Qin Ming personally reminded the geocentric ancient dragons that they said, "I heard that the Lord Pei hall robbed a Lingbao from the sky curtain. The sky curtain is asking for it forcibly. I hope all immortal regions can reach an agreement with the sky curtain and don''t pursue it again. We don''t want to be attacked by the sky curtain." Pei wuhui was slightly moved and took a deep look at Qin Ming. The people in the Wulin hall seemed to be good. They could speak for him. Geocentric Gulong thought about how to persuade Pei wuhui to return Lingbao before, but now the situation is really bad to combat their enthusiasm, so they had to accept Qin Ming''s request. Pei wuhui smiled and nodded to Dai Luocha. Dai Luocha nodded expressionless and thanked each other, but his heart was sad. Poor baby, he had to help count the money when he was sold. When you die, your Lingbao will become Qin''s life. "We are responsible for containing the black witch clan." Xing Tianxuan immediately chose the black witch clan. Although the black witch clan is also difficult and has the creative power to evolve the five elements, it is at least better than the chaotic thunder clan. He really doesn''t want to be crazy about those lunatics who may attract chaotic thunder. "We are willing to cooperate with the Xing family to raid and encircle the black witch family." Xuanniao said that there are many rare and exotic animals in lumen mountain, all with strange blood and can deal with the changeable and mysterious martial arts of the black witch family. "In that case, the chaotic thunder clan is handed over to our four spirits barbarians and Tianlong clan." the second prince of four spirits took the initiative to encircle and suppress the chaotic thunder clan. This time, the southern barbarians will only send out two barbarians, and other barbarians need to stay in the southern wilderness. "The number of Huangwu sent out by our Tianwen academy is limited. The black witch clan can evolve into five elements and is unpredictable. It may be difficult to cope with the Xing family and lumen mountain alone, and we are willing to cooperate." Murong Qinghe joined the Xing family. He avenged Qin''s life, which mainly represents himself, not the whole Tianwen academy, so only the two Huangwu elders he brought with him. Xing Tianxuan and Xuanniao are also willing to join Tianwen Academy. After all, their Huangwu is also limited. If there are three more Huangwu from Tianwen academy, they will have a better chance of winning. Qin Ming silently remembered their distribution and asked to the immortal regions, "how do you distribute it?" Jin Shouhu said on behalf of Tianluo domain: "we Tianluo domain solve the bird people in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but we are not sure how many Huangwu and high-level tianwu are in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, so we hope the four spirits barbarians can mobilize the cooperation of Jinji Dapeng and the king Peng! Don''t worry, we don''t want any of the harvest of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom!" "OK! I accept the invitation for the Peng royal family and the Dapeng people." the second prince of the four spirits said happily, because the four spirits barbarians alone can solve the chaotic thunder family, and it is more than enough to cooperate with the Tianlong family. They don''t mind sharing some Huangwu. "We are destined to deal with the nether ghost clan in the immortal realm! If there are undead clan there, we will try our best to solve it. If undead clan is not there, we can be the general reserve team, which can attack LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom or Xing Tian demon clan." Talon exchanged eyes with geocentric Cologne and took the initiative to take the most difficult task. "The group of people ordered by Qin have been handed over to us. We can kill them all, no matter how many people there are, what holy weapons they have and how much preparation they have." Chapter 3216 Qin life stimulated Dai Luocha to continue to speak for him: "there are not only a large number of Huangwu, but also a lot of tianwu in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. We can''t ignore that force. If there are groups of attacks, it''s easy to interfere in the Huangwu battlefield. I suggest not only using Huangwu, but also sending high-level tianwu, but the quantity should be planned uniformly." Dai Luocha said with emotion that Qin Ming not only wanted to explore the action arrangement of the emperor''s way in various immortal regions, but also did not let go of the specific number of Huangwu and tianwu. Jin Shouhu said: "our four immortal regions are all five Huangwu and ten tianwu. The realm of tianwu is more than eight times as far as possible." The second prince said, "we four spirit barbarians have affiliated royal families and golden winged Dapeng. We have mobilized six Huangwu, and tianwu is about 20. Tianlong should be four Huangwu and ten tianwu. The specific number will be discussed later, but only a lot more." In addition to two Huangwu reinforcements to Tianluo region, they have eight Huangwu, which are more than enough to deal with the five Huangwu of chaotic thunder family. Dai Luo tea way in the Wu soul Hall: "we have five Huangwu and ten tianwu." Pei wuhui of the blood sea temple said, "we can dispatch four Huangwu, ten tianwu, nine Huangwu and twenty tianwu to exterminate Xingtian demon family without pressure." The Xing family, lumen mountain and Tianwen academy exchanged their eyes, nodded to each other and said, "we are all three Huangwu and ten tianwu. A total of nine Huangwu and thirty tianwu can also suppress the black witch family without any accident." Zhao Li and Qin Yan felt heavy pressure. The number of Huangwu was almost twice that of them, and they were not ordinary Huangwu tianwu. They were all famous strong men in the emperor''s way of Xianyu. Can those brilliant warriors in the kingdom of heaven resist? Even if Qin''s life is arranged, can he persist until the time of anti killing? Qin Ming also felt the pressure, but he never thought it was an easy battle. As long as he could hold on, he would win. As for the casualties, he couldn''t care. Jin Shouhu nodded with satisfaction. The arrangement of the huangdaogu clan was expected, and no one was stingy. They have 20 Huangwu in Xianyu, and cooperate with the barbarians to provide two Huangwu, that is, a super lineup of 22. They also have no pressure to deal with the subordinates of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, undead and Qin Ming. Tyrone gave a loud warning: "Our action will certainly attract the attention of the whole world. We can only succeed, not fail, but also win a beautiful victory. Now that you have selected the goal, you must try your best to trap the goal and solve the goal. No one is allowed to retreat, let alone fear sacrifice. If any accident is caused by everyone''s retreat, you should be responsible for the failure of the whole action later If... Think for yourself. " All the Huangdao ancient families expressed their positions and made a blood oath. Xing Tianze asked, "shall we go straight to Yong''an town or go back and gather the team first?" Under the reminder of Qin Ming, Dai Luocha immediately answered: "there is no need to involve all our energy in Yong''an town. I suggest you Xianyu deal with it. We go back to rectify the team and save time." Jin Shouhu didn''t care about this with them: "we will go to Yong''an town in person, and other Huangwu and tianwu mobilized by the four immortal regions will also rush to the far north secretly. The specific round time is... Twelve days later, which is the widest time limit. No matter what method you use, you must get to me at that time!" The second prince said, "in order to ensure the secrecy of the operation and guard against being ambushed, I suggest we hide our whereabouts as much as possible after we leave." Pei wuhui smiled and said, "don''t forget to explain the situation to the sky for me. I took the emperor''s Scepter!" With the turmoil of Xuantian holy land, no one paid attention to the alliance of Xianyu Huangdao, but when they left in a mighty manner, they still attracted the attention of many people. Although they did not understand the situation, the joint action of Xianyu Huangdao meant that their encirclement and suppression war against LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom was about to start. The four immortal regions sent representatives to visit taishu Yirong and discuss that they would allow the blood sea temple to bring out the Xuantian holy land. Taishu Yirong certainly disagreed, but Xianyu made it clear that after Qin''s life was captured alive, Tianmu would allow people from Tianmu to personally witness their torture and promised to study a bronze coffin for Tianmu. Moreover, they implicitly said that after Lingxiao''s kingdom was destroyed, they would cooperate with Tianmu in other ways and force peiwuhui to hand over the human imperial staff. Taishu Yirong now needs to guard the secret place, and he really has no energy to deal with the blood sea temple. After asking the four immortal regions to write a blood book, he acquiesced in their departure. Outside the holy land of Xuantian. Dai Luocha determined that there was no one around, roared at Qin Ming and trembled angrily. "I have promised to cooperate with you. What else do you want? Our Wulin hall will never be your weapon. Dream!" "Then I can only kill you now and pretend to be you and go back to the Wulin hall." "You..." Qin Ming smiled and said, "don''t be so excited. Think for the best. This may be a great opportunity for the rise of your Wulin hall." "Don''t do this! You really think Xianyu is so challenging. Do you really think you can break the pattern of the thirty-six Huangdao in Zhongzhou? It''s not as easy as you think!" "It''s certainly not easy. Many people will die, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible." "You haven''t woken up yet? How many Huangwu and tianwu are there? I feel numb when I think about it! No matter what tricks you have, they can''t cover the gap in strength!" "This is it. You have no other way. Admit your fate. Let''s send you back to the Wuhun hall and gather Huangwu tianwu. We''re not in a hurry to transfer your people. After the war is over, we''ll get there at the first time and take you all away before all parties encircle and suppress." Dai Luocha closed his eyes painfully, but he wanted to resist, but he had an unspeakable powerlessness. "You won''t regret it." Qin Ming patted Dai Luocha on the shoulder. "I am ashamed of my ancestors." "You will be their pride." "Father, what are you going to do next?" Qin Yan rubbed his hands. Although he felt pressure, his father could still laugh, indicating that with the arrangement, he had nothing to be afraid of, and the work was over! The second world is worth it. It''s wonderful compared with the new world. I don''t know how many times! "The king of war should go to the sky now. You send Dai Luocha back, and then go back to Lingxiao heaven to remind the heaven to be ready. I''ll find a helper and go back soon." "What helper?" "Fierce prison demon Phoenix!" "Use immortal inflammation?" Qin Yan and Zhao Li have a burst of flesh pain. The immortal inflammation in hand has not started to study, and they are going to give it away? But considering the situation, they seem to have no choice. "Brother in law, it''s over?" Tong Yan and Yang Fengfeng hurried over from a distance. They were relieved to see that Qin Ming was all right. "Just the beginning." Qin Ming rolled up Tong Yan and Yang Fengfeng and disappeared into the void. "Lord Dai, it''s time for us to go on the road. Time is pressing." Qin Yan can''t wait to start a war. "Even if there is a fierce prison demon Phoenix, you still have no chance of winning." Dai Luocha really can''t see any hope. Huangwu doesn''t have the upper hand, and there''s no need to say more in Xianyu. Even if you invite a fierce prison demon Phoenix, it''s six to one! Besides, the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison is not a fool. Even if she is greedy for Xianyan, she can''t die. Chapter 3217 The curtain of heaven finally came to Nangong Feiyan, but Qin Ming had appeared in Yong''an town in the north. Whether she came or not was meaningless. Nangong Feiyan is rarely interested in one thing. Unexpectedly, she came all the way and ended before the beginning. But since she came to Xuantian holy land, she didn''t want to waste the opportunity to open Tianling eye and look for Lingbao everywhere. Taishu Yirong still has a headache about the secret territory. He needs to give an accurate explanation to the clan. If it weren''t for the secret territory broken by Qin life, who would it be? Who can it be! Is it really a coincidence that five secret places were discovered at the same time? He didn''t hesitate to open Xuantian holy land and spread a big net to wait for Qin Ming. As a result, Qin Ming didn''t come. Should Qin Ming be said to be timid or disdainful. "Do you want to check again?" the people in the sky curtain are very unwilling. What are they opening the Xuantian holy land for? Is it such an embarrassing mess? The secret land has been excavated, the Lingbao has been transferred, and hundreds of thousands of strong people have wantonly destroyed in the Holy Land! How should people in the world view their action on the sky curtain? What will the clan do with the losses they cause? "Check! Of course! Immediately close the Xuantian holy land and prohibit anyone from going in and out. No matter who stole the secret treasure, dig it out for me!" ordered taishu Yirong. The Imperial Staff ignored it first. The other three Lingbao must be found back, otherwise he may not be able to compete with the patriarch in his life. "What if Xianyu took Lingbao?" Uncle Yide still suspected that Xianyu had intervened, otherwise many aspects could not be explained. "I don''t rule out that possibility, but when it comes to Xianyu, we have to fight the old guys in the family." The fierce prison demon Phoenix did not pay attention to the changes in the sky, nor did they pay attention to the immortal domain emperor road that left one after another. All their energy was looking for immortal Yan. However, since that time, the wanhuo memorial hall has been silent without any reaction. A flame magic bird stopped the fierce prison demon Phoenix in front of them. "What you want has left Xuantian holy land. Keep quiet and leave immediately. He is waiting for you a thousand miles east of the holy land." "Who sent you?" the fierce prison demon Phoenix tried their best to control the scale of the fire and keep a distance from the ''little bird'' in front of them so as not to burn him. The flame phantom bird was in a trance for a while, and the blood in the pupil gradually disappeared and recovered Qingming. Suddenly he saw the raging flames in front of him, which made him cry and run away like crazy. "He was controlled by consciousness!" the fierce prison demon Huang didn''t chase after him. "Does he mean Xianyan?" "We haven''t found Xianyan. Who can find it!" "Control consciousness and send messages secretly. Isn''t it that geocentric Gu Long and Gu Tianyi are plotting against us?" Yaotian Fire Phoenix, Jinyu Phoenix and jiushou Phoenix are very vigilant. No one can determine whether there is Xianyan in Xuantian holy land, including them and the curtain of heaven. They come in to take more chances. If they can find it, they take it at all costs. If they are sure that Tianmu has it, they are willing to make a deal with Tianmu. However, up to now, the holy land has no sign and sensation of Xianyan''s birth. How can it appear outside? Who can quietly take away Xianyan? It was the flame condensed by nine sacred mountains. Colorful Phoenix said, "you stay and continue to investigate. I''ll go and have a look." "No! Don''t mention the ancient dragon and ancient Tianyi in the center of the earth. Even if there is another talon, you won''t want to kill me!" the fierce prison demon Huang expected that ancient Tianyi didn''t dare to calculate him, otherwise he would burn the thing that was neither human nor ghost. "Together?" "Go!" Although the sky curtain began to close the Xuantian holy land, it could only be released reluctantly in the face of the fierce impact of the fierce prison demon Phoenix. There is no immortal martial arts in Xuantian holy land, and they don''t want to fly to the immortal domain. These Phoenix are still here, otherwise it''s difficult for them to control. Thousands of miles away, Qin Ming, Tong Yan and Yang Fengfeng, wearing a thick cloak, greeted the fierce prison demon Huang. "They''re all here. They''re not afraid of calculation?" Tong Yan already knows that Qin Ming has got Xianyan and says he doesn''t want it to be false, but the current situation is special. It''s worth it if he can get the support of Feixian domain. "The Phoenix in this world is more domineering than those in the new world." Qin Ming pushed his hands, and the space fog surged rapidly, enveloping the mountains and forests for dozens of miles. "Are you looking for me?" colorful flames surged all over the sky, and the terrible high temperature twisted the space. Even the space fog supported by Qin Ming was going to be burned through. The voice of the fierce prison demon Phoenix echoed in the depths of the flame, but it was cold like the voice from the nether hell, with a piercing cold. Tong Yan and Yang Fengfeng both frown slightly, which is really a completely different feeling from the new world Phoenix. Although they are equally arrogant, these Phoenix have a ferocious spirit of killing and cutting. "I want to make a deal with the domain owner." "Who are you and who do you represent?" "I, Qin Ming, represent myself." Qin Ming opened his cloak and showed his true face. "Is it you?" the fierce prison demon Phoenix in the depths of the fire. They subconsciously stretched forward their noble phoenix head to see Qin Ming''s appearance. They were surprised to see this crazy guy. "I''m honored that the domain master knows me." "Of course, I should know the great man who woke up on samsara Island 50000 years ago." although the fierce prison demon Huang paid little attention to external affairs, she still knew a little about several big events that caused a sensation in the world. The storm caused by Qin''s life in just one year, no, it should be a storm. It almost covered up the emperor''s tomb event that should have continued to ferment. Now, in addition to the immortal regions, they are still persistent in looking for the emperor''s head. From ordinary people to Huangdao, almost all pay attention to the mysterious man who woke up from samsara island. From the reincarnation island to the emperor''s tomb, from the western desert to the netherworld blurred Valley, from the Wanjie test field to the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, it has caused a sensation in the world step by step, and has become the No. 1 person in the world. From one person and one beast in the beginning to the support of the current four ethnic groups, it has killed the immortal Wu black dragon with the cooperation of the Ministry. Compared with the strength of madness and terror, the background of reincarnation island''s awakening is more suspicious. Such a person, who does not know who does not know! The colorful phoenix also looked at the two people around Qin Ming. Although they were not very familiar with the appearance, the eye-catching bronze coffin could clearly show their identity. They were special people sleeping on reincarnation island for 50000 years. They also accompanied Qin ming to hunt black dragons. They had extraordinary identity and amazing strength. The fierce prison demon Huang looked down at Qin Ming. The flames burned the world, but his voice was cold and penetrating: "the four immortal regions have laid a net in the Xuantian holy land. If you really dare to come, you''re not afraid they''ll find you?" "I set up a game. They have left. Didn''t the domain master notice?" "When?" fierce prison demon Huang, they have been looking for Xianyan and didn''t care about Xianyu. "Almost half a day ago, four immortal regions, lumen mountain, Tianwen academy, blood sea temple, Xing family, four spirit barbarians and Wuhun hall all left. Twelve days later, they will join hands to encircle and suppress LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Taixu ancient dragon will imprison the space, and the inner earth ancient dragon will destroy the stratum. Jin Shouhu, Gu Tianyi, Tailong and the Xianwu ancestors of the four spirit barbarians will join hands to attack the defenders of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom Protective barrier. " Fierce prison demon Huang looked at Qin Ming strangely: "how do you know so well?" "I not only know the time and way of their attack, but also know their cooperation. According to the current situation, I can deal with the Huangwu team of the Huangdao in the four immortal regions, but I need a force to disrupt their Xianwu offensive." "Do you want me to stop Xianyu for you?" the fierce prison demon Huang didn''t refuse abruptly, but thought about Qin Ming''s words. He not only led the imperial ways of the four immortal regions to the Xuantian holy land, but also knew all the contents of the action. How did he do it? How can you have the courage to deal with the Huangwu team of Xianyu Huangdao. Has Qin Ming been to Xuantian holy land? Colorful Phoenix looked at Qin Ming strangely. No matter how Qin Ming knew about these arrangements, the action lineup of Xianyu Huangdao was so huge, and the lineup of six Xianwu frightened them. But looking at Qin Ming, they didn''t want to evacuate, but to fight? Qin Ming nodded with a smile: "you are tired, help me burn Gu Tianyi!" Chapter 3218 The fierce prison demon Huang still didn''t directly refute or ridicule, and continued to ask, "where are the other Xianwu?" "Taixu ancient dragon needs to imprison the void, and he doesn''t dare to intervene easily. Inner earth ancient dragon, I''m sure to let him die in the snow field and can''t get to the battlefield of heaven. The barbarian immortal martial arts are restrained by the master of the nether bridge. As long as he can''t win the nether ghost gate, he won''t pay attention to other battlefields. He can''t do it in an hour or two if he wants to win the nether ghost gate. Tailong, with my son Qin Yan, Jinshou Tiger... My brothers are responsible for dealing with it. Only Gu Tianyi in tianmingxian domain is a trouble. I hope there is a force that can restrain him. It''s best to kill him as soon as possible, and then retreat to guard against Taixu ancient dragon and rush to other battlefields. " Qin Ming hopes that the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison can clean up Gu Tianyi for him. It''s ok if he can''t be restrained. Compared with other immortal martial arts, Gu Tianyi''s soul body is more threatening. It can not only destroy the soul of any Huangwu, such as Qin Yan, Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li and other Huangwu who undertake the main task, but also trigger a soul storm and affect all Huangwu battlefields in a wide range. If not controlled, Gu Tianyi''s reckless rampage will affect the whole war situation. It happens that the Phoenix Zhenyan of the fierce prison demon Huang can restrain the soul body. As long as she is willing, Gu Tianyi''s threat is basically relieved. Tong Yan and Yang Fengfeng are calm on the surface, but they keep raising their Qi. Qin Ming wants Qin Yan to stop the immortal Wu of the demon family? Even if Qin Yan has a special constitution, extraordinary blood and fierce belligerence, he is still a brilliant martial arts in the end. He can carry one or two rounds of attacks and can''t carry the bombardment for more than half an hour. Can Qin''s life condense emperor''s blood? But that thing can only play its power for a few seconds. It is suitable for deterrence, not for the battlefield of life and death. The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison was silent. They were not considering the rationality of distribution, but surprised at Qin''s whimsical. Is this the confidence, arrogance, or stupidity to come up with such an absurd tactical allocation. First of all, he directly said that the ancient dragon in the center of the earth would die. That''s a giant dragon in the chaotic immortal domain that hasn''t died for tens of thousands of years. Even the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison is a little afraid. In a fight of death, it can be suppressed at most, but can''t be killed. As for Tailong, Jin Shouhu and barbarian Xianwu, they are all restrained by those who are strong in Huangwu! You should know that Jin Shouhu, who are the ancestors of various immortal regions, are not only powerful, but also terrible. If they take special weapons, they can definitely kill all the blocking Huangwu. After all, this is not a duel, but a battle of life and death! Once Xianwu got angry, there was basically nothing wrong with Huangwu. If someone else had put forward such a tactic, they would have despised and laughed at it. No, they would have lost if they laughed at both words, and they might ignore it directly. But looking at the serious Qin life in front of them, they couldn''t laugh at it, because the "old ancestor" who woke up from samsara island has created too many miracles. In just one year, all those who laughed at him died, and all those who despised him paid a heavy price, including the southern barbarians and chaotic Xianyu. "I don''t force you to participate. If the following three situations occur at that time, you can retreat at any time. First, if the inner earth ancient dragon does not die within half an hour of the start of the scuffle, you retreat! Second, if the barbarian immortal martial arts are not the main attack on the Ming Bridge, you retreat! Third, if my son can''t contain talon, you retreat!" Fierce prison demon Huang, they are even more strange. What a crazy tone! "The domain leader can seriously consider it. Although for Feixian domain, such an unbridled attack on the immortal domain will cause a lot of trouble, I am willing to give it to you with Xianyan!" The fierce prison demon Phoenix was silent for a long time before she said, "do you have Xianyan?" Qin Ming took out the bronze coffin from his body and carefully took out the sleeping Xianyan. Xueyan was calm and weak, blooming delicate mystery light and evolving strange images. There were thousands of fire worship and disillusionment of life and death. Although the breath was very weak, the eyes of the fierce prison demon Huang immediately fixed on it. In this instant, the blood vessels of the five Phoenix seemed to burn up, and their whole bodies danced wildly, as if they were going to rush towards Xianyan uncontrollably. Qin life sealed Xianyan for the first time and put back the bronze coffin to avoid waking it. "Where did you find it?" although the fierce prison demon Huang hasn''t checked it carefully, the wonderful energy has caused the throbbing of her blood, the ten thousand fire sacrifice field in her body has been boiling, all the stone pillars are shaking, and the silent patterns are blurred, like a river. "Domain master really cares about its origin?" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll rob it now? If I contact other immortal regions and announce your action plan, I''m afraid your Lingxiao heaven will disappear from the world forever." "I believe that Phoenix is arrogant and disdains to do such a despicable thing. What''s more... You really don''t want to participate in the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom war twelve days later?" "Although you have made a careful plan, it is not perfect. It is more like a gamble. If you lose? Who do I ask for Xianyan? How can I fly to the immortal domain to resist the anger of each immortal domain." "I ask the domain master to cooperate with this action. I hope we can cooperate sincerely, not just make a deal. On the day when the emperor road of Xianyu besieges Lingxiao heaven, I will give Xianyan to you. At that time, even if we lose, you can get compensation." The fierce prison demon Phoenix didn''t immediately agree, but didn''t refuse. They need this fairy flame too much in the Feixian domain. If there is the legendary power, it can not only awaken the ancient cangluan, but also repair the wanhuo sacrifice field and give the Feixian domain the opportunity to refine their blood. Even if they can''t immediately restore the vitality of the Phoenix family, they can continue to strengthen in the later years. This will not only benefit the contemporary, but also benefit all ages. And... She''s really a little moved! Once the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom goes to war, it is bound to evolve into a fight on a rare scale in tens of thousands of years. The key is that the emperor Tao of Xianyu thinks he is calculating Qin''s life. In fact, Qin''s life is calculating the emperor Tao of Xianyu. Who can calculate who gets who and who can be the final winner. The blood and madness of this kind of gambling is really irresistible. Qin Ming waited for the decision of the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison. Although he expected that the other party would not refuse the temptation of Xianyan, after all, he would fight against each Xianyu head-on or help himself, the "public enemy of the world". Once the war started, it meant that feixianyu stood on his side and would face all kinds of threats and pressure in the future. It''s more than just fighting and helping. The fierce prison demon Phoenix did not discuss with the Phoenix behind him. In the Feixian domain, he has absolute authority and power, but he also needs to be responsible for the whole Phoenix family. Qin Ming was silent for a while and said again: "although it''s a little early to mention this now, but... There is still a black burning Phoenix sleeping on my reincarnation island. He has a few drops of special blood essence there. Maybe he can give you a few drops of Feixian domain." "Black burning Phoenix? Do you have a black burning Phoenix?" the fierce prison demon Phoenix looked at Qin Ming in disbelief. Although hundreds of millions of creatures were taken away when the nine sacred mountains broke away from the old world, there was only one black burning Phoenix in the Phoenix family, and there were accidents in the early stage of the evolution of the new world. Although some blood was left, they failed to evolve into pure blood. "My black phoenix is very special. If I wake up again, I should be almost pure blood." Why does this sound weird? When you wake up, you become pure blood? Can deep sleep quench blood? Fierce prison demon Phoenix, they are even more strange. "What blood essence?" "Shenhuang blood!" "Do you still have divine Phoenix blood?" colorful Phoenix, it is difficult for them to keep calm. Divine Phoenix is the ancestor of Phoenix in ancient times in the old world, just like the ancestor of dragon family. However, since the end of ancient times, no real divine Phoenix has been born, and even half blood has not evolved. Qin Ming has divine Phoenix blood? Where did you come from! "It''s too early to mention it now. If we cooperate smoothly and the black phoenix can wake up in time, I can send you a drop of divine Phoenix blood. The blood of the divine Phoenix is closest to the colorful Phoenix, which may help you cultivate a new Xianwu Phoenix in the Feixian domain." after Qin Ming finished, he obviously felt the excitement of the colorful Phoenix in the high flame. "Take us to Lingxiao heaven." the fierce prison demon Huang finally made up his mind. Although the divine Huang''s blood was indeed a little misty, they could not give up Xianyan, let alone miss the fierce battle. The colorful Phoenix wanted to ask about the shenhuang blood carefully, but he still restrained his impulse. Chapter 3219 The firmament! The mixed World War king still keeps the appearance of Qin''s life. With the help of Qin LAN, he secretly visits the firmament. "You are Qin''s life?" zitianqi sat on the stone chair and looked at the man standing in the hall. He was tall and majestic. His eyes were cold. He seemed to have the spirit of killing and cutting from his bones. His momentum was very pressing. But the realm was actually the peak of Huangwu, not the Huangwu realm rumored by the outside world. Did he just break through recently? With the strength of Qin Ming, if you reach the peak of Huangwu, you may be able to resist Xianwu. "No." "No?" the people in the hall slightly raised their eyebrows and were ready to get to know each other. Unexpectedly, they got a No. "I''m brother Qin Ming. I changed my appearance temporarily. You should know the news of Yong''an town. It''s actually me." "Qin life as like as two peas"? "Purple sky odd carefully scrutinized, looks like the portrait, the momentum is very similar, if not directly admitted, he really may not see it is false. The leaders and elders in the hall looked at each other and thought of the two Qin orders in the Wanjie event for the first time. Now that the answer is solved, these people can change their appearance at will. "It should still be in Xuantian holy land." "Did he really get in?" "He is now the commander of the Wu soul hall." The expressions of the people in the hall are wonderful. Can they still play like this? Isn''t Wuhun hall hostile to Qin Ming? Why did it obey Qin Ming. If it is exposed, all immortal regions must kill the Wuhun hall at any cost, unless... The Wuhun hall has begun to secretly transfer to Lingxiao heaven and will completely take refuge in Qin''s life. Zitianqi showed a funny smile on his face, not to mention that they didn''t think of it, especially those people in Xianyu. Wu soul hall? Qin Ming is really able to find a way and has the ability to let those rebellious guys take refuge. Zitianqi even sketched a novel picture in his mind. The emperor Dao of each immortal region enthusiastically discussed the encirclement and suppression of Qin life. Qin life not only stood by and watched, but also gave advice from time to time. "Excuse me, how did you plot against the Wulin hall?" the commander couldn''t help asking. "It''s not a conspiracy, it should be coercion. Qin Ming directly found him and gave them two choices. Either he brought us in, or Qin Ming killed him and found someone to pretend to be him." "Did you people do things so readily 50000 years ago?" zitianqi was usually very serious, even a little gloomy, but now he smiled softly. "Qin Ming is now discussing with Xianyu Huangdao how to encircle and suppress LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. When the specific action plan is released, we will make corresponding arrangements in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but there should be no accident. We should not need the intervention of the firmament." "Oh? I thought you came here to talk about cooperation." "Of course, we would like the firmament to support LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but if the immortals are determined to encircle and suppress us, they will first focus on the firmament. If you are sure that you are all immortal and martial arts, they will not attack. If you are sure that one is missing, they will not miss the opportunity and will attack the firmament. Qin Ming mentioned before that if LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is in trouble, the sky domain happens to have spare power, and the sky domain will certainly step in to help. But now we are in trouble, and the sky domain has no spare power, so we should be safe and don''t disturb each other. " "If the emperor of each immortal region takes action, he will use at least four immortal martial arts and forty or fifty Huang martial arts. After the war of killing gods, there has never been a battle of this scale in the world. Are you sure you can carry it?" zitianqi really has no spare power to support LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but he can''t figure out how Qin Ming will deal with the crisis. Although Qin Ming mixed in to understand the situation and plotted against the Wulin hall, the strength of Xianyu Huangdao is still very strong, far exceeding the limit that LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom can bear. It''s not encirclement and suppression, it''s massacre! At the moment when the emperor road of Xianyu breaks through the barrier of Lingxiao heaven, hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers in Lingxiao heaven will become a cruel slaughterhouse, with blood flowing into a river, tianwu falling and Huangwu wailing. "There are some difficulties, so we need to borrow a weapon from the sky." "Dragon smelting furnace?" "The Dragon smelting furnace is very important to the sky. We will never borrow it for nothing. After this battle, at least two Huangwu dragons will be sent and... Half Xianwu dragons will be taken away." The atmosphere in the hall gradually calmed down, and everyone''s eyes fell on a man who claimed to be brother Qin Ming. The king of the mixed World War was as tall and straight as a mountain and frankly accepted the review of the people. Although the firmament is known as the first emperor''s way, and the degree of madness is well known all over the world, the things that the mixed World War king has experienced and the situation he has faced far exceed everyone present, so his momentum has not been suppressed at all, and he is still vigorous and arrogant, as if he were a sea of heaven. Zitianqi was silent for a while: "if anyone came here, the Dragon smelting furnace would never be lent out, but I appreciate Qin life and don''t mind lending it to you. I don''t need the dragon to compensate afterwards." "If the purple patriarch has any conditions, just mention it." "I just hope the Dragon smelting furnace can come back to us after it is borrowed." "The purple patriarch despises us. We will never lose a trusted friend because of a weapon." "I''m not worried that you won''t return it, I''m worried that you can''t change it." zitianqi didn''t say it clearly, but the implication was very clear. Although Qin Ming has repeatedly created miracles and become famous all over the world, this time, with the cooperation of the four immortal regions and the cooperation of all huangdaogu ethnic groups, Qin Ming is determined to completely solve Qin Ming and destroy Lingxiao heaven. Qin Ming... Has little chance to carry it. If Qin''s life is defeated miserably, the Dragon smelting furnace may fall into the hands of others, such as chaotic immortal domain! Without the threat of dragon smelting furnace, chaotic immortal domain will retaliate against the sky domain unscrupulously. The mixed World War king promised: "what we can guarantee is that the Dragon smelting furnace will only be used by Qin Ming, and space patterns will be engraved on it. If there is a threat of life and death, the Dragon smelting furnace will be transferred immediately." "Since the chaotic immortal realm has made a move, the Taixu ancient dragon must go with him. With him guarding the void, nothing can escape." although zitianqi heard that the inner earth ancient dragon went to the Xuantian holy land, because Qin Ming showed his extraordinary spatial attainments in the Wanjie test field, he decided that the Immortal Dragon who really attacked Lingxiao heaven would be the Taixu ancient dragon, or two immortal dragons might pass together. "The Dragon smelting furnace will not be thrown directly into the void, but will go through the nether ghost gate, go to hell, and set a destination. You can send someone to wait there. If leader Zi doesn''t believe us, you can arrange someone to go to Lingxiao heaven with us. Qin Ming will engrave the space pattern seal in front of them and demonstrate how to go to nether hell." "Since Tai Xu Gu long shot, he will also imprison the netherworld ghost gate." "To tell you the truth, the ghost gate is not only temporary, but has really eroded the space and opened up the two realms of life and death. Only there is the territory of the ghost wing clan as a cover, and with the arrangement of Qin Ming, we can suppress the breath. In this way, the Taixu ancient dragon can''t confine the ghost gate." "Oh?" there were bursts of comments in the temple. The news was unusual. The temporary arrival of the nether ghost gate and the complete penetration of the two realms of life and death are two completely different concepts. The temporary arrival only spans space, and the complete penetration is beyond the scope of space. Even the Taixu ancient dragon can not be completely suppressed. Lingxiao heavenly kingdom made this arrangement quietly. The key is that Qin life can hold it down. Zitianqi suddenly smiled: "it seems that you have all considered it." "In order to show sincerity, Qin Ming has a gift for me to hand over to the purple patriarch." The mixed World War King took out a brocade box from his arms and slowly opened it. A strange red light immediately filled the hall. Everyone''s consciousness was in a trance for a moment, as if spinning in the sky, or falling into reincarnation. The temple was desolate and the dark light was flying. Everyone here seemed to become skeletons and flesh and blood were separated. Zitianqi and others immediately recovered. Everything in front of them returned to normal, but they were still in a cold sweat. If they had just been raided by Qin life, the consequences would be unimaginable. Their faces became dignified and their eyes were sharp. "This is the flower of life and death! Qin Ming brought a gift from samsara Island, which is specially given to the purple clan chief!" the mixed World War King closed the brocade box, shook up his strength and hit the purple Tianqi. Chapter 3220 Zitianqi grabbed it and his eyes suddenly became crazy. Everyone in the hall almost stood up and stared at the brocade box. Life and death flower? Life and death flower of samsara island! This is definitely a rare treasure, especially for those ancestors who would rather fight their lives to get one. With this flower of life and death, they can die at ease and reincarnate again. If it goes well, even being born with a complete memory is tantamount to a rebirth! This gift... Is too heavy Zitianqi felt a heat flow all over his body, and his hands holding the brocade box trembled slightly. Fortunately, he had some concentration and soon stabilized his mood. "The flower of life and death... Is still in Qin Ming''s hand?" The mixed war king said positively. "It''s still there." "Good! Qin''s life is magnificent!" Zitian Qilang laughed. This is not a gift that can be given. Generally speaking, it is robbed with all his life. "We are always generous with our friends." Zitianqi received the brocade box and stared at the mixed World War King: "there are flowers of life and death, which can basically prove that you are really Qin''s life, but I still want to make sure." "We are ready." the mixed World War King played a memory crystal stone and bloomed in the hall, forming a vast picture of mountains and rivers. In it, we can clearly see the flying wing clan and the endless snow field at the end of our sight. Qin Ming''s figure appears in the picture, arched at zitianqi across the air. "The purple clan leader, if he uses the Dragon smelting furnace in the sky, he will be greatly appreciated." Zitianqi chuckled twice and no longer doubted: "you can go back. Within ten days, the little girl zilingdie will take the Dragon smelting furnace to Lingxiao heaven and tell Qin Ming that if there are flowers of life and death, there will be no other gifts." The elder zijintian said, "it''s a pity that we can''t go there in person. I wish you all the best in advance. If you really can''t carry it, don''t insist. You can retreat from the ghost gate to hell. Afterwards, we''ll find a way to lead you to the sky for refuge." The king of mixed war thanked him and turned to leave the hall. The atmosphere in the hall gradually calmed down, and everyone was silent. "Patriarch, how many odds does Qin''s life have?" Purple brocade sky frowned gradually. The Taixu ancient dragon must accompany the chaotic immortal domain. If the inner earth ancient dragon acts together, it is the five immortal martial arts. If the four spirits barbarians really want to recapture the nether ghost gate, they may even send out the ancestors of the immortal martial arts realm. These are the six immortal martial arts. How many Huangwu and tianwu will there be? If this energy besieges the firmament, they have no confidence to carry it. Can Lingxiao heaven? Anyway, he can''t see any hope. All the commanders and elders shook their heads. Instead, their first consideration was to transfer, give up Lingxiao heaven and hide in the netherworld hell. However, there are millions of ordinary people in Heiwu, Xingtian demon, chaolei and LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. They can''t stand this long-distance migration, and can''t stand the special environment of the netherworld hell. Therefore, Qin ordered them to fight hard in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. "Since Qin Ming is going to fight, he has his reason and tactics. If he can survive the crisis, this ally... We have a deal!" Zi Tianqi doesn''t know what Qin Ming is going to do, but if he does, he is willing to make a comprehensive alliance with Qin Ming. Qin ordered him to cross the void. In less than a day, he came to Lingxiao heaven with the fierce prison demon Phoenix. Lord Lingxiao, they were immediately disturbed. Since Qin Ming left, they have not been in any mood to shut down and have been waiting nervously. I didn''t expect Qin ming to come back so soon, and I didn''t expect him to bring the master of Feixian domain. Although the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison properly suppressed the boiling flames and controlled the temperature, they still made the Lord of Lingxiao feel the rolling heat wave coming on their faces, like burning through blood and flesh and melting bones, unspeakable pain and suffering. Qin ordered the fierce prison demon Huang to wait in the deepest part of Lingxiao heaven, arranging a space maze to cover their breath. "You''ve been complaining that I won''t give you the opportunity to show it. Now the opportunity comes." Qin ordered the clan chiefs of all ethnic groups to gather in the main hall and directly said, "the four immortal regions have determined to encircle and suppress LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. The specific time is 11 days later. Lumen mountain, Tianwen academy, blood sea temple, Xing family, Wulin hall, four spirit barbarians and Tianlong decided to cooperate with the four immortal regions." Before they could sit down, the leader of Lingxiao state was greatly stimulated by Qin''s order to "cover their faces". They are ready. This war is inevitable, but what is the combination of Tianwen academy and blood sea temple? The blood sea temple is the same cruel force as the Wuhun temple. Tianwen academy has a huge influence. Their participation indicates that more than ten Huangwu will be put into the battlefield, and dozens of tianwu. But without waiting for them to express their concern, Qin Ming''s next sentence directly fooled them. "Six immortal regions participated in the encirclement and suppression operations, including Taixu ancient dragon and geocentric ancient dragon of chaotic immortal region, Jin Shouhu, one of the five ancestors of Tianluo region, Tailong, the commander of Tianmo region, Gu Tianyi of Tianming immortal region, and Xianwu ancestors of the four spirits barbarians." "Six?" many people in the hall almost jumped up, and their faces became very ugly. Even Li Jian and others took a breath, and those who were still calm were all there with a straight face. No matter how many Huangwu, they can fight hard, but how can Xianwu fight? Qin''s life cooperated with Yang Fengfeng and they reluctantly killed a black dragon. How can so many immortal martial arts fight? Even if the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison can resist one for them, Qin ordered them to fight hard to hold another one, the Lord of the Ming Bridge to hold one, and the other three? The three immortal martial arts can definitely sweep the battlefield, cooperate with far more than their brilliant martial arts, and are likely to evolve into a tragic massacre. The atmosphere in the hall became extremely depressed, with strong wheezes one after another, and some breathed with a weak vibrato. They are looking forward to fighting and showing their strength, but facing the coming six Xianwu and fifty or sixty Huangwu, they all feel a suffocating despair. This is not the battle they expected, let alone the crisis they can bear. "Good! Very good! I didn''t shout to escape!" Qin Ming was not surprised by their shock and fear. This pressure was enough to crush anyone''s arrogance, but it was quite rare for them to stand up without immediately shouting for all to retreat and hide in the dark hell. Li Jianqiang took two breaths to control his mood. He asked in a deep voice, "since you invited the fierce prison demon Phoenix, you might as well tell me what strategies you should have to deal with it." Yuan Yulong, Xiao Bufan, the leader of Lingxiao state and others all tried to be calm, but they frowned and stared at Qin Ming. If you are not sure, even if the fierce prison demon Huang is a mortal enemy with the chaotic immortal domain, Qin Ming can''t invite him here. However, considering the terrible pressure of the six Xianwu, they really can''t imagine what means Qin Ming will take to deal with it. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is only to delay the defeat time, and can not completely reverse the war situation. What they need is stronger strength. "Chaos immortal kingdom is worried that we will detonate the kingdom of heaven and shatter the void to escape. Taixu ancient dragon will stay outside and fully arrange the void. In the early stage, it will not participate in the battle. Geocentric ancient dragon will first destroy the stratum and eliminate the threat of iceberg giant spirits. Other immortal martial arts will concentrate on an area to attack our barrier. With our current strength and with my guard array, we can resist for a quarter of an hour about. During this period, I will block the geocentric ancient dragon in the stratum and strive to kill the ancient dragon before and after breaking the array. After the battle array is broken, the Lord of the hell bridge will try his best to contain the barbarian immortal martial arts. The fierce prison demon Huang will fight Gu Tianyi and Qin Yan will fight the troll Tailong. If I haven''t killed Gu Long by then, Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li and Zhan Wang will cooperate with Qin LAN and stop Jin Shouhu at all costs. " Everyone frowned. Some people wanted to open their mouth before Qin Ming finished, but they held back. But as soon as Qin Ming''s voice fell, Li Jian and they couldn''t help it. Chapter 3221 Yuan Yulong''s expression was very proud and serious. He meant to teach a lesson. "I heard you right. Do you want to challenge the inner earth ancient dragon yourself? The inner earth ancient dragon is a very special existence of the dragon family. It is called immortal and detached from samsara. It is bathed in the inner earth magma and starts again and again. If it sinks into the stratum and merges with the magma, it is almost an invincible existence. Let alone yourself, even if they all cooperate with you, you can''t stop him! Let alone kill the inner earth ancient dragon! " Li Jian''s tone was heavy and his eyebrows frowned: "I believe the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison can fight against Gu Tianyi. Her Phoenix is really hot and can suppress the soul without entity. The ghost gate is here. The master of the ghost bridge can constantly attract the power of the ghost, and can also temporarily contain the barbarian immortal martial arts. But... You let Qin Yan block Tailong by himself? Do you know Tailong? He is not just an immortal martial arts. He is the most ferocious immortal in the sky swallowing demon domain Wu, Qin Yan is very strong, but he can''t carry Tailong who will go crazy at any time. " "You are very strong, but after all, you are all Huangwu. This is not a martial arts arena, but a chaotic battlefield of Xianwu Huangwu. You will live and die. If one or two Huangwu suddenly entangle Qin Yan, you will be able to liberate Tailong. If three or five Huangwu entangle Yang Fengfeng, you will be able to liberate Jin Shouhu. This is all possible! It''s not that you want to stop Xianwu. Those Xianwu are good Fight with you! " "We should not only be nervous about those immortal martial arts, but also be vigilant against those brilliant martial arts in Huangdao and Xianyu. There are probably people who are no weaker than Yang Fengfeng." "We very much hope to meet the emperor''s way and show our strength. We are also very confident in our strength, but... You can''t imagine that we are too strong to ignore the emperor''s way and the immortal domain." "We are confident that we can fight against the strong people cultivated by Huangdao, but what we can guarantee is a one-to-one battle, not three or two challenges at a time. As for the strong people cultivated by Xianyu, we really don''t have much confidence." "Although you have humiliated the Huangdao immortal domain several times, you can''t just think that they are vulnerable." "To be discouraged, it''s not a tactic at all. It''s a big bet! Let''s not talk about you, Qin Yan and Yang Fengfeng. Do you trust the fierce prison demon Huang? Will she really do her best to fight Gu Tianyi? Do you know the ancestor of the four spirits? Can the Lord of the Ming Bridge hold him? If you can''t carry it, the whole war will collapse!" Li Jian and others spoke fiercely and resolutely opposed Qin Ming''s plan. In particular, Qin Ming fought against the ancient dragon in the center of the earth alone, and Qin Yan fought against Tailong with his own strength, which was a complete death! They admitted that Qin Ming was very strong, and Qin Yan even retreated from Gu Tianyi, but in this chaotic battlefield, it was an endless situation, there would be no retreat, no intimidation, and absolute strength Yes, everything. They are really not afraid of death, and they are willing to stay in the bloody battle to the end, but Qin Ming''s action and tactics are too risky and absurd. They not only joke about their own life and death, but also take all their lives as a joke. Qin''s life remained unmoved and his attitude was firm: "my arrangement is some adventure, but there is no chance of winning! I have three secrets that can help me fight against the ancient dragon in the center of the earth and Qin Yan against Tailong!" "What secret?" "What I can guarantee is that I can take down the geocentric ancient dragon and Qin Yan can resist Tailong! This is not my blind self-confidence. Our father and son are not only prepared, but also fight hard with their lives! You may feel tactical danger, but even if you die, our father and son die in the front. What are you afraid of?" The room was suddenly quiet. Although Qin Ming''s tone was calm, the meaning of his words embarrassed the people in the hall. "Let''s make an agreement. After the guard barrier is broken, I can''t get out within half an hour. You start to consider evacuating. Qin Yan can''t carry Tailong for half an hour, and you all withdraw into the nether hell. There''s no need to fight this war again!" "Qin Ming, we don''t mean that..." Lord Lingxiao was about to speak when Qin ordered him to raise his hand and continue: "Let''s talk about their tactical distribution. The Wulin hall will be responsible for containing the Xing Tianmo clan, and the blood sea temple will find opportunities to attack the encirclement and suppression; lumen mountain, Tianwen academy and Xing family will work together to encircle and suppress the black witch clan; the four spirits barbarians will cooperate with the Tianlong clan to block the chaotic Lei clan; the golden winged Dapeng and the king Peng clan will cooperate with the Tianluo domain to encircle and suppress the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. The Huangwu society in the Tianming domain will target the ghost clan, swallow the sky demon clan and the Hun clan The target of dunxian domain is Tong Yan you. " "How did you know?" Li Jian was even more surprised. Did they know so much? This should be a secret strictly guarded by the emperor of Xianyu. How could it be easily leaked out! "Do you know how many Huangwu and tianwu they arranged?" the iron wing clan chief frowned and asked. "The four immortal regions are all composed of five Huangwu and ten tianwu; the four spirit barbarians, including the affiliated royal family and golden winged Dapeng, mobilize six Huangwu and twenty tianwu; the Tianlong family is four Huangwu and ten tianwu; the blood sea temple is four Huangwu and ten tianwu; the Wuhun hall is five Huangwu and ten tianwu; the Xing family is three Huangwu and ten tianwu; lumen mountain is three Huangwu and ten tianwu; tianwu Ask the Academy, three Huangwu and ten tianwu. There are several peaks of Huangwu in Huangwu, and the realm of tianwu is uncertain, but it should not be too bad. This time, all parties are holding back their strength, and they all know that the stronger they come, the fewer casualties. " "Do you really know?" the iron wing clan leader just asked casually. Unexpectedly, he really asked. Everyone in the hall looked at Qin Ming like a monster. How did they find out. "Is the quantity really certain?" Li Jian and his colleagues frowned and carefully calculated the quantity of Huangwu tianwu, 48 Huangwu and 120 high-level tianwu? With six more Xianwu commanders, what kind of scene will it be! Let alone encircle and suppress them to soar to heaven, even if it is more than enough to step on the sky! The emperor of Xianyu really thinks highly of them. I''ll pay for it! Qin Ming nodded affirmatively: "there will be neither more nor less." Li Jian and the heads of their ethnic groups immediately began to calculate the strength comparison. There are only five Huangwu in the chaotic thunder family. They need to deal with eight Huangwu. They are also the two strongest royal families among the southern barbarians. If the other party is entangled one-on-one, the empty three can easily destroy any battle circle. There are six Huangwu in the black witch family, who need to deal with the nine Huangwu in the Xing family in lumen mountain of Tianwen Academy. The leader of Xing family and the leader of lumen mountain, these are the two peaks of Huangwu. How can they deal with the three more Huangwu? That''s Huangwu! There are five Huangwu in Xingtian demon family. What they need to deal with is the Wulin hall and the blood sea temple. There are as many as nine Huangwu. Although they are strong and belligerent, which of the Wulin hall and the blood sea temple is not a ferocious and evil generation, and the gap is nearly twice that, which makes their arrogant blood nature feel depressed. There are a relatively large number of Huangwu in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Seven of the 36 ancient tribes are in Huangwu territory, which corresponds to Tianluo region, Pengwang family and Jinji Dapeng. However, they have not experienced the battle of life and death for a long time, but they need to face Xianyu and manhuang family. Children''s speech is to keep cool, swallow the sky demon domain and chaos domain, the two strong immortal domains, one demon family and one demon family. Only he, the five clawed golden dragon, and you Tian Kunpeng, who has just entered the Huangwu realm, how to fight? Unless all the four phoenix of the Phoenix family cooperate with them! Although all the arrangements of emperor Dao in Xianyu were clear, the atmosphere in the hall was oppressive and frightening. No one was relaxed. They repeatedly compared the number gap and strength gap between each other. There are relatively more high-level tianwu of the four major clans. Among the 36 ancient clans in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, more than 60 can be selected. The black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan and chaos thunder clan can not develop Huangwu. The number of tianwu is relatively large. The high-level can select 40 or 50, and the hell dog can also pick more than a dozen. It looks like a lot, but it''s just 120 of the four immortal regions and seven strong families, and it doesn''t have an advantage at all. "Can I ask, how did you get the news?" the eight winged saint was still curious where Qin Ming got the distribution and quantity. "Listen to me first. What you just said is quite right. The Huangwu of emperor Dao in Xianyu are very strong. There is no weak one. We have no advantage in quantity, but I am not asking you to fight hard. Half an hour before the war, you stay on the defensive and can''t take risks. You can drag the battlefield into a stalemate as much as you can. In a word, it''s important to keep your life. Half an hour, Xing Tian demon clan and Cooperate with the Wu soul hall, find the opportunity to encircle and suppress the blood sea temple in the shortest time! " Chapter 3222 "Wu soul hall?" they were stunned. The cold turn made everyone immersed in anxiety have no reaction. "You recruited the Wuhun hall!" Xiao Bufan suddenly understood. No wonder Qin ordered him to go to Xuantian holy land. No wonder he could understand all the arrangements in detail. It turned out that there was a Wuhun hall as an insider. Did those vicious guys in the Wulin hall take refuge in Qin''s life? Don''t they have a grudge? The news was so sudden that the emperor of Xianyu didn''t think of it. They couldn''t believe it. The atmosphere in the hall was silent for a while, and finally a little relaxed. Everyone exchanged incredible eyes, but they all saw a little hot from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Especially Xing Tianmo clan, the despair just turned into a surprise. Qin Ming said, "it''s true that the Wulin hall has taken refuge in us. Some of their clansmen are now in the secret place formed by the ghost gate. As long as the Xingtian demon family can cooperate with the Wulin hall beautifully, they can completely solve the four Huangwu in the blood sea temple when the time is ripe, and then the ten Huangwu join hands to attack other battlefields." Xiao Tianzong and other strong men of Xing Tianmo clan are in great spirits and have bursts of heat all over. They really like this crazy and adventurous turn! Qin Ming continued, "I have another killing move for the black witch family." "Speak quickly." Yuan Yulong and Yuan Tianguan were excited. Although they had six Huangwu, they could hardly cope with the joint attack of nine Huangwu. "Let me sell a pass. I''ll give you a surprise. You just defend, fight hard with your five elements of blood, and try to transfer the battlefield to the ghost gate." "Ghost gate of the nether world?" Yuan Yulong''s mind immediately revived. Did Qin Ming find any help in the nether world? The dark deer and the golden moon corpse, who were full of blood and dead, quietly exchanged their eyes. Why didn''t they know there were other arrangements in the nether hell? Qin Ming shouldn''t just cheer up the black witch family. The strong people of chaotic Lei family are eager to stop talking when they look at Qin Ming. What about us? We''re not ready to kill? They have to face eight Huangwu, or ferocious barbarians! "Brother-in-law, how did the four Phoenix arrange?" Tong Yan asked. They only have three Huangwu, how to deal with the ten Huangwu in the two immortal regions! "Don''t give it to us." Jin Yuetian corpses immediately said that although they only had three Huangwu, there was no pressure to clean up the five Huangwu in tianmingxian domain, and one to two could break up. "The four Phoenix just came to help. We can''t count on them too much, but they have hatred with the dragon family, which can be used." As soon as Qin Ming said this, Tong Yan was inspired, but Li Jian and them were disappointed. But it can''t be regarded as Qin''s life bias. After all, Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li and Qin LAN, the king of the war, mainly focus on dealing with the golden longevity tiger. In this way, only Tong Yan, five clawed Golden Dragon and you Tian Kunpeng face the top ten brilliant martial arts in the two immortal regions. No matter how high and powerful they are, they can''t fight one against three. Therefore, Tong Yan needs the support of the Phoenix family more than the chaotic Lei family. And if you want to give full play to the enthusiasm of the Phoenix, you can only arrange them to meet the dragon family, and they may not accept others. Qin Ming continued: "on the Xianwu battlefield, we don''t have an advantage, but as long as the Huangwu battlefield achieves a comprehensive breakthrough, we can interfere with Xianwu''s energy. In this war, we are at an absolute disadvantage. We can only take risks and find a living at an absolute place! I know you are worried that we can''t carry the Xianwu battlefield and will involve the overall battlefield. I can''t make much guarantee now, but since I dare to bet on the whole Lingxiao heaven, I will go all out. There are still 11 days before the war. You should prepare as soon as possible. All people below five days in tianwu will be transferred to the nether hell. Tianwu realm has five, six and seven heavens, which are left to cooperate with the battle array. However, after the battle array is broken, it rushes to the nether hell all the time. This war can only be participated by people from more than eight days in tianwu territory. " Lord Lingxiao said, "our Dharma array involves too much. Even if so many Huangwu and tianwu cooperate together, we are not sure to persist for too long." "There''s no need for the heavenly Dharma array. I have four sets of ancient Dharma arrays here. I''ll leave you to study the layout later. The range should not be too large and should be controlled within 300 kilometers as far as possible. At that time, the emperor road of Xianyu will not spread out and attack, but concentrate on one place. We can''t spread our strength too widely. Three hundred miles is almost right. I also have a set of combined Dharma array, which is suitable for tianwu people. It can not only enhance the attack power, but also enhance the defense. In scuffle, use the Dharma array in groups of three. Don''t underestimate my Dharma array. As long as you can be familiar with it and cooperate with it, I guarantee that our tianwu battlefield can be invincible, and even form anti killing. " The people finally had some confidence. Looking at Qin Ming''s command and distribution, they couldn''t help admiring and sighing. Qin''s life is not only fearless, but also omnipotent. It seems that nothing can scare him, let alone rare him. Such a desperate cloud of war was torn open by him and sprinkled light on them. "Qin Ming, can you persuade Yanyu country to take action?" Li Jian finally opened his mouth. After all, they want to fight the two barbarian royal families. Although chaos and lightning are strong, which is simple: the four spirits barbarian, the Tianlong, the lion king and the ape king? He was not afraid of death. He was afraid that the Huangwu battlefield would collapse first among them. At that time, the four spirits barbarians who escaped would impact other battlefields and cause unimaginable disasters. Li Qingcang and them can see that Qin Ming has great confidence in their chaotic Lei family, but the key is that they don''t have so much confidence and can''t bear the responsibility for mistakes. "Yanyu country came here just to take refuge and may not be willing to join the war. I''ll try my best." Qin Ming understood the concerns faced by the chaotic Lei family, but the Phoenix didn''t listen to his assignment. They would only fight the dragon family, and there were no extra people in other aspects. Moreover, children''s speech, including the Phoenix, also has a gap of three Huangwu. There is a gap of three Huangwu in the black witch family, and there is a gap of four Huangwu in the Xingtian demon family. Therefore, in the early stage, the pressure faced by all parties is almost the same. They all have to resist to the death and fight hard. They all have to turn around after half an hour. There is no wronged or abandoned person. As for Yanyu country, whether it is willing to support or not, even if it agrees, it will not choose the violent battlefield like chaotic thunder family. After Qin ordered everything, he came to the mountains settled in Yanyu country. Although they were safe, they still arranged a strong nightmare fog in the mountains and forests, and no one was allowed to visit. After the closure of the Lord, all the disciples stopped all rest and cooperated with the dream tapir to enhance the concentration of mountain forest fog and eliminate all kinds of interference. "Qin life, you are finally willing to come?" Ren shuihan and Liu Lange looked at the man walking in the fog with complex eyes. The noble Lord finally lost to reality, and the holy body was handed over to men. They had no prejudice against Qin''s life. This man was barely worthy of their Lord. However, since the closure of the country, Qin Ming didn''t even come to see it, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. "How''s it going?" "There is no sign of a breakthrough, but it should be fast." Ren shuihan has great confidence in their Lord. Now there is no sign that the time has not come. "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will be a little chaotic in a few days. I hope I can get your help." "The emperor of Xianyu finally decided to fight LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom?" Ren shuihan and Liu Lange immediately thought of it. "Four immortal regions, two southern barbarians and one Western barbarians, with four Huangdao outside." "What?" Ren shuihan and Liu Lange suddenly turned pale, so many? "Your Lord is at the critical moment of seclusion and should not move, but the situation is critical. I will move the mountains and rivers within a radius of 50 miles and put them into the nether hell. The black witch clan and the seven yuan wing clan will jointly arrange a suitable place for survival there, which will not affect your Lord''s cultivation." if the Yanyu Lord has begun to change, he dare not move easily, But now it''s not time to break through the transformation, and you can risk transfer. "It''s easy for you to say that the retreat from Huangwu to Xianwu is so important that any mistake and influence may be wasted. The environment of the nether hell is gloomy and dead. What if it affects our Lord?" "I will make multiple arrangements to minimize the impact." Chapter 3223 Ren shuihan and Liu Lange frowned tightly. No one can guarantee that in case of an accident, it''s not fun. However, if they are the seven strong families in the four immortal regions, they must be fierce, and they can only move. Qin Ming didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "I hope I can get the help of the two commanders." "What help, help you fight against Xianyu Huangdao? You''re crazy!" although they don''t know the specific strength of Lingxiao heaven, they can''t carry the joint encirclement and suppression of Xianyu Huangdao. It''s better to run as far as they can. "We can''t retreat from this war, we have to fight! We are not sure to win, but we are confident that we can resist it. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan and Xingtian demon clan all decided to stay and fight to the end. I need two commanders to participate in it. I don''t have high requirements. As long as we cooperate with a battlefield and release the interference of nightmare power." Qin Ming said and handed them two space crystals. "I''ve made arrangements on it. You can withdraw at any time." "We are not good at fighting." Liu Lange and Ren shuihan hold the space crystal with a complex expression. The madman''s ability to bewitch people is really not so strong. He can pull all the four families in Lingxiao heaven to death. The four immortal regions and the seven strong families, how many Huangwu and tianwu are there? They are mighty. Can the land of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom bear it? This is a dead end without any hope. They can''t resist it by full of blood and intrigues. How can they be willing to stay and cooperate with Qin Ming. "You don''t need to work hard, just take the dream tapir to cooperate with them, interfere with the battle and create opportunities for them." "Are you sure you really want to fight? The four immortal regions are likely to send four immortal martial arts this time!" "Six immortals, to be exact." Liu Lange and Ren shuihan took a breath: "how do you know?" "I understand all their arrangements and have made corresponding preparations. Two commanders, I really need your help and hope you can cooperate with me." Qin Ming earnestly asked, and he believed that the two commanders could make a correct judgment. After all, if the kingdom of heaven is defeated, there will be no place for Yanyu country to take refuge in the world, and Yanyu country will have no chance of revenge. Ren shuihan and Liu Lange exchanged eyes and wanted to refuse and persuade, but after thinking about it, they seemed to have no reason to refuse. If the kingdom of heaven was gone, their misty rain country would be over. At that time, even if the country''s leader Jin enters Xianwu, he will end up as nourishment. "I hope you can cooperate with the chaotic thunder clan. They have to face the eight Huangwu of the southern barbarians." "Southern barbarians? No! Their secrets of life and death can restrain our nightmares." Liu Lange refused on the spot. They don''t want to cooperate with the chaotic Lei family, and they can''t cooperate. The chaotic Lei family is crazy about such an overwhelming wave of terrorist thunder. Let alone support, they may be crushed by the thunder wave. Qin Ming had no choice but to shake his head. As expected. "Whose battlefield do you want to get involved in?" The two commanders considered for a while and said in one voice: "black witch clan!" Compared with the chaotic Lei clan, Xing Tianmo clan, Tianyi clan, undead clan, and Qin Ming''s brothers, the black witch clan is relatively "quiet" and the five element energy is good at guarding and can relatively protect them. "Yes! But you''d better choose five high-level tianwu for me, preferably jiuchongtian, to cooperate with you tiankunpeng. You just need to sit there and look for opportunities, and you don''t need to go to war directly." Qin Ming placed great hope on you tiankunpeng. As an ancient holy spirit born in chaos, you tiankunpeng is second only to the son of God in all aspects, although he has just entered the Huangwu realm, However, the power is completely the same level. If he is equipped with several nightmare warriors of high-level tianwu, there may be a miracle. After making an agreement with the two commanders, Qin Ming left LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom for the first time, crossed the void and rushed to the Wanjie testing ground. Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan began to direct them to arrange a new battle array. At first, Li Jian and his disciples had some doubts about Qin Ming''s Dharma array, but after listening to the introduction, they all began to take it seriously. They are all clan leaders and elders. If they understand their own battle array, they will understand the mystery of the battle array. Therefore, they all feel the power of the four battle arrays mentioned by Yang Fengfeng. These four battle formations were not created by Qin Ming, but the four strange formations in ancient times in his new world, including the ten thousand way trapped sky array, the eight trigrams startled sky array, the great wilderness through the sky array and the Jiuyou broken sky array. However, they have been re deduced and re transformed by Qin Ming, and their power is more powerful! Qin Ming said to resist for a quarter of an hour, but as long as it is properly arranged and has enough energy, it can resist for a longer time. After learning more about them, Li Jian had a little more confidence and began to cooperate with Yang Fengfeng''s command. Wanjie testing ground! Qin Ming''s confidence in blocking the inner earth ancient dragon is not only the Dragon smelting furnace, but also a more important energy - the ice flame flowing in the void space! Although Qin Ming''s body is only a separate body, far less terrible than the real body, and not as strong as Qin Yan, he has all the memory of the real body and absolute control over the energy of heaven and the king. Therefore, any weapon falling into his hands can be inspired by him to have real power, such as the Dragon smelting furnace. He can give full play to the energy of the Dragon smelting furnace. For example, this wisp of ice flame, he can re evolve with the five element rule, and stimulate the real divine power with the help of the endless cold of the chaotic snow field. Moreover, these Lingbao are evolved from the second world and have nothing to do with the new world. When excited, you don''t have to worry about waking up the sleeping emperor. More importantly, whether the Dragon smelting furnace or ice flame can restrain the power of the earth heart ancient dragon. One can suppress the blood of the dragon family and the other can restrain the fire in the center of the earth, which is tantamount to containing the two strongest magic weapons of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. Because of this, Qin Ming had the courage to try this impossible blocking task. I can''t kill him. He has other ways to kill him! In short, I''m desperate. I''ll do everything to change the earth''s heart. Gu Long will die! Qin Ming walked in the endless void, and the five element law was endless, like a heavy wave rolling into the boundless darkness. Although he is not a void beast like Taixu ancient dragon, this body is made in nothingness and has crossed the endless deep space, so his sense of nothingness is not weaker than Taixu ancient dragon. At the beginning of the ice hockey explosion, Qin Ming''s first body was blown up without suspense. The explosion of that scale far exceeded the limit that Huangwu could bear. He believed that the extreme cold supreme was dead. Even if he was guarded by the ice flame, he could not escape bad luck. Even the ice flame was seriously damaged. Therefore, the ice flame should still sink into the depths of the void, and it may also float into the desolate abyss of the void. One day... Two days Qin Ming looked for it again and again. With the power of nothingness and the law of the five elements, he thought it was easy to find the silent ice flame, but he found nothing except a few floating dead bodies. Finally... Qin Ming resolutely broke into the abyss of nothingness, kept leaving marks and taking risks deeper. Chapter 3224 During the period of the urgent arrangement of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and Qin''s order to explore the void, the strong people in the immortal domain such as geocentric ancient dragon rushed thousands of miles to Yong''an town. The violent energy ravaged the world, and the power and spirit of Huangwu and Xianwu were endless. In a short half day, they trampled hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers into ruins and dispersed the dark forces that had been entrenched for tens of thousands of years. The broken outline of Yong''an town is completely erased from the ground! In order to avoid other arrangements made by Qin Ming, they continued to crack the ground and pushed down a full kilometer deep. Hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers once shrouded in darkness have finally become huge pits extending hundreds of miles. The deepest part is even more than 2000 meters deep. The manic energy is still hovering after they leave. Pei wuhui, Murong Qinghe, Xing Tianxuan, the second prince and so on returned to their own territory and began to summon the strong to rush to Lingxiao heaven. After Qin Yan and Zhao Li sent Dai Luocha back to the Wu soul hall, they also rushed to Lingxiao heaven immediately. They were not worried about Dai Luocha''s resistance, because Qin Ming had left "obsession" in Dai Luocha''s consciousness when he was in the netherworld hell. After so long fermentation, it should affect Dai Luocha''s mind. After a fierce struggle, Dai Luocha finally decided to bet on the fate of the wusoul hall and go crazy with Qin Ming! At the same time, the chaos immortal realm, Tianluo immortal realm, swallow the sky demon realm and Tianming immortal realm who got the news began to secretly dispatch Huangwu tianwu to the far north, waiting to meet with the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. Although the Qiang people who have always been concerned about this matter do not know the result of the alliance of Xianyu Huangdao, they can guess that a big war is coming with the departure of the geocentric ancient dragon and the collapse of Yong''an town. Judging from the Huangdao ancient people who left Xuantian holy land, in addition to their expected lumen mountain, Xing family and southern barbarians, there are also Tianwen academy, blood sea temple and Wulin hall. With such a lineup and momentum, if we can really do a good job in regulation and control and mobilize enough strong people, we can step on the sky and even destroy the whole chaotic snow field. For a while, the situation in the world was surging, and countless strong ethnic groups began to pay attention to this matter, and even began to gamble on whether Qin Ming would escape or fight, whether he would die or escape again. Hong Tianli! On November 15, 2022, all parties began to rush to the far north to witness the destructive war. The three immortal regions, namely the exterminator region, the Huang Tianxian region and the tianmang immortal region, suddenly took action and rushed to the central region of Zhongzhou under the leadership of their ancestors of Xianwu territory, aiming at the sky! The situation in Zhongzhou is tense immediately! All parties expect that the three immortal regions do not necessarily really want to encircle and suppress the sky region. Obviously, they are shocked by the invitation of the four immortal regions of the chaotic immortal region. However, the joint action of the three immortal regions means that they have no worries at home and can fight to the death with Qin life! It also means that if there is no immortal Wu in the sky domain, or the strong have been secretly sent to reinforce Lingxiao heaven, the three immortal domains will attack the sky domain impolitely. The firmament domain is very clear about their situation, so the two immortal martial arts all show up and confront Huang Tianxian domain, mieshi demon domain and tianmangxian domain across the barrier. Wind and rain are coming! The dark clouds of war permeated the central region and the north of Zhongzhou, as if everyone felt the energy of the war storm. But to everyone''s surprise, news kept coming from the chaotic snowfield. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom seemed to be a busy scene, and all kinds of energy were boiling. It was obviously a premonition of a crisis. It was making some arrangement, but there was no comprehensive transfer, let alone hiding in the dark hell as predicted by many forces. What does Qin Ming want to do? Do you really want to fight? Except for the master of the Ming Bridge in the half immortal realm, they seem to have no real immortal martial arts at all. What do they take to resist? Although there are many Huangwu tianwu in the kingdom of heaven, there must be more and stronger Huangdao in Xianyu. Many people thought of the Yongan Town incident. What did Qin Ming do there? Or something from there! But Yong''an town has been destroyed. What else can Qin Ming do? With the approaching of time, all kinds of discussions and speculation have intensified, and most of the eyes of the whole world have turned to the cold far north. On November 16, after six days of lonely search, Qin Ming went deep into the most dangerous area of the void abyss and finally found the wisp of ice flame. Ice flame really failed to save the life of extreme cold supreme, but guarded her soul. However, under the continuous ice, this wisp of ice flame guarded by the extreme cold supreme for decades began to bite back after the owner was weak! The extremely cold Supreme Soul has become the nourishment of the ice flame. The ice flame is constantly recovering, but the extremely cold Supreme Soul has been very weak. Qin Ming deduced the law of extreme cold, shattered the kilometer ice layer formed by the ice flame, and forcibly controlled it in his hand. "You, why bother." Qin Mingzhen extinguished the painful soul in the ice flame and quickly left the void abyss with the ice flame. But before leaving, he deviated slightly from the track and made a detour in other directions. When searching for the ice flame before, he felt a very weak and sharp space force in the void abyss, like an endless space edge sputtering, which is likely to be a void strongman or a space weapon. But I didn''t find the ice flame at that time. I was worried and didn''t pay much attention to it. I just made a mark. Qin Ming walked forward for a long time, maybe one hour or two or three hours. When he was ready to give up, he finally locked the space energy. "Who are you..." Qin Ming stood in the dark nothingness and looked at the bloody scene in front of him. A bloody body was floating there quietly, dying, weak soul, ragged and rigid body, flowing red blood, black robes turned blood, and a magic word loomed. Thirty or fifty sharp and slender silver needles ran through his whole body. Each silver needle was half a meter long, thumb thick, and glowed like a star. They collided with each other and interspersed their ragged bodies in a terrible way, but the starlight blooming on the silver needle propped up a confined space, guarded the body, and even wrapped the floating blood. These silver needles are obviously space treasures, which restrain the body in an extreme way and limit the loss of blood. He was probably a figure who cooperated with Taixu Gulong to arrange the space at that time. It was lucky that he failed to blow up at that time. It may also be that he acted decisively when the crisis broke out, sealed himself with space weapons and carried the tearing energy that destroyed everything. "Whoever you are, it will be mine." Qin Ming rolled the space warrior into his body and sealed it in a bronze coffin. Although I don''t know my identity, it must be the enemy. It may be of great use to refine into a puppet when I go back and wake up. Qin Ming left the Wanjie testing ground with ice flame, crossed the void and rushed to Lingxiao heaven. He didn''t have time to see the layout here or communicate with anyone. He crossed the ghost gate and came to the nether hell. There are only three days left for the encirclement and suppression of Xianyu Huangdao. He must find another "killing move". Chapter 3225 On the vast, desolate and boundless dark land, a terrible ghost mountain covering an area of two hundred miles rises tens of thousands of meters, towering into the nine layers of the sky, and extending tens of thousands of meters underground to the nine layers of the underground. The big one makes people panic, and the high one makes people look up to. I''m afraid only the netherworld and hell can exist on such a scale, and only here can accommodate it! Dark and ancient ghost cities are built around the mountains, surrounded by layers, 18 floors above the ground and 18 floors underground! Each floor is thousands of meters to tens of thousands of meters wide, and thick stone walls stand at the edge of each floor. Here is the largest skeleton group in the netherworld hell, with a number of more than 7 million. It is densely covered with ghost mountains and ghost cities. This is the terrible Taiping mountain! One of the five Taiyin holy mountains in Youming hell! The black air is swirling, the dark fire is burning, the ashes are everywhere, the shrill screams come and go, and the dense skeletons are creepy. Looking ahead, the scene there can definitely make you really feel the horror and despair of the nether world. Taiping mountain was the first ghost mountain to stand up in the early stage of the formation of the netherworld hell. At that time, it was as low as a mound, but it condensed the original netherworld power, becoming more and more huge, as if it was growing like life. Tens of thousands of years later, it has evolved to this extent. Long before the war of killing gods broke out, this was one of the territories of the skeleton family. When the number was the largest, it reached tens of millions. It ruled the surrounding ghosts and can be called the netherworld forbidden area. After the war of killing gods broke out, strong families from all sides invaded the nether world, and the five great holy mountains of Taiyin were destroyed, but other holy mountains were destroyed. Only Taiping mountain was tenacious, After the war, the nether world was open to the big world, and a large number of powerful people poured into hell, causing heavy casualties, resulting in a sharp increase in the number of skeletons. Taiping mountain gradually regained its vitality and became more and more powerful. From hundreds of thousands at that time to millions later, it has reached more than 7 million now. Because they are skeletons and have no soul, Tianming immortal realm dare not easily provoke here. Wuhun hall has not even entered the 10000 miles around Taiping mountain, so no one knows the specific strength of Taiping mountain, how many tianwu realm, how many Huangwu realm, and whether there are Xianwu skeletons. Qin Ming followed the smell of the skull and came here. The towering mountains that hit his eyes made Qin Ming slightly moved. That kind of huge enough to make anyone feel small and fragile, and the dense bones inside make people''s scalp numb and tremble. In the desolate wilderness, running skeletons can be seen everywhere. Some come down from the mountain and some gather there. These skeletons obviously follow a hierarchical order. "Second son, second son, don''t get me into any trouble." Qin ordered skeleton second son to collect other skeletons and gather a strong team. Unexpectedly, this guy plunged into this terrible ghost mountain. Is the skeleton Dick under control, or does he sneak into it and become whose department? Qin Ming''s so-called second killing move is actually the second skeleton. It''s not demanding. It''s good as long as you can help him summon two or three skeletons in the Huangwu realm. According to his assumption, when the Wuhun hall cooperates with the Xingtian war clan to encircle and suppress the blood sea temple, the skeleton second child had better kill out of the ghost gate with the recruited skeleton team, and cooperate with the black witch clan to fight back against lumen mountain, Tianwen academy and Xing family. In this way, we can more seriously crack down on the momentum of Xianyu Huangdao and reverse their passive situation. Without the support of skeleton Dick, it is difficult to achieve the expected effect by relying on the rebellion of Wuhun hall alone. After all, the battlefield situation is ever-changing. What if the rebellion of Wuhun hall completely angers the strong families of all parties? So he needs another force to form a secondary deterrent. But the scene in front of Qin Ming was a little embarrassed. "Dick, are you still alive? Come out and see me!" Qin Ming left a mark on the skeleton Dick, who can contact him through the mark. After waiting and waiting, the voice of the second skeleton appeared in Qin Ming''s consciousness: "save... Me..." "Dying?" "Help me..." "No time, come back another day." Qin Ming turned and left. Tens of thousands of meters from the top of Taiping mountain, there was a violent roar immediately. With the rolling of Yin thunder, ashes were flying all over the sky like snowflakes: "there''s an enemy! Kill him!" Qin Ming looked back and saw the huge skeleton shadow in the endless dead spirit. Second? That''s right! "Roar..." "Roar... Roar..." On the 18th floor of Taiping mountain, there was a rapid riot, and dense skeletons poured out like a tide. There were not only strong human skeletons, but also some terrible beast skeletons. The dead spirit was towering, the dark fire splashed, and the ground was shaking violently. The terrible riot was like a huge wave in the vast bone sea. The scene was shaking. Even the ground began to tear, the dark fire was thin, the dead spirit was churning, and a large number of ferocious skeletons were struggling to climb out. Qin Ming immediately sent a word to the second skeleton and activated the pattern seal left on it: "believe it or not, I''ll burn you!" "Oh... Come back..." In the ghost town on the 18th floor, there was a loud noise like thunder again. The skeletons all over the mountain stopped quickly, their jaws clattered and scolded at the height. Obviously, they were dissatisfied with being commanded by such a rude command. "Come back!!" there was a loud noise again, shaking the world. Although the skeletons were very upset, they continued to return. In the ghost town on the 18th floor, a skeleton with strange fire all over took off and dived towards Qin Ming. The skeleton is ten meters high. The skeleton is as tough as black iron. Although it is evil and gloomy, the ghost spirit surges, it gives people a dignity and domineering spirit different from other skeletons. The head is proudly raised, and the dark evil fire runs in the eyes. It''s the skull Dick. Pointing to the burning marks all over his body, he asked fiercely, "what have you done to me?" "I''m afraid you''re cold. I left a little dark evil fire." "Kill it for me!" the second skeleton was annoyed and knew that the bastard would not set him free easily. "You just wanted to kill me?" "It''s not what I said. Put it out quickly. It''s uncomfortable!" the second skeleton patted the whole body with fire, burning his bones all over. Qin ordered his five fingers to turn and extinguished the evil flame all over the skeleton''s second son. He looked at the towering mountains, and there was a very terrible smell in the ghost town on the top floor. Although he was far away, he could feel several pairs of evil eyes looking here. "What''s the matter with me?" the second skeleton touched the bones all over his body. Although the flame went out, the grain print was still there. "Don''t be nervous. I haven''t seen you for half a year. Smile." The dark fire in the second skeleton''s eyes coagulated and looked at Qin Ming. "I''m a skeleton! I can''t laugh!" "How long have you been here?" "One hundred and thirty-seven days." "How''s it going?" "This mountain is mine!" the second skeleton raised his head proudly. "It''s so easy to be yours. It seems that there aren''t many Huangwu there." "Are you blind? You can''t see!" the second skeleton disdained it. There are many brilliant weapons there. "What is this place?" "Taiping mountain! One of the five holy mountains of the nether world, you also have it in your nether hell, but it''s only 3700 meters now." the second skeleton also occupied Taiping mountain in the nether hell of the new world, but it''s too young to form an outline, let alone 18 floors underground. Chapter 3226 Qin Ming''s consciousness spread over the whole Taiping mountain, sweeping away the energy fluctuation of the group of skeletons. The following floors are all ordinary skeletons. The more powerful skeletons go up, from Shengwu to tianwu. On the tenth floor, there are skeletons guarding tianwu peak. On the eleventh floor, there are three tianwu peaks. From the twelfth floor, there are Huangwu territory guards. The twelfth floor is a violent blood bone ape. There is meat and blood on the head, but it is burning fierce flame. It is evil and ferocious. There are skeletons all over the bottom of the head. He sits there bent and holds a stone stick in his hand. On this floor, there are generally skeletons such as giant apes, ghost monkeys and so on. The 13th floor is a giant bone ghost tiger, which is as high as 100 feet. It is entangled with fire. It is full of bone spikes like a war spear. Its sharp teeth and claws are especially huge, as if they can tear everything. In this layer, there are giant lions, tigers, cheetahs and wolf like skeletons. The fourteenth floor is the first eight winged Tianming python, which is like a bone mountain. The raised part is 50 or 60 meters long. Behind it, eight strong bone wings, as big as dragon wings, surround the hurricane like fire. This floor is full of skeletons of Python bones and snakes. The 15th floor is a monster like a toad. Qin Ming has never seen it, but it looks like a toad. Lying there, it looks like a low mountain, but there are strong thunder clouds around his bones, which makes Qin Ming think of his Taigong Lei Huang. On this floor are some strange skeletons, including Pluto and bone rats. The 16th floor is a bone dragon like a ground dragon. Although it is full of bones, it seems very heavy. Half of its body is submerged under the ground. When Qin Ming detects him, the heavy faucet is slowly lifted up, a loud dragon chant comes out, and the bones of its whole body are glowing. It seems that it is about to condense into strong energy and burst out from its body. There are other ground dragon like bone dragons in this layer, but the number is not large, and more are giant crocodile and lizard like skeletons. Starting from the 17th floor, it is full of human skeletons. However, compared with those human skeletons below the 12th floor, the skeletons here are generally covered with special patterns, like a sign of status. These patterns are all suffused with a faint golden light, some on the arm bones, some on the claws, and some on the forehead. The garrison on this floor not only has six bone wings, but also has an evil Jinwen on his forehead. The skeletons on the 18th floor are suffused with more noble purple light, and the surging dead spirit can even present a complete human outline around them, as if they could vaguely see what they looked like before they died. From the 12th floor to the 18th floor, there are seven Huangwu. Qin Ming looked at millions of skeletons and couldn''t help feeling that the big world had made contributions to the netherworld hell. If it weren''t for the continuous influx of strangers and beasts into the hell, it would be impossible to create so many skeletons, and it would be impossible to produce so many skeletons in the Huangwu tianwu realm. If you can reach this level, you can either be strong before death or have practiced for thousands of years after death. Qin Ming explored the ghost town on the 18th floor at the top. There were not many skeletons there. The skeleton as the guard was purple, even the dead spirit and fire were dark purple, and the outline was a proud woman. The purple skeleton came to the ghost city and stared at Qin Ming in the distance. The purple light in his eyes was gloomy and cold. Although her skeleton body is relatively thin, the dead breath is very terrible, vast, but quiet and terrible. "Do you live on the 18th floor?" Qin Ming couldn''t find out the specific realm of the skeleton, but it should be the peak of Huangwu and close to the level of Xianwu, otherwise he couldn''t hold down the skeleton on the 17th floor, especially the guy with golden bone wings on the 17th floor. He was already the peak of Huangwu. "She, mine!" the second skeleton patted his chest. Because it was full of bones, it sounded like a golden song. "You skeletons can still talk about love? Tell me how to hook up with others." Qin Ming''s mouth curved. "I said I came from the old world, where I was the master of the nether world!" the skull raised its head and became infinitely proud. The smile on Qin Ming''s face gradually dispersed: "what?" "I, Lord of the nether world." "What did you say?" "The God of the old world has come to conquer here. He is in charge of the big world, and I am in charge of the nether world." "And then?" "She believed it." Qin Ming''s face gradually became gloomy and almost broke the bastard. He deliberately hid his identity. As a result, the bastard teased them all in order to soak a female bone! The second skeleton looked at Qin Mingyang''s slap. It was strange. He hesitated for a while. He seemed very reluctant, but he still raised his hand bone and slapped Qin Mingyang with a slap. It was very crisp: "I''ve always been so excellent." Qin Ming was full of anger and immediately confused: "who else did you tell except her?" "No." "Who has heard it?" "Are you nervous?" "Shouldn''t I be nervous?" "You didn''t tell me you couldn''t say it." "Do I have to tell you clearly?" "Of course." the second skeleton said of course. In his consciousness, it is OK if Qin''s life is not explicitly and absolutely prohibited. Qin Ming clenched his fist and regretted bringing the bastard. Although it is a dark hell and there are immortal ghosts everywhere, it does not mean that there is no conspiracy and no monitoring. It is not allowed that tianmingxian domain is staring here. It is more likely that there are skeletons hidden in the ghost city on the 18th floor. If tianmingxian domain gets the news and believes it again, it is very likely to wake up the sleeping tianmingda emperor immediately! "Can she control the next 17 floors?" Qin Ming had no energy to pay attention to the things here, but now he had to ask clearly. "Yes!" "OK?" "I''ve only been here for a few days. I''m not sure." Qin Ming simply sealed his feelings so as not to kill him. "Did she really believe you, or did she use you to wait for me." "I believe it." "OK?" "I can present a picture of the nether hell of the new world." "Did you show her all the pictures?" Qin Ming''s emotion almost collapsed again. "She believed it." "What does this have to do with the immortal realm?" "Deadly enemy." "OK?" "Not sure." "What are you sure about?" Qin ordered a big head. If he hadn''t been treated as a child, he would have been dismantled and reorganized. "She''s mine." "Can she listen to you?" "Of course!" "Mobilize all the skeletons, seven thousand miles east and assemble the ghost gate." The second skeleton looked at Qin Ming and didn''t respond. "Can''t move? Doesn''t she listen to you?" "She listened to me, but why didn''t I listen to you?" Qin Ming took a deep look at the skeleton''s dick, and suddenly led out the bronze coffin and blew it down at him. The copper coffin is vast and powerful, like a giant mountain falling from the sky, and the crystal stone on it shines like lightning around the copper coffin. With a roar, the skeleton''s second son was rushed to the ground, with rocks and thick dust rolling into the sky, smashing a deep pit hundreds of meters wide. "What do you want to do?" the female skeleton arrived in an instant, and the speed was fast to the extreme. She had already appeared here, and the surging dead spirit behind was still violently tumbling. She rushed here, like a raging tide, blocking out the sky and the sun, accompanied by all kinds of yin and thunder, with a terrible momentum. "Family law." Qin ordered to put away the bronze coffin. Chapter 3227 The female skeleton''s purple jade like skull is surrounded by a purple gas, and the purple light in her eyes is like electricity. Her temperament is gloomy and evil, but the outline outlined by the steaming purple gas has a hazy beauty. Beauty and gloom collide with a feeling of evil charm and danger. Pink skeleton! "Roar!" the second skeleton shook away the earth and rock, rushed out of the deep pit, and summoned a bronze coffin from his space ring, grabbed it in his hand and patted Qin mingmeng. However, the bronze coffin was forged by Qin Ming and was completely controlled by Qin Ming. As a result, it was just thrown out and suddenly turned over. It hit the skull''s dick head-on. There was a loud bang, all the bones shook, screamed and flew out again. "That''s my man." the female skeleton didn''t stop, staring at Qin life in front of her with gloomy and sharp eyes. "I raised him." "Are you the God of the old world?" "Do you believe his nonsense?" "Letter." "Because of the pictures he showed you?" "I searched his memory." Ziyu skeleton saw the picture and only believed 10%, but searched his memory and believed 60%. The skeleton''s second son rushed across from a distance, his bones glowed black like black iron, his mouth full of sharp teeth, and screamed bitterly. But without waiting to lean over, the space in front suddenly collapsed and was directly transferred to tens of thousands of meters by Qin life. "Who was there at that time?" Qin Ming suddenly printed a palm, and the dark pattern burst open in the palm, rushing out a fierce spirit of Taiyin to imprison the purple jade skeleton in front of him. However, the female skeleton seemed to have been expected. She was full of purple Qi, and her bones scattered in an instant, shooting in all directions like lightning, and then shooting at the sky in an instant, and reunited hundreds of meters away. But Qin''s life disappeared at the same time, distorted the space, and appeared behind the female skeleton. He swept it to the back of the female skeleton''s neck. There was a trace of purple and gold grain print hidden there, which was very subtle, but flickered when it was "disassembled" just now. This should be her life gate. The female skeleton was alarmed and exaggerated. In an instant, the bones of the whole body were distorted, from back to Qin life to facing Qin life. The purple patterns and seals wrapped around the bones of the whole body suddenly burst up, like thousands of purple thunder whips, which bombarded Qin life wildly. The mouth suddenly opened, and a purple frenzy surged out, as if spewing out a sea of thunder, and the terrible power seemed to burst the void. Qin ordered him to retreat in an instant until he was hundreds of meters away. The eyes of the female skeleton became cold and fierce. They were opposite each other in the space. They were dead, surging and murderous. In the purple breath of the riot in the sky, there was a harsh sound wave, which was more violent than thunder and more harsh than the sword. A moment later, all the breath was shattered and the purple breath dissipated. The sky bone sword appeared behind her. At this moment, the boundless wild murderous gas shocked the world, and the bone sword glittered with the sword gas of spiritual power, like an endless volcano exploding in the sky to break the clouds. Bone sword, 18000 handles! Under the sky, Bone swords are like a forest, running across the world. Each one is more than ten meters long. The blade is cold and stands up to the sky. It is bright, murderous and frightening. "These swords can pierce the void. If I want to kill you, you have nowhere to hide." The female skeleton was full of purple Qi, and her eyes were full of gloomy and killing breath. Qin Ming was locked by 18000 sword Qi, but he was not afraid. As soon as he was about to raise his hand, the sky bone sword immediately turned and all aimed at him. It was like a sea of swords. The second skeleton rushed over from a distance, carrying a bronze coffin, his eyes full of fierce light, and hissed impolitely: "take him!" Qin Ming asked the second son across the cold sword, "do you still want to go back?" "No!" "Roar!" the bronze coffin in the skeleton''s old hand suddenly burst open. It was like a world shaking stone, and endless nihilistic Qi surged out, like an ancient giant beast. The air waves shook the earth and tore the skeleton''s second hand in, and the Bone swords all over the sky shook violently and clanked fiercely. Qin Ming went to the purple jade girl skeleton step by step, and the dark lines from Yin to evil began to spread. From the center of the eyebrow to the face to all parts of the body, he resonated with heaven and earth and merged with the nether world. The Bone swords around the purple jade girl''s skeleton were uncontrollable and shook violently to be swallowed up by the overwhelming nihility. Some Bone swords trembled violently and were forcibly torn and rushed to the bronze coffin. When Qin Ming waved his hand, the wilderness space tens of miles or even nearly a hundred miles on the right suddenly solidified. With the strength of his arm, he tore it up like a vast picture scroll, tossing violently. Together with the space and stratum, it condensed and roared in layers, and he grabbed it in his hand and turned it into a strong halberd. "I''ll ask again. What did he tell you? Who was there and you mentioned it to me." Qin ordered to raise the halberd horizontally and point at the sky obliquely. The terrible wave of anger rolled the world and the space was shaking. The purple jade girl skeleton''s right hand rolled forward, and the chaotic sword sea burst into the sky. It violently shattered the swallowing of nihility, splashed violently like thunder and rainstorm, and condensed into a bone sword in an instant. At the same time, the towering mountains in the distance rumbled and shook, and the clouds all over the sky churned, forming a terrible vortex. A shocking strong light burst at the top of the mountain, twisted and rushed to the female skeleton. The female skeleton grabbed the light with her left hand. It was so dull that the soul felt depressed, and the bones of the female skeleton shook slightly. This is a bone shield, full of purple jade. It seems to be made of some magical giant bone. It also seems to be condensed and formed by countless bones, hard and heavy. The left-hand bone shield, the right-hand bone sword and the female skeleton are full of purple Qi, which is a little less gloomy and more heroic. Moreover, she seems to be integrated with two peerless ghost weapons, and the realm is like half a foot directly stepping into the immortal martial arts realm. The terrible power pervades the wilderness and presses against the Taiping mountain in the distance. In the ghost town on the 18th floor, all skeletons were quickly quiet. Both ordinary skeletons and defenders looked here, quiet and in awe. "Roar..." the second skeleton struggled out of the empty space of the bronze coffin, carrying his strength violently. His hand bones broke the edge like sharp claws, and his body shook violently, but he pushed it out a little bit. With a roar, he flipped to the top of the bronze coffin to avoid the tide of swallowing. "I know exactly what I''m doing!" "She can believe me. Why don''t you believe me?" "Why!!" "You don''t like me!" "I am the supreme ghost skeleton, not your child!" "One day I really left. You forced me!" The skeleton roared at Qin Ming. It was huge and empty, like a devil roaring, shaking the earth. Qin Ming looked at the angry skeleton Dick and frowned slightly. The second skeleton stood on the bronze coffin. The dark fire in his eyes was burning and stared at Qin Ming angrily. Chapter 3228 For a long time, Qin Ming dispersed his control over the bronze coffin, the lid of the coffin closed heavily, and the swallowing air wave disappeared. "We have some misunderstandings and get to know each other again." Qin Ming threw away the halberd, which roared and vibrated in the void. The halberd changed back to the void and the ground, like an unfolded picture rolling back into the distance. The power between waving is shocking and even more shocking. The skeletons on Taiping mountain were in a commotion. The purple jade girl skeleton did not put away the bone sword and bone shield, and confronted Qin''s life across the air. "Let''s make a deal. Let me search the memory of all the skeletons on the 18th floor. If I''m sure it''s OK, I can meet any of your requirements." if Qin Ming forcibly searches the memory of the purple jade skeleton, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic, so he can only start from the skeleton around her. The skeletons on the 18th floor should be her confidants and always accompany her. If the purple jade skeletons have any secrets, they can''t hide them, including their relationship with tianmingxian domain. If there are spies controlled by other forces in those skeletons, they can also be found out. The female skeleton raised her bone sword and pointed to the ghost town on the 18th floor in the distance. All the skeletons that had been waiting for them soared through the heavy clouds and rushed here. There were only a small number of more than 100, but they were all strong skeletons that had been tempered for thousands of years, and their whole bodies were suffused with weak purple light. Qin ordered his hands to raise ten dark fire silk threads, threw them at the ten skeletons in front, and began to carefully explore their consciousness. These skeletons are holy and heavenly martial arts. No matter what is hidden, they can''t avoid Qin Ming''s exploration. All traces in consciousness, including things they don''t remember, flow into Qin Ming''s mind along the silk thread. The first batch has no problem, and the second batch has no problem. After exploring one after another, they gradually learned about the mountain and their understanding of female skeletons. This place has no special connection with other forces, especially tianmingxian domain. Although tianmingxian domain is fighting everywhere, it rarely steps into this territory. Other ghost families, except Qingshi family and bone dragon, occasionally communicate with here. Others are in awe of here and rarely approach here. Here, the skeletons of the whole nether world are absorbed, and it seems to become the world of skeletons. The female skeleton has existed for more than 50000 years and even experienced the war of killing gods. She was once the guardian of the 12th floor, became the only surviving Huangwu after the war of killing gods, and then controlled the 18th floor. It can be said that all the 17 defenders on the ground were arranged by her personally, so she has absolute control over here. However, due to special circumstances, the female skeleton realm is always below the Xianwu realm. However, due to its existence for more than 50000 years and constantly absorbing the energy of Taiping mountain, her real strength is absolutely above any peak of Huangwu. In this special case, the 18 underground floors of Taiping mountain have been completely destroyed. They were destroyed during the war of killing gods and have not recovered. As for the second skull, their memory is only that the second challenged all the way from the first floor, defeated the guard on the 17th floor, and finally climbed to the 18th floor. Others, I don''t know anything. "The 18th floor of the underground has been sleeping for 50000 years. If you can wake it up, I can meet any requirements." the female skeleton and other Qin life finished exploring and made their own request. If Qin Ming is really a God from the old world, he should be able to do what they can''t do. She has been waiting for Qin Ming since she knew his existence. "Help me kill him." Qin Ming pointed to the skeleton''s penis. "Yes." the female skeleton didn''t hesitate. "Yes?" the skull''s second voice was sharp. "I''m kidding. He can give it to you. I don''t want it. As long as you do something for me, I''ll try my best to wake up the 18th floor of Taiping mountain." "Say." "Tune 100000 skeletons out of the ghost gate! Guard all ghost towns and follow them!" Lingxiao heaven! Thick clouds and fog cover the land of heaven, and ordinary people and people below the fifth heaven in the tianwu world are moving vigorously. No one knows whether the kingdom of heaven can exist after this war, so take all that can be taken away. Many days Wu strongly asked to stay, but they were severely rejected. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan all took out all the collected Lingbao and built Wandao trapped heaven array, Bagua startled heaven array, great wilderness Tongtian array and Jiuyou broken heaven array. This is the first barrier for them to resist aggression. Although they know that they will be broken sooner or later, they still hope to resist longer, buy time for Qin Ming and attack the arrogance of emperor Dao in Xianyu. "The attack of the four spirits barbarian Xianwu ancestors will be very fierce. Don''t be impulsive. Just resist the death and firmly guard the nether ghost gate. When the situation is reversed, someone will help you fight back." when Qin ordered to leave the nether ghost gate, he reminded the master of the nether Bridge. He was well aware of the hatred between the master of the Ming Bridge and the four spirits barbarians, repression, torture and abuse for 50000 years. This coming barbarian ancestor must have insulted the master of the Ming Bridge when he was young! He was really worried about the Revenge of the Lord of the nether bridge. The four spirits barbarians are bound to win the ghost gate. The old ancestor will not only attack madly, but also carry some powerful secret treasure. If the master of the ghost bridge can''t deal with it calmly, it''s easy to be countered or even killed. Qin Ming was not worried about the Huangwu battlefield, but he was nervous about every Xianwu battlefield, including himself. Any subtle reversal will affect the whole war situation. "I will control." the master of the Ming Bridge is making the final adjustment, not only adjusting his strength, but also adjusting his mood. "Your assistant is very strong. As long as you stick to her, you can not only resist the attack, but also seriously hurt the barbarian Xianwu." "Father! Do I have anything else to prepare?" Qin Yan saw Qin''s life coming back and quickly met him, with an unprecedented dignified face. His father trusted him for his important task of blocking talon. He was very excited, but he didn''t dare to trust him. The more he understood Talon''s strength and experience, the more he felt heavy pressure. He doesn''t mind fighting to the death. He''s afraid he can''t stop it. It''s nothing if he dies. Once he collapses here, the unstoppable Talon will sweep the whole battlefield. Uncle, they may all have to die. "Is the spirit root you found in the secret place still there?" "I use the spirit root?" Tyrone frowned. Although the spirit root is very strong, it is used to help him break through. It may not have any effect to block Tyrone. "I have a stone that can forcibly raise your realm to Xianwu realm, but the sequelae may be very serious. Afterwards, you will use Linggen to recuperate." "What stone?" "Mending the sky stone!" Qin ordered to take out the bronze coffin and put it in front of him. "Mending the sky stone?" Qin Yan was surprised. Although he knew that Qin Ming had got a treasure from the secret land, he didn''t know what it was, and what it was. "In the later stage of the battle of killing gods, heaven and earth collapsed. The nine sacred mountains asked for a truce and joined hands to create a sky mending jade to repair heaven and earth. This sky mending stone is a waste product, but it still has strong power. Your body is very special, your bearing capacity is very strong, and you have a divine pulse, which can stimulate all the power of the sky mending stone to the greatest extent, and only you can withstand the explosive power. However This energy is too strong. I''m not sure what impact it will have on you. " Qin Yan has an innate ability to integrate, and has an unparalleled divine Son and body in the new world. He also has a real divine vein. Others can''t integrate the tonic stone. He can. Others can''t carry the power of the tonic stone. He can. Others can''t inspire all the power of the tonic stone. He can! This is how Qin Ming dared to push Qin Yan in front of the cruel and tyrannical talon. "Just don''t die!" Qin Yan was so excited that he had such a baby. No wonder his father was so confident. Chapter 3229 "What about us?" Zhao Li and Yang Fengfeng, the king of the mixed World War, also gathered around. Although they had encircled and suppressed the Xianwu black dragon before, Qin was ordered to suppress the array and Qin Yan broke the game. These two gods played a considerable role. If they relied on them alone, even with Qin Lan''s support, they might not be able to carry the golden Shouhu. After all, the four immortal regions are going to be fierce this time. Jin Shouhu may come up and attack violently. If they can''t carry it in one round, they are not only defeated, but also likely to be killed one by one. Tong Yan wants to participate very much, but he has to take the five clawed Golden Dragon and you Tian Kunpeng to block the swallowing demon family and chaotic immortal domain, which is more stressful. "You should discuss your own tactics. You should focus on fighting. Don''t resist hard." Qin Ming said, lowering his voice: "although I say I can solve the geocentric ancient dragon, I''m not absolutely sure. You may have to fight for me for a longer time." "Let''s try our best." Yang Fengfeng frowned at them and made no guarantee because no one had confidence. "Lan Lan, you must be careful. Although Taixu ancient dragon can monitor the void, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it at all. If you stare at you, you''ll hide in the bronze coffin." Qin Ming is very worried about Qin LAN. Although geocentric ancient dragon said that Taixu ancient dragon will completely imprison space and deal with any support and accidents, if you find Qin LAN, a space warrior with the peak strength of Huangwu, It''s likely to be forced. "Where''s the sacred weapon of space?" Lan Lan always wanted to play with the space blade again. "The emperor''s head can''t be used." "Then I''ll try my best." "Not try your best, but try your best." Qin Ming stroked Qin Lan''s small head. Lan Lan''s situation was very complex and had great potential, but he didn''t have any confidence in how much he could inspire. Qin Ming found the yuan Yulong and Yuan Tianguan of the black witch family. "You are facing lumen mountain, Tianwen academy and Xing family. It seems dangerous, but this kind of cooperation without tacit understanding is easy to find loopholes, and you should be able to hold on. I have negotiated with the two leaders of Yanyu country, and they will cooperate with you with mengtapir." "Don''t worry." they all have five elements of blood. They are good at all kinds of evolution and can form a strong guard. If they cooperate with the two strong nightmares, they will have more confidence. "All the Huangwu battlefields are under great pressure, but you basically hold the balance here. Including the dream tapir, you are even better than lumen mountain, Tianwen academy and Xing family. I ask you to be stable in the early stage and look for opportunities to break through. You''d better find opportunities to kill one or two, and then rush to rescue the chaotic Lei family." "If the two leaders of Yanyu country help us, there should be no problem here. I give you a guarantee that any problem will not become a problem. I will not kill two Huangwu. I will commit suicide afterwards!" "Good!! what I want is the old clan leader''s momentum like you." "Just can the chaotic Lei family hold on? You really don''t have any other arrangement?" Yuan Yulong was very worried about the chaotic Lei family. Even the leader of Li Jian family came to him to express his concern. After all, there are only five Huangwu in the chaotic Lei family, but they face the four spirits barbarians, the lion king, the ape king and the Tianlong family! "I arranged for you black witch clan to transfer the battlefield to the netherworld ghost gate. Since Yanyu Kingdom has cooperated with you, this killing move is left to chaotic thunder clan." Yuan Yulong nodded. With hope, the chaotic Lei family should be able to resist for a while. Yuan Tianguan suddenly said, "since we have two commanders, can we unite with the chaotic thunder family?" Qin Ming shook his head and said: "The number of emperor Dao in Xianyu is more than ours, and they have assigned tasks. They will form encirclement and suppression with the advantage of quantity at the first time and push the battlefield in the direction they plan. If you forcibly move to the chaotic thunder clan, you will only disturb the situation. At that time, the 17th National Congress of Huangwu will encircle and suppress you two families, and there will be more deaths and injuries. Believe me, I have experienced a lot of wars, and I It''s clear what chaos will bring. " Qin ordered him to leave the black Wu clan, visit the chaotic Lei clan and deliver the second killing move to them. Li Jian''s momentum was finally mobilized and no longer so depressed. If the black witch clan could kill the two Huangwu in time and come back to support, we should stick to it longer. After explaining the chaotic Lei family, the busy Qin Ming found the purple Ling butterfly and purple Han peak in the sky. "The Dragon smelting stove is here. Do you need our help?" zilingdie came yesterday and has been waiting for Qin Ming. She doesn''t understand the specific arrangement of Qin Ming, but she can clearly feel the tense and repressive atmosphere in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Even the arrogant chaotic Lei clan leader Li Jian frowned and his tone was a little irritable. Zihanfeng was oppressed by Qin Ming. The emperor of Xianyu was coming with an unprecedented lineup. Let alone a Heavenly Kingdom, they might not be able to carry it even if they were all pressed over. Although Qin Ming secretly invited the Phoenix in Feixian domain, which made him really marvel for a while, he still couldn''t see any hope. "If you don''t mind, help Tongyan them. Before Yang Fengfeng and them are liberated, they have to deal with ten Huangwu in the two immortal regions. Although the Phoenix can deal with the dragon, I''m not sure how much power they will use." "You''re really cruel. You''re not afraid of them being tortured to death." Both trolls and dragons are undoubtedly the two most ferocious forces in the audience, all pressing on Qin Ming''s brothers. Moreover, she doesn''t believe that the Phoenix will use their best to forcibly delay the four dragons, even if it gives face. The remaining one dragon and five trolls have to be resisted by Qin Ming''s three brothers, one-on-two. "Because I knew you would come." Qin ordered that the sky domain would come and arranged for the mixed World War king to invite the Dragon smelting furnace and some helpers. But he didn''t expect that the sky would send too many, just one or two. "It''s a disorderly war. I haven''t experienced such a scale of Huangwu disorderly war. I''m not confident, but we''ll try our best. I haven''t seen nine babies. Has he run away?" "He''s closed and can''t get out." "Can you break through?" "I''ve seen it. It''s still ten days to accompany the moon. I shouldn''t catch up." "Give us two space spars." "It''s ready. If you decide to withdraw, the crystal stone will take you to the ghost gate of the nether world. You will bypass the nether hell and return to the big world." Qin ordered to give them the prepared space crystal stones. These crystal stones are the largest crystal stones gathered by the chaotic thunder family in the Wanjie test field. They are very powerful and cooperate with his law pattern seal, Can move them more than 200 miles in an instant. "We don''t want to escape, we use!" Ziling butterfly failed to meet Xianyu in the Wanjie test field, and Lingxiao heaven''s battle must not be absent again. Moreover, the battle of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will definitely become the focus of attention all over the world and a super battlefield written into modern history. Since I have come here, it is a pity to be only a spectator. Therefore, since you want to participate, you should be completely crazy. It''s best to kill a giant dragon! She wants space spar just to make a raid! "Thanks! Miss Zi, if you have spare power, take care of my brother Tong Yan. I don''t want him to die here." When LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom was preparing, Qin Ming sank into the dungeon and began to arrange nervously. Whether he can kill the geocentric ancient dragon depends on the extent to which he can use this body! At the same time, a large number of strong people crossed mountains and rivers, crossed the clouds, gathered from all directions to the far north, and stepped into the chaotic snow field. Many of them still doubt that LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom may have been transferred in advance. After all, there is really no chance of winning. You have a lot of Huangwu, and others have more Huangwu together. You are all very strong, but what are the weaknesses of Xianyu Huangdao, and... Xianyu Huangdao will be led by Xianwu. However, after they gathered around, they found that the lively scene was not fake, all kinds of strong lights were blooming, and the thick clouds were obviously formed by the Dharma array. Lingxiao heaven not only didn''t run, but also seemed to be ready to fight! Chapter 3230 Hong Tianli, November 18, 2022! The four spirits barbarians, Tianlong nationality, Wuhun hall, blood sea temple, Tianwen academy, lumen mountain and Xing family all appeared in the chaotic snow field. Instead of rushing round, they started from the periphery in different directions and gradually pushed inward. Some people sprinkle saplings all the way, take root in the snow layer, absorb the air of the earth, grow rapidly, bring a piece of green to the snow field and bloom all over the sky. Someone set off a violent wind, swept away the vast snow and exposed the frozen earth. Some people sacrifice sharp swords, tear the earth, chop the snow field, and wantonly destroy the original landform here. Some people sprinkled flame spars in pieces, lit a fierce fire and dispersed the biting cold wave. They pushed towards LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom from different directions and destroyed the chaotic snow field in different ways to avoid Qin ordering them to lay an ambush here. The Taixu ancient dragon also did not venture forward, but went deep into the void, arranged the space prohibition circle by circle, and walked around the depths of the snow field. He wants to completely seal off the chaotic snow field space thousands of miles across, isolate any strong support, and strictly prevent Qin Ming and others from fleeing. Although the speed of each Xianyu Huangdao is very slow and very careful, it means that they are cautious and serious. When Xianyu and Huangdao converge their usual arrogance and really treat one thing, no one can stop them and no one can resist them. The strong men gathered in the mountains followed the ranks of the Huangdao with messy ruins. They were used to the arrogance and domineering of the Huangdao. They can''t remember how many years they haven''t seen them so cautious. This alone, Qin life is proud, but it also indicates that Qin life''s death is really coming. In this war, Qin''s life will be lost! They spent more than a day on the road of more than a thousand miles. In addition to the vast snowfield shrouded in the sky, the chaotic snowfield in the far north has been beyond recognition. The green trees are growing wildly, the flames are soaring, the ravines are vertical and horizontal, and the wind is raging. You can''t see what the snowfield should look like. The power of water and the air of ice between heaven and earth have fallen to an unprecedented level. Taixu gulong, with the strong ones in the immortal region, also approached Lingxiao heaven. After many arrangements, it completely sealed off the chaotic snow field. However, when he was close to Lingxiao heaven, he vaguely felt that the spatial energy there was very strong and surging with extremely gloomy energy. "The nether ghost gate should be in Lingxiao heaven." "The presence of the netherworld ghost gate will inevitably cause a huge tide of death, attract thousands of dead spirits from thousands of miles, and form a similar place of death in the sea area of the dead spirits, but it is very calm here. It should be suppressed by the restriction of space." "Qin Ming''s space attainments are indeed extraordinary" After careful investigation, Taixu Gulong felt a pressure. Qin ming could suppress the influence of the nether ghost gate on the big world. This is not something that can be done with a realm. It requires extremely complex spatial evolution and extremely profound spatial array. "Have you found any other space channels?" Jin Shouhu asked. They had expected the ghost gate to appear and were ready. "No! Qin Ming''s retreat and killing moves should be at the nether ghost gate!" "No, or didn''t you find it?" Gu Tianyi was outspoken. None of them underestimated Qin Ming''s spatial attainments. "Whether or not, I can handle it!" the tone of Taixu Gulong was heavy. "You don''t need to intervene in the battlefield, just confine the space and leave the rest to us!" Talon was murderous and looked at the magnificent Lingxiao heaven across the distorted space. These guys didn''t escape. They were a little brave. "The nether ghost gate is handed over to the old man of the four spirits barbarians. He should be sure to control it at the first time. Even if there is any killing move, he can blow it back. Even if there is an accident, I will deal with it! Finally, I will ensure the absolute safety of the void. You should ensure to win the Lingxiao heaven!" Taixu Gulong solemnly reminded them that the first large-scale cooperation of Xianyu Huangdao is certain, but it must be perfect to make this era and the world feel the deterrence of Xianyu Huangdao again. "Let''s go!" Jin Shouhu, Tailong and Gu Tianyi roared in unison. Boom The blue sky suddenly rioted, setting off a heavy space spring tide, like a tsunami, like an earthquake landslide, accompanied by fragmented cracks, all over the sky. The strong light blooms, pierces the heaven and earth, and the energy surges, such as the roar of a giant beast and the sound moves the sky. Under the gaze of countless eyes, talon and other strong people in the immortal domain came to the snow field, like a God, releasing an amazing momentum, and all their sharp eyes turned to the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom hanging high in the sky. The four spirits, barbarians and other strong men are gathering from a distance. The overwhelming sense of war is like a rolling tide, and the cold breath is colder than the snow field. The unprecedented alliance and the rare lineup in the world make the Huangwu tianwu of the emperor''s Taoism in the immortal regions excited. The crowd of onlookers in the distance was even more sensational. They kept guessing how many strong people the immortal domain emperor Dao would mobilize, but they were still deeply shocked. Look here and there, hundreds of Huangwu tianwu, and no matter whether it is Huangwu or tianwu, there are people who know and call their names. This line-up can completely erase the whole chaotic snow field from the far north. "Big hand, big hand." many old people are feeling that they have never seen such a lineup in their life. "This trip is worth it!" many crazy people are gearing up. The lineup of emperor Dao in Xianyu is unprecedented, and LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is on full alert. This must be a mortal battle, which will also cause a lot of casualties and leave a lot of broken weapons. If you can get some in the chaos, it will be a great opportunity. Even if you clean the battlefield afterwards, you can harvest pots full. "It''s about to start!" Lingxiao Lord, Li Jian, Yuan Yulong and so on. All the Huangwu tianwu are hiding in the array, solemn and nervous, ready. They will join hands to urge the array to resist the attack of emperor Dao in Xianyu! This is not only to buy time for Qin''s life, but also to consume the enemy''s energy! Because they knew in advance that the emperor Dao of Xianyu would concentrate on an area to attack, and in order to enhance the power of the Dharma array, they abandoned a large area outside the kingdom of heaven and only kept the range of 300 miles in the middle. They never thought it would be easy to invite the world. Before, they complained that Qin Ming didn''t pay much attention to them, but they didn''t expect to face such a situation. Even now, they are nervous from the heart, and every pore of their body is tightening. Although Qin Ming has made various arrangements, everyone knows that most of Qin Minghao''s gambling ingredients are mistakes in any link, which will involve the whole war situation. The result is the destruction without suspense. None of them want to live. However, the heaviest bet in this life and death gamble is on Qin Ming and his brothers. They really have nothing else to say. They can only fight hard! If they win the bet and work hard, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will be famous all over the world. Even if they really stand firm, they... Don''t want to think about the end of losing the bet. "Qin Ming! Come out and talk!" talon and his men did not rashly set foot on the territory of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. There were no barriers around hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, which might be used to explode. Maybe Qin Ming is hiding inside now, waiting for them to rush in. "Fart! Do you want to kill us, or do you want to talk and spray us?" a mocking voice came from Lingxiao heaven, huge as the sound of heaven and filled the mountains. "Arrogance!" the strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain showed their angry faces, and they were so crazy when they were dying. "Chaos thunder clan, Xing Tianmo clan, black witch clan and LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, anyone who wants to live can come out and surrender. We promise to let bygones be bygones. If we are stubborn, we will destroy LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom today and kill all your races tomorrow without leaving any blood!" Jin Shouhu shouted cruelly. "You don''t have any chance of winning this war. There''s no need to bury Qin Ming. The only chance is this time. Take advantage of it." Gu Tianyi also warned them. If we can instigate one or two, the battle will be much smoother today. However They waited and waited, but there was no response. A long embarrassment! Chapter 3231 "Kill me!" Tyrone roared fiercely, but what sounded with his voice was not the cry of the Huangwu heavenly warriors behind him, but a violent explosion in the depths of the stratum. The vast snow fields and vast strata fluctuated violently, just like the waves on the sea. A large number of strong onlookers were caught off guard and directly lifted out. A large number of eyes looked at the snow field. "It''s the iceberg giant spirit!" Dai Luocha immediately reminded them lest they think more. At this moment, he finally understood why Qin Ming mentioned the iceberg giant spirit repeatedly at the time of the alliance, that is, when Qin Ming blocked the geocentric ancient dragon, let the people outside have no doubt and will not intervene. Otherwise, the sudden explosion will immediately attract people''s attention, and then distracted to explore. If it is Qin''s life, it must be rushed in a swarm. Dai Luocha secretly admires Qin Ming''s plan. It''s too deep. It not only lays out the battlefield, but also plays with the hearts of the people. "Qin Mingzhen awakened the iceberg giant spirit?" "There''s a fight down there. It''s probably true!" "Ignore it. The iceberg giant spirit has been dismembered for tens of thousands of years. Even if it is forcibly reunited, it cannot have the strength of the ancient holy spirit." "Geocentric Cologne will be solved soon." They talked for a while and ignored it. Some people looked at Dai Luocha more. Fortunately, Dai Luocha thought of this during the meeting. They believe that the inner earth Cologne is also prepared and should not be in danger. Taixu ancient dragon didn''t pay any more attention. Before the action, he reminded the geocentric ancient dragon to be careful. Maybe the battle below is that the geocentric ancient dragon is suppressing the iceberg giant spirit. "Kill!" Talon shouted again and took the lead in rushing to the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. His evil spirit was surging and his evil spirit was like the sea. His majestic body seemed to step into the void and go wild. Jin Shouhu, Gu Tianyi and the four spirits followed closely. The power of immortal martial arts exploded and walked in the air, constantly destroying the mountains, rivers and earth, so as to ensure that there will be no more divine patterns to hide. All the Huangwu heavenly warriors of the emperor''s way in Xianyu soared into the sky and stormed into the kingdom of heaven. They also kept waving weapons and secrets, breaking mountains and stepping on the ground to ensure that there were no threats or hidden strong people below. They walked hundreds of miles ahead, faster and faster. The empty Taixu Cologne is also in full readiness. If there is another divine pattern detonating on the ground and space, he will try his best to suppress it. His task is to escort the whole operation and ensure that it is safe. But until they pushed into the heavenly barrier, there was no further explosion. Talon and others no longer have concerns and launch a fierce attack. Tyrone roared like the roar of all demons. The sound moved the sky and shook the world. The monstrous devil Qi surged and gathered into a heavy fist. It was as heavy as a mountain and blew on the barrier. Jin Shouhu, Gu Tianyi and the ancestors of the four spirits all inspired the power of Xianwu, as if they had shaken the blue sky and hit the barrier of heaven. Boom Four immortal martial arts powers came, like raging waves crashing on the shore, crashing on the outer barrier and shaking the ten thousand trapped sky array. The barrier suddenly glowed, shining all over the sky, interwoven into gorgeous patterns, containing endless laws of the road, and quickly counteracted the offensive of the four Xianwu. "How is that possible?" Jin Shouhu was surprised that the four immortals and martial arts joined hands and didn''t even open a crack? The ten thousand trapped sky array is brilliant. The Dharma seal flows, surging with boundless power. It was quiet before, but now it seems to be activated. Inside came a low voice of provocation, echoing the sky with light. "There are more than 30 Huangwu, hundreds of tianwu and four Xianwu. Who are you insulting?" "Are you kidding? Use your strength!" "More than 100000 people are watching outside. Don''t be so embarrassing!" "Come on, let me feel better. Don''t tickle!" The arrogant voice echoed endlessly, and the sound moved hundreds of miles with the strong light spraying out of the sky. "Fight me!" Tailong, Jin Shouhu, Gu Tianyi and the four spirits all became angry, roared the world and set off a terrible wave of energy, and made a fierce attack. All the Huangwu tianwu of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain soared into the air and roared to release the powerful offensive. Some of the emperor''s Tianjiao and the immortal domain heroes showed amazing power. A Tianluo old man danced with long hair and pointed to the sky with both hands. The sound of rumbling resounded through the heaven and earth, and the purple air came from the East, like a piece of magma surging to cover the sky and rushing down with the breath of terror. The roar, the purple tide and the barrier hit violently. They soared into the sky, but they did not disperse. They turned into terrible purple beasts. They hit violently and savagely. The purple air keeps flowing. The stronger the giant beast Vietnam War, the greater the Vietnam War. The rumbling sound is like the God beating a drum. A sky swallowing Troll soared in size, set off a rolling devil spirit, turned into a towering devil mountain and threw it hard at the barrier. The devil mountain is roaring and the air waves are surging. It seems that there are magic dragons around, roaring and shocking. The barrier immediately aroused the Tao pattern seal, turned into an invisible vortex, and fiercely blocked the demon mountain. *** This is a terrible sound of deforestation. The golden and iron horses are like galloping horses, but they are as sharp as thunder. The dense critical attack barrier almost breaks the grain marks in that area. A giant ape stepped on the clouds and held a fierce soldier. With a sharp roar, the red light rushed into the sky, turned into endless flames, condensed into hundreds of fire apes, and killed him to the barrier. They are all famous strongmen. The world turns pale when waving. They have strong martial arts and domineering weapons. They are so powerful that they are thrilling. The crowds of people and animals concerned in the distance continuously set foot on the periphery of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and swarmed into the battle circle. Although they are still far away, they can clearly feel the terror power of the battlefield boiling. The boundless brilliance shines on the sky and the thick clouds. All the Huangwu and tianwu in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom sit in the battle array, their essence is burning, their energy is boiling, and they are integrated under the influence of the large array. The war has begun, and they have no distractions. They can only fight to the death without regret. Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan, Zhao Li and hunshi war King live in four directions. Gao Xiao directs the operation of the array. They are more familiar with the four unique arrays than Li Jian, and have extremely rich combat experience, so they can better control the battlefield. "Boom!" The outbreak of Huangwu, the madness of tianwu people, set off a raging tide, boundless air waves, roaring and roaring, deafening. Looking from a distance, it seems to open up a different space, human shadow flickering, animal shadow rampant! Although their offensive concentrated in the East for tens of miles, it affected the space within hundreds of miles. They have strong Qi and blood, burning like a sea of murderous Qi and reaching to the sky, but the protective barrier of the kingdom of heaven is indestructible. Inside and outside, they are filled with countless patterns, like ancient characters and mysterious laws of heaven. They are mighty and powerful, imprisoning 300 miles of mountains and rivers. No matter how fierce the attack outside, they rise and fall and violent riots, There is no tendency to collapse. The strong men of the emperor''s way in all immortal regions felt tricky. They expected that the kingdom of heaven would have a Dharma array defense, but they didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Look at this posture, let alone break it immediately. It''s not possible for most of the time. "Get out of the way!" a powerful roar suddenly came from the depths of the void, and the vague outline of the Taixu ancient dragon loomed. In a moment, a huge sound like a stone shattering, blew up in the just space, almost overwhelmed all the offensive sounds, the space collapsed, the darkness surged into the vortex, and a huge tripod, as big as Tianshan Mountain, appeared in the air with endless boiling air waves. "Peerless dragon tripod?!" "Sleeping trough, what do I see!" The heroes were shocked. Not only did the strong men who were gathering in the distance take a breath and stop in a hurry, but some even threw themselves on the ground in confusion. Even the strong men of Xianyu Huangdao suddenly turned pale, so that the attack was slightly weakened. The huge tripod soared into the sky, one after another, with vigorous blood like a real dragon, rushing into the sky and roaring angrily. Chapter 3232 A golden dragon, a green dragon, a Thunder Dragon, and three most vigorous Huangwu dragons soared into the air. They took over the peerless Wanlong tripod from Taixu ancient dragon, controlled it together and urged it strongly. "Roar..." The roar of the giant tripod, like the roar of ten thousand dragons, runs through the world and turns into a dragon''s critical attack barrier. This is the most precious treasure of the town family in the chaotic immortal region, the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod! This is not only a peerless treasure brought from the old world, but also repeatedly tempered in the new world. In the original war of killing gods, Zu Long''s only weapon was this peerless ten thousand dragon tripod, which nearly suppressed the holy mountain in the dark hell in the later stage of the war. No one expected that the chaotic immortal domain was so determined to take out this peerless treasure that had not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Boom! The violent riot of the ten thousand way trapped heaven array spread over nearly a hundred miles. A large number of heaven laws and regulations collapsed and collapsed, and even fiercely blew out a large blank area. More than ten dragon Qi almost rushed in, but at the critical moment, it was broken by the heavenly law rushed from other parts of the Dharma array. The people were excited and worthy of being emperor soldiers. Only three Huangwu urged them to burst out such amazing energy. Jin Shouhu was surprised by the strength of the peerless wanlongding, which was more terrible than they expected. "Resist the ten thousand trapped sky array!" "Open the eight trigrams sky shaking array!" Inside LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, Yang Fengfeng screamed and ordered them decisively and tacitly. Li Jian and others quickly recovered and immediately mobilized the strong around to change the Dharma array. The chaotic Avenue FA Yin on the surface of the ten thousand trapped sky array quickly restored calm and flashed a dazzling light. Each road was like a volcano erupting, with vast energy and surging healing the broken hole. "Kill it!" Tyrone rushed to the hole first. However The Bagua sky shaking array on the second floor was strongly launched, and a Bagua chart array stretching for more than 200 miles emerged, just like a river of stars flowing and dotted with stars. The light is gorgeous and bright, shocking. The whole world was caught in a strange light by the roar, the roar of heaven and earth, the shaking of mountains and rivers. In a flash, a terrible energy burst out from the depths of the Dharma array, rolled up the sky and hit the hole. Talon''s face changed dramatically, and he even felt a trembling threat. In a critical moment, he threw out a magic knife, which was as heavy as a mountain and as angry as a sea. The blood lines in the center of his eyebrows bloomed, and the power of the magic knife soared, showing the power of splitting the sky. Boom! The tide of destruction came face to face. In an instant, it broke Talon''s proud magic knife and blew up blood all over the sky. His majestic body was blurred by the explosion and flew out directly. The explosive energy in the eight trigrams startling heaven array is not released from the Huangwu in the kingdom of heaven, but from the outer ten thousand trapped heaven array. Before, the energy of the fierce attack of the immortal martial arts was not scattered, but absorbed by the pattern seal on it and transferred to the eight trigrams startling heaven array on the second layer. At this moment, all are released, the power is peerless, and the universe is turbulent. The heroes changed color, dodged everywhere, and some retreated tens of miles. The energy of terror is endless, like the stars and the sea hanging upside down, pouring directly into the sky and hitting the peerless dragon tripod like a towering mountain! "Go down to town!" the golden dragon, the green dragon and the Thunder Dragon roared with dignity. The huge dragon body of thousands of meters wrapped around the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod with all its strength, boiling the towering dragon Qi, stimulating the power of the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod and boldly facing the soaring energy. "Boom!!" The powerful light shone on the sky for thousands of miles. The momentum was fierce and shook the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. The whole world seemed to shake at this moment. A large number of tianwu were shaken with Qi and blood. Some splashed blood on the spot and turned pale. The energy of the eight trigrams startling heaven array keeps rolling, shaking the peerless dragon tripod violently. This is the collection of energy released by Xianwu Huangwu before. Although it is not all, it is still quite terrible. The three dragons roared angrily, but they were thrown out in a moment, and the Dragon Qi of the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod was dispersed. "Open the wasteland to heaven array!" Zhao Li roared in the depths of the kingdom of heaven, and the magic spirit was boiling, guiding the opening of the third layer of the Dharma array. This is the Dharma array he once controlled. He looks at the ages from the long live mountain and leads the ages devil. The hundred mile sky was violently distorted and rapidly eroded, resulting in a large black hole area. All the air waves and strong lights poured into the black hole at this moment. Several Huangwu were shaking and almost dragged in. Although the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod was as heavy as Tianshan Mountain, it was still violently hit and blasted into the void vortex. The power of Dahuang Tongtian array can not only dissolve the void, but also communicate with the ages. It contains the mystery of time and space. Therefore, black holes not only open the void, but also point to the ages. In the depths of darkness, there is a fog of time and space. "Domain master! Hold the ten thousand dragon tripod!" The shocked golden dragon, green dragon and Thunder Dragon roared bitterly, and all had a clear premonition of the energy contained in the black hole. "What is that..." a large number of brilliant martial arts are moving at the moment. There seems to be a magical picture in the fog of the black hole, blurred and strangely clear, as if it was the world of the past and a distant ancient time. Boom The ancient dragon of Taixu ran across the great tripod at a fast speed. At the critical moment, it coiled around the huge tripod. The void energy was boiling like a sea. It extinguished the void black hole. The tail of the Dragon swung, the claws beat fiercely, and ran wildly outward. However, although the black hole behind him was calm, it had amazing energy. At this moment, he seemed to hear a chaotic and noisy voice from a distant world, It seems to feel the power of the road, like the whisper of the God of heaven. "Ancient holy spirit, accept this lost descendant!" "Kings of all ages, accept the dragon blood we sacrifice!" "The wasteland reaches the sky... Blood sacrifice to Tianlong..." Zhao Li danced wildly and roared loudly, mobilizing the power of the third Dharma array, trying to tear apart all the shackles of time and space and send away the master of the immortal domain. The Huangwu tianwu people in the Dharma array urged frantically and tried their best to cooperate with Zhao Li. The whole audience was terrified. No matter tianwu, Huangwu or Xianwu, they stared there. The whole God was on guard, but he didn''t dare to move forward. The Taixu ancient dragon roared angrily and struggled fiercely, but the black hole behind him was getting bigger and bigger. In the dark, it seemed that there were stars flashing, hundreds of millions of people whispering, and the roar of beasts and trolls. A desolate and heroic breath came to his face. Both the Taixu ancient dragon and the peerless Wanlong tripod quickly twisted and blurred, as if they were going to disappear together. This strange feeling, which had never been before, terrified Taixu ancient dragon, but it broke out completely. The huge dragon body wrapped around the peerless dragon tripod. An amazing power of the ancestral dragon is boiling on his forehead. In the peerless dragon tripod, there are thousands of strong lights, blood and gas surging. The power of the dragon is vast, rumbling and loud, shaking the void and shaking the fog of time and space. After a moment of entanglement, the Taixu ancient dragon dragged the peerless Wanlong tripod to break free from the fog of time and space and return to the void. The Wanmi dragon''s body churned violently, spewing out a dark air wave towards the void, forming a heavy ban, completely isolating the contact with Lingxiao heaven. The light of the third Dharma array quickly faded and returned to calm. Zhao Li secretly said he was sorry, but he didn''t want to really send Taixu Gulong away. The immortal Wuhuang Wudu outside LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom looked at the healing high altitude in horror and burst into a cold sweat. What''s going on? What just happened? The peerless dragon tripod almost dragged the Taixu ancient dragon into the void. No, it''s not void. What black hole is it! Taixu ancient dragon tightly entangled the peerless wanlongding, looked back at the healing black hole and felt bursts of cold. If the peerless dragon tripod is lost, he will die. What was there just now? How could there be a smell of years! Tyrone looked at the broken magic knife in his hand and the fully healed light curtain of heaven. It was incredible that there would be such a strong Dharma array. He almost destroyed himself with one blow. He''s a Xianwu. Are you kidding! The people in Lingxiao heaven were excited to clench their fists and roar. Although they knew the power of the Dharma array, they didn''t expect such a terrible power to erupt on the battlefield. Just at that moment, they were in a trance. "Can this array attract our energy?" someone suddenly shouted and guessed the secret of this array. There was a commotion. This energy swallowing array is not uncommon, but it is very rare to be able to swallow a large amount of energy. Chapter 3233 "Don''t panic! This array has a limit. As long as it exceeds the limit, it can explode from the inside!" Jin Shouhu drank high, calming the restless atmosphere. "It''s easy to say. It will be released before it accumulates to the limit. Who can carry it." youhuang Wu made a reply in a bad tone. They were very confident and easily broke the barrier and slaughtered, but they didn''t expect to be restrained by a barrier. This is by no means the development of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, nor can it be the collection of those ancient families of Xing Tianmo family. It is likely to be arranged by Qin Ming. Can this madman arrange the Dharma array? What else is special? No? The crowd was so angry that they finally stormed for a long time. As a result, the roar inside launched a counterattack. Wait for a hysterical attack, which is full of energy to counterattack again. What kind of battle is this? It''s here to send energy to people! After a round, they are half tired and will be blown to death one by one. "Who made such a wicked Dharma array!" a troll roared angrily. "Although you attack hard, if the Dharma array counterattacks, we have weapons to suppress!" the four spirits suddenly moved forward, threw out an iron mountain and hit the sky. The mighty God rushed up and threatened the world, and immediately broke the noisy discussion. The iron mountain looks very ugly, but it is very heavy. Cracks appear in the surrounding space, as if it can''t bear the weight of the iron mountain. "Is that... Heaven and earth stone?" Tyrone exclaimed, his eyes burning on the spot, staring at the iron mountain. "Did the four spirits barbarians bring out the heaven and earth stone?!" all the powerful emperor were moved and couldn''t believe their eyes. The name of the heaven and earth stone is so famous that everyone knows it. It is a weapon used by the four spirits barbarians to cultivate the heaven and earth eye. Different from the uncontrollable weapons of the nether world hell, the heaven and earth stone completely belongs to the four spirits barbarians and is branded with the mark of the four spirits barbarians. Since the birth of the four spirits barbarians, all the descendants will gather in front of the heaven and earth stone, absorb the energy inside, feel the power of heaven and earth, and open the eyes of heaven and earth. The origin of the heaven and earth stone is even more frightening. The giant mountain of the heaven and earth seal, once one of the three artifacts, disappeared together with the giant mountain holding it after the creation of the world, but the world dug out the mountain base of the giant mountain, melted it together with the land thousands of miles around, and finally formed this iron mountain. Although ugly, it has unparalleled power of heaven and earth. At first, it belonged to the eternal immortal region. Later, it was taken away by the four spirits barbarians and suppressed in the middle of the southern wilderness. For tens of thousands of years, Qiankun stone has never left Nanhuang. I didn''t expect to see it here. "You can fight if there are heaven and earth stones pressing the array!" shouted the ancestor of the four spirits. Like the nether ghost gate, heaven and earth stones are also the most precious treasure of the four spirits barbarians. It is precisely because of them that the four spirits barbarians can ensure the inheritance of the era of heaven and earth and lead the whole southern wilderness with a scale of about 100 people. This time, in order to win the nether ghost gate, they decided to take the heaven and earth stone out of the war. Not only to recapture the nether ghost gate, but also to kill the master of the nether bridge and transfer the Jiuyou platform. At that time, even if the Wulin hall blocks it, we will not be merciful. Moreover, with the heaven and earth stone, no one can stop him from bringing the ghost gate back to the South wasteland. Jin Shouhu, the ancestor of Tianluo, walked to the front: "since the four spirits and barbarians have taken out the heaven and earth stones, we Tianluo region will not hide. You can fight, and I''ll deal with the danger." "Boom!!" Thousands of feet of light rushed into the sky, and the mountains and rivers in Lingxiao heaven were shaking. The silver light intertwined the method of the road, covering the sky and the earth. It was a huge bright moon, squeezed out of the endless void and stretched across the sky. It is like a God, holding nine heaven and nine quiet town, covering everything, making the heaven and earth stones turbulent. It''s also like the awakening of the peerless War soldiers. The supreme power surges into the world, roaring like a river into the sea, like a planet falling into the Milky way and strong light all over the sky. "Hell?" The strong men running wildly across the mountains stopped one after another and stared at the cold bright moon in the distance. Their faces turned white and their souls trembled. This is the most precious treasure of the Tianluo region, the origin of the Tianluo region''s inheritance of the secret art "the bright moon on the sea", and the world-famous peerless overlord - Hell prison! It has nothing to do with the nether world, but it is regarded as purgatory in the world because of its terrible power. It is not from the ages, let alone from the old world, but the peerless War soldiers condensed by Emperor Tianluo in the late stage of the war of God killing, collecting the bones of all sentient beings, refining the grievances of heaven and earth, and refining them by using the short quiet period in the late stage of the war of God killing. With him, he fought in the netherworld hell. "What a Tianluo region, you have been invited out of the hell prison!" the Huangwu tianwu were also shocked. Such imperial soldiers can not only be invited through the resolution of the whole family, but must be blood sacrifice ancestral temple, which activated some taboo power. It seems that they want to avenge Jin Xuanyi and show the strength of Tianluo domain. They all frowned. Unexpectedly, chaos Xianyu, Tianluo and the four spirits barbarians brought their town family to Baodu. It seems that they came with a mission. "Did Qin Ming mention these weapons? Did I forget them, or did I get distracted?" Yuan Yulong in the Dharma array felt numb and timid for the first time. These are legendary treasures that no one has seen for thousands of years. These weapons cannot be awakened by Huangwu at ordinary times. They must be urged by the strong in Xianwu realm. If you''re not polite, they are all imperial soldiers and quasi imperial soldiers! It''s not too much to say that the foundations of the two immortal regions and the four spirits barbarians! They just shouted because of the power of the Dharma array. Now they are all quiet. "Qin Mingzhen should come and have a look. It''s more terrible than three more immortal martial arts!" Lingxiao''s leader, who was born and grew up in the big world, knows the fierce name of these legendary weapons best. "How can I fight?" Ziling butterfly changed her face. Unexpectedly, the immortal regions and Huangdao brought all their weapons at the bottom of the box. The evil phoenix of the fierce prison hid in the depths of the flames and stared at the powerful weapons against the chaos of heaven and earth outside. Her eyes were fierce and flickering. At this moment, she was even a little shaken. Chaos Xianyu and Tianluo Xianyu have used the most precious treasure of the town family. If Gu Tianyi takes out any more ghost things, she may not be able to carry it. "What are you afraid of? The peerless dragon tripod can resist, and the heaven, earth and stone Yin prison can resist!" "Withdraw the Dharma array later. The Lord of the hell bridge will deal with the heaven and earth stones, and we will fight in the hell prison. What are you afraid of!" Yang Fengfeng roared. You can''t be discouraged at this time. "There''s no way back. We all cheer up. We can''t carry our task to the end. If we die, thousands of people behind us will die!" Xiao Bufan stirred up a strong evil spirit, echoed the vast mountains and rivers, and alerted everyone. "Carry the death to the end!" all the Huangwu heavenly warriors shouted in the Dharma array everywhere. They had already started. There was no way back, so they had to fight hard. As long as they resist for a quarter of an hour, they can tear apart the Dharma array. As long as they resist for another half an hour, they can turn the situation around! "Fight me!" Jin Shouhu roared at the sky, controlling the hell prison and threatening the kingdom of heaven. The silver brilliance of the Yin prison shrouds the whole battlefield and even most of the chaotic snow fields in the silver brilliance, but it is not beautiful, but Yin cold and evil. "Just fight, I''ll hold the battle." the ancestor of the four spirits shouted with pride, stood proudly on the heaven and earth stone, waved and pointed to the Lingxiao heaven. The strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal regions all mobilized their momentum again, roared loudly, moved the world, and set off a stronger offensive. There are two peerless soldiers who can cope with the counterattack of the French array. They have nothing to worry about. Chapter 3234 The fighting outside is fierce, and the fighting in the stratum is equally dangerous. Qin Ming knows that he can''t do the inner earth ancient dragon. He can only use tactical cooperation to stimulate his own advantages, the advantages of dragon smelting furnace and ice flame to the extreme, so as to suppress the inner earth ancient dragon. His cooperation tactics are also quite cunning, even ferocious! He did not arrange an array or ambush, but used the art of change in the law of heaven to evolve his human body into a dragon, especially a geocentric ancient dragon. When Qin Ming was in Xuantian holy land, he carefully observed the geocentric ancient dragon and noticed a lot of breath of the geocentric ancient dragon. After more than two hours of evolution, he became very much like himself, and then sank into a magma lake more than 7000 meters underground. When the ancient dragon in the center of the earth in the chaotic fairy domain ran wildly between the strata, boiling hot magma destroyed the underground river and ice, he accidentally found a magma Lake in the depths of the underground. He decisively sank to a depth of thousands of meters. He wanted to directly detonate the underground magma and melt the ice. Otherwise, it would take too much energy to destroy the whole chaotic snow field by himself. As a result, after plunging into it, it saw a familiar dragon there. Although the body size is small, only less than 100 meters, it is very much like the geocentric ancient dragon. Is there a geocentric ancient dragon sleeping here? Is there a second geocentric ancient dragon in the world? The Dragon ancestor was shocked beyond measure. After all, since ancient times, from the old world to here, there is only one geocentric ancient dragon in the world, which is still beyond the normal law of reincarnation. Whether it is a war death or an old death, it will sink into the stratum magma and resurrect with some memories after thousands of years of rebirth. Over and over again, always himself. Therefore, the Dragon ancestor can be the first since the founding of the old world. It''s not too much. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. However, he never expected that there would be another geocentric ancient dragon under the ice of the chaotic snow field. In a flash, the geocentric ancient dragon was stunned. He had no direct doubt, but had a lot of imagination. The evolution of the new world gave birth to a new geocentric ancient dragon, and the extremely cold gas of the chaotic snow field limited its formation and growth, and so on. He comes from the old world. He thought a long time ago whether there would be one in the evolution of the new world? But the first few generations have looked for it, found nothing, and gradually gave up. When you think about it, it seems that they have never been to the far north! In the turbulent magma lake, the geocentric ancient dragon transformed by Qin Ming pretended to wake up, looked up at the geocentric ancient dragon entrenched above the magma lake, tilted his head as if he was confused, and then tried to approach the past. The geocentric ancient dragon is huge to nearly 10000 meters, and is covered with terrible magma. The dragon is powerful and murderous, but subconsciously converges its breath and looks at the ''delicate'' Little Dragon carefully approaching. At this moment, he was in a trance, looking forward to it, and even excited by surprise. It''s a bit like finding a long lost brother, and even a bit like father son recognition. Complex emotions linger in the dragon''s heart, and the breath is weak again and again. Qin Ming was afraid of being seen through and didn''t dare to delay time, so when the geocentric ancient dragon nervously took the initiative to come over, he suddenly burst into the slightly open mouth of the geocentric ancient dragon. At that moment, there was a faint confusion in the inner earth ancient dragon. He subconsciously wanted to shut up and roar, but he was afraid that he would really kill the "little brother". As a result, Qin Ming broke into the inner earth ancient dragon''s mouth and into his stomach. There was a crackling sound all over his body and turned into a half man and half dragon. Time was tight. It was too complicated to directly change back to human shape, It takes too much time. When Qin''s life changed, he threw out the bronze coffin, opened the lid of the coffin and released the wisp of ice flame inside. The ice flame not only swallowed up all the souls of the extremely cold supreme, but also was controlled by Qin life and absorbed the cold air of all the "glaciers" in the whole snow field. Now it is very powerful, and it must be suppressed by bronze coffins. Therefore, at the moment of release, the ice flame boiling up a boundless cold wave, with great momentum and surging air waves, like an unprecedented tsunami from different space, carrying the power of the frozen heaven and earth and rolling the visceral bones of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. The sudden upheaval made the ancient dragon in the center of the earth thicker than his hands, and he didn''t even understand what was going on. The biting cold burst out in the body filled with magma, like a raging tide like a river, surging and boiling. Because the alert heart of the geocentric ancient dragon fell to the weakest, the consciousness was not prepared, and the body was not prepared. It was frozen on the spot, even the Qin life inside was no exception. "Roar..." The ancient dragon in the center of the earth was shocked and angry, roaring in pain, but the cold wave frozen his 10000 meter long dragon body from inside to outside, maintained the posture of twisting and raising his head, and fell heavily into the magma. The temperature of the cold wave is surprisingly low, freezing the surging underground magma completely. Geocentric Cologne finally understood the calculation and noticed the half man and half dragon guy in his body! However, regardless of so much, consciousness tried its best to urge the soul source and fire source in the body and melt the frozen skeleton viscera. However, the cold wave riot and rampant continued to resist his melting, but carried the cold wave to freeze the skeleton viscera. The inner earth Cologne immediately understood what the burning, turbulent and violent cold wave was, the ice flame, the ice flame of the chaotic snow field. Why is the ice flame here? Isn''t it lost in the deep space? wait! Is that half man and half man Qin Ming? Qin ordered to return to the world and retrieve the ice flame from the void? Although the inner earth Cologne was forcibly frozen, its consciousness was very active. It''s Qin Ming! It''s the damn Qin life! But anger is anger. He knows the power of ice flame very well. This is the five elements of creation mountain condensed to attack the emperor in the battle of killing God. Even outside, it can threaten him, not to mention exploding directly in his body. Ah ah! Mingming has been vigilant. Why did he still fall into a conspiracy! "Qin Ming, deceive people too much!" the soul of geocentric ancient dragon roared. This bastard turned into geocentric ancient dragon to confuse him. It''s a shame that he fell into a trap! "Fool! You''re dead!" although Qin Ming was frozen, he didn''t have peace. He quickly mobilized the power of the king in his curled body. The God of war roared for a long time and forced him to rise to the realm. He resolutely moved forward to the state of infinitely approaching Xianwu. Ba Yang heavy fist condensed on the surface of the body, and life and death were bred in the body, waiting for the moment of counterattack. The cold wave is raging wildly in the dragon''s body. With the burning of the ice flame, the momentum is rapid, and the power is even more terrible. It constantly freezes the internal organs, blood vessels and bones. This kind of freezing is internal and external, no less than corrosion and melting, and no less than direct sealing. Ice flame has spiritual consciousness and begins to draw energy from the frozen internal organs and blood vessels to strengthen itself. However, the body of the geocentric ancient dragon is quite a vast ocean of magma. The sudden ice seal almost controls most of it, but a considerable part is only frozen and not frozen through, and the flame there can be controlled. Under the mobilization of the soul power of the geocentric ancient dragon, the flames become more and more fierce and fight back madly. The soul source and fire source are like two dragons, churning in the soul ocean and magma ocean, setting off heavy waves and invading the frozen body. "Click..." The surging magma gradually began to melt the frozen flesh and blood, but those completely frozen by the cold wave turned into blood after melting. The cold wave subsided, but the body began to suffer. Large blood holes, especially blood vessels and bones, made the geocentric ancient dragon miserable. Fortunately, the cold wave in the body was gradually suppressed. When the cold wave weakened to a certain extent, the frozen body of the inner earth Cologne could finally move, the ice on the surface cracked rapidly, and the magma began to reappear. However, he began to move, and the frozen Qin life in his body could almost move. With a roar, the ready King''s killing moves were fully released. The thirty-six Ba Yang heavy fists, with the most powerful and fierce air waves, violently impacted the body that began to melt, smashing the weak ice and the frozen flesh and blood viscera. Immediately after that, the suppressed life and death chop exploded, the golden light surged, divided into thousands, exploded from the inside, plundering and destroying the Qi of his life. "Roar!!" the inner earth ancient dragon roared in pain, shattered the ice layer on the surface of the whole body and rushed out of the magma, but the body was full of holes, blood and water flowed, the ice flame was not completely suppressed, and the cold wave continued to bloom in the depths. Chapter 3235 After Qin ordered to release the king''s way, he seized the opportunity to rush out of the mouth of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. "Stay inside." geocentric Gu Long was about to close his fangs, but Qin Ming escaped. The flames and long Xiao that he subconsciously wanted to gush out were limited by the cold wave in his body, so he failed to attack Qin Ming in time. Qin Ming escaped from longzui, flashing more than a dozen times, crossing the space and appearing thousands of meters away. He was full of golden light, but he was still covered with some ice. However, looking at the miserable appearance of the geocentric ancient dragon, he still shouted excitedly. The ice flame really didn''t disappoint him. It was a clever trick to disguise as the geocentric ancient dragon. The ice flame remains in the Cologne''s body and will be constantly restrained, so that he has the qualification to fight. "Geocentric ancient dragon, what''s the taste of ice and fire? Is it painful? If you can control the ice flame, you will be an ice and fire dragon from now on, ha ha!" "Qin Ming, you sinister beast, when I catch you, I will peel your skin and drink your blood!" The inner earth ancient dragon roared angrily, but retreated decisively to find a place to suppress the ice flame in his body. At this moment, a unique and powerful momentum spread all over the earth, which made the body of the inner earth ancient dragon feel cold. "Inner earth ancient dragon, taste this!" Qin ordered to sacrifice the Dragon smelting furnace. The divine pattern already arranged on it quickly glowed and stirred up the real power of the Dragon smelting furnace. The surging waves rushed up, the black light overflowed, and the Dragon chanted through the stratum. The supreme pressure almost broke this place. Dragon smelting furnace? The ancient dragon in the center of the earth was shocked, and his huge body whirled violently and fled towards the distance. "Great immortal dragon, if you run away without fighting, you won''t be afraid to lose your dragon face!" Qin Ming suddenly opened the tripod cover, which was filled with strong light and boiling dragon Qi. The Dragon smelting furnace is like a fully awakened ancient beast. Its body size soared and roared to the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. The boiling air waves were violent and extremely manic. The mouth of the furnace is more like a black hole, crazy swallowing everything around. "Rumble..." The strata shook, and a large number of rocks collapsed and were collected into the Dragon smelting furnace like dust. There were huge waves in the magma lake below, and the ice there roared to the Dragon smelting furnace. Click! The strata seemed to be broken and collapsed. The space of tens of thousands of meters expanded more than doubled. The dense boulders were swallowed up by the Dragon smelting furnace. The inner earth Cologne was about to break through the stratum, but it was torn by the fierce energy, as if an invisible claw dragged his body, to be exact, tore his blood. "Rumble..." The furnace cover was shining and surrounded by the surging unique dragon Qi. Qin Ming tore it crazy and smashed it at the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. The ancient dragon in the center of the earth had sharp eyes, raised the dragon''s tail full of cold ice, and violently hit the tripod cover. A loud explosion blew the tripod cover out with Qin''s life. However, he forced his force, but it affected his whole body, causing him to curl up and howl in pain. Qin''s life, however, was tossing and holding the furnace cover, and suddenly disappeared in place. He appeared on the head of the geocentric ancient dragon in the air. With a roar, he grabbed the furnace cover, like dragging a huge mountain and roaring towards the geocentric ancient dragon. Clang, the head of the geocentric ancient dragon suddenly sagged, three scales were broken, and blood splashed everywhere. The Dragon smelting furnace came in the air, like an ancient beast. When it saw delicious prey, its swallowing energy soared several times. The boiling air wave turned into a real claw. It hit the earth''s ancient dragon''s head in the air. At the same time, the sharp claws of the air wave rapidly differentiated, burst into strong light, and turned into hundreds of sharp claws, like rainstorm and thunder, on the dragon body of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. "Geocentric ancient dragon, you can''t go." Qin''s life came at the same time, his chest and abdomen churned, his mouth spewed out a soul flame, turned into 100000 soul needles, and all of them blasted at geocentric ancient dragon. The soul flame is burning, and the tip of the needle is sharp. Each one deduces the law of the soul. Qin Ming''s offensive is to seize the weakest place of the dragon and attack it while you are ill. The ancient dragon in the center of the earth wailed in pain. Most of the 100000 soul needles were broken by his immortal majesty, but more than 20000 plunged into the soul and burned fiercely. As soon as his soul was weak, the flame in his body quickly got out of control. The ice flame just suppressed by the town quickly counterattacked and ran rampant in his body, and the sharp claws of the Dragon smelting furnace took advantage of the situation to control him. "Qin life, you''re not good to die!" the ancient dragon in the center of the earth screamed and struggled frantically. He had never been so flustered or embarrassed as now. "Shut up! Don''t enjoy the great gift I prepared for you!" Qin Ming evolved the extremely cold law, which roared to the surface of the inner earth ancient dragon like a decree, stimulating the ice flame inside to continue to go crazy. The ancient dragon cannot be controlled by ice and flame alone. The Dragon smelting furnace alone cannot suppress the giant dragon. It is not the opponent of the giant dragon alone, but together, it can firmly contain the inner earth ancient dragon. The blast of the Dragon smelting furnace struck the heavy stratum with amazing momentum. If there were not permafrost under the stratum, the riot at the moment might completely open the stratum. Even so, the stratum space below was still expanding, and a large number of boulders roared in, bombarding the dragon one after another and crashing into the furnace, and the magma in the magma lake was swallowed up, A large amount of flame spar deposited at the bottom of the lake also began to rush in. "Roar!" the geocentric ancient dragon was finally forcibly pulled and hit the Dragon smelting furnace, but he didn''t directly hit it. His claws stepped heavily on the mouth of the furnace, like a Wanjun sledgehammer hitting it. He made a long iron sound, pierced the gold crack stone, shook the stratum, and burst a large number of cracks. He roared angrily and forced his body to break away from the devouring of the Dragon smelting furnace. "Go in, you!" Qin Ming''s blood was boiling all over his body. The God of war roared to stimulate the potential of his whole body. He shook the sky with crazy strength, swung the law of collapse, and blasted heavily into the body of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. "Roar..." the inner earth ancient dragon roared with hard resistance, but the tear from the Dragon smelting furnace and the entanglement of ice flame made him confused. "Go in!!" Qin Ming slammed on the dragon''s back like a meteorite. The Dragon collapsed and most of them fell in. "Roar... Roar..." the inner earth ancient dragon stared angrily and made a deafening roar, trying to arouse their attention. Unfortunately, there is a fierce war outside, the sound tide is over everything, and it is located in the depths of the kingdom of heaven. No one will notice the stratum hundreds of miles away. Even Taixu ancient dragon thinks that the inner earth ancient dragon is fighting with the iceberg giant spirit, and is abusing the giant spirit. He doesn''t need help. Boom! After a moment of persistence, the whole body of the geocentric ancient dragon was torn in. "Bang!" Qin life pulled the tripod cover and blasted it fiercely. He also rushed into the depths of the smelting furnace. Chapter 3236 In the Dragon smelting furnace, there are thousands of strong lights and chains, boiling with terrible waves. For the dragon family, it is a terrible purgatory. It can absorb the dragon spirit that the dragon family is proud of and refine the strong dragon blood of the dragon family. At the moment when the inner earth ancient dragon was torn in, all the Dragon statues on the inner wall of the Dragon smelting furnace were resurrected, broke free from the shackles and screamed violently. Tens of thousands of people were shocked. Ten thousand dragons came out together, boiling the terrible black and yellow gas. They are all dragon snakes and python who have been tempered to death. They are silent in this terrible dragon smelting furnace. There is only one residual consciousness, that is, plundering dragon Qi, replenishing dragon Qi and reviving themselves with dragon Qi. This is an obsession before death, strong to crazy! The shape of the inner earth ancient dragon was quickly suppressed, from the huge body of 10000 meters to about 1000 meters. He roared and roared. Regardless of the pain of his body, he boiling out towering magma, surging and overbearing, turned into one magma dragon, and hit all the virtual shadows of dragons and snakes that want to devour its dragon Qi. Rumbling, full-scale collision, such as the melee of ten thousand soldiers on the battlefield, like the angry sea hitting the sky, there was a riot inside the Dragon smelting furnace, and all kinds of strong light and boundless collisions, such as nine days of thunder, were shocking. "Geocentric ancient dragon, you can''t escape from this dragon smelting furnace!" Qin Mingzhen smashed the Dragon shadow all over the sky, fiercely killed the inner earth ancient dragon, roared, and forcibly communicated the suppressed ice flame in the inner earth ancient dragon''s body according to the law of extreme cold. "You''re just a brilliant warrior. You can''t inspire the real power of the Dragon smelting furnace, and you can''t kill me!" the ancient dragon in the earth roared. He was about to kill Qin life, but the cold in his body surged again, as if a spirit woke up and strongly detonated the cold wave being suppressed. The ancient dragon in the center of the earth screamed bitterly, its huge body curled up violently, trembled and twitched in pain, and the terrible cold rolled over the skin and scales again, gushing out, competing with the surface magma, almost freezing it again. At the same time, the rampant Dragon Gas broke through the magma and came overwhelming, all of which blew on him. Like a vicious beast, he tore the Dragon Qi and destroyed his dragon soul. "Roar!!" even if the ancient dragon in the center of the earth has an immortal body, it can''t carry such tossing, tossing and falling, and the sound of pain is harsh. Qin ordered his hands to toss quickly and evolve the laws of heaven and earth at the fastest speed. The buzzing sound was dull, and his eyes immediately became terrible. The space shook between blinks, like the passage of the main road, which was like a star field, unfathomable, evolving between disillusionment and rebirth. Qin ordered him to separate himself, deduce the power of heaven and open the ten thousand heavenly eyes, which can resonate with heaven and earth and blend with the world. He saw through everything, including the bones and energy flow of the inner earth ancient dragon, including the consciousness of the inner earth ancient dragon, and he could even feel the next move of the inner earth ancient dragon. This evolution is extremely energy consuming, but Qin''s life has been spared. We must be in the strongest state to firmly seize all opportunities. "Roar!!" the inner earth ancient dragon was furious. The magma in his body pressed the ice flame again, strong the ice layer on the surface of his body, twisted his huge body into the air, and killed Qin Ming in crazy Rage: "no one can destroy me. This dragon smelting furnace can''t do it, and your Qin life can''t do it!" Between the opening and closing of Qin Ming''s eyes, there was terrible energy. He clenched his fists and dived fiercely to kill the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. The left hand winding collapse law and the right hand winding cutting law seem to be transformed into two super soldiers, angry and fighting the geocentric ancient dragon. Bang bang! The Dragon smelting furnaces are shaking, and the fierce collision is as heavy as hundreds of millions of forces, as well as stratum collision and Star River crossing. The terrible critical blow made Qin life''s blood churn. If the guardian law didn''t wrap his arms and hands, he might have been shattered by the tenacious body of the geocentric ancient dragon. However, the ancient dragon in the center of the earth is also uncomfortable. The ice flame in his body is burning, which restricts the spiritual source of the whole body and interferes with the soul. The overwhelming shadow of dragons and snakes outside is still biting him and swallowing the Dragon Qi. Although he can resist the crazy attack of Qin Ming, he can never catch him, let alone shoot him to death. "Bang!!" The ancient dragon in the center of the earth rushed up to the sky, swallowed hundreds of dragon Qi to blow him to death, endured severe pain, and suddenly turned the dragon body, like a lava torrent covered with cold ice, roaring towards Qin life. "Get down!" the strong light of the ten thousand heavenly eyes of Qin''s life flickered. It was thrilling to avoid the violent dragon tail. It tossed in the air and waved the big seal of the void one after another. It was as big as a mountain and detonated the space. It evolved all things in the mountains and rivers and bred the stars and heaven. One palm, one palm, another palm, pounded the geocentric ancient dragon with vigour and vitality. Qin ordered him to go crazy. Regardless of the release of consumption, he pressed the earth''s ancient dragon and fell to the bottom of the refining furnace. However, the successive passivity completely angered the geocentric ancient dragon. It made a crazy move. While letting Qin''s life blow him to the bottom of the furnace, it condensed the spirit, mobilized all the flames, restrained the ice flame in the body regardless of pain, and pushed towards the tail of the dragon. With a loud noise, the inner earth ancient dragon hit the bottom of the furnace heavily, but at this moment, his body churned and his claws tore, and he tore the dragon body into two halves. In order to get rid of the ice flame pressed down by him. Qin Ming frowned slightly and realized that it was bad. "Qin Ming! If you want to play, my ancestors will accompany you!" The ancient dragon in the center of the earth was covered with blood and water. The dragon head roared and dragged half of the dragon body to kill Qin life. Although he was seriously injured, without the restraint of ice and flame, his energy was no longer limited. A vast immortal power anger rolled up in the sky and shattered the overwhelming dragon gas. The magma was vast and raging, and turned into hundreds of lava dragons to violently hit Qin''s life in all directions. These magma dragons were huge and ferocious, as if they had souls, encircling and suppressing Qin''s life in all directions. Qin Ming''s eyes twinkled. He knew at the first time that he couldn''t avoid the attack. He simply turned over and dived, played the power of heaven and earth, and shouted at all magmatic dragons. However, the geocentric ancient dragon that got rid of the ice flame released a powerful immortal power. These magmatic Dragons were extremely powerful, quickly surrounded Qin Ming and exploded and bombarded wildly. "Roar!!" the ancient dragon in the center of the earth went up in the air and took a detour behind Qin Ming. The Dragon horn on his forehead burst into a shocking light, and even evaporated part of the Dragon gas from the Dragon smelting furnace. An energy surge that destroyed the sky and the earth turned into a light of death, surrounded by the burning gas of underground magma, and roared towards Qin Ming. Qin Ming tried his best to break free, even to tear open the void, but he was still disturbed by the magma dragon. In an instant, the light of ZuLong''s horn pierced Qin Ming''s body, exploded the bloody water behind him, and even blew out the nihility in his body. The severe pain almost made Qin Ming lose consciousness. "What about the Dragon smelting furnace? What about the ice flame? Our ancestors will never die." the ancient dragon in the center of the earth roared wildly, sweeping Qin''s life with a claw. Its sharp claws are surrounded by boundless flames, burning space and distorting the smelting furnace. With this furious blow, even space was imprisoned. Qin Ming resisted the sharp pain, suddenly turned over, grabbed the blood thrown out by him, and inspired the divine power in the blood with his fingertips. The blood burst open and turned into blood people the size of a thumb. They were all like Qin Ming. They carried the power of the law, condensed into the consciousness of Qin Ming, avoided the violent Dragon Gas magma, ignored the space distance, and rushed to the rough inner wall of the Dragon smelting furnace. Pooh! The sharp claws of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth beat Qin Ming, tore the guardian law, and burst out the light of the avenue. Qin Ming''s flesh and blood were blurred, revealing his bones. It was terrible. The magma on the claws quickly shrouded him, burning flesh and blood and melting bones. The pain cone etched the bones and made him scream again. "You can''t see me die, but I can watch you die!" With the fury of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth, the claw patted Qin life again. But Hundreds of blood men hit the inner wall of the Dragon smelting furnace and integrated the marks left there by Qin Ming, which immediately aroused all the powers. Huangwu can''t fully detonate the Dragon smelting furnace, and the peak of Huangwu can''t, but Qin Ming broke through this restriction with the powerful mystery of heaven. Chapter 3237 Boom The Dragon smelting furnace was magnificent and shook violently, as if it was going to break the stratum space. The dark and yellow gas in it was violent and vast. With a deafening noise, it condensed into a colorful dragon, which fell from the sky with the power of extinction, smashed all the magma and endless immortal power. In an instant, blood was blown up all over the head of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. This strong dragon light is actually a chain made of bones. Its origin is amazing and more sharp. In an instant, it pierced the skull of the geocentric ancient dragon, pierced his head and pressed him down. "Roar..." Under the Dragon smelting furnace, the gas waves are boiling, and the Dragon gas is surging, echoing the painful cry of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. Qin Ming broke away from the hot magma, and his body had completely turned into a skeleton. He could not see flesh and blood. Only some residual magma was flowing. The Qi of nothingness in the skeleton was winding, but he was also a little weak. The severe pain made Qin Ming''s bones tremble, but he couldn''t care about anything else and seized the opportunity to quickly evolve the law. A path of Dharma was printed on the fingertips and jumped from the whole body. Ten, a hundred and a thousand paths were shining, jumping like elves and flying like dragons and phoenixes, which reflected the body of Qin''s life with only bones. "Seal the sky and seal the town!" Qin ordered him to roar majestically and drag thousands of Dharma Seals to fall. The Dharma Seals glittered and arranged in order. It was like a small world, such as the beginning of the world and the flow of chaotic gas. This was the strongest offensive he could inspire at the moment. Under the grip of the king''s way, it was no less than the Xianwu offensive. However, the geocentric ancient dragon that got rid of the bondage of ice and flame was so powerful that even though it was pierced by the Dragon smelting furnace, it still crazily propped up its body and raised its hair with a terrible roar. The tongue is full of thunder, and a dragon roars like an ancestral dragon roaring at the beginning of the world. It can subdue all animals, disturb the sky and the earth, and is extremely terrible. Boom! The French seal collided with the Dragon chant, and a terrible wave broke out, shaking the Dragon smelting furnace, shaking constantly, and even bursting cracks on the inner wall surface. The Dharma seal released by Qin''s life was completely broken, and the Dragon chant engulfed him. The bones all over his body were shaking violently, almost falling apart. The fury of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth angered the Dragon smelting furnace. The black and yellow gas was vast, and thousands of dragon souls roared. Two chains in succession, like the wrath of the gods, roared to his body that had not completely escaped and suppressed at the lower level again. Qin Ming roared in pain and his consciousness was stunned, but he still clenched his teeth and held on. The bones on his back suddenly burst into golden wings, flashing golden light and flying light feathers, forming a virtual shadow of Qin Ming on the left and right sides. Then, one person and two shadows rushed to the three chains to release the seal law and refining law. With the help of the energy of the chain itself, use force! The chain is completely aimed at the repressive power of the dragon family. Combined with his unique law, it can inspire stronger power. In an instant, the chain was shining and shaking violently, and then the vast dark and yellow gas in the refining furnace hit the ancient and broken body of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth, and divided into countless chains, interspersed in the bones and flesh, frantically plundering its dragon gas. The inner earth ancient dragon wailed and struggled violently, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "Roar..." Qin Ming left a shadow to control the chain. His bones glowed, his fingers clenched tightly, and in an instant, he dived and tore the space, appearing on the top of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. The phalanges were clenched, with endless powers surging inside. They broke thousands of methods with one force and slammed heavily on the broken skull of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. The skull cracked, and the brain inside was almost chaotic. Qin''s life soared into the air and gained momentum without mercy. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the ancient dragon in the center of the earth was reluctantly suppressed, he dived again and again, such as thunder falling for nine days. The speed was amazing. Every fall launched the strongest attack. Regardless of the evolution law, he was to fight and fight to death! Boom! The whole dragon smelting furnace was shaking and echoed with a thunderous explosion. Qin Ming''s heavy fist rained on the head of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. The inner earth ancient dragon churned violently and roared in pain, but the chain suppressed the skull and body. It couldn''t break free at all and had to struggle. But the battle of life and death is not just Qin Ming''s crazy sacrifice of life and death. The geocentric ancient dragon is also aware of the seriousness, so... When Qin Ming is almost going to break its whole skull, the geocentric ancient dragon roars in pain, his flesh and blood float away, and all the Dragon scales explode. The dragon scale, with blood and burning magma, was tough and sharp. It roared at Qin Ming. It unexpectedly cut three chains, and hit Qin Ming and two lights and shadows in the air. The dragon family is known as the strongest fighting body. The defensive power of dragon scales is well known all over the world. The ancient dragons in the center of the earth are even more extraordinary. Each piece is tempered in the magma deep in the center of the earth. It has great power and can resist all kinds of attacks in the same realm, which means that they have Xianwu level attack power. It''s rare to offer dozens of pieces of ancient dragons in the center of the earth. This time, they all gave up and condensed a whole 1800 pieces! Boom! The inside of the Dragon smelting furnace was completely illuminated by fire and was critically hit by dragon scales. Qin Ming flew back like lightning, constantly playing vigorous Qi, frenzy, golden light and shadow, and void energy. He dodged the dragon scale, but he was hit by dozens of pieces, broke his arm bones, broke his ribs, and the void space in his body was seriously impacted. In a critical moment, he forcibly summoned two bronze coffins to resist to death. Even so, the bronze coffin was violently shaken by the blast and pressed him against the inner wall of the Dragon smelting furnace. All the other dragon scales smashed the inner wall, cut out the traces of the path, and melted the Dragon Seal on it. A large number of dragon scales cut off the chain and broke the virtual shadow of Qin''s life. Geocentric Cologne finally got out of trouble, but his head was bloody and almost out of shape. The pain and weakness made his forced body churn. cause destruction to both sides! Are dying! Qin Ming''s bones were basically scattered, and his consciousness was weakened. He stood on the bronze coffin and looked at the tottering dragon in the distance. He was ready to fight hard, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. In the face of absolute strength, layout and weapons can only be auxiliary after all. "Roar!" geocentric Gu Long violently shook his broken head, forcibly regained consciousness, and his scarlet eyes locked on Qin Ming. He never thought that he would have such an embarrassing day. What''s more, he didn''t expect to face a brilliant martial arts, severe pain and strong weakness, torturing his ragged body. At this moment, without the protection of dragon scales, he was completely exposed to the refining gas of the Dragon smelting furnace. The Dragon Gas in all directions tore at him like a wolf. He could obviously feel that he was approaching the limit. If he could not kill Qin again, even if he survived, it would be difficult for him to escape from the Dragon smelting furnace. One person and one dragon face each other across the chaotic space. A moment later, they burst up at the same time and killed each other. One last blow, one last blow! Qin''s life roared like the sound of heaven and the roar of the people. Gu Long roared fiercely, like ZuLong, with towering air waves. He pushed past with a group of nihility in his sharp claws and a ferocious face. "Qin Ming, I will turn your skeleton into a war soldier and become a slave forever." the inner earth ancient dragon condensed all its energy into the right claw, surrounded by flames and boiling magma. This time, even if the sharp claw is broken, it will kill Qin Ming''s rotten skeleton. However At the moment when they collided with each other, Qin''s life suddenly disappeared. In the air of nothingness in front of him, there was a golden light like lightning. It was a divine whip, more like a golden dragon. A whip flower exploded and shook the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. At the same time, the four strong lights were staggered and twisted, condensing the four anti heaven Qi of life and death and hitting the claw. Boom!! The claws of the geocentric ancient dragon shot violently, breaking the strong light and the divine whip, and patted on the air of nothingness. With the crisp sound of the click, the two figures flew out. Geocentric Gulong stopped forcibly and looked at the two figures in front of him. One is ten meters high, majestic and powerful, with four eyes on his face, opening and closing like the disillusionment of the world. It is the four princes of the four spirits barbarians! The other was tall, cool and handsome, holding a magic whip in his hand, with cold eyes like electricity. It''s Xing''s parent daughter, Xing Anhua! They have all been tempered into puppets by Qin Ming. Now they are controlled by Qin Ming''s consciousness to block the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. Just as they appeared, they were almost smashed alive. Chapter 3238 "What''s going on?" geocentric Cologne was in a trance. How could he slap such two guys. Where''s Qin Ming? The inner earth ancient dragon immediately lowered his head, and his scarlet eyes saw through the chaotic dragon smelting furnace space and stared at the lowest place below. There are half of the dragon body and part of the soul. Now he is still fighting with the ice flame, and Qin Ming has fallen on it and is frantically absorbing the blood and dragon Qi in it. "Bastard, stop it!" the inner earth Cologne roared to kill the past. It was his body and will be kept for healing in the future. The fourth Prince and Xing Anhua quickly intercepted in front of them and bravely fought against the geocentric ancient dragon. Although the realm was far less than that of the ancient dragon, the peak of Huangwu was not bad, not to mention that they were in full bloom, and the geocentric ancient dragon was half disabled and dying. Even if you can''t kill it, you can stop it by force. "Get out of my way." no matter what race or person, the enemy is standing in front of us at the moment. Qin Ming''s skeleton sat on the ice, and the wings behind him raised dense golden light feathers. He plundered dragon Qi everywhere in the Dragon smelting furnace, and also plundered blood gas from the struggling half of the dragon tail. He should recover as soon as possible, otherwise the broken skeleton might not be able to stop a blow. "Qin life!!" the ancient dragon in the middle of the earth roared hoarsely, constantly crushing the resistance of the fourth Prince and Xing Anhua, but he was entangled again and again, which made him crazy. Qin ordered him to remain silent, devouring blood and gas, repairing bones and restoring flesh and blood. He doesn''t expect to recover completely, but he must look like a figure in order to launch the last and strongest blow. The Dragon smelting furnace was racing against time, and there was a big turning point in the battle outside. With the help of heaven and earth stone and Yin prison, the counterattack strength of Bagua Jingtian array and Jiuyou broken heaven array was greatly weakened. After more than a dozen dangerous riots, the four Jue arrays collapsed one after another. It took nearly 20 minutes for each immortal domain emperor road to tear open the protective layer of Lingxiao heaven. Yang Fengfeng and others did not insist too much at the last minute, but withdrew decisively, weakened the power of the FA array and protected themselves. "Take care!" the strong men below bachongtian in tianwu territory shouted with fists and quickly evacuated. They can''t play any role here and can only retreat. This was discussed before. "Prepare for the battle!" Huang Wu, such as the mixed World War king, roared loudly, scattered to different positions and pointed to the teams of emperor Dao in Xianyu. "Kill me!" Tyrone outside, they have become angry with shame. The world''s rare strong lineup has lingered in front of a guard array for so long and consumed a lot of energy. What they expect is a perfect encirclement and suppression. They will never allow any accidents. As a result, their heads are full of blood at the beginning. "Kill! Kill!" The sound of killing orders startled the world. All the Huangwu tianwu who couldn''t help themselves offered their weapons and killed one after another to the target. Since the opponent has been assigned before, the action is very fast and accurate. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, chaolei clan, Xingtian war clan, Heiwu clan, and jinyuetian corpse were all very "cooperative" and killed them in the face of their encirclement and suppression team. Tens of thousands of strong people have gathered outside, all nervously looking at the explosive battlefield. They also did not expect that LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom could use the array hard resistance for so long, which could not only attack the momentum of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain, but also consume energy. However, the consumption of just 20 minutes was nothing for tianwu Huangwu, and more importantly, there was Xianwu there. Gu Tianyi raised a towering soul power, like the Heihe River covering the sky and swallowing the sky, locked Qin Yan who had attacked him before. The sharp soul roared like a thousand swords through the air, sharp and harsh: "little doll, come and die?" "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, I''m not interested." Qin Yan ignored the meaning, and his cold eyes locked on the arrogant and domineering leader Tailong from a distance. Tailong ignored Qin Yan. His blood red eyes looked for the shadow of Qin life between mountains and rivers. He wanted to try his best to contain Qin life and kill Qin life in the shortest time. "Grandpa has to go there himself. The little doll is ill bred and will die!" the soul power of Gu Tianyi soared and rolled to Qin Yan. "Gu Tianyi is so powerful. Why don''t you try an immortal martial arts?" in the depths of the kingdom of heaven, the mountains and forests are turbulent, the waves are like a tide, and with the roar of earth shaking and mountains, a colorful flame rushes up to the sky, as if the ancient volcano erupted, the rocks hit the air, the magma sprayed, and a terrible and fierce momentum hit the sky. The Xianyu Huangdao team running at high altitude was alarmed one after another and looked across the air. The fierce prison demon Huang spread her wings and screamed. Her eyes shot two red Mans, which was very dazzling. She became the only one in the world, brilliant and eternal. "Fierce prison demon Phoenix?" Gu Tianyi felt the two eyes coming from the stabbing air, as if he was close to his eyes in an instant, the world was empty, the fine awn burst, and suddenly turned into a giant Phoenix virtual shadow, whistling in the air, overlooking him. "Fierce prison demon Phoenix!" everywhere in the kingdom of heaven, they were shocked. They looked at the sudden emergence of fierce prison demon Phoenix and saw nine Phoenix killed one after another in the roaring fire. Why is Feixian domain here! They were persuaded by Qin life! This Qin life really surprises people many times! No wonder you have the courage to stick to Lingxiao heaven! Taixu Gulong immediately condensed the void and stared at the outside world across the deep space. This was completely unexpected. He would never have thought that Feixian domain would come to intervene, or when LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom was facing a situation of inevitable defeat. How much favor did Qin Ming give to the fierce prison demon Phoenix? "Fierce prison demon Huang, have you figured out the consequences?" the dignified voice of Taixu Gulong echoed through the void and echoed everywhere in the battlefield. "What are you doing? Haven''t you seen the Phoenix?" the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison rolled up the colorful flames, burned the sky, rushed towards Gu Tianyi, and directly ignored the warning of Tai Xu Gu Long. "Gu Tianyi, get out of the way, I''ll take care of him!" Tyrone roared, trying to take the initiative to meet the fierce prison demon Phoenix. The flame of the fierce prison demon Phoenix is comparable to the sky fire. It has the terrible power of burning the evil spirit and soul power of heaven and earth, and can suppress Gu Tianyi. "Fierce prison demon Huang, you chose the wrong opponent." Gu Tianyi ignored Talon''s kindness and sent out a harsh scream. The spirit of the sky suddenly rioted and condensed into a huge dark soul lotus like a mountain, which quickly bloomed in full bloom, weird and evil, and the soul power was incomparable. Gu Tianyi''s soul appeared in the center of the soul lotus, holding a jade bottle in his hand and waving it to the sky. A wave of water spilled out, which was extremely turbid, but quickly divided into river tides, running around the soul lotus, becoming stronger and larger, until it became a turbid Lake holding the blooming soul lotus. "Yellow spring water?" someone exclaimed. He immediately recognized the muddy lake. It was Yin and evil. The dead gas was rich and thick. He could clearly see hundreds of millions of lonely souls roaring in the lake, endless resentment surging in it, the air in heaven and earth became damp and cold, and a large number of turbid gas and dead gas began to gather there. "The Phoenix Fire meets the dead water of the yellow spring, who is strong and who is weak?" Gu Tianyi roared, the soul lotus turned, rolled the huge tide of the Yellow Spring River, and set off a big wave. Thousands of yellow spring war spears spewed out from it, violently hitting the fierce prison demon Phoenix. The smell of evil filled the world. The souls of the strong people far away trembled and suffered unspeakable pain. The fierce prison demon Huang vibrated the flame to stop the yellow spring war spear, stirring the overwhelming evil atmosphere. She didn''t expect Gu Tianyi to bring the dead water of the yellow spring, but since she decided to participate in the war, she had no intention to shrink back. The fire raged across the sky, and thousands of light plumes burst up. The real fire burning from the sun to the strong. She carried the yellow spring war spear that continued to attack and killed the Yellow Spring Lake. "Huangquan spirit knife can cut people''s souls and break people''s vitality!" Gu Tianyi tossed his hands constantly, took nine soul lotus petals, rolled them over the yellow spring water, blended with the dead water, and turned them into nine giant knives. They are as heavy as ten thousand soldiers, can dissolve souls and extinguish real fire. The fierce prison demon Phoenix killed directly, screamed and screamed, hit with sharp claws and roared, directly crushed the spirit knife of the yellow spring, and boldly broke into the endless dead water of the yellow spring. The Phoenix real fire and the fierce prison demon fire all boiled up. The terrible cry and scream pierced the golden crack stone and rang through the battlefield: "you can''t melt me today, I will swallow you alive!" At this moment, a terrible wave swept the sky and immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Chapter 3239 Qin Yan held a stone, glittering with a clear and faint brilliance. The sun, moon and stars appeared on it, and a clear light flowed like water waves. When Qin Yan condensed his own blood and lit a stone, the stone shook and trembled, and then the glory spread all over the sky, and the endless light shrouded the world. A strange smell similar to ancient times strikes all the strong people in the mountains and rivers. It is vast and distant, like the vast universe and the boundless starry sky. Endless light seems to give birth to a new world. The lush earth, rich aura and powerful creatures are dazzling. Many strong people looked at the scene in surprise, completely different from the turbidity and resentment in the distance, as if they could wash everything in the world. "Talon, I''ve prepared a big meal for you." Qin Yan swallowed the tonic stone, and his magnificent body suddenly expanded and twisted, like a world exploding in his body. The endless light illuminated the bones and impacted the flesh and blood, making him twist and fluctuate from top to bottom, but his breath began to become terrible. The power of Tonifying the sky stone has been evolved by Qin Ming himself. A simple seal can be untied only by Qin Yan''s'' Divine blood ''. "Ah!!" Qin Yan roared, his long hair danced disorderly and his seven orifices glowed. His pain was more excited. His unparalleled feeling was raging all over his body. His unprecedented power stimulated every part, even the cells of his whole body, including his unique soul. If someone else detonates the tonic stone in his body, it may explode directly, but Qin Yan is not only controlling, but also integrating. After severe distortion, the realm of the peak of Huangwu boldly entered the Xianwu realm. It was roaring, surging and glorious. His eyes were spewing blood gas and strong light, and his mouth was open, as if there were chaotic thunder churning inside. Like a God. "This breath is..." many Huangwu are not calm, and the realm can be easily broken through? From Shengwu to tianwu, it''s acceptable. It''s from Huangwu to Xianwu! Completely beyond their understanding! Li Jian was shocked that they had made such an incredible breakthrough. Although it was not necessarily true to enter Xianwu, this breath was really strong. No wonder Qin Ming dared to let his son stop Talon himself, but he had a kind of dependence. Ziling butterfly sighed deeply. What kind of pervert does this family have? "What are you doing here?" the dignified voice of Tai Xu Gu Long echoed the battlefield and awakened the strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain. Successive accidents made him a little vigilant. The deep dragon eyes began to look for Qin life, which was the source of danger. The people cheer up and all roar and kill Lingxiao heaven. The strongmen of Lingxiao heavenly kingdom all summoned up their fighting spirit and bravely faced the battle. "No matter what ghost moves you use, you''ll have to die today." Talon stared at Qin Yan, and his whole body was filled with huge magic Qi, bone piercing cold, straight through his soul. "Will you try?" Qin Yan''s eyes were shining, and his body was radiant. It seemed that he put on a fairy coat and shone everywhere. It was very powerful, which was difficult to face up to. He pointed to the sky with one hand, rolling up his power and anger, forming a real stone mountain in the sky, on which the pines stood upright and the silver waterfall fell, towering and heavy, with the potential to destroy heaven and earth. As soon as he swallowed the tonic stone, he directly stimulated the energy of the tonic stone for his own use. It''s so strong. The big mountains are really shocking. Even though they are far apart, they also make people feel the heaviness of the top of Tianshan Mountain. Many onlookers have to avoid them from afar. "Roar!" the devil roared and shocked the world. Tailong''s body soared. It was also heavy and huge. It was like an ancient demon mountain. He killed Qin Yan directly. With each step, the void was torn apart, which made him worry that he ran and fell into the void. "The first hard dish, cook Tianshan!" Qin Yan stormed up, threw it out of the mountain and directly smashed it at Tailong. This is a terrible scene. Flesh and blood throw a ten thousand meter mountain. This kind of prestige scares people''s heart. And the mountains are boiling with terrible waves, vast and tens of miles. Boom! Talon''s violent body was violently suppressed and fell 800 meters from the high altitude, but he roared and roared. He tore the mountain alive in mid air, making a loud click, winding cracks and walking tens of thousands of meters. He roared and soared up along the cracks. The rolling devil Qi bumps out first. The devil waves are nine, one higher than the other, and one stronger than the other. There are roaring beasts in it, evolving tough blades and swords. Boom. The sky was completely violent, full of magic Qi, and the cracks rolled up in the sky. It was amazing. Tailong and Qin Yan were not affected, and they directly fought to death in mid air. Talon is a sky swallowing troll. He has the strongest fighting body of the demon family. His melee combat is unparalleled. Moreover, he is also the most ferocious Troll of the sky swallowing demon family. His strength can be imagined, but he really met his opponent today. Qin Yan is the son of God in the new world. He is really interested in the God of war. Stimulated by the peerless treasure of mending the sky stone, Qin Yan completely makes up for the gap in the realm, and his strong body erupts into shocking energy. One person and one devil are looming in the towering magic gas. The attack is so fierce that it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, which is amazing. Before, some people thought Qin Yan could only stimulate a moment''s strength and decay quickly, but unexpectedly, he really fought with the ferocious Troll of talon, and the bigger he was, the more energetic he became. "Heaven devil kill fist!" Tyrone drank heavily and hit with heavy fists. His whole blood sent out unparalleled power. He absorbed almost all his potential and gathered heavy fists. Tianmo killing fist is the most domineering offensive in the Tianmo classic. It is extremely powerful and mysterious. It can reach the ultimate state. It can hook the avenue and release Tianwei. The heavenly magic Sutra is the supreme magic Sutra created by the ancient demon family in the old world, seizing heaven and earth. "The second hard dish, stir fry and kill fist!" Qin Yan doesn''t care what fist you throw. Directly throwing a fist is smashing. His fist, his flesh and blood, is a peerless magic weapon. The power of a blow seems to communicate hundreds of millions of beasts and ordinary people, containing the vitality of all things. Boom! It''s like breaking the earth with a heavy fist. Although Talon was surprised, he aroused a surging sense of war. "Tianmo dragon fist." Roar, shake the world! Talon''s heavy fist vibrated the fierce vigorous Qi, and even condensed a magic dragon and wiped it forward. "You have a big appetite. Let''s cook Tianshan again!" Qin Yan inspired the power of the sky mending stone, gathered the great mountains again, suppressed them in the high altitude, towered into the high altitude, black and shining, and the silver waterfall dropped to the sky, directly bombarding the Tianmo dragon fist. The magic dragon screamed and was almost broken, but Guanghua splashed and gathered again to burst out a stronger power and hit the giant mountain. Tyrone soared into the sky and hit the mountain! Qin Yan fell and bombarded the mountain. One person, one devil, one up and one down, roaring and critiquing again. The sky is trembling, rumbling, and the silver light rises suddenly, shooting out in all directions, which makes people palpitating. Talon''s heavy fist is invincible. He cuts down big ditches under the mountain. The fierce magic Qi turns into magic dragons. He goes into the sky and entangles the giant mountain. But this time, the giant mountain never fell down and became stronger and stronger. If it is really immortal Tianshan Mountain, the power of earthquake is stronger. Several times, it nearly destroyed talon. This scene is very amazing. More than a dozen huge bodies of magic dragons are wrapped around the mountain. The magic Qi is vast, and the scales flicker. The strong dragon bodies are directly pulled into the mountain to break the giant mountain, but the giant mountain is still and constantly suppressing the falling. Qin Yan stood on the top of the mountain, inspiring the power of Tonifying the sky stone, constantly evolving the energy and solidifying the giant mountain: "talon, is the food hard enough? Are you used to eating? Do you want to add some soup? I still have boy urine, do you want to taste fresh!" The arrogant roar not only angered talon, but also angered many Huangwu. Several trolls couldn''t bear it and roared angrily: "commander, kill him. You can''t get used to it!" Chapter 3240 Boom! The mountain continues to enlarge, deducing amazing changes and a strong sense of oppression. More than a dozen magic gas dragons finally couldn''t stand it. The coiled dragon body was broken, the brilliance flashed disorderly, and the magic gas was vast and destroyed one after another. The mountains shake and the pressure is amazing. It expands and becomes more and more towering. "Ah! Town!" Qin Yan roared, holding the sky with both hands, resonating with heaven and earth, introducing and supplementing the power of Tianshi into the mountain, making the power of the mountain as powerful as the world. "Heaven devil roaring fist!" Talon aroused the blood force of his whole body, and gave a roar like the collapse of the earth. The heavy fists of his whole body angrily hit the giant mountains, roaring and shaking the sky. The huge mountain resonating with the sky mending stone even burst into cracks. He roared wildly and hit violently one after another. The sky devil''s roaring fist was boiling with surging weather waves, and hit dozens of hard blows one after another, violently breaking open the giant mountain. " ê......" the devil roared, and Tailong was furious. Before the giant mountain collapsed, he had broken the crack and killed Qin Yan with the gas of Immortals: "the food is not hard enough. I want to taste your blood!" "Blood, out of stock! Enough urine!" Qin Yan roared and collided violently with Tailong in the rubble. A divine grain was burning, glowing fiercely, and the sky mending stone was burning brightly. It even covered Qin Yan''s whole body with rock like patterns, sending out endless divine power. A demon spirit is surging, his eyes are like blood, and his huge demon body is boiling with the huge power of destroying Tianzhu. The Tianmo Sutra communicates with heaven and earth and gives him unparalleled powerful combat power. They are fighting and shouting, and their energy is raging like an ocean. The power is earth shaking, and the energy of this world has been crushed, attracting the eyes of countless powerful people. "Boom!" After a moment of confrontation, they flew out in embarrassment, but they were even. Qin Yan didn''t wait to stabilize his body. He killed the past wildly. His momentum was frightening and his crazy power was startling. He almost broke the world. He was as powerful as a God, and his light was towering. He condensed nine mountains one after another in the rush, and smashed the commander Tailong with unimaginable power. Talon is also unwilling to fall behind, playing all kinds of magic gas, condensing the terrible Zhang and covering the sky with dark. Devil''s handprint! This is a mysterious power that releases the power of the sky swallowing troll to the extreme. It bombards the mountains one after another, shaking the mountains and cracking the space. The fierce battle at a height of 10000 meters stunned countless strong men in the distance, and even many people in Xianyu Huangdao were surprised. As the commander of the devouring demon family, Talon''s strength shocked the world. In their eyes, he was a peerless soldier on the battlefield, sweeping the whole field and threatening everything. He could kill Qin''s life himself. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a strange guy at the beginning. On the other hand, Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li and hunshizhan Wang also blocked Jin Shouhu. They didn''t know what happened to Qin Ming, but anyway, they stopped Jin Shouhu, even consumed him at all costs and seriously injured him. Because even if Qin Ming won, it was a terrible victory. It is unknown how much role they can play after coming back. They may even have to cooperate with Qin Ming all the time. "Waiting for you, come and die." the golden tiger roared, roaring the heaven and earth, the immortal power was surging, and the kingdom of heaven was shaking. He also wanted to pick up these guys carrying coffins one by one. Unexpectedly, they all came to him, and they would die together! The hell prison was full of boundless silver brilliance, fierce and cold, like hundreds of millions of sword Qi through the world. With the roar of the golden longevity tiger, the hell prison began to rumble and rotate, absorbing endless energy between the world and the world. Even the spiritual power of many people was pulled, and all the strong people within a radius of dozens of miles fled in a hurry. Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li and hunshizhan Wang rushed to the scene carrying the cold light all over the sky. Yang Fengfeng was the fastest and rushed to the front. The halberd was as heavy as a pillar of heaven. The void was about to collapse, but he smoothly threw out a terrible vigorous Qi in his hand. Zhao Li and the mixed king of war followed, staggered their positions, and boiling up the overwhelming sense of war. "Qiang Qiang!" In the gloom, three refined awns pierced the heaven and earth like a Heavenly Sword and blew at them, but they didn''t bring harm, but took them away in an instant. Qin LAN took control of the space Avenue in the void. With a soft drink, he directly transferred them to Jin Shouhu. Boom! The three appeared out of thin air, as if three ancient giants broke free from the shackles of time and space and came to the world. The boiling air waves and towering war spirit also surged in all directions with the opening of the void. "Qin Ming, come out and die together." Jin Shouhu thought that Qin Ming was controlling the void, and had expected it. The rotating Yin prison suddenly stopped, and there was a boundless moonlight pouring out of it. He was angry and rolled up the sky, which shook Yang Fengfeng and them without suspense. "Vulnerable! Die!" The golden tiger danced wildly with long hair and stood proudly in front of the hell prison. His palms beat fiercely one after another. From inside, three ten meter high silver giants were led out. They were covered in heavy chains and ferocious and violent, as if they were pregnant dead men in the hell prison. They walked in the air, resonated with the hell prison and killed them towards Yang Fengfeng. Yang Fengfeng and them stopped in embarrassment, dishevelled and angry. Qin Yan''s fight was in full swing. They were smashed by a blow. It was a shame. "Roar!!" Yang Fengfeng became angry and his figure fluctuated violently. The towering war Qi formed a towering wave behind him. In the wave, there was a round and fat beast, swallowing lightning and roaring into the sky. "Boom!" a silver giant killed and stepped on the void. The cold was surging. He had no eyes and no mouth. There was only a crack in the middle, which was filled with the extreme lunar energy in the Yin prison. Yang Fengfeng raised his halberd and stormed fiercely. The fighting spirit behind him was full of riots, like a sea of rivers, and rushed towards the giant. The giant''s towering body was violently shaken back and covered with cracks. Yang Fengfeng ran wildly, grabbed the giant''s head and threw it violently in the air with the giant''s tumbling, but Yang Fengfeng''s whole face suddenly became strange, full of fangs and blood, and bit the giant''s head. "Roar!" the giant slapped his hands up to the sky and hit his head. Yang Fengfeng burst and tore it down alive. The huge giant''s head poured into his body, and the crack in the face door burst out terrible energy, as if to blow Yang Fengfeng to pieces, but although the energy was strong, it was forcibly pressed by him and refined rapidly. "Xianyu... Huangdao... Watch it..." Yang Fengfeng''s whole body churned violently, and his flesh and bones seemed to be misplaced. His appearance was very frightening. However, in a moment, he forcibly mobilized all the energy he swallowed, impacted the battle halberd, and awakened the boundless killing power contained in it. The war halberd surged into the sky and went into the sky, roaring towards the headless golden giant. The war halberd was sharp, invincible and split the void. The headless giant is connected with the hell prison. He is still strong without a head. He shakes the halberd with a heavy fist. However... The power of Zhan halberd exceeded its expectation and was suddenly smashed with a heavy fist. Yang Fengfeng''s power was unforgiving. He tossed quickly. The halberd hit him violently one after another. The headless giant retreated and his whole body was broken. The mixed World War king and Zhao Li are even more cruel. One condenses the disaster and robs the light, hits the giant with holes, and the other offers a magic knife to split the giant. The golden tiger frowned and hurriedly tore the giant back. However, the space in front of him suddenly burst into a strong light, and a petite figure rushed out with a tender scold, and the pink little fist hit forward, which seemed childish and even cute. However, the space in front of Jin Shouhu collapsed directly, and the clattering sound shook the world. The golden tiger was about to fight back, and the little hand of the little figure caught it. All the broken cracks condensed in an instant, gave the soul general, and turned into a void snake. Tens of thousands of them all blasted at the golden tiger. Chapter 3241 "Break it for me!" Jin Shouhu led out thousands of raging tides from the hell prison, rolling up the sky and destroying everything. All the dashed empty snakes were smashed into cracks, running in all directions and spreading tens of miles. However, the void crack condensed rapidly. With the strong control of the figure, it turned into a heavy fist in the air, destroying the withered and decadent, ignoring the distance. The little figure rushed up to the sky without waiting for the end. In an instant, thousands of figures were differentiated, like elves everywhere, frantically plundering the energy released by the battlefield everywhere, forcibly transferring those brilliant moves and bombarding the golden longevity tiger. The little figure is Qin LAN. She looks delicate and naive, and doesn''t stand out. She shows no mercy. She seems dissatisfied with Qin''s life''s auxiliary arrangements for him. After she shows up, she continues to attack. All the moves given to her by the empress are used to fiercely suppress the golden tiger. Although she is not in Xianwu realm, she is too troublesome and unwilling to work hard. It is not that she has insufficient strength and talent. She is angry at the moment. She shows a rare wildness. Jin Shouhu roared and ignored the connection with the hell prison. The towering immortal power turned into a heavy fist, hit all directions, smashed all offensives and rushed out of the void. "Boom..." The space was distorted and blurred, and a big empty palm patted him. The scene was terrible. The big palm was as black as a huge hole and rumbled. Jin Shouhu''s heavy fist is facing the sky, and his vigorous Qi is boiling, shaking the void palm. The rumbling sound was like the God beating a drum, making people''s eardrums buzzing, dizzy, and the giant palm broke on the spot. Jin Shouhu rushed into the sky to kill the little girl. However, the empty palms were one by one, constantly forming and shooting. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 300 Jin Shouhu rushed into the air and directly photographed the gold Shouhu underground. "Qin LAN, save some energy!" Yang Fengfeng shouted at them, reminding Qin Lan that fighting is not like this. Although it looks enjoyable, it must consume energy very much. "Ah ah..." Qin LAN became angry, condensed the void channel, and moved the mountains hundreds of miles away. What hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, disappeared one by one, with mountain bases, trees, waterfalls and so on. Although these mountains are not like the world-shaking giant mountains like Qin Yan and have boundless divine power, they are in large numbers, in groups, continuous and almost uninterrupted. "So will I! So will I! Kill you!" Qin LAN chided. His half meter high body waved indiscriminately at high altitude. Hundreds of mountains lined up to break through the void. Although it looked funny, the scene was quite terrible. "Little girl, you''re tired of living." Jin Shouhu became angry and was humiliated by a doll. "There are thousands of doors in the empty sky!" Qin Lan was unambiguous. His small body burst out of shocking energy, and a stream of blood gas rushed out, hitting the high-altitude hell prison and blocking him from all directions. "What?" Jin Shouhu obviously felt that the connection between Yin prison and him was weakening. After all, it was not his weapon. Although it was powerful, he just borrowed it for use. "Boom! Boom!" Zhao Li, mixed war king and Yang Fengfeng killed Jin Shouhu with their soldiers. "I''m holding him! My brothers beat me and kill him." Qin LAN scolded and yelled, releasing the empty door one after another, densely sealed, forming a top secret space, temporarily isolating the connection between the hell prison and the golden longevity tiger. She can''t defend this gloomy thing, but she can make it honest. Yang Fengfeng and they were all frightened by Qin Lan''s fierce appearance. The little girl was really difficult to provoke. But without the threat of hell prison, they can meet Jin Shouhu without scruples. The ancestor of the four spirits had been killed to the depths of Lingxiao heaven for the first time. Even when the fierce prison demon Huang appeared, he only stayed for a short time. He controlled the heaven and earth stone and looked for the netherworld gate. The master of the nether bridge has stopped there and is ready to fight for death with the help of the endless energy of the nether hell. 50000 years of humiliation, 50000 years of hatred, today is the first revenge. The resistance of fierce prison demon Huang and Qin Yan completely exceeded the initial expectation of emperor Dao in Xianyu, but did not affect their offensive. Their Huangwu tianwu has absolute advantages in both quantity and strength. Besides, Tailong and others may kill their opponents and control the situation at any time. Especially after Tianwen academy, blood sea temple and lumen mountain surrounded the target smoothly according to their own wishes, their offensive began to become more and more fierce. In their eyes, this is not only an enemy, but also a booty. While sealing the void, Taixu Gulong paid attention to the battlefield. He noticed the situation of the little girl, but he didn''t care much. If Jin Shouhu couldn''t even cope with this, he didn''t deserve to call himself Tianluo''s ancestor. Even Qin Yan looked at it briefly and didn''t care, because he was more worried about one thing, Qin life! Where''s Qin Ming? That madman doesn''t seem to be in Lingxiao heaven! If Qin Ming had any calculations, it would not be simple. "Qin Ming... Qin Ming... Where are you hiding?" Taixu ancient dragon wandered in the depths of the void and carefully looked for the trace of Qin life. If Qin life could not be killed, the war would be meaningless even if Lingxiao heaven was destroyed. Deep in the ground! "Qin Ming, die together! No one wants to go out of the Dragon smelting furnace!" Dixin Gulong finally got rid of the resistance of the fourth Prince and Xing Anhua and killed deep in the Dragon smelting furnace. He had a hunch that he might not be able to get out, but even if he died, he would die with Qin Ming and destroy the Dragon smelting furnace. As long as Taixu ancient dragon can condense part of his soul, he can be reborn in the magma in the center of the earth. However, the threat of Qin life and dragon smelting furnace must be completely eradicated today! "Roar!!" half of the dragon''s tail was rioting, breaking the ice inside and outside, trying to break free from the shackles of the ice flame and entangle Qin Ming. Qin Ming only recovered a small part. In some places, magma was still hanging, eroding the bones, but swallowed a lot of dragon blood and dragon Qi. His essence and spirit were barely stable. He hit the sky, and the great Firmament was released. There were thousands of rays in the sky and thousands of wisps of fog, forming a huge vortex, like a world obeying and blocking the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. "Boom!" The geocentric ancient dragon surged with magma all over and went crazy. It directly hit the vortex, rampaged and churned violently. He was reckless and ready to die. A moment later, he forcibly tore up the sky and came to Qin Ming. His ragged dragon horn glowed, and his whole body was covered with blood lines. The Dragon Power surged along the blood lines, and the magma surged along the surface, all converging on the Dragon horn. The roar shook the Dragon refining furnace, and all the violent dragon Qi seemed to be afraid of the sudden explosion. Qin Ming''s bones rattled all over his body. He shot into the sky with the dragon''s tail that suddenly broke free from the ice and boldly attacked the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. The wings vibrate, tear the space, and appear above the geocentric ancient dragon. The ancient dragon in the center of the earth turned upside down, the dragon head turned to the sky, the Dragon horn suddenly burst into strong light, hysterical roar, with anger and abuse, shaking the space: "death!!" "Wan Dao! Seal the sky!" Qin Ming raised his hand to the sky, and the sound was like the sound of heaven. The shining bones suddenly burst into dense patterns and seals, carrying the power of powerful laws. They were fiercely intertwined and clang, as if thousands of troops were fighting each other, or thousands of troops were arrayed. A golden fist was formed in the air, shaking the furnace, roaring continuously, and all the laws were condensed, as if communicating with endless void, Blend with the real world. The golden fist is fierce and critical, showing the strongest power, killing and destroying life, chaos and closure! Click! Boom! The golden fist smashed the ZuLong''s light, fell boldly, and blasted heavily on the head of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. The cracked head broke on the spot and hit the bottom with blood. Qin Ming exhausted his newly recovered energy with a blow to squeeze the potential, but he still endured severe pain and weakness, dived to the geocentric ancient dragon, screamed with a sharp roar, ferocious and violent, hit 36 strong boxing to dominate the Yang, comprehensively and violently hit the geocentric ancient dragon, and completely defeated him. The inner earth ancient dragon howled and fell, smashing the ice below and crushing the dragon''s tail. Chapter 3242 The ice flame was burning, and all the two dragon bodies without resistance were frozen. Qin Ming fell heavily on the ice and was almost frozen by the ice flame. He struggled to take off, instructed the fourth Prince and Xing Anhua to rush over, hugged him and released the gas of life. The fourth Prince and Xing Anhua were all ragged and seriously injured in order to block the earth center Gu Long, but their consciousness was controlled without any resistance. They spared no effort to release their life Qi and help Qin life recover. Qin Ming is seriously injured. It may take several days to fully recover, but he can''t wait that long. He must leave as soon as possible to understand the situation outside. The battle of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom spread out in an all-round way. Both sides were murderous, angry and manic. The fight was naturally tragic and tragic. Although the fierce prison demon Huang carried Gu Tianyi, Qin Yan stopped Tailong, Zhao Li and they blocked the golden Shouhu, and the master of the Ming bridge led the ancestor of the four spirits, except the fierce prison demon Huang, everything else was not going well, especially the ancestor of the four spirits who controlled the heaven and earth stone had to break the master of the Ming Bridge several times, and the intensity of the attack was far more than the master of the Ming Bridge had originally expected. Even the fierce prison demon Phoenix was entangled by the dead water of the yellow spring and couldn''t get away for a while. Compared with the embarrassment and stalemate of Xianwu battlefield, Huangwu battlefield can be described as tragic. Even though Qin Ming made a detailed arrangement and asked that the resistance and defense should not advance too recklessly, the Huangwu sent by the emperor of Xianyu were not good, and they all carried terrible weapons. The war lasted less than ten minutes, and tragedies continued to come from all battlefields. Li Qingcang, the leader of chaos thunder family, was torn alive by Tianlong family! Li Jian and Li Geun Hua went crazy. If it weren''t for a chaotic thunder family''s Huangwu to explode, kill one and impact the battlefield for tens of miles, Li Jian might be nailed to death in the ruins by the three Huangwu besieged him. The tragedy here forced Yao Youtian Kunpeng to break away from Tong Yan and others, rush to rescue the chaotic Lei family and shake the second prince of the four spirits barbarian family. The blood wing clan leader was swallowed and refined by the golden wing ROC! In order to save the Lord of the kingdom of heaven, the iron wing clan leader was dismembered by Tianluo domain, and all gods and souls were destroyed! The head of the three eyed wing clan was fought by the fierce soldiers of the emperor, and the residual body was suppressed by the refining furnace. Taixu ancient dragon released the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod and suppressed the five clawed Golden Dragon. Although it just threw it away and pressed it there, it blurred the flesh and blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon who once dominated the new world and couldn''t move. The power and momentum of the emperor''s soldiers made no one around dare to support him. He wailed bitterly and struggled violently, but his blood was continuously swallowed, and his magnificent flesh and blood body was constantly withered. Tongyan was surrounded and suppressed by the three trolls, fell into a desperate situation, insisted hard and resisted the bloody battle. The encirclement and suppression of the five heavenly domain Huangwu put the commander of the dark deer, the golden moon sky corpse and the hell dog into crisis. They were not afraid before, but tianmingxian domain carried a large number of fierce soldiers. The attack of soul and the suppression of killing secret weapons make their strong strength nowhere to vent. In particular, the Huangwu in the destiny domain kept rolling up the death storm with sickles tempered by the death knell. When they changed their tactics, the two strong men restrained jinyuetian corpse and hell dog, and the strong men of the three destiny domains joined hands to encircle and suppress the dark deer. Ming Lu chose to destroy himself, and successfully dragged one funeral, two heavy losses! Xingtian demon clan was in a mess. Facing the encirclement and suppression of the nine Huangwu, they soon fell into a desperate situation. Wu soul hall may still be a little unable to accept this undercover action, not to mention being forced. All of them are holding their anger. Especially after the emergence of heaven and earth stone, Yin prison and peerless dragon tripod, they even have the impulse to betray Qin life, so they fight more and more crazy and crazy. Originally, the Wu soul hall was responsible for containment, and the blood sea temple was attacked secretly. As a result, it became their main attack. At first, Xing Tianmo clan didn''t want to shake the Wulin hall and retain some strength. As a result, they were caught by loopholes one after another. They were full of blood. First, Xiao Bufan was angry, and then other demons began to go crazy and took the initiative to attack the Wulin hall. They are happy to watch a good play in the blood sea temple. They let the Wuhun Temple fight with the Xing Tian demon clan. It''s best to lose both. They pick up a bargain. The situation of the black witch clan is a little better. The five elements of the black witch clan are good at preparing all kinds of defense arrays. Together with the two leaders of Yanyu country, they are steady and firmly control the situation. Lumen mountain, Tianwen academy and Xing family are three parties, so it is difficult to form a unified cooperation. But they are not weak. It is difficult for the black witch family to break the game and kill several in a short time. Compared with the tragedy of Huangwu battlefield, tianwu battlefield is a little better. After all ethnic groups adapted to the cooperation and killing array given by Qin''s orders, they gradually began to stabilize the situation and began to carry out encirclement and suppression. However, these high-level tianwu of Xianyu Huangdao are either experienced old guys or arrogant Heroes of the new generation, which can not be suppressed in a moment and a half. So they all managed to stabilize the situation, and some places began to fight back, but they were far from fully suppressing and rushing to aid the Huangwu battlefield. Although Qin Ming''s arrangement is good, the actual situation is another matter. The short battlefield storm of more than ten minutes also made the arrogant chaotic Lei family and other strong families clearly feel the gap between them and these Xianyu Huangdao. It''s not unreasonable that Xianyu Huangdao can occupy Zhongzhou for tens of thousands of years. They not only have profound and exquisite martial arts, but also have extraordinary weapons. More importantly, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom rarely experienced war, not to mention the battle of life and death. Even though it was full of upsurge, it quickly fell into chaos. Chaotic Lei clan, Xing Tianmo clan and black witch clan are trapped in the Wanjie test field. The Huangwu people can''t remember that they haven''t fought like this for many years. Although the southern barbarians vented last time, they occupied an absolute advantage. They only had to fight with anger. This time, they were in a comprehensive passive position. What tested them was not only the application of martial arts and the level of their realm, but also their combat experience, the strength of weapons, as well as the strain and cooperation between life and death. The crowd of people and animals outside the battlefield were enthusiastic. They began to think it was a one-sided massacre. Some even speculated that there would be a nation that could not hold on and surrender. However, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom unexpectedly resisted tenaciously. Now, both Xianwu battlefield and Huangwu tianwu battlefield are full of variables and wonderful. In particular, the blocking of Qin Yan and others can be described as shock. The performance of chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan and so on was expected and unexpected. It is worthy of being a strong clan that once threatened the world. It can really compete with the strong ones of Xianyu Huangdao. But the parties looked and looked and looked, and they didn''t seem to find the shadow of Qin life! The man who should have attracted the most attention in the battle and dominated the battlefield was not on the scene. "Qin Ming can''t be absent from the war. There must be some arrangement." "Qin Ming can cheat Feixian domain to block Tianming domain. Will he find other helpers again?" "The firmament has been controlled. It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness to send Ziling butterfly and Zihan peak. If you could send other strong people, you should have come long ago." "In addition to the sky, who else can help Qin Ming?" "I still can''t figure out how Qin Ming persuaded Feixian domain. I know it''s a losing situation. I still come to participate." "Will Qin Ming ask for help in the netherworld hell, but there are no strong people there who can break this dead situation!" In the distance, the crowds of people and animals talked one after another. They looked wonderful and shocked, and were full of expectations. Such a war was not in vain for them to come all the way. Chapter 3243 Taixu Gulong paid close attention to the whole battlefield in the depths of the void. No matter where the crisis was or where there was an opportunity, he did not intervene, because his main task was to prevent Qin Ming from escaping and prevent the emergence of reinforcements. Others didn''t need his attention everywhere, but he just didn''t find the shadow of Qin Ming! If you can''t find Qin life, you can''t kill Qin life. Even if you step on the sky, it''s meaningless. Qin life may make a comeback at any time! Can''t find Qin life, it may be lurking somewhere, pregnant with dangerous killing moves! Qin Ming can arrange such a strange Dharma array and let his subordinates attack Xianwu, which means that his own killing moves are more dangerous! Qin''s life can''t be found. It may be outside and may come with reinforcements at any time. If Qin Ming can invite the fierce prison demon Phoenix, he may invite more. If there is no chance of winning, the guy who has nothing to do with Qin Ming cannot come and die! Taixu Gulong was very nervous and didn''t dare to relax for a moment. In case of any accident, he couldn''t cope with it, and he would bear the responsibility afterwards. However, although he completely controlled the void, there was one place he could not confine, that is, the ghost gate in the depths of the kingdom of heaven. It is reasonable that he can seal there and cut off the connection between the nether world and the big world, but the nether ghost gate rioted with amazing nether spirit and tenaciously resisted his space suppression. Taixu Gulong suspected that the nether ghost gate was not simply standing there, but directly integrated with the world. However, if it was true, it should attract the resentment and death of the whole world, form a huge field, and turn Lingxiao heaven into a death place. However, this is not the case. He didn''t know and couldn''t hold it down, so... He suspected that Qin Ming would kill someone from there with him. "What''s the geocentric Cologne doing? It hasn''t solved a broken ice?" Taixu Cologne looked back at the snow outside the kingdom of heaven. It just shook a few times at the beginning. Now it seems to be quiet. There is no change except to feel a strong fluctuation vaguely. He previously speculated that the iceberg giant spirit may have caused some trouble to the geocentric ancient dragon. After all, it is the two energy that the cold wave and the flame completely overcome each other, but he believes that the geocentric ancient dragon can deal with it quickly. After all, it is not a real iceberg giant spirit, nor can it mobilize the energy of the whole snow field. It is only a matter of time for the geocentric ancient dragon to solve it. But it''s been so long that he hasn''t come out yet. Taixu Gulong is a little angry! "Boom!" The snow field outside the east of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom suddenly shook, involving the fierce roar of the snow layer on the ground, the ferocious cracks tore and spread, and spewed out amazing air waves. The three snow capped mountains were violently torn by cracks, falling rocks and avalanches. Many eyes immediately looked back at the East and didn''t understand what was going on for a while. The snow field rumbled and shook. A moment later, it broke through the cracks, magma flowed across the ground, and with the towering air waves, it rushed out of a huge dragon, soared for several kilometers, and came to the earth of Lingxiao heaven. Magma spilled like rain, and air waves surged like raging waves, rapidly distorting the eastern space. "Geocentric ancient dragon, solve those brilliant weapons for me." in the sky, Taixu ancient dragon immediately roared loudly and shook. The void was fluctuating. A huge space vortex rushed to the East hundreds of miles away, ignored the distance, rolled up the boiling flame and magma there, crossed the vast space and threw it fiercely to the battlefield of golden longevity tiger. Jin Shouhu obviously has a hell prison, but he is still entangled by several Huangwu, which makes Taixu Gulong very disappointed. But the war situation there is obviously fragile. Jin Shouhu is in a mess, and those guys are also in pain. As long as the earth''s ancient dragon is pressed over, they can easily disperse the Huangwu and solve it easily. "Boom..." The void vortex seemed to melt out of a black hole and appeared out of thin air over the battlefield of the golden longevity tiger. Flames and magma immediately spread like a rainstorm, burning the heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles, and a large blank area appeared in the cold and piercing silver brilliance. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll entangle you for a while, just for a while!" Jin Shouhu shouted. He immediately retreated, broke away from the entanglement and returned to the front of the hell prison. Without any hesitation, he launched a critical attack on the door of the heavy void and wanted to get through with the hell prison again. He was like a raging tiger. The tide of immortal martial arts turned into millions of crazy soldiers. He was mighty, strong and powerful. He smashed the gates of the void. "Geocentric ancient dragon?" everywhere in the chaotic battlefield, countless eyes looked back at the terrible flame, and even many stopped fighting. The fierce reputation of geocentric ancient dragon frightens the world and can completely destroy any battlefield. Xianyu Huangdao was very excited. He finally came! The kingdom of heaven is very nervous. Where''s Qin''s life? How could it be geocentric Cologne! The killing of Gu Long means that Qin Ming... Is dead? However The giant dragon shadow falling from the sky didn''t confront Yang Fengfeng as they thought. They rushed over. Instead, when they fell into the air, they suddenly churned violently, with a strange posture, and rushed towards the golden longevity tiger. Jin Shouhu just broke through the void gate and connected with the hell prison. He was suddenly surprised to see a terrible high temperature. As soon as he turned back, the flames filled his vision. What for? The golden longevity tiger subconsciously pulled out the cold breath from the Yin prison. The moon was vast and powerful. It condensed into a sharp sword and cleaved into the flames. But this move was only a response to danger and did not exert much power. In this microsecond, a huge head burst out of the surging flame, as big as a mountain, up to more than 1000 meters. The magma flows across and the flame boils. It''s just... It''s ragged, flesh and blood blurred, and it can barely be seen that it''s a leader. The sharp Sabre cleaved on the faucet, which was shattered by the surging flame, and the faucet attacked continuously. "Where are you going? You''re blind..." Jin Shouhu was about to roar. His pupils suddenly narrowed, because it was really just a head and no body. At the same time, the surface of the dilapidated faucet burst into strange light, like a spell everywhere. Boom!! Jin Shouhu didn''t wait to react. The faucet blew up directly! From bones to flesh, and then to the corner of ZuLong, a majestic momentum broke out completely with the ancient atmosphere! In an instant, there was a bleak sound of dragon singing between heaven and earth. The sound spread for hundreds of miles. It was dull and shocking, as if it was straight through the soul. It exploded violently. It was very terrible. It rolled mountains and rivers for tens of miles and spread over hundreds of miles. The breath of destruction seemed to tear everything and annihilate everything. The golden longevity tiger was shocked by the sudden and violent air wave, and his blood and flesh seemed to evaporate on half of his body. He screamed and crashed into the hell prison. The flames and magma surging all over the sky soared, baking the world, as if to refine everything. Only the shadow of the giant dragon soared in the fire, but its posture was very strange and unnatural. "What''s the matter?" the power of the explosion was very terrible, and a large number of fighting circles stopped at this moment. The billowing flame lasted for a long time before it gradually calmed down, and there was less and less magma. What appeared in front of the people was a huge dragon without a head, and it was dilapidated, with rotten meat everywhere. The bones were clearly visible. The surface was burning fire, and some places were cold. Looking carefully at the past, the middle of the Dragon seems to be blown open by some energy, which has been divided into the front and back sections. However, the dragon is wrapped with fire chains, dragging skin, bones and claws, and barely pieced together. That''s why it looks strange before. A man with blurred flesh and blood and the same exposed bones standing on the dragon can not be regarded as human, because many places still maintain the appearance of monsters. Flames were burning in the center of his eyebrows, and thick chains were extended, which were divided into thousands of dragons around him. Chapter 3244 Everyone looked at the exaggerated and frightening scene with shocked expression, Is that geocentric cologne? Why is it so rotten? Are you dead? Who is that beast like monster? Why drag the geocentric Cologne! Lord Lingxiao, they are excited and frightened. Is that Qin''s life? He actually killed the earth''s ancient dragon! It was terrible enough for four subordinates to encircle and suppress the black dragon outside the Wanjie test field. Now one person has split the ancient dragon in the center of the earth! I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. No, even if they show it alive now, they still can''t imagine. Yang Fengfeng and them were relieved. Although they were very confident in Qin life, they were still worried that Qin life could not cope. Looking at Qin life''s ragged appearance, they must win a very dangerous victory. "How did this pervert do it?" zilingdie didn''t believe that Qin Ming suppressed the ancient dragon in the center of the earth by relying on the Dragon smelting furnace alone. The power of the Dragon smelting furnace is really terrible, but if you want to suppress the Xianwu giant dragon, you must be urged by the strong people in the Xianwu realm. And how to drag the geocentric Cologne in is also a severe test, which requires a real hard battle. Qin Ming''s whole body was broken, his bones were blooming with strong light, and he was restoring his human shape, but the speed was not fast. Moreover, many parts of his body were invaded by the magma of the geocentric ancient dragon, which could not heal immediately, and the pain was unbearable. "Can you still fight?" Yang Fengfeng threw up the halberd and shouted. "Lan Lan, seal there." Qin mingning looked at the huge moon across the sky. The blooming light enveloped the world like water waves and absorbed energy from all directions. It was a killer that made him feel frightened, but it seemed very silent and did not fully wake up. "It can''t be sealed. It''s too strong." Qin Lan''s strongest Wanchong gate has just been broken clean by Jin Shouhu. It''s almost impossible to decorate in front of the hell prison. Jin Shouhu can mobilize energy from inside to destroy all seals at any time. "Who was it just now? Come here and die!" there was a violent wave in the hell prison. The golden tiger with blood all over rushed to kill it. When Qin Ming raised his hand and struck, the space in front of him suddenly collapsed and burst into amazing spatial fluctuations, swallowing the geocentric ancient dragon and himself. At the next moment, the space in front of the hell prison rioted, with strong light splashing and flames rising. The body of the earth center ancient dragon Wanmi dragon was thrown out and blocked in front of the hell prison in a lying posture. "Jin Shouhu, Grandpa Qin''s life, come out and die!" Qin''s life inspired him to stay in the inner earth Gu Long''s body. The pattern seal of the spirit worship law is like a galloping fire snake galloping and blooming on the body of a ten thousand meter dragon. It is fully activated from bones to internal organs, from flesh and blood to soul. A dragon chant is like a stone breaking shock, and endless flames burst out in an instant like the eruption of an ancient volcano. "Golden tiger! Stop!" The Taixu ancient dragon in the void immediately roared, and Ju Shuo''s head poked out. He finally understood who the guy was. It was Qin Ming! He killed geocentric cologne? Is this an illusion! But at this moment, vigilance has overwhelmed the shock and anger. The pattern marks blooming all over the earth core ancient dragon are likely to be the divine pattern, which can completely detonate it, and its power is no less than the explosion of a Xianwu giant dragon. This energy can''t even hold him down, not to mention the earth core ancient dragon blocking in front of the hell prison! If the explosion power completely awakens the hell prison, the quasi imperial power of hell prison will sweep the whole world in an instant, affecting more than a thousand miles. I don''t know how many people will suffer and how many people will become dead. Jin Shouhu stopped inside the hell prison and stared at the boiling flames and magma outside. A huge dragon shadow glowed all over and was clearly visible, but he had no head! "He is Qin''s life, that''s the divine pattern. He can detonate the geocentric ancient dragon!" the voice of Taixu ancient dragon spread all over the world and to the hell prison, alerting Jin Shouhu. Don''t take risks and don''t be impulsive. This madman may have exploded the geocentric ancient dragon. "Qin life?" Jin Shouhu stopped inside, trying to see the situation outside. What''s the matter with geocentric cologne? Is it dead? Didn''t you sweep the strata outside? How could you die! Qin Ming killed it? You''re kidding! "Qin Ming? The madman has finally come!" "Is geocentric Cologne dead?" "The madman has controlled the geocentric ancient dragon?" "Gutter! Gutter!" The battlefield was full of exclamations. Before, they were full of confidence and looked forward to the frightening situation after the ancient dragon in the center of the Earth destroyed the stratum. Unexpectedly, they waited for such an outcome, which they couldn''t accept at all. No wonder Qin''s life has not been seen. It turned out that he blocked the geocentric ancient dragon in the stratum, and... Did he kill the geocentric ancient dragon alone? The crowd of people and animals watching the war in the distance was even more sensational. Before, all kinds of guesses had been made about where Qin''s life had gone. It turned out that people didn''t go anywhere. They stopped the ancient dragon in the center of the earth outside! Strangely, since the geocentric ancient dragon is fighting outside, why don''t the Taixu ancient dragons here react? Can''t you feel the underground fighting? What the hell is going on! "Lao Yang, Zhan Wang and Zhao Li, help Qin Yan and kill Tailong!" Qin Ming reminded loudly that Qin Yan is not a real immortal martial arts after all, and the energy of tonifying Tianshi is borrowed. Once Tailong seizes the opportunity, it is very likely to kill him. "Can you handle it?" Zhao Li and others looked at Qin Ming''s ragged appearance and his scalp was numb. What battle could make Qin Ming look like this. "I can handle it!" Qin Ming called Qin LAN over and stared at the hell prison in front of him. He didn''t expect such a super killer, but it was just convenient for him! "Brother, I did a good job." Lan Lan sat on Qin Ming''s shoulder, showing off and arranging the void quickly. "Call Dad!" "No." Qin Ming cooperates with LAN LAN to gather space power. With their space attainments, they should be able to resist the attack of Taixu ancient dragon and retreat after the explosion of geocentric ancient dragon. Therefore... They are not needed here. "Qin Ming, this is the hell prison, the quasi emperor soldier! If the inner earth ancient dragon explodes, the hell prison will wake up and you will die!" Jin Shouhu is blocked in the hell prison, angry and alert. Although he doesn''t know what happened and how the inner earth ancient dragon died, it''s really disgraceful to be blocked in his own weapons. "If you dare to rush out, I dare to push in. Let''s try who is more cruel!" Qin Ming shouted back. I thought I would cooperate with Yang Fengfeng and them in a fierce battle. I didn''t expect such a good opportunity. You''re welcome. "See if the rotten moon wakes up quickly or we run fast." Qin Lan also proudly raises his small head. Jin Shouhu was about to rush forward. Qin life outside suddenly roared like nine days of thunder, shaking the world: "come on!" The body of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth emitted a powerful light, and the roaring flame ran furiously, like a scorching sun blocking in front of his "cold moon". The cold breath intertwined with the burning flame, and collided with a terrible roar. The mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of miles began to be destroyed and turned into ruins. Not only was the golden longevity tiger restrained, but the Taixu ancient dragon in the void dared not move easily, but he really couldn''t imagine how Qin Ming killed the inner earth ancient dragon. Did Qin Ming borrow the Dragon smelting furnace in the sky? Even so, it will not kill the geocentric ancient dragon. With the strength of the geocentric ancient dragon, it is still possible to break free even in danger. Is there another helper? where? Where''s the special one! Where are the new helpers? "It''s time to fight back, kill!" Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li and the mixed war king all killed Tailong''s battlefield. "What are you doing? Fight to death!" Qin Yan was greatly encouraged and roared at Tailong. The father is the father. The body of Huangwu can kill Xianwu. It is worthy of being the man who gave birth to him and the God who saved the world. Qin Ming''s brilliant achievements inspired yuan Yulong and others. The previous depression and anger erupted at this moment, and even had to fight back. "Taixu ancient dragon, get rid of Qin''s life." Tailong shouted at Taixu ancient dragon. As soon as Qin''s life appeared, one of their two immortal martial arts was cut off and the other trapped. It was a shame! Chapter 3245 "Taixu ancient dragon, try it, and we''ll accompany you to the end." Qin ordered to recover his body while absorbing the blood gas from the inner earth ancient dragon, and was vigilant against the golden longevity tiger in the Yin prison and the Taixu ancient dragon in the void. Qin LAN is also rare to be serious. She stretches her small face and is ready. It''s really boring to fight with those little dolls. I still have spirit with Qin Ming. "Ah!" Jin Shouhu roared angrily in the hell prison. His bloody face became as ferocious as a ghost. He was angry again and again, wanted to kill out, and suppressed his impulse again and again. In addition to fearing that the geocentric ancient dragon could blow him up, he was also worried that the explosion of the geocentric ancient dragon would damage the hell prison. After all, it was only a weapon. Without their emperor''s control, it was still in a sleeping state. It was difficult to say whether he could withstand a Xianwu''s self explosion. If he gets hurt in hell, the descendants of his faction will be severely punished! The Taixu ancient dragon walked slowly in the void. It recalled the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod to suppress the refining five clawed golden dragon, locking Qin''s life. He finally waited for Qin''s life, but he didn''t expect such a picture. This is the so-called "accident". He must try his best to deal with it, otherwise it will be difficult to explain it to the emperor of Xianyu. Qin Ming suddenly roared, "Ziling butterfly, if I can kill Taixu ancient dragon, can you accept that the Dragon smelting furnace is destroyed?" The purple butterfly in the distance immediately shouted, "whatever you want! As long as you can kill Taixu Gulong and blow me up!" "Taixu ancient dragon, the Dragon smelting furnace is in my hand. Do you dare to take it?" Qin life threw out the Dragon smelting furnace. The boundless mountains and rivers are shaking, and the terrible power is overwhelming. It goes up to the sky and goes down to the ancient dragon. The terrible power is surging and spreading, like a river into the sea, rushing and roaring, like a red sun falling into the air, hitting the earth, and the sky is full of brilliant light. The dragons in the distance felt great pressure and their blood vessels throbbed. Dragon smelting furnace? Qin Ming invited the Dragon smelting furnace! The firmament is so heroic. I''m not afraid of being taken away on the battlefield?! The Dragon smelting furnace stretches across the sky and is dotted with countless patterns, as if hundreds of millions of stars are flashing, and as if ten thousand galaxies are galloping, violent and terrible, constantly stimulating the power in the Dragon smelting furnace. Qin Ming controlled the Dragon smelting furnace with one hand and the ancient dragon in the center of the earth with the other hand. He released the powerful spirit worship law and was ready to detonate them at any time. Qin LAN hugged Qin life, spread her brilliance, wrapped her and Qin life, and was ready to run for her life at any time. This shocking and exaggerated scene completely restrained the golden longevity tiger inside and the Taixu ancient dragon who was going to use the peerless Wanlong tripod to shake Qin''s life. If the inner earth ancient dragon and the Dragon smelting furnace are blown up, this heaven and earth may become a black hole. "Lao Tzu is so ferocious. You two don''t agree to try?" Qin Ming''s skeleton face is ferocious and terrible, which strongly stimulates the law of sacrifice and space power. He doesn''t scare Taixu Gu Long and Jin Shouhu. He is really ready to blow them up when necessary. The sudden upheaval had a great impact on the battlefield and completely boiling the onlookers in the distance. They had guessed what means Qin Ming would use to save the defeat, but they didn''t count it. It was such a scene! They have numbed the miracle made by Qin Ming, and are still shocked at the moment. Moreover, as soon as Qin Minggang appeared, he fiercely restrained Jin Shouhu and Taixu gulong, and released the three peak Huangwu. With such power and means, they all had an unspeakable feeling of blood. It is worthy of being an old ancestor who has been sleeping for 50000 years. There are too many incredible! However, some people still regret that Qin Ming took the wrong step. The three ministries should not be allowed to encircle and suppress talon. Even if they join, they can entangle Talon at most and can''t kill him. But if the impact of other war situations, at least can save the chaotic Lei family and other erosion situation. Perhaps, Qin Ming is confident that those ministries will be able to kill talon, or maybe Qin Ming feels that his presence can mobilize the atmosphere and turn the situation around without sending someone to rescue. However, some people lamented that Qin Ming''s decision did not conceivably throw the three Huangwu to other battlefields, but did his best to block Tailong. Because Talon is likely to run away after being stimulated, the terrible power is by no means a temporary Xianwu can bear, and once he gets out of trouble, no one can stop him. Talon will also directly threaten the confrontation caused by Qin Ming, and even impact the fierce prison demon Huang. Tyrone is the key and must be controlled! The battlefield of heaven fell into a sensation again, and the two sides fought again with great momentum. The mountains and rivers in a radius of more than 300 miles are full of fighting circles, shouting to kill the earth, with a surging sense of war. The emperor Tao of Xianyu aroused more blood, and wanted to kill the opponent in front of him immediately to avoid another accident. Lord Lingxiao, they fell into a state of madness. Stimulated by Qin''s life, they were full of blood and boiling with killing intention. Qin Ming was always alert to the two immortal weapons in the Yin prison and the void, and was also drawing blood and healing the injury. In his shaking eyes, the strong light flashes, condenses the power of thousands of ways, and overlooks the vast battlefield. He has just come out. He hasn''t seen the situation clearly, and he doesn''t know how the battlefields are playing. After that, he was a little relieved. Although he was tragic, he managed to control the situation, and there was no big rout. Qin Ming''s eyes finally fell on the demon Phoenix in the fierce prison. The fight between the fierce prison demon Huang and Gu Tianyi was very chaotic, and did not form an overwhelming advantage as he expected. "Dead water in the yellow spring?" Qin Ming stared at the violent tide controlled by Gu Tianyi, from Yin to evil, and the soul Qi riot continued to erode the fierce attack of the fierce prison demon Phoenix. It is probably the dead water of the yellow spring, and it has been specially tempered by the immortal realm. The resentment and turbid Qi in it can be turned into essence and weapons. Gu Tianyi sits on the soul lotus, relying on the dead water of the yellow spring, constantly resisting and weakening the fierce prison demon fire that is a fatal threat to him. Although the fierce prison demon Huang was worried and angry, the dead water of the yellow spring really restrained her. Not only could it burn out, it could also threaten her. However, Qin ordered to kill the ancient dragon in the center of the earth as promised, and contained two immortal martial arts in one fell swoop, which deeply stimulated the arrogant her. She didn''t kill the target. Qin ordered a Huangwu to do it? This is totally intolerable! For a moment, the roaring sound was harsh and dense, and the fierce prison demon Huang almost rushed into the surging tide of huangquan lake. Qin Ming just looked at it briefly and continued to be vigilant against Taixu ancient dragon and Yin prison. But the body began to adjust carefully, condensing the ghost gate. It is not a real nether gate, but it can evolve similar abilities, such as... Pulling the dead and murderous Qi of the battlefield, and then... Pulling the dead water of the yellow spring to flow to him! Tai Xu Gu Long is entrenched in the void. Sen Leng''s eyes are fixed on the recovering ''skeleton monster''. He is not willing to be dragged by Qin life. It''s the second time! However, the current situation really threatened him. If the Dragon smelting furnace and the inner earth ancient dragon detonated at the same time, even if he arranged more empty seals, he could not bear the power. Although he controls the peerless dragon tripod in his hand, he doesn''t know how to use it to achieve the effect. Straight down? Absolutely not! If the Dragon smelting furnace and the inner earth ancient dragon detonate at the same time, and then impact the Yin prison, the peerless ten thousand dragon tripods may be damaged or even involved in the deep space. Compared with the entanglement of Taixu Gu Long, Jin Shouhu was ashamed and angry. First he was tossed by several Huangwu, and then he was blocked in his imperial soldiers and didn''t dare to go out. It''s humiliating for a Huangwu, not to mention his dignified Tianluo ancestor. While he was angry, he began to think about ways. He must not be blocked until the end of the war. In this way, even if he was alive, he would have no face to return to heaven. When Qin ordered his flesh and blood to recover, the dark ghost gate secretly condensed in his hand quietly took shape. Suddenly, it was released, making an earth shaking noise. The endless dead spirit rushed into the sky with Yin thunder and dark fire, as if it resonated with the real dark ghost gate in the distance more than 100 miles away. The dead spirit is surging, the Yin thunder is rolling, the cold dark fire is flying all over the sky, and a towering giant gate stands up. It plunders the dead spirit and murderous spirit towards the boundless battlefield, and even drags the stagnant water of the yellow spring in the far air. "Qin''s life!" Jin Shouhu and Taixu Gulong were furious. This bastard deceived people too much. Others didn''t concentrate on the two immortal martial arts. He even dishonestly tried to intervene in the battlefield of Gu Tianyi. You''re such a brilliant martial artist. Don''t you really pay attention to immortal martial arts? This courage, this arrogance, is... It''s heinous. You think you are the emperor!! Chapter 3246 Gu Tianyi immediately noticed the abnormality. The galloping dead water of the yellow spring was going to rush towards the towering ghost gate. Although he could be suppressed by himself, there was still a fierce prison demon Phoenix in front of him. "Domain master, push him to rush here." Qin Ming roared loudly. Although his nether attainments are very strong, it is still difficult to really affect the dead water of the yellow spring over a few decades, not to mention the marks of ancient Tianyi''s immortal martial arts. The evil phoenix of the fierce prison spread her wings violently. The flames were towering and her anger was surging. She glared at Gu Tianyi in the depth of the tide of the huangquan lake and issued a sharp cry. It was a terrible sound of killing and cutting. The golden and iron horses were like ten thousand horses galloping, and the endless murderous spirit swept across the sky. Her Demon power shook the sky, set off boundless flames, flooded the dead water of the yellow spring, condensed hundreds of thousands of Phoenix Fire shadows, and roared and violently hit the soul lotus in the depths of the dead water. I''m the master of Feixian domain, and I want Qin''s help? The unprecedented shame and anger completely angered her, and all her anger was vented against Gu Tianyi! "Tai Xu Gu Long, what are you doing?" Gu Tianyi roared, his spirit was like a tide, and tried his best to control the surging dead water to pour into the sky and fight against the flames. However, under the traction of the ghost gate, the yellow spring water gradually began to become chaotic. Under normal circumstances, the stagnant water of the yellow spring can barely fight against the Phoenix real fire. At the moment, a little chaos quickly leads to an all-round rout. A large number of Phoenix Fire shadows broke through the repression and went straight to Gu Tianyi. Gu Tianyi immediately sank into the soul lotus and resisted the fire. Water and fire are surging, boiling in the air! Water is the dead water of the yellow spring, and fire is the real fire of the Phoenix! The two extreme energies, such as the animal tide, rush like a tsunami, collide violently at high altitude and blend together completely! The high temperature of burning all things, devouring the dead spirit of living creatures, and colliding with unimaginable horror pictures! It''s like the battle of God, more like the shopping of the country of life and death! Gu Tianyi shrieked and screamed, crazy and ruthless, but the fierce prison demon Huang''s attack was more terrible. For a time, he wanted to rush forward. The soul lotus under him was like a boat under the angry sea, shaking violently. What he couldn''t control was to quickly approach towards the ghost gate. The Taixu ancient dragon made a decisive move, poked out a sharp claw from the void, rolled up the terrible space tide, and wanted to transfer the whole battlefield from the influence of the ghost gate. However "Taixu ancient dragon, get back to the void!" Qin Ming suddenly roared. The towering nether ghost gate was dead, the giant gate shook, the chains were in the air, the ghost bell rang, and a terrible spirit of killing and cutting rolled out in anger. The vast heaven and earth turned into a huge death knife and split into the claw of Taixu ancient dragon. This is the killing gas and anger that the nether ghost gate just plundered the whole battlefield. It condenses the benevolence of killing and cuts the sky with the killing law. But this energy is so terrible that it will collapse before it hits the void. "Ah! Chop!!" Qin Ming roared wildly and tried his best to maintain the blade shape. All his bones were shaking, and the divine pattern burned all over his body. Without flesh and blood, he began to burn the bones. He was in pain, but he was furious and maintained the Qi of the law. The Taixu ancient dragon was shocked by the crisis and immediately took back its claws, but the killing blade still carried the roar of the boundless battlefield, filled with the cry of Huangwu and tianwu, split the void and cut at the Taixu ancient dragon. "Break it for me!" the ancient dragon of Taixu roared angrily. The huge dragon body turned violently, like a river turning upside down, like a ZuLong turning over, rolled up the spring tide of space, condensed the empty mountains, and blocked the killing blade heavily. With the roar, the whole void fell into a riot. Endless screams and roars, shrill roars and screams rang through the void, and there were overlapping virtual shadows, as if the whole battlefield were reflected here. It was extremely terrible, and the gas of killing and cutting seemed to infiltrate the boundless void. Tai Xu ancient dragon was shocked and angry. What power is this? Jin Shouhu grabbed Qin Ming''s distracted space and rushed out immediately. However, Qin Ming had been vigilant for a long time. He pointed his left hand to the sky, which caused the divine patterns of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth to boil into the sky. The whole dragon seemed to be about to live, issued a real and clear roar, shook the Yin prison, and was so surprised that Jin Shouhu stopped immediately. The fierce prison demon Huang ignored Qin Ming''s resistance, continued to be angry and stormed, and pressed Gu Tianyi''s battlefield to Qin Ming. But Gu Tianyi is not a good stubble. He screams constantly and his soul Qi is surging. All the weapons refined from the nether hell sacrifice are blasted at the fierce prison demon Phoenix, regardless of consumption. "Tai Xu Gu Long, contain Qin life!" Jin Shouhu roared in the hell prison. He knew very well that once Gu Tianyi was defeated, the most dominant Xianwu battlefield would be defeated one by one. "Roar!!" Tai Xu Gu Long roared in the void. He was unprecedentedly anxious. He hated that he had to shoot Qin Ming regardless, but he had to be afraid of the energy Qin Ming controlled at the moment, which made him crazy. Jin Shouhu screamed in the hell prison: "Gu Tianyi, hold on! Don''t be ashamed of Xianyu!" "Fierce prison demon Huang, kill him!" Qin Ming roared. Boom! The sky riots, fierce battles, Gu Tianyi''s rage, the fierce prison demon Huang''s madness, Qin Ming, Gu Tianyi, Taixu Gu Long''s constant roar, the space within a radius of tens of miles is distorted, and the mountains and rivers below are completely turned into ruins. However, when the battlefield was stuck, something suddenly happened at the ghost gate. The skeletons of Taiping mountain couldn''t help it. They rushed up the Youming bridge in advance and rushed out of the Youming ghost gate. The four spirits are trying their best to suppress the master of the nether bridge, the heaven and earth stone and the power of life and death. The master of the nether bridge is broken and retreats to the nether ghost gate again and again, but she still resists hard with the combination of the nether gate, the nether Bridge and the jiuyoutai. The reason why Taiping mountain attacked ahead of time is that the Lord of Taiping mountain hiding in the dark can''t see it anymore. If Qin Ming really wants to arrive at the expected time, the master of the ghost bridge may die in the nether ghost gate. Although she has nothing to do with the master of the nether bridge, she still doesn''t want their passage to the nether hell to fall into the hands of the Terrans. One hundred and eight thousand Bone swords run through the netherworld ghost gate, knocking open the boundless dead Qi. The terrible killing Qi is vast in the universe and smashes the energy all over the sky. They all cross the heaven and earth stones, like the bone sea of the sword forest, and violently hit the ancestors of the four spirits. The ancestor of the four spirits was surprised but not confused. He swung his fist and shouted all the Bone swords, but the full 18000 sword blades still made his blood churn and retreated again and again. He had to pull the heaven and earth stone to suppress the sky and block it in front of him. "Get out!" The ancestor of the four spirits stood on the heaven and earth stone and glared at the dead ghost gate. What''s hidden there? The deafening sound waves here also startled the surrounding battlefield, and a large number of eyes turned to the depths of darkness. Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang. "Taiping mountain?" the master of Mingqiao recognized her at a glance. Although he knew that Qin Ming had asked for help, he didn''t expect it to be the mysterious Taiping mountain! "You are..." the four spirits ancestor was surprised and doubted the skeleton. She was dead and murderous. She was purple and jade all over and had a special noble smell. Could this ghost shake him face to face? "I, the Lord of Taiping mountain!" Ziyu skeleton sent out a harsh roar, shaking the huge sword sea, and all the dead spirit was in the riot: "Taiping mountain, go to war!" The ghost gate shook violently, the chains shook and flew. There was a lot of dead gas in it, and strong ashes gushed out. A moment later, hundreds of thousands of skeletons rushed out of the boundless darkness and rushed out of the ghost gate. They shook their arms and screamed, venting wildly. The scream of the desolate empty hole rang through the sky, and the boundless ashes were like a snowstorm. "What monsters are those?" the nearby chaotic Lei clan and black witch clan all turned pale and clearly felt the strong breath of these skeletons. Tianwen academy, Xing family and lumen mountain, which are encircling and suppressing the black witch family, are shocked and cold. Are there so many skeletons? Chapter 3247 "Roar!!" the second skeleton roared, rushed out of the chaotic skeleton group, soared hundreds of meters and killed the new master Xuanniao of lumen mountain. He was burly and majestic, and his bones burst into the sky. In his hands, he condensed into a terrible heavy hammer, which made a loud click. There were huge Yin thunder on the heavy hammer, surrounded by strong blood gas. Xuanniao was so angry that he was about to flee immediately, but yuan Tianguan roared in front, and the boiling air rushed into the sky, spreading out a gorgeous and vast picture scroll and forcibly wrapped Xuanniao. Boom! The heavy hammer fell, weighing more than hundreds of millions of tons. With boundless dead breath, Yin thunder and blood tide, it fell all over the world and hit the black bird heavily. Black birds moaned, colorful feathers flew, and rushed to the ground like lightning. Yuan Tianguan''s fighting spirit is high, his long hair is disorderly, his hands are violently waved, pulling the picture scroll and violently counterattack, forming a vast space. The gorgeous mountains and rivers inside suddenly change color, the river tide is surging, the sword is condensed, the mountains collapse, gather the Tianzhu, the trees rise from the ground, intertwined into an endless chain, and the stratum surges, the rolling earth turns into a terrible beast, swallowing the sky. The tragic upheaval flooded the Xuanniao boundlessly. The skeletons behind the second skeleton twisted and squirmed, exploding the majestic bone wings. He hissed and swooped, reaching the extreme speed, and grabbed the black bird. The garrison on the 17th floor opened all the skeletons wildly, stepped into the air, full of sharp teeth, ferocious and terrible, and the golden coco burst into a strong light, but it was not a brilliant light, but the light of death. It was shining, but condensed but did not disperse. It condensed in an instant and turned into a death halberd. He dived violently and killed the Murong Qinghe River in the distance. The garrison on the 16th floor was heavy and huge, with sharp keel. He stepped on the void and ran faster and faster, like a heavy bone mountain, into the chaotic battlefield in front of him. Immediately after that, the guards at all levels appeared one after another. They didn''t need the order of the Lord of Taiping mountain. As soon as they appeared, they were stimulated by the current chaotic situation and rushed frantically to the battlefield without control. "The skeletons of Taiping mountain?" a strong Xing family recognized the identity of these skeletons. "Taiping mountain?" the faces of Xing Tianze and others became very ugly. Taiping mountain! Taiping mountain! This is the killing move prepared by Qin Ming?! Yuan Yulong, Li Geun Hua and others were surprised and happy. They really like it! "Counterattack! It''s time to counterattack! Kill!" Yuan Yulong shouted hysterically, and they almost ran away with excitement. "Retreat! Retreat!" Xing Tianxuan was the first to retreat. Murong Qinghe was in no mood to insist and fled one after another. However, the black witch clan and chaotic thunder clan have been waiting for a counterattack. A large number of mountain and river counterattack battle arrays immediately formed a mountain and river field, trapping the scattered and fleeing strong three in it. The repressed chaotic thunder immediately darkened the sky, condensed boundless thunder clouds and detonated the sky. Skeletons were killed one after another. There were as many as seven Huangwu, including the second skeletons. They were all terrible undead creatures. They immediately launched a crazy attack on Xing Tianxuan. "The skeletons of Taiping mountain? How could they be here!" Pei wuhui, the Lord of the blood sea temple, was shocked and angry, and immediately shouted at the Wulin Hall: "stop pestering, kill Xing Tian demon clan and support them!" "Kill!!" Wu soul hall and Xing Tian demon clan, the top ten Huangwu roared wildly and glared at each other. Their eyes were red with blood and their fighting intention was surging. The violent momentum shocked them to stir their own blood, but... In the next moment, they all turned around and rushed at the five Huangwu in the blood sea temple. "What are you doing?" Pei wuhui shouted. "You''re in the trap!" Dai Luocha has completely put aside his concerns. He has been active in the nether world all year round and knows the strength of Taiping mountain best. With the participation of this group of crazy undead ghosts, the result of this war can almost be predicted. "You... You..." Pei wuhui was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. He was embarrassed to resist the fierce attack of Dai Luocha and Xing Tian''s old clan leader Xiao Bufan. The upheaval of two consecutive Huangwu battlefields quickly disturbed the distant battlefields. "What''s going on?" "Why are the skeletons of Taiping mountain here!" "What''s the matter with those bastards in Wu soul hall?" "Dai Luocha, do you want to die!" All ethnic groups were shocked and angry. They looked at the distant battlefield unbelievably. It was so powerful that it was difficult to pay attention. Moreover, as 100000 skeletons knocked open the ghost gate, the hell dogs couldn''t help themselves. They successively crossed the ghost bridge and came to the chaotic battlefield. Although the realm was not very strong, the momentum was really terrible. Fierce roaring and terrible death spread like a miasma, sweeping dozens of miles of mountain and river battlefields. However, something happened that made them want to crack their liver and gall. In the vast battlefield, all the Huangwu tianwu on the side of Qin''s command issued a uniform roar. "You... Fell into the trap..." "You... Fell into the trap..." Fanaticism, excitement, madness, cruelty, the roar through the sky is mixed with Yuan Yulong''s pent up anger! At this moment, the passion broke out to the extreme. No one expected that Qin Ming invited Taiping mountain to cooperate with the counterattack of wusoul hall. What else should they worry about. The previous pain and depression were finally completely vented at this moment. They launched a fierce attack completely regardless of life and death, and even a posture of dying together. This fanatical gesture, burst the battlefield! "All tianwu! All tianwu!" "Return to Lingxiao heaven and reopen the ten thousand trapped sky array!" "No one can run!" Qin Ming stood on the dragon and stormed the battlefield with his roaring skill. He was like countless giant animals running wildly across the vast battlefield, breaking open the ghost gate and rushing to the secret place behind the ghost gate. Yuan Jing and others, who had been unable to restrain themselves inside, had already madly rushed to the netherworld bridge and rushed out of the ghost gate. Their previous anxiety and tension turned into full blood. They wanted to rush to the array immediately. Even many holy warriors rushed out of the nether ghost gate. Although they had not arranged a Dharma array, they only needed to release their strength under the guidance of Yuanjing''s five days. The order of Qin''s life stimulated all tianwu and high-level holy weapons on the other side of the Youming ghost gate, with thousands of them. "Kill!" Qin Lan was excited, waving her small hands and screaming. "Open the ten thousand trapped sky array, no one can run, kill!" Qin Ming roared and killed the world. The roar and upheaval completely disrupted the momentum of emperor Dao in Xianyu, especially the sudden attack of Taiping mountain and the sudden mutiny of Wulin hall, which made them clearly feel a strong threat. Even the Taixu ancient dragon in the void, the golden longevity tiger in the Yin prison, the suppressed talon and Gu Tianyi were stimulated and confused. Qin Ming roared again, shaking the whole audience with a roar: "stupid Xianyu Huangdao, the assembly of Xuantian holy land, I''m here! I''m the commander of Wulin hall, and the commander of Wulin hall is me! I planned all your actions and plans for you, you... Fart! Xianyu and Huangdao, you are disgraced in front of the whole world! " "Xianyu, Huangdao, you... Disgraced..." Tong Yan and others went crazy. Qin Ming''s roar not only frightened the Huangdao of the blood sea temple, but also stimulated their blood boiling. Chapter 3248 "Impossible! Impossible!" Pei wuhui and others were shocked and angry, struggling fiercely, desperate and more flustered. Qin Ming disguised himself as the commander of the Wulin hall? Mingming of Tianming domain guarded the entrance of Xuantian holy land. Why didn''t you find it? There are many powerful people in the immortal kingdom. How dare Qin Ming give them advice! They don''t believe it, they don''t believe it at all, but looking at the tragic death of the ancient dragon in the center of the earth, the rebellion of the Wuhun hall and the successive upheavals, isn''t it that they dug a pit in advance and waited for them to jump inside! The crowd of people watching the war in the distance was as silent as the death of animals. They looked at the battlefield with shock, forgot to talk, forgot to shout, and the roar of Qin Ming echoed in their ears! "Taixu ancient dragon, chaotic immortal realm... Has become a laughing stock in the world since today! I will hang your body in the eyes of the world and tell the world!" Qin Ming suddenly burst up, ignoring the golden longevity tiger in the hell prison, took Qin LAN to tear open the void crack, dragged the body of the inner earth ancient dragon and the Dragon smelting furnace to the deep space, which strongly inspired the law of sacrifice, Urge the inner earth ancient dragon and the Dragon smelting furnace to explode amazing energy fluctuations. That posture is to kill Taixu ancient dragon with geocentric ancient dragon and dragon smelting furnace! "Qin Ming, you will become the public enemy of the whole world. Your death is not far away!" Taixu Gulong doesn''t want to die with the madman. He fiercely runs through the void and tries his best to arrange the space seal, one by one. Qin Ming roared ferociously and rushed violently, looking for various directions, trying to plug the geocentric ancient dragon and the Dragon smelting furnace in front of the Taixu ancient dragon. Qin LAN is blooming with strong void energy, resisting death and guarding her and Qin life to prevent being broken by Taixu Gulong. "The black dragon is dead, and the inner earth ancient dragon is dead. What else do you mean to live?" "Tai Xu Gu Long, what kind of domain master are you? Dare you come out and fight for it!" "Come on, die together!" "Taixu gulong, taste the taste of self explosion. Come on!" "This is the inner earth ancient dragon! This is the Dragon smelting furnace! I am fully qualified to be buried with you!" "Come on, come on!" Qin Ming roared like a beast. He was more than crazy. He was crazy. He was as ferocious as a ghost because he lacked skin and meat on his face. Taixu ancient dragon knows the power of self explosion of Xianwu and the power of self explosion of dragon smelting furnace. The inner earth ancient dragon is dead. He must not fold here. Therefore, no matter how entangled Qin''s life is, he not only condenses the seals, front and back, in all directions, with heavy seals all over the void. Just when he thought he could finally resist Qin life, Qin life suddenly disappeared from the deep space, leaving only one sentence: "fool!" Tai Xu Gu Long was stunned. Looking at Qin Ming''s return to the battlefield, he immediately rushed out and prepared to transfer the team of Xianyu Huangdao, but he was suddenly stunned. "Roar! Qin life! I swear to kill you!" Tai Xu Gu Long roared wildly. Just now, in order to stop Qin''s life, he sealed himself. Qin Ming just pretended to be crazy and ran after him. It was just a play. He didn''t intend to really detonate the inner earth ancient dragon and the Dragon smelting furnace, but to force himself to seal himself. What a shame! Qin Ming teased him like a fool! The master of the chaotic immortal domain is so embarrassed! "Roar!!" the huge dragon body of Taixu ancient dragon roared in the void seal. Qin Ming dragged the glowing geocentric ancient dragon and the Dragon smelting furnace back to the battlefield and went straight to the golden longevity tiger who had just come out of the hell prison. "Tai Xu Gu Long ran away! Jin Shouhu, only you can eat this big meal. Open your mouth! Open your mouth!" Jin Shouhu is angry, but he tries his best to look at the void. Where''s the Taixu ancient dragon? That bastard really ran away! "Ah, death!!" Qin ordered him to rush wildly. A moment later, he soared into the air and was about to escape. The inner earth ancient dragon and the Dragon smelting furnace all got rid of them and threw them into the hell prison. They burst into strong light from inside to outside. The energy riot was like nine days of thunder. The terrible momentum and compelling light directly pressed against him. Jin Shouhu wanted to crack his liver and gall. Subconsciously, he wanted to stimulate the Yin prison, but he was afraid that the Yin prison would be damaged. He was even more afraid that he could not control it after the Yin prison fully woke up. He resolutely closed the Yin prison and ran away. "Don''t run! Come on, come on!" Qin Ming set foot on the inner earth ancient dragon again, howling and crying, dragging the ancient dragon and the burning dragon smelting furnace to catch up with Jin Shouhu. "Ah! Shame!" Jin Shouhu roared as he ran wildly. He wanted to slap himself. The great immortal Wu was chased all over the sky by a Huangwu. His reputation was ruined today, but... He didn''t want to fight with a madman, let alone die here. "Bang!!" Qin Ming suddenly roared like thunder. Surprised, the golden tiger was cold. Subconsciously, he turned around and looked back. Is it really going to explode? However... The explosion of Qin''s life did not explode the ancient dragon in the center of the earth and the Dragon smelting furnace, but detonated the divine pattern previously arranged between mountains and rivers. The specific direction is the mountain and river in front of the golden longevity tiger. Mountains, dense forests, lakes and strata burst into endless light, collapsed in an instant, completely annihilated, and formed a terrible frenzy. Jin Shouhu only looked back. As a result, he burst into the explosion. At the same time, the void was detonated by Qin Ming, which blew up a void black hole more than ten miles across, and swallowed the whole Jin Shouhu. "Ha ha, Tai Xu Gu Long is like a silly insect, Tianluo Lao Zu is like an old dog!" "Immortal territory... Is there no one?" "Xianwu! Nobody!" "Who can kill me? Who can kill me!!" Qin Ming''s arrogant roar and arrogant cry echoed between heaven and earth like thunder falling on the earth and like a raging tide rolling into the sea. The humiliation of Xianwu and the ridicule of Xianyu make countless strong people turn pale. Many spectators are so bold and violent that they are rare in ancient times. "Qin Yan, kill Tailong!" Qin Mingyao pointed to the West. The invisible wave of air swept the world, and a gas of law hit the battlefield for two hundred miles. The overwhelming Qi of killing and cutting gathered from everywhere and surged in the air. It turned into a dark dagger and cut in the air. The murderous spirit is cold, like the cold wave spreading all over the world, and the virtual shadows are mixed, like the picture of battlefield cohesion. "Today''s humiliation will kill millions of people in the future!" Tyrone''s whole body was in a blood riot, and the skyrocketing killing was fiercely intertwined into three Troll virtual shadows. One demon fought against the sky, and two demons fought angrily, which shattered the void, resisted the killing blade, and pushed Qin Yan back. "All, withdraw!!" Tyrone roared. Although he was unwilling to do anything, it was no longer necessary to insist. But Qin LAN tore the heaven and earth, yelled and scolded, rolled up four spatial spring tides, such as a giant dragon pounding the sea, ran wildly, and swallowed Qin Yan, Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng, and the king of the mixed world war one after another. "Kill!!" Qin Lan''s eyebrows were splashed with blood, and her delicate body glowed like a fairy. The spring tide of angry space rolled Qin Yan and them, returned strongly, and blocked Tailong from four directions. "Listen, little devil, this is... Take orders from heaven! Kill immortal demons!" Qin Yan didn''t wait for the spring tide of space to send him back, so he forcibly shattered the void and killed him boldly, wild and fierce. My father ordered it himself. How could he disobey it?! Kill!! Kill Tyrone! Roaring, a tsunami like sound came out, and endless dazzling light flooded the heaven and earth. Qin Yan''s whole body God pattern glowed, communicated the heaven and earth, and ran through the ages. The sky and the earth are gorgeous, and the endless strong light seems to open the door of the alien world, and all kinds of clouds surge over the world. Qin Yan''s energy was stimulated to the extreme. The repeatedly impacted tonic stone melted at this moment and impacted his blood vessels and bones. Qin Yan was like a God, as if he had become the only one between heaven and earth. Boom! Qin Yan''s heavy fist and critical attack, without any fancy, crushed the void, unstoppable, which is an unimaginable terrorist energy. "Our commander has never failed, let alone you." Tyrone was furious and shocked. His whole body was full of blood and gas, as if rivers were running, and the dark clouds were pressing between heaven and earth, as if there were ten thousand demons, which was more like communicating the divine power of the great emperor swallowing heaven. Chapter 3249 Boom!! Qin Yan and Tailong fought each other, and the sound wave and strong light detonated in an instant, tearing out tens of miles. Following the terrible air wave and energy from the impact point, the kingdom of heaven was shaking, and the underlying strata directly annihilated the amazing giant hole. One person and one devil glared angrily, and the energy of the whole body surged towards the arms. A moment of confrontation, click crisp ring, Qin Yan and Tailong''s arms were all broken, followed by rotation and tossing, like a meteor to other directions. Zhao Li, who was about to break out of the void, was shocked back by the blasting energy and nearly lost the void. But Qin Yan was mad, and Qin Lan was also angry. He ran wild in the void and tore Zhao Li and the three of them. "Go..." Qin LAN clenched her silver teeth, spilled blood from her seven orifices, and her small face was very ferocious. She resisted the numerous riots involved in the void and just pushed them in front of Talon''s retreat, and the speed completely reached the extreme of her life. "Kill!!" Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng and the mixed war King roared out of the void. At this moment, their madness surged up. They did not say hello, but tacitly burned their blood, stimulated their full potential, and held the soldiers in their hands. Like gods and demons, like evil spirits, the three killed in a staggered way and bumped into Talon fearlessly. Tyrone''s right arm was broken and his whole body was out of control, but he still had a premonition of danger. He forcibly turned over in mid air and issued a deafening magic roar. Boom! Three crazy attacks came in an instant, with blood light covering the sky, storm raging and devil Qi. This space was in chaos, as if it had become a chaotic area, blurred, and there were energy waves everywhere. "Roar!" the devil roared. No one beat back anyone. He fought fiercely inside. "Little nephew, give your little aunt a bad breath!" Qin LAN scolded, tearing the void for the first time, like a thunderbolt through the wasteland, and forcibly blasted Qin Yan into the battle circle. Qin Yan roared wildly and hit hundreds of heavy fists in an instant. Each fist seemed to destroy a world. Bu Tianshi fully integrated with him, and steadily stuck his realm in the Xianwu realm. Moreover, bu Tianshi''s unique energy was raging in his body, forming an almost perfect resonance with his blood. Amazing combat power! There was chaos everywhere on the battlefield. All ethnic groups and factions had no intention of fighting. They tried to break free from entanglement and wanted to escape from the war circle. However, those in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom completely ran away. Regardless of consumption and pain, they wanted to explode themselves! Lumen mountain, Tianwen academy, Xing family, and the blood sea temple must not be able to go. They roared angrily and screamed for help, but no one cared about who. There was no reinforcements. But the four spirits barbarians, the Tianlong clan and the four immortals broke free one after another and rushed out. The battlefield in tianwu territory is even more chaotic. They break free regardless of their own lives. Chaotic thunder clan and other tianwu wanted to pursue with the combined battle array, but they stopped quickly under the fierce criticism of Tong Yan and others and rushed to various Dharma arrays to restart the Wandao trapped sky array. Only by their ability, they can stop the unrealistic, and those Huangwu tianwu are crazy, which may cause many casualties. However, if we can really look at the ten thousand trapped sky array, the battlefield of more than 200 miles can become their death graveyard. Chaos! The world-renowned encirclement and suppression war eventually evolved into a chaotic situation. The Huangwu tianwu of emperor Dao in Xianyu abandoned all their arrogance and conceit and rushed recklessly. They wished they could grow wings and penetrate the void. However, the battlefield was so vast that they could not rush tens of miles or even hundreds of miles. At the same time, Qin Ming killed Gu Tianyi on the battlefield, opened the nine gates of hell, and frantically swallowed up the dead water of the yellow spring. As long as the energy of Gu Tianyi was cut off, the Phoenix real fire of the fierce prison demon Phoenix and the fierce prison demon fire could burn Gu Tianyi. "Qin Ming, if I die, Tianming immortal region will use the power of the whole region to attack you!" Gu Tianyi finally sensed the danger and struggled violently. He wanted to escape the flames, but he couldn''t get out. "Are you begging for mercy? Call me dad, I''ll spare you until you die!" Qin Ming didn''t directly break into the battlefield, but controlled the ghost gate, constantly tearing and interfering with the dead water of the yellow spring. "Seek death!" Gu Tianyi roared angrily, and the tumbling soul power rioted. He went straight to Qin''s life. Even if he died, he would hold Qin''s life. As long as Qin''s life is dead, it''s not embarrassing today. "You''re the one who died!" Qin''s life disappeared and crossed the void, but left half of the dragon''s tail. The dragon''s tail, which had been burning for too long, exploded directly. Although Qin''s life took away a lot of blood and was tossed by the ice flame, it was the body of the Immortal Dragon. It detonated and burst the void in an instant, like a planet burning and cracking, forming towering flames and air waves. Gu Tianyi was engulfed by the surging fire and dragon Qi. He retreated in a panic, and the soul source was seriously damaged. The fierce prison demon Phoenix fluttered her wings and screamed. Behind her, three fairy swords burned into the sky and all split into Gu Tianyi. At this time, the earth was in a riot, and the strong light soared into the sky. Between the mountains and rivers more than 200 miles deep in the kingdom of heaven, the heart of the space law array burst into a towering strong light, shining into the sky and into the sky. All kinds of light pillars are intertwined fiercely, drawing the power of ten thousand channels, and intertwined into a huge array of Dharma. The ten thousand trapped sky array is restarting! "Ah..." many powerful people who haven''t escaped screamed in despair. Once trapped inside, what waiting for them will be ruthless slaughter. In the mountains in the distance, countless strong people stared at the forming huge barrier, their eyes shook and their heads emptied. What did they see! Emperor Dao of Xianyu was so embarrassed! The peak lineup, which is known as a rare one in ten thousand years, should be buried in Lingxiao heaven? This is not a battlefield, this is purgatory! Xianyu, Huangdao, have you been down to this point? However Just when the ten thousand trapped sky array was about to merge, the chaotic sky suddenly fell into boundless darkness, like a black hole, dead and cold. A moment later, the stars twinkled inside and quickly amplified, such as meteors across the sky, all hit the barrier and fell into the battlefield, forming a space vortex after another. Every "Star" is a tide of space, and every ray of brilliance is the soul of Taixu ancient dragon. "Withdraw, withdraw all!" The majestic roar burst from the vortex, waking up the Huangwu tianwu who fled around. "Taixu cologne?" a large number of desperate strong men rushed frantically to the vortex nearest to themselves. The Taixu ancient dragon broke his seal and showed his strongest power in rage. He urged the void with the spirit and condensed the stars with the void to attract all the strong trapped inside. "We''ll see you later!" Taixu Gulong personally ran into the void and smashed Qin Yan, who was encircling and suppressing Tailong, with a peerless dragon tripod. Qin Yan looked up angrily and was unwilling, but they still retreated decisively. Qin LAN didn''t dare to touch Taixu gulong, so he rolled up Qin Yan and they all retreated. "I''ll come back again. I must trample on your heavenly kingdom." Tyrone was bleeding all over and roared wildly. Taixu ancient dragon was the first to choose Tailong and did not save Gu Tianyi, because there was Qin''s life to suppress the void and control the ancient dragon and dragon smelting furnace that could detonate at any time. Gu Tianyi had not been saved. After the shock retreated Qin Yan and them, he hit a void brilliance across more than 100 li of space, attacking the four spirits ancestors fighting in front of the nether ghost gate. "Don''t pester, go!!" Guanghua echoed the roar of Taixu ancient dragon. Chapter 3250 The ancestor of the four spirits was extremely unwilling and roared ferociously, but he still broke away from the entanglement of the Lord of Taiping mountain. He stared fiercely at the weak master of the Ming Bridge in the distance and resolutely bumped into the light curtain of space. Almost, almost. Without the entanglement of Taiping mountain, he might have taken the ghost gate. The Lord of Taiping mountain didn''t bother. He couldn''t stop the four spirits, and he was more afraid of the terrible heaven and earth stone. The master of the Ming Bridge wanted to stop it, but he had no strength. He could only watch the four spirits leave. However At the critical moment, a terrible evil spirit shook the door of the nether world, the earth was shaking, the ferocious cracks collapsed, and the chains outside were suddenly raised. The Lord of the Ming Bridge and the Lord of Taiping immediately retreated and forcibly resisted the terrible murderous spirit. A ferocious looking dragon suddenly knocked open the gate and issued a loud roar, which moved the world and shook the ruins of mountains and rivers. Roar!! The Dragon roared angrily with sharp teeth. It swallowed the four spirit ancestors who were about to hit the glory of space. The four spirits ancestor didn''t wait to see anything, so he offered the heaven and earth stone and smashed it. The heaven and earth stone shook the world and suppressed everything. The ground left a deep pit on the spot, making a loud noise. The heaven and earth stone hit the faucet, splashing blood and water, and the bones made a crisp sound. However... Although the Dragon fell suddenly, the death and evil spirit gushed from the ghost gate hit the dragon one after another. One... Two... Three "Nine babies?" the master of the bridge lost his voice and exclaimed. The devil''s gate was turbulent, and the evil spirit was surging. A terrible monster wildly shook off the shackles of hell, boiling with boundless evil spirit, roared and jumped at the four spirits. Although the first head was hit and hit the ground, the other eight were hit one after another and blasted at the ancestor of the four spirits. "Nine babies? He broke through!" the four spirits ancestors could clearly feel the fierce evil spirit filled by the nine babies, and the appearance had undergone earth shaking changes. It was like nine dragons winding around a huge body. The body was more than 1000 meters longer than before, and each neck was 56 kilometers long, which was frightening. The ancestor of the four spirits clenched his teeth to avoid the critical attack. Ignoring the entanglement, he recalled the heaven and earth stone and hit the light of the void in an instant. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, jiuying ran into the space tide and rushed in. The middle head was badly hurt, but the eight heads were as violent as thunder. One after another, huge fangs and surging evil spirit swallowed up the ancestors of the four spirits ferociously. The dead breath in the skull of the Lord of Taiping mountain jumped disorderly. In a flash, he also hit the spring tide of space that had not spread, and also killed the four spirit ancestors. Everywhere in the battlefield was very chaotic. Qin Ming saw the scene hundreds of miles away at a glance. Nine babies? He broke through! This is a surprise! Qin Ming screamed excitedly and ordered Qin LAN to tear open the void and rush over. "Take us!" the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison hasn''t been able to kill Gu Tianyi, but she has wrapped it in flames, resolutely rose in the air, and took him into the void. Tai Xu Gu Long was in a hurry to attract the strong everywhere. Unexpectedly, he dragged nine babies in, and this mortal enemy incredibly entered the immortal martial arts realm! Jiuying ignored the Taixu ancient dragon in the distance and killed the four spirit ancestors struggling to fight back. The Lord of Taiping mountain also mixed in, quickly interspersed in the head of the runaway nine babies, attacking the ancestors of the four spirits. "Taixu ancient dragon, save me!" the four spirits struggled frantically. The power of heaven and earth and the secret of life and death cooperated with the heaven and earth stone to block, but they couldn''t get rid of it for a while. "What about the power of the heaven and earth stone? Did you stimulate one tenth of it and kill it yourself?" Tai Xu Gu Long roared in the distance. He was eager to attract those brilliant martial arts, but he couldn''t do it. Buzz! Two space riots flashed in the distance. Qin Ming and Qin LAN fought into the void one after another, simply judged the direction and went straight to the ancestor of the four spirits. The fierce prison demon Phoenix flapped her wings in the air, burning Gu Tianyi who was dying, and also rushed towards the four spirits ancestor. At this moment, they are crazy and angry. No one wants to miss any chance. At the same time, Wandao Tongtian array was suddenly closed, completely cutting off the void connection. Although a large number of Huangwu tianwu were successfully taken out, many failed to rush to the void vortex in time and were sealed inside. Yang Fengfeng and others also rushed to the array, releasing all their strength, increasing the power of Wandao Tongtian array and avoiding Taixu ancient dragon from blocking again. In the void, the Taixu ancient dragon stood in the air, and the huge dragon body burned space energy. The escaped talon and other Huangwu tianwu were all shocked and scattered everywhere. In the distance, the ancestor of the four spirits had stopped struggling and stood on the heaven and earth stone with a ferocious face against the surrounding Qin Ming, Qin LAN, the fierce prison demon Huang, jiuying, and the Lord of Taiping mountain. "Call for help, there are Xianwu and Huangwu. They will come to save you." Qin life stimulated the four spirits. The four spirits looked around at the murderous enemy, and then looked at the embarrassed Xianyu Huangdao team in the distance. He knew that he could not escape. Taixu ancient dragon was far less powerful and domineering than he thought. The direct result of being too smart was caution. Moreover, Qin Ming carried half of the inner earth ancient dragon and the Dragon smelting furnace that could detonate at any time, and no one dared to take another risk. He knows it''s over! Taixu Cologne they were murderous, but they never took a step forward. Although he still has strength, his momentum has dropped to the freezing point. Even if he passed, others may not follow. "Tai Xu Gu Long, it''s all your responsibility for this defeat today. Chaotic immortal realm... Doesn''t deserve the name! You... Pretend to be the master of immortal realm!" the four spirits shouted in despair, suddenly broke their heaven and earth eyes, released the power of heaven and earth to the extreme, and stimulated all the power of heaven and earth stone. The roar was like the first bloom of chaotic space. The terrible power of heaven and earth shook Qin and ordered them to fly out. There were terrible blood lines on the surface of the heaven and earth stone and disappeared into the void in an instant. It has the generation mark of the four spirits barbarians on it. It can cross the void and return to the southern wasteland by itself. As for himself, he would rather be captured than expect Taixu Gulong to come and save him. This cry symbolized the complete break between the southern barbarians and the chaotic immortal region. This cry means the complete defeat of World War I today. They looked ugly. No one expected such a disastrous defeat. It was not that they were not strong, but that Qin ordered them to arrange all kinds of arrangements. The only thing they regret is the high-profile announcement of the world and the convening of any alliance resolution. Thousands of calculations and thousands of calculations. I really didn''t count that Qin Ming worked for the Wuhun hall, and Qin Ming was so arrogant that he joined the Wuhun hall team, directly participated in the League resolution, and helped formulate an action plan. Their action time, their distribution of encirclement and suppression, and the number of their strong ones were clear, and Qin ordered an ambush accurately. This is simply the great truth of sliding the world. They have completely lost the face of Xianyu Huangdao. They can almost imagine that after this war, they will become the laughing stock of the whole world. Chapter 3251 The ten thousand way trapped sky array has completely covered the ruins of three hundred miles of mountains and rivers, isolated the space and trapped those Huangwu tianwu who are still dying inside. They screamed for help and shouted the names of their predecessors and companions! They don''t want to die. They don''t want to die in such a panic on the battlefield of heaven! But the battle is over. The Taixu Cologne stopped in the void and looked at it painfully, but there was nothing they could do. No one around said to rescue. Qin ordered them to confront each other strongly, with high morale and murderous spirit. He didn''t mind fighting with Taixu Gulong again. For a long time After all, Taixu Gulong was not impacted by anger and humiliation. The strong man with Xianyu Huangdao slowly disappeared into the void and didn''t say another word from beginning to end. Qin Ming didn''t catch up. He took the fierce prison demon Huang and they returned to Lingxiao heaven one after another. The four spirits ancestors cooperated very well. They did not struggle or resist. He was willing to be a prisoner and waited for the southern barbarians to redeem him. He believed that his weight was enough for the barbarians to make a sky high price, and he also believed that Qin Ming was willing to make a deal. The atmosphere in the kingdom of heaven was high, and everyone reveled in the bloody rain, congratulating them for the rest of their lives and exciting the victory. They really didn''t expect such a big victory. They didn''t even expect to survive. But they really won! Although tragic, it was indeed a perfect victory! They shouted, roared and even cried! Yang Fengfeng and them were calm. After all, they experienced too many wars. They could be excited for a while, so they wouldn''t be excited to cry. However, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and chaotic thunder family were the first time. They really couldn''t control the mood for the rest of their lives. "Domain master, this is your Xianyan." Qin Ming handed Xianyan to the fierce prison demon Huang as promised. Fierce prison demon Huang looked at Qin Ming complicatedly, and soon caught the immortal Yan floating over. In fact, she didn''t report much hope for the war, and even prepared to get out in time. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming really won and won such a wonderful victory, especially killing the geocentric ancient dragon and containing the golden longevity tiger and Taixu ancient dragon. She was a little surprised by her strength and courage. This person is not only crazy, but also has an unspeakable strong self-confidence. He is not only adventurous, but also because he has absolute confidence in himself, he can make such a layout and have no awe of anything. Is he really an ancestor who has been sleeping for 50000 years? "Gu Tianyi belongs to you!" the fierce prison demon Huang handed over the half dead soul source to Qin Ming. Although it is a fairyland soul source, it is very precious, but it has little effect on their Phoenix. Moreover, she suddenly appreciated Qin Ming. She is a cruel man, brave, resourceful, ruthless, dare to take risks, and her eloquence is really good. She can persuade Taiping ghost mountain. Throw a soul source of Gu Tianyi, change Qin''s favor, and deepen mutual cooperation! It''s worth it!! "Then I''m not polite." Qin ordered jiuying to accept Gu Tianyi''s soul source, which is more valuable to them. The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison said: "the impact of this war is bound to harm the immortal domain and Huangdao all over the world. In the future, although all parties may not attack your LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, they will threaten Feixian domain. At that time..." "They dare not threaten Feixian domain for a while. Unless they are absolutely sure to completely trap here and drag the sky domain, they must be prepared to be attacked from behind." "In the sky, please take a line. I''ll visit when I''m free." the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison clearly intervened in the matter of Lingxiao heaven, which is equivalent to standing opposite to the emperor Dao in the immortal domain, and may face all kinds of threats at any time, especially the Dragon family. Therefore, it is necessary to meet with the firmament and have a good talk. In case of any situation, she still wants to count on the sky Kingdom and the firmament. "Of course. Domain master, in order to thank you for your help, I have prepared a gift for Feixian domain. I don''t know if domain master dares to take it." "Since it''s a gift, there''s no reason to dare." "Lumen mountain!" Qin Ming''s three simple words made the evil pupils of the fierce prison demon Huang coagulate slightly. "Are you going to attack lumen mountain?" they all gathered here. Although they were hurt all over, their mental state was pretty good. They have long had enough of being suppressed in Feixian domain, but they just have no chance to fight back. Now they have Xianyan, Qin Ming and two partners in the sky domain. They are in a good mood. "The immortal regions and Huangdao are retreating, and there may be more quarrels on the road. I can''t imagine so much now, and there''s no news of defeat in lumen mountain for a while. If you control the black bird, you can deceive the defense of lumen mountain! It''s up to you whether you kill lumen mountain or control lumen mountain. Little girl Qin LAN and some of my brothers will accompany you there. All the spoils there belong to Feixian domain. We don''t take anything away. " Qin Ming''s eyes glittered with crazy fierce light. Although lumen mountain is the emperor''s way of the demon family, with rich heritage, a large demon family and a strong guard array, as long as the guard array can be deceived, the demon family in it will not be able to resist the attack of the fierce prison demon Phoenix. If they are matched with Yang Fengfeng, they should be able to dominate the whole battlefield. Nine Phoenix, they were really moved when they marveled at Qin''s ferocious life. The colorful peacock was damaged in lumen mountain, and now they have lost three great Huangwu. There are three or five Huangwu town guards there. Other bones and Dharma arrays can only use Dharma arrays to exert their power. If... They deceive Dharma arrays The fierce prison demon Huang looked back at the new owner of lumen mountain just suppressed by the town in the distance: "we clean up lumen mountain. Which do you choose?" "The temple of the sea of blood!" Qin ordered his lips and teeth to open and close, and his murderous spirit overflowed. The battle had nothing to do with the blood sea temple. Who would make them embarrassed? Moreover, all the five brilliant weapons of the blood sea temple were damaged here, and the defense power there had dropped to the lowest point. If they can deceive the defense of the blood sea temple, they can easily suppress it. Even if they can''t deceive it, he also has the ability to tear up the guard array there. "I''ll take this gift!" the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison shows its fierce light. The inside information of lumen mountain is very strong. If you can take all of it, the resources and blood there can expand the Feixian domain and maybe cultivate new Huangwu. This is really a great gift. "Can your brothers fight again?" nine Phoenix looked at Yang Fengfeng and others. "Yes!" Yang Fengfeng uttered a word and snorted. Zhao Li, they are all murderous. They are more than capable. They haven''t had a good time yet! "I wish you all a smooth move!" Qin Ming hugged his fist. "Qin''s life, the blood of the divine Phoenix......" the colorful Phoenix suddenly asked, with a worried tone. "Two months at most. If there is no accident, I will send it to Feixian domain!" Colorful Phoenix took a deep breath and nodded with satisfaction. With the retreat of Taixu ancient dragon, all the strong onlookers in the distance withdrew from the land of Lingxiao heaven at the fastest speed. No one dares to stay here more, for fear that those crazy people who kill red eyes will come out to clean up. They climbed over the snow field, fled the far north, and also took away the results of the battle here - the heavenly battlefield was turned upside down, Qin''s life broke the alliance of emperor and Taoism in Xianyu, and Taixu ancient dragon retreated into the void! Chapter 3252 News like thunder, like a raging tide, quickly disturbed the world. From the beginning, all parties completely denied and refused to believe, and quickly evolved to crazy understanding of the course of the war and detailed reasons! After all, before that, no one would think that Qin ming could stick to it. Heaven was either defeated or surrendered. There was no second ending. The only suspense was whether Qin Ming''s madman would escape. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming won the battle with LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and achieved a great reversal. "The grand meeting held by the emperor of Xianyu at the Xuantian holy land has long been infiltrated by Qin''s orders!" "Qin Ming disguised himself as the commander of the Wu soul hall, cheated the monitoring of all parties, sneaked into the General Assembly alliance, and incredibly guided the formulation of the whole operation!" "Qin Ming was fully aware of all the offensives and arrangements of the emperor''s way in Xianyu, and the number of strong players deployed, and made various arrangements for them!" "Qin Ming not only plotted against the Wu soul hall, but also allied with the third emperor, the Feixian domain, and the Taiping ghost city in the nether hell. At the beginning of the war, feixianyu appeared to confront Gu Tianyi and the dragon clan. Taiping ghost city killed the nether hell and shook the battlefield when it rebelled in the Wu soul hall. " "Qin Ming made a perfect budget for the course of the whole war and achieved an amazing reversal." "The ancient dragon in the center of the earth in the chaotic immortal realm, the ancient Tianyi in the Tianming immortal realm, and the four spirits barbarian ancestors have been damaged in the battlefield of heaven. There are also Huangwu and tianwu that cannot be calculated for the time being." The news kept spreading wildly, causing a sensation and surging clouds all over the world. Qin Ming sneaked into the league? Is this absurd to ironic thing really happening in reality? How could such a low-level mistake occur in Xianyu Huangdao? This alone is enough to go down in history and make the world laugh for thousands of years! But you can also feel Qin Ming''s courage and means. Not to mention the unexpected of emperor Dao in Xianyu, no one can think of it, especially the step of plotting against Wuhun hall, which is dangerous and exquisite! All ethnic groups and factions are crazy about what happened and are buying memory crystal balls at a sky high price. They want to witness this unprecedented battle and the whole process of reversal. For a moment, all the eyes of the whole world focused on the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and all the discussions of the whole world were given to one person, Qin Ming! No one even paid too much attention to the embarrassment of those strong families in the chaotic immortal domain, and paid attention to the rebellious strength shown by Qin Ming one after another. This strength is not only reflected in the realm, but also his completely reckless way of doing things and Tianma''s way of thinking, and his almost crazy "growth" speed. Qin''s life began with one person and one beast. In just one year, it became more and more huge like a snowball. The four strong families were not enough. They even tied the Feixian domain to their chariot and controlled the Wulin hall, which was more related to the terrible Taiping mountain in the nether hell. After this war, the firmament will more firmly cooperate with Qin Ming, which is equivalent to incorporating the layout "territory" of Qin Ming. After careful calculation, Qin Ming''s strength can definitely be called terror. This development speed is faster than everyone''s imagination, including all immortal regions and Huangdao! Now, who can hold Qin''s life? Or, if he can''t hold Qin''s life, he will really disturb the whole world. Deep down, the land of Zhongzhou, which has been calm for a long time, may have inspired cracks buried for countless years because of the wanton destruction of Qin''s life. For example, some suppressed forces will take advantage of the chaos, and some dangerous forces will take refuge in Qin''s life. This impact is unimaginable and immeasurable. However, when the parties were still immersed in the shock, two consecutive battles shook the world again. Lumen mountain, Huangdao, Zhongzhou, and the blood sea temple were slaughtered! Thirty six Huangdao in Zhongzhou, go to the second temporarily! Even though all parties had realized the ferocity and madness of Qin Ming, they were shaken by two successive news. Qin''s life is not good enough to fight the emperor''s way in the immortal domain. Do you still have the spare power to calculate the two emperor''s ways? Grandiose way, unexpectedly have no resistance? This was planned by Qin''s life. He not only wanted to block Xianyu Huangdao, but also to kill two of them. He used the two masters of Huangdao in his hand to deceive the defense array! Qin''s order is to use the destruction of lumen mountain and the blood sea temple to announce the end of being an enemy to the whole world! Merciless, direct slaughter, is so cruel! After receiving the news, Tianwen Academy was alarmed up and down and fully opened the Dharma array. They didn''t expect Xianyu to help take the seat. They had to issue a summoning order to the whole world and ask all students to rush for help to resist the punishment that Qin''s order might come at any time! The senior management of the college even had a fierce quarrel. Some asked to stick to the college, some asked to send someone to Lingxiao heaven to negotiate with Qin Ming and put all the responsibility on Murong Qinghe. As for Murong Qinghe and those Huangwu tianwu, they... Don''t! Western desert! The Xing family now has only one ancestor in the Huangwu realm, who is anxiously waiting for the news from distant Zhongzhou. He was not worried about any victory. With the determination and strength of Xianyu Huangdao this time, he could sweep the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and level the chaotic snow field. Qin ordered the group of people to die as long as they didn''t surrender. He was worried about how much damage the clan leaders would have. Qin Ming is a madman. The people around him are all madmen. They can fight back and do anything. In order to revenge, the Xing family transferred all the people who could be mobilized, and could not afford too much loss. Moreover, the defense here was reduced to the weakest level in history. Although the earth mother tripod was suppressed, it was still very dangerous without enough strong maintenance. But it''s far north, too far from the western desert. It''s difficult to understand the situation. He could only wait silently, but calculating the time was almost fast. A strong light suddenly cut through the heaven and earth and fell into the high altitude of the Xing family. Suddenly, an earth shaking noise broke out. The evil spirit was surging, the earth and mountains shook, and the strong light blew up a violent tide, forming a dark vortex, in which the stars twinkled and communicated with the boundless void. A huge and ferocious beast knocked open the space vortex and appeared above the Xing family. It spread its wings and roared, and its nine heads were like a giant dragon facing the sky, which was shocking. "Nine babies?" The Xing family was shocked one after another. All eyes in the mountains and fields focused on the monster. Through the thick barrier, you can feel the towering momentum of nine babies. Why is this giant demon here? Shouldn''t he be in Lingxiao heaven? No, shouldn''t he die on the battlefield? The nine babies rolled up the towering wind and proudly lived in the sky. The mountain like claws glittered the cold light of the forest, and the dense scales were as tough as black iron. Especially the nine heads were like nine ferocious demon dragons. "All the clansmen, return to the Dharma array and open the earth mother tripod..." just as the Huangwu ancestor was about to shout, jiuying suddenly ejected chains from his mouth, falling from high altitude, as fast as thunder, and hung heavily in front of the Xing family barrier. Each chain was wrapped around a bloody man. "Don''t be busy, let''s see who these are?" Qin Ming, who had recovered his original appearance, appeared on the head in the middle of the nine infants. The clear voice shook the world and roared the guard array of the Xing family. "Qin''s life?" the ancestor of the Xing family gathered energy to stimulate his eyes and looked incredibly at the man on the head of nine babies. Isn''t that Qin''s life? Why is he still alive and why is he here! "Patriarch!" someone exclaimed. Isn''t the man on the chain their patriarch? The other chains are all Huangwu and tianwu they sent to Lingxiao heaven. None of them are left. Many of them have become corpses. It''s terrible to see. What''s going on? They were cold all over and forgot to restart the killing array. They looked at the chains hanging from the sky. A very bad premonition made them tremble all over. "The emperor''s way of Xianyu has been defeated. The blood sea temple and lumen mountain have been slaughtered. Next is your Xing family." "I''ll give you two choices. One is that we do it ourselves to break the barrier and kill your whole family. The second is that you Xing family leave the western desert and never come back." "From now on, the earth mother tripod and the western desert... Belong to me..." The voice of Qin''s life echoed around the world and clearly penetrated into the ears of every member of the Xing family. Chapter 3253 Qin Ming didn''t want to occupy the Xing family''s land before, but he wanted to arrange it in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. However, Xianyu Huangdao successively used imperial and quasi imperial soldiers this time, which made them feel a strong threat. They need a safer territory and a heaven and earth treasure that can resist that kind of Imperial weapons. At present, of course, the most suitable is the Xing family. The Xing family''s Huangwu and high-level tianwu lost almost the same. Even some bones and souls can''t resist for long. Now the Xing family is the weakest time, and he is sure to take it by force. As long as he controls here, he can arrange more powerful arrays with the help of the earth mother tripod and cooperate with the four ancient unique arrays. They are fully confident that they can operate here like an iron bucket and can resist the next round of large-scale encirclement and suppression of Xianyu emperor road. "Do you understand? The western desert continent, the earth mother tripod, belongs to us!" Tong Yan and they successively appeared on the head of jiuying mountain, overlooking the Xingjia people in the mountains and fields, and looking at the towering earth mother tripod in the distance. The earth mother tripod is huge, towering into the sky and breaking through the nine heavy sky. Its height is more than 50000 meters and its width is more than 100000 meters. It not only blends with the vast land and mountains, but also boils with a terrible momentum. It churns like a huge ocean wave, shaking the heaven and earth, sending out frightening soul pressure, and has the prestige that all living beings can''t help worshiping. If you look for a long time, the earth mother tripod seems to be transformed into a God in the towering fog, stepping on the western desert, holding the endless sky and overlooking 10 billion sentient beings. They were deeply shocked. Even if they were prepared, they were still stimulated by the scene in front of them. There are really a lot of new things in the second world. They even use this tripod to suppress the mainland! Nine babies couldn''t care if someone stood on their head. They stared at the towering earth mother tripod into the sky. They didn''t expect to get it one day. With Qin Ming''s abnormal ability, it can inspire more energy of the earth mother tripod and arrange a stronger Guardian Dharma array. The key is... The earth mother tripod can refine pills. I can eat in the future! They sighed in the air, but the ancestors of the Xing family were trembling excitedly, pointing to the air and scolding: "nonsense! How can the emperor of Xianyu retreat!" The Xingjia people in the mountains were equally excited and angry, but they may not know whether it was anger or fear. It is reasonable to say that the emperor''s way of Xianyu cannot be defeated, but how can Qin Ming stand here and how can their clan leaders and people hang there! What the hell is going on? What happened in Lingxiao heaven! "I only give you half a day to prepare. After half a day, if you don''t open the Dharma array, I''ll call you open. But you invite me in and kill myself. It''s totally two different attitudes and the end will be different. Xing family, it''s time to decide your destiny. I advise you to choose carefully!" Qin Ming''s voice was like the judgment of the God of death, which stimulated the Xing family under the shadow of the Dharma array. The Xing family fell into chaos. They still couldn''t accept the facts and kept drinking and scolding Qin Ming''s nonsense, but looking at the chains outside and the strong figures on jiuying''s back, they all felt desperate. Some people speculate that Qin Ming just escaped and wanted to deceive them from the protection of the Xing family and hide here to protect his life. This statement has also won a lot of support, but Qin Ming is outside and ready to launch a fierce attack at any time. The threat they face is real. Where are the reinforcements of Huangdao and Xianyu? Huangwu ancestor shouted: "the Xing family has guarded here for generations and will never give up the ancestral land! All the people listen to the order and stabilize the array for me. As long as the earth mother tripod is still there, we can stick to it all the time!" "Stabilize the Dharma array and stick to it to the end!" "We will never leave the ancestral land and never give up the earth mother tripod!" "Mother Earth and others have guarded us for tens of thousands of years and helped us through countless threats. Now they can help us resist the madmen Qin Ming." "Stick to the end and never give up." "Unless Qin''s life can overturn the western desert, you can''t take the earth mother tripod!" "As long as we resist, the strong of Xianyu Huangdao will eventually arrive here, and we will stick to it." The atmosphere of the Xing family rose rapidly. Encouraged by a group of elders, the people stopped panic and began to rush to the Dharma array everywhere, which originated from their pride since ancient times and their trust in the earth mother tripod. They rekindled their hope. The earth mother tripod has been guarding them and will always guard them. "Laozu." a crisp voice suddenly attracted the attention of Huangwu Laozu who was agitating the whole family. He looked back and immediately exclaimed, "Anhua? You''re still alive!" Xing Anhua stood beside Qin Ming. Her injury had basically recovered, but her face was still very pale. She looked cold and handsome and her eyes were bright. According to Qin Ming''s wishes, she persuaded the whole family: "don''t insist anymore and keep the blood for the Xing family. Compared with the earth mother tripod, all ancestors hope that the Xing family can pass on from generation to generation." "What''s the matter with Anhua? How can you say such a thing!" Huang Wu''s father frowned and his eyes kept moving on Xing Anhua and Qin Ming. What''s going on? Didn''t Xing Anhua die in blurred Valley, how could he still be alive, and how could he appear next to Qin Ming. "I''m not dead, I''m just caught. What Qin Ming said is true. The emperor Dao of Xianyu was defeated miserably in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and the alliance has been dissolved. The ancient dragon, Gu Tianyi and the ancestor of the four spirits in the center of the earth died and captured, and all ethnic groups suffered heavy losses. At least half of the Huangwu and tianwu stayed in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Jiuying is already an immortal martial arts realm. Qin Yan, the son of Qin Ming, shows his immortal martial arts strength. The main leader of Feixian domain takes four Phoenix to reinforce Qin Ming. Wu soul hall rebelled and attacked the blood sea temple. Taiping mountain, the ghost land, was recruited by Qin Ming and rushed to the kingdom of heaven. The war ended seven days ago. Qin ordered another attack after the evacuation of Huangdao in Xianyu. At present, lumen mountain and the blood sea temple have all been slaughtered, and none has been spared. Since then, there have been two less Huangdao in Zhongzhou. In fact, Qin Ming can surprise attack here and control me and my father. They sneak into the Dharma array and stir up trouble from the inside. At that time, our Xing family will have no power to fight back and can only accept the end of exterminating the family. I persuaded Qin ming to keep the blood of the Xing family. " A quiet introduction exploded in the ears of all the people in the Xing family like thunder. Is it really over? Qin Ming won another victory? How could the Wuhun hall betray and how could the Feixian domain accept Qin''s invitation. What''s the matter with Taiping mountain! The blood sea temple and lumen mountain no longer exist? Is this a fact or a fictional lie! They were in a trance and confused, believing but not believing. "Qin Ming has assured me that as long as our Xing family gives up and doesn''t destroy the FA array, he can ensure that we can safely withdraw from the western desert and take everything we can take away. Please forgive me for making decisions without permission, but I hope the Xing family can preserve their blood and remain forever. Lao Zu, don''t expect the emperor of Xianyu to save us. Even if they realize that Qin''s life is threatened here, they can''t gather too many strong people in a short time, and they dare not take risks again. Lao Zu, don''t make unnecessary struggle. Look back and have a look at our people and our ancestral temple. Do you really want this mountain and river to become ruins? Do you really want to see all the people become corpses? Do you want to see the continuation of the Xing family for more than 100000 years destroyed in your hands? I know my words are treacherous, but I don''t want to be a sinner of the Xing family for thousands of years, and I don''t want you to be ashamed to face your ancestors and ancestors after you die. " Xing Anhua has a great influence in the Xing family. As the strongest person of this generation, Xing Anhua has far more talent and wisdom than others. If the position of the head of the Xing family has not been passed on from ancient times to now, Xing Tianxuan has to give way to Xing Anhua. Her words were worth all the threats and inducements of Qin Ming. The ancestor of the Xing family still breathed heavily and glared at the sky. The atmosphere of the Xing family is also very chaotic. They can''t accept the sudden upheaval and bad news. "Although the earth mother tripod is very strong, it also needs strength to maintain. Give up, we can''t carry it." Xing Anhua whispered and stood behind Qin Ming. Chapter 3254 Hong Tianli, November 25, 2022! Seven days after the end of the Lingxiao heavenly war, when the news was still spreading wildly all over the world, the Xing family accepted the conditions of Qin''s order, the whole family withdrew from the family land and gave way to the earth mother tripod. The news shocked the barren continent in the West and spread more quickly to the land of Zhongzhou. In just a few days, several upheavals one after another dazzled everyone, shocked and terrified. They were surprised at the Xing family''s compromise, but they seemed to understand the Xing family''s situation. There were not enough strong people to guard it. Even if the Xing family had the earth mother tripod, it could not inspire enough power. If they persisted to the end, the end would be no different from the blood sea temple and lumen mountain. However, Qin''s order to get the earth mother tripod is equivalent to a more determined territory. More fierce debates broke out among a large number of strong ethnic groups to prevent Qin Ming from settling in the western desert, otherwise with his ability, the whole western desert will become his hunting ground and then his territory, just like the current southern desert is occupied by barbarians. In the near future, like the southern famine, the Western famine will become a restricted area all over the world, and even more threatening than the southern famine. Moreover, Qin''s life is about to move in an all-round way. It is the weakest time. If you ambush on the road, you can hit them hard. However, considering the strength Qin Ming now has and the momentum of just defeating the four immortal regions, although many strong families are ready to move, no one really takes action. Hong Tianli, December 2022! After half a month, Qin ordered Lingxiao heaven to drag away from the far north, all the way west around the edge of Zhongzhou continent and come to the western desert. In fact, it is not difficult to transfer LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. The difficulty is that it has been connected with Youming hell and needs to be adjusted in many aspects. However, no matter how difficult the situation is, it is difficult for Qin ming to live now. Under his ingenious control, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and Youming ghost gate have successfully crossed more than 100000 kilometers and appeared over the western desert continent. All Huangwu and tianwu in the kingdom of heaven are in strict readiness. They dare not recuperate and rest. They are very worried that the immortal domain emperor Taoists will block and intercept. They were not relieved until they appeared on the western desert. The fifteen day migration cost them less energy than the fierce battle on that day, but fortunately, they arrived smoothly without danger. The strong kingdom of the whole western desert, and even the ordinary people, looked at the hundreds of miles of heaven passing from high altitude with awe and complex eyes. No one knew what kind of situation they would face in the western desert, let alone what kind of situation Qin Ming would bring with the forces of the whole western desert. Although Qin Ming''s "Resurrection" is only one year, and the time is far less than that of the Xing family for tens of thousands of years, he has surpassed the Xing family too much in terms of mind, strength and influence. In the Xing family''s era, the western desert had no masters, only those who were stronger and those who were the strongest. From now on, the western desert will be dominated by the Qin family and regarded by the tiger. What choice will they make! Even those who are strong in the wild sea around the western desert continent look at the desert continent with complex eyes and consider the next attitude. The Xing family did not destroy the outline of the guard array, but took away all their weapons and Lingbao, especially the elixir Lingbao who had been refined for countless years. Therefore, after Qin ordered them to settle in the ancestral land of the Xing family, they quickly took over the array heart of the local Dharma array and opened smoothly under the guidance of Xing Anhua. The kingdom of heaven is still suspended in the sky, 8000 meters above the ground, floating in front of the earth''s mother tripod. However, the scope was forcibly reduced by Qin''s life, leaving only 200 Li. Ordinary people can go back to the mountains below to live, where only the strong people of the 36 ancient nationalities gather. But the two hundred mile range is still very large, suspended in the sky, scattering a wide shadow range, combined with the soaring earth mother tripod, this is definitely a shocking picture. Chaos thunder clan, Xing Tianmo clan, black witch clan, Wuhun hall, Wuhun hall and Yanyu country moved into different areas of the new territory respectively. They are well aware of the situation of the earth mother tripod. Controlling it is equivalent to controlling the western desert. With their current strength, they can resist the next round of attack. Therefore, although all ethnic groups are very tired, they all have a sense of inner relaxation, and they are also interested in visiting the territory where they will survive for a long time in the future. "How''s he?" Yang Fengfeng said. They were not in a hurry to close the door and heal their wounds. They didn''t have time to change their clothes. They stood in front of the hall covered with blood and looked anxiously at Qin Ming. They were worried about Qin Yan. Although the integration of Bu Tianshi made his strength soar, shook Tailong, and rushed to Huangdao with high morale, he suddenly suffered blood and severe coma when fighting. The scene scared Tong Yan to death. Qin Ming had to use taboo techniques to distort time and space and seal Qin Yan in a bronze coffin. But they were in a hurry to transfer the Wuhun hall and threaten the Xing family. They never had time to check the situation for Qin Yan. "It''s no big deal. He over stimulated the energy of the tonic stone and lost his life." Qin Ming motioned them not to worry. "That''s good." Tong Yan breathed a sigh of relief. In case Qin Yan really had a good or bad, he couldn''t explain to his sister when he went back. "Won''t there be any hidden dangers left?" Zhao Li asked. "After checking, there should be no problem. Qin Yan''s blood is characterized by fusion. If Hao''er comes over, he may not be able to hold down the tonic stone, but he fully integrates the energy there. If there is no accident, he should be the immortal martial arts realm after he wakes up." Qin Ming said with a faint smile. The tonic stone contains infinite mystery and energy, as long as it can hold down, You can get the corresponding opportunity. But this opportunity, the world may not find a second person to enjoy. Yang Fengfeng exchanged surprised eyes and shook his head. He was worthy of being the son of God. Even the way of breakthrough was so special. Qin Ming said with a smile: "his normal integration of Tianshi may not be absorbed so quickly, but when he fought against Tailong, he went recklessly, but promoted the integration." "Will Qin Yan''s breakthrough disturb the great emperor here?" Yang Fengfeng asked anxiously. Qin Ming seemed worried about the breakthrough of their group of outsiders and would disturb the sleeping great emperor. "They have already used the emperor''s soldiers. This time there will be another time. It''s not far from discovering our identity. There''s no need to worry like before." Qin Ming is willing to delay day by day, but it''s not up to people. He doesn''t have to be too restrained. "In that case, we have no worries." Tong Yan shrugged his shoulders and moved his hands and feet. "Don''t pretend to be forced. It''s like you didn''t want to break through before." Yang Fengfeng rolled his eyes. Tong Yan was choking and speechless. He didn''t hold a word for a long time. "The emperor soldiers in this world are really terrible. They just bring them here and use them casually. It has made us feel terrible to stimulate less than 1% of the power." Zhao Li felt a palpitation when he thought of the energy of Yin prison. If they were fully stimulated and controlled by the great emperor, the power would easily annihilate them. "Don''t worry about anything else. Go and have a rest. We have more important things to do." "What''s up?" "I have a way. I won''t enter the Western wasteland for two months." "Oh???" "The half body of the inner earth ancient dragon is divided. Although you can''t directly impact Xianwu, accumulating a point in advance is a share." "Do you need to save a share for the five clawed Golden Dragon? That guy was almost killed by the peerless wanlongding town. Now there is only half of his life left." "You look at the points." "What about the old ancestor of the four spirits barbarians?" "It has been handed over to the master of the Ming Bridge." Qin Ming didn''t intend to keep the guy. They didn''t need to be captured, let alone negotiate with the southern barbarians. They had discussed with the master of the Ming Bridge and gave it to her to torture and use at will. "Is there any hope of entering Xianwu?" Zhao Li shook his head. Qin''s life was really cruel. He took it directly as prey. They all felt oppressed for the four spirits. They thought they would be treated well after surrendering and could return to the southern wilderness. In a twinkling of an eye, they were regarded as food. "It should be able to provide some help, but if you want to return to Xianwu, you have to rely on the cooperation of jiuyoutai. However, with the ancestor of Xianwu, the recovery of the master of Mingqiao is almost half a year." Everyone nodded. It''s not so easy to break through Xianwu. It''s not easy to accumulate some energy to achieve qualitative change, but it''s good to have hope. Zhao Li said, "there''s another thing. There''s just news from the nether hell. The Lord of Yanyu officially began to break through. We''ll have another Xianwu in two months at most." Chapter 3255 "What needs are there in Yanyu country? Try to meet them. By the way, warn everyone that no one can touch the women in Yanyu country. No matter what they ask or what happens, whoever dares to touch one, I castrate him!" Qin Ming''s sudden sentence stunned Zhao Li and them. It sounded strange. Tong Yan was unhappy: "brother-in-law, you are a little too much. You eat meat yourself and don''t allow your brothers to drink some soup?" "Which eye did you see me eat meat?" "I want to see it, but you won''t let it." Tong Yan smiled. "Do as I say. No one is allowed to touch the women of Yanyu country." Yanyu Lord''s breakthrough is of great significance. It is likely to improve their secret skills. They don''t need to rely on men to break through. He didn''t want to give such an embarrassing order, but he was afraid that Yanyu country was eager for revenge. He saw Tong Yan''s strong strength and took the initiative to ask for cooperation. However, Yanyu country''s secret art has a fatal threat, that is, as long as he gave his body, he can''t touch men in his life, otherwise it is easy to backfire and turn himself into nourishment. "Where''s Jin Xuanyi''s body? You can''t go back on what you agreed!" Tong Yan and Dai Luocha found Qin Ming as soon as they left. Their tone was very strong, but their eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look too directly. The man who woke up from samsara island in front of him can''t be described as crazy. He is completely insane, bold, ferocious, strong and abnormal. It''s not too much to use any unimaginable words on him. The whole battle was arranged accurately and perfectly by him, and the emperor''s way of the immortal domain was played with applause by him. Only courage is enough to surpass the heroes of the common people. What''s more, kill the geocentric ancient dragon and drag the Taixu ancient dragon and the golden longevity tiger. This is not the end. The war has just ended. Despite the danger and casualties, he rushed to the two imperial roads and took control of the Xihuang Xing family in one fell swoop. If it weren''t for his personal experience, he couldn''t imagine that there would be such a person in the world. The emergence of Qin''s life not only made the whole world realize what madness is, but also made the emperor Tao of Xianyu who has been arrogant for tens of thousands of years become a fool. In the face of such a strange pervert, he really can''t be strong, and he still has a little fear in his heart. "I heard you were not very firm on the battlefield for a while?" Qin Ming smiled faintly. Dai Luocha tightened his whole body and replied angrily: "which eye of yours saw that we were not firm. We were acting with our lives, but those bastards of Xing Tian demon clan almost killed me!" "Really?" "What''s your tone? Don''t you believe us? If we weren''t firm, we would have shouted out on the battlefield!" "Take it easy. I''ll just say it." "Are those bastards of Xing Tian demon family coming to complain? Are they shameless? We haven''t accused them yet!" Dai Luocha was excited for fear that Qin Ming would turn his face and refuse to recognize others. Afterwards, he settled accounts with them. "I don''t care what happened in the past. From now on, your martial soul hall will be well. Old clan leader Xiao Bufan told me that he... Stared at your martial soul hall!" Qin Ming smiled and took Jin Xuanyi''s body out of his body. "Since we have come here, we don''t intend to leave again, but we need fair treatment, just like those of the black witch clan. Otherwise, we will leave here." Dai Luocha took Jin Xuanyi''s body. Qin Ming smiled and shook his head, ignoring Dai Luocha''s cruel words. Since the moment when Dai Luocha turned against each other on the battlefield, they have become the people who must be killed in all immortal regions. They can''t go anywhere without here. "How to deal with the soul source of Gu Tianyi?" before Dai Luocha, he felt that Jin Xuanyi''s body was very good. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming controlled Gu Tianyi''s pure soul immortal martial arts. This temptation not only made him restless, but also made the whole martial soul hall boiling, expressing his intention to fight with Qin Ming. "Even if I give it to you, you may not enter Xianwu." "I''m more suitable than everyone!" Dai Luocha immediately met Qin Ming''s eyes. He was already the peak of Huangwu. Although he was still far away from Xianwu, he could try everything. What if he did? "You''d better control Jin Xuanyi first." Qin Ming patted him on the shoulder and left here. "Hey! No discussion?" Qin ordered to visit LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan and chaotic Lei clan in turn. Li Qingcang''s tragic death, the commander''s self explosion and Li Jian''s severe coma all cast a shadow on the atmosphere in the chaotic Lei family. Although he was given a lot of valuable resources, Li Jian was seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to recover to the peak. Moreover, his vitality has been seriously damaged, and it''s hard to say how many years he can live. More importantly, the tragic death of Li Qingcang, the leader of the minority clan, has put the succession of chaolei family in a severe test. As a last resort, Li Geun Hua temporarily presided over the affairs of the whole family. The death of the head of Tieyi clan made the Lord of Lingxiao very sad. The iron wing clan leader is not only his confidant, but also his brother, and the death of the iron wing clan leader is entirely to save him. Love and loyalty made him painful and guilty. The death of seven clan leaders, including other blood wing clan leaders, and the death of a large number of tianwu, suddenly reduced the strength of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom by about 40%. Even the Xingtian demon family and the black witch family killed the commander of the Huangwu territory at the last moment. Although they are ready to pay the price and understand that war is inevitable, they still can''t bear the pain when they really have to face it. Qin ming could understand their feelings, but he was quite satisfied with the results. After all, chaotic Lei clan, black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan had never experienced a battle of this scale and degree. LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom has been in Chengping for a long time, and Huangwu tianwu rarely fought. They all fought with full blood, which is quite good, and indirectly proves their blood strength. As long as they experience the baptism of a few more cruel battles, I believe they can become stronger. Therefore, when Qin Ming visited all ethnic groups, he distributed the spoils to them, including the bodies of Huangwu tianwu and the wealth accumulated from the blood sea temple. He only left some of his useful. This generosity moved all ethnic groups and reluctantly eased the atmosphere in their ethnic groups. "Give me something!" nine babies turned into adults and blocked Qin Ming who was wandering around. "Didn''t you stare at the old man of the four spirits barbarians? Why did you come out?" "The old guy has been eaten by the old demon of Mingqiao. I have nothing to do with him. Don''t change the subject. Where''s my stuff?" jiuying glared at Qin Ming. He was fierce and full of sharp teeth. If he didn''t understand the situation, he thought he was going to fight at first glance. "What else do you want? Haven''t all the elixirs gone into your stomach?" "Don''t give me this set. If I didn''t break through in time, you could catch the ancestor of the four spirits barbarians? If I didn''t break through in time, you could end so easily? One yard to one yard, and I want to pay!" "You came out in time! I doubt you''ve broken through long ago. Just wait for your final appearance!" "Boy! Be polite! I''m Xianwu now. My identity is different. You have to offer and respect, okay?" jiuying''s expression was fierce, and the momentum surged into a real wave, surging behind him, vaguely trying to form the outline of the master. The monstrous evil spirit made many people in Zhouwei mountain group look here. "Good, good, for." Qin Ming smiled and shook his head to go to Taiping mountain to fulfill his promise. The skeletons in Taiping mountain are still blocked at the ghost gate. If he doesn''t go there again, they may come in. "Bring me something, don''t let me say it again." nine babies stopped in front of Qin Ming. "What else do you want? I''m cleaner than anyone now." "You''re clean? You''re clean. There are three treasures of the blood sea temple, the soul wheel of yin and Yang Town, the picture of ordinary people locking the sky, and the Taichu Huasheng pool, which are the capital of the blood sea temple to frighten Zhongzhou and maintain the status of the emperor. Pei wuhui almost killed Xiao Tianzong when he only brought the soul wheel of yin and Yang Town, but he was shattered by the old guy Xiao Bufan who entrusted the heaven demon hall. Now he is left in the Xing Tian demon family. The picture of heaven locked by the common people stays in the blood sea temple. After you enter the temple, you embezzle it. Only the Taichu Huasheng pool... Has not been found yet. By the way, I heard that Pei wuhui also got a royal scepter from the sky. You should have the treasure in your hand. I said your boy is black enough to spread money and give alms everywhere. As a result, he hid all the good things. You are not afraid of being struck by thunder. " Chapter 3256 Qin Ming''s face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. He smiled: "the picture of locking heaven is really on me. I didn''t take it out. The emperor''s Scepter seems to be very suitable for my wife, so I kept it. But what''s the primordial pool... I really don''t know where it is. I don''t know there''s such a thing." Jiuying stared at Qin Ming: "are you cheating? Do you want to be ashamed? I''ve worked hard for you. Why are you so stingy! You''re not an Iron Rooster. You''re just an iron egg without hair!" "I gave you both the black dragon and the elixir. I''m still an iron egg? If I have any more hair, do I have to bleed to feed you. Get out of the way, don''t be so heartless." Qin ordered to push jiuying away. "Oh! Do it! Do you still want to hit me?" "Be reserved! You are a demon, not a shrew!" "Don''t give me this! The fairy pill was agreed in advance. I earned it with my life. Give me the black dragon. You need a fairy martial arts to suppress the array, but I''m the most suitable one. You''re not a good thing. Don''t be so generous." jiuying didn''t treat Qin Ming as a good person, so he was completely rude to him. "I''m cold. I need to rest for ten days and a half months to warm my heart. Bye, don''t bother me." "Stop! Come on, will you give it?" "No?" "What conditions, cheer up!" "I really didn''t." "Isn''t it a man? Cheer up!" nine babies were so angry that they almost roared. Qin Ming smiled: "put some blood, just a little." Nine babies breathed and squinted at Qin Ming: "don''t you have it?" Qin Ming smiled at nine babies. "Anytime, anytime." The nine babies held a stalemate for a while and stopped arguing with him: "I''ve been unlucky when I met such a pit cargo like you. Don''t go too far." "A bottle." Qin Ming picked up a jade bottle and held it in his hand. "What do you want my blood for?" "Give me the body." "My blood can''t be borne by ordinary people. Maybe it can demonize him. Forget it, one bottle at a time." jiuying pulled up her sleeves and wanted to bleed. He spared himself for the sake of the primordial pool. Qin Ming smiled and condescended to a little jade bottle. The roar shook the temple. The jade bottle was shining and soared hundreds of times. It stood in front of them like a jade mountain, more than 500 meters high. Nine babies looked back at her head for a while: "what does this mean?" "A bottle of blood." "Is this a bottle?" jiuying almost turned into a demon body and slapped the bastard to death. Is this a little blood? Is this a bottle to dry me! "You really have a body of seven or eight kilometers. A jade bottle of five hundred meters is small for you." "Are you going to quench your son? You''re not afraid to support him!" nine infants trembled all over. This bastard really can think of it. "You have a problem with your IQ. Don''t rely on me. You''re such a big boss. Can I just have a small bottle? Your broken skin can shed a jar of blood. Hurry, bleed and fill it up!" "You''re cruel! I''ll let you go!" "Don''t gnash your teeth. Our friendship is not worth this bottle of blood." "It''s worth it! I''m willing to throw my head and shed blood for you, and die without regret!" jiuying squeezed out this impassioned sentence from between her teeth. "That''s right. The Taichu Huasheng pool was sealed in the front hall by me, and none of the blood spirits in it moved, so I''ll keep them for you." Qin Ming felt evil when he found it in the blood sea temple, and also found the special spirit in it. He forced the seal and secretly took it away before others arrived. When she handed the Dragon smelting stove to Ziling die, she asked them by the way. Only then did she understand what the evil thing she had removed. Taichu Huasheng pool is an extremely evil thing forged by an evil weapon refiner from the old world. It can refine all living creatures into pure spiritual liquid. Whether you are human, demon or demon, throwing it in can melt your soul, refine the source and turn you into pure spiritual power that can be enjoyed directly. At first, it was just an evil weapon. Later, when it was obtained by others, it was sent to the Jiutian military training ground to be refined again. It became a legendary fierce soldier. Not only can the number of smelting become more, but also the strong state of smelting has reached the Huangwu state. It is said that the energy source of Taichu Huasheng pool continues to devour the living creatures, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, and then continuously quench and refine into pure spiritual power. This is not the key. After the war of killing gods, someone collected a large number of bones and meat of huangwuxianwu, and even found the scattered imperial blood and threw it into the Taichu Huasheng pool. Taichu Huasheng pool not only carried it, but also melted a strong spirit body, helped the master of Huasheng pool enter Xianwu realm, and finally created the later Huangdao blood sea temple. In the tens of thousands of years of history of the blood sea temple, the Taichu Huasheng pool has condensed tens of thousands of spirits, ranging in strength from weak to strong, but it has helped nearly ten Temple leaders enter the Xianwu realm. Although it takes five or six thousand years to achieve one, it still reflects the uniqueness of Taichu Huasheng pool. After all, Xianwu is not so easy to cultivate. Any Lingbao that can promote Xianwu can make the whole world crazy. Since the birth of an immortal Wu in the blood sea temple, it has only been more than 3000 years. According to the law, we can''t cultivate enough powerful spiritual bodies, but there are already many embryonic spiritual bodies in it. For jiuying who has just entered the Xianwu realm, as long as he swallows all the spirit bodies that have just condensed out, he can quickly stabilize the realm. "It''s agreed that Taichu Huasheng pool will be mine from today. You can''t go back." jiuying didn''t expect to get a special weapon like Taichu Huasheng pool in his lifetime. The reason why he was eager to ask for it was that if he could suppress the evil thing and fully integrate it into his body, he could get pure spiritual power in the shortest time by swallowing living creatures in battle, Then keep fighting. If the chemical pool is not exhausted, he will never be tired. It is the second sea of gas! So at the thought of this, he felt excited and wanted to try it immediately. "It''s yours. There are nine rudiments of spirit bodies in it, which can help you stabilize the realm." as soon as Qin Ming''s voice fell, he suddenly turned and looked to the East. Nine infants also frowned and looked to the East. There is a turbulent purple air rolling in, boundless, unspeakable and inviolable, covering the whole East. The unique and vast momentum permeates the mountains and rivers and quickly attracts the attention here. "Who is this?" Qin Ming stepped on the void and went to the East. The kingdom of heaven above and the mountains and rivers below, a large number of Huangwu tianwu all woke up one after another. Although they didn''t show up directly, they were all ready to deal with all kinds of accidents at any time. A palace is magnificent and luxurious, towering and huge, showing the air of dignity. The sky is purple, showing a prosperous image. There are fairy mountains floating, waterfalls surging, dragons and cranes dancing, howling and howling in the sky, and martial sword guards looming. No chariots, no beasts, but a palace broke through the air. This is not only a kind of dignity, but also a kind of pride. Chapter 3257 "Who is this?" Dai Luocha didn''t recognize the owner of the palace. Anyway, he didn''t seem to be a strong family in the western desert. "The new home hasn''t been settled yet, so it''s inconvenient to welcome guests. Everyone is early." Qin ordered his voice to spread all over the sky through the barrier of the Dharma array, like nine days of thunder, shaking the earth. "We''re just here to congratulate. We don''t have to enter the house." the palace is vast and magnificent, with an ancient charm. The door of the hall opened slowly, and a white haired old man in broad robes came out. There was no strong energy fluctuation, but it gave people a spirit of detachment. When Qin Ming saw the group of people coming out one after another on the left and right sides of the old man, he understood the identity of the palace. "Qin Ming, we meet again." a handsome young man with a smile raised his hand and said hello. He is taishu Yirong, a Tianmu clan who visited Qin Ming in Lingxiao heaven before! "Has the hibernation period of the sky finally passed? It seems that activities are more frequent recently, and you still want to congratulate me." Qin Ming smiled faintly, but his tone was not very polite. It''s the curtain of heaven! No wonder it''s so publicized! Many people in the kingdom of heaven and among the mountains are paying attention to the high altitude, but they are no longer nervous. The curtain of heaven should not declare war directly on them. At least it will not be today, let alone "strolling around in court" as it is now. "Allow the dead to be reborn, not the living to wake up?" a beautiful girl whispered coldly and thanked Qin Ming. The elegant old man in front of the hall stared at the towering kingdom of heaven and the towering earth mother tripod. He was very curious about how Qin Ming did it. He even let the arrogant Xing family give up the earth mother tripod and ancestral land. "It seems that I''m older than you, but you''ve been sleeping for 50000 years. You''re the elder of all of us. I''ll call you elder Qin. First of all, congratulations on your achievements. The world has not been so busy for many years, and I can''t remember who woke up the emperor of Xianyu last time. It''s really not easy for you to do so. I think many people, not only us, will admire it. " Qin Ming smiled lightly and said neatly, "we are not familiar and can''t be friends. If you don''t mind, please skip this paragraph and talk about the key points." "Vulgar!" the men and women on both sides of the old man frowned slightly. No one dared to talk to their master like this. The old man didn''t get angry, smiled softly, nodded slowly and said, "we heard something. Elder Qin pretended to be the commander of the Wulin hall and sneaked into the Xuantian holy land. He not only faced the emperor''s way of immortal regions, but also formulated an action plan. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" "True or false, it seems that it doesn''t matter to you." "Although you are fighting against the emperor of Xianyu, you should still pay attention to strategy. Don''t bully people too much and humiliate people too much." the old man slowly shook his head. Qin Ming''s roar on the battlefield at that time has been recorded in the memory crystal ball and spread all over the world. Even after he heard the news, it was difficult to accept. It was too bullying. Even if he was humiliated, he wouldn''t do it to this extent. Taixu Gulong didn''t commit suicide in shame and anger. He comforted the Dragon ancestors. He was strong. "They are going to kill me. I have to be polite to them? Old man, you are so open-minded." Qin Ming doesn''t understand what the old man is doing here. "People can have courage, but don''t leave room for yourself. You humiliate the four immortal regions, but offend the twelve immortal regions. You can be crazy for a while, but you can''t be crazy for a lifetime. I''m not here to teach you today, but just a kind reminder. In addition... We need to ask you for some things." "I don''t know you well enough to borrow anything." "We didn''t borrow it, but we wanted to take it back. During your time in Xuantian holy land, several secret places were attacked in Xuantian holy land. Except for the blood sea temple, no attackers were found in the other three places. However, we saw something on the battlefield of heaven. It was a treasure buried in a stolen secret place, mending the sky stone! As for the other two places, although we have no direct evidence, they should also be taken away by you. We can not hold you accountable for killing our watchman, but you must return the three Lingbao. By the way, the imperial Scepter in Pei wuhui''s hand has already fallen into your hand if nothing happens. " When the old man mentioned these, the next taishu Yirong seemed a little embarrassed, and his eyes at Qin Ming became sharp. He strongly advocated the opening of Xuantian holy land. As a result, he was robbed of four spiritual treasures and lost many ancestors. He was almost torn alive by people in the family. "It''s your open Xuantian holy land. Who gets the Lingbao? How can you go back now? Since you can''t afford to play, why did you have to do this game at that time?" "We are an open Xuantian holy land, allowing everyone to find treasure, who can find it and who can take it away. However, we do not allow anyone to kill the defenders of our sky curtain, let alone destroy the secret place we keep. We can accept that you take the Lingbao, but we need to investigate your crime of murder! We can also not investigate your crime of murder, as long as you take the initiative to return the four Lingbao! For the former, the curtain of heaven will try its best to ask you for an explanation, and for the latter, we are safe and sound. Elder Qin, what do you want to choose? " "You first answer me a question, why should the sky curtain open the Xuantian holy land, and why should it provide such a place for Xianyu Huangdao?" "You don''t need to explain things to anyone. What you need to weigh is the two choices I gave you and consider the consequences of your choice." the old man stood with his hands down, calm and indifferent, but powerful. His deep eyes stared at Qin Ming through the earth barrier. The people in the mountains stared at the sky with their eyebrows. They didn''t know that Qin Ming had committed so many big cases in Xuantian holy land. Some people have heard of the name of Bu Tianshi, and some people don''t know it, but they can all associate it with the unexpected breakthrough of Qin Yan realm. It can be imagined that the other three are by no means simple. The curtain of heaven has come to the door, which also means that they are going to be serious. I don''t know why, they all feel a little nervous. Although the sky curtain is known as the second emperor''s way, everyone knows that it is just that they do not compete or rob, and they are the descendants of emperor Qianyuan. Their blood, heritage, strength and so on must be very powerful. If they really want to target a person, the energy they produce is likely to be no weaker than that of an immortal domain. Qin Ming smiled freely: "I took things and killed people. If you want revenge, I''ll accompany you at any time. If you want something, just come and get it! But you should hurry up. The sky mending stone has been integrated by my son. The other three Lingbao will change their masters soon. If it''s late, there''s nothing left." "Qin Ming, I can give you a chance to reorganize your language." the old man''s eyes gradually became sharp, and his address changed from his predecessor to his first name. "When you open the Xuantian holy land, you should want to find out about me. Don''t bother. I''ll tell you today that Qin Ming has not only slept for 50000 years, but also slept twice, each time for more than 20000 years." Qin Ming deliberately showed a cruel smile and whispered, but spread all over the world: "Curtain of heaven, I really want to know how much energy you still have. I also want to know whether Qianyuan old son is still alive!" The old man''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his fierce eyes shook a little. Obviously, he was surprised to hear such words from Qin Ming''s mouth. And slept twice? Is Qin Ming a figure 100000 years ago? He even defied emperor Qianyuan. Is he a contemporary of emperor Qianyuan? Especially the last sentence, whether Qianyuan old son is still alive or not, makes his heart beat hard. Taishu Yirong they all restrained their arrogant look, and looked at the arrogant man with a complex and dignified look. Chapter 3258 People in the mountains were even more surprised. Qin Ming slept twice? What kind of monster is this? Will it never die? Nine babies seem to know Qin Ming for the first time. It''s really an old ancestor. Sleep when you die, wake up and make trouble, sleep when you die, and make trouble when you wake up? Or... Is this special? It''s fooling people! "Go back and check the history, find out who I am and what I have done. Next time, come back with enough hands and weapons. Don''t make a fool of yourself like Xianyu Huangdao! I have reincarnated three times, spanning 100000 years, and I will be more than a little. I don''t practice martial arts, but Shinto!" Qin Ming shouted with pride. The sound moved the world. The clouds scattered and the mountains rustled. He just wants to deliberately stimulate the sky curtain. Only in this way can he fight with these mysterious tribes, deeply understand the mystery of the death of emperor Qianyuan and involve the secret of burying the divine tripod. Qin Ming knew that the time for his discovery was coming. Once he was expelled, it would be difficult to come back. Moreover, he always had an intuition that the sky curtain was likely to involve a greater secret, and even had a layout that had not been found in the twelve immortal regions. It must be unrealistic to investigate slowly. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the curtain of heaven to slowly reveal its fangs. It''s better to fight hard. It''s best to capture several main characters alive and drag them back to the new world for soul torture. "The samsara of the three capitals spans 100000 years from ancient times to modern times." "If you don''t practice martial arts, practice Shinto?" Not only was it startled outside, but all the nationalities in the kingdom of heaven and the mountains looked at the figure in the sky with an unspeakable shock in their hearts. Although they have been together with Qin Ming for some time, they have to admit that they know little about Qin Ming. Qin Ming seems to be full of secrets and omnipotent. They plan strategies and continuously break out their shocking potential. But they didn''t expect Qin ming to have slept twice, spanning 100000 years. Is this a man or a demon, and what kind of old monster is it. The old man took a deep look at Qin Ming: "you kill the elder of Tianmu town and steal the secret treasure of Tianmu holy land. Tianmu will ask you for an explanation." "Go slowly, no delivery!" "Qin Ming, we''ll see you later!" the old man turned to the door of the hall. He didn''t expect Qin ming to hand over the four spiritual treasures. Today he came mainly to meet him for the next afternoon, but he didn''t expect that such a secret was involved in Qin Ming''s mouth. He needs to go back and check the information. It''s best to determine whether Qin Ming''s real identity is involved or not. Taishu Yirong and others frowned and turned to the hall door with their own thoughts. Before they came, they prepared a lot of speeches and even prepared to compete with Qin Ming, but a few shocking words really surprised them. "Wait a minute!" Qin ordered him to hold the sky with both hands, and the air wave was violent. He controlled the rocks in the mountains, shot high into the air, and hit violently. In the eyes of countless people, a stone mountain of about 100 meters was condensed, heavy and towering, suspended in the air, with cold light. With the control of Qin''s life, four vigorous and domineering characters appeared on the surface of the Stone Mountain - stealing immortal domain! "From now on, this place will no longer belong to the Xing family, but me! It will become the 13th immortal region in the world and steal the immortal region!" The majestic voice of Qin''s life resounded through the mountains and rivers and roared into the sky. The strong people of all ethnic groups who have not recovered from the shock are moved again. Stealing the immortal domain is a good name for stealing the sky! "Stealing immortal territory... The crime of stealing heaven, the name of deceiving the world! You will not end well!" the old man brushed his sleeve and walked into the temple. Taishu Yirong looked at Qin''s life and walked into the temple, Immortal domain? Steal celestial realm? Qin Ming wants to stand on his own in Xianyu! Yuan Yulong and others appeared from the closed place, looked at the stone mountain with a complex expression, and silently talked about the word "stealing heaven", the name of the immortal domain. I don''t know why, there was a strange heat flow in my heart. They don''t care about fame, but they appreciate and even admire Qin Ming''s momentum! This goal! After the palace that watched the curtain of heaven left, Qin Ming turned and announced loudly. "From today on, this place is called the heaven stealing fairy kingdom! Before we completely win the recognition of the world, all ethnic groups should work together to live and die together! During this period, if anyone, no matter which ethnic group, wants to leave, give me a word, I promise not to stop you. The ends of the earth will let you leave, but if anyone dares to disobey and frame up and collude with foreign enemies, there will be no place for you in the world ! I will destroy your flesh and blood, break your spirit, and the ghost hell will break your reincarnation! " "Does brother-in-law want to stay here?" Tong Yan showed a playful smile. "The sky domain claims to be the immortal domain, which makes the twelve immortal domains angry enough. It has been fighting for thousands of years. Do you want to kill them if you come to the immortal domain again?" Yang Fengfeng shook his head. The guy became more and more energetic and played with thieves. "This will stimulate other immortal regions. If we had only considered the attack in two or three months before, we might have made preparations in one or two months now." Zhao Li shook his head. This stimulation must be a big stimulus for the twelve immortal regions who regard the dignity of immortal regions as more important than life, but since Qin Ming did so, what way should we delay time. Yuan Yulong didn''t mind Qin Ming''s stern tone, and they were willing to form a Xianyu alliance, so that they could act more harmoniously in the future. The news of Qin''s order to establish Xianyu quickly spread all over the Western barren continent, crossed the barren sea and rushed into the land of Zhongzhou. All parties are filled with emotion about Qin Ming''s tone, which is undoubtedly a formal challenge to the world pattern of tens of thousands of years. But thinking about Qin Ming''s fierce name and what Qin Ming did, he didn''t care what consequences his name would bring. He even dared to humiliate Xianyu and kill Huangdao. It didn''t seem so unexpected to directly name Xianyu. It''s just that the word "stealing heaven" is so arrogant that even ordinary people can''t accept it, not to mention the arrogant emperor Tao of Xianyu. After Qin ordered to deal with things outside, he immediately entered the nether hell, left with the Lord of Taiping waiting there, and went to Taiping ghost city to investigate the situation. In the dark and desolate wilderness, the female skeleton accompanied Qin Ming and introduced the specific situation: "In the later stage of the war of killing gods, thousands of people from all over the world jointly invaded the nether world. The holy light shone on the Yinhe river of the ghost mountain, and the peerless holy wares attacked the boundless Yin prison. A large number of ancient nether places were destroyed and hundreds of millions of ghost families were slaughtered. Although Taiping mountain survived, its foundation core was destroyed, the Taichu Yin vein was excavated and the soul stone was shattered. Since then, although Taiping mountain still exists in the nether hell and attracts all kinds of skeletons, it is no longer the Taichu Yinshan Mountain, but can only be regarded as a settlement. Below the ground, because there is no Yin pulse traction and protection, and there is no control of the soul calming stone, it becomes very chaotic. Any skeleton will be broken into a pile of broken bones. " Qin Ming stood in front of Taiping mountain and concentrated on feeling the situation below. There was darkness and chaos, Taiyin power riots and Yin evil Qi rampant. The scale of energy gathering had reached a very terrible level, not to mention the skeleton. Even he could not bear it. The root of the problem lies in this unique land itself. Taiping mountain, a holy mountain of the Taiyin, was bred here at the early stage of the formation of the nether world. It can be imagined how special the location and how powerful the energy here are. The earth Yin vein formed naturally was dug away, resulting in the continuous accumulation of energy unable to circulate normally. The soul calming stone was removed, resulting in the energy unable to be suppressed and becoming irritable and chaotic. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it will naturally become very terrible and will also impact the foundation of Taiping mountain. If we can redirect the underground energy flow, form a new Yin vein, and then attract zhenhun stone, Taiping mountain can reproduce the power of Taichu in the shortest time. It can not only reshape the 18 story ghost town underground, but also make the 18 stories on the ground more powerful, and even nourish the defenders of the 18 stories, give birth to a new Huangwu and breed a Taiping master of Xianwu realm! But although the method is simple, it is very difficult to do it, otherwise Taiping ghost town can''t wait until now. Chapter 3259 "Can you do it?" the light flickered in the skull of the Lord of Taiping, expecting Qin ming to nod his head. "He can!" the second skeleton is very confident in Qin Ming. Qin Ming attacked the throne with the way of life and death in the new world, and personally cultivated a new nether hell. His attainments in netherworld are not lower than those in the second world. Although it is a separate body here, as long as he reshapes Taiping mountain, it is not to reshape the nether hell. It is difficult to defeat him. Even if there is not enough energy due to realm constraints, there will be some methods. "The following energy has been rampant for tens of thousands of years. Although there is no Yin pulse traction and the energy gathering is not as turbulent as it was at the beginning, the number of accumulated energy is still terrible after tens of thousands of years. It takes not a day or two, or even a year and a half to guide them to gather again. However, once the Yin pulse is formed, it will quickly or even madly attract the Qi of Yin evil thousands of miles around. Without the Lingbao like zhenhun stone, the newly gathered Yin pulse will soon be damaged. If you are careless, it may collapse Taiping mountain and involve millions of skeletons. " The Lord of Taiping mountain looked at Qin''s life more. Instead of being angry, he was a little surprised. He really had some abilities. He saw the problem at a glance. If Qin Ming vowed to pat his chest and said he would be able to do it, it would make her doubt. "Just say the way!" urged the second skeleton. No matter what the situation is, he just wants the way. Qin Ming said thoughtfully, "I can arrange some Dharma arrays to draw out the Yin Qi of the surrounding strata for thousands of miles. Although Taiping mountain may be temporarily exhausted, only in this way can I carefully arrange the Dharma array below and reunite the Yin pulse. As for the soul calming stone, I don''t have it, but I can shape one for you in the new world and send it back later." "Can you really reunite the Yin pulse?" asked the Lord of Taiping mountain. Although the energy below is irritable, it can ensure that the source of Yin Qi and dead gas of Taiping mountain is continuous. But if all of them disperse and can''t condense into Yin pulse, Taiping mountain may wither quickly, and the skeletons of ghost cities may leave one after another at that time. "I can, but I can''t stay here all the time. I still have a very important thing to do. If you agree, I''ll arrange the Dharma array to spread the Yin and evil energy below. When I finish what''s going on outside, it''s almost gone. Then I''ll come back and reunite with the Dharma array." "What''s important?" the Lord of Taiping mountain is dissatisfied. The energy below is very terrible. When it spreads, it is easy to produce all kinds of unexpected accidents, which may also attract the attention of the undead in other areas. He needs Qin life to watch here all the time. For her, Taiping mountain is very important, more important than her life. She doesn''t allow Qin life to be so hasty. "My iceberg Holy Spirit is about to take shape. I need to watch it. It may be about one month, just one month, not much." Qin Ming also has an important thing. Before condensing the iceberg Holy Spirit, he needs to go to the Wanjie test field again to make trouble for the chaotic immortal field, draw all the energy of other immortal fields, and strive for a period of quiet cultivation for his stealing immortal field. The Lord of Taiping mountain was silent and still worried. After all, it was a major event related to the stability of Taiping mountain. If there was a slight accident, everything here would be over. Moreover, she had not fully determined the identity of Qin Ming. If she rashly handed over such an important thing to Qin Ming, she would be responsible for any accident. "Think it over yourself, but I have to leave for a month. The iceberg Holy Spirit is the critical moment." Qin Ming''s tone is very firm. The iceberg Holy Spirit may not need him, but the testing ground of the world is imperative. Now the whole world is still immersed in a sensation. All immortal regions and Huangdao are murderous. They may come to trouble at any time. It is impossible to allow them to recover smoothly and live here firmly. There is also the Feixian domain. If the emperor of each immortal domain cares about the earth mother tripod, he may go to encircle and suppress the Phoenix. One is to punish Feixian domain, and the other is to attract them to support. Under the fury of each immortal domain, they may even attack the sky domain. If there is a full-scale war, all three of them will fall into passivity. Therefore, Qin Ming must take precautions to complete one thing and firmly attract the attention of the twelve immortal regions. As long as the twelve immortal regions don''t have enough energy, they won''t easily encircle and suppress here. If the twelve immortal regions don''t move, each emperor will not act rashly. "Don''t arrange the Dharma array first, I want to see the soul stone first." the Lord of Taiping mountain must first determine Qin Ming''s identity. Only Qin Ming proves herself, can she convince other ghost town masters and ensure no accidents. "It will take about two months." "I can afford to wait, but I have to see the soul stone." the Lord of Taiping mountain has been waiting for tens of thousands of years. He doesn''t mind waiting another two months. "Two months, only ahead of time, not later." Sky curtain! Qin Ming''s words plunged the tribe, which had been silent for tens of thousands of years, into deep suspicion. In fact, some of them suspected that Qin Ming was just talking nonsense and pretending to be mysterious, but considering Qin Ming''s amazing strength, fearless courage and successive masterpieces, they couldn''t help but think about it carelessly. More importantly, the group of people around him were completely nameless, but their combat power was amazing. So I can''t imagine any other explanation except that they are "ancients" who have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. In particular, the four characters "stealing the immortal domain" made the elders of the Tianmu family feel the boldness of Qin life and the ambition of Qin life. Qin Ming''s awakening is likely to have an extraordinary plot. There was a rare fierce quarrel in the hall in front of the Tianmu ancestral temple. They looked through a lot of information, but they still couldn''t find similar records. Although there have been a large number of powerful people since ancient times, they can''t match Qin''s life. The only explanation is that Qin Ming has undergone a new transformation in his continuous sleep. As he said, he no longer cultivates martial arts and begins to study Shinto. He is completely different from himself. In this way, it is more difficult for them to find the shadow of Qin Ming from thousands of heroes and murderers throughout the ages. If they don''t know Qin Ming, how can they fight Qin Ming? Nowadays, no one in the world dares to despise Qin life. Especially after this war, Qin life''s energy has been strong to the point of terror. First of all, the first Huangdao and the third Huangdao, which represent the strongest Huangdao, have firmly stood by Qin Ming. The second is chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan and LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, which have proved that they are not declining and still have the strength to fight against Huangdao, and then the comprehensive refuge of Huangdao wusoul hall. Not to mention the unexpected appearance of Taiping mountain in the netherworld forbidden area! This is only the number of strong people supported by Qin Ming. More importantly, Qin Ming now has a real immortal martial arts - ancient giant demon nine babies! The Lord of Yanyu state has never appeared on the battlefield, which means that he is closing the door and breaking through, and is likely to enter the Xianwu realm in the near future. In this way, Qin Ming has two real Xianwu. In addition, Qin ordered himself, the man who fought against Tailong and the master of the Ming Bridge who blocked the ancestors of the four spirits. They are all three strong men who can threaten the immortal domain. It''s not too much to say that there are five immortal martial arts in the stealing immortal domain. Five immortal martial arts and more than 30 Huang martial arts, together with the earth mother tripod practice array, if you want to besiege Qin Ming, you must be prepared to besiege a real immortal domain, and beware of the sky domain and Feixian domain. The more detailed the estimation, the more you can feel the threat of Qin life. They really can''t imagine that a person can develop from unknown to such a situation in just one year! I don''t blame them for their slow pace, but Qin Mingmai''s pace is too big and too fast! Chapter 3260 "The twelve immortal regions are now aware of the threat of Qin Ming. They should hold a new alliance in the near future. This time, they will not publicize it, but will be more serious and cautious. They will not give Qin Ming too much time to prepare and rest, nor will they give Qin Ming time to control the earth mother tripod. I think the next round of siege should be within one month, not two months at most." Taishu Yirong, who had been silent all the time, could not help but open his mouth. Since the Xuantian Holy Land incident, he was almost executed by the Presbyterian Council. The people in the family were so angry that they had to sacrifice their ancestors with his blood. If there had not been a sudden change in Lingxiao heaven, he might have died now, let alone return to the hall of discussion. "Although the immortal regions are arrogant and conceited, they can still burst out their blood when it comes to dignity and reputation. I think the next round of attack must be very crazy. If necessary, they can overturn the whole western desert. However, Qin Ming has shown extraordinary wisdom in many consecutive events. He should have new arrangements and will never wait to die. But what will Qin Ming do? We must consider this clearly! First of all, you can directly exclude the sky domain and Feixian domain! If the second round of encirclement and suppression war is to break out, the emperor of each immortal domain will first restrict Feixian domain and sky domain and will not give them the opportunity to help Qin Ming. Qin Ming will not have hope there and can only seek help from other aspects. Secondly, you can also ignore the netherworld hell! The emperor of each immortal region has suffered a great loss on Taiping mountain this time, and will try to control the situation of the netherworld hell next time. In this way, the new arrangement of Qin''s life against Xianyu may come from a certain imperial way! For example, an imperial way that has long been dissatisfied with Xianyu, such as an imperial way that has a feud with Nanhuang, etc. in addition, there is another place worthy of our vigilance, reincarnation island! " When taishu Yirong took care of himself to express his opinions, the atmosphere in the hall was still noisy, and few people paid attention to it. However, when he mentioned the three words of reincarnation Island, many people turned their eyes to him, and the atmosphere gradually quieted down. "If we want to know about Qin''s life, we must go to reincarnation Island, which is the only place that can answer Qin''s identity. I also suspect that there are not only Qin''s secrets, but also more people sleeping there, just to appear again when the time is right. I have a proposal to break into reincarnation island. Although it is risky and contrary to the original oath, it is necessary to solve the threat of Qin''s life It is imperative to return to the island. As long as we find out the secret of Qin Ming and control the people who are still sleeping there, we can take the initiative and can''t let Qin Ming be so reckless. " The elders had a serious discussion for a while and nodded one after another. Although taishu Yirong was the body of guilt, his opinions were OK. An elder said coldly, "since ancient times, few people have come to a good end by breaking into reincarnation island. All immortal regions have tried to get life and death flowers, but none of them has succeeded. Back in those days, Tianluo immortal region, tianluan immortal region and Huang Tianxian region joined hands to break into reincarnation island. As a result, all three Xianwu and 15 Huangwu were buried in the sea of blood." Everyone was silent for a while. Samsara island belongs to the forbidden place of liudao testing ground. It sleeps deeply and returns to the mountain with liudao wheels. It is also equipped with the emperor''s soul. Trying to break through there is tantamount to challenging liudao wheels to return to the mountain, Taishu Yirong hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "if we invite the sacred vessels of our ancestors..." The atmosphere of the temple suddenly stagnated, and all eyes looked at taishu Yirong. Taishu Yirong lowered his eyes and stopped talking. He is in a sensitive situation and it is inconvenient to say too much. The elders sitting in front exchanged their eyes and looked at the patriarch who had been silent on the high platform. If you want to break the secret of Qin life and understand the danger brought by Qin life, you really should go deep into samsara island. If you want to go deep there, you have to ask for the sacred weapons of your ancestors. More and more elders looked at the patriarch. They looked a little dignified, but also looked forward to it. The three sacred vessels left by their ancestors have been sealed up to now. Let alone use them, they haven''t even seen them. If you take this opportunity to ask for one, it can be regarded as meeting your long cherished wish for many years. If you can control the ancestors'' sacred vessels and wander through samsara Island, you may be able to get some inheritance from the sacred vessels and exchange ideas with the ancestors. The patriarch slowly raised his eyes. His deep eyes were as vast as the starry sky. The stars twinkled. An invisible momentum filled the temple, which made many people shiver. Taishu Yirong lowered his head slightly and felt a little empty in his heart. "Why did the ancestors leave the sacred vessels? Why did the sacred vessels remain silent for hundreds of thousands of years!" the low voice of the head of the Tianmu clan echoed the temple, like waves in the river and sea, like thunder clouds in the deep sky, with unspeakable depression. The atmosphere of the temple became quieter. The elders sitting in the front slightly restrained their posture and dared not speak more. "Patriarch, I just want to solve the mystery of Qin Ming''s identity, not to desecrate the ancestors'' sacred vessels." taishu Yirong went to the center of the hall and knelt down directly: "I firmly believe that Qin Ming''s awakening is not a coincidence. Why do you have to wake up when Emperor Zu''s head was born? Judging from what Qin Ming has done in the past year, especially the words shouted that day, he must have an extraordinary plot. I even have a guess... Qin Ming is very likely related to the nine sacred mountains!" They looked at Uncle Yirong again, and their faces became more dignified. Despite the recent mistakes made by taishu Yirong, he is still one of the best people of this generation and the candidate for the next patriarch. "Yesterday, I reviewed all the relevant memory crystal balls since Qin Ming woke up. His ability really can''t be described by martial arts. He can do everything. It''s more like his own Shinto. However, the Shinto has never appeared since ancient times. Even our emperors only spoke of the emperor''s way rather than the Shinto. But we can''t listen to his family''s words and believe it It is called Shinto. I dare to say that there are two possibilities for Qin ming to cultivate martial arts. First, I don''t rule out that Qin Ming is indeed an old monster with incomparable talent. He has some kind of blood against heaven, or he has some kind of secret ability. He understands all martial arts in continuous waking and sleeping, and condenses the so-called divine pattern Avenue. The second possibility is that Qin Ming''s continuous reincarnation and rebirth show the road of ten thousand dharmas In fact, it has something to do with the nine sacred mountains. " Everyone in the hall showed a look of attention. Even the Patriarch on the high platform slightly condensed his starry eyes and looked at the taishu Yirong below. "We all know that the battle of killing gods is not that the nine great emperors won the sacred mountain, but that the common people''s Crusade stimulated the sacred mountain and finally formed the situation that the nine sacred mountains mutually controlled the nine great emperors. Therefore... We can''t rule out that the nine sacred mountains have been making some arrangement and arranging the world. Even if they won''t break the current situation, they won''t give birth to a new great emperor. This arrangement is probably related to Qin Ming, because Qin Ming''s identity, courage, ability, wisdom, especially martial arts, are too incredible. Although these are some of my guesses, the birth of the patriarch, elders and Emperor''s head is of great significance to our sky curtain. As the guardian generation at the last moment of the ancient layout, we must not allow any accidents. Therefore, I insist that we must explore reincarnation island and find out the identity of Qin Ming. " The atmosphere in the hall continued to be silent, and even the characters who competed with taishu Yirong for the position of patriarch frowned slightly and seriously thought about his words. Chapter 3261 "What Yirong said is not impossible. As the guardian of the last moment of the ancient layout, we will never allow any accidents." the patriarch''s dignified voice echoed in the temple, making many people slightly change color. This is the first time that the patriarch affirmed a successor, and its significance can be imagined. The eyes of several other competitors were slightly cold, and there was a trace of killing intention when they looked at taishu Yirong. Taishu Yirong immediately shouted, "I also urge the patriarch to let me perform this task. Even if I die, I will die in the action of defending our ancient layout and be a real Guardian generation." "No need." the patriarch''s tone returned to low and indifferent. "Hmm?" taishu Yirong looked up in surprise. No need? Did that just go to waste? "Emperor Zu''s sacred vessels can''t be moved. No one has that right until the last minute. But if you want to deal with Qin''s life, reincarnation island is imperative." An elder of the sky curtain said, "clan leader, the reincarnation island has just been closed, and the energy is the most powerful time. If we don''t use the emperor''s ancestral holy ware, even if we mobilize the three immortal martial arts, we may not be able to break into there. Moreover... We have just lost the tonic stone and the spiritual root of the earth. It may be difficult to cultivate new immortal martial arts in a short time, and we can''t afford the loss of the three immortal martial arts." Another elder also said, "if, as Yirong said, Qin''s life is inextricably related to the sacred mountain, then how many people we send will not help. We can only rely on emperor Zu''s sacred vessels." The patriarch''s dignified voice echoed in the temple: "you can still break through samsara island without moving the emperor''s and ancestor''s sacred vessels and my celestial curtain and immortal martial arts." "Patriarch, do you have any good suggestions?" "Uncle Yirong, I''ll give you a chance to make atonement!" "Please tell the patriarch!" "Go to the vain immortal realm and pay a visit to the ancestor of chaos!" Chaos fairy field! Successive losses hurt the arrogant demon family and the arrogant dragon family''s face. Tens of thousands of miles after the end of the war of killing gods, although they had experienced little war, they had never suffered such humiliation. In particular, they were ordered by Qin to sneak into Xuantian holy land and guide and arrange actions, which became a laughing stock in the world. All these responsibilities will be borne by Taixu gulong, the domain master and several important dragons. There is no doubt that they will be written into the history books of chaotic fairy kingdom and nailed to the pillar of shame! When the Taixu ancient dragon returned to the chaotic immortal realm with a few giant dragons, it fell into a rare agitation. Not only all the sleeping dragons woke up, but also the dragons who acted outside returned one after another. Loud and clear dragon chants rise and fall one after another, and the powerful dragon Qi is vast. Even a giant dragon openly asked Taixu ancient dragon to explain and apologize to his ancestors. The domain master status of Taixu ancient dragon has been challenged unprecedentedly! The Taixu ancient dragon was aware of his own crisis, so when he came back, he quickly met the other two Xianwu dragons, met all the Huangwu dragons, and comforted them after some efforts. But before Taixu Gulong could breathe a sigh of relief, the news from the blood sea temple and lumen mountain caused a sensation all over the world, which also made him angry and annoyed. He blamed himself for failing to remind the two strong families in time, and had to admit that he underestimated Qin Ming''s madness and decision again. This man is different from all the enemies they have met. If you have any confusion, he can seize the opportunity to gouge out a piece of meat on you. When the news that Qin ordered to expel the Xing family, occupy the earth''s mother tripod and dominate the western desert came, chaos Xianyu caused a violent sensation and set off a strong Crusade upsurge. He wanted to kill the western desert now. But Taixu Gulong completely calmed down, and the situation forced him to calm down. He is now not only questioned by many dragons in the chaotic immortal domain, but also distrusted by other immortal domains. He could even think that the emperor of Xianyu would put all the responsibility for the failure of the war on him because of his stupidity and indecision, resulting in the failure of action. If he doesn''t calm down and think of a suitable idea to capture Qin Ming alive, he may have to abdicate on his own initiative, which will seriously affect the status of chaotic immortal domain. However, it is not easy to encircle and suppress Qin life! I haven''t succeeded before, let alone now. Although Qin ordered them to lose their vitality and just control the earth mother tripod, now is a good time for encirclement and suppression, but the immortal regions will no longer rush to alliance. They need specific action plans and practical means. Think about it, Taixu Gulong thought of a person!! "Domain master, the Xing family brought it." a storm dragon came to the front of the Dragon hall and brought Xing Yuanlie, the ancestor of the Xing family in the Huangwu realm! Xing Yuanlie looked up at the towering and magnificent dragon hall in front of him. The hall was 3300 meters high and towering into the clouds. More than a dozen strong dragon statues surrounded the hall, roaring in the sky, majestic atmosphere and boiling dragon spirit. He was already in the Huangwu realm, and even felt an impulse to surrender. "Xing family, Xing Yuanlie, meet the domain master." Xing Yuanlie saluted voluntarily. Even in the heyday of the Xing family, he did not dare to disrespect the chaotic immortal domain, not to mention the current Xing family. The heavy door of the Dragon hall opened slowly, but it was vague and deep, like a bottomless secluded pool, which made people panic and palpitate. The deep voice of Taixu ancient dragon came out of the Dragon hall and set off many waves in the space in front of the hall: "what reason makes the Xing family willing to give up their ancestral land and the earth mother tripod." "The Xing family has lost five Huangwu. I''m the only one left. Even if I fight hard with the earth mother tripod, I may not be able to live Qin''s life. Although I can show my spirit and fight to the death with the whole family, there is only one outcome. The Xing family completely disappeared from the western desert and will never appear again. I would rather be ridiculed by the world and nailed to the stigma column of the Xing family than keep the blood of the Xing family. Even if the descendants of the Xing family spit on me and accuse me in the future, they will understand that it was my compromise at that time that led to their birth. " Xing Yuanlie was already open to it. He was glad that he didn''t have a hot blood at that time. He killed the whole family under the iron fist of Qin Ming. The Xing family still exists. They are just a ''disgrace'', but if all the Xing family are buried, they will be ''sinners''. "Do you want revenge and recapture the earth mother tripod?" the dark dragon head of Taixu ancient dragon loomed in the fog, and his huge eyes glowed coldly. "Yes! So I''m here!" Xing Yuanlie''s eyes flashed cold, which was one of the reasons why he was willing to leave there. If they were all dead, there would never be a chance to go back. Only if they were still alive could they take revenge. Qin Ming seems arrogant now. In fact, he has offended the strong families all over the world. He will go to destruction sooner or later. He lived to see with his own eyes the moment Qin Ming was caught, and to bring the whole family back to the earth mother tripod. "Did you make any arrangements before you left?" after Taixu Gulong calmed down, he thought of the key to encircle and suppress Qin''s life. Qin ordered those people to occupy the earth mother tripod. It seems that they have a strong Dharma array and become indestructible. However, the Xing family may have made some arrangement when they leave. Moreover, the Xing family has operated the mountain for tens of thousands of years, and there may be some secret roads. With the support of the Xing family, they could easily break the hard shell of Qin''s life and launch the second round of encirclement and suppression. Xing Yuanlie said, "Xing Anhua didn''t know why, but he stood beside Qin Ming. With Xing Anhua, Qin Ming will soon find out all the arrangements of our Xing family in the mountains, and then take preventive measures. When we left, Qin Ming''s group was always watching. Time was limited, and we didn''t make any arrangements." "With your two words, you don''t hope to recapture the earth mother tripod." "But I know all the arrangements of the Dharma array and the ways and signs of the counterattack of the Dharma array. As long as I am present, I can guide you where you can attack and remind you when the earth mother tripod will make what powerful counterattack." "If you have only this value, I won''t give it away." Taixu Gulong was disappointed. Chapter 3262 "Wait!" Seeing that the Taixu ancient dragon was about to return to the Dragon hall, Xing Yuanlie quickly shouted to him. After struggling for a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "We know how powerful the earth tripod is, and you know it very well. When we were in the Xing family, no one in the world was willing to touch it. Now there are dozens of Huangwu, hundreds of thousands of tianwu saints, and Xing Anhua''s cooperation, which can fully stimulate the energy of the earth tripod to the extreme. I can tell you clearly, unless you take out three times as much The power of Qin''s life, otherwise don''t touch there. " "I don''t listen to nonsense and talk about the point!" Of course, Taixu Gulong knew the strength of the earth mother tripod. It was an artifact used by the nine sacred mountains to evolve the land at the beginning of the founding of the world. Even if they left from the stratum, they could mobilize the power of the earth of the whole western desert. The Xing family only inspired a part of them and subdued all the strong families in the western desert. The strength of Qin Ming''s group was more than ten times that of the Xing family. It''s hard to imagine that they could How powerful the earth mother tripod is. Because of this, the emperor of each immortal region will be angry and become more cautious. Therefore, the next round of offensive will either delay or be sure of victory! "Our Xing family has operated the mountain for tens of thousands of years, made a lot of arrangements, and buried many secrets. Some have been too long to remember, and some have even been lost. Therefore... I can''t know all the arrangements there, nor can Xing Anhua. However, we don''t remember that there must be traces on the history books of the Xing family. Qin Ming allowed us to take all the Lingbao away at that time. The first thing I collected was all the files and historical records of the Xing family. During the time I left, I had been reading and studying, and had found several usable arrangements. " Xing Yuanlie hesitated for a moment because of the secrets of the Xing family, but he still said: "The Xing family has experienced two major adjustments since they got the earth tripod. At the beginning, we just got the earth tripod. We were ambitious and controlled more than 5000 miles of mountains and rivers around the tripod in an attempt to build a new world, but our repeated attempts failed. About 15000 years ago, when the Xing family was relatively strong, there was one Xianwu and eight Huangwu. After a resolution, they comprehensively adjusted the Xing family Dharma array from 5000 Li to 1000 Li. We reduced the scope of the Dharma array, saved the Lingbao of the Dharma array, reduced the consumption of the people, and focused on the study of the earth mother tripod. However, after 5000 years of efforts, we still failed to fully control the earth mother tripod. About 10000 years ago, when the Xing family owned Xianwu, they made another major adjustment, no longer trying to control, but making full use of it, that is, cultivating alchemists. At that time, the Xing family made the second major adjustment in history, reduced the control range of the Dharma array to 500 miles, and adjusted and improved our Dharma array. The two large-scale adjustments before and after this time span is very large, but the remains of the FA array have not completely disappeared and have been hidden in the depths of mountains and rivers thousands of miles around. " "These Dharma arrays are the guardian array. Even if you find them, what can you expect them to fight back against the current main array?" "The two major adjustments of our Xing family were made in the most powerful era. There are not only Xianwu, but also wise men, so many adjustments are not simple. I also found them when I looked through the materials." Although he and Xing Anhua are both important figures of the Xing family, in addition to studying martial arts and improving their strength, the most important thing is to understand history. It is impossible to look through all the secrets of the Xing family for tens of thousands of years, because it is meaningless. Therefore, he is sure that Xing Anhua doesn''t know the secret he just found out! "Tell me!" "Although the previous two Dharma arrays have been abandoned, their foundations are still there, that is to say, they have not completely cut off contact with the earth mother tripod. As long as they can be started, they can wake up the earth mother tripod from the outside, stimulate the energy of the mother tripod and form a strong interference with the main array." Xing Yuanlie gathered his spiritual power, drew three circles in front of him and pointed a point in the middle. "If we can find and activate the two Dharma arrays, it means that all the three ancient and modern arrays are connected in series with the earth mother tripod to contain Qin ordered them to control the mother tripod. Another point, when we first reformed, we thought of what we should do if the earth mother tripod is robbed by others one day in the future. Therefore, 15000 years ago, when we abandoned the outermost Dharma array, I They left a killing move! " "Say!!" Tai Xu Gu Long''s eyes immediately became fierce. "Although it''s troublesome and needs a lot of energy, but... As long as we meet all the requirements, we can anger the earth mother tripod from the outside and detonate the hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers!" Tai Xu Gu Long looked at Xing Yuanlie deeply, and his voice was deep and thick: "are you sure?" "I''m very sure! But I have to be clear. It''s very troublesome!" "I''m not afraid of trouble! But I want to make sure what you say is true!" "Whatever you do!" Xing Yuanlie raised his head. "I''m going to take you to Tianming immortal region!" Taixu Gulong wants to make sure whether he is controlled by Qin Ming. When the chaotic immortal kingdom was preparing how to encircle and suppress Qin Ming, Qin Ming had quietly sneaked into the Wanjie test field two days ago and came to the civet space through the channel he had arranged before. The beautiful and pure civet looked at Qin Ming happily and entangled him again. Qin''s life focused on the evolution, which once again awakened the consciousness of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain. "My new world has found two spirits of emperors, one may be the destiny emperor and the other may be the Cangling emperor. They have begun to penetrate into my world and control all over one continent. This war is inevitable." Qin Ming went straight to the theme and made no secret of his vigilance and killing intention. The consciousness of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain was silent, which seemed to be expected, but it was still somewhat unexpected. When they gathered the Tianbei, they were very cautious, but they still woke up the great emperors. And those great emperors can also avoid their exploration, gather the emperor''s soul, track the Tianbei and explore the deep space? It seems that they are not honest. Qin Ming said, "I believe that the destiny emperor and the Cangling emperor of the world have awakened, but their attention is still focused on dealing with the holy mountain and controlling those imperial souls. They ignore the world here and don''t want to disturb your holy mountains. But I believe they won''t find me far away. Once discovered, the war will break out in the shortest time. All the great emperors in this world may forcibly wake up and attack the holy mountain. I can directly predict that they will burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm, which is more crazy than the war of killing gods in those years. " Qin Ming is not alarmist. Shenshan has been in a stalemate with them for 50000 years, but they are not willing. If they have the opportunity to break away from Shenshan and control a new world, or their ancestral land, they will do their best, and even abandon the immortal domain they founded. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain nodded slowly. The emperor of destiny and the emperor of Cangling are still very cautious. They think God doesn''t know it. They are quietly exploring. But if they are sure that the God of the new world has also found it here, they will immediately abandon all their concerns and frantically break away from the containment of Shenshan. The place where the war broke out first will not be the big world, but the nine test fields around them. The nine sacred mountains will bear the brunt. For the great emperors who have had enough of repression, they certainly hope to occupy the new world and control the resources there, either dominate there, or get the energy to become stronger again and return to suppress the holy mountain. "I understand your concerns. I don''t want the war to destroy the world I founded, but if my new world is destroyed, the emperor here will absorb the energy there and become unprecedentedly powerful. Then they will come back impolitely and stretch their claws to you. If I die, you can''t live. So you must help me contain them." Qin Ming''s attitude this time is stronger than that last time. He doesn''t expect the holy mountain of the second world to help him from beginning to end, but he should ensure that the holy mountain helps him hold down several emperors in the early stage. Chapter 3263 Yin Yang Wanjie mountain expressed its attitude: "we don''t want the world to be destroyed, nor do we want your world to be destroyed." "I can guarantee that I have no ambition for the second world. I just want to protect my people and the world that has just been reborn from the ruins! I know you must do your best to defend the world, but I will also defend my world and my hundreds of millions of people at all costs." Qin Ming made a tough statement. He can guarantee that he has no ambition, but if he has to, he doesn''t mind declaring war on the second world, or even slaughtering the world and sacrificing people with blood! For this, he can do anything! "Talk about your plan." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain comes from the old world. In the final analysis, they are even bred there. Naturally, they don''t want to be destroyed there, but they also want to defend the world they cultivate. For the old world, they were children. For the new world, they are parents. If there is hope, they do not want to harm their parents or persecute their children and grandchildren. But if they have to, they "Simplify the complex problems. The real threat of the two worlds lies in the nine heavenly emperors. As long as we solve them, even if we just get rid of five of them, we can temporarily suppress the crisis. When my new world really grows up, the great emperors of the world will not dare to think of invading again, and both of us will be well." "Your world can''t bear the fierce battle of the Heavenly Emperor. Do you want to transfer the battlefield here?" Yin Yang Wanjie mountain shook his head after saying that. Killing the five heavenly emperors can indeed relieve the crisis, but the other four heavenly emperors will not stand idly by. As long as the war begins, all the nine great emperors will participate, and no one will be absent. Qin Ming''s new world can''t stand the emperor level war. If they come here, they need the help of their holy mountain, which means that they have to cooperate with Qin ming to meet the ninth emperor again. This war will be more chaotic and dangerous than ever before. It is bound to affect ordinary people and harm trillions of creatures. It was another complete disaster. "You have taken over the new world and controlled the way of heaven. You should be very clear about the influence of ordinary people on you. The influence of our nine sacred mountains in this world has dropped to a very low level. Ordinary people now fear the nine great emperors and the twelve immortal regions. Only our ''war of killing gods'' is mentioned. If we help you, an outsider, to block the nine great emperors here, all the people in the world will die Will hate us and even openly crusade against us. Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and Tianming sentient beings mountain may be greatly damaged and quickly weakened by the crusade of ordinary people. In this way, their two sacred mountains can only work together to contain a great emperor. You come from other worlds, your ability is suppressed, and you can fight a great emperor at most. In this way, the victory was only five to five. In the end, in addition to losing both, only losing both. If you die here, they will attack the new world at any cost. No one can stop them. " Yin Yang Wanjie mountain doesn''t want war to break out here, not only because of the grievances of ordinary people, but also because there is no chance of winning. If Qin Ming comes here, the possibility of death is great. If Qin Ming dies, the new world will be over, the new world will be over, and the world will fall into the hands of the nine great emperors in the future, and their nine sacred mountains will be completely reduced to puppets. "I think of a law of mutual benefit, which neither threatens here nor my new world, but I need your help." "Speak." "I want to split a new empty battlefield between the two worlds, with a range of 100000 Li, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of people''s bloody war and better resist the energy of the great emperor''s scuffle." this suggestion is a way that Qin Ming in the new world came up with after repeated discussion with causal Tianmen Mountain. If the news of the new world reaches the second world, the strong families in the second world will certainly be greedy for the resources of the "birthplace" and will try their best to cross the void, look for a new world and plunder the new world. Rather than that, it''s better to directly run through the channel between the two worlds to form a void battlefield. The second world can cross the channel and go straight to the void battlefield, and the strong in the new world can also rush to the void battlefield to block. The strong of the two worlds collide there. If one side invades and the other side blocks, it will evolve into a powerful consumption battlefield. Qin Ming can also meet the mighty emperor from the second world there. For the new world, after the news is released, they will spontaneously rush to the empty battlefield, build a life and death line, and fight to block the second world. For people in the second world, they prefer to fight there. As long as the snipers in the new world are eliminated, the new world has no defense forces and can directly launch an invasion. There is like a vortex, attracting the strong of the two worlds to converge. It''s more like a meat grinder, crazy devouring the creatures of the two worlds. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain didn''t reply immediately, but looked directly into Qin Ming''s eyes. He didn''t want the world to become a battlefield, and Qin Ming couldn''t tolerate his own world to become a battlefield, so splitting the void battlefield just met the wishes of both sides. But... He could feel it. It was not as simple as an empty battlefield. Qin Ming must have mixed it into some arrangement. For example A spirit gathering array is quietly arranged there, which can devour the energy of the two world giants, and then be transferred to the new world by Qin''s order, or breed some powerful evil spirits underground. Another example is Using the terror and deforestation gas condensed there in a short time to breed some peerless soldiers. Another example is The method array is carved in the depths of the stratum, which continuously devours the blood flowing from the earth and condenses a powerful blood pill. This was only the first thing he thought of. If it was completely assigned to Qin Ming, Qin ming could use too many aspects. Moreover, the energy there will be very terrible. The blood of Shengwu, tianwu, Huangwu, Xianwu and even emperor will float all over the sky. The desperate blood of hundreds of millions of people will condense the towering evil spirit. Qin Ming wanted to turn it into a meat grinder, but also into an energy source for the new world. Qin Ming understood what the silence of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain meant. He didn''t want to hide it and continued to express his opinions. "I need nine sacred mountains to work together to build an ancient road across the void after the incident." "I need nine sacred mountains to condense Tianbei stronger than Tianbei in the shortest time to help me build the outline of the empty battlefield." "I need nine sacred mountains to reopen the Jiutian military training ground, send out the world barrier, give it to me and bring it back to the new world, sacrifice and refine the sharp weapons of divine soldiers, suppress and guard the empty battlefield!" Qin Ming not only expressed his requirements, but also considered for the sacred mountain of the second world. For example, the void passage from the second world to the void battlefield is completed by your holy mountain. You can make various arrangements on it. Protect the safety of the strong in the second world and shorten their time to cross the void. For example, you provide stone tablets to facilitate me to build the outline of the void battlefield faster and better, form Guardian energy and resist the impact of imperial energy. At the same time, you can also make any trace on the stone tablet to monitor the empty battlefield. As for the Jiutian military training ground, Qin Ming really needs it. After all, there is a huge amount of work to cast the void battlefield. It needs strong artifact as the cornerstone, hold the space and maintain stability. To sacrifice and refine such artifact, it needs a powerful refining furnace. Qin Ming was not unable to build his own smelting furnace, but it took too much time and was not ideal. If you can transfer the Jiutian military training ground, you can use it with a little repair. Moreover, the Jiutian military training ground has once refined the three great artifacts of the second world. Even if it does not return to its former prestige, it is still promising to refine weapons to guard the empty battlefield. Of course, Qin Ming is selfish. The weapons refined in the Jiutian military training ground must be very strong. In the future, the empty battlefield will collapse and the second world will invade the new world. He can also hand over the weapons to Zhao Li and give full play to their quasi imperial strength. And... He wants to teach the sky a lesson and stimulate them to go to war in the new world. Chapter 3264 After thinking about it over and over again, Yinyang Wanjie mountain reminded Qin Ming: "if you want to think clearly, the idea of building a void battlefield is feasible, but your new world is far from being as powerful as here. The blocking you imagine may become the hunting of the second world." "We will use the power of the whole world to stop. And it is impossible to kill all of them here at once." Qin Ming''s new world still worships him very much. His influence is still unparalleled in the world, and the new world belongs to him completely. He can mobilize enough strong people to garrison the empty battlefield in the shortest time, while the second world is relatively chaotic. The great emperors stand side by side, and the world has no unified command. It''s impossible to kill him here after a comprehensive gathering. There must be someone who can''t press it, They rushed there again and again. They just blocked the first batch, the second batch, the third batch... Until they couldn''t stop it. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain reminded Qin Ming again: "you can block, but you can''t kill indiscriminately. The only way to eliminate the two worlds is to kill the emperor of heaven, which has nothing to do with other people." "With the strength of my new world, I can only defend, and there will be few counterattacks. This battle continues to the end, and we will suffer the most. I don''t want to hurt the innocent, but casualties are inevitable." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain finally put forward a request: "we will cooperate with you to build a void battlefield as much as possible, but you can''t try to control the Tianbei we sent. Tianbei needs to monitor all events in the whole process." "Of course, we accept the supervision of the second world. However, after the secret of the new world is announced, the nine great emperors will certainly try their best to break free from the shackles, and you must help me delay for a period of time. Another requirement is that you must not let them all rush to the new world. If you can''t carry it there, it will be here and you who will suffer in the end!" Qin Ming was assured by the mountain of yin and Yang, and he was a little relieved. As long as Shenshan helps him contain several emperors in the early stage, they will not be so passive after the old man and the queen enter the Empire. Moreover, as long as the three or four emperors can be killed smoothly, the crisis can be basically eliminated. The premise is that emperor Qianyuan and the burial tripod will not come out to make trouble. After Qin Ming left the Lingmao space, the shadow of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain stayed there for a long time, and finally disappeared into the space with a sigh. Although he didn''t want another war, it was inevitable. He needed to inform other sacred mountains and make special preparations. Although Qin mingti''s idea of a void battlefield is very good, he will not completely arrange the war that will determine the fate of trillions of creatures in the two worlds. Qin Ming left Lingmao space, but did not leave Wanjie mountain. He quietly crossed the void and came to the vicinity of chaotic immortal realm. "Xing Yuanlie, Tai Xu Gu Long really thought of him." Qin Ming had just lurked here. Not long ago, he saw the ancestor of the Xing family, but he was not surprised. If emperor Dao of Xianyu wants to encircle and suppress the theft of tianxianyu, he must find a way to remove the threat of the earth mother tripod. The best way is to find the Xing family to understand the situation. This is not only what Qin Ming expected, but also a step of Qin Ming''s calculation. Because he found that Xing Anhua didn''t know much about the mother tripod and focused more on her martial arts cultivation, Xing Anhua only knew a few about the specific defects of the Xing family Dharma array and the unknown secrets of the Xing family. So he deliberately let the Xing family go, and then set up a vicious situation. Qin Ming lurked quietly. After waiting for half a day, he found a giant dragon nearby, and then... Threw out eight jade bottles. The jade bottle was made by him. It has special material and is full of sealing power. It is also full of powerful nothingness. It is used to suppress the things inside! As soon as the jade vase left Qin Ming''s body, it began to shake violently, expand violently, compress rapidly, and continue. The deafening roar shook the void. The eight jade bottles were boiling with amazing blood gas, which constantly bloomed through the grain prints of the jade bottles, dyeing the void in the surrounding dozens of miles into a strange red. The two dragons just returned to the chaotic immortal realm and looked warily at the jade bottle in front of the riot. The blood gas that came to their faces made them feel frightened. It seemed that there was a terrible blood beast sealed inside, which could break free at any time. However, after the blood gas was inhaled into their bodies, there was still an unspeakable sense of comfort, and bursts of heat flowed all over them, as if the blood began to flow faster. They are very alert and surprised. What will be in it and how can it be here? Qin Ming lurked silently in the void. After waiting and waiting, the two vigilant dragons decided to control the jade bottles and take them to the chaotic immortal domain. At the moment when the guarded dragon wanted to check the jade bottle, Qin Ming quietly detonated the jade bottle across a long distance. In an instant, the blood sealed in the eight jade bottles exploded, but the small jade bottles were like the eruption of an ancient volcano, boiling blood gas, raging, shaking the silent void. There was a terrible power in the blood gas, which made the dragons there scream in pain and panic to surrender. The blood and Qi rushed into the sky, and the rage was endless. It vaguely wanted to form a dignified figure, looking down at the common people and overlooking the void, emitting a shocking momentum. The space of chaotic immortal domain was strongly affected, and a large number of dragons were disturbed. Taixu Gulong was discussing with Xing Yuanlie how to deal with the barrier of stealing celestial realm. He was immediately surprised by the sudden violent explosion. The terrible blood gas directly rolled through the void gate and poured into the immortal domain, like an endless tsunami, obscured the sky at the entrance and dyed it strange red. The terrible energy in the blood gas made the nearby dragons and beasts tremble to hibernate. "This breath..." Taixu Gulong was shocked and felt the abnormal fluctuation of his blood gas. A large number of dragons soared from the mountains and rushed to the void gate to investigate the situation. Who dares to come here? The loud dragon chant and angry roar resound through the world and reverberate in the chaotic immortal domain! Xing Yuanlie subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide. He thought Qin ordered the madman to kill him, but on second thought, it seemed impossible. Qin Ming had fled the scene for the first time, crossed the void and rushed out of the Wanjie test field all the way. The blood he left there was nothing else. It was the blood condensed from the emperor''s head. Eight drops were condensed without any treatment, retaining the soul silk and ideas of the emperor''s head. He believed that the energy released by the eight drops of blood would stay there for a long time, long enough to disturb the sky and attract the attention of other Xianyu Huangdao! There is the testing ground of the ten thousand realms, and there are branches of all the strong families in the world! If they fight, they may be able to detect something from their blood! Chapter 3265 Qin ordered him to leave the Wanjie testing ground and go to the far north as if nothing had happened. He had to sink into the chaotic snow field and continue to melt his iceberg spirit. However, the Wanjie test field was lively. The energy of the explosion of eight drops of imperial blood impacted the vast void. The unique breath and long-lasting blood attracted the attention of a large number of strong families. As early as after the emperor''s tomb incident, each immortal domain had always suspected that chaotic immortal domain had embezzled the emperor''s head. As a result, chaotic immortal domain firmly denied it and finally let it go. However, although all immortal regions have been withdrawn, the monitoring of chaotic immortal regions has never been relaxed. They all issued notices to their branches in Wanjie and kept a close eye on them. Although the event has passed for a long time, and the attention of all parties has gradually shifted to Qin Ming, the emperor''s head is still a top priority for Xianyu, but it is no longer so obvious. Therefore, when the surging blood gas filled the void, the unique energy made the heroes tremble, and all immortal regions showed suspicious eyes. Taixu Gulong was shocked after personally determining the breath of blood, and then there was deep fear! There''s imperial blood here? Who''s setting them up! Once each fairy realm is found, it will definitely re surround the chaotic fairy realm! Tai Xu Gu long neglected to entertain Xing Yuanlie, personally imprisoned hundreds of miles of emptiness and tried his best to eliminate blood gas. But the energy contained in the emperor''s blood far exceeded his expectations. His repeated control was difficult to eliminate in a short time. They even penetrated the void and were everywhere. And he tried to erase the panic appearance of blood gas, and was watched by the monitors of various immortal regions. Soon after, a rumor spread within the world, and soon stimulated the suspicious immortal domain. "The chaotic immortal realm has lost two immortal dragons in succession. A large number of giant dragons have lost their strength. They are eager to find new breakthroughs and are more eager to revenge. They may have risked lifting the seal on the emperor''s head, trying to absorb the power inside and cultivate new Huangwu and Xianwu, or Taixu Gulong had a premonition that his status was threatened and tried to impact the throne to regain his influence. " "However, due to the wrong control, the huge blood and anger rolled into the chaotic fairy realm, breaking through the door of space and impacting the void." "The emperor''s head is in the chaotic fairy realm!" The immortal regions were not in a hurry to investigate the source of the rumor, because they believed the suspicion at the first time. Why did the emperor''s head never appear? It is most likely sealed by the chaotic immortal domain! Looking back on the situation at that time, it seems that only Taixu Gulong has the ability to quietly ban the emperor''s head and forcibly transfer it. The situation of chaotic immortal realm is very dangerous now. They are eager to recover their strength and revenge, so it''s reasonable to risk opening the seal of the emperor''s head! The news is like a prairie fire, getting worse and worse, shaking the world! Each branch of Xianyu Huangdao immediately contacted their ancestral land to report the situation here. After receiving the news, many imperial Taoists in the eleven immortal regions were greatly shocked, especially those ancestors who had always suspected that the chaotic immortal region was hiding the emperor''s head, immediately stirred up the atmosphere of the whole family. Soon after, the immortal regions issued resolutions one after another, and led by Xianwu gathered in the Wanjie test field. In particular, the three immortal regions without the great emperor in the twelve immortal regions were the most excited. They directly dispatched two immortal martial arts to the Wanjie test field. If the emperor''s head is really hidden there, they must let the dragon clan hand it over anyway. The person in charge of the division of the curtain of heaven left behind Wanjie publicly determined that it was Emperor blood. After contacting the curtain of heaven headquarters, there also sent strong people to the Wanjie testing ground anxiously. The almost forgotten emperor''s head event once again caused a sensation all over the world and became the focus of countless people''s attention. As for Qin''s life, they can''t take care of it temporarily. Qin Ming doesn''t know how to explain the chaotic immortal domain, nor what direction the event is going to develop, but he can be sure that the attention of each immortal domain should precipitate in the emperor''s head for at least two months, or even longer. If the chaotic fairy domain can''t cope well, war may break out. In this way, the resistance of the emperor Tao of Xianyu to him can be delayed for at least three months, or even longer. More than three months is enough for them to recover! In the new world. After Qin Ming accepted the second sense of separation, he began to make various preparations. The first is to sink into the nether hell and gather the soul stone. The second is to prepare raw materials and prepare to repair the Jiutian military training ground. The most important thing is to take Heifeng and them away and enter the bronze coffin to cross the void. But considering the upheaval facing the second world and the possibility of escaping at any time, he needs to make some other arrangements. Canglan continent! All kings! Chu Wanyi entered Xianwu and detonated the canglan continent! Although the energy and resources of the new world are changing with each passing day, the number of Huangwu is still limited, and few people have crossed into Xianwu from the peak of Huangwu. This requires not only some energy, but also enough opportunities, enough talents, everything, and some luck. Chu Wanyi, as a great hero of the war against heaven and one of the few surviving Huangwu, has a supreme position in canglan mainland, and her influence is unmatched. She is not only the queen of all ages, but also the queen of canglan. Together with the Yanyuan animal kingdom and the rock demon family, who are the royal family, they are in awe of Chu Wanyi. But Chu Wanyi spent all her energy on developing the imperial dynasty, maintaining the canglan continent, mediating battles and so on a few years ago. She didn''t settle down to practice. She didn''t start to close down until more than ten years ago, and recently entered the Xianwu realm. The eternal imperial dynasty has attracted attention again. A large number of strong ethnic representatives have crossed the mountains and rivers and poured into the imperial dynasty from all directions. They want to congratulate empress Chu Wanyi. There is a more important reason for this sensation - Chu Wanyi is ready to abdicate and hand over the throne of the emperor. Before that, the new leader of the country has not been officially finalized! Since Chu Wanyi closed the door, the state affairs of the imperial dynasty have been handed over to the Royal Council, and three princes have been appointed to jointly supervise the country. Chu Wanyi never married and had no son in her life, but after more than ten years of the evolution of the new world, she personally selected three descendants with excellent qualifications and talents from the royal family, adopted them as adoptive sons and gave them the name of the prince. In previous years, Chu Wanyi has been personally teaching them, cultivating them and observing them. Until she announced her seclusion and appointed the prince to supervise the country, the three princes officially began to go to the front stage from behind the scenes to show their abilities to the royal house and Chinese people. More than a decade has been enough for them to perform and for the house to see the three princes clearly. Chu Wanyi has the final decision-making power. Chu Wanyi will also appoint the next leader of the eternal emperor on the day of her abdication. As the most powerful imperial dynasty in canglan mainland and the well deserved first royal family, every move of the eternal imperial dynasty has attracted attention. The choice of the new Lord will affect the future development of the imperial dynasty and the situation of the whole continent to a certain extent. Therefore, the surrounding forces and even the strong families in the whole continent sent representatives. This has undoubtedly become the most sensational event in canglan mainland in the past 50 years. Chapter 3266 Chu Tianhua is one of the three princes and a relatively tough and overbearing one. Over the years, he has focused more on the military preparation of the imperial dynasty and the improvement of his personal realm. He is not bad at handling state affairs, but adheres to his own ideas. If the imperial dynasty wants to maintain its current position, it always needs strength. If the imperial dynasty wants to deter canglan, it also needs absolute strength. Especially when the influence of Emperor Qin''s life is about to subside and the new generation is gradually becoming the main force in the world, the eternal imperial dynasty needs stronger strength to defend its position in the new wave of development. But Chu Tianhua doesn''t know what the Council thinks or what the queen thinks. The characteristics of the three princes are too obvious. He is strong and overbearing, the eldest prince Chu Wensheng is partial to peace, and the third prince Chu Yuanzheng is ambitious. Not only is it clear in the imperial dynasty, but also the external forces are better understood. Therefore, the choice of the prince to succeed to the throne means that the next national policy direction of the eternal imperial dynasty is to prepare for war, develop strongly, secure the country and the people, strive for prosperity, expand influence and dominate canglan. "Wen Sheng visited the queen late last night. It is said that he talked freely for two hours. When he left... He was very relaxed." Chu Tianhua walked in the quiet garden with his hands down, and his voice seemed a little low. There are a large number of bodyguards outside the garden. They are powerful and sharp eyed. They are his confidants trained over the years. They are loyal and worship him. They never questioned the prince''s decision, but today, they occasionally glanced at the garden with different eyes. Because at this critical moment, the two princes have been out busy greeting guests and showing their demeanor to the Council. Only their princes hid in the garden and received a man they had never seen. "Nervous? Who had the lofty ambition to point to thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and wave away?" a handsome man accompanied him with a faint smile on his face. Compared with Chu Tianhua''s strong posture and royal majesty, his masculinity was not inferior at all. He was as rich as jade and elegant as jade. "I didn''t care until last night, but from this morning, I......" Chu Tian was slightly silent and smiled faintly: "I''m nervous." "It''s not easy to be the new leader of the eternal emperor. The imperial status is too high and the Queen''s prestige is too prosperous. No matter who it is, you can''t reach her level. However, the people will place high hopes on the new leader, and the outside world will take all kinds of temptations to test the ability of the new leader. If you screw up, the influence of the eternal emperor on the canglan mainland will face a severe test, and the people will lose even more Look. Not only are you nervous about the transfer of power this time, but also the internal and external tensions of the imperial dynasty. The queen needs to be more careful. If this step is not good, the imperial dynasty will not lead a good life. " The man said bluntly. Chu Tianhua slowly shook his head: "the first handover between the old and the new of the eternal imperial dynasty has affected too many aspects. Don''t mention taking the wrong step. Even if you walk steadily and do not do well enough, you will be disappointed." The man smiled: "since you know, what are you worried about?" Chu Tianhua stopped and turned to look at the man, but his slightly wrinkled eyebrows didn''t loosen. The man said: "When the queen abdicates, both inside and outside the imperial court will keep an eye on the new emperor and test the new emperor. At this time, if we seek stability, we will not only make mistakes, but also be looked down upon. Only by properly displaying means and showing aggressive momentum, can we form deterrence, let the outside world fear and reassure the people. You are a lion, and Wensheng is a colossus. Personally, what the second stage of the eternal imperial dynasty needs is a lion." Chu Tianhua still shook his head. "That''s what I think. I''ve always been firm in this idea, but I can''t guess what the queen thinks. To tell you the truth, I got an internal news that the queen actually broke through three months ago and has been in a closed and stable state. But since then, she has sent someone to contact the 18 elders of the royal family in the Council and asked them to declare their position on the election of the master of the new country." "It wasn''t you." "That''s right! I only got the approval of five elders. Nine of them chose Wensheng, and the other four were neutral and inclined to Yuanzheng." "As expected, although I don''t have much contact with Prince Wensheng, I still appreciate some of his policies. He has ideas, wisdom and ability." "Yes, Wensheng is steady, wise and skillful. I can''t compare with him in some aspects." Chu Tianhua didn''t hide his appreciation for the brother. "But the Queen''s way of looking at things is often different from that of the Council. If this is the second change of state, Wensheng deserves it. He can lead the imperial dynasty well, but for the first change of state, the queen will still choose a male lion. As for the third prince Chu Yuanzheng, I won''t mention it. He is a bad wolf. He is too aggressive and easy to backfire." Chu Tianhua walked silently in the garden for a long time... Suddenly smiled: "I''ve never been so nervous as today. I even thought it didn''t matter if I didn''t become the Lord of the country. It doesn''t matter if I let me control the Imperial Army and assist Wen Sheng. But... Now I understand that I still have some greed for the Lord of the country." "If Wen Sheng is in power, it is impossible for you to command the military affairs of the imperial court. If you are too strong, you may even be suppressed." "Your Highness, the Queen invited the third prince into the deep palace!" a bodyguard suddenly came in a hurry. "The first is Yuanzheng?" Chu Tianhua frowned. The man said with relief, "don''t be nervous. The queen has begun the final test. If there is no accident, you will be next, and then Chu Wensheng." Chu Tianhua clenched his fist hard. On the surface, he was calm, but his mood was a little uneasy. After more than ten years of prison, he will finally face the final test. He will command the first royal family of canglan. If he fails, he may lose more than the throne. The man was silent for a while, and his voice was slightly lowered: "don''t give up. I doubt that the queen hasn''t made a complete decision yet. You all have a chance to change your destiny." "There are no outsiders here, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Chu Tianhua waved his big hand and all the guards outside the garden stopped, Su Rong. "The queen will ask you the specific strategy of controlling the country, and may also ask you a more critical sentence!" "What?" "If you were in power, how would you deal with Chu Wensheng and Chu Yuanzheng? I know you won''t kill them, but you must think of a reasonable and reasonable way. Don''t expect them to support you, but you can learn how to control their ambitions, use their abilities, and finally use them for you and serve the imperial court. The queen should also ask Chu Wensheng the same question. Although I prefer the second emperor to be led by a lion, it seems... More perfect if the giant elephant comes up with appropriate means to enslave the lion and the wolf! " Chu Tianhua really didn''t think of this. He raised his tone and thought it was natural. "I won''t be involved in this. The specific way is up to you to consider, but don''t be too strong and step by step." Chu Tianhua patted the man on the shoulder: "good brother! Thank you for coming!" "Believe in yourself and the Queen''s wisdom." Soon after, the Queen''s waiter came to the garden and ordered Chu Tianhua to meet him. Chu Tianhua calmed down for a while and strode out of the yard. The guards were also nervous and accompanied Chu Tianhua out of the garden. "Qin Hao!" Chu Tianhua suddenly stopped and pointed to the man from a distance: "promise me you can''t go. Whether I succeed or not, we must have a good chat all night tonight." "I''ll wait for the good news." the man smiled and nodded. "Wait for my news!" Chu Tianhua strode away, raised his head slightly, and resumed his usual heroic demeanor. Chapter 3267 The man is the eldest son in the name of Qin Ming, Qin Hao! His acquaintance with Chu Tianhua was a pure accident. He met him when he left the border wasteland and first entered canglan trial. He became a good friend at first sight. Qin Hao knows Chu Tianhua''s identity, but Chu Tianhua only thinks Qin Hao is a casual practitioner. Chu Tianhua appreciated Qin Hao''s magnanimity and wisdom very much. He invited Qin Hao to help him many times, but they were politely declined. Although they couldn''t see each other for a year, they kept in touch. Even some important decisions would be communicated to Qin Hao, and Qin Hao often gave valuable opinions from the perspective of bystanders. It can be said that Chu tianhuaneng didn''t make any serious mistakes during his prison, and insisted on his own ideas. He was not disturbed by Chu Wensheng, which has a great relationship with Qin Hao. So when the dust settled, Chu Tianhua did not discuss with any of his think tanks, but invited Qin Hao into the dynasty. As noon approached, guests from all parts of the mainland basically entered the depths of the palace, whether familiar or unfamiliar, intimate or hostile, and maintained restraint and lively conversation and laughter on this occasion today. No one dared to make trouble, and no one tried to provoke the authority of the eternal imperial dynasty. Even the powerful beasts consciously changed their adult shape and interspersed among the crowd. They are all waiting for the queen to appear and inquire about the prince. With the disappearance of the third prince Chu Yuanzheng, the second prince Chu Tianhua and the eldest prince Chu Wensheng, the atmosphere in the temple became more and more lively and began to speculate. The elders of the royal family seemed a little absent-minded and nervously waiting for the news. After all, they all have their own supporters, and the three princes are also involved in a huge family system. Being a king and a minister has a very different status. Qin Hao silently stood in the bustling crowd and observed the representatives of canglan continent. Different from Qin Yan''s barbaric experience, he not only cultivates God''s way, but also cultivates his heart. Over the years, he has traveled all over the world, competed with beasts, fought against the strong, and even participated in power change, family hegemony and other events in different ways. He has tempered his mind and ability, and even experienced the tempering of friendship, love and family affection. He participated in many events, but he was like a bystander, observing the world. Over the years, he has made many friends. Chu Tianhua is one of them. Among the people he appreciates, Chu Tianhua is also one of them. "The queen arrives!" A loud and clear announcement echoed the temple, the lively discussion outside the store was quickly calm, and all eyes turned to the high platform in front of the temple. At this moment, the atmosphere in front of the hall was more quiet, as if everyone''s spirits were caught in a gorgeous red. Chu Wanyi came to the high platform in front of the hall, like a fairy facing the dust. She was extremely beautiful. The robe is as red as Xia, and the golden carvings show dignity and luxury, perfectly setting off her tall posture. The Phoenix crown is worn high, and her beautiful eyes are like water. The Queen''s posture is unique! It seemed as if all the good things in the world would be eclipsed in front of her. The silence in front of the hall lasted for a long time. Both men and women were deeply intoxicated with the noble figure. There is no shortage of extremely beautiful women in the world, but it is difficult to find such a woman whose temperament is out of the world, as if she has jumped out of the secular world, and it is even more difficult to find such a majestic and peerless queen who commands thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. She is unique in the world! "Welcome the queen! I wish the queen the honor of immortality and martial arts!" A loud voice broke the quiet atmosphere. Everyone revived a little and immediately warmly sent blessings. The atmosphere in front of the hall became lively quickly. Although this is a gorgeous woman, no one dares to move any thoughts. With her status, her strength and her influence in canglan, no man in the world can match him, except... That one. The three princes, Chu Wensheng, Chu Tianhua and Chu Yuanzheng, came to the front of the hall with Chu Wanyi, stood behind, bowed their eyes respectfully, and their expressions were very calm and indifferent. Anxious to wait for the news, the Royal elders observed hard and tried to see something, but they failed. They could only wait for the result patiently. Qin Hao is also a little uncertain. Although he prefers Chu Tianhua to lead the eternal imperial dynasty of the second, if Chu Tianhua can''t find a reasonable way to settle the two princes, especially the eldest prince Chu Wensheng, it is very likely to cause unrest in the imperial dynasty. Based on all aspects, the queen may choose the eldest prince Chu Wensheng. After all, the tradition of direct transmission is deeply rooted in the imperial environment, even if the three of them are adoptive sons. Chu Wanyi didn''t keep everyone waiting. After thanking all parties for their concern, she directly announced the results. "The Lord of the second kingdom of the eternal Emperor..." The sudden pause immediately aroused everyone''s appetite. All eyes stared at the Queen''s slightly open red lips. Even the three calm and calm princes behind Chu Wanyi subconsciously clenched their fists and waited for the judgment of fate. But Chu Wanyi''s pause lasted for a while, and then showed a brilliant smile in the stunned eyes of countless people. The city smiles like sunset. The beauty of this moment intoxicates the whole city. Many old people were stunned, but after a while, they saw a direction along Chu Wanyi''s eyes. Everyone else woke up and looked down. Qin Hao frowned slightly. What am I doing? However, his expression moved, suddenly turned around, looked at the man behind him, and almost blurted out... Father. Qin Ming nodded slightly to Chu Wanyi and motioned him to continue. Qin Ming? The representatives from Yanyuan animal kingdom, inundation, Bodhi Road, Chengtian Empire and Xingyao alliance were all moved and thought they were dazzled, but Chu Wanyi smiled and nodded gently, but clearly told them the real identity of the man. They are shocked and more excited. Although the man''s name has been diluted in the world, and although the familiar appearance has been buried in many people''s hearts, they can''t stop shaking when they see and think of it again. Qin Ming! That''s Qin Ming! He came here! He has time to pay attention to things here! Qin Ming''s identity is too special, and he has never appeared publicly anywhere since the world was stable. What''s the reason this time? Is it just for Chu Wanyi, or does it have any special meaning? Some forces ready to provoke the eternal imperial dynasty are secretly vigilant. Is Qin''s order to warn all parties to continue to support the eternal imperial dynasty? Some people who know the relationship between Qin Ming and Chu Wanyi speculate whether Qin Ming came to pick up and lead Chu Wanyi to leave? After all, it is said that Chu Wanyi once married Qin Ming with the imperial dynasty as a dowry. However, after the beginning of the new world, Chu Wanyi needed to rectify the imperial dynasty and regulate the canglan continent, and Qin Ming needed to control the world, so she shelved it. Now Chu Wanyi is about to abdicate and hand over to the eternal emperor. There is basically nothing for her here. She can also pursue her happiness. There are many people who haven''t seen Qin Ming. They ask the people around them who this is and how it can cause such a sensation. Chu Wensheng, Chu Tianhua and Chu Yuanzheng behind Chu Wanyi also looked at the figure in surprise. When they were born, the new world had begun to develop. They had not experienced the war against heaven, nor had they seen the real Qin Ming. However, they had heard the story of Qin Ming, the development of the imperial dynasty and the portrait of Qin Ming since childhood. This image has been engraved in my mind. I finally saw a real person today. Their hearts fluctuated and their eyes became hot. The God of the world came at the critical moment when the imperial dynasty took over. No matter who it is, it will undoubtedly be a great honor if he can be witnessed by Qin''s life at the time of taking over the throne, and even help him stabilize his position faster to a certain extent. After all, his succession was witnessed by the gods! Such an honor, who can get it! Chapter 3268 "The second Lord of the eternal Emperor..." Chu Wanyi''s voice once again attracted everyone''s attention to her. After a short pause, Chu Wanyi loudly announced: "Chu Tianhua!" Chu Tianhua clenched his fists, and a low roar rushed up his throat, but he forcibly pressed it and slowly controlled it back to his body, but his blood was completely boiling and hot. He looked serious and walked steadily. He took a big step forward and bowed to Chu Wanyi: "thank you for your mother''s approval, and your children will live up to your expectations!" Chu Wensheng and Chu Yuanzheng were in a trance and closed their eyes, but they were very deep and controlled their emotions. They smiled and congratulated Chu Tianhua. The elders of the royal family also had a commotion, which was somewhat unexpected. After all, they were more optimistic about the stable Chu Wensheng. However, since the queen had decided and Qin Ming had personally witnessed it, they dared not have any doubt and soon returned to normal. The Royal ceremonial officer announced loudly: "congratulations on the abdication of the queen, I wish the queen a long life! Welcome the new emperor to the throne, and I wish the imperial dynasty eternal prosperity!" "Farewell to the empress and welcome the new emperor to the throne! I wish the eternal imperial dynasty and eternal prosperity!" there was a loud cry outside the temple. All the imperial people knelt down to see off their respected empress and welcome their second new emperor. The representatives of all parties in front of the hall also sent congratulations to Chu Tianhua, but their thoughts were different. The characteristics of the three princes are too obvious, and they have long shown their ideas to the emperor and the outside world. If Chu Wensheng succeeds to the throne, it means that the eternal imperial dynasty will develop domestic affairs for a long time, with the goal of national peace and public security. If Chu Tianhua succeeds to the throne, it means that the imperial dynasty will maintain a strong military deterrent for a long time, and does not mind invading the world and interfering in the affairs of all parties at the necessary time. As for Chu Yuanzheng, many people have decided in advance that he will lose, because he is too ambitious and has extreme ideas. The queen should not use such a person to show the posture of the second emperor of the eternal Dynasty. However, it is undeniable that Chu Tianhua shares many ideas with Chu Yuanzheng. If Chu Tianhua continues to use his third brother after he succeeds to the throne, it will be bad news for many forces. So Chu Wanyi just announced the result, which is equivalent to announcing the posture of the eternal imperial dynasty to the whole world and her concerns and layout for canglan continent. Chu Wanyi didn''t stay long. After a few simple instructions with the three princes, she disappeared from the front of the hall. At the same time, Qin Ming disappeared, which makes people think again. "You didn''t come to me, did you?" Only in front of Qin Ming can Chu Wanyi put down her manners and show an intoxicating beautiful smile. Although she was surprised that Qin Ming would appear here, as Qin Ming, she should not come to witness the change of power of the eternal imperial dynasty, nor did she deliberately visit her. There should be something more important. "Come and see you and pick someone up." "If you show up so openly, you''re not afraid that Yueqing will trouble you?" Chu Wanyi smiled and joked. But when the words were exported, she couldn''t hide the loneliness in her eyes. She knew very well that she and Qin Ming were impossible. It''s not that she wasn''t beautiful enough, but that Qin Ming no longer needed feelings. She and Qin Ming have no fate, or neither fate nor fate. It''s just wishful thinking. "I brought you two gifts." Qin Ming gave Chu Wanyi two brocade boxes. Chu Wanyi looked at Qin Ming strangely. He is not a gift giver, especially for women. The first one contains a beautiful jade pendant, which is blue, pure and transparent. There are bursts of warmth in your hand. Careful observation, it seems that it is really a boundless ocean, vast and profound, as if it can attract people''s soul. In the second brocade box, there is a ring quietly. It is exquisite and beautiful, and the style is also very beautiful. It is inlaid with nine small crystal stones, with a little light. Occasionally, some light will bloom, hover and return to it. "This is..." Chu Wanyi sipped her red lips. This is a jade pendant and a ring. What''s the meaning? But she remained reserved and rational and didn''t think much. "I made it myself. The time is too short, and the style may not be good-looking. This jade pendant is engraved with the water element rule, which seals the chaotic water vapor. Its energy is enough to evolve into a vast ocean, which is just in line with your martial arts. However, the chaotic water vapor is mysterious and diverse. It can not only form a vast ocean, but also evolve the extremely cold force, but also the extremely hot vapor, imprison all things, and be more beautiful It depends on how you use it and how many changes you can inspire. The nine star diamonds on this ring are extracted from Viva mountain and contain a certain force of time. " Chu Wanyi was slightly moved, and her hands holding the brocade box were subconsciously tightened. Chaotic water vapor? Time spar? This gift is too heavy! Qin Ming said, "they are very suitable for you, and I hope you can stimulate their due strength." "What do you need me to do?" Chu Wanyi noticed Qin Ming''s increasingly serious expression. Such an important weapon is no longer as simple as a gift. Chaotic water vapor can completely guide her to split a new and wider range of martial arts, making her strength in Xianwu territory stronger. Time crystal is taboo and should not be allowed in the world. "Within a year or two, a great war will break out. It is not a war in this world, but we are about to be invaded by the second world. I will break out of the empty battlefield in the near future and lead the world''s strong to fight to the death. You are already Xianwu. You need to go to the front and guard a mountain and river to meet the Xianwu strong hero of the second world." Qin Ming''s tone is serious. Since the war is about to break out, he needs to remind his former comrades in arms that trustworthy people like Chu Wanyi will top the front line of life and death for him. In view of the fact that xianwudu in the second world will bring more powerful soldiers, he also wants to build weapons for his comrades in arms. "The second world? Where does the second world come from?" Chu Wanyi could hardly keep calm. "After the nine sacred mountains abandoned here, they opened up a new world in the depths of the void. I''m taking people to layout there. War may break out at any time." Chu Wanyi looked at Qin Ming in disbelief. Unexpectedly, there was a second world? And a new war, the collision between the world and the world? "Father!" Qin Hao waited for Qin''s life in a remote place in the palace. He could guess that his father came here suddenly for him. As for the reason, he couldn''t guess. "Your mother reminded you to find a chance to visit your aunt Xin. You haven''t been there." Qin life imprisoned the space and isolated the exploration of all kinds of breath. "What aunt Xin needs is not my apology, but that Qin Yan can become mature and stay with her." Qin Hao has no plan to go to Chifeng refining area. Although aunt Xin won''t blame him, the Tong family may not be, especially the grumpy child''s words. Moreover, it''s just a competition between brothers. The victory or defeat depends on strength. How can I apologize. If you play often, you have to apologize often? The Tong family may even think he''s going to show off. "You should also go back and spend more time with your mother. Don''t mention these. From today on, you will give up the Qin surname and follow your mother''s surname." Qin life doesn''t interfere with Qin Hao''s affairs. After all, the child is impeccable in all aspects. He not only has his courage, but also has many advantages of Yue Qing. Chapter 3269 "The world doesn''t know the existence of the son of God. The surname Qin is a big surname, and there are more than ten million people in the world." Qin Hao looked at his father in surprise. He had made a good disguise and never revealed his identity. Who found him? "I''ll arrange for you to go to a place where you will be more sensitive to the surname Qin in the future. You can have less trouble with your mother''s surname." "Where?" "Your brother Qin Yan has passed, but it won''t be long before I bring him back. You need to go there in advance, stay there, integrate into there and wait for opportunities." Qin Ming needs to prepare for a rainy day and prepare for withdrawal in advance, but he can''t completely lose control of there. Someone needs to lurk there, mix with some forces and play a role at some time in the future. Qin Hao is the one who can make him trust and complete the task for him. Qin Hao was even more strange. When he defeated Qin Yan at the beginning, Qin Yan was ready to return to revenge at any time. With Qin Yan''s temperament, he might even find him all over the world without waiting for complete recovery. As a result, he waited for a year. He wondered whether the children suppressed him. It turned out that he was taken to other places by his father. However, where do they need the two sons of God to alternate in the past? "You should have heard of the history after the great collapse. The nine sacred mountains lost confidence in the world and left here with hundreds of millions of creatures to find a new world." "Yes." "They found them and opened up a new world more than 100000 years ago. There have evolved nine great emperors, twelve immortal regions, thirty-six Huangdao, and a large number of strong ancient tribes. The Tianbei I used when I met the eternal great emperor came from the second world. The great emperor there has found here. So far, it can be determined that there are two great emperors In the new world, your uncle Bai is in charge of the investigation. Qin Yan and I have started a war there, and our identity may be exposed at any time. At that time, we have to retreat, but you need to stay there, monitor the second world and layout the second world for me. As for how to do it, I don''t interfere, and I don''t have any instructions. I need you to act on the occasion. " Qin Hao''s face is finally dignified. The second world? The ninth emperor? Twelve immortals? Father with Qin Yan has set off a war there? His eyes have always been on the new world, on all living beings and thousands of strong families. He never thought that there was a world outside the world. What''s more, his father who was rectifying the world had started a war elsewhere. Uncle Bai, whom he admired very much, had left the netherworld prison? "Father, why didn''t you come to me earlier?" Qin Hao never thought that dark waves had already surged under the calm world. And Qin Yan was lucky to accompany his father to fight in the foreign world. "Qin Yan is suitable for war and you are suitable for layout. He will help me at any time. You need to plan the layout for me." "When will I go?" although Qin Hao was shocked and full of questions, he quickly ignited a strong sense of war, and a long lost hot blood was burning all over his body. Although the world is wonderful, it always lacks a bit of passion. Although the world is very complex, it lacks a bit of the danger he expects. second world? Secret layout? He is full of expectations! "I''ll give you half a month to find three or five trusted partners. You don''t have to have more, even if there are only two, but you must be trustworthy. I''ll send you there." Qin Hao nodded slowly. Over the years, he has made many friends and can easily find ten or eight, but his father must mean absolute trust, ability and strength. It''s better to have a casual repair without involvement. "Prepare well, and I''ll pick you up in half a month." Qin''s life dispersed the imprisonment, and his figure gradually disappeared. "Father, Qin Yan, what is his state now?" Qin Hao suddenly shouted Qin life. "Xianwu!" Qin Hao stood silently for a while, shook his head and smiled: "what a Xianwu. It seems that the second world is more wonderful than here." Tianting mainland! Look up and down! As a force that was once as famous as the demon beast mountain of the medicine King Valley in Donghuang Tianting, after the decline and silence of the Qin Dynasty, the ground floor did not continue to decline, but rose rapidly after the beginning of the new world. Under the leadership of Xia Yao, the new leader, looking up to the sky and down to the ground, changed the neutral attitude since ancient times, began to expand orderly, attracted excellent blood, and changed the recruitment method that used to be inclined to women, and the proportion of men and women was basically the same. Especially after the re establishment of the dragon and tiger list in Tianting mainland, the new master Xia Yao was honored to ascend the Dragon list in the name of nightmare supreme, famous Tianting, and attracted a large number of excellent children in a short time. After 50 years of hard development, the position of looking up to the sky and down to the earth has moved from the overlord level to the quasi imperial level, and has been juxtaposed with the demon beast mountain and the yin-yang clan again, showing a strong development momentum in the whole Tianting continent. Now Xia Yao has reached the peak of Huangwu. With the profound meaning of nightmare, she seems to be the top strongman in Tianting mainland and is revered by hundreds of millions of creatures. However, today, the building overlooking the sky and the ground has encountered an unexpected crisis. "Step back!" A loud roar moves nine days! The sky was filled with dark clouds, thick and thick, and thousands of thunder fell. The sky shaking electric light drowned the boundless void, the mountains collapsed and the earth sank. Looking at pieces of scorched earth, there was no vitality. A brave and upright man stepped on the violent thunder tide, destroyed the mountains and forests, and strode to the sky and ground floor shrouded in clouds. Countless strong men are ready, full of anger, but they shake the overwhelming thunder tide outside. "Xia Yao! Let Qingwen out, or I will kill you today!" the thunder tide is fierce. The man holds a bow and opens an arrow. The Golden Rainbow drives the infinite thunder light to explode. The thunder clouds are churning all over the sky. The endless thunder tide roars like the stars falling all over the sky, and there is a momentum of destruction. The golden light turns into a golden dragon and shines the world with the surging weather. "Boom!" The barrier blew up and caused a violent sensation. The Baili hall group of the building looking up to the sky and down to the ground was shaking. Tens of thousands of disciples screamed with their heads in their arms and were shocked to seep blood from their orifices. "Qin Nian, don''t deceive people too much!" "You can''t interfere in my family affairs!" The two Huangwu elders roared angrily. Qingwen was their saint who looked up to the sky and down to the floor, but she was ruined by this bastard. They haven''t found him for revenge. This bastard came to the door and wanted to kill the sky and down to the floor without shame. Deep in the ground floor, a palace was heavily guarded, surrounded by hundreds of disciples, looking angrily but nervously at the violent thunder tide in the distance. Xia Yao, dressed in purple, stood in the hall and looked at the woman kneeling in front of her without expression. The woman''s hair was disheveled, and two chains pulled her arms. She bent and was pierced by nine sharp swords. She was nailed there, and her blood dyed the ground red. There was a thunderstorm and riot outside, and the mountains and rivers were in chaos, but the atmosphere here was depressed and quiet. The woman is the saint who looks up to the sky and overlooks the ground floor. She is also Xia Yao''s only personal disciple, Qingwen! Xia Yao placed high hopes on her, gave her the most rigorous training and gave her more love, but she never thought that her more than 20 years of apprenticeship could not equal a man. Qingwen met a man outside during her training. From then on, her mind changed greatly. She went out many times and didn''t keep the door rules. When Xia Yao found the problem, it was already late. Qingwen not only dedicated herself to the man, but even put forward her wish to get away from the sky and the ground floor. Xia Yao was angry and suppressed Qingwen, but she didn''t want the news to spread outside, which attracted the man''s angry provocation. Chapter 3270 "Xia Yao, last warning, hand over Qingwen!" Qin Nian roared in the thunder, the sound moved the mountains, the Dragon bow in his hand was suddenly pulled to full circle, his arms were blue and angry, and his face was ferocious. A terrible breath was boiling from his whole body, his long hair danced and hunted in his clothes. The Dragon bow shook violently. In an instant, a strong light burst up and angrily shot at the magnificent protective barrier of the ground floor. Boom! The golden light is towering and turns into a giant dragon. It is lifelike and its power is amazing. It soars into the air and walks violently. However, the golden light no longer entangles the thunder tide, but boils out the energy of earth, fire, wind and water, surrounds the cycle, forms the Qi of chaos, and evolves the power of opening the sky and the power of creation, as if irresistible. The two guards Huang Wu suddenly turned pale and clearly felt the power of this arrow across the screen. Boom! The thunder sea riot, tens of millions of lights flashing, a dazzling, can''t see anything, and even the golden light has lost its trace. "Stop me!" the two Huangwu roared and tried their best to urge the Dharma array. However, the voice did not fall. A great power fluctuated, broke free from all constraints and roared on the barrier of looking up to the sky and down to the ground. The barrier swayed violently, as if swallowed by the boundless tsunami, or hit by a sacred mountain. The waves were heavy and shaking, and thousands of disciples flew out with blood. Just for a moment, the light pierced the barrier, blasted for 20 miles, and rushed to the towering stone tablet in the depths of the Temple group, which read five big characters of looking up to the sky and down to the ground. "Broken!" the two guards suddenly turned around and just saw that the stone tablet was broken, and the energy of earth fire and geomantic omen rushed into the sky, turning into a vast gas of chaos, surging into the surrounding temples. Almost at the same time, with the impact of the golden light, the endless thunder tide rushed to the broken hole of the barrier, the Nu roll hall group, and a large number of temples were annihilated and turned into dust. Looking up to the sky and down to the ground, the building was shaking everywhere, marveling at the strong strength of the man outside. They only know that the saint was ruined by an asshole. Her name is Qin Nian, but they didn''t expect to have such terrible strength. At this time, in the mountains outside, the earth suddenly rioted, scorched earth surged, and five stone pillars hit the ground and soared up to 300 meters. On a stone pillar in front, there was a strong and burly man with bald head, no eyebrows, black lines on his face, and a broad black robe. He was rough and wild, but the Buddha beads in his hand soared into the sky, and the strong light was like a bright moon, sending out great power. On the stone pillar on the left, there stood a handsome man with a faint smile on his mouth. The scabbard behind him vibrated and soared to the sky. He spun quickly, swinging tens of thousands of swords! On the right stone pillar, a beautiful white lotus in full bloom is rotating. On it, a beautiful and enchanting woman is standing. She looks at the temple in the distance with a smile. Petals flutter and a piercing cold wave rises. On the two stone pillars behind, there are two giant animals, a purple gold dragon Python and a silver emperor falcon, which are extremely rare animals. They were murderous, their eyes glowing with cold light, staring at the sky and ground floor that had been broken. Looking up to the sky and down to the ground, the building is in full readiness, trying to repair the barrier. An elder rushed to the inner hall and reported the situation to Xia Yao. Xia Yao silently looks at Qingwen and is indifferent. She has been waiting for Qingwen to take the initiative and wait for this once favorite disciple to make a choice, but... What she waits for is always Qingwen''s silence. Perhaps, the silence at the moment is her choice. "When did our teachers and disciples become enemies?" Xia Yao whispered. Qingwen''s delicate body moved slightly, with scattered long hair, but her slightly open eyes did not move. "Give me a word. I want you to say it yourself. Whether to stay or leave with him." Xia Yao waited for Qingwen''s answer, but after waiting and waiting, she was still silent. The elders outside hurried anxiously. They needed Xia Yao to guard in person, or the group would come in. But the atmosphere in the hall was silent again and again. "Answer me!" Xia Yao slowly raised her jade hand and shook it forward. The sword inserted into Qingwen began to rotate, stirring Qingwen''s flesh and blood. Qingwen''s delicate body trembled slightly, but she always hung her head. "Answer me!" "I''ll pick you up from the wilderness, I''ll train you into an adult, and I''ll give you everything you have now." "Your life is mine. I can take it anytime." "I''ll give you a chance, or even if Qin Nian kills in, he''ll get only your head!" Xia Yao controlled the sword and stabbed Qingwen''s body. The sound of blood dripping echoed in the temple. "Landlord, Qin Nian is coming in!" the elder rushed directly into the hall and urged anxiously. Qiang! Xia Yao suddenly waved, controlled the elder''s sword and stabbed Qingwen''s forehead. The blade was cold and straight to the center of her eyebrows. The sharp breath seemed to penetrate through the bone. "Answer me!" Xia Yao''s tone was cold and showed his intention to kill. Qingwen finally looked up, against the sword edge, let the edge cut open the skin and flesh in the middle of the eyebrows, and the red blood slid down the tip of the nose to the red lips. When she opened her eyes, her tears were blurred and her voice was hoarse: "do you really think of me as a child? Do you care about my feelings? Do you know what I really want?" "I''ll give you everything! What else do you want?" Xia Yao asked fiercely. "I said, I will repay the kindness, I will guard the sky and the ground floor, and protect everything you have created hard. I only want one year of freedom, and one year later... I will come back. I only want one year of my own for more than a hundred years of my life, really... Is there such a... Unforgivable sin?" Qingwen''s hazy eyes shook slightly, and tears fell on her pale cheeks. Xia Yao looked at Qingwen''s tearful face. Her tight hand trembled slightly, but it still touched the center of her eyebrows. Boom! The halls shook, the earth cracked, and a strong light crossed tens of miles and killed in front of the hall. "He''s coming..." Qingwen smiled miserably, but realized the limit, fell into a coma and lowered her head powerlessly. "Xia Yao! Hand over Qingwen!" Qin nianchang danced wildly, killing momentum surging, holding a war halberd, and roared at Xia Yao. Xia Yao suddenly turned around and held her jade hand for a while. A terrible nightmare condensed the real disaster scene and rolled over to Qin Nian, instantly penetrating her soul. There was no change in the sight of Qin Nian, but Xia Yao waved a sacred mountain, shaking in the wind and soaring a hundred times, surrounded by startling runes, as if to crack the earth. This is not a real offensive, but it can immerse anyone and force people to retreat. However, Qin Nian was an exception. He just resisted the attack of nightmares and saw through the essence in front of him. Especially after he caught a glimpse of Qingwen who was pierced by a sharp sword, his killing intention soared. Boom! Qin Nian did not retreat but advanced. He took Xia Yao with a halberd. Xia Yao frowned slightly and retreated immediately, but Qin Nian didn''t see the killing intention. He stepped on the ground and launched a continuous attack. "Boom!" At the moment of crisis, a strong light suddenly fell, penetrated the temple and fell into the main hall. A figure in the strong light grabbed the space with a wave, rolled it up like a canvas, and all the energy, light and Qin Nian in it were swept away. "Qin Ming?" Xia Yao was about to stimulate the power of nightmare, but found that the power of nightmare subsided like a tide. After seeing the man in front of her, she was slightly moved and looked at him in disbelief. Chapter 3271 "What if you give her a year?" Qin Ming imprisoned the space in front of the riot and glanced at the unconscious woman on the ground: "you control the meaning of nightmare, don''t you know the danger of heart demons? If you leave her, you will harm her!" Xia Yao didn''t listen to Qin Ming''s words, but stared at the distorted space in front of her. Qin Nian? Qin Ming? Are they... Father and son? "My child, I took it away. You should think about your child and what she wants." Qin Ming suddenly grasped the riot space and tore away. The five strong men who were launching a fierce attack outside were also forcibly imprisoned by Qin Ming and left here with him. Looking up to the sky and down to the ground floor, they quickly fell into silence. The elders and disciples who were trying hard were blankly and vigilantly looking for the enemy. I thought it was a special Dharma array that hid the trace of the enemy. As a result, I waited and waited. Qin Nian never appeared again. Xia Yao looked at Qingwen who was unconscious on the ground with a complex expression. The willow eyebrows were wrinkled and tightened. Qin Nian is the child of Qin Ming? She sent someone to investigate Qin Nian. She was a lunatic who fled to the mainland of Tianting and forcibly intervened in various events, but she would not have anything to do with Qin life. Qin Ming''s children would not stay in a continent even if they were trained, and there was no need to collect spiritual treasures and martial arts by themselves. How could he Qingwen fell in love with God''s child? Is this a blessing or a curse! Incontinence island! Accompanied by a violent roar, a picture scroll suddenly spread out between heaven and earth, with energy boiling and strong light. Qin Nian thought he was trapped in a dream and walked wildly. His five companions also fell into a nightmare and struggled fiercely. But With the empty palm falling from the sky, the six felt a terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth, and looked up at the sky in uncontrollable horror. Is this an illusion? Boom! The big palm of the void came in an instant, pressing them to the ground, like a world repression, in which the chaotic Qi riot and the power of the stars flickered, forcibly plundering their energy. When the light dissipates, the energy is calm. The six people were panting and standing there in confusion. Their weak consciousness was a little dizzy. They were shocked to find that their spiritual power was clean, and their body was unspeakably uncomfortable and weak. Burying flowers, walking on blood flowers, came to Qin Ming: "what''s the matter with him?" "Rob a woman!" The buried flower''s fine eyebrow raised slightly and looked at Qin''s life. Qin Ming shook his head reluctantly: "the woman who looks up to the sky and overlooks the ground floor is Xia Yao''s own disciple." Burying flowers was indifferent: "as for this matter, it startled you?" "He''s going to tear down the building looking up to the sky and down to the ground. You don''t care?" "It''s a little worse than his father." the funeral flower said faintly. He just robbed. You were strong! Qin Ming coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. Qin Nian''s five partners suddenly noticed the men and women overlooking them in the air. They were alert immediately, but they were in a trance. The women in red are so beautiful, a kind of noble and arrogant beauty, a kind of sinking beauty, a kind of beauty left behind, which makes people marvel, but there is also a kind of awe. This feeling that they have never felt before makes them think they have fallen into a dream again. As for the man, although he just stood, he let them produce a kind of fear and uneasiness out of thin air. He couldn''t help but surrender. He was there, but he was unattainable, very real, but hazy and vague. Is this an illusion? "Father, mother?" Qin Nian rubbed his swollen forehead and looked at the men and women in a trance. For the first time, he was alert to become a dream, but he didn''t believe Xia Yao''s dream could have such a strong impact on him. Moreover, Xia Yao''s dream can''t form a divine image unless... It''s true. "What?" the five people looked at Qin Nian in surprise. "Haven''t your parents been dead for thirty years?" the rough bald man looked at the two people in the sky. "Shut up!" Qin Nian whispered, saluting the sky. "Boy, I''ve seen my father and my mother." He was no longer a stubborn child in those days. Decades of experience had already matured, and his father came to him more than once to guide him and guide him. He had already accepted his father''s existence. However, my father has never interfered in his own affairs. Whether it is right or wrong, it is his own choice. What''s the matter today? "Qingwen is dissatisfied with Xia Yao, but she doesn''t hate Xia Yao. If you kill Xia Yao, Qingwen and you won''t have a future." Qin Ming reminds Qin Nian. "You said you wouldn''t interfere with anything. Any consequence is my own choice and my own destiny." Qin Nian immediately remembered the picture he saw when he was taken away by his father. Qingwen seemed to be pierced by a sharp sword and nailed in the hall. Xia Yao is so cruel. Do you really think she is her own disciple? Can''t women who look up to the sky and down to the ground have love, or do they just don''t deserve Qingwen? "I won''t interfere before. This time it''s different." "What''s the difference! I rob my woman, I bear my consequences, I bear my responsibility, what''s the difference!" Qin Nian shouted loudly. "Your two sisters have come to see you, and they have a good opinion of you. But they both mentioned that the body of divine origin is the heart of mortals. This can be a compliment. If the heart proves the truth, the body of God will survive the disaster, and you will achieve extraordinary results. This can also be a reminder that your vision and mind still stay in the floating world. You are always in the realm of precipitation. If you don''t step into Xianwu, do you want to make yourself more perfect You... Dare not! " The dignified voice of Qin''s life echoed in Qin Nian''s ear, sentence by sentence, word by word. Qin Nian frowned slightly, but his head hung down a little. "It''s very good that you want to experience in the netherworld hell. There are all kinds of curses and nightmares, which can let you overcome the demons and transform your mind. If it goes well, you will complete the deification and transformation that Qin Yan and Qin Hao have never had. But before you start, you have to bloody wash the ground floor, slaughter the place where Qingwen has been raised for 20 years, and kill the master who raised her and loved her in front of her?" Qin Ming''s tone became more and more severe, and the endless pressure enveloped the world, which made Qin Nian suffocate. The five partners tried their best to resist, but they knelt on the ground a little bit, sweating all over, terrified and frightened. They had never felt such a power, as if a great power had come to crush them, but they were more surprised by Qin Nian''s father''s words, what kind of divine body, mortal heart, what kind of deification and transformation? "Reflect." Qin Ming left a sentence and left with the funeral flowers. "Your parents seem very different." Qin Nian''s five companions gasped and were wet all over unconsciously. What''s more strange is that their exhausted spiritual power began to recover quickly. "It''s different." Qin Nian looked at the holy mountain in the distance and whispered to himself. Those two sisters who were not masked came? Divine body, mortal heart? Is this their evaluation? "What''s this place?" the woman in white grabbed the aura and felt the energy inside carefully. This is certainly not the mountains around the ground floor. There is no such strong spiritual power, and a fog has formed. "Incontinence island." "Incontinence island?" the five partners looked at Qin Nian and thought they had heard wrong. Incontinence island is recognized as the first forbidden area in Tianting mainland. It is a holy land that even the royal family dare not approach. It is said that there are God women living there, which affects the energy flow of the whole world. "The four words you just said are... Incontinence island?" the handsome man asked again. Chapter 3272 "What''s the matter?" buried flowers asked Qin Ming inside the holy mountain. She didn''t mind Qin Ming teaching Qin Nian, but Qin Ming never brought Qin Nian here to teach him a lesson, and there was no need to bring some of Qin Nian''s friends. Moreover, the tone of Qin Ming''s instruction was very strict, more like alerting him. "You reminded me before whether there would be a second world. I found it." "Is there really a second world?" "After the great destruction, Jiuzun holy mountain left with hundreds of millions of creatures here, wandered in the void, found a piece of Hongmeng space, opened up a new world there, and the hundreds of millions of creatures it took began a new reproduction there. Up to now, it has developed for more than 100000 years, is prosperous, and the world foundation is very solid." "Do you know where it exists?" buried flowers can almost think of it. Qin Ming is going to send Qin Nian there. "Bai Xiaochun is investigating. At present, two emperor souls have been found, and there may be more. They are likely to follow the traces of the Tianbei and hide very deeply." "How many imperial realms are there in the second world?" "Similar to our ancient times, the Nine Emperors, not counting those half dead immortal martial arts, can fight at least about 60." Qin''s life is only a rough estimate, and there are only more than 60. There are immortal martial arts not only in the immortal realm, but also in some Huangdao ancient families. Some hidden old monsters may have the realm of immortal martial arts. In addition, there may be ten more mysterious forces in the sky. With the inside information of the immortal region, if the situation requires, Qin Ming has no doubt that he can forcibly give birth to an immortal Wu in a short time. After all, the second world has developed for more than 100000 years, which is much stronger than here. The funeral flower is silent. The nine strong emperors have found it here. The new world is not only just recovering, very weak and suitable for aggression, but also the birthplace of the second world. For the strong there, they will certainly have a strong interest in the new world. "The situation there is quite complicated. A big war broke out 50000 years ago. The nine sacred mountains and the nine great emperors were trapped in a deep sleep, and more mysterious forces were involved. If all the great emperors found here, they would certainly break the deadlock there and start a new war. I have contacted the sacred mountain there and am ready to jointly arrange a battlefield in the void and let us stop the third world The second world invades and consumes the power there. The specific location is about a million miles away from us, and the battlefield range is 100000 miles. You should adjust as soon as possible. If necessary, move the incontinence island to the empty battlefield to block the invasion of the second world. The white tigers can''t move until necessary. They need to deal with the emperor''s Soul here. Our number of immortal weapons is limited, and the early blocking task will be very severe. " "I have no problem. But we must choose Xianwu carefully in the early stage." funerary flower entered Xianwu as early as ten years ago, took over the law of Yuan Ling, and constantly improved the island of incontinence. She is fully confident that the town will guard a mountain and river. "I want to take nianer there. After I leave the second world, he will monitor it for me. The energy there is many times stronger than here, and there will be more dangers and opportunities. It will be a special experience for nianer." Qin Ming knows Qin Nian very well and places deep expectations on him. Unlike Qin Hao and Qin Yan, Qin Nian has a complete inheritance of divine blood. His blood is obviously much weaker, but it integrates the power of his kingcraft and is more like him who grew up step by step in his youth. Qin Nian also inherited the blood power of burying flowers, has a sea of Qi far beyond his peers, and can swallow all kinds of energy for his own use. Qin Nian is like a lake. He is constantly accumulating strength and embracing the strengths of all parties. Once he changes, he will become a vast ocean, with strength comparable to Qin Hao and Qin Yan, and become a real son of God. But this transformation is bound to be very painful and will be accompanied by many variables. "What about Qin Hao and Qin Yan? Do they stay in the new world or go to the second world?" burying Hua doesn''t mind Qin Nian''s adventure in the second world, just as she has never restrained Qin Nian or given any help over the years. She just hopes Qin Nian can grow up with her own ability. Although Qin Nian is far inferior to the other two divine sons of Qin Ming in strength and talent, he is by no means weaker than any of them in adaptability and survival ability. "I''ve been taking Qin Yan with me in the second world. I''ll bring him back when I leave. He''s not suitable for strategic layout, but he''s good at fighting. Qin Hao will go with nianer this time, and they will monitor the second world from different levels. Qin Hao is good at scheming and is good at meddling in extreme events and mixing with top-level forces. Qin Nian can wander in the dark and integrate into ordinary groups. He''s good at making friends Moreover, compared with Qin Hao, fewer people know the existence of Qin Nian, and their blood is not divine. " "When do you start?" "Half a month later, I''ll give him time to deal with Qingwen. If you have anything to explain, you can also talk to him." "Mother!" Qin Nian looked at his mother coming from the fog and immediately saluted her. He always respected her very much. The five people behind him immediately saluted the buried flowers and couldn''t help looking at them secretly. Is this the owner of incontinence Island, the woman of God Qin Ming. The arrogant purple gold dragon Python and silver emperor Falcon lowered their heads. They knew that Qin Nian was not simple, but they didn''t expect to be a child of God and such a powerful mother. The funeral flower looked at Qin Nian in front of her, tall and thin, strong and vigorous. In fact, she is quite satisfied with Qin Nian''s growth in recent years. She is like a fierce tiger, running across the strong and booming Tianting mainland. Whether it''s temperament or courage, she has a bit of the style of Qin Ming''s life. At least in the past few decades of Tianting mainland, he has achieved the best he can. She didn''t care much about being dragged back by Qin''s order from the ground floor. Men can be crazy for women, can be regarded as true temperament, can be regarded as true blood. And Qin Nian can''t really kill Xia Yao. He just wants to prove himself, conquer there and win back his woman with domineering means. But now, burying flowers is a little worried. It''s not Qin Nian''s strength. Although there is still a gap between Qin Hao and Qin Yan, he can surpass those old brothers of Qin''s life, such as Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan. After all, he has a blood closer to the king''s way, has a strong ability to swallow tangible and intangible materials as spiritual power, and is completely immune to the laws of heaven to a certain extent. What he is worried about is the pattern of Qin Nian! Qin Nian rarely left the Tianting continent, let alone went deep into the wasteland and wandered into other continents. The world circle he lived in was the tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Now he suddenly threw him into a place larger than the whole new world, and there was going to riot and earth shaking. What degree could he do? Qin Ming did not simply "live" or "adapt". Qin Ming wanted accurate and comprehensive monitoring. He wanted to disrupt the situation in the second world at the necessary time, contain some strong families, and even give Qin Ming some support across the boundless void. This is Qin Nian''s mission as the son of God. And what he''s more worried about, Qin Hao! Although she has always lived here, she knows the outside situation. She has to admit that Yueqing has cultivated a good son, and Qin Hao tends to be perfect in terms of blood, wisdom and temperament. She is even more calm and wise than Qin Ming when he was young. The means are also quite cruel. It is said that Qin Yan was almost killed in the world. If Qin Hao performs well there, it is bound to arouse Qin Nian''s competitive heart. If Qin Nian can be steady and step by step, he may be able to make wonderful achievements in plain, but he is afraid that Qin Nian is eager to express himself. In that environment, if you take the wrong step, you will be doomed. "Mother?" Qin Nian looked at her strangely. He hadn''t seen her look at him for a long time. Chapter 3273 "Your father has arranged a task for you." the funeral flower''s tone was indifferent and calmed her mind. This will be a cruel assessment, but also a transformation experience. Just as Qin Ming said, if we can demonstrate the Tao with every heart and the body of God, we will certainly achieve extraordinary results. She believes that her children are no worse than Yueqing''s and demon''s children. She is looking forward to nianer''s gorgeous transformation and surprise his father. "Father left?" Qin Nian was not surprised. His father suddenly appeared. It could not be a simple lesson to him, let alone in front of his brothers, unless there was something particularly important. "This task can just test the results of your cultivation over the years, but it may kill you. Will you take it?" "Take it!" Qin Nian stood up slightly, looked serious immediately, and even looked forward to it. He worked hard and became stronger over the years to make his mother look up proudly in the "back Palace" of Qin Ming, and to make his father understand that he can also bear the name of the son of God. "Don''t ask what''s the matter first?" the bald man next to him quietly pulled Qin Nian. It''s a task arranged by God. It won''t be easy. Maybe he''ll play with his life. The woman in white picked up the beads on the bald man''s neck, pulled them back, and smiled gently at the buried flowers: "you say." "Layout the second world and save our new world." burying Hua''s face became more and more serious. "Ah?" the three people and two animals behind Qin Nian were slightly stunned. What''s the second world? Is there such a secret place in the world, on which continent, or... Refers to the dark hell? "The new world is calm on the surface. In fact, it is facing a new crisis, which is more serious and tragic than before. If you are a little careless, the whole world will become a hunting ground. Your father is taking Qin Yan to fight in the second world and may retreat at any time, but before he leaves, he will send you and Qin Hao to the second world, stay there and integrate there, create opportunities for your father and drag down the second world The pace of attack. " With the tone of burying flowers getting worse, Qin Nian''s face began to dignify. second world? Is there a new world outside the world? My father is not only defending the new world, but also continues to fight in other places, with his half brother Qin Yan! "This is not only a cruel test, but also a competition between you, Qin Hao and Qin Yan. It is also a task to save the new world. No one will guide you what to do, and no one knows what situation you will face. Everything depends on yourself. But you are your father''s child. You have the obligation to protect the new world. You should be ready to die when necessary Inside! I have one request. Even if I die, I will turn the world upside down and let the world remember your name! Can you do it? " Qin Nian looked serious and dignified. He straightened up slowly and nodded firmly: "I can!" Burying flowers looked at the purple gold dragon Python behind Qin Nian: "I don''t ask you to follow nian''er, but no matter who decides, don''t lose face in the second world, let alone reveal your secrets from the new world." "If Qin Nian goes, we''ll go." they said immediately. "Let go of Qingwen''s business first! If you can come back alive, I''ll propose marriage for you in the sky looking down to the ground floor! Xia Yao has to promise or not!" Chifeng refining area! Qin Ming gathered Yue Qing, Yao''er, Tong Xin, Tang Yuzhen, and his two daughters Qin Jinxuan and Qin Zhaoxue. Although they meet occasionally, it is still very rare for such a family to get together, not to mention Qin Ming''s personal arrangement. They talked happily, but wondered what important things would happen today. "Is Yan''er all right?" Tong Xin asked immediately when she saw Qin Ming appear. She was really worried that Qin Ming suddenly called everyone today because Qin Yan had an accident. "Very good, just Xianwu." Qin Ming smiled. "Xianwu? Is it so fast?" they all looked at Qin Ming in surprise. Qin Yanhuang''s martial arts have only been for a few years. How can they say that Xianwu is Xianwu. "The environment there is special, there are many resources, and the chance is coincidental. It''s useless to close the door and have no understanding. It''s so direct to Xianwu." Qin Ming deliberately said with ease to avoid Tong Xin''s worry. "And where is such a good place?" the demon looked at Qin Ming strangely. She had just heard that Qin Ming went to a mysterious place to experience with Qin Yan and Tong Yan. "Father, where is it exactly? Will you take us there this time?" Qin Zhaoxue sat next to his mother''s demon son, holding her affectionately. They looked more or less similar. At first glance, they thought they were two sisters. They were just guessing that they probably split a mysterious space, similar to the wasteland battlefield in the great chaos domain, or something happened in the nether hell and needed someone to help Bai Xiaochun. "The second world! The world that once split after the holy mountain left! It has developed for more than 100000 years. The Tianbei I got before is sent from that world!" The atmosphere in the room was suddenly quiet, and everyone looked at Qin Ming so quietly. second world? Is there a new world like them in this world? "Tianbei comes from the sacred mountain of the second world, but it has attracted the attention of the great emperor there. So far, it has been determined that two imperial souls have sneaked into us and are accumulating strength. We are facing a new test. A battle of life and death to test the new world will break out within two years." After Qin Ming finished, he began to introduce the situation of the second world and the crisis facing the new world. The more they listen, the more shocked and stressed they feel. With the development of the new world, they have adapted to this peaceful life and are busy adjusting the complex affairs of strong families in the world. They never thought that there would be a new crisis in the new world. This crisis does not come from the interior, but from the distant and empty second world, where there are nine emperors and nine sacred mountains that are inseparable from friends and enemies. "Why don''t you talk in the divine domain?" Yueqing asked. She didn''t expect Qin ming to hide such a dangerous thing from them, and she had turned over Yang Fengfeng''s old brothers. "The hall Lord is personally investigating the ancient city of thunder and clearing away the danger there." when Qin ordered Bai Xiaochun to investigate the big world, he also assigned the task to the person in charge of the Third World War clan to check all nationalities and eliminate internal hidden dangers, and personally entrusted the hall Lord of the heavenly king hall to supervise the ancient city of thunder for him. He will never allow the rebellion of the Third World War clan when the void battlefield breaks out! Moreover, we should not allow any accidents in thunder ancient city. Therefore, necessary rectification must be carried out in advance, but he was not sure whether the emperor''s soul affected there and who, so he only appointed three responsible persons who had been personally inspected. Just in case, he didn''t even mention the emperor''s soul event. "What do you need us to do?" the demon''s red eyes suddenly lit up, and she was looking forward to it. "Close the door immediately, improve the realm, and sharpen the fighting skills by the way. After the empty battlefield is arranged, you should be the first to enter the battlefield and block the invasion of the second world." Qin ordered to protect the new world, the first thing to mobilize was his relatives, which is also the mission they should shoulder. More importantly, Qin Jinxuan and Qin Zhaoxue both have divine veins. Yueqing and Qin Zhaoxue have not only been quenched repeatedly by Qin''s orders, but also closed in Shenshan for recuperation, and their strength is very strong. Chapter 3274 Half a month later, Qin ordered to gather the soul tablet in the nether hell, invite three drops of divine Phoenix blood to the burning beast field and return to the void space. Highly toxic supreme Ling Xuan, extremely cold supreme Ye Chenchen, Jiang Yuchan and Heifeng have all been waiting here. There are also three friends with Qin Hao. Although there are not many, they are all casual practices that he trusts and appreciates more. As soon as Qin Nian appeared, a sharp look directly locked on him. His cold hair stood up slightly and he couldn''t help being vigilant. He saw a man with noble temperament and deep eyes, who was a little similar to his appearance, and the abnormal fluctuation from his blood clearly reminded him of the identity of the other party. Father''s favorite child and the child of the woman his father loves most, Qin Hao! Qin Hao observed the valiant man. Although he never knew him, the same blood resonance made him guess the identity of the other party for the first time. That should be his brother he has never seen, and also his father''s first child, the nominal eldest son of God, Qin Nian! "Tianyi clan!" The friends behind Qin Nian excitedly looked at Jiang Yuchan with wings on his back. They didn''t know anyone else, but those black wings were the symbol of the divine domain war family Tianyi family. At this moment, they finally believed Qin Hao''s words. His father was really the founder of the new world and the god they worshipped. And there is no doubt that the second world is real. The three men and women behind Qin Hao were also surprised. They all guessed that Qin Hao''s life experience would be very different. They were most likely from a royal family, but the biggest guess came to the big chaos domain. They never thought that Qin Hao was the child of God. They''re working for the creator? They tried hard to keep calm, but they couldn''t contain their ecstasy and excitement. Qin Hao looked at Qin Nian deeply and nodded without saying anything. Qin Nian just nodded and took back his eyes. "Your missions are different. Heifeng, Yuchan, Ling Xuan and ye Chenchen are destined for samsara island. Make a noise, leave the liudao test field, return to the big world and rush to the western desert continent. Qin Nian and Qin Hao, your destination is the netherworld hell. After coming, you quickly eliminate all the creatures and dead objects that found you, hide your breath, bypass the netherworld ghost gate and return to the big world. After that, you hide your name and sink into the second world in your own way. What you should do and how much you should do depend on your own judgment. In view of the dangerous situation of the second world, I There are several special weapons in your bronze coffin, which can protect your life under special circumstances, but you don''t need them if you can''t use them, so as to avoid greater danger caused by exposure. " "Understand!" the crowd immediately took orders, and their faces became serious. Qin Ming opened the bronze coffin in front of him: "the second world is far more dangerous than our new world. Don''t trust it. Be careful. Especially Heifeng, when you leave from reincarnation Island, try to make some noise, but don''t fight anyone, and be prepared to be ambushed. If there are any special changes, I will meet you on reincarnation island in advance." "I see!" Heifeng rubbed her hands and was tired of playing in the new world. Qin Ming reminds Jiang Yuchan with his eyes to be careful. He has been promoting in the second world that he woke up from reincarnation island. It is not ruled out that someone will stare at reincarnation island and may even start exploring reincarnation island. If they are ordinary strong people, they can deal with it easily, but if they encounter the strong people in Xianyu, they are likely to be trapped in a siege. At that time, if they are watched, they will face many variables if they want to escape from the six test fields and then rush to the western desert. In the 52nd year of the new yuan calendar, on January 5, that is, Hong Tianli, on December 22, 2022, Qin ordered the second batch of bronze coffins to be sent to the void and began to prepare for the ancient void road. At this time, the second world is busy. A large number of strong people of Xianyu Huangdao gather in the Wanjie test field. The strong space seriously tests the space bearing capacity there. Although chaos fairy domain tried to explain, no one believed that the fierce quarrel intensified and could turn into war at any time. The Wanjie event also attracted the attention of the whole world. Everyone knows what the emperor''s head means. Like the other seven emperor''s remains, almost all of them were prompted by the immortal domain to give birth to the great emperor. Therefore, getting a more important part of the "head" means the birth of the world''s tenth emperor. If the chaotic immortal realm swallows it, it means that in the years to come, two great emperors will be born in the chaotic immortal realm. It is well deserved to be the first immortal realm in the world, which can threaten all forces. Who would deny it! So no one believes that they would rather be wrong than let go! The fierce confrontation there just gave the thief immortal domain an excellent opportunity to rest. The strong people of all ethnic groups no longer have concerns, try their best to shut down, take care of their injuries and cultivate new strong people. Yuan Yulong even sighed secretly that it was too time for Xianyu to make trouble. This news also made those forces in the western desert uneasy. They thought that the emperor Tao of Xianyu would encircle and suppress Qin life in a short time. Even if Qin life could not be killed, they should be able to blast Qin life out of the western desert. It''s better now. Xianyu is fighting himself. It seems that the posture will not end in a month or two. If you want to unite to encircle Qin life, you don''t know how long it will take. For Qin Ming, one more day''s rest will give him more strength. In two or three months, Qin Ming''s group will have recovered their peak and can control the earth mother tripod. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be so easy for Xianyu Huangdao to expel Qin Ming. Who knows how many years it will take. Maybe he will fight in the end. Xianyu Huangdao is tired and makes a deal with Qin Ming. It''s safe! This kind of thing has never happened! If that happens, the Western wasteland will become the second Southern wasteland, and the territory of 100000 Li will completely become the territory of Qin''s order. Where will they go? Kunxu area! The first demon Holy Land in the western desert. It used to be the holy land of demon families in Zhongzhou. Many demons in it are pure blood giant demons transferred from the old world. It is an ancient demon family in the eyes of the world. At its strongest, it has 8 million demon groups, dominating Zhongzhou and is expected to impact the immortal domain. However, he suffered heavy losses in the chaotic battle 50000 years ago and failed to recover for more than 1000 years. Finally, he was expelled from Zhongzhou and exiled to the western desert. However, the Western wasteland is far away from Zhongzhou. Without the intense survival pressure and the threat and competition of other powerful ethnic groups, they have recovered part of their vitality after slow recuperation. Although they are far less powerful than that year, they have dominated the mountains in the north of the Western wasteland and even affected the adjacent wasteland sea. When the news of Qin''s order to expel the Xing family came to this place, they began to be ready to move. They discussed to go and see the situation when Qin''s order was encircled and suppressed in the emperor''s road of Xianyu. As long as the determination and strength of Xianyu Huangdao are strong enough and can break the guard of the earth mother tripod, they don''t mind sneaking in and killing the people ordered by Qin and seizing some prey. Because they agreed that Qin''s order to let the Xing family go was a failure. Xianyu Huangdao will find Xing Yuanlie and get a solution to the earth mother tripod from him. The Xing family has controlled the earth mother tripod for tens of thousands of years. When they become the root of fate, they have carried out countless arrangements, which can not be taken over by Qin Ming in three or five days. As long as Xing Yuanlie guides, the earth mother tripod regarded as a treasure by Qin Ming may become Qin Ming''s nightmare. Therefore, they believe that Qin''s life will be defeated, but the extent to which Xianyu Huangdao can fight depends on their determination this time. But unexpectedly, he waited and waited. Instead of waiting for the emperor''s way of Xianyu to encircle and suppress Qin''s life, he waited for the news of civil strife in Xianyu. While they were angry, they began to be nervous. If Qin Ming was given enough time, the madman could really control the earth mother tripod, at least not let Xing Yuanlie easily destroy it. They dared not act rashly and decided to wait and see. I just didn''t expect to wait. I still didn''t wait for the news of the regrouping of the emperor road in the immortal domain. Unexpectedly, I waited for the people who stole the immortal domain! Chapter 3275 Tong Yan looked around at the mighty beasts as strong as mountains: "out of respect, should you control your body?" "You say you''re stealing the immortal realm? Now any hairless monkey comes out and says you''re from the immortal realm?" the sound of the nine day Turtle was like a bell, shaking the mountains and trees. The bone spurs on the solid and thick tortoise shell are towering, like forged steel, with a terrible cold light. His head is as sharp as an eagle, and his small eyes are shining with cold blood, staring at the reptile like human beings in front of him. "I can go now and find some guys you can recognize at a glance. But then you''d better prepare your head, wash your neck and entertain again. Remember my word, you must be grand and have enough blood!" Tong Yan turned his head and left. "Little fellow, don''t be so impatient." a mighty king kong ape emperor stopped Tong Yan and scanned his eyes for nine days before he said. "We have nothing to do with stealing immortal domain. We come to visit suddenly. Of course, we have to verify our identity." "We live alone in the north of kunxu district and never interfere in other affairs, let alone against people. Your sudden visit will inevitably cause us some unnecessary trouble. If there is nothing wrong, you can leave, but no one needs to come again. If there is something important, please make it clear." The Red Golden Bear emperor stepped on the bare mountains in front of him and raised his head proudly. He was golden, powerful, fierce and domineering. Just standing there, the surrounding mountains seemed to be awed by his majesty and became very quiet. Whether it is jiutianxuan turtle, King Kong ape emperor or Red Golden Bear emperor, they all have pure blood, which can be traced back to the oldest blood in the old world. Their strength can not be underestimated. "Five thousand years ago, the Xing family adjusted their Dharma array and was besieged by the five strong ethnic groups in the western desert. It seems that you were the first to rush through. A year ago, the Xing family opened the ding. It seems that you were the first to run to join in the fun. This is not an enemy? Well, all the western desert states know your virtues. Although we are new here, we still know the basic situation." Tong Yan rose to the air, flush with the heads of these big men, and looked around the vast mountains: "don''t waste time, shout out your main business." "We are the masters, the three saints of the kunxu region!" Jiutian xuangui has the blood of ancient basaltic weapons and is very angry. His eyes kept staring at the children''s words in front of him. It was actually the four saints and a green bull before, but it was a pity that it was swallowed alive by the troll who woke up in Xihuang. "You''re the only one left? I heard there''s a heavenly white tiger here. Is it dead?" "Presumptuous!" the three saints roared angrily, and the violent murderous spirit rushed to the child''s speech like a raging tide of a river. Tong Yan, carrying the overwhelming Qi of killing and cutting, smiled faintly: "that''s still alive. Please come out. On behalf of stealing Tianxian domain, I''ll make a deal with you in kunxu domain." He came here in high spirits after he heard that there was a white tiger here. Although Tianguang white tiger is not a real white tiger, it has a strong white tiger blood. It is said to be a variation in the descendants of the white tiger in the ancient times. Later, it formed its own vein and developed. When Shenshan left the old world, considering that the white tiger was too murderous, and there was really no pure blood at that time, he took away the Tianguang white tiger. After arriving at the new world, the Tianguang white tiger family grew rapidly, gathered a large number of pure blood holy beasts, and formed the third demon domain at that time. However, during the war of killing gods, they were surrounded and suppressed and forced to flee Zhongzhou. There has always been a white tiger in the kunxu area, which is an open secret, but it is very low-key and secretive. It has never appeared publicly outside again. The mighty body of the red gold bear emperor exudes an amazing momentum. The towering golden light will dye the mountains and rivers golden yellow. "We don''t trade with Xianyu in kunxu area, especially in Xianyu area where the Qi is not long." Tong Yan did not speak and looked to the East. There was a strong sense of killing and cutting. The silent lakes began to make waves, as if something was going to rise from there, and the surrounding beasts and spirit birds were crawling on the ground and dared not move. The red gold bear emperor also noticed the smell there, exchanged eyes, moved aside and gave up a vacancy. "Why didn''t Qin Ming come in person since he wanted to trade?" a low voice came from the depths of the lake. The lake was boiling rapidly and illuminated by the tragic light. A fierce tiger with snow-white body and no impurities came out slowly. Its pace was very slow, but it was filled with awe inspiring momentum, and its white jade like eyes had no brilliance, But it gives people a sense of dead danger. Different from the slight lines and scarlet eyes of the white tiger in the new world, his whole body is white, even almost transparent, and his breath is very dangerous. It is not like the killing spirit of the battlefield, but more like the evil spirit coming out of the dark hell. The extreme white seems to symbolize endless death. Even Tong Yan frowned slightly. After being shrouded by the dead breath, he was covered with a trace of cold, which stimulated the chaotic sky fire to wake up. "He has more important things to do, and I am fully qualified to represent the stealing immortal domain." "What do you have to do with Qin Ming!" although the red gold bear emperor''s tone was arrogant, he knew clearly what the forces of those guys with bronze coffins around Qin Ming were. Whether it was the battle outside Wanjie Tianyan, the battle against Gu Tianyi, or the battlefield of heaven, they won the clear memory crystal at a high price and saw the whole process. This guy looks a little rebellious, but his strength is very fierce, especially in the battlefield of heaven. He beat the three trolls with his own strength. "Brother in law!" "What about the others?" "Brother!" "What deal do you want to talk about?" the Tianguang white tiger walked out of the lake, but the lake behind him continued to churn. One after another, he walked out of three Tianguang White Tigers with different shapes. The same whole body white jade, with dead eyes and no light, exuded a frightening breath of death. Tong Yan''s heart was so hot that there were three heavenly white tigers. He really came to the right place. "In view of the current special situation of the twelve immortals region, we have at least a two-month gap in stealing the heaven immortals region. On the one hand, we should firmly guard the Dharma array and recuperate. On the other hand, we should also clean up all the threats from the western desert. It''s a great honor that I am the first to clear up the threats on behalf of the stealing heaven immortals region. It''s a great honor that your kunxu region is the first target." "So, are you here to declare war?" the sky light white tiger''s pace is still very slow, but the smell is getting stronger and stronger. All the beasts and spirits along the way crawl in awe, and even some tremble. "If we want to clean up the threat, we must control the whole western desert, but we are not willing to kill indiscriminately, so we give kunxu area two choices. First, all move and steal Tianxian area. We have planned bailishan river there to meet your needs temporarily." As soon as Tong Yan said this, the surrounding Jiutian xuangui, King Kong ape emperor and Red Golden Bear emperor suddenly turned pale, the cold murderous spirit was fierce several times, and they pressed Tong Yan without scruples. They guessed that Tong Yan was seeking cooperation at most, or asked the kunxu region to ensure that it would not be mixed with the war between the stealing immortal region and other immortal regions. Unexpectedly, this bastard asked them to move their whole family and completely take refuge in the stealing immortal region. This is not refuge, this is surrender, it is to surrender millions of demon families in Kun ruins. "The second?" the sky light white tiger''s tone was cold and murderous. The three sky light white tigers behind him showed their sharp fangs and roared low. "The second is what I said. Clean up the threat! The stealing immortal region should come to the kunxu region in the shortest time. Kill if you can, catch if you can. If you can''t be friends, you can only be nourishment." Tong Yan then added: "don''t get angry. First think about the situation of the western desert. We won''t allow any threat to the western desert. It''s absolute. We have the ability to sweep the whole western desert, which is also absolute. Therefore, you have no other choice whether to surrender or destroy, and you must make a choice as soon as possible." Chapter 3276 The red gold bear emperor almost burst up and shot the boastful guy himself. But the tight golden claws pressed there, but they never lifted up. Although their eyes were cruel and angry, they shook slightly and dignified. Because he knew very well that what this guy said was not bluff. With the temperament of Qin Ming, he can completely kill the western desert. Qin Ming''s strength now can be very thorough. No one can stop his butcher''s knife. Jiutian xuangui and King Kong ape all glared angrily, killing the sky, and the mountains under their feet were cracking with their heavy claws. "On behalf of the stealing immortal Kingdom, I sincerely invite you to join us. We will give you the same treatment as the chaotic thunder family, enjoy your resources freely, and never restrict your freedom. If you are willing to leave one day in the future, we will never stop it. This future is after we resist the attack of the emperor of the immortal kingdom." "I repeat, I''m not here to threaten, I''m just here to give a notice. Of course, how to understand it depends on you. It can be regarded as an invitation or a war. As for me, I can take you back to steal the immortal Kingdom, and you can chop me now." "But one thing, whether you accept the invitation or accept the challenge, I only give you half a day to prepare! After half a day, I have to visit other nationalities!" The high voice of children''s words echoed around the mountains, completely fearless of the terrorist momentum emitted by these pure blood holy beasts. Although the forces of the western desert continent are complex, the only real threats are the five forces such as the kunxu region, and the hundreds and thousands of others are dispensable. Even if they take the initiative to take refuge, they have to make a decision after careful review. The reason why Tong Yan was the first to come to Kunming ruins is that he valued the strength here, especially the existence of Tianguang white tiger, which can easily collide with the second world in the new world and form trust with them. Second, the kunxu region was blasted out by the demon family at the beginning, and had deep resentment against those immortal regions and Huangdao in Zhongzhou. There is a third reason. Xing Anhua introduced that among the five strong ethnic groups in the Western wasteland, the kunxu area is the cleanest. That is, they have nothing to do with those forces in Zhongzhou and still maintain their arrogance of sacred animals. The sky light white tiger came to Tong Yan. The dead murderous spirit was like an invisible ocean, cold and bone penetrating, and the pressure was like a mountain. "Although the kunxu area is not as good as the immortal area, as long as you dare to declare war, the whole western desert continent will unite and fight together. At this dangerous time, if the five strong ethnic groups in the western desert continent unite, the emperor of the immortal area in Zhongzhou will never miss the opportunity." "We always act decisively. If we decide to encircle and suppress the kunxu ruins, we will definitely win it in one day. When other ethnic groups react, it will be in ruins. You can guess in advance. Will those strong ethnic groups join hands to attack or take the initiative to respond to our call? Hehe, don''t think so united as the strong ethnic groups in the western desert, as long as we recruit If you get one, even if you have other thoughts, you have to weigh your strength. As for those Xianyu Huangdao in Zhongzhou, in their current situation, even if they want to unite, it will take half a month as soon as possible. By that time, the whole western desert continent will have changed its ownership. These nonsense can be swept away directly. You know what I want and what kunxu is facing. Be happy, accept the invitation or kill me! " Tongyan is facing the light of the sky and the eyes of the white tiger without any fear. His arrogance and self-confidence now all come from Qin Ming''s brilliant achievements in just one year and his world-renowned reputation. If you refuse, we will kill you, and it is very simple and cruel, because this is our style. We do what we say without any scruples. The red gold bear emperor was angry and full of anger. They were extremely conflicted, but they were very tangled. Their ancestors were defeated in the West because they refused to be humiliated. Later generations were arrogant, never gave in to any forces, and repeatedly refused to solicit from the demon family Xianyu. Unexpectedly, the first thing they faced was not the encirclement and suppression from the demon clan in Zhongzhou, but the internal turmoil in the western wilderness. If they want to abandon their ancestral land and go to Qin''s life, their arrogance for generations is a joke, and their noble blood does not allow compromise. However, Qin Ming may kill them at any time, and they may all become prey, slaughtered and swallowed at any time. If we say who is the most powerful in the world, of course, it is those immortal regions. But who is the most ferocious and dangerous guy today? There is no doubt that Qin Ming. Tong Yan''s tone eased slightly: "this is a coercion or an opportunity. It all depends on your mentality. The chaotic Lei family turned to us and was laughed at by the world? LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom turned to us and is ashamed of their ancestors? For them, this is a great opportunity to wait for tens of thousands of years. They firmly grasped it and worked hard for the goal with high interest. Are you really willing to stay in the western desert? Do you not want to reproduce the glory of your ancestors and kill back to Zhongzhou? You joined us not to be enslaved, but to find like-minded allies and find a hope to return to the peak. " Tong Yan was a little excited when he finished. My eloquence seems to have improved. I''m no worse than my elder sister and husband. After Tongyan said these words, the red gold bear emperor''s face was still very ferocious, but their murderous spirit was obviously weak. "Looking at all the strong ethnic groups in the western desert, even those ordinary forces, if they suddenly get the news of the relocation of Ju ethnic groups in the kunxu region, will they ridicule your lowliness in the kunxu region, or will they shock the alliance of strong and powerful, marvel at your spirit and ambition, and be vigilant about the future achievements of the kunxu region? As giants and real leaders of the kunxu region, you have reason to be responsible for millions of beasts here. Consider my proposal and the fate of kunxu. We can''t guarantee that you will be able to make brilliant progress when you leave. What we can guarantee is that after thousands of years, your future generations will be glad for your firm choice at the beginning, and will engrave today''s choice on the stone pillars of the ancestral temple. You will be worshipped forever. " After Tong Yan''s impassioned speech, he felt again that I was more and more like my brother-in-law, and I admired myself a little. Gradually, the red gold bear emperor not only weakened their murderous spirit this time, but also eased their ferocious expression. The sky light white tiger did not fluctuate at all because of his bewitchment. He asked in a deep voice, "where are you from and what''s your purpose? Answer me!" "What I can tell you is that we have no malice towards the world, but we can pack as much as we can. As for where we come from and what purpose we have, you have to ask my brother-in-law again. How much you can ask is your ability." Not only the Tianguang white tiger is dissatisfied, but the red gold bear emperor is even dissatisfied. They are considering taking the whole Kun ruins to leave. This guy is unwilling to introduce more basic information. Hong Tianli, on December 26, 2022, half a month after Qin ordered to control the earth mother tripod, amazing upheavals took place again in the western desert. Millions of animals in the kunxu area migrated thousands of miles, crossed mountains, lakes and marshes, poured into the heaven stealing immortal area, and announced the alliance between the strong and the strong. There was an uproar in the western desert, and all parties were still speculating about the attitude of stealing Tianxian domain towards the western desert. The kunxu domain actually took refuge, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Is this the internal voting of the kunxu region or the holy land of kunxu actively contacted by the Tianxian region? No one knows the specific situation, but we can imagine the significance of joining the heaven stealing immortal domain in the kunxu region. This not only means that just a few days after the establishment of the stealing immortal region, it has formed a deterrent to the whole western desert, but also means that the strength of the stealing immortal region has doubled again. The influx of millions of animals has at least filled the stealing immortal region with four more Huangwu and dozens of tianwu. It also means that a comprehensive combination of human, demon, demon and undead has been formed in the stealing immortal domain. Even yuan Yulong and others didn''t expect that Qin ordered these people to act so quickly. What''s more, they were surprised by Tong Yan''s courage and ability. They visited the kunxu area alone without any reinforcements, and urged millions of animals to go. Chapter 3277 The strong ethnic groups in the western desert began to discuss countermeasures nervously. They had realized the threat of stealing the immortal domain, but they didn''t expect that the threat came so rapidly. They seriously suspected that the Kun ruins were coerced. Qin ordered them to visit in person and dragged them over after coercion and inducement. Otherwise, even if the kunxu region wants to cooperate with Qin Ming, it is impossible to give up the ancestral land, let alone all migrate in such a short time. Qin Ming''s attack on the kunxu area means that he may attack them at any time. They must discuss it well and come up with Countermeasures before Qin Ming visits. Heaven and earth gate! It is known as the second human race in the western wilderness. Its influence and strength are second only to the Xing family, controlling the Qianli Lake area in the East. Long before the war of killing gods broke out, they were the first human race in the western wilderness, and their influence was far better than that of other strong races. However, it was precisely because of their great reputation that after the emergence of the earth mother tripod, they were strongly opposed by the whole western wilderness and declined rapidly. On the contrary, the Xing family, which was slightly weaker than them at that time, came from behind and took advantage of the weakness of all parties to seize the earth mother tripod. However, although it failed to win the earth mother tripod, tiantianmen still guarded the inheritance and grew rapidly in the later stage. After the disastrous defeat of the five strong families in encircling and suppressing the Xing family, they changed their strategy, began to secretly cooperate with some strong families in Zhongzhou, enhanced their strength, and formed a confrontation with the Xing family. When Qin Ming just controlled the earth mother tripod, the internal attitude of Tiandi gate was very clear, maintaining neutrality, or combining with Xianyu Huangdao depending on the situation. All the purpose is to capture the earth mother tripod afterwards. This is their once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, just as they were gearing up for a big gamble, they didn''t expect that the twelve immortal regions had started to make trouble, which meant that Qin Ming would have enough time to control the earth mother tripod and operate the stealing immortal region. In addition to secretly scolding Xianyu, they can only discuss countermeasures again. However, they still underestimated Qin Ming''s decision-making ability. They even shot at the western desert in just more than ten days. They still locked their target in the Kun ruins of the first demon family and caught them off guard again. "Don''t think so much, it''s settled! Accept the solicitation and take refuge in Qin life!" After a long silence, the leader of Tiandi gate, Shen Hongtu, made the final decision. They have been discussing for two days. The emissary of heaven stealing immortal domain may come at any time. They must make a decision and then start making corresponding preparations. The Deputy sect leader, elders and Dharma guardians in the hall exchanged eyes. After a little hesitation, they all nodded slowly. Since Qin Ming attacked the kunxu area, he might threaten them at any time. They are probably the second target in the ranking of the West desolate and strong families. If they refuse, they will be hit. They can only compromise and take refuge. However, the first World War of Lingxiao heavenly kingdom not only humiliated those in chaotic Xianyu, but also humiliated the emperor Tao of Xianyu all over the world. Although they are fighting inside now, as long as the dust settles, they will quickly gather enough strength to encircle and suppress Qin''s orders. Even if Qin Ming had the earth mother tripod and gathered a huge team of strong men, he could not withstand the encirclement and suppression from all over the world. Qin''s life will be defeated! All persistence is just delaying the tragic defeat. Therefore, after discussion, they came up with a cunning idea, falsely defected to Qin Ming, and then looked for opportunities to destroy from the inside and kill Qin Ming when the emperor road of Xianyu besieged the stealing Tianxian domain. At that time, with their powerful achievements, they can be appreciated by the emperor of Xianyu and later control the coveted earth mother tripod. "Everyone has no problem?" Shen Hongtu''s sharp eyes looked at the Deputy door leader and others in the hall in turn. There are not many people gathered here today, but they are all the most important ones in Tiandi gate. "Since it''s OK, we''ll sign a blood letter and make a blood oath later, so that no one will have other ideas." Xin Xiangyang, the Deputy sect leader, said: "although we haven''t seen Qin Ming, Qin Ming is by no means simple. We will certainly take great risks and face the test of Qin Ming if we venture into the heaven stealing realm. We must think about how to get Qin Ming''s trust without causing doubt. If anything goes wrong, we will fall into the heaven stealing realm and never be doomed!" Although he agreed with the sect leader''s decision, he had to consider the danger of Qin''s life, which was not a general danger. A veteran said, "our Tiandi gate has always been the sworn enemy of the Xing family. After tens of thousands of years of confrontation, Qin Ming expelled the Xing family. Naturally, he will be willing to attract our Tiandi gate. We have natural advantages! If we take the initiative to take refuge, Qin Ming should be very happy and have less tests." The elder nearby immediately retorted: "No! Don''t! Qin Ming''s ferocious characters often eat hard rather than soft. If we are willing to humble ourselves, we will be despised and suspect that we have ulterior motives. My suggestion is to wait before resisting and then succumbing! When Qin Ming sends someone to solicit, we show a strong attitude and refuse to accept it, but show a little compromise, and then force Qin ming to personally Come here and invite again and again. We will try our best to overcome the difficulties and put forward some excessive and acceptable conditions. In this way, Qin Ming managed to attract us in the past, and there would not be too much doubt and stimulation in a short time. When we moved, we deliberately lingered, and then appropriately expressed our closeness after we went in. In this way, we went step by step for three or two months. At that time, the emperor of Xianyu will almost kill him. " "I agree with Wu Changlao! We are the first people without the Xing family in the Western wasteland. Qin Ming must want to attract us from the bottom of his heart, so that we can not only swallow our strength, but also announce his posture to the whole western wasteland. We can''t be too close. We should maintain a certain arrogance, but we can''t be too tough. As long as we grasp the degree inside, we can still cheat Qin mingsan Two months. " Deputy sect leader Xin Xiangyang pondered for a long time before slowly nodding: "we must force Qin ming to negotiate in person and let him realize the details and strength of our Tiandi gate, so that he wants us more. We have an advantage and can catch Qin Ming, but we must grasp the degree. Another point is that we should have a good relationship with the kunxu area and explore their attitude. If they are determined to tell Qin Ming, we won''t say much. If they are really forced to go in, we... Might as well rebel against them and work together from the inside at that time, which is easier to disrupt the situation and create better opportunities. " The sect leader Shen Hongtu thought: "there are too many strong people in the stealing immortal region. If we launch a crazy encirclement and suppression against us at that time, we will bear considerable pressure. It will be much better if we have the support of the kunxu region." The elders also nodded. The kunxu area is arrogant sacred animals, especially the skylight white tiger. It is impossible to surrender to humans easily. They expected that the kunxu area was forced. Even if the kunxu area hesitated, as long as the siege momentum of the emperor''s way of Xianyu is strong enough, the kunxu area will shake! During their secret discussion, there was a report from the outside that someone from the stealing immortal domain came to visit! "Please come in!" Shen Hongtu waved his big hand, took the Deputy door master and the elders, left the secret room, greeted more elders and rushed to the discussion Hall of Tiandi gate. Then "What are you talking about?" Shen Hongtu, the head of Tiandi gate, frowned and looked coldly at the man standing in the hall. "Please the head, deputy head, elders and all the children of the Dharma protector of Tiandi gate to visit the heaven stealing immortal region!" Zhao Li stood in the hall expressionless, and his bloody eyes swept through the many strong people in the hall in turn. Xin Xiangyang and others secretly clenched their fists, which was different from what they expected. Isn''t it solicitation? How did you become a hostage! "If you don''t invite us all over, you''ll want some children?" an elder blurted out. "Cough!" Xin Xiangyang glared at him. Chapter 3278 "I have a detailed list here, a total of 127." Zhao Li threw out a skin roll with more than 100 names written on it. This is the list provided to him by the holy beasts in the Kun ruins. Zhao Li and his family were satisfied that Tong Yan could attract more strong families in the kunxu area in the past, but they unanimously decided not to attract more strong families. Because of the complex situation in the western desert, these strong ethnic groups have inextricably linked with Zhongzhou, and it is difficult to ensure that they will not be used. They are confident to control a kunxu area, but if there are two more, it is not necessarily. Especially when Xianyu Huangdao launches encirclement and suppression in the future, one dare not have two hearts, but two or three may mutiny in an uproar. But they don''t trust these strong ethnic groups in the west, so they think of a way to take hostages!! "What do you think our heaven and earth gate is? Please if you want?" Shen Hongtu was angry. "What do I think you are? Don''t you know?" Zhao Li smiled faintly, but he rarely smiled. At this moment, his smile was sad and frightening! "Presumptuous!!" Deputy sect leader Xin Xiangyang slapped the case and denounced Zhao Li. "Today, I use the word please, but tomorrow, it''s not necessarily which word! I''ll give you a incense burning time, and all the people on the list will gather in front of the hall. One less, one wrong, and bear the consequences!" Zhao Li threw out the skin roll and floated to the stone steps, and the scarlet blood words spread out in turn. The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly tense, and all the strong stared at Zhao Li angrily. They argued fiercely for two days and two nights, risked to gamble, and finally waited for such a situation. All their strength and arrogance are fragile in front of this person''s indifferent face. Zhao Li twisted a incense stick in his hand and floated in front of him. The voice of Yin pity rang again: "I''ll go after the incense is burned! I''ll take as many as I gather! I''ll verify the number of people and identity when I steal the immortal domain! I hope I can bring them all. One is good and everyone is safe. But if I take the wrong one and bring fewer people, three immortal martial arts and thirty Huang martial arts in the steal the immortal domain are on standby!" "You..." Shen Hongtu glared at Zhao Li. No one dared to talk to him like that since he took the seat of the sect leader. The Dharma guardians of the elders of Tiandi gate are angry. Tiandi gate is located in the western desert. Even the Xing family dare not be so arrogant. This bastard who doesn''t even know his name dares to despise them so arrogantly. "The incense has been burned, and its speed may be faster than you think. If I were you, now I have picked up the skin roll on the ground and began to call the roll outside the temple." Zhao Li slowly raised his head, and his scarlet eyes met Shen Hongtu''s murderous eyes. Shen Hongtu clenched his fist and wanted to blow this boastful guy to death, but the terrible figures of three immortal martial arts and 30 Huangwu pressed on him like a huge mountain. Many elders in the hall waved their eyes to each other to subdue the bastard and negotiate with the stealing immortal domain, but no one really stood up. In the name of Qin Ming, they might not be threatened by them at all. They directly brought those murderous guys in and slaughtered the whole Tiandi gate, just like they slaughtered the blood sea temple. Zhao Li confronted Shen Hongtu for a long time. Until Shen Hongtu''s eyes softened a little, his eyes fell back on the incense in front of him, and the cold voice echoed slowly in the temple. "Stealing the immortal Kingdom doesn''t allow any threat to the western desert. It''s enough for you not to blow out your heaven and earth gate. You should be grateful for not taking you as prey and forcibly annexing you. I won''t give you any more nonsense. Man, prepare for me, one less, I''ll kill a thousand! Ten less, I''ll kill your heaven and earth gate... Full!" The same threat also occurred in Jintao holy palace and other schools of strong families in the western wilderness. In a short period of ten days, Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng and the mixed war King roamed the vast western wilderness and looted the descendants of all strong sects in groups, with a number of more than 38700 people. Whether your sect is strong or medium-sized, they all handed over the hostages. The whole western desert continent was in anger, but they had no choice but to swallow their anger when they thought about the current power of stealing Tianxian domain and the ferocious style of Qin Ming. Under the guidance of the kunxu area, their search was very thorough, including heirs, Tianjiao holy beasts, new generation children and so on, including tianwu Shengwu, Diwu Xuanwu, and even captured three Huangwu. Taking them away is tantamount to taking away the "future" and "Hope" of these strong clans. Taking them away is tantamount to chaining the whole western desert continent. From today on, if they want to do anything threatening to steal Tianxian domain, they have to weigh the risk that their grandson will be slaughtered all at once. Even when the emperor road of Xianyu encircles and suppresses the theft of Tianxian domain, the strong families and strong factions in the western desert have to pray that Qin Ming can stick to it, otherwise the second before Qin Ming is killed, they are likely to kill all these hostages. The leader of Lingxiao state was a little confused when they looked at the children of various sects who were marched into the heaven stealing immortal domain in batches. It turned out that not only was Qin Ming cruel and powerful, but his group of friends had good means. They had no scruples and directly coerced the whole western desert. If they were replaced, even if they wanted to do it, they would not necessarily do it so absolutely and so ruthlessly, nor would they be so easy and arbitrary to threaten in the past, and opening their mouth was to hand over people. Looking at the relaxed and casual appearance of these guys, they are like recidivists, but they can also feel the domineering and arrogant in their bones. They don''t take the world seriously. They don''t care about your race, faction, Zhongzhou desert and what background inheritance. However, the upheaval of the western wilderness did not end here. Soon after, Qin ordered him to return to the heaven stealing realm with the condensed iceberg Holy Spirit. After a brief understanding of the situation, he issued an invitation to the Western Wasteland - please hand over the clan head of all the forces of his descendants to visit the heaven stealing realm! Time limit, three days! If we invite the sect leaders to come as hostages at the beginning, the West famine will be reversed and chaotic! But now that they have brought their children and grandchildren, and invited them again, no one will not respect them, unless they want to watch their children and grandchildren die in the heaven stealing realm! As soon as the news came out, the irritable atmosphere of the western wilderness suddenly rose to the peak. If Xianyu Huangdao killed again at this time, maybe the whole western wilderness would be reversed. However, Xianyu is busy fighting inside and is still fighting in the Wanjie test field. No one cares. The first and third Huangdao, which are second only to Xianyu, have become Qin Ming''s friends. They really have no hope. Therefore, despite their grief, anger and resentment, the clan heads of the sect heads set out with their teeth and rushed to the heaven stealing region! Many strong ethnic groups in Zhongzhou are paying attention to the various situations of the western desert, and are all amazed at the courage and madness of Qin Ming''s group. They did not calculate that Qin Ming would solve the chaotic situation in the western desert in such a simple and rough way, let alone deal with it in just one month. They wanted to break in and make trouble for Qin Ming, but without Xianyu to lead the team and look at the slaughtered Blood Sea Temple and lumen mountain, they had no choice but to sigh secretly. That is, Hong Tianli, in January 2023, just one month after Qin ordered to control the earth mother tripod, it completely established the absolute dominant position of the stolen celestial realm in the western wilderness. All the leaders of strong families and large sects above medium-sized forces and their descendants were detained in the heaven stealing realm and suppressed in the cage under the earth mother tripod. A large number of forces constantly sent people to visit the heaven stealing immortal region and repeatedly stated that they would never threaten the immortal region. They just wanted to release their leaders and future generations, but all of them were ruthlessly rejected. Hong Tianli, January 8, 2023. Qin Ming, Qin LAN, Jiu Ying, Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan secretly left the heaven stealing realm, leaving the mixed World War king and Zhao Li fully responsible for the affairs of the western wilderness. They took the most adventurous step in the current situation! Chapter 3279 There are twelve immortal regions in the second world, three of which are demon, two of which are spirit, and four of which are human. However, only nine of them are sleeping with the great emperor. Among them, the great emperor of heaven swallowing devil Kingdom, the nine heavenly devil emperors of world destroying devil Kingdom, the ZuLong of chaos fairy kingdom, the great emperor of tianmang fairy kingdom, the great emperor of Tianluo fairy kingdom, the great emperor of tianluan fairy kingdom and the great emperor of Tianming fairy kingdom all realized the emperor''s way and got rid of the immortal body because of the body and soul of emperor Qianyuan. However, the Cangling emperor in the Cangling immortal domain of the spirit family and the great wasteland Xuanwu in the Huang Tianxian domain of the demon family all broke through the limit and entered the imperial realm by virtue of their blood and special opportunities. Among them, the nether demon realm in the demon family, the vain fairy realm in the demon family and the eternal fairy realm in the spirit family have not yet given birth to the great emperor. However, they are far superior to other imperial ways in terms of inside information, strength and influence. Moreover, since the new world began to evolve, they have stood proudly at the top of the world and have never declined. They have also played a great role in the war of killing gods. Therefore, the name of Xianyu is indisputable. For example, in the false fairy realm of the demon family, there is an extremely terrible "chaos" sleeping there. It is said that the real identity can be traced back to the epoch-making period of the old world. It is the first ancestor of chaos and has great power. After the fall, there were only bones left, but they were found and taken away by nine sacred mountains. The nine sacred mountains brought it to temper the "burial tripod". However, due to the special circumstances of the new world, the remains showed signs of recovery. Then they were pregnant and raised by the nine sacred mountains and finally resurrected. This chaotic head is so big and powerful that it once feared hundreds of millions of people in the early stage of world evolution, and even claimed to be the most promising creature to enter the great emperor. But for some unknown reason, there is also a legend that Shenshan realized that it was too powerful and banned it when it gave birth to him, so it was difficult to enter the Empire in his life. But even so, this chaos is still regarded as the ancestor of chaos in the new world, with unparalleled strength. Even the great emperor is difficult to bury him easily, and ordinary immortal martial arts are even more difficult to shake a penny. At the beginning of the war of killing gods, this chaotic ancestor almost became the key to reversing the war. Shenshan arranges eternal forbidden spells to limit chaos to appear on the battlefield! The nine great emperors once stormed the prohibition and invited chaos to fight for the common people! Finally, the chaotic ancestor was subject to the power of the forbidden curse and did not take the initiative to meet the God of war mountain, but the vain immortal domain controlled by it stood on the side of the nine great emperors. Therefore, the Shenshan did not embarrass the chaotic ancestor afterwards. The major immortal domains also fully recognized the immortal domain identity of the vain immortal domain and ranked among the twelve immortal domains. "Think clearly?" Yang Fengfeng was nervous, slowly clenched his fist, and stared at the vast, hundreds of miles of calm lake in the distance, which was the entrance to the vain fairy realm. "Brother in law, this is not a joke. If we don''t control it properly, we can''t get out when we go in." although Tong Yan is used to various occasions, he still has some poor breathing and frowns like a pimple. Jiuying''s face was more gloomy. He stood behind and stared at the back of Qin Ming''s head. He wanted to swallow him. When Qin Ming took him away from the heaven stealing realm, he said it was an adventure that must be controlled by him. He was also excited to do it, but he never thought that Qin Ming bastard took him to the vain immortal realm. Although he doesn''t know what Qin Ming is going to do, his understanding of Qin Ming is certainly not a good thing. If he doesn''t do well, he will have to play with his life! Qin Ming held the clever Qin LAN in his arms and was silent. His slightly wrinkled eyebrows showed that he also hesitated at the moment. At present, the immortal realm he is most afraid of is not the chaotic immortal realm, not the destiny immortal realm, not any immortal realm he provokes, nor those immortal domains with real emperors, but the chaotic ancestor born in the old world and bred in the new world. Although the old chaos has been sleeping, once the news of the old world comes, he is likely to wake up quickly. He didn''t join the great emperor in the new world, not because he didn''t have enough talent and ability, but for a specific reason. If he learned that his former ancestral land still exists and is being bred again, he will kill back at any cost and look for that ethereal hope. Because other great emperors were suppressed and restrained by the holy mountain, it was impossible to kill the new world at the first time, so Qin Ming''s first battle was probably the chaotic ancestor. Outside his own world, Qin Ming is fully confident to suppress it. No matter what kind of anti heaven ability it has, and whether it is infinitely close to the Empire, as long as he makes every effort to attack, he can definitely kill it. However, since Qin Ming wants to prepare for war, he must make all kinds of preparations and consider all kinds of possibilities. For example... The nine sacred mountains can''t completely suppress all the great emperors, especially the heavenly destiny emperor and the Cangling emperor who have begun to prepare, and some other great emperor who has focused on the new world. If the two great emperors rush over and cooperate with the chaotic ancestor, Qin life is likely to quickly fall into passivity, and even the empty battlefield may collapse. In addition to the false fairy realm, other eternal fairy realm and Youming demon realm also have no great emperor and restriction, but they have strong potential. If they rely on themselves, they may not dare to act rashly, but with the chaotic ancestor taking the lead, their ancestors are likely to wake up and launch a fierce attack on the empty battlefield. Three guys who are equivalent to half a step in the emperor''s territory can pose a threat to Qin''s life to a certain extent. Since Qin Ming is still in the second world, he should make all the preparations he can and avoid all the crises he can avoid, even if he takes risks and goes crazy, because he must be worthy of the trillions of people he wants to protect. "If you still hesitate, we can go back and think about it slowly." jiuying reminded Qin Ming. He never saw Qin Ming nervous. When he is confident, he plays earth shaking. When he is nervous, he knows what he wants to plan. "I don''t have much time." Qin Ming resolutely walked to the calm lake in front of him. The reason why he hesitated was that he didn''t know the ancestor of chaos. Even the world didn''t know much about the ancestor of chaos in detail. It is also because he does not understand the current state of the ancestor of chaos. Has the silence of 50000 years broken the shackles of the forbidden spell on him? If he has quietly broken through, he will have no support today, and even throw himself into the net. "You don''t have much time to talk about every day. Can''t you leave reincarnation island for too long?" jiuying suddenly stopped Qin life. Although this guy is a little bastard, if he suddenly gives up and returns to reincarnation Island, he can''t support the mess of stealing Tianxian domain. "Don''t be nervous. We''ll take you with us when we leave." "Don''t pinch your fingers?" "What is it?" "Calculate whether we can come out alive." "Yes, you can!" Qin Ming''s eyes became terrible, and the space shook between blinking. With the stress of thunder, the strong light flickered inside, like the circulation of thousands of scriptures, like a star domain clear, the whole person''s momentum became noble and powerful, the whole body was boiling with a smell of terror, and the endless light was like endless light plumes scattered in the world, He walked to the quiet lake step by step. The lake seems calm without waves and without any extraordinary energy, but it is the entrance to the vain fairy realm. It is said that there is a mysterious space connected. It is known as the only primitive place left after the founding of the world, full of Hongmeng Qi. Since the chaotic ancestor forcibly occupied here, he has never left. At present, it has existed for more than 100000 years, surpassing any immortal domain. Chapter 3280 The lake is vast for hundreds of miles, like a flat emerald mirror embedded in the wild earth, reflecting the clear sky and white clouds, quiet and peaceful. If the lake was not too calm, there were no waves at all, and there were no spirit birds flying in the sky, maybe people would regard it as a pure land. But in fact, this is a well-known restricted area in the world. No creatures dare to be presumptuous here, especially the demon families everywhere. In a grassy depression by the lake, sat an old man with a fishing rod in his hand, drowsy. The fishing rod is very common. It looks like a simple dead branch. There is no fishing line on it, but it is so quietly across the lake. The old man''s face was wrinkled and dull. If his body wasn''t still undulating slightly, he might be regarded as a corpse. "Old man, there are guests." a white light suddenly came out of the nearby grass and fell lightly on the old man''s shoulder. This is a very spiritual little fox. The old man raised his eyes and took a deep breath before he woke up from his sleep. He looked back at Qin Ming and others coming. His turbid eyes gradually became clear, with a trace of waves, and his eyes reflected the amazing outline around Qin Ming and others. It is either boiling momentum or resonating with heaven and earth. Among them, there is a terrible nine giant beasts. Although Qin ordered them to deliberately control their momentum, they still had a clear reflection in his eyes. "These people seem to be familiar." the white fox tilted his head and looked at the coming Qin life them. The old man raised his white eyebrows in surprise and got up with a faint smile: "distinguished guest, distinguished guest, there was one the day before yesterday and another today. The vain immortal domain has been quiet for so many years and is so lively for the first time." The old man saw through the identity of Qin Ming. Qin Ming also saw through the essence of the old man. Is this a gluttonous? The human appearance covers up the Buddha, but the invisible smell also forms a vague outline of a giant demon around. It is an old gluttonous. Although it looks old and ordinary, the breath of life is very exuberant. Why did the vain immortal realm arrange Taotie to guard the entrance? Worthy of being the oldest fairy region of the demon family! "Who came the day before yesterday?" Yang Fengfeng asked. It should not be ordinary people who can be compared with them. "I''m also a distinguished guest. It''s not convenient to disclose my identity. Who do you want to see when you suddenly visit?" "See the Lord of vanity." "Wait a minute, let me go back and report." the old man didn''t embarrass Qin''s life. He smiled faintly and touched the little fox on his shoulder. The little fox tilted his head and looked at Qin Ming. He jumped into the lake and disappeared without a trace. "The Wanjie testing ground is very busy. Did you make a fool of yourself? Qin Ming asked. "What you want to see is the domain master. He happened to be there." the old man just looked at Qin Ming curiously and didn''t say much. Although he had seen Qin Ming from the memory crystal ball, he was just some pictures and hadn''t felt it personally. This breath is really extraordinary, especially those eyes, as if they could penetrate the soul and see the essence clearly. An unspeakable pressure came on his face, which made his ancient blood a little frightened. There is also the nine babies. Every time this ancient big demon was born, it would be a disaster. Its ferocity and tyranny were never controlled. Even the fairy regions of the demon family tried to attract him. Xu yichongnuo didn''t move him. Unexpectedly, he honestly accompanied Qin Ming and ran around with all over the world. It''s incredible. But the old man''s eyes finally fell on Yang Fengfeng. The more he looked, the more interested he became. There was a strange arc in the corners of his mouth. Yang Fengfeng''s face sank. "If you smile more charming, maybe I can fall in love with you." "It''s a demon physique, a rare bastard." "What did you say, old man?" "Hybrid alien, referred to as... Hybrid." the old man still smiled faintly, and the more he looked, the more interested he was. Yang Fengfeng held the halberd tightly and asked Qin Ming in a deep voice, "are we here to negotiate or make trouble? Does killing an old guard dog have any impact?" Qin Ming looked at the old man and smiled: "there are some deviations in the understanding between the human race and the demon race. You can disagree, but please respect each other. It''s like we won''t call you an old beast. Although we feel nothing, the beast, the abbreviation of the monster, may be a little harsh in your ears." Qin life smiled and whispered, three words for animals! Tong Yan smiled. He was good and elegant. The old man took a deep look at Qin Ming, smiled and nodded, without arguing with him. "Since ancient times, chaotic blood has never flowed out of the vain immortal domain. What''s the matter with your friend?" "We''re here to see the vain domain master, not to chat with you." "I don''t ask. When I get inside, I will have to ask. Chaotic blood is not allowed to flow outside." The old man just looked at Yang Fengfeng and stopped asking. Yang Fengfeng''s eyebrows were frowning and tightening: "who has chaotic blood?" Tong Yan and Jiu Ying both looked at Yang Fengfeng. Does this guy have chaotic blood? Yang Fengfeng raised his hand on Qin Ming''s shoulder and clenched his five fingers. "He''s talking about me?" "Do you really care about your blood?" Qin Ming turned to look at him. Although he didn''t tell him at that time, he didn''t seem to care much. Yang Fengfeng stared at Qin''s life for a while. He loosened his hand and showed his eyebrows: "I have chaotic blood. No wonder I''m so fierce." Tong Yan turned his eyes and thought there was going to be a good play. After a while, the little fox returned to the lake and ran to the old man''s shoulder: "sure." "Can you get in?" "Whoever comes will not refuse." the little fox''s voice is very crisp, and the corners of his mouth evoke a spiritual radian. "Then please." the old man raised the bamboo pole in his hand and shook his hand in the distance. A mist rose on the lake hundreds of miles away. It was hazy and misty. It spread quickly and covered the lake, followed by a loud noise, earth shaking, emitting thousands of rays of glow, as if a God woke up from a deep sleep, opened his eyes, and filled with a terrible momentum. There are many waves on the lake, more and more violent, forming violent waves. Deep in the fog, a crack opened quickly, with chaotic Qi churning, lightning intertwined, thunder ringing, as if there were torrential rain. The scene was very amazing. The old man turned and walked towards the lake. The turbulent Lake quickly raised a water bridge across a hundred miles to the boiling crack. Qin Ming took Qin LAN to the water bridge. Qin LAN looked at the distance curiously. There was a very strong space energy, but it was not just a space breath. It seemed to be mixed with the air of nothingness, the light of Hongmeng, and the initial vigorous breath of all things, as if it was going to lead to an ancient land and link the history of chaos. Although jiuying is a big demon in the second world, she has never been here. "Cheer up and don''t be rash. There are a large number of fierce animals and evil demons in the vain immortal domain, such as Taowu, poor Qi, Zhu Yan and Tiantu, which are known from the outside. After the birth of the first ancestor of chaos, there were a large number of powerful beasts from the old world. Almost all of these blood lines are preserved and very old." Tong Yan and Yang Fengfeng didn''t ridicule jiuying. They also felt a little depressed. Those evil animals not only came from the old world, but also multiplied in the new world. Their blood is strong and their strength is more fierce. If they start a storm, they shouldn''t have much Parry power. As the old man in front walked, his flesh began to wriggle and his bones began to crack. The previously invisible evil spirit began to violently riot. With a roar, the old man roared violently and soared into the air, showing an amazing gluttonous demon body and running towards the crack. Qin ordered them to speed up and hit the huge crack spread for tens of miles. Chapter 3281 Taishu Yirong was sitting in the bamboo room in the valley, closing his eyes and meditating, waiting for the result of the discussion in the vain fairy domain, but he accidentally heard a violent roar, the clouds and fog at the end of the sky were churning, and the strong light was like lightning splashing, gradually cracking a wide and thick crack. "Who''s here?" He left the bamboo house and soared hundreds of meters, overlooking the magnificent scene at the end of the sky. There is the first entrance to the illusory fairy kingdom, which is equivalent to the main entrance. Unless there is any special action in the fairy kingdom, it will not be opened easily. In addition, distinguished guests visit the door, just like they came in through that entrance when they came yesterday. "Here comes the guest again." a golden bimon beast stood in front of the valley like a sword peak, and looked up at the entrance to the sky. He was 100 feet tall, powerful and majestic. His high and uplifted muscles looked very strong under the golden scale like hair. His huge claws were drooping casually, which could also make people feel the terrible power of tearing the sky and the earth. "Is it possible that the team you sent to the Wanjie test field from the vain immortal region has returned?" "No way! We are sure to win the emperor''s head. We are determined to spend three or five years there and stare at the chaotic fairy land!" the golden Bimeng beast snorted heavily. "Who''s coming?" taishu Yirong should have visited the vain immortal domain a month ago. As a result, an accident suddenly occurred in the Wanjie test field, which attracted the attention of all immortal domains. He spent a whole month there. Chaotic Xianyu strongly denied it and argued that someone had framed it, but each Xianyu obviously didn''t believe it. The curtain of heaven kept sending elders. He didn''t get out until a few days ago. Taishu Yirong actually has his own ideas about the chaotic immortal domain event, but he has a more important task, which is arranged by the clan leader himself. Only by completing this can he wash away the charges and be more likely to go to samsara island in person. So it has nothing to do with him outside. He must complete the task and go to reincarnation island to find out! "It may be the nether world or the eternal spirit world, because the emperor''s head came." the golden Bimeng beast just looked at it for a while and ignored it. They are the immortal world without a great emperor. They have a good relationship with the nether world and the eternal spirit world, and they often communicate with each other. The three immortal regions have been looking forward to the emperor''s head for a long time. They are eager to get rid of the embarrassing situation and give birth to the real emperor. Now the emperor''s head appears in the Wanjie test field, and all immortal regions and Huangdao gather to fight, but no one will shrink back. If not, a immortal region war will break out. In this case, the netherworld demon domain and the eternal spirit domain will naturally stand with their illusory immortal domain temporarily. Anyway, get the emperor''s head first. "When will your domain masters leave the pass?" taishu Yirong didn''t understand that these domain masters have nothing to close. They are already in Xianwu state and hopeless emperor state. What''s the significance of closing the pass? "Soon." "Did you tell the domain master my opinion?" "Tell me." The Yellow level bimon beast dealt with it casually. In fact, they were all curious about the sudden visit to the sky, but the domain leader has been deeply closed for five years. It doesn''t mean that he can wake up when he wakes up. Taishu Yirong returned to the bamboo house and waited patiently. He believes that as long as the fierce beasts here convey his intention, the leader of the vain domain will certainly meet him and introduce him to the ancestor of the vain immortal domain, the ancestor of chaos! Soon after, Qin Ming was taken to a secluded valley and arranged to wait for news. It was not far from taishu Yirong, but neither of them was aware of each other''s existence. Moreover, gold Bimeng animals were arranged outside the secluded valley to guard them. They were strictly forbidden to leave at will and easily explore the vain fairy land. At this time, in the depths of the immortal realm, Taotie, Taowu, poor Qi, Zhu Yan, Tiantu and peacock, the patriarchs of the six nationalities gathered in a dark Canyon, waiting for the domain master who was about to leave the pass. "Qin Ming has come in and is arranged to wait in the valley." a Flamingo is burning a dazzling fire and falling from the sky, but although the fire is fierce, it still can''t shine through the darkness of the valley. It''s like an endless vortex, swallowing everything. "What''s his purpose here?" the low voice of Taotie came out of the darkness. "I just said to see the domain master, but I didn''t mention anything else." "Let him wait!" as soon as the rabbit''s voice came out, the canyon shook slightly, and the slightest white fog would overflow the darkness. "Yes!" the Flamingo could not bear the terrible spirit in the canyon and left quickly. The deep and dark Canyon fell into silence again. Except for the occasional evil spirit overflow, it seemed empty. The six patriarchs are carefully considering taishu Yirong''s proposal. Although it does make them excited, the risk is too great, and they have to wake up their ancestors who have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. They do have some concerns in their hearts. Soon after, a crack suddenly tore open in the darkness of the canyon, like a sharp sword falling from the sky, cutting open the thick night. The strong light in the crack was boiling, and the riot was full of terror, shaking the canyon. "Welcome to the domain master!" the arrogant and ferocious gluttonous people in the canyon bowed their heads one after another to welcome the domain master leaving the pass. The crack slowly tore open, and the endless strong light pierced the darkness and illuminated the whole canyon. The gorgeous light was bright, but filled with the smell of terror. A fat and strange beast stepped out of the crack with strong light, surrounded by Hongmeng Qi, rioted with the most primitive energy, his small eyes turned slowly, and his fine awns splashed like lightning, sweeping over the gluttonous food in front of him in turn. It is the domain leader of the vain immortal domain, a chaos that has lived for 4000 years, and is the inheritance blood of the ancestor of chaos. "The matter of Wanjie failed?" the voice of chaos was cold and thin. The terrible Hongmeng gas filled the canyon and pressed the six fierce beasts in front of them. Poor Qi restrained his murderous spirit and said respectfully: "chaotic immortal domain has been completely banned, showing the posture of bloody battle to the end, and has repeatedly threatened that they were framed. The strong people in each immortal domain are still there to discuss countermeasures." "Why bother me to shut up?" he has been closed for tens of thousands of years. He only woke up briefly because of two events on the emperor''s head. Today, he was forcibly awakened again. He thought that there was another accident in Wanjie. "The sky sent someone to visit, hoping to make a deal with us." "Speak!" the small eyes of chaos were slightly condensed, and the half dead guys in the sky were finally no longer at ease. They even ran to the fairy kingdom to make a deal. "They claim to be able to lift the seal on their ancestors and help them enter the territory of the emperor. But they need our ancestors to wake up and break through the reincarnation Island themselves." "The ancestors failed to lift the seal for 100000 years. They said that they would lift it? The emperor Qianyuan died for so many years, and they haven''t sobered up from the glory of the past?" the strong light of chaos suddenly boiled for a few minutes, and the terrible anger filled the canyon like an Ocean, strong and repressed, soaking every direction. The rabbit resisted the terrible momentum of chaos and said in a deep voice, "we don''t feel realistic, but the emissary he sent claims that the family has sealed a pot of emperor Qianyuan''s blood essence, which still has strong vitality. They are willing to take 50 drops of emperor''s blood, cooperate with their emperor Qianyuan''s Sutra, and remove the seal of their ancestors. They can''t guarantee to untie all, but at least more than half." Taotie said: "with the ability of our ancestors, let alone half, as long as one-third of the seal is loose, he should be able to forcibly break the imprisonment and impact the realm of no God." Chaos slowly lowered his fat head. Although his eyes were small, they were full of frightening strong light, staring at the six patriarchs in the dark. The peacock king said: "Before the death of emperor Qian Qian, three pieces of holy instruments and a set of Qian Yuan Jing were left to the descendants. The sacred instrument was refined by Emperor Wei''s blood, and Qian Yuan Jing was the essence of his life. Although we did not understand the mystery of Qian Yuan Tian Jing, the Emperor Qian Yuan could break through shackles in the barren and chaotic natural environment at that time. The seal of our ancestors, combined with 50 drops of emperor''s blood, is more likely. " Chapter 3282 When it comes to fifty drops of emperor''s blood, the six patriarchs are a little excited. Emperor Qianyuan, as the first emperor in the early Taichu period, was more powerful than many Holy Spirits in the early Taichu period. The blood essence deliberately left to his descendants must be very powerful and full of endless mysteries. If you can get one or two drops, it will be a great opportunity to spy on the way of heaven and understand all the dharmas. It''s quite heroic that the curtain of heaven should take out 50 drops directly. As for the Qianyuan Tianjing, they really don''t understand that the sky curtain is rarely displayed outside, but it must contain stronger power, and the extreme can even resist the way of heaven. The gloomy Tao also said: "Although the emperor''s head has appeared in the world, with all due respect, it is very difficult for us to take it out of the chaotic immortal realm with our own strength, break away from the pursuit of various immortal regions and bring it back here safely. Moreover, the reputation of our ancestors has awed the world. If we enter the Empire again, it will inevitably cause fear, so those immortal regions would rather destroy the emperor''s head, Can''t be allowed to fall into our hands. Even if we finally bring back the emperor''s head, we will be made difficult by all parties. Instead of standing in front of the world and bearing all kinds of crises, we might as well try this method. " Chaos was silent. After thinking for a long time, he slowly asked, "why did the curtain of heaven break into samsara island?" "They didn''t say the specific purpose. They just mentioned that they would send their people in, protect them well, and then bring them back safely. As long as we promised, they would first send 20 drops of imperial blood. After completing the task, they would send another 30 drops of imperial blood, and would send two Xianwu to help the ancestor break the seal." The tone of the rabbit''s voice became weak. Their noble ancestors wanted to do a task to earn a reward for the sky curtain. It''s really unreasonable. But the place of reincarnation island has been banned, and no one dare to break through, and the great emperors of all immortal regions have been restrained and can''t move. It seems that only their ancestors have the ability to break the curse of reincarnation island in the world. So the curtain of heaven thought of them. Chaos ordered, "bring him to me!" Taishu Yirong walked into the cold and dark Canyon, raised his head and looked at the fat and huge chaos. Although he tried to activate his blood, he still endured a strong and suffocating oppression, but he barely maintained his posture, neither humble nor arrogant, arrogant but not arrogant: "Uncle Yirong, I''ve seen the domain leader! You must have discussed my proposal. If we have a decision, we''ll start to talk about the next cooperation in detail. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I can answer for the sky." "What are you going to explore on samsara island?" chaos asked directly. They didn''t want to ask for imperial blood from the sky curtain. They tried many times, but they were rejected by the sky curtain. This time, they took the initiative to visit and sent 50 drops of imperial blood. They didn''t hesitate to use the Qianyuan heavenly Sutra. It was really tempting, but it was too tempting. It can only be said that there are special secrets in samsara Island, forcing them to offer a sky high price to ensure safety. "There are things we need in the reincarnation island. As long as the chaotic ancestor can take us across the sea of blood, tear off the forbidden curse, and then lead us away, we will do our best to help the chaotic ancestor break through the shackles and impact the realm of no God." "What I''m asking is, what are you looking for?" "This is the secret of our sky curtain. It''s really inconvenient to tell. But I can guarantee that what happened there will never harm the interests of the vain fairy realm, and even help the world to solve a crisis." "The forbidden mantra on our ancestors came from nine sacred mountains, and they haven''t been broken for 100000 years. How can you have the courage to make such a bold statement?" "Although we don''t understand the forbidden mantra under the sacred mountain, we are well aware of the power of the Qianyuan Tianjing. Moreover, even if the Qianyuan Tianjing finally fails and can''t help, the reward of 50 drops of emperor''s blood will be rich enough. At that time, Shizu can''t enter the Empire, and at least two immortal warriors can be born in the vain immortal realm." Taishu Yirong looked at several fierce animal patriarchs beside his eyes intentionally or unintentionally. Poor strange and other patriarchs were calm on the surface, but the bright light flashed from the bottom of their fierce eyes undoubtedly exposed their hearts. Fifty drops of emperor''s blood, if it can be used on them, maybe it can really urge some people to enter the Xianwu realm. Taishu Yirong deliberately paused for a while and asked several Patriarchs to activate their thoughts before continuing: "Although the chaotic immortal realm will try its best to hold the emperor''s head, each immortal realm will never let them do what they want. Even if they disturb the ZuLong inside, they should also let them hand over the emperor''s head. At that time, the emperor''s head is bound to trigger competition among various immortal realms. In that level of battle, the strength and quantity of immortal martial arts are very important. As far as my personal feeling is concerned, there is nothing more acceptable in the twelve immortal domains than your illusory immortal domain to get the emperor''s head. The nine immortal domains already have great emperors, and no one will allow them to give birth to the second. Looking at the nether demon domain, the eternal immortal domain and your illusory immortal domain, the ancestor of chaos is undoubtedly the oldest. Therefore, my coming here this time is tantamount to giving you two opportunities in the vain immortal domain. If you can break the barrier with the help of emperor''s blood and Qianyuan Tianjing, you can not compete for the emperor''s head. If the imperial blood can''t break the ancestral barrier, you can also turn to cultivate multiple immortal martial arts and forcibly compete for the emperor''s head in the scuffle. " Taishu Yirong''s analysis once again moved Taotie them, but they didn''t open their mouth to express any attitude, because the sky curtain is by no means a good kind, and it is impossible to actively help them cultivate the great emperor. Because this is a threat to all immortal regions, and it is a threat to all forces without the great emperor, including their own sky curtain. The curtain of heaven came this time, or it was urgent to get some very precious treasure on reincarnation island. It was so precious that they did not hesitate to pay any price. Its value far exceeded the imperial blood they contributed, including helping others cultivate the great emperor. Or... The sky has another plan, and it will never easily let them create a great emperor in the vain fairy realm. Taishu Yirong didn''t say anything else and waited quietly for their choice. At this time, he was too eager, but it was easy to arouse suspicion. Moreover, these fierce beasts were very smart and didn''t need him to say more. "You can go back and we''ll give you an answer." chaos didn''t answer immediately. "Please think carefully. If you don''t understand anything, just call me." taishu Yirong said goodbye. "Talk about your opinions, real opinions." after taishu Yirong left, chaos asked the opinions of the six patriarchs in a sharp voice. "There must be some plot in the sky. My suggestion is to hang him and force him to tell his real purpose." Tao Wu admits that he is very moved, but at his level, he will never make a decision easily because of restlessness, especially involving the chaotic ancestor who has slept for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, he thought of a very terrible possibility. Will the sky curtain cooperate with a fairy region to trap the chaotic ancestor in samsara island? With the energy of samsara Island, if anything happens, even if Shizu can''t be trapped, it may cause heavy damage. Although the possibility was very low, he dared not take risks when he thought of this. The rabbit said: "the sky curtain is so eager to break into the reincarnation island. It should be more than just a flower of life and death. It must have a great plot. But think again, the sky curtain at least dare not so brazenly calculate our false fairy realm. First of all, they don''t know the true strength of our ancestors. Second, if the ancestors have any accidents, the nether demon realm and the eternal fairy realm will be vigilant. The sky has been silent for tens of thousands of years. It''s impossible to directly calculate a fairy domain as soon as they make a move. They don''t have so much courage. My opinion is... It''s a pity to give up 50 drops of emperor''s blood. Even if it''s risky, it''s worth it. " Chapter 3283 Gluttonous, poor and strange, they tend to Taowu, while Zhu yupeacock, two patriarchs, tend to Tiantu. In this way, the decision-making power is back in the hands of chaos. Chaos ponders over and over again, and can''t make up his mind. Fifty drops of emperor''s blood and breaking the shackles of the Qianyuan Tianjing are indeed a huge temptation. This temptation is big enough for them to risk their lives and pay a few immortal martial arts. However, the sky curtain is by no means a good kind. Their opinions are very unified. If the sky curtain secretly cooperates with other immortal regions and intends to target the vain immortal region, if they are credulous, they will be caught. If the curtain of heaven calls on them, they will agree without hesitation, even at great risk, but the curtain of heaven calls on their ancestors. If something really happens to the ancestor of chaos, the vain immortal domain will suffer an unprecedented heavy blow and will never be able to make up for it. And these patriarchs who decide are the culprits. In the dark Canyon, the atmosphere was oppressive and dignified. No one said a word. They all thought silently and continued to weigh the pros and cons. After a long time, chaos turned and walked back to the crack: "I''ll try to wake up the ancestors and see their attitude." They exchanged their eyes. It seems that the domain master is also interested. "That''s right." the peacock king suddenly said, "Qin Ming, who stole the immortal domain, said he wanted to see the domain master." "Qin Ming? That''s the guy who does evil? What is stealing the immortal domain!" chaotic eyes were slightly fierce. When he woke up last time, these clan leaders didn''t say anything about stealing the immortal domain. Although he is in seclusion, he is not completely isolated from the world, but requires regular reports on important things. The peacock king briefly introduced what happened. "When did that madman come?" chaos''s eyes were a little abnormal. The madman was really resolute and resolute. He went straight to the western desert after winning the emperor''s way of Xianyu. With the strength of those people around Qin Ming, if you can control the earth mother tripod, it may really become a threat, a real threat. In addition, with the mutual support of the firmament and Feixian, Qin''s life has become a climate. More than a year, Qin Ming has achieved this level. Is it that the response of the emperor of each immortal domain is slow, or is that Qin Ming''s work too fast. "Just now, I didn''t say anything, but there was no accident. I should have come to talk about cooperation. Although Qin Ming is arrogant, he is not stupid. Now he has become a public enemy in the world. Even if he controls the earth mother tripod, he can''t match the second cooperation of the major immortal regions. If he gets the support of a certain immortal region at this time, he will have more confidence." the peacock king guessed that Qin Ming came to cooperate, Only for this reason can Qin Ming visit the vain immortal region at any risk. Chaos Leng hum: "the world doesn''t need the 13th immortal realm. Control him here and don''t let him leave again. Rabbit, you''ll deal with it." Clan leader Tiantu is a shrewd one of the six families. He is good at dealing with extreme events, but he still frowns when he gets the instruction from chaos. After all, the guy Qin Ming is not simple. Since he dares to visit Xianyu, he may have made preparations. "Dare not?" chaos''s tiny eyes coagulated slightly, and his whole body''s Hongmeng Qi flickered like thunder, filled with amazing momentum. "It''s a little difficult, but I''ll deal with it." the clan leader of Tiantu reluctantly took the hot potato. Qin Ming didn''t expect to wait here for three days. He repeatedly asked to see the domain master, and the reply was that the domain master was still closed. "Don''t worry, the one who came five days ago is still waiting." the golden bimon beast guarding the valley coldly responded to their tenth inquiry. "Who is that?" "I don''t know. The family arranged for me to come here to guard, and I''ll come." Huang Bimeng''s tall and straight body is like an iron tower. Although it is the peak of tianwu, its momentum is close to Huangwu. They belong to the super war animals in the illusory fairy realm. They have few enemies in land warfare. They are usually the symbol of the illusory fairy realm. If Qin Ming didn''t have a special identity, he wouldn''t be arranged to guard the door. "Can you knock to death?" Yang Fengfeng held his strong arm and frowned at the giant beast outside. "Yes, but if you kill one, you have to prepare to kill a hundred. Can you resist?" Tong Yan shook his head and went back to the valley. "Xiao Huang, have a duel?" Yang Fengfeng shouted to the golden Bimeng beast outside. Gold is more indifferent than the beast, and there is no reason. Qin Ming stood in front of the bamboo window of the bamboo house, looked at the quiet and beautiful valley outside, and silently deduced his action. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of killing! Before he came, he had actually deduced the dangers, blessings and safety. Although it was very vague, it was still calm, so he took the risk to break in. Whether successful or not, at least there will be no life-threatening. However, after the re deduction, a trace of killing opportunity was found, which was obvious! Why didn''t you come in before? It is the Hongmeng Qi here that isolates some explorations. Or suddenly there was a slight change, causing a new crisis. Is there a possibility of both? "Trouble," Qin Ming whispered. "Speak human words, speak clearly, and don''t mutter as much as you can." nine infants lay on the bamboo collapse next to them and raised their eyebrows. "Find a way to find out who came in." Qin Ming suspected that the man had actually met with the vain domain. It was the result of the meeting that led to variables in his deduction. "Easy! Let''s make a scene and surprise the man. Just find a way to find it." Yang Fengfeng came in. Qin ordered his starry eyes to look at the golden Bimeng beast outside: "kill him!" "Are you sure? This may irritate the vain immortal region!" Tong Yan raised his eyebrow, really? "Even if we kill the Bimeng family, we have more than enough chips in our hands. Kill me!" Qin Ming came in at great risk. He can''t wait like this. Killing the golden Bimeng and stimulating the mysterious guests can also stimulate the high-level officials of the vain immortal region. The sudden violent roar impacted the mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of miles. Yang Fengfeng abused the golden Bimeng beast, stormed into the sky, dragged his majestic body hundreds of feet high into the clouds, roared and moved the sky. The golden Bimeng beast roared and wailed. Unexpectedly, these bastards dared to kill in the vain immortal domain. The golden light was boiling, and the strong fighting body roared wildly, but they couldn''t hurt the enemy at all. Neither realm nor power is at the same level. Yang Fengfeng dragged the finger of the golden Bimeng beast, took a fierce round for three whole circles, and roared at the valley below. It was not equal to the Mongolian beast to stabilize its body. The war halberd hit wildly, blowing up tens of thousands of strong lights, penetrating the world like thunder, and all of them blasted at the golden Bimeng beast. With blood all over the sky, the golden Bimeng beast was blasted with holes and holes, his head was broken, his soul was broken, smashed into the clean Valley, and burst into violent dust and gravel. The mountains were silent, and all the beasts were surprised by the sudden scene. It was not until a long time later that a large number of beasts roared angrily and ran towards here. Taishu Yirong was not far from here and was surprised by the fierce roar. He immediately took off and looked at the high altitude 20 or 30 miles away. He just saw the golden bimon roaring into the valley, and a wild human figure followed him down. "Roar!!" the golden bimon beast outside his Valley roared furiously, stepped on the ground, ran more than ten steps, then soared into the air, like a runaway golden mountain, and rushed there. I''m tired of attacking the Bimeng family! Qin Ming hid his trace and looked around at the surrounding mountains. When he saw the manic golden Bimeng beast twenty miles away, he also noticed the figure of taishu Yirong. Chapter 3284 "The curtain of heaven?" Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly. He didn''t expect to see Uncle Yirong here. Why is the curtain of heaven here? After several contacts, Qin Ming can basically judge that this taishu Yirong''s identity in the sky curtain is very special. He is basically a "speaker" outside the sky curtain. Moreover, even those Lingbao who lost the sky mending stone were not punished. They still lived well outside. They also represented the sky curtain to visit the vain immortal domain, and their identity was more special. This also means that taishu Yirong came with an important mission. Yang Fengfeng stamped on the broken body of the golden Bimeng beast, with a strong momentum, opened his mouth and swallowed the life Qi and spiritual power of the golden Bimeng beast. "Did you find it?" jiuying frowned, looked at the beast like Yang Fengfeng and asked Qin Ming. "The curtain of heaven, or that uncle Yirong." "The sky curtain? What are they doing here? No, these guys are not very mysterious. How can they show up frequently recently." jiuying was surprised that the sky curtain he knew has not appeared in public for tens of thousands of years. How can he meet Qin Ming every three or five times after he was with him? Is it because he didn''t have enough contact before, or has the sky curtain really become active recently. Qin Ming couldn''t understand why taishu Yirong was here, either because of himself or because of the recent Wanjie test field event. Judging from the murder just deduced, it is likely to be the former. Does the sky curtain want to encourage the vain immortal domain to participate in the alliance of the emperor of the immortal domain and encircle and suppress his stealing immortal domain together? Or does the sky curtain want to invite the ancestor of chaos to attack the stealing immortal domain directly? Qin''s life is a little uncertain, but if so, the people in the sky are really accurate and cruel. In today''s world, the great emperor is sleeping and the holy mountain is banned. The ancestor of chaos is the best one, far more than Xianwu and infinitely close to the great emperor. If the ancestor of chaos comes forward, he can''t carry the theft of Tianxian domain at all. At this time, the rapidly rioting animal tide in the mountains was unexpectedly quiet, and all the fierce animals and birds retreated quickly. A heavy white fog gathered in the eastern sky and pressed here. "Coming." Qin Ming stared at the East and saw through the white fog. Unexpectedly, he saw a white rabbit as jade. "It''s the rabbit." the evil spirit in jiuying began to riot, staring at the breath that was rapidly spreading. "Rabbit? What monster." Tong Yan has never heard such a name. "This is not an ordinary monster, but a very cruel monster. It is said that it first appeared in the ancient times of the old world. It was once a strange spirit beast bred on the five elements creation mountain. It has a strong petrified blood and can turn all living creatures into stone carvings and control them into puppets. It is even said that... The earth beads were bred in its body. Later, it took advantage of the five elements creation mountain Sleeping, stealing the hidden pearls, breaking into the ancient world and causing trouble. After the destruction of the old world, Wuxing Chuangshi mountain took all the pure blood rabbits away, and after the evolution of the new world, it used the unique physique of the rabbit to breed a brand-new Tibetan spirit pearl and reshape the mountains and lands. After the rabbit was re scattered into the world, it became subordinate to the chaotic ancestor and was also the first demon clan controlled by the chaotic ancestor. It made great contributions during the period when the chaotic ancestor split the vain immortal domain. " Jiuying mentioned the fierce beast bred in the holy mountain, and his tone was a little low. There were not many demon families that he could take seriously, but the rabbit was undoubtedly one of them. When the hare came, the fog was towering. All the beasts in the mountains either lurked or retreated silently. In this false fairy realm, the Tiantu family has a very high status. Even at some times, they will manage the affairs of the fairy realm for chaos. Of course, the strength of Tiantu is also there. Just by looking at them, they can turn into stone statues. "Ah, what a lovely little rabbit." Qin LAN looked at the white jade rabbit coming out of the fog, and his surprised eyes lit up. Yang Fengfeng''s swollen body was slowly recovering. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the rabbit appearing in the white fog. He sneered with disdain: "the vain fairy land has been reduced to a rabbit? Call your master!" The rabbit lay down in the thick white fog and looked more at the outline of the beast in the wave of violence at the peak of Yang. It was still right for Qin Ming. "No matter how many times you live for tens of thousands of years and die, you have to be a guest." Qin Ming replied, "the vain immortal realm has stood proudly for 100000 years, but there is no way to entertain guests. Are you not afraid of being ridiculed?" "Enter through the main gate, accompanied by war animals. I treat you like a guest of honor in the vain fairy realm. But this is the vain fairy realm, not your western desert. You can see whoever you want, and you don''t have to see whenever you want." "I can see the sky, but I can''t see it?" Rabbit''s pale eyes coagulated slightly, and a word made it understand why Qin Ming suddenly killed the golden Bimeng beast. Not only to stimulate them to show up, but also to investigate who else is coming. This human is as smart and crazy as the legend. There are many ways to investigate. He chose the most direct and barbaric one. "With all due respect, you don''t deserve to be compared with the sky curtain." the rabbit said coldly. "What the curtain of heaven can give you, I can still give, and I can give more." "He''s here to cooperate, but you''re here to find trouble. Qin Ming, we didn''t control you and gave you to chaos Xianyu. It doesn''t mean we''re willing to negotiate with you. You''d better find out your identity." "Don''t meet, don''t negotiate, why do you invite us in?" Yang Fengfeng was very dissatisfied. The rabbit looked very cute, but his tone was very blunt. "You begged to come in by yourself. No matter what purpose you have and what conditions you have, you have to wait patiently. When we want to see you, we can see you. This is up to us!" the rabbit said coldly. The surrounding white fog quickly surged, drowned it and disappeared into the sky. It does not intend to meet Qin Ming directly, let alone talk with Qin Ming. It can hang for a few days, without stimulation, provocation and communication. "Little rabbit, you left too quickly and will regret it!" Tong Yan shouted. The fog quickly subsided, leaving only a cold warning: "we can not hold you accountable for killing the golden Bimeng beast for the time being. If you don''t have peace and kill the innocent again, don''t blame us for spreading the news of you here! When you go out, maybe the theft of Tianxian domain has become history, and the encirclement and suppression army of emperor Dao of Xianyu will be waiting for you outside the door." Qin Ming watched the rabbit leave and recalled his words: "he regarded us as an alliance. It''s strange that he had to be willing to meet." "Do you want to continue to stimulate?" Tong Yan asked, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If the guy really spread the news that they were trapped here, it is likely to stimulate other immortal regions immediately. Even if the immortal regions are still in confrontation with the chaotic immortal region, they may allocate some energy to mobilize the strong to encircle and suppress the stealing immortal region. "Let me think of another way." Qin Ming shook his head. If there was no taishu Yirong of the sky curtain, maybe the vain immortal domain had met him, but now it was a little tricky. Although he had some later moves, such as waking the emperor''s head and stimulating the sleeping chaotic ancestor to wake up directly, he really didn''t dare to use the people with the sky curtain. Chapter 3285 When Qin Ming was talking here, taishu Yirong, twenty miles away, had returned to the valley, playing with a jade ball in his hand. Gently, the jade ball blooms a bright light, forming a mountain and river scenery. In the distance, there is a fog, entrenched in a valley. The picture here is just the scene of the rabbit coming, and the distance is very close, and the picture is very clear. Taishu Yirong didn''t get close to the past just now, but he played this memory crystal ball and got close to less than ten miles. He was very curious about what guests came. He was so manic that he slaughtered the golden Bimeng beast here that he didn''t pay attention to the vain fairy realm. What''s more strange is that the bimons didn''t get angry, as if they were comforted by something. The guest is very big. "The valley is forbidden?" Taishu Yirong looked at the valley in the picture. It seemed that something was wrapped around him. There was a picture, but he couldn''t see anything clearly, let alone. Obviously it was secretly arranged. But the rabbit was high in the sky, and his words were still remembered. Taishu Yirong looked carefully, twisted the crystal ball and put it directly in his mouth. He sat on the bamboo bed and began to meditate. His consciousness integrated with the crystal ball, absorbed all the pictures, sounds and so on into his mind. A moment later, he frowned slightly and suddenly opened his eyes. "The western desert?" "Qin Ming?" He caught these two words from the vague voice of the rabbit. Are you talking to someone about Qin Ming and the western desert, what negotiations to do, or Qin Ming here? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Qin Ming should be busy rectifying the Western wasteland and controlling the earth mother tripod. How could he come to the vain immortal domain? Besides, there is no reason. Is it difficult to open a gap from the vain immortal domain and help him mediate in the twelve immortal domain? Or are you so arrogant that you want to match up the vain immortal domain to fight other immortal domains? It''s not Qin''s life. It should be some immortal domain. Destiny realm? Tianluo immortal region? Or swallow the sky demon domain? Taishuyi frowned slightly, thought again and again, and took out a sharp cone from the space ring. This is not an ordinary weapon, but one of his personal treasures. He has been tempered in Xuantian holy land for many years and injected his own spirit. It is one of the three killing weapons, and has never been willing to use it. Taishuyi hesitated, but he got up and left the bamboo house. No matter who it is, it''s better for him to make sure, because if it''s other immortal regions, there''s no need to spy on his existence, and he doesn''t hesitate to kill bimon beast. The golden Bimeng beast had just returned here. He was very grumpy and shouted at Uncle Yirong: "don''t go anywhere!" Taishu Yirong ignored him, soared into the sky, offered the sharp cone in his hand, and shot away at the valley twenty miles away. The sharp cone pierces the space, leaving a clear crack, but no breath escapes. It is hidden and silent, but the speed is fast to the extreme, and more than 20 miles of mountains and rivers arrive in an instant. Qin Ming arranged some prohibitions in the valley. He didn''t mean to guard against anyone, but just vigilant self-protection. "Boom!!" The moment the sharp cone hit the valley, it touched the prohibition. It was like thunder and iron, and there was a deafening noise. The seemingly normal space burst into dense cracks, and the strong light touched the surrounding mountains, shaking as if it were to be pulled up. After the sharp cone shook violently, it burst into an extremely domineering atmosphere and forcibly pierced the prohibition. Yang Fengfeng arrived in an instant and turned the halberd to make an accurate critical hit: "break it for me!" When the halberd meets the sharp cone, it looks like a landslide. In an instant, it breaks into a light rain and falls in the valley. "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan was surprised by the sudden attack before they entered the bamboo house. Qin Ming looked at the healed barrier, then looked at the direction of the attack, and his eyes coagulated slightly: "too uncle Yirong!" More than 20 miles away, taishu Yirong closed his eyes, frowned tightly, and his soul was precipitated on the sharp cone. Suddenly, his body was crushed, which stimulated his body. However, with the collapse of the thread of soul silk, the soul received the picture there, just when Qin Ming looked back at the sky. "Qin life!" Taishu Yirong slowly opened his deep eyes and looked at the distance in disbelief. How is this possible? Qin Ming is in the vain immortal realm? Why did the vain immortal realm take Qin Ming in? A moment later, taishu Yirong turned around and stormed, regardless of the yelling of the golden Bimeng beast, rushed to the depths of the vain fairy domain and rushed into the dense jungle. It was this decisive move that saved his life. Qin Ming guessed that it was taishu Yirong who rushed out of the valley for the first time and wanted to kill taishu Yirong directly, but he couldn''t see it. "Trouble!" "It''s a cruel man to spy in this way." Yang Fengfeng frowned. These secret guys are also crazy. "Find a way to kill him, or he will spread the news at any cost." Qin Ming didn''t expect to stimulate the people out of the sky, let alone the other party dared to forcibly spy on his identity. In this way, his situation will be much more dangerous. Nine infants rarely seriously remind Qin Ming: "do you admit it or not? Entering the vain immortal domain is the only mistake you have made since you left reincarnation island? You trust your deduction too much!" Taishu Yirong changed his position one after another and rushed all the way into the territory of Tiantu. He shouted to the leader of Tiantu who had just returned: "why is Qin Ming here?" "We still need to report to you?" clan leader Tiantu just returned here and felt tricky. Neither of the two guys was a worry-free master. They matched so quickly. "Qin Ming is the public enemy of the world. If you take him in, you won''t be afraid of being jointly attacked by all immortal regions?" "You seem to have a prejudice against Qin Ming? I didn''t know you had a contradiction between Tianmu and Qin Ming." the head of Tiantu looked at Uncle Yirong''s excited look, but it was a little strange. "I''m thinking about your vain fairy land. Qin Ming is by no means a good kind. Every step he has taken since he left reincarnation island has been very sensational and has a strong purpose. He''s not rectifying in the western desert now, but he came to your vain fairy land. Shouldn''t you be vigilant?" Uncle Yirong still can''t believe what the madman is thinking? It''s totally unreasonable to do things. There''s no trace! Don''t Qin Ming know the end of breaking in? If you trap him in the vain immortal realm, you can''t kill him even if you bring all the leaders of Yanyu country, jiuying and Mingqiao. If you come in, you will be trapped and hand over your destiny to the vain immortal domain! Is it difficult for Qin ming to persuade the vain immortal domain to form an alliance with him with his own tongue? After all, the immortal realm is an immortal realm, which is by no means comparable to the sky realm and the flying immortal realm. Moreover, there has been an alliance between the twelve immortal realms since ancient times. Unless the divine war breaks out again, there can be no war of life and death. If the false immortal realm suddenly stands on the side of Qin Ming, it means that it will become a public enemy in the world. Even if the ancestor of chaos has a great reputation, each immortal realm will not spare them! "It''s their business who comes to visit, and how we receive them is also our business. Find out your identity, you''re just here to be a guest, that''s all." rabbit''s tone was severe, and they didn''t treat themselves as guests at all, let alone pay attention to the vain Fairy realm. "Since I am a guest, you have to protect my safety." taishu Yirong never thought that he would say such a word of weakness one day, but Qin Ming is different from any enemy. He is extremely crazy and cruel. Now he has been found, and he is likely to die of pain, even if the vain immortal domain tries to stop him. The world is so tricky. He obviously visited the vain immortal region and faced the threat of Qin''s life. Chapter 3286 "You''re safe here!" the rabbit felt more and more that there was a secret between the curtain of heaven and Qin Ming. Taishu Yirong was scared like this. Was he afraid that Qin Ming would kill him? If so, these two people have a deep hatred! "With all due respect, you''re not safe!" taishu Yirong looked serious. He had studied Qin''s life carefully. The madman would never have any scruples about anything or anyone. In this world, there are only what he wants to do and what he doesn''t want to do, not what he fears. "If you have nothing else to do, you can think about how to deal with the waking ancestor. He has slept for tens of thousands of years and rarely wakes up. He will never be able to deal with it because of your words. If you can''t meet his questions, don''t want to leave here alive!" Is the ancestor waking up? Taishu Yirong''s nervous expression shook slightly. It seems that the temptation of emperor blood still moved them. As long as he can invite the ancestor of chaos, his task will be half completed. "Now that your ancestor is about to wake up, you''d better clean up the false fairy realm and deal with all kinds of hidden dangers. For example, control Qin''s life as soon as possible so that he won''t cause you trouble!" "Our business, don''t bother you." Tiantu Leng hum, control? It''s easy to say. Qin Ming''s strength is well known all over the world. What realm nine babies are, that''s Xianwu! If you want to control all of Qin''s life, you can''t think about it if you don''t send out three immortal martial arts. You may also encounter a crazy counterattack. The domain leader is waking up the ancestors. It''s dark outside? When the first ancestor woke up, he couldn''t spray them to death at one breath! "I''m just reminding you, what would Qin Ming think if you couldn''t control the chaos when the first ancestor of chaos woke up?" taishu Yirong stimulated Tiantu. He must control Qin Ming and had better give it to him to deal with. "Stay here honestly and wait for the ancestor to question." Tiantu stared at taishu Yirong. "You will regret it." Uncle Yi frowned slightly. Has Qin Ming met the domain master of the vain immortal domain and made any deal? Why let Qin''s life be there. Tiantu told the people to watch taishu Yirong, then leave and rush to the poor and strange tribal settlement. The Xianwu ancestor of the Tiantu family is currently in Wanjie. If they want to guard against the murderous thing of jiuying, they need another more ferocious Xianwu demon. The poor and strange ancestor is the best choice. Taishu Yirong immediately found a quiet place and pretended to meditate with his eyes closed after the head of Tiantu left. The rabbits were on guard against him for a while and didn''t leave until they were sure they were honest. But as soon as they spread, taishu Yirong opened his eyes, took out a jade plate from the space ring, condensed blood essence and soul silk, and wrote blood words on the jade plate. This jade plate was handed to him by the clan leader before he came here. The words written with soul blood on it can clearly appear on the stone tablet of the ancestral temple, which is convenient for him to communicate with the clan in time. If the clan has any special requirements, they can also be written on the stone tablet of the ancestral temple, and then the same words will be displayed on the jade plate. This jade card is not a weapon, but it has special energy. It can break through all constraints, including the barrier of the vain immortal domain, and resonate with the stone tablets in the ancestral temple of the curtain of heaven. After all, taishu Yirong has to face the ancestor of chaos and talk about a vital event. The head of Tianmu clan needs to know the situation in time and give guidance. Taishu Yirong first wrote a line of information on the jade card - the ancestor of chaos is about to wake up. After the blood word gradually dissipated, write down a line of information again - Qin Ming, nine infants, and three subordinates, and show up in the vain immortal domain! Details are being checked! Taishu Yirong looked at the completely diluted blood words and put the jade plate into the ring again. If the clan gets the news and secretly contacts the emperor of each immortal domain, I believe they are likely to immediately organize a team to launch a fierce attack on the stolen immortal domain. As long as Qin''s life is not there, the defense there will be reduced to the lowest. Without the involvement of Qin''s life, the fear of immortal regions will not be so serious. In the ancestral temple of the curtain of heaven, the patriarch''s uncle Tianlu stood in front of the ancient stone tablet for three days. Although he believed in taishu Yirong''s ability, he didn''t dare to take those fierce beasts in the vain immortal domain lightly. He even worried that taishu Yirong was eager to complete the task and worked too hard, causing the chaotic alert. Until the word blood appeared on the stone tablet, uncle Tianlu was relieved. Since the chaotic ancestor is ready to wake up, things should be more than half. Although the ancestor of chaos is known as the first Xianwu under the great emperor, and can even affect the imperial battlefield, Xianwu is Xianwu after all. The ancestor of chaos is more eager to enter the imperial realm than anyone else. Moreover, the ancestor of chaos must be very confident in his own strength. He has no worries about breaking into the reincarnation island and doesn''t believe who can calculate him, so... As long as he wakes up, he is basically successful. "Inform the Presbyterian Council to prepare imperial blood!" Taishu Tianlv''s indifferent face rarely eased a lot. He was very satisfied with taishu Yirong''s work. "Yes!" the two bodyguards behind turned and were about to leave, but the blood word appeared again on the stone tablet. "Wait!" Uncle Tianlu raised his hand to stop the two guards, and looked at the blood words on the stone tablet with a dignified face. "Qin Ming?" the two bodyguards exchanged surprised eyes. How could this madman be in the vain immortal realm? Is there a mistake! Uncle Tianlu''s eyes slightly shrunk, and the deep bottom of his eyes flashed across the silk cold awn. What''s going on? Qin Ming unexpectedly took nine babies to visit the vain immortal domain. What do they want to do? Alliance! Everyone looked at each other, surprised and incredible, but their faces soon became dignified. "Clan leader, it''s just an opportunity! Spread the news immediately, and the emperor of Xianyu will immediately mobilize the strong to rush to the western desert. Qin''s life is gone, and jiuying is gone, and the defense force there is one-third less." the captain of the bodyguard immediately reminded that the reason why stealing Tianxian domain intimidates the world is that the emperor of Xianyu is afraid. Qin''s life accounts for a great factor. As long as Qin''s life is gone, They have nothing to worry about. This is a rare opportunity! Uncle Tianlu was silent and looked at the fading blood words on the stone tablet without expression for a long time. "Patriarch?" the guards were surprised. Were they afraid of any trap? But if taishu Yirong didn''t have a complete grasp, he couldn''t send a letter in blood, so there must be Qin''s life. "Don''t take the emperor''s blood!" Uncle Tianlu said in a deep voice. "Why?" "The purpose of our exploration of reincarnation island is to investigate the real background of Qin Ming. Since we have the opportunity to seize Qin Ming, there is no need to go to reincarnation island again! Pass the news to all the immortal Kingdom Huangdao, take the reputation of the sky as a guarantee, tell them that Qin Ming nine babies are secretly visiting the vain immortal Kingdom, and ask them to jointly ask the vain immortal kingdom to take Qin Ming!" oh They immediately understood that since Qin ordered to throw himself into the net and take it directly, there was no need to use the emperor''s blood. Please ask the chaotic ancestor! "Please bring out all the empty martial arts, whether holy martial arts, tianwu or Huangwu, all the living ones are transferred out and ready to cooperate with the action." "Wake up the sleeping ancestors again. Two Xianwu and ten Huangwu rush to ambush outside the false immortal domain. If the false immortal domain can''t control Qin life, or if Qin life has any way to escape, we''ll catch it ourselves!" "Then contact the dark holy sect, the life and death Yamen and the Sun Temple, sneak into the western desert, and spread the news that Qin Ming was trapped in the vain immortal domain as quickly as possible, especially against the stealing immortal domain! If Qin Ming is not there, no one can restrain those strong families. After they get the news, there will be chaos, and they may mobilize Huang Wu to Zhongzhou to rescue Qin Ming. Give death orders to the three killer organizations, kill them at all costs, come out one, kill one, come out two, kill a pair, come out a group, and don''t want to run away. " In a short time, taishu Tianlu outlined a huge blocking strategy, pointing directly at Qin life and stealing Tianxian domain! "Take command!" the guards inside and outside the ancestral temple shouted excitedly and dispersed quickly. Chapter 3287 Before the rabbit arrived at the poor strange territory, Qin Ming had already launched an action there. They sank hundreds of meters underground, quietly left the valley and lurked in a secluded area dozens of miles away. Although the vain immortal region has its own space and strong guard force, it has never been attacked internally, and no one dares to make trouble here. Therefore, the vigilance of the beasts living in the mountains is generally very weak, and the powerful beasts live in specific areas. Qin Ming controlled the surrounding mountains according to the five element rule. Trees, flowers, streams, white fog and cool land became his eyes and spread silently. From more than ten miles to tens of miles, and then to hundreds of miles. Qin Ming cautiously explored and continuously expanded the scope, and all the influences along the way turned into consciousness. When touching the rabbit territory, consciousness was slightly blocked. There was a strong Petrochemical force from the stratum to the ground, and even consciousness had to be imprisoned. Qin Ming tried several times and did not expand into it, so he directly strengthened his consciousness and forcibly broke into the territory of Tiantu. The sudden impact immediately startled the Tibetan beads in the depths of the stratum, fluctuated violently, soared in an instant, boiling the vast stratum, involving the mountains and shaking slightly. The rabbits in the territory immediately became vigilant, all looked up, and the white fog filled their eyes. Qin Ming''s consciousness quickly swept around the rabbit territory. Although it was rough, it was very comprehensive, and then it was decided on taishu Yirong. "In the rabbit territory!" Qin''s life suddenly burst without any hesitation. In fact, the space in the vain immortal domain is full of Hongmeng Qi, which can limit the space secret art to a certain extent, but Qin ordered to tear it open, wave and open a space channel, and go straight to the Tiantu territory hundreds of miles away. "Just like this wild nature, kill!!" Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan rushed in one after another. "Especially, I knew it was no good for you to bring me." jiuying was annoyed, but he also broke into the void. "Boom..." The space collapsed, shaking the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, and terrible space cracks gushed out like thunder, falling into the territory of Tiantu. Qin Ming fiercely fought out of the void, flipped his hands, communicated with the emperor''s pulse and spirit, burst into a terrible breath, captured people''s soul, roared and punched hard. This is not a martial art, but the violent evolution of the ten thousand methods of heaven. It seems ordinary but changeable. It gives a devastating blow around the law of collapse. Hundreds of rabbits looked up at the sky, but they were indifferent. Because the Tibetan pearl had already awakened. At the same time when the territory was threatened, all the mountains within a radius of tens of miles rioted and issued a real roar, as if every stone above had life, and the endless earth force rose like boiling, surging into a heavy fist of tens of meters, hitting Qin life head-on. At the same time, the earth shook, the mountains roared, and tens of millions of dense stone crystals rose. In an instant, they condensed into vine like stone columns, which quickly intertwined to form a protective barrier covering the territory of Tiantu. With a roar, Qin Ming collided with the stone fist and broke on the spot, but the broken stones fell on the barrier and quickly integrated into it. Following Yang Fengfeng, they were just about to launch a blocking attack. The mountains in front of them were completely shrouded, like thick tortoise shells. The speed is amazing. "Let me come!" the nine babies came wildly and rushed directly to the barrier. The mighty immortal power and boiling evil spirit were like the Milky Way pouring down, illuminating the world and shaking the mountains. The roaring noise startled the mountains and rivers, shook the world, and the momentum was extremely terrible. The stone barrier didn''t last long and collapsed quickly, but it was full of stones. Except for stones, the Tiantu family had all moved in just a few seconds. "Qin Ming, don''t you intend to leave the vain fairy realm alive?" the broken stones danced violently and condensed into a huge rabbit. Braved the terrible Petrochemical fog, you raised your head and looked at Qin Ming in the air. "Worthy of being a rabbit, he has a lot of skills to escape." Qin Ming''s body suddenly collapsed and became a light feather all over the sky, disappearing without a trace. Tens of miles away, the Tiantu family had just moved here and had not yet arranged their defense. Qin Ming appeared at the same time and pulled around the shaking void, like lifting a big cloth and throwing it at Uncle Yirong. "Qin Ming, no one dares to do it in the vain immortal field. You''re wrong." Uncle Yi was surprised but not disorderly. A silver gun smashed the void fiercely, broke free from Qin Ming''s imprisonment and rushed to the mountains below. "Give me the town!" Qin Ming''s whole body was surging and quickly condensed the energy of the law. His left hand condensed a huge mountain according to the five element law and suppressed it. His right hand evolved into a big seal in the sky and took it with great force. The big mountains are like the sky, towering, filling the sky and smashing into the copper coffin. The big seal in the sky is even worse, like the sky turning over and falling down, rolling the forming Tiantu defense stone layer. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Uncle Yi roared and glowed all over. A very extraordinary breath smashed the flesh, hit the silver gun, accompanied by the roaring of the Phoenix and the sound of the dragon, turned into a giant dragon and a fierce Phoenix, and hit the sky. There was a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth, like thousands of scorching sun shining on heaven and earth. With a roar, the Dragon circled the giant mountain, and the fierce Phoenix violently hit the big seal of the sky, making a huge noise and hitting one after another. It was powerful and boiling out a terrible atmosphere. The Tiantu among the mountain groups resolutely abandoned taishu Yirong and transferred the whole family. They don''t want to be involved in this level of fighting without their clan leader and ancestor. The Dragon roared and surrounded fiercely, and even collapsed the mountain of repression. The fierce Phoenix was in the air, and the violent spirit was surging, violently shaking the big seal in the sky. This is not only a very amazing momentum, but also a terrible picture. "Break it for me!" taishu Yirong glowed all over and pointed his horizontal gun at the sky, with amazing momentum. The dragon''s body quickly became real. Its whole body was dark and its scales were half a meter long. The dragon''s body was like an iron mountain. With the earth shaking noise, it completely broke the fragments of the mountain. The fierce Phoenix struck violently, as if to break through the endless void in the big seal of the sky and burn all living things. Its real cry and roar sent out a terrible threat. They seem unmatched, and their breath seems to carry an ancient and boundless breath. This is the war Sutra in the heavenly Sutra of the Qianyuan Dynasty. It is very difficult to cultivate, and not everyone can refine it. Looking at the contemporary disciples of the curtain of heaven, no more than ten people can wave their hands to form a dragon and Phoenix attack. However, without waiting for the dragon and Phoenix to strike together and blend again in the energy of the riots all over the sky, the sky quickly turned into darkness, and a star domain emerged, which was real to shocking. Qin Ming urged him by law to communicate with the avenue of stars, the vast sky and endless stars. He seems to be standing in the deepest part of the starry sky, hundreds of millions of kilometers away from this heaven and earth, like a God, mysterious and dignified. The dragon and Phoenix''s prestige did not diminish. They shattered the energy all over the sky, broke through the sky and crossed the star domain. They unexpectedly appeared in front of Qin Ming. The powerful dragon body and the noble and fierce fire phoenix intertwined and blended in an instant, turning into a huge silver gun, smashing everything, breaking through the repression and reaching the eyebrows of Qin life. Nine infants and others in the distance all stared with their eyebrows and felt the fierce prestige. Qin Ming fought with the people in the sky for the first time. He was careless. As a result, he underestimated the strength of taishu Yirong. As soon as his eyes coagulated, the whole star field was controlled. Hundreds of millions of stars were the same as his idea, like thousands of silver screens in the sky, forming in front of him and condensing into a star shield. "Boom!" Fierce collision and terrible confrontation want to shatter the starry sky and annihilate all things. Chapter 3288 "Qin Ming, let all your servants step down and I''ll fight with you!" taishu Yirong shot into the sky with a silver gun and broke into the starry field. In fact, he was a little surprised. At the beginning, he directly used the strongest war Sutra. Qin Ming was right when he was supposed to destroy the withered and decadent, but he was resisted by Qin Ming one after another. This is the inherited combat skill left by Emperor Qianyuan. He can play at least 50% of his divine power. "Nine babies, surround here." Qin Mingzhen broke the dragon and Phoenix battle spear, repeated the star domain, surrounded the power of the law with both hands and pressed forward. The vast galaxy poured out and thousands of stars were critically hit. Each one was like a real planet, bursting out unparalleled power and comprehensively blocking taishu Yirong. As one of the successors of the new generation of the sky curtain, taishu Yirong has amazing talent and is not weaker than Tianjiao in Xianyu. He has the power to communicate his blood, and his combat power is fully open. He violently hits the sky and strongly shatters every star. Although the appearance is Confucian, elegant and handsome, the hand is fierce and swift, and it shows a wild nature. Qin''s life came in the air. His eyes were like a sword and his vigorous Qi was like a tide. A bright shadow of yin and Yang spread behind him. He evolved eight trigrams with Yin and Yang, communicated heaven and earth with eight trigrams, and shook the endless star domain. With his heavy fists, the huge Qi of yin and Yang and eight trigrams suddenly surged into the world, each of which was clear and mysterious, revealing the power of the road. He is not here to compete, but to catch or kill him alive as soon as possible! Taishu Yirong picked up the last planet, retreated hundreds of meters in an instant, frowned, and felt a terrible momentum, as if the energy of the whole world was going to crush him. His chest and abdomen churned and directly ejected blood from his mouth. His hands impacted quickly and shook the splashed blood gas. A moment later, there was a roar, and the silver gun hit the deep blood gas heavily. "Roar!!" The blood gas riot took off and condensed into a huge face. The face opened its mouth and sent out a roar that shocked the common people. This face looks like the emperor Qianyuan tens of thousands of years ago. A terrible threat to the silence of the world seems to communicate through the ages, across time and space, and come here overwhelming. Qin Ming rolled up the huge yin-yang eight trigrams, with an amazing momentum, took the blood and gas face, hit it violently, and once again broke out a shocking riot. The scope of the riot reached hundreds of meters, and tens of thousands of beasts felt a breath of fear. Taishu Yirong and Qin Ming were shocked and fled in the storm of the riot. Their faces changed slightly outside the book, surprised at each other''s strength. "Qin Ming, can''t you kill a little doll? Let me do it!" nine babies rushed here one after another. "Stop me, don''t let anyone in, don''t let anyone out! Hide the beads again vigilantly, don''t let it make trouble!" Qin Ming has killed the past and regained control of the yin-yang eight trigrams that have not been completely destroyed. The characters on them have evolved again and resurrected one after another, showing a great momentum. Taishu Yirong also grabbed the blood gas of the riot, gathered one after another behind him, and compressed into a blooming blood long sword. Feeling the terrible breath coming from his face, he was dignified and did not dare to relax. When his hands turned, the blood sword behind him burst into blood gas. When the blood light dispersed, tens of thousands of blood swords were differentiated. On each of the blood swords stood a taishu Yirong. They were elegant, like relegated immortals, and they were very real, boiling with strong Qi of life. They all frowned and looked for Tong Yan. For a moment, it was difficult to distinguish between the real and the false, as if every one was true, as if the peak of thousands of Huangwu gathered together. In an instant, the momentum of the roaring nine infants was a little frightened. What''s the origin of this boy? Is it blood or the power of martial arts? They didn''t underestimate the sky curtain organization, but they were surprised. Even the rabbits who retreated to the distance felt an amazing sharp sword gas, as if they could easily pierce their barrier and threaten them. Such power is rare. "The peerless killing Sutra of the Qianyuan heavenly Sutra!" Taishu Yirong roared in his heart, and all the blood swords went wild, pierced the void, boiling amazing blood, carrying tens of thousands of taishu Yirong, with unparalleled killing power in the world. This is also the killing move in the heavenly Scripture of the Qianyuan Dynasty. It can even break away from the shackles of the heavenly way and order the world to kill power. A war Sutra and a killing Sutra are the super war skills of the emperor Qianyuan when he fought in the world, with unparalleled power. Qin Ming''s running body suddenly stopped, not in fear, but pulling the yin-yang gossip behind him over his body and appeared in front. At the same time, he clapped his hands and banged heavily on the gorgeous and huge eight trigrams array. The Qianyuan heavenly Sutra is really strong enough to surpass thousands of inheritance secrets, but the ten thousand ways of heaven are stronger. There was a roar, a riot in heaven and earth, the void was broken, and the terrible energy was endless. The battle of the peak of Huangwu was boiling with a momentum close to Xianwu, which attracted countless beasts from hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, and also affected the guard barrier of the vain immortal region to open by itself. "Ah!!" Uncle Yirong roared wildly, with a ferocious face. He fought to death and controlled ten thousand blood swords. The ten thousand figures also roared with great momentum, like the cry of all living beings and the roar of heaven. They were about to break through the yin-yang array. However, in the huge yin-yang array, a yin-yang fish rushed out in the fierce roar, strange and mysterious, weird and evil, flowing with an unspeakable Avenue Qi machine. Qin ordered his hands to evolve one after another, and once again attacked the yin-yang eight trigrams array. The array roared, boiling up endless brilliance, and all rushed to the yin-yang fish swimming in front. Yin yang fish metamorphoses rapidly. Diving Jackie Chan, the ultimate sublimation. Jiuying''s eyes immediately turned to Qin Ming. Even if she adapted to the complex and changeable moves of Qin Ming, she was still slightly moved, yin and Yang Taoism? This is the strangest rule in the world. Wouldn''t this boy be without you? One is stronger than the other! The sky and the earth shook, the Yin fish jumped out, the Dragon flew away, smashed a piece of heaven and earth, and impacted a large number of blood swords. The sword body collapsed and turned into blood gas, and the taishu Yirong on it was fragmented and turned into dust. The yang fish turned into a dragon and wandered through the light and shadow of the sky. Take one of them, that is, the real taishu Yirong. In the opposite moment, it sent out a terrible roar. The smell of the sun just reached the heaven and earth, like a flood Jedi, like a starry sky, which is unstoppable. A shocking blockade and a devastating riot quickly blurred the sky for decades, as if to return to reality from vanity. Taishu Yirong vomited blood, was hit and flew out, revealing his surprised face for the first time. Mingming showed his desperate skill, but he was still injured! This is one of the highest, deepest and most domineering secrets in the Qianyuan Tianjing. It has extraordinary significance and strength. Usually, he rarely uses this sutra. As expected, Qin Ming was as proficient in all kinds of martial arts as the legendary one, and even stronger than the legendary one. Qin''s life roared, his sword eyebrows stood up, and the yin-yang eight trigrams array in front of him condensed violently into a battle halberd. Qin Ming''s temperament changed at this moment. His eyes were empty. One eye was Yin and the other eye was Yang. It was terrible. He roared and the battle halberd flew away. On the way, the yin-yang dragons tossed strongly around his side and took his uncle Yirong with him. One person in the sky, followed by two dragons, shocking pictures and shocking power. And the towering murderous spirit, like an ocean, drowns the boundless world. Chapter 3289 Taishu Yirong turned pale again. Feeling the great crisis, he immediately offered a dark magic bottle. His cheeks twitched slightly and hesitated, but he still clenched his teeth and threw it out. With a roar, the void trembled, and the magic bottle evolved into a huge black hole. The magic gas was towering, and the magic power rioted, as if there was an unparalleled devil sitting inside. Boom! The yin-yang battle halberd with the yin-yang Twin Dragons came and whirled violently. It blew out a destruction glory, the sky collapsed, and the evil Qi disappeared, forming a catastrophic collapse, impacting tens of miles. With a click, taishu Yirong''s personal treasure broke open. In this short moment, Zhan halberd took the gas of thousands of roads, smashed the magic bottle and crossed the black hole. Pooh, uncle Yi let his blood gush, was pierced by the halberd, and screamed and flew out. But Click! A terrible light like heaven robbed the light and hit the world. It exploded in front of Qin Ming. A terrible breath spread like a mountain and a sea. With a fierce roar, a terrible monster appeared and shot Qin Ming fiercely. The claw is as big as a house, shaking out a breath of terror, like the raging waves hitting the sky. Qin Ming directly shattered the space around him, formed a black hole with space secrets, forcibly swallowed himself and swept away, appearing more than ten miles away. "Roar!!" the giant beast is boiling with monstrous evil spirit. It is cruel and cruel. It looks like a tiger, but it has huge wings on its back. Its tough hair is like a steel needle, with a piercing cold light. It is a powerful fierce beast, poor and strange, and it is also the momentum of Xianwu territory. Qin Ming was wary of the terrible beast. He frowned and asked jiuying, "what did I ask you to do?" "Hide the beads vigilantly." jiuying turned her eyes awkwardly. She just appreciated it. She didn''t expect the vain fairy domain to come so quickly. Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan both winked, and they couldn''t keep up in time. "You''re Qin Ming? You''re as arrogant as the rumor. You dare to make trouble in our vain immortal region." poor Qi''s father''s momentum is tyrannical and terrible. His red eyes are like two bottomless blood pools, which is frightening. "I just say hello to my old friend. You''re nervous." Qin Ming is a pity, but as long as Uncle Yirong is still here, he still has a chance. Clan leader Tiantu arrived here and warned Qin Ming: "it seems that you don''t mind if we spread your news! Flamingo, tell the world to me that Qin Ming will visit the vain immortal domain and stay in the vain immortal domain!" "Now that I dare to venture in, I''m sure to leave. Even if there''s any accident, I can break your muscles and bones in the vain immortal domain! If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Qin Ming roared loudly, shaking the world. The Flamingo who was about to leave immediately stopped in the air and was alert to Qin''s life. This madman can break through the bad reputation in the world, not by luck. He can avoid danger again and again. It is not just by virtue of his madness. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Qin Ming came in and died unprepared. "He''s bluffing! As long as you want to keep him, no matter what arrangement he has, don''t want to kill him!" taishu Yirong came over with severe pain. The bloody wound made him pale and his breath was very messy. He has always been a super arrogant in the sky. He has rarely been an enemy. He has never lost. Unexpectedly, he was injured by Qin life in just a few rounds today. "Who said my arrangement was in the vain immortal realm? I''m going to have an accident. You''re not comfortable in the vain immortal realm. Dare you bet?" Qin Ming showed his fierce eyes and confronted qiongqi and Tiantu. Tiantu is really worried. The madman can do everything. Maybe he really made some arrangement outside. "For the last time, don''t do anything stupid, or it won''t just spread your news." "Qin Ming, get back!" poor Qi stared at Qin Ming and deterred the nine babies around him. If the ancestor was not waking up and it was inconvenient for the vain immortal domain to cause civil strife, he really wanted to take these madmen. "You can''t keep me locked up all the time. You''ll talk to me sooner or later. In that case, you might as well listen to my suggestions in advance. First of all, I can guarantee that I''m not here to seek an alliance, and I don''t need you to help me deal with the theft of Tianxian domain. With the current situation of your twelve immortal domain and the current strength of our theft of Tianxian domain, I''m sure to guard the western desert continent. Secondly, I only ask for a meeting with your domain master. Let me say one word. If you are interested, let''s talk slowly. If you are not interested, I can leave at any time. Third, don''t annoy me, otherwise... You will really regret your vain immortal domain. I use my head as a guarantee! " After Qin Ming finished, he ignored uncle Yirong and took nine babies. They turned back and said, "I only give you two days to think about it. After two days, I leave without reply! If you block me, we''ll wait and see how much blood and face I can make you lose in the vain fairy realm." The poor Qi ancestor and the rabbit clan leader frowned slightly. What''s the arrangement of this guy? However, do not talk about cooperation, do not talk about transactions, just say a word? Taishu Yirong was relieved. At least from the tone of both sides, it seemed that he had not made any communication or even talked. However, Qin Ming''s move at least adjusted the appetite of the vain immortal domain. I believe he will almost take the initiative to talk to Qin Ming in two days. "Please take me to a safe place, a place where Qin''s life can''t go in." "What is Qin Ming''s grudge against you?" the hare looked at taishu Yirong and guessed right. There must be a deep hatred between Qin Ming and Tianmu, which forced Qin ming to kill taishu Yirong. However, Qin Ming left samsara island for only one year. He did only a few things. It seemed impossible to conflict with the sky curtain. The sky curtain has kept a low profile for tens of thousands of years, rarely appeared in public, let alone mixed with anything. What makes them contradict Qin Ming? It is not an ordinary hatred. Some time ago, when the curtain of heaven opened the Xuantian holy land, he only thought it was the four immortal regions that made a deal with the curtain of heaven. Now it seems that the curtain of heaven also wanted to kill Qin Ming, just to borrow the hand of the immortal regions. Thinking of this, the rabbit suddenly thought of reincarnation island. The curtain of heaven wants to break through reincarnation island at any cost. Shouldn''t it be to solve the secret of Qin Ming? In other words, the sky curtain is likely to know the details of Qin''s life, or guess something. "Qin Ming took some of our things from Xuantian holy land." "You should hate him. Today... It seems that he hates you!" "The grudge between us and Qin Ming doesn''t affect our cooperation with the vain immortal region." taishu Yirong didn''t want to say more, because she suddenly realized at this moment. Yes, why should we persist in taking risks on samsara island and seize Qin''s life for forced interrogation? In this way, they don''t have to waste precious imperial blood, help the chaotic ancestors break through, and there''s no need to negotiate again. This is an unexpected harvest! Damn it, I didn''t think of that before. "You personally keep Qin''s orders. I''ll take him to our family first." Poor Qi left with his uncle Yirong, while the rabbit watched Qin''s life and entered the valley. Chapter 3290 Taishu Yirong went to the poor and strange territory. He was a little relieved. He immediately found a quiet place to recuperate his injury and heal the wound penetrating his chest. Five pills were put into the body in a row. With his life secret technique, the wound healed quickly, a large amount of Yin-Yang Qi was dissipated, and his pale face gradually recovered some blood color, but the frown still showed that his heart was not calm. Although I have collected all the pictures of Qin Ming''s battle and studied his fighting methods, I have clearly understood Qin Ming''s strength, but I don''t think Qin Ming is much better than myself because I have excellent talent and have great confidence in the heavenly scriptures of the Qianyuan Dynasty. If he really fights, he can at least tie with Qin Ming. The tie was already a very high evaluation of Qin Ming by taishu Yirong, because before that, he had never paid attention to anyone, including the secret successors of the immortal domain. But after the real fight, taishu Yirong really felt the strength of Qin''s life. It seemed that he was facing not mortals, but a God. His strength and blood frenzy were easily defeated. It was because he knew his strength that he had a little fear of Qin Ming. At this moment, taishu Yirong seemed to understand why Qin Ming was so crazy. He did have that capital. However, when taishu Yirong was cleaning up the wound and healing the wound, he did not notice that the yin-yang Qi forced out of the body with the blood was not completely cleaned up, but formed a face on his back. Qin Ming''s face! The face showed the outline of yin and Yang, quickly formed, strange and terrible, and then... Gradually dissipated and infiltrated into the skin of Tai Shuyi Rong. Taishu Yirong didn''t notice the abnormality. After silently regulating his body, he condensed the blood essence and soul silk, and wrote a line of words again with the jade card - Qin life is about to leave. Please stop! Soon after, two blood words appeared on his jade card - delay! "Procrastination?" taishu Yirong wanted to procrastinate, but he had a hunch that Qin Ming would never give him up easily. He was likely to try his best to find trouble with him. What he has to do now is not to delay time, but to save his life. But since the patriarch ordered it himself, he can only obey it. He must delay to the strong outside to surround the vain immortal field. Qin ordered him to return to the valley and was surrounded by the clan leader of Tiantu with all Tiantu. He watched them personally. "The curtain of heaven is coming, taishu Yirong, or is there someone else?" Qin Ming asked the clan leader of Tiantu, trying to communicate with the yin-yang Qi left in taishu Yirong''s body. "No comment." the clan leader of Tiantu responded coldly to Qin Ming. "It''s been a long time for two days. I have nothing to do. Talk for a while? Tell me why the sky curtain came here. Maybe I can give you some advice! Don''t worry, I won''t say more, just listen!" "Qin Ming, stay honest. Don''t try to provoke." "Taishu Yirong has a very high position in the sky. He should come to negotiate in person for important things. You haven''t responded for a long time. You should also be hesitating. Since you can''t make up your mind, why don''t you listen to your opinions? It''s just opinions, not directly helping you decide. I don''t have so much energy." Qin Ming ignored the look in the eyes of the head of the rabbit clan, He said to himself. "Qin life, save it." "Hehe, are you afraid? I''m just offering advice in good faith. What are you afraid of?" Qin Ming sat on a stone and looked at the white fog in the sky with a smile: "Let me guess. The curtain of heaven should invite you to do something, or it''s a very special thing, otherwise it won''t let you delay your decision, but it seems to be a little tempting to you, otherwise you won''t protect him so much." "You think too much. We won''t allow people in the sky curtain to die in the vain immortal domain, especially in the hands of your Qin life." Qin Ming smiled faintly and continued: "The first possibility I can think of is that the sky curtain wants to cooperate with your illusory immortal domain to help you win the emperor''s head. But in this way, something is strange. As the descendants of emperor Qianyuan, the sky curtain has the influence of competing with the immortal domain, and its strength is unpredictable. It is reasonable that they can rob the emperor''s body, from heart to trunk to limbs and then to soul It seems that they haven''t done anything. Even when the head was born, they didn''t show up. Why are they worried about losing the head now? " "Each immortal region has an agreement with the sky curtain to ensure the safety of the emperor, gentleman and people, the status of the emperor''s descendants, and allow them to live in their ancestral land all the time, including the Jiutian military training ground. In exchange, the generation behind the sky must not touch any Emperor''s tomb!" Oh? Nine babies pick eyebrows. What else? Qin Ming remained indifferent and continued: "I thought carefully. If the curtain of heaven really came to help you, you wouldn''t hesitate so much. Is it possible that the curtain of heaven put forward any excessive requirements? It''s possible! But... If so, even if you hesitate, you will protect taishu Yirong very much and treat him as a guest of honor instead of leaving him in the valley like me and moving after being threatened. Therefore, he doesn''t care It''s for the emperor''s head. He has other more important things! " "He''s going to propose to encircle and suppress you stealing Tianxian domain!" the leader of Tiantu said coldly, trying to divert Qin Ming''s attention. "If that were the case, you wouldn''t have left me here. You''d have caught me long ago. Let me think again..." Qin Ming was unmoved, silently looked at the looming eyes in the fog, pondered for a long time, and suddenly smiled: "I really can''t think of it, but if I guessed wrong, he really came to talk about cooperation for the emperor''s head. I advise you to be careful, because... The emperor''s head may not be in the chaotic immortal domain! In a special place!" The cold eyes of clan leader Tiantu finally changed a little, overlooking Qin Ming in the valley through the thick fog. Qin Ming winked at clan leader Tiantu, smiled faintly, but didn''t speak again. At this time, he succeeded in connecting with the yin-yang Qi left in taishu Yirong''s body, but the yin-yang Qi there was almost cleared, leaving only a very weak part. It''s impossible to control taishu Yirong, and it''s unrealistic to plunder memory, but at least he can lock taishu Yirong''s position, Make sure he stays in the vain fairy realm. As long as you stay here, taishu Yirong should not spread news. "Where is the emperor''s head?" the head of the rabbit stared at Qin Ming and said one sentence at a time. He has always believed that the emperor''s head is in the chaotic immortal domain. When the emperor''s tomb is opened, only the Taixu ancient dragon can quietly transfer and seal up, and the blood gas floating in the Wanjie test field has been proved to be the emperor''s blood. Chaos immortal Kingdom has suffered heavy losses and is eager to reshape Xianwu and recuperate Huangwu, so it is reasonable to release the emperor''s head. Reasonable and reasonable! The emperor''s head must be in the chaotic immortal domain! But what does Qin Ming mean by these words? Is he deliberately bluffing, or does he really know something? "I can stay here for two days at most. I will leave in two days, and you can''t keep me even if you want to stay! In a few days, I should be able to go to the eternal spirit domain. If there ignore me like you, I will consider the netherworld demon domain. If I can''t, I can consider other immortal domains." Qin Ming said without delay. "Where is the emperor''s head!" the head of Tiantu asked again. "I want to see the vain immortal domain master!" Qin Ming smiled faintly, but his tone became fierce. Chapter 3291 "If you want to see the domain leader, give me an accurate answer. Where is the emperor''s head?" "I have two days and can afford to wait! I have more choices. You are the first choice, but not necessarily the final choice!" Clan leader Tiantu looked at Qin Ming deeply: "stay honest for one day at most, and I will reply to you. If you make any more trouble this day, I will ask you to leave! You can go to other immortal regions!" "I''ll wait. Don''t worry." Qin Ming sat on the stone and shook his fingers at the head of Tiantu clan. Clan leader Tiantu ordered the people to keep an eye on Qin''s life, but if there was an accident, don''t be hurt and withdraw immediately. When the ancestors of the Tiantu family were gone, they took away two more Huangwu. Now the power of the family is too weak to withstand the attack of these lunatics ordered by Qin. "Shall we clean up taishu Yirong?" Tong Yan asked. Things in the world make people. If it''s just a vain fairy realm, they should be able to cope. Who knows that the people in the sky are still here, which is tantamount to putting them into a passive and pushing them into a very embarrassing situation. "He can''t escape. We have to make other preparations." Qin Ming restrained his smile, sat on the stone with a serious expression and began to meditate deeply. But instead of recuperating from the injury, he focused on the "earth hidden pearl" deep in the stratum. When he attacked the Tiantu territory before, the reason why the Tiantu family could move so quickly and form defense in a very short time was entirely because of the powerful underground Tibetan pearl. Now the Tiantu family is imprisoned here and is responsible for guarding, and the ground Tibetan beads have been secretly transferred. Different from the Tibetan pearl in his new world, it has existed for hundreds of thousands of years and has been continuously consumed and damaged. In particular, the energy of terrorist wars such as the collapse of the ancient times is less than one thousandth of that in its heyday. Even if it is bred again, it cannot recover to its peak for hundreds of thousands of years. This Tibetan Pearl was not only newly bred in the second world, but also remained in the rabbit territory. Not only did it not suffer any damage, it was also well pregnant and raised, so it was absolutely powerful. To exaggerate, this earth pearl is an immortal fairy! Deep underground, a twisted space merges with the surrounding strata, but can be separated at any time. It is filled with a strong and terrible atmosphere of the earth. The scope is only three or five miles, but the momentum is as vast as a sea. It seems to be pregnant with the seeds of a continent, which is so heavy that it is suffocating. Around this twisted space are nine rabbit stone carvings, guarding there and absorbing the energy there. They are flying with invisible earth runes, constantly integrating into the depths of the stratum. The mountains and rivers running through the ground seem to be integrated with the stratum of the whole vain fairy realm. Qin Ming''s consciousness has been explored here. He can feel that those stone statues are not statues, but the ancestors of Tiantu who once died. They are most likely from Xianwu. After death, they are willing to silence the stratum, guard the ground and hide the beads and become a part of the Dharma array. Another possibility is that they did not sink into the ground and turn into statues after death, but sacrificed themselves while still alive to ensure the strength and vitality of the Dharma array. Qin Ming had to sigh that this is the inside story and inheritance. Although the Tiantu family has rarely cultivated a immortal martial arts for thousands of years, they can still accumulate a lot over tens of thousands of years. This is the accumulation of time, this is the growth of the inside information, which is unmatched in those new situations and what his own new world lacks. Qin Ming wrapped his consciousness with the earth source force in the five element law and approached there quietly. The silent statue of the rabbit was aware of it and seemed to wake up, but Qin Ming used the source force, the pure earth force, which was not a threat. Finally, he was lucky to break in with consciousness. It seems to be a world of its own, vast, but extremely thick. The momentum inside seems to crush everything, and even swallow everything. When Qin Ming''s consciousness broke into here, it was almost annihilated and became vague and weak. In the depths of this space, a huge rabbit like a heavenly mountain stands alone. It tilts its head slightly and opens its mouth slightly. There is a bright and shining crystal ball suspended in it, which is the heaven and earth yuan force condensed by the five elements creation mountain - earth Tibetan beads. The earth hidden pearl represents the law of the earth in the five element law. It is mysterious and is one of the foundations of the evolving world. Qin Ming''s consciousness fell more on the towering statue of the rabbit, as if he felt the breath of a ''young god''. Not surprisingly, this should be the rabbit that was taken by the five elements creation mountain to breed the ground Tibetan pearl. The ground Tibetan Pearl was not shaped by it, but formed because of it. "Hum..." The ground pearl suddenly burst into strong light, shining through the space and illuminating the towering statue. The eyes of the statue of the heavenly rabbit gradually had a look, and the strong lights fell like ancient sky thunder, and suddenly turned to Qin Ming. Qin life consciousness quickly withdrew and returned to the valley. However, the vast stratum has a tsunami like impact due to the instantaneous fluctuation of the Tibetan pearl, sweeping hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers. The rumbling sound is like a huge beast buried underground. It is frightening. Many mountains are relocated with the distortion of the ground, and tens of thousands of ancient trees are misplaced and distorted. The sudden change made the vast mountains fall into silence. All the beasts looked at the ground in surprise and fear, held their breath and were on alert. Fortunately, the fluctuation was very short and calm was restored in the twinkling of an eye. "What''s the matter?" Yang Fengfeng warned them around. Qin Ming slowly opened his eyes and whispered, "don''t make a noise! I explored the Hidden Pearls below!" Hundreds of heavenly rabbits became restless. Regardless of monitoring Qin''s life, they all broke into the underground to check the situation of the Dharma array. "What do you want to do?" jiuying was helpless. The boy was really restless, even for a while. "I see if I can take this Tibetan pearl away." "Good! When you die, I''ll bury you with it, put it in your mouth and let you live forever." jiuying turned his eyes. If he could take it out, he would call Qin Mingzu! After the rabbits calmed down, Qin Ming gathered their consciousness again, went deep into the stratum, condensed the stratum with the five element rule, and improved the soil element force in it. The law of the five elements can not only mobilize the power of the five elements, but also create the power of the five elements! Qin ordered the local Tibetan beads to slowly adapt to this force, close to this force, and then make some special arrangements for emergencies. He has a sense of crisis. Although the death threat is not as strong as that of Wanjie, it is becoming stronger and stronger. He can''t guess where the threat is, but it must be not simple. When Qin Ming was waiting for the vain domain Lord to meet him, the curtain of heaven had launched a massive action. They mobilized all secretly trained space warriors, including Shengwu realm and tianwu realm, and took their representatives to the eleven immortal regions, some Huangdao and, more importantly, the southern desert. They awakened their sleeping ancestors. There were two Xianwu and eight Huangwu, cooperating with ten Huangwu elders, commanders and animal kings. Such a lineup can be called terror, more than any Force''s speculation of the sky curtain. After redistribution, one Xianwu with eight Huangwu ancestors rushed to the vain immortal region, and one ancestor with ten commanders, elders and animal kings rushed to the western desert continent. The two teams are coordinated by two space warriors in Huangwu territory. Another three space warriors at the peak of tianwu personally rushed to the dark Saint church, the Sun Temple and the life and death Yamen with the royal order of the head of Tianmu clan! The curtain of heaven has been silent for tens of thousands of years. The first action for the first time has won the support of the whole family, mobilized all the energy that can be mobilized in the shortest time, and showed their terrible details. But even this kind of action, which should be like a thunder riot, is still interpreted by them as a silent sneak kill, and they operate more behind the scenes. Chapter 3292 Qin Ming waited in the valley for a full day and night. On the surface, he was very calm, but in fact he kept in contact with the ground Tibetan beads. Although the Tibetan beads in front woke up several times in a row, causing a large-scale sensation, the Tibetan beads in the back gradually adapted to his condensed breath and began to become quiet. Tiantu people seriously suspected that Qin ordered them to make trouble. Even the head of Tiantu family came back twice, but Qin ordered them to sit in the valley and do nothing. They had no choice. Fortunately, Cangzhu just woke up abnormally and was not threatened. "Not yet? It''s the next day." Tong Yan is fidgeting. If the vain immortal domain doesn''t eat Qin''s life, they will be really dangerous here, especially there is a great uncle Yirong who tries his best to calculate them. "Don''t worry, wait!" Qin Ming was in no hurry. The following layout was very smooth. He could do it perfectly in a few days. "If we have time to pinch our fingers again, can we go out alive?" nine babies lie bored on the grass, squinting and confronting Qin LAN sitting on his stomach. The little guy seems to be more and more interested in him, either sitting on him or looking at him from a distance, but this interest is not a good impression, but a very dangerous feeling. Nine babies occasionally doubt that the little girl wants to eat it. "Follow me, you can''t die!" Qin Ming said softly and continued to decorate. "I can''t die because I''m strong enough, not because I follow you. Find out." jiuying shook his hand and was about to push away Qin LAN. As a result, Qin LAN became blurred and completely passed through his hand. "Qin Ming, do you want this child? No, I can be a snack." Yang Fengfeng hissed and continued to close his eyes and concentrate and recuperate himself. Treat her as a snack? She treats you like a snack. Nine babies squint at Qin LAN, who is solidified again: "is this little girl your sister or your daughter?" "A girl raised by one hand." "Who did you have it with? This girl is so big at the peak of Huangwu. When she was born, she was like a mouse." Qin LAN looked at him with a smile and was not angry. He asked, "will you go home with us?" "Back to what home?" Tong Yan helped there: "she asked you if you would stay by yourself or follow us in case we all withdraw one day." "Of course, let''s go together. Do I have any choice?" nine babies have been on the thief ship and can''t get off. "Hee hee..." Qin LAN smiled more happily and patted his stomach: "good, I''ll take care of you." "I still take care of you?" "Lan Lan, remember to leave some soup for me when stewing meat. If you eat it raw, remember to leave some blood for me. A little can relieve my greed." Nine baby eyes coagulated: "what do you mean?" Tong Yan said with a smile, "you''re fine. Our little ancestor is not ordinary. If she covers you, you have what you want. Someone will help you make up for it when it''s broken." "What''s the matter?" nine babies rolled their eyes and said the same thing as their old two and your three. It''s still a question whether the vain immortal domain can climb out alive or not. As the sky darkened, clan leader Tiantu came back here and conveyed the meaning of the domain master: "the domain master can see you, but only give you a little time. He has more important things to do. You have a good grasp." "A word is enough." Qin Ming got up. "You''re making trouble with the earth''s hidden pearls?" the head of Tiantu asked. "Guess?" Qin Ming didn''t deny it this time, but pretended to be a mysterious rhetorical question. The look in the eyes of the clan leader Tiantu was gradually fierce: "you dare to hide the beads, I will make you look good." Qin Ming smiled quietly and motioned to Yang Fengfeng to stay here and follow the leader of Tiantu to leave the valley. In the dark Canyon, the vain immortal domain master left the crack and his fat body lay there. Although it looks really ugly, the terrible evil spirit is enough to crush any arrogant fierce beast. In order to ensure the pure inheritance of their blood, their chaotic family did not reproduce through childbirth, but split! Just like the first chaos of the birth of the ancestor, it is the cohesion of blood, spirit and soul, which is split from the body. Since then, every generation has been like this. Although one can be split for thousands of years or even longer, it can ensure the purity and integrity of the blood and unparalleled strength. From the first generation, every chaos is born, the subject will die out rapidly, and the food of future generations will be refined. Therefore, to some extent, the chaos born in each generation is equivalent to being inherited from the ancestors. In other words, each generation of chaos domain master is quite a part of the ancestor of chaos and controls the illusory immortal domain on his behalf. Therefore, his strength is naturally unparalleled terror. He can completely resist the ancient great evils such as poverty, gluttony and Tao Wu. He has absolute control ability, and no fierce beast dares to disobey any of his arrangements. "Say!" chaos is not closed these years, but busy splitting the next generation, so it doesn''t pay much attention to things outside. Although Qin''s life was so joyful that chaos Xianyu suffered, and what was the world-shaking war and what was the great killing of Xianwu, he still made a small fuss in his eyes. There have been many such lunatics since ancient times. No matter how crazy and happy they are, they will eventually die, and the more intense they are, the worse they die. Some have even been jointly banned and erased from the history books. In his opinion, this Qin life is very qualified to be "erased". As for what woke up from samsara Island, he regarded it as a fart, so as to increase his sense of mystery and attract those fools. You can fool for a while, but you can''t fool forever. "The emperor''s head is in my hand." Qin Ming''s words startled the chief rabbit who had just sent him here. He thought that Qin Ming was most sure that the emperor''s head was not in the chaotic immortal region, or that he knew where the emperor''s head might be hidden, but he never thought it would be in his hand. Chaos''s tiny eyes gradually condensed and stared at Qin Ming in front of him: "say it again! Tell the truth!" "Interested? Hehe, let''s talk slowly. The emperor''s head is in my hand, and I condensed eight drops of emperor''s blood and threw it at the entrance of the chaotic immortal domain to attract the attention of the immortal domain, so they don''t have time to pay attention to my stealing immortal domain and give me energy to control the earth mother tripod and layout the western desert continent." "Evidence!" chaos remained unmoved and continued to keep an eye on Qin Ming. Poor Qi, Zhu fan and other patriarchs exchanged surprised eyes and all stared at Qin Ming. "It''s not easy to prove. I can''t bring the emperor''s head, otherwise I won''t live. I can''t tell you where the emperor''s head is. I''ll have nothing to do with you when you go. But I got some emperor''s blood. You can give it to your ancestors and let him taste whether it''s the original emperor''s blood that just left the ancient tomb." Qin Ming took out three jade bottles engraved with seal power from his arms and bent his fingers to hit chaos. These imperial blood were made by him when he cultivated the iceberg Holy Spirit in the chaotic snow field, and he put more than 60 seals on it. Moreover, this valley is very special. It seems to be independent outside the vain immortal domain, and it is not afraid to be noticed by taishu Yirong outside. Chaos did not look at the jade bottle in front of him and continued to stare at Qin Ming: "you were indeed present when the emperor''s tomb appeared, but you could never take the emperor''s head in public." "There are many impossible things. Everyone doesn''t think I can leave the Wanjie test field alive. I live well now. Everyone can think that there is only one channel in the Wanjie test field, but I cut the second one and transferred the three ancient tribes from there." Qin Ming faced the eyes of chaos, without fear, but smiled: "If three drops of imperial blood are not enough, I can give you more. If imperial blood can''t prove anything, I can show you something else, but... I''m sorry you''re not qualified. I want to see the ancestor of chaos!" Chapter 3293 "You are not qualified!" clan leader Tiantu immediately warned Qin Ming that even the descendants of taishu Yirong, the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, are not qualified to see the ancestor of chaos. You are a madman who doesn''t know where to come out. "That''s a pity. I''ll go to other immortal regions." "Don''t bluff. You don''t have the emperor''s head at all, otherwise you can keep it yourself. There''s no need to make a deal with us." "I don''t need it myself, nor can I use this body. Although the emperor''s head is powerful, it is just a kind of stimulation, which can help the supreme immortal Wu who has settled in the immortal Wu realm for a long time and has supreme blood and supreme talent. Even when tianmang Xianyu got the emperor''s heart, it took hundreds of years to enter the emperor''s territory. After tianmingxianyu got the emperor''s soul, three old ancestors were changed one after another, and the great emperor was born after nearly a thousand years. Therefore, it''s useless for me to keep it. It''s better to give it to people in need in exchange for my interests. What else do you want to ask? I can give you answers. " Qin Ming''s relaxed and casual appearance finally caused chaos to take Qin Ming seriously. His small eyes stared at Qin Ming as if to see through him. Chief Tao Wu asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll spread the news? With the temptation of the emperor''s head, the twelve immortal regions will gather together to steal the immortal region in the shortest time! This enthusiasm is more intense than you killed several of their descendants!" "Why do you tell other immortal regions? Why? Obviously you can enjoy it alone. Why do you have to compete with others? Even if you break the guard of stealing immortal regions, kill everyone there and get the emperor''s head, it will not fall into your hands." "The emperor''s head is stealing immortals?" Qin Ming smiled faintly: "no, in a place where no one can find me without me. Don''t think about controlling me or threatening me with anything. Since I dare to come here in person, I''m sure I''m willing to leave me. None of you can get it!" "You can go back and wait!" chaos took a deep look at Qin''s life and ordered him to leave. "How many days? I want the exact time." "The ancestor is waking up, but he has slept for tens of thousands of years. He can''t wake up day or two. You wait slowly." "I don''t care when your ancestors wake up, I''ll leave in five days. If your ancestors don''t wake up within five days, I won''t accompany you and leave immediately. If you want to stay, I don''t mind letting you personally experience the feeling of being humiliated three times in my hands." Qin ordered and withdrew from the canyon. "Arrogant boy." chaos has never seen such a arrogant guy before. It''s not to negotiate. It''s a threat. "Domain leader, do you believe that he has the emperor''s head?" the head of Zhu fan''s clan looked dignified. Although Qin Ming was very strong and confident, he still couldn''t believe that Qin Ming controlled such a big secret. "It''s possible." on the contrary, chaos believed it. If Qin Ming didn''t have the emperor''s head, he would never dare to meet their ancestors directly. At that time, there is no appropriate evidence. The ancestor can devour Qin''s life directly, regardless of his great man and ancestor. Therefore, Qin Ming either really had the emperor''s head or knew where the emperor''s head was hidden. "What about Uncle Yirong? Do you still need to let the ancestor see him?" the rabbit couldn''t make up his mind. The sky curtain represented by taishu Yirong is likely to be a conspiracy. They will take great risks if they break through the reincarnation Island, and they may not be able to break free from the shackles if they get the emperor''s blood. Compared with Qin''s life, it seems more appropriate. As long as they meet some requirements of Qin''s life, even extreme, but as long as they can secretly get the emperor''s head, they can help the ancestors break through the barriers. However, Qin''s life is by no means a good kind. It is more ferocious than the curtain of heaven. He can''t give them an emperor''s head for nothing. Pay such a big price, Qin life will need equal value in return. "See Qin''s life first. Goodbye, too uncle Yirong. If possible, we want the emperor''s blood and the emperor''s head." "When did Shizu wake up?" "It should be fast, about three or two days. Keep an eye on Qin Ming and don''t let him make trouble." chaos turned to return to the crack and suddenly asked, "what''s the situation in Wanjie?" "There is still a confrontation. The chaotic immortal realm has put on a defensive posture. It has refused to contact any party and will no longer make any explanation. Although the emperor Tao of each immortal realm is fierce, the chaotic immortal realm is at the core of the world after all. It is very dangerous, and ZuLong is sleeping in the chaotic immortal realm. All parties dare not really do it." "Tell your ancestors to exercise restraint there, but don''t retreat back." Chaos reminds me, back into the crack. Even if they really get the emperor''s head, they can''t let all parties know. It''s better to insist that the emperor''s head is in the chaotic immortal domain to divert all parties'' attention. Qin ordered him to return to the valley, continue to manage the underground pearl collection, and be ready to fight back. Taishu Yirong is not as stable as Qin Ming. He keeps playing and listening to Qin Ming, but he doesn''t dare to check it in person. At this moment, the outside world is still paying attention to the great momentum of Wanjie, which is destined to affect the confrontation all over the world. However, the messenger of the sky curtain has secretly arrived in the other ten immortal domains except the chaotic immortal domain and the vain immortal domain, and 15 Huangdao forces including Tianwen academy have also been selected by the sky curtain. The messengers of the sky curtain are guaranteed by the reputation of the sky curtain. Qin Ming is now in the vain immortal domain and is likely to make an agreement with the vain immortal domain. Although the emperor Tao of Xianyu didn''t know how the sky curtain got the news, it was impossible for the sky curtain to joke about this kind of thing. Tianmingxian domain, tiantianmo domain and Tianluo Xian domain were the first to move and mobilize a large number of strong people to the vain Xian domain. Other immortal regions also sent strong ones later. Although they were not prepared to directly conflict with Qin Ming, they even wanted to use Qin Ming''s hand to consume the strength of those immortal regions in Tianluo region, they never wanted to see Qin Ming conclude a secret agreement with the vain immortal region. With Qin Ming''s current strength, if he gets the secret support or reconciliation of the vain immortal region, he is likely to take root in the western desert forever, become the 13th immortal region, and even threaten them one day in the future. At the same time, the southern wasteland took action immediately. Instead of running to the vain immortal region, they went straight to the Western wasteland. For one thing, the false immortal domain is too far away from them. When they get there, Qin life may be dead. For another, a large number of immortal domains take joint action. They can''t get Qin life when they go there. There''s no need to mix it there. Third, their goal is to break through the guardian Dharma array of the stealing immortal domain and find the ancestors of the four spirits barbarians. With the guarantee of the sky curtain, the southern barbarians directly dispatched two Xianwu, one is the ancestor of the four spirits barbarians, the other is the ancestor of the Tianlong clan, and as many as 15 Huangwu accompanied them. After receiving the order from the sky, the temple of the sun, the dark saint and the Yamen of life and death directly led by the palace leader, the sect leader and the sect leader of the three assassination organizations to the western desert continent. Although the action was very secret and did not disturb anyone, all the strong people mobilized were Huangwu, which can be called their highest standard action for thousands of years. Under the secret operation of the sky curtain, an invisible net was thrown to the vain fairy region and the western desert continent respectively. Soon after, the thief immortal realm in the depths of the western desert got the news that Qin Ming was trapped in the vain immortal realm, and all the other ten immortal realms had taken action and rushed there. Chapter 3294 "Qin Ming, the first ancestor is waiting for you." four days later, Qin Ming finally waited for the head of Tiantu clan. "Wake up?" nine babies looked a little tight. It is the ancestor of chaos, annihilated in the old world and reborn in the new world. The rise is the first era in the world. If it is not for Shenshan''s scruples, it will be banned in the process of rebirth. It is very likely to enter the empire before the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and with the help of the power of Hongmeng, it will never die. Such an old ancestor is undoubtedly feared and looked up to by all demons of the whole demon family. Even the ZuLong of chaos immortal domain and the Xuanwu of Huang Tianxian domain respect it very much. Although jiuying is arrogant and conceited, he is still afraid of the chaotic ancestor. Yang Dianfeng and children''s words are all serious. The chaotic ancestor, though not the great, is infinitely close to the power of the great. It is also transformed from the remains of the old world, bringing together the essence of the two worlds. The awakening of chaotic ancestors also means that they can no longer do anything presumptuous here. With the power of chaotic ancestors, it is very possible to destroy them in an instant, and there is no room for counterattack. Qin Ming quietly withdrew his consciousness from the stratum. Instead of being nervous, he smiled faintly: "see the ancestor of chaos, but I have a small condition." "What do you mean?" the look in the eyes of the head of the rabbit clan was gradually fierce, staring at the smile on Qin Ming''s face, and suddenly there was a very bad premonition. "Give me uncle Yirong." Qin Ming smiled at the head of the rabbit. He was not nervous, but began to threaten. "Qin Ming, are you tired of living?" "Hehe, I want too uncle Yirong, or I won''t go." "The ancestor of chaos is waiting for you!" the voice of the head of Tiantu clan became colder and colder. "Then let your ancestors wait. It''s hard to wake up. Take a good look at the world and his vain immortal domain." "Are you sure you won''t go?" "Give me someone. I''ll go right away. No, hey, No." Jiuying looks at Qin''s life like a monster. Is he crazy? That''s the ancestor of chaos! It''s scary to hear this fame alone. This guy is playing tricks. The clan leader of Tiantu was full of killing intention and stared at Qin Ming. This hateful bastard dares to cheat at this time. It''s rare for the ancestor to wake up and wait for news there. If he can''t even invite people, the ancestor''s first punishment is not Qin Ming, but the domain master and him! "The ancestor of chaos hasn''t woken up for tens of thousands of years. He may have forgotten what the vain fairy land looks like. If he finds that... The patriarchs of this generation are so unreliable that they wake it up and even hang it there, you say... Will he be angry? If he is angry and disappointed, he may do something." Qin''s life irritated clan leader Tiantu. Didn''t you let me catch uncle Yirong? Well, send it to me. "Qin Ming, don''t take yourself too seriously! It''s not just you who come to see the ancestor of chaos. Taishu Yirong also comes for the ancestor. We can send him first. As for you, we can say... Sorry, it''s found out that you''re playing tricks. You don''t know where the emperor''s head is!" "I don''t care why taishu Yirong came. It''s certainly not as important as me. But you can make mistakes in such an important matter. The ancestor of chaos should be very disappointed." "You''re wrong. Taishu Yirong''s business is no worse than yours. Since you don''t want to go, wait." clan leader Tiantu turned and left. "Walk slowly. If you don''t send me away, I''ll wait here for one day and leave in a day." Qin Ming was not impatient and continued to meditate. After a while, the chief of Tiantu came back: "we won''t allow you to kill the people of the sky curtain in the vain fairy domain!" "I can kill you outside." "We can guarantee that you will leave first and he will leave later!" the leader of Tiantu was angry, but had to compromise, because the ancestor was already waiting there. Whether it''s a temporary replacement or not, the ancestor will punish. And this punishment will be entirely borne by him. Qin Ming thought for a while and then said, "within half a day of my departure, uncle Yirong must leave, or from the place I designated." The head of the Tiantu clan bit his teeth and said. "Please!" Qin Ming then stood up and left with the leader of Tiantu: "by the way, have you ever known why chaotic Xianyu and southern barbarians didn''t fight and retreat when they encircled and suppressed LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom for the first time?" "I don''t understand. I''m not interested." "You''d better know, because I''ve made some arrangements here. If I don''t see Uncle Yirong after I''ve been away for a long time, I guarantee that your vain fairy land will be very lively. At that time, your chaotic ancestors should still be awake. If you see that your fairy land has been turned upside down, all the patriarchs of your generation are ready to abdicate." Clan leader Tiantu looked at Qin Ming coldly: "do you really think you can do whatever you want?" Qin Ming ignored the killing eyes of the clan leader Tiantu and said with a faint smile: "I''m just reminding you not to treat us as bandits. Although we don''t have the inside information of the immortal domain, we have the strength of the immortal domain!" In the dark valley, the domain master has been waiting here. He coldly reminded Qin Ming: "pay attention to your attitude. If you annoy the ancestors, you are ready to be buried here. Don''t go back to your heaven stealing domain." "If I can come out alive, it means that your ancestors will cooperate with me. When you see me again, you''d better be polite." Qin Ming walked into the crack in the deep valley without fear. They were secretly surprised by the clan leader of Tiantu. Didn''t he know who he wanted to see? He could be so relaxed. I''m afraid someone else would have stepped on the momentum. After Qin Ming walked into the crack, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. The light and shadow were vast, filled with a mysterious atmosphere similar to the origin. It seems that chaos is beginning to open here, Hongmeng is taking shape, and a small world is about to be born. This should be the real core of the false fairy realm, and it is also evolving here and maintaining the pattern of leaving the false fairy realm to the world. "Young generation, did you take the head of emperor Qianyuan?" the low voice echoed in the vast world, and the light and shadow in the sky condensed into a distorted outline, lying in the distance, real but very nothingness, but a terrible chaotic air wave came to your face, instantly infiltrated the bones and flesh of your body, penetrated your soul, and people couldn''t help kneeling in front of it. "I have!" Qin Ming can easily resist that momentum. Others fear the reputation and momentum of the chaotic ancestor, but he won''t, because his real body is stronger than the chaotic ancestor. He doesn''t know how many times, and the famous ancestor doesn''t know how many times to be terrible. "Prove it to me!" the voice of the chaotic ancestor was low and terrible, like a sound of heaven, exploding around. Qin Ming directly broke into his body and pulled out the bronze coffin. A terrible emperor''s power spread over the coffin cover and came out. In an instant, it shook the whole light and shadow space and set off many waves. The boiling breath kept gathering around, vaguely trying to form a dignified figure, but it kept collapsing because of the dagger suspended on the bronze coffin, It can''t be integrated all the time. "The emperor''s head is in here!" Qin Ming patted the bronze coffin and inspired the seals and prohibitions all over it. Since it has its own space here, it is not afraid of passing the breath to the outside. The twisted monster shadow in the deep space gradually quieted down. After staring at the bronze coffin for a long time, he looked at Qin Ming: "young generation, have courage." In fact, it woke up a day ago and has been recovering its consciousness and understanding the situation outside. In particular, the emperor''s head incident led the world to the Wanjie test field. In fact, he didn''t really believe that the madman who "rushed into the world" had the emperor''s head in his hand, but he believed that the madman should know some secrets. Unexpectedly, the madman brought the emperor''s head directly in and put it here more brazenly. He''s not afraid of it being swallowed directly! Chapter 3295 "It''s very evil. I dare not touch it, and you can''t touch it." Qin Ming didn''t put away the bronze coffin and put it there. "Where did you find it?" the ancestor of chaos repeatedly explored the breath in the bronze coffin. With his ability, he could only see a faint outline, but he could basically determine that it was the head of emperor Qianyuan. "It''s in the emperor''s tomb. Use this thing to pack it away." Qin Ming patted the bronze coffin. The seemingly random patting aroused the divine power of the crystal stones above, making huge waves. "Where did the bronze coffin come from?" "I made it myself. There are many outside." "Things that can easily hold the emperor''s head are not easily refined." the ancestor of chaos observed Qin''s life, and his voice became more and more low: "you are not from reincarnation island. There is no such person as you before and after the war of killing gods." "To tell you the truth, I''m not from samsara island. I''m from a more special place." "There is no place in the world I don''t know." the ancestor of chaos experienced the whole process of breeding the new world and witnessed the evolution of the Taichu period. His understanding of the world is no worse than that of Shenshan. "I heard that you were reborn from the chaotic remains of the old world. The nine sacred mountains brought you to temper and bury the divine tripod. As a result, your bones radiated new vitality in the Hongmeng spirit of the new world, so they decided to cultivate you. Since you come from the old world, do you still retain a little memory? About... The memory of the old world..." "There... It''s too far away..." there are indeed some traces in the memory of the ancestor of chaos, but it is vague and hazy. It occasionally dreams there in the sleeping years, but it is always out of reach. "What if I say it still exists?" "Impossible." the ancestor of chaos shook his head slowly. When the holy mountain left with hundreds of millions of creatures, cracks began to appear in the old world. In the near future, there will be the leakage of spiritual power, the withering of mountains and rivers, and the imbalance of heaven and kings. It has been more than 100000 years, or even 200000 years, since Shenshan left, to explore deep space, to find Hongmeng space, and then to evolve into a new world. After so many years, the old world has not only collapsed, but may not even exist. "Since you have memory, do you know Viva mountain?" The shadow of the chaotic ancestor was silent for a long time, whispered slowly, and his voice was slightly murderous. "Young generation, I don''t care where you find the historical data about the old world, but you want to negotiate with the old world. You have found the wrong place! Untie the seal of the bronze coffin and give me the emperor''s head. I can do something for you depending on the situation!" The ancestor of chaos did not rush to rob. First, he disdained to do such a bandit. Second, since Qin Ming dared to bring it in, there must be some arrangement. "I''m a space artifact that guards one of the three sacred artifacts of longevity mountain!" Qin mingba controlled the fine blade and slowly suppressed the atmosphere of the bronze coffin riot. "Give me the emperor''s head." the ancestor of chaos rarely woke up. He never came to listen to a madman''s nonsense. "As I just said, this thing is very evil. Even if it is given to you, you may not dare to use it! Although I don''t know much about the history of the world, I have talked to Yin Yang Wanjie mountain." "Young generation, your tone is too crazy!" the murderous spirit in the tone of the chaotic ancestor became more serious. "Yin Yang Wanjie mountain highlighted the burial of the divine tripod. At the beginning, Emperor Qianyuan was able to break free from the shackles of heaven and achieve the realm of the great emperor in an impossible time and impossible environment. The important reason was to find the burial divine tripod and enter the realm of the emperor with the help of the mysterious power of the burial divine tripod. Finally, Shenshan interviewed emperor Qianyuan and asked him to seal himself and wait for a thousand years to reappear in the world, so as not to have an impact The foundation of a stable world. However, facing the threat, Emperor Qianyuan resolutely chose self destruction, but before destruction, he spent several years with the burial tripod. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain said that they monitored the emperor Qianyuan in the whole process to avoid accidents. However, he also admitted that the energy of the burial tripod had exceeded any of them at that time, and did not rule out any accidents that they were not aware of at that time. This accident finally triggered the war of killing God tens of thousands of years later! After the dismemberment and burial of emperor Qianyuan, the nine sacred mountains gradually began to weaken the power of the burial tripod until they completely destroyed it thousands of years later. In the following years, the sacred mountains guarded the small world and maintained the evolution of the world. Later, with the successive opening of emperor''s tombs, nine heavenly emperors were born. At the beginning, the sacred mountains didn''t care. Xianwu got the emperor''s body, deduced the emperor''s way, and broke through the barrier, which is a normal evolution. Moreover, those who can change are amazing and extraordinary fairies. They really just need an opportunity to take that step, but seven of the nine heavenly emperors were promoted to the emperor through the emperor''s body It''s a little abnormal. At that time, wuweimeishi mountain woke up. After the nine heavenly demon emperor and the heavenly destiny emperor both entered the Heavenly Emperor, they began to investigate them secretly and feel the three emperor tombs that had been opened again. As a result... Traces of the burial tripod were found in Wuzhong mountain. " The ancestor of chaos is gradually quiet. Although there are many secrets about the burial of God tripod and the battle of killing God in the world, they are never so detailed. If Qin Ming didn''t make it up and talk nonsense, he might have come into contact with Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain. "According to the introduction of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, they did destroy the burial tripod and should not reappear, but there was a smell similar to the burial tripod. Wuzhongmieshi mountain suspected that emperor Qianyuan had covered up some truth with his own death, or that the burial tripod had used the death of emperor Qianyuan to make some disguise. Later, wuweisuishi mountain awakened all the sacred mountains, began to secretly explore and deduce the secret of heaven. As a result, the seven heavenly emperors who entered the realm of the great emperor through the emperor of the Qianyuan dynasty all had a breath similar to the burial of the divine tripod, and the secret of heaven jointly promoted by cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and Yinyang Wanjie mountain was... Life and death! But their deduction and preparation are still late. You should know everything after that. I don''t care what agreement the descendants of emperor Qianyuan made with your twelve immortal regions, but I believe they will never easily let their ancestors'' bodies be shared by the whole world. I also believe that the burial tripod and Emperor Qianyuan arranged some kind of killing game, and the key to this killing game is the seven emperors who entered the empire with the help of emperor Qianyuan''s body. The last appearance of this skull is the most important part. Are you sure you want to use it to attack the imperial realm? You are not afraid that it will occupy the magpie''s nest, occupy your body, and be reborn with your body! " "Who the hell are you?" the ancestor of chaos stared at Qin Ming deeply. In this world, no one can directly see the holy mountain except the great emperor. Qin Ming is just a brilliant martial art, even more impossible. Is Qin Ming the spokesman of Shenshan''s secret training? However, with the ability of Shenshan, it is possible to cultivate an immortal martial arts, or even an immortal martial arts infinitely close to the great emperor. This person has only Huangwu. "I have other ways to help you break through the barriers and attack the imperial territory, but it takes some time, ranging from one year to two years." "There is absolutely no other way for me to break through the barrier, except the head of emperor Qianyuan!" "I can put it here!" Qin Ming directly put down the bronze coffin and met the Shuangsen cold eyes deep in the light: "since you have waited for tens of thousands of years, it''s OK to wait another year or two. At that time, if I can''t help you attack the Empire, it''s not too late." "Are you sure?" "I''m very sure that the emperor''s head can stay with you." Qin Ming said so many words before that, which should be able to restrain the old ancestor of the demon family. Although the emperor''s territory is attractive, if there is a danger of being used, he believes that the ancestor of chaos can keep his reason and restrain his impulse. "You haven''t answered my question yet. Who the hell are you?" Chapter 3296 "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have brought you the opportunity to enter the Empire." "You represent the holy mountain?" "I represent myself and hundreds of millions of people behind me. Today I just come to make an agreement with you to stay awake and stop sleeping. The short is one year and the long is two years. The world will usher in an unprecedented upheaval. During this period, I don''t need you to do anything for me. You just need to feel the world carefully and observe the emperor''s way of each immortal realm, especially the sky curtain. In addition, strengthen the control of the vain immortal realm and cultivate some tianwu and Huangwu as much as possible. If you have the ability, cultivate another immortal martial arts and more strength, you will have more hope to persevere in the vain immortal realm. " "Don''t sell off. Your theft of the celestial realm is not enough to shake the pattern of the twelve immortal realm." "Please consider what I just said, especially the rumors about the old world. Besides... Can''t you see the abnormality of my body with your ability?" Qin Ming patted the bronze coffin and stepped back two steps. "I''m glad we met and left." "Wait..." the ancestor of chaos shouted Qin life, and his eyes flashed: "take the bronze coffin away." Although this was something he had been longing for for for countless years, the whole thing was full of mystery, but he was a little vigilant. Qin Ming smiled faintly and took back the bronze coffin: "for two years at most, the accident I said will take over the world, and the vain immortal realm will bear the brunt and be pushed to the forefront. Your decision will not only affect your own life and death, but also affect the survival of the vain immortal realm, and may also affect the ghost demon realm and the eternal spirit realm. Please be careful, the ancestor of chaos!" Qin Ming withdrew from the crack and returned to the dark canyon. The vain domain master and the clan leader of Tiantu were slightly surprised when they saw Qin Ming coming back unharmed. Did they come out so smoothly? "I''ve finished my work. I hope I can cooperate again." although Qin Ming didn''t say it in too much detail, he said everything that should be said. Let the chaotic ancestor think about it. Two years later, his real identity will be revealed and the news of the old world will spread all over the world. The chaotic ancestor will relish today''s conversation and will be the first and kill the past without scruples. In this way, it can not only attract the ancestors of the eternal spirit realm and the netherworld demon realm to follow, but also attract the Huangwu immortals of other immortal realm Huangdao to follow. With the leaders of the ancestors of chaos and other figures at the ancestral level, the immortal regions must have little concern. At that time, he will take the strong men of the new world to a comprehensive interdiction on the empty battlefield, encircle and suppress madly, and at least cut down the strength of the second world by about one or two percent. Qin Ming wants to make full use of the advantages they have in the early stage and give full play to them. "What did you tell the ancestor?" the vain domain leader looked at the closing crack and didn''t believe that the ancestor would easily release Qin''s life. "In the next period of time, the real control of the vain immortal domain will be handed over to the ancestors of chaos. Please cooperate well and look forward to our cooperation in the future." Qin Ming left the dark canyon with a smile. The negotiation went smoothly. In this way, he arranged everything that should be arranged, and then he can fully operate the stealing immortal domain. "Are we going to let Qin Ming leave?" clan leader Tiantu looked at the direction Qin Ming left and hesitated. Although he promised Qin life that he could kill taishu Yirong outside, taishu Yirong is the man of the sky after all. The sky will never spare them if such an important person dies. If the sky curtain spreads the news to other immortal regions, it is difficult to ensure that each immortal region will not doubt them. "First bring taishu Yirong and let him talk to the ancestor of chaos in person." "Domain leader, if Qin Ming leaves here, he will ambush outside. Without our protection, taishu Yirong is likely to fall into Qin Ming''s hands. But if we protect him, Qin Ming will definitely conflict with us. If the ancestor made a deal with Qin Ming, wouldn''t it..." "Bring taishu Yirong here first. He can pass the level of the ancestor." the leader of the vain domain broke the words of the leader of Tiantu and went into the crack himself. He was very curious about what deal Qin Ming made with the ancestor. In Hongmeng space, the shadow of the ancestor of chaos has not dispersed. I carefully recall Qin Ming''s conversation and distinguish the true and false information. "Ancestor, Qin''s life is leaving. Do you need us to keep him?" chaos didn''t dare to ask the ancestor directly, but asked for instructions in an obscure way. "Let him go and keep an eye on him." "Yes! I''ll arrange it now!" "Are you ready to start inheriting?" "My life is coming. It''s time to train the next domain master." "Can it last ten years?" "Yes!!" "Suspend inheritance and enhance strength." "Ancestor, we want to..." "From today on, take out all the resources in the immortal domain and cultivate high-level heavenly martial arts with potential, especially the peak of heavenly martial arts. I don''t specify a specific number for you, but you must achieve the limit you can achieve. If possible, train me two real immortal martial arts and prepare three dead men who can sacrifice themselves to enter the immortal martial arts temporarily." The ancestor of chaos chose to believe Qin''s life. If the madman really made up a lie, he should exchange it for immediate benefits, not predict that two years later, it can only show that there will be a big crisis at that time. No matter whether it involves the old world or the counterattack from the holy mountain, they should be well prepared for the vain immortal domain. "Ancestor, what''s the matter?" chaos gradually dignified his expression and mobilized all the strength of the immortal domain to cultivate potential fierce beasts. He could understand and cultivate two immortal martial arts. He was still a little sure. However, if he had to choose three more Huangwu peaks to sacrifice himself at any time and release the power of immortal martial arts, it meant that the vain immortal domain was about to face an unprecedented crisis, that is, he had to work hard. "Just do it. I want you to use two years to burst out the energy precipitated for 100000 years in the vain immortal domain." the heavy voice of the ancestor of chaos echoed in the mysterious Hongmeng space for a long time. The words were very important and the sound calmed the soul. Chaos was silent, his blood was getting hot, and his eyes were more and more fierce. In two years, stimulate the precipitation of the vain immortal domain for 100000 years?! Ancestor, what exactly did Qin Ming agree with you? Is this going to face the danger of life and death, or are you going to accompany Qin ming to invite the world? Qin ordered him to return to Yougu, check the ground pearl in the stratum, and ask jiuying to leave with them. "Finished?" nine babies finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve said what I should say and done what I should do. Next, we''re going to operate the stealing immortal domain and start a war with the world." "Let''s go, let''s go." jiuying urged him to leave this dangerous place. Now he feels it''s safe to steal Tianxian domain. At this time, the door of vanity in the distance was opened in advance, and the violent air wave was accompanied by the towering glory, boiling the vast sky, as if the God of heaven had opened his eyes, filled with unspeakable amazing power. A roar pierced the sky, guarding the gluttonous people outside. They rushed in without waiting for the vain door to be fully opened, shouting global alert and heading straight for the dark canyon. "What''s wrong?" Yang Fengfeng clenched the halberd and had a bad hunch. Qin Ming looked back at the poor and strange family land. The mark left on taishu Yirong showed that he was still there. What can happen? Chapter 3297 Soon after, amazing energy fluctuations broke out one after another in the depths of the vain immortal domain. The leader of the vain domain flew across the sky, and the terrible waves fell on the mountains like a rainstorm, frightening the animals. The clan leader of Tiantu followed closely, but deliberately bypassed the high altitude of Qin ordered them to remind them severely. "Qin Ming, stay here! Don''t move!" Qin Ming frowned and gently tapped his fingertips to mobilize the law of yin and yang to deduce the crisis. Nine babies and their faces became more and more dignified, because the weather wave broke out in the poor strange territory. The poor strange ancestor rushed into the air with the poor strange clan leader, with unparalleled ferocity and murderous Qi, and rushed to the entrance of vanity with an obvious anger. Zhu Yan, Tao Wu, peacock and Taotie, the territory of the four ethnic groups also seethed with startling light. A large number of fierce beasts appeared and rushed to the entrance of vanity in groups. Taishu Yirong understood what was going on at the first time. After the poor and strange ancestors left, he rushed after them. He wants to meet the troops in the sky, but also to avoid the crazy people ordered by Qin. The lake outside the vain fairy region has completely boiled, with heavy waves and flying water. The strong light at the entrance boils the world, shining in all directions and sending out an amazing smell. All the strong men from the heaven swallowing demon realm, Tianluo immortal realm, Tianming immortal realm and other immortal realm Huangdao have arrived. The terrible momentum has disturbed the energy between heaven and earth. Dark clouds are rolling, rainstorm is torrential, and thunder tide rages on heaven and earth with strong wind, as if boundless disaster enveloped here. There are temples hanging in the sky, magnificent and magnificent, dotted with beautiful jade, filled with the boundless momentum of the avenue, covering one side. The strong men in front of the hall are all dressed in gorgeous robes. The men are very brave and the women are like fairies facing the dust. They are solemn and solemn. Their sharp eyes are like sharp swords coming out of their scabbards, with strange lights flashing. An ancient ship was ferocious and terrible, thousands of feet long. It looked like an ancient fierce beast. Its bow was high and cut through the sky. There were a few people standing on the ancient ship, but they exuded an amazing momentum. There seemed to be a vast river between the eyes, the sun and the moon. There is a giant devil stepping into the air. He is a hundred feet tall and full of evil spirit. Although he looks terrible, he has a dignified appearance. He looks like a demon mountain. He has a great momentum and takes people''s heart and soul. Especially the one in front, the rolling magic gas seemed to form a huge magic dragon, roaring at the common people, and people couldn''t help kneeling down to surrender. The strong from the heaven immortal realm are particularly terrible. They even moved a dark ancient clock. The majestic soul Qi is like more than a dozen black rivers across the heaven and earth, surging and tumbling around. The boundless Yin thunder seems to come from hell. People who know about tianmingxian domain know that this is the death knell of hell controlled by tianmingxian domain! Even if it is not as powerful as the real death knell, it can still frighten all souls in the world and break the avenue of reincarnation. It is a terrible ghost weapon that frightens ordinary people. This is a quasi imperial weapon! The leader of the vain domain rushed out of the immortal domain with the energy frenzy. The cold power on his face made him slightly change color. The rolling clouds and terror killers in his eyes stimulated his spirit. The clan leader of Tiantu took a breath, and all the ten immortal regions came? They are also some ancestor level terrorist figures. The leaders are all Xianwu without exception! "Alert!" Before he broke out of the immortal domain, poor Qi shouted loudly, struck the meat wing, set off a towering murderous spirit, knocked away the fog and appeared in the front left of the domain master. Zhu Yan''s grandfather seemed to be torn by a strong thunder tide, and hit the light bridge outside the immortal domain heavily. Sitting in the right front of the domain master, the immortal power was mighty, and his crazy power was startling. A wild roar shook the sky and shattered the lake tide. Other ferocious beasts appeared one after another, closely arranged behind them. The terrible killing power was like a huge wave, continuous, like a nine day thunder tide, mighty and fierce, and strongly opposed the strong people in the immortal domain who suddenly appeared outside. "Ladies and gentlemen, why did you suddenly visit the vain immortal realm?" the leader of the vain realm opened his terrible mouth, and the strange light was boiling inside, emitting a terrible momentum, as if he could swallow a piece of heaven and earth. "I heard that Qin''s life has entered your vain fairy realm?" Tailong, who swallowed the heaven demon realm, committed suicide before he recovered. His eyes were bloody and murderous, and his magic palm clenched hard made a crisp sound like thunder and lightning. He really didn''t expect to meet Qin Ming again so soon. What''s more, Qin Ming was arrogant to visit Xianyu, but the vain Xianyu even received Qin Ming. Jin Shouhu''s face was gloomy and his voice showed a cold killing intention: "since Qin''s life has been captured, you must have controlled him. It happened that all of us came together to discuss how to deal with this dead guy. What do you think, vain domain master?" "Who told you that Qin''s life was in our hands?" the eyes of the leader of the vain domain shrunk slightly. It was for Qin''s life. No wonder the ten immortal domains came together and brought so many powerful emperor and Taoism. They all looked dignified and did not feel at ease. It was not as simple as who leaked the news. It was just an organized notice and made some arrangements to make the ten immortal regions and many imperial Taoism arrive at almost the same time. Although they don''t like the arrogant guy of Qin Ming, they don''t want to be calculated by anyone to push the vain immortal domain into such a passive situation. "Don''t care how we know, we just want to know how you deal with Qin''s life. Vain domain leader, I hope you can explain clearly, otherwise... Any misunderstanding will not be good for anyone." a ten thousand year old stone turtle occupies the East. Although the sea tide is surging, it can''t hide the desolate breath, like an ancient mountain sleeping for endless years, towering atmosphere, Fracturing void. It comes from the noble and powerful Huang Tianxian domain, and its emperor is the Xuanwu emperor who entered the realm of the great emperor with his own strength. Therefore, the status of Huang Tianxian domain in the demon family even exceeds the chaotic fairy domain controlled by the dragon family. It now represents the voice of Huang Tianxian domain. It belongs to the demon family, and its weight is not heavy. "It''s up to you to take care of the affairs of the illusory fairy kingdom. If you''re here to be a guest, we welcome you. If you''re here to tell me where you came from, I advise you to go back!" the poor and strange ancestor of the fairy Wu realm roared with a terrible evil spirit, and his scarlet eyes swept through the strong people in the fairy kingdom. His tusks glittered with a piercing cold light, and his sharp claws tightened, as if he might go crazy at any time. "We can''t take care of anything else, but you really have to explain this matter to all parties. Why did Qin Ming suddenly visit your vain immortal region, and why did he stay in it for five or six days? If you hold him, it''s good to say that if there is a transaction involved, we have to understand it well." An old ancestor of tianmang immortal domain frowned and looked a little gloomy. The whole world was fighting against Qin Ming. The vain immortal domain had learned about the madman''s danger and even took him in. Could it be that Qin Ming wanted to unite with the vain immortal domain? After the events of Feixian domain and Taiping ghost town, they had to be vigilant about Qin Ming''s ability to bewitch, and were nervous that Qin Ming was always ahead of their way of doing things. Qin Ming''s strength is amazing enough now. If he is involved in the false immortal domain, Qin Ming may firmly keep his stealing immortal domain and compete with other immortal domains by virtue of the special environment of the western desert continent and the earth mother tripod. They never thought that the immortal world would be collectively nervous because of a madman, but Qin ming could set off such a storm in just a year, so they had to be vigilant. Chapter 3298 "You should know exactly what Qin Ming did. Everyone has to kill such a madman. I can''t figure out why the vain Xianyu wants to keep him. Is it Qin Ming you contacted on your own initiative?" "We didn''t listen to any explanation and immediately brought out Qin''s life. We should see it with our own eyes, dead or alive." "We look at the face of the ancestor of chaos. We don''t break through directly. We also hope you can grasp your discretion and don''t do anything out of line." The strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal realm all calmly warned the evil beasts in the vain immortal realm. Although they didn''t want to fight against this "fierce beast nest", they had to be strong when it came to Qin''s life. Vain domain leader, they are very angry. Who is plotting against them? Put them in such a mess. Although they didn''t know what deal the ancestor had made with Qin Ming, from the situation of Qin Ming''s departure, the deal should be very smooth, that is to say, Qin Ming is very likely to have an emperor''s head, or know the hiding place of the emperor''s head. If you give Qin''s life to them, it means giving up the emperor''s head and angering the ancestors. But if they don''t give Qin''s life to them, the eyes of the whole world will focus on them. The more they protect Qin''s life, the more it means that they have any cooperation with Qin''s life. It''s serious, and may even lead to the joint crusade of various immortal regions and Huangdao. "Who spread the news of Qin''s life?" the chief of Taowu was angry. "Taishu Yirong!" the poor clan leader suddenly roared. It must be that guy. In addition to Qin Ming, taishu Yirong is an outsider in the vain immortal domain, and taishu Yirong has a grudge against Qin Ming. However, the situation of the false fairy realm is similar to that of the chaotic fairy realm. It is isolated from the world. How did taishu Yirong send the news? "What''s the relationship between Tianmu and Qin Ming?" the leader of Tiantu was surprised again. It was not only the private hatred between taishu Yirong and Qin Ming, but also a deep hatred between Tianmu and Qin Ming. Because the mobilization of the ten immortal regions and the major Huangdao is absolutely the full operation of the sky curtain. It is to force them to hand over Qin''s life, or even execute Qin''s life, under the pressure of the immortal regions and Huangdao! Wait, execute Qin Ming? "I have an idea." the head of Tiantu clan whispered suddenly. "Say!" the look in the eyes of the leader of the vain domain showed a fierce murderous spirit. The sky rarely intervened in external events. This time, he even calculated their vain immortal domain without scruples. This feeling is really disgusting. "Catch Qin Ming and make him seriously injured. What they worry about is that we will cooperate with Qin Ming. As long as we show that we have nothing to do with Qin Ming and keep him in custody all the time, there will be no other words for each Xianyu, at least not such a strong confrontation." "Afterwards? Can you let Qin life go?" "It''s easy to say afterwards. We''ll make a deal with the heaven stealing realm and ask it to take out some treasure in exchange for Qin''s life. We''ll make some accidents and let Qin''s life ''kill'' our messenger and escape back to the heaven stealing realm, and then we declare war on the heaven stealing realm. No matter what the outside world thinks, at least we can reasonably stand firm and solve today''s passive situation." That''s what clan leader Tiantu can think of for the time being. The specific operation can be adjusted according to the situation. Anyway, as long as they don''t cooperate with Qin Ming, things won''t be too serious. "You go in and tell Qin Ming clearly, but I''m afraid he won''t give in easily." the vain domain master agreed to the proposal of clan leader Tiantu. "You resist. I''ll be back soon." "Wait!" "Domain master, what else do you want?" "The curtain of heaven dares to calculate us like this. We don''t need to be polite to him. That uncle Yirong... Don''t live!" the head of the vain domain has a sharp killing intention. Whatever the curtain of heaven and your imperial blood, kill one first, return to the curtain of heaven and let them feel the posture of the vain immortal domain. "I see." although the clan leader of Tiantu felt inappropriate, the sky curtain was so disrespectful. Don''t blame them for their injustice. "Uncle Yi, let me clean it up!" poor Qi''s father turned and broke into the false entrance. The leader of the vain domain stepped forward with turbulent colored clouds and confronted the fierce immortal domain emperor road. His voice was like nine days of thunder. "Qin Ming brought nine babies to visit the illusory fairy kingdom five days ago. He really came to talk about cooperation. He hoped that the illusory fairy kingdom would remain neutral and not interfere in the future war on the western wilderness. Next, he was going to visit the eternal spirit realm, the Cangling fairy realm, the Youming demon realm and other fairy realms. He said that the chaotic fairy realm, the heaven swallowing demon realm, the Tianluo fairy realm and the Tianming fairy realm surrounded and suppressed the western desert continent with the help of chaos fairy realm, Tianluo fairy realm and Tianming fairy realm When they steal the immortal realm, they consume the power of the four immortal realms. They promise to give all the immortal weapons they kill to the immortal realm who is willing to remain neutral in the future war. " In the blink of an eye, the vain domain master thought out his words. "However, we don''t care for the remains of Xianwu, and we don''t want to do this kind of thing. This Qin life is not only crazy, but also dares to visit Xianyu regardless of life and death, which shows that it has great ambition. Therefore, we have detained Qin life." While talking, the leader of the vain domain had a cold voice and his eyes became ferocious: "I don''t care who told you the news and what''s the purpose, but you would think that our vain immortal domain will cooperate with Qin Ming, a madman who doesn''t know where to come from. Are you just thinking about the realm of cultivation and losing your mind?" The representatives of the immortal regions all looked pale. Everyone was a big man with a head and a face. They were of noble status. No one dared to ridicule them in public. "Since Qin''s life was detained, why didn''t you inform us?" an old ancestor shouted. "Who are you screaming at? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death! Who do we detain and need to inform you? You''re a fart!" the arrogant domain master Sen Leng''s eyes immediately swept over, startling the old ancestor''s heart and weakened his momentum. Taowu patriarch disdained Leng hum: "will you announce Qin''s life all over the world? We have a lot of uses for keeping him!" Clan leader Zhu fan also warned: "Qin''s life is our own prey and our private property. Although we have a special identity, why should we share it with you? If we are not convinced, just grab it. Our vain immortal domain will be a challenge and accompany us to the end!" A series of reprimands, although arrogant and domineering, slightly weakened the tense confrontation atmosphere. The reason why the immortal regions kill fiercely is that they are worried about Qin Ming''s cooperation with the vain immortal region. That''s all! Since Qin''s life is under control, everything can be discussed. Tailong''s face eased a little: "we have no intention of offending the vain immortal domain, and we believe that the vain immortal domain will not give up its reputation for a Qin life. However, Qin life is our enemy and the public enemy in the world. We still hope to see him. If Qin life is really detained instead of being treated well, we can apologize to you for today''s recklessness." "Wait! I''ve been dragged in!" the vain domain Master said indifferently. "I don''t know what you found out?" Jin Shouhu was no longer aggressive. "It''s none of your business to judge what happened! Let me say it again. Whoever wants to know the situation and talk about cooperation, then prepare gifts and put on a good posture. We are welcome in the vain fairy region, but whoever wants to rob things, don''t blame us for being rude!" The tension eased again. All parties in Xianyu began to discuss in a low voice, and their attitude was no longer so strong. After all, this is one of the twelve immortal regions. Although there are emperor ancestors in other immortal regions, they are all sleeping. To be exact, they are restrained, but the chaotic ancestor in the vain immortal region has no restraint. If they wake up the chaotic ancestor seriously, they really can''t bear it. Chapter 3299 After returning to Xianyu, clan leader Tiantu went straight to the valley where Qin ordered. "All the teams from Shifang immortal region are here, including your old friends Tailong and Jin Shouhu. If you want to live, do it according to my arrangement." "Is it uncle Yirong who spread our news?" Qin Ming immediately guessed that no one could mobilize the ten immortal regions to gather in the vain immortal region in such a short time except the curtain of heaven. The only way for the sky curtain to get the news is that taishu Yirong contacted there in some special way. Although this is unexpected, it is inevitable. When he came in and saw taishu Yirong, he realized that there would be many irresistible accidents in this action. "Ten immortal regions come together?" Yang Fengfeng was shocked, but more strange. The sky has always been very calm. Why are you so determined to unite with ten immortal regions to suppress them. Just because they robbed their spiritual treasure in Xuantian holy land, or what special reason stimulated the curtain of heaven? "If you don''t give an explanation to those immortal realm kings outside, they won''t let us go, let alone spare you. I thought of a way to pretend to beat you seriously, imprison you in a cage, take them out and show them, so that they have nothing to say. Afterwards, we pretend to deal with the thief immortal realm and send you back." Yang Tongyan smiled, and jiuying also smiled. Beat them seriously and take them out? Isn''t this equivalent to handing over their life and death to these immortal regions. In case of an accident, seriously injured and trapped, they have no room to fight back. Moreover, what if this is a trick of the vain fairy realm? Pretending to protect them is actually easy to control. Qin Ming was silent and frowned. Clan leader Tiantu said, "since the ancestor made a deal with you, we must first respect the attitude of the ancestor. It is impossible to hand you over to other immortal regions. You can think about it, but time is running out." "You should have other ways to leave. Just send us away and say we''re not here? If they want to check, let them check." Tong Yan hummed, trying to catch me? you must be dreaming! "Since they have come, they will not give up easily. Unless you are taken out, any excuse may cause their misunderstanding and vigilance. I swear by the reputation of the Tiantu family, we really have a good intention to protect you this time." "Forgive me, it''s hard to obey!" Yang Fengfeng will never give his life to these ferocious beasts. The clan leader of Tiantu warned, "if we want to give an account to the emperor of Xianyu, we must beat you seriously and take you out. Now you have two choices, either cooperate with us or we really beat you seriously." "Don''t bluff! Unless your ancestors suppress them in person, you must first be prepared for death and injury if you want to seriously injure them!" jiuying angrily insisted that he would never hand over his life to the immortal regions for trial, and any accident may make him irreparable. Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan are all ready: "if you really want to keep us, you can change another way, but this one... We will never accept it!" "Qin Ming, think about it?" clan leader Tiantu found that Qin Ming had been silent and thought he was seriously considering it. "West wasteland!" Qin Ming frowned more and more tightly and clenched his fist. "What?" "Since the sky curtain has mobilized ten immortal regions to block us here, we will not let go of the western desert." Qin Ming did not expect that the sky curtain would suddenly have such a great determination to send all the ten immortal regions, but since he was ready to play a big game, he would not let go of the western desert. What if the ranks of the Xianyu Huangdao have been pulled out there? With the current situation of stealing immortal realm, although it can withstand for a while, without his suppression, once there is internal chaos, it is easy to collapse completely. If the sky curtain first deliberately spread the news of his death, the mixed World War king and Zhao Li are likely to rush out, and the consequences are unimaginable. Yang Fengfeng and their faces changed slightly, and they all thought of the danger of the western wilderness. The heaven stealing immortal realm seems powerful, but it is actually very fragile. Once the sky curtain spreads the news that Qin Ming is dead, the Wuhun hall and the Kun ruins that have just taken refuge are bound to shake. If these two forces make trouble in it, the heaven stealing immortal realm may be broken at any time. Moreover, although the mixed World War king and Zhao Li are very calm, if they know Qin''s life is dead, they don''t know what they will do, especially Qin Yan, who has entered the Xianwu realm, may be able to kill out in a violent way. The clan leader of Tiantu said, "as long as you can cooperate well, I guarantee you can return to Xihuang alive." "Let''s go back to the West wasteland immediately!" Qin Ming said sternly. "No! You must stay!" the clan leader of Tiantu severely scolded. Qin Ming and Jiu Ying were to be seen outside. They had to show up. Qin Ming suddenly slapped Tong Yan, and the surging law of change impacted his flesh and soul. "Ah!" Tong Yan''s bones were misplaced, his flesh and blood proliferated, and the pain of splitting tendons and bones made him scream bitterly, and the seven orifices exuded blood. However, in a crackling sound, Tong Yan''s appearance changed rapidly, more and more like Qin Ming. "You..." the clan leader of Tiantu looked at this scene in surprise. Qin Ming reminded Tong Yan while he was cutting the change of Tong Yan: "Tong Yan left to pretend to be me and deal with the emperor of Xianyu outside! But anyway, don''t leave the vain Xianyu. I suspect there are people lurking outside." Since the ancestor of chaos made an agreement with him, the vain immortal domain had to cooperate with their ancestors and should not hurt Tong Yan, but if there was an accident in Xihuang, it must be very dangerous, and he had to go back. Tong Yan gradually endured the cruel pain, bit his bloody teeth and said, "I can handle it! Don''t worry!" Qin ordered the clan leader of Tiantu, in an indisputable tone: "catch three fierce beasts for me. Two are similar to human shapes, and one has nine heads. I can disguise them and change their appearance." The head of the Tiantu clan looked dignified and unbelievable. This madman really knew everything. No wonder he could deceive the emperor of various immortal regions in the Xuantian holy land. However, just let Qin life go, in case he is found out. Qin Ming''s voice suddenly raised and shouted. "I have a two-year agreement with your ancestors. If I die within two years, your ancestors won''t want to enter the imperial territory again. According to my requirements, find three fierce beasts. Now! Now!" "Do you promise not to be found?" clan leader Tiantu still hesitated. What if he was found out? "I can guarantee! Hurry up! Even if you are seen through, you don''t know. You are also cheated!" Qin Ming is really worried. It takes more than 100000 miles to cross the mountains and rivers from here to the western desert. Even if he and Qin LAN join hands to break through the void, it may take a day or two. If Qin Yan and others stay in the heaven stealing immortal realm, it''s nothing. If they kill them, they may be surrounded and suppressed by the sky curtain team at any time. If Qin Yan had an accident, how would he face Tong Xin. If Zhao Li has an accident, how can he tell the night demon family and Zhao Yanran. If the mixed World War king has an accident, how does he face his heart. The clan leader of Tiantu hesitated and promised to cooperate with Qin Ming. Since the sky curtain can mobilize the ten immortal regions to gather here, it is possible to lay out the barren continent in the west, which must be very dangerous. Just after the clan leader of Tiantu left, Qin Ming roared, "bleed! Cover the camouflage!" Yang Fengfeng and Jiu Ying were rarely serious. Without any hesitation, they tore their flesh and forced their blood out. Chapter 3300 Soon after, the head of the Tiantu clan dragged a three eyed spirit ape and a Zhu fan from the mountains. They were all in the Huangwu realm, and invited nine fierce sun snakes guarding the ancestral land, which was also the realm of Huangwu. Qin Ming immediately controlled the great change technique and forcibly changed their appearance. Changing the three eyes of the ape into a child''s voice, turning Zhu Tien into Yang Dianfeng''s appearance, transforming the nine serpent serpents into the appearance of the nine babies, then mobilizing the blood rule, and pouring the blood from Yang Dianfeng''s body into the whole body of these camouflages, temporarily pressing into the deep flesh. Although this can''t stand detailed exploration, as long as the vain immortal domain cooperates with them, it can still stand one or two investigations. Moreover, even if they are seen through, the vain immortal domain can find an excuse to prevaricate the past. Qin Ming wanted to leave immediately, but he arranged it carefully and repeatedly. In order to ensure safety, he stole a large number of souls from himself, Tong Yan, Yang Fengfeng and jiuying and stuffed them into the camouflage. Because of the rude and large amount of looting, Yang Fengfeng and their faces became very pale, like a serious illness, but no one complained at this time. The clan leader of Tiantu watched the three fierce beasts turn into completely different shapes. He couldn''t see their former appearance from momentum to flesh and blood spirits. He was surprised to the extent that it was difficult to attach. No wonder this madman could tease the four immortal regions in Xuantian holy land. As expected, he was extraordinary. "Chief Rabbit, watch it!" Qin Ming''s whole body suddenly burst into a surging air wave, which was deafening and made the mountains and rivers silent. In a violent riot, the buried ground beads in the deep stratum suddenly burst into a huge momentum, impacting the Tiantu statues guarded around, cracking the stratum and shaking the mountains. "What are you doing?" the clan leader of Tiantu suddenly turned pale. He even felt that the ground Tibetan Pearl was waking up, which was a rare explosive awakening. Qin Ming''s face was ferocious and his mouth and nose spattered blood. He used his great power to drag the ground beads out of the stratum. The boundless earth atmosphere was like a terrible dust storm, covering thousands of days, rushing and spreading in all directions. His powerful power seemed to crush thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. "This is my arrangement! I can let your Tibetan beads detonate in the illusory fairy kingdom, just as I used the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom to shake back the chaotic fairy kingdom and the southern barbarians!" Qin ordered him to suddenly disperse his momentum, cut off the connection with the Tibetan beads, and the terrifying Tibetan beads sank into the stratum again, but the momentum was so terrible that they were still pounding into the mountains and fields. His original intention was to forcibly wake up from the outside when he left the vain immortal domain to frighten the Tiantu family. Although it can''t really detonate, it''s OK to intimidate. Unexpectedly, he used it in advance. The clan leader of Tiantu was surprised and angry. When did this bastard touch their Tibetan land and make arrangements quietly? This is Tibetan, one of the original forces of the world! How did Qin Ming do it! "If you want to detonate the hidden pearl, you only need an idea!" Qin Ming holds a crystal ball and gives it to Tong Yan to swallow it directly. Tong Yan and Qin Ming have the same mind. It is clear that no one can control the possession of beads except Qin Ming, and Qin Ming can''t detonate. This is just a warning and a means to protect his life, so he nodded immediately: "don''t worry, I can protect myself." The head of the Tiantu clan frowned and couldn''t see his momentum clearly, but the sudden anger of Di Cangzhu still made him tremble. "If anything happens to my brother, I will flatten your vain fairy land!" Qin Ming severely warned the leader of Tiantu. A space tide rioted behind him, sweeping away the weak jiuying and Yang Fengfeng. "Don''t run around, we''ll pick you up." Qin LAN waved to Tong Yan. Qin ordered him to go to the hidden place in the depths of the vain immortal region. There is a second entrance and exit. Through here, you can bypass other areas and leave smoothly. He never thought that the adventure would be smooth, but he never thought that he would be blocked by the sky on such a large scale and recklessly. "We can start." Tong Yan took a deep breath and was ready to be tortured. "We can do it at any time." their Zhu fan, three eyed spirit ape and nine scorching sun snakes are also ready. The clan leader of the rabbit calmed down and stopped thinking. He cheated the emperor of Xianyu outside first and said, "we have to face the emperor of Xianyu. We have to do very much like you. You... Are tired..." "What''s the matter there?" taishu Yirong looked at the valley where Qin Ming was located and even caused mountains and rivers to shake. The dust was towering. The prestige was not created by ordinary Huangwu. Was the giant demon of jiuying crazy? "It''s the rabbits who are suppressing Qin''s life." poor Qi''s ancestor came to him with a terrible spirit. "You should have been like this for a long time." taishu Yirong smiled softly. It seems that the vain immortal domain can''t stand the pressure of each immortal domain. He admired the patriarch''s decisiveness and mobilized the emperor of Xianyu in such a few days, two or three days earlier than he expected. In this way, Qin life can''t run away. They can only give it to the immortal regions. They can also take the opportunity to understand the real identity and secret of Qin life. "Are you contacting with the outside?" the evil blood light flickered in the red eyes of poor Qi''s ancestors. "I''ve come to negotiate on behalf of the curtain of heaven. Of course, I have to contact the family." taishu Yirong is not afraid of the evil spirit of the old ancestor and no longer hides anything. The curtain of heaven team should have arrived. He has nothing to be afraid of. "For the sake of a Qin life, the sky curtain should fall into the false fairy realm. I''m not afraid you can''t talk about anything?" "Qin''s life is a public enemy in the world, and everyone will kill him. Your vain Xianyu wants to take him in. It seems that you have to negotiate. We just want to wake you up so that you won''t be cheated and you won''t be passive in the future." "The awakening of the curtain of heaven makes us remember deeply." Taishu Yirong smiled twice and looked back at the valley that gradually recovered its peace in the distance: "Qin Ming won''t give in easily. You''d better go there in person, especially the nine babies. You need to suppress them in person." "Little thing, what do you think of our vain fairy realm? What do you think of your sky curtain!" poor Qi''s ancestor couldn''t bear it, and his tone became fierce. Taishu Yirong frowned slightly and finally noticed something dangerous, but he didn''t care: "I''ll give you a suggestion, control Qin''s life, take it outside to persuade those immortal domain emperors to retreat, and then hold Qin''s life down and give it to us. First, no matter what happened on reincarnation Island, give us Qin''s life, and we can give you ten drops of emperor''s blood!" "No matter how the curtain of heaven talks with us, you can''t see it!" the momentum of poor Qi''s ancestor is more and more turbulent, like a tragic dark cloud rolling in the sky, which has been shrouded in silence for more than 50 miles. "The people in the sky are outside. No matter what you want to do, think twice." taishu Yirong warned poor Qi''s ancestors. "The curtain of heaven dares to plan our vain immortal domain and seek death!" poor Qi''s old ancestors roared wildly, and the blood and evil spirit rioted. Thousands of terrible animal images were blood and thunder like violent attacks, completely drowning taishu Yirong. "Dare you!" taishu Yirong turned pale, and the bastard dared to kill him. Chapter 3301 "Where the hell is Qin Ming? Don''t play tricks on us!" The ancestors of Tianming immortal Kingdom sent out a huge soul sound, like hundreds of millions of heavenly knives hitting the sky and hitting everyone''s spirits. Not only those Huangwu people looked painful, but many Xianwu frowned. They waited and waited for almost half an hour. There was no movement in the immortal domain. The vain domain master Sen Leng stared at the souls for a long time, which made the atmosphere between heaven and earth depressed, and then slowly opened his mouth. "How dangerous is Qin''s life? Have you never learned how dangerous the nine babies are? You don''t know how dangerous they are? They are imprisoned in the deepest part of the vain immortal domain. It''s troublesome to remove the seal. They also need to be covered to ensure that they don''t escape. Besides, hundreds of miles away from here, they can bring it with them? Before you speak, think with your mind and ask yourself if you have no brain Soul. " "Smelly chaos, what''s so arrogant? If you don''t think about the position of the ancestor of chaos, there''s no place for you in the twelve immortal regions in the world!" tianmingxian region became angry, and these vicious and ugly guys dared to humiliate them. "You are so powerful that you got the strongest soul of emperor Qianyuan, but you changed three ancestors to enter the Empire!" the vain domain master responded impolitely. The strong men in the immortal realm frowned slightly, and the strong men in the Huangdao behind also looked ugly. These are secrets that both sides don''t want to be mentioned. They shouted out without scruples. If it is spread, will it not be laughed at? "Vain domain master, don''t be so grumpy. We just come to visit. Even if we don''t invite ourselves, we are also guests. There''s no need to do so." a colorful butterfly like spirit gently waved its wings and raised the colorful light in the sky. It was as beautiful as a fairy and as bright as the colorful sun, but the terrible momentum made the vast sky and earth roar, and a large number of powerful spirits stood in awe behind us. "Guests don''t have the consciousness of guests, and don''t blame the host for not having the manners of the host! Let me remind you one thing, our chaotic ancestor has just awakened recently. Who dares to offend, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar and fell on the vain domain master. His eyes became sharp. The ancestor of chaos woke up! "Why did the ancestor of chaos wake up?" all the strong men in the immortal realm were nervous. Should the vain immortal realm rob the emperor''s head at any cost? According to the situation of Wanjie testing ground, if the ancestor of chaos really broke in, he might force the dragon family to hand over the emperor''s head. "Because... The sky curtain promised to give us fifty drops of emperor''s blood!" the vain domain leader looked coldly at the mountains in the distance. He was sure that the sky curtain team was lurking in the distance. The immortal regions were even more surprised. What did the sky curtain want to do? It even wanted to give 50 drops of emperor blood to the ancestor of chaos! Fifty drops are all the blood of emperor Qianyuan. Are you trying to help the ancestor of chaos break through the barrier? No wonder the curtain of heaven wants to stimulate them to come to encircle and suppress Qin life. It turns out that they are afraid of Qin life making trouble from inside! "Put aside the emperor''s blood first. The ancestor woke up for the first time in tens of thousands of years. If disturbed, I''m sure he will do anything. I suggest you''d better be polite to me." the vain domain master warned them coldly. The strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal regions are secretly nervous. This is no joke. Although the old ancestor is not the great emperor, he is recognized as the first strong man under the great emperor. Even the war of killing gods in those years almost became a crucial risk factor. The ancestors of tianmingxian domain have slightly controlled the momentum of the death knell. That ancestor is not easy to provoke. The atmosphere outside was finally quieter. Whether it was the fairy realm such as the swallow heaven demon realm, or those Huangdao, it was a lot safer. Moreover, they suddenly had a feeling of being used. Before, I wondered why the sky curtain was suddenly so positive, and why Qin ming could be accurately found in the vain immortal domain. It turned out that the sky curtain was trading with the vain immortal domain. The curtain of heaven hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. Recently, it has been active frequently. It even wants to form an alliance with the vain immortal domain. It doesn''t hesitate to use 50 drops of emperor''s blood to awaken the ancestor of chaos! They all smelled the smell of conspiracy. Soon after, the entrance of the illusory fairy kingdom caused a great sensation, and strong light gushed, such as huge waves and sky rage, forming a terrible impact and fluctuation, which immediately attracted the eyes of all the strong men of the emperor and Taoism in the fairy kingdom. coming? Poor clan leader, they all looked back. Did the rabbit really explain Qin''s life? In the depths of the endless strong light, twelve giant bimon beasts as towering as big mountains are moving forward with heavy steps. They are wrapped with heavy chains and tear a huge altar of nearly 10000 meters. The altar rumbled and shook, and the air waves were towering. Complex patterns were engraved on the surface and around, flashing with tragic momentum. All the strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal regions looked at the altar with their eyebrows. The first thing they saw was more than 300 ancient kilometer battle spears, which were sharp and cold, all inserted into a terrible nine headed giant beast. The beast is struggling violently, its blood is boiling, its evil spirit is vast, and its low roar is vast at the entrance of the crack, like a magic sound across time and space. The blood gas churned for tens of thousands of meters, constantly condensed into the shadow of nine giant beasts, roared violently, but could not shake the barrier of the altar. Nine babies? Yes, that''s nine babies! All the immortal Wuqiang people clearly felt the strong immortal power. Although they were far away, they all caused the turbulence of their blood and Qi. Their spiritual power condensed into their eyes, saw through the fog and looked in front of the altar. There stood three heavy iron mountains, which were also pierced with several battle spears, nailing three majestic men to death. The one in the middle is still quiet and has been lying on the iron mountain. The other two are very irritable and struggling. The air waves form the smell of flame and disaster respectively. The strongmen of Tianming immortal realm and all immortal realms immediately use secret weapons to explore carefully. It''s just that it''s far away and at the entrance of the vain immortal domain. The exploration has been strongly disturbed, but it''s still hard to judge. That''s Qin Ming and others. "Qin Ming was caught like this?" they were shocked, but there was a little incredible feeling. The emperor of chaos Xianyu and other immortal regions were fooled by Qin''s orders. They lost their soldiers, were humiliated and humiliated, and became the laughing stock of the world, but there was nothing they could do with him. In order to take revenge, they are all ready to step on the Western wasteland together with the twelve immortal regions, but Qin''s life was planted in the hands of the vain immortal regions? They didn''t know whether to lament the impermanence of the world or whether Qin''s life was so arrogant and inflated that they had to go to the vain fairy land to negotiate. The clan leader of Tiantu came to the leader of the vain domain and whispered about Qin Ming. The vain domain master and the clan chief Tao Wu frowned slightly and said how Qin ming could easily compromise. It turned out to be a disguise. Qin Ming just left? But... In the current situation, I can''t stop it. It''s stiff, but there''s more trouble. The clan leader of Tiantu whispered, "Qin ordered them to release a lot of blood and leave their soul power. I saw their arrangement with my own eyes. As long as there is no direct face-to-face exploration, there should be no problem. Even if the immortal regions have to interrogate themselves, the person left can cope with it." The head of Zhu Fan said in a deep voice. "When Qin''s life returns to the Western wasteland, it will certainly make some noise. At that time, the emperor of the immortal regions will not know that we conspired with Qin''s life to deceive them?" The clan leader of Tiantu said, "we say we don''t know! Bite to death and don''t admit it! Qin Ming was able to deceive them in the chaotic immortal domain and give advice in the Xuantian holy land. This time it''s a fake and can be understood!" At this time, Talon immediately rushed to see if it was Qin''s life. "What are you going to do?" the vain domain leader took a step forward, and a large number of fierce animals behind him moved forward. The terrible killing momentum suddenly darkened the world, with clouds rolling and thunder waves all over the sky, which was very shocking. Chapter 3302 "Are you sure it''s Qin Ming?" Tyrone stared at the energy boiling in the clouds in the distance. "Are you blind?" the vain domain master replied impolitely. Tyrone was angry, but speechless. It seemed that jiuying Qin ordered them. The fluctuation of blood, gas and soul power was right. However, he was always a little uneasy or unwilling. They smashed their heads and blood in front of Qin life. There was no way to take Qin life. The vain immortal domain was easily controlled. Should it be luck or gap. "If you want to visit the vain immortal region, we will receive you politely. However, if anyone wants to provoke us, we will accompany you to the end!" the leader of the vain region motioned to the distance and quickly dragged the altar back to avoid being seen through. "Boom..." The behemoths, majestic as mountains, took heavy steps and carried chains to drag the altar back to the false fairy realm. The strong people of all parties have adjusted their emotions one after another, and their tone has begun to be polite. They all hope to visit the vain immortal domain. Of course, the purpose is to see Qin life with their own eyes, understand the true identity of Qin life, and the purpose of waking up from samsara Island. Qin ordered the emperor of Xianyu to be disgraced in just one year. At least they should know who he was. The vain LORD warned them. "It''s OK to come in and pay a visit, but we must abide by all our rules and obey all our arrangements. If anyone dares to disrespect, don''t blame us for turning our face ruthlessly." At this time, the ancient altar completely disappeared at the entrance, but the poor and strange ancestor came out in a bad spirit, spit out a bloody guy, raised his claws and patted in front, and the manic roar echoed in the world: "No matter who you are, you have to abide by the rules when you enter the vain immortal domain. Whoever dares to disrespect us, don''t blame us for being ruthless. This is the representative of the curtain of heaven, taishu Yirong. We don''t care what his purpose is, but the price of provoking the vain immortal domain is death!" With a roar, clan leader Zhu fan rose from the ground, rushed into the air, grabbed uncle Yirong, looked into the distance, and roared like thunder: "the curtain of heaven! The negotiation between us is over! But this man... Can''t go back!" The strong men in the immortal realm were slightly moved. Most of them didn''t know taishu Yirong, but Talon knew very well that he was a very important person in the sky curtain. He was personally responsible for the opening of the Xuantian holy land, and was killed by the vain immortal realm! Many of the emperor''s powerful frowns. Since ancient times, all parties have a certain respect for the sky curtain. They will never provoke or quarrel with each other. However, they did not expect that the vain immortal domain would openly kill important people in the sky curtain. However, when you think about it carefully, it was the sky curtain who first calculated the vain Xianyu and pushed them to such an embarrassing situation that they were almost surrounded and suppressed by the emperor''s road of Xianyu. I''m afraid it would be unhappy who it was. "We welcome those who want to enter the vain immortal region! Those who don''t want to enter, get back quickly! The sky... How far away! Roll away!" the leader of the vain region roared with a domineering roar and returned to the vain immortal region with the heads of all ethnic groups. All the strong men in the fairy realm frowned slightly. All along, although the false fairy realm is a fierce beast''s nest, its way of doing things is still low-key. I didn''t expect to show such a strong side today. A fierce beast is a fierce beast, cruel and cruel. "Bastard!!" the strong men of the sky curtain lurking more than ten miles away were furious. Unexpectedly, the vain immortal domain dared to be so disrespectful to them and directly kill taishu Yirong. This is one of the competitors of the future clan leader of the sky curtain. "Don''t the vain immortal region want the emperor''s blood, and the ancestor of chaos doesn''t want to untie the seal? We want Qin''s life, not them. Where''s the anger." an ancestor of the curtain of heaven had a gloomy face and a murderous intention in his voice. "What shall we do? It seems that the vain immortal domain has really detained Qin Mingjiu. If they refine them or transfer them to other immortal domains, we will not waste our efforts." The purpose of their unprecedented large-scale operation is Qin''s life, but they didn''t expect to make such a situation. Although the sky curtain hasn''t appeared for many years, it has always been powerful in the world, especially in the immortal regions. These animals are so disrespectful. It was completely beyond all their expectations. The ancestor of the heaven curtain in Xianwu territory remained calm and silent. Their purpose was to capture Qin Ming alive and explore all the secrets of Qin Ming, but now they have completed the vain immortal domain. However, he always felt something wrong. Even if the vain immortal domain was angry, it was taishu Yirong who was seriously injured, so it was impossible to kill them and let them go. Don''t they want emperor blood? Compared with imperial blood and lifting the seal, this humiliation is nothing! He doesn''t believe that the false fairy realm is so ambitious. Is there anything fishy in it? At this moment, Qin Ming has successfully passed through the second channel, quietly left the vain immortal domain, and joined hands with Qin LAN to split a solid void channel and rush to the western desert as soon as possible. Just as Qin Ming didn''t expect that the sky curtain would suddenly make such a determination, the sky curtain also didn''t expect that Qin Ming had reached an agreement with the vain immortal domain, and the vain immortal domain directly let Qin Ming go. Unexpected accidents are destined to give birth to endless variables. The whole incident has begun to get out of control. Steal celestial realm! When the sky curtain arrived at the western desert continent, it began to be fully arranged, mobilized their killer organizations here, cooperated with the space warriors, and began to spread news everywhere, especially around the area around the stealing immortal region. Although the heaven stealing immortal region was completely closed, it always paid attention to the outside situation and began to work on the intelligence layout of the western desert, so it soon got this amazing news. The mixed World War king and Zhao Li ordered to block the news at the first time! They all know that the power of stealing immortals is only superficial. They can be strong and invincible. They can also be defeated at one touch. The courage and attitude here all come from one person, Qin Ming! If something happens to Qin''s life, not only the chaotic Lei family in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom will panic and their morale will decline, but also the first one in the wusoul hall will not settle down, let alone the Kun ruins area that has just been recruited and is still pacifying. You don''t even need to know the real situation. As long as one message, it can form a tsunami like impact tide and shake the whole heaven stealing field. However, although they blocked the news, the news spread rapidly in the stealing immortal domain. Because the wing clan of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and some spirit demons who cooperate with them in the kunxu region are responsible for the intelligence layout, the news also spread to LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and kunxu region at the same time when it was transmitted to the mixed World War king and Zhao Li. The leader of Lingxiao country was calm and immediately ordered not to make a public announcement, but a large number of wing people kept returning and passed it on to the heads of all nationalities. The heads of all wing nationalities understood it again, and then passed it on to other friends. Despite efforts to control it, it is still spreading. Tianguang white tiger rushed directly to the central temple area with the three saints of Kun ruins! "Where is Qin''s life?" The angry voice of the sky light white tiger shook the temple, and the piercing cutting momentum seemed to break every stone and wooden column here. They knew that Qin Ming was busy outside, but they never thought that he was "busy" in the vain immortal domain. Did he have water in his head? Or did successive victories inflate him and dare to throw himself into the immortal domain! Jiutian Xuan turtle, King Kong ape emperor, or red gold bear emperor, all looked angrily at the two men standing in the hall. These two guys are still calm. If Qin Ming dies, the stealing immortal domain will collapse. Although they came in half forced and half voluntarily, they would not accept any surrender as long as they were absolutely sure to destroy here, regardless of their reasons. At that time, there would be only one end for them in kunxu region, and they would be buried with thieves in Tianxian region! The hatred in their hearts, how could they be fooled by these guys! Chapter 3303 "Speak! Where is Qin''s life?" the sky white tiger roared, filled the temple with murderous spirit, rumbling and shaking. "Vain immortal territory." Zhao Li''s tone was quite calm. Although he frowned, he was not worried, but dissatisfied with the attitude of kunxu territory. "Is he crazy? What are you doing in the vain immortal realm? Do you still want to unite there? Although the twelve immortal realms do not interfere with each other, there will be some contradictions, but they rely on the Protoss and will never allow other immortal realms to be born in the world, let alone internal chaos because of an outsider. Qin Ming really regarded himself as the master of the immortal realm?" The sky light, the white tiger roared like thunder, the momentum was violent and shook the temple. "Qin ordered him to visit the vain immortal region. It was very risky, but he made detailed preparations to ensure that he would retreat." The eyes of the mixed World War King gradually became terrible. There was a boundless smell of disaster in them. The majestic body was filled with amazing power, frightening the four beasts in front of them. The Tianguang white tiger was not restrained by the momentum and angrily denounced them: "You didn''t hear the news clearly, or pretended not to understand it. All the top ten immortal regions and the top 15 Huangdao have rushed to the vanity immortal region. No matter what purpose Qin ordered there and what deal he made with the vanity immortal region, when the top ten immortal regions and the top 15 Huangdao get together, the vanity immortal region will never let him leave under pressure from all parties. Either tear him up in public or make his life worse than death. Maybe While we were talking, Qin Ming was dead. " "Just a message, who can confirm the truth?" the mixed World War King calmly responded. "LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom also got the news. Can it be false?" "Qin Ming left for less than ten days and entered the vain fairy kingdom for five or six days. Since he knew he was an adventure, he would be very secret. Who could spread the news to the whole world? Even if the news spread out, would each fairy kingdom easily believe it? Even if they believed it, it would take time to get there. It would take more time for the news to spread to the western desert, and the news spread to the whole world Tianxian domain needs more time. Don''t you think the news is coming too soon? " The words of the mixed World War King calmed the grumpy Tianguang white tiger a little. "Qin''s life is less than ten days away?" the King Kong ape emperor asked in a deep voice. "Exactly eight and a half days. You don''t know when Qin Ming left. You can check when Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan left." "I really saw nine babies the other day, either eight days or ten days, almost at that time." the red gold bear remembered that the fierce beast of nine babies ran around their new territory in the kunxu area a few days ago. He was worried that nine babies would prey on their people, and was on guard for a while. The mixed World War King finally calmed the evil spirit of the Tianguang white tiger. The clan chiefs of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan, Xingtian demon clan and Wuhun hall rushed here one after another. Even Li Jian, who had just awakened for a few days, came. They were all shocked and surprised that Qin Ming went to the false fairy realm quietly and attracted the fairy realm all over the world. Qin Ming is wanted all over the world. If he doesn''t manage defense well in the stealing immortal domain, what are you doing in the vain immortal domain? "What''s going on!" Li Jian was so excited that he was involved in the injury. His face turned white and coughed violently. "Don''t be nervous. Someone should be calculating us. Qin''s life is only eight days away. It will take a few days to get there, but it not only alerted the immortal regions, but also spread the news here. There must be a problem." "No matter what the problem is, is Qin Ming in the vain fairy kingdom!" Lingxiao Lord asked seriously. Although he has always disagreed with Qin Ming''s almost crazy adventure, those were all forced adventures before. Now they all control the earth mother tripod. What else is there to take risks? Let alone run into the fairy kingdom by themselves. Others tried their best to cheat you out, but you ran by yourself. He really couldn''t figure it out. "Yes!" the mixed war king and Zhao Li admitted. "Why did he take the risk?" "The short is one year, the long is two years, and a bigger crisis is waiting for us. Qin Ming must be prepared in advance. Although he takes risks to visit the vain immortal domain, he must take this step. Moreover, Qin Ming has considered carefully. As long as he can go in, he can come out again. Even if the vain immortal domain does not agree to cooperate, he will not hurt him." Zhao Li calmly dealt with the fierce questions of the people. "But what''s going on? Since someone is spreading the news, it shows that Qin Ming''s whereabouts have been exposed." Li Geun Hua helped her weak father sit down. "There should be an accident, but we need to send someone to investigate the specific situation." Zhao Li and the mixed war king are also very worried. Just as the leader of Lingxiao said, since someone is spreading the news, it shows that Qin ordered to visit the vain immortal domain has been found. Even if the news that the top ten immortal domains and the top 15 emperors gathered in the vain immortal domain is false, I believe it will become true in a short time. Since the emperor of Xianyu can gather in the vain Xianyu, it is possible to come to the western desert. "Investigation? When we get there, I''m afraid Qin Ming is dead." Dai Luocha''s tone is not good, and he holds a bad fire in his heart. He finally persuaded himself to accept the reality and settle here. As a result, Qin Ming''s bastard is so good that he will die. It doesn''t matter if Qin Ming dies. The theft of Tianxian domain is basically over, and the fate of their Wulin hall is going to be dangerous. Yuan Yulong, the old clan leader of the black witch family, said gravely, "I don''t want to say this, but... If the news spread alone, it can''t be so fast, let alone summon all the immortal regions. Unless it is a vain immortal region, it didn''t negotiate with Qin Ming, let Qin Ming in and take him down, and then personally informed the ten immortal regions and the emperors. Only when the vain immortal domain personally calls, will they all accept the invitation. As for the reason, it''s vanity. The purpose of the immortal realm is to gather the emperors of the immortal realm to understand the true identity of Qin Ming, and then discuss and jointly encircle and suppress us to steal the immortal realm. Before encircling and suppressing us, they deliberately sent someone to spread the news, so as to make us nervous and mess up internally. " Yuan Yulong didn''t know what happened in the vain immortal realm, but the only reasonable explanation he could think of was this. In other words, the news should be true, and Qin''s life is coming to an end, or it is over. As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the temple quickly repressed, and everyone''s face became very ugly. Although they are very reluctant to accept it, but think about it carefully, this is indeed the most reasonable explanation. The mixed World War king and Zhao Li stood expressionless, and acquiesced to Yuan Yulong''s speculation. Only when the vain immortal domain gives orders in person, can the emperor and Taoism of the immortal domain gather there, and only when the vain immortal domain arranges the West wasteland at the first time can the news reach here. This means that the vain immortal domain not only does not intend to negotiate with Qin Ming, but also has no intention of listening. The two of them remained calm, but their hands behind their backs had been clenched. Qin Ming is still carrying the emperor''s head! If controlled, it means that the emperor''s head will have to be handed over to the immortal domain, which is also equivalent to the ''Second World''. For the present, it may lead to fierce confrontation between Xianyu and Huangdao, but for the long term, it means that the emperor''s remains will be completely put together in the second world. Although Qin''s life is only a separate body, and he dies when he dies. He can barely accept it, Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan are real entities, as well as Qin LAN and jiuying. If they die, they are really dead. Although they forced to be calm, there seemed to be a voice roaring in their soul to leave everything here and rush to the vain fairy realm. Chapter 3304 "What now?" the sky light white tiger''s low roar broke the repressed calm in the temple. It was just about to suspect that it was false news, and the result seemed to be true. Li Jian sat there to regulate his Qi and blood, and said weakly, "whether Qin''s life is dead or alive, the strong of the emperor''s way in the immortal regions may come to the Western wasteland at any time. We must be prepared for defense as soon as possible and strictly guard against death." Xiao Bufan pondered: "Don''t get excited, just calm down and have a look. The news has spread here in just a few days. It is really possible that the vain immortal region is threatening us in advance. If we are in disorder, we will really be tricked by them. Although the emperors of the immortal regions are rushing to the vain immortal region, they should not mobilize more powerful people to gather in the Western wasteland before they are sure it is Qin''s life Continent. Because, if it were me, I wouldn''t believe that Qin''s life fell into the hands of the vain Xianyu. They need to check to avoid any more boxing. When they decide that Qin''s life is true, they still need to interrogate Qin''s identity, purpose, etc., and then discuss the specific action plan. They also need to return to the ancestral land for mobilization, which will take some time. In this way, Qin''s life is still alive at least now, and it will take about half a month for the strong of Xianyu Huangdao to really come to the Western wasteland. Even if the space martial arts are mobilized to cooperate, it will also take half a month Five or six days. " Xiao Bufan frowned tightly, and his voice was slow and low. He tried to say everything in detail to calm everyone''s excitement. They pondered and thought, and nodded slowly. There was indeed some truth. Dai Luocha objected: "With all due respect, without Qin''s life and nine babies, it''s difficult for us to stimulate the energy of the earth mother tripod to the maximum. It''s hard to say whether we can resist the siege of the emperor of various immortal regions, and how long we can resist. If Qin''s life is gone, will the Lord of the Ming Bridge cooperate with us, and what will be the attitude of Taiping ghost city? If Qin''s life is sure to die, what will be the attitude of the sky region and the flying immortal region? If I''m not polite, when the news of Qin''s arrest spreads all over the world, not only will Xianyu Huangdao encircle and suppress here, but also more strong families will gather in the Western wasteland to join our team. At that time... We can hold on for one day, but we can''t hold on for ten days. Even if we hold on for ten days... A hundred days... What''s the point? We won''t be broken in the end! " Xiao Tianzong was very dissatisfied with Dai Luocha''s attitude and reminded him: "don''t underestimate the power of the earth mother tripod. In those days, a single immortal martial arts and several Huangwu martial arts in the Xingjia family could resist the siege of the five strong families in the western wilderness. Now dozens of Huangwu and Yanyu Lords may break through at any time, let alone for a few days, for a few years!" "Although we are not the Xing family, stronger than the Xing family, we are not facing the five ethnic groups in the western desert, but the ten immortal regions!" Dai Luocha said in a loud reply. "What does the Lord of Daluo tea hall mean? Do you want to surrender now?" Xiao Tianzong''s tone suddenly became gloomy, and his majestic magic interest filled with amazing magic power. "I''m just talking about the matter and recognize the current situation." Dai Luocha faced Xiao Tianzong coldly in her eyes. "Don''t quarrel!" the mixed World War King stopped their quarrel and reminded them, "it''s urgent for us to do a good job in defense, mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized, open the earth mother tripod and strictly prevent sticking to it. We will immediately contact the master of the bridge and ask for cooperation. With the strength of our six families, more than 30 Huangwu and hundreds of tianwu, we can resist for a month without pressure. If the leader of Yanyu country breaks through to Xianwu territory, we can still hold on for a period of time. If the leader of Mingqiao breaks through again, we can still hold on. However, we must find out the real situation in the vain immortal territory. " "I''ll go!" Lord Lingxiao was the first to sign up. Although it was risky, he had to go. He made a big bet with the whole kingdom of heaven. All the bets were on Qin life. He had to ensure that Qin life was safe. Even if he risked his life, he had to keep the whole kingdom of heaven''s big bet to the end. "All ethnic groups send one, and no one can be an exception!" Li Jianqiang made a spiritual proposal, his face pale, but his attitude was quite firm. The life or death of Qin''s life can not only affect the stability of the stealing immortal region and the confidence of all ethnic groups to persevere, but also affect the attitude of the sky region, the flying immortal region, and even Taiping ghost city. Therefore, they must personally determine the situation in the vain immortal region. If Qin''s life is still alive, they must rescue it at any cost. "I agree! I''ll go myself!" Xiao Bufan accepted the proposal. Each clan sends one out, which is equivalent to a disguised hostage, to ensure that all races in the heaven stealing immortal region can cooperate with each other, especially in the Wu soul hall and the Kun ruins region. Yuan Yulong, the old patriarch of the black witch family, also said, "I''ll go!" The black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan are both old clan leaders who sent out in person, which undoubtedly shows their attitude. Li Jian was seriously injured and couldn''t go. The young clan leader Li Qingcang died again. Just send Datong leader out, but he forced Li Jinhua, the hope of chaolei family, out. It showed that they investigated the truth and were determined to save Qin''s life with death. Wu soul hall and Kun ruins are hesitant. Anyway, Dai Luocha and Tianguang white tiger don''t want to leave in person. They need to stay to stabilize their subordinates. Therefore, after a simple discussion, Wu soul hall sent Dai Luosheng, Dai Luocha''s brother, and Tianguang white tiger arranged the King Kong ape emperor. Both the mixed war king and Zhao Li want to go, but they must leave one person to stabilize the situation and deal with all kinds of dangerous situations. "I''ll go, you stay." hunshizhan Wang thinks he is a little behind Zhao Li in some scheduling, and he has both Wang seal and profound meaning, and can detect the life and death and general orientation of Qin life. "Don''t worry. I''ll commit suicide and apologize if I can''t resist you back!" Zhao Li promised. "We don''t know what''s going on outside, nor what''s going on in the vain immortal region. Once we leave the barrier here, we may face life danger at any time. Let me disrespect it. For the time being, regardless of your elders or status, you should obey my arrangement, and no one can act privately." the mixed World War king shouted. Yuan Yulong and others nodded one after another. This action is very dangerous. There must be a unified command. "Everyone left behind, Xihuang is facing drastic changes at any time. Before that, you should re strengthen the stealing immortal domain and enhance the defense strength to the strongest. I know you are worried, but I hope it is not waiting, but put together. Only you show your determination to stick to the end, can you give us a reason to stick to the Lord of the Ming Bridge and an opportunity to negotiate with Taiping ghost city Yes, it may also let the firmament and Feixian make the right decision. " The mixed World War King deeply looked at the strong in the temple and motioned to Xiao Bufan and others: "let''s go!" At this time, there was a sudden violent wave outside. The strong light rushed into the sky and the mountains and rivers were turbulent. A meteorite like figure boiling the weather waves, angrily shot at the sky, broke the barrier and left directly. "What''s going on?" Zhao Li rushed out of the temple one after another and stared at the sky. "No, it''s Qin Yan. Who sent the news to him!" the mixed World War King roared and greeted all the selected people such as Yuan Yulong to keep up. "Open the guard barrier, all on alert!" Zhao Li immediately shouted. In the temple in the distance, holy wing Ling Xue climbed out of the ruins and stared at the sky in a daze. Her original intention was to wake Qin Yan up quickly and prepare for the battle. Unexpectedly, just after she finished speaking, the whole temple collapsed directly, and Qin Yan inside left like a beast. Chapter 3305 In the dense forest more than 1000 miles away from the heaven stealing region, a demon fox was blocked in the canyon after an anxious breakthrough. "Don''t be nervous, we have no malice." Five people in white cloaks fell from the sky, blocked the entrance of the canyon and sealed the cracks above. The white cloaks were light in the wind and printed with a golden scorching sun on the back, as if emitting a real heat wave, making their bodies blurred and distorted. The demon fox showed its fangs and hissed and roared. It came from the kunxu area. It was also the first batch of demons carefully selected to cooperate with the intelligence network arranged by the kingdom of heaven. It just got the news that Qin''s life was in danger and was about to rush back. Unexpectedly, it met so many dangerous guys and killed five Yizu people face to face. Only it escaped by luck, but it was a fluke, More like they let it go on purpose. The demon fox doesn''t know them, but knows their clothes. This is the robe of the Sun Temple, one of the three killer organizations in the world, or the golden sun robe symbolizing the highest honor. "Qin''s life is dead, and stealing Tianxian domain will soon become history. Although you made a wrong decision in kunxu domain, it should not be voluntary, so... We can give kunxu domain a chance before the war breaks out!" the man blocking the entrance of the canyon slowly looked up and showed half his face, his chin was thin, and his skin was as white as jade, Between the opening and closing of red lips, you can see neat and white teeth. The sound is pleasant and pleasant, as if with a trace of magic. The demon fox''s nervous hair stood upright, stretched his claws and stared at the figure at the entrance of the canyon. "If you are willing to talk, just nod your head, and we will let you go back immediately. If you are not willing to talk, we can find another child." the woman smiled, and her pleasant voice echoed in the canyon. The fox demon hesitated and nodded. "Is the kunxu region a thief immortal region voluntarily joined, or was it coerced by Qin life?" "It''s the kunxu region sent by Qin''s order. We are required to join the stealing immortal region, or kill us!" The corners of the mouth under the woman''s cloak raised a radian: "good, that''s good. Another question, has the Lord of Yanyu broken through?" "Not yet." "Did the master of the Ming Bridge break through?" "Not yet, but she seems to have refined the Xianwu ancestor of the four spirits barbarians." Straight? They were a little surprised. When they took the old ancestor, they could obviously negotiate with the four spirits barbarians. The four spirits barbarians had two Xianwu ancestors, and there were at most half dead. They would never easily give up one Xianwu. As long as Qin Ming was willing to talk, they could still make some negotiations with the four spirits barbarians. Unexpectedly, they had been refined. Qin''s life is really cruel. The woman asked again, "is there any hidden immortal martial arts in the stealing immortal domain?" "As far as I know, No." "How much have those Huangwu recovered?" "Those in coma have just awakened, and those seriously injured have not fully recovered." "Which clan is closer to your current territory in Kun ruins?" "Black witch clan." "Very good, very good. You go back and tell your domain leader that in a short time, we will besiege the stealing immortal domain and let them choose the right time to attack the black witch family and disrupt the internal legal array of the stealing immortal domain. Let your domain leader do it at ease. No matter how much loss there is, we will make up afterwards. If we are satisfied... The earth mother tripod is yours." The demon fox''s vigilant eyes immediately flashed a fine awn, but suppressed the impulse: "I will bring the original words, but I''m afraid we alone can''t affect the overall situation." "Don''t worry, Wu soul hall will cooperate with you." "You have contacted the Wulin palace?" the demon fox was surprised. It was an extremely unstable source of danger. If it was'' ignited ''by the sun palace, it was very likely to have a significant impact on the stealing immortal domain. No one despises the strength of martial spirits. Qin''s life can hold them down. Others can''t. If they can''t, it will become a nightmare for all enemies. "This requires your domain master to contact in person. Since you want to get the earth mother tripod, you have to take some risks and make some preparations. However, in the current situation, I believe Dai Luocha of the Wulin hall can make the right choice." they have been very surprised by the sudden mutiny of the Wulin hall, but they believe that Dai Luocha''s resignation to Qin is more forced, and some are jiuyoutai. As long as Qin''s life is dead, the thief Tianxian domain is in danger of collapse. I believe Dai Luocha should resolutely abandon it. A man on the cliff said in a dignified but cold voice, soaked in his soul: "tell Dai Luocha that it is guaranteed by the sky curtain. As long as they can cooperate well, they can ensure that the Wulin hall returns to Zhongzhou and ranks as the throne of the emperor, and they will also ensure that the immortal regions will not trouble them again. If they perform well, they can return to the nether hell and control the jiuyoutai." "I''ll send your words to you." "By the way, Qin''s life is dead. The western desert will be like a whirlpool of war, attracting a steady influx of strong families from all sides. There is no doubt that the Tianxian region will die. But if it is broken one day earlier, there will be less robbers to share their prey and less accidents to intervene. It will be easier for you to control the earth mother tripod in kunxu region." The voice fell, and all the five strong men in cloaks disappeared. The demon fox was on guard for a while. After ensuring that there was no other danger, he immediately ran out of the valley and rushed to the heaven stealing region. After sending away the half world war king, the heaven stealing immortal domain was quickly put under martial law. Zhao Li did not directly announce that Qin Ming was trapped in the vain immortal domain, but put it another way. Qin Ming was lobbying powerful allies. The emperors of the immortal domain noticed the news and were about to encircle and suppress the heaven stealing immortal domain by any means. All the strongmen of all ethnic groups who have closed the customs pass one after another, scattered to various Dharma arrays, and mobilized everything that can be mobilized, from Earth martial arts to holy martial arts, from heaven martial arts to Huang martial arts. Zhao Li went to the netherworld hell in person and invited the master of the netherworld bridge who was not sleeping deeply to cooperate with him in stealing the immortal domain. In addition, the hell dog was sent to Taiping ghost town to invite the Lord of Taiping mountain to help steal Tianxian domain. Although the time may not be in time, and it is not sure whether the Lord of Taiping mountain will agree, Zhao Li still has some hope. At the same time, Zhao Li arranged for 3000 people from LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom to investigate the situation of the western desert. Especially remind tiantianmen and other forces that no matter what agreement the emperor of Xianyu will make with them, if they dare to cooperate, stealing tianxianyu will kill those heirs at the first time and sacrifice their sect leader with blood. After an interview with the Lord of Lingxiao state, Zhao Li selects Lingxue, the holy wing family, to represent the heaven immortals region and visit the firmament region. Zhao Li doesn''t expect the firmament to come to support him, but he hopes that the firmament can dispatch a group of strong men to arrive here secretly and watch the change. If the heaven stealing immortal domain is really destroyed, I hope they can take the refugees into the sky. I also hope that the firmament domain can meet with Feixian domain in person, make preparations for joint struggle and desperate persistence, and send a jade card. There is only one line of words on the jade plate - Qin''s life is only separate, and the real body has not yet come. But before the last minute, don''t let them wake up the jade plate and don''t spy on the blood words on it. Zhao Li doesn''t understand the situation of the false fairy realm, but the situation is in crisis. If Qin Ming can''t cope with it, he has to be ready to evacuate the second world. Chapter 3306 "Sun Temple?" the sky light white tiger was busy arranging their defense in the kunxu area. He was forced to return to the temple. He was very dissatisfied. As a result, the demon fox''s words aroused his vigilance. "Yes, it''s the Sun Temple. They also mentioned the curtain of heaven." the demon fox lowered his voice and was very cautious. "Tell me more!" Tianguang Baihu is strange. It is the immortal regions of all parties who have enemies with Qin Ming and stealing the immortal domain. What''s more, the dark Saint sect of the two Huangwu killer organizations was damaged in Qin Ming''s hands. What''s the matter with the Sun Temple and the sky curtain? "They say Qin Ming is dead! They are very sure!" "Have you come up with the evidence?" the heart of Tianguang Baihu suddenly tightened. Qin Ming was trapped in the vain immortal domain. Although it was very dangerous, it was completely different from Qin Ming''s death. As long as you live, there will be at least some hope. With the precedent of Qin''s life repeatedly creating miracles, there may be hope to escape, but if you die, their persistence here will be meaningless. The death of Qin''s life will not only reduce the scholar''s spirit of the stealing immortal domain, but also make the imperial momentum of each immortal domain rise. If the other rises and disappears, the stealing immortal domain will be broken sooner or later. As for the words that the mixed World War king said that there will be hope if they stick to the end, they are just boosting morale and have an impact on ordinary people. These real leaders are not motivated. They should be responsible for the lives and future of their people. "No, it''s just repeatedly mentioned that Qin Ming is dead, and the Sun Temple will personally participate in the siege of the stealing immortal domain." "The sky... The Sun Temple..." the sky white tiger said to himself silently. How could it involve them? Isn''t it the false fairy kingdom spreading news, but those killer organizations? Or is it that the false fairy realm has directly contacted the sky curtain, entrusted the sky curtain to layout the western desert, disturbed the atmosphere here, and disintegrated the stolen fairy realm from the inside? The demon fox''s voice was lower and said more cautiously: "they also asked me to tell the domain master that stealing the immortal domain will not last long. Not only will the emperor of the immortal domain encircle and suppress here, but also more and more strong families will gather in the western wilderness. If we are willing to cooperate with them, they will promise to make up for all our losses afterwards, and even ensure that we will become the new master of the earth mother tripod." "How to cooperate?" the vertical pupil at the bottom of Tianguang white tiger''s eye immediately shrinks, the new owner? In this chaotic Western wasteland, whoever controls the earth mother tripod can become the nominal master of the Western wasteland and have the capital of ten thousand years of prosperity. This temptation is not great. The demon fox looked around, took a few steps forward and whispered, "they hope we can attack the black witch family at the right time, and hope we can persuade the Wulin hall to act together!" The sky was shining in the eyes of the white tiger, thinking carefully. At this moment, he was really excited, his blood began to boil, and his breath was slow but heavy. Up to now, kunxu has recovered some vitality, but it still needs a long way and special opportunities to return to the peak and Zhongzhou. If we can control the earth mother tripod, it will not only give the kunxu region the capital to continuously improve its strength, but also greatly enhance the reputation of the kunxu region and truly have the capital to challenge Zhongzhou. But The greater the temptation, the more vigilant it is. How much is the guarantee of the sky curtain? If the immortals do not agree, to what extent can the sky curtain help them win? Moreover, neither the sky curtain nor the emperor''s way in the immortal regions are good. Will they really let the Kun ruins region have the earth mother tripod completely? The sky light white tiger gradually calmed down, and his pale eyes fixed on the demon fox: "who else did you tell?" "No, I''ll find you when I get back." Tianguang white tiger suddenly burst into a claw and brutally killed the demon fox. Although the demon fox is one of his confidants, this matter must not be known to anyone. No matter what the final outcome is, it is dangerous for the demon fox to live. Tianguang white tiger walked back and forth in the hall for more than ten times, picked up a demon fox bone, engraved a few lines on it, and then shouted to a Qingfeng cow outside: "find a chance to give the bone to Dai Luocha, don''t say anything, don''t ask anything." Qingfeng cow took the bone and left quickly. The sky light white tiger stayed in the hall for a while, then left, pretending that nothing had happened and arranging defense outside. Soon after, Dai Luocha received the blood stained bone, looked at it repeatedly for a while, stimulated it repeatedly with soul power, and a few lines of words appeared on it - Qin life is dead! Canopy layout! Stealing heaven will die! Plan early! The blood words flickered for a while and then dissipated rapidly. Even the bones began to weathering until they became dust and scattered in the hall. Dai Luocha''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Qin Ming died like this? Although he didn''t like Qin Ming and always felt that the guy was very dangerous, he still didn''t believe that Qin Ming died like this. This bone is probably sent by Tianguang Baihu. Although it is very firm, it can still feel a little uncertainty between the lines, because the combination of four sentences is one - remind you! If Tianguang Baihu really wants to resist, it will not be just a few words, nor will it be a reminder, but offer better conditions and even send stronger envoys to negotiate. Dai Luocha thought over and over again that someone might have secretly contacted the kunxu area and offered some conditions. However, Tianguang Baihu did not dare to take risks easily or even determine whether it was true or false, so he didn''t contact him directly to avoid accidents, so he just reminded him, just agreed, waited for the opportunity together and made a decision according to the specific situation. Thinking of this, Dai Luocha became more vigilant. This series of dangers came too suddenly and carefully. They not only spread news, but also intended to collude with the rebellion. This is a very complete killing net. But also clearly mentioned the curtain of heaven! How could this matter involve the mysterious emperor? Is it the false fairy realm cooperating with the sky curtain? If this is the case, it means that the false immortal domain really wants to destroy the stolen immortal domain, and it also means that Qin''s life is more or less bad. Dai Luocha paced back and forth in the hall and thought carefully. This matter is directly related to the life and death of their Wulin hall. Any carelessness or irrationality may lead to the destruction of Wulin hall. For example, if they insist on fighting, once the stealing immortal domain is broken, the Wuhun hall will die. If they have any rebellious behavior, Qin life will come back and kill them. Dai Luocha has never been so tangled as now, which is more difficult than when Qin ordered him to take refuge. "Someone!!" Dai Luocha suddenly shouted to the outside, took out a jade card from the space ring, treated it a little, and handed it to the confidant Bodyguard: "give it to Tianguang white tiger, don''t say anything, give it to him and withdraw back, and don''t let anyone find it." The bodyguard was ordered to leave. Soon after, Tianguang white tiger received the jade card. A soul light flashed on it and disappeared quickly. The blur can resist four words - take it easy! Chapter 3307 The mixed World War king with Xiao Bufan and others caught up with Qin Yan at full speed and shouted, "stop now! The emperor of Xianyu may act together at any time. You are so reckless and will eventually fall into Siege!" Xiao Bufan and others are boiling energy and constantly squeezing their potential, so that they can barely keep up with the running Qin Yan. Although they infer that the emperor road of Xianyu will not gather in the western desert in a short time, since they begin to spread news, it is likely that there will be special strong people sitting and operating here. Qin Yan will soon be watched for such an undisguised run. It''s a long way from here to the vain immortal region. You can imagine the end of being watched. "Who dares to stop me!" Qin Yan roared, and his voice shook the sky. The fierce murderous spirit churned all over his body and passed in the air, leaving shocking space cracks along the way. "We''ll accompany you to the vain immortal region, but there''s something strange about it. You must cooperate with us!" the mixed World War King roared, trying to control the irritable ''wild beast'', otherwise he will soon attract strong people from all directions. They can kill one piece, go out of the Western wasteland, but can''t kill the vain immortal region. Moreover, such a huge rush is like throwing yourself into the net! "I don''t need to cooperate! Who wants to go, keep up!" Qin Yan didn''t understand the martial arts of space. He ran wildly, stepping tens of thousands of meters at a step, breaking the sky and shaking the world. Each step fell, not only stepping out terrible cracks in the high altitude, but also running through the ten thousand meters of heaven and earth, leaving a terrible mark in the mountains, forests and wilderness along the way. Wastelands continued to explode deep pits and mountains collapsed. A large number of powerful beasts looked at the sky in horror and were in panic. "War king! Stop him!" Xiao Bufan and others kept shouting. The madman shaped his body too fast. They couldn''t keep up for a long time. "Qin Yan, that''s enough! Your father is only a separate body. Even if he dies, he can''t hurt himself." the mixed World War king is also worried. This is not to save people. It won''t take long to be trapped. "My father is the creator God. Even if he is separated, he cannot be humiliated in the immortal domain." "Qin LAN, my righteous sister, my uncle''s real entity, no one can die in the immortal domain, no one can!" Qin Yan''s eyes were bloodshot, roaring like thunder, murderous like tide, shaking the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. Xiao Bufan and others almost stopped in the air. What did these two guys shout? Qin Ming is just a part? Creator God? It''s really shouting and playing "Even if I step on this world, I will kill a blood path for them. Who dares to stop me!" Qin Yan was angry, and the blood light in his eyes burned like substance. He stared at the direction of the vain immortal domain, and ran wildly in the air for tens of thousands of meters. "Boom..." Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, like thousands of troops and horses galloping. Five ancient chariots rolled over the sky and rumbled, making the sky tremble. "Steal the immortal realm, you really came out." The sharp eyes shot out from the chariot, as if they could directly pierce into people''s bones. A majestic man raised the curtain of his car and stepped out. He was shining like a God. The strong ones in the four chariots behind appeared one after another. The eyes under the white cloak were sharp and strong, and showed shocking power. The scorching sun pattern behind the cloak burst into a real and boundless bright light, shining on the mountains and rivers. They are the strong ones from the sun palace, led by the palace master himself. The five chariots all set off a loud horn, deafening, rolling sound waves, vast heaven and earth, spreading continuously. They didn''t expect to meet the people in the heaven stealing realm so soon, and they didn''t expect that the heaven stealing realm would be killed so recklessly. But since they met, they can''t let go easily. As long as they delay for a while, they can create opportunities for the sky curtain lurking in other places. With the strength of the space warrior in the Huangwu territory, they can kill in a short time. "Go away!" A roar broke the clouds all over the sky, and the terrible waves shook out. Qin Yan''s massive body was filled with amazing energy. There was no evasion and no stop. He killed him in the face of the Sun Temple. "Be careful, it''s the Sun Temple, and their chariots can''t be shaken." Dai Luosheng, the commander of the Wuhun Temple behind, immediately shouted and warned Qin Yan that the Sun Temple is one of the three major killer organizations in the world, competing with the life and death Yamen and the dark Saint religion. It has a great reputation, and unlike the other two killer organizations, they cultivate all top killers, The golden chariot is not only a symbol of rank, but also an indestructible shield. Look at the momentum there. It is very likely that the Lord of the sun temple came in person. The defensive power of the chariot can be imagined! "Qin Yan, wait for us to go together!" the mixed World War King roared, clenched the Xuan stick and inspired the profound meaning of the disaster. "Ready to break in and kill!" Xiao Bufan''s demon body shook and roared like a thousand demons roaring. In front of controlling Qin Yan, they should clear all the obstacles in front of them as soon as possible. "Stop them!" the leader of the Sun Temple immediately noticed the immortal martial momentum coming on his face. As soon as he looked tight, he had no fear. With a big hand, the five golden chariots behind him rumbled forward and threw up the towering golden light, like endless clouds sealing the sky. "Rumble..." The five chariots split into tens of thousands, galloping violently and rolling over the sky. There were figures on each chariot, holding spears and iron daggers, wearing tough iron clothes and flashing cold light. They roared, shocked the world and killed the sky, like thunder rolling across the sky and like floods. This kind of scene is very shocking. The golden light is towering and vast, as if millions of soldiers stand horizontally at present, which can block everything and destroy everything. The Lord of the sun palace and the four great Huangwu stood proudly in it. Their eyes turned golden and their whole body glittered with gold coco. They released a powerful killing idea and swept the boundless chariot as solid as gold soup. However Qin Yan arrived in an instant. In an instant, his whole body became a black hole, from reality to nothingness, from real body to darkness. Although abrupt, he swallowed up the whole universe in an instant. To be exact, he integrated the shocking picture of millions of soldiers blocking the road in front and all the energy of heaven and earth in the space of dozens of miles in a flash. Qin Yan''s nihilistic body reappeared in an instant. All the energy and murderous Qi of Qin Yan condensed in an instant and hit him with his heavy fist. There was a loud click, and a majestic air wave ran through the sky, smashing five real chariots and hitting the Lord of the sun palace and others. They were caught off guard, blood gushed, screamed and flew out. Xiao Bufan and others, who were about to kill to help, turned pale and couldn''t believe their eyes. Qin Yan rushed like lightning and disappeared into the sky without stopping. The king of the mixed World War was shocked by the strength suddenly displayed by Qin Yan. Is this the real strength of the divine son after he entered Xianwu? The previous blood advantage has almost become a real divine power, surpassing the power of law. "What power is that?" The red gold bear emperor unexpectedly found that the energy of this heaven and earth had dried up, and there was no yuan force. Looking at the wilderness below, all plants and trees became withered, and the earth became dust, dim and calm. Xiao Bufan took a breath from them and felt a chill all over. Chapter 3308 "Chase!" the mixed World War king shouted and rushed over first, ignoring the retreated killers of the Sun Temple. Xiao Bufan forced them to refresh themselves and followed closely. The palace masters fell on the ground in confusion. With the sensitivity of the killer, they spread around at full speed at the moment of landing to avoid being attacked. However, when they looked up, they could not see people in the air. They are all high-ranking Huangwu, famous and experienced in many battles, but... They have never encountered such a situation. They didn''t even know what had just happened. The killing field with all their strength disappeared. The chariot symbolizing their identity was covered with cracks and dim brilliance. Even their Qi and blood were churning and bleeding from their mouth and nose. "Chase?" several killers became angry with shame and never suffered such humiliation. If anyone nearby saw it and recorded it, their world fame would be destroyed. "That''s Xianwu?" the leader of the sun palace looked dignified. Didn''t he say that there was no Xianwu in the stealing immortal domain? Where did this come from. He is not the leader of Yanyu country, nor the leader of Mingqiao. Who is he? Moreover, this momentum completely exceeded the Xianwei in their understanding, and almost abolished them all face to face. "Palace master?" they reminded the shocked palace master. "Chase! There''s a team in front of the curtain of heaven. They''re throwing themselves into the net!" the palace master refreshed himself, soared into the sky and drove the chariot to catch up. The troops of the sky curtain are hundreds of miles away, waiting for the meeting of the southern barbarians. In any case, the heaven stealing immortal region will not guess that they are in the layout of the sky, let alone that they have gathered in the West with the three killer organizations and the southern barbarians. There should be chaos in the heaven stealing immortal domain now, but it will be more nervous about Qin Ming''s life and death, especially the madmen and five clawed Golden Dragon who left samsara island with Qin Ming. Before long, the heaven stealing immortal domain should send a group of people to investigate the truth. This is the only way to the vain immortal region. They are lying in ambush here, waiting for them to fall into the trap. However, in order to avoid stealing immortals from other places, the Sun Temple, life and death Yamen and dark saints have ambushed in different locations and are relatively close to stealing immortals. Once someone rushes out, they will give a warning immediately so that they can catch up in time. "Come out?" They heard the bugle of the chariot in the sun palace and looked into the distance with vigilance. The news should have just spread in, didn''t it come out so soon? They are also looking forward to the joint ambush after the meeting of the southern barbarians. They should meet them in advance. "You can''t live without Qin''s life. You panic when you hear the news." "The faster and more hurried we left, we just blocked." "The southern barbarians are coming. Let''s practice with a group of madmen first!" "Bring the people of life and death yamen, dark saint and Sun Temple immediately." All of you in the sky were very excited, although they were surprised. These madmen were really worried about Qin''s life and death. It was possible that the news had just spread in, but they broke out so recklessly, which was just suitable for them to stop. "Spread out!" taishu Yangrong, the ancestor of Xianwu in the sky, stood in the wind. Although he looked old, he had a fairy temperament. He sacrificed a immortal hall, which was plain and made of green stones, but it had a special flavor. It was a peerless holy soldier inherited by his ancestors. It had been sacrificed and refined in the Jiutian military training ground for thousands of years. It was not only a forbidden area for him to practice in isolation, but also a weapon he used to kill the enemy. It was almost integrated with him. All the ten Huangwu scattered, gathered together for more than ten miles, and consecrated the war soldiers one after another. Among them are the contemporary elders of the curtain of heaven, the powerful commander of the curtain of heaven, and the guardian animals of the Huangwu realm. Although several Huangwu have been lost in Xuantian holy land, there are still as many as ten who can be mobilized at any time. This is their heritage as descendants of emperor Qianyuan! Due to the concealment of the sky curtain, they don''t remember how long there was no actual combat after Jin entered Huangwu, but they still have proud weapons and martial arts. Today, they just want to learn whether the crazy people who can beat back the emperor''s way in the immortal domain are as powerful as they are rumored. They didn''t wait too long. A strong light suddenly appeared at the end of their sight, and then approached at an amazing speed. They didn''t control some kind of magic soldiers, but ran wildly with strides, rumbling waves, deafening, towering murderous spirit, running like the roar of the sea. Far away, they had raised a violent wind, flying sand and stones, and boundless chaos. Who could this be? They frowned slightly, didn''t they say that the nine babies were in the vain fairy realm? What immortal martial arts are there in the heaven stealing immortal realm except nine babies? The Lord of the Ming Bridge has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. It is impossible to recover after recovery. The Lord of Yanyu country cultivates the art of dreams. It is impossible to have such momentum. Is it the madman who once defeated Tyrone? But that guy forced to swallow and refine the tonic stone at that time, which stimulated his potential and barely reached the Xianwu realm. Now he should be tortured by the sequelae. It''s impossible to live or die. "You have immortal martial arts! Be careful!" taishu Yangrong could clearly feel the immortal power in this momentum, which was extremely fierce and showed an extraordinary power. "You should deal with Xianwu and give us Huangwu." you Huangwu strict array, what about Xianwu? Their ancestors can deal with it easily. They just need to clean up those Huangwu. "If you kill one more today, you will have less resistance to attack the heaven stealing immortal area in the future. Don''t be reserved, everyone. Fight hard." taishu Yangrong stepped into the immortal hall, and his blood, gas and soul quickly blended with it. The surface of the plain hall suddenly flashed boundless strong light and amazing momentum. It seemed that tens of thousands of temples, waterfalls, mountains and forests appeared around, just like a fairyland, Mysterious and scary. "Qianyuan heavenly Sutra! The sound of heaven on the Avenue!" The majestic voice, like the sound of daolun, resounded through the sky. Every word was magnificent and upright, setting off a tsunami like momentum, reaching tens of miles away. Qin Yan rushed to the sky sound tide, which hit him head-on. Although it was a sound, it was more terrible than the thunder tide and more violent than the tsunami. It contained endless power of the road, as if a God came, pushed the supreme palm print and patted him. Qin Yan roared wildly, his body glowed, his blood gas impacted, and his whole body was boiling with powerful divine patterns. He even moved forward bravely in the face of the terrible momentum without any obstruction. He was like a wild ancient beast with crazy hair, and there was nothing to stop him. A moment later, with the earth shaking noise, he boldly broke the sound tide, reappeared the world, and continued to roar and rush. "Eh? It''s interesting!" In the immortal hall, the sword Qi soared into the sky like a giant dragon, and it was as thick as a mountain. It ran through the sky and the earth. The cold killing intention was frightening, and even the Huangwu people in the distance felt trembling. "Qiang..." "Qiang Qiang..." The powerful sword will destroy the withered and decadent, cut the fierce sky and directly take Qin Yan. "Who dares to stop me? Kill!" Qin Yan shook the sky with a wave of one arm, and the terrible divine pattern bloomed on his arm. It was many times stronger than that in the Huangwu realm. Every character and trace of divine pattern were like a river of blood surging, more like the sinking of the star river. It was mysterious and infinite, and there was a momentum of terror in an instant. Boom! The heavenly sword cut thirty miles across the sky, but it was shattered head-on in an instant. The sword Qi disintegrated and turned into a wave of 100000 swords, tearing the sky and splitting the earth. The terrible scene destroyed the wild earth in an instant. "Who is he?" all the strong people in the sky turned pale, and their proud expressions were frozen on their faces. Their ancestors directly urged the heavenly Sutra with the immortal hall. How could they not shake the man. Chapter 3309 "Qianyuan war Sutra, dragon and Phoenix fight against heaven!" taishu Yangrong was surprised, but there was no waves. He sat in the immortal hall and responded strongly. A loud roar fell like thunder for nine days, shaking the world and shaking the mountains and rivers. The immortal hall is boiling with boundless light, shining on the world and chaos. A golden dragon like pouring gold roared into the air, lifelike, as if it was the first real dragon bred in Hongmeng heaven and earth. The mountains and rivers sank and the roaring beasts surrendered. After that, a demon Phoenix fluttered its wings ten thousand meters and roared into the sky, like a reborn Phoenix, flying in the air and tearing the imprisonment of the avenue. Whether from the momentum or the power, they are far more than uncle Yirong. I don''t know how many times. The dragon and Phoenix fight against heaven is a powerful killing skill condensed by Emperor Qianyuan, who watched the animals in heaven and earth, participated in the supreme way of heaven, destroyed the common people and subdued all demons. One dragon and one phoenix are lifelike, full of mysterious power and supreme power. They toss around, as if flying in the chaotic world, and slamming in the boundless space and time. At this moment, the whole world is their hunting ground. All things surrender, disobedience is death! Qin Yan''s blood color pattern in his eyes suddenly burst into a strange evil light. The whole person''s temperament changed greatly, the speed did not decrease, and he was still running wildly. His flesh and blood suddenly turned and expanded violently. With the earth shaking noise, his whole body burst into a strange light, showing the blood shadow of thousands of beasts. There are huge beasts roaring in the sky and the sea, the overlord of the sky roaring in all directions, and the Dragon King of the earth looking at all kinds of animals. All of them are the demons he subdued after he left the divine domain. At this moment, they seem to wake up in Qin Yan''s blood and show terrible energy with the help of Qin Yan''s blood. The roar of all animals is earth shaking, and the towering divine light has evolved into an ancient picture, making their roar more powerful. Qin Yan''s body was expanding and even reached a hundred feet. It was like the rebirth of the God of war and the resurrection of the ancient heavenly beast. He shook the dragon and Phoenix with the surging weather waves. The ten thousand blood shadows behind him also went wild, such as the animal tide, engulfing the Dragon and Phoenix. This shocking scene once again hit all the nerves of Huangwu in the sky. Everyone''s eyes shook the picture of stepping on a giant dragon and tearing a demon Phoenix. Boom The whole sky is shaking, shaking the space and forming a disastrous scene. Qin Yan roared and ran wild. A moment later, he held the dragon claw in one hand, grabbed the demon Phoenix wing in his right hand, and killed out of the battlefield. If the majesty of the Golden Dragon demon Phoenix is like the first dragon and the first demon phoenix born in Hongmeng, Qin Yan''s momentum at the moment is like the first ancient ancestor born in the beginning of the world, a wild tyrant, who can roar in the sky and step on the earth. "Roar!" The Dragon circled and the demon Phoenix roared angrily, as if it were a real demon. It constantly attacked Qin Yan with a terrible momentum, but it was difficult to hurt his divine body. Qin Yan Jin''s entry into Xianwu realm is the real meaning, awakening the blood of the emperor of heaven, opening the treasure of divine vein, and possessing the energy absolutely impossible or even unimaginable in the period of Huangwu realm. Now he... Can really be called the son of God and the supreme divine pulse, not to mention that he has been furious and gone, and the emperor''s blood god''s power is burning like boiling, releasing unparalleled power. Qin Yan roared and cracked the heaven and earth, shaking ancient and modern times. He inherited the most evil side of Qin''s life. At the moment, his violent walk seemed to open the door of the nether world and lead to the power of purgatory. His unique blood patterns spread from his eyes to his whole body, and the clear divine patterns turned from bright to dark. His whole body was full of evil spirit and death, but his eyes were filled with endless divine light. The sudden upheaval frightened the world and made the vast western barren continent shake obviously. The overwhelming momentum in the twinkling of an eye, more than a hundred miles, or even farther. When the momentum passed, the mixed World War king and others retreated in confusion, the sky was bright and roaring, the mountains, rivers and wilderness withered, and more than 100000 creatures were annihilated in an instant. Qin Yanzhen broke the dragon, tore the demon Phoenix and directly hit the majestic immortal hall. The boundless fairy garden filled with immortal hall was annihilated by evil spirit and shattered by divine power. Boom!! Qin Yan''s heavy fist hit the immortal hall, and suddenly burst into a towering strong light, shaking dozens of cracks. The strong light surged with anger along with sound waves and air waves, and the instant energy seemed to crush everything. "Ah!!" Uncle Yang Rong shouted with a headache in the immortal hall. At this moment, the whole hall seemed to become a refining furnace. All kinds of energy went out of control and rioted, almost destroying his body and soul. "Roar..." Qin Yan is ferocious and fierce. The energy of terror is boiling and sweeping the world, making this mountain and river fall into the wave of supernatural and terror. "Click!" Qin Yan''s fists are comparable to Tianshan Mountain. The immortal hall that he smashed collapsed everywhere, and the void was shaking. The Huangwu in the sky rushed back in embarrassment. They were stunned and shocked by the momentum in front of them. They have cultivated the heavenly scriptures of the Qianyuan Dynasty since childhood. They have profound accomplishments, strong strength and endless self-confidence. However, they have never seen such a power, which has simply exceeded the limit of their understanding. The mixed World War king came from a distance, and their blood was blocked by this scene. Don''t mention the red gold bear emperor. The Lord of Lingxiao didn''t expect Qin Yan to be so strong. It was more than an accident. It was a pervert. I used to take tonic stone and reluctantly entered the Xianwu realm, but I fell asleep afterwards. Now did I eat anything again. Qin Yan smashed the immortal hall, and the indestructible hall continued to crack. When he dropped his fist for the tenth time, the void was crushed, and the main door of the hall was smashed by him. But "Kill!!" taishu Yangrong roared, the flood burst, and countless golden swords rushed out of it. This is not a weapon transformed by energy, but a real golden sword. It was condensed together in the immortal hall during the ten thousand years of training in the Jiutian military training field to enhance the attack power of the immortal hall. At the moment, it was urged by taishu Yangrong with blood gas, and endless killing gas broke out. Moreover, taishu Yangrong had no reservation, and all that could be released were released. The golden light pierced the evil Qi in the sky, shook the sky and the earth, and destroyed everything. Qin Yan was finally shocked and retreated for several kilometers. However... His whole body was as if forged by heaven and earth. Except for the dense scratches, he didn''t even have blood. "That''s too much." Dai Luosheng took a breath and his scalp was numb. He clearly felt the power of tens of thousands of golden swords burst out in the immortal hall, which was enough to stir his Huangwu capital into pieces. As a result, he didn''t even hurt Qin Yan''s fur. Is this a person? Even if Huangwu Jin entered Xianwu, it''s not just such an exaggeration. He suddenly felt that although this guy was not as "changeable" as Qin Ming, his strength and potential seemed more terrible than Qin Ming. "Younger generation, who are you?" the spirit of taishu Yangrong danced in the immortal hall and looked at the angry man in the distance. Although he hadn''t done it for decades, he never stopped practicing. He knew his strength best. Even if he could suppress talon, who is known as the strongest madman in the devil Kingdom, he was embarrassed by this younger generation. "Roar! My father Qin''s life!" Qin Yan was blocked and burned with anger. He trembled violently, and the boiling air waves rolled into the sky. All kinds of evil lights were intertwined like thunder, violent and terrible. He formed a huge figure in the chaotic world, reaching nine days up and stepping on nine yous down, blooming with boundless divine light. Unlike before, it was very clear, just like the real life of Qin across the endless deep space. Like the primordial deity, he is arrogant and awe inspiring. Chapter 3310 Both Huangwu and Huangwu were pressed to their Qi and blood, suffered from mouth and nose bleeding, and suffered unspeakable great pressure. They looked up hard and pale. "Who the hell are you?" The red gold bear emperor''s voice is trembling. This is an uncontrollable fear. Is that Qin Ming? Why is there such a momentum! Is Qin Yan borrowing the power of Qin''s life? Where is the real body of Qin Ming and what is the realm? Xiao Bufan, their breath was a little confused and their breathing was not smooth. At this moment, they sounded the mutual roar of Qin Yan and the mixed war king again. The Qin life they saw is probably really a separate body, and the real Qin life has never left the reincarnation Island, which can barely explain why Qin life can fight against the heroes of the immortal region with a body of Huangwu and fight the ancient dragon in the center of the earth. "Reincarnation island is indeed sealed up for all ages!" taishu Yangrong didn''t agree too much before that. The patriarch wanted to use emperor blood to invite chaotic ancestors to explore reincarnation island. Now it seems very necessary. "Get out of the way!" Qin Yan roared. The whole body was in a frenzy and riot. The virtual shadow of Qin''s life was impacted, and a great power of war broke out, dominating the world, as if it ran through the ancient and modern future and distorted the two worlds of life and death. The war is fierce and vicious. The Huangwu capital of the sky curtain was unintentionally blocked and was shocked by the terrible momentum. "You are more complicated than I thought, but the sky curtain is also stronger than you expected." taishu Yangrong suddenly stepped out of the immortal hall, and the immortal hall burst into a towering divine light. Unexpectedly, it burst into pieces, and all rushed to taishu Yangrong, blending into a gorgeous armor, shining all over the sky and shining through the sun, moon and stars. The immortal soul and blood sealed in the immortal hall also poured into taishu Yangrong''s body. Taishu Yangrong roared in pain, bleeding from his seven orifices, but clenched his teeth, bearing the impact of this terrible force, and the whole person''s temperament was changing rapidly. The curtain of heaven spared no effort in the cultivation of every immortal martial arts, because they knew that before the curtain of heaven was born, immortal martial arts was their biggest dependence. Everyone should be strong to the limit and have the ability to connect with the sky. Each immortal martial arts should be strong, and the weapons possessed by each immortal martial arts should be stronger. For example, this immortal temple was not only tempered for thousands of years in the Jiutian military training ground, but also controlled by more than five immortal martial arts and bred with blood and flesh in tens of thousands of years. Moreover, during the exercise in the Jiutian military training ground, the blood of emperor Qianyuan was injected into it! Taishu Yangrong''s whole body was full of nine colors, illuminating the sky. In a moment, he was almost like a great emperor. Xiao Bufan, they had no intention to fight, and looked at the distance one by one. They thought they would encounter the obstruction of other Xianyu Huangdao. Unexpectedly, the first thing they faced was the sky curtain. What was more surprising was the strength of the sky curtain. The momentum shown by this old guy far exceeded their understanding of Xianwu. Lord Lingxiao, they can judge that this old man is several times stronger than Tailong golden longevity tiger. The mixed World War king thought of the war ancestors of the new world, white tigers and so on. "You can''t save Qin''s life!" taishu Yangrong withstood the impact of the immortal blood emperor''s blood, wore the immortal hall armor, burst into the sky, held a immortal hall war knife in his hand, and split the daily holy light, as if to crush the ages and shake the heaven and earth. "Retreat!!" the sky curtain and the half world war King roared in unison. Everyone suffered the supreme fluctuation, trembled and fled to the distance. "Curtain of heaven, you are hurting my father!" although Qin Yan is manic, he is not stupid or stupid. The first thing he has to face after he leaves the immortal domain is the strong man of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain. It should not be the curtain of heaven. Even if you want to meet the resistance, it can''t be on the western desert. However, he hasn''t seen any people in Xianyu Huangdao until now, only the sky curtain and the Sun Temple controlled by the sky curtain, and he was blocked as soon as he left a thousand miles away. There is only one explanation. Either the vain immortal realm is united with the sky curtain, or the sky curtain is calculating them. Qin Yan''s eyes were splashing blood light, venting that he generally stepped on the sky and made a fierce impact. At this moment, there was a harsh sound of chain collapse between heaven and earth, which seemed real and unreal. He seemed to break away from some shackles of the world, more like breaking some seals in his body. The restless momentum made people''s spirits tremble in the distance and had to retreat again. The terrible sword split Qin Yan, and blew up a terrible tide. The tyrannical power shocked the world, and the shivering atmosphere filled the fields. Qin Yan was strongly shaken back for hundreds of meters and splashed blood all over his mouth, but he wildly resisted the impact and made great strides forward, unstoppable, and his momentum soared again. The earth cracked, the mountains collapsed, and the power of God was unparalleled. "Cut!!" taishu Yangrong, wearing the armor of the immortal hall, came into the sky. The sword of the immortal hall split angrily. The heaven and earth were completely stained with gold, full of boundless immortal power, and the mighty momentum of the ancient emperor, as if he had cut off the shackles of the avenue and could cut all living things. Qin Yan''s whole body fluctuated violently, suddenly became blurred, and his body outline was still there, but there was chaos and hazy inside. Only the divine patterns on the surface of his body were walking violently. In a flash, he swallowed the essence of mountains and rivers for nearly a hundred miles, as if he blended with the world, existed and did not exist. Only those eyes sent out amazing strong light, which made people''s hair cool, The soul will sink. Tai Shuyang Rongdu frowned and unconsciously stared at those eyes. For a moment, it seemed that he was going to be fused and the spirit was unstable. "Roar!" Qin Yan''s divine body suddenly solidified, opened his mouth and roared angrily, and his eyes glowed. At the same time, there were three strong lights, which staggered and violently hit the immortal hall broadsword falling from the sky, and suddenly burst into a loud noise. The four fields shook and the air waves were boundless. The laws of heaven and earth here seem to have been broken, unimaginable power. The immortal hall broadsword collided with the three golden lights in a terrible way. Tens of thousands of ripples rolled hundreds of miles in less than a second, destroying the dry and decaying, annihilating the mountains and rivers and sinking the earth, forming an unprecedented collapse. "Get together!" the mixed war King roared and united to form a guard, otherwise the continuous momentum will soon hit them hard. Xiao Bufan and others dare not hesitate and cooperate with the defense. They knew that Xianwei was strong, but they never imagined that it would be so strong that all the peaks of Huangwu would unite to resist. Boom!! The immortal hall broadsword was bounced up heavily, almost out of hand, and forced taishu Yangrong to fly out. "Old man, make way, or take your blood and sacrifice me to fight!" Qin Yan roared and ran wildly, stepping into the sky at every step, leaving a huge pit on the chaotic ground. "Young generation, if I take you, I can also explore the mystery of reincarnation island." Uncle Yang Rong was aroused by the surging war. This guy is not only the son of Qin Ming, but also has amazing strength. Even if Qin Ming can''t be taken in the vain immortal region for a while, as long as I take him here, I can also spy on the secrets of reincarnation island. Boom! The immortal hall Sabre critically strikes, cutting off the heaven and earth and taking Qin Yan directly. At this moment, the emperor''s blood integrated into his body lit up his whole body, and his power soared to the extreme, as if the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty woke up, and the golden light of the dagger seemed to burn up. It was as if he was going to Lingwei forever! "Old man, die!" "War!!" Qin Yan roared violently. A word of war seemed to startle the nine heavy heaven and crush the world, like a new law of war beyond three thousand roads. No one can compare it to drown everything. Chapter 3311 The sky is boiling! Earth shaking duel! Taishu Yangrong communicated with the ancestral blood, integrated the immortal blood of previous dynasties, and created a continuous great killing power through the immortal hall. Qin Yan is even stronger than any other. His fighting spirit is like a tide, breaking the order of heaven and earth and shaking up the law of the great road. The mixed World War king didn''t expect such a battle, but all his attention was attracted by Qin Yan''s strength. Lord Lingxiao, it''s hard for them to imagine that human power can be so strong. The mixed World War King laments that Qin Yan, who has transformed into a fairyland, may have really opened his imperial vein treasure. His unique advantage will undoubtedly give him super strength to surpass ordinary people and surpass the immortal martial arts in the normal sense. However, the mixed World War king really didn''t expect Qin Yan to be so strong just after his breakthrough. It seems that Qin''s life is absolutely the right choice to bring Qin Yan. Compared with Qin Nian and Qin Hao, Qin Yan is undoubtedly born for war, and there is Qin''s life. Qin Yan doesn''t need advice, just a crazy war. When the void war breaks out, Qin Yan is more likely to become the first combat force to block the second world and the super bully in Qin Ming''s hands. The Huangwu people in the sky looked dignified, and their shaking eyes were a little frightened. They not only did not expect such a scene, but also could not accept it. Lao Zu''s uncle Yangrong completely integrated with the immortal hall, awakened some of the power of the emperor, and couldn''t suppress the mysterious guy. You know, the power of fusing the immortal hall is not only prepared for the future fight against the immortal domain, but also an experiment for the final layout. I didn''t expect to use it here in advance. In terms of effect, it is really strong, but "Stay here, guard against those people and guide the southern barbarians. I''ll take over the Sun Temple, dark Saint church and life and death yamen!" the kongfu in the Huangwu territory recovered from the shock and reminded him, and disappeared silently taking advantage of the opportunity of the strong light of the war. There are seven Huangwu there, most of them at the level of ancestors. It is very difficult for them to encircle and suppress. However, if the other three killer organizations are mobilized, they should be able to form a encirclement circle and solve these Huangwu in one fell swoop by taking advantage of the gap between the ancestors and the "beast". If you can catch it alive, it''s best. You can take it to the heaven stealing realm for trading. "Space energy!" the bronze coffin of the mixed World War king, with tens of thousands of crystal stones blooming, captured strong space fluctuations. His fierce eyes immediately bypassed the battlefield and stared at the ten looming human and animal shadows dozens of miles away. "The sky is going to ambush us." Lingxiao''s eyes immediately moved away from the Xianwu battlefield, but he couldn''t help looking again. "Since the curtain of heaven can mobilize the Sun Temple, it is possible to mobilize the dark saints and the Yamen of life and death." Dai Luosheng was vigilant. Although he was not sure about the direct relationship between the curtain of heaven and the three killer organizations, he could basically guess the influence of the curtain of heaven on the three killer organizations in a very short time. "I really didn''t expect the curtain of heaven to participate so quickly." although Xiao Bufan didn''t know the curtain of heaven, he still had the impression that it was a mysterious and low-key force. Even if Qin Ming robbed the treasure in Xuantian holy land, he wouldn''t cooperate with Xianyu so abruptly. He still mobilized Xianwu, ten Huangwu and even the three killer organizations. This determination, courage and attitude, It''s like a force that has been silent for 100000 years. "Kill!!" the mixed World War king has understood that this situation is beyond his control, but he must not wait to die. He must solve these brilliant weapons before other killer organizations arrive. "Seven against ten, is there a chance of winning?" Dai Luosheng frowned. It was the Huangwu of the curtain of heaven. Looking at the strength of the old guy entangled with Qin Yan, he could basically guess that the ten Huangwu would not be too simple. "We still have four peaks of Huangwu!" Yuan Yulong exchanged eyes with his old friend Xiao Bufan and began to wait for the opportunity. Heaven and earth are resonating, and the avenue is collapsing. The duel between Qin Yan and taishu Yangrong not only has no weakening trend, but is becoming more and more violent. Taishu Yangrong constantly stimulated his potential, fully integrated with the immortal hall and shook Qin Yan. Qin Yan was boiling with the spirit of the emperor''s pulse, becoming stronger and stronger, and his crazy power shook the sky. Boom! Qin Yan''s heavy fist violently hit the blade shadow all over the sky. It was not the sound of weapons, but the roar of the avenue. The terrible force swept the world, forming a violent battle circle of hundreds of miles, as if Huang Wu would die miserably if he went in. "Roar..." Qin Yan didn''t have time to entangle here. He had long hair and danced disorderly. His flesh and blood were tight. With a roar, his voice broke the eternal sky and split the boundaries of life and death. The evil blood lines in his eyes suddenly spread, rushed out of his eyes, interspersed his head and spread all over his body. The boiling momentum behind him was to the extreme. The newly condensed virtual shadow of Qin life violently opened his arms and formed a momentum of stormy waves, Extract all the power of life and death and the gas of hatred between heaven and earth. Evil to evil! To fight to bully! Qin Yan''s whole body''s blood lines penetrated the skeleton soul from the skin and flesh. His roar was hoarse and sharp. He was as dead as the sea, and his evil spirit was towering, sending out overwhelming killing power. "Click..." The immortal hall sword falling from the sky burst and turned into a strong light, but it was swallowed up by death in an instant. Taishu Yangrong''s right arm was broken and screamed and flew out. Qin Yan did not pursue, but fell from the sky and fell heavily into the deep pit of the messy earth! "In the name of the emperor of heaven, laws and regulations are barren in the West!" Qin Yan''s blood is burning, his soul is roaring, his body becomes nothingness in the violent riots, the energy between heaven and earth is rapidly exhausted, and the land under his feet is rapidly desolate. When taishu Yangrong in the sky stabilizes his body and forcibly reunites his right arm, the land and forest within 500 miles around Qin Yan has completely become a desert, desolate and barren. Qin Yan''s body reunited, and the Qi of heaven and earth that he swallowed turned in his chest. He suddenly moved forward. A destructive force burst out of his throat and rolled up the sky, like a giant dragon soaring into the air, rushing quickly and violently attacking taishu Yangrong. The power of heaven and earth within the scope of more than 500 miles, condensed by blood and inspired by the spirit, seems to have become a compressed small world, with amazing power. Taishu Yangrong felt the threat of death, but he quickly calmed down. He glowed all over and urged Luosheng Qianchong gate with Qianyuan Tianjing. In an instant, the boiling light converged violently in front and turned into a majestic gate with a rung in front. Boom!! The strong light came in an instant and hit the first huge door, just like the God of war angrily hit the Tianshan Mountain, shaking the void, exploding into boundless cracks, roaring violently and deafening. However... There was no suspense. The huge door collapsed, and the strong light was unimpeded. After that, the strong light even broke through the thousand gates and killed taishu Yangrong in front of him. The strong light flashed all over him, and the immortal hall armor was all over the cracks. "Fa Xiang Tian Di!" Qin Yan''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. It turned into a ten thousand meter battle body, towering into the clouds, unabated in edge and awe inspiring. With a broken roar, he hit the air with heavy fists, rolled up the boundless tide and waves, and roared at taishu Yangrong. Such power is the real power of the emperor''s pulse and God''s son. "Where are they?" the powerful people in the sky were firmly attracted by the shocking war, especially Qin Yan''s series of critical attacks, but when one of them glanced at the group of people in the distance, he suddenly found that they were gone. "It was still there just now." "No, they''re going to attack." "All, alert." The powers in the sky immediately became vigilant and raised their spirits with tacit understanding at the same time. No matter the elder, the commander or the beast, they all spewed out a large amount of divine light into the sky, which turned into a heavy picture scroll, which was violently spread, covered with the patterns of the Avenue, forming a huge defense network. This is the defense secret skill inherited by the curtain of heaven. It is also a powerful martial art that everyone should refine after entering the holy martial arts. It can form the most effective defense in the shortest time. Buzzing Ten paintings are intertwined, full of misty brilliance, intertwined with the void. Almost at the same time, the mixed World War kings fell from the sky and all their combat skills ready to go broke out. Chapter 3312 When the king of the mixed world war came to the front, the mysterious staff was in the air, shaking the heaven and earth, and the gorgeous light rushed into the sky, where there were endless disasters. After continuously swallowing the pure dragon blood and meat of black dragon and geocentric ancient dragon, the mixed World War king has greatly enhanced both his body and strength, and has a stronger control over the Xuan stick. The power of a blow distorts the sky. Even if the "God war" is far away, the power of this moment still shakes the sky. Boom! The ten great scenes of Huangwu were torn at the same time, and the Xuan staff''s prestige was not reduced, crushing the void. The tide of disaster was overwhelming, as if a collapsing world was pressing against the ten great Huangwu below. The people inside died, crying and Howling; Mountain and river collapse and magmatic crossflow; The scorching sun is stained with blood and the starry sky is desolate! The terrible momentum and disaster enveloped the ten Huangwu, which not only brought destructive energy invasion, but also stimulated their soul consciousness. Xiao Bufan, Yuan Yulong, Lord Lingxiao, Li Geun Hua, Dai Luosheng and red gold Xiong Huang all killed one after another. They all released their strongest strength and firmly seized the opportunity of the raid. Their eyes were red and their faces were ferocious. This blow can''t kill several, they will all fall into passivity. The Huangwu of the sky all sacrificed their most powerful magic weapon. In the sky, the strong light flickered and was bright. They are bright and release the heavenly scriptures of the Qianyuan Dynasty. The smell of the shock is very terrible, but after all, they are in a hurry and are defeated by a strong force in the twinkling of an eye. In particular, the impact of disaster stimulates the soul and destroys the flesh and blood. The mixed World War King locked two of them. The Xuan staff swept away, and the tide of disaster was endless. This is a power to destroy everything, and it is a kind of suffering for the soul. Aware of the crisis, they immediately urged the holy sword in their hands and played the sword rain all over the sky. It was crystal clear, like a star Mark, extremely sharp and powerful. However, all sword rain can''t bear the Xuan stick critical strike. The mixed World War king is strong and unparalleled. The terrible disaster field directly envelops them, like a God, controlling the common people and launching critical strikes against them. The Lord of Lingxiao country attacked the sky, locked an ancestor of the peak of Huangwu, and directly launched a fierce attack. His wings hit the sky. The endless holy light shone through the sky, and the holy sword flew across the sky, as if there was an earthquake, and the desert below was shaking. The strong man in the sky shook off the impact of the disaster on his consciousness, roared and attacked the holy sword directly with his arms like a dragon. It seemed as if the thunder fell nine days and the holy sword broke. The strong one in the sky was like thunder. He killed the Lord of Lingxiao directly to break him. But all of a sudden, he was alert to a crisis. It seemed too easy. The Lord of Lingxiao was the peak of Huangwu. At this moment, nine figures suddenly appeared in the boiling holy light all over the sky. All of them were the Lord of Lingxiao country. They flew quickly, and their wings were as fast as lightning, all of them rushed to the strong in the sky. The strong one in the sky was startled but not disorderly. He fought back boldly and spewed out a killing force, like the river overturning, or the earth cracking, with no difference in momentum. However, the nine figures were all blown to pieces, and the self exploding momentum overlapped together, forming an immeasurable huge riot. From a distance, it looks like a holy mountain collapsed and the light is ten thousand meters. The father of the curtain of heaven seems to be submerged in a terrible refining furnace. These holy lights not only have unparalleled penetration, but also have a strong high temperature, as if they can refine everything. He didn''t expect that the bird man in the small kingdom of heaven should have such power. He immediately urged the big tripod controlled in his hand to wake up with blood and hit the sky to shatter the light curtain. "Old thief in the sky, die!" the voice of the Lord of LingXiao kingdom was like the voice of the nine gods, which echoed in all directions. "You deserve to judge me for life and death?" the old man suddenly opened the tripod. A chaotic momentum soared into the sky, colorful, surrounded by Avenue prints. The momentum aroused terror and wanted to completely annihilate the light feather field. "Don''t belittle my heaven." Instead of spreading, the light plumes in the sky soared violently, so strong that they drowned the ancestors of the sky, sealed off the orientation and isolated the divine consciousness, as if they had fallen into a pile of feathers. At that moment, a sharp breath suddenly appeared in front of the father of the curtain of heaven. It was a thick sword, tearing everything apart. Startled by the crisis, Tianmu Lao Zu immediately jumped up and forcibly avoided, but the dense light plumes became thicker and thicker, which not only isolated everything, but also began to devour energy. The brilliance of Dading was fading, and his energy was collapsing. "Bastard!" The ancestor of the sky curtain felt humiliated. He was a descendant of the sky curtain. The elder of the previous generation was entangled by a small Lord of the kingdom of heaven. He stimulated his blood power and patted the big tripod in front of him to release more energy. "Cut!!" a fierce drink, set off in all directions, the sword reappeared, sharper and faster than before, splitting the light feather tide, like a waterfall, thousands of ways, boundless. Father Tianmu''s face changed slightly. The first move was just a sword, and the next move was thousands of swords. The change of the offensive was too sudden, and the blade was extremely sharp. He felt the cold of cutting in his neck, as if filled with the smell of death. At this moment, he really felt the threat, and there was no way to avoid it. He had to face it forcibly. He burned the power of his blood, boiling up a mighty power, like a giant dragon, circling the tripod and bumping head-on. The tripod is an extraordinary relic. It has been handed down for tens of thousands of years and has unparalleled power. With his critical attack, it soared all over the sky like a volcanic eruption, but it didn''t spray magma, but terrible blood gas. Boom!! The light plumes all over the sky are dyed red, bleak and dazzling, as if waking up an ancient evil spirit to destroy all things. The waterfall like sword rain came and comprehensively dealt a critical blow to the blood tide. At the same time, hundreds of millions of light feathers broke out with a deafening clang, as if they had become a sharp sword, and gathered in the middle to deal a critical blow at the same time. A moment later, the Guangyu field, which covered 20 or 30 miles, exploded in full swing, with boundless blood. Guangyu soared in chaos, and the fierce momentum even hit other battle circles. However, the leader of Lingxiao state was not seriously injured. On the contrary, the ancestor of Tianmu was covered with blood and cut all over, and some wounds were pierced by Guangyu. "Old thief, what''s the taste!" the leader of Lingxiao Kingdom yelled, holding a burning holy sword in his hand. This is the inheritance relic of Lingxiao Kingdom, and the support for their holy wing family to firmly control the position of the leader of LingXiao kingdom. It is extremely powerful, surpassing ordinary sacred vessels, and has accompanied hundreds of generations of national masters. "Little kingdom of heaven, seek death!" the father of the sky curtain became angry and attacked the tripod with his blood and spirit. The tripod broke out with a huge noise, sending out a terrible momentum, as if it could tear people''s soul and crush ordinary people. The tripod swelled violently, as big as the sky mountain. It suppressed the past against the Lord of Lingxiao, and the overwhelming power seemed unstoppable. The Lord of Lingxiao country looks dignified. These heavenly curtain heirs are really extraordinary. They occupy the advantage of surprise attack and have not been able to suppress it. But since he was right, he didn''t have any intention to retreat. He roared and killed the past. In fact, not only did the Lord Lingxiao''s raid fail, but Li Geun Hua, Dai Luosheng and the Red Golden Bear emperor''s breakthrough were also very embarrassed. It was not that they were not strong enough and experienced enough, but that the strength of the elders in charge of the sky curtain and even guarding the Holy beast was too terrible. The strong counterattack, combined with blood advantages and amazing weapons, quickly reversed the situation and even launched a counterattack against them. Fortunately, the attack of the three Huangwu peaks of the mixed World War king, Xiao Bufan and Yuan Yulong was quite successful. With the momentum of violent walking, they strongly killed or hit their opponents and began to pounce on other strong ones. However The fight here was just about to fall into a scuffle. A large-scale vortex suddenly appeared in the distance. The golden light was vast, the chariot rumbled, and the five Huangwu killers in the Sun Temple rushed out of the void. But as soon as they appeared, they were embarrassed and backward by the amazing Xianwu energy in the distance, and looked at the divine void that day. "Don''t be stunned! Catch those Huangwu alive!" the space warrior in the Huangwu realm roared, quickly disappeared and returned to the void to pick up the next group of killers. Chapter 3313 The Lord of the sun palace stared at the terrible battlefield and recognized the violent figure. It was he who broke through their chariot and hurt their five Huangwu. Unexpectedly, he even killed the ancestors of the curtain of heaven, and this momentum... Even made their arrogant souls tremble. "How could there be such a person in the stealing immortal realm?" those Huangwu killers were unbelievable. "He seems to be the one who met talon, the commander of the swallow sky demon domain?" the Lord of the sun palace recognized him reluctantly, but he couldn''t believe it. At that time, the man seemed to be in a state of forced promotion, which was not a real Xianwu. Normally, if he wanted to promote from Huangwu to Xianwu, he either burned life or squeezed potential. Afterwards, he was either half disabled or unconscious for several years. How could he come out, and he was stronger and more crazy than at the beginning. "Ruan palace leader, what are you waiting for?" the commander of the sky in the distance roared and scolded. He didn''t send you to the theater. "Kill!" the Lord of the Sun Temple returned to his senses and rushed to the distant battlefield with four Huangwu killers. "War king, break through or insist!" Xiao Bufan roared. The killers of the Sun Palace are not joking. They are too suitable for this chaotic battlefield. They are like wandering wolves. Once they seize the opportunity, they will really be killed. Mixed World War Wang is also very embarrassed. If he can''t control Qin Yan, he can''t talk about any tactics. They will only be more and more passive. "War king!" Yuan Yulong and Lingxiao are yelling. Decide as soon as possible, or they will all die here today. Seeing that the five Huangwu killers in the Sun Temple began to approach, the elders and commanders of the sky began to burst out with stronger strength. They didn''t hesitate to burn their blood to urge the martial arts or weapons, trying to entangle the yuan Yulong. "Qin Yan! Wake up! Your father is not dead, but we are going to die!" The mixed World War King fought the strong enemy fiercely and shouted loudly to remind Qin Yan. At this time, a piece of golden light suddenly burst from the boiling fierce battle tide in the distance, like a golden meteorite across the sky and rushed towards them. "Disperse!" the crowd was shocked and turned pale. Ignoring their opponents, they immediately dispersed around. Boom! The wilderness collapses and the sand dust is surging. It fluctuates violently to form a gravel wall, which roars and pushes around. A lot of eyes look at the past, who? Who was repulsed! Uncle Yang Rong roared angrily. The armor of the immortal hall was in tattered condition, covered with cracks, bleeding from mouth and nose, and looked ferocious. "Laozu?" the Huangwu masters on the sky screen suddenly turned pale. They looked at the hard hit ancestors and were about to approach their Sun Palace killers. They were incredible. The Xianwu masters on the sky screen were all peerless strong men. How could they be defeated here. "The ninth volume of the heavenly classic of the Qianyuan Dynasty. Blood sacrifice to heaven, three knocks to please the emperor!" taishu Yangrong was furious, roared fiercely, and opened the strongest killing move at present. His whole body suddenly burst into terrible cracks, like a blood river rushing, extremely terrible. The blood in the cracks burned, like hundreds of millions of people crumbling in it. A terrible wave swept the mountains and rivers and distorted time and space. The desert is rioting and the space is shaking, as if the world is about to collapse. Taishu Yangrong roared with a ferocious face. He suddenly knelt down, sobbed and knocked three times. All the cracks in his body burst open. The blood was surging and thousands of people turned into boundless blood gas, covering the world and dyeing the desert red. Both heaven and earth are quiet and time and space are misplaced. A long-standing breath gathered violently, as if it had crossed the eternal repression and broke away from the shackles of years. Both the scattered Huangwu and the killers of the Sun Temple were frozen in place and even couldn''t move. They seemed to feel a revival of imperial power and a fear of the collapse of the order of heaven and earth. Is taishu Yangrong awakening emperor Qianyuan? Qin Yan was about to kill him, but he was shocked by a strong crisis. His blood lines spread all over him, surrounded by black lines, ferocious as a troll. "Qin Yan! Get away!" the mixed World War king suddenly turned his head and shouted loudly. After all, this is the second world, not their own new world. Qin Yan is still difficult to release his ultimate strength. "Lao Zu! Kill him!" the Huangwu in the sky roared and bowed down towards the towering blood and asked the emperor. "Wow..." The ancestor of the curtain of heaven suddenly looked up and was stained with blood. His body was in tattered condition. The armor of the immortal hall was completely cracked, lost all brilliance and energy, and leaked from his body. However, a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the surging blood gas above the clouds. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be boiling, causing a violent sensation and shaking violently. The whole western desert continent felt the riot. A pair of blood eyes, as if to see through ancient and modern times and penetrate all things. A pair of bloody eyes, endless majesty, look up at all directions. "Three emperors, cut off evil spirits!" the father of the curtain of heaven held back the weakness that permeated his body and soaked his soul and roared. What he opened was the power of taboo in the heavenly scriptures of the Qianyuan Dynasty. He wanted to sacrifice himself and kill strong enemies. "Laozu!" many elders in the sky are excited but sad. Opening the power of this taboo means that their Laozu has to give half his life. Even if he comes back after conditioning, it is difficult to return to the peak. If the conditioning is not good, he may directly degenerate to the Huangwu realm. The cost is not small. Boom! The blood sea riot, the air wave rolled the sky, the blood eye was suddenly covered with taboo chains, and broke in an instant. A terrible power seemed to cross time and space, penetrate through the ages and roll out angrily. For a moment, this momentum and energy seemed to become the focus of the whole world, covering up all the roars and sound waves, shining through all the soul of Huangwu and the texture of mountains, rivers and earth. The mixed World War king, they were unable to shout or save. They were all imprisoned there and watched helplessly. Qin Yan was not afraid and did not avoid. He closed his eyes slightly and suddenly opened his eyes. His momentum changed violently. He shook between evil and bully. A moment later, he suddenly merged, from bully to fierce, from evil to evil, and a mixture of terror. His body tilted forward suddenly, his muscles swelled, held up all the marks, his right fist soared, and his energy gathered like a river tide. "Pluto is angry and sinks hundreds of billions of souls, regardless of good and evil!" "The heavenly king angrily destroyed the nine realms and looked at the Buddha and the devil!" "In the name of the son of heaven, I lead the nether world... Laws and regulations... Break the god Buddha of heaven and earth!" Boom! Qin Yan''s surrounding space was shattered on the spot, shaking the world. His majestic body rushed forward like a decadent, leaving a thick and ferocious space crack, as if a super warship were breaking the ice. The emperor''s pulse is fully released, from hegemonic to evil. It is like the penetration of the underworld and the heavenly king, with strong integration and extreme outbreak. Click! Qin Yan collided with the blood rainbow and disappeared in a moment, but then burst into a boundless blood tide. With the energy of destruction, it hit ten directions, like the disaster frenzy of world destruction, which is surging for hundreds of miles. Qin Yan''s flesh and blood peeled off, as if he was going to be refined alive, but his speed did not decrease and his madness soared. He ran wildly through the whole Changhong and killed those two eyes. When he appeared again, he could hardly see his normal appearance, with bones and viscera looming. Boom The eyes collapsed, and the boundless blood and gas gathered in an instant to form a ball. "No!!" the faces of all the powers in the sky changed dramatically, their pupils narrowed together, and their consciousness went blank with the violent explosion. "Escape!!" the mixed World War king immediately roared, inspired the Xuan staff, helped him break the taboo power, rolled up the people and fled to the distance for the first time. Almost at the same moment, the blood ball the size of a human head exploded. The towering blood gas rage volume is followed by the collapse of the void black hole, and the momentum is terrible to the extreme. At present, the black hole follows closely, surging out for tens of miles in a very short time. After that, the blood gas continued to spread, and the black hole no longer spread, but there were still dense space cracks galloping with it. Qin Yan fell from the sky and punched through taishu Yangrong''s chest. Taishu Yangrong didn''t avoid it, and he couldn''t avoid it. Chapter 3314 Taishu Yangrong was blown to pieces on the spot. Without the protection of Xiandian armor, even the body of Xianwu could not carry Qin Yan''s critical attack close to Tianwei. Flesh and blood, bones, spirits and so on were swallowed up by the boiling waves of Qin Yan''s whole body before they flew away, and fused into his body one after another. Qin Yan fiercely absorbed powerful energy and began to integrate the flesh and blood spirit of taishu Yangrong to reshape the battle body. After the blood cell violence, the scope of influence surged out for more than 500 miles. Even the mixed World War king was swallowed up by the black hole and involved in the deep space. The powerful people who shocked the dejected sky and the Huangwu killers in the Sun Temple were no exception. They were swallowed up by the cracks from anger. The blood here is vast and continuous, and there are hundreds of miles of deep pits on the ground, which is frightening. It''s like the doomsday ruins after the disaster. Qin Yan was like the only God of war left under the end of the day. Standing alone in the pit, he looked a little desolate, but the appearance of flesh and blood reunited and the boiling sense of War showed a power that frightened the common people. In just a few minutes, Qin Yan fully integrated taishu Yangrong, his injury recovered rapidly, and even his breath became stronger again. "You go back to steal the immortal domain, and I''ll find my father, uncle and them myself!" Qin Yan''s voice spread into the void, echoed and spread, and he rose in the air and rushed to the distance. He can''t let his father be humiliated. He can''t let his uncle die miserably. No matter what price he pays, he will kill into the vain fairy realm and bring them back completely! This is not only his obsession, but also his martial arts - what he hates, crazy bullying and wiping out; Cherish things and defend them to the death! "What''s the matter?" hundreds of miles away, the four spirits barbarians and Tianlong troops on their way stopped one after another. The ancestors of the four spirits and Tianlong in Xianwu territory stared at the space with their sharp eyes and saw the end of the world. Although the blood gas that covered the sky did not extend here, it had appeared in the sight of all of them. From a distance, it was like a blood line spreading at the junction of heaven and earth, where the space was violently distorted, and the black cracks spread like cobwebs. "The sky curtain is fighting against the stealing immortal domain?" the second prince of the four spirits came with hatred this time, ready to fight a big war while Qin''s life is away. However, it should be thousands of miles away from the heaven stealing region. How could there be such a fierce battle. "It should be the people in the heaven stealing immortal domain rushed out, and the sky is blocking them." The head of Tianlong clan came to Xihuang this time. He wore a dragon crown and dragon Qi around his body. He had a dignified appearance and was very frightening. His temperament has always been very publicized. He is also the contemporary patriarch of Tianlong nationality and the second master of Nanhuang, so he never hides his arrogance and strength. His diffuse momentum condenses the appearance of Zu Longtou on his head, like the presence of a real dragon, which makes people cannot help but worship. "Let''s go quickly, don''t let the sky catch all." the Lion King clan leader''s voice was like thunder, and the cold war spirit burst out on the spot, so he couldn''t help killing it. The people who rush out of the stealing immortal domain must be the followers of Qin Ming. Maybe there will be the leader of chaotic Lei family. If you catch them, you can exchange the captured four spirits ancestor with the stealing immortal domain. The two Xianwu ancestors stood still and looked at them with their eyebrows. Although the blood gas didn''t reach here, they all felt a breath that made them all secretly frightened. This is by no means a battle of Huangwu. Many Huangwu can''t create this energy, but even the fight of Xianwu won''t reach here and let them be vigilant. Isn''t there no immortal martial arts in the stealing immortal realm? Is it the misty rain Lord who has broken through, or the Lord of the Ming Bridge who has broken through! "Go and have a look first and cheer up." the four spirits felt wrong. It is impossible for the master of the Ming Bridge to break through. The suppression of 50000 years can never be eliminated in March or may. The master of Yanyu country can''t fight directly. The realm is unstable and can only sit in Xianyu. Steal celestial realm! The violent momentum also reached here. Standing on the edge of the kingdom of heaven and looking into the distance, you can vaguely see the strong blood waves in the distance, running day by day, and the momentum is very terrible. "Fighting?" The strong men of all nationalities looked at the distance and their faces became very dignified. It was blocked after leaving for a while. It seems that the emperor''s way of the immortal domain is threatening. It is approaching them to steal the immortal domain. Moreover, judging from the momentum there, it is likely to be a fierce battle in Xianwu territory, of course, there is no lack of scuffle in Huangwu territory. They speculate that the emperor of Xianyu will arrive here for at least ten days. Even if someone is sent, it can''t be too strong. It''s just the layout. What''s going on now? "Save people?" the first person to speak was Ren shuihan, the leader of Yanyu kingdom. The leader of Yanyu kingdom was about to leave the pass and didn''t need them to guard. But now they were completely attached to the stealing immortal realm and couldn''t leave it in a short time. She didn''t want an accident in the stealing immortal realm, and didn''t want Qin Ming and others to die outside. Zhao Li''s face was dignified to gloomy, and the situation was completely unexpected. It didn''t seem like a vain immortal domain came alone. Otherwise, when they see Qin Yan, they can''t rush over immediately, but secretly track them, wait for the right opportunity, and gather a stronger team. For example, now they can directly fight to steal Tianxian domain for thousands of miles, unless they have a strong lineup and absolute confidence to kill Qin Yan and them. They may even deliberately fight there to attract the eyes of the stealing immortal domain. When they go to the rescue, they will surround and kill. Zhao Li couldn''t figure it out. Has the vain immortal domain United more immortal domain Huangdao teams? But time obviously doesn''t make sense. "Zhao Li, save or not?" Xiao Tianzong, the chief of Xingtian clan, asked in a deep voice. There was a great momentum, indicating that his father''s group of people were dangerous, which also meant that the team of Xianyu Huangdao had poured into the West wasteland in advance, even if it was not too much, it would never be less. Although it was far away, he seemed to have imagined the scene of their father''s embarrassing breakthrough, grief, anger and howling. Zhao Li clenched his fist. It was likely to be a vortex, attracting them to invest in the strong and be trapped and killed. If he leaves here, the stealing immortal region, which lacks a seat, will really be in chaos. It is likely that each immortal region will fight its own way. At that time, the emperor of each immortal region will rush from all directions, and the situation will be more difficult to control. And Xiao Tianzong has sent him a message that the Wulin hall, which has been closely watched by Xing Tianmo clan, is likely to be secretly communicating with the Kun ruins. The significance of secret communication at this critical moment is self-evident. "Save!" Zhao Li couldn''t help it. Yang Fengfeng Tongyan was trapped. He couldn''t sit back and watch Qin Yan die. Even if it was a vortex of death, he had to break through. "Rescue? That momentum is not something that several Huangwu can fight. It may be Xianwu. I don''t know what the specific situation is, but it is likely that the team of Xianyu Huangdao came to the West wasteland ahead of time." someone immediately retorted that it was a mistake to save Qin life. It was even more a trap to break out vigorously. Now Xianyu Huangdao blocked Qin Yan and them, It means that more powerful people of Xianyu Huangdao may come here at any time. They don''t know how many will be killed outside, but they know that there will be no less, and there may be more and more. Their top priority is to stabilize the Dharma array and never make sacrifices. Someone said in a heavy voice: "we may have underestimated the determination of Xianyu Huangdao to destroy us. When sending messages to them, the vain Xianyu may also invite them to send strong people to gather in Xihuang. Although some Xianyu Huangdao will be vigilant, it seems that they still believe them. We''re not sure how many immortal Kingdom Huangdao cooperated and how many people came, but they have the courage to block thousands of miles away from the stealing immortal kingdom. Moreover, if there are enough strong people, they will deliberately surround Qin Yan and only fight but not kill. They use their momentum to attract our people from the stealing immortal kingdom to reinforce and kill one group after another, which has been consuming the strength of the stealing immortal kingdom. This is called encirclement point support £¡¡± Others were silent. They knew the danger there. Even if they rushed there, it might be late, but... There were their ancestors, their patriarchs and their saints. They didn''t dare to save and didn''t want to save. Chapter 3315 "All parties choose another Huangwu and save people with me!" Zhao Li resolutely decided that no matter what the situation there was, he would pass, even if it was a dead end! The current situation is not whether he should go, but has to go, otherwise he can''t explain to his old brothers when he returns to the new world alive. "Zhao Li, you have to calm down. You can''t go there." Yuan Tianguan reminded him in a deep voice. He was worried about his father''s safety, but the emperor of Xianyu might be fighting around and deliberately consuming the energy of stealing Tianxian domain. Moreover, if Zhao Li leaves, who can hold down the strength of all parties in the stealing immortal domain. "All the people below the high-level holy martial arts of all ethnic groups turn to the nether hell and close the nether door! If we don''t come back, the nether door will never open!" Zhao Li suddenly ordered. "What?" everyone changed color and looked at Zhao Li in disbelief. "Within a quarter of an hour, all the people below the high-level holy weapons will be transferred to the nether hell, not the ordinary people, but the Tianyi family!" the best way for Zhao Li to control these people is to cut off their way back. As long as all the important clans are locked in the netherworld hell, they dare not rebel. As long as all the clans are in the netherworld hell, they will try their best to defend the heaven stealing immortal domain. "All races cooperate with the transfer." the leader of the wing clan in the kingdom of heaven immediately responded. They never want to have an accident in stealing the immortal domain. Although Zhao Li''s approach is absolutely unique, it is undoubtedly a good way on the situation of that day. Only by fighting back can we persist to the end. Xiao Tianzong, Li Jian and Yuan Tianguan immediately cooperated to transfer the people to the netherworld hell so that they could have no worries. Dai Luocha and Tianguang Baihu exchanged their eyes and silently accepted the harsh conditions. They all want to remind Zhao Li that the outside is not the emperor''s way of Xianyu, but the curtain of heaven. The layout of the West wasteland is not a vain Xianyu, and it is likely to be the curtain of heaven, but after hesitation, Dai Luocha didn''t speak, and neither did Tianguang Baihu. As for the purpose and idea, I''m afraid even they don''t know very well. Anyway, they just don''t open their mouth to remind. A quarter of an hour later, a large number of ethnic groups began to move vigorously. Time was tight, and the transfer even turned into a drive. The master of the netherworld bridge opens the netherworld gate and is personally responsible for receiving and guiding. The whale swallows the people gathered in all directions. Zhao Li can''t wait to take the Huangwu sent by six forces, including you Tian Kunpeng, Ren shuihan, Liu Lange, and the black witch family, with a total of ten Huangwu, and leave the heaven stealing immortal region. Although ten Huangwu are missing from the stealing immortal realm, Xiao Tianzong and other clan leaders are still there, arranging for a steady influx of people into the netherworld hell. Xiao Tianzong was very vigilant that the Wulin hall and the kunxu area would take the opportunity to make trouble, but they didn''t seem to have any abnormal actions, and they cooperated very well to arrange the transfer of the people. With the colder and colder in the heaven stealing immortal realm, the atmosphere began to tense. All the holy martial arts tianwu and Huangwu have been in place. Without distractions and worries, they finally turned their attention to defense. Looking back at the towering mother tripod towering into the clouds, I gradually had confidence in my heart. The Xing family can guard the earth''s mother tripod for tens of thousands of years with a few Huangwu. There are more than ten of them, and there are countless tianwu Shengwu. There is still hope to resist for ten days and a half months. At that time, the leader of Yanyu country has almost broken through, and the reinforcements of Taiping ghost city may arrive. At that time, Qin''s life was life or death, and what was going on in the encirclement and suppression was basically clear. Thousands of miles away in the sky, the four spirits barbarians and Tianlong people all stopped at high altitude and were ready to guard against the terrible men in front. Majestic and majestic, shining with strange divine patterns all over the body, shining on the whole heaven and earth, filled with amazing power. The mountains below seemed to rumble and shake. The strong light in his eyes was dazzling, like two huge thunder clouds, accumulating frightening energy. "He is the man who fought against Talon!" the second prince of the four spirits looked dignified and remembered his appearance, but his momentum was completely earth shaking. He was much stronger than when he fought against Talon at that time. This man seemed to have eaten something special at that time and forcibly improved his strength. What''s going on today? It''s actually very dangerous to break into Xianwu by force at the peak of Huangwu. It either explodes and dies, or lasts for a very short time. Moreover, it''s either sleeping or seriously injured afterwards. This guy has only been a few days. Why did he eat Xiandan? "Only himself?" the head of the Tianlong clan was wary of other directions. No one saw it, not even the people in the sky. "Spread out!" the ancestors of the Tianlong clan clenched their fists and climbed up. The towering dragon Qi formed a big dragon in the sky. It was as lifelike as the ZuLong. It shook its head and tail, shaking the world. The ancestor of the four spirits completely opened his eyes to heaven and earth, like two starry skies, devouring heaven and earth, and like two magic lamps, shining through the ages, the momentum of the whole person climbed to the point of terror, and people couldn''t help but worship. The Huangwu of the four spirits barbarians and the Tianlong clan had just dispersed, where Qin Yan suddenly moved. The impact of the moment tore the space, and hundreds of mountains within a hundred miles below were shaking, like a big clock ringing, moving the world. Tianlong didn''t talk nonsense with him. He roared up. The endless dragon Qi was like a surging tsunami, rolling up the sky, turning into hundreds of thousands of giant dragons, roaring in the air, swinging impact, shocking momentum and terrible dragon power. He began to change violently in the rush and became a half dragon and half man monster, with thick scales, indestructible, sharp claws and splitting the sky. Tianlong ancestors are very confident in their flesh and blood, so they don''t have any taboos. They attack in a straight line, and even look forward to being close to each other directly to show their invincible advantage in close combat. However, he didn''t expect that the figure opposite also had no taboo, just bumped over so fiercely. "Just in time!" Tianlong''s father roared angrily. His momentum suddenly soared, and his eyes were ablaze with strong light. "Seek death!" the scattered Tianlong clan leader snorted heavily. Don''t think that if you can resist the sky swallowing troll, you can resist our Tianlong battle body. "Boom..." In an instant, the head-on impact was not like the collision of flesh and blood, but more like the collision of two sacred mountains. It was shocking and deafening! The towering dragon Qi and endless divine light are intertwined violently, like two vast oceans piled up together, and the shocking momentum distorts the whole void! At the moment of impact, Qin Yan''s heavy fist directly pierced the claw that Tianlong''s ancestor was proud of, ran unchecked, grabbed his throat, tenacious claws, surging divine patterns, and suddenly penetrated the scales and cracked the neck bone. Fight? Even a real dragon can''t carry Qin Yan, a god born for war! "Roar..." Qin Yan roared wildly, pinched the throat of Tianlong''s ancestor, knocked away the energy and light of the riot, and rushed for dozens of miles, making the four spirits ancestors who were about to imprison the world lose their goal in an instant. "Lao Zu!" the arrogant smile of the Tianlong clan leader froze on his face and looked at the figure that retreated in an incredible moment. Chapter 3316 "Roar!!" Tianlong''s ancestor roared. The unexpected upheaval made him difficult to accept, but it also aroused the surging sense of war. The magnificent body violently rioted, the bones twisted, the flesh and blood expanded, and turned into a giant dragon in a twinkling, forcibly entangled Qin Yan. Qin Yan was ferocious and roaring. He was shining with divine patterns and burning blood. His majestic body soared in the violent riots and turned into a hundred Zhang battle body. Dharma phase heaven and earth! The towering momentum is condensed into a virtual shadow of Qin''s life. Qin Yan''s body size soared and his strength soared. He held the giant hand of the dragon head tightly without the slightest intention of loosening. He directly pinched the dragon scale, and the other hand hit the dragon''s body violently. "Boom..." The impact of each heavy fist was as deafening as the God of heaven beating iron. The fire splashed everywhere. The fierce three fists directly broke the scales, fried the flesh and blood, and penetrated the bones. "Roar!!" Tianlong''s ancestor roared. The strong dragon body wrapped around Qin Yan crazily, but Qin Yan''s claws grabbed his throat and didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was rapidly fusing his flesh and blood bones. The strong claws tried to tear up the bastard, but they just tore open the skin and flesh, which was stubbornly blocked by those strange patterns all over his body. Although he has been sleeping for many years, he is very confident in his body. Fighting like a dragon is the strongest combat power of their Tianlong family. The people of the Tianlong clan were overwhelmed by this scene and couldn''t believe their eyes. Is this a monster? The ability to fight Immortal Dragon and body! "Damn it, what power is this?" the four spirits master suddenly regained his mind and no longer had the slightest reservation. He opened his eyes of life and death. Suddenly, the strong light soared between heaven and earth, and the dead gas surged. One left and one right formed two vortices. The left seemed to open chaos, and the right seemed to open the door of the nether world. He stepped on the void, killed directly in front of Qin Yan and blew past. The vortex of life seems to have the cry of ordinary people, which is boundless. The whirlpool of death seems to connect with the nether world, with thousands of ghosts roaring. Qin Yan''s crazy power shook the sky. Unexpectedly, he forcibly held the Tianlong ancestor in an instant and blasted the four spirits ancestor as a weapon. "Bastard!" the four spirits ancestor roared. He could directly attack their ancestors in front of the Tianlong clan. After a moment of struggle, Qin Yan resolutely stopped and retreated, but Qin Yan threw away the dragon, bumped into the four spirits ancestor and swung his feet and blasted past. With his body of hundreds of meters, the blow was fierce and ferocious. He broke through the void and blew out a black hole. At a critical moment, the ancestor of the four spirits piled the vortex of life and death in front again and forcibly parried. Roaring, the vortex of life collapsed, and endless thoughts of life surged wildly, as if hundreds of millions of life had come to cover the sky. The vortex of death also collapsed, and endless dead Qi flooded the world and impacted the ancestors of the four spirits. The ancestor of the four spirits roared and vomited blood, and crashed into the earth like lightning. However, the powerful energy also blew Qin Yan out of balance and tossed into the air. The father of Tianlong seized the opportunity and burst out a spirit of destruction from his throat. He roared at Qin Yan. His eyes were even more powerful, such as hundreds of millions of thunder. The spirit of destruction was mighty, and finally got rid of the entanglement. However, when Qin Yan tossed out, he still dominated the battlefield with the emperor''s pulse. All his energy and vitality were completely controlled and forcibly integrated by him. In a very short time, Qin Yan condensed a huge palm that broke away from the shackles of the law, ignoring everything, including space and time. In an instant, Qin Yan blasted on the Tianlong ancestor who had just escaped, causing his blood to churn and his scales to fly, Flew directly out of more than 20 miles. The brief confrontation and dazzling upheaval directly silenced the world. The Huangwu of the Tianlong clan and the four spirits barbarian clan look ugly. What kind of monster is this? It''s hard to shake their two ancestors alone. "Young generation, give me your name!" the four spirits ancestor became angry with shame. He was the first ancestor of Nanhuang and the strongest guard force of the four spirits barbarians. It was a great shame that he was kicked away by someone. "You deserve it? Get away from me, or... Die!" Qin Yan roared and moved for nine days, as if to overturn the sky. "Arrogant thing, go to Qin Ming''s funeral." The ancestor of the four spirits stood on the top of a high mountain and roared in the sky. The heaven and earth''s eyes spewed strong light into the sky for several kilometers. The eyes of life and death burst into endless brilliance, shaking the two worlds of life and death. The old body is changing rapidly, from a late old man to a majestic middle-aged man. The momentum rose, and the power was even more violent, as if a majestic God was waking up. Heaven and earth eyes, laws, mountains and rivers! Life and death eyes, control life and death! However, the energy released by the realm of Xianwu is more than that. When the power of heaven and earth permeates the sky wilderness, and the power of life and death runs through the boundary of life and death, the clouds all over the sky become a strange brilliance, enveloping the boundless mountains and rivers and infiltrating the vast heaven and earth. "The pole of dry, the boundary of Kun!" "The righteousness of life, the secret of death!" "Heaven and earth, life and death, repeat chaos!" Boom! The endless light falls from the sky and shines through the heaven and earth, like thunder, but it is ten thousand times more prosperous. Each light can penetrate the void, and each light can cut off life and death. The vast clouds and fog seem to become a river of ten thousand divine powers. Qin Yan frowned slightly, and his rage was affected. At this moment, he even felt a threat penetrating into the soul. The immortal martial arts in the second world are really not simple. There are too many martial arts and energy surpassing the new world. "Boom!" Ten thousand rays of light fell, and the vast area was like a waterfall, which was shocking, as if the whole world was going to return to chaos. This is not only the strongest mystery of the four spirits barbarians, but also the ultimate bloom of the four energy of heaven, earth, life and death. The two princes of the four spirits could not help but clench their fists, and their eyes shone brightly. This was the energy he had been longing for, and it was also the power of taboo that he might never touch. "Ah..." Qin Yan was suddenly angry, murderous and full of war. He was fearless. No matter who it was today, he didn''t want to stop him from rushing out of the western desert. His hundred Zhang battle body returned to normal, but his whole body pattern became stronger and stronger. The hot imperial blood was running all over his body, faster and hotter. When the light flooded him, his blood burned up, swallowed him first and turned into nothingness! The ultimate fusion is nothingness! Swallow heaven and earth, do everything! Boom! Ten thousand rays of light fell, endless mountains and rivers completely collapsed, the ground cracked, cracks spread for tens of miles, a large number of lakes sank, and endless trees turned into dust. Under the release of the four spirits, the world within a hundred miles became endless ruins and was completely destroyed. The troops of the four spirits barbarians and the Tianlong clan have retreated far away, but they are still impacted by the overwhelming momentum, their blood is churning, their faces are pale, and they feel a sense of fear they have never had before. The four spirits barbarians were all excited. This extreme secret technique had not appeared for many years, and they were lucky to witness it with their own eyes. The Tianlong clan is secretly frightened. It is not unreasonable for the four spirits barbarians to firmly control the three royal families and dominate the depths of the southern wilderness. However They haven''t been happy for a long time. In the vast white disaster world, a figure suddenly appeared, stepped on the sky and killed the ancestors of the four spirits. The wild roar resounded from all directions. "He''s still alive?" the whole audience was shocked. How could the pouring of energy be still alive? Is it a space weapon? However, the forbidden light of the four spirits ancestors can not only shine through the space, but also reverse life and death, and there is no place to hide. The four spirits father frowned, and the power of heaven and earth wrapped his whole body. In an instant, he disappeared and appeared around the Tianlong father dozens of miles away. "This guy is weird. Let''s go together." Tianlong''s ancestor roared and killed Qin Yan. He didn''t believe this guy could not die. Chapter 3317 Qin Yan has killed taishu Yangrong for less than half an hour, but the residual energy between heaven and earth is still vast. Although the mountains and rivers are desolate and desolate, they are full of terrible road potential and turbulent evil power. Constantly intertwined with terrible disaster pictures, hazy and fuzzy, so that Zhao Li, who had just arrived here, suffered a strong impact and had to stimulate blood power to break into it. The space is shaking constantly, some places are fuzzy and distorted, and some places are constantly bursting cracks, which is very dangerous. "Over?" they looked at the desolate land in surprise. If they remembered correctly, it should be a lush forest, but now it has become a desert, endless and lifeless. Zhao Li explored everywhere, but found nothing. The longer you stay here, the more you can feel the terror of residual energy. It seems that evil spirits will be bred. "It should be involved in the void." Zhao Li called out the bronze coffin, inspired the crystal stone above, and tried to guide the mixed war king in the void. Soon after, the distant space suddenly collapsed, and a bronze coffin shrouded in strange light broke through the void and fell into the wilderness. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Li rushed there at the first time. The mixed World War King opened the coffin cover and came out with blood all over. He was embarrassed and worried: "where''s Qin Yan?" "We just arrived. What happened?" "It''s the curtain of heaven. There''s an immortal Wu. What''s going on in the stealing immortal region?" "I haven''t seen the enemy yet. I''ve arranged that all the high-level holy weapons of all ethnic groups will enter the nether hell and be guarded by the master of the nether bridge. How about the others? You''re the only one." Zhao Li frowned, and the vain fairy realm joined the sky curtain? Or is the curtain of heaven alone in the layout of the Western wasteland. However, as long as the emperor road of Xianyu didn''t come to the Western wasteland in groups, the situation would not be too tense, at least not to live or die. "They are all involved in the void. There will be no danger. Qin Yan is fine for the time being, but we can''t stop it." the mixed World War King remembers that Qin Yan killed taishu Yangrong. Now it''s time to go to the vain immortal domain. He didn''t have time to say more. He sacrificed the bronze coffin and left in the air. Zhao Li and others anxiously keep up. The emperor road of Xianyu hasn''t arrived yet. Stealing tianxianyu should be safe in a short time. Thinking of this, they all keep giving birth to speed and rush forward. The Dragon Qi is rolling through the Jiuchong sky, and the vigorous Qi is vast, and the anger splits hundreds of miles. A giant dragon emerged behind the ancestor of Tianlong, like an ancient dragon king, and Qin Yan also condensed the virtual shadow of Qin''s life behind him, which was terrible to crush the ancient heavens. "Rumble..." The violent collision, the ancient dragon king''s critical blow, rolled up the Dragon Qi boundless, but was broken by Qin life''s virtual shadow and fist. At the same time, Qin Yan killed with Tianlong''s ancestor, and the fist burst out, the space collapsed, and the open and close were suppressed,. The ancestor of Tianlong tossed, the body of the Dragon turned, and the tail of the dragon was in the air. He had completely turned into a dragon, and his blood vessels were fully opened. He became a blood dragon full of blood red. The Dragon Qi ran through the sky, and the war spirit was like the sea. Boo!! The strike was earth shaking, and the surrounding space burst into a light like the collapse of the stars, churning continuously. A large amount of blood rained, the dragon tail was penetrated, and the critically hit dragon body was affected. It turned out out out of control. However, at the moment of turning around, the dragon mouth was open. This was the killing move. A wave of destructive dragon gas burst out, which was dull like sky thunder cracking the air, turned into a real blood dragon and took Qin Yan directly. This is the secret skill of the dragon family. At the same time, the ancestor of the four spirits appeared in the air and burst out with a fist, which made the power of heaven and earth vast. Like mountains and rivers, the magnificent mountains and rivers flooded Qin Yan. The blood dragon killed at the same time, as if it had a real soul, suddenly turned the direction, bypassed the side, burst on the spot, causing huge gas waves like volcanic eruptions and endless waves of destruction. Two energy superposes, overstocks space and reverses the sky. Qin Yan roared angrily in the tide of destruction, and the divine pattern glowed, like thousands of whirlpools, merging violently. A moment later, a blood light burst on his forehead, as if he had opened his heavenly eyes. The fused energy surged out, splitting the sky and reaching the ancestors of the four spirits in the sky. The ancestors of the four spirits had expected that their eyes would open together, the magic method would riot, and the endless gas of the road would cover the sky and earth, like thousands of troops and horses. The barbarian Huangwu people felt numb. They never thought that their ancestors would be so embarrassed. As the two strongest members of the southern barbarians, they not only have terrible physique, but also have excellent secret skills. When they appear in ordinary times, only their momentum can shake off the strong enemy. When they fought so hard, not to mention today, they can''t help this crazy guy. The madman''s constitution seems to be stronger than Tianlong, and his pattern can resist life and death. Is he a man or a devil, a demon or a spirit? How could there be such a strong fighting body in the world, and there is no record! "Roar!!" the ancestor of Tianlong stabilized his body in the distance, and the tail of the Dragon healed quickly. He opened his mouth and spewed out a sharp killing sound, like thousands of divine soldiers, who were going to annihilate his soul with the impact of sound speed. He went all out, even more reckless, wantonly wielding the surging immortal power and dragon spirit. Qin Yan came out of the disaster frenzy with a blow, without any fancy, but he defeated the wave of killing sound. The ancestor of the four spirits was constantly attacking. His whole body was like a peerless war soldier. He colluded with the nine heavens, disorganized the way of heaven, and dropped a huge wave of air, like thousands of giant swords. The endless Qi of heaven and earth and the power of life and death surrounded the giant sword, as if to destroy everything. Qin Yan completely ignored it and stared at Tianlong''s ancestor. Boom! The billow sword ran through the heaven and earth, chopping Qin Yan continuously, beating his blood and Qi, deforming his body, and even cutting off several divine patterns. The deafening sound even moved the barbarian Huangwu in the distance. From a distance, it seems that the sky is angry and wants to destroy the figure, but the figure runs unchecked. Despite the flying of blood and flesh, it rushes forward violently, extreme barbarism and endless tyranny. "Roar!" father Tianlong knew Qin Yan''s intention and killed him. He still didn''t believe that his peerless fighting body was suppressed by individuals. Good chance! The ancestor of the four spirits immediately gathered the weather waves, urged the four spirits with the spirit, ordered the avenue with the four spirits, condensed into a big sword to the sky, and split at Qin Yan. Don''t you ignore it? Let''s try the real killing intention of the four spirits. Qin Yan noticed the killing intention from the sky, so the surrounding space solidified, and the surrounding environment seemed to be in reverse chaos, falling into an endless abyss. The blood vessels were boiling, as if to warn him, but Qin Yan''s killing power was not reduced, his flesh and blood was tight, he stubbornly flowed through the solidified space, roared forward and killed the world. The more desperate it is, the more it inspires his potential. The more it is about life and death, the more it releases his beast. Boom The sky collapses, the void makes way! The four spirits killing sword embodies the strongest mystery of the four spirits ancestor, and the force splits down! Qin Yan''s whole body was like a refining furnace, burning all over the sky, and his powerful breath gushed out. Even people tens of miles away could feel the powerful breath he suddenly released, which was palpitating and unable to breathe. Boom!! The sword cut through the heaven and earth, and blew on Qin Yan without suspense. Suddenly, it burst into blood, a large number of divine patterns were broken, and the skin and flesh splashed. The whole person fell on the spot and rushed to the wilderness below. The ten thousand air waves caused by the sword also fell, bombarded Qin Yan in an all-round way, and flooded dozens of miles of wilderness. "Good!!" the barbarian Huangwu roared violently, making you crazy! court death! Chapter 3318 Father Tianlong immediately rushed down to find Qin Yan and kill him while he was ill. However... His body suddenly stretched straight, like something pulled the dragon''s Tail from behind. When he looked back, he didn''t know when there was a figure in the sky. He was covered with blood and looked ferocious. There were almost only bones left on his back, but he held the dragon''s tail tightly. "It''s you?" Tianlong was unbelievable. Wasn''t he blasted down? Qin Yan inflated heaven and earth to hundreds of meters with Dharma. With a roar, heaven and earth roared, and dragged everyone''s eyes back to the sky for the first time. He still didn''t use any weapons or spells. He just pulled back the tight dragon body of Tianlong''s ancestor with his left arm. He hit him with his right fist. The endless vigorous Qi flooded Tianlong''s ancestor violently. Blood splashes everywhere and dragon scales fly. Qin Yan held the tail of Tianlong''s ancestor to death, soared into the air, and rushed across the distance. He was crazy, regardless of his blood, and the speed was faster and faster. While running wildly, he fiercely shook the dragon body of Tianlong''s ancestor for nearly 1000 meters, front and back, left and right, shaking and shaking for a moment. Qin Yan, who was completely furious, was extremely powerful and frightened. He completely controlled the dragon body of Tianlong''s ancestor and kept throwing it away. Tianlong''s ancestor was humiliated and roared, but he completely lost control. The terrible force threw him completely, and the killing moves released were difficult to meet Qin Yan. The ancestor of the four spirits immediately chased him, but Qin Yan''s speed was not slower than him. He strongly condensed the weather waves and impacted like a long river. He either couldn''t touch him or was completely ignored by him. "What does he want to do?" although the Huangwu of the four spirits barbarians and the Tianlong clan was shocked, it was inexplicable. Did you stop fighting? Where did you drag the Tianlong ancestor? But soon, they knew the purpose of Qin Yan''s madman. He almost regarded their noble Tianlong ancestors as snakes and pythons. It''s ridiculous to lead him to a fight. But if the crazy force is released to the extreme, it may really toss their ancestors half to death. Is this crazy or crazy? Aren''t you afraid of being countered by their ancestors on the way? This is a shocking picture, which shocked the whole west and East! Countless beasts and a large number of strong people, whether in the forest or the ancient city, looked at the sky in horror, watching a giant running hundreds of meters to the sky, dragging a kilometer dragon, constantly turning around, followed by a divine strong person, communicating with heaven and earth, chaotic mountains and rivers and roaring constantly. Although it disappeared in the sky in a twinkling of an eye, it was still deeply engraved in everyone''s consciousness, startled into silence, only the roaring sound and the faint echo of the dragon. The Huangwu of the barbarians pursued them, but they were gradually separated. The Tianlong clan leader roared and humiliated. Qin Yan was crazy, his blood and Qi attacked the emperor''s pulse, stepped on the sky, and once wanted to fall into the void. He kept turning around the Tianlong ancestor, like a weapon, killing forward. His angry eyes were full of the Buddha''s posture of killing the Buddha God. One hour... Two hours... One hundred hits... One thousand hits... It seemed that he had endless energy all over, no weak momentum, and didn''t give the Tianlong ancestor any chance to fight back. Five hours later! Qin Yan rushed all the way out of the Western wasteland and into the vast wasteland sea. During these five hours and 20000 miles of galloping, Qin Yan took full turns on the Tianlong ancestor for more than 3000 times. The Tianlong ancestor''s bones were misplaced and his flesh was torn. What''s more, his head was dizzy, and his constant counterattack also greatly consumed his energy. When Qin Yan broke into the barren sea, Tianlong had little power to resist, and let him swing around. Roaring, the barren sea shaking, huge waves, the clouds collapsing, and the calm sea was completely destroyed by the momentum of Qin Yan. "Roar!!" Qin Yan suddenly shook off Tianlong''s ancestor and hit him violently. Every fist gang was full of war, and every roar shook the wasteland sea. Tianlong''s father forcibly woke up. Life and death were at stake. He fought back to the death, but his consciousness was confused. Most of his bones were scattered. Moreover, Qin Yan completely ignored his attack. With the protection of strong flesh and divine patterns, he continued to punch hard. "Click!!" The 100th fist went down, and the father of Tianlong was cut off by the waist. His blood sprinkled on the wasteland sea, and the Dragon scales flew. Qin Yan roared wildly, and his fighting spirit was like the sea. Every heavy fist hit Tianlong''s ancestors and screamed. The towering air wave formed a virtual shadow of Qin''s life between the sky and the sea, as if the emperor of heaven was overlooking the common people and paying attention to Qin Yan''s battle. "Die together!" Father Tianlong was ragged, roared wildly, and was even more humiliated in despair. At this stage of the war, there was no way back, and it was impossible to escape. Qin Yan''s more crazy bully''s fist blew out, his whole body was burning with divine patterns, his flesh and blood was transparent, and the empty shadow of Qin''s life in the air was fully condensed and roared. Boom! Qin Yan came down from the sky and smashed all the Dragon Qi. He hit the head of Tianlong''s ancestor. With a crisp click, his skull cracked and half of his body flew out. The idea of Tianlong''s ancestor trying to die together was shattered. Qin Yan was faster than lightning and followed up without stopping. He blew out one punch after another, and the infinite vigorous Qi filled every inch of space in the world. It''s so savage, it''s so cruel. Punch after punch! Tianlong''s father was embarrassed to stop, but he was so weak and chaotic. He was soon smashed into sharp claws and pierced his chest. His ragged body was covered with countless cracks and splashed blood. "Hold on!" The ancestor of the four spirits killed quickly and roared loudly. He wanted to release the power of life and death from a distance. However Qin Yan''s whole body was boiling with Emperor''s blood, and his flesh and skin were shaken open. He tried his best to kill Ben Tianlong''s ancestor. Tianlong ancestor was furious, burning blood and gas and roaring at the sky sea. He is the only living Xianwu ancestor of Tianlong family. He must not fall here. But he had no way out. At the time of life and death, with a roar of grief and anger, he tried to launch a final counterattack and defend his dignity. However, the reality is still so cruel. Boom!! The sound waves are mighty, and the angry waves roll more than a hundred miles. Qin Yan smashed the block of Tianlong''s ancestor with his heavy fist and hit the faucet full of cracks. He was blown up on the spot, and his rage was unabated. He rolled over the broken body like a hurricane. The fried dragon scales were flying and the flesh and blood were misplaced. The ancestor of the four spirits stopped at the edge of the Western wasteland and looked at the tragic scene between the sky and the sea in the distance. Tianlong... Dead? Qin Yan gasped violently and his body returned to its original appearance, but his whole body was bloody and ragged enough to see bones. He hugged the scattered body of Tianlong''s ancestor, rushed to the sea, grabbed the lower half of the sinking, and began to merge and devour it forcibly. But his bloodstained eyes kept staring at the four spirits in the distance. He gasped violently, filled with evil spirit, and was still warlike. He was like an ancient beast without humanity and consciousness. Terrible! The four spirits ancestor hesitated and even felt frightened. He didn''t subdue the madman together. I''m afraid he can''t do it alone now. However, he is still a little unbelievable. This is by no means a Xianwu that forcibly promotes the realm, and even exceeds the strength that normal Xianwu can have. If there is no accident, the old ancestor of the curtain of heaven may have more or less good luck. He didn''t personally participate in the war of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, but he had seen the memory crystal ball. At that time, he was a little embarrassed when facing talon. Why was it so strong in just over a month. Who the hell is this madman? Chapter 3319 Qin Yan stared at the four spirits in the distance and quickly fused the flesh and blood of Tianlong''s ancestor. This fusion is not just phagocytosis, but the integration of all the essence into its own body. For example, taishu Yangrong strengthened his blood and soul, while Tianlong''s ancestors strengthened his flesh and bones. Qin Yan''s strength was greatly improved by "eating" two immortal martial arts in succession. "Laozu!" all the huangwus of the Tianlong clan turned into dragons and rushed over as fast as possible, ready to cooperate with the encirclement and suppression at any cost and take the madman, but they didn''t want to see that the Laozu''s body was shrinking rapidly, turned into blood and gas and integrated into the man''s body. They roared with grief and anger, making it harder to believe their eyes. There is such a living Xianwu in the Tianlong family! How could this happen! "Why don''t you save him?" the Tianlong clan leader angrily scolded the four spirit ancestors. It''s unreasonable that two Xianwu can''t solve one Xianwu, and one was killed. "I can''t save it." the old master of the four spirits said in a low voice. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that the madman is too abnormal and even beyond his understanding in some aspects. "Let''s go together and take the body of our ancestors first." the Tianlong clan was anxious and eager to try, and urged the four spirits ancestors. "I''m sorry, but it''s too late." the four spirits ancestor can''t feel the soul of the Tianlong ancestor, and the bones are disappearing. Even if he kills it, it won''t help. If he is entangled again, he may be planted here today. As for the Huangwu of the two ethnic groups, if they face other Xianwu, they may be able to play a strong force to cooperate with him to forcibly suppress, but it is obviously impossible today. "How do you know if you don''t try? We all agree to what conditions you want. Hurry up!" the Dragon transformed by the head of the Tianlong clan roared anxiously, and its voice was like a million male soldiers lined up to kill, and wanted to kill directly. "Late, dead." "Let him pay for his death." "I''m sorry, I can''t." the four spirits understood their feelings, but they clearly refused. The Tianlong clan was anxious and angry. They never thought that the strong Tianlong clan would be so fragile, nor did they think that the arrogant Tianlong clan would be afraid. But at this moment, they kept tumbling in the sky, but they didn''t dare to move forward. All the strong men of the four spirits barbarians arrived here, but their faces were dignified, and no one proposed to cooperate. After Qin Yan completely integrated the ancestors of Tianlong, regardless of refining and absorption, Qin Yan soared into the air and continued to rush to the vain immortal domain. "Roar..." the Tianlong Group roared into the sky, devastated, more angry and powerless. "The action of the sky curtain was a failure." the four spirit ancestors watched Qin Yan leave with a gloomy face. They were also very angry. They blindly obeyed the ability of the sky curtain and underestimated the potential of these madmen in the stealing immortal domain again. Every encounter has a different feeling. Every time you do enough preparation, the other party seems to be stronger and stronger than twice. "In any case, Qin''s life is blocked in the vain immortal realm." the second prince of the four spirits is very unwilling. Once the barbarians were proud and powerful, but he suffered one after another in the face of Qin''s life. This unprecedented humiliation even made him feel a little frustrated. Are the barbarians too conceited, or are they in decline? "Go and have a look." the four spirits ancestor was also very unwilling, so he withdrew. He didn''t care about stealing Tianxian domain here first. We must make sure that Qin Ming is dead. Zhao Li, the king of the mixed World War, rushed anxiously into the high altitude of the Western wasteland, followed the traces left by Qin Yan, and broke into the wasteland all the way. Although they were anxious, they were shocked. Qin Yan even killed the West wasteland all the way. It seems that he is still moving forward. If the emperor''s pulse was fully awakened after Jin entered Xianwu, it''s better to say that Qin Yan was eager to save his father and used what taboo energy they didn''t understand, such as burning life. "Still fighting! There is hope!" the mixed World War king and Zhao Li roared, sacrificing the bronze coffin and chased up. They were very fast, but Ren shuihan had some trouble chasing them, and tried their best to avoid losing them. However, they are getting more and more confused about the crisis. They have inquired briefly on the road. It seems that the giant dragon is running wildly, excluding the chaotic immortal region being besieged. It is very likely that it is the nanhuangtian dragon family. Since the Tianlong clan has come, the four spirits barbarians must accompany them, otherwise they can''t kill into the western wilderness so recklessly. They just wonder, didn''t the southern barbarians break up with Xianyu? Is it just the curtain of heaven and the southern wilderness? Do they have the delusion that they can break the defense of heaven stealing immortal realm with just a little strength? But anyway, Qin Yan is still alive, and he cuts and kills all the strong enemies all the way. They are shocked and excited by the fierce degree of strength. This violent guy is so strong that he is almost invincible. If Qin Mingzhen had any accident and died in the vain immortal domain, Qin Yan might be able to lead the theft of the immortal domain. This hunt, full of variables and chaos, has been breaking into the mainland from the wasteland sea. Due to Qin Yan''s terrorist momentum, endless waves have been set off along the way, alerting a large number of powerful beasts. But Qin Yan''s momentum is too terrible. The overwhelming power is like heaven''s anger. The rolling momentum is closer to disaster. All the strong and fierce animals are afraid to look at it, and few people catch up. When Qin Yan crossed the barren sea and boldly broke into the mainland, he suddenly stopped there, because he even noticed his father''s breath. Hallucinating? Qin Yan carefully felt the fluctuation of his blood. His fierce eyes condensed again and again and stared at the distance. In the distance, the sky was blue and dark clouds, and it looked like a flat mirror. However, shortly after Qin Yan stopped, there suddenly collapsed, with endless brilliance. The space frenzy was like more than a dozen dragons breaking out suddenly, and the deafening momentum seemed as if the sky had collapsed. Qin Ming, Qin LAN, Jiu Ying and Yang Fengfeng broke the void and came to the real world, gazing at the distance across tens of miles of heaven and earth. Qin Ming has been running in a hurry, not hesitate to burn blood gas to speed up, but when he was about to leave the mainland, he noticed Qin Yan''s breath and rushed out at the first time. Father? Qin Yan''s ferocious face gradually eased because of his irritability. Qin Ming straddled the void and came to Qin Yan. He looked at his murderous spirit and looked further into the sky. There seemed to be a large number of strong people tracking, in which there was a smell of Xianwu. "Where''s my uncle?" Qin Yan saw that their father was safe and sound, and their tight bodies were gradually relaxed, but he didn''t see his uncle Tong Yan. "Still in the vain immortal realm, there will be no danger for a while. Did you come by yourself?" Qin Ming was worried that Qin Yan lost his mind when he got the news, making Zhao Li the king of war. They couldn''t calm down if they wanted to calm down, so they had to follow him. "They are in the back, all alive." Qin Yan gasped heavily, regulating his blood gas and soul power to the extreme. "What''s going on in the heaven stealing realm?" Yang Fengfeng, they are all relieved. As long as they are alive, everything else is easy to say. "I don''t know. I came out when I heard the news that you were trapped." "Did you kill it?" nine infants looked at Qin Yan carefully. The boy''s evil spirit was a little heavy, and he was covered with blood. He looked ferocious and evil. It was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle. "Split two Xianwu." Yang Fengfeng''s pupils dilated for a while. What''s the matter? Split two? "A curtain of heaven, a dragon clan." Qin Yan stirred his strong arms. The integrated energy was very strong. He had to adjust slowly when he went back. "Throw that?" "Fusion!" Chapter 3320 Qin Ming''s tight face eased slightly and patted Qin Yan on the shoulder. Instead of blaming, he was very pleased. He doesn''t mind Qin Yan''s some reckless behavior, let alone Qin Yan''s out of control at some time, on the premise that he doesn''t cause irreparable casualties. His expectation for Qin Yan has always been combat strength, which can completely stimulate the emperor''s pulse and potential as the son of God. Today, just after he left the pass, he cut two immortal martial arts all the way, which is enough to prove his strength now. On this alone, he is proud to be a father. If you can be more human, it will be more perfect. When you return to the new world, he can also explain to Tong Xin. Qin Ming walked forward a few steps and stared at the towering clouds in the distance. His eyes condensed spiritual power and saw through the sky. "Southern barbarians?" "Qin''s life!" the four spirits stopped at a high altitude dozens of miles away and immediately stood in readiness. Isn''t he trapped in the vain immortal realm? What''s going on? "Why is he here? The ten immortal regions didn''t trap him?" Prince Siling looked at it intently. It was really Qin''s life. "Damn the curtain of heaven, how dare you deceive us!" the leader of the Tianlong clan suddenly roared and was furious. Qin''s life was not in the vain immortal region. Didn''t their ancestors die in vain? They trusted the sky before they took joint action, and invited their ancestors who hadn''t appeared for decades. As a result, the news was false? How can they accept it! The loss of a Xianwu has a great impact on their Tianlong family, not only their strength, but also their voice in the southern wilderness. What is the significance of this action? What is their barbarian face? "There must be something wrong here." the faces of the four spirits ancestors were very ugly. They broke away from the chaotic immortal domain and didn''t want to contact the immortal domain again, so they cooperated with the reception of the sky curtain and believed in the reputation of the sky curtain. As a result, the sky curtain didn''t disappear, so they caught a immortal martial arts. Nanhuang has tried too much humiliation, but it happened again! But he believed that the sky curtain was not intended to deceive them. On the contrary, he didn''t even know what was going on inside. "Let''s go! Hurry!" the Lion King clan leader suddenly urged. Since Qin''s life is there, there''s no need to insist today. Maybe it''s a trap trick. This madman likes to play this kind of cruel trick and can pit you to pieces. Although the four spirits ancestor was humiliated and unwilling, he had to withdraw. Qin ordered himself to resist Xianwu. If he was matched with those crazy people, he might be able to stay here. "Chase?" Qin Yan stared at the evacuating Southern barbarians like a wolf. Before, he only tried to break through and didn''t really compete with them. Now he has no worries. He really wants to fight with the strong four spirits ancestor. "Go back to the heaven stealing realm first!" Qin Ming had a hunch that the heaven stealing realm must be very unstable. If it''s not chaos, there will be different intentions. If anyone comes hard, there may be misunderstanding. "Uncle Hun is behind." Qin Yan said. Yang Fengfeng rolled his eyes. Why didn''t you call him uncle Hun in front of the king of war! Qin ordered them to continue to cross the void and rush to the western desert. On the way, they met the mixed war king and Zhao Li, and simply understood the situation. Seeing that Qin''s life was safe, the mixed king of war was relieved, but they were embarrassed by the bad situation of the Western famine. Qin Ming had just left for a few days, and he was almost in a mess. They didn''t expect to make such a situation. They wanted to blame Qin Yan for his recklessness, but looking at Qin Yan''s bravery and strength, they were not calm enough. Qin Ming doesn''t blame them. After all, Qin Yan can''t hold anyone down. Once he is angry, he doesn''t care about anything. No matter what arrangement Zhao Li has, they can stir it up. Compared with stealing Tianxian domain, Zhao Li and they care more about Qin Yan and his safety from the bottom of their heart, so it''s understandable that they have some confusion in their practices and choices. At this time, the heaven stealing immortal region is still calm. All the strong above the high-level holy martial arts are assigned to the fixed array center and are alert to the outside. Due to the chaos and disappearance of the sky curtain, the dark saint, the Sun Temple and the life and death yamen were embarrassed and embarrassed to hide and did not dare to appear easily, so they fell into a strange calm outside. "Lord Dai seems very worried. Who are you waiting for?" Xiao Tianzong appeared behind Dai Luocha, his scarlet eyes flashing cold light. Although Wu soul hall finally took refuge in Qin life, Xiao Tianzong clearly remembered the early performance of Wu soul hall on the battlefield of heaven. He obviously had a different heart and didn''t really want to take refuge. If Qin Mingli had not turned the tide and controlled the situation at that time, Dai Luocha would most likely have betrayed them. At that time, it would not be the blood sea temple, but their Xingtian demon family. Therefore, Xiao Tianzong has been very vigilant to wear Luocha, especially at this time. Dai Luocha frowned, but he didn''t look back. He continued to look at the calm sky in the distance. "The emperor of Xianyu may come at any time. You''d better stay with your Xing Tian demon family." "There''s no problem with us. I''m worried that there aren''t enough people here in your martial soul hall." Xiao Tianzong is different from his father Xiao Bufan''s brave momentum, but a little more sinister. Lengjun''s face is tight all year round, and it''s hard to see a smile. "We can prevent it. Don''t bother patriarch Xiao." "It''s safer for me to stay. In case you don''t understand the temple Lord, there''s someone to discuss." Dai Luocha''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice turned cold: "I have nothing to discuss with you Xingtian demon clan. Please come back." "If you don''t talk to me, do you talk to the white tiger?" "Clan leader Xiao, I don''t understand what you mean." "Don''t understand? Ha ha, you understand very well! Dai Luocha, I warn you, you have no way to turn back. The Wulin hall betrayed the emperor''s way first. If you betray the heaven stealing immortal region again, you will be despised by the whole world! That''s all. Even if the Wulin hall is not destroyed, it will never be called the emperor''s way again! Dai Luocha will be written into the history books of the Wulin hall, which will stink forever! There are some things in the world West, more important than living, that is dignity and reputation! " Xiao Tianzong''s voice was cold, and his words were even more harsh. His scarlet eyes stared at Dai Luocha, and his whole body was filled with murderous intent. Dai Luocha turned around and his dark and dead eyes met the bloody eyes: "clan leader Xiao, the reputation of Dai Luocha and Wu soul hall is not up to you to judge. I remind you to leave here for the last time!" "Before this is over, I will either stay here or die here." Xiao Tianzong will never allow any accident in the Wulin hall. He has even entrusted the future affairs and appointed the next chief of Xing Tianmo clan. After the outbreak of the war, if Dai Luocha and Wu soul hall have any differences, he will stop it at the first time and waste his life. Dai Luocha''s eyes twinkled, bit his teeth and wanted to say something, but he held back, turned and continued to look at the distant sky. Not only did Xiao Tianzong keep an eye on Dai Luocha, but yuan Tianguan, the head of the black witch clan, also went to the kunxu area in person to help Tianguang white tiger. Both the black witch clan and Xing Tianmo clan regard the stealing immortal realm as their hope for survival. The safety here directly determines their fate, so they don''t allow anyone to destroy here and destroy everything. Who dares to do so, they are willing to bet everything, including their lives. Chapter 3321 The tense atmosphere in the stealing immortal domain did not last long. The sudden appearance of Qin Ming and others immediately detonated the calm but repressive atmosphere here. Everyone was so excited that they looked at the sky fanatically, and they were like a fire burning all over. Qin Ming is back? Qin Ming is still alive! Qin Yan, they are all here! Even those Huangwu were excited and clenched their fists. Maybe they didn''t expect that Qin Ming had occupied such a position in their hearts. Just watching him come back, it seemed as if he was filled with endless confidence and fearless. The whole heaven stealing immortal domain is indestructible, and there is no pressure to resist ten or eight immortal domains. Xiao Tianzong and Yuan Tianguan both ignored the Wu soul hall and the Kun ruins, and immediately welcomed them out. Qin ordered him to return to the heaven stealing realm and brought back Zhao Li, the king of the mixed World War, as well as Xiao Bufan and others found in the void and everywhere. "What the hell is going on?" "Are all the previous news false?" "Who is plotting against us?" "Who are you fighting with?" Xiao Tianzong and others couldn''t help but listen to the situation. It took only one day, but they were miserable. The degree of tension was no worse than the previous battle of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. "The curtain of heaven is making trouble. Don''t worry. The emperor of Xianyu can''t come here in a short time. You should cultivate and recuperate." Qin Ming doesn''t intend to stay long. As long as he shows his face, he can basically calm everyone''s restless heart and break some conspiracies. He still has to hurry back to the vain Xianyu and try to save Tong Yan. It''s safe here. In case of an accident there, Tong Yan''s life may be in danger. Everyone was relieved, but they all felt a little embarrassed. Such a false information turned them into such a mess. They usually boast of planning strategies and being brave and fearless, but this time they are so clumsy. In the final analysis, they are still in awe of Xianyu Huangdao, and they have no sense of security for what they have now. If there is Qin Ming, a leader who is completely fearless of Xianyu Huangdao and can directly challenge Xianyu Huangdao, their fear and insecurity will be minimized. Once Qin Ming is gone, they will really panic. Qin Ming noticed the people''s faces and suddenly felt a little grateful to the sky. After this chaos, it can deepen the cohesion of the black witch clan and their sense of dependence on him. It will be much easier to take them away in the future. "You stay here and bring out all the people who have been transferred to the netherworld hell. You say it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll go to the vain immortal region with jiuying and Qin Yan." "What''s the special arrangement in the vain immortal region?" Jin Yuetian''s corpse asked. It didn''t happen. They didn''t know that Qin Ming visited the vain immortal region, but the ten immortal regions surrounded the vain immortal region, and Qin Ming returned unharmed, indicating that Qin Ming may have reached some agreement with the vain immortal region. "The vain immortal region will no longer be our enemy. Maybe it will cooperate with us in a few years." They all exchanged their eyes in surprise. Did Qin Ming really encourage a Xianyu? You should know that although the competition between the twelve immortal regions is fierce, they all recognize each other, and they are also very clear about what aspects they need to unify their actions. Qin Ming took the initiative to welcome Tianguang White Tiger: "this is the master of Kun ruins. You are welcome to join." "Nice to meet you." Tianguang Baihu has been observing Qin Ming. This is the first time he has seen a real living person. He doesn''t remember the arrogance and arrogance on the crystal ball, but his confident temperament and straight posture still give him a very obvious sense of oppression, which has never been felt in any other human, even Xianwu. From the attitude of Xiao Bufan and others, this man really has something extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not be so convinced and supported by the rebellious and domineering people. "After a while, I''ll introduce you to a friend of mine who has accompanied me all my life. I believe I will become friends with you." "Your friend is..." "White tiger!" "White tiger?" the vertical pupil of the sky light white tiger suddenly coagulated and stared at Qin life. Xiao Bufan, they all looked at Qin Ming. Where are the white tigers? The nine sacred mountains did not bring white tigers from the old world. "I have many friends, including white tiger and black phoenix. White tiger can''t come for the time being. Black phoenix still has a month or two." "Pure blood white tiger?" Tianguang white tiger looked at Qin Ming suspiciously. "There are many secrets in this world, which are not as simple as you see." Qin Ming smiled and greeted jiuying and Qin Yan to leave the hall. Xiao Bufan and others watched Qin Ming leave and looked at Yang Fengfeng and them one after another. "Do you really have white tigers there?" the red burning bear emperor couldn''t help asking. White tigers and Tianguang white tigers are completely different races. Although one is mutated, it has different meanings. "We have everything there." Yang Fengfeng''s face was a little abnormal and glanced at Zhao Li: "he brought Heifeng here?" "Now that I''ve said it, I''m sure I''ll come, or some." Zhao Li was surprised that Qin Ming chose black Feng, a black Feng and a skeleton Dick. Although he was strong, he didn''t dare to compliment his temperament. It wasn''t noisy enough to come, but who made them close to Qin Ming? They were just like two sons. The mixed war King reminded: "although Qin''s life is all right, the danger has not been lifted. Everyone spread out and continue to be on guard." Xiao Tianzong left one after another and ignored Dai Luocha and Tianguang Baihu. Since Qin Ming was still alive, it was enough to dispel all the concerns of the two families. There was no need to stare at them. False fairy realm! Poor Qi''s father openly slaughtered taishu Yirong, which greatly stimulated the emperor''s way outside the immortal domain. Many emperor''s ways withdrew directly and did not want to intervene in this matter. Each immortal domain was also afraid of the chaotic ancestors inside. After some discussion, the emperor''s way left in the immortal domain only sent a Huangwu representative to enter the vain immortal domain to understand the situation. The entrance of the false immortal realm is directly closed and no one is allowed to enter or leave. However, for the representatives of Xianyu Huangdao who came in to "visit", the vain Xianyu was quite impolite, just a word - wait! Although the representatives who came in were very angry, when they entered other people''s territory, the old ancestors woke up. No one dared to make a mistake easily. They had to be patient and wait for news. Talon and others outside are waiting more urgently, constantly urging the Taotie of the guard. But Taotie either goes in for a while and comes out to talk fast, or quarrels with them. At the end of the day, Talon couldn''t wait. He took the initiative to enter the vain immortal realm and interrogate Qin Ming himself. With Tailong taking the lead, Xianwu of other immortal regions no longer worried and went in one after another. Poor Qi''s father personally received talon and them, but his attitude was still not very friendly. "Why should the people we arrested share with you? Wait slowly. We''ll tell you after our interrogation." Tailong was grumpy and was about to speak, but he was directly interrupted by poor Qi''s grandfather: "don''t say anything. You''re colluding with Qin Ming. This kind of face makes me sick." The ten immortals frowned. They are not only the high immortals, but also the noble immortals in the immortal domain. They are famous people in the whole world. This tone is really too much. No matter whether they were happy or angry, the poor ancestor continued, "we have the right to decide how to deal with the prey we have taken, and the secrets we have tried out also have the right to decide who to share with and how much to share. Whoever is not convinced, go now, and whoever wants to rob, we will accompany him to the end!" Chapter 3322 "We all know each other very well and leave some face for each other. We came uninvited and made you angry. We can apologize. But Qin''s life is very important, and I still hope to bring it out for trial." the Wannian giant turtle from Huang Tianxian domain came forward and said that although it is very strong outside, it has restrained its huge body like a mountain and restrained its Xianwu momentum. The poor grandfather snorted, "the relationship between the emperor''s head is greater. Why don''t you say it and share it together?" Jin Shouhu said, "we don''t want Qin''s orders. We just want to interrogate together. Even if we stay there and don''t participate directly, it''s not too much. As long as the vain immortal domain can meet our request of Tianluo immortal domain, we can give you all our prey when we break the stealing immortal domain in the future." The poor old man was silent for a while and smiled dryly: "the golden tiger can still talk. It doesn''t sound so... Disgusting." Suddenly, the old fierce dog wanted something. As they were about to speak, the poor father suddenly said: "It''s too early to say what will happen in the future. It''s not that I despise you. Even without Qin Ming and jiuying, the power of stealing Tianxian domain is still very strong. You can''t make up your mind to die. You may not be able to take it down. Besides, if you put away all the good things and send a pile of garbage at that time, we''ll be embarrassed to talk to you again." "You make a condition?" Jin Shouhu doesn''t mind paying any price, as long as he can see Qin Ming humiliated and pick out the secret of Qin Ming himself. Lao Qi walked back and forth in the temple several times, and his cruel eyes scanned the Xianwu present in turn, especially on talon, who had a bad attitude: "It was a fluke that we controlled Qin Ming. He threw himself into the net. We didn''t have any enemies with Qin Ming before, and we didn''t attack LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. In fact, we didn''t dislike him, but he tried to provoke the twelve immortal regions and wanted to divide and break them one by one. His heart was vicious, and we would never allow him. In fact, we have started to discuss to invite all immortal regions to judge Qin Ming together. However, the curtain of heaven obstructed it, and you killed it fiercely, which made our domain leader very unhappy. And... As soon as our ancestors woke up, all immortal regions directly killed us and wanted to give us a threat, which made our ancestors think about our domain master and the patriarch of our generation. " When he said this, the attitude of all Xianwu was also somewhat relaxed. They had to admit that they were really impulsive and underestimated the false attitude of Xianyu. "It''s not impossible to interrogate Qin Ming, but I still say that. First of all, you should correct your attitude. I can say impolitely that you don''t have a correct attitude. Even if you risk an all-out war with you, the domain master will defend his identity and change the view of his ancestors." "We were reckless. It was all a sudden visit from the sky, and there was some misunderstanding in the expression." the immortal regions relaxed their posture. Who knows that the ancestor of chaos has awakened. They must have made the vain domain masters angry and resentful. They would also be very unhappy. "What do you want us to do?" Jin Shouhu asked. "Regard forcing us to cooperate as asking us to cooperate." The immortal warriors in each immortal region exchanged their eyes. They were all smart people and basically understood what they meant. "The twelve immortal regions should respect each other. If you respect us, we will respect you." poor Qi said again. As long as Qin Ming shows up on the western desert, the news will reach here soon. At that time, all immortal regions will know that they have been cheated, so we must give gifts as soon as possible and immediately! As much as you can! "I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring any gifts. Please accept it." Jin Shouhu made the first statement and took out a jade bottle from the ancient space ring. A milky white spirit fog filled the temple. It smelled delicious. After taking a deep breath, he doubled his spirit and felt comfortable, as if he had baptized from inside to outside. "Ten thousand year spirit milk?" the poor and strange ancestor immediately recognized the things in the jade bottle. This is the spirit fat that can be bred in the heaven and Earth Spirit spring, and it will take ten thousand years to form. It has strong to terrible spirit power. A drop of spirit milk can supplement most of the consumption of a Huangwu, and naturally it can also supplement the spirit power of their Xianwu realm. "I kept it for my own use. There are only three drops in it. Don''t be too few." Jin Shouhu felt a pang of flesh pain. There are too few things that can add spiritual power to Xianwu. It''s even rare that he can add one tenth in a short time. He took it with him when he was ready to fight. Unexpectedly, it has become a gift now. The other immortals frowned slightly. The first one was so valuable. What should we do. The ancestor of tianmingxian domain hesitated and took out a black wood brocade box. The strong black gas surged out, accompanied by a stench and bursts of shrill whistling. "This is the heavenly corpse bead. Only the green corpse of the corpse emperor level can condense the source of this life corpse. As long as the heavenly corpse bead is still there, it can quickly reshape the flesh. Although this thing has strong corpse poison, as long as it can be suppressed and overcome, it can greatly enhance the physique and become as difficult to invade as the green corpse." "I have a Jiuqu Lingshen here, which is a good thing to enhance Shouyuan." All the immortal warriors in the immortal realm took out their treasures. The rings that can be armed into the space by their immortals are by no means ordinary products. They will have a strong temptation for many Huangwu. Moreover, the ones they take out as gifts are naturally more valuable. Although a little distressed, as long as you can personally interrogate Qin Ming and understand the secret of Qin Ming, it''s worth it. I took them one by one, swallowed them all and sealed them. "Wait a minute, everyone. I''ll ask the domain master." All the immortal warriors could not help shaking their heads. They had a ridiculous feeling that they had been robbed. But to this extent, they were in other people''s territory. Let''s eat some losses. After poor Qi''s father left, he deliberately delayed for a long time and returned to the hall to talk nonsense again. Then he took them to a secret place in the depths of the vain immortal domain. The secret place is like an upside down refining furnace, which is filled with powerful energy, surrounded by strange lights and dancing like ribbons. In the deepest part of the secret place, there was a ferocious Dharma field, which was wrapped by a strong space barrier and isolated them. From the outside, you can only vaguely see the outline of Qin life. He was pierced by a sharp war spear and nailed to the stone platform of the Dharma field, and his limbs were held by a strong chain. Standing in front of the barrier, poor Qi said, "the nine babies were nailed to the altar, and Qin Ming was isolated here alone. There is the Qi of chaos, which can continuously consume Qin Ming''s vitality and spiritual power to ensure that he has been weak." "I can''t see clearly." Tyrone frowned. He came to appreciate the suffering of Qin Ming, not to see a fuzzy shadow. "That''s all we can do. We can''t take it lightly." "This is the vain immortal region. What else can happen if we keep it?" all the immortal regions are very dissatisfied. They can''t judge it in person. They can''t see clearly. What''s the matter? The gifts they just gave are wasted? "I heard Qin ordered to kill the ancient dragon in the center of the earth in front of you?" poor Qi''s father snorted. "I didn''t kill him face to face!" Tyrone looked ugly and felt humiliated when he thought of it. "When the ancestor wakes up, it is possible to patrol the immortal region. We must ensure that there are no accidents." poor Qi''s father has a tough attitude, that is, he won''t let them examine him in person. Chapter 3323 "What have you found out?" Tyrone asked. "The trial hasn''t started yet." "How many days have you been? What have you been doing?" not only Tailong was angry, but other immortal warriors were hard to understand. The poor grandfather replied coldly: "Consider the proposal of the curtain of heaven, wake up the ancestors and discuss with them. You have a deep hatred with Qin Ming, but we don''t! We don''t care if you are anxious to interrogate the secret of Qin Ming! If the curtain of heaven hadn''t suddenly calculated us, how would we get the 50 drops of imperial blood now? By the way, report to the awakened ancestors the development of the vain fairy realm for tens of thousands of years and the world today The situation. " All immortals are speechless. "When, how and by whom?" Jin Shouhu stared at the space barrier and remembered the embarrassing scene in which Qin Ming blocked him in the hell prison on the battlefield of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. "The head of the Tiantu family is preparing to go in. If you have anything to ask, he can interrogate you." Jin Shouhu was the first to say, "the real identity of Qin Ming, the secret of martial arts, the reason for his awakening, what did he want to do when he left reincarnation island!" The old turtle in Huang Tianxian domain added, "I want to know how many people are still sleeping in reincarnation island!" After a while, the shadow of clan leader Tiantu appeared in the barrier and seemed to start interrogation. But they couldn''t hear anything outside and could only look at it. Although they were anxious, they could stand it and gradually had some expectations. The secret that bothered them was finally going to be solved. They wanted to see what reincarnation the madman was and what he wanted to do. When they leave here, they can again tell the world that Qin''s life is dead and stealing Tianxian domain will die. The twelve immortal domain once again proves to the world that no one can challenge their sacred status, let alone any madman can shake the world pattern. About half an hour later, the head of Tiantu came out. Each immortal Wu Huang stared at it, and the result was: "I can''t judge it!" Poor Qi''s grandfather shouted: "if you can''t come out of the trial, you have to trial. Don''t care about the means, just give it a hard hand!" "I''ll try again." clan leader Tiantu returned to the barrier. The immortal warriors in each immortal region kept on waiting with their faces taut. There was chaos inside, all kinds of energy and blood gas were flying, which once made them unable to see the situation inside. But half an hour later, the head of Tiantu came back and shook his head: "his mouth is too hard to say anything." Jin Shouhu couldn''t help drinking: "Qin Ming is smart and cunning, crazy and cruel. It''s impossible to extort a confession by torture. You have to stimulate him to speak and observe his expression." "I''ll try again!" clan leader Tiantu was not in a hurry and had to go back. "I''ll come!" Jin Shouhu and other immortal martial arts roared. They were a little annoyed. Qin''s life was right in front of them. The secret could be made public at any time. They couldn''t wait. "I don''t want Qin ming to die here. You won''t come to help us when stealing Tianxian domain is in trouble." the leader of Tiantu snorted and went back inside again. Jin Shouhu took a deep breath and kept waiting, but they couldn''t see or hear anything across the screen. The atmosphere was calm but repressed. The waiting time was a little long. After waiting for more than an hour, the leader of Tiantu came out and was silent for a while. He was about to shake his head. Tyrone roared: "you dare to say anything, but I didn''t judge it. I''ll kill you!" The head of the Tiantu clan flashed a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes and stared at him coldly for a while before saying, "open your mouth." "What did you say?" the spirit of the immortals was shocked. "Who has a daughter who hasn''t been married? He''s been in a panic recently." "Bastard!" the immortals were so angry that they dared to flirt with them when they were dying. "Are you intentional?" the ancestors of tianmangyu looked suspiciously at the head of the Tiantu clan. As the ancient demon clan that first pursued chaos, the Tiantu clan not only had strong blood and secret strength, but also had wisdom. This is well known all over the world. If you really want to review, you won''t even be unable to review a word. "I''m trying my best to judge, but you know who Qin Ming is. It''s not as simple as you think to get the secret out of his mouth." the leader of Tiantu welcomed his questioning eyes calmly. "Did you ask something?" Xianwu of the eternal immortal domain suddenly asked. The leader of the Tiantu clan can''t be so incompetent. Either he doesn''t want to try, or he has already tried something, but he just doesn''t want to say. "I''ll try it myself! Whatever conditions you want, just open it!" Tyrone roared angrily. The strong evil spirit filled the whole secret place, and even several other immortal martial arts felt their blood was not smooth. The head of Tiantu said: "I have to remind you that Qin Ming is neither a good man nor a fool. Everything he has done since he left reincarnation island seems dangerous and crazy. In fact, he has a good chance of winning. For example, the netherworld hell, the Wanjie testing ground, the Xuantian holy land, and the Lingxiao heavenly Kingdom. His sudden visit to the vain immortal region also looks crazy and takes the initiative to seek death, but it certainly doesn''t matter So simple, that''s another reason why we haven''t tried Qin Ming a few days ago. " "What do you suspect?" "We were very skeptical at first, but now we are more vigilant. Qin Ming will come as long as he doesn''t come to die, or there is a bigger conspiracy, and Qin Ming will certainly ensure that he is safe. Therefore, it is almost impossible to get anything out of his mouth. Even if he really said something, he volunteered to say it, and he had another deep meaning, not what you want It can be tried. " All the immortals turned their heads and looked at the barrier in front, and their faces became dignified. This is also the question they have always suspected. Why did Qin Ming throw himself into the net? Is it inflation after successive victories, or does it have another meaning? Think about what Qin Ming has done in the past year, it seems that there is another deep meaning, which is more likely. However, he is trapped here. The ancestors of chaos are awake. What else can he do? "Let me in." Talon must personally try Qin''s life, and how much can he judge. The clan leader of Tiantu exchanged eyes with poor Qi and nodded. What they said just now is to pave the way. If they find it true or false, they won''t doubt their vanity fairy realm. When Tyrone walked into the barrier, his evil spirit surged and twisted the space here. His majestic body came like a magic mountain, bringing strong oppression. Tong Yan pretended to be Qin Ming. He knelt there. Three battle spears ran through his chest and directly stabbed into the stone platform. The chain was wrapped with terrible energy, constantly plundering his blood and suppressing his energy. Pain, heart piercing pain, as if countless bone etching insects were gnawing at his flesh and bones. Rao is his face pale and trembling after many battles and suffering. "Qin Ming, we meet again." Talon looked at Qin Ming''s ragged appearance, and most of the evil spirit accumulated in his chest finally came out, but he still had an unspeakable sense of vigilance when he looked at the proud and crazy Qin Ming kneeling there. Tong Yan slowly raised his head. His bloody eyes looked at the towering and straight Troll outside through his thick long hair. His cracked mouth was cracked, and his blood stained his teeth, which looked particularly ferocious. "Talon? He''s still alive. He was beaten by a brilliant martial artist in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. He lost his face in swallowing the devil kingdom. Your domain master didn''t bury you!" "Why on earth did you enter the false fairy realm? Since you have come, what dare you say!" Talon is towering and majestic. He looks down at Qin Ming like a reptile. His red eyes are like two bottomless blood lakes in the rolling magic gas. He has a palpitating breath. His right leg has been slowly tightened and wants to stamp him to death. "I don''t mind saying it, but I''m afraid you can''t accept it." Tong Yan lowered his head and whispered weakly. "If you dare to say, I dare to listen." "I''m here to attract attention." "What?" "I entered the vain immortal realm just to attract you from the ten immortal realms." Chapter 3324 Talon leaned down in front of the stone platform and looked at Qin Ming, who was less than half the size of his fist, revealing his sharp fangs: "make it clear!" "Wait another day and you''ll understand." "Understand what! Now that you have spoken, explain it to me!" "You should go outside to understand the situation, not around here staring at me." Tong Yan''s voice was hoarse, accompanied by bursts of pain. He didn''t cheat at all. He was very vicious. He really wanted to suppress him to death. Tyrone, be alert. What can happen outside? Where? "Take a deep breath and get ready in advance. Don''t accept it at that time." Tong Yan grinned coldly with a bloody mouth. "Don''t play tricks. Tell me what you have to say." Tyrone''s clenched fist wants to hit Qin Ming. "That''s boring. By the way, I''ve been curious. Have you found the troll in Xihuang?" Tong Yan asked weakly. "Our business has nothing to do with you." "What does my business have to do with you?" Tong Yan opened his mouth and smiled, full of blood, embarrassed but ferocious. "You spit out a truth from your mouth. I promise to give your subordinates a good time when you tear down the barrier of stealing immortal domain, otherwise none of them can escape, and their life is better than death!" "Let''s make a deal. Why don''t you tell me the truth and I''ll give you the truth?" "I''ll ask first." Tong Yan asked first. "Did you find that Troll? You want to hear the truth from me. Let me hear the truth first. Everyone is not a street vendor. Take a gesture, abide by the agreement and tell the truth!" Tyrone stared at Tong Yan for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "I didn''t find it, but I''ve found a trace." "Where is it?" Tong Yan can''t suffer such a great crime for nothing. At least he should take something back. Since it''s the giant devil swallowing heaven, ask the son of the devil Emperor Qin Ming has been concerned about. "It''s my turn to ask. Why on earth did you visit the vain immortal region?" "What did they say? Are we going to divide the twelve immortals? Hehe, wrong, we''re here to make a deal." "What deal?" "Where is the son of the devil emperor?" Tong Yan asked again. His red eyes stared at the troll''s head in front of him, and his sharp fangs were longer than him. Talon hesitated, but Qin Ming''s "deal" stimulated him. "We have searched the barren sea and the mainland of China, but we seem to have overlooked a place that should be more vigilant." Tong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a faint smile: "it''s my turn. You shouldn''t believe in the sky. You''d better go now, otherwise it''s too late." "You should say deal!" "Why didn''t the troll swallow the devil kingdom?" Tyrone got up and left the barrier, went outside and warned, "contact the people outside and cheer them up." "What did you ask?" "The madman may be plotting against us," Tyrone said and returned to the barrier. Each immortal Wu immediately arranged Huang Wu to leave, went outside to be on alert, and understood the situation in the mainland as much as possible, and then stared at the barrier again, his face gradually dignified. Poor Qi''s father exchanged eyes with the clan leader Tiantu, and they all walked into the barrier. "Continue? First answer my question." Tong Yan''s weak cough raised his head again. "First answer me, what are you doing with the false fairy realm?" "Hehe, are you so impatient? According to the agreement, you have to answer me first." Tailong looked down at Qin Ming below. His voice was as heavy as thunder and echoed in the secret place: "no matter what your calculation, this is not a Wanjie trial field, and you will no longer be fooled. Your life and death can''t be controlled by you. You can live only if I didn''t let you live, and you can die only if we let you die." "Don''t overestimate your strength. I am dead or alive." has the final say. Talon suddenly burst into a foot and stamped down at Qin Ming. The fierce murderous spirit accompanied by the rolling magic spirit seemed to break the earth, and the stone platform burst open the crack at the first time. Tong Yan''s kneeling body suddenly lay on the ground, his bones clicking, but he showed a cruel smile: "kill me, someone will bury you in the whole swallowing devil kingdom." Talon''s feet stopped at the last moment, but the terrible magic gas still cracked Qin Ming''s skin and flesh, and his body was full of cracks inside and outside, with blood flowing. After all, Tong Yan is not immortal martial arts. Besides, he is half dead and can''t bear the impact of immortal martial arts and evil spirit. Tyrone slowly shook the soles of his feet: "answer me, why are you here! What deal!" Tongyan had a bloody mouth and nose, and sneered dryly: "don''t beat around the bush. We have the same purpose as the curtain of heaven. We all hope to cooperate with the ancestor of chaos and look forward to killing several Xianwu one day." "Nonsense! Is that what you call posture?" "You haven''t told me why the troll didn''t swallow the demon kingdom." "Qin Ming, I really don''t dare to kill you?" the foot of the sky swallowing Troll was about to stamp down. "Wait! You''d better see who I am!" Tyrone frowned slightly, suddenly moved the soles of his feet, leaned over to Tong Yan and stared at him. "Who are you?" "I''m Qin Ming!" "What did you mean by that?" "What do you mean? Just let you move your feet, fool." Talon suddenly held the spear, pulled Tong Yan up, pushed him in front of him, looked and looked. It was Qin Ming''s right, but that sentence suddenly reminded him of Xuantian Holy Land! Qin Ming seems to have sneaked in by pretending to be the commander of the Wulin hall, but looking back on the situation at that time, he really didn''t find any abnormalities, not only the appearance, but even the Tianming immortal domain didn''t find any soul problems. This matter has been bothering him. He really can''t accept that he didn''t know it when Qin Ming mixed it under his nose. He was also guided by Qin ming to arrange the whole war situation. Afterwards, he and other immortal regions reached a unified conclusion that Qin Ming was not in Xuantian holy land at all, but Dai Luocha secretly leaked the specific action arrangement and arrangement to Qin Ming. The reason why Qin Ming shouted so much on the battlefield was just a bluff to attack their immortal territory. But Qin Ming''s words suddenly woke him up again. Is this really Qin Ming? Will Qin Ming really come to the vain immortal region in person? "Answer me, who the hell are you! There is only one chance to answer, one chance to live!" "I''m the one you can accept." "Seek death!" Tyrone suddenly shook Tong Yan and slapped him down. There was no magic magic, but he was crazy because of his anger. It was like a black meteorite cutting through the sky and exploding on Tong Yan. The sound of bang was muffled, and Tong Yan''s body exploded on the spot, with blood and flesh flying and broken bones flying. Both hands and feet were completely broken, the chain was broken, and the broken body smashed heavily into the barrier hundreds of meters away, and suddenly burst into a pool of blood. "Stop!" poor Qi''s old ancestor was full of evil spirits and glared at talon. "We warned you that no one can kill Qin Ming in the vain immortal domain! Take him outside to kill him!" the leader of Tiantu angrily scolded Tailong. They can live or die regardless of children''s words, but Qin Ming''s warning had to be paid attention to. It''s not that Qin ming could threaten the vain immortal domain, but that Qin Ming made a deal with the ancestor of chaos. If Qin Ming added a life to the terms of the deal, the ancestor of chaos might seriously consider it. "Step back!" poor Qi''s father stopped in front of talon. Tiantu immediately checked the situation with Tongyan, and his face suddenly became gloomy. This guy had more air out and less air in. I''m afraid he couldn''t do it. "Talon, you''re too cruel." Jin Shouhu and others rushed in and frowned when they saw a pool of rotten meat like ''Qin life''. They haven''t investigated clearly yet. They must not let Qin life die easily. "He''s not Qin''s life!" Tyrone roared like thunder, shaking the secret land. "What?" "He is by no means Qin''s life! Qin''s life can''t go to the vain immortal realm to die by himself. Qin''s life can''t be controlled so easily. He''s fake!" Jin Shouhu frowned and immediately stared at the poor ancestor: "is he fake? Explain clearly!" "What fake! He is Qin Ming. Are you blind?" Chapter 3325 "He''s not Qin Ming. He used camouflage, just like Qin Ming in the holy land of Xuantian disguised as the commander of the Wulin hall!" Although Talon doesn''t believe that camouflage can confuse the true with the false, the more he thinks about it, the more likely it is. No matter how arrogant Qin Ming is, he can''t enter the immortal domain alone without guarantee, unless... It''s false. "What did you find?" Poor Qi''s grandfather immediately roared and was very excited. At least make an appearance, so as not to annoy the immortal regions. "I didn''t find anything, but I''m sure he''s fake! What about the others? Where''s the nine babies? Drag them out and chop them up!" Talon was murderous. They came all the way, but they were fooled again. The key is that Qin Ming brought in a dummy. There must be some plot. Maybe it was for them. The madman was not only bold and arrogant, but also very vicious. He didn''t dare to think of anything, let alone do anything he didn''t dare to do. Poor Qi''s grandfather took a blow from the corner of his eye and split it? The rabbit immediately responded and sternly warned Talon: "we don''t care whether Qin''s life is true or false, that''s what came in, and that''s what we detained. Our prey should be decided by us. It doesn''t mean you shoot it if you say you die. I doubt if you have interrogated any secret from Qin''s mouth and want to swallow it by yourself." "Fart!" Tyrone directly burst out rude words, his anger surging, shaking the secret environment barrier. If it weren''t for environmental restrictions, his hot temper might have fought with these fierce beasts. Jin Shouhu looked at the "pile of rotten meat" that was about to die, and their faces gradually looked ugly. This is not Qin life. Qin life can''t die so easily. But this is not Qin''s life. Where will the real Qin''s life be and what''s the purpose. Did Qin Ming expect that the false immortal realm would detain him and invite other immortal realms to come here? It''s impossible. Is it difficult that he still wants to ambush on the road and snipe the strong in Xianyu in this way? The ancestor of tianmang domain looked gloomy. He looked at the rotten meat on the ground, and then looked at the ancestor of poor Qi: "poor Qi, what are you doing? Calculate the top ten immortal domains, the consequences are not what you can afford!" Poor Qi replied impolitely: "I thought before questioning! Who called you here? Who said there was a Qin life here? We just received a Qin life and detained a Qin life. We didn''t have time for interrogation and verification! If you hadn''t come, we wouldn''t have the energy to pay attention to him these days!" Jin Shouhu and his disciples were speechless again. If the sky curtain hadn''t sent someone to send a message, they wouldn''t easily believe it. If the sky curtain hadn''t arranged an air force escort, they wouldn''t arrive so soon. Even the awakening of the ancestor of chaos was the reason of the sky curtain. Everything seemed to be the operation of the sky curtain. Wait, curtain of heaven? What does the sky curtain want to do? Do you plan their immortal domain? Why involve Qin life! They''re confused now! "Go out and wait for news." Tyrone had a bad feeling and left in a hurry, ignoring the pile of rotten meat. Jin Shouhu and his disciples also left the secret place quickly. Since it was a fake Qin life, the whole thing was a game, and they were trapped in the game now. Poor Qi breathed a sigh of relief. When they all left, he took out the Wannian stone milk and Jiuqu Lingshen sent by Xianyu and gave them to the head of Tiantu clan. He whispered: "keep his life for me. Even if it''s stuck, you can''t let him die here." Qin Ming hurried back to the vain immortal region. He was far aware of the strong energy there, so he hid quietly without taking any rash action. "It seems that the emperor''s way of all immortal regions is outside? Did they not go in, or did they retreat again?" nine infants looked across the distance and counted carefully. All the ten immortal regions were there. "If you don''t go in, Tong Yan will be safe. If you go in and come back, you''ll find a problem." "Shall we go in?" Qin Yan was nervous about the safety of Tong Yan. "Wait and see." Qin Ming didn''t dare to take risks. The ten immortal regions are led by Xianwu. There may be strong men lurking near the sky. Even if he was conceited, he couldn''t be exposed now. As long as Tong Yan is still holding his breath, the vain immortal domain can save him. Three days later, the news about the western desert came here, but there was some confusion. It roughly means that the southern barbarians suddenly came to the western wilderness, and a fierce battle broke out with the thief Tianxian domain. The fight has been extended from the depths of the western wilderness to the wild sea. The ancestor of Tianlong was killed and the ancestor of the four spirits retreated. Before the fierce battle broke out between the barbarians and the stealing immortal realm, there seemed to be a fierce fight. Although it was very short, it was very likely to involve many Xianwu and Huangwu. However, no one knew the specific situation. Afterwards, there was a barren desert stretching for more than 500 miles, with vertical and horizontal gullies and no grass. "Did the southern barbarians attack the immortal stealing region?" Tailong and others are baffled. The chaotic immortal realm now dare not easily come to the western desert. The southern barbarians should know the situation there. How can they kill them suddenly and give a Xianwu for nothing. "There was another fight before. Who would it be?" They wondered how the western desert could have another war. If they didn''t fight in the ten immortal regions, who had so much courage and energy? "This is Qin Ming''s calculation? What kind of calculation is this?" Jin Shouhu is really confused. It seems that he doesn''t speak up before and after. Qin ordered him to cast a net on the vain immortal domain. How did he collect fish in the West wasteland! "Is it the curtain of heaven?" Someone suddenly thought of the curtain of heaven. They came here because of the invitation and stimulation of the curtain of heaven. It seems that there is only the curtain of heaven in the world, which can persuade the southern barbarians to send out two immortal weapons and venture straight to the western desert continent. It is very likely that the sky curtain lied that Qin''s life was trapped in the vain immortal domain, and all the ten immortal domains took action. Qin''s life is difficult to fly, and there is no doubt that he will die, so as to persuade the southern barbarians to take the opportunity to steal the immortal domain. But from the result, how can it be like the curtain of heaven cooperating with Qin ming to pit the southern barbarians? When did the sky curtain unite with Qin Ming! When Tyrone got the news, the sky curtain lurking in the distance also got the news, but the news was completely different from what they expected. Not only did he fail to take the opportunity to lure and kill the Huangwu people in the stealing immortal domain, but he also damaged an old ancestor. The Tianlong family and the four spirit barbarians retreated again. The curtain of heaven was silent for tens of thousands of years, and the first action ended in failure, even a disastrous defeat! They are totally unacceptable, even difficult to understand. Since Qin mingjiuying was trapped in the false immortal domain, he would die. The people in the stealing immortal domain would certainly come out to rescue. Since they came out, the people they sent could kill them completely. How could they die their ancestors, and even the Tianlong ancestors? It seems that the Tianlong ancestors were killed under the eyes of the four spirits ancestors. Is there a fairy warrior hidden in the stealing immortal domain? Or several Xianwu? It''s impossible! "Qin''s life is really in the West wasteland." Tailong confirmed his judgment. Not only Qin''s life is in the West wasteland, but also nine babies. Only they can kill Tianlong''s ancestors. "It seems necessary for us to find a chance to visit the sky." Jin Shouhu''s face is gloomy. The reason why he gives face to the sky curtain is purely because of the emperor Qianyuan, but these guys are unkind and come out to calculate them. If the sky curtain doesn''t give an explanation, it''s necessary for them to recognize the reality. The immortal regions didn''t stay any more. They left here in their holy vessels. As for several fakes in the vain immortal domain, they are too lazy to deal with them. Let them deal with them. Chapter 3326 After they all left, Qin ordered them to rush into the vain immortal realm immediately. "He''s still alive." clan leader Tiantu handed Tong Yan to Qin Ming. He said he was still alive, just barely hanging his breath. Qin Yan looked at the childlike speech and became angry: "who beat my uncle like this?" "It''s good that we can keep his life if the ten immortal regions watch together." the head of Tiantu clan looked at the murderous guy in front of him in surprise. Where did another Xianwu come out? In the news from Xihuang, it was him who killed Tianlong''s ancestor? After Qin Ming carefully checked Tong Yan''s injury, he immediately gathered the Qi of life to adjust him. The injury was really serious, but the vain immortal domain should have given him some special Lingbao. He had begun to regulate his vitality spontaneously. He just needed to guide it slowly and adjust it carefully. It should be able to restore Tong Yan to normal. Clan leader Tiantu looked at Qin''s life, who was busy saving people, and hesitated for a moment: "what did you agree with the ancestor? I saved your brother and persuaded the ten immortal regions to retreat. It shouldn''t be too much for you to say a few words." "I can help your ancestor Jin enter the Empire." Qin Ming responded casually while concentrating on the injury of Tong Yan. "Where did you get your confidence?" "I said my way. Your ancestors were willing to wait and observe. That''s enough." "Emperor''s head?" "It can be or not." "What else can you use without the emperor''s head? What secrets are hidden in your reincarnation island?" "Wait another year or two. You''ll understand without my explanation." "With all due respect, stealing immortal regions may not last for a year. The curtain of heaven can persuade ten immortal regions to get together with a few words, not only because of the reputation of the curtain of heaven, but also because all immortal regions want to see you die. According to my observation, the immortal Warriors sent by all immortal regions are alert to you, even afraid of you, which means that they all regard you as an enemy that needs to be eradicated. Now they are restrained by the matter about the emperor''s head, but things will turn around soon. At that time, their energy will be re aimed at you stealing the immortal realm. At that time, the combined energy of the immortal realm will let you experience the disaster of destroying the sky and earth. No matter how many Huangwu and several Xianwu are in you, no matter you control the earth mother tripod, Or if you open up the world of life and death, you will die. " "You''d better expect me to persist for two years, otherwise your ancestors will have no hope of entering the Empire." "If you expect us to help, you are wrong." "We can handle it ourselves." "You''re strong, but you''re not good enough to fight against the world''s precipitation pattern of more than 100000 years on your own." although the leader of Tiantu doesn''t know where Qin Ming''s confidence comes from, he knows very well that the immortal regions will never spare Qin Ming and his stealing immortal regions. Once integrated into a force, it is bound to give Qin Ming a terrible blow. "Thank you for your kindness. I know exactly what I''m doing. By the way, where''s taishu Yirong?" "Dead." clan leader Tiantu observed Qin Ming, as if he didn''t care, and really didn''t care. To say that he is arrogant, it''s really not so simple to think about his previous deeds, but the immortal domain''s emperor Tao is really united, and that energy can''t be carried by a piecemeal thief immortal domain. At that time, as long as the determination of the emperor of the immortal domain is big enough, even the sky domain and the flying immortal domain will be destroyed together. "Give me the body and I can exchange it for something." "Already." "I''m curious. Why did the curtain of heaven find your vain immortal domain, if it''s convenient..." "Please wake up and help them break through the reincarnation island. I''ve been curious about why before, but now I''m sure that the sky curtain wants to break the prohibition of reincarnation island and investigate the secret of your Qin life with the help of the ancestor." Tiantu didn''t know that the sky curtain has a feud with Qin life before. Now he understands that the two sides are not only feuds, but they don''t share heaven. Therefore, the real purpose of the sky curtain to break through samsara island is to investigate the real identity of Qin Ming. At the thought of this, the clan leader of Tiantu was filled with emotion about the courage of the sky curtain. In order to investigate a Qin life, he didn''t hesitate to use 50 drops of emperor''s blood. Is it the curtain of heaven that keeps a lot of emperor''s blood, or has the curtain of heaven found out the secret of Qin''s life? Qin Ming smiled faintly. The sky curtain really didn''t seem to be silent for tens of thousands of years. He made a great decision. He not only planned the encirclement and suppression, but also asked the quasi great emperor, the ancestor of chaos, to investigate his identity. If he didn''t have a deeper background and made a deal with the ancestor of chaos in advance to frighten the false immortal domain, he might really be dead and the stealing immortal domain would be almost over. The sky curtain is really not simple. But with a smile, Qin Ming''s face changed slightly. Since the sky curtain thought of reincarnation island and had to investigate at any cost, it was very likely that someone had been sent to keep an eye on it. And Heifeng''s Bronze coffin is about to hit reincarnation island. Doesn''t it just fall into their encirclement? "What''s the matter?" Qin Yan noticed that his father''s face was abnormal. "Heifeng, they are in danger." The unexpected death of taishu Yangrong caused anger in the sky. The strength of taishu Yangrong, combined with the sacred weapons in the immortal hall, is almost invincible. Even nine infants can be sure to kill. They can''t accept the news of death. The fellow Huangwu of the sky curtain were only shocked, and they didn''t have time to record the pictures at that time, which made the interior of the sky curtain doubt the battle at that time. But anyway, uncle Yang Rong is dead and was tortured to death by Xianwu at the same level, which means that Qin Ming''s group really has an extraordinary secret. Moreover, after heated discussions, they seriously suspected that Qin Ming''s group was not "growing" but "recovering". In fact, they all have the strength of Xianwu, or Xianwu. They just woke up and haven''t fully recovered. Therefore, they keep fighting and venting, so as to activate their bodies that have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. Just like the madman who killed taishu Yangrong, he used a drop of emperor''s blood to shock Gu Tianyi back, and then used the tonic stone to fight the first commander of the swallowing devil domain on the battlefield. In exchange for other Huangwu, he couldn''t bear the energy of emperor''s blood, let alone inspire the tonic stone in an all-round way. In just one month, he is even less likely to break through the barrier, let alone fight with taishu Yangrong. Therefore, he didn''t break through. He regained his former peak after swallowing a large number of Lingbao in succession. Once he was Xianwu, or Xianwu with extraordinary strength. This person is so, especially those under Qin Ming''s command, which also means that Qin Ming can recover to the peak at any time. Once this group of people collectively enter the Xianwu realm, the stealing immortal realm will completely stabilize the name of the immortal realm. Based on the western desert continent, it will set off huge waves, impact the vast mainland of China, and completely reverse the pattern of the world. The more they think, the more likely they are and the more they feel dangerous. The danger of Qin Ming''s group far exceeded their previous expectations. After urgent discussion, the inner part of the sky curtain engraved iron books with blood and sent them to the immortal regions and Huangdao in the world, and to the ancient people in Huangzhou. They knew that the immortal regions were now questioning the sky curtain, so they did not come forward to contact again. They just wrote down all their speculations, including Qin Ming''s "awakening", including the threat of stealing the immortal region, and pointed the spearhead at samsara island. Then they tell the world''s strong families about the situation of "blood book and iron scroll". As for how much the parties can believe and what decisions they will make, they can''t predict, but it will certainly cause a sensation and awaken the vigilance of all parties to Qin Ming and stealing Tianxian domain. Chapter 3327 Hong Tianli, February 2023. In the six test fields, the quiet little world suddenly surged. A large number of strong people hide their identity, enter the six test fields through the only channel of the small world, and then disappear. Although no one knows what happened, observing the number of strong people pouring into liudao and the abnormal activities of the branches of Xianyu Huangdao here, we can have a hunch that liudao testing ground is likely to break out a sensation. The wild beasts who are active here are restless and eager to inquire about the news. The events related to Emperor Dao in Xianyu are not small events. If you are lucky, you may be able to pick up some cheap and get some Lingbao. Although such events are often very dangerous, they often destroy a forest, step on a mountain and river, and cause tens of thousands of casualties, the more it is, the more it is worth taking risks. At the end of February, it was finally found that there were a large number of strong people gathered near the blood sea of samsara Island, with a lot of breath, terror prohibition and isolation from external exploration. The once busy forest was dead. Samsara island? The small world quickly caused a sensation, and a large number of strong people poured into the sea of blood one after another. Reincarnation island has been closed for more than a year. Now it is the time when the prohibition is strongest. The sea of blood has become very irritable. Usually no one dares to get close to it easily. Why does Xianyu Huangdao suddenly stare at it at this time? Either something has been discovered or an action has to be run. They can''t guess the deep meaning behind it, but it is not an ordinary event that involves reincarnation island and many strong people in Xianyu Huangdao. The rapid spread of the news attracted the restless strong everywhere. The bloody waves surged heavily, hit the sky angrily, and burst into deafening silence. The vast blood blots out the sun and envelops the boundless ocean. The real and strong smell of blood permeates the sky and sea. It not only makes people want to vomit, but also makes people feel blood countercurrent and unbearable pain. It''s like a real dark sea of blood. It''s gloomy and terrible. No one dares to enter it when the taboo is open, and no one dares to go too far. Throughout the ages, countless pretentious strong men tried to break through the sea of reincarnation blood, but they never came back. A large number of monsters with blood against the sky tried to conquer the sea of blood, but they also became a lonely soul in the boundless sea of blood. It is said that in the time when taboos are shrouded, samsara island will even communicate with the nether hell. The blood sea here will form a blend across time and space with the nether blood sea. There will be terrible ghosts breaking through the shackles and coming to the sea of blood. The sea of blood will also ferry the intruders into the nether world and break the cycle forever. There are too many terrible legends and too many extraordinary secrets about here. Countless brave heroes have accumulated their lives into two words - forbidden area in tens of thousands of years! Ten thousand year stone turtle is like a black island, lying quietly in the depths of the turbulent sea of blood. There are huge waves or tsunami inundation, but it can''t shake it. Its huge and heavy body seems to hold the surrounding sea area for dozens of miles, which is full of evil spirit. On the back of the stone turtle lies a strange black turtle. The tortoise shell is thick and indestructible. It doesn''t have too sharp spikes, but it gives people a heavy feeling that startles the soul. The slightly raised head is different from the narrow size of other tortoises. It looks especially huge, ferocious and dignified. What sticks out behind the tortoise shell is not a tail, but a strong blue giant snake, which wraps around the whole body and raises it high, A touch of hostility flickered in the snake''s eyes, showing a dark cold light. Xuanwu, also known as xuanming, is the supreme demon family that symbolizes eternity and Taiyin in the demon family. It is one of the strongest creatures born after the founding of the world. The dragon family, the Phoenix family and the white tiger family once commanded all directions in the old world to control the demon family, which is the original supreme demon family. After the collapse of the old world, Shenshan did not take away the white tiger, but took away a young Xuanwu beast with pure blood. It was that young beast that opened up the Wong Tien sin domain. It was the cub that broke through taboos and shackles with its immortal blood and understanding of heaven, earth and Taiyin, and became the first living creature in the second world to enter the imperial territory without relying on the remains of emperor Qianyuan. Before and after the battle of killing gods, Xuanwu emperor had an unparalleled position. Moreover, it is rumored that the first offspring bred by the ancestor of Xuanwu is still alive. The realm is not as good as that of the emperor, but it is not much different. Therefore, Huang Tianxian domain dominates almost half of the barren sea, dominates the sea area of more than 200000 miles, and is respected by hundreds of millions of sea monsters, which is unmatched in all immortal domains in the whole world. The one lying on the stone turtle is the only pure blood basaltic that was born in Huang Tianxian domain in recent ten thousand years. It has the style of the ancestor of basaltic. Although it is not yet in Xianwu territory, it has been appointed as the contemporary patriarch of Huang Tianxian domain as early as the moment it was born 20 years ago and has received the most comprehensive training. This time, for Qin''s life event, he personally came to liudao testing ground and went deep into the sea of blood with ten thousand year stone turtles. A huge roar came from the blood gas all over the sky. It was abrupt, desolate, but full of the terrible sound wave of death. It impacted the turbulent sea of blood around the ten thousand year stone turtle, set off many huge waves and scattered blood all over the sky. Although the huge waves were shattered by the stone turtle, the blood all over the sky brought a faint ghost sound, like thousands of people whispering and crying at the same time. "We can''t go any further. The front should belong to the restricted area of the inland sea, which runs through the nether world and is full of the power of reincarnation." Wannian stone turtle is vigilant. It''s the limit to get here. If he goes further, he has to forcibly fight against the real taboo power of reincarnation island. He doesn''t mind, but he has to be cautious behind the patriarch. "Continue!" ordered Xuanwu. Wannian stone turtle hesitated a little, but still moved forward. Suddenly, the scene in front of him changed suddenly. Behind him was a sea of blood, but in front of him was dark and boundless, filled with a gloomy and terrible atmosphere. The sea was calm, but there were countless blood gas mists, large and small. There was a trembling cry of terror, filled with deafening ghost sounds. Xuanwu stepped forward and sent out a huge roar, shaking the sky and sea, the green snake facing the sky, hissing and piercing, penetrating into the soul. The two sound tides mixed and impacted, and unexpectedly shocked and retreated from the picture in front of him. The Yin Qi dissipated and the fog annihilated, as if it had just been a dreamland, and the blood sea scene of huge waves reappeared in front of me. But the ten thousand year stone turtle dare not move forward. It is just the beginning. If it continues to go deep inside, it may encounter reincarnation and light, and encounter taboo energy. In case of an accident, it can''t bear the responsibility. "You came in person." A voice suddenly came from the sea area in front. A large area of the sea tide was turbulent and boiling. It was like a giant dragon absorbing water and soaring into the air for hundreds of meters. Inside, there stood a beautiful and tall woman, but her whole body was red, and the blood was running all over her body. She is not human, but a spirit, the spirit of the sea from the realm of Cang Ling and Xian. Although there are only two immortal realms of the spirit family, and there are no other forces at the imperial level, the two immortal realms almost gather more than 80% of the spirit families in the world. Because they are created by heaven and earth, they are naturally raised, so their life expectancy is unlimited and their strength is even more terrible. As long as they are born, they will not die for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years unless special circumstances. Therefore, the number of Huangwu immortals in the two immortal regions is very terrible, which can startle the world. Like Huang Tianxian domain, the Cang Lingxian domain that trained the great emperor has unparalleled deterrence. Relying on its unique status and deterrence, Cang Lingxian domain dominates the southern part of mainland China and its tens of thousands of miles of sea area. There should be all kinds of spiritual species, from sea spirit, river spirit, thunder spirit, fire spirit, Earth Spirit to plant spirit! The sea spirit is one of the five supreme Holy Spirits who command tens of thousands of miles of barren sea for the emperor Cangling. Xuanwu''s cold eyes saw through the turbulent blood waves and stared at the direction of samsara island. "The curtain of heaven carefully shrunk its neck and lived for tens of thousands of years. Nothing can surprise them. It''s just because a Qin life messed up the square inch. The secret of reincarnation island... Is worth looking forward to." Chapter 3328 "The blood book and iron volume of the curtain of heaven are all speculation. Do you believe it?" the sea spirit has a graceful posture and looks like a fairy. It is only because of the sea of blood that he is red, strange and evil. "Believe it or not, you''ll know by exploring." Xuanwu didn''t believe it all, but he had to admit that there was some truth in the sky curtain speculation. For example, Qin Yan''s group is recovering, not growing. For example, the energy controlled by Qin Ming almost involves the ten thousand laws of heaven. Ordinary creatures can never do it. It is likely to have something to do with the nine sacred mountains. For another example, Shenshan will not be willing to be restrained, let alone suppressed all the time. Otherwise, once the strength of Xianyu is too strong, or a new emperor is born in the world, the stalemate balance will be broken. Therefore, they will also layout and prepare for counterattack. These speculations are bold and crazy, but they deserve their vigilance. If it is false, if it is true, the whole world pattern will be chaotic, and may even trigger a new round of God killing war. "In addition to the vain immortal realm and chaotic immortal realm, people from all immortal realms have come, and they are also old monsters who rarely appear. But they are still a little short of breaking the forbidden spell seal of samsara island." Hailing has explored everywhere in the sea of blood. He not only found the team of ten immortal realms, but also found a large number of powerful emperor and Taoism in the periphery. Without exception, they are old guys who have been sleeping for many years, It can be seen that the emperor of each immortal region is very nervous about the blood Book Iron scroll, but they also keep restraint. These old guys are sent to lead the team because they are smart and steady and will not act rashly. "At the invitation of the sky curtain, immortal martial arts will come. If you are willing to cooperate, you can tear up the forbidden curse there." Xuanwu admitted that the forbidden curse shrouded in samsara island is very powerful, and even communicated with the nether hell, which is full of the power of samsara, but as long as all immortal regions are willing to work together to suppress the forbidden curse, there is no pressure. "Breaking the curse of opening the ban by force is bound to awaken the holy mountain. When the holy mountain is angry, the reincarnation island will sink into the sea of blood and be banned for thousands of years." the sea spirit reminded Xuanwu that this has not happened. "I didn''t say that I had to break the ban mantra and wait and see what happened." Xuanwu didn''t intend to break into reincarnation Island, but he didn''t intend to wait all the time. The specific situation depends on the development of the situation. Every emperor in the ten immortal regions sent strong people to come here. They won''t just stay like this. "Dare to move on?" the sea spirit suddenly turned into a blood wave and rushed to the depths of the angry blood sea. "Five hundred miles ahead." Xuanwu ordered indifferently, no doubt. The ten thousand year stone turtle was covered with thick fog and evolved into a vast mountain forest, guarding the basalt. The degree of violence in the depths of the sea of blood is far more than that in the periphery. The huge waves are towering, overlapping and soaring for thousands of kilometers. They collide violently, like tens of thousands of violent beasts fighting fiercely, deafening and spilling blood and water all over the sky. The atmosphere of irritability can even break the strong in the Huangwu territory. In the depths of this blood sea, which is manic like a natural disaster, it is not dead, but "vibrant". A holy radiance shines on the sky and sea, expelling the blood color. Whispers come over and over again. Although they are very low, they impact people''s mind like Huang Zhongda LV, which makes people sober and happy. An extraordinary figure stepped on the bloody ocean and moved forward slowly. A white dress is better than snow. It''s indescribable and elegant. It''s like a relegated fairy coming to the world. We should purify this evil sea. But when you see the appearance of a woman in white, I''m afraid you won''t have any holy feeling. It turned out to be a headless corpse, a headless woman with tall posture and dusty temperament. The white fog floated and the holy light shone. Although the woman had no head, she heard a low whisper. She came from the depths of the sea of blood and disappeared into the boundless sea of blood, as if floating for thousands of years, trying to expel the evil spirit of the sea of blood with her own strength. The shrill ghost sound echoed in the sky and sea, as if it connected the real ghost hell. The terrible death spirit surged with the virtual shadow of hundreds of millions of dead souls, covering the bloody sky and sea. A huge black warship rowed through the sea of blood and sailed in the boundless dead spirit. It was thousands of meters long, towering and majestic. It was like an ancient beast, sending out a towering evil spirit. This is an ancient warship that has existed for unknown years. It looks very complete without any loss. Both humans and beasts on Lien Chan''s ship still exist, but only skeleton remains. They seem to wander on the edge of the two worlds of life and death and linger in samsara. They may find a way out again one day, or they may sink all the time, never die or enter samsara. The strongmen of Huangdao in the immortal regions encountered various scenes during crossing the blood sea. The strongmen of Huangdao stopped one after another and dared not take any more risks. They really couldn''t bear the horror of reincarnation in the blood sea. However, the immortal regions were not frightened back and insisted on moving forward, but they also deeply felt the terror of reincarnation in the blood sea and consecrated powerful holy weapons one after another. The ten thousand year stone turtle walked more than 500 miles on the bloody waves. From here, we can almost see the outline of reincarnation Island submerged in the endless tide of disaster. The light of the forbidden curse is towering, like a towering pillar of heaven rising into the sky, and the fierce roar echoes the sky sea, forming a vast and terrible disaster scene. Even across the vast sea area, you can clearly feel the terrible power that can annihilate all things and cut off the cycle. If you feel it carefully, you can even detect the terrible emperor power mixed in the incoming air wave and the vast air of the holy mountain. A large number of powerful momentum have been distributed in the sea area around the ten thousand year stone turtle, including the violent tide formed by the sea spirit, the terrible fairy tripod suppressing the sea surface, the scorching sun hanging in the sky, the mysterious picture scroll spread for tens of miles, and more than ten magic beads roaring and floating. They are all the ancestors in the ten immortal region, and some have been sleeping for a hundred years. One after another, I was surprised to see the Xuanwu. Domain master is the first one to visit. In just over 20 years, the pure blood Xuanwu, which has attracted worldwide attention since its birth, has reached the peak of Huangwu. If the other two demon immortal domains are present, I don''t know if they will be vigilant. "Where are the people in the sky? It''s time to meet them." Xuanwu looked around and found no one in the sky. "It''s all here. There''s no need to wait for the vain immortal domain and chaotic immortal domain. They won''t come." "If the conjecture of the blood book and the iron scroll is true, we will not investigate the false fairy domain event." The ancestors of other immortal regions warned in a deep voice that they could guess that the people in the sky were nearby. "Boom!" In an instant, heaven and earth trembled, the bloody ocean shook, rumbled and shook for tens of miles, and a black crack tore open in the bloody sky. The oppressive atmosphere shrouded the sky and sea, and made the ancestors of the immortal region such as Hailing aware of the danger. If they were replaced by other strong ones, I''m afraid they would have knelt down in horror. This made all the waiting Xianwu ancestors frown, and the king looked like the crack. Black cracks lie across the riot sky and sea, like the sky opened its eyes, and the majestic breath seems to infiltrate the pores of every living creature. They looked up at the sky with a solemn and serious look. Staring at the black crack was like staring at the eye of the God. A succession of terrible breath filled the air, twisted the space and split the sky, making time and space seem to be in disorder. This sudden scene is so terrible that it seems not to be in this world, but to tear open the void and stare at it before all ages. The strong men in the immortal regions settled down one after another and looked carefully. It seemed as if they saw a long river running in the black crack, and there seemed to be a person sitting there. "Tianmu clan leader, taishu haocang!" the ancestors of Xianyu recognized the figure, but they were surprised that the terrible dark crack had a terrible momentum, like the mighty power of the road, impacting their spirits. As if it was the real supreme heavenly power, it even caused the roar of holy weapons in their hands. Chapter 3329 "Nice to meet you, everyone." Tai shuhaocang, the head of the Tianmu clan, stood with his hands down. He was the only one who came, but the momentum at the moment permeated through the crack. Unexpectedly, the momentum released by each immortal domain was a little weaker. "This is the holy weapon left by Emperor Qianyuan?" Xuanwu felt the momentum carefully through the protective barrier of stone turtles. Unexpectedly, he was familiar with it. This familiarity was like the power filled in the forbidden area of their ancestors, that is... Emperor Wei! The ancestors of various immortal regions have carefully explored. Although it is said that emperor Qianyuan left three sacred vessels after his death, which are like Kambi soldiers, no one knows what these three sacred vessels are because of the low-key mystery of the sky curtain and never conflict with anyone. Is this one of them? "Now that you are here, you should all want to know what secrets are buried in samsara island. If it''s just the accidental awakening of a madman, it''s not enough. But if it involves a deeper secret, if you can''t find it in time, it means all kinds of passivity in the future, and even your ancestors may be involved. However, if you want to break the forbidden spell of samsara, you are bound to wake up the six wheel back to the mountain, which may not only bite us, but also cause the island of samsara to sink into a sea of blood. I have a proposal here. Let''s work together to imprison the sea of blood and weaken the power of the curse. I''ll use this eye to see what''s going on. " With the power of ten immortals and ten immortal martial arts in the ten immortal regions and cooperating with him, it is actually possible to break the prohibition by force, but the cost is huge and the consequences are even more unpredictable. If you change your mind and skillfully assemble the powerful power of ten immortal martial arts, you can temporarily imprison the blood sea and greatly weaken the power of the curse of samsara island. "Is that an eye?" "The emperor left two eyes before his death, which is one of them." this is the first time that the sky curtain announced the news about the emperor''s body, or from the mouth of contemporary patriarchs. Although the sea of blood was violent and surging, the atmosphere was suddenly quiet. They all habitually believe that emperor Qianyuan decomposed all the remains, but unexpectedly left two eyes. Is this the reason why the emperor''s family changed its name to the sky curtain? Since these two eyes were left by Emperor Qianyuan, they were probably gouged out when they were alive, sealed in a special way, maintained vitality, and even injected some special energy. No wonder it has such a powerful power and such an ancient and vast breath. It turned out to be the eyes of emperor Qianyuan. They stared at the cracks in the sky, with complex expressions and flashing eyes, as if they saw the shadow of emperor Qianyuan and the supreme demeanor of the first emperor in the new world. "Curtain of heaven..." Xuanwu whispered, although unexpected, but more vigilant. Although the sky curtain has been low-key and seems harmless, it also means that they can''t have a glimpse of the real strength of the sky curtain. The three weapons left by Emperor Qianyuan are enough for all parties to be vigilant, and there is even a "living eye". It is speculated that there are still more secret and terrible weapons buried in the sky? "As long as you weaken the power of the forbidden spell of reincarnation Island, I can see through the secret of reincarnation with the help of the eyes of the emperor." taishu haocang doesn''t want to announce this secret, but now the prestige of the sky curtain is seriously questioned and faced with the conflict of various immortal regions. He needs to mention the emperor of Qianyuan again to frighten the world. Moreover, this is the only way to see through the forbidden spell barrier without disturbing the six wheel back to the mountain. The immortal warriors in all immortal regions were silent. No one agreed or opposed. They don''t mind shooting, but they don''t know why, but they all have a bit of vigilance in their hearts. At this time, accompanied by a loud noise, it was like an earth shaking vast sea of heaven. The light on the surface of samsara Island burst into a terrible energy tide. In an instant, it was vast for hundreds of miles, hitting all Xianwu who were caught off guard outside. The eyes of the emperor in the sky suddenly closed and completely disappeared. After the tide swept across the sky and sea, the vast ocean within hundreds of miles completely rioted, and tens of thousands of huge waves surged up into the sky in all directions. Samsara island seems to be awakened by something, shaking violently, and the strange light is boiling. It seems that you can hear the dull roar, which is shocking. After retreating for tens of miles, each immortal Wu forced himself to hold still and stared into the distance through the surging waves. This inexplicable vision of heaven and earth is powerful and full of the breath of destroying heaven and earth. They were surprised. What''s going on? They are separated by a sea of blood for nearly a hundred miles. It is impossible to wake up samsara Island, and they are all here. No one dares to attack there directly. The eyes of the emperor opened again, and the trembling powerful waves swayed between heaven and earth. The strong light poured down like the Milky way falling for nine days. It was everywhere, heavy as millions of Jun mountains, and quickly controlled the riot to the amazing desolate sea. Tai Shu haocang stood in the eyes of the emperor and looked at the awakened samsara island with a frozen eyebrow. He wondered what had happened there. The loud noise of samsara Island soon calmed down, but then the black tide soared to the sky and rushed towards them at an amazing speed. "That''s..." Wannian stone turtle even noticed a strong evil spirit, and it was not a black tide, but a towering black inflammation. The blazing black flame surged in the sky, scattered the towering waves, evaporated blood and gas, and surged towards them. Until this time, they saw that it was a gorgeous and majestic black feather Phoenix. The wings waved and set off the soaring black flame. The whole body was black, as if it was shining with cold light. The long tail plume dragged behind, and the temperature of heaven and earth increased sharply between swings. "Black phoenix, is there still a black phoenix in this world?" "It rushed out of samsara island?" "Bronze coffin! Black phoenix carries bronze coffin!" "There are others on his back!" The ancestors of various immortal regions saw through the surging black inflammation one after another, saw the bronze coffin standing above, and saw several figures standing on the back of black phoenix. "So lively, are you here to meet us?" a clear voice spread all over the sky. The bronze coffins bloomed one after another and soared up into the sky. There were six statues, with different figures standing on them. The black phoenix spread its wings and roared. It stopped twenty or thirty miles away with all the bronze coffins. The flames surged and baked the sky and sea. Even the space became distorted and blurred its luxurious figure. Six bronze coffins were laid out over the black phoenix, on which stood three men and three women. The three women are Yuchan, Ling Xuan and ye Chenchen who crossed the deep space and arrived here, while the three men are Qin Ming, Jiu Ying and Qin Yan who left the vain fairy realm and arrived here in advance. Qin Ming guessed that the curtain of heaven would explore the reincarnation Island, so he came here with nine babies Qin Yan in advance and guided the bronze coffin across the deep space to hit here. Although it was a little risky, it just made Xianyu "sure" that they woke up from samsara island. However, Qin Ming didn''t expect that the sky curtain invited Shifang immortal domain. When the influence of false events has not been eliminated, the sky curtain can still move the immortal domain. I have to say that these guys are really not simple. Chapter 3330 "Qin''s life!" the ancestors of all immortal regions frowned slightly. What''s more, they were surprised to see Qin''s life here. Their deep eyes swept the people around Qin Ming one after another. One was evil and powerful. It should be the nine babies. The other was also immortal and aggressive. It was the man mentioned by the curtain of heaven in the blood book and iron volume, and it was also the man who met the commander of the swallowing demon domain. As for the other three women, although they have no impression, they seem more complicated. The female winged people are like the dark winged people, but they don''t have the body more than ten meters high or so many wings, but their breath is very fierce. The black wings are still full of Taoist blood light, evil intention and blood. A heavy huge knife carried behind her, although it was sealed with a scabbard, was filled with a terrible smell, shaking slightly, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing, like a giant dragon. The pale woman was thin and slender, wearing a luxurious robe, but she was too gorgeous. She accompanied her pale face with some evil intention. She hung her eyes slightly, crossed her hands in the robe sleeves, very quiet, but gave people a strange sense of danger. The other is tall, cool and beautiful, and looks unforgettable. He is just braved with a biting cold and vaguely floating fine ice crystals. He can easily support a blank area surrounded by blazing black inflammation. Although the three women are all in the Huangwu realm, they are all at the peak. From their eyes, they can see that they are not good, and they are very powerful. A black phoenix and three women were awakened by Qin Ming from samsara island? How many "reincarnation people" are buried in reincarnation island? Waking up is the peak of Huangwu. What is the realm before sleeping? It was doubted whether Qin Ming had awakened from samsara island before. Now it is absolutely certain, but they awakened one after another, making them more alert. Because those awakened before Qin''s life are too strong. They are strong enough to join hands to resist immortal martial arts, and strong enough to easily break through barriers and restore the realm of immortal martial arts. "Reincarnation island is clearly forbidden. How did Qin Ming bring them out?" Xuanwu was glad to come and witness such a magical and incredible scene. "It''s a pity that I''ve been away from reincarnation island for so long and haven''t met your friends in Xianyu. By the way, you don''t have to be tight and don''t think about encircling me. I''ve laid 300 space channels throughout the 800 mile sea area. Unless you destroy this sea of blood, I can go whenever I want, and I can go. Don''t doubt, the only Taixu Cologne in the world who can control me in space attainments... Ha ha, you''ve dragged me in the world. " Qin Ming looked around at the eleven energy whirlpools between the sky and the sea and warned the ancestors of Xianwu inside. "If a fight breaks out unfortunately, after we leave, we will keep an eye on the one who moves first. It''s hard to say whether we do it halfway or at the door of his immortal domain. But as long as we do it, we can guarantee to kill who in the shortest time. So, don''t be nervous and relax. It''s rare to meet. Get to know each other and have a casual chat. Maybe we''ll meet again on the battlefield next time. " Qin Ming confronts them leisurely, but the jade Chan standing on the bronze coffin behind them is shocked in their hearts. With their status and identity, they are already the pinnacle of existence in the new world, but I didn''t expect to encounter 11 immortal martial arts momentum as soon as they arrived here, and they are more and more terrible. Energy is either violent or boiling, forming a huge vortex. Some are thousands of kilometers across the turbulent sky and sea, which is very frightening. Looking around, the whole world is stained with blood, with a fishy smell and vast Yin Qi. A large number of strange lights are chopped like thunder, accompanied by amazing Yin and evil pictures, as if standing at the entrance of the two worlds of life and death. After a burst of repressive calm, the Wannian stone turtle first weakened its momentum under the hint of Xuanwu, but did not relax its vigilance. Then the Xianwu in other immortal regions slightly controlled their energy, at least vaguely saw their fuzzy outline, rather than a turbulent and violent energy vortex. I''m not afraid, but I really want to have a good chat with Qin Ming. "Reincarnation island is surrounded by forbidden spells. How did you get out?" the demon ancestor of the nether demon domain carefully explored those bronze coffins, which glittered with crystal stones and colorful awns, but did not disperse, giving people a very heavy feeling, like a Tianshan Mountain. "We have been sleeping on samsara island for tens of thousands of years. We know the mystery inside. As long as we find a chance, we can leave there without any harm." "How many creatures are still sleeping in samsara island?" "I said no, you certainly don''t believe it. If I said a lot, you will doubt it. Why don''t you... Talk about a topic with a little wisdom." Qin Ming smiled faintly and glanced at the two immortal warriors in Cangling immortal domain and Tianming immortal domain. "Since you have been sleeping for 50000 years, why do you choose to wake up now?" Tai shuhaocang, the head of Tianmu clan, felt some abnormal fluctuations in the emperor''s eyes, as if something had stimulated it. The ancestors of all immortal regions stared at Qin Ming with their eyebrows. The madman didn''t wake up early or late. Why did he choose this generation? As mentioned in the iron volume of the blood book on the curtain of heaven, the specific time of Qin Ming''s awakening was very close to the time when the emperor''s head was born. Did the emperor''s head awaken Qin life, or did the birth of Qin life affect the recovery of the emperor''s head? "It''s not that I want to wake up, let alone challenge the world pattern, but that someone doesn''t allow us to sleep." "Who?" "I''ll know in a year or two. Then the world will be lively." "Who shaped you!" Xuanwu asked Qin Ming, but paid special attention to Heifeng. As one of the four spirits in ancient times, Xuanwu is extremely sensitive to the blood of the Phoenix, which is the same as the four spirits. Although it is a dark Phoenix, it has the ancestral vein power similar to the divine Phoenix. Is this inheritance? Or the abnormal transformation in the later stage! If it is an abnormal transformation, only Shenshan can cause this transformation. Think again that Qin Ming mentioned in the iron volume of the blood book is extremely proficient in all martial arts in the world, which has far exceeded the limit that all living beings can control. No matter how many times they sleep, no matter what wisdom and talent they have, it is impossible to master so much power. Unless there is a shadow of the holy mountain behind Qin''s life. "You can think in a simple way or in a complex way, but I can tell you for sure that you are thinking in the wrong direction." "What is the ultimate goal of your awakening?" "Got the point. I want to live." "That''s it?" "Is it easy? Now there are four immortal regions that don''t want me to live. There is also a southern desert continent, a sky curtain, and a wavering imperial way. After a while, there may be more. As long as I live, these will not spare stealing the immortal region. The western desert continent will be a battlefield. With the continuous expansion of the battlefield, more immortal Kingdom imperial ways will be involved. My goal is to live to the end, but then... There won''t be many more in the twelve immortals region. " Qin Ming smiled faintly. It was the afternoon of the war. Time is pressing. All immortal regions have found reincarnation island. Next, the Emperor may wake up at any time. He must consume the power of all immortal regions as much as possible before that, so he is determined to turn the stealing immortal region into a meat grinder and kill as many as he can. Chapter 3331 The ancestors of all immortal regions hummed at the same time. They admitted that Qin''s life was very mysterious and that the stealing immortal region with the earth mother tripod had become a climate, but it was a complete dream to destroy the immortal region. The details of Xianyu are accumulated over tens of thousands of years, even dating back to the Taichu era 100000 years ago. The immortal realm not only accumulated massive resources, terrible killers, but also sealed a large number of immortal bones. Even if Qin ming could use the stealing immortal realm to consume some of their power, it was far from enough to hurt the root. If the immortal realm really hurts its muscles and bones and faces a crisis, it is possible to create new Huangwu or even new Xianwu in a very short time. No one doubts this. Moreover, the great emperor is sleeping in all immortal regions. There are as many as ten living immortal warriors in the immortal realm without the great emperor. The sleeping Eternal Lord is more known as the wild ancestor spirit. There are chaotic ancestors, the old ancestors respected by the world, and six ancient fierce animal tribes in the vain immortal realm. The nether demon realm is also extraordinary. It controls the immortal magic knife that once split the peerless dragon tripod. It is as famous as the death knell. They all have their own details and have the self-confidence of inheriting for tens of thousands of years. Although chaotic fairy kingdom has suffered heavy losses, it''s just a small fight if you really think about it. Qin''s life is far from enough. Stealing immortals is far from enough. At least for now. The immortal fairy warned Qin Ming: "no one can break the pattern of the world''s precipitation in ten years. No matter what secrets and missions you have, the direct result of hard resistance to the emperor''s way in the immortal domain is death. If you are smart, you must learn to stop enough. Maybe you can control the western desert and be the master of the desert." A cold hum of discontent came from the surging evil spirit of the swallowing devil Kingdom: "the Lord of the desert? Think beautifully! There will never be a foothold for his Qin life in this world, let alone the desert!" A cold voice came from the world destroying demon realm. "Qin Ming, I admit that you are very special, but that''s all. If you want to challenge the world pattern, you can''t have some strength and some secrets. Don''t think you can shake the foundation of the immortal domain by killing several immortal martial arts. I can tell you for sure that without all the twelve immortal domains working together, one immortal domain can break your stealing the immortal domain with all its strength." "Even if it''s a threat, I''ll wait for you in the heaven stealing realm. Whether I can hold on to the end or you touch your head and blood, wait and see!" Qin Ming smiled faintly and glanced at many energy whirlpools in turn: "at least we know each other. If there''s no other problem, we''ll leave." "Wait! Come and go as soon as you want? What are we? I only asked one question and answered. I won''t stop you." Xuanwu didn''t take Qin''s life threat seriously. Ten Xianwu cooperated with Tianmu clan leader. If you really want to do your best, you can leave several bodies even if you can''t kill Qin''s life. The energy whirlpool of each immortal realm increased at the same time, and Qin Ming was locked in his fierce eyes. "Please?" the space around Qin Ming collapsed one after another, the space crack spread for several kilometers, and a dark vortex gradually spread behind him. "You are not afraid of death because you are not afraid of death." An inexplicable sentence made the ancestors of all immortal regions cast strange eyes. Is this nonsense? "You know what I mean, you are not afraid of death, because you are not you!" Xuanwu stared at Qin Ming''s eyes across the turbulent sea tide, and the blue giant snake wrapped around him slowly raised his head and breathed the terrible snake letter. He suspected that the Qin life he saw was not a real Qin life, but a human war soldier, a special puppet, or even a separate body. Qin Ming is not afraid of death because he doesn''t mind death. It''s like a testing ground. The death of a Qin life was witnessed by all parties, and another Qin life was witnessed by all circles. It''s not a disguise, nor is it a taboo magic, but they are all Qin''s life! Another example is the realm problem. The realm of Qin Ming seems to be the realm of Huangwu. In fact, it is erratic. It can not only kill the peak of Huangwu, but also lead a team to challenge the Immortal Dragon, and kill the ancient dragon in the center of the earth by mysterious means. This is by no means what a Huangwu can do, unless the Buddha has terrible strength. How powerful Qin''s life is depends on how much the body is inspired and how much power can be borrowed from the Buddha. Moreover, from Qin Ming''s appearance to now, he has constantly hunted and killed Huangwu and attacked all ethnic groups. He can break through the peak of Huangwu and even attack Xianwu. However, he has not been stuck in Huangwu, but gave the opportunity to jiuying. This is not Qin''s magnanimous life, but this body limits his growth space. He can only be this realm and can''t break through again. Another example is status. The situation in the world is always the same, and the strong is respected. Qin''s life is just the Huangwu realm. How to command so many Huangwu peaks, and why can Xianwu follow around and be willing to be a foil. What they fear is not Qin''s life, but the true respect behind Qin''s life. There is a more important aspect. No matter what Qin Ming''s identity and secret, this awakening must be of great importance. It is impossible to wake up in the Huangwu realm. At least the Xianwu realm is even close to the half step Heavenly Emperor, just like the ancestor of chaos and the ancestor of elves. After all, he has been sleeping for 50000 years. The ancestors of the immortal regions were silent for a while, and soon figured out the meaning of the sentence "you are not you", and then there was a slight vibration. Yes, they seem to have overlooked this important issue. Qin Ming is not real. The real one may still sleep on samsara island. Qin Ming took a deep look at Xuanwu: "know again, you are..." "Lord of the yellow sky, Xuanwu." Qin Ming smiled softly and said something that baffled them: "I''ve always been very sorry. There were four spirits in ancient times, dragons and phoenixes, white tigers revived and lacked only one pulse of Xuanwu." "You admit it!" Xuanwu ignored Qin Ming''s words, but paid attention to Qin Ming''s eyes. The head of Tianmu clan frowned slightly. Even he didn''t think that Qin Ming was a weapon? Even a separate body! Doesn''t it mean that they killed Qin''s life in vain, killing one, the second, the second and the third. "I''ll see you later. I''m waiting for you in the heaven stealing realm. I''ll entertain you with the highest banquet." the space crack around Qin Ming suddenly collapsed, forming a space black hole with a length of several kilometers, engulfing them and completely disappearing from the sea of blood. The ancestors of the immortal regions did not stop, but looked at the reincarnation Island shrouded in the magic light of the forbidden spell. If Qin''s life is really a separate body, where is the real body, samsara Island, or somewhere else? If Qin''s life is really a separate body, what realm will the real body be, Xianwu realm, or stronger! They came to investigate Qin Ming, but they were even more confused. What''s the point of killing Qin Ming? What''s the point of destroying the heaven stealing realm? If you can''t find the master, Qin Ming may reappear, or even change his appearance and way. But it also means that Qin''s life is more dangerous. They need to know the secret of Qin''s life and remove this danger. "I propose to explore reincarnation island." the Tianmu clan leader is more nervous than the immortal regions. The killing Bureau they have planned for tens of thousands of years is about to start. There is no room for any mistakes. The disappearance of the emperor''s head has put him under great pressure. If there is more mysterious threat of Qin life, it is likely to affect the start of the whole killing Bureau. "Release the scene seen by the eyes of the emperor. If we can''t hide a trace, we will cooperate." the ancestor of the world destroying demon domain was the first to say. Chapter 3332 The ten immortal regions finally decided to join hands to suppress the turbulent sea of blood, weaken the forbidden spell energy, and create opportunities for the eyes of the emperor to spy on the reincarnation island. However, after some adventurous exploration, although the Tianmu patriarch saw through the forbidden curse and inspected the reincarnation Island, he found no other abnormalities except the towering liudaolun mountain, even the trace of the bronze coffin. "Only the deepest forbidden area of the holy mountain has not been explored, and all other places have been searched." the head of Tianmu clan closed the eyes of the emperor and dared not take risks easily. The suppression for three hours is going to disturb the holy mountain. If he persists, he may wake up the holy mountain and the great emperor, and the consequences are unpredictable. "There is our emperor''s soul in the restricted area. Liudao reincarnation mountain can''t be arrogant, bury bronze coffins there and shape heirs." "Qin Ming came out of samsara island. Why can''t we find any abnormalities?" "Qin Mingming knows that we are here. It is possible to break through the reincarnation Island, but he left without pressure, indicating that there may be no bronze coffin in it. Moreover, Qin Mingming came in person and may have erased all the traces in it." "Where is Qin''s life? If it''s not here, where else can it be?" The immortal warriors in each immortal region were disappointed, and they didn''t find anything after some efforts. "Netherworld hell! I always suspected that Qin Ming had some special connection with netherworld hell!" the ancestor of Tianming immortal domain suddenly said. After Qin Ming left the reincarnation island at the beginning, although he broke into the emperor''s tomb and made a desolate island in the west, his main goal should still be the netherworld hell. Obviously, he robbed jiuyoutai and took the netherworld gate. Moreover, even the two ghosts of the dark deer and the golden moon corpse stood at Qin Ming''s side. What''s more incredible is that Qin Ming even controlled the skeletons in Taiping ghost town. This is no longer a matter of realm and ability, and it is likely to involve a deeper secret. The faces of all the ancestors were a little dignified. Qin''s life may have something to do with the netherworld hell, but it''s not a simple thing to find the true respect of Qin''s life there. For one thing, they all know that it is not the destiny emperor who suppressed the Taiyin Youming mountain, but the destiny emperor who lives in the Taiyin Youming mountain town. Second, the environment there is vast and complex. Even now, most of the places have not been explored. There are countless desperate dead places and unknown terrorist dead. Third, the death of the nether world is a strong threat to other creatures outside the destiny immortal domain. If you go there to risk, you must be prepared to weaken one-third of your strength. "I have a proposal. Since all immortal regions are wary of Qin''s life, they should no longer stand idly by. Some can go to the nether hell to investigate and find suspicious places in your own way and strength. Some can attack the heaven stealing immortal region. Although Qin''s life there is only a separate body, if we want to understand the secret of Qin''s life, we must seize that separate body, even if we want to understand it It''s the other people who came out of the bronze coffin. " Tai Shuhao Cang, the head of Tianmu clan, made a suggestion and disappeared from the sea of blood with the eyes of the emperor. He didn''t say much, because these arrogant ancestors of Xianyu wouldn''t listen to his arrangement. He just pointed out two directions and let them consider and choose for themselves. "Although I didn''t find anything, I saw Qin Ming at least. I personally feel that at least most of the speculation in the blood book and iron volume is true. This Qin Ming needs our immortal regions to pay attention to." "Qin Ming''s awakening is not an accident. It is likely that there is a deeper plot. We can maintain the arrogance of Xianyu, but we can''t take Qin Ming seriously anymore." "There are already two immortal warriors in the heaven stealing immortal domain, as well as the Yanyu country master who is about to break through and the ghost bridge master who is also likely to break through at any time. If all the people he awakens recover, it will become an extremely terrible force." "If the breakthrough of Qin''s life is related to the emperor''s head, the matter will be more serious." "It''s urgent to find Qin Ming''s real body and besiege the heaven stealing immortal region." "If you really want to pay attention to the immortal regions, take out a look of attention. Some dusty weapons can be taken out for refining. It''s time to use some silent immortal bones and souls. If necessary, you can cultivate a new immortal martial arts in a short time and more brilliant martial arts." "The world has been quiet for too long. It''s time for the emperor of all immortal regions to let the world feel their status and prestige. Qin''s life is a threat, but it''s also an opportunity." The immortal warriors of each immortal region left their own attitudes and left one after another. If the awakening of Qin''s life is related to the holy mountain, the emperor''s head may be the ultimate goal. If Qin Ming''s real body has the strength of chaotic ancestors, it will have another impact on the immortal martial arts in the world. They can remain arrogant, but they can no longer despise it. Qin ordered to withdraw from the sea of blood and took them away from the liudao test field. First, he paid a visit to Feixian domain and sent the drop of divine Phoenix blood brought by Heifeng. "This is... This is..." The Phoenix in Feixian region looked at the divine Phoenix blood sealed in the jade bottle and said that it was really brought. And they saw a dark Phoenix?! "This is the purest divine Phoenix blood, please take it away." Qin Ming invited the blood from the colorful Phoenix. Although the colorful Phoenix is not an imperial realm, it has been completely transformed into an ancient divine Phoenix because of the integration of the five elements of the creation mountain. It has been continuously refined and sublimated. It has even begun to be called the colorful divine Phoenix in the burning beast domain. The colorful Phoenix looked at the jade bottle excitedly and felt the surging energy fluctuation inside. She wanted to grab it immediately and practice in isolation now. "It may not make you enter Xianwu realm, but it should be an opportunity." Qin Ming can see that the blood of colorful Phoenix is very strong, and shenhuang blood is of great significance to the Phoenix family, but the breakthrough of Xianwu realm is too difficult, and chance and luck should account for a part. "Domain master..." the colorful Phoenix looked forward to the fierce prison demon Phoenix, and was very nervous. Because they have just checked the power of Xianyan, which is stronger and purer than expected, and may really help their ancient cangluan resurrect, the domain master and other Phoenix have decided to take out many taboo Lingbao and try as much as they can. Of course, she was willing to cooperate and awaken her ancestors, but she never expected that she would wait for the divine Phoenix blood, which was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her. "We will try our best to make full use of this drop of divine Phoenix blood." the fierce prison demon Phoenix calmed the restless heart of the colorful Phoenix and handed over the divine Phoenix blood. In the past, the Feixian region could stand its reputation and position alone. Now it suddenly united with Qin Ming and faced threats from all parties. It was too difficult to rely on itself. Whether it is for flying immortal domain or inheritance, it will gather all available forces to create a new immortal martial arts. Before, I pinned my hope on the ancient cangluan. Now I can have one more choice. Anyway, their Feixian domain is rich in resources and is not afraid of consumption. The excited bodies of the colorful Phoenix trembled, and other phoenix also cast envious eyes. This sentence of domain master is not just to guard. It is likely to use some taboo forces, even sealed immortal bones. At that time, with the divine Phoenix blood, it is really possible to help the colorful Phoenix break through. "It is..." the fierce prison demon Phoenix looked at the black phoenix and was surprised that Qin Mingzhen brought a dark Phoenix, and he could feel that its blood was very pure, which could not even be described as pure. It had a bit of ancient divine Phoenix power. It''s a five clawed Golden Dragon and a pure blood Phoenix. Who is Qin Ming? "I raised it." Qin Ming smiled faintly. The black phoenix proudly raised her head, her dark eyes and the flying phoenix group looked very calm without any agitation. For more than 50 years in the burning beast domain, he has enjoyed what he should enjoy and what he should harm. He doesn''t feel anything except that the fierce prison demon Phoenix in front of him makes him interested. He is still a little depressed. If he had said there was a second world, he would not have spent so much energy on building a little Phoenix. Chapter 3333 "They all woke up from samsara island?" the fierce prison demon Huang looked at the three women behind Qin life. Unexpectedly, there were really three women there, and the realm was very strong. Qin Ming said: "in the next period of time, the emperor Tao of each immortal domain will target the stealing immortal domain. I have some pressure there, so I brought them all." The fierce prison demon Huang nodded. Although there are only one phoenix and three women, there are four Huangwu, but they are all the peak realm of Huangwu. Moreover, it can be seen from the men who woke up before that they are also masters who can resist immortal martial arts. Four more are more powerful than one more strong family. Even it must sigh that Qin''s life now really has the ability to stir up the situation in the world. "Domain master, I have something to tell you this time." "Go ahead, please." "The emperor of immortal regions will take various extreme actions against stealing immortal regions. Fierce attack is only one way. It may also attack Feixian region to stimulate our rescue, or directly step on Feixian region to reduce our threat. I hope you will try your best to stick to Feixian region no matter what happens." Qin Ming believed in the strength of Feixian domain. Although it was brutally suppressed by the dragon family, after tens of thousands of years of development, the inside information must be good and the strength will be strong. After all, they are noble and powerful Phoenix. As long as they resist death and stick to it, the emperor of each immortal domain can''t win here for a while. "We can protect ourselves." the fierce prison demon Phoenix is very confident in the defense of Feixian domain. Since they fled here, they have been on guard against the dragon family. Usually, in addition to cultivation and reproduction, all their energy is focused on business defense. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, they have managed Feixian domain very firmly. If the ancient cangluan and colorful Phoenix can have a successful, the confidence of Feixian domain will be greater. "I believe you, but this time is different from the past. The determination of emperor Dao of Xianyu may be very great. From today on, you should be as closed as possible and mobilize all the resources that can be mobilized. If you can cultivate Huangwu, cultivate more, even if only one more. But no matter what happens there and what news you hear, don''t go to rescue. If we can hold on, we can If you can''t hold on, there will be a way back. " All the Phoenix were surprised and somewhat moved. They thought what conditions Qin ordered to hand over the divine Phoenix blood. They didn''t need their help at all and were very concerned about them. It seems that this man is different from other humans. In addition to madness, he still retains some human nature. Well, good. You can consider making deep friends. "Here are four sets of Dharma arrays, namely, the ten thousand path siege array, the eight trigrams startle the sky array, the great wilderness pass the sky array, and the Jiuyou break the sky array. They are also the guardian Dharma arrays that we used to resist the siege of the emperor of Xianyu in Lingxiao heavenly Kingdom. You can put them in your own Dharma array. If the emperor of Xianyu really sieges here, when the outside Dharma array is broken, these four sets of Dharma arrays can make them suffer and protect them Live in your Feixian domain. " Qin Ming took out four jade stones with detailed descriptions and layout of four sets of ancient Dharma arrays printed and engraved on them. "This gift is too valuable." it''s rare for the demon Phoenix in the fierce prison to be polite. It''s both divine Phoenix blood and Dharma array. Qin Ming is really generous today. She is so generous that she doubts whether Qin Ming has any purpose. "Yes, who let me drag you into the water." Qin Ming smiled. Heifeng narrowed her black eyes and almost couldn''t help reminding her. He wants you to run away with him, not just to pull you into the water. I was sold and helped count the money. It''s about you silly birds. "Then we''re welcome." the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison accepted them all. They were all in Lingxiao heaven at that time and saw the power of the four sets of Dharma arrays. Each set was no less than their own. If the four sets were combined, they would be extremely powerful. "There is another thing, especially important. There will be a drastic change in the world in a year or two. At that time, you need to make a careful choice in Feixian domain." "What choice." "Are you going to stand on my side?" "Aren''t we already standing together?" "The meaning of my sentence is different now and then, and my identity will be different now and then." Qin Ming took out a jade ball and gave it to the fierce prison demon Huang. "When that day comes, please break it and it will give you a guide. Please remember my words. If you choose to betray me, the world will forgive you. The dragon family will even work with you, and I won''t resent you. But if you choose to stand on my side, I will give you an extraordinary future, a time belonging to the Phoenix Please choose carefully. " The fierce prison demon Huang looked at Qin Ming strangely, but Qin Ming didn''t say more and left here with black Feng. "Domain master, what does he mean?" they looked at the direction Qin Ming left and couldn''t figure out what Qin Ming meant. Will the world forgive them? Will the dragon still cooperate? Isn''t that ridiculous! "Different meaning, different identity." the fierce prison demon Huang thought about Qin Ming''s prudence when he said this sentence, and vaguely guessed that Qin Ming might be trying to uncover the secret of his resurrection from samsara island. After Qin Ming left, he took Qin Yan and them to visit the sky of the first Huangdao. After waiting for such a long time in the firmament, immortal Qin Ming finally came to entertain him with great hospitality. Not only domain leader Zi Tianqi and elder Zi Jintian and others were present, but many reclusive elders hurried to meet the distinguished guest after receiving the news. Qin ordered Lingxiao to win the World War I, which was not only beautiful, but also shocking. It was amazing to kill the emperor, expel the Xing family and settle in the Western wasteland. Now it has unexpectedly attracted the kunxu area, the first demon family in the Western wasteland, controlled all the strong families in the Western wasteland in one fell swoop, and deduced the "victory and pursuit" to the extreme. They have always considered themselves to be the craziest in the sky, but they have to bow down to Qin Ming''s actions in just over a year. Some time ago, there was another false Xianyu incident. Although the truth of the news was very confused, it was true that Qin ordered them to behead the Xianwu ancestor of Tianlong family. In the past, immortal martial arts were high above the world and could not appear easily, or they were used as furnishings there. Since Qin''s life appeared, they killed black dragons, tortured ancient dragons in the center of the earth, and swallowed Gu Tianyi and the ancestors of the four spirits. At present, more than five immortal martial arts have died in their hands. The whole world has been promoted from the "Huangwu era" to the "Xianwu era" by one''s own efforts. They have always been looking forward to meeting such heroes in person and talking about the cooperation between the two sides. Because the current situation is no longer suitable for "each playing his own game" and they all need a real meeting, they have been discussing within the firmament since a few days ago. Should they contact the stolen celestial realm. Zitianqi even wanted to go to steal Tianxian domain in person to see the situation of stealing Tianxian domain, the earth mother tripod and the specific strength of Qin Ming''s group. Unexpectedly, his plan hasn''t come yet. Qin Ming came with someone. "This is Qin Yan?" Before they sat down, they noticed Qin Yan''s breath, which was on a par with the immortal beast jiuying. They saw the memory crystal ball and heard Ziling butterfly introduce the battlefield of heaven. Qin Ming''s son swallowed a sky mending stone and forcibly improved his strength. But afterwards, he seemed to be in a coma. Unexpectedly, he appeared again in just a month and directly entered the Xianwu realm. Like the situation of forcibly improving strength, it can damage Shouyuan, hurt the soul, or be in a coma for several years. Why did Qin Yan break through? And even if we want to make a breakthrough, it will not be completed in just one month. It will take at least half a year to precipitate. Is... What the blood Book iron volume speculates is true? "My son Qin Yan." Qin Ming introduced Qin Yan to zitianqi. Although Qin Yan''s face was taut and his eyes were cold, he greeted everyone according to his father''s rules. Chapter 3334 "They all just woke up from samsara island?" Zitianqi guessed the identity of Heifeng like the fierce prison demon Huang. It is also a five clawed golden dragon, a black phoenix and the peak of Huangwu. There are so many extraordinary strong people buried in reincarnation island. "Purple clan leader, nice to meet you." Yuchan nodded slightly. Only Heifeng proudly raised her head and squinted at the strong people in the temple. Ziling butterfly looked at Ling Xuan and them curiously. Before, reincarnation Island brought out either men or beasts. This time, she even brought three women in one breath. But carefully observing their expressions, they don''t look like Qin Ming''s wife and lover, because they look at Qin Ming in awe instead of love, and don''t even touch Qin Ming''s eyes. But the magnificent peak of Huangwu will obediently follow others without saying much? This scene... Is really a little strange Many people in the hall noticed their posture. The peak of Huangwu was at the leader level in the power of Huangdao level. Their status was noble and arrogant, which determined the life and death fate of countless people. Even if the immortal domain was also the core power holder, famous all over the world and widely respected, they were like servants. I''ve lived so long. See you for the first time. Qin Ming said, "we just came back from reincarnation island and met with the representatives of the sky curtain and the ten immortal regions in the reincarnation blood sea." "All the ten immortal regions have reached the sea of reincarnation blood?" everyone in the hall was slightly moved. "All immortal regions have mobilized Xianwu, and there are many imperial roads outside. It seems that they are all going to samsara island." "They thought of reincarnation island to investigate your identity." zitianqi sighed. When the ten immortal regions gathered together, they really looked up to Qin Ming, but Qin Ming retreated from the encirclement of the emperor Tao of the immortal regions. It seemed that there was no fight yet. He seldom admired a person, but this mysterious and powerful man gave him an unfathomable feeling. "Does purple clan leader know anything?" Qin Ming expected to meet Xianyu''s team on reincarnation Island, but he didn''t expect to meet so many. Moreover, the sky curtain and Xianyu seemed to get along well, not as hostile as expected. The purple sky singularity said: "Just a few days after the false event, the curtain of heaven sent a blood Book Iron scroll to all the strong families in the world. Although it didn''t send it to us, our secret allies sent it privately. I just didn''t expect that all immortal regions acted so quickly and gathered directly in the reincarnation blood sea. They were still peers in the top ten immortal regions. It seems that they still accept the speculation in the blood Book Iron scroll Degrees. " "This is the blood Book Iron scroll." Ziling butterfly immediately handed the iron scroll to Qin Ming. Qin Ming took the iron scroll and looked at it. He finally understood what means the sky curtain had used to eliminate the misunderstanding of the immortal regions. Throughout the article, ten rhetorical questions and ten conjectures are not only clear in order to explain his time and purpose of leaving samsara island and a series of ways of action, but also vaguely guide his identity to the level of Shenshan, which is tantamount to warning the strong families in the world and calling for unity to resist him. Curtain of heaven, curtain of heaven, it''s really not easy. Jiang Yuchan and others took over the iron scroll and looked at it carefully. Their expressions became more dignified. It seemed that the situation in this world was more dangerous than they expected. They had a calm analysis of Qin Ming so soon. Although the iron scroll had no connection with "other worlds", it seemed to involve the sleeping sacred mountain, which was more dangerous and could arouse the vigilance here. Zitianqi and others watched Qin Ming''s face carefully, hoping to read something from his expression and eyes. As a result... It seemed very calm. The content of this iron scroll has caused a sensation among the strong families in the world. It won''t take long for it to spread all over the world and everyone knows it. Although this contributed to the momentum of Qin life to a certain extent, it would also cause more hostility. After all, the war of killing gods 50000 years ago had a great impact. Later, it was not only the fierce battle between the great emperor and the holy mountain, but also triggered a scuffle among the strong families in the world. Although it has been 50000 years, it has still been mentioned constantly, and now the number and pattern of the strong in the world have far exceeded that in those years. Once the war is detonated again, it is difficult to imagine what will happen How many forces will be annihilated and how many creatures will die in vain. It is like a bloody book and an iron scroll, which "speculated" Qin Ming into a public enemy in the world. Qin Ming was silent for a moment and smiled faintly, breaking the silence. "Purple clan leader, how much can you accept these speculations about the sky curtain?" Zitianqi exchanged their eyes and accepted how much? The meaning of this is great! "Now that you''ve come in person, we might as well have a frank talk." zitianqi restored his previous seriousness. If he just makes friends, he should be polite, and it doesn''t matter what he should hide. However, if Qin Ming''s purpose is to cooperate, he needs to be careful as a contemporary patriarch. After all, they have to face the twelve immortals region and challenge the whole world. It''s not a small fight or just a few games. "I''m just a part, or the second one. As for the first one, you should be able to guess that he died in the Wanjie testing ground." Qin Ming''s first words changed the expression of the people in the sky, separated? A split in the realm of Huangwu? A split that can fight Xianwu? What realm should Qin Ming''s real body be! However, after the doubt, it seems to make sense. Qin Ming is only the realm of Huangwu, but he can kill Huangwu to the peak of Huangwu in a continuous fierce battle. The only explanation is that Qin Ming can borrow stronger energy in a special way, and this borrowing may come from the real body. Moreover, all the strong men awakened by Qin Ming from samsara island are the peak of Huangwu, but they are in awe of him and are willing to be a foil. "Where''s your real body?" Ziling die couldn''t help asking. The man she wanted to move was just a puppet? It feels strange. "Before I explain my identity, I want to ask the purple patriarch a few questions." "Please!" zitianqi was more cautious. Qin ming could kill the earth center ancient dragon with his separation. The realm of the real body must be very terrible. Zijintian and other senior commanders are serious. It seems that the content of the sky curtain speculation is almost ten. Qin Ming woke up with a certain mission and is bound to set off a storm. Since the firmament has been connected with Qin Ming, it is bound to be involved in this vortex, which also means that they will soon face an important choice, a choice that can affect the fate of the whole firmament. "It''s very rare for the firmament to hate evil, distinguish right from wrong, and always maintain that upward ambition. I would like to ask chief Zi, what price are you willing to pay if you have a chance to rank in the immortal domain?" Zitianqi frowned slightly. The problem was too big. It was really difficult to talk about it before she knew Qin Ming''s identity and purpose, but she could see that Qin Ming wanted to explore his ambition and understand his gambling nature. "With all due respect, although the sky region can maintain three immortal martial arts for generations, ensure a strong posture, and once claimed to be the 13th immortal region, we still have a big gap from the real immortal region." Chapter 3335 Zitianqi pondered for a while and said, "looking at the twelve immortal regions in the world, nine of them have emperor ancestors. This is the absolute confidence that they call themselves divine families and awe inspiring in the world. It is also the foundation of ranking in the immortal region. No force questions their status in the immortal region. Among the other three immortal regions, the leader of vanity and the ancestor of chaos are the supreme demon family. Although they are not the great emperor, they have the strength to resist the great emperor, and their qualifications are high enough to surpass the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. They are in charge and guarded by six fierce beasts such as the rabbit. The name of the immortal region of vanity immortal region is true to its name. The Eternal Lord is a wild ancestor spirit. It is said that she was once the first great emperor to be born in the new world favored by Shenshan. It is only because of some special reasons that she stops in the realm of Xianwu and is difficult to explore the realm of emperor. However, with its unique advantages, its strength is not much worse than that of the chaotic ancestor. Moreover, the eternal immortal realm controls all the elves in the world, including not only natural elves and other elves that control the natural source force, but also cruel elves such as night elves and blood elves. The key is that they have a life not weaker than the spirit body, ranging from thousands of years to tens of thousands of years. It is said that the number of Xianwu elves can be comparable to that of Cangling immortal realm. As for the nether demon realm, there are three powerful demon ancestors sleeping there. They sacrifice their souls, flesh and blood to the immortal magic knife. If the magic knife is immortal, they will not die. The three ancestors work together to sacrifice the magic knife with blood, which can split the nether world and annihilate hundreds of millions of dead souls. In the war of killing gods, the immortal magic knife was like a demon emperor, and directly participated in the fierce battle with the holy mountain, cooperating with the nine day demon emperor to break the holy mountain. So... Compared with the twelve immortal regions, what we lack is not only our strength, but also our heritage, which is enough to convince the world. " Zitianqi''s words are very pertinent. Although they keep calling Banxian domain and repeatedly call themselves the 13th Xian domain, he knows that the gap between them and Xian domain is too big, and this gap can never be achieved through war. Zijintian thought that after the war of killing gods, the world was peaceful for more than 50000 years. With their unparalleled appeal and prestige, the twelve immortal regions plundered and accumulated endless resources. After 50000 years of accumulation, no one can predict how terrible that resource is, but they are convinced that as long as each immortal region encounters an emergency or life and death crisis, it can definitely shape a large number of Huangwu, even... Xianwu, in a very short time! That is the twelve immortals region, and it is also the twelve giant gods that shake the world. Qin Ming ignored the concerns in zitianqi''s words and directly asked: "if a war sweeps the world, the immortal domain collapses, the great emperor is defeated, and the world welcomes new life in chaos, do you have the courage to fight in chaos? Fight for the name of the immortal domain and eternal respect." "Are you..." "Dare you!" Zitianqi asked, and Qin ordered a reply, which suddenly tightened the atmosphere in the hall. Qin Ming looked directly into Zi Tianqi''s eyes and said seriously: "In the next six months, some immortal regions and some Huangdao will unite to attack the stealing immortal region, and even involve the flying immortal region in the sky. But it''s not a worry. We steal the immortal region have the confidence to resist for half a year and frustrate the spirit of the emperor in the immortal region. Six months later, I have something that can attract all the heroes in the world to gather in the western wilderness. The stealing immortal region has the confidence to turn the western wilderness into a meat grinder and kill millions of powerful heroes. Until the day when the thief immortal domain can''t hold on, we will evacuate all of us. After that, a storm will sweep the world, implicate all the people in the world, and trigger a fierce battle several times more cruel than the war of killing God. That war will determine the life and death of the world, and countless legends will rise in destruction and rebirth to shape a new world pattern. That war is inevitable, and no one can get rid of it, including ordinary people living outside. But one thing, if the purple patriarch decides to attend in advance, you need to leave with me. At that time, you will stand on the opposite side of the whole world, suffer all kinds of abuse and bear many pressures. If you take the opportunity to participate in the future, you will get the tolerance of the immortal regions and the emperor. They will even abandon their past grievances and take the initiative to invite you to fight hand in hand. The former is stressful and difficult, and will be accompanied by many variables, but I can guarantee that your universe will completely change your destiny and have the position you want. The latter, although it is easy in the early stage, it is hard to predict what kind of position you can achieve in the later stage, and even afterwards. It is possible to rise and fall victim, just like the chaotic thunder family Some. " Qin Ming''s serious voice reverberated in the temple. Although the elders listened carefully and thought attentively, they were still confused. Their speculation about Qin Ming''s identity reached the highest level that Qin Ming was the descendant of the divine mountain. It was the divine mountain that wanted to take the initiative to fight back and break the world pattern. But if you listen carefully, it doesn''t seem like that. If you think about it again, you''re even more confused. Zitianqi remained unmoved and continued to question Qin Ming''s identity: "although we are ambitious and willing to take risks, there must be a reason for everything, which can make the whole family cooperate and make us willing to die. But what you just said... I can''t answer." "If you have to make a choice, are you the former or the latter?" Qin Ming wants to force the firmament, because when his real identity is announced, the firmament will face a more difficult choice. The pressure brought by that variable and the scolding faced by escaping from the world are far more serious than this. Now it is only a superficial discussion, and at that time, no one can predict the future. Zitianqi stared at Qin Ming''s bright and fierce eyes. If other people were like this, he would have ordered to leave. However, Qin Ming did not come to tease them about their coming. He certainly hoped to get the cooperation of the sky. It was just such an attitude and such a problem that made him unable to think about it. Even if Qin Ming backs on the sacred mountain and admits it generously, it is easy to arouse their ambition in the sky and ignite their confidence to fight, but Qin Ming obviously doesn''t believe them or has any concerns. The atmosphere in the temple was suppressed for a long time, and the purple genius slowly said, "as for the news you listed at present, I have to make a choice. I choose the former." Zijintian and others were silent and agreed with the patriarch''s choice, but the patriarch also said that we chose this according to the information listed at present, but the specific situation will be discussed again. Because according to the attitude shown by Qin Ming, this is not as simple as cooperating to do a few things, but a major event of life and death. Maybe it will really bury their whole sky. Zitianqi also welcomed Qin Ming''s eyes. "My choice has been made. Should you explain your situation?" "To tell you the truth, I really have something to do with Shenshan. But..." "But what?" zihanfeng, the commander of the guard, was impatient. "I am not the spokesman of Shenshan training." "Then you are..." Chapter 3336 Qin Ming took the blood book and iron scroll, looked at the speculation above and explained: "my real body is not in samsara Island, but in a place that the world can''t understand and accept. There are indeed more strong people there, so many that you can''t imagine and so many that the world can''t understand. In fact, we have no malice towards the world. It is the world that wants to harm us and destroy us. We have to fight back. We are just here to explore the situation. If we want to leave, we can leave at any time. If the sky is willing to follow us, we can ensure that when that day comes, we will pick you up and leave together. " "Qin Ming, since they have already talked about it, why not say it openly?" Qin Ming''s words made them more and more confused and firmly grasped their hearts. They originally wanted to find out Qin Ming''s identity and secret, but they became more and more unclear. This taste was quite uncomfortable. "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I can''t say it. You can keep in mind what I just said, patriarch Zi, friends of the firmament. Although it sounds very confused and incomprehensible now, you will understand everything in a year or two. At that time, please think of today''s conversation and make a careful decision." "Why do we have to talk about things in a year or two? Let''s make preparations in advance?" "Because in the next year or two, we will be trapped in the western desert, you will be trapped in the sky, and we won''t have a chance to meet again." There were bursts of discussion in the temple, and everyone exchanged their opinions. Before, I expected to meet Qin Ming, have a good talk and have an in-depth understanding. As a result, Qin Ming was still a key seller, but they were even more confused. This is not the conversation they want, nor the attitude they expect. Although zitianqi was also disappointed, he carefully afterthought Qin Ming. If it was not a mystery, Qin Ming really had a very special identity. Especially the first prediction about the world chaos may also be true. "Next, talk about the present?" Qin Ming gave them some time to think about it and drew everyone''s attention to the present. Zitianqi doesn''t ask any more. After Qin Ming leaves, it''s not too late to discuss it slowly. "Although the emperor''s head has always restrained the energy of various immortal regions, once the iron volume of the blood book of the sky is published, it is bound to drag the attention of all parties back to the western wilderness. As long as each immortal region sends one immortal martial arts, several brilliant martial arts, and one or two from each Huangdao, it will be a terrible lineup. Are you really ready to steal the immortal region?" "As long as we can delay for two months, we should be able to prepare almost." Qin Ming is not afraid of the next cooperation of Xianyu Huangdao. The more they cooperate, the more difficult it is to adjust, the easier it is to fight each other, and the more he can seize the opportunity to fight back. He has experienced so many wars and has a thorough understanding of this situation. He is fully confident that he can win one or two victories in the early stage. In the future, they need to cultivate new Huangwu and Xianwu. It''s hard, but he believes he can handle it. Zitianqi nodded slowly. If someone else said this, it had no weight, but Qin Ming had proved himself through successive wars. "I have to remind you that although you control the earth mother tripod and have a powerful defensive holy weapon, it is a hidden danger to release the Xing family. The Xing family has controlled the earth mother tripod for tens of thousands of years. They regard it as the lifeblood and have done a lot of research on it. It is not ruled out that they have other ways to control the earth mother tripod. If they are used by various immortal regions, you are likely to plant it. " "The purple clan leader reminds us that we are ready. To tell you the truth, I deliberately let Xing Yuanlie go. That''s my move." Zitianqi shook his head. He was worried too much. Qin Ming was so smart that he couldn''t make that mistake. "How do you need us to cooperate?" "I don''t need the cooperation of the firmament. I''m just worried about the safety of the firmament this time." "We in the firmament have made some efforts in defense, and we have confidence in this." zitianqi doesn''t boast. Although they have been making a lot of trouble, stimulating here and provoking there, it is clear that they are not qualified to really compete with the immortal regions, so they continue to strengthen their defense while challenging, and their strength is lower than that of the immortal regions, At least not too much difference in defense, otherwise if one day the four immortal regions of the Terran dislike it and take a joint action, they will be completely buried. Before the dragon people besieged the sky, they also proved their defense with their achievements. "I''m not worried about the present, I''m worried about the future. In the future, whether you want to cooperate with me or choose to take refuge in Xianyu, you will face the coming chaotic war, so I hope you can mobilize all the existing resources as much as possible to cultivate new Huangwu and the peak of Huangwu. Of course, if you have the ability to cultivate a Xianwu, it is the most important OK. In addition, gather the people in advance and be ready to transfer at any time. If you choose me, I mean, if we evacuate at that time, we can take all of you away. " "Is it so serious?" the old man couldn''t help asking. As the first emperor, they have accumulated abundant resources. Although they are not as good as the immortal domain, they are not much worse. Many have been buried for many years, and many have been reluctant to use it. Even they don''t know the real details of the sky domain. "Please carefully consider what I said before. I''m not alarmist or mystifying. I repeat, I''m not mystifying." Qin Ming believes that the resources accumulated in the firmament are very abundant. Although it''s not possible to shape several immortal martial arts like the immortal domain, it shouldn''t be a problem to create one, and the Huangwu should also try to create as many as possible. In the future void war, Huangwu will be the main force and Xianwu will be the key. "We will consider carefully." zitianqi nodded. "I have four sets of Dharma arrays here, which are Wandao trapped in the sky array, Bagua startled the sky array, Dahuang Tongtian array and Jiuyou broken the sky array. You can study them in detail and arrange them to the inside." Qin Ming once again took out the four ancient Jue arrays and handed them to the firmament. In fact, he very much hopes to lead the firmament and Feixian domains away when that day comes. He not only values their strength, but also hopes to make a gesture to the strong families in the second world with the help of their matrix transfer. Ziling butterfly winked at her father immediately. She had been talking nonsense for a long time. She didn''t understand, but this was a real baby. The resources in the firmament can be perfectly arranged to stimulate powerful power. At that time, even if we face the joint encirclement and suppression of three or two immortal regions, we can carry it for a period of time. "I have one last request. No matter what happens to us, you don''t leave here. Just stick to resistance and enhance your strength." Qin Ming got up, looked at Zi Tianqi, hesitated a little, and said again: "chief Zi, please allow me to say one more word. You must carefully reconsider what I said, and please believe that what I said is not nonsense." "Are you leaving now?" "One year later, if we can get together again, we have plenty of time to get along. Patriarch Zi, I hope the year in the sky can go smoothly, and I hope we can meet again." "Father..." Ziling butterfly whispered, hoping to join the heaven stealing realm. One is to help and do its part as an ally. The other is to better observe there. This is also the decision made by the Presbyterian Council when they discussed visiting the heaven stealing region. Zitianqi didn''t seem to notice her and smiled and sent Qin out of the temple. Chapter 3337 Qin Ming left the firmament on the same day and arranged for Qin LAN to take Qin Yan and them to return to the heaven stealing immortal domain first. He himself returned to the Wanjie test field to visit the Yinyang Wanjie mountain and request the transfer of the Xuantian holy land. As long as the yin-yang Wanjie mountain throws the Xuantian holy land out of the second world, he can drag the Xuantian holy land back to the new world with the help of a bronze coffin to temper the empty battlefield. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain didn''t get rid of it, but he needed to guard the Wanjie test field, and it was inconvenient to intervene in the world, so he gave the Lingmao space to Qin Ming. This space is not only the place where civet cats live, but also a small world seed bred in Wanjie test field, with mysterious power. "The secret of the new world can''t be kept for long. With the shrewdness of the curtain of heaven and the attitude of each fairy region, you will guess my identity for one year or two years. If the destiny emperor and Cangling emperor want to make preparations in advance and contact their fairy regions, they will find my existence in advance. After I meet you this time, I don''t know when it will be next time. Before leaving, I still hope to show my attitude. I have no ambition for the world, and I only hope to eliminate the threat of the second world to my new world. This war is bound to be very dangerous, with infinite variables. If I fail in my interdiction in the new world, I urge you Shenshan to love your hometown and contain all the great emperors in the second world. If I can keep the new world, I will never touch any territory of the second world. Even the people I take will be returned after the event. " After Qin Ming left, he would be in the West wasteland. It was impossible to leave there until the moment he was forced to transfer, so he had to wait until the real war opened to meet the yin-yang Wanjie mountain again. The old man transformed by yin-yang Wanjie mountain sighed and shook his head slowly. After all, the war was inevitable. They do love to shape their hometown, but they have more love for the world they cultivate themselves. "I have started to contact the sacred mountains, and the specific opinions have not been completely unified, but they are ready to contain the Nine Emperors in the early stage. However, I need to remind you that although we have been entangled with the Nine Emperors for so many years, they have not been sleeping all the time, but have absorbed the taboo power of the small world in disguise. They... Are stronger than ever. Moreover, after 50000 years of precipitation and accumulation, the immortal regions have far more energy than ever before. We are all worried about your new world. " "I know we don''t have much hope, but we have no way back, so we can only give it a go. The longer you help me contain it, the greater the hope that I can hold on to the last." Qin Ming stepped back two steps and bent deeply to the old man: "On behalf of hundreds of millions of creatures in the new world, I would like to ask the nine sacred mountains to give us a hope. We have no ambition, but hope to... Live... Live..." "Live..." the old man whispered quietly and looked at the distance with deep eyes: "in order for the common people to live, we have to meet the ancient killing situation. In order for the common people to live, we have to leave our hometown and cross the deep space. In order for the common people to live... We have to meet the great emperor and compromise and sleep. It is not easy for us to live, and it is even more difficult for us to protect the common people. In the past few days since you left, I have rehearsed the secret of heaven. This disaster will cause indelible damage to both worlds, and will far exceed what you and I can expect. We will do our best, and you... Take care... " "Thank you for your cover this year. I''m leaving." Qin ordered to bid farewell to the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang and left the Wanjie test field with Lingmao space. The scope of civet cat space is very large, but it is as misty as a cloud. After being re evolved by the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang, it has become a nebula, which is easily controlled by Qin Ming. Taking advantage of the external chaos, Qin Ming walked across the sky alone, across the vast continent and rushed to the holy land of Xuantian. Xuantian holy land has been closed again, but due to the previous sensation, hundreds of thousands of strong people who have retreated still occupy this ancient and unexplored virgin forest. If there are only dozens or hundreds of people, they don''t dare to ignore the warning of ancestral famine god religion, but the number of hundreds of thousands gives each of them enough courage. They roamed the forest wantonly, savagely destroyed the secret place, and explored some mysterious forbidden areas without scruples. Even if they are met by the strong of the ancestral famine god religion, if they can run, they will run. If they can''t run, they will be soft enough to say that they are leaving. For some reason, they break into here and ask for forgiveness. Some hard stubble ruthless people even secretly attacked the team of zuhuang God cult and robbed the Lingbao of martial arts. Anyway, the forest is in chaos. As long as it is clean, no one can find them. The chaos rapidly evolved in the forest caught the ancestral wasteland gods unprepared. Even if they were ready, they were embarrassed by the chaos that spread rapidly and completely out of control. Those forces that have been hostile to the ancestral wasteland gods had already taken the opportunity to sneak into the forest, more savagely destroyed the secret land in the primitive forest and explored the treasure sealed by the ancestral wasteland gods. The ancestral famine God cult hated the sky curtain, urgently mobilized all elders and disciples, and even ordered the strong men of the five empires to push into the depths of the forest and cooperate to suppress all intruders. Looking at the vast forest, although the green sea is still in waves and the mountains are undulating, fierce fighting can be seen everywhere, as well as the cruel traces left by a large number of fierce battles. After Qin Ming came to the primeval forest, he felt difficult for the situation here. Unless the ancestral famine god religion directly ordered the slaughter and killed the living creatures at the sight of them, it was really difficult to control the situation in a short time. Moreover, after such a disturbance, the layout of the ancestral wasteland gods in the primitive forest for tens of thousands of years can be almost destroyed. At least the precious medicine they cultivated in a specific environment is over, and the treasures cultivated in some secret places can''t be preserved. "Does the tabernacle of heaven have any enmity with the ancestral wasteland cult?" Qin Ming smiled and shook his head. The curtain of heaven opened. Xuantian Holy Land didn''t trap him. Instead, he gave zuhuang Shenjiao to the pit. Now he can imagine that the leader of zuhuang Shenjiao cursed the curtain of heaven without image. At this time, it was noon, and the scorching sun was like a stove. It sprinkled hot and poisonous light in the sky, but it still failed to shine through the thick fog shrouded in the forest. An area close to the ancestral wasteland deity, with towering mountains, numerous valleys, undulating gullies, primitive and lush. It is less than a hundred miles away from the ancestral wasteland deity and belongs to the forbidden area. However, it is unexpectedly full of strong people, including disciples from the ancestral wasteland deity, many scattered workshops in the cholera forest and ruthless people sent by strong families outside, but they all keep quiet, There was no confrontation and fighting, but staring at the two people in the sky. With the virgin forest as the center and within a radius of thousands of miles, the names of these two people are as powerful as the sun in the sky, far more prosperous than Qin''s life, which has caused a sensation all over the world. One is Tianjiao, Nie Wencheng, a generation of TIANYAO war clan. He was born with the visions of heaven and earth. At the age of ten, he awakened the TIANYAO war body, or disappeared the Immortal King body of endless years. He was fully trained by the TIANYAO war clan, and picked up the TIANYAO war clan''s dusty Life Killing halberd at the age of 20 to sweep away and deter the world. Nie Wencheng also set up a challenge to the Dahuang ancient mine. After ten days of bloody battle, he defeated 17 strong men in a row, including four strong men in the immortal domain, which moved the world. One is Qi Yuanzheng, the ten princes of Qingping empire under the shadow of zuhuang Shenjiao. He was not only highly expected by the Empire, but also exceptionally recruited into the Pope by the ancestral famine God cult. Since he was 15, he has been personally trained by the old leader. His status is almost like the younger martial brother of the contemporary patriarchal famine God cult. He is a little martial uncle feared by countless ancestral famine God cult disciples. Although the five empires are vassals of the ancestral wasteland gods, they should worship the gods and do not allow any disobedience, Qi Yuanzheng''s exception to the religion has not been criticized, but has been supported by the contemporary religious leaders. Qi Yuanzheng, with his extraordinary talent, named the ancestral wasteland gods and the five empires around him. If it were not for his status, he might be appointed the next leader of ancestral famine god religion. These are the two who are not arrogant, but encounter today. Chapter 3338 Qin Ming came here with a unique breath. Unexpectedly, he saw such a wonderful confrontation. After walking around, he learned the general situation from the comments of the scattered practitioners. It turned out that this was not the first confrontation between Qi Yuanzheng and Nie Tiancheng. There had been no less than five fierce clashes before, but they were tied and it was difficult to distinguish between high and low, which also made the arrogant two regard each other as strong enemies in their lives. However, they failed to become friends who appreciated each other, but became enemies, not because they belonged to different imperial ways, but for some absurd reasons. "About seven years ago, zuhuang Shenjiao found that the surrounding Huangdao began to arrange secretly. They controlled the five empires for tens of thousands of years, especially the Qingping empire of Qi Yuanzheng." "At that time, the Qing Ping Empire seemed not so calm because of Qi Yuanzheng, the peerless Tianjiao." "Zuhuang Shenjiao took the initiative to contact the TIANYAO war clan, hoping that the two sides would marry and marry their saint to Nie Tiancheng, so as to counter the layout of the surrounding imperial road and deter the Qingping empire." "But later, when zuhuang Shenjiao calmed down and thought, it was better to marry the saint to Qi Yuanzheng and appease the Qingping empire. That was better than the cheap TIANYAO war clan, and there was no need to fight directly with the Qingping empire. Therefore, when the TIANYAO war clan was ready to propose marriage, zuhuang Shenjiao publicly announced the marriage agreement between the saint and Qi Yuanzheng." "In fact, zuhuang Shenjiao only contacted the TIANYAO war clan several times before and mentioned the marriage. It was not decided, let alone publicly announced. Finally, it was reasonable to marry the saint to others, but it was still a shame for the TIANYAO war clan. It was inconvenient for them to shout openly to avoid making things bigger and more humiliating. In the end, it became between Nie Tiancheng and Qi Yuanzheng Personal grudges. " A plump and enchanting woman looked at the confrontation in the air and introduced Qin ming to his private situation. Then she looked at Qin Ming carefully: "little brother, sister, I think you look familiar. Have we met?" "That''s the saint?" Qin Ming pointed to the beautiful woman like the stars and the moon on the side of zuhuang Shenjiao. She was graceful, beautiful and noble. She had suffocating beauty, more magnificent and noble temperament, and her skin was better than snow, with crystal light, like a real jade. She couldn''t help looking at it again. "Saint Su Zixuan is one of the three great successors of zuhuang theology. I feel sorry for such a woman, but it was cheaper for Qi Yuanzheng. Now, she can''t be a saint anymore. She is a saint." the woman whispered and smiled, but she was very vigilant, for fear that people around her would hear it. "What''s the weapon in Nie Tiancheng''s hand?" Qin Ming followed the smell of the weapon, which gave him a wonderful feeling, as if he was familiar with it. "That''s a wonderful killing weapon. It''s called the killing halberd. It''s an inherited weapon of the demon war family. Its origin is very mysterious. Some say it was brought from the old world. Some say it was made in the Jiutian military training ground after the new world began. But only the strongest immortal King body in the demon war body can pick up the killing halberd. Otherwise, even if it''s the peak of Huangwu, don''t want to lift it. Do you recognize blood Recognize people. " After that, the enchanting woman looked at Xia Qin''s life again, and her delicate eyebrows raised slightly: "I still feel that you look familiar. Are we destined for each other, or have we really met before?" Nie Tiancheng''s skin was tight and golden, like scales. Even his hair turned golden. He couldn''t open his eyes. The most obvious feature of the battle body of the heavenly demon is that it can have a strong body like a beast, and its skin and flesh can turn into scales and armor in a combat state. There are rock like pale, forest like dark green, more blood like blood red, and stronger dark black, symbolizing different defense capabilities. As the strongest King body inside, Nie Tiancheng''s evolved scales have always presented the most noble golden color and invincible defense. His eyes had become terrible vertical pupils at the moment. The fine awn of the demon field was like two lightning shoots from hell, drilling into people''s souls and swallowing people''s minds. The halberd in his hand was very heavy, boiling with a terrible light, so that the top of the mountain below began to collapse, and a large number of gravel kept rolling down and hitting the trees. He was wild and terrible, like the killing intention of the sea soaked the whole forest. Qi Yuanzheng stood quietly, his black hair danced lightly, his eyes were clear and motionless, and he looked calm and calm. Although he doesn''t have the extraordinary fighting body of Nie Tiancheng, he has unparalleled understanding ability. He can not only see and forget everything, but also quickly master it. Although many talents have this ability, when he was 15 years old, he could control 170 kinds of martial arts and develop new fighting skills, this ability has risen to the level of demons, And alerted the sleeping old leader of zuhuang Shenjiao. No one knows how strong he is now. No one knows what degree he can break out with all his strength. But he resisted Nie Tiancheng''s five challenges one after another, and retreated calmly. You can imagine his extraordinary. Today, Nie Tiancheng brought the unparalleled fierce soldiers of the TIANYAO war clan. If he can carry it, he can judge who is strong and who is weak. Nie Tiancheng didn''t say a word when he came here. His wild eyes were always fixed on Qi Yuanzheng. The invisible idea of killing stirred up between the two people. Before the war began, the people watching the war around were like falling into an ice cave. Their body and mind were cold. The strong sense of war and terrible murderous spirit roared like a cold wind. "Boom..." The next mountain finally couldn''t bear it. The upper 100 meters collapsed, and terrible cracks spread below. The scene was amazing. Then the second mountain burst, and the crack tore from the top of the mountain to a valley several kilometers away. Several boulders collapsed directly, riprap through the air and smoke everywhere. Their killing thoughts began to become stronger, and they could feel the pressure of penetrating more than ten miles away. Many strong people began to retreat in panic, and a large number of beasts in the distant forest began to flee, unwilling to be affected by innocent people. "Little brother, we have to avoid it. There is a forest in front, which is very hidden, and a small lake..." the woman looked at the handsome Qin life around her, and it was so rippling. The little brother not only made her look familiar, but also made her mind sway. How do you think it feels charming. Qin Ming retreated two steps, but disappeared directly from the woman without warning. He appeared in a deserted mountain in the distance, staring at the halberd for a moment. Zhan halberd''s momentum is increasing. It seems that an evil spirit is waking up, which makes him feel stronger. It really seems that he has seen it somewhere. Nie Tiancheng gave a clear roar, and the murderous spirit filled the air. In an instant, there was a riot, the mountains were turbulent, the trees were frightening, and the remnant leaves withered. However, Qi Yuanzheng moved first before he raised the halberd. "Qiang!" The fierce tremor shook the endless mountains. Whether the beast or the strong, the eardrum roared and subconsciously retracted into the whole body. Qi Yuanzheng''s whole body burst into a bright light, burst into a cold brilliance, and thousands of terrible swords shot out. It was as if he were an ancient sword scabbard, which released the endless sword spirit sealed in it. The sword''s spirit is moving through the clouds, making the world tremble! In the depths of endless sword Qi, a human sword soul leads you to really cut through the void and hit you like a decadent blow! The endless sword Qi seems to have hundreds of thousands, or even more. Each handle is thin and sharp! "Kill!!" Qi Yuanzheng roared like thunder. The human sword soul immediately screamed, leading the tide of 100000 swords to break the void and split into Nie Tiancheng in the distance. The sword Qi is boundless, like an endless ocean of sword Qi, which is enough to destroy all deterrents. This is one of Qi Yuanzheng''s most powerful killing moves, which comes from his forbidden secret skill of the royal family, wanjian Chaozong! He has always been able to cultivate at the level of Laozu, but he learned it as early as 20 years old, and condensed the source of taboo - sword soul at 30 years old! This is a real soul, a second soul independent of its own soul. It is connected with the consciousness of the main soul. It is silent and Qihai, specializing in sword meaning. It is extremely powerful. Chapter 3339 The whole audience was shocked. Those who knew Qi Yuanzheng knew what the soul of the sword was and the significance of the attack. The strong of zuhuang Shenjiao frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Qi Yuanzheng offered this killing move at the beginning. I don''t know whether to be afraid of killing and halberd or to completely defeat Nie Tiancheng. The sword spirit riot is overwhelming. Even in the face of thousands of troops and horses, it can be wiped out and killed indiscriminately. This itself is a strong killing move based on the concise battle on the battlefield, not to mention focusing on one person at the moment. The world is falling apart like the end of the world. The trees in the mountains are breaking, the earth is cut into dense cracks, and the sharp swords in the hands of many strong people seem to be pulled. The soul of the sword was in the sky, carrying Qi Yuanzheng''s killing intention, leading the tide of 100000 swords, like a flood, all of them rushed to Nie Tiancheng. Nie Tiancheng once fought against the soul of the sword, but it was the last moment of the fierce battle with Qi Yuanzheng, and this time it seemed stronger than at that time. He clenched the halberd and burst into a powerful golden light. He gathered violently and rotated violently around, turning into a bright wheel across the sky. The rumble was loud, the golden light was like endless golden lightning dancing wildly, the boundless golden flame was burning, and the terrible power was spewing out from the treasure wheel. Nie Tiancheng let out a sharp roar and soared into the air. The Golden Wheel swallowed him up and surrounded him as if he were one. His golden hair burned, waved the halberd, controlled the wheel and shouted the tide of sword. Boom! The sword tide riot and the falling of the earth, the soul of the sword shot through the void, like the soul of a God and devil. It was brave. In an instant, it exploded with Nie Tiancheng, and the boundless lightsaber made a comprehensive critical blow, drowning the wheel. "Roar!!" Nie Tiancheng''s Qi and blood rushed into the sky and roared the mountains and rivers. The endless mountains were shaking. He shook the soul of the sword directly, and the golden lightning and golden flame boiling in the treasure wheel fought fiercely with the sword tide. The confrontation of one person and one soul even made the momentum of millions of soldiers fighting on the battlefield, shocked the whole audience, and the breath that escaped to dozens of miles shattered many spectators and spilled blood into the air. Nie Tiancheng''s whole body was boiling with golden air waves. He hit the sky like an ancient demon. He roared continuously and bravely, and constantly attacked the soul of the sword. Although the sword soul is a soul body, it carries endless sword meaning. The sword spirit is cold and breaks the void. In the twinkling of an eye, all the 100000 sword tides disappeared in the depths of the Baolun. The Baolun was also dimmed by the fierce impact, smashed and scattered all over the sky. "Boom..." With the last blow, Nie Tiancheng shook back the soul of the sword, held the halberd, stepped into the air, and shouted, "Qi Yuanzheng, use all your martial arts, and I''ll defeat you today!" Although the elders and geniuses of zuhuang Shenjiao were calm on the surface, they were still very shocked. They thought they couldn''t accept Qi Yuanzheng''s killing move. Even if they could resist hard, it wouldn''t be so easy. Nie Tiancheng obviously just waved the war halberd and didn''t use the real power of the war halberd. Qi Yuanzheng did not move from beginning to end. Worthy of being two peerless Tianjiao, they are far ahead of their peers and even the same realm. Qi Yuanzheng''s eyes grew deeper and deeper: "today I will compete with you and decide the victory or defeat, but you can''t just stop in front of our ancestral famine God sect and make trouble. If you win today, I''ll break an arm and give it to you. If I win today, you''ll also leave something." "If I lose today, I''ll give you an arm." Nie Tiancheng''s killing intention is cold. "Hehe, I don''t want your arm, I want you... Killing halberd!" Qi Yuanzheng raised his hand and pointed to the halberd in Nie Tiancheng''s hand, and finally showed a few expressions on his indifferent face. There was an uproar and many people looked at each other. The killing halberd is the fierce soldier of the TIANYAO war clan. It accompanies the whole development history of the TIANYAO war clan in the new world. It is not only of great significance, but also frightening enough to alert the emperor of the world. Even if Qi Yuanzheng kills Nie Tiancheng today, zuhuang Shenjiao must obediently send back the killing halberd, otherwise it will face the endless Revenge of the whole TIANYAO war clan. Qi Yuanzheng even threatened to leave the halberd? This is no longer to challenge Nie Tiancheng, but to challenge the whole TIANYAO war clan. Not only did the strong men outside look strange, but even the elders of the ancestral famine god religion frowned, but it was not convenient for them to directly remind Qi Yuanzheng at this time. "Do you want my killing halberd?" Nie Tiancheng clenched the halberd. The halberd was as heavy as a mountain and as dark as ink. He seemed to feel the anger of his master. It finally woke up, like the ancient evil spirit seeing the sky again. The bloody breath was everywhere. There were shadows flashing in it, like endless living spirits struggling and wailing. This is a creature killed by the ancient war halberd for tens of thousands of years from ancient times to now. All the strong people killed by it have been swallowed up, their grievances and even their souls have been broken, and their reincarnation has been sealed in it forever. "Do you want my killing halberd?" Nie Tiancheng looked ferocious and roared again. He was golden all over, his anger burned in his eyes and stared at Qi Yuanzheng. "The killing halberd belongs to the TIANYAO war clan, not to someone, but according to your clan rules, at least it belongs to you when you are alive. If you lose today, the killing halberd will remain in zuhuang Shenjiao for ten years. Ten years later, you and I can have another war. If you win, take the killing halberd. If you lose, the killing halberd will remain in zuhuang Shenjiao for ten years Years. " Qi Yuanzheng''s voice echoed in the mountains and forests, mixed with the meaning of Ling lie''s sword, and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. He has just been thinking that today''s war seems to have to decide the outcome, but he doesn''t want to be entangled all the time. He also hopes to take this war to completely establish his position as the strongest and spread it all over the world. Until just now, he focused on the halberd. As long as we win the halberd, we can make this war really stir the world and be known to all. If another ten-year period is set, it can not only appease the TIANYAO war clan and give them no excuse to declare war, but also ensure their ten-year purity and ten-year fame and prestige. The elders of the ancestral wasteland God cult were moved. It seems to be a good idea. It can not only avoid the crisis, but also control the killing halberd. The strength of the TIANYAO war clan was already very strong, and it was once the number one enemy of their ancestral famine God sect. Since Nie Tiancheng raised the killing halberd, the fame and prestige once surpassed them. If you can win the killing halberd, you can not only weaken the strength of the TIANYAO war clan, but also take this opportunity to study this peerless killing weapon. Everyone''s eyes turned to Nie Tiancheng. If he accepted it, today''s war would not be just a personal challenge. It must cause a great sensation afterwards. There will basically be no more debate about who is the first of these two peerless Tianjiao. "I accept the challenge!" Nie Tiancheng clenched the halberd, and his thick voice spread all over the audience. "Good!" Qi Yuanzheng took a step forward, and the terrible momentum suddenly soared to an amazing level, causing the world to roar and the mountains to shake. Everyone was excited. I didn''t expect to witness a sensation today. But Nie Tiancheng slowly provoked the halberd and pointed to Su Zixuan: "if I win, I don''t want your arm. I want her! Su Zixuan will return to the TIANYAO war family with me and live for ten years! Ten years later, you and I will fight again. If you win, you take her back and stay with me if you lose!" Chapter 3340 The whole audience was in an uproar, and the excited expression became wonderful. Take the virgin of the ancestral wasteland religion back? Now the whole world knows that Qi Yuanzheng is engaged to Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan is Qi Yuanzheng''s woman. If you take her back, I don''t know what will happen to Su Zixuan. At least she can''t wash away her reputation all her life. Moreover, in this way, Nie Tiancheng humiliated not only Qi Yuanzheng, but also the whole zuhuang Shenjiao and Qingping empire. Your fiancee was taken to live by another man for ten years? This will definitely become a great humiliation, accompanied by Qi Yuanzheng''s life, and even his reputation may be wiped out. Qin Ming''s mouth is full of radians. It''s interesting. Qi Yuanzheng''s face became gloomy, and his intention to fight turned into killing intention. But he just humiliated Nie Tiancheng and wanted to bet on the most important things of the TIANYAO war family. It seemed reasonable for Nie Tiancheng to bet on his most important things. He didn''t even have the qualification to be angry and scold. However, Su Zixuan is not only his fiancee, but also one of the three great contemporary heroes of zuhuang theology. She is a recognized saint of zuhuang theology. If I nod my head, I''ll treat Su Zixuan as a cargo, which is bound to annoy Su Zixuan and even zuhuang Shenjiao. But if I don''t agree, I don''t dare to take the gamble I have to mention. Su Zixuan and zuhuang Shenjiao remained indifferent. No one said anything, let alone opened their mouth. They looked at the confrontation in the air so coldly. Nie Tiancheng''s fierce counterattack put Qi Yuanzheng in a dilemma, but promoted the atmosphere to the extreme. Many undead guys began to hide in the crowd. "You want people to kill and fight halberds, and they want you to be a woman. There''s nothing wrong, ha ha!" "If you keep the halberd for ten years, you can use it and study it at will. People want you to use it and study it at will. Ha ha." "Hurry up, people''s offer is very reasonable! I don''t know that a saint can equal a killing halberd. You''ve made a lot of money!" Qi Yuanzheng''s face was calm, but his eyes became very sharp. The two eyes were like real strong light, emitting two or three meters. Nie Tiancheng stood proudly in the air, holding a halberd and pointing to Su Zixuan. The golden light surged around him like a huge wave. At first glance, it looked like a demon God coming to the world, showing strength and hegemony. The halberd of the killing battle roared fiercely. It was like a giant dragon in the sky and a roaring wave of animals. It wanted to kill this world. The boundless killing intention is accompanied by surging blood gas, forming a terrible picture of thousands of living souls wailing. Qi Yuanzheng struggled for a while and looked back at Su Zixuan. Su Zixuan looked calm and did not look at him. Regardless of the outcome, taking her noble saint to the battlefield as a bet is a humiliation for her. If Qi Yuanzheng loses, she is more likely to be really taken to the TIANYAO war family. With the anger of the TIANYAO war family, she will live better than die there, and Nie Tiancheng is more likely to ravage her day and night. The atmosphere was sensational and depressing. Before, I waited for Nie Tiancheng''s response, but now I wait for Qi Yuanzheng''s response. Even those children of Qiang nationality who are hidden in the dark are secretly feeling that today is really wonderful. Not only is the battle exciting, but the bet is even more exciting. They can''t wait to wait for the result and then spread the news. "I''ll take it!" Qi Yuanzheng suddenly roared, his eyes blazing like the scorching sun, and his momentum soared to the extreme. He had no way back and could only move forward. Although he might hurt Su Zixuan''s heart, as long as he could win the killing halberd, he would be the strongest in the thousands of miles, and could completely consolidate his position in the ancestral wasteland cult. Su Zixuan''s face was still calm and indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with her, but her hands in her sleeves had been clenched. The elders of zuhuang Shenjiao frowned. Regardless of today''s victory or defeat, taking the saint as a bet can definitely become a stain on Qi Yuanzheng''s life. Even if he wins, the sensation will be much worse. But now, they can only compromise. It''s a big deal... Do something secretly to ensure that Qi Yuanzheng won Nie Tiancheng and leave the halberd. A Dharma protector of zuhuang Shenjiao whispered to his disciples: "go and ask the Dharma protector to come out. He needs to take charge of this matter in person today." "Understand." the disciple looked deeply at Nie Tiancheng in the distance and turned around to leave. Did Nie Tiancheng take himself too seriously, or did he not take zuhuang Shenjiao seriously? He even killed zuhuang Shenjiao to make trouble and threatened to take the saint. Just as the disciple took back his eyes to leave, he saw a face in front of him. He was so surprised that he stepped back two steps, pointed to the person in front and angrily scolded: "what are you doing, get out of the way!" Qin Ming said with a faint smile, "I''m nosy." The disciple frowned and looked at him like a fool: "I repeat, don''t make trouble for yourself, get out of the way!" The elders of zuhuang Shenjiao turned back one after another, and their faces were not worried. What''s the quarrel at this time. Qin ordered him to bypass the disciple and go to the front: "in such a special martial arts competition, how can a notary be missing? If you don''t mind, I''ll be a guarantor? If Nie Tiancheng wins, no matter how much he is hurt, I''ll ensure that he leaves here safely and take the saint. If Qi Yuanzheng wins, I don''t care what secret moves Nie Tiancheng has. The halberd must stay." The arrogant tone made everyone frown, but looking at the tall and straight figure, everyone opened their mouths... Silent. At first glance, a little familiar! Take a closer look, it''s still very familiar! Who is this man? Nie Tiancheng and Qi Yuanzheng both looked at the guy who suddenly appeared. His breath was very ordinary, even calm, without any fluctuation, like an ordinary person, but their blood and sword soul unexpectedly fluctuated obviously, which seemed a little vigilant. "Qin Ming?" I don''t know who it was. There was an incredible scream. The mountains were suddenly quiet, and then there was an uproar. Qin Ming? No wonder so familiar! But why is Qin Ming here? Although it is far away from the Western wasteland, a series of false immortal domain events and reincarnation events have more or less spread here. The world''s top forces are about to encircle and suppress him. How could he appear here? Is this fake? Or Su Zixuan and others looked at the handsome man in disbelief. They couldn''t believe that they would see Qin Ming on this occasion. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not visiting the ancestral wasteland. I''m going to take the Xuantian holy land and pass by here." Qin Ming''s understatement detonated the atmosphere again. Take Xuantian holy land? Is this madman running towards the sky? Although the tone was so big that people couldn''t help but despise it, no one said a word of contempt, but felt a shock. Many people are still looking around. Qin''s life is coming. Are the nine babies crazy people nearby? All the people of the ancestral wasteland cult are vigilant. Now no one in the world dares to despise this guy who has opened up a new immortal domain, even if all the immortal domains did not directly jump out and order Qin to cancel the name of the immortal domain. "Don''t worry about me. I''m just here to meddle in my own business. Please?" Qin ordered to stand high in the sky and raise his hand to signal Nie Tiancheng and Qi Yuanzheng to go to war. The atmosphere among the mountains was still chaotic. The war was wonderful enough to attract such a cruel man in the cholera world. Chapter 3341 "Qin Ming, you don''t need to do justice here." the elders of zuhuang Shenjiao looked dignified. They never wanted to have anything to do with such a madman. If Qi Yuanzheng really makes a mistake, the madman may ignore the stop of zuhuang Shenjiao and forcibly take away the saint Su Jinxuan. A large number of strong people of zuhuang Shenjiao sacrificed weapons to guard against Qin''s life in front. Qin Ming ignored the reminder of zuhuang god religion and raised his hand: "start? I don''t have much time." "Qin Ming!!" the elder of zuhuang Shenjiao angrily denounced. The bastard dared to ignore him, but his anger still paid for Qin Ming''s indifference. The strong men in the mountains looked at each other, unable to say whether they were excited or nervous. Although he is only a person, he has no deterrent power than a fairy Wudu thrown by Xianyu. Xianyu will at least worry about the prestige of zuhuang Shenjiao. He has no sense of that at all. If zuhuang Shenjiao dares to fight him, he may kill zuhuang Shenjiao, the only primitive Saint left in the world, with nine babies. "You go back first." the elder of zuhuang Shenjiao immediately reminded Su Jinxuan. Qin Ming shook his fingers, turned his back to them and reminded them, "the killing halberd is here, and Su Zixuan has to be here. If I do notarization, my father-in-law must be just. Don''t force me to rob people from zuhuang Shenjiao at that time, and everyone''s face won''t look good." The strong people of the ancestral wasteland god religion showed angry faces. For tens of thousands of years, who dared to be so presumptuous in front of them, but looking at the man in front of them, they really didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Their anger and killing intention were all gathered in their chest, but they couldn''t express it. The three elders stopped Su Zixuan and whispered to the surrounding disciples. "Please come out and gather all Dharma protectors in the forest." Su Jinxuan suddenly uttered a voice, cold and threatening: "Qi Yuanzheng, this is not your own battle. You bet not only on me, but also on the reputation of zuhuang god religion, your half life reputation of Qi Yuanzheng, this battle today... You must win!" "I''m sure you still have concerns about today''s war?" Nie Tiancheng roared. The terrible momentum directly cracked the high-altitude clouds and cleaned up the fog for dozens of miles. The strong light from the hot sun immediately shone on the mountain forest. His golden light was more prosperous, but the killing halberd in his hand was boiling with boundless evil Qi and blood tide. Although he disdained any guarantee and didn''t feel much about Qin Ming, he could have a big fight with Qin Ming present. "I''m going to kill your halberd." Qi Yuanzheng offered a holy sword. The soul of the sword appeared again and directly integrated into the holy sword. Suddenly, the sword Qi was surging, like ten thousand galaxies falling, with amazing momentum. Nie Tiancheng waved the halberd, the black tide was surging, the blood fog riot, and the destructive energy rolled over the sky. He was like a ferocious God killed in hell, directly splitting the heaven and earth. The sky and mountain forests in a radius of tens of miles are like a ragged picture, twisted in the strong wind, with amazing momentum, high mountains collapsing, waterfalls countercurrent, and forest fragmentation. Nie Tiancheng''s demon fighting body, combined with the killing halberd, is invincible and invincible. It''s not like a weapon at all, but a world collided with the world. The endless void collapses and destroys the sky and earth. Everyone present experienced the power of the halberd for the first time. They were frightened all over, as if their souls were going to be swallowed up. The momentum was so terrible that even Su Zixuan had no blood and had to step back. Qi Yuanzheng took the sword and killed it high into the air. The holy sword in his hand was not an ordinary product, but the Zhenguo holy sword of the Qingmu empire. He had accompanied many of his ancestors to fight for thousands of years, and finally opened up a vast empire, which ensured the continuous inheritance of the Empire for tens of thousands of years. After injecting his sword soul, he woke up the ancestors and saints inside and led the momentum accurately. With a long sword in the air, the sword intended to riot and turned into a hurricane around him. He boldly met the suppression of the peerless fierce soldiers, and the sonorous sound shook the world. Although the holy sword is less famous than the killing halberd, it still doesn''t give in with the guidance of the sword soul. "Boom!!" The killing halberd is not a single fierce attack, but contains the road of heaven and earth. It seems to play a world, but more like a boundless disaster. It is dead, blood tide riots and endless enemies. This momentum alone is enough to make all the heroes in the world afraid, let alone directly resist. Qin Ming carefully felt the power of the halberd, similar to the law of disaster, but not the power of the law. However, it can release the power of approaching the law with the weapon, which shows the horror of this weapon. But this should not be the reason why Qin Ming is familiar with it. Boom! The halberd suddenly broke out with a loud noise. The boundless black gas riots and the surging blood gas merged with the golden light released by him and turned into a terrible ROC. It was as huge as a mountain. It spread its wings and screamed and lifelike. More than a dozen shaking mountains below finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed violently. With Nie Tiancheng''s angry roar, the ROC soared into the air, swooped down quickly and killed Qi Yuanzheng. The strong people of the ancestral wasteland cult were slightly moved. It was amazing that they could lift the halberd. It was more difficult to guide the energy inside. Nie Tiancheng was able to use this energy to collide with his own inheritance to attack. He was worthy of being the Immortal King in the battle body of the heavenly demon. His talent strength was incomparable in the contemporary era and was by no means weaker than the secret descendant of the immortal domain. Mirs strike violently in the air as if they were conscious. They attack and kill independently and are powerful and unparalleled. Qi Yuanzheng urged the holy sword and kept chopping. It was deafening, and there was chaos in the sky and earth. Although it seems to be falling behind, it is still comfortable and shows extraordinary strength. "Boom!" Nie Tiancheng followed Dapeng down from the sky. The halberd of the killing war was fierce, and the killing intention was boundless. His sharp edge penetrated the world and killed everything. The mountains and ruins below collapsed again, the ground was fragmented, there were terrible cracks, and the mighty breath rolled for tens of miles, impacting the strong people watching the war in the distance. Holding a long sword, Qi Yuanzheng proudly pointed to the sky. The whole person''s temperament suddenly changed, and the strong light burst out. It was gorgeous, like a colorful torrent, surging out of dozens of miles and endless strong light depths. The nine figures rose like nine fairy kings, breaking through the passage of time and space and coming strong. They held sharp swords and roared in the sky. This is the peerless secret skill of zuhuang Shenjiao, jianhuang formula! Even Su Zixuan and other three heroes can summon at most two swordsman souls. The great Dharma protector once concentrated seven swordsman souls. At this moment, Qi Yuanzheng released nine swordsman souls. The linglie breath seemed to break the world, and the surging color torrent seemed like a boundless sea of sword spirit. The sharp spirit pierced boundless mountains and rivers, and even the trees hundreds of miles away had more sword marks in an instant, Visible power of terror. The strongmen of the ancestral wasteland God cult all took a breath. Only they knew what it meant to summon the nine sword emperor souls and what kind of power it was. Boom! The soul of the nine sword kings reaches the heaven and the earth. The endless sword Qi is like a pillar in the sky. It has to penetrate everything. Mirs soared into the sky, rolled up endless disasters, fell all over the world, and roared in front of each other. The momentum was terrible to the extreme, and the boundless light filled the world. The surge of energy directly impacted the strong people tens of miles away. Thousands of strong people who thought they were good and stood in the front were directly crushed, and the memory crystal balls hanging high in the distance were mercilessly crushed. The ROC suppressed the nine sword emperor''s soul, and the nine sword emperor''s soul also tore up the ROC. The energy of the riot escalated again, like a river with thousands of weights and continuous surging impact. Chapter 3342 "Kill!!" Qi Yuanzheng''s eyes were as bright as electricity. With his holy sword, he tore through the overwhelming disaster and rushed into the sky for thousands of kilometers, directly shaking Nie Tiancheng. "Qiang Qiang..." The two fought fiercely from the sky to the ground, from the ruins to the high altitude, and even fell into the void for a time. The scope reached more than 200 miles. Hundreds of mountains were trampled apart, and many grand canyons were torn up. Although it was extremely fierce, they were close to each other for the time being. The people watching the war were frightened and hid everywhere for fear of being affected by the innocent. They fought with equal strength, but zuhuang Shenjiao was secretly worried. If Qi Yuanzheng could not suppress Nie Tiancheng from the beginning, it would be much more difficult to win the war. Although they knew that Qi Yuanzheng still had some killing moves useless, Nie Tiancheng also had unique skills. Even they suspected that Nie Tiancheng''s Halberd had not been released to its strongest strength, This may well become a weapon to kill Qi Yuanzheng. Although Su Zixuan was surrounded by the elders, she was not happy to see the fierce fighting in the distance. Everyone in the audience paid attention to the battlefield with some appreciation. From their eyes, we can see their shock and emotion about this unprecedented fierce battle, but she felt despair. Because what she wants is not fighting, but repression. Qi Yuanzheng fought for her with great strength, but so far, she has not seen this attitude. Qin Ming ignored the fight between them, but kept staring at the halberd, paying attention to the energy released by it and the atmosphere of each fierce riot. Gradually, Qin Ming''s face became strange, vaguely capturing where the familiarity came from. "Eternal emperor?" Qin Ming murmured softly, looking at the battle halberd in the distance. He is too familiar with the breath of the eternal emperor. Because the heaven has controlled the body of the eternal emperor for too long, he actually integrates a lot of parts about the eternal emperor when integrating the heaven. However, the eternal emperor came out of the ruins of the ancient ruins and gathered a lot of immortal bones left before he walked out of the new way of imperial martial arts. At that time, the sacred mountains had left with hundreds of millions of creatures, so the timeline was not right. What''s the matter with the breath of the eternal emperor in the halberd? Qin Mingyue thought more and more strange. He really wanted to take the killing halberd into his hand and study it carefully. But at this time, the fierce battle suddenly changed dramatically. Qi Yuanzheng directly sacrificed his sword soul. Taking the sword soul as the source, he detonated all the ancestral souls in the holy sword, and then destroyed the Zhenguo holy sword of Qingping empire. The terrible explosion detonated in an instant, like an ancient volcano. This strike was sudden and violent. Not only did Nie Tiancheng not expect it, but also did not expect that Qi Yuanzheng even gave up his second soul, which had been refined for more than ten years, and abolished the holy sword of the town. But... The sudden upheaval achieved a nearly perfect effect. He roared in pain, was full of energy, moved all the mountains and rivers, mobilized the energy of the holy sword to shock back the halberd, and formed an overwhelming cold sword spirit, which drowned Nie Tiancheng with the energy of destruction. Nie Tiancheng''s killing halberd broke the whole right hand. The boundless sword gas flooded him and fiercely bombarded his golden scale. The breath of destruction drove him back dozens of miles from the high altitude and crashed into the ruins of the earth. This energy is tyrannical to the extreme, almost like a fairy power. There is chaos in dozens of miles of mountains and rivers. Many strong people have a bad consciousness and want to escape, but they are still broken by invisible and turned into blood flowers one after another. Many human forms and gods are destroyed and nothing is left. The energy riot continued to rush hundreds of miles away, killing everything, and even some tianwu were ruthlessly killed. The two Huangwu of zuhuang Shenjiao forced their energy and tried their best to protect the surrounding disciples, but they were still shocked and retreated for more than 20 miles. Only Qin life stood in the air, firm as a rock, and grabbed the roaring halberd. Boom! The fierce riots of killing and halberd were like an ancient dragon turning over to shatter Qin''s life. It has a sense of the Immortal King body in the demon''s body, and any other creatures who want to invade it will be strongly killed. The air waves are surging, and the riots are like an ocean. With boundless blood and gas, thousands of evil souls roar. But the halberd was held by Qin Ming. No matter what the riot, he couldn''t earn that hand. In a moment, the soul in the halberd was fully recovered, and one of them was so powerful that it broke Qin Ming''s five fingers between vibrations, and a terrible killing thought reached consciousness through his arm. Qin Ming''s consciousness roared and turned into boundless blood. The blood was surging, and a dignified figure stood up like a God. Those bloody eyes penetrated the world, reached Qin''s life and penetrated the soul. Qin Ming stared at the figure. It was not the eternal emperor, but its appearance was somewhat similar, and it was most likely a wisp of emperor''s soul, which was imprisoned in the halberd by some special energy. "Roar!!" the figure roared earth shaking, and his blood gas took shape like thousands of hurricanes, raging Qin''s consciousness of life. Qin Ming frowned slightly. After all, he spread the halberd. If he persisted for a while, his consciousness might be completely destroyed. The halberd is like a dark lightning, which blows heavily to the ground. The fragmented earth collapses and explodes into a deep pit. No stone flies, and all of it turns into dust. No one noticed the abnormal situation of Qin Ming here. They were engulfed by the overwhelming insurgency energy. Those who couldn''t carry it fled in a hurry, and those who could carry it tried to see the situation of the battlefield. "Put down your arms, you and I are a fair war!" Qi Yuanzheng showed his cruel side and killed the retreating Nie Tiancheng. Today''s war must not be lost, even if it costs more. He had expected to shake with the holy sword before, but he felt more and more difficult. Instead, the holy sword became a drag on him, so he simply destroyed the holy sword and repulsed the killing halberd. This can not only temporarily remove Nie Tiancheng''s weapons, but also let zuhuang Shenjiao and Su Zixuan see his determination to win. As for the Empire, find another way to compensate afterwards. "Roar!!" Nie Tiancheng roared in the ruins. He was covered in blood, and large scales withered. There were dozens of sharp sword marks, deep to the bone. He was painful but angry, but his right hand healed quickly and grew new flesh and blood. The giant Tianpeng has been emerging behind him. The golden light is as big as a mountain. The cold eyes are respected and open, which makes people afraid. It is like a demon God with great killing intention. "Kill!!" Nie Tiancheng screamed, Tianpeng hit violently, and the golden claw tore the world and grabbed Qi Yuanzheng, who had killed him, as if he wanted to kill everything in the world. Qi Yuanzheng arrived. Although he had no holy sword, he was surrounded by strange runes. This is the Tianzu Bible of zuhuang Shenjiao and the most precious treasure of Zhenjiao. It is very difficult to practice, but he has already mastered it. At the moment, he put it directly on his body, and the runes are surging and beating like divine patterns. With a roar, Qi Yuanzheng waved his fist and smashed it fiercely. The runes on his arms and fist burst into a powerful light, as if drawing energy from heaven and earth. There was a loud roar, the ruins of the earth were tearing, and the terrible sound waves roared for tens of miles again, making the eardrums of the strong who had not slowed down. Nie Tiancheng soared into the air and burst into a golden light, as if he were integrated with the Jinpeng and fought wildly with Qi Yuanzheng. "Good!!" Su Zixuan shouted loudly. The gloom on her face was swept away, and her beautiful eyes were colorful. She didn''t expect Qi Yuanzheng to abandon the Zhenguo holy sword for her, and she hit Nie Tiancheng with the counterattack at that moment. This gesture made her excited. The elders of zuhuang Shenjiao were surprised. At this moment, they can think of the anger of the royal family elders of Qingping Empire, but as long as they can win, this reputation and record should offset the loss of holy sword. Those disciples grinned secretly. They never saw such a cruel side of the arrogant Qi Yuanzheng. The Zhenguo holy sword exploded when it said, but Nie Tiancheng has been hurt. Today they are sure to win. Chapter 3343 Nie Tiancheng completely lifted the seal of the Immortal King''s body. The golden light was surging, like burning his blood and life, making the Tianpeng in the sky more and more real and almost able to see gorgeous feathers. Golden Tianpeng seems to have a soul. His eyes are cold and perfectly integrated with Nie Tiancheng''s attack. Every time he waves his claw, he wants to kill everything. Qi Yuanzheng was surprised, but there was no chaos. His whole body was bright, the runes jumped violently, and a large number of strong lights rushed into the sky. He violently shook Nie Tiancheng, even more violently hit Tianpeng in the sky, as if he had fought Tianpeng himself, even harder to shake Tianjiao. "Qi Yuanzheng, kill him!" Su Zixuan rushed to the front and personally encouraged Qi Yuanzheng. She is worthy of being her fiance and a unique genius of the ancestral god religion. Only with such a gesture can she really have her. "Qi Yuanzheng, kill him... Kill him..." the disciples of zuhuang Shenjiao were excited. "Boom!" Qi Yuanzheng''s runes suddenly soared to the sky, danced violently and collided with each other, like thousands of thunder. They turned into a big mountain and hit Tianpeng directly. It was as if the real Tianshan Mountain hit Tianpeng, breaking his bones, flying light feathers, and breaking large pieces of golden light all over the sky. "Town!" Qi Yuanzheng drank fiercely. The Tianshan Mountain transformed by the rune changed again, and it was blown into fragments, and there was a figure out of it. It seemed misty, but he raised his hand and shook back Tianpeng again. The figure strode forward and clapped thirty-eight palms. Each palm was as deafening as the God of heaven beating iron, which made Tianpeng retreat and howl. Nie Tian coughed up blood and retreated continuously, as if he had been seriously hurt. "This is..." the elders of zuhuang Shenjiao were shocked, looked at the virtual shadow incredibly, and thought of a very terrible possibility. It is said that Tianzu''s Bible practice to the extreme can evolve a wisp of heaven and man''s shape, have the power to fight heaven, and even shake the way of heaven. However, since ancient times, there are few people who are qualified to understand the Tianzu Bible. Only those who practice to the seventh floor, let alone the eighth and ninth floors above. Only when the nine floors are fully integrated can we be qualified to spy on the wonders of heaven and man. But What did they see today? Is this the shape of people that day? I wonder if the leader of the church knows that Qi Yuanzheng has cultivated the Tianzu Bible to this extent. Su Zixuan''s beautiful eyes were surprised and proud again. She was worthy of being the man she chose. "Hiss..." the disciples were deeply angry. If the other two unconvinced descendants saw this scene, what would they look like. "Roar..." after the figure shook back Tianpeng, he opened his mouth and swallowed the ragged Tianpeng. He swallowed the sky and the earth, pulling the huge Tianpeng into his body. Qi Yuanzheng''s face was pale, his hands slid quickly, controlled the figure to return quickly, condensed the runes all over the sky, repeated the Tianshan Mountain, then turned into bright runes, rushed to his body, and formed a battle suit on the body surface again, setting off him like the God of war. In a short moment, the war situation was strongly reversed. Nie Tiancheng had been retreating for more than 30 Li before he stopped in a panic. "Nie Tiancheng, stop here?" Qi Yuanzheng''s killing intention was high. He killed high into the air. He hit hard and the rune was surging. In an instant, heaven and earth moved. The vigorous Qi raised by the rune was like hundreds of dragons and Python Flying in the air. The critical range covered tens of miles. The indiscriminate bombardment limited Nie Tiancheng''s escape. He shot the rune on his back, condensed into gorgeous wings, vibrated violently, tore the void on the spot, disappeared in an instant, and appeared directly behind Nie Tiancheng the next moment. Qin''s life was slightly moved. Qi Yuanzheng was really not simple. Not only the martial arts were complex and powerful, but also they could easily evolve into different situations. No wonder we can make an exception for the traditional and ancient Pope of the ancestral wasteland religion and retain it with saints. At the beginning, there seemed to be many strong Tianjiao figures on the battlefield of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. Although there was no detailed observation, there must be Qi Yuanzheng, Nie Tiancheng and so on. There are too many strong people in the second world. "Boom..." At this time, the fierce fighting in the distance suddenly broke out a terrible wave. A figure suddenly rushed to the sky and went up for several kilometers. It was Qi Yuanzheng, and his expression was frightened. "What happened?" many people changed color. Qin Ming frowned slightly. There was a roar like thunder in the chaotic energy and dust below, and the terrible air waves were endless, clearing out a vast area. There is a deep pit tens of thousands of meters long. The bottom of the pit seems to go directly to the stratum. It is dark and chaotic. But a moment later, the golden light suddenly bloomed, not only shining through the space, but also through the stratum. The golden light continued to boil like lightning and light plumes, sweeping endless mountains and rivers. Before people knew what was going on, all the monsters within a hundred miles or even hundreds of miles were inexplicably weak. Many weak ones fell directly on the ground and were unconscious, while those strong ones were dizzy. At the same time, Nie Tiancheng''s blood was boiling and his muscles were wriggling violently. He quickly healed all his injuries and gathered the golden scales. His momentum was not only restored to its heyday, but also stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. "Boom..." Nie Tiancheng''s blood and flesh surged like waves from boiling to riot, and his anger rolled up violently. A huge Tianpeng virtual shadow was born in the sky. The Peng''s head soared high and roared in the sky. However, with the continuous boiling of light, Tianpeng unexpectedly stretched out the second Peng''s head and condensed with golden light to form real claws and feathers, but this is not over yet, When all the monsters within hundreds of miles knelt weakly, Tianpeng knocked out the third head. Tianpeng raised his head, howled fiercely, and his broad wings soared, setting off a tsunami like tide, impacting all directions and shaking Qi Yuanzheng back more than ten miles. "Ah!!" Nie Tiancheng kept roaring. Tianpeng swooped violently in the air and completely integrated with him. His powerful momentum soared again. Then... His wriggling bones made a harsh click and drilled out two other heads and four arms. His skin and flesh turned into golden scales. There was a brilliant divine Peng in the center of his eyebrows, which was not solidified, It was a violent toss, like a riot in a void space. Qi Yuanzheng''s face changed slightly. He looked at this scene unbelievably. He had traded with Nie Tian more than five times before. He had never seen such a scene. The disciples of zuhuang Shenjiao looked at the elders with dignified faces. They didn''t hear that there would be such a change in the battle body of the heavenly demon. "He lifted the blood seal of the Immortal King''s body and burned the power of life. Now Qi Yuanzheng is like facing three Nie Tiancheng." "But this kind of energy often consumes a lot. If Qi Yuanzheng can hold on, Nie Tiancheng will lose today. If he can''t hold on, Qi Yuanzheng... May be in danger." Several elders took a breath, and the Immortal King body last appeared ten thousand years ago. It''s too long ago, and they don''t know much. However, these ancient kings often have some taboo changes. Once the seal is lifted, they will become extremely powerful. It is with these energy that the ancient ancestors won the right to live from the beast demon family. "Three heads and six arms, Jin Peng protecting the body, what an Immortal King." Qin Ming clearly felt Nie Tiancheng''s boiling momentum and could almost compete with Yang Fengfeng and others who had been transformed by him. Chapter 3344 "Roar!" Qi Yuanzheng''s fighting spirit was high, and he didn''t retreat. Instead, he killed Nie Tiancheng. Today no one can afford to lose, so he will show all his secrets. Runes soared into the sky and evolved into beautiful mountains and rivers, like a magnificent small world. The great mountains stand straight into the sky, with towering ancient trees as big as Tianzhu, surging waterfalls and distorted rivers. The magnificent picture scroll of mountains and rivers spread out the boundless space, as if it had no end, covering the whole sky. Qi Yuanzheng seemed to be the master of the world. He controlled the boundless mountains and rivers and suppressed Nie Tiancheng. His voice was as vast as the sound of heaven and shook the heaven and earth: "Nie Tiancheng, dare you come in." "Why not, break it for me!" Nie Tiancheng had three heads and six arms. He was furious and surprised the sky. He boldly killed the small world in the air. At the center of his eyebrows, Tianpeng soared with an amazing momentum. The fierce battle detonated in the small world, in which huge mountains soared, rivers surged, huge trees turned into battle spears, and everything in it became a real attack. With the attack of Qi Yuanzheng, Nie Tiancheng was suppressed. But Nie Tiancheng''s fighting power was amazing. He violently blocked all offensives, like a god of killing in the disaster world. The rage was to the extreme, and the small world was shaking. The fierce battle here completely disturbed the ancestral wilderness god religion in the distance. There was no need for special greeting. Almost all the strong people left there arrived, including the Dharma protector who had just returned for a few days. Even a large number of strong people in the depths of the forest are running towards here. I don''t know who is besieging the ancestral famine god religion. But the scene in front of them shocked every strong person who came here, and it was even more sensational after understanding the situation. This is not only a world-shaking duel between the two great emperors and the peerless Tianjiao, but also a bet on the killing halberd and the saint. Qin Ming''s unexpected arrival here makes the atmosphere almost boiling. "Qin Ming claimed to have come for Xuantian holy land. He didn''t mind his own business until he saw that it was very busy here." the elders and disciples of zuhuang Shenjiao gathered around the Dharma protector, looked at the sky and explained the reason why Qin Ming came. All the new elders and disciples looked dignified. The unprecedented intensity of the battlefield in the picture scroll surprised them and made all the disciples who worshipped Qi Yuanzheng deeply feel his strength. However, Nie Tiancheng''s strength was beyond imagination and did not fall down at all. The elder watched the battle between Qi Yuanzheng and Nie Tiancheng for a while, and his eyes returned to the figure under the picture. Xuantian holy land has been closed and completely disappeared from the world. Even if Qin''s life is powerful, it is difficult to break in. Is Qin''s life for there? Or is it intended to target their ancestral deity? "Spread out and find out if there are any subordinates of Qin life lurking nearby." after several Dharma protectors gestured to each other, they left quickly with some disciples. "Big Dharma protector, do we want to intervene?" although they have great confidence in Qi Yuanzheng, they still can''t afford any accidents. The Dharma protector glanced at the elders coldly and intervened? In front of so many people? Ancestral wasteland can''t afford to lose that man! Besides, Qin ordered the madman to stay there in person. If zuhuang Shenjiao dared to intervene, he had no doubt that the madman would turn around and kill them directly. "Can Qi Yuanzheng hold on?" Su Zixuan asked the Dharma protector softly. Her teacher is the Dharma protector who has the highest status in zuhuang Shenjiao. More than ten years ago, the Dharma protector selected her among tens of thousands of disciples. Since then, she has not only become the saint of zuhuang Shenjiao, but also become the three great heroes of Shenjiao, who are as famous as the elder''s own disciples and the leader''s own disciples. "In the ancient times of the old world, the awakening of the heavenly demon battle body was not a congenital holy body, but it had no impact on its equal name with those congenital holy bodies. At that time, in order to obtain strong power, the ancestors of the human race killed beasts and drank animal blood, and finally awakened the first generation of the heavenly demon battle body. In that chaotic era, they constantly changed and produced many different branches. Due to the large number of branches, they were inherited The number is also large, which shines brightly in the battle of the gods. The TIANYAO battle body brought by the nine sacred mountains is the one known as the strongest Kunpeng immortal body in many branches. In the early times, they even fought against dragons and phoenixes, and were expelled to the border wasteland several times, but they still firmly occupied the ancient land of the Yuan Dynasty. " The Dharma protector whispered softly, and his eyebrows were dignified. The battle body of the heavenly demon was already strong, and the Immortal King''s body was several times more prosperous, but he didn''t expect that Nie Tiancheng had awakened to this degree, showing a more rare ancestral power. With Qi Yuanzheng''s strength, he should be able to cope with it. He is very confident that Qi Yuanzheng can be included as a disciple by the old sect. Not only the old sect, but also he and the elder have devoted a lot of efforts to him in recent years. But if Nie Tiancheng can inspire more and stronger ancestral power, Qi Yuanzheng is afraid Just then, there was a sudden upheaval in the picture world. Nie Tiancheng''s breath became stronger. His blood gas burned like a flame, burning the golden scales like a bloody Shura, which burst into an endless golden sea of light, flooded the whole small world, and destroyed the mountains and forests formed by all runes with incomparable power. The picture scroll covering the whole sky shook violently and was about to collapse. Qi Yuanzheng suddenly fell out from the inside. His arms waved violently, his eyes were like electricity, killing the sky. Regardless of consumption and pain, the picture began to roll violently like a real canvas, rolling over from the distant sky. He wants to completely ban the small world, and then... Detonate Nie Tiancheng ran rampant in the world of riots. It was clear that there was no edge and no direction, but he was killed out violently. Qi Yuanzheng secretly regretted, but he didn''t stop. With a sudden pull, most of the picture scroll that had been rolled fell, detonated completely, and burst the space. The overwhelming energy swallowed up Nie Tiancheng who had just flown out, and even blew the whole space into pieces. The void cracks danced like lightning, and the boundless void darkened the world. If they were replaced by other strong ones, this energy would be enough to destroy them, but Qi Yuanzheng and Nie Tiancheng quickly killed together in the disaster and riot, and fought hundreds of rounds in an instant. Nie Tiancheng, with his super critical blow, hit hundreds of heavy fists in a flash and completely forced Qi Yuanzheng back. He roared wildly. All the three Tianpeng at the center of the eyebrows of the three heads screamed. The powerful golden light flooded the whole head. A moment later, his head fluctuated violently and turned into a terrible Peng head. The boundless killing intention was like a tide, and the terrible fluctuation was like thousands of volcanic eruptions. At this moment, it seemed that he was no longer a human race, but a supreme king, coming out of the ancient world. "The power of ancestral source!" the Dharma protector sighed in his heart and worried about Qi Yuanzheng. Nie Tiancheng dashed into the air and killed Qi Yuanzheng, who had just stabilized. He looked like a demon and looked like a wild beast. Every step made the ruins of the earth tremble, and even the strong in the distance could not breathe. Qi Yuanzheng was pale, feeling pressure and danger. He had long hair and danced disorderly, gritting his teeth again. The rune has broken up, but the whole body is full of color light again. It is sharp and sharp. It boils and collides to form a huge lotus, as big as a mountain and the air waves soar to the sky. When the lotus blooms and the strong light shines on the heaven and earth, Qi Yuanzheng reappears, and his breath completely changes, like a God who wants to tear up the sky, with irresistible power. Boom! The golden energy is as big as waves and as strong as landslides. With Nie Tiancheng''s arrival, the golden light spots fall like raindrops. Each blow penetrates the void, and the lethality is shocking. At the moment, he has been strong enough to be unspeakable, which makes all the strong people concerned in the audience frightened. This is obviously a taboo force, and it may also be the last madness of burning life. Chapter 3345 Qi Yuanzheng was ferocious and fiercely attacked. His eyes shot two strong lights. He carried the light rain and fought with Nie Tiancheng. But even if he was desperate, his breath was suppressed by Nie Tiancheng. The strong people of zuhuang Shenjiao began to look dignified. They all clearly felt the pressure of Qi Yuanzheng. If there were no other killing moves, I''m afraid they would lose today. Su Zixuan''s face was pale and her breath trembled slightly. This was the strongest combat power released by Qi Yuanzheng since she knew Qi Yuanzheng. It was far more than she had expected. She was worthy of being the Tianjiao cultivated by the old leader and could afford his reputation all the time, but... Nie Tiancheng seemed to be getting stronger and stronger and was about to take the initiative. "Master, can he still win?" "Don''t panic, Nie Tiancheng is going to the limit!" whispered the Dharma protector of zuhuang Shenjiao, pinching sweat for Qi Yuanzheng. "Ah ah..." Nie Tiancheng screamed in the sky. The Vietnam War became more and more crazy. The boundless forests were shaking and thousands of beasts were moaning. He was strong to the extreme, as if he had lost his consciousness. His eyes were red with blood. There was boundless killing intention inside. He attacked fiercely and continuously, destroying the dead and decaying, and couldn''t control it to the extreme. Qi Yuanzheng resisted hard, but it seemed that he was being suppressed by the whole world. He was clearly facing one person, but it was like facing hundreds of millions of beasts. Until this moment, he clearly felt how terrible the Immortal King body was. However, he believed that this extreme battle could not last too long. If he persisted, Nie Tian''s achievements might collapse in the next second. And he will seize the opportunity to kill Nie Tiancheng in one fell swoop. But "Ah ah!" Nie Tiancheng roared wildly, spilled blood from his seven orifices, and squeezed out the golden Pengyi behind him. Although his three heads and six arms were like three bodies piled up together, and there was almost no back, Pengyi grew out so hard, separated in an instant, turned into six immortal swords, and split all of them towards Qi Yuanzheng. Qi Yuanzheng''s face changed dramatically, retreated quickly, and used his strongest strength in his life to evolve a huge mountain across the sky. Roaring, six Peng wings cut into the sky and split on the huge mountain. In an instant, the mountain collapsed and the strong light was like a volcanic eruption. A human figure was killed inside. This was the power of heaven and man. Three Peng wings were broken when waving, but three Peng wings were torn. Boom! The first Pengyi failed to cut Qi Yuanzheng. He summoned a piece of white bone from the space ring and resisted it. However, the violent roar made his Qi and blood churn and coughed up blood. In an instant, the second and third Pengyi killed one after another and hit all of them. Qi Yuanzheng''s body seemed to break, fell quickly and hit the ground ruins. He realized the crisis and burst out at the first time. He knew that if he didn''t avoid, Nie Tiancheng might arrive, but... He was still a little late. Boom! Nie Tiancheng killed fiercely, like a God. His momentum alone kept him down, and his body just burst fell directly. "Stop!" the great Dharma protector of the ancestral wasteland deity roared loudly, and he was going to kill him on his golden horse. However "Who dares?" Qin mingtou didn''t look back, but the void behind him collapsed as a whole and became boundless fragments, but the fragments didn''t fall, but floated between reality and void, forming an amazing deterrent and curbing the Dharma protector. In the ruins below, Nie Tiancheng''s heavy fist hit Qi Yuanzheng, pierced his chest and shattered the bones. Qi Yuanzheng''s pupils dilated and his ragged body flew out. "No..." Su Zixuan screamed, her face white. All the elders and disciples of zuhuang Shenjiao changed color and couldn''t help rushing over. "Roar!!" Nie Tian seemed to be a crazy beast and rushed towards Qi Yuanzheng, as if he had lost his mind and wanted to kill him completely. Qin life''s voice sounded in time: "I save people, you abide by the agreement!" The elder of zuhuang Shenjiao hardly hesitated and shouted loudly: "save people!" The space around Qin Ming completely collapsed and swallowed him. The next moment, Qin Ming appeared in front of Qi Yuanzheng, rolled up a spring tide, shrouded him and disappeared directly before Nie Tiancheng arrived. Nie Tiancheng really reached the limit. He vented furiously for a few minutes. With an earth shaking roar, he fell to the ground and lay down in the ruins. Qin ordered Qi Yuanzheng to return to Nie Tiancheng and looked at the anxious and chaotic strongmen of zuhuang Shenjiao in the distance: "the result is obvious. Qi Yuanzheng lost and Nie Tiancheng won. According to the previous agreement, the saint of your religion will live with Nie Tiancheng for ten years. Miss Su Zixuan, do you still need to go back and prepare?" Qi Yuanzheng was not in a coma, but after hearing Qin Ming''s voice, his consciousness whirled and his head gradually hung down. Successive fierce battles exhausted his blood and gas. It was the end of a powerful crossbow. The fierce stimulation made him completely unconscious. All the strong people of zuhuang Shenjiao glared and gasped violently. They still couldn''t accept Qi Yuanzheng''s defeat, let alone allow the saint Su Zixuan to be brought to the TIANYAO war clan to be humiliated. The great Dharma protector has a dignified face. As the first person of zuhuang cult, he has always been overbearing and despised. Even people in Xianyu are never afraid, but looking at Qin''s life there, he really can''t be strong. There is no doubt that this madman is the one who can''t provoke the most in today''s world. "The great Dharma protector has checked. It seems that there are no subordinates of Qin''s order around." several Dharma protectors rushed back. "Great Dharma protector, we can''t just let Qin order to take Su Zixuan away. He humiliated not only Qi Yuanzheng, but also our whole zuhuang cult." the elders gathered around the great Dharma protector. Zuhuang cult has never been humiliated or humiliated. They hope that the great Dharma protector will solve this matter. "Who agreed to the bet?" the great Dharma protector glanced at them. Although Qi Yuanzheng was strong, Nie Tiancheng was not weak. They were equal. Unless they had some preparation and assurance, they could not make such a bet. "We didn''t expect to meet Qin life." the elders'' tone was weaker. With Qi Yuanzheng''s strength and a little cooperation, they could definitely suppress Nie Tiancheng. Who thought such a madman would appear. "Master, i... I''m not going to TIANYAO war clan..." Su Zixuan was pale and her voice trembled slightly. She couldn''t imagine what kind of torture she would encounter there and whether she could live for those ten years. "Dharma protector, there is no one else here, are we......" someone suggested that the fighting energy in the last hundreds of rounds was too strong, and there were almost no people watching the battle within a hundred miles. Until now the battle was over, the strong fleeing people hurried here. If they could deal with it low-key before the group arrived, it might change the situation. Many people''s eyes became sharp and looked at Qin Ming involuntarily. Qin Ming smiled, but his voice was not high, but spread all over the audience: "no matter what you are thinking, I kindly remind you... Think again!" Chapter 3346 The big Dharma protector frowned slightly. He has been sitting in this position for more than ten years and has handled many difficult events, but he has never been so difficult and sad as today. In love and reason, he absolutely did not allow the ancestral famine god religion to suffer such humiliation, but he fell in love with a person who could never be provoked. Even the strong people in Xianyu may worry about the influence of the ancestral famine cult, think about the pattern of the world today, and even take the initiative to make a deal with them, but Qin Ming is not. No one can find out his ideas, and no one dares to fight him alone. "Qin Ming, the book of blood and iron has spread all over the world. You should know what will happen to the western desert next. Although you may make some arrangements, it''s not so easy to carry it. At least, there is one less royal way to intervene. How about we make a deal? Help us testify that Qi Yuanzheng won, and then leave the halberd of the killing war. Our ancestral famine god religion promises to remain neutral in the next events, and will never send anyone into the western wilderness continent, let alone intervene there in any form. This matter has nothing to do with you, and you just happen to meet it. Just a simple attitude is equivalent to eliminating the threat of a Huangdao. It is still the ancestral famine god religion in the top ten Huangdao in Zhongzhou. If it were me, I would certainly give it a good consideration. " "You are..." "I am the great Dharma protector of the ancestral wasteland god religion. I can make this guarantee on behalf of the whole ancestral wasteland god religion, and I can also set up a blood book. Our ancestral wasteland god religion is a primitive holy religion, which has been inherited for more than 100000 years, and the blood book will be followed." "Listen to the meaning of the great Dharma protector, were you going to intervene in the Xihuang incident? So, we are still enemies?" Qin Ming smiled, but the meaning of his words changed the faces of the people of zuhuang Shenjiao slightly. "We just received the blood letter and iron volume, and we haven''t made a formal decision. As you can see, we still have more important things to deal with, which involves a lot of energy." "No formal decision has been made, but it is possible to participate?" "Whether it is possible or impossible, this is an uncertain factor." "Uncertain factors... Ha ha... The great Dharma protector, do you know how we treat uncertain factors?" The people of the ancestral wasteland cult were nervous for a while, and the West wasteland incident spread all over the world. After controlling the earth mother tripod, the madman arranged the whole west wasteland with the trend of wind and rain. He not only won the heirs of all forces, but also detained all the patriarchs and sect leaders, and suppressed the threat of the whole west wasteland at one fell swoop. This method is brutal and overbearing, which has greatly touched the strong people in Zhongzhou. Before Qin''s order, no force had done so without any worries. The Dharma protector looked at Qin Ming deeply. "Zuhuang Shenjiao can help you suppress at least three Huangdao, and it only needs you to change your attitude, not to mention you don''t know the TIANYAO war clan." "What I have to face is the threat of more than 30 Huangdao. Do you think I care about those three or four? Needless to say, if I promise, I have to fulfill it. Miss Su Zixuan, if you don''t have anything ready, we can go on the road. It''s only ten years, and it will pass soon." "Master..." tears swirled in Su Zixuan''s eyes, and her delicate body trembled slightly. "It''s up to you to open the conditions!" the Dharma protector stared at Qin Ming and restrained the killing intention surging in his chest. "Don''t be so complicated. It''s the same as I want to rob your saint. I just met and notarized by the way. It''s so simple. You want to trade, trade with Nie Tiancheng, and hate Nie Tiancheng if you want to hate. I''m just passing by." "Great Dharma protector, people will arrive soon." someone anxiously reminded that a sharp wind had been heard in the distance. Obviously, the strong from all sides gathered here. Once they saw the scene here, they basically understood what was going on. The big Dharma protector''s tone became more and more severe. "Qin Ming, you are smart and understand what you are doing. Although this matter has nothing to do with you today, you can''t get rid of it since you intervene. You also know what the result of this matter means to our ancestral famine god religion. We can hide it at all costs or get back face at all costs." "The great Dharma protector is declaring war on me on behalf of the ancestral famine cult?" "We can do deeper transactions with you, or we can become your cruelest enemy. All we need is your attitude." Qin Ming smiled faintly, but he didn''t speak again. The strongmen of the ancestral famine god religion began to be nervous, and their eyes kept looking away. They even prepared to kill the group of people who rushed over and keep the secret at all costs. Su Zixuan was nervous and anxious, and the jade hand in her sleeve held tightly. The Dharma protector continued: "if you want to bring Nie Tiancheng back to the TIANYAO war clan to talk about cooperation, I advise you to be careful. The TIANYAO war clan and the firmament are mortal enemies. The gratitude and resentment between the two sides have existed since the early times. According to our news, as long as a war breaks out on the western desert continent, they will aim at the firmament domain and cooperate with the fairy domain to attack there, so you are also half of their enemy. Instead of risking the risk to curry favor there, it''s far better to make a deal with our ancestral god religion here, and... The conditions are entirely up to you. " Qin Ming was still calm and indifferent. The Dharma protector was worried. If it were someone else, he would have killed him long ago, but Qin Ming''s strength was too strong, not weaker than him, and there might be nine babies lurking nearby. "Qin Ming! What do you want!" Su Zixuan screamed, pale and trembling. For the first time, zuhuang Shenjiao offered such good conditions. Qin Ming should agree. Why do you have to hesitate? "Dharma protector, people are coming!" the disciples anxiously reminded. All the Jinyu under Da Hu''s Dharma body were tight, and their sharp claws cracked the ground, as if they could be killed at any time. The Dharma protector''s eyes became more and more fierce and stared at Qin Ming''s eyes. "I can''t take Su Zixuan." Qin Ming finally said. "Open the conditions!" the Dharma protector immediately responded. As long as Su Zixuan is not taken away, today''s ending will become broken and confused. Although there will be all kinds of speculation outside, they can at least barely save the face of zuhuang Shenjiao. They can also appease Qi Yuanzheng. The ending is just the same, so as not to leave Qi Yuanzheng with demons. Now he doesn''t expect Qin to leave Nie Tiancheng and the halberd, as long as the influence of this matter is eliminated to the greatest extent. This is his primary task as a Dharma protector. Su Zixuan''s hanging heart fell heavily, and her consciousness was dizzy, but she still looked at Qin Ming anxiously. "At any time, at any time, the ancestral famine god religion shall not intervene in the West famine event, let alone be the enemy of our Qin order." "Deal!" "How do you guarantee?" "Blood pledge!" "I don''t want blood books, or I''ll give Su Zixuan to me as a hostage?" "Qin Ming, don''t deceive people too much!" "Ha ha, just kidding. You just mentioned three imperial ways?" "Tianxianyuan! Golden boy war clan! Open Tiandao palace!" the Dharma protector did not hesitate. "Very good! Today, please don''t talk about it again, and it will be a draw! If zuhuang makes a nonsense, I will visit again and tell the world the truth." "The face of the ancestral famine god religion is more important than my life. I will defend it to the death." "We are determined to defend the face of zuhuang deity to the death." the Dharma guardians shouted loudly. The elders guarded the "inner son" of the deity. They protected the "face" of the deity. The inner face is the dignity they need to defend with their lives. Therefore, if they made a promise today, they will certainly perform it. Similarly, if Qin''s order dares to divulge half a sentence, They will let Qin''s life repay at any cost. "Farewell, everyone." Qin Ming''s fingertips condensed a wisp of vitality and injected it into the back neck of Qi Yuanzheng. The next moment, he broke into the void, took Nie Tiancheng, led Nie Tiancheng''s blood and took away the killing halberd. Chapter 3347 Qi Yuanzheng trembled and woke up from his coma. His body was impacted by the power of Qin Ming and jumped up directly. At this time, all parties arrived from all directions and looked anxiously. But here, in addition to the ruins all over the ground, is a Qi Yuanzheng standing there covered with blood, and Qin Ming and Nie Tiancheng have disappeared. The Dharma protector looked calm and breathed a sigh of relief. At least he saved the face of zuhuang Shenjiao, otherwise it would be either a fierce battle today or he would take the blame and retire. The elders and disciples of the ancestral wasteland God cult also fell down, and their bodies even felt inexplicably weak, as if they had fought a big war. Su Zixuan slowly closed her eyes, and a few drops of crystal overflowed from the corners of her eyes. Although she kept her reputation, she was still greatly humiliated. More and more strong people came here and looked around curiously. Where''s Nie Tiancheng? Dead or alive? Qin''s life seems to be gone. Su Zixuan is still there, but the killing halberd is gone. What''s going on? If Qi Yuanzheng wins, the halberd of the killing war should be left. Zuhuang Shenjiao will certainly frighten Qin''s life at any cost. If Nie Tiancheng wins, Su Zixuan should be gone. Qin Ming has to fight. Zuhuang Shenjiao should not be able to stop it. But zuhuang Shinto is very calm, calm and somewhat depressed. People talked about it one after another, but it was not easy to make a decision. Some people looked up at the sky and waited for the response of zuhuang god religion, but there was still a silence. No one made an explanation for the current situation. "Did Qin Ming make any deal with zuhuang Shenjiao?" "Qin Ming should have intervened by special means. I said Qin Ming couldn''t be meddling. He came with a purpose!" "Did Nie Tiancheng win? Qin Ming didn''t take Su Zixuan away and made a deal with zuhuang Shenjiao?" "Qi Yuanzheng is still standing. With his pride, unless he falls, it will never end easily." Many people vaguely guessed what, but they still couldn''t see through and couldn''t figure it out. Many disciples rushed to the ruins to protect Qi Yuanzheng and reminded him to make a strong gesture, but don''t talk nonsense. Qi Yuanzheng understood that it was he who lost today. It was the god religion who made a deal with Qin Ming for face. He was aware that he was dizzy and his legs could not support his body. He could not accept such a failure. He sacrificed the imperial sword. He would bear the great pressure from the Empire and humiliate Su Zixuan. Even if the two would be together in the future, it would be a crack that could not be erased all his life. His tragic defeat that shamed the divine religion was destined to affect his position in the whole divine religion. "Hold on, don''t fall down." the surrounding disciples anxiously reminded Qi Yuanzheng that they wanted to help, but they were afraid of being seen. Qi Yuanzheng was dizzy, his chest and abdomen turned over, and a stream of blood poured into his throat. Although he tried his best to suppress it, it suddenly overflowed his mouth and dripped down the corners of his mouth. "Go on an expedition, take Su Zixuan and go back first." a long old man reminded Qi Yuanzheng without expression. Although Qi Yuanzheng failed to cause great disaster, his gamble still brought them considerable trouble. Qi Yuanzheng walked to Su Zixuan with his blood and arrogant head, and grabbed her fragrant shoulder. Despite her resistance, Su Zixuan snuggled up in front of him, held back her tears and whispered, "I hate you!" Qi Yuanzheng was indifferent, grabbed her fragrant shoulder and left together. This seemingly normal scene puzzled the anxious speculators in the distance. Today''s victory and defeat seemed more complicated, but someone still saw something from it. Several elders and Dharma protectors gathered around the Dharma protector and asked in a low voice: "although tianxianyuan, Jintong war clan and kaitiandao palace have some roots with us, I''m afraid they don''t want to intervene in the West famine event..." "No matter what price you pay, keep them down!" the Dharma protector glanced at them coldly. If it weren''t for you fools, would the ancestral famine God Church face this embarrassing situation? Several elders bowed their heads in embarrassment and dared not look directly into the eyes of the Dharma protector. The Dharma protector said in a deep voice, "please bring the elder back. This matter needs to be discussed." Tianxianyuan, jintongzhan clan and kaitiandao palace all inherit the ancient emperor''s way. If they are ordinary events, they can solve them by visiting. However, such events have a great impact and even affect the whole world. If they forcibly interfere, they are equal to interfering in other people''s important decisions. Tianxianyuan is a relatively neutral force and rarely interferes in events. Even under normal circumstances, it may not attack the stealing Tianxian domain. Jintong war clan is one of the three demon clans in the world. It is mysterious but bellicose. As long as the fierce war in the West wasteland is detonated, they are likely to intervene. Kaitiandao palace has a deep friendship with Tianwen Academy. If Tianwen academy really wants to declare war on Qin life, kaitiandao palace is likely to intervene. The Dharma protector had a headache and wanted to persuade them to keep calm. It seemed that zuhuang cult was going to bleed a lot. Qin Ming came to the entrance of Xuantian holy land, and the once sensational valley was completely closed. In order to deter those who still want to intrude, the curtain of heaven has also set up a stone tablet here, on which the words of intruder''s death are written. "It''s closed here. Leave quickly." several old people sat in the valley. When they found someone approaching, they gave a voice to remind them. "How many people are there?" Qin Ming went to the valley. His right hand spread out slowly. A fog began to spread from small to large. It was surrounded by strange lights and dazzling, like a beautiful and mysterious nebula. "Final warning, trespassers die." "Go back and tell the curtain of heaven that the Jiutian military training ground will be mine from today on." "Arrogant thing, seek death!" the three figures came out of the darkness. Their faces were gloomy and their eyes were as bright as electricity. They were all high-level tianwu''s breath, but after they saw the visitor clearly, their faces changed and couldn''t believe their eyes. "Go away." Qin Ming picked up the Lingmao space and hit the valley. The fog billowed and disappeared in an instant. It directly penetrated the barrier of the valley and entered the Xuantian holy land. "What do you want to do?" they immediately returned to Xuantian holy land to remind the guards inside, but they were shocked to find that the valley had been shrouded in fog and couldn''t break in. "Do you want to die or get out?" Qin Ming ignored them, but waited for the integration of Lingmao space and Xuantian holy land. Although the curtain of heaven has operated the Xuantian holy land for tens of thousands of years, it was the Yinyang Wanjie mountain that sealed the Xuantian holy land at first. It was only after emperor Weibo came here during the war of killing gods that the curtain of heaven had an opportunity to take advantage of it and made some adjustments on the basis of the forbidden curse formed by the Yinyang Wanjie mountain. Therefore, the real owner of this place is the Yinyang Wanjie mountain. Now, it''s easy to recover the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. "Qin Ming, whatever your purpose, Xuantian holy land has been banned from the inside. This is the space arranged by the sacred mountain in those years. You can''t get in." The three guards were surprised and uncertain. They wanted to return to Xuantian holy land but couldn''t go back. They wanted to escape but didn''t dare. Qin Ming should have fled back to the West wasteland and arranged defense. Why did he come here? Do you want to search for the spiritual treasure of their Xuantian holy land? This bastard really doesn''t follow the routine and is bold. "Leave here before I change my mind." Qin Ming looked forward to the peaceful valley. As long as he can control Xuantian holy land, he is sure to return to the new world and give it to the real body to reshape the tripod furnace of heaven and earth. Although the Tiandi tripod furnace was destroyed, the basic outline is still there. His real body can be repaired with the power of the new world and become stronger according to his own intention. Once the heaven and earth tripod furnace is completed, the Jiutian military training ground can be revitalized, and all the work of the void battlefield can begin. This can save a lot of time and forge the void battlefield stronger before the collision between the two worlds. Chapter 3348 Inside the Xuantian holy land, a sudden fog shrouded the mountains, rivers and dense forests, integrating beautiful space barriers. The watchers of the sky curtain noticed the abnormality and left the secret place to explore one after another. The fog invaded and crowded the world, as if there was no harm. Taking a deep breath even made them feel comfortable and refreshed, but this sudden abnormal situation must be abnormal. They immediately shouted at the disciples to check everywhere, but something more strange happened. A smart kitten appeared in the fog. They walked slowly and gracefully, flickering and erratic, like a dream, but like pacing in the void. The watchers of the sky curtain were surprised and alert. Someone wanted to catch them, but they were easily avoided and disappeared into the fog. Some people rushed into the sky to look at the four directions, but the whole heaven and earth was shrouded in fog, which prevented their sight and suppressed the exploration of consciousness. The guards in Xuantian Holy Land felt more and more bad. They ran quickly between heaven and earth, drank and scolded each other, and wanted to find out what was wrong. Most people went straight to Tiandi Ding stove. There may be something wrong with such a big vision. But when they hurried to the place, what appeared in front of them was no longer the towering and magnificent heaven and earth cauldron furnace, but a towering huge tree. The thick old roots were like giant dragons winding the surrounding mountains, and the branches were hanging all over the world like waterfalls. The strong light scattered the fog here and burst into brilliant light like stars. "This is..." they looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Where was the big tree that could directly entangle the heaven and earth tripod furnace? This place is not only sealed by many prohibitions, but also has residual Xianyan inside. The temperature is high enough to melt Huangwu. Only a special underground secret road can enter there to temper weapons. How can this huge tree be easily entangled and completely cover the heaven and earth tripod furnace. They can''t even feel the smell of heaven and earth cauldrons. If they didn''t know there was a tripod stove here, they all suspected that they were in the wrong place. Civet space quickly filled with Xuantian holy land, blended with the space here, and gradually replaced the original nothingness barrier. The nothingness barrier of Xuantian holy land has existed for tens of thousands of years and has experienced a lot of impact. The Lingmao space has been bred by the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, just like a small Hongmeng world. When the two are integrated, not only does it have no exclusion, but it makes Xuantian holy land more stable. However, Xuantian holy land has existed here for too long. It has suddenly been separated from the void, forming a terrible space tide, like millions of huge waves surging and converging, impacting the deep space, forming strong fluctuations in the real world, covering almost half of the primitive forest, and even the ancestral wasteland gods have been impacted. The barrier of the ancestral wasteland deity suddenly started without warning. The strong light was towering, blooming, and the turbulent energy surged violently, guarding the deity group. Even the sleepy old folks in the ancestral wasteland deity woke up one after another, and the suppressed King souls poured into the barrier. The chaotic primeval forest quickly calmed down and looked warily at the distorted space around. The space is not only full of waves, but also becomes very fragile. It can''t even bear the fierce battle of high-level heavenly weapons. The strong in many places collapse in the space and are swallowed up by the chaotic energy inside. They are dragged in without even screaming. Some are in exile in the deep space, and some are directly broken. This huge space wave lasted for several hours, frightening the strong and beasts within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. "Is it Xuantian holy land?" many strong people of zuhuang cult looked into the distance. They all remembered the purpose of Qin Ming''s coming here, as if they wanted to take Xuantian holy land away. "It''s impossible. It''s closed. Even if Qin Ming''s space attainments are strong, it''s impossible to tear them apart from the outside." "What''s the matter? The entrance of Xuantian holy land is more than 600 miles away from here. How can it directly wake up our town church array." "Qin''s life and the curtain of heaven in the end what hatred, one after another confrontation." "The curtain of heaven has maintained its transcendent position for more than 100000 years. It seems that it is completely disrespected here by Qin Ming." "If... I mean if... If Qin Ming can tear open the protective barrier of Xuantian holy land, everything in it will belong to him." The elders of zuhuang Shenjiao looked at the distance with complex faces. The Xuantian holy land can be controlled by the sky curtain. To a large extent, it is actually due to the acquiescence of the immortal domain, and the space there is too strong for ordinary people to enter, so there are not many strong people stationed there. It''s one thing that you can''t tear it open. If you tear it open, you''ll be slaughtered. Although the sky curtain has begun to fight against Qin Ming, it still failed to catch up with Qin Ming''s idea, and it was not expected that Qin Ming would abandon the Western wasteland and fight the attention of Xuantian holy land. They shook their heads and spread such an enemy that everyone had a headache. "If Qin''s life is killed, it is very likely to massacre the strong in the sky. Shall we go in and get some treasures?" someone suggested. Anyway, the culprit is Qin Ming, and Qin Ming can''t take all of them. Maybe they can really dig some treasures out. "Spread the news and say that Qin''s life has broken through the Xuantian holy land. Everyone goes to rob the treasure." The Dharma protector immediately ordered that it was undoubtedly a good opportunity to gather those scattered in the forest and gather them back to the Xuantian holy land, so as not to destroy their secret place. When those people leave from Xuantian holy land again, guide them to leave. Who dares not to kill them directly. And the more people go in, they can disrupt Qin''s search. They are easier to find the baby, and they won''t be targeted by the sky afterwards. When the space became calm, the primeval forest quickly became a sensation. Not only those scattered repairs hurried to the Xuantian holy land, but also the strong families who lurked in to make trouble for the ancestral famine God cult rushed over. If Qin ming could really break there, Xuantian holy land would be completely open and would no longer be supervised by the sky curtain as last time. However, when hundreds of thousands of strong people arrived there over mountains and mountains, a huge black hole appeared in front of them. The black hole was tens of Miles large, deep, desolate and dead silence. The black hole was condensing, but slowly, until it fully healed the next day. The mountains here have disappeared, leaving only a blank, not to mention the entrance. "Qin Ming took Xuantian holy land away?" People remembered Qin Ming''s words again. He didn''t come to rob, but the whole was removed? This is the holy land of Xuantian. The Taichu military training ground sealed by the holy mountain was just... Moved away? It''s so ferocious. It''s not left for the sky at all. The mountains are full of strong men and beasts, but they all look at the open space in front of them in a daze. It''s hard to accept and can''t believe it, but it seems that it''s really empty, completely empty. Chapter 3349 Somewhere in the forest, Qin Ming awakened Nie Tiancheng, who was seriously injured and sleeping. "What is this place?" Nie Tiancheng was very weak, confused in consciousness and blurred in sight, which was the sequelae of fully opening the power of ancestral source. "You''re safe." "Qin''s life?" Nie Tiancheng wanted to stand, but he staggered a few steps and sat down against a stone. He gasped weakly for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Qin''s life again. "Who won." "You won." "Qi Yuanzheng is dead?" Nie Tiancheng didn''t remember anything until he killed. His consciousness was completely filled with killing intention, and his body was affected by the trend of war intention. It seemed that it was no longer himself, but the ancestral soul from his blood was crazy. "Almost died, but I stopped." Nie Tiancheng silently regulated his blood gas and sobered up his chaotic and painful consciousness. "Where''s su Zixuan?" "Do you think you can really take Su Zixuan away from zuhuang Shenjiao? If the TIANYAO war clan is accompanied by more strong people, there may be hope. You can''t afford such a big bet alone." "I thought you could guard the bet." Qin Ming smiled and said, "if it weren''t for me, you and the killing halberd would have entered the ancestral wasteland cult. If it weren''t for me, you might have lost your reputation for ten years and been tortured by the TIANYAO war clan for ten years. I''m curious. How can the TIANYAO war clan rest assured that you can enter the primeval forest alone? Or did you enter here without the permission of the TIANYAO war clan?" Nie Tiancheng didn''t want to talk more. He struggled to get up, grabbed the killing halberd next to him, felt the surging blood and evil spirit inside, and his spirit recovered a lot: "you helped me, I''ll persuade the TIANYAO war clan not to enter the western wilderness, but the TIANYAO war clan won''t cooperate with you." "I didn''t intervene because of your identity, nor did I hope to cooperate with the demon war clan, but because of the killing halberd in your hand." Nie Tiancheng stopped, and the sword eyebrows immediately frowned. "Except me, no one in the world can lift the halberd. You don''t have to think about it." "Don''t be so nervous. Just answer me a question and we can stop being involved." Nie Tiancheng turned around and looked at Qin life in front of him, but his eyebrows didn''t open. "Ask." "I just want to know the specific origin of the halberd." Nie Tiancheng looked at Qin''s life for a while, and his frown slowly spread out: "this is the only problem?" "I want to know the details, but I promise I don''t want to occupy the halberd." Nie Tiancheng clenched the killing halberd and kept silent. He still opened his mouth: "the killing halberd is the inheritance relic of our TIANYAO war family. It was cast by the awakened ancestors in the Jiutian military training place after the new world began to evolve. At that time, a large number of casting masters were invited. It took 30 years to create the outline alone. It has finally taken shape and demonstrated its strength. It has been 2000 years later." "Is the halberd a newly forged relic, or does it have something to do with the old world?" "It''s a brand-new holy weapon, but the material has something to do with the old world." Nie Tiancheng began to be vigilant. There are many holy weapons in the world, and many are as famous as the killing halberd. Every royal family will have one or two. Why is Qin Ming interested in killing Halberd and asked about the material. Although he didn''t know the Qin life, the family was very alert to Qin life and suspected that he woke up with some purpose. Now the world''s eyes are gathered in the Western wasteland. Qin Ming came here to ask about the killing and halberd? Whether it''s a coincidence or not, it''s worth his vigilance. "What kind of material?" "When the nine sacred mountains left the old world, we selected the TIANYAO war clan in our line. Although time is tight, we still collected a lot of materials. I''m not sure about the specific situation. I just heard from my ancestors that we happen to be a large battlefield near the tribes in the old world, not only scattering a lot of immortal and brilliant bones and weapons, but also emperor bones and emperors The soul. " "Did you get the emperor''s soul?" when Qin Ming explored the halberd, the figure he saw from the bloody world was very powerful, even exceeding the limit of his body. Nie Tiancheng hesitated for a moment and nodded: "a wisp of emperor soul, an emperor bone. The killing halberd is made by mixing a large number of precious materials on their basis." Qin Ming nodded slowly and understood why the killing halberd had such a great evil spirit. Most of the materials used to forge the killing war halberd may come from that ancient battlefield. There are not only imperial bones and souls, but also some immortal bones. Those bones and souls died with hatred and died because of the war. This murderous spirit has been sealed in the killing war halberd. "How much do you know about the emperor''s soul and bone?" "I don''t understand. As I said, time was pressing at that time. The ancestors directly swallowed the ruins of more than 100 miles there with powerful secret weapons. They didn''t know that they brought the emperor''s bones and soul." "I have one last question. Since you can lift the halberd, you should be able to form a feeling with the wisp of emperor soul inside. Has it ever communicated with you?" "What do you want to ask?" Nie Tiancheng has revealed enough secrets. "I don''t mean any harm, just want to know the situation." Qin Ming doesn''t know what he''s on guard, but he just wants to find out where this strong sense of familiarity comes from. "Although I can lift the killing halberd, the clan doesn''t allow me to touch it unless there are special circumstances. There are only two times that I really feel the emperor''s soul there. One is the first time I lift it. The second is that the clan wants to determine the real strength of the killing Halberd, arranges five Huangwu to suppress me and stimulate the counterattack of the killing halberd. If there is another third time, it is Qi Yuanzheng A battle, but I can''t remember the details. " Qin Ming nodded slowly. "My question is over. You can go." "That''s it?" Nie Tiancheng frowned slightly. This man is crazy and cruel. He can be called a demon in the world. He took him out at the risk of offending the ancestral famine god religion. Unexpectedly, it was such a question or two? At this moment, Nie Tiancheng even doubted whether it was the legendary Qin life. "By the way, don''t go to the western desert and don''t make enemies with the sky. This is not a request, but a reminder. No matter what decision your family wants to make, please think twice and wait at least a year." "Can you hold on for a year?" Nie Tiancheng was not optimistic about Qin''s life. "A year later, a special event will take place in the world. Every emperor''s way can not be avoided. All forces in the desert continent and even the desert sea in Zhongzhou will be involved and will also determine the fate of countless forces. The TIANYAO war clan doesn''t want to be torn apart by this storm. It''s better to make a careful decision." "You... Have something to do with Shenshan?" "I have nothing to do with anything in the world, and I don''t want to have anything to do with here, but things are changeable..." Qin Ming smiled and didn''t say much. Nie Tiancheng finally looked at Qin''s life and left the valley with a killing halberd. Qin Ming looked at Nie Tiancheng''s back and his smile gradually disappeared. In fact, the eternal emperor was able to achieve the imperial way again in the ruins with the help of the remnant souls and bones left in various ancient battlefields after the ancient chaos of the old world. His blood and body may contain the energy of those ghost bones, and the killing halberd is equivalent to the embodiment of one of the ancient battlefields, so Qin Ming felt familiar. There is also a possibility that the ancestor of the eternal Emperor may also be a great emperor in the old world, and the imperial bone and soul obtained by the TIANYAO war family may be the ancestor of the eternal emperor, so it can cause the induction of Qin life. "I hope I don''t get involved again. I can''t deal with so many secrets." Qin Ming shook his head slowly and left the valley. Chapter 3350 The curtain of heaven fell into a rare busy. Not only did the high-level tianwu close down one after another, but a large number of Huangwu closed down and recuperated. Many ancestors were in frequent contact with the three killer organizations, and everything was preparing to encircle and suppress the western desert. Although the Xianyu Huangdao is about to launch a fierce attack on the Western wasteland, the Western wasteland is too famous. Each Xianyu Huangdao will have different concerns and are unwilling to take the initiative to undertake the main attack task. Therefore, it may not be very fierce in the early stage, and Qin Ming may seize the opportunity to counterattack, which requires their mediation from the sky and timely guide the war process. Therefore, the sky curtain not only needs to show its strength, but also needs to be prepared to fight against the western wilderness. The head of Tianmu clan even transferred the ancestors of Xianwu in Wanjie and ordered only two Huangwu to stay there to monitor the situation. "Clan leader! I have something important to see you!" the three surviving high-level tianwu rushed 70000 miles and returned to the Tianmu clan. Without taking a breath, they went straight to the conference hall. "Wait!" the majestic door of the temple was closed, and there came the indifferent voice of the patriarch. "Patriarch, I have something important to see you!" the three people were pale and bloodless. The severe consumption made them lose two circles in just a few days. "Wait!" several old people shouted in dignity. "Patriarch, you elders, I have something important to see you!" the three knelt in front of the hall and shouted hoarsely. The guards outside the temple frowned slightly. Are the three elders crazy? It was obvious that the clan leader was discussing the Western famine war with several leaders. If there was anything that could not be reported later, it had to be urgent until now. There was a moment of silence in the temple. The door slowly opened. A tough man like an iron tower came out, frowned at the three embarrassed and flustered elders, and went back to his mouth: "what about Xuantian holy land?" "Second commander, please move." the three elders nodded hard, and rushed into the temple without waiting for the powerful man to ask. "What''s the matter?" Uncle Hao Cang and others felt a little tight when they saw the appearance of the three. These three are the guarding elders of Xuantian holy land. They should not leave without calling. The three elders exchanged their eyes and said shakily: "clan leader, Xuantian Holy Land... Destroyed..." There were not many people sitting in the temple, but they were all those at the top of the sky. They frowned slightly and looked at the three elders below without expression. "Where is it destroyed?" "It''s Xuantian holy land. Xuantian holy land has been destroyed!" "I asked which part was destroyed!" taishu haocang thought for the first time that there was an accident, explosion or trouble in a training ground. Similar things had happened for a long time. "It''s the whole Xuantian holy land. It''s completely destroyed!" All the elders exchanged their eyes. What does it mean completely? The three elders shouted loudly. "Patriarch, we''re not kidding. Xuantian holy land was destroyed by Qin''s order." "Qin''s life?" the people''s faces finally became dignified. Didn''t the madman just leave the liudao test field and return to the western desert with the awakened people? "Qin Ming suddenly appeared in the Xuantian holy land and destroyed it incredibly." A clan old man stood up slowly and spoke sternly: "are you kidding? Xuantian holy land is completely closed. Even if Qin ordered to siege with the whole stealing immortal domain, it is impossible to break the seal." "Explain to me clearly! How did the good Xuantian holy land be destroyed! How did it be destroyed!" the second commander closed the door and came behind them. His eyes were cold and did not believe that Xuantian holy land would have an accident. The three elders knelt on the ground, pale and disordered, but they didn''t dare to look up. Uncle Hao Cang frowned and looked at the three elders. The atmosphere became quiet and began to suppress. For a long time Their expressions finally changed. Although they tried to be calm, they clenched their hands on the wooden chair. "Make it clear to me, what''s going on!" too uncle haocang tried to control, but his voice was colder than ever. The eyes of the elders and the commander became more and more sharp, and their breath became more and more thick. Is it Is Xuantian holy land really destroyed? "Tell the patriarch, we just... Lied. The Xuantian holy land has not been destroyed." the three elders spoke with a hard head. Everyone looked angry, but the atmosphere eased slightly. They said, how could it be destroyed there. But without waiting for their faces to completely ease down, the three elders changed their words: "Xuantian Holy Land... Gone..." "Bastard! Who gave you the courage to amuse us!" the second commander almost killed them. "Xuantian holy land is really gone. It was ordered by Qin to be turned away!" they were in a cold sweat. This was the way to discuss on the road. It would be hard to accept if they directly reported that Xuantian holy land was gone, so they decided to say a more exciting one first. It was destroyed! Then say another one that is relatively less exciting, no! In this way, it is reluctantly easier to accept. Tai shuhaocang closed his eyes and suppressed his anger: "drag it out and cut it! No, shoot it!" The three shouted eagerly: "clan leader, we didn''t mean to amuse ourselves. We wanted to make it easy for you to accept. Xuantian Holy Land... Really disappeared... Qin Ming didn''t know what he threw into it, and then... It disappeared..." An old clan scolded on the spot. "Easier to accept? You are so old and confused that you report in this way?" Tai shuhaocang slowly got up and stared at them with cold and fierce eyes. The breath of terror pressed on them like a heavenly mountain. "Last chance, what happened!" The three trembled and couldn''t bear the momentum of the patriarch. After a moment, the old body threw itself on the ground. They shouted hoarsely: "Xuantian Holy Land... Disappeared... The whole disappeared..." "Say it again!!" "Disappeared!!" "Say... Again..." "Tell the patriarch... Xuantian Holy Land... Disappeared... Taken away by Qin life..." Boo!! The three people broke on the spot and were blasted alive by the powerful momentum. The blood splashed and the bones scattered, forming three shocking blood pools on the ground. The elders and leaders of the clan got up one after another, frowned at the blood on the ground, and slowly looked up at the clan leader on the high platform. Their faces were ugly and their breath became more and more chaotic. Make a good of Xuantian holy land. How can you say it disappears? Qin Ming threw something and disappeared? Who are you fooling! "Go!!" Uncle haocang strode out of the temple and rose to the sky. The leaders and elders of all ethnic groups followed closely and rushed to the primeval forest. Two days later! Tai Shuhao Cang came to the depths of the primeval forest. The scene in front of him made his heart tighten. Once the cliff has completely turned into ruins, dozens of miles around has become a deep pit, a distorted black hole is condensing, leaving only the size of the house, which may be completely healed at any time. There is a strong space wave between heaven and earth, with many waves and continuous. There are a large number of strong scattered practitioners, as well as the elders and disciples of the ancestral famine God sect. They all gathered here to talk, and they were waiting for the coming of the sky. They wanted to completely determine from the mouth of the sky that the Xuantian holy land was really gone. After all, this thing was too incredible. Even if it happened with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. The two space warriors of the sky swept through the void and returned to taishu haocang. Their voice trembled slightly: "it''s gone!" Uncle haocang''s consciousness buzzed. His face was pale at first, and then a flush rushed up. His breath choked, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The expressions of your commanders and elders are getting dull and gone? Is it really gone? Every generation of them attached great importance to Xuantian holy land and made great efforts there. They even regarded it as a weapon depot. More than half of their weapons were left there, and there were countless panacea. It is impolite to say that one-third of the resources accumulated by the curtain of heaven for 100000 years are in Xuantian Holy Land! In particular, Tiandi tripod furnace and several important Taichu training grounds are of great significance to them. How can you say no? They would rather accept Qin''s order to sweep, than accept Qin''s order to transfer the whole Xuantian Holy Land! This... Absolutely... Shouldn''t be! Even if Qin Ming''s space attainments are strong and there are special means, it is impossible to transfer the whole Xuantian holy land. There are forbidden mantras under the divine mountain, and it is the space for the yin-yang Wanjie mountain to split itself, which is equivalent to an independent small world. The mountains are silent, and all eyes are looking at the strong one in the sky. When your commanders and clan elders are dull, and when the corners of Uncle haocang''s mouth spill blood, they can basically be sure that... The first secret place in the world, Xuantian Holy Land... Has disappeared Chapter 3351 The news of the disappearance of Xuantian holy land spread rapidly in Zhongzhou like thunder and rainstorm. In contrast, the fierce battle between Qi Yuanzheng and Nie Tiancheng only caused waves in their own areas of influence, and was partially diverted by the Xuantian Holy Land incident. Not only is the anger of the curtain of heaven unacceptable, but all forces are unacceptable. Who can accept this? It''s incredible and incomprehensible. How can it be the same as playing in Qin Ming''s hands? What else in the world can''t he do, and what else can''t he do? They are more and more convinced that Qin Ming is the descendant of Shenshan, because it is not a human thing at all. For the Xianyu Huangdao, which is preparing to encircle and suppress the western desert continent, it is undoubtedly under greater pressure. Because Xuantian holy land is not only a nine day military training ground, with many weapons and huge pills, but also seals up a large number of treasures. If it falls into the hands of Qin Ming, it will enhance the strength of the heaven stealing immortal domain, and its power is no less than the refuge of a new imperial way. Moreover, Qin Ming has controlled the netherworld gate. If he gets such a small world again, he has a new retreat. It is also destined that they will face new variables when they encircle and suppress the theft of Tianxian domain. The world is a sensation and there are discussions everywhere. How did Qin Ming easily transfer the small world? If Xuantian holy land is so easy to handle, it is impossible for all immortal regions to be controlled by the sky curtain for 100000 years! Not only was it difficult for them to accept, but when Qin ordered Xuantian Sheng to return to the heaven stealing immortal region, it also fell into a great sensation. Qin Ming dragged the Xuantian holy land of the curtain of heaven? I''m really bullish! "And what this madman can''t do?" Dai Luocha felt a deep shock and a sense of powerlessness. Who is the enemy of him? You have to keep your eyes open when you sleep. Otherwise, when you wake up, your daughter-in-law will turn away and his home will be emptied by him. "Thanks to his imagination, he dragged Xuantian holy land." Yuan Yulong and other old guys were not calm, and even exaggerated rubbed their eyes to make sure they were not dazed. Women in Yanyu country all have beautiful eyes. They feel such charm from a man for the first time. This man is simply omnipotent, crazy and fearless. If Qin Ming hadn''t directly reminded them that they couldn''t use the secret arts, they were ready to line up and devote themselves. After a spring night, they might be able to cross three or five realms one after another. The Lord chose the right man! This is their first heartfelt feeling that such a man really deserves their Lord. "For 30 days, explore casually. After 30 days, close the Xuantian holy land." At the command of Qin''s order, the heaven stealing immortal realm was boiling. Even the closed Huangwu couldn''t take care of their health, and rushed into the Xuantian holy land. The treasures here are worth two or three imperial ways, including weapons, spiritual essence, pills and exotic animals. Qin Ming said, who can get it to who, why hesitate? Grab it! Heifeng, Ling Xuan, ye Chenchen and Jiang Yuchan all came here. They didn''t have the space secret skill of Qin Ming. They came here yesterday, but they are still a little shocked until now. Qin Ming has gathered such a huge team, not only the super demon family such as Xingtian war family, but also the ancient families such as chaotic thunder family and black witch family that have disappeared in the new world, not to mention the martial soul temple and rare sacred animals that can control the soul. This is the number after the loss. How many Huangwu and tianwu did you have before? It is worthy of being the God of their new world. Even in other worlds, it is still amazing and strategizing. Not surprisingly, these strong families will return to the new world with Qin''s order and become a strong fighting force on their side. "If you had said something earlier, I would have been immortal Wu and spent so much effort to build a little Phoenix?" Heifeng sighed. He felt that the peak of Huangwu had reached its peak before. There was no need to rush to immortal Wu. He felt weak when he arrived here. "Can you touch the heaven and earth tripod furnace?" Qin Yan can''t wait. He has no expectations for Xuantian holy land. At his present state, he can only integrate immortal martial arts to improve his strength. The weapons have little effect, but the sky curtain seems to have a few strands of immortal inflammation in the heaven and earth tripod furnace. Uncle and mother just need this peerless immortal inflammation that can''t even condense from their father. If they can bring it to them, it may help break through. "Heaven and earth tripod stove belongs to the restricted area and can''t be touched." Qin Ming also needs to use the Xianyan inside to evolve the same flame to forge the void ancient battlefield. Moreover, it has been occupied by civet cats. In order to avoid being disturbed, Qin Ming specially isolated it. "There''s nothing to look forward to." Qin Yan was not interested. "I''ll leave for a while and assign you a task." Qin Ming pointed to the nine infants who were threatening to break into the Xuantian Holy Land in the distance and ordered: "Take jiuying and Qin LAN, go to Nanhuang and fight me to death! There is only one immortal martial arts active in Nanhuang now, and at most one half dead old guy. He will only stay in the four spirits barbarians and will not show up easily. No one can entangle you two there. Just fight me! I don''t expect you to beat Nanhuang completely before the outbreak of the West wilderness war, but we must weaken him Our strength. " "Good!" Qin Yan was in great spirits and liked this exciting action. "Nanhuang is the nest of barbarians, and the five royal families are not simple. You can fight at will, but you must not advance rashly." The hatred between Qin''s life and Nanhuang has been inseparable, and Nanhuang is likely to become the main force of the West famine war. Qin Ming is worried that the five royal families in Nanhuang will not participate in the war in the early stage, but make full use of their resources to cultivate other Xianwu, especially the four spirits barbarians and Tianlong. If the sky curtain mobilizes their resources to support the southern barbarians, there is a great possibility that about two Xianwu will be born in half a year. Therefore, Qin ordered to suppress it in advance, kill the Huangwu there as much as possible and destroy the living forces there. "Look at me!" Qin Yan''s fighting spirit was high. "Give nine babies as much prey as possible. It still has great potential." "I don''t need Huangwu anymore. I just want Xianwu." "Take me." the emaciated Ling Xuan took the initiative to fight. The environment in the new world does not allow her to release her highly toxic power recklessly. She has rarely exerted her full strength since the beginning of high-level tianwu. Now she doesn''t know how much power she can exert her full strength, and she can''t guarantee to completely control her energy without hurting her companions. In particular, the second world does not belong to Qin Ming, and she does not know how limited her highly toxic meaning will be. Nanhuang seems to be a very good experimental place, which can let her know herself before the Western famine war. Qin Yan frowned slightly and looked down on the thin little girl. He wanted to fight and had no energy to take care of the girl. But after noticing Qin Ming''s eyes, Qin Yan reluctantly agreed. "Heifeng went to Xuantian holy land to search for treasure, and Yuchan contacted LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom." Qin Ming took out the sealed ice flame from his body and handed it to Ye Chenchen: "study this ice flame well, don''t hurry to swallow it, first see what effect it can stimulate. There is also an ancient holy spirit in the kingdom of heaven, which is also yours. Cultivate your feelings and stimulate its growth with profound meaning." Ye Chenchen immediately caught the ice flame and smiled. It was as beautiful as the ice disappeared and everything recovered. She did not expect to have such a great harvest when she first came. She was both an ice flame and an ancient holy spirit. If she used it properly, she could bring it back to the new world. No one noticed Qin Yan, jiuying and Qin Lan''s Secret departure when the stealing immortal domain became a sensation. Qin Ming returned to the nether hell. After seeing the closure of the Lord of the nether bridge and the Lord of Yanyu, he came to Taiping mountain. Chapter 3352 "This is the soul stone just condensed in the new world!" With the loud noise of shaking the nether world, a ten thousand meter mountain appeared with a roar. The towering potential wanted to crush the world, and the boundless wilderness shook violently, as if the spirit of the earth was crying. In the distance, the skeletons on Taiping mountain retreated with fear, and only a few powerful skeletons looked warily. The Lord of Taiping looked at the huge mountain in front of him, and finally believed Qin Ming''s identity. The mountain is as dark as ink, like a huge black hole, so that the dark patterns on it are like dark dragons walking in the dark. It is clear that the light is towering, but looming, and is firmly attracted to the mountain. "If you decide, I''ll clean up the Yin Qi below now. Taiping mountain will dry up temporarily, and some skeletons may sleep." Qin Ming wants to reunite the Yin pulse, he must completely clean up the tyrannical and chaotic Yin Qi below. The energy inside is as vast as an ocean. If he doesn''t clean up in advance, his body can''t stop at all. The Lord of Taiping left and returned to Taiping mountain to gather the guards at all levels to discuss the situation. Qin Ming felt the Yin Qi of the turbulent riots below. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the entrenched energy was very strong, and many ghosts had been born. When Qin Ming explored, they even began to look up to Qin Ming. "Waste." the second skeleton wanted to completely occupy the energy below, but Qin Ming didn''t seem willing to help him. "This energy is of other use to me." "What''s the use?" "Fishing." "Where''s the fish here? I can''t find the fish bones." "If I left that day, do you want to stay or go with me." Qin Ming continued to check the Yin Qi underground and asked as if nothing had happened. "I haven''t thought about it yet." "Think it over and give me an answer before I leave." The quarrel on Taiping mountain quickly turned into fighting, but after the Lord of Taiping strongly killed the three city masters, the fighting subsided and the opinions were completely unified. It''s so simple and rough to do things between ghost families. After Qin''s order was approved, he began to lay Dharma arrays on the wilderness hundreds of miles around to draw the Yin Qi of the strata thousands of miles around. Two days later, the wilderness around Taiping mountain suddenly erupted a towering spirit of yin and evil. The twelve Dharma arrays spread over hundreds of miles of wilderness are like twelve channels of different worlds, each channel is more than 30 miles wide, and the Yin Qi is like an ocean, which is violently released towards heaven and earth. The Yin Qi is surging, converging into thick clouds and spreading towards the distant nether space. Yin Qi is not only strong, but also has powerful evil spirits whistling and hundreds of millions of innocent souls wailing. The scene is huge and terrible. For living creatures, these Yin Qi is a nightmare, but for the undead, these Yin Qi suppressed under Taiping mountain is equivalent to the purest spirit. In just a few days, the ghosts in the surrounding wilderness and secret place began to agitate, but according to the reputation of Taiping mountain, they just entrenched on the edge of the wilderness hundreds of miles away, greedily swallowed and tempered the surging Yin Qi, and hunted and killed the evil spirits there. However, as more and more ghost families were disturbed, more and more powerful people gathered there. The galloping range of Yin Qi spreads from hundreds of miles to thousands of miles, even thousands of miles away. When Yin Qi passed, all ghost families were shocked, and a large number of strong people of human and demon families became a sensation, spreading news everywhere. Qin Ming controlled the Dharma array, carefully observed the stratum, and was waiting for the prey to take the bait. His release of the Yin Qi that has been dusty here for tens of thousands of years is bound to cause a certain degree of sensation in the nether world and attract a large number of evil spirits and green corpses. Ordinary people don''t care, but those who can be comparable to high-level tianwu and even Huangwu will be forced to surrender and engrave their marks to deal with the upcoming fierce war in the western wilderness. The strangers and beasts outside are not so easy to control, and they will be very troublesome, but Qin Ming is sure to firmly control these ghost families. Five days later, the number of undead things gathered in the periphery of the wilderness has reached an amazing number. Many tough guys began to rush forward, but still worried about the reputation of Taiping mountain, and the distance is limited. Until a towering Thunder Mountain came, Yin thunder riots and evil spirits were in the air. The "Purgatory thunder beast" on it issued a tragic order, completely releasing the murderous nature of the undead things on the periphery. As many as 100000 evil spirits, ghosts and green corpses poured away like a flood, engulfed the wilderness and pushed fiercely towards Taiping mountain. Great momentum! "Kill..." The Lord of Taiping is ready with 18 garrisons and millions of skeletons. When the wilderness is engulfed by chaotic undead, the Lord of Taiping also issued a counterattack order. From this day on, the wilderness hundreds of miles around Taiping mountain has become a terrible ghost battlefield. Fierce ghosts from all over have launched an unprecedented fierce battle with the skeletons of Taiping mountain. In the past, Taiping mountain was famous for frightening the nether world. No one dared to provoke. Now Taiping mountain is chaotic and a large number of nether lords come, and no one has any scruples. And because of the continuous boiling Yin Qi of the twelve Dharma arrays, the vast battlefield becomes more chaotic, more terrible and gloomy. From a distance, it looks like millions of Yin soldiers and evil spirits fighting, startling the creatures and beasts gathered here. With the continuous Yin Qi riots, the scope of spread continues to expand, the number of ghosts and ghosts attracted is increasing every day, and the chaotic fighting is becoming more and more intense. However, the skeletons in Taiping ghost city are not weak, especially the guards of many skeletons in the Huangwu realm, who guard the wilderness territory and kill hundreds of thousands of ghosts and ghosts. During this period, Qin Ming personally hunted and captured the nether spirit masters of purgatory thunder beast, Xuanjin Pluto turtle, reincarnation whale and blood Luocha, and gathered a large number of evil spirits under his command. In addition, the Lord of Taiping also captured a large number of evil spirits of high-level heaven martial arts and escorted them to Qin Ming for control. With the attachment of purgatory thunder beasts, the counterattack force of Taiping mountain became stronger and stronger, and gradually deterred the Youming undead in the peripheral riots. Half a month later, 30000 hell dogs rushed thousands of miles into the wilderness, but they didn''t come to challenge, but went to Qin''s life, which once again strengthened the deterrence of Taiping mountain. Its commander also has the strength of Huangwu territory. The scuffle of millions of evil spirits here also completely disturbed the netherworld hell, and a large number of strong people gathered and shocked the onlookers. Everyone knows the relationship between Taiping mountain and Qin Ming. This sudden upheaval is likely to be operated by Qin Ming himself. Although they couldn''t guess what Qin Ming was going to do, they suddenly came here to detonate the war before the fierce war in the western wilderness. There may be some kind of conspiracy. At least they can be sure that the nether lords who broke in were basically controlled by Qin''s order. In just half a month, Qin ordered to add five more ghosts in the Huangwu realm, which was enough to give a new shock to the outside world. For anyone, it is almost impossible for the nether ghost family to subdue, and they take living people and animals as prey. They are equivalent to different worlds. Therefore, it is rarely heard that anyone can subdue one or two ghosts, especially those above high-level tianwu. There are few in the Huangwu realm, but this does not seem to be true here in Qin life. First, the master of the Ming Bridge and the three headed dog of hell, then the golden moon, the heavenly corpse and the dark deer, then the Taiping ghost city, and now he controls the five Huangwu ghosts one after another. He is like a awakened Pluto king, who wants to command the whole nether world. Even if people have been used to Qin Ming''s great efforts again and again, it is still difficult for them to accept watching the terrible ghost families submit to Qin Ming in batches. A large number of Xianyu Huangdao who sneaked into the nether world were startled, but after arriving here, they were too frightened to move forward by the overwhelming Yin Qi, and the scene of chaos to riots in it frightened them. In this dark place, their strength has been suppressed to a certain extent, not to mention how many Huangwu there are. Chapter 3353 A month later, the chaos in the wilderness finally calmed down, and no evil spirits and ghosts broke into it. They all entrenched in the periphery and swallowed Yin Qi. However, the Yin gas in the stratum is still released continuously. The quantity stored in it is much more than Qin Ming expected, and it is expected to be released for another ten days or so. Qin Ming had to continue to guard, and also sent a message to the stealing immortal region - the closing time of Xuantian holy land will be postponed for another 20 days. Enjoy it. But just three days after the wilderness was calm, there was an unexpected confrontation. Outside the wilderness, the sky and the earth are dark, the Yin Qi is soaring, the Yin thunder is raging, and the blood is vertical and horizontal. It is a miserable and terrible scene. Tens of thousands of green corpses galloped, the iron clothes glittered, and the murderous spirit was cold. It was like a flood. The earth was shaking and rumbling. This scene is very shocking. There are thousands of wild animals galloping and a large area of darkness across the horizon, turning into a torrent of steel, destroying all obstacles and turning everything into powder. The dark wind roared, the evil spirit riot, the ghost mountain collapsed and the boulders smashed. More terrible killing thoughts roll everything and crush everything. In the depths of the team, a dark dragon ran rampant, tossed in the air, rolled up the boundless dark fire, burned through the dark clouds, and the dark scales were like ten thousand years of dark iron, with a cold light, burning fiercely in the eyes, evil and terrible. The strong everywhere were shocked, and a large number of evil spirits and ghosts gave in, witnessing the rush of green corpses. They are like the hundred battle heroes of the imperial dynasty, wearing armor, covering their whole body, holding black Yin Dao or Mingge in their hands. If they are not full of sharp teeth, angry eyes and blue death, no one will think they have died for many years. There are all kinds of beasts inside, including tigers, leopards, bears and wolves, Python and evil apes. Each head is strong and huge, with hard skin and meat, roaring with great momentum. Even the Huangwu people lurking in the dark were alarmed one after another. They had never seen such a tide of green corpses. "Did it rush out from the depths of the nether world?" "There are a large number of secret forbidden areas for strangers in the nether world. The specific situation there is not even known about the destiny immortal region." "That''s the ghost dragon!!" "A year ago, the Styx uprising, Yin Qi covered the sky, some people have seen the hidden trace of the ghost dragon that disappeared for endless years, but they haven''t been sure whether it is the legendary ghost dragon or a snake python." "Some people have seen a mysterious woman stepping on a dragon and crossing the Styx river! Look carefully, there seems to be a woman on this dragon!" "What are they doing here? Challenging Qin Ming or uniting with Qin Ming?" "I''m more and more confused about Qin''s life. What ancestor is this?" Tens of thousands of green corpses rushed into the Yin shrouded wilderness and went straight to Taiping ghost city. After hesitating again and again, the strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain followed up one after another. They all wanted to determine whether it was the legendary ghost dragon. They also wanted to know what the sudden arrival of the Dragon had to do with Qin Ming. Deep in the wilderness, a black gold Pluto tortoise, with its heavy body, stepped on the wilderness with its corpses everywhere. Its body is more than 500 meters long and towering like a ghost mountain. The heavy tortoise shell is covered with terrible bone thorns. Each bone thorn is intertwined with black and gold, with its roots facing the sky, tough and sharp. The tortoise shell is rugged and burning dark fire. At first glance, it looks like a super battle shield, Can resist all attacks. Qin Ming stood on the longest bone spur of Xuanjin Pluto turtle and stared at the tide of green corpses coming in the distance. The Lord of Taiping mountain and the reincarnation whale are lined up behind. The Yin thunder fell, tore the darkness, and the blood was in the air. It was like a vast river. These ghosts in the Huangwu realm showed great power, as if they could crush the wilderness. On the Taiping mountain in the distance, millions of bones roared and roared, forming a frightening "background". The green corpse tide stopped thousands of meters in front of the Xuanjin Pluto turtle. The evil dragon tossed in the air and came to the front. The dead spirit was surging. The majestic dragon body was pressed there like a mountain, which was frightening. The reincarnation whale slowly swings its huge body, with blood lines flowing all over its body. The Qi of reincarnation diffuses and distorts the space. It slowly opens its huge mouth, with Yin thunder and blood gas surging, as if it had opened the door of the nether world. The infernal thunder beast was ugly and evil. It coiled around the thunder mountain like a huge lizard. Its claws were deeply buckled into the mountain. Its skeleton like sin was open, and its tusks were thick, glaring at the high-altitude dragon. This dragon brings them strong oppression, vigilance and fear. Even the Lord of Taiping clenched the bone sword and waited in readiness. He recognized it. It is very likely that it is the nether dragon in the Styx river. The nether hell has existed since the birth of the world. He has suffered heavy losses but failed to completely eliminate it. "Ghost." Qin Ming''s eyes penetrated the sky and saw the woman standing on the dragon''s head. The broad and thick blood robe covered her whole body, and she could only see that face. Her skin was pale, without any blood, but she was covered with strange green lines, with a scarlet sharp corner on her head, and her whole body was filled with endless death. She actually looks beautiful, but her temperament is too evil. At the beginning, Qin ordered to leave reincarnation island and open the emperor''s tomb. An ancient coffin broke out in it and released a mysterious woman. After killing the Lord of Haotian sect in public, it disappeared mysteriously. That woman is the one on the head of the dragon. She is also the congenital ghost master and ghost bred in the nether hell. There is also a ghost in Qin Ming''s world. It was born in the Styx River, which is similar to the status of the Lord of the yellow spring. It''s just that I''m just pregnant and like a girl, and this is already very strong. Ghost has another identity, one of the three ancestors of green corpses in Youming hell. "She''s still alive?" the Lord of Taiping, as the only surviving ghost Lord in Taiping mountain, of course knew the woman. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, the moment when the face entered its consciousness still recalled the memory. But this memory is not the riot of the war of killing God, but the chaos and expedition in the nether world before the war of killing God. When we first met, she was just a little skeleton of unknown origin, and the woman had stepped on the nether dragon to fight the Styx River and defend the identity of the Lord of the Styx river. However, at a later time, the ghost disappeared unexpectedly and never appeared again, including the later battle of killing God. "We meet again." Qin Ming''s voice spread to the dragon. In just one year, she was already in Xianwu realm. It seems that the sleeping in the emperor''s tomb did not consume her source power. "Who are you?" the voice of the dark spirit was very calm. If it weren''t for the tattoos and towering death, no one would think that this woman was the ancestor of the terrible green corpse. "I''m just a wisp of consciousness waking up on samsara island. Who do you represent?" Qin Ming recognized her, but he was always vigilant about why she came out of the emperor''s tomb. "I represent the Styx River, but you are not just a wisp of consciousness." the ghost asked again. The evil light in the cyan eyes flickered, the dragon under him showed his thick fangs, and the low roar echoed in the dragon body. "I really want to know. Wait patiently for a year. I can''t wait. Go back and ask the Taiyin Youming mountain." "No matter what secret you have, don''t meddle in the affairs of the nether world as long as it''s not the nether ghost family." the ghost warned Qin Ming. Although he felt that Qin Ming had a wonderful feeling and heard that Qin Ming controlled many ghost families one after another, the nether world has its own rules and no outsiders are allowed to meddle. "It seems that you haven''t recognized the situation clearly in the year you woke up. Now it''s not your time. The nether hell is fully open and the undead ghost race competes with the living. I know it''s hard for you to accept, but you can''t change the situation of the undead ghost race, let alone close the nether ghost gate." "The undead will take back everything that belongs to them, and the ghost gate will be closed again." "It''s easy to close the ghost gate. The key is how long you can close it. I don''t care what you''re planning. I advise you to think twice." Qin Ming frowned slightly and felt a trace of vigilance from the ghost''s tone. He was preparing for the West famine event. He didn''t care about the ghost hell, and didn''t want any uncontrollable accidents in this short year. "What you do when you leave samsara island is to think twice?" "I''m different from you." "I''m really different from you." Chapter 3354 Ming Mei ignored Qin''s order and the voice spread to the Lord of Taiping mountain. "Taiping ghost mountain is one of the five Taiyin holy mountains. You shouldn''t hand it over to others." "I didn''t see you when the netherworld was invaded. I didn''t see you when the netherworld gate was controlled by the immortal domain. It''s not your turn to question about Taiping mountain." although the Lord of Taiping respects the ghost Lord, Taiping mountain is hers. She can decide everything about it and will never allow outsiders to interfere. The ghost waved and hit a fine awn, pierced the Yin Qi in the sky and rushed to the Lord of Taiping mountain. The Lord of Taiping mountain was indifferent until jingmang shook up an invisible wave when he approached her. When the essence was scattered, there was a dominoe suspended with a line of small characters engraved on it - a hundred days later, the gathering was the Youdu. "Time and place, I''m waiting for you. But the Youdu alliance is only limited to the ghost family. It doesn''t receive or welcome any living people." the ghost reminded the Lord of Taiping mountain, and there was some warning in his words. But before the ghost turned and left, the Lord of Taiping had played the dominoes to Qin Ming. Qin Ming raised his hand and grabbed it. When he saw the blood words on it, he frowned, and his vigilance became more serious. The ghost looked at Qin''s life and warned the Lord of Taiping. "Although the nether world is chaotic, the undead ghost family should not compromise with the human family. Since you have taken over the Taiyin holy mountain, you must shoulder the mission of the Lord of Taiping. I hope to see you in a hundred days, a real Lord of Taiping mountain." Qin Ming also warned: "she has always been the real Lord of Taiping mountain, but she doesn''t know if you are still the ghost." "You can''t take care of my business." the ghost rode away on the nether dragon, and tens of thousands of green corpses quickly retreated and disappeared into the depths of the wilderness. "The nether world still exists?" Qin Ming held the dominoes and guessed a possibility. The ghost wanted to order the nether immortal ghost family, launch a massacre of the nether creatures, and even wanted to touch the nether ghost gate. "The Youdu was destroyed, just like Fengdu, but the real master of the Youdu still exists." the master of Taiping mountain spoke in a low voice, but when he said this, the purgatory thunder beasts immediately looked at her, which was obviously incredible. In the later stage of the war of killing gods, the biggest battlefield was transferred to the netherworld hell. A large number of congenital ghost masters were slaughtered, and half of the lunar holy land was destroyed and occupied. After the war of killing gods, the strong people from the big world did not let go of the netherworld hell. The strong people led by tianmingxianyu launched a cruel sweep of the netherworld hell. Although many ghost masters of the nether world sneaked into the deepest place of the nether world, and many powerful ghosts also entrenched there, the supreme existence like the master of the nether world and the ghost master of Fengdu were the key targets of attention during the war of killing gods, and their end was well known. The ghost Lord of Fengdu was suppressed under Fengdu. He didn''t know his life or death. The Lord of Youdu was destroyed from the beginning because he called on the three purgatories to fight back. How could it be alive? If you really live, why hasn''t there been any news in 50000 years? "The other two masters of purgatory are dead, but the master of Youdu has actually saved a wisp of residual thoughts. Because the ghost city of Youdu affects the operation of the laws of the whole netherworld hell, even tianmingqu dare not destroy it, but only monitors it regularly. It looks very normal, just a ruins that barely maintains its operation, and there are a number of evil spirits who are unwilling to leave. But the real Youdu is already in the ruins After the reconstruction, the master of Youdu was reborn 30000 years ago and gave birth to a large number of evil things. " The Lord of Taiping quietly told the great secret hidden in the nether world. The ghost master of Youdu is still alive! Although they were shocked, they were more excited. For the nether ghost family, the existence of the ghost master of the nether capital has extraordinary significance. "Youdu ghost master, what strength is he now?" Qin Ming was surprised and attached great importance to it. Although there are many ghost masters in Youming, Fengdu ghost master and Youdu ghost master are second only to the master of Youming, superior to the master of huangquan, the master of bitter River and the master of Mingqiao, and have the influence of ordering party. "I only know that Youdu has been rebuilt and the ghost master of Youdu has been reborn, but I haven''t seen it or been there." the Lord of Taiping is inferred from Taiping mountain, which can be basically determined, but I don''t know the details. "The ghost should be united with the ghost masters of the nether city and intend to contact the powerful ghost masters everywhere. If they are unified, the nether hell may change." Qin Ming was not sure how much power there was in the netherworld hell, but he knew that there was a forbidden area guarded by the Taiyin netherworld mountain in the deepest part of the netherworld hell. After tens of thousands of years of evolution and development, the strength of the undead people there was absolutely amazing. Once detonated, its energy was unimaginable. The key is to see how much the ghost and the ghost master can unite and how much energy they can release. "One hundred days later, the eyes of the whole world were just attracted by Xihuang, including the emperor Tao of Xianyu. At that time, Mingmei chose to join forces, which was very likely to avoid all eyes, and then... Detonate a chaos..." the Lord of Taiping could imagine that kind of scene. If she hadn''t met Qin Ming, she might accept the invitation, After all, this is the first counterattack in the netherworld hell in 50000 years. If it is really launched, it will be of great significance. "The status of the nether ghost clan may change, but the strangers here may suffer." Although the nether hell is the darkest and most dangerous of the nine test fields, the number of strong people entrenched here is still very large. Once the nether ghost family closes the nether ghost door, this place will become a real hell. "You can''t spread the news!" the Lord of Taiping warned Qin Ming. Although she may not participate, this is the Revenge of the nether undead. As one of the ghost masters in the world, she must keep it a secret even if she doesn''t agree or accept it. "I won''t interfere with the undead, but I can''t watch innocent people suffer here." although Qin Ming wants to declare war on the second world, the real challenge is the great emperors and Xianyu, which has nothing to do with ordinary people. If you don''t know, it''s all right. If you know in advance, he will make some arrangements. "If the demons can really succeed, the nether hell will temporarily return to the hands of the undead, but if the emperor Tao of the immortal domain makes a strong attack, it is still possible to kill them. At that time, there is no ghost clan they dare not kill, no place they dare not destroy, including your Taiping ghost city. If the emperor Tao of the immortal domain does not attack and steal the immortal domain for a long time, you may also think of your Taiping ghost city." "At that time, the 18 underground floors are beginning to take shape. I sit in Taiping ghost town and can fully release the power of Xianwu. I am not afraid of any challenges." "Be careful. Well, I''ll leave all the thunder beasts behind." Eight days later, the dead spirit in the stratum finally dissipated. Qin Ming sank into the underground of Taiping ghost city, buried zhenhun stone and began to condense a new Yin vein. The formation of Yin pulse is very complex and will last for a long time. It will take hundreds of thousands of years to really integrate with Taiping ghost town. However, as long as the Yin pulse is reproduced, it can condense the 18 floors underground and connect with the 18 floors above the ground, and gradually awaken Taiping ghost town. Therefore, although Taiping ghost town will experience a short period of weakness, it will only become stronger in the future. Chapter 3355 Qin Yan, jiuying and Ling Xuan were sent to Nanhuang by Qin LAN when Qin Ming just began to release the massive Yin Qi of Taiping ghost city. On March 7, the void collapsed, and Qin Yan jiuying suddenly landed on the territory of the Haihuang family and launched a crazy critical attack on the newly rebuilt Haihuang family. After returning to the territory, the Haihuang nationality carried out a comprehensive transformation here, and also injected the essence of immortal bones and spirits they took away into the Dharma array, forming a strong protective barrier. However, due to the serious damage at the beginning, it has been rebuilt for only a few months. Although the protective Dharma array is strong, it is not perfect. In the face of the attack of nine babies, the head of Haihuang family ordered the whole family to resist the death and insisted that they didn''t want to escape this time, and they couldn''t escape any more. Their Xianwu bones and Lingbao are all buried in the Dharma array. They can''t take them away and can''t give them up. Moreover, he believes that as long as they can hold on for a period of time, when the barbarian royal families arrive, they can be saved. However Three days after the fierce battle between Qin Yan and jiuying, Qin LAN patiently turned around the void for hundreds of times and successfully found the loophole of the Dharma array. It is not the Dharma array itself that has a problem, but the trench shrouded by the Dharma array is not complete. In the early morning of March 10, when the light fell on the earth again, Qin LAN tore open the void crack in the depths of the trench, causing the sea water to pour into the void, and the trench collapsed for more than 80 Li, shaking the guardian Dharma array of the Haihuang family. Qin Yan smashed the array, nine babies trampled on the crack, and two immortal martial arts came boldly in the desperate eyes of the Haihuang family. The sea emperor family fought back madly, but no one could bear the violent walk of the two immortal weapons. Qin Yan''s crazy power startled the sky. The nine babies were as evil as the sea, and ruthlessly slaughtered and devoured the sea royal family who dominated the border and wasteland! The head of Haihuang family retreated with hatred, and once again broke into the secret road under the sea with the elders and guards, and rushed to the giant and barbarian family for help. If the trolls rush out to rescue them as soon as they get the news, they may be able to pick them up on the way. However, due to the last time the sea royal family fled without fighting, the troll barbarians thought they would flee for the first time after receiving the news, so they didn''t rush out to rescue, but waited for them to defecte again. It was this accident that made jiuying and Qin Yan successfully catch up with the fleeing leader of the Haihuang family and his party after slaughtering the Haihuang family, and successfully intercept them less than a hundred miles away from the Juling barbarian territory. On March 11, the head of Haihuang family led the survivors of the whole family to fight to the death. The shrill cry resounded through the world, and the hoarse cry for help echoed in the mountains and rivers. However, the Juling clan was awed by the prestige of Qin Yan jiuying and was more worried that once they left, more powerful people would suddenly come and surround their clan land. Therefore, they had been arguing fiercely, but they couldn''t go out to rescue. In just half an hour, the head of Haihuang family burst out with hatred, but he was integrated by Qin Yan at the last minute. A large number of strong people, whether Huangwu or tianwu, old or young, were swallowed by nine infants. The news spread, the southern wilderness shook, and the group roared. The four spirits barbarians and the Tianlong clan first launched a call to unite all the barbarians in the southern wilderness to encircle and suppress the two intruders. However, although the response momentum is huge, the action is quite slow. After all, they are two immortal martial arts. If there is no immortal martial arts to lead the team, no one dares to fight rashly. Especially the giant spirit clan, they held on to the clan land in fear, mobilized Lingbao to inject into the Dharma array at any cost, and were ready to fight to the death. However, on March 13, Qin Yan and jiuying circled outside the Julian barbarians and did not launch an attack. Instead, they left unexpectedly and began to run wild in the south, slaughtering large and small barbarian tribes in the wilderness, forests, ancient cities and even swamps. Where I passed, there were ruins and blood stained mountains and rivers. In just a few days, nine babies swallowed more than three million barbarians and countless Lingbao. The monstrous spirit and strength soared, prompting Taichu Huasheng pool to successfully integrate the demon body. The upheaval in the southern wilderness continued to spread to the four spirits barbarians. Although they were very reluctant to dispatch Xianwu ancestors, they could not allow nine infants to remain indifferent to the southern wilderness. The southern barbarians have suffered enough blows and doubts in the past year. If they do not act this time, not only their status in the whole southern barbarians will be questioned, but also the southern barbarians will become a laughing stock in the world. All ethnic groups will no longer worry about the reputation of the southern barbarians and challenge them one after another. On March 16, the ancestor of the four spirits sacrificed the heaven and earth stone, led the five Huangwu to leave the ancestral land and declared war on the nine infants. The Tianlong clan sent three Huangwu and offered the Tianlong monument, the most precious treasure of the town clan, in response to the four spirits barbarians. The Lieyang clan and the Juling clan mobilized the three great Huangwu one after another and left with the town clan killing weapon. On March 19, the ancestor of the four spirits opened up the void with heaven and earth stones, successfully allied with the three barbarian royal families and launched an official pursuit of nine infants. On March 21, in just a few days, the ancestors of the four spirits successfully blocked jiuying and Qin Yan who were slaughtering in the Western forest, and the two sides launched a crazy and vicious battle in the Zichuan River region. All the suppressed anger of the four barbarian royalty was released, and they showed unprecedented wildness just face-to-face. The ancestors of the barbarian royal family united with the patriarch to sacrifice blood to heaven and earth stones, imprison 300 miles of mountains and rivers, seal boundless emptiness, and fight Qin Yan angrily. The Tianlong clan leader and other leaders joined forces with 12 Huangwu to urge the Tianlong Monument and other sacred objects to encircle and suppress the nine infants. However The chaotic battle lasted for two hours, but there was no suppression. On the contrary, two hours later, Qin LAN successfully cracked the void and appeared on the battlefield with the help of Qin Yan''s counterattack, and brought the highly toxic supreme Ling Xuan who had not appeared. Poisonous gas is surging, eroding heaven and earth, hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers wither, and even space begins to corrode. The spiritual power between heaven and earth quickly turned into a highly toxic and surging dark tide, which continuously impacted the battlefield of jiuying and seriously damaged the three Huangwu. Jiuying seized the opportunity, ran wild and swallowed two Huangwu alive. The barbarian Royal team went from chaos to rout, until it involved the four spirits barbarian battlefield. Finally, the four spirits took control of mountains and rivers with heaven and earth stones, swept away all Huangwu and fled the Zichuan River region. This victory greatly increased Qin Yan''s arrogance and began to go crazy. The strongest teams of the southern barbarians have been defeated. What else to fear? At the same time, there is a cold scene in the stealing immortal domain. There is hardly a living person in the lush mountains. If the emperor of the immortal domain kills now, he may be able to directly break through the barriers and control the earth mother tripod at one fell swoop. Unfortunately, all the heroes in the world have been afraid of Qin Ming''s madness, and they are even more frightened by the blood Book Iron scroll event. Before the end of the chaotic immortal region event, the strong families in the world dare not easily set foot in the Western wasteland. The strong families in Xihuang were trapped because of their patriarch''s biography, so they didn''t dare to offend the stealing immortal region. Chaos thunder clan, black witch clan and other nationalities all poured into Xuantian holy land, including their ordinary people. After all, the heaven stealing immortal realm will soon become a place of hundred battles. The overwhelming energy will completely penetrate the barrier and destroy the mountains inside. Their people of all races might as well hide in such a wonderful fairyland as being transferred to the nether hell. Xuantian holy land has been in full swing. After the initial chaos, all ethnic groups have divided their territories by tacit understanding. Each clan controls a range, develops its own, and does not interfere with each other, so as to avoid any hatred. The mixed World War king also divided them into a territory, but they secretly took a trick and occupied the mysterious land that had not been developed by Qin Ming. The rich heaven and earth spiritual power of Xuantian holy land, the ubiquitous spiritual treasures and fruits, and the secret places waiting to be developed everywhere have made all ethnic groups crazy. Although the sky curtain has been opened to the outside world before, more than two-thirds of it has not been explored, and a large number of treasures have not been taken away, all of which are cheaper than those of chaotic Lei family. Chapter 3356 Since March 10, as many as 12 tianwu peaks in Xuantian holy land have officially closed, causing a considerable sensation. Three of them are Xing Tianmo clan, three are chaos Lei clan, two are black witch clan, two are LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and two are Wulin hall. These twelve tianwu peaks have always been the goal of all ethnic groups to cultivate in the near future. Previously, the resources of all ethnic groups have been mobilized to start preparations, and the tianwu Huangwu corpses hunted in the heavenly war have been gathered, and everything is ready. Now Xuantian holy land is full of spiritual power and constantly finds treasures, so they all start to close down. In addition, three other Huangwu were officially closed to attack the peak of Huangwu. On March 11, the day after the twelve tianwu peaks announced their closure, Yang Fengfeng and the mixed World War King successfully found a closed secret place and got a source sky mirror from it! As soon as yuantianjing appeared, it caused Yang Fengfeng''s fierce competition. Even the five clawed Golden Dragon recklessly intervened, almost leading to a fierce battle. This was once a legend on the Taichu hundred soldiers list. It is not only known as the Immortal King''s holy weapon, but also known as the quasi imperial ghost weapon. It was forged with the source stone on the mountain of heavenly beings. The secret lies in... Reproduction! If you practice in the source sky mirror, you can copy yourself with the same appearance, the same breath, the same realm, and even the same thought. The tianluan Xianyu that originally created it gave full play to the power of the source Tianjing. A Xianwu ancestor copied two of himself with the source Tianjing and became the first God of war under the emperor of tianluan Xianyu. In the world, who dares to face the three Xianwu with completely unified ideas, identical realm and no difference in strength? The full outbreak can even resist the siege of the five Xianwu. But later, after the old ancestor died, yuantianjing was stolen by the people in tianluan immortal domain, but he died because of his cultivation mistakes, and then he wandered outside and was obtained by the dragon family. The dragon family did not use it to copy the Immortal Dragon, but tried to copy the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod. Although it failed in the end, it still copied a similar killer and shocked the world. This anti heaven ability pushed Yuantian mirror directly to the top of the list of Taichu hundred soldiers, but unfortunately, it was badly damaged during the war of killing God and broke into more than ten pieces. Tianluan immortal region collected most of them, but they still failed to collect them. The rest disappeared forever and never appeared again. The source sky mirror in Xuantian holy land is recast from the remaining fragments of the secret collection of the sky curtain. It has been smelting in order to give full play to its strongest power. The sky curtain has made great efforts on it and looks forward to giving them the copy of the strongest sky curtain one day in the future. But now, yuantianjing needs a change of ownership. Although it will no longer have the power of that year, the reconstruction of tens of thousands of years will certainly not be simple. Finally, after fierce competition, Yuantian mirror was handed over to Yang Fengfeng. The condition is that the Lingbao found in Xuantian holy land and the corpse Lingbao harvested on the battlefield can''t be robbed and divided again within one year from now. Yang Fengfeng readily agrees. He knows his situation very well. It''s too difficult to attack Xianwu. He needs special opportunities. He might as well seize this baby. Even if he doesn''t use it in the future, he can leave it to future generations. On March 16, the Lord of Yanyu state officially entered Xianwu territory, which inspired the theft of immortals. Although the strong dreamers are not suitable for direct combat, in Xianwu realm, dreams can also become terrible killers, and can affect the battlefield in a wide range, and even directly face the Xianwu ancestors of Tianming immortal domain. The breakthrough of the leader of Yanyu country also made the leader of Mingqiao no longer worry and fall into a deep sleep. Although she refined the ancestors of the four spirits and integrated jiuyoutai, the damage left is too deep and needs more comprehensive conditioning. Therefore, this deep sleep may last for a long time, but as long as she can recover smoothly and return to the peak, she will be invincible with the help of the nether gate. On March 23, during the search for the holy land of Xuantian, the mixed war King finally found his chance. When he was close to the civet restricted area, he found a magical sapling, which was also an inadvertent glance. The sapling was trying to integrate into the civet restricted area, and the civet woman was also attracted by gas and wanted to bring it in. The cheerful appearance of the sapling attracted the attention of the mixed World War king, and regardless of the particularity of the civet restricted area, he directly jumped at the sapling, but the wonder of the sapling was far more than he thought. Since the 23rd, the mixed World War king and Shumiao have been chasing for ten days and nights, running across the mountains of Xuantian holy land, heaven and earth, valleys and deep pools, and once broke into the territory of chaotic thunder family. Later, Zhao Li, five clawed Golden Dragon and black phoenix all participated in the arrest, but they were still escaped by the saplings. While pursuing him, the mixed war king asked Zhao Li to invite the Lord of Yanyu to enter the Xuantian holy land. On April 7, the Lord of Yanyu officially left the pass and entered the Xuantian holy land to help the mixed war King catch the saplings. At this time, the news has caused a sensation in the whole Xuantian holy land. More than 20 Huangwu and hundreds of tianwu took action and surrounded, chased and intercepted everywhere, but the saplings carried all kinds of attacks and avoided countless searches. Zhao Li guessed that this might be one of the two secret places that Qin Ming found when he deduced the secret place in Xuantian holy land. The first one is Xianyan, but the second one can''t be found because of time. On April 9, under the coordination of the Lord of Yanyu, 30 Huangwu, including the mixed World War king, blocked the saplings at the edge of the Lingmao restricted area and finally captured them! To be exact, it was the civet woman who went out of the secret place and comforted the sapling. The sapling was finally handed over to the mixed World War king under the witness of everyone. Even Zhao Li couldn''t hide their expectation. This sapling is by no means simple. It has been hidden in the Xuantian holy land for tens of thousands of years and has not been found by the sky curtain. Now more than 30 Huangwu cooperation have failed to win. It must be an extraordinary thing. It may not have much power, but it is likely to have great effect. It may bring a great opportunity to the mixed World War king. The mixed war king also released the news after merging the saplings. The predecessor of this sapling is actually the first plant born in the outline of the world during the new world period when nine sacred mountains split. It is equivalent to the first life body on the occasion of the founding of the world. Later, it was moved to it by the five element creation mountain, and fought with the great emperor with the five element creation mountain. Later, the giant tree was destroyed and burned. However, when the giant tree was dying, it planted a tree species and floated into the Xuantian holy land. During the period when the tree species were separated, they were also seriously damaged by the great emperor''s killing intention and almost exhausted their vitality. However, under the breeding of Xuantian holy land for tens of thousands of years, they still radiated vitality and took shape more than 10000 years ago. They have been wandering in this mysterious secret land. After getting the identity of sapling, Zhao Li and others were even more shocked. I''m afraid even Qin Yan can''t calm down. The first life of the earth, although it is the offspring bred by broken seeds, it still contains incomparable magical effects. The mixed World War king has stayed at the peak of Huangwu for more than ten years. With this strong stimulation, he may really enter Xianwu. On April 11, the mixed war king announced a high-profile closure, which will integrate saplings and impact Xianwu! Zhao Li said they didn''t envy it was false. After all, the opportunity was too great, but they were also happy for the mixed World War king. This will be the first Xianwu born in the heavenly king hall, and will lead the heavenly king hall to block the invaders of the second world in the new world. Chapter 3357 The disappearance of Xuantian holy land made the sky curtain lose face in front of the whole world, but after they were angry, they didn''t hurry to negotiate with Qin Ming. They knew Qin Ming''s character and would never return the things they took. Even if they went, they would only be humiliated. They could only hold a bad fire, quickly made various arrangements, and tried to negotiate with the immortal fields in the Wanjie test field, End the confrontation there as soon as possible and concentrate more energy to encircle and suppress the Western famine. The emperor Tao of the immortal realm has been deeply aware of the threat of Qin''s life. The loss of Xuantian holy land is equivalent to injecting surging vitality into the stealing immortal realm. It is very likely to shape many Huangwu in a short time, and even give birth to a immortal Wu again. The longer the time is delayed, the stronger the stealing immortal realm will become, and the control over the earth sub tripod will only be more comprehensive. Moreover, the riots in Nanhuang and the changes in Taiping ghost town in the nether hell mean that Qin Ming is making some arrangements urgently and will eliminate the threat as much as possible before the war breaks out. Hong Tianli, on April 17, 2023, after Qin Yan''s nine babies slaughtered half of the southern wasteland, they launched their fifth encounter with the barbarian royal family! Qin Yan jiuying was a little proud because he had repeatedly won big victories and constantly hurt the barbarian team. Seeing that the barbarian royal family had mobilized more Huangwu, they thought that the barbarian royal family wanted to fight to the death. Without scruples, they roared and worked hard to completely hit the last force of the southern wilderness, and then began to invade the central part of the southern wilderness. However, when the fierce battle was just about to fall into a stalemate state, the old leader of the dark saint who had been sleeping for many years suddenly appeared. With the ultimate means of assassination, Qin Lan was hit hard in one fell swoop and almost broke his heart. At the time of life and death, jiuying boldly abandoned a head, detonated the void and won Qin LAN a ray of vitality. Ling Xuan caused the sigh of the ancient poison saint, turned the thousands of miles of heaven and earth into a terrible poison pool, and categorically ordered Qin Yan''s nine babies to retreat. She noticed the smell of conspiracy. Since the dark Saint appeared, it might involve the curtain of heaven. However, they did not wait for the strong one in the sky, but welcomed the more terrible strong one, the "exquisite Fairy Child" in the Cangling immortal region. Linglong fairy dispels the poison fog for thousands of miles by virtue of the towering drug gas, counteracts Ling Xuan, and then attacks Qin Yan. The ancestors of the four spirits sacrificed blood to heaven and earth stones, shaking time and space, distorting thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, forming a desperate killing field and trapping nine infants. The Tianlong clan integrates the Tianlong stele, the Lieyang clan awakens the Jiuyang tripod, and the giant spirit barbarians release the sky shaking shield to cooperate with the heaven and earth stone to madly block the nine infants. The suppressed anger and the upsurge of counterattack have released their barbarian madness to the extreme. The fierce battle broke out in the early morning and lasted until the afternoon of the fourth day. The blood killed 15000 Li and broke into the wasteland sea from the southern wasteland, leaving a winding terrorist battlefield ruins. Qin Yan has no fatigue by virtue of the divine Son''s fighting body, and the Vietnam War is more and more crazy. However, the exquisite Fairy Child is incredibly strong, and the outbreaks are strongly suppressed again and again. The strange offensive not only erodes the divine pattern, but also damages the divine soul. Jiuying has successfully integrated Taichu Huasheng pool and slaughtered thousands of miles and swallowed up millions of creatures before. However, in the face of the comprehensive encirclement and suppression of the barbarian royal family and the suppression of killing weapons such as heaven and earth stones, he has repeatedly fallen into a desperate situation. Finally... Ling Xuan was seriously injured and dying, nine babies were cut off five heads, and Qin Yan was cut off. Until the evening of the fourth day, Qin Yan swallowed heaven and earth in the rampage, showed the limit state, strongly integrated more than 1000 miles of barren sea, simply shook back the exquisite Fairy Child, met with nine infants, and forcibly took them away when nine infants were dying. However, after escaping less than three thousand miles, Qin Yan fell into a coma due to consumption and fell into the depths of the barren sea. Linglong fairy boy sent a message to Cang Lingxian domain to invite the spirit of the sea, the evil spirit of the abyss and the two wild sea fairies to imprison the wild sea for 30000 miles, mobilize tens of millions of sea animals and block and sweep. The southern barbarians have a high momentum and pour into the wild sea to search for Qin Yan. At the same time, Qin Yan''s call before he was unconscious crossed the void, crossed the boundaries of life and death, and passed to Qin''s life in Taiping mountain. Qin Ming''s preparation for Taiping mountain was completed as early as seven days ago. He stayed here to observe the operation of Yin pulse. Aware of the call, Qin Ming immediately set out to leave the netherworld hell. After a brief understanding of the outside situation, he took the Yanyu state Lord and left secretly to rush to the wasteland sea near Nanhuang. When they arrived here, the barren sea had been shrouded in boundless fog, like a giant wall between the sky and the sea. "It should be the Cang spirit who intervened." the Lord of Yanyu country took his veil and felt the energy entrenched in the fog. He whispered softly, as gentle as water. After she entered the immortal martial arts realm, her temperament seemed to sublimate again. Before, she was as beautiful as a fairy relegated to the world, but now she is a beautiful fairy flower bred by heaven and earth. She just stood there, as if she stood out of the most beautiful scenery in the world. All Xianyuan beautiful paintings can only be a foil in front of her. Qin Ming frowned and looked dignified. With Qin Yan''s potential, nine babies'' madness, and Qin Lan''s space secrets, Ling Xuan''s highly toxic mystery is enough to sweep across the southern wasteland. Even if there is an accident, he can break through the void and forcibly escape. However, the current situation is completely different from what he expected. Qin Yan is likely to have been badly hurt. Qin Lan''s life may be in danger, otherwise he can''t be trapped in the wild sea. "No accident, it should be the fog arranged by the sea fairy. It is one of the five supreme Holy Spirits who control the tens of thousands of miles of barren sea for the emperor Cangling. It is said that the number of sea spirits in the barren sea has reached more than 30, and there are six in Huangwu territory." Misty rain Lord''s beautiful and slender eyebrow corner moved slightly, and the whole world may have a headache when he mentioned the Cangling immortal domain. These spirits not only have unique advantages, but also can have a life span of thousands or even tens of thousands of years once they are formed, which gives them enough time to grow and accumulate a large number of strong people in the Cangling immortal domain in tens of thousands of years. Qin Ming was silent. Cangling Xianyu stepped in so quickly, and it was not just a simple cooperation with Nanhuang. It was very likely that a special fairy or even several fairies were dispatched. "If we break in, we will soon disturb the sea spirit inside." although the Lord of Yanyu is already immortal, he doesn''t dare to hold it up in front of the Cangling immortal domain. It''s impossible to say that there will be many immortal martial arts and a large number of brilliant martial arts. The space ripples around Qin''s life enveloped the misty rain Lord and disappeared from the sky and sea. They first sneaked into the southern wilderness, along the ferocious ruins left by the war, trying to understand the situation of the battle. However, the war fluctuation at that time was very terrible. People died and fled within hundreds of miles around the battlefield. No one witnessed the specific situation of the battle. But Qin Ming still captured the unique fragrance of medicine from the smell left in the ruins, which extended from the source of the fierce war to the wasteland sea. "This medicine fragrance is very special. Who gave birth to strength with some kind of Lingbao?" Qin Ming believed Qin Yan''s strength. Even if the two immortal martial arts encircled and suppressed, they could break out of the siege, but there were only two immortal martial arts in the smell left at the scene. Although others had a smell similar to immortal martial arts, it should be some weapons used by Huang martial arts, which reached the level of quasi immortal martial arts. Although these can affect Qin Yan and jiuying, they will not decide the victory. Two Xianwu beat Qin Yan and them up? The strange smell of medicine is probably the key. "Exquisite fairy boy?" the Lord of Yanyu suddenly moved and thought of some possibility. "Who is this?" "Cang Lingxian domain is divided into two factions: land and barren sea. Lei Zu controls the barren sea and Linglong fairy is responsible for the land. The exquisite fairy boy is too big. His real body is a fairy pill brought by Shenshan from the old world. At that time, the holy mountain brought not only hundreds of millions of creatures, but also many imperial bones and immortal souls. The fairy pill was mixed in the remains. At the beginning of the opening of Hongmeng, the elixir fell from the remains and did not become a part of the burial tripod. Instead, it gave birth to spiritual ideas in the new world, and then became stronger and stronger. It grew into a Xianwu realm and named itself an exquisite fairy child. Linglong Fairy Child is not only the first companion of Cangling emperor, but also the Holy Spirit that has existed for the longest time in Cangling immortal domain except the sleeping emperor. It must be at least 100000 years. It''s just... Linglong fairy child seldom shows up. He doesn''t know how many years he has been sleeping, but he wakes up. " Misty rain Lord''s long eyelashes trembled, stars twinkled in his eyes, quiet and beautiful, but his heart was very shocked. But what shocked her was not that Linglong fairy woke up. What shocked her was that since Linglong fairy had shot in person, she couldn''t catch Qin Yan alive? This old monster has directly participated in the battle of killing gods. How strong will it be after sleeping for so many years? Qin Ming frowned. There are too many old monsters in the world and too many abnormal weapons. No wonder Shenshan will fall into the current situation. Chapter 3358 "Qin Yan, although they are hiding, the sea spirits are transferred and may be found at any time. We must save them, but we must think of an appropriate way." Misty rain Lord looked at the desolate sea in front of him, and his voice was worried. The fog shrouded area has even extended to the edge of the southern wilderness. You can imagine how big the area is. Linglong fairy children will never give up. They are likely to mobilize more Xianwu Huangwu. If they rush in, the consequences will be unimaginable. Qin mingning looked for a long time, took out the bronze coffin and felt Qin Yan''s position carefully. Since Qin Yan and others can avoid exploration and hide, they are likely to hide in the bronze coffin. As long as they determine the location there, he can bypass the void and find them. But Qin Ming checked carefully and found nothing. It should be that the fog closed the wasteland sea and isolated all kinds of exploration. "It''s not easy to block the smell of the bronze coffin." Qin Ming said softly. "As long as you show up, you''ll be locked. What are you going to do?" "I have a way to distract them." Qin ordered him to tear open the void directly and broke into the deep space where the wasteland sea is located with the Lord of Yanyu. In the depths of the barren sea, exquisite fairies, the spirit of the sea, evil spirits of the abyss, etc. control a large number of sea animals, sweep the sea areas, and look for Qin Yan''s hiding place. Nine babies have been badly hurt. They may have fallen into a coma. As long as they find their hiding place, they can be captured in one fell swoop. But the previous fight was so sensational that it could spread to the western desert at any time. They must find nine babies as soon as possible. Considering Qin Ming''s extraordinary attainments in the void, while comprehensively banning the sky and sea field and enhancing the fog energy, they entrusted the dark saint to invite the space of the sky curtain to cooperate with Huang Wu. This is no longer the war of the southern barbarians, but a declaration of war by the Cangling immortal domain against the stealing immortal domain. As long as you capture these two powerful immortal weapons, you will be a heavy blow to the stealing immortal domain. Moreover, according to the situation of Xihuang, jiuying is likely to be the only out action of stealing Tianxian domain before the arrival of the all-out war, and they can''t let jiuying escape alive. Therefore, Linglong fairy didn''t care about the so-called face, but mobilized all the strength that could be mobilized to win them at any cost. "It will take some time for the news to reach the Western wasteland, but Qin''s life will arrive here soon. I estimate it will be almost there in ten days. We should not only find the nine babies as soon as possible, but also be ready to round up Qin''s life." Linglong Fairy Child is like a white and pure child. His eyes are flexible, his lips are ruddy, and his skin is as bright as jade. At first glance, he still has a lovely appearance, but the fine light in his eyes suddenly appears, and mysterious blood lines flow between his skin, which makes his whole temperament change between innocence and evil. His whole body is filled with strong medicine fragrance. He will feel comfortable and his spirit will double with a light breath. However, once he is fascinated and takes a few more breaths, he may be attacked by the medicine fragrance and sink gradually. He was surrounded by nine halos, shining like a divine ring, mysterious but flowing with terrible waves. Even the sea fairy had a strong sense of oppression around him. She didn''t know why Linglong fairy had to clean up Qin Yan himself. It was obviously not as simple as being invited by the sky, but from the results, Linglong fairy was worth it this time. Qin Yan, who claimed to be the son of Qin''s life, was able to fight with Linglong fairy boy for four days and escape death. This is not that Linglong fairy boy slept too long and his strength degenerated, but that Qin Yan is too strong. Can a newly broken Xianwu be so strong? No, it should be restored as the sky guessed. Qin Yan is so strong that what kind of existence will Qin Ming''s real body be? "Qin Ming... I''d like to see it with my own eyes." Linglong fairy whispered. "Separation is not a worry. I look forward to his real body." "If you grasp the part, you can find the real body." At this time, the void more than 100 miles away from them suddenly fluctuated, and the powerful energy also attracted the attention of the sea spirit monitoring there, and then spread to the sea fairy. "Coming?" the sea fairy was surprised. It was just expected that ten days later, how could it appear now. "Maybe the little girl woke up." Linglong fairy rushed over at once. More than a hundred miles away, the void was twisted. Qin Ming controlled the bronze coffin and carefully felt the position of other bronze coffins. However, the fog in the wasteland sea was thicker, as if some kind of prohibition had been arranged in the space. After careful exploration, he could not find any trace. This is not only that the fog energy is too strong, but also that Qin Yan''s Bronze coffin is closed by themselves. After all, they have to avoid the pursuit of Cang Lingxian domain. Qin Ming immediately returned to the void and began to look for the traces of the bronze coffin. He appeared again and again, disappeared again and again, without concern, spread over thousands of miles of sea, and finally startled all the strong patrolling everywhere, and quickly gathered together. The sea spirit cooperated with the blockade, and the air force in the Huangwu territory led the comprehensive pursuit of Qin Ming. For more than eight hours, Qin ordered him to go around and inspect carefully. This arrogant attitude made the sea spirits who searched angry and suspicious. This should not be Qin''s life. It''s more like the little girl waking up with Qin Yan. They are looking for an exit. And the sea fairies sensed the Xianwu breath from the energy left by spatial fluctuations. There is no immortal martial arts in the stealing immortal domain. It can only be Qin Yan and them. "Found it!" After the 150th search, Qin Ming finally determined the location of the bronze coffin before being surrounded, then returned to the void and released a man from his body. "This is..." The Lord of Yanyu looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of him. If you remember correctly, isn''t this... The Lord of demon city? "Lord, we''ve met." the man looked calmly at the gorgeous woman in front of him. He was indeed the Lord of demon city and the half dead man he saw when Qin ordered to go to the void of the world to look for ice flame. In the past few months, Qin Ming has been secretly helping him recuperate and turned him into a new puppet. The space warrior in the Huangwu realm, whether in the new world or in the second world, is an extraordinary existence. I haven''t been willing to use it before. I hope he can return to demon city and give him a surprise. Now I have to use it in advance. "How could he be here?" the Lord of Yanyu couldn''t imagine that Qin Ming had "pulled out" such a dangerous and powerful man from his body. If you remember correctly, Qin Ming was trapped in the Wanjie testing ground. The demon city master "made great contributions.". She thought the Lord of demon city might have been killed. Unexpectedly, she "mixed" with Qin Ming. "He is responsible for leading away Cang Lingxian domain, and we will pick up Qin Yan." "Farewell." demon city Lord Xiao Pengyi quickly disappeared into the void. Although his body did not fully recover, his state was not damaged. "What''s going on?" "I made him into a puppet." Qin Ming smiled faintly, and the Huangwu he picked up was useless. Misty rain Lord is cold in his heart. Can he practice puppets? This is a vicious secret. Qin Ming determined the traces he had detected before and rushed across the void, but he didn''t leave the void immediately, but waited for Xiao Pengyi to help him lead people away. Chapter 3359 Xiao Pengyi appeared five times in a row in just half an hour, quickly attracted the attention of all parties, and then quickly appeared one after another in the western direction. As the leader of demon city, his space attainments are very strong, and he is no worse than the two empty warriors in the sky. Therefore, more than ten times before and after, he was closed to the void by the ocean of riots, blocking him above a sea area. "Xiao Pengyi?" two kongfu in the sky appeared one after another. They were about to release the sacred vessels of space and suppress here, but they accidentally saw an acquaintance. Of course, they didn''t know each other well or even met. They just studied Xiao Pengyi silently. The sea fairy and other immortals appeared one after another from the tide of the riot and surrounded him in all directions. "Do you think of me as Qin Ming? Don''t think about it. Qin Ming may come now?" Xiao Pengyi had already prepared his speech and shouted seriously and discontentedly. They all frowned. They didn''t expect to block Xiao Pengyi. Didn''t this guy die in the Wanjie testing ground? How did it come out here! "Why are you here?" the two kongfu on the sky screen looked strange. They chased Xiao Pengyi for a long time. However, this guy is really not simple. He even led them to walk thousands of miles in the sea. "I''m in the South Sea. I heard that you blocked nine babies. I''ll catch him alive and avenge Qin''s life." The two kongfu opened their mouths and didn''t know what to ask. "When did you come out?" the four spirits master relaxed his vigilance. Although it was Xiao Pengyi, he was almost killed by Qin Ming. Since he came, he should help. "Three months ago." "Since you''re here, why don''t you come to us directly." Linglong fairy came out of the fog. Her voice was clear and tender. She really looked like a child, but the evil twinkling in her eyes made people dare not look directly at her. Xiao Pengyi looked at him for a while and asked, "I''m looking for my own. Why do I have to look for you? But... Hehe... With your arrangement, even I can walk you for eight hours and want to surround Qin Ming?" "As long as Qin Ming catches Qin Yan''s nine babies before he arrives, there''s no need to be wary of Qin Ming. Now that city master Xiao is here, you might as well cooperate together?" the two Huangwu kongfu invited Xiao Pengyi. The scope they want to search is too large, covering tens of thousands of miles of sea, so it''s impossible to completely confine the space. With Qin Ming''s space attainments, they can''t help it, so they can only hope to find nine babies before Qin Ming arrives. "Are they still here or have they left?" Xiao Pengyi asked. "We have monitored tens of thousands of miles of sea, which is large enough. As long as they show up, they can lock their position. With our strength, they will stay here forever." they mobilized so many forces to make them have nowhere to escape after finding nine babies. They must stay here. The only problem is that they hide too strangely. "Qin ordered those people to take mysterious bronze coffins. They should have hidden there and buried themselves in the depths of the sea. They waited for Qin''s life to come and rescue them. It was impossible to dig them out of the sea by sea animals alone." "What can you do?" "Now that you have mobilized so many immortal martial arts, you might as well make things bigger. We space martial arts join hands to attack the void, cause space vibration waves, select a direction and push it all the way. All immortal martial arts and brilliant martial arts shake the stratum and impact the magma in the stratum at the same time. Only in this way can we surprise the buried bronze coffin." Xiao Pengyi put forward his opinions according to Qin''s orders. "Only in this way, it may have a great impact on this barren sea." The sea fairies obviously don''t quite agree. Although this is not the sea area controlled by their canglingxian domain, it is the place where they protect. Most of the islands and strong families here are connected with them. Once it is done according to Xiao Pengyi''s method, it is not just as simple as impacting the stratum, it is likely to destroy the underground spiritual pulse and have an indelible impact on the spiritual power of heaven and earth in tens of thousands of miles of sea area, The islands and strong people here will certainly not give up, and they may denounce them. In order to find nine babies, they deserve tens of thousands of miles of trust? "I''ve searched for a long time, but I haven''t found any hidden spatial fluctuations. If they either have escaped or the bronze coffin has merged with the stratum, it''s impossible to find them by ordinary methods. Although it costs a lot to do so, as long as I catch the nine babies, I''ll waste one third of the power of the stealing immortal domain, and I can take them to negotiate with the stealing immortal domain. If you agree, I''ll stay and cooperate. If you don''t agree, I''ll continue to look for it myself. " The ancestors of the four spirits looked at the exquisite fairies. They had nothing to do with the waste sea. Even if they turned the bottom to the sky, it didn''t matter. But jiuying they slaughtered the sea royal family and disturbed the southern wasteland. They must not let those animals escape back to the Western wasteland. "We''ve only been looking for it for a few days. There are at least ten days before Qin''s order comes. Look around first. It''s really impossible to think about this method." the evil spirit of the abyss is like a magic cloud. It''s circling in the fog. It''s searching the abyss at the bottom of the sea. It has searched thousands of miles of sea. He can complete the search in a few days. He believes he still has a chance to find nine babies and them. The exquisite fairy looked at Xiao Pengyi with an expressionless face. The white jade like skin was crystal clear, and the Taoist grain seal swam and climbed like a thin snake, filled with evil light and shadow, and the eyes lit up with cold light. Xiao Pengyi was chilly when he saw him, but he still stood there with a stiff face, afraid to show the slightest timidity. The sea fairies looked at the exquisite fairy one after another, waiting for his decision. A smile suddenly appeared on the Linglong fairy''s face. Two small sharp teeth appeared between the ruddy lips and whispered, "Qin life... Coming..." "What?" the sea fairy immediately alerted them, while Xiao Pengyi was tense. "Give you a chance to cooperate with us, otherwise..." the medicine fragrance around Linglong fairy suddenly turned into real medicine gas, soared into the air, rushed for more than ten miles, and completely imprisoned here. The medicine fragrance is fast and strong, condensing colorful trees and vines, weaving void, interspersed vertically and horizontally, and extending towards Xiao Pengyi''s eyes. Xiao Pengyi was about to retreat, but it was too late. The surrounding void was full of strange energy, which was beyond his control. The sea fairies were wary of Xiao Pengyi, but they still didn''t understand what was going on. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Xiao Pengyi tried to be calm, but his eyes were firmly attracted by the exquisite Fairy Child''s eyes, so he couldn''t move away. "My eyes can''t see any filth." Linglong fairy''s body is a fairy pill. After thousands of tempering and endless calcination, it has no impurities and can''t tolerate any influence. Therefore, it has a unique ability after its birth. After seeing through all things in the world and understanding all beings in the floating world, he can see all strange situations. For example, Xiao Pengyi''s polluted soul! "Qin life can refine puppets!" someone in the four spirits barbarians immediately shouted and understood what Linglong fairy meant. Xiao Pengyi''s soul is filthy, that is to say, the soul is controlled. I''m afraid only Qin Ming can control the empty martial arts in the Huangwu territory. When the southern barbarians united with chaotic Xianyu to attack the kingdom of heaven for the first time, Qin Ming once showed their puppets of the prince of the four spirits. Xiao Pengyi''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, his first action after recovery was seen through. "If you still have a sense of independence, cooperate with us and I''ll help you clean up afterwards." Linglong fairy imprisoned this space and locked Xiao Pengyi. The sea fairies were ready, and their eyebrows were angry. What a Qin Ming. He even wants to distract them in this way. If Linglong fairy is not vigilant, he may succeed. But... Why did Qin Ming come so soon? Xiao Pengyi was vigilant for a while, his expression was suddenly painful, and then he carried it to the sea. The sea fairy immediately rolled up the tide and controlled Xiao Pengyi. "What happened to him?" "The soul was killed by Qin life." "Ah? Tough enough!" Linglong fairy boy looked at the misty sea area and whispered, "Qin Ming... Should have found the bronze coffin." Chapter 3360 Thousands of miles away from the sea, Qin ordered to tear open the void, descend to the abyss, and began to forcibly summon the bronze coffin that had been integrated into the stratum. Although he successfully found the buried bronze coffin, Qin Ming''s face was very gloomy. He controls Xiao Pengyi and can also perceive the outside situation through Xiao Pengyi''s soul. He never expected to be found so soon, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape. Xiao Pengyi is the killer mace he keeps. He looks forward to helping him attract demon city and cooperating in the next western famine war. A space warrior in Huangwu territory can play a great role no matter where he invests. He can not only save people, but also dominate the victory or defeat of a battlefield. Unexpectedly, he sacrificed here before he began to use it. Even if he was given two peaks of Huangwu, he was unwilling to change Xiao Pengyi. Besides, there is a demon city behind Xiao Pengyi, Xiao Qiong, who may enter Huangwu at any time! Qin Ming''s heart was filled with anger. This southern famine action was a great failure! "Can''t you destroy Xiao Pengyi?" the Lord of Yanyu saw Qin Ming''s face so gloomy for the first time. "Already dead." Qin Ming wanted to stimulate Xiao Pengyi''s self explosion, but there were a large number of Huang Wuxian martial arts there, and there was no chance to detonate, so Qin Ming directly killed Xiao Pengyi''s soul. The bronze coffins integrated into the stratum quickly appeared, a total of three, which were dragged into the void by him. The energy fluctuation here startled the nearby sea animals and quickly spread to the distance. However, when Linglong fairy children got the news, Qin Ming had already left, and they didn''t pursue again. "Give us Xiao Pengyi''s body, and we''ll be responsible for sending him back to the demon city." kongfu of the curtain of heaven put Xiao Pengyi away. They want to knock on the gate of the demon city with Xiao Pengyi''s body and invite Xiao Qiong to fight in the western wilderness. If there is hope, they are willing to help Xiao qiongjin enter the Huangwu territory. "Disperse the fog," said the Linglong fairy. The first action after sleeping for many years ended in failure, which was a great blow to his prestige, but it was a harvest to eliminate Xiao Pengyi''s threat and hit jiuying seriously. Moreover, Qin Ming''s group of people were different from all the enemies he had met, which aroused his competitive heart. This feeling deep in memory... Is actually wonderful "Damn it! It''s over?" the four spirits roared. Nanhuang was badly hit. The culprit absconded again. They didn''t know how to explain to the people. The faces of the Tianlong clan leaders were also gloomy and frightening. They even doubted what happened to our Nanhuang, the barbarians and the prestige accumulated over tens of thousands of years. How could they be hit again and again by Qin''s orders? Was it the Nanhuang that had a problem or the people of Qin''s orders that were too special. "The battle of the Western wasteland is imperative. We hope to see the Cang Lingxian region outside the stealing immortal region." the strong ones in the sky quietly retreated. Since Qin Ming has taken people away, it is meaningless for them to stay. Although this action ended in failure, it at least triggered the hatred between Qin Ming and the terrorist force of the Cang Lingxian region. If Linglong Xiantong can visit the battlefield in person, both combat effectiveness and influence will be very strong. "If you have no other hidden power in the southern wilderness, there is no need to go to the western wilderness. If there is, there is no need to keep it." The exquisite fairy looked at the four spirits and disappeared into the fog with the surrounding spirits. West wasteland battlefield, he officially decided to pass. The ancestor of the four spirits had a gloomy face and slightly narrowed heaven and earth eyes. He looked around at the head of the Tianlong family, the head of the Lieyang family and the head of the Juling family: "our ancestors established the reputation of the southern barbarians with tens of thousands of years of deterrence, but they were seriously provoked by our generation. It is necessary for us to defend the name of the southern barbarians, even if we pay a big price." "Give us half a year, Tianlong clan can recreate Xianwu!" the head of Tianlong clan was the first to leave. As the second royal family in Nanhuang, Tianlong clan not only has prestige and strength, but also has accumulated massive resources with tens of thousands of years of status, and also has secret power enough to deal with the difficulty of extermination. Although the cost of rebuilding Xianwu may be a little high, they must not allow the reputation of Tianlong clan to be questioned, let alone the name of Southern barbarians to be provoked. "We can''t make immortal martial arts in a short time, but we can ensure the combat effectiveness of the peak of Huangwu, and we can also ensure the reconstruction of Huangwu." the patriarchs of the Lieyang clan and the giant spirit barbarian clan also made a statement. Although this is not the time of life and death of the southern wilderness, it is that they have shamed the reputation of the southern wilderness barbarian, and they must recover it. "Laozu, where are we?" the four spirits clan leader''s eyes were burning and began to look forward to it. If the four spirits barbarians recreate Xianwu, he will be the best candidate. "Recreate immortal martial arts! Two!" the four spirits said in a solemn tone, with a cold intention. "You mean..." although their four spirits barbarians have abundant resources and strong talents, their number is limited. It''s no problem to recreate several Huangwu, but Xianwu should only shape one. "Wake up the sleeping remains of the Peng nationality, unite with all royal tribes to give birth to Xianwu Jinpeng! We want to make the western desert continent and the whole world feel the potential of our southern wilderness!" After Qin Ming left the wasteland with the bronze coffin, he went directly to the West wasteland. It was still quiet in the heaven stealing immortal region. Almost all of them were immersed in the exploration of Xuantian holy land. When Qin Ming entered the immortal region, he went straight to the central temple and released all Qin LAN in the bronze coffin. Accompanied by fierce Hongmeng, the monstrous evil spirit mixed with thick blood gas filled the gorgeous halls, shattering the barrier just arranged by Qin Ming. The nine babies appeared in the mountains like huge rotten meat. The blood was blurred and the blood flowed. There were only two of the nine heads that were still intact. The others either disappeared or rotten. They showed their thick bones and even their brains. The huge body is covered with all kinds of cracks, and the bones and viscera are clearly visible. Qin Yan healed well, but his face was pale and his divine lines were dim. He was still in a coma. Obviously, their souls have been badly hurt. It''s not too much to say that they are dying. Ling Xuan''s body is still intact, but because she has squeezed her potential too much, the highly toxic mystery even sealed her. If Qin Ming didn''t understand the situation, at first glance, she thought it was a dead body. The most painful thing for Qin Ming is Qin LAN. A blood hole has been opened in his chest, and most of his internal organs have disappeared. She had the recovery ability similar to the fairy queen, but there was a strange prohibition on the wound, which was always isolated from the recovery, which was constantly consuming her vitality. If Qin LAN wasn''t special, she might have burned her life and soul. Now that Qin Ming was ready, he still took a cold breath and his face was gloomy and frightening. He immediately removed the crystal stone of the five elements creation mountain from the bronze coffin and put it on each of them. He stimulated the crystal stone with the power of law, urged the strong Qi of life and helped them regulate their flesh and blood. The leader of Yanyu country was secretly frightened. He could force nine babies to this extent. We can imagine how fierce the battle would be at that time. Fortunately, they arrived in time. If they were found by Linglong fairy children, the nine infants had no power to fight back. Even the bronze coffin would fall into the hands of Cang Lingxian domain and be studied by them. Chapter 3361 After Qin Ming personally helped to recuperate, he managed to maintain their injuries, but looking at Qin Yan''s still tight face in a coma, he sighed in his heart. "Linglong fairy, this revenge... You have married him." "Although we are very angry, Cang Lingxian didn''t catch Qin Yan alive, and it will be very frustrating. In the first round of the Western famine war, we need to consider directly facing the challenge of the spirit family." the Lord of Yanyu reminded Qin Ming that although the spirit family rarely interferes in the disputes in the big world, no one despises the strength of the spirit family, whether it is the human, demon or demon family. In the immortal realm of the world, there are four human races, three demon races and three demon races respectively, and there are only two spiritual races. However, when it comes to the overall strength of the immortal realm, the human race, the demon race, the demon race and the spirit race are almost the same, that is to say, the strength of the two spiritual races is comparable to that of the four human races. Of course, except for the number of great emperors. "There will be a war between us and Cang Lingxian domain sooner or later." Qin Ming doesn''t mind fighting with Cang Lingxian domain, because this powerful enemy has been reserved in the new world. Two days later, Qin LAN woke up first. The little girl opened her eyes and quietly looked at Qin Ming for a long time. She only said one sentence: "I want Jin Xianwu!" "Wait another half a year, and the space relic will be separated from the bronze coffin. It will be yours." Qin Ming hugged Qin LAN and patted him gently. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. The little girl finally wanted to be serious. "I want Jin Xianwu... I want Jin Xianwu..." Qin LAN lies in Qin Ming''s arms and whispers again and again. The bright fundus of her eyes twinkles with blood light that has never been seen before, with a trace of coldness. In the next few days, Qin Yan, jiuying and Ling Xuan woke up one after another. Their painful failure made them both ashamed and angry, especially Qin Yan, who was angry and wanted to kill Cang Lingxian. However, they are not without harvest. Slaughtering half of the southern wasteland not only devoured millions of creatures, but also got a lot of Lingbao. In particular, the harvest of slaughtering the royal family of the sea gathered a lot of immortal bone Lingbao and remained in the bronze coffin all the time. If these resources are given to jiuying, at least he can rebuild his head and restore his full strength before the outbreak of the Western famine war. As for Qin Yan and Ling Xuan, they can gradually recover after Qin Ming cleans them up in person. Hong Tianli, at the end of April 2023, after a hundred days of fierce confrontation, the Wanjie test field finally returned to calm. Under the strong mediation of the sky curtain, the emperor''s road of each immortal region withdrew one after another, and the emperor''s head will not be investigated for the time being. However, they have a requirement that chaotic Xianyu must be the vanguard of the western wilderness war and mobilize at least three dragons in Xianwu and eight dragons in Huangwu. The purpose of this is to ensure that the chaotic immortal domain has no energy to study the emperor''s head for the time being. You can also use the strength of the chaotic immortal domain after Qin''s life. After the threat of Qin''s life is solved, the emperor Tao of each immortal domain will come back to discuss with the dragon family. The news immediately spread to Xihuang and into the heaven stealing region. The end of the confrontation means that it is time for all the heroes in the world to encircle and suppress the theft of Tianxian domain. Qin ordered all ethnic groups above the Shengwu territory to withdraw from Xuantian holy land, and ordinary people below the Shengwu territory can stay there forever. The chiefs of all ethnic groups, the Lord of LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, the Lord of Wu soul hall, the Lord of Kun ruins, and the main strong gathered in the temple one after another. "From tomorrow, I will completely close the Xuantian holy land and send it to a special place. Before that, I need to ask your opinions. Do your people stay in the Xuantian holy land and transfer out of the heaven stealing immortal domain, or into the temporary secret place of the nether hell?" "To where?" Li Jian had completely recovered, and his breath was still strengthened. He sat there with a straight posture and dignified appearance. Although he restrained his thunder power, he was still like an ancient Thunder Mountain, filled with amazing momentum. Not only Li Jian, but also the heads of other ethnic groups in the hall got different opportunities from the Xuantian holy land, and added a large number of Lingbao from the family. Now the breath is very strong. It is either as vast as the sea, or as thick as the earth, and the evil spirit is as loud as thunder. The whole hall is full of powerful light and terrible power. It''s not that they deliberately show it, but that they have just passed the pass, and their breath and prestige are released from the inside out. "My ancestral land." "Samsara island?" "Where my real body is." Li Jian exchanged their eyes and Yuan Yulong asked, "you should know who we are. Can you tell us your identity?" Qin Ming said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid to say it. You''re scared away." Everyone''s laughter rang out in the temple. It was obvious that Qin Ming was joking, and it was understood that Qin Ming implicitly refused. "We Black Witch clan believe you, and the people will stay in the Xuantian holy land." Yuan Yulong and Yuan Tianguan decided that once the western wilderness war broke out, not only the theft of Tianxian domain will be attacked, but also the emperor''s way of each immortal domain may bypass the nether world and attack the nether world gate, so it is not safe for their people to stay there. If all the clansmen move to a safe place, they can concentrate. Even if something happens here, at least their blood of the black witch family can be passed on. Li Jian and others agreed one after another that Xuantian holy land is not only safe, but also rich in resources. It is safer for ethnic people to stay there. Wu soul hall and Kun ruins nodded without hesitation. This is also their determination to live or die together with the thief Tianxian domain. If they refuse at this time, Qin Ming may have to clean them up directly. "Now that everyone has agreed, I will close the Xuantian holy land tomorrow and move away from here." Qin ordered to get up and leave. People were stunned and left like this? Xiao Bufan, the old clan leader of Xingtian demon family, shouted to Qin Ming: "wait! The confrontation between the ten thousand worlds is over, and the emperor Tao of the immortal regions will soon hold an alliance and joint crusade. I estimate that the war will break out in a month or about half a month. Since we are together, don''t discuss it?" "How long do you expect us to last?" "This problem... Of course, is to stick to it!" they have no way back, and they can''t imagine what kind of situation the stealing immortal domain will face once it is broken. So they are ready for a bloody battle and insist on it at all costs. "When and to what extent?" "Hold on until the emperor of the immortal realm recognizes the status of stealing the immortal realm." the sky light white tiger said. Xiao Tianzong also nodded and said: "throughout the history of the world, many strong families failed to rise and win their position because they failed to stick to it. However, those who stick to it and rank as the emperor have experienced all kinds of wars, defended their position and won their recognition." Qin Ming shook his head and said: "We are different. We can''t get any recognition. The Xianyu Huangdao has regarded us as the target that must be eradicated. Once the war starts, it must end, and the only way to end is to completely destroy us. If it was before, your races could surrender, but now, the Xianyu Huangdao outside will not allow a living creature in it Leave. I think you know this very well, but you don''t want to admit it. You all hope to wait for an ethereal turn through constant war. But I''m sure to tell you that stealing the immortal realm... Will die! " Qin Ming''s unexpected words made everyone frown. This is not like Qin Ming''s style. Before the war began, he spoke of frustration directly? Although they admit that the emergence of the heaven stealing immortal domain challenges the pattern of the whole world, as long as the continuous bloody war and consumption continue, they still have a certain hope of achieving independence, just like the southern barbarians. Chapter 3362 "This war will become more and more cruel and sensational. If the emperor of Xianyu doesn''t kill me and destroy the stealing Tianxian domain, they can''t explain to themselves, let alone to the world. In the end, the war will not only be the war of the West wasteland, but also develop into the battle of the nether world. They will attack the heaven stealing immortal region from all conceivable directions. They will mobilize a large number of immortal and Huangwu, and they will gather all the space warriors in the world. They will gather all the grumpy warriors to carry out suicide attacks, and they will even overturn the whole west wasteland. This is not only a war, but also an opportunity for Xianyu Huangdao to show their strength and prestige to the whole world, so... They will do their best, and we will all die in the end. " Qin Ming''s cruel words once again depressed the atmosphere in the hall, and everyone frowned more tightly. But they still knew Qin Ming. There should be other meanings hidden in these words, so they kept calm and didn''t shout at once. Qin ordered to sit back in the hall chair: "I didn''t want to say it now, but since you mentioned it, we''ll sit down and have a good talk. This war will be very chaotic at the beginning. The lack of command and regulation of Xianyu Huangdao will create a lot of opportunities for us. We will even organize several major counter attacks in the early stage, but the more later, Xianyu Huangdao will unite in humiliation and think of appropriate ways to unify and coordinate Or occupy a position and constantly attack. In a word, they may stop briefly, but they will continue to attack in the end. According to my prediction, we can hold on for about a year. If more Huangwu and Xianwu are born, we can hold on for another year. This war will not last more than three years at most. If there are any accidents I can''t predict, this war may not last for a year. At that time, the Dharma array will be broken, and the stealing immortal region will be slaughtered. The emperor of the immortal region will finally announce their victory to the whole world, and may take advantage of this great victory to encircle and suppress the sky region and the flying immortal region. " Qin Ming''s words once again suppressed the atmosphere in the temple to the extreme. Many people looked dignified, and the rising war spirit all over them was obviously weakened. Fortunately, Qin Ming turned the front in time and continued: "they expected us to carry it to the end, so we must control the war within one year, burst out all our passion, play all our strength, and then..." "Then..." they all stared at Qin Ming and waited for the next sentence. For a long time, Qin Ming smiled: "before the stealing immortal domain is broken... Withdraw!" "Withdraw? Where to withdraw?" Li Jian felt that they knew Qin Ming better, but suddenly found that they still couldn''t keep up with the madman''s idea. "Retreat to my real body." "Where? Where is it?" Dai Luocha couldn''t help asking. Looking at Qin Ming''s strategizing, he should be happy, but he felt an inexplicable chill. Since leaving samsara Island, the madman has done everything unexpected, but he has completely followed his arrangement, and the frequency and speed of doing things are so fast that no one can catch up with him, let alone his ideas. You think he''s doing this for this, in fact, you think he''s doing this for that, in fact, he is. For example, this time, the whole world has to encircle and suppress Qin Ming. It is expected that he will die. If he would do so, Qin Ming has arranged the tactics of "a year of bloody war and quietly retreat". He was glad that he was not on the opposite side of Qin''s life, otherwise he didn''t know what to be played. Li Jian and others also secretly lamented that it''s really easy to cooperate with such people. Qin Ming far surpassed them in both courage and intelligence, so that they can''t help serving as a foil. If you put down your worth and don''t mind being commanded, it is really a kind of enjoyment. Qin Ming said, "I can guarantee that I will be able to take you out in any case. But I want to say in advance that the situation there is more complicated than you expected. The place I want to take you to is more likely to have some psychological impact on you, and you may even regret it." "No regrets!" Li Jian was the first to speak. He really admired Qin Ming. He thought that seizing the earth mother tripod would make it a permanent settlement, but it turned out to be just a transit station for Qin Ming. Let alone that they didn''t think of it, all the immortal domain emperors outside couldn''t think of it. Since Qin Ming was willing to give up here, the next place to go must be stronger, and it was also the place where they really fought against the immortal domain. Now that he is ready to be the enemy of the world, he has no way back. He is willing to take the whole chaotic thunder family down. "We have no way back, and we have no regrets." The leaders of all ethnic groups have stated that no matter how complicated it is and what the situation is, it is the only place they can go. Moreover, they have been looking forward to Qin Ming''s real strength and where he lives. Qin Ming smiled and nodded: "now that you are mentally prepared, you will make a crazy noise in this heaven stealing realm for a year. Leave no regrets, release yourself and give the world a real understanding of your strong families." The crowd exchanged their eyes. The gloom cleared away, but they were full of expectations. Since they didn''t stick to the end, they didn''t have any worries. They let go of their hands and feet to kill. It''s only a year. They can not only hold on, but also vent their anger. The leaders of Yanyu state, who have not stated their position all the time, nodded slowly. Since they are not desperate to support, they still hope to leave here. They have nothing to worry about. Only Dai Luocha''s eyes were strange. He felt that things were not so simple. Especially when Qin Ming smiled, he was hairy all over. A year doesn''t seem long, but he''s sure Qin Ming won''t simply resist. Maybe he''s calculating something. "I estimate that the war will break out half a month later at the earliest, and you can recuperate for another half a month. Those twelve who are closed will continue to be closed. There is no need to hurry out before Huangwu. Those who hope to enter the holy martial arts realm will also be given a chance. Half a month later, all the people above Shengwu and below Huangwu should keep the law-abiding array. They should prepare enough pills and bring enough Lingbao. However, no matter who sits in the law array, they must go all out and don''t allow any mistakes. I will personally take charge of the earth mother tripod, control the guardian Dharma array, and coordinate with the four ancient killing arrays. Chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan, Wuhun hall, kunxu district and LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, each selected two Huangwu to sit on the earth mother tripod with me, as well as the five clawed golden dragon, Ren shuihan and Liu Lange. In addition, we have to organize two assault teams. The first team is responsible for responding to emergencies and dealing with emergencies. The first team is responsible for leaving the heaven stealing immortal domain and blocking outside at an appropriate time. Tong Yan is in charge of the emergency response force, with the assistance of Lingxiao Lord and Li Jian patriarch, as well as Jiang Yuchan, Heifeng and you tiankunpeng. You don''t have to sit in the Dharma array or go out for action. Stay inside and deal with all kinds of accidents at any time. The leader of Yanyu state is responsible for coordinating the blocking force, cooperating with jiuying and Qin Yan. Their combat power and your dream can fully play an excellent strength. In addition, Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng, Jin Yuetian corpse, the old clan leader of Yuan Yulong, the old clan leader of Xiao Bufan, ye Chenchen, Ling Xuan, Dai Luocha and Tianguang Baihu. You nine cooperate with the three Xianwu to block the attack. When Qin LAN recovers, she Will also assist you on the battlefield. " Qin Ming had a plan in mind. All the fastest ones stayed to deal with the accident, and the strongest ones waited for the opportunity to counterattack. With the cooperation of 15 Huangwu and the assistance of 10 bronze coffins, he could push the strength of the earth mother tripod to the extreme state, and cooperate with the four wasteland ancient killing array, so he could cope with it. Chapter 3363 They nodded in silence. It seemed that Qin Ming had thought it over. They just obeyed the orders. Yuan Yulong, who was included in the assault force, said to himself that once the war broke out, there must be a large number of teams outside. It must be very dangerous to leave the heaven stealing immortal domain. Any accident may not come back, but if you cooperate well and firmly seize the opportunity, you can do a heavy blow to the emperor of the immortal domain outside. Tong Yan, they are the shields in Qin Ming''s hands. They are the knives of Qin Ming and even the whole stealing immortal domain. How far they can chop and what kind of power they can chop depends on their own. "All the rest of the Huang martial arts go to the important Dharma array to command. After the other 12 Huang martial arts break through, they also go to the Dharma array to guard first. The ghost gate of the nether world is temporarily closed, cut off the connection with the void, and give the master of the nether bridge a quiet closed environment, which is also to prevent the emperor of all immortal regions from going deep into the nether world to find the ghost gate. These are the general arrangements. The specific situation depends on the number of emperors in each Xianyu and what offensive they have. Although we are defensive, we can still take some initiative. " "Will Taiping ghost town come to help?" Jin Yuetian asked. "Taiping ghost town is rebuilding the ghost town on the 18th floor underground. It won''t come here for the time being. However, if the stealing immortal region faces greater danger, Taiping ghost town and the five Huangwu ghosts I recovered there will come." "Have you recovered the new undead?" the people were slightly moved. No wonder Qin''s life came and went to attract the ghost family. "Purgatory thunder beast, Xuanjin Pluto turtle, reincarnation giant whale, blood Luocha, and tens of thousands of hell dogs. Those tens of thousands of hell dogs have arrived at the nether ghost gate and have a round with the hell dogs there." Dai Luocha grinned. They tried hard to keep a dark deer in the Wulin hall. Qin ordered to easily attract the Five ghosts in the Huangwu realm? He suspected that this guy was the spokesman of the nether Lord. Otherwise, how could the rebellious ghost defecte so easily. Li Jian and his colleagues lamented that there are more than ten ghosts in the Huangwu realm in hell, which may be thrown into the battlefield at any time. Qin life surprised them again and again, but also brought them infinite confidence. "Brother in law, I have to mention one thing." Tong Yan woke up half a month ago and has been recuperating until today. "What''s up?" "The news about the ogre who swallowed the sky you released may be too late." "Where did you get the news?" the Lord of Lingxiao asked. He personally selected a group of wing clan to investigate the troll outside. There was no news all the time, but Tong Yan didn''t seem to go out much. How could he easily get the news. "When Tyrone of tuntian devil Kingdom tried me, I exchanged news with him about the troll. Tuntian devil Kingdom has been looking for him. He has searched all over China, the desert sea and all the small worlds, and has found no trace. With the strength of swallowing the devil Kingdom, they are such an important troll. It should be right that they can really turn over the world in a year. But Tyrone mentioned that they turned over the world and missed only one place. " Qin Ming''s face changed slightly: "West wasteland?" "Yes, it''s Xihuang. It''s also the place where the troll first appeared. Since he is the first child of the God swallowing devil, his blood is equivalent to the ancestors of these trolls. If they want to find him, they can rely on the feeling of blood and invite the emperor''s soldiers of the God swallowing devil. They haven''t found it all the time. The troll can only hide his own breath and can Enough to completely hide and avoid the feeling of the emperor''s soldiers, it seems that only the graveyard arranged by the emperor tuntianmo himself. " Tong Yan shook his head as he spoke. It''s still too late to tell the news. Maybe tuntian demon domain has secretly explored the western wilderness. "Is there anything special outside this month?" Qin asked the Lord of Lingxiao. "No news." the Lord of Lingxiao slightly frowned. Although almost all the wing families in the kingdom of heaven went in because of the Xuantian holy land, the people in charge of intelligence were scattered outside. Tong Yan apologized to Qin Ming: "I said it was late. I was cultivating after waking up. I forgot about it." Qin''s life is nothing. "Sooner or later, he will return to the heaven swallowing devil kingdom. Even if we find him in advance, we can''t do anything to him." "If the tuntian devil Kingdom has brought the devil back to the devil Kingdom, it may become a super killer there at any time. If it is thrown into the West wasteland battlefield, I can''t imagine what it will be like." Tianguang white tiger is very worried about the troll. After all, it is the deepest taboo in the western wilderness. Although there are many rumors about why the demon emperor buried him, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, but his strength must be incomparable. When I woke up, I tore the green bull alive. What happened after I recovered to the peak? "He has been buried for tens of thousands of years and can''t recover in a year or two. He can''t be seen in the West wasteland battlefield." Qin Ming was not worried that he would appear in the West wasteland battlefield, but might become a variable in the void battlefield. Hong Tianli, in early May 2023, on the fifth day of the end of the confrontation between the ten thousand circles, Qin ordered four bronze coffins to break the world barrier and lead Xuantian holy land away from the second world. These four bronze coffins belong to Heifeng, ye Qingcheng, Ling Xuan and Jiang Yuchan respectively. When Qin''s life was released from the new world, some soul thoughts were injected into them in order to lead Xuantian holy land to leave here and find a new world in the vast deep space. The immortal stealing area also began to be arranged orderly. Due to the transfer of ordinary people and all the people below Shengwu territory, the territories of all ethnic groups seem relatively cold. In addition to those who are closed to study martial arts, senior leaders of all ethnic groups also began internal discussions. However, whether it is the black witch family, or the people and monsters in the kunxu region, Wuhun hall, Yanyu country and jiuchongtian in the Xuanwu territory, they have secretly stayed, hoping to enter the Shengwu territory as soon as possible and participate in this unprecedented fierce battle. Lingxiao heaven! Although the thirty-six ancient ethnic groups suffered heavy losses, including three Huangwu including the head of Tieyi ethnic group and dozens of tianwu, after the post-war cultivation, all ethnic groups gradually recovered their vitality. At present, the three tianwu peaks are closing, and hundreds of tianwu at different levels are closing. They believe that LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom can withstand the baptism of blood and fire and be reborn. The most gratifying thing for the leader of Lingxiao state is the cohesion gradually formed among the 36 ancient tribes and the restored pride and blood. They are no longer what they used to be, but the real ancient wing tribe and sky hunters. Before the new war broke out, the Lord of Lingxiao also called on the heads of the 36 ancient nationalities and the elders of the main nationalities to gather together to discuss action. Today, more than 100 winged people gathered in the spacious hall, which was very lively. They were discussing the next war distribution fiercely. But when the Lord of Lingxiao came here with Jiang Yuchan, the lively Temple quickly quieted down, and all the winged people looked at the beautiful winged woman curiously. Although Jiang Yuchan is tall, she still looks very petite when standing in the pile of heavenly wings people ten meters or even more high. She has been here for two months. Although she has been observing the 36 ancient tribes here, they have not had time to communicate with each other because they are busy exploring the mysterious holy land. Looking at the winged people in the temple with different breath and energy, but waving six or even eight wings, she felt some emotion. These should be regarded as the real descendants of the ancient winged people, which can be passed down smoothly in the second world environment, unlike their Tianyi people, who have gradually declined in the changes of hundreds of thousands of years, not only their pulse is left, And there''s only one pair of wings left. Chapter 3364 "Girl, are you the dark wing clan?" the head of the dark wing clan took the initiative to speak and expressed his goodwill. Although the woman has only two wings, she has the strong breath of the peak of Huangwu. What''s different from them is that the wings are dark as iron and glitter with dark patterns like fire. The whole person''s temperament is fierce and evil. Since it was reincarnation Island, it should be the winged people tens of thousands of years ago, but the winged families all over the world gathered here. It seems that there has been no similar mutated blood, which is a little strange. "I''m Tianyi clan." Jiang Yuchan sat in the front with the sign of the Lord of Lingxiao. "Tianyi clan?" the people of Tianyi looked at each other. They seemed to have heard Qin Ming mention it before, but looking at the 36 ancient clans, the most noble title is "Shengyi". How dare this one dare to call "Tianyi"? "We may not be worthy of this title before, but now we can afford it." Jiang Yuchan mentioned this with some pride and emotion. After all, they have reshaped the status of the whole Tianyi family, which is still the supreme status, enough to shine on future generations and leave behind the history books of the Tianyi family. "There are many people in your family?" LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom didn''t have time to officially contact the woman who claimed to be Tianyi family, but looking at Tong Yan, Qin Yan and others who came out before, this woman must be not simple. She either represents something or has a special position in Qin Ming''s heart. At first, he suspected that it was Qin Ming''s woman and asked vaguely, but he denied it in the other party''s shaking smile. "Tianyi clan currently has more than 20000 people." "More than 20000? Are they still alive?" there was a breath in the hall, all buried on samsara island? What a picture that must be! Is reincarnation island a tomb group? Jiang Yuchan was a little silent and smiled faintly under the expectant eyes: "if you really want to count, I should be your descendant. Our Tianyi family is the survivors of the 36 ancient families after the war. But we are willing to work hard. Our persistence has come to hope. Now we are not only the most loyal servant of Qin life, but also one of the three Guardian war families in the divine domain." "What divine domain? Where are you hiding now?" the clan leaders of the wing clan were more curious. Was that where Qin Ming''s real body was? "Qin Ming didn''t want to disclose his identity. He didn''t mean to hide it, but was afraid to scare you. To tell you the truth, I was shocked when I heard that there were 36 ancient tribes. I couldn''t fully accept it for a long time." The atmosphere in the hall is strange. Why does this sound so strange. The saint Ling Xue asked: "since we are of the same origin, we are all our own people. If it''s convenient, can you introduce your Divine domain and... Qin''s life?" "There are not only Tianyi clan, but also Xing Tianzhan clan, which is called Xing Tianmo clan. There are also inheritances similar to the black witch clan and chaotic thunder clan, but he only brought me and arranged for me to contact you. It should be intended to let you LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom know the situation in advance. I am very proud that the wing clan there is his loyal servant. After he came here, the wing clan won his first trust. " The atmosphere in the hall was completely quiet. Everyone looked at Jiang Yuchan and waited for her introduction. They have guessed about Qin Ming''s identity for too long and looked forward to it for too long. Jiang Yuchan was silent for a while and organized her own language. Qin Ming has actually inspired her. You can mention the situation of the old world and let Lingxiao heaven prepare in advance. When the truth is announced a year later, Lingxiao heaven can play a guiding role. After all, the news is too shocking. If all of them are ignorant at that time, it is easy to have unexpected situations. At that time, if one jumps out, waves the flag and declares to follow, other ethnic groups will be relatively easy to accept. Just when the people couldn''t wait, Jiang Yuchan finally opened his mouth: "I need everyone sitting here to raise their hands and swear that every word I heard today can''t reveal a word, even your wife and children, the most trusted subordinates." "Still need to swear?" people are more curious. Is it necessary to be so careful? "Need to swear, swear with blood!" Jiang Yuchan nodded seriously. Lord Lingxiao nodded and motioned to everyone to swear that they should keep confidential. Jiang Yuchan looked at everyone carefully and said, "Qin Ming''s identity is more complex and noble than you think. One day in the future, you will be very proud of fighting with him, and will be proud of a decision one day in the future, and will be remembered by future generations." "Then he is..." there is a patriarch standing. He is really worried. He says that he keeps selling off again and again. It''s good to say that he didn''t mean to sell off on purpose. "We are not from samsara Island, but from another world, a place you think has disappeared." "Where?" "The old world that gave birth to nine sacred mountains and was finally abandoned by the sacred mountains is also... The ancestral land in your memory." The atmosphere in the hall was quiet again. The people opened their mouths slightly and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say it. Old world? Ancestral land in memory? Is this a little... Ridiculous? It''s been ruined for tens of thousands of years? Jiang Yuchan''s expression became serious, serious and awed. "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the old world experienced an ancient chaos and the foundation of the world was seriously damaged. The nine sacred mountains were disappointed there and asserted that the world would be destroyed. They were powerless and could only lead the common people to find a new world. After they left, the world became a ruin, but it was not destroyed immediately. The remaining beings rebuilt a new world system in the ruins and continued to reproduce and survive. When the nine sacred mountains wandered in the void and split the new world, the old world began to decline after tens of thousands of years of hard persistence, but there has always been a force trying to save people and restore the decline of the world. After more than 100000 years, the new world here flourished and finally began to go to destruction after hard persistence. However, before the coming of destruction, a man was born in the sky, introduced the eternal inheritance, reshaped the nether hell, distorted the two time and space, collided with the two time and space with a new ancient chaos, fused time and space in the scuffle and split a new world. More than 50 years ago, the world that was about to become ruins finally stopped its decline and was born again under his rescue. That man is the God of the new world. He reshapes the nine sacred mountains, splits the world pattern and overlooks all sentient beings. That man is what you want to know... The real body of Qin Ming. " The needle fell in the temple, and the people unknowingly opened their mouths and looked at the woman in front of them, with a clear and serious voice echoing in their heads. What ancient chaos, what eternal inheritance, what reshapes the nether world, distorts time and space, and what splits the new world. Is this... A story? Chapter 3365 Jiang Yuchan paused a little and gave them time to understand before he continued: "but Qin Ming was desperate and scared when he saved the world. He looked into the deep sky and called for the distant holy mountain, hoping to get their help. That call awakened the sacred mountain of the world. They received the call. Out of nostalgia for the old world, they condensed nine heavenly monuments and crossed time and space to the ancestral land. But that call seemed to wake up the sleeping emperor here and secretly release the emperor''s soul. When Qin Ming was reorganizing the world, he noticed the threat and suspected that Tianbei might lead to danger. However, he was not sure, so he gathered his separation, crossed the void and looked for the second world. As a result, he really found it. And we have also determined that the souls of two great emperors are lurking. The great emperor of the second world is secretly arranging the new world. Qin ordered to come here to investigate the situation and lead the new world against the aggression of the second world in the future. The world looks very chaotic and is stirred up by Qin''s life, but the real danger, even the disaster of destruction, is pregnant deeper. Unfortunately, you are involved in this unprecedented storm. But you are lucky. This will be a magnificent epic war, and you are destined to be an indelible glory in this war. " After Jiang Yuchan said that, the Hall fell into a long period of calm. Only the heavy and chaotic breathing of the wing families could be heard one after another. Lord Lingxiao thought for a long time, but he didn''t think that Qin''s life came from the legendary destroyed old world or the God who saved the old world. At least, that''s what Jiang Yuchan said. But isn''t that ridiculous? He wanted to question it, but what Jiang Yuchan mentioned later, such as "calling for the distant holy mountain", "nine heavenly tablets", "waking up the sleeping emperor" and so on, seemed to remind him that all this... May be true Ling Xue and their shocked heads were confused, like a blank, but they seemed to echo Jiang Yuchan''s words again and again. Jiang Yuchan continued to give them time to digest and absorb. After all, it was too shocking for people in the second world. It was enough for them to think about the existence of an old world alone. The ancestral land destroyed in memory still exists? Outside the world, there is a new world? Just like when she just knew there was a second world, she was ignorant for a long time. After a long time, Lord Lingxiao first reacted, but his frown still didn''t mean to loosen. No wonder Qin Ming is omnipotent. No wonder Qin Ming is proficient in all the laws in the world. No wonder Tong Yan''s group of people are awed and obedient to him. No wonder Qin Ming doesn''t want to mention his real body. It turns out that he is a new God bred in the old world and a God who completely controls the whole world. It seems that everything has been explained. A God is playing with the common people. No matter how powerful the common people are, they can''t play. God, even if they are separated! The emperor of Xianyu said... You won''t be wronged Many patriarchs have come back one after another, but before they ask questions in a hurry, Jiang Yuchan has said: "You will have many questions and conflicts, and even wonder if this is a compiled story to deceive you. Don''t worry, a year later, the sleeping emperors will almost notice him. At that time, the whole world will know... The old world still exists. Qin Ming said that you would regret it because if you left here, you would betray the world that raised you and declare war on the world. You would bear the endless scolding of the second world. However... I personally feel that there is no betrayal in this, because the world there is the ancestral land of all creatures in the second world. Without there, there would be no ancestors of you First, without there, there would be no second world. You followed Qin''s order in the past to protect your ancestral land, and invading the second world there is really unkind and unjust! By the way, today''s words are confidential and can''t be known to anyone. " "How can you prove what you said?" there are still clan leaders who can''t believe these shocking secrets. "As I said, there is no need to prove it. After one year, everything will be clear. Within this year, you don''t have to deliberately believe that nothing has happened. The reason why I put forward it today is that I hope you can be prepared. Whether to leave or decide to stay at that time can be a better choice." In the new world. Bai Xiaochun''s inspection is still going on secretly. Fortunately, no other traces of the emperor''s soul have been found, and Qin''s life has not been disturbed. Qin Ming was more busy collecting and shaping the materials needed to build the void battlefield. He didn''t bother Bai Xiaochun anymore, but occasionally paid attention to the isolation of old Shura and the queen. Both of them are extraordinary demigods in the new world. They have not only experienced the anti Sky Campaign and participated in the world reconstruction, but also sat on incomparable massive resources. It seems that they can go further on the existing basis and ascend the Empire. In particular, the old Shura, through the continuous evolution of the blood of the holy emperor of the Taiyin, began to integrate with the nether hell, which is also equivalent to officially taking over the nether world. However, when they really practice, they feel that they want to enter the imperial martial arts from the immortal martial arts realm. It seems that they are still a little worse, and even "out of reach". It is no longer a realm to break through such a simple category, but a mysterious and complex sublimation, which needs more extraordinary opportunities. Qin Ming is very patient. He often reminds them to pay attention to their mentality and discusses the realm with them. If the imperial realm can be easily broken through, he can feed the white tiger with his own blood and shape Nine Emperors in a short time. If the empire state can be easily broken through, the second world will not fail to give birth to a new emperor in 50000 years, and the ancestors of chaos will stop in Xianwu state. However, Qin Ming''s patience is patience. He still expects them to break through as soon as possible. If they can break out in the empty battlefield, it''s best. No matter how bad it is, they have to wait for the full invasion of the second world. On this day, Qin Ming received a "prayer" from the heavenly king''s hall, which led his consciousness here. When the hall Lord saw the shadow of Qin Ming, he hesitated and handed the jade card to Qin Ming. He frowned and said seriously. "This is the result of the investigation of the thunder realm." Qin Ming took the jade card and the first name printed into his sight was Qin Yan. The hall Lord said, "you let me observe all the abnormal people in the divine realm. Qin Yan is the first. I have witnessed Qin Hao''s growth, observed Qin Nian''s behavior, and followed the growth process of Qin Zhaoxue and Qin Jinxuan. They are all normal. They do what a God should do and grow the way a God should grow, except Qin Yan. I can understand that he absorbed your dark side, or he fought with wild animals all year round and indifferent to the growth of emotion, but I still feel that some of his actions are too abnormal. " Since Qin ordered him to investigate the thunder god domain, he had nothing to worry about, and it involved the safety of the whole world. He didn''t dare to ignore anyone because of their special identity, not to mention that each identity in the thunder god domain was very special. Qin Ming didn''t say much. He looked down and saw the second name - Tuwei. Chapter 3366 The hall Lord explained: "as the commander of the bodyguard of the thunder god realm, Tu Wei has grown rapidly in the past 50 years. He not only promoted the realm to the Huangwu realm, but also maintained the thunder god realm in an orderly manner. He is calm and calm, and his way of doing things is smooth, but he should be tough and merciless. Even the city Lord often praises him. However, I carefully compared the previous Tuwei. He was obviously cautious. He often found reasons to shut down, and rarely took the initiative to drink with Jiang Bin and them. Especially some time 40 years ago, he disappeared for half a year on the grounds of closing down! Although it was an important breakthrough in tianwu stage at that time, closing down was understandable, but the closing down was very sudden. At that time, it was an important urban adjustment in the thunder realm. Because of his character, he should not suddenly give up his work and choose to close down. I have been in private contact with Jiang Bin and they all have some memories of that retreat. First, the time was inappropriate. Second, Tuwei had just broken through for less than a year, and it was not the time for the second breakthrough. " Qin Ming silently looked at Tuwei''s name for a long time. His eyes moved down again and trembled slightly. The hall Lord said in a heavy voice, "I really don''t want to write down this name, but it''s really abnormal. She doesn''t have good qualifications and is not interested in cultivation. However, with the stability of the world, there''s nothing wrong with the thunder realm. She accepted the invitation of the leader of Xianxia palace and went to the great chaos realm. At first, she often came back, but later she basically stayed in the big chaotic domain. Unless she came back under special circumstances, she also stayed for a short time for a few days, even if she was no longer so close to your mother. Although it can be understood that she is suddenly interested in cultivation, her growth rate is still too fast. A person without qualification has grown to the peak of tianwu in just a few decades. I personally went to Xianxia palace and talked to the leader of Xianxia palace, who was also surprised by her growth rate. " Qin Ming closed his eyes and sighed gently. The temple Lord also knew that this name was too important for Qin Ming, even more important than his mother. When thunder ancient city suffered, she stubbornly supported the last dignity of the Qin family with mortal body. If there is anything abnormal in the thunder realm, Qin Ming won''t want it to happen to her. "The fourth unusual target is dantai Mingjing. Since the leader of Tianji Pavilion served as the tutor of the Qin family, the strength of the Qin family has improved rapidly. At the beginning, dantai Mingjing often came to help. You know her charm, she has been admired by many children of the Qin family, and many have openly launched offensives, hoping to be favored. I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems that the leader of Tianji Pavilion appreciates Jiang Bin''s character and deliberately matches Jiang Bin with dantai Mingjing. At first, dantai Mingjing refused. After all, you know, she is arrogant. How can she take a fancy to a... Bodyguard But then slowly it didn''t seem to resist. Although he refused to mix too much emotion, he didn''t mind making friends with Jiang Bin. Then one day, no one knew what was going on. Dantai Mingjing never came to the thunder realm again and returned to the great chaos realm to practice in isolation. It can be understood that Jiang Bin suddenly offended the dantai mirror one day, but... The leader of Tianji Pavilion severely questioned Jiang Bin. Jiang Bin firmly opposed it and went to the great chaos domain to see it, but he never saw the dantai mirror. This can be understood as a little emotional entanglement, but it can also be understood that the mirror has been affected to some extent. In fact, the situation of dantai Mingjing is not important, but it involves the big chaotic domain. If... I mean, if there is an emperor soul merging with dantai Mingjing and sinking into the big chaotic domain, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Qin Ming still didn''t say anything. He just looked at the four names above silently and whispered, "where''s Qin Ying?" "She has been in Shaoyang hall and seldom comes back, but according to my inspection, everything is normal. You don''t have to worry. But for safety, I have appointed a Wang Yihou to investigate Qin Ying''s growth over the years." Qin Ming clenched the jade card and slowly exerted his strength. It broke into scattered light spots and fell silently. "Qin Yan is with you. If you check it yourself, I won''t interfere. But Tuwei, Li lingdai and dantai Mingjing all need to be vigilant immediately. Tuwei, I can keep an eye on them, but Li lingdai and dantai Mingjing are both in the big chaotic area. The situation there is complex and it''s not suitable for me to visit frequently. Please arrange someone else to go there. The position of the large chaotic domain in the new world is very special. It''s best not to have any problems, otherwise the impact will be too great. " Qin Ming nodded slowly. Although these are the speculation of the temple Lord and there is no more substantive evidence like Bai Xiaochun, the divine domain and the great chaos domain are very special and involve important people, which can''t tolerate any accidents. The hall Lord was silent for a moment and said, "since the war is inevitable, we should make early preparations. We should not only improve our strength, but also clean up some unstable factors. If you are not convenient to take action, the heavenly king hall can be arranged in advance." "The heavenly king hall still continues to cooperate with Bai Xiaochun. I have arranged others for those forces that need attention." Qin Ming didn''t believe that someone would rebel against his own world or didn''t want to believe it at first. However, once the two worlds go to war, it will inevitably be a long-term scuffle. There will be forces in the second world who will abandon there, and naturally there will be forces here who will abandon their ancestral land. Especially when the new world is in danger of destruction, people are unpredictable, and it is inevitable that some other ideas will arise. So after thinking about it, Qin Mingsi decided to make some preparations. There is no need to be soft hearted in dealing with those forces, so Qin Ming found a group of people he hates most in the world and began to arrange secretly. Big chaotic domain! The shadow of Qin''s life came quietly. It didn''t disturb the leader of Tianji attic, nor did it go to see the dantai mirror, but waited for another woman. After a while, a slim figure came out of the fog of the forest, with white clothes and thin skirts, elegant temperament, wet long hair scattered at will, and snow-white skin was more and more broken because she had just taken a bath. Lotus steps, slender feet walk gently through the woods and green space, and the water vapor is gradually evaporating all over the body. She obviously didn''t expect to see a man in her forbidden area. Her jade face was slightly cold. She was stunned immediately: "is it you?" This once very familiar figure has been diluted in the memory, but at this moment, the once scenes still flow quietly in the heart, so clear, as if they were yesterday. "Long time no see." Qin Ming smiled. "You... Came to me?" Zhu Qingqing subconsciously wrapped up in thin clothes, with a slightly red jade face. Because he was in his own residence and had just taken a bath, he dressed casually and... Less. "There''s something I want to trouble you." "Can I help you now?" Zhu Qingqing carefully calculated that he hadn''t seen each other for more than 50 years. The world has been on the right track, prosperous and vibrant. It must be that Qin Ming has completely controlled the whole world. Nothing is just raising his hand and flicking his fingers. "It''s inconvenient for me to do this." "HMM... you... Have been here for a while?" Zhu Qingqing was even more embarrassed as soon as he opened his mouth. With Qin Ming''s ability, he must have seen what she was doing when he found her here. "It''s been a while." Qin Ming felt embarrassed face-to-face and raised his hand. "We... Said as we walked?" Zhu Qingqing subconsciously wanted to take out a cloak from the space ring, but he found that he didn''t bring the ring, so he had to keep up with Qin Ming calmly. "Are you still used to living here?" Zhu Qingqing chuckled: "is it too late to care? I''ve lived here for 50 years." The fusion and collision of the two time and space gave birth to a new continent, gave birth to infinite vitality, and also caused the annihilation of many forces. The Holy Spirit domain is one of them. But long before destruction came, she transferred all the forces in the Holy Spirit domain to the great chaos domain, where they were also accepted. At the beginning, the two sides still did not adapt, but after decades of running in, they have forgotten the past and fully integrated together. Chapter 3367 "What are you going to do next?" "The two disciples I trained are very successful and can basically replace me. I''m going to start closing down next month and attack Xianwu realm, and then... I''m going to sleep without anything." Zhu Qingqing has been very satisfied with his life. From a disciple of the wasteland sea sect, he went to heaven, witnessed the decline and rebirth of the world, and led the Holy Spirit domain to meet the impact of the new world. Now that the world is stable and booming, and her disciples are very successful, she can sleep safely. The reason why we want to attack Xianwu is to hope that this body can remain for hundreds of years. If one day there is a need, she can wake up. If not, she will die in deep sleep and wait for reincarnation. "I''m afraid your sleeping time will be deduced for decades." Qin Ming walked in the quiet forest and gently touched the small tree next to him. The branches suddenly glowed with infinite vitality, the green awns fluttered and the buds proliferated. "My business can be postponed. It''s my honor to help you." Qin Ming nodded and whispered, "help me stare at the dantai mirror and my aunt... Li lingdai." Zhu Qingqing stepped down and looked at the figure walking in front of him. "The world is not as prosperous and peaceful as you see. We... Are in trouble..." "What happened?" "Beyond the world, there is another world. It has been fixed on here, and an invasion will break out in the near future." Zhu Qingqing''s red lips were slightly open, his star like eyes shook, and suddenly changed color: "the new world after Shenshan left?" "The second world has been prosperous for 100000 years. Besides the nine sacred mountains, there are nine great emperors, twelve immortal regions, thirty-six Huangdao, and hundreds of strong ancient clans. The great emperor there took advantage of the birth of the new world to send the emperor''s soul. At present, Bai Xiaochun is investigating. My separation has also entered the second world to fight against the immortal regions and Huangdao there, including Yang Fengfeng, Zhao Li and the mixed World War Wang, Tong Yan and so on... All fought there. " Zhu Qingqing was distracted and looked at Qin Ming walking away in front of him. The second world? Nine great emperors? fight a bloody battle? "Bai Xiaochun has found two emperor souls and is secretly arranging the two continents of Hongwu and Honghuang. I''m worried that the divine domain is hidden. I appointed the temple Lord to investigate carefully and found several abnormal situations. Although there is no evidence yet, we should be prepared just in case." Zhu Qingqing quickly followed Qin Ming. "Mingjing has a problem with Li lingdai?" "Just plan ahead. Help me watch them, but don''t rush forward or take the initiative to test them." Qin Ming actually has a lot of people to trust in the big chaos domain, but only Zhu Qingqing can be completely assured. Zhu Qingqing not only took over the profound meaning of sacrifice, but also was wise and calm. She could see the crisis at a glance and distinguish good and evil at a glance. "I haven''t seen the mirror for many years." Zhu Qingqing was still immersed in the shock of the second world, where there were nine great emperors? If there is a full-scale invasion, how can the newly recovered second world bear it? "Don''t see them recently. Even if the investigation is secret. If they really have a problem, I will deal with it myself. You just need to help me check whether there is a problem with chaos. I don''t want any accidents here when the war breaks out." "I... I''ll try my best. How''s your place?" "I can handle it." "War is coming again?" "Well... It''s coming again..." Qin Ming smiled bitterly and couldn''t shake his head: "born tired." second world. Ten days after the end of the confrontation, the bloody iron scroll began to spread all over the world, rapidly sweeping hundreds of thousands of miles across Central Asia, as well as the southern, Eastern, northern and even the western desert. Later, it was more like a cold wave, blowing into the nine test fields in the world, causing a great sensation in a very short time. For a while, speculation about Qin''s life arose one after another, causing different sensations in different regions. In most people''s hearts, Qin Ming quickly became the spokesman for the secret cultivation of Shenshan. In this way, everything is explained. Why is Qin Ming fearless and why does Qin Ming challenge the immortal realm? Because Qin Ming is relying on the sacred mountain behind him, he is not afraid of ordinary people! Why can Qin Ming control all martial arts? Why can Qin Ming abuse all the heroes in the world? Because Qin Ming is cultivated by Shenshan, all the methods in the world are omnipotent! The reason why emperor Dao of Xianyu was frustrated in front of Qin''s life was not that they were not strong enough, but that Qin''s life was bigger and more terrible. They were fighting with the son of God! However, the purpose of Qin Ming''s challenge to the world has aroused different speculation. Some people think that he wants to split a new immortal region and restore the influence of Shenshan on the world. Some people think he wants to restart the war of killing gods and change the status of Shenshan in the world. But there are still many people who still believe that Qin Ming is just a guy who controls some kind of reincarnation secret. Through the unique law of reincarnation Island, he has been practicing from different time and space, and revived madmen and beasts of different times. However, it is undeniable that Qin''s order will seize the western desert to the death and launch an impact on the current world pattern. Moreover, with the attitude shown by Qin Ming at present, as long as he can firmly control the western desert, he will not be satisfied with it. One day in the future, he will use the western desert as a springboard to enter the land of Zhongzhou and threaten all strong nationalities. Hong Tianli, on May 15, 2023, when all over the world were looking forward to the grand meeting of Xianyu Huangdao, chaos Xianyu directly came to the western desert under the personal leadership of Taixu gulong, and appeared thousands of miles away from the north of Tianxian domain. In addition to the Immortal Dragon of Taixu ancient dragon, there are two Xianwu giant dragons, the ancient green dragon and the burning dragon, which are speculated to have died for many years. There are also colorful holy dragon, Amethyst dragon and other dragon species that have not appeared for thousands of years. Including Thunder Dragon, gold dragon, yin-yang double headed dragon, sacred dragon and other dragons that threaten the world, chaotic immortal domain has mobilized three immortal dragons and ten Huangwu dragons this time. This is the force that has been mobilized since the hard hit. It is worthy of being the strongest dragon family and chaotic immortal domain. It is obvious that the posture of chaotic immortal field is no longer simple revenge, but to show their real details by taking advantage of the West famine event and restore the status of chaotic immortal field in the hearts of all living beings in the world. The day after the arrival of the Dragon nationality, the surging tsunami hit the south coast of the Western wasteland. The huge waves and tsunami swept the earth, pushed forward vigorously inland for nearly a hundred miles and swallowed up a large number of mountains and forests. Linglong fairy boy personally brought the sea fairy and storm fairy, two spirits from Xianwu land landed in the West wasteland, and eight spirits from Huangwu land disturbed the energy of heaven and earth and set off an endless tide of riots. They directly pushed thousands of miles away from the south of the stealing immortal domain and confronted the stealing immortal domain with the chaotic immortal domain in the South and the north. In the next five days, the teams from the three immortal regions arrived one after another. They all pushed thousands of miles away from the stealing immortal region, and then stagnated. From the momentum displayed, two or three Xianwu leaders and about ten Huangwu companions in each Xianyu didn''t bring any strong people in tianwu realm, even the peak of tianwu. The arrival of as many as five immortal regions has completely ignited the atmosphere all over the world. Then, the sky fell on the western desert, and the top killers of dark saints, life and death Yamen and Sun Temple appeared one after another. Then there are Xinghe sword sect, sixiangxing palace, haotianzong, Wanjie Dongtian, Tianwen academy, Kirin holy land, huntian demon palace, dark demon palace, misty demon domain and akagawa demon palace. As many as ten imperial ways came to the West. In addition, there are special forces in some special areas, such as Jiuding Mountain in Donghuang, the twilight ancient pulse of overlord trial field, the demon city of Wanjie trial field, and so on. Except that the sky curtain approached the Qianli range of the stealing immortal domain, the other Huangdao teams maintained restraint and maintained a distance of more than 1500 Li at most. Chapter 3368 The rare summit alliance in the world completely detonated the atmosphere outside the western wilderness. Strong people from all over the country continuously crossed the mountains, crossed the sky and rushed to the western desert continent from all directions. Even many tianwu Shengwu preachers of Xianyu Huangdao disguised their identities, sneaked into various teams and rushed to the western desert to witness the upcoming war. The tense atmosphere pervaded the Western wasteland. A strong energy occupied between heaven and earth, distorting the energy of heaven and earth everywhere like a turbulent vortex. Groups of strong people gathered everywhere with great momentum and discussion. The calm West wasteland boils rapidly and is destined to boil all the time. Only Tiandi gate and other local strong families in the western wilderness closed their doors, refused to see guests, and were unwilling to intervene in the war of stealing Tianxian domain. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to, but don''t dare. For fear that as soon as they get close to there, Qin Ming will open a knife to worship heaven with their patriarch and descendants. Steal celestial realm! As the strong of the wing clan withdrew one after another, it also brought the news of the arrival of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain. They all judged the identity of each other, but the specific number of strong people is uncertain. "I don''t see the immortal realm, they should launch an attack from the nether hell." Zhao Li''s face was dignified, the wind and rain were coming, and the vast mountains outside became very quiet. "Within two or three months, they can''t find the gate of the nether world." Qin Ming whispered softly, and his eyebrows were dignified. In just a few days, the top ten imperial ways have gathered. Including the curtain of heaven and dark saints, the number of strong families worthy of attention has reached 20, which is much more serious than he expected. Did the blood book and iron scroll really stimulate them? Li Jian and others also secretly raised their Qi and clenched their fists. Although the Huangdao strong families gathered here may not all launch an offensive, since they have come, it is an attitude. Sooner or later, they will launch an offensive at the right time. "They have just arrived and haven''t figured out the situation yet. Why don''t I go out and kill a few back and forth?" Qin Yan''s face was gloomy. Although his body had recovered, he couldn''t hold down the evil spirit. He was a great son and almost killed by a pill. If the news reached Qin Hao''s ears, I didn''t know I would laugh at him for thousands of years. "Every immortal domain emperor will be very cautious now. They will take the initiative to withdraw from the Western wasteland before you kill them." Yang Fengfeng holds a strong arm. Every immortal domain emperor has been well aware of their madness and ferocity. They will be very cautious. They will not fight easily, but may also be well prepared to retreat. Now they have no effect. "Guess... What are they doing now?" Jiang Yuchan said softly. Although she was nervous, she had an inexplicable sense of excitement. In a trance, she seemed to return to the time before the birth of the new world. They followed Qin''s life and fought the imperial alliance angrily, and sacrificed their lives for the birth of the new world. "What else can we do? Arrange the void channel to connect all the space around the Western wasteland." Qin Ming said that since Taixu Gulong came in person, the first thing to solve is the void channel problem. Maybe he will invite other space warriors, which is not only convenient for them to chaos immortal domain, but also convenient for all forces to encircle and suppress the stealing immortal domain. "Are we just waiting?" Li Jian looked at Qin Ming. It didn''t seem to be his style. "If we don''t do it for a long time, it will fuel the arrogance of all immortal regions. They have more confidence to invite other Huangdao to join the war." Tianguang white tiger feels that they should attack the emperor Dao of the immortal region outside. Even if we don''t deal with the immortal region, we can encircle and suppress several Huangdao. "I have prepared a big gift for them and they need to get it by themselves." Qin Ming smiled faintly on his face. "What gift?" everyone was shocked. Every time they saw Qin Ming''s confident smile, they always brought them unexpected surprises. "A gift that drives them crazy." "Do you need our cooperation?" Li Geun Hua and his colleagues were not nervous when they heard Qin Ming say so. Instead, they were filled with infinite expectations. Ren shuihan and Liu Lange exchanged eyes. Even they were a little convinced that Qin Ming was a descendant of the holy mountain. Otherwise, in the face of such a situation, who can talk and laugh, and who can organize a counterattack? "The commando team is ready to kill me when I give an order, but no matter what happens at that time, they can''t stay long. They pinch the time. They must withdraw to the heaven stealing realm within a incense stick. They can''t stay any longer." "Understand!!" Qin Yan and others were in a great spirit, rubbing their hands and shining their eyes. Qin Ming stopped a little and said, "the emergency troops are also ready. If the situation permits, you can kill them together." "Good!!" Li Jian shouted excitedly. "With the exception of two troops, all the others were dispersed into the French front according to the original plan." Qin Ming stared at the distance and assigned tasks, but the smile on his face gradually dispersed. The last war in the second world is finally about to begin. This is also the last time he consumes the living power of the second world. Emperor Xianyu said... Don''t blame my life for being cruel The firmament! Zitianqi stood in the clouds with his hands down, gazing at the distant west through a thick barrier. The news of the end of the ten thousand boundary confrontation reached here, but the situation there is still a blank for the time being. Too far away from "Father, it''s still quiet outside." Ziling butterfly came to her father. They all speculated that the emperor Tao of Xianyu would attack here before encircling and suppressing the theft of Tianxian domain, at least to firmly contain them, but... So far, they haven''t even seen the shadow of the emperor Tao of Xianyu. "They may not want to waste their strength to siege here." "Why, don''t you worry about our attack behind our backs?" "I have a hunch that the war in the western wilderness will be bigger than Qin Ming expected. If the determination of the emperor of Xianyu is big enough, there will be more than ten Xianwu and hundreds of Huangwu. Such a lineup can spare some strength and make another layout, such as... Waiting for our heaven to fall into the net. Instead of spending a lot of manpower to contain the sky, they might as well wait for us to leave here and fight in the defenceless Western wasteland. " This is what zitianqi has been worried about. If the emperor of Xianyu really ignores them, it means that they have invested an unprecedented lineup in the West wasteland battlefield. Qin Ming, it''s dangerous! Ziling butterfly''s face was dignified: "if that''s the case, how long can the theft of Tianxian domain last? Although the earth mother tripod is strong and connected with the whole west wilderness, if emperor soldiers like the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod come, it can completely hit the earth mother tripod from the outside." "I have a hunch that Qin''s life will last less than a year." At this time, the commander of the guard zihanfeng hurried over. "Patriarch, there is news from Xihuang." "Say!!" "The first batch of chaotic immortal realm and Cangling immortal realm arrived in Xihuang! There are six immortal martial arts in total, including Taixu ancient dragon, ancient green dragon, burning dragon, Linglong Fairy Child, ocean fairy and storm fairy! Huangwu... 20!" As soon as zihanfeng spoke, zitianqi mended his eyes, which was what he was most worried about. "Ancient green dragon... Still alive?" Ziling butterfly was surprised that the dragon family still hid the old ancestor! "The chaotic immortal realm has shown its real strength, and the Cangling immortal realm is not weak. Although the situation of other immortal realms has not been spread, those in the sky swallowing demon realm and tianmang realm must start, as well as the sky curtain..." zihanfeng shook his head slowly. The emperor of each immortal realm has no intention of attacking the sky realm and flying immortal realm, which also means that they have to work hard to steal the heaven immortal realm. "The blood book and iron scroll have exerted their power!" Ziling butterfly whispered and worried about Qin Ming. "Patriarch, are we really waiting like this?" zihanfeng was not only worried about stealing the celestial realm, but also worried about the momentum of the emperor''s way of the celestial realm. Once they took it, would they take advantage of the scope of the situation and attack their heaven? "Wait and see! It''s important to improve your strength! Although Qin Ming may not be able to last for one year, half a year is still OK." Chapter 3369 To the north of the heaven stealing immortal realm, the mountains thousands of miles away have been shrouded by the turbulent space tide, distorting the sky, confusing the mountains and dense forests, and isolating any exploration. Taixu ancient dragon, ancient green dragon and burning dragon are all entrenched here. The terrible dragon Qi fills the void and vast the world with the fluctuation of space. Xing Yuanlie walked among the mountains carrying the overwhelming dragon Qi, carefully looking for the relics of the FA array in the history books. Taishu haocang has arrived here secretly. In addition, Linglong fairy boy in Cangling immortal domain, Tailong in swallowing heaven demon domain, Jin Shouhu in Tianluo immortal domain and zibaichuan in tianmang immortal domain are the main persons in charge of this operation. They all stood in the twisted void, overlooking the busy Xing Yuanlie below. When Qin Ming had just occupied the earth''s mother tripod, all immortal regions sent people to contact the Xing family! They all speculate that the Xing family may be the key to breaking the Western famine. As long as they are kept and avoid being settled by Qin, they will have a chance to counter the theft of Tianxian domain! However, due to the outbreak of the Wanjie incident, this matter ran aground, and the main energy of each immortal region was put on the emperor''s head. When the confrontation between the ten thousand realms was over and the immortal realms remembered it again, they knew that Xing Yuanlie, the ancestor of the Xing family, had been staying in the chaotic immortal realms, and the chaotic immortal realms also mentioned the Xing family''s plan to them in due time. Linglong fairy stood in the void, calm and indifferent. Compared with the others around him, he seemed a little petite and looked very young, but no one, including the grumpy Tyrone, dared to despise this guy, although it was the first time to see the real face. Even uncle haocang frowned slightly when he looked at the exquisite fairy. This little guy just looks young. His identity and strength are too terrible. For the first time after sleeping for many years, he almost killed Qin Yan, who was a headache for those people in the sky. As expected, he was extraordinary. "Have you checked this Xing Yuanlie?" Linglong fairy boy didn''t agree with the action plan put forward by the dragon family. Although it sounds tempting, through the external Dharma array, he counteracted the earth mother tripod, directly burst the mountains and rivers around the mother tripod, forcibly destroyed all Dharma arrays in the heaven stealing immortal region from the inside, and may even kill half of the strong there at one fell swoop. But how could Qin Ming, such a clever man, easily let the Xing family go? He seriously suspected that there was something strange in it. "We checked it and took it to tianmingxian domain. Xing Yuanlie''s soul is normal and there is no sign of being controlled. Tianmingyu also sent thousands of soul weapons to Xing''s house and plundered everyone''s memory. There is no problem." Taixu Gulong didn''t mind Linglong''s query. In fact, even he felt that there was something strange in it. Qin Ming was either very confident in his ability and could firmly control the earth mother tripod, or he made some special arrangement to use Xing Yuanlie to counter their immortal regions. "I suggest attacking directly. There''s no need to take risks." zibaichuan is the youngest Xianwu in tianmang domain, but he is also the most gifted one. When the old domain master abdicates, he will be the next domain master in tianmang domain. This time, he will lead the team in person, which is also an opportunity for him to show his strength to the emperor of Xianyu and even the people all over the world. However, show GUI show, he never wants to be caught in any treachery before he starts, which will not only hurt their immortal regions, but also attack the enthusiasm of those Huangdao who still hold the attitude of watching the war. Tyrone held his strong arms and said in a muffled voice: "Don''t think about Qin Ming too miraculously. He just has to let the Xing family go. Only in this way can he keep the complete Dharma array, get the desired information from Xing Anhua and better control the earth mother tripod. Moreover, you have all learned the means of Qin Ming. There is almost nothing he can''t do. As long as you understand the mystery of the earth mother tripod, you can inspire something that even the Xing family can''t inspire power. I''m not worried about fraud. What I care about is whether Xing Yuanlie''s plan can play its due role. Don''t shock us here instead of shattering the stealing immortal domain. " "We Cang Lingxian domain will not participate in this plan." Linglong fairy boy still suspected that there was fraud. Although he had no direct contact with Qin Ming, looking at Qin Ming''s performance in the past year, he was neither a good man nor a fool, and never made any mistakes. He would rather believe that Qin Ming deliberately let Xing Yuanlie go and set a trap for the immortal domain that found him than gamble. Qin Ming was overconfident. Hearing the comments from the sky, Xing Yuanlie immediately retorted, "I understand your concerns, but I can guarantee with my life that my people and I have never made any deal with Qin life. Xing Anhua is only an exception. The relics I am looking for now are only recorded in historical materials, and Xing Anhua doesn''t know at all." "I don''t doubt that you have made a deal with Qin Ming. What I suspect is that Qin Ming is using you. Anyway, we Cang Lingxian domain will not participate." Linglong fairy directly refused, kept a little silent, and said: "not only that, if we want Cang Lingxian domain to siege the stealing Tianxian domain, we must destroy all the mountains and rivers within a few hundred miles." "Do you suspect that Qin Ming carved divine patterns in the surrounding mountains?" Tai Xu Gu Long was not without concern, but Qin Ming was only a brilliant martial arts after all. The range of stealing immortal domain has been hundreds of miles, and it is impossible to detonate the mountains outside. "I don''t know why chaos fairy kingdom was scared away at the beginning, but I don''t allow any accidents. This accident will not be borne by our Cangling fairy kingdom." Linglong fairy boy had a direct hand with Qin Yan and an indirect confrontation with Qin Ming. He won''t have any carelessness, especially in this world-famous war. "I understand your concerns, but there are earth mother tripods in the stealing immortal domain and four sets of magic arrays in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom. The defense power there is very strong, and it is too difficult to attack directly. In particular, we have not formed a unity among the emperors in the immortal domain, so fighting separately will only give Qin an opportunity to order them to fight back. Now we can only bet that Xing Yuanlie can succeed and that he can counter the earth mother tripod and seriously damage the stealing immortal domain. Only in that way will all the peripheral Huangdao participate in it. " Taixu gulong''s tone was serious. It was not that he despised Qin''s life, but that he had to trust Xing Yuanlie once. If we didn''t attack the earth mother tripod in this way, it would be too difficult to break the barrier of stealing the immortal domain. At that time, a Xing family could rely on the earth mother tripod to resist the fierce attack of the five strong families in the western wilderness. Now Qin''s life plays a role in dozens of brilliant martial arts, hundreds of heavenly martial arts, thousands of holy martial arts and three immortal martial arts. We can imagine the defense power by using the earth mother tripod. He also knew that all immortal regions were unwilling to work hard in the early stage. The siege of scattered sand had no effect at all. On the contrary, Qin Ming would seize the opportunity and cause anti killing. Therefore, Taixu Gulong resolutely carries out Xing Yuanlie''s plan. If it can really hit the stealing immortal region, it will certainly inspire momentum. If you fall into Qin Ming''s treachery, you will lose face, but you will certainly completely annoy all the immortals and emperors, so that they will not be in the front all the time and do not know when to really unite. This is also the resolution made within the dragon clan before the action. Do you want us to work hard? Dream! They are always ready to retreat. In case of an accident, their dragon family can ensure that none of them will disappear, so that the immortal domain emperor road can bear the disaster, and then all burst out of killing intention in anger. So, who is a fool? Who is belittling who? Who''s counting who? Chapter 3370 Taishu haocang is also very embarrassed. The Xing family is really the only way to weaken the influence of the earth mother tripod. Otherwise, it will not only be difficult, but also scattered, and Qin Ming will seize the opportunity to fight back. After all, there are too many powerful people there, and there are strong space warriors. In the hundreds of miles of barriers, they can seize any opportunity to kill them from any direction and easily withdraw back. But he also suspected that Qin Ming expected them to use the Xing family, but... How should Qin Ming use it? Where will you play again? "Uncle Hao Cang, what''s your attitude?" Jin Shouhu doesn''t intend to use the Xing family. Although he also admits that it''s too difficult to attack, the taste of winning the plan is too bad. Lingxiao heaven has learned it once. "If we want to make use of the ancient array buried by the Xing family, we need the cooperation of all parties, and we must completely retain the surrounding thousands of miles. In this way, we will not only face the danger of being used by Qin life, but also face the counterattack of God grain detonating mountains and rivers. If we don''t use it, we will forcibly destroy the surrounding mountains and rivers and eliminate all hidden dangers. However, we need to fight hard and be caught by Qin life Live in the danger of opportunity against killing. " "It''s useless to say!" Tyrone said in a low voice, without giving him face. "We are willing to make use of the Xingjia ancient array." taishu haocang said that it is too difficult to make a strong attack, and it is difficult to form a joint action in a short time. Qin Ming will continue to seize the opportunity to fight back, once, twice... Five times, six times... Xianyu Huangdao will lose face in front of the whole world and scare away those Huangdao who are ready to fight. Even if they were calculated by Qin''s order, they would arouse anger among immortal regions after being seriously damaged. One is to be repeatedly humiliated, weaken momentum, make the world laugh and retreat from the emperor''s way. One is to be humiliated once, arouse anger, and fully unite Xianyu Huangdao. He preferred the latter. Moreover, taishu haocang believes that Qin Ming doesn''t know the existence of the ancient array. If they do a good job, they can still hit the stealing immortal domain. The premise is that the ancient array of Xing family is really as powerful as Xing Yuanlie said. "Swallow the sky demon domain to participate." Tyrone snorted. They have all arrived at the West wasteland. They are dragging their feet one by one. He has asked the domain master for instructions. No matter what price he pays, he will kill into the heaven stealing immortal domain. If there is no leader, they are willing to kill to the front. "Chaos immortal region participates!" of course Taixu Gulong is willing. He not only wants to participate, but also persuades more to participate. If you can hit the heaven stealing immortal domain, it is naturally the best. If you are used, the more he is willing to hurt, the better. Both Jin Shouhu and Zi Baichuan frowned slightly. They were reluctant to participate, but they also admitted that if they did not take some measures to limit the earth mother tripod, they would have to pay a higher price if they wanted to break the barrier. Because Qin Ming not only controlled the earth mother tripod, but also got the resources of Xuantian holy land, the power inside became too strong. After some entanglement, both Jin Shouhu and Zi Baichuan expressed their participation, but if they detect any abnormality, they should evacuate immediately. "Cang Lingxian domain does not participate." Linglong fairy refused directly. "Let''s invite one or two Huangdao to join us. Let''s start preparing and wake up the ancient array in three days as far as possible." taishu haocang turned and was about to leave, but was shouted by Taixu Gulong. "Taishu haocang, I haven''t had time to meet you before. Since I met you today, I have something to ask." Taixu ancient dragon is like a huge shadow, entrenched in the distorted void. The sound floats out through the ripples of space, far and near, erratic, but infiltrates every corner of the space. "What''s the matter?" taishu haocang obviously felt the hostility of Taixu Gulong. In fact, since he came here, Taixu gulong''s eyes kept sweeping around him. "I heard you''re going to exchange 50 drops of emperor''s blood with the vain immortal realm?" "We hope to use 50 drops of emperor''s blood to awaken the sleeping chaotic ancestor and ask him to explore the reincarnation island." taishu haocang didn''t want to mention the matter at that time. It was the largest action he commanded in recent years. Instead of success, he put the sky in danger and was almost attacked by various immortal regions. If it weren''t for the bloody book and iron scroll, all immortal regions might still be guests in their sky. Jin Shouhu''s eyes were slightly fierce. After this matter spread, it was very good for all immortal regions. The sky curtain could easily take out 50 drops of emperor''s blood! Fifty drops, I can still take out fifty drops after 100000 years! They can''t think about how much imperial blood there is in the sky, but they can imagine that the sky is much stronger than they expected! "I''m thinking about one thing. No matter what others think, we know best that the emperor''s head is not in the chaotic immortal domain, and the whole event is framed by others. What can frame us requires two conditions, that is, we can get close to the chaotic immortal domain without trace, and have about ten drops of imperial blood." The voice of Taixu ancient dragon became increasingly gloomy. Because of the sudden imperial blood, the chaos immortal domain almost broke out of war. Coupled with several previous failures, the whole chaos immortal domain has questioned his domain master status, and the influence of the whole dragon family in the demon family has dropped to the freezing point. As the leader of chaos domain, he not only wants to find Qin life for revenge, but also to find out who framed them. Until the emperor''s way of the fairy kingdom spread one after another, and the false fairy kingdom event spread to the chaotic fairy kingdom, he suddenly had doubts about the sky curtain. The sky curtain not only has the resources to frame them, but also has more motivation! He suspected that the curtain of heaven violated the original agreement and privately occupied the emperor''s head, but he was worried that the matter would be exposed, so he framed them in the chaotic fairy realm. "I don''t understand what the domain master meant." Uncle haocang''s face was also gloomy. "Implicitly speaking, it seems that only the curtain of heaven can frame us. Implicitly speaking, whether the emperor''s head has been embezzled by your curtain of heaven!" Talon and others who were about to disperse looked at taishu haocang one after another, but no one did anything. Before excluding the suspicion of chaotic fairy field, anything done by chaotic fairy field can be understood as... Transferring the target! And the sky curtain is just a good goal! However, they really have to worry about the sky curtain, because these guys are really active recently, far less quiet than before. "The sky always abides by the original agreement and will not touch the emperor''s bones. Moreover, if the sky wants to touch, it will never wait until now." "The sky curtain didn''t touch the emperor''s bones before. The patriarch restrained it at that time. Now..." "Taixu gulong, if you want to transfer the target, you have chosen the wrong person! When the emperor''s tomb was opened, only you were present, and only you were able to transfer the emperor''s head." "Because of this misunderstanding, the suspicious targets of all immortal regions are always within a few miles, but it is also this misunderstanding that blinds everyone''s eyes. Although your sky curtain does not appear, it does not mean that you are not there. You can hide in the void. When the emperor''s head escapes from the emperor''s tomb, your space warriors can forcibly pick up and transfer and reuse you The sacred vessel of the curtain of heaven covers its breath and everything... God doesn''t know it. " "This is just your imagination!" Tai Shuhao Cang was angry. Is it time to argue about the emperor''s head? Their common enemy should be Qin Ming. If there is civil strife in this place at this time, Xianyu will make the world laugh again. "I have another question. The emperor''s tomb appeared suddenly. Did you appear by yourself or did you find it in the sky?" Taixu Gulong continued to question. "Stop talking. This is not the time to discuss the emperor''s head. When Qin''s life is solved, we have plenty of time to find out the truth." taishu haocang replied seriously. Tyrone looked at their argument expressionless, but his eyes became more and more fierce. They still doubted the Taixu Cologne, but they also began to doubt the curtain of heaven. Are these guys really restless? Although the Taixu ancient dragon is indeed suspected of transferring the target, if the sky curtain is secretly arranged, it can also easily transfer the emperor''s head and perfectly cover up all the breath. Chapter 3371 The shadow like dragon body of Taixu ancient dragon gradually solidified, the black iron like scale and armor glowed with a cold light, and the head of ZuLong stared at taishu haocang. "If I find the emperor''s head in the sky, even if I spell everything, I will wake up the sleeping ZuLong and step on your nest in the sky." At this time, Xing Yuanlie suddenly shouted, "I found it! I found the ruins of the ancient array!" Tai Xu Gu Long stared at Tai Shuhao Cang coldly for a while, twisted his huge dragon body, left the void and came to the dense mountains. "This is one of the relics of the ancient array." Xing Yuanlie pointed to the low mountain smashed in front of him. There was a half covered ancient array relic in it. Compared with the ancient scroll in his hand, he was more and more excited. As long as you find a relic, you can find other buried ancient arrays, and then restart the killing moves secretly arranged by the Xing family, counter the earth mother tripod and detonate the mountains in the middle region. "Don''t get excited. Let''s find out all of them." the ancient green dragon looked at the low mountain and was quite disappointed. If it was the same as this, how much power this dharma array could inspire was another matter. "As long as the foundation of the Dharma array is still there, it can exert its power. The power is completely determined by the urging power." Xing Yuanlie replied and continued to bury his head in search. The immortal regions began to lobby around, hoping to get the cooperation of Huangdao. All Huangdao had been frightened by the madness of Qin Ming. They arrived here in advance to observe the situation and did not want to directly participate in the war. Before they set out, the instructions given by the clan, without exception, were to wait and see the changes and not to blindly participate in the war. Qin Ming''s madman will never wait to die. He must have arranged some killing moves. However, in the face of the personal invitation of various immortal regions and the ancient array of Xing family, several Huangdao are willing to cooperate, namely Haotian sect, Tianwen academy, Xinghe sword sect, akawa demon palace and huntian demon palace. The sky curtain also successfully invited demon city, Jiuding Mountain, twilight ancient school, lengchao, Mu Wenxing, Han Yunge, and Xiao Qiong who has entered the Huangwu realm. Four space warriors in Huangwu territory, more than 20 space warriors in tianwu territory and Tianmu''s own space warriors have formed a strong auxiliary team. In this way, the confidence between the immortals and the emperors is greater. Even if there is an accident, they can retreat all over. However, they were still worried about Qin''s life deep in their hearts, so when they finally cooperated, Xianyu sent a Xianwu to hold the array, two Huangwu cooperated with the lineup, and each Huangdao also sent two Huangwu. After three days of preparation, Xing Yuanlie found most of the relics of the ancient array. Although he could not find them all, according to his deduction, the ancient array could be started and become a threat. The scale of five Xianwu and twenty Huangwu should be able to give full play to their due strength. "The space warrior just cooperates?" Xing Yuanlie doesn''t feel enough. After all, Qin Ming is guarding there, and there are several madmen in the immortal martial realm. Moreover, the ancient array is really different from his expectation. They are very old and may only bear one release, and then it will explode. It''s a pity if you don''t take this opportunity to lift weights to create the stealing immortal realm. "We can rest assured that they are in charge." the Huangwu soldiers who participated in the war frowned and looked very ugly, because they were not voluntary, but all ethnic groups used an absurd way of drawing lots. If not for the cooperation of more than 30 space fighters, they would rather be punished than take the risk. "It''s pathetic for you that a Qin life scared the emperor of Xianyu all over the world." Xing Yuanlie made a rude mockery. "Do you want to die? If your Xing family had not been cowardly and gave up the earth mother tripod directly, we wouldn''t have come to the Western wasteland at all." someone angrily denounced. "If our Xing family hadn''t left, you wouldn''t even have the chance to use the ancient array. You can only fight hard!" "I''d rather fight hard!" "Then it''s light. I''m Xing Yuanlie!" "Don''t quarrel! Since there are more than 30 space warriors cooperating and Taixu ancient dragon pressing the array, we might as well send one more Huangwu! Let''s take a head in the sky and send three more Huangwu!" taishu haocang decided to send one Huangwu from each of the three killer organizations. The ancient array is broken. It may explode at one time, so make it bigger. After a quarrel, the four immortal regions and the five Huangdao sent another Huangwu. In this way, the lineup of the five immortal martial arts and the 32 Huangwu martial arts has completely exceeded the peak lineup in the stealing immortal domain. If properly coordinated, it should be able to cause a certain lethality. The premise is that Qin Ming has no other layout. With the cooperation of Taixu ancient dragon, six space Huangwu and thirty tianwu kongfu, they were successively dispersed to the dense forest outside the heaven stealing immortal domain and found the ancient array of the Xing family. It''s five or six hundred miles away from the heaven stealing region. Each space warrior began to carefully arrange the space vortex, ready to transfer the following huangwuxian martial arts at any time. Huang Wuxian and Wu in the ancient array were in strict readiness. While preparing energy, they stared at the giant tripod looming at the end of their sight. Their face was very dignified. Not only doubt the power of the Dharma array, but also worry about the quiet atmosphere there. Although Linglong fairy children did not participate directly, they personally took Xing Yuanlie to the source of the Dharma array and cooperated with him in preparing for regulation. Their actions were very secret. Not only did they not make any noise, they didn''t even feel abnormal in the stealing immortal domain, but the continued calm of both sides also made the strong people gathered in the distance talk one after another. "What are they doing? Why don''t they do it?" Yanyu leader is seldom nervous, but today he is a little restless, just like a woman''s hunch. It''s been seven days since chaos Xianyu arrived here. The shortest time for other Huangdao to arrive here is three days. What are they waiting for? "May be discussing how to attack." Yang Fengfeng fondly touched the source sky mirror in his hand, waiting for the coming fierce battle. He actually created the same self and sealed it in the source sky mirror. He not only looks the same as him, has the same ideas, but also seems to have the same personality. The only regret is that time is limited and he failed to shape the seal heaven evil dragon column. If it were not for the tense war, he would rather study in isolation for a year and a half. "Although we speculate that the early siege of Xianyu Huangdao will be very chaotic, Xianyu Huangdao must also have a premonition of this. They don''t dare to despise or be rash. If they don''t fight, they will make certain plans." Zhao Li whispered softly and didn''t think much of Qin Ming''s expectations, except for what special arrangement Qin Ming had, And this arrangement is special enough to create Xianyu emperor road by weightlifting. The two teams responsible for assault and response gathered on the earth mother tripod, waiting for the command of Qin life at any time. They don''t care what emperor Dao of Xianyu is planning, because Qin Ming said that he has arrangement, which is enough. They just wait for Qin Ming''s arrangement to start, and then rush out to kill him. "They are discussing with Xing Yuanlie how to break the Dharma array." Qin mingpan sat there, closed his eyes and felt the situation of the earth mother tripod carefully. Although the outside has overestimated him, I still don''t think he is the God who controls the law. The earth mother tripod can play a role in his hands beyond everyone''s expectations. Moreover, there are 15 strong people in the Huangwu realm around him to cooperate with him. At this moment, his consciousness has been integrated into the mountains and rivers, rushed out of the stealing immortal domain, swept the surrounding mountains, and captured the action track of the emperor''s way in each immortal domain. They all looked at Qin Ming. They had reminded Xing Yuanlie before, but Qin Ming walked around without mentioning it. "Did you control Xing Yuanlie?" Dai Luocha looked strangely at Xing Anhua and the fourth prince, who were like bodyguards around Qin Ming, and did it again? Chapter 3372 "No! When I let the Xing family go, all immortal regions will contact and ask for ways to crack the earth mother tripod, but they will doubt that there is fraud in it and check Xing Yuanlie''s soul. Even here, they still hope to use the Xing family to crack the Dharma array and worry about being used by me." Qin Ming closed his eyes and said neither light nor heavy. "If they adopt the Xing family''s method, they won''t destroy the mountains and rivers outside, and my plan will be completed. If they don''t use the Xing family''s method, they will destroy all the mountains and rivers outside for hundreds of miles, but the earth mother tripod can hold on unharmed, which is OK." "Does the Xing family have a way to crack the earth mother tripod?" "There should be, but Xing Anhua doesn''t know." "Since you don''t know... How can we guard against it?" "You don''t need to be on guard." "What if you really destroy the Dharma array?" they were suddenly surprised. At this time, Qin Ming suddenly said, what is this madman doing? "The Xing family has been operating the earth mother tripod for tens of thousands of years. They should be ready for all kinds of preparations, including how to get it back after being driven away. Qin Ming really doesn''t know what the Xing family''s counterattack method is, but he believes that with his transformation of the earth mother tripod, he should be able to resist the influence of the main matrix and maintain the integrity of the array. "Then you..." "They''re starting. Get ready." "Start? What start!" Qin Ming took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Xing Anhua and the fourth Prince knelt on both sides, surrounded Qin Ming, stimulated energy and guarded him. At this moment, in the depths of mountains and rivers five or six hundred miles away from the heaven stealing region, mountains shake and collapse everywhere, lakes boil, rivers pour into the stratum, mountains tear apart, earth gas gushes thin, and violent shaking impacts the nearby trees. Then, more than 30 ancient sacrificial platforms buried in the stratum shake and crack the earth, rumble and rise, and they are broken, but bloom rapidly It radiates a surging light and becomes more and more intense. It shines on all sides like the scorching sun. More than 30 ancient sacrificial platforms have separated from the deep buried strata and soared for several kilometers. Some are as big as mountains and some are as small as challenge platforms, but they have caused a great sensation in different sizes. On each altar, there are Huangwu, even Xianwu. They are all ready, and they are also frantically injecting energy into the altar. It is as vast as a sea, boiling and surging, constantly stimulating the sleeping energy of the altar and urging the formation of resonance between the altar. Boom The altar shook more and more violently, as if it might collapse at any time, but the light after absorbing energy became more and more intense, shining through the clouds and dispersing the shadows of the mountains. They are like more than 30 scorching suns, shining all over the world. Not only the strong in the mountains in the distance found these situations, but also the glittering aperture in the distance can be vaguely seen in the immortal stealing field hundreds of miles away. Linglong fairy was calm and alert. She was always worried about what would happen, but everything seemed to be normal. "Start! Start!" Xing Yuanlie was feverishly excited and shouted. The altar under him made a deafening noise. The terrible energy was like the eruption of eternal volcano, shaking the heaven and earth and pouring into the clouds. Almost at the same time, all the altar shook to the extreme, and the light was blazing and dazzling, crazy absorbing the immortal energy above. A group of immortal wuhuangwu felt that the energy in their bodies seemed to be out of control, mixed with blood gas and soul gas. "Ah!!" the people roared in pain, wanted to control and even wanted to escape, but more than 30 sacrificial platforms have quickly formed a whole, like an ancient sacrificial spirit waking up and frantically devouring everything between heaven and earth. "Xing Yuanlie, what are you doing?" "Let go of me!" "Help me!" Many Huangwu screamed bitterly and thought they were going to be drained alive, but a moment later, the sacrificial platform that drank the energy first couldn''t bear it, collapsed, turned into tens of thousands of light points, and shot in all directions, like a rainstorm, which quickly lit up the mountains and rivers. When the light spot falls on a high mountain, the mountain roars immediately, like waking up and shaking continuously; when the light spot falls on the ground, it immediately collapses and opens dense cracks, covering tens of miles; when the light spot falls on the lake, the rock strata at the bottom of the lake are immediately split. After the collapse of each ancient array, the light points released are all over the range of hundreds of miles, and more than 30 ancient arrays almost completely cover the high mountains and rivers around the theft of immortals domain. Lit up the earth and awakened the mountains. With the roar, countless lines spread and spread rapidly. Just a few breaths. Under the shocking eyes of countless powerful people in the distance, the earth outside the stealing immortal domain quickly woke up, and the wonderful atmosphere filled the world. It felt like... The earth under your feet... Alive If you look down from a high altitude, you can clearly see countless lines crisscross in the depths of the stratum, shine through the ground and rush to steal the immortal domain. This is the ''meridians'' of the earth! This is the ''blood vessel'' of the stratum! Three thousand miles across the earth! The situation of this upheaval even exceeded Qin Ming''s expectation. There was almost no chance to respond. Hundreds of millions of lines broke through the Dharma array and reached the deep stratum under the earth mother tripod. Because the external ancient array is almost integrated with the Dharma array of the earth mother tripod, and even evolved on the basis of the periphery, the Dharma array here does not exclude, or even take the initiative to meet the integration. "What''s going on?" The strong men in the array eyes everywhere in the heaven stealing immortal region looked at the light flashing rapidly underground and looked down at the towering tripod in the distance. Almost at the same time, countless lights hit the foundation of the mother tripod. The seemingly slender light was like a huge wave crashing on the shore and exploding violently! One or two is OK. Hundreds of millions of lights are critically hit. The scene is more than shocking. The light condenses but does not disperse, spreads rapidly and goes up to the top of tens of thousands of meters. Then, the earth mother tripod opened the stratum in the violent shaking, like a god waking up and making an earth shaking roar. The violent sound cracked the space, spread over tens of thousands of miles, and almost awakened the whole western wasteland. Everywhere in the West wasteland, hundreds of millions of creatures were in panic, as if they felt the roar of the earth, which shocked their souls, and even many powerful people in the Huangwu realm were secretly frightened. The Dharma array of the strong family of Tiandi gate almost collapsed! Linglong Fairy Child and other immortal martial arts all felt an unspeakable sense of shock! In the depths of the heaven stealing realm, the earth mother tripod is tens of thousands of meters above the ground. In fact, there are six kilometers buried under the ground, and it is deeply rooted below. The sudden and violent shaking immediately opened the vast stratum and tore out the thick cracks. The cracks go deep into the stratum, like an abyss. The violent shaking also set off a violent earth power, It was like a tsunami erupting from the depths of the sea, sweeping hundreds of miles across the whole heaven stealing region. The terrible explosions continued for thousands of kilometers to the surface of the stratum. Boom! Boom!! For a moment, the earth tripod roared, and endless light shone through the sky. Like the wrath of God, roaring at the common people. The ground cracks of the stealing immortals region are fast and fierce. Each one is deep into the stratum, and each one is vertical and horizontal for tens of miles. The terrifying earth gas spews out and shatters everything that blocks, including living people and animals. The terrifying explosion is like thousands of volcanic eruptions, which are released in the stealing immortals region. This is a divine power of destruction, this is a roar of the earth. And... Suddenly and violently! From the outbreak to the formation of destruction, just a few breath, no one will have the opportunity to respond. Moreover, they all have deep confidence in Qin Ming. They never expected such an attack. "Ah! Ah..." The shrill scream resounded through the heaven stealing realm. A large number of strong people were crushed by energy and swallowed up by cracks. Under the strong light, they were like purgatory on earth. As strong as the earth bear emperor, due to excessive control of the ground, it was crushed alive. The blood and flesh all over the sky carried its sad cry and sprayed the world. Dai Luosheng, the elder brother of Dai Luocha, tried to control the Dharma array. As a result, the heart of the array was broken by three staggered cracks. Dozens of strong men, including him, fell one after another. Before they could escape, they were swallowed up by the energy rising from the depths of the stratum, and their spirits were destroyed before they could scream. Even the fifteen huangwus sitting on the earth''s mother tripod were shocked by the "roar" of the earth''s mother tripod, which made seven orifices bleed, and were drowned by the sudden energy. Two of them were directly fried into blood. Jiuying and others standing above were affected and screamed and flew out. Chapter 3373 Xing Anhua and the fourth Prince cling to Qin life, and the boiling energy is continuously injected into Qin life to protect the safety of Qin life. However, they are shaken by the violent waves, blurred in blood and flesh, and almost crushed alive. Nevertheless, Qin Ming was the first to bear the energy of destruction. In an instant, he broke the exquisitely arranged patron saint pattern, straight through the soul and bones, as if to burn him to ashes. The severe pain made him scream bitterly under the embrace of the two people, as if every second was suffering like decades. Outside the heaven stealing realm, not only Xing Yuanlie was stunned, but even Linglong fairy boy and Taixu Gu Long were surprised by the energy caused by the ancient array. Unexpectedly... They almost abolished the heaven stealing realm. "Good!!!" Xing Yuanlie was so excited that he roared and his eyes were red. The ancestor''s records are true. The ancient array really has the power of anti earthquake earth mother tripod. Plus five immortal martial arts and more than 30 Huang martial arts, this power is really strong enough! Although the ancient array was completely destroyed and no one was left, it completely achieved the effect. "What a mother earth tripod..." Linglong fairy was shocked. It is worthy of being a weapon used by Shenshan to condense the mainland. It has such power after waking up. "Good! Good! Good!" Taixu gulong, talon, etc. roared one after another, excited to roar. The power of the earth mother tripod is too strong. I don''t know how much it will cost if we only attack, but now... Most of the Dharma array in the stealing immortal domain has been destroyed, and there may be more casualties inside. Talon even resents that he has less power. If he just presses it all up, the gathered energy can impact a greater power and destroy the whole heaven stealing realm. The stealing immortal realm has no defense. It''s just fish on the chopping board! Unfortunately, it''s only because they are too cautious. "Kill!! now!" Not only who shouted, the strong people gathered in the periphery were boiling. Instead, the earth mother tripod, which should protect the stealing immortal domain, hit the Dharma array. There was the weakest defense force. Qin Ming and others said that they might have been stunned. How can we miss such an opportunity! "Kill..." All the outer imperial roads were shocked, and they roared and rushed over. With Qin Ming''s reaction ability, give him a buffer, maybe he can quickly stabilize the earth mother tripod and rebuild the Dharma array. Be sure to hit the thunder before you react there. "Morale is available, kill!!" Tyrone roared and ordered all of the tuntian demon domain to join the war. He held the magic knife and took the lead in killing the past. His majestic body was like a magic mountain, which made the space rumble and roar, and the rolling magic gas was boiling. Because of his enthusiasm, he became more and more violent and darkened a large area of the sky. "Qin Ming, you''re careless." Jin Shouhu roared. He rushed out before all the strong people in Tianluo domain kept up. It was like a sharp sword piercing the sky and killing the stealing immortal domain hundreds of miles away. The surging immortal Wei gathered his eyes and saw through the boundless mountains and rivers to the depths of the stealing immortal domain. Although it was too far away, it was still a little vague, but he could see the doomsday scene there, full of cracks, The strong light is boiling, a large number of strong people are struggling in the ruins, and many Huangwu are covered with blood. "Kill, step on and destroy the heaven stealing immortal domain!" the strong men of the emperor''s way of the immortal domain killed the heaven stealing immortal domain one after another. They ran at high altitude, boiling blood, sacrificing weapons, and their killing intention was startling! They all thought it was a difficult battle. Unexpectedly, the Xing family gave such a surprise. Qin ordered the Xing family to be released, which was definitely the first mistake he made after leaving reincarnation island. I''m afraid Qin Ming didn''t expect such a drastic change! "Qin Ming!!" the sky light white tiger roared in the sky. The violent riot made his blood and Qi all over him. His internal organs seemed to be broken, and he was in great pain. In the distance, the holy land of Kun ruins was even more dead and injured. Is this planning? Is that preparation? The thief Tianxian domain is going to be destroyed! "Qin Ming, what are you doing?" Among the mountains, a large number of strong people roared in grief and anger in the ruins. The sudden upheaval and terrible disaster almost destroyed everything here. They were bleeding all over and excited. Especially when his companions died around him, the whole person was like a crazy beast with bloodshot eyes and glared at the earth tripod with strong light in the distance. "Qin Ming, find a way!" Xiao Bufan''s roar turned into a reminder, because there were two of the fifteen huangwuli who cooperated with Qin Ming, and... Just killed one Huangwu! It''s too hard for them to cultivate a Huangwu! The Dharma array behind him is the responsibility of Xing Tian demon family. There are many deaths and injuries, blood flow all over the ground, and a mixture of howling and roaring. One of the huge pits spans more than 30 miles. I don''t know how many array hearts have been swallowed and how many people have been destroyed. "Qin Ming! Tell me this is all within your calculation!" "Qin Ming, they''ve killed them all!" "The Dharma array is destroyed, we can''t carry it!" On the earth''s mother tripod, the divine power is still boiling, and the strong light shines on the sky. The terrible fluctuation impacts everyone such as Xiao Bufan and Yuan Yulong, and impacts the blood gas and bones. Their seven orifices are bleeding and painful, and they are all roaring angrily. Qin Yan and others were bleeding from the corners of their mouths. They looked at the earth tripod with strong light, and also looked at the vertical and horizontal cracks among the mountains and the wailing people among the ruins. Is this a dream? What just happened! The earth mother tripod is so powerful! "We''re going to lose?" Jiang Yuchan couldn''t believe that Qin Ming was a God in awe and an omnipotent emperor in her mind. How could she make such a mistake, but what are these in front of her? Around the mother tripod, some of the surviving strong people woke up as soon as possible and roared loudly. "Organize the Dharma array as soon as possible!" "Those who are still alive, stand up." "Without the Dharma array, none of us can live. Stand up for me." "If you are alive, set up a Dharma array, you can open as much as you can." The crowd was confused, angry and crazy. This is not the battlefield they expected at all. Their blind trust in Qin Ming made them passionate before. However, the sudden upheaval directly destroyed one-third of the strong men in the stealing immortal domain. More than 11 Huangwu died miserably, hundreds of tianwu were blown up, and the strong men in Shengwu territory almost destroyed thousands. This is too much impact on their hearts. *** Madly, they are even more crazy. They are almost hysterical when they roar. Even some of the strong who still have a little concern have put aside all. "Enter the heaven stealing realm!" "Enter the heaven stealing realm!" "Kill, kill!" The fierce roar, accompanied by boiling energy, exploded one after another in the mountains and rivers outside the stealing immortal domain, like thunder for nine days, like a group of animals roaring. The rolling sound tide, accompanied by the released light, clearly spread into the ruins of the stealing immortal domain. "Qin Ming!!" "Qin Ming!!" All the strong men who hurriedly formed the Dharma array in the heaven stealing immortal domain turned back. All the blood stained eyes focused on the earth mother tripod. They were terrified, sad, even desperate, and looked forward to Qin Ming''s miracle again. Qin Ming sat on the top of the earth mother tripod, his face covered with blood, his body was like hard hit porcelain, covered with cracks, and his expression was distorted by pain. He did underestimate the power of the Xing family''s counterattack, and was even more unexpected for the impact of stealing the immortal realm, but this was exactly what he expected. "Thank you for helping me wake up the earth mother tripod!" "Next, it''s my turn!" Qin Ming''s voice was cold and cold. The autumn wind slowly opened his closed eyes. The avenue print spread in the pupil, and the whole person''s breath suddenly sublimated. "Make it up!" Qin ordered again that Xing Anhua and the fourth prince, who were guarding him, immediately dispersed and sat down to the two dead Wuhuang. "Follow my orders!" Qin Ming''s consciousness connected with the fifteen Huangwu around him, forcibly woke them up and comforted them. Liulange forced them to be calm, held back the pain and began to release energy. "How miserable I am, how stupid you can be!" "Xianyu Huangdao... This first game... I won again!" The murmur of Qin''s life floated through the heaven and earth, spread all over the heaven stealing immortal realm, got into the ears of every frightened and desperate strong man, broke into the chaotic heaven stealing immortal realm, resonated with the heaven and earth, fluctuated for hundreds of miles, and spread to all the immortal wuhuangwu ears who were crazy. Chapter 3374 "Right now... Press me!" Qin ordered it with dignity, and all the fifteen Huangwu around released violent imperial power, forming a strong fluctuation. Under the guidance of Qin, they focused on the earth mother tripod. Without waiting for everyone to react, Qin Ming, with the help of fifteen Huangwu, controlled the earth mother tripod in one fell swoop, and with the help of the fully activated earth mother tripod, attacked the awakened stratum again. A wave of terror suddenly surged in all directions, hundreds of millions, dense as blood vessels and galloping like thunder. The lines that came in quickly before were lit up again, but this time it was running towards the outside. The previously awakened soul of the earth was stimulated again, this time more violent and stronger. Everywhere in the West wasteland, hundreds of millions of creatures who have not recovered from the previous fluctuations once again feel the roar from the stratum and the roar from the boundless mountains and rivers. In a short moment, within a thousand miles of the stolen immortals domain, hundreds of millions of lines crisscross, blooming strong light, shining through the strata, mountains and trees, and then rush up to the sky, crisscross and spread all over the space, directly above the clouds. This is not only the context of the earth, but also the trace of the law of sacrifice. The method of offering sacrifices to spirits and the way of offering sacrifices to heaven. In an instant, the vast mountains and rivers outside the stealing immortal domain were lit up, and the boundless space was illuminated. Magnificent and gorgeous, mysterious and mysterious. Qin Ming himself could not completely release thousands of miles of mountain and river space. Even if it detonated, it could not form the power of sacrificing heaven. However, the earth mother tripod was awakened. With the blessing of 15 Huangwu, he successfully formed a strong shock, and completely inspired all the sacrificial patterns engraved by Qin''s life seal around the stealing immortal domain. "Blood sacrifice to heaven, repeat chaos!" "Burst!" The voice of Qin''s life became the only one in heaven and earth, spreading all over the mountains and rivers, over the ruins, through the void, and straight through the soul. "Escape!!" the running Taixu ancient dragon roared first. The space spring tide rioted wildly, destroying the sacrificial patterns of the surrounding void and swallowing the surrounding dragons. "Run away..." lengchao and other space warriors screamed bitterly. They felt a great threat and imagined the explosion of chaotic Lei family. All the Huangwu immortals stopped one after another. Qin Ming''s voice was like the sigh of death, echoing in his ears, stroking his soul, making them cold from inside to outside, feeling panic and despair. How excited I was before, how frightened I am now. They looked back anxiously, looking for the space warrior, and some flustered to release the guardian weapons in the space ring, such as shields, mountains, armor, bones, etc., regardless of the excitation, forming a defense around them. "Boom!!" Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers detonated at the same time, there was no violent momentum, and there were not many chaotic scenes. Just in a moment, whether it was clouds or mountains, whether it was River tide or stratum, or even void, it suddenly became chaos, and some slow response Huangwu... Also became chaos There was silence in the heaven stealing realm, and all the screams, all the wails and all the roars stopped suddenly. They who survived looked at the hazy chaotic world outside. It seemed that suddenly, they were isolated from the world. The cry outside was gone, the energy outside was gone, and the mountains, rivers and earth outside... Were gone So quiet, quiet and secret. So chaotic, but some aesthetic. They stared as if they had lost consciousness. After a long time, the leader of Yanyu state, jiuying, Xiao Bufan and a few others slowly turned their stiff necks and looked at Qin Ming next to them. But Qin''s life was full of blood and flesh, but it brought up a smile at this moment. Bloody smile! This is Qin Ming''s cruel plan. Since it is the last madness, let''s have a right layout of the word "madness"! He let the Xing family go, hoping that the Xing family could awaken the earth mother Ding for him by the hand of the emperor of Xianyu! He didn''t mention it to the stealing immortal domain, hoping that the disaster here could be more real! Only in this way can more Xianyu Huangdao put down his resentment and rush over recklessly. The stimulation and pride of that moment can completely forget the reason of all the strong. Just as he said, how miserable I am, how stupid they can be! "Get ready, as soon as the chaos breaks up, kill me!" "Qin LAN cooperates well." "Leave the rest and reorganize the guard array." Qin Ming''s calm voice echoed above the earth''s mother tripod, waking them up. "Outside... That''s..." Tianguang Baihu opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but he stumbled and couldn''t say anything. Arrogant and strong as he is, he is completely surrounded by shock at the moment. Xiao Bufan, although they already know Qin''s life, at this moment, a chill comes out of their hearts. This guy... Is... Terrible! Jiang Yuchan recovered a little, but he was in a trance for a while. It seems that he is not the same as before. He has become more terrible. Fifteen Huangwu, who was in charge, had not so many complex ideas. Under the control of Qin Ming''s consciousness, he continued to release energy regardless of the consumption, and cooperated with him to stabilize the earth mother tripod. "Reorganize the legal array!" Qin Yan roared loudly, like nine days of thunder, and the roar spread all over the ruins of the stealing immortal region. He is calm on the surface. His hands have been clenched in his sleeves. His father is his father, which can always bring surprise and shock. The strong everywhere quickly woke up, and the silent heaven stealing immortal realm set off a fierce cry. The previous despair and anger were in sharp contrast to the ecstasy at the moment, and even collided with a hysterical roar. Successive upheavals, strong emotional collisions, and even some women with poor psychological tolerance almost passed out. "Reorganize the legal array!" "Reorganize the legal array!" The strong men in charge everywhere quickly shouted to fill the ruins and rebuild the Dharma array. The damage caused by the previous impact was indeed very serious, but their high mood rekindled the war. As for the loss, although it is sad, it can be understood and accepted more. Because the effect is amazing. Some young men and women roared the name of Qin Ming in their hearts. This man who can bring miracles every time once again brought them more shocking miracles, and even shocked them to some extent. Why should they be afraid of him! With him, they can beat the world! The boundless chaotic space outside not only swallowed up all the strong people of Xianwu Huangdao, but also deeply shocked the strong people who were coming to watch. They didn''t understand what had happened. It was clear that the emperor Tao of Xianyu had seriously damaged the earth''s mother tripod. In a twinkling of an eye, the outside was completely chaotic. Looking from a distance, the world was completely blurred, as if it had been wrapped by mysterious forces and isolated from the world. Is this a new offensive of Xianyu Huangdao? Did Xianyu mobilize some secret weapon? Or This is a counterattack from the heaven stealing realm! What happened inside and why they felt a sense of fear. Chapter 3375 After more than an hour, the chaotic world began to "heal". First there were scattered condensations in different places, and then they began to blend gradually, showing the outline of heaven and earth. However, the space is still very fragile, with layers of ripples and various swirls. Before, the lush mountains and lakes have completely disappeared. Instead, there are huge pits around the stolen immortals domain, thousands of miles wide, unable to see the edge, and the depth has reached tens of thousands of meters. This is a shocking picture, shocking to crush everyone''s pride. Hum A space was suddenly distorted and strong light gushed out. In an instant, a sharp sword pierced the deep space and returned to the space again. The sword is 100 meters long, sharp and cold. It can''t be hurt in destruction. A beautiful woman stood on the sword, but her clothes were ragged and her long hair was scattered. She was very embarrassed. She rushed out of the void with a sharp sword. She was terrified, but she didn''t wait to catch her breath. When she looked up, there were people in all directions. All of them stared at her fiercely. Her cold eyes were like thunder mang. The strong energy and boiling war spirit would shatter the fragile space around at any time. "I''m the elder of Xinghe sword sect. I''ll take the sword sect out of the West wasteland and never interfere in the war of stealing the immortal domain." the woman shouted immediately and managed to escape from the void. She didn''t want to die here. I had been arrogant before and wanted to experience the madness of Qin life. Now I finally feel it personally and am really afraid. "Catch the living ones and drag them back to the heaven stealing immortal region." Zhao Li replied to her request expressionless. For those who had no hatred before, drag them back first. Even those in Xianyu who can catch alive will be caught. Drag them back and deal with them in front of the whole world. "Don''t do it, I won''t resist." the woman struggled with her expression. She didn''t quarrel. It''s important to live first. After a while, the fragile space in the distance collapsed, and a big devil smashed out like a thunder hammer, ragged, blood floating all over the sky and roaring in pain. But he was smart enough to identify the direction immediately after he hit the void. As soon as he looked up, a huge claw blew down like a black cloud. Nine babies? The devil was shocked and immediately thought of who killed him. He tried to escape, but the monstrous evil spirit filled with claws solidified the space, and the loud bang roared on him. Great power smashed the flesh on the spot and blasted him into the pit below. "Roar!" the devil roared, trying to fight back, but the three figures staggered to set off a wave of terror and hit him critically. After a violent meal, Yang Fengfeng dragged the demon who had no resistance back to the heaven stealing realm. Then, one by one, the surviving Huangwu rushed out of the deep space and were all bloody by the previous explosion. Some even lacked arms and legs. It was terrible. They were scattered in different directions. Some ran away in confusion and rushed forward like crazy. Some misfortunes appeared in Qin Yan''s encirclement, and the results can be imagined. As many as six Huangwu were escorted back to the heaven stealing immortal region, which made the strong men of all ethnic groups in it spit out evil. "Just a few? All the others were killed?" Qin Yan was dissatisfied with the speed of laying eggs. He looked forward to hunting Huangwu and killing Huangwu in groups. "It''s easy to be injured, but it''s hard to die. They either fainted, or they didn''t hurry to leave the void after waking up." Zhao Li frowned and looked at the twisted void. "Or... Kill it?" "Now the void is very fragile. Can it bear our attack?" The Lord of Yanyu still knows something about the void. If they rush in in groups, they are likely to collapse the void again, and there are Taixu ancient dragons hidden inside. That''s not their battlefield. "No matter, kill in!" Qin Yan shouted. It was not easy to create such a scuffle. We must expand the war situation to the extreme. "Kill!" Yang Fengfeng and others roared with determination. "Follow." Qin LAN immediately tore open the space and broke into the chaotic void. Deep in the void, a large number of strong people either drift or flee. It''s not lively! Some were really stunned by the shock and floated away with the impact. Some did wake up and flee in panic. No matter where they ran, even if they fell into the abyss of emptiness, they were not willing to plunge into the realm of stealing immortals. "Fools of Xianyu Huangdao, let''s collect the body!" Qin Yan roared into the deep space. The strong sound wave impacted the endless silence and darkness, and immediately alerted the strong people groping in the deep space. "There is one Huangwu! There are three! There are two! There... There..." Qin LAN guided Yang Fengfeng and them according to the fluctuation of the void. Yang Fengfeng and the others burst into violence one after another, roaring and killing the past. The powerful light shone all over the darkness, searching for the fleeing target. "There seems to be Xianwu there!" Qin Lan''s eyes lit up and rolled up Qin Yan, nine babies and the misty rain Lord rushed further away. A huge magic cocoon floated in the deep space. At the moment, it was wriggling violently, and terrible magic gas gushed out of it. The magic cocoon rumbled and shook, and the surface was surging with magma like blood lines. With the spray of magic gas, the blood lines continued to bloom strong light, shaking the fragile deep space. Tyrone roared, forcibly tore open the cocoon and rushed out. Although his face was ugly, at least he didn''t suffer too much damage. These magic cocoons are the living cocoons of the "Heaven sealing Magic Tree" in the heaven swallowing demon domain. The heaven sealing magic tree is known as the first magic tree in the demon domain. It once sealed the emperor''s ancestors and witnessed the whole process of emperor''s entry into the Empire. Now, after tens of thousands of years of growth, it has become more and more terrible and is half the power of the great emperor. In order to ensure that they can survive any accident, they kowtowed to the heavenly demon tree and invited them out of the magic cocoon. This is also the support for Talon to urge him to besiege the heaven stealing realm. No matter what happens, the magic cocoon they stick to can wrap them and guard them at the first time. Unexpectedly, it was really used! "Boom..." In the deep space in the distance, there were magic cocoons waking up, blood lines vertical and horizontal, and the magic Qi was vast. A magic roar came out from the inside, shaking violently and shaking the weak deep space. A demon ancestor of Xianwu territory split the magic cocoon, came out of it, and shouted loudly: "talon, don''t go out of the void, let''s withdraw from the Western wasteland!" He didn''t know what was going on outside, but the violent explosion must have caused heavy casualties in Xianyu Huangdao. In case of any arrangement of Qin''s life, the survivors might be encircled and suppressed again. The top priority is to withdraw from the Western wasteland and take a long-term view. "Ah ah! Bastard! I''ll kill him!" Tyrone was furious and roared into the deep air. He was calculated every time and hit hard every time. He had had enough. "All trolls, get ready to evacuate!" the immortal devil shouted, waking up all trolls in the deep space. However, a moment later, the void in front suddenly twisted, and figures rushed out one after another. "Tyrone? We meet again!" When Qin Yan saw Tailong, he directly blasted in the past. Divine patterns were burning, blood riots, and the ready war power was fully released at this moment, and the terrible fluctuation almost had to be crushed in the deep space. "Come and die." Talon was on the verge of losing control of his anger. When he saw Qin Yan, he gave a roar like the collapse of heaven and earth. He was full of terrible magic gas, turned into a dense heavy fist and hit Qin Yan. Qin Yan roared wildly, completely fearless of the critical blow of the heavy fist, and even the speed was not affected. In an instant, he penetrated the terrible critical blow tide. "Roar!!" Tailong raised a lot of magic Qi, turned into a terrible magic dragon and killed Qin Yan. His flesh and blood wriggled violently, his body size soared, and he burst like a demon mountain. Chapter 3376 "All trolls, tear open the cocoon and kill!" the Xianwu demon ancestor resolutely changed his order. At this time, he must not weaken his momentum, otherwise he will only be chased and killed. And now the fierce battle is forced and a frenzy is set off, which may attract other immortal regions and Huangdao in the deep space. "Qin LAN, pick up Yang Fengfeng and bring them back." The Lord of Yanyu stepped on the back of the nine babies and killed the Xianwu demon ancestor hand in hand. The strong light in the center of her eyebrows bloomed, and the strange light was vast in the deep space and shone through the boundless darkness. Instead of directly invading the demon ancestor, she surging the nightmare fan light everywhere in the deep space, pounding the rebellious demon cocoons and forcibly soothing their irritable breath. Ten magic cocoons within a hundred miles of the deep space quickly quieted down, and the angry trolls inside were in a trance, as if they had heard new instructions. Let them cover their breath. Don''t rush out, or let them all sleep. Tyrone will take them away. "Bitch, I will swallow you alive." the troll ancestor roared. His huge body soared several times to the size of kilometers and killed nine babies. The nine babies roared and roared, like thousands of troops and horses running into the deep space, with a murderous spirit. The nine heads were like nine dragons flying across the sky, setting off a rolling evil spirit and running forward. Accompanied by earth shaking explosions, trolls collided with giant demons. The evil spirit was like the collapse of the planet, sweeping all directions. Two terrible demons killed together madly. The Lord of Yanyu didn''t rush to attack the troll ancestor. The battle has just begun. The other party must be vigilant and the effect is not good. When he and jiuying kill red eyes, the nightmare raid can play a winning role. All her energy was spent on releasing nightmares, suppressing other deep space trolls, and waiting for Yang Fengfeng to subdue them. As long as we can wipe out those who swallow the sky demon domain, Qin''s life will not be wasted. In other aspects of deep space, Yang Fengfeng and others showed fanatical passion. They killed wildly and released desperately. No one wanted to waste this opportunity. Everyone wanted to vent their enthusiasm, so they soon subdued their goals. Even if he failed to surrender in time, he quickly suppressed the target with the cooperation of Qin LAN. In less than half an hour, a large number of Huangwu were escorted into the stealing immortal domain, while Yang Fengfeng and them were all transferred to the deep space battlefield by Qin LAN. "I''ll give it to you!" Yanyu''s Lord scolded, and immediately gathered a strong nightmare, all pressing on the troll ancestors who were running away in front. Nightmare is invisible, but it can take all things as the carrier and ignore all kinds of repression. In an instant, the overwhelming nightmare flooded the troll ancestors, and the strong attack was like hundreds of millions of light needles stabbing into the mind. Out of guard, the scene in front of me was chaotic, as if the space collapsed and I fell into the heaven stealing immortal domain. Qin Ming, the master of the Ming Bridge and others all appeared around. It was such a trance. All nine babies'' nine heads condensed endless evil spirit and sprayed it on the troll''s ancestor. The evil spirit rioted and the strong light surged. The troll ancestor screamed and crashed into the void and fell directly into the outside world. Nine babies united with the misty rain country leader to hit out and launch a critical attack on the chaotic Troll ancestor. Qin Yan''s fighting was more intense. All the anger suppressed by Linglong fairy boy was vented to talon. The divine pattern burned and fused with the void, comprehensively suppressing the commander of the swallowing demon domain. The fierce roar and boiling momentum formed a deep black hole in the range of hundreds of miles. Even Yang Fengfeng did not dare to approach. "Spread out!" Qin Lan''s voice was young, but he remotely controlled the whole audience and scattered Yang Fengfeng around the ten magic cocoons. There was no nightmare suppression in the magic cocoon. The trolls in the cocoon woke up one after another, roared, tore open the seal and killed them bravely. However, they were greeted by the violent suppression from the stealing immortal domain. Many of the strong men of the immortal Kingdom and Huangdao in the deep space are aware of the situation here, but it''s important to run for their lives now. Who still has the energy to take care of others. What''s more, just take advantage of the opportunity of stealing immortal domain to block others. They will run as far as they can. If they are late, they will have no chance. The fierce fighting didn''t last all the time. Qin Yan and his colleagues all burst out with extreme madness, regardless of the vent, and risked their lives. Everyone knows how rare the opportunity created by Qin Ming is, and it is also clear that this may be the only easy encirclement and suppression after the outbreak of the western wilderness war. If we don''t make good use of the opportunity now, it will disappear in the future. Just half an hour later, Qin Yan and others returned to the heaven stealing immortal realm and the heaven swallowing demon realm... All captured! The immortal stealing realm is boiling again. The ruins and blood all over the ground can''t affect their excited mood. Thirteen Huangwu prisoners and eight Huangwu corpses have been taken. There are ten more Huangwu trolls and two Xianwu trolls. Including those killed in the explosion, what a brilliant record! Some even shouted the name of Qin Ming and cheered the victory won on the first day of the war. The Taixu ancient dragon lies in the void, unharmed. The ancient green dragon, burning dragon and other dragon families are all scattered around, even a piece of scale. Looking from a distance at the huge pit around the heaven stealing immortal domain and the lifeless space, these arrogant dragons are terrified. They were ready to retreat at any time before the war. Not only did each giant dragon have more than ten or twenty space crystals in its mouth, and the space lines left by Taixu ancient dragon were engraved on its body. Therefore, at the moment of chaos, they were all taken away by Taixu ancient dragon and directly transferred thousands of miles away. If you don''t escape in time, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Maybe you may be caught alive and taken back to the heaven stealing realm. They have lived half their lives and have never encountered such a scene. "Qin Ming did a good job." Taixu Gulong recovered his peace after being shocked. He always guessed that Qin Ming would have some cruel killing moves. He was also worried. Now Qin Ming was thrown out at the beginning. Although it was very shocking, at least he didn''t need to be frightened in the future. "Talon was captured and the devil kingdom was furious. Then someone shared the pressure for us." The ancient green dragon sighed with emotion. After sleeping for so many years, he thought he would be stable and decadent. He didn''t expect to encounter such a war. The destruction of two immortal martial arts and ten brilliant martial arts in one fell swoop is not only a heavy blow, but also an unprecedented disgrace for the swallowing devil kingdom. In the next war, the swallowing devil kingdom will do its best to launch a fierce attack and do not hesitate to use their town family killing weapons. In this way, they don''t need to be the pioneer of chaotic immortal domain alone. "Tianluo and tianmang regions will be angered, and other immortal regions will be more aware of the threat of Qin''s life, and will do their best to sweep in the nether world." the sky burning dragon is also very calm. Anyway, it is not them who lost. It is just the hand of Qin''s life that aroused the determination of the whole world to eradicate Qin''s life. The key is a bad breath! Before, the swallow heaven demon domain was the most popular in the Wanjie test field. They called on them to enter the chaotic immortal domain for many times in a row. Jinlong said, "although Qin Ming went crazy again in front of the whole world, it was really shocking, but the price was too high. The stealing immortal domain was seriously damaged, not only the surface layer, but also the deep layer. The defense array of the earth mother tripod must be affected. Nothing can be seen in the short term. It will appear in three or five months." "How do we fight next?" the killing move that consumed Qin''s life, and then you can fight as much as you like. More than a dozen dragons began to be eager to try. "The crazy fight shows momentum and guides the emperor''s way of all immortal regions to attack. But they all bite the space crystal stone for me. If my life is in danger, I will retreat away at any cost." Taixu Gulong wants to defeat Qin''s life very much, but he also wants to keep his vitality. Chapter 3377 Linglong fairy stood on the edge of the ruins, gazing at the reconstituted barrier of stealing immortals in the distance. Despite his constant vigilance, he was swallowed by a violent explosion and slightly injured. He even wanted to admit that at the moment when the stealing immortal domain was destroyed, he relaxed his vigilance and rushed hundreds of miles with Cangling immortal domain. Fortunately, he woke up in time, realized that it was bad, and stopped with the sea fairy. "Qin Ming can detonate thousands of miles of mountains and rivers around!" the sea fairy looked dignified. Although Qin Ming may have used the earth mother tripod, the detonating range was too terrible. Even the wasteland fairy in their Cangling fairy domain could not do it. "Qin Ming not only made use of the earth mother tripod, but also condensed the energy released before the emperor''s way in various immortal regions. Moreover, it was not detonated, but more like sacrifice." The expression of Linglong Fairy Child is very complex. If an ordinary explosion, it will leave ruins, but this energy will be completely annihilated, and it will be empty again from the stratum to the ground. Moreover, those Huangwu who died miserably did not die, but completely disappeared without leaving a trace. "Is Qin''s life really related to Shenshan?" "Qin Ming''s identity can''t last long. As long as we fight, we''ll know sooner or later. What we have to do now is to force him to show his true body." "Shall we go to war next? I always think Qin Ming still has killing moves." "Qin Ming should have other arrangements, but it''s impossible in the short term. Just call me and you''d better catch one or two alive." Linglong fairy shows a rare intention to kill. He can''t remember when he wanted to kill someone last time, let alone when he was eager to know a secret last time. Whether Qin''s life is related to Shenshan or not, it must be eradicated. The golden tiger in Tianluo domain looked at the gathering earth Dharma array in the distance. His face was expressionless and seemed very calm, but his heart was beating, and his voice echoed in his ears. What a Qin life, what a madman. He didn''t hesitate to destroy the stealing immortal domain to lure them into the bait. This madman goes crazy and doesn''t even let himself go. He even suspected that Qin''s life was hidden in the drum even by the people in the heaven immortal domain. "Stealing immortals must be eradicated, otherwise it will be a disaster." Jin Huaqing is the only female ancestor among the five ancestors of Tianluo. He also fought Qin Ming for the first time, but although he was ready, he was surprised by the violent scene. She just slept for a few years, and the world has completely changed. Let alone that she did not participate in a war of this scale after entering Xianwu, even in the Huangwu period. "He has become a disaster. I think it''s necessary to invite the hell prison out again! We should not only fight against Qin life, but also against the earth mother tripod!" Jin Shouhu gently breathed and calmed his mind. But before he started, he damaged the two Huangwu and made his face more gloomy after calming down. "Let''s go back to Tianluo area first. We should not only invite people out of Yin prison, but also invite more Guardian sacred vessels. This war is more difficult than we expected." Jin Huaqing''s tone was determined. They could no longer be humiliated and bear losses. Tianmang domain! Zibaichuan looked at the busy scene in the stealing immortal domain and deeply felt how stupid it was to take this task. Although it is expected that this war will be very difficult, it gave them such a heavy blow on the first day. It is entirely conceivable that the tragic situation in the later stage can be imagined. Since Qin Ming dared to release such killing moves at the beginning, there may be other cruel arrangements in the later stage. Zitianrui, the ancestor of tianmang domain, was silent. He tried to compete with zibaichuan for the right to speak in this action before. Now he decided to cooperate with zibaichuan. Even if there was any accident, the responsibility could be put on zibaichuan, so as not to involve himself. "Poor devil swallowing heaven." Zibaichuan whispered softly. Two Xianwu and ten Huangwu were thrown away. Even the noble Xianyu couldn''t bear the blow. "The tuntian demon domain will have to use its capital next. No accident, their domain masters may come in person. I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you want to listen." Zibaichuan heard zitianrui''s tone of "concession", but he didn''t mind. There was less confrontation, and their actions were more convenient. "Tell me." "You Hui people hold a whole family resolution. Please send out the ''chaotic five elements tianmang array'' to fight against the earth mother tripod. I will stay to contact Jiuding Mountain and unite the space warriors there. The next fight will be chaotic and may last longer than expected. We should not only show the momentum of tianmang area, but also learn to protect ourselves." Zibaichuan was silent and disorderly. The five elements tianmang array guarded the tianmang immortal domain. It has never left there since emperor Zu slept. Although the situation is complicated, the clan may not agree. "I''ll go back and try. You try to fight for Jiuding Mountain. They have mu Wenxing and up to five tianwu kongfu. They can cooperate with us at the critical moment." At this time, a huge roar from the heaven stealing immortal domain spread all over the world, like a surging wave, which stimulated the frightened immortal domain emperor Tao everywhere. "Xinghe sword sect, haotianzong, huntian demon emperor hall, ethereal devil Kingdom, dark devil palace, and Tianwen Academy. I have your Huangwu here!" "Thirteen in all!" "Who wants to negotiate, I''ll give you a chance, but only this time!" "Within two hours, gather in the north of the stealing immortal region!" "We only negotiate with the named Huangdao. For the rest of the Xianyu Huangdao, who dares to approach, there is no amnesty." The strong men in the immortal regions frowned slightly. This damn Qin life even openly negotiated. Not surprisingly, Qin Ming must want to use his prisoners to make a peace agreement with those Huangdao. The immortal regions wanted to step in and stop it, but the detainees there were some Huangwu after all. For Huangdao, every Huangwu has a high status in the family, and the relationship is complex, involving many ancestors and the new generation. The surviving Huangwu will never give up easily, otherwise it will be difficult to explain when they return to the clan. But as many as six Huangdao were coerced, which is too large. If they collectively withdraw from the western desert, it will not be a small stimulus to other Huangdao, and it will weaken the strength of besieging the heaven stealing immortal domain. Taishu haocang reminded the space warriors around him: "it''s important to contact the six emperors and remind them to accept the agreement and bring out the Huangwu inside to keep their strength." "That''s the six Huangdao. If you make an agreement with Qin Ming, you may withdraw from the Western wasteland." the strong people around you look very ugly. They not only hurt the Xianyu Huangdao, but also coerce the six Huangdao. Qin Ming''s counterattack is worth it. "The agreement belongs to the agreement. As for how to abide by it, we''ll discuss it slowly after they leave." Taishu haocang can''t stop the six emperors from saving people, but he can''t let them easily withdraw from the Western wasteland. "I see." In the surrounding space, the warriors quickly left and contacted the six imperial ways. Taishu haocang''s face was a little gloomy. All the immortal regions and Huangdao couldn''t really unite. Fighting on their own was bound to be accompanied by various hidden dangers, especially for the ferocious and smart guy like Shangqin life, it was too easy to suffer losses. Although this explosion aroused the anger of Xianyu Huangdao, the specific effect is really hard to say. "I always feel something wrong." the man behind Tai Shuhao Cang frowned slightly, and his voice was not too high. "Just say anything!" "I can''t tell, but I just don''t feel right." the man is one of the competitors for the next patriarch under the curtain of heaven, too uncle Yongan. Now taishu Yirong is dead in the vain immortal domain. He lacks the most powerful competitor. This time, he takes the initiative to ask to follow him. "You mean, Qin Ming doesn''t just want to make a deal with them?" Uncle Yong''an shook his head and said nothing more. "Go and have a look. I also feel that Qin''s life is not just a transaction. Either there are other calculations, or there is really no certainty to control the six imperial ways." the two ancestors said in a deep voice. Chapter 3378 After discussing with each other, the six Huangdao rushed to the north of the heaven stealing region from different directions. Let''s see what Qin Ming wants to do first. If you can, try to keep the prisoners inside. Cang Lingxian is quietly approaching. Linglong fairy wants to see what Qin Ming wants to do. Tianmang domain and Tianluo domain didn''t keep up and didn''t want to mix again. However, the chaotic immortal realm secretly followed in the past. They have dealt with Qin Ming many times. It seems that Qin Ming may have other arrangements. Soon after, the six Huangdao teams approached the northern region of the stealing immortals region one after another. Suddenly, there was a cry from Qin Ming: "all the immortal regions will step down, otherwise all the 13 Huangwu in them will be killed!" Boom The evil spirit is towering, the sound moves the ruins, the huge body of nine infants for several kilometers spreads its wings in the air, the tough scales and armor are cold, the nine heads shake violently, and the fierce light is boiling in their mouths. Inside are the nine yelling Huangwu. Ferocious! Tyranny! The ferocity of ancient demons pervaded the world! Tianguang white tiger, Youtian Kunpeng, Heifeng and jinyuetian corpses each control a bloody Huangwu, which is scattered around jiuying. Each evil spirit is surging, the sense of war is like a tide, and their bloody eyes glare at the distance. "Help me! Help me!" A large number of Huangwu screamed bitterly. They didn''t want to die, let alone die so tragically in the stealing immortal domain. All the strong men of the six imperial ways outside frown. They can feel the despair and fear inside through the protective barrier. There are their martial brothers, some of whom are teachers'' disciples and so on. They are also important core figures in the family. "Don''t go! Save us. Unite and rush forward. The Dharma array here is not stable." "Help me, I don''t want to die here!" There are also Huangwu in the immortal realm among the prisoners. They are dying. They don''t expect Qin''s life to let them go, but they still hope that the immortal warriors outside can join hands. If we can break the barrier in one fell swoop, we may be able to save them. "I say it for the last time, all immortal regions retreat!" "A quarter of an hour later, if you find any trace of the immortal realm within 500 miles outside the stealing immortal realm, you will capture none! I Qin life, do what I say!" Qin Ming''s voice was as loud as the sound of heaven, shaking the stealing immortal domain, and spread to the outside world, resonating with the void. "Get back, we can handle it!" the leader of Xinghe sword sect turned back and shouted angrily. There were two of them, Huang Wu, who must not die easily in the hands of Qin Ming. "Immortal realm, all step back! If the Huangwu inside dies in vain because of you, the ethereal demon realm will never respond to any of your calls!" "All step back. You don''t need to intervene here." "Step back! We''ll deal with our own affairs!" Xinghe Jianzong, haotianzong, huntian demon emperor hall, ethereal devil Kingdom, dark devil palace and Tianwen academy all turned back and shouted, first protect the Huangwu inside, and then talk about others later. "Retreat!!" nine babies, Qin Yan and others roared from the stealing immortal domain. "Retreat!" more than a dozen Huangwu of the six Huangdao outside shouted. Linglong fairy boy hesitated and left the ruins around the stealing immortal domain, but the more so, the more they felt there was something wrong in it. "Qin Ming, I''m the leader of Xinghe sword sect. Make an offer." the leader of Xinghe sword sect walked to the front with a gloomy face. He really regretted coming early, but he really didn''t expect Qin ming to play so hard on the first day. Now that he''s planted, he has to admit that as long as he brings people out, any conditions can be discussed. As for the future... It depends on the situation. None of the Huangwu of the Huangdao has a good face. They all want to see what Qin Ming wants to do. This is a madman and a cruel man. I''m afraid the conditions will be quite harsh and even difficult, but it''s easy to say anything as long as they don''t rebel against the immortal domain like the Wulin hall. There was silence for a long time in the stealing immortal domain. Qin Ming''s indifferent voice came until people outside urged him repeatedly. "Kneel down!" "What?" the leader of Xinghe sword sect and others frowned slightly, thinking they had heard wrong. "Kneel down and roll in!" Qin Ming''s voice sounded again, which not only stunned these noble Huangwu people outside, but also surprised Xiao Bufan and others inside. What is this to do, not to negotiate? "Qin Ming, we are here to negotiate. If there are any conditions, let''s open it. You have it. We will carefully consider it. These humiliating words will be avoided." a demon emperor in the ethereal demon domain said in a deep voice. "Since there is no nonsense, I''ll give you two choices." Qin Ming''s voice is cold and ruthless, clearly floating in hundreds of miles of space. The Huangwu of Haotian sect replied, "the conditions can be opened, but don''t imagine that one or two Huangwu can counter our Huangdao. I advise you to put forward two reasonable conditions." "First, you kneel down yourself. Second, we let you kneel down." "Qin life! Enough is enough!" the Huangwu of the six Huangdao roared in unison. "Since we don''t want to kneel, we can only do it ourselves and take it down for me!" a roar shook the earth''s mother tripod in the depths of the stealing immortal domain, and the fierce fluctuation immediately swept the world, shaking the space and impacting the ground. "Take it?" Xiao Bufan and others all looked back at the towering earth tripod in the distance. What''s the secret language, or do they really want to take it? Six emperors, more than ten Huangwu, if you win it, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Take it down! Don''t let any of them run away! They''re all delivered to the door. You''re welcome!" Qin Ming roared violently and moved the sky. He didn''t want to be friendly with any emperor. Besides, the first batch of people gathered here must be enemies with him. There''s nothing to worry about. "Kill!!" Jiang Yuchan, jinyuetian corpse and Heifeng suddenly burst up and took the lead in bumping into the guard barrier. Although the leader of Lingxiao country hesitated, they were still excited about war and strongly killed the stealing immortal domain. "Qin Ming! Do you want to be the enemy of the emperor?" "You just captured us alive, but your cruelty is bound to alert the whole world. You will face more encirclement and suppression by the emperor." "Qin Ming, think clearly. Are you going to declare war on the whole world?" "We are only a few Huangwu here. There are more in our Huangdao. You think clearly." The leader of Xinghe sword sect and others were surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Qin ordered them to come here to catch them alive? Driving away the outer immortal domain is to avoid interference! Is this crazy or stupid? Taking the six imperial ways is tantamount to completely angering the six imperial ways. It is bound to mobilize more Huang weapons and use stronger weapons to kill them. Moreover, this move is bound to stimulate the emperor''s way all over the world, especially their allies. Their anger turned to anger, and no one dared to be careless. They fled in all directions for the first time. However, a strong wave swept the world like a tsunami, impacting the space and eroding the whole audience''s consciousness. The Lord of Yanyu has prepared the nightmare secret place in advance, which is full of the outer space. As early as Qin Ming "invited" the emperor''s Taoists to come over, he secretly communicated with her. Although he didn''t recognize Qin Ming''s attention, he agreed. The six great Huangdao and more than a dozen Huangwu were just about to turn around. Their consciousness was slightly in a trance, as if they were plunged into some kind of fog. The world was full of strange light, dead silence, and all their companions disappeared. Just a little in a trance, countless eyes suddenly opened in the strange world. They were evil and terrible, and different lights twinkled in different eyes, Like everything they experienced from small to large, big and small, clear and forgotten, all of them. Dreams? Many people immediately woke up and released the strongest weapons at the first time, regardless of the release. But it was in such a trance that all nine infants were killed, forming a strong encirclement and carrying out encirclement and suppression from all directions. Chapter 3379 The sudden outbreak of war here immediately alerted the strong men in the immortal region who retreated to the distance, as well as other imperial ways. "Why is it fighting?" "The conversation broke down at the beginning?" At first, they were strange and didn''t think about the worst, but when the war continued to stir, the shrill scream accompanied by the fierce strong light shining on the ruins, the strong people in the periphery finally realized that something was wrong and rushed there one after another. But when they arrived here, except for the three Huangwu masters of Xinghe sword sect who successfully escaped, all the others were besieged and brought back to the heaven stealing immortal region. "Qin Ming! Xinghe sword sect is at odds with you!" when the leader of Xinghe sword sect saw the team in Xianyu, he finally stopped running and turned back to denounce. "The huntian demon palace declares war on you stealing Tianxian domain. We... Will never die..." "Qin Ming... You did wrong! You did wrong!" The three survivors were terrified and roared hysterically. "What''s the matter?" Linglong fairies came round from everywhere. "Qin ordered the beast not to negotiate at all. He just lied to us to throw himself into the net. He was crazy. He was completely crazy. He wanted to declare war on the whole world." the leader of Xinghe sword sect had never been so manic as today. His elegant temperament disappeared and his expression became ferocious. Jin Shouhu secretly raised his anger and couldn''t keep up with Qin Ming''s idea. It was clearly a good time for trading. How could they catch it. Although it seems shocking to capture more than a dozen Huangwu alive, what we get is the crazy revenge of the six Huangdao and even the condemnation of the whole world. "There is only one possibility. Qin Ming is ready to declare war with the whole world. He wants to fight to the end!" Taixu gulong''s tone was gloomy, but his heart was more excited. What a Qin life, he ran all the way to death. The six imperial ways were completely angered, and there was the heaven swallowing demon domain. This war did not need their chaotic immortal domain to support alone. "I thought Qin ming could last for a few years. According to his current practice, he would die in half a year." zibaichuan frowned. He had never seen such a manic person, let alone such a guy who didn''t know how to live or die. No matter what status Qin Ming has and what arrangement he has, but judging from the current practice, he will die. Hong Tianli, May 23, 2023. Just when the eyes of the whole world were on the western desert continent, the war between emperor Dao of Xianyu and stealing Tianxian broke out. The outbreak was sudden and violent, but ended in just a few hours. The emperor Tao of Xianyu united with the ancestors of Xing family to lay out the earth mother tripod. The ancient array of Xing family was used to counter the mother tripod and detonate the theft of Tianxian domain, which successfully caused the collapse of internal mountains and rivers, the fragmentation of FA array and the tragic death of a large number of strong people. However, the uprising of Xianyu Huangdao awakened the earth mother tripod for Qin Ming. Qin Ming then led by the mother tripod, annihilated the surrounding mountains and rivers in one fell swoop, swallowing all the strongmen of Xianyu Huangdao besieged. There is no way to investigate the loss of stealing the immortal domain, but the emperor road of the immortal domain suffered heavy losses. Swallow the sky demon domain, including the great commander Tailong, two immortal martial arts and ten Huang martial arts are all captured and taken into the steal heaven immortal domain! Eight of the powerful of the emperor''s way in the immortal regions died and 13 were captured! Just half a day later, Qin Ming lured Xinghe Jianzong, haotianzong, huntian demon emperor hall, ethereal demon domain, dark demon palace and Tianwen academy to steal the immortal domain and expel the accompanying immortal domain on the grounds of negotiation. Then he suddenly attacked the killers, arrested them and captured twelve Huangwu again. The emperor Tao such as Xinghe sword sect immediately declared war on Qin''s order and never died! The western wilderness caused a sensation and the world was in an uproar! This angered all forces preparing to fight a protracted war and stunned all people who speculated on the development of the war. Qin Ming once again showed his madness and ferocity to the whole world. Unexpectedly, on the first day of the war, he did not hesitate to seriously damage the theft of Tianxian domain and lure Xianyu Huangdao. Without unified command, all Xianyu Huangdao who fought their own battles fell into the killing trap arranged by Qin Ming, and suffered heavy casualties. Even the sky region and the flying immortal region were stunned for a long time after they got the news. At the beginning of the war, Qin''s life even killed all the living birds in the heaven swallowing demon domain, as well as 25 Huangwu of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain, and killed eight Huangwu. The powerful Huangwu who once ruled the world were slaughtered in batches in front of Qin''s orders? This has to frighten everyone, including their allies. Although Qin Ming also paid a huge price, suffered heavy casualties and destroyed the life-saving Dharma array, the shock is too great. Maybe it can make many Huangdao who intend to set foot in the western wilderness change their minds. But at last, he suddenly calculated the six imperial ways, which seemed a little stupid. Although he was happy, he completely angered the six imperial ways. Unless otherwise calculated by Qin Ming. In just a few days, the world was in an uproar and all parties were shocked. In particular, Qin Ming squeezed 35 prisoners from the Huangwu realm, including not only those from the immortal realm, but also those from the emperor''s Taoism. Since when can Huangwu be captured in batches? When did the war start so crazy? This is a small war of killing gods. No one predicted the direction of the war, and no one dared to say that stealing Tianxian domain would be defeated, but more and more strong men began to set off and rush to the western desert. At the end of May. Chaos immortal domain, Cangling immortal domain, swallowing heaven demon domain, tianmang immortal domain and Tianluo immortal domain. The five immortal domains declared war on stealing heaven immortal domain again. Tianmu, Xinghe sword sect, etc. announced to the world that they would steal the bloody battle from Tianxian domain. Xinghe Jianzong and other Huangdao even brought the strong families they protected, as well as the strong families and factions that are the same Huangdao, to declare war on Qin life and steal the celestial realm. The world situation has changed dramatically, and the cloud of war has enveloped the barren continent in the West. The short stop of emperor Tao in Xianyu gave Qin Ming precious adjustment time. The madness and strength displayed by Qin Ming gave endless shock to the whole world and endless confidence to all ethnic groups in the stealing immortal domain. After burying the dead, they began to comprehensively adjust the Dharma array and were ready to fight to the end. Qin Ming directly took out the two immortal martial arts of swallowing the sky demon domain and handed them to Zhao Li to shut up. With Zhao Li''s qualification and the strength of a large number of immortal dragon bones swallowed and refined before, he has actually reached the edge of breakthrough. Although he hasn''t felt anything yet, Qin Ming proudly took out two Xianwu trolls, which means that even if he forcibly piles them, he should give Zhao Li an opportunity to pile them into Xianwu. This big stroke shocked the strong people of all ethnic groups, but who let it be the Qin Ming brothers? They dare not expect too much except watching eagerly. Qin ordered to distribute the bodies of Huangwu and some of its beasts to those who needed them, and the other 27 Huangwu were reused by Qin. Hong Tianli, on June 8, 2023, the first round of Western famine war broke out in an all-round way. The returned chaotic immortal realm, Cangling immortal realm, swallowing heaven demon realm, tianmang immortal realm, Tianluo immortal realm, united with the 13th emperor Tao such as the sky curtain and cooperated with more than 20 strong families to launch a fierce offensive against the stealing heaven immortal realm. Instead of dispersing their operations, they all gathered in the eastern region. Xianwei is mighty, Huangwei is surging, and thousands of tianwu are assisting in the distance. The terrorist offensive has completely destroyed the battle circle hundreds of miles around. The heaven stealing immortal region resisted in an all-round way. Fifteen Huangwu cooperated with Qin''s order to take charge of the earth mother tripod and forcibly suppressed the external Dharma array. All Huangwu tianwu saints took charge of the four ancient killing arrays and launched a counterattack. Lingxiao Guozhu and other emergency troops roamed around, while Qin Yan and other assault troops rested and waited for their war. Chapter 3380 Compared with the chaotic war of stealing Tianxian domain, the sky domain and Feixian domain are very calm. No matter how vigilant they are and how they explore, they have never found any trace of the emperor''s way in Xianxian domain. In this way, there are no more than two possibilities. Xianyu Huangdao ambushes in the distance, or waits for them to reinforce in the West wasteland. Although Qin Ming had an agreement with them in advance, he could not leave under any circumstances. But... The news of the war in the western wilderness kept coming back. Although it was not in time, they planned the strong men of the emperor''s way in the Xianyu area, and compared with the situation of Qin Ming, they were worried about Qin Ming. As Huangdao, they are also the highest ranking Huangdao. They know the strength of Xianyu Huangdao best. Now it''s just inspiring momentum. If we really unite together, it will definitely give Qin life a fatal blow. And this is just a threat. Once the immortal domain emperor Dao finds the nether ghost gate in the depths of the nether world, he is bound to launch an attack there. Can Qin''s life carry it? I can carry it for a while, but I can''t carry it for too long. Zitianqi finally ordered to be ready to rush to the west at any time! When the fierce prison demon Phoenix noticed that the ancient cangluan showed signs of recovery, she also ordered Feixian domain to be ready to take action at any time. As early as the end of May, when the war in the Western wasteland just happened, the powerful people of tianmingxian domain, doomsday demon domain, Youming demon domain, Huang Tianxian domain and other imperial ways swarmed into the nether hell. They did not hide their whereabouts, but also issued a high reward order to find the nether ghost door hidden in the depths of the nether world, trying to open the channel from the nether hell and kill into the heaven stealing fairy domain. This is also the only entrance and exit under the "fully armed" of the heaven stealing immortal domain. As long as you find the nether ghost gate, you can enter the interior and use external cooperation with the outside to completely eliminate the crazy people ordered by Qin Ming. The four immortal regions have another mission to secretly find the real location of Qin Ming. Solving the Western famine is only a task. Only by locking the real body of Qin life and cracking the secret of Qin life can we completely solve the crisis. The situation of Youming also spread to the outside world, startled the world, and made all parties feel the determination of Xianyu Huangdao to completely solve Qin''s life. At the same time, I have to sigh that a madman can set off such a storm in just a few years. Even if it is a flash in the pan, it is enough to amaze history. However, if Qin Mingzhen is really a descendant of the cultivation of Shenshan, there may be new variables in this war, either the western wilderness or the nether world. The battle of the Western wasteland, which began in June, is like a violent storm vortex, constantly pulling the strong around the world to gather in the Western wasteland. Not only the strong ethnic groups in the eastern and Northern wastelands span 100000 miles across the wasteland sea, but also appear in the Western wasteland. The strong families of the six way test field, the five element test field, the destiny test field, the netherworld hell and so on have appeared in the western wilderness one after another, Many secret clans in Zhongzhou have also appeared one after another. They not only want to witness the madness of stealing celestial realm, but also want to understand the real power of Huangdao celestial realm. For those new generations, such a tragic war is rare for thousands of years, and there is too much to learn. On June 25, after nearly 20 days of fierce attack, the stealing immortal domain finally showed signs of collapse. The terrorist attack failed to destroy the barrier, but shook the dilapidated strata inside, a large number of Dharma arrays were broken, and many strong people were killed alive. However, just as the emperor Tao of the immortal realm was gathering momentum and preparing to launch a continuous fierce attack to solve the Dharma array, the stealing immortal realm used the great wilderness to distort time and space, released 20 huge mountains from the barrier, ignored the distance, pressed into the "hell prison" of the Tianluo realm in an instant, and then... Detonated The mountain is full of sealed Huangwu captives, which are engraved with the pattern seal of spirit worship law by Qin Ming. Even the mountain is formed by Qin Ming''s continuous mobilization of energy from the earth''s mother tripod. The sudden explosion of 20 huge mountains released a terrible wave of destruction, repeatedly impacting the battlefield, like the destruction of a planet, setting off an endless tide and impacting hundreds of miles. The horror energy hit the hell prison and woke it up completely. In an instant, the cold wave released swept the sky, and the diffuse power even destroyed the soul of the strong. Because the great wilderness sky array distorts time and space, a large number of space warriors have retreated, and the cold wave of Yin prison swept through the sky, completely imprisoning the space, so that all huangwuxian and Wuxian failed to escape in time, resulting in heavy casualties. Qin Ming''s madness shook Xihuang again. The captured prisoners were not used for cultivation, but directly thrown out to detonate? The explosion of twenty Huangwu is no less than their self explosion. It is even more powerful with the giant mountain. Without waiting for the tide of disaster to disperse, Qin Yan and other ready assault troops rushed out of the immortal theft area and slaughtered the chaotic battlefield outside. In the end, the explosion and the raid caused serious injuries to three immortals, 16 Huangwu and more than 20 Huangwu in Xianyu Huangdao. Zitianrui, the ancestor of tianmang domain, was pressed into the stealing immortal domain by nine infants! The effect was worse than Qin Ming expected. After all, he detonated 20 Huangwu. He didn''t expect to get twice the return, at least the normal proportion. However, the war that lasted for nearly 20 days was temporarily stopped, and finally gave the stealing immortal domain a chance to take a breath. On June 26, after Qin Yan and others had a short rest, Qin Ming risked the discovery of the ghost gate of the nether world to get through with the nether world again. same day! Qin Yan, jiuying and Yanyu Guozhu, as well as Qin LAN, Yang Fengfeng and Li Jianqin Yan, entered the netherworld hell and joined forces with two leaders of the netherworld hell dog who guarded the netherworld ghost gate. On June 28, Qin Yan and his entourage crossed the netherworld for nearly ten thousand miles and met the team of the world destroying demon realm they were looking for. The two sides broke out a fierce battle in the wilderness for hundreds of miles. In the end, except for the two immortal martial arts who escaped seriously, the other seven Huangwu were captured! The nether world shook, and the exterminator domain urgently contacted other immortal domains to prepare to block the team that broke away from the stealing immortal domain. However, just one day later, Qin Yan and others found the only ghost gate, rushed into the dead sea and killed the big world in the shocked eyes of countless powerful people. On June 30, Qin LAN split the void passage. Qin Yan and others crossed the wasteland sea and broke into Zhongzhou. On July 3, they came to haotianzong and launched a fierce attack. Haotianzong resisted to death and persisted for three days and three nights with the help of Dharma array and ancestral pulse. Qin Yan and others could not attack for a long time. They left haotianzong and successively attacked the five imperial ways, such as Qilin holy land and sixiangxing palace. Although the emperor''s way has a rich heritage and has persisted under the desperate resistance, they all paid a heavy price. Not only the interior was shattered, tens of thousands of people were killed alive and blood flowed into a river. There was a sensation everywhere in Central Asia, and a large number of strong ethnic ancient countries were terrified. The news quickly spread from Zhongzhou to Xihuang. A large number of strong people evacuated from the Western wasteland, but After the fierce battle that lasted more than ten days, Qin Yan and others did not continue to attack the depths of Zhongzhou, but crossed the void and turned to the wasteland sea between the West wasteland and Zhongzhou, where they carried out a crazy round up of the evacuated Huangdao Qiang family. With the help of Qin LAN, they spread a large network of thousands of miles of space. Whether you are watching the excitement, or besieging the heaven immortal domain, or whether you are Huangwu or tianwu Shengwu, as long as you break into the big net, you will be killed. Blood stained blue sea, tens of thousands of tragic deaths! Including many Huangdao Huangwu and other forces Huangwu! Chapter 3381 Chaos Xianyu and others immediately mobilized five Xianwu and ten Huangwu to leave Xihuang and try to hunt down Qin Yan. However, Qin Yan and others have fully evacuated and transferred to Zhongzhou again. With the space layout of Qin Lan''s rage and the assistance of ten Huangwu peaks, they not only come and go without trace, but also invincible. The siege of stealing immortal territory was forced to stop. After a brief meeting with emperor Dao of Xianyu, on the one hand, he sent people to the dead sea area to guard the ghost gate of the nether world and prevent Qin Yan and others from taking a detour to the nether world and retreating to steal Tianxian region. On the one hand, they sent more strong men all over the world to chase Qin Yan and them. As long as we solve this strong team, we will abolish the fangs and claws of the heaven stealing immortal domain. And if we catch them, we can torture Qin Ming''s secret. However, Qin Yan and others mysteriously disappeared after the Western barren sea blockade, and never appeared again, which made the strong families everywhere nervous and strengthened their defense at any cost, for fear that the group of madmen would suddenly appear above their heads. July 25th! Qin Yan, who disappeared for nearly ten days, appeared in the Qingping Empire, and then went straight to the virgin forest. Zuhuang Shinto was the first to get the news and was on alert immediately. At the same time, it was also very angry. They promised Qin Ming that they would never intervene in the Western famine, and even tried their best to appease tianxianyuan, kaitiandao palace and golden boy war clan. What''s wrong with these bastards? We still have to deal with them, but if we come over so blatantly, we don''t want to be passive. While the news spread to the ancestral famine god religion, it also spread to the five empires and all over Zhongzhou. Xianyu Huangdao, which is sweeping everywhere, quickly converges and goes straight to zuhuang cult. While besieging Xihuang, they have been secretly contacting with the Huangdao, especially the super religion such as zuhuang Shenjiao and the Huangdao in the top 10. However, the news is very strange. Zuhuang Shenjiao not only did not accept the invitation, but also seems to have secretly negotiated with the three Huangdao such as tianxianyuan, and the three Huangdao have not appeared from beginning to end, which has aroused the vigilance of all immortal regions. Now Qin Yan and others rushed straight into the primeval forest and had to make them doubt whether there was any connection between the ancestral famine god religion and Qin Ming in advance. Moreover, there are relics of Xuantian Holy Land in the primitive forest, and the space energy is abnormal. If Qin Ming had made other arrangements when he moved away the Xuantian holy land, Qin Yan and others were likely to leave there. So just a few days after the news spread, a large number of search teams broke into the primeval forest from all directions. They first investigated the ruins of Xuantian holy land, and then surrounded zuhuang Shenjiao. Zuhuang Shenjiao tried to explain, but Qin Yan and them appeared here for no reason and completely disappeared. The emperor Tao of each immortal region would not easily spare them. Under pressure, zuhuang Shinto explained the agreement between them and Qin Ming, and then under pressure, agreed to mobilize the strong to rush to Xihuang, and ensure that the three imperial ways of jintongzhan family, tianxianyuan and kaitiandaozong accompany them. When a large number of powerful people of the immortal Kingdom gathered in the primeval forest, Qin Yan and others actually just made a false shot, attracted the target with the help of the ancestral famine cult, and then quickly fled Zhongzhou. Before leaving, they came to haotianzong again! Haotianzong, who has not fully recovered from the previous attack, once again suffered a violent attack. This time, Qin Yan didn''t stop. They fought for five days and five nights to destroy haotianzong in one fell swoop. Haotian clan was slaughtered. The inside information accumulated for tens of thousands of years will be destroyed once! When all parties arrived here, what was left was the ruins of a place. On August 2, Qin Yan and others rushed to the dead sea area and quietly retreated after discovering the strong lineup gathered there. Although they can kill them by force, they not only pay a heavy price, but also may be bitten by death and chase them all the way to the nether ghost gate. After a heated debate, on August 4, Qin Yan and others evacuated the dead sea area and went straight to the western desert continent. They wanted to break through the encirclement and forcibly kill back to the stealing immortal region. This is the only way, and it''s what they prepared before they left. At this time, the Western wasteland has evacuated most of its forces because of Qin Yan''s sweeping of Zhongzhou, especially the attacked Huangdao, but the chaotic fairy realm, the sky curtain, and the heaven swallowing demon realm are all there. On August 10, when Qin Yan and others crossed the void, they ran into the void trap secretly arranged by Taixu ancient dragon, which immediately alerted the latent dragon family. Taixu ancient dragon swept away a large number of strong people who swallowed the sky demon domain and the sky curtain, and launched a crazy blocking in the void. The crazy fierce battle broke out in an all-round way without any protective barrier. The blocking from Taixu Gulong and Linglong fairy children surrounded Qin Yan and jiuying. However, when Qin LAN left the heaven stealing realm, he took away the remaining five prisoners and suppressed them all with high mountains. At the moment of being surrounded, he directly threw out the five mountains, hit the encirclement circle, tore the void and made a strong spatial fluctuation towards the heaven stealing realm in the distance. Qin Ming, who was in charge of stealing immortals, immediately caught the trace and detonated the five mountains directly across the distant void. The five huge mountains, together with the explosions of the five Huangwu, successfully collapsed into the void and forced the Taixu ancient dragon they had just surrounded back. Tongyan, Youtian Kunpeng and others immediately left the heaven stealing region and launched rescue. The scuffle lasted for two hours. Qin Yan and others successfully moved the battlefield to the periphery of the stealing immortal domain. All the Dharma arrays in the heaven stealing immortal domain are opened, and the Linglong Fairy Child is blasted angrily and successfully rescued. However, the fierce battle for two hours hit Qin Yan and others hard, which also let them once again experience the strength after the madness of Xianyu Huangdao. In the next few days, the emperor''s road of Xianyu returned to the Western wasteland. This chaos once again made them lose face in front of the whole world! Under the heavy encirclement of the heaven stealing immortal realm, he can still make such a counterattack. His boldness and madness are appalling! Lawlessness can no longer describe their ferocity! They felt depressed when they got together again, but they quarreled all over the West! Qin Ming made another amazing move. His fierce counterattack not only temporarily solved the siege of the western wilderness and won valuable rest time, but also hunted tens of thousands in continuous blocking. Before leaving, he also removed haotianzong from the list! The Western famine war was clearly dominated by the emperor''s way of Xianyu, but it seemed that the stolen tianxianyu guided the battlefield from beginning to end. There''s not even a hair lost in the heaven stealing immortal region. A batch of brilliant Wuxian outside are dead! Is this the reason for the cooperation of Xianyu Huangdao, or are those crazy people too powerful and fearless, or what other reasons? They really don''t understand! Can''t this madman die? Can no one rule Qin''s life in this world? Some people even yelled, did the emperor''s way of Xianyu fall here?! The sky domain and Feixian domain were filled with emotion. They sweated for Qin Ming for a month. As a result, they didn''t seem to take it seriously. They not only lived well, but also came out to hunt. After a month''s rest, the array inside should be able to rest again. A large number of prey were taken back to the heaven stealing immortal domain, especially haotianzong, which was enough for them to recover. It seems that the stealing immortal domain can hold on for some time again. But I just don''t know if the immortal domain emperor Tao will burst out any amazing energy in shame and anger. Chapter 3382 Steal celestial realm!! Although all of them were seriously injured in a hunting, Yuan Yulong, the leader of Yanyu state, and Qin LAN fell into a coma when they broke into the heaven stealing realm, but fortunately none of them died or were captured! Besides, the harvest is quite rich. Including the great demons who killed the world, they won a total of 13 live Huangwu, five Huangwu corpses, tens of thousands of tianwu Shengwu, and the resources of haotianzong. The whole world of stealing immortals is excited. Only a battle of this scale, and only under the arrangement of Qin life, can we hunt and kill Huangwu tianwu in batches. I didn''t dare to think about it before!! Qin ordered ten Huangwu to continue refining puppets, and the rest of the prey to be distributed, giving priority to those who hope to attack the peak of tianwu, even the Huangwu realm! As long as anyone feels hopeful and signs up, resources must be a pile of spare no effort!! Then Qin Ming gave the immortal Wu zitianrui in tianmang domain and the ancient Tianyi in tianmingxian domain, which had been sealed up, to the chaotic Lei family who took refuge in them first and paid a huge price, hoping to promote Li Jian to the Xianwu realm! The chaotic Lei family was so excited that they took two living immortal martial arts to promote them. Qin''s life could be so heroic. Li Jian was even more excited, his eyes were warm, and he wanted to roar! The black witch family and Xing Tianmo family are envious, but who let the chaotic thunder family mix with Qin Ming first, and the whole family''s pay is obvious to all. Li Jian''s talent is there. If the chaotic thunder pulse is fully sublimated, it is a super killer. Although they were envious, no one questioned Qin Ming''s decision. In fact, the biggest harvest of this hunting operation is to gain rest time for the stealing immortal region. The injuries and energy that should be recuperated have been recuperated, and the Dharma array has been reinforced again. More importantly, the twelve tianwu peaks previously closed have succeeded one after another, bringing the twelve Huangwu effective forces to the stealing immortal region. They are more confident to meet the challenge. Qin Ming stood on the towering mother tripod and stared at the calm world outside. Lengjun couldn''t see the slightest expression on his face. "Father, Uncle Li, how are they doing?" Qin Yan was seriously injured, but he didn''t need to be self-cultivation. His unique advantages enabled his body to repair itself. "The war king just started to break through a few days ago. Zhao Li should be fast, but it may take three months before they really enter Xianwu." "Just three months, soon." Qin Ming''s calm face showed a smile, but the smile was a little bitter. Three months? They had been fighting for so long that they were barely 80 days, much shorter than he expected. "Father, what are you worried about?" Qin Yan used to be in awe of his father, but now he really admires him. Even if he is just a Huangwu body, he can still layout such a magnificent war, not only firmly grasp the direction of the war, but also constantly hit the emperor''s way in Xianyu. Although he is only a brilliant martial art, he has always been the absolute core of the whole heaven stealing immortal domain. This is charm, this is strength, and this is divine power. "The team of emperor Dao of each immortal region is coming back, and the next is the second round of attack and defense." "We have twelve more Huangwu, and we have rested the Dharma array again. We can carry it!" "Not necessarily." "Hmm?" Qin Yan saw a few worries from his father''s side face. "The emperor of Xianyu was hurt. This time it really hurt. Not surprisingly, they want to start a real alliance and launch an offensive in accordance with orders and prohibitions." although Qin Ming continued to win, he never underestimated the emperor of Xianyu. The successive defeats were more due to his'' top soldier tactics'' and his unique power of law, as well as the pride accumulated by the emperor of Xianyu for tens of thousands of years. Now Xianyu Huangdao is hurt and may change tactics at any time. The next second round of offensive is the real war. "You mean you can''t carry it?" "Can''t carry it!" "What can you do to break the game?" "I don''t have it. I can only take advantage of it. But once this'' potential ''is borrowed, the western wilderness war situation is beyond my control." "What potential?" Qin Yan noticed that his father''s eyebrows had been unknowingly frowned. "Borrow the power of the nether world." "Where is the layout?" Qin Ming shook his head slowly and sighed: "I don''t want to touch the netherworld hell. If we have to, we have to consider evacuating the second world in advance." Outside the heaven stealing realm. After a period of awkward confrontation, the reconvened Xianyu Huangdao team finally began to seriously discuss. Finally, taishu haocang, Taixu gulong, Linglong Fairy Child, zibaichuan, the domain master of swallowing heaven demon domain and the domain master of Tianluo domain jointly launched an imperial edict to form a comprehensive alliance of Xianyu Huangdao, with unified command, cooperation and respective duties. They were aware of the shortcomings of fighting their own battles before, but they still underestimated the strength and madness of stealing the immortal domain. Moreover, the emperor of each immortal domain was very arrogant, and no one could easily obey anyone. However, the current situation has been put here. If they do not form cooperation, even if they fight in the first half of the year, they will not be able to break through the stealing immortal domain. Instead, they will be seized of the opportunity to fight back and consume their potential. However, although they were angry and shouted for cooperation, they failed to form a union after two days and nights of debate. First of all, it is difficult to establish an alliance leader, let alone others. Two days later, after all parties calmed down, Tianmu taishu haocang put forward opinions and formed three alliances. Cangling fairy realm and chaotic fairy realm form an alliance, which is under the unified command of Linglong fairy. Although the dragon clan is arrogant, in view of several wrong judgments made by Taixu Gulong before, no one is willing to cooperate with chaotic Xianyu, and the only condition for Cangling Xianyu to be willing to cooperate is that Taixu Gulong cooperates with him. Moreover, the status and qualification of exquisite fairies are there, and more than 100000 years of experience can be convincing. In addition, two demon clans, the Kirin holy land and the mixed sky demon emperor hall, joined the alliance and accepted the dispatch. Forced to come to the western wilderness, zuhuang Shenjiao, tianxianyuan, kaitiandao palace and golden boy war clan joined their alliance. Tianmang domain, Tianluo domain and tianmang domain form an alliance, which is under the unified command of the master of tianmang domain, and the master of Tianluo domain and the future master of tianmang domain cooperate with zibaichuan. Although the Terrans are arrogant and rarely cooperate with the devil Kingdom, the leader of the devil kingdom of tuntian has a very high status in the whole devil kingdom. Coupled with the death of all talon and others, the determination of the devil kingdom of tuntian to eradicate the stealing immortal realm surpasses everyone, and will spare no effort. In addition, the ethereal devil Kingdom, akagawa devil palace, dark devil palace, haotianzong and sixiangxing palace, the three demon Royal ways and the two human Royal ways joined the alliance. In the name of the first Huangdao, Tianmu gathered five Huangdao, including Tianwen academy, Wuxiang Temple, Xinghe Jianzong, Wanjie Dongtian and crape myrtle sanctuary. Of course, there are three killer organizations: life and death yamen, sun shrine and dark Saint religion. In addition, 11 strong ancient tribes joined the Tianmu lineup, forming an alliance that is not weaker than other immortal domains. The rapid formation of the three major leagues has not only completed the integration of the scattered lineup, but also formed a unified deployment. Chapter 3383 Hong Tianli, August 12, 2023! The three major alliance bodies launched the first round of fierce attack after the establishment of the alliance. Each alliance body is responsible for the hundred mile region and the fierce bombardment of competition. The three alliances jointly agreed that the first to enter the heaven stealing immortal domain will be qualified to control Qin life, own the earth mother tripod, and two-thirds of the Huangwu tianwu corpses. The second one who enters the heaven stealing immortal realm will be qualified to control the three immortals and one-third of the bodies of Huangwu tianwu. As for the third one who entered the heaven stealing realm, you can''t touch anything. And he swore in blood that he would never repent. The distribution of interests and the stimulation of dignity have stimulated the towering fighting spirit of the three alliances and demonstrated their strongest strength. Blood, weapons, secret arts, etc. appear unreservedly outside the stealing immortal domain. Just at the beginning of a new round of fierce attack, the stealing immortal domain has been under great pressure. Qin ordered them to rest and strengthen their strength, but they still felt the extraordinary of this round of attack. The fierce attack in the Third World War circle also let Qin Ming know that what he was most worried about had happened, which meant that he could no longer have the opportunity to fight back and take advantage of the chaos, otherwise he would let jiuying and them throw themselves into the net. Next, they can only guard against it! This new round of offensive, which started on August 12, not only put pressure on Tianxian domain, but also saw the strong strength of Huangdao in Xianyu domain. Whether it is momentum, or cooperation, whether it is blood or strength, they pour out unreservedly. Peerless weapons such as peerless dragon smelting furnace, Yin prison and chaotic five element killing field are displayed one after another. Even the curtain of heaven is sacrificed to the eyes of emperor Qianyuan. The fierce offensive made the whole western desert continent shake, and made the heaven stealing immortal region bear an unprecedented test. It seemed as if the whole world collapsed around them and wanted to drag them into the boundless abyss. It was more like the anger of heaven coming to the earth to ravage and crush them crazily, swallow them alive and chew and swallow them crazily. Just three days later, Qin Ming had to mobilize jiuying, Qin Yan and Yanyu state leaders to cooperate with the earth mother tripod. The rest of Yang Fengfeng and others were scattered to various Dharma arrays to enhance the power of the guard array. Only Tong Yan and other emergency troops are retained to deal with unexpected situations at any time, and be prepared to plug the gaps of the Dharma array everywhere. However, when the fierce war on the western desert continent entered a new stage, an unexpected riot shook the whole world. Nether hell! After a long time of sweeping, the strong men of emperor Dao of Xianyu who went deep into the netherworld hell never found the netherworld ghost gate controlled by Qin Ming. They were anxious and angry. The fierce war in the West wasteland was in full swing. They wandered in the boundless darkness and couldn''t even find a ghost gate. It was really unacceptable. Moreover, their successive large-scale raids seem to have angered the nether hell, and powerful ghosts continue to appear. There is an endless tide of death in the depths of the nether hell, and a tense atmosphere floats in the whole nether hell. After a short discussion, tianmingxianyu ordered all parties to kill Taiping ghost town! Although it''s very dangerous there, as long as you take it, you can interrogate the skeletons and find the ghost gate! However, as early as ten days ago, the nether hell secretly held an unprecedented conference. Tens of thousands of powerful ghost leaders secretly gathered in the broken Youdu and went deep into the boundless dark field underground. After a heated debate, he finally agreed to the proposal of the master of Youdu, and then quietly left after receiving the task. On the day of August 16, which was no different from the usual day, hundreds of millions of ghost families suddenly launched a big riot without warning. Green corpses, skeletons, wronged souls, evil animals, evil spirits and so on. Hundreds of millions of different scales, like a surging tsunami, rush out of the deepest depths of the nether world, suddenly and violently. The dark secret places in other areas also set off a violent tide of riots, with blood covering the sky, darkness rolling, the earth shaking, and endless Yin thunder tearing the dark deep space. A large number of terrorist ghosts considered extinct by the outside world came with boundless evil spirit, causing a sensation in all directions. They are huge in number, densely rampant in the wilderness and Styx River, riots in Yinshan and huangquan, sweeping all living people and animals. The shrill scream resounded through the nether world, and the desperate cry echoed the world. Tens of millions of human, demon and even demon families fled in all directions. They didn''t understand what had happened and were horrified by the overwhelming momentum. However, although the nether hell was huge, there was nowhere to escape. No matter where they run, they seem to be able to bump into the towering dead spirit and the tide of violent corpses. The ghost clan is powerful and powerful. There is no living creature left where they pass. On August 18, the master of Youdu, ghost, candle Yin, Prajna, killing spirit and so on, 38 peerless evil spirits gathered in Fengdu ghost city! Fengdu ghost town was under full martial law two days ago. The guardian of tianmingyu, Xianwu, did his best to mobilize energy and support the vast death barrier, hoping to keep the netherworld territory occupied for tens of thousands of years. A large number of Huangwu tianwu sneaked into the deepest underground of the ghost city and opened the killing array vortex they had arranged for tens of thousands of years. In each vortex, there were suppressed cave masters, ghost palace masters, earth demons and so on. Fengdu ghost Lord is suppressed in the largest killing array vortex! These killing formations not only suppress them, but also absorb their energy. When necessary, they can also help Tianming domain fully awaken Fengdu ghost city, hunt energy from the vast nether world and form an absolute Guardian field! However, the news has secretly spread to the deepest underground of Fengdu, and these ghost owners who have been in a coma wake up quietly. Youdu ghost master and other thirty-eight peerless and ferocious spirits launched an offensive against the defense system of Fengdu ghost city. Tianmingyu strongly resisted, and sent a signal for help through tianmingshi and the clan land far away in the big world. However, just three hours later, Fengdu ghost master and others suddenly launched a counter attack, not only controlling the killing array, but also frantically devouring the Huangwu tianwu who controlled the killing array. A large number of previously enslaved ghost spirits also ran wild under madness. On the 18th, the ghost town of Fengdu was forced, and tens of thousands of people in Tianming Xianyu became rations! On August 22, just seven days after the Youming uprising, more than ten million Youming ghost families rushed to the Youming ghost gate standing in the sea of dead spirits, trying to cut off the retreat of the human demon family. Although the big riots have already alerted here and made various arrangements in advance, in the face of the terrible tide of ghost riots, a large number of strong people who vowed to guard fled in a hurry. The strong men of Huangdao in the immortal regions who are sweeping the nether world have already given up all actions and scrambled to escape to the ghost gate. Before the ghost gate is completely controlled, they fight a bloody way and escape back to the big world. At the end of August, the half month long riot plunged the nether hell into boundless disaster. In addition to millions of creatures who escaped from the ghost gate, more than 30 million creatures were trapped in the dark hell and submerged by endless ghosts. Not only the flesh and blood were swallowed, but also the souls were sucked, and all the souls were destroyed in this boundless ghost land. However, when the chaos broke out, tens of thousands of transcendental Dharma Seals were released from the hundreds of miles of wilderness around Taiping mountain, which bloomed in the air, then led the fleeing creatures and scattered the evil spirits and ghosts. Although the scope was limited, nearly 100000 creatures were saved in the upheaval of half a month, and the light was shining. The vast sound of heaven echoed in the nether world, and then led the fleeing creatures everywhere. The unexpected upheaval spread all over the world as millions of creatures escaped from the nether world. The sudden closure of the nether ghost gate means that the nether hell is completely closed, completely cutting off the connection with the outside world. As for the tens of millions of creatures trapped inside, the end can be imagined. Chapter 3384 This dark riot came suddenly, which was not noticed before, and also caused this rare catastrophe in the world. In fact, as early as not long ago, many people in tianmingxian domain noticed the abnormal situation of Youming hell and constantly fed back to the Xianwu ancestor who guarded Fengdu. However, the old ancestor didn''t pay attention to it all the time. He just thought that the massive influx of emperors in various immortal regions angered the ghosts everywhere in the nether world. He never expected such a drastic change. The news spread all over the world and even to the Western wasteland. It was like a dull death knell, startling all the strong people gathered here. They stopped fighting, stopped watching, and looked at the distant Dead Sea. The netherworld riot? Tens of millions of creatures are trapped in the dark hell forever? This is not only a riot, but also a cruel disaster. Moreover, the dead of the whole nether hell have been fully united, and the Lord of Fengdu, who has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, has been released. This influence is enough to threaten the world. They even doubt whether Qin Ming is involved in it, or whether it has anything to do with Qin Ming. Although the Xianyu Huangdao was unwilling to give up the siege, they withdrew from the western desert one after another in view of the tension in the nether world. There is not only a testing ground, but a life forbidden zone that controls the law of life and death and reincarnation. More importantly, the Taiyin Youming mountain there is awake, and it is he who suppresses the destiny emperor. If the whole Youming returns to the hand of Taiyin Youming mountain, it is bound to threaten today''s world pattern. This threat seems to be more serious than Qin''s life for the time being. Qin Ming was not surprised when he got the situation of the netherworld hell, but the undead moved faster and larger than he expected. "Father, did you make a deal with Youming?" Qin Yan never thought that Qin Ming''s so-called excuse was such an excuse. The netherworld riot, hundreds of millions of ghost families rampant, tens of millions of creatures were trapped, and even the emperor Taoists of Xianyu who swept there fled in a hurry. Misty rain Lord, they are incredible. The ordinary layout is just enough. Can they mobilize the whole nether world? "I don''t have a deal with them, but I know they have action in the near future." "What do they want to do to regain control of the nether hell?" "It''s not that easy. First of all, Tianming immortal Kingdom doesn''t allow their ancestors to leave there alone. Each immortal kingdom can''t bear the consequences of the complete suppression of Tianming emperor. They must spare no effort to attack the nether world. However, with us stealing Tianxian Kingdom, the ghost clan can have a good fight with each immortal kingdom." The reason why the nether ghost family united in an all-round way and fought a war with an unpredictable outcome is not only because of the return of the nether ghost and the resurrection of the ghost master of the nether capital, but also because they suspect that he is a descendant of the holy mountain and feel that the holy mountain is going to fight back, so they have no scruples. The root of the comprehensive alliance of the nether ghost clan is more because of him! It''s also because of the blood book and iron scroll distributed by the sky! "So, are we safe?" Yuan Yulong breathed a sigh of relief. After Xianyu Huangdao formed an alliance, it was very different. They couldn''t breathe under the attack of just half a month. If it continues like this, maybe the heaven stealing immortal domain will be broken. The others exchanged their eyes and sighed, and finally came to an end. It''s really not easy for them to stick to it until now. "It''s hard to say whether it will end, at least for a safe period of time." Qin Ming can imagine the impact of the nether rebellion on the whole world. Although it is one of the nine test fields, it controls the reincarnation of the whole world, precipitates the dirty air of the big world, and affects the alternation of day and night. Once the immortal nether ghost family gets a breather and develops, It is bound to threaten the security of the big world. In this case, as the master of the world, the immortal realm should contribute to the common people and conquer the netherworld hell. Jin Yuetian''s corpse said, "the human race, the demon race, the spirit race and the demon race control the four ghost gates respectively, all in the hands of the immortal domain. Usually it is to ensure the smooth reincarnation of their people, but now it may open at the same time and become the entrance to attack the nether world." "Father, since we are safe for the time being, can we make a noise in the netherworld hell?" Qin Yan suddenly lit up in front of his eyes. Others had enough, but he didn''t! Moreover, the nether world will be very chaotic next. If they get the help of Taiping ghost city, they can not only help the ghost family, but also hunt the emperor''s way in Xianyu. "Don''t worry. It depends on the situation first." Since September, the Terrans, demons, spirits and demons have begun to contact frequently with Xianyu as the leader. All Huangdao hope to open the ghost door controlled by Xianyu and investigate the specific situation inside. It''s best to kill them immediately to see if they can save some creatures. Terran! Tianluo domain, tianmang domain, Tianming domain and tianluan domain gather together. There are domain masters, awakened ancestors and current leaders and elders, which can be called the highest standard meeting of the human race. "There can''t be no sign of this rebellion in the netherworld hell. Haven''t you noticed the fate of the immortal realm?" the immortal realm just sat down. The leader of the Tianluo realm angrily scolded, which immediately made the atmosphere in the temple tense. The Lord of Tianming domain was like a fog, shrouded in a black robe, with a sharp voice and a strong soul deterrent: "if things were so simple, our Tianming immortal domain would not wait to die! Find out who lost the most this time!" The soul bodies of Tianming domain emit cold soul waves, locking the side of Tianluo domain. They not only lost a large number of people, but also destroyed tens of thousands of years of layout. "I''m not here to quarrel today, but to discuss how to solve this matter. Tianming domain leader, I just ask if the Lord of Fengdu is still alive!" tianluan domain leader is handsome, even beautiful, like a woman, but those who know him know his cruel means. Tianluan domain has experienced a period of chaos before. It is he who stands out from the fierce competition for power and has firmly controlled the whole tianluan domain with a drastic and stable situation. Moreover, since the Qin life incident, only their tianluan domain did not directly participate in any action, and their strength was completely preserved. All the strong men in the immortal domain look at the leader of the Tianming domain. They remind the Tianming domain to kill the leader of Fengdu more than once. They are not only worried that the Tianming domain really controls the leader of Fengdu, but also worried about the threat of the leader of Fengdu. This guy is second only to the former leader of the nether world. One day he is still alive, there is a huge threat. "Alive!!" the Lord of destiny didn''t hesitate. They have been trying to control the Lord of Fengdu. At first, they tried to subdue, then absorbed energy, and then tried to integrate it into some kind of weapon, but they haven''t succeeded. They want to destroy the Lord of Fengdu directly and then refine and absorb it. However, once the Lord of Fengdu is killed, it will be a stimulus to the ghost families in the whole nether hell, and there will inevitably be any danger. Therefore, the past dynasties'' Heavenly destiny domain masters have been very cautious in dealing with Fengdu ghost masters. "Is it alive or really alive?" asked tianluan domain master again. "What if he''s alive? What if he''s alive? He''s out now. If the Lord of Youdu doesn''t want to devour it, he''ll help him recover to the top!" the voice of the Lord of destiny domain is very sharp. There was little news from the netherworld hell, but it focused on the leader of the netherworld capital, which was totally unacceptable to them. The leader of the netherworld capital was clearly dead and the ruins of the netherworld capital were under control. How could he suddenly live. Chapter 3385 The atmosphere in the hall was depressed. They all knew that the Lord of Youdu was still alive. While complaining about the negligence of tianmingxianyu, they could also imagine the reason for the resurrection of the Lord of Youdu. It must be that the master of the ghost capital at that time was not completely destroyed, and a wisp of remnant soul or origin successfully escaped. The Youdu is the source of the dark law that controls the whole Youming hell, so no one dares to touch there. The Lord of the Youdu is likely to be reborn in the field controlled by the dark law. "Youdu and Fengdu, the two strongest ghost cities in Youming hell, will reappear soon!" Tianmang domain leader breathed out heavily, and his face was very gloomy. Fengdu and Youdu are not only ghost cities, but also the existence of immortal realm level in the Terran. Not only the strength of the city master is terrible, but also controls the huge ghost family, but also has too much influence. The resurrection of the two ghost masters will undoubtedly inspire hundreds of millions of ghost families and encourage their madness. "Don''t think so much. We must investigate the situation of the netherworld hell as soon as possible! Find out who is behind it and who is running the event! There was a riot in the netherworld hell and tens of millions of creatures were brutally slaughtered. Our fairy land must give an account to the whole world, otherwise it will affect our prestige, which is much greater than the influence of a Qin life." Tianming immortal kingdom is eager to kill back to the netherworld hell, but the situation there is no longer what their immortal kingdom can cope with. It''s best to mobilize all immortal realms together. Leng hum, an old ancestor of tianmangxian domain: "Qin Ming... Hum... I suspect it has something to do with Qin Ming! Since this madman can control Taiping ghost town, he can control more ghosts. Maybe he has joined forces with the leader of Youdu, which is also the strength of Qin Ming''s courage to fight the world in the West wasteland! Detonating the nether world, he can get a breather, detonate the nether world, and distract all our immortal regions." "Qin Ming really has such great ability?" someone in tianluan domain questioned. "Whether there is such great energy depends on Qin Ming''s real identity! I even doubt that he is the fallen master of the nether world!" the ancestors in Tianluo domain are very dissatisfied with the tone of tianluan immortal domain. You not only didn''t participate in the western wilderness war, but also said sarcastic words. "The Lord of the nether world cannot be proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Qin Ming must have another identity, but this matter may really have something to do with Qin Ming." Tianluan domain leader reminded the leaders and elders around him. Although he didn''t fight Qin Ming, the immortal domain emperor Dao was hit by a western desert, and was led by Qin Yan''s group to slip away most of the continent. There was no doubt about his strength. Just one Qin Yan and Linglong fairy shook for two days and retreated, they could evaluate the strength of others. Moreover, it''s better not to stimulate the anger of various immortal regions in the West wasteland these days. Tianmang domain master pondered: "we can contact the demon clan and the demon clan. If we want to explore the nether hell, we must take joint action, not us. Since those undead ghosts can control the nether ghost gate in the dead sea area, they may also be alert to the nether ghost gate of our human demon clan and spirit demon clan. Maybe a huge team has been stationed there." Someone in Tianluo area immediately shouted, "where''s Qin Ming? We''ve been fighting for so long, and if we insist for a while, we may kill them. If we give up, Qin Ming will give them at least two months to rest. If we are blocked in the dark hell and suffer heavy casualties, we may have to delay for a few months to gather in the Western wasteland again. In this way, Qin Ming is likely to produce more Huangwu, even Xianwu. The situation in Youming hell is really dangerous, but the threat of Qin''s life is increasing day by day. Give him one more day. We may spend ten more days to make up for it in the future and pay more costs. " Tianming immediately fought back: "Qin''s life is a threat, but if the nether hell is completely controlled by that group of ghosts, the threat is even greater!!" The leader of tianluan domain seriously scolded: "stop arguing. I have a suggestion. We should not only explore the netherworld hell, but also increase the attack on Qin Ming. This crisis is likely to be the cooperation between Qin Ming and netherworld hell. Since we have to deal with it, we should fight on both sides. We all have spare power in each immortal domain. Give me all of them." The atmosphere in the hall was finally quiet. The two lines were at war? It''s easy to say. They didn''t have so much energy. Tianluo domain and tianmang domain have ugly expressions. The nether hell must be more dangerous than Qin life. They have suffered heavy casualties and don''t want to intervene there again. The Lord of tianluan domain looked at all the expressions of the people, and sighed in his heart. It seems that it is unrealistic for tianmang domain and Tianluo domain to adjust more Huangwu in the immortal domain. He doesn''t spend any more words and said directly: "you Tianluo immortal domain and tianmang immortal domain continue to attack the Western wasteland, and we tianluan immortal domain and Tianming immortal domain explore the dark hell." The Lord of Tianluo domain eased his face a little. "It''s necessary to urge all the twelve immortal domains to take action. Including the eternal immortal domain and the vain immortal domain that have been silent, you tianluan immortal domain also need to invest a lot of immortal weapons in the netherworld hell." The soul of the domain leader of Tianming domain fluctuated slightly, and he wanted to transfer some strong ones from Tianluo domain and tianmang domain to cooperate with him. However, since the domain leader of tianluan domain said so, he no longer insisted. "I have another suggestion. If this matter is really related to Qin''s life, it may be more serious than we expected. Should each immortal region be prepared... Contact their respective emperors, report the outside situation and ask about the situation of each sacred mountain." Everyone in the hall was slightly moved and contacted the emperor? Emperor Zu has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. How can we just contact. In particular, tianmang and Tianluo regions were tossed so miserably by a madman. What if emperor Zu woke up and punished? Who will bear the consequences! The Lord of the Tianluo domain coughed a few times: "it''s not enough to wake up the emperor''s ancestors. If the matter of the nether hell is really related to the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, your Heavenly Emperor will wake up and contact you long ago. Moreover, if there are any abnormalities in each sacred mountain, the emperor''s ancestors will be the first to notice." "I just want to wake up and make preparations. I''m not in a hurry to wake up the emperors and ancestors now." the domain leader of destiny domain doesn''t want to wake up. After all, the nether hell suddenly falls into a riot and the whole foundation industry is destroyed. If the emperor wakes up, he will be the first to punish. But he always had a bad feeling. If he found anything, he didn''t mind contacting emperor Zu directly. The dignified voice of the Tianluo domain leader echoed the temple: "now that everyone has decided, act as soon as possible! The action of the nether world can not be delayed, and the war in the western wilderness can not be relaxed! A Qin life has tossed us like this, and all of our domain leaders here are to blame!" Chapter 3386 September 8th! The netherworld incident became more and more intense, causing concern and panic all over the world. However, the teams of immortal Kingdom Huangdao such as chaotic immortal Kingdom and Cangling immortal Kingdom unexpectedly returned to the Western wasteland. Instead of directly killing the thieves in the immortal Kingdom, they swept across the western desert and arrested hundreds of strong ethnic groups such as tiantianmen. The sudden attack caught tiantianmen and other strong families in the West unprepared. Facing the huge alliance team, they were even more difficult to parry. In just a few days, the whole western wasteland was destroyed. More than 100000 Xuanwu earth martial arts, more than 30000 holy martial arts, more than 1000 tianwu, 20 Huangwu and a large number of precious bones and remnant souls were captured by the crazy alliance and escorted to the heaven stealing immortal region. On the ground that the Western wasteland was secretly controlled by Qin''s order and could be attacked at any time, the emperor of Xianyu sentenced them to death On September 13, amid the shrill scream and torrential scolding, the emperor of Xianyu offered blood sacrifices to more than 150000 strong people in the western wilderness, comprehensively awakened the peerless Wanlong tripod, suppressed the theft of tianxianyu, and had a severe impact on the earth mother tripod through multiple seals. The third Western famine war broke out in an all-round way! The bloody opening ceremony doomed the tragedy of the war! Even Qin Ming didn''t expect that the emperor of Xianyu would completely ignore the netherworld event and kill back. What''s more, he didn''t expect that they would abandon all their concerns and sacrifice blood to the West! The fierce impact of the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod constantly shook the earth mother tripod, causing a terrible impact on the mountains and rivers just repaired inside, and a large number of Dharma arrays were broken. The three major leagues spared no effort to attack. They wanted to win the stealing immortal domain the next day. The unexpected upheaval and offensive have put the stealing immortal domain under unprecedented pressure! When their crazy behavior caused a sensation in Cangling immortal realm, tianluan immortal realm, Tianming immortal realm, Youming demon realm, exterminator realm, Huang Tianxian realm, vain immortal realm, and eternal immortal realm. The seven immortal realms gathered a huge lineup to gather the Youming ghost gate controlled by the Terran, opened it strongly and entered the Youming hell. At the same time, the seven immortal regions jointly appeal to the emperor, the strong family, enter the nether world and kill the ghost family! The leader of the Youdu is already in a tight position. He also expects that the ghost gate controlled by the Terran will be opened outside, because there are traces left by the destiny emperor, which is easier to control and can attract the natural power of the outside world. Hundreds of millions of ghost families, declare war in an all-round way! September 18! Qin Ming stood on the earth''s mother tripod and looked at the wild Wuxian Wumen outside. He misestimated the situation and underestimated the determination of Xianyu. He went so far as to go straight to war on the double track regardless of the netherworld situation. Blood sacrifice to Xihuang is cruel and decisive, and the effect is very remarkable. The fully awakened peerless ten thousand dragon tripod put the earth mother tripod under unprecedented pressure. The continuously released shock wave has a serious impact on the foundation of the Dharma array in the stealing immortal domain. Qin Ming, aware of the crisis. It''s time for him to choose. "How long can the earth mother tripod last?" the subject of Yanyu country was angry and pale. This was the first time she saw Xianyu Huangdao unite to do such a cruel thing and kill the whole Xihuang Shengwu. Moreover, the ferocious momentum shown by Xianyu Huangdao was far more than the previous two rounds of offensives and seemed completely crazy. "It won''t last a month." Qin Ming frowned hard. If the madness of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain can be maintained for up to a month, the stealing immortal domain will be completely broken. Nine babies have a rare dignified look, and fiercely attack the Dharma arrays everywhere. At present, one-third of the array hearts have been forcibly broken. None of the holy martial arts tianwu is spared, and the Huangwu has been seriously damaged. The destruction of a large number of array hearts has a great impact on the guardian power of the whole Dharma array. If the degree of destruction reaches half, they have to be prepared for hand to hand combat. "We have to find a way, otherwise once the Dharma array is broken, we won''t even have a chance to retreat to the netherworld hell." the Lord of Yanyu said softly. Now all our forces are contained in the Dharma array, and everyone can''t retreat, otherwise it will collapse completely, and the powerful people of Xianyu Huangdao who are crazy outside will be killed everywhere. "We can''t break the heaven stealing immortal realm, otherwise none of us can escape." Yang Fengfeng clenched the halberd and looked very ugly. The previous war has been very smooth, and he has a little despised the strength of the second world. Until now, he has to pay attention to the blood and martial arts shown by the strong outside. Qin Yan suddenly suggested, "father, let all the leaders of Tiandi gate out. Xianyu Huangdao slaughtered them all. They must be full of resentment. If they are willing to cooperate with the guardian array, they should be able to resist for a while." Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "they have been sealed in the stratum, and they don''t know the situation outside. Do they believe we say that the emperor Dao of Xianyu did a massacre? Moreover... We don''t lack Huangwu tianwu, but a complete Dharma array. Even if they are willing to cooperate, they just delay the destruction of the Dharma array." "What else can we do? Taixu Gulong ignored the changes in the nether world and hell, and made it clear that they had to swallow here. Otherwise... We''re going to withdraw?" Qin Yan didn''t want to die here although he hadn''t had a good time. "Not yet. The eternal kingdom is still rebuilding. It takes time to get here, and we are not ready there." Qin Ming must delay another half a year to ensure that all residual souls are found in the new world and that we can cope with the unexpected situation there. "There''s another way to throw Lingxiao heavenly kingdom out and detonate it directly!" jiuying reveals the cruel nature of fierce animals. Now she can''t care about the feelings of the wing clan. Everything can be rebuilt on the premise that she can live. "Even if we blow up the kingdom of heaven, we can''t stop the madness of emperor Dao in Xianyu. According to their current momentum, even if they give everything, they will win here." Qin Ming was silent for a while and clenched his fist: "it seems that we can only use the nether world." "How to borrow?" everyone looked at Qin Ming. Although the nether world was united in an all-round way, if other immortal regions really wanted to have the momentum of chaotic immortal regions, the situation there was not optimistic. "It''s up to you. I have to leave." "How long are you going to leave?" they were just about to be excited. Although Qin Ming was only a Huangwu, only he could fully mobilize the fifteen Huangwu on the mother tripod and better control the whole earth Dharma array. One Qin Ming was definitely equal to two Xianwu. What''s more, if Qin Ming was gone, it would have a great impact on the momentum of stealing Tianxian domain. If Qin''s life leaves, let alone 20 days, even 10 days may not be able to carry it. "I''ll be back in ten days. But as soon as I leave, the power of the earth mother tripod will decline. The direct reaction is the power of the Dharma array. Just tell everyone that I''ll be back soon and can ensure that all the immortal areas outside will be evacuated in twenty days." "Twenty days?" "Yes! Even if it''s a few days away, it''s not too much!" Qin Ming raised his voice deeply and was reluctant to take advantage of the nether world, because the initiative of the whole event was going to be separated from him gradually. "OK!!" the Lord of Yanyu nodded. Since Qin Ming said to withdraw in 20 days, there was basically no problem. This was not blind trust. Qin Ming proved his promise one after another. "Father, do you need me to accompany you?" "No, after I leave, I must abide by the law." Chapter 3387 The influence of Qin Ming''s departure was really great. Without his rule control, the boiling light of the earth mother tripod suddenly dropped by nearly half, and its prestige weakened rapidly, directly involving the whole Guardian Dharma array. The sudden situation not only flustered all the families inside, but also alerted the emperor Dao of Xianyu outside. He thought Qin Ming would arrange some killing moves again. "Don''t panic, Qin Ming just left temporarily and will be back in ten days." "Qin promised to solve the Western famine crisis within 20 days." "Both Xianyu and Huangdao will withdraw from the Western wasteland!" The nine babies raised their heads and roared. The nine heads were like dragons soaring into the sky, boiling with a terrible evil spirit. Even standing on the towering and magnificent earth tripod like a Tianzhu, its body of nearly 10000 meters was still so shocking. It not only gives a strong shock to the outside, but also gives a strong sense of security to the stealing immortal region. The strong men of all ethnic groups in the stealing immortal domain were a little relieved. They thought that the earth mother tripod was finally going to be unable to carry it. It turned out that Qin ordered to leave. "Do you have the confidence to resist for ten days?" Nine babies roared again, nine heads raised high, the sound moved the world, and the surging energy poured into the earth''s mother tripod. The power of the mother tripod was strong again. "Yes!!" strong families everywhere shouted one after another. Instead of weakening their momentum, they were even more excited. They have developed a nearly blind sense of trust in Qin Ming. It seems that there is nothing Qin Ming can''t do and there is no situation Qin Ming can''t break. This departure may bring more surprises. It''s only ten days. They can carry it! "Show our bloody nature and let Qin Ming see. We can still carry it without him." jiuying is very good at encouraging momentum, and has to encourage momentum. At this time, if there is any relaxation and panic, it will spread throughout the heaven stealing immortal region like a plague. If there is an attack outside, let alone ten days, we can kill in three or five days. Tong Yan and others were scattered everywhere and walked quickly, explaining the departure of Qin''s life and shouting to the end. There was a fierce roar in the stealing immortal domain. One after another, they all summoned up their courage and glared at the emperor''s way outside the immortal domain. Because the roars echoed inside the barrier, the immortal domain emperor outside didn''t know the situation. They didn''t know that Qin Ming had left, but they suddenly found that the crazy people in the stealing immortal domain suddenly became manic. They wanted to kill them directly and fight with them. This is by no means a good sign. However, after a short period of stagnation, the three major alliances still launched a fierce offensive. No matter what arrangement Qin Ming has, they have to fight at any cost. They must completely solve the stealing immortal domain within one month. Qin ordered to open the ghost gate, turn to hell, tear up the space at the first time and go straight to Taiping ghost city. After a long period of chaos, Taiping ghost town gradually recovered its vitality. The underground Yin veins condensed rapidly. Although it is far from being fully formed, it has begun to devour the Qi of yin and evil into the surrounding strata and boundless dark hell. Taiping ghost Lord was very satisfied with the current situation. All ghost city masters could clearly feel the changes of Taiping mountain and supported her decision at that time. But the continuous riots in the netherworld hell had a lot of impact here. She didn''t expect Qin ming to arrange a Dharma array in the surrounding wilderness. The blooming holy light attracted refugees from all directions and aroused the anger of ghost families everywhere. At present, the number of creatures gathered in the Holy Light Dharma array has reached more than 100000, but the number of ghosts attracted has reached millions. There are also ghost lords who come here and ask them to eradicate the FA array in Taiping ghost town. "Within ten days, transfer all the creatures in the holy light." The tone of Taiping ghost town is very impolite. Now the nether hell has been completely controlled by the nether ghost clan. The deepest ghost clan is constantly rushing out. The atmosphere is very irritable, as if all the anger suppressed for tens of thousands of years should be vented. The current situation is that there is no room for any living creatures in the whole nether hell. Whoever dares to protect living creatures is equal to fighting against the nether world. They can''t bear the pressure in Taiping ghost town. "I will transfer, but I need you to help me contact the ghost master of Youdu." Qin Ming doesn''t have the energy to deal with these people now. Even if he can save their lives, he doesn''t expect to take them outside to intimidate the emperor of Xianyu. Those high guys are crazy now. "The ghost master of Youdu should stop Xianyu at the Youming ghost gate. They just want to take advantage of the opportunity that the emperor of Xianyu is restrained by you to fight with the outside world and regain control of the Youming hell." Taiping ghost city participated in the Youdu resolution and dispatched the 15th, 16th and 17th floors. The ghost master of the third floor led tens of thousands of skeletons to cooperate with the action. Standing in her position, she would like to see the nether hell return to its former order and return to the hands of their undead people. Standing in her position, she certainly hates all the creatures who enslave the nether world. If it weren''t for Qin''s order, she might have ordered the slaughter of more than 100000 living people and animals in the external Dharma array. "I don''t care what you discussed at that time and what degree you want to achieve. This battle of the nether world is not a good time, and it is impossible to achieve your expected goal. Although all ghost families have been mobilized, it is almost impossible to take joint actions to enforce orders and prohibitions. With all due respect, the ghost master of Youdu can''t completely control all ghost masters. Now it''s just a fierce momentum. Once the momentum is exhausted, all immortal regions have ways to defeat you. Even if we win a few victories in the early stage, even if we can resist in the end, the price paid by the Youming ghost family will be very high. You know this better than they do. I know you are not afraid of casualties and have made the worst plan, but I have a better way to completely disrupt the offensive of Xianyu, guide the actions of Xianyu and hand over the initiative to the nether ghost family. " "What can I do?" "Just contact and explain the situation. If the ghost master of Youdu ignores it, tell me my true identity. If you don''t believe it, tell him again... I have the emperor''s head in my hand!" "Do you have the emperor''s head?" the dark fire in the head of the Lord of Taiping beat violently. "I want to use the emperor''s head to attract the eyes of the whole world and gather in the netherworld hell. I want to declare war on the whole world here. Let him talk about the specific situation." Qin Ming''s eyes were determined. At first, he hoped to release the emperor''s head in the stealing immortal domain, fully stimulate the connection between the earth mother tripod and the whole western desert with the help of the evolution of emperor''s power, and then fight hard for a few months. But now it seems that he had to admit that he was a little whimsical at that time. It was not only difficult to control the earth mother tripod, but also Xianyu Huangdao showed far more strength than before. Now, he can only change his strategy to release the emperor''s head with the help of the nether world. But he had no chance to deduce, and it was difficult to predict what would happen. The Lord of Taiping took a deep look at Qin Ming: "have you figured out the consequences? Once the emperor''s head is released, the whole world will fall into madness! If it is in the outside world, all parties still have concerns, but in the dark and boundless nether world, it will ignite the ambitions of all forces, and the emperor''s Tao of all immortal regions will mobilize more forces to break through the nether hell." "I know the consequences, but I have to do so." Qin ordered to buy time for the new world, so he had to give it a go. "I''ll take you! But don''t show up easily. Your emperor''s head is also a stimulus to the ghost master of Youdu!" Chapter 3388 Three days later, Qin ordered him to cross the netherworld and arrive at the war zone of the netherworld ghost gate! The comprehensive arrival of the seven immortal regions has set off an endless wave of destruction. The holy light field they support is like dozens of scorching suns hanging across the sky, releasing towering heat waves and light, as if they want to burn the whole nether hell. However, as many as eight immortal martial arts ghosts are gathered in the nether hell, all of which are silent in the depths of the nether world, and even remain in the Legendary Super ghosts. With the help of the blood gas, resentment, dead gas and even dark fire of the boundless nether world, the ancient nether power and terrible killing power set off a torrent of death. With the power of eight immortal martial arts, we will firmly shake the 14 immortal martial arts in the immortal domain. Not only blocked the ghost gate, but even wanted to kill it for a time, causing heavy losses to the seven immortal martial arts. In particular, the ghost master of Youdu not only has great strength, but also controls the dark forces of the whole nether hell, constantly eroding the sacred light field like the scorching sun in the sky, and even swallowing some Huangwu into puppets. This is the crazy counterattack of the nether hell, which has been silent for 100000 years. Once again, the immortal field opposite the nether ghost gate deeply felt the terror of this land of death and the strength of the oldest undead. Soon after Taiping ghost Lord broke into the battle circle, he brought a ghost when he came back. The ghost was dark and twisted like a human black hole. The dead silence inside seemed to merge with the surroundings and devour everything around. This is not the ghost master of the Youdu, but a dark part of it. "I mentioned the emperor''s head." Taiping ghost Master explained the situation with a simple sentence. Although the ghost master of Youdu took advantage of the West famine event to set off a Youming riot, the ghost master of Youdu didn''t like any living creatures outside and was unwilling to cooperate. She could only mention the key points. "You want to give me the emperor''s head?" The shadow of the ghost slowly twisted, and a wisp of thought like fluctuation came from it, which was not the usual sound. He doesn''t believe in the absurdity of the so-called gods. He cares about the emperor''s head. "You can''t keep it." "Let me put it another way. You give me the emperor''s head and I''ll let you go! Otherwise, just let me release the news, and the whole immortal realm of the nether hell will be evacuated. In a few days, they will appear in the stealing immortal realm! In your case, you can''t last for a few days. At that time, the outside world will be busy competing for the emperor''s head. We Youming undead just take advantage of the opportunity to adjust and develop, and look for the opportunity to launch a counterattack. " "I thought there could be cooperation between us. Since you are insincere, don''t blame me for being ruthless. As long as the emperor''s head is released in the netherworld hell, the strong people all over the world will come in. If I release it in Fengdu ghost city or Youdu ruins, guess what it will be like." "You can''t threaten me! At my command, you are mine!" Qin Ming''s body suddenly blurred and smiled faintly: "you''ve all come to the film, aren''t I?" Taiping ghost master came to them: "ghost master Youdu, I reminded you that he is not a puppet of the world, but a God from the primitive world. I can swear by the reputation of Taiping ghost mountain!" "I''m not stupid enough to believe everything he said before someone helped you rebuild Taiping ghost town!" Two cold awns flashed in the shadow of the ghost master of Youdu, staring at Qin Ming like eyes. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. After half a year, nine great emperors will wake up and tell the whole world! You can temporarily believe the speculation of the blood book and iron scroll scattered in the sky, that is, my body represents a powerful force, which spent more than a year to dominate the Western wasteland and invite the world to fight. So my body is qualified to negotiate with you! " Taiping ghost master also reminded the ghost master of Youdu: "you haven''t left the netherworld hell, but you should be able to understand the situation outside. The emperor Tao of Xianyu is no longer the same as they were a year ago. Successive wars have aroused their blood and awakened them one by one. Now they not only start to use tens of thousands of years of information, but also start to become cruel and smart. After the Youming rebellion, the five immortal regions and the twenty Huangdao ignored it and continued to attack the stealing immortal region, which shows that they will not stop until they take it, and they will all gather in the Youming hell after taking it. At that time, they just experienced the war. They are cruel and crazy. They are bound to use that momentum to sweep through the nether hell and completely control here. Although you initiated the whole Youming riot, with all due respect, you can''t mobilize anyone except Youdu ghost clan! If the undead clan can still occupy the advantage, they may follow your bloody command. Once there is a rout, you will be unable to parry any situation. If you really think about the ghost family, you might as well listen to what Qin Ming wants to say. Although I haven''t known Qin Ming for a long time, as far as I know, all the actions he arranged... Are big victories in the end! " "How do you use the emperor''s head?" The ghost came out of the thick darkness, and the sharp corner on his head was flashing the dark light of death. Because he had just finished the battle, he was full of terrible killing gas. Her scarlet eyes stared at Qin Ming. When she left the emperor''s tomb, she just felt that the man''s breath was strange. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s head was swept away by him. This is not as simple as strength. It needs special energy to take away the emperor''s head without trace from such a chaotic environment. To completely suppress it, it needs unique weapons. She didn''t believe in any gods, but guessed that Qin''s life was probably related to Shenshan. Although they hate the living world in the nether world, they do not conflict with the holy mountain. "The power of Xianyu Huangdao is very strong. If we fight separately, we can deal with it and even crack it one by one, but now they have begun to form a unified command. This joint force is enough to destroy any resistance in the world. Although I have the earth mother tripod, I can''t hold on for a month. Once the heaven stealing immortal realm is broken, there are a large number of ancient families in the five immortal realms and twenty Huangdao outside, which will pour into the nether hell. With this momentum, the big world may even completely hit the nether hell, break into the depths of the nether world that once dared not set foot in, and fully open this small world. You and I all know that the nether hell chose to declare war on the world at this time, which is to value my actions in the West wilderness, but I didn''t expect, and you didn''t expect that the attack of Xianyu Huangdao would be so fierce and cruel, so we must cooperate. However, we must face it squarely. Xianyu Huangdao is different from that a year ago. They have begun to put down their body and initiate alliance. Therefore, they want to completely break their deployment, make them crazy again, have no restraint, and fight their own battles. Ordinary cooperation is of no help at all. There is only one way in the world, that is the emperor''s head! As long as the emperor''s head appears, the whole world will be crazy about it. As long as the emperor''s head appears, the emperor''s way in Xianyu will be chaotic again. If the emperor''s head is released in such a dark and complex place as the netherworld hell, all strong families will be agitated and fantasize that they can take it secretly and then transfer it secretly. This temptation can greatly impact their reason. Not only Xianyu Huangdao will participate, but also all ancient families and sanxiu will be agitated. If both of us can cooperate, I will take the emperor''s head to move around the nether world and draw the attention of all parties. You will guide me to the hiding place and constantly arrange traps, and you will be able to hit the emperor''s way of Xianyu again and again, even the strong ones who break into the nether world. " The purple light in the head of Taiping ghost master jumped wildly. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming came up with such a cruel and crazy action plan. The stimulation of the emperor''s head is really great enough to make all strong families crazy and disrupt the alliance of Xianyu Huangdao. Qin''s life alone can easily be blocked and torn alive, but this time it happens that the ghost families in the nether hell are fully mobilized. If they can cooperate, Qin''s life will become a nightmare for all the strong in this boundless dark world. The ghost families can take this opportunity to encircle and suppress batch after batch of tianwu, Huangwu and even... Xianwu This madman... How terrible Chapter 3389 Qin Ming is looking forward to their cooperation. In this way, he can greatly consume the top power of the second world, especially the Huang Tianxian domain, tianluan Xian domain, the world destroying demon domain, the nether demon domain, the Cang Lingxian domain, the eternal spirit domain, and the other top imperial Taoism. In addition, there will be precious rest time for thieves to reorganize, cultivate more strong people and stick to it for a longer time in the future. "The temptation of the emperor''s head is too big, so you''re not afraid to go too far?" The leader of Youdu is really moved. If the two sides cooperate properly, it is bound to disrupt the joint situation just formed by Xianyu Huangdao, make them chaotic again, and even guard against each other. If Qin Ming can really attract attention, their ghost clan can hunt and kill the strong in batches in the boundless darkness, which can not only enhance the strength of the undead clan, but also wake up the ghost Lord of Fengdu as soon as possible. However, I''m afraid that the stimulation of the emperor''s head is too great, attracting the power of the whole world to pour into the netherworld hell. In this way, it will not only cause great damage to the netherworld hell, but also unimaginable consequences once Qin''s life is blocked. Ming Mei was also worried that the emperor''s head was indeed a clever move, but it was also accompanied by great risks. In the early stage, it may have an impact and create a lot of opportunities for them, but once Xianyu Huangdao slows down, it is bound to fight back. At that time, tens of millions of strong people gather in the nether world. Even if they gather a third, they can sweep the boundless hell. "A heavy hammer should be used in chaos! Otherwise, it will only be destroyed in chaos! Hope is not calculated, but blasted out with fists. As long as the fists are hard enough, hope will appear." Of course Qin Ming knows that doing so may bring immeasurable losses to the nether undead, and may even hurt the nether, but it is the only way to crack the crisis of stealing immortals and consume the power of the second world again. "For three months at most, you must take the emperor''s head and withdraw from the netherworld hell! If the immortal domain emperor Tao does anything that seriously threatens the netherworld hell, you are ready to leave the netherworld hell at any time!" The leader of Youdu thought of the idea of avoiding losses. As long as Qin ordered to leave, he could shift the goal of the whole world. However, after leaving the netherworld hell, Qin''s life will be completely exposed to all ethnic groups in the world, and without the help of such a powerful force as the undead, he will almost die. Qin Ming nodded directly: "yes! After March, I will withdraw to the Western wasteland." "You show the emperor''s head, and the emperor''s way of each immortal region is bound to trace it to the end. How do you deal with it in the end?" seeing Qin''s life so happy, the sharp voice of the master of Youdu eased slightly. "On the day I can''t hold on, I will think of other ways to completely solve this matter." "What if it can''t be solved?" "You''d better pray that I can solve it, or the power of the whole world will be transferred to solve the nether hell!" After thinking over and over again, the leader of Youdu agreed to Qin Ming''s adventure proposal. As for how Qin Ming will solve this matter in the future, it should be possible to make use of the sacred mountain behind him, but that''s not what he needs to consider. After Qin Ming worked out the early cooperation mode with him, he went straight to the vast battlefield. "Listen to the seven immortal regions!" The sudden arrival of Qin''s life, accompanied by a thunderous roar, shook the sky for hundreds of miles and impacted the holy light field formed by various immortal regions. As the battle was very chaotic, the sound tide came one after another and did not affect much. But When the bronze coffin broke away from the void space of Qin life, it suddenly burst into endless glory, shaking the world and rolling in anger. The battlefield surrounding dozens of miles was immediately cleaned up. Tens of thousands of ghost families were swallowed, screamed and struggled, but quickly turned into ashes. Both bones and soul bodies disappeared completely. The ghost families everywhere turned around one after another and glared at the suddenly surging light and momentum. In the Yellow immortal field team in front of Qin Ming, the dark eyes of Xuanwu immediately stared at Qin Ming. "Why is he here!" "Qin Ming?" Wannian stone turtle and sea swallowing whale, the two immortal beasts found Qin Ming and immediately noticed the smell escaping from the bronze coffin in front of Qin Ming. "The seven immortal regions listen... Listen..." Under the grip of law power, the roar swept the battlefield again, hitting hundreds of miles, and finally attracted the attention of all parties. It''s just that the distance is too far. They just found an accident, but they can''t see the specific situation. "Seven immortal regions, look what this is!" Qin Ming quickly covered himself with mysterious patterns and prints, and burst into a towering strong light, shining all over the world, as bright as the scorching sun. The Tao patterns in his eyes were surrounded like gods, with great power. He tried his best to control the sacred vessel of space and slowly opened the lid of the coffin. "Boom!" The vast nether world trembled slightly. The boiling brilliance in the bronze coffin shone on the heaven and earth, which dissipated the boundless darkness, exposed all undead ghosts to the light, and crushed the space released by various immortal regions. The bronze coffin shook violently, the light was shining, and the power was diffuse. It was like a god waking up in it. That terrible breath infiltrated the whole world and impacted all ghosts and strong people in the immortal domain. Millions of ghost families scrambled to retreat, and the battlefield was in chaos. Even the ghosts in the Huangwu realm and even the Xianwu realm felt a thrill. They try their best to release the smell of darkness, envelop themselves and guard their tribes. The Youdu ghost Lord, the ghost Lord and the Lord of Taiping who had followed were all secretly shocked. Diwei, this is a powerful Diwei beyond Xianwu. It is ancient and desolate, vast and powerful. "What''s that?" In the holy light field controlled by Huang Tianxian domain, all sea animals retreated slowly, and the giant snakes around the Xuanwu back tightened hard. They felt the unprecedented strong oppression. The strong men in the distant immortal region controlled the holy light field and immediately gathered here. The sudden breath made them very uneasy. Qin Ming? When they came here, they could hardly believe Qin Ming''s eyes. Isn''t this madman trapped in the realm of stealing immortals? How could it be here! Does Qin Ming really have something to do with the uprising in Youming hell? But they were soon attracted by the bronze coffin in front of Qin Ming. "This breath..." They looked more and more dignified, and their breath became chaotic. They thought of something, but they couldn''t believe it. Even the poor and strange ancestors in the vain immortal domain tightened their bodies. Is this madman going to "Ah!!" Qin Ming screamed in pain. The emperor''s head was so powerful that he could hardly suppress it. The sacred vessels in space began to shake violently, retreating and pushing forward, fighting against the energy inside. The whole audience was terrified. Both immortal regions and ghost families looked at the bright light like the scorching sun in the sky. Boom!! An earth shaking noise broke the silent atmosphere. Many huangwudu eardrums roared, and their consciousness was almost scattered. Hundreds of thousands of ghost families screamed bitterly and retreated painfully. The bright light burst up, broke through the bronze coffin and poured into the sky. The endless light not only lit up the world, but also shone through. The energy in the bronze coffin is like countless volcanoes. At this moment, the endless energy surges out like a tsunami in all directions. Although the ghost families all pulled away, this energy still exceeded expectations. They were like duckweeds on the sea. They were shaken out by heavy waves, their blood churned and screamed. The strong in each immortal realm were also caught off guard. The energy that came to their faces almost ignored the distance and drowned them in an instant. It was so turbulent and terrible that it almost annihilated their barrier. He was so surprised that all the immortal and Huangwu inside made great efforts to resist the prestige, but his eyes were fixed on the bronze coffin. The coffin lid was not completely open, but the thin energy inside quickly formed a divine virtual shadow in the air. For all immortal regions, they know too well what this virtual shadow is. Emperor Qianyuan! After the birth of the new world, the first emperor broke through the shackles of heaven and earth and was born! Chapter 3390 "Emperor Qianyuan!" there was a little awe in the faces of countless strong people, bearing the overwhelming power of the emperor and staring at the majestic and bright figure. At this moment, they seemed to be in a trance and couldn''t help recalling those deeds that had been injected into their memory from urination. But "Emperor''s head?" "There is the emperor''s head!" There was a roar and roar in the holy light field of immortal regions. This is not imperial blood! Emperor blood doesn''t have such a strong power and real oppression! There is only one possibility, that is the lost emperor''s head! The only remains of emperor Qianyuan! They were all boiling, the strong light was like an ocean riot, and the power was like the pouring of the Milky way. There was a vast expanse of light everywhere. Huangwei, Xianwei, deafening surge. Qin Ming, however, carried the momentum, tried his best to urge the sacred vessel in space, forcibly pulled the lid of the coffin and pulled it into his body at the same time. With the loud bang, Qin Ming''s body was almost blown open. The terrible power shone through his body, illuminating the world and his bones. However, with the closure of the coffin cover and the suppression of the sacred vessels in space, this energy disappeared rapidly and was repressed in nothingness again. Although the prestige dispersed and the light faded, after a moment of silence, all the immortal regions in front were crazy. "Emperor''s head?" "The emperor''s head is in Qin Ming''s hand?" "Is that the emperor''s head?" "Qin life!! hand over the emperor''s head!" Qin Ming took a breath and disappeared in an instant. Using the space channel he arranged, he crossed one after another and rushed to the depths of the nether world. "Chase me!" The immortal warriors in each immortal region roared almost at the same time and killed them without any hesitation. Emperor''s head? The emperor''s head, which they investigated hard and tracked everywhere, was in the hands of Qin Ming? No wonder the madman is getting more and more crazy. He used to have such dependence. Before the Wanjie incident, it is likely that Qin Ming did it. No, it is not possible. It must be that madman deliberately used imperial blood to guide the world''s eyes and buy himself time to stabilize the western desert. It was a coincidence at that time, but no one thought Qin ming could control the emperor''s head. Ah ah! The madman dares to tease them like this! that ''s going too far! All the immortal warriors in the seven immortal regions ran wild and entered the vast nether world. This momentum was too fierce. It seemed that the seven gods were crazy, and the overwhelming momentum frightened the undead ghosts in front of them. Although the illusory immortal regions inside have been prepared, they are still chasing Qin Ming. Firstly, they can''t be seen. Secondly, they must not let the emperor''s head fall into the hands of other immortal regions. After all, their ancestors are still waiting! The ghost clan is also very restless. The old guys in Xianwu realm are also greedy for the emperor''s head. However, after the Lord of Youdu summoned the lords to introduce, the restless atmosphere calmed down a little, and then spread out one after another. According to the arrangement of the Lord of Youdu, they spread to different secret places to wait for the emperor''s way of hunting Xianyu. Qin Ming ran quickly, constantly releasing the secret art of space and moving to the depths of the nether world. One day later, he crossed eight thousand miles, appeared in a secret place, and released the emperor''s head again. The towering light and terrible fluctuation stirred the Jedi within a hundred miles, and the scope of influence continued to cry. Qin''s life disappeared again after a short stay. Half a day later, he appeared in another place three thousand miles away, leaving the smell of the emperor''s head. For three days in a row, he released the emperor''s head five times and appeared in five places. Twice he went directly to the immortal region. The seven immortal regions continued their rampant madness and urged powerful weapons to cross the sky. They all explored the emperor''s power emerging in the nether world in their own way and looked for Qin''s life. They all inspired an unprecedented momentum and were eager to be the first to block Qin''s life and forcibly take the emperor''s head. However, after releasing the emperor''s head for the fifth time, Qin ordered to seal the bronze coffin, and then went straight to the secret land controlled by the master of the Ming Bridge. In order to avoid leaving traces, he changed his position one after another, and it took him two days to return to the heaven stealing realm. Although Qin Ming left for eight days, the situation of stealing immortals has become very bad. Although Qin Yan and his companions tried hard to hold on and had a high momentum, the Linglong fairy children outside soon noticed the situation in the heaven stealing realm - although the momentum was high, the power of the earth mother tripod decreased significantly. Whether it is the smart and old exquisite Fairy Child, the deep taishu haocang in the city, or the Taixu Gulong who has fought with Qin Ming many times, there is a speculation that Qin Ming is very likely to go deep into the netherworld to mobilize reinforcements. Of course, it is not ruled out that Qin Ming deliberately planned to harm them and launch a new round of counterattack. But anyway, the defense level of the stealing immortal realm has decreased significantly, which is a good opportunity they have been waiting for. The three major leagues adopted the same strategy, all rested, took pills and adjusted and replenished Qi and blood. Linglong fairy children urged their respective emperor soldiers and quasi emperor soldiers to impact the earth tripod across the barrier! The release for seven days and seven nights and the continuous impact finally caused heavy damage to the earth mother tripod, and a terrible crack broke open on the surface. The energy released by the crack at that moment caused heavy damage to Qin Yan jiuying, who was sitting on the mother tripod, and more vividly exploded the three Huangwu, killing all the gods and souls. With the damage of the earth mother tripod, a large area of collapse occurred in the West wasteland with a vertical and horizontal distance of 100000 Li. The terrible cracks are like a running dragon crossing vertically and horizontally. The cracks are deep into the stratum and the air waves are towering. A large number of mountains disappeared, many ancient cities were buried, and the vast west was desolate, with heavy casualties. The cracks in the earth mother tripod have brought heavy pressure to all ethnic groups in the stealing immortal domain. Even the war of killing gods in those years only shook the earth mother tripod out of the stratum. Now there are cracks? This made them deeply feel the power of those imperial soldiers outside, and at the same time, they finally began to worry about the defense of stealing Tianxian domain. Seven days later, the three major alliances that were fully revised broke out, concentrated within a hundred miles, and launched a new round of fierce attack on the stolen immortal domain. The energy of terror is like a vast ocean, hitting the Dharma array continuously. The external Dharma array also insisted with the help of the fully awakened earth mother tripod, but one day later, the four ancient killing arrays collapsed. Secondly, eight Huangwu, more than 30 tianwu and more than 200 holy weapons were killed in fierce battle, and a large number of Huangwu tianwu were seriously damaged. Without waiting for the counterattack they were wary of, the attack of emperor Dao in Xianyu became more and more fierce. According to the agreement, whoever kills the thief immortal domain first will have Qin life and earth mother tripod! This stimulation makes the three major leagues show unprecedented blood and mania, and the offensive is more and more fierce and crazy. When Qin Ming returned to the heaven stealing realm, the other two ancient killing arrays began to crumble. Without Qin Ming''s guard, the earth mother tripod became very unstable. But after Qin Ming came back, he just used the yuan spirit law to quietly adjust the spiritual power inside, supplement everyone''s spiritual power, and repair the Dharma array without trace, but he didn''t sit down directly to the earth mother tripod. He doesn''t want to show up, but he can''t! Otherwise, when the news of the emperor''s head reaches here, and then let the Taixu ancient dragons outside see themselves here, the energy burst at that moment may crush the crumbling heaven stealing immortal domain. Chapter 3391 Although Qin Ming didn''t appear directly, he continued to appear everywhere, which still enhanced the confidence and morale of all ethnic groups everywhere. Moreover, the application of Yuan Ling law can always inject surging spiritual power when they are tired and weak. Even the other two faltering Dharma arrays are being repaired repeatedly. There was no abatement in the fierce attack of Xianyu Huangdao outside, and he completely ignored the weak changes inside. Hundreds of miles of fairy land was completely submerged by the tide of disaster. The crazy offensive from huangwuxianwu, the terrorist interpretation of various secret arts and martial arts, and the recovery of emperor soldiers and quasi emperor soldiers again and again make them bear the cruel suffering of their body and soul in the stealing immortal domain. Even the sky white tiger, who has been longing for war, will collapse! September 25th! Half a month after the outbreak of the second round of the Western famine war, the two remaining Dharma arrays in the stealing immortal domain finally collapsed. Although Qin Ming secretly arranged the space channel and transferred some of the strong in a succession of violent moments, it still caused the fall of three great Huangwu, the tragic death of more than ten tianwu and nearly 100 Shengwu. Blood splashed everywhere, energy went wild, and the tragic pit went straight through the stratum. Everyone in the heaven stealing immortal realm became nervous. Tong Yan and others resolutely dispersed to the Dharma array. The second skeleton acted as an emergency force. However, just when the Taixu ancient dragon was ready to work hard and completely destroy the heaven stealing region, a message broke into the Western wasteland like thunder and spread here. "Emperor''s head?" The body of Taixu ancient dragon suddenly appeared from nothingness. The thick Wanmi dragon body was wrapped around the peerless Wanlong tripod, boiling the towering dragon Qi. His black hole like pupil was as bright as electricity, staring at the person who came to send the news. The dragons gathered one after another. The Dragon Qi was like a tide, mixed with blood and gas, and filled with terrible pressure. "It''s true! Qin Ming appears in the netherworld with the emperor''s head! The seven immortal regions have broken through the encirclement of the undead family and have been rounded up!" "When!" Taixu Gulong roared angrily, shaking the world like nine days of thunder, and almost shattered the people who came to report. "The specific time was ten days ago!" "Are you sure it''s the emperor''s head?" "There''s nothing wrong. There''s news from all immortal regions. We''re urgently mobilizing more strong people to the netherworld hell!" "Qin life!!" the ancient dragon of Taixu roared, the huge dragon body churned savagely, and the peerless ten thousand dragon tripods were suddenly raised, shaking the sky and cracking the ruins. He was so angry that he wanted to shoot the beast alive. The emperor''s head was in Qin Ming''s hand. No wonder Qin Ming was so bold. Nine times out of ten, Qin Ming called the previous emperor''s blood incident in the world. This damn beast even calculated on their arrogant dragon clan. that ''s going too far! Deceive people too much, ah! "The emperor''s head is in Qin Ming''s hand?" Uncle haocang''s face was more gloomy. He had suspected it before, but Qin Ming easily got rid of the suspicion. He also complained that they were careless and didn''t continue to investigate. "Hurry into the nether world!" The Lord of Tianluo domain roared and finally found that the emperor''s head was still in the hands of Qin''s life. This is equivalent to "ownerless things". Whoever gets it is who. There is no need to worry like the previous siege of the dragon family. "The madman got the emperor''s head and didn''t refine it directly?" The purple rivers in tianmang region are surprised and uncertain. With the real strength of Qin''s life, they must be infinitely close to the great emperor. Why not refine. "Getting the emperor''s head may not be able to break through. He may always want to use it, but he can''t use it. This time..." the ancient green dragon turned his angry eyes to the heaven stealing realm and said in a deep voice: "Qin Ming must want to use the emperor''s head to lead us away and solve his encirclement of the heaven stealing realm!" "Stealing Tianxian domain won''t last long. We worked hard to kill these madmen and just entered the nether world through the nether ghost gate." a strong man shouted in tianmang domain. "The news was ten days ago!" zibaichuan suddenly said. Everyone frowned and hesitated. The emperor''s head is so important that everyone wants it, and they are ten days late. What if Qin''s life falls into the hands of others? After all, the seven immortal regions are jointly rounded up. Are they really going to fight here? "Are you sure to enter the heaven stealing immortal realm within five days?" said the Lord of heaven swallowing. If they can solve it within five days, they will continue to play. If they can''t solve it within five days, they don''t want to waste time here. "This is Qin Ming''s plot! Since Qin Ming dares to release the emperor''s head in the nether world, he must unite with the nether ghost clan. If he wants to catch him there, he can''t do it for a while, let alone half a month. It''s not necessary to give each immortal region three months." Linglong fairy boy still hopes to continue his fierce attack and can''t let Qin Ming succeed. However Taixu ancient dragon suddenly disappeared, and the tide of riots swept away all dragon families! They want the emperor''s head! They want to catch Qin life alive! He can''t swallow that bad breath! The beast teased their arrogant dragon family again and again. He must not succeed this time! Even if he explodes in the nether world, he will catch the beast Qin Ming alive! "Taixu ancient dragon! Come back!" the exquisite fairy shouted angrily. What else are these stupid dragons left except arrogance! "The earth mother tripod should still have power. Not to mention five days, it may not be able to win it in ten days! Even if we break the Dharma array, Qin Yan''s group may easily retreat by bypassing the ghost gate. When the ghost gate is closed, we... Make a scene in vain! It''s not that we don''t know Qin''s trick, but... We know too well!" The Lord of the heaven swallowing demon domain shouted, took all the trolls into the air and left the heaven stealing immortal domain. Since Qin Ming has cooperated with the nether ghost clan, they should arrange the retreat here. Even if they break through here, they may not be able to catch the main characters. What if the nether ghost gate is forcibly closed and disappears directly from the world of life and death? Aren''t they busy in vain! "Linglong fairy boy, how do you know that Qin Ming didn''t deliberately attract us with the power of stealing immortals? How do you know if Qin Ming can detonate the earth mother tripod? How do you know that if you enter the stealing immortals, you can break into the nether world?" The leader of Tianluo domain also evacuated quickly. He can''t watch other immortal domains chasing the emperor''s head, and they want to fight with stealing Tianxian domain here. The exquisite fairy looked at the future domain master zibaichuan of tianmang domain: "what about you?" "Qin Ming is likely to flee around with the help of the ghost clan in the seven immortal regions. But if all the twelve immortal regions come and dozens of Huangdao help, we can lift the whole ghost to the sky. Qin Ming... Has nowhere to hide!" Zibaichuan also evacuated immediately. For them, the head of the emperor is more important, which will directly determine whether they can give birth to two great emperors and become the first immortal realm in the world. Even Qin Ming''s plot depends on who can play who! Chapter 3392 Linglong fairy had a gloomy face and left one by one. The Western famine war could not continue. Hundreds of days of madness, is it over? "I can understand them." Tai Shuhao Cang frowned and stared at the immortal stealing region in the distance. He was a little silent and said, "the emperor''s head fell into Qin Ming''s hand, which is a blasphemy to our emperor''s ancestors. The sky curtain can accept the emperor''s bones to be delivered to the immortal region, but it must not be touched by any outsiders, especially the crazy man who represents the holy mountain. Linglong fairy boy, I''m sorry..." Many strong people in the sky gathered one after another. Compared with the madness before, they looked a little more solemn. Dispersing the remains of emperors to the immortal regions is not only the ancestral motto, but also the mission they need to abide by. If it falls into the hands of others, especially Qin''s life on behalf of Shenshan, it means the complete failure of their generation. This must not be allowed! If the emperor''s head has been controlled by Qin''s order, it is more likely to affect their layout for 100000 years. This is not allowed. "I''m sorry, but we have to leave." At last, uncle haocang looked at the theft of the celestial realm. He had to admit that Qin Ming''s move was wonderful. He united with the nether ghost family and solved the danger of stealing the heaven. More importantly, he defeated the cohesion accumulated in the twelve immortal realm and made the twelve immortal realm fight separately for a long time. However, it can be seen that Qin''s life was desperate. This coup is destined to be accompanied by a big bet. At present, Qin''s life is doomed. Although the twelve immortal regions fought their own battles again, the hot blood was completely stimulated. A small nether hell can''t bear the madness of the world, let alone attract those emperors who have been ready to move for tens of thousands of years. "The meaning of this war has completely changed. Linglong fairy, I hope you can go to hell together." Tai shuhaocang waved, and a large number of empty weapons raised their hands to the sky, melted the void and swept away all the strong people in the sky. Huangdao, such as zuhuang Shenjiao, tianxianyuan and Tianwen academy, recovered from the shock one after another. The emperor''s head should be in Qin Ming''s hand? The madman turned around the world with the emperor''s head for nearly two years? If Qin didn''t order himself to light up, I''m afraid they would be refined one day in the future. They don''t know yet! The madman''s madness is simply appalling. "Let''s go!" The leader of zuhuang Shenjiao immediately left with his people. For Xianyu, the emperor''s head is a fatal temptation. For them, it''s not. The nether world is dark. If anyone can secretly take Qin''s life and control the emperor''s head, he can have the opportunity to cultivate the great emperor. Even if he can''t cultivate it, he can use it to forge a new Dharma array. At that time, their Huangdao may become the first Huangdao, or even... Xianyu! Their generation may go down in history forever. "Withdraw? They really withdrew!" Inside the stealing immortal realm, people who had begun to despair looked at the emperor Taoist team of the immortal realm leaving one after another, and could hardly believe their eyes. The Dharma array may be broken at any time, maybe a few days, or more than ten days. The emperor of Xianyu said to give up and gave up. What about the previous sacrifice? What about the previous blood? Totally ignored? What the hell happened outside! Some of the strong people who are on the verge of the limit stagger on the ground, wheezing and panting. Saved? We''re saved again! The promise of Qin''s life has been fulfilled again! The voice of Linglong fairy boy spread through the earth Dharma array and the stealing immortal region. "You have only temporarily solved the danger of stealing immortals, but the final result is still doomed to destruction. This time, you will catch the nether hell." "Go away, when we go out, you won''t have a chance to speak coldly." Qin Yan roared across the barrier. If he hadn''t been badly hurt on the mother tripod, he would have gone out now. "Qin Yan, see you in the nether world." Linglong fairy finally looked at the heaven fairy region and said it was a pity to leave here with the sea fairy. It was not until all the immortal Kingdom Huangdao outside were evacuated that all the families in the stealing immortal Kingdom finally took a breath. After some people were in a trance, they fell on the ground, either in a coma or in a coma. The madness of the last few days is worth the persistence of the previous months. Qin Yan, the leader of Yanyu state, jiuying and Yang Fengfeng all raised their spirits, rushed to the only complete palace left in the depths of the stealing immortal domain, and found Qin''s life waiting here. "How did you do it? Where have they all gone!" Yuan Yulong was really convinced that such a serious crisis could be lifted as soon as it was lifted. This is more than a miracle. It''s a miracle. "I released the emperor''s head in the nether hell." Qin Ming said a word lightly, which moved everyone who had just come in and didn''t slow down. The atmosphere in the temple became dead silent. For a long time, Yuan Yulong opened his mouth slightly: "what did you just say?" "The emperor''s head is in my hand." Everyone''s pupils dilated, took a breath and looked at Qin Ming in disbelief. "Don''t forget, I was there when the emperor''s tomb was opened! Since I have arrived, how can I let it fall into the hands of Xianyu." Qin Ming''s understatement barely pulled the people back to reality from the shock, but he was still a little incredible and didn''t even know what to say. That''s the emperor''s head. The last part of the emperor''s remains is also a very important part. If you get it, you''ll get the key to the Empire. "Did you think about the consequences?" Jiuying knew that Qin Ming held the emperor''s head in his hand, but he didn''t expect him to solve the crisis of stealing the immortal domain in this way. Although the threat of Qin''s life can attract the attention of the whole world, except for a few immortal regions, it should not mobilize all immortal regions. But the emperor''s head is different. This temptation can not only be mobilized, but can completely make all Xianyu Huangdao crazy. The danger of stealing immortals has been relieved in exchange for a ten times and a hundred times crisis. Is it cost-effective or death? "This is the only way." Qin Ming didn''t expect to use the emperor''s head now, but the situation is pressing, so he can only gamble. "What is the attitude of the nether ghost clan?" "I''ll make bait and lead the emperor of Xianyu to round up. The ghost clan will cooperate with the ambush. I should be able to pit many people in the early stage." "The whole ghost clan cooperate?" "Almost. The ghost Lord of Youdu has resurrected and temporarily united all the ghost families. With me as bait, they can take the initiative and ambush the creatures who break in. In the early stage, this is a win-win situation. However, over time, if the emperors of Xianyu find that they can''t catch up with me, they may find other ways. At that time, Youming hell will be dangerous. But it''s already two months later. At that time, the stolen immortal domain will be almost repaired. I''ll come back with the emperor''s head and attract the attention of the whole world. " "What?" before they recovered from the shock of the emperor''s head, they were knocked by Qin Ming. If the emperor''s head is in the netherworld hell, it can also travel around with the help of the environment there to attract all parties to pursue. However, if you bring it back to the heaven stealing realm, the energy of the riots all over the world will be equal to finding the target. If you press it all over the world, the scene... You can suffocate when you think about it! "Two months later, Zhao Li, they may have made a breakthrough. If we can cultivate more Huangwu and cooperate with the repaired and perfect Dharma array, it will be no problem to stick to it for another month or two." "In a month or two?" "I have a new way to solve the crisis." The people exchanged their eyes, and their expressions and feelings were very complex. At this moment, even they have to admit that Qin Ming is crazy. Every step is licking blood, one mouthful at a time. Madness is connected with madness. Death is accompanied by death, jumping from one desperate situation to another. Although it is very exciting and hot-blooded, what if one step fails? What if you don''t stand up in a desperate situation? The price may be the total annihilation of the army! Chapter 3393 "Believe me, after this solution, I can ensure your quiet for at least half a year and give you more resources. If you can accumulate enough qualifications during this period, you may have hope to attack Xianwu territory at that time." They nodded and accepted Qin Ming''s arrangement. Before, I was eager to leave the world and fight madly, but now I am eager to rest occasionally. After all, the madman has brought too many and too serious wars. Especially in this Guardian battle, they sacrificed nearly 20 Huangwu and hundreds of tianwu, almost half of their strength. Everyone here is lucky to stand here alive. Lord Lingxiao looked at Qin Ming strangely. Only they knew what the so-called method of Qin Ming was, and only they knew that Qin Ming wanted to take everyone there. "You have a good rest. The third Western famine war will break out here in March or two months at most. It will be more crazy and dangerous, and more people will be killed and injured, but I guarantee that it will be your last time here." Xiao Bufan said, "we are not afraid of war. As long as we have hope, we can pay any more price! Even if we die in the war, we don''t regret it!" Yuan Yulong also nodded one after another. This is really the life they expected, but it is too rich than expected. They love their own people, but they believe that every people who died in the war do not regret it. "Who will accompany you into the netherworld?" Dai Luocha asked. After a series of fierce battles, his attitude has changed, at least not so much concern. The nether hell is his battlefield, where he can play a greater role, and this madness is destined to be unparalleled. If he can hunt several Huangwu, even Xianwu, he has touched the bottleneck and may even directly enter the Xianwu realm. Although Tianguang white tiger doesn''t adapt to the nether world, it still has some expectations. The battle there is different from that in the heaven stealing realm, which can only defend, but endless fierce battles. The sharpening of various life and death struggles may also bring him opportunities for breakthrough. "After I enter the nether world, I will take the emperor''s head to attract attention. I may be rounded up at any time. I also need to deal with the undead ghost family. It will be very dangerous. I must have a strong and suitable force to cooperate with me. Qin Yan, the Lord of the state and jiuying, you must keep up." "Of course!" Qin Yan was murderous. "Promise to give me two immortal martial arts!" although jiuying is hurt all over, she has had enough of being oppressed in the stealing immortal domain, and doesn''t mind venting in the nether hell. "Yes." Lord Yanyu doesn''t like war and is not good at it, but she just needs to stand on jiuying and cooperate with her. "In addition..." Qin Ming''s eyes swept the Huangwu present. They stood up one after another. Although they were bleeding, pale and consumed a lot, they all hoped to be released in the netherworld hell. "Ling Xuan, ye Chenchen, jinyuetian corpse, cooperate with me!" Qin Ming only selected three Huangwu to cooperate. Ling Xuan''s highly toxic and profound meaning can release stronger power in the dark environment. Ye Chenchen can release quite terrible power with the power of extremely cold ice flame. Moreover, both of them are in control of the profound meaning. They can be as powerful as they can without being controlled by the world around him. As for jinyuetian corpse, he needs a sharp knife, which can break through and break the game. At the critical moment, he can also cooperate with two women who release the law. In the environment of Youming hell, the lethality of jinyuetian corpse is stronger than that of Yang Fengfeng. "What about us? Just stay like this?" Yang Fengfeng was very dissatisfied, and Qin Lan''s little mouth pouted. "You all stay in the heaven stealing realm to cultivate and recover as much as possible. Ten days later, you will form two other troops to go deep into the nether hell and look for opportunities to attack the team of Huangdao. However, do not touch the immortal realm, let alone large-scale operational forces. The specific operation is entirely your own. I have only one requirement to eliminate the power of Huangdao as much as possible under the condition of ensuring safety." The people finally raised their spirits. "The first group, Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan, Qin LAN, Heifeng and Jiang Yuchan, takes Tianguang white tiger, and is led by the immortal ghost masters of purgatory thunder beast and blood Luocha. They are familiar with the environment and can guide you." "The second group, the leader of Lingxiao state, the leader of xiaobufan clan, the leader of yuanyulong clan, and the leader of dailuo tea hall, is led by two hell dogs with the cooperation of you Tian Kunpeng." "The rest of the Huangwu stay in the heaven stealing realm, reorganize the mountain and river environment and repair the guardian array. Although we will go to the netherworld hell to attract attention, we can''t guarantee whether there will be immortal realm to seize the opportunity to attack the heaven stealing realm. You must not relax." "Good!" all the people in the temple cheered up. But Yang Fengfeng and others looked at the Tianguang white tiger. Their team is their own brothers. It''s just a white tiger. There must be something deep in it. Does Qin Ming want them to show their strength and reveal their identity in the process of hunting? "I''ll join the second group!" Li Geun Hua suddenly stood up. Their chaotic Lei family suffered heavy losses and needed enough resources to cultivate Huangwu. Moreover, her father had closed down and needed a lot of resources. She wanted to fight in the netherworld hell. "Chaotic thunder clan, who stays in town?" "There is elder regulation." Qin Ming hesitated. The nether world was dangerous and could fall into a desperate situation at any time. Although Li Geun Hua was very strong, she was not the peak of Huangwu. In case of an accident, she was likely to die there. Chaos Lei clan suffered heavy casualties. Li Qingcang is dead. If Li Geun Hua has another accident, it''s really hard for Li Jian to explain after he leaves the customs. "I insist!" Li Geun Hua looked at Qin Ming seriously. "Let her participate." Yuan Yulong and Xiao Bufan, two old clan chiefs, said that if there was any accident, they were willing to help. "Pay attention to safety. One more thing, let them all go." "What?" "I detained them to keep them out of the way. Since the immortal Kingdom slaughtered all of them, even if I let them go now, they won''t be enemies with us again. Maybe... They will return to our stealing immortal kingdom." Qin ordered them to go back and have a look at their territory and feel the mood of being abandoned by Xianyu Huangdao. If they show enough strength in the netherworld hell, at least a large part of them will return here and become a force in the realm of stealing immortals. After Qin''s order was arranged, he immediately took Qin Yan and them away from the temple, bypassed the ghost gate and went straight to the hell. Yang Fengfeng and others seize the opportunity to rest. Although the hunting emperor''s way sounds exciting, it must be full of variables in the environment of netherworld hell. Once locked by a fairy realm, they may be wiped out at any time. They must adjust their state to the best. The left behind Huangwu soldiers did not want to rest and mobilized their people to repair the Dharma array. Chapter 3394 "What a life!" In the sky, zitianqi, who got the news, failed to recover from the shock for a long time. Zijintian, zihanfeng, and zilingdie all sat in the temple with dignified and wonderful expressions. The news during this period is one after another, more crazy and more shocking. First there was the Youming rebellion, and then the immortal domain fought back. The Western famine situation is at stake and may be destroyed at any time. They were just ready to rush here. Ziling butterfly and others were about to set out. As a result, a news knocked them dizzy. Qin Ming, unexpectedly, hid the emperor''s head. The madman is so brave! I ran around the world for two years with such taboos as the emperor''s head! That''s enough. Finally, he arrogantly ran to the immortal domain and released it! They immediately thought of the Wanjie incident. At that time, they felt that the time was too coincidental. It was the key moment when Qin ordered to settle in the Western wasteland. If the emperor Dao of Xianyu was killed at that time and cooperated with the strong family of Xihuang, Qin''s life would not last for a few days, and the strong earth mother tripod might eventually bury them. However, the emperor''s head incident happened, which forcibly pulled the eyes of all Xianyu Huangdao to the Wanjie trial field, and gave Qin Ming a very critical and important adjustment time for several months. Now it seems that when Qin ordered to settle in the Western wasteland, he made plans in advance. The madman seems crazy and cruel. In fact, he is carefully planned. Even now the nether rebellion and the release of the emperor''s head may be planned. "He said he could hold on for a year. It looks like he can really hold on." Ziling butterfly shook her head slowly and looked complex. She was interested in a man for the first time, but she didn''t wait to move her heart. The man completely destroyed her childish little expectation with the force of storm. Before it was admiration, then admiration, and now even some fear. The man is so good that she is a little ashamed of herself. The so-called beauty, talent and background no longer seem to be their own capital. "I don''t think so." zitianqi didn''t know that his baby girl thought so far. Although he was shocked by Qin Ming''s madness, he saw Qin Ming''s desperate. As soon as the emperor''s head was released, there was nothing more shocking than this, which also means that Qin Ming''s crazy routine has been played to the extreme. Up again? Will you fall off a cliff or destroy yourself. The elder zijintian frowned: "In my opinion, the crisis of stealing the immortal kingdom is only temporarily relieved. The emperors of the immortal kingdom are red eyed by the emperor''s head. They are all lucky and expect to have their own head, so they are crazy. They will lose their reason. But if they can''t stop Qin''s life for a month or two, they will calm down and look for other ways. Now Xianyu and Huangdao are no longer what they used to be. Not only their blood nature has been fully mobilized, but also they are no longer so conceited. Once reunited, it will be a storm of dozens of Huangdao in the twelve immortals region. Qin''s life will be forced to a dead end sooner or later, and the stealing immortal region will also bear the fierce offensive of the whole world. " An old ancestor said, "do you remember Qin Ming''s agreement? He said that he would attract the power of the whole world to the stealing immortal region and then do something more crazy." "What can he do? Is it difficult for him to come and control the emperor''s head and kill Xianwu?" Zihanfeng''s seemingly casual words made everyone turn pale. If Qin Ming''s real body is cultivated by Shenshan, the realm is likely to be at the level of chaotic ancestor. Maybe it can really stimulate the imperial power of the emperor''s head, and then urge the earth mother tripod, and the whole western wilderness will become purgatory. The madman can really do it. The atmosphere in the hall was silent for a while, and zitianqi said, "it''s meaningless to guess now. The truth will come out on that day. The question now is, what are we going to do? We now have three immortal martial arts in the firmament: Chenghua, Xiuping and Kuishan. Xiuping''s ancestor has a life of nearly yuan and can only stay in the law-abiding array. However, Fengyun''s ancestor has officially closed down and is expected to enter the immortal martial arts within three or two months. In addition, three tianwu peaks officially closed down and impacted the Huangwu realm. Taking into account our existing eight Huangwu, it seems that the firmament is the most prosperous period in 10000 years, but looking at the general trend of the world today, we have more than enough to defend and less to develop. It''s impossible to shape Xianwu in a short time, but there is still a chance to shape Huangwu, but we don''t have enough resources. " Zitianqi''s words raised the atmosphere in the hall. Now the outside is in a mess. They hold it here every day. It''s really boring. An old man said, "the emperor''s head appears in the nether world, and the atmosphere of the whole world is disturbed. The emperor''s Tao of each fairy region will suspend other arrangements to enter the nether hell, which means that our sky region is safe. We don''t have to worry about any ambush outside or what arrangements the fairy regions have made for us." Another elder also said, "now they don''t even care about stealing Tianxian domain, and they won''t care about our sky domain and Feixian domain." Zijin said: "if we really want to leave, we have two choices. One is to take advantage of the opportunity for all parties to gather in the nether world, lock in an imperial way, take it in one fell swoop, rob the resources inside, and you can cultivate more than three Huangwu. The second is to organize a team to kill Huangwu in the nether world hell. If we encounter the right opportunity, we can even kill Xianwu. However, they all have disadvantages. In normal times, it is extremely difficult to win a Huangdao. Each Huangdao''s Guardian Dharma array has its own uniqueness, either extremely tough or fighting back. But now it is an extraordinary period, and each Huangdao has been stolen from Tianxian domain. I''m afraid the attack of Tianxian domain some time ago has been strengthened, and it is even more difficult to win it. The environment of the netherworld hell is complex, and all parties are fierce. With the strength of our sky domain, it is still possible to hunt and kill several Huangwu, but if you want to hunt and kill Xianwu, you have to be ready to fight with Xianyu. " Zitianqi asked, "I expect the chaos in the nether world will last for about two months. We must gain something in the firmament within two months. What are your attitudes and preferences?" All of you had heated discussions and expressed their opinions. Some people tended to go crazy in the nether world, while others tended to destroy a certain imperial way, and the atmosphere became irritable. Ziling die suddenly said, "I have an opinion here. I prefer to use the emperor''s way. Any emperor''s way has accumulated tens of thousands of years of experience, which is just used to cultivate our Huangwu. When we get to the nether world, the situation is chaotic and complex. It''s too difficult to hunt Xianwu. But if you want to break the guardian array of Huangdao, we can''t do it alone, so I suggest... Find Feixian domain to cooperate! " The atmosphere in the hall was a little calm. The people exchanged their eyes and nodded one after another. It''s a good idea. "If the fierce prison demon Phoenix is willing to take action and bring two or three more Phoenix, we can threaten any imperial way, and... We can choose one of the top ten imperial ways, such as... Zuhuang Shenjiao!" Ziling butterfly''s last few words were very low, but quickly ignited everyone''s mood. Ancestral wasteland? This is not only the only remaining Taichu holy religion, but also controls the virgin forest and the five surrounding empires. The resources must be incomparably rich. If they can win there, they can cultivate at least three Huangwu and draw enough resources to ensure the breakthrough of Fengyun''s ancestor. Zitianqi raised his hand and a row of rattan chairs: "please Chenghua and Kuishan to leave the pass! Zijintian, zihanfeng, zilingdie and ziyunlan, four Huangwu, follow me to visit Feixian region!" Chapter 3395 Since October, the eyes of the whole world have shifted from the realm of stealing immortals to the netherworld hell. Compared with all kinds of crazy deeds of Qin Ming in the past two years, the fact that he had the emperor''s head is undoubtedly the most shocking. No one expected that Qin ming could control the emperor''s head the first time he left samsara Island, which had to make people suspect that Qin Ming''s "awakening" had something to do with the emperor''s head. The twelve immortal regions, the thirty Huangdao, the ancient families and imperial dynasties in the secret places of Zhongzhou, as well as the strong families in the eastern desert and the northern desert, all sent strong people into the netherworld hell. Of course, there are some desperate scattered cultivation. More than 20 immortal martial arts, more than 300 Huang martial arts, more than 5000 heavenly martial arts, and 100000 holy martial arts are constantly breaking into the netherworld hell. Shocking momentum, terrible numbers! This involves not only a lot of patriarchal figures and powerful heroes, but also a lot of hidden old monsters, peerless Tianjiao and secret heirs. All kinds of Zhenzu holy weapons, peerless killing weapons, and terrorist tyrants who have been silent for endless years have also appeared in the nether hell. The momentum is boiling and vast! The goal of Xianyu and many Huangdao teams is naturally to occupy the emperor''s head, and then secretly transfer out of the netherworld hell. There are also some Huangdao, and other strong families want to take advantage of the chaos of the world''s heroes into the nether world, wantonly destroy the nether hell, look for Lingbao, collect immortal blood, imperial bones, and forcibly seize sacred objects. After all, the opportunity is once in a lifetime. In this way, a rare chaos detonated in the depths of the nether world, and each fought his own way. There was no good or evil, only strength and weakness. This momentum intensified in just a few days. Both the scale of chaos and the degree of violence far exceeded their initial expectations. The dense strong man beast Troll spirit body shook the netherworld ghost door and fell into the netherworld continuously. The surging Qi of life and the chaotic magic light stirred the netherworld hell into a mess. Once boundless darkness, now you can see blooming light and raging energy everywhere. The law system of nether hell has been impacted to a certain extent. But the ghost master of Youdu ordered the whole Youming to fight back angrily. Except for those ghost masters in Xianwu realm who cooperated with Qin''s life, other ghost masters fought back against the external invasion in an all-round way. A large number of strata collapsed and millions of bones appeared in the wilderness; Towering death and anger roll, and thousands of evil souls run rampant; Blood River, bitter River, yellow spring, dark fire, death knell, yin and thunder In the deepest part of the nether world, the dead Jedi closed for tens of thousands of miles are fully open. Hundreds of millions of ghost families are like a surging tsunami, covering the sky and covering the sky, shocking and frightening. There are not only the common ghost families of the nether world, but also many evil things existing in history. Chaos! Youming riot! Hell kills the world! Both scale and momentum seem to reproduce the duel between living creatures and dead objects in the later stage of the war of killing gods. Qin Ming, as the source of the whole chaos, constantly crossed the space and frequently appeared everywhere in the nether world. Release the emperor''s head again and again, leaving traces again and again, attracting the attention of Xianyu Huangdao, disturbing the pursuit direction of Xianyu Huangdao, and cooperating with Youdu ghost master. As long as the opportunity was right, he immediately took the ghost clan and fought back together. If the Xianyu lineup is too strong, he will withdraw decisively and attract attention elsewhere. Qin Ming showed almost half immortal strength in the vast nether hell, as did Ling Xuan, ye Chenchen and jinyuetian corpses. They cooperated with Qin Yan, jiuying, Yanyu state Lord and Youdu ghost Lord, and won great victories again and again, A large number of tracking troops were brutally encircled and suppressed by them. A large number of heavenly weapons, holy weapons and weapons were divided and swallowed by them. They took hunting and hunting to the extreme and ran wild in the blood rain. October 16th! Qin ordered to bravely face the siege of tianmingxian domain, Tianluo Xian domain and tianmangxian domain in Youming bitter river. The fierce battle lasted for two days and two nights. The violent fighting disturbed the bitter River, violently hit and set off an endless wave of energy. The strong light is towering, the evil spirit is like the sea, and the roar is like nine days of thunder. It has caused a sensation in the nether world for hundreds of miles, attracting a large number of strong people around. Qin Yan fought three immortal martial arts angrily with his own strength, shaking the nether world with endless divine power. On October 17, tianluan immortal domain, crape myrtle sacred domain and huntian demon palace joined the battle circle one after another. On the same day, Qin ordered thousands of miles of Kuhe River to riot, and millions of Kuhe ghost families who were silent in the abyss of the seabed went wild, cooperating with the latent Lord of Kuhe River to break the Terran coalition. On October 21, Qin ordered him to break into the deep of the blood river alone, repair the loopholes at the bottom of the river according to the nether rules, and drag back the nether killer, the life and death tripod, from the space-time crack through the crack. The Lord of the blood River accepted the life and death tripod and made a secret alliance with Qin Ming. On October 25, Qin ordered the emperor''s head to appear continuously. In just two days, he crossed the netherworld and went straight to the netherworld gate controlled by the demon family. The heaven swallowing devil Kingdom, the nether devil Kingdom and the world destroying devil Kingdom successively locked the moving track of Qin life, gathered the five evil families, namely, the black devil palace, the blood devil palace, the fallen devil family, the ethereal devil Kingdom and the Jiuli devil Kingdom, and formed a tide of encirclement and suppression. On October 28, Qin ordered to fully release the law of life and death and open the avenue of reincarnation with the assistance of Youdu ghost Lord and the Lord of Blood River. Darkness covers the sky and the sea of blood strikes. The ghost gate hidden in the vast nothingness is completely presented. The netherworld ghost gate is towering and magnificent. It goes down to the netherworld and holds the dark sky. It distorts the light of the law of life and death, awes ordinary people and makes all ghosts dormant. It''s just that tens of thousands of demon chains are wrapped around it, and the seal method of the demon is all over it. On October 29, the emperor of the immortal domain, such as the swallow heaven demon domain, was killed in an all-round way, but it shocked the ghost gate towering into the sky. They clearly hid it in nothingness, and clearly they can only open it unilaterally from the demon domain. Why did Qin order them to dig it out? Qin Yan, Ming Mei and other hidden Xianwu Huangwu launched a counterattack to shake the demon family team. The heroes of the demon clan were furious and set off a torrent of demon Qi, trying to encircle and suppress them, and trying to attack the ghost gate in the air. However, Qin ordered to control the blood soul method array and killing method array in the wilderness within a radius of 500 miles, crazy swallowing and absorbing the momentum of the fierce battle between the two sides. Just three hours later, with the order of Qin''s life, the ghost master of Youdu and the master of Blood River forcibly detonated two Dharma arrays, gathered two giant blades, split into the ghost gate, and smashed thousands of chains in one fell swoop. The netherworld ghost gate trembled, burst into endless reincarnation light, boiling the power of life and death, shattered the rest of the chains and broke away from the control of the devil kingdom. Qin ordered to forcibly open the ghost gate, transfer more than ten demon immortal Wuhuang and Wuqiang, and send them out of the netherworld hell. The powerful demons such as tuntian devil Kingdom retreated in an all-round way. On November 5, when Qin ordered to cross the netherworld space, he touched Taixu Gulong and secretly arranged more than 30 days of empty traces. Taixu Gulong finally locked Qin''s life, immediately got rid of the other demon families and strong men following him, and sneaked into the depths of the nether world. On November 8, when Qin ordered to return to the void and prepare to transfer to other places to release the emperor''s head, he was ambushed by Taixu Gulong. The void trace turned into a vortex and spread for tens of miles. In an instant, it forcibly swept away Qin''s life and shocked jiuying and others. At the critical moment, Qin life reversed time and space and tried to escape, but he couldn''t resist the immortal Wulong power of Taixu ancient dragon. However, the faint trance still gave Qin Yan a chance. He forcibly broke into the vortex and grabbed Qin''s life. The space whirlpool is like the raging tide of the angry sea, mixing with the power of Xianwu, raging in the void, tearing Qin Yan''s life two hundred miles away. Ancient green dragon, burning dragon, Amethyst dragon, colorful holy dragon, Thunder Dragon, gold dragon, etc. there are two immortal dragons and ten Huangwu dragons in total, controlling the peerless dragon tripod. When the Taixu ancient dragon condensed a violent vortex and forcibly threw out Qin Ming''s father and son, the wilderness with dragon Qi suddenly boiled. Chapter 3396 Although pulling out Qin Yan surprised the dragon family, their eyes were red when they saw Qin''s life. Taking Qin''s life is tantamount to taking the emperor''s head! This wilderness was carefully selected by them. There was no ghost within a hundred miles. It was also heavily sealed. It was the perfect battlefield for hunting Qin life. Qin Ming noticed the strong space seal around him for the first time, which can not only prevent them from escaping, but also isolate the exploration of the outside world. That is to say Misty rain Lord, they can''t find it here in a short time! No one can save them! Their father and son need to face the strongest power in the chaotic immortal domain, and... Peerless ten thousand dragon tripods! Qin Yan roared wildly and fought back fearlessly against the ancient green dragon, burning dragon and Taixu ancient dragon. From the attack and defense war in the stealing immortal domain to the bloody battle in the nether world, he has experienced several months of fighting. He has not only fully adapted to the immortal martial war body, but also integrated many strong men and endless energy. He has become wild and fierce, and can easily fight one against two. Once you fall into a state of rage, burning the power of blood can release more terrible killing power, and your own power can shake the three immortal weapons. However, today we are facing the dragon family with stronger flesh and blood, as well as the Taixu ancient dragon with the strongest attainments in the second world space. Qin Yan was brutally suppressed as soon as he ran away. The ancient green dragon''s dragon family secret art and the inheritance of the burning dragon show unparalleled prestige under the mobilization of the Taixu ancient dragon. Every dragon tail critical strike, every sharp claw sweep and every release of dragon power can accurately and ensure that the strongest posture blows on Qin Yan. The other ten dragons made a blood sacrifice to the peerless dragon tripod, jointly urged a more terrible momentum, cooperated with the Taixu ancient dragon''s offensive, and hit Qin Yan one after another. Qin Yan was furious and fought with the dragons. The dragons roared and fought Qin Yan to death. Completely disturb the wilderness within a hundred miles. Due to the limited realm, Qin ming could not directly participate in the war, and was unwilling to distract Qin Yan, so he locked himself into the bronze coffin at the first time, and then took the bronze coffin as the source to stimulate the crystal stone on the surface from the inside, constantly deduce the power of the law and impact Qin Yan''s battle body. The law of Yuan spirit controls the spiritual power, helps Qin Yan swallow heaven and earth, and plunders the Dragon Qi. The law of life condenses vitality, repairs Qin Yan''s broken injury and injects strong vitality. Killing rules and decrees kill ideas, stimulate Qin Yan''s war spirit and suppress the blood of dragons. The law of blessing detonates the nightmare and forms an endless wave of dream sound with Qin Yan''s roar. The law of heaven and earth deduces the law of heaven and earth, transforming Qin Yan''s body into a giant of 3000 meters. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the cooperation of various laws, under the impact of crystal stone, Qin Yan provided endless help and shook the dragons to fight. Qin Ming forcibly drew the blood from the emperor''s head, threw it out drop by drop, stimulated the extreme emperor''s power with the law of blood spirit, and shook the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod. Qin Yan''s violent walk and Qin life''s cooperation show an unparalleled tide of counterattack in this desperate situation of life and death, which makes Taixu Gulong clearly realize the terror of the father and son. However, the advantage of the dragon clan was still too obvious. After half an hour of scuffle, the Taixu ancient dragon finally created an excellent opportunity. It not only hurt Qin Yan with the two immortal dragons, but also condensed the void chain and seized the bronze coffin on Qin Yan''s back. When Qin Yan was struggling in chaos, the peerless ten thousand dragon tripods fell from the sky, cracked all the repression and suppressed it. Qin Yan and Qin Ming are all involved in the peerless dragon tripod! November 8th. Three Xianwu dragons and ten Huangwu dragons in the chaotic immortal domain, sacrifice blood to ten thousand dragon tripods, forcibly refine Qin Yan and Qin life, and force out the emperor''s head! In the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod, ten thousand dragons churn, the Dragon Qi is vast, and the terrible power is like the end. Under the joint urging of the thirteen dragons, the energy inside has evolved to the extreme. Qin Yan had to hide in the bronze coffin and resist the refining power. At the same time, the nine babies cracked the void and appeared in the nether hell, anxious to find the trace of Qin Ming. They are well aware of Qin Yan''s strength. Once they rage away, the momentum will be very terrible. Even if they can detect fluctuations hundreds of miles away, as long as they determine the direction, they can carry out rescue in time. However, after searching hard for more than three hours, they have not found any clues. The boundless wilderness is very quiet. This only shows that the Taixu ancient dragon made a strict arrangement, either transferred them thousands of miles away or imprisoned in a certain area. It also means that the ambush of Taixu Gulong is not a shot after an accidental encounter, but carefully arranged. After heated discussion, they decided to adopt Ling Xuan''s proposal. In desperation, he spread the news everywhere - chaotic immortal region has captured Qin life alive and captured the emperor''s head. Now the dead and living creatures in the whole nether hell are most sensitive to the four words of emperor''s head. As long as the news is spread, whether true or false, all parties will make every effort to search and arrest. They will never easily allow the chaotic immortal domain to get the emperor''s head. Moreover, the ghost families in the nether world will not allow such things to happen, and will also search everywhere, In this way, as long as the chaotic immortal realm has not left the nether hell, it may be dug out at any time! Although this may put Qin life in crisis, it is far better than being secretly transferred to the chaotic immortal domain. November 10th! Qin ordered Qin Yan to have strong confidence in the bronze coffin, but in just a few days, the bronze coffin began to melt, and the crystal stones on the surface were quickly dimmed. They began to face a real threat of death. If the bronze coffin disappears, their flesh and blood can''t bear the refining power of the peerless dragon tripod. Qin Yan may persist for a period of time, but Qin life will disappear quickly. At the same time, the news of Qin''s life being captured alive in the chaotic immortal realm began to spread violently in the chaotic nether world, and even spread to Taixu Gulong. The ancient green dragon suggested that they evacuate as soon as possible. As long as they take the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod out of the netherworld hell, they can go straight to the Wanjie test field. When they get there, no one can threaten them. Even if ZuLong is awakened this time, they will keep the head. But considering the search wave outside and Qin Yan''s insistence inside, Taixu Gulong decided to refine Qin Yan first. Otherwise, once the refining power of the peerless wanlongding is weakened, Qin Yan is likely to recover and kill it forcibly, and other variables are more likely to appear. Tai Xu Gu Long will never underestimate Qin''s life now. We must let him die before we can rest assured. Moreover, their space seal is very strong, and they can hide for another three or five days. Three or five days, they are absolutely sure to kill Qin Ming and Qin Yan. November 11th! After a hard day, the surface of the bronze coffin finally cracked, and the nothingness sealed inside filled the cauldron furnace. Aware of the situation inside, the Taixu ancient dragon immediately strengthened his refining power and roared for a long time to completely solve the scourge of Qin life. Qin Yan couldn''t help it at first. If the bronze coffin disappeared completely, he could hold on for a day or two, but his father might disappear instantly. He, don''t allow his father to be humiliated! So, regardless of Qin''s life, Qin Yan boldly integrated all the crystal stones on the surface of the bronze coffin! These crystal stones are all from the holy mountain. They contain not only surging energy, but also the power of law. They are mysterious. If we can integrate one of them, we can get a certain opportunity, but if we forcibly integrate all of them, it is equivalent to integrating the laws of ten thousand Tao and the taboos of the world. This can no longer be a matter of energy, but breaking taboos and going against the sky. Chapter 3397 Although Qin Yan is the son of God and inherits the fusion power of swallowing heaven and earth, he still suffered endless pain at the moment of swallowing all the crystal stones. The whole body is cracked and flesh and blood are flying. In a moment, it will be burst alive. Qin Yan roared at the fusion, but his majestic body suddenly became nothingness, as if to completely dissipate, and then forcibly agglomerate in the blink of an eye. Then it suddenly soared, just like a giant, and suddenly twisted, like a broken skeleton, and then boiling up a towering mystery. The way of yin and Yang and the law of destiny intertwined into a shocking picture, but it returned to nothingness in endless chaos. All kinds of changes seem to show the power of the nine sacred mountains alternately, and it is more like punishing this "thief" who tries to spy on the endless road. Qin Yan wailed bitterly and screamed bitterly, but the boiling air wave became more and more violent, shaking the peerless dragon tripod from the inside. The fierce impact and unique breath awakened the peerless emperor soldier once controlled by ZuLong, and the riot was incomparably powerful in an instant. The suppressed dragon people outside noticed the changes inside, but they didn''t expect that the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod could really wake up. With a violent noise, it was like earth shaking and the world collapsed. The momentum of explosion shook the Taixu ancient dragon out mercilessly, and destroyed all the more than 300 heavy seals placed by the Taixu ancient dragon. A storm that destroyed heaven and earth rolled up the sky, almost breaking the void and connecting the two worlds of life and death. Almost at the same time, in the chaotic immortal field of Wanjie test field, ZuLong, who had been sleeping for 50000 years, slowly opened his eyes. The diffuse ancient dragon power made thousands of dragons guarding the chaotic immortal field crawl in fear, and made the dragon souls entrenched in the ancestral field silent and worship. At this moment, the whole Wanjie testing ground became calm, and hundreds of millions of creatures were terrified. The violent riots of the peerless ten thousand dragon tripods shook the netherworld, like an extreme signal, attracting crazy search teams from thousands of miles to tens of thousands of miles. Qin Yan''s crazy outbreak shook the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod and opened the heavy tripod cover. His consciousness was rapidly confused, as if he was going to sink in the endless laws, but he still firmly held the glimmer of Qingming, roared wildly, and beat the bronze coffin of Qin Ming out of the ten thousand dragon tripod. Then he was submerged by endless pain and penetrated by the ten thousand laws. The energy channel for the awakening of the peerless wanlongding has reached the extreme. The endless dragon Qi is like an ocean riot to annihilate everything; The vigorous roar is like the roar of ten thousand dragons, who want to submit to all things; The influence of boiling is more like distorting time and space, running through ancient and modern times, and all dragon ancestors gather here. Qin Yan''s body, which had just soared to several kilometers, was penetrated by ten thousand dragon souls, like ten thousand chains, blood rain, broken bones and separated souls. "Yan''er... Escaped..." At the moment of Qin''s escape, he stepped out of the bronze coffin, wildly tore the skin and flesh, released blood, activated all the crystal stones on the bronze coffin, detonated the power according to the ten thousand principles, and with a roar, he directly smashed the bronze coffin into the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod. The bronze coffin glows like a tide, and nine lights and shadows rise, as if to reproduce the nine sacred mountains! "Roar..." The peerless ten thousand dragon tripod has fully awakened. The boiling dragon Qi condenses into a terrible ancestral dragon shadow in the air, overlooking the nether world and frightening ordinary people. It tossed violently, rolled up tens of thousands of meters of dragon body and roared at the bronze coffin, making an earth shaking noise. Most of the melted bronze coffin was broken on the spot, and the Dragon Spirit was endless, and then passed through the virtual shadow of nine sacred mountains. The violent explosion and boiling light are like countless volcanoes erupting there, pouring into the sky and breaking the earth. Qin Yan was awakened by the violent impact and soared to kill the peerless dragon tripod. But The fully awakened peerless ten thousand dragon tripod is too terrible. The boiling light inside seems to have real imperial power, and his body is impacted by ten thousand laws, resulting in confusion of consciousness and divine power. "Father! Yan''er can only go here!" Qin Yan realized his crisis. With a cry and a smile, he was impacted by the law power in his body and drowned by the overwhelming refining power. "Ah..." Qin ordered him to walk wildly, dive quickly, and carry the power of the ancestral dragon, the Dragon Qi of the ten thousand dragon tripod, and the power of the bronze coffin. Before Qin Yan returned to the ten thousand dragon tripod, he grabbed it and opened the taboo time power to shoot at the sky. In just a few seconds, there was only a skeleton left in his flesh and blood, and his weak soul was floating in it wrapped in the Qi of nothingness. When they returned to the front of the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod, the tripod cover was crooked and the Dragon Qi was towering, but the Qin life and Qin Yan inside had disappeared. Only the majestic ZuLong light and shadow circled the huge ten thousand dragon tripod like Tianzhu, shaking the boundless darkness and shaking the chaotic earth. "Roar!!" The Taixu ancient dragon roared angrily and the Dragon roared to the sky. Run away again!! They ran away again!! Qin Ming crossed the void one after another, took Qin Yan into the depths of the stratum, arranged cover with the endless spirit of death in the stratum, and tried his best to suppress the power of law in Qin Yan''s body. However, after several hours of efforts, the power of law was stripped one by one, and Qin Yan was left with nothing. Like life, like death. On November 13, Qin ordered them to meet jiuying and return to the heaven stealing realm. "What is this? Is it still saved?" Nine babies gathered in the temple and looked at the fog. If Qin Ming''s fingertips hadn''t continuously injected some special energy, the fog might have dissipated at any time. Qin Ming solemnly held the "nothingness" and shook his head slowly. "What do you mean, it''s hopeless, still not clear?" nine babies asked anxiously. It is also well-informed, but Qin Yan''s situation has always been in an eye opening stage. This guy is more ferocious than a beast and more violent than a troll. A violent blow can shock him back thirty or fifty miles. The key is to continuously integrate all kinds of energy. For example, he suddenly became blurred, and then the energy between heaven and earth hundreds of miles around became his. For example, when the enemy''s overwhelming offensive came, he suddenly became blurred and swallowed the energy. Now Qin Yan has become blurred again, or blurred into a group. Is he still alive? "If it''s scattered, Qin Yan won''t be saved." "How can we guarantee not to disperse?" Qin Ming frowned and thought about something. He seemed to weigh something. He didn''t speak for a long time. Jiuying looks at the Yanyu leader, who shakes her head and can be killed from the encirclement and suppression of the dragon clan. She has to reassess the real strength of the father and son. Ling Xuan was anxious but powerless. Although they were proficient in the law, they were only limited to their own scope and didn''t understand the situation of Qin Yan, the son of God. But they still believe in Qin''s life. Although the realm of Qin''s life is limited, its essence is still a God. They understand all the laws in the world, including life and death and reincarnation. Holding the nothingness in his hand, Qin Ming left the temple, rushed to the sky and came to the towering earth tripod. "What are you doing?" nine babies rushed up after them. "Open it!" "The energy inside is no worse than the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod. You think clearly." jiuying vaguely guessed the purpose of Qin''s life. "The peerless ten thousand dragon tripod is a fierce soldier, and the earth mother tripod is a holy soldier." Nine infants and misty rain, together with the Lord of the state, slowly pushed open the heavy tripod cover. The towering waves surged up, rolled up the clouds, smashed the clouds, and dyed the sky into gorgeous colors. The earth mother tripod is surrounded by dense fog and strange lights. The thick breath is particularly pressing, as if breathing the breath inside can crush people''s soul. Qin Ming carefully arranged the nothingness fog and put it into the female tripod with surging energy. There is a dark and yellow Qi and the mother Qi of all things, which correspond to the rebirth, rather than the destruction of the peerless ten thousand dragon tripods. If there is another way, Qin Ming is unwilling to put Qin Yan here, but his realm limits his ability. Qin Yan''s situation is very dangerous, so he can only let go. "Then what?" nine babies shook their heads. Qin life was cruel to himself and even more cruel to his son. "Waiting for miracles." Qin''s life chart sat on the tripod cover, drew everyone''s energy, controlled the earth mother tripod, stabilized the situation inside, and created a relatively stable environment for Qin Yan. Chapter 3398 As early as the beginning of October, Yang Fengfeng and the Lord of Lingxiao had successively transferred to the nether world. With the cooperation of purgatory thunder beast, blood Luocha and hell dog, they launched a crazy ambush against the Huangdao teams everywhere in the nether world. They didn''t provoke the Xianyu team. When they noticed the Xianwu breath, they quickly left without any hesitation. If you notice a large-scale Huangwu action, no matter how many Huangdao teams are, you will swoop down immediately. With the strength of Huangwu peak, they are not afraid of any strong person under Xianwu. No matter how many they are, they can guarantee to retreat. In particular, Yang Fengfeng''s army with Qin Lan''s cooperation has traveled more than 20000 miles in just one month. It has launched 13 hunting operations before and after, hunting and killing hundreds of demons, beasts and Terrans, including 19 Huangwu levels. Although the team of Dai Luocha didn''t have the space of Qin LAN, it was assisted by you Tian Kunpeng. With broad wings, it hit fiercely, and its speed was not less than that of space crossing. Instead of looking around for the emperor''s team like Yang Fengfeng, they went straight to the deepest place of the nether world, set traps there, spread rumors, lure the strong from all sides to gather, and then hunt. Before Qin Ming was captured alive, their actions everywhere were fairly smooth. Although there were several accidents, no one lost their lives, but Yang Fengfeng''s crazy actions were still watched by the Xianyu team. When the news of Qin''s life being captured alive spread, Yang Fengfeng''s team was getting rid of the pursuit of Linglong fairies. Dai Luocha''s trap attracted three Huangdao, five ancient tribes and a large number of scattered cultivation. The ambush evolved into a scuffle and was forced to give up action and escape into the depths of the nether world. Hearing that Qin Ming was arrested, they resolutely abandoned all action plans and investigated the truth. In the chaotic wilderness, the fully awakened peerless dragon tripod is filled with unparalleled dragon power. The light is like the scorching sun falling into the nether world, and the Dragon gas is like the ocean running continuously. The violent power shakes the ruins within a hundred miles. The virtual shadow of a huge and shocking dragon coiled around the ten thousand dragon tripod, lifelike, dignified and powerful, filled with an ancient spirit. It was like a separation of ZuLong, which not only brought strong oppression to the surrounding dragon families, but also terrified the strong people of all parties who arrived one after another. Taixu ancient dragon they all stayed there, and the strong dragon body looked much smaller in front of wanlongding and ZuLong virtual shadow. "Qin Ming ran away!" "But Qin Yan is useless!" Taixu Gulong explained to the strong people gathered in all directions, but he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to say more. If it is not considered that if they leave with Wan Longding, it will cause more doubt. 10000 of them are not willing to stay here, let alone be questioned by all parties. "Prove it to us!" A large number of immortal domain Huangdao are scattered around, shaking the power of the peerless wanlongding code, but they are more worried about the situation of the emperor''s head. In the dark heaven and earth in the distance, there are still strong people driving here. "No need to prove! If you think we got the emperor''s head, just suppress us!" Taixu Gulong couldn''t explain. After all, they almost caught Qin Ming and Qin Yan, but there was an accident in the end. "What happened here?" the devil swallowing the sky felt the atmosphere between heaven and earth. In addition to the strong dragon Qi, he also had more mysterious and extraordinary power. "After a month''s arrangement, we successfully rolled Qin Ming and Qin Yan here alone and suppressed them into the wanlongding. The emperor''s head should be ours, but I don''t know what happened inside. Qin Yan killed it again, and the riot also awakened the wanlongding." Although the ancient green dragon was very angry, it was more incredible. The peerless ten thousand dragon tripod was obviously closed, and so many of them jointly suppressed it. Even if Qin ordered to release the emperor''s head, it may not be able to break open. What happened in the end? What kind of energy does Qin Yan have? When Qin Yan was mentioned, the ancestors of Xianwu in all immortal regions were silent. They basically had a hand with him. The strength of the madman was unbelievable. It was like a super killer and a human shaped living emperor soldier. Any Xianwu who fought with him could not bear the tyrannical momentum. No matter how proud I was before, I dare not despise the madman now. Even the domain master is difficult to confront head-on alone. Qin Yan can kill from the closed peerless dragon tripod? And really awakened wanlongding? If before, they must have denounced the chaos fairy domain as nonsense, but now they don''t doubt its authenticity. The burning dragon is boiling with terrible flames, and its huge head is looming. "There''s no need to surround. If we really took Qin''s life, we would stay here and talk nonsense with you? We would have killed back to the Wanjie test field at any cost. Last time we didn''t have the emperor''s head. We didn''t want to make too much trouble, let alone be calculated. If we really get the emperor''s head this time, even if we wake up the Dragon ancestor, we will fight with you to the end. " "Are you sure Qin Yan is wasted?" Linglong fairy came from a distance, and the strong medicine fragrance filled the world, so that countless strong people couldn''t help taking a deep breath, but the breath smelled the fragrance, and taking a deep breath was like filling a mouthful of magma, which was hot from throat to viscera. "The peerless ten thousand dragon tripod suppressed by our thirteen dragons together. It''s a miracle that he can come out. How can he be complete! Including Qin life, they are likely to be seriously injured!" Taixu Gulong was annoyed when he talked about this. After more than 30 days of secret arrangement and successful arrest, it is reasonable to ensure that everything is safe. Even if there is any accident, he can cope with it. Unexpectedly, there was an accident, but they couldn''t cope. "We need to change our strategy!" "Qin Ming is cooperating with the ghosts in the netherworld hell, and those peak Huangwu are also acting in groups. If we pursue blindly, we can only be consumed and hit hard." Linglong fairy boy no longer questioned Taixu gulong, but reminded all parties of Xianyu. In fact, they knew it was unrealistic to hunt Qin''s life alone, but they were all lucky and dazzled by greed. They all believed that they could trap Qin''s life and dominate the emperor''s head alone. But so far, no one has succeeded. Even the chaotic immortal domain pressed Qin''s life into the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod, but they all escaped. If the chaotic immortal realm united with other immortal realms, even with one or two more Huangdao forces of the demon family, Qin''s life could be completely controlled. "Change strategy, we need to fight back!" After each Xianyu expressed their position one after another, they left these wilderness. On November 18, after Qin ordered to stabilize the energy in the mother tripod, he took the nine infant Yanyu country leaders back to the netherworld hell and cautiously looked for Yang Fengfeng and others. The ambush of Taixu Gulong was completely unexpected. He didn''t expect that the dragon clan could bear to arrange thousands of miles of space traces under such a violent mood, like a cobweb all over the void. If Qin LAN meets them unfortunately, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, when he returned to the netherworld hell, he found that the atmosphere in the netherworld had changed. Although it was still very chaotic and there were scuffles everywhere, it was obvious that he was not as irritable as at the beginning, and he rarely saw the immortals team everywhere. Chapter 3399 On November 22, the devil Kingdom took the lead in gathering and launching a counterattack. Instead of blindly chasing Qin Ming, he boldly killed Fengdu ghost city, three immortal regions and five emperor roads, and jointly launched a devastating massacre. Although the Fengdu ghost master had already secretly transferred and was buried in the depths of the nether world by the Youdu ghost master, he survived, but the Fengdu ghost city, which had been carefully operated by tianmingyu for tens of thousands of years, was completely razed to the ground and disappeared from the nether hell. Hundreds of thousands of ghost families gathered here were destroyed. On November 23, the Terran Alliance came to the death of the yellow spring, arranged a large light array in the boundless darkness, penetrated the nether ghost gate, and pulled hundreds of millions of light to shine on the yellow spring! The stagnant air in the dead land of the yellow spring melted rapidly, and the endless ghosts of the yellow spring evaporated in the scream. The demon family and spirit family are also unwilling to fall behind. They start to destroy the nether hell in different ways, catch powerful ghosts, and try to ask Qin Ming about his cooperation with the ghost master of Youdu. On November 28, more amazing events broke out! Tianmang immortal realm, Tianluo immortal realm, Tianming immortal realm and tianluan immortal realm, all the four immortal realms of the human race came over the ruins of Youdu. In just two days, more than ten imperial ways came and joined the four immortal regions. On November 30, the eternal spirit realm and the Cang spirit realm rushed to the ruins of Youdu one after another. They set out to destroy the Youdu, but they did not directly launch a fierce attack, but were deterring and waiting! It is different from Fengdu ghost town. There is not only a new Youdu, but also the dark order of the whole Youming hell. Once it is seriously damaged, the loss to the whole Youming hell will be incalculable, and the ghost owner of Youdu will become a sinner of the Youming hell. Therefore, the ghost master of Youdu will definitely rush back here and fight back angrily. However, in the face of the strong situation of the human and spiritual race, the ghost master of Youdu and other ghost masters alone can''t resist. If Qin Ming gets the news and comes to rescue, they just catch him. Without Qin Yan''s super soldier, they are completely sure to capture Qin''s life. If Qin Ming gets the news but doesn''t save him, sit and wait for the ghost Lord of Youdu to break with Qin Ming. But they expected that Qin Ming would come, otherwise... They could cooperate with the ghost master of Youdu to jointly calculate Qin Ming in the name of destroying Youdu. On December 2, shortly after the news of the arrival of the human spirit clan in the Youdu spread, the demon clan gathered six immortal regions, seven Huangdao, and dozens of ancient clan forces to kill bentaiping ghost city one after another. They also surrounded but did not attack, and announced that everywhere in the nether world - within ten days, they would step down on Taiping ghost city, except Qin ordered to surrender! The successive actions under the anger of emperor Dao of Xianyu are accurate and cruel, pointing directly at the two life gates of Qin Ming in the netherworld hell. On the one hand, there was a complete break between the nether hell and Qin Ming, and on the other hand, there was the collapse of Taiping ghost town. This is not only a serious test of Qin''s life, but also a gamble between immortal regions. The human and spirit families bet that Qin''s life would not risk breaking with the nether world, and the demon and demon families gambled that Qin''s life could not bear to give up Taiping ghost city. News is like a raging torrent, surging in the chaotic and noisy hell, impacting all secret places and swallowing the strong. A large number of ghost families moved to the ruins of Youdu, and some went to the vicinity of Taiping ghost city. Other strong people who broke into the nether world suspended their actions one after another and paid close attention to the storms in the two places. No matter which side Qin Ming chooses, it seems to be a dead end. No matter how Qin Ming deals with it, it seems that it will bring great changes to the current netherworld situation and affect their adventurous intruders. "Did you expect such a day?" The Lord of Yanyu stood on the generous back of nine infants, gazing at the boundless dark hell. The successive fierce battles made the elegant and pure Lord of the country infected with some blood, but it still bloomed a faint holy light, like a fairy flower in the boundless darkness, quiet and strong. "I expected that they would besiege Taiping ghost town and lay out the ruins of Youdu. I didn''t expect that they would unite so quickly and take action at the same time." Qin Ming really didn''t expect this. Suddenly, he gathered in an all-round way. The deadline on both sides was still very short. It was clear that he wouldn''t be given a chance to deal with them one by one. "It must be the sky curtain that caused trouble! The emperor of the immortal regions just wanted to match up with the sky curtain!" Nine babies'' nine heads were raised high. They had just returned to the netherworld hell. Before they could avenge Qin Yan, they were actually subjected to such a upheaval. It was really painful. "What do you suggest?" The Lord of Yanyu looked back at Ling Xuan and ye Chenchen behind her. After forty or fifty days together, she clearly felt the strength of the two women, their martial arts close to Tianwei, their calm and calm mind, and their continuous efforts to create miracles. Even if Qin Yan''s nine babies were shining, they were still very dazzling. But the leader of Yanyu was very curious. These two beautiful and powerful women would stand quietly behind Qin Ming at other times except when they were angry in battle. They didn''t even say a word. They were like a clever sheep. Ling Xuan and ye Chen were silent, their eyes were slightly lowered, and they didn''t seem to hear the words of the Lord of Yanyu. In front of the emperor of heaven, how can they speak. What''s more, they believe in Qin''s life and thousands of laws. He not only has extraordinary strength, but also has unparalleled wisdom. Yanyu Lord shook his head secretly. She even suspected that the two women were controlled like Xing Anhua. "What about you?" the Lord of Yanyu looked at them. They all frowned and couldn''t make up their minds. They just met Qin Ming today and were looking for Dai Luocha. They didn''t expect to hear such news. Qin Ming pondered repeatedly. In fact, he was inclined to give up Taiping ghost town. He was more willing to venture into the ruins of Youdu than the millions of skeletons there. After all, once there is a problem in the Youdu, even if the ghost master doesn''t hate him, he won''t cooperate normally. At that time, they may not even kill the Youming hell. But it was not easy to win the trust of Taiping ghost town. He was really unwilling to give up. This was not his character. Jiuying reminded Qin Ming: "the ghost master of Youdu must know where our ghost gate is, and Taiping ghost city also knows that no matter where there are accidents on both sides, the master of the ghost bridge may be in danger of being found. At that time... It''s small for the master of the ghost Bridge to be caught, and it''s small for us to be trapped here, for fear that they will find the ghost gate and kill all of them into the immortal stealing domain." When it comes to stealing immortal territory, Tianguang white tiger is the first to worry. If that''s the case, stealing immortal territory will become a slaughterhouse. None of them can live. Jiuying said again, "let me remind you again. No matter where you are, don''t think about breaking through. More than ten immortal martial arts and dozens of Huangwu Yan arrays are waiting. We''ll die if we kill them." Yanyu country leader hesitated for a moment: "if you have to give up one, I suggest it is the ruins of Youdu. Youdu is trapped, and Youdu ghost master will quickly unite a large number of ghost families. If Fengdu ghost master cooperates, that energy can actually deter Terrans and spirit families. Moreover... Youdu ghost master should also understand our difficulties." Yang Fengfeng gritted his teeth and said: "That''s right! Although the Youdu is already in ruins, the ghost master of Youdu must be able to show his strength over ordinary immortal martial arts there. With the cooperation of ghost families everywhere, he can fight with human and spirit families. As long as he explains to the ghost master of Youdu afterwards, there should be room for relaxation. We should solve the matter of Taiping ghost city as soon as possible, and then return to the secret place of Mingqiao to completely ban the ghost gate." Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "all the undead ghost families have dispersed. The ghost master of Youdu can''t gather enough ghost families in a short time. If the sky curtain is there, there are more than ten immortal martial arts, supplemented by imperial soldiers, you can destroy Youdu. If the ghost master of Youdu compromises under pressure, I will bear all the consequences." Tong Yan struggled for a while, and his expression was a little ferocious: "then give up Taiping ghost town! We reminded Taiping ghost Lord to transfer part of her power to our secret place in advance. She didn''t want to." Qin Ming still shook his head: "if you want to find a way to achieve both ends, you can''t give up Taiping ghost town, but also break the siege of Youdu." Chapter 3400 Jiuying said, "time is pressing. We don''t have so much energy to arrange on both sides, and we don''t have so much ability to deal with both." "Don''t think about giving consideration to both sides, or even one side can''t be solved. The joint action of Xianyu Huangdao may not be just what you see on the surface, but there may be a greater crisis behind the scenes." The tone of the leader of Yanyu country is a little harsh. Qin Yan has just had an accident and his life and death are uncertain. If Qin''s life is still tough, they may have to die and hurt a lot. She once questioned the real strength of Xianyu Huangdao under the dazzling light of Qin Ming, but now she knows that it''s just that Xianyu Huangdao didn''t adapt to Qin Ming''s "evil wolf", and those "lion and beast" Xianyu didn''t fully wake up. Now, Qin ordered himself to completely awaken the "male lions" with months of wild war in the west, so that they stood up, exposed their tusks, perked up their spirit, and became ferocious and terrible. Jiuying said again, "it''s time for the netherworld operation to end. Although it''s half a month shorter than we expected, it''s hard to do this." Tongyan they didn''t speak, but their silent attitude was inclined to the Lord of Yanyu and jiuying. Qin Ming was silent for a long time, and a fine light appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "my identity is destined that I have infinite abilities, and infinite abilities are destined that I have endless methods. This is the biggest dependence for me to come to the second world." "What is the second world?" the Lord of Yanyu has mentioned the second world for the third time. "You should try your best to find Dai Luocha and get to the ruins of Youdu within ten days. Jin Yuetian''s corpse will lead you to contact the ghost master. As long as the ghost master of Youdu sees you, he will not easily compromise with the human spirit family. As long as you join, the ghost master of Youdu will have the confidence to fight back. You should be ready for a fierce battle." Qin Ming understands the stubborn of the Youming ghost clan. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not compromise with the Terran. And this silk of hope is the nine babies'' thousands of miles to help. "What about you?" the Lord of Yanyu asked. They went to Youdu. Did Qin Ming want to go to Taiping ghost town by himself? There are the most ferocious demons and demons! In particular, Taixu gulong, who was completely angered, and the devil swallowing heaven who wanted to tear Qin''s life alive, could take it directly once they saw that Qin''s life would never give him any chance to speak. "Don''t worry about me! You should mobilize the atmosphere of the ruins of Youdu and promote scuffle between the two sides. If you can''t see me, I guess the human race and the spiritual race don''t want to get too entangled. But one thing, very important. You must be careful of the sky curtain. I doubt that the sky curtain may use space warriors or some secret killing moves to hunt you!" Qin Ming is more and more alert to the sky curtain, and the sky curtain is more eager to investigate their true identity. If he can''t catch him, he is likely to try to hunt the people around him. "Understand!" they nodded, but they were still worried about Qin''s life. "From today on, no matter what battle, we must be ready to retreat. We must not fall into the hands of the enemy. Lan Lan, they have given it to you." "Where are you going?" Tong Yan is still worried about Qin life. What can a person do? How to face the ferocious demon clan and demon clan. "I have my own way. After the Terran and spirit retreats, you will meet me in Taiping ghost town." Qin Ming left a trace of space and disappeared in an instant. "The madman is becoming more and more indifferent." Nine infants can clearly feel the changes of Qin life in recent months. They become desperate and crazy. They don''t have the ingenious calculation as before. In a word, that posture is to disturb the world at any cost. As for the future, he seems to have no consideration at all. "We don''t have time. It''s easy to retreat. We have to take risks if we want to consume the power of emperor Dao in Xianyu to the greatest extent." Yang Fengfeng can''t guess what Qin Ming is going to do, but since Qin Ming has confidence, we can only let him do it. "Don''t fool me with that nonsense." jiuying is used to their nonsense. "In a few months, I can let you call Grandpa." Yang Fengfeng glanced at his demon head. "Who calls who is not sure." Jiuying set off thousands of huge flesh wings, violent wind riots and rolled up the wilderness. Its huge body of nearly 10000 meters suddenly burst up and rushed to the ruins of the distant Youdu. Qin Ming ran wildly in the boundless darkness, crossed the space, crossed the nether world, and released the taboo force rarely mobilized - time! He had a crazy plan and a gamble. He doesn''t even know if he can succeed. That''s why he squeezed his potential and reversed time and space. If this move didn''t work, he would think of another way. Taiping ghost town! The encirclement of the demon clan and the demon clan without attack puts heavy pressure on millions of skeletons in Taiping ghost city. Although the Taiping ghost master expected that there would be attention from Xianyu to fight Taiping ghost town, he was also ready to fight hard. With the revived Yin pulse and the reunited soul calming stone, Taiping mountain has been able to release the power she expects, and can completely deter the immortal region outside. When necessary, the sacrifice of tens of thousands of skeletons can release the spirit of antiquity. However, she never expected that all the immortal regions of the demon family and the demon family, as well as other Huangdao and ancient families, would come. Although separated by dozens of miles, the overwhelming momentum is like a heavy raging tide, which continuously strikes the towering huge city and frightens the skeletons inside. The holy light shines all over the world, dispelling the boundless darkness and burning a strong anger. The demon family has sent news to the demon family. The human and spirit families have surrounded the ruins of Youdu tens of thousands of miles away and nailed the strong ghost families of Youdu ghost owners there, so no ghost family will come here to rescue. The demon family and the demon family will attack Taiping ghost city and flatten everything here in ten days. There are two ways to solve Taiping crisis. The first is that Qin Ming can come in person and hand over the emperor''s head! The second is that Taiping ghost town will guide the location of the nether ghost gate within ten days and help them enter the heaven stealing realm! "Human, demon, demon and spirit cooperate fully. There must be a figure of the sky inside. They are all forcing Qin to hand over the emperor''s head." Taiping ghost master stood on the 18th floor of the ghost city. The purple dark fire in his head beat and twinkled with a dark cold light. Compared with the ruins of Youdu, Taiping ghost city, a holy mountain of the Taiyin, seems to be worth mentioning. Compared with hundreds of millions of ghost families in the nether world, millions of skeletons in Taiping mountain are also worth mentioning. The demon family and the demon family gamble that Qin Ming cares about here, and gamble that they know the specific location of the Ming bridge here. Once the location is determined, the demon clan may threaten the heaven stealing immortal domain at any time. With the help of Taixu gulong, these demons can break into the heaven stealing immortal domain in the shortest time. In this way, for Qin Ming, Taiping ghost town has the same value as Youdu ruins. The second skeleton was very quiet. He just looked at the distance. Because of his burly body, he would no longer have the usual sense of stupidity, but dignified and cold. "Where will Qin Ming choose?" the ghost Lord of Taiping asked himself, or the second son of the skeleton. "Here." the jaw of the second skeleton opened gently, and the voice was empty and gentle. "Why?" "I''m here." "Are you the Lord of the nether world in the future?" "No." "Why not?" After a long calm, the second skeleton slightly opened his jaw: "I treat him like a father and he treats me like a son. I can deceive him and he won''t abandon me." Chapter 3401 The atmosphere in Taiping ghost town was depressed, and the demons outside were also worried. Although they surrounded Taiping ghost town, they were not completely sure that Qin Ming would abandon the Youdu and rush to help here. If Qin Ming chooses Youdu, the emperor will hand over his head to the human and spirit families. The emperor''s head is in the hands of Qin Ming. They can rob the immortal regions unscrupulously, but if they fall to other immortal regions, they are almost out of luck. The only expectation is that the sky curtain guarantees that Taiping ghost town has special significance for Qin Ming and knows the specific location of Youming ghost gate. If Qin Ming doesn''t choose here, they can take it here, which is equivalent to taking the key to open the heaven stealing realm. But If Qin Ming''s work was so easy to guess and predict, they wouldn''t be embarrassed to hunt around until now. They didn''t dare to relax until the moment Qin Ming really made a choice. The opinions of the demon family and the demon family are not very unified. The demon family insists on directly taking the Taiping ghost city. Now they force the location of the nether ghost gate, and then kill them in the stealing immortal domain to force Qin ming to appear. But the demon clan is firmly opposed. First of all, they are not sure about the real relationship between Taiping ghost town and Qin Ming. If they resolutely don''t say the location, they will push Qin ming to the human spirit clan. Even if they really force out the specific location, they kill the stealing immortal domain again, which is equivalent to telling Qin Ming that the stealing immortal domain is over. You used to die and take yourself and the head of God. Qin Ming is likely to directly transfer to the human and spiritual families and trade with the head of the emperor. Therefore, the Terran and the spirit clan have maintained restraint. They also need to exercise restraint here. They want to force Qin Ming, but they can''t force it too hard. They give Qin Ming the opportunity to make a choice, not help Qin Ming make a choice. Youdu ruins! The ghost master of Youdu has bypassed the underground Blood River and returned to the underground of Youdu. A large number of ghost families gather in the boundless darkness. It controls the dark order of the nether world, is the source of darkness, and surges with terrible death forces. The rebuilt ghost city of Youdu is no worse than its former scale, and even pays more attention to the breeding and cultivation of evil things. The ghost Lord of Youdu used tens of thousands of years to restore his strength and cultivated eight million evil things. In the dark abyss filled with order, the ghost master of Youdu can stimulate the strength of surpassing the normal immortal martial arts. These evil things can also be irritable and powerful, so they are undoubtedly the strongest force in the nether hell at present. But the sudden upheaval caught him by surprise. Not only did Qin Ming not expect that the emperor of Xianyu would reunite so quickly, but also the ghost master of Youdu did not expect. Due to time constraints, although the number of ghosts and ghosts he urgently convened is huge, the number does not play a role in the current situation. The important thing is the number of Xianwu and Huangwu. It is precisely because of the danger and tension of the situation that only the Lord of the blood River and the ghost arrived at Xianwu after receiving the order, and only 23 in Huangwu territory. Including their Youdu themselves, they are only three Xianwu and 35 Huangwu! Even if you can inspire powerful forces with the help of Youdu, it is impossible to defeat two with one. Outside, however, there are six immortal regions and a large number of Huangdao ancient families. There are 15 immortal martial arts and more than 100 Huang martial arts, all of which control destructive weapons. Several times the gap! If the Terran and spirit families really want to launch an attack at any cost, Youdu will be seriously damaged. Before that, the strong families in the big world were unwilling to destroy the Youdu so as not to affect the dark order of the whole Youming hell, but under the stimulation of the emperor''s head, they couldn''t care about anything and could do anything. The ghost master of Youdu is like an ancient god. Through the endless darkness, he looks at the open holy light field outside. The towering dark order is difficult to touch there. A large number of strong Terran figures are looming, and the powerful weapons are filled with amazing momentum. "If Qin''s life doesn''t come, what choice do you make?" the ghost also looked at the holy light field outside. The human and spiritual family gave them two choices, one is to destroy and the other is to cooperate with them to encircle and suppress Qin''s life. "The ghost clan of the nether world will never surrender like the big world, not tens of thousands of years ago, not even now." the voice of the ghost Lord of the nether capital resonates with the turbulent dark abyss, forming a terrible death wave. Millions of dead spirits lurking in the dark scream like an ocean. The ghost reminded the ghost master of the Youdu: "as long as Qin''s life appears, it will inevitably become the primary target of the attack of the human and spiritual families. If all 15 immortal martial arts flee, no one can stop them. In a few seconds, Qin''s life will fall into their hands. Even if the emperor''s head is released, they can''t carry their attack. Let me say a cruel word. Qin''s life can''t come. We need to prepare for the worst. " The Lord of the blood river is beautiful and evil. Different from the turbulent breath of blood around her, her face is pale and bloodless, like a corpse, and because she is dressed in red, she looks like a ghost bride about to get married. She looks like a beautiful woman, but behind her is a sleeping man. One head, two faces, one body, two souls. The front represents the calm Blood River, and the back represents the irritable Blood River. They slept in the blood river for tens of thousands of years, and had lost confidence in the nether hell. They didn''t wake up from their sleep until the ghost master of the Youdu reappeared. "I won''t give up Youdu no matter whether Qin''s life comes or not! I''m dead, and there''s a Fengdu ghost master in Youming hell!" The ghost master of Youdu was ready to die at the moment when he launched the nether counterattack, so his primary target was the destiny immortal field that has plagued the nether hell for tens of thousands of years. First, announce who is the Lord of the nether world The second is to find a leader to replace Youming. He also transferred his secret to the deepest place of the nether world and sealed it at the moment when he rescued the ghost Lord of Fengdu. There, he left a large amount of resources, which should enable Fengdu ghost master to recover quickly and lead the nether world in the future. As for his gratitude and resentment with Fengdu ghost Lord, I don''t care anymore. I believe that Fengdu ghost Lord has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, and I should also regret the mistakes made that year. "If there are a few more Xianwu ghost masters, we may be able to fight hard!" the ghost slowly shook his head. The news is spreading. Qin Ming will get the news, and other ghost masters will also get the news. However, the situation in Youdu is too dangerous. Qin Ming is difficult to make a choice. Those ghost masters will also carefully consider whether to rush here for support. "If the Lord of bitter River can come, we can fight." the Lord of Blood River whispered, his voice was unusually cold, cold enough to make people shiver. She is the Lord of the blood River and the ghost is the Lord of the Styx river. If the Lord of the bitter River comes again. The three rivers are united, which can resonate and blend with each other, and release the ultimate power. But... She kept exploring the breath of the Lord of the bitter river through the underground Blood River, but she couldn''t find it. "Wait! Give them time!" the ghost master of Youdu can understand the concerns of other ghost masters. In the high-altitude holy light field, the imperial soldiers and quasi imperial soldiers from the six immortal regions are blooming with towering strong light, like a round of scorching sun, powerfully dispersing the dark forces raging like wind and waves outside. The exquisite fairies lived apart and looked down at the ruins of Youdu with dignified faces. From the ground, they were in a mess, but the dark energy under the ground was as vast as the sky, frightening the imperial soldiers they controlled. That is the power of law, the dark source of the whole nether hell, and the dark power that affects the outside world. Although they announced that they would destroy here, they were still afraid. After all, no one could expect the subsequent impact. Once Youdu is destroyed, Youming is bound to be chaotic, and the outside world will also be strongly affected. They can only expect Qin ming to appear and hand over the emperor''s head, or the ghost Lord to surrender to them and cooperate with the encirclement and suppression of Qin Ming. "Pay attention to the fluctuations in the surrounding space. Qin Ming may arrive secretly and make a deal with the ghost master." Everywhere is reminding them that the space warriors they transferred must not allow any ghost clan to evacuate secretly, let alone Qin ming to sneak in. Tai shuhaocang mixed in the Terran team. Although he personally operated the joint operation and chose the Youdu ruins, in the final analysis, he was not sure about Qin Ming''s choice. At least it''s more likely here. Even if Qin''s life is not chosen, they can negotiate with the ghost Lord to encircle and suppress Qin''s life! Chapter 3402 One day... Two days... Five days... Eight days The netherworld atmosphere became more and more depressed. A steady stream of ghost families crossed the wasteland, crossed the Yinhe River, and gathered near the Youdu. Some directly dived into the Youdu ghost city, while others stayed in the distance to observe. There are also a large number of strong families who move towards Youdu and Taiping ghost city respectively. They are all guessing how Qin Ming will break the situation and whether he will abandon the emperor''s head. Although the matter seemed to have no solution, they talked about it one after another, but they couldn''t guess the end, considering that Qin Ming worked miracles and kept killing life from the desperate situation. The ninth day As the agreed deadline approached, the atmosphere of Taiping ghost town and Youdu ruins became tense. The demon clan is restless and chaotic. The roaring sound and strong evil spirit constantly reverberate in the vast wilderness, as if it could kill Taiping ghost town at any time. Taiping ghost master carefully arranged. If Qin Ming couldn''t come, she could only live and die with Taiping ghost mountain. The Terran and lingzu anxiously explore the surrounding void, seize the time to cultivate and adjust, and wait for the figure of Qin Ming. Although there were twenty ghost masters in the Youdu ghost city, there was no immortal martial arts. "Coming!" High above the ruins of Youdu, scattered space warriors caught strong spatial fluctuations one after another, and quickly broke into the deepest part of Youdu with powerful power. "Good!!" the powerful people of the immortal Kingdom roared one after another, and the fundus of their eyes was as bright as electricity. The energy that was still poised was like a volcanic eruption, shaking the sky and shaking the holy light field. The sudden momentum distorts the space and also startles the massive strong gathered in the distance. "Qin Ming really refused to risk breaking up with the whole ghost clan." Tai shuhaocang clenched his fist and finally got the right bet. As long as Qin Ming shows up, they can take it in one fell swoop. No matter what arrangement Qin Ming had this time, he couldn''t bear the ferocious siege of emperor Dao in Xianyu. "All parties are ready and go all out." Linglong fairy boy is in full readiness. Since Qin Ming appears here, he is bound to fight back with Youdu ghost family. If the power of emperor''s head is stimulated again, it will be a fierce battle today. But in any case, Qin''s life could not escape. The strong men of the Terran and spirit clan all spread out to stimulate their blood and control their powerful weapons. Today, we should completely solve the madman Qin Ming! Under the ruins of Youdu. Nine babies finally arrived here at the appointed time after they joined Dai Luocha''s team. "Where''s Qin''s life?" the ghost Lord of Youdu was surprised to see nine babies. He didn''t expect them to come. However, jiuying and Yanyu state leaders joined in, and they finally had the confidence to fight. Not to mention these two immortals, the other Huangwu are extremely powerful. Most of them are at the peak of Huangwu, which can greatly make up for their gap in Huangwu. "We have arrived at Taiping ghost town." nine babies immediately explored the number of Xianwu in the dark, but there was no other Xianwu except Youdu ghost master, Blood River ghost master and ghost. Only three? Only five of them? There are more than ten people outside. How can I fight? "Himself?" the ghost guessed that Qin Ming might give up on both sides, but he had to take both sides into account. He didn''t have the confidence. "I don''t know. How are you preparing?" "Why don''t you know?" the dark spirit frowned, quite dissatisfied with their attitude. This is a matter of life and death. How can it be so casual. "He didn''t explain things to us, but since he passed by, he didn''t just die. What about the other immortal martial ghost masters? They haven''t come for nine days?" She was angry, and jiuying was even more angry. They came to rescue, not to die. There are more than a dozen immortal martial arts, a hundred brilliant martial arts, and powerful and terrible weapons of the human and spiritual families outside. The key is that they are holding their anger and will attack madly. "I found the master of bitter River, which is a hundred miles away." the man''s face behind the head of the ghost master of blood river opened his eyes, and a touch of ferocious anger filled the thick blood. "What are you doing? Invite him over." "As long as there is a fight here, it will come." the ghost Lord of Youdu raised his head and looked at the suddenly irritable holy light field outside through the darkness. "Do we use the ghost city to fight hard, or fight directly?" Yang Fengfeng and them looked up to the sky one after another. Although it was shrouded in endless darkness, it seemed to be in another different space, they could still feel the overwhelming terror and oppression outside. "The ghost city of Youdu is different from you stealing the celestial realm. The earth mother tripod is integrated with the whole western desert and can withstand all kinds of attacks and absorb all kinds of forces. However, the ghost city of Youdu is in charge of the dark order of the whole nether world. Here is the source of darkness and releases darkness to the whole nether world. To some extent, it is open, and here... Is better at attack!" The ghost master of Youdu is very confident in his Youdu ghost city. He can also devour all kinds of offensives and form an extremely strong defense barrier. However, there are too many strong people outside and suppress all kinds of fierce soldiers and holy weapons. It''s better to take the initiative to attack instead of hard resistance. What''s more, all ethnic groups in the heaven stealing realm can accept unified command and regulation, and the ghosts of the nether world are irritable and bloodthirsty, so they are not suitable to sit there and release energy and wait for death. "Let''s do it!" Yang Fengfeng took a deep breath and let it go. "Get ready!" the ghost master of Youdu suddenly roared. The sound wave was like a violent storm, rolling up the boundless darkness, impacting all evil things and stimulating the ghost masters who came to support everywhere. Under the attack of darkness, they all became manic, staring at the red eyes, boiling with terrible death, and glared at the high altitude outside. Even the misty rain Lord, their consciousness was affected, the endless killing flashed in their minds, and their bodies had to climb up the dark lines. "Prepare for war!" the Terrans and spirits in the sky immediately noticed the irritable atmosphere below and the dark fog suddenly surging up. It seems that Qin Ming is ready to fight hard, which is exactly what they want. However Just when both sides are ready to fight. "Dong..." Without warning, a dull bell sounded, enlightening the deaf, and the vast dark abyss fluctuated violently. Whether it was Yang Fengfeng, them or dense ghosts, they would suddenly wake up, as if the soul had become extremely sensitive. "Dong..." The second bell rang, like a roaring wave on the shore, which was very different from the previous one. Yang Fengfeng and others wanted to split their minds. It was like a fierce angry wave hitting the soul and almost smashed. However, many ghosts felt that the fire of the soul was suddenly fierce. "Dong..." The third bell rang, like the roar of heaven and earth, like the collision of stars, the earth fell, and everything collapsed. "Ah!" Yang Fengfeng and others could no longer bear it. They hugged their heads and screamed, and their souls suffered unspeakable pain. "Roar..." Millions of evil spirits roared and roared like a spring breeze. They were so happy that even the ghost owners of Youdu felt their breath soared. Chapter 3403 "Dong... Dong... Dong..." The dull and violent roar sounded one after another, the void shook, the nether world trembled, the boundless dark air waves scattered and Pentium, vast the world, overlapping and drowning everything. In the distance, a large number of creatures screamed and knelt on the ground, and many ghost families roared excitedly. "What is this sound?" although the strong in the field of holy light were isolated by the powerful light, they were still strongly impacted, suffering their souls and confusion their consciousness. Suddenly, the dark energy of the Youdu abyss was in full revolt, completely out of the control of the Youdu ghost master, stormed into the sky, like a suddenly awakened ancient ghost beast, opened its huge mouth for tens of miles and swallowed the holy light field in the sky. All holy soldiers, quasi imperial soldiers and imperial soldiers in the holy light field were resonated, as if a God had awakened, with boundless power, like the explosion of the Star River, like the roar of the ocean, releasing a more terrible momentum and stirring the dark forces of the Youdu. "Boom... Boom..." Darkness and light are colliding, continuous, like an ocean colliding, shaking and cracking the sky. "What''s down there?" "You are going to fight back." "What energy is this?" All the powerful in the holy light field were shocked, and all kinds of weapons woke up in an all-round way, impacting their fields, and even injuring the immortal warriors who controlled them. They seem to feel a strong threat, and they seem to resist this provocative threat on their own. "Dong... Dong..." The sound tide rises again, more violent, more urgent and more vast. The void is shaking, almost filled with the breath of Regal power. The incomparable grandeur and grandeur comes from the deepest place of the nether world, frightening hundreds of thousands of miles of the nether world and sweeping away all creatures and ghosts. The yellow spring, the Styx River, the bitter River, purgatory, the ghost city, and even the gate of the nether world all set off a towering wave, as if a hell evil spirit woke up, boiling a towering wave and filled with endless power. "Roar... Roar..." Hundreds of millions of ghost families roar in the sky! Thousands of buried dead struggle out of the ground! The wandering dead kneel on their knees and worship the sky! The whole netherworld hell began an unprecedented riot, setting off a momentum from terror to shock! All the creatures were terrified, as if the whole hell was going to press against themselves, with throbbing souls, poor blood and cold bodies. "The knell! This is the knell!" The exquisite fairy looked into the depths of the nether world with horror. It was not only a familiar voice, but also a feeling in the depths of memory. Fifty thousand years ago, he was ordered by the emperor Cangling to fight the nether world. At that time, the first wave to greet him was the terrible sound of anger rolling the nether world. In an instant, he impacted the nine nether ghost gates, a huge army of millions, and even the boundless world, which once caused the tragic death of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. He has a deep memory! "It''s the death knell, that''s right!" the death knell copied by tianmingxian domain is expanding rapidly, boiling with boundless dead spirit and twisting the lofty outline, which brings great dignity to the strong in their tianmingxian domain, as if they were about to burst. "Death knell!" Ghost masters of Youdu, they all restrained their arrogance and evil spirit, devoutly faced the depths of the nether world and listened to the call of the death knell. That''s the real core of the nether world! Once conceived the Lord of the nether world! "Who is ringing the death knell and who is calling the nether ghost family." The ghost is in a trance. Since the nether death battle 50000 years ago, the death knell has fallen into silence with the death of the nether Lord. Although it is still maintaining the operation of the nether law, it has never been sounded again. Who is it? Who is ringing the death knell! Who can ring the death knell! "It''s him! My brother-in-law!" Tong Yan''s expression was painful, but his eyes were crazy. Did he ring the bell of the nether world in the second world? This is his way, this is his madness! "Qin Ming?" Youdu ghost master, they all looked at Tong Yan. How is that possible! How can a living man ring the bell of the nether world! That is the holy thing of their nether world, and that is the source of all things in their nether world! "He preached with the nether world and killed the heaven with the king''s way. He is... Shura Emperor..." Yang Fengfeng, Ling Xuan and others kept their spirit in pain. Although they thought Qin Ming would have a way to break the game, they still didn''t expect him to pay attention to the death knell. They were shocked, but they were filled with a long lost enthusiasm. "Shura emperor?" Yanyu country Lord and Tianguang white tiger looked at them in surprise. The emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty only used the word "Jun" to prove the truth. All the leaders of the nine immortal regions were dominated by the great emperor. Who dares to call himself heaven? "Is he really from the primitive world?" The ghost again remembered what Taiping ghost Master said. Qin''s life came from the original world. Qin''s life split a new world system in the ruins. At this moment, there was a complete riot in the depths of the nether world. The ancient and majestic death knell is huge to shock. The real meaning is to lift the nether sky and suppress the nether strata. It exists between reality and nothingness, holding the world of the nether world and the space of the nether world. It is boiling with the towering fire, fierce and evil, lasting forever. It surged with several wild dead breath, like a hurricane, around it. Hundreds of millions of evil spirits howled bitterly and surrounded the vast wilderness around the death knell. From a distance, waterfalls mixed with blood and dark light rushed down from the giant clock. Tens of thousands of waterfalls fell one after another, rumbling and incomparable grandeur. This is the source of all things in the depths of the nether world. This is the real nether forbidden area and the forbidden area for strangers! However, at this moment, a wild figure was standing at the top of the death knell, with ragged body and separated flesh and bones, but with long hair and a sad roar, it set off a dark power and hit the giant clock, making a loud noise again and again. "Dong..." The death knell roared violently, the sound tide shook the world, the dead hurricane danced wildly, the dark fire erupted all over the sky, and tens of thousands of waterfalls burst. The vast sound tide, mixed with the endless power of the nether world, runs continuously, sweeping the boundless nether world. Along the way, the earth cracked, the Styx river changed its course, and the dense bones and evil spirits struggled out of the buried ground and rose from the surging river. Between the wilderness and in the depths of the mountains, all the nether ghost families, regardless of their strength and intelligence, prostrate and kneel to meet the death knell of the emperor of the underworld and roar bitterly but piously. "Ah!!" Qin Ming was wrapped in the chain of order, bearing the energy of the death knell, and tried his best to shake it. This is his purpose. In the name of the death knell, he decrees the nether world! The death knell is very important for him to breed the nether hell in the new world. His knowledge of the death knell is also unmatched. Whether it is the nether world or the death knell, it is equivalent to a part of his real body, so the smell and traces of the death knell also remain on his separate body. Because of this, Qin Minghao bet that he could get close to the death knell and ring it even more. But even so, when he stood here, he still suffered great pain, as if every knock was waving his bones and waving his soul. Chapter 3404 On December 10, Qin ordered hundreds of millions of ghost families to gather in Youdu and encircle and suppress foreigners! For a moment, there was a collective riot in the wilderness of more than 100000 miles in the nether world, such as an avalanche like a crack in the earth, a tsunami from the flat ground, thunder from the earth, ghosts roaring and death like a sea, and the horror picture was like a nightmare. There are all kinds of running ghost families everywhere, including bones, dead bodies, evil animals and soul bodies. They rushed out of the ghost forest Blood River, struggled out of the stratum Yin vein, and rushed out of the ghost mountain in the secret place. They vastly flooded the ghost forest in the Yin Mountain, overflowed the Pentium Styx river blood lake, and rushed to the Youdu ruins from all directions. The violent momentum seemed to shake the whole Youming hell. Those ghost families who have gathered around the ruins of Youdu, regardless of their previous attitude and whether their strength is strong or weak, have collectively rioted, roared and roared, poured into the ruins one after another, and launched a fierce attack on the field of holy light regardless of life and death. It''s amazing! At the same time, the ghost Lord of Youdu declared war on foreign nationalities. With the blood River ghost Lord, the ghost, the nine babies, the misty rain country Lord and so on, he killed the holy light field with incomparable war intention. Sudden changes have made the human and spiritual races very chaotic. The terrible death knell continues to reverberate. It is a law, stimulus and treasure medicine for the nether ghost clan, but it is like the call of death for them to... Die... Die by themselves and pull their companions At first, the Terran and the spirit clan were still strongly suppressed under the orders of Xianwu, but the continuous wave of the ghost clan continued to arrive without any hesitation, and rushed up no matter what the situation was. The number ranges from millions, tens of millions to hundreds of millions. Looking at it, it seems that the whole nether world is under pressure. With their strong strength, they slaughtered and harvested in a large area, but... Compared with the number of hundreds of millions of ghost families, it seems that they can''t kill them all, and they don''t have the energy to deal with the violent ghost masters of the Youdu. What is more frightening is that with the attack of the death knell, a large number of strong people of the human race and spiritual race began to fall into madness, began to rush to self destruction, or even explode directly, causing unimaginable chaos to them. They tried to find the shadow of Qin''s life, but they killed from heaven to earth and crisscrossed the whole battlefield. In addition to ghost families, they were crowded with sight and filled every corner. They couldn''t see half of Qin''s life at all. When Youdu ghost city fell into a full-scale riot, the demon Kingdom ghost gate, which was cut off, completely broke away from the control of the demon Kingdom and fell into the depths of the nether world, that is, in front of the death knell. With the vast sound tide of the death knell, Qin Ming''s voice clearly overflowed the wilderness, crossed the blood River, penetrated tens of thousands of miles of deep space, echoed in the wilderness hundreds of miles outside Taiping ghost city, shaking the powerful coalition of the demon family and the demon family. "Evacuate Taiping ghost town within one day! Otherwise, the ghost gate will open and the death knell will reverberate in the devil kingdom!" "Seven million Taiping skeletons in exchange for hundreds of millions of creatures in the demon kingdom!" "You... Do not return..." The violent sound tide mixed with the dull bell sound, intertwined laws and killing orders, shook the wilderness and distorted the sky, quickly stimulated millions of skeletons in Taiping ghost city, but also shocked the demon family outside. "Is Qin Ming ringing the death knell?" Taixu gulong, they can''t believe it. If it''s a coincidence, it''s also a coincidence. If it''s not a coincidence, it means that Qin Ming''s madman sounded the death knell. "The death knell is the source of all things in the nether world. Ringing the death knell means that Qin''s life can order hundreds of millions of ghost families in the nether world!" Swallowing the Lord of heaven for the first time produced the feeling of fear and ordered all ghosts of the nether world, which was the ability of the Lord of the nether world. As soon as the death knell rings, all ghosts surrender. This is not only the mark precipitated in the souls of all ghost families, but also the absolute control of the Lord of the nether world over the whole nether world. What is his life? Even if it is cultivated by Shenshan, there is no such powerful energy! They looked back at the surrounding wilderness with vigilance. The dull bell rang constantly, surging between heaven and earth, and seemed to blow in their ears, bringing a tragic soul impact. Even many Huangwu consciousness were in a trance. At this moment, except for the skeletons in Taiping ghost city, all other ghost families in the wilderness retreated and left here far away. Don''t think about it. It must have killed Youdu. Although there are not many immortal martial arts in the netherworld hell, hundreds of millions of ghost families can drown several immortal martial arts. But they can''t take into account the situation of Youdu. They must first solve the problems here. "The devil''s gate controlled by our devil''s Kingdom has been cut off by Qin''s life and is no longer under our control. Now Qin''s life rings the death knell and is likely to call the devil''s gate there. If Qin''s life opens the devil''s gate and rings the death knell at the devil''s Kingdom..." the world killing demon lord dare not imagine such a picture. The death knell is not only the source of all things in the nether world, but also has the power to control death and reincarnation. If it rings against the whole devil Kingdom, hundreds of millions of creatures there will receive the cruel baptism of death. Not only ordinary people in the devil kingdom will die miserably, but even the defense of their immortal domain kings may not be able to resist the call of death. It was a disaster in the demon kingdom! As soon as the death knell rings, the devil kingdom will be desolate for thousands of years! "Withdraw!!" the devil swallowing the sky decided decisively that they could not joke about the survival of the whole devil kingdom. If their insistence causes the tragic death of hundreds of millions of people in the devil Kingdom, they will become sinners in the whole devil Kingdom and leave a bad smell forever. All the forces in the evil realm, such as the exterminating devil realm, the nether devil realm, the fallen devil clan and the dark devil palace, asked to evacuate, and their attitude was extremely firm. This is not the result they can bear! It''s not a matter of face! They must compromise with Qin Ming! Taixu gulong, however, kept silent and stared coldly at the Taiping ghost town in front of them. They clearly made all kinds of preparations again. They expected Qin''s order to surrender to them. As a result, they were countered by Qin''s order again. This is not the first time. Again and again, each time he made preparations to admit that he was perfect, Qin Ming always forcibly broke their actions in unexpected aspects. Qin''s life is no longer so simple as omnipotent, but what capable people can''t! "Taixu gulong, we''re going to withdraw." The strong of each demon domain are all aimed at the strong of the demon family. Not only do they want to withdraw, but the demon family also wants to leave here. No one can stay. Taiping ghost town, you can''t touch it! "Let''s retreat and the matter will be solved?" Taixu Gulong ignored their momentum and oppression and stared at Taiping ghost town in the distance. "This game, we admit defeat!" "If you quit, Qin Ming will let go of the devil kingdom? Now the devil kingdom is in Qin Ming''s hands!" "There is also the mark of our demon Kingdom on it. Qin Ming can''t completely erase it. He can only control it with the help of the death knell. Qin Ming can ring the death knell today, but it doesn''t mean he can do it in the future. He doesn''t dare to easily destroy the people of the demon kingdom!" "It''s not as simple as you think. If Qin Ming can knock the first time, he can knock the second time. If he has been controlling the ghost gate of the devil Kingdom, will your devil kingdom be threatened by him all the time?" "We''re going to force Qin''s life out of the netherworld hell and drag the battlefield back to the heaven stealing immortal region!" the momentum of the world destroying demon lord began to be manic and stared at Taixu Gulong aggressively. People all over the world think that the demon clan is ferocious. Now there is one hundred times more ferocious than the demon clan, that is Qin Ming. They will never dare to joke about Qin Ming''s words. They tried their best to drag Qin''s life back to the nether world, but the moment Qin''s life sounded the death knell meant that they had to drag Qin''s life out of the nether world at any cost! Chapter 3405 "You have to think clearly. Even if Qin Ming can''t open the ghost gate of the devil kingdom again, it won''t be long before the master of the ghost bridge can enter Xianwu and really control the ghost gate. It can not only connect the heaven stealing immortal realm, but also open a channel anywhere in the western desert to attract the nether ghost family. Although we can regroup a stronger Xianwu Huangdao alliance, Qin Ming has sounded the death knell and completely changed his status and influence in the nether hell. At that time, when the nether ghost gate opens in the West wasteland, countless ghost families will attack us from behind. " Taixu Gulong solemnly reminded the grumpy demons. However, the masters of the demon family didn''t listen at all. That''s what will happen in the future. In the future, the immortal domain will deal with it together, and the current dilemma only belongs to their demon family. They will never allow the death threat of the death knell to come to the demon domain! "What''s your attitude?" Tai Xu Gu Long didn''t retreat, but asked Huang Tianxian domain and vain Xian domain. "Although I don''t want to compromise with Qin Ming, we demons must not have a conflict." the poor Qi of the vain immortal domain said. After all, they have a secret agreement with Qin Ming. They don''t want the demons and demons to really destroy Taiping ghost town. But he was also shocked by Qin Ming''s death knell. What kind of monster is this. "What about you?" Tai Xu Gu Long frowned. Are these fierce beasts still the fierce beasts he knew? He not only easily compromised now, but also didn''t work hard in recent months. "Since Qin Ming has sounded the death knell, it means that he will not come here or go to Youdu. We force Qin ming to show up and hand over the emperor''s head... It can''t be achieved again." the Xuanwu on the giant turtle''s back also said. "Just return?" Taixu Gulong is quite dissatisfied. What a great opportunity. The demons and Demons United for the first time and gave up? "You haven''t retreated from the chaotic immortal realm yet? Why did you insist today?" the Lord of swallowing heaven didn''t show mercy to Taixu Gulong at all. The dragon eyes of the dragon clan stared at the devil swallowing the sky for a moment. The sky swallowing trolls stared back impolitely. "Don''t be impulsive!" Xuanwu stopped their conflict and put forward an opinion: "we can leave here, but it doesn''t mean we will compromise. Taixu gulong, you might as well transfer us all to the Youdu battlefield!" The strong men of the demons and Demons all looked at Xuanwu. Youdu battlefield? Yes, Qin''s life just threatened them to leave here and didn''t let them withdraw from the nether hell all the time! There are more than ten immortal warriors and hundreds of brilliant warriors of the human spirit clan gathered in the Youdu. Although the Youming ghost clan is gathering there, it can resist the human spirit clan at most and can''t really encircle and suppress them. If all the demons and Demons throw themselves into the battlefield at this time, it will not only break the siege of the human race and the spirit race, but also hurt the nether hell! Terrans, spirits, demons, demons, all immortal regions, a large number of Huangdao, rare joint actions in the world! "Quit? They really quit!" In the ghost town of Taiping, the Lord of Taiping finally breathed a sigh of relief and watched the powerful demons disappear into the dark world. "As I said, he will never give up here." the second skeleton raised his head proudly. "The death knell..." the ghost Lord Taiping sighed and was in a trance. Fifty thousand years, fifty thousand years, the death knell was sounded again. Back then, the eight ghost gates of the nether world were opened, hundreds of millions of ghost families woke up, the Lord of the nether world sounded the death knell and ordered the nether world to fight. It was the most chaotic and crazy battle in the history of the nether world, and it was also the beginning of the nether ghost family from glory to decline. Since then, the master of the nether world died, and the death knell was silent forever. Although the retreat of the demon family and the demon family solved the siege of Taiping ghost city, when the demon family and the demon family came to the Youdu battlefield one after another, it gave a devastating blow to the ghost family there. December 11th! Youdu campaign was comprehensively upgraded. The Terrans and spirit families reinforced by the demon family and the demon family quickly stabilized and began to ruthlessly suppress the whole ghost family. Although a steady stream of ghost families poured into the battlefield and launched a fierce attack regardless, a large number of dark rage swept the battlefield, and blood gas, Yin thunder, nightmares and so on invaded all living creatures, the strong forces of the four ethnic coalition had an absolute advantage in terms of quantity and weapons. The fierce battle lasted less than two days, and the Youming ghost clan was completely suppressed. When Qin Ming was in a coma, the bell stopped, and the chaotic Youming ghost clan was completely defeated. This war destroyed the ghost city of Youdu and impacted the dark order of the whole Youming. In this war, three ghost masters in Xianwu and 23 ghost masters in Huangwu were brutally suppressed, and more than 60 million ghost families were annihilated in the chaotic battlefield. This war is chaotic and tragic! In this battle, the overall strength of Youming plummeted by one third! Jiuying, the leader of Yanyu state and others retreated smoothly. Because they were very cautious from beginning to end and Qin Lan''s furious control of space, they failed to succeed in trying to attack their chaotic immortal domain and sky curtain. Since December 13, after a short rest, all ethnic groups have launched a destructive sweep of the whole nether hell. This is not only to show their strength and repay Qin life, but also to take this momentum opportunity to completely hit the nether hell. Terrans, demons, demons and spirits form four sweeping teams respectively, and advance in four directions: East, West, North and South under the leadership of Xianyu. They destroyed the ghost mountain, burned the dead forest, cracked the stratum, changed the river course, and ruthlessly slaughtered all the ghosts they saw. In short, it is to destroy everything they encounter in front of them and weaken the power of the nether hell to the extreme they can do. Due to the tragic defeat and flight of the ghost master of the Youdu, there was almost no power to stop the Youming hell, and almost all the hidden were destroyed one by one, and only those who fled to the deepest place of the Youming were spared. Even jiuying had to retreat all the way to the depths of the nether world. They didn''t dare to go directly to the ghost gate to avoid being watched by Taixu Gulong. In this way, Qin Ming broke the conspiracy of the four clans, and the four clans devastated the nether hell! No success or failure, no victory or defeat! Deep in the dark! The towering death knell stands in the sky. Although the usual silence has been restored, it is still full of fire. The death is like a hurricane, the boundless Yin thunder is falling everywhere, and the blood dark light is more like a waterfall, bringing unparalleled visual shock. Every ghost sees this scene and kneels on its knees. Every living creature sees this scene and can be shocked to be absent-minded. It''s too huge and terrible. It''s a sleeping God, filled with unparalleled authority. Youdu ghost master, Blood River Master, bitter River Master, yellow spring ghost master, ghost, and the five surviving immortal martial arts ghost masters gathered here. Although the atmosphere was chaotic and embarrassed, they did not care too much about the tragic escape, but all looked at the top of the towering death knell. There is their deepest suspicion - Qin life! In their consciousness, no one can ring the death knell. This is not a matter of strength, but a symbol of identity. Even the strong Fengdu ghost Lord dare not covet, and dare not touch the death knell. Since the formation of the nether world, only the Lord of the nether world, the holy emperor of the Taiyin, can ring the death knell! The holy emperor of the Taiyin sits on the death knell, decrees all the families of the nether world, and regulates the order of the nether world. Although it is not an imperial realm, it is infinitely close to the imperial realm. If at the beginning of the war of killing gods, the nine sacred mountains invited the emperor of Taiyin out at the beginning, it might be a different outcome, not to mention the subsequent chaos. However, they never expected that, in addition to the holy emperor of Taiyin, a human had sounded the death knell and still used the identity of Huangwu realm, which had to make them doubt the true identity of Qin Ming. Chapter 3406 "There is a human bone on it. It should be Qin''s life." The ghost Lord of Youdu approached there for a while, but he just looked at it from a distance and didn''t dare to climb directly to the top of the death knell. That''s taboo! "Still alive?" they asked. "There''s still breath. I think I''m in a coma." the ghost Lord of Youdu shook his head. It seems that Qin Ming also paid a great price to ring the death knell. This is really a madman. He is cruel enough to the enemy and even more cruel to himself. He burned himself alive. He admired his perseverance. "He can''t die." Yang Fengfeng said. They all stood on nine babies'' backs. Compared with the tragic appearance of the ghost masters, they were cautious and didn''t suffer much damage. "You can''t die." Tong Yan doesn''t worry. If his brother-in-law is elsewhere, it may be dangerous, but the death knell should not hurt him. It''s just that it costs too much to ring the death knell by force. "Who the hell is he?" the ghost looked at the group of people on jiuying''s back. Dai Luocha and others also looked at Yang Fengfeng. Up to now, they have doubts about Qin Ming''s identity, which is still very strong. It was speculated that it was probably the spokesman of Shenshan. Now it seems that it is not so simple. "We''ll know in two months." Yang Fengfeng said no more now. "What if we insist on a statement!" the ghost master of Youdu pressed. Although he was badly hurt in the previous fight, the dark power surging all over him still had a violent blend with the nether world. Especially in front of the death knell, his momentum was more terrible, and every word was straight to the soul. Yang Fengfeng is not afraid of these ghost families. "If you have the ability, let him say when he wakes up. We can''t give an explanation." They exchanged their eyes and waited for Qin ming to wake up instead of pressing questions. Qin Ming lay unconscious on the top of the death knell for five days. Only then did the law power in his body carry the boiling momentum of death, gradually reshape his flesh and blood and recover his consciousness. "How''s Taiping ghost town?" Qin Ming left the death knell and looked at the huge ghost families gathered around him. His heart sank slightly. All gathered here. It seems that there are more or less bad luck in Youdu, and there are only five Xianwu, which means that the others... Are likely to die "Taiping ghost town is fine. The demon clan and the demon clan withdrew. But then they killed Youdu. We only lasted two days..." Yang Fengfeng shrugged. Jin Yuetian''s corpse said, "three Xianwu ghost masters and 23 Huangwu ghost masters have died, and more than 50 million other ghost families have been killed in battle. The human demon family and the spirit demon family are now sweeping and slaughtering everywhere in the nether world. One family is responsible for one direction. We can''t ambush, so we can only retreat here." "They are ready to hit the nether world hard, and then encircle and suppress the theft of Tianxian domain without worries. It''s time for us to go back." Qin Ming moved his newly remodeled body and guessed the purpose of each immortal domain. "After two months of delay, all the thieves in Tianxian area should have recovered, and we can fight hard for a period of time. Calculate the time, Zhao Li and they should break through." Tong Yan calculated the time, Li Jian should still be close, but Zhao Li, the king of the mixed world war, and the master of the Ming Bridge almost should break through, just to make up for Qin Yan''s lack. "Are you leaving?" The ghost Lord of Youdu, the Lord of Blood River, the Lord of bitter River, the Lord of yellow spring and the ghost all surrounded them. Because they didn''t deliberately suppress energy, the strong breath of death pressed Yang Fengfeng''s Qi and blood. Qin Ming said: "although the nether hell has experienced some losses, you can take good care of yourself in the next period of time. You don''t have to worry about being attacked. We''ll deal with the theft of Tianxian domain by ourselves. We won''t trouble you. And this demon domain ghost gate is also up to you." "Wait a minute!" the ghost master of Youdu is like a twisted black hole, the dark light is swallowed by him, and the weak fluctuation can cause the dark surge around him. "What else?" Qin Ming looked at the ghost master of Youdu and Yuan Yulong and others in front. Then he noticed that the atmosphere was strange. "Who the hell are you!" "I''ll know in a few months." "I want to know now!" "You''ve been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. Do you still care about these months?" "I don''t care!" the ghost Lord of Youdu is threatening. Yuan Yulong and others coughed a few times, hesitated and opened their mouth. "After so much experience together, we don''t care too much about your real identity. No matter who you represent, whether you are good or evil, at least we have no way back and can only go on with you. Since we have a few months to announce our identity, we might as well let those who accompany you know." "You haven''t mentioned it. We haven''t insisted. It''s a matter of trust and respect. But... We have given you enough respect. Should you be honest with us?" "You may have your concerns, but we at least have the right to know." Yuan Yulong, Xiao Bufan and others expressed their attitude. Although other Li Geun Hua and others did not speak, they basically hoped Qin Ming would give them an explanation. Before that, almost everything was acceptable. After all, he is the spokesman of Shenshan. He has extraordinary ability, of course. But he sounded the death knell? Although they are not ghosts, they know what the death knell means. Even if Qin Ming is the spokesman of Shenshan training, he will not be able to take over the whole netherworld hell! Qin Ming looked at them and Yang Fengfeng and others. Yang Fengfeng shrugs at them. It''s up to you. Qin Ming pondered for a moment: "I don''t mean to hide, but to protect ourselves. I don''t trust you, but... You can''t accept it." "You even sounded the death knell. Now there''s nothing we can''t accept." "Let you fight the whole world, you can do it, but let you betray the whole world?" Yuan Yulong, they looked at each other and betrayed each other? What a betrayal. "If I said in advance and you chose to quit because of fear, my identity will not only cause a sensation in the whole world, but also wake up the sleeping emperor. At that time, not only my brother will die here, but also the hundreds of millions of creatures standing behind me will be destroyed. Therefore, I have to be careful." "Up to now, we won''t quit." Yuan Yulong said. Their black witch clan really has no way out. Even if they leave Qin''s life now, the emperor Tao of Xianyu outside may guess that they have another purpose and tear them alive. "We all have no way to go back." Tianguang Baihu also said. Their way back has long been blocked by the endless madness of Qin life. The leader of Yanyu country also shook her head. Although she didn''t like war, for the sake of Yanyu country, she could only go on with Qin Ming, walk out of a hope and an uncertain future. "We stand in front of the death knell and swear that we can keep your secret until the day you announce it." Youdu ghost Lord, their attitude towards Qin Ming has changed obviously, and there is no more strong resistance. First of all, no matter who Qin Ming is, he can ring the death knell. At least he is a member of the nether world. Even in a sense, Qin Ming has the qualification to order the nether world, that is... Order them. Qin Ming was silent for a while. So many unexpected things happened one after another. It doesn''t hurt to talk about them in advance. Let yuan Yulong make preparations first. When the real announcement is made, they can guide the emotions of all ethnic groups. "Come on! We''ll wait!" Yuan Yulong, Xiao Bufan, Dai Luocha and Tianguang Baihu all raised their voices and made preparations. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. They want to see what their special identity is for those who have been with them for several years and have lived and died dozens of times. What kind of character is this, which can trigger such a scuffle. Lord Lingxiao has known the secret of Qin Ming in advance, but now he still hopes to hear more detailed and accurate information from Qin Ming. Chapter 3407 "The world is split by nine sacred mountains, which have evolved from chaotic space into today''s magnificent rivers and mountains. Your ancestors are sacred mountains. They choose the lucky ones from the old world and multiply and grow in the evolution of the new world. This is the history you all know." "What''s wrong?" the sky white tiger frowned and pulled the pole to make a breakthrough. "There is nothing wrong with the history of more than 100000 years, but a statement that has been circulating is wrong." "What do you say?" "After experiencing chaos in the primitive world that Shenshan took your ancestors to escape, the way of heaven collapsed and the laws were chaotic, and began to decline. Shenshan chose some people to leave there because it was unable to save again and had no choice but to find a new life. The primitive world went through chaos, that''s right. The way of heaven collapses and the law is chaotic. That''s right. But... The primitive world lasted longer than Shenshan expected, a thousand years... Ten thousand years... One hundred thousand years... Two hundred thousand years... Although it continued to decline and wither, it always existed. " Yuan Yulong gradually dignified their expression and stared at Qin Ming. An amazing guess hovered in their mind. It seemed clear but so vague. They could touch their tentacles, but they couldn''t catch it, or... Didn''t dare to catch it. The calm atmosphere is more and more calm, but there is some depression in the atmosphere. Qin Ming looked at the patriarchs who had accompanied him for two years. His tone was calm, but his words were powerful. "Yes, we don''t belong here, we don''t belong to samsara island. We come from the primitive world that has been destroyed in your heart." Qin LAN, Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan, Heifeng, Jiang Yuchan, you tiankunpeng, Ling Xuan and ye Chenchen all stood behind Qin Ming. "I haven''t been introduced. I, Yang Fengfeng, the spokesman of Fairy Island, died in the battle against the sky and resurrected." "I''m Tong Yan, Chifeng Lianyu, the second childe of the Tong family. I died in the war against the sky and rose again." "I, Heifeng, burn the sky beast field. I died in the battle against the sky and resurrected." "I, Jiang Yuchan, Tianyi war clan." "I, Ling Xuan, highly toxic." "I, ye morning, extremely cold." "That reincarnation island..." Yuan Yulong their faces were dignified and couldn''t help clenching their fists. "When we suddenly visit this world, we have to find a source. There... There''s nothing there." "What do you say about the war against heaven? How''s the primitive world now?" Dai Luocha stared at Qin Ming, and his breath became sluggish. No wonder this guy is always so mysterious, so fearless and so abnormal. No wonder... No wonder Qin Ming began to talk slowly. "Ten thousand years ago, the primitive world experienced the final bloom. The number of strong people reached the highest in tens of thousands of years. There were many brilliant martial arts, and Xianwu dominated. However, just because there were too many strong people, in the later stage, many heroes came together and fought each other, triggering a world-wide chaotic war, which is called the era of chaotic martial arts. After the end of the era of chaos and martial arts, a large number of strong people fell, mountains, rivers and lands suffered the most serious trauma, and the world began to decline in the end. Moreover, energy dissipated, resources were scarce, and the level of strong people became lower and lower. We were all born ten thousand years after the end of the era of chaos and martial arts. At that time, the world energy was very thin. There were few tianwu capitals. Shengwu was the strong one on the hegemonic side, which was called the Tianting era. Although we are weak, we are carrying a mission. We wandered around and experienced growth. Later, we mistakenly broke into the longevity mountain guarding the long river of time and space, causing an ancient chaos, and finally resulting in the collision and integration of the two eras. That is not only the layout of chaos, but also the self rescue of the whole world before destruction. And then Space-time collision, vertical and horizontal cracks, spanning ten thousand years of space-time, the Tianting era began the era of all-round scuffle and chaos. Today''s people have traveled far into time and space and reached ten thousand years ago. The ancients passed through the cracks and came ten thousand years later. They fight and prey, crazy and chaotic. It was a complete disaster! Because of the inheritance of the king''s way, I was able to lead all the people in the world, break the crisis, cut off the strong enemies, and finally declare war on the God''s way. Fight the heavenly way with the kingly way, practice Shura with the nether world, and look for vitality from the wave of destruction. At the end of the war, there were few of my lovers, relatives and brothers left. But fortunately, I won! The integration of the king''s way and the heaven''s way, the reorganization and return of the law of ten thousand ways, the comprehensive integration of ancient and modern times, and the collision of a new world. We were saved, the world gave birth to new life from destruction, and the common life was preserved. It has been more than fifty years since the end of that war! " Xiao Bufan frowned and their faces were dignified, but they were silent for a long time. What did they hear? A wonderful fairy tale? Or a magnificent epic war! The primitive world still exists, reshaping new life from destruction?! There are two worlds in the endless deep space? Primitive world, the ancestral land of all things, not only gave birth to their ancestors, but also gave birth to nine sacred mountains. Qin''s life has nothing to do with Shenshan, but... The Savior of the primitive world? "What is your identity?" Youdu ghost masters learned from Taiping ghost town that Qin Ming was a God from the primitive world, but they only mentioned it, did not introduce it in detail, or even took it seriously. But now... They are in a trance and shocked "I am the descendant of the holy emperor of the Taiyin and inherit the kingly way. With my body, I gave birth to a new nether hell and killed the heavenly way with the kingly way." The souls of the ghost masters fluctuate violently. Are they descendants of the holy emperor of the Taiyin? Bred a new nether world with your body? He is not the master of the nether world. He created the nether world! Dai Luocha''s face is very ugly. No wonder he is nervous when he sees Qin Ming. No wonder the strong soul is vulnerable to Qin Ming. Is this madman the ancestor of the nether world? No, he''s the nether world! "I integrate the laws of heaven and take over the world order. I... the emperor of the new world, I... Guard hundreds of millions of people there." Xiao Bufan and others took a breath, and their scalp felt numb. Integrate the ten thousand ways of heaven? Take over the world order? No wonder Qin Ming knows everything. No wonder Qin Ming knows everything. No wonder he doesn''t have even a little awe of the emperor''s way in Xianyu. It''s a God. No wonder you called the emperor of heaven before! Isn''t this a day! No wonder Qin Yan is so strong that he can integrate all things! So he is the son of God! No wonder Qin Ming didn''t mention his identity until now. If we hadn''t experienced so many incredible wars, who could believe all this! Even now, they are shocked and somewhat unacceptable. Yanyu leader''s red lips opened slightly and looked at Qin''s life absently. The man who moved her... Had such an extraordinary identity and such a shocking experience. He was a God. He saved a world! Chapter 3408 "Since the primitive world has been reborn, why do you come here and declare war on the world!" Ming Mei is still unwilling to accept it. However, except that Qin Ming has the identity of emperor of heaven and the strength to control the laws of ten thousand ways, it is difficult to explain his ability, why he can easily control the emperor''s head and ring the death knell of the nether world, and why he can persist until now in the continuous chaos and desperate situation. "If it is normal, we can grow and develop according to the law. There is no need to intersect with the second world. Just like you don''t believe that our world still exists, we didn''t guess there was a second world at that time. However, in the final stage of the declaration of war, I was desperate and called to the endless deep space to leave the holy mountain. As a result, I didn''t wait to come to the holy mountain, but I waited for eight heavenly steles, which have the marks of other holy mountains except causal Tianmen Mountain and have energy similar to the holy mountain. I used the eight heavenly monuments, combined with the separation left by cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, to evolve nine sacred mountains. It was their help that let me finally control the way of heaven. After the world began to evolve normally, I studied Tianbei and began to guess that the sacred mountain left was somewhere in the endless deep space. I also began to doubt the real purpose of Tianbei. Whether they help us restructure the world system or take this opportunity to control us. So I condensed and separated myself, sent into the void and looked for the traces of Shenshan. Finally, one day three years ago, my part was pulled and crashed into reincarnation island. Since then, I began to understand the world and observe the world. You all speculate why I went to the nether world first and then to the Wanjie in the early stage, because I was looking for the truth. In the civet space of Wanjie testing ground, I woke up the sleeping yin-yang Wanjie mountain and learned the secret of the second world. I agreed with Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain that if the great emperors of the second world did not find a new world, I would leave secretly, but if they found it, I could only prepare in my way. " "Did they find out?" "What I can be sure of is that emperor Cangling and Emperor Tianming found it there. It is likely that they mixed their imperial soul in when the Tianbei hit the new world and began to make arrangements secretly. They may officially wake up at any time and contact their immortal domain. Once they start to contact, it will mean my exposure. I can only consume the world as much as possible before that The immortal power of the world, by the way, do what I can do. " People exchanged shocked eyes. Did the great emperors wake up? Qin Ming has more secret contact with Shenshan? If what Qin Ming said is true, doesn''t it mean that the world should reproduce the upheaval during the war of killing gods, and even declare war on the primitive world? "Our new world is the ancestral land of the world. In a sense, it is the existence there that derives everything here. Therefore, for the world, it is not only the ancestral land, but also a treasure land. If they know the existence there, they will invade at any cost. Especially the Nine Emperors here. They are not so much suppressing the sacred mountain as restraining them, and this mutual restraint has lasted for 50000 years, and may last longer or even forever. Are they willing? How to reverse the situation, the primitive world is a great opportunity. Who can control there, who will be more powerful, who gets the resources there, and whose strength will be rapidly improved. At that time, they can dominate the original world and have a supreme position, or they can kill back here, control or even devour the holy mountain and control the two worlds at one stroke. Our new world has just been reborn for more than 50 years. It is very weak and fragile. We can''t afford that kind of war, so I can only try my best to layout here and seek a glimmer of vitality for my world and my hundreds of millions of people. " There was a repressive silence in the atmosphere, whether it was Xiao Bufan, them or the ghost master of Youdu. They didn''t expect to hear such a shocking secret! And It''s probably true! No, Qin Ming has no need to make up lies. All this is true! Although the word "ancestral land" is sacred, beautiful and worthy of respect for many people, it involves the world level. Once the news is released, the whole world will become restless. In particular, the primitive world has just been born and is very fragile, just like a toddler, which will not arouse the so-called sympathy and love, but endless greed and killing. Twelve immortals region will be especially strong! The nine great emperors will plunder there at any cost. Even if they can''t control the world there, if they swallow hundreds of millions of creatures and sacrifice their blood to the common people, they may also become more powerful. If we say that the current scuffle has been very crazy and huge, but the world scuffle soon will undoubtedly be the most ancient! They... Unknowingly... Even mixed in such a shocking event "I said that all this would be over in a few months, because at that time, Emperor destiny and Emperor Cangling might find me and I would leave the world. I want to go back to the new world, arrange defense lines and block the invasion of the second world. I say you need to betray the whole world because if you leave with me, you will be despised by the whole world and ridiculed by hundreds of millions of people. If I finally win, you can enjoy endless glory there, or you can come back here and lead your people to glory. But if I fail, the new world will become the hunting ground of the second world, and my relatives and friends and I will be dismembered and swallowed. You and your people will either be permanently destroyed and no blood will be left, or they will become the Dalits at the bottom of the world and suffer eternal slavery. " Since Qin Ming opened his mouth, he should explain clearly and mention the most dangerous consequences. Jiuying didn''t speak from beginning to end. She always looked at Qin Ming with strange eyes. He always thought he was with a madman, but he was a God. He always thought Qin Ming was bragging, but it turned out to be a real cow. It''s so... It''s making a big noise Xiao Bufan, they are silent. Yes, if they leave with Qin''s life, they will betray the world. If they win, it''s good to say that if they lose, they will be equal to burying their own race and becoming sinners. Qin''s order gave them enough time to think, but it was an hour to wait. Xiao Bufan, however, did not open his mouth. Even if he looked at Qin Ming''s eyes, even the Lord of Yanyu was thinking carefully and carefully. This is really not a matter of courage, but a matter of racial destruction. And Qin Ming seems to have no chance of winning. Once the nine great emperors became angry, the scene was completely destructive. As long as all came to the new world, they might not be able to bear it. Of course, Qin Ming must have done some layout, but in front of absolute strength, any layout is vulnerable. Chapter 3409 "After my identity is announced, the meaning of this war will change. It is no longer a personal grudge, but a world confrontation. If you choose to quit at that time, the world may actually accept you. That is your only chance." Qin Ming then stepped back two steps and soared into the sky. "This is the answer you want. I gave it to you." "I don''t force each of you to give you time to think." "If you are willing to accompany me back to the new world and let go of the war for the former ancestral land, I am waiting for you in the stealing immortal domain." "If you are not willing to take risks, please keep this secret for me in the interest of fighting side by side until the news is made public. As for your people, they will all return to the second world at that time, and there will be no fewer." Yang Fengfeng and others took off one after another and gathered around Qin Ming. "Everyone... Farewell..." Qin Ming took a deep look at them, and the surrounding dark space collapsed suddenly, forming a strong space vortex, swallowing them all. "Wait!" At the moment when the space vortex was about to disappear completely, jiuying suddenly shouted. "Don''t hurry back. This matter is related to the survival of the race. Calm down and consider it alone!" a voice came from the vortex. "Think about it! There is no second nine babies in the world. What race do I talk about! The world can forgive them, but can''t forgive me! If I go to refuge, they may cut me off to worship the flag!" nine babies spread their ten thousand meter wings, set off a violent wind and rushed to the vortex in the high sky. "Open up, I want to go in!" "No more?" "Do I have a choice? Bloody luck knows such an asshole as you!" Qin Ming opened the space vortex, like countless ribbons wrapped around nine infants. Qin LAN stood on Qin Ming''s shoulder and greeted jiuying: "say it, follow me, or follow Qin Yan." "That''s beautiful! I won''t follow anyone!" "This is the only chance. I followed my sister. I''ll take you to eat dragon." "I''m not greedy for that thing." jiuying''s huge body completely squeezed into the void and shook his head: "just one condition!" "Say." "Get me a mother." "I can use your blood, flesh and bones to reshape a nine baby, but that''s equal to your child. I can also choose some with your nine baby family''s blood to quench, wash and sublimate." "The latter, of course. Choose more." "Yes, yes. There is a nine headed hot sun snake in our world. It should have the blood of your nine baby family." They said here that the void was closed again, but the Lord of Lingxiao Kingdom opened his wings and rushed to the vortex of space. "Wait! And me!" He understood Qin Ming''s identity earlier than others, and the whole family also had a basic intention, but there was no final decision. This time, he''s in power! Make a decision for LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom and the whole wing clan. "Lord, have you considered it clearly?" Qin Ming''s voice came from the vortex and did not accept him immediately. "If I win, I will change the position of the whole wing clan in the world." the Lord of Lingxiao took a deep breath. His body of more than ten meters is tall and majestic, and his broad wings are blooming with strong holy light and dispelling the darkness. "What if you lose?" Qin Ming asked again, this is a problem he has to face up to. He needs a definite answer, not a cavity of blood, or forced. "My own choice, I will do everything to win. I don''t consider failure, just fight for victory. I am not forced by the situation. I should thank you for bringing me and the whole wing family an opportunity to change their destiny. It really changes their destiny. How difficult this war is and how difficult this opportunity is means how brilliant our achievements will be in the future. " The Lord of Lingxiao finished, turned his back to the vortex, and hugged the heads of all ethnic groups below. "Everyone, it''s a great honor to fight side by side with you, and I hope I won''t be an enemy in the future." Qin Ming in the vortex showed a faint smile, raised the space fog and shrouded the Lord of Lingxiao. Jiang Yuchan smiled. It seems that the early lobbying has had a certain effect. The corpse of the golden moon suddenly burst up, like a golden lightning, directly hitting the vortex. He didn''t say much, just stood beside Qin Ming. Qin Ming nodded and said nothing more. He waved and swallowed jiuying and Lingxiao. After a wave of space vortex, calm was restored. The leader of Yanyu state, Xiao Bufan, Yuan Yulong, Li Geun Hua, Dai Luocha and Tianguang Baihu stood where they were for a long time. They have been speculating about Qin Ming''s true identity and looking forward to Qin Ming''s secret. Finally, when they asked for the exit, they got such a news that they had never expected. Primitive world! The ancestral land of mankind! The gods of the new world! An all-out war sweeping the two worlds! And they are already standing in the vortex center of this unprecedented war! Qin Ming gave them time to make choices and gave them the respect they wanted, but... What choice should they make! Yuan Yulong turned silently and walked towards the thick darkness. He had expected to get out of the world, break free from the shackles and lead the black witch family to usher in a new life. He once rejoiced in his choice, followed Qin''s order to fight the world and meet the cruel but wonderful war. He once dreamed of his own ending. Whether dead or alive, he would be recorded in history forever, recalled by later generations of the black witch family and honored as the ancestor. But He led the black witch family to the test of life and death. As Qin Ming said, if defeated, either the blood of the whole black witch clan will disappear from the world, or it will become a Dalit and enslaved forever. He can pursue passionate wars and gamble on his own destiny with great passion, but what right does he have to pull the whole ethnic group and future generations. Misty rain Lord looked up at the towering death knell and lost his mind for a long time. Yanyu kingdom was once very peaceful. Although they were criticized by the world, at least they snuggled up to each other and guarded one of their people. If it weren''t for the sudden nightmare, she might never stand beside Qin Ming, let alone stand with jiuying and fight desperately. She can stand all this. Revenge or catharsis. However, the man she was slightly moved by turned out to be the God of another world. The war she was willing to pay for led her to a war of destruction. As the Lord of Yanyu country, she has the responsibility to fight for the tragedy of the Kingdom, but she has no right to decide the fate of the whole kingdom. Xiao Bufan, Li Geun Hua, Dai Luocha and Tianguang Baihu all went to darkness silently. Chapter 3410 "The war between the two worlds." the strong dead spirit surging around the ghost Lord of Youdu gradually calmed down. I thought that setting off the nether counterattack was enough to frighten the outside world. I didn''t expect to get such a news. In the near future, just a month or two later, the whole world will fall into an unprecedented sensation. The great emperor, who has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, will wake up in each testing field. Shenshan will release its boundless power again and form a clamp with the emperor. But anyway, Shenshan should not be able to stop the great emperors'' aggression against the new world. After all, Shenshan is inseparable from here, and the strength of the great emperor and Shenshan is almost the same. If they fight each other, it is difficult to be born or dead, but if they insist on breaking away, Shenshan can hold on for a while and can''t hold on forever. What a magnificent picture this will be, and what a peerless war it will be. Is their dark hell keeping silent and waiting for the world to be chaotic, or is it forced to intervene in some way? "Qin''s life will surely be defeated!" the ghost suddenly whispered. The Lord of the blood river suddenly said. "He controls the whole world, including ordinary people and laws. His strength is better than every great emperor here." The Lord of bitter River shook his head slowly. "But here are the Nine Emperors!" The Lord of the yellow spring said, "the nine sacred mountains can''t contain all the great emperors, but can contain some. Since Qin Ming came to the world, met with the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and made an agreement with the ancestor of chaos, I guess Qin Ming must have made a certain layout, not just consuming the strength of the world." "Qin''s life is not as simple as the ninth emperor." the voice of Ming Mei was much lighter. "Who else can Shenshan guard the world, but it is impossible to invade that world." "There is another unexpected enemy." Ming Mei once slept in the tomb of emperor Qianyuan for tens of thousands of years, absorbed a lot of energy there, and had a different feeling. "What enemy?" The ghost shook his head slowly and didn''t say much. The ghost master of Youdu said, "it won''t be long before the twelve immortals will withdraw from the nether world. Let''s close all the ghost doors, recover our vitality and wake up the ghost master of Fengdu as soon as possible. Let Qin''s deal with his life by himself. The current strength of our nether world can''t help much. As for what choices to make in the future, we''ll make arrangements after the Taiyin nether mountain wakes up." The ghost masters such as the Lord of the blood river all cheer up. If the emperor wakes up as expected by Qin Ming, it will inevitably involve Shenshan. They can''t let the Taiyin Youming mountain see the weak and embarrassed side of Youming. They should strive to recover some vitality in a short time. Qin ordered him to cross the void and turn to Taiping ghost town. After making some simple arrangements here, he found the secret place of Mingqiao. The breath of the master of the Ming Bridge has begun to linger between the peak of Huangwu and the Xianwu realm. It seems that he can stabilize the realm in a few days and officially return to the Xianwu realm. Yang Fengfeng and them finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Yan''s life and death are uncertain. They can''t expect any more in a short time. If the Lord of the Ming bridge can break through at this time, it will just make up for Qin Yan''s lack. Moreover, the entrance of the master of the netherworld bridge into Xianwu is a complete integration of the netherworld bridge, the ghost gate and the jiuyoutai, which can make the whole netherworld gate completely exist between reality and nothingness. Even if the Taixu ancient dragon passes by, they may not find it. Qin ordered them to return to the heaven stealing realm and got two good news. Zhao Li and the mixed World War king also reached the late stage of their breakthrough. If they were not particularly severely affected, they would be able to enter the Xianwu realm within ten days and a half months. After months of adjustment, leader Li Jian also closed the customs and made a breakthrough 20 days ago. He is expected to succeed in about two months. These two good news are constantly being discussed in the heaven stealing realm, which has brought infinite power. "Brother in law, will they come back?" Tong Yan accompanied Qin Ming and checked the situation of the Dharma array everywhere. "Look at their own choices." "If they don''t come back, how long can we hold on?" "Judging from the actions of the twelve immortals in the netherworld hell, they want to unite to completely destroy the netherworld ghost family, so as to prevent them from taking advantage of the chaos in the future, and then they will concentrate all their strength to attack the stealing immortals domain, forcing me to return to the stealing Immortals domain with the emperor''s head. Twelve immortal regions, twenty or thirty Huangdao, and the strong people of all ancient nationalities. If all this energy is pressed over, it will be a miracle if we can persist for a month. Even if the Yanyu state Lord comes, it will only delay for a few more days. " "In other words, we only have forty or fifty days?" "Normally, if there is an accident, it will take thirty or forty days." "What about the eternal kingdom? You''d better tell me it''s on the way!" Yang Fengfeng suddenly thought of a very important question. If the twelve immortal regions are surrounded in an all-round way, the overwhelming energy is almost unimaginable. Even if they want to withdraw at that time, they can''t withdraw. Unless they lead the eternal kingdom to hit the second world, all the way to here and create opportunities for them, as long as one tenth of them withdraw from the heart of the array, the whole Dharma array will collapse. At that time... They are fish and meat on the chopping board and can be slaughtered by others. At that time, it will be too late to turn into the nether world. "When I ring the bell, I have released the eternal kingdom." "That''s pretty much the same." "Much worse!" Tong Yan suddenly pushed him. Is that almost the same? The eternal kingdom spans hundreds of miles, and the speed is certainly not faster than the bronze coffin, which means that the eternal kingdom will sail in deep space for about 90 days. "Is there any other way to delay time?" "Things are more serious than I expected. If the twelve immortals leave the nether world and don''t come here directly, we will delay another ten days and a half months, so we will have two months." "Where can I go if I don''t come here?" "Since they want to hit the nether world hard, it means that they have to deal with all kinds of potential dangers first, and then fight to the death with me. If they don''t come here, of course, they want to encircle and suppress the firmament and Feixian. Another possibility is that they go straight to the western wilderness after they come out, and then dispatch another immortal martial arts ancestor, several Huangwu, so that twelve immortal martial arts and dozens of Huangwu will kill the sky The dome and the flying fairy. " Qin Ming has completely dared not despise the determination and madness of the twelve immortal regions. He has awakened them all with several months of baptism. "Just say what you can do!" they all took a breath of air-conditioning and almost forgot the sky domain and Feixian domain. With the current madness of emperor Dao of Xian domain, they can really do it. If they kill them, the sky domain and Feixian domain can only wait for destruction. "Qin LAN, with Yang Fengfeng, visited the firmament region and Feixian region in turn to explain the current situation. They were given two choices. The first was to give up their ancestral land and move all to the western desert to live and die together with here. The second was to give up their ancestral land and hide in their own way. There was no need to try hard to resist." "How can they give up their ancestral land!" Yang Fengfeng frowned. They are the first emperor and the third emperor. They have a noble status, arrogant temperament, and have operated the clan land for tens of thousands of years. They have more confidence in their feelings there. "They can see the situation clearly. If the twelve immortal regions take collective action, it is by no means that their Dharma array can carry it. This is not a matter of willingness or unwillingness, but a choice they must make. In addition, the action of the twelve immortal regions in the nether world will end in ten days at most. They must complete the preparation and migration within ten days. If it is late, wait to be surrounded and suppressed on the road." "I try to persuade them to come here." Yang Fengfeng stopped talking nonsense and immediately left with Qin LAN. "If the sky realm and the flying immortal realm can all join us, the stealing immortal realm may last longer, at least until the eternal kingdom comes." Tong Yan breathed a sigh of relief. If the sky realm and the flying immortal realm can have enough courage, maybe they will all migrate here. In this way, there will be at least five immortal martial arts, 30 brilliant martial arts, and thousands of heavenly martial arts and holy martial arts. Qin Ming is not optimistic. "If the firmament domain and Feixian domain join us, it will stimulate the twelve immortal domains, and they will mobilize more immortal martial arts. One more immortal martial arts in one immortal domain is twelve, two more brilliant martial arts in one immortal domain, two brilliant martial arts in each Huangdao, and dozens of brilliant martial arts. What we are facing now is almost the whole world." "Then we really can''t hold on until the eternal kingdom comes?" "This kind of war is full of variables and can only adapt to circumstances. In addition... There is another hope." "What hope." "Qin Yan." Chapter 3411 December 20th! The Terrans, demons, demons and spirits have completed a large-scale sweep of the nether hell, destroyed more than 100000 miles of wilderness, uprooted more than 100 ghost forests, leveled tens of thousands of mountains, and slaughtered more than 50 million ghost families. The nether ghost clan suffered the most serious loss after the war of killing gods. All the surviving ghost clans gathered around the death knell and were ready. However, the twelve immortals did not attack the netherworld restricted area, but withdrew one after another. December 22! The Terrans, demons, demons and Demons all withdrew from the nether hell, and forcibly banned the "Dead Sea" to prevent the netherworld from invading the world. But as soon as they evacuated, they got two amazing news. First, as early as early December, the sky domain and Feixian domain suddenly took joint action to gather three Xianwu and ten Huangwu to attack the ancestral wasteland God cult! The ancestral wasteland god religion resisted tenaciously! Five empires rush to help! Although zuhuang Shinto has the powerful title of the top ten Huangdao, has a history of 100000 years, and buries a large number of immortal bones and spirits, they mobilized ten Huangwu and a large number of Zhenzu holy weapons to the netherworld hell, so their defense strength is actually very weak. Moreover, the five empires consciously slowed down halfway, because they knew that zuhuang Shenjiao was almost over, and even if they killed it, they would just die. Just three days later, zuhuang Shenjiao was forcibly broken! Except for a few strong people who evacuated in advance through secret channels, all the others were killed in battle! The firmament region and Feixian region plundered all the resources of the cult and left, but they didn''t just leave. Instead, they bypassed the five empires and forced them to hand over their resources. Forced by the situation, countries endured humiliation and handed over all the town''s treasures, as well as a large number of pills and Lingwu. At this point, the prestige of the ancestral famine god religion in the range of thousands of miles has dropped to the freezing point. If there were not ten Huangwu, it might have been removed from the Huangdao. Second, during their raids on the netherworld, the sky domain and Feixian domain successively gave up their ancestral land and secretly transferred. On the day of December 24, he arrived at the wild sea in the West. It is expected that he will gather in the heaven stealing region within two days. Due to the closure of the nether world, the specific situation of the nether world is not known in the big world, but these two major events in December have set off endless waves in the whole big world. No one expected that the two super immortal regions, the sky region and the flying immortal region, would suddenly attack the ancestral wasteland cult! As the only remaining Taichu holy religion, zuhuang Shenjiao inherits the years as much as the immortal domain, dominates the virgin forest and controls the five empires. It has unimaginable abundant resources. Although the ancestral wasteland cult may have arranged secret roads and transferred some resources when it was besieged, especially those immortal bones and souls, it was broken in just three days, and only a part of the resources that can be transferred. The sky region and the flying immortal region plundered the royal family of the five empires without any concern, and also took away a large amount of resources. These resources can greatly enhance the strength of the two Huangdao. If this is sensational enough, their collective migration has shocked all forces, even ordinary people. As the No. 1 and No. 3 Huangdao, the firmament domain and Feixian domain must have been very attentive to the operation of ancestral land. They even gave up when they said to give up, which means that they have clearly realized the crisis, and it also means that they are willing to advance and retreat with Qin life. With the cooperation of the first and third immortal domains, the defense of stealing immortal domain will reach an unprecedented level. Up to now, the stealing immortal domain can be called the real immortal domain. It not only has enough strength, but also has the earth mother tripod and the emperor''s head! Although the emperor Dao of Xianyu was very shocked after receiving the news, especially the transfer of the firmament and Feixian domains was unexpected. Because they are ready to take the lead in encircling and suppressing the two immortal regions and dividing up the resources in them. One is to boost their momentum and the other is to replenish their vitality. But the two emperor Dao said to go and left? Not even ancestral land. How much determination does it take? However, they didn''t waste any more time chasing after them. First, it was too late. Second, they were strong enough to let the sky domain and the flying immortal domain into the stealing immortal domain to clean up together. December 25th! Terran, demon and spirit, all the ghost doors controlled are open! Endless holy light shines on the netherworld, forcibly disturbing the netherworld environment, so as to contain the netherworld ghost family. Subsequently, the twelve immortal regions, the thirty Huangdao, and a large number of strong ancient tribes held an unprecedented super alliance to discuss encirclement and suppression of the theft of the Heavenly Immortal region! If Qin ordered him to return to the heaven stealing realm and guard against it, they should do their best to completely step on it and never let any of them go! If Qin ordered his people to escape into the netherworld hell, they would restart the netherworld ghost gate and enter the netherworld again, leading to the death knell. Coerce the nether ghost family to expel Qin Ming on the grounds of destroying the death knell! In a word, they want to use the power of the whole world to suppress Qin Ming and destroy the stealing immortal domain. They will never allow any accidents or give Qin Ming any chance to resist! At this moment, there is absolutely no room for maneuver, and there must be no more accidents. Lingxiao heaven! The clan land of the original ghost wing clan is also the link between the nether ghost gate and the heaven stealing immortal domain. Today, violent and manic waves suddenly appear here. The endless dead spirit is like a heavy river tide, which angrily hits the sky, bombards the protective barrier, and even causes the roar of the earth mother tripod. Qin ordered to get here at the first time. Tong Yan, Jiang Yuchan and Lingxiao, the leader of the state, all arrived immediately. The emperor of Xianyu has withdrawn from the nether world. It''s very quiet there. There''s only one kind of sudden riot in the nether world, that is, the master of the nether bridge has broken through! Boom! The dead gas is vast, overcast and thunderstorm hit, and the fierce dark fire is like a volcanic eruption, boiling in the depths of the strong dead gas. Lord Lingxiao, they all feel that their Qi and blood are not smooth, as if their vitality will be plundered alive, and their soul will be separated from the flesh. They had to retreat again and again, overlooking the shocking and terrible scene from a distance. Only Qin Ming stood in front and looked at the ghost gate gradually and clearly from nothingness. The dark patterns flicker like thunder, gloomy and accompanied by the smell of destruction. The ancient bell shook, and the dark sounds were misty but clear, as if they were robbing people''s spirits. The majestic facade looks like a ferocious ghost face, slowly opening the gap. The dead spirit is vast and the Yin thunder is splitting and flashing. A gloomy ancient reincarnation road slowly appears, and the vast breath is like the transit of hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers from there. A beautiful figure came from the depths of death. His upper body was like a person. His white jade like cheeks were covered with dark lines and mixed with blood lines. He was beautiful but evil. His thin body was not in pieces and perfectly exposed his proud posture, but no one dared to have evil ideas about this beauty. The lower part of her body was a thick snake tail, surrounded by blood and Qi, and the dead was surging, but the end of the snake tail remained motionless, carrying a wisp of dark fire, as if crossing the dead. "Coming!" Tong Yan and others were excited to see the coming master of the Ming Bridge. Although they were ready, they could really see her breakthrough and feel the terrible power, but they couldn''t help being excited. The breakthrough of the master of the ghost bridge is also equivalent to completely sealing the nether gate of the heaven stealing immortal domain, avoiding the twelve immortal domain from launching a counterattack from the nether world. It can connect the two worlds of life and death at the necessary time, lead endless dead Qi to launch a critical attack, and enhance the counterattack force of the heaven stealing immortal domain. Chapter 3412 "Congratulations!" Qin Ming was relieved to see the master of the Ming Bridge whose breath had changed greatly. The twelve immortal regions are about to gather. It''s very important that the master of the Ming Bridge finally broke through before the war broke out. All his previous investment has been rewarded. "Thank you!" the Lord of the Ming Bridge nodded to Qin Ming. He had said thank you before, but this time he was grateful from his heart. Last time, I thanked Qin Ming for his rescue. This time, I thanked Qin Ming for his tireless help. Without Qin''s life, she might be imprisoned forever and subjected to endless humiliation. Without Qin''s life, it may take decades or even hundreds of years for her to return to Xianwu. "Yes, I have special feelings for the ghost family." Qin Ming saved her not only because of her strength and particularity, but also because he opened the ghost hell in his own world. Hundreds of millions of ghost families are like his children. "I''d like to introduce some friends to you." the dark patterns of the master of the dark bridge are filled with strong reincarnation, which resonates with the whole netherworld gate. His body of more than ten meters stands there as if it were tens of thousands of meters high. On both sides of the dark ghost bridge, dark fires lit up. The leader of hell dog, blood Luocha and purgatory thunder beast came one after another and slowly bowed their heads to Qin ming to express their submission. They accept Qin Ming''s identity and are willing to accompany Qin Ming through all this. But After they came out, several people came behind. Yuan Yulong, Xiao Bufan, Li Geun Hua, Dai Luocha and Tianguang white tiger all stepped on the Youming bridge and came to the front of the ghost gate. They silently looked at Qin Ming and nodded. Whoever didn''t say much, being able to stand here showed their attitude. They considered it carefully and made a careful decision. Qin Ming gave them respect, and they also gave Qin Ming a response. They... Took part in this scuffle in troubled times Tong Yan and Jiang Yuchan exchanged their eyes and smiled. Qin Ming also expressed welcome and relieved. Now that they have come back, even if they have really made a decision and made up their mind, they will never betray. "After you go back, you can first explain the situation to some trusted people in your family, and others don''t mention it. The twelve immortal regions will arrive soon. I don''t want them to have any psychological concerns at this time." "We will keep our measure." Yuan Yulong and his disciples left the ghost gate and set foot on the land of heaven again. After just a few days of thinking and walking in the endless darkness, they all have a complex feeling of rebirth. They put aside all their concerns and aroused endless war. It is undoubtedly their luck and a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to participate in such a war. If we can lead the ethnic group to usher in glory, then this glory will be enough to ensure eternal prosperity for all generations. As for failure, they don''t have to think about it. Just as the Lord of Lingxiao said, we only need to strive for victory, even if we pay a big price, even if they die in battle, we have no regrets! Moreover, Qin Ming was able to turn the tide and save the declining world. He also had the opportunity to stick to the end in this unprecedented war. They''re ready! They have found the meaning of their existence and the meaning of living in this life! "What''s the arrangement?" the master of Mingqiao didn''t resist Qin Ming''s identity, but more recognized it. "If it was in the past, we could distort the space from other places, come to the ghost gate and create chaos to contain the energy of the emperor in the immortal domain. I''m afraid not now. Even if you destroy a certain emperor directly, it will not be affected here. The twelve immortal domains must be determined to destroy here." "We can only fight hard?" "In the early stage, it can only be hard resistance. After stabilizing the situation, you can cooperate with the four Jue arrays to launch a counterattack, especially the Dahuang Tongtian array and the Jiuyou breaking heaven array. If you can draw dead Qi from the nether world, you can greatly enhance their power." "There''s no other way?" "This battle is to delay time. If you can resist it day by day, you will win as long as you can delay it for about three months. After we leave, you will immediately close the ghost gate and return to the nether hell. As for the next thing, I think there will be arrangements after the Taiyin nether mountain wakes up." "Can we meet again in the future?" "It''s hard to say." Qin Ming can''t see through the evolution of the second world now, but anyway, he doesn''t want the ghost family here to appear in the new world. "Will the southern barbarians participate?" the head of the Ming bridge can''t forget her humiliation for 50000 years. If it weren''t for the twelve immortal regions, she would encircle and suppress the theft of the Heavenly Immortal regions. The first thing she did when she joined the immortal martial arts was to press the nether ghost gate against the clan land of the four spirit barbarians and destroy the animals with her own hands. "It''s not a good sign that they haven''t appeared. I suspect they have been stimulated to cultivate new Xianwu Huangwu. It''s been more than half a year to calculate the time. They should be able to catch up with this fierce battle." At this time, Qin LAN and Yang Fengfeng appeared outside the stealing immortal territory. After the Dharma array split the channel, Qin LAN quickly rushed to Qin Ming. "Here we are! Here we are!" Yang Fengfeng proudly raised his head. It''s not so easy to persuade all the celestial realm and Feixian realm. He simply played extraordinary. "Where are you?" Qin LAN jumped on Qin Ming''s shoulder: "the sky domain has landed in the Western wasteland. Feixian domain is still more than 5000 miles away, but they are fast. They should be able to come to us with the sky domain. The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison threw away the team and joined up with the purple Tianqi in the sky. She is on her way here. We''ll come back early to talk to you. " "When the firmament lands in the Western wasteland, they are no longer worried about being ambushed, so zitianqi and those ancestors can''t wait to rush here and want you to make a specific statement." although Yang Fengfeng persuaded both the firmament and Feixian domains, their status and identity are there as the first and third emperor, and they have been arrogant and conceited for tens of thousands of years, He has deep feelings and self-confidence for the painstaking operation of the ancestral land. He is really unwilling to leave the ancestral land. Even now, the interior of the firmament and Feixian domains are still fiercely resisting. If it weren''t for purple Tianqi and fierce prison demon Huang, their prestige would be high enough, there might be trouble on the road. Zitianqi and others came in advance to ask Qin Ming for an explanation. When the people behind them arrived, they would better appease them. Otherwise, it may not be a good thing for the two forces to squeeze in chaos. "Wait! The firmament and Feixian regions are coming? The Ju people are migrating?" Yuan Yulong and his companions had only a few days to make waves in their hearts. Qin ordered them to play such a big game again. It''s the first emperor''s way and the third emperor''s way. It''s so rich and powerful that it can be regarded as a small half of the immortal domain. It''s coming! "The situation in the world now is very different from that before. The emperor of Xianyu is very aggressive. Maybe he will encircle and suppress there first, so they have to come." "Can''t we keep on stealing the immortal realm?" Xiao Bufan is different from those ordered by Qin Dynasty. They have a deep awe of the firmament and Feixian, which is the first emperor in the world. "The joining of the firmament domain and the flying immortal domain is bound to stimulate the emperor''s way of the immortal domain and attract more strong people. It''s hard to say how long they can persist." "At least there is hope!" Chapter 3413 "Has the colorful Phoenix broken through?" Qin Ming asked Yang Fengfeng. When he made an appointment with them in the firmament, he really didn''t expect such a day, but now he can only sit down and have a good talk with them. "The colorful Phoenix is a breakthrough. The Feixian domain tilted its resources to her to a great extent, which also affected the resurrection of the ancient cangluan. Fortunately, the Feixian domain later joined hands with the firmament domain to attack the ancestral God cult, and got a large number of spiritual treasures from there, all of which were pressed on the ancient cangluan. I haven''t seen the ancient cangluan, but it is said that there are signs of awakening. At the same time, the realm breath is recovering rapidly. " "What about the firmament?" "There''s good news. One of their ancestors, Fengyun, officially left the pass a few days ago. Including the other three, there are four Xianwu in the sky! These guys are really powerful and worthy of being the first emperor!" Yang Fengfeng has reason to be excited. Considering the ancient cangluan who is about to wake up, he has brought seven immortal warriors to steal the immortal domain! Huang Wu is as many as 18! Tianwu Shengwu, let alone! If Qin Mingzhen can stabilize the two immortal regions, they can improve the defense power of stealing immortal regions to the extreme. Not only will the guardian Dharma array controlled by the earth mother tripod become very stable, the four ancient Jue arrays are more likely to reproduce the real power of Jue array, make full use of the power of the whole heaven stealing immortal domain, and double release! Soon after, zitianqi, Ziling butterfly, zijintian, zichenghua, zikuishan, zifengyun, as well as the fierce prison demon Phoenix and colorful Phoenix rushed to the stealing immortal region in advance. "Hard work, please..." Qin ordered Yang Fengfeng and others to open the Dharma array to welcome them into the heaven stealing realm. The strong men of all ethnic groups in the stealing immortal domain cheered with excitement. The surprise was too big. They all had a dreamlike unreal feeling. The first emperor road and the third emperor road are forces that dare to challenge the immortal domain! Today, they all joined their heaven stealing realm! They have never been so confident in sticking to the heaven stealing realm as they are today. "I''ve heard a lot." zichenghua and his ancestors looked at Qin Ming carefully. It was this guy who disturbed the world and forced them to gamble on their fate. Zitianqi and others stared at the majestic earth tripod, shocked and marveled, and had a little confidence in their hearts. The thick breath of the earth mother tripod came across my face from a distance, and I deeply felt the heaviness and vastness. The surging air waves poured out continuously and fell through the tripod cover, like hundreds of waterfalls hanging on it, rumbling and shaking. Looking down from a high altitude, the earth mother tripod is only half exposed, and the other half is deeply buried in the stratum. Dense spiritual veins spread in all directions, as if blood vessels were connected in series with the whole western wasteland. They exchanged greetings all the way to the hall in the depths of the heaven stealing immortal domain. Just as they sat down in the temple, zitianqi''s face returned to seriousness and asked directly, "can the emperor''s head be suppressed into the earth mother tripod?" Although they are the migration of the whole family and look very powerful with the power of stealing Tianxian domain, they have to face the alliance of emperor Dao in Xianyu domain and the encirclement and suppression of the whole world. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be stronger than the alliance of the twelve immortal regions and those huangdaogu families. Therefore, there must be a unique and very powerful force in the stealing immortal domain, either to break the game or to defend! Now it seems that the earth mother tripod and the emperor''s head can be used. "Qin Ming, time is pressing. We all know the specific situation. Don''t talk more nonsense. We only listen to the truth, which is simple, clear and accurate." Zikui mountain is majestic and powerful. Its silver hair is publicity because it is fluffy, and it is ferocious because it is ugly. Sitting there will give people inexplicable pressure, not to mention the force of immortals. Zichenghua, zifengyun and others were not too polite. They looked at Qin''s life with a serious look. After all, it was related to the fate of the whole family. What they wanted was an answer. As for the etiquette, we''ll talk about it when we survive. Qin Ming shook his head and said, "it''s hard to control the emperor''s head directly into the earth mother tripod, or it may damage the earth mother tripod. What I can do is to absorb the emperor''s blood, constantly stimulate the earth mother tripod, activate the power of the guardian array to the greatest extent, and improve my defense to the extreme. However, if you want to stimulate the power of the earth mother tripod, you need five Xianwu and 20 Huangwu to cooperate with me and accept my regulation. In addition, we also have four unique arrays. If we use them properly, the level of the strong man is high and strong enough to release a strong counterattack force and interfere with the attack of emperor Dao in Xianyu. Wandao is trapped in the sky array, so we need... " Qin Ming is making an introduction, and the fierce prison demon Huang interrupts directly. "I think zikuishan has made it clear just now. We need to be simple, clear and accurate. We''ll talk about these arrangements later!" Zitianqi and others looked at Qin Ming with calm faces and frowns. I don''t blame them for their tough tone, but all of them are under great pressure. Ju family migration, although it can be understood. With the current momentum of the twelve immortal regions, it is entirely possible to unite to destroy their sky regions and flying immortal regions in turn, as predicted by Qin Ming. So they had to move! But it''s really hard to get through emotionally. After all, it''s the family land they have operated for tens of thousands of years, where they have paid countless efforts for generations. To give up there is to give up ancestral land. To give up ancestral land is to give up their roots! This is undoubtedly a great adventure for the emperor''s way of sticking to one place in today''s world, and there is no way out. On the side of the firmament, if the ancestor Fengyun hadn''t broken through the pass a few days ago, he wouldn''t have ordered the whole family to move. There in Feixian domain, the ancient cangluan is waking up at a critical moment. At this time, forcible transfer is undoubtedly at great risk. If it weren''t for the repair of the wanhuo sacrifice field, the fierce prison demon Phoenix didn''t dare to take risks. Even so, she suffered a lot of questions from the Phoenix. From the beginning of the decision, to the transfer of the whole family, and even on the road, there were crazy reminders of the cost of her adventure. The reason why they came in advance was to ask Qin to order an explanation, a method that could convince them and persuade the whole family. Fierce prison demon Huang, they all looked at Qin Ming. Haven''t you been working miracles? We also want you to have an action plan to create miracles today! "We can only fight hard! There is no other way!" "How long is the hard resistance?" "It has been more than ten days since I rang the death knell. We only need to resist for another 80 days, or at least 70 days." "And then?" "Get out of here." Zichenghua''s slender eyes twinkled with a cold light. The tone was not heavy, but it was bad. "Can we leave? The longer we stick to it, the more angry the twelve immortals region will be, and the more powerful people will gather here. There will be no way out to surround the whole stealing immortals region. Moreover, the strong oppression outside will nail us in every Dharma array. If anyone wants to withdraw, the Dharma array will be weak. If the Dharma array is weak, the whole defense will collapse. Before we escape to the nether ghost gate, the emperor road of Xianyu has been overwhelming. At that time, few of us present can survive. Qin Ming, I finally ask you, what are you preparing for? Give us a truth and a precise sentence! " Zilingdie couldn''t bear that they forced Qin''s life so strongly. She knew the temper of her father''s elders, but others didn''t. maybe she thought it was going to quarrel. She asked actively, "will your real body come? Will you personally control the emperor''s head, detonate and kill those immortal weapons?" Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "my real body will not come." Zikuishan raised his voice, raised his hand and slammed the cane chair: "we risk here and die here, but you only use a separate body to play with us?" Chapter 3414 Tongyan, their faces slowly darkened. Even if you are the noble first emperor, you won''t use this tone. Qin Ming coughed a few times and reminded Tong Yan not to talk disorderly. He said, "I understand your feelings. The situation forced the sky and Feixian regions to such a degree that they had to move. It''s my responsibility. But what we are facing now is the twelve immortals region and the joint forces of the whole world. We can only resist hard, and there is no surplus force to ambush or divert attention. " "You said you only need to resist for 70-80 days and then evacuate? Since you have a way out, why not withdraw now? You have to wait until two or three months later!" zitianqi controlled his emotions and gave the three ancestors a look. He believed that Qin Ming didn''t deliberately kill them, and there must be some arrangement. "My real body can''t come. First, it is restricted and can''t come. Second, it is preparing for a new battlefield there. However, my real body has sent a weapon, which is expected to arrive within March. At that time, it will hit the whole battlefield and create an opportunity for us to leave." The faces of the people were still dignified, but they were no longer so gloomy. Prepare for a new battlefield! Have you really found a way back? Zikuishan was not convinced, but continued to ask with a grim face, "what weapons need to be sent for three months?" "It''s a long way." "No matter how far the road is, it won''t take three months." "50 million kilometers away!" "How much?" "50 million kilometers!" "Are you kidding?" zikuishan was a little angry. The straight-line distance of the whole world was only hundreds of thousands of miles! "My real body is 50 million kilometers away." "Qin Ming, this is no time to joke. If you take this attitude, we will withdraw from the western desert immediately." zikuishan was angry, and zichenghua, zifengyun, fierce prison demon Huang and so on were all angry. "You remember, when I visited you, I mentioned one thing to you. But the situation forced me to say it in a very vague way. I just hope you can have a basic psychological preparation when you get news in the future. But the counterattack of Xianyu Huangdao far exceeded my expectations. I had to take risks again and again and change the initial action arrangement. " Purple Tianqi and fierce prison demon Huang thought of Qin Ming''s attitude and words at that time. They exchanged their eyes and looked at Qin Ming again. "Can you tell your secret now?" "When I say I come from samsara Island, I''m actually diverting the attention of Xianyu, specifically to avoid waking up the sleeping emperor. In fact, I come from far away. You guessed that I was the descendant of the secret cultivation of Shenshan and wanted to fight back against the immortal domain on behalf of Shenshan. In fact, I have no direct relationship with Shenshan. To be exact, I control Shenshan in our place. My brothers and I do not belong to reincarnation island or sacred mountain, but come from a further place, 50 million kilometers away from the world. There is another world, which is recorded in your history... The primitive world, the place of origin! " Qin Ming spoke slowly and softly, but his words fell like beads in the hearts of zitianqi and others. The gloom, anger, suspicion and dignity on their faces gradually subsided. Their deep or sharp eyes also become trance with the slight shaking of their eyes. The atmosphere in the hall was silent for a long time, until the woman transformed by the fierce prison demon Huang slowly opened her mouth: "what did you... Say?" "The primitive world is the birthplace of all the people in the world. You may not understand or accept it, but in the endless deep space, there is not only your new world, but also another world, a world that you think has destroyed endless years and no longer exists." Qin Ming still spoke softly and slowly, so that they could hear clearly and hear more in their hearts. They were deeply exasperated, their expressions became dignified again, but they were silent again when they looked at each other. Their questions suddenly surged up, but they didn''t know what to ask. "This is my secret, the secret I have to keep! What I said to leave after March is to leave this world and return to our world. I reminded you to be ready and gather the whole family. I hope you can make a decision and transfer as soon as possible. The premise is that you decide to leave with me." "Qin life!" zitianqi suddenly shouted and frowned at Qin life: "what I want to hear is the method, not your story!" He has always speculated that Qin Ming is the spokesman of Shenshan training, or has a more special connection with Shenshan. If you think deeply, it may also be a separation of Shenshan. Qin Yan and others are some unrecorded heroes summoned by Shenshan from the past historical time and space. The emergence of Qin''s life and their recovery are likely to involve Shenshan''s revenge. But unexpectedly, Qin Ming pulled out a primitive world! "This is a story about us." Qin Ming raised his hand and stopped zitianqi''s inquiry: "although our time is very tight, it should not be so tight that we don''t even have time to listen to my story." The fierce prison demon Huang frowned and looked at Yang Fengfeng and others in the hall, as well as the Tianguang white tiger who followed later, and the leader of Yanyu country. Each one was very calm. It was obvious that they had known the secret of Qin life, or believed the story of Qin life. "At the beginning of the founding of the primitive world, nine giant mountains were born. They lifted the sky and suppressed the land. This is the initial outline of the world and the beginning of Hongmeng. After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of precipitation, the nine mountains revived their wisdom and began to evolve the laws and orders in the eyes of the world, such as heaven and earth, the cycle of life and death, the alternation of day and night, fate and morality, and so on. They are respected as sacred mountains by ordinary people. The world started from the source and was handed over to the holy mountain. The holy mountain nurtured the common people and controlled the laws. At first, they personally controlled the laws and tried to maintain the common people. They were like mothers and guarded their children. Then one day, the holy mountain felt that everything was on the right track. There was no need to control it personally, so it fell into a deep sleep. But their deep sleep was tens of thousands of years , people live in a free world, and the evolution of freedom has become very powerful. Until one day later, those ancestors who had reached the realm of imperial martial arts wanted more powerful power, so they turned their eyes to the sacred mountain. They kept digging and plundering until one day later, the sacred mountain woke up from a deep sleep. Then... The great emperors who want to control the world and take over the law challenge the holy mountain. All living things bred in the holy mountain have become wolves and beasts, biting them madly and plundering them. Shenshan wants to reorganize the law, control the world and return everything to the right path, but they have been seriously weakened, and the common people in the world have become extremely powerful. The initial suppression has become a scuffle. Moreover, because many creatures respect Shenshan and swear to defend Shenshan''s rights to the death, they finally spread the war to all living things. That war lasted for a long time, and it lasted until Shenshan killed all the great emperors! However, the fierce scuffle has affected the foundation of the world, distorted the way of heaven and withered the way of kings. Although Shenshan tried to remedy it, it is regrettable to find that the world has been difficult to return to the past. So... They left regretfully and reluctantly, exiled into the deep space with hundreds of millions of people they chose, looking for a new world. " Chapter 3415 "After they left, the survivors of the war sealed this secret and continued to reproduce. The only immortal Wu left after the war collected various resources in the ruins, searched for the emperor''s blood and immortal bones in the ruins of the battlefield, and finally made a breakthrough and entered the Empire. He tried to devour the heavenly way and reorganize order, but unfortunately... He failed. The heavenly way deviated in the strong confrontation and forced the royal way to sink. Since then, the way of heaven has dominated the world and tried to repair the world. The king''s way is constantly looking for inheritors to fight back against the way of heaven and try to form a balance. Both the kingly way and the heavenly way are the self salvation of the world. However, Wang Dao is too weak. He counterattacks again and again and decays again and again. Since ancient times, the world has been recovering every ten thousand years and scuffling every ten thousand years, and the source power of the world has been constantly consumed and weakened. Until 200000 years later, I got the inheritance of kingcraft in the withered world, took over the eternal kingdom and killed heaven on behalf of kingcraft. However, the world''s resources have been very frequent. The strongest in the whole world is only Huangwu territory. Tianwu can dominate and Shengwu can protect the clan. Later, one day, I mistakenly broke into long live mountain, exiled in time and space, and touched a killing game ten thousand years ago, resulting in the accidental blending of the two time and space, triggering the second ancient chaos! The era ten thousand years ago is the last bloom of the world, which is called the chaotic military era by later generations. In the era ten thousand years later, only a few Tianting continents stand in the sky, which is called the Tianting era. I took over the chaos, broke into chaos and martial arts, and contributed to the great collision between the two eras of chaos and martial arts, and the scuffle of hundreds of millions of people. Devour, kill, suspect, seek. Finally... I swallow hundreds of millions of dead souls in the nether hell and attack the realm of the great emperor with the way of Shura. By introducing the 18 ancient kings to declare war for eternity, I can reverse heaven and earth and save the common people. The specific time was 54 years ago. Since then, the ancient and modern blend, the world was reborn, and we walked out of hope in the ruins. In the name of the emperor of heaven, I reorganize order and order the common people. After all the hard work, everything was beautiful. But Before I declared war on heaven, I was desperate. Time and space are distorted, and ordinary people scuffle. If I can''t end all this before the collision of two time and space, that collision will blow the whole world into ruins, and hundreds of millions of people will become nothingness. I am the sinner of the whole world. I stared at the deep sky, summoned the holy mountain to leave, and called them to bless the common people. It was just a moment of confusion. I didn''t expect that I really got a response from deep space. The falling of the eight heavenly monuments into the chaotic world, the combination of the separation left by the mountain of sentient beings and the reproduction of the energy of the nine sacred mountains have finally become the key for me to fight against eternity. I didn''t doubt the intention of Tianbei at first. Fifty years later, I began to imagine where the Shenshan mountain would be if it was sent by the Shenshan mountain, whether it had opened up a new world, and what kind of scene it would be. If Tianbei had another intention, my new world would become a captive hunting ground. So I gathered and separated, crossed the deep space and looked for the traces of the holy mountain. Finally, four years ago, I found here, starting from samsara Island, looking for the truth. In the Wanjie test field three years ago, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain was awakened from a space. Two years ago, in my new world, I found two wisps of emperor''s soul. One is the Cangling emperor and the other is the destiny emperor. They have been mixed in my world and arranged secretly. " Qin Ming said his story without delay. The irritable atmosphere in the hall was gradually calm. Even the fierce prison demon Huang and others looked at Qin Ming and no longer resisted or questioned. Qin Ming raised his eyes to meet their eyes. "This is my world, this is my story. We come from the primitive world, from the ancestral land in your memory. I''m not here to kill, but to consume the power of the world in advance and strive for a glimmer of vitality for my world. Moreover, we have never touched ordinary forces and innocent people. I''ve been challenging the immortal realm and future enemies." The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison looked at Qin Ming deeply and sat back on the rattan chair one after another. Qin Ming''s calm but heavy words echoed in his mind, outlining the magnificent picture of the world. The world of destruction still exists? There are other creatures in the endless deep space? Qin''s life has nothing to do with Shenshan, but has a bigger secret! Qin Ming Is it the emperor of the primitive world? He turned the tide and saved the world that should have been destroyed? After Qin Ming gave them time to think about it, he continued: "Yin Yang Wanjie mountain deduces the way of heaven and spies on the disaster, which will sweep both worlds. Soon, the emperor of heaven here will wake up and try his best to impact our world. This will be a more tragic war than your God killing war, will also determine the way of existence of the two worlds and change the fate of countless creatures in the two worlds. Chief zitianqi, I asked you. Does the firmament want to be the first emperor forever or the immortal realm. You frankly say that the firmament realm has strength and heritage, but it is far from the immortal realm. What you lack is not heritage, but a more powerful force. I also said that I can give you everything you want and make you stand at the top of the world. " Zitianqi looked at Qin Ming''s eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "do you want us... To your world?" "You may first think that this is betrayal! Betrayal of the world that raised you! This idea is not right. If you really leave with me, you will first be scolded and scolded by the whole world. You will become a traitor in the eyes of countless people here and a disgrace in their mouth. And you will also be tortured by your conscience. Is this right or not. But in the final analysis, this is only a choice of their own destiny, not about morality! Is it normal for the world to invade our world and kill our people? If you have to say justice, then the world here slaughters our world because of greed is the real sin. You should stand up to us and resist all this! Moreover, our world is the ancestral land here. Without us, there would be no sacred mountain at all. Without sacred mountain, there would be nothing here. In the final analysis, your ancestors came out of us. Your return to the new world is just to defend your ancestral land and alert the people of the world. If there are some space holes in this, I will give you a practical benefit! If we can win this war, the status of the sky region and the Feixian region in the whole world will stand proudly at the peak, and your generation will also be remembered and worshipped by future generations! " Qin Ming didn''t have much patience with the firmament and Feixian regions, so he had to press them. "This is the answer you want. I gave it all!" Chapter 3416 "The current situation is also very clear. The war is not just about the encirclement and suppression of me by all ethnic groups in the world, but the world here will invade my world in the near future. It is an all-round scuffle between the two worlds. You have two choices. If you choose to stay, the world may also accept you. You can also raise the butcher''s knife, rob my world, kill my people, accumulate resources, cultivate new Huangwu and Xianwu, and expand your strength in the near future. In addition, you can also choose to leave with me and stop the invasion of this world in my world. The choice ahead may be easy. Just follow the spring tide and go there to rob. The twelve immortals will not trouble you again. But as a result, you are only an indispensable part of this century''s scuffle, just like a big wave in the endless ocean. If you rob and sneak back, it''s nothing, but if you want more , you may be blocked, and then... Die miserably. After the war, if you lose here, you will all be replaced by the new pattern and become the part at the bottom of the world. If you win here, all immortal regions will continue to stand at the top of the world, and those imperial ways attached to them will take advantage of the situation. It''s good for you to fly immortal regions in the sky to keep one imperial way. Choosing the latter will certainly be very difficult and will pay a heavy price. In the end, there may be only one or two of you present. But in the end, you are an important part in this battle, a towering coastline to resist the tide, and may even play a greater role in making both worlds remember the names of your firmament and Feixian. After the war, if the new world loses, you will all die in the war. If the new world wins, your two emperors can have the position you want for generations. " The atmosphere in the hall was still very dignified. No one spoke, no one made a statement, and no one was stimulated by Qin Ming''s inflammatory words, but it could be seen that the fierce prison demon Phoenix began to think carefully. They were all staring and thinking silently. If what Qin Ming said is true no Now it''s not a question of whether Qin Ming said it was true or false! Qin Ming didn''t need to calculate them and kill them, so as long as it wasn''t calculation, these words were true. And in a few months, we can prove all this with the sensation of the world. Only Qin Ming''s identity can make such a sensation in just three years and firmly control everything. The question to consider now is what choice they should make! They can resolutely choose the latter. With Qin''s life, they will fight for the life of the whole family and win a brilliant future. Especially the purple Tianqi in the sky. They like madness and are eager for war. They are more eager to change their status and reverse the attitude of being suppressed by the dragon family and resisted by the demon family. But They can all hear the weakness of the new world from Qin Ming''s story. A world about to wither and destroy has just come to life. Although fifty years sounds like a long time, for world history, it is equivalent to the concept of days or even minutes. The new world is just beginning to recover, equivalent to a baby. The world here has been precipitated for more than 100000 years. Although it has experienced the war of killing gods, the world system has not been damaged due to the compromise of Shenshan. The so-called law is more stable and firm, which is equivalent to a strong middle-aged man. A middle-aged man wants to fight a baby, which seems to be a complete certainty. As for the ocean and coastline depicted by Qin Ming, even if they are towering, they can''t bear the impact of the boundless ocean. In addition to stirring up a few waves, they will only be swallowed up. Qin Ming did not force them. As long as they began to think about it, things would be easy to do. But this silence lasted most of the time. Zitianqi looked up at zikuishan and zichenghua. Several ancestors'' eyes shook slightly, and they all looked at Purple Tianqi. This is really the time to decide their fate. One win and one loss correspond to their two very different fates, not only themselves, but also the whole ethnic group. The colorful Phoenix looked at the fierce prison demon Phoenix, but the fierce prison demon Phoenix remained silent, like a beautiful statue. Qin ordered them to get up and leave the temple with Yang Fengfeng, leaving them to discuss and discuss on their own. "Is it too urgent?" The Lord of Yanyu looked back at the closed door. The news was shocking enough. If they were allowed to make a direct choice, it would easily backfire. She has experienced that stage and is well aware of the concerns. After all, this is not a contest or a war of interests, but a major event sweeping trillions of people in the two worlds, and their decisions affect the millions of people behind them and their ancestors. "We don''t have time. Now the twelve immortal regions have learned that the sky region and the flying immortal region are moving here. You can imagine the stimulation. I must establish the defense system of the stealing immortal region before the emperor of the immortal region comes over. Moreover, once the war starts, it can only end when the eternal kingdom hits the world. They must make an accurate decision today Can guarantee the resolute follow at that moment. " Qin Ming looked at the earth mother tripod. This towering sacred vessel is his last fortress. If he can''t resist it, it depends on it. "How''s Qin Yan?" Jiuying still remembers Qin Yan. Although he doesn''t like Qin Yan''s temper, if that boy really goes crazy, he''s strong enough to break everything. With Qin Yan as the leader, the nightmare cooperation of Yanyu country leader and his indiscriminate scuffle, this combination is not perfect. "It''s still inside." "Can the earth mother tripod really save him?" "I''m not sure. I hope so." "If the sky domain and Feixian domain are willing to cooperate with us, how sure are you to resist for three months?" "Look at the posture of emperor Dao in Xianyu. I can''t guess it." "Aren''t you a God? Don''t you know fortune telling? Count with your fingers." jiuying shook Qin Ming''s hand. The leader of Yanyu country looked straight and grinned. These nine insects are really awesome. They all know the identity of Qin life and are so presumptuous. This is God, who is in charge of everything in that world. Although the new world is still very fragile, it does not mean that Qin Ming''s strength status is poor. According to their prediction, if the world just rushed past a great emperor, Qin ming could tear him alive. "How long we can hold on depends not only on the offensive of the emperor Taoists in Xianyu, but also on whether those sleeping emperors will wake up during this period. Xianyu frequently uses imperial soldiers and holy weapons. The more the final stimulation is, the more it may wake up at any time, just like the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod. I suspect that ZuLong has awakened, but he hasn''t thought so much yet and is forcibly restrained by the mountain of yin and Yang. But if the second, third and fourth emperor awakens... Their consciousness is likely to resonate and awaken others, especially the destiny emperor and the Cangling emperor. As long as the two are conscious and ask about the situation in the family, we can know that there is a Madman of Qin life in the world and that they have been found. Not only will there be complete chaos here, the nine test fields will be a sensation, the emperor will wake up and shake the holy mountain. There will also be some chaos in my world. If it involves the great emperor, my deduction will be invalid in this world! So... I can''t see any end to the war in the West. " Li Geun Hua let them breathe softly, which made people''s scalp numb. This battle is completely beyond their expectation and even speculation. They can only follow Qin''s life and fight with all their strength, and the rest will be handed over to heaven. An hour later, Ziling butterfly opened the door and said to Qin Ming outside, "father, they have a few questions to ask." Chapter 3417 Qin ordered to take people back to the temple. Zitianqi and others frowned, and it seemed that they had not formed a unified opinion. However, when they saw Qin Ming coming in, they all raised their tone and straightened their posture, ready to listen to Qin Ming''s explanation and make a final decision. Zikuishan''s spleen is short of breath. Ask directly. "We have a few questions here. I hope you can give an accurate answer. First, have you made a deal with Shenshan here?" "Yin Yang Wanjie mountain has begun to contact other sacred mountains. They will try their best to contain the great emperor here in the early stage, at least they will not guarantee that they will rush to our new world. However, their mission is to protect the world and will not allow me to destroy it in any way. I also promise that they will only defend my new world and will not interfere in the world here. And... This crisis seems dangerous, but there is no need to kill all the great emperors. As long as you eliminate a few, the holy mountain here can deter the remaining ones. " Zikuishan''s face slowed down a little. When you think about it carefully, it''s really like this. It is impossible to kill all the sacred mountains, and Qin Ming will not directly confront all the sacred mountains. Zikuishan asked again, "what are the results of your visit to the vain immortal region?" "I met with the ancestor of chaos and explained the situation. He didn''t make a direct statement, but he would consider it carefully." Zikuishan nodded slowly and asked, "how many Huangwu and Xianwu are there in your new world now, and whether they can resist the power of the great emperor." "The eight immortal martial arts control the Tianbei, which is still the separation of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Although the Tianbei is far from the real Shenshan, it can be comparable to quasi emperor weapons. Although it is unrealistic to directly fight the great emperor, they can give their lives if necessary. As for other immortal martial arts, there are 13 in the whole world so far." Qin Ming shook his head and said truthfully. After all, the new world has just evolved for 50 years. Yang Fengfeng and others have come back from the dead and re cultivated. It is valuable to reach the peak of Huangwu. There is another special reason, such as Qin LAN. After reaching the peak of Huangwu, they are no longer in a hurry. They are either waiting for opportunities or accumulating strength, because they do not have much threat. Moreover, the resources and energy of the new world really can not shape more immortals. Zikuishan frowned again when they were just about to loosen. Although they were prepared, their heart was still tight when they heard that there were only thirteen. It was too weak. "Can you shape a new Xianwu in a short time?" "It''s hard! You know how difficult it is to break through Xianwu. Besides, the energy of heaven and earth there is far less than 1% here. I can guarantee to shape more than a dozen more!" "How are you going to fight? Open the barrier directly and carry it to death? With all due respect, although you control the world, as long as there are three great emperors working together, you can tear open the cracks and throw countless strong ones into it. At that time... You are tired of dealing with the great emperor, and no one can protect the hundreds of millions of people inside." "I have begun to prepare for the void battlefield, where I will stop the invasion of the world." "What empty battlefield?" even nine babies looked at Qin Ming, which was not mentioned before. "After the news of the new world spreads, it will have a violent impact on the whole world. Instead of forcibly suppressing this momentum, it is better to release it directly. I have made an agreement with Yinyang Wanjie mountain that he will pave more than 30 million kilometers of ancient roads in the void and extend into the deep air. I will pave more than 10 million kilometers from my position and open up a large-scale war within 100000 kilometers Field. Our strong will be there to meet the invasion of the second world! Consume the strength here and accumulate huge blood gas and resources. In this way, we can help us cultivate more immortal martial arts and the second emperor level strong. " "Oh?" everyone finally came to the spirit. Even yuan Yulong exchanged eyes. This is really a good way. If there is an ancient void road and a fixed battlefield, the strong in the second world will continue to kill. For the strong in the second world, as long as those blockers are eliminated, the primitive world is equivalent to a woman with torn clothes and has little defense. Moreover, they don''t have to run in to hunt. They can directly be in the fixed area of the battlefield. For the primitive world, as long as it is properly blocked, it can feed the war with war. In particular, they can get more resources there and find opportunities to improve their realm. Is this Qin Ming''s suggestion? Worthy of war madman! "Although the empty battlefield is very risky, if it is not done well, it will seriously damage our world, but it is our home. We have all kinds of advantages. We are confident to consume the power of the second world and prevent them from directly invading our world. I can also block one or two great emperors there and directly affect our unstable world. But how long the void battlefield can last depends on how long the sacred mountain here can hold me down and how many. " Qin Ming''s real purpose is to plot against the chaotic ancestor with the help of the empty battlefield, or kill him, and then... Kill the wild ancestor spirit and the world killing magic knife! If it goes well, the old Shura and the fairy queen will have a greater chance to enter the Empire. After they were silent for a while, zitianqi exchanged eyes and nodded one after another. Zitianqi got up and said solemnly and seriously: "on behalf of the sky, I accept the invitation. There is only one request. Be sure to put us on the empty battlefield." Long before Qin Ming, they were the craziest group in the sky. As a result, after Qin Ming appeared, the war whirlpool all over the world shrouded Qin Ming, but they couldn''t move in the sky. They had no place to vent their fighting spirit for a long time, and the empty battlefield seemed to be a good place. And it is destined to be very wonderful. When you think about it, you are full of expectations. The fierce prison demon Huang also stood up and said, "we Phoenix are willing to return to our ancestral land. I have only one request. If we finally win, we Feixian domain will return to the second world." They don''t want to have too much involvement with the Phoenix in the primitive world. They want to return to this world and let the Phoenix family return to its peak and become a Protoss in the demon domain. Qin''s life hung high and his heart fell heavily: "I also represent the new world, welcome everyone!" Yuan Yulong and they all showed a smile. The strong joining of the sky domain and Feixian domain not only brought strength, but also had an impact on some neutral forces in the world, which could at least trigger some thinking. "This secret also asks all clan leaders to hold it down temporarily to avoid some unnecessary influence in the clan. The last few decades are very important." "Don''t worry, we know the importance and can stabilize the situation. Let''s talk about your arrangement first. It''s not so easy to resist in the past few days. Our joining the heaven stealing immortal realm will stimulate all forces in the world and will certainly mobilize more forces. If there is no hope in the siege for a month, they will continue to invest new forces. We can cultivate a brand-new immortal martial arts in the sky domain. Those immortal domains also have the ability, and even can cultivate several dead men who have been temporarily promoted to immortal martial arts. There are also several immortal martial arts in the top ten huangdaoli, such as the Terran kaitiandao palace and crape myrtle holy domain, the demon forbidden zone and Kirin holy land of the demon family, the ethereal demon domain and blood demon palace of the demon family. There is also Wanjie cave, which ranks 13th. This generation is very strong. Its cave owner entered Xianwu a few years ago! Others, such as the dark devil palace, the Jiuli devil Kingdom and the muddy sky demon emperor hall, also have the hope of forcibly giving birth to Xianwu. " Zikuishan said, "don''t forget the ancestral famine god religion. Although it was abandoned by us, they may have transferred some resources at that time, and the leader, old religious reverence and Dharma protector of the ancestral famine god religion are still alive." The fierce prison demon Huang said, "don''t consider these of the emperor''s way for the time being. They can''t push Xianwu to this battlefield." "No matter how many people the immortal Kingdom Huangdao will send and what offensive we will take, what we can do is defense. What we can use is the earth mother tripod and the four wilderness ancient Jue array. My physical realm is limited, but I understand the mysteries of the law. I can integrate our strength completely and give full play to the limit." Chapter 3418 "Tell me about your arrangement." when zikuishan was angry, he was very angry and calm down. Although Qin Ming''s realm is only Huangwu, no one is more suitable for controlling the overall situation than him, not only his prestige, but also his ability. "The earth mother has the final say, but I need five immortal and twenty Huang Wu to cooperate. No matter what time I release the spirit or the amount of release, I have the final say. These five immortals are preliminarily determined to be the Lord of Yanyu state, the colorful Phoenix, and the three ancestors of zifengyun, zichenghua and zixiuping. " The five selected by Qin Ming either just entered Xianwu or are not suitable for fighting. They just stay in the earth mother Ding to play a role. Anyway, they only need to release Xianwu energy. "Yes!" zichenghua nodded. "Among the four great arrays, the ten thousand way trapped sky array belongs to defense, but it can absorb external energy, and then fight back with the eight trigrams startling sky array. This is extremely important. My arrangement is to need two immortal martial arts with strong bearing ability to sit in the trapped sky array. The fierce prison demon Huang and nine infants work together to sit in the ten thousand way trapped sky array, and then deploy eight Huang martial arts, one hundred heaven martial arts and one thousand holy martial arts. It''s best to be all demon families ¡£¡± Qin Ming has high hopes for the ten thousand trapped sky array. The early offensive will be very fierce, and the earth mother tripod may not be able to carry it. At this time, if the ten thousand trapped sky array cooperates with swallowing energy, and then turns to the Eight Diagrams startling sky array to release energy, it can not only enhance defense, but also attack momentum. If we want to make full use of the strength of the ten thousand way trapped sky array, we need not only enough strong people, but also each strong person must have a strong bearing capacity. In this regard, the demon family is undoubtedly the most appropriate. With the cooperation of Feixian region and kunxu region, Qin Ming can send the quantity he wants. "Yes!" the fierce prison demon Huang and the sky light white tiger nodded their heads. "Give it to me!" jiuying nodded. He is not only equivalent to nine fighting bodies, but also has a chemical pool that can swallow and refine energy. It is very suitable to sit in the ten thousand way trapped sky array. "If you have strong counterattack ability, you can take charge of the Eight Diagrams startling heaven array. This will be handed over to the ancestor of Zikui mountain, assisted by three Huangwu, 50 tianwu and 200 Shengwu. You only need to accept the energy released by the trapped heaven array at all times and control the direction to fight out, but this energy will be extremely powerful. You must resist it and never let it detonate inside. What''s more, you have to do what you need Release it. " "Good!!" zikuishan is very satisfied with Qin Ming''s arrangement. He has seen the memory crystal ball of the Xihuang battle. The gossip startling array is like an energy cannon. It must be very enjoyable to play. "As for the wild sky array, let my brothers cooperate with Qin LAN. They are better at it and can help fight back when necessary. You can choose how many tianwu and Shengwu you need to cooperate with. As for the Jiuyou sky breaking array, we don''t need it in the early stage. We only need to arrange ten Huangwu, 100 tianwu and 1000 Shengwu to adapt there. After one month, my two brothers will break through the realm of Xianwu, and they will cooperate with the master of the Ming Bridge to control the Jiuyou sky breaking array. " "Two more guys are going to break through?" zitianqi was surprised. "My two brothers should break through within one month, and then there are ancient cangluan and Li Jian. The specific time is to be determined. In addition, nine of our tianwu peaks are also breaking through, which is expected to be about two months." Qin ordered not to make arrangements for Li Jian and ancient cangluan. Two months later, the situation must be very critical, and many places need to be filled, These two Xianwu and the Huangwu, which is about to break through, just blocked it. Zikui mountain has a little more confidence. In this way, the number of their immortal martial arts should reach 13. In the past, this was an amazing number. "In addition, 10 Huangwu and 100 tianwu will be left as the reserve team. The rest will be scattered to the guardian Dharma array of the earth mother tripod. This is my arrangement. Do you have any different opinions?" Zitianqi took the initiative to say, "you have carried the offensive for several months. You know the war better than us and know the French array better. Everything is arranged by you, and we all cooperate." The fierce prison demon Huang also agreed with Qin Ming''s arrangement, which is really no more suitable than Qin Ming. "I want to ask you one more thing." Qin Ming smiled. "You''re welcome. Everything should be done as long as you can guarantee the hard resistance to March. There''s nothing, please, please." zikuishan was very heroic. "I want those immortal bones and souls in the sky and flying immortal fields!" Qin Ming is looking forward to the joining of the two Huangdao, not only their living strength, but also their burial strength. In particular, the firmament region, which can keep the name of the first emperor for tens of thousands of years, must have been able to produce immortal martial arts for each generation. After accumulating over the years, there must be a lot of immortal bones and souls except those consumed and exhausted. This is also the most important inside information of the firmament. Previously, immortal bones and spirits were buried in the Dharma array, waiting for sacrifice whenever necessary to protect the whole family. Now that their whole family has moved, the FA front must have been dismantled. There are massive treasures and immortal bones and souls. Zikuishan exchanged their eyes without much hesitation: "if we can''t hold on, these immortal bones and souls will finally be cheap in the immortal domain. If we can hold on, you won''t treat us badly in the new world in the future." "That''s nature." "We can take out all the immortal bones and souls, as well as all the resources." Zitianqi represents the statement of the sky. The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison also expressed her state. Although she used some immortal bones and souls to shape the colorful Phoenix and awaken the ancient cangluan, those in the Dharma array were still there and brought them together. Yang Fengfeng and they all shook their fists excitedly. This is a good thing. Its energy is equivalent to many immortal martial arts. "Where''s your son?" The colorful Phoenix suddenly asked. Although they had been in the Feixian domain, they also knew the situation of Qin Yan. It was a super soldier of one enemy and two. It was just that they heard that they were badly hurt in the nether world. They defended Qin''s life, killed the dragon family encirclement circle and woke up the peerless dragon tripod. I felt incredible before and didn''t even want to believe it. Now I can basically believe it. People are the real son of God! "He''s still in a coma. It''ll take some time." Qin Ming didn''t explain Qin Yan too much. "Let''s discuss the specific distribution list of Huangwu." Zitianqi began to list the number and specific abilities of their Huangwu in the sky. The distribution of Xianwu is very important, and Huangwu can''t be ignored. Taking charge of the earth mother tripod, Jue array and Dharma array all need to be adjusted according to individual conditions. Fierce prison demon Huang and Tianguang white tiger listed the specific situation of Huangwu and began to make regulation and distribution. Chapter 3419 At the same time, the teams of the sky domain and the flying immortal domain are marching on the West wasteland with the fastest speed towards the stealing immortal domain. Although Xianyu Huangdao got the news, they didn''t go to block it. The main reason was that the incident happened suddenly. No one expected that the two Huangdao would give up their ancestral land for tens of thousands of years. It was too late to get the news. If you chase in a hurry, you may fall into the trap of Qin life, and the gain is not worth the loss. So they ignored it, but quickly gathered together and held a general assembly on the 26th. On December 27, the firmament domain and Feixian domain successively arrived at the heaven stealing domain. They quickly returned to the clan to make arrangements, and urgently worried all the clan elders and leaders, as well as several special important figures, explained the specific situation. The scope of their explanation was larger than Qin Ming expected. After all, if this kind of thing is kept from anyone alone, it is easy to have problems afterwards. Moreover, only when these clan elders and Huangwu people understand the real situation, they will be more willing to cooperate. Only when they all cooperate, the resistance of the clan to going to steal Tianxian domain will not be so fierce. Even Tianguang white tiger, Yuan Yulong and others returned to the family and began to select important people to explain the situation. However, when many people were surprised, just when the stealing immortal domain was busy receiving the two imperial ways, a group of special strong people joined hands to visit the stealing immortal domain. Please see Qin Ming! They are patriarchs and ancestors from tiantianmen gate, Baiyue heavenly palace, Xiaoyao Valley and Qianli city. As the five overlords of Xihuang, once as famous as the kunxu region, they have always been arrogant and strong. It was just a drastic change in the western wilderness that completely changed everything about them. Their clan, which they have worked hard for generations, and their network of relationships, were supposed to be enough to make them prosperous. Even if they were subjected to changes, they could resist them forcibly, but the reality was so cruel that a drastic change completely destroyed their accumulation of tens of thousands of years. Until that moment, they knew how vulnerable they were and how vulnerable the so-called strong family was. If the captives had only made them clearly aware of the situation of the western wilderness and their weakness under the strong suppression, then a massacre of the Xianyu Huangdao completely pushed them to hell. When Qin ordered them to leave, they still wondered what the purpose was, but when they returned to the zongmen temple, which they regarded as a holy land and home, the ruins in front of them made them feel like lightning. They went crazy looking for the culprit, but they learned that it was the judgment of Xianyu! Xianyu slaughtered all their people and sacrificed their blood to the emperor''s soldiers on unwarranted charges. If they were not all the leaders and the new generation in the heaven stealing realm, they would probably be exterminated. But among the people left behind are their relatives, their elders and their loved ones. That''s it... It''s all gone In those days, their whole soul was shrouded in resentment, madness and darkness. They hated Qin''s life. None of this would have happened if Qin had not ordered them to settle in the Western wasteland. They resent the emperor of Xianyu. They have secret ties for tens of thousands of years. Why are they so cruel and ruthless. They even resented the Xing family. If the Xing family hadn''t provoked Qin life, there would be no confrontation in the future. But under the crazy resentment, they gradually calmed down and got together. Some people propose to go away and start again in some new places. With the drastic changes in the world, haotianzong, Xuehai temple and lumen mountain were slaughtered. The territories controlled by the three Huangdao are in a state of chaos. If they settle at this time, they may be able to take advantage of the opportunity to rise again. It was proposed to unite and form a temporary alliance to deal with the chaotic situation. After all, the world now is different from before. No matter in the western desert or elsewhere, it has become turbulent with the manic declaration of war by Qin Ming. Not only is Xianyu Huangdao encircling and suppressing Qin Ming, but everywhere has become very chaotic, and there are countless wars, large and small. Even if the emperor Dao of Xianyu can encircle and suppress Qin''s life in the future, the ownership of the emperor''s head will still set off a continuous chaotic war. If they do not unite, they will easily be submerged by this historical tide. Even if they survive, they will gradually decline. However, the debate lasted for months without a final decision. Especially later, the situation in hell was chaotic, involving the unrest of the whole world, and those forces who wanted to leave alone were hesitant. Until a few days ago, the emperor of Xianyu killed the nether world, opened the door of life and death, and shone on the nether world. However, feixianyu in the sky gave up its ancestral land and went to the western wilderness, which not only brought unparalleled shock to the whole world, but also brought them new thinking. They... Actually have a way to go. "You want to join the heaven stealing realm?" Qin Ming guessed that a strong man from the western regions would come to take refuge. Unexpectedly, all the four overlords came. "Not only us, but also nine other clans in Xihuang. We have four peaks of Huangwu and eleven peaks of Huangwu." Shen Hongtu, the leader of Tiandi sect, directly pointed out their intentions and listed their strengths. It''s just a barren island in the West. Now only these fifteen Huangwu can win. It''s really a little shabby. As for tianwu and Shengwu, they are all their children, so they won''t push them out. "Why?" "Revenge!" Qin Ming smiled and asked, "why?" Although these guys are really miserable by Xianyu Huangdao pit, in the final analysis, this debt still has to be counted on him. Moreover, these four major sectors suffered heavy losses, except for several important leaders, namely the descendants of the new generation. The urgent task is to find a place to hide, spare no effort to cultivate children, stabilize the foundation and keep the inheritance. If you want to stick to revenge, once these "old" die, the "small" have little future. These sect leaders can never joke about the fate of the whole sect. "We really want revenge." "I don''t doubt your bloodiness. I''m asking why you chose us to steal Tianxian domain." "We want to take revenge on the emperor of the immortal domain. Of course, we have to choose you to steal the immortal domain." "We don''t seem to have much hope." "If there is really no hope, why do you stick here? If there is really no hope, why do you raise people to migrate in the sky and the flying immortal region." the leader of the moon worship heavenly palace said bluntly. They did tend to find a place to hide, recuperate and then develop, but although the world is large, there is no real place for them to live. Good places have been occupied, bad places they can''t see at all, and it''s not conducive to the development of zongmen. Although haotianzong, Xuehai temple and lumen mountain were slaughtered and removed from the imperial way, those three treasure lands have already attracted a large number of strong families to fight. As outsiders, they are still the former overlord of Xihuang. If they go there, it is difficult to compete with those local strong families, and they may be besieged and suppressed. However, the migration of Ju nationality in the firmament and Feixian gave them new thinking. Why can the first, third and second Huangdao easily give up ancestral land? It was not only threatened, but more likely that Qin Ming gave them some guarantee or revealed some secrets, which made them move the whole family resolutely and fight the world with Qin Ming. It is no longer a secret that Qin''s life is likely to be a descendant of Shenshan. The refuge of the firmament domain and the flying immortal domain shows all this. At least, the situation facing the stealing immortal realm is not as bad as the world thinks; At least, Qin''s life can bring a new turn to the stealing immortal domain; At least, firmament and Feixian are willing to take out everything they have, including life and future, and gamble with Qin Minghao. So they thought about it. They might as well go straight to the heaven stealing realm, accompany Qin Ming and go crazy once, and devote themselves to the upcoming World scuffle. The sky domain and Feixian domain can afford to gamble. There are only so few of them left. What else can''t afford to gamble? Chapter 3420 Qin Ming asked bluntly, "how can you guarantee that you are not instructed by the immortal region? If your fifteen Huangwu suddenly make trouble at the critical moment and cooperate with the outside immortal region, we will bury you all." The mayor of Qianli city said discontentedly, "basically all the people we left have come back. Even if we are instructed by the immortal domain again, we can''t joke about the fate of the whole family''s funeral." The leader of Xiaoyao valley also said, "if you don''t believe us, you can check our souls or give us poison. All methods are up to you. We will be subject to any review." The leader of Baiyue heavenly palace even said, "who doesn''t know the cruelty of stealing Tianxian domain, and who doesn''t know the madness of your Qin life, no matter how arrogant we are, we can''t go to your stealing Tianxian domain and make trouble." Qin Ming looked at it silently for a while and nodded: "I can accept your contribution and give you a chance to fight back against the immortal region that slaughtered the West wasteland. But I want to make an agreement with you." "Say!" before they came, they guessed that Qin Ming would not easily accept them. After all, the stealing immortal domain is now in danger. If they blindly accept the strong and take effect, there may be unimaginable disaster consequences. "If, I mean, if Xianyu really makes an agreement with you, you might as well bear it first and feel the battle personally. I agree with you that you must fight hard in 80 days, no matter how dangerous it is. After 80 days, if I can''t surprise you enough, you can consider Xianyu''s proposal. How about?" "We didn''t make a deal with Xianyu!" Xin Xiangyang, deputy head of Tiandi gate, shook his fist. Although he was ready, he still couldn''t accept Qin Ming''s direct defense. When did the heaven and earth gate go to the door and no one asked for it? "I mean, if I don''t check your souls or poison you, I only make this agreement with you. How about eighty days?" "OK! Let''s accept this agreement!" the leader of the moon worship heavenly palace was relieved. Qin Ming must have made some arrangement, just like the miracles he has created many times. This should also be the main reason why the sky domain and Feixian domain accepted Qin''s orders. "You are welcome to steal Tianxian domain. After 80 days, you will feel the wonderful world." Tianguang White Tiger stood behind Qin Ming, with a magnificent body as bright as jade, but it was particularly frightening because of his pale eyes, and the cold murderous gas was as cold as the gas of death. "Our people are outside. Now go and bring them back. Just a little request. We are here to work. We can have doubts, but don''t guard us like thieves. This battle is to bleed and fight desperately. If you go too far and deliberately use us as weapons, don''t blame us for turning our face." Shen Hongtu, the leader of Tiandi gate, seriously reminded Qin Ming and left with others. "Can you trust me?" Yang Fengfeng stood behind with his arms in his arms. "What do you think?" "Yes! Now that they have all come, they are taking their children as hostages. If they die themselves, their children will die. In this way, tiantianmen gate, Baiyue heavenly palace, Xiaoyao Valley, Qianli city and other sects are really equal to exterminating the family. None of them can live. I don''t believe that Xianyu can persuade them to die collectively." An hour later, Shen Hongtu and his followers who were hiding in other places and other strongmen of the sect all received the heaven stealing immortal domain. Qin ordered their children to be arranged in the firmament area, which was under the care of the ruthless people in the firmament area, and then separated the Tiandi gate master and others in turn and arranged them in the four Jue arrays. When the news of the Grand Alliance of emperor Dao in the immortal domain reached here, intense preparations had begun in the stealing immortal domain. Ordinary people and the following holy weapons are all concentrated in the central area, and heavily defended to ensure that they are not threatened by energy fluctuations. The sky region and the flying immortal region have contributed all their resources to form a new guardian array. A total of 13 strands of immortal souls and 37 immortal bones have been settled, which has promoted the Dharma array to its strongest state in terms of bearing capacity and stability. Yanyu Guozhu and others arrived at the Dharma array in advance and adapted to the operation of the Dharma array in advance. Every Jue formation, led by nine infants, also held a blood gathering to boost morale and arrange specific strategic distribution. The whole heaven stealing region is like a giant fortress, which has been reinforced layer by layer, waiting for the coming storm. New world! After Qin Ming broke the eternal kingdom into the void, he accepted the Xuantian holy land from the void. As the energy of the bronze coffin weakened and the leading speed decreased, the Xuantian holy land came later than the scheduled time, but it came here anyway. Qin ordered all the black witches and other people inside to move to the Spirit Island, and personally ordered a forbidden spell to isolate foreign objects. Including civet space, they have been placed in the new Qianqiu palace. Qin ordered to drag Xuantian holy land to the void. After careful cleaning, he began to deduce it again, and led the Qi of xuanhuang and the power of Hongmeng to reshape the tripod furnace of heaven and earth. In the final analysis, Xuantian holy land is a complete Jiutian military training ground. It is also a small space first opened before the nine sacred mountains split the second world. To some extent, it is already a small world. They shaped the heaven and earth tripod furnace here, and also melted the burial God tripod, sun god wheel and heaven and earth seal here. Whether it is the sun god wheel, heaven and earth seal, or the burial of God tripod, it is to suppress the chaotic space and repeat the new world. Therefore, if you want to shape them, there must be a large amount of resources in the Xuantian holy land, and the heaven and earth tripod furnace is incomparably powerful. Xuantian holy land, as a space to bear all this, also needs to be stable and strong enough. After tens of thousands of years of devastation, it is no longer what it was. But the foundation is still there, and the appearance is still there. Qin Ming can reproduce the style according to the track, and then expand into the empty battlefield he wants on the basis of Xuantian holy land. Hong Tianli, December 27, 2023, that is, January 10, new year 54! When the second world''s Xianyu Huangdao was preparing to besiege the Western wasteland, Qin ordered his Highness the heavenly king to assemble. The Lord of the temple, the king of the green dragon, the king of the nether world, the king of the Heavenly Sword, the king of the purple Luo, the king of the nine prisons, the evil king, the hundred refining Hou, the thousand autumn Hou, and so on, all the older generation of princes stood in front. There were twenty-two newly appointed princes, including seven new kings and fifteen new princes. As soon as the assembly order was issued, they were shrouded in powerful space energy, and then they all appeared in the vast wilderness. Before they had time to be strange, their eyes gathered on the vague figure in front. King ziluo and others all smiled a little, Qin Ming! The new kings and princes were almost excited and shouted out, Emperor! "Temple Lord! Brothers!" Yue Qing also appeared here. Although he could gather the spirit of immortal martial arts, he still surprised everyone with his unique elegance and world-class posture. Although there was no change in her appearance, the sublimation of her temperament and the control of the law made her whole person seem to have completely changed. "Long time no see." Tiandao Wang doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t seen Yueqing. "Hello, sister Yueqing." yu''er saluted Yueqing. Although she was often with the king of Tiandao and had been to the divine domain several times, she rarely saw the mysterious and noble king of Qinglian and the supreme law. "Is that the green lotus king?" the new princes were more excited and strange. What is this today? They met the emperor and the Divine Mother. "It''s about to start?" the temple Lord''s face gradually dignified, looked around the wilderness and looked at the swamp in front. Chapter 3421 "It''s about to start. It''s expected to be in March." Qin life twisted the surrounding time and space and isolated the exploration. "What''s going to start?" King ziluo and they exchanged strange eyes, but even the Green Dragon King and the Youming King shook their heads without knowing it. "What''s the matter?" the Green Dragon King noticed that Qin Ming''s face was very dignified, which could make Qin Ming, who was already respected as the emperor of heaven, show such an expression. It was by no means a simple thing, Other princes gathered around Qin Ming. When he was about to ask, the sky suddenly fluctuated violently, and figures appeared one after another. All of them waved their dark wings, which glittered with strange dark patterns. Both men and women had evil and cold temperament. "Tianyi clan?" The Green Dragon King is even more strange. They just gathered in the heavenly king hall. They even gathered the Tianyi family. There are Jiang Tianshuo, Jiang Yanyue, Jiang Ning, Jiang Zhenyu, Jiang Tianyi and so on. They are all the most important people of Tianyi family today. Almost all who can come have come. Jiang Tianshuo was surprised that they were suddenly summoned here. When they saw the princes of the heavenly king hall below, they were slightly moved. What''s this for? Need to assemble two war families. "What happened?" Jiang Tianshuo gathered their wings and came to the Green Dragon King. The Green Dragon King shook his head and pointed to the swamp in the distance. Except for the wilderness, the death swamp in front of him was a little suspicious, but he still couldn''t imagine anything there that could attract Qin ming to stir up so many people. However, thinking of all kinds of targeted surveillance actions in the heavenly king''s Hall over the past year, they vaguely guessed that Qin Ming was planning some major event. "Some of you have come back from the dead, and the previous wars just stay in the depths of your memory. Some of you were born in the new world and did not experience the tragic wars in the legend." As soon as Qin Ming opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of the two war families and immediately aroused their excitement. Is there really a war? "Now, the war is coming." "We''ll obey orders!" before Qin''s order continues, Tianyi family and Tianwang hall all stand up. No matter what war task Qin''s order will assign, they will move forward. Qin Ming slowly shook his head: "this war is more tragic than the anti heaven war, and it is also more dangerous than the situation we faced at that time." "What happened?" King Tiandao couldn''t help it. Didn''t the new world evolve very smoothly? Although there were wars and frictions among all ethnic groups, they were all normal laws of world evolution, which should be taken for granted. And the prestige of Qin Ming is still there. Hundreds of millions of people are in awe of him. What can''t be solved? "In the endless void, there is a second world. It is a new world opened up after the nine sacred mountains left. It has evolved for more than 100000 years since its birth. There are not only nine sacred mountains, but also nine great emperors, dozens or even nearly 100 immortal martial arts, as well as a large number of brilliant martial arts and heavenly martial arts. They... Are coming..." "What?" the crowd suddenly turned pale. second world? Nine Emperors? Are there dozens of Xianwu? What a terrible world! "Temple Lord, do you know?" they immediately looked at the temple Lord. Why didn''t they have any news about such an important thing? "The war king has passed." "When?" they frowned. Was the news so tightly blocked? "Zhan Wang, Zhao Li, Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan are now fighting in the second world, as well as Heifeng and Jiang Yuchan." "Yuchan is gone?" Jiang Tianshuo was slightly stunned. Didn''t he say he was closed? "Your own daughter, you don''t know?" Jiang Ning looked at Jiang Tianshuo. Is this a play? The hall Lord said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. The great emperor there took advantage of the opportunity of plundering resources from the void when our new world was just stable. Bai Xiaochun began an emergency investigation two years ago and has noticed two imperial souls, which are eroding the power of the mainland in different ways. After all, they are imperial souls, and they are very cautious. Just in case, I have been blocking the news and didn''t mention it to any of you. " "I''m holding on there, but I can hardly carry it. At most, in March, I''ll take Yang Fengfeng with them to withdraw from the second world, and the second world will begin to search our new world in the deep space. It is expected that in another year or so, the war will break out in full swing and the second world will declare war on us." Their faces became very dignified. Although they were shocked by the news, they were more nervous about the situation they were facing. Nine great emperors, nearly 100 Xianwu? What is this terrible number and what kind of disaster energy. If they really want a full-scale collision, they have almost no power to parry, including Qin life! After all, they are the nine great emperors! "I have made an agreement with the sacred mountain there. They will contain the great emperor there and delay us. I will break out of the void battlefield in the deep space, mobilize our people there to build a life and death line and block the invasion of the second world. But before that, we must first solve the emperor''s soul and the layout made by the emperor''s soul." The princes and Jiang Tianshuo listened to Qin Ming''s calm tone and calmed down a little. They even split the new world. There''s nothing they can''t carry. Now that Qin''s orders are arranged, they can go up. "The emperor''s soul lurks in the swamp?" the Green Dragon King frowned. These bastards, who did everything to create the world, were about to be invaded. This is the birthplace of the second world. "This is one of them." "What do we need to do?" "I''ll leave it to Yueqing hall master." Yueqing has entered Xianwu. The old hall master is busy rectifying the heavenly king hall. After the realm reaches the peak of Huangwu, they don''t shut down again, but one of them controls the laws and regulations and the other takes over the profound meaning of the stars. At that time, he can suppress the emperor''s soul with a little attention. "What about us?" "Bai Xiaochun has prepared a list of people under the secret control of the emperor''s soul, which involves the whole wasteland. What you have to do is to complete the control in advance and take it for me at the first time after the incident. We should be accurate, secret and infallible to avoid causing confusion and sensation. If anyone makes trouble and deliberately blocks, I''ll give you the right to kill. In short, at all costs, control the chaos to the minimum, and it''s best to be imperceptible. " Qin ordered to give the list to the heavenly king hall and the Tianyi family. As soon as they took a look at the list, they fell on the Qing yunzong and Jinpeng emperor at first glance, and their faces immediately became ugly. "These two are for you!" Jiang Tianshuo immediately handed over Qingyun sect and Jinpeng imperial dynasty to Tianwang hall for treatment. They didn''t want to touch these two sensitive places. The Green Dragon King was about to open his mouth and say distribution, but they were held back. "Prepare in advance, but don''t scare the snake! After handling it, give me two months of continuous observation, and then sum up a result - whether there are hidden dangers and whether to resist hatred. If not, evacuate secretly. If so, dispose of it according to the situation. The crisis we are facing comes from the second world, but civil strife must not be allowed in the new world. You must be accurate and ruthless, but you must not be too rigid, so as not to backfire. " "Understand!" the Green Dragon King nodded cautiously. "You are the people I trust most, and no accidents are allowed." Qin Ming repeatedly reminded them, took them all out of the wilderness and put them back to their original places. Chapter 3422 Hongwu continent. Since the full-scale scuffle between the Donghuang war clan and the northern Shiling tribe, the collision between them has not ended, but intensified. Donghuang war clan will never allow the commander of Shiling tribe to attack Xianwu territory, so constantly launching challenges and interfering with scuffle is to avoid it being closed again. The Shiling tribe was completely angered, no longer willing to defend, and constantly made use of their advantages to launch counterattacks in different ways from all directions, trying to weaken the strength of the Donghuang war clan. Although in just one year, scuffles between the two sides have continued, and there have been as many as 15 full-scale scuffles alone. However, as the former leader of Donghuang and now the first royal family of Hongwu, the blood of Donghuang war clan has become stronger and stronger under the quenching of the original energy of the new world. Instead of being weakened, they have become stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. The Shiling tribe, as an ancient holy spirit, also has unique advantages. It has not been weakened, but has been stimulated to have more potential. The wild scuffle between the two sides in the northern land has affected the situation of the whole Hongwu continent. Especially in Nanyin holy mountain, war palace, Overlord hall and splendid Kingdom, they seize the opportunity to quickly accumulate strength and take root in their unscrupulous layout in their respective territories. As long as the scuffle in the North keeps going all day, they will have no worries at the overlord and quasi Royal level. They can give full play to their wisdom, enhance their strength and expand their influence. Some people also want to get involved in the scuffle in the north, but after careful investigation, they all give up the idea and consume and contain each other there. When the projection of Qin''s life appeared in the Donghuang war clan, it was nervously preparing for the 16th large-scale scuffle. This time, led by Donghuang Mingyue and Donghuang Haoyuan, will try to hit the deepest part of Shiling tribe. Their confidence in this raid lies in their double improvement in strength. "Emperor Zun!" the bright moon of Donghuang and Haoyuan of Donghuang looked at the sudden projection in surprise and hurriedly got up to salute. In the hall, there were several elders and leaders of the Donghuang war clan. They were so surprised that they all got up and paid tribute to Qin''s life with the highest etiquette. As "sinners", the Donghuang war clan can reproduce its glory and dominate the mainland. It is not so much the relationship between the Haoyuan of Donghuang as the gift of Qin''s life. Therefore, their old generation has always been full of awe of Qin''s life. Donghuang Haoyuan has been instilling similar ideas into the new generation of the family, deifying the image of Qin life and ensuring the absolute loyalty of this Hongwu first royal family to Qin life. The space behind Qin Ming was distorted, and the ancestors of Niushan elders such as fan Aofeng, fan Wanshan and fan Zhengqi came out one after another. After being quenched and washed by Qin life, their blood vessels reproduce the once wild animal physique. They are not only ten meters tall, majestic and full of explosive power, but also have sharp bone spines on their foreheads, surrounded by rough divine patterns, with the power of breaking the sky. After all, it is the guardian war family. Both blood and strength should be above all sentient beings. As soon as they appeared, the mountain like oppressive momentum filled the temple. The totem poles in the hands of the powerful Donghuang war clan reacted as if they were going to wake up from a deep sleep. Donghuang Haoyuan they are very strange. The Emperor himself appeared suddenly. He even took the core figures of the war family in the divine domain. What are you doing? What makes them more strange is that the space continues to fluctuate and a tall woman in red comes out of it. Red clothes are like fire, eyes are like demons, and the whole body emits an amazing heat wave, which has put this towering temple to the test. They know this woman too well. The current leader of demon fire sect, long Jiao! It is not only an old friend of emperor Zun Qin''s life, but also one of several new immortal martial arts in the new world. "Long time no see." long Jiao nodded to Donghuang Haoyuan. Both sides used to be partners to accompany Qin''s life in the war. Now one is the patriarch of the first royal family in Honghuang mainland and the other is the patriarch of the first royal family in Hongwu mainland. Donghuang Haoyuan and Donghuang Mingyue exchanged eyes and looked more dignified. What are you doing! Qin ordered: "continue to challenge Shiling tribe according to your plan. But after this time, contact nanyinshen mountain and jointly attack Shiling tribe." Donghuang Haoyuan they quickly took orders and treated them as orders. But after agreeing, they all looked at Qin Ming strangely. What happened to Shiling tribe? Emperor Zun personally ordered the suppression. But if emperor Zun really doesn''t like Shiling tribe, he can destroy it directly. Do you need to arrange others? "Will Nanyin mountain agree?" A commander asked. After all, there has been no intersection between the two sides. When they suddenly ask for cooperation, the other party may not agree. Just as soon as I opened my mouth, I received the fierce eyes of the bright moon in Donghuang. Now that the emperor has ordered, they will drag Nanyin holy mountain no matter what price they pay. "Is there anything unusual in Shiling tribe?" Donghuang Haoyuan asked. Bai Xiaochun paid a secret visit last time to remind them to attack Shiling tribe. This time, Qin Ming showed up in person, which can only show that there was a big trouble in Shiling tribe. "Follow my instructions, but you can''t mention me or let anyone reveal that I have appeared. When you take joint action with Nanyin holy mountain next month, you control the scale and make a momentum, but you also make mistakes, resulting in the failure of the action. Then you pacify Nanyin holy mountain and ask more strong people to enter the Donghuang war clan. The third month... Be ready to destroy the Shiling tribe in one fell swoop. Go there Longjiao and Niushan clan will cooperate with you! Remember, do what I say, but don''t mention me. Don''t let anyone know about it except you. " What Qin Ming wants to do is to stimulate Shiling tribe in a normal way, so that Shiling tribe and Cangling emperor''s soul can feel the crisis. If they have other arrangements besides the north, they are likely to be transferred. In this way, it will be wiped out in one fell swoop in the encirclement and suppression campaign three months later, so as to avoid any more disasters. "I see!" Although they were full of doubts, they were very excited to destroy the increasingly powerful enemy of Shiling tribe, not to mention acting under the order of the emperor. "Donghuang bright moon, Donghuang Haoyuan, which of you has more hope of entering Xianwu?" "Xianwu?" they exchanged their eyes. Although it was a dream realm and a desired goal, they both shook their heads slowly. From rebirth to now, they have become stronger, but they are still a little short of Xianwu realm. After all, the energy of the whole world is not enough, and there are not so many special opportunities to give birth to Xianwu. "Don''t stop looking at Huangwu, you are qualified to go higher." Qin ordered to leave a sentence and disappear from the temple. In the void, fan Aofeng and others all looked dignified and accompanied Qin Ming. They had listened to Qin Ming''s introduction of the second world and had a deep premonition of the seriousness of the crisis. "The clan leader Shiling has given it to you." Qin Ming said to long Jiao. "As long as it hasn''t entered Xianwu, I can hold it down!" "Use fire source beads directly and burn his soul anyway. In addition, send demon fire sect disciples to enter Hongwu mainland secretly after two months. If there is no accident, don''t act rashly and withdraw secretly. If there is any accident, suppress it to death." "Believe in the strength of our demon fire clan!" long Jiao is very confident in her demon fire clan, and Qin Ming can give her such an important and secret task, which is undoubtedly used as half a war clan. This trust also moved her, as if she wanted to return to the war against heaven in those years. Of course, a new round of war is coming. "Fan Aofeng, at that time, the main task will be handed over to the Donghuang war clan. Your task is to block the whole mountain range. Never let me free any stone spirit. Remember, it''s any one." "Understand!!" fan Aofeng, they clenched their fists. Like this kind of rebellion, they can''t spare one. Chapter 3423 Canglan continent, Xingyao alliance headquarters! In the dim and magnificent temple, 54 iron thrones were arranged in turn, solemn and serious, with air-conditioning. All the heads of the nine Xingyao branches from Jiuzhou mainland arrived and sat on the iron throne in turn. According to the initial setting of Bai Xiaochun, the Tibetan king and others, the division heads of each continent are the combination of "three two one". That is, three kings of fighting animals, two wise men and one adjudicator. The king of fighting animals is responsible for selecting and cultivating fighting animals. The wise man is responsible for the operation of fighting fields across the continent, while the adjudicator is responsible for supervising the king of fighting animals and the wise man. Their rights and responsibilities do not interfere with each other, but they restrict each other, and report to the headquarters regularly, so as to ensure the absolute control of the headquarters. After more than 50 years of development, Xingyao alliance has grown rapidly by taking advantage of its unique situation, with more than 500 colosseums and more than 100000 controlled animals. Because Xingyao alliance is not like other clan tribes. Every strong person needs to be trained from childhood and pray for the birth of excellent blood. As long as they expand the Colosseum and select those fierce strong people from captured slaves, they can quickly expand their strength. As the new world has just begun to evolve, there are countless scuffles, which has also led to the unprecedented development of the slave industry. Some special strong men value the signboard of Xingyao alliance and take the initiative to join the Colosseum. Therefore, in the 50 years of the evolution of the new world, the Xingyao alliance undoubtedly ranks first and has the name of Huangdao. At the top of the temple are three more solemn iron seats, respectively sitting Tibetan king, TIESHANHE and Xing Yuanjia. One is the king of all fighting animals in Jiuzhou, one is responsible for all ruling captains in Jiuzhou, and one is responsible for all wise men in Jiuzhou. They are also the real three giants of Xingyao alliance. In order to strengthen the ties and control between the nine continents, the Xingyao alliance will hold a meeting every year. In any case, it must be present. Today is this year''s rally, with 54 heads of Jiuzhou and all the big three seated. But before they officially started, the space in the center of the temple suddenly collapsed, and a great figure came out of it. "Emperor?" the Tibetan king and others all got up and saluted respectfully while surprised. Qin Ming looked up at the Tibetan king, TIESHANHE and Xing Yuanjia. "Jiuzhou branch has begun to decorate?" TIESHANHE nodded and said, "the detailed action plan has been arranged. Today, I just borrow the meeting to assign tasks." "I''ll leave the Jiuzhou mainland to you. We must control the scale, never kill indiscriminately, and never let go of any crisis. Remember, during the crackdown, no matter who puts forward any background identity, I ignore it. I''m standing behind you. I personally bear any consequences." Qin Ming made a solemn order. People in charge of Kyushu looked at each other, but did not dare to ask more questions. "Understand!" TIESHANHE, Tibetan king and Xing Yuanjia took command. "Do your own thing, don''t worry about the rest." the space around Qin Ming fluctuated violently, swallowing his projection. "Congratulations to the emperor." the following 54 leaders immediately bowed their heads. "Close the door!" with a wave of the Tibetan king''s big hand, the heavy hall door slammed shut, and the already dim light in the temple became more gloomy. The heads of Jiuzhou took their seats one after another, frowned at the big three above, and waited for orders. The emperor appeared in person and issued a kill order. It''s not easy. Moreover, the most cruel and ferocious Xingyao alliance was mobilized without the use of the war clan. The profound meaning is worth tasting. The majestic voice of Tieshan River resounded through the temple. "Great chaos is coming. The emperor has an order. Xingyao alliance takes over the power of the war clan and supervises Jiuzhou!" "Rebels waiting for an opportunity, kill! Those who secretly cooperate with the enemy, kill! Those who do not respect the emperor''s order... Kill!" "Stars shine on all the nine continents, control all the continents! Hold the power of life and death!" "The emperor has orders not to kill indiscriminately. But the order I give to your Jiuzhou departments is... It''s better to kill by mistake than let go! During the chaos, if there is any accident, the Jiuzhou departments are fully responsible!" "Before and after the chaos, I want an absolutely stable situation in Jiuzhou!" As early as a few months ago, Qin Ming had secretly contacted TIESHANHE and informed the two giants of Tibetan king and Xing Yuanjia. When the second world invades, there will certainly be all kinds of accidents in the new world, and there will be some forces who will rebel under great pressure and make decisions to cooperate with the enemy. Qin ordered that all his energy should be focused on blocking the second world at that time. It was difficult to take into account the situation of the new world. The three Shenyu war families transformed by him, tianwangdian, Niushan and Tianyi, would go to the empty battlefield and have no time to monitor the world. Therefore, he directly found Xingyao alliance and issued a kill order to them. The ferocious fighting beasts of Xingyao alliance will replace the tiger of the third world war! In addition, Qin Ming also contacted Zhuo Zhuo and seven prisons in Huyan, who were responsible for supervising Wang Yang, also to suppress any rebellion by means of thunder. Although the use of Xingyao alliance and seven prisons is a little extreme, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness when he dares to ignore the life and death of the new world at the time of the invasion of the second world. "What kind of chaos?" the king of beast fighting, the wise man and the ruling captain of Jiuzhou were shocked. They know what the Xingyao alliance is. With the tide of fighting animals, a large number of slaves have been trained into fighting animals. Many strong people who have broken their families have taken the initiative to enter the arena, and even some madmen who value the reputation of Xingyao alliance have joined in. Not counting the fighting beasts controlled by the childe brothers, families and clans, the fighting beasts controlled by them under the name of Xingyao alliance alone reached more than 100000, and each was as cruel as a beast because of the cruel killing. In recent years, even they have been a little nervous and have held many meetings to discuss how to strengthen control. Keeping these fighting animals in captivity in the Colosseum is just a performance tool to collect money, but if they are put into hunting, they are definitely more terrible than beasts. And Emperor Zun let them... Monitor hundreds of millions of creatures on the whole nine continents? What else can replace the clan authority? "I''m not allowed to say a word to any outsider today, otherwise... You know my means very well." after TIESHANHE warned, he began to tell the secret of the second world. "Have you found any other imperial souls?" Qin Ming found Bai Xiaochun who was investigating in Tianjin mainland after leaving the seven prison family land. "There are still twelve places that have not been checked, but so far, no other imperial souls have been found." Bai Xiaochun shook his head and continued his investigation for more than a year, which made him a little exhausted, but he never dared to relax. If he misses even one place, it means incalculable consequences in the future. "Check carefully! Don''t let go of any accidents!" Qin Ming knew that Bai Xiaochun was affected, but he didn''t dare to share such an important matter with others, and he couldn''t afford any negligence. "How much time is left." "More than two months, less than three months. Once my identity is exposed, the emperor there will notice and affect the emperor''s Soul here. These latent emperor souls will either lurk deeper or directly detonate their arrangement." "Two months, I try my best!" Bai Xiaochun feels the pressure and the time is pressing again. Qin Ming also reminded: "Don''t be distracted from other things and focus on the emperor''s soul. The soul of the heavenly destiny emperor is very strong. It''s understandable that he can detect the secret creation of the heavenly monument by the sacred mountain, but the Cangling emperor also noticed it, which means that there may be a strange movement when the sacred mountain creates the heavenly monument. If the Cangling emperor can detect it, it also means that at least one great emperor may also notice it." "I''m also worried about this, but..." Bai Xiaochun always felt that there might be a third ray of emperor''s soul, or even a fourth ray, but the order of his investigation began when the suspicion was the most serious. The first two confirmed it. The later, the lower the degree of suspicion. He even lost confidence in the next dozen. "Continue to check! Then follow your heart, pick a few who still have doubts and can''t let go, and check again!" "There are still doubts..." Bai Xiaochun murmured and fell into meditation. Chapter 3424 Hong Tianli, January 1, 2024! "If such a scourge is not eliminated, heaven and earth cannot tolerate it!" "On behalf of the common people, kill Qin life!" "Reorganize the Western wasteland!" Twelve immortal regions and thirty Huangdao jointly set off orders to denounce Qin''s life and issued a convening order to strong ethnic groups all over the world, asking to gather in the western wilderness to denounce Qin''s life! There is only one condition for participating in the war, Huangwu territory! January 3rd! The regrouped Huangdao team of Xianyu didn''t give much buffer opportunities to steal Tianxian domain. It directly opened the sky potential, distorted the void, came to the Western wasteland, and then landed in the Western wasteland from different directions and pressed towards the steal Tianxian domain. January 5th! The last western wilderness battle broke out in an all-round way! Because of the stimulation of the emperor''s head and the anti heaven power shown by Qin Ming, they made up their mind to completely step on the heaven stealing immortal domain and no longer give Qin Ming any chance to fight back. In order to ensure the smooth operation, they assembled another 15 Xianwu. Some come from the eternal immortal realm, Cangling immortal realm, vain immortal realm and Huang Tianxian realm, and the rest come from the Huangdao with immortal martial arts. The fifteen immortals appeared at the junction of the wasteland sea and the West wasteland and began to show their supreme immortal power. They destroyed the mountains, rivers and forests of the Western wasteland on a large scale and fragmented the stratum of the West wasteland, trying to impact the earth mother tripod in the stealing heaven fairy domain and affect the strength of the earth mother tripod in this way. On the other hand, the emperor Tao of Xianyu sent a large number of strong people into the six test fields to monitor the reincarnation island. They all suspect that the sky domain and Feixian domain are willing to go to Qin life because they must be bewitched by Qin life, and Qin life''s ability to bewitch these two imperial ways is bound to give some guarantee. For example, his real body may leave reincarnation island at any time, which is more likely to bring greater secrets. Stealing Tianxian domain makes every effort to fight back without distractions. No matter what attack outside or what scene outside, they are stifling their scalp. For a moment, the western desert continent attracted the attention of the whole world. Everyone knows that this battle will affect the world for a long time to come. If Qin''s life is defeated, the whole heaven stealing immortal domain will become a hunting ground. The released emperor''s head is more likely to trigger a scuffle between the emperor and Taoism in the immortal domain. Even if who gets it, it is only temporary, and a series of scuffles are still ahead. If Qin''s life can resist, the consequences will be more difficult to predict. The battle of Xihuang is rare in the world in terms of scale and momentum. There are dozens of Xianwu alone, which naturally attracts countless strong people to rush into Xihuang and pay close attention to the battle from a long distance. January 10th! The mixed World War King took the lead in breaking through and settled in Jiuyou broken sky array! He fused the first life of the earth, symbolizing eternity and immortality, and carrying the energy of the five elements creation mountain, which seemed to conflict with the profound meaning of the war King''s disaster. However, with the strong inclusive power of the saplings and extraordinary talent, he perfectly integrated the two abilities of survival and destruction. Survival is his own protection! Destruction is his blooming of the world! With eternal life and in charge of disaster, he is very likely... Immortal Therefore, the mixed World War king showed his extraordinary strength just after he entered Xianwu. In view of the fierce offensive of emperor Dao in Xianyu, Qin ming could not wait for Zhao Li to break through, so he ordered to open the Jiuyou sky breaking array on the same day! January 10th! The mixed World War King cooperates with the master of the Ming Bridge to open the Jiuyou sky breaking array and forcibly join the battle circle. Hell opens the door, Jiuyou breaks the sky! Disaster and death turned into a torrential tide of destruction, cooperating with the great wilderness Tongtian array and the eight trigrams Jingtian array to disrupt the external offensive. January 13th! Fifteen immortal warriors who destroyed the stratum at the edge of the Western wasteland suddenly left, crossed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, strongly joined the war circle, and cooperated with the emperor road of Xianyu to launch the most violent offensive since the war. The sudden arrival of the fifteen immortals brought not only strength, but also confidence. Every immortal martial arts and every brilliant martial arts show a crazy posture, recklessly releasing energy and urging holy soldiers to kill weapons. The sudden attack almost destroyed the guardian array and brought heavy damage to the stealing immortal region. This momentum lasted for ten hours and nearly crushed the nine babies who relied on their strength. January 14th! All the fifteen immortals evacuated and returned to the edge of the Western wasteland to destroy the stratum. The emperor road of the other immortals continued to attack the stolen immortals and suppress the situation. However, just two days later, without waiting for the stealing immortal domain to slow down, 15 immortal martial arts came again and cooperated to launch the same fierce attack. The heaven stealing realm was once in crisis! Qin ordered the emperor''s blood to be condensed for the first time and injected into the earth mother tripod to enhance the prestige of the Dharma array. Although they finally resisted the fierce attack, the situation of the 15 immortal martial arts from time to time made everyone in the stealing immortal domain feel great psychological pressure, and they would never dare to relax, and their spirit was highly strained. What makes them more nervous is that the imperial soldiers and quasi imperial soldiers in Xianyu are all suspended in the sky, wrapped by the space vortex, and have not been used from beginning to end. That''s the real killer, and it''s destined to take a fatal blow at the critical moment. Even zitianqi had to admit that they were overconfident before. The joint offensive of Xianyu Huangdao has exceeded the simple numerical accumulation, and seems to have exceeded the bearing capacity of the earth mother tripod. If Qin had not ordered the emperor to inject blood, the war might even have ended. January 20th! Half a month after the outbreak of the Xihuang campaign, Zhao Li broke through the barriers and entered the realm of Xianwu, which made the old brothers cheer. However, Zhao Li was suppressed by Qin''s order and did not participate in the war for the time being. January 22! The ancient cangluan finally woke up under the expectation of thousands of people and inspired the Feixian domain! However, Qin Ming still made her adapt to this era and the current war without direct participation. Since the war broke out, both sides have been wrestling, adapting and looking for opportunities to turn the body of the war. January 26th! Fifteen immortals rushed to the heaven stealing immortal region for the third time, and Qin Ming was acutely aware of the preparation of the immortal region for the imperial and quasi imperial soldiers. If you''re right, the emperor of Xianyu wants to use the emperor''s soldiers to cooperate with the fifteen immortal martial arts to crush them in one fell swoop! So Just a moment before the outbreak of the new round of fierce attack, Qin Ming boldly launched the craziest offensive in the western wilderness campaign so far. Without waiting for the increase of the attack of Huangdao in Xianyu, the Eight Diagrams startling heaven array beat out all the energy released by the ten thousand trapped heaven array and took the hell prison in tianmang domain. At the same time, the great wasteland Tongtian array reversed time and space and impacted the space barrier around the hell prison. The master of the netherworld bridge opens the netherworld gate and pulls a large amount of dead Qi to attack the Jiuyou sky breaking array! Zhao Li, ancient cangluan, hell dog and other netherworld ghost families all participated, and released the power of Jiuyou sky breaking array to the extreme. The sudden offensive broke out in a very short time. No one thought that the stealing immortal domain knew the situation crisis, took the initiative to attack, and released all the energy that should be pressed behind to fight back. Although the energy of the sudden explosion is extremely powerful, especially the power of Jiuyou breaking the sky array is no less than the strong self explosion of several immortal martial arts. However, under the strong protection of the strong in tianmang domain and the immortal domain, the hell prison was still strong and stable, and was awakened by a violent impact, like a cold moon falling, the cold was towering, and the scale soared to more than 300 Li, almost shook back all the other strong, and forcibly disrupted the upcoming offensive of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain. However Before the emperor of the immortal realm reacted, Qin Ming strongly ordered the whole stealing immortal realm! It is required to spare no effort to open the great wasteland Tongtian array and Jiuyou broken sky array again! It also requires Yanyu Guozhu and others to release energy indiscriminately and gather all to him. The sudden situation caught Zhao Li and others who guarded Jue array unprepared. After all, they consumed a lot just to release the Dharma array, but Qin Ming''s orders were crazy and ferocious. They didn''t dare to neglect them. They all burned blood and gas and urged them madly. Finally, at the moment when the hell prison just woke up and the energy impacted the whole battlefield, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom in the high altitude of the stealing immortal domain accepted the impact of the great wilderness Tongtian array and the Jiuyou breaking heaven array, broke through the defense of the Dharma array and rushed into the hell prison. Chapter 3425 Qin Ming used the power of Yanyu country leader and others to detonate more than 200 kilometers of mountains and rivers in Lingxiao heaven with the law of sacrificing spirits! Detonated all the weapons inside! Detonated the head of the iceberg giant! The law of sacrificing spirits, the power of sacrificing heaven! This is to wake up the hell prison and... Destroy the hell prison Qin Ming''s madness stimulated everyone in the stealing immortal domain! For a moment, more than ten immortal martial arts, dozens of brilliant martial arts, and even tens of thousands of heavenly martial arts saints were released hysterically, partly to release energy to enhance the offensive, and partly to fully stabilize the Dharma array. The sudden upheaval startled the Xianyu Huangdao team outside. But It''s too late! The hell prison just woke up. It was like a wild beast. It was very irritable. It encouraged the sudden threat. It swallowed it directly. Devour Lingxiao heaven! Devour the power of Dahuang Tongtian array and Jiuyou Shatian array! However A violent explosion is released inside the hell prison! This energy is too powerful. Moreover, from the inside, the hell prison was immediately hit hard, and more tragic energy broke out. The sky was vast. In an instant, it was angry for thousands of miles, engulfing the whole team of emperor Dao in the immortal domain and drowning the stealing immortal domain! The stealing immortal kingdom is ready to resist with the help of the Dharma array, but the emperor Taoists outside the immortal kingdom are unprepared. Suddenly! Fierce! No one expected Qin ming to fight back in this incredible way! But it works! This completely crazy counter attack not only disrupted the offensive of Xianyu Huangdao, but also hit a large number of strong people. As many as eight immortal warriors were seriously injured. Two others were torn alive and their souls were annihilated! Huangwu killed nearly ten people and hit more than 30 people! The sudden upheaval once again caused a sensation in the western wilderness. No one expected that Qin ming could make such a crazy counterattack when he was in a desperate situation, and even made use of the quasi imperial soldiers suspended outside! The momentum of emperor Dao in the immortal domain was greatly affected, while the thief in the immortal domain was encouraged. Even the purple sky Qi lie prison demon Huang and others roared and roared excitedly. Under the continuous repression, this release is almost hearty, and the excitement is boiling from soul to flesh and blood. Soon after, the immortal regions and Huangdao regrouped, but they did not launch an attack immediately. Because Qin Ming released a void vortex in the air, which bloomed with brilliant lights, as if there were a big Yue River. Viewed from the outside through the protective barrier, this vortex looks very strange, but in fact, it is only a scene evolved by Qin Ming with several sacred mountain crystals to confuse the immortal domain emperor road outside and guide them to consider the Xuantian holy land. After all, after Qin''s life was transferred from the primeval forest to Xuantian holy land, it never showed up again. It may be forgotten outside. But after the LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom is detonated, directing the attention of the outside world to the Xuantian holy land is tantamount to saying... The next detonating is the Xuantian holy land, you are ready!! Qin Ming''s deterrence really played a role! During the first battle of Xihuang, he detonated the mountains and rivers in the periphery and severely damaged the immortal troops. Now he detonated Lingxiao heavenly kingdom again and attacked the battlefield with the help of Yin prison. No one doubts the power of Qin ming to detonate weapons. If Xuantian holy land is detonated again, its power can even reach the level of imperial soldiers. If you break the boat, Qin Ming can really do it! The impact of a hell prison directly caused the tragic death of two immortals, and Xuantian Holy Land exploded again? Who can imagine that scale! What if the explosion wakes up other imperial soldiers and quasi imperial soldiers one after another? It will be a superimposed violent impact again! They hesitated at high altitude, but all ethnic groups in the stealing immortal region began to seize the time to rest. All kinds of pills and spirit herbs were stuffed into their mouths to recover their vitality as much as possible. The truce lasted for five days until February 1, when the readjusted emperor Dao of Xianyu once again launched an offensive against stealing Tianxian domain. Since they have decided to jointly encircle and suppress, they can''t be frightened! Therefore, after the battle broke out again, the offensive was still fierce, even a little more crazy than before. The stealing immortal realm felt great pressure, but with the alternating cooperation of the four Jue arrays, it still struggled to resist the overwhelming destruction storm. February 5th! One month after the outbreak of the western wilderness campaign, the collapse of the edge of the western desert reached more than 5000 miles, which finally affected the earth mother tripod. The sudden energy fluctuation of the earth mother tripod caused a drastic change in the power of the Dharma array. The attack of the emperor Dao of the immortal domain almost passed through the Dharma array and directly bombarded the interior of the stealing immortal domain. Even though Qin ordered to make a forcible remedy and release emperor''s blood one after another to enhance the power of the Dharma array, the sudden change stimulated the emperor''s way of Xianyu, and the attack was once fierce to the extent of sacrificing life and death. The peerless ten thousand dragon tripod and other imperial soldiers and quasi imperial soldiers were all released and bombarded the earth mother tripod across the barrier. It was not until Qin Ming madly ordered the Dharma array to start again and blast out the "Xuantian Holy Land" that he managed to stop the attack outside and save the collapsing Dharma array. However, the chaos of just half an hour caused great damage to the stealing immortal domain. The old ancestor zixiuping died miserably on the spot. In order to transfer the energy caused by his death and suppress the FA array, the Yanyu Lord, the ancestor zifengyun, the ancestor zichenghua and the colorful Phoenix who guarded the earth mother tripod were all seriously damaged, and other Huangwu suffered heavy casualties. The actions of the fifteen immortals in the periphery have achieved such an effect, which has further strengthened their confidence in continuing to destroy the Western wasteland. Therefore, from February 5, they frantically destroyed the mountains, rivers and earth, annihilated the strata, and led the sea tide to drown the Western wasteland. On February 8, after the war resumed, the southern barbarians suddenly landed on the western desert and ran to steal the battlefield of Tianxian domain. The leaders of the four spirits barbarians and the Tianlong clan both entered Xianwu. The four barbarians and many other barbarians sent a total of 20 Huangwu. The huge lineup strengthened the strength of the emperor''s way in Xianyu at one fell swoop. In particular, the arrival of heaven and earth stones strengthened their confidence to attack the Dharma array. Qin Ming noticed the power of the southern barbarians, but he still forced himself to be calm, pointed to the whole audience, controlled the Dharma array everywhere, and bravely faced the overwhelming attack. However, the tension in his heart was no worse than others, and he even knew more about the bearing capacity of stealing immortal domain than others. The expected time of 80 days, including the delay before the war of Xianyu Huangdao, is just half past, but... It seems unrealistic to insist on another 40 days, let alone 40 days. Qin Ming doesn''t know how to resist even in the next ten or twenty days. This is still under the condition that no accidents will happen again. At this moment, in the dark and cold deep space, the magnificent eternal kingdom is boiling with towering strong light, breaking through the darkness and following the guidance. Numerous crystal stones are inlaid around the kingdom. Each crystal stone is as bright as the scorching sun, surging with the gas of law, interwoven into a strong chain and dancing in the void. "Roar..." In the stratum below the Kingdom, the four sacred bones are real. The four sacred beasts roar wildly and sound in the deep space. Their huge bodies rush forward carrying the heavy kingdom. In the depths of the magnificent temple, a vigorous figure sat on the throne, full of distorted light, sending out a huge and majestic momentum, impacting the temple and sweeping the kingdom. This is the third part of Qin''s life, personally controlling the eternal kingdom, crossing time and space, and constantly receiving ideas from the second world. The continuous urging thoughts hit his consciousness like a rain curtain. This separated body had to start burning blood and gas, recklessly urging the speed of the eternal kingdom. Even if it was one or two days ahead of time, it could save the situation there. If it was one or two days late, it could only face the mutilation and thousands of corpses. But this time, he didn''t come alone. He also invited a powerful assistant to avoid being blocked by Emperor Wei when the eternal kingdom hit the stealing immortal domain. Chapter 3426 Wanjie testing ground! Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain is facing the ZuLong awakened by the peerless Wanlong tripod and restraining the boiling terror emperor power. "This Qin life was cultivated by your holy mountain?" After ZuLong woke up, he had understood the chaos happening outside. The first possibility he guessed was that Shenshan was unwilling to be restricted and began to plot a counterattack. "Every thousand years, the world will always breed several strong people and cause several chaos." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain didn''t say much. "What you want is world stability. We have guaranteed it! If you want chaos again, we will accompany you to the end!" ZuLong warned yin-yang Wanjie mountain. "We are the one who most want the world to be stable." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain didn''t say more, but turned and looked at the direction of the western desert. Although he was far away, he could clearly see the tragedy of the Western famine war. If Qin Ming had no other preparations, he might not last long. The other eight sacred mountains have awakened and may be secretly watching there, but no one can directly intervene in the Western famine war and help Qin Ming. If any one of them interferes, after Qin Ming''s identity is exposed, their holy mountain will be questioned by all sentient beings first, which will seriously affect the power of Tianming sentient mountain. When the emperor gets out of trouble, Qin Ming himself will bear the consequences. In the last few months, Qin had to rely on himself. ZuLong didn''t ask any more. He stared at the distant battlefield across the vast space. He wanted to see how long Qin''s life could last and what kind of results he could achieve. As long as there is any sign that Qin''s life is related to the sacred mountain, he will fully resist the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and impact the void of the world. At that time, the great emperors everywhere will wake up. The world has been silent for 50000 years and developed for 50000 years. All immortal regions have accumulated massive resources and are preparing to help their emperors break free from the sacred mountain one day in the future. More importantly, over the past 50000 years, Xianyu has continuously weakened the people''s awe of the sacred mountain, which is also equivalent to weakening the power of belief in the sacred mountain. Today''s fairy realm is no longer the fairy realm of the past. Now the holy mountain is no longer the holy mountain in those days. If Shenshan wants to break the balance, it''s just humiliating! February 10th! After a new round of offensive continued for three days, the devastating attack suddenly stopped. The strong men of the emperor''s way of Xianyu retreated one after another. Except that some Xianwu stood there to guard, most Xianwu Huangwu left. "What happened?" None of the strongmen in the heaven stealing immortal realm relaxed. Instead, they became more nervous, adhered to the local Dharma arrays and stared at the outside more vigilantly. It''s not normal that he suddenly withdrew. Did you decide to take special measures after seeing that you can''t attack for a long time? Zikuishan, jiuying, fierce prison demon Huang, Zhao Li and hunshizhan Wang left the Dharma array temporarily and rushed to the towering earth mother Ding. "Is it to join hands to destroy the Western wasteland?" Zikuishan has fluffy white hair and a ferocious face. It looks like a crazy beast, filled with a terrible momentum, but his tightly wrinkled eyebrows show his nervousness. "Although it takes time to forcibly destroy the stratum, as long as they destroy thousands of miles more, it can seriously affect the defense of the earth mother tripod." the Lord of Yanyu also thought of this. Destroying the West wasteland is equivalent to destroying the foundation of the earth mother tripod, and the defense will be weakened rapidly. "It''s impossible. If they evacuate thousands of miles away, those who stay outside may be threatened by us at any time. Since they stay here, it means that those who leave only leave temporarily and will come back soon." the colorful Phoenix speculated. "Is there any way to urge the emperor soldiers?" the king of the mixed World War was most afraid of those emperor soldiers outside. The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison said, "they are not unwilling to urge the imperial soldiers, but a war like the joint war of dozens of immortals and martial arts. The energy is too strong. If they can''t control the imperial soldiers, once they wake up strongly after being impacted, it is easy to shock them, just like the previous hell prison. In addition, Qin Ming disguised a Xuantian holy land, which is more likely to hurt their imperial soldiers." Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "I have a very bad hunch." "In any way, it''s a deduction. It can''t push down the specific, but it''s OK to see a vague one." jiuying urged Qin Ming. He was really worried this time. I don''t know whether it was because the monster was naturally sensitive to danger. He had an abnormal feeling from the beginning of the war. Although the emperor of Xianyu outside was crazy and fierce, they couldn''t breathe, but they just felt something wrong. "I can''t deduce it, but I can feel that we may be in big trouble." "Then tell me directly, do you have any other arrangements?" nine infants asked again. They couldn''t hold on. If there was any more big trouble, they were waiting to be slaughtered. Misty rain Lord, they all looked at Qin Ming one after another, looking forward to what miracles he could bring. Qin Ming hesitated and said, "it depends." "It depends on what happens! You say it!" jiuying is really worried. At this time, she doesn''t give any confidence. "Only my son Qin Yan." "He hasn''t woken up yet. What can he do?" they frowned. Qin Yan was really strong, but at most he fought one against two. It''s impossible to break the game. Moreover, the current situation is only suitable for letting go, and Qin Yan has less place to use. "Are you sure there is only Qin Yan?" "OK." "Nothing else?" "No!" "Then we''re finished." jiuying turned her eyes and looked at the fierce prison demon Huang next to her: "when we die, let''s bury one. I didn''t marry, you didn''t marry, so we can live together to save loneliness." "Go away!!" fierce prison demon Huang LiXiao, what time is it? These nine insects still want to joke. That afternoon, a bleak and vast magic sound spread all over the world, came from afar and echoed in the endless world. The magic sound permeates the messy mountains and rivers through the Dharma array in the heaven stealing immortal domain. It is ethereal and trembles the soul, making people feel in a trance and lack of Qi and blood. "What''s that sound?" All the people were alert, trying to keep their consciousness clear and staring out. Zhao Li stood at the top of the earth''s mother tripod, frowning and listening carefully to the vast magic sound. The magic sound is very ethereal. It seems to come across time and space, and it seems to float in endless nothingness, but it is desolate and powerful, penetrating the hearts of the people. It seems that the whole world is shrouded in magic sound. "Can you hear anything?" the mixed war king looked at Zhao Li. Zhao Li listened repeatedly, but slowly shook his head. This magic sound was different from the ancient magic text of their night demon family. They all looked at Qin Ming again. Qin Ming closed his eyes, listened carefully to the vague magic sound, frowned more and more tightly, and took a deep breath. "This magic sound..." "What''s the matter?" "Mixed with the secret of life and death, it''s like the Ming text on the death knell." "The secret of life and death? Is it difficult that they still want to shock us to death?" jiuying couldn''t help complaining. He made it clear. "Is it that an emperor soldier of the demon family is going to wake up?" zikuishan guessed that the emperor road of Xianyu suddenly retreated, probably because it was going to trigger some great power, and they hid away from a safe distance. "How many creatures are there in the West wasteland?" Qin Ming suddenly asked. Shen Hongtu, the leader of Tiandi gate who guarded the earth mother tripod, said, "this is hard to estimate. In the past, the situation in our western desert was relatively stable due to the clear hierarchy of clans. The important thing is that the rule of" demon clan does not enter the western desert "makes it safer than other places, so the number of Terrans and demon clans is more than that in other desert islands. However, since the establishment of the heaven stealing region, the situation in the West has been chaotic. Many forces have chosen to flee, and many demon families have also turned to the wasteland sea, but ordinary people have only moved to a relatively safe place and should not have left the Western wasteland. " "What do you mean by living beings?" the Lord of Yanyu asked. The range of creatures is too large. In addition to Terrans and demons, there are insects, fish, shrimp, birds, flowers, trees and so on. "I suspect they will sacrifice their blood to Xihuang." "What?" Chapter 3427 The magic sound floated for a long time. Gradually, clouds surged like an ocean and shrouded the Western wasteland. It is strong and thick, covering the scorching sun and isolating the light. Tens of thousands of miles across the western desert continent seems to have entered the dark night ahead of schedule. The Xianwu and Huangwu capital evacuated by Xianyu Huangdao have been scattered everywhere, releasing towering air waves and drawing ancient magic sounds to envelop the world through the clouds. The human and demon clans in the towns, forests and secret places of the West wasteland all know that the war is breaking out in the stealing immortal domain, but the war at that level has nothing to do with them, and they dare not intervene. They can only hide in their own room and cave and wait for the outcome of the war. However, no one could have imagined that the war should affect them in such a desperate way. When the dark clouds are as thick as the ocean, they fill the boundless sky! When the sun recedes and darkness envelops! The ethereal magic sound suddenly became harsh, and the strong men of the immortal Kingdom and the emperor roared in unison, and the repressed energy boiled in the sky. "Rumble..." Tens of thousands of miles of clouds and fog fell everywhere, and the picture was like the sky collapsed. Clouds cover the mountains, devour the plateau, impact the forest and roll the wilderness. The forest was silent first. All the trees, flowers and plants, no matter how old they are, take up the green light in the sky and release the gas of life. They quickly withered, lost their color and lost their life. Then, in the surging ocean, river animals, fish and shrimp stopped their activities, their bodies dried up, and the Qi of life passed with the river. The beasts, spirit birds, insects and so on in the forest lay powerless on the ground, their pupils were lax, and lost their lives. In villages, towns, ancient cities, hundreds of millions of Terrans, men and women, young and old, regardless of strength, have become weak, lying on the ground one after another and turned into a dead bone. "Grandpa... What''s the matter with me..." "Children... Not afraid... Not afraid... We are together..." "My body..." "So tired... So tired..." "I want to sleep..." "Something''s wrong... I... I..." The vast western wasteland, hundreds of millions of Terrans, fell in pieces in all kinds of weak whispers... Death The bustling ancient city is dead. Looking around, it is full of dead bones! The lively market town is desolate in the dark, just like a ghost city! The secret sect, both disciples and elders, lay on the ground in despair, with the Lord''s sigh... The whole sect... Extinct "Roar..." A fierce beast roared desolately and tragically, but his whole body seemed to melt, lost his flesh and soul, and became dry bones The whole western desert continent fell silent under the cover of black gas and magic sound! No struggle, no roar, everything happened so suddenly and so powerless. Whether it is flowers and trees, or spirit, stone and spirit, or living people and animals, whether it is the original creatures in the western wilderness, or the scattered practitioners from other places, they have been swallowed up alive. Qin Ming guessed right. Emperor Dao of Xianyu really sacrificed his blood to the whole western wasteland! This is the suggestion put forward by the devouring devil family, which has not been adopted until their successive attacks have no effect, and the damage of the hell prison makes them afraid of Xuantian holy land and unwilling to use imperial soldiers, so... They finally accepted the suggestion and cooperated with the devouring devil family to do this extreme and crazy thing! "No!! no!!" "Your ancestors..." "Ah ah..." In the heaven stealing realm, Shen Hongtu''s eyes were red and roared hysterically. "Xianyu... Huangdao... You will be punished by heaven... You... Can''t die easily..." The leader of the moon worship heavenly palace trembled and stared at the vast western wasteland shrouded in darkness and the endless blood steaming between heaven and earth. What have you done! "You... You animals..." The valley master of Xiaoyao Valley has hazy eyes and uncontrollable trembling. "Our western wasteland... Is gone..." The survivors of Xihuang in the heaven stealing immortal domain either closed their eyes in pain or sat on the ground, cold all over and trembling in their voices. They didn''t expect that emperor Dao of Xianyu should do such a shameful thing. The whole western wasteland, hundreds of millions of people, is so... Gone Misty rain Lord, their shocked hearts are shaking. It''s understandable that you destroy the land and destroy the strata. It''s understandable that you massacre the strong families of tiantianmen, but Blood sacrifice to the west? What a sin! "Crazy! Crazy!" Yang Fengfeng and others frowned. They didn''t expect that emperor Dao of Xianyu was so crazy. Aren''t they afraid of being attacked by ordinary people? "They''re crazy. We''re dying!" Zikui mountain''s voice trembled. The reason why the emperor of Xianyu was noble and awe inspiring was not only powerful, but also because they guarded the order in their territory. However, they did such an outrageous thing today and were so vicious that they attacked the common people, but their ability to take such a big risk meant that they could afford the price. "How do they use such great energy?" the fierce prison demon Phoenix was also nervous. The blood sacrifice to the whole western wasteland was not only hundreds of millions of human and demon families, but also endless trees, flowers and plants. This energy could completely awaken a sleeping imperial soldier. With the silence of the Western barren continent, a large number of soul, blood and gas sources of life continue to converge to the upper air and converge to the Western barren continent. A terrible vortex gradually formed in the high altitude of the heaven stealing immortal domain, like opening the entrance to hell and pulling the dark clouds all over the sky. The soul, life and blood of the whole Xihuang sacrifice gathered in the deep vortex, and a terrible smell filled the world, shrouded the heaven stealing immortal region and soaked the barrier of the Dharma array. "What''s in there?" Nine baby''s nine heads all face high into the air, trying to see the situation in the vortex. "All immortal martial arts, all return!" Qin Ming shouted orders, opened ten thousand magic eyes at the same time, and saw through the vortex. It''s like a hell like scene inside. The whole life force of Xihuang has gathered here! The souls of hundreds of millions of creatures are screaming, and the endless blood is surging like rivers and seas! But there is no breath of death, but the surging breath of life, which is as vast as the ocean, gathering in a steady stream. In the deepest part of the vortex, a monster like a demon mountain stood proudly, accepting the sacrifices of hundreds of millions of creatures on the whole western desert. The vast amount of life gas is awakening his vitality, the surging blood gas is enriching his skin and flesh, wrapping his bones, and the endless soul power nourishes his silent soul. Three waves of energy poured in, and a breath of terror filled out. That breath seems to be able to soar in the sky, and it is still increasing. What kind of troll needs the sacrifice of the whole western desert? What kind of recovery needs to be swallowed up so miserably? Qin Ming couldn''t see the face clearly, but he guessed some possibility. The eldest son of the demon emperor! The devil who has been buried in the West wasteland for tens of thousands of years! Tuntian demon clan did find him and took him... To the West wasteland battlefield! Chapter 3428 Massive blood poured into the demon body. The demon body like the demon mountain not only glowed with vitality, but also began to become full and bulging. The dark flesh was like black armor, with a piercing cold light. When Qin Ming stared at the vortex, the troll''s closed eyes slowly opened, which was filled with boundless blood, as if he could clearly see the wailing and struggle of hundreds of millions of people. "Roar!!" the troll suddenly shook his arms and roared, and his whole body vibrated into a violent and extreme frenzy, which swept the sky and vast the universe. In an instant, the turbulent blood gas, soul gas and life gas around him disappeared and were completely swallowed into his body. Thousands of feet of magic body suddenly burst into Wild Magic Qi and turned into more than ten magic dragons around, lifelike and real roaring. The monstrous evil spirit seemed to be filled with the resentment and despair of the whole west wilderness. Let this Troll look like death! "Troll?" everyone in the heaven stealing immortal realm took a breath, and a troll appeared in the vortex. Its momentum has far exceeded their familiar immortal martial realm. "Is that him?" Jiuying guessed for the first time. Isn''t this the troll they released before? In those years, in order to attack the Xing family and challenge the earth mother tripod, he and Qin ordered the thieves to release the troll buried for tens of thousands of years. Now, Xianyu has revived this troll and will fight them in turn. Sin! Retribution! Qin Ming''s face was dignified: "the emperor of Xianyu sacrificed his blood to the whole western desert to restore him to his former peak." "He used to be a fairy king." Zikuishan looked at the giant devil in the sky. Even across the barrier, he could feel the overwhelming power, which made him feel great oppression. No wonder the emperor of Xianyu wants to sacrifice blood to the whole west wasteland! no wonder! "There are two reasons why the devil swallowing the sky buried him personally. One is that he tried to swallow the emperor''s blood and angered the devil. The other is that the environment at that time did not allow the birth of fairy King trolls in the devil swallowing the sky." the arrogant plumes on the head of the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison were slightly restrained, which was a strong threat. "Fairy king?" Zhao Li and the mixed war king looked at them. They didn''t hear that there was a fairy King realm in Xianwu realm. Misty rain Lord and nine babies are also very strange. They don''t understand that there is such a realm. The ancestor of zichenghua explained: "the fairy king is not a real realm, and there is no accurate division barrier. It belongs to Xianwu and is superior to Xianwu. Xianwu is actually a mysterious and vast realm. It is not as different as ordinary people imagine. In fact, there is a gap between strength and weakness. For example, your Qin Yan, such as the exquisite fairy outside, is much stronger than normal Xianwu. At the end, it can''t even be described by the gap between strength and weakness. For example, the ancestors of chaos, such as the wild ancestors, even if ten immortal weapons rush up, they may not be able to hold them down, and they can directly affect the battlefield of the great emperor. Therefore, there is a special realm in Xianwu realm, called Xianwang realm. " "This devil has the realm of fairy king?" the scalp of Zhao Li and others were slightly numb. Although they did not understand the specific situation of the devil, they understood the strength of the ancestor of chaos. "He should have, or be close to, of course, much worse than the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves." zikuishan shook his head, and he didn''t explain very clearly. After all, the fairy King realm is only a conceptual distinction. If you insist, the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves are equivalent to the peak of fairyland. Half a foot has entered the Empire. This demon is like just entering the fairyland. But even so, the Ling family is above the normal Xianwu! Once such a strong person launches an attack, its power is not as simple as the superposition of several immortal weapons. If he controls the imperial soldiers, he can even inspire the real power of the imperial soldiers. The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison said: "take him back to the devil''s kingdom of swallowing heaven. I''m sure I''ll do my best to help him recover. Now he''s probably back to the top after the blood sacrifice to the whole western wasteland. We... Really have trouble..." "What shall we do! Qin Ming, do you think of a way quickly!" jiuying was really anxious. Up to six heads were thrown at Qin Ming. The sound was like thunder, and the earth mother tripod shook slightly. "Is there a way? No matter what you have prepared, don''t hide it!" the Yanyu country Lord who sits on the earth mother tripod is rare to worry. After swallowing the sacrifice of Xihuang, the devil''s consciousness quickly recovered to Qingming. He looked down at the immortals stealing area below and walked step by step. Although he walked very slowly, each step fell as if the whole heaven and earth were moving with him. The strong men of Xianwu Huangdao who left before returned one after another and scattered hundreds of miles away. They felt the breath of the troll, excited, but they felt pressure again. They don''t care about the blood sacrifice to the West wasteland. What they care about is whether it is right or wrong to help the swallowing devil Kingdom recover. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil was so excited that he lost a lot of flesh. They didn''t recover half as much as they could. But now the whole west wasteland is completely sacrificed. This energy can help the devil recover to the peak. "Remember our agreement, the goblin devil family shall not touch the emperor''s head." Linglong fairy boy seriously reminded the Lord of swallowing heaven, which is the first condition for them to promise blood sacrifice Xihuang to help the devil recover! Otherwise, once the emperor''s head escapes, no one can compete for the devil after the stealing immortal domain is broken! "We only want the whole Xing Tian demon clan!" Lord Tianmo doesn''t expect the emperor''s head. Let other immortal regions compete. The poor and strange beasts in the vain immortal domain are very tangled. Step by step, they dare not reveal any abnormalities, but cooperate as much as possible. But looking at the current situation, Qin Ming really can''t carry it. Can the agreement made by Qin Ming and his ancestor be fulfilled normally. "Boom..." The towering body of the devil swallowing the sky sent out an amazing momentum, which made the void collapse. He went to the heaven stealing immortal domain, and his frightening eyes saw jiuying and others inside through many barriers. "Qin Ming, your time of death has come!" The immortal warriors in the distance roared loudly, suppressed their fear of the devil, and locked their eyes on the stealing immortal domain. With the guidance of the devil, the theft of Tianxian domain is really over. Even if Qin Ming throws out the Xuantian holy land again, the devil can resist it for them. "Get ready and take the stealing immortal domain at one fell swoop!" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil stood in front, proud and excited, roaring loudly. "Take the stealing immortal domain in one fell swoop!" A large number of Xianwu and Huangwu in Xianyu Huangdao are in formation. It''s time for this scuffle to end! Steal celestial realm... Prepare to spread the barrier and let us ravage it!! "Qin Ming! What else is the treasure at the bottom of the box? Throw it out quickly!" jiuying roared at the earth tripod while cooperating with the fierce prison demon Huang to urge the ten thousand trapped sky array. "All spread out!" Qin Ming suddenly ordered that he be the first to leave from the earth mother tripod. "What?" misty rain Lord, they were stunned and dispersed? What about the earth mother tripod and the guardian Dharma array? Who will control!! However, watching Qin Ming really run away, they also followed and left. He just hesitated to go and kept looking back at the huge mother tripod like Tianzhu. What''s this for? Ready to give up here and run for your life? Chapter 3429 "The last battle, kill!!" The emperor of each immortal region is full of war intention. They all begin to release energy and are ready to follow the devil and attack the earth mother tripod. However, the devil stopped in the air and didn''t mean to attack. Instead, he stared at the towering mother tripod. "What''s the matter?" Taixu Gulong they are all very strange. What are they doing? Haven''t they awakened yet? "Lord tuntian, hurry up and urge him to go to war! We risk being attacked by the world. We don''t want him to be in a daze when we sacrifice to the West!" the Lord of tianmang shouted. "Devil......" the Lord of heaven swallowing devil was about to move forward. The earth tripod in the stealing immortal domain suddenly shook violently, not ordinary shaking, but overall shaking, and the stratum was lifted with many cracks. With the earth shaking noise, the heavy tripod cover suddenly lifted up, and the whole tripod was lifted up! The endless light blooms like the scorching sun. It is more like the eruption of hundreds of ancient volcanoes, raging into the sky and shaking the sky. The dark and yellow mother Qi violently impacted the Dharma array and spread a gorgeous and thick light. The whole audience was shocked, and all eyes focused on the top of the mother tripod. A majestic figure rushed out of the towering and huge earth tripod, showing an amazing momentum. His eyes shot out two terrible lights, very bright, like two magic lights through the sky. He roared, heaven and earth moved, and a strong sense of war rushed to the sky, as if to tear the universe and penetrate into the boundless deep space. Countless strong people in the stealing immortal domain feel strong oppression, and even have an illusion that the earth mother tripod has bred a God? "Is that... Qin Yan?" Jiuying was the first to recognize the glowing figure. The madman survived, but how did the breath Qin Yan''s momentum was overwhelming, and his war intention was like a vast ocean, stirring up the space of the heaven stealing immortal domain. He faced the heaven swallowing devil outside through the barrier of the Dharma array. "Isn''t he useless?" Linglong fairy saw her strong enemy again and frowned slightly. Didn''t this madman almost die in the peerless dragon tripod in order to attack the encirclement and suppression of the dragon family? The shock injury caused by the completely awakened peerless wanlongding can not be recovered in three or five months. "Qin Ming must have used some secret technique to recover him." Although Taixu Gulong was surprised, he didn''t care too much. Qin Yan is really strong, but he can''t change today''s situation. "No! There seems to be something wrong with him." Linglong fairy didn''t feel very clearly across the Dharma array, but she could still vaguely feel where Qin Yan had changed. Qin Yan roared with his long hair flying. All the stone mountains in the stealing immortal domain collapsed, boulders rolled down and the ground was torn. The strong impact almost threatened the legal array. The atmosphere in the heaven stealing immortal realm suddenly became quiet, and there was a sense of horror. "What is he doing?" "What''s crazy!" "Stop him! The Dharma array is going to be destroyed!" A large number of strong people scream in horror. Come out and come out. What are you doing? Qin Ming raised his hand and stopped the Yanyu country Lord and zichenghua behind him, staring at Qin Yan who rushed out of the mother tripod. "Roar..." Qin Yan roared again. The divine patterns reappeared all over his body, and the strong light was boiling. The endless killing power mixed with the roar penetrated the Dharma array, which made the immortal Wuhuang Wudu frown outside, and clearly felt the power of the roar. The devil swallowing heaven looked down at the Dharma array below. The figure looked very small, but it gave him an inexplicable threat. After 50000 years, I finally woke up and came back, but I didn''t expect to see such an interesting guy at the first sight. Qin Yan''s long hair danced wildly and his momentum was amazing. He looked back at Qin life. Qin Ming nodded. Qin Yan swooped down and stood in front of the earth mother tripod. His whole body suddenly rioted and burst open, turning into a whirlpool like a black hole and drowning the earth mother tripod like a pillar of heaven. "What is he doing!" The people exclaimed that the earth mother tripod is the guardian foundation of the whole stealing immortal domain, and there must be no accident. Qin Ming waved and hit 30 star like light balls, rushed to Yanyu country leader, zichenghua and others, and shouted to them: "wait for Qin Yan to devour the earth mother tripod! You immediately follow my guidance and stabilize the Dharma array to avoid being attacked by Xianyu!" "What?" "Devour what?" Misty rain Lord and others suddenly turned pale. "What did he just shout?" nine babies all pricked up their ears and thought they had heard wrong, but their hearts beat wildly. At this time, the vast western barren lands were shaking violently, endless peaks were collapsing, undulating mountains were collapsing, and vertical and horizontal rivers were twisting. Tens of thousands of miles of strata are torn in shaking, and the surging soil element force rises like a rain curtain and converges towards the middle. Deep in the vast stratum, all the interlaced earth spiritual veins woke up, like giant dragons turning over and shaking violently. A large amount of spiritual power rushed to the distant earth mother tripod along the vein of the earth. "What''s the matter?" the strong men of the emperor''s way of Xianyu outside felt a panic. The whole west wasteland was shaking. The momentum was too terrible, which was more amazing than the previous blood sacrifice. As if everything were destroying. Great disaster!! The earth tripod, tens of thousands of meters high, suddenly disappeared after a violent shaking under the eyes of countless people, and was shrouded by the black fog in the sky. Then The black fog changed from nothingness to reality after chaos. The earth mother tripod was gone, but Qin Yan appeared. "Lying in a trough... He... He... He swallowed the earth tripod?" Nine babies almost ran away. Can you swallow it? Qin Ming threw Qin Yan to the earth mother tripod for this? What did the father and son do! The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison was not calm, and their energy was out of control. They were going to riot. They stared at the man who appeared in the sky. Did he swallow the earth tripod? This is the mother of the Shenshan mountain used to suppress and even evolve the Western barren continent at the beginning of the world! The western desert exists because of the mother tripod, which has laid the foundation for the glorious evolution of the western desert for tens of thousands of years! At this moment, they are all integrated into one person''s body? How can he swallow it? Is this something that a living person can swallow? incorrect!! Qin Yan is not human, he is the son of God!! Yes, it''s the son of God!! They have no doubt about the identity of Qin Yan''s divine Son. Who can do this except the constitution of God? "Impossible!!" the emperor''s way of the immortal realm outside is all in disorder. They looked at the scene in the stealing immortal realm incredibly. Is this an illusion? Yes, it must be an illusion!! Even some noble Xianwu couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and looked at them carefully. "He... Swallowed the earth mother tripod..." "Earth tripod... Earth tripod..." They were shocked and frightened. Many strong people were covered with bursts of cold and their consciousness was in a trance. "Roar!!" Qin Yan felt the incomparable thick breath in his body and roared again. His voice was thick enough to crack his soul and reverberate tens of thousands of miles west. The West wasteland collapsed in an instant! Chapter 3430 The fifteen immortal warriors had worked hard for a month before they broke nearly 10000 meters. Now Qin Yan roared, the earth cracked, mountains and rivers annihilated, the energy accumulated in the evolution of the whole western desert for more than 100000 years, and tens of thousands of earth spiritual veins in the depths of the stratum disappeared, gathered in the depths of the heaven stealing immortal domain, and impacted Qin Yan''s body. Qin Yan''s realm continued to soar, its momentum was as vast as the sky, and the light emitted by his eyes was like the light of the universe. The vast western wasteland collapsed at this moment because it had absorbed all the power of the earth. Whether it was hard rock, viscous soil, majestic mountains or deep canyons, it became dust with the disappearance of the power of the earth. Because of the boundless barren sea around, after the collapse of the Western barren continent, the barren sea suddenly pressed over. It''s like a blank of tens of thousands of miles suddenly appeared in the depths of hundreds of thousands of miles of ocean. The sea tides in all directions surged and the waves were surging. With an extremely terrible momentum, they rushed like rolling, impacting the sand and dust. The Western wasteland, which once dominated the west of the world, has now completely become a vast place of disaster. The yellowish brown sea tide surges and the endless waves roar into the sky. Because the scope of collapse and chaos is extremely huge, it is bound to affect the whole barren sea, and even other barren continents, and even mainland China. Hundreds of thousands of miles of violent riots even triggered the sky, dark clouds rolled up, rainstorms poured down, rolling thunder and lightning tore the world. At this time, only a thousand miles of land remained intact in the depths of the western wilderness. Even those arrogant Xianwu and Huangwu looked around, shocked the collapse of the western wilderness, and felt the overwhelming tide. "Xihuang... Gone..." "It''s really gone this time!" "He integrated the earth mother tripod and the western desert!" "How did he do it?" "How could the Terran have such blood." "Does he want to attack fairyland?" "I''m afraid... It''s already..." Huang Dao of the immortal realm was shocked. They struggled here for a month before they made up their mind to help the swallow heaven demon realm recover the devil. But they were not happy. Such a terrible thing was created in the steal heaven immortal realm! "This is Qin Ming''s final preparation?" nine infants all had ups and downs of heart and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Qin Yan before, can not reverse the situation. Now... He can!! "How could he fuse the earth mother tripod?" Yang Fengfeng was excited, but he was still difficult to accept. When I first came here, everyone was the peak of Huangwu. Now I am still the peak of Huangwu. The world is already the Xianwu in Xianwu. "How can I bully him in the future?" Tong Yan sighed. He was forced by his nephew. "His ability to integrate the earth mother tripod should be related to his swallowing the crystal stone." the mixed World War king and Zhao Li thought of a reason. Qin Yan was really strong before, but he was not enough to integrate the earth mother tripod, not to mention being hit hard. The only explanation is that Qin Yan was blessed because of misfortune. During this time in the earth mother tripod, he suppressed the power of Shenshan crystal stone with the help of the dark and yellow gas inside, and then used the power of Shenshan crystal stone to react with the earth mother tripod in turn. They don''t know the specific situation, but it should be the divine pulse, the dark and yellow Qi and the power of ten thousand Tao. The three have formed a certain blend in the thick breath of the mother tripod! But anyway, Qin Yan''s integration is too important! "Who dares to commit me to steal the immortal domain!" Qin Yan roared violently, killing and abusive, and resonated with the vast ocean of riots. It seemed that he was the devil. His momentum was terrible and frightening. His eyes were full of madness and tyranny. Even nine infants felt a strong fear. This is not only killing and abuse, but also self-confidence! What God, what gods, what second world, as if anyone came to kill. I''m invincible! "Boom..." A magic tower appeared in the hand of the devil who swallowed the sky, which resonated with his whole body and even caused the shaking of the sky. This is the magic weapon buried with him. It is also a peerless soldier who once followed him in the battle of killing God. He has bathed in endless blood and withstood the power of the holy mountain! Domineering and strong! When the magic tower was born, the torrential rain and thunder all over the sky seemed to be pulled and wanted to converge here. Inside and outside the heaven stealing realm, everyone was covered with hair and felt the power of taboo. "Little devil, dare to fight!" Qin Yan clenched his fist fiercely and glared at the devil outside. On the surface of his fist, there was an endless dark and yellow gas, and there were countless strands of lost light. There were dragons jumping, phoenix flying, and ordinary people praying, as if the earth mother tripod appeared in his fist. "Kill!!" Swallowing the devil''s son roared violently, sacrificing the devil''s tower town to the heaven stealing immortal domain. Dozens of devil dragon Qi rushed behind him, and the devil''s tower burst into the void, approaching the heaven stealing immortal domain in an instant. Qin Yan''s figure soared to thousands of feet and heights. He was not only huge, but also terrible. Because he integrated the earth mother tripod, he seemed to be the embodiment of the whole western desert. He stepped out of the barrier and swung his fist as a critical blow. There was no fancy, but it was accompanied by the sound of the road. Boom!! As if the two planets burst at high altitude, an amazing light tide and air wave burst in an instant, impacting more than a hundred miles and tearing out dense space cracks. Qin Yan resisted the devil''s tower with a heavy fist, and in a microsecond, he shook open strongly. He roared angrily and killed the devil who swallowed heaven. God''s power is unparalleled. In an instant, hundreds of heavy fists burst up, as if to sink the earth and break the stars. The devil swallowing the sky fought back wildly, with the same heavy fist and anger, and blocked with accurate and strong grid. The war is boiling! Devil vs God! The sky is falling apart and the earth is falling apart! The cracks between heaven and earth are vertical and horizontal, the thunder in the sky is rolling, and the vast ocean is surging, showing the vision of disaster. This level of fighting obviously has the induction of the main road, which causes all kinds of strange lights in the depths of the sky, as if it awakened the gods. "Can he fight the devil?" They are shocked and hard to accept the Lord of swallowing heaven. That''s the eldest son of their demon emperor. It was the land of fairy King 50000 years ago! This Qin Yan is nothing. Although it integrates the earth mother tripod, but Linglong fairy, they secretly took a breath of air conditioning, and their faces were very ugly. "Click..." The magic tower soared to the height of ten thousand meters. All kinds of sound waves were heard inside. In an instant, thousands of killing weapons rushed out. These are the enemy''s weapons he received with the magic tower during the war of killing gods. After 50000 years of tempering in the magic tower, they became extremely terrible. Each can split the sky, boiling with boundless magic Qi, and all split down towards Qin Yan. The void is completely chaotic, and I don''t know how many cracks appear. It is dense and dark, as if it is connected to the vast universe. Cracks and darkness formed a joint offensive with thousands of killers, mingled with each other, shrouded together and suppressed Qin Yan. This is a kind of celestial potential, beyond the level of weapons. Qin Yan''s eyes glowed, like the sinking of the sun, moon and stars, and his momentum soared again. After his chest and abdomen churned violently, he spewed out a breath of Hongmeng. He punched out, as if the earth tripod reappeared, with a brilliant light across the sky. "Boom" The sound is like a thundercloud breaking, and the Qi of Hongmeng blocks the sky killing weapon. Qin Yanlun''s double fists hit him violently one after another, affecting the divine pattern to shine, and stimulating the earth mother tripod in his body. Each fist burst into towering power, which stimulated the violent evolution of Hongmeng''s Qi. A moment later, he mercilessly crushed thousands of killers and cracks in the sky. Chapter 3431 But However, the devil who swallowed heaven suddenly broke away the scattered Qi of Hongmeng. With the help of Qin Yan''s opportunity to block with all his strength, he boldly appeared in front of him, directly swung his fist and blasted Qin Yan''s chest. The crackling sound, the sternum cracked and blood gushed out. Qin Yan bumped into the heaven stealing realm like a meteorite. "Resist!" the nine babies in the ten thousand way trapped sky array screamed in horror and tried their best to stabilize the ten thousand way trapped sky array. But before he bumped into the Dharma array, Qin Yan suddenly stopped, the air was boiling, the crazy force was towering, and the killing intention was stronger. He strode into the sky and killed the devil son. The earth mother tripod was controlled by him to form a tough armor on the surface of his body. The divine patterns inherited from Qin''s life were boiling into the sky. Although the number of divine patterns on the whole body reached thousands and the number was very complex, each one was as strong and bright as a volcanic eruption. At this moment, he even seemed to condense the power of law and vast the universe. The devil swallowing the sky was even more unambiguous. He grabbed the magic tower and took a breath of the magic gas inside. After his chest and abdomen churned, he opened his mouth and ejected a bloody magic bear, which was as big as a mountain, blood and gas as the sea, and even had a weak Imperial power. This is the blood from the demon emperor who swallowed heaven, silent in the demon tower. After the evolution of the devil, he turned into a Warcraft. The devil bear roared and fell. The momentum seemed to swallow the devil emperor, slapping Qin Yan to break him into pieces. Even the lower heaven stealing immortal realm felt the power. "Roar..." Qin Yan''s divine pattern suddenly bloomed to the extreme, blurring his whole body. When the Warcraft hit, the divine pattern chain was as fast as thunder. In an instant, it penetrated into the body. Between the lightning and flint, Qin Yan''s body was solid, and the Warcraft was missing. His murderous spirit was more intense. He killed the devil who swallowed heaven tens of thousands of meters at a step. With one blow, it seems that it can crack a planet. It will explode without waiting for it to come near! The previously swallowed demon bear turns into boundless blood gas and rushes against the demon son. Swallow the devil''s chest and abdomen, open his mouth and spray destruction polishing, and shake the devil''s Qi. Life and death! Tragic shock, very chaotic, and it seems that the results can be separated at any time! The terrible wave of the two people, as well as the devastating offensive, shocked every soul and every pair of eyes in the audience. Although they didn''t seem to have many gorgeous scenes, their deadly fighting was as complex as simple. Each blow contained the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Linglong fairies were all scattered in the distance, paying serious attention to this scene. It''s still hard to accept that Qin Yan can fight with the devil swallowing heaven, and it''s in full swing. How is that possible! But I have to admit that this level of fighting has exceeded the scope they can intervene, but the fluctuating energy makes them feel a crisis. In the heaven stealing realm, Qin Ming forcibly awakened everyone in the shock and anxiously arranged the Dharma array. Without the earth mother tripod, the peripheral Dharma array was almost abandoned. He could only place all his hopes on the four Jue arrays, especially the Wandao trapped sky array. Therefore, these immortal, brilliant and even heavenly martial arts saints must all retreat and integrate into the ten thousand trapped sky array as soon as possible to enhance their prestige. This is actually a scene that Qin Ming would never want to happen. As a last resort, he is unwilling to urge Qin Yan to come out. Without the suppression of the mother tripod, their defense will face the most severe test. Whether they can persist for another month becomes more variable. The waves are surging and the mud is surging outside the stealing immortals area. It''s a scene of disaster and cholera. However, no matter how powerful the momentum is, it is not as shocking as the towering killing intention shown by Qin Yan. At the moment, he is strongly shaking back the attack of swallowing demons and reaching near again. The devil who swallowed heaven directly threw out the magic tower, turned into a magic gun and stabbed Qin Yan. Qin Yan was fearless and went up against the magic gun. In an instant, he was pierced through his body, and his blood was racing behind him. His divine pattern glowed, quickly became nihilistic, and tried to integrate the magic gun, but... The magic gun resisted steadily and rotated violently, almost crushing his body. Qin Yan didn''t hesitate and shot him close against the devil! A punch burst out and hit the devil''s chest. The energy of this punch was extremely amazing, as if the whole earth''s mother tripod appeared with the strength of the western desert, and brazenly broke the right arm of the devil who swallowed heaven. The devil swallowing heaven retreated, but his mind moved. The magic gun that pierced Qin Yan''s body suddenly rushed out dozens of chains, pierced the flesh and wrapped Qin Yan in a knot, which was strong and solid. A large number of chains impacted the void and fused with the sky, so as to keep Qin Yan alive. But Qin Yan''s body suddenly blurred, became nihilistic, and broke free from the confinement of the magic tower. But his face was obviously pale and hurt badly. The devil swallowing the sky roared, the broken arm quickly reunited, the magic tower returned, blended with the right arm and became one. He disappeared in a flash, cracked the sky and rushed into the boundless void. Qin Yan was about to pursue, when the boundless sky suddenly became extremely dark, forming a vast vortex, in which the gas of chaos was surging and terrible. "Roar..." The shocking devil roar echoed the battlefield, some were clear and cruel, some were distant and misty, as if it distorted time and space and aroused the resonance of hundreds of millions of demon families. Deep in the endless vortex, the devil swallowing heaven reappeared, but it became as huge as heaven and earth. The whirlpool in the sky soared again, impacted hundreds of miles, completely shrouded above the heaven stealing fairy domain, forcing Linglong fairy children to retreat. The whirlpool is filled with endless power, as if to crush the only land left in the western wilderness. But the vortex began to become bright from darkness, like a vast star field, with thousands of stars flashing, but there was a dead silence inside, like a universe through death. Only the troll stood proudly, as if he had swallowed the universe and the sky. "What a powerful swallowing power!" Qin Mingdu was slightly moved and could show the power of law with the power of blood. Qin Yan was seriously restricted. All the energy around him disappeared. He couldn''t integrate anything at all. Even his essence was evaporating, and his skin and flesh seemed to dry. Qin Yan roared, his long hair turned upside down, and his killing intention was all over the sky. His divine patterns were separated from the flesh and danced wildly in the sky, like real law chains, which imprisoned the void. He not only integrated the earth mother tripod, but also swallowed the bronze coffin and integrated the law of the road. Although he was far less directly controlled than his father Qin Ming, he was already above all living beings. "This world is mine!" "You, too!" The devil swallowing the sky wildly rolled the vortex hundreds of miles high in the sky, devouring everything between heaven and earth. Even the light of the guardian array of the stealing immortal domain began to evaporate and blend into the vortex. "Boom..." Tens of thousands of black thunder burst out one after another in the depths of the vortex. It was like a natural disaster. It tore the space and roared to Qin Yan, but also to the stealing immortal region. It wanted to crush it and completely devour it. The chains of Qin Yan''s whole body suddenly condensed and condensed into a light ball in front of him. It was as bright as the sun, shining all over the world. It was filled with endless mysteries and heavy footprints. This is the energy from the divine mountain crystal stone, and it is the real law of ten thousand ways! He could not understand the profound meaning inside, but he could release it in the most savage and primitive way. Qin Yan roared wildly, his blood and gas flowed against the current, broke out and hit the light bulb. In an instant, the light bulb soared, like a world bumping into there, forcibly filling the vortex. "I let you swallow it!" Qin Yan stepped on the sky and turned wildly. The earth mother tripod appeared out of thin air. The air waves were towering and heavy as the mainland. He grabbed it and danced wildly, like swinging a heavy hammer. Under the shocked eyes of countless people, he roared at the light ball. Boom! The light ball full of ten thousand laws explodes under the action of two energies: phagocytosis and impact, like a real world exploding. All kinds of lights are filled with endless law knives, chopping vortices and roaring at the devil swallowing heaven. Chapter 3432 The devil swallowing the sky suddenly turned pale. The power of this moment far exceeded his endurance, and the violent energy of the light ball was full of endless mysteries. In the chaos and the depths of the riot, he even saw the rise of nine sacred mountains in a trance, just like the awakening of nine heavenly gods. Boom!! The unparalleled explosion swept in an instant, with strong light, full of eddies, energy riots, and then completely tore apart hundreds of miles of eddies. The massive tide of light energy is tens of thousands of meters thick and is surging in all directions. Linglong fairy and others were stunned and hurried to evacuate further away. Qin Yan quickly fell, resisted the earth mother tripod with his own strength, released boundless air waves, carried the overwhelming explosion tide and guarded the heaven stealing immortal domain below. Although nine babies tried their best to guard the Dharma array, they stared at the figure thousands of feet high in the sky. They were incomparably shocked. They couldn''t tell whether it was blood boiling or fear. This scene, this power, seems to exist only in legend. If there is really a fairy King realm, it must be! After resisting the violent explosion, Qin Yan didn''t wait for the result, but integrated the earth mother tripod and rushed up to the sky. "Boom..." "Boom..." Qin Yan kept waving his fist, blowing up the energy to destroy the sky and the earth, and constantly impacting the distorted void in the sky. In the endless chaos, each heavy fist was like a light of natural disaster, containing incomparable and profound destructive power, hitting the devil who nearly blew up inside. However, the devil swallowing heaven roared in the dead and chaotic void, and even stubbornly resisted the burst energy. Qin life is very strong, he is not weak. In particular, the energy of hundreds of millions of living creatures in Xihuang who had been swallowed and refined before is now continuously powerful in the body, and the imperial blood in the magic tower also impacts the right arm. He roared out of the void, stirred up an absolute force and destroyed all deterrence. Qin Yan stepped into the air with great strength and directly hit the heavy fist of the devil swallowing heaven. All the energy in the sky is rioting, but the exchange of heavy fists scattered all the boundless energy. Qin Yan grabbed the hair of the devil swallowing the sky wildly, pulled his head and stuffed it into his mouth. If this bite goes on, the whole head will become nothingness, as if to integrate him. The devil swallowing heaven roared wildly and retreated violently, but his scalp was torn and blood was spilled. Qin Yan slammed his fist like a beast. Swallowing the devil''s son is also crazy and launches a critical attack on Qin Yan. The battle of the fairy king turned into a scuffle of beasts! However, the energy from the continuous riots is raging on the boundless battlefield. The only remaining thousand miles of the Western wasteland began to collapse, and the surging ocean in the distance hit violently, almost rushing to the stealing immortal region. "Curtain of the heaven, scatter your emperor''s blood!" Lord tuntian suddenly found curtain of the heaven''s team. Isn''t there imperial blood on the sky curtain? Use it! "You don''t have emperor''s blood in the devil kingdom?" too uncle haocang frowned. "There is not much imperial blood left by our emperor''s ancestors, which is used to restore the devil. Don''t talk nonsense, take out the imperial blood of emperor Qianyuan, and we will make up afterwards!" Although the Lord of heaven swallowing devil had a strong attitude, he was polite to uncle haocang in his words. Because the blood sacrifice to Xihuang is actually the suggestion put forward by the curtain of heaven to them, and then they put forward it on their own initiative. Moreover, when persuading other Xianyu Huangdao to accept it, the sky curtain also sold its power. Otherwise, they don''t know when to fully awaken the ancient devil. Taishu haocang resisted very much, but he had no other choice. On the surface, the reason why he awakened the devil at any cost was to lead the emperor of the immortal domain to step on and destroy the stealing immortal domain as soon as possible. In fact, he also had a purpose - waiting for Qin Ming''s real body to come. Because he suspected that the reason why the whole family migrated from the sky domain and Feixian domain was that Qin Ming said his real body would be killed at the critical moment. With the strength shown by Qin Ming, the real body is likely to be at the level of fairy king. If they really come, they are really hard to control. If they swallow the emperor''s head again, it will be more difficult for them to control. Therefore, he thought of the devil of the swallowing demon family. But unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for Qin''s life, but waited for the madman to devour the earth mother tripod and reach the fairy King level at one fell swoop. Now, if we can''t kill the madman as soon as possible and wait for Qin''s life to come, there will be more variables in the western wilderness battle. "Take twenty drops of emperor''s blood!" ordered uncle haocang with dignity. "Twenty drops?" the old people behind were all moved. They brought twenty drops, all to you? These emperors are the essence of the blood left by Emperor Qian Yuan. They have always maintained their surging vitality and contain a strong emperor Wei. If you give the devil, no one can guarantee that there will be any other changes. If you let the devil understand something from it, isn''t it possible to reach the level of the ancestor of chaos in the future? "Immediately!" too uncle Hao Cang roared. "Take the emperor''s blood!" the elders of all the families shouted resolutely. The fighting at high altitude tends to be more and more barbaric. The devil''s body is not weaker than Qin Yan''s, with boundless power. The fierce fighting is accompanied by a bloody rain all over the sky, which is scattered in the stealing immortal domain. Magic blood and divine blood are interwoven wantonly on the barrier, as if there were life boiling with terrible energy fluctuations. "Cut!!" the devil swallowing the sky retreated Qin Yan, and two powerful lights broke out at the two corners of his head, cutting through the sky, tearing the disorderly battlefield energy, turning into two Heaven knives, which reached the sky, surrounded by magic, and blasted Qin Yan''s body. Qin Yan roared wildly and angrily. With one hand, the irritable energy between heaven and earth and the scattered divine blood disappeared. In a twinkling, he formed a heavy hammer in his right hand and hit the sky, shaking the world. Boom, like nine days of thunder, and like God hammer iron. The hammer broke a sky knife, but another sky knife cleaved Qin Yan''s chest and blew up blood. The devil swallowing heaven killed him boldly. Taking advantage of Qin Yan''s rout, he raised his right fist high. His right fist blended with the magic tower, killing power and taking Qin Yan''s head directly. Qin Yan suddenly opened his mouth, as if the earth mother tripod opened the tripod cover, making a strange and dull loud noise. A dark yellow gas gushed out of his chest like an angry dragon and shook the magic fist. A shocking impact, Qin Yan fell like a meteorite into the heaven stealing realm. Even if he was forced to control it, he still stepped on the barrier and immediately burst open the ferocious crack, which nearly killed Qin who controlled the ten thousand trapped Tianzhen. The devil swallowing the sky was also hit high into the air, until the deep vortex, the breath was a little embarrassed. The dark and yellow Qi of the mother tripod is terrible. However, at this time, the whole sky became bloody, strange and terrible, but with a bit of mystery. Qin Yan was immediately alert and stared at the blood all over the sky. The blood color was thick and dyed the endless dark clouds red. Even the surging tide in the distance turned into a sea of blood under the blood color. The ancient whispers are vast and quiet, as if they came across time and space. "What''s that!" nine babies saw an amazing scene across the barrier. A desolate and distant breath filled the heaven and earth, making the immortals everywhere tremble. In the depths of endless blood and gas, in the whirlpool of chaos, twenty figures came slowly. They are surrounded by blood and gas, but they are tall, ethereal, but filled with imperial power. They are the twenty drops of emperor''s blood! They walked very slowly, but they seemed to have crossed the long river of time and space, and in a twinkling they went to the devil who swallowed heaven. "Devil! Accept these imperial blood!" The Lord of swallowing heaven shouted in the distance to remind the devil. "The emperor''s blood of emperor Qianyuan!" Qin Ming said coolly, and the sky curtain was really willing. These imperial blood should not only be the blood sprinkled casually, but the blood essence condensed before death. They have a very huge energy and are given as soon as they are told. Chapter 3433 "Roar..." The devil swallowing heaven opened his arms and accepted the gift of 20 drops of emperor''s blood. Blood into the body, like the fusion of twenty imperial souls. In an instant, his huge body began to wriggle violently and expand rapidly, like an explosion. But then the skin of the whole body began to tighten, as if condensed like scales. It was dark and cold. A crack opened on the forehead, as if to open his eyes. His momentum began to soar and spread all over the world. It seemed as if the whole sky was going to be pressed down, or as if the vast mountains were falling, and Qin Yan in the distance was under great pressure. "Is there a way?" nine babies shouted Qin life anxiously. Now they can only ask. They worried about Qin Yan. They were even before. Now the devil devoured the emperor''s blood, and their strength must have improved very high. "Let all the bronze coffins out!" Qin ordered. Before, the bronze coffins of Ling Xuan and others led Xuantian holy land back, but Tong Yan, Yang Fengfeng, the mixed World War king, Zhao Li, the five clawed golden dragon, the second skeleton, and the bronze coffin of you Tian Kunpeng still remained here. Yang Fengfeng released them without any hesitation. The seven bronze coffins all soared into the air, burst into a powerful light, broke through the Dharma array and appeared around Qin Yan. Qin Yan was almost destroyed when he swallowed the ten thousand principles for the first time, but he forcibly carried the taboo energy that could destroy him, and fused the energy with the help of the endless dark and yellow mother Qi of the earth mother Ding. So... If the spar is fused again, he will not only have no pressure, but also become stronger. Boom! The seven bronze coffins were all broken, and the inlaid crystal stones roared and dispersed. The Qi of nothingness inside was more like seven pieces of nothingness, spreading out in the air and rotating violently. Seven voids, seven spars. The void is wrapped in spar, and spar is dotted with the void. From a distance, they seem like seven vast stars appearing in the sky, blooming beautiful energy and filled with a more terrible momentum. Qin Yan roared and led them into his body. There was no violent impact, but the light of his whole body soared again and again, as if every cell was shining, and every blood vessel was like a river of blood. The breath also rose rapidly. "Roar!!" The devil swallowing heaven first integrated the emperor''s blood, splashed the blood light on his forehead, tore open a black hole, and suddenly burst out a dark energy, stabbed through the space, ignoring the distance, and blasted Qin Yan at the moment. Unstoppable! Qin Yan''s chest burst on the spot, his heart was broken, and blood was sprayed behind him to dye the barrier of stealing the immortal domain. But Qin Yan''s whole body glowed, his divine patterns intertwined, and his surging blood gas reunited in his chest. In the twinkling of an eye, he recovered as before, and was not affected at all. He stepped into the void and went straight up to the sky. With one blow, the mountains collapsed and tsunami, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the stars changed. It was terrible to the extreme. It seems to draw out the law of ten thousand ways, and it seems to borrow the real imperial power. At this moment, nine towering mountains appeared in the boiling light of his whole body, towering in the endless nothingness, as if the nine gods were waking up. The devil swallowing the sky roared wildly, the sky trembled, and the ocean in the distance retreated. His momentum soared to the peak and even directly attacked Qin Yan. "It''s impossible. How can he become stronger?" the strong man of Xianyu Huangdao who watched the war in the distance raised his cool breath again and looked at the figure like the God of war in disbelief. The power of swallowing the devil''s son has long been heard. He is so strong that he can imagine and understand it, but Qin Yan can become stronger and stronger and fight directly. And this is Qin Ming''s son! They suddenly had a deep fear. What strength was Qin Ming''s real body? How can we cultivate such a rebellious child! However, looking at the mysterious shadows of the holy mountain around Qin Yan, they are more convinced that Qin ordered them to have contact with the holy mountain, which is most likely cultivated by the holy mountain. "Damn it! Damn it!" Tai shuhaocang was so angry that he was going to lose his temper. Twenty drops of emperor''s blood were dedicated, but it didn''t have any effect? That''s emperor blood! His dedication is to see the effect! The chest and abdomen of the heavenly curtain clan leader were tumbling violently, as if he was about to bleed. The immortal warriors of all immortal regions gathered together urgently. Linglong fairy suggested, "we can''t just wait for dozens of immortals to get together. We must do something." "What can we do to unite and fight?" Poor Qi snorted disdainfully. Neither the devil swallowing Heaven nor the son of Qin Ming was so much better than them, even close to their ancestors. Whoever stepped in and rushed over had to be ready to be torn alive. "I don''t suggest it at this time!" the leaders of the immortal regions also resolutely refused. Although they have dozens of immortal martial arts, which seem to be omnipotent and can crush everything, they are actually fighting on their own. If the situation is very good, it must be killing in full swing, but now the situation is in crisis. After rushing through, once the danger is perceived, one runs faster than the other. At that time, in the chaos, it is uncertain what trouble will happen. And those two guys are not only equivalent to the fairy King level, but also one has the ability to swallow the sky, and the other can integrate all directions. Maybe they were drowned by the overwhelming energy as soon as they got close and dragged over as nourishment. "We don''t have to fight directly." Linglong fairy doesn''t expect anyone to jump out and die, including himself. This is the biggest disadvantage of the ''Alliance'', but they can''t just watch and do nothing. "What do you suggest?" Linglong fairy suggested. "Launch a fierce attack on the stealing immortal region. There is no earth mother tripod there, and the defense must be extremely weak. We take out our previous momentum and attack as hard as we can. If we can break it, it will be the best. Even if we can''t break it, it can also cause a crisis and distract Qin Yan. As long as Qin Yan has any distraction, he should be able to seize the opportunity with the strength of the devil. If we can''t catch it at one time, we will create more opportunities. As long as the devil can make good use of one of them, he can completely Qin Yan, and then gain the upper hand step by step. " You Xianwu exchanged eyes and nodded slowly. This is a way. Without the earth mother tripod, the heaven stealing immortal domain should only be supported by four sets of Dharma arrays. Even if the Dharma array is very strange, it is far less than the protective barrier formed by the earth mother tripod. If they go all out, breaking is not a problem. It''s just Tai Xu Gu Long said, "we don''t need to attack the heaven stealing immortal realm persistently! You all know the counterattack power of those Dharma arrays. They can disturb time and space, open the dark place, and are mysterious and powerful. If we can destroy it immediately, it''s better to say. If we get stuck? Qin Yan''s madman may turn around suddenly and kill us regardless. I suggest that the goal is to interfere with Qin Yan. Don''t rush to take the stolen immortal domain. " The immortal martial arts nodded one after another, which is also true. Instead of using the stealing immortal domain to contain Qin Yan, it''s better to attack Qin Yan directly, gather energy and keep a distance. "Also, Huangwu should not pass, so as not to be affected by energy and cause innocent casualties." Taixu Gulong has dared not have any carelessness. He should not only be cruel to Zhan Qinming, but also be stable, otherwise any mistakes may be caught and counterattacked by Qin Ming. Chapter 3434 "I have another suggestion." Uncle haocang suddenly looked at poor Qi and them. "Say!" the poor old man frowned slightly to see what we were doing. Tai Shuhao Cang said solemnly: "Since the ancestor of chaos has awakened, you might as well come over. If we can clean up Qin Yan, it''s best. If we can''t clean up, Qin Ming''s real body will suddenly come again, and we need a strong force to fight. Don''t forget, Qin Ming still holds the Emperor''s head in his hand. Judging from the strength shown by Qin Yan, Qin Ming''s real body may be stronger than we expected before. If we arrive When you control the emperor''s head, it will inevitably bring a strong threat. " "That''s a good idea. Since your chaotic ancestor has awakened, it''s also good to come out and exercise your muscles and bones." "Yes, you didn''t want to before. Now the situation is complicated. I suggest you invite the ancestor of chaos out to ensure everything is safe!" Other leaders of the immortal realm agreed with this proposal. The threat of Qin''s life has not been lifted, and they dare not have any carelessness. Poor Qi''s father just wanted to refuse, but on second thought, they really didn''t know what agreement the ancestor had made with Qin Ming and how to deal with the current situation, so they always seemed to work hard. In fact, they occasionally made trouble. Now the situation has exceeded the limit that their descendants can cope with. It''s time to inform the ancestor. Linglong fairy children, they all looked at these fierce beasts in the vain fairy realm. Although Qin Ming had visited the vain fairy realm before, they expected that the first ancestor of chaos did not dare to make trouble in front of the emperor of the immortal realm. Therefore, it not only forced the first ancestor of chaos to appear to deal with the crisis, but also forced the first ancestor of chaos to clean up Qin Ming. Poor Qi looked back at the head of the rabbit clan. "I''ll go back and invite the ancestor, but I can''t guarantee whether the ancestor is willing to come." the leader of Tiantu nodded, rolled up the petrochemical fog and left the chaotic battlefield. "Let''s not be idle, ready to start?" Linglong fairy looked at all Xianwu. "I''ll make a space passage and be ready to evacuate at any time." Taixu Gulong disappeared in the void. The battlefield was very chaotic and Qin Yan was very dangerous. They should not only keep attacking, but also ensure to evacuate at any time. "We cooperate with the Taixu ancient dragon." the four spirit clan leader who has entered the Xianwu realm controls the heaven and earth stone and hides in the depths of the void. "Gather all the space warriors in the Huangwu realm." Tai Shu haocang suggested. "The immortal realm is going to fight back!" in the stealing immortal realm, Qin Ming roared from his chest, echoed the stealing immortal realm with the power of law, and woke up every strong man staring at the high-altitude battlefield. The fierce prison demon Huang, jiuying, zichenghua, Yanyu country leader, colorful Phoenix, zifengyun, six immortal martial arts, as well as a large number of Huangwu, tianwu and Shengwu, such as Tianguang white tiger, are all in full readiness. The ten thousand trapped sky array they are responsible for has become the first defense line. If there is any mistake, the whole heaven stealing immortal domain will become a hunting ground. Qin Ming sat at the source of ten thousand ways, tried his best to feel the fluctuation of the whole Dharma array, and was attentively vigilant against the immortal domain that had begun to act outside. Zikui mountain in the eight trigrams heaven shaking array! Qin LAN, Yang Fengfeng and others in the great wasteland Tongtian array! The mixed World War king, Zhao Li, the master of the Ming Bridge and the ancient cangluan in the Jiuyou broken sky array! All of them are ready. In order to offset the pressure of Wandao trapped sky array, they must be ready to fight back at all times. "We can fight back for the first time!" the mixed World War king suddenly condensed the sound wave and transmitted it to Zhao Li, the leader of the Ming Bridge, the ancient cangluan and other Huangwu tianwu. "Any suggestions?" "I am in our world. I practice the profound meaning of disaster. Now my energy is stronger!" The mixed World War king has entered the Xianwu realm. If he is in the new world, he can be promoted from the profound meaning to the law. Although it is not so powerful here, now the battlefield is chaotic and the whole western wilderness is shrouded in disaster. The tide of disaster from hundreds of thousands of miles of ocean is raging over the ruins of western wilderness. If he releases the power of disaster, he can reach a very terrible level. Although the mixed World War king is not sure about the specific power, he has a hunch that he will be very strong! "Good!" Although the ancient cangluan, the Lord of the nether world, didn''t quite understand it, since he was confident, he might as well have a try. In ancient times, cangluan immediately gathered the power of stealing immortals. The master of the ghost bridge swallowed the boundless ghost dead Qi with the ghost gate, and Zhao Li stared at the towering demon Qi outside. The immortal domain gathered more than 30 immortal martial arts. After the Taixu Gulong arranged the space channel, they all killed the stealing immortal domain. However, they didn''t wait for them to approach the heaven stealing immortal domain, let alone to call for concentration. The heaven stealing immortal domain suddenly shook violently, and the deepest Jiuyou broken sky array opened in an instant. Not only the exquisite fairies outside, they were caught off guard, but also Qin Ming, who was regulating and commanding inside, was unprepared. The gate of the nether world opened with a bang. Endless dead Qi mixed with towering blood gas knocked open the ghost gate and impacted the Dharma array! The surging ocean outside the heaven stealing immortal realm was suddenly silent. The endless smell of disaster, like hundreds of millions of thunder, swept across the sky and hit the depths of the Dharma array. The surging magic Qi gathered violently and impacted the Dharma array. One is the death of the vast nether world, and the other is the disaster of the endless ocean. These two energies alone are extremely terrible! What''s more, the ancient cangluan absorbed all the chaotic energy in the stealing immortal domain, condensed in the tail feather and burst into endless mystery. The rest of them roared violently and released energy as much as they could. With the powerful gathering of energy and the wild release of roaring, a terrible dark vortex was formed in the stealing immortal domain, which quieted the sky and darkened the battlefield. A dead energy broke the power of the sky and hit the strong ones in the immortal domain outside. "Lan Lan, cooperate!!" Qin Ming immediately ordered the wasteland sky array to open. Qin LAN, Yang Fengfeng and others revived, decisively opened the sky array, cracked the outer sky, distorted time and space, as if to imprison the battlefield. "Don''t mess up! Join hands to resist!" "Withdraw..." "Spread out!" There was a mess outside the stealing immortal domain. At the moment of crisis and upheaval, Linglong fairy children had completely different opinions. As a result, they all retreated anxiously at the next moment. Some escaped from the void channel in time, while others were submerged by the overwhelming power of the wilderness before they rushed into the channel, followed by the wild roar of Jiuyou breaking the sky array. "Good!!" the mixed World War King cheered and shouted, and the effect was better than they expected! "Imprison there!" Qin LAN in the wild sky array roared loudly and tried his best to release energy, urging the wild sky array to imprison the outer space. At this time, Qin Yan suddenly turned around in the air, gave up swallowing the devil son and killed him boldly to the battlefield. Linglong fairy ran fast, but it seemed to be trapped in the quagmire of time and space. He couldn''t run any way. Just then, he saw a huge dark shadow falling from the sky. It was so fast that it was almost imminent. "Linglong fairy, we still have an account." Qin Yan roared and hit with a fist. The avenue roared and the void trembled. The empty shadow of nine sacred mountains appeared in the boiling air wave. The power of this fist seemed to break the universe. The exquisite fairy boy could not avoid, roared back, stepped out one step, and burst out a light and shadow of the Dharma array under his feet. It expanded rapidly and was full of vitality, and the medicine fragrance was boundless. After a moment, the endless medicine fragrance condensed into a large number of virtual shadows of the strong, with the outline of all races in the early days and the shadow of endless spirit families. He set off a shocking picture and hit the sky, like a law and order all families to meet the sky. The shocking picture is accompanied by amazing power, and the towering light even dispels the darkness of the boundless battlefield. At the beginning of the southern famine war, he was obsessed with Qin Yan with such moves. However Today is different from the past! Qin Yan smashed the shadow wildly with one punch, ignored the terrible attack, and blasted Linglong Xiantong. Chapter 3435 Linglong fairy screamed and flew out. He was bleeding all over and his bones seemed to be broken. "Roar..." Qin Yan soared into the air, his arms moved forward, pulled the momentum of ten thousand ways, and smashed the Linglong fairy child. At the critical moment, the sea fairy intercepted high into the sky with the violent sea tide. It was full of sharp teeth and roared loudly. The boundless ocean behind turned into hundreds of wave giants, one after another, set off hundreds of millions of punches and roared at Qin Yan. Due to the great momentum of the ocean riots, its energy at the moment is also extremely terrible. "Don''t pester, withdraw!!" Linglong fairy seized the opportunity to forcibly control the retreating body, forcibly roll up the marine fairy and evacuate at the first time. In this minute and second, a breath of nothingness boiled around Qin Yan. In an instant, it was vast and mighty, integrating the wave giants who ran wildly on the waves. Without exception, they were all cleaned up. Due to the wide range of fusion, he even swallowed a immortal Wu who was badly hit by Jiuyou broken sky array in the distance. If Linglong Xiantong hadn''t been decisive for that second, this nihility might have swept away him and the spirit of the sea. The spirit of the sea looked back and was so surprised that the source of the spirit fluctuated violently. It was too strong! Although Qin Yan was very sorry, he didn''t stop. He turned and soared into the air and killed the devil swallowing heaven in the distance. The devil swallowing the sky stood proudly in the sky, the blood eyes on his head opened, and the dead black light column hit the Dharma array. There was no color or sound wave. It was like a void crack. In a moment, it split on the ten thousand trapped sky array. The Dharma array that Qin ordered them to forcibly resist burst a black hole on the spot! The devil swallowing the sky directly jumped at the black hole, and the speed seemed to cross the space. His mountain like fist directly hit it. His fingers were wide open, and a swallowing vortex rolled towards Qin Ming and others inside. The heavy ground collapsed, and a large number of strong people could not control to take off, and the screams of desolation and panic resounded throughout the Dharma array. "Quit!" Nine babies were wild and irritable. They flew directly into the air and ran into the swallowing vortex. Their strong claws went straight through the vortex and rushed to Zhang''s magic hand. "Merge the Dharma array and cut off his claws!" Qin Ming roared anxiously, waking up all the strong men in the ten thousand trapped sky array. The devil''s palm suddenly became bigger, soared several times, and its momentum was even more heavy. It carried the violent healing of the surrounding Dharma array, grabbed jiuying''s claws and forced it to tear it out. "Roar..." The nine babies roared wildly, and the nine heads spewed out the light of destruction and bombarded the magic claws. However, the surface of the Talon is covered with thick scales and is completely fearless of his attack! Qin Yan can break his scales and beat him all over with blood, but jiuying can''t. the gap is too obvious. The claw was not hurt, but clung to the nine baby''s claw. A devouring power of swallowing heaven and earth overwhelmed the nine baby''s huge demon body of nearly 10000 meters. Jiuying''s roar immediately turned into a scream. His body had not been completely pulled out, but his blood and soul surged away and rushed to the claw. It''s like it''s going to evaporate alive. "Kill!!" Qin Yan killed fiercely and smashed the devil''s head. The devil who swallowed heaven turned around and wanted to fight back, but "Qin Yan, I''m holding you!" jiuying showed the madness of the ancient giant demon. Ignoring the danger of swallowing, she suddenly entangled the devil''s claw extending into the stealing immortal domain. All the nine heads opened their fangs and bit the devil''s claws to contain the devil who swallowed heaven. "Evil animal!" The devil swallowing heaven tried to break away, but he couldn''t get away. In such a critical moment, Qin Yan punched him in the face. Qin Yan''s fist has the power of breaking the sky, not to mention the light of the law. Click! The head of the devil swallowing heaven seems to be splitting. "Fight again!" jiuying bit the devil''s claw and let the boiling swallowing power of the devil''s claw drown his body and suck his flesh and soul. The severe pain made him tremble all over, but he still dragged the devil to swallow heaven. Qin Yan swung fists one after another, violently bombarded the head of the devil swallowing heaven, and finally caught the sharp corner. "Ah..." Qin Yan roared and tore it off his head. The blood ran wild and the energy was almost out of control. The fierce pain made the devil swallow the sky furious. He pulled it violently and broke the Dharma array. He was about to drag the nine babies out. "Nine babies... Spread..." Qin Ming roared. If he was dragged out, he would die. In a critical moment, the colorful Phoenix and the fierce prison demon Phoenix all soared into the air, sacrificed their bright light feathers, and cut into the air like a fairy sword. But instead of chopping the devil''s hand, he cleaved to the claw caught by nine infants. Pooh More than ten strong lights and more than ten chopping cuts have cut off the claws of nine infants. The devil suddenly pulled out his claw and left the heaven stealing immortal domain. Nine babies screamed and fell. After just a few seconds of entanglement, nine babies'' strong and huge body was like skin and bones, smashed into the ruins, struggled for a few times, and passed out in a coma. In this scene, countless strong men sucked cold air and their scalp was numb. Nine infants were the super soldiers second only to Qin Yan. They were caught for a while and almost died. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Qin Yan seized the last chance before swallowing the devil and released the earth mother tripod, boiling the boundless dark and yellow gas, roared and hit it head-on. The devil swallowing the sky was hit hard, and his bones were misplaced, floating blood all over the sky and retreating towards the distance. Qin Yan integrated the earth''s mother tripod, threw up the endless chain of the avenue, and roared past like nine days of thunder. "Stabilize the Dharma array!" Qin Ming did not relax at all. He ordered the fierce prison demon Huang to return to their place immediately. At the same time, he released the surging Qi of life and turned into a light feather all over the sky, enveloping the nine infants. Nine babies can''t fall down. Even if they are weak, they have to wake up and go up! At this moment, the strong men in the immortal domain who had just retreated gathered again while Qin Yan''s magic son retreated. Although they were embarrassed, their fighting spirit was high and launched a fierce attack on the stealing immortal domain. If Qin Ming hadn''t ordered them to stabilize the Dharma array in time, they might suffer from the rapid attack. The fierce battle came to the heaven stealing immortal realm again. Although each immortal realm became more cautious than just now, as long as it was determined that it was safe, each immortal realm still fought extremely violently, causing heavy pressure on the ten thousand trapped sky array in the heaven stealing immortal realm. The heaven stealing region is like an isolated island under the storm. It is swallowed up by thunder tide, hit by huge waves and may collapse at any time. Although the eight trigrams startling the sky array, the great wilderness Tongtian array and the Jiuyou breaking the sky array constantly launched counterattacks, Zikui mountain seemed to be released madly, but they were only reluctantly restrained. They did not cause substantial damage to the immortal domain, nor could they curb the murderous spirit of the immortal domain. On the contrary, it was several crises that caused great trouble to Qin Yan and nearly killed by the devil who swallowed heaven. The fierce scuffle lasted until late at night. With the strike of the devil swallowing heaven and Qin Yan, Xianyu had to suspend the offensive. Chapter 3436 "Are you sure to kill him!" Qin Ming has no intention to regret why he released the devil. Now he must be solved, otherwise they can''t carry it for a few days. Qin Yan''s expression changed indefinitely. Although he wanted to say something heroic, he still shook his head: "it''s difficult!" "What else can we use?" Jiuying gasped weakly and deeply felt the horror of the devil. Before, he dared to challenge any immortal martial arts. This time, he was caught and almost sucked dry alive! "Emperor''s head!" zikuishan looked at Qin Ming. Although they still had a lot of treasures in their hands, I''m afraid only emperor''s head could get on the table to cope with the current situation. Qin Ming shakes his head and will never let Qin Yan be eroded by the emperor''s head, otherwise the consequences can only be borne by their new world, and Tong Xin can''t forgive him. "We must find a way! The devil swallowing heaven stopped the attack, not that he really couldn''t fight, but that he wanted to get more power from the emperor''s way in Xianyu." the fierce prison demon Huang reminded Qin Ming. "How far can you control the earth mother tripod?" Qin Ming struggled for a while and asked Qin Yan. He knew that Qin Yan did not fully integrate the earth mother tripod, because it would take about a month under normal circumstances. "You can suppress it, absorb the dark and yellow Qi inside, and control the power of the earth with the help of the mother tripod." Qin Yan said truthfully. "Can you hold the emperor''s head?" "Yes!" Qin Yan gave an accurate reply this time, but added: "but the earth mother tripod must be closed. I can''t open the tripod cover or use the dark and yellow gas inside." After weighing, Qin Ming gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you the bronze coffin. You can press it into the mother tripod. No matter what happens, you can''t open the mother tripod." "Understand!" Qin Yan nodded. The seal of the bronze coffin and the dark yellow gas of the mother tripod should be able to hold the emperor''s head. Everyone looked at each other. What does that mean? Don''t let Qin Yan use the emperor''s head, but give him the emperor''s head? "The next war begins, you take over the blade of space!" "Good!" Qin Yan''s eyes burst. He integrated the divine mountain crystal stone and had a certain understanding of the law. He should be able to control the blade of space. This is the holy weapon that controls the law of space in the new world, imprisoning space, tearing space, shaking space, etc. with his immortal King''s power, he can fully use the power of the blade of space to the extreme, so that he really ignores the limitation of space distance. In this way, he can not only suppress heaven swallowing demons, but also support heaven stealing immortal domain at any time. "What is the blade of space?" the others asked hurriedly. "In our new world, there is a longevity mountain guarding the long river of time and space. On it, there are sacred vessels controlling time and space, hourglass, scepter and space blade, which replace the heavenly way to supervise time and space. I brought the space blade symbolizing space, which has been suppressing the Emperor''s head. This is also the reason why I can easily take the emperor''s head from the emperor''s tomb and cover up my breath." The people exchanged their eyes. Although they didn''t quite understand it, they could replace God to control the space, and their power was unimaginable. Moreover, the battlefield is large and the situation is chaotic. If Qin Yan, the Immortal King, can really ignore the distance, the scene is exciting enough just imagination. They sighed with relief at the same time. Immortal domain emperor Dao can be embarrassed up to now. In fact, he is not wronged at all. Who makes you play with God? Even if it is a separation, it is God''s separation after all. Qin Yan is a real son of God. The Xianyu emperor road outside is discussing urgently. They all feel that it is difficult to ride a Tiger now. Before, they were willing to wake up the devil swallowing the heaven to form a top soldier to lead them to bombard the heaven stealing immortal domain, or directly control a quasi imperial soldier to resist the mysterious holy land that may detonate at any time in the heaven stealing immortal domain. Now it''s better. Qin mingpervert directly made his son into a fairy King level and fought with the devil who swallowed heaven. These two fairy King level guys, one is known all over the world for their madness, and the other is buried because of madness. They are all "ancestors" of madmen. The fighting scene is vast for hundreds of miles, and what''s more terrible is that they can form a huge swallowing field. They dare not even get close to these immortal martial arts, and they are tied up in fighting. Huangwu directly withdrew from the battlefield. Now, if the devil swallowing heaven is sent away, although a strong attack alliance can be formed again, and all the huangwuxianwu can be mobilized, who can carry the Qin Yan who may be killed at any time? If the devil swallowing the sky is left, it is bound to form a chaotic battlefield storm. Huangwu can only retreat, and Xianwu has to be tied up. It''s not difficult to ride a tiger. What is it? "There are only two things we can do now. One is to find a way to enhance the strength of the devil swallowing heaven so that he can fully suppress Qin Yan. The second is to let the devil control the imperial soldiers, at least the quasi imperial weapons." Linglong fairy boy was beaten with blood by Qin Yan, and the fist seemed to have strange ability, which affected his recovery speed. Up to now, he can still see Sensen white bones, which is very embarrassed. Speaking of imperial soldiers, the faces of all the strong men in the immortal region are a little gloomy. One is an explosion in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, which severely damaged the hell prison and made other immortal regions vigilant. They tried their best to protect their imperial soldiers and quasi imperial soldiers from the same threat. After all, these are the weapons of their ancestors. It''s good if they can bring them out. If they are hit hard again, their generation will be severely punished. Second, there was a strong imperial soldier of the tuntian demon clan, but he didn''t bring it. It means that if the devil swallowing heaven wants to use weapons, he can only use their weapons. This is obviously intentional. The atmosphere suddenly became depressed. These two are the two methods that can be used, but the devil who swallowed heaven has become so strong. How can he become strong? Can he become the level of the ancestor of chaos? This is a serious threat to other immortal regions. If they want to use weapons, how can they allow their noble and sacred weapons to be contaminated with magic gas? Let the devil wave! Lord tuntian looked very serious, but he was looking forward to it. If we can enhance the devil''s strength in some way, even if we can''t get the emperor''s head, it''s worth it. Tai Shuhao Cang said, "I''ve observed it carefully. I haven''t seen the people of chaotic Lei family and Tianyi family in the last battle of stealing Tianxian domain. Tens of millions of people can''t say they don''t have it. They may have hidden it in Xuantian holy land. There seems to be a barrier inside this time, but the scope should be able to accommodate the people of Feixian domain and firmament domain at most. Although I can''t guess why Feixian domain and firmament domain stay here and don''t enter Xuantian holy land, there are at least tens of millions of people hidden in Xuantian holy land. " As soon as he mentioned this, everyone''s expression changed and immediately looked at the stealing immortal domain. Tai Shuhao Cang continued: "this means that Qin Ming wants to use Xuantian holy land to transfer his people. He can''t detonate Xuantian holy land. We don''t have to worry about Qin Ming threatening the emperor''s soldiers. Moreover... The leader of the four spirits clan brought the heaven and earth stone. Even if Qin Ming makes any counterattack, he can deal with it at any time." Tianluan domain master immediately understood the profound meaning of taishu haocang''s nonsense and said, "the weapons in our immortal domain have the mark of emperor and ancestor. We can only use our blood to urge them. If the devil uses such a strong force, it is easy to backfire." "What do you want to say?" the Lord of heaven swallowing devil frowned. He just used it, not directly controlled it. What''s the opposite. "Although the heaven and earth stone has been controlled by the four spirits barbarians, the strongest marks on it are in the Xianwu realm. The devil should be able to suppress those marks and use all his power." Everyone moved and immediately caught up with the idea of tianluan domain master, and they all nodded. The four spirits patriarch''s face became gloomy: "what do you mean?" Chapter 3437 The leader of tianluan domain was not in a hurry and said: "I suggest giving the heaven and earth stone to the devil swallowing the heaven and earth stone for the time being, and he can urge the power of the heaven and earth stone. If the devil controls the heaven and earth stone, he can ignore the restriction of space, not only suppress Qin Yan, but also hurt him seriously. Even if the thief Tianxian domain is making any counterattack, the devil swallowing the heaven can put it out in time. The role of heaven and earth stones in this battlefield is much more practical than those of our imperial soldiers. " "Heaven and earth stone can control space and imprison heaven and earth. It can create a lot of opportunities to suppress Qin Yan and kill him. Moreover, there may be other threats hidden in the heaven stealing immortal domain. If the devil swallowing heaven and earth stone controls heaven and earth stone, he can come back anytime and anywhere to pay. We have no worries at home." Linglong fairy child also said, It''s really a perfect combination. Other immortal domain masters all expressed their opinions and looked at the four spirits barbarians. The head of the four spirits barbarian clan immediately burst into anger. They didn''t come here for dedication. Although the immortal regions do have some truth, they are too strong to swallow the devil. What if they occupy the heaven and earth stone? What if the secret leaves a mark? They have lost the ghost gate. If there is no heaven and earth stone, the status of the four spirits barbarians will be greatly reduced. Even the inheritance in the future is a problem. And he will be a sinner in the history of the four spirits barbarians! Tai Shuhao Cang timely added: "you don''t have to worry. All immortal regions are here. You can swear together to ensure that the heaven and earth stones return to you completely! Afterwards, we can ensure that the ghost gate returns to the South wasteland. The body of the master of the Ming Bridge and the jiuyoutai will be handed over to the South wasteland." "You promise?" "I think all immortal regions have no problem." too uncle haocang looked at others. "No problem!" the immortal domain masters nodded. Although it was a little difficult to hand over jiuyoutai, they could still make some concessions as long as they didn''t need their imperial soldiers and enhance the strength of the devil. "Set up a blood book!" the head of the four spirits barbarian clan also went out for the nether ghost gate and jiuyoutai. I believe the people can understand his decision. However At dawn the next day, when the war began again, a strange scene suddenly appeared on the tense battlefield. Qin Yan was murderous. He danced his fists wildly and killed the devil who swallowed heaven. He was shining with divine patterns all over the world and had unparalleled power. The devil swallowing heaven was boiling with boundless magic Qi. His roar burst the mountains and rivers, opened and closed his forehead and blood eyes, and also killed Qin Yan. Just when they burst up, they suddenly disappeared, completely disappeared, from figure to energy. Then the next moment, they all appeared in each other''s position. They roared furiously and were as murderous as a tide. They were about to hit each other violently with their fists. As a result... What about people? No! Separated by dozens of miles, two big guys with a height of thousands of feet turned and looked at each other, obviously stunned for a while. Qin Ming in the heaven stealing immortal realm was frozen when they waited for a miracle. They thought they were going to kill the devil swallowing the sky, but what''s the situation? Linglong fairy children are about to shout and enjoy the wailing in the stealing immortal domain, but this scene is a little abrupt. "Heaven and earth stone!" Qin Ming thought of a possibility for the first time. The four spirits barbarians gave their heaven and earth stone to the devil who swallowed heaven. "How can he cross the space?" Xianyu is difficult to accept. The moment of disappearance appears more than ten miles away. This is by no means an ordinary leap. The devil swallowing heaven and Qin Yan confronted each other across the air, with dignified expression. Both inside and outside the stealing immortal realm looked complex and strange. They prepared a raid all night. Why is that? The scuffle at Xianwang level is terrible. If we can span the space, the battlefield will be expanded by hundreds of miles. "Good! Great!" Qin Ming suddenly let out a hysterical roar, his face flushed with excitement, and hit the sky with his clenched fist, venting his joy. "OK? How can you see that? The string in your head broke?" nine babies looked at Qin Ming strangely. The good killing move was broken. What''s good! Zikuishan, they all looked at Qin Ming. They really couldn''t see anything better. "We don''t have to be nervous! Just watch the play. In addition... The wasteland Tongtian array and the Jiuyou broken sky array are ready to fight back!" Qin Ming calmed down after ten consecutive breaths. "What''s going on? Make it clear!" "Qin Yan can cross the space, and the devil swallowing the sky can cross the space. Guess how far the battlefield between them can spread? At least 500 miles! The fight between them will completely cover the whole range of heaven stealing immortal domain. As long as they continue to fight, the emperor of immortal domain will never dare to come near here!" "Eh?" the people were stunned and silently exchanged their eyes. Then a deafening roar broke out in the depths of the stealing immortal domain. It seemed that it was really like this. "As long as they keep fighting, we''ll be safe here, unless Xianyu Huangdao can think of other ways to break the situation." Qin Ming is excited. What he needs most now is time. Even if he can delay for another ten days and a half months, he can ensure the arrival of the eternal kingdom. I didn''t expect that this kind of situation was created in this war. The dangerous situation that made him anxious and uneasy was just... Broken? "Xianyu may also urge the emperor''s soldiers to release the attack hundreds of miles away!" the Lord of Yanyu reminded Qin Ming. "So we have to release two great arrays to create opportunities for Qin Yan and trouble for the devil who swallowed heaven." Qin Ming is very confident in the blade of space and can never be worse than heaven and earth stone, so Qin Yan can have a slight advantage in this war. The key depends on how to use it. When the thief started cheering in the immortal domain, the strong man of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain in the distance looked gloomy and thought of it. The two fairy King level madmen fought and collided. The battle circle had already hit hundreds of miles. Now they ignore the distance and cross everywhere. Isn''t the battle circle going to expand hundreds of miles! How do they get involved? How can they get involved!! "Ah!!" The devil swallowing the sky was furious and roared. How could this situation happen in the battlefield that should have been fully suppressed? It was completely unexpected! "Believe in the heaven and earth stone! No matter what method Qin Yan used to cross the space, it can''t be equal to the power of our heaven and earth stone!" the head of the four spirits raised his head proudly. The raw material for shaping the heaven and earth stone is the mountain range that held the seal of heaven and earth. After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, it has absorbed the power of endless space and the beauty of heaven and earth. No matter what small arms and tricks Qin Yan used, or what space secrets he learned, he was not as powerful as the heaven and earth stone. "Kill Qin Yan!" the strong man of the emperor''s way of Xianyu roared wildly, giving encouragement to the devil who swallowed heaven. "Destroy the heaven and earth stone for me!" Qin Ming roared and roared in the heaven stealing immortal domain. After repressing for so long, he finally saw some hope. The battle was clearly dominated by the enemy, but it turned out to be a desperate survival. It really depends on the enemy''s foil. Chapter 3438 "Fight again!" Qin Yan roared wildly. Thousands of Zhang Zhan''s body stepped into the sky and went straight to swallow the devil. The air waves were surging, the war was violent, and the divine pattern was as bright as a tide. Behind him, there appeared the virtual shadow of Qin life. It was dignified and fierce, pointing to the sky, shaking the heaven and earth and shaking the void. "Kill!" the blood of Tun devil son, who had been silent for tens of thousands of years, broke out in an all-round way, and the fighting body was vast and boundless, distorting the sky. His eyes were filled with the boundless light of disaster, and his forehead opened the power of death and destruction. The magic Qi behind him intertwined into more than a dozen wild magic dragons, and killed Qin Yan with him. Boom! It hit violently, like two oceans bumping together. In an instant, there was a boundless wave of energy, running continuously, shaking and cracking the sky. In an instant, hundreds of fierce attacks moved thousands of miles, roared like thunder, and the turbulent ocean in the distance was set off a heavy wave. "Roar..." Swallowing the heaven devil''s blood and sacrificing the heaven and earth stone, the boundless heaven and earth burst out in an instant. The sky collapsed, the ground shook, and two invisible air waves hit up and down, like heaven clapping high five and crushing the common people, with boundless power. Qin Yan shook his hand and tore open the imprisoned space. The blade of the void had no pressure at all. It could break all obstacles and tear the universe. His thousands of feet of fighting body disappeared in a moment. The next moment he appeared directly behind the devil swallowing the sky. A roar mixed with the boundless power of the law surged out of his chest, just like ZuLong breathing and bombarding the devil swallowing the sky. The devil swallowing the sky turned strongly, threw up the heaven and earth stone and shook the energy. In an instant, the explosion of heaven and earth burst into endless glory, as if a small world had collapsed. Qin Yan disappeared in an instant and went straight into the depths of the void. "Ah ah..." Qin Yan stood in the boundless depths of the void, roaring, his long hair flying, the blade of space hanging high above his head, fierce rotation, stirring the boundless deep space to compress here. After a short moment, the nihility of tens of thousands of miles of deep space was imprisoned by it, and then all pressed on Qin Yan. Fusion!! Merge with the void!! This is the absolute control of the blade of space! The devil swallowing heaven frowned and stood on the heaven and earth stone. The magic gas surging all over him rumbled down like a galloping waterfall, impacting the heaven and earth stone and completely stimulating the energy inside. The endless heaven and earth gas was like a boiling volcano, spewing out the heaven and earth gas to drown him. The magic Qi and the Qi of heaven and earth formed a shocking and terrible picture around him. "Click..." More than a hundred miles of space around suddenly collapsed, like hard hit glass, crashing down, endless fragments tearing the world, and all of them were critically hit. The power is like thunder, but it is ten thousand times stronger by thunder. After that, Qin Yan''s body suddenly appeared with the collapsed space. His whole body was dark, like a human black hole. A tiger roared and roared for nine days. He burst out two heavy fists one after another, and the nihility gas suppressed in his body was like two wild dragons roaring at the devil swallowing heaven. The Qi of nothingness contains the extreme cold, despair, darkness and death! This is the compression of tens of thousands of miles of emptiness! The devil swallowing heaven raised the light of heaven and earth stone to block, rolling magic gas, mixed with the boiling power of heaven and earth, with unparalleled power. However... The strong counterattack was broken in an instant! The two nothingness Qi broke through the repression and all hit the devil''s body. It was like tens of thousands of miles deep into the body, the blood of the whole body would burst, the bones would freeze, and the soul would be affected by cholera. The devil swallowing heaven screamed and retreated, releasing evil Qi constantly in the chaos, and making indiscriminate chaos and critical attacks. "What?" the strong man in the immortal region suddenly turned pale, and the prestige of the heaven and earth stone was even vulnerable? "Impossible!" the four spirits clan leader roared, shocked and even angry. The devil can completely stimulate the power of heaven and earth stone. How can he not stop it? How much of the void does that madman fuse? Thousands of miles, or... Tens of thousands of miles! Small arms, how can they be imprisoned so far in an instant! Qin Yan disappeared in situ after he hit the devil. The next moment he appeared above the heaven and earth stone. With a wild roar, he controlled the blade of the enlarged space with both hands, like swinging a heavenly knife and fiercely cleaving to the heaven and earth stone. Heaven and earth stone seems to have a soul. It immediately resonates with the boundless world and seems to become a part of the world. Boom!! The blade of space bombarded the heaven and earth stones, like splitting in the world. In an instant, there was an endless roar, like the sound of thunder echoing hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of miles, shaking countless strong people with fear. "Ah!!" Qin Yan''s face was ferocious. He controlled the blade of space to press forward, and the divine patterns of his whole body glowed. Each one erupted towering power, and each one seemed to have the power of creation. The endless air waves boiled to the extreme. Behind them appeared the virtual shadow of nine sacred mountains and the dignified figure of Qin Ming. The heaven and earth rocks vibrated violently, and the invisible air waves were endless. At the beginning, the heaven and earth seal suppressed the Hongmeng space, and then evolved the outline of the world, which is equivalent to the source of creation. As the 100000 mile mountain range that once held the heaven and earth seal, the heaven and earth stone is naturally involved with the whole world. At this moment, the threat has gradually stimulated the power of the source, spread more and more far away in the world, and the guard has become more and more stable, firmly resisting the cleavage of the blade of space. "What weapon is that!" In the distance, they stared at the battlefield with shock in the face of the air of heaven and earth. It feels more and more incredible! They all know the heaven and earth stone too well. Although they are not the heaven and earth seal that laid the world, they lifted the heaven and earth seal and absorbed huge energy in the early years of the world. The four spirits barbarians can rule the southern desert for 100000 years to ensure that heaven and earth eyes are opened from generation to generation. Heaven and earth stone skill is indispensable. But is such a groundbreaking deity threatened? What kind of weapon is that? They have never heard of it! "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" the shock of the head of the four spirits clan exceeded everyone. The four spirits barbarians guarded the heaven and earth stone for 100000 years and knew its power best. But this weapon not only threatened the heaven and earth stone, but also awakened the original power of the heaven and earth stone? How is that possible! "Click..." At this time, a more shocking thing happened. The blade of space actually split the space around the heaven and earth stone and burst into shocking cracks. The heaven and earth stones retreated with a bang, involving thousands of miles, and the world was full of waves visible to the naked eye. "Ah!!" Qin Yan roared and pressed the blade of space. The divine pattern climbed all over the body like a real dragon python, like the gathering of the blades of space. The virtual shadow of Qin life behind him roared with dignity, like a god pointing at the battlefield. "Click... Click..." The space in front of the heaven and earth stone collapsed into pieces, and terrible light gushed out between the cracks. The heaven and earth stone retreated again and again, and even began to shake. "No......" the four spirits clan leader couldn''t help but rush over. They must not let the heaven and earth stone sacrifice here. "Don''t worry, he can''t destroy the heaven and earth stone." Taixu Gulong stopped the leader of the four spirits. At this time, the devil swallowing heaven forcibly cleaned up the nothingness gas in his body, rushed to the sky for ten thousand meters, and hit the heaven and earth stone with a fist. His blood was boiling all over. The devil''s power was mighty. Under his rage, he released the energy of the storm, impacted the heaven and earth stone, burst out a powerful light, and pushed forward. Boom!! The two spaces have been squeezed to the extreme and collapsed in an all-round way. Tens of thousands of cracks span thousands of miles of space, and the sound potential energy has exceeded the original explosion of chaotic Lei family space. Taixu Gulong and others had to retreat again. Chapter 3439 "Kill!!" Qin Yan was furious and set off a strong light all over the sky, as if God came to meet the devil who swallowed heaven. The devil rushed into the sky and filled the sky with evil Qi, as if he was leading an endless demon family to block the God of heaven. The fierce battle broke out again, with unprecedented cruelty! Qin Ming was relieved again. At least it was safe to steal Tianxian domain before emperor Dao thought of other ways. Ziling butterfly and zitianqi are in the great wilderness sky array, watching the battlefield outside through the barrier surrounded by strange light. No one expected that the battlefield would evolve into this situation. It was clearly the encirclement and suppression of them by the emperor of Xianyu, which turned into a world-shaking duel between the devil and the God. I can fully imagine the bad faces of those arrogant guys in Xianyu Huangdao. It''s most suitable to bind themselves to them. However, zitianqi didn''t expect Qin Yan to reach this level in such a short time. He not only swallowed the earth mother tripod, but also integrated the whole western desert continent. Undoubtedly, he has reached the level of fairy King recognized at the top of the world. I don''t know why. Zitianqi was suddenly full of confidence in the future world war. Although Qin Yanyuan alone was not enough to reverse the whole war, looking at the battle outside and feeling the indomitable momentum, he actually slowly had confidence. After all, Qin Ming controls the whole world. Although the world has just been conceived, the potential that can erupt and the changes that Qin Ming can cause are unlimited. Even what they ''mortals'' can''t imagine! At this moment, zitianqi made up his mind to deepen the relationship with Qin Ming. On the basis of cooperation, further close the relationship! Anyway, there is no way out for cooperation. We might as well be bolder, crazier and more thorough. However, how can the firmament close the relationship? Ziling butterfly is shaking the fierce fighting outside, feeling the horror at the fairy King level, and suddenly notices that her father is looking at her with different eyes. "What''s the matter?" zilingdie thought her father had thought of something or realized a crisis. Zitianqi took a deep look at his baby daughter and thought of a feasibility. The biggest price that the sky can pay seems to be... Marriage. "Father?" Ziling butterfly saw her father''s expression for the first time, which made her heart hair. "Qin ordered several women?" zitianqi suddenly turned and asked Yang Fengfeng. "Women? Who knows." "Aren''t you good brothers?" "We are not only good brothers with him, but also good brothers with his women. You say... He will tell us when he secretly looks for his lover?" Yang Fengfeng carefully observes the battle outside and learns from his experience. He looks very serious. He just opens his mouth and doesn''t shake his eyebrows if he ''frames'' Qin Ming. "He has a lover?" "That''s not true. It''s very coquettish." Zitianqi didn''t believe this guy. He turned around and asked the boy next to him, "how many women are there in Qin life?" Tong Yan glanced at him and looked at the purple butterfly whose face had become wonderful. "Five." "So much?" "Four are on the surface, one is hidden behind. As for the others, it''s not sure. When he saved the world, he pulled a group of comrades in arms, including men, women and public and female. Who doesn''t care about his heroic image of saving people? If I were a woman, I would take off my clothes and jump on it." Yang Fengfeng smoked from the corners of his eyes and didn''t say a word for a long time. "I envy you. There are so many women who have sex with my brother-in-law. My sister is the only one. He doesn''t seem to dare to do anything blatantly and behaves in a regular manner, but can you guarantee that he won''t cheat? Anyway, I don''t believe it. The new world has been around for more than 50 years, and none of the women who had a relationship with him have looked for a man again. Can''t you find anyone who likes it, or has it already been Was secretly harmed by my brother-in-law? " Tong Yan shook his head and deliberately stimulated zitianqi. He knows this look too well. He probably wants to marry his brother-in-law. No, he has to hold it down! "If I were to maintain a noble image, rectify the world and be separated from the evil women all over the world, Lang Youqing and concubine were interested, why not?" Yang Fengfeng suddenly turned his head and reacted. "What do you want to do? Marry a daughter." In a word, Ziling butterfly''s face turned red and purple Tianqi was a little embarrassed. "Don''t count on Qin''s life. This guy is too coquettish. Your daughter can''t be wronged when she gets married. What do you think of Qin Yan? Although this boy is crazy, his identity is there. If you go to propose marriage, I promise my mother will call you in laws on the spot." Yang Gaofeng couldn''t help but tickle his mouth when he remembered Tong Xin''s hurry to find his daughter-in-law. "No." Tong Yan rolled his eyes. "Not yet. Your sister can''t wait to give him my daughter?" "How many children did Qin order?" zitianqi couldn''t help asking again. "Father! When is it now!" cried Ziling die in shame and anger. "Two sons and two daughters, an illegitimate son!" Yang Fengfeng put down a sentence and said no more, paying nervous attention to the situation outside. "Later." zitianqi also felt that the time was not appropriate. The chaotic battle really spread over 500 miles, and once broke into the depths of the void to fight, so that Linglong fairies had to avoid it far away. There is no idle time in the heaven stealing immortal realm. The four immortal martial arts of Yanyu state leader, zixiuping, zifengyun and colorful Phoenix remain and continue to sit in the ten thousand way trapped sky array. The nine infants and the fierce prison demon Huang, two ancient demons, also take Tianguang white tiger, Youtian Kunpeng and Heifeng to the Jiuyou broken sky array to cooperate with the Lord of the Ming Bridge, Zhao Li, the mixed war king, the ancient cangluan and many other ghost families. The lineup of up to six immortal martial arts, eighteen brilliant martial arts and fifty heavenly martial arts has enhanced the power of Jiuyou sky breaking array to the extreme. Because the nether ghost gate is connected with hell, Jiuyou sky breaking array has the power to resist imperial soldiers. In particular, Qin Ming''s personal command made Jiuyou sky breaking array seem to have a soul killing God, locked the battlefield outside, and was ready to counterattack and attack at any time. However, Qin Yan''s fight with the devil swallowing the sky didn''t last long. Just two hours later, Xianyu resolutely stopped the fight, urged the imperial soldiers to frighten Qin Yan, and retreated beyond a safe distance. As soon as the devil came back, the Xianyu team quarreled. Just because they stopped fighting doesn''t mean they thought of a better way. Qin Yan got the space weapon, which was stronger than they expected. He could tear the space, cross the space at will, and fight against the heaven and earth stone. Now, even if they give another quasi imperial weapon to the devil swallowing the sky, it may not be able to play an ideal effect. Even if they think of ways to give birth to the power of swallowing demons, they may not be able to form absolute repression. Space weapons are too human! However, if we can''t find a way, the battle of the western wilderness can only be postponed. Chapter 3440 The devil who swallowed heaven ignored the quarrel of the people, filled with the monstrous devil spirit, stood proudly between the disaster like heaven and earth, and stared at the stealing immortal field shrouded by the strong light in the distance. He slept for tens of thousands of years and didn''t expect to wake up. He met such a powerful enemy in the first war. If he changed to other occasions, he would be very excited, but the successive collisions made him have a kind of doubt. What exactly is the origin of this man? All over the world, in addition to the holy mountain and Emperor ancestors, only the wild ancestors, elves and chaotic ancestors can suppress and threaten him. Although they are called the fairy King level, those two really touch the barrier of the imperial realm and can even intervene in the fight between the emperors and ancestors. He is really a level short. In addition, the one who can compete with him should be the old bastard who doesn''t know whether he really exists or not. Where did this man come from? Strength is not just a simple generalization of strength, but... It is strange! Very much like phagocytosis, but it seems more mysterious than phagocytosis! Qin Yan''s whole body is filled with those lines, which contain terrible fluctuations, as if they can resonate with the whole world, the whole heaven and earth, the laws of heaven and earth, and even make him feel frightened. Is this really Qin Ming''s child? How strong should Qin Ming''s real strength be! Can you reach the level of chaos ancestor? "There is only one way for me to defeat Qin Yan." the devil swallowing heaven opened his mouth, and the powerful voice like thunder subdued the strong men in the immortal domain who quarreled behind. "What can I do?" They looked at the towering thousand Zhang devil body in front of the devil mountain. "The blood of twelve immortals!" "You''re delusional!" the immortal Wudang field of the world destroying devil Kingdom angrily denounced. The ability of swallowing the heaven demon domain is to devour, especially the eldest son of emperor Zu has the strongest ability to devour blood. If you give him all the blood of the twelve immortal regions, it is equivalent to giving him all the blood of the twelve Protoss in the world. The result is not only to enhance his strength. Who knows what he will understand from it and what situation he will grow up in the later stage. In a sense, the blood of the twelve immortal realm is similar to the head of the emperor for swallowing the devil. What if this special man is promoted to the great emperor again? It''s hard to say. Linglong fairy, tianluan domain master and other strong people, even taishu haocang, frowned. Unexpectedly, this guy thought of such an attention. They really want to suppress Qin Yan, but they also want to take down the stealing immortal domain, but they must not let the swallowing devil domain take the opportunity to become bigger, let alone let the eldest son of the swallowing devil emperor understand the blood secret of the twelve immortal domain! The devil swallowing heaven didn''t say anything else. He silently looked at the distance and waited for the decision of the immortal domain. What he can be sure of is that the heaven and earth stone can''t break the space weapon. He can be more sure that he can''t hold Qin Yan down. With the confrontation between the two space weapons, it is difficult for the emperor Tao of the immortal domain to siege the stealing immortal domain normally. Where this war should go and what kind of results will be seen in the end depends on the duel between him and Qin Yan. If he wins, it will be over! If he loses, the stealing immortal domain will win! The immortal warriors in each immortal region didn''t mention immortal blood any more, and continued to discuss how to solve the current dilemma. They are very angry about the good situation, but they have to continue. One day... Two days They kept coming up with solutions and denying them. After all, Qin Yan''s strength was there, and the space blade in his hand made Taixu Gulong feel afraid. The power of those who fight back against the Dharma array in the stealing immortal region is even better, especially the one who uses the power of the nether world and distorts time and space. It can threaten any of them, and even face the town family treasure that touches them. If Xianyu Huangdao can unite again, they can resist hard. Now all the Huangwu have retreated to a distance and can only watch. They will bear great pressure. How can we fight this war? So after arguing for five days, I thought of all the ways I could think of, and finally I returned to the devil who swallowed heaven. Now either wait for the ancestor of chaos to come, or enhance the strength of the devil swallowing the sky, or wake up the town family devil soldiers in the devil swallowing the sky and give them to the devil to control! Therefore, they finally put all their targets on the Zhenzu magic soldiers in the tuntian demon domain. Facing the persecution of various immortal regions, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil said: "it''s not that we don''t want to wake up the devil soldiers. It''s that the devil soldiers have been integrated into the Dharma array by the emperor''s ancestors. They have guarded our heaven swallowing devil family for generations and are not allowed to be brought out." "In special circumstances, you have to use it when you need it." the immortal regions are powerful. If we help you wake up the devil, you have to pay a price. You can''t only take the advantage of it. "If you want to separate the magic soldiers from the Dharma array, you need to make various preparations and repair the Dharma array again. In terms of time..." "We can afford to wait!" The devil swallowing the sky hesitated. The devil soldiers were not really unable to take them out, but they didn''t want to! It''s better to let them use other weapons, or enhance the devil''s strength. So his eyes turned and turned to the devil kingdom. "The magic soldiers of our heaven swallowing demon domain are used for guarding and are not good at fighting. The magic soldiers of the world destroying demon domain are here, which can be used by our demons for a while." The devil trunk of the world destroying devil Kingdom smiled and his face sank: "delusion!" The weapons of the immortal regions are the most precious weapons of their town families, or the weapons used by the emperor''s ancestors. They are either very awed or regarded as forbidden in their hearts. Just like the goddess you look up to, you can''t use it yourself. Can you give it to other men? Poor Qi said, "our ancestors may have been on the way, or they may still be considering. If you don''t mind, we can wait a few more days." They hope to delay Qin''s life and let the ancestors think about how to deal with the current situation. "Wait a few days?" "We can''t guess the ancestor''s mind. It may arrive in a day or two, three or five days, or ten and a half months." Linglong fairy suddenly severely scolded the Lord of heaven swallowing: "we can''t afford to delay so long. Lord of heaven swallowing, don''t play tricks. If your devil really uses his best, he can hold Qin Yan down. If he is willing to work hard, he may even drag Qin Yan into the void and throw him tens of thousands of miles away. According to the current situation of stealing immortal territory, as long as there is no restraint, our gathered strength can completely break through it in half a day. " The heads of all immortal regions looked at the devil swallowing the sky with a grim face. Indeed, although the devil swallowing the sky has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years and the realm has subsided greatly, after so long conditioning in the devil swallowing the sky, he has swallowed the life of the whole western desert. The key is that he also used 20 drops of emperor blood from the emperor of Qianyuan Dynasty. The realm should be restored to its peak state. They don''t know how strong this peak state is, but the records in historical books can threaten the balance of the world situation at that time, and all immortal regions are on guard. If such an ancient Troll really goes crazy, he can even contain the ancestor of chaos. So Qin Yan seems to be very strong and has strange space weapons, but he actually has the hope of suppression. It depends on whether he is willing and how much he can pay. Chapter 3441 Lord tuntian seriously responded to their questions. "The devil of our emperor''s ancestor respected the level of fairy king and disdained to use any tricks. He slept for tens of thousands of years and met such a powerful enemy as soon as he woke up. How can he not go all out." Too uncle haocang was fed up with this delay and faced the devil who swallowed the sky. "Going all out and going all out is not a concept. Tell you, devil, we awakened him with the whole west wasteland. He must give us a feedback. Don''t let him do too much. Just force Qin Yan out of 30000 miles and delay him for a day at any cost." "No more nonsense! The current situation is here. If we don''t solve the theft of the immortal domain in time, there will be more changes when Qin''s life comes. We will sacrifice the whole western wasteland to your devil behind the world''s reputation. You devil must prove to us that it''s worth it!" "Don''t be delusional. Qin Yan will be solved simply. You demons must be prepared for semi abandonment!" "As long as you can take the heaven stealing immortal domain, what price did your devil pay? We will make up for it later!" The attitude of all immortal regions became tough and forced the devil to work hard. The devil swallowing heaven felt the anger of all immortal regions and knew that his attempt might be dead. He hesitated again and again and nodded slowly. "I''ll discuss it with the devil." "It''s not a discussion, it''s a must!! we must fight half to death and buy us time!" Linglong fairy showed a ferocious side rarely. On February 16, the Western famine war broke out again! Emperor Dao of the immortal domain regroups all the immortal martial arts, and gathers outside the stealing immortal domain! They tried their best to support the field, revive the imperial soldiers, deter the theft of celestial immortals, and waited for the devil to force Qin Yan back, and then seized the opportunity to step on and destroy the theft of celestial immortals. They''ve had enough. There must be no more accidents this time. However The crazy attack of the devil swallowing heaven did not have the effect expected by the emperor of Xianyu. At the beginning, he managed to hold Qin Yan down. He gambled five times in a row, almost killing Qin Yan. However, Qin Yan has too rich combat experience. When he came here from the new world, he was almost the God of War born for war. In the short years since he came to the second world, he had countless Fierce wars. More importantly, he can feel with the avenue to a certain extent, so he escaped from death every time, and then burst into a violent counterattack. The heaven and earth stone with high hopes failed to drag Qin Yan into the deep space once, but the blade of space threatened the heaven and earth stone continuously. Qin Yan even controlled the blade of space to break into his body when swallowing the devil''s son and swallowing heaven and earth, and nearly blew him up from the inside. The chaotic and violent battle lasted until February 19. Three days of fighting, three days of violent walking, three days of crazy competition As a result, the devil swallowing heaven began to be tired in the continuous madness. Instead, Qin Yan continued to integrate energy from the earth mother tripod, and the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. On madness, Qin Yan from the new world to the second world! On fighting, Qin Yan has been integrated into his bones! In terms of blood, Qin Yan is not worse than swallowing the devil, but stronger! If Qin Yan hadn''t just entered this level and was concerned about stealing the immortal domain, he might really be able to decide life and death with the devil. On February 19, after swallowing the devil twice in a row, Xianyu had no choice but to forcibly terminate the battle and circle the devil back. "It''s not that we don''t work hard, but that Qin Yan''s situation is too strange. If you want to hold him down, you can only make the devil stronger." The devil swallowing heaven is a little embarrassed and more difficult to accept. He thought that the devil was deliberately preserving his strength, but now he knows that he really can''t hold Qin Yan down. The ancient devil has always been a taboo in their legends, and it is the strongest killer they hide. In the dust laden secret of the swallowing devil family, the day when the devil recovers is the rise of the swallowing devil family, which will disturb the world. However, the devil finally recovered, and the result was such a scene. Strong expectations form a sharp contrast with the cruel reality. In fact, he admitted that the devil was very strong, and the strength he showed frightened and even frightened them, which was stronger than what he had imagined. It''s just that they don''t care about this. It''s all expected. It''s the surprise that the devil should show. What they care about is that the devil''s so strong strength can''t hold down a Qin Yan? The immortal warriors in all immortal regions are all grimacing and dignified. They can see clearly and judge it. The devil swallowing the sky really did his best, but Qin Yan was too strong. He was stronger than expected and made them fear. What''s more terrible is that it seems that the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger, and he can adapt to the earth mother tripod he swallowed more and more, as well as the space weapon in his hand. This time, they are no longer irritable, no longer noisy, and even have a little... Powerlessness "I have a proposal!" Uncle haocang finally broke the silence. "At this time, if you have any suggestions, just mention them." Xianwu shouted angrily. "Since Xianyu doesn''t want to show immortal blood, you might as well try those Huangdao ancient families." Tai shuhaocang began to have a strong hunch that Qin Yan would be Qin Ming''s real body? Otherwise, why will it release the forbidden energy like the chain of heaven, why can it integrate the earth mother tripod and absorb the energy of the whole western desert, and why can it continue to become stronger. Qin Yan often runs wild and releases his strongest power. There will always be a virtual shadow of Qin life behind him. Will that be his real body, just a disguise? If so, Qin Yan may become stronger and stronger. When he reaches a certain degree, he may really use the power of Shenshan to ascend to the level of the ancestor of chaos, or a stronger level. If so, this is not so much a large battlefield as a hunting ground for Qin Ming, and they are the real prey. If so, to solve Qin Yan is equivalent to solving Qin life and all hidden dangers and secrets. So he turned his head again and thought of such a cruel way! "That''s a way." The strong men in the immortal realm nodded one after another. Anyway, they were unwilling to show their blood. As for whether Huang Dao was willing or not, ask first. Soon after, the patriarchs of the huangdaogu clan gathered here. "What?" all the arrogant strongmen at the peak level of Huangwu changed their faces and looked at the immortal strongmen in front of them. Taishu haocang explained: "only part of the blood is needed to temporarily improve the strength of swallowing demons and help us suppress Qin Yan. You can see the current situation clearly. Qin Yan and demons are equal. No one can help anyone, but as long as we force Qin Yan thousands of miles away, we have no worries and can quickly solve the theft of Tianxian domain." Before the Lord of the emperor''s way denounced, the leader of the ancestral famine God cult asked first. "Uncle clan leader, I want to ask you a question carefully." "Master, please speak." "Do we look like fools?" "What does the leader mean?" "What do I mean? What do you mean by Xianyu!" In a rage, the leader of zuhuang Shenjiao raised his sleeve robe and pointed at taishu haocang: "temporarily improve your strength? Are you insulting your own IQ or our IQ! If all the blood of the ancient family of the world''s Huangdao is handed over to the devil swallowing the sky, it will not be so simple for him to improve temporarily. He is likely to understand the blood weaknesses of all our Huangdao in the future. If you want to improve your strength, why don''t you offer immortal blood first? Your blood is not stronger, and the energy in your blood is not stronger? " All the Huangdao, regardless of their relationship with Xianyu, angrily denounced. It''s nothing if you sprinkle some blood casually, but it''s not a little if you want to take it out for sacrifice, and the devil swallowing heaven may understand their secrets from their blood in the future. This is a huge hidden danger for their whole clan. They will never allow it! Chapter 3442 "I want to ask, who put forward this suggestion!" The domain leader of crape myrtle holy domain asked immortal domain, do you need our blood instead of your blood? Don''t be ashamed of the lofty immortal domain and noble immortal martial arts? "Whose suggestion is so important? We should work together now instead of blaming each other!" tianmang domain master warned coldly. The cave owner of Wanjie cave blamed angrily. "The blood of the immortal realm can''t be released. We have to release the blood of the emperor. This is what you call concerted efforts?" "We will be compensated afterwards." tianluan tried to appease the domain master, but he didn''t expect to get more anger when he just opened his mouth. The Lord of the four elephant Star Palace accused them: "in the final analysis, this war is the hatred between your immortal domain and Qin life. Qin life has caused such a big trouble. You are more obliged to deal with it as a Protoss. Our emperor''s way is just to cooperate, not to feed you." The clan leader of TIANYAO war clan said bluntly: "we have responded to the call of Xianyu and tried our best to cooperate, but what is the result? Up to now, it has been known all over the world, and even there is no meaning of victory. Is Xianyu hiding or trying to steal Tianxian to consume us? I always doubt this war!" The low-key Banshee forbidden area also said coldly: "even if we finally win the heaven stealing realm, there are not enough things in it for the twelve immortal realm. What can we get from the thirty emperor Dao, a few Huangwu corpses or a few broken weapons? You may not even get anything! We''ve made trouble with you, which has given Xianyu a lot of face. You still want to collect our blood? If Xianyu keeps this attitude, it''s time for us to consider withdrawing from this battle. " All huangdaogu families were dissatisfied with this battle before. Such a huge alliance has begun to use all its strength, and they have not been able to win the stealing immortal domain for a long time. No matter how strong they are, they know that the alliance of emperor Dao in immortal domain is the strongest. If they can''t win, there is a problem, and there is a big problem! Up to now, Xianyu didn''t think of a way by himself, but even made their ideas. How can they not be angry! "That''s enough!" the domain leader of destiny angrily stopped their accusations. The fierce soul screamed like thousands of soul needles, which violently suppressed the noisy discussion. "Enough? Not enough!! I''ve been fed up with your incompetence in the immortal domain for a long time. You act like an immortal domain!" Ignoring the fierce soul power, the leader of jintongzhan clan angrily roared at the Lord of the destiny domain. "Are you tired of living?" "You try to kill me!" the leader of jintongzhan clan roared angrily. "You try to kill him?" the leader of zuhuang Shenjiao, kaixianyuan, kaitiandao palace and a large number of Huangdao collective steps forward. The chaotic atmosphere suddenly became tense! "Stop!!" taishu haocang had to go among them and patiently advised them, "is this just a encirclement and suppression war? This is just the beginning! If there is a sacred mountain behind Qin''s life, a wider world upheaval is inevitable, and even emperor Zu will wake up, which is more likely to cause chaos similar to the war of killing gods. Which of you wants to quit? Withdrawal can preserve strength for the time being, but it means standing on the opposite side of the future war and bearing the coming chaos independently. Can you afford it? " The leader of zuhuang Shenjiao lost his anger and angrily replied: "we would rather stand on the middle front than be fed by your Xianyu! If you want our blood, give us Xianyu''s blood first. If you want us to work hard, Xianyu will take the attitude of working hard first!" The clan leader of Jiuli demon family said sadly: "why Qin Ming won many battles, not only because of his layout and strength, but also because the people around him firmly supported him. Why did Xianyu lose miserably and be ridiculed by the world? It is because you still want to preserve your strength and harm your companions!" All the old Qilin in the Holy Land walked to the front and hummed: "Don''t talk about Qin Ming''s identity and background. It''s too early now. Don''t talk about the chaos in the future. We have only one purpose here, that is, the emperor''s head! Once the heaven immortal domain is broken, who will distribute resources according to their work? Who can grab more, especially the immortal Wu bones, earth mother tripod and Emperor''s head, depends on who can preserve their strength before the war Much more! " The strong resistance of Huangdao was more or less beyond the expectation of taishu haocang. The faces of all immortal regions were not very good-looking. Instead of collecting blood, they angered the huangdaogu family. Although the Lord of heaven swallowing devil didn''t want to provoke the emperors, in order that the devil could swallow the blood, he directly stood up and ordered: "those who don''t want to cooperate with the immortal domain, quit now. From today on, whether it''s the war of stealing the immortal domain, or the chaos in the world, whether it''s the awakening of the holy mountain or the emperor''s counterattack, you should ask for more blessings from the immortal domain, and don''t expect the immortal domain to give you any support. However, if we are willing to stay and cooperate, we will never be stingy to steal the Lingbao bones in the immortal domain. We can share the share that belongs to the immortal domain. " All the ancient clans of Huangdao were very aggressive, but when the devil swallowing the sky seriously ordered them to leave, they all kept silent. The atmosphere also calmed down slowly in anxiety and chaos. In fact, the emperor Tao did not expect to get the emperor''s head, nor did he see the threat of Qin life to eradicate him. Up to now, they are more helpless and forced, and they can''t guess the more and more dangerous situation in the world. What does Qin Ming have to do with Shenshan? In what way will Shenshan return to the common people? What kind of war will the awakening of emperor Zu lead to? They are the noble masters of the imperial way and the ancient clan. Some decisions will directly affect the life and death of the whole clan. A choice is likely to affect the foundation established by their ancestors for tens of thousands of years. They can''t see through the drastic changes in the world. For the sake of safety, they can only gather people to keep warm. At least in this way, they won''t make mistakes and bring any hidden dangers to the clan group. Taixu Gulong calmed down and came to the front to make a statement. "After breaking the heaven stealing immortal realm, our chaotic immortal realm will no longer want any Lingbao inside, no prisoners inside, let alone any bones." After a short consideration, other immortal domain masters also expressed their attitude one after another. "In addition to Qin Yan, Qin Ming, the head of the emperor and the earth mother tripod, everything else can be handed over to the huangdaogu people who are willing to cooperate." "There are heaven realm, Feixian realm, Wuhun palace, chaotic thunder clan, black witch clan, Xing Tianmo clan, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, kunxu realm, Yanyu Kingdom, and the group of subordinates of Qin Ming, ghost clan, tiantiantianmen and other Xihuang remnant families from the nether world. On the whole, it is equivalent to the eleven imperial ways." "We don''t want weapons, corpses and Lingbao in Xianyu." "I think so. We don''t need the cooperation of all the Huangdao ancient families. We just... 22 Huangdao and divide the prey in it equally after the war." They thought of a good way to stimulate the passion of Huangdao. If they fight blindly, it is difficult to unify their strength, let alone do their best. It is better to promise practical interests. Chapter 3443 "All the southern barbarians join the war. We want the sky!" The head of the four spirits clan was the first to stand up and accept the invitation on behalf of the whole southern barbarians. Although they also began to dislike the attitude of the immortal domain, they had paid so much and were not willing to give up. Moreover, they wanted to settle the netherworld ghost gate and have a deep blood sea with Qin life. "The barbarians want the whole sky? Can you swallow it?" immediately the Lord of the imperial way retorted. According to the meaning of Xianyu, it is necessary to divide one of the two Huangdao equally. "Our two Xianwu and fifteen Huangwu can swallow a lot of power!" the head of the Tianlong family immediately fought back. "If you want the sky, don''t dream of the nether ghost gate." "Then we can withdraw the heaven and earth stone!" the head of the four spirits also confronted the Lord of the imperial way. The strong men in all immortal regions smiled at each other and soon recovered their seriousness. That''s what I want. Although it''s a pity to give up stealing the resources of Tianxian domain, in the final analysis, they don''t care too much about the resources there. After all, they have to divide the twelve immortal domains equally and give some resources to the huangdaogu family. Instead of giving up, it can not only arouse the enthusiasm of the huangdaogu people, but also stimulate their blood with prey. By the way, this is a bit similar to the "distribution of interests" put forward by Qin Ming in Xuantian holy land. This is to treat him in his own way! Linglong fairy boy came forward and said: "the barbarians represent the whole southern wilderness to participate in the war, and should enjoy more returns. Two Xianwu and 15 Huangwu are also eligible to enjoy the firmament. The nether ghost gate and jiuyoutai are the conditions for us to exchange the right to use heaven and earth stones before, and they are still valid." The heads of the immortal regions nodded one after another and agreed with Linglong fairy boy. Although it hurts to hand over the whole sky and the ghost gate to Nanhuang, who makes Nanhuang stand up first? Of course they should give something. The four spirits clan leader and the Tianlong clan leader were ecstatic. Unexpectedly, Xianyu was so happy that they really agreed to their request. The sky, once the first emperor''s way, has huge resources, especially the immortal and brilliant weapons. If you can swallow it all, the whole southern barbarians will recover in a short time, and even return to their previous peak. This battle finally makes sense! Each emperor immediately understood the intention of the immortal realm, but directly handed over the sky realm and the nether ghost gate to the southern barbarians, which still made them a little stimulated, even... Impulsive! After struggling for a while, the leader of zuhuang Shenjiao stood up. "Zuhuang deity sect joins the war. We want to fly to the immortal domain!" He couldn''t stand the gesture of giving alms in Xianyu, but zuhuang theology was robbed and suffered heavy casualties. As the leader, he had to revive the Pope and frighten the five empires that might break away at any time, so... He had to bear the humiliation and accept the command of Xianyu. Face or something, he''s out of it!! The masters of the immortal regions exchanged their eyes again. Hehe, it''s better to do this. Just now, the ancestral wasteland cult was shouting fiercely, and now it''s the second one to stand up. "Zuhuang cult can''t swallow the Feixian domain, and we Kirin holy land will also fly the Xian domain if we fight!" Kirin Holy Land jumped out immediately, and the second person who just wanted to make a statement was also to fly the Xian domain, the ''first emperor of the demon family''. Unexpectedly, with a little concern for face, he was led by zuhuang Shenjiao. Of course, he had to keep up immediately. After nodding to other masters of the immortal realm, Taixu Gulong loudly announced: "after the war, the corpses belonging to the flying immortal realm, including Xianwu, Huangwu, tianwu and so on, as well as the Lingbao there, all belong to the ancestral wasteland deity and Qilin holy land." Zuhuang cult exchanged eyes with Kirin holy land. Although it was a pity that they could not occupy it alone, they thought that there were already three immortal martial arts and a large number of Huangwu in Feixian domain, and nodded hesitantly to show their concerted efforts. The distribution of the first Huangdao and the second Huangdao once again stimulated the Huangdao ancient family. "When the dark devil palace goes to war, we want Qin''s men!" "The blood devil palace joins the war. We want Qin''s men!" The two demons stood up almost at the same time and directly ordered Qin Ming''s men. Although there are no resources like the sky realm and the flying immortal realm, and there are not many days of martial arts saints, those subordinates are either the peak of Huangwu or Xianwu, and their weapons are extraordinary. This seems to be more suitable for them than the remaining strong families. The best were robbed one after another, and other huangdaogu families began to put down their faces. There are those who want the Wulin hall, those who want the black witch family, those who want the Yanyu Kingdom, and those who want the ghost family to wait Just like the auction, Xianyu "sold" all the nationalities in the heaven stealing immortal domain in advance, and replaced them with Nanhuang barbarians, zuhuang Shenjiao, kaitiandao palace, crape myrtle holy domain, Wanjie cave, Sixiang Star Palace, TIANYAO war family, golden boy war family, Jinwu war family, Qilin holy land, Wanyao forbidden area, mixed TIANYAO temple, Tianxia holy land, deep space and secluded land, blood demon palace, black demon palace, ethereal demon domain Youying forbidden area, akawa demon palace, East barren Jiuding Mountain and North barren Holy Light sea, a total of 21 Huangdao ancient families. It almost includes the strongest part of the huangdaogu family. After their respective discussions, they also began to select three and two Huangwu, release blood and give it to Xianyu. Soon, the blood of up to 56 Huangwu was gathered and handed over to the devil who swallowed heaven. The immortal region team has regained their fighting spirit. In this way... The ancient devil should be able to suppress Qin Yan. If anything happens again, they can only accept their fate. No, no more accidents, absolutely no more accidents! Steal the immortal realm! "It''s been a long time. What are you thinking of?" Nine babies, although they are very relaxed, are still hanging their breath in their heart. After all, the lineup of Xianyu Huangdao is there and has the power to destroy here. It just depends on whether they can make use of it. Qin Ming looked at the distance and looked calm: "if Qin Yan''s problem can''t be solved, they can''t threaten here." The calmness of Qin''s life gave great confidence to the Lord of Yanyu, but she still warned: "will they use imperial soldiers? If the devil swallows heaven to take over an imperial soldier, it is likely to wake it up completely and urge the emperor''s power!" Zikuishan held his majestic shoulder and said, "they won''t let the devil wake up easily. It''s a matter of dignity." Zhao Li said: "Qin Yan''s counterattack has greatly deterred Xianyu. The blade of space can threaten heaven and earth stones and tear open all kinds of space prohibitions, so they won''t easily use imperial soldiers and dare not take risks to siege. However... They don''t dare to do this or that now. They have concerns, but if the situation changes and becomes favorable to them, they will dare to do anything." "The key is Qin Yan. As long as Qin Yan can hold here, they can''t threaten to steal the immortal domain." The king of the mixed World War did not expect that the final battle would be completely handed over to Qin Yan, and their life and death depended on Qin Yan. Qin Yan''s madness, irritability, bloodthirsty, belligerence and other defects once thought have now become their greatest confidence. Although Qin Hao once defeated Qin Yan in the new world, looking at Qin Yan''s performance in the second world, he has to admit that Qin Hao may not be better than Qin Yan. Qin''s life to bring Qin Yan to the second world is the wisest decision. This is a natural God of war and madness! Chapter 3444 The fierce prison demon Huang also said: "this should also be seen in the immortal domain. Qin Yan is the key and fundamental of this battle. If you solve him or even drag him away from here, it will be dangerous to steal the immortal domain. I guess they are discussing how to contain Qin Yan and transfer Qin Yan." "Can Qin Yan resist?" zitianqi asked Qin Ming. He still hoped Qin Yan could integrate the emperor''s head, but Qin Ming seemed to taboo this aspect. "It depends on what can be thought of in Xianyu." Qin Ming is very confident in Qin Yan and has more confidence in the blade of space, but... He really doesn''t dare to despise the emperor of Xianyu. Although those guys seem to agree with each other and have their own calculations, they may come up with some cruel moves after being stimulated again and again. At that time, Qin Yan may be clamped down by death even if he doesn''t die. "How long will the eternal kingdom be here?" asked the white tiger. "It is speeding up. It is expected to take about 20 days." "Twenty days..." everyone whispered this number silently. It seems not long, but if there is any accident here, they may be destroyed in just half a day. "Do we have any way to make Qin Yan stronger?" Yang Fengfeng asked. They can''t wait to die. They have to find a way to make Qin Yan stronger in order to resist for a longer time. "Melt me." "What?" they all looked at Qin Ming. Qin Ming shook his head and said nothing. If you want Qin Yan to increase his strength in a short time, you can only integrate him. Although he has a separate body, he inherits all the power of noumenon. However, once Qin Yan really integrates him, it is equal to reorganizing the messy crystal power in Qin Yan''s body, which means that Qin Yan may really understand the way of heaven and the king, and even affect the law. Qin Yan will completely surpass Qin Hao and Qin Nian, and is more likely to grow to the point next to him one day in the future. This may not be a good thing for the new world. "This doesn''t work. You''d rather explode than integrate into Qin Yan." Yang Fengfeng shook his head directly. He did appreciate Qin Yan a little. He was brave and belligerent, and attached great importance to emotion. He just showed indifference and barbarism, but it would be a disaster for the whole world if he grew up to the level second only to Qin''s life in the new world. "Is there any other way?" the king of the mixed world war also firmly opposed Qin Yan''s integration of Qin''s life. His son swallowed his father. It was difficult for heaven to tolerate. Even if they had separate bodies, they could not bury such a big hidden danger to the world while saving the world. Qin Yan''s performance is more eye-catching now, which means that it will be more dangerous in the future. "Yes!" Qin Ming nodded slowly. "What are you doing? Say it!" "Please offer the Dragon smelting furnace in the firmament, the ten thousand fire sacrifice field in the Feixian domain, the chaos thunder family, the chaos Thunder Mountain, the black witch family, the five elements ancestor stone, and the Xing Tianmo family, the Xingtian war flag, please..." Qin Ming didn''t say any more. If he wanted to forcibly improve Qin Yan''s strength, he could only use extreme methods, and the most extreme way was to let him integrate some extremely powerful weapons. For example, the Dragon smelting furnace to deter the dragon family, such as the 10000 fire sacrificial field vital to the Phoenix family, such as chaotic Lei mountain, the town''s treasure of chaotic Lei family, such as the five element ancestral stone to quench the blood of the black witch family, such as Xing Tianmo''s only remaining town holy soldier Xingtian war flag, such as kunxu area, Wuhun hall, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, and even Yang Fengfeng. Hand over the weapons that can be called holy things and integrate them into Qin Yan''s body, so that Qin Yan can absorb the hidden power and integrate some extreme power of the soldiers. However, these weapons are the lifeblood of all ethnic groups. They are either related to inheritance or of great significance. How can they be easily taken out and handed over to others for integration. Integration is different from temporary use. Once integrated, it is completely gone. Zitianqi and others were silent. Although they understood that Qin Ming didn''t intend to occupy their weapons, and it was indeed a way to promote Qin Yan''s strength in a short time, they were still very embarrassed, even a little resistant. "Not yet." Qin Ming shook his head. This is the best way, but it is also an extremely bad way. "We need to plan ahead and make preparations in advance." zitianqi and zikuishan exchanged eyes before they made a decision. "We have something better than those weapons." Qin ordered them to turn around one after another and look at zitianqi, which is stronger than the Dragon smelting furnace? "We have... Three destiny stones!" "Are you hiding three?" they were all slightly moved. "This is the strongest Lingbao we can take. It should improve Qin Yan''s strength." "What is the destiny stone?" Qin ordered them to be puzzled. "The destiny stone is the source of energy that can ensure the prosperity of our sky for tens of thousands of years and firmly occupy the first imperial way. It is the foundation for us to declare hegemony to the whole world." zitianqi raised his head slightly, which can''t hide his pride. They have been able to dominate the first emperor''s way for tens of thousands of years in the firmament. They have fought against the southern barbarians all the year round and dare to challenge Xianyu. They don''t rely on the Dragon smelting furnace they got a few years ago, but... Destiny stone! Zitianqi saw Qin Ming and they didn''t know, so he began to introduce it briefly. "Nine sacred mountains have evolved into nine spaces, equivalent to nine independent small worlds. Before the war of killing gods, they were basically closed, and it was difficult to find the entrance." "However, in the nine small worlds, the ''Hell'' formed by the Taiyin Youming mountain and the ''heaven'' formed by the heavenly beings mountain actually have so-called ''doors''." "Hell is called the ghost gate of the nether world. There are nine gates in total. God is called the Luosheng gate. There is only one. They are special sacred objects with great power, and they are also taboo gates that ordinary people dare not touch." "Later, the war of killing gods broke out, and the holy mountain fought in the world. The small world behind them also became the source of their strength, and gradually appeared in front of the world and became well known." "That battle made all the people in the world clearly understand the holy mountain for the first time and witnessed the terrible power of the holy mountain. However, in the end, the war ended with the disastrous defeat of the holy mountain and handed over some power to the world. We took the opportunity to get the entrance to heaven - luoshengmen!" "This door has been with us since 50000 years ago. Although it has been cut off from ''God'', it still has a subtle connection with ordinary people." Luo Shengmen? Qin Ming was surprised. Even he didn''t know that there was such an entrance to the heavenly beings mountain. This should not be brought by the holy mountain itself, but formed completely after the holy mountain came to the world because it had to split a small space alone. Because the heaven ordered the mountain of sentient beings to control the Qi of the common people, it is impossible to completely cut off contact with the common people, so a Luosheng gate is arranged. Zitianqi continued: "Luoshengmen''s energy source constantly absorbs the energy of the common people and condenses into a strange crystal stone almost like a fairy stone. Although the speed is very slow, it may not be able to condense into a piece for 3000 or 5000 years, the energy released by a destiny stone can ensure that our people''s blood has always been strong. How to say, it''s like God''s blessing or... We absorb the source power of the common people ¡£ Since Luo Shengmen came to our sky, eight destiny stones have been condensed in the past 50000 years. We have used five of them one after another. Now there are still three, to be exact, three and a half. Father zifengyun also used destiny stones to break through Xianwu. " "You''re hiding such a good treasure!" Yang Fengfeng sighed. He is worthy of being the first emperor. He is worthy of being the guy who challenges the immortal domain. He even controls such a sacred instrument. It''s at the same level as the ghost gate, or even more special. Chapter 3445 "On behalf of Qin Yan, on behalf of everyone, thank you for the sky domain. I will double make up for it in the future." Qin Ming was surprised, but also very excited. This is a good treasure, especially for Qin Yan''s constitution that can integrate all things. The Qi drawn from the common people in the world can stimulate his strength to the greatest extent, and Qin Yan can fully integrate and digest and transform into strength in a very short time. "As long as we can persist until the arrival of the eternal kingdom, everything is worth it. However, we have taken out the destiny stone. When we arrive in the new world, you have to worry more about improving your strength." zitianqi, as the patriarch of the first emperor, is not only domineering, but also more decisive. He is not only cruel to outsiders, but also cruel to himself. The destiny stone is related to the fate of the whole family, but it''s all taken out when it''s said to be taken out. There''s not even that half left. This is a big bet! Since we all bet on our fate, there''s nothing we can''t afford. Of course, the more they pay, the more feedback they will get if they win the bet in the future! If... Um... Qin Yan had a more relationship with them in the sky, it could be considered that the fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. "Since the firmament has offered the destiny stone, we will also take out the ten thousand fire sacrifice field." the fierce prison demon Huang is not ambiguous. Although they have experienced countless generations of efforts to repair the ten thousand fire sacrifice field, they must not fall behind the firmament. After handing over the ten thousand fire sacrifice field, maybe Qin Ming can give them something else in return from the five elements creation mountain. Yuan Yulong struggled for a while and prepared for the risk, but Qin ordered them to stop: "it''s enough to have a destiny stone! Qin Yan only needs to improve his strength and can cope with the next crisis!" At Qin Yan''s level, he has become a strong pervert. As long as he is so strong, he is already very terrible. He can deal with any accident. On February 20, when the celestial sphere took out the destiny stone and handed it to Qin Yan, another exciting thing happened. Li Jian, the leader of chaotic Lei clan, made a strong exit ahead of schedule. The blood of chaotic Lei family has the qualification to attack the peak emperor''s way, and its strong strength once frightened Xianyu. Now that Li Jianjin has entered the realm of immortal martial arts, his strength can be imagined, and he is bound to become a super killer in the stealing immortal domain. Especially in this tense moment, the birth of a powerful Xianwu will bring people a sense of security. On February 23, after a short armistice, the two sides fought again a few days later. The devil swallowed the heaven and earth stone and killed and robbed the immortal domain. Qin Yan controlled the blade of space and blocked it strongly. After swallowing the blood provided by more than 50 Huangwu, the surging blood and powerful blood force made the strength of the devil swallowing the sky almost soar. At the beginning of the fierce battle, it showed an offensive that shocked the emperor of Xianyu. However, their happiness did not last long. Qin Yan''s strong counterattack and constant outbreak made them realize a serious problem soon. The madman seemed to be... Especially stronger! Those arrogant guys are going crazy. How can we fight this war? We sacrifice our blood to the West wasteland, and you integrate the West wasteland. We awaken the ancient demons, and you cultivate Xianwang level Qin Yan. We use the heaven and earth stone and you throw out the space killer. We get stronger again, and you get stronger too. And Qin Yan and the devil swallowing the sky have become stronger, and the manipulation of heaven and earth stones and space killers has become more crazy. The vast energy anger rolls over a range of more than 500 miles, and the galloping power of the fairy king is like an endless disaster. They... Finally can''t get close to the heaven stealing realm. "I''m so......" a leader of the immortal domain almost burst into foul language. They blocked their way step by step. "Wait! I don''t believe our devil can''t hold Qin Yan!" The Lord of heaven swallowing devil''s face is gloomy and frightening. They have gathered more than 20 huangdaogu clans and more than 50 strong blood vessels, which can completely restore their demons to their strength 50000 years ago, or even a little stronger. It''s already like this. If the devil can''t suppress Qin Yan, I''m afraid the devil himself will feel humiliated. This is no longer a question of hatred, but a battle of dignity! The Lord of swallowing heaven believed that their devil would completely run away, and then ruthlessly suppressed Qin Yan. Yes, the devil swallowing heaven did fall into a violent walk after dozens of rounds, showing an unprecedented madness. However... Although this madness and violent walk can deter other strong enemies and produce the energy to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, it is still a little worse for Qin Yan. Qin Yan also fell into a more terrible violent walk under frequent fierce battles, and he was not suppressed, On the contrary, in the wild hand to hand combat, he almost broke the head of the ancient devil. This war lasted just a few hours and was forcibly stopped by Xianyu Huangdao. They urged the imperial soldiers to deter the battlefield. They also urged Jiuyou to break the sky array in the stealing immortal domain to deter the ancient demons. After a short period of chaos, the ancient devil dragged away from the battlefield, and Qin Yan returned to steal the immortal domain. "Don''t leave in a hurry. We need to have a good talk." The voice of Qin''s life spread all over the sky with a tide of energy through the theft of immortals. The strong men in the immortal realm who were about to leave far stopped one after another and turned to stare at the stealing immortal realm shrouded in strong light. Qin Ming confronted the immortal realm outside through the barrier. "Is it necessary to continue this war?" The blood lake like eyes of the Lord of heaven swallowing devil flashed a heavy blood light: "your Qin life wants to negotiate. Have you finally had enough?" "If you want to continue, we will accompany you to the end, but I''m afraid that the longer it takes, the more difficult it will be to end." Qin Ming''s voice echoed hundreds of miles between heaven and earth with the energy of stealing Tianxian domain, and the words were as clear and shocking as thunder. "Save it! There is only one end to stealing immortals, that is, slaughter! Don''t want to keep a living thing or a dead thing in it!" "This war has just begun. Don''t think that our Xianyu can''t cure you." "What you can use is only Qin Yan, and there are many more that we can use." "We won''t negotiate with you, let alone accept any surrender from you. But if you kneel down and climb out now, maybe you can leave a whole body for you and those fools in you." The immortal regions have stated their positions one after another. It is a shame to stand here and talk to Qin Ming at this moment. Before, they had great momentum and vowed to completely solve Qin Ming and win the heaven stealing realm within one month. As a result, it has been two months now. Instead of winning, they watched Qin Ming stand there shouting. Even they should feel that the face of Xianyu will be defeated by them. If emperor Zu wakes up, he may slap them to death. "Let me ask you a question. Have you seriously thought about it? Why do I have to fight with you here? Can''t I go back to samsara island? Can''t I go deep into the nether world and rearrange the battlefield? Can''t I use other tactics? Did you trap me here or... Did you stay here by me?" Qin Ming''s voice was a little more joking. The expression of the strong in each immortal region changed slightly. What does that mean? "If I make trouble, you will kill me. If I show the emperor''s head, you will chase me all over the world. When I come back here, you will gather here regardless. Throughout these three years, are you chasing me all over the world, or am I leading you all over the world? Have you really not seriously considered other issues except fighting and killing? Or do you naively think that as long as you catch me, all problems can be found out? " Qin Ming deliberately stimulated the emperor of Xianyu outside. At this special moment, three or two words of stimulation may have unexpected effects. Everything revolves around one... Procrastination! "You may have thought that the solution of my stealing immortal domain is only the beginning of the scuffle in the world. But have you thought about where and how the scuffle will start in the future?" Qin Ming said, and returned to the Dharma array without saying more, leaving the strong people in the immortal domain outside to meditate. Chapter 3446 Tai shuhaocang really thought about this. Qin Ming is not a fool. He is either desperate or sure to stick to it. cornered? Qin Ming''s situation is indeed dangerous, but he is not desperate, and he can have more choices. For example, break into the Wanjie test field, such as returning to the liudao test field, etc. Stick to it? With the alliance situation of Xianyu Huangdao, if you still believe that you can stick to it, unless you are prepared enough and arrange other killing moves. When he thought about it before, he thought more about how Qin ming could stick to the end. But Qin Ming''s words today suddenly gave him another inspiration. Could the fundamental reason for Qin''s strict prevention and adherence be to take this opportunity to attract the attention of the whole world and gather the strongest power of Xianyu Huangdao? If so, Qin Ming never came. It seems that he is planning something himself! Thinking of this, uncle haocang suddenly felt cold all over. Is that possible? Why did Qin Ming suddenly mention them now? Is it a mystery, or is what Qin Ming is really planning to really start. The faces of the strong men in the immortal regions became gloomy one after another. It was obvious that they wanted to be with taishu haocang. Some even think deeper. For example, since Qin Ming is the spokesman of Shenshan, will he be arranged in other test fields! For example, the year after Qin''s life was crazy, crazy and violent. What sounds good is to invite the world to fight, and what sounds bad is to die. Why did he die? Is he deliberately trying to attract the power of the whole world and cover other more terrible events! "What are you thinking! We can''t withdraw! No one can withdraw!" Linglong fairy suddenly shouted, alerting the strong men in the immortal domain. No matter whether Qin''s life is mysterious or really arranged, the war here must continue, and they must not give up halfway. The leader of tianluan domain said: "of course we have to fight here. We won''t be scared away by Qin''s life. But... We seem to underestimate Qin''s life. It''s likely that the theft of Tianxian domain came to attract our strength, so we have to prepare." The Lord of Tianming domain immediately reminded: "if Qin Ming really has arrangements, he can''t easily say it before it''s done. Now that he has spoken, it means that some of his conspiracies have begun to start. But Qin Ming is cunning and doesn''t respect common sense. It may also be his delaying plan." Xuanwu said, "if Qin''s life is just delayed, it''s meaningless. What if it''s delayed for ten days and a half months? After we check that there''s no problem, we''ll still kill it back. Can he use these ten days and a half months to create ten or eight immortal martial arts? I feel that Qin''s life may have arranged something and may have started to launch. I suggest that we continue to maintain the offensive here, and please swallow the devil''s son to attack fiercely. Even if we don''t force Qin Yan out, we should also contain him here. The rest of us continue to find ways to win the heaven stealing immortal region. In addition, we will send people back to each immortal region and each emperor''s road to investigate the abnormal situations all over the world, especially the restricted areas of the nine test fields. " The netherworld demon domain also expressed his attitude: "I agree! We must not take Qin''s life lightly. This man has been dangerous at every step since he left the reincarnation Island, but he has made plans. If this stealing immortal domain is not the graveyard he strictly guarded, it is the challenge field he used to contain our emperor''s way in the immortal domain." Soon after, the ancient devil launched a fierce attack on the stealing immortal domain again. The emperor of each immortal domain was murderous and ready to attack the stealing immortal domain at any time. However, the atmosphere has obviously changed a lot this time. Under the rising momentum of Xianyu Huangdao, it is their anxiety and tension. They seem unwilling to launch a general attack before getting the report from each test field. The fierce battle of stealing Tianxian domain has always attracted the attention of the whole world. However, no one dares to approach this sea area since the emperor''s road blood sacrifice to the West wasteland and Qin''s life collapsed. The tsunami caused by the disappearance of the West wasteland swept hundreds of thousands of miles of wasteland sea, affected countless islands, and even involved the weather in the vast continent, causing continuous chaos and riots. The whole world was shrouded in the shadow of disaster caused by the Western famine war. However, although the parties did not dare to approach there easily, they were still paying close attention and discussing nervously. In any case, they did not expect that the theft of Tianxian domain could persist for two months under such a crazy encirclement and suppression by the emperor road of Xianyu. It seems that it will continue. This shocked all parties and once again generated new speculation about the battle. Since Qin Ming appeared in the world, it seems that he must die every time. Every time, he came to life and even shine. Will he create new miracles this time? In particular, after the emperor Tao of each immortal region began to act frequently and sent a large number of strong people to break into each test field, the discussion of all parties reached the peak, and almost all the eyes of the world focused on it. Everyone''s topic was stealing the immortal region and the situation in the world. However, just as the West famine incident continued to set off an upsurge of discussion, something unexpected to everyone, which was expected by Qin''s life, finally happened - the consciousness of emperor and ancestor in each immortal region began to wake up! Although the real bodies of the emperors and ancestors stayed in the depths of the test fields and confronted each other with the holy mountain, they always retained a wisp of consciousness in the clan land and had a certain induction with their weapons. When their weapons are continuously affected in a certain energy field, they will wake them up even if they are not stimulated by a particularly powerful stimulus. On the West wasteland battlefield, Qin Yan''s evil war formed this field, and at the end of February, one after another awakened weapons, that is, awakened their consciousness of staying in the clan land. Their successive awakening filled the immortal realm with boundless imperial power, and also made the strong people who stayed here worship in a hurry. Among them, tianmang emperor, Tianluo emperor, tianluan emperor and Xuanwu emperor all felt a little vigilant after understanding the situation. Like Zu long, they thought of Shenshan secretly cultivating spokesmen for the first time, trying to break the peace of the world for 50000 years. The demon emperor tuntian was very dissatisfied with his demon son''s performance in the West wasteland. He personally ordered the West wasteland to suppress Qin Yan anyway. However, when the emperor''s soul who ordered the emperor to stay in the family land learned the news, it was furious and unbelievable. "Say it again! Who is it?" Deep in the ancestral land of Tianming immortal Kingdom, the mysterious image of the great emperor is the God of destruction and death coming out of the endless darkness. His soul is powerful, surging to the level of riots, and darkening the whole immortal kingdom. The power of the soul has always been illusory, but now it is like tens of thousands of mountains, pounding on the soul of each ethnic group, which almost destroyed them alive. The two scarlet eyes are more like the blood moon hanging in the dark night, looking down on the common people coldly, bringing endless cold. "He claimed to be Qin Ming, who awakened a large number of strong people from reincarnation island. They were all at the peak of Huangwu, including five clawed golden dragon, Dark Phoenix, Kunpeng, demon clan and human clan. Each of them was very powerful. Qin Ming claimed to practice divine patterns and was proficient in various martial arts, including five elements, nightmare, space, heaven and earth, etc. He also broke into the dark hell and sounded the death knell! He has a child, named Qin Yan, who has merged the earth mother tripod. Now he is fighting with the ancient devil in the swallowing devil domain, which is close. " An old ancestor of tianmingyu worshipped in fear in front of the blood moon, and his soul fluctuated violently. He can understand emperor Zu''s anger, which is entirely reasonable. After all, their destiny domain has suffered great losses in recent years, but emperor Zu''s question is not the defeat of Youming, not their bad performance in encircling and robbing Tianxian domain, but Qin Ming? Looking at emperor Zu''s performance, I seem to know Qin Ming. "Qin life! Qin life... Qin life..." "You broke into our world!" After the soul of the destiny emperor roared violently, it suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving the frightened people trembling in the darkness of the dissipation of the emperor''s power. Chapter 3447 There are two treasures of the town family in tianmingxian domain. One is the death knell they took tens of thousands of years to prevent in the nether world. Although they can''t rule the nether ghost family, they can produce terrible death force and have the powerful power of quasi imperial soldiers. One is called Fengdu. It is a powerful weapon forged by Emperor Tianming after he entered the territory of the emperor. It is not a real Fengdu ghost city, but it gathers all the resources of Tianming immortal domain and plunders endless dead spirits from the world. The main raw material for forging Fengdu came from the two peerless Tianjiao who failed to absorb the soul to attack the imperial realm in the first few thousand years after they obtained the "soul of emperor Qianyuan". Although the two Tianjiao failed, they had incomparably strong soul power because they integrated some souls. Using them as raw materials, and later the successful emperor destiny forged them himself, it took a whole million years to create a "Fengdu on earth". During the war of killing gods, the emperor of heaven ordered the great emperor to fight against the Taiyin Youming mountain. It was by virtue of the "Fengdu on earth" that the Taiyin Youming mountain carried the trillion dead Qi borrowed from the Youming hell. Although he was eventually suppressed, we can still see his strength and the terror of Fengdu. During the outbreak of the Xihuang campaign, considering Qin Ming''s control of the death knell, tianmingxianyu did not bring their prevention and control of the death knell, but brought the "Fengdu on earth" to the battlefield. Its original intention was to deal with the ghost gate. As a result, an explosion in LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom almost destroyed the hell prison, which made them afraid to take risks easily. Therefore, they will never use the "Fengdu on earth" unless they have to. Instead of being useless, they took Fengdu far away, so as not to affect the strong forces of other Xianyu Huangdao. However, originally left in the distance to "Fengdu on earth", suddenly on the day of February 28, without warning, it sent out a sharp and huge roar, accompanied by a burst of rage, which swept the sky. "What''s the matter?" a large number of strong men of the emperor''s way of Xianyu subconsciously wanted to flee out. They thought that what killing moves arranged by Qin Ming had been thrown out. Fengdu, which is like a small town in scale, suddenly has a dark light surge, and its blood gas rushes wildly. The strange light shines through the whole heaven and earth. The cold smell, accompanied by the terrible emperor''s power, suddenly quiets the whole battlefield. Even Qin Yan and the ancient devil who were fighting in the distance stopped quickly and stared at the distance with vigilance. "Feng Du wakes up?" Huang Dao, a strong man in the immortal regions, breathed cold air and tried his best to resist the sudden tide of death. "Boom..." The scale of Fengdu has soared rapidly, from more than ten miles to dozens of miles, and it is still expanding. The endless dead gas is like the eruption of an ancient volcano, which shocks a wave of anger and releases the endless soul suppressed inside. These souls are not really the dead souls of hell, but the living souls that have been plundered from all over the world for tens of thousands of years in tianmingxian domain. They are thrown into it and refined into war spirits. They vary in strength, but hundreds of millions. Fengdu soared to more than 200 miles, like a real Fengdu ghost city, appearing on the earth. Death darkens heaven and earth, the dark light shines through all things, blood and gas rush like rivers, yin and thunder like storm, and the terrible scene scares the souls of countless people. In the depths of Fengdu, the emperor and ancestor marks engraved on it quickly intertwined, drawing boundless blood and dead spirits to gather a huge soul. "Destiny!" Countless strong people were shocked and cold, and even woke up the real emperor''s soul! This is the destiny emperor with the title of the ancestor of ten thousand souls. His attainments in soul are unparalleled. It is said that he can control the souls of hundreds of millions of creatures at one thought. Whether strong or weak, he will sink under his control. Although the battle of killing gods was severely damaged by the Taiyin Youming mountain and suppressed to the Youming hell, it was not that he was weak, but that his opponent was too strong and terrible. He was the embodiment of the whole Youming hell. Not to mention being suppressed, being alive is enough to show his terror. At this moment, they actually saw the great emperor recorded in history books! How not to shock, how not to fear. The soul energy of the heavenly destiny emperor violently riots, and the blood, gas and dark light are intertwined into terrible war clothes. The souls of the dead in the "Fengdu on earth" are whistling and worshipping. It raises its hand and points to the heaven stealing immortal field. A violent roar seems to permeate the whole world and impact all living creatures. "Qin Ming, you intruded into our world!" The amazing roar and the towering imperial power, for a moment, the fully awakened Fengdu seemed to drag the whole battlefield into the netherworld hell in an instant. A large number of holy soldiers and killers were fully awakened and strongly resisted this power. The ZuLong virtual shadow entrenched on the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod slowly raised its head and twisted its huge body of tens of thousands of meters. Sen Leng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if the real ZuLong soul crossed the boundless space and gathered here to awaken consciousness. The sudden changes plunged the whole battlefield into panic and chaos. Even the strong in Xianyu felt great pressure, shortness of breath and frowning. "The emperor is awake!" Yang Fengfeng and others took a breath, which was earlier than they expected. To sum up, the eternal kingdom will take at least 20 days to arrive. "Nice to meet you, Emperor destiny. I had a chance to meet you before, but I think you hide in the bones of the swamp. You seem very shy, so I didn''t bother." Qin Ming stood in front of the Dharma array, faced the confrontation, and one sentence broke the emperor destiny. "I wanted to give you decades to develop slowly, but you came here from the Internet!" Emperor Tianming also understood that Qin Ming probably found his emperor''s soul long ago and has been monitoring it all the time. What went wrong? He has been very cautious and careful. Is the layout of these years so deserted? "In a few decades, my world will not be like this. Even if you are there, you will be the nourishment! I''m afraid you''ll die too miserably. Come and say hello in advance! How''s it going? Ridiculous, humiliating, sneaking around for decades, thinking it was secret and clever, and the result... Hehe... We''ve been enjoying your performance. Not only you, but also the spirits of several great emperors. They are as ridiculous as you. " "With your present world, it can only be our hunting ground!" the emperor of destiny roared. The boundless darkness disturbed the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. Thousands of Yin thunder tore the sky. The fierce soul power impacted the ''Fengdu'', as if the sky was angry, and the whole world would become a death Jedi. Both Huangwu and Xianwu retreated hastily, retreating again and again. The fierce confrontation between emperor Tianming and Qin Ming made the strong and powerful in the immortal domain more confused, but it made zitianqi and others in the stealing immortal domain completely put down all their doubts and no doubt. Qin Ming is indeed the Heavenly Emperor of the primitive world, and the Heavenly Emperor is indeed there. This unexpected and expected meeting means that the secrets of the two worlds will be completely made public. "You have arranged my world for more than 50 years, which may not be as good as the three years I have arranged in your world. If you want to hunt my world, you must first take care of your world, but in my opinion, you may not be able to leave the nether hell!" "You may not see whether I can kill the nether world, but you will die here, but I can witness it with my own eyes!" The emperor of destiny suddenly took control of the huge Fengdu and ran into the stealing immortal domain. Chapter 3448 "It''s just a wisp of soul thought. It''s humiliating!" Qin Yan rushed out of the heaven stealing immortal domain, with great strength, raised the power of ten thousand ways with one fist, and ran into Fengdu. Boom! The terrible impact is like two worlds meeting together. Hundreds of millions of dead souls roar in Fengdu, and endless Yin thunder and dead gas erupt in an all-round way. With successive shocks, the hidden imperial power inspires the power of destruction, as if it could destroy all creatures in the world. Qin Yan was burning with divine patterns all over his body, and the endless law chains were fiercely intertwined. He strongly penetrated the nether ghost door in the stealing immortal domain. The endless death force fiercely knocked open the ghost door and poured into his body without difference. Boom Boom The short interleaving seemed to be a long time. Before Fengdu hit the stealing immortal domain, Qin Yan stubbornly resisted it. Fengdu is towering and majestic. There are many temples inside. The ghost cave emits thin and strong light, and the endless soul of the king roars. The figure of the destiny Emperor stands proudly in it. The soul Qi of the whole body fluctuates and stares at Qin Yan outside. "What a son of God!" "Give it back!" Qin Yan roared angrily. He suddenly took out the earth mother tripod from his body. Ignoring Qin''s advice, he swung it strongly, like a dark yellow heavy hammer, and hurled it at the Youdu. There was another violent impact, and the boiling energy blew the barriers of the stealing immortal domain violently, as if they might collapse at any time, but Youdu finally retreated and appeared dozens of miles away. The audience was shocked! What the hell is going on? What did emperor Tianming say, and why did he kill Qin Ming so much. "I''m leaving here soon! You can''t stop me!" "You can''t see my death, but I can witness the struggle of your imperial soul in my world, and... Several others..." Qin Ming walked out of the realm of stealing immortals and confronted the deadly Fengdu across the air. Qin Yan is like a god of war, standing strongly behind Qin Ming, holding the blade of space to guard. "Who else found it?" emperor destiny has been secretly infiltrating, carefully observing, looking for the weaknesses of the whole world, looking forward to one day being able to fully control it. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming found it, and Qin Ming''s meaning is more like that other great emperors are secretly layout there. "You should ask them yourself and see who else looks like a fool to disgrace in my world." After a confrontation with Qin Ming for a while, the boiling soul dissipated rapidly, turned into a raging lifeblood and returned to Fengdu. At this time, the Dragon Qi around the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod was boiling to the extreme. The outline of the ancestral dragon was very clear and sent out a huge dragon chant. The peerless dragon power pervaded the world and frightened countless beasts. Even the Xuanwu on the back of the giant turtle couldn''t help watching. This kind of blood pressure brings unspeakable strong oppression. The level of the demon clan is complete. Now it is on the blood and infiltrates into the soul. ZuLong''s consciousness revived in this energy body, and the demon dragon''s eyes seemed to surge with the light of destruction. Taixu ancient dragon and other dragon families lowered their arrogant heads and expressed awe to ZuLong. However, before ZuLong asked, a mockery came from Qin Ming: "they have been layout for 50 years. You should know nothing, poor little dragon." Bruce Lee? Countless giant demons suddenly turned pale and even burst into fierce anger. This bastard even called the arrogant ZuLong Bruce Lee? "Who is he?" ZuLong entangled the peerless dragon tripod, and the terrible dragon power filled the air, as if the real ZuLong had come, and the bright light would overwhelm the momentum of the ancient devil. Fengdu didn''t respond. Instead, it suddenly soared into the air, knocked away the clouds and disappeared into the battlefield, leaving a group of immortal wuhuangwu looking at each other. What the hell is going on? "Yin Yang Wanjie mountain should be confronting you. You might as well ask him who I am!" "It''s just a slave cultivated by Shenshan!" "If that''s the case, the emperor of destiny will leave in a hurry? Have you been sleeping too long and your head has been flooded? If you really can''t ask anything from the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, I think the consciousness of the emperor of destiny should call you other emperors soon. It''s time for you to go back and don''t miss the best part." Taixu Gulong and other dragon families are very angry. This bastard is just disrespectful to them. He dares to talk to their ZuLong so arrogantly. However, ZuLong did not care about these, nor was he angered by a few words. He suspected the true identity of Qin Ming and was wary of what he really missed. The peerless dragon tripod boils with boundless dragon Qi. It also breaks through the clouds, breaks into the void and urgently returns to the Wanjie test field. He is really not the opponent of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain. He must help the peerless Wanlong Ding. "Don''t be stunned, go away! Go back and ask your emperor, who am I? They... Are all awake!" Qin Ming was wrapped in space fog and returned to the heaven stealing realm. "Ask who we are! Reconsider whether we should go back to the heaven stealing immortal region!" Qin Yan roared. The boundless power of war led to the drastic change of the energy of heaven and earth. The rolling sound tide formed a real power of killing and cutting, turned into hundreds of millions of soldiers, rushed to the sky, and one after another ran into the strong in the distance. "What does Qin Ming mean? Who can tell me what Qin Ming means!" "Who the hell is he? He means that the emperors and ancestors know his existence?" "Why is the emperor so nervous? What''s the matter with the world of Qin''s life?" "Qin Ming dares to challenge the emperor directly. He is so arrogant. Who is he?" "He is by no means the spokesman of Shenshan. A spokesman can''t have such confidence." "Emperors and ancestors... Are they going to wake up?" Although the strong in each immortal region are very confused, they have an inexplicable feeling of fear. The identity of Qin Ming seems to be more complex than they expected, and it is more likely to involve the level they are difficult to touch. "Are we going to continue?" someone asked. This is the key. The immortal regions were silent one after another. They sacrificed their blood to the Western wasteland and allied the emperor''s way. They constantly strengthened the strength of ancient demons and gathered here for two months. Are they going to give up again? How many times have you given up? What is their face. But think of the words of destiny and the incredible response. Their hearts are full of contradictions. They all want to go back to all ethnic groups and ask emperor Zu who the madman is and why they haven''t mentioned it to them! "Send someone back and learn about the situation as soon as possible, but we still have to stay here." The masters of the immortal regions ordered one after another. They were still unwilling to give up. At least they should be vigilant against Qin life, so as not to play tricks again. "Qin Ming... Who the hell are you?" Tai shuhaocang stared deeply at the immortal stealing region in the distance, and a very bad feeling filled his heart. Their sky curtain layout lasted for 100000 years, and finally waited until the most critical emperor''s head was born. Everything had to be completely changed, but... Since the emperor''s head was born, it has been accompanied by all kinds of accidents. Before that, he was confident that he could cope with it, which was also an opportunity for him to show his ability. Until this moment, he suddenly had a strong hunch that they were in big trouble. A upheaval that even the Emperor didn''t expect before he died may happen. Chapter 3449 In the heaven stealing realm, although Qin Yanzhen retired the emperor of destiny, no one felt relaxed, but very nervous. The great emperors in the immortal domain will soon wake up, completely. Will they confront the holy mountain at that time? Will you break free from comfort and kill yourself? They can withstand the fierce attack of dozens of immortal regions, but they can never withstand the attack of a great emperor. "Don''t worry about the great emperors. They have been sleeping for 50000 years. It takes a long time to wake up completely. It''s even more impossible to break free from the shackles of the holy mountain." "Shenshan has promised me that it will try its best to contain the emperor." "However... The emperor''s head is still a temptation. The nine great emperors will not come in person, but may issue a killing order to the immortal domain to which they belong. At that time, the emperor''s order can fully stimulate the murderous spirit in each immortal domain. It will never be so loose again, and may even go out." "Time... Time..." "As long as we can hold on for twenty days, we can walk away." Qin Ming said to himself. The ninth emperor woke up unexpectedly. The real prelude to the scuffle also meant that he had to slowly open. At this moment, even he felt like a year, and every minute and every second passed so slowly. "Father, what agreement did you make with chaos ancestor? Can he help us leave?" Qin Yan asked. As long as chaos ancestor is willing to show up, they can deal with it together for a few days. Qin Ming shook his head slowly: "the ancestor of chaos can''t make a decision so quickly. Even if he really comes, he can''t stand against the whole world directly. It''s about the life and death of his whole vain immortal realm." If the chaotic ancestor helped them, he could indeed send them into the deep space and leave the world. However, after they left, the vain immortal domain would become the target of the whole world and face the danger of destruction, so the chaotic ancestor could not take risks. "Is there anything else?" Zikuishan believed Qin Ming''s identity., At least it means their gamble makes sense. Misty rain Lord, they rekindled hope and looked forward to Qin''s life to give them new miracles. "There''s another one, the last one." Qin Ming didn''t say much. It''s really the last one, and it can only be used at the last moment. Used up, if you can''t wait for the eternal kingdom, you really can''t go away. "What arrangement?" asked the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison, trying to determine whether it was true or to comfort everyone. "Then you''ll know. Qin Yan, come with me." Qin life motioned the people to continue their vigilance and left with Qin Yan. "Guess what layout?" zitianqi asked Yang Fengfeng. "It''s really hard to guess." Yang Fengfeng shrugged. As long as Qin Ming was unwilling to share, it must be an adventurous and crazy arrangement. He knew Qin Ming too well. "The emperors and ancestors are going to wake up. The whole world may have to paste up the era of the war of killing gods 50000 years ago. No, after 50000 years of development, the world has more powerful and richer resources. This time the chaos may be more terrible than that in the past." zikuishan sighed, but he was full of passion. He was getting old and was ready to sleep and die, I let myself encounter such an unprecedented storm. God treated him well. "Wait! Wait a minute! Can I take the liberty to ask..." the head of Tiandi gate pressed forward with a calm face, looked at this and then looked at that: "what''s going on just now? How could emperor Tianming know Qin Ming, and how dare Qin Ming confront him directly?" He was really shocked, even a little confused! The emperor woke up unexpectedly and reasonably. After all, such a strong energy riot may indeed awaken the soul of the emperor''s soldiers, but the destiny emperor went straight to Qin''s life and angrily scolded him by pointing to his nose. This is more than familiarity. It''s an enemy! How can a Qin life have such deep hatred with the great emperor who has been sleeping for 50000 years? What else is your world, my world, and what emperor wants to wake up. Even if he was stupid, he knew that Qin Ming''s identity had a big secret. And this secret is obviously known by the sky domain and the flying fairy domain. "Man, you''re lucky." Tong Yan raised his hand and put it on Shen Hongtu''s shoulder, squeezed his eyes and smiled. Dai Luocha glanced at him: "you are really lucky. If you can live to the end, you may be able to bring the heaven and earth gate to the level of the emperor''s way." Shen Hongtu shook off Tong Yan''s hand and asked, "I just want an explanation! Qin Ming, what is his identity?" The strong Western wasters such as Baiyue heavenly palace also rushed here, eager to know who Qin Ming was. They have a strong hunch that Qin Ming''s identity has far exceeded what they can imagine. Yang Fengfeng said: "we come from another world. Qin Ming is the only master there. He is the master of the whole world and even the law of ten thousand Tao. He is the emperor of heaven!" Tong Yan also said, "our world is the ancestral land of this world, that is, the destroyed primitive world in your memory. The great emperor here has found it there, and we are here to repay them. The nine great emperors will wake up soon, and it will be a battle between the two worlds at that time. They have decided to return to the primitive world with us and meet the invasion of this world. You were not in this plan, but since you jumped in yourself, you have to follow us. " Shen Hongtu''s serious expressions froze on their faces and looked at them in disbelief. Primitive world? Still exist? Emperor of heaven? Qin Ming is the master of the world? "Welcome to join us. You have no way back now. You can only follow us forward. But don''t be crooked. The consequences are very serious." Zitianqi patted Shen Hongtu on the shoulder and took zikuishan and them away. Now, not only Shen Hongtu and others are excited, but the atmosphere of the whole heaven stealing realm is a sensation. There are voices of discussion and quarrels one after another. They need to go back and explain to the family. "This... This is..." Shen Hongtu asked them again, but there was no one around, leaving them, the survivors of the western desert, frozen in place and looking at each other. Although the real body of the destiny emperor was suppressed in the netherworld hell, with strong soul power, he still carried the suppression of the Taiyin netherworld mountain, released soul thoughts, and resonated with other great emperors who had awakened. In the distorted void space, energy rises one after another, blooming strong light and dispersing the darkness. Tianmang emperor, Tianluo emperor and tianluan emperor of the Terran. The ancestor of the demon family, the ancestor of the Xuanwu emperor. The devil swallowing heaven and nine heaven. The great emperor of the spirit family. He appeared one after another and looked at the destiny emperor who had been waiting here. "Who else is in the primitive world?" destiny is like a soul black hole, which seems to be integrated with the void space. "What is the primitive world? Who is Qin''s life?" Zu Long''s soul thought condensed into a huge dragon body, shaking the deep space. "What''s the matter? Who broke the agreement and arranged in private!" the soul of the demon emperor tuntian roared wildly. He had been sleeping and never paid attention to the family affairs. As a result, he got several angry news as soon as he woke up. If it weren''t for Qin''s life incident, he would even punish the whole heaven swallowing demon domain. "I''m in the primitive world!" the soul of Cangling emperor was very calm, like a cluster of stars. "Who else?" "I''m in the primitive world!" the demon spirit of the nine day demon emperor gradually condensed, showing a terrible outline like a human and a demon. "What primitive world, what are you planning!" the Xuanwu emperor roared, shaking the deep space. Tianming emperor swept to tianmang emperor, Tianluo emperor and tianluan emperor. Didn''t he find these three? Still hiding it on purpose! Chapter 3450 "The world that we once thought had been destroyed persisted and was reborn 50 years ago. The person who saved the world was Qin Ming! He reshaped the netherworld hell, took over the eternal King''s way, finally swallowed the heaven''s way, and readjusted the completely chaotic world laws. It is rejuvenated and recovering very fast. To some extent, it is a place A new world. " "Fifty years ago? Why didn''t we know?" the Xuanwu emperor''s soul thoughts were very obvious. The primitive world still exists. How many million years has it been?! There are creatures who can turn the tide and revive the whole world?! "More than 50 years ago, Qin Ming summoned the deep space before swallowing the heavenly way. At that time, the sacred mountain was sensed, and secretly condensed into a separate body, turned into a heavenly Monument and hit the deep space. During the period when the sacred mountain condensed the heavenly monument, I noticed the strange fluctuation, but I didn''t fully wake up. Only when the sacred mountain released the heavenly monument, I quietly condensed my soul and sent it into the deep space. At first, I didn''t know about the primitive world, and I didn''t know what the sacred mountain was going to do when it suddenly gathered Tianbei. I just thought it was what they wanted to plan secretly and prepare to fight back. Sending out soul thoughts was more about supervision, but I didn''t expect to track it all the way. I tracked it tens of millions of kilometers away and found the gathering world there. I think Cangling emperor and Jiutian emperor are the same as me. " The destiny Emperor didn''t avoid it or hide it any more. Since the other emperors found out, they couldn''t hide it. Rather than being pressed by other emperors, it''s better to announce it directly. "Then?" Xuanwu emperor thought carefully. He really thought that there had been an abnormal situation in Shenshan decades ago, but he didn''t care. Some of the other great emperors were aware of it, and some did not. Emperor Cangling said, "I''ve been lurking, investigating and looking for opportunities. But I didn''t expect that Qin Ming had found us and found us here for three years." His soul thought has always been very careful there. Although he is hot with the Donghuang war clan, he always tries to be "normal". If you have been lurking, careful, but easy to suspect. But... What he did has been under the supervision of Qin Ming? Then the stone spirit he controlled was forcibly broken at the critical moment when he was about to break through the Xianwu realm. It should also be Qin Ming''s intentional intervention, not a coincidence of the Donghuang war clan. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a strong sense of humiliation. He thought that his hidden action had been seen all the time? Since Jin entered the Empire, he has never suffered such humiliation! "What chance are you looking for?" ZuLong was even more angry. These bastards found the primitive world and hid secretly without notice, waiting for the opportunity! This so-called opportunity must be to kill the real body directly one day when the layout is about the same, or to plunder some extremely important resources from there and send them here secretly. Emperor Cangling didn''t say much. The layout of the whole 50 years was just a farce? How can he accept it! "You can tolerate Qin''s life of cholera for three years. Haven''t you been aware of it?" roared the demon emperor. "No!" the great Cangling emperor, the great destiny emperor and the nine heaven devil emperor all spoke with one voice. They really didn''t notice it. They didn''t even expect Qin ming to find it. They were so arrogant that they directly gathered and made trouble. Since they discovered the primitive world, they have been very cautious. They dare not fully wake up, so as to avoid problems found by the suppressed holy mountain, and dare not rashly transmit information with the clan, so as to avoid some doubt caused by frequent mobilization in the clan. They are only in a semi awakened state, secretly layout the original world, and wait for the time to make other arrangements there. But Whether it''s the Cangling emperor, the destiny emperor, or the nine heaven devil emperor, in fact, they have begun to prepare to wake up, and are ready to contact the family in recent time. Because the recovery speed of the original world is much faster than they expected. Now the outline of the world has basically recovered, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth is recovering in an orderly manner. The emergence of a large number of strong people in batches is a good time to start. If we delay for a few more years or decades, I''m afraid the number of immortal and brilliant weapons there will more than double that now, and maybe a second great emperor will be born. "What''s the situation in the primitive world now?" emperor tianluan''s mind has gone to the primitive world. He thought they would be restrained by the sacred mountain forever and confront each other forever. Unexpectedly, there was a world outside the world, which was once the birthplace of the sacred mountain. There must be unlimited resources and massive energy. If he can get there, even a third of the power, he may achieve new growth and surpass the holy mountain. Moreover, Shenshan can''t leave here, but they can! As long as they can become stronger there, they can come back and fight against the holy mountain, then control the holy mountain and become the real God of the world! Several other great emperors thought of it, and it was meaningless to tangle with others. The primitive world has just recovered. It must be far worse than here. It is like a new hunting ground waiting for them to hunt and plunder. Fifty thousand years of silence, unexpectedly waited for such a startling opportunity! "The recovery time is only more than 50 years. Although the development is very fast, the foundation is too poor. The whole world was saved from destruction by Qin life on the eve of collapse. There is only Qin life in the imperial realm, but he has nine supporters. He took over the Tianbei at the beginning, and with the help of Qin life, he re evolved the sacred mountain after the world was saved. Their strength, if in their own world, may have to be at the level of fairy king or close to the level of fairy king. However, it should not be at the level of the ancestor of chaos. The number of immortal martial arts is not large. Although it is not clear, there are only about 10, and the number of Huang martial arts is about 50. The rest are martial arts saints. It''s not a worry. " The description of the destiny emperor is simply summed up in one word, weak!! A few more words, too weak! This is almost the power of a fairy domain plus several Huangdao! The atmosphere in the deep space was silent, and the nine emperors were thinking and planning. The consciousness of sleeping for 50000 years is rapidly active at this moment, and the ambition of sleeping for 50000 years sprouts again. The emperor Cangling broke the silence. "I have a suggestion! Qin''s life can save the world and turn the tide. It''s not easy. Moreover, after taking over the Tao of heaven, it has extraordinary energy. If we kill one by one, we can easily be killed and become the nourishment of his new world. If we fight separately, we can easily be used by him, so... Since we all found it, no one can dominate it alone There, let''s unite again and control there together. It is impossible for Shenshan to leave this world, but we can! We can occupy there, completely control there, and then use the resources there to enhance our strength and return to repress the sacred mountain again. Each one controls a sacred mountain and then takes over here. In this way, we control the two worlds, which is absolute control! " The destiny emperor also put forward a suggestion: "I agree! In the early stage, we must not be chaotic, let alone act blindly! We must first break away from the suppression of Shenshan and ensure that Xianyu escapes here, and then all break away! No matter what, there must not be a great emperor acting alone, otherwise we will fall into the net!" The nine heavenly demon emperor said, "first of all, take the heaven stealing immortal domain! There is a god son and the emperor''s head! Also, all of our Nine Emperors must be fully prepared, and then make a collective appointment to break away from the holy mountain!" Chapter 3451 March 1 is a memorable day for the whole world. Whether it is the high Xianyu Huangdao, or the ancient imperial dynasties that dominate all over the world, or even ordinary people, they are dazzled by the sudden news! Whether savage or gentle, whether strong or cowardly, they fall into shock and can''t extricate themselves for a long time! So that the whole world fell into unspeakable peace on this day. "In the depths of the vast universe, there is another world." "The primitive world we left was not destroyed, but reborn before it was on the verge of collapse." "Qin''s life in the world is the master of the primitive world. It is called Shura emperor." "Qin Ming, on behalf of the primitive world, declared war on our world." A few simple words of news, like thunder, echoed in every corner of the world, like a storm, impacting every living creature. For the creatures of this world, they are bred here, inherited here, and they have been born here for generations. They adapt to the living environment here, the world system here, and their position in the world. Hundreds of thousands of miles of the world is the limit they can imagine, vast and vast, complex and unique. They never thought that there was a world outside the world. They did not expect that the world that gave birth to the first life, the world that their ancestors fled, still existed, somewhere in the endless deep space, and there was a rebirth! The shock of this news has impacted on the self-consciousness system of each living creature and their cognition of the world deep into the soul. What shocked all the strong people was that the master of the world was staring at them! Or the crazy Qin Ming who challenges everywhere and even turns the immortal domain emperor''s way around for disaster! Qin Ming is not the spokesman of Shenshan. He is a god! A God in control of the world, even condensed his body and crossed the endless deep space to come here? Xianyu Huangdao has challenged the madman for three years. Is it a God? It was not that they were weak, nor that they did not cooperate tacitly, but that they were playing with God! What''s the difference between this and the heaven playing tricks on the common people, and what''s the difference between this and the lion ravaging the mouse? In the depths of the immortal regions, when the soul of the emperor''s ancestors explained the situation to them, even those immortal and brilliant warriors feared the emperor''s ancestors, but they couldn''t help roaring angrily. They tossed around for three years. They worked hard and speculated. As a result, what else did they get in addition to being fooled by Qin Ming? What is the significance of their efforts in these three years? The people who died in the war are so unjust! What is deception! This is called bullying too much. It''s also crazy! When the news reached the outside of the stealing immortal realm, the strong people gathered here waiting for the news were unbelievable. Primitive world? That collapsed world still exists? The place abandoned by the sacred mountain and their ancestors has revived? Qin Ming is the God of the primitive world? He''s such a madman. Why is he a little divine? We fight with God day by day? However, calm down and think carefully. All the questions seem to be explained clearly. Why can Qin Ming master all martial arts? He can use whatever he can think of or can''t imagine. Because he controls the whole world and integrates the Wanfa Avenue! Why can Qin Ming kill all Huangwu alone, and even kill the ancient dragon and black dragon in the center of the earth. Because his real body has the realm of a great emperor. Why can Qin Ming ring the death knell. Because he rebuilt a nether hell in the primitive world, he is the Shura emperor! Why can the shadow of Qin life appear behind Qin Yan every time he runs wild. Because he is the son of Qin Ming. He is the son of God. He is using real divine power. Why can Qin Ming create miracles many times, imprison the emperor''s head, and why can he continue to survive. Because he is so powerful that he can do anything. Although this is the second world, in the final analysis, the second world has not evolved from the primitive world? What reincarnation Island, what spokesman, what ancient secrets, this bastard is a liar! No wonder you call yourself the heaven stealing immortal domain. Isn''t that the name of heaven stealing! Linglong fairy children, these arrogant and powerful strong men in the immortal region, gradually weakened their momentum and their surging fighting spirit weakened by more than half. It''s not that they are afraid or afraid, but... What''s the point? This is just a separate body. Qin Ming''s real body can easily make more! Moreover, since Qin Ming stayed here and fought hard, he probably played them on purpose, consumed them, and arranged a retreat! When he can''t bear it, he may slip away in some unimaginable way! However, they just vented their anger here, but the strong ones who rushed from the family passed the instructions given by the emperor''s ancestors themselves - take the stealing immortal domain at all costs, don''t let any of them go, but take the emperor''s head there. However, in order to cope with the next struggle with Shenshan, the emperor ancestors asked them to recall all the emperor soldiers and quasi emperor soldiers. Steal the immortal realm! "Shuangshuang, hahaha..." Tong Yan and Yang Fengfeng laughed happily. They wanted to go to Xianyu Huangdao to dance in front of those cattle, or move a stool, get something to eat, and sit there to enjoy their wonderful expressions. "Those Huangwu immortals who died these years... Hold their grievances... I hold their grievances for them..." zitianqi was glad they didn''t fight Qin Ming, otherwise they would have to spit blood if they got such news for three or two years. "He is God... He is Shura... The emperor of heaven..." Shen Hongtu and his followers are now convinced that even the nine heavenly emperors have personally told the world that this incredible thing can no longer be true. But I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. I''m so confused that I have to follow God to ''do great things''! Although they were expecting Qin Ming''s identity to surprise them, the surprise was so big that they couldn''t control it. "Since the nine great emperors announced the news to the whole world, it means that they are connected with each other and are ready to join hands to resist the holy mountain." Qin Ming stood in the heaven stealing immortal domain and felt the sensational atmosphere. Although zitianqi caused a sensation when they announced his identity, it was obvious that there was some doubt and confusion in the sensation. But now, with the personal "proof" of the nine great emperors, the atmosphere in the realm of stealing immortals has been ignited again, and it is completely hot. More cheers, more expectations. This made Qin Ming feel a little relieved. At least these people didn''t resist to leave with him. I believe purple Tianqi can also relax. "The war will start again!" the mixed war King accompanied Qin Ming. Now that the great emperors have awakened, they will not allow the stealing immortal domain to continue to exist. Maybe they have issued a death order to encircle and suppress the strong people in the immortal domain outside. "It will be a few days before they launch their attack. We''ll just accompany them." Chapter 3452 False fairy realm! When the news of the primitive world and Qin''s life reached the vain immortal domain, the ancestor of chaos left its Hongmeng small space for the first time in tens of thousands of years and appeared in the deep and dark Canyon outside. "All the emperors woke up and jointly announced the news of the primitive world. This shows that they have reached some tacit understanding and began to make some preparations." The ancestors of fierce animals such as the old rabbit who guarded the vain immortal domain all arrived and knelt down to their ancestors. No matter how arrogant and ferocious they are, at the moment, they all converge their evil spirit, lower their heads, and fear the chaotic ancestor flows from the soul blood. In fact, since Qin ordered to visit the vain immortal region and the ancestor personally issued the order of all-round development, they have been preparing, improving their strength as much as possible, and cultivating dead man level fierce beasts. However, they still did not expect such a sensational news that shocked the world. "The holy mountain can''t let them break away easily. After all, the primitive world is the birthplace of the world and the source of all things." although the ancestor of chaos woke up in the world, the skeleton that made it reborn is from the primitive world. It died there and was reborn here. Therefore, it still has some feelings there. When I first heard the news, my mood was a little more complicated than that of other creatures in the world. "But if they insist on breaking away, Shenshan may not be able to stop them." the father of Tiantu said in a deep voice. He didn''t know the real strength of the ninth emperor, but he could think that although the ninth emperor was sleeping these years, he was also improving his strength in different ways. In particular, the immortal region, which has been prepared for 50000 years, will give them strong support. It may be difficult for them to tell the difference between life and death with Shenshan, but if they want to leave at any cost, Shenshan may not be able to stop them. "Qin Ming should have made some kind of agreement with Shenshan. It is impossible for all the nine great emperors to leave. Otherwise... If all these great emperors break away, they will certainly enhance their strength in the primitive world. If they come back at that time, Shenshan will really be no match." the ancestors of chaos can see the interests in it, and I believe Shenshan can also see it, Therefore, whether for the safety of the two worlds or for the life and death of Shenshan itself, they will try their best to suppress some. The vain domain master asked, "ancestor, what agreement did you make with Qin Ming?" Although the news of the primitive world is shocking, it is also a great temptation for them. After all, it is the ancestral land, but also the newly reborn new world. There are too many resources, which may have a unique significance for their blood. In particular, the ancestors may really enter the Empire there. "Qin Ming is sure to help me enter the Empire, but it is recommended not to use the emperor''s head." "What about the conditions?" if they really wouldn''t believe such arrogance before, but Qin Ming controls the whole world. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do. "The whole vain immortal field should stand on his side." "Did you... Make a decision?" The ancestor of chaos didn''t say anything, but looked at the distance and fell into deep thought. They exchanged their eyes and shook their heads. It seemed that the ancestor didn''t completely believe in Qin''s life at that time. Of course, they wouldn''t believe it. Netherworld! As one of the three immortal domains of the demon family, although the nether demon domain intimidates the world, it has always lagged behind the heaven swallowing demon domain and the world destroying demon domain because there is no real emperor in the whole demon family. However, in the early stage of the evolution of the second world, the Youying demon family and Xing Tian demon family, which created the nether demon domain, were both one of the strongest demon families, and were called the top ten demon royal families together with swallow day demon family, immortal demon family, flame demon family, dark demon family, blood demon family, heaven demon family and so on. In terms of combat effectiveness, Xing Tian demon clan and immortal demon clan dominate, but in terms of danger, Youying demon clan deserves the first place. Moreover, the shadow demon family controls the first demon soldier brought from the primitive world, immortal magic knife! A peerless demon soldier who once split the earth shaking Bawang mountain in the ancient chaos of the primitive world! Just because they were too strong, Xing Tian demon clan and Youying demon clan were suppressed by all parties in the early stage. Fortunately, the Youying demon clan was vigilant and was not suppressed as badly as Xing Tian demon clan. However, due to the suppression in the early stage, the opportunity to compete for the emperor''s tomb was missed, which made the tuntian demon family seize the opportunity first and gave birth to the tuntian demon emperor. In order to keep the immortal magic knife, they sacrificed three ancestors with the strongest talent in the past two thousand years, completely controlled the immortal magic knife, and released the peerless magic power inside, so as to ensure that the demon emperor swallowing heaven did not dare to touch here. Later, because of the cooperation between the immortal devil family and the swallow day devil family, when the third emperor''s tomb was opened, they were originally prepared to seize the emperor''s body with the immortal devil knife, but they were suppressed by the swallow day devil emperor, so that the immortal devil family got the emperor''s body. At this point, the nether demon domain basically lost the opportunity to birth the great emperor. Although the shadow demon family is unwilling, it can only accept the reality. Until 50000 years later, the emperor''s head was born strongly. They thought they had waited for the last chance. As a result, it has become more and more chaotic. As a last resort, they began to consider Countermeasures - bow to the swallowing demon family and the immortal demon family, and take the emperor''s head with the help of the two demon families. But it''s not easy to think about it. After all, they already have an immortal magic knife. Once the demon emperor is born again, the nether demon realm will become the first demon realm. "Primitive world..." "The new world..." "The source of all things, the ancestral land of mankind..." When the news reached here, the people left behind in the netherworld awakened the sleeping immortal magic knife. The immortal magic knife reaches the world and is inserted obliquely in the depths of the vast undulating magic mountain. The blade has no front, but it seems to be able to split the world and tear the heaven and earth. Its boiling and towering magic power is like a proud demon emperor overlooking the whole shadow demon family. The three demons who sacrificed themselves woke up in the magic knife. They were completely integrated with the magic knife and became a part of the magic knife. They also integrated the once evil spirit and became the master of the magic knife. "The news jointly released by the nine immortal regions must be that their emperor ancestors woke up, broke away from the suppression of the holy mountain with soul thoughts, and negotiated the results. But... Such an important meeting didn''t inform us of the nether demon region!" the nether Demon Lord stood in the front. Although it shocked Qin Ming''s identity and the recovery of the primitive world, he was even more angry at the nine great emperors'' disregard for them. Such an important event must be related to the future of all immortal regions. It has shielded them from the nether demon domain, as well as the vain immortal domain and the eternal immortal domain! A left behind Xianwu demon ancestor said in a deep voice: "the primitive world is a treasure land. Even if it has just been restored, it is also a complete world. It is still a world full of surging vitality, which is more related to the ancestral veins of all species in the world. The resources there can give birth to a new emperor and make any of the nine great emperors stronger. They never want more people to share such a good place, especially us who may give birth to the great emperor at any time, as well as the chaotic ancestors and wild ancestors. If I guess correctly, they will begin to prepare to break away from the sacred mountain, and they are more likely to send all their immortal fields out of here and grow up again after killing in the original world. When they become stronger, they can come back again, completely suppress the sacred mountain and control the world. " Other great demons at the level of demon ancestor nodded slowly. The primitive world was fragile and precious. The less they went, the more they got. No one was willing to share it with others. Chapter 3453 The dark devil also said: "The primitive world has just recovered, and its strength will certainly not be too strong. I estimate that the past three or two emperors can easily solve it. If the nine great emperors are pressed over, the whole primitive world can only be subject, controlled and plundered. However... Since Qin Ming found here and realized the threat here, he should also make some arrangements, which is likely to have made progress with Shenshan Secret contact. " A Xianwu commander nodded slowly: "it should be impossible for the nine great emperors to break away from the suppression of the divine mountain. At least ZuLong still needs some time to leave the suppression of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. Although the strength of the Taiyin Youming mountain has declined due to the weakness of the Youming mountain, he can do it if he wants to suppress the destiny great emperor with all his strength." "The strength of the nine great emperors is not exactly the same. The suppressed holy mountain is also strong and weak. It is impossible to break free at the same time! But as long as there are first and then, holy mountain can hold several together!" All the great demons of Xianwu and Huangwu expressed their opinions in front of the demon ancestor, but their tone and attitude were obviously very angry. They can figure out the reason why the nine immortal regions abandoned their three immortal regions, but they can''t accept the break without any hesitation. After all, the twelve immortal regions have entered and retreated together for more than 50000 years. They lost two opportunities to give birth to the great emperor before and after the nether demon domain, and they were forced by other two demon domains. At the last opportunity, the whole demon domain is so ruthless Leave them... Outside! Not even a meeting, not even a word. After they expressed their opinions, the three demons in the immortal devil knife finally made a decision and issued an order. "Since Qin Ming dares to disturb our world recklessly, he is prepared. If he can disturb here, he can leave here. The war of the western wilderness is meaningless. The immortal Wu Huangwu of our Youying demon family immediately withdrew from the western wilderness. From now on, the whole dark demon territory will be closed. I''ll give you half a year to cultivate Xianwu, Huangwu and high-level tianwu at any cost. How many are there? Let me see how much energy you have accumulated in these 50000 years. " "It''s not easy for the nine great emperors to break away from the sacred mountain. It''s bound to be a big struggle. Before that, only we, the nether demon realm, the vain immortal realm and the eternal immortal realm, were not restrained and could raid the primitive world in advance. From today on, prepare me for the transfer of the whole family. No matter what happens, we must go to the primitive world." "You two immortal martial arts, visit the vain immortal realm and the eternal immortal realm respectively! As long as the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves are willing, we can join hands to shake the primitive world!" The orders of the three evil spirits clearly echoed in the netherworld through the immortal magic knife. Millions of shadow demons collectively worshipped and took orders. Eternal immortal realm! The wild ancestor elves woke up from tens of thousands of years of sleep because of the shocking news. It is not a human figure, but more like a huge white snake, with a body length of more than 30000 meters, winding in the depths of the dense jungle, like a white mountain. When she woke up from her deep sleep, her upper body several kilometers in front of her slowly lifted up, and the strong light from the sky distorted the energy between the vast heaven and earth. The energy of heaven and earth was condensed into countless ribbon like Changhong, crossing and interweaving wantonly. When the light dissipated, the body several kilometers in front became a white and beautiful woman, and the snake tail more than 20000 meters behind slowly twisted and wound dozens of times. All the elves in the eternal immortal realm worship one after another. There are beautiful and moving element elves that can control the energy of heaven and earth; there are Forest Elves that are smart and cheerful and have infinite life; there are dream elves that are mysterious and ethereal and can enslave beasts; there are giant elves that are powerful and powerful; there are blood elves that are bloodthirsty and belligerent and can devour the blood of heaven and earth; and dark elves that live in the shadow world. All the elves in the world gather here, some are responsible for guarding, some are responsible for fighting, some are friendly with each other, and some have accumulated contradictions for generations, but they all respect the Eternal Lord - the wild ancestor elves! After the new world was stable, Shenshan awakened hundreds of millions of creatures brought from the original world and spread them all over the world. These awakened creatures began to multiply and survive, began to fight and adapt, and the world was prosperous and vibrant. Shenshan initially placed high hopes on the primitive elves, and also gave great benefits to the whole spirit family. It is hoped that in the future, at least the world will begin to flourish In the early stage of true "prosperity", a relatively peaceful species should come to the forefront. Therefore, Shenshan selected the wild ancestral Elves as the first target to enter the great emperor, and identified the Elves as the first Protoss. However, a breakthrough made by Emperor Qianyuan directly broke all the plans of Shenshan. At the first time of the breakthrough, Emperor Qianyuan went straight to their elves and hit the wild ancestors who were preparing to close down, causing the wild ancestors to stop half the Empire. For the elves, this is not only an eternal wound, but also their indelible hatred. However, in the face of successive drastic changes in the world, they finally follow the instructions of Shenshan and don''t take revenge. After all, Shenshan can''t help a species directly or obviously, let alone interfere in the normal development of the world, if it wants to maintain its transcendent position. "The primitive world, the ancestral land of the common people, has emerged from destruction. If we can go back there, maybe we can let you repair your hidden wounds and break through to the realm of imperial martial arts." The towering giant elf patriarch also just woke up from his deep sleep. Because he had been sleeping for too long, he was covered with thick rocks. There were waterfalls hanging obliquely and galloping down. A large number of spirit birds were flying around, and the rare old medicine was blooming with fragrance. From a distance, it was magnificent and spectacular, but the gradually recovering atmosphere affected the surrounding mountains and the earth was shaking, showing its extraordinary strength. "Although the primitive world is fragile, there should be enough world resources in the new world, which is an unprecedented opportunity for our whole elves." the clan leader of the Forest Elves is like an old tree standing in front of the giant elves. Although the appearance is old, the momentum is incomparably vast. Every cane is surging with the gas of life, as if one''s own strength can awaken thousands of miles of desert. Many blood elves, dark elves and element elves stood on this towering tree to express their shock and desire for the primitive world. Although they don''t like fighting and rarely fight against other forces, both the belligerent blood elves and the peaceful yuan elves have a surprisingly unified attitude on this matter. They want to attack the primitive world, they want the resources of the primitive world, and they want the primitive elves... To enter the realm of imperial martial arts. Because the world will face upheaval, if they want to survive the upheaval, they can only take advantage of the chaos and become stronger. Because the nine great emperors will invade the second world and become stronger and more terrible. If their elves can''t become stronger, they can only become a foil, or even food. It is not that they want to fight, but that the situation forces them to fight. However, the wild ancestral elf was always silent. She couldn''t find any expression on her beautiful and impeccable face. She silently looked at the surging light and shadow in front of her. Inside was the recorded picture from the battlefield of stealing Tianxian domain, which was what Qin Ming said when he fought against the soul of Tianming emperor and announced to the whole immortal domain. She watched it again and again until the elves in front were quiet, and then she put away the light and shadow: "the immortal regions have been laid out in the primitive world. Qin Ming should have noticed it before he came here to find countermeasures. Since he came, he should have made contact with Shenshan. The nine great emperors have to face not only a Qin life, not only a primitive world, but also nine sacred mountains. At least... In the early stage... " Chapter 3454 The shadow elf said, "if the ninth emperor wins, the nine sacred mountains will be controlled or even swallowed forever. If the ninth emperor loses, who can deal with Qin''s life from the primitive world? Therefore, Shenshan''s choice in this event will greatly affect the development of the war. In the early stage, they may help Qin Ming, but in the later stage, they are likely to go to war with Qin Ming. There are great variables and uncertainties. " The blood elf also said, "the holy mountain created the world and maintained the operation of the world, but it was restrained by the world. If they openly protect the great emperors of other worlds, the common people will hate them. The most direct impact is that the strength of the mountain of all living beings is weakened." The giant spirit nodded slowly: "all living beings respect each other. The mountain of heavenly beings will be incomparably strong. The mountain of heavenly beings will be seriously weakened if all living beings abandon it." An immortal Wu in the yuan elves asked, "Huang Zu, what choice should we make? Since the nine great emperors publicly announced the secret of Qin''s life, they should be ready and discussed countermeasures. In a short time, they will challenge Shenshan. However, in all their preparations, there should be no eternal immortal realm, dark demon realm and false immortal realm." The wild ancestor elf shook his head slowly: "wait and see its change, don''t make a choice for the time being." The accident happened so suddenly that she got only one news - the primitive world still exists, which has just recovered for 50 years. I don''t know anything else! Unlike other immortal regions, they have been secretly arranged there and know the situation there like the back of their hands. She didn''t know what arrangement Qin Ming had made during his three years here, or what agreement Qin Ming had made with Shenshan. At this time, if you rush out blindly, you are likely to be hit first. Although she is also full of desire for the primitive world, she will never risk easily, let alone take the fate of the whole elf family. The wild ancestral spirit ordered: "since the nine great emperors have made a new alliance, we don''t need to act with them. Inform the West wasteland battlefield that the eternal immortal domain will be withdrawn. Inform the crape myrtle holy domain that it will also be withdrawn from the stealing immortal domain battlefield." "I''ll inform you myself." a fairy Wu of the element elf nodded. They put three immortal martial arts and ten brilliant martial arts into the eternal immortal realm on the battlefield, and the crape myrtle Sanctuary has been advancing and retreating with them. They protect the crape myrtle sanctuary and ensure that they always rank among the top ten emperors. The crape myrtle sanctuary fully supports the eternal immortal realm and stays together for generations. "Is it necessary for us to meet with the false fairy realm and the nether demon realm?" asked the giant elf. "We don''t have to come forward. They will find us. Since the nine great emperors have cooperated, our three immortal regions also need to unite, advance and retreat together. Without one, we can''t do anything." The huge body of the wild ancestor elves rose slowly and looked around the vast forest and thousands of miles of immortal territory that had not been seen for tens of thousands of years. A moment later, he ordered again: "take out all the resources, which is related to the fate of our elves. Don''t keep any more. If this war starts, it won''t end in a short time. From today on... All the Huangwu peaks, all the tianwu peaks, are closed. Give me a breakthrough at any cost... Breakthrough... Breakthrough again..." Although the imperial realm is the key to the final outcome, Xianwu Huangwu is also the fundamental to victory and the absolute main force of the battlefield. Although their elves are very low-key, they have accumulated no small resources, especially the special elves system, so that they can complete their transformation when necessary. "Respect the order of the wild ancestor!" the dense elves shouted loudly and bowed their heads to the wild ancestor elves. On March 5, the nine immortal regions sent another immortal Wu and three Huangwu to the West wasteland battlefield, expressing their determination to encircle and suppress the theft of the immortal region and rob the emperor''s head. However, before they regrouped, the netherworld demon realm, the vain immortal realm and the eternal immortal realm were all ordered to withdraw from the Western wasteland battlefield, with a total of eight immortal martial arts and 30 brilliant martial arts. The crape myrtle sanctuary, one of the top ten imperial ways, was also evacuated under the leadership of its ancestors in Xianwu territory. In this way, although nine Xianwu and 27 Huangwu were added to Xianyu Huangdao, nine Xianwu and 35 Huangwu were transferred. The lineup... Has become less Although the nine immortal regions, such as Cangling immortal region, were angry and tried their best to stop them, their questioning seemed to have no confidence when they thought that their emperor and ancestor "broke up" first. Moreover, the evacuation of the three immortal regions is also a great stimulus to other imperial Taoism forces. Many of them began to reconsider the whole event. For example, do they continue to cooperate with Xianyu to encircle and suppress Qin''s life, or do they preserve their strength and wait for the future to rob the primitive world? For another example, can they stop Qin''s life? After all, people are gods. It''s probably a deliberate consumption of strength to stay here and die. Maybe they will disappear somehow one day. In this way, the West wasteland battlefield, which should have erupted again, fell into an embarrassing confrontation again. Moreover, without the deterrence of emperor soldiers and quasi emperor soldiers, the peerless killing array in the stealing immortal domain is easier to directly threaten them. The immortal regions did not have the energy to scold the three immortal regions and crape myrtle holy region for leaving. They continued to appease the emperor''s way, and ordered the immortal regions to transfer another immortal Wu if possible. If not, or if the situation is special, then transfer Huangwu. In this way, the repeated deployment caused the delay of the war, and also gave Qin ordered them extremely valuable time. It took 15 days from the awakening of Fengdu to the emperor Zu alliance, from announcing to the world, to the evacuation of the three immortal regions, and then to the regrouping of the teams in each immortal region. So far, Qin ordered them to wait for the eternal kingdom, which is only six days away from the second world! Although it is still full of variables, Qin life has not had so much pressure, and Qin Yan has made the final crazy preparations under the arrangement of Qin life. At the same time, the nine great emperors who restrict each other in each test field fully woke up, quickly recovered to the peak state from soul to flesh and blood, and fought against the repressive holy mountain. Their weapons were delivered directly to the testing grounds from Xianyu, waiting outside to officially declare war on the holy mountain. The vain immortal realm, the nether demon realm and the eternal immortal realm, after urgent contact, contributed to the soul alliance of the three quasi imperial strongmen. "Qin Ming paid a visit to the false fairy realm before. Have you had contact?" the wild ancestor fairy asked directly. In the hazy space formed by this idea, its huge body still exudes amazing power. "Qin Ming didn''t reveal his identity to me, but he mentioned the primitive world and revealed a message. He has contacted Shenshan." "Why did he choose you and what agreement did he make with you? The current situation is here. If the three of us do not form an alliance and advance and retreat together, we will either be used by other emperors or perish. So... The ancestor of chaos, please be honest with us." the immortal magic knife is obliquely inserted into this misty space, and the surging magic gas is like an ocean, It formed an invisible confrontation with the energy of the distant wild ancestor elves. "Compared with you two, it''s easier for me to enter the realm of imperial martial arts in Qin''s judgment. He didn''t make an agreement with me, but gave me two choices about how to enter the great emperor. One is that he can give me the emperor''s head. The second is very implicit, but the basic meaning is that he can use the primitive world to help me cut off my shackles and impact the realm of the emperor." Chapter 3455 "Did you believe in the primitive world?" the questions asked by the wild ancestor Elves were very direct. "Dubious." "Then why not choose the emperor''s head directly?" "Qin Ming tracked down the secret of burying the divine tripod! He suspected there was something wrong with the emperor''s body!" "Did Qin Ming introduce his primitive world?" the wild ancestor elves wanted to know the specific situation of the primitive world. Besides Qin Ming, there were no imperial martial arts, and how many immortal martial arts? "No. he seems generous and frank, but he is actually very cautious." "How are you thinking?" "The meeting was very short at that time. Qin Ming more meant to let me know that there was a world. He didn''t say what agreement he made with Shenshan, nor did he mention the subsequent war." "It''s too late to make a decision now. The nine great emperors can''t easily break away from the suppression of Shenshan. Before that, we should have a period of time to search the primitive world in advance. If we unite with the three parties, we should be able to contain Qin''s life, and our Xianwu can take the opportunity to plunder the primitive world." The three spirits in the immortal magic knife tend to act in advance. Their magic knives are very powerful. If the ancestral famine god religion and the chaotic ancestor urge them with all their strength, the alliance between them is completely equivalent to a real emperor, and a great emperor waving peerless tyrants. Even if they can''t kill Qin''s life, they can still cling to it and give their people a chance to plunder the primitive world. As long as you can loot enough resources, it''s worth it! "What does the wild ancestor spirit mean?" the chaotic ancestor didn''t say anything directly, but asked the wild ancestor spirit. There are six immortal martial arts in their vain immortal realm, and several others are being shaped. There are about ten immortal martial arts in the eternal immortal realm, and about five in the nether demon realm, which can continue to be shaped. In this way, their tripartite alliance, coupled with crape myrtle sanctuary and other subsidiaries, can reach more than 20 Xianwu and more than 100 Huangwu. As long as they can contain Qin life, they seem to be able to threaten the primitive world. But is there no other great emperor there except Qin Ming? Even if there are no other great emperors, are there immortal martial arts of their level, how many will there be? No matter how "young" it is, it is also a world! If they are excessively despised, it is easy for Qin to calculate or even fight back. Moreover, this time, it is far from the world war, and any accident may be doomed. "I really hope to find the primitive world before the action of the nine great emperors, otherwise the nine great emperors will really come there, there will be nothing for us. Moreover, they will never want us to seize this opportunity to enter the Empire." the wild ancestor elves are very sober. In the past, the nine great emperors and the holy mountain restrained each other, and no one could do anything about it. Therefore, the nine great emperors frequently showed kindness to them, hoping that they could provide help and resist the holy mountain. Now the nine great emperors have the opportunity to quickly become strong and strong enough to suppress Shenshan. They don''t need other allies. They don''t even want to appear Emperor Wu again to compete with them for resources and status. After the wild ancestor fairy finished, the conversation changed: "but we know nothing about Qin Ming''s situation. We kill him rashly. There are too many variables. If we can forcibly control it, it will be good. If we fail, we will become Qin Ming''s prey, and the three immortal regions and the strong families we brought will be slaughtered." "It''s impossible to know ourselves and the enemy in this kind of battle. We can only take risks and be fully prepared. Only success is allowed and failure is not allowed." the opinions of the three demons in the immortal magic knife are very unified. What about adventure? What about paying the price? What happened to most of the casualties? How can such an action be smooth. "I''m not inclined to attack directly. What''s your opinion about the chaotic ancestor?" the wild ancestor elves understand the situation. The nine great emperors may break away at any time or kill the primitive world. They don''t have much time and have only one chance, but the danger is too great. After all, it is a war between the world. "I''ve been thinking about the real reason why Qin Ming came to me. Now I basically understand. He''s afraid. He''s showing weakness." "Tell me?" "There should be no second great emperor in the primitive world, otherwise he wouldn''t risk trading with me in the vain immortal domain. Just because he guessed that after the news was revealed, the nine great emperors would be suppressed by Shenshan, but the three of us were not restrained by Shenshan. Once we decided to invade, it would bring great pressure to the primitive world. Even if we could not threaten him, it might bring great trouble. If during the confrontation between the two sides, a great emperor suddenly breaks free and kills the past in advance, Qin''s life will undoubtedly die and the whole world will collapse. So he came to me to negotiate with me under the temptation of entering the Empire. I can roughly guess the deep meaning. He wants to completely solve the threat of our three parties as soon as we attack there, and be ready for a more direct confrontation with the emperor. " "What can he do to solve it at the first time?" "I defected at the critical moment to contain the wild ancestral elves. Then... Qin life can control your immortal magic knife in one fell swoop, and then... Wield a knife to cut the wild ancestral elves! I, Jin, with his help, will enter the Empire, and the wild ancestral Elves will become the nourishment of the primitive world and prepare to create the third great emperor. The immortal magic knife will become Qin life''s weapon against the great emperor." "Did you just guess this, or have you decided?" the wild ancestor elf and the immortal magic knife were on alert immediately. If so, they might be wiped out and become the prey of Qin''s life. What a Qin life, worthy of being the emperor of Li Wang Fenglan, was able to speculate on the direction of the war and secretly made such a game in the second world. "If I had made a decision, would I still tell you now?" "What are your plans?" The ancestor of chaos hesitated and didn''t speak. Immortal magic knife urged: "chaotic ancestor, do you really trust Qin Ming? You can see his madness and cruelty in this world. He is not a good kind. Although he promised you to attack the Empire, will he keep you when he really controls our magic knife and kills the wild ancestor spirit? Did he train you to be a great emperor, on an equal footing with you, or did he kill you and use you as nourishment to train the strong around him to be a great emperor? You''re smart. You should know that you can only trust us now! The three of us must form an alliance, advance and retreat together, and no betrayal alliance is allowed! " The wild ancestor spirit also said: "the immortal sword is right. We must form an alliance, and we are not allowed to have any idea of framing. The immortal realm of this world has broken with us. The fate of Qin in that world is dangerous and mysterious. If we want to survive the collision between this world and the world, we must unite closely and be a true ally." The ancestor of chaos thought again and again: "I have a few ideas here that I can share with you, but I want to hear your prediction of this war first." Chapter 3456 "There are still six days left." Qin Ming pays attention to the situation outside all the time. Although he doesn''t know why Xianyu Huangdao delays so much, the time is more and more favorable to him. Yang Fengfeng and their high hanging hearts have gradually fallen by more than half. Although the six days are also full of variables, Qin Ming should be able to cope. Unconsciously, they have been out for two or three years. There are countless big and small battles. They are more wonderful than those "previous life" wars in memory. Of course, there is a sense of reality! Those are like a dream, and here, it''s like showing the dream in reality! But in the current scene, they are already a little overwhelmed. In addition to the foil, they provide energy. So they look forward to returning to their own world, uniting their brothers and taking their own people to fight a battle at their level. Zitianqi and others are no longer so tense. Finally, they see the hope of the end. Next, they just need to cooperate and give the rest to Qin Ming. Moreover, they no longer have any doubts about Qin Ming and the new world, but look forward to it. A new world, a former ancestral land. What will be the difference between there and here, and what opportunities will there be? "Why hasn''t the nine great emperors fought with the holy mountain?" Tong Yan held his arms and looked at the turbulent clouds outside. If there is a riot in the test field, or the great emperor fights with the holy mountain, the momentum should affect the whole world. How does it seem that there is no movement. "They have been sleeping for 50000 years. It''s not so easy to wake up completely. They also need to be fully prepared." Zhao Li shook his head slowly. Qin Ming looked at the calm atmosphere outside and said lightly, "it''s really not so easy to break away from the holy mountain. They not only need time to fully wake up, but also need to fully restore their strength to the peak and prepare all the weapons they can prepare. Moreover, if they want to break free completely without distractions, they must be ready to transfer their immortal domain out of the world in advance or at any time. Otherwise, they will break free and leave, and the immortal domain left will not be guarded. What''s more, they wake up and the holy mountain wakes up. Both sides are in a state of confrontation and vigilance. They either don''t move, or they have to strive to break free first, at least if they break free first, otherwise whoever stays at the back may face more than one holy mountain. Those who left can''t come back to save them. After all... The primitive world is one. The less you share, the greater the resources you get. " In this regard, Qin Ming looked very thoroughly. The nine great emperors had to be fully prepared and go all out, and they were unwilling to fall behind. The evil Phoenix in the fierce prison nodded slowly. The nine great emperors seemed to be united. They were more likely to announce a comprehensive alliance with lofty aspirations, advance and retreat together, but they must have their own ghosts. This is different from the original yingzhanshen mountain. They need to work together. This time they want to plunder resources in other battlefields, and they can never go back, so they will not hesitate to show their ferocious and vicious side when necessary. This means that the immortal domain should first take the stealing immortal domain and solve this problem. It''s best to take the emperor''s head. It also means that before Qin ordered them to leave, the great emperor could not easily go to war with Shenshan. Thinking of this, they relaxed a lot. Although Qin''s life was easy, he still had some regrets. As long as there are no more big accidents, there should be no suspense to leave here, but he regrets that he failed to meet the ancestor of chaos before leaving, even if he sent another message. He was not sure how long Shenshan could hold down the nine great emperors or how many. As long as one breaks free, it may threaten the new world. After all, it can''t bear the Imperial War at all, and it can''t bear it in the early stage of the void battlefield. At this time, the choice of chaotic ancestor is very important. If chaotic ancestor can cheat the other two immortal regions, he can not only get massive resources, but also get powerful help. Especially the immortal magic knife, he began to be interested after listening to their introduction. However, if the ancestor of chaos chooses the second world or has other schemes, he is likely to collapse at the beginning of the war and everything will be over. "They seem to be moving!" Qin Yan came from the temple in the depths of the heaven stealing immortal domain and looked at the clouds suddenly surging outside. The thunder is tearing the world violently. The powerful light and destructive energy are shocking. The strong wind and rainstorm raged between heaven and earth, and the calm ocean in the distance set off many waves. This is the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth caused by the collective release of energy by a large number of strong people. "Are you ready?" Qin Ming looked at Qin Yan with his head held high. He was confident and strong. This was the posture he wanted. "Anytime!" "Well, remember my words, seize the opportunity, be fast and accurate!" After Qin Ming nodded to Qin Yan, Qin Yan left the barrier of Xianyu and his body quickly soared to thousands of feet. Complex and dense divine patterns bloom in the flesh and blood all over his body, surging amazing brilliance and energy through his skin, reflecting the mysterious and powerful iron like muscles. His whole body is full of war spirit, which is not an invisible wave, but a real war spirit frenzy, forming a real and shocking picture around him. There are mountains that rise and fall, but twist like a wild dragon. There are rivers that rush, but hang in the sky like the Milky way. They are turbulent and vast. There are thousands of animals, but violent anger. Some Terrans emerge, but thousands of troops fight on the battlefield. His eyes are bright, there are stars shining, there is a river of blood surging, there are ordinary people praying, more like the destruction of the world. As soon as he stood there, he seemed to resonate with the world. He stopped there and gave infinite confidence and confidence in the stealing immortal field. So why should they be afraid of the God of war. "Swallow the devil son of heaven, the last battle, please!" Qin Yan invited the battle across the air. The strong momentum violently roared and burst the dark clouds in the sky. The scorching sun shines all over the world, making tens of thousands of columns of light through the cracks, and reflecting him like a peerless God of war. This is his last battle in the world. He wants to draw a perfect end to his second world campaign and make his father proud of him again! Although he does not have the wisdom and ingenuity of Qin Hao, he has the unparalleled power of fighting, and he has the amazing body to break everything. He wants to make his father proud and let the second world witness the strength of his son of God again! "My nephew! My nephew!" Tong Yan was so excited that he patted the purple Tianqi next to him: "marry a girl? From now on, you call me brother and I call you brother!" "Son of God!" the ancient devil''s thousands of feet and body strode forward, such as the long hair of ink flying in disorder, the blood light flashing between the opening and closing of his eyes, the blood in his body pounded the blood vessels, surging and strong, and the sound of impact was like a mountain collapse and tsunami, deafening, like hundreds of millions of Warcraft lurking in his body and could be killed at any time. Although he fought with Qin Yan several times and each had his own victory or defeat, he never really looked forward to Qin Yan. Because he is the son of the devil and the eldest son of the first devil in the devil kingdom. He has unparalleled blood advantages and a peerless fighting body. He is stronger and more noble than ordinary people. However powerful Qin Yan is, his blood and inheritance are far inferior to him. But now, he began to face Qin Yan. He turned out to be the son of a God. Qin Yan''s father was the emperor of heaven in the primitive world. He was about to turn the tide, reorganize the way of heaven and control ordinary people. No matter blood, status or inheritance, he is not weaker than him. Son of God? Devil? Such a level of war can justify his madness, and such a war can make his blood boil. Now the nine great emperors have awakened, and the whole world is waiting for the final result of the war to steal the immortal domain. He... Will move forward... Kill God''s son and set foot in the immortal domain! Chapter 3457 Qin Yan and the devil swallow heaven face each other in the air. A moment later, they all roar. Not only did all the clouds in the sky collapse, but lightning, rainstorm and strong wind disappeared, leaving only the bright sun hanging high in the sky, shining and baking the ocean. In the heaven stealing immortal realm, Qin Ming quietly made an arrangement: "remove the great wilderness Tongtian array and Jiuyou breaking heaven array. Zhao Li, the king of war, as well as Huangwu, tianwu and Shengwu, are all enriched into the ten thousand trapped heaven array and the Eight Diagrams startling heaven array. Nine infants, the fierce prison demon Huang, Zikui mountain and the ghost master of Mingqiao, you don''t need to keep the law-abiding array for the time being. Keep your spirit and wait for my command." The strong everywhere immediately moved. No one asked why. Now they just need to act according to the order, and the others are given to Qin''s orders. Hundreds of miles away from the heaven stealing immortal domain, the domain owners of the nine immortal domains also began to approach forward. Before this change, they not only have to go all out, but also prepare to go all out. After tens of thousands of years, Emperor Zu woke up for the first time and arranged tasks for the first time, which is of great significance to their generation. They must not only meet the emperor''s requirements, but also be perfect! Let emperor Zu know that his descendants are not declining, his descendants are not slack, and his descendants are still pursuing his once footsteps, brilliant and strong. Let the emperor know that his descendants have not lost their blood and can pay any price for victory, even life! Tai Shu, Hao, Cang and other strong imperial Taoists followed closely, with the same momentum. Although Qin Ming''s identity brought them incomparable shock and even pressure. However, after the repeated persuasion of the immortal domain, they had no pressure and no vigilance, because Qin ordered only one thief to steal the immortal domain, there was no so-called real body coming, and there was no other reinforcement arrangement. They could let go of the fierce attack. As long as they win here, they can recover quickly and even become stronger. Then... When the second world is connected with the original world, they can kill there more strongly. "Boom..." The ancient devil and Qin Yan had a strong collision. In an instant, hundreds of heavy fists were hit violently, shaking the heaven and earth. Thousands of large cracks in the void spread out, and the ocean in the distance had to be overturned. "Roar..." God roars and Demons roar, and the son of God shakes the son of the devil. Qin Yan was so powerful that he didn''t need any weapons. His arms were like a giant halberd, as if he wanted to extinguish ten sides, crack the ocean, the divine pattern was boiling, and the way of heaven had to tremble. He is born crazy and has unparalleled combat power! The devil swallowing the sky scattered his hair, and the magic tower turned into a magic knife. The magic spirit was boiling and indestructible. The Mori knife wanted to cut through the ten thousand heavy days, and constantly collided with Qin Yan''s heavy fist, which was deafening and more powerful. The energy caused by the impact is like the falling of thousands of stars, each of which can burst into a wilderness and annihilate a drop of Haihe River. The war had just begun. Although there have been several confrontations before, because of the exposure of Qin Yan''s identity and the outbreak of all-out efforts, this war is of great significance and will attract worldwide attention. Many masters of Huangdao sacrificed memory crystal balls to record this battle between gods and demons. "Roar..." The devil roared and startled the soul. The ancient devil retreated Qin Yan, and his whole body was boiling to the extreme. The blood collided in each blood vessel, like a raging wave, which stimulated his unparalleled magic power. The magic tower in his hand was induced, and the power of quasi imperial soldiers broke out to the extreme, turning into a magic axe in the deafening clang. The magic axe slashed angrily, as if hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers were in the air, crushing the sky. The sharp breath penetrated into every corner of the world and filled the battlefield for hundreds of miles. Even the exquisite Fairies in the distance felt the piercing cold. The ancient devil ran wildly in the air, leaving cracks in the sky. He was struck by a magic axe at Qin Yan. Qin Yan roared into the sky, and the divine pattern was shining brightly. In the violent shaking, he even bumped into flesh and blood, stripped the bones, and threw up the blood all over the sky. Each divine pattern collided with each other, like a galaxy collision. The rumbling sound was about to collapse the sky. When hundreds of divine patterns were intertwined, they turned into a long whip of thousands of feet in Qin Yan''s hand. The divine whip hit the sky and suddenly burst up. The speed exceeded the speed of light, tore up time and space, and suddenly hit the magic axe! The roaring explosion was ready to defeat nine days and penetrate the earth. And in an instant, the end of the whip turned, whistling around the neck of the ancient devil. In an instant, whistling around for three whole circles. Qin Yan pulled fiercely and burst into the sky. His heavy fist seemed to contain the great power of epoch-making, straight to the spirit cover of the ancient devil! In a critical moment, the eyes in the middle of the ancient devil''s eyebrows suddenly opened, as if tearing open the door of heaven and earth and opening the endless starry sky. The blood gas inside was towering, the evil spirit was unparalleled, and there was a loud noise. A blood light burst out, turned into an ancient god Phoenix, spread its wings and struck nine days. The sharp claws wanted to tear up the mountains and rivers and collide with Qin Yan head-on. Boom! Qin Yanyong couldn''t do it. He broke the ancient god Phoenix, blew up the blood and gas all over the sky, and forced his way forward. However, the blood and gas rushed out of the terrible eye and constantly showed powerful beasts, including the roar of magic dragon and the critical attack of magic whale. Finally, a complete ancient devil was born. If he took one step, he would fall apart. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s like hundreds of confrontations, and the power of gods and demons is vast. When the demons transformed by blood and gas collided with Qin Yan head-on, the fierce battle stopped abruptly, Qin Yan was strongly shocked back, and the ancient demons also consumed a lot of blood and gas and retreated in embarrassment. Click, click Hundreds of divine patterns split and all returned to Qin Yan''s body. Without any hesitation, Qin Yan killed the ancient devil again, thousands of feet of body, endless divine power, as if he was brave in the world. His running steps cracked the void and made a deafening hum. The ancient devil suddenly shook his body, and the magic axe in his hand was boiling with the flame like magic Qi. He rolled up ten thousand magic power and fiercely attacked Qin Yan. "When..." The violent impact was like a death knell, which wanted to annihilate the common people. Even the blood of Huangwu hundreds of miles away was boiling. If tianwu was present, he would have exploded and died. Qin Yan fought against the magic axe with heavy fists, hit hundreds of times, turned around suddenly, soared tens of thousands of meters into the sky, and then suppressed it. The boiling strong light reproduces the virtual shadow of Qin''s life in the back, which is the real God and gives him real divine power. The ancient devil also burned his blood and inspired the silent emperor''s soul in his body. In an instant, hundreds of miles of magic Qi appeared, as if a magic sea had been formed between heaven and earth, and the virtual shadow of the God swallowing devil appeared proudly. This scene was earth shaking. At this moment, the heroes were frightened. Watching this scene from a distance, it was clearly the duel between Qin Yan and the devil, as if it had become the first collision between Shura emperor and tuntian devil emperor. Even the strong ones, such as the exquisite fairies, who were ready to go in the distance, all raised their cool breath, looked at them with shock, and felt a kind of fear from the soul. Boom! Qin Yan suppressed, and the devil hit the sky! The collision in an instant is like the collision of two stars! In an instant, more than 300 li of space cracks burst open, each with a length of dozens of Li, as if the world had been shattered. If there were ordinary wild mountains below, they would have been fragmented and exposed. Even so, the vast ocean thousands of miles away set off many huge waves under the severe impact, roaring and roaring. After the big collision, all the gods and Demons flew backwards. They gasped violently and consumed a lot, but their eyes became hotter and their breath stronger. This is not just the battle of gods and demons. One represents Qin''s life, the new world, the demon family and the second world. No one can retreat. Everyone has to vent their strongest war power. Chapter 3458 "Boom..." Qin Yan''s blood was boiling, and the war spirit rolled up the sky, like a runaway ancient wild dragon. The powerful breath from the majestic muscles is enough to make any soldier and general who thinks he is strong shudder, and it can make all the beasts and birds who claim to be invincible crawl. His eyes erupted starlike light, and his breath soared again and again. The ancient devil son communicated with the power of the devil emperor in his blood, forming a dense vortex around him, swallowing heaven and earth, plundering all kinds of energy from heaven and earth, and constantly shaking Qin Yan. The war is boiling! Shock the common people! "Don''t use the heaven and earth stone yet?" although the leader of the four spirits was shocked, he was a little worried. According to their agreement, they don''t need the ancient devil to drag Qin Yan into the void, or press him thousands of miles away. They can launch a fierce attack by dragging him for a while or forcing him thousands of miles away. "At the moment when Qin Ming''s identity was announced to the world, the identity between the devil and Qin Yan changed, and the meaning of the battle between them was different. They didn''t fight completely, didn''t distinguish between the superior and the inferior, and wouldn''t easily use space weapons. Whoever used them in advance would weaken their momentum. The momentum is particularly important in this kind of fight." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil frowned and looked forward to the devil''s son to create opportunities for them, but he really didn''t dare to despise Qin Yan now. Linglong fairy, they all stared at the battlefield with their eyebrows locked, and paid attention to every battle between God and devil. The surging energy not only boils in the whole body, but also gathers in the eyes. Everyone''s eyes are like lightning. For fear of missing any key turning point, they also try their best to judge their strength in their mind. But the battle is getting harder and harder, but they really can''t see who has the upper hand and who has any advantage. They expect the devil to suddenly work hard, such as abandoning a part and hurting Qin Yan. But there was a lot of anxiety, for fear that the devil was eager to work hard and was seized by Qin Yan. In the heaven stealing realm, nine babies are equally excited and nervous. They stare at the battlefield for fear of missing any changes. All of them can feel it. The devil''s performance today is so wonderful that their enemies have to be secretly amazed. Not that it was not strong enough before, but today''s momentum and spirit are completely different from before. However, Qin Yan''s performance is still eye-catching. The violent momentum and indomitable killing seem to be deified by demons. In just half an hour, after tens of thousands of rounds of confrontation, both sides have reached the extreme and fought furiously. God''s blood and devil''s blood are boiling to the point of burning flesh and bones. From madness to riots, the fierce war has now fallen into a state of anxiety. And that means a reversal. "Boom!!" Qin Yan''s violent body suddenly became blurred, blew up an endless frenzy, and forced the ancient demons who were about to kill back more than a hundred miles. The momentum seemed to explode suddenly! Qin Yan was surrounded by endless mysterious breath, blending with the world and communicating with the void. In the violent fluctuation, he formed a star domain, lying across the sky of the stealing immortal domain, existing in reality and nothingness. "What''s that?" all the strong felt a strange smell. Nine infants, fierce prison demon Huang and so on all have their eyes condensed. As monsters, their feelings are more acute. Qin Yan''s breath at the moment is awed by their old friends Awe beyond fear!! The energy frenzy around Qin Yan surged violently, spreading out a full range of more than 200 miles, as if splitting a world prototype, in which chaos filled the air and stars loomed. Qin Yan''s vague figure has only one outline, standing proudly in the depths of the endless star domain and becoming the master of the prototype of the world. This is not only the transformation he obtained after fusing the divine mountain spar, but also the strongest state of his divine body! Qin Yan stared at the devil swallowing heaven in the distance across the endless deep space. "Roar..." the devil swallowing the sky was not afraid. After merging the magic tower, his arms soared, and his momentum became more manic. The scattered swallowing vortices around him collided and mingled violently behind him. Each collision was accompanied by the roar of heaven and earth, and gradually formed a very terrible storm. It went up to nine days and down to ten places, just like a violently rotating celestial column, surging with destructive energy. The son of God creates the world and the son of devil destroys the world! A sense of creation pervades the world, and a sense of annihilation permeates the universe. "The highest duel!" "It''s going to be a showdown!!" Inside and outside the heaven stealing immortal domain, both the enemy and ourselves, all the strong ones seem to be suffocating. They can clearly feel that the devil son and the God son are going to show their ultimate meaning. Whoever carries it is the winner! "Boom..." Qin Yan urged the nine brightest stars around him! Stars turn one by one, blooming with mysterious light. The son of God picked the star! God is powerful and majestic! Although these stars are not real stars, they have incomparable energy fluctuations and contain the ultimate power. With Qin Yan''s roar, the starry sky trembled, the nine stars hit the deep sky, quickly amplified, and boundless energy. They began their amazing evolution in the terrible fluctuation. A star turns into a peerless immortal sword, a star turns into a world killing halberd, a star turns into a creation immortal tripod, a star turns into a world shaking hammer, and more stars turn into a terror bell. The nine stars, like nine sacred mountains, show different powers. Hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of miles away, it seems that you can feel the towering power of scaring the common people, which can make the common people surrender and frighten the heroes. The peerless immortal sword first hit the outline of the 200 mile world and killed the vast star domain. He cut nine layers of heaven and ten layers of earth, and fiercely attacked the devil who swallowed heaven. The devil swallowing the sky stood proudly in the sky, and his breath was so strong that it was frightening. With the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, he blew out his fist. His right arm resonated with the magic tower, and his blood mingled with the soul in the magic tower, shaking the peerless fairy sword. The sudden explosion, like the annihilation of the stars, shook the sky, and the vast atmosphere engulfed the devil swallowing the sky, which made him retreat dozens of steps. However, he finally resisted, and the violent whirling hurricane behind him turned violently, swallowing a lot of immortal sword power like a giant dragon. Boom There is no stop. After the immortal sword collapses, the peerless halberd sweeps across, tears the heaven and earth, and cuts off the common people. The devil swallowing the sky roared wildly, and the devil''s power was boiling. His blood gas covered nine days and ten places, and hit him again. There was another violent explosion. The devil''s body was about to burst open, his mouth and nose splashed blood, and he was under great pressure. Then, the creation immortal tripod suppressed and rolled up the towering waves. The force of the five elements was vast, as if a world had been pressed down, and as if God had clapped his hand. The hoarse roar of the devil swallowing the sky set off a soaring fist Gang, like a dragon''s gas, swept across the endless ocean and rolled up hundreds of millions of waves. Boom Boom This is an unparalleled war, which makes all the spectators dizzy and excited at the same time. Aside from hostility, it is undoubtedly an honor to see such a battle. Being able to "bathe" in such energy fluctuations is an incentive for blood. Chapter 3459 The magnificent starry sky began to riot, and the eighth star turned into a world shaking hammer. At the moment it hit the starry sky, the world outside seemed to collapse. The weight of terror has spread to the stealing immortal realm. Whether it is the strong nine babies or ordinary holy weapons, it seems that the whole world is pressing on them. From flesh and blood to bones to soul, even the Xianwu Huangwu in the distance of stealing Tianxian domain have poor Qi and blood. This is not only a kind of pressure, but also a kind of power, a boundless power to suppress all things. "Boom!" "Click..." The devil swallowing the sky roared and launched a critical attack. His right arm, which had covered the crack, broke on the spot. The strong devil''s body shook violently, and blood splashed all over the crack. Every drop of magic blood seems to dissolve the void, and every drop seems to contain towering evil Qi. Every drop of magic blood seems to make a big devil quench his blood and impact a higher level. However, the devil who swallowed heaven still carried it in the crazy roar, and the hurricane behind him burst into stronger light. After swallowing the energy of eight riots in succession, it has become very terrible, and that wave will melt the void. "He''s swallowing Qin Yan''s moves!" nine babies have found the problem. They swallow the devil''s son, swallow the heaven and accept the earth. The power of swallowing is comparable to the law. He is likely to swallow all Qin Yan''s moves and then fight back. If the nine holy mountain forces are combined, the power is absolutely terrible. Before, they felt that the devil could not bear all the heavy blows. This extreme method was undoubtedly to kill himself. Maybe the sixth and seventh way could break him alive, and the subsequent hurricane could not integrate the power of jiugu holy mountain. However, at this moment, he has resisted the eighth blow. Although the hurricane shakes violently and may collapse at any time, he is still fighting tenaciously. blamed!! Nine babies, their anxious hearts were all raised to their throat. If the devil can resist, Qin Yan will die "Good!!" the devil swallowing heaven roared wildly, and his blood was boiling with excitement. This is the devil''s free hand, but also the ultimate evolution of swallowing blood! Their demon bodies can resist the threat of avalanche, and their blood can devour all living things. At the moment, the devil is announcing their blood strength to the world! Other immortal domain masters were also excited, but they also felt strong oppression. The devil was really terrible. Before, he swallowed a large number of imperial blood, which also strengthened its swallowing power. "Boom..." The dark clock of the ninth star knocked open the void, and the Qi of death swept through the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, impacting the vast universe. The sounds of death shook out one after another, as if the world was dead and collapsed. This is a big clock, more like the source of death. In the endless deep space, Qin Yan roared wildly, urging the light of all the stars, hitting the star domain one after another and hitting the big clock. His body became more blurred, as if he were going to disappear, but the violent breath boiled to the extreme. Swallowing the devil''s face was dignified and his eyes flashed violently. He felt great pressure and began to doubt. Can you resist this blow? If he resists, he will surely kill Qin Yan! Can swallowing a hurricane bear another wave of energy? If he can, he will develop the power of swallowing to the extreme, and even Qin Yan can swallow it! But His whole body was covered with cracks, and most of his bones seemed to be broken. Although the soul of emperor and ancestor in his blood is roaring, giving him endless confidence, but... The power from the big clock is too terrible, like the death knell of the nether world. At this moment, the endless starry sky collapsed and scattered, and then violently condensed together. Qin Yan''s thousand Zhang battle body reappeared in the air, no longer empty, but recovered his real body, and directly hit the suppressed clock. At this moment, the devil who swallowed heaven did not hesitate, roared and made a decision. He can''t take risks! Otherwise you will be broken alive! After resisting eight attacks, the hurricane combines eight forces. It''s OK!! Boom... The terrible hurricane suddenly turned upside down and crashed into his body like a wild dragon. The audience exclaimed, shocked and nervous. The chaotic world seems to solidify. In an instant, the body of the devil swallowing the sky seemed to be about to explode, obviously expanded several times, bloated and distorted, and the endless light burst from the body, like swallowing a sun and burning himself alive. "Devil......" the devil swallowing heaven shouted at them. Linglong fairy, they are all tight and cold sweat is coming down. But Between the calcium carbide fire, the body of the devil swallowing the sky suddenly gathered and pressed the energy. Not only the flesh and blood healed quickly, but also the bones reunited. At this moment, the breath doubled and soared. He''s carrying it! Swallowed up some of the energy from the eight stars, although not all, but has given him boundless power. "Ah..." The devil swallowing the sky roared with pain and excitement. The devil Qi was towering. There was brilliance in it, and the traces of the road spread. His fist burst out, engulfing the mountains and rivers and breaking the earth. The suppressed big clock was stopped by the wave, and then suffered the unparalleled critical blow of the devil swallowing heaven. At the same time, Qin Yan also went crazy, set off the most irritable energy in his blood, poured all his power into the big clock, and the air waves behind him boiled, as if he had penetrated the vast nether hell. After a moment of entanglement, the devil roared at the giant clock, and Qin Yan hit the giant clock. The two energies were in perfect harmony. With the roar, the giant clock was annihilated. It didn''t explode violently, but it darkened the world in an instant! As if the whole world fell into darkness! But then, the violent sound wave tore the heaven and earth, and the boundless glory tyrannized the sky. Qin Yan and the ancient devil all spit blood and fly back. The ancient devil retreated hundreds of miles away, but he still couldn''t control his body and retreated hundreds of miles one after another. Qin Yan was also badly hurt. The broken breath blurred his flesh and blood. He had been retreating for more than 500 miles and far away from the heaven stealing realm. "Good!! good!! it''s now!" all the strong men in the immortal realm roared violently. Although the terror of energy boiling is constantly impacting here, the opportunity is rare in a lifetime. "Roar!" the devil swallowing the sky roared, desperate to stop the momentum of collapse, and finally sacrificed the heaven and earth stone at this moment, vibrated dozens of space vortices, and scattered the overwhelming energy. He forcibly urged the heaven and earth stones, rushed to the strong of the emperor''s way in each immortal domain, rolled up dozens of immortal martial arts and more than 100 Huang martial arts, and boldly killed the thief immortal domain. "Kill..." all the immortal martial arts roared with blood boiling and killing power. All the Huangwu hysterically urged the soldiers and the strongest moves. The devil swallowing the sky came strong and led all the energy to be released by the emperor of each immortal domain to kill the stealing immortal domain. This blow, if solid, can definitely crush the heaven stealing realm. Chapter 3460 However In the world of energy riots, a dark crack was suddenly torn open, tens of thousands of meters from top to bottom. As if the world opened the door, a dark and yellow air riot surged out. Qin Yan tore the void with the blade of space and crossed more than 500 Li to reach it. Holding the earth tripod in his hand, he boldly smashed them. "You''re late!" Swallowing demons roar, all immortal Wuhuang wuroar, no matter what earth mother tripod, they must release the energy here. However The earth mother tripod didn''t really smash out, but violently rotated and suddenly lifted the tripod cover. The dark yellow gas surged into the sky, broke through the clouds and annihilated the endless energy, as if the whole world was illuminated by this light. With a deafening roar, the emperor''s head rushed out directly. A real imperial power bloomed, without imprisonment, without repression, and the power of frightening the common people soaked the whole heaven and earth and hit the vast deep space in an instant. Although it has been buried for tens of thousands of years, due to the special arrangement, it still looks like it was just cut off from the body of emperor Qianyuan. The endless blood gas, accompanied by the power of rolling the blood of ordinary people, hit every living creature in the world. Even Qin Yan rushed to an unspeakable depression. "Emperor''s head?" all the strong men who were going crazy stopped and looked at the emperor''s head in front of them. The endless blood and Qi, accompanied by the towering imperial power, formed a majestic outline of the emperor, standing proudly between heaven and earth. Although they are legendary characters, they seem to span time and space and really appear in front of them! Strong oppression, frightening every blood! Boundless power, fear every soul! The strong power even affected the martial arts and energy they were about to release. At this moment, they even forgot what they were going to do and what they should do. They looked at the head, looked at the empty shadow of the sky, felt the desolate and ancient atmosphere, and bore the boundless power. No one is greedy, only awe! Especially the strong ones in the sky, such as taishu haocang, almost had to worship. However "Emperor Xianyu said... Goodbye..." Qin Yan roared and fused the earth mother tripod again. The female tripod boils strong dark and yellow Qi in her body, soaked in blood and bones, enriching every cell and completely guarding him. Then... His fists vibrated violently and hit the sky. It was deafening like the God of heaven beating iron. The divine patterns all over his body were violently raised, dancing like a divine chain. The spirit of law surged between heaven and earth and boiling in his eyes. "By the order of heaven, sacrifice the spirit of life!" "Burst!!" Qin Yan''s hysterical roar was fierce and hoarse. The God chains around him were suddenly tightened and blurred, but they blended with the world. The whole world was in violent turmoil. The strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal regions suddenly woke up and clearly saw that the emperor''s head falling above them was covered with strange patterns. Dense, ancient and mysterious, blending with the head and resonating with the world. When Qin Yan issued the "explosion" order, those patterns suddenly integrated into the emperor''s head. The blood gas, light and power surging from the head soared several times in an instant, and shook violently. The crack burst at the place where the pattern appeared before. "Explosion? They want to detonate the emperor''s head!" Linglong fairy screamed, and the blood color on his face suddenly faded away. The souls were suddenly locked, as if a plaintive sound could be heard. "Sleeping trough... Are you crazy!!" "Burst the emperor''s head? Lying trough... I..." At the next moment, whether it is Huangwu or Xianwu, or even Tianmo Zi, they completely forget the attack, even give up the counterattack, and are running wild. This is the emperor''s head! This is the body of the world''s first great emperor! This is an opportunity for the fairy king to enter the great emperor! If it explodes, how terrible will that energy be? "Bang!!" Qin Ming roared wildly in the realm of stealing immortals. This is his last madness and his last reward to the world. As the last part of emperor Qianyuan, Emperor''s head must be more important, and there may be some consciousness. Although he has endless power and potential, he does not dare to give it back to anyone for cultivation, let alone to anyone for integration. Even if his real body can eliminate all the consciousness and marks in the emperor''s head, he still dare not take risks, for fear that there are some hidden secrets that even he can''t peep into. Since it can''t be used, it can''t be left to the second world. Since you can''t take it away, just blow him up! It also means breaking some conspiracies arranged by Emperor Qianyuan! "Burst?" the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming was going to detonate the emperor''s head. This is the emperor''s head. If Qin Yan gives it to him, there will be a great few strands to make him attack the emperor''s territory. How can he give up when he gives up? Even the great emperor will covet this level of Lingbao! It will make the whole world crazy to occupy and compete, and have it at all costs! Did Qin Ming scare them or did he really want to detonate? "Boom..." At the moment when the emperor''s head expanded to burst, it seemed that he would suddenly wake up and suddenly condense, and his head turned in a moment, as if he had come back to life, facing Qin Yan who was detonating it in the distance. The virtual shadow of the emperor Qianyuan with boiling blood and energy is facing Qin Yan, roaring like a heavenly sound. The sound tide is like a real tsunami, rolling up the sky, and the power is like nine days of thunder. Qin Yan''s chest churned, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his chains shook violently, like being eaten back, more like being crushed by the world. He was shocked by the sudden change. Because the emperor''s head is powerful and his father can''t detonate it himself, he has been teaching him in person these days to understand the profound meaning of sacrifice with the help of the crystal stone in his body. But unexpectedly, he went all out to detonate and couldn''t control the emperor''s head? "Go!!" the devil swallowing the sky seized this opportunity, forcibly urged the heaven and earth stone, vibrated the vast spatial fluctuation, like an open sky and earth net, and shrouded in the strong who fled in chaos within tens of miles. However, the energy caused by the awakening of the emperor''s head is too strong, distorting the space and shaking everything, and the spatial fluctuation released by the heaven and earth stone is seriously limited. "Burst!!" Qin Yan understood that time was pressing and must not delay. He was crazy and roaring. He directly burned the power of life, recklessly urged the law of ten thousand ways, and even urged the power of sacrifice inside. "Boom..." The emperor''s head shook violently and struggled violently between expansion and condensation. Although there were no eyes in his angry eyes, it was more ferocious and terrible. It seemed that there was a vast ocean of killing gas in his eyes. Looking directly at Qin Yan, he wanted to confuse Qin Yan''s consciousness. The towering energy collided with the whole world. He wanted to overturn this heaven and earth and crush this space. "Qin Yan, explode it for me!" Qin Ming shouted eagerly. This scene was also completely beyond its expectation. The previous calculation with Qin Yan was to throw the emperor''s head among them while the strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain came here, and then detonate it immediately. That energy can definitely take more than half of them! But unexpectedly, the emperor''s head was carried, which also made the emperor''s head lose the best time to explode. Chapter 3461 "You''re just a head. What''s crazy? Blow it up." Qin Yan did bear the infinite killing from the emperor''s head in his mind. I''m afraid he would go crazy if he changed to someone else. However, Qin Yan has traveled all over the world since he was a child. He has the blood advantage of Qin life. He stubbornly carried the attack. His body blends with the earth mother tripod, becomes more tenacious, and also tenaciously resists the pressure from the emperor''s head. Under the infinite madness, he began to burn himself. It is true combustion, from soul to flesh, from bones to divine power, with towering flames all over the body, and the body is consuming at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is his madness, but also his martial arts. He will resolutely implement it, no matter what price he pays, and there will be no hesitation. pain? He doesn''t care! insane? This is his life! When his father ordered to detonate the emperor''s head, he would detonate it at all costs "Escape..." the devil swallowing the sky roared wildly, and he was also trying his best to urge the heaven and earth stone and expand the space ripple. But the twisted energy of the head is so terrible that the whole world becomes solidified. The strong who are fleeing, whether Xianwu or Huangwu, are like falling into a quagmire, unable to pull out their legs and very slow. They bear the overwhelming power, pain and despair, as if the sickle of death had begun to cut their skin and suck their souls. The roar from Qin Yan and Emperor''s head is more like crushing their consciousness. "Ah..." Qin Yan''s whole body burned and quickly lost weight. His seven orifices were bleeding first, and then violent. His eyes, tongue and ears... All collapsed... His bones were broken, and pieces of flesh and blood were torn apart. He is crazy, releasing and detonating at all costs. In the stealing immortal realm, all the strong ones were shocked and terrified. They stared at Qin Yan who was in a crazy state. They were really frightened by this scene. Even Ziling butterfly, Yanyu country leader and others were in a trance. What will is this? What blood is this? The picture of this scene seems to be engraved in all their souls. The fierce confrontation seemed to last for a long time. Because every second is as long as a year for everyone inside and outside the stealing immortal domain. But the whole confrontation was just a dozen seconds. When Qin Yan''s whole body was burning and only bones were left, the emperor''s head, which was strongly suppressed, could not resist the power of sacrificing heaven after all. Under the wild dance of countless God chains, it finally exploded from inside to outside Almost in an instant, the world collapsed and the endless void was annihilated. The heaven and earth stones climbed all over the cracks in the click sound, but the solidified momentum disappeared. The space Qi of the heaven and earth stones spread out in an instant, and the sky and earth net shrouded most of the strong people and gathered in front of the devil swallowing the sky. "Go, go, go..." they ran frantically towards the distance. All their dignity and pride turned into fear and despair at the moment. However, they had just rushed out, and they were all enveloped by the frenzy caused by the explosion of the emperor''s head. A large number of huangwudang field collapsed, and the soul, flesh and blood disappeared. Several immortal martial arts were crushed alive because they fell behind. They didn''t even have time to scream. Tai shuhaocang, the patriarch of the four spirits, the exquisite Fairy Child, and even the devil swallow, were splashed with blood and flesh, the bones cracked and screamed bitterly. The heaven stealing immortal region bears the brunt, as if the whole world was pressed down here, and the light of the ten thousand trapped sky array suddenly dimmed and annihilated. "Ah..." Zhao Li and others who were waiting for him were all in pain and wailing. The heart of a large number of Dharma arrays broke directly, and the brilliant martial arts in them turned into blood. They are clearly ready, and more than 90% of the power of the whole heaven stealing field is gathered in the ten thousand trapped sky array, but it is still like a tree seedling under the storm, which may be annihilated at any time. Nine babies, regardless of Qin''s order, all rushed to the Dharma array. The eight trigrams sky shaking array forcibly releases energy to the outside world, reducing the pressure on Wandao trapped sky array. However, the frenzy caused by the explosion of the emperor''s head is not instantaneous, but continuous, as if the world collapsed again after collapsing in front of us, and continues all the time. The terrible waves hit hundreds of miles... Thousands of miles... Tens of thousands of miles The already chaotic ocean in the distance set off many huge waves again. The boundless tsunami covered the sky and blocked the sun. It continued to surge further away, crushing everything in front of it. March 10! After a short half hour, the battle of Xihuang, which was highly expected by all the heroes in the world, was reversed! The emperor''s ancestors ordered all immortal regions to encircle and suppress the theft of Tianxian region. The main purpose was not only to destroy the goods "invaders" ordered by Qin, but also to take the emperor''s head. However, Qin''s life unexpectedly surprised everyone and directly detonated the emperor''s head in public. The remains of emperor Qianyuan have always been the focus of contention among all parties for 100000 years, and it is also the supreme treasure desired by countless powerful people. As long as you get the news, you will fall into madness. As long as you get some, you will guard at all costs. Although the remains of the Emperor may not be able to shape the great emperor, it is equivalent to giving a shortcut for Xianwu to win the imperial realm. If you enter the great emperor, you will stand at the peak of the whole world and live forever. Even if the Huangdao forces get it, they can use the imperial blood inside to create several immortal martial arts. Who is not crazy about such temptation? Even the immortal regions believe that Qin Ming will certainly do everything to bring the emperor''s head back to his primitive world, which may be the biggest harvest of Qin Ming in this world. However, he detonated it directly? The shock of this moment rendered Qin Ming''s madness to the extreme! The strong in the second world can''t even imagine how such a madman saved the primitive world. However, it is undeniable that the sudden explosion of the emperor''s head took a heavy blow to the emperor''s way of encircling and suppressing the theft of Tianxian domain. More than 20 Huangwu died miserably, seven Xianwu were killed, more than 30 Huangwu were missing, and about 10 Xianwu were missing. The rest, including the devil swallowing the sky, were hit hard without exception. Too uncle haocang, they retreated to more than 5000 miles before they barely stopped. They looked at the chaotic world in the distance in a trance. Although he has adapted to the ferocity of Qin Ming''s work, he is still frightened by the sudden explosion, and he is still terrified. The despair at that moment was like a plague breeding in the body and spreading among the flesh and soul, as if it could never disperse. It''s so close that they may all die there. What a Qin life, what a Shura emperor! Even the emperor''s head exploded. Tai Shuhao was in a trance. He had never been so confused as now. The emperor''s head exploded? This is the last and most important part of the emperor''s remains, and it is also the last link they have arranged for 100000 years! The emperor''s head exploded. What else can they do next and what should they do? He failed to protect the emperor''s head and complete the last step of 100000 year arrangement. As the patriarch of this generation, he died a hundred times! "Each immortal domain emperor called his name to see who didn''t come back." the Lord of swallowing heaven looked at the bloody devil in front, and his scalp was numb. The devil suffered a great impact because he urged the heaven and earth stone. Now only one is left to drive away. Half of his face is gone, his two arms are gone, and his two legs are rotten. Chapter 3462 The energy of the emperor''s head explosion continues to boil, distorts the space and annihilates everything, as if there is a trend of entrenchment. The heaven stealing immortal realm is at the source of the explosion, and naturally bears continuous critical attacks. It is like a vast ocean, with thousands of rough waves, which puts great pressure on the Qin life inside and has to resist all the time. Qin Yan uses the blade of space to tear open the storm and return to the heaven stealing realm, but soon falls into a deep sleep. The war with the devil swallowing the sky was just a big consumption. Detonating the emperor''s head almost killed him. Fortunately, without the burden, the dark and yellow Qi in the earth mother tripod is constantly nourishing his flesh and blood, making his body recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it seems that there is a trend to fully integrate with him. "Hold on! The resistance will be over in a few days!" Qin Ming constantly reminded the strong of all ethnic groups in the Dharma array that no one can relax at this time, otherwise once the ten thousand trapped sky array collapses, the overwhelming energy will indiscriminately ravage the whole heaven stealing immortal domain. No one can be spared. In particular, ordinary people in the firmament and Feixian domains in the middle of the stealing immortal domain may be run over alive in the blink of an eye. "Hold on! Hold on!" "It''s the end, what else can''t we carry!" "Bite your teeth and resist!" The chiefs and leaders everywhere are shouting to cheer themselves up and their fellow people around them. They have resisted for more than two months, and the last moment will pass. However, none of them thought that this energy had been boiling for five days and five nights, which destroyed the Dharma array in the heaven stealing immortal domain, and made Zhao Li and others who worked hard to guard it miserable and almost collapse. Because this kind of energy is not like the intermittent offensive of Xianyu Huangdao, which is strong and weak at times. This energy is continuous all the time. On the fifth day, when the energy finally began to weaken, Qin Ming gathered the only Lingbao elixirs of all ethnic groups and handed them to the leaders of jiuying, fierce prison demon Huang, zikuishan and Mingqiao to help them adjust their blood gas. He also used his meta spiritual power to help them recover. After recovering 30% or 40%, they left the Dharma array and began to search for the remains against the energy like a disaster outside. They should not only look for the bones and souls of the shattered immortal and Huangwu, but also look for the blood gas and fragments left after the explosion of the emperor''s head. The energy of the emperor''s head is so strong that it can''t be completely annihilated unless Qin ordered him to detonate himself. Qin Yan''s ability to detonate him is already the limit, but it is impossible to explode completely, so he will certainly sprinkle a lot of blood and bones. This is the real imperial blood and bone, which must not be wasted. It can''t be swallowed, but it can be used to sacrifice and refine weapons. Qin Ming sat in the center of the Dharma array and reminded the nine infants who had left: "don''t try to swallow these things, let alone be affected by them. Bring them back and give them to me!" "Is it finally over?" Yang Fengfeng and others sat in the Dharma array tired and continued to maintain the integrity of the Dharma array. Just recalling their experiences in recent days, they were still a little startled. The explosion of a head was like the collapse of a world. It can be seen how powerful the emperor Qianyuan was, and it is enough to think about the horror of the Empire. "If the immortal regions were killed now, could we resist?" Tong Yan did not dare to relax. Although an explosion on the emperor''s head hurt the emperor''s way in the immortal region and scared them back, the defense of stealing the immortal region was also hurt, especially Qin Yan''s deep sleep. It may not wake up until he returns to the new world. "They died and injured, and more importantly, they were frightened and could not come back." Zhao Li shook his head. Xianyu Huangdao may regroup, but it is impossible in just a few days. "That''s the end." Yang Fengfeng breathed out his breath, looked at Qin life in the center of Qin life Dharma array in front of his eyes, and shook his head. This guy really had to do it. The emperor''s head was so burst. "We''re going home. I hope there won''t be any more accidents." Tong Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly. My brother-in-law turned the tide in the new world and saved the common people. In the second world, he did the same thing unambiguously. On the contrary, he was more crazy and ferocious than before. Of course, there was no lack of exquisite layout step by step. Although there were some regrets and some unavoidable mistakes in this second world trip, on the whole, the expected task was completed. As long as they carry the last day, they can leave smoothly. "Will Qin''s life take the master of the Ming Bridge away?" zitianqi asked the child''s words next to him. Yang Fengfeng shrugged: "it should not be. The Lord of the Ming Bridge belongs to the hell of the world and plays a greater role here." Zhao Lidao: "No, Qin Ming seems to have communicated with the master of the nether bridge, and the master of the nether bridge has no intention to leave. After we leave, the world will focus on the new world and ignore the nether hell. It just gives the hell ghost family a valuable opportunity to rest. They can redevelop, rearrange and reorganize the order. Maybe the Taiyin nether mountain will give them a new life Arrangements. " "In your world, does Qin Ming have absolute control over the nether world?" "Of course. The netherworld hell was conceived in my brother-in-law''s body and was completely entrusted to him. The netherworld master in charge of guarding the netherworld was my brother-in-law''s ancestors. The brother-in-law''s good brothers who took over purgatory, as well as the netherworld dragon and netherworld Phoenix, were all the team members of my brother-in-law''s war in the world. His will has absolute prestige in the whole netherworld hell." Tong Yan can''t stop his pride when he mentions this. Zitianqi shook his head with emotion. Although he accepted Qin Ming''s identity, it was still difficult to imagine what a scene would be when a person controlled the whole world. The world circulated, the common people multiplied, completely presented in front of him and rotated by him. What a scene this is and what a kind of prestige it is. "Roar..." In the strong energy outside, there was a violent roar, like a riot. All the people in the stealing immortal realm tightened their nerves and stared at the outside. What happened? It sounds like nine babies! Did the emperor of Xianyu regroup and kill back? "Nine babies! Come back!" Qin Ming frowned and suspected that Xianyu had killed them back. "Roar..." Deep in the collar, the roar came again, intermittently, as if it was farther and farther away. The fierce prison demon Huang, Zikui mountain and the master of the Ming Bridge successively gathered outside the barrier of the stealing immortal domain from different directions, exchanged surprised and uncertain eyes, and all rushed in that direction. Chapter 3463 In the chaotic and distorted energy wave, the roar is clear and chaotic. Nine babies spread their wings for ten thousand meters and ran fiercely. There was a stormy wind in the place they passed, which twisted the chaotic energy even more. Its nine heads are like the savage impact of nine dragons, and energy gushes out of its neck and out of its exaggerated fangs. In front of it, a huge light ball is moving rapidly, thrilling and avoiding the wild pursuit of nine babies. "Linglong fairy, ha ha, you can''t escape." Nine babies and nine heads staggered, and the excited laughter echoed between heaven and earth. The ball of light soared into the sky, interspersed among the chaotic heads, and reached tens of thousands of meters into the sky. Nine baby''s broad wings turned strongly, and his huge body turned to the sky. All nine heads were critically hit, and the strong light overflowed between the ferocious fangs. When it was looking for the body, it unexpectedly noticed the strong smell of medicine. Following the past, it unexpectedly saw a light ball, where it struggled to resist the invasion of all the energy. Obviously, it''s Linglong fairy! If jiuying hadn''t been excited, roared a few times and woke up the light ball, he might have won it quietly now. But after so many days of energy shock, Linglong fairy has been weak enough to return to her body. It''s not a worry! Nine infants roared wildly and roared wildly, regardless of the pursuit. This is a magic pill with endless energy. This is the elixir that once matched Qin Yan. When the emperor''s head exploded, the exquisite fairy was "split" by the distorted space force. At that time, she fell into a coma, and her body became a noumenon in constant consumption. Although it was desperately running away, it was so weak that it couldn''t turn into a human. It never thought it would have such an embarrassing day! It did not expect that its first disastrous defeat in 100000 years was bombed! It didn''t expect that those bastards in Xianyu didn''t come back to look for it. Did they think it was dead so easily? But it must not allow itself to die here! It still needs to return to the immortal realm alive, follow the emperor''s ancestors to fight in the primitive world, and become the first elixir to reach the level of fairy king since the founding of the world! Linglong fairy kept reminding herself to stick to it. While frantically avoiding the killing of nine babies, she was also trying to find space cracks. I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape this area directly, but as long as you can hide into the void, you have a chance to escape. However Just as the exquisite fairy was anxiously looking for the crack, the energy in front suddenly fluctuated violently, and a gorgeous and majestic Phoenix suddenly appeared, burning hell like fire and screaming. Then, the breath of death soared, and darkness invaded the world. A huge figure changed from hazy to clear. The human body had a snake tail, and the dark lines flickered. There was an endless wave of breath of death when waving. A roar, like thunder and avalanche, filled with endless hegemony. A white haired old man tore open the distorted energy between heaven and earth and appeared in front like a huge mountain, spewing out a terrible wave of destruction. The fierce prison demon Huang, the master of the Ming Bridge and Zikui mountain killed one after another and stopped the light ball from different directions. "Exquisite fairy boy?" Their faces changed slightly and they immediately recognized what the light ball was. The ancestor of this pill is trapped here? This is an unexpected harvest! They immediately roared with excitement and rushed directly. Linglong fairy was even more frightened and was about to turn around immediately. "Mine! Mine! It''s mine!!" jiuying roared, seizing the microsecond opportunity of Linglong fairy''s confusion, eight heads rushed from top to bottom, left and right to intercept the escape route, and the one in the middle took Linglong fairy directly. Linglong fairy boy was about to escape, but there were all killed heads around him. In front of them were the fierce prison demon Huang, who were waiting for them. It seemed that they were sealed in all directions. In such a trance, the head in the middle of the nine babies rushed over like lightning, swallowed it, and forced it into the "chemical pool" in his body. "Boom..." Nine baby''s body suddenly swelled up, and strong medicine fragrance and light shone through the skin and flesh. "Linglong fairy''s energy is too strong. Be careful that it explodes." the fierce prison demon Huang immediately reminded jiuying. The ancestor of this medicine is not only terrifying and its strength is higher than that of ordinary immortal martial arts, but also has ocean like energy because of its special constitution. If it is not willing to be refined like this, it is likely to explode directly. "It can''t explode!" nine infants madly urged the primordial pool in their body to refine the energy in the exquisite Fairy Child, shaking their huge body and rushed to the heaven stealing immortal domain. Zikuishan watched nine babies leave, but they were relieved. As long as Xianyu Huangdao didn''t come in, there was no need to worry. However, they also have to hurry to find the bones and souls. Now the energy begins to weaken, and the immortal domain emperor road outside may break in at any time. "Come on, help me hold it." jiuying clapped violently all over her body. Her strong muscles and tough scales fluctuated like waves on the sea. "What?" Qin ordered them to put down their suspense when they saw nine babies coming back. "Linglong fairy! Ha ha, it''s trapped outside, ha ha......" although jiuying is in pain, like being burned alive, she still can''t restrain her ecstasy. "Linglong fairy boy?" Yanyu leader, they all turned pale. The ancestor of this medicine dragged nine babies back? "Put me in!" Qin Ming immediately vacated and wanted to go in to help jiuying suppress the exquisite fairy child. This treasure medicine must be very strong. In case it explodes in anger, let alone jiuying will die without a whole body, and the whole heaven stealing immortal domain will be abolished. "It''s mine. Don''t move your mind." jiuying rushed down his head and swallowed Qin''s life. "The Linglong fairy was caught like this?" zitianqi said. They were unbelievable. Linglong fairy was one of the top spiritual treasures brought by Shenshan from the primitive world. It was used to temper and bury the divine tripod. As a result, it fell out, absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, awakened the spirit, and it was also the first spirit body to take refuge in the God Emperor, After tens of thousands of years of war, he was brilliant during the war of killing God. The ancestor of such a ancestor, who has lived for more than 100000 years, was caught like this? What a surprise! "If the nine babies can refine the exquisite fairy, I don''t know if they can reach the level of fairy king." Ziling butterfly lamented that this treasure medicine is too valuable. If it is handed over to the peak of Huangwu, it will be wasted! Zitianqi shook his head: "maybe. Jiuying, a big demon in ancient times, has extraordinary blood. If you refine the exquisite Fairy Child and be slightly conditioned by Qin Ming''s real body, maybe... You can really reach that level. Even if you can''t reach it, it''s not much worse." "We''re going to leave soon. This girl has taken such a big opportunity." Yang Fengfeng and they are a little jealous. Chapter 3464 The fierce prison demon Phoenix''s search went smoothly, and they also found incomplete corpses and even powerful weapons. In just half a day, nine pieces of emperor''s head were found, and 21 drops of emperor''s blood floating everywhere were collected. In addition, there are three relatively complete immortal Wu bones and twelve immortal Wu limbs, but those who did not find the Huangwu realm were not lost, but crushed by the external energy. What made them more excited was that the fierce prison demon Huang found an arm to swallow the devil''s son! Seeing the ''treasures'' thrown into the heaven stealing realm, Yang Fengfeng and others began to cheer and speculate on the loss of the emperor''s way in the immortal realm. When the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison began to look for them, the emperor''s way in the Xianyu outside began to move. They also noticed the weakening of energy, and recovered a lot after several days of conditioning. They were ready to rush in and look for the missing people. Although they may be dead, they still want to make sure with their own eyes. However, just outside the Xianyu Huangdao began to quarrel fiercely. When the fierce prison demon Huang and their fierce energy gathered fragments everywhere, they suddenly noticed an extremely strong threat. Even all the beasts in the stealing immortal realm woke up and looked up at the distance. "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan said. They were strange and alert. "This momentum..." Tianguang white tiger, their blood is throbbing, and their whole body is involuntarily vigilant. "The ancestor of chaos!" Yang Fengfeng felt stronger and stared at the distance across the barrier. "Why did the old ancestor come at this time?" the mixed war king looked dignified. The ancestor of chaos can never help them in front of the world. This is tantamount to being an enemy of the world. Then he suddenly came here "Call Qin''s life out quickly." Zhao Li immediately rushed to jiuying. "Chaotic ancestor?" Taixu ancient dragon, Xuanwu, Kirin and other strong demons all looked into the distance and felt a strong and familiar breath, which seemed to rise from the blood and coil around the whole body. In the surging ocean, a surging sea of light was surging forward. Along the way, the clouds collapsed, and the ocean was frightened, filled with blood and evil spirit. The ancestor of chaos is fat and huge. He is surrounded by chaotic thunder tides. These thunder tides are violent and terrible. It seems that every thunder light can be close to heaven''s punishment and destroy everything. In his slightly open mouth, the Qi of chaos was boiling, mixed with the light of Hongmeng, as if there was a pregnant world inside. Although it is ugly and ferocious, it can make all animals surrender and the demons retreat. It is not only the most powerful demon supreme in the evolution of the second world, but also has the supreme blood of the primitive world. If it were not for the forbidden curse of the joint subordinates of Shenshan, he would be the first demon emperor in the world and the first great emperor in the whole world. But even if he failed to enter the great emperor, his power and strength can still directly challenge the great emperor. No one doubts this! Taotie, Taowu, qiongqi, Zhu Yan, Tiantu and peacock, all accompanied by the ancestors of the six fierce beasts in the world, but they all hung their heads slightly, respected and feared, and dared not even shout. "The emperor''s head was blown up. What else did the chaotic ancestor do?" Taixu ancient dragon boiling dragon blood and resisting this great power. The Xuanwu on the giant turtle''s back is full of spirit, showing the strongest posture and bearing the check and balance of blood. "Although emperor Qianyuan blew up, those blood and bones may still fall there. If he swallowed them, he might be able to absorb the emperor''s power and break through the forbidden curse arranged by the holy mountain." The five element unicorn in the holy land of Unicorn slowly shook his head: "his blood forbidden curse is very powerful. It was carved by the nine sacred mountains at the moment of its rebirth. If you swallow the emperor''s head directly, it may be possible, but it''s just fragments, it''s impossible." The ant emperor in the Banshee forbidden area said, "don''t forget, there is a separation of the emperor of heaven and a son of God in the stealing immortal area." "It came at a good time. The emperor''s head exploded, the God''s son Qin Yan was badly hurt, and the stealing immortal domain was crumbling. It could just pick up a bargain." The devil swallowing the sky was very dissatisfied. In order to forcibly take everyone away, their devil son was badly hurt and almost fell into a coma. Now they are unable to compete with the chaotic ancestor. Of course, even if they are in full power, they are not the opponent of chaos ancestor. Although they are all at the level of fairy king, chaos ancestor can suppress demons. "Just in time! When the first ancestor of chaos comes, there will be no doubt that stealing Tianxian domain will be defeated. There will be no suspense this time!" tianluan domain leaders raised their spirits. As long as they can destroy stealing Tianxian domain, anyone can do it. Now they can''t care about anything else. The ancestor of chaos took the hare and other fierce animals to the front of the cloud vortex formed by the explosion of the emperor''s head. His small eyes were filled with terrible light, and he could see through the vast clouds and fog to the heaven stealing immortal region hundreds of miles away. The fierce beasts such as the rabbit and the Tao Wu were all separated behind him. Although they restrained their fierce power in front of their ancestors, the strong evil spirits still collided with each other, forming all kinds of terrible visions and tumbling in the depths of the light. Taixu Gulong and other strong men came from a distance, but they were forced to stop ten miles away by the strong evil spirit. The Lord of tianmang said loudly, "the explosion of the emperor''s head has seriously damaged the stealing immortal domain. Now is a good time to attack. The ancestor of chaos, as long as the barrier is broken, Qin ordered the group of people to be disposed of by you. We only want the rebels in the inner sky domain." The ancestor of chaos was indifferent, silently looking at the distance and exploring the busy heaven stealing realm. Father rabbit said indifferently, "emperor''s head has exploded for five days. Why didn''t you do it early?" "How powerful the emperor''s head explosion is, I''m afraid you don''t know!" the Lord of Tianluo was very dissatisfied with the tone of the rabbit. All of them were badly hurt in the explosion. They were unable to encircle and suppress the theft of Tianxian domain. They were really frightened and it was difficult to organize an attack again. Who can guarantee that there is no other arrangement for Qin life? Who can guarantee that there are not those immortal and brilliant weapons in ambush? Who can guarantee that Qin Yan is not seriously injured? They no longer have the ability and courage to encircle and suppress the theft of Tianxian domain. And the energy of the explosion didn''t begin to weaken until today. "Since the ancestor of chaos has come, we are willing to cooperate." Taixu Gulong doesn''t want to conflict with the vain immortal domain at this time. After paying such a big price and tossing for such a long time, it only wants to see the heaven stealing immortal domain broken, Qin life captured alive, and others can bear it. Unexpectedly, his compromise was the cold refusal of Tiantu''s ancestor: "we don''t need cooperation!" The huge dragon body of Taixu ancient dragon slowly coiled around and stared at the old rabbit for a while: "I didn''t hear what you were talking about." "With such a big head, the ears don''t work?" the gorgeous peacock waved his colorful wings, raised his head proudly and snorted in disdain: "or was his ears broken by the explosion? Can''t you hear clearly?" "Looking for death!" Tai Xu Gu Long was furious. However... The fierce eyes of dozens of fierce beasts from the vain immortal domain made Tai Xu Gu Long suppress his anger. Xuanwu, they all have bad eyes and confront the fierce beasts. However, they are too seriously injured and afraid of the chaotic ancestors, so they dare not fight directly. Xuanwu''s snake body swings and his eyes show ferocious light: "there are more than a dozen Xianwu in the stealing immortal domain, a large number of Huangwu tianwu, and their guard array is strange. I''m afraid you can''t take it there alone." The five element Qilin also said, "you have participated in the battle in the vain immortal field before. You know the danger of Qin''s life very well. Any carelessness will be firmly seized by him and dealt a heavy blow!" The Lord of tianluan came to the front and controlled his mood: "although we guess that the stealing Tianxian domain is very weak, it is after all Qin''s life and the Heavenly Emperor of the primitive world. He is likely to have other arrangements, so for the sake of insurance, we should act together." The strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain expressed their positions one after another, in a polite tone, but they were urging the ancestor of chaos to act immediately and not to give Qin ordered them any chance to ease up. However After they finished, the fierce beasts in the vain immortal domain just looked at them indifferently and didn''t mean to start. Chapter 3465 The devil swallowing the sky shouted in a bad tone: "what do you want to do, do you still want to go to Qin''s life? I warn you, as long as our immortal regions don''t agree, you vain immortal regions won''t want to leave this world." The father of the heavenly rabbit finally said, "what we do has nothing to do with you! After the nine great emperors re allied, we have nothing to do with you. We have no control over what you want to do. What we do, you have no right to interfere!" The extremely distinct reply made the heads of the immortal realm frown and understand the meaning of the vain immortal realm. This is a secret alliance of the nine great emperors, but they didn''t inform the three immortal regions. Although they felt that it was inappropriate for emperor Zu to abandon the three immortal regions so directly, they could understand emperor Zu''s decision by considering the resources of the primitive world. After all, there are only a few things. It is not enough for the nine great emperors to share together. If there are three more immortal domains, there will be less. Moreover, they are very reluctant to see the chaotic ancestors and wild ancestors break through the barriers and become the new emperor. "You can step down now, here... It''s ours!" the ancestor of chaos opened his mouth, the Qi of chaos rioted in his mouth, and the thunder all over was boiling, emitting a terrible momentum. They had to retreat more than ten miles, but they were all angry. Step back? They have been fighting here for more than a year. Now it''s not easy to force Qin''s life to be a real identity. What''s more, Qin''s life detonates the emperor''s head. It''s about to harvest. There''s a ready-made one here? "Don''t you hear me? It''s ours!" the wild bombardment of Zhu fan''s strong arms shook the space, filled the sky with evil spirit and shook the wasteland sea. "We''ll clean up the stealing immortal region and give us everything inside. Who dares to interfere? Don''t blame us for turning our face ruthlessly!" poor Qi''s eyes showed ferocity, his sharp claws fastened slowly and stared at the strong man in the immortal region in the distance. "Chaotic ancestor, are you going to declare war on us!" the Lord of tianluan finally couldn''t restrain his anger and denounced them. When the three immortal regions withdrew from the Western wasteland, they could barely understand, but now they are openly provocative, which must not be allowed. "So what if we declare war! Come on!" the gluttonous roared, sharp and harsh, as if it was through the soul. "You violated the agreement of the twelve immortal regions for tens of thousands of years, and you wanted to break up. Why, forget?" Tao Wu was more direct. His fangs were full of evil gas, and it seemed that he was going to war directly. Father Tiantu also said, "from the moment your emperor made the decision, we will no longer be the alliance of Xianyu. It''s your decision. Don''t lick your face and accuse us! Listen clearly? We are no longer the alliance! We have nothing to do with you!" The air of killing and cutting suddenly revealed by the illusory immortal domain has brought great pressure to the emperor''s way of each immortal domain. Even taishu haocang didn''t expect that the response of the vain immortal domain was so strong and so direct. Emperor Zu hasn''t broken away from the suppression of the holy mountain, and the world has just begun to change. The vain immortal domain has just broken up so directly. I''m afraid... Even the ninth Emperor didn''t expect that his seemingly random decision would get such a strong response from the vain immortal domain in just ten days. It is worthy of being the ancestor of chaos. It''s domineering enough! Say break, break! Or when the nine great emperors were about to break free! However, the ancestor of chaos dared to do so, probably because he made an agreement with the nether demon domain and the eternal immortal domain, or concluded a new alliance, which also added a top ten imperial way... Crape myrtle holy domain! Although the leaders of the immortal regions are very angry, they are not fools. If the vain immortal regions dare to be so arrogant, they may have strong allies. Maybe the strong men of the other two immortal regions are already on the way. Father Tiantu warned: "last reminder, roll as far as you can! Don''t try to touch the stealing immortal domain. You can''t take a hair in it!" Tai Shuhao Cangqiang took a few breaths, cleaned up his expression and walked to the front: "everyone calm down. The nine great emperors did not abandon your three immortal regions. They were all trapped in various test fields. They can only communicate with each other with the emperor''s soul, but can''t contact you." Laozu Leng hum: "what I just said is not clear enough? How far away! Not only the immortal region, but also your huangdaogu clan!" Tai shuhaocang''s eyes were suddenly cold, but before he said anything, father rabbit said again: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Your emperor asked you to rob the emperor''s head, but you let him explode. The news has annoyed your emperor. If you annoy us again at this time. Hum... As long as we appear in any testing ground, we can ensure that your emperor will never leave there! Don''t imagine that other emperors will save him when they wake up. There are so many resources in the primitive world. They are eager to be restrained. There are only three or five to compete for! So... Now... Get out! " Although the words of father Tiantu were harsh, they went straight through the hearts of the strong in the immortal regions. The strength of the chaotic ancestor is well known all over the world, not to mention a wild ancestor spirit, an immortal magic knife that can be called the first emperor soldier. If they work together to kill any test field, the emperor ancestor who is entangled with the holy mountain will be in danger. Moreover, the current world situation is very sensitive. It is no longer a struggle here, but a more distant primitive world. Although the emperors and ancestors now agreed to unite and leave together, they all secretly accumulated strength. Everyone wanted to leave first for fear of falling behind. The ones who left will never come back to help the trapped ones. Although it''s a little early to think so, they all know it''s true! Tianluan domain leader retreated first. The explosion of the emperor''s head has made him don''t know how to explain to the emperor. If he leads the chaotic ancestor to the test field, he will become a sinner. Although Taixu Gulong didn''t believe that chaotic ancestors dared to do so, their ZuLong was at a disadvantage in the Wanjie test field. He didn''t dare to take risks easily, so after struggling, he also took the dragon family back. Two immortal regions evacuated one after another, and other immortal regions dared not hesitate or even say anything cruel. Huangdao saw that Xianyu was willing to bear the threat of the false Xianyu, and did not dare to stay any longer. He retreated with him. But they have been fighting here for so long and paid a heavy price. It''s really unwilling to leave. "Back off again!!" father rabbit warned them. The strong men in the immortal regions looked gloomy, but they retreated for dozens of miles again. "Stay a hundred miles away, who dares to intervene? Don''t blame us for being impolite!" the peacock spread its wings, but its gorgeous feathers spread a piercing light of killing. Chapter 3466 The ancestor of chaos broke into the turbulent energy vortex with Taotie. Although the masters of various immortal regions were afraid of their threat, they still followed in. Of course, keep a distance of 100 miles. They want to see if the ancestor of chaos can solve the theft of immortals! They want to see with their own eyes the destruction of the heaven stealing realm! "All back!" Qin Ming reminded them of the fierce prison demon Phoenix who was still collecting corpse fragments. The fierce prison demon Huang, Zikui mountain and the master of the Ming Bridge returned to the heaven stealing immortal domain one after another, and each of them had a great harvest. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the fragments and souls of Xianwu and Huangwu. They also collected the broken bone blood after the emperor''s head was cracked. If they didn''t hurry back, they might find more. "What a pity." the fierce prison demon Phoenix is very sorry. There must be a lot of skull fragments left outside. You can''t take them all now. They will certainly be collected by those guys in Xianyu. Any fragment may create a super killer, and any drop of imperial blood may make tianwu peak into Huangwu, which will threaten the war in the new world in the future. "Chaos ancestor came in." Qin Ming looked dignified and didn''t understand what chaos ancestor wanted to do. Did they re conclude an agreement between the twelve immortal regions, or did the ancestor of chaos firmly stand on the side of the second world. "How far is the eternal kingdom?" the Lord of Yanyu stood beside Qin Ming. "We''ll be there in a day." "Can it last a day here?" "Can''t resist!" Qin Ming shook his head slowly, which was an unexpected change. The heaven stealing realm has been ravaged by the explosive energy for five days, and it is already crumbling. Don''t mention that the first ancestor of chaos did it himself. Even if the survivors of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain regroup, they can destroy here. "Give play to your expertise in cheating and frightening them. Anyway, one day, you can do it!" nine babies came together and said. They couldn''t help rolling their eyes. It seemed that only this guy didn''t converge after understanding Qin Ming''s identity. "If you can''t continue to repair the Dharma array, you have to fight hard." Qin life urged them to continue to maintain the Wandao trapped sky array. Zikuishan suddenly said, "I have a question. Even if we can delay to the end and the eternal kingdom collides with the world, how can we go up? If the chaotic ancestor pours on the eternal kingdom, who can stop it?" Their faces changed dramatically and they all looked at Qin Ming. This seems like a big problem! There are tens of millions of them not only in the heaven stealing immortal domain, but also under the holy weapons and ordinary creatures. Trying to move them all away is not something you can do for a while. What if the immortal domain emperor comes over then? Isn''t it a chaotic war! What if the chaotic ancestors hit the eternal kingdom? Swallow the devil and kill him again! Qin Ming said, "don''t worry. As long as the eternal kingdom arrives, I can ensure your safe departure." "There is a strong man in the new world in the eternal kingdom?" the fierce prison demon Huang immediately thought of this possibility. People suddenly, yes, since Qin''s life has sent the eternal kingdom, there must be other strong people on it. The strong man of the new world, what will be the realm that can be qualified to meet? How strong will it be? Fierce prison demon Huang, they suddenly had some expectations. The first ancestor of chaos stopped more than 50 miles outside the stealing immortal domain with the fierce beasts of the false immortal domain. He didn''t get any closer, so he stopped there. However, Yang Fengfeng in the stealing immortal realm could clearly feel the fierce evil spirit across the barrier of the Dharma array. For the Terrans, this unique evil Qi of ancient fierce beasts can bring a strong sense of danger. For the demon families in Feixian region and kunxu region, it is a blood deterrent. "Chaos ancestor..." The fierce prison demon Phoenix stared at them from a distance across the screen. This is a real ancestor level monster. Its power and influence are not weaker than the great emperor. It is a legendary monster. Unexpectedly, they actually saw it! "Qin Yan is not necessarily an opponent." Yang Fengfeng shook his head with a dignified look. The old ancestor was able to intervene in the Imperial war more than 50000 years ago. After 50000 years of sleep, he was not idle. His strength must have been improved. Although Qin Yan''s blood is strong and his combat power is fierce, after all, he has just reached the Xianwang level. "Is it the opponent''s? Qin Yan is still in a coma." Tong Yan whispered and was on alert. "Why didn''t the ancestor of chaos move forward?" the strong men in the immortal region were looking at it further away. Although it has been five days since the explosion of emperor''s head, there is still strong energy in heaven and earth, and there are even constant breath fluctuations close to Emperor''s authority, which makes any of them have an uncontrollable sense of fear. "He should be exploring the situation inside. The more he is now, the less he can be careless." Xianwu shook his head. There is the separation of Shura emperor, creating miracles again and again. Whenever they feel that they have a winning ticket, they will suffer a disastrous defeat. Even this time, they were almost bombed out. Although the ancestor of chaos was threatening, he had to act cautiously. For the first time in ten thousand years, if it is planted, it will have a great impact on it and the vain immortal domain. "He is not only exploring, but also waiting for the netherworld demon domain and the eternal immortal domain. Only when they get together can they ensure everything is safe!" "I always feel that Qin Ming may still have arrangements. Since his identity has been exposed, why stay here and wait to die?" "It''s possible that he is using himself as bait to inflict heavy damage on the strong one in our world. It''s like that he took charge of the Western wasteland and created this heaven stealing realm. How much power he has consumed and killed us for more than a year. Finally, he detonated the emperor''s head and blew us off guard. Now, I suspect that he may be waiting for the ancestor of chaos to take the bait and take chaos away The ancestor dragged him out of here and went back to be nourishment. " "Not impossible!" They were very emotional and recalled the short three years since Qin Ming appeared. The Shura emperor was worthy of his Shura name. He was cruel and crazy enough to overshadow the madmen of the whole world. It does not rule out the possibility that Qin Ming wanted to do a big job before he left. It seems that the ancestor of chaos guessed this. He didn''t act rashly, but was waiting for the immortal magic knife and the wild ancestor spirit. The silent confrontation continued so slowly. Every immortal realm emperor waited patiently. Anyway, they don''t care about them now. Just need to see the destruction of the stealing immortal realm. They changed from murderous soldiers to spectators waiting for the results. Although the role change is somewhat embarrassing and more helpless, they can at least see it and let it go. The thief immortal realm is more patient. If they delay for another minute, they will have more hope to leave alive. "There''s only half a day left. I guess the ancestor of chaos may be waiting for the wild ancestor spirit and immortal magic knife." Qin Ming looked at the Lord of the Ming Bridge and the corpse of Jin Yuetian. Although he was reluctant, he still opened his mouth: "It''s time for you to go back to the netherworld hell. It''s a great honor to fight side by side with you and thank you for your long time. If the two worlds can coexist side by side in the future, I will visit you in the netherworld hell." "We can wait a little longer." the master of the Ming Bridge looked at Qin Ming. He was an immortal ghost family and had no emotion, but now he was reluctant to give up. The experience in these short three years made up for her 50000 years of pain and returned to the immortal martial arts realm as she wished. She even had an impulse to leave with Qin Ming with the netherworld gate and return to the new world together. But she knew that this was her world and the netherworld prison needed her. "No, you''ve done a good job. After you return to the nether world, close the nether world door and wait for the Taiyin netherworld mountain to wake up." "I''ll stay!" Jin Yuetian corpse''s attitude is extremely firm. It is a special product after the opening of the nether world. It is not the original nether ghost family. He doesn''t have deep feelings there. On the contrary, he has more expectations for the new world and the upcoming war. It wants to... Impact the Xianwu realm! "Good! Let''s go back to the new world with me." "Then we... Say goodbye..." the master of the Ming Bridge is not good at words, and the hell dogs are not good at expression. They simply say goodbye and turn away. "Wait!" Qin Ming suddenly shouted to them. "What else can I do for you?" "I have a skeleton left in Taiping ghost town. If there is a ghost riot or any accident in the future, take care of it for me... More." "You left without him?" Qin Ming smiled faintly and waved goodbye, but he didn''t say anything else. Chapter 3467 March 16. As night fell, the great and fat body of the ancestor of chaos stood between heaven and earth, gazing at the stealing immortal field 50 miles away. Qin Ming in the heaven stealing immortal domain also stared at the energy vortex that was not opened through the barrier. Although the shadows of a large number of fierce animals were looming, he could not see the outline of the ancestor of chaos. He wanted to wait for the ancestor of chaos to have an attitude. As a result, it was always very calm, calm enough to make people panic. The emperor of Xianyu thought that this confrontation would continue until the arrival of the wild ancestor spirit and the immortal sword. However, without any warning, the world suddenly shook violently! It''s like a huge wave hitting the coast for thousands of miles, without warning, but it''s terrible. There are many waves in the vast space, and the ocean below has violently set off countless waves and crashed into the sky. "What happened?" All the strong eyes shook, anxiously looking for the source of turbulence. Even the ancestors of Tiantu around the ancestor of chaos are vigilant. "Boom..." The fierce roar sounded again after a short stop, and became more and more violent and urgent. It was like the ancient god shaking the world. It not only had a great momentum, but also brought an unspeakable oppression, which made every brilliant martial arts and immortal martial arts feel flustered. "Is the testing ground at war?" "Emperor Zu is fighting against the holy mountain!" "Can''t the emperors wait for us to solve the stealing immortal domain?" The strong men in the immortal regions were shocked and terrified. They guessed the emperors and ancestors for the first time, but soon put the idea aside, because the violent roar became stronger and stronger, just above their heads. The dark sky seemed to burst open, illuminated by mysterious light, and the whole heaven and earth was shrouded in hazy light and shadow. There was endless mist in the depths of the sky, like the falling of the scorching sun. The momentum was even more terrible, as if God woke up and opened his eyes in the depths of endless chaos, with lightning and thunder, the sun and moon rising and falling. "What''s that..." All the strong looked at the sky in horror. The dark sky was collapsing, where chaos surged, lightning intertwined and roared. Then the rainstorm was torrential, the wind was raging, and the terrible light distorted the space. A behemoth appeared in their sight, like a small world bumping into it. The ancestors of chaos are aware of a strong threat. "Boom..." With the advance of the impact, the chaotic mist was violent to the extreme, like a heavy tsunami rushing from the endless deep space, roaring and chaotic, which was extremely spectacular. The light is overwhelming and boundless, which not only completely shines through the world, but also makes the world roar and shake. "Here comes the eternal kingdom!" Qin Ming and the separation in the eternal kingdom quickly shared consciousness and exchanged information between the two sides. They all looked at the sky with shock. The chaotic air waves surged, and the endless strong light shone all over the world. It seemed that the world was really pressed down. I''m afraid I''ll never see such a scene once in my life. Is that the eternal kingdom? What a terrible momentum! "What are we going to do?" Nine babies were in full readiness. Although they shocked the spectacular scene at high altitude, they still stared at the outside. If Xianyu Huangdao knew they were going to withdraw, he would definitely launch a fierce attack at any cost. Although Qin life made a guarantee, there are still huge variables to leave completely. "All withdraw from the Dharma array and gather in the central area. Come on!" Qin''s life roared like thunder, ringing through the ruins of the stealing immortal region. "Just withdraw? In case..." "Withdraw!!" Qin Ming roared again, urging the sound tide and shaking the earth with the power of the law. "Withdraw!! withdraw all!!" Yang Fengfeng was the first to react and shouted loudly at the heavenly martial saints in the Dharma array to evacuate. Nine babies and their immortal martial arts took off one after another, regardless of their injury and weakness, released all their energy and were ready to cut off the evacuated heavenly martial arts saints. "Retreat..." the heavenly martial arts saints in the local Dharma array ran frantically and shot at the sky. All the last energy pressed in the body was used up, and they gathered in the middle area like crazy. "Look at the heaven stealing immortal realm!" the strong ones in the emperor''s way of the immortal realm immediately noticed the situation of the heaven stealing immortal realm. The light of the guardian Dharma array was fading rapidly. Through the reflection of those lights in the sky, we could clearly see the dense shadows inside. There were humans, demons and beasts running frantically, all going to the middle. "What are they doing?" "The power of the Dharma array is weakening!" "No! They gave up the Dharma array!" "Are they going to... Withdraw?" They hesitated for a moment and looked up into the air. The outline of the behemoth was very clear, like a piece of land pressed down for hundreds of miles, the bottom layer was covered with dark black rocks, like steel, and the strong light surged between the cracks, like a dense spell. Deep in the rock, the statues of the four giant animals are particularly magnificent, like real giant animals. They are tens of thousands of meters long, including giant dragons, divine Phoenix, Xuanwu and white tigers. They seem to be wriggling, boiling boundless air waves, making a real roar, holding the land and falling violently. "Bad!! they want to withdraw!" "This is to take Qin''s life!" I don''t know who shouted. All the strong men in the emperor''s way in the immortal domain broke up. No one paid attention to the warning of the chaotic ancestor, and no one cared about the injury and killed all the thieves in the immortal domain. They made another mistake! It has been speculated that Qin Ming still hides bigger killing moves and wants to use himself as bait to lure and kill more powerful people. But unexpectedly, Qin Ming was ready to evacuate! Never let them go! No!! Hundreds of immortal martial arts, Huangwu, urged their blood power and offered powerful weapons to kill and steal the immortal domain. They are brilliant, energetic and extremely fast. Although the distance was far, it did not stop their momentum. Taixu ancient dragon releases space power and envelops all dragon families. It should be killed first. Whether it''s holding Qin''s life or looking for opportunities to hunt, in short, the dragon clan''s fighting spirit is high at this moment. The head of the four spirits clan controls the returned heaven and earth stone, walking in the front, resisting the heavy air waves caused by the fall of the eternal kingdom. "Roar..." The ancestor of chaos uttered a deafening roar and opened his huge mouth, which seemed to open the thunder pool pregnant with chaotic thunder tide. Hundreds of millions of thunder tides were like a shining Milky way, rolling up the sky and roaring to the eternal kingdom in the distance. Thunder tide intertwined, tyrannical and terrible. This is the strongest lightning in the world. Hundreds of millions of intertwined can completely destroy everything. They soared to the sky and even exceeded the speed of light, extending from hundreds of meters to 100000 meters. The momentum of destruction shocked all souls. However Just as the thunder tide was about to hit the eternal kingdom, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the Kingdom shrouded in strong light. She was as tall as ten thousand meters. She was graceful and had long hair flying. She was holding a heavy halberd, which was controlled by the surging blood. Chapter 3468 "Boom!!" The war halberd swept across the sky, crushed the sky, set off endless killing power, and suddenly burst into a power that could destroy everything. Hundreds of millions of thunders were forced back by the heavy halberd just before they hit the kingdom. All thunders collapsed like war spears and scattered in all directions. The thunder tide was defeated, but the impact sound tide seemed more terrible. In an instant, it rang through thousands of miles of heaven and earth. The sound wave energy filled every corner and impacted every soul. The strong men of Xianyu Huangdao who were moving forward shouted with headache. Many of them fainted alive and fell into the ocean of riots. The Wandao trapped sky array, which is rapidly weakening, collapsed under the violent impact, and none of it survived. Fortunately, the heavenly martial Saint Wudu inside has been evacuated, otherwise the sudden explosion will kill and injure many people. But even so, Yang Fengfeng, who finally insisted, suffered a huge impact. Regardless of Xianwu and Huangwu, they were bleeding from their orifices and shaking all over. "Who is that?" Misty rain Lord, they looked at the huge woman''s figure in the sky in horror, and smashed the thunder tide of the chaotic ancestor with one blow? "Queen!!" "Ha ha, it''s the queen!" "You invited the queen, OK!!" Yang Fengfeng was so excited that they roared. They were the fairy queen. No wonder Qin''s life could ensure their safe retreat. "Everyone, gather in the middle, come on!" Qin Ming roared and urged them to gather quickly. The queen could not take into account the theft of immortals within a range of hundreds of miles and thousands of people here to deal with the ancestors of chaos. They''d better gather in one place and be picked up by the queen. "What empress? So big!" nine babies grinned secretly, gave up the Dharma array completely and rushed towards the central area. The eternal kingdom quickly fell and directly pressed on the top of the heaven stealing immortal domain. Although it brought great pressure and cracked many ruins, it brought a great sense of security to the running people below, and the speed increased again and again. "Boom..." The eternal kingdom shook violently and scattered strong lights on the edge, like a surging waterfall. This is the Hongmeng gas personally arranged by Qin Ming, from the purest and most powerful Hongmeng gas after the rebirth of the new world. They fell from the kingdom to the earth like curtains, isolating the inside and outside. The Taixu ancient dragon stopped dozens of miles away one after another, looking anxiously and shocked at the falling continent and the bloody woman holding the halberd in front. "Chaotic ancestor, we can''t let them leave! We are willing to help you with all our strength!" Tai Shu haocang shouted loudly. "You can''t let Qin''s life leave! Kill me!!" the devil swallowing the sky, they all rushed to the sky with the intention of war. "Roar..." The ancestor of chaos has a rising momentum, and his eyes are frightening. He sweeps the calm before, showing the monstrous murderous spirit of the beast. With the Qi of chaos in his mouth, he runs wildly and bumps into the eternal kingdom. The fairy queen''s right hand controls the Tianzu war halberd, and her left hand moves, leading to the vast void. In the void shattered by the eternal kingdom, the wind and thunder roared, and the Qi of chaos soared. At this moment, tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth were oppressed and suffocating. She even brought a black hole from the endless deep space. It is dead and desolate inside, cold and darker, huge and incomparable. It devours all this and takes the opportunity to destroy the world. This momentum makes people tremble. The integration of the fairy queen with Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain is no longer as simple as mastering space martial arts. She even has the great power to control Yin and Yang and dominate deep space. "Hiss..." the sky swallowing demon master who was about to kill him in the air sucked cold air, and their blood was blocked by that momentum. "Retreat!" the father of the rabbit retreated in shock, shaking the power released by the bloody figure waving. What kind of monster is this? How can there be such a power! "Roar..." the ancestor of chaos stepped up in the air. The Qi of chaos twisted the sky. It roared and tried to turn the world upside down with the force against the sky and lift out all the black holes and the eternal kingdom. However, the eternal kingdom was completely unaffected by the laws of heaven, and the black hole was pressed down without any block. The ancestor of chaos was surprised by this momentum, but without any hesitation, boldly welcomed it. His fat body directly hit the black hole. In front of the terrible black hole, his thousands of feet of body seemed a little small. However... When he hit the black hole, he burst into boundless chaotic thunder, terrible chaotic gas and boundless chaotic sky fire. Are the most terrible forces in heaven and earth, but they are easily released by it. Boom The black hole exploded directly and collapsed into a boundless tide of nothingness and rampant running. However, after one black hole, followed by the second, third and fourth, a large number of black holes roared past like extraterritorial meteorites, and all inside and outside were shrouded in the glory of the road, with towering power, which shocked the world. The ancestor of chaos roared wildly, as if he was roaring to the heaven, and the momentum was even more frightening. A light of Hongmeng burst into his mouth, mixed with the power of destruction, and stormed into the sky like a divine arrow, tearing the sky in an instant, directly penetrating ten black holes, from here to those just formed in the depths of the void. Boom The black hole collapses and the void shakes, affecting the whole world. At this moment, even the holy mountain and the great emperor in the nine test fields woke up, separated their souls and stared at the distance. The Taixu Cologne retreated quickly and shocked the fierce offensive. Although the short fight seems more terrible than the collision between Qin Yan and the devil. Is there such a strong man in the primitive world who has a hard fight with the ancestor of chaos? "Boom..." The black hole just exploded, but the boundless void quickly glowed. A millstone like light curtain fell from the sky and quickly magnified in everyone''s line of sight, with bright light, amazing power and rapid amplification. It turned out to be a phase of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams. There was no evolution or arrangement, so it was completely pressed down. In an instant, the whole world was shaking, and the endless potential of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams penetrated the world, which contained vitality, heaven''s secrets, destiny and so on, so that all the creatures staring at him seemed to see their own life. The ancestor of chaos was not afraid. Instead, he shook his body, stood up high and fell suddenly. A large number of light of natural disaster emerged from all directions, and the moment of emergence split into the phase of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams. However, when the fairy queen fought with the chaos ancestor, a huge demon shadow suddenly appeared behind the fairy queen. "Roar..." the devil swallowing the sky was awakened by the continuous impact. He endured his weakness and killed the fairy queen. He shook his arms with hundreds of millions of powerful force, as if he could collapse hundreds of thousands of mountains and rivers. However The Tianzu halberd in the fairy queen''s hand suddenly crossed, and space and time seemed to be ignored. It was suddenly provoked, and the power that could crush the sky was heavily blasted on the ancient devil. Pooh! The whole chest of the ancient devil was blown to pieces, and the huge impact hit him out, like a black thunder tide. In a twinkling of an eye, it appeared dozens of miles away and was still rapidly retreating. "Devil!" the devil swallowing the sky. They were shocked. Although the devil was badly hurt and weak, and his strength was less than one tenth, he would not be easily shaken back. The ancestor of chaos smashed the execution of Yin-Yang eight trigrams, and his light was even more fierce. The Qi of killing and cutting seems to drown the eight wastelands and six harmonies. It is fat and huge, but its momentum is amazing to the extreme. It directly killed with the fairy queen. Chapter 3469 "Hurry... Don''t want to stay as rations. Hurry up." Nine babies run across the sky, ten thousand meters of giant wings set off a violent hurricane, and nine heads are like nine dragons, emitting a monstrous evil spirit. All the flying tianwu Shengwu in front were rolled onto his back and rushed forward with him. Zikui mountain, fierce prison demon Huang, etc. all galloped in all directions, transferring backward ethnic groups one by one. "The emperor of Xianyu is coming. Come on." All the martial saints shouted in confusion and ran anxiously. They have persisted until now and never want to die at the last minute. "Kill... Kill..." "You can''t let Qin Ming leave with the humiliation of our Xianyu Huangdao!" "They must pay the price!" After a short hesitation, the Taixu ancient dragons took off one after another. They almost ran wild and killed the stealing immortal domain, trying to stop Qin ordered them to escape. They roared and went crazy. Every emperor''s way and every immortal martial arts were like a blooming sun and exploding rainbow, with towering light and energy fluctuations shaking the world. "Boom..." The Hongmeng Qi around the eternal kingdom soared like rivers, lifting tens of thousands of meters, bursting into endless light, bombarding heaven and earth indiscriminately, preventing Taixu ancient dragons from approaching. However, whether it was Tai Xu Gu Long, the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, or the emperor''s way, they all seemed crazy. They quickly avoided the obstruction of Hongmeng''s Qi, made every effort and showed their real strength. They roared and killed in groups into the heaven stealing immortal region and went straight to the central region. Although they were injured in the explosion a few days ago, they still inspired the strongest power under the madness. A immortal martial arts, armed with a spear, pierced the sky. The surging war spirit was intertwined with the boiling air of the spear, like a green dragon. A troll wheel moved the war hammer and swung a stunning blow. The power of the devil road was brought into full play, like an ancient star field pressing into the distance, rumbling and boundless. A fierce beast is peerless and brave. Its eyes are filled with the glory of destruction. The atmosphere of riots in it seems to be groundbreaking, as if it can be broken at a glance. There are beautiful heavenly maidens flying in the sky. Li Xiao kept on, offering a heavy sword Qi. The murderous Qi filled the field, and thousands of them rolled in one direction. The supreme Taoist priest, guided by blood, detonated the ancient stone slab in his hand. The boiling light showed a fuzzy small world, as if it presented a time and space of the Taichu era. There were beautiful mountains and rivers, and the glow was steaming among the mountains, just like a fairyland. There were various kinds of spiritual birds and auspicious animals. Tai Shuhao Cang rushed ahead and the bloody knife in his hand was shining. It seemed that he could sweep all prohibitions and reopen the avenue between heaven and earth. However, just when they broke into the heaven stealing immortal domain and wanted to launch the pursuit and slaughter, the four giants in the stratum of the eternal kingdom churned violently, as if they had come back to life. The evil spirit was all over the sky, and all four heads were facing the center, sending out a huge roar of anger. A strong light fell from the central area where they worshipped, tore everything apart, and suddenly fell over the heaven stealing immortal domain. The light burst, showing a brave man, with black hair scattered, eyes like cold electricity, blood surging all over, exuding endless power. The evil spirit of the four monsters quickly fell and surrounded him, turning into nine real dragons, nine immortal Phoenix, nine white tigers and nine Xuanwu. Roar and frighten the world, kill power and shake the sky! The glory covers the sky and the roar of the beast is boundless. It sets him off like a Heavenly Emperor coming to the world. Even the misty rain Lord running in the distance felt a shock, and their blood and soul were trembling. They couldn''t help looking back. "Back!" The man is a part of Qin''s life. He is endowed with a real emperor''s soul by the real body of Qin''s life. With a roar, the heaven and earth within a hundred miles collapsed, like boiling water, forming a terrible disaster. Landslides, earth cracks, sky explosions, and the destruction of the sky. Taixu gulong, who was about to kill, was drowned head-on by the terrible sound waves, his whole body was broken, like being cut by thousands of knives, screaming and flying out. Zitianqi''s eyes shook and it was difficult to hide the shock, but they soon recovered and continued to run forward one after another. "Qin''s life!" Taixu Gulong and others retreated dozens of miles away, looking at the figure in shock and fear. This is by no means as simple as separation. "Retreat!" Qin''s life roared again. It was just a word, but it was like a decree of heaven, frightening the common people. The visions around him are chaotic and violently evolving. The nine dragons, nine Phoenix, nine tiger and nine Xuan are all tumbling, setting him off as if a God or devil is coming to the world, swallowing mountains and rivers, and the boundless ocean will collapse. The masters of all immortal regions were frightened and did not dare to move forward, staring at the terrible figure. The fierce battle at high altitude has intensified, and the ancestor of chaos has returned after 50000 years, showing the power of terror. It seems that I am invincible and respect the world alone. It is more and more domineering, strong and active, almost to suppress the fairy queen. However, the power of the fairy queen is not what the chaotic ancestor said to be able to suppress. The power almost like a sacred mountain continues to shake back the chaotic ancestor. The Tianzu war halberd, which was re sacrificed and refined by Qin''s order, is unparalleled, crushing everything and breaking everything. "It''s time!" After transferring most of the strong, Qin LAN rushed to the fairy queen in the face of the raging tide, and threw the blade of space at the queen. Boom! When the blade of space came into the hands of the fairy queen, it suddenly burst into a powerful force that shocked the common people, as if the silent long live mountain woke up, knocked open the door of the ancient years and appeared on the battlefield. The fairy queen pulled out an endless space frenzy from the blade of space, like a million dragons flying in the sky, with a momentum that shocked the sky, one after another hitting the Tianzu halberd in front. The whole sky is boiling, chaotic and twisted, vast and terrible. The Tianzu battle halberd shines brightly under the continuous impact, and its power is unparalleled. As if the whole land had been pressed down, the only Qianli mountains and rivers left in the Western wasteland burst open in an instant. The cracks spread vertically and horizontally, reaching the stratum. Thousands of miles away, the surging ocean poured into the West wasteland ruins with the cracks, ran fast and roared. Tianzu battle halberd, as the most important weapon in ancient times, was even more terrible after being refined by Qin''s order. It can crush the void. However, driven by the powerful edge of space, it was attacked by the fairy queen in a moment. The ancestor of chaos strongly stopped it, but chaotic thunder, chaotic sky fire, chaotic Zhenyuan, the light of Hongmeng transformed by chaos and so on all collapsed and were blasted on his body, opening a blood hole alive. But there was no blood in its body, but it was like a world collapsing, rushing out of the wave of destruction and rolling up the sky. The fairy queen clenched the Tianzu halberd and pointed to the retreating chaotic ancestor in the distance: "I''m waiting for you to fight again in the new world!" "Ancestor!!" Tiantu shouted in horror. "Lying in the trough..." nine babies almost stared out their eyes and looked at the chaotic ancestor who was blown back alive. They all looked at the sky in disbelief. What was the origin of this blood River intertwined woman? Can they shake back their chaotic ancestors who are almost half emperors? This is still in their world. If we go to the new world, what will it be? How many more awesome people like new world? However Qin Ming took a deep look at the chaotic ancestor who was killed and retreated. At this moment, the ancestor of chaos, who retreated dozens of miles away, just glanced over and collided with Qin Ming''s eyes. Qin Ming''s eyes coagulated slightly, understood it, and quickly retreated to the depths of the stealing immortal domain. "Ready to evacuate!" Qin Ming roared and woke up the people still immersed in the shock. Chapter 3470 The sky was boiling and the blood was boundless. The fairy queen released pieces of space vortices, like meteorites, which crashed into the depths of the heaven stealing immortal domain and shrouded tens of millions of creatures there. The violent roar distorts the space, and pieces of fog imprison thousands of creatures. "Who dares to come again!" Qin Ming''s split body expanded ten thousand meters and stood proudly in the sky, like a great emperor coming to deter the whole audience. The fairy queen held a halberd and pointed at the chaotic ancestor in the distance. The situation of chaos and riots immediately fell into a stalemate. Uncle Hao Cang wanted to chase them, but they knew it was too late. They were stunned by the momentum of Qin ordered them. The ancestor of chaos roared in the distance, but he didn''t kill him again. Tens of millions of creatures in the heaven stealing immortal realm were all involved in the eternal kingdom. The Hongmeng Qi surging around the Kingdom quickly intertwined to form a new protective barrier, covering the whole kingdom. "The ancestor of chaos, the great emperor of the nine sides, I Qin life... Waiting for you in the new world!" The light and shadow of Qin Ming and the figure of the fairy queen suddenly disappeared and returned to the depths of the eternal kingdom. The four giant beasts roared wildly, raised their heads fiercely, resisted the kingdom within hundreds of miles, quickly soared into the air, and crashed into the deep space that had not been completely healed. "Creatures of the second world, we are waiting for you in the new world!" Yang Fengfeng, standing on the edge, roared across the distorted space and declared war on the strong in the second world! The strong men of Xianyu Huangdao watched them leave, with complex expressions and depressed mood. They know too little about the primitive world. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful terrorist who can directly fight against the ancestors of chaos. How many more are there? Between the chaotic heaven and earth, the hidden ghost gate was closed quietly until this moment, and silently said goodbye. "Qin Ming left." "Has he been here for three or four years?" "Leaving a lot of ruins, he left like this?" The strong men of the emperor''s way in the immortal regions silently looked at the healing deep space and watched Qin Ming leave his world for more than three years. They are very angry. Think about what they have done in the past three years and the countless combat effectiveness before?! What a shame! They suffered heavy losses here, and nearly a hundred Xianwu and Huangwu died in battle. Qin Ming continued to shape Huangwu and even Xianwu. The three Huangdao were removed from the list, and the three Huangdao defected collectively. There are only thirty-six Huangdao in Zhongzhou. Qin Ming simply stepped on their face and rubbed repeatedly on the ground. But while they are angry, they also have an unspeakable sense of powerlessness. After all, it is a God who saved the whole world and took over the law of ten thousand Tao. He is in charge of the evolution of the primitive world and the fate of countless creatures. If they had known Qin Ming''s identity, they would never have been so embarrassed and would not have been fooled by Qin Ming. Of course, this is the only self comfort they can find. "What''s your plan for Xianyu?" the patriarchs of the emperor''s Taoism gathered. Qin Ming had left and they couldn''t pursue him, but this was by no means the end, but a crazier beginning. The primitive world is deep in the distant void. It has just developed and is full of unlimited resources. It is the ancestral land of all people in the world and has the fundamental source of all blood. They had a strong desire there, which even overwhelmed all the anger and shame at the first time Qin Ming left. They... Want to go to the primitive world! But the only way to open up the deep space and bring them to the primitive world is the immortal realm. "We haven''t arranged yet." Hailing turned and was about to leave. They were going back to prepare. Although Linglong fairies are dead, they still have a large number of spirit bodies in the canglingxian domain. As long as the emperor''s ancestors wake up, they will dump all the spirit families and kill them to the primitive world. They want to be the first to occupy there and plunder the most resources there. "Wait a minute! No one can go!" the leader of zuhuang Shenjiao stopped directly in front of the sea spirit. Ignoring his terrible immortal power, he answered his terrible eyes: "Before the siege of the stealing immortal realm, the immortal realm and Huangdao were allies, and the immortal realm gave us a lot of promises. Although the result was not satisfactory, at least we did our best. Now the battle has just ended, and the immortal realm will turn its face and refuse to recognize people?" All the patriarchs of the imperial ways stopped in front of the Xianyu. The Xianyu must have started to prepare and may have to withdraw from the world. They must not just let the Xianyu leave. They should also follow the past and look for opportunities for breakthrough there. This change can be called the biggest "storm of opportunity" after the founding of the world, which will rewrite the fate of countless people. Whoever catches it and makes it to the extreme will lead the clan to a new peak. Whoever can''t catch it and who goes wrong may go to destruction in the chaotic storm. As the patriarch and the core leaders of the clan, they had to face the storm directly. And there are only two choices in front of them. One is to create a new history and be remembered by future generations, and the other is to bury their ancestors'' foundation for thousands of years. Of course, they should choose the former and spare no effort to go on. The strong men in the immortal regions frowned slightly. Emperor Zu just passed a few orders and didn''t make any arrangements directly. They don''t know the specific situation now. How can they give any guidance to Emperor Dao. At this time, the distant ancestor of chaos suddenly said, "don''t beg Xianyu. They want to occupy the new world alone. They can''t stay any more burden. But... We need help here." The strong men of the imperial ways all looked at the fierce beasts who had reunited in the distance, and looked at the chaotic ancestors whose wounds had healed. "The vain immortal realm, the nether demon realm and the eternal spirit realm are ready. We will work together to split the ancient path of the void and kill the primitive world. Who wants to join us, sign up in the vain immortal realm, the nether demon realm or the eternal spirit realm." the ancestor of chaos left a sentence and left here with the fierce beasts. The strongmen of the imperial ways looked at each other. Did the three immortal regions really unite? But can the power of the three immortal regions really threaten the primitive world? Qin Ming is the God who controls the whole world. How many strong people like the blood man before? But on second thought, it is certainly not easy for emperors and ancestors to break free from the suppression of Shenshan. They may break free in a few days, but some may last for months or even years. After all, it was a sacred mountain that split the world. It was like the battle of killing gods for a long time. However, the ancestors of chaos were not restrained and were completely free. If coupled with several imperial ways, it can threaten there. If a certain emperor was the first to break away from the suppression of the holy mountain, would he abandon other emperors and kill them? In this way, the emperor had to unite with the chaotic ancestor and split the primitive world together. The atmosphere immediately became subtle. They are all strong men standing at the top of the world. They are strong and wise. Once their thoughts are opened, they become more and more active. Chapter 3471 Several immortal regions just looked at the ancestor of chaos without paying much attention. They left quickly with their people. They had to go back and report the situation, and then wait for the emperor''s arrangement. Now that emperor Zu wakes up, the whole immortal domain will be handed over to Emperor Zu. They can only cooperate and have no decision-making power. However, some masters of the immortal realm quietly moved their minds. Although the emperors and ancestors made some agreements, such as joint action and sharing the primitive world, it must not be the case. Whoever breaks away from the sacred mountain first will have the qualification of direct aggression against the primitive world, and whoever delays will be imprisoned here forever, It may even face the joint suppression of the nine sacred mountains. However, the strength of Shenshan is very strong, and some are too strong. If... The ancestors of chaos help them quietly, they may be able to break away in advance. Then... We can rob the primitive world together. Rather than sharing with other emperors, it seems better to share with chaotic ancestors. After all, in this way, their emperors and ancestors occupy the absolute right to speak. The first ancestor of chaos left, and the strong men of the emperor and Taoism in the immortal regions didn''t stay. Surprisingly, they were silent and left in turn. Some are really considering the proposals of the chaotic ancestors and whether to contact them. Some people are still willing to place their hope on Xianyu. After all, they know nothing about the primitive world. It''s too risky to bet their fate on the vain Xianyu. After the immortal domain emperor Tao left with his mind, the sky curtain unexpectedly turned back. "The emperor''s way of all immortal regions has gone. Now collect imperial blood and bones for me!" "Hurry! Now!" Taishu haocang gave a serious order. Although the emperor''s head exploded, it could not disappear completely. There must be some left in the messy ruins. If it goes well, maybe we can find the consciousness sealed in the emperor''s head. This skull is the last link they have arranged for 100000 years, and it is also the most important part of them. "Come on, come on." the strong man in the sky acted quickly. All the immortal domain Huangdao are now thinking about the primitive world and their own destiny. No one has thought of the fragments of the emperor''s head. They must collect them as much as possible before those immortal domain Huangdao react. March 17! The strong in the primitive world hit the world barrier and took Qin''s orders to leave. The sky realm, Feixian realm, kunxu realm, chaotic Lei clan, Xingtian demon clan, black witch clan, Wuhun hall, Yanyu Kingdom and Xihuang remnant clan all followed and left. The mysterious strong fought against the chaotic ancestor, and the chaotic ancestor retreated! Qin ordered the cholera world to retreat smoothly after three years, leaving only a messy Western wasteland and a declaration of war! With the rapid spread of news, the whole world fell into a sensation, frantically discussing various situations of the original world and discussing the future fate of the two worlds. However, after the return of the immortal Kingdom, the Huangdao closed the sect door and began to mobilize all resources, invite all the bones and souls, cultivate new high-level tianwu and Huangwu at any cost, and even try to cultivate Xianwu. For all immortal regions, there is not much pressure to cultivate new immortal martial arts. They have tens of thousands of years of experience here and have been preparing for the crisis. When the energy accumulated for tens of thousands of years bursts out, three or two immortal martial arts are not a problem at all. Huangwu can cultivate ten or eight. If anyone can''t do it, he will be ashamed of the name of Xianyu and the preparation for tens of thousands of years. For each Huangdao, the reason why they call it Huangdao is that they all have the potential to cultivate Xianwu and ensure that a Xianwu can be born every thousand years and thousands of years in the evolution history of tens of thousands of years. Like those in the firmament and Feixian, it can ensure that there will be immortal martial arts for generations. The top ten Huangdao can also ensure that the succession of Xianwu and Xianwu will not exceed a thousand years. Even in some heyday, two Xianwu may coexist. So they all have inside information, and they all accumulate some immortal bones, souls and blood. There was no crisis before. They just waited for Xianwu to appear according to the inheritance. But now, they will go all out, use what they can use, cultivate two, not just one. Even some of the ancient clans, Xiaoxiong, who dominate the party, began to actively prepare. For example, those who exterminate the Tianzun began to try to attack Xianwu, and some tried their best to cultivate the peak of Huangwu. In this way, the arrival of Qin''s life not only brought an impact to the whole world, but also ignited the atmosphere of the whole world. In a world that has evolved for more than 100000 years, too many strong people have been born, and too many resources have been left. When all these energies burst out, it will inevitably lead to incalculable changes. At least... The top power of the whole world may soar by more than 50%! Of course, there is no lack of mutual connection between the Huangdao. After all, this ancient and rare war storm is too terrible. If they act alone, it means they face risks alone. If they can find one or two trustworthy and powerful emperors, they can not only face risks together, but also look for opportunities together. Those strong ancient tribes also began to look for Huangdao as an ally to show their details and their loyalty. virgin forest! It used to be a forbidden area of the ancestral famine god religion. It has been guarded and operated by them for tens of thousands of years, and has become a veritable natural medicine garden and testing ground. However, since the Xuantian Holy Land incident attracted hundreds of thousands of strong people, the peace here has been broken, and it has been hit unprecedentedly in chaos again and again. Until more than three months ago, that is, in early December, the two imperial ways of Feixian domain and firmament domain suddenly came and launched a tragic siege here. As one of the top ten Huangdao, zuhuang Shenjiao has a strong foundation. There are as many as 12 contemporary Huangwu, including sleeping immortal souls, buried immortal bones, and a large number of Zhenzu treasures. What''s more, they also controlled the five imperial dynasties around the mountains and rivers. However, because the leader of zuhuang Shenjiao and Qi Yuanzheng were all far away from the nether world, and the five empires were even farther away, their resistance was very weak, and they were in danger of collapse at the beginning. Fortunately, the old sect leader was in the sect at that time and decided to gather all the immortal bones, spirits and spiritual treasures that could be taken away and transfer them through their secret path. It is precisely because of this that although the ancestral famine cult was tragically destroyed, it has preserved a large number of treasures. Although its vitality has been greatly damaged, it will not be "broken to pieces". In particular, the top ten Huangwu are still outside, which is also a part of strength. However, the heavy damage was completely traumatic for zuhuang cult. A large number of weapons, Lingbao, even immortal bones and souls filled in the Dharma array, and some treasures that had not been transferred in time were robbed by the sky domain and Feixian domain. What is more fatal is that after the accident, the five affiliated powers such as Qingping empire began to respond slowly to the orders of zuhuang god religion. No matter how urged or threatened by the gods, the five empires refused on the grounds that the imperial capital had been looted, suffered heavy losses, and was busy with rectification. What''s more, the Qingping Empire openly recalled Qi Yuanzheng who fought on the front line to the Empire, violated the previous agreement signed with the ancestral famine god religion, and directly succeeded the new emperor of the Qingping empire! Inheriting the throne means that Qi Yuanzheng can no longer go to the ancestral famine god religion at will, let alone easily accept the dispatch of the ancestral famine god religion. In short, Qi Yuanzheng... Broke away from the ancestral famine god religion! In early January, the old leader of the fleeing ancestral wasteland god religion returned to the ruins of the pope with the surviving elders and disciples and began the reconstruction work. Although it is easy to rebuild the temple, it is too difficult to re-establish its prestige and strengthen the gate. They wanted to recall the cult leader, but the Xihuang campaign was of great significance. They all hoped that the cult leader would plunder more resources from there and supplement the vitality of the divine cult after taking the heaven stealing realm. So the old leader was old, but he had to preside over it himself. But a series of troubles and difficulties made the old leader''s gray hair white in just one month. In February, when the Xihuang campaign was at an impasse, the five empires such as the Qingping empire began to encroach on the virgin forest and secretly embezzle some secret territory resources. The old leader decided to hold a large-scale recruitment ceremony. Chapter 3472 With the help of the reputation of the ancestral wasteland deity, he openly recruited potential disciples from the five empires and nearby areas, covering thousands of miles around. In addition, we have changed the previous tradition of recruiting only children of aristocratic families and clans. This bold reform only recruits poor children. Although the ancestral famine god religion has been severely damaged, its reputation is still there, especially for those poor children. This may be the only opportunity in their life to directly enter the Taichu holy religion. Moreover, this enrollment is no longer limited to under the age of 15 as before, but directly to the age of 20! In addition, the old leader also made a bold decision to recruit elders from all over China. The elder''s conditions are set at more than three and less than six in tianwu territory. Moreover, it is absolutely not allowed to have the background of Royal Empire and a large number of strong families. It is best to have some scattered cultivation with good reputation. After the news spread, there was an uproar within a radius of ten thousand miles. Just as the old leader thought, although the ancestral wasteland god religion has been seriously damaged, its vitality is still there, especially a large number of Huangwu are still in the West wasteland battlefield, and may return with booty at any time. The ancestral famine god religion is only weak for a while, and it will be easy to return to its peak one day in the future. If they can take this opportunity to join them, their fate will be completely changed, from poor people and monks to people of the imperial way. Therefore, from February 16, a large number of poor children poured into the primeval forest, and more large quantities of heavenly weapons gathered in the primeval forest. The Emperors tried to interfere, but they were helpless. The reputation of the ancestral famine god religion was too great. However, on March 1, when the ancestral famine God cult was about to hold a grand recruitment assessment, the announcement from the Nine Emperors caused a sensation all over the world, caused a huge impact like a tsunami, and also affected the recruitment assessment of the ancestral famine God cult. Primitive world! Shura emperor! Emperor Zu is about to wake up! One message after another detonated, impacting everyone. The old leader urgently summoned all elders to protect the Dharma and discussed it overnight. They are clearly aware that the world is about to change. An unprecedented storm will impact all forces and determine the life and death, prosperity and decline of countless strong families. Their ancestral god religion has just suffered a heavy blow, and the world upheaval is imminent. They must recover in a short time, otherwise they will be easily left behind. It will be good to call it the imperial way, not to mention the top ten imperial ways. Finally, the old leader made a resolute decision again to raise the recruitment standard of elders to the eighth heaven of tianwu territory. The previous decision to stay below six days is to ensure that it can be controlled and minimize the possibility of accidents. Moreover, the Dharma team is still selected from the inside and does not mix with the external casual practice. However, this impact forced them to raise the recruitment standards and restore the strength of the ancestral famine god religion as soon as possible. In addition, the old leader also made a more important decision to recruit some of the Huangwu scattered cultivation from all over the world. After strict examination, he joined the ancestral famine god religion, which was directly under the control of his old leader to cope with special circumstances. In this way, with the escalation of the upheaval of the western wilderness, the ancestral wilderness god religion has made changes again and again, and the primitive forest is more and more lively. A new day is coming. The morning light shines through the clouds and falls on the newly-built mountain temple in the ancestral wasteland god religion. A tall and handsome man stood on the edge of a cliff of a mountain and silently looked at the West. His star like eyes were shining like precious jade under the care of the morning light. The corners of his mouth were always with a smile like nothing, giving people a gentle feeling without any sense of distance. Although it''s morning now, zuhuang shrine is very lively, because the news has just come - Emperor Shura Qin ordered to get rid of the encirclement and suppression of the emperor''s way of Xianyu three days ago, and successfully left the world with stealing tianxianyu. Although the specific battle process has not been completely spread, this news is enough to make people of the ancestral famine god religion talk about it one after another. When he got the news, the man came to the secluded mountain alone, looked to the West and whispered silently: "Hao''er... Congratulations to father..." He is Qin Hao! After coming to this world half a year ago, he did not rush to integrate here, but walked around silently, understood the world carefully, investigated the world deeply, and forged his identity. Instead of choosing the turbulent and easily hidden wasteland, he chose the complex mainland of China. When Qin Nian chose the chaotic sea area of the barren sea, He and the three partners he brought each found an alternative identity - the famous but secret and low-key casual practice! Qin Hao is a prince of a declining kingdom. He wandered out at the age of ten, but he got the opportunity. However, he finally gave up his national hatred and began to explore martial arts and often went back and forth to various test fields. Many people know his name, but few have seen him. He didn''t make it up directly, but it was a real person, just a real person... Dead The other three, some disguised as killers, some disguised as old monsters in the secret realm, and some disguised as a exterminated patriarch in the trial field. Like Qin Hao, they are real people! But they are no longer alive, and few know that they are dead. When the old news about the recruitment of Huang Wuchang by zuhuang Shenjiao spread, the four of them came here one after another and passed various strict examinations. They successfully became a gold medal elder of zuhuang Shenjiao and belonged to the old sect leader. All four of them pretended not to know each other, and even showed less harmony. In addition to the four of them, there were two others. On the contrary, these two were quickly won favor by Qin Hao. When the old leader of zuhuang Shenjiao was happy to attract the six Huangwu, they had actually been secretly controlled by Qin Hao. "Jade hall elder." A sweet voice came from behind and broke Qin Hao''s prayer. Qin Hao showed a gentle smile on his face, turned and looked at the beautiful woman coming, nodded slightly: "saint." "I''ve said many times, don''t call me saint, just call me Zixuan." the woman smiled, her skin was more beautiful than snow, shining like a real jade. She is slim and graceful, with a height that does not belong to a man, but concave and convex. She is beautiful, has suffocating beauty, but has a noble temperament. She is one of the three great heroes of the ancestral wasteland religion and the saint of the ancestral wasteland religion, Su Zixuan! Since the ancestral famine god religion was forced to participate in the Western famine war, the direct results of the war between Qi Yuanzheng and Nie Wencheng were also published, which caused a lot of discussion in this area. Although Qi Yuanzheng suffered a great spiritual blow, her reputation was also affected. There were even people outside who shouted that she had been dragged to the TIANYAO war clan as a booty if it was not for the forced obstruction of zuhuang Shinto. This made her noble and self loving depressed for a time, and Qi Yuanzheng became angry and irritable after that. He didn''t give her any comfort, and even deliberately avoided her. In particular, Qi Yuanzheng abandoned the ancestral famine religion and returned to the Qingping Empire to inherit the throne. She was completely abandoned. Until a few days ago, when she saw this Xiao Yutang, she had an unspeakable favor. Chapter 3473 "I''m new to Shenjiao, so I don''t dare to take the liberty." Qin Hao was gentle. "How dare you take the liberty after a long time?" Su Zixuan smiled, but her words made her jade face red. Qin Hao shook his head and sighed softly, "I''m just a son of scattered cultivation and subjugation. I was lucky to get the opportunity to enter Huangwu. Thanks to the acceptance of the divine religion, I became a member of the divine religion. I just want to do my part for the divine religion and don''t dare to try anything else." "When you enter the ancestral wasteland cult, you are a noble elder. You are no longer a casual practitioner or a son of subjugation. If you like, the ancestral wasteland cult can help you avenge yourself one day." Su Zixuan walked to the front and looked at him. Maybe it was because she was abandoned. Instead of belittling her, Xiao Yutang had a sense of resonance. "I put down my hatred thirty years ago. Putting down the past is tantamount to letting myself go. I don''t want my life to be full of killing and hatred." "To put down the past is to let go of yourself..." Su Zixuan whispered silently. This simple sentence seemed to touch the weakest part of her heart. "How did the saint come here?" Qin Hao looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and a trace of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "The sect leader came back and called the elders and Dharma guardians to the main hall to discuss some of the next arrangements of our ancestral famine God sect." "I''ve just come to the church, so I''d better not attend such an important meeting." Su Zixuan smiled brightly again. "I didn''t come to you, but the sect leader personally asked you to go. To tell you the truth, the old sect leader thinks highly of you and the sect leader is interested in you. Show it well and you will be reused soon." Qin Hao graciously raised his hand and motioned Su Zixuan to go first, smiling and whispering: "I don''t want to be reused when I join zuhuang Shinto. I just want to take advantage of the Shinto''s position to stand in front of the upcoming world situation, feel the situation more truly and participate more directly. If I''m just a casual practitioner, I can only drift with the waves. If I''m a member of the emperor, I can resist the wind and waves." Su Zixuan looked at Qin Hao in surprise, and her smile deepened slightly. She found that she liked talking to this man more and more. Although she looked young and energetic, she had a sophisticated depth. Her words were always so delicious, which was completely different from those she had seen before. "The old leader may be discussing some of the next arrangements of the next ancestral famine God cult today. What do you think?" "Listen to what other elders say first." "There are only two of us here. I want to hear what you think first." Qin Yan and Su Zixuan walked down the mountain along the rugged stone road. "This storm is so big that it will sweep the whole world and affect all forces. It''s like a huge tsunami sweeping the mainland, and no mountain, river and forest can be spared. It''s easy for our ancestral God to resist the storm and save lives, as long as we stick to this primitive forest. However, if we want to achieve greater achievements and seek greater interests, we need to change Or unite an alliance. I''ve heard that our ancestral famine cult has a good relationship with kaixianyuan, kaitiandao palace and Jintong war clan. We can deepen our contact and face the situation together. " "Our ancestral wasteland cult used to be the top ten imperial Taoism and has a strong influence. There are still some advantages in cooperation with kaixianyuan, which can occupy a dominant position. But now we are greatly weakened. If we form an alliance, I''m afraid we will be behind. The sect leader will not accept it. I feel that their opinions tend to attract some powerful ancient tribes and build an alliance dominated by us. " "Absolutely not! What we lack is not only the strength of Huangwu tianwu, but also a strong reputation. If we connect several ancient tribes, we can only add ten or eight Huangwu. With the upcoming World spring tide, it''s meaningless to have more of these Huangwu. Moreover, we gather several ancient tribes. To the outside, we can barely have the strength of the top ten Huangdao, and we don''t pay much attention to it. Others If the two kings unite, they dare to challenge us. But if we gather the three imperial ways of kaixianyuan, not only the number of Huangwu can reach 30 or 50, but also Xianwu will hold the array! What''s more important is prestige! No matter which battlefield the four Huangdao alliances attack, their reputation can shake off many strong ones and reduce a lot of trouble. As for our position in this alliance, my opinion is compromise. We must learn to compromise now. Otherwise, forcibly maintaining the former glory will not only make the three parties look down on it, but also be detrimental to cooperation and easily lead to internal strife. If we take the initiative to lower our posture, even a little lower, we can satisfy the other three emperors and rectify it The two alliances condense together faster. There are also five imperial dynasties. Now there are signs of separation. My attitude is to stop them as soon as possible. We should directly suppress the thunder and even replace the royal family. We should compromise externally and show a strong posture internally. The combination of iron fist and Huairou will also let the other three emperors see that our ancestral famine Shinto is not really weak, so they will not really look down on us. " Su Zixuan looked at Qin Hao again and said with a smile, "so you''ve already thought about it." Qin Hao chuckled: "now that you have joined the ancestral famine god religion, you should consider it for our ancestral famine god religion. As I said, I want to face this situation directly, and I want to resist the wind and waves." Su Zixuan walked silently for a while and asked hesitantly, "do you really feel the need to suppress the five empires?" "Absolutely necessary! Only when we show our strength and means in the five imperial dynasties can we prevent our compromise in the alliance from becoming humility." Su Zixuan nodded slowly and asked, "who do you think we should fight first?" "This..." Qin Hao stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "this needs to be arranged by the leader. It''s inconvenient for me to say more." "How do you feel? I believe if you say the above words, the leader will look at you with admiration. The old leader will also be proud of his choice. At that time, he will ask you about your attitude. What would you say?" "My personal inclination is... Qingping empire." Qin Hao said and quickly added: "I know you have a close relationship with Qi Yuanzheng, and I''m just objective..." "I''m not close to him!" Su Zixuan said immediately. "You are not..." "I have nothing to do with him. I used to have a nominal relationship, but now it doesn''t matter." After hearing this, Qin Hao nodded slowly: "the reason why I chose Qingping empire is because of Qi Yuanzheng. Zuhuang theology has invested too much energy in him. He is also recognized as the first pride of zuhuang theology. Now it is undoubtedly a shame for zuhuang theology to break away so openly. In the future, after the alliance, all parties will even ridicule us with this matter, and even feel that we don''t have a strong pride as a pioneer and despise us. Speaking of this, I know that the sect leader may also deliberately solicit Qi Yuanzheng, which can not only restore the reputation, but also make all parties realize that zuhuang Shenjiao has powerful power. I guess the sect leader may even use cultivating Xianwu to negotiate with Qi Yuanzheng. " "Yes!!" Su Zixuan was suddenly a little excited, and her hands in her sleeves were slightly clenched. She has been so disappointed with Qi Yuanzheng that she doesn''t even want to see him. If Qi Yuanzheng returns to the ancestral famine cult and enters the Xianwu realm, the cult is likely to force her to marry Qi Yuanzheng. This was what she had expected. Qi Yuanzheng was promoted to Xianwu, and she married Xianwu, but now... She resisted very much. Chapter 3474 Qin Hao noticed Su Zixuan''s expression and smiled to himself, woman, woman. When I admire you, I will give everything. Once I am hurt, I want to kill you. But what Su Zixuan just said is just a nominal relationship. Hasn''t she made substantive progress with Qi Yuanzheng? Then he''ll take over if he doesn''t mind. "Killing Qi Yuanzheng and replacing the Qingping royal family is far more meaningful than soliciting him. First, if you do this, Qi Yuanzheng will expand his mind. He will feel that zuhuang Shenjiao can''t live without him. Even if you betray him, you have to pour out all your treasures to beg me and send women to invite me! After he really enters Xianwu in the future, who can hold him down? Then you have to rely on him! Moreover, I admit that zuhuang Shenjiao still has a lot of resources and is fully capable of cultivating Xianwu. But ability and success are two different things. Qi Yuanzheng was badly hit by Nie Wencheng and has left a heart demon. This little heart demon can''t cross. He will always stop at the peak of Huangwu. Your resources will be wasted. At that time, the other three Huangdao have cultivated Xianwu. Without zuhuang Shenjiao, we really have to compromise and compromise again. Second, if we directly kill Qi Yuanzheng regardless of his fame and prestige, we can not only let the disciples of our Shenjiao feel the courage of the leader, but also let other Huangdao know our attitude towards "infidelity and injustice" and see our posture of breaking the wrist. But... " "But what?" "We can''t kill Qi Yuanzheng by encirclement, suppression and persecution. It''s better to choose a person and kill him by one-on-one challenge. In this way, we not only show our strong posture to other emperors, but also show our strength to let them know that we still have people who can compete with Qi Yuanzheng." "This may be difficult." Su Zixuan felt that what he said was very reasonable, but had to admit that Qi Yuanzheng was so strong that even the leader might not be able to kill him. This can be regarded as eating the evil fruit. Since Qi Yuanzheng joined the ancestral famine God cult, the God cult has invested too much effort in him, almost responding to every request, and all the best has been used on him. However, none of them expected that one day they would have to kill their disciples who had been trained for decades. "I can try." "You?" "Qi Yuanzheng''s sword soul is destroyed and his holy sword is gone. My strength is no longer what it used to be. If I can borrow the Zhenjiao killing weapon of the divine religion, I can fight to the death." Qin Hao is sure to kill Qi Yuanzheng. Such arrogance is what many people want to look up to, but here, he can kill directly within ten rounds. Not only that, he can also do it very skillfully. For example, he killed Qi Yuanzheng with his life, strategy and weapons. It will not be too powerful to make people doubt, but also let people recognize his strength and strategy. In this way, it is easier for him to get the attention of the ancestral famine god religion, and even cultivate him as a new Tianjiao. If he shows humility and refuses all kinds of honors afterwards, his position in the ancestral famine god religion will be stable. And this woman... It''s almost time to undress him, and she will become his best umbrella, ears and eyes in this ancestral wasteland cult in the future! "It''s too dangerous." Su Zixuan shook her head. Although she appreciated the man, she didn''t think he could kill Qi Yuanzheng, even if it was to die. Moreover, the Zhenjiao killers of zuhuang God sect have always been in the hands of the sect leader. Whoever uses them means that he is designated as the next sect leader. Even Qi Yuanzheng is so excellent, he has never touched their Zhenjiao killers. "I may be better than you think." Qin Hao smiled faintly, politely held Su Zixuan, asked her to be careful of the stones under her feet, and continued: "If we solve the Qingping Empire, the other imperial empires will feel afraid, and they will turn to us again without our hands. We don''t need to rush to contact at that time, and then forcibly replace the royal family of one imperial dynasty, we can completely deter the other three and firmly control them." As Qin Hao spoke, he accompanied Su Zixuan to the discussion Hall of zuhuang Shenjiao. Xihuang!! "Father, I still can''t find it." After the destruction of the West wasteland, it was submerged by the endless ocean. The waves here were very turbulent, and the fierce roar was like the angry roar of the soul of the West wasteland. Nie Wencheng broke into the seabed again and again, explored the formation cracks again and again, and looked for his killing halberd. However, after five days, I got nothing. The killing halberd was lifted after the emperor''s head was detonated. At the moment of the upheaval, he tried his best to communicate with the emperor''s soul in the killing halberd, released a powerful power and saved the lives of his father and other people. However, it may be that the released energy is too strong and the impact of the explosion is stronger. The killing halberd and they are invisible for hundreds of miles. Although they saved their lives, many were badly hurt to coma. He woke up five days ago. When he woke up, it was the time of the last war in the western wilderness, but he ignored the scuffle and had been looking for a halberd. The killing halberd is the most precious treasure of the TIANYAO war family, which is related to the inheritance and future of the whole TIANYAO war family. Especially when the world changes dramatically and the two worlds are about to collide, the killing halberd is of great significance. "You don''t feel anything?" Nie Zhan, the patriarch of the TIANYAO war clan, was grimacing and could not accept the killing halberd, so he disappeared. "I don''t know why, I used to feel the disaster power in the killing halberd at any time, but now... I suspect that the killing soul in the halberd was injured when the emperor''s head detonated, causing the killing halberd to sleep." Nie Wencheng shook his head and wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down. With the end of the war in the western wilderness and the evacuation of the emperor''s road in the immortal regions, a large number of scattered practitioners began to pour into here, collecting blood and looking for residual souls. The number is still increasing. It has reached the level of madness. There is no place they dare not touch or what they can''t find. If the halberd falls into the hands of others, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Don''t worry, calm down and feel it carefully. Even if the halberd is hurt, it can''t be lifted by outsiders." Nie Wencheng''s mother, Nie Qingling, who is also the contemporary elder of the TIANYAO war family, comforted Nie Tiancheng. Nie Tiancheng suddenly thought of something. "When Qin Ming left, the ancestor of chaos once fought with the mysterious woman in the primitive world, which triggered a space storm and distorted the void. Will the killing halberd be affected, dragged into the void, or transferred to other places?" If the killing halberd is left near the stealing immortal domain when the emperor''s head explodes, it may be covered up by the energy of the explosion. It is normal for him to feel nothing when he wakes up later. Later, a new round of war broke out, and the last land in the Western wasteland around the stealing immortal domain was completely annihilated. There was a deep space black hole that might have transferred the killing halberd. Chapter 3475 Nie Zhan thought about it, frowned and nodded. "It''s really possible, otherwise I wouldn''t have been looking for it for so long." The commander of the demon war clan said in a deep voice, "we are ready for the worst. The soul in the killing halberd is impacted and falls into a deep sleep. Then the killing halberd is distorted by the void and thrown far away." "Anyway, the urgent task is to find the halberd!" Nie Zhan patted Nie Tiancheng on the shoulder: "Wencheng, you are the hope of our TIANYAO war clan and the only one who can control the killing halberd. If you can''t find it, it will not only fall into the hands of others, but also affect the situation of our TIANYAO war clan in the next war. If you can find it, we will help you attack Xianwu with the strength of the whole family, so... Give me patience and feel it carefully!" The other leaders and elders of the TIANYAO war clan nodded and agreed to raise the strength of the whole family to cultivate Nie Tiancheng, because he is the most appropriate! If you enter Xianwu, you can also stimulate the power of killing halberd to a greater extent! Their TIANYAO war clan has the strength to challenge all parties in this world storm. "I''ll try my best." Nie Tiancheng took a deep breath. "Calm down and feel it with your heart." Nie Qingling also comforted him. At this time, Nie Tiancheng''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and suddenly turned his head to look into the distance. "What''s the matter?" "The killing halberd has an induction!" Nie Tiancheng felt it carefully, and his spirit was greatly boosted. It was really the breath of the killing halberd. "Where is it?" the elders and commanders of the TIANYAO war clan were in great spirits. "It''s weak, it should be far away, but... I feel it! Come on! Come on!" Nie Tiancheng took off in a hurry and ran quickly. "What''s the matter with you?" Nie Zhan followed them one after another and suddenly felt that the killing soul inside woke up. In this way, the killing halberd has a soul. No one can easily control it. "The killing halberd woke up. It was the feeling of being forcibly awakened. Maybe someone was trying to control him." Nie Tiancheng was worried, but he must not fall into the hands of an emperor or Xianyu. Now Xianyu emperor is different from the past. They are eager for opportunities and try their best to improve their strength. If they get the killing halberd, they will certainly try to keep it, or ask them for massive resources to replace it. As soon as Nie Zhan''s face changed, they all began to rush at full speed. Deep in the desert sea, an island 50000 miles away from Nie Tiancheng. Although it is far from the West wasteland, the sea tide caused by the collapse of the West wasteland is too terrible and continuous, and a large number of islands have been washed away. This island has a large scope and can barely carry it. At this moment, the whole island is dead, mountains collapse, full of ruins, no grass, and a large number of spirit demons are only bones. In the middle of the island, a halberd was obliquely inserted, surging with the gas of killing and cutting. The murderous spirit was too heavy, surging like a sea of clouds, and formed a scene like fighting on the battlefield, just like purgatory. But just in front of the halberd, a brave man steadily carried the fierce murderous spirit coming to his face, firmly grasped it and pulled it out bit by bit. He... Is Qin Nian who has been sneaking into the new world for half a year! "What a killing halberd!" Qin Nian felt the ocean like killing power of the halberd, shocked and more excited. In the endless bloody world, a pair of eyes are penetrating the blood and staring at his soul. Those eyes, like the source of boundless blood gas, affected the riots in the bloody world and triggered the violent roar of halberds. However, those eyes seemed to awaken something in his body, but Qin Nian didn''t know what it felt. They all accompanied Qin Nian, but they couldn''t bear the surging blood and had to keep a distance of more than 1000 meters. "It''s the most precious treasure of the TIANYAO war clan. It''s said that only the Immortal King''s body in the TIANYAO war clan can be lifted up, and Qin Nian can pull it out." the burly and majestic Wang Zhong touched his bald head and fingertips across the black lines on his face. "Who is Nianye? He is a real emperor. The Immortal King''s body is not qualified in front of him, not to mention the killing halberd." the beautiful Dong Yushu holds a sharp sword and smiles at the corners of his mouth. "It''s so hard to pull it out directly?" Wang Zhong played with the beads and slapped his mouth. "It''s too tight." "I think he mainly enjoys that feeling, slowly... Bit by bit... Hey..." "Bang!" "Bang!" Miaoyin takes the stick beside her and looks at the back of their heads. Dong Yushu touched his head: "it hurts." Wang Zhong also touched his bald head: "it''s too strong. It hurts." Qiang!! Behind them came the sound of sharp swords coming out of their scabbard. They immediately shut up and looked at Qin Nian, who was raising a killing halberd in the distance, and recovered his serious appearance. Silver emperor Tian Falcon whispered: "the demon war clan should be frantically looking for their treasure." The purple golden dragon Python said, "when Qin Nian woke up the halberd, the TIANYAO war clan should know. Now it may be on its way." "This is a good opportunity for us to integrate into the world," Miaoyin said. Since they came to this world, they have not been in a hurry to integrate into it. They have been understanding the world in various ways, from the evolution history, to the development of the emperor''s Taoism in various immortal regions, and then to the current power pattern. They are understanding and adapting here, and they are silently forging their "growth experience" in this world. When Qin Hao chose the vast Zhongzhou, they sank into the chaotic and vast wilderness. Now the emperor of heaven has left, and they are almost ready. At this time, they encounter the halberd, which just provides an opportunity for them to integrate into the "high-level" of the world. "Roaring..." Qin Nian pulled out the whole halberd and held it in his hand. The overwhelming spirit of killing and cutting was like a raging sea tide. The heavy power was more like crushing the whole island, but this energy and momentum, especially the blood eyes in the halberd, formed a certain resonance with his body and brought unprecedented war spirit and passion. He felt his blood and even his soul burning, but not to burn himself alive, but to burn himself stronger. "Take it!" Qin Nian shouted, and the halberd quickly calmed down, no longer roared, no longer struggled, and the towering spirit of killing and cutting retreated and gathered here like a tide. Dong Yushu and others were relieved and gathered around. Miaoyin smiled: "it''s so easy to control it. The TIANYAO war clan doesn''t know how to feel when they see this scene." Dong Yushu shrugged: "what else can you do? It''s like your woman has been used by other men." Wang Zhong pushed him discontentedly. "You can''t talk normally! What is use? It should be dry!" "Your skin itches?" Miaoyin can''t help taking these two fools. "Hey, there''s an induction." the halberd in Qin Nian''s hand suddenly moved and vibrated with a strong momentum, but it was easily suppressed by Qin Nian. "The demon war clan is coming. How are you going to negotiate with them?" Wang zhongzhengrong asked. "Don''t negotiate, let''s leave first. Let them see that I can lift the killing halberd one day, and then give it back to them." Qin Nian holds the killing halberd and carefully feels the energy inside. It is indeed a super killing device, but he will not directly occupy it, which will only cause hatred of the TIANYAO war clan. He will not expect the TIANYAO war clan to treat him as a relative when they see that he can control the killing Halberd. It is impossible for the TIANYAO war clan to allow the town clan''s treasure to fall into the hands of an ordinary person, let alone allow Nie Tiancheng to share the killing halberd with others. Chapter 3476 Miaoyin didn''t understand: "don''t we take this opportunity to have a relationship with the TIANYAO war clan? We don''t occupy it. We give it directly to them and show some respect. They may take the initiative to invite us to join." Wang Zhong also said, "what we should prepare is ready. The emperor of heaven has left again. It''s our turn to integrate into the world. This is just a good opportunity." "Emperor Qin Yan has made great achievements in the second world, shocked the emperor of Xianyu, and helped and rescued the emperor more times. Now Qin Hao may have integrated into a strong family in his way, if we don''t do it again..." Zijin longmang seriously reminded. They came here not only to the cholera world, but also to compete with Qin Hao and Qin Yan, so that the emperor of heaven and even the whole divine domain recognized Qin Nian''s identity. Qin Nian shook his head and said, "the TIANYAO war clan is different from those mixed forces. They are a race. Only their own people can be trusted and accepted. Even if we join the TIANYAO war clan, we can only become one of them. We can''t even talk about leading and controlling. What''s the significance of this? I want to intersect with the demon war clan and use them instead of joining them directly. Also, remember, I''m not here to compete with anyone. I''m here to share my father''s worries and do something for our world. " "What should we do?" "My goal is not to sneak into some imperial way, which seems to stand at the top of the world. In fact, it limits the space to play, and it is easy to be found. So my goal is the largest group in the world... Casual repair!" Wang Zhong and Dong Yushu exchanged their eyes and reminded Qin Yan before that it was unrealistic to assemble the scattered repair of the second world in a short time. This group is too large, scattered and wild to be easily assembled. If they were given ten or eight years, they might be able to arrange it patiently and slowly, but they couldn''t help worrying about Qin Nian when they thought that Qin Hao might have become a high hall guest of a certain emperor. "Xingyao alliance!" "What?" "It''s time for us to go. I''m going to use the halberd to make my name known." Qin Nian smiled faintly, put away the halberd and left the island. During the six months since he came here, he has been trying to understand the world and thinking about how to form a violent and vast tide without causing doubt. With the potential of moistening things silently, set off the power of heaven and earth! Only in this way can he live up to his father''s entrustment. Only in this way can he keep his mother from being disappointed. But it''s not easy to talk about this, especially when you''re new and have no foundation. Until one day later, he suddenly thought of the Xingyao alliance. It is not to replicate the success of the Xingyao alliance in the second world, but to learn from that "model" and form a "pattern". After my father left, the second world boiled like boiling water. The Xianyu Huangdao society is planning an invasion, and the Xianwu Huangwu society is looking forward to crossing the deep space. In the near future, there will be an Imperial War, affecting the whole world drama and causing boundless chaos. Then, the emperor of Xianyu left in large quantities, and some strong families left will be ambitious and look forward to taking the opportunity to rise. A large number of scattered repairs will regard the tiger as the secret land of all parties. The atmosphere of the whole world will become very irritable! This is bound to be a turbulent era, but also a period full of opportunities. What Qin Nian wants to do is to cause a trend in the world - Union! The general situation of the world is chaotic. Acting alone is easy to be swallowed up, so it''s best to unite dozens of people and hundreds of people to form a small force! This is not only safe, but also can grab greater benefits. I believe many people will follow suit. After all, who doesn''t want to be the leader, who doesn''t want to create their own forces, and who doesn''t want to lead their own organization to break a future in this chaotic world. If this trend can be carried out smoothly, it is tantamount to regrouping the scattered and small forces of all parties to form a huge and powerful emerging force. Qin Nian will also use his reputation of raising the halberd to form a force, and strive to be the more powerful of these emerging forces. Then, it was time for his plan to begin to unfold. He will use his unique way to connect these new organizations. He does not expect to connect too many. As long as he can have an impact, he will live up to his father''s expectations. When the TIANYAO war clan found here, Qin Nian had already disappeared without a trace. The island is crisscrossed with gullies, full of scars, and the surging sea tide hits the coastal cliff. The waves are towering and rumbling. The strong atmosphere of deforestation has not dissipated. There is a sharp and fierce air in the air. Standing here, it seems that even consciousness can be affected. "The halberd fell here." Nie Tiancheng looked at the pit in front of him and his face was very dignified. This is really the smell of the killing halberd. It can''t be wrong. It probably fell around the stealing immortal domain at first, as speculated before. Later, it was thrown into the pit because of the space collapse, but... What about the killing halberd? "The halberd has been taken away!" "Those who can take away the killing halberd are by no means ordinary weapons! Those who dare to take away the killing halberd are not ordinary forces!" "All the twelve immortal regions are gathering. All the strong people scattered in the test field have withdrawn to the clan land. It should be impossible to move outside." "Are those imperial ways in the sky?" "There are only a few Royal ways that can take away the killing halberds! Look for them one by one. I''d like to see who dares to touch our town family treasure!" Nie Zhan was angry and anxious. The halberd must not fall into the hands of others. This is the dignity of their TIANYAO war family! Nie Tiancheng frowned and shook his head: "it''s not right!" "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you find that there is no other energy here except the smell of the killing halberd? Whoever wants to forcibly take away the killing halberd will cause strong resistance from the killing halberd, and the other party''s weapons will be suppressed in the strongest state. That energy can completely shatter the whole island, but... The Island is still there, but there is no other energy. You should carefully observe the crack track of the island. It should have burst when the halberd hit, but... There are no other new cracks. " Nie Tiancheng frowned more and more tightly. He clearly felt that the killing halberd woke up, that is, there was a struggle, but now what''s going on? Nie Zhan observed them for a while. It was really such a situation that there was no other breath in the air except the familiar killing Qi of killing halberd. "How could this be possible? Did the killing halberd wake up and leave? Or..." many commanders and clan elders exchanged eyes, which was difficult to understand. The halberd is their most precious treasure. They know its ferocity best. Even their own people may be shocked to death if they want to forcibly control it, not to mention outsiders. "Unless... The killing halberd obeyed someone." Nie Tiancheng slowly said a guess that even he couldn''t accept. "What do you mean!" "Someone took the killing halberd." Nie Tiancheng squatted in the pit and gently slid his fingertips over the rubble obliquely inserted by the killing halberd, which was clearly pulled out a little bit, and... The killing halberd had no resistance. The crowd took a breath. Can anyone in the world lift the halberd? Although this is unacceptable, it seems that there is no second and more ridiculous reason. Nie Tiancheng said, "whoever took the halberd will wake up again. I will find him." Chapter 3477 In early April, half a month after Qin''s death, the news had basically spread all over the world, causing a chaotic and enthusiastic atmosphere. And because of the frequent activities of the emperor''s Taoism in the immortal regions, it adds a tense atmosphere to the world. However, the hard resistance between emperor Zu and Shenshan expected by all parties did not happen immediately. But no one took it lightly, and no one relaxed their vigilance, especially the forces and casual practitioners in the major test fields have been evacuating and pouring into the world. Because the war may break out at any time, the emperors and ancestors do not move now, but they have not yet fully recovered, let alone wait for the right time. Once it breaks out one day, it means that the war will be fully opened, and all trial fields will become purgatory like battlefields. However, no one expected that the emperors and ancestors did not directly challenge the sacred mountain, but the sacred mountain issued a command in advance - they will work together to split the deep space in the near future, condense a channel through the primitive world, and cross tens of millions of kilometers of deep space. The sudden news immediately caused an uproar all over the world. They really can''t guess the purpose of Shenshan! Although the common people in the world are looking forward to invading the primitive world, they know nothing about where and how far the primitive world is. And even if you know, ordinary forces and strong people don''t want to cross the deep space, let alone directly break into other worlds, except at the level of huangdaogu. It''s mysterious and attractive, but it''s out of reach. However, they never expected that Shenshan should take the initiative to condense a channel across two worlds. In this way, doesn''t it mean that anyone can cross the deep space and go straight to the primitive world? The primitive world is no longer out of reach, just like a new continent, which can be reached across the vast "ocean". They were excited and excited, but difficult to understand. Is Shenshan encouraging the world to invade the primitive world? Or what agreement did Shenshan make with Qin Ming? Even when Huang Dao got the news again, he was inexplicable and couldn''t guess the purpose of Shenshan. However, if there is any void channel, it will solve their primary problem. They can directly cross the deep space and attack the primitive world without submitting to the immortal domain. Until a few days after the news spread, someone finally saw through the essence and made a correct interpretation in the fierce wave of discussion! "Shenshan should not cooperate with Qin''s life to murder ordinary people, let alone make hands and feet in the void channel. Whoever goes in will die." "The holy mountain cleaved here and maintained here. They won''t hurt here. The reason why the holy mountain failed in the original war of killing God was also because it was afraid that the continuous war would repeat the mistakes of the primitive world." "The reason why Shenshan wants to split the void channel should be to fight against the immortal region. After all, the temptation of the primitive world is too great. If the emperor Daogu people in the world want to invade there, they can only take refuge in the immortal region, and even be willing to pay some price. In this way, the twelve immortal regions are equal to gathering the strong families and factions in the world around them through this wind tide." "If the condition for Xianyu to lead all ethnic groups to leave is to encircle and suppress the sacred mountain first? The sacred mountain will fall into crisis and be at a disadvantage before the war begins." "So Shenshan simply condenses the channel directly, anyone can leave, anyone can cross the deep space and go straight to the primitive world." "In this way, the whole world will not need Xianyu, which means that it will no longer support Xianyu, and even attract the strong from all sides to the primitive world in advance. In this way, there will be no more taboos on Shenshan when Emperor Zu really resists." "Retreat is advance, great wisdom! It is worthy of being a sacred mountain!" "One more thing, if the ninth emperor doesn''t want the holy mountain to unite the channel and divert the cohesion of the world to the immortal region, he has to resist in advance. In this way, it''s easier for the holy mountain to suppress the ninth emperor again without complete preparation. If the ninth emperor can be patient and let the holy mountain unite the channel, the strong people in the world will move closer to the holy mountain and will no longer pay attention to the immortal region "Solicitation." "The seemingly unusual arrangement in the temple killed two birds with one stone and caught Xianyu unprepared!" "Shenshan took the initiative to fight back!" "This is a kind of counterattack, but also a kind of compromise and protection. After all, Shenshan doesn''t want to have such a war sweeping the two worlds, but the temptation of the primitive world is too great. Many forces may try all kinds of extreme ways to leave, but the void is vast, the road is far away, and it is easy to die on the road. Shenshan has no choice but to do so, but to protect the common people." In just a few days, voices began to spread all over the world, turning the atmosphere to a favorable direction for Shenshan. Many forces that are trying to negotiate with the immortal domain have exercised restraint. If the void channel really takes shape, they don''t need the immortal domain at all, and they can go by themselves. Xianyu has been very arrogant during this period. No matter what identity you request, you require a large amount of resources to return and sign a series of agreements. Now... They don''t need it! They have a sacred mountain and a passage that is about to split! Vain immortal realm!! "This move of Shenshan is so beautiful that it not only weakens the influence of Xianyu, but also improves their position in the eyes of people all over the world. For 50000 years, this may be the most mentioned and supported time of Shenshan." "The immortal Kingdom took 50000 years to weaken the influence of Shenshan. As a result, Shenshan did only one thing and turned the immortal kingdom into an evil force." The fierce beasts here were surprised when they got the news, but they were more moved. "More importantly, the enhancement of the wishes of ordinary people is the most powerful for the mountain of heavenly beings. It can enhance his strength in a short time and better control tianluan emperor." "Emperor tianluan should have been very confident before. With the indifference of all the people in the world to the sacred mountain, the mountain has been very weak, and he can get rid of it first. Now, he should be well prepared." "This should be some kind of agreement between Shenshan and Qin Ming. It''s not wrong for Shenshan to take the initiative to fight back, but it''s not quite like their style." "In other words... Qin Ming may have made arrangements there. The first batch of people who pass along the void channel may be miserable." Rabbit, they are talking, and the vain domain Lord comes to the temple. "Domain master, has the ancestor discussed with the wild ancestor spirit and immortal magic knife?" Zhu tired of the old ancestor. They looked at the domain master with expectation. The domain leader''s cold little eyes looked at them in turn: "the ancestor, they have made a final decision." The ancestors of the fierce beasts were in great spirits, and the evil spirit in the temple was a little thick. "All immortal regions have sent messengers?" "One is not bad. They all came. There are many Huangdao, and they all sent representatives." after leaving that sentence in Xihuang that day, all Xianyu Huangdao came to visit. Father Tiantu has been busy receiving recently. The other ancestors are not good at words and have a violent temper. This kind of thing can only be handled by him. The leader of the Tiantu family has been deeply closed and tried to attack Xianwu realm. He is even busier. Before, the emperors of the immortal regions were unwilling to take them with them, but now they all sent people to cooperate openly and secretly. In the current situation, the emperor who can win their support can basically ensure that he is the first to break free from repression. In these immortal regions, ZuLong, who is restrained by Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain, Tianming emperor, who is restrained by Taiyin Youming mountain, and Tianmo emperor, who is restrained by Zhentian Bawang mountain, are in the most dangerous situation, because the strength of these three sacred mountains is too strong. Therefore, the messengers sent from chaos immortal realm, destiny immortal realm and swallow heaven demon realm have a high status, and have made many promises. They all hope to get the help of their chaos ancestor, and hope that the chaos ancestor can unite the nether demon realm and the eternal spirit realm. Although the attitude of father Tiantu has always been very indifferent, he has dealt with it very well. After all, there is still some pressure to attack the primitive world directly by relying on their three immortal regions alone. Maybe the ancestors will have other arrangements. Chapter 3478 The vain domain Master said, "bring the envoys of the dragon family." "Dragon clan? We want to cooperate with those arrogant guys?" Zhu tired of the old ancestor''s eyebrows and frowned on the spot. "We don''t choose Huang Tianxian domain or Cang Lingxian domain?" The peacock ancestor was also surprised. In the nine immortal regions, the worst situation is probably the dragon''s ancestral dragon. It''s not that the ancestral dragon is weak, but that the yin-yang Wanjie mountain is too strong. The space formed is to hold down the ancestral dragon and contain the chaotic immortal region. When the war broke out, not only did ZuLong not want to break away from the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, but even the chaotic immortal domain had to be trapped there. The ancestors of Cang Lingxian domain and Huang Tianxian domain entered the realm of the great emperor by themselves, and their strength is extremely fierce. As long as they give a little help, they can help them break free, and it is easier to suppress Qin''s life. "This is the arrangement of the ancestors. Talk to the dragon family first." The vain domain master didn''t expect that the ancestor would directly choose the dragon family after discussing with the wild ancestor spirit and immortal magic knife for so many days. The ancestors of the fierce beasts hesitated and looked at the father of the rabbit. The ancestor of Tiantu thought over and said, "domain master, I have a suggestion. The current situation seems to be more favorable for our three immortal domains. The ninth emperor can''t launch a counterattack easily. They will be fully prepared, so I speculate that Shenshan will condense the void channel before the ninth emperor strikes back. Not only do we not have to search blindly in the deep space, but we can directly rush to the primitive world. Other Huangdao strong families in the world, as well as scattered practitioners, can also kill them directly. In this way, as long as our three immortal regions act together, we will attract a large number of Huangdao ancient people to join us. If we take the initiative to unite, we are likely to gather more than ten Huangdao and a large number of ancient overlords. Therefore, our current situation does not need to rely on the great emperor, but can directly threaten the primitive world. So my attitude is that we might as well not cooperate with those emperors, or we should act on our own first. " In fact, the ancestor of Tiantu was reluctant to unite with those emperors, because this meant that their three immortal regions became a foil. Although they can reap profits when the great emperor and Qin Ming lose and lose, it''s very risky. Maybe it will turn into a scuffle. If they cooperate with the great emperor to kill Qin Ming, then in the primitive world, it will be the great emperor, and there will be great variables whether they can get the resources they want. The domain Master said, "I have made this suggestion, but the ancestor ignored it. Needless to say, please invite the envoys of the dragon family and I will meet them in person." "Yes!!" father Tiantu exchanged eyes with other ancestors and retreated to leave the temple. These "descendants" can give advice, but all decisions and arrangements need to follow their ancestors. Soon after, the ancient green dragon came to this magnificent temple gathering the ancestors of the six fierce beasts. As a proud green dragon, he has a high status and strong blood, and rarely shows a humble attitude. However, after entering the temple, he took the initiative to converge his body shape to show respect. And when he saw the vain domain master, his vertical pupil coagulated slightly and his spirit was greatly excited. He has been here for many days and has been hoping to see the vain domain master, but he has been pushed off repeatedly. Fortunately, other immortal domains seem to be received by the ancestor of Tiantu. There is nothing special, so he is patient and so on. Today, the vain domain leader met in person, accompanied by the ancestors of six fierce beasts, which has a different meaning. Is it The false immortal realm intends to cooperate with them? But they are obviously at a disadvantage. Why choose them? Or is the vain domain mainly to meet one by one and talk about conditions one by one? The leader of the vain domain opened the door to the mountain and said, "when is ZuLong going to fight against the yin-yang Wanjie mountain?" The ancient Qinglong shook his head: "although all emperors hope to kill the primitive world as soon as possible and launch a fierce attack before Qin''s order is ready, neither our emperors nor other emperors are very cautious in this matter. No one dares to act rashly if they are not fully prepared. In particular, our emperor ancestors have to face the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang. They can connect Yin and Yang and control heaven and earth. They can not only predict danger and understand Heaven''s secrets, but also imprison heaven and earth and evolve into the sky. We can''t challenge easily unless we are fully prepared. " In fact, the nine great emperors are not afraid of Shenshan and are more confident of direct confrontation. However, this time they don''t want to fight, they don''t want to win or lose, but they want to break free and leave, or the first and second. In this way, they not only have to fight against the holy mountain, but also have to wrestle secretly with other emperors. Therefore, no one is willing to take risks easily unless they are fully prepared. The vain domain master asked again, "when will you be ready?" "As short as one or two months, as long as three or five months, of course, we are as early as possible, the sooner the better." "What preparations have you made?" The vain domain master made the ancient green dragon very uncomfortable with one straightforward question after another, but he still vaguely responded: "emperor Zu can break away from the preparation of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, and chaotic immortal domain can escape from the preparation of this world." "How sure are you to break away from the mountain of yin and Yang?" "Although our emperor ancestors were suppressed, they were far less unbearable than expected by the outside world. For example, the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod, and then... The eternal dragon pool!" the ancient green dragon raised the two weapons behind, with an obvious look of awe. The ancestors of the fierce animals in the hall did not respond much, but looked at the ancient green dragon so coldly. "If you have such an attitude, I can only see off the guests." the vain domain master''s response was more indifferent. The ancient green dragon looked up at the ancestor of chaos. The unique arrogance of the dragon family was always inadvertently revealed in its posture and eyes: "Reciprocity. What attitude does the leader of the vain realm want? Should you give me an attitude first? The holy mountain is about to split the void channel. The vain immortal realm, the dark devil realm and the eternal spirit realm seem to have the qualification to act alone. I don''t know if you still have the intention to cooperate with other immortal realms." "We have three choices. First, our three immortal regions unite more than ten imperial Taoism, and a large number of ancient tribes conduct scattered cultivation to attack the primitive world. Even if we can''t do the best, we can also gain something. With the void channel, we can withdraw at any time. Second, we choose Huang Tianxian domain to cooperate with Xuanwu to ensure that it is the first to break away from the mountain of endless destruction. Then we will unite with more demon families and Huangdao, and we will be absolutely sure to win the primitive world. Third, we can choose the immortal domain at a disadvantage. With the strength of our three parties, no matter how serious the disadvantage is, we can help it break free from the sacred mountain first and then kill it to the primitive world. We can try each of these three options, and each has a chance of winning. But our ancestors are still hesitant, so let me meet the envoys of the immortal domain first, and then make a decision. " The ancient green dragon was so smart that he keenly noticed the slow tone when the vain domain master mentioned the third choice. His mind turned quickly and he quickly figured out the key. Chapter 3479 In the current situation, the three immortal regions can indeed unite a large number of Huangdao ancient families and kill them to the primitive world, but they know nothing about the situation there. Especially at the end of the Xihuang campaign, the mysterious woman can resist the chaotic ancestor. It can be imagined that even if there is no second emperor, there may be one or two terrible strong people similar to the chaotic ancestor, At that time, the ancestors of chaos will either retreat or surrender. And even if they succeed, they won''t have time to enjoy the world''s resources. Before Jin enters the realm of emperor, the other great emperors in the world may have been killed. At that time, they killed Qin''s life in advance, but they helped the great emperor. They were scarred and could only surrender to the great emperor. So The first option seems to have more initiative, but it is not appropriate to carefully consider it and look further away. In this way, the vain immortal domain can only choose to cooperate with the great emperor. However, if you cooperate with extremely powerful emperors, they can easily be controlled when they arrive at the primitive world, and the extremely powerful emperors are sure to break away from the holy mountain. They don''t have to cooperate with the vain domain masters. Even if they cooperate, they can''t accept too many conditions. Therefore, the best partner of the vain domain master is undoubtedly the one who seems to be at a disadvantage now. That is, chaos immortal realm, heaven swallowing demon realm and destiny immortal realm. Among the three, they are demon families, with the same root and homology, and the possibility of cooperation is greater. The more the ancient green dragon thinks, the more likely it is. This should be the reason why the vain domain masters invited themselves first. If he can really promote this alliance, it will be of great significance to the whole dragon family. He has also made a great contribution in front of emperor Zu. After obtaining the resources of the primitive world in the future, he and his Qinglong family will likely reverse their position and take over the whole chaotic immortal domain. The ancient green dragon cleaned up his emotions, met the arrogant domain master''s fierce eyes and said: "although our dragon family suffered some losses in the three years of confrontation with Qin Ming, in the later stage, due to the domain master''s smart decision, a giant dragon did not sacrifice, but other immortal domains suffered more. Moreover, we have been operating in Wanjie test yard for tens of thousands of years, and you must know how strong the inside information is. Especially the space spar, I can reveal a number, more than 10000!! In addition, because we were injured earlier, we began to reshape Xianwu dragons six months ago. We are sure to increase the number of Xianwu dragons to eight and Huangwu dragons to twenty before attacking the primitive world. This is by no means an exaggerated figure, but we will do it. " When the ancient green dragon said this, he was not too proud, but a very normal number, because he believed that the vain immortal domain could even raise the number of immortal martial arts to ten. Each of them has been accumulating and preparing for tens of thousands of years, waiting for an accident one day in the future. Now an accident has happened. The accumulation of tens of thousands of years is the time to release. If we can''t ensure about ten Xianwu, it will be the fault of their ancestors. More difficult to explain to the emperor. It''s true that they didn''t laugh at the vain domain master. They are also sure to shape eight in the vain immortal realm, which is still conservative. Their expectation is ten, and several others are ready to forcibly give birth to the fierce beasts that sacrifice self explosion at any time. Huangwu, they can even hit 30. This is the foundation, which is why the immortal domain is called the dependence of the immortal domain. After a short pause, the ancient green dragon talked about more important points. "Our ancient dragon pool is filled with dragon soul keels that have died for tens of thousands of years. You must know how terrible this number is. We plan to... Integrate the ancient dragon pool with the peerless dragon tripod, which will completely shake the testing ground in the world!" Until here, the ancient green dragon proudly raised his head and even looked at the ancestors of other fierce animals around him. Each generation of the dragon clan can guarantee about five immortal martial arts, and more than ten Huangwu, although not all of them may sink into the Wangu dragon pool, some are otherwise arranged, but since the suppression of ZuLong, they have consciously bred the Wangu dragon pool for generations. Not only most of the dead immortal martial Arts and Huangwu will sink into it, but also some powerful tianwu will sink into the Wangu dragon pool. After more than 50000 years, how terrible is the number of dead bodies? In a sense, Wangu dragon pool already has the energy of emperor soldier level! If the ancient dragon pool is integrated with the peerless dragon tripod, they can''t imagine how powerful the energy will be and what impact it will bring to the whole Wanjie test field! "Go on!" The eyes of the leader of the vain domain flashed to the essence. The blood of the dragon family is worthy of being the most of the demon family. There is no doubt that the energy of the ancient dragon pool is unparalleled with the accumulation of more than 50000 years and hundreds of generations. They all exchanged their eyes. They really can''t underestimate the details of each immortal domain. Because since the Shenshan mountain and Emperor Zu were pinned down by each other, every immortal region has been preparing for the next war, and this preparation is a full 50000 years, spanning a long history and rich treasure hoarding, which is unimaginable. I didn''t dare to use it before. Now it''s time to use it. "What I want to say is that our chaotic immortal realm is the best choice for the three of you. If we break away together, will the yin-yang Wanjie mountain break away from this world and chase us to the original world? Or will we stay and help other Shenshan towns suppress the emperor and ancestors? I think it must be the latter, because Shenshan can never leave its own world, let alone allow the emperors to fight against Shenshan. In this way, with the space suppression of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, each sacred mountain is fully capable of suppressing emperors and ancestors for a longer time. Even within half a year, it is impossible for a new emperor to break away from the holy mountain and escape the testing ground. In the past six months, maybe we have won the primitive world and began to control it. Even if emperor Zu killed it, we can fight back, or even... " The ancient green dragon flashed a cruel light at the bottom of his eyes. Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew the implication. They exchanged their eyes quietly and thought of this one after another. In this way, the chaotic fairy domain is indeed their better choice. If ZuLong is freed, the spatial power of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain and the power of Yin-Yang deduction will be able to accurately predict crises around the world and help suppress every sacred mountain in time. In this way, they have enough time to meet the primitive world and make some arrangements in time after the end. The ancient green dragon said, "please pass on my meaning to the ancestor. If you have the intention, we can discuss it in more detail, and any conditions can be discussed." Chapter 3480 The leader of the vain domain arranged for the ancestor of the rabbit to personally take the ancient green dragon down, and then continue to meet with other envoys of the immortal domain. Although the ancestor asked him to make an appointment with the dragon family, he didn''t want to make an appointment with other immortal regions. However, if you only meet the dragon family, it is equivalent to making a statement to other immortal regions. They want to cooperate with the dragon family, and it is also equivalent to reminding the yin-yang Wanjie mountain that is always on guard. Therefore, we should do what we should do. He wants to receive them one by one and let them know that both sides have the possibility of cooperation one by one. In this way, the atmosphere in the illusory fairy realm became subtle rapidly. The representatives of each fairy realm knew that the ancestor of chaos had to make a decision, so they showed their sincerity as much as possible. If anyone can win the support of the three immortal realms: the vain immortal realm, the ghost demon realm and the eternal spirit realm, it will undoubtedly be a great achievement. It will make their emperors directly remember their names. This honor is higher than everything. Although the ancient green dragon was very satisfied with his performance, he was still not sure which would be chosen by the illusory immortal domain after watching one representative after another walk into the towering hall. After all, the situation in the new world is always unclear. The ancestors of chaos are willing to cooperate with a stronger Xianyu if they want to ensure that they can win it foolproof. On the third day after the interview with the envoys of the immortal domain, the ancestor of chaos sent a message to the leader of the illusory domain. Then the leader of the illusory domain made a secret appointment with the ancient green dragon: "please have a ray of the soul of the ancestral dragon. Our ancestor will have an interview." The ancient green dragon was excited, but he still kept his reason. He pretended that nothing had happened and didn''t leave the vain immortal domain. Instead, he secretly contacted a giant dragon who came with him and returned to inform him. At the same time, a mysterious guest, taishu haocang, was also welcomed in the chaotic immortal field of Wanjie test field! Although the chaotic immortal realm is busy and is preparing for the transfer of the "whole family" and the integration of the eternal dragon pool, Taixu gulong, the leader of the chaotic realm, personally received the patriarch from the curtain of heaven. "The sky curtain hopes to reach a secret cooperation with chaotic immortal region." Tai Shu haocang went straight to the subject. "Does the curtain of heaven want to cooperate with every immortal realm, or with our chaotic immortal realm?" the empty dragon body of Taixu ancient dragon gradually became clear and looked directly into the eyes of taishu haocang. "Only with the chaotic immortal domain, with you dragon clan." "There should be a more suitable choice for the sky curtain. Why us? Uncle clan leader, the world will soon usher in drastic changes. You and I are at the source of the war, and no one can avoid being involved. Since you come in person, we will talk about the truth and express the truth. If we find any extraordinary attempt on the sky curtain, please believe that even if our dragon clan is beaten and maimed, we can make you happy We pay for the curtain of heaven. " Of course, Taixu Gulong is willing to cooperate with the sky curtain. This so-called second Huangdao has shown extraordinary strength in successive wars, not only in controlling the three killer organizations, but also in their own strength. More importantly, the three sacred objects left by Emperor Qianyuan have never been used. In this crucial period, if the three sacred vessels were sacrificed in the sky, it might affect the struggle between emperors and sacred mountains. Especially the dragon clan, they need strong external help, otherwise they are likely to be trapped here forever. This is also the reason why he sent the ancient green dragon to the vain immortal domain, the burning dragon to the nether demon domain, and the awakened prince to the eternal spirit domain. And gave them every great authority. As long as there is hope, talk to me in death and win over the three immortal regions at any cost. Otherwise, it is difficult for them to break away from the 10000 world trial field alone. Even if they do, they may pay a huge price. But the curtain of heaven came this time, which really surprised him and gave him an inexplicable sense of vigilance. Tai Shuhao Cang said, "because we predict that the dragon will be the first to break away from the sacred mountain and the first to kill the primitive world." "Hum..." Tai Xu Gu Long snorted directly. They know their situation best, and the sky curtain knows the same. It''s almost the same that their dragon family is the most unlikely to break away from the holy mountain. Is it the first to break away? What a load of nonsense! If it weren''t for the sake of emperor Qianyuan, the ancestor of the curtain of heaven, he wouldn''t just hum. Tai shuhaocang continued: "On the surface, ZuLong was suppressed most seriously in the nine great emperors'' ancestors, but because of this, the dragon family had a sense of crisis from the beginning, and was preparing to fight back from that day 50000 years ago. After 50000 years, I think the dragon family must have been well prepared, and may have thought of ways to solve the situation. Therefore, the outside world is not optimistic about ZuLong, but you dragon family should Some confidence. " "This is your judgment of the sky curtain?" Tai Xu Gulong still felt... Nonsense! They are indeed making preparations, and they have made full preparations, but it is not easy to break away from the sacred mountain. This Wanjie test field seems to be the territory of their dragon family, but it is actually a cage arranged by the yin-yang Wanjie mountain for them, which not only curbs ZuLong, but also their chaotic immortal domain. And their dragon clan has been preparing, which of the other immortal regions is not preparing. The first to break free? Even more impossible! Tai Shuhao Cang said, "more importantly, the vain immortal realm, the netherworld demon realm and the eternal spirit realm... Will intervene in the Wanjie test field to help ZuLong get rid of the seal." "Reason!" "It is impossible for the three immortal regions to attack the primitive world alone. Whether there are hidden emperors there and how many special strong people there are, whether Qin Ming can unite a stronger separation, especially how powerful Qin Ming is in the primitive world, is unknown. The danger of their acting alone is too great. Even if they win in the end, they will win miserably. If there is any emperor at that time If Zu breaks free and kills the past, they have to give up the world resources they have worked hard to kill. " "But they will also choose one that is easier to break free." "Really? If it were you, would you choose one who is strong enough not to need help, or one who seems most hopeless and needs help? Although the strongest is easier to break free and kill Qin''s life, none of them is weak. As long as they really work together and cooperate with any great emperor, they can break free of repression and hold Qin''s life." Taixu Gulong was silent for a moment: "we are not the only ones who need help most, but also the destiny emperor who was pressed by the town of Taiyin Youming mountain." "The domain master is testing me? Are there any Terrans in the vain immortal domain, the nether demon domain and the eternal spirit domain? They will abandon the dragon family and cooperate with the Terrans? Moreover, the nether situation is special. Not only is the Taiyin nether mountain powerful, but also they can take advantage of the whole nether world. More importantly, if you break away from the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, it can help other sacred mountains and suppress the other eight emperors. In this way... You can have more time to invade the primitive world and control the primitive world after the end. At that time, even if another great emperor kills him, the primitive world is yours. How to receive him depends entirely on your attitude. " "This is just your prediction, not necessarily the attitude of the ancestors of chaos." Taixu Gulong shook his head slowly, but his eyes kept staring at taishu haocang. "Domain leader wants us to match the sky curtain? Hehe, no need. If the ancestors of chaos can''t think of this, they are the ancestors of the immortal domain! Although you prepare in advance, it must be your dragon family who will eventually break away from the sacred mountain, but... Your dragon family may have to pay some price to them in the vain immortal domain." Taixu Gulong has always been calm and calm, but I have to admit that he was excited by taishu haocang at this moment. If so, their dragon clan will be the first to break away from the sacred mountain, the world and the primitive world. If properly arranged, they may really control it. If the chaotic ancestors could enter the imperial realm in time in the primitive world, when the other emperors here were in the past, they would either surrender or become food! "What do you want in the sky?" Tai Xu Gulong was still staring at him. Was this deduced by Tai Shu haocang with what secret weapon, or did he speculate? If it''s the latter, this guy is smart and scary. Chapter 3481 "We just need to cooperate! Judging from Qin Ming''s performance over the past three years, the primitive world should be stronger and more dangerous than we thought. Although your four immortal regions are united, there will be many variables, so you need more support from the emperor! I think our sky screen is absolutely qualified to participate in it." Tai Xu Gu Long nodded slowly. There were not only many immortal and brilliant weapons in the sky, but also the sacred artifacts left by the emperor Qianyuan. It might come in handy. "Will you accompany them all, or will you just pick some?" "Although we have some expectations for the primitive world, we don''t want to leave here completely. After all, this is the place where the emperor was born. We will guard here. We will select two immortal martial arts and take a sacred artifact left by the emperor to cooperate with us. Believe me, we two immortal warriors can inspire the emperor''s sacred vessels to the greatest power, and even affect your emperor''s battlefield when necessary. Although the degree of influence is limited, as long as we grasp the opportunity, we should have some results. " "What conditions do you have?" "After entering the primitive world, we want to explore there. Please give us absolute access to the dragon clan." "That''s all?" "That''s enough. I still say that. We prefer to stay here, but we are interested in it and hope to take it as a treasure land for exploration." "I will ask emperor Zu for instructions." Taixu Gulong doesn''t mind giving them access, but now he is no longer the master of the chaotic immortal domain, and any important decisions must be handed over to the emperor soul of the family. "We go back and prepare. I believe there will be news from the ancestor of chaos soon." "I won''t give it away." Tai Xu Gu Long watched Tai Shu haocang leave, and his eyes gradually narrowed. He did not believe that as long as the sky curtain had any access qualification, there might be some special secrets. However, as long as their emperors broke away from here and controlled the second world, at least they were not afraid of the sky to calculate them. After Tai shuhaocang left the chaotic immortal domain, he did not directly return to the sky curtain, but went straight to the Yellow immortal domain! Although they infer that the three parties of the false fairy realm will cooperate with the chaotic fairy realm, and they seem very sure to win the primitive world, they dare not despise Qin''s life any more. Looking back on Qin Ming''s performance in the world for more than three years, his dangerous and ferocious side has been completely displayed. Moreover, during these three years, Qin Ming may have made secret contact with Shenshan, such as samsara Island, Wanjie testing ground and Youming hell. If Qin Ming really saw the three sacred mountains, he probably made some kind of agreement. For example, it may be Qin Ming''s opinion to pave the void channel. In this way, it can greatly enhance the belief of all people in the world in the sacred mountain, enhance the strength of the sacred mountain, balance the strength of the nine sacred mountains, and then form a terrible array based on the nine large and small worlds to completely imprison the whole world. But at the end of the void passage, what will be waiting for them? Although he did not believe that Shenshan dared to harm the world, he believed that Qin''s life at that end would never be polite. Although they hoped that the chaotic ancestors would help each emperor in turn, that was unrealistic. Therefore, after speculating that the chaotic ancestors would help the dragon family to break free from the sacred mountain first, they would secretly contact another emperor ancestor in the sky, and then use their methods to help the emperor ancestor break free from the shackles and kill the primitive world together. In this way, even if Qin Ming really has any layout, he can break it by force. Among the immortal regions, the Xuanwu emperor, Cangling emperor and tianmang emperor are undoubtedly the easiest to break away from the sacred mountain. Among them, the Xuanwu emperor and the Cangling emperor hit the imperial realm with their own potential. Their strength is extremely strong, and their blood is even more extraordinary. Emperor tianmang was the first emperor born after emperor Qianyuan, and the emperor Qianyuan had a surging heart and was more powerful. As long as they cooperate with the sky a little, it is possible to help them break free. However, when choosing which one to choose, there was a fierce quarrel among the family, some inclined to Cangling emperor and tianmang emperor, but finally chose Xuanwu. First, Emperor Cang Ling was suppressed by six rounds of return to the mountain. The reincarnation island is likely to be "infiltrated" by Qin''s orders, and there may be some variables. Second, Emperor tianmang is related to the heart of emperor Qianyuan, which is as important as the head. They don''t want him to venture there in advance. Therefore, they finally chose the Xuanwu emperor. Although Xuanwu was suppressed by the terrible mountain of wuweishishan, Xuanwu is not a good kind. Huang Tianxian domain is also making various preparations these years, so there is great hope to break away. "Do you want to help our emperor break free from the mountain of endless destruction? Hehe, do we need it?" Xuanwu, the Lord of the yellow sky region, has closed the gate and attacked the Xianwu realm. As a result, he forced his way out of the gate because of the visit of the curtain of heaven. This mysterious guy must have a plot to visit secretly at such a sensitive and special time. He has to be careful. "Although we don''t know the specific situation of the nine test fields, over the past 50000 years, all immortal regions have not relaxed their vigilance for a moment, and have been preparing weapons and killing moves. Although it seems that the Xuanwu emperor is more likely to break away from the mountain of endless destruction, no one knows what kind of gifts each immortal region has prepared for their ancestors before the war breaks out What kind of energy erupts all the time. " "Other immortal regions have prepared generous gifts, but our Huang Tianxian region has not prepared?" "On the surface, the Xuanwu emperor is more likely to break away from the sacred mountain first, but because he knows the strength of the Xuanwu emperor, the mountain will certainly work harder to suppress it." "Even if it''s not the first, we''ll be the second and the third. We don''t need the help of the sky curtain." Xuanwu inherited the will of his ancestors and had a strong vigilance against the sky curtain. This ethnic group that once cultivated the emperor Qianyuan was by no means a good kind. If these ethnic groups took violent revenge or frantically robbed the remains after the death of the emperor Qianyuan and showed their ambition, it would not be a worry. However, they have been silent for tens of thousands of years and have been tacitly allowing all parties to compete for the emperor''s remains. Although there are agreements between the immortal regions and the sky curtain to exchange the emperor''s body for the eternal prosperity of the sky curtain, there are still some low-key anomalies. Taishu haocang ignored Xuanwu''s vigilance and continued: "as long as you break away from the first, the other eight want to break away in a short time. If there is no other external force, Shenshan can trap you for more than half a year!" Xuanwu looked at him deeply for a while. The giant snake on his back breathed and breathed the snake letter, and his eyes showed cold: "since you are here, speak clearly!" "If the ancestors of chaos cooperate with an emperor, they can ensure that the emperor can break away from the sacred mountain in the shortest time. That sacred mountain can''t kill into deep space to pursue, let alone directly intervene in the battle of the primitive world, which will affect the belief power of people all over the world in the sacred mountain. Therefore, that sacred mountain will certainly stay and help other sacred mountain towns to suppress the emperor''s ancestors. It''s better to say if it''s other sacred mountains. What if it''s yin-yang Wanjie mountain? That sacred mountain knows the way of yin and Yang, knows misfortunes, blessings and life and death. He can accurately predict where he needs help, and can come across the space to suppress at will. That sacred mountain is more likely to control the vast void and completely link the nine test fields together to form a Dharma array to suppress your sacred mountain. In this way, ZuLong took the chaotic ancestors and they ran away. What about other immortal regions? You must stay and accept the suppression of Shenshan! I know you have made a lot of arrangements in each immortal region, but who can withstand the repression of the two sacred mountains? Let me say a cruel word, let alone repression, the two sacred mountains may kill an emperor together! " Chapter 3482 "You facilitated the cooperation between the chaotic ancestors and the dragon clan?" Xuanwu''s eyes immediately became gloomy. The emperors and ancestors had made an agreement to act together, impact together and escape together. Although the specific process was certainly different and it was impossible to leave together, the intervention of the sky curtain directly affected the whole situation, Even dominated the upcoming Imperial War. These guys are so brave! Dare to plan emperor Zu! If the news spreads, the emperors and ancestors can break away from the sacred mountain and directly destroy their sky curtain without God''s power! "You misunderstood. How can we intervene in the battle of emperor Zu? It''s just a prediction." Tai Shuhao Cang shook his head. Of course, he can''t directly intervene in the layout. Just like when Tai Xu Gulong asked, he just said prediction. That''s the nine great emperors, the gods of today''s world. It''s nothing if the first ancestor of chaos talks about cooperation with ZuLong themselves, but if they are calculated by the "low-level" forces and want to trap them all here, the momentum of rage will ruin the sky. So his visit was very secret, and he was alone. "Have you visited the chaotic immortal realm?" Xuanwu had to be careful. If the ancestor of chaos really cooperated with the dragon family, it not only meant that the emperor ZuLong, who was not favored by all immortal realms, was the first to escape, but also meant that the terrible yin-yang Wanjie mountain would have no restraint, and it would become a nightmare for all emperors. "Yes!" too uncle haocang didn''t say much. A simple sentence can make Xuanwu understand. Xuanwu''s eyes twinkled for a while and stared at taishu haocang: "are you sure to help our emperor leave?" "We are willing to use an imperial relic and give it to Xuanwu emperor." "Do you want to give us the sacred vessels left by Emperor Qianyuan?" Xuanwu repeated, suddenly alert. It is not a secret that emperor Qianyuan left three sacred vessels. It is also the main reason why the curtain of heaven can ensure his transcendent status. After all, Emperor Qianyuan was not killed, but dismembered and buried himself in his heyday. He must have made various arrangements for his people before that. At least the three sacred vessels are at the level of quasi imperial soldiers and have special marks. This taboo weapon has never been used by the sky curtain itself. How can they be willing to give it to their emperor? "There is our emperor''s soul on it, which can help the Xuanwu emperor break through the repression. But it doesn''t mean that a weapon can help him fight against the two sacred mountains on his own, but to wait for the opportunity. For example... When other emperors suddenly resist so violently that the yin-yang Wanjie mountain has to suppress other emperors, it can help the Xuanwu emperor break free in the shortest time. Of course, you There must be a more special arrangement in our Huang Tianxian domain. In this way, it will be easier to get rid of each other. " Xuanwu suddenly said, "you can give us the emperor''s holy ware in advance. We are sure to fight out of the endless testing ground before ZuLong." "You can''t be faster than ZuLong. The chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves can''t destroy the magic knife. If they break out with all their strength, they can completely help ZuLong break free in a short time. And our sacred utensils and your preparation can''t achieve their effect. If ZuLong leaves before that time, your special situation here is likely to attract the yin-yang Wanjie mountain directly, instead It''s self defeating. " "Hum, you''ve seen it thoroughly. Come on! What conditions do you want?" Xuanwu didn''t believe that the sky curtain was just kind to help. These low-key guys must have some plot. "The first, of course, is to return the sacred vessel to us afterwards. You must not seize it. In order to ensure that you will return the sacred vessel, you must bet on an important thing with us." "For example?" "Like you! Like the blood of your emperor! But don''t worry, as long as you return the holy ware and return the things you have put on us intact! It''s not that we don''t trust you, but that the holy ware is too important to us. This is a prerequisite for our cooperation. The reason why we should help you is also very simple. We suspect that there is a conspiracy in the primitive world, which is arranged by Qin Ming and Shenshan. Although we have no evidence, I don''t believe that Qin Ming came here for three years just to fight and kill several immortal martial arts. It''s so simple that he probably used a vigorous campaign to cover up his real life Purpose, such as talking about some kind of cooperation with Shenshan. If ZuLong and his family had an accident there, the Xuanwu emperor would arrive with you in time and break the plot there in one fell swoop and take the primitive world! " "You have no conditions?" "We want to win the friendship of Huang Tianxian domain. If there is no void channel, only Xian domain can explore the original world, which limits the campaign to a certain range. However, once the void channel is formed, it means that the two worlds are connected together, and the development and evolution of the campaign will be full of variables. We have no other attempt, just hope to keep our position and stick to everything now, but we need a strong ally. " Xuanwu doesn''t believe taishu haocang''s nonsense. The sky curtain must have some intention. However, after the Yinyang Wanjie mountain gets out of trouble, their immortal regions will indeed bear great pressure, and what can help them solve the crisis can at least bring a little hope. It seems that there is nothing else in the world except the curtain of heaven. Unless they cooperate with the illusory immortal realm now, but... I''m afraid the illusory immortal realm won''t accept it. "We will mortgage you an important thing, but it is impossible to give me to you, let alone give you emperor blood." "Whatever you want, but it must satisfy us." "I will contact emperor Zu. I will visit the sky curtain in person in ten days at the latest." "No, I''ll come back in ten days." Uncle haocang turned and was about to leave, and suddenly stopped. He looked at the Xuanwu in front of his eyes: "there is a speculation among the immortal regions that the first offspring bred by the Xuanwu emperor is actually alive. If it''s right, his current state... Almost got the level of the fairy king. Will it be the killing move you prepared?" At the beginning, Shenshan left the primitive world and took away a young Xuanwu beast with pure blood. It was the young beast that became the first living creature in the evolution history of the new world to enter the imperial territory without relying on the remains of the Yuan emperor. Whether before or after the war of killing God, it has an unparalleled position and terrible strength. After the Xuanwu emperor entered the imperial realm in Jin Dynasty, he has been devoting himself to cultivating his descendants, hoping to shape the imperial realm again, but it doesn''t seem so simple. It never succeeded, and that offspring never appeared again. Although Huang Tianxian domain claimed that there had been an accident in its seclusion and had died, it was rumored that this old ancestor like Xuanwu was still alive. In the past, this rumor was only limited to rumor, but now, if the rumor is true, the old ancestor will really wake up and may directly assist the Xuanwu emperor in facing the endless mountain. "Our killing moves will show up at that time. It''s too early to say now." Xuanwu didn''t say much and directly raised his hand to see off the guests. "If he is still alive, our sacred vessels can be used by him, which can make him show his strength closer to the great emperor." taishu haocang left a word and left the Huang Tianxian domain. "Sinister guy!" Xuanwu kept seeing taishu haocang off, then turned and walked to the deepest part of Huang Tianxian domain and reported the situation to the emperor''s soul who stayed there. Although taishu haocang has always stressed that he did not plan the nine great emperors, such a blatant intervention is obviously a layout. Chapter 3483 Deep in the dark and cold void, the eternal kingdom is boiling with bright light, rumbling forward. Everyone looked at the direction of the second world and was in a complicated mood. For them, this is definitely the most passionate and wonderful experience after their rebirth. Just three years of madness is worth decades of growth after rebirth! However, it''s always a pity that they didn''t enter the Xianwu realm like Zhao Li''s mixed war king. After all, how difficult it is to promote Xianwu. They know best that the second world has failed, and it is even more difficult to return to the new world. They can only improve their strength as much as possible, accumulate confidence, and wait until the void battlefield breaks out, and then look for opportunities for breakthrough. Zitianqi, however, felt that they had left their own world. Although the decision has been made and various factors have been considered, at the moment of leaving, there is still some confusion and unspeakable taste. There is even a dreamy trance feeling. I don''t know when I can come back and whether I can come back again. Once familiar with everything, can only stay in memory. Tiantianmen sect leaders were frightened and uneasy. They didn''t expect that they would get on the chariot of the primitive world or directly go to the gods of the primitive world. Without any preparation, they abandoned the whole world. But when I think about it, their clan is gone, and the Western wasteland they have struggled for generations is gone. They have long been homeless and have nothing. This accident is not a bad thing. "The ancestor of chaos didn''t do his best." The fairy queen recalled the process of fighting with the chaotic ancestor. Although the strength shown by the chaotic ancestor was indeed very strong, it was far from the level reminded by Qin Ming. Moreover, the ancestor of chaos seemed to attack madly, but gave her an obvious restraint. Therefore, the ancestors of chaos are either deliberately showing weakness and making their judgment deviate. They can be caught off guard when attacking the primitive world in the future. Or there''s another plot. "He really didn''t do his best." Although Qin''s life is separated, Wan Dao''s heavenly eyes can see through everything. Although there is any assessment of the fairy king in the second world, the predecessor of the ancestor of chaos is the first chaos born in the epoch-making period of the primitive world, which was reborn with the help of the dark and yellow gas of the new world after death. Blood potential and so on are extremely terrible, which needs the joint prohibition of the nine sacred mountains. Therefore, the strength of the chaotic ancestor is definitely much stronger than that of the Immortal King. It is no exaggeration to say that he can directly intervene in the imperial battlefield. As jiuying mentioned when introducing the ancestor of chaos at that time, in the late stage of the war of killing gods, all sacred mountains and emperors invited and threatened it. We can imagine its strength. Moreover, it has been 50000 years since the end of the war of killing gods. The ancestor of chaos is not sleeping all the time, but silently impacting the seal and accumulating energy. Although the fairy queen is very strong, controls the Tianbei and gets all kinds of opportunities in the new world, her growth in just 50 years is definitely not equal to the precipitation of chaotic ancestors spanning hundreds of thousands of years. If the chaos ancestor really wants to break out with all his strength, the fairy queen can only guarantee that she will not die and will never hurt it. The fairy queen mused, "then he should have hinted at the last stop." Qin Ming recalled the look that the ancestor of chaos finally looked at him and nodded slowly: "he has a hint. But when we leave, there may be various variables in the second world at any time. We need to be fully prepared." As soon as he leaves, all immortal regions will move frequently. If he is not sure, he will exert any pressure on the chaotic ancestor, or provide some rich and irresistible conditions, or there are some special changes to make the chaotic ancestor change his decision. Qin Ming''s heart is looking forward to the chaotic ancestor to stand on his side, but in practice, he should regard the chaotic ancestor as an imaginary enemy. He can''t give himself too much fantasy, nor let others have too many fantasies about the chaotic ancestor. Otherwise, once the judgment is wrong, the chain reaction is unimaginable. "It''s time to remind the black dragon and white tiger that they are the hardest shields and spears in the new world, and they are also your greatest support and confidence." the fairy queen''s coming this time is not only to receive guidance, but also an important mission, which is to personally understand the strength of the second world''s top power. "To be on the safe side, you should be able to cope with chaotic ancestors, wild ancestors, elves and immortal magic knives, but there should be strong people in fairyland such as swallowing demons in the second world." Qin Ming felt heavy pressure, which came not only from the weakness of the new world, but also from the uncertain attitude of the ancestors of chaos. The three strong ancestors must not be underestimated. They can only speculate in a very strong way. After all, they could intervene in the imperial battlefield 50000 years ago and even more after 50000 years. Therefore, to be on the safe side, it can only be three to one. In this way, it is equivalent to pinning down the nine strongest forces around him. "Talk to Zhan Zu and them, especially Taoist Zun, and maybe you can come up with something." Soon after, zitianqi, fierce prison demon Huang, Tianguang white tiger, Li Jian, Xiao Bufan, Yuan Yulong, Dai Luocha, and so on, all the senior leaders of all ethnic groups came to the depths of the temple and looked at the fairy queen who had fought with the chaos ancestor before, with a bit of awe in their eyes. It is said that there are still eight such in the new world. Thinking of this, they suddenly had some confidence. They came here to find Qin Ming. They just felt it necessary to meet him. "The eternal kingdom is expected to arrive in the new world in March. I have prepared enough Lingbao here for you to take care of your body and refine your blood. In these months, you will shut down and don''t care about anything else." when Qin ordered to send the eternal kingdom into the void, he stored a lot of resources on it, which are the best spiritual fruits in the evolution of the new world, It is full of unique and precious innate aura, as well as the most primitive and very grumpy primitive Qi. Xiao Bufan and his companions fought with him for one or two years. Although they were tragic and chaotic, it is undeniable that they have accumulated rich experience and raised their potential to the extreme in the continuous desperate situation. I had been nervous in a dangerous atmosphere before and had no time to recuperate. Now I can recall and appreciate the opportunity. These Lingbao can ensure that their retreat is smooth and easy. Zitianqi smiled and nodded. These resources should not be too powerful, but they are equivalent to the primitive period of "the beginning of heaven and earth". The innate aura and primitive Qi in them have a certain stimulating effect on their blood and spirits. "The resources I brought are all good. They can improve your blood, refine your soul and produce some subtle and special effects. But they are not enough to help you from Huangwu to Xianwu. It doesn''t have so much energy. However, if these resources are used more, they will certainly enhance their strength. No matter whether they will impact the peak of Huangwu, Huangwu or Xianwu in the future, they can lay a good foundation in advance. When the opportunity comes, it will be easier. " The resources brought by Qin Ming are not only good, but also carefully selected. After all, people have to give some benefits when they abandon their homes. Zitianqi can understand that if they want to break through Huangwu or Xianwu, the real opportunity is in the void battlefield. Chapter 3484 Qin Ming then said: "however... After the emperor''s head exploded, we collected a lot of corpses and immortal blood. I think it can be used by the head of Xiao Bufan, the head of Yuan Yulong, or the Lord of Lingxiao. You have been the peak of Huangwu for many years and have accumulated rich experience. You are short of an opportunity. Swallowing the devil''s blood and the magic arm collected should be an opportunity for clan leader Xiao Bufan. There are a lot of blood and bodies of immortal Wu Huangwu, which is also a stimulus for the chief of Yuan Yulong clan and the Lord of Lingxiao state. " Xiao Bufan and the three of them were in high spirits. They had been looking forward to those resources before. However, considering that there were too many strong people of all ethnic groups and everyone wanted them, it was really hard for them to speak. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming took the initiative to take them out. There are a lot of immortal blood and bones. Let alone stimulate the three of them. Even if you add another one, it''s possible. But Qin ordered only three of them, which should be sure to be foolproof. The elders of the three ethnic groups all clenched their fists excitedly and exchanged surprised eyes. Seeing Li Jianjin of chaotic Lei family enter Xianwu territory, they didn''t wait. They said it was false not to worry. If Xianwu can be born ahead of time, they will have a backbone in the upcoming empty battlefield. Otherwise, if they get another chance at that time, the clan leaders will have to leave the battlefield and shut down for a few months, and they will all be under pressure. Dai Luocha and Tianguang Baihu both opened their mouths slightly, but they didn''t say anything. Who let LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom follow Qin''s life from the beginning? It''s understandable to enjoy resources in advance. In fact, zitianqi also wanted to share some from it, but Qin Ming arranged it directly, and he didn''t say anything more. "When will the war break out?" asked the fierce prison demon Phoenix. "After we leave, the sacred mountain of the second world will jointly prepare the void channel. With their joint speed, I expect to extend to the void battlefield I prepared in three or five months. When the chaotic ancestors complete their preparation, assemble their teams and kill there, it will take at least two months. The war is expected to break out in about half a year. But we need to go to the empty battlefield in advance, and we also need to adapt there and find our own battlefield. So... The time for you to really recuperate is only three or four months. " "Four months is enough." Yuan Yulong was very satisfied. They haven''t had such a long rest since they accompanied Qin ming to fight the world. Moreover, four months should enable the three of them to attack Xianwu territory. "By the way, I need to remind you that although the new world has been reborn, after all, it has just evolved for 50 years. The resources and heaven and earth spiritual power there are poorer than your world. Therefore, after arriving at the new world, the Huangwu realm should not rush to attack the boundary barriers. All the opportunities of Huangwu and the peak of Huangwu are in the empty battlefield, which is not only a battlefield, but also our hunting ground." Qin Ming needs to wake them up so as not to be disappointed in the situation of the new world. After all, it has just evolved. Compared with the growth of the second world for more than 100000 years, it is like a five-day-old baby and a teenager. Purple Tianqi nodded to them, which was understandable. "Are we temporarily gathered in one place, or have we been provided with accommodation?" "I have delimited several islands for you in the spirit sea area, and each family is assigned an island. All of you will live there below the high-level holy weapons, and all of you above the high-level holy weapons will be put into the void battlefield according to your own arrangement." The leaders of all ethnic groups nodded and obeyed the arrangement. Jiuying was relieved to see that Qin Ming didn''t hit the attention of the exquisite Fairy Child sealed in his body. It also expected the baby to be sublimated once, which might impact the level of the fairy king. "Who has the time to introduce us to the details of the new world? We''re going to finish it soon. At least let''s have a basic understanding of it." "Leave it to me." Heifeng volunteered to jump out and greet everyone: "go, go, find a place, I''ll talk to you in detail. Talk about history, the world, and the perverts that need attention there." "I''ll do it." the mixed World War King stopped Heifeng. This guy is full of nonsense. He may describe to them what kind of ''free world''. Although this is not an important matter, it is related to their first impression of the new world in the sky. He felt it necessary to explain it himself. At the same time, with the exposure of Qin Ming''s identity in the second world, the clean-up action in the primitive world has also been fully launched. The consciousness sent out by Qin Ming and their soul thoughts of Cangling emperor spread to the primitive world almost at the same time. The Tianwang palace and Tianyi clan locked the target in advance, so at the same time when they got the command, they rushed at all the controlled bodies in the wasteland with the potential of thunder. The emperor''s soul hidden in the swamp was very decisive, gave up resistance at the first time, released almost all soul power and controlled several important bodies. He knew that since he was locked, he could no longer have a way to live. Those corpses under his control could be locked, and the layout for decades would be completely destroyed. But he will not give up. Even if he is to be destroyed, he will cause some trouble to Qin Ming. For example, he controlled several important corpses in the wasteland and urgently convened the top leaders of their families, sects and tribes. The main idea is that the world will face a situation. They have found a way to survive for their people. As long as they take the jade card he left and find a place called "destiny domain", they will be blessed in the future. Then The corpse exploded and scattered corpse gas all over the sky, infecting a large number of people. On the same day, when the king''s hall and Tianyi clan killed the families of Qingyun sect, Tianqiong Kingdom, Jinpeng imperial dynasty and so on, they saw corpses exploding in front of them. The boiling soul power and corpse Qi made many people around fall into a trance. This is definitely a problem for the Tianyi family in the heavenly king hall! According to Qin Ming''s meaning, the target of their killing is those corpses. They should not be foolproof, but also ensure that there is no chaos. However, the body was not caught, but the self explosion polluted more people. If they killed all the polluted people, it would be more than hundreds of people, but tens of thousands! It is bound to cause turbulence in the whole barren continent. Especially Jinpeng royal family and Qingyun sect. Jinpeng imperial city! Because Tang Yunyi suddenly woke up and urgently summoned the high-level royal officials including Tang tianque, when Tang Yunyi left the temple and burst into self explosion, the surging corpse Qi and soul force invaded everyone including Tang tianque. Because of the importance of the Jinpeng Dynasty, when the emperor''s soul of the destiny emperor reshaped Tang Yunyi, it injected amazing soul power. At the moment, it sent more powerful soul power across tens of thousands of miles. Therefore, everyone was not spared by the sudden self explosion. "Green Dragon King, what are you doing?" Tang tianque glared at the Green Dragon King coming from high above. This scene was so sudden that the three important kings of Qinglong king, King Kong King and canglan King appeared over them without warning. Then the royal family Tang Yunyi rushed out of the temple like crazy and roared angrily into the sky. His face was ferocious. Before they reacted, he exploded directly. Tang Yushuang and others stayed where they were and looked at the blood all over them. What the hell is going on? Uncle Tang Yunyi just said some inexplicable words. Before they asked, let alone reacted, he suddenly went crazy! How did the heavenly king hall appear here? Or the giant Qinglong king himself! The Green Dragon King''s face was gloomy and clearly prepared. Instead, he caught them off guard. Since Tang Yunyi blew himself up here, I''m afraid other places are similar. Fifty years later, the heavenly king hall was ordered to act for the first time. It turned out to be like this. It''s terrible! King Kong and King canglan looked at Tang Yushuang, who was covered with blood. No matter how much blood splashed on them, the blood was quickly integrated into their skin and flesh, which was obviously infected. What about this? Did you catch them all? Without a reasonable explanation, the Jinpeng Dynasty should not rebel! Chapter 3485 "Talk! What''s going on!" Tang tianque asked angrily, regardless of the other party''s identity. Tang Yunyi has been living in the Imperial Palace all these years. He seldom goes out and has little contact with outsiders. Even if they rarely meet, how can they provoke the heavenly king hall. "We are here to catch Tang Yunyi." the Green Dragon King frowned and thought about how to deal with it. "I dare to ask my uncle where he offended the heavenly king''s palace! It''s worth your noble war clan to fight so much!" Tang Yushuang walked to the front, his face was as cold as frost, and his delicate body trembled. What did they do wrong in the Jinpeng imperial dynasty? It''s worth the heavenly king''s palace to punish them personally. Over the years, they have joined forces with the Tianjiao and the Tianren to lay out the whole wasteland. Although it is very hard, she is determined to let the Jinpeng Dynasty win its glory and get its status. Moreover, she has never been to the divine realm, let alone Tang Yuzhen. All these efforts were won by themselves. Where did they offend the heavenly king''s hall? Is Qin Ming so disgusted with their Jinpeng dynasty? King Qinglong said, "Tang Yunyi died twenty years ago." As soon as these words came out, Tang tianque''s complexion changed slightly, and the heavenly king hall knew it? This matter is so secret that few people in the royal family know it. The Green Dragon King fell from a high altitude and stood in the temple surrounded by the Royal strongmen. The elders, worshippers, soldiers and commanders of the royal family gathered here one after another, but they were not at all wary or even afraid in the face of the power of the heavenly king''s hall. In their eyes, the heavenly king''s hall is the most sacred place in the world, and has cultivated gods to save people. In that era of destruction and chaos, the heavenly king''s Hall followed the Heavenly Emperor to fight the world, from the frontier wasteland to the wasteland sea, from the wasteland sea to the heavenly court, and from the heavenly court to the chaotic military era, accompanied the Heavenly Emperor to fight a path of blood and a bright future. After the new world was established again, Qin life gave the supreme status of the heavenly king hall, known as the God domain war family, instead of the Heavenly Emperor to protect the common people. Some of them have experienced that era, and some were born after the evolution of the new world, but they didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see the living "King". King Kong looked around at the fierce strong men until everyone bowed his head under his cold eyes. He sounded like a bell and echoed in the temple: "you can violate the law of reincarnation and bring the dead back to life. This is your own ability. We can''t control the heavenly king''s temple and the nether hell. However, if you touch something you shouldn''t touch, we have to control the heavenly King''s temple." "If we make a mistake, why did the heavenly king''s Hall ignore it 20 years ago and have to intervene now!" Tang Yushuang once suspected the mysterious power, but she still couldn''t tolerate the heavenly king''s Hall coming here so recklessly and forced their uncle to explode. "There are some things we shouldn''t say, but considering your special identity with Tang Yuzhen, I can explain. The mysterious force you came into contact with is very dangerous. It not only secretly revived Tang Yunyi, but also revived hundreds of people in the wasteland, almost all forces throughout the whole continent. And in the final analysis, it is not a resurrection, but controlling their souls that have not dissipated, and then refining the corpse into a puppet. The real Tang Yunyi is actually dead. All you see is other souls dressed in Tang Yunyi''s flesh and bones. We have been eyeing this organization for a long time and have been waiting for the opportunity to catch it all. Today is the time for the heavenly king''s hall to close the net of the whole barren continent, but... The mysterious force may have received the news at the same time and ordered the puppets everywhere to destroy themselves. " Tang tianque frowned at the Green Dragon King, and their emotions gradually calmed down. They do know that there is a mysterious force, but over the years, that force has never asked for anything by reviving Tang Yunyi, let alone announcing Tang Yunyi''s secrets, so they are no longer so vigilant. But... Think about what uncle Huang just said, and look at the tense appearance of the heavenly king hall, they suspect that there are deeper secrets in it. "Who''s that mysterious force? Who''s behind all this? If you don''t make it clear, it''s your heavenly king''s palace that''s suppressing our Jinpeng dynasty! Even if it''s in the divine realm, I''ll make you pay the price!" Tang Yushuang asked directly. Who dares to lay out such a big arm and who has such a great courage to lay out directly to the vast mainland. Doing this at the beginning of the evolution of the new world is almost tantamount to challenging the divine power of Qin''s life. Tang Yushuang''s tone made the Green Dragon King frown, but he didn''t care more about her. "In a few days, you will know, and the whole world will know." "I want to know today! Although you didn''t kill uncle Huang, but Uncle Huang died because of you, our royal family must ask you to explain to the heavenly king hall!" Tang Yushan''s momentum made many elders of the royal family secretly angry. They would never dare to question the heavenly king hall like this, but it seems that only Tang Yushan dares to say so in the world, After all, she has a twin sister who is the woman of the emperor of heaven. "We don''t need to explain to you when we work in the heavenly king''s hall. The heavenly king''s hall doesn''t need to explain anything to your royal family." "It''s not over today!" The Green Dragon King''s face became gloomy: "today, it''s not over. If we capture Tang Yunyi, it might be so, but... The blood and soul power he spilled when he exploded polluted many of you. Follow the emperor''s instructions, you... All have to die..." Leng Cen''s words made Tang tianque''s face slightly changed, and they hurried to see their blood. However, I was covered with blood before. I didn''t know when it disappeared. Even the blood on the ground was gone. "When blood splashed on you, it began to seep into your body, and you were all affected. I''m sorry, you all have to die." King Kong and King canglan were ready. The emperor of heaven said that he would personally bear all the consequences of special means in special periods. Aware of the murderous intention in the eyes of the Green Dragon King, Tang tianque immediately alerted them. "It''s just a little blood. We can get rid of it!" "You''re going to kill us all for such a thing? I don''t believe the emperor of heaven will give such instructions!" "King Qinglong, you''d better figure out what you''re doing! Although my Jinpeng Dynasty is not the strongest, it involves a lot. If the royal family is slaughtered today, the whole wasteland will be turbulent, and you can''t accept it!" King Qinglong thought it over and over again. It''s really difficult to do this, because there are not only "dead bodies" in the Jinpeng imperial court, but also several important families. If they are killed like this, the Jinpeng imperial court may be in chaos, not to mention that the Jinpeng royal family is Tang Yuzhen''s mother''s family! If he did, although Qin Ming would not blame him, Tang Yuzhen might hate him forever. There are some things he doesn''t care about, but there are some things he needs to pay attention to. King Kong and King canglan looked at the Green Dragon King and waited for his decision. If they really want to kill, they will do it immediately and never be vague. After all, the entire divine realm, as well as the Third World War families, have no good feelings for the Jinpeng Dynasty. Some people have even speculated that the Jinpeng Dynasty will betray them in the coming chaos, so this is a good opportunity. The Qinglong King struggled in his heart. This is indeed a great opportunity to clean up the Jinpeng Dynasty. He could even think that if he did, Qin Ming might punish him on the surface. If there was any confusion, he would bear the responsibility, but in fact Qin Ming would thank him. Chapter 3486 Tang tianque looked at the three kings who were lost in thought. Their faces gradually became ugly. Are they serious? The elders and leaders of the royal family are beginning to feel uneasy. It is not easy for them to develop the Jinpeng imperial dynasty. The current situation is even better. Why are they inexplicably involved in this? If the Shenyu war clan really wants to clean them up, even the heaven robbing sect and the heaven man clan dare not say anything. Tang Yushuang also realized that it was bad: "I want to see Tang Yuzhen! Take me to the divine domain!" The Green Dragon King ignored it and continued to think. He was also struggling secretly. "The Green Dragon King! It''s just a little blood. We can clean it up and will not be affected. It''s not a crime, let alone death!" Tang tianque went to the front and shouted. That''s all. As for the slaughter of their Jinpeng royal family? He can''t accept it! He even wanted to see Qin Ming in person, but... He is no longer qualified. "Although we resurrected Tang Yunyi, we were not involved in any conspiracy, nor did we have any form of communication with the mysterious force. Green Dragon King, I doubt you have ulterior motives!" Tang Yushuang angrily accused the Green Dragon King. "Kill?" the Green Dragon King was tangled in his heart and looked back at King Kong and King canglan. King Kong and King canglan exchanged their eyes and struggled slightly: "you can''t stay!" The Green Dragon King clenched his fists and his face sank completely: "it''s not your fault, but you offended by touching something you shouldn''t touch!" "Dare you!" Tang tianque denounced. "Protect your majesty!" the royal family elders and leaders quickly gathered to confront the Green Dragon King. "Kill!!" the Green Dragon King''s momentum soared, murderous, showing a ferocious side. "Who dares!!" Tang Yushuang suddenly took out a jade card from his arms, crushed it with force, and screamed at the stars in the sky: "Tang Yuzhen! If you are still the Tang family, go back to the imperial city quickly! The green dragon king wants to kill us!" The Green Dragon King''s eyes coagulated slightly and stopped killing. King Kong and King canglan stopped immediately and frowned at Tang Yushuang. "Isn''t it enough? I still have!" Tang Yushuang took out another jade card, held it in his hand and confronted the Green Dragon King: "this is the jade card given to me by Jin Xuan! I, her aunt, you try to kill me?" Although Tang Yuzhen seldom returned to the Jinpeng Dynasty, Qin Jinxuan visited Tang Yushuang when she traveled around the world. Tang Yushuang has some opinions about Tang Yuzhen and some prejudices about Qin life, but he feels the long lost family affection from his niece. In addition, he has never had a child, so he is more intimate with Qin Jinxuan. Qin Jinxuan often came to her later and left a jade card. If there is any trouble that can''t be solved, you can contact her through the jade card. She doesn''t want to bother Qin Jinxuan, but now she has to use it. The Green Dragon King sighed in his heart. The surging killing intention was still suppressed after all. That''s why he didn''t want to come to the Jinpeng Dynasty. If he couldn''t handle it well, it could become the family business of Qin Ming. Even if Tang Yuzhen understood again and Qin Jinxuan was sensible again, it was impossible to let go. "How to do?" King Kong and canglan asked in a low voice. The Green Dragon King hesitated again and again, but he still went to Tang tianque and said to them, "you can not die for the time being, but you must gather in the front hall. If anyone wants to leave, I will not show mercy! As for your life and death, it is up to Tang Yuzhen and the hall Lord to decide together." Qingyun sect, the same confrontation is being staged. Elder mubai suddenly summoned Ling Xue and others to the medicine mountain. After an explanation, he suddenly roared ferociously and exploded when the king of Tiandao came. Blood splashed on the top of the mountain and infected all the people present, including Ling Xue, Caiyi and Dingdian. "Elder mubai!" they exclaimed, shocked by the sudden scene. Elder mubai''s position in Qingyun sect is second only to Ling Xue. He is also Yueqing''s former teacher. Although he has been living in seclusion for many years and no longer participates in religious affairs, his influence has always been. I didn''t expect that today he suddenly burst Ling Xue, who has been very calm, was in a trance by this scene. The king of Tiandao was shocked by this scene without warning. Just now, elder mubai screamed at her like an evil ghost, and her eyes were staring out. She thought he was going to kill, but she blew herself up. "Tiandao king, what''s going on?" although Ling Xue and others were still in shock, they still kept their reason and didn''t ask too much questions. Caiyi, they all look at the Heavenly Sword king. Is there any deep hatred? Why did elder mubai behave like a ghost before he died. "Why are you all here?" Tiandao Wang also quickly calmed down. She wanted to take mubai directly and explain to Ling Xue. Even if it was successfully completed. But why are they all in this medicine mountain? Not only is the patriarch Ling Xue here, but all the people she knows are there. Bai Xiaochun''s investigation report and their records of the heavenly king''s Hall clearly say that it is very cold here. Usually, no one will visit here except some disciples. Is it Elder mubai received the order from the emperor of destiny? This is the counterattack of the emperor''s soul! Knowing that he would die, he made trouble for them just before he died. But Ling Xue, they are all impacted by blood and soul power. This is really a trouble! Damn it, how could she choose Qingyun sect to deal with such a difficult place? Elsewhere, she could have dealt with it directly! "Elder mubai just called us suddenly and said that there was an important arrangement." Ling Xue motioned to all the elders to calm down, but when she subconsciously wanted to clean up the blood, she unexpectedly found that her body was clean and could not even see a little blood. "What did you say?" "The world is about to face unprecedented upheaval. Hundreds of millions of people will suffer and lead to the readjustment of the world order. Even Qin''s life... May die... He also said that we can find a place called tianmingyu. As long as we show our intention, we can take us in and ensure our safety." "Did you say anything else?" "No. what''s the matter?" although Ling Xue doesn''t want to conflict with the heavenly king hall, she can''t sit back and watch elder mubai explode and die. How can she explain to Qingyun sect and Yueqing? Tiandao King calmed down. Since he chose Qingyun sect, he had to deal with the matter properly. "Your mubai elder died a long time ago. This is just a corpse controlled by other souls." "What?" "Haven''t you noticed his abnormality over the years? Haven''t you found that he needs a lot of things to supplement his anger to suppress his corpse Qi? Did he die? You should know very well how he could live? Out of emotion, you didn''t investigate. It''s not your fault. But our heavenly king hall has watched him for a long time. To be exact, Bai Xiaochun, the Lord of hell purgatory, found him. If you remember correctly, Bai Xiaochun secretly came here a few months ago and met Caiyi. " "That''s not a dream?" Caiyi was surprised. She always felt that she had seen Bai Xiaochun, but she didn''t know Bai Xiaochun well and didn''t have any intersection. It was embarrassing for her to think of this for some reason, so she didn''t think about it any more. Ling Xue and their faces are gradually dignified. It''s not the action of the heavenly king hall, but the ghost master in the nether hell! It''s just a mubai elder. Although it''s very important to them, it shouldn''t be worth mentioning for the heavenly king''s palace and the nether hell. Chapter 3487 "The power of resurrecting mubai elder is very mysterious and evil. In recent decades, a large number of dead people have been secretly resurrected in the wasteland, including the kingdom of heaven and the royal dynasty of Jinpeng. We just didn''t take action before to avoid startling the snake. Today''s hunting was arranged by the Emperor himself, but... It seems that we screwed up." "The emperor of heaven arranged it himself?" Ding Dian and their expression became serious immediately. Since Qin Ming took over the world, he has incarnated into gods and existed in legends. Even their old brothers can only recall what they once had, sigh, be proud and don''t expect to meet again. Unexpectedly, after decades, they heard the news of Qin Ming and arranged an arrest operation in person. "What''s wrong, can we help?" Ling Xue felt a little bad. It''s not a small thing to disturb Qin''s life, but what power in the world he can''t control? "Those who help should let go in advance. According to Qin''s order, we have to deal with all the people controlled by that force. Elder mubai is dead, but he took you on your back before he died." "What do you mean?" "That power is very powerful. If you touch it, you will be in danger of being controlled. And you... Are stained with elder mubai''s blood and your soul has been impacted." Ling Xue and them check their bodies again. There is not a drop of blood left on their clothes. Even the soul Qi in the air disappears cleanly. If there is not a deep pit blown up in front of them, they may doubt that the self explosion of elder mubai just now is a fantasy. Tiandao king is really hard to do. Under normal circumstances, she should kill directly, but this is Qingyun sect. The relationship between Ling Xue and Qin Ming is unclear. It is said that she almost became the first woman of Qin Ming. Who knows if something happened to Qin Ming now. Moreover, Caiyi and Dingdian are close to Qin Ming. She didn''t dare kill them. Ling Xue carefully explored her body and found no abnormality, and the Xueling in her body didn''t respond. "Is this energy very special, so it can''t be cleaned up directly?" "If you want to clean it up completely, I''m afraid Qin Ming has to do it himself." "So serious?" they all changed their faces. What energy needs the emperor of heaven to deal with personally. Although they are pretentious, they are not noble enough to need the emperor of heaven to ''cure'' themselves. "I won''t kill you, but I need to control you." the king of Tiandao doesn''t know what symptoms they will have after being infected. It may also be that the emperor of heaven ordered them to do so deliberately to stimulate their highness Tianwang''s death, and then cause turmoil in the wasteland, but she has to control them anyway. Ling Xue motioned the others not to get excited and said to King Tiandao, "we''ll try our best to cooperate." "I''ve wronged you for the time being." Tiandao Wang nodded slowly and had some good feelings for Ling Xue. If Ling Xue insists on using her relationship with Qin ming to fight, it''s really hard to end today. Only 30 corpses were affected by the emperor''s soul, but they were all important figures in the wasteland, and all involved were strong clans with special status. The actions of Tianyi clan in Tianwang hall were fairly smooth, but they were very embarrassed in these 30 places. Some directly killed every infected target, while others controlled them all and waited for new instructions. However, Yueqing''s action there was fairly smooth. The emperor''s soul of destiny did not expect to escape and spread most of its soul power. When Yueqing launched the encirclement and suppression, the energy of the emperor''s soul was very weak, even almost nothing left. As a noble emperor''s soul, he didn''t think of dying, but directly blew himself up. He destroyed the swamp forest and didn''t give Yueqing a chance. "How to deal with those who are polluted by the emperor''s soul?" The hall Lord was very embarrassed when he looked at the projection of Qin''s life. This was the first collective action of the heavenly king hall in decades. It was so embarrassed that it not only failed to complete the task, but made things big. "Control them first, give them time to arrange family affairs, and then transfer them to one place." Qin Ming''s real body is preparing to build a void battlefield and arrange a void channel of tens of thousands of kilometers. It is impossible to return to the world to personally clean up this hidden danger. "These people involve almost all forces in the wasteland. If they are not handled well, they will inevitably lead to unrest in the wasteland." Yue Qing reminded Qin Ming. Although the frontier wasteland was once a part of the barren land, it has become very strong after 50 years of development. In particular, demon fire clan and Tianren clan dominate one side and lead the growth of one side''s territory. Qin Ming shook his head: "these people can''t be let go easily. Their realm is generally very weak. Even if they are not controlled by their soul, their consciousness will be affected. This trend will show up in a short time. If we kill all these people, it will lead to the whole continent''s condemnation of the Tianyi clan in the Tianwang hall, and even affect me. If we don''t kill them, they will betray in the future, spread adverse remarks and do something unfavorable to us. " "The heavenly king hall will continue to deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry." the hall Lord resolutely took the responsibility. Of course, they should deal with their mistakes. "I cooperate with the heavenly king hall to deal with it." Yueqing said. If this matter is not handled properly, it will affect the whole wasteland and impact hundreds of millions of creatures, which may really affect the reputation of Qin Ming. At a time of drastic changes in the world, such disharmony must not happen. "Deal with it as soon as possible and complete the closure of the king''s hall the day after tomorrow. It is expected that you will all go to the empty battlefield in half a year." "How''s the Hongwu mainland?" "Processing." The fighting in the north of Hongwu continent was very fierce. Although the emperor soul lurking in the body of Shi Ling clan leader received the news from Cangling emperor, the arrangement of Cangling emperor was different from that of Tianming emperor. It just controlled Shi Ling tribe, and they suffered a lot because of the sudden addition of Nanyin sacred mountain, I had to gather the scattered stone spirits. When they launched a counterattack, the whole mountain range was surrounded by Donghuang war clan, Niushan clan and nanyinshen mountain. Although the stone spirits can merge with the mountains and stones and rush to and fro in the stratum, the Niushan nationality sublimated by Qin life can also melt the vast mountains and control the boundless mountains. Therefore, the Niushan clan closed the mountain group, the Donghuang war clan and the Nanyin holy mountain launched a fierce attack, and long Jiao controlled the huoyuanzhu to directly attack the zhanshiling clan leader. The fierce battle lasted for two days and two nights. With the violent suppression of the soul of the emperor ordered by the Qin Dynasty, the head of Shiling clan was shattered alive. The rest of the stone spirits were either killed or captured alive! Qin Ming didn''t leave any hidden dangers. He took them all away and put them into the heaven and earth furnace in the Jiutian military training ground to temper the foundation of the empty battlefield. These are the first batch of spirits born during the evolution of the new world. They have unique advantages, tenacity and uniqueness, and can be used to enhance the stratum hardness of the void battlefield. However, in addition to the Honghuang and Hongwu continents, a war also broke out in the depths of the ocean. This war comes from... Demon alliance! However, it was not the immortal devil family that challenged the alliance leader Yan devil family, but the Yan devil family that launched encirclement and suppression against the immortal devil family. Chapter 3488 Although the emperor soul lurking in the immortal demon family received the news sent by the nine day demon emperor, the emperor soul did not believe that Qin Ming found him, so it was ready to continue to lurk, observe the reaction of the primitive world and wait for a more appropriate opportunity. However They never thought that the Yan demon clan took the initiative to fight them. In fact, Bai Xiaochun had let go of it before. It was Qin Ming who reminded him to recheck the suspicious after the investigation, so he locked the immortal demon clan. Before ordering the Yan demon clan to encircle and suppress the immortal demon clan, Bai Xiaochun was not completely sure. He just felt suspicious. It was also because there was a world destroying demon domain in the second world, so he decided to have a try. The more accurate order he gave to the Yan demon family was "encirclement and suppression type temptation", but when the immortal demon family launched a counterattack and showed a moment of imperial power, he knew he was right. Under the violent chaos, the whole demon alliance quickly divided into two factions, one is those supporters gathered by the Yan demon clan, and the other is the demon clan secretly won over by the immortal demon clan. Over the years, the immortal demons have secretly gathered a large number of demons and have been plotting to fight back. Therefore, although the Yan demons are well prepared, they still fall out of control when the scuffle breaks out and quickly involve demons of all sizes. However, when the "seven prisons" secretly mobilized by Bai Xiaochun arrived in the demon Kingdom, the war was quickly controlled. Fierce counterattacks from all over the new world alerted Zhan Zu, white tiger and Xing Tian, who had already retired to the chaotic space. "What kind of energy is this?" Zhan Zu''s consciousness gathered together one after another, exploring the weak imperial power in the new world across the thick chaotic space. "Just looking for you." Qin Ming''s consciousness also came here. "Where are the empress and Shura?" Zhan Zu looked around. Their ideas had taken shape, but he couldn''t see the fairy empress and old Shura. "Shura has sunk into the nether hell and tried to attack the imperial realm." "Impact on the emperor''s territory!" Xing Tian looked at Qin Ming in surprise. What was the situation? A few years ago, they separated them from the world and retreated to the chaotic space to gather their weapons. How did they shut Shura up in a twinkling of an eye. The new world has just begun to evolve. In just 50 years, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very thin. Can you bear the power of the second great emperor? What''s more, if the great emperor was born in Youming, wouldn''t it mean that the strength of the two worlds of life and death is completely balanced? This is by no means a good thing for the booming new world. Qin Ming added, "the fairy queen has picked me up in the second world. It is expected to come back in three months." "What? The second world?" Zhan Zu''s huge dragon head sent it to Qin Ming and stared at him. Xing Tian, Xing Tian war god, Jin Yu, colorful Phoenix and white tiger all looked at Qin Ming strangely. A moment later, they all looked at the thought body of Taoist Zun. "What the hell happened?" "I''m going to tell you about it today. There is a second world outside our world. It is a new world that Shenshan left and reopened after the first ancient chaos. It took them more than 100000 years to turn a Hongmeng space into a complete world and put hundreds of millions of creatures from this world into it. It''s more than 100000 years now." "The second world?" they were all moved, and their state of mind, which had been calm for more than 50 years, also made waves. "After more than 100000 years of development, the second world has successively born Nine Emperors, forming the scene of four barren islands defending Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou has 12 immortal regions and 36 Huangdao, while barren island has a large number of strong ancient sects. They are the top power in that world. When I explored the deep space four years ago, I found it and quietly sent in a separate body to investigate the truth. " "Why don''t you mention such an important thing to us?" "What truth are you investigating?" The white tiger and their faces became dignified. It was really shocked that there was a second world, but Qin Ming didn''t disclose any news to them. Calculate the time. Four years ago, wasn''t it when Qin ordered them to leave the world and refine their weapons in chaotic space? At that time, the arrangement meant to avoid repeating the mistakes of history. Build a structure with the sacred mountain outside and the artifacts inside, and connect their souls. The artifacts replace the sacred mountain to control the order more accurately, and there is no need to worry about the attention of ordinary people. Now, aren''t you guarding against them? Qin Ming said seriously: "After the new world was determined, I was thinking about a question. Where did the anti chaos steles come from and whether they had some kind of secret! After all, they appeared unexpectedly and had the power of complete laws. They were probably sent back from the left sacred mountain. But why did they send back, purely for help or another plot? Where is the sacred mountain and what is it now A situation. We have worked hard to save the world, so we must be responsible for the world and absolutely control it. We can''t be secretly eroded by other uncertain forces. Since you were all integrated with Tianbei at that time, if I mentioned this to you, it would easily arouse the vigilance of the force I doubt. If that force is good intention, it''s nothing. If there is any conspiracy, it would be tantamount to frightening the snake. I suggest that you break away from the Tianbei and lead the Tianbei to gather your own weapons. That is to hope to gradually weaken the influence of Tianbei and even abandon it completely in the future. " The eyebrows of white tiger, war clan and Xing Tian are slightly frowned. After 50 years of calm, they control Juling array day after day, which makes them almost sleep. In addition to controlling Juling array and gathering weapons, they pay little attention to other things. After all, they have stood at the top of the world. However, at this moment, strong vigilance stimulated their long silent blood. "I found the second world in the deep space tens of millions of kilometers away, and sank there to investigate the truth. The result..." "How about it! Say it!" Zhan Zu was a little worried. Qin Ming''s serious expression showed that there was definitely a problem, or a big problem. They risked their old lives to create a new world. Is there really any hidden danger? "After the holy mountain opened up that world, in order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, they thought of a way, that is, to isolate themselves from the world, follow the ghost hell, condense their own small world outside the big world, and control the world order through the link between the world and the world. However, the vigorous development of the world and the transformation of primitive survivors in the new world led to the explosive growth of a large number of strong people until the birth of nine great emperors. Fifty thousand years ago, the nine great emperors declared war on the sacred mountains of the nine small worlds. Because the holy mountain is completely separated from the common people, the influence and control of the nine great emperors on the common people has far exceeded the holy mountain, so the war was declared to be a war of killing gods! Although the holy mountain is powerful and has the opportunity to suppress the great emperor, their opinions have always been different. In addition, the nine great Emperors tried to destroy the dark hell and persecute the balance of life and death. Finally, the holy mountain compromised and opened nine small worlds, And restricted each other with the ninth emperor into a deep sleep. If we were destroyed here, there would still be calm, but my call before facing the eternal emperor awakened the sacred mountain of the second world in the distant deep space. The sacred mountain condensed the heavenly monument out of goodwill, but although they were careful, they awakened several great emperors. Those great emperors condensed the emperor''s soul, followed the Tianbei and came here all the time, and lurked into our world with the opportunity of plundering energy from the deep space with the help of the spirit gathering array. At present, there are the spirits of the heavenly destiny emperor, the Cangling emperor and the exterminating demon emperor. There should be one or two others, but they are deeply hidden. " Chapter 3489 The white tigers exchanged their eyes and saw a shock from each other''s eyes. Nine Emperors? Challenge Shenshan! How many quasi emperor levels, immortal martial arts and brilliant martial arts are there in the second world? Tianwu is everywhere! What a terrible world it is! "After all, it has evolved and developed for more than 100000 years, precipitated countless details, and naturally cultivated a large number of strong people. There are too many and too many stronger than us. Now the second world knows the existence of our primitive world and will invade here on a large scale in the near future. We need to be prepared." Qin Ming felt the tension of the white tigers. After all, their consciousness and cognition have always been immersed in this world, and the concept of hierarchy is also limited here. Suddenly, a world full of martial arts appears, which is really difficult to accept. Besides, it''s going to kill there. "What did you do there?" they were shocked, but still calm. Although the nine great emperors, the twelve immortal regions and the thirty-six Huangdao sound terrible, there are tens of millions of kilometers between the two worlds, and there is a sacred mountain, so it should not be possible to press them all over, that is to say, they are not hopeless. And there must be some arrangement for Qin''s life to lay out there for three years. "I made an agreement with Shenshan that they would pave a void passage in the void, extending more than 30 million kilometers. We would also pave a void passage, extending more than 10 million kilometers into the deep space, and then build a void battlefield with a range of 100000 kilometers there! At first glance, it is equivalent to opening the door ourselves and giving the second world an opportunity to invade. However, if we do not do so, the great emperors of the immortal regions will come sooner or later and will directly impact the new world with their strong ones, and we will have to fight in the new world. That means that we have no way back, and the common people in the new world may rebel under great pressure. If we set up a void battlefield, we will not only build a buffer zone to isolate the pressure from more than 10 million kilometers away. In this way, we can encourage the strong around the world to fight back and hunt the strong in the second world, which is tantamount to turning danger into passion, supporting war with war and enhancing our strength. Although there are many strong people in the second world, and the empty battlefield we build can easily become each other''s hunting ground, at the beginning of the opening of the channel, the strong people in the second world can''t all press over. They will only come over a group of crazy and willing to take risks, so that we can carry them and swallow them. Another important point is that there are three strong men who are equivalent to the quasi emperor level. They are not suppressed by the holy mountain and will kill them in the early stage. We can hunt them directly to enhance our strength, or persuade them to become our allies. " "Tell me more!" the war clan interrupted Qin Ming. These words were too general. He didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of the second world and didn''t draw an outline in his mind. Qin Ming''s words were not only difficult to understand, but also difficult to judge whether the action was good or bad. Qin Ming began to talk about his various experiences from four years ago to samsara Island, describing the outline of the second world, explaining the distribution of forces there and the level of realm. The white tigers listened carefully, without interruption, and no one expressed their opinions. They just listened and outlined the panorama of the second world in their own consciousness. But the more they listened, the more shocked they were. The inside information of Xianyu and the strength of Huangdao are beyond imagination. Any immortal domain can drag out several or even ten immortal martial arts. If you want to call it Huangdao, you also need to ensure the continuous cultivation of immortal martial arts. It is roughly estimated that after the war really breaks out, there will be more than 100 Xianwu and thousands of Huangwu in the second world. What a terrible number is this. Qin Ming not only explored and understood secrets in the second world, but also set off a huge war sweeping the whole world, attracted a large number of allies, and even dragged himself to the new world. There is indeed a difference between a world that has developed for more than 100000 years and a world that has developed for 50 years. Especially after 50000 years of silence there, the energy suddenly aroused will be enough to destroy the world. Qin Ming spent three hours talking about his three or four years of experience. Zhan Zu, they are silently digesting the news of the second world and thinking about the war that may break out at any time. "How sure is Shura to break through to the imperial realm?" Zhan Zu changed his usual temperament and asked seriously. Although Qin Ming said that the sacred mountain in the second world would try its best to contain the great emperor there, it was not a fight, not a battle. If the great emperors insisted on breaking free, the sacred mountain could hold for only a few months at most. Those great emperors will come sooner or later, and maybe two or three at the beginning. Their power here is too weak. Even if Qin Ming can control the whole world, he may not be able to withstand the suppression of two or three. Even the chaotic ancestor mentioned by Qin Ming also has huge variables. What they think is appropriate and reasonable here, but there may make other choices because of some special constraints or unique interests. So they really need a new emperor if they want to stabilize their position in the early stage. "Not sure." although Qin Ming hoped that Shura could break through and felt hopeful at the beginning, he came to a very bad conclusion after Shura closed for so long. It is very difficult for Shura to break through the empire by relying on the power of the nether world, and it may even be very little. This is why he simply took the fairy queen away, because the fairy queen has no hope. Emperor''s realm is a very unique category, which can not be broken through by relying on some energy. It also needs the accumulation of time and the continuous stimulation of special opportunities. Just like the second world, what Shenshan took away at the beginning were all pure blood. After the evolution of the world, the blood is very strong. But since ancient times, only emperor Qianyuan, Emperor Xuanwu and Emperor Cangling have broken through by relying on their own strength. Even if they borrowed the stimulation of emperor''s body, there are only seven others. And in the following 50000 years, no great emperor was born in the second world. Even if the nether hell of the new world develops well and Shura is the holy emperor of the Taiyin there, it is still very difficult to break through to the imperial realm in a short time. "Without a new emperor, can we carry it alone?" Xing Tian looked dignified and annoyed. In the past 50 years, although they said they were busy rectifying the world and protecting the common people, they had to admit that they were a little slack and were far from the passion they once had. Therefore, although the growth in the past 50 years is good, after all, it has won the Tianbei and swallowed up all kinds of congenital resources, but it has never reached the degree of qualitative transformation. The only good thing is that they have been interested in tempering their weapons in recent years. Up to now, they have basically taken shape. "Only when the war really breaks out can we decide whether to win or lose. We are at an all-round disadvantage. We can only look for opportunities and vitality after the war breaks out." Chapter 3490 "Seek vitality in the war." they whispered silently and looked more dignified, which was tantamount to the survival of the Jedi. If you can''t find life in a desperate situation, you die. If they see life, but can''t catch it, they will die. If the desperate situation is too serious, there will be no life at all, and there will be no doubt of death. They managed to save the world and narrowly escaped death. As a result, they will face a more serious crisis. "How long will the war break out?" asked the colorful Phoenix. "About half a year!" "You know better and are prepared. You can arrange it." Jin Yu said that Qin Ming led them to a way of life in the anti heaven war. Now the world is in great collision, and Qin Ming also needs to lead. Xing Tian nodded and said that they would obey Qin''s order, which is indisputable. "I''m going to call the first batch of dead men to break through the barrier, and give birth to new Xianwu and Huangwu as much as possible, and reach the front of the empty battlefield in half a year. At least make sure that level will not collapse at the beginning, otherwise it will have a great impact on morale." "From where? From all over the world, or from the main clans?" "The dead men I personally selected need to go to the defense areas everywhere, swear to stick to it to the death and never retreat. In addition, they can spread hunting edicts and allow people above tianwu to spontaneously enter the void battlefield all over the world. They can obey the arrangement and move freely." This is Qin Ming''s only advantage. The new world has just evolved for 50 years, and the former disasters and destruction still remain in the consciousness of ordinary people. The new ones have also heard of that history, especially his Heavenly Emperor, who is supreme, sacred and great in the eyes of ordinary people. Therefore, once he announces the news, whether out of the indignation of being invaded, out of the responsibility to the world, or out of his compliance, there will be a strong upsurge all over the world. However, the level of the world''s strong is generally too weak. Qin Ming has little confidence in how much energy this upsurge can burst out. The white tiger nodded. If the world has evolved for tens of thousands of years, Qin Ming''s influence will weaken. The sudden decision may not be effective, but now, they are fully confident that the whole world will share a common hatred. "As for you, I have a suggestion. Give me the Tianbei. I''ll clean it up and improve it in an all-round way. Now even if there is an emperor soul in it, I''m not afraid of alarm. I''ll give it to you after I ensure that the Tianbei is safe. Although they are not complete sacred mountains, they are much stronger than the original Tianbei after blending with the new world and controlling the power of law. After your integration, you should be able to achieve a transformation breakthrough. At that time, even if the ancestors of chaos are determined to abide by the second world and kill the great emperor, you can help me resist steadily. By the way, although Shura has little hope of breakthrough, it will remain closed all the time. Therefore, among the eight of you, you need two to deal with the chaotic ancestor alone, three to deal with the wild ancestor spirit and three to deal with the immortal magic knife. Don''t underestimate these three ancestors. The chaos ancestor was suppressed and could not be broken through only by the joint prohibition of the nine sacred mountains. The wild ancestor spirit is the first immortal martial arts favored by the sacred mountain. It was only hurt to its lifeline and has been unable to break through. Another immortal magic knife once split the most domineering and powerful Zhentian Bawang mountain in our world. It was even more straight during the war of killing gods Then he took part in the Imperial War. They just can''t be called emperor in name. I can''t judge how terrible their strength is under the full outbreak. You must not be careless. " Qin Ming reminded them seriously. Although white tiger, Zhan Zu and Xing Tian are all strong, there is no doubt about this, the three old monsters in the second world are too terrible. "I cooperate with the fairy queen to entangle the chaotic ancestor. Don''t worry, even if you die, you can hold it." Zhan Zu took the initiative to take the important task. "We''ll stop the wild ancestral elves." white tiger, golden tiger and colorful Phoenix, the supreme masters of the three demon families selected the wild ancestral elves. Xingtian, Xingtian God of war, and Taoist Zun acquiesced to the immortal magic knife. "Don''t say much, the situation is such a situation. In a word, brothers, it''s time to work hard again!" Xing Tian was silent for a moment and raised his head one after another: "although this time is more dangerous than last time, since we have saved the world, we must do our best to guard it all the time. Who wants to touch here, step over our bodies first." The sense of war that has not been seen for a long time is surging all over the body, and the silent blood is an endless heat wave. Once saved the world, they are just a foil. This war is sweeping again. They want to kill in the front! Taoist Zun suddenly said, "I have a proposal. If two great emperors come at that time, I will not say anything. But if only one comes, you can actually be flexible with your strength. In this way, I, Xingtian and Xingtian war god are completely free and can deal with more accidents." "Whatever proposal, just say it." "Take down the immortal magic knife!" June 16, new year 54! The huge images of Qin''s life appeared all over the world. At this special moment when the name of the Heavenly Emperor still resounds in the world and people all over the world continue to praise the emperor, the appearance of the Heavenly Emperor has undoubtedly set off a huge wave. Nine continents, vast oceans and hundreds of millions of people worship the image of the emperor of heaven that suddenly appears in the depths of the sky, express their wishes and convey their awe. Even the companions who had accompanied them, the rising overlords everywhere, and the ferocious and evil madmen and beasts bowed their heads towards the image of the emperor of heaven. For this God who saved the common people and the world, their respect and gratitude flowed from their blood. However, the news sent by Qin Ming shocked them very much. Outside the world, there is another world! The sacred mountain that once left and existed in the legend of the great wilderness have opened up a new world in the distant deep air. At a time when the world is gradually declining and experiencing endless disasters, it has flourished for more than 100000 years. There found here and began the secret layout! Fortunately, the emperor of heaven was alert and not only eliminated these threats, but also set off a war in the distant second world. What''s more shocking is that there will invade here, and the second world will frenziedly plunder their new world. of vital importance! The first great crisis after the birth of the new world is coming! The emperor of heaven calls on all the people in the world to put down their gratitude and resentment for the time being, cooperate with the emperor of heaven, resist invasion, fight for the whole people and protect the new world! All over the world immediately set off an endless wave of discussion! All the creatures who survived the anti heaven war thought of the collision between the two eras of luanbu and Tianting, and the plundering and massacre of the whole Tianting era by the strong in the luanbu era. There is no doubt that the second world will never respect it because it is the ancestral land. It will only go crazy like an evil beast, plunder, devour and kill madly. Regard it as a chance hunting ground for them to improve their strength and transform their blood. All the creatures born in the new world have heard about the birth of the world. They know very well what kind of cruel actions will be taken after the advent of the powerful second world. They will only use this place as a hunting ground and turn the common people here into food. Therefore, just a few days later, the sound tide of discussion gradually unified. That is, they will not allow the new world to be slaughtered, and they will not allow their hard-earned victory to be stolen by others. They should share a common enemy and jointly resist the invasion of the second world. They are willing to defend the world and give everything. The wars stopped quickly, the looting recovered one after another, all forces began to recall the strong, and all scattered repairs began to gather and wait. No matter how they usually get along with each other, no matter what plans they have before, this is all their own family affairs. Now they have to face foreign invaders, which is the top priority! Chapter 3491 White tiger, war clan, Xingtian, etc. all break away from the chaotic space and come to their respective territories in their real bodies. They carefully introduced the situation of the second world and explained the significance of building a void battlefield. Then they announced that they would gather all resources to cultivate high-level tianwu and Huangwu in a short time, and personally designated the first batch of dead men. Refined beast domain! "We have ten Huangwu dragons, all of which are thrown into the void battlefield?" Zijin Tianlong shocked the news of the second world and feared the black dragon, but they still raised objections. With its unique status and the resources constantly given by the black dragon, the dragon family has developed very rapidly in the more than 50 years of the evolution of the new world. Not only has the number reached an amazing 1200, but also tianwu has reached 100. Although he failed to create Xianwu, he spared no effort in shaping Huangwu. After all, they already have the Immortal Dragon of the black dragon. As long as they support the number of Huangwu, they can dominate the demon family. There is no need to hurry to cultivate another immortal Wu. Therefore, ten Huangwu dragons were born, and even they were very proud of this number. But the black dragon wants to throw them all into the empty battlefield? According to the description of black dragon, it is likely to become a hell like battlefield, not to mention that Huangwu may die in battle, and Xianwu may be brutally harvested. "My description is not clear enough, or my orders are no longer effective?" Zhan Zu''s 10000 meter long dragon body slowly separated from the winding dragon mountain. The overwhelming dragon power surged like an ocean, impacting every giant dragon and soaking their blood. "I can''t wait!" More than a thousand dragons all lowered their heads, gathered their bodies and trembled. Even Jiuyou Tianyin Python was tense under this terrible threat. "The crisis facing the world is more serious than you think! All species can retreat, but we dragon can''t! All forces can be reserved, but we dragon can''t! We should not only do our best, but also achieve the ultimate! What is the ultimate?" The black dragon asked back and made all the dragons bow their heads again. They didn''t dare to touch the black dragon''s eyes, nor dare they casually answer its questions. "Let me tell you!" The sound tide rumbled like nine days of thunder, shaking the vast Dragon Island. The huge dragon body of the black dragon was like a black mountain, slowly rowing over the heads of many giant dragons, filled with terrible dragon power. "From today on, all high-level Shengwu and above will be closed! There are more than seven days in Shengwu territory and less than six days in tianwu territory. Who can''t enter another day in half a year and explode in the void battlefield! I don''t insist on more than six heavy days in tianwu territory, but I will bleed myself to reward anyone who can enter another heavy day! At the peak of tianwu realm, who can enter another heaven and step into Huangwu realm? I promise in the name of returning to the mountain with six wheels. Even if you die in the empty battlefield, I can guarantee your blood... Eternal prosperity for thousands of years. Do you understand? " "Understand! Please obey the war order!" all the dragons roared and moved the Dragon Island, but the cruel order made every Dragon cold. Is this a gamble on the whole dragon family? "Dragon......" the black dragon suddenly raised his head, and his demon moon like eyes turned to the black dragon covered with blood lines next to the nine Youtian Yin python. "Father emperor!" Jiuyou evil dragon bowed to the black dragon. "How many years have you been at the peak of Huangwu realm?" "Five years!" "It''s time to break through to Xianwu. In six months, if you can break through to Xianwu, all the Huangwu will be under your command." "Yes..." "But if you can''t break through Xianwu, you will command all the dead who explode." Jiuyou evil dragon raised his head and looked at the black dragon in disbelief. If he breaks through, he will take the dragon clan to the front and fight to the end. If he fails, he will... Explode? All the giant dragons were slightly moved. Although Zhan Zu left a lot of dragons, what he valued and cultivated personally was the Jiuyou evil dragon born with Jiuyou Tianyin python, and even cultivated it as the future leader of the dragon family, but Zhan Zu even gave it a life and death order. Breakthrough, you kill to the front and fight to the death. Failure, you explode, apologize! Jiuyou Tianyin Python shook their eyes, but did not raise any objection. She knows the relationship between black dragon and Qin Ming too well. In this war, the dragon family... Will definitely go to the front, even if the whole family ends! The black dragon ignored the dragon''s eyes. The huge dragon body slowly lifted up, and the loud dragon singing echoed the vast Dragon Island, shaking the mountains and rivers and breaking the clouds. "The dragon family has always claimed to be the first demon family in the new world. The demon families in the world fear and dare not challenge, but that''s the prestige I left for you. It''s me! You don''t have any proud qualification! Now, it''s time for you to prove the status of the dragon family yourself. The empty battlefield, the line of defense belonging to the dragon family, must be resisted! The empty battlefield, the battlefield belonging to the dragon family, must kill any intruder for me! The void battlefield is a battlefield where you prove the status of the dragon and show the pride of the dragon. Your efforts and bravery should not only be seen by the world, but also felt by the second world! Do you understand? " "Understand!" more than a thousand dragons suddenly got up, the dragon head was high, the dragon power was boiling, and roared into the sky. "Do you understand?" the huge body of the black dragon suddenly unfolded, and the Dragon chanted to the sky. "Understand! Understand! Understand!" the dragons roared, moving the Dragon Island and shaking the sky. Their blood was finally ignited, and their eyes were filled with blood. "What are we?" the black dragon held the dragon''s head high and its fangs were ferocious. "Dragon clan!!" the dragons tossed up into the sky. "What are we?" the black dragon roared, and the dark breath covered the sky. "The first demon clan!" the dragons roared, shaking the clouds and moving the ocean. "What are we?" the black dragon''s ten thousand meters long body rolled up into the sky, and the towering six wheel back to the mountain projected a virtual shadow. Its dragon body coiled and its claws fastened, forming a picture that shocked the common people. "We are... The first demon... Dragon..." Immortal beast! It may be the animal kingdom with the least number of species. At first there were only 12, but now there are only 53. The poor number seems to be insufficient to support the name of the "animal kingdom". However, because of the word "white tiger", the immortal beast domain has always been in the forefront of the whole demon family. Hongze is even proud that the immortal beast domain is their royal family. "All the white tigers, except 17 cubs, are thrown into the empty battlefield. We will take the initiative to assume an important war zone and block all intruders." the white tiger returned to the immortal beast area and gathered all 53 white tigers here. "We''ll take orders!" led by the tiger emperor, the tigers roared and murderous. After 50 years of development, although the white tiger family has multiplied very slowly, it has grown very fast. In particular, the three pure blood white tigers brought back by Qin Ming from time and space have grown from cubs to the peak of Huangwu in just 50 years. In addition, the seven and a half blood white tigers, without exception, reached the Huangwu realm, and their blood vessels were sublimated to about 80%. There are white tigers who continue to give them grace, but also because their blood is too strong. As the owner of the immortal beast domain, the tiger emperor has not only been conditioned by the white tiger, but also received the silent care of Qin Ming. His blood also reached the realm of pure blood more than 40 years ago. In addition to guiding and developing the white tiger family, his own strength has reached the peak of Huangwu. Although the female tiger did not reach pure blood, she was infinitely close to pure blood. She left a cub to the white tiger 30 years ago. Now, in just 30 years, it has reached the realm of high-level tianwu. Therefore, although the white tiger family has a small number, it has reached twelve Huangwu, three of which are at the peak of Huangwu, and 24 in tianwu territory. "All of us are closed, but not in the realm of sprinting. It''s to regulate our blood and prepare for the fierce battle that will break out soon. All the top resources are handed over to the tiger emperor to ensure that the tiger emperor will attack the immortal martial arts!" white tiger doesn''t expect to promote more immortal martial arts. Although he has accumulated a lot of resources over the years, it''s unrealistic to have two or three immortal martial arts. It''s better to gather resources to the tiger emperor, Make sure it''s safe. "Take command!" all the white tigers simply accept that the tiger emperor is not only their domain master, but also their father has guarded and guided them for 50 years, and is qualified to receive this honor. "You have grown up in this world for 50 years and fought for 50 years, but you must have suppressed and hindered. You regard Hongze as your place to protect, and you have never really released the killing blood. But... Now, you can!" the white tiger did not have much encouraging words. A few words are enough to ignite the killing blood of the white tiger family. "Roar..." The tigers roared and moved the sky. The boiling murderous Qi burst from the deepest part of the blood and impacted the whole body. The blood and bones were fluctuating. Now... OK? Reckless killing, the most cruel and crazy outbreak! Empty battlefield, we... White tigers... Are coming Chapter 3492 Not only did the black dragon and white tiger issue the strongest mobilization order in their respective families, but Jin Yu also sent death squads unreservedly after returning to the beast realm. No matter what Qin Ming said, the first batch, the second batch, and whether there was a third batch, he directly regarded this transfer as the only batch. All the most distinguished Jin and Hei were on the front line. Except for the cubs under the holy weapon, no one was exceptional, including Jin and Hei, who are fiercely competing for the peak of Huangwu. Other guardian war beasts also sent all the above tianwu realm to the void battlefield. After the establishment of the new world, their all souls beast domain had strong power at the beginning because they preserved their strength. Therefore, their development in the past 50 years was much stronger than that of the dragon and the white tiger. This also meant that they had to invest more in the empty battlefield, and they must not have the slightest retention, let alone let the black dragon and the white tiger see their slightest slackness and retention. Jin Yu can see clearly that at this time of life and death, these strong families who once followed Qin life and were responsible for guarding the new world have only two endings: one is to change history and recast glory with Qin life again, and the other is the total annihilation of the army and completely disappear from the world. Of course, they do not want to perish, so they can only do everything to seek the unreachable victory. As for who is responsible for leading the beast realm to carry out this expedition, it depends on who can enter the immortal martial arts realm within half a year! The colorful Phoenix''s mobilization of the burning beast domain is more serious than several other beast domains. They should not only be responsible for blocking the strong enemies of the second world, but also cooperate with Feixian domain from the second world. In terms of cooperation, there is also competition. The Feixian domain was suppressed in the second world and failed to reach the top level of the fairy domain. However, they stood at the peak of the demon family in the new world, and were called the four demon families together with the white tiger family, the Jinyu family and the dragon family. If the Feixian domain from the second world is aware of their weakness, it will despise them, even the new world. However, colorful Phoenix has repeatedly stressed that this competition is not reflected in the comparison of realm. After all, the new world has only developed for decades. This competition is reflected in momentum, courage, cooperation and resourcefulness. They even have to fight their lives to save several Phoenix in Feixian domain when necessary. In this way, it can not only win the respect of Feixian domain, but also stimulate the blood gas of those Phoenix in Feixian domain in the competition. However, considering that there are already three Xianwu in Feixian domain, and the fierce prison demon Huang is even more powerful, they still decided to mobilize all resources and cultivate one Xianwu. This responsibility is on the Lihuo Phoenix who has not made a breakthrough. The fire phoenix was already the peak of Huangwu in those years. There was no breakthrough in these years. It mainly focused on family affairs. After precipitation 50 years ago, she has a greater chance of breakthrough. There is also a competition in the preparation of Xingtian demon clan, but this competition is not from Xing Tian demon clan from the second world, but against Qin Yan! At the beginning of the evolution of the new world, the Xingtian demon family had a terrorist lineup of ten Huangwu. Their overall strength ranked at the top of the world. With Xingtian and Xingtian war god, they can be said to be the strongest family in the world. In the next 50 years, although they never fought against the night demon family and the witch demon family, they were competing and nervous all the time. The demon emperors led by Fang mantra dare not relax at all, for fear that they will lose the opportunity at the beginning of the new world. Therefore, after 50 years of development, the number of Huangwu of Xingtian demon family has reached an amazing 18, but the first ten Huangwu did not try to impact the Xianwu realm, and even five did not impact the peak of Huangwu and stayed in the Huangwu realm. It''s not that they can''t, but they give all the top-level resources to Xing Zhan, the son of Xing Tian, in addition to cultivating new Huangwu. At the beginning, Xing Tian selected 50 women with pure blood from the whole family and succeeded in making 12 pregnant. Seven of them reacted strongly and failed to keep them. Five gave birth to demons. Four demons had ordinary blood, but one had extraordinary blood. He was appointed the new patriarch of Xing Tian war family at the first time. This is Xing Zhan. Since Xing Tian awakened the emperor''s pulse during the anti heaven war, the power of the great emperor was hidden in Xing Zhan''s blood when he was born! Therefore, Xingtian and Xingtian war clan treat Xing Zhan at the same level as several children ordered by Qin from the beginning, hoping that Xing Zhan can achieve the strength they can''t. It''s just different from the way Qin Ming''s sons'' scattered cultivation '', the Xing Tian demon family is cultivated by the strength of the whole family. In the past 50 years, not only Fang mantra and others spared no effort to cultivate, but also Xingtian and Xingtian war god were shaped by the power of the original two sacred mountains of dengtian mountain and Zhentian Bawang mountain. Therefore, when Qin Yan was still the peak of Huangwu, Xing Zhan broke through the barriers and reached the Xianwu realm! In a short span of 50 years, he has achieved the respect of Xianwu. In the case of lack of resources in the new world, he has undoubtedly become the most dazzling demon of the demon family, which makes the night demon family and the witch demon family feel a crisis. Now the world crisis broke out and the empty battlefield was about to open. Xingtian and Xingtian God of war all decided to push the super God of war they had built in 50 years to the battlefield, not only to lead Xingtian demon family against the strong enemies of the second world, but also to let Xing Zhan show his own style, create infinite brilliance and compete with Qin Yan. In order to ensure the fierce strength of Xing Tian demon clan, they need to cultivate new Xianwu. Fang mantra and Cangtong are worthy of their hard work, and they have been at the peak of Huangwu for 50 years. However, since the resources of Xing Tian demon clan have been inclined to Xing Zhan from the beginning, there are not many reserved. No one can guarantee whether they can enter the Xianwu realm. But as long as we can ensure one, we can greatly enhance the strength of Xing Tian demon clan. At the same time, Qin Ming''s condensed soul fell like a meteor into the discussion halls of overlord and above forces in the vast ocean of Jiuzhou mainland, explaining the situation of the second world in detail. It is also hoped that all parties can select the first batch of dead men and devote themselves to the empty battlefield after being closed for half a year. Here, the demon fire sect, the Donghuang war clan, the eternal imperial dynasty, the Yanyuan beast Kingdom, the rock demon clan, the night demon clan, the witch demon clan, the Shura hall, the Tiangang war clan, the Tianyuan Empire and other royal families, as well as the Chifeng refining realm, the great chaos realm, the saint Confucianism hall, the Dihuang Island, the demon alliance, the Kirin beast Kingdom, the giant spirit tribe, the demon god beast mountain, the earth looking up, the Qianjun mansion, the immortal gate The immortal Empire had close contact with Qin Ming. Qin Ming stayed for a long time and made detailed arrangements. These strong families not only have strong strength, but also will firmly stand on his side. Qin Ming trusted them and needed them to be in the front. Therefore, they are seriously required to take out enough resources to cultivate the peak of Huangwu within their ability, and even try Xianwu realm. There are 13 Xianwu in the new world, including Yueqing, burying flowers, Longjiao, Chu Wanyi, tungsten steel spirit, Haihuang, Xing Zhan, Tianji Pavilion master, ten winged Black Snake emperor, Tianmo emperor, night demon emperor, Wumo emperor and Tuling sect master. Chapter 3493 Yueqing''s state was really low when she was resurrected, but she lived on the holy mountain after her resurrection and was specially adjusted and supplemented by Qin''s life. Countless transformations have taken place from blood to physique, and the state has improved rapidly. He entered Xianwu five years ago. Demon son is already the peak of Huangwu. Tong Xin has just entered the Huangwu realm due to family affairs. Although Tang Yuzhen once had poor qualifications, he is now also the Huangwu realm after the conditioning of Shenshan. Funerary flower has an island of incontinence and controls the profound meaning of Yuanling. It has been transforming and sublimating for 50 years. The key is that she has been immersed in martial arts cultivation and has always had a belief in reaching the peak, so she has never relaxed. Long Jiao, Wu Gang Ling, Chu Wanyi and Tianji Pavilion master survived the battle against the sky. At that time, they had reached the peak of Huangwu. Because they received various gifts from Qin life, they all entered the Xianwu realm. The leader of Tuling sect didn''t die in the battle against heaven, and contributed to the earth''s possession of pearls. It was a meritorious service, so Qin Ming also gave feedback afterwards. Because of his great ambition, he joined Xianwu a few years ago. The ten winged Black Snake emperor and the Tianmo emperor, as the demon lord of Yanyuan beast domain and the domain Lord of Tianmo magic domain, skillfully avoided the war at that time, their forces were preserved, and they were under pressure all the time, eager to stand in a higher position, so they were all mentioned to Xianwu territory after 50 years of growth. The sea emperor, the night demon clan and the witch demon emperor were resurrected in the Huangwu realm and were all conditioned by Qin''s life. They have unique advantages and naturally enter the Xianwu realm smoothly. Xing Zhan is totally alien. Qin Ming also paid close attention to it personally. Although Xingtian war family was trained by the strength of the whole family, and Xingtian and Xingtian war God constantly sent crystal stones to Shenshan, it can still be seen that the blood is strong in just 50 years from the baby to Xianwu territory. Even Qin Ming had to admit that this criminal war is indeed extraordinary. Others, such as the Lord of Shura hall, Huang leiling, Tongtian ancient tree, Tianpeng, blood Kirin, old Buddha, the Lord of Tianwang hall, etc., actually have the opportunity to impact the Xianwu realm. However, they are not in a hurry to make a breakthrough because of various reasons, or because of family affairs, or because they have handed over resources to others, or do not feel the opportunity, etc. Qin Ming focused on contacting the Lord of Shura hall and Tianpeng, who stayed at the peak of Huangwu for a long time, to see if they could make a breakthrough before the invasion of the second world, that is, within half a year. Qin Ming doesn''t expect much. After all, the resources of the new world can''t cultivate so many immortal martial arts. It''s not a matter of qualification, but resources. However, including the demons and dragons who are closing down, he still hopes to push the number of Xianwu to about 25. In this way, including the nine babies on the road, the number of Xianwu can guarantee more than 30, close to 40. Nine babies swallowed the exquisite fairy child. They should be able to reach the realm of the fairy king and cooperate with the revived Qin Yan. They can not only cope with some extreme situations, but also intervene in the battlefield of the fairy queen. Since June 16, the new world has fallen into an upsurge of closure, and all the resources accumulated in the past 50 years have erupted. Although it is far less terrifying than the resources accumulated in the second world for 100000 years, the resources of the new world also have their special and precious places. It is possible to shape a number of high-level tianwu, even Huangwu. Ten Xianwu can appear even if it is a victory. At the same time, the sacred mountain of the second world began to condense the void channel, mainly the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, with the full assistance of the eight sacred mountains. A channel up to 10000 meters wide burst into the deep space like a beam of light and spread rapidly towards the distant new world. However, the void channel they prepared is far less exquisite than Qin Ming imagined, and there are not many complex settings. It is a tiled Avenue. This avenue looks starry, colorful, blooming with strong light, and can withstand the impact of hundreds of millions of tons of gravity, but that''s all. There is no protective barrier, no surrounding boundary, and there is no arrangement of direct void transmission standing on it. It is simple and more like a guiding Avenue. According to Qin Ming''s initial prediction, this void passage may take three months to build carefully, but looking at the current momentum, the nine sacred mountains and nine divine forces can rush out more than 30 million kilometers to a place in the void within one month, and wait for Qin ming to prepare for the void battlefield. The reason why the nine sacred mountains do so is that they are worried that the nine great emperors will complete the preparations ahead of time, or that one of them will take the lead in launching a surprise attack and take them by surprise. They must complete it as soon as possible and then make every effort to prepare for the suppression. The second reason is to gain a little advantage for Qin Ming''s primitive world. Because a simple passage means that the creatures of the second world must honestly pass along the passage if they want to kill the original world. Otherwise, if you are careless, you may fall into the void, then float away and get lost in the deep space of the universe. We can''t fight and scuffle on it, otherwise once the channel collapses, it will be involved. And more importantly, who thought of the primitive world? Run over! Whether human, demon, spirit or demon, they all need to run more than 30 million kilometers on foot, which is equivalent to that they span nearly 100 big worlds! In this way, not only the energy consumption is difficult to estimate, but also the time will be longer. Even if there are special weapons that can be very fast, it will take more than three months. Ordinary Shengwu tianwu may have to run for more than half a year. And when you wait for the empty battlefield, you will be half dead. second world! The upsurge of closure swept the world and intensified. In particular, the emperor Taoists in Xianyu closed the door one after another, opened the guard barrier, isolated all kinds of external contacts, and focused on cultivating the strong. Whether they want to attack the primitive world or deal with the scuffle in this world, they need to strengthen their strength. Under the surface calm, the vain immortal realm, the eternal spirit realm and the nether demon realm are still secretly connected with all other immortal realms. Discussing the way of cooperation and debating the conditions of cooperation. The main purpose is to delay the action of each fairy domain and cover their cooperation with chaotic fairy domain. During this period, ZuLong''s idea was successfully linked with chaotic ancestor, wild ancestor spirit and immortal magic knife, and the cooperation was officially determined. As the event was special and significant, their cooperation was discussed in great detail. Including how they fought against the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, how to deal with all kinds of obstacles in the primitive world if they fled the world, and even the specific division of labor of the chaotic ancestors when Zu long tangled with Qin life. Hong Tianli, 2024, the end of April! More than 40 days after Qin Ming left the second world, the 35 million km void channel condensed by Shenshan was completed, and the docking was completed with the void battlefield built by Qin Ming in the deep air. Chapter 3494 The idea of the nine sacred mountains came to the empty battlefield with the passage and met Qin Ming. "The emperor''s counterattack should take the lead in the Wanjie test field." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain has been observing and vigilant against some actions of the immortal region, and also deduced the evolution mode of this unprecedented chaos. I haven''t found anything before, and the deduction is very vague. Now I can finally determine something. For example, the chaotic immortal domain will play an important role in the early stage of this unprecedented chaos, which means that there will be major changes there. "Aren''t you suppressing ZuLong? How dare he resist first?" Qin Ming never took the dragon family as the target in the early stage, because according to the strength of the nine great emperors and the situation of each sacred mountain, the first to break away should be the Xuanwu great emperor and tianluan great emperor, or the Cangling great emperor. He even regarded tianluan emperor as the first target to fight. Because the second world lacks awe of the sacred mountain, it turns to worship the immortal domain and the emperor, resulting in the decline of the strength of the heavenly life mountain. If emperor tianluan fought back desperately, the mountain of sentient beings would not be able to hold down. "I can''t deduce the action arrangement of the nine great emperors, but I can detect variables from the ancestor of chaos. It will dominate the whole war action in the early stage, and its decision will directly determine the fate of your primitive world." "The ancestor of chaos cooperated with the dragon clan?" Qin Ming''s real eyes coagulated slightly and figured out the key. Looking at the nine great emperors in the second world, I''m afraid the most difficult thing to break away from is the dragon clan who is oppressed by the death town and imprisoned the whole immortal region. Because of this, the dragon race either fought to the death, or could only be suppressed. After watching other emperors leave, they became victims. Therefore, the dragon clan is likely to seek allies at any cost and is more willing to pay any price. Throughout the second world, only the three immortal regions led by the ancestor of chaos can help them change the situation. If the chaotic ancestor leads the wild ancestor spirit and immortal magic knife, he suddenly enters the Wanjie test field. If ZuLong tries his best to break out again, he is likely to get rid of the suppression of Yinyang Wanjie mountain. Another advantage of the cooperation between the two sides is that once they break free, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain will fully control the space barrier of the world, and can rush to any testing ground at any time to help suppress the other eight emperors. In this way, if they can win the new world, they can have more time to cultivate and adjust. "There are often major deviations in many of my deduction. I always doubt whether ZuLong''s power affected my deduction. Later, it was determined that there were great changes in the early war itself. Different changes lead to different outcomes, one is dawn, one is chaos, and the other is endless darkness." "You mean variables don''t just appear in the ancestors of chaos." Qin Ming noticed an obvious fluctuation from the idea of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain. He is the real body, and the other party is just the thought body. He occupies the leading position and can clearly perceive its abnormality. Since the yin-yang Wanjie mountain deduces the change of the chaotic ancestor, it can follow the hazy evolution direction he sees. There are no more than two possibilities for the three outcomes. The chaotic ancestor has not made a final decision, and the second is that there are other changes in the second world. At this time, the ancestors of chaos should have a choice. So Another change! "It is possible that other great emperors will break away from the repression in advance." the idea of Zhentian Bawang mountain said that what can cause great changes and make the yin-yang Wanjie mountain difficult to distinguish can only involve the great emperor level. "Can you tell me who the show is?" "I''m not sure." although the yin-yang Wanjie mountain controls the order of yin and Yang and can understand the secret of heaven, the abilities of the great emperors are close to gods, and the released imperial power can even interfere with the operation of the law. If he forcibly deduces, he may see some results, but it''s hard to judge whether the result is true or misled by the great emperors. "We understand the current situation of the primitive world, but we regret that we can only try our best to control our world and ensure that more than four emperors will not break free." Heaven ordered all sentient beings to make a guarantee to Qin Ming. This is the limit they can promise. After all, the second world has evolved for so many years, and all immortal regions have prepared massive resources for their emperors and ancestors. At the moment, they are not sure what kind of power they will produce if they break out with all their strength. If they are imprisoned in the second world and fight each other, they can ensure invincibility. However, if the great emperors do their best to break free regardless of everything, there will be a limit to the number they can suppress. After all kinds of accidents, they can only ensure that more than four emperors will not leave. "I have two questions, please answer them." Qin Ming will not expect too much external help, protect his own world, and deal with any big variables by himself. "Please." "Over the years when you and the great emperors have been holding each other back, are they completely asleep or are they drawing divine resources from you? Please tell me truthfully, this is very important to me." Qin Ming needs to accurately evaluate the real strength of the great emperors in the second world. Because the immortal regions must have prepared a lot of resources for their emperors and ancestors, and also prepared various ways to enhance their strength, so as to look forward to their emperors and ancestors being able to counter and surpass the sacred mountain one day in the future. After 50000 years of accumulation, Qin Ming can''t imagine what gifts the immortal regions have prepared for their emperor ancestors, but it will definitely make the nine great emperors much stronger than that year. If the nine great emperors absorbed the divine source for 50000 years from the divine mountain, how strong would they be? And the absorption of the divine source means that they have a certain resistance to the law of the ten thousand ways, which will affect his resistance to the great emperors at the critical moment. Before, Qin Ming was still confident that he would pick two or three emperors in his own world. Now he really can''t trust them. They have world-class advantages, but they have years of precipitation. "To tell you the truth, several of the nine emperors are really absorbing the source of God." "Which ones?" "Emperor tianmang is robbing the God source of the five elements creation mountain, Emperor Cangling is robbing the God source of the six wheel return mountain, Emperor Xuanwu is robbing the God source of the endless destruction mountain, Emperor tianluan is robbing the God source of the heavenly life mountain, and Emperor jiutianmo is robbing the God source of the original climbing Tianshan Mountain. The five of them are in the upper hand in our confrontation. That is to say, they contain me more Hey, guys. The other four, Emperor Tianming was suppressed by Taiyin Youming mountain, ZuLong by yin-yang Wanjie mountain, Emperor Tianmo was suppressed by Zhentian Bawang mountain, and Emperor Tianluo was in a state of equal checks and balances with causal Tianmen Mountain. " Qin''s life was a little tight in his heart. The five great emperors had the upper hand? What terrible energy will it be after 50000 years of divine source plundering? "There''s another question about the burial tripod. Is it missing or destroyed? It''s time. I don''t want to hear you cover it up. Please tell me the truth!" Qin Ming mentioned the burial tripod again. Although the yin-yang Wanjie mountain implicitly explained at that time, there must be something hidden, and even what he said is false! Chapter 3495 The consciousness of the nine sacred mountains was silent for a while before the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain explained: "we once noticed the smell of the burial tripod in the emperor Qianyuan and the seven great emperors. But it was just the smell. We can''t tell the specific situation." Before they are completely sure of one thing, they will not say more easily, so as not to mislead and interfere with Qin''s life. "Has the burial tripod ever awakened the spirit? When you left the primitive world to wander in the deep space, did the Hongmeng space you found awaken the power of the world?" Qin Ming asked a sharp question seriously. This burial tripod is completely the fault of Shenshan. They make it too strong to be completely controlled by themselves. All the imperial bones, imperial blood, immortal bones, immortal blood and a large number of Lingbao in the primitive world are completely mixed together. What a scene it is, and what terrible resentment and murderous spirit it is filled with. It is impossible for Shenshan not to know what it means for them to shape this burial tripod. Once out of control, they will be eaten back. However, Shenshan did it resolutely, which made Qin Ming doubt that they were probably afraid of something. What they can fear is most likely the Hongmeng small space they found. The consciousness of the nine sacred mountains was silent for a while, and finally the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain gave a response: "At that time, we had wandered in the deep space for more than 17000 years, and had far left this area. Our divine power began to fade, and hundreds of millions of sealed creatures began to die. If we could not find a suitable living space, we would fall into a deep sleep, and hundreds of millions of creatures would die. Then one day, we noticed a weak wave in the endless deep space, and then found it again. That weak wave comes from the energy released by the self evolution of Hongmeng space. The self evolution of Hongmeng space means that it awakens its consciousness and produces boundary source! You integrate the primitive world. You know what the source is! At that time, we could guard Jieyuan, promote its growth and evolution, and expand into a new world. However, in that way, the new world is no different from the original world. The independent consciousness of Jieyuan will override us and even take over the law. We didn''t want the tragedy of the original world to happen again, so we made a decision. Destroy the source! We will take over Hongmeng space and make a complete evolution! In order to suppress the boundary source and completely destroy it, we have created a more powerful burial tripod. " "And then?" Qin Ming said secretly. Sure enough, it really involved the secret Xin that Shenshan didn''t want to mention. "We try our best to shape the burial tripod, and do not hesitate to send all kinds of remains and spiritual treasures used to restore our own vitality to the heaven and earth refining furnace. However, we have considered that the burial tripod may be out of control, so we have made various arrangements. Finally, the boundary source is destroyed, we take over the world and begin to evolve. In order to ensure that everything is safe, we deliberately postponed the process of evolution. It took 100000 years to make the world take shape. We have been observing the disappearing boundary source and the silent burial tripod. I know what you''re thinking, but we can also guarantee that Jieyuan no longer exists. The burial tripod has been erased by various prohibitions we made in advance. The only variable appeared in emperor Qianyuan. He broke through the barrier of immortality and martial arts and reached the realm of emperor and martial arts in one fell swoop at a time when we thought it completely impossible. " "Whether he entered the realm of imperial martial arts is related to the burial of the divine tripod." "He may have used the energy inside, but it doesn''t involve anything else." "I remember Yin Yang Wanjie mountain mentioned to me that the energy of the burial tripod has exceeded any of you. How are you sure that the burial tripod has nothing to hide?" Qin Ming asked sharply. The nine sacred mountains are silent. This matter and this secret are the past they don''t want to mention. "When I say this, I hope you can be prepared. If this battle is just the emperor''s invasion of the primitive world, we can fight to the death and respond with countermeasures. However, if it involves deeper secrets, I will die, and you will also have a hard end." Qin Ming has been under enough pressure. The crisis of a narrow life has made him die at any time and affected the whole new world. He really has no energy to deal with other changes. The reason why he mentioned this when he first met today is that he hopes that the sacred mountains will not be so "calm". They can not come here to help, but they must keep an eye on their own world. "You protect your world, we defend our world, and no one wants accidents." the Sacred Mountains gave a guarantee. Qin Ming said, "if possible, I suggest you execute several great emperors in your world, not just suppress confrontation. In this way, even if there is any accident, you can deal with it. After the war is over, you can control the world again." Jiuzun Shenshan ignored Qin Ming''s proposal, but said, "we make an agreement with you! You can use the empty battlefield to block the invasion of the second world, but you can''t be completely unruly. The fairy king can''t interfere in the Xianwu battlefield, Xianwu can''t kill Huangwu, Huangwu can''t ambush Shengwu, and there are battles at all levels." "Yes, I can restrain the battlefield." Shenshan didn''t say any more. All his thoughts sank into the void battlefield and condensed into mountains, deserts, rivers, secret places and so on, scattered to all corners of the void battlefield. Qin Ming''s empty battlefield has just completed its outline and is not perfect. It is a small foggy space. Even the original mountains and rivers of Xuantian holy land have been refined into energy by Qin Ming. For the consciousness of Shenshan, it is a good time for them to integrate consciousness into it, witness the whole process of Qin Ming''s construction of the void battlefield and understand the various arrangements of the void battlefield. If there are problems and aspects they can''t tolerate, they will also directly point out them and urge Qin to order rectification. Shenshan is very unified in this regard. This void battlefield can be the defense line of the primitive world against the second world, but it can not become the purgatory of the second world. In view of the coming collision between the two worlds, they changed the age again. The day Qin ordered to leave the second world was set as January 1 of the new era, and each announced to the world. In the new era, on February 15, when Shenshan suddenly announced to the world that the void channel had been completed, all immortal regions were greatly shocked. They expected the void passage to be completed at least around March. At that time, they should be almost ready, but Shenshan was completed a month and a half ahead of schedule, which means that Shenshan can now concentrate on suppressing the emperor. But for other forces in the second world, it is exciting and can no longer be exciting news. The passage has been completed, which means they can kill it at any time! All the ancient people in various places are ready for action. The Huangdao of various places respectively focused on the immortal regions they took refuge in, and also focused on the three immortal regions of the vain immortal region. However, guohuangdao still has concerns about this action. Are they the whole family moving, killing the past as a group like the immortal regions, or only dispatching some strong ones? Because they are not sure about the situation of the primitive world, it is very risky to blindly kill the past. A slight mistake is the end of the destruction of the whole family. However, if only part of them are dispatched, a large number of Huangwu must be dispatched, and the remaining clan land will be weak. Once the struggle between the great emperor and the holy mountain breaks out, the whole world will be in chaos. No one is sure what other emperors are doing and what some ancient tribes are preparing. They need to make a careful choice and reach a balance. Chapter 3496 At the end of February, the tension lasted for half a month! Restless! Chaos! Fear! All kinds of heavy atmosphere are like an invisible ocean, surging in the whole world and impacting hundreds of millions of people. A large number of ordinary people burn incense and worship, praying that war and disaster will not affect their innocent creatures. Netherworld! False fairy realm! Eternal realm! "Keep closed! Things outside don''t need your attention!" "When it''s time to leave, I''ll take you away!" "I will remind you when we are approaching the primitive world!" The chaotic ancestor, the wild ancestor spirit and the immortal magic knife are boiling up a huge wave of energy and shaking their respective immortal fields. All the strong people in the three immortal regions prostrate and send their ancestors away. Boom The immortal magic knife first split the netherworld demon domain and went straight into the endless deep space. It did not break into the void space around the world, but broke through chaos, split the imprisonment of the whole world and broke into the depths of the universe. In an instant, the whole world shook for it, as if everyone had seen with their own eyes that the boundary of the world was torn open and shocking. At the same time, the ancestor of chaos was boiling with endless Hongmeng frenzy, broke free from the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth, cracked all obstacles, crossed the sky and went straight to the testing ground of the world. The wild ancestor elves broke away from the eternal spiritual realm, imprisoned the energy of heaven and earth, and paved a long river of energy like a star river, spanning 80000 miles across the sky and directly reaching the Wanjie test field. "Wanjie testing ground!" Hundreds of millions of people, endless strong families, suck the cool air. They could not see the action of the immortal magic knife, but clearly judged the orientation of the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves, which is likely to be the testing ground of the world. They don''t want to leave together, but to help the emperor? Have the three immortal regions cooperated with the dragon family? But Why? "Dragon clan! Their goal is Yin Yang Wanjie mountain!" "Bastard, deceive people too much!" Many immortal regions thought they had negotiated with the chaotic ancestors and waited for them to kill them and help their emperor ancestors, but at this moment, they killed them directly to the Wanjie test field at the agreed time. This means that all previous arrangements and agreements are used as a cover for this operation. They Deceived all immortal regions! They To split the Wanjie test field and lead ZuLong away! The world is desolate. In the depths of the universe, there are chaotic air waves and riots. A magic knife integrates into the boundless darkness, but it is tearing the darkness again. It is murderous, as if it was the first time to cut off all imprisonment and break free from the boundless dark oppression. Immortal magic knife is so famous that it can be traced back to the remote primitive world. Before the chaos of ancient times, a demon emperor gathered the remains of two fallen emperors and forged them for more than 50000 years. The name of the knife is immortal. It is intended that heaven and earth will never die and heaven and earth will never be buried. When the ancient chaos broke out, the demon emperor once controlled the immortal magic knife and split the Zhentian Bawang mountain, leaving traces that have not been erased so far. After arriving at the new world, Zhentian Bawang mountain asked the original to climb Tianshan Mountain three times, and cursed the immortal magic knife subordinates with the power of ordinary people to suppress his strength. However, the Youying demon family never gave up the immortal magic knife. Even if they failed to give birth to the great emperor under the power of the curse, they missed three opportunities before and after, with no regrets. Immortal magic knife is their Immortal Emperor! When the magic knife was born, all the emperors and soldiers in the world were pale. Outside the big world, nine sacred mountains control nine small worlds, all frozen in the darkness of the universe. They are huge and terrible, filled with endless divine power, and control hundreds of millions of law chains. However, the immortal magic knife was so domineering and arrogant, boiling the vast magic Qi and surging with boundless killing power. It crossed from the six test fields, the original test field and the nether hell, and directly cleaved to the Wanjie test field. The immortal magic knife cuts through the darkness and cold, surging with unspeakable power. "Boom..." The creatures in the Wanjie test field are unprepared! With the earth shaking roar, the magic knife cleaved in, and up to 13 small spaces exploded in an instant! Although as early as two months ago, the strong in each testing field withdrew one after another and returned to the big world. However, less than one third of the Wanjie testing ground has been withdrawn, and hundreds of millions of creatures choose to stay here. First, they have long been used to the living environment here and are unwilling to give up their small space and small world. Second, they do not believe that ZuLong can break away from the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, and the war will not affect here. It will be the safest place in the whole world. However Thirteen small spaces were blown up, endless knife Qi annihilated the riots, and hundreds of miles of space became a sea of blood. Weapons and broken bones and rotten meat took off. They didn''t even know anything, so they were annihilated alive. The attack came so fast that no one could fight it. "Immortal magic knife!" All other spaces in the Wanjie test field were strongly affected. The killing power and dead spirit, like a heavy tsunami, impacted the test field and shook the frightened creatures inside. Chapter 3497 "You shouldn''t come by yourself. Don''t worry!" in the depths of Wanjie, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain shook violently, and a sharp light burst out on the surface of the mountain. The thick vines like an old dragon broke free from it! With the earth shaking shaking, tens of thousands of strong vines were thrown out of the towering Shenshan mountain. They ignored the distance of space, spread dense vines and leaves, and wound around the size and space everywhere. One of the vines bloomed huge and strange petals, which rolled out a yin-yang flower and directly met the immortal magic knife. The roaring noise and the boundless Wanjie test field shook as a whole. Except for those large and small spaces entangled by vines, other places completely collapsed, everything disappeared and turned into ruins. The surviving creatures stared at the disaster scene outside through the vines on the surface of their space. They were cold and frightening. This is a devastating disaster, as if it has cut off the endless world, and the chains of law are collapsing. They survived. What about the space outside? Tens of millions of creatures just... Gone? Thousands of years and thousands of years of hard work... Gone? It''s just a knife! Under the great emperor, are all human beings mole ants? "Too... Terrible!" someone swallowed hard, full of fear. Is this the real power of the immortal magic knife? No wonder during the war of killing gods, you can directly participate in the Imperial War. This is a real emperor! All the strong are trembling and cold. They never expected that the world''s Imperial war would break out in the most inappropriate place, but they still killed it with the immortal magic knife. Doesn''t this mean that the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves are already on the way? "Holy mountain... Please protect us..." I don''t know who shouted. In most of the surviving spaces, all the creatures screamed bitterly, kowtowed to the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and prayed for protection. They are really afraid. All their arrogance and strength collapse at this moment. They don''t want to die, and they don''t want to be crushed alive by the sword, and the gods and souls will be destroyed! Boom Yin Yang Wanjie mountain erupted into strong light, and the towering mountain seemed to become an ancient tree root. Vines poured out continuously and spread everywhere in the space, guarding the small living space and the whole test field space. It should be completely banned. "ZuLong, what are you waiting for!" The immortal magic knife stirred fiercely and split it again. This time, it was more terrible. It shattered the vines all over the sky and went straight to the deepest place. "Retreat!!" the yin-yang flower blooms with boundless light. There are two boys, yin and Yang, pointing to the sky knife in the distance and yelling. Although young, it moves the world and is as majestic as the voice of heaven. Boom! The light of eight trigrams shines, the power of yin and Yang is vast, and the strong law chain is like ten thousand lightning blasts, bombarding the immortal magic knife in the front. Boom "Who can stop me!" the immortal magic knife broke the repression, and the earth shaking magic roar echoed inside. The chain broke, gossip retreated, and the terrible pressure shook the world, shaking countless small spaces. Tens of millions of creatures in the small space are like flies and insects in the storm, which may be annihilated at any time. They crawl and kneel, crying and Howling bitterly. Despair, panic, wailing... Death drowned them like an ocean, suffocating and cold. "Back!" The yin-yang boy soared into the sky, his eyebrows were in full bloom, and his mouth was full of fangs. With the outbreak of the air wave, he turned into two big screens of yin and Yang, like the world of Zhiyang and the world of Zhiyin rolled around in the past. Boom! The immortal magic knife was blocked by force. The two boys incarnated into the yin-yang world and imprisoned it. "Qian, Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and DUI." The voices of the two boys appeared alternately. With the thunder, wind and water volcano in heaven and earth, the natural force in zeba was mighty, impacting all directions, rolling into the deep space, and a larger eight trigrams array was formed. In this world, the role of yin and Yang is the root of all things. Guided by heaven and earth, the eight trigrams bloom a towering mystery, and use the ultimate mystery to lead the infinite world power of the Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain. Although it has been open for 50000 years, it belongs to the yin-yang Wanjie mountain from beginning to end. It has been controlled by it for more than 100000 years, containing endless mysteries. When the yin-yang boy detonates with extreme power, the whole world is rapidly weakening, but the yin-yang curtain they transformed has evolved into a small world, which has imprisoned the immortal magic knife. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain did not leave the deep half a step from beginning to end, and was alert to the waking ZuLong below. "Boom..." The yin-yang world pressed the immortal magic knife, broke through the space barrier and hit the big world. Just after leaving there, the light of Yin-Yang gossip suddenly boiled dozens of times. The endless chain burst into the sky and hit the ocean. It was roaring like thunder, but it was ethereal and invisible. It resonated with the yin-yang law of the whole world and rapidly exacerbated the power of the yin-yang world. The immortal magic knife cleaves wildly, but it is clearly cleaving in this small world, but it seems to bombard the boundless world, and all the energy is diluted. "Shaoyang, sun! Shaoyin, Taiyin!" "Eight trigrams evolve, yin and yang are eternal!" "Immortal magic knife... Farewell..." The yin-yang boy roars wildly. He wants to classify himself into the world, turn the yin-yang world into invisibility, seal the immortal magic knife in the nothingness of this world, and never return to the real world. However The immortal magic knife is too strong. After a moment of calm, all the three magic ancestors in it are separated, and the magic Qi is vast. It turns into an endless virtual shadow of trolls, filling the whole yin-yang space. The magic Qi is vast and death is diffuse. The extreme of the shadow demon family is the shadow. They are the shadow of ordinary people and the eternal dark shadow of the world. When the three evil ancestors roared with the help of the boiling imperial power in the immortal magic knife, the Qi of yin and Yang in the yin-yang space soared, reversing the balance of yin and Yang and breaking the foundation of the yin-yang world. In an instant, the immortal magic knife cleaved the sky, filled with the power of the extreme way, and unexpectedly cut off the link between yin and Yang. This is no longer a physical offensive, let alone direct contact, but a mysterious law confrontation, a cutting power beyond the understanding of all living beings. Boom! The yin-yang space shakes violently, and the world outside the space seems to collapse. There are thousands of cracks in the void and huge waves in the ocean. A moment later, the immortal magic knife seemed to split the universe, filled with the great killing power of terrified people. "Broken!!" The three evil ancestors all returned to the magic knife. The power of the magic knife soared. With the roar of millions of trolls, it forcibly split the yin-yang space. The collapse of yin and Yang, the mighty power of the eight trigrams, the endless power, the power of mountains and rivers, the tide of heaven and earth, and the power of wind and rain all impact in all directions. The two big screens of yin and Yang quickly gathered and turned into two boys. Their breath was messy and obviously hurt. At this time, a sky power crossed the ocean, bumped into the boiling insurgency energy, and directly appeared in front of the "Yin Zi". The sky collapsed, the endless power of nature solidified at this moment, even the ocean was forbidden, the clouds were quiet, a giant beast with a human body and a snake tail came in an instant, lying in front of Yin Zi, with endless power. Almost at the same time, the chaotic Qi annihilated the surging energy tide in front. A fat giant beast ran wildly, reaching the sun to the fierce and extremely overbearing. The chaotic true fire, chaotic true thunder, chaotic true Qi and so on seemed to make the world moan. The first ancestor of chaos came to Yangzi. I don''t know how many times stronger the momentum at the moment than when he met the fairy queen. "Coming!" ZuLong, who was suppressed at the foot of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, didn''t fully wake up until this moment. Since he had to wait for an opportunity, he had to wait until he was safe. Chapter 3498 However Boom! Yin Yang Wanjie mountain suddenly shook, throwing all the small spaces imprisoned out of the Wanjie space. Spaces of different sizes are like meteorites, dividing the space and scattering it all over the world. The strong old root ran into the testing ground and took root in the depths of the void! Endless vines spread to the universe and wrapped the Wanjie test field from the outside! "ZuLong, you can''t escape!" In a simple word, the roots rooted in the depths of the universe are frantically swallowing the power of the void. The power of the void is like tens of thousands of oceans surging into the depths of the mountain. Its size is soaring, and endless vines are blooming with terrible light, even boiling the gas of chaos. If you look at the vast universe, it seems to be a newly opened world, with blue light covering the sky and endless chaos. Didn''t your dragon clan prepare 50000 years of dragon Qi for ZuLong? Then I have the emptiness of the universe! "You, don''t think!" Yin and Yang Gemini confront the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor spirit. They were empty and disappeared without a trace, but they appeared in front of the boundless space in the next second. "You, don''t think!" Yang Tong pointed to the sky and ordered the Shaoyang sun. In an instant, the endless light hung all over the world like the Milky way. The "Sun God wheel", one of the three artifacts that hide the endless years, appeared in outline, shining through heaven and earth and all things, injecting energy into Yangzi. "Don''t think about it!" Li Xiao, the Yin boy, opened a dark door behind him, just like a brand-new ghost door, which opened and directly connected to the ghost hell. Endless Yin Qi impacted and injected into its body. Both the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves looked slightly changed. They didn''t expect to face such a strong opponent. Is this the separation of yin and Yang Wanjie mountain? Or... Order? It seems that Shenshan is not sleeping all these years. They are also making various preparations. Especially the terrible old thing Yin Yang Wanjie mountain. "Take me out!" ZuLong noticed the sudden surge of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. Back then, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain was not enough to directly plunder the void gas from the universe, but now it is so fierce. Obviously, after 50000 years of silence, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain did not really sleep, which was definitely arranged in advance. ZuLong felt the crisis, and his powerful idea directly ordered the peerless wanlongding in the chaotic immortal domain. The integration of Wanlong Ding and Wangu dragon pool is no longer as simple as an imperial soldier. It seems that another ancestral dragon is resurrecting and shaking the ancient heavens. Hundreds of millions of demon families in the whole world have a strange feeling. The peerless ten thousand dragon tripod smashed into the chaotic immortal domain and directly blasted into the yin-yang ten thousand boundary mountain. It shook violently and sent out a towering dragon Qi, as if all the dragon souls from ancient times to now woke up at this moment, and the boiling light on the surface hit the yin-yang ten thousand boundary mountain like the light of the road. Different from the nihility of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, this is the real dragon Qi and the real dragon soul. The peerless dragon tripod once attacked the yin-yang Wanjie mountain with the ZuLong. Now it devours the eternal dragon pool, and its power soars. ZuLong swayed his tail, separated half of the dragon''s body from the foot of the holy mountain, rolled up the peerless dragon tripod, and hit the holy mountain wildly. Boom!! The emperor soldiers collided with the holy mountain, sweeping the sky like atmosphere, boiling the chaotic boundless space into a vast ocean of riots. However, the holy mountain is still. As the most powerful holy mountain that knows Yin and Yang, understands the secret of heaven and can condense space, it is now separated from the big world and in the universe. Its strength is undoubtedly extremely fierce. "Roar..." ZuLong is unwilling and not afraid. The tail of the Dragon swings, pulling the impact of dragon blood and dragon gas. The peerless ten thousand dragon tripod completely resonates with ZuLong. The tripod cover flies out and blooms endless ruicai. Each one is like a giant dragon roaring and deafening. In an instant, the Dragon Qi pulled the emperor''s power to strike more than 100000 miles, sweeping the whole world space. It doesn''t need to compete with Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain. As long as it can get away from here, it is victory. However, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain stands still and suppresses this space. The old root plunders energy from the universe, nourishes the mountain, and strengthens the vines outside, as if to deify every vine and every leaf. "Kill!!" outside, the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves fought fiercely against the yin-yang boy. The immortal magic knife clanked violently and burst out a strange blood light, as if to show its eternal glory again, and split into the Wanjie test field imprisoned by vines again. Earth shaking, powerful enough to annihilate everything within a thousand miles. Boom! Countless vines rose on the surface of the world, surrounded by the gas of chaos and boiling the spring tide of space. They completely ignored the distance. In an instant, they intertwined hundreds of miles of vines and hit the immortal magic knife directly. The immortal devil''s knife force cleaved down, cut off the vines, directly smashed the heavy fist and annihilated the Qi of chaos, but it was forcibly restrained the momentum of cleavage and failed to approach the boundless space. "Roar!" The three evil ancestors were so angry that their killing power was boiling and their evil Qi soared that the surrounding space was collapsing and the outer universe was shaking. This kind of scene is more destructive, enough to make ordinary people despair. Boom!! The immortal magic knife split and cut in an instant. With its fast speed and strong magic power, it broke free from the confinement of the law of space. In an instant, it blasted into the boundless space and burst open the vines all over the sky. This time, it reached the depths of space. In an instant, endless magic gas spewed into it and frantically wiped out all repression. But the interior is also full of vines, which are surging with the gas of chaos, boiling the spring tide of space, like a resurrected beast. The peerless ten thousand dragon tripods hit the holy mountain continuously, and the light was incomparably bright, as if even the stars in the depths of the void were dim. When the immortal magic knife broke into the boundless space, the huge ZuLong suddenly burst up, and the huge force shook the sacred mountain, almost rising hundreds of meters into the sky. The huge dragon body was very strong and coiled up towards the sacred mountain. The corner of the ZuLong glowed, and the heavy seal across many spaces attracted the light of heaven robbery and hit the sacred mountain. The light of the peerless ten thousand dragon tripods rioted, and the endless dragon Qi fell like a hanging galaxy, huge and terrible, rolling the deep space. "Emperor Zu!!" The dragon people in the chaotic immortal realm kept roaring and watching the changes outside through the barrier. They thought that with the help of the three immortal realms, Zu long could easily break free. The counterattack and raid were just a moment. However, I never expected that the yin-yang Wanjie mountain was so strong that it not only suppressed the ZuLong and carried the peerless Wanlong tripod, but also blocked the immortal magic knife, chaotic ancestor and wild ancestor elves with the help of Wanjie space. How could it be so strong?! Doesn''t it mean that Shenshan is already weak? At the same time, when they realized that the master of the three immortal regions was killing the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, the other eight emperors threatened at the same time and launched a long planned attack on the pinned down sacred mountain. Although they did not get the support of the three immortal regions, they all received "gifts" from their respective immortal regions, and their strength increased greatly. Moreover, the three immortal regions rush to rescue the dragon family, which is destined to break free from the shackles first. Once ZuLong leaves with the dragon family, the unchecked yin-yang Wanjie mountain will become a nightmare for all their emperors. Therefore, the great emperors were extremely crazy, showed their strongest strength at the first time, and looked for opportunities regardless of the cost. The outbreak of this moment is full of barbarism and ferocity. This means not only whether they can get the resources of the primitive world, but also whether they can live forever. Because once three or four great emperors break free, the empty holy mountain may destroy the rest of them at any time. This is no longer a battle of chance, but a battle of life and death! However, the sacred mountains were prepared for the advance prediction of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, and they launched a crazy suppression at the same time when the great emperors launched a counterattack. The nine test fields represent the source of the nine laws and control the three thousand laws of the world. When there is a sudden outbreak of war or is fully mobilized, the whole world falls into the terrible scene of law turbulence. Although the common people are ready for the Imperial War, no one has experienced it. It is even more difficult to imagine the real power of the imperial power and divine power. All the strong people who are ready to see a good play or look forward to the opportunity fall into deep fear. A large number of ordinary people are on their knees, hoping that the disaster will not come to them. However, just when the outbreak of the war triggered the turbulence of laws all over the world, the fierce war in the Wanjie test field took an amazing turn. Chapter 3499 Both the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves showed the strength of approaching the imperial realm. In less than half an hour, they even swallowed the yin-yang children one after another and strongly integrated into their own bodies. At this moment, the chaotic ancestor roared into the deep space, and the wild ancestor elves pointed to the world. At this moment, the vision of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain finally turned from ZuLong to beyond Wanjie. "Yin Yang Wanjie mountain, let go of ZuLong, you can''t stop it." the ancestor of chaos crazily suppressed the Yang child in his body, led the powerful power of chaos, and crashed into the Wanjie test field. The wild ancestral spirit raised his head to the sky and was full of white light. The energy of heaven and earth gathered rapidly, not one or two, but the energy accumulated and gathered within a radius of thousands of miles. It quickly condensed in front of her and turned into a small snake. The small snake was lifelike, young but powerful. When the little snake opened his eyes, it was like a great emperor waking up. The smell of the Royal elves suddenly fell, as if they were more than half weak, but the little snake seemed to suddenly change into a great emperor, burst into the void and roared to the Wanjie test field. Its vitality is damaged and its spiritual pulse is injured. It is difficult to enter the Empire again in this life. However, with 100000 years of deduction, she has found other ways to show the emperor''s power, which is also the basis for her to deter the world and make the great emperor afraid. Boom! The vines on the surface of Wanjie space were hit quickly to stop the chaotic ancestors and wild ancestors. At the same time, the immortal magic knife that had been killed inside suddenly turned around and blasted towards the direction of the critical attack of the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves. Accompanied by the earth shattering noise and internal and external attacks, the boundless space was torn open, a hole of tens of miles. "ZuLong..." Immortal magic knife, chaotic ancestor and wild ancestor elves roared in unison, shouting the ZuLong inside across the chaotic space. We cleared the passage for you. How to get out is your business. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain gazed at the distant wild ancestor elves, immortal magic knives and chaotic ancestors. At this delicate moment, it actually saw through some things. Is it too close to probe directly? Or are they consciously divulging their ideas? Or a deliberate inducement? The idea of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain immediately blends with the yin-yang boy, and directly deduces the secret of heaven through the power of Yin-Yang. At this moment, the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod made a deafening noise. It transformed into a giant dragon in the towering dragon Qi, surrounded by endless dragon Qi and wrapped around the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. At the same time, the ZuLong shook, the dragon body circling the holy mountain twisted violently, the claws tore, and broke a large number of old roots of vines. Boom! Two ancestral dragons circle the holy mountain! A real, boundless blood! A chaos, Dragon Gas! A shocking scene. Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain gazed deeply into the distance, so he didn''t rush back and tried to suppress it. The old root swallowed the breath from the endless void, and the cane pierced the space barrier and turned into tens of thousands of war spears, all of which hit ZuLong violently. Boom! An earth shaking roar broke out in the depths of the Wanjie test field, and the boundless energy fluctuated like a spring tide in space, surging tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, affecting the whole world and impacting other test fields. The other eight emperors and ancestors, and even the eight sacred mountains, threw their ideas to the Wanjie test field, and what reflected their consciousness was an incomparably huge picture. Two ancestral dragons coiled around the towering Yinyang Wanjie mountain, which lifted tens of thousands of meters, and even tilted the sacred mountain. They are covered with strong tree spears. The chaotic Qi on them is rampant, causing blood dripping and dragon Qi out of control. However, the inclination of the holy mountain affects the whole boundless space, causing space collapse and vertical and horizontal cracks. "Yin Yang Wanjie mountain! I''ll come back!" "Dear emperors! I''m waiting for you in the primitive world!" When the ZuLong opened the sacred mountain, the huge dragon body swallowed the ZuLong shape transformed by the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod, and its strength soared to the extreme. The dragon body swings, the space collapses, and it rolls towards the chaotic immortal domain. "Welcome emperor Zu!" The dragons roared and excited to boiling. ZuLong didn''t let them down and finally opened the sacred mountain. "Lead it!!" the chaotic ancestors shouted, trying to control the torn hole. Boom! The huge dragon body of ZuLong soared again and again, even winding the whole chaotic immortal field, and then took it to break the imprisonment and rush to the distant hole. The yin-yang Wanjie mountain was reformed again, and the cracks in the whole space suddenly healed. However, ZuLong fully integrated the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod, and his power soared. At the moment, he was even crazy. He smashed all the vines in front of him. "Suppress him!" the voice of each sacred mountain surged across the universe and pressed against the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain shook violently, the space spring tide was like a flood, like an ocean, and the riot was surging. The vines outside wrapped the whole space and rushed to the cave controlled by the chaotic ancestors. "Go!" the first ancestor of chaos, they all left the cave, avoided the overwhelming vines and returned to the big world. Just as the cave was about to heal, ZuLong rushed to the cave and dragged the chaotic immortal domain into the cave. The world shaking test ground rumbled and shook with the earth shaking noise. The vines intertwined rapidly, sealing the hole layer by layer, and the space energy was viscous. But... ZuLong went crazy, his flesh and blood became transparent, and the power of terror surged. The next moment, his blood was boiling and his dragon Qi was mighty. All his energy gathered in the Dragon horn, burst out two destructive dragon powers, smashed the vines and annihilated the power of space. "Roar..." ZuLong roared and moved the world. The boundless dragon power infiltrated all corners of the world, making hundreds of millions of demon families feel the oppression of blood. Its huge dragon body is like a surging steel wave, constantly rushing out, and then the chaotic immortal field coiled by it! This is not only a shocking scene, but also an epoch-making moment. The world was silent, and no one expected it. The emperors stopped fighting and didn''t expect it. It escaped? ZuLong, who should not have escaped the most, was the first to escape the repression? ZuLong burst into light, soared into the sky and dragged the chaotic immortal domain into the world barrier. "World, I''m waiting to leave!" The dragons roared in the chaotic immortal domain. They were excited and trembled. The Dragon chant was like a huge ocean wave, shaking the immortal domain, echoing the universe and spilling into the second world. They have reason to be excited and crazy. For 50000 years, since the chaotic immortal domain took root in the Wanjie test field, it seems to be detached from the strong families in the world and control the Wanjie space, but in fact, they are also trapped there. No one wants to leave. Even there has been a crisis among the dragon people since ancient times, that is, after the balance between the Heavenly Emperor and the sacred mountain is broken in the future, will their chaotic immortal domain suffer first and bear the disaster of destruction. Unexpectedly, when the predicted crisis broke out, they were the first to break free. As a contemporary dragon family, they are lucky to witness this moment. "Roar!!" the ancient green dragon roared incessantly, even tossing all over the sky. Before the chaos ancestor killed to the Wanjie test field, his heart was always hanging high for fear of any accident or being used by the chaos ancestor. Now his heart is finally falling, and he will become the first hero in the period of the great upheaval of the dragon family. The ancestors of chaos, immortal magic knife and wild ancestor elves all tore the sky, rushed quickly in the big world, returned to their respective immortal fields, and collided with the world barrier after strong control. Chapter 3500 After a brief calm, the second world quickly fell into chaos and madness. No one expected that the great emperor would break away so soon! Or a great emperor, three quasi emperors, up to four immortal regions! No, plus crape myrtle sanctuary! They seem to have moved to the eternal spiritual realm! With ZuLong, the four immortals and one emperor''s way leading, what else can the second world fear? It''s time for them to act. It''s late. They may not even get into the primitive world! The world is a sensation and ten parties are in chaos! A large number of scattered repairs, ancient tribes and Zhongzhou Huangdao rushed to the entrance of the void channel one after another. Many Huangdao, who had hesitated before, finally made a decision and dispatched three or five Huangwu and about ten high-level tianwu to climb the void channel and kill the primitive world. This is the strongest force they can call out under the condition of ensuring the safety of their own race. But apart from the crape myrtle sanctuary, no emperor or ancient people are willing to move the whole family and gamble everything to enter the primitive world. Even if the patriarchs of the imperial way are interested, the elders of the family are firmly opposed. Without any understanding of the primitive world, they can''t give up their ancestral land and migrate the whole family! Moreover, recalling Qin Ming''s madness in this world, they expected that the primitive world was ready to fight back. So they all decided to send some death squads to save their ancestral land. If they can get the best resources, they will withdraw. For a while, more than 20 Huangdao in Zhongzhou sent death squads, thousands of ancient overlords sent strong ones, and scattered repairs everywhere were in groups. World class craze! Rare in the world! The entrance of the void passage quickly became the focus of the world, and the dense tide of people, animals and Demons gathered there, and the number is still increasing. However, those who gather here are ambitious people and fierce people, who are full of expectation and desire for the primitive world. Compared with the chaotic upsurge around the world, the chaotic and terrible Imperial War has stopped one after another. The eight great emperors knew very well that whoever fought back violently at this time might lead to the arrival of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain. Although the eight great emperors received gifts from various immortal regions, none of them was willing to entrust Da to bear the suppression of the two sacred mountains. If they were careless, they might be completely banned. Although the people in the immortal regions were angry and unwilling, they all waited nervously and silently. No one dared to express their opinions, and no one dared to openly speculate on the direction of the situation. This is no longer a matter of walking, but a deeper level of life and death. It means the status of their whole group in the future. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain didn''t chase ZuLong. He calmly accepted the expected result. He continued to take root in the vast deep space, snatched a large amount of empty power, nourished the strong vines, repaired the Wanjie test field and stabilized the world space law, and mobilized the vines to wrap them into human monsters one by one, It was like a series of void fighters, separated from the boundless space, suspended in the depths of the void, respectively facing the testing ground of other riots. Humanoid monsters radiate a towering blue light, shining in the deep space. Every vine and leaf on them glitter with divine light, and surge with terrible space power. Their number is also increasing, from several to tens of hundreds, and is still increasing. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain ignores the world''s riots. While shaping the war soldiers, it also spreads the Qi of yin and Yang, scattering endless light of laws, and inferring the next crisis. It will not blindly attack any battlefield to avoid being seized by other emperors, but silently investigate where the situation is more crisis and where help is more needed. New era, March 13! On the third day after the Dragon left, after continuous chaos, the first group of death squads boarded the void channel. Although the channel was simple and could not see the end, they could not resist their upsurge. Most of the first batch came from Huangdao or some strong families, who brought powerful weapons. They urged the weapons to leave the channel and disperse into the deep space, but took the channel as a guide. Then, in the second and third batches, more and more strong people rushed out of the crowded entrance and stepped on the void channel. There began to be some scattered repairs. Although they didn''t have too advanced weapons, they sold all kinds of resources in exchange for space spars. Therefore, they were very fast and took the void channel as a guide. In this way, more and more people rushed through the entrance, and the silent void became more and more lively. All kinds of light shone on the deep space, and all kinds of energy impacted the channel. There are iron cavalry in parallel, each wearing holy clothes and flashing cold lights of different metals. They are small in number, but their fighting spirit is like a tide, rolling forward like a torrent of steel. There are saints dancing, like a fairy flower in the snow, leaving residual shadows and disappearing at the end of the void. A giant beast roared, boiling with boundless evil Qi, set off a rolling torrent, and rolled away angrily from near the channel. A great demon stepped on the halberd, pierced the deep space and cut open the boundless darkness. Many hidden strongmen have appeared, and some of them even surpass some strongmen of Huangdao. Although the end of the void is full of unknowns and even endless dangers waiting for them, they are full of passion and fully prepared. They all hope to arrive there as soon as possible and sneak into it with the opportunity of the dragon race hitting the primitive world. But just today, the peaceful second world erupted again. When all the great emperors were cautious, the Xuanwu great emperor first launched a counterattack and killed the mountain without end. Strong prestige, crazy momentum, almost burst into an endless testing ground. As the top three emperor in the second world, the strength of Xuanwu emperor is too strong, and he has always had the upper hand in the confrontation with wuweimeishan in recent years. At the moment, the sudden counterattack is unexpected and expected. Wuzhong mountain has the power to destroy the world and is the most dangerous sacred mountain. Therefore, it is unambiguous to fight back and frantically suppress the Xuanwu emperor. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain, which is far away from Wanjie testing ground, has been silently rehearsing the crisis. Although the specific situation is not clear, we can still have a premonition that the situation there is abnormal. Therefore, at the first time when the Xuanwu emperor launched a counterattack, the relatives of yin and Yang Wanjie mountain committed suicide and went to the Wuzhong trial field to help Wuzhong destroy the world mountain. The sudden resistance of Xuanwu emperor immediately created opportunities for other emperors. Emperor Tianming, Emperor tianluan, Emperor Tianluo, Emperor tianmang, Emperor tuntianmo, Emperor jiutianmo and Emperor Cangling all rose up and tried to seize the opportunity of Yinyang Wanjie mountain to rush to rescue the endless mountain and break free by force. The fierce fierce battle and fury continued. The Xuanwu emperor broke out an unprecedented killing power and went crazy with the two sacred mountains. The other seven great emperors were also crazy enough to give up their lives and forget to die. They shook the repressive holy mountain again and again and had to kill out of the testing ground several times. Forced the Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain to strongly order 30000 void soldiers to kill the most dangerous destiny test field and liudao test field in batches. Although they are not enough to directly participate in the Imperial War, the surging power of emptiness can fully enhance the space power of each test field. Chapter 3501 On March 16, after the joint suppression of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and Wuzhong mieshi mountain, the Xuanwu emperor finally fell silent in a sad roar, bleeding tens of thousands of miles, dyed the Wuwei test field red, and the tough Xuanwu armor was covered with cracks. The madness of the battle reminds the immortal mountain of the war of killing gods. At the same time, there was a crisis in the liudao test field and the destiny test field. The strength of Cangling emperor was equal to that of Xuanwu emperor. The outbreak at the moment showed unparalleled imperial power. Although the six samsara stone forcibly borrows the power of the nether world and shines on the spirit with the light of samsara, it still feels great pressure and can hardly hold it down. The mountain of heavenly beings is even more dangerous. Although people all over the world have more wishes for the holy mountain because of the void channel event, its strength has been reduced to a very low level after tens of thousands of years of weakness. Although it was well prepared and tried its best to suppress the divine source, it still had accidents one after another, which would be broken away by tianluan emperor. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain finally selected the destiny test field. There is a connection between the six test fields and the netherworld hell. The Taiyin netherworld mountain can help contain more or less, but the destiny sentient beings mountain is really dangerous. However, when the yin-yang Wanjie mountain withdrew from the endless testing ground, a strong crisis was detected from the silent Xuanwu emperor. It seems to be a conspiracy! However, facing the invitation of the heavenly beings mountain, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain finally killed the heavenly destiny test field. Some things Maybe it''s doomed. It can be understood, but it cannot be changed. Endless world! Surrounded by thousands of dharmas and boundless Tao waves, the towering wuweishi mountain stands proudly in the center of the world, with divine brilliance like jade and light beams all over the sky. The whole world is full of chains transformed by laws. It is colorful, glowing and dense. It looks like a gorgeous and dreamy space. However, the endless mountain represents disaster and destruction. The ultimate significance of existence is even to destroy the whole world. It is an extreme force corresponding to eternal life and prosperous life. Relative to the prosperous world, it seems that it should not appear, but relative to the balance of the world, it cannot be missing. These seemingly gorgeous chains represent disaster and destruction. Any creature that touches it will disappear. This is also the reason why the creatures in the endless trial field were the first to evacuate after the world sensation. Once the immortal mountain wakes up, the breath of terror and destruction will stir every corner. The vast mountains and rivers here will become an evil land, and the space may return to chaos. If anyone stays, he will wait for the gods and souls to die. "The yin-yang Wanjie mountain has arrived at the destiny testing ground." "Here, only you and me are left." The scarred Xuanwu emperor uttered a low whisper, raised his ferocious head slowly, and his scarlet eyes turned towards the Wuzhong mountain. The snake''s tail curled around his body, and the snake''s head was high, locking the endless mountain on him. The mysterious body represents immortality and immortality, while the snake body implies Taiyin and netherworld. "Give up, you can''t get rid of my endless world." the voice of the endless mountain is like the vast sound of heaven, shaking the space, shaking hundreds of millions of chains, and shaking the endless power. "No end to destroy the mountain... Fifty thousand years together, I thank you for your divine gift." the Xuanwu emperor suddenly heaved a sigh. It was such a small move. It was close to the endless trial field and suspended in the big world. The Wong Tien sin domain quickly dimmed its towering light, like the scorching sun turning from noon to evening. The endless evil spirit turned into a fairy light, penetrated the world, broke into the test field and hit the body of the Xuanwu emperor. These glories are the source of God that the Xuanwu emperor has absorbed for 50000 years from the mountain of eternal destruction! They come from wuzhongmieshi mountain and share the same root with the test field, so they are completely free from the influence of barrier isolation and suddenly enter! The Xuanwu emperor had been plundering and gathering before, but he had not used it. Instead, he turned to the space of Huang Tianxian domain for storage. Now, Shenyuan has fully returned, its breath has soared rapidly, and even the broken wounds have begun to heal, even going back to the peak. The mountain is alert, but not worried. If it can hold down once, it can hold down the second time. However, with the endless return of the divine source, the barrier was strangely eroded, a huge roar burst, and the whole testing field was shaking. The edge of the test field suddenly fell apart, the divine pattern was destroyed and the chain was broken. A surge of blood and anger rolled in and almost dyed half the world red. "Roar!!" The blood was vast and earth shaking. A huge beast knocked open the endless space, stepped on the chain of law, and roared to the endless mountain across tens of thousands of miles. The sound is like an avalanche, thick and vast. Wuzhong mountain immediately gazed into the distance and noticed a crisis. The giant beast shook his body violently, and his whole body was red with blood. His blood was surging, like tens of thousands of blood rivers surging and winding. The towering blood seemed to contain the power of the road. "Xuanwu?" Wuzhong mountain saw through the blood gas and the outline of the giant beast. The giant beast is towering like a mountain, and the tortoise shell is unusually heavy, filled with the thick atmosphere of the ancient continent. It is covered with bone spurs like a sword peak, which are rooted all over the sky and entangled with endless killing Qi. It just stood there, as if it could crush everything. A strong snake stretched out from the deep, wrapped around the whole body and the pointed head of the basalt, and made a harsh cry, This head of Xuanwu is almost the same as the Xuanwu emperor in front of it, but it is full of terrible blood gas, and it is even familiar with the gas of the surging Avenue. "Roar!!" The bloody Xuanwu roared angrily into the sky, stepped on the earth and hit the Wuzhong mountain. It is the descendant of Xuanwu emperor and the emperor sealed up for generations in Huang Tianxian domain! As early as the later stage of the war of killing gods, he had reached the Xianwu realm, but he never showed up. Over the years, the Xuanwu emperor has been carefully covering up its breath, and the Xuanwu patriarchs of all dynasties have spared no effort to cultivate it. Its current strength has reached the peak of the fairy King level. Although it is not enough to compete with the three ancestors of the chaotic ancestor, it is not much different. However, at this moment, its breath obviously needs to keep balance with the ancestors of chaos. The occasional breath is even stronger. This is because it is full of surging blood. That''s the holy weapon of the town clan - Emperor''s blood clothes given to them by the curtain of heaven! The only battle clothes of emperor Qianyuan accompanied him to fight all his life and bathed in countless blood. After Jin entered the Empire, Emperor Qianyuan sacrificed it again with his own blood and left it to the sky after his death. The power of this blood coat is too strong. Wearing it seems to reproduce the power of emperor Qianyuan. "Roar..." The blood Xuanwu roared and did not hesitate to burn the power of blood to urge the emperor''s blood clothes. The blood gas riot, the vast breath spread, the turbulence continued, shaking the small world. A virtual shadow is formed in the towering blood and gas, with incomparable dignity. It looks down on all living beings, as if it wants to accept the kowtow of all living beings and the worship of various powers. "Emperor Qianyuan!" Wuzhong mountain finally realized where the familiar breath came from. At this moment, all over the vast world, even the major testing grounds, noticed the familiar and powerful breath. Chapter 3502 "Emperor Xuanwu!" Yin Yang Wanjie mountain stared at the deep space, saw through the world barrier, and saw the scene in the endless trial field. He was about to go to the rescue immediately, but he was worried about the tianluan emperor who was frantically fighting back. But at this moment, Emperor tianluan suddenly stopped struggling and became very calm. Not only here, all the other great emperors calmed down, no longer struggled, no longer resisted, and even deliberately gathered their breath. There is no doubt that they all want to let the yin-yang Wanjie mountain suppress the Xuanwu emperor in the past. Although I don''t know what happened there, the sudden upheaval obviously means that the Xuanwu emperor will break free. At this moment, they also vaguely guessed that the Xuanwu emperor was the first to launch a counterattack three days ago. It seemed arrogant, but it was actually a conspiracy. The purpose is to attract Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain to suppress it, beat it seriously, and then ignore it. Then, when Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain joins hands with other sacred mountains to block the emperor, its secret preparation power will erupt again. Then... Break away from the suppression of Shenshan and the world at one fell swoop. ZuLong has gone. If the Xuanwu emperor escapes again, the whole world will be empty of two sacred mountains. One is a sacred mountain that controls the laws of yin and Yang and space, and the other is a sacred mountain that symbolizes destruction and end. Together, we can completely control the situation of the whole world. They will never allow such a thing to happen!! "Roar!!" blood Xuanwu rushed wildly, spanning tens of thousands of miles, faster and faster, and more and more powerful. A vast breath is surging, the world is resonating, the chains are annihilating, and all the energy is crazy. The endless extinction mountain broke out, and the chain of disaster and the light of destruction were extremely bright and amazing, making the whole space boiling. "Boom!!" The breath of destruction ignored the distance and blew on the blood Xuanwu. In an instant, the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty transformed by blood was annihilated, and its whole body was blown into chaos, tearing open the cracks, in which hundreds of chains penetrated its body. It''s terrible to destroy the world without end. It can annihilate everything and destroy all living beings. The bloody Xuanwu wailed and suffered, as if his consciousness was full of disaster, but... He still gritted his teeth and roared, as if he were fighting for a chance for the great emperor. "Boom..." Wuzhong mountain erupted again, destroying Daoguang, chain of disaster, overwhelming inundation, exploding blood rain and breaking countless fragments. The defense of Xuanwu is the strongest in the world, not to mention wearing the blood clothes left by the emperor Qianyuan, but at this moment, the flesh and blood are blurred by the explosion, and you can see the dense skeleton inside. However... With the last breath, xuexuanwu crossed the flood of disaster, crossed the light sea of destruction and hit the mountain of endless destruction. Loud noise, space shaking. Wuzhong mountain set off an amazing light to completely annihilate this blood basalt. However, the blood Xuanwu was crazy. After tens of thousands of years of silence, only waiting for the outbreak of this moment, he must not leave regret. If he wanted to be crazy, he would be crazy to the extreme. Therefore, he resolutely burned his blood gas, boiling his soul power, and once again urged the emperor''s blood clothes. The light of blood and gas shines all over the world. Blood and gas soars like rivers and rivers into the sky and turns into emperor Qianyuan. It is photographed with one palm, setting off endless light of the road and roaring towards the mountain of endless destruction. With a huge roar, the endless mountain shook. However, the tide of destruction from the fall of Wuzhong mountain was also all on him. Suddenly, it blew up blood and broken bones, beat him to half death and fainted on the spot. Almost at the same time, the Xuanwu emperor moved and was furious to the extreme. The space of the test field burst into cracks. Its huge body like a heavenly mountain resolutely hit the mountain of endless destruction. It never respects heaven or earth, but dance alone. At the moment, all its prestige turns into killing power. Although the endless mountain was shaken, causing the chain to get out of control, it still released endless momentum and stole energy from the boundless world through the test field. Now is the time when the world is turbulent, disasters occur frequently and destruction words are everywhere. It grabs the gas of heaven and earth disasters and destroys words with laws and decrees. Finally, it turned into a huge character and emerged over the holy mountain. "Roar!" the Xuanwu roared angrily, the sound was like the sea, the big snake roared behind him, the blood flowed in the eyebrows and the yuan God burned. This is the moment to decide life and death, this is the moment to decide fate, and the strength of the Xuanwu emperor broke out to the extreme. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain abandons tianluan emperor and kills Xiang Wuzhong trial field. However, the divine source swallowed by the Xuanwu emperor played at this moment, such as from the chain of tens of thousands of laws, violently hitting the endless mountain and all grain seals. Shake the law with the law and fight against the divine power with the divine power. Boom!! The power of destruction released by Wuwei mountain is the power of destruction of Xuanwu, which makes the energy he just plundered from the world out of control on the spot, and the terrible explosion swallowed it and the world. "There is no end to the mountain. We''ll see you again." The Xuanwu emperor roared wildly, broke away from the endless mountain, rolled up the emperor, cracked the barriers of the small world and crashed into the big world. "Roar!!" The Xuanwu emperor merged with the Huang Tianxian domain, making an earth shaking roar and venting the excitement of getting out of trouble. The vast ocean rioted against it, setting off huge waves, heavy and towering. Boom! Wuzhongmieshi mountain fell from the testing ground, and Yinyang Wanjie mountain came from a distance, but... They didn''t launch encirclement and suppression again, but silently confronted the Xuanwu emperor. "Hehe, you dare not fight with me outside the testing ground unless you want to see the world destroyed and the void channel collapsed." the Xuanwu emperor sneered and took Huang Tianxian domain to break through the world barrier and escape into the deep universe. Six days later, Emperor Xuanwu once again broke free from the suppression of Shenshan, led Xianyu to flee the world, and set off an uproar in the chaotic world. It was completely different from the expected struggle for months or even half a year. In just a few days, the five immortal regions fled one after another, and the remaining seven immortal regions faced the nine sacred mountains alone. Especially the two sacred mountains that are completely out of control. A machine that knows heaven, knows Yin and Yang, and holds the law of space. One controls disaster, controls destruction and breeds the source of destruction. No matter which testing ground they go to, they may completely destroy the great emperor there. The world situation suddenly became tense, and even the huangdaogu people were sweating for Xianyu. Before that, it even went back tens of thousands of years. Because of the balance between the great emperor and the divine mountain and the common people''s indifference to the divine mountain, all creatures ignored the strength of the divine mountain and even boasted about the strength of their great emperor. But now, the proportion of emperor territory is suddenly unbalanced, and any great emperor will face the threat of death. The death of the great? Just thinking of this is enough to make countless creatures cold. In particular, the seven immortal regions feel an unprecedented crisis. Once their ancestors die, they will face an unprecedented crisis. Those who fear them may even join hands to launch encirclement and suppression and plunder their resources. Therefore, on the 16th day, the consciousness of the seven great emperors forcibly broke free from the imprisonment of Shenshan, reconvened and concluded a comprehensive cooperation agreement. They will unite against the holy mountain and will never allow any accident. Now the two sacred mountains are not restrained. If another one dies, it means that three sacred mountains are not restrained. Each sacred mountain will unite to destroy any great emperor. In other words, if one dies, almost all the others have to die! The masters of the seven immortal regions also left one after another and gathered in the depths of the wasteland to discuss cooperation. Now it''s not how to leave here, but how to save your life and resist the threat of holy mountain. Chapter 3503 "Our seven immortal regions are now at an absolute disadvantage. If the yin-yang Wanjie mountains unite with the immortal mountain to come to any testing ground, the emperor ancestors there will bear the suppression of the three sacred mountains. The consequences are hard to predict. You may feel that yin and Yang Wanjie mountain and wuweimieshi mountain will attack our emperor ancestors first and will not attack your emperor ancestors. However, if our emperor ancestors are seriously damaged or killed, your emperor ancestors will not want to live. " The soul power of the destiny domain leader fluctuates very violently. He should be the most anxious of the seven domain leaders. Because among the remaining seven emperors, their destiny is not the weakest, but the one in the most dangerous situation. Because the Taiyin Youming mountain is too strong, and the Youming hell is the most special. If the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and the immortal mountain are ready to come to the netherworld hell regardless of everything, their emperor ancestors may become the nourishment of the whole netherworld. The sea spirit of Cangling immortal region comforted: "Don''t worry, Lord of destiny domain. Although the situation is in crisis, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and the immortal mountain still dare not join hands to come to the nether hell. Otherwise, the desperate counterattack of your destiny emperor will hold them all in the nether world for at least a few hours or even a few days. In this way, other emperors may break away at any cost. If they break away from one more, the advantages of the world will completely fall to their sacred mountain, but the primitive world will be completely reduced to a hunting ground. At that time, the Xuanwu emperor will devour the primitive world and kill them back, and the sacred mountain will be dangerous. Therefore, in my opinion, Shenshan will not act rashly for the time being. They will first seek stability and ensure that no great emperor will leave and wait for news from the primitive world. " "For a while? How long will this be? If the yin-yang Wanjie mountain stays to guard against the major test fields to deal with the great emperors, and there is no end to the destruction of the world mountain to the nether world? If the forces of the nether world mountain and the Taiyin nether world mountain are combined with the forces of the nether world hell, it may also hurt our emperor ancestors and even make our emperor ancestors sleep forever. In this way, your emperor ancestors are ready to face three or four sacred mountains Let''s suppress it. " The Lord of destiny domain is very dissatisfied with the attitude of Hai Ling. He doesn''t know what agreement the emperors made, but they must provide some help at the level of immortal domain. The Lord of heaven swallowing devil said, "although all our immortal regions have prepared gifts for the emperors and ancestors and enhanced their strength, there are two sacred mountains empty, and the emperors and ancestors can''t cope with that strength. So we need a new strength." "What new power?" "There are two fairy kings in the world. One is our devil. After our emperor woke up, he issued a decree and asked us to give all the gifts we have prepared for 50000 years to the devil. Now the strength of the devil has changed dramatically compared with the original western wasteland battlefield. Even the chaotic ancestor can guarantee invincibility." The Lord of heaven swallowing demons is not arrogant enough to say that their demons can directly compete with the ancestors of chaos, but at least they can guarantee invincibility. All the spiritual resources accumulated by their Lord of heaven swallowing and earth swallowing for 50000 years have been injected into the devil''s body. The blood of emperor Qianyuan and more than 30 emperor''s blood swallowed by the devil in the Western wasteland battlefield have been fully integrated in recent months, and they have learned a great opportunity from it. Therefore, now the devil has actually intervened in the imperial battlefield. This intervention is not a direct confrontation, but a desperate blow may bring some interference to the holy mountain. On the imperial battlefield, this is very rare. "Who''s the other one?" they all looked at the devil swallowing heaven. Before the Xuanwu emperor fled, the devil might play a role, but it was limited to helping the God swallowing devil to leave. Now, he doesn''t have that much energy. "Lei Zu of canglingxian domain! If I''m right, Lei Zu, who is in charge of the sea spirit family in canglingxian domain, should be at the fairy King level." Lord tuntian looked at the sea spirit. There are two commanders in canglingxian domain, one is Linglong fairy boy, who is in charge of commanding the land spirit family, and the other is Lei Zu, who is in charge of commanding the wild sea spirit family. Compared with the shocking origin of exquisite fairies, Lei Zu is not weak at all. Lei Zu''s real body does not come from the primitive world, nor is it the first thunder and lightning in the beginning of heaven and earth, but the spiritual idea produced by the failed transformation of Cangling emperor before he joined the emperor of Jin. This spiritual idea was personally cultivated by Cangling emperor and almost regarded as a child. However, Lei Zu rarely appears in the world and is mysterious. Even the original war of killing gods was led by Linglong fairy children , Lei Zu rarely participated in the war. But this does not mean that Lei Zu''s strength is not strong, but that Cangling emperor regarded it as a real killer mace. All the masters of the immortal realm know that there is a Lei ancestor in the Cangling immortal realm, but as "descendants", they have no knowledge of this legendary ancestor. "At this time, there''s no need to hide." the expression of the world destroying demon lord gradually dignified. A world crisis stimulated all the details of the immortal regions, and one by one was more extraordinary and more terrible. For example, the escape of the Xuanwu emperor is likely to involve the legendary son of the emperor who died for countless years. "We Lei Zu... Are indeed at the level of fairy king." Hailing hesitated for a while, nodded and admitted. Moreover, according to their previous preparations, Lei Zu was ready to launch a critical attack on the six wheel back to the mountain at the critical moment, so as to win some opportunities for Cangling Emperor to escape, but... This arrangement was used by Xuanwu emperor in advance. Xuanwu ran away, but they were trapped, which made their emperors and ancestors very angry. "What can we do with two fairy kings alone? Settle in the nether world and help our emperor?" the Lord of destiny asked. Although he admitted that the two fairy kings are strong, it doesn''t seem to be enough to change the situation, unless we throw both fairy kings into the nether hell to ensure that they are safe. "The curtain of heaven! Don''t forget that they still have three holy objects! All of them were sacrificed and refined by Emperor Qianyuan before he died!" the words of Lord tuntian immediately gave them a guide, and also thought of the strange energy fluctuation when Emperor Xuanwu broke away from the mountain of endless destruction. "The curtain of heaven intervened in the confrontation of the endless trial field." the subject of tianluan domain was suddenly cold. The counterattack of Xuanwu emperor was obviously premeditated. From the first counterattack to being deliberately suppressed, to the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang being attracted to leave by their tianluan emperor ancestors, they were all in calculation. The Xuanwu emperor has such great confidence to arrange the battle of emperor and ancestor, which is likely to be assisted by the curtain of heaven. Other domain masters were angry but had some regrets. When they were all striving for the help of the three ancestors of chaos, Huang Tianxian domain turned to the holy soldiers in the hands of the curtain of heaven. They had a unique vision. If only they had been prepared. The Lord of tianmang domain said, "since the curtain of heaven assisted the Xuanwu emperor to leave, it must have made other agreements, such as... Leaving with the curtain of heaven." The Lord of heaven swallowing devil said: "the curtain of heaven will not easily abandon the world. Their forbearance and compromise over the years may be waiting for an opportunity. The unexpected event in the primitive world may be better than all the opportunities they expected before. Sending the Xuanwu emperor away is tantamount to breaking the balance between the sacred mountain and the emperor and putting the emperors in a life and death crisis. In this way, they will have the opportunity to rise again. For example... Wait for the fall of the great emperor, they will get the opportunity to cultivate a new great emperor, or wait for our immortal regions to negotiate with them and let us give rich conditions. Anyway... The sky is probably waiting for us. " Chapter 3504 The thoughts of the masters of the immortal regions immediately became active! If the curtain of heaven remains in this world, if the curtain of heaven and holy soldiers are useless, and if the curtain of heaven is willing to cooperate with them, they can be used to arm the two fairy kings. They don''t expect to directly fight against the holy mountain, at least they can create an opportunity. "Don''t try to act alone. We must unite this time." Lord tuntian coldly interrupted their thoughts. He thought of the sky curtain before he got here. However, the reason why we didn''t turn around halfway and directly visit the sky and ask for cooperation is that considering the current situation is very delicate and the two sacred mountains are eyeing, any potential threat from the great emperor may directly lead the two sacred mountains to suppress. In particular, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain can deduce threats. Maybe they just invited holy soldiers, he locked them in the heaven swallowing demon domain. Their emperor ancestors are facing the trembling sacred mountain of Zhentian Bawang mountain. They can''t stand any accidents, so they''d better cooperate with other emperors. The active thoughts of the masters of the immortal regions have also calmed down. It is really inappropriate to plan alone now, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "Even if we get holy soldiers and make the fairy King stronger, it is not enough to change the disadvantages of the emperors and ancestors." the exterminator doesn''t think they can contain the two sacred mountains with one or two holy soldiers. The sky swallowing demon lord''s Scarlet eyes looked around the Lord of the immortal domain. "Do you really think emperor Qianyuan only left three holy soldiers for his people? Do you really think that the sky curtain has been developing steadily over the past ten years? Do you really think there are only three or four immortal warriors there? Anyway... I don''t believe it!" Sky curtain! Although the outside world is chaotic and tense, it is abnormally calm here. Their cloth has been spread, the woven net has been spread, and the next thing is to wait for the result. Just as the Lord of heaven swallowing devil said, they have been waiting for opportunities for 100000 years, and now this world upheaval is undoubtedly more wonderful than all the opportunities they expect. As the contemporary patriarch of the curtain of heaven, Tai Shu haocang made a decisive decision. They want to intervene in this unprecedented chaotic war, operate this world crisis, and then... Wait for the rebirth of the emperor! Just Tai shuhaocang was still very nervous. The game was too big and the level involved was far beyond his imagination. Although he made a detailed plan, he was still worried about any accidents. Any accident will directly affect the rebirth of their emperor. After 100000 years of waiting, if all his previous achievements are wasted because of his unfavorable layout, he will be the sinner of the whole family. It will be a hundred deaths! "Here we are." Tai shuhaocang stood at the top of a tall and graceful sword peak, gazing at the surging clouds outside the sky. A large number of strong people scattered behind him. After exchanging their eyes, they all showed a strange smile, and then all converged and looked at the distance seriously and coldly. "The curtain of heaven welcomes the masters of the immortal region." When the figures of the Lord of the immortal domain, such as the Lord of heaven swallowing demons, appeared one after another in the clouds, uncle haocang shook his long sleeve and personally welcomed him out. "Did you know we would come?" The Lord of Tianluo domain looked at the space waves behind taishu haocang. The seemingly calm dense forests and rivers were all illusions. The real curtain of heaven was hidden under these illusions. Tai Shuhao Cang said frankly, "when the Xuanwu emperor broke away from the sacred mountain, he used our emperor''s strength. I think you should all be aware of it." "You are so brave that you dare to intervene in the war between emperor and ancestor." Leng hum, the leader of tianmang domain, if the situation is not special and this crime alone, they have reason to step on the sky. "We dare not intervene, but are forced to participate. Huang Tianxian domain and chaotic Xian domain have found us and put forward many cruel threats, so we have to participate." "Chaos immortal Kingdom also found you?" the faces of the masters of each immortal Kingdom changed slightly. I thought it was just the Xuanwu emperor who found the sky curtain. Unexpectedly, ZuLong was involved. They were surprised and regretted. Why didn''t they think of it? If they had come to participate in it in advance, their emperor might have left with them. "The dragon clan is in the most dangerous situation. They are unwilling to be suppressed. They found us from the beginning and contacted the three ancestors of chaos. They are preparing with both hands. They have been forcing us because they are not sure whether the ancestors of chaos will help them in the end. We finally agreed to hire a holy soldier. And the great Xuanwu emperor. They sent the master of the Xuanwu domain, who also threatened and lured us to donate a holy soldier. " "What conditions did they give you?" the Lord of heaven swallowing devil looked dignified. There were only three holy soldiers in the sky, so he divided two? "I know you will be angry that we indirectly intervened in the Imperial War, but we didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to move the whole family away, which shows our attitude. We miss our hometown and will guard the emperor''s clothes grave for generations, so we won''t leave here. So at that time, we didn''t ask for too many conditions from them. We just sent two teams to live in chaos immortal domain and Huang Tianxian domain respectively, and went to the primitive world together. One is to ensure that the holy soldiers will come back safely. The other is to take a look at the world and bring back some resources. " "That''s all?" Tai Shuhao Cang smiled faintly and resumed his indifference: "what else can we want? Imperial blood or divine source? Even if we want it, will they give it? The situation forced us to follow, that''s all." "Do you still have a holy soldier?" asked Lord tuntian. He had expected to have two, just to give them to the devil and Leizu, and there may be some secret fairy king in the sky. They just cooperate with each other. Unexpectedly, ZuLong and Xuanwu took the lead. "There''s only one left. I understand your purpose here, but unfortunately, we can''t hand over the third holy soldier. This is our last guardian." The world destroying demon lord threatened: "your guardian force of the sky curtain is not just these three holy soldiers. Uncle haocang, save it. Since we are here, the third holy soldier must be taken away. You can choose to cooperate or... Passive cooperation." "You can also save it. The seven great emperors are restrained by the sacred mountain, and your immortal regions are concentrating on cultivating new Huangwu and Xianwu. You can''t have the energy to attack here." Tai Shu haocang faced their threat directly. The heads of the immortal regions suddenly sank. The former uncle haocang didn''t dare to talk to them like that! "Uncle haocang, we are not here to threaten. We hope that the sky curtain can cooperate with our immortal domain to solve this crisis. You can mention any conditions." the Lord of Tianming domain slowed down his posture. They are in the most dangerous situation and need the help of the sky curtain to break the situation. The masters of all immortal regions control their emotions. As long as the sky curtain is willing to hand over the third holy soldier, they can pay some price. Taishu haocang still shook his head and said, "with all due respect, after the five immortal regions left, you have no chance. Our holy soldiers are powerful, but they are not enough to resist the suppression of the two sacred mountains. If you use too much force and destroy our holy soldiers, how can we explain to the emperor?" "We have a fairy king who can urge the holy soldiers. As long as we create opportunities, we can break the deadlock." "Hehe, let me ask you a question. Is the impasse you said to let the third emperor leave here? Who will leave? What about the rest? Will you wait to die?" Chapter 3505 All the masters of the immortal realm were silent. This is a cruel fact that they are unwilling to face. It''s impossible for the seven emperors to leave together. It''s lucky to break free one more, and the remaining six... Will die "What you have to do now is not how to break the deadlock, but how to resist the suppression of Shenshan. You all have imperial soldiers and resources. Use all that you should use. Don''t think about preserving your strength." taishu haocang nodded to them and expressed his regret: "everyone, good luck." The masters of the immortal regions watched uncle haocang return to the sky barrier, but they couldn''t say anything more. "We must find a way." the voice of Lord tuntian suddenly became very low, even with a slight tremor: "I don''t know whether your emperor ancestors have heard the news, but the emperor soul of our emperor ancestors has expressed an idea..." "What idea?" the masters of all immortal regions looked at the Lord of swallowing heaven one after another. "A hundred people were selected, of whom 20 were men and the rest were all women." what do you mean? What can a hundred people do? They looked at the devil swallowing the sky strangely, but they saw some... Fear from the shaking eyes of the devil swallowing the sky. "Our emperor Zu also heard such news, but we are half men and half women. What''s the meaning?" the Lord of tianmang domain suddenly said that when he left Xianyu and came to the alliance, the emperor soul of the family also just heard such news. He only thought about how to break the situation all the way and didn''t pay much attention to the news. "Emperor Zu is going to give up us!" the Lord of heaven swallowing devil shook his head. The masters of the immortal regions still didn''t understand, but a moment later, their face suddenly changed and their pupils condensed together. Select about 100 people. This is not for sacrifice, but... Inheritance! The emperors are probably going to leave with only these selected people. What about the rest? Give up? No, it''s a sacrifice! Is this the decision discussed by the emperors? Since emperor Tun Tianmo and Emperor tianmang have notified them in advance, their ancestors will certainly inform them in the next day. It''s really emperor Zu, cruel, cruel and crazy! Since even the people can give up, it also means that they have to devour the power of the whole immortal domain! Whether it''s the weapons, Lingbao, mountains and rivers, or people! Whether you are ordinary people or Huangwu immortal, you should offer sacrifices to the emperor''s ancestors! Which immortal region has not experienced more than 100000 years of development! Which immortal domain is not hoarding massive resources! Which immortal region is not millions of people! Which immortal domain is not a dozen or twenty or thirty immortal martial arts! Which immortal region is not tens of thousands of tianwu! All... Sacrifice? If so, the strength of the emperors and ancestors will soar unprecedentedly. Although it can''t guarantee to break free, at least two or three will escape! In order to ensure the inheritance, the emperors and ancestors brought only more than 100 new generations to the primitive world... Start again! The more you think about it, the more likely it is. The more you think about it, the more you feel that this is the only way. At the time of life and death, emperors and ancestors need to make a choice. For the emperors and ancestors, their people after tens of thousands of years have no emotion. They just represent the inheritance of blood. They... Don''t care As long as you leave here, as long as you take part of your blood, everything can come back. "We must find a way!" After taking a breath of cool air, the masters of the immortal regions looked unprecedentedly firm. If emperor Zu let them die, they had to die, but... That must be the last time there was no way. Emperor Zu didn''t devour them now. He must have hesitated and gave them time to find a way to break the situation. On March 20 of the new era, when the eternal kingdom finally approached the primitive world, the consciousness of Shenshan passed through the void channel to the void battlefield, which also reminded Qin Ming. "The dragon family broke away from the yin-yang mountain, broke away from the control of the world, combined with the vain immortal domain, the nether demon domain and the eternal spirit domain, and is moving forward rapidly along the guidance of the void channel." "Chaotic fairy kingdom has accumulated a large amount of space crystals, which is very fast. It is expected to reach the void battlefield by the end of May." "You need to prepare in advance." Qin Ming nodded slowly: "I expect to complete all kinds of arrangements for the void battlefield by the end of April, and the time is almost enough. What''s new in your world? How many imperial ways, how good ancient families, and how many strong people have boarded the void channel." "The reaction of ordinary forces is very fierce, but the huangdaogu clan has maintained a certain degree of control, and only sent some Huangwu tianwu. But only the strong ones in the four immortal regions and those in the crape myrtle holy region should be able to threaten the blocking line you set up." "The ancestor of chaos, they fought against the yin-yang Wanjie mountain? How, is their strength stronger than that in the past?" Qin Ming was not too worried about the battle on the empty battlefield. The wave of closure in the new world went very smoothly. All the strong ethnic groups had a mobilization order of "vowing to die and bloody war". At that time, more than 30 immortal martial arts and 100 brilliant martial arts should be determined. With the special environment of the void battlefield, it should be able to carry it. "Stronger than before." the consciousness of each sacred mountain fluctuated slightly and said, "we regret to inform you that you are in new danger." "What danger?" "A few days after the dragon people broke free from the repression, the Xuanwu emperor also broke free from the repression of the endless mountain. At present, he is following the channel to the empty battlefield." "What?" Qin Ming''s heart tightened hard for only six days? "It was the descendants of emperor Qianyuan who intervened in the Imperial War! The emperor hidden by the Xuanwu emperor cooperated with the holy soldiers sent by the curtain of heaven. His strength increased greatly and calculated us." Qin Ming''s face was gloomy and he wanted to denounce a few words, but he forced down his impulse: "how fast is the Xuanwu emperor?" "The speed is far less than that of the chaotic immortal realm. The news that the Xuanwu emperor broke free can not reach them, but if the chaotic immortal realm and the five immortal realms stop to rest and adjust when approaching here, the Xuanwu emperor can catch up at any time." "You mean, if they meet, I... Will die?" Qin Ming is confident to deal with ZuLong. As long as the fairy queen and they help him contain the chaotic ancestors, he is even sure to tear ZuLong alive. But if the Xuanwu emperor, the demon emperor who attacked the Empire completely with his talent, kills again, he is equal to fighting two demon emperors on his own. One is good at fighting, the other is good at defense, and it is equal to one spear and one shield. Can he cope? After all, it is more than 10 million kilometers away from the new world, and the power of the world he can rely on is limited. Even if he could resist and drag the Imperial War into an impasse, this empty battlefield could not withstand the continuous impact of imperial power. What''s more Shenshan also mentioned a emperor who didn''t know where to come out. Since the emperor can attack the holy mountain and create opportunities for the Xuanwu emperor, he can threaten the fairy queen. Unless Qin Yan and jiuying can fight to hold off. But can you hold it? Then there is the Xianwu Huangwu level. The Xianwu Huangwu in their new world can barely resist the threat of the four immortal regions and those huangdaogu families. If you add the Xianwu Huangwu in the Huang Tianxian region, the blocking line he has high hopes for will be completely defeated. What waiting for Yue Qing will be a ruthless slaughter. Once the blocking line collapses, the strong of the emperor''s way in the immortal domain will reach the primitive world through the void channel. The strength of the new world is all on the empty battlefield, which is very, very empty and can''t bear this invasion at all. Once the new world is disturbed, his strength will be affected. Then The new world has become a slaughterhouse, and he is more likely to be swallowed alive by two demon emperors. I used to think about making use of Taoist Zun''s plan. Now it seems... Unlikely. Qin Ming thought more and more angrily: "are you Shenshan... So weak?" "We are not weak, but the great emperors are stronger." "What else do you... Have to say?" "Pray that they will not stop and rest in the chaotic immortal domain, and pray that Huang Tianxian domain will not catch up with the chaotic immortal domain." Chapter 3506 On April 5, the eternal kingdom officially arrived in the new world and came to the elf sea. Under the high-level holy weapons, they have been transferred to the islands arranged in advance, and the above high-level holy weapons continue to stay in the eternal kingdom for closed cultivation. Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan and the mixed war king will return to their respective zongmen tribes one after another to make the final adjustment. They will also lead the tribes to the empty battlefield to meet the strong enemy. At the same time, the closures around the new world are in full swing. The selected dead are fighting all the sprint realm, and all ethnic groups and factions are collecting resources to provide them as much as possible. At present, the whole world is caught up in the upsurge of "preparing the whole army for war". Xingyao alliance and seven prisons, according to Qin''s order, looked at Jiuzhou and Wang Yang, vigilant against any potential danger and all forces that might take the opportunity to make trouble. Fortunately, however, the world situation is much more stable than they expected. Even the Terrans, the Jinpeng Dynasty, the overlord palace and the God of war Palace are very calm. The days of famine and the Empire were even ready to enter the empty battlefield. The calm world situation made TIESHANHE a little uncomfortable. He was gearing up for a big fight, and even prepared to take this opportunity to clean up several forces for Qin Ming. As a result... He raised his knife high, but he didn''t see a rising head. However, this is also good, at least we can see the awe of the whole world for the emperor of heaven. However, TIESHANHE did not relax their vigilance. The current calm is likely to be only temporary. Once Qin ordered them to block disadvantageously and the new world is in danger of destruction, many forces may have two minds. On April 10, the void battlefield was finally completed and officially contacted with the front and rear two void channels. The empty battlefield arranged by Qin Ming is like a beautiful little world. There are rivers running through the vast land, forests and wilderness. They correspond to the river channel deep in the stratum, and hit countless branches, swamps and waterfalls. It is dotted with lakes, which respond to rivers, and the number is as dense as stars in the sky; There are lush forests, towering ancient trees, undulating mountains, steep peaks and ferocious mountains, as well as Pentium rivers winding like giant dragons; There is a boundless desert, which is covered with dangerous undercurrent, the temperature is extremely high, the fire element force continues to condense into towering fire snakes, and there are towering volcanic groups in the depths of the desert, roaring constantly; There is a dark place lurking, filled with dead Qi and fierce Qi. There are blood River and Styx river. The small world was born in Xuantian holy land, but it is completely different from Xuantian holy land. Qin Ming arranged twelve magnificent gates at the junction of the void battlefield and the channel, which is equivalent to the entrance of the void battlefield, corresponding to different war zones. There are 66 war zones in the entire empty battlefield, which belong to the 66 major forces in the new world. Each theater is carefully built for major forces, and their strength can be guaranteed to the greatest extent. In addition, there is also a huge Dharma array buried in the stratum of the void battlefield, which will devour the killing gas and blood, gas and soul power of the whole battlefield, cross the deep space and transfer it to the nether hell, which has become the key to the breakthrough of old Shura. On April 12, Yao''er took the lead in making a breakthrough and entered the realm of Xianwu. Then Tang Yuzhen, Tong Xin, Qin Jinxuan and Qin Zhaoxue all reached the peak of Huangwu. On April 15, Yue Qing and six demon sons and daughters, together with incontinence Island, rushed to the void battlefield. They will sit in one of the twelve war zones in front of them. On April 17, Chu Wanyi joined forces with the "Zhenguo immortal" tungsten steel spirit and the "Dingguo Holy Spirit" to lead six Huangwu and 120 tianwu of the eternal imperial dynasty to climb the void channel and rush to the void battlefield. They will also sit in one of the 12 war zones in front of the town. On the same day, the tiger emperor left the pass and entered the Xianwu realm. Without a moment''s rest, he led the other 35 white tigers to climb the void channel and rush to the void battlefield. The white tigers will also sit in the front twelve war zones! On April 18, Jiuyou evil dragon lived up to expectations and entered Xianwu territory. The black dragon issued a clearance order for the dragon family that day. All those who did not make a breakthrough were regarded as dead men, and those who made a breakthrough accepted the command of Jiuyou evil dragon. On the same day, hundreds of giant dragons took off, rolled up endless hurricanes and rainstorms, and rushed to the void channel with the eyes of countless creatures in the sea. Until the end of April, Xing Tianmo clan, night demon clan, witch demon clan, demon alliance and other demon clans, Tiangang war clan, Shura hall, Tianyuan Empire and other human clans, Chifeng refining domain, Qilin beast domain, demon beast mountain and other demon clans, as well as Spirit Island and spirit clans scattered all over the world, successively completed the closure, formed the strongest dead soldiers and rushed to the void channel. No one rendered, no one shouted, they soared into the sky, went straight into the sky, and disappeared in the sight of all living beings. This time, they will fight in deep space. This time, they will bury their bones in the battlefield. This time, they will defend the new world to the death. Life and death at present, children''s affection, family interests and the future of the Empire are no longer important. Even Chu Wanyi brought all the three princes to the channel, leaving only an old man in charge of state affairs. There is no objection from the imperial dynasty. If the world does not exist, the eternal imperial dynasty will be in ruins. Hundreds of millions of people in Jiuzhou and the sea looked up at the sky and silently watched these warriors. They put down their gratitude and resentment, put down their life and watched the strong lights flashing in the sky. I hope they can protect the world and pray that they can come back alive. At the end of April, the nether hell reopened, and nine ghost doors faced the deep space, sending out 30000 nether ghost families such as Meng Hu, Ming Feng and bone dragon. Also at the end of April, all the strong people from the second world left the pass, starting from the spirit sea area and climbing the void channel. Qin Yan and jiuying, who broke through the level of fairy king, led them personally. Since May 1, scattered workshops around the world have started to go out. They come from different regions, but they have the same mission. They control weapons, ride raptors and soar into the sky. There are Huangwu, tianwu and even holy weapons. On May 10, the first batch of dead men such as demon son who set foot on the void channel arrived at the void battlefield, followed by the arrival of white tigers and dragons, which made the silent void battlefield a little more angry. However, no one appreciated the scenery of the small world and watched the vastness of the deep space. They all scattered into their respective war zones according to the arrangement of Qin''s order and began to adapt and arrange nervously. The fairy queen, black dragon, white tiger, Xingtian, Xingtian God of war, colorful Phoenix, Jinyu and daozun all came to the void battlefield, lined up on both sides of Qin Ming''s real body and looked at the deep void. The deep space was dark and cold. In addition to the void channel like a star river, it was desolate and dead. They could not see human shadow or energy. They could not speculate where their powerful enemy had gone and what was being prepared. Wait... Long and tense wait On May 25, Qin Ming finally noticed a weak fluctuation from the void channel. "Here they are." Chapter 3507 More than a hundred thousand miles away, the chaotic immortal realm, the vain immortal realm, the eternal spirit realm and the dark devil realm are boiling with a turbulent space tide, moving forward along the guidance of the void channel. They are bright and dazzling, like four stars crossing the darkness to rush to the far end of the deep sky. They have been running across the deep space for two months. In two months, a large number of closed tianwu Huangwu have made breakthroughs in succession, began to adapt and adjust, and prepared for the coming fierce battle, whether it is the dragon family or the other three immortal regions. For them, although the primitive world is full of opportunities, it is also full of unknown dangers. From the madness of Qin Ming''s group of people, we can imagine the barbaric counterattack that the primitive world may launch. However, the new world has just evolved after all. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be too strong. Otherwise, Qin Ming can''t kill it with only a group of Huangwu peaks. And their four immortal regions, including crape myrtle holy region, will be close to 40. If we can rest for another month or two, we may break through the number of forty. Although the primitive world may launch a counterattack, they are also confident of a rapid breakthrough. Then disturb the primitive world, devour the resources there, kill the creatures there, destroy the world pattern, and interfere with the battle of Qin life! However Just when the atmosphere in each fairy realm gradually began to rise and a large number of beast trolls began to brush their hands, the chaotic fairy realm that was running fast suddenly stopped, and the other three fairy realms also burst into a surging space frenzy one after another, forcibly curbing the impact speed of the fairy realm. Because the speed of the previous impact was too fast, it suddenly stopped, making all the immortal regions seem to be in a mess. ZuLong, chaotic ancestor, wild ancestor spirit and immortal magic knife all stared at the deep space through the barrier of the immortal domain. They even noticed a powerful energy fluctuation. "Is it coming?" ZuLong has some doubts. If he wants to, he should be able to feel the general trend of the world and vaguely see the vague outline. After all, the primitive world must have a range of at least 3.5 million Li, or even larger, and can be seen hundreds of thousands of Li apart in the vast deep space. But from the energy fluctuation, there are only more than 100000 miles, but you can''t see anything, and it''s not the magnificent atmosphere in the imagination. "If there is no world-class chaos, it should not have arrived yet." the ancestor of chaos silently felt the energy of deep space, with energy and without the power of chaos. If it is an evolving world, the chaos outside will be as vast as the ocean and as bright as the scorching sun, but there is no chaos there. "But there... Is a kind of imperial power..." the demon ancestor in the immortal magic knife felt the weak imperial power through the magic knife. "Qin Ming''s real body is there! He wants to block us in the deep space!" ZuLong thought of a possibility. If Qin Ming blocks us in his world, he can indeed have stronger power, but the original world has recovered from destruction and is still very weak. The violent impact can easily affect the foundation of the world, and if the immortal martial arts in the immortal domain overwhelm into the original world, It can also cause disaster. If it is serious, it will limit Qin''s life. So Qin Ming probably came along the void passage to block them in the deep space. "What are you waiting for? Kill it! Once Qin''s life is solved, there will be no counterattack force in the primitive world. There is ours!" The demon ancestor in the immortal magic knife is as loud as thunder, ready to awaken the shadow demons in the whole nether demon domain. ZuLong hesitated and looked back at the deep space behind him. The ancestor of chaos said in a deep voice, "what are you looking at? Do you have to wait for other great emperors? There are yin-yang Wanjie mountains. Don''t want to break away from other great emperors in a month or two. We should solve Qin''s order as soon as possible and arrange defense in the primitive world." "I need to remind you that although Qin Ming has just joined the great emperor for decades, he is by no means weak. We must cooperate sincerely and must not have any selfishness." ZuLong seriously reminded them that he was not afraid of Qin''s life. The precipitation in 50 years was much worse than that in 50000 years. This gap could not be supplemented by one world, but he could infer that Qin''s ferocity and madness must have made some arrangement from Qin''s separated performance, so the war would never be easy. Any negligence and laxity may lead to great defeat. "We should remind you that no one can be selfish, let alone slack off in this war. We must go all out!" ZuLong, chaotic ancestor, wild ancestor spirit and immortal magic knife immediately contacted the people in the immortal domain. They were not in a hurry to issue a mobilization order, but reminded them to be ready. After all, it''s not the primitive world. However, the elders of the domain masters in each immortal domain can''t help but start mobilizing the immortal martial arts collection. What if they can help? The two heavenly curtain immortals accompanied by taishu Tiankun and taishu lingjue left the secret place. After exchanging eyes, they looked serious and walked up to the sky. They were not at all excited, but dignified and nervous. Because their real purpose is not to explore the primitive world, but to deal with all kinds of emergencies and accidents. This means that they have to concentrate, but it also means that they are ready to work hard at any time. "Roar..." The loud dragon singing startled the darkness of the deep space, and ZuLong dragged the chaotic immortal domain out first. They are the ancestors of chaos, and their speed is much higher than before. "If Qin ordered to rebuild the nine sacred mountains in the primitive world, it means that he would have several powerful assistants. The female elves who took them in may be one of them." "They may all have the level of fairy king. But the evolution time of the new world is too short. They are at most the level of fairy king, so they can''t be stronger." "ZuLong, you hold Qin''s life. We''ll get rid of the other fairy King levels and help you immediately." The ancestors of chaos passed their ideas to ZuLong. ZuLong didn''t respond. He just dragged the chaotic fairy realm to cross quickly. Although it has been pressed by Yin Yang Wanjie mountain town for tens of thousands of years, it is not that it is not strong, but that the ability of Yin Yang Wanjie mountain is too special. Now it has no restraint and concerns. It wants to prove its ZuLong''s strength with the blood and flesh of the new Emperor ordered by Qin. The four immortal regions are like four stars, delimiting the darkness of the deep sky, boiling with boundless light, rushing forward and rapidly approaching the increasingly strong imperial power. "ZuLong! Only ZuLong!" Qin Ming stared at the deep space. After repeated exploration, he only determined one real imperial power. Although the other three are very strong and even similar to imperial power, they are not the breath of Xuanwu emperor. It should be immortal magic knife, wild ancestor spirit and chaotic ancestor. "Good!!" the fairy queen was in great spirits. After suffering for so many days, they finally got a good news. As long as the Xuanwu emperor doesn''t keep up, they have a chance to break the game. "Prepare for the battle according to the previous arrangement!" Qin ordered the dignified voice to spread all over the empty battlefield. "Get ready to fight!" the fairy queen and others all gathered the power of law, resonated with the Tianbei in her body, and were ready to fight against the chaotic ancestors. "We are not in a hurry to challenge the ancestor of chaos. First, we should keep an eye on each immortal field, so as to avoid a fairy King coming out." jiuying and Qin Yan soared into the air and left the empty battlefield. "Resist to the death and never retreat!" In World War 66 of the void battlefield, all the strong roared and moved the sky. The fanatical war spirit was boiling everywhere, and their bloody eyes glared at the deep space. This is the first impact. It is important and difficult. They must not be defeated in the early stage, and they can''t let their companions in other war zones see jokes. The atmosphere of the empty battlefield is getting hotter and hotter, and the strong sense of war is almost burning through the barrier. Chapter 3508 "Boom..." The immortal magic knife cleaved the thick darkness and first approached the empty battlefield. At first glance, it looks like a small world in the deep space of the universe, but there is an infinite tide of energy outside, very irritable, as if it could explode at any time. Through the massive and vast energy wave, you can see that there are mountains and rivers and dense forests, as well as hidden beasts and demons, and even powerful ghost families. The ancestral soul in the immortal magic knife immediately thought, is this a battlefield? Qin Ming not only met them by himself, but also built a battlefield in the void? Does he want to take the strong of the primitive world here to block the invasion of the second world? ZuLong, chaotic ancestor, wild ancestor spirit and so on were killed immediately. They were also very surprised to see the battlefield thousands of miles across. The void channel connects directly with here, and then extends a new channel from the back, which should go directly to the primitive world. "What''s that?" "It''s not the primitive world. The primitive world can''t be so small. But it seems that there are many creatures moving in it." The immortal warriors in various immortal regions are looking at the "small world" in the distance. Doesn''t it mean that they haven''t reached the primitive world yet? "I''ve been waiting here for a long time." Qin Ming''s eyes shone two amazing lights. The whole person''s temperament changed, as if he woke up from a deep sleep, fully recovered, and became a god of war. "Shura Heavenly Emperor, I''ve heard a lot about it." ZuLong''s wanzhang dragon body slowly tightened, locking the gods of the primitive world. Sure enough, I have some courage. I even split a battlefield directly here. "What can I do for you?" Qin Ming''s tone was calm, but his momentum became more and more terrible, completely exceeding the energy filled in the empty battlefield behind him. "Borrow something from you." "Can I afford it?" Qin Ming locked ZuLong''s starry eyes and noticed the chaotic ancestors. He tried to get a little response from the chaotic ancestor and judge their attitude, but unfortunately, the chaotic ancestor did not pay attention to him, but locked them in the elf queen, and their intention was very obvious. "Of course you can afford it!" "Tell me?" "We want the primitive world! We want all the world! Promise, you can live!" "No?" "I will save your life and let you see the primitive world... Change the master!" "As the king of demons, you have a good momentum, but... Your IQ is a little poor. Don''t talk nonsense with you, I''m right here, want to kill me, come here!" Qin Ming didn''t get a response from the ancestor of chaos, and didn''t delay any longer. He directly raised his hand and invited Zhan ZuLong. "They have eight fairy kings, as expected. Zu long, although you entangle Qin''s life, we''ll take care of them." the ancestor of chaos, the wild ancestor spirit and the immortal magic knife explore the spirit Queen''s breath across thousands of miles. They have indeed reached the fairy King level and have the smell of divine mountain, but they are still a little worse than them. "Emperor Shura, let me understand your strength." ZuLong roared angrily, and the dragon''s power was mighty. The sound moved deep into the air. The dragon''s body of more than 10000 meters burst out endless killing power, and fiercely killed Qin''s life. "Boom..." Qin Ming''s eyes cut through the sky, his long hair flying like a waterfall, and he killed Zu long. When one punch is released, the power of the law changes from the whole body into hundreds of millions of thunder, gathering the vigorous fist, shocking and frightening. In the void battlefield, all the strong men are looking at the deep space and paying attention to the battle between Qin Ming and ZuLong. This should be the first time that Qin Ming and Jin have truly demonstrated the strength of the emperor of heaven since he became the great emperor. ZuLong''s face changed slightly, and he felt the terror of that power at the first time. Boom "ZuLong, feel the power of the primitive world!" Qin Ming roared, punching forward and zooming in, as if the universe were an abyss. Then the light and rain spread all over the universe. It was the power of the emperor of heaven and the power of the world. It was born out of the law of ten thousand Tao, but it exceeded the power of ten thousand Tao. have no equal in this world! That momentum alone was so strong that all souls in the empty battlefield were trembling. Even Huangwu had to surrender and kneel on the ground to worship. In the depths of the immortal regions, all the immortal warriors who were waiting for them stared at the fist across the barrier. It was as if they saw a world pressing over, their bodies still standing there, but their souls seemed to be evaporated. "ZuLong! He''s yours! Cling to him!" the chaos ancestor roared wildly, subdued the fear and killed the fairy queen. "War!!" the fairy queen, who were already in full readiness, roared in unison and moved the battlefield. They were grouped according to the previous groups and rushed towards the chaotic ancestors. "Roar..." ZuLong ran so fast that the dragon was as strong as the sea, but... The next moment, he turned around forcibly on the way. Instead of directly fighting Qin''s life, he narrowly avoided it. The battle of the two emperors represents the first confrontation between the two worlds. We must not weaken our momentum, let alone retreat. This blow is like a temptation, more like a battle post between each other! But ZuLong avoided?! Its blood is known as the most of the demon family, and its arrogance is well known all over the world. Its strength can resist the 50000 year suppression of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, but today... It took the initiative to avoid All the dragons in the chaotic immortal domain who were about to cheer ZuLong were frozen there, which was incredible. ZuLong ignored the views of the immortal regions. He clearly noticed the gap between the two sides at that moment. He must retreat and release stronger energy to fight in an all-round way. Otherwise, he may fall into passivity and be difficult to turn over. However, Qin''s life was more powerful than ZuLong''s imagination. His crazy body was blurred for a moment, and the river seemed to solidify for a long time, stopping for him and injecting energy into him. He died and appeared in front of the ZuLong who was avoiding. His powerful fist didn''t stop and took the ZuLong''s head. "Roar!!" ZuLong roared wildly. Although he was embarrassed, he won time. In an instant, he strongly opened the peerless dragon tripod sealed in his body. Inside, the power of ten thousand dragons is like the collective explosion of hundreds of ancient volcanoes. It wanted to use this power later, but now it seems that it must go all out. Qin life is stronger than it expected, but it is also not weak. Roaring, the dragon''s body shone brightly in an instant, shining through the boundless universe. The endless dragon power was like a great riot in the waste sea. Even the black dragon who was going crazy on the empty battlefield felt a panic, and the Dragon Qi in his body seemed to be forcibly dragged past. The scales and armor of ZuLong''s whole body seem to have come alive. Each scale and armor represents a giant dragon with a real dragon soul. A shocking scene, a terrible power. The power of the demon emperor shakes the universe. Boom!! Qin Ming''s heavy fist collided with the dragon''s tail raised by Zu long. It exploded like the collapse of the sky through the ages, sending out a huge power to destroy the sky and the earth. Both sides trembled violently and retreated from each other. Qin''s life suddenly stopped, attacked again, punched and palmed, and grabbed ZuLong''s tail. There are a lot of whirlpools in his palm. Each whirlpool is like a planet, and each whirlpool contains the power of destruction. "I heard you''re cruel enough? See who''s more cruel!" Zu Long''s dragon eyes coagulated and didn''t retreat any more. Instead, he burst into a fierce killing power. His chest and abdomen churned, and the peerless ten thousand dragon tripods were born. He led his violent dragon Qi all over his body and made a fatal blow to Qin''s life in front of him at the cost of his weak flesh. Click! Qin Ming''s palm directly smashed ZuLong''s dragon tail, but the power of the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod in an instant even exceeded ZuLong itself. At this moment, the power of the law was shattered by him and hit Qin''s chest with the power of destroying heaven and earth. At the same time that Qin Ming crushed ZuLong''s tail, the peerless dragon tripod smashed Qin Ming''s chest and cracked the chain of law in the sky. ZuLong roared and tossed in pain, and Qin life spewed blood and flew upside down. Chapter 3509 "Emperor of heaven!" All the strong men in the void battlefield have changed their faces. They were hit hard at the beginning. How do you fight next? The second world''s ZuLong was really terrible and cruel. He came up and fought with his life. It was too sudden. "The ancestral dragon is mighty!" all the dragons in the chaotic immortal domain roared wildly. Their ancestral dragon showed such Madness at the beginning, which means that the ancestral dragon is determined to win the primitive world. However When the two sides shook, Qin Ming did not stop his body from flying upside down. Instead, he quickly pulled the blood from his mouth and chest and suddenly blew a palm forward. Boom! The universe vibrates and the deep space is disillusioned. The mysterious light rushed out of the palm of Qin''s life, and all the blood was interspersed in an instant. Every drop is controlled, every drop is locked. The law of law is the guide, the law of blood and soul is the main, and the law of great Fengshen is impacted. Boom Tens of thousands of drops of blood sprayed into the deep air burst into endless strong light. Each drop seemed to carry the cry of ordinary people, and each drop was boiling like a blood river. Shock, sensation! The vast universe is stained with blood! They burst into the deep space with the blood light of monsters, and they flew to ZuLong. Seems to ignore the space distance! ZuLong was immediately shocked, but before he could escape, the blood curtain came and shrouded it. "Roar!" ZuLong roared and immediately devoured the peerless dragon tripod, drew the Dragon Qi inside, restored the dragon body, and prepared for counterattack and resistance. But The blood evolved rapidly, becoming more and more thick and huge. It was as vast as a sea of blood, inundating ZuLong. Then, a huge blood wave boils from the sea of blood, and a gorgeous blood fairy Phoenix rises inside. Then, a huge wave rises in another direction and turns into a towering and fierce tiger. Then, a terrible wave rises in the vast sea of blood and continues to rush out powerful beasts. There are dragons, Jinyu, Tianpeng and so on. All kinds of terrible powers burst up and tremble with the flood of the universe. They gallop in the sea of blood and roar in the tide of blood. They are fierce and huge and jointly suppress ZuLong. "Good!! stop him!" children''s words in the empty battlefield. They roared loudly. Now, kill him! However Qin Ming did not seize the opportunity to kill directly, but retreated in the air, crossed space and time, and appeared in front of the immortal magic knife. "Immortal magic knife, obedience, or destruction!" Qin Ming roared into the deep air and directly hit the immortal magic knife. what? The whole audience was silent. Whether it was the empty battlefield or the four immortal regions, they were slightly in a trance, and then reacted quickly. The real purpose of Qin Ming''s life from the beginning is not to destroy the magic knife! ZuLong''s madness to lure the enemy was Qin Ming''s use of power. Is this a trick? Or, deduction? "No wonder it''s strange that they just played." the mixed World War king knew Qin Ming very well. Although they had just had a brief confrontation, they also felt something wrong. It turned out that Qin Ming''s goal was not to destroy the magic knife. "Open it to me!" the immortal magic knife burst into the sky, killing hundreds of millions of people, like mountains and rivers exploding, like an ocean Jedi, more like the collapse of the starry sky, rumbling through the endless universe. Destroy the current, the immortal magic knife erupted into a shocking power. Large areas of the universe have become a vast ocean of magic gas, which is extremely terrible and destroys all vitality. The immortal magic knife did not retreat, but directly cut off Qin Ming''s head. The strong in the void battlefield are slightly moved. Is this a magic knife or a magic emperor? Boom!! Qin Ming felt his hand forward without complicated movements, but all his five fingers were crystal clear. Every cell was surging with huge power, and each line was like a giant beast roaring, filled with the power to crush the sky. With the loud bang, the sword Qi all over the sky disappeared in an instant, and the immortal magic knife disappeared in an instant. Escaped? No, it''s flying! It just happened so fast that they didn''t see it! However, the previous moment was still murderous, splitting the sky and the earth. In an instant, the universe was quiet? All the shadow demons in the netherworld devil Kingdom sucked cold air and filled their eyes with panic. In their mind, they are comparable to the Zhenzu magic knife of the demon emperor, the immortal magic knife that once split the earth shaking Bawang mountain in the primitive world, and even shine in the war of killing God. It was so... Photographed and flew The immortal magic knife reappeared and hung high in the vast sky. The murderous spirit was boiling again, as vast as the ocean, but the three evil ancestors inside felt a terrible cold, like being stared at by a giant beast. "Immortal magic knife, surrender to me! I give you the supreme glory of Youying demon family!" Qin Ming and Taoist Zun''s plan is to contain ZuLong first, try to trap him, even if it''s only trapped for a few seconds, and then subdue immortal magic knife at any cost. Immortal magic Sabre is definitely the strongest combat soldier that can be manipulated in the two worlds. If the three emperor souls are combined with the soul of the Heavenly Emperor ordered by Qin, they can give full play to their unparalleled power. As long as he controls the immortal magic knife, Qin Ming can completely dominate the battlefield. "Don''t think about it!! ZuLong, break free." the immortal magic knife disappeared in an instant. I wanted to bypass Qin''s life and kill the Taoist Zun in front of them. But the speed of Qin''s life was too fast. He immediately changed his direction and directly slapped him. Boom! The sky is falling apart, the universe is falling apart, the power from the palm is as vast as an ocean, and hundreds of millions of runes drown the immortal magic knife, and the vast knife gas and magic power are all scattered. Qin''s life at this moment is the real Shura Heavenly Emperor. He has no reservation and is determined to shake the sky. The immortal magic knife flew, and there was a crack on it, and the three evil ancestors in it were even more painful. "Demon Zu!!" the clansmen in the nether demon clan shouted anxiously. "Emperor Zu... Come on... Get out of it." the Dragon families in the chaotic immortal domain roared anxiously, regardless of their dignity and inferiority. Once the immortal magic knife is controlled, the consequences are unimaginable. "Kill..." eight fairy kings, including the fairy queen, the black dragon and the white tiger, were divided into two teams and killed the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves respectively. Three to one, perhaps can only hold balance, can only contain. But four on one, they have confidence to suppress. "Nine babies, it''s our turn." Qin Yan immediately rushed out of the empty battlefield with nine babies and rushed to the ancestor of chaos. The atmosphere in the void battlefield is boiling. This scene, this scene, how can they be calm? If they can control the immortal magic knife, they will take the lead in this battle. "Surrender, or destroy!" Qin Ming shot again. "Don''t think about it!" the roar of three evil ancestors from the immortal magic knife, such as millions of waves in the deep sea hitting the sky, which was frightening. The air of the sky knife was surging, and the void was blown to pieces with a bang. The power almost like the law shook the vast deep space, and even hit the distant empty battlefield. The immortal magic knife disappeared and went straight to the depths of the universe, leaving Qin Ming with a difficult choice. Either chase him, but once he leaves, ZuLong may break the seal at any time. At that time, ZuLong will sweep the battlefield. If he doesn''t chase, he will regain control of the opportunity. "Good!!" the clansmen in the shadow demon clan roared. They are worthy of being their demon ancestors and immediately re guided their opportunities. Without any hesitation, Qin Ming grabbed it with his hand, and all the emptiness within a radius of more than 100000 miles was imprisoned. The impact of the force of laws made the immortal magic knife change its direction and turn back again. Chapter 3510 "Qiang!" Although the magic ancestors in the immortal magic knife were surprised at the transformation of the deep space, they did not hesitate, and released their power to the extreme at the first time. In an instant, a boundless virtual shadow appeared in the magic Qi around the immortal magic knife. There are 100000 demons roaring and 100000 evil spirits roaring. There are the dead sacrificed by their shadow demon family, as well as the strong enemies of Tianjiao who have been killed since ancient times. At this moment, all were mobilized by the magic knife, bearing its call and boiling together. The sudden surge of power once overwhelmed the power of ZuLong''s outbreak in the distance, which made the ancestors of chaos feel a pressure. The strong men in all immortal regions are highly nervous and have to marvel. The immortal magic knife is the real emperor''s soldier. It may even undergo qualitative transformation and directly turn into the great emperor who has entered the emperor with soldiers since ancient times. Boom Large areas of the universe were boiling, and the killing power even hit the battlefield of the distant chaotic ancestors, as well as the banned ZuLong in the distance. The immortal magic knife takes the supreme killing power, cuts off the sky and breaks the power of the law, as if to kill heaven and earth. See the blood of the great emperor Qin Ming. Qin''s life was also unambiguous. His hands shook violently. The light behind him was towering, and the stars danced disorderly. One after another, the virtual shadows of the strong appeared. There were even the virtual shadows of Xing Tian, black dragon and even Tong Yan. The display of this moment seemed to attract the soul of the whole world and condense the unparalleled power of war. His hands pressed forward as if hundreds of millions of troops were in the air. Every battle soul is roaring, and every air wave is surrounded by the air of law. Boom! The rolling evil spirit was defeated, and 100000 trolls and 100000 evil spirits collapsed one after another. The scene was like "God''s punishment" and "destroying ordinary people". Qin Ming rushed in front of hundreds of millions of troops. His momentum was terrible to the extreme, as if he wanted to kill gods and Demons and all living beings. Everything will be disillusioned before him. Buzz! Qin Ming grabbed the immortal magic knife and wanted to control it forcibly, but at this moment, a clear and cold idea passed into Qin Ming''s consciousness through the knife body. "Our gift to you, ZuLong and the whole dragon family!" Qin Ming was in a trance. The immortal magic knife took advantage of the situation to break away from Qin Ming''s imprisonment and break free strongly. At the same time, when the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves fought with the black dragon and white tiger, the yin-yang children suppressed in their bodies resonated with each other, and released a signal through their bodies, which was clearly transmitted to the consciousness of the black dragon. The black dragon was in a trance, but they were all clear in an instant. Without any hesitation or questioning, they continued their crazy round-up. Boom! ZuLong strongly broke free from the surging sea of blood around him, roared angrily, turned the dragon''s body and rushed towards Qin Ming. "Shura emperor, your opponent is me!" Qin Ming opened a gap in the center of his eyebrows, as if he had opened the eyes of heaven. In an instant, there was a "super" robbery light, light and rain, and the universe was brilliant. It was like the most dazzling starlight blooming in the last world, becoming eternity and detonating destruction. "Roar..." ZuLong went crazy and directly shook with the horn of ZuLong, roaring and crashing. ZuLong ran unchecked and killed Qin life with boiling dragon Qi. Qin Ming disappeared in situ and appeared above the immortal magic knife. His toes were a little bit like the suppression of ancient mountains, and the body of the knife trembled violently. But before the magic knife broke away, Qin Ming''s foot burst out a sealing force, like hundreds of millions of rivers. Qin Ming suddenly fell, grabbed the magic knife and chopped at ZuLong. ZuLong was fearless and did not avoid. He roared wildly and glowed all over, releasing an ancient and taboo secret skill. Across thousands of miles of deep space, it resonates directly with the chaotic fairy field in the distance. The light on the surface of the chaotic immortal realm suddenly soared dozens of times. The light completely overwhelmed other immortal realms and the distant void battlefield. On the surface of the immortal domain, a complex and mysterious Dharma array was started, and even the Dragon families inside were stunned. This is the light of the Dharma array they didn''t know. In an instant, the faith of the whole dragon family turned into an endless feather of light, gathered in the Dharma array, and in an instant gathered in ZuLong. This is neither blood nor soul power, but faith, prayer and the worship and respect of the whole dragon family for tens of thousands of years. This energy is not energy, nor can it increase ZuLong''s blood gas and soul power, but it can stimulate its potential in an instant and release its potential to the extreme. At this moment, ZuLong seemed to carry the expectation of the whole dragon family, and fully awakened the Dragon Qi precipitated in the peerless dragon tripod and the dragon power of the eternal dragon pool. Boom, the whole body is roaring. If thunder breaks the sky, it looks like blazing electricity cracking the ground. The body of ZuLong seems to be blurred. Its power has soared to the peak. Every cell is the cry of giant dragons, and the whole dragon soul is the mark of the ancient dragon family. The whole process was only microseconds, and ZuLong ran into Qin''s life. "Immortal magic knife, it''s your turn!" The immortal magic knife also burst into endless killing gas. The three evil ancestors in it were roaring and merging again, awakening the souls of the two emperors who were silent in the deepest part of the knife. Roaring, the immortal magic knife shook violently and released the peerless killing power. In an instant, it cracked most of the sealing force exerted by Qin Ming. The huge power was more like shaking Qin Ming''s arm to destroy the universe. Qin Ming tried his best to suppress it, but his hands were broken and bloody. "Boom!" The immortal magic Sabre breaks free from the imprisonment of Qin''s life. It''s like a dark river. It wants to split Qin''s life. "Emperor of heaven!" exclaimed countless strong men in the empty battlefield, staring at the chaotic and shocking battlefield. ZuLong''s momentum has obviously become stronger, and the immortal magic knife is even more crazy. How should the emperor of heaven deal with it? Qin Ming''s whole body was full of amazing auspicious light, but it condensed but did not disperse. Around him, each light crossed thousands of miles into the deep space and resonated with hundreds of millions of creatures in the depths of the world. Each light spot was like a creature, and each light curtain was their wish. At this moment, hundreds of millions of people in the new world pray together. At this moment, all living creatures in the new world think that war is about to break out. Faith and prayer at this moment transcend the power of all laws. From the inside to the outside, there are mountains and rivers, floating people, sun, moon and stars in the light. This is not only an extreme state, but also the power of the real emperor of heaven. The whole room was silent, all the creatures looked into the deep space, and even the ancestor of chaos stopped. The ultimate collision is doomed to the ultimate explosion! "Cut!!" the immortal devil''s knife sent out a huge devil roar and split Qin Ming''s head. "Dead!" the slain ZuLong also roared with great power. However At that moment, the body of the immortal magic knife turned slightly, with the blade head facing outward and the handle facing Qin Ming. The loud bang shook the universe. As soon as Qin Ming grasped the handle of the knife, all the lights carried endless wishes and poured into the immortal magic knife. The awakened souls of the two great emperors completely stimulated the power of the whole magic knife, as if they had been the bodies of the two great emperors again. "You..." ZuLong''s face changed dramatically, but at this moment, he has released his strength to the extreme and can''t avoid it at all. The immortal magic knife made an earth shaking roar. The endless strong light dissipated the magic gas and burned violently. It wanted to shatter the stars in the universe and played a power beyond common sense. Qin Ming tried his best to control the magic knife, and a large Rune array was set up around him to imprison the whole time and space. Boom! Qin Ming, magic knife, shake ZuLong! Terrible collision, terrible outbreak! This deep space collapsed, not into heaven and earth, not for the universe, directly turned into a black hole, and suddenly turned into chaos. The smell of terror flowed, and the light of law destroyed the world. Chapter 3511 "No!!" All the dragons in the chaotic immortal realm roared with grief and anger. Although they didn''t fully react, they clearly saw the scene that just happened. Immortal magic Sabre is controlled by Qin Ming! Not only for control, but also for Qin life! The power of the Heavenly Emperor ordered by Qin completely inspired the power of the immortal magic knife to cut the sky and the earth. "That was..." The shadow demons in the nether world were stunned. Was the magic knife controlled by Qin Ming in a strange way, or was it actively controlled? Why do they have an unspeakable complex feeling! Boom! In the chaotic fog, a ragged giant tripod flew out horizontally. It was huge and towering. Its huge body seemed to crush the universe, but it was scarred, cracks were dense, a lot of breath escaped outward, and the light was much dimmer. That''s the peerless dragon tripod! Almost destroyed. After that, the huge dragon body of ZuLong rushed out from the inside, dripping with blood, and the wound reached the skeleton. In a critical moment, it directly abandoned the peerless ten thousand dragon tripod to resist the immortal magic knife. But even so, he was ruthlessly hit, from flesh and blood to soul, as if he were about to break up. "Immortal magic sword, dare you betray me!" ZuLong roared angrily, roaring into the deep space, but without any hesitation, rushed towards the chaotic immortal domain. He felt very clearly that the magic knife was not controlled, but actively controlled. There must be some tacit understanding between the magic knife and Qin Ming. What''s going on? Chaos immortal realm, nether demon realm, and even the other two immortal realms were awakened by ZuLong''s roar. Was it just an illusion? It wasn''t an accident? Just now, immortal devil Dao and Qin Ming suddenly joined hands! Don''t destroy the magic knife so easily obey Qin''s life? This is so sudden! "Immortal magic sabre, you dare to calculate our emperor and ancestor." the dragons in the chaotic immortal domain roared angrily and couldn''t accept the upheaval at this moment. The fierce beasts in the vain immortal domain and the elves in the eternal spirit domain were also shocked and cold. The immortal magic knife suddenly rebelled at this time, which not only put ZuLong in a desperate situation, but also threatened them. Once Qin ordered the immortal magic knife to solve ZuLong, their ancestors will be slaughtered at the next moment. However At this moment, the fairy queen who fought fiercely in the distance stopped one after another, the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves also stopped, and then they all joined hands to rush into the chaotic immortal field. "This... This..." Father rabbit, they all stared. What''s going on? Is it This joint operation was a trap from the beginning? Is it Their ancestors were ready to take refuge in Qin''s life from the beginning? Is it Their real purpose of uniting the dragon family is to offer gifts to the Shura emperor and even the primitive world They I didn''t know In order to ensure safety, the ancestors hid them all! "You must die!" the Dragon families in the chaotic immortal domain finally understand that this is a dead end, a life and death for their whole dragon family. They were cheated by the three immortal domains. "All dragon families, prepare to sacrifice!!" ZuLong roared wildly, burning his blood and gas, crossed the sky and crashed into the chaotic immortal field. The dragon''s mouth is wide open, and the air waves boil from the whole body and gather at the dragon''s mouth. It wants to devour the whole dragon family, it wants to integrate the chaotic immortal domain, it wants to fight everything and kill out of here. It can''t die! You can''t die! It wants to live, it wants revenge! sacrifice? All dragons? The faces of Taixu Gulong changed again, but they looked at the violent battlefield outside and the chaotic ancestors who came under pressure. The eyes of all the dragon people shook, and a wave of sadness and despair poured into their hearts. They have no choice! If they refuse to sacrifice, ZuLong will die! If ZuLong dies, all the Dragon families will be slaughtered! The proud dragon will disappear from the world forever! They resisted and were sad in their hearts, but they resolutely made a choice at this time of upheaval and life and death. "All the Dragon families, offer sacrifices to the emperor!" "Our people are willing to take the eternal destruction as the price, and pray for the emperor to... Break out of the Siege..." "Emperor Zu, take care!" The Taixu ancient dragon roared with tears and roared into the sky, and his whole body began to shine. "Emperor Zu, take care!" The ancient green dragon and all other dragon families roared one after another, shed tears in the sky and roared with hatred. The whole chaotic fairy realm was filled with strong light, mountains and rivers, temples were filled with dragon Qi, and all giant dragons began to sacrifice. This is the last secret skill flowing in the blood of the dragon family, including the release of dragon spirit, the evaporation of flesh and bones, their prayers at the cost of the extinction of the whole species, and deep curses. However, at this tragic and desperate moment, at the moment of sacrifice of the whole dragon family, and at the moment when ZuLong is ready to devour the whole dragon family. Taishu Tiankun and taishu lingjue exchanged their eyes, resolutely soared into the air and jointly sacrificed a purple gold gourd. The gourd rose into the sky, and its body suddenly soared, as big as a mountain. It was boiling with boundless chaos, shaking the void and making waves. Even if the emperor outside the immortal domain is mighty and the dragon is as powerful as the sea, and the ZuLong has collided with it, the sudden air wave filled with gourd still shocked the chaotic immortal domain, as if it could create a new world and better handle the sun and moon. The heavens and stars and the endless void can be pulled in. The surface of the gourd is covered with golden lines, which are the traces of the avenue, mysterious and terrible. "That''s..." Looking at the gourd, the vague dragon body of Taixu ancient dragon suddenly remembered something in his consciousness that had begun to become chaotic. Holy soldiers of the sky! He almost forgot that when the sky curtain first asked them to cooperate, he was willing to use a holy soldier left by the emperor Qianyuan and said what could help them at the critical moment. Is this the curtain of heaven? With the sacrifice of their whole family and the holy soldiers of the curtain of heaven, their emperor and ancestors were saved. "Dragon clan, your sacrifice is not meaningless. We will avenge you." taishu Tiankun burned their blood and tried his best to urge Hulu. The origin of this gourd is too big! At the beginning of the world, the first living body in the world was a sapling. Later, it was moved to the mountain by the five element creation mountain. It also fought with the great emperor with the five element creation mountain. That is, the predecessor of the sapling obtained by the mixed World War king from Xuantian holy land. With that small sapling, the mixed World War King entered the Xianwu realm. As early as the sapling was mature and in full bloom in the five elements creation mountain, it concluded a gourd and fell into the holy mountain. It is also said that Shenshan intended to let gourd leave, which is equivalent to Shenshan''s gift to ordinary people. The gourd was acquired by Emperor Qianyuan, who was still in Xianwu state at that time. With the infinite mystery in the gourd, Emperor Qianyuan''s strength soared, caught up with the chaotic ancestors and wild ancestors at that time, and became the third fairy king of that era. After the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty entered the imperial territory, he made every effort to refine the gourd and prepared to be his own imperial soldier. But the gourd was refined, but emperor Qianyuan died with hatred, dismembered and buried. This gourd is one of the three holy soldiers left by Emperor Qianyuan. In the final analysis, it is actually an imperial soldier and the first imperial soldier in the history of the second world for more than 100000 years. When the whole dragon family offered sacrifices, the gourd opened its mouth to swallow the power of heaven and earth, traction all the Dragon Qi and dragon souls, and gathered into it. When ZuLong tried his best to surpass the confinement of the law and bumped into the chaotic immortal domain, the sacrifices of the whole dragon family gathered in the gourd. ZuLong opened his mouth and was about to suck. As a result, the whole immortal region, hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, was dead. There was no anger, and there was no dragon shadow. Only the gourd pulled the last few dragon Qi into it, and then bloomed with the towering light and quickly returned to silence. Chapter 3512 "Who are you?" ZuLong roared with grief and anger. A series of upheavals made it difficult for his ancestors who had lived for tens of thousands of years to calm down. Uncle Tian Kun ignored them and urged the gourd again to get ready. "Who are you..." ZuLong''s body was about to break in. The clear dragon chant and boundless power made the mountains, rivers and earth in the whole chaotic immortal domain burst into pieces. Taishu Tiankun suffered great pressure, like hundreds of millions of thunder. They burst blood and were about to burst into pieces. But at this moment, Qin Ming killed with an immortal magic knife. Qingtian chopped and directly split into the chaotic immortal domain. The emperor was mighty and murderous. Qin ordered his whole body to shine for hundreds of millions, as if to fill the boundless universe, but the murderous spirit in the immortal magic knife soared again, as if to cut off the void and crack the heaven and earth. "Burst!!" ZuLong suddenly tossed, and the huge dragon body broke into the chaotic immortal field, which directly urged his Dharma array all over the chaotic immortal field and completely detonated the whole immortal field. This is the Dragon Nest built by him after he entered the demon emperor. He devoted endless efforts. After being suppressed in the boundless space, generations of dragon families are also constantly strengthening and filling the empty crystal stones, which makes the Dragon Nest extremely strong and contains the beauty of extreme deep space. Now, it has become ZuLong''s last weapon and last counterattack. The chaotic fairy realm is roaring violently to explode! However, the immortal magic knife cut down one step first, split the immortal domain barrier, and take the ZuLong one second before the explosion. Pooh! The dragon''s blood was surging. The dragon head was separated in an instant. It was cut in half by Qin Ming and immortal magic knife. At that moment, uncle Tian Kun and his disciples roared hysterically and controlled the gourd to rush to the sky to forcibly collect the falling faucet. Chaos immortal realm is about to erupt, with incomparable energy terror. The imperial power released by the leader is like an endless river of killing and destroying everything. Uncle Tai''s spirit formula was broken on the spot, the bones did not exist, and the gods and souls were destroyed. Taishu Tiankun''s flesh and blood were blurred, but he still walked on the sky and urged the gourd to take away the falling faucet at the critical moment. The next second, uncle Tian Kun waved and spilled the prepared imperial blood, detonating the avenue lines on the surface of the gourd and enveloping him. Boom!! The chaotic immortal field detonated with a bang. Hundreds of miles of space, dense space crystals like stars and the top secret dragon family Dharma array all return to nothingness and collapse like a black hole at this moment. Qin ordered his left hand to explore, the law surrounded the side, forcibly broke into the black hole and dragged Zu Long''s dragon body. When the black hole condensed to the extreme, Qin Ming retreated quickly and dragged the huge dragon out. Then, the black hole was released, causing a boundless explosion wave, rolling towards Qin''s life. Qin''s life stood still, and his whole body burst into boundless light. The explosion energy that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth was quickly torn into tens of thousands, rolled away towards the deep air on both sides, rushed out hundreds of thousands of miles, and exploded continuously at the end of his sight. "Roar!!" Although ZuLong had no head, he was equally violent and coiled around Qin Ming''s body. His great power seemed to crush him alive. All the Dragon scales were as sharp as a fairy sword. However, Qin Ming''s whole body was covered with law divine patterns and forcibly resisted the winding of ZuLong. Although the light of law was broken one after another, it was always difficult to hurt the Buddha. This ferocious and terrible scene has become the most dazzling and shocking scene in the dark deep space. The people in the three immortal regions, as well as the defenders in the empty battlefield, were terrified and in a trance. This was quite different from the war they expected, and the result was even more shocking. Dragon That''s it? Chaos fairy realm That''s it? The arrogant demon emperor ZuLong was beheaded and was held in his hand like a snake and python, struggling frantically. "Where''s your head?" Qin Ming clutched ZuLong and stared at the surrounding void. Although the explosion was strong, it could hurt ZuLong at most, but it was impossible to blow up a part, especially the tough faucet. How could it be gone? The ancestors of chaos are scattered around, carefully feeling the hidden dragon Qi and ready to rush over at any time. But apart from the energy led by Qin''s life blooming in the distance, there was no breath of ZuLong. "Roar!" the soul in ZuLong''s body roared, and the sharp claws tore open the divine pattern of Qin Ming''s law, went straight through the inside, fastened the bone, and wanted to tear Qin Ming alive. However, when its claws touched the blood in Qin Ming''s body, the blood quickly spread from Qin Ming''s whole body to Zu Long''s body, like a cruel curse, crawling all over his body and began to imprison and suppress it. "Where''s your head!" Qin Ming asked again, feeling something abnormal. Before, ZuLong called for the sacrifice of all the Dragon families. That power can definitely make ZuLong''s strength soar a bit, but... ZuLong''s power has not been enhanced, indicating that it has not swallowed up the whole dragon family. Where''s the dragon? An explosion blew it up, not even blood and broken meat? Where''s the head of the ZuLong? Qin Ming didn''t believe that ZuLong''s roar was a deliberate diversion. The arrogant ZuLong should disdain to preserve the dragon family''s blood. Did ZuLong make some arrangement in advance? Will the whole dragon clan be transferred in advance just in case? Qin Ming held ZuLong tightly, ignoring the blood dripping from ZuLong''s tears all over his body, closed his eyes to deduce the just changes, and also searched the microsecond changes in his memory. When ZuLong was still struggling, there were bright stars around Qin Ming, blooming all over the sky and drifting thousands of miles. The starlight converged rapidly and evolved continuously, gradually forming a shocking and sensational picture, that is, the fierce battle in which ZuLong jumped into the chaotic immortal domain and Qin Ming killed ZuLong with a magic knife. This shocked the picture that made all creatures lose their mind, blooming and performing again. Again and again! As if time and space reset, infinite reincarnation. For a long time, the picture around Qin Ming suddenly solidified and stopped at the most brilliant moment when the chaotic immortal domain detonated. At that moment, the light shines hundreds of thousands of miles into the deep space, and the violent explosion distorts the deep space and impacts the boundless universe. This is the most dazzling, sensational and dangerous moment. Qin ordered his fingertips to move forward. In the endless light, there was a confused light. Taking advantage of the eruption of that light, he rushed to the depths of the universe. The lost light is continuously enlarged and clear, and finally presents the outline of a gourd. "What is this?" Qin Ming saw the grain print of the avenue from the gourd, which perfectly resonated with the explosive energy and covered up the breath and traces. The chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves all looked at the lost light. Gourd? I haven''t heard of any gourd weapons in the dragon clan. Being able to resist this kind of explosion and even transfer the leader of ZuLong, as well as the huge dragon clan, is by no means an ordinary weapon, even the quasi emperor level is impossible. "Isn''t......" the wild ancestor spirit suddenly remembered something. "What is it?" "The heaven and earth gourd of emperor Qianyuan?" "Heaven and earth gourd? I remember to forget this name." the ancestor of chaos remembered it, but for it, it was a very old name, dating back to 100000 years ago. At that time, it and the wild ancestor Elves were undoubtedly the strongest in the world, dominating one side and attracting countless strong families to worship. However, a generation of Tianjiao was born in the Terran, holding heaven and earth gourds to attack the land of fairy king, which brought hope to the Terran and fought against them. Chapter 3513 "After our world began to evolve, the first living body born was a sapling, which was transferred to the mountain by the five element creation mountain. When it matured, it gave birth to a gourd, which was given to the world by the five element creation mountain. After the gourd was exiled into the world, it was acquired by one person, which was the later emperor Qianyuan. It''s just that since emperor Qianyuan reached the level of fairy king, he didn''t use gourds anymore, and I''ll forget it. " The wild ancestor elves have determined that it should be the heaven and earth gourd. There should be one of the three holy soldiers left by Emperor Qianyuan. "The sky curtain intervened. Did they guess that there was an accident in the action of the dragon family?" Qin Ming looked down at the struggling ZuLong. If the sky curtain is sincere to help the dragon family, it is impossible to transfer the dragon family and retreat in the microsecond of the upheaval. Only the people in the sky curtain are waiting for the accident and preparing for the transfer from beginning to end. ZuLong stopped struggling and couldn''t move. The curse pattern began to climb all over its body, suppressing every cell and every piece of flesh and blood. In its heyday, it can only entangle with Qin life. Now it is seriously injured and not an opponent. However, the magnificent ancestral dragon, the body of the demon emperor, was reduced to this point by repeated calculations, and its soul roared unwilling. "Good!" Watching the violent ZuLong gradually calm down, the boiling dragon Qi gradually dispersed, and thunderous cheers were immediately raised in the battle areas of the empty battlefield. All the watchmen, whether they are usually calm, serious, irritable and wild, almost lose their attitude and shout at the height at the moment, venting their excitement and excitement. They are all ready to die in battle. They only hope to learn the strength of the second world before they die, kill more powerful enemies and resist for a few days for the new world. However, I never expected that the world crisis would end in such a shocking way. Not only did the three immortal regions collectively surrender, but also hunted and killed a demon emperor. The enemies of the previous moment suddenly changed and became their allies. The three immortal regions are very calm, calm and depressed. They still failed to fully recover from the sudden upheaval. Before, they were still murderous, ready to step on the original world, plunder the resources there, devour the creatures there, and feel the cry and struggle of the original world with an extremely fanatical attitude. As a result... The sudden counterattack of the ancestors poured out all their passion. Although they had a similar idea before, that is, cooperation with Qin Ming was more meaningful than cooperation with other emperors, the firm attitude of the ancestors made them abandon that idea early. Just What a fool! Even they were cheated, not to mention ZuLong! They looked at the cheering and exciting empty battlefield, and looked at the place where the chaotic immortal field exploded, which was unspeakably complex in their hearts. So they''re on the side of the primitive world? The proud and powerful dragon clan just disappeared? All the upheavals, all the transformations, just happened in a few moments? "I welcome you on behalf of the new world." Qin Ming controlled ZuLong and thanked them. All the anxiety, all the tension, dissipated at the moment he held the immortal magic knife, replaced by the surprise of a desperate life. It''s like finally seeing a touch of dawn in the boundless darkness, the dawn of his own, the dawn of the new world. The sudden defection of the three ancestors of chaos, or the premeditated gift, not only gave them a ZuLong, but also three immortal martial arts. In addition, it can strengthen their determination to protect the primitive world to the death. The fairy queen and they all gathered here with excitement and emotion. I''m afraid the three ancestors cheated even Shenshan, but just because of this, they could deceive ZuLong. This war, play wonderful! The ancestor of chaos regretted: "what we want to offer is the whole dragon family, not a remnant dragon." "Unexpectedly, the sky curtain was arranged in advance." the wild ancestor elves even had a long lost sense of anger. They deceived the whole family, made careful arrangements, and successfully dragged the chaotic immortal domain over. They should have won a great victory and offered a big gift of enough weight to Qin Ming and the primitive world to ensure that Qin Ming guarded her and the chaotic ancestor Jin into the imperial territory with the power of the Heavenly Emperor, but now the Zu dragon is disabled and the dragon family is gone. How can they be reconciled. "We''ve only heard of the heaven and earth gourd, but we''ve never seen it. However, it can easily retreat from the chaotic immortal realm. It''s better than the legend. I don''t know how many times. It looks like the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty melted it after he entered the Empire." It''s also a pity that the three evil ancestors in the immortal magic knife dare to secretly lurk in the dragon family without counting the curtain of heaven. Looking back on the appearance of ZuLong, ZuLong didn''t even know who was hiding the sky curtain and the heaven and earth gourd left by the emperor Qianyuan. "The curtain of heaven not only played a game here in the dragon family, but also intervened in the confrontation between the Xuanwu emperor and Wuwei mountain." before Shenshan, it only said that the curtain of heaven intervened in the Wuwei test field without mentioning the dragon family. Now it seems that the curtain of heaven guided the war from the beginning. Qin Ming even wondered whether the curtain of heaven had done a good job., First, the ancestors of chaos helped ZuLong wholeheartedly, so that the holy soldiers they sent could enter the battlefield at the critical moment, delay and contain them, and ensure that the Xuanwu emperor arrived. If the ancestors of chaos have different intentions, Zijin gourd can ensure that the dragon blood, and even part of the body of ZuLong, return to the second world together. If so, those people in the sky are too smart. They are finally going to put aside their camouflage and show their fangs. "What do you mean, did the Xuanwu emperor get out of trouble?" the ancestor of chaos immediately dignified his expression. From the gourd of heaven and earth, we can infer that the three holy soldiers left by Emperor Qianyuan are more special than they expected. It may be exaggerated, but it''s not too much. If the sky curtain secretly assists Huang Tianxian domain, with the strength of Xuanwu emperor, it is likely to break free. "Six days after you left, Emperor Xuanwu broke free. If you hadn''t been fast, Emperor Xuanwu might have caught up with you." "Six days later?" the ancestor of chaos secretly squeezed a sweat. Fortunately, they didn''t stop resting all the way and kept urging the space crystal. If the Xuanwu emperor catches up, they may even have to change the previous layout and completely stand aside with ZuLong and the Xuanwu emperor. "There is an emperor in the huangtianxian domain who cooperates with the holy soldiers of the sky and creates an opportunity for the Xuanwu emperor. Forgive me for not helping you release the seal and regulate your lifeline immediately. I''m going to prepare for the fight against the Xuanwu emperor." Qin Ming is not sure when the Xuanwu Emperor will arrive here, but it should be soon. The fairy queen said, "the holy soldiers of the sky have escaped. If they meet the Xuanwu emperor on the road, the Xuanwu emperor is likely to stop, or..." "Bypass the empty battlefield and go straight to our world." Zhan Zu didn''t stand in front and deliberately kept a distance, because the breath of Zu long imprisoned by Qin life was so strong that his blood could not help palpitating. "Heaven and earth gourd may also worry about our tracking and don''t choose to go back along the void channel so that they won''t meet." Jin Yu objected. Xing Tian shook his head and said, "they will meet. A holy soldier with a curtain of heaven in Huang Tianxian domain can feel the heaven and earth gourd even thousands of miles away." Qin Ming stared at the distance. Now it''s too late to chase the heaven and earth gourd. There are space patterns on it. The speed will be very fast. When he catches up, he may meet the Xuanwu emperor. "When Xuanwu emperor meets Zijin Hulu, he can understand the situation here. He may stop, or he may rush directly over, or he may bypass the deep space and go straight to the new world." Chapter 3514 "If I were the Xuanwu emperor, I would make a detour immediately and never come here directly." the wild ancestor elf asserted. The Xuanwu emperor is very arrogant. He can''t give up like this, but he can''t directly bump into him and die. The most likely thing is to avoid here and kill it directly while the primitive world is empty. "Maybe the Xuanwu emperor guessed that we would retreat to the new world and chose to go straight to the empty battlefield, devour here and enhance our strength." Xing Tian shook his head slowly. He agreed with the opinions of the wild ancestor elves, but he had to think more, because this fact is hard to predict. "I must go back to the new world. Only when I go back there can I really control ZuLong." although Qin Ming is suppressing ZuLong now, as long as he relaxes a little, ZuLong may break free at any time. Therefore, he dared not directly pursue the Xuanwu emperor, let alone meet him here. He must return to the new world and completely suppress the seal with the help of the power of the new world. ZuLong didn''t struggle. He allowed the seal to spread all over his body and infiltrate his blood, but this calm was too abnormal. Lien Chan and Zuzu felt that the old ancestor was planning something. "Let''s stay. If the Xuanwu emperor kills us, we can carry it." the ancestor of chaos glanced at the silent ZuLong and took the initiative to say that with the strength of their three sides and cooperating with the Immortal King level strong men around Qin Ming, they should be able to resist the attack of the Xuanwu emperor. "You can leave at ease." immortal magic Dao also said. Although the Xuanwu emperor is very powerful, they should be able to carry so many fairy kings as long as they fight to the death. "We can also contribute." Qin Yan and jiuying said. Qin Ming looked at the black dragon in the distance and said, "zhanzu, come back to the new world with me!" Zhan Zu demon''s moon like dragon eyes immediately burst into two strong lights, and the dark dragon body was suddenly tightened. "Do you want to use ZuLong to create a new ZuLong?" the chaotic ancestors were slightly moved and looked at the dark demon dragon behind Qin Ming. "Prepare early." "I need to remind you that the breakthrough from Xianwu to Diwu is not so simple. Even if the opportunity comes, the time may be decades or hundreds of years." The wild ancestor spirit reminded Qin Ming that she and the chaotic ancestor were in a special situation. She was stuck in front of the barrier and suppressed for tens of thousands of years. She has been trying to break through. Therefore, as long as the forbidden spell is broken and the lifeline is repaired, we can quickly break through and reach the realm of imperial martial arts. However, if other fairy kings want to make a breakthrough, they need to accumulate and adjust constantly, and they also need the continuation of time. Just like those great emperors in their world, after getting the emperor''s body, they made a breakthrough after hundreds of years. Some fairy kings even failed, temporarily sealed the emperor''s body and waited for the next fairy king to make a breakthrough. "I will use the whole world to help him break through." Qin Ming now needs more imperial martial arts, or can he trust imperial martial arts. Especially one day in the future, after he helped the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves break through, he needs a complete trust and is more willing to fight to defend his imperial martial arts to ensure foolproof. "Try your best to cooperate with them." Qin ordered them to nod to the fairy queen. With their strength, they directly faced the Xuanwu emperor, which was actually very dangerous. Just like when they surrounded and suppressed the black dragon outside the Wanjie test field, this time it was more dangerous and more serious. If the Xuanwu emperor, with unparalleled defense, resists the attack of the chaotic ancestors, he can kill the fairy queen one by one. However, he can''t let the queen leave them. He must stay to guard the empty battlefield and assist the chaotic ancestors. "We can hold here." Xing Tian nodded to Qin Ming not to worry. "If the Xuanwu emperor attacks here, I can also feel it. If he attacks the new world, I will deal with it there. You don''t have to worry about me. When everything is right, you will enter the Empire in the new world." Qin Ming made a promise to the ancestors of chaos to ensure that there will be no accident when the Xuanwu emperor attacks here. However, he believed that since the ancestors of chaos chose here and killed the dragon family, there could be no repetition. "Be careful of the Xuanwu emperor. He not only has strong strength and stronger defense." the ancestors of chaos believed in the strength of Qin Ming, especially in the new world, but they knew more about the terror of the Xuanwu emperor. Qin Ming controlled ZuLong to leave the empty battlefield and took away the three immortal regions. The three immortal regions and the Huangwu and Xianwu in the crape myrtle holy region are all left to cooperate to guard the void battlefield. The strength of the void battlefield was immediately unprecedentedly enhanced. The entry of more than 20 Xianwu and more than 60 Huangwu brought unprecedented confidence and courage to Yang Fengfeng. The movement speed of Huang Tianxian domain is really much slower. When chaotic Xian domain hates the empty battlefield, they are still more than 7 million kilometers away. The Xuanwu emperor was not in a hurry, but silently refining the source of God. It has been fighting against Wuzhong mountain for 50000 years. It has been absorbing the divine source of Shenshan, but it has never really swallowed it. According to the previous prediction, if there is a day to break free, Shenyuan will become its own killer mace and instantly improve its strength to the extreme. Therefore, he does not need Huang Tianxian domain to prepare resources for him. From the beginning, he handed down the imperial edict to the domain masters of previous dynasties, transferred all the top resource secrets into the sealed secret territory, helped the emperor''s Xuanwu improve his strength, ensure vigorous vitality, and enhance his strength as much as possible. Unexpectedly, he really waited until this day, and the descendants of emperor Qianyuan gave him a big gift. While devouring the divine source and improving his strength, the Xuanwu emperor secretly instructed the emperor to integrate the emperor''s blood clothes and don''t have to think about returning the curtain of heaven. Emperor Xuanwu felt the power of blood clothes and didn''t plan to hand it over. In this way, after a two month trip to the void, Huang Tianxian domain directly began to feed the emperor with the blood of all demon families. To ensure that the integration of blood clothes is more smooth, and to ensure that the emperor''s strength can be raised to the level of chaotic ancestor. However, on this day, the emperor in seclusion suddenly had an inexplicable feeling, as if there was a strong and familiar energy moving rapidly somewhere in the distant deep space. At the same time, taishu Tiankun, who escaped to the changing position in the depths of the void, caught the breath of blood clothes through the heaven and earth gourd, immediately changed his direction and rushed here. "What are you talking about?" The towering body of the Xuanwu emperor was like Tianshan Mountain, shaking the heaven and earth violently. The terrible emperor''s power filled every corner of the Huang Tianxian domain, and all monsters prostrated and knelt in fear. The emperor accompanied the Xuanwu emperor and stared at the bloody taishu Tiankun in front of him with his scarlet eyes: "you dare to make a false statement. You and your gourd will stay in the Huang Tianxian domain for me." "How dare I say such a thing? We are at odds with Qin Ming. How can we help him? The first ancestor of chaos did take refuge in Qin''s life and united the pit to kill ZuLong. Qin Ming fought against ZuLong several times, sealed ZuLong with imperial blood, and then killed the immortal magic knife. After the war with the magic knife, he controlled the magic knife to split at ZuLong. ZuLong broke away from the seal and prepared to unite with the magic knife to shock Qin''s life. The magic knife was really struggling at that time and broke away at the last moment. If normal, ZuLong and the magic knife should be able to seriously hurt Qin''s life, but just when they were about to kill together, Qin''s life suddenly combined with the freed magic knife and split at ZuLong. ZuLong was unprepared and was badly hurt on the spot. " "What about the chaotic immortal realm?" the Xuanwu emperor looked gloomy and frightening. The ancestor of chaos and the immortal magic knife could not be fighting against each other. It was very likely that they had discussed it as early as their world, and even could be traced back to the time when Qin Ming first visited the vain immortal realm. So, since then, both the war of the western wilderness and the appearance of the ancestor of chaos are planned. Good, you chaotic ancestor, dare to betray your world! The arrogant emperor who dares to calculate! "After ZuLong was badly hurt, he ordered all the Dragon families in chaotic Xianyu to sacrifice, but in the end, he was beheaded by Qin''s order." taishu Tiankun tried to cover up his panic when he said these words with a performance of shock and fear, so as not to expose his feet because he couldn''t bear the power of the emperor. Chapter 3515 Sacrifice? The dragon clan is gone? But even so, he was killed? Both the Xuanwu emperor and the emperor have a heavy breath. They are not in a hurry to kill the past. One is to enhance their strength. The other is to wait for ZuLong and Qin life to kill each other. It is better to lose both. At that time, whether Qin life wins or ZuLong wins, they can easily solve and control the primitive world. In the case of the second world, no one will break free in a short time, and they can easily control the original world. The Xuanwu emperor made use of the world''s resources to help the emperor break through the imperial realm. In this way, their two Xuanwu emperors will be able to cope with any accidents and become stronger and stronger, and finally truly control the primitive world. But unexpectedly, Qin Ming and the first ancestor of chaos jointly made such a big situation, killing ZuLong and the whole dragon family. "Is Qin''s life seriously injured?" Xuanwu emperor began to consider his situation. The sudden rebellion of the chaotic ancestors undoubtedly strengthened the strength of the primitive world. They are not other strong people in the primitive world, but the chaotic ancestors can greatly increase the strength of Qin''s life. Although he is very confident in his strength, especially after integrating Shenyuan, he will not challenge the lineup of Qin Ming and the ancestor of chaos. After all, Qin Ming controls the whole world behind him. Qin Ming can solve ZuLong so smoothly, not only with the help of immortal magic knife, but also can see his real strength. "I don''t know. The accident happened so suddenly at that time. When ZuLong ordered the dragon family to sacrifice and detonated the chaotic immortal domain, I escaped in the chaos. After hearing ZuLong''s cry from a distance, I tried my best to urge the holy soldiers to flee without stopping for a moment." Tai Shutian Kun tried his best to show that he was still in shock and was covered with blood, The appearance of skin and meat valgus is really embarrassing. "How many fairy kings are there in Qin''s life?" the emperor was very unwilling. Could they only withdraw to the second world? If they hit the second world again, they may be able to kill Shenshan by surprise and take the opportunity to save one or two emperors. Just in this way, they need to share the primitive world with other emperors. "I see eight!" "Eight?" the emperor looked dignified, which was an unexpected number. "By the way, Qin Ming is not Zu long who blocked in the primitive world. He arranged a space similar to the battlefield in the void millions of miles in front of you, as if he wanted to block the invasion of our world." "Hmm?" the dark snake behind the Xuanwu emperor slowly moved forward, and his dead eyes fixed on taishu Tiankun. Taishu Tiankun felt that the whole soul was cool, as if he was going to sit there and wait for death alone. He quickly lowered his head and avoided those terrible eyes: "I don''t know how far that battlefield is from the primitive world, but since Qin Ming arranged the battlefield in the void, he must be far away from that world to avoid spreading there." Xuanwu emperor''s thoughts immediately became active. Qin''s life was not in the primitive world, nor were the eight fairy kings. Since Qin Ming has arranged a void battlefield, he will not only stay away from his world, but also push the strong there to stop the invasion of their world. In this way, isn''t the primitive world defenseless? "Father, we can take a detour to the primitive world." the emperor immediately thought of this. It''s too unwilling to share the primitive world with other great emperors. Besides, it''s very dangerous to return to rescue other great emperors. After all, there are two sacred mountains that are not restrained. What if you see them return and join hands to suppress them. But if they can directly take the primitive world, they can directly devour the creatures there and quickly enhance their strength. "Does Qin Ming know you escaped?" the Xuanwu emperor asked his uncle Tiankun. "I don''t know. I try my best to be cautious, but... He is the emperor of heaven, who controls Wanfa Avenue." Uncle Tiankun is sure that Qin Ming will find him leaving. After all, he has transferred the head of the whole dragon family and ZuLong, but he can''t say it so directly. "Will Qin Ming know that we broke away?" the emperor''s mind became more and more active. "Since Qin Ming can persuade the ancestor of chaos to take refuge, he may cooperate with Shenshan. The void channel arranged by Shenshan is combined with Qin Ming''s blocking battlefield, so he may deliver news at any time." "If so, Qin Ming might speculate that we would attack the primitive world." the emperor dared not rejoice. After all, it was the emperor of heaven, who controlled the law of yin and Yang, knew the secret of heaven and predicted the future. "Whether he knows it or not, my goal... Is the primitive world." the Xuanwu emperor slowly propped up his towering body, and the dark snake wound around his body, making a clear whistling sound. If Qin Ming didn''t return to the primitive world, he could control it and enhance his strength. If Qin Ming goes back, he can challenge Qin Ming there. But the early stage is the ancestor of chaos. They stay in the void and guard the battlefield. Therefore, he needs to move the Wong Tien sin domain forward to draw attention. "You control the immortal realm to move forward, but stop at a distance of 100000 kilometers. Be ready to evacuate at any time. Don''t rush in." the Xuanwu emperor actually wants to take the emperor, but he needs someone to guard the Huang Tianxian realm, otherwise any accident may destroy the whole immortal realm. He doesn''t want to take the primitive world by himself. The 100000 year old foundation of Huang Tianxian domain will be swallowed alive by the chaotic ancestors. "What if Qin Ming didn''t return to the primitive world? Would I be found if I was close to 100000 kilometers?" the emperor also hoped to follow him to the primitive world. The Xuanwu emperor thought calmly and asserted, "he won''t! Even if he doesn''t know I''m out of trouble, he will go back to the original world to suppress ZuLong. ZuLong has been in the territory of the emperor for more than 60000 years. Qin life can suppress it temporarily and can''t kill it completely. He should drag ZuLong back to the original world to seal." "In case..." "In case, if Qin''s life is not in the primitive world, I will directly devour it and attract Qin''s life back." The emperor dared not disobey the arrangement of the Xuanwu emperor and guaranteed to protect the Huang Tianxian domain. "Remember, you must hold down the distance of 100000 kilometers, only more, not less. If there is a real danger, you are allowed to devour part of the power of the immortal domain." the Xuanwu emperor made arrangements and immediately left the Huang Tianxian domain and disappeared into the depths of the universe. Emperor Xuanwu watched the emperor leave, ignoring his uncle Tiankun in front of him. Instead, he found all Xianwu in Huang Tianxian domain and began to make various arrangements. Although there may be no Qin''s life in the void battlefield as the great emperor expected, the ancestors of chaos are by no means good. If they catch up with each other, he will be in danger. So He is going to keep a distance of 150000 kilometers, and then try to hit the void channel to attract the attention there. It is enough to let there know that the Wong Tien sin domain is coming. Taishu Tiankun found the immortal martial arts stationed here in Huang Tianxian domain. Taishu Mingyuan! Taishu Mingyuan is a sleeping ancestor forcibly awakened by the sky. He has white hair, but he doesn''t look old. Seeing uncle Tian Kun, his face changed slightly, and he immediately lowered his voice and asked, "how''s it going?" Uncle Tian Kun looked around and whispered, "it''s really the same as we expected. The ancestors of chaos rebelled and killed ZuLong in one fell swoop. These may be the two worst and most oppressed emperors in the history of the world." "Dragon clan..." taishu Mingyuan is not surprised. The ancestor of chaos has reached the extreme in his desire for the imperial realm, and only Qin Ming can absolutely lift his forbidden curse. The situation of huangzu elves is similar, and only Qin Ming can repair her lifeline. When they help Qin Ming, they help themselves. If you cooperate with other great emperors, it is not only very risky, but also the great emperor may not be able to help them break through afterwards. This is the main basis for their bold prediction and bold layout of the sky curtain. Chapter 3516 Uncle Tian Kun patted the heaven and earth gourd: "I took down the ZuLong head, but I can''t swallow the whole dragon family!" "Good!!" Uncle Mingyuan was so excited that he couldn''t help yelling, but he forced him to suppress it. "Unfortunately, the spirit is dead. ZuLong''s momentum is too strong." "As long as you get the dragon clan, you can bear any sacrifice." taishu Mingyuan doesn''t care. All dragon families, this blood force is too strong. With the head of the ancestral dragon, it can almost reshape half of the ancestral dragon. For their layout, this step is very important! Only when we win the dragon clan, can everything go smoothly! "Where are you?" taishu Tiankun nodded. Although they had made a detailed plan, no one was sure what accident would happen and whether the chaotic ancestor would really rebel. Fortunately, everything was the same as expected, and he not only won the leader of ZuLong, but also the power of sacrifice of the whole dragon family. Taishu Mingyuan looked around again and controlled his voice to a very low level: "the emperor occupied the blood clothes and is trying his best to integrate. Huang Tianxian domain also offered a lot of blood to help it integrate." "No problem?" "I don''t think so! More than 30 million monsters in the Huang Tianxian region collectively sacrificed and released millions of tons of blood. The blood was strong. It all pressed on the emperor and covered up the smell of the blood clothes. The Xuanwu emperor has been busy integrating the divine source and ignored the integration of the emperor. As long as the Xuanwu emperor doesn''t carefully explore, he should not feel the problem." "Good! Good! Good!" Uncle Tian Kun said three times, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. They provided this holy soldier to Huang Tianxian domain, which was not as simple as helping them get out of trouble, but expected that they would occupy the blood clothes and fuse the blood clothes. But this blood coat is not an ordinary holy soldier. It is covered with the blood of the emperor and hides the soul of the emperor! Whoever wants to fuse this blood suit must be ready to be fused. "Emperor... Coming back..." Tai Shuming looked into the lofty Temple deep in the mountains. Emperor Xuanwu was gathering the immortal beasts to discuss the next action. "But it''s not time to relax. We''ll be happy when we take them back." Uncle Tian Kun also restrained his smile: "you said, who is stronger and who is weaker between Xuanwu emperor and Qin Ming?" "It''s hard to say. We don''t know how strong the Xuanwu emperor is, but according to historical records, he almost destroyed Wuwei mountain that year. After 50000 years of sleep and devouring the divine source, no one is sure how strong he is. Although Qin Ming controls the whole world, it is only a few decades after all. The most important point is that the defense of Xuanwu emperor is the strongest in the world. During the war of killing gods, he even carried the impact of two sacred mountains on his own in order to reverse the war situation. I''m looking forward to Qin Ming killing him! But... " Uncle Tian Kun also said, "I''m afraid that the Xuanwu emperor will break away from Qin''s life and escape. In that case, there will be an accident in our arrangement." New era, June 10! Qin ordered his real body to return to the new world. He arranged a Dharma array in the refined animal domain to draw the power of the ancient sea and refine the light of the stars. He also made three Youming ghost gates as steles to suppress ZuLong. "No matter what happens, stop ZuLong and never let it break free from the seal, otherwise the new world will be swallowed by him." Qin Ming seriously reminded Zhan Zu that before complete refining, the headless Zu long was always a great threat, and this threat could even destroy the whole world in a special period. This special period is the war between him and the Xuanwu emperor. "You can arrange the seal and leave the rest to me!" Zhan Zu felt great pressure, which came not only from ZuLong''s danger, but also from his blood. Before it could enter the imperial realm, the following ZuLong was equivalent to having the supreme blood of the whole dragon family, and even could destroy it and sacrifice it by virtue of blood. At this time, the new world is still immersed in a strong crisis atmosphere. Hundreds of millions of creatures look up to the stars in fear and pray that disaster will not come to the world again. However They prayed hard and got no blessing. June 27! When the dawn shone on the world and opened a new day, they unexpectedly found that there seemed to be two suns in the sky. One of them is what they have always thought. The other is small at first. Later, it continues to enlarge and become brighter and brighter, shining the whole world like noon. Before the creatures in the mainland and ocean understood what was going on, the terrible power was like hundreds of millions of thunder, tearing open the dark and cold deep space and enveloping most of the world. A heavy pressure is pounding the deep air waves, like hundreds of millions of rivers pounding the barrier of the new world. At this moment, the whole world began to shake, the earth cracked, tore up rivers, shook cities and towns, the mountains shook, terrified the wilderness and dense forests, the ocean tide fluctuated and surged, set off huge waves, hit the island, and set off a terrible Sea vortex. The panicked world immediately fell into chaos. They guessed one possibility one after another. The great emperor of the second world was killed! With a cold hum, Qin Ming quickly stabilized the whole world and stared at the figure approaching rapidly in the deep space. Emperor Xuanwu! Finally came here! "Shura emperor, long time no see." After approaching the new world, the Xuanwu emperor slowly stopped in the deep space. He didn''t see Qin Ming, but he had noticed the powerful emperor power in the world. It was a vast gas he had never felt before, as if the whole world was integrated into one. No wonder emperor Cangling said that Qin''s life devoured the kingdom of heaven and took over the world controlled by the law of ten thousand Tao. He is no longer a living creature, but a real God. They are the great emperor, the emperor and the ancestor in the eyes of the people. Qin''s life is... The emperor of heaven But what about the emperor of heaven? He has controlled the world for only 50 years. In his eyes, it was only five days. He had entered the Empire for more than 60000 years. He was always pursuing the emperor''s martial road and finding a way to resist the holy mountain. Today, Qin Ming''s world power is just used to test its 60000 year old emperor Wu Avenue. "Shura emperor, don''t show up!" The black sea tide surged around the Xuanwu emperor. It was not a vision transformed by energy, but a real ocean - the sea of xuanming. This is the biggest support for him to cut off the shackles of the world and enter the realm of the emperor in Jin Dynasty. It contains endless life Qi, the source of his life, but also contains endless power of death, and the source of his killing. Countless creatures have been buried here, which supports him forever. "Look, there is a bastard in the deep sky?" Heifeng''s young son in the burning beast field pointed to the sky in surprise. Through the turbulent clouds, he could clearly see the huge bastard stepping on the sea in the deep sky. "Boy, don''t make trouble, it''s not a bastard, it''s... Um..." a beautiful and noble Phoenix tilted its head, as if it couldn''t tell what it was. "Xuanwu! Xuanwu, one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times!" there is a young dragon gazing into the deep sky in the refined beast field. This is a sacred beast as famous as their dragon family in legend. It guards the ocean and is immortal, but it is unfortunately extinct in the vast space and time for some reason. Even after the new world began to evolve, the emperor of heaven failed to create pure blood Xuanwu, so that the position that should belong to the Xuanwu family in the four peak demon families was handed over to the Yu family. "There is no Xuanwu in this world. He is the great emperor killed by the second world." The people in the divine realm were shocked and stared at the deep space and felt the killing power of terror. Across the vast sky and boundless universe, they could clearly see and imagine how huge this giant beast should be. When the whole world was immersed in the Xuanwu emperor''s killing power, a huge emperor power suddenly rose in the depths of the ancient sea, and the towering light quickly gathered and turned into a figure outside the world. "Emperor of heaven!!" The quiet world was boiling in an instant, and hundreds of millions of creatures gazed excitedly at the sky. Seeing that figure, most of their fears will disappear. Seeing that figure, they seemed to have an infinite sense of security. Seeing that figure, they saw miracles and hope. "Didn''t he go to the empty battlefield? Why is he still here? No wonder his father said he was a liar." in the burning beast domain, Heifeng''s young son rolled his eyes. "Kid, don''t make trouble. She said this secretly." the mother Phoenix coughed twice and glanced at the Phoenix who were trembling with fear from their words. Chapter 3517 Qin Ming appeared outside the world, and his majestic voice echoed in the deep space: "Xuanwu emperor, there is no Xuanwu family in the primitive world. I can give you a chance to stay here forever." "I''m here to talk nonsense with you? If I swallow you, the world will never lack the Xuanwu clan." The Xuanwu emperor raised his head, roared loudly, and his black armor was transparent, sending out terrible waves. The sea of xuanming suddenly burst into a violent wind and thunder tide, and hundreds of millions of light rushed to the sky. With endless vitality, the emperor''s power is surging, shaking and cracking for nine days, shooting at Qin mingmeng. In an instant, the deep space of the universe outside the world trembled. The action of the dark sea seemed to affect the riots of the universe. The terrible fluctuations not only pressed Qin Ming, but also angered the huge new world in front. "Ah!" hundreds of millions of creatures screamed bitterly and endured unimaginable pain, as if they were about to explode in the next second. Heifeng''s son held his mother and howled: "it''s over... It''s over... The world is going to become a bastard''s nest..." "Emperor Xuanwu, you will fall here. It is more difficult for the Xuanwu family to turn over forever." The whole body of Qin''s life was full of magic light, and various divine patterns came out in a violent manner, dancing like thunder in the sky, and the power of law evolved thousands of times. Boom There was a great uprising in the deep space. Hundreds of millions of creatures came out of the deep light, dressed in the light of the vast world, and faced the dark sea. Kunpeng roared, spread his wings and broke the deep space. The real dragon roars, the dragon body churns, and the Star River annihilates. The Phoenix crows, its eyes soar, and it burns the sky. With the evolution of Qin''s life, it became true. Qin''s life at this moment was terrible. He resonated with hundreds of millions of creatures and personally led the killing of the past. The deep sky burst and boiled into a boundless ocean. Qin''s life did not retreat. He stepped on the sea of xuanming, shook back all the strange phenomena, stopped and killed the Xuanwu emperor. There were terrible scenes around him, mountains and rivers emerged, the sun and moon fluctuated, and more brilliant Wuxian flew to nine days, evolved a chaotic world and swallowed it directly towards the Xuanwu emperor. Outside the world, evolve into a small world. The energy of the whole world is rioting, pouring into the deep space and injecting chaos. "Great momentum, don''t let me down!" the great Xuanwu emperor roared, the sea of the dark world rioted, and the mystery of life and death boiled. The big snake behind roared, spewing out a bright light, boiling the power of the divine source and containing the power of extermination. Boom!! Chaotic space explodes, and its power is enough to annihilate any fairy king. But Qin''s life was undamaged, his arms shook and his hands kept contracting. At his fingertips, the sun, moon, stars and rivers and all kinds of heaven evolved, like gods deducing one star after another and evolving one world after another. Real groundbreaking power! The primitive world roared and trembled, and the gas of the world boiled, giving Qin Ming endless power in the chaotic space. "Heavenly Emperor! Heavenly Emperor!" hundreds of millions of creatures roared. They bathed in the rain curtain of light and cheered for their Heavenly Emperor. Qin''s life was in the air, with strong suppression. The small world of chaotic space took shape one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, it exceeded thousands, all of which were pressed on the Xuanwu emperor. Boom!! The sea of the dark was completely boiling, purified from the boundless darkness into dazzling colors, and the energy dissipated rapidly, and finally collapsed directly. The xuanming sea, which accompanied the Xuanwu emperor for endless years, was directly blown up, and water droplets sprayed the endless universe and even the primitive world. But When the light dissipated, the Xuanwu emperor stood still without any damage. In the original war of killing gods, Wuzhong mountain used endless power of killing the world, trying to destroy it again and again, but failed. After the war of killing gods, Wuzhong mountain used the power of killing the world and the law of ending, which invaded it for 50000 years. Instead of any damage, it became more powerful. He has an almost immune ability to destruction. Now he is buried in heaven and destroyed in earth. Emperor Xuanwu raised his head and roared at Qin Ming. "This is your strength as a Heavenly Emperor. I''m so disappointed! What''s the momentum just now? Double it!" At this moment, its breath completely changed. It was dark all over. Only the crack of the tortoise shell sent out a strong light. The breath sublimated rapidly and was terrible countless times. It trembled all over, and the heavy pressure came out in an instant with the strong light of the whole body. The surrounding universe was annihilated in an instant. It could not become heaven and earth. It was not afraid of the universe. It formed an absolute black hole and surrounded it. The breath of terror flowed in it, and the power to destroy the world was vast in it. This is the absolute guardian of the Xuanwu clan. It can resist or even devour all offensives. "You want to be stronger and help you!" Qin Ming was acutely aware of something. The Xuanwu emperor must be ready to release a strong offensive. Just when the darkness swallowed it, even the Pluto snake had retracted into its body. The defense at this moment is probably for the outbreak of the next moment. In that case Qin Ming''s ruthless hand made his breath ten times more terrible. Roar The Dragon roared from heaven to earth. The blue dragon rushed out of Qin Ming''s body like an endless mountain. It was huge and powerful. It circled the universe and roared to the dark vortex in front. Followed by hundreds of millions of light, shining through the boundless universe, burning nine days and ten places, and the flying phoenix spread its wings and roared; The deep sky is lit up by the boundless stars, paving the avenue of the Milky way. The white tiger kills the sky and roars into the darkness with the power of destroying the world; There are also Taoist zuns emerging from floating things, fairy queens coming out of the collision of thousands of worlds, and so on. The power of the Tao was endless and appeared one after another. It surrounded Qin''s life and formed a terrible offensive. In the name of the emperor of heaven, Qin ordered all the laws of heaven to launch a deadly offensive. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the new world looked at the sky in horror and felt the supreme power of the emperor of heaven through heavy clouds. Boom! The unprecedented collision and the offensive of destroying heaven and earth filled a turbulent black hole in an instant. The black hole was about to devour, but it exploded and annihilated the boundless universe of space and time. The Xuanwu emperor, who was about to gather a killing move, was completely exposed to the attack of Qin Ming. Between fleeting opportunities, Qin Ming''s heavy fist hit the thick tortoise shell of the Xuanwu emperor. The Xuanwu emperor trembled like a towering Tianshan Mountain and flew out directly. The tortoise shell on the surface was still complete, but the terrible attack directly penetrated through the tortoise shell and hit the inside. The bones were broken and blood gushed from the front and rear ends. "You want a stronger offensive, pick it up!" Qin''s life roared, the universe shook, the star domain trembled, and all kinds of killing methods flooded the Xuanwu emperor. It didn''t mean to stop, nor did it give the Xuanwu emperor a chance to fight back. "The world, pray for me!" "The dark hell, worship the death knell!" Qin''s life was as swift and violent as a star, as if the whole universe were trembling for him. The majestic voice roared through the world. For a moment, hundreds of millions of people roared the name of the emperor of heaven in excitement. In the nether hell, hundreds of millions of ghost families turned to the nether center and worshipped the nether clock. Qin ordered him to hold his hands and kill forward. Use the wishes of the common people to condense the power of all things to form a sword of life, and use the nether world to lead the power of the dead to form a death spear. The left hand lives, the right hand is dark. The mortal sword cleaves down and moves forward to split the universe. With a loud noise, the thick tortoise shell of the Xuanwu emperor was cut, and a large amount of blood mist burst. The death spear pierces the world, destroys the tortoise shell, and reaches the soul of the Xuanwu emperor to destroy his divine source. Qin ordered to step into the deep space, move forward wildly, chaos surging, and the emperor''s power is like the sea. At this moment, it has completely become the most dazzling sun in the whole universe, shining through the darkness and more clearly in the sight of all the people in the world. The roar of ordinary people and the excited atmosphere burned the whole world. The invisible resonance penetrated the universe and strengthened the prestige of the sword of life in Qin Ming''s hand. If the world is strong, Qin Mingqiang! Chapter 3518 Qin''s life was crazy. The ten thousand heavenly eyes opened and burst out endless auspicious light. It not only locked the Xuanwu emperor, but also predicted all his actions in advance. This is the power of the emperor, this is the power of the Heavenly Emperor. "Emperor Xuanwu, you are in the wrong place!" The majestic roar echoed in the universe, like hundreds of millions of thunder roaring in the world. Qin Ming''s fierce offensive completely suppressed the Xuanwu emperor. But it has to be said that the defense of the Xuanwu emperor is really terrible. Even if Qin ordered to suppress it with the power of the world, he just broke the tortoise shell and burst into blood, but he could not completely destroy him. Qin ordered the offensive to continue to strengthen, and the Taoist Dharma was exhausted. The emperor''s power was infinite, which was all pressed on the Xuanwu emperor. The Xuanwu emperor resisted to death, and his whole body was shrank in the tortoise shell. Although he was constantly hit hard, he resisted steadily, and his body was filled with infinite Qi of life, rapidly recovering all injuries. It has an infinite life span and ultimate resilience. The reason is that the body itself forms a life world, which is equivalent to a sea of life. Qin Ming''s attack changed from fierce to violent, showing unparalleled power. The sword of life and the spear of death are strongly integrated into a light of destruction, carrying the wishes of ordinary people and the dead. In an instant, they pierced the Xuanwu emperor. Puff, blood rage, broken bones spray the universe. The Xuanwu emperor took this opportunity to toss his body, roll up the thick and boundless breath, get rid of the suppression of Qin life and retreat hundreds of miles away. At this moment, the deep space was silent. The Xuanwu emperor lay there with blood all over his body. The bone spurs on the tortoise shell were facing the sky, huge and sharp. His heavy body was hundreds of millions of tons, filled with an endless thick atmosphere, as if it could crush everything. But it was neither angry nor roaring. The dark snake slowly stretched out from the thick tortoise shell and wrapped around the head of the Xuanwu emperor. Its four eyes were as cold as ice age, staring at Qin''s life in the distance. The creatures in the new world slowly recovered their calm and stared at the confrontation in the deep space. Not dead yet? This Xuanwu can resist such a terrible suppression by their Heavenly Emperor. How is this possible? "Yes, ha ha, very good. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time since the end of the war of killing gods. This is the battle I''m looking forward to." the sea of life in the Xuanwu emperor''s body was violent and turbulent. He healed his ferocious wounds. He couldn''t see any trace. Even his breath recovered to the peak, as if the fight just happened was just an illusion. However, the Xuanwu emperor not only recovered, but also became stronger. With the release of the sea of life, the divine source hidden in his body merged with his whole body and gathered all on the dark snake. A breath of destruction surrounds the dark snake, and its eyes surge with the power of destruction. The Black Turtle is the main defense and the dark snake is the main attack. They... Are unmatched "If you are satisfied, I can make you more comfortable!" Qin Ming''s breath soared and attacked again, killing with the Xuanwu emperor. "Come on!! come on!!" the Xuanwu roared, stepped into the deep space and rushed towards Qin Ming. The dark snake roared and the light of destruction shone through the universe. Qin Ming and Xuanwu emperor all broke out with stronger strength and endless crazy and vicious war. Their bodies are too huge and surging with terrible power, so the whole battle is clearly displayed in the sight of ordinary people and the ghost family, so that they can have the honor to witness the real meaning of God war. Qin Ming continued to use destructive means to release the power of the world, but he had to admit that the Xuanwu emperor who had entered the great emperor for tens of thousands of years was too strong. The Xuanwu emperor not only has a strong defense, but also has a strong resistance to all kinds of destruction attacks after 50000 years of repression. Qin Ming realized that the war was more difficult than he expected, but the new world was behind him. He could only do his best and had no way back. Cosmic cholera, Galaxy collapse! The fierce fighting became crazy and ferocious. It was as strong as Qin''s life. It broke several times and was beaten bloody. But Qin life also has infinite vitality. Even if it is broken, it can reunite in an instant. Qin Ming roared wildly, resisted the surging and heavy momentum, and grabbed the ghost snake. However, the ghost snake suddenly became empty and turned into countless spells. Like hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes, Qin Ming got into Qin Ming''s right arm to integrate with him. Almost at the same time, the huge body of Xuanwu was directly horizontal, like a peerless heavy hammer, which roared firmly on Qin Ming. Qin ordered himself to cut off his right arm and spit blood back, but the offensive did not stop. The ten thousand laws gathered into a monument to destroy the world, and blew heavily on the Xuanwu emperor. In an instant, it was as if nine sacred mountains had come, shaking the Xuanwu emperor''s blood and Qi, roaring and retreating. Qin''s life is hard, and Xuanwu emperor is not easy! The Xuanwu emperor did not have many complicated offensives, but the ultimate defense and ultimate destruction offensives. It has always believed that by deducting an energy to the extreme, it can form the strongest taboo. Therefore, before the war of killing gods, he was called heaven and earth, condensed the tortoise shell defense to resist the repression of the two sacred mountains, and evolved a sea of life in his body to provide absolute life support for his absolute protection. After being suppressed, he began to try to deduce another extreme taboo beyond defense, that is the power of annihilation. Therefore, in the 50000 years since it was suppressed, it has been very calm, constantly observing and feeling the Wuzhong mountain, feeling the power of destruction through the dark snake, absorbing the source of God, and looking forward to sublimation one day. Now, he did. Its dark snake is almost half an immortal mountain! The extreme of defense and destruction are taboo levels. However, he suddenly felt that he might not be able to carry Qin life''s attack, let alone destroy Qin life. This was the most difficult battle of Qin''s life and the most dangerous battle of Xuanwu emperor. Boom!! "ZuLong, what are you waiting for!" "Disturb the world for me and contain Qin life. Afterwards, I will share the primitive world with you!" The whole body of emperor Xuanwu burst out the extreme strong light, distorted the void, and formed a picture of life around him, with a terrible atmosphere. Rivers of life surged out. After dancing wildly around, they poured all of them into the tortoise shell. It was ready to release most of the sea of life and improve its defense to a new level. Then... Despite the attack of Qin''s order, it fought with him to the death. "Boom!" Deep in the ancient sea, a terrible wave broke out! The sealed ZuLong broke out! The reason why he is willing to be sealed is to wait for the opportunity, wait for other emperors to kill him, and then take the opportunity to break free and devour the world from the inside. So after the Xuanwu emperor came, he was carefully observing the battle outside. It was expected that Xuanwu could fight with Qin Ming, and then he could fight back, but now it seems that Qin Ming can''t suppress Xuanwu, and Xuanwu can''t destroy Qin Ming. If we fight like this, the ultimate defeat will be the Xuanwu emperor. After all, Qin Ming has the source power of the whole world. "Roar" the Dragon roars and startles the sky and the sea! The terrifying emperor''s power directly impacted the seabed mountains and trenches within tens of thousands of miles. In an instant, the strata in the depths of the entire ancient sea fluctuated, with vertical and horizontal cracks and hundreds of millions of tears. The endless vortex suddenly took shape, and quickly formed a terrifying tsunami wave, ravaging all Islands and impacting the distant continent. Most of the ancient sea was shrouded in disaster. Chapter 3519 "Don''t worry here, I can live in the town." Zhan Zu roared wildly, and the dragon body sat in the FA array, pulling all the repressive forces arranged by Qin Ming, and frantically bombarded the struggling Zu long. "Little evil dragon, dare to go against his ancestors!" ZuLong''s soul roared with dignity, and a terrible blood breath permeated the whole Dragon Island through the Dharma array. All the dragons on the island crawl in fear. This direct and powerful blood pressure is even more terrible than the prestige given to them by Qin life. They can''t help but surrender and contribute themselves. Even ZuLong''s blood was throbbing, his blood was cold, his body was stiff, and his essence, Qi and spirit were rapidly depressed. "Shut up, I''m the dragon''s ancestor in this world!" ZuLong roared, gathered here with the help of the Dharma array, and suppressed ZuLong''s counterattack. But ZuLong''s struggle was too terrible. It was like a hundred thousand miles of mountains churning, shaking and cracking the Dragon Island, and pounding his blood and body. ZuLong felt that he was about to break up. As a last resort, he opened three ghost gates in advance. The ghost gate is towering, the hell fire is towering, the Yin thunder riots, and the terrible death spirit surges out with the shrill scream, breaking into the Dharma array and madly invading Zu Long''s soul. "Emperor Xuanwu, wait for me." The majestic voice of the ZuLong echoed the stratum, and the huge dragon body suddenly burst up, even began to burn up the soul power, urging the blood and gas of the whole body at all costs and impacting the seal. Although its body was destroyed, the dragon soul was very complete. At this moment, the reckless burning immediately aroused the terrible emperor power in the dragon body. ZuLong turned over, the seabed riot, ferocious cracks spread thickly, tearing the stratum and collapsing the island. Almost in an instant, the whole Dragon Island was torn to pieces. A large number of islands hundreds of miles away seemed to be split by Tiandao, divided into several halves, and then submerged by the turbulent sea tide. Hundreds of millions of sea animals fled in fear, but were violently impacted by imperialist power and blasted into blood. The continents beyond the 10000 mile sea area were strongly affected. Huge waves engulfed the beach and broke the cliffs. The terrible tsunami directly reached the sky and rolled over the mainland. The new world, which has just begun to recover, simply can''t bear such a terrible threat. Life is dead, life is ruined! "Roar..." Zhan Zu screamed in pain, and his whole body was submerged by Emperor Wei. It was like being pressed into a sea of fire. The flesh and blood began to evaporate, and the scales were breaking away. "A moment... Is enough..." ZuLong''s voice is vast and vast, shaking the world and spreading to the battlefield outside. It suddenly propped up the dragon''s body, completely shattered the Dragon Island and turned it into endless dust. The wave of terror swept the vast ocean through the suppression array. Everywhere in Wang Yang, whether the demon family, the demon family or the spirit family, more than hundreds of millions of people were annihilated in an instant and condensed into a huge amount of blood, gas and soul power. They came under a mighty impact and wanted to help him recover. The human race, the spirit family and the demon family are better. The demon family bears the greatest imperial power. The suppression of blood makes a large number of holy weapons smash alive and destroy all gods and souls. Boom The three ghost gates began to shake and flickered in the depths of the array, as if they were going to be shaken back to the nether hell. The strong wave woke up the closed old Shura in the netherworld hell. It sat on the death knell, made a huge netherworld sound, and restrained the three shaking ghost gates across the endless netherworld. Deep in the universe, Qin ordered the divine light in the eyes of the ten thousand dharmas to flow and continue to fight with the Xuanwu emperor. His whole body was surrounded by the ten thousand dharmas, surging the mother Qi of all things and bursting out terrible visions. His every strike is devastating, and his speed is even more extreme. He has unparalleled power and carries the invincible momentum to bombard the Xuanwu emperor. However, the disaster of the new world obviously affected him, and his breath began to weaken. "Stop here? Emperor Shura... I''m so disappointed..." the Xuanwu emperor roared and carried all the offensives of Qin''s life. With the nourishment of the sea of life, his defense reached the extreme. The dark snake was as fast as thunder, broke away from the confinement of the law of space, and constantly attacked Qin''s life. "It''s too early to say that the war has not ended! He can''t earn money, and you can''t go!" Qin Ming quickly avoided it and launched an attack again in an instant. This time, Qin Ming''s arms shook and set off a towering momentum. Thousands of methods were boiling and the light was boundless. His whole body was wound by countless gorgeous chains, and then burst open suddenly. The divine light was like rain and the light beam was all over the sky. The laws of heaven and earth dance fiercely and brightly. There are all kinds of spirits flying, dragons, phoenixes, Kunpeng, white tigers and so on, overwhelming the universe. The power of the five elements is vast, mountains, rivers, clouds, forests and deserts, and all kinds of light and shadow have changed from nothingness to reality. A small world shrouded in the past against the Xuanwu emperor. At the same time, Qin Ming made a posture to condense the chain again to form a second small world. The Xuanwu emperor roared wildly and hit it directly. It had killed crazy and fought to the extreme. He thought Qin Ming wanted to destroy it with the power of the small world. However... Just as it was about to hit, it was surprised by a strong crisis. This crisis did not seem to come from the small world in front, but it seemed to come from the small world. This is not only a premonition of the emperor''s soul, but also an instinct of the emperor''s body. "Roar!!" the Xuanwu emperor made a good defense. The dark snake ready to block Qin''s life immediately injected the light of destruction into the small world in front of him. However The small world soared. It was not directly blown up or destroyed by him, but shrouded the Xuanwu emperor like a boundless curtain. Despite the crisis faced by Zhan Zu, Qin Ming strongly led the world''s energy to cross the clouds and inject into the small world in front of him. The big world quickly caused a sensation, the mountains and rivers were withered, the forests were dim, and the colors of the world were evaporating. With endless power, they were injected into the small world. "You want to destroy me with this? Childish!!" The Xuanwu emperor felt that the small world this time was extraordinary, but he roared in the small world and constantly stepped on the rapidly forming outline of mountains and rivers. A moment later, his whole body burst out, and his rich blood burst out. Unexpectedly, he quickly gathered in front of him into a basaltic body, surrounded by blood gas and vast Qi of life, which detonated directly. The Xuanwu emperor retracted his whole body into the tortoise shell to detonate the split body that absorbed most of its power, trying to blow up the world. To fight Qin''s life, he must be cruel, crazy, decisive and semi disabled, otherwise he will easily fall into passivity. Boom! Blood colored basaltic weapons burst and burst into boundless blood gas, as if to annihilate the deep space. The small world roars, cracks are everywhere, and a large amount of world gas gushes out from the cracks, sweeping the deep space of the universe. But When the Xuanwu emperor poked out his head again, the world was still there, but it was blown into chaos, and all kinds of order and laws ran around like molten metal. Qin Ming threw a virtual shadow into this chaos and coldly confronted the Xuanwu: "you underestimated the strength of a God. No matter how strong you are, you are the common people, and I... am the heaven!" "Even if he is a God, he is also a young god." Xuanwu emperor admitted that Qin''s life is very strong, but he has tens of thousands of years of precipitation. Even if he can''t destroy Qin''s life, Qin''s life won''t want to destroy him. That''s why he dared to come here. "The young god still buried you old bastard." the virtual shadow of Qin''s life disappeared in an instant, but the real body outside soared, hundreds of thousands of feet high, and the small world in front of him was like a star floating in his hand. Chapter 3520 "Delusion!" the Xuanwu emperor was about to explode, but he was surprised by a wonderful power. Qin ordered his hands to move slowly, drawing all kinds of energy into the small world from the new world. There are the laws of blessing, fate, cause and effect, and the five elements. Different from the past, Qin''s life leads to a taboo law that even his heavenly emperor can''t easily touch... Time! Although many strong space can condense space, it is only space. Even the yin-yang Wanjie mountain only forms a normal space. It can''t grow and evolve by itself, but it just exists. But Qin Ming controls three thousand roads and everything. He can evolve space and the world! Just inject a little cause and effect, a little destiny, a little blessing, and a little... The power of time The whole world will start from chaos and produce the power of evolution. "The power of time?" the Xuanwu emperor finally moved. He was clearly aware of what it was. The whole chaotic space was evolving, the world outline was taking shape, and time passed quickly. If such a small world takes shape in the depths of the vast universe, it will be very, very slow, but here it is very fast. Between minutes and seconds, it seems that a hundred years disappear. "Emperor Xuanwu, I''ll give you one last chance, destroy or surrender!" Qin Ming is easily unwilling to mobilize the power of time, especially when the new world has just taken shape and the long river of time and space is only a "small source", using the power of time will affect the evolution of the world to some extent and produce some changes beyond his control. After all, the real source of world evolution is the source of time. If there is confusion at the beginning, it is bound to affect the eternal time and space in the future. But now, he can only use it forcibly. Otherwise, once ZuLong breaks free, he will bear all the consequences. It''s a big deal. I won''t sleep for 100000 years in the future, pay attention to the common people every minute, and personally take over the long river of time and space from long live mountain. "I admit your strength, but you can''t trap me." The Xuanwu emperor carried the passage of time and broke out an unprecedented momentum. The ghost snake screamed bitterly, and even directly separated from the Xuanwu body, became an independent individual, and took away the divine power of the whole body. Boom, the whole world began to shake, the chain of order collapsed, the dark snake rolled up into the sky, the dark gas was surging, and the source of God burst into a strong light. A towering mountain looms to form an outline and is entangled by a dark snake. That is the mountain of eternal destruction! Qin Ming looked solemn and unmoved. He constantly mobilized the power of the world and poured into the small world. The fingertip slides rapidly, and the force of time penetrates the chaos and shines on the Xuanwu emperor. At the same time, he urged the passage of years, suppressed the dark snake and limited its counterattack. "Roar..." The dark snake roared wildly, and the divine source shone brightly. It resolutely integrated itself into the winding mountains. These divine sources are the divine power he has absorbed for 50000 years, which is equivalent to half a divine mountain. Now he wants to sacrifice his God body and repeat the shape of the holy mountain. Qin ordered the creation of the world, and there was no end to the destruction of the world! This is the desperate counterattack of the Xuanwu emperor, at the cost of abandoning the dark snake and divine source! "Break it for me!" the Xuanwu emperor issued a huge roar, and his body weighing hundreds of millions of tons suddenly burst up. The strong light was boundless. He broke free from all the law chains and issued the final order to the dark snake in the distance. The shape of the dark snake has soared. As the second soul and body of the Xuanwu, it itself has an extremely terrible imperial power. At the moment, it completely burns itself and stimulates the power of the divine source. Its power is unimaginable. In an instant, the light of Shenyuan soared, shining through the power of the world and the light of years, and the mountain took shape without end. The power of destroying heaven and earth burst out, and the light of the forbidden curse enraged the whole world. Qin Ming didn''t expect that the Xuanwu emperor was so cruel and decisive that he didn''t hesitate to destroy himself. He dare not underestimate the power of the mountain without end, not to mention the self explosion, so... Qin ordered his arms to push forward and detonate the small world decisively. Boom!! The endless light shines on the sky, and the surging energy sweeps the boundless universe in an instant. The explosion at this moment not only impacts the barrier of the original world, but also shines through the darkness in every corner of the world, and even the deep ocean seems to become transparent. Even the struggling ZuLong felt a touch of fear and almost thought that the Xuanwu emperor blew himself up. The terrible explosion is like the destruction and collapse of a whole world. The unimaginable leader was mighty and continuous. Even Qin Ming''s real body could not get close to there, so he had to retreat again and again. "Roar!!" A moment later, the Xuanwu emperor reappeared in the disaster, glowing all over. The sea of life guarded the tough tortoise shell, his huge body shook violently, and the endless imperial power trembled with the boundless anger of the universe. "It won''t explode, you bastard! Your shell is hard enough!" Qin Ming frowned slightly in the distance, which was a bit exaggerated. "Roar!!" the Xuanwu emperor was very manic and roared wildly in the deep space and boiling energy. He had never thought of the war to this extent before. The death of the ghost snake was equivalent to giving up half his life and half his soul. "Emperor Xuanwu, the last chance, is surrender or destruction." Qin Ming pointed at emperor Xuanwu from a distance in the raging tide of disaster. "I want to use your whole world to reshape my xuanming real body." the Xuanwu emperor angrily killed Qin Ming and roared to the sky: "ZuLong, you don''t have a moment of time. Give me the world immediately." Boom The huge body of ZuLong shook violently, the Dragon Qi was towering, the sharp claws stepped on the ruins and shattered the Dharma array. For a time, they were about to break free. "Don''t think about it! If I don''t die, don''t live!" Zhan Zu was angry and burned his blood and spirit. He worked hard to mobilize the power of the world. Thousands of miles of oceans have set off an endless tsunami because of this fierce confrontation, and the disaster has affected billions of creatures. There was a war outside and chaos inside. The original world that has just begun to recover has been tested by destruction! "Shura comes out of the nether world and calms the ZuLong." Qin ordered him to stay closed for a while. "Boom..." There was a great uprising in the nether world. Shura''s eyes were angry. The terrible momentum was vast. The nether world, the blood river was surging, the nether world was surging, the bitter river was roaring, and hundreds of millions of dead souls were screaming. The boundless hell Mountain Ghost land was full of towering death. Shura forcibly interrupted the retreat, held a sickle and blasted into the sky. In the dark sky, there was a Dead Riot, thunder tide like the sea, the Qi of reincarnation was vast, and a towering ghost gate was formed. The nine secluded platforms are in full bloom, and both ends of the cross frame of the Youming bridge. The master of the netherworld bridge knelt down and worshipped, opened the netherworld gate and sent Shura out of the netherworld. Shura killed the nether world with a sickle and brought out the endless power of death. It was like a light of heaven''s robbery, which smashed at the ZuLong. The ancestral dragon was facing the sky, and the dragon''s body erupted into endless imperial power, like a river hitting the sky. The law collapses and the Tao law annihilates. However, Shura ignored the spirit of destruction and fell from the sky, straight to the fracture where ZuLong was beheaded. Behind him, there was a lot of dead Qi and boundless evil Qi, which darkened the heaven and earth, as if the whole nether hell was pressed against him. "Give me the town!!" Zhan Zu was crazy, and the Dragon scales all over his body burst up, carrying the great power of dragon power and sacred mountain, impacting the hearts of the Dharma array everywhere, and stimulating the strongest divine power of the Dharma array at any cost. At this moment, the whole world is evaporating, and the power of the world is turning, ignoring the distance and space, coming across the sea and crashing down. ZuLong''s body, which was about to break free, was critically hit by 10000 chains and was dead in the air. In an instant, Shura fell from the sky, causing hundreds of millions of dead Qi to pour into the dragon body and severely hit the dragon soul. "Roar..." ZuLong uttered a painful wail, as if the whole soul had fallen into the boundless nether world and was baptized by death. At the same time, Qin Ming and Xuanwu emperor continued to collide. Chapter 3521 Although the Xuanwu emperor looks murderous, heavy and tenacious, the successive heavy losses, especially the explosion of the small world, have caused great harm to him, and the sea of life precipitated in his body for 100000 years seems to be drying up. Qin''s life became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. It was a little less powerful and calm of the emperor of heaven, and a little more crazy and ferocious. The whole person seemed to burn up, and the power of all laws was exhausted to make the universe boil. The body is like a world. Runes explode, divine patterns surge, and all kinds of profound meanings are displayed, forming an ocean of laws and secrets. The Xuanwu emperor began to feel hard and kept retreating to defend himself. Without the attack of the dark snake, he lost his hands. But it doesn''t have any meaning to shrink back. It directly regards its body as a peerless hammer, bombards continuously while defending, shatters the law, annihilates the secret arts, and crushes the universe. However Qin ordered constant attacks and gradually suppressed the Xuanwu emperor. When the Xuanwu emperor wanted to resist his critical attack again, an extraordinary light burst from the palm, pushed forward with his right palm and blasted at the Xuanwu emperor. The divine light is dazzling and the ruicai is amazing. It moves forward with the power of other laws such as destruction and curse. Although all kinds of laws are extremely bright, this divine light has not been covered up. Emperor Xuanwu suddenly felt that the sea of life in his body was touched. "Light of time?" The Xuanwu emperor screamed. This ray of light is not very strong. With all kinds of attacks on the Xuanwu emperor, it blew up the light all over the sky. Other attacks did not destroy the Xuanwu armor, but the power of time was very strange and plundered the power of that part of the tortoise armor in an instant. Any existence against the sky is powerless in front of time. Time can nurture everything and destroy everything. The Xuanwu emperor roared back, and there was a cracked gap on the Xuanwu armor. There was a lot of "ancient" there, and even the accumulation of life Qi was repaired very slowly. This is an unsolvable damage! "Qin Ming, you dare to condense the light of time. You are not afraid that your world will be disordered from time to time!" "My world, I''m the master!" Qin Ming stood proudly in the deep space, and his 100000 Li battle body burst into boundless light, illuminating the deep space. "ZuLong, kill me." the Xuanwu emperor shouted angrily. He no longer attacked, but stood in the deep air and shouted ZuLong. "He can''t kill you, and you don''t have a chance." Qin ordered Zhang with ten fingers to strike forward, and beams of light flew out one by one, intertwined into a terrible and huge chain. Like a fiery divine rainbow hitting the universe, and like a Xinghe fairy waterfall falling for nine days, it roared to the Xuanwu emperor with him. When the War reached this point, Qin Ming completely ignored the consequences and opened the taboo. He didn''t want to delay any more. He had to suppress the Xuanwu emperor immediately. The Xuanwu emperor was frightened, but he was still unwilling to retreat, otherwise his previous sacrifice would be in vain. And if he retreats, he is likely to be surrounded and suppressed by the chaotic ancestors, and he will die. He had to fight hard, wait for ZuLong to break free, then swallow Qin''s life and take over the world. This is the only way. Qin Ming would not give him a chance. All the methods came out together, almost violent. Every cell of his body was surging with Emperor''s power, and every pore was absorbing the power of the world. He even condensed three heads and six arms, smashed the universe and wanted to return to chaos. Various offensives flooded the Xuanwu emperor, and the light of time inside was the most terrible. It kept leaving scars and holes on the hard tortoise shell of the Xuanwu emperor. As soon as these scars appeared, they were overwhelmed by other destructive forces. The whole deep space was broken, as if it were to be beaten into ruins to form a void. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the depths of the world are frightened and scared. They are afraid that their Heavenly Emperor will destroy this place without paying attention. Without any hesitation and scruples, Qin Ming''s eyes became more and more intense and the offensive continued. Emperor Xuanwu is in the biggest crisis since ancient times, but he still insists... Insist "Roar!!" In the new world, ZuLong is also crazy, and the terrible emperor''s power continues to crack the seal. Tens of thousands of miles of oceans and the surrounding three continents are completely in the ocean of disaster, and billions of creatures are in distress. The imperial and quasi imperial families on all continents quickly mobilized and transferred the suffering creatures everywhere. At this time, they must not stand idly by, let alone let the influence of the emperor of heaven on their mainland be affected by even a little. "Stop him!" Shura and Zhan Zu went crazy, as if they had recreated the moment when they fought against the sky with Qin''s life, the ultimate madness and blood. "Roar!!" ZuLong''s struggle became more and more crazy. He knew that if the Xuanwu emperor lost or withdrew, he would not have another chance. Opportunity is life. It can''t die here! It has to return to its own world alive, and it has to avenge the chaotic ancestors! However "Xuanwu emperor, ZuLong, it''s over!" Qin life roared, his left hand raised horizontally, the power of time gathered, his right hand moved forward, and the power of space surged. Ten thousand dharmas are boiling, this place is becoming more and more prosperous, and the ocean of divine power is surging up. Time is supreme and space is king. The two principles reappear in an all-round way, setting off the world''s ten thousand methods. "That''s..." Xuanwu emperor was shocked. A long river appeared. At first, it flowed slowly, and then it began to rush, roar and rush to the Xuanwu emperor. Time and space evolve into a long river of time. This is not a real river, but an embodiment of the law. The breath of flowing years is overwhelming and thundering. A towering mountain boils with towering white fog, suppresses and controls the long river. Long live the mountain!! Qin ordered him to sit on the longevity mountain and control the surging river of time, which turned into a peerless heaven knife. The light flooded the universe, the long knife pressed everything, and even the ZuLong in the primitive world felt the flowing taboo gas. "Time is a sword?" at this moment, even Zu long in the depths of the world was frightened. Qin Ming had controlled the world for only 50 years. How could he deduce the law to such a degree? Directly turn the long river of time and space into a Heavenly Sword, which is not afraid of the chaos of the world''s time and space? Crazy, strong, crazy! Shura and zhanzu were slightly distracted, staring at the deep space, shocked, and had an unspeakable excitement! Years long knife? Space time blade! This is the real power of heaven! "You can''t destroy me! You can''t destroy me!" the Xuanwu emperor roared and did his best to release the sea of life, sweeping the whole body and filling the whole body. It launched a fight against the sky, communicated the universe with no God''s power, and burst out a supreme light at the tip of the tortoise shell, which was like a thunderstorm, supporting a huge barrier. This kind of defense is his strongest defense. He once withstood the fatal attack of wuweisuishi mountain and Zhentian Bawang mountain in the special period of the war of killing gods. Boom! World shaking collision, heavy fog, long river impact, chaotic surge. The Tiandao of time and space destroyed the barrier and reached the depths. In an instant, the Tiandao evolved into a surging long river of time and space, constantly impacting the Xuanwu emperor, as if it were only a moment, or as if it had been ten thousand years. The long river smashed the hard tortoise shell, ran through it, and turned the exhausted sea of life in the body into a desert. The Xuanwu emperor screamed wildly. He was not only hit a big hole that could not be healed, but also the functions in his body began to age rapidly. The immortal demon body, which is known as immortal, felt unprecedented fatigue and aging at this moment. "There is no immortality in this world!" "Before the years, everything is dust!" Qin ordered to set foot on the long live mountain, sit in time and space, and the majestic voice echoed in the universe. "No... no..." The Xuanwu emperor couldn''t accept such an outcome, and didn''t expect such a disastrous defeat. Qin Ming announced his fate: "there is no Xuanwu in my world, and I don''t need it in the future!" Chapter 3522 Outside the world, Xuanwu roars, inside the world, ZuLong wails! The two demon emperors of the second world were completely planted in the new world. In the new world, there were cheers that were more sensational than the tsunami. Even the refugees affected by the tsunami disaster shouted at the high altitude for the rest of their lives. Although they didn''t quite understand the specific situation, it was obvious that two demon emperor level demons were planted in the hands of their Heavenly Emperor. Emperor level, the existence of gods. They came across time and space and were successively subdued by their Heavenly Emperor. The creatures in the new world are no longer afraid, no longer afraid, but full of confidence. Their Heavenly Emperor is still the legend who can turn the tide and save the common people. It was the same 50 years ago and 50 years later. The supreme divine power and peerless heroism make the people born in the new world truly and strongly feel the power of their guardian gods for the first time. If the gods are here, why should they be afraid! Qin ordered Xuanwu emperor to return to the new world, bypass the ghost gate and transfer to the ghost hell. Instead of leaving directly, he sat down in the nether world, suppressed the Xuanwu emperor and stripped his flesh and soul. He also did not dare to leave, otherwise the Xuanwu emperor might overturn the whole nether world and swallow up the small world. "Roar..." The netherworld hell echoed the sad roar of the Xuanwu emperor, and constantly set off violent earthquakes, as if the netherworld could collapse at any time. All ghost families felt deep fear and uneasiness. But the death knell rang, echoing hell. The Xuanwu emperor was crushed by Qin''s life, and there was no hope of breaking free. He watched his blood and soul force stripped off, and was transferred to the knell throne in pieces, becoming the food of Shura. Old Shura sat on the throne, guarded by Qin Ming himself, plundering the power of the Xuanwu emperor. The emperor''s realm, which had been slightly realized before, seemed to be suddenly clear in front of us. He was silent for so long that he finally peeped into the Empire! In the realm of refined animals, ZuLong was completely silent with the defeat of Xuanwu. While the nether world suppressed Xuanwu, Qin ordered to release the powerful imperial power through the three nether ghost gates, draw the power of the ocean continent and strengthen the seal. After a little conditioning, Zhan Zu integrated into the Dharma array and began to officially plunder Zu Long''s blood, gas and soul power. It is unrealistic that he did not rush to the imperial realm immediately. He needs to strengthen his blood and improve his physique, and then look for the imperial border barrier in the closed customs. Only the moment he finds the imperial border barrier is the time to impact the great emperor. If he can''t find the barrier, even if Qin Ming can''t help him, he can''t break through the imperial territory. But he has confidence in himself! Empty battlefield! When the Xuanwu emperor approached the new world, Huang Tianxian domain slowly came more than 100000 kilometers away along the guidance of the void channel, and released its breath. The chaotic ancestors were on alert immediately and did not rush to investigate. After all, the Xuanwu emperor''s reputation is too great. It''s a terrible demon emperor who can''t even destroy the mountain without end. What if the Xuanwu Emperor didn''t kill the new world as Qin Ming expected, but waited for them in the distance? They used to die. But Just when the two sides confronted each other silently, Qin Ming, who remained in the empty battlefield, got the message from the real body. "Emperor Xuanwu has arrived in the new world. He didn''t see the Huang Tianxian domain." "The front should be the Huang Tianxian region." the ancestors of chaos were relieved and their minds immediately became active. "There is only one emperor in the Huang Tianxian domain. We can clean it up." the immortal magic knife is murderous. "Huang Tianxian domain rules tens of thousands of miles of barren sea, and the resource heritage is undoubtedly the most of the twelve immortal domains." the wild ancestor elves exchanged eyes with the chaotic ancestor, quickly converged their breath, merged with the void, and began to move closer. The fairy queen also covered their breath and began to approach quietly. They first left the void channel far away, dived into the deep universe, and then began to form a package suppression. "They''re moving!" Taishu Tiankun noticed the energy fluctuation in the deep space from the gourd of heaven and earth in time. Although it was very weak, if it seemed to be nothing, it was likely that there was a detection in the empty battlefield. "Are you sure?" emperor Xuanwu didn''t like these people in the sky, although he forcibly occupied the blood clothes. "Absolutely sure!" "I feel a little special energy in your heaven and earth gourd." Taishu Tiankun immediately vigilant: "we have made concessions, blood clothes for you, but Qiankun gourd absolutely can''t." Xuanwu Emperor didn''t rush to grab it, but immediately controlled the retreat of Huang Tianxian domain. He didn''t want to be surrounded by the ancestors of chaos, especially the immortal magic knife. Once it is split, the barrier of Huang Tianxian domain will be seriously tested. The ancestors of chaos approached quietly, and Huang Tianxian domain retreated silently. A careful search, a clever retreat. One is murderous and the other is vigilant and careful. In this dark and cold deep space, only the void channel emits strong light, indicating the direction and position, and others can only rely on their own feelings. Since Huang Tianxian domain has maintained a distance of more than 100000 kilometers from the beginning, the ancestors of chaos have never been able to locate the specific location of Huang Tianxian domain, let alone launch encirclement and suppression. However After this subtle pursuit and evasion lasted for two hours, the roar of sadness and anger of the Xuanwu emperor in the distant deep space finally spread here and aroused the induction of the Xuanwu emperor. "Is it..." Xuanwu emperor looked dignified and nervously at the distant deep space. Is this the illusion of excessive worry, or is there an accident in the new world? After a while, when the Xuanwu emperor was pierced by the long river of time and space, the despair and pain of that moment clearly crossed thousands of miles of deep space and passed here. Xuanwu emperor was shocked. At this moment, it was almost certain that it was not an illusion. Emperor... In danger! But how is it possible! It is very clear about the strength of the Xuanwu emperor. Even if there is an accident, he can retreat. What is the despair at this moment? "No! Impossible!" "How could it lose to the new emperor ordered by Qin?" Emperor Xuanwu was nervous and couldn''t believe it. His tenacious mood fluctuated, and his tumbling mood also caused a mental trance. It propped up and tried to stare at the deep space, worried about the safety of the great emperor, and tried to resonate with the great emperor. However, the more anxious, the more trance, the more worried, the more frightened, and the consciousness began to faint, Unknowingly, the emperor''s whole body glowed with red blood, and the emperor''s blood clothes integrated into his body emerged uncontrollably, like blood rivers flowing among tortoise shells like mountains, blood vapor steaming and surging all over the sky, gradually condensing a dignified figure, which is the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. The demon families in Huang Tianxian domain noticed the virtual shadow behind the emperor, but they didn''t think too much. After all, it was the blood clothes of emperor Qianyuan. It was normal to present an outline. Standing not far away, taishu Tiankun and taishu Mingyuan exchanged eyes and showed a strange smile. This blood coat is not only a sacred vessel refined before the death of emperor Qianyuan, but also a skin and meat for recovery. More importantly, before they gave the emperor''s blood clothes to Huang Tianxian domain, they added something else to it - the fragments of the emperor''s head found in the ruins of Xihuang, as well as the floating consciousness. At this moment, the consciousness in the emperor''s head began to affect the consciousness of the Xuanwu emperor through the stimulation of blood clothes. Emperor Xuanwu is very tough and should be able to find that his consciousness has been invaded. But at this moment, he is too worried about the situation of emperor Xuanwu. He begins to think wildly and start to be nervous. The emperor''s consciousness just takes the opportunity to enter and begin to erode. Chapter 3523 New era June 27! Shortly after Qin ordered the suppression of the Xuanwu emperor, the Xuanwu emperor was invaded by the emperor''s consciousness because of his confusion of thoughts, and gradually sank. Before, Emperor Xuanwu wanted to occupy the blood clothes, but he didn''t expect to become a puppet of the blood clothes step by step. With the invasion of consciousness, blood clothes also began to invade Xuanwu emperor. It was too late when the emperor noticed the problem! The body is fused by blood, no longer controlled by it, the consciousness is invaded and controlled, and the mind is lost. It can clearly feel its soul disappearing and a mysterious and powerful force replacing itself. This strange feeling made him panic and despair, but... He couldn''t do anything. Xuanwu emperor''s accidental coma stimulated Huang Tianxian domain. They didn''t know the situation and didn''t dare to take risks. They had to control the immortal domain to escape from the deep space and return to the second world along the guidance of the void channel. However, they do not know that a bigger crisis is waiting for them. The source of the crisis is not the pursuit behind, nor the second world, but the emperor being controlled! The ancestors of chaos worked together to sweep for three days. After they got nothing, they had to return to the empty battlefield. "The Xuanwu emperor was defeated and suppressed in the nether world." Qin Ming''s separation sent the news of the real body, which shocked the ancestors of chaos. More than 60000 years ago, the Xuanwu emperor, relying on his own strength, cut off the shackles, broke through the barriers, entered the great emperor and made a sensation in the world. He also showed his power in the subsequent war of killing gods. His talent strength is the best in the world together with the Cangling emperor. After 50000 years of sleep and 50000 years of cultivation, the strength was even stronger to the level of terror. It was defeated by Qin Ming. This is the most exciting news for the fairy queen. ZuLong Xuanwu died successively, which not only lifted the crisis, but also added two major resources, which can help them cultivate two great emperors. Their new world is finally no longer weak! However, for the ancestors of chaos, they were more shocked than excited. Did Xuanwu die like this? With unparalleled defense, you can escape even if you can''t fight, but Xuanwu is dead? Qin Ming''s strength was much stronger than they expected. If they didn''t choose Qin life, but helped Zu long, the end might not be what. "Please go to the new world with chaos ancestor, wild ancestor spirit and immortal magic knife." Qin Ming''s separated body sent out an invitation instead of the real body. The threat of Xuanwu emperor and ZuLong has been solved, and no great emperor will be killed in the second world in the short term. The world crisis has been solved for the time being. Qin Ming should fulfill his promise and help the chaotic ancestors clean up their curses and repair their injuries. The ancestors of chaos gladly accepted it and explained that after the Huangwu immortals in the void battlefield cooperated well, they rushed to the primitive world along the void channel. "Is the danger relieved?" After the chaotic ancestors left, Jin Yu and them continued to sit in the empty battlefield. The immortal magic sword will not directly claim the emperor, but the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves may enter the Empire in a short time. With the help of zhanzu and Shura ordered by Qin to help the world, is there a situation in which the five great emperors coexist in the new world? Can the new world bear it? Can Qin Ming control the situation? The fairy queen stared at the deep space and said faintly, "the second world is calm, we are safe here, and if the second world makes waves again, we will face a new crisis." "We don''t need all of us to stay here. Is it necessary to arrange some back?" Bai Hu looked at Qin Ming''s separation next to him, implying to watch the chaotic ancestors for Qin Ming. And according to the requirements of Shenshan, their fairy king can''t touch the invaders of the second world. It''s no use staying here. "Stay here first." "I''m worried about accidents in the new world." "They won''t have two minds now." Xing Tian also raised an objection: "do you have to let them break through now? I mean, you can wait for Zhan Zu to break through before arranging them. The reason is also easy to find, that is, the threat of the second world has not been completely lifted, and you still need them to fight." "They are very sensitive now. If they don''t adjust them immediately, they will easily have other ideas." "Can the new world bear the power of the birth of the four emperors?" "I will arrange them to close in the deep space and stay away from the new world." Qin Ming showed a faint smile, indicating that they don''t have to worry too much. "They''re coming." the colorful Phoenix looked at the void channel. Now there should be hundreds of thousands of strong people rushing here. Calculate the time, they should be coming soon. However, with the number of strong men in the empty battlefield, they should not worry about any more danger. July 13! Qin ordered to re-establish two sets of suppression arrays to contain the struggling ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor. One uses the power of the world, the other uses the power of the nether world. In order to avoid their counterattack and enhance their soul power, Qin Ming forcibly stripped the souls of the two demon emperors and refined them. On July 20, the ancestor of chaos, immortal magic knife and wild ancestor spirit arrived in the new world. After introducing the details of the new world, Qin Ming restarted the Tiandi tripod furnace in the deep space half a million miles away from the new world. The immortal magic knife enters the tripod furnace and is tempered again! Qin Ming will use the power of the emperor of heaven and the idea of law to help the war souls of the three evil ancestors fully integrate the residual souls of the two great emperors and more thoroughly integrate the blade body. Their three evil ancestors do not expect to be separated from rebirth, but only hope to completely control the immortal magic knife and stimulate the peak strength of the immortal magic knife. In order to enhance the strength of immortal magic Dao, Qin Ming resolutely pulled away ZuLong''s spine and some tortoise shells of Xuanwu. This surprised the three evil ancestors. Unexpectedly, Qin Ming was so heroic. You should know that ZuLong bone and Xuanwu armor are the most tenacious parts of the two demon emperors. Integrating the immortal magic knife will certainly improve the blade strength comprehensively. I''m afraid... Even Qin life will be difficult to destroy this magic knife in the future. Qin Ming also knew the hidden danger of doing so. The immortal magic knife itself was tempered by the remains of two demon emperors, and then integrated into the remains of two demon emperors. The power can be imagined. However, he always felt that there would be greater changes in the second world. This was not an intuition, but a warning of the law of yin and Yang. He must prepare in advance! On July 28, Qin Ming spent half a month to help the three evil ancestors deeply integrate the immortal magic knife and integrate the remains of the two demon emperors. After ensuring that the situation in the heaven and earth refining furnace became stable, he began to check the body of the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves, and discussed and studied the ways to cut off the seal and adjust and replenish the lifeline. Before Qin Ming, he was still thinking about how to delay their breakthrough time. At least he couldn''t let them enter the empire so soon. But after the real inspection, it was found that it was difficult to help the chaotic ancestor clean up the seal under the sacred mountain. Because the nine sacred mountains began to inject curse from the birth of the chaotic ancestor, that is, the curse has affected all aspects with the whole process of the chaotic ancestor from conception to birth and then to growth. In order to limit the chaotic ancestor Jin into the Empire, the curse of Shenshan involves all levels, from bones to flesh, from soul to consciousness, and even to thought. No wonder the ancestor of chaos has such unique advantages and has been trying various methods, but he has failed to break through the barriers. After Qin Ming carefully introduced the chaotic ancestor, he also made the chaotic ancestor ready. Because even he is not absolutely sure to clean up all the curses, and the curses cannot be completely cleared. The chaotic ancestor''s forced sprint into the Empire will be accompanied by various variables and crises, and may even lead to uncontrollable self destruction. As for the wild ancestor elves, the situation is also very serious. When Emperor Qianyuan entered the Empire, he didn''t have any rest, and didn''t even give the holy mountain and other immortal regions a chance to react. He directly killed the eternal spirit region and severely damaged the wild ancestor elves. At that time, the wild ancestor elves actually touched the emperor''s territory, and the emperor Qianyuan also felt this before launching the attack. Emperor Qianyuan directly cut off the most important lifeline of the wild ancestor elves and severely damaged the source of spirit as the soul of the spirit body. To some extent, the wild ancestor Elves were almost dead at that time, but with the characteristics of the spirit family, they barely saved their lives and slept for tens of thousands of years. But after that, no matter how hard she tried, she could not repair the hidden wounds of her lifeline and spiritual source. It was this secret wound that restricted her opportunity to enter the Empire. Qin Ming put forward many solutions, which were denied by the wild ancestor elves. Finally, he chose a more stable conditioning, but the time should be extended for a long time. Chapter 3524 On August 18, after 20 days of observation, Qin Ming sank into the world and began to refine the soul of Xuanwu emperor and ZuLong after confirming that the isolation of chaotic ancestor and wild ancestor elves was very smooth! At the same time, the second world strongmen who ran along the void channel for five months arrived at the void battlefield one after another. Standing thousands of miles away, they were all in a trance when they looked at the shining "world" in the distance. Although the "world" is huge, it is far from what they imagined. Instead, it is like a testing ground for their world. The strong light, like the flame and thunder tide, continues to erupt in an amazing way, impacting the deep space for hundreds of miles. The light condenses into different contours in the fierce surge, which is shocking. "This is the primitive world?" "Maybe it is. It has just been reborn from the ruins for 50 years. It may not be stable." "I don''t feel like a primitive world here." "What about those in the chaotic immortal domain? Didn''t they rush over long ago?" "Have they broken out of war and impacted the world like this?" More and more powerful people gathered on the void channel. Many began to leave the channel and detour to other places to observe the small world in front. Soon after, they finally found the problem. Behind this small world, there was a void channel extending to the end of the void. When some people tried to get close to the "small world", they also saw a towering stone tablet at the connection between the void channel and the small world, on which four vigorous and powerful characters were written - void battlefield! "Empty battlefield? What place is this!" "There is such a magical little world in the deep space, which is penetrated by the void channel." "Is this a treasure or a dangerous death place?" "Void battlefield... Void battlefield... Is this the blocking line arranged by the primitive world? Only through here can we enter the primitive world." The strong people from all sides talked about it one after another, but they dared not approach it. They have been wandering in the cold and boundless deep space for more than five months. They are numb in consciousness and consume a lot of energy. They are hesitant when they suddenly see such a battlefield. "Where the hell have they gone?" "There was no damage here. It may have bypassed here and killed the primitive world." "Shall we go around here, too? Or... Go in and have a look." "There''s something strange here. It''s better not to go in." A group of savage beasts left the void passage, stepped into the deep space, roared away, and directly bypassed the void battlefield. As soon as they took action, many other forces followed closely to avoid this dangerous and mysterious place. However... When they bypass the world and want to fall back to the void channel behind, the void channel quickly blurred and disappeared from their sight. The deep space ahead is vast and dark, and you can''t see anything. If you rush down like this, it''s easy to lose your direction and get lost forever. "The back passage is different from ours. It should be surrounded by some kind of maze. It is to prevent us from passing." "Those in the chaotic immortal domain should pass, we can''t get through!" "Only through the empty battlefield can we set foot on this channel." As a last resort, they returned to the front of the empty battlefield again and again. On August 25, more and more strong people gathered here, densely scattered in the deep space. "Let''s go and have a look. The strength of the primitive world is very weak. Even if the battlefield is arranged here, the people who are in charge are not strong. Hunting them should be a warm-up for entering the primitive world." They encouraged each other and slowly approached the empty battlefield. After walking through the towering stone tablets, the outline of the small world has been incomparably huge in their sight, and they are as small as mole ants. The void passage extends twelve forks here, respectively leading to the barrier of the small world. When they stood at the fork, the barrier at the end of the twelve channels gradually weakened, and there were twelve towering gates with bright light and magnificent atmosphere. The scenes in them were quite different, as if they were connecting different worlds. In the chaotic tide of people, animals and demons, the team of Huangdao came to the front one after another. After exchanging eyes, they set foot on different channels. Other strong ancient clans, as well as scattered practitioners, have also successively chosen their own channels. Thousands of beasts headed by three unicorns in the holy land of Kirin entered the second channel on the left. Here is a vast ocean, boundless, surging waves, deafening, terrible thunder and lightning falling, drowning the sea of heaven. The unicorns almost quit as soon as they came in, but after holding back for a moment, they still led thousands of giant beasts into the ocean. In an instant, the sky and sea trembled, and the thunder tide soared. It was stronger than before. I don''t know how many times, it was like a natural disaster, bombarding the ocean. The surging ocean also set off endless waves, like thousands of beasts crashing into the sky and competing with lightning. In the depths of the ocean, there is a mountain like stone platform, on which two giant dragons are coiled. A whole body of thunder tide riot, shining through the sky and sea, the tyrannical momentum ends in the sky and covers the vast ocean. The whole body was blue. It looked mysterious, but there were many waves, triggering a huge riot. When Qilin and the others entered here, the Thunder Dragon ascended to the sky, roared the thunder tide, and the sea dragon pounded the sea and shook the ocean. "The ancient Thunder Dragon and the ocean spirit, in the name of the emperor of heaven, are waiting here." The ancient thunder spirit and the sea emperor made a huge roar and led to a great riot in the ocean. The sea emperor had long entered Xianwu territory and controlled the thousands of miles of ocean around Chifeng Lian territory. The huge waves are surging and surging, rolling up a shocking water column towards the sky. Each water column is connected with the sea emperor''s consciousness, like a separate body, pointing to the battlefield ahead. The ancient Lei Ling has Lei Yuanzhu. It is supposed to have entered the Xianwu realm long ago, but it has devoted its main energy to the research of Lei Yuanzhu and promoted a large number of Lei Ling and formed its own ethnic group with the help of the important opportunity of the evolution of the new world. However, his potential has long arrived, not to mention Lei Yuanzhu. Therefore, when Qin ordered himself, it successfully entered Xianwu territory and joined the Haihuang to guard the third war zone. Lightning fell and flooded the ocean, Ten thousand thunder and lightning fell from the sky, but did not burst and disappear. More than 30 strong thunder and lightning stopped there after falling, showing a clear outline. There are human lightning, holding a thunder spear and pointing at the unicorn in the distance. There are animal lightning, shaking its head and tail, killing power and shock. "Spirit clan! There is such a powerful spirit clan in the primitive world!" The monsters exclaimed, this is just the beginning. What will happen inside? The team of Xinghe sword sect took a large number of strong families into the rightmost space. Here is a vast land, vast and magnificent, the energy of heaven and earth is very rich, and the strong fog envelops the undulating mountains. There are ancient beasts roaring among the mountains. They are all powerful aliens, some of which are different from what they know in the second world. Several flamingos crossed the sky, leaving sparks all over the sky; A phoenix sparrow spreads its wings and flies, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, with a terrible smell; A ground dragon shook its body and made a huge dragon chant. "What a rich spiritual power." "This is a battlefield? It looks like a fairy land." After a large number of strong people came in, they dispersed one after another. They were vigilant and greedily absorbed the breath in the air. With lush forests and towering ancient trees, the surging waterfalls hang obliquely in the mountains like a peak. It''s just that there''s really no danger here. Many people can''t help but relax their vigilance. However, in the depths of the mountains, there are beautiful figures sitting one after another. They wear veils to cover the perfect charming face. Their breath is calm, but their momentum is incomparably strong. This is the twelfth theater. Belonging to... Incontinence island! Yue Qing, Yao''er, Tong Xin, Tang Yuzhen, Qin Jinxuan and Qin Zhaoxue are in charge. There are also buried flowers and her disciples in incontinence Island, beasts. The demons of akagawa demon palace walked into the fifth theater with their swords. Here is the vast wilderness, desolate and cold, like a dead Jedi, dull and colorless, even the sky is gloomy. The dead silence tightened the nerves of all the powerful demons who broke into here. When they sneaked here vigilantly, they finally saw magnificent stone platforms in the depths of the wilderness. The light on the stone platforms brought fragile colors to the world, and on each stone platform sat a strong man in armor, with a strong breath and war intention boiling like real flames. When they saw the stone platform, the strong ones on the stone platform opened their eyes one after another, and the powerful voice echoed the wilderness and shook the spirit. "The heavenly king hall, in the name of the Heavenly Emperor, guards the fifth theater!" "Please!!" Chapter 3525 Under the leadership of the powerful in the second world, the strong in the imperial way set foot on the channel in turn and entered different war zones. The first line of resistance, the defenders of the twelve theater, launched an invitation to fight one after another. The strong people in the second world were still hesitant at first, but as more and more strong people gathered in the empty battlefield, from thousands to tens of thousands, and then to as many as 35000, more strong people were rushing here across the channel, their confidence was gradually sufficient, and the atmosphere began to be irritable. Moreover, they went to the primitive world to hunt the strong and plunder resources? Now the prey is not in front of us. What else can we hesitate. At the end of August, fierce battles broke out in 12 war zones. At the same time, after two months of full speed trek, Huang Tianxian domain finally returned to the second world. Half a year has passed since the five immortal regions fled here one after another. In the past six months, the situation in the second world has changed greatly. First of all, the territory controlled by the five immortal regions became chaotic first, and a large number of strong families began to compete for territory. A large number of scattered cultivation are wantonly exploring the secret territory once declared as a forbidden area by each immortal region. Secondly, hundreds of millions of creatures in the nine test fields returned to the big world and naturally began to look for territory and fight against local strong families. The strong in these test fields are generally not weak, among which there are many powerful families, three or five of which can even compete with the Huangdao and the ancient families in the desolate sea in Central Asia. The seven immortal regions are busy looking for ways to break the situation. They have no time to control their own territory, and they have no energy to pay attention to other imperial ways. In this way, it means that all Huangdao strong families have no restraint, and their repressed ambitions begin to explode. Under the impact of three major factors, the whole world fell into rare chaos. In addition to the continuous influx of some strong people into the void channel, more strong people still focus on their own world. Moreover, from the outbreak of the Qin life incident to the present, after seven or eight months of isolation, Huangdao, ancient tribes and strong factions have successfully cultivated more high-level tianwu, Huangwu and even Xianwu. The number of strong people in the whole world is increasing. Compared with the chaos of the world, the seven immortal regions are very calm and completely closed. Even some activities are very secret, without the usual strength and hegemony. The nine sacred mountains closely monitor the seven great emperors, and the seven great emperors are vigilant against the threat of the sacred mountain. In this complex situation, Huang Tianxian domain, like a meteorite, broke the world barrier and returned to the world, which immediately attracted the attention of countless powerful people. Although they don''t know which immortal domain this is, they can be sure that it is an immortal domain. Otherwise, no Huangdao can have such a huge field and such a terrible power. However, after the arrival of this immortal region, it did not return to any immortal region relics, but went straight to the depths of Zhongzhou and came to the sky, which immediately aroused new heated discussion. "Xianyu has gone back and forth, but I still went to the sky. Why am I confused?" "The four immortal domains of chaotic immortal domain left together, followed by Huang Tianxian domain. They have been gone for almost half a year." "Has the primitive world been solved, and the immortal field left has returned to pick up the curtain of heaven?" "It won''t be so arrogant. Just use Xianyu to pick it up? Arrange some strong people to come back and inform you. It''s good for the sky to climb the void channel and transfer secretly." "It may have been an agreement reached when Tianmu cooperated with Huang Tianxian domain at that time. For example, if Huang Tianxian domain won the primitive world, it needs to send back the immortal domain they have operated for 100000 years as a reward. It may also contain a lot of resources of the primitive world." All parties discussed one after another, and even many Huangdao forces sent representatives to the sky curtain to understand the situation. Sky curtain! When Huang Tianxian domain hit the world barrier, it triggered a violent vibration in the immortal domain. However, the immortal region, which was still alive before, is now dead, with mountains and rivers withering, the earth collapsing and blood flowing. It''s like a fierce battle. you ''re right! There was indeed a nightmare scuffle on the way back to the second world! After the Xuanwu emperor was controlled by the consciousness of the emperor Qianyuan, he slaughtered the whole immortal domain, to be exact, devoured it. Huang Tianxian domain, including the master of Xuanwu domain, has just broken through. Nine immortal martial arts, 22 Huangwu, tens of thousands of tianwu Shengwu and millions of demon families have all become its food. At the beginning, Emperor Xuanwu announced the death of the great emperor and asked the whole family to offer sacrifices to help him break through barriers and reach the Empire, looking forward to revenge the primitive world in the future. However, the influence of emperor Zi is obviously less than that of emperor Zu. If the emperor asked them to offer sacrifices to the whole family, no matter what they thought, whether they were willing or not, they could only offer silently. However, the emperor''s request triggered fierce resistance, which eventually evolved into a scuffle. With the help of taishu Tiankun and taishu Mingyuan, the emperor finally stabilized the upheaval, killed them one by one and became prey. The resources accumulated by Huang Tianxian domain for 100000 years and the flesh and soul of millions of demon families have all completed the emperor, to be exact, the emperor of Qianyuan. "Very smoothly! The emperor began to sleep after swallowing Huang Tianxian domain. It should be with the help of this blood gas for deeper integration." taishu Tiankun invited taishu haocang and other old Tianmu people into Huang Tianxian domain and stared at the towering giant beast between the broken mountains and rivers in the distance. "The preparation of Huang Tianxian domain for 100000 years has finally completed us, ha ha..." too uncle Hao Cang Lengjun rarely showed a smile on his face. He did not expect that the upheaval predicted by the emperor would break out in his generation, let alone present such a situation in the end. Thanks to his various layouts, he did not disgrace his ancestors. Not only took ZuLong''s head, but also two immortal regions! The dragon clan and Xuanwu clan, the blood of the two great emperors of the demon clan, can completely offset the mistakes he made when he fought against Qin Ming''s separation. In fact, it''s not a mistake. Who can think that it''s God''s separation. The strong people in the sky are excited and filled with emotion. Although they have lost a Xianwu, that loss is really nothing compared with the harvest. "When the emperor and the Xuanwu emperor are fully integrated, they can devour the head of ZuLong again. With the blood and resources of the two immortal regions and the energy sealed in the gourd of the Qianyuan Dynasty, the Emperor... Should be able to return to the realm of Emperor Wu. We have been waiting for the rebirth of the emperor for 100000 years. It will finally be realized, or in our generation." Uncle Tian Kun was very excited. He took the initiative to take the task. As a result, he not only completed it, but also completed it perfectly. How can he not be excited. "Well done, emperor, wake up. I''ll give you my first skill." taishu haocang patted taishu Tiankun on the shoulder. It was really good. "If it wasn''t for the exquisite arrangement of the patriarch, there would be no success for me." taishu Tiankun wouldn''t directly compete with the patriarch for credit. "Qin Ming... Ha ha..." Uncle haocang smiled faintly. Qin Ming''s three-year rebellion in the world finally triggered the world upheaval and stimulated the awakening of emperor Zu and the adventure of Xianyu. Although Qin Ming finally killed ZuLong and the Xuanwu emperor in the primitive world and successfully recruited the chaotic ancestor, the wild ancestor spirit and the immortal magic knife, they also took this opportunity to control the two immortal regions and awaken their emperors with the Xuanwu emperor and ZuLong''s head as the media. And this is just the beginning. Their layout can finally be fully opened. So they really have to thank Qin Ming! "I''m going to spread the news and stimulate the seven immortal regions. Then... Open the door to welcome guests..." Tai Shu haocang waved to the people to quit the Huang Tianxian region and don''t disturb the integration of the emperor and the king. Uncle Tian Kun released the heaven and earth gourd, bowed deeply to the Xuanwu emperor in the distance, and withdrew from the Huang Tianxian domain. Chapter 3526 Just when the huangdaogu people wanted to send people to visit the sky curtain, the news from the sky curtain was like thunder and tsunami, which completely caused a sensation in the middle of Zhongzhou and quickly spread to other areas, barren continents and barren seas. "Qin Ming made an agreement with Shenshan to jointly arrange the void channel." "Qin ordered to arrange the empty battlefield between the two worlds and lead the strong of the primitive world to arrange the blocking line." "The ancestor of chaos, the wild ancestor spirit and the immortal magic knife had already concluded cooperation with Qin Ming several years ago, and killed ZuLong in one fell swoop on the empty battlefield." "Chaotic immortal field, all out!" "When the Xuanwu emperor learned the news, he made a detour through the empty battlefield to attack the primitive world, but Qin ordered him to kill outside the world!" "Huang Tianxian escaped and returned to the world." A few short messages have brought unparalleled shock to the people in the second world. Before that, they envied the escape of the five immortal regions and shocked the opportunities firmly grasped by the five immortal regions at the time of world upheaval. But who could have thought that the five immortal regions had suffered such terrible changes in just half a year. The three immortal regions defected collectively, one immortal region failed and the other immortal region was completely extinct. The great emperor, who was regarded as a God by them, died miserably one after another. All parties could not accept the news. In their deep-rooted consciousness, the great emperor was the God, immortal and immortal, and was in charge of life and death of all things. In the concept they accepted since childhood, the immortal domain was the divine family, high above the world and awe inspiring. But... In just half a year, the great emperor died and Xianwu declined. The impact of this news on them is no less than the collapse of the world of consciousness. What a shock! It shocked them and they were deeply afraid. However, if the ancestors of chaos really took refuge in Qin''s life, this news is really possible. The ancestors of chaos helped the dragon family, which was "reasonable" in itself, and won the favor of the dragon family. The dragon family firmly believed in the ancestors of chaos. If they suddenly turned against each other at the critical moment of the siege of Qin''s life, they could kill ZuLong. ZuLong died miserably! It''s so sad that the noble demon emperor, the proud dragon family, has been strong for tens of thousands of years and has gone to decline in this way! However, in any case, the breakthrough and rebellion of the ancestors of chaos is tantamount to completely breaking the pattern between the two worlds. Their advantages in the world are no longer so obvious, and the situation of the original world is no longer so passive. For a moment, the strong in the world were no longer in a hurry to invade the primitive world. The entrance of the void channel, which used to be crowded and scuffling every day, was quickly deserted. Qin Ming''s madman not only got the support of the chaotic ancestors, but also got the complete bodies of the two great emperors. Maybe he can reshape the two great emperors and help them break through the shackles. The strength of the primitive world is now unfathomable, and no one is willing to take risks. When the seven immortal regions got the news, they were shocked and somewhat happy. Before, they were annoyed that they could not help emperor Zu escape, but now they are glad of their "incompetence". Otherwise, their emperor Zu will die and their immortal domain will be extinct. The news spread rapidly, breaking the myth of the Immortal Emperor. At the same time, it also made everyone re realize the cruelty of the World War - strong as the emperor, can suddenly fall, huge as the immortal realm, and may be extinct. But after celebrating, they immediately became nervous. Because this news is likely to stimulate the nine sacred mountains, so that the sacred mountains have no worries and suppress the great emperors. Therefore, after the news spread, the domain owners of the seven immortal regions set off one after another and rushed to the sky again to understand the specific situation. The curtain of heaven didn''t shut them out like last time, but two immortal martial arts, taishu Tiankun and taishu Mingyuan, led six Huangwu elders to personally welcome them in. After entering the fog barrier of the sky, the masters of the immortal regions looked at the "scorching sun" sinking in the vast mountains. The strong light and boiling air waves were like the sun falling from the sky. That''s the Wong Tien sin area! Huang Tianxian, once tied with them for the world''s twelve peaks! A deep space wandering, but almost fell, and even emperor Zu stayed in the primitive world! It''s terrible. But it''s good. At least they escaped back, but those arrogant dragons in the chaotic immortal domain stayed in the cold deep space forever and became the prey of Qin Ming''s madman! "Qin life... Qin life..." they silently read the name that left them too many humiliations. A separate body turned the whole world upside down, and then walked away. Now emperor Zu attacked, but they were also crushed in front of Qin life. The real body is more ferocious than the separate body! In just half a year, he swallowed two great emperors! Terror! Terrible! "How many survivors are there in Huang Tianxian domain?" the Lord of destiny domain sighed. If the chaotic ancestors found them instead of the dragon family, they would be more or less unlucky. "All are dead." Uncle Tian Kun shook his head. "All dead? How did you bring Huang Tianxian domain back?" tianluan domain leader was surprised. Without the control of the monsters in the Huang Tianxian domain, how can the Huang Tianxian domain come back? Since all the demon families in the Huang Tianxian domain have been destroyed, how can the people in the sky survive? "Emperor Xuanwu is still alive. He controls Huang Tianxian to escape." "How''s the emperor''s injury?" "The emperor was not hurt. Huang Tianxian domain just attracted attention outside the empty battlefield at that time. The Xuanwu emperor took a detour to kill the primitive world, but it''s a pity... He didn''t come back..." taishu Tiankun shook his head with a sorry tone, but there was no sense of regret on his face. "I don''t understand what you mean. Since Huang Tianxian domain is only responsible for attracting attention, why are there millions of demon families in it?" each immortal domain master looked at taishu Tiankun and taishu Mingyuan and felt something vaguely. "Emperor Xuanwu swallowed the whole Huang Tianxian domain." "What?" the seven immortal domain masters changed their colors slightly and swallowed the whole immortal domain? Since they all escaped, they just came back to recuperate. Why should they devour the whole and leave no one left? Did the emperor want to break through the barriers and reach the imperial territory? "Emperor Xuanwu wants to sprint into the imperial realm?" the devil swallowing heaven asked directly. Although swallowing the whole immortal realm must have gained a lot of vitality and energy, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to directly enter the imperial realm from the Immortal King level. Without much guarantee, swallowing the whole immortal realm directly, I really don''t know whether it''s an impulse or a desperate attempt to break the cauldron and sink the boat. "He wants to try, but we can''t stop him. But we will try our best to help him. You don''t need this expression. If the emperor really enters the great emperor, it doesn''t seem to be bad news for you. At least one more great emperor will help you check and balance a sacred mountain." The masters of the immortal regions frowned slightly. Although they said so, they always felt that there seemed to be something abnormal inside. "The chaotic immortal realm is really completely destroyed?" the evil Lord looked at Uncle Tian Kun and them suspiciously. "It''s all gone. There''s no one left." "Did you see it with your own eyes?" "I escaped from it." "How could you escape!" Uncle Tian Kun said no more and raised his hand to invite: "the patriarch is already waiting for you." The heads of the immortal regions looked at the Huang Tianxian region in the distance with a complex expression, and followed Uncle Tiankun to the magnificent halls in the depths of the sky. Chapter 3527 Taishu haocang, the head of Tianmu clan, welcomed them into the temple: "all domain masters should have been working hard for your emperor''s ancestors in recent months. Do you know if you have any harvest?" The masters of the immortal regions were silent for a while. They were really thinking of ways as much as possible, but they had to face the two sacred mountains that completely got out of trouble. They really couldn''t find a way to contain them. The only good thing is that the war did not seem to break out again as they expected, and Shenshan has always maintained restraint. Tianmang domain master coughed slightly, breaking the slightly embarrassing atmosphere: "Although the harvest is not great, we can see that before Shenshan is sure to kill an emperor, they are not willing to start a war again, otherwise the continuous collision will not only destroy the test field, but also impact the world and cause the death of innocent creatures. In this regard, their first concern is the world." Uncle Hao Cang smiled faintly and nodded. "I don''t know what uncle Tai''s clan leader is laughing at." the Lord of Tianluo domain''s face is gloomy. The immortal realm, once high and awe inspiring, is now reduced to such an embarrassing situation. They even have to visit an emperor in person. They are embarrassed enough, and the Tianmu clan leader still has such a successful attitude. "I admire the good self comforting attitude of the immortal regions. In this dangerous situation, it is very important to maintain a good attitude." Tai Shu haocang''s seemingly comforting words made the faces of the leaders of the immortal regions look ugly. Tai shuhaocang continued, "but I need to remind you that Shenshan may be concerned about the common people and unwilling to fight again. There is also a possibility that they are waiting for the end of the primitive world. If ZuLong suffered heavy losses, they may escape back with Xianyu again. If they were entangled in a war with your emperor and ancestors at that time, this impact that may come back at any time may put them in a very embarrassing situation and liberate more great emperors. If ZuLong won the new world, they won''t come back in a short time. They can suppress your emperor and ancestors wholeheartedly. If ZuLong and they die, they can concentrate on suppressing them. " Tai shuhaocang''s merciless words directly hit the essence of the world situation, which is what they are most worried about. The tragic death of the two great emperors in the primitive world means that Shenshan has no worries. They can start a war. Tai shuhaocang restrained his unaccustomed smile and resumed Lengjun''s seriousness: "ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor stayed in the primitive world, and the danger faced by your seven immortal regions is more serious. When you come here today, you should not only understand the real situation of the void, but also find a way to get rid of the situation. We didn''t want to meet you before, because we didn''t see hope and really didn''t want to take any more risks. But now Qin ordered to kill two great emperors in a row, our strength will rise sharply in a short time, and even threaten here directly, so we have to contribute. " "Tell me about your suggestion." The masters of all immortal regions have also regained their seriousness. Although Qin Ming is in the primitive world tens of millions of kilometers away, his threat has really affected here after he got the help of the chaotic ancestors and killed two great emperors. This influence will not only target their immortal regions, but also the sky curtain that has been fighting with Qin Ming, so the sky curtain should really help. "Emperor Xuanwu! The reason why he swallowed up the Huang Tianxian domain was that we promised to give him the emperor''s holy soldiers completely. He integrated the holy soldiers and greatly increased his strength. Therefore, he took risks and gambled and let the whole Huang Tianxian domain sacrifice." "What kind of holy soldier is that?" "The emperor''s blood coat is the armor that our emperor fought all his life. After the emperor entered the Empire, he sacrificed and refined his skin and flesh. To some extent... It''s an emperor''s skin. Tai shuhaocang shook his head and pretended to be bitter: "In fact, it was not our promise, but the Xuanwu emperor had forcibly fused the blood clothes regardless of our opposition at that time. We can only accept and cooperate with him." The masters of the immortal regions were slightly moved. The skin of emperor Qianyuan was almost a part of the emperor''s body, which was sacrificed and refined by the Emperor himself. No wonder the Xuanwu emperor dared to directly participate in the Imperial War and help the Xuanwu emperor break away from the mountain of eternal destruction. The integration of the emperor''s blood clothes is equal to a breakthrough opportunity. If you swallow the blood gas of the whole immortal domain, you may really have a chance to break through the barrier. "Emperor Xuanwu has made a desperate attempt and is looking forward to entering the imperial realm. But I have to admit that he only has a certain chance, or a very small chance. So we took out a lot of imperial blood from the sky curtain and the Lingbao accumulated by the sky curtain for countless years, and sent them to the Huang Tianxian domain. But our ability of the sky curtain is limited, and we can''t fully guarantee that the Xuanwu emperor will enter the great emperor, so I hope all immortal regions will contribute your resources, preferably immortal blood, Emperor blood and so on. " As soon as Tai Shuhao Cang finished speaking, the eyebrows of the leaders of the immortal regions frowned. You want emperor blood? Their emperor ancestors are now in the most dangerous moment. How can they easily release the emperor''s blood! "If we want to break the situation, we must ensure that the Xuanwu emperor is promoted to the great emperor. But this only resolves the danger. If we want to move back to the situation, we still need to shape another or even two great emperors, at least to ensure that they reach the level of the chaotic ancestor. Therefore, we are willing to give another holy soldier to the devil swallowing heaven." "Oh, what holy soldier is it?" the spirit of Lord tuntian was immediately refreshed. Of course, this is what he hopes most. If the devil enters the great emperor, they will have two great emperors. "I don''t know. Do you remember the heaven and earth gourd?" "In the early period, the first life born between heaven and earth was removed by the five elements creation mountain, and then a gourd was born. It was sent back to the world by the divine mountain. It was obtained by the emperor Qianyuan who was already in the Xianwu realm at that time, and took this opportunity to reach the level of the fairy king." the Lord of heaven swallowing said immediately. He was still a little impressed with this weapon. The heads of the immortal regions have a dignified face. Does the curtain of heaven want to give the heaven and earth gourd to the devil? "Our emperor disappeared for hundreds of years after reaching the level of fairy king. In those hundreds of years, our ancestors declared that they were closed. In fact, the emperor found the five element creation mountain with the induction of heaven and earth gourd. With the special ability of gourd, he secretly absorbed the power of the five element creation mountain and condensed the divine source crystal. Later, through divine source induction, we secretly found traces of other test fields and condensed some divine source spars. At that time, Shenshan was the most prosperous time and the strongest time to control the world. Although the number of Shenyuan spar was limited, it was very powerful. At the beginning, our emperor wanted to devour all the crystal stones and impact the emperor''s territory, but the crystal stones involved the source force of the sacred mountain, that is, the law. If all the crystal stones were swallowed up, it would easily lead to heavenly punishment. Therefore, after hesitating, the emperor put down and went to the Xuantian holy land to find the burial tripod. " The leaders of the immortal regions listen carefully. This secret is not even in their historical data. Chapter 3528 "With the opportunity of burying the divine tripod, our emperor broke through the barriers and reached the imperial martial realm. The first thing he did at that time was to attack the wild ancestral elves that were about to break through, and the second thing was to fully melt the divine power with the emperor''s power." "Have you succeeded? All the divine sources of the nine sacred mountains have been melted together?" the Lord of heaven swallowing demon couldn''t help asking. His breath is a little heavy. If their demons can get this opportunity, they will have great hope to break through the barrier. "The emperor tried, but failed. He also woke up the holy mountain and was threatened by the holy mountain. However, our emperor did not give up, but integrated the holy source into the burial tripod. Before the burial tripod left, the refined holy source crystal was left in our ancestral place of the curtain of heaven and sealed with a special secret technique. This taboo crystal stone, which combines the source power of the nine sacred mountains, has always been stored in our sky curtain, but it has too strong energy and extraordinary significance. We dare not touch or use it. We also put the heaven and earth gourd that the emperor personally sacrificed and refined on it to cover up the breath. " Tai shuhaocang said it easily, but the leaders of the immortal domain heard something from it. The whole process is not as simple as he said, and it must involve more secrets. After all, this is the source of the nine sacred mountains. After smelting, it is equivalent to the source of ten thousand dharmas and the source of great roads. Not to mention the energy, the taboo breath must be very terrible and may cause the induction of Shenshan at any time, but Shenshan has not noticed it for more than 100000 years from ancient times to now? Is it the exquisite arrangement of emperor Qianyuan or the strong smell of heaven and earth gourd. "Are you willing to sacrifice the divine crystal stone?!" the voice of the demon lord swallowing the sky trembled. This is the source of all the divine mountains. It was refined by the burial tripod. "We can hand over the divine source crystal stone to help you demons enter the imperial realm. Your demons have swallowed more than 30 kinds of blood vessels of the imperial ways before. After taking the divine source crystal stone, the two should be able to interact and stimulate each other, and break through the barrier with that energy. But I have to remind you that this abyss crystal stone is very dangerous. Once released, it is bound to arouse the vigilance of the divine mountain, which will also be dangerous Because it involves the power of taboo, it will cause backfire and threaten the safety of your emperor. Therefore, we are willing to take it out, but whether we accept it or not depends on you. " "Since the curtain of heaven is willing to take it out, we are naturally willing to accept it. Although we may put the devil in the crisis of life and death, we are willing to take risks in order to solve the world crisis." the righteous words of devouring demonism nodded very seriously and carefully, but what they said felt hypocritical. The leaders of the immortal regions frowned. Even if they took any big risk, they would not talk about the world crisis. They all heard the blood rushing, but they had no fairy king, and they didn''t have the unique ability to swallow the sky like the demon family. So from my guest''s point of view, they are the most suitable person to swallow the devil''s son. "Where''s the heaven and earth gourd?" asked the sea spirit of the Cangling immortal domain. They also have Lei Zu, who is also the fairy King level. "We agree to donate the divine source crystal stone and blood clothes. It''s a big bloodletting. Don''t go too far." Uncle haocang''s face sank deliberately and his voice raised a few points. Hai Ling coughed a few times and said no more. Tai shuhaocang took a deep breath and said in a high voice, "we have paid so much for the sky curtain. I hope you don''t take it for granted. I also hope that all your immortal regions can take a desperate attitude. First, all immortal regions should send immortal blood and imperial blood. There must be more immortal blood, no matter how much imperial blood, but there must be." The masters of all immortal regions are hesitant. Immortal blood is OK, but emperor blood Of course, the Lord of heaven swallowing devil nodded happily. They were willing to give anything as long as they could ensure that the devil was promoted to the great emperor. At this moment, he even looked at the old guy, too uncle haocang. Taishu haocang said seriously, "it''s not that I command you beyond my authority, but that you need to unite and make some reluctant decisions. If you don''t even have the sense of dedication, we''ll never cooperate again." "We will discuss with emperor Zu." tianmang domain master took a deep breath and nodded. Other masters of the immortal realm also reluctantly agreed. Tai Shuhao Cang said, "second, take out some of your strength to help Lei Zu and ensure that he reaches the level of chaotic ancestor. Third, our dedication is not free. If we can really solve the world crisis, we need all immortal regions to give us a reward." "What do you want to give back?" tianmang domain master asked. It''s acceptable to help Lei Zu. They need this power now. But the curtain of heaven pays so much, and the feedback is definitely not simple. "We''ll talk about it then. If we fail, we won''t get anything. If we succeed, you can get everything we want." too uncle haocang deliberately sold it. The heads of the immortal regions exchanged their eyes. Except for the demon lord swallowing the sky and the sea spirit, others hesitated. After all, those who benefit from this are the swallowing demon family and the canglingxian domain. They just give resources and get nothing. But considering the current bad situation, if they don''t do anything, Emperor Zu and they may really can''t wait. The direct result of waiting is to ask them to sacrifice in the whole immortal domain. Uncle haocang sat on the head and watched their faces without trace. Although they are hesitant, they should all be thinking about it. The ancestors of the sky curtain are very calm and serious. In fact, they are trying to endure the excitement in their hearts and watching their patriarch perform! Proud Xianyu, you also have today! The Lord of the heavenly destiny domain suddenly said, "we have a condition. We need the emperor ancestor of the goblin demon family to sign the blood book in person, as well as the emperor Cangling and the Xuanwu emperor who is about to break through." The Lord of heaven swallowing asked, "what blood book?" "If the devil swallowing heaven and the Xuanwu emperor can really break through to the emperor''s territory, we must ensure that all the great emperors escape. We must never leave with our own immortal domain like the Xuanwu emperor and ZuLong." Said Lord tuntian. "This is natural. According to the situation of the primitive world, it can no longer be solved by the two great emperors." "We want to promise!" the Lord of destiny looked at him. "Wait! We don''t want a blood letter, we want a real guarantee!" tianluan raised his hand and said: "If you want us to provide blood, you can! But the sky swallowing demon family must move the whole family to other immortal regions. We can also provide enough resources to ensure the strength of Lei Zu, but the spirit family in Cangling immortal region should also move the whole family to our immortal regions." The devil swallowing the sky and the sea spirit changed their faces and were about to argue something, but they calmed down slowly under the fierce eyes of the masters of other immortal regions. Tianming domain master, Tianluo domain master, tianluan domain master, tianmang domain master and the world destroying demon master all said, "this is our condition! Promise, we will implement it. If not, we are not willing to take risks." "Let''s go back and discuss and give you an answer within ten days." the Lord of heaven swallowing demon expressed a state. This kind of migration is not what they can decide, and it can never be all migration. Chapter 3529 The disastrous defeat of ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor continued to expand its influence in the second world. This not only means that the situation between the two worlds will be completely broken, but also means that Shenshan may suppress Xianyu at any time, but also means that Xianyu will launch a counterattack at any cost. In addition to some of the strong families of all parties still frantically competing for territory, the rest began to exercise restraint and accumulate energy to prepare for the impending Imperial War. As for those casual and ordinary clans, they are even more unscrupulous. Anyway, higher-level battles have nothing to do with them. As long as the world is chaotic enough, they can seek opportunities in chaos. In this chaotic September day, in the "scattered repair world" which has long been in chaos and fighting, an event that has a great impact on the future took place through the storm of the tragic death of emperor Zu. On September 9, Qin Nian issued the "order of alliance" to the wild sea sanxiu world, inviting the new organization of sanxiu world to gather in Sirius mountain, huoguan island. At the beginning, after Qin ordered him to leave with the heaven stealing realm, Qin Nian began to quickly carry out his "storm plan", setting off an upsurge of building forces in the chaotic and irritable wasteland, and a large number of scattered repairs began to gather, forming organizations of different forms and structures. At first, it only spread in some sea areas. Later, as Huang Tianxian fled the world, the 100000 mile barren sea territory controlled by Huang Tianxian quickly rioted and sharply impacted other sea areas. After most of the sea areas fell into chaos, countless tragedies were caused. In just a few months, the death number of sea orcs reached tens of millions. Many sea areas were shrouded in endless Yin wind and death. The blood and water lasted for a long time and was extremely terrible. It also brought hope for the rise of those ambitious strong people. Therefore, not only a large number of scattered repairs began to gather together and take joint action, many small zongmen islands joined hands with each other to form new organizations or alliances to jointly deal with the sea riots. Heroes can always come out in troubled times, and owls can come out in the end. Under the impact of this violent trend, several powerful organizations and brilliant heroes were quickly born. Qin Nian is the most dazzling one. Together with Wang Zhong and others, he founded the "killing society". Since February, he has moved to all parts of the barren sea to hunt and kill sea animals, explore secret places, and quickly become famous with an almost crazy attitude. In just a few months, they hunted countless beasts and even killed seven Huangwu. They also made rich achievements in exploring the secret land. Even after Huang Tianxian left, they forcibly occupied a secret land under the sea. Wang Zhong, Dong Yushu, Miaoyin, Zijin dragon Python and Yinhuang tianfalcon, who have been stuck at the peak of tianwu, have successively broken through barriers and entered the Huangwu territory. And one day at the end of July, Qin Nian took Wang Zhong and other five great Huangwu and, under the witness of countless forces, trampled down a dominant force in the wasteland sea for more than 30000 years. Qin Nian''s fame was accompanied by the killing halberd in his hand. This super killer, which should have belonged to the TIANYAO war clan, was easily controlled by Qin Nian and showed a terrible power. The sky demon war clan chased him all over the desert sea, but he couldn''t stop him, which virtually enhanced his reputation. There is even a Book of heroes in the wasteland sea, listing the heroes and fierce beasts predicted by all parties to rise strongly in this chaos, among which Qin Nian is among the best. Therefore, when Qin Nian issued the League order through the press conference of emperor Zu''s death, a large number of new organizations responded. They all want to see the madman who can lift the halberd of killing animals, and also want to see the purpose of his league order. Of course, most of them run to see good plays. The TIANYAO war clan has chased the madman for half a year and has not been able to catch him. Now he appears publicly, and the TIANYAO war clan will certainly rush over. What kind of situation will this be? Since the 9th, the scattered repair organizations and new forces in the surrounding waters have successively arrived at huoguan island. With the spread of the news, many forces in other sea areas began to act. Even the overlord forces who had heard about his reputation but didn''t see real people sent people to see what the madman wanted to do. September 12! The "reincarnation" founded by three well-known Huangwu scattered practitioners for decades immediately caused a sensation when it arrived at huoguan island. Although reincarnation was founded very late, the three leaders have a great reputation. The great commander "Yuhua Tianzun" once invaded the southern barbarians alone, and was chased and killed by the barbarians for more than ten years. It is worth mentioning that the eclosic heavenly Zun once had a hand with the leader of the killing society, funnian, and was badly hurt. After being stimulated, the eclosic heavenly Zun joined hands with two friends to create "reincarnation" and attracted a large number of heavenly weapons. September 15! Another organization rising in troubled times, devil wind, arrived at huoguan island. This is also a new organization, but it was not founded in recent months, but more than a hundred years ago. The first generation founders have fallen one after another, and now the second generation takes over. Just before the chaos broke out, they were not in a good situation and barely survived under the pressure of strong ethnic groups. However, with the outbreak of chaos, they quickly occupied a treasure land, successfully cultivated the third Huangwu, and began to gather a large number of scattered strong people to take the opportunity to become bigger. After that, powerful organizations such as "Tianlei", "blood wolf" and "Blood Sea" arrived. September 20th! The arrival of the heavenly mercenary regiment at the fire prison island pushed the atmosphere to the extreme. This is a Powerful Mercenary organization that has traversed the barren sea for tens of thousands of years. It is not a large number, but its strength is very strong. It is equivalent to a killer organization, and many huangdaogu people are connected. It is said that when the killing society was just emerging, the heavenly mercenary regiment even tried to recruit him. Deep in the fire prison island, in a hidden valley. Qin Nian hid them here secretly and never showed up, but they always paid attention to the outside situation. Dong Yushu quietly came to the valley, waved away the maze and saw Qin Nian: "the Shangguan girl of the kingdom of heaven is coming." Wang Zhong turned his eyes impolitely: "her name is Shangguan Ruolan and Shangguan girl. How close you are to her." "Didn''t someone just chop your ass with a sword? I still remember my revenge. Besides, it was an accidental injury. You can resist with all the swords. You have to turn around! Three swords fart on your ass. who do you rely on?" Dong Yushu wanted to scold him, but he remembered the picture of this guy crying with his ass. the corners of his mouth turned up and his white teeth smiled. "Believe it or not, I dug your eyes to make prayer beads?" Wang Zhong''s face was fierce. "How many people have come to heaven?" Qin Nian woke up from meditation and asked faintly. "Shangguan Ruolan, Xue Tianye and Sikong Tongfang, what I see is the three of them." "Yo, my sister is coming too." Wang Zhong''s tight face immediately smiled. Miaoyin took the scabbard and looked at Wang Zhong''s big head. She got up and asked, "Xue Tianye is the second person in heaven. He came here in person." Dong Yushu Zhengrong said, "although the kingdom of heaven has attracted us, we were not strong at the beginning. Now our six Huangwu are as many as their whole kingdom of heaven. They may not be willing to attract. This time, it''s more like to see the real purpose of our alliance order." Miaoyin also said, "they want to see if the TIANYAO war clan will come and how we deal with the TIANYAO war clan." "Calculate the time, the TIANYAO war clan should be coming soon." Qin Nian deliberately appeared in the wasteland sea thousands of miles away before the conference of the alliance order, and made some momentum. The TIANYAO war clan should be there. It''s almost ten days from getting the news to coming. "It should be coming soon. Let''s show up now?" Dong Yushu they dare not underestimate the anger of the TIANYAO war clan. As long as they get the news, they will improve their speed to the extreme even if they burn their lives. For more than half a year, they have been chasing the ancient sea of cholera with killing halberds, but they always get rid of them. Because of this, their reputation became more and more famous, but the TIANYAO war clan became a joke. So as long as the TIANYAO war clan is given a chance, they will definitely seize it at any cost and kill them. Chapter 3530 "We''re just lighting a fire today. How many seas We can burn depends on our future actions." Qin Nian clenched the halberd, a confident smile appeared on his face, and strode away from the valley. His father killed two great emperors in the new world and recruited three immortal regions, which changed the situation of the two worlds in one fell swoop. While he admired and was proud, he also felt the pressure. Now it is time for him to lay out the layout and present a gift to his father. Dong Yushu cheered them up and quickly followed them out. They haven''t heard from Qin Hao yet. They don''t know what the God son has done and to what extent, but they are going to start here. Deep in the fire prison island, the once towering Sirius mountain was cut off by the waist, forming a barrier square. With the arrival of various organizations one after another, the leaders and leaders also came near Sirius mountain, waiting for the emergence of the killing society. "Dear friends, I''ve been waiting for a long time." With a hearty laugh, Qin Nian fell from the sky and fell into the middle of Sirius mountain. He was tall and handsome. His sharp eyes were cold. He held up the halberd and pestled him heavily. The violent roar of rumbling detonated in an instant, resounding through the vast fire prison island, the black raging tide, the black fog riot, and the destructive energy seemed to be out of control. Surrounded by the violent tide of destruction, Qin Nian''s handsome appearance is a little more ferocious, like a ferocious God coming out of hell to break the world. The sky and mountain forests within a radius of tens of miles are like a ragged picture, twisted in the strong wind, with amazing momentum. The mountains shake, the cracks spread, the waterfalls rise against the current, and the trees swing violently, as if they could rise at any time. All the strong people around Sirius mountain were shocked by the terrible murderous spirit and retreated in embarrassment. Even those arrogant Huangwu felt frightened and their blood was not smooth, as if their souls were going to be swallowed. The momentum was so terrible that it seemed as if an ancient battlefield suddenly shrouded them. "This is the momentum of killing halberds." They were very shocked and experienced the horror of the imperial way killer halberd for the first time. After a moment of immersion, the fire prison island quickly became lively, and various organizations gathered in Sirius mountain. Some people have seen Qin Nian for a long time, but most people have seen it for the first time. "Is he just a funeral?" "The killing halberd is the inheritance weapon of the TIANYAO war family. Only the Immortal King can take it up. Otherwise, don''t even want to touch the peak of Huangwu." "Kill life and fight halberd, recognize blood and don''t recognize people." "What is the identity of the funeral idea? It can lift the halberd." "I''m afraid the TIANYAO war clan is even more incredible. The town clan killing weapon inherited for more than 100000 years has been used by others." "I didn''t believe it before. Today is an eye opener." People talked and watched Qin Nian closely, as well as the famous halberd. Reincarnation, evil wind, sky thunder, blood wolf, blood sea, heaven and other organizations gathered in front, but before they spoke, Qin Nian began his declaration with a halberd. "This troubled world has just begun. It is a critical moment to seek survival and create a foundation. I don''t waste your time. I''ll call you here today for only one purpose. I hope to unite like-minded friends to form an alliance system." "Alliance? Let''s alliance with you?" the leader of the evil wind Association immediately frowned. He thought that funnian found something precious or who he was going to attack, so he called together to make a joint action. Unexpectedly, it was a direct alliance. Even the reincarnation of the eclosion Tianzun and others frowned slightly and were ready to leave at the first time. They have not yet started to develop their own organization, nor have they established a good position. They are not in the mood to make any alliance with others. "Let''s not rush to resist. The alliance system I''m talking about is not a real alliance, it''s just an identity. Now, the troubled times have broken out, and a lot of opportunities are waiting for us. Anyone can create a strong organization and become a generation of heroes, but anyone can also become a victim of the troubled times. This chaotic world is like a chaotic sea tide outside. Any of us may rise up in the wind and become the highest wave, or be broken by the chaotic wave and become a spray. This chaotic world is full of opportunities and dangers, as you all know. You may say that you are already very strong, but looking at the world, you are completely worthless in the eyes of those Huangdao ancient families. If they want to destroy you, they only need one idea. If a secret place opens and you encounter Huangdao, you can only retreat and give way to the born baby. In these troubled times, the huangdaogu clan will invade the world and become stronger. You can only pick up some leftovers and may die at any time. However, with this leftover food, what good future can you have and how long can the forces you create last? Are you willing? " Qin Nian held the halberd and looked at the surrounding organizations in turn with bright and sharp eyes. The leaders of all organizations frowned at Qin Nian, and the atmosphere calmed down. "So I propose that we unite to form a nominal organization - gold league! This golden alliance is not the kind of alliance we usually understand, but a brand-new concept. In the final analysis, it is a symbol. For example, if all of our organizations today join the gold league, they will have a belonging and become a family. There is no relationship between what we should do and what we should do, but whoever is bullied must be supported by the nearby gold league. If there is a secret place somewhere and a large number of strong people gather in the past, as long as we hang the token of the gold league around our waist, we can gather together, trust each other, act together and make greater profits. " After Qin Nian said these words, many organization leaders present raised their eyebrows slightly, and a bright light flashed in their eyes. This idea is... Quite novel. "To join the gold league, we don''t need to hand in treasures on a regular basis, there are no constraints, and there will be no involvement with each other. We are usually independent organizations, but when there is danger and need, we... At least don''t be lonely, and we at least have friends we can trust each other. Just as we are here, if we all join the gold league, the number of Huangwu can reach more than a dozen. Even a certain imperial way and an ancient nationality have to take a serious look at us. " Miaoyin said after Qin Nian: "Although our organizations have become popular and famous, in the eyes of those huangdaogu people, we are just a group of mercenaries. We don''t care about some casual cultivation, let alone ignore it. As an organization formed by casual cultivation, we also have a sense of inferiority when facing those top forces. We don''t dare to provoke and can only retreat. However, if we can unite to form an alliance and show our strength in the early stage, then the huangdaogu family will have to face us squarely. We will not be afraid of those strong families, and we can even fight with them for some treasures. " Chapter 3531 Qin Nian continued: "the troubled times have begun. Anyone who doesn''t want to eat only some leftovers, live at the bottom of the world and become an ordinary one in thousands of organizations must make some changes and take some special ways to become strong, special and famous. Only in this way can we have better resources and make the world awe. I wish to launch the golden alliance here today in the name of the killing society. Our gold alliance does not have any constraints, but it focuses on one faith. If one party is in trouble, nearby allies must help; when exploring a secret place, gold allies must trust each other; in the face of strong ethnic oppression, gold allies must deal with it together. Today is the first meeting of the golden alliance and the first time to convene allies. From now on, the alliance will be held every year. Nothing else. Sit down and talk, deepen feelings with each other, and... Develop new allies. " Qin Nian then raised his right hand: "whoever is willing to participate in the gold league, raise his right hand, it''s so simple." This is Qin Nian''s Secret layout in the second world! He borrowed the model of Xingyao alliance and mixed it with the structure of the heavenly king hall. He wants to build a huge alliance in the huge scattered cultivation world in the desolate sea. With this model of no involvement, no restriction and only mutual bond, he will be able to quickly attract a large number of allies. There may be only a few this year, and dozens next time! If it goes well, the gold league will quickly become a huge alliance covering the barren sea. Of course, there are many disadvantages in this model, that is, once the development is too large, it is bound to get out of control and it is difficult to help each other. After all, there are allies around. What treasure should we rob. But the first one or two years will be very effective, and he only needs to stay in the second world for a year or two. The moment my father needed it, maybe it was the moment when the alliance reached its peak. With the help of this huge system, he can form some influence and do a grand event. With the power of moistening things silently, it has the power of violent wind and rainstorm. Xue Tianye, Shangguan Ruolan and Sikong, standing in the corner of the kingdom of heaven, have been silently observing Qin Nian. They also felt that Qin Nian''s so-called alliance order was very risky, it was difficult to make any allies, and it would also lead to the encirclement and suppression of the demon war clan. However, they never thought that this man born in the sky had come up with such a wonderful and amazing attention. This new model can be said to be very suitable for the current situation of barren sea. If it can be carried out smoothly, and can really cooperate with each other in the early stage to beat out the reputation of the gold league, it is tantamount to virtually determining a strong and vigilant new organization in a very short time. "Interesting guy." Xue Tianye came here today. His intention was to save him at the critical moment and bring him back to heaven while waiting for the TIANYAO war clan to encircle and suppress the funeral idea. But now it seems that they can become companions in another way. "Shall we join?" Shangguan Ruolan''s red lips rose slightly and showed a bright smile. This guy surprised her again. Although there is no alliance leader in Qin Nian''s proposition, as the initiator of the whole Gold Alliance Plan, he is doomed to his position in the whole Gold Alliance. He is an alliance leader who is not an alliance leader. "I don''t think the commander will refuse here." Xue Tianye smiled brightly and strode to the center of Sirius mountain. "This is a good proposal. Our kingdom of heaven will be the first members of the gold league." Shangguan Ruolan and Sikong Tongfang followed, smiled and nodded to Qin Nian. Although their kingdom of heaven has some reputation in the barren sea, it is far from being able to compete with those ancient tribes. However, if they join the golden alliance, they will have many invisible allies, which is bound to deter some of their enemies and enhance their influence. "Welcome friends from heaven." Qin Nian nodded to welcome. "Let''s join in reincarnation." Yuhua Tianzun took the reincarnation man to the front. Although he had some grudges with the funeral Nian, he had to admit that it was really a good idea. It''s wonderful to get help without any constraints. "We join the sea of blood." the commander of the sea of blood came out immediately. It was very difficult for them to expand the sea of blood in the barren sea. Although chaotic times broke out and opportunities were everywhere, after half a year''s efforts, they did not get the expected results, but if they joined the gold league, it would be much smoother. This is definitely a rare and precious opportunity for their second generation leaders. Magic wind, sky thunder and blood wolf had their own calculations before they came, but at the moment, they all immediately participated in it. Such a good thing, of course, can not be missed. Many other organizations also want to participate, but Qin Nian made a limit to the golden alliance. In order to facilitate contact and ensure that the alliance has sufficient strength, all allies must have a Huangwu organization and do not recruit a single person. In this way, only the kingdom of heaven can meet the conditions. Qin Nian loudly proposed: "The first group of allies of the gold league are heaven, reincarnation, sea of blood, devil wind, thunder, blood wolf, and our killing society. I have a proposal to adapt for half a year. Within half a year, if we all feel that the gold league is good, we will hold a meeting in half a year to expand the second group of allies. If we feel that there are many problems, how about we dissolve on the spot?" "It''s good to adapt for half a year!" they nodded one after another. In such a hurry, they formed an alliance. It''s really inappropriate. In case there''s anything inappropriate, it''s difficult to deal with. But since the funeral idea proposes to adapt for half a year, if they feel inappropriate at that time, they just quit smoothly, and they don''t need to find any excuses. The crowd around Sirius mountain talked a lot. They thought it would be a farce, but they didn''t expect to witness the formation of a strong force. A simple alliance means that the golden alliance has more than 20 Huangwu! What is this concept? It can completely reach the level of Huangdao! Although the alliance is very loose and it is impossible to cooperate together in life and death, the strength there is still a deterrent. This funeral idea is not simple! "Look at the East!" at this time, someone pointed to the East. Between the chaotic sky and sea, a blazing light is rapidly amplifying, the fire is towering, distorting the space. In the depths of the scorching sun, a dark figure loomed, like a black spell in the depths of the scorching sun. "Big demon Jinwu!" "It''s the demon war clan!" The atmosphere around Sirius mountain immediately became turbulent. They all recognized the identity of the group of scorching sun. It was the guardian demon of the TIANYAO war family, Jinwu! It is said that the Jinwu clan has been allied with the TIANYAO war clan since the primitive world. They were once the overlords of a group of demons in the ancient times, and even dared to shout to the Phoenix. Later, the demons were defeated in the scuffle and belonged to the TIANYAO war clan, which was interdependent. Later, when the primitive world collapsed and hundreds of millions of creatures were selected to leave, Shenshan brought both the TIANYAO war clan and the Jinwu clan. Although Jinwu got the opportunity in the new world and multiplied smoothly, it has never accepted the solicitation of other demon families Xianyu Huangdao and has been guarding the tiandemon war family. This is also the spirit of the TIANYAO war clan that has been attacking the top ten Huangdao. In the past, Jinwu and TIANYAO warlords rarely appeared in the wasteland sea. In the past six months, they have almost all "soaked" in the wasteland sea and frantically pursued burial ideas. Therefore, the strong in the wasteland sea are too familiar with this scene of "crossing the sea in the scorching sun". Chapter 3532 The smile on the face of the eclosion supreme and others immediately froze. They only thought about the benefits of the fantasy alliance. They almost forgot that the madman also provoked Huangdao forces such as TIANYAO war clan. Although they are Huangwu and have established organizations, they still have deep awe for those huangdaogu people who dominate one territory and inherit for tens of thousands of years. The energy and buried strength of an ancient royal family are far from what they can imagine, and they will never dare to provoke. "Today is even the first time that our Golden League faces the emperor''s way, practices courage and raises morale." Qin Nian looks back at them, steps into the sky and waits for the demon war clan to come. "Aren''t you going?" "Do you still want to challenge the demon war clan?" "Funnian, today is the day when the golden alliance was founded. Do you want it to disappear on the first day?" They immediately became nervous. What did the madman want to do? Did he have to face the demon war clan? Although there are twenty Huangwu here, they are by no means the opponent of the TIANYAO war clan in terms of strength and weapons. They can grow into brilliant martial arts. Their blood is extraordinary, but the other party''s blood is definitely above them, and the weapons used in their martial arts are incomparable. Even if the TIANYAO war clan has only five or six Huangwu, they can''t kill them. The scorching sun burned the sky sea and roared with amazing speed. Before approaching here, six figures burst into the sky sea and rushed to the fire prison island. Boom! One light burst out, and six figures appeared in the high altitude of Huo prison island. The dazzling strong light turned into a towering wave of energy, and the anger in the air turned into a terrible ROC. It was lifelike, violent and frightening. It looked down at the strong below. The six strong men were glowing with different strong lights. Some people''s flesh and skin condensed into white scales with evil intention and thick. Some people''s scales were dark green, deep and vast. Some people''s scales were blood red, covered from beginning to end, and even condensed with bones. Some people''s flesh and blood scales were dark black, like a born fierce soldier with murderous spirit. Huang Wu of the six TIANYAO war clan. Jinwu spread its wings and cracked the towering flame, showing the two heroic figures above. The whole body was golden, burning like a flame, and the golden scales covered every corner of the body, as if dressed in terrible armor. Even the hair was golden. When his eyes gradually condensed, the strong golden light surged into a terrible golden roc, spreading its wings in the air, and its power almost overwhelmed the golden black under him. It is the Immortal King of the TIANYAO war family, Nie Tiancheng. The person next to him was purplish gold, filled with noble and dignified temperament, but his eyes were as bright as electricity, sharp and dazzling. His tough scales even raised Taoist lines all over his body, and his breath was very strong. He was the contemporary patriarch of the TIANYAO war clan, and nearly awakened Nie Zhan, who could not destroy the king''s body. The six great Huangwu in the surrounding area and the three great Huangwu in the upper air are overwhelming and surging, almost crushing the fire prison island. The previously rebellious scattered practitioners were terrified and lowered their heads one after another. They didn''t even dare to see the strong man of the TIANYAO war clan under the rage. This is a group of war madmen who are more ferocious and powerful than the demon family. They are one of the three super war families in the world. Although the pursuit in the barren sea in the past six months has been very embarrassing and has attracted ridicule from all parties, when we really face them, we still can''t help being afraid. Even the three of Xue Tianye in heaven frowned slightly, and they were very reluctant to encounter the "fighting emperor''s way" of the demon war clan. Wang Zhong, Dong Yushu, Miaoyin, Zijin dragon Python and yinhuangtian Falcon stood behind Qin Nian, facing the demon war clan without fear. "You are the burial idea?" Nie Tiancheng was tight, and the golden scales and bones were completely integrated with the bones. Even the internal organs were wrapped by the tough meat wall. The whole body was like a tempered war soldier without any weakness. His eyes were sharp and fixed on the man in front. He was really angry. The halberd was clearly his weapon and his forbidden weapon, but others ran around the world, and he failed to catch it after repeated pursuit, which was the most humiliating event since his debut. "I''m funeral Nian. Nice to meet you." Qin Nian looked at Nie Tiancheng''s anger carefully. "You took something you shouldn''t have taken." Nie Tiancheng clenched his fist, golden light surging, like burning blood and life, ready to forcibly seize the halberd. "This? I picked it up." Qin Nian slowly raised the halberd and pointed at Nie Tiancheng. The roaring noise, earth shaking, boundless black gas boiling, surging blood gas, heavy pressure is more like crushing the fire prison island. The strong people in the mountains below bear the overwhelming power, blood seeping from their seven orifices and scream to kneel on the ground, which is unbearable. Even the surrounding ocean set off huge waves, hitting the cliff of the island and swallowing the beach, as if in response to the killing power of the halberd. Nie Zhan and them changed color slightly. Although they were ready, they were still difficult to accept. The halberd can only be raised by the Immortal King''s body. This is a taboo secret that has been circulating for more than 100000 years since ancient times. The sleeping soul is very overbearing. If anyone forcibly touches it, his blood will be damaged, or he will be broken to pieces. This strange man, without any scattered repair of TIANYAO''s blood, could easily lift and control the killing halberd. How is this possible? "He is the thing with the Lord." although Nie Tiancheng was frightened, he was surging with the sense of war. The golden roc in the sky felt his sense of war, issued a clear cry, rolled up the boundless golden light and was ready to kill him at any time. "Then return it to its original owner." Qin Nian shook off the killing halberd and took off to fight Nie Tiancheng. Nie Tiancheng''s complexion changed slightly. As soon as he caught it, he would fight back immediately. He thought the other party was taking advantage of the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, but... The strange man was still standing there. Nie Zhan was surprised that they sent it back? They thought they would have to go through a fierce battle and were even ready to sacrifice one or two Huangwu. Eclosion supreme, they were a little relieved. If burial Nian really wanted to fight against the sky demon war clan, they didn''t know what to choose. But the funeral idea just gave up, and they were a little confused. Qin Nian said to Nie Tiancheng and Nie Zhan, "I borrowed the killing halberd for a few months, which also delayed your TIANYAO war family for half a year. I have a compensation here. If you are willing to accept it, it will be my heart. If you are not willing to accept it, I have nothing to compensate." Nie Zhan looked at Qin Nian deeply and quietly motioned to the old leaders of the clan not to act rashly. He wanted to see what the man had to say. "We gather here today to form a golden alliance. We are not an alliance in a normal situation, but a symbolic alliance." Qin Nian briefly introduced the golden alliance, and then invited the TIANYAO war clan. "There are only a few of us in the golden alliance now, but I believe that in a short time, the golden alliance will become a force that can not be ignored in the desert. If the TIANYAO war clan is interested, we... Can be friends and help each other when we need something." Nie Zhan''s eyes shifted to Sirius mountain. Although I don''t know much about these so-called new forces, the momentum of those brilliant martial arts is real. Moreover, they have to admit that the idea of the so-called Golden alliance is very forward and very suitable for the current world situation. They can even imagine that before long, all parts of the barren sea will even follow the example of this golden alliance and set up other joint organizations as "bottom alliances" to jointly cope with the increasingly chaotic situation. Chapter 3533 "Since the emperor Shura left the world, all the emperors and ancient tribes have been holding back their development and growth. Your TIANYAO war clan has been delayed for half a year and obviously lags behind. Maybe your opponents are calculating you. If you need help one day, we can gather in Zhongzhou as friends. Of course, if your TIANYAO war clan doesn''t like our gold league , just think I didn''t say it. " Nie Zhan and Nie Tiancheng exchanged their eyes and, with their arrogance, had directly refused before. No matter how much help the TIANYAO war clan needs, they will not find the lower level casual repair, which will undoubtedly arouse the ridicule of other royal families. If they unite with the lower level forces, it will lower their identity and status of the whole TIANYAO war clan. Every emperor in the world is arrogant and conceited. They have stood at the top of the world for tens of thousands of years. They rarely see those forces at the bottom. But This time they did not directly refuse, but began to consider. Although they have been pursuing the funeral idea for the past six months, they still pay attention to the changes in the world. They also order the family to mobilize all resources and cultivate new Huangwu. But the world situation is changing so fast that they all feel pressure. Especially now, the two great emperors died in the primitive world. The situation here is suddenly delicate. Shenshan may fight against Xianyu at any time, and Xianyu is bound to launch a counterattack, which is bound to cause a lot of destruction and disasters, as well as great opportunities. If you want to survive in chaos, you need strength. If you want to seek opportunities in chaos, you also need strength. If they can control the gold league and secretly cultivate it, maybe Qin Nian opened his mouth at the right time and warned, "we are only friends. If the TIANYAO war clan needs help, we can help. If one day our golden alliance encounters any danger, we also hope to borrow the name of the TIANYAO war clan." If Qin Nian wants to expand the Gold Alliance in a short time, he not only needs to show the advantages of the Gold Alliance, but also needs a strong reputation. If people know that there is cooperation between the golden alliance and the TIANYAO war clan, first of all, it is undoubtedly a lot noble for the reputation of the golden alliance, and it will attract the attention and interest of more powerful clan forces. The emperor of eclosion and Xue Tianye both looked at Qin Nian more and looked up at the madman. He deliberately held a meeting here and invited the TIANYAO war clan. It seems that they are carefully arranged. If we can really pull the TIANYAO war clan to their golden alliance, first of all, their reputation will rise greatly. When they take joint action, they will have more deterrent power. Even some ancient tribes dare not easily fight against them. Of course, the premise is that the golden alliance will not become a subsidiary of the demon war clan. Although they are in awe of the Huangdao, they are actually very arrogant. Otherwise, with their own talent and realm, they can join a Huangdao as elders and obtain noble status and rich returns. However, they prefer to do casual cultivation, wander the world and wander around because of their defiance and ambition. Nie Tiancheng was very silent and came murderously, but they didn''t expect to easily get the killing halberd and the invitation for cooperation. The changes before and after this made them feel ridiculous, but they didn''t know how they couldn''t refuse. Do you value the potential of the golden alliance, or is it because this burial idea can lift the halberd? "We''ll reply to you later." Nie Qingling, Nie Tiancheng''s mother, suddenly dispersed a strong sense of war and motioned to them to discuss. Shangguan Ruolan watched them leave far away and came to Qin Nian: "will they agree?" "As long as the demon war clan has ambition for this troubled world, it will agree." "Are you ambitious?" "Who would be willing to be mediocre in this troubled world? How many forces were affected by the war of killing gods 50000 years ago, how many imperial ways fell, or disappeared, or became ancient families, and how many ancient families took advantage of the situation to create the foundation of imperial ways. Although we are not ancient families, if we can seize the opportunity, we can at least create a strong family and lay the foundation for future generations. Maybe tens of thousands of years later, Your kingdom of heaven is a new imperial way, and our killing society will become the world''s top killer organization. " Qin Nian said the most passionate words in a calm tone. His eyes were like stars, bright and profound. Shangguan Ruolan raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him more. They didn''t come until this time. "The territory of the TIANYAO war clan is deep in Zhongzhou. Our scope of activities is in the desert sea, more than 100000 miles apart. Even if they agree to be friends, they may not be able to help each other." "We just use their names to let the forces in the wasteland sea know that we have a friend of the emperor, so as to enhance our reputation and enhance our deterrent. The TIANYAO war clan doesn''t completely need us, but will invite us to participate in advance when they want to plot some action in some special period. At that time, our gold league will go out collectively, which will not only help the TIANYAO war clan, but also let all parties see our strength and momentum. " "They only need our help occasionally, but we can continue to rely on their fame. Moreover, the two sides have nothing to do with each other, but cooperate with each other." Wang Zhong winked at the eclosion supreme and showed a bad smile: "it''s more like being a lover to say what kind of friend he is. When he needs it, he greeted him and hugged him. When he doesn''t need it, everyone should be regarded as who doesn''t exist." Everyone frowned. This bald head is not serious. "Check the halberd first." Nie Zhan reminded Nie Tiancheng. Although the killing halberd came back, they still don''t know why a man who has no blood relationship with their TIANYAO war clan can easily lift and control the killing halberd. "I''ve just been feeling it. There''s no abnormality." Nie Tiancheng shook his head. The soul in the halberd is still there, and the mark inside hasn''t changed. "How could he lift the halberd?" some people were puzzled. "Not to mention this, what do you think of the golden alliance?" Nie Zhan asked. He is still optimistic about this advanced idea, that is, whether it can run well and what kind of alliance will evolve. He is not sure yet. "If the funeral idea is not eager for success and runs its alliance structure well, it is easy to grow up in the chaotic world of the wasteland sea. But I don''t know what degree it can reach and whether it will get out of control." Nie Qingling shook her head. She is also optimistic about the idea of the funeral idea, but she doesn''t know anything about the funeral idea. An ethnic veteran: "Funnian mainly wants to use the name of the emperor of our TIANYAO war clan to strengthen the potential of the golden alliance, help him quickly open the situation and attract more strong people in six months. However, we have to admit that if funnian can really play the signboard of the golden alliance, it will indeed attract many organizations to join, not to mention more. It only needs more than a dozen, twenty or thirty, it will be a very huge one The lineup can ensure more than 50 Huangwu. This quantity... Terrible... " Another old man also said: "The funeral idea is tough and powerful. If he actively deals with the needs and dangers in the gold league, any ally will appear if he has requirements, then he can easily determine his prestige and status in the gold league. He keeps saying that there is no alliance leader, but the gold league needs a soul figure. He has more appeal than the alliance leader at the critical time. He wants to be this soul figure." Chapter 3534 Nie Tiancheng said: "there is no doubt about his strength. He is indeed a rare talent in sanxiu. He can come up with such an extraordinary idea and take the initiative to implement it. I guess his ability will not be poor. We can boldly predict that in six months or even a year, the gold league will definitely become a very important force in the wilderness, and its momentum will surpass some Huangdao. They seem to be scattered, but once called, they can do a few big things with that momentum. Since we TIANYAO war clan disdain to cooperate with other Huangdao and don''t trust other Huangdao ancient clans, we might as well try this golden alliance. As long as we use the right place and the right time, the effect can even exceed three or two Huangdao. As for your consideration of whether the gold league will get out of control, there is no need to worry. We only need to borrow them a few years ago, and there will be no need in the future. Whether he gets out of control or not has nothing to do with us. " Although Nie Tiancheng was very angry that others had touched his own halberd, he didn''t lose his mind and completely denied such a person. Nie Zhan and they all thought about it. First of all, the TIANYAO war clan will never be satisfied with the status quo. They hope to take advantage of the troubled times to improve their status and expand their influence. It''s best to cultivate Xianwu. Moreover, the current world situation is very chaotic. If you can''t show a strong momentum and make no preparations, you may be watched by other Huangdao alliances. If you don''t take the opportunity to grow and become stronger, you will be surpassed by other booming Huangdao. Nie Tiancheng is right. Their TIANYAO war clan has always been arrogant and unwilling to unite with other Huangdao. They are the Huangdao. They know the arrogance of other Huangdao best. If they really get together, they seem to be strong and powerful. In fact, they will certainly have all kinds of intrigues, all kinds of mutual calculations and cooperation. It is very tired. If you unite with some ancient tribes, there are few who can see it. There are many United, and you need to take care of them all the time. The golden alliance is different. If it develops, it is equal to a group of fierce beasts and wolves. They are usually far away and don''t need to contact. When they need it one day, they just need to throw a few pieces of fat, and they will jump over 100000 miles of mountains and rivers and pounce. They finally exchanged eyes and nodded one after another. Willing to cooperate with the gold league and let the gold league take advantage of their potential. "Will you hold a league in half a year?" Nie Zhan and them returned to Sirius mountain, but deliberately mentioned the altitude of thousands of meters. Only Qin Nian, Xue Tianye and other leaders of the gold league gathered here. "The gold alliance is just my idea, but I can''t predict whether it can be implemented and how much value it has. So I put forward a half year idea. We will cooperate with each other within half a year. After half a year, we will reunite. If it is beneficial to all parties, we will continue to implement it and recruit more allies. If not, we will dissolve in place." "We have also made an agreement with you for half a year. Within half a year, you may announce to Huanghai that you have cooperated with us. If your gold league grows and expands after half a year, we will admit this'' rumor ''in Zhongzhou. If you dissolve, we will deny this'' rumor'' in Zhongzhou. In addition, we expect to launch an action after half a year. If the gold league still exists at that time, After half a year, the alliance will end. You should sneak into Zhongzhou secretly within two months and cooperate with us. " Nie Zhan expressed his opinion on behalf of the TIANYAO war family. Although he didn''t think about what to do in half a year, according to the current world situation, they will certainly take action in half a year. At that time, they will see what surprises these beasts can bring them. It is also a condition for the gold league to borrow their reputation. "Yes!!" Qin Nian agreed. They were calm on the surface, but they couldn''t help but cheer up in their hearts. Although they are not willing to join the Huangdao, they are willing to strengthen their potential in the name of the Huangdao. This is virtually equal to the grade of the whole gold league, which refers to the emperor road level, at least the quasi emperor road level. They believe that the golden alliance will certainly become the most dazzling new star in the desert sea. "Farewell. If the golden alliance still exists half a year later, I''ll wait for you at the TIANYAO war clan. By the way... I''ll discuss the secret of the killing halberd with you." Nie Tiancheng lifted up the killing halberd, pointed to Qin Nian, soared into the sky and returned to Jinwu. "Everyone, good bye and good luck." Nie Zhan and them took off one after another and left here in Jinwu. Tens of thousands of casual practitioners watched the TIANYAO war clan leave. After calming down for a while, it quickly boiled. The TIANYAO war clan left without killing Qin Nian or even any confrontation? What a surprise! But this is undoubtedly announcing to the world that they have accepted Qin Nian''s cooperation proposal and are even willing to make friends with Qin Nian, the man who picked up their killing halberds. What shocking news this is. How could an emperor cooperate with an emerging organization? They can almost think that after today, the three words of golden alliance will be widely spread in the wild sea. When Qin Nian set off an upsurge of his "alliance" in the wasteland, Qin Hao, alias Xiao Yutang, also arranged smoothly in the ancestral wasteland god religion. On January 10 of the new era, zuhuang Shinto accepted Qin Hao''s proposal and took the initiative to send an alliance invitation to kaixianyuan, kaitiandao palace and Jintong war clan. Subsequently, the religious leader of zuhuang Shenjiao closed down deeply and tried to impact the barrier. All the religious affairs were handed over to the old religious leader. On January 13, just three days later, zuhuang Shinto sent a "God worship order" to the five imperial dynasties and empires. The Royal leaders of the five imperial dynasties are required to witness a new round of apprenticeship ceremony in zuhuang theology. On January 17, the God worship order was sent to Qingping empire. The next day, the old leader of zuhuang Shenjiao personally led six new elders such as Qin Hao to the imperial city and directly asked Qi Yuanzheng to return to zuhuang Shenjiao. After being rejected by Qi Yuanzheng, the old leader resolutely ordered the arrest of all royal members. On the same day, the old leader united with the five great Huangwu to confront the Royal heroes, while Qin Hao fought Qi Yuanzheng alone. Since the old leader of the ancestral famine god religion has entered the royal family, the royal family did not expect that the ancestral famine god religion dared to kill them directly. Therefore, when the protective barrier completely failed, the two sides directly came to a positive confrontation. The imperial city of Qingping was in chaos. Under the temptation of the old leader of zuhuang Shenjiao loudly announcing "to reorganize the royal family", most imperial families chose silence, and only a few participated in the resistance. After a day''s fierce battle, the Qingping royal family was defeated miserably, while Qin Hao and Qi Yuanzheng fought thousands of rounds and ended in a "lose lose lose" draw. Later, the old leader of zuhuang Shenjiao took charge of the Qingping royal family, met with representatives of the strong families in the Imperial City, and finally selected the "Zhao family" that zuhuang Shenjiao had always arranged to monitor the royal family as the new royal family, leaving two Huangwu to continue to take charge, so as to ensure that the Zhao family stabilized the situation of the imperial dynasty and the Qingping empire. The sudden upheaval of Qingping Empire quickly caused a sensation throughout the Empire and spread to other neighboring imperial dynasties. The sudden strength and ferocity of zuhuang theology made all parties re recognize the strength of this primitive holy religion and their determination to reorganize order. The news that the mysterious "elder Xiao Yutang" fought Qi Yuanzheng alone also shocked all parties. Although Qi Yuanzheng may have been disturbed by the confusion of the royal family, it at least shows that the elder has the talent to approach Qi Yuanzheng infinitely, and it means that the ancestral famine god religion has found a new Tianjiao strong after Qi Yuanzheng. Chapter 3535 On January 23, the old leader personally sent ''elder Xiao Yutang'' back to zuhuang Shenjiao, and took the other five new elders to another great empire - Yanlan empire Fierce discussions broke out within the Yanlan empire. Finally, before the old leader arrived, he made a difficult decision to return to the ancestral famine god religion. The old sect leader strongly demanded that the imperial Prince and all the royal family''s descendants go to the ancestral famine God sect and take them hostage in the name of training. Later, the "Jianguo Temple" was set up, and the clan heads of the seven imperial families and three important military officials were selected to attend the Jianguo temple as nonvoting delegates, giving them great rights to check and balance the royal family and ensure that the royal family wholeheartedly cooperated with the ancestral god religion. On January 25, the old leader left Yanlan Empire and went to the other three imperial dynasties in turn. The attitude was extremely tough, and the royal family either died or died. Subsequently, all the descendants of the three Royal empires were transferred to the ancestral famine cult, and the "Jianguo Temple" was established one after another to strengthen their control. On February 5, after high-profile and strong handling of "household chores" and consolidating its position within a radius of thousands of miles, zuhuang Shinto held a joint alliance with kaixianyuan, kaitiandao palace, Jintong war clan and Huangdao. The world is about to face drastic changes. All Huangdao can see the crisis and opportunities behind it. It is obviously safer to form a close alliance than to face them alone. In only one day, the alliance was announced to take shape, and the details of the in-depth cooperation between the four kings and Taoism were established in the form of blood letter. In order to strengthen their mutual ties and ensure that they can really advance and retreat together, they are willing to open their own ways. That is, gather resources and strength, prepare to build a space altar, open up the channel between the four strong families, and assist the guard of immortal bones and spirits to ensure the absolute connection between the four imperial ways. In fact, the reason why the alliance can travel quickly is entirely due to the low-key and compromise of the ancestral famine god religion from the beginning. They changed their once strong attitude and compromised everywhere, so that there was no place to release the strong attitude of other Huangdao. The expected heated debate among the golden boy war clan and the primary and secondary ranking did not happen. Shortly after they formed the alliance, the ZuLong incident and the Xuanwu emperor incident broke out one after another, setting off a violent storm in the world. It also stimulated the four Huangdao to stick to the alliance and cooperate closely, and also stimulated them to prepare to cultivate more strong people. On February 20, kaixianyuan''s peerless Tianjiao ''mu Qingcheng'' touched the Xianwu barrier and began to close down in depth. It is expected that Jin will enter Xianwu territory within March. Then, in just a few days, ye zhuntian, the leader of Kaitian Taoist sect, and Tong Yuan, the leader of Jintong war clan, successively touched the Xianwu barrier and officially launched an impact on the Xianwu territory. However, until the beginning of March, the leader of the ancestral famine God cult, who was the first to shut down, was unable to touch the barrier, and regretted to leave the Customs on March 15. Although the ancestral famine god religion promoted the alliance with a low-key attitude, they are not willing to keep a low-key. Now that they have no Tianjiao like Qi Yuanzheng and no Xianwu, their status in the whole alliance will be reduced again and again, which will inevitably lead to the contempt of the other three emperors. Especially in the current world situation, if a Huangdao cannot be born, it will not only affect the status. On the last day of March, the patriarch held a pope''s meeting again. The old leader and the leader personally presided over it, hoping to select one from the Huangwu territory and forcibly promote Xianwu. At present, there are three and a half peaks of Huangwu in zuhuang Shenjiao. Half of them are the old sect leader whose realm began to deteriorate, one is the sect leader who announced defeat, one is Xiao Yutang, the incarnation of Qin Hao, and the other is the great Dharma protector. Qin Hao took the initiative to quit for the first time. He admitted that he had entered the divine religion for a short time, and his talent was limited. He would never dare to waste the divine religion resources, and hoped to give the opportunity to the great protector of the divine religion. This humility and recommendation immediately won the favor of the Dharma protection group headed by the great Dharma protector. However, the Dharma protector''s qualification and strength are similar to or slightly worse than the sect leader, and he is too old to sprint into Xianwu. The sect leader is even more reluctant to give such an opportunity to the great Dharma protector. Otherwise, in case of success, who is the master of this divine sect? On April 5, after several recommendations and discussions, the Pope''s assembly finally selected Qin Hao, who had been pushed off repeatedly. This is not to value, nor to appreciate, but to try like a desperate attempt, but also a compromise under helplessness! After all, the world situation is in front of us. Other Huangdao in the alliance have begun to cultivate Xianwu. All they can use and accept is Qin Hao. However, the ancestral wasteland cult offered Qin Hao three conditions. The first condition is to immediately worship the old sect leader and become the younger martial brother of the sect leader. The second condition is to sign a blood letter and pledge to protect the ancestral wasteland cult to the death with a blood curse. The third condition is to marry the holy daughter Su Zixuan if he successfully enters the immortal martial arts realm. On April 10, after repeated preparations, zuhuang Shenjiao handed over all the remaining immortal bones and souls, as well as their Zhenjiao''s "Tianzu Bible" and Zhenjiao''s holy instrument "eight emperor steles" to Qin Hao. In fact, the people of the ancestral wasteland cult have a lot of complaints about the hope of selecting Qin Hao as a new person, and even think that this is the mistake of the sect leaders. Not only can''t create immortal martial arts, but also the last resources of the cult may be wasted. Even Su Zixuan thought that this helpless attempt was likely to end up in exchange for a regret. However, just two months later, there was a violent energy fluctuation in Qin Hao''s closed forbidden area, indicating that he touched the Xianwu barrier and began to officially attack the Xianwu realm. Zuhuang god religion was boiling up and down, and all doubts and ridicule turned into ecstasy under excitement. The leader even personally sent good news to the alliance, announcing that their divine cult would be born Xianwu. When the news of the death of ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor came back to the second world, that is, more than four months after Qin Hao''s deep isolation, he successfully completed his transformation and officially left the customs, becoming the only Xianwu of zuhuang Shenjiao and one of the four Xianwu giants in the four Huangdao alliances. With the death of the great emperor, the world is facing new upheaval. Stimulated by this, the four Huangdao held a new round of alliance, determined to attract the twelve ancient nationalities, expand the strength and influence of the alliance, and jointly deal with the world chaos war that may arise at any time. On September 16, after repeated consultation and adjustment, twelve ancient tribes such as Saint ape demon race and immortal Tianling mountain officially joined the Huangdao alliance, forming a new alliance system led by the four alliances, and setting up a space law array, which is closely connected and integrated with each other. With the comprehensive cooperation of the four Huangdao and the twelve ancient nationalities, they have completely controlled the Wanli mountains and rivers in the northwest of Zhongzhou, and undoubtedly become the largest alliance in Zhongzhou. Qin Nian secretly arranged the wasteland sea scattered repair organization, and Qin Hao was the first alliance in Zhongzhou! The two gods have different layouts and different levels of intervention, but they have undoubtedly achieved great success and may become important figures in this world. However, it is difficult to predict who can help Qin''s life in the new world and who can play a more important role in the time of drastic changes in the world. Chapter 3536 At the beginning of September, the seven immortal regions gathered in the sky again under the increasingly fierce situation in the world. All immortal regions agreed to provide some immortal blood, as well as the imperial blood of their emperor ancestors, to ensure that the Xuanwu emperor son broke through the imperial realm. All immortal regions are willing to donate enough resources to Lei Zu of Cangling immortal region. The sky curtain handed the divine source crystal stone to the swallowing devil family, but asked the swallowing devil family to ensure that the devil entered the Empire at all costs, even if it was pouring their emperor''s blood. During their seclusion, the seven great emperors must share a common hatred against Shenshan and never let Shenshan interfere in this breakthrough. "It''s about to start at last." Tai Shuhao Cang breathed a sigh of relief after seeing off the masters of the immortal domain. After ten days of anxiety, I have been worried that the emperors and ancestors will oppose it. Now my hanging heart is finally put down. As long as the immortal blood emperor''s blood from each immortal region is sent, they can ensure that the Xuanwu emperor can quickly recover his strength after entering the emperor''s territory. Yes, they need the blood and gas of all immortal regions, not to ensure the breakthrough of Xuanwu emperor. Because relying solely on the resources of chaotic immortal domain and Huang Tianxian domain, as well as the complete ancestral dragon head, as well as the resources prepared by their sky curtain, it can completely ensure the breakthrough of Xuanwu emperor. What they need to do is to ensure that the Xuanwu emperor can improve his strength in the shortest time and restore his former peak. "Will the devil swallow heaven find anything unusual?" Uncle Tian Kun was still worried. "The emperor of heaven swallowing demon devoted all his mind to resisting the overlord mountain. Even if he noticed the abnormality, he would blame the Shenyuan crystal stone." taishu haocang was not worried. Shenyuan spar involves the taboo power of the world. If the devil swallowing heaven wants to swallow it, it is bound to cause all kinds of chaos. While the devil swallowing heaven is busy resisting the holy mountain, he can only release his emperor''s blood as much as possible and help the emperor suppress Shenyuan with his emperor''s blood. As long as the devil''s blood flows into the emperor''s body, Shenyuan can quietly change the devil''s spirit according to their expected arrangement. "I hope everything goes well, or if there is a slight difference, the nine sacred mountains and seven emperors will directly aim at our sky curtain." taishu Tiankun really admires taishu haocang''s calmness, which is not only related to the arrangement of the emperor for 100000 years, but also related to the life and death of their whole ethnic group. In the face of such an unprecedented situation, taishu haocang actually withstood the pressure, And calmly unfolded the layout. "It''s time for us to wake up our ancestors." taishu haocang turned to the restricted area of the sky. He didn''t really calm down, but had to calm down. He is the head of the family and has the honor to undertake the important task of the recovery of the emperor. Now the whole family atmosphere is excited and somewhat uneasy. If he is not calm, it is bound to affect the whole family atmosphere. He must show his courage and confidence to win, and he must show his pride as always. Deep in the sky, a rolling mountain is surrounded by more than a dozen towering mountains. It looks normal, but here is actually an illusion, which is sealed by 36 times to cover up the real picture. Taishu haocang and taishu Tiankun passed through the seals one by one. The scene in front of them suddenly changed. What mountains are here? It''s clearly a cemetery. The vast wilderness and dark land are desolate and dead. The earth is crisscrossed with shocking blood rivers. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one could imagine such a terrible place buried in the depths of this vibrant forest, let alone such a bloody place hidden in the seemingly peaceful Tianmu family. The sky is dark and the earth is desolate. Only the blood river is surging and spreading vertically and horizontally. Blood River is a carefully engraved spell. The position, width and handover angle of each blood River can not tolerate any deviation. Even the flow rate of blood in the blood river is strictly controlled. In the depths of the crisscross Blood River spell, there are 38 black stone temples covered with cobweb like blood patterns. They are like the blood vessels of the temple, constantly absorbing the blood gas in the river, which makes people creepy. At this moment, the terrible forbidden area has been filled with people of the sky, all dressed in blood, bow their heads towards different stone halls and chant ancient spells. The desolate and pious voice floats in the dark heaven and earth, like the chanting under the end of the day, shaking their souls. When taishu Mingyuan saw taishu haocang and taishu Tiankun, he nodded slightly and continued to look at the distance. Taishu haocang and taishu Tiankun came here and stared at the stone hall between the vast earth. They also lowered their heads piously and respectfully. This forbidden area is the Dharma array arranged by Emperor Qianyuan before he decided to dismember it, and left the ancestral motto that has been adhered to for generations - ethnic blood to support ancestors! That is, after the death of emperor Qianyuan, the whole family began to live in a low-key and peaceful way. They could not interfere in external affairs or provoke Xianyu. The descendants of later generations should devote themselves to studying martial arts, strengthen their blood, and select each Xianwu with pure blood to sleep in its heyday. Then generations of descendants must devote themselves to the river of blood and incarnate blood at the age of 100, so as to provide sufficient blood and soul power for the sleeping ancestors and ensure that they do not die while sleeping. It is because of this cruel ancestral motto that the curtain of heaven has experienced immersion for up to 100000 years. Their blood is actually very powerful. Otherwise, they could not have born such a peerless Tianjiao as emperor Qianyuan, forcing the nine sacred mountains to jointly persuade them to destroy themselves. Therefore, during the sleeping period of 100000 years, they have produced countless Huangwu and cultivated thousands of Xianwu, and then selected the most powerful ones and those with the pure blood of the emperor, Go into the restricted area of Blood River and sleep at the peak. After hundreds of thousands of years of immersion and preparation, they have fully slept with 38 immortal martial arts, some of which have been inherited to the real blood of the emperor, and some are unique Tianjiao who has the qualification to impact the Immortal King. Taishu haocang has pure blood. According to the family rules, he should actually sleep in the near future and become one of the blood River Stone Halls. However, with the birth of the emperor''s head and the sudden changes in the world situation, he will lead the whole family to open the "curtain of heaven", awaken the emperor and declare war on the holy mountain. "We''re ready." the elders in the sky looked at taishu haocang in turn, with solemn expression and quiet eyes, but their slightly clenched hands showed their tension at the moment. "Patriarch!" taishu Mingyuan and taishu Tiankun raised their spirits deeply, stood up and looked at taishu haocang. Tai shuhaocang walked to the front and said nothing more. There was no need to say more. He raised his hand and pressed forward: "start!" The quiet and low voice, like the evening drum and morning bell, sounded in the desolate and dead world. More than 100000 people trembled slightly, and excited light flashed from the bottom of their eyes. They quickly calmed down, scattered all over the restricted area and knelt down. At the beginning of this sound, they have been waiting for 100000 years! At the beginning, they have been preparing for 100000 years! 100000 years, how many generations of inheritance, how many generations of expectations, how many generations of wishes! Finally... In their generation The low chant gradually became high pitched, resounded through the restricted area and echoed the world. Tai Shu haocang raised his hand, threw up his sleeves, bowed down in turn to the stone halls, and shouted loudly: "the 2168 grandson of emperor Qianyuan, Tai Shu haocang, welcome your ancestors... Out of the coffin!" The chants of 100000 people are becoming more and more loud, heroic and powerful, shaking the world. They kowtowed to the blood River, expressing their thanks and prayers. They kowtow to Stone Halls everywhere and express their awe. Ancestors... You can wake up Chapter 3537 "Rumble..." The blood River surged, and the souls of hundreds of millions of people who threw themselves into it seemed to have awakened. They lifted the huge waves of the blood River and red the world. They surged violently and boiling, and all pressed towards the Stone Halls everywhere. In a stone hall, the majestic man lying in the blood coffin slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were red, strange and terrible. However, with the fierce voice of taishu haocang echoing the stone coffin, his consciousness gradually recovered, and the blood color in his eyes began to fade, replaced by bright and profound. This is the 205th grandson of emperor Qianyuan, who has been sleeping for thousands of years. In the nearby stone hall, a gorgeous woman opened her red lips slightly, and a jade bead fluctuated between her lips and teeth, blooming a soft light, dispersing the blood gas in the whole sarcophagus. She opened her beautiful and bright eyes and gently held the jade beads. In an instant, a breath of terror exploded in the blood coffin, as if heaven and earth were disillusioned, the stars were reversed, and the momentum of the whole person became extremely fierce. This is a heavenly curtain patriarch eight thousand years ago. He is extremely talented and convinces the whole family, but he still sleeps in his heyday. One stone hall after another burst into a towering strong light, shining through the dark world, roaring with fierce prestige, from the outermost to the deepest. In the depths of the blood mantra array, the seventh generation grandson of emperor Qianyuan, who was also the successor of the talent cultivated by Emperor Qianyuan in the later stage of the fairy realm, witnessed the glory of emperor Qianyuan''s entering the realm of emperor and the pathos of emperor Qianyuan''s self destruction. After emperor Qianyuan''s death, he strongly entered the realm of fairy and led the sky through the most dangerous period, Then... Fell into a deep sleep. So far, he has been sleeping for 100000 years! With the awakening of the peerless Tianjiao in the 37 Stone Halls, the atmosphere of the restricted area of the blood River reached the extreme, and the surging blood completely sank into the stratum. After waking up, the thirty-seven ancestors of Xianwu didn''t shout or vent their emotions. Instead, they all looked at the deep stone hall and knelt on one knee: "welcome the ancestors out of the coffin!" After a long period of silence, the atmosphere became depressed. More than 100000 people stopped chanting one after another and looked up at the temple. Did 100000 years of sleep exhaust the vitality of their ancestors? Ancestors... Still alive? "Ancestors... Wake up... Wake up..." Tai shuhaocang clenched his fist and looked forward to it. The stone hall has never been cut off, and since ancient times, the people who have invested in that area are people above tianwu and even Huangwu, who are willing to give their blood to their ancestors. The ancestors slept for 100000 years. They should not have died. Maybe they might be stronger. "Emperor... Awakened?" A low whisper came from the deepest stone hall, echoing clearly through the soul of every people. Taishu haocang shouted: "tell our ancestors that the emperor is about to wake up. The 100000 year layout... Has begun. We welcome our ancestors out of the coffin and lead the whole family... Turn over the holy mountain and take over the world!" "100000 years..." Whispered low and desolate, as if not too sober, but soon after, the stone hall began to float out of the terrible immortal power, like an invisible fog filled the world. "Let''s welcome our ancestors out of the coffin!" all the people, as well as the 37 ancestors in Xianwu territory, shouted one after another. Boom!! The sarcophagus burst, the earth collapsed, and the blood and gas in the stratum seemed to erupt in an all-round way, pouring into the sky like the eruption of hundreds of volcanoes. In the depths of the uprising, a strong man walked out slowly, his eyes as bright as electricity, as if penetrating heaven and earth and tearing time and space. "Take me to the emperor." the man''s voice was hoarse and low, showing unquestionable dignity and domineering. "Ancestors, please! Ancestors, please!" Uncle haocang was neither humble nor arrogant and raised his hand to invite the 38 ancestors of the curtain of heaven. Hundreds of thousands of people knelt on the ground, knocked on the ground with their heads, excited and startled. The layout of 100000 years is finally about to begin. Thirty eight ancestors, thirty-eight Xianwu, and all the sleeping peerless Tianjiao in the sky curtain world. If the emperor wakes up and takes down the devil swallowing the sky, they will have confidence to invite the whole world. One hundred thousand years of low-key, one hundred thousand years of forbearance, they want to change the whole world! September 13! The blood River in the sky dried up, the seventh generation of Sun Yat Sen of emperor Qianyuan revived, and 38 Xianwu walked out of the restricted area. The terrible energy fluctuation and the fate impact caused by them quickly woke up the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and the Tianming sentient mountain. The barrier of the sky curtain was a Dharma array arranged by Emperor Qianyuan with imperial power. It was powerful enough to interfere with the secret of heaven. Therefore, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and the heavenly beings could not deduce what happened in the depths of the sky curtain, but they deeply foresaw the arrival of a upheaval. They have no emotion, no emotion, but they see endless darkness and feel the cold of terror. On September 15, yin and Yang Wanjie mountain and Wuzhong Wanshi mountain had a law impact on the sky without warning. The wave of space and the tide of annihilation, like hundreds of millions of thunder, flooded hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers in the sky! There is no emperor in the sky curtain, which is equal to all "ordinary people". This is equivalent to that Shenshan violated its own rules and imposed heaven punishment on ordinary people. The world was a sensation, and the heroes were frightened. They didn''t understand that the immortal domain and the great emperor were left in the sacred mountain. Suddenly, they were so cruel to the sky. Did Shenshan forget the decision with emperor Qianyuan to protect his descendants? However, to the surprise of all forces, the sky curtain jointly carried the destruction punishment of the two sacred mountains. The news spread all over the world, causing a sensation almost to the extent that ZuLong died in the Xuanwu war. A small sky curtain is just the emperor''s way. Even with all kinds of weapons, how can it resist the punishment of the two holy mountains? At the same time, when the divine mountain was punishing the sky, seven great emperors, such as the emperor of heaven, launched a crazy impact on the divine mountain that suppressed them at the same time. This resistance was far more than before. Not only did emperor Tianming forcibly plunder a large number of remnant souls in Tianming immortal domain, but he resisted the Taiyin Youming mountain regardless of the consumed hard power. God swallowing demon emperor and Cangling emperor showed their strongest strength and directly launched a counterattack against Zhentian Bawang mountain and liudao lunhui mountain at the cost of burning the emperor''s body. To some extent, it is no longer a counterattack, but to devour two mountains. In addition, Emperor tianluan''s counterattack against the mountain of heavenly beings was extremely fierce. With the help of the world chaos and the microsecond opportunity for ordinary people to pray for the reduction of the holy mountain, he frantically resisted the mountain of heavenly beings. In just two hours, he almost broke away from the suppression of the mountain of heavenly beings. The most unexpected thing is the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Because control is the world''s cause and effect cycle and adheres to the top law in the 3000 Avenue, its strength has never been affected and has always formed an equal confrontation with emperor Tianluo. However, I don''t know why, cause and effect Tianmen Mountain suddenly noticed an unprecedented weakness, Strong, even with unspeakable cold. It''s like the causal system of the world is impacted. Aware of the abnormality of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, Emperor Tianluo immediately drew huge resources from Tianluo Xianyu and frantically resisted the suppression. If it were not for cause and effect, Tianmen Mountain would spare no effort to suppress at the cost of consuming the divine source, and Emperor Tianluo would almost break free. The madness of the seven great emperors, as well as the changes of the heavenly life mountain and the causal Tianmen Mountain, forced the Yinyang Wanjie mountain to leave the curtain of heaven, but the Wuzhong mountain came to the curtain of heaven. Chapter 3538 However, the full suppression of Wuzhong mountain and the inundation of destruction energy have not been able to break through the defense of the sky. This not only made wuweishishan aware of the crisis, but also shocked the whole world. Before, it was only the punishment of two holy mountains, but now it is the suppression of the whole holy mountain! They can''t imagine that there are forces in the world that can resist the suppression of the holy mountain or destroy the holy mountain in addition to the immortal domain. Even if it is the Dharma array arranged by Emperor Qianyuan, it also needs enough strength to support it. How many immortal martial arts and how many brilliant martial arts are there in the sky? Even if there are some emperor holy soldiers, some emperor blood immortal blood, and get the Yellow immortal domain, it will not continue to resist hard. After all, it''s a real holy mountain! Incredible, more difficult to accept, even beyond their understanding. While the strong families of all parties were shocked, they also had a sense of fear for the mysterious emperor''s family for the first time. They can basically speculate that there are big secrets hidden in the sky! Even the immortal regions have doubts. The emperor is breaking through, and it is impossible to resist in person. It can only show that there are terrible characters hidden in the sky, not just a few! It is very likely to be a sudden resurrection, otherwise it is impossible to offend the holy mountain! However, they can''t care so much now. The stronger the sky, the better it will be for them. It''s best to keep the endless mountain in check. On September 17, the more than two-day crackdown on wuweishishan completely turned thousands of miles of mountains and rivers around the sky curtain into waste soil, but the hundreds of miles of dense forests controlled by the sky curtain were safe and sound. However, the suppression for more than two days also made the sky curtain pay a heavy price. The internal mountains and rivers collapsed, the temples were smashed, and all the people were transferred to the blood River restricted area. Only the seventh grandson of the emperor led 40 immortal warriors such as taishu haocang and 20 Huangwu to resist with all his strength. On September 18, when the curtain of heaven finally could not resist, Emperor Tianluo strongly broke away from the repression of Tianmen Mountain. Wuzhong mountain had to leave the sky and go to the cause and effect test field. This news shocked the whole world. No one expected that the first one to break free would be emperor Tianluo! The first mountain that can''t hold on is Tianmen Mountain! The relief of emperor Tianluo not only stimulated other emperors, but also touched the sacred mountains. Since the 18th, the whole world has been immersed in the impact of Diwei. Except in the dark hell, the seven small worlds seem to have become a bright and scorching sun. The strong light shines all over the world day and night. The strong suppression of Shenshan also caused the fluctuation of world law, which had an inestimable impact on the normal order of the big world. Under the background of the collision between Shenshan and the great emperor, Huangdao ancient families all over the world have also launched their own scuffles. Ordinary forces and sanxiu also seize the opportunity to rise in troubled times. Empty battlefield! As more and more powerful people pour into the empty battlefield, the scuffle here is becoming more and more intense. Since Shenshan agreed with Qin Ming that the emperor should not interfere with Xianwu and Xianwu should not massacre Huangwu, Qin Yan and others maintained restraint. It was Yang Fengfeng who killed them in the dark. With the help of the vain immortal realm, the nether demon realm and the eternal spirit realm, the invasion of the second world was completely limited to this battlefield, and no force of any party broke through the theater. But when the second world changed, the consciousness of Shenshan staying here immediately connected with Qin Ming. "There are two accidents in our world." "The descendants of emperor Qianyuan probably opened some taboo power and aroused our vigilance. The previously chaotic world situation suddenly became much clearer, but the dangerous points were all towards the sky." "We had made a deal with emperor Qianyuan to protect his family and ensure that his family would not perish, so we adjusted the forest. Many rules were invalid there, and we didn''t supervise them too much. But we never thought that the heavenly punishment brought down by the two sacred mountains was resisted by the sky curtain. Later, the sky curtain carried the mountain of endless destruction Two days of personal repression. " There are strong fluctuations in the spirit of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain and Wuzhong extinction mountain. In their eyes, there is life in the sky after all. It is easy for God to destroy life, but the facts surprised and unimaginable. Qin Ming looked at them strangely. "Can the curtain of heaven resist the punishment of your two sacred mountains? Can it resist the personal suppression of the exterminating mountain? I just... Didn''t I hear wrong?" "Joint punishment for two days and personal suppression for two days." "The Dharma array of the sky curtain is so powerful? Even if it was arranged by Emperor Qianyuan himself and left some emperor blood holy soldiers, it is only an aid. They have at most three or five immortal martial arts and more than a dozen brilliant martial arts. What kind of power can this force inspire the Dharma array." Qin Ming might doubt that they are joking if he didn''t know about Shenshan. Cause and effect the soul of Tianmen Mountain heard a voice. "The curtain of heaven not only opened up some taboo force, but also launched some kind of killing game. After the Yinyang Wanjie mountain detected the abnormality of the curtain of heaven and launched a crackdown, the seven great emperors launched a counterattack at the same time, but an unprecedented intensity, forcing the Yinyang Wanjie mountain to leave, leaving the endless destruction mountain to suppress the pressure. However, the curtain of heaven has been insisting for two days. One more thing happened during this period. I''m weak! " Qin Ming looked at the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain: "people''s wishes for the holy mountain should not affect you." "It is not the wish of the common people that can cause my weakness. It can only be a change in the law of cause and effect in the world, or a very strong change. I began to be weak, and it was difficult for the mountain of all sentient beings to exert their full strength. The counterattack of the seven great emperors became more and more crazy. A few days ago, Emperor Tianluo broke away from my repression." "He escaped?" Qin Ming frowned. "With the help of Yinyang Wanjie mountain, he is still trapped in my world." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain said: "they won''t attack your primitive world easily. They should break free and then act. But if they break free, they will either fight back or join hands to kill us." "Regardless of the counterattack of these emperors, I don''t understand what kind of causal changes can directly cause the weakness of Shenshan." Qin Ming still stared at Tianmen Mountain. He always regarded the sky curtain as a threat. How could the forces that once cultivated the world''s first great emperor be willing to remain silent for so many years, and the emperor Qianyuan left so many resources, why didn''t they cultivate a great emperor, even a fairy king? In Qin Ming''s idea, the real strength of the sky curtain should far surpass all the imperial ways. If not, there will be a problem. The low-key and forbearance of the sky curtain shows that there is a big problem. However, any further problems will not directly cause changes in the causal system. Qin ordered himself to control the world and cause and effect. He was most aware of the significance of the law of cause and effect and its importance to the evolution of the whole world. It can be said that as long as the master who controls the law does not mess around, the law of cause and effect will be interdependent with the whole world and most unlikely to be affected by ordinary people. Chapter 3539 Taoist Zun gathered them from a distance and looked a little strange. Nine sacred mountains, suppressing seven emperors, can there be an accident? Is Shenshan weak, or are the great emperors stronger? Tao Zun is even more incredible. There can be changes in cause and effect. How can this be possible. However, what can cause the weakness of Shenshan can only be at the level of the ancient chaos of their world, but where does the energy come from a curtain of heaven and a group of survivors? Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain was silent and said, "cause and effect have cause and effect." "You mean, the cause you planted has now borne fruit. But this fruit... Is not delicious, but a bad fruit. In other words... You... Deserve it!" Qin Ming''s extremely sharp words made the fairy queen slightly change their faces. The consciousness of the nine sacred mountains was silent for a long time. Finally, God ordered all sentient beings to say, "emperor Qianyuan, he was unwilling to die that year. If he guessed correctly, he might have to wake up with some power." Liudao reincarnation mountain road: "the worst possibility is also the most likely possibility. The curtain of heaven is resurrecting emperor Qianyuan, Emperor Qianyuan... He''s coming back..." For their world, the word emperor Qianyuan is not just as simple as the great emperor. For them, the word emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty has a special and heavy meaning. They didn''t want emperor Qianyuan to die, but later they didn''t want emperor Qianyuan to live again. But now, Emperor Qianyuan is very likely to return to this world and reappear in front of them. "Emperor Xuanwu? He wants to be reborn by Emperor Xuanwu? But I have destroyed his head, which is equivalent to destroying his consciousness. His soul is swallowed by the destiny emperor. How can he be reborn by swallowing the fairy king?" Qin Ming strongly questioned. "We can''t see through the sky, but we can have a hunch that there are changes there. Changes there can even affect the balance of the whole world." "I reminded you that there may be some kind of conspiracy power in your world, but..." Qin ming could not help but reprimand, but he was not qualified to directly blame the sacred mountain of the second world. Even he didn''t expect that the conspiracy of the curtain of heaven would be so strong that it would affect the cause and effect. "What do you need me to do?" The fairy queen looked at the sacred mountain and shook her head. These gods should have been the strongest masters. How could they react so slowly? In the end, he was restrained by death. He was really affected and weak. Or do they have no emotion at all and agree not to interfere with the evolution of the world. So... Will only respond, not layout in advance? Maybe both. "We are really much weaker. It is impossible to completely suppress the great emperor. Our opinion is to release the chaotic ancestor, the wild ancestor spirit and the immortal magic knife and return to our world." Shenshan needs new strength to help them contain the emperor and deal with the crisis that may break out at any time. The killing caused by the curtain of heaven can directly affect the cause and effect of Tianmen Mountain, indicating that the released taboo energy and the upcoming changes will be very terrible. With the mad demons of the seven great emperors, once there is a upheaval and a turnaround, they will seize the opportunity at any cost and kill them. "They are all in deep seclusion and can''t get through it in a short time. I need to suppress ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor personally, and I can''t get through it. But..." although Qin Ming hopes to pass directly from the real body, the situation of the new world is not allowed, and the second world is not allowed. "Say your suggestion." "They can come to your second world to help." Qin Ming pointed to the surrounding fairy empress, colorful Phoenix, white tiger, Jinyu, Xingtian and Xingtian God of war, as well as Taoist Zun. "They?" "Although they have just reached the level of fairy king and can''t directly intervene in the Imperial War, they integrate the Tianbei and take over the law and order in the primitive world. If they can directly sit down with you, they will definitely be your powerful help." The nine sacred mountains were silent and considered Qin Ming''s proposal. The Elven empresses are really weak, weak enough to directly participate in the Imperial War, but to some extent, they are of the same root and homology with each other. They can even be said to be predecessors. These are the younger generation and the younger generation. If they fight together, they may have unexpected results. The fairy queen looked at the sacred mountain calmly, but there was an upsurge in their hearts. If they could integrate with these sacred mountains, they could fully explore the laws of the avenue and feel the profound and vast laws of these ancient sacred mountains. If they could absorb some divine sources, their strength would more than double. "Shura is shutting down in the new world and can''t support the second world. Zhan Zu is also shutting down in the new world and can''t support the six wheel return to the mountain. However, the fairy queen joins hands with Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain and white tiger to destroy the world mountain. In addition, Xing Tian and they help the original climb to Tianshan Mountain, so they can fully control the overall situation. I believe that with sincere cooperation, they can increase your strength by at least 30%, or even more. As long as we make good use of these 30%, I believe we can kill a great emperor in advance before the curtain of heaven starts their killing. " After Qin Ming finished, he hesitated a little and continued: "Your holy mountain has no emotion and thoughts. You only have the instinct to protect the world and eliminate the responsibility of danger. This may enable you to completely abide by the law, so as not to mix your personal feelings and affect the operation of the world law, so as to ensure absolute fairness and justice. However, it also limits what you will not plan in advance or take the initiative to destroy, but the current situation is different Well, you have to take the initiative. For example, go all out to kill a great emperor! Even two great emperors! " The nine sacred mountains were silent, their consciousness was communicating with each other, and new ideas gradually came into being. It''s really feasible to take these fairy kings back. At least it seems a good way. Strong alliance can forcibly suppress other sacred mountains. However, if these fairy kings have any attempt or attempt to bite them back, the second world will become the world of Qin''s life. They believe in Qin Ming, but they also see a great threat from Qin Ming. Because from the beginning to the present, Qin''s life has been regarded as a greater threat since the original climbing of Tianshan Mountain and Tianming mountain. The potential of the new God who saved the old world is too terrible. He integrates the source of the world, without the restriction of power and the differentiation of laws. He integrates the laws of ten thousand Tao into one. In just 50 years, he has completely controlled and skillfully used and evolved. What about the future? A hundred years... A thousand years... Ten thousand years... He will breed a new way - hegemony, which is a way with a strong sense of control. He will also integrate the law of ten thousand Tao with the source force of the world to produce a more terrible cosmic force. Perhaps in 100000 years, the new God will suddenly wake up - he is the world, the world is him! He can put the world in his body, walk in the depths of the vast universe, look for other worlds, devour other worlds, and become stronger and stronger... Stronger and stronger At that time, the new world they worked hard to create is likely to become Qin Ming''s first prey. As for Qin Ming, he seems gentle and has great love now, but it''s just now. When Qin Ming suddenly finds that he has more terrible growth space one day, when he needs a new breakthrough when he grows to a certain barrier, when he can completely control their world, when hegemonism begins to balance with the king and heaven, and Qin Ming has no restriction and restriction, he will have What do you think? This had existed before, but it was not so serious. At the moment, it suddenly became strong because of a proposal by Qin Ming. In particular, the original climbing Tianshan Mountain, Tianming sentient mountain, and causal Tianmen Mountain. Chapter 3540 Cause and effect the fear that he could feel appeared in the voice of Tianmen Mountain. "A single curtain of heaven and Emperor Qianyuan will not affect the law of cause and effect of the whole world and weaken my strength. I doubt that not only emperor Qianyuan will come back, but also the burial tripod will come back." "The burial tripod... The demon carrying the endless grievances of the old world... Is coming back..." The heavy name made his consciousness of Shenshan a lot heavier. This is also a secret that they don''t want to mention and a memory that they don''t want to touch. Zhentian Bawang mountain also said: "It should not be that the curtain of heaven suddenly saw the drastic changes in the world and temporarily intended to revive emperor Qianyuan. It should be that emperor Qianyuan made a killing game before he buried himself. It can be opened only when the time is ripe, and it is very likely to involve the burial tripod. We must make a decision now, otherwise once the killing game of the curtain of heaven is launched, the whole world will be in danger." Wuxing Chuangshi mountain road: "accept the proposal of Qin life and lead the fairy queen into our world." Heaven ordered all sentient beings to mountain: "wait. If we just suppress emperor Qianyuan, the crisis will be eliminated. At that time... Who will contain Qin Ming?" "Qin''s life is indeed a threat, but that''s the future," said the five elements creation mountain "We can still control the present, but we have no power to resist the future. Even if we make more agreements with Qin Ming and put forward more restrictions, who can stop Qin Ming once he is completely strong enough to be unchecked?" Tianming mountain always regards Qin Ming as the greatest threat. "The resurrection of emperor Qianyuan is very dangerous, and the existence of the burial tripod is a hidden danger. However, the real source of this world crisis is not the emperor Qianyuan, nor the burial tripod, but Qin''s life, isn''t it?" When liudaolun returned to the mountain, he suddenly looked at the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. He didn''t believe that this old friend really couldn''t see anything. Even if he couldn''t see it, he couldn''t feel it unless the threat was so serious that they had no strength to disobey it. Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain was silent again, with a faint language: "the moment I saw Qin''s life in Wanjie space, I saw some ''things''." "You just saw something, but you didn''t see it comprehensively and clearly. You just guessed, but you couldn''t be sure. Yes or no?" Yin Yang Wanjie mountain said: "none of us can see the future! There is no need to see so far away! As far as the present is concerned, our world is indeed in crisis. Before, we were not sure and unwilling to admit the relationship between emperor Qianyuan and the burial tripod. Now we can be sure that the burial tripod deceived us and reached an agreement with emperor Qianyuan. This crisis is about to break out, involving emperor Qianyuan, the burial of God tripod, and these two children we don''t want to face. We now face two choices, and only these two choices, either compromise with emperor Qianyuan and directly return the whole world to him, or ask the primitive world for help and completely destroy emperor Qianyuan. " The gods mountain is silent again, which is not only a crisis we have to face, but also a difficult choice. In the former, they will sacrifice and give the whole world to an emperor reborn with resentment. The future of the world and the fate of all living beings will be completely unknown. The latter, the crisis will be eliminated, but one day in the future, they will face a new crisis. The evolution result of the crisis is also chaotic and unknown. They don''t worry about themselves. They worry about the world they have created in 100000 years. They worry about the hundreds of millions of people who have guarded the endless years. Since they created it and guarded it, they should be responsible for it. Otherwise, any one of their wrong decisions may push the whole world to the end and doom hundreds of millions of creatures. But Each sacred mountain represents its own law system and has its own different ways of thinking. They still pay more attention to the danger of the sky curtain in Zhentian Bawang mountain, and they are more alert to Qin''s life. Qin Ming waited silently for Shenshan''s decision, but he didn''t expect that the topics discussed by these guys who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years were so profound and even directly extended to him. Qin Ming didn''t expect that Shenshan''s thought would have such a strong and unimaginable turn at the moment of crisis change. The fairy queen is looking forward to and nervous. They believe that Shenshan should accept this condition and very much hope that Shenshan can accept its own help. However, Shenshan has existed for too long, experienced a lot of things, and can see a further direction. They have great wisdom and too many concerns. So they can''t guess what decision they will make in the end. "We''ve decided." a voice came from the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang. Wuzhong mountain road: "Taoist Zun and Jinyu, go to our world to help cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and Tianming sentient mountain." In the nine sacred mountains, cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and Tianming sentient beings mountain are weak. As long as they stabilize, they can control the situation. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain and Wuwei mountain can better deal with other crises. They can''t convince anyone now, so what they need to do is to control the situation first. On this premise, use the short time they have won to see what the killing of the curtain of heaven is and where the evolution of the situation is going. If they can control it, they don''t need Qin Ming''s other help! If they can''t control it, it''s not too late for them to cooperate with Qin Ming or make other decisions! Qin Ming felt sorry. It seemed that these sacred mountains began to worry about his purpose. "I hope the white tiger can go over together. If the heavenly life mountain and causal Tianmen Mountain are stable, you only need the yin-yang Wanjie mountain to control the situation, so that the eternal destruction mountain can come to the sky again. With the help of the white tiger, you should be able to break the sky barrier as soon as possible and see the situation inside. I still say that, I have no intention of the second world. All my purposes are to solve this crisis. " "We don''t need a white tiger. As long as there is no other restriction, the mountain can break the curtain of heaven in three days." after the yin-yang Wanjie mountain said, the consciousness of the nine sacred mountains returned to the empty battlefield and no longer communicated with Qin Ming. "What do they mean? Is it my illusion? How do you feel that Shenshan is suddenly on guard against us." the colorful Phoenix looked at the fairy queen. The fairy queen looked at the deep space: "I have a bad hunch that there is a danger. But it is far away and involves the second world. I can''t see through and see clearly." "The second world is really dangerous. We should help them, but with their permission. We can go there together. Don''t worry." Tao Zun was stripped from the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain of the second world. Although she has become an independent individual, she still believes in her subject. Moreover, the new world could not be created without the Tianbei sent by the sacred mountain of the second world. It doesn''t matter if they are wronged or questioned. Qin Ming nodded to Taoist Zun and Jin Yu. "Pay attention to protect yourself. Don''t rush in, lest those great emperors stare at you and devour you." He also had a very bad and strong premonition, but he couldn''t say anything. It hasn''t happened before. It just happened for some reason. Qin Ming feels strange. He controls the law of ten thousand ways. There can be no "care is chaos", but there will be real accidents. However, he could not deduce whether the accident happened to Taoist Zun or the second world. At this moment, he suddenly regretted putting forward this opinion and wanted daozun and Jinyu to stay, but after hesitation, he couldn''t say it. Tao Zun and Jin Yu left the empty battlefield after a simple explanation. Qin Ming also sent his consciousness back to the new world to remind the real body to prepare early. Chapter 3541 In the new world! The integration of Zhan Zu and ZuLong was very smooth, and under the proposal of Qin Ming, Zhan Zu gradually changed his strategy, no longer devouring, but integrating himself into ZuLong''s body. Anyway, Qin Ming has absorbed ZuLong''s soul. As long as he can fully integrate with the help of Qin Ming, he will become a new emperor, which will save more time than direct breakthrough. As for all kinds of dangers in the process of integration, Qin ordered the Heavenly Emperor to clean up. Shura also changed his strategy. While absorbing the power of the Xuanwu emperor, he released the blood and flesh of the Xuanwu emperor to the whole netherworld hell, enhanced the strength of the netherworld hell and expanded the scope of the netherworld hell. The strengthening of Youming hell will also feed back to the death knell, and then improve the power of Shura. This is equivalent to the interaction of the two channels to help Shura improve the realm. It will not only greatly save time, but also have a greater chance of success. The conditioning of the ancestor of chaos began smoothly, but later faced new difficulties. Because the curse accompanied him all his life and went deep into the bones, flesh and soul, Qin Ming wanted to clean up completely, so he needed to explore the depths of all levels of the chaotic ancestor. We should even spy on the whole process of the growth of chaotic ancestors. This is tantamount to completely exposing the ancestor of chaos to Qin life, including secrets, consciousness, strength and everything. Completely revealing another layer of deep meaning is equivalent to Qin Ming controlling the life gate of the chaotic ancestor. If the ancestor of chaos has different ideas in the future, Qin Ming can directly destroy his weakness. There is also a deep meaning. If Qin Ming has other ideas about the ancestor of chaos, he can inject new curses into his body and complete control while deeply conditioning. Therefore, although Qin Ming has awakened to the chaos ancestor and made him ready, the chaos ancestor will always have subconscious resistance when cleaning up, causing a lot of trouble to Qin Ming. This embarrassing confrontation lasted a whole month, and the ancestor of chaos reluctantly accepted the reality. Since he has decided to go to the primitive world, there is no way out, and it is impossible to compete with Qin Ming in the future. Since he must be under the control of Qin Ming, even if Qin Ming does not curse him, he can easily decide his life and death. After eliminating all concerns, the ancestor of chaos completely dedicated himself to Qin Ming, who began to explore his secrets and clean up the curse one by one. On the contrary, the conditioning of the wild ancestral elves is much smoother. Because Qin''s life rises as a king, he has a deep understanding of the mystery of life and death, and the wild ancestral elves belong to the innate spirit body with strong plasticity. Qin Ming drew the surging Qi of life from the imperial blood of the new world and ZuLong Xuanwu emperor, and cooperated with the power of the nether world to help her clean up the dead Qi and reshape a complete and vibrant lifeline. The situation of immortal magic knife is also very smooth. The three evil ancestors have controlled the magic knife for tens of thousands of years, and the fusion is much worse. They just haven''t been able to completely devour the remaining Imperial soul. Now, under the control of Qin Ming, they have successfully locked all hidden residual souls and began to merge and devour them. Basaltic armor and ZuLong spine inject new power into the magic knife and repair all the hidden wounds left since ancient times. According to Qin Ming''s expectation, it only takes three or two months to leave the heaven and earth smelting furnace. Qin Ming himself also integrated the two imperial souls and enhanced the soul power. The direct effect of the substantial enhancement of soul power is that Qin Ming''s control over the world is strengthened and the release of laws is stronger. You can get more energy from the new world. If the great emperor kills again, he can suppress it without time and power. However, the reminder from his separation made Qin Ming feel relaxed and nervous again. Since Shenshan can''t help asking for help, it shows that they really have a premonition of a crisis or a crisis they can''t control. However, they only took corridor Zun and Jin Yu, which also showed that the sacred mountains still had a chance and had more concerns about him. Qin Ming can''t ask too much about Shenshan to avoid causing greater misunderstanding and conflict. He can only prepare for the worst and make the most preparations in advance. second world! Shenshan stopped acting rashly and began to take steady measures to suppress the crazy emperors in an orderly manner. They believe that even if the curtain of heaven is opened, the killing can not be completed in just a few months. Even if emperor Qianyuan wanted to return, he would not recover immediately. As long as they can resist hard for two months and wait until daozun and Jinyu arrive, they can steadily take the lead. However, they were calm, but the seven emperors became more and more crazy under the stimulation of the crisis. They also have some concerns about the sky curtain. They never want everything to be arranged according to the sky curtain, so they must break free in advance. Even if there is any accident at that time, they will not be abandoned, so they have to break free at all costs, regardless of the outbreak. The big world also fell into chaos because of the drastic changes in the testing ground. Both Zhongzhou and barren continent fell into a new riot, and the scale continued to soar, including the southern wilderness controlled by barbarians, which was invaded by a large number of strong families. The energy anomaly caused by the change of the law of heaven and earth also brings unexpected opportunities to many strong people. A moment of Epiphany, a moment of auspicious weather, and a moment of changes in mountains and rivers can lead to the transformation and sublimation of some lucky people. For example, a ray of light containing the law of the five elements fell into the desert. The thousands of miles of desert became a lush forest in just one night. Even the ground formed a high mountain river because of the violent shaking of the stratum. For example, a chain laceration test field condensed by the blessing law bombards the big world. The powerful energy slams on an island. The flesh and blood spirit of the island owner is transformed. It can control consciousness and create dreams, as if it touched the mystery of nightmare. For another example, in the depths of the barren sea, a new peak of Huangwu even entered the Xianwu realm in just a few days because he was shrouded in Imperial blood. This news caused a great sensation and caused countless strong people to approach the test field. Although the terrible energy may destroy hundreds of thousands of creatures at any time, the imperial blood and divine power scattered at a certain moment may change the blood and spirits of hundreds of thousands of creatures and get opportunities they can''t get in other places all their lives. Gods fight and all living beings suffer, which is also accompanied by opportunity! On September 22, after emperor Tianluo broke free from repression, Emperor Cangling strongly broke free from the six wheel back to the mountain repression. On the same day, Emperor tianmang overturned the five elements creation mountain and restored his freedom. After the three great emperors got out of trouble, they began to hit the barriers of the test field and wanted to turn the battlefield into the big world, but they were strongly prevented by the Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang. Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, liudaolun Huishan mountain and Wuxing Chuangshi mountain all tried their best to contain them and drag them to the test field. However, on September 28, the four Terran immortal regions cooperated with the Cangling immortal region, controlled the two nether gates of the Terran and the spirit family, hit the six test fields, and forcibly penetrated the reincarnation channel between the six test fields and the nether hell. Emperor Cangling immediately smashed the reincarnation barrier and killed into the nether hell. Liudao reincarnation mountain had to go to hell. Seeing hope, the destiny emperor, who was suppressed in the dark abyss, began to frantically break away from the Taiyin Youming mountain. The emperor Cangling kept pushing the battlefield to the depths of the nether world, trying to release the destiny emperor. Taiyin Youming mountain and liudao lunhui mountain are in urgent need of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain at the same time, because Cangling great emperor is too powerful and it is difficult to suppress. If he tries his best to shift his position, Huanhui mountain can''t hold on at all. Once the emperor Cangling strikes the mount Taiyin Youming, the fate of the emperor is a foregone conclusion. Although the destiny emperor is suppressed here and seems weak, his soul attainments are extremely terrible. Once he gets out of trouble, he can not only devour the ghosts of the nether world, but also plunder energy from the consciousness of hundreds of millions of creatures in the big world, which is bound to cause a surge in strength. The Taiyin Youming mountain ordered the yin-yang Wanjie mountain to rush to help, and trapped the destiny emperor under the Youming abyss anyway. Chapter 3542 On September 29, yin and Yang Wanjie mountain tore the space and came to the nether hell to control the situation. However, with the help of the immortal realm of the spirit family, the Huangdao of the demon family bumped the ghost gate controlled by the demon family into the five elements test field, helping emperor tianmang turn into the nether hell. Emperor Cangling crossed the nether world and joined hands with emperor tianmang. One is the great emperor of lingzu, who is self awakening and self breakthrough. Together with the Xuanwu emperor, he is called the strongest double emperor. One is Xianwu, who swallowed the heart of emperor Qianyuan and became the first emperor after emperor Qianyuan, known as the first emperor of the human race and Emperor tianmang. Their strong cooperation has brought great pressure to the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, the six wheel return mountain and the five element creation mountain. If it is a scuffle, the three sacred mountains can fully occupy the advantage and even stably suppress it. However, Emperor tianmang and Emperor Cangling only focus on moving around in a rampant manner. It is difficult for them to suppress it. Even if there is a mountain of yin and Yang, it is difficult to form an effective blocking. Successive upheavals put pressure on other sacred mountains and stimulated other emperors. On October 6, in addition to the intentional delay of the God swallowing demon emperor in shaking Bawang mountain, the nine day demon emperor broke free from the suppression of the original mountain climbing and began to hit the barrier of the original test field. However, the counterattack of Shenshan is also sharp. It will not end the world. Shenshan resolutely abandons other test fields and unites with Tianming sentient mountain to madly suppress the suppressed tianluan emperor. Of all the great emperors, tianluan is always the one who has the most hope to break free. However, because of the heavenly order, the mountain of sentient beings has always made all kinds of preparations for him as a threat, and the continuous "care" of the mountain of yin and Yang Wanjie and the mountain of endless destruction, he has been suppressed to the end. On October 2, when the yin-yang Wanjie mountain blocked the Cangling emperor in the netherworld hell, Wuzhong mountain smashed the body of tianluan emperor with the help of the crazy suppression of the heavenly life mountain. Endless imperial blood dyed the earth red, and even penetrated the destiny test field and floated to the whole world. Although these imperial blood are not like the elaborate and concise imperial blood left by the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, they still contain infinite imperial prestige and ocean like Qi of life. Every drop is equivalent to divine blood! Therefore, when tens of thousands of drops of imperial blood fell on the world, it immediately caused a great sensation in the whole world, set off a crazy grab by countless forces, and triggered the first comprehensive scuffle in the world just half a month later. Not only the scattered practitioners of the ancient family began to be crazy about the emperor''s blood, but also the emperor''s Taoism began to collect and even massacre the target forces to seize the emperor''s blood. Tianluan Xianyu tried to order the common people to return the emperor''s blood with the power law of Xianyu, but no one paid attention to it. Even in the process of chaotic evolution, the first alliance in Zhongzhou, led by the ancestral wild God cult, also surrounded and suppressed the team sent by tianluan Xianyu to collect imperial blood, killed two immortal martial arts, five Huangwu, and a large number of tianwu, and occupied more than 70 drops of imperial blood bullies just collected by tianluan Xianyu. This news caused a greater sensation! Before this, it was completely impossible, or even taboo. But now, although people are shocked, they are more restless, because... They don''t need to be afraid of the immortal domain now. Although tianluan Xianyu was angry, the situation in Xianyu was in crisis, and Emperor Zu was in danger of life and death. They really had no spare power to destroy the alliance of zuhuang Shenjiao. The forbearance of tianluan immortal region even stimulated the resistance of the Huangdao of all parties. They were no longer polite to any envoy who came to the door to ask for the emperor''s blood tianluan region, but directly expelled them. This event symbolized that the "altar" of the immortal realm began to collapse, and ordinary people no longer excessively fear the immortal realm. On October 6, the nine day demon emperor broke free from the original and ascended the Tianshan Mountain! Under the roar of tianluan emperor, who was almost crying, the nine heaven demon emperor had to rush to help. Cangling great and tianmang great also had to leave the netherworld hell and go straight to the destiny test field. The original ascended Tianshan Mountain and liudao reincarnation mountain, followed by Shaxiang Tianming test field. Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain stayed in the netherworld hell, united with the Taiyin netherworld mountain, and forcibly suppressed the fate emperor who had not yet extricated himself. This time, they changed their strategy from repression to phagocytosis. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain personally arranges the boundary, plunders the world''s source power from the big world, blocks the destiny emperor, creates opportunities for the Taiyin Youming mountain and plunders the soul power of the destiny emperor. The God ordered the great emperor to scream bitterly and crazily for help from other great emperors. However, Cangling emperor, Jiutian devil emperor and tianluan emperor have been restrained in the Tianming test field by the original climbing of Tianshan Mountain, liudaolun mountain, wuzhongmieshi mountain and Tianming sentient beings mountain. It is difficult for the four sacred mountains to destroy the three great emperors, but they can''t save tianluan from their suppression. The God swallowing demon emperor was pinned down in the overlord trial field by Zhentian Bawang mountain. He couldn''t get away and didn''t want to get away. He wants to deliver emperor''s blood to the devil swallowing heaven to ensure that he breaks through the barrier as soon as possible. Although emperor Tianluo got out of trouble, he was still dragged by cause and effect Tianmen Mountain in the test field and couldn''t get rid of it in a short time. Shenshan''s gradually changing strategy and gradually strong posture made the seven emperors feel great pressure. In particular, cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and Tianming sentient mountain, although they are weak, they are divine mountains after all. Once they show a vicious side, they can also threaten the great emperor. The seven great emperors gradually fell into passivity. On October 10, the original ascended Tianshan Mountain, liudaolun returned to the mountain, Wuzhong destroyed the world mountain and Tianming all living beings mountain, and jointly banned the Tianming test field, which completely restrained Cangling emperor, Jiutian demon emperor and tianluan emperor in the test field and cut off all possible channels to leave. Emperor Tianmo and Emperor Tianluo could not leave the overlord test field and cause and effect test field in time, which also directly caused the continuous deterioration of the netherworld situation. The destiny emperor is like a vast soul source, which is wildly plundered by the Taiyin Youming mountain and transforms his power with the power of whale swallowing. The shrill scream of the emperor of destiny resounded through the vast nether world. The yin-yang Wanjie mountain helped peel off the soul source inside, sprinkled the soul source everywhere in the nether world, radiated the nether vitality and enhanced the strength of the nether ghost family. Even the skeleton Dick, they bathed in the source of God and got a great opportunity. The embarrassment of the great emperors not only stimulated the immortal regions, but also stimulated the chaos of the big world. With the outbreak of zuhuang Shenjiao, all Huangdao began to no longer fear the immortal region. Especially when the scream of the Heavenly Emperor came out of the nether world and echoed the whole world, the zuhuang Shenjiao alliance sent out all the four Huangdao and twelve ancient families on the same day and went straight to the Dayan Mining Area! It was once an underground mineral deposit formed during the evolution of the new world. It was perfectly covered under the 10000 meter stratum, but collapsed during the war of killing gods. All immortal regions hope to get control there, but they don''t want to break out a war again. Therefore, after the war of killing gods, the four immortal regions of the Terran jointly control and control the ghost gate of the Terran here. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, a more complex evolution has been formed due to the integration of the nether gate. There are not only huge energy spars, but also ghost blood stones that can enhance the soul, life stones that affect life and death, and so on. Chapter 3543 The precious degree of Dayan Mining Area is well known all over the world. But no one dares to touch here. It only belongs to the human immortal domain. It is not only the treasure house of the four immortal domains of the human race, but also the forbidden land. However, with the outbreak of the world crisis, the Terran immortal domain has continuously transferred the strong from the outside. Until now, it has basically abandoned the development here and transferred the strong and the ghost gate. The whole world was shocked when the news that zuhuang God taught them to enter Dayan Mining Area spread. So crazy, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the immortal domain? However, the news quickly ignited the blood and passion of the surrounding strong families. Tens of thousands of strong people crossed mountains, crossed the sky and killed the Dayan Mining Area, then hundreds of thousands, millions However, zuhuang Shenjiao forced them to control all the entrances of Dayan Mining Area, and Qin Yan and other Xianwu royal families jointly took charge. No one is allowed to enter, otherwise... War will be started directly! In this way, in late October, with the advent of the imperial ways such as the four elephant Star Palace and the ten thousand demon forbidden area, a battle around the Dayan Mining Area broke out rapidly. The zuhuang Shenjiao alliance, based on the four imperial ways and the twelve ancient nationalities, made a crazy stop. When the immortal martial arts of Huangdao came, the war escalated rapidly. However, they still firmly control the entrance, and constantly urge the strong inside to develop the treasures in the mining area. In the past, the mining of the four immortal regions of the Terran followed strict restrictions, neither over mining, nor breaking some spiritual veins and mother stones, so as to ensure the sustainable vitality of the Dayan Mining Area and constantly provide them with crystal stones. However, the ancestral famine God cult did not care. It was an instruction to dig all that could be dug up and forcibly transfer those that could not be dug up, Be sure to take more crystal stones before other imperial ways come in. With more and more powerful people pouring in here, the pressure faced by the ancestral famine gods is increasing. However, they are still unwilling to give up the Dayan Mining Area. Therefore, half a month later, when they can''t hold down the situation, Qin Hao proposed a way to accept the three imperial roads to enter the mining area, but the condition is that the three imperial roads must be guarded together and other strong ones are strictly prohibited. The three emperors readily accepted that if all of them poured in, it would be difficult to control the scene. They might as well cooperate with the ancestral wasteland gods and then plunder at will. In this way, with the strong entry of the three Huangdao, their control of the ancestral famine god religion was more stable, and they were robbed of precious time. If they can''t control it one day, they can accept two more Huangdao to join. Anyway, they must firmly control here to ensure that enough spars are transferred back. During this period, zuhuang Shenjiao successively dug up the "Sansheng stone" that can prolong longevity, the "ghost blood stone" that can wash the soul, and even found the "reincarnation pool" with the effect of rejuvenation. At Qin Hao''s strong request, all these extremely precious resources with special effects were handed over to the old leader, the new leader, the great elder and the great Dharma protector, which made the four giants of the ancestral famine god religion very happy and greatly lamented that they had chosen the right person. Virtually, Qin Hao was more loved and respected in the ancestral wasteland cult, and no one described him as an "outsider". Of course, these are later words and small events limited to the alliance. On October 13, there was a sudden turning point in the scuffle in the Tianming test field. Wuzhong Suishi mountain took over from Tianming Zhongsheng mountain to suppress tianluan emperor with the power of destroying heaven and earth. The empty Tianming Zhongsheng mountain assisted liudaolun to return to the mountain and ascend Tianshan to block Cangling emperor and Jiutian demon Emperor. Emperor tianluan has just been badly hit, and he can''t bear the impact of such destruction of wuweishishan. The shrill roar reverberated in the test field, stimulating emperor Cangling and Emperor jiutianmo. On October 15, Wuzhong mountain smashed one of tianluan emperor''s right arms, flesh and bones, and directly transferred out of the test field to the world. Do not give tianluan emperor and tianluan immortal domain the opportunity to re integrate. Due to the fierce battle of the four sacred mountains and the three great emperors, the destiny test field fluctuates violently, like the scorching sun that is about to burst at any time. The waves and vortex riots in the adjacent wasteland area continue to shine through the world and evaporate the ocean. Therefore, although many strong men are greedy for the emperor''s blood, few can really get close to each test field, or they are far away. In particular, the destiny test field is close to the barren sea. There are few living creatures within more than 3000 miles. Especially after several Huangwu are annihilated by the escaping energy, no one dares to approach. However, when the broken arm of the emperor of destiny was thrown out with a large amount of blood, every drop of blood was like a meteor across the sky, and every piece of broken meat was boiling with surging imperial power, like a meteorite falling from the sky and shaking the sky and sea. Although the strong people thousands of miles away don''t know what''s coming out, they still rush in madly. A scuffle that shocked the whole world broke out in the depths of the barren sea. When the emperor''s blood spilled again, and more people found the broken meat emperor''s bone, the news quickly swept the wasteland sea of 100000 Li. Even the immortal regions sent out strong men to compete. However, the riots in the destiny test field were so terrible that the strong momentum collapsed everywhere. In the first six days, this snatching war caused the fall of more than a million strong people, dyed the Sea red with blood, and formed a towering black fog of resentment. During this period, the golden alliance led by Qin Nian formed close ties. Under the leadership of Qin Nian, more than a dozen Huangwu swept everywhere, fought with other scattered practitioners, fought hard with the ancient people, and even had a scuffle with the Huangdao, killing several Huangdao''s Huangwu in one fell swoop. Qin Nian took a lot of imperial blood, more than ten pieces of broken meat, three phalanges and most of the arm amputees. After the scuffle, Qin Nian secretly distributed a lot of imperial blood and meat to other allies, and then announced that he had taken all his resources, fled quickly and attracted attention. In fact, he took that arm bone and finger bone, went deep into the depths of the barren sea and began to close down. He has already reached the barrier of the peak of Huangwu. He has been suppressing it since ten years ago and waiting for better opportunities. Now... He wants to use the arm of the great emperor to comprehensively refine himself and impact the realm of Xianwu! This is likely to be accompanied by great dangers, such as the reverse phagocytosis of emperor''s blood and the fusion of emperor''s bones. If he is careless, he will become a puppet of tianluan emperor and be manipulated to return to tianluan immortal realm for sacrifice. However, if he can suppress it with his blood and control it with his soul, his heavenly blood will be fully sublimated, and with the help of his blood, he will achieve the kind expected by his father and mother... All heart preaching and ultimate sublimation! This is not only a huge adventure, but also a gamble of fate. Chapter 3544 "The emperor is about to break through!" Deep in the sky, taishu haocang and others gathered in front of the "Huang Tianxian domain" and felt the energy of violent riots and getting out of control. This indicates that their emperor will finally come back. "The time is just right!" The Seventh Sun firmly clenched his fists. The fierce battle outside is at an extremely critical moment. The great emperors of Shenshan contain each other. No one can help anyone, and no one dare to give up easily. "What''s the situation in tuntian devil kingdom?" Uncle Tian Kun asked the old clan next to him. "The news kept coming back and didn''t stop for a moment. The devil was really powerful. He had suppressed the divine source crystal and began to integrate. The devil emperor also sent a steady stream of imperial blood to help him suppress the divine source''s counterattack." the old man immediately replied. "No abnormality found?" "No! The emperor of heaven swallowing demons mainly focused on dealing with the overlord mountain. The devil kingdom of heaven swallowing also attributed all abnormal situations to the counterattack of Shenyuan. However, we''d better hurry up. If there is any accident, it will directly affect our layout. This is the first gift after the Emperor wakes up and the most important link." "The devil swallowing heaven is handled by the Emperor himself. There should be no problem. The key is our side. The pressure is too great." Tai Shu haocang looked at the seventh grandson and a large number of immortal martial arts standing behind him. "Give us the nether hell, even if it is all self explosion, we should bring back the soul source of the emperor!" the Seventh Sun''s voice was calm, but his tone was very firm The reason why they sleep is for the return of the emperor in the future, and the reason why they wake up now is also for the emperor. As long as the emperor can really return, they will die without regret. October 16th! Tao Zun and Jin Yu, who crossed the deep space, quickly approached the second world, less than five million miles away. The space channel released by the yin-yang Wanjie mountain extended rapidly, and they wanted to contact them in the deep space. However, on this day, the second world suddenly changed dramatically. A violent energy frenzy suddenly appeared in the depths of the sky. Hundreds of miles of mountains and forests were engulfed by strong blood gas. The waves rushed to the sky like huge waves, covering thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The sky was stained with blood, and various visions emerged one after another. A breath of terror that frightened all living beings emerged from the depths of the sky, affecting the whole world, and even spread to the small world of total prohibition. At this moment, all parts of the chaotic world and even the testing ground fell into silence one after another. Hundreds of millions of eyes looked in the same direction across the endless sky. "Roar!!" The thick roar pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks, resounded through the sky and shook the universe. There was a violent shaking from the depths of the sky, shaking and cracking the wilderness and jungle, so that all creatures within a radius of thousands of miles could not help but prostrate and kneel. "Welcome the rebirth of the emperor. We have been waiting for you for 100000 years." Tai shuhaocang and other people of the curtain of heaven knelt down to worship in the blood rain, excited to boiling blood. Although there is a huge Xuanwu like Tianshan Mountain in front, the consciousness in the Xuanwu is their former Emperor, and the blood and flesh fused in the Xuanwu is their emperor''s skin. Moreover, this may no longer be regarded as a Xuanwu. The dark snake stretched out from its back turned into a giant dragon. The dragon head was impressively like the ancestral dragon. The sky sent out loud dragon chants, as if the ancestral dragon came back with the resentment of the whole dragon family. Tai Shuhao Cang looked up and looked at the giant beast roaring towards the sky. His eyes were full of enthusiasm and expectation. Emperor, you are finally back. After 100000 years of preparation, we finally woke you up. "Roar!" Xuanwu and Longtou roared one after another. The sound tide was surging and earth shaking. The boiling blood gas all over the body plunged the endless sky into the strange blood red, forming countless whirlpools, violently surging and shocking. At this moment, the big world illuminated by the light of the trial field fell into the darkness for the first time in months, but the darkness at this moment showed a terrible red light, making hundreds of millions of creatures fall into a dream. "We have prepared the imperial blood of seven emperors for you to help the emperor return to the peak." The seventh grandchildren immediately offered the emperor''s blood sent by the seven immortal regions, and began to introduce in detail the changes of these 100000 years and the reasons why they started to kill the Bureau and awaken the emperor. After all, the Emperor just made the arrangement, and he didn''t know everything about the specific evolution. He didn''t understand the current world and the current situation. It all needs to be explained by taishu haocang. Xuanwu stopped roaring and didn''t receive the blood sent by the seventh grandson. His red eyes looked down at the kneeling people below and listened to their introductions. However, his consciousness is not complete, and mixed with the consciousness of ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor. All kinds of confusion and fractures continue to appear in his mind, so that he does not have much emotional fluctuation, but is very painful. In particular, several pictures appeared repeatedly in the chaotic consciousness, one was the scene in which Qin Yan detonated his head, the other was the scene in which Zu long fled and announced the sacrifice of the whole family, and the scene in which the Xuanwu emperor was eroded and fought back madly. This made him unbearable irritability. If his own consciousness did not still occupy the initiative, he might run away at this moment. Uncle Hao Cang excitedly introduced them, but they didn''t get the emperor''s "encouragement". What they got was a long suppressed silence. Everyone knelt there and didn''t dare to look up. "My soul source!" The voice of emperor Qianyuan was as loud as thunder, shaking the dilapidated Huang Tianxian domain and bringing great pressure to taishu haocang. If the head is still intact, consciousness can dominate completely. But his head was broken and his consciousness was confused. He could feel that he couldn''t control his powerful body. Therefore, we must lead the complete soul to return and repair consciousness. "We''ll get your soul back for you!" "We have also prepared special gifts in the devil''s land of swallowing heaven!" "The divine source crystal you condensed yourself is in the devil''s land of swallowing heaven!" The Seventh Sun immediately reported back and motioned his uncle haocang to introduce him. "Emperor Qianyuan, he''s back." The nine sacred mountains feel the terrible breath in the depths of the sky, strange and familiar. The first emperor, who was forced to sleep by them 100000 years ago, came back after all, just in a way they had never imagined. But the speed of return far exceeded their expectations. They all cast their eyes into the big world, saw the endless blood, and felt the anger that had been suppressed for a long time. Consciousness stripped from the sacred mountain and rushed to the sky. They wanted to meet emperor Qianyuan. However, the blood tide of terror shrouded around the sky, isolated their consciousness from entering, and refused their communication. "Emperor Xuanwu broke through and kept his promise. It''s time for us to fight back." Among the seven great emperors, except the Cangling emperor, there was a wonderful feeling at this moment, as if there were any abnormal fluctuations in the body, but no one cared. They were all regarded as the birth of the new emperor, causing blood fluctuations. But now that emperor Xuanwu has entered the imperial realm, the balance between them and the holy mountain will be broken, and then it is time for them to get out of trouble. Chapter 3545 October 20. After drinking the imperial blood offered by taishu haocang, Emperor Qianyuan didn''t stay in the sky, stepped on the endless river of blood, broke the shackles of the law of space and went straight to the overlord test field. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain has long been inferred that there may be an accident in the overlord trial field. It is speculated that the demon emperor swallowing heaven has been accumulating strength and waiting for the rise of the emperor, but unexpectedly, it was the emperor of Qianyuan. Although emperor Qianyuan just woke up, he was nourished by the sky curtain, and his strength could not be weak. However, Emperor Tianmo Tun was even more powerful. Once emperor Qianyuan hit the overlord test field, it was a foregone conclusion that emperor Tianmo Tun would get out of trouble. The crazy combination of the two great emperors will be enough to impact any theater. Therefore, he resolutely broke away from the netherworld and rushed to the big world to block the emperor of Qianyuan. On the same day, Yin Yang Wanjie mountain and Emperor Qianyuan met above Zhongzhou, and then a fierce collision broke out. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain tried to communicate with emperor Qianyuan again and again, but the confused emperor Qianyuan was very irritable and ignored it at all. He would only fight madly. The resentment from the Xuanwu emperor and ZuLong''s head in his body made him miserable and crazy. He released his energy and fought wildly with the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. On October 22, after two days of fierce fighting, the mighty emperor destroyed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, the earth sank, deserts annihilated, cities and towns collapsed, thousands of people died, blood flowed into a river, and the screams of desolation and despair resounded through the sky. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain gradually took the initiative and showed extraordinary strength. It just threw the emperor Qianyuan into the deep space and wanted to imprison him in the depths of the vast universe. However, the body of emperor Qianyuan is too terrible. The defense of Xuanwu armor is unparalleled. The attack of zulongtou destroys everything. The strong combination combined with crazy consciousness is like a completely out of control Taichu giant beast, which brings great pressure to the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. Zhentian Bawang mountain shows the power of batian, frantically suppresses the God swallowing demon emperor, and releases the power of overlord at any cost. It is necessary to completely hit the God swallowing demon emperor before the emperor Qianyuan is killed. Taiyin Youming mountain also reminds Yinyang Wanjie mountain to trap emperor Qianyuan. As long as he is given another half month, he can consume the destiny emperor to the weakest state. At that time, only Youming hell can restrain him. However, Lei Zu, who has been cultivated with abundant resources in various immortal regions, finally made a breakthrough at this critical moment, resolutely killed Ben''s destiny test field, united with Cangling emperor and Jiutian demon emperor there to rescue tianluan emperor. Although it has not yet reached the emperor''s realm, it was cultivated into the fairy King''s realm by Cangling emperor tens of thousands of years ago. Now it has obtained a large amount of resources and its strength has soared. Even if it is not at the level of chaotic ancestors, it is not much different. Moreover, Lei Zu is a spiritual body, with an extraordinary physique and originality. It directly incarnated into a powerful thunder knife and became a weapon in the hands of Cangling emperor. Driven by the powerful spirit power of Cangling emperor, it erupted into a stronger power. The breakthrough of the "Xuanwu emperor" and their strong strength deeply stimulated the Cangling emperor, and the offensive became more fierce. Everyone knows that this is their last chance! As long as they can make good use of the "weapon" of Xuanwu emperor, they can get out of trouble smoothly and escape from the suppression of Shenshan. If there is any accident again, they may be suppressed by the holy mountain forever, or even refined gradually, just like the destiny emperor. This war is essentially different from the original war of killing gods. They all want to escape, and Shenshan wants to destroy. It is no longer the original "balance". In various test fields, although the holy mountains were surprised by the recovery speed of emperor Qianyuan, they were still stable. Because they will arrive soon. As long as the two sides integrate, they can greatly improve their strength. Therefore, cause and effect Tianmen Mountain is still trying its best to contain Tianluo great emperor. They are all madly blocking Cangling great emperor when they ascend Tianshan Mountain. The endless destruction mountain is boiling with a terrible wave of destruction, destroying tianluan great emperor, and Taiyin Youming mountain continues to devour Tianming great emperor. In the overlord trial field, the emperor of heaven swallowing devil is even more desperate to bear the repression of Zhentian Bawang mountain. He no longer struggles. Regardless of the damage, he condenses more blood and sends it back to the world of heaven swallowing devil to help the son of heaven swallowing devil integrate the divine source. This is his hope, the hope of swallowing the devil Kingdom, and the hope of all the great emperors! He would rather be hit hard to recover and ensure that the emperor is promoted to the great emperor! As long as they succeed, whether in this war or in the future world pattern, they will have an unparalleled voice. The devil swallowing the sky has been struggling in the devil swallowing the sky for two months. The divine source crystal from the sky does have the power of terrible laws. Even if it is good at swallowing, it feels like swallowing the whole world and falling into endless pain. It seems that it is going to explode at any time. The terrible fluctuations and violent changes make the whole devil swallowing the sky in fear, I''m afraid the destruction of the devil will destroy the whole immortal domain. If he depended on himself, he might have been destroyed. But with a steady stream of imperial blood, he could barely suppress this energy and refine it one by one. In this way, after two months of struggle, resistance, fusion and phagocytosis, Shenyuan spar was gradually controlled, and its unparalleled power began to promote the transformation of the devil. However, the devil swallowing heaven didn''t notice, and even the devil swallowing heaven didn''t find that the divine source crystal he fused was full of other "things" - the consciousness of emperor Qianyuan! Because the divine source crystal stone was condensed one by one by the emperor Qianyuan himself. In order to suppress and cover, he devoted countless efforts to it, which was full of his consciousness and soul power. These gods belong to Emperor Qianyuan and can only belong to Emperor Qianyuan. When the devil swallowing heaven fused the divine source in endless pain and chaos, it was also eroded by the consciousness of the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. When he noticed the abnormality, it was... Late On October 28, Emperor Qianyuan finally broke through the entanglement of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, fiercely bumped into overlord test field from the depths of the universe, and went straight to Zhentian overlord mountain. The Wanjie mountain of yin and Yang came and strongly blocked the emperor Qianyuan. The emperor of heaven swallowing devil suddenly burst up, ready to break out with all his strength and break free from the holy mountain. However Emperor Qianyuan, who entered the overlord testing ground, suddenly bypassed the Zhentian overlord mountain and bumped out in another direction. There... Is the heaven swallowing demon domain. In the heaven swallowing demon realm, just after fusing the crystal stone, he felt the endless Avenue and began to touch the emperor''s realm. Suddenly, he issued a painful cry, boiling with terrible blood and divine power, and rushed to the emperor Qianyuan who killed him! The devil swallowing heaven didn''t understand what was going on inside and outside the devil swallowing heaven. The devil swallowing heaven bumped directly into the emperor Qianyuan. Emperor Qianyuan boiled up endless chains, forcibly imprisoned the devil and retreated at full speed. After the devil bumped into emperor Qianyuan, his consciousness became more chaotic, and the divine energy inside began to riot in an all-round way. He was in great pain and wailed bitterly. "Emperor Xuanwu, what are you doing?" The devil swallowing heaven roared and struggled, which was not the situation he expected. Emperor Xuanwu should have come to rescue him and cooperate with him against Zhentian Bawang mountain. What happened to the devil? Why not struggle! Although it hasn''t broken through yet, it is on the edge of breaking through. It integrates the divine source and his imperial blood. It can''t be without the power to fight back. "He is not emperor Xuanwu! He is emperor Qianyuan!" Zhentian Bawang mountain fought to suppress, and the weak emperor must not escape. "Emperor, what are you doing?" Yin Yang Wanjie mountain tried to stop it. At this moment, he saw the boundless picture of disaster from the fiery Xuanwu giant beast, including the death of ordinary people, the rupture of laws, the chaos of the world, and the successive collapse of their nine sacred mountains. Terrible picture, unprecedented clarity! This is not a giant beast, but more like a disaster vortex hundreds of thousands of kilometers across! "Who can stop me!" The emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty used the crazy devil swallowing the sky as a weapon, boiling the boundless power of the divine source, repeatedly broke the ban on the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and went straight to the sky. At the same time, the seventh grandson of the emperor led 40 immortal martial arts in the sky to break through the six test fields, find the broken ghost gate between the six test fields and the nether hell, and kill and run to the nether hell. When Emperor Qianyuan swept away the devil swallowing son, the emperor''s seventh grandson led 40 immortal martial arts to kill the Taiyin Youming mountain. Chapter 3546 On October 28, forty heavenly ancestors besieged the death knell! These once peerless Tianjiao showed amazing strength after waking up. With a drop of dry Yuan emperor''s blood, they launched a crazy attack on the death knell and triggered a great riot in the whole nether world. Finally, twelve immortals blew themselves up, eight immortals were annihilated by the death knell, and twenty immortals were badly hit. After paying a heavy price, they reluctantly picked up the death knell and smashed it into the Taiyin Youming mountain. Then the seventh grandson of the emperor made a blood sacrifice to heaven and earth gourd, hit the Taiyin Youming mountain and ordered the emperor to enter the gourd. Emperor destiny was shocked by the sudden unexpected arrival and the number of Xianwu, but he was never willing to be swallowed and plundered, so he abruptly stripped himself in madness. "Taiyin Youming mountain, I can''t let you swallow it when I die." "Take me away and send me back to the immortal kingdom." The destiny emperor showed unprecedented madness. Taking advantage of the weak fluctuation formed by the death knell and the heaven and earth gourd hitting the Taiyin Youming mountain, he decisively and ferociously stripped out his soul origin and transferred to the heaven and earth gourd. The rest of the souls directly came to a devastating self explosion, which hit the Taiyin Youming mountain in one fell swoop. As long as he can escape from here, the sacrifice from the immortal realm can make him recover quickly. As long as he can leave here, he can plunder the soul source from the whole world. As long as he can get out of here, he will still be the God! The violent self explosion completely overturned the Taiyin Youming mountain, and the terrible soul fluctuated tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth, tearing the space apart. Although the destiny emperor was devoured by the Taiyin Youming mountain and stripped off his origin, the remaining soul body is still very terrible! More than 80 million nether ghosts died miserably. The blood River, the yellow spring, the bitter River and so on were all devastated. Even those immortal warriors who survived the sky curtain died miserably again! Taking advantage of the tragic outbreak, the Seventh Sun led the 13 surviving immortal warriors to withdraw from the nether hell. An impact, an action, 27 immortal warriors died miserably! Even if the seventh grandchildren were ready, they still felt bursts of flesh pain. But they succeeded! They crossed the nether world, broke into the six test fields, and then returned to the sky. The emperor of destiny noticed the problem, tried his best and struggled frantically, but he was imprisoned in the gourd of heaven and earth, and the weak soul source couldn''t rush out. This series of upheavals not only made the heaven swallowing demon domain and heaven destiny immortal domain at a loss, but also brought the crazy battle in each test field to an abrupt end. In early November, Emperor Qianyuan killed back to the sky again, and the seventh grandchildren returned with heaven and earth gourd! The sky curtain immediately set up a towering protective barrier to guard against the terrible yin-yang Wanjie mountain outside. Without any hesitation, Emperor Qianyuan swallowed the soul source in the gourd of heaven and earth for the first time! The last madness of the destiny emperor almost abandoned himself and only retained the most precious and core soul source. Now he is very weak and can''t bear the swallow of the emperor Qianyuan. The core source of God, in the final analysis, is the soul of the emperor Qianyuan! Emperor tianmang thought he was refined, but in fact he was silent. This involved the direct arrangement of emperor Qianyuan. At that time, he did not simply dismember himself, but sealed the origin of each part with the help of mysterious power. Whoever devours the source of a certain part is equal to using his own body to ensure the vitality of the source and gradually nourish it. Now the soul fully awakens and returns to Emperor Qianyuan! Emperor Qianyuan fused his soul, quickly controlled this brand-new body, and then began to devour the devil. The devil swallowing heaven has just resisted the impact of the taboo power of Shenyuan and began to integrate Shenyuan. The timing is just right. The energy of Shenyuan will be fully integrated into the body of emperor Qianyuan by the devil. In this way, he does not need to directly bear the danger and resist the counterattack of taboo forces. One third of the emperor''s blood in the body of the devil swallowing the sky came from the devil swallowing the sky, and there was also an endless stream of emperor Qianyuan at the moment. If the devil swallowing the sky breaks through to the devil emperor breaking through, the emperor of Qianyuan not only consumes more time, but also will be more difficult and complex. That means that everything is owned by the devil. If you want to plunder again, you have to take risks again. Now, direct phagocytosis can not only transfer all to Emperor Qianyuan in a short time, but also have the same effect as direct phagocytosis of a great emperor. On this day, all immortal regions and test fields fell into strange silence. All the Shenshan emperors stared at the direction of the sky curtain. "Well done!" The seventh grandson of the emperor stood outside the Huang Tianxian domain, feeling the extreme terror wave boiling inside, and Lengjun showed a satisfied smile on his face. This is the first time he has directly praised contemporary patriarchs since his recovery. Tai shuhaocang hurriedly bowed his head and said one after another that he should. "Don''t be modest. You really did a good job. When our emperor controls the world, you will be the first hero." The seventh grandson was very satisfied, and even congratulated the contemporary patriarch for his meticulous and shrewd thinking. If the contemporary patriarchs did not have enough courage and such arrangement, the recovery of their emperors would not be so smooth and rapid. Other ancestors looked back at taishu haocang. Whether they were overbearing, proud, cold or evil, they nodded calmly at the moment. The performance of this offspring is indeed brilliant, even to the point of amazing. Although they made many mistakes in capturing the emperor''s head before, it''s understandable to think about it. After all, they are facing the gods of the primitive world. No one can predict it and no one thought of it. They appreciate the layout made by taishu haocang. First, we firmly grasped the context of the drastic changes in the world, calmly analyzed it, and directly intervened in the layout of the twelve immortal regions. Then he calculated that the chaotic immortal domain might be trapped, deliberately sent the heaven and earth gourd, and forcibly took away some of the remains of ZuLong while waiting for ZuLong to be killed, and plundered all the Dragon Qi of the chaotic immortal domain. At the same time, he fixed his eyes on the Xuanwu emperor. Taking the opportunity of the hurry of the Xuanwu emperor to leave, he integrated the fragments and consciousness of the emperor''s head into his blood clothes and gave it to the Xuanwu emperor. With the help of emperor Zi, it provides a key opportunity for the resurrection of emperor Qianyuan. Later, he focused on the devil swallowing the sky, absorbed the blood of the devil swallowing the sky with the help of the devil swallowing the sky, and integrated the holy mountain spirit source with the help of the swallowing power of the devil swallowing the sky. At the most appropriate time, wake up their ancestors, directly arrange the nether hell, and take away the divine source of the destiny emperor with the gourd of heaven and earth. The calculation of each step is accurate and bold, and the promotion of each step is careful and steady. Under a series of layout evolution, the current emperor Qianyuan not only woke up, but also became extremely powerful. At the beginning, ZuLong got the emperor''s arm, and the devil swallowing the sky also got an arm. The destiny emperor is the soul. Now, through successive swallowing, the emperor Qianyuan is equivalent to finding his head, arms and soul. Although the head was broken and the demon emperor swallowed only one third of his blood, some fusion, even if very good, was enough in effect. "These are all the decisions I made after rehearsing with all the elders. I dare not take the credit alone. Moreover... There are still some accidents and flukes in the process." taishu haocang took a few deep breaths one after another to calm his inner surging. There is nothing more proud than the praise of his ancestors. The emperor''s seventh grandson nodded slowly, taking credit but not proud. It''s very good. "It''s a good start. The next battle is up to the Emperor himself. We should cooperate fully." Chapter 3547 In early November, after a few days of silence, the souls of the six emperors directly broke through the imprisonment, echoed in their respective immortal fields, and sternly asked them what deal they had made with the sky curtain. The anger of the God swallowing devil almost burned the whole God swallowing devil kingdom. The Lord of swallowing heaven knelt on the ground, kowtowed heavily and apologized to Emperor Zu. Tianmingxian domain is completely in a mess. They clearly feel the weakness of the ancestral spirit of the emperor in the ancestral temple, which is rapidly disappearing. Until this moment, the seven immortal regions realized that they seemed to be calculated by the curtain of heaven! From cooperating with the dragon family to mediating the Xuanwu emperor, from attracting the return of Huang Tianxian domain to proposing the dual emperor plan of cultivating "Xuanwu emperor" and "swallowing Tianmo son", every step of the sky curtain has been calculated and planned. A small curtain of heaven calculated all immortal regions and laid out the nine great emperors! How bold! How crazy! It has been silent for 100000 years, kept a low profile for 100000 years, and lived respectfully for 100000 years. The sky curtain has stood up again in such a posture, and paid back the arrogance of all the great emperors in the immortal domain! Moreover, Emperor Xuanwu is no longer Xuanwu, but emperor Qianyuan! After 100000 years, Emperor Qianyuan came back in this way. However, although they have figured it out and understood it, they still don''t believe all this and it''s even harder to accept it. Until this moment, they found that the world upheaval really began! The threat they face is not the holy mountain, but the emperor Qianyuan! On November 5, with the anger of the emperors and ancestors, the leaders of the immortal regions rushed directly to the sky curtain to ask for a statement. However, the curtain of heaven was completely banned. No matter how they roared, there was no response at all. Deep in the sky, the breath of emperor Qianyuan is rapidly strengthening and becoming extremely terrible. The roar of the emperor of destiny and the cry of swallowing the devil''s son gradually weakened and began to integrate with the emperor of Qianyuan. "Ancestors, the domain masters of the seven immortal domains have arrived. Shall we ignore them directly or..." Taishu haocang asked for instructions. Now he is no longer the master of the sky. He grasped this very well. He did not exceed his authority. He paid attention to everything and asked for instructions. "They are no longer qualified." "Seeing and not seeing is meaningless." "The nine sacred mountains really determine our destiny and the future of the world." As soon as the voice of the seventh sun fell, nine strong lights exploded on the barrier like a natural disaster, blowing up a huge wave of energy, surging like a huge wave, shaking the mountains shrouded in the sky. Great uncle haocang looked at them in horror and was ready. Nine rays of light penetrate the barrier, shine on the mountains, and converge into nine virtual shadows. They silently looked at their seventh grandchildren and all rushed into the Huang Tianxian domain. "Emperor Zu..." Uncle haocang and they screamed to rush over. "Wait!" the emperor''s seventh grandson stopped them, shook his head and said, "it''s the idea of the holy mountain, not the real body." Wong Tien sin. Emperor Qianyuan is like a towering and heavy peak, lying in the ruins of mountains and rivers stained with blood. The tortoise shell is thick to suffocate, and the sharp and strong bone spurs are rooted in the sky, just like an imperial soldier, with a piercing cold light, and complex and mysterious dark patterns crawling all over the tortoise shell and bone spurs, surrounded by terrible energy fluctuations. A torrential air wave broke out from him, like heaven and earth cracking, heaven and earth collapsing, incomparable terror, as if it could easily destroy this Huang Tianxian domain. The virtual shadows of the nine sacred mountains flashed here one after another. They looked at the towering and terrible beast in front. Although they had no emotion, they were still a little heavy at the moment. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, they personally destroyed the strongest life in this new world! He is not the chaotic ancestor bred by heaven and earth, nor the wild ancestor spirit who seizes the creation of heaven and earth. He is a human creature they have never imagined. However, in that early era, he impacted the fairy King level and reached the Empire beyond expectation. At that time, the world was really fragile, the law system was not complete, and they still had a lot of things to deal with. They could not accept such a powerful life beyond the law and control. Moreover, there is another reason why they do not want to admit it, but it does exist. That is, Emperor Qianyuan was too powerful. In the era when Emperor Wu should not have been born, he cut off all the shackles and exceeded the power of law. Such people would never keep themselves in line. Moreover, Emperor Qianyuan secretly collected a large number of divine sources at that time, If he is given enough time to study a world that has not yet fully stabilized and is still booming, the consequences will be unimaginable. This threat even exceeded the power of emperor Qianyuan with the help of the burial tripod. So they found emperor Qianyuan and proposed to arrange him to sleep for ten thousand years. During this period, they can ensure that the ancient people of the Qianyuan and Yuanyuan dynasties have been prosperous and allow them to enjoy their due status when they recover and return ten thousand years later. However, Emperor Qianyuan chose self destruction on the condition that he would die without regret by studying the power of the burial tripod and feeling the most extreme energy in the world. They did feel that there was a problem, but they repeatedly checked the burial tripod, deduced the matter, and even supervised the research of emperor Qianyuan in those three years. In the end, they found nothing. It was not until the upheaval 50000 years later that the danger was perceived by the immortal mountain. Although the remains of emperor Qianyuan were sealed completely and preserved the surging blood, they were far from enough to shape the great emperor one after another. More importantly, they re noticed the silent smell of the burial tripod. Their nine sacred mountains finally chose to compromise and silence with the Nine Emperors. Another special reason is that they hope to secretly study tianmang emperor''s body and determine whether there is the power to bury the divine tripod through this mutual confrontation and restraint. As a result, after 50000 years, all they saw was a sea of blood, energy and terror, without any power to bury the divine tripod. Weird and incredible! But until this moment, they re combed the whole process of the event, and found that they had miscalculated the grief and resentment of the emperor Qianyuan at that time and the duration of the layout. Emperor Qianyuan chose to sleep forever, sleeping all the time, waiting for an ethereal opportunity, even if the opportunity is now 100000 years later. This forbearance made them all feel a strong threat. Moreover, where is the burial tripod! What role did you play in this! What role has it played! "Old friends, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard... It''s been 100000 years..." The Xuanwu is still sleeping. The tortoise shell is a world of its own. It is crazy to swallow and refine the devil and the destiny emperor, integrating the energy in it. The giant dragon coiled on his body raises his head, and the dragon head is looming in the boiling and violent blood and soul power. It is a little less of the majesty of the ancestral dragon and more of the spirit of killing and cutting. "Yes, you have come back after 100000 years." Cause and effect the voice of Tianmen Mountain is low, with some complex and inevitable sadness. For the emperor Qianyuan, they are more guilty, a guilt that should not belong to the holy mountain. After all, the whole world is conceived by them, and all creatures are like their children. Emperor Qianyuan should be the best one and the most proud one. But they destroyed him with their own hands. If this is the cause, then the present result is inevitable. Just like Qin Ming said... Retribution Chapter 3548 "You promised me to sleep for ten thousand years. I''m sorry. I''ve been sleeping for a long time." The huge dragon head slowly raised and dragged the 10000 meter long dragon body out of the boiling riot energy. The deep dragon eyes were like a sea of thunder, surging with the power of destruction. "This is not the agreement between us and you." there were emotional fluctuations in the voice of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain. Is this still emperor Qianyuan? Xuanwu''s body, absolute guardian; ZuLong''s head, the ultimate offensive. The perfect demon emperor combination. Now he has taken the devil son of swallowing heaven, controlled the power of swallowing heaven and earth, integrated the divine source, can directly resist the law of ten thousand Tao, devour the destiny emperor, and has a powerful soul power that can invade the whole world. What kind of life is this? Although emperor Qianyuan has been sleeping for 100000 years, his return is now much stronger than that time. I don''t know how many times. Did Qin''s order to declare war on the second world fulfill himself or become emperor Qianyuan? Who will be the real beneficiaries of this eternal chaos? Cause and effect... Cause and effect All the results are destined to follow the reasons. "I accept your request and sleep. But I don''t need to sleep in your way, let alone wake up on time. I can compromise for a while, but I won''t step back forever. You are the gods who control the law, but I''m no longer mortal." The sound of the dragon head is very stable, without irritability and madness. He integrates the soul and the consciousness of the divine source. He is the real emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. "You can wake up, but you can''t wake up in this way." Zhentian bawangshan first recovered his calm, put aside their emotions that Shenshan shouldn''t have, and faced the emperor Qianyuan. "100000 years ago, I was dismembered and buried and fell into a deep sleep. Now I wake up and just want to find my body. It''s so simple. Is it wrong?" the voice of emperor Qianyuan was filled with suppressed indifference. It seems that he is the holy mountain, without any even slightest emotional fluctuation. "Your body is no longer your body, but the seven emperors of the world." "I don''t care where my body has gone or what it has become, I have to find it." "Do you want to devour all the great emperors in the world?" "If I fall into a deep sleep according to your requirements, you should ensure that my body is complete! What''s the result? I didn''t give my body to them, but they took it without permission. When I wake up, I''m going to get it back. If I really want to be investigated, you should get it back for me!" "This is your layout!" "Layout? I''m your what, puppet? If you want me to sleep, I have to sleep? I have to sleep honestly according to your requirements? You... Are still so naive! Or so... Stupid!" The Dragon slowly retreated behind, boiling into the energy wave of the riot. "It''s time for you to leave. A hundred thousand years ago, I obeyed your request and fled the world to sleep. After a hundred thousand years, you should obey your agreement and let me wake up. My conditions are not high and I can wake up completely." Wuwei mountain warned, "emperor Qianyuan, stop. We can allow you to continue to exist, but you can''t touch other emperors!" "Do you want to break the agreement? Don''t blame me. I won''t compromise any more! I''ll take my body back by myself! None... Can be less..." "We came here today not to make an agreement with you, but to warn you to immediately stop interfering in the war between Shenshan and the great emperors. Otherwise, you and your people will bear all the consequences." "Aren''t you fighting those great emperors? I''m just helping. You should thank me." "We only warn once and stop immediately, otherwise it will not just our consciousness next time." "If you owe me, you should pay me back. If you don''t pay me back, I''ll take it myself. I''ll decide the others except the Cangling emperor!" the Dragon suddenly broke away the fog and reappeared in front of them. The cold cutting spirit was mighty in the Huang Tianxian region, shaking the ruins of mountains and rivers and impacting the distorted space. Such a move almost scattered the consciousness of the nine sacred mountains. After a long silence, the yin-yang mountain said, "do you want to reshape yourself or reunite and bury the divine tripod?" "Burial tripod? Hehe... Didn''t you destroy it?" the Dragon smiled coldly, and his huge head was slowly sent to the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. "You know exactly what we''re asking." "I know, but you don''t know." "Are you really going to fight us?" "You are against me. I should have been your pride, but I have become your sinner. Before, you wanted to destroy me. Now, you want to destroy me. Is it my fault, or is the world so full of me? I remember that when you first found me, I reminded you. You are gods. You should have a divine attitude. You can abide by the rules, but you can''t be flexible. You created the world, you should make the world grateful and awe you, and show your strength at an appropriate time, rather than blindly letting go. I predicted at that time that the new world would repeat the mistakes of the original world. The reason lies not in whether the world has a boundary source, nor in what situation you exist, but in yourself! As long as you don''t change, no matter how much world you control, you will be treated as prey and expelled. " The Dragon looked at the nine sacred mountains in turn: "now it seems that you still don''t understand!" Yin Yang Wanjie mountain road: "emperor Qianyuan! Our world, we are responsible for handling, today..." Emperor Qianyuan immediately interrupted, "what do you do? How do you do it! Destroy me! Kill all the emperors? Dare you! Can you do it? Can you bear the impact of this upheaval? Can you handle this crisis regardless of the difficulties of ordinary people? Your opinions have never been unified. Your goal has always been to maintain stability. You control different laws and have different ways of thinking. It is doomed that you can only respond, have no layout, can only regulate and control, and are difficult to take the initiative. Just like this chaos, you actually have the strength to destroy the emperor. What''s the result? Look at what battles you fought! Therefore, you can only be the guardian of the world, not the real master. Old friends, I know you better than you! " The giant dragon''s huge head slowly raised and looked down at the nine sacred mountains in front of him. His powerful voice was filled with endless dignity and Hegemony: "100000 years ago, there was your sacred mountain and I, a great emperor in the world. 100000 years later, there could be sacred mountains in the world, only me. I am the master, you cooperate! I am the leader, you contain! Such a world is the real stable world, the world you need. " The surging energy suddenly soared, like a surging tsunami rising from the sky, swallowing the consciousness of Shenshan and shaking them out. Chapter 3549 In each testing ground, the six great emperors finally realized the crisis. The destiny emperor was swallowed up, and their proportion with the holy mountain was completely unbalanced. In particular, the Taiyin Youming mountain, which controls the netherworld hell, can spare its hands to attack any great emperor. They may now be killed one by one and disappear from the world at any time. The curtain of heaven, which had high hopes before, has now become another threat, swallowing the devil swallowing heaven and the emperor of destiny one after another. The strength of emperor Qianyuan is not known to what extent. The domain masters they sent were all blocked out of the sky and had no way to contact, which made them completely unable to guess the intention and goal of emperor Qianyuan. They were on alert and kept silent except for Shenshan accident. Because Shenshan can''t make up his mind now. This series of upheavals is no longer as simple as declaring war on the distant primitive world, but involves the life and death of the world. If they continue to fight, the six emperors facing the desperate situation will certainly resist to the death, and Emperor Qianyuan can take the opportunity to raid. With the current strength of emperor Qianyuan, it can affect any single battlefield. If they don''t continue to fight, what will the six emperors do? What would they think of the existence of emperor Qianyuan! Is there any other layout of the sky curtain? "100000 years ago, there was only one great emperor in the world, and 100000 years later, there can be only one great emperor in the world." The ideas of the nine sacred mountains gathered again, and cause and effect Tianmen Mountain repeated this sentence with deep meaning. Taiyin Youming mountain heard the meaning of the words of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain: "do you want to give them to Emperor Qianyuan?" "One hundred thousand years ago, the world couldn''t bear the existence of the great emperor. One hundred thousand years later, the world didn''t need more great emperors. What we owe to Emperor Qianyuan should be compensated. As the guardian of the law, we should follow the cycle and retribution. My previous rapid weakness is because of the recovery of emperor Qianyuan. If we try to stop him, we will only let the law of cause and effect More imbalance, which in turn affects other laws. " From his perspective, Tianmen Mountain carefully considers the evolution of causality. "A hundred thousand years ago, we could control emperor Qianyuan. But now? If he was allowed to reshape his body, it would be tantamount to swallowing the other five emperors. How strong would he be?" wuweimeishi mountain refused. He saw endless destruction from emperor Qianyuan. The tide of destroying heaven and earth may hide the shadow of the burial tripod. "No matter how strong he is, he is still within the world system. Together, our nine sacred mountains can control the whole world and contain him." Tianmen Mountain is inclined to cause and effect. It is not only the so-called cause and effect containment, nor is it because of who he owes, but he suddenly realized that too many great emperors in the world will only cause too many wars and uncertainties. If there is only one, the world will be relatively stable. Since then, the only top power in the world is the fairy king, and there will be no uncontrollable emperors. Since then, all living beings in the world will only identify one God and recognize the existence of the nine sacred mountains. From then on, they don''t need to contain anyone, they just need to re close their own world and stably control the law. "What you think is simple. Emperor Qianyuan may have a connection with the burial tripod. If he is strong enough, he will never be willing to be calm." Zhentian Bawang mountain warned them. In those days, the battle of killing gods was the fate of all living beings mountain. They were so compassionate and hesitant that they missed opportunities again and again. Now they are trying to retreat. The primitive ascended the Tianshan Mountain and replied, "you want to be simple. If your eyes are still limited to this world, we will be destroyed sooner or later. The Qin life of the primitive world is not only the collection of the laws of the ten thousand Tao, but also devours the power of the source of the world. He is the embodiment of the world. Compared with the Qin life, the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, no matter how powerful he is, will not reach that level. If we make emperor Qianyuan aware of the threat of Qin''s life, he will no longer focus on it and need to cooperate with us. Only when we nine sacred mountains join hands to help him, can he resist Qin''s life. " Zhentian Bawang mountain said: "do you want to cultivate emperor Qianyuan as a killer in this world? I''m afraid he won''t be willing to be controlled after he really integrates all his bodies. He will definitely seek more powerful forces, such as... Devouring us!" "He integrates the divine source crystal and has a certain resistance to the law, but it can''t directly devour us. We are the world and the world is us." The sacred mountains began to have a heated debate about the future of the world and its new evolution and development. Although they took a tough attitude, they were very cautious. Finally, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain road, which has been silent for a long time, said: "this world chaos is no longer as simple as the great emperor breaking away from the shackles and invading the primitive world. We need to consider it carefully and comprehensively." "What do you want to say?" Wuwei mountain respects the attitude of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, because he can see crises and predict disasters. The level of thinking is not from a certain angle, but overlooking the overall situation and looking at time and space. "We can''t ignore the threat of Qin Ming. At present, Qin Ming and the primitive world are very weak, and they are more self-discipline. However, the world evolution is not a few years or decades, but tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years. The particularity of Qin Ming is destined to be extremely powerful in the future, and it is also noted that he will become a powerful variable in the vast universe. We now have two options, and only two options. First, destroy the emperor Qianyuan! Solve him and solve the possible threat of burying the God tripod! But if you want to destroy him, you need to compromise with other emperors, admit their existence, and allow them to join hands to kill the original world, and destroy Qin life before Qin life reacts and when the original world is still very weak. Second, cultivate emperor Qianyuan and give him all the six great emperors, including emperor Cangling. In the future, when Qin''s life really threatens here, we will work together with emperor Qianyuan to block it. " As soon as the yin-yang Wanjie mountain opened its mouth, it directly focused on tens of thousands of years away and regarded Qin Ming as an imaginary enemy. The sacred mountains became silent, re combed their thoughts and abandoned all kinds of complex ideas. In this way, they really had only these two choices, either to destroy Qin''s life now and eliminate the threat of emperor Qianyuan, or to fight Qin''s life and admit the existence of emperor Qianyuan in the future. But both the former and the latter face great hidden dangers. The former is that Qin Ming has just obtained the remains of two great emperors, and his strength must rise sharply. There are chaotic ancestors and wild ancestors elves that may break through at any time. The six great emperors were killed. Did they send rations to Qin''s life, or could they really take it there? If you take it, it''s nothing. If you can''t take it, it will certainly annoy Qin Ming. In the future, Qin Ming is also destined to kill here. The hidden danger of the latter is even greater. Emperor Qianyuan had grievances, and the burial tripod had secrets. Although they are confident that they can control the situation, what if they can''t control it? Emperor Qianyuan may devour them and bring disaster to the whole life! Chapter 3550 "Which do you prefer?" Tianmen Mountain asked Yinyang Wanjie mountain. Their other sacred mountain laws are limited to this world, while the yin-yang Wanjie mountain can spy on the ages and deduce the crisis of the world. "If we really can''t control emperor Qianyuan and are swallowed up by Emperor Qianyuan, Emperor Qianyuan will be in complete control of the world. Even if he has more grievances, the world is completely his own. He won''t destroy all the people here, but will guard and evolve here. We have no regrets if we die." Each sacred mountain was a little silent and understood the tendency of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain said again: "but things haven''t evolved to that step. We can observe again, wait again, and then... Become stronger..." The heavenly beings said, "our strength is related to the world. The world has become so. What degree can we change?" "Taoist Zun and Jin Yu are coming soon. There is also an elf queen, two Xingtian demons, a colorful Phoenix and a white tiger in the void battlefield. You can also invite them back. Although this is unfair to Qin Ming and his world, he has obtained the remains of two great emperors, can cultivate two great emperors and chaos. The strength of the primitive world is already very strong." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain never looks at reason, but at the contrast of strength and weakness at the world level. Liudao samsara mountain road: "agree! We need to strengthen our strength. Only when we are stronger can we better control the situation and have more voice!" The Taiyin Youming mountain didn''t say anything until this moment. "This war has been out of control, and we are adding fuel to the flames. If it goes well, we will die without regret. If it happens unexpectedly, we will be sinners of the common people!" Yin Yang Wanjie mountain road: "this is the end of the matter. We can only gamble! It''s time for us... To take the initiative..." The consciousness of the nine sacred mountains all spread out, along the void channel, directly to the void battlefield, and connected with Qin Ming. "The situation in our world is dangerous. Since emperor Tianluo, Emperor tianmang, Emperor Cangling and Emperor jiutianmo broke away from the holy mountain one after another, the mountain had to leave the curtain of heaven and rush to other test fields. Now, although we have severely damaged emperor Tianming and Emperor tianluan, the dangers in the curtain of heaven are basically clear. They are concentrating all their forces to help emperor Xuanwu enter the great emperor ¡£¡± The consciousness of the nine sacred mountains gathered again in the empty battlefield and found Qin Ming who was observing the battlefields everywhere. "What do you need me to do?" Qin Ming regretted that although he didn''t understand the specific situation of the second world, Shenshan clearly occupied an absolute advantage, but he couldn''t destroy a great emperor. Although those great emperors are really strong and they are a little weak, if Shenshan really makes a cruel and reckless madness, it will never fall into such a situation. Qin Ming can''t say that the holy mountain has weakened, but that the holy mountain has too many concerns. They clearly control the law of the whole world and can mobilize endless power from the world. However, they are worried about the hundreds of millions of people there. They are only consuming their own divine resources instead of taking advantage of the world. Otherwise, it will be a completely different scene. At this point, he can only do his best to provide some help. "Please the fairy queen, let them all enter our world and integrate with us." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain invited and clearly said "integration". He didn''t hide Qin Ming, but... He didn''t explain that this "integration" was not the kind of mutual cooperation discussed before, but... Complete integration "Have Tao Zun and Jin Yu arrived?" "It''s connected. You can enter our world in three days." "I can send the fairy empress to your world, but on one condition, you must kill the two emperors as soon as possible to ensure control of the situation." Qin Ming was still worried that the arrangement of the sky curtain would not be so simple. The entry of Xuanwu emperor into the sky emperor was probably just the beginning, the beginning of their killing. Only by killing the two emperors before that, can Shenshan control the situation and deal with the crisis in time. "We will try our best to protect our world." the nine sacred mountains responded in a vague way. Qin Ming found the fairy queen and sent them into the deep space after a simple arrangement. On November 8 of the new era, five fairy kings crossed the deep space and killed the second world. Qin ordered him to continue to sit on the empty battlefield and observe the increasingly chaotic battlefield. So far, hundreds of thousands of strong people have crossed the void channel and poured into the battlefield. Although the number of top-level strong people is not large, it still has a great impact on Yang Fengfeng, who is guarding here, and the extra theater has collapsed. In order to kill more invaders in the second world, Qin Ming has been suppressing the strong ones in the vain fairy realm, the eternal spirit realm and the ghost demon realm, so as not to cause riots and scare them away. However, after Huang Tianxian fled back to the second world, the news of their betrayal of the second world has spread, and now there should be no new strong people on the void channel. Just those who went up before are still running blankly and ignorant. It is estimated that in two months, almost all the people who should come will come. He can completely close the void battlefield and invite the fierce beasts in the vain immortal domain to fight. On November 10 of the new era, daozun and Jinyu arrived in the second world and began to integrate with each other at the invitation of cause and effect Tianmen Mountain and Tianming sentient mountain. It was only at the moment when they merged with each other that they noticed the abnormality. This is by no means the kind of ''fusion'' they imagine, but more like phagocytosis! They can clearly feel their energy melting and their flesh and blood dispersing! "Why?" "Give me an explanation! Why?" Although Tao Zun was stripped from the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, it was also difficult to accept this forced integration. "Is this a hoax?" "Lie to us, just to devour?" "Holy mountain, you made a mistake! You made a big mistake!" Jin Yu struggled violently and resisted madly, but he was imprisoned by the mountain of sentient beings. It was difficult to get rid of him. "Devour us, you only get a force to deceive Qin life, and you will meet endless anger!" "Holy mountain, what are you thinking? You shouldn''t have made such a mistake!" "Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain, peep into my consciousness! Understand Qin''s life and the primitive world!" "He is the emperor of heaven, he is the emperor of Shura! He is infiltrated with killing from blood to soul. Once inspired, none of you can control it!" "The tyranny of a Heavenly Emperor will be borne by you and even your world." Taoist Zun roared and tried to release something to inform Qin Ming in the distant world. However, her consciousness was rapidly faint and her strength was gradually melted. "Ah!!!" Jin Yu uttered a scream of fear, pain and despair, more helpless. He was not afraid of death. Before he took the risk, he was ready to die in battle, but he couldn''t accept this way of death. This also means that Qin''s life has been calculated! The original world has been calculated! The new world they have worked hard to break will meet the test of real disaster. Neither cause and effect Tianmen Mountain nor destiny sentient mountain paid attention to their struggle and roar. They just swallowed them as energy and their weapons in the new world. The space power released by the yin-yang Wanjie mountain has already enveloped the whole world, isolating all possible connections between them and the primitive world. Chapter 3551 New era November 20! The riots in Huang Tianxian area became more and more intense, like a world about to collapse. The terrible fluctuations impacted the mountain and river ruins shrouded in the sky, putting heavy pressure on taishu haocang and them. Emperor Qianyuan integrated the devil swallowing the heaven and the destiny of the great emperor. It was the last and most critical moment. Swallowing the emperor''s blood, God''s source, and the destiny emperor, all launched a final counterattack. It seems that the three great emperors are fighting fiercely inside. The terrible confrontation picture can be seen across the Dharma array in Huang Tianxian domain. Great uncle haocang, they all sweated for their emperor and prayed that there would be no accident. The seventh grandchildren were even more nervous about Shenshan''s reaction. If Shenshan suddenly united to suppress it at this time, I don''t know what accident would happen. The terrible fluctuation in the sky also caused the weather changes of the whole world, forming all kinds of visions. The violent sound tide even echoed in every corner of the vast world and spread to the great emperors in each testing field. The six great emperors were very nervous and eager to understand the situation in the sky, but the sky refused the domain Lord they sent, and isolated the arrival of their emperor''s soul. They knew very well that there was a great danger in the sky, but they were restrained by the holy mountain and were powerless. So when the wave in the sky was about to reach the extreme, they finally made up their mind to carefully consider a decision - whether they needed sacrifices from their respective immortal regions. The battle lost their control from the beginning, but none of them was willing to admit it. Up to now, the situation of losing control has been so serious that they have to accept the reality. If they continue to wait, their fate will no longer be in their own hands. If the emperor Qianyuan in the sky is on their side, there may be a turning point, but if the emperor Qianyuan in the sky makes any deal with Shenshan, they will die. From the calm of Shenshan, they prefer the latter. Moreover, as the great emperors who dominate the world, they will never allow themselves to be passive, let alone hand over their destiny to a variable. So they have to be strong and stronger. The only chance is the sacrifice of the whole family! On November 20 of the new era, the six great emperors did not contact each other, but they all tacitly contacted their respective immortal regions. Outside the sky curtain, the devil swallowing heaven, who had been anxiously waiting for the sky curtain to meet, kept silent for a while and became calm. The anger, worry and tension these days seem to be less important at this moment. These days, continuous discussions and disputes are suddenly meaningless. They silently looked at the dazzling sky curtain array in front of them, and their active heads seemed empty. What is the conspiracy of the sky curtain, the purpose of the sky curtain, the layout of the sky curtain, the relationship between the sky curtain and Huang Tianxian domain, etc. everything seems to have nothing to do with them. "Emperor Zu... Let me go back..." The tianluan domain Master said softly, breaking the calm atmosphere at the moment. However, the generation of heroes who have been heroic all the time seems to have lost their souls at the moment, and the light in their eyes is gradually fading down. "Emperor Zu, let me go back." The voice of the Lord of Tianluo domain is very low, like a whisper. The old man who was hale and hearty a moment ago is suddenly much older now, and the wisps of white hair between his long hair seem to suddenly become clear. The eyes of other domain masters moved slightly and didn''t say anything, but the voice suddenly appeared in their consciousness was the simple and heart etching "go home". This sound home, full of too much deep meaning. They... All understand The Lord of tianmang domain suddenly smiled softly and shook his head. He took back his eyes staring at the sky, looked at the old friends around him, stepped back two steps, hugged his hands, and bowed in turn: "all old friends! I... Go first..." Tianluan domain leader and their hearts were a little tight. They couldn''t say what complex feeling it was, but their expression became bitter. Tianmangyu advocated opening his mouth and wanted to say something about him, but he just waved his hand and left silently. Tianluan domain master, they looked at the back of tianmang domain master, and a strong sadness appeared in their hearts. The master of a region and the head of a family, who controls the immortal region of the world and is at the top of the world, used to be so beautiful, so arrogant and so awed, but he walked lonely and desolate at this moment. But They are not so! As long as they can sit in their position, which is not from birth to heaven, from childhood to heaven, they are radiant, gracious, accept the worship and awe of hundreds of millions of creatures, and determine the fate and future of tens of millions of creatures. If it weren''t for this event, they would walk through their life with infinite glory like the domain masters of previous dynasties, and continue to guard the immortal domain after sleeping. But now? They and the immortal realm behind them will go to another extreme road. The Lord of tianluan domain, the Lord of Tianluo domain, the Lord of swallowing heaven, the Lord of Jiutian, and the sea spirit in Cangling fairy domain all watched the Lord of tianmang domain disappear in the sky. They exchanged their eyes, bowed deeply to each other, and then straightened up and left silently in different directions. They once competed, fought and cooperated, but at this moment, they put down everything. Emperor Zu called them home. Go home What a warm word, but it should not appear in an organization like Xianyu. Now that they appear, it means that it is time for them to devote themselves. Their departure is an eternal farewell; As soon as they leave, the gods and souls will be destroyed; As soon as they leave, they will not see the prosperity of the world and the final outcome of the world. Although they have regrets and don''t give up, they still go very resolutely. They had to obey the emperor''s orders! On the 22nd of the 11th new era, all immortal regions were blocked, cut off all contacts with the outside world, and became unusually quiet. Even the riot world felt the abnormality of immortal regions. Many Huangdao and Qiang families are even secretly vigilant. Beware of Xianyu attacking them when they are desperate, plundering their resources and forcing them to die. However Xianyu has been silent... Silent Until one after another dim boundless light, scattered the towering power. Tianmangxian domain. Three million people bathed seriously, put on new clothes, and knelt down calmly around the ancestral temple. Whether you are a noble domain Lord, elder and commander, or a proud and outstanding man with great grace; Whether you are a strong Xianwu or Huangwu, or a spiritual Xuanwu just beginning to cultivate with a warrior''s dream; Whether you are a superior people in glory or an ordinary people without qualification. Now, without exception, they kneel together and worship deeply towards the ancestral temple. They closed their eyes and silently chanted the ancient blessing songs, waiting for the sacrifice. Only a hundred carefully selected young men and girls took the last resources of the immortal domain and were secretly sent away from the immortal domain. Before parting, they finally stared at the beautiful mountains and rivers in tianmangxian domain and at the relatives and friends who silently walked to the ancestral temple. Their hearts were like knives and tears were like rain! Poop! Hundreds of people knelt heavily on the ground, knocked on the ground with their heads, and bit their front teeth to keep themselves from crying, but they couldn''t stop their tears. Chapter 3552 Tianluo immortal region. The 80 rookies selected to live could not get up on their knees on the cold stone road. They were full of tears, their trembling teeth bit open their lips and let their blood drip. Millions of people walked past them like puppets with smiles on their faces. They walked calmly and easily, but there were tears in their shaking eyes. A father took his son''s shoulder and tightly clasped his fingertips into the flesh to make him strong and brave. A mother holding a sleeping child, singing songs, looking at it affectionately and reluctantly... Looking at it The old man with vicissitudes looks back step by step, nostalgic for the mountains and rivers, the dense forest and the Tianluo secret area, as if he didn''t see enough The Lord of Tianluo domain changed the clothes he would wear when worshiping his ancestors, knelt down one by one facing the ten mountains and rivers of Tianluo domain, restrained one by one facing the dense clansmen, and then took the elders of the whole family to the ancestral temple. Swallow the sky demon domain! Thousands of demons wore war robes and their faces were smeared with blood. They sang excitedly and walked out of the mountains and fields with pride, and looked firmly at the ancestral temple in the distance. The Lord of heaven swallowing demon, with the leaders and elders of various departments, put all their spiritual treasure resources in front of the ancestral temple, including sleeping ancestral souls, buried immortal bones, brilliant bones, weapons and armor, etc. everything with a little energy gathered around and formed hundreds of mountains. This is the accumulation of the swallowing demon family for tens of thousands of years. Now they all sacrifice to the emperor and ancestor. All reluctance, all nostalgia and many ties have been thrown out of the sky at this moment. They are the emperor''s last chance and deserve to contribute. They are the only hope of swallowing the devil Kingdom and should pay! Dozens of carefully selected heirs have left, and it is time for them to contribute to the future of the group. Die without regret! Cang Lingxian domain! Mountains collapse, rivers dry up and oceans wither. The wind suddenly stopped, the thunder tide dissipated, and the giant trees withered. The spirit family filled with thousands of miles of mountains and rivers turned into the original power, like stars, sublimated into the sky, bright and dazzling, mysterious and magnificent. Whether it is the ancient holy spirit, the evil spirit of the abyss, or the powerful spiritual body and the young spiritual son, they all sacrificed themselves to the God. Only Lei Zu was left and sealed in his body. Different from the voluntary sacrifice of other immortal regions, the sacrifice here is full of domineering and madness. All spiritual bodies were imprisoned in consciousness, released themselves unreservedly and rushed to the Cangling emperor. At the moment, the Cangling emperor is like a terrible vortex, swallowing everything in the immortal domain. He felt the crisis more than other emperors. The crisis came from the abnormal resurrection of emperor Qianyuan and the silence of Shenshan. So he offered sacrifices to all the spiritual families in the immortal domain without any reservation! As long as he can live, he can regain control of the world and reshape the spirit family. The exterminating demon realm... Tianluan immortal realm... At this moment, they are also gathering in an all-round way to offer all their sacrifices to the emperor and ancestors. Sad songs echo, life and death sing together! I only wish that my blood would go against Yin and Yang. On November 23, when all immortal regions gathered in an all-round way, the six great emperors took advantage of the calm period of the holy mountain to launch a sacrifice order to their respective immortal regions. On the same day, more than 40 million people in the six immortal regions died, and their souls, lives and flesh and blood were all delivered to their emperors and ancestors. At the same time, they sacrificed countless bones, treasures, pills and spirit stones accumulated over tens of thousands of years. When all the sacrifices disappeared, the six immortal regions suspended in the sky quickly dimmed their light, and then collapsed like a dried up world, turning into dust all over the sky. The world is silent. Hundreds of millions of creatures look into the sky. They don''t know what happened, but they know that the immortal domain... Is gone After chaos immortal realm, Huang Tianxian realm, vain immortal realm, eternal spirit realm and Youming demon realm fled the world one after another, the remaining seven immortal realms disappeared again. Have these Protoss who once dominated the world for tens of thousands of years disappeared? Are these immortal regions that control thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and determine the life and death of countless forces so declining? Whether they witnessed the collapse of an era or a turning point in history. The world continues to be silent, and hundreds of millions of people silently bid farewell to the immortal domain. On the day of November 23, the only immortal realm resolutely broke through the world barrier and fled into the vast universe. No one paid attention to it or stopped it. Because for the current world, this seemingly powerful force has little meaning. Even Shenshan and Emperor Qianyuan were indifferent to the withering of the six immortal regions and the escape of the Heavenly Immortal regions. But after a brief silence, the world quickly fell into an unprecedented riot. The immortal realm is dying out, and the top power is completely missing. The emperor of the world is respected! All Huangdao, ancient tribes and all ambitious people began to rise almost crazily. In particular, the secret territory restricted area controlled by various immortal regions has become their primary target. New world, big chaos! With the outbreak of the world crisis, all the strong families in all places boarded the empty battlefield. Although the great chaos domain has a detached status and avoids the world, it still resolutely participates in the war. Under the leadership of the leader of Tianji Pavilion, it runs to the empty battlefield and sits alone in a war zone, fighting to the death. In the big chaotic domain, only Zhu Qingqing is left in charge. In the current world situation, Zhu Qingqing should go to the empty battlefield, where there is no need for people to sit down. However, Zhu Qingqing''s personal request ignored the public''s attention, and it was inconvenient for the leader of Tianji pavilion to say more. After the leader of Tianji Pavilion left, the situation in the great chaos domain was quiet and peaceful. In addition to talking about the outside situation every day, they continued their own life and cultivation. Many primary holy weapons tried to shut down and determined to improve their strength as soon as possible and kill the enemy in the empty battlefield. In fact, there is another person in the big chaotic domain who should not be left in theory, Li lingdai. Her qualification is very ordinary, and she doesn''t even have any talent for cultivation. Under normal circumstances, she may not even be able to reach Shengwu, but in the evolution of the new world, she has been baptized by the energy of the divine domain, and her blood has been simply regulated by Qin Ming. Over the years, she has grown very fast, and even reached the peak of tianwu. No one in the great chaos domain said anything about this, because she came from the divine domain, was Qin Ming''s aunt, and was the benefactor of the whole Qin family. The Heavenly Emperor must have given her some privileges and even secretly helped her. However, Zhu Qingqing got the order of Qin life to monitor dantai Mingjing and Li lingdai! She silently ruled out the situation of dantai Mingjing. After several "sister to sister" contacts and several private chats, she could feel that dantai Mingjing was still dantai Mingjing, not the person affected. Dan Tai Mingjing''s emotion is very delicate, his character is very strong, without the slightest pinch and strangeness. Although he was cold to outsiders, he was very enthusiastic about Zhu Qingqing''s several visits. And Zhu Qingqing also understood the reason why dantai Mingjing suddenly drew a clear line with Jiang Bin. Because Qin ordered himself. For everyone who has personally experienced the war against heaven and the creation of the world, the influence brought by Qin Ming is destined to accompany his life, especially those who have been in contact with him or even experienced something together. For some women, this influence has changed invisibly with Qin''s order to split the new world and command the common people. For example... Admire the feelings under awe After all, such a man is unparalleled in the world, and such a hero is even more impressive. No woman can resist the charm under the power of the world. Dantai Mingjing is not good at expressing her feelings, and she won''t take the initiative to confess to anyone. She also knows that it is impossible between her and Qin Ming, so she silently suppressed her feelings and tried to contact Jiang Bin when her father made an intentional match. If she can treat all this calmly, she may have a result with Jiang Bin. But... That day, she saw Qin Ming again in the divine realm. It was just a short contact of eyes. It was that long time no see, which made her calm heart waves again. She... Can''t deceive herself In order not to hurt herself and Jiang Bin, she chose to retire. Only when it comes to Qin life, she can''t give Jiang Bin a reason or anyone an explanation, so she can only avoid it. Chapter 3553 As for Li lingdai, Zhu Qingqing carefully understood the situation and felt more suspicious. It is not only the problem of realm improvement, but the change of temperament. Zhu Qingqing did not accept what the master of Xianxia Palace said. Li lingdai should concentrate on cultivation. There is no crisis in the world, and Li lingdai will have an endless life because of her special relationship. She doesn''t need to be in a hurry to close doors every day, go out to experience from time to time, or reduce her contact with outsiders. She has hardly returned to her mind in recent decades. Therefore, if we have to find a person with problems in the large chaotic domain, it is Li lingdai. "Are you watching me?" On this day, Li lingdai suddenly found Zhu Qingqing. Zhu Qingqing silently looked at Li lingdai in front of her. This was the first time she had met her face-to-face in recent years. What appeared in front of her was a terrible huge shadow. But As Li lingdai frowned slightly, the virtual shadow she showed immediately disappeared in Zhu Qingqing''s eyes. "You see?" Li lingdai''s voice suddenly became hoarse and low, and terrible black lines climbed up on her face. "What should I call you the great emperor?" Zhu Qingqing looked at her calmly, but his hands in his sleeves had held a jade card, which was left by Qin Ming when he gave her a task. Any abnormality can be contacted with him through this jade card. "I want to see Qin life." Li lingdai said directly. Her eyes were filled with strong black gas: "immediately." "Please also reveal your identity." Zhu Qingqing confronted Li lingdai in front of him. He was secretly tight in his heart. This was the most important relative of Qin Ming. This damn emperor soul dared to control secretly. Once Qin''s life arrives, he may be stripped out to suppress the nether world forever and bear the suffering of generations. Even a wisp of soul will make his life worse than death for 100000 years. "Destiny!" Li lingdai said, and her expression suddenly became ferocious. The black lines all over her seemed to crack. The black gas boiling into the sky condensed into a huge dark shadow, surging with terrible soul power. Most of the people in the great chaos domain are ordinary people. The highest level is only the primary holy martial arts. They simply can''t bear this sudden soul fluctuation accompanied by Emperor Wei. The silent big chaotic domain immediately rang through the shrill scream. Tens of millions of people lay on the ground and wailed in pain, feeling that their souls were about to burn. "If one more person dies here, you will be devastated for thousands of years." Zhu Qingqing immediately scolded and crushed the jade card in his hand. Qin Ming once told her that if anything was written directly on it, it could be transmitted to Qin Ming, but the sudden crisis forced her to take extreme measures. Boom!! The great chaos domain shook violently. A wave of light like a natural disaster tore the heaven and earth, hit the barrier, and blew behind Zhu Qingqing. The light was surging and boiling, rolling into the sky, and a dignified figure gradually took shape. "The emperor of destiny, you hide two imperial souls." Qin Ming guessed that there was a gloomy emperor soul. Unexpectedly, it was still the destiny emperor. "I threw more than 30 pieces at that time." the soul of destiny emperor fluctuated very strongly, like a continuous riot like an ocean torrent. Although it was an invisible soul force, it shook the vast chaotic field. "I''m sorry, you chose the wrong target." Qin Ming glared. This bastard not only polluted the wasteland, but also dared to harm his close relatives. "Unfortunately, your world is going to be destroyed." "With your little soul?" "Ha ha... I''m dead... My real body is dead..." the emperor sent out a hoarse sneer. The virtual shadow of Qin''s life gradually solidified and stared at the destiny emperor in front of him. Dead? A great emperor is dead! Zhu Qingqing is hard to accept. The emperor is close to the gods. He even says he''s dead? "My last touch of consciousness crossed the deep space and reached here. The instruction I got was to make a deal with you." "The Taiyin Youming mountain killed you?" Qin Ming''s tone was very slow. The surging strong light behind him changed rapidly and evolved into a terrible tide of death. As long as the heavenly emperor made any absurd deal, he could connect with the nether hell immediately and drag him in forcibly. "Are you nervous? Hehe, you should be nervous!" "I''m asking you, who killed you." Qin Ming realized a crisis. If Taiyin Youming mountain killed Tianming emperor, he should inform him of his separation on the empty battlefield. But... The empty battlefield is very calm, and there is no response from Shenshan, indicating that something else must have happened. "My destiny immortal realm has escaped from the world and turned into deep space. You are responsible for receiving and guiding the destiny immortal realm, placing them in the original world, ensuring that they have a normal position here, and never suppress them in any form in the future. If you promise, I will tell you immediately what happened in that world..." God''s destiny was just a test. It seems that Shenshan and Qin Ming didn''t disclose any information, which means that Shenshan began to hide Qin Ming and began to lean towards emperor Qianyuan. His real body had no hope and gave up the struggle. The great emperor came to such an end. Although he was unwilling, he could also accept failure. All he can do is to find a hope for his people, otherwise the immortal realm will run out of energy in the deep space and just die out. All he can do is fight back to the world and retaliate in his own way. The emperor of destiny said, "my immortal realm has no hatred with you, nor has it killed any of your companions. Would you like to exchange millions of souls in my immortal realm for the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in your primitive world?" Qin Ming stared at him deeply for a moment and waved away the ghost door that was opening behind him. "Say!" "You think you have disturbed our world, you think you have rebelled against the ancestor of chaos, immortal magic knife and wild ancestor spirit, you think you have won the two emperors, you think you have controlled the situation and are about to win the whole victory. In fact, you are really calculated, and the curtain of heaven is really accomplished!" During the period of being swallowed up, he understood everything through the blending of his soul. "Go on!" Qin Ming''s tone became more and more serious. He always regarded the sky curtain as a threat and knew that the killing game was started in the sky curtain. However, looking at the excited performance of the emperor, he knew that he might still underestimate the sky curtain. "After you left our world, a grand meeting was held inside the sky to discuss the current situation. They made two judgments. First, the ancestor of chaos must choose the primitive world. Second, the ancestor of chaos will choose the dragon family as a gift. They then made two arrangements. First, they took the initiative to contact the dragon family and were willing to help the dragon family leave and explore the primitive world together. In fact, they were preparing to collect the corpse. Second, they took the initiative to contact the Xuanwu emperor and send their holy soldier emperor''s blood clothes to integrate the emperor and improve their strength. In fact, they integrated the fragments of the emperor''s head and consciousness you destroyed into the blood clothes. While the Xuanwu emperor resisted There is no chance to destroy the world mountain and secretly control the Xuanwu emperor. In fact, they were all right. You killed ZuLong. Before he died, ZuLong ordered the whole family to sacrifice. The immortal Wu of the curtain of heaven took the opportunity to capture all the Dragon Qi and turn away ZuLong''s head. Emperor Xuanwu died in the primitive world. Emperor Xuanwu was controlled by blood clothes and swallowed up the whole immortal domain. After returning to our world, the curtain of heaven urged the emperor''s consciousness of Qianyuan in his head and blood clothes. Qianyuan Emperor... Resurrected with the help of Xuanwu Emperor... " "You guessed all this?" "It''s my guess, but it''s also a fact! At the level of you and me, some things can guess the overall situation as long as you see the results, and some things can be judged true or false just by guessing." Qin Ming''s face gradually became ugly. He stared at the destiny emperor in front of him and said, "continue!" Chapter 3554 "The sky curtain is far stronger than you think, and stronger than everyone thinks. First of all, Emperor Qianyuan arranged the blood River array before he died. He personally arranged the blood River array to accumulate the blood gas of the whole family. Among the descendants of later generations, all Xianwu with excellent talent and pure blood are sleeping in the blood River array at the peak. All future generations will destroy themselves at the age of 100 and appear in the blood River array. So far, thirty-eight Xianwu and one Xianwang have fallen asleep in the blood River array. They all woke up, which is why they can resist the pressure of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain and the punishment of the eternal destruction mountain! Don''t ask me how I know. That fairy king with 40 immortal martial arts attacked the Taiyin Youming mountain. This is the evidence. The only reason why they appeared can only be my speculation! After recovering the Huang Tianxian domain, Tianmu, together with other immortal domains, put forward a proposal to cultivate a new emperor, and gave their third holy soldier, Shenshan crystal stone. It was the crystal stone gathered by Emperor Qianyuan from various test fields, but it involved the power of laws and taboos. He dared not use it indiscriminately, and it has been left to the present. They donated the divine source crystal stone, used the power of swallowing the devil''s son, combined the energy, and then combined with the emperor''s blood to suppress it, so as to help him swallow it completely and transform into a great emperor. In addition, they also asked all immortal regions to provide the blood of the great emperor to ensure the breakthrough of the Xuanwu emperor. In fact, they provided nourishment for the emperor Qianyuan after the breakthrough and ensure his rapid return to the peak. Just a month ago, Emperor Qianyuan made a strong breakthrough and launched a war. He went straight to the heaven swallowing devil kingdom. Without preparation, the heaven swallowing devil family took the devil son who was about to break through. He mobilized 40 immortal martial arts to attack the nether hell, creating an opportunity for me to break away from my soul source. Then Emperor Qianyuan fused the devil who swallowed heaven and melted my soul source! The chaos of the whole world is completely under the control of the sky, and they are the real masters there. " The emperor of destiny became more and more excited. The sharp soul wave brought endless pain to the creatures in the whole chaotic domain, as if they had personally felt the emperor''s anger and unwillingness. Zhu Qingqing lifted his cool breath and his face became very dignified. Although I don''t know much about the situation of the second world, it''s frightening to be able to layout the world and plot for the great emperor. Moreover, what heaven curtain can revive 40 immortal martial arts? Forty. What number is this! How is that possible! What is the strength of emperor Qianyuan''s successive integration of emperor, devil and great emperor? Can''t you kill the holy mountain on your own! Qin Ming was not touched by the ferocity and excitement of emperor Tianming. He asked coldly: "the emperor Qianyuan killed the devil kingdom that swallowed the sky and the specific time when the sky curtain attacked the nether world." "With the new era you announced before, it is October 28." "October... 28..." Qin Ming repeated it slowly, and the figure transformed by energy fluctuated strongly. Shenshan contacted him again and asked him for help on November 8, ten days after the incident. What Shenshan said at that time was that the curtain of heaven was concentrating all its strength to help Xuanwu emperor attack the imperial territory. Why does Shenshan lie? Shenshan can even lie! "What are you thinking?" asked destiny. "Today is November 26 of the new era. Why did you delay coming for a whole month?" "I found that his soul was not strong. I tried to eat it back, but failed. When I sent out my consciousness, the soul source had been completely swallowed by him." "What you said can change the destiny immortal domain to live in this world, but not their permanent prosperity." "After the incident, all the consciousness of the nine sacred mountains came to the Huang Tianxian region. At that time, the emperor Qianyuan restrained me, and I didn''t hear what they said, but since that incident, the sacred mountain has remained silent until now." Qin Ming''s energy body was still calm, but his real body far away in the deep space opened his eyes and woke up from the closed pass. Keep silent? How could Shenshan be silent all the time! Emperor Qianyuan had a strong resurrection and calculated the immortal regions one after another, which was enough to show his huge ambition. Moreover, Emperor Qianyuan swallowed so much energy one after another, and his strength must have increased to an extremely terrible level, even far more than he used to, more than all other emperors and all sacred mountains. Why has Shenshan been waiting for the integration of emperor Qianyuan to become stronger? What did the holy mountain say to Emperor Qianyuan when it came to Huang Tianxian domain? After calculating the time, the holy mountain came and borrowed the fairy queen from him. They should have met the emperor Qianyuan and left the Huang Tianxian domain. This also means that Shenshan made a decision, and this decision... Directly led them to ask themselves for help. However, if Shenshan wants to suppress emperor Qianyuan or deal with the six great emperors, there is no need to deceive him. In the case of the second world, Emperor Qianyuan was trying his best to refine at that time, and he could not spare any strength to deal with other. Even if the nine sacred mountains were so weak, they could kill the great emperors one by one, and then turn around to suppress emperor Qianyuan, but they didn''t! They not only didn''t, but also borrowed them from him! The emperor''s soul said again, "I also found a secret. If you can ensure that my destiny immortal domain will prosper in this primitive world for ever, I can exchange it with you." "Say!" "When Emperor Qianyuan merged with me, he forcibly stole an energy from my soul source, an energy I hadn''t paid attention to myself. I was able to enter the Empire because I got the emperor''s soul in the emperor''s tomb and refined it completely, but this energy... I haven''t paid attention to it." When Emperor destiny mentioned this, he was surprisingly quiet. As the great emperor of the world, he not only has incomparable status, but also incomparable strength. His attainments at the soul level completely adhere to the law of balance, almost omnipotent and omniscient. But he never thought that before he died, he found that there was an energy in his body that he didn''t know. Now think about it, this energy is likely to be the soul source of emperor Qianyuan! Is there another soul source in your own soul source? This is incredible! Even with his wisdom and vision, he felt unacceptable and even frightened. Since there are in his body, what about the other tianmang emperor who captured a part of the body of emperor Qianyuan? "If you leave this body, you can''t leave any hidden dangers or take away any memories. I allow your soul thoughts to exist all the time in this world. Also, take back all the soul thoughts you left on those people in the wasteland." Qin Ming''s energy dissipated quickly and returned to his real body. If what the destiny emperor said is true, it is equivalent to saving him and the whole primitive world. On this point alone, he can completely abandon the past grievances. Chapter 3555 In the empty battlefield, Qin Ming looked at the deep space silently. He didn''t contact Shenshan to verify the authenticity of the news. Shenshan has no emotion, only righteousness. What they want to guard is always their world, which will not change anyway. At the very beginning, Qin Ming was ready. Shenshan would be his greatest help and only dependence in the early stage. If one day, Shenshan suddenly felt that he was the greatest threat, it might also become his enemy immediately. In order to avoid this, or to postpone the arrival of this day indefinitely, he made repeated compromises and showed goodwill as much as possible. Even when I left the second world, I didn''t leave any afterthoughts. The instructions given to Qin Hao and Qin Nian are only to lay out the common people, not to plot the sacred mountain. However, he never expected that this day should come so fast and so suddenly. Qin Ming wondered where he had stimulated the holy mountain, or what secret of the second world was stimulated by the rebirth of emperor Qianyuan. But since Shenshan has made a decision, it will not change because of his questions. Shenshan is ruthless and completely devoid of emotion! Shenshan has wisdom, truth and logic! "I don''t want to be your enemy." Qin Ming''s back turned to the empty battlefield and said a faint word. If there were no Tianbei sent by the sacred mountain, he might have died long ago, and the primitive world might have been destroyed into dust. Therefore, Qin Ming respected and thanked the sacred mountain. But Shenshan regarded their world above all else, and he also vowed to defend his life to the death. If Shenshan really wants to compromise with emperor Qianyuan in order to protect his own world, he must be prepared for a full-scale war with the second world. "Emperor of heaven!!" the old turtle carrying Taoist Zun for tens of thousands of years came to the deep space and slightly lowered his head to Qin Ming, expressing his respect. He respected Qin Ming not only because of his current status, but also because he freed Tao Zun and saved the world that was doomed to wither and destroy in his eyes. "Can you still feel the breath of Taoist reverence?" Qin ming could not feel the breath of Taoist reverence because Taoist reverence was integrated with the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain of the second world. The strong integration of laws made it difficult for him to find the breath of Taoist reverence. However, the old turtle has been with Taoist Zun for tens of thousands of years. Being influenced and "infected" almost belongs to Taoist Zun. "She''s in the second world. It''s too far away. But..." "What do you feel?" "Please tell me what happened." the old turtle raised his head and looked at Qin Ming''s back. He did feel some abnormalities, but it was just a normal situation. After all, it was the second world tens of millions of kilometers away, and Taoist Zun cooperated. "For you, I''ll judge again." "The relationship between Taoist Zun and me was completely broken. Before breaking off, I vaguely noticed a kind of... I can''t say it, just like... Pain..." The old turtle shook his head slowly. He had carried Taoist Zun for tens of thousands of years. Shanji was almost integrated with his tortoise shell. He still had some holy mountain cornerstone on his body, so there was a certain resonance with Taoist Zun. However, Taoist Zun is still a sacred mountain in the final analysis, and there can be no emotion. So he naturally took the weak emotional fluctuation at that time as his worry. "I see." "Emperor, please tell me what happened?" "This is a scam. Taoist Zun is likely to be swallowed up by the cause and effect Tianmen Mountain in the second world." "What?" the old turtle''s deep eyes suddenly burst into a glare and stared at Qin Ming in front. "I''ll avenge this." "Father, are you looking for me?" Qin Yan came to Qin Ming and looked strangely at the towering old turtle like a giant mountain. In the past few months, the empty battlefield has been in full swing. On the contrary, he has been limited there because of the realm, which makes him quite depressed. "Fairy queen, they are in danger." Qin Yan looked dignified immediately, dangerous? Where''s the danger! Aren''t they in deep space now? "I doubt that Shenshan will integrate them." Qin Ming repeatedly recalled what Shenshan said at that time. If it were all lies, the so-called integration would have another meaning. "I don''t understand." Qin Yan looked again, and the old turtle gradually filled with the spirit of killing and cutting. The old guy has lived for tens of thousands of years. He''s so rotten that he can''t walk. He should see everything. How can he be so excited. "Emperor Qianyuan was resurrected and the second world faced greater chaos. Shenshan may be worried about the threat to the world system, or unwilling to destroy hundreds of millions of people there, or for other reasons, but for whatever reason, Shenshan decided to end the war in their way." "What do you need me to do!" Qin Yan still didn''t understand, but he felt his father''s war spirit under calm. Qin Ming was silent for a long time. He looked at the vast deep space with deep eyes, as if he was making a final struggle. Qin Yan respectfully stood behind Qin Ming, slightly lowered his head, didn''t ask more, didn''t urge, waiting for his decision and order. Qin Ming''s eyes flashed a few cold lights, and his expression became firm: "take nine babies, enter the second world, tiger mouth... Pull out your teeth!" "Please express your father." "At all costs, unite the fairy queen with them, release the great emperor there and help them escape." "The empress, they have left for a month, can I catch up?" although Qin Yan has the power of law, the fairy empress is the real strong in space. He may have rushed 20 million kilometers in a month. Even if he burns his life to catch up, he can''t catch up. Even with Qin LAN, Qin LAN has just entered Xianwu after all, which is not helpful at this level. "They''ll be waiting for you on the road." Qin Ming wants to inform the fairy queen that it is too late. They may rush into the second world at any time and be swallowed up by the sacred mountain there. He can only take an extreme means. "Father..." The deep space is vast, dark and cold. The void channel is like a bright Milky way. It rushes forward in the boundless void. There are also a large number of strong people with dreams of the original world and running with passion. There are also a large number of strong people landing on the void battlefield in groups to challenge the garrison of each war zone. He built a void battlefield to block the second world and consume the power there. He also hopes to solve the world crisis in a gentle way. But the world has changed far more than he expected, and all his assumptions and wishes will be overthrown. Qin ordered to leave the void battlefield and go to the void channel. "Qin Ming?" the fierce beasts and Demons running wildly on the void channel and the strong men of the human race immediately startled. They looked at the God who had caused endless storms in their world nervously and fearfully. Although this should not be the real body, it still shocked them, and a blank area immediately spread around them. Qin Ming ignored it, raised his hands expressionless, and a bright light burst out in his hands. All kinds of energy were violently intertwined. The power of all kinds of laws surged from the vast empty battlefield. The energy was stronger and stronger, and the light was more and more prosperous, but the scope was concentrated in the palm of his hand without escaping. "Boom!" The empty battlefield roared violently, and the nine sacred mountains took shape in the boiling light. However, they did not appear by themselves, but were stimulated by the Dharma array in the battlefield. Then they were violently crushed by the Dharma array, turned into endless light, crashed into the empty battlefield and gathered towards Qin life in the deep space. "Qin Ming, what are you doing?" the majestic voice of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain echoed the battlefield and roared the universe. No matter inside or outside the battlefield, all the chaos and fighting stopped quickly, and looked at the towering sacred mountains that reach all over the world with surprise. Chapter 3556 "I always thought that the world does not need the emperor of heaven, but the holy mountain." "Now I understand that the world doesn''t need Shenshan!" "You are the guardians of the creation of the world, and you are only worthy of guardianship." "It is not the common people who really betray the world, but you!" "You overestimate yourself, you recognize yourself wrong." Qin Ming turned his back to the holy mountain and slowly pressed his hands. Click... Click The already less tenacious void channel quickly climbed open the crack. "What are you doing!" the strong men on the channel shouted in horror. "Click... Boom..." With Qin Ming''s muffled roar, his hands smashed the channel under his feet. In the deafening noise, the channel turned into stars and drifted towards the vast universe. The sudden collapse of this place quickly spread to the front, and the speed is getting faster and faster, hundreds of miles... Thousands of miles... Tens of thousands of miles... 100000 miles... Millions of miles The smashing gallop of the void channel quickly spread to the vast deep space. The strong running above were caught off guard, screamed and fell, and the strong who rushed forward along the channel suddenly lost their direction. There are more than 100000 strong people scattered in different positions of the channel, but they all stagnated in the vast deep space with the collapse of the channel. They were stunned and dazed. They looked at the boundless dark deep space around them. There was no light or guidance. They... Lost "Qin Ming, this is not an agreement between us." the light of the void battlefield became stronger and stronger, and the holy mountain exuded towering power. "Our agreement is to help each other. Even if there are any changes, we should remind each other." Qin Ming turned and looked at the nine sacred mountains. The nine sacred mountains were silent. Although Qin Ming didn''t know how to know the situation of the second world, it seemed that he had found it. This is much earlier than they expected. "I have always respected you. I have never made any attempt on you or even the second world. I will respect any of your decisions, but I never thought that you would calculate me!" Qin Ming said calmly, without questioning or complaint. A few words mean that we have completely drawn a line. "I hope we are all well." Shenshan didn''t say anything more, and a word showed his attitude. "My 100 years of experience has taught me a truth - never wait to die! Holy mountains, wait for me in the second world, and I will step on you one by one without leaving any." Qin Ming slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the nine holy mountains in the distance. "Qin Ming, you should know that we will defend our world and protect our people at all costs," the primitive dengtian mountain warned. "You should also know that my Qin life will not allow any threat to exist. Unlike you, I like to deal with it passively. I prefer... To attack actively." "Qin Ming..." "I know you, I know emperor Qianyuan, I know the deepest evil in the world. But unfortunately, you have existed for hundreds of thousands of years. You seem to see everything clearly, but you can''t see anything clearly." Qin Ming slowly bent down to the holy mountain and expressed his gratitude for those help, but after getting up, his expression has become solemn and cold. He pointed to the holy mountain: "Where is my son Qin Yan?" "Boom!" Qin Yan burst into the sky, and the energy that had been suppressed for months finally broke out, boiling to riots and shaking the universe. "They don''t need to exist in my world," Qin ordered. Qin Yan rushed into the air and swept the holy mountain directly. Shenshan didn''t resist. Qin Yan''s energy frenzy annihilated them, leaving only a sigh of regret. "What happened?" The Lord of the heavenly king hall, Yue Qing, Zhao Li, buried flowers, and zixiuping in the sky rushed over one after another. "The situation in the second world has changed. We need to change our strategy." "What happened?" Zixiu flattened their eyebrows and frowned. Didn''t Qin Ming cooperate with Shenshan? Why did he destroy them directly? It was undoubtedly a break. "Emperor Qianyuan was resurrected." "Emperor? Resurrection?" They were all moved by the evil Phoenix in the fierce prison. For people in the primitive world, this name is only a name and a title, but it has more meaning for their creatures in the second world. It is a legendary existence, and it is the first to approach the existence of gods. Moreover, because the seven great emperors in the world got opportunities because of him, it is more deified in the invisible His existence. But didn''t he be dismembered and buried, and then dug up and swallowed up again and again? How could it be resurrected! "They took advantage of us and won the Huang Tianxian domain and the chaotic immortal domain." Qin Ming briefly introduced the situation. Although it felt bad to be used by the sky curtain, he had to admit that the people in the sky curtain were far smarter and more terrible than he thought. The reactions before Shenshan also confirmed his worst guess that Shenshan would support the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. "But... Why..." although zixiuping were shocked by the resurrection of emperor Qianyuan, they didn''t understand why Shenshan suddenly chose emperor Qianyuan. There was still any special arrangement. "We are mortals. We really can''t understand the way of thinking of Shenshan. Do they... Have IQ?" Yang Fengfeng was really angry. Isn''t Shenshan looking for trouble? Don''t you know the threat of emperor Qianyuan, and you''re not afraid that emperor Qianyuan swallowed them? "Clean up all the invaders in the void battlefield, leave none behind, and then withdraw to our world. I will push the battlefield to the second world as much as possible." Qin Ming looked at the void battlefield. It was a battlefield he spent countless efforts to shape, and he placed high hopes on it. As a result, it was turned into a useless abandoned battlefield by the idea of Shenshan. "What can we do?" they were also very sorry, but they were also worried about Qin''s life. If there is a upheaval in the second world, Qin Ming can not bear it now. Moreover, Qin Ming''s real body is still trapped in the primitive world, guarding Zhan Zu''s breakthrough and can''t leave. "You can''t help." Qin Ming shook his head. In the next battle, the fairy king is not qualified. Yang Fengfeng looked at each other and sighed with regret. They wanted to help, but even the great emperor would fall down in the next battle. They mortals really couldn''t help. "Finally, it''s my turn to do it?" nine babies spread ten thousand meters of huge wings and rose in the sky. The evil spirit was towering, shook the deep space, and nine huge heads shook violently for a few times. "Father, what else to explain?" Qin Yan stepped on jiuying. "Pay attention to safety." Qin life motioned to Qin Yan and jiuying. "That''s it? It''s safest to stay here. When we get there, who knows what we''ll meet." Nine baby''s head muttered discontentedly. The other looked at the deep universe and whispered to himself, "how can I have a bad hunch." "Pay attention to safety." Yang Fengfeng and Qin Yan shouted to them with a serious look. They don''t understand the situation of the second world, but the sudden combination of Shenshan is bound to be full of crises. Emperor Qianyuan''s strong recovery after ten thousand years is more likely to set off the reorganization of the whole second world. Although Qin Yan and others are at the level of fairy king, they are equivalent to the peak of Huangwu against Xianwu, and may be killed at any time. This time, it''s really dangerous! Tong Xin wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to give Qin Yan any pressure. She just smiled and nodded. Chapter 3557 "Lao Tzu will come back alive and get ready for the celebration banquet!" jiuying stopped talking nonsense and thinking, picked up the wind and was about to leave with Qin Yan. "Wait." Qin Ming grabbed at the empty battlefield, and the hidden eternal kingdom soared into the air. It quickly condensed in the deafening roar, and became the eternal sword again, cutting open the darkness of the universe and shooting. Before the eternal kingdom, it carried those people in the sky to the primitive world. Later, Qin ordered to transfer it in consideration of the need for a safe place for healing in the empty battlefield. "Take it." Qin Ming didn''t say much and handed the eternal sword to Qin Yan. Qin Yan grasped it, and the calm tide suddenly burst into waves. Although he doesn''t need weapons and prefers to fight with bare hands, the meaning of the eternal sword is too heavy. It is not only the weapon that accompanies his father''s life, but also the embodiment of the eternal kingdom. The transfer of this moment is of great significance, which is equivalent to a kind of recognition and inheritance. Moreover, the eternal kingdom was consecrated and refined again by its father. It is a real imperial soldier. Yang Fengfeng and Tong Yan were slightly moved. At this time, they handed over the eternal sword in front of Yue Qing, Tang Yuzhen, demon son and others. It''s not just as simple as sending an emperor soldier. Those of them who accompanied Qin Ming all his life knew the meaning of the eternal sword and Qin Ming''s decision at the moment. However, Yueqing and them have no other ideas. Qin Yan deserves this recognition! Qin Yan, once resisted by everyone, has proved himself in the fierce war and become mature! He looks like Qin Ming. Forge ahead, love and righteousness! "Let''s go!" Qin Yan clenched the eternal sword, worshipped Qin life deeply, pointed to the deep space and roared loudly. Nine babies and nine heads roared together, carrying Qin Yan into the deep space of the universe. "Can they come back alive?" Tong Xin was worried. She was actually very happy to see that Yan''er was so brave and took over the sword of the emperor of heaven from Qin Ming. However, the second world is full of dangers. Shenshan will no longer be a friend, but the most dangerous enemy. Although the seven fairy kings seem powerful, if they are careless, they may be destroyed. "Shenshan''s way of doing things can''t be figured out. Sometimes it seems slow, but sometimes it''s very decisive. Just because they have no emotion, it''s more terrible to do things." Yue Qing also reminded Qin Ming. Although Qin Yan had to go to the second world to fight for opportunities and delay time for Qin life, she still had a bad hunch. "Since Shenshan has decided to protect emperor Qianyuan, it is doomed to be the enemy of the six great emperors. The six great emperors can''t wait to die and fight back if they destroy the immortal domain. They can''t kill them before Shenshan, and they can''t kill them easily in the future. As long as Qin Yan and them arrive in time, they can provide powerful help to the great emperors and disturb the world there." Qin Ming wanted to go too, but the new world restrained him a lot of energy. The breakthrough of Shura and zhanzu still needs him to press the array himself, otherwise any accident may cause reverse phagocytosis and even destroy the whole world. The breakthrough of chaos ancestor and wild ancestor elves is more at a critical moment, which is inseparable from people. However, the immortal magic knife is about to leave the refining furnace of heaven and earth. At that time, it can kill it in advance, split the second world and help the emperor get rid of it. So, Qin Yan, they only need to fight for about a month in the second world. "We really can''t do anything?" the Lord of the Shura hall regretted that he had tried his best to improve his strength and wanted to fight a war in the empty battlefield. As a result, all the immortal martial arts became furnishings because of their effectiveness in the chaotic immortal field, but the danger of the new world was not solved because of their participation, but faced a greater crisis. This makes them feel a kind of unspeakable frustration and powerlessness. "Don''t worry about the previous rules. Let me solve all the invaders in the empty battlefield as soon as possible. After ten days, all of them will withdraw to the new world." Qin ordered to raise his hand and gave the Lord of Shura a a chance to vent. Half a month later, the fairy queen quickly approached the second world, but the collapse of the void channel finally caught up with them. As the news of ZuLong''s death spread to the second world, few people in the second world boarded the channel, so the empty channel near the second world was empty and few people could be seen. The rapid collapse of the passage is like turning off the light for the world, and there is darkness around. The fairy queen stopped one after another and looked at the front and back solemnly. "How did the void passage collapse?" "Who killed on the channel and broke a piece, causing a chain reaction?" "Although the void passage is very simple, it can not be destroyed in a few battles. It is not only surrounded by the power of space, but also various law marks." "Unless it is a large-scale scuffle and hundreds of damages, it can cause a full rush. Or..." the white tiger looked back at the direction of the original world and said in a deep voice: "it was Qin''s life that shattered the channel from the source of the empty battlefield." Xing Tian looked dignified: "this is a warning!" The colorful Phoenix said, "what a dangerous accident that can make Qin life hesitate to destroy the void channel? There should be more than 100000 strong people above. Destroying the void channel is tantamount to exile them all. This is not in line with Qin life''s style, unless... It is very critical and he has to." They were all demigods in the primitive world, second only to Qin''s life, and soon understood the secret of the collapse of the void. "Return to the new world immediately!" the white tiger is most concerned about the new world. "Go back!" The fairy queen, Xingtian, Xingtian war god and colorful Phoenix all made a decisive decision. They quickly boiled up energy, collided with each other, formed a huge fog, hid them in the void, and then quickly returned to the direction of the void battlefield. Ten days later, the law power in Qin Yan''s body noticed the hidden energy fluctuation somewhere in the deep space and immediately signaled jiuying to stop. At the same time, the fairy queen, who was hiding in the depths of the void, also stopped one after another. After exploring Qin Yan''s breath, they quickly came to gather. "By the order of the emperor''s father, enter the second world and meet the holy mountain." Qin Yan stood on the high head in the middle of the nine babies. The eternal sword hung high behind him, boiling with the terrible king''s light. The virtual shadow of the dragon, divine Phoenix, Xuanwu and white tiger, the four holy beasts, took shape and flew around the eternal sword. Eternal sword, Heavenly Sword. Against Shenshan? The white tiger looked dignified immediately. They came here to meet the emperor at the invitation of Shenshan. Why did they suddenly change their target? But the sword of the emperor of Heaven Behind Qin Yan clearly shows the order of the emperor of heaven. "What''s the matter!" the fairy queen looked dignified. She vaguely guessed that some unexpected upheaval had taken place during their departure. "When Emperor Qianyuan is resurrected, Shenshan wants to work together to help emperor Qianyuan. The second world is about to face drastic changes. Once emperor Qianyuan becomes strong with endless resentment, he will not only control everything in the second world, but also devour our primitive world. This is the real threat, which is more serious than those great emperors. Father asked us to break the intention of Shenshan at all costs and release several great emperors as much as possible. " The fairy queen looked dignified. No wonder Qin Ming didn''t hesitate to remind them when he destroyed the void channel. Chapter 3558 "Holy mountain..." Xing Tian, they are the sacred mountains of the primitive world, but they are different from the sacred mountains of the second world. They have emotions and normal thinking, and the way of thinking of the sacred mountain is obviously completely different from them, and they can''t even understand it. "Where''s the Taoist priest! Where''s the Jin Yun?" asked Xing Tian. If Shenshan decided to support emperor Qianyuan, wouldn''t it be dangerous for the Taoist priest and Jin Yun to rush there in advance. "They should have died in the second world." "Bastard!" Xing Tian''s God of war was furious. They went to support and help the second world. How can they be so cruel! The colorful Phoenix is cool. The holy mountain is really cruel enough. It''s directly integrated? "It''s time for us to start. We''ll arrive there one day earlier and have another chance to save a great emperor." Qin Yan urged. Before that, they regarded the great emperor as an enemy, but now they have to rescue them at any cost. The change of the situation is somewhat absurd, but they have to do it. "When will the emperor of heaven come?" asked the colorful Phoenix. Qin Ming is not a person waiting to die. Qin Ming will definitely give a fierce counterattack if the sacred mountain in the second world returns Qin Ming''s kindness. "I''m not sure, but it should be fast. Even if he can''t get through, the immortal magic knife should be fast." "Let''s go?" they exchanged eyes. "Let''s go!" The fairy queen sacrificed the blade of space, tore the universe and swept away all of them, like an invisible dark tide, killing the second world at an amazing speed. Although they are still far from the level of chaotic ancestors, they are all proficient in the power of laws. As long as they unite and do not disperse their actions, they can definitely equal the strength of one or even two great emperors. second world! Because Qin Ming perceived the danger in advance and declared war on Shenshan, they were faced with a new choice. "I can''t see through the mess at all." The voice of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain was a little low. He never predicted such a situation, and he was not willing to meet Qin Ming''s anger so directly. He was a war madman and a Shura emperor. He had just come out of destruction and war, and the spirit of killing and cutting had not dispersed. Now it is rekindled, and all the anger will be borne by them. Although they are ready to fight Qin Ming, they are not so fast or so sudden. "Qin Ming didn''t leave a part in this world. He shouldn''t know the news here. Why is it like this?" Zhentian Bawang mountain had to admit that the sudden situation pushed them into a dilemma. Their original intention at the beginning was to prevent the world from suffering from continuous war, but also to find other ways to make their world stronger and more stable. However, the news has reached the primitive world and has a comprehensive meaning. Qin Ming is by no means a good kind and will not sit idly by, which means that he will overturn all previous decisions, abandon his previous goodwill to the second world and push the battlefield directly here. Although they are not afraid of Qin''s life, if things really develop, they will completely deviate from their original intention and cause uncontrollable chaos until they completely lose control. "Since we have chosen a path, we can only go to the end if we want to know right and wrong." Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain has integrated Taoism, the breath strength has become stronger, and the control over the law of cause and effect is unprecedentedly strong. He can''t see the natural disasters and blessings, but he knows that the final evolution of the world was doomed from 100000 years ago. They just make some necessary choices when necessary. "Today we have to make a decision," said the original mountain climbing path Before, I wanted to test the development direction of the situation and take a look at the reaction of emperor Qianyuan and the great emperors. Now the threat of the whole world has suddenly become three. In addition to the great emperors and Emperor Qianyuan, there is also a Qin life. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain regained its composure and resolutely decided to say, "I tend to drive the great emperors away and throw them into the primitive world to fight with Qin Ming." Wuwei mountain road: "expel the great emperor and hunt Qin''s life? It''s feasible! But Qin''s life killed ZuLong and Xuanwu great emperor, and the chaotic ancestor took refuge in Qin''s life. The strength there is unprecedentedly strong!" "The six great emperors have been sacrificed by the whole family, and their strength is strong. Any one can resist Qin''s life, and it is by no means the ancestor of chaos. Moreover, the fairy queen is in the void. With the character of Qin''s life, they should not easily recall them, but continue to cross the deep space and kill here. I guess Qin Yan will kill them with nine babies. If the six great emperors rush out now, they are bound to encounter them in deep space, and they will also become prey for the great emperors to enhance their strength. After swallowing the seven fairy kings, the strength of the great emperors will continue to increase greatly, and they will be more sure to kill Qin''s life and control the primitive world. There is another advantage to doing this. We can control it to avoid the emperor Qianyuan being too strong. But with a hidden danger, if we can''t kill Qin''s life, Qin''s life will become stronger. When we kill it, Emperor Qianyuan can''t carry it. " The Taiyin Youming mountain said, "I''m inclined to the yin-yang Wanjie mountain! The six great emperors are swallowing their immortal realm, and their strength will increase rapidly in a short time. If they swallow the seven immortal kings in the void, their strength will reach an unprecedented level. If you encircle and suppress Qin life, Qin life will die without any suspense. In this way, Emperor Qianyuan can no longer reshape his whole body, and the threat of burying the God tripod will be minimized. We will have time to control emperor Qianyuan. " Wuxing Chuangshi mountain road: "With the madness of Qin''s life, even if they are killed, they will drag several great emperors to be buried with them. Only three or four of the six great emperors may eventually be killed into the primitive world. When they get there, they will be blocked by the ancestors of chaos. A scuffle is inevitable. It is expected that two or three of them will also be seriously damaged and will not threaten here for a long time." Other sacred mountains have made a decision to drive away wolves and swallow tigers, and let the six emperors rush to the primitive world to meet Qin''s life. Because the six great emperors are now very powerful. If all of them are handed over to Emperor Qianyuan, Emperor Qianyuan will be so powerful that they can''t measure it in a short time. What''s more, Qin ordered to kill and make a decisive decision, and acted quickly. If he said he wanted to fight back, he was bound to act in the short term. Moreover, once the seven fairy kings were killed, they were bound to enhance the strength of the six great emperors, and they would face more variables. So They''re going to take the initiative! On December 2, the nine sacred mountains suddenly opened all the testing grounds and asked the six emperors to leave the world. If they choose to stay, Shenshan will join hands with emperor Qianyuan to destroy them. If they leave, they can look for life in the primitive world. In short, they are no longer needed and welcome here. However, Shenshan ignores one point. Although the six great emperors have separated from the level of human beings and approached the level of gods, it does not mean that they have no emotion at all. Although they ordered the whole family to sacrifice, it was not that they ignored human nature. There was really no way. They personally created the immortal realm and created the eternal people, but now they have personally destroyed him and swallowed up their own people. They... Feel humiliated! On December 2, the six great emperors left the testing ground one after another, but they did not leave according to the agreement of Shenshan. Instead, after gathering together, they suddenly launched a counterattack against the surrounding Shenshan. Chapter 3559 Although the nine sacred mountains tried their best to suppress it, they underestimated the strength of the six emperors after swallowing the immortal domain and the madness of their grief and anger. The declaration of war by the six great emperors on the sacred mountain immediately triggered an unparalleled disaster, as if to reproduce the original war of killing gods. They overturned the mainland and used thousands of miles of mountains and rivers as weapons. They reversed the ocean, condensed the boundless tide and arranged the killing field. They devoured mountains and rivers, formed destruction halberds and launched a crazy and chaotic war with Shenshan. They have no scruples, even if they destroy the mountains and rivers! December 3rd! Deep in the wasteland sea, the completely violent Cangling emperor fought against the joint attack of wuweisuishi mountain and Zhentian Bawang mountain, fought for serious injuries, killed the original Tianshan Mountain and stripped 100000 tons of mountain. The devil swallowing the sky swallowed the sky sea angrily, merged 30000 miles of the waste sea, devoured 50 million Terran sea animals, gathered the destruction spear, and broke through six rounds to return to the mountain. However, the Taiyin Youming mountain and the Yin Yang Wanjie mountain combined with the five elements creation mountain to isolate tianmang the great emperor. After just half an hour, they split it in two. The nine day demon emperor killed his blood, tore open the crack and let tianmang escape, but was swallowed up by the Taiyin Youming mountain. Tragic! Chaos! Its madness is far more than the war of killing gods! People died, blood stained blue sea! On December 5, the six great emperors marched 130000 miles, pushing the battlefield from the desolate sea to the sky. Along the way, mountains and rivers are broken, strata are broken, and the energy of heaven and earth is distorted and chaotic. A large number of ancient tribes, kingdoms and even Imperial forces are swallowed up by energy, and it is difficult to count the dead and injured creatures. On December 9, under the impact of the imperialist power that destroyed the sky and the earth, the sky screen barrier collapsed rapidly, and even the Huang Tianxian domain was blown to pieces. The six great emperors not only wanted to welcome the God of war mountain, but also wanted to disrupt the breakthrough of emperor Qianyuan. However, the closure of emperor Qianyuan has entered the final stage of integration, which is completely unaffected. He was directly entrenched in the tortoise shell, allowing the energy to fall and the emperor''s power to bombard him, standing still and safe. But the people of the curtain of heaven were slaughtered in a devastating way. Even the seventh grandchildren were affected by the energy and almost blew to dust. On December 10, the nine sacred mountains suddenly adjusted their strategy. The Five Sacred Mountains fought hard for the five great emperors, and the four sacred mountains such as the yin-yang Wanjie mountain worked together strongly to trap the Cangling great emperor, moved to the depths of the void and launched a destructive crackdown. Emperor Cangling was badly hurt! The five great emperors fought hard, but they were dragged around the world by the same crazy five sacred mountains. December 11th! Forced by helplessness, the war suddenly stopped, and the six great emperors compromised with Shenshan. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain is equipped with empty channels to exile the great emperor! The world finally fell into peace from the riot. In less than ten days, the war rolled over more than 100000 Li, leaving a shocking "scar of ruins" between the mainland and the sea. Hundreds of millions of people died miserably, and more than 10000 clans, large and small, were destroyed. However, a large number of emperor''s blood fell into the world, and countless pieces of sacred mountain fell into the sky and sea, which was destined to bring countless opportunities. But no one paid attention to this for the time being. All the strong looked up to the sky on this day, and all the creatures saw off the emperor with complex eyes. They didn''t know the specific situation, but they knew that the six emperors were defeated, and Shenshan didn''t destroy them, so they chose exile! On this day, in full view of the world, the six great emperors left the world where they were born and grew up, the world for which they had worked hard and had unlimited fantasies, and crossed the deep space. With reluctance, anger and sadness, they have become sad exiles from the masters of the world. So far, all the nine great emperors have left the world. Although they have left a mess, they are of great significance to the whole world. When the news of emperor Qianyuan spread all over the world, people who had not completely recovered from the shock fell into great frenzy again. From now on, there is only one great emperor in the world, that is emperor Qianyuan! From now on, there is only one Protoss in the world, that is the curtain of heaven! From now on, the pattern of the world will be completely rewritten and all power systems will be readjusted. From today on... The world will usher in a new change. There will never be immortal territory, and the emperor''s way will be respected! Outside the Qianyuan Dynasty, there is no great emperor, and the fairy king is respected! From today on... Emperor Qianyuan will be held back by the holy mountain and will not interfere in the affairs of the world. The curtain of heaven will respect the world and ignore the disputes in the world. There is only one Protoss and one God in this world, which means that there are no gods and no Protoss in this world. This will be a new world and a world of great controversy. Fight for heaven and earth, fame and profit. Compete for resources, position and everything you can compete for. After seeing the emperor leave, the common people all over the world quickly launched a more comprehensive and chaotic fight. A large number of alliances have taken shape, a large number of emerging forces have risen rapidly, and the occupation of resources everywhere has become more and more intense, leading to all kinds of tragic battles. Among them, the alliance of ancestral famine gods is the most dazzling. They not only have huge strength, but also have strong aggression. However, they did not cause much public anger, because the goal of the alliance is only those resources, and they have never taken the initiative to attack any Huangdao and ancient ethnic groups. Within the alliance, Qin Hao has won the respect of all Huangdao and ancient ethnic groups by virtue of his calm personality, no struggle, no grab attitude and occasional good suggestions. Even the three kings of kaixianyuan praised the good luck of zuhuang Shenjiao and found such an excellent successor. After the six great emperors left, Qin Hao put forward his suggestion again - venture into the destiny test field! Because now the eyes of the whole continent are focused on the "ruins traces" of the great emperors killed from the waste sea to Zhongzhou. There are a large number of imperial blood and sacred mountain fragments scattered on the ruins of more than 100000 miles across the Zhongzhou Road, which is undoubtedly the most attractive opportunity. However, just because there are too many strong people gathered, all Zhongzhou Huangdao will be killed, and there is bound to be a war in Xianwu territory. Because their alliance is too strong, it will be opposed by other forces in the past. It''s better to choose another place - Destiny testing ground. The tianluan emperor was suppressed there, and six wheels returned to the mountain. Their four sacred mountains fought frantically with the Cangling emperor and the nine Tianmo emperor for several months. The tianluan emperor was even more severely hit. The resources left there are far more times than those "channels", and few would think of it. Therefore, when the strong people from all over China flocked to the channel of more than 100000 miles, Qin Hao took the alliance straight to the testing ground. Just after the battle there, the sacred mountains have no time to deal with it, so there are sacred mountain fragments everywhere, scattered imperial blood and diffuse energy. It is simply a natural treasure house. These resources are fully capable of helping them shape new Xianwu and a large number of Huangwu. Qin Nian, who was far away in the wilderness, also became the most dazzling one, because he entered the Xianwu realm in just two months, and because he integrated the broken arm of tianluan emperor, he had a more terrible explosion. The gold league is also famous for winning the resources of tianluan emperor. After Qin Nian left the pass, the cohesion of the golden alliance increased greatly. In this era of Xianwu hegemony, if an organization has Xianwu, it will reach a new level in terms of strength and deterrence. Even many ancient tribes and Huangdao put forward cooperation intentions to Qin Nian. Qin Nian ignored the solicitation, united with the departments of the gold league and rushed to the depths of the barren sea. There was a battlefield where six great emperors fought with nine sacred mountains. After the fierce battle, a fog area of more than 3000 miles was formed, which was filled with extremely terrible energy, but countless blood, meat and even fragments of the sacred mountain were also scattered. When the fierce battle was just transferred from here, the energy was extremely violent, and even Huangwu could be easily crushed, so no one approached. However, with the passage of time, the energy in the fog area was relatively stable and condensed with each other, forming countless opportunities and secret places, which also caused a great riot in the whole barren sea. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of strong people crossed the barren sea and killed them from all directions. Chapter 3560 Deep in the void! Although the six great emperors were very angry, they would never compromise easily. Instead, they quickly took care of their bodies and rushed to the primitive world at full speed. The only way for them to revenge is to use the primitive world to recover their vitality, control there, draw opportunities from there and become stronger. One day in the future, they will come back and take back everything that belongs to them. When they joined hands to kill the new world, the fairy queen was also speeding at full speed in the deep space thousands of kilometers away. If nothing happens, six great emperors and seven fairy kings will face each other one day. However, Qin''s life had its anger, Shenshan had its plan, and Qianyuan had its situation. Qin ordered to attack the second world, release the great emperor and prevent more great emperors from falling into the hands of emperor Qianyuan. Shenshan wants to exile the great emperor, drive the wolf and swallow the tiger, and encircle and suppress Qin''s life. However, Emperor Qianyuan never allowed the prey to be fused to leave the world. When Emperor Qianyuan noticed that all the six great emperors had left, regardless of the fact that he had not fully integrated the devil swallowing the sky and the destiny great emperor, he immediately urged the energy in his body to pass through the vast deep space to the leaving tianmang great emperor, tianluan great emperor, Tianluo great emperor, Tianmo swallowing the sky, and the nine heaven devil emperor. Deep in the void, the five great emperors who were crossing the deep space immediately noticed the abnormal changes of their bodies. The heart of emperor tianmang, the trunk of emperor jiutianmo, and the limbs of emperor Tianmo, Emperor Tianluo and Emperor tianluan are all their strongest parts, and they are also the part that got the remains of emperor Qianyuan and fused at the beginning. At this moment, it suddenly became extremely hot, as if it was going to burn. Their whole body energy quickly rioted, uncontrolled release of vast imperial power, and erupted in the boundless universe. They stopped immediately and tried to adjust, but those parts were completely out of control, as if they were no longer their own body. Only emperor Cangling was not affected. "Emperor Qianyuan is calling his body?" "It''s impossible. We refined them!" Emperor tianmang was shocked because they had completely refined these bodies. And in the final analysis, they just borrowed this part of the body and completed the leap from the fairy king to the Empire. It''s not that they are not strong, nor that these bodies shape them, but that the bodies provide special opportunities, that''s all. It has been more than 50000 years since they got this part of the body, until they refined and absorbed it, and now, tianmang emperor even 80000 years. This emperor''s body is completely theirs. How can this change happen suddenly? Is it They didn''t refine safely? Is it Is there a secret sealed in the body of emperor Qianyuan? Is it The remains of emperor Qianyuan are only parasitic on their bodies? impossible! Emperor Qianyuan had just entered the great emperor for three years. How could he have such ability. Moreover, they have been integrated for tens of thousands of years. Why haven''t they found anything unusual. However, the part of their body that began to burn was the place of integration in that year! "Emperor Qianyuan hasn''t really resurrected, he needs your sacrifice!" although Cangling emperor doesn''t believe that emperor Qianyuan''s body can lurk in tianmang emperor''s body, the fact is likely to be so, but the way of lurking is beyond their cognitive level. It is worthy of being the first great emperor born in the new world and a peerless hero who can make Shenshan sleep. "Ah!!" tianmang the great struggled bitterly, but the strongest part became the most painful place, constantly surging out fierce energy, impacting the bones and souls of the whole body. It''s like a peerless beast trying to climb out of his body. He can''t hold it down no matter how he suppresses it. "He wants it, I''ll give it!" emperor tianluan suddenly raised his right hand and split his right leg. He was glad and excited to get this limb at the beginning, but now he is deeply humiliated. He will never allow a part of his body not to belong to himself. "Wait!" emperor Cangling stopped immediately. "Wait for what! Wait for emperor Qianyuan to come and get it by himself?" emperor tianmang covered his chest hard. The hot heat wave surged out of his heart and ran all over his body along the blood vessels. He is respected as the great emperor, and his power is towering. Nothing can threaten him except the suppression of Shenshan, but at the moment, his heart is completely out of control, as if it could explode at any time. "If you throw back all your limbs, Emperor Qianyuan will be completely resurrected. At that time, he will become unprecedentedly powerful." the more Cangling emperor thought, the more afraid he was. Fortunately, he didn''t rob the emperor''s body at that time. Tianmang the great emperor, who entered the kingdom with the help of his remains, later focused on cultivating that part. For example, tianmang the great emperor has unparalleled blood gas, which is vast and immortal. For example, the nine heavenly demon emperor has invincible bodies and invincible. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, these parts are extremely powerful. Once separated, it means taking away the strongest and most precious part of the emperors and half of their lives! How strong will the reorganized emperor Qianyuan be? What a Qianyuan emperor, no wonder he was willing to dismember. It turned out that he continued to practice for him with the help of the bodies of the future emperors! Although emperor Cangling still couldn''t understand how emperor Qianyuan did it and how to avoid being discovered, it seems that this is the case. "We can give, but he may not want it!" Emperor tianluan gave a shriek and chopped off his right leg, but before his right leg left, he smashed his fist and turned it into a bloody rain of fragments and sprinkled it into the deep space. Emperor tianmang took out his heart and forcibly broke it in the fierce howling. The dark deep space was immediately illuminated by the towering blood light. The little heart was like a bloody planet. It turned into a blood tide of hundreds of millions of tons and rushed in all directions. Emperor Tianluo cut off his right arm, Emperor Tianmo gave up his left leg, destroyed it all and threw it into the deep air. The nine day demon emperor directly stripped off his trunk in the shrill roar, leaving only his heart pounding huge blood gas and blending with his limbs. The successive five explosions, like the collapse of five worlds, continued to pass and roar in the vast deep space. The five great emperors quickly reunited with their flesh with surging blood. Although the Madness at this moment is equivalent to completely exhausting the sacrificial power obtained from the immortal domain and wasting half of my life. But they did not hesitate, let alone give up. They have the arrogance of the great emperor and are not allowed to be teased and used like this. However, the fried flesh and blood did not really destroy, but continued to rush in the deep space, rushed hundreds of miles and thousands of miles, and then gathered together one after another, becoming a huge blood man without a head and a left arm. It''s just ragged and crawling with cracks. It made a huge roar, crossed the deep space and returned to the second world. Chapter 3561 "What power is that?" The nine sacred mountains sensed from the depths of the void that a terrible energy was rapidly approaching the world. "Is it..." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain gazed into the deep sky and saw a terrible scene. Deep in the cold and dark void, the blood tide was surging and reflected red for hundreds of thousands of miles. A headless blood man ran wildly in the air, one step thousands of miles, tearing the universe. Although he was in ruins and blood flowing, he was boiling with boundless energy and formed a shocking virtual shadow. Those illusory shadows are tianmang the great! "The flesh of emperor Qianyuan!" "They have been stripped from the emperor tianmang!" "They have long been refined. Why can they be reunited?" "This is not the power of emperor Qianyuan!" "There is a familiar smell on it." "Source" "No!! impossible!" The virtual shadows of the nine sacred mountains cast one after another into the deep space, gazing at the vast universe. Headless blood people are still running millions of miles away, but the smell of terror, ignoring the space distance, has surged towards the world, like an invisible tsunami, one after another, and getting stronger and stronger. They clearly feel the unique breath in that energy. There are monstrous grievances, endless divine power, and their most feared terrorist power - the power of the world! Six wheels returned to the mountain and whispered: "before emperor Qianyuan dismembered, he sealed the origin of all his parts with the power of the world! The powerful and mysterious power of the world successfully hid the origin of all parts and lurked in the bodies of the seven emperors!" The virtual shadows of Wuwei mountain fluctuated slightly, and it was difficult to hide his sense of crisis: "they are not only hiding, but also absorbing the power of the seven great emperors! You can feel the breath of this headless blood body. He is so powerful that he almost gathered the power of the seven great emperors!" "The power of the world has been destroyed! Why does it still exist?" It''s hard for Taiyin Youming mountain to accept. The first thing they do to split the world is to destroy the source of the world and clean up hidden dangers. This is also the basis for them to stay in the world and evolve the world. But more than 100000 years later, they actually felt the power of Jieyuan again, or was it in the emperor Qianyuan? What does that mean? "Jieyuan... It''s Jieyuan..." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain felt it carefully and affirmed the breath hidden in the rushing power. "We may have made a big mistake! We made a big mistake from the beginning!" cause and effect Tianmen Mountain finally understood why he was so weak. It is not just the resurrection of emperor Qianyuan, nor is it just the threat of Qin''s life. More importantly, Jieyuan is the burial tripod. It is the "cause and effect" they planted from where they split the world. Only such cause and effect can directly impact the law of cause and effect in the world in more than 100000 years and make him weak quickly. "Bury the divine tripod... Jieyuan... Emperor Qianyuan..." Heaven ordered all living beings to speak softly, and I understood. Other sacred mountains were silent one after another, knowing what mistakes they had made and what forces they were facing. In order to suppress Jieyuan and completely eliminate Jieyuan, they created a burial tripod. In order to avoid losing control of the burial tripod, they carefully monitored it from the beginning of smelting, so as to avoid its birth of wisdom, which can only be used as a pure weapon. In their cognition, they successfully eliminated the boundary source by using the burial tripod, and weakened the burial tripod afterwards. But now it seems that the burial tripod did not suppress Jieyuan, but integrated Jieyuan, or was integrated. The main reason for this result was that Jieyuan was much stronger than they expected at that time, and gave birth to his own wisdom. In the face of repression, he did not resist or escape, but skillfully integrated into the burial tripod without any consciousness and intelligence. Then... Using the unique and terrible secret power of Jieyuan, he successfully hid himself in it and became a part of the burial tripod. When Emperor Qianyuan found the burial tripod, he actually found the source of the world. The more they think, the more terrible they feel. They... Accumulated mistakes from the place of creation. The first act of the evolution of the world is hatred! The hatred of the burial tripod and the hatred of the source! The consciousness of the nine sacred mountains fell into a deep silence. Since the layout of the dragon clan, the ancestor of chaos, the war sweeping the two worlds has been out of control again and again, and in the out of control of chaos, they continue to dig the secrets of the world and reproduce all the things they don''t want to face. Was the war against Qin''s life and the primitive world, or against their nine sacred mountains? Is this cause and effect or retribution? If it''s retribution, what do they deserve? Did they force emperor Qianyuan to sleep? Or to avenge their wrong elimination of the source? Or back hundreds of thousands of years ago, they abandoned the primitive world! They were silent and more confused. The most unexpected emotions burst out uncontrollably at this moment, distorting their unstable consciousness, and fluctuating laws around the world, directly affecting hundreds of millions of people. Until the towering blood gas swept through the deep space, such as the wanzhang tsunami hit the world barrier, their consciousness was ruthlessly scattered, and the nine sacred mountains recovered from their meditation and looked at the headless blood man stepping into the deep blood river. They want to stop, but they all choose silence. December 8th! Headless body breaks through the world barrier and returns to the sky. Hundreds of millions of creatures clearly see that the blue sky is replaced by endless blood, the scorching sun is dim, and the strange light fills the world. Although they have been used to all kinds of heaven and earth visions during this period, they still feel an unspeakable terror and depression. What kind of energy is this? What kind of strong man is coming? Deep in the sky, Emperor Qianyuan shook up the ten thousand meter dragon body and wrapped the headless blood man. The blood man boiled up the vast energy and gathered in the body of emperor Qianyuan. At this moment, the body of emperor Qianyuan was relatively complete. However, due to the self explosion of the emperor''s head, the only head left of the ZuLong, and the madness of tianmang, this reunited body is covered with scars. However, for a layout spanning more than 100000 years, such reorganization has been perfect, and it is doomed that the emperor Qianyuan will be extremely powerful. The emperor''s seventh grandson came back with the survivors of the curtain of heaven, kneeling on the ground, more excited and moved. Before the ending, they dare not relax, but when the ending appears, they feel so unreal. This is much, much smoother than they originally expected! The layout of the emperor is more terrible than they think! They just helped open the killing game, and the emperor reshaped himself! What''s more incredible is the various indirect cooperation of Shenshan. If Shenshan did not acquiesce, Emperor Qianyuan might have been destroyed at the beginning. If Shenshan does not expel all the great emperors, Emperor Qianyuan dare not wake up his body directly, otherwise the great emperors will be destroyed by Shenshan. Too many of these have contributed to the wonderful situation now. They have a lot of questions, even some panic, but... Their emperor will finally return. At this time, the power of terror came overwhelming, enveloping the sky and the earth. The sky is surging like a huge wave. Boundless light, gorgeous deep space, shines through the universe. All the nine holy mountains came. This time it was no longer consciousness, but the real holy mountain itself. They came together. They face each other. The Seventh Sun and others looked up at the sky, and there was no tension this time. If Shenshan really wants to destroy them, there are countless opportunities before. Since it has not been destroyed before, it is impossible to threaten the emperor this time. Chapter 3562 "If you want to wake up, you can!" "The world is for you, you can!" "You can be the only God in the world!" The nine sacred mountains spoke and expressed their attitude. Up to now, they have no second choice. If they want the cause and effect of the world to return to the right track, they can only follow the trend and make up for their mistakes. The emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty was still entrenched in the turtle shell, integrating his body, coming out from the faucet and facing the sky. "Condition?" "You need to accept our curse!" "You will protect the world forever, but you must not interfere in the evolution of life, the changes of the world, or the operation of laws." "If there is no strong enemy invasion, you should fall into a deep sleep, and the world is maintained by us. If there is a threat from a strong enemy, we can help together." "But if you have a different heart, the curse we leave will lead the energy of the whole world and destroy you with the power of nine sacred mountains!" "If you accept it, we will help you fully integrate and resurrect from now on." "If you refuse, we can destroy you today!" The nine sacred mountains have released the six emperors without any restraint. Their joint strength can completely destroy any energy, including the emperor Qianyuan below. Emperor Qianyuan has just brought back his body. He urgently needs comprehensive integration and can''t tolerate any mistakes. Moreover, the early stage of integration is also the perfect time for Shenshan to curse him. The dragon head didn''t accept it directly, but asked a rhetorical question. "You should be aware of the power of the boundary source." "What you are, we don''t go deep. What we want is your attitude." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain doesn''t ask those secrets anymore, because they guess almost and don''t want to mention it again. Longtou just doesn''t want to mention his secrets. "The world is under threat. I need your help." There is no way to end the world. "The threat of Qin''s life no longer exists. The six great emperors will kill him in the primitive world." "Their strongest origins have been stripped off. At present, their strength is far less than two-thirds of the original. Qin Ming is not the great emperor, but the Heavenly Emperor." Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain reminded: "even if Qin''s life is not dead, it is far from your strength, and he dare not attack here. You currently have two choices: one is to accept our conditions, integrate the source force, integrate the curse, and then sleep. The other is... Destruction..." "If Qin''s life is dead, I do face two choices. If Qin''s life is not dead, I don''t need to choose, because... You dare not destroy me!" the dragon head snorted coldly, raised high and looked around the Nine Emperors: "I can accept your curse and accept your control. But I have one condition. I''ll take over the world before Qin''s life is dead." "If you follow our conditions, we can accept your conditions!" the nine sacred mountains nodded one after another. As long as emperor Qianyuan accepted the curse in this special period, they can really contain him. This time, they considered the source of the boundary and the power of the burial tripod, which can be foolproof. "Yes? You know what it means for me to take over the world?" "As long as you don''t interfere in the operation of the law and the evolution of the world, we allow you to accept the power of the world." they can''t help it now. If Qin''s life is dead, it''s better to say that if Qin''s life is not dead, it is bound to become the biggest threat to the world. Emperor Qianyuan looks powerful now, but he may not be the opponent of Qin Ming in the future. "I take over the world, which means that I can ignore the life and death of ordinary people when necessary. I take over the world, which means that you need to cooperate with me when necessary. I take over the world, which means that I can use the artifact of the world." "What artifact?" "Sun God wheel, heaven and earth seal! If necessary, I need to sacrifice eight earth tripods in Zhongzhou and Huangzhou again!" "The sun god wheel is the source of the world''s light, fighting against the darkness of the universe and balancing the dead spirit of the nether world. The heaven and earth seal lays the foundation for the evolution of the world and imprisons the source of the original Hongmeng, which is the basis for maintaining the stability of the world. Until the world lives or dies, neither artifact can move! The earth mother tripod is the basis of the evolution of the mainland. It involves millions of spiritual veins of the earth and suppresses the formation magmatic river. It can''t be used as a last resort, let alone all. " Heaven ordered the mountain of sentient beings to refuse severely. Although he strongly advocated that emperor Qianyuan should take over the world, he would never allow emperor Qianyuan to harm ordinary people. The sun god wheel moves, yin and yang are unbalanced, and the great darkness of the universe comes. At that time, the cold wave will invade the world, the air of Taiyin will soar, and one trillion people will not exist! Heaven and earth move, the source of space shakes, and the earth is difficult to explode. At that time, the world will fall apart, the magma tsunami will rage around the world, and hundreds of millions of people will be buried! Not to mention the earth tripod that laid the foundation of the mainland, the western desert is a living reality! "The world has made mistakes since it was born, and it is doomed not to evolve for millions of years. It needs to be reorganized and re evolved, and everything starts from me. I am the God of the world, the only God. You are the guards of the common people. You will remain the same for thousands of years. At that time, people all over the world will respect heaven and earth, god mountain and fear the emperor. The evolution of all things and the operation of laws will be regular and constant and continue forever. " The meaning of emperor Qianyuan is very clear. The world he wants to take over must be a new world, a world without any hidden dangers and stains. He wants to swallow up ordinary people with boundless disasters, repeat chaos and reorganize Yin and Yang. The nine sacred mountains fell into silence and did not respond for a long time. The dragon head is high, waiting for their reply. In the current world situation, Shenshan can only cooperate with him and has no choice. He was looking forward to this day from the beginning of his deep sleep to the layout of forbearance, but he didn''t expect that such a good situation had come after 100000 years of forbearance. Through the recovery of the primitive world, he eliminated the most dangerous threat of the great emperor for him. His initial expectation was that there would be a fierce scuffle between Shenshan and the great emperor, and he would recover and rise under life and death. The best outcome was that he could recapture most of his body, but unexpectedly... All but his head came back. Shenshan has become his most loyal supporter. From the moment Shenshan decided to exile the six great emperors, it was tantamount to exile their initiative and their only dependence. The world is destined to be his. For a long time, Emperor Qianyuan waited for the response of six rounds back to the mountain: "you have resentment towards the world, you have no pity for ordinary people, you... Are not emperor Qianyuan." Taiyin Youming mountain said, "when Emperor Qianyuan first found the burial tripod, he was already dead?" This is their worst guess and the outcome they are most reluctant to accept. It is also the reason why they are unwilling to study their identity with emperor Qianyuan. But in just a few words, they have the final judgment. When Emperor Qianyuan, who was still a fairyland, found the burial tripod, he was controlled by the hidden Jieyuan. After that, the emperor of Qianyuan was no longer the real emperor of Qianyuan. This is also the fundamental reason why the new world can be born out of the Empire in an impossible period. When they asked emperor Qianyuan to sleep, Emperor Qianyuan insisted on understanding the three years of burial of God Ding. In fact, he was drawing energy from it, quietly transferring the power there to all parts of the body, and then using the boundary source power to seal and disperse it to all parts of the world. Wait for the Immortal King of later generations to find him and enter the Empire to help him conceive and raise him. This is also the main reason why the new world can give birth to seven emperors in succession. It is not just that they have enough talent, but that each part of the body is too powerful, with the power of boundary source and the power of burying God tripod. What a big game! What a terrifying force! "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." The faucet suddenly raised high, changed the calm just now, and sent out a loud laugh, with a ferocious and terrible smile. Chapter 3563 "You abandoned the primitive world you should have protected, and you forcibly occupied my world." "It was you who abandoned the Shura emperor, and it was you who expelled the six great emperors." "You plant your own cause and taste the fruit." "Tianmen Mountain... How does it taste?" The dragon head''s laughter suddenly stopped, and he glared at Tianmen Mountain with a ferocious face. Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain shook violently, and ferocious cracks broke open on the surface. The Qi of cause and effect sprayed the sky like dark light. "The source of the primitive world created you, so you should guard there until you die!" "The world here has its own boundary source. You can borrow it. As a result, you choose to occupy it!" "It''s you who let trillions of people in the primitive world wait for death." "It''s you who let all things that should belong to me... End without beginning!" "Heaven ordered the mountain of sentient beings to guard the common people. As a result, countless common people will be destroyed because of you. You should destroy your sin!" The dragon head soared, the dragon body coiled around the sky, and the huge dragon singing shook the earth and the world. "Nine sacred mountains, in the primitive world, you are unfaithful and unjust, and in the second world, you steal heaven and steal your name." The nine sacred mountains are shaking violently. It is not their willingness, but the violent shaking of the world system, which directly affects them at this moment. "Curse? I don''t accept it!" "Control? You don''t deserve it!" "From today on, the world that originally belonged to me officially belongs to me. You... Completely obey me!" The dragon head suddenly vibrated, turned into nine, and crazily entangled the nine sacred mountains. The basaltic head below also rushed out of the tortoise shell at this moment, roaring at the sky and roaring at the eight wastelands. The people in the sky looked up at the sky and were shocked, but they were surprised by one of the words - you are not the emperor of Qianyuan! "There are changes in the deep space." five days after tianluan the great emperor gave up their limbs, the fairy queen noticed the wave from the vast deep space. Across millions of kilometers, it is no longer a wave at the energy level, but a space catastrophe caused by a strong explosion. "It''s at least eight million kilometers away from the second world." Qin Yan silently calculated the distance. His body integrated the divine mountain crystal stone, and could detect the power of the law pervading the second world in the distant deep space, so he always led the direction. "Which emperor broke away? But the holy mountain can''t chase and kill out. How can there be changes in the deep space." Xing Tian was vigilant. The crisis of the second world situation is not clear. He has not relaxed all the way and is also thinking about how to disturb the situation of the second world. "There''s a big disaster!" the fairy queen is a monument integrating Yin and Yang Wanjie mountain, and has a strong premonition of danger. "We?" "Our robbery!" Colorful Phoenix, they are more vigilant. The queen doesn''t say danger. In terms of catastrophe, it must be not simple. But in the vast deep space, there is no crisis and what force can threaten their seven fairy kings! "Two million kilometers ahead, hide and arrange!" White Tiger Road, no matter what threat, close to it, no matter what danger, kill array to serve. "Go on." Xing Tian nodded one after another. Five days later, the fairy queen tore the deep space, pushed two million kilometers, selected a secret place and began to study the killing array. They represent the yin-yang Wanjie mountain, the Wuzhong Wanshi mountain, the Zhentian Bawang mountain, the primitive dengtian mountain and the Wuxing Chuangshi mountain respectively. They represent the law system of the new world and have infinite potential. The five of them studied carefully and combined the mysteries of various laws to quickly deduce a super kill array. The killing array is not fixed, but turns the seven fairy kings into a killing array. As long as they move according to the established position and release their divine power, they can make the killing array take shape suddenly. In a sense, this is no different from the first kill array in the new world! Then they lurked secretly, exploring the deep space and looking for the source of danger. A few days later, there was a deep space riot. The terrible emperor was like a raging tsunami, surging in the empty ocean and shaking the universe. The bright light, like the scorching sun, shines through the darkness and dispels the cold. From a distance, it is shocking. "The great?" "The breath of the six great emperors! How is this possible?" The white tiger empress immediately noticed the surging power of the great emperor. This power was too terrible to be distributed by the fairy king. "There are only six emperors left in the new world. How did they all come out?" "Did they break free?" "Impossible! Shenshan can''t be so incompetent, and Emperor Qianyuan can''t let them leave easily!" They were on alert quickly, which far exceeded their expectations and exceeded the dangers they could bear. No wonder the fairy queen pushed the catastrophe. This is not the catastrophe of life and death. The pressure of the six great emperors was undoubtedly a devastating disaster for them. There was only one end for the seven fairy kings, which became the rations of the great emperors. Xing Tian said in a deep voice, "there is only one possibility. Shenshan has exiled them!" The fairy queen also thought: "the holy mountain can only let go, otherwise the six great emperors cannot all leave the second world. The six great emperors are willing to leave their own world, and they can only be expelled by the holy mountain. The holy mountain should use the six great emperors to attack our world, kill Qin''s life, seize control of the world, and give them enough time and energy to control and support emperor Qianyuan." "Who says that Shenshan is not cruel and intelligent enough, but they are sometimes unwilling to use it." the colorful Phoenix felt a chill. These sacred mountains are terrible and excellent. After one road fails, immediately change to another road. "I said I had a bad hunch. What are you waiting for? Run back quickly. Go back and inform Qin Ming and let him prepare early." jiuying immediately shouted, seven to six, seemingly one more, but they were fairy kings. They were the great emperor! "It''s impossible. It''s more than 20 million kilometers away from the new world. They may catch up with us at any time." Xing Tian''s God of War slowly shook his head and his face was more dignified than ever. The white tiger took a few steps forward: "we can''t let them approach the new world! The new world can''t bear the impact of Imperial War on this scale, and Qin life can''t bear the encirclement and suppression of the six emperors! We... Want to stop them!" "We? Stop? How can we stop!" nine babies'' nine heads widened their eyes. "Do we watch them kill to the new world?" the white tiger turned back and flashed his killing intention in his fierce eyes. "Don''t stare at me like that! I''m not afraid of you! Six emperors, we can''t stop it at all. If we rush up, we''ll die!" "Even if you die, stop them! We can all die, but they can''t all kill to the new world!" Qin Yan held the eternal sword and his killing intention soared. He was willing to die to prove the name of the son of God! "If the six great emperors join hands to approach the new world, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Xing Tian felt the surging wave of terrorist energy, and his face became more and more dignified. "Wait! Calm down! If they really approach the primitive world, it will take at least a month. In a month, maybe they all broke through the ancestor of chaos, so there will be... Um... I calculate... With the five emperors ordered by Qin, we can kill them with immortal magic knife! Let''s escape first, and then follow quietly, so that we can kill them at the critical moment Go out and give them a fatal blow. " Xing Tian''s God of war said in a deep voice: "in a month, the immortal magic knife may pass through the customs, but the chaotic ancestor, the wild ancestor spirit, the war ancestor and Shura can''t reach the imperial realm. Instead, they have entered the most critical and dangerous stage! Once the Imperial war energy spreads there, they will be seriously damaged. And The six great emperors are approaching the new world. There are too many variables. Any one who breaks free and strikes the new world will be a disaster! If there is a scuffle between the six great emperors, our seven fairy kings and Qin Ming, the fluctuation of energy will also impact the whole new world. " Chapter 3564 "Because it bears the breakthrough of zhanzu and Shura, it has reached the limit. If the energy of more than three emperors spread, the world may overturn at any time." The colorful Phoenix was silent for a while, staring at the ''light spots'' that had appeared in the vast deep space, and resolutely said: "we want to stay here at any cost... Stop them!" At this moment, their opinions are unprecedented unity. Are they willing to die? Of course not! But they respect them as guardians of the new world, which is their responsibility! Nine babies can return, they can''t! "It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that we can''t stop it!" nine babies roared. "All died in the war and dragged the two great emperors to be buried!" Qin Yan said and left jiuying: "you leave quickly, return to the new world as soon as possible, and remind your father to be on alert!" The fairy queen also said, "just say... Four great emperors will attack the new world. Please prepare him for the death battle!" "Don''t wait for us!" The colorful phoenix also said that all the six fairy kings blew themselves up and should be able to drag the two emperors to death. "We swear to protect the new world. Now it''s time to fulfill our promise." Xing Tian slowly raised his arms, his black hair was as dark as the universe, and his eyes were as sharp as thunder: "I didn''t expect that my place of death would be in the deep space, but I could die for the common people and the great righteousness of the world, rather than the gratitude and hatred of the floating world. I have no regrets in this life!" "Nine babies, even if we die, we must delay them for a period of time. You, even if we die, we must send the news back in advance." Qin Yan made an agreement with nine babies. Nine infants shouted anxiously: "even if I can send back the news, it''s just a few days in advance. What''s the significance? What can I do in a few days? By then, the four emperors will have approached the range of millions of kilometers of the new world. The scuffle there can not only affect the stability of the new world, but also impact the chaotic ancestors and wild ancestors who are closing in the deep space." Qin Yan frowned slightly. This is really a problem. However, Yao Yao has tens of millions of kilometers. How can he remind his father in the shortest time? How can you give your father enough time to prepare? "Ah? Do you hear me clearly? It''s meaningless for us to delay a few great emperors here. We can hide and wait until the critical moment when a war breaks out in the new world!" "There can''t bear the attack of the four great emperors, the coming of the six great emperors, and the self explosion of our seven fairy kings..." Qin Yan shook his head slowly and thought of a possibility. The only way to remind his father. "It''s not your fault, but Qin''s life. Can''t he calculate it? Can''t he feel the danger? Why didn''t he count the six emperors escape from the second world." "My father can''t count it. I''m afraid Shenshan didn''t count that they would exile the six great emperors." Qin Yan was deeply angry and made a decision, so he did it. "You crazy people! I think you just want to die! I won''t play with you!" "Wait!" Qin Yan suddenly shouted nine babies and looked at the white tigers: "we''re dead here. We''re really dead. We can''t revive again. Leave something behind." The colorful Phoenix released three feathers, mixed with its own blood essence and consciousness. Xing Tian drew blood, turned it into a blood pill and threw it at nine infants. Qin Yan cut off a wisp of long hair, left a few words, infiltrated with blood, and threw it to nine infants. The fairy queen released some of their keepsakes one after another. They were not afraid of death, but left some thoughts for the people, relatives and friends in the new world. "Array!" Qin Yan, holding the eternal sword, shouted loudly and pointed to the deep space. "Nine babies, let''s go and go back as soon as possible." the fairy queen, according to their previous research, returned one after another, abandoned all distractions and prepared. "A group of madmen." nine babies and nine heads suddenly twisted, affecting the 10000 meter demon to rumble away. Before the great emperor arrived, he wanted to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. He accompanied Qin ming to the new world to enjoy supreme respect and create a big demon domain. He was not stupid to die, let alone die here. These fools seem smart. Why are they so pedantic. Is it that after integrating the laws, the head begins to water? There''s nothing important. I Pooh!! Stupid! Ridiculous! What did you say just now that Shenshan doesn''t follow common sense? You''re no better! The universe is vast and the void is deep. Nine babies wave more than ten thousand meters of flesh wings, roll up endless winds, and run towards the primitive world. Nine heads constantly curse. But The more cursing, the more anxious, the more forward, the more bored. He waved his flesh wings desperately, boiling the gas of life, trying to speed up, but the speed was slower and slower. Finally, nine babies stopped in the depths of the universe, nine heads facing the front, eyes shaking... Shaking... A little hazy appeared in the ferocious cold light. "Roar!!" Nine baby''s nine heads all sent out a fierce roar, turned around and rushed back to Qin Yan. "How did you come back again?" Qin Yan looked at the returning ten thousand meter beast. A rare smile appeared on Lengjun''s face, but it soon disappeared. "Is Lao Tzu the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? It seems that Lao Tzu is very humble to make himself so noble." "Thank you for coming back, but you''d better leave. You need to inform the new world." the colorful Phoenix looked at nine babies. Although it was ostentatious and domineering, its nature was OK. "No matter how fast I am, I can still surpass the great emperor? Maybe I''ll be caught and killed on the way. Even if I escape to the new world, it''s only a few days in advance. Qin Ming noticed it at that time. Don''t talk nonsense. Look at me. I have a way to kill the two great emperors and save our lives." "What can I do?" "War depends not only on strength, but also on strategy. Look at me." jiuying proudly raised nine heads. The fairy queen looked at the nine babies, but her expression was a little dignified. Because she is the same law controller, she can''t see Xing Tian''s situation. Because of Qin Yan''s special constitution, she can''t see Qin Yan''s safety, but jiuying presents a tragic picture in her consciousness. This war is doomed to life and death. The so-called scheme is a joke in the face of absolute strength. The white tiger exchanged eyes with the fairy queen and looked at Qin Yan again. This war can''t all die. They must protect one. They can''t be sorry for Tong Xin. They must keep Qin Yan. Nine babies urged them. "What are you doing? Before the six great emperors come, hurry to practice the killing array. The more familiar it is, the better. This thing is our biggest reliance." Cangling emperor, they are boiling the vast imperial power like the ocean, shaking the void, breaking free from all the constraints of common sense, and the speed is fast to the extreme. They did not stop to rest because they gave up important parts, but moved forward and mobilized the huge blood gas in their bodies for repair. When they reach this state, their bodies are no longer just flesh and blood, but contain endless energy, have terrible vitality and can change more easily. Their bodies are just containers or weapons! There are more important reasons why they are unwilling to stay and rest. Qin Ming got the bodies of two demon emperors there and is helping the chaotic ancestors recover. A new Emperor may be born there at any time. If they can kill them before they break through, they can easily destroy them, but if they arrive after they break through, they will face a tragic war, and the primitive world will be destroyed by the chaotic wars of so many of their great emperors. So they arrived one day earlier, they controlled the situation one day earlier, and no one proposed to rest. Suddenly, all the six emperors stopped in the deep space, and all their sharp eyes looked at one direction. They even noticed an energy wave from there. Although it was very obscure, they couldn''t avoid their divine awareness. There must be something hidden there. Chapter 3565 Emperor tianmang waved his hand and cut forward. The roar was muffled. If it was like the beginning of the world, it trembled in the void. He drew a sword and cut it there. It''s just a random wave of hand. It seems ordinary, but it is fierce and unparalleled. Around the vast will of the great emperor, it releases an immortal killing opportunity, as if it wants to cross the eternal sky. New swords constantly burst out around the swords. They are equally fierce and immortal. They are intertwined quickly around. In a moment, the swords are as big as the Milky way and cut through the deep space. Boom!! Thousands of miles away, a seemingly ordinary deep space exploded, and boundless light broke out. The sword was surging and the deep space was broken, as if the whole universe was shaking. There were tens of thousands of runes boiling in the deep space, which were fiercely intertwined, wiped out with the boundless sword, stopped them, quickly offset and dissipated in the deep space. The fairy queen showed signs one after another, calm and calm, but there was a chill in her heart. It''s worthy of the power of the great emperor. It''s too strong. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. This random blow feels like ZuLong''s full attack. "There is only the great emperor, there is no immortal realm!" Xing Tian stared at the deep space. Although the six great emperors each shine through the universe, it can be determined that there is no immortal realm behind the great emperor. He had planned to attack Xianyu to interfere with the emperor, but what about Xianyu? "The great emperor can''t give up the immortal realm they have worked hard for thousands of years, unless..." the fairy queen didn''t notice any spatial fluctuations from the deep space, indicating that there was no hidden immortal realm. "They swallowed up the immortal realm!" Qin Yan said. These emperors had long been separated from the mortal level, and they didn''t have much strong emotion. If they face the threat of life and death, they can do anything to get rid of it. "No wonder the power of a sword is so powerful." the colorful Phoenix felt the pressure. If the six emperors devoured their immortal domain, they would devour tens of thousands of years of resources and millions of people. This is different from simply swallowing some creatures, but they are all their descendants, with the same root and homology. We can imagine the nourishment of their blood and soul. In this way, how strong will the six emperors be? Can they hold down the two emperors? "Now that we have met, there is no way back." Qin Yan clenched the eternal sword, and the killing intention began to diffuse. "Look carefully. Their bodies are a little strange." Xing Tian''s fierce eyes saw through the brilliant light around these great emperors. A demon emperor''s body seemed incomplete. His body parts were full of blood. Only one heart was surging and beating, and the released blood was connected with his limbs. Look at the other great emperors. They all show a similar situation in a certain part of their body. Hurt? It''s still a serious injury! "Eh?" emperor tianmang was surprised that seven immortal martial arts were created with one sword. No, this breath should be regarded as reaching the level of the fairy king. "Nine babies, Qin Yan!" the demon emperor tuntian recognized the two inside. "The others... Are they from the primitive world?" emperor Tianluo''s deep starlike eyes swept the fairy empress in turn, and he even noticed the power of law from them, which was as familiar as the holy mountain that suppressed them, but the energy was less than one tenth of that of the holy mountain. "They are the guardians of the laws of the primitive world!" A sneer gradually appeared on the cold face of the nine day demon emperor, which was also the first smile in half a year. These fairy kings should want to take advantage of the chaos in the second world to attack there, but they didn''t expect to encounter them. "You''re welcome now that you''ve met them. Take them down and mend your body." emperor Cangling invited a small tower out of your body. The small tower seemed ordinary, but when he injected the power into the emperor, it burst out into a strong light. The light was really too bright. Each one was like a river of stars, covering the sky and the earth, and filled the deep sky for thousands of miles. This is one of the two quasi imperial soldiers he left when he swallowed up the Cang Ling Xian domain. He is going to use it as "nourishment" in the future war. It''s just used to clean up these fairy kings at the moment. Although he was a quasi emperor soldier, he was urged by the great emperor of the spirit family, and his power was absolutely terrible. The small tower soared and whirled violently, pressing thousands of miles away, as if destroying the sky and the earth, fracturing the deep space and startling the universe. For the fairy queen, it is not as simple as a weapon. It is like a God, a heaven and earth decree, a universe about to take shape, to completely destroy them. "Stop!!" The fairy queen immediately boiled up a huge wave of laws, violently collided, and evolved a world outline, a hard anti tower. The violent collision detonated in an instant, and the breath of destruction of all things surged, instantly turning the deep space into a black hole. They were shocked to fall hundreds of miles. "Give it to me!!" Qin Yan roared and danced with long hair. He urged the eternal sword to hit the sky, smashed the outline of the broken world and took the small tower. Another explosion shook the deep space, and the suppression of the small tower stopped. Xing Tian was about to do it again, but the small tower suddenly disappeared and returned to the hands of Cangling emperor thousands of miles away. "It''s interesting!" Cang Ling emperor slightly frowned. These fairy kings are not simple, much better than the fairy kings he knows. "Because of the law of taking over, they are less than the level of the chaotic ancestor, but they are also stronger than the ordinary fairy king. And Qin Yan, who has the emperor''s fighting body, is not weak." the eyes of the demon emperor tuntian passed over the fairy queen in turn, but they didn''t see the nine babies. This guy who looks the most fierce is undoubtedly the weakest one in them. He can eat three at a time! "In that case, don''t be idle. Catch it yourself. Whoever catches it counts." tianmang the great emperor was a little wary and locked the target in turn. I had just abandoned my most important part before, and my body was weak. This ration came in time. "Don''t hurry to kill! We''re stopping here today. We just want two emperors." jiuying suddenly walked to the front, sounding like a flood bell and shaking the deep space. "We are no longer going to live. Before we die, we must drag two to death. As for which two, you choose?" "Arrogant nine headed insects." the nine day demon emperor looked cold and raised his hand to him: "my body was hurt the most. Let me eat two! This nine headed insect is even a snack!" "Don''t make a hasty decision. We will die today, or we will die by self explosion. That means, we will kill one or two. I think... Just the two demons! You people and spirit people can go! As long as you kill Qin Ming, the new world will be yours! There are also the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves who are closing down, and the two fairy kings who are breaking through. The four of you are exactly divided. After the war, you can recover quickly as nourishment. " Nine babies with nine heads facing the front, arrogant and fierce. Just glancing at the white tigers from the corner of my eye. Learn something. It''s called stratagem! I learned from the divine staff of Qin Ming! Chapter 3566 Jiuying''s arrogant words made the six emperors frown slightly. No Xianwu dared to talk to them like this, even at the level of fairy king. Nine babies were not vague. Nine heads were raised high and shouted in turn, stimulating the arrogant emperors. "Since we stopped here, we didn''t intend to live, let alone let you swallow it." "You are either seriously injured and can''t get anything, or you leave two demon emperors." "The new world can''t afford to share with the six great emperors. You know it very well." "As long as you six get close, you can explode the world, let alone enjoy the resources there." "If it''s four, it''s just right." "We have selfishness, leaving two, leaving only four in the past. Maybe Qin life can be stopped a little! We''re worth dying!" "Just ask if you dare to bet!" "Little demon insect, you are also worthy to threaten us." the nine day demon emperor was tall and straight, shook the dark deep space, and his arms quickly turned red and gold, bursting out hundreds of millions of light, shining through the universe. He roared and killed the nine babies. His arms were intertwined with red and gold. He seemed to collapse the universe. The endless magic Qi behind him was extremely powerful. "Here comes one, burst!" nine babies roared wildly, murderous, but they were firmly there without the slightest intention of moving. Xingtian, Xingtian God of war and colorful Phoenix all frowned slightly. Although they were very reluctant to cooperate with this guy, they still surged out of a billow of weather in an instant. They originally climbed Tianshan Mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain and Wuxing Chuangshi mountain. Three sacred mountains took shape and enveloped them. Their whole bodies glowed and roared in the deep space. Every blood vessel and every meridian burned and greeted the nine heaven demon emperor. Their posture was almost self exploding. The demon emperor of the Ninth Heaven surprised the sky with his sharp eyes. His arms crossed the sky like two meteorites and took the three fairy kings. The fairy queen they stopped steadily in the distance, without the slightest intention of shooting, as if they were watching the three self explosions. In an instant, the nine day demon emperor stopped forcibly and dodged aside. Although he was not afraid of the self explosion of the three fairy kings, he had separated his trunk before. It was when he was weak. Once swallowed by the explosion, he must be seriously injured. So Avoid!! "Trap one, die!!" the nine babies roared wildly. The nine heads were like nine fairy kings roaring together. The momentum was more than a sensation, as if the whole universe was resonating. In an instant, the energy they tried to suppress was released rapidly. The killing array studied by each other was launched. An invisible energy ran through the universe, and the seven great emperors formed the main body. In an instant, the powerful energy of the fairy queen, Qin Yan, nine infants and white tiger was added to Xingtian, Xingtian war god and colorful Phoenix. In a flash, it condensed into Xing Tian''s God of war. "Roar!!" Xing Tian''s God of war issued a painful roar, and his whole body seemed to be about to burst. The virtual shadow of Zhentian Bawang mountain around him became extremely real, and his prestige completely surpassed the fairy king and approached the land of the great emperor. "What?" the devil swallowing heaven frowned in the distance. Because he had been pressed by Zhentian Bawang mountain for tens of thousands of years, he knew the breath too well, as if he had met Zhentian Bawang mountain again in the vast deep space. The nine day demon emperor noticed the crisis, his body turned suddenly, and his arms were surging with a terrible momentum, violently attacking the God of war of Xingtian. Boom!! Xing Tian''s God of war and the nine heaven demon emperor shook hard, like two planets exploding together, and a terrible atmosphere erupted. The surrounding space was completely broken and directly extended to the thousands of miles deep space, followed by the void crack, which was like the explosion of hundreds of millions of thunder, magnificent and incomparable, like a cosmic spectacle. Boom! Xing Tian, the God of war, strongly led the power of the other six fairy kings and continued to attack the nine heaven demon emperor regardless of the extreme load of his body. This energy is extremely short, which is equivalent to putting nine babies in a weak crisis. He must hold it. He roared and fought fiercely, as if to kill the gods and break the nether world. The generation of God of war that once shocked the whole world in the era of chaos has reappeared! You can''t be brave. The divine power is unparalleled. Kill forward. Boom! Boom! The nine day demon emperor was very angry, his whole body glowed and shook the God of war. A ray of light tore the universe, and a wave of prestige shook the world. In an instant, there were hundreds of collisions. Xing Tian''s God of war couldn''t bear it at first. His whole body collapsed and his blood surged. This is not only that his body can''t bear the power poured by the seven fairy kings, but also the terrible blow of the nine heaven demon emperor. He roared in pain and retreated, but at the moment before retreating, he released the peerless killing power of Zhentian Bawang mountain and bumped into the nine day demon emperor. Pooh! The nine day demon emperor also retreated, and his chest broke into large pieces. If it had been before, his magic body could not have been hurt, but this magic body just had an empty outline. Xing Tian''s God of war suddenly disappeared and was controlled by the kill array and transferred to the fairy queen. Although it was only a short fight, it was equivalent to an attempt at adventure - the seven fairy king, the great emperor! This brief confrontation is a deterrent to the other emperors - we are not weak! It''s hard to kill us! Emperor tianmang looked at them silently, and several strange lights flashed in their deep eyes. "We only need two demon emperors!" the fairy queen controls the Tianzu war halberd and points to the nine demon emperors in the distance. With a bang, the yin-yang eight trigrams array was boiling under your feet. It was mysterious and vast. The strong light distorted the space and vaguely formed the outline of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. This is not only the manifestation of energy, but the real yin-yang Wanjie mountain. All traces of the Tao are shining with the distant new world across the vast deep space. The eight trigrams array under her feet is impressively a weapon she has personally refined, full of endless laws. She wants to control the laws of yin and Yang in the new world for her in the future. The white tiger roared and roared deep into the air. A wasteland is spreading at the foot. It is clear that the mountains are undulating and vast. It is like a giant dragon dormant, but it is desolate, dead and dark. It seems to be integrated with the surrounding deep space. It is also covered with endless track marks, and each track is filled with the power of terrible destruction. On this wasteland, the billows gathered and turned into a dark mountain without end. He represents the eternal mountain, and the wasteland is his weapon. The strong light around Xing Tian was boiling, and there were nine heavenly roads, each of which was magnificent, just like nine ancestral dragons. They were formed around, coiled up in the sky, and rolled out the original dengtian mountain. Xingtian God of war raised his hand to the sky, and a world shaking heavy hammer appeared, crushing the deep space. It was heavier than Tianzu halberd. Even Xingtian God of war''s hands were covered with cracks in an instant, so he had to wrap them with the force of law. The heavy hammer stands in the air, with the power of shaking the sky and the Qi of overlord, forming the shaking overlord mountain. The colorful Phoenix spread its wings and roared. Sixteen - + crystal stones emerged around, representing wind source beads, gold source beads, fire source beads, water source beads, Lei source beads, light source beads, etc. Although Qin ordered long Jiao, the sea emperor, to give them source beads, she also condensed the source beads belonging to Shenshan, representing 16 kinds of energy in the world. The sixteen crystal stone statues are like sixteen planets. They circle rapidly around them, drawing all kinds of breath, such as wind, thunder, water and fire, as if they want to reproduce a complete world. "Roar!!" Nine babies spread their wings for ten thousand meters, stood among them, killed and felled the sky, and nine heads roared wildly. Although there are no similar weapons, the unparalleled evil spirit is still earth shaking and extremely terrible. "Our seven fairy kings will die today. Do you want two demon emperors to be buried with you before death, or do you want all of you to suffer heavy losses? Choose for yourself!" Qin Yan, holding the eternal sword, resonated with each sacred mountain and integrated with the whole Dharma array. Chapter 3567 Force the six emperors in the land of fairy king. This is not arrogance, but they do have the determination to die and have no fear. Without waiting for the Cangling emperor to make a statement, the God swallowing demon emperor stood with the nine God demon Emperor: "the four of you go first. We clean up them and keep up immediately." The two demon emperors respect the great emperor. They know the great emperor best! Although these fairy kings are deliberately provoking, they have obviously stimulated the Cangling emperor. If the six great emperors kill the primitive world together, Qin Ming''s desperate counterattack is likely to destroy the fragile world system there. They kill Qin Ming and get a ruin. Even if the original world is preserved, it is impossible for them to share it. In fact, before, the six of them knew very well that after dealing with Qin''s life, they were likely to face the choice of fighting each other. Now there are seven fairy kings fighting for their lives, and they openly want the lives of the two emperors, saying that they died together. In fact, it just meets their needs. Therefore, Emperor tuntian and Emperor Jiutian decided to let emperor Cangling go first, and they stayed to deal with it. "We can stay and help." emperor Cangling said vaguely. He wanted to see these fairy kings die with his own eyes to avoid any accidents "No, if we can''t deal with a few fairy kings, we''ll act like a devil." the devil swallowing heaven was in high spirits and urged the four emperors to leave. The seven fairy kings are not easy to clean up. Maybe their two demon emperors will be seriously injured. If the Cangling emperor suddenly has a bad intention, they may devour them. No, not just in case, it must be! If they are on the verge of death, the great Cangling emperor must have made a strong move and swallowed them to repair their bodies and meet Qin''s life with a stronger attitude. In addition If they stay, they can pretend to die in battle, swallow these fairy queens, delay for two or three days and then go to the primitive world. At that time, Emperor Cangling and Qin Ming may have both been hurt. They can attack and sneak attack. In such an instant, the calculation of conspiracy and utilization has spread out in the Dark Universe. Nine infants split their six emperors by shouting and stimulating. The great Cangling emperor took advantage of this accident to successfully get rid of the two evil emperors and enjoy the primitive world. The two demons seized the opportunity to retreat and advance with the intention of sneaking attacks in the future. It is calculation, wisdom, and gambling. "Get rid of it as soon as possible. We''ll wait for you in the primitive world." emperor Cangling quickly left without looking at the fairy queen before they left. If these guys really have the courage to explode, the two devil emperors will be in danger. After all, they come from the primitive world. They control the law and cooperate with each other. We can see from the previous blow. Moreover, the nine day demon emperor and the swallow day demon emperor are in a weak stage. "We''re the only one left. Let you understand the gap between the great emperor and the fairy king." after swallowing the devil emperor determined that Cangling the great emperor left, he roared and killed Qin Yan directly. He had to swallow the God son first. "This vast void is the place where we bury our bones. We die today, and you don''t want to live today." Qin Yan roared. He was unmatched, black haired and disorderly. He looked like a god of war. He absorbed the power of the fairy queen through the Dharma array. His strength soared and killed the emperor of heaven swallowing demons. The eternal sword was inspired, as if he had been personally urged by Qin life to shake the emperor of heaven swallowing demons. The nine heaven demon emperor acted at the same time, avoided the battle circle of the swallow heaven demon emperor, and went straight to the God of war of Xingtian. The God of war of Xing Tian gripped the earth shaking hammer, and the runes came out, spreading a sensation, pulling the power of the four immortal kings of Xing Tian, white tiger, colorful Phoenix and law, showing unparalleled divine power. The eyes of the nine heaven demon emperor suddenly burst into a strange strong light, and a palpitating breath reached the eyes of Xing Tian war god across the deep universe. At this moment, Xingtian war God seemed to see the sea of corpses, the world withered, their tragic death and the fall of Qin''s life. His eyes were red. Almost at the same time, a peerless sharp beam of light came out of the eyes of the nine heaven demon emperor and blasted at the God of war. Xing Tian''s war god absorbed their power, which is also equivalent to absorbing the mysteries of different sacred mountains. He was in a trance for a short while, quickly regained his consciousness, and resolutely retreated with rich experience. No matter what impact he was affected, the other party must take the opportunity to kill suddenly. However, even if he retreated decisively, his chest still flew a blood flower. "Little fairy king, dare to talk about beheading the great emperor and looking for death." the smell of the nine day demon emperor has changed greatly, completely changed, murderous, and tragic. It seems that the whole universe has been dyed red. His arms are surging with boundless golden light, like two scorching suns, pounding in the surging blood sea, and killing and looting are boundless. "Xing Tian, the God of war, kill!!" Xing Tian, the white tiger and the colorful Phoenix roared in unison, climbing the overpass, ruins and Yuanzhu, all of which burst out a towering power, affecting the power of the surrounding sacred mountains and gathering madly towards him. With the help of the power of law, it continuously impacted the body of Xing Tian war god, and also impacted the earth shaking hammer in his hand. Xing Tian''s God of war roared fiercely, but he didn''t retreat. He just hit hard. The nine day demon emperor''s killing intention was overwhelming. His blood and Qi flooded the universe, the killing array and the God of war of Xingtian. This is not only a stream of energy and blood gas, but also a desperate potential, which is the power of emperor and heaven. Xing Tian''s God of war was scarred by the impact of blood and gas. Even his connection with the kill array seemed to break, but he still fought hard and violently. With a sharp roar, he urged the heavy hammer to bombard the nine heaven demon emperor. The nine day demon emperor is completely fearless, but "Burst!" Xing Tian, the God of war, resolutely abandoned the earth shaking hammer forged with countless blood essence, and detonated with a shout. Carrying the surging power of the holy mountain, the Zhentian heavy hammer was impacted by the energy of the white tigers. Its power was incomparable. It detonated in an instant. The right fist of the nine heaven devil emperor was blurred and broken. "Change!!" The white tiger roared, took over the God of war of Xing Tian, and endured the boundless energy in the killing array. He roared into the sky, his body soared, and rushed angrily with the power of the four sacred mountains. The wasteland under me rotates violently, the law of the road spreads, and the air waves are misty. In an instant, the boundless destruction thunder raged across the universe, tearing all the blood and evil spirit. "There are white tigers in the primitive world." the nine day demon emperor hit them with a heavy fist. The emperor was mighty and murderous. The blood gas that was collapsing ignored the space distance and converged in an instant. It condensed on the golden heavy fist and erupted into a more terrible power. This punch is irresistible. He wants to startle the white tiger with one punch, and then launch a series of critical attacks until he kills it. However The white tiger didn''t escape and just endured the blow of destruction. Click, puff The white tiger''s back bone was broken, and the whole body changed shape in an instant. It seemed to be broken into two parts. A large number of bone stubbles directly tore the belly and splashed out. The white tiger was in pain and his whole body seemed to be broken, but with that madness, he burst his sharp claws. The golden light flickered and glared like the scorching sun. The power of killing the world rioted there. "Ah!!" Xing Tian''s God of war roars, Xing Tian is as beautiful as a God, and the colorful Phoenix is extremely gorgeous. They urge the holy mountain to gather energy towards the wasteland at the same time. At the same time, the wasteland burst into a boundless killing power, attacking the sharp claw raised by the white tiger. Almost at the same time, the fairy queen in the distance forcibly swept away Qin Yan and jiuying, moved hundreds of miles, and released their energy here. Pooh! At the moment when the white tiger was defeated, the sharp claws that stimulated infinite potential from the body and condensed all the strength from the Dharma array also patted on the chest of the nine day demon emperor, and immediately burst into blood and water, and the sharp claws directly passed through the body. "Ah!!" The battle body just gathered by the nine day demon emperor was photographed with blood and flesh blurred, screaming and retreating. If it had been, the body would never have been easily broken, even if it had been hit by the seven fairy kings, even if it had withstood more powerful energy. But now, his once strongest has become a fatal weakness. The white tiger gave his life to attack, just to verify! Chapter 3568 "Change!" the white tiger roared and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, Xing Tian appeared, pulling the nine overpasses, just like the nine ancient paths to heaven, carrying the wishes of ordinary people, surging the prayers of all things in the world, and bombarding the nine heaven demon emperor. "Bastard! How dare you hurt me!" The nine day demon emperor endured severe pain, retreated without chaos, opened his mouth and burst into boundless blood gas, and the demon roared and disordered the sky. Xing Tian was separated from flesh and blood, as if he was going to be burned to ashes, but he still fought against the emperor with the endless power of the Dharma array, and blasted the nine overpasses on his arms, legs, head and neck, like nine chains. In an instant, Jiudao overpass withstood the power of the fairy queen, just carried the counterattack of the nine day demon emperor, and frantically tore the limbs that were not restrained by the complete body. That amazing momentum seemed to dismember him alive! "Break it for me!!" The nine day demon emperor roared with grief and anger. He was calculated by several little fairy kings. Boom!! The nine overpasses immediately broke, and Xing Tian was thrown away. In front of the powerful emperor Wei, the power of the Immortal King is still a little vulnerable. But Xing Tian disappeared, colorful Phoenix appeared, and sixteen Lingyuan beads all blasted towards the nine heaven demon emperor. The Ninth Heaven demon Emperor just broke away from the overpass and his body was not under control. All 16 Lingyuan beads fell into his ragged chest. The colorful Phoenix spreads its wings and crows, shining through the boundless universe, and the gorgeous spirit of God Phoenix erupts. All 16 Lingyuan beads detonated, the water beads turned into an endless ocean, the thunder beads turned into ancient sky thunder, and the wind beads turned into endless hurricanes, like a world exploding at the same time. The dilapidated chest of the nine day demon emperor was finally broken, blood and flesh floated, and his limbs flew out. "Kill him!" Qin Yan was in a hurry to come over. The dark and yellow Qi was vast, and the whole body seemed to become the earth mother tripod, forming an amazing vortex, enveloping the blood gas. "Ah!!" the nine day demon emperor is still the demon emperor after all. At the moment of explosion, he gathered strongly and wanted to reorganize the demon body. But The energy of the Dharma array surged and gathered from the six immortal kings, including nine infants, white tiger and Xing Tian, to Qin Yan, urging the earth mother tripod to release a more terrible vortex. The limbs and head just gathered by the nine day demon emperor are pulled and will lose control in the twinkling of an eye. At a critical moment, the fairy queen suddenly warned. "Be careful! The devil swallowing heaven is coming!" The God swallowing demon emperor appeared strongly. He had just swallowed the thousands of miles deep space, formed a terrible dark sword, and cleaved to the outermost nine babies. The sword is three thousand miles long. It is very dark. It is surging with boundless darkness and cold. It distorts the energy of space. In an instant, it will annihilate everything like a black hole. Nine baby''s complexion changed dramatically. The sharp sword suddenly stirred the surrounding space. He seemed to be trapped in a terrible quagmire. "Back!!" The fairy queen ordered the nine babies to transfer. At the same time, she was strongly stopped in front of her by the power transferred by other fairy kings. However, the appearance of the God swallowing demon emperor was too sudden, and the Xingtian white tiger was hit again. The reaction was still a little slow, so that the energy gathered to the queen was not complete. The sword of destruction fell from the sky, cut everything and split on the fairy queen. The powerful Tianzu halberd broke on the spot, and the sharp sword passed through the body. The whole right arm of the fairy queen was unloaded. Even the nine babies who had not been transferred out in time were split in two, from the neck to the tail, and the 10000 meter demon body became two. The shocking upheaval made everyone cold. The devil swallowing heaven just did not react slowly, but deliberately delayed. First, he gathered strength from deep space, and second, he grasped better raid opportunities. "Ah!! retreat!!" the fairy queen endured the severe pain and urged the Dharma array. The space spring tide was boiling and rioting, such as the ten thousand tsunami, overturning the universe, trying to disturb the deep space and shake back the demon emperor swallowing heaven. At the same time, she shrouded the Yin-Yang eight diagrams over the screaming nine babies and moved away. However, the devil swallowing the sky came rapidly and stubbornly resisted the space tide of the riot. He grabbed the fairy queen, opened his dark mouth and swallowed it like a black hole. "Empress!!" the white tiger exclaimed. In a critical moment, the fairy queen sacrificed the blade of space, cracked the deep space and had to forcibly transfer it. However, the God swallowing demon emperor is too strong. The power of swallowing has imprisoned the universe, and the space blade she forced couldn''t break free at all. The fairy queen was immediately dragged into his open mouth. The nine day demon emperor seized the opportunity, forcibly broke away from the swallowing of the earth mother tripod, moved to the distance, and quickly reunited the demon body. "Ah!!" Qin Yan roared angrily, ignoring the nine heaven devil emperor, stepped into the deep space and directly hit the chest of the swallow heaven devil emperor. "Kill array!!" The white tiger roared angrily and urged them to release their energy to Qin Yan. Qin Yan is more powerful to bear the killing array, as if the power of Qin''s life reappeared in an instant. The roar was as if two oceans collided and set off boundless waves. He blew in the chest of the devil swallowing the sky, and terrible energy gushed in. The emperor of heaven swallowing devil''s chest surged, and the fairy queen who was about to be pulled in gushed out. The fairy queen urges the blade of space again to avoid danger. But... The body flickered and became very weak. It was just such a short moment of swallowing that it took a third of her energy and her right arm! "Eh?" the demon emperor of tuntian was surprised that the God son knocked him away. The explosion just at that moment seemed to perfectly integrate the power of all laws. "Good! Very good!" "You irritated me." The nine day demon emperor roared. This is the second time he has lost his trunk. At that time, relying on the trunk of emperor Qianyuan, he broke through the barrier and entered the realm of the great emperor. Moreover, because he got the whole trunk, he had unparalleled strong combat power. He was known to be truly immortal. He could only be held down by the original climbing Tianshan Mountain with the strength of ordinary people. Unexpectedly, now he has lost his trunk one after another. "As we said, none of us will live today!" Qin Yan is bearing the energy of the kill array and stands in the front. Due to the integration of crystal stone, he can better integrate with the power of the holy mountain released by Xing Tian. As the son of the emperor of heaven, his super strong fighting body is also destined to have stronger bearing power. The fairy queen, the white tiger, Xing Tian and nine babies all quickly absorbed the power of killing the array, recovered their injuries and conditioned their breath. At the level of fairy king, they also have huge vitality and can constantly reshape the battle body, not to mention the killing array series to ensure that they can share their strength. "The nine day demon emperor has been badly hurt and killed him at all costs!" the voice of the white tiger echoed in the people''s ears. The scuffle between the two sides is too stressful for them. If they are careless, they may have the just dangerous situation again. "Qin Yan, the Ninth Heaven demon emperor has been handed over to you. We will resist the heaven swallowing demon emperor for you." Xingtian, Xingtian war god and the fairy queen spoke at the same time. The three fairy kings undoubtedly took great risks against a prosperous heaven swallowing demon emperor, but they made a decision without hesitation. Moreover, in the scuffle just now, it can be seen that Qin Yan can stimulate the power of the Dharma array, which should be due to the integration of sacred mountain crystal in the second world. "Nine babies, play with your life." Qin Yan rode the nine babies who were recovering, and his cold eyes locked on the nine heaven demon emperor. The great emperor is too strong. They must make a quick decision. They must not delay or have any luck. "Your uncle, why did you tell me alone that I want the one who is afraid of death?" jiuying fought back dissatisfied. "I''m serious." "Aren''t I serious?" Qin Yan, nine babies, colorful Phoenix and white tiger are all aimed at the nine heaven demon emperor. The peerless killing array quickly forms two groups of energy, but it is not completely isolated. It will interact when necessary. In particular, the spatial transfer of the fairy queen and the prediction of yin and yang can be of great use. "Don''t be crooked, God of swallowing heaven. You will never live if I die." the ninth God of swallowing heaven immediately warned the God of swallowing heaven when he noticed that the four fairy kings were aiming at himself. The bastard obviously didn''t do his best just now, and he knew what raid he was playing and what attention he was playing. "You are careless. Even if they are the sacred mountains of the primitive world, they are just the fairy King level. They can almost smash you, ha ha..." the God swallowing demon emperor refined the energy taken from the fairy queen. The taste is really good. Chapter 3569 "Can''t you feel it yourself? They''re better than expected!" "Don''t try to take advantage today and be prepared for serious injury!" The nine heaven demon emperor roared one after another. His long hair danced around the universe like robbery light. Behind him, there were four giant swords with tragic white light, surging with the power of cutting the sky. This is not the quasi imperial soldiers he left in the demon domain. Those have been swallowed up when swallowing the demon domain. This is the sword he forged with his bones during tens of thousands of years of deep sleep. It was useless even when he broke away from the original and climbed the Tianshan Mountain. He was waiting for the last chance to use it as a killing move. Unexpectedly, it was used by several immortal kings. The huge sword is flying in the air and surrounded by it. The sword is more and more fierce, like a hurricane. This is not the sword spirit in the usual sense, but the immortal will of the nine heaven demon emperor, and the mystery of human life plundered from the primitive dengtian mountain. "Nine days demon emperor, if you don''t destroy the demon family, you will be completely removed from the two worlds. I said it!" Qin Yan roared angrily. His whole body exploded with boundless war intention, and the vision soared to the sky. He completely withstood the power of the white tiger to destroy the world, the power of the colorful Phoenix to create the world, and the monstrous spirit of nine infants. His whole body surged violently, like an ocean under a huge wave. "Your father dare not speak so wildly, and you deserve it?" The nine day demon emperor killed Qin Yan fiercely. Although he had no trunk, the surging energy condensed into a contour, connected with his head and limbs, and controlled the wild slash of the sword of cutting the sky. Qin Yan fought fiercely, and his boiling power became more and more fierce. The power of killing the world in his left hand, the light of creation in his right back, and the eternal sword behind him split the unparalleled power. He became more and more crazy and stronger in Vietnam. The fairy queen also challenges the devil swallowing the sky. The fairy queen is in the front, and the wonderful space cooperates with the killing array to strongly entangle. However, Xingtian and Xingtian ares are not completely left behind. They can always launch one or two raids at critical moments. They are like three sacred mountains, hitting trolls in the vast universe. Although they are tragic and bloody, they are still entangled bravely and fearlessly. "Kill... I''m the son of the emperor of heaven... Never retreat." Qin Yan''s eyes were red and his hysterical anger roared. He also frantically integrated the power of the white tiger and the power of the creation of the colorful Phoenix. He became stronger in the Vietnam War and even lost his mind. He ignored the white tiger and colorful Phoenix''s request for replacement. Boom! The earth tripod reappears with boundless light, and the dark yellow Qi is vast, as if it is going to burn through the starry sky. The creation of the Weihua sword and the destruction of the Weihua ruins collided strongly under the control of Qin Yan, spraying energy that was almost like the light of the universe, and enraged the nine heaven demon emperor. The sword of eternity chopped and suddenly turned into an eternal kingdom. The four beasts woke up, lifted the Kingdom and angrily hit the nine heaven demon emperor. It seemed that there was the cry of the ancient kings. All kinds of means, at all costs, collided with the nine heaven demon emperor. In the endless struggle, I hope to seek such a trace of initiative. But the nine day demon emperor was too strong. Even if his body was damaged, he still strongly suppressed Qin Yan''s bombardment. "Qin Yan! Change me!" The white tiger kept roaring angrily. He felt that Qin Yan could not hold on. The fairy queen in the distance was also in a crisis. Three to one was a desperate adventure and could be trampled out at any time. So... He''s ready to explode Since we''re all going to die, start with him! In the Tianting era, he could help Qin to kill chaos. In the era of chaos and martial arts, he can help Qin life fight against the sky. In this new round of crisis era, he... Also wants to do something for Qin Ming Finally... Do something "Don''t rob anyone. He''s mine!" Qin Yan killed his red eyes and grabbed at the eternal kingdom. The eternal kingdom suddenly solidifies in the fierce roar and reproduces the eternal sword. However, the dragon, the divine Phoenix, the white tiger and the basaltic are surrounded by four beasts. With his earthshaking roar, the deep space of the universe has set off an endless tide of darkness. "Break it for me!" Qin Yan held the eternal sword to death. At the same time, he madly pulled the power of creation and destruction, injected the eternal sword and split into the nine heaven demon emperor. Roar! The nine babies under him spread out their huge wings and roared wildly. All kinds of energy gushed out of the shining neck and sprayed to the nine heaven demon emperor. What a shocking scene. The son of the emperor of heaven, riding an ancient giant demon, fights the demon emperor in the deep space of the universe. But The nine day demon emperor stepped on the sea of blood and rolled the demon tide angrily. The four killing swords staggered and all split on the eternal sword. The bone sword, which had been refined by him for 50000 years, surged into a stronger momentum at this moment, as if the four nine heaven demon emperors had reappeared, or the primitive mountain climbing came again. In a series of four loud noises, the eternal sword that accompanied Qin Ming''s life broke. "Burst!!" Qin Yan''s hands were shattered and his flesh and blood flew, but he was ready, and he didn''t care. He sent out a wild roar, and all the four giants pulling the eternal sword rushed to the four killing swords, strong self explosion and made the last stop. Boom!! The four sky cutting magic swords shook violently and were lifted back hundreds of miles. The sharp edge cut the universe, and the boundless magic Qi shattered the deep space. "You are still too weak!" The nine day demon emperor suddenly appeared in the boiling energy, surrounded by the golden arms of blood gas, pierced the universe, ignored all repression, and roared in Qin Yan''s chest. "Retreat!!" the fairy queen in the distance suddenly realized that she manipulated the kill array for the first time, rolled to Qin Yan, and forcibly transferred him at the moment of life and death. However, in such a microsecond, the demon emperor in front of him grabbed the blade of space and swallowed it directly into his body. The blade of space violently riots and the light of law boils, trying to break free. However, it is faced with a powerful demon emperor. Before it has completely struggled, it is impacted by endless phagocytic force. The crystal surface is covered with cracks, and boundless space energy is surging into the body of the demon emperor. "Ha ha, comfortable!" The devil swallowing heaven absorbed the pure space power as the law, and his body seemed to be blurred. "Boom!" The blade of space seems to want to reproduce the long live mountain. The fierce struggle can still disintegrate rapidly under the devouring impact of terror. The fairy queen was shocked for the first time, and her heart was even more cluttered. If the devil swallowing heaven completely refined the blade of space, wouldn''t it be equal to having the power of space? They... All have to die On the occasion of this upheaval, in the hometown of this series of crazy changes, a fierce roar burst out in the distance. Nine baby''s huge body exploded in the fierce light. To be exact, it became nine giant beasts, spreading their huge wings and stepping on their sharp claws. Each head was ten thousand meters huge, and each head was boiling with monstrous evil spirit. "White tiger, shenhuang, Qin Yan... Give me the energy!" Nine babies turned into nine giant beasts and all jumped on the nine heaven demon emperor. "You can''t..." Qin Yan appeared hundreds of miles away and roared loudly. This is death! "Quick!!" the white tigers immediately roared and gathered all their energy to kill the array. Although I didn''t expect nine babies to go to the front, if you don''t provide help at this time, it will be killed by the second. "Come back! Don''t die!" The fairy queen, Xingtian and Xingtian God of war also quickly transferred their energy to the nine infants while swallowing the space blade of the demon emperor. Chapter 3570 "Nine days demon emperor, don''t underestimate me." "I''m the strongest!" "I am the strongest!" "I am the killer mace!" Nine babies bear the power of the six fairy kings, and their breath soars violently. However, due to the differentiation into nine, there is no limit of fragmentation, and they can bear it steadily. In this instant, he was bearing strength and burning himself, like nine fairy kings, and rushed on the nine heaven demon emperor in an instant. Tusk biting, claw critical attack, tail winding, directly swallowed the nine heaven demon emperor. "Seek death!!" the nine day demon emperor smashed his arms and burst his head. The boiling blood demon tide shattered a large number of demon bodies. The four Bone swords that had been blocked rolled up limitless killing power, split them all, and immediately burst into blood. "Nine days demon emperor, your torso is gone. What''s crazy?" "Qin Yan! Use the earth tripod!" Nine babies are biting madly and violently. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the nine day demon emperor''s counterattack, the Taichu Huasheng pool in his body was sacrificed, pressed against the nine day demon emperor''s body, and frantically swallowed the blood gas in it. Although Taichu Huasheng pool is less than half emperor level, it has been integrated with jiuying. He is nine baby, nine baby is him. So he just carried the surging magic power and swallowed the magic blood. The demon body reunited by the nine day demon emperor is only the outline, that is, all are magic blood. They pour into the Taichu Huasheng pool and pour into the nine baby body after strong refining. Nine infants are chanting evil blood and bearing the killing power of the six fairy kings. His whole soul is burning and his bones are melting, as if he could be destroyed at any time, but... He is completely crazy and ignores everything. This scene deeply shocked Qin Yan and them. "Earth Mother tripod! What are you doing?" Nine babies roared again, tore and bit the nine heaven devil emperor crazily, and carried the nine heaven devil emperor''s counterattack. Just for a moment, his nine demon bodies were cut into flesh and blood, but even if he lost his arms and head, his claws were still entangled, and his body was still crazy to plunder the power of the Dharma array, resist and entangle the nine day demon emperor, so as not to let him get out of trouble. Life for life! The nine day demon emperor struggled violently, but the magic blood of his body couldn''t hold down and disappeared continuously. He fought frantically. The giant demons around him were broken, but he was still entangled. Qin Yan''s eyes shook slightly and roared wildly. The earth mother tripod flew up and hit there. The tripod cover was opened and the dark yellow gas was vast. "Little bug, you annoy me!" The nine day demon emperor kept roaring, but the nine baby became more and more crazy, and suffered his magic blood and the power of the six immortal kings. He fought to the death and completely fell into madness. "Let me in." Nine babies entangled the nine heaven demon emperor and directly hit the earth mother tripod. The earth''s mother tripod was boiling with fire, burning the deep space and swallowing the nine heaven demon emperor. The nine day demon emperor struggled hard and tore up the five bodies of the nine babies. They were completely torn up, but they were still pressed and blasted into the earth mother tripod by the remaining four. "Nine babies!" Qin Yan roared to let him out. But jiuying ignored it and frantically tore the nine heaven demon emperor to enter the earth mother tripod. The shrill and wild roar echoed in the deep space. "I''m dying, ha ha!!" "I''m dying!" "The sky burial mountain didn''t bury me!" "The emperor''s tomb didn''t kill me!" "This vast and deep space... Will bury me, ha ha..." "I shouldn''t have come back!" "Qin Ming! You broke your promise! I didn''t see your new world. I didn''t see it at all!" Jiuying went crazy and tore the nine heaven demon emperor into the earth mother tripod. In a critical moment, four magic swords fell from the sky and ran through jiuying''s body. The terrible sword spirit was vast and the endless divine power was diffuse. In a twinkling, it was going to blow him alive. The nine heaven demon emperor also made a move to kill him from inside. "Qin Ming... You... Broke your promise..." Nine babies let out their last roar and completely released themselves, roaring and exploding. In the space of the earth mother tripod, it turned into infinite energy, engulfed the nine heaven demon emperor, and cracked four magic swords. "Nine babies!!" The fairy queen was surprised by the madness of nine babies at this moment. Unexpectedly, this guy who is most afraid of death was the first to explode. He still used this kind of cruelty to make their scalp numb. The roar was more unwilling to complain, but it could be heard that he... Was for Qin''s life For this ancient demon who has been lonely and crazy all his life, the emergence of Qin Ming seems to have an extraordinary meaning to him, but... He never uses words to express it. Boom!! The energy of jiuying explosion was extremely violent, which cracked the earth mother tripod and lifted the tripod cover. Endless magic gas and towering energy impact the universe thousands of miles like the Milky way. "Ah!!" Qin Yan roared wildly and shook wildly in his eyes. In addition to a touch of haziness, he pressed the tripod cover and roared back to the earth mother tripod, and resolutely integrated the mother tripod into his body. "Give me the energy! Give it to me!" Qin Yan''s body burst open in an instant, and the cracks were vertical and horizontal, which cracked the divine patterns, and his body was directly filled with dark yellow gas and various flames. The earth mother tripod couldn''t bear the explosion. He could only integrate himself into the earth mother tripod and imprison the nine heaven demon emperor with himself. "Qin Yan! You can''t hold him down!" the fairy queen and the white tiger shouted. Nine baby''s madness can hit the nine heaven devil emperor, but it can''t kill the nine heaven devil emperor! Although the earth mother tripod once suppressed the hundred thousand mile west famine, it could not suppress the completely angry demon emperor! The earth mother tripod may explode at any time. Qin Yan will die if he integrates the mother tripod! "I said! I... Will die today!" "Come on, give me energy. Only I can hold it! Only I!" Qin Yan roared, flames gushed from his eyes, boiling energy gushed from his mouth and ears, and his whole body was shaking violently. "This earth tripod can''t hold me down, you can''t hold me down!" the nine day demon emperor was completely angry. The successive heavy losses made him regret throwing his trunk back to the world, but he must not die here, let alone be melted by a small earth tripod. "Start the kill array!" roared the colorful Phoenix. "Who dares!" the white tiger roared and refused to release energy. He guessed Qin Yan''s purpose. He must not do that. "Ah!! come on!! the nine day demon emperor is coming out, and the swallow day demon emperor is coming! Come on!" "Release the earth tripod for me!" roared the white tiger. "Ah..." Qin Yan was burning all over, and his soul was going to be annihilated. The blood of the emperor of heaven melted in his blood vessels. "Let it out!!" the white tiger rushed at Qin Yan. "Open the kill array!" the fairy queen forcibly pressed the white tiger and pointed to the God swallowing demon emperor in the distance. "Come on! I must die today! Only when I die can my father feel tens of millions of kilometers away. Only when I die can the new world be prepared months in advance. Only when I die can the new world live. I... Must die today..." Qin Yan screamed bitterly and gushed blood. His body was burning and cracking. He couldn''t bear it. "A group of madmen!!" the devil swallowing heaven is suppressing the blade of space, but he can see that behind the scenes, regardless of integration, he killed him directly. "Ah!!" the white tiger roared, his whole body tight, but he released his energy. Xing Tian was grieving for them, but if they didn''t release energy at this time, Qin Yan would die. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they forcibly released energy to help Qin Yan suppress the nine heaven demon emperor. "Ah ah..." Qin Yan combined the power of the five immortal kings, withstood the power of the five sacred mountains, and completely inspired the power of the sacred mountain crystal stone swallowed before. The breath of this moment is sublimated to the extreme. Breakthrough, breakthrough, breakthrough again. Qin Yan seemed to feel the energy of the great emperor. Although it was very short, but It''s worth it!! Chapter 3571 "Two fairy kings, two demon emperors." "This battle is legendary." "I live up to the name of the emperor." Qin Yan resolutely attacked the demon emperor who swallowed heaven. Today, today, he must die! Only when he died could his father have a sense of blood and guess that the crisis was coming. Only when he died could his father arrange defense and be on guard in advance. Only when he died... White tiger, they could get out of danger and go to the new world to reinforce their father. A person''s death is a chance to change the world. He... Has no regrets "Break it for me!" the devil swallowing heaven took a heavy fist and violently hit Qin Yan to break his body and release the nine GOD Devil. "Break him!" the nine day demon emperor also roared in the earth mother tripod, frantically shaking the confinement of the mother tripod, urging four magic swords to bombard the earth mother tripod from the inside. The fairy queen, white tiger, Xingtian, Xingtian war god and colorful Phoenix all clearly felt his determination and guessed his purpose when looking at Qin Yan who resolutely went away. They... Can''t stop The white tiger has been fierce all his life, but his eyes are hazy at the moment. Xing Tian is lonely and arrogant all his life, but now he has a touch of sadness. "To... Emperor!!" The five fairy kings roared at the universe, turned into a holy mountain, released the strongest energy, and poured into Qin Yan through the killing array. The demon emperor of tuntian suddenly noticed something and was about to retreat immediately. However, at this critical moment, the space blade in his body collapsed under the impact of successive swallowing energy, turned into a black hole like space spring tide, and impacted the whole body of the demon emperor. Although the blade of space is not an imperial soldier, it has existed for hundreds of thousands of years since ancient times. It has witnessed history and delimited the deep space for tens of thousands of years. The silent energy inside is too strong! The energy released by the explosion at the moment almost exceeded the bearing capacity of the demon emperor who swallowed heaven. The whole body was blurred, like being eaten by a black hole. The devil swallowing heaven screamed in pain and almost twisted his body. "Mother, Yan''er can''t be filial!" "Father, Qin Yan... Live up to the name of the emperor''s son..." Qin Yan released himself in an instant, from flesh and blood to soul, from divine patterns to inheritance, and the earth mother tripod integrated in his body. "I, Qin Yan, the son of the Heavenly Emperor! You are all going to die!" Boom!! Qin Yan thoroughly integrated the earth mother tripod, restrained the power of the five sacred mountains, fully released and completely exploded. The terrible explosion shook the deep space of the universe. At that moment, Qin Yan''s blood and Qi were disillusioned, and all divine patterns were exploding, showing all kinds of pictures, including the sacred mountain holding the sky, the boundless beautiful mountains and rivers, the vast ocean, and the ghost shrouded in death. It is like a world, blooming in brilliance and beautiful. Qin Yan''s self explosion gathered himself, the earth mother tripod and the holy mountain, and destroyed the nine heaven demon emperor who was seriously injured one after another. The sudden burst of energy completely swallowed up the God swallowing demon emperor in front of him. His blood and blood churned, his flesh and blood separated, and a large number of broken bones flew away, like being cut by thousands of knives, screaming and flying out. And the body is hard hit and out of control, and can''t suppress the black hole formed by the collapse of the blade of space in the body. The boundless darkness immediately erupts from the inside and collapses all over the sky. "Roar!!" the white tiger clearly felt that the contact between the killing array and Qin Yan was broken. A sad roar rang through the universe, and his hazy eyes fell into tears. How can he tell Qin Ming! How did he tell Tong Xin! How can he tell his former brothers! In the empty battlefield thousands of kilometers away. Tongxin suddenly trembled in her heart. Her blood seemed to flow against the current. She stumbled and suddenly sat on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Yueqing immediately got up and came to help her. Tong Xin covered her suffocating chest, looked up vaguely, looked at the vast universe, and her red lips were slightly open: "Yan... Yan''er..." Qin Ming opened his slightly closed eyes and looked into the deep space. "What''s the matter?" the demon asked anxiously. "Yan''er... Yan''er..." Tong Xin was seriously ill. He got up weakly, walked to the front, trembled and grabbed Qin Yan''s arm: "where''s my Yan''er..." Yang Fengfeng and them gathered one after another, frowned and looked at Tong Xin. An ominous premonition emerged in his heart, and his cold hair stood up at this moment. Qin Ming didn''t say a word, slowly hugged Tong Xin, raised his hand and pressed her head. Simple actions clearly show everything. "Ah!!" Tong Xin hugged Qin Ming, and the shrill wail resounded through the empty battlefield. "Dead... Dead?" Qin Jinxuan held her red lips and burst into tears. "Elder brother..." Qin Zhaoxue''s teeth trembled, stepped back two steps and sat down on the ground. The empty battlefield was dead silent, and everyone seemed to freeze. Only Tong Xin''s shrill cry echoed, and only Tong Xin''s hands, which seized Qin Ming, were shaking. Dead? Qin Yan is dead? In the second world. After the zuhuang Shenjiao alliance broke into the destiny test field, it also quickly attracted the attention of other Huangdao. A large number of strong people formed a temporary alliance and entered the destiny test field. Qin Hao and other four immortals, 23 Huangwu, joined hands to block the entrance of the test field, and the bloody battle continued. At this moment, the fierce battle has just ended, and the Huangdao outside has suffered heavy losses. They began to discuss the countermeasures again. Qin Yan and they guarded there like the God of war. Suddenly Qin Hao''s blood all over his body was hot, like burning automatically. An unexpected but extremely strong sense of grief appeared in his heart. "Big brother..." Qin Hao looked at the vast deep space, tears fell from his clear eyes, and immediately thought of some possibility. "What''s the matter?" Su Zixuan looked at Qin Hao strangely. Qin Hao was in a trance for a while and shook his head slowly. "I..." "What?" Su Zixuan saw such an expression on his confident and calm face for the first time since she knew him. "I miss my big brother." "Do you still have a big brother?" Su Zixuan remembered as soon as she opened her mouth. It was not his relatives who died in his hometown. "I... not as good as him..." The strange reaction in Qin Hao''s body gradually faded, but he knew very well that such a blood reaction might mean the death of a relative. Is that him? It can only be him. He was once regarded as an opponent and defeated himself. He is also the one who shines brightly in the second world, is famous in all directions, and more thoroughly plays the name of emperor. But I haven''t had time to fight again. I haven''t had time to meet and say congratulations. Unexpectedly His death should be on the battlefield. His death should be tragic and heroic. He... Lives up to the name of emperor. He... Should make his father proud. Deep in the desolate sea, Qin Nian suddenly stopped on the battlefield, frowned and looked towards the mainland of China. A moment later, he looked into the deep space. This strange blood fluctuation made him confused but frightened. The long growing grief seems to be announcing something. "Deep space..." "Is that him?" Qin Nian whispered softly. The blood induction in the deep space, is it Qin Yan? The arrogant and fierce eldest son. The emperor who shocked the world and awed the immortal domain. "Is he... Dead?" "We... Haven''t met yet..." Qin Nian''s bloody right hand gently touched his chest and felt the sudden and strong sadness there. "What''s the matter with him?" Wang Zhong in the distance saw Qin Yan''s strange one after another. How did they suddenly stop on the battlefield. The purple golden dragon Python and the silver emperor Falcon rushed over and were vigilant around: "what''s the matter?" "My brother... Died in the war." "Your brother? What brother..." Zijin longmang immediately thought of other emperors, and Qin Nian stared at the direction of deep space. Is it... Qin Yan? Qin Yan is so powerful, how can he die in battle? What happened in deep space! "I haven''t met him yet. I... Wanted to compete with him." "I don''t even have a chance to... Hug?" Qin Nian has never seen Qin Yan or other brothers and sisters, but blood is thicker than water. He has never hated them and just wants to prove it. Wang Zhong and others came one after another, and the news changed slightly. Qin Nian turned to the deep space and slowly bent down: "brother... I''ll send you..." Chapter 3572 Deep in the void, Qin Yan''s self explosion did not kill the demon emperor who swallowed heaven, but completely released the anger of Xingtian, Xingtian war god, white tiger, fairy queen and colorful Phoenix. They stormed into the deep air and launched an overwhelming attack on the severely damaged demon emperor tuntian. The devil swallowing the sky was furious, but the heavy damage was too serious. It was not just the self explosion of the fairy king. It was like two and a half emperors exploding in front of him and in his body. He was covered in flesh and blood and the light of his soul was dim. The strength dropped to the lowest level since Jin entered the imperial territory. He finally felt the danger and considered surrendering to the new world. However, the white tiger completely ignored them. It was like turning into a savage beast and frantically biting the demon emperor who swallowed heaven. Seven colors take over the array. The Phoenix spreads its wings and cries. Its gorgeous body has strange twists and turns. It is like an open immortal bow. It makes a bow with its body and an arrow with its tail feathers. The seven tail feathers represent all her energy sources. The seven tail feathers symbolize her supreme dignity. The seven tail feathers are also the first sublimation of the colorful Phoenix to the real Phoenix. Boom! The seven tail feathers turn into seven unparalleled killing arrows, draw a bright light, set off an overwhelming momentum, run across the deep space and shoot the demon emperor swallowing the sky. Bang bang! The devil swallowing the sky was blurred in flesh and blood, roared in the deep air, and smashed one tail feather after another, but the latter two tail feathers that had been completely sublimated to the level of divine Phoenix pierced his body one after another and blew up blood all over the sky. Xing Tian succeeded the colorful Phoenix to take over the Dharma array. He roared wildly and glowed all over. From bones to flesh and blood to soul, he boiling out the boundless power of war. He urged the dilapidated thoroughfare to heaven and roared wildly at the demon emperor who swallowed heaven. The magic sound of the avenue resounded through the deep sky, and the gas of the world was boiling. All kinds of splendor danced around Xing Tian, as if 100000 Buddhas chanted scriptures and millions of gods and Demons roared. It was more like all ancestors in ancient times were sacrificing and endless people were praying. The mysterious, terrible and powerful breath was rioting with his self release. Boom! All the thoroughfares of Tongtian collapsed into hundreds of millions of dust and blasted into the deep space. However, Xing Tian stepped on the ruins and walked out of the endless destruction. He violently raised 33000 heavy fists, stained with blood, and shocked the sky. All of them bombarded the demon emperor who swallowed heaven. Boom... Boom The ruins collapsed and the light of annihilation broke the universe. The white tiger triggered a cosmic disaster with the power of annihilation that he had not fully understood. Looking at it, all the vast universe was collapsing, and he stormed at the demon emperor who swallowed heaven. That momentum is too fierce and murderous. Click!! The white tiger bit the throat of the God swallowing demon emperor and chanted the emperor''s blood. The energy of destruction was plundered from the vast universe, injected into the whole body, impacted the tusks and injected into the throat of the God swallowing demon emperor through the dense traces of Taoist seals. "Puff!!" In the endless riot, the demon emperor tuntian tore the white tiger in half, but the white tiger also bit off his head alive. "Roar!!" The head of the devil swallowing heaven roared at the white tiger, and half of the white tiger roared at the devil swallowing heaven. The fairy queen rolled up the Eight Diagrams array, boiling the overwhelming tide of space, and transferred the heads of the white tiger and the God swallowing demon emperor thousands of miles. Xingtian, Xingtian God of war and colorful Phoenix launched a more violent suppression against the headless and broken emperor''s body. The white tiger joined hands with the fairy queen and tore the head of the demon emperor. The fierce battle lasted three hours. Finally, the fairy queen, white tiger, Xingtian, Xingtian God of war and colorful Phoenix were all broken, none of them was complete, but they successfully controlled the two magic emperors. They devour blood and meat, reunite their bodies, regulate their Qi and blood, reshape the battle array and suppress two weak imperial souls. "Roar!!" the white tiger''s sad roar echoed in the deep space for a long time, but he still couldn''t recover from his anger and grief. He was clearly ready to die first. He made an agreement with the fairy queen to keep Qin Yan''s life anyway. They were silent and looked gloomy. Although they incredibly survived, they were not lucky at all. They would rather die than keep Qin Yan and jiuying. This is not the end they want, but also the end they can''t face. What face did they have to see Qin''s life and protect the new world. One day later, they calmed down from their grief, incarnated in five sacred mountains, imprisoned two broken demon emperors, crossed the universe and returned to the new world at full speed. They can''t let nine babies and white tigers die in vain. They have to fight to protect the new world. "All retreat from the empty battlefield!" Qin Ming restrained his grief and issued an order to retreat. After five days, he finally received Qin Yan''s dying obsession from the depths of the void, surging from the depths of his blood and impregnating his soul. The name of the emperor and the fact that he didn''t live up to his trust made him feel like a knife in his heart. But the time is wrong! It''s only a month and a half since Qin Yan started. He should have just joined up with the waiting Fairy Queen. He''s still about ten million kilometers away from the second world, six or seven million kilometers closer. In other words, they were in danger in deep space. But they are seven fairy kings, and they have the beauty of the law. They should be able to predict the danger in advance and detect the crisis. Why not avoid it? Even if he took the initiative to fight, he would not force Qin Yan to die. He is the emperor''s body. He has infinite potential and holds the eternal sword. How can he die? Qin Ming repeatedly imagined all kinds of possibilities, and finally determined one - Qin Yan, they had to fight and die! This is not only death, but also a warning. "Shenshan... Released all the great emperors..." If this speculation is correct, it is the worst situation, which he vaguely thought of before, but flatly denied. Shenshan is to completely change the pattern of the second world, leave only one great emperor, and spare all energy to control the great emperor, that is... Emperor Qianyuan! Moreover, Shenshan finally identified him and the primitive world as a threat and wanted to use the six emperors to eradicate here. So Qin Yan met six exiled emperors in deep space! They can only fight to the death to hit the six emperors and create opportunities for the new world. Qin Yan, in particular, is willing to stimulate his blood with death, release his obsession and warn the new world in advance. "It''s my fault." "All kinds of hesitation before Shenshan made me misjudge the decisions they could make." Qin life waved and signaled all to evacuate. Six great emperors Six great emperors! How can he resist! Holy mountain, you are... Cruel enough! The most important thing is righteousness. Look at the holy mountain! The most heartless, but also look at the holy mountain! Yueqing and Tong Xin are accompanied by them to withdraw from the void battlefield. Yang Fengfeng and others look around the bloody mountains and rivers, shake their heads and sigh. They also withdraw one after another, and return to the new world along the void channel. Qin Ming''s separation stayed in the empty battlefield, which is more than 10 million kilometers away from the original world. He can see with his own eyes how many emperors came and what happened, and then accurately return to the new world. Chapter 3573 New era, the second year, January 17. In the empty battlefield, Qin Ming sitting here opened his eyes and stared at the deep space through the thick barrier. In the depths of endless darkness, there is a faint light flashing, and more and more bright, blooming rapidly. "Here you are." Qin Ming got up, left the empty battlefield and looked into the deep space. Emperor Cangling, they saw the empty battlefield from a distance and the Qin life waiting there. "Four?" Qin Ming slightly frowned. Did he guess wrong, or... Qin Yan and their desperate efforts dragged down the two emperors? Cangling emperor, tianmang emperor, Tianluo emperor and tianluan emperor came to the void battlefield from the deep space. They are tall and dignified, and the emperor''s power is as vast as the universe. "How far is it from the primitive world?" "Thirteen million kilometers." "Did you stay here to meet us?" "I want to remind you that my world does not welcome you." although there are two less emperors, the number of as many as four emperors still makes Qin Ming feel heavy pressure. Judging from ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor, the strength of these emperors is far stronger than he initially expected. They only need to separate two to entangle him, or three, and they can drag him into the deep space. The other can attack the new world, collapse there, devour there, and weaken his strength. And Qin Ming didn''t see the immortal domain. If they didn''t hide somewhere in the deep space, there is a possibility that they swallowed up their immortal realm, which also means that they are stronger than ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor. "It won''t be your world soon. Qin Ming, you know you can''t stop us. Be funny, we can share the world with you. If you don''t follow, you''ll die!" Emperor tianmang knew that Qin Ming would not compromise easily, but he still wanted to induce Qin Ming. This madman can kill ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor in succession, not only by the immortal magic knife, but also by their treason. His strength must be very strong. With the help of the power of the world, he will have unparalleled strength. The four of them encircled and suppressed Qin''s life. Although there was a chance of victory, one or two of them would die miserably. "Where''s my son? Where are my brothers?" Qin Ming asked. "Dead! They''re going to take the nine heaven devil emperor and the swallow heaven devil emperor to be buried with us. We''re... Done..." Qin Ming was silent for a moment, as if he imagined the picture at that time: "the attention of nine infants?" "It''s the nine worms." Qin Ming nodded slowly and looked at them: "I''m very curious about what emperor Qianyuan looks like now and what agreement he made with Shenshan to exile your six emperors." "We will find out about Emperor Qianyuan. You are a dying man. You don''t need to be curious." "So, you don''t even know why you were blown out? It''s sad and pathetic." "The current situation should not be the agreement between you and Shenshan. You attacked our world to win opportunities for your world, but it led to a series of changes. Finally, you became emperor Qianyuan and even your own world. The sad one should be you." "Please!" Qin Ming wanted to know the situation of the second world from them, but it seems that they don''t know at all, so there''s no need to talk nonsense. They exchanged their eyes: "do you accept that we share the primitive world?" "I accept you to die! Please! My real body is waiting there. None of you... Can live..." The emperor Cangling said, "there''s no need to bluff! The ancestors of chaos can''t break through, and the wild ancestors elves can''t break through. They are probably in the most critical period. As long as we kill them, the impact of the four forces will kill them! You are only yourself!" "Don''t try! I''m waiting for you in my world!" Qin Ming raised his hand and suddenly raised his voice: "please, Cangling emperor, tianmang emperor, tianluan emperor, Tianluo Emperor... Die!" "Arrogance!" Emperor Cang Ling roared angrily, raised his heavy fist, ran through the universe and roared in the void. The barrier of the battlefield was that. The roar was like the cracking of the universe, like the collapse of mountains and rivers. In an instant, it blew up hundreds of miles of eddies and spread rapidly, sweeping 100000 miles of the empty battlefield. Boom!! The mountains and rivers were broken and the fire was raging. All the spiritual power was submerged from the inside under the mobilization of his fist power. A moment later, like the destruction of the stars, a vast wave of destruction rage rolled into the deep sky for tens of thousands of miles. The empty battlefield collapsed. Cangling emperor was one of the strongest in the second world. He was as famous as Xuanwu emperor. Now, after swallowing the whole Cangling immortal domain, his strength soared by more than 30%. The power of one fist destroyed the sky and the earth. Qin Ming was indifferent to his separation, and let the empty battlefield he had worked hard for months collapse and swallow him alive. "There are 13 million kilometers left, and we can kill them in less than January." Cang Ling''s fierce eyes looked into the vast deep space through the collapsed battlefield. "Will they break through the chaos ancestor and the wild ancestor elves?" emperor tianmang suddenly hesitated. Where did Qin''s life come from? Did anyone really break through? "It''s only half a year! The ancestor of chaos failed to clear the forbidden spell for 100000 years. Even if Qin ming could do it, it couldn''t be so fast, and it also took time to break through! The wild ancestor spirit was similar. At that time, the emperor of Qianyuan spared his old life and hit her hard. She could recover, but she couldn''t break through directly. There are other fairy kings in the primitive world. Even if they get ZuLong''s Xuanwu remains, they can''t break through directly, just like you did in those years. " Emperor Cangling was confident that even if the original world was special and Qin''s life completely controlled the world, it was impossible to do anything too contrary to heaven. If the primitive world has evolved into a perfect one, it may still be possible. Now it''s broken, absolutely not! "Qin Ming''s only support should be the immortal magic sword. But we have four emperors who can hold it. Everyone, this war will not be easy. We all know, but we must work together, otherwise Qin Ming will seize the opportunity if there is a slight disagreement." Emperor tianluan reminded them not to fight. If anyone has selfishness, the consequences may be unimaginable. "None of us can die! If there is an accident, it''s a big deal to withdraw first!" although Cangling Emperor gave up two demon emperors, he will never give up another one. They not only want to control the primitive world, but also may face the threat of emperor Qianyuan. The old monster combines all his bodies and gets the help of Shenshan. His strength must be unprecedentedly strong, and he may kill him soon. They may be able to cope with the four emperors. If one or two are missing, they may not be. Tianluan emperor, tianmang emperor, Tianluo emperor and so on are the words of Cangling emperor. They are really worried that the strongest guy wants to monopolize the primitive world. Chapter 3574 In the new world. "They passed the empty battlefield." Qin Mingzhen stood in the deep space and stared at the distance. "Are you sure you want to fight?" The immortal magic knife is like a towering magic mountain, lying behind him, emitting the gas of killing and cutting. The vast deep space is shaking, as if it can''t bear the killing power and wants to break at any time. The three ancestral souls in the magic knife have been successfully integrated with the remaining Imperial soul. They not only become extremely powerful, but also completely control the immortal magic knife. They are magic knives, magic knives are them. Moreover, Qin Ming mobilized endless grievances from the netherworld hell, as well as the yellow spring, bitter River, Blood River, Styx River, etc., into the heaven and earth tripod furnace to reshape the magic knife. The immortal magic knife is twice as strong as ever, but it is also much stronger. "This is the only way. I was worried that we might be overwhelmed by the killing of six great emperors, but now the opportunity is great!" Qin Ming began to make arrangements as early as January. It''s impossible for him to directly block outside the new world. Liugu emperor''s pressure is too strong not only for him, but also for the new world,. Maybe the ancestors of chaos in the deep space may directly collapse and die. At that time, they will trigger an unprecedented big explosion and are more likely to destroy the new world in a short time. In a word, the new world and its surrounding millions of miles will never allow large-scale Imperial War. Therefore, he risked that Zhan zushura might be eaten back, completely separated from the new world, came to the depths of the void and made arrangements. The arrangement is simple but very risky. "Since you want to take risks, let go completely and let me fight with you." immortal magic knife reminded. "You stay in the new world." if it''s Qin''s life, since you let go, you''ll be completely crazy once. But now he can''t and dare not. Instead of losing his spirit, he really can''t bear the cost of accidents. After all, there is a new world, a place he vowed to protect. Trillions of creatures there entrusted everything to him. He will never allow any accidents. "If you believe me, I will try my best to hold on. But... If there is an accident in your blocking and more than two great emperors are killed, I can''t guarantee to delay for too long." "Hold on as long as you can until I come back." Qin Ming''s fierce eyes returned to calm, his body turned into nothingness and disappeared into the vast deep space. "Alas..." The three ancestral souls in the immortal magic knife sighed faintly. They were silent in the boundless universe for a long time before they suddenly turned over. Their blood gas was like the sea, their anger rolled thousands of miles, rolled up the boundless murderous spirit and rushed to the new world. In the new world! Yueqing, demon son, Yang Fengfeng, Tong Yan, the Lord of Shura hall and so on have all come back. Compared with the tragedy, pride and determination before leaving, they came back very calm, even depressed. Although there was no one in ten as expected, and only a few died in the war, no one felt lucky and relaxed, because they were facing a more dangerous situation. And this danger is no longer what they can interfere with. Even self explosion to death is like a fly fighting a fire, which is meaningless. No one returned to his family land. They all stood silently on the clouds, looked at the endless dark deep space through the world barrier, and looked forward to Qin Ming''s miracle again. Just can they be so lucky? For the first time, no one appreciated the primitive world and looked at the deep space nervously and solemnly. Qin Ming left with the immortal magic knife. No one knows exactly what to do, but thinking about the six emperors crossing the deep space, they feel a suffocating pressure. The chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves are at the critical moment of isolation. They can''t help. If they are severely impacted, they may destroy themselves and cause terrible disasters. They can''t tell whether their original decision was right or wrong, and whether it was a blessing or a disaster for them, but they can be sure that even Qin''s life, the ancestor, the exiled emperor and even Shenshan didn''t expect that the scuffle sweeping the world would evolve to such an extent in just a year, beyond the control of anyone. This is the consequence of the impact of the two worlds. Anyone, underestimated! Twenty days later! Cangling emperor, tianmang emperor, Tianluo emperor and tianluan emperor crossed the deep space and quickly approached the primitive world. They silently calculated the distance and time. They had rushed about 10 million kilometers, 3 million kilometers away from the original world. They began to be vigilant and ready for battle. Qin Ming certainly wouldn''t stop them in the primitive world. He must stay away from there so as not to be affected by the war. In this way, although they will face the danger of being ambushed, the farther Qin''s life is from the primitive world, the weaker the power of the world from there, and their chances of winning will be greater. Boom!! There was no sign, no abnormal energy fluctuation, and the boundless darkness around suddenly rioted. They seemed to plunge into the ocean under the storm from the silent Dead Sea. The boundless universe rolled up an overwhelming tide, and hundreds of millions of cracks hit the deep space like thunder. "Qin life! Get out!" the emperor Cangling roared. The emperor''s power was endless, and he was about to be hit violently. But There is no Qin life in front, let alone any flavor of the great emperor. There is only a turbulent space, and the spring tide continues to rage and shake the universe. "Get out, Emperor Shura, take out the posture you should have." emperor tianmang, they are in full readiness. This is by no means an unexpected space riot. Both the scope and scale are too terrible. Just as they were looking for their goal, a white light suddenly rose below, tragic and desolate, like endless ashes, soaring, filled with the violent tide of the universe. "What''s that?" They looked down and saw that a piece of white land was rumbling up. It looked very slow, but it seemed as if it had delimited the ancient wasteland, crossed the long river of time and space, and appeared in front of them in the twinkling of an eye. Long live mountain! It is magnificent and incomparable. It is many times larger than when it withered. It flows with pale fog and full of the divine light of law, like an endless sacred mountain. Deep in the longevity mountain, a towering peak towered into the vast universe. At both ends of the mountain, there are two statues of a man and a woman. The huge figure is suffocating, the power of terror is diffuse, and an ocean like wave is surging. "This is... The power of time and space!" The face of emperor Cangling changed greatly. This extreme strength made his divine source nervous. "Time and space?" "Is this a weapon?" Emperor tianmang, they were immediately ready. Qin ordered to directly layout the deep space in time and space! The two statues are solemn and solemn, just like the ancient and eternal ancestors, surging with the power to make people worship. They slowly look up, the light blooms, shines into the deep sky, and the whole body is surging with the power of taboo. They fall like a waterfall, drowning the mountain peak, surging the vast bone sea of longevity mountain, making the longevity mountain roar endlessly after 50 years of silence. At this moment, every skeleton is shining. At this moment, every dead soul was roaring. The female statue holds the hourglass of time in her hand and holds it up in the deep space. The male statue raised his space scepter and pointed to the universe. A force of law and a desolate spirit shocked the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and impacted the deep space of the universe. At this moment, the emperor Cangling quickly rioted in the deep space around them, but it was not just as simple as setting off waves, but as if it passed quickly around them, more like a re interpretation around them. They stood there as if they were witnessing the changes and passage of the deep space, as if it would be 100000 years in the twinkling of an eye! Chapter 3575 "There is a Dharma array here!" "Qin Ming arranged the Dharma array with the power of time and space!" "This madman..." The emperor Cangling woke up first, roared loudly, destroyed everything, crashed and fell to the long live mountain. "Destroy him!" Emperor tianmang was shocked and more frightened, and urged emperor Cangling. In their world, Shenshan is completely afraid to use the power of time and space. Once this taboo power is launched, it will have incalculable consequences. Especially for the world that has evolved for more than 100000 years, once the laws of time and space are disordered, it is bound to affect eternal history and the future, and countless creatures will disappear. If it is serious, Could be empty forever. They never expected that Qin Ming would directly arrange space-time traps in the deep space! This is a gamble on the future of the primitive world and the survival of trillions of people. If there is any deviation, the newly revitalized primitive world will not last long and go to destruction by itself. "Break it for me!!" emperor Cangling took the longevity mountain as the heart of the array and the two statues as weapons. He unleashed tremendous power, and all kinds of spiritual lights flashed around, shining through the deep space, but also through the ages. He is like the falling sun, with great power and boundless. Long live mountain is soaring, affecting the continuous riots in time and space. The whole bodies of the two statues are boiling with endless divine light, bright and eye-catching, and taboo power is surging in every inch and every part. At this moment, they seem to merge with the whole deep space. If they move easily, they can break the universe and suppress the ancient heavens. "Our mission is over!" Long live mountain floated a low whisper, and the statue collapsed, as if it had been broken forever, and as if time and space had been disillusioned. An unparalleled atmosphere of terror swept the long live mountain, and hundreds of millions of bones turned into dust and dissipated invisibly with the last whine. They should be released at the beginning of the new world, but Qin Ming still wants them to continue to guard time and space, give Qin LAN some time to adapt and give Qin Ming some energy to deal with other problems. But now, Qin ordered them to use Viva mountain and gave them a promise - to allow them to leave the sacred mountain that has guarded for endless years, to return to reincarnation and to reunite in the afterlife. This is their final release! This is the concentrated explosion of 500000 years'' energy of long live mountain! "No! This is... The legendary longevity mountain..." emperor Cangling changed his face and suddenly thought of something. In the few records left about the primitive world, it has been mentioned that the holy ancestor guarding the long river of time and space is called long live mountain. Is it This is it. Boom!! The scene around the emperor Cangling suddenly changed dramatically, the world revolved, time and space passed, and all things were disillusioned. The hourglass of time and the scepter of space are like two reborn saints, rolling up the endless air of time and space, carrying the last wishes of the two statues, leading the emperor Cangling to the depths of the void. The long live mountain collapsed in an all-round way, forming a vortex of time and space, rolling into the deep air for millions of miles, completely engulfing tianmang emperor, tianluan emperor and Tianluo emperor, and completely exiled. Although they have fought against the holy mountain for many years and have a certain understanding and tolerance of the power of law, the power of time and space... This is the first time! The emperor Cangling quickly stabilized and tried to break free from the confinement of the law, but the hourglass of time and the scepter of space rotated rapidly to form a distorted space-time blockade, suppressed him and took him to the deepest part of the void. "Ah!!" Cang Ling was never willing to be controlled. He forced himself to be calm, stripped Lei Zu out and detonated resolutely. "Boom!!" Without any resistance, Lei Zu bears the soul of emperor Zu and the terrible spirit power, exploding in the vast universe, sweeping all directions and shaking the deep space. He used to be the fairy King level. After the upheaval of the second world, he got the sea spirit resources from various fairy domains, and his strength is infinitely close to the level of the ancestor of chaos. The explosion at this moment is no less powerful than the self explosion of the half emperor. The hourglass of time and space and the scepter of space shake violently, but they are still forced to stabilize. In front of time and space, any energy can be delayed and dispersed. However, there are still subtle cracks in the frenzy formed by the imprisonment of time and space. The Cang Ling emperor withstood the power of explosion and guided the explosion to impact the crack, and suddenly succeeded in escaping from it. The world around him was still in riot one second ago, but this second was dead silent. In addition to endless darkness, it was cold to the bone. "What a life!" "How dare you disperse us in this way!" Emperor Cangling was alert enough, but he didn''t expect to be calculated. Moreover, since he was swept away, Emperor tianmang and they should all be scattered in different places, and the time may be staggered. Qin Ming did this not only to delay time, but also to split them and kill them one by one! This is a big bet! Long live mountain can take away their four emperors. Bet they won''t be thrown near the new world. Bet they''ll be found one by one! "I also dare to bet! Bet you dare not throw me away too long!" emperor Cangling quickly calmed down. He believed that he might have been transferred to a few days ago, but Qin Ming should not dare to completely release the time taboo. First, he can''t bear the consequences of distorting time and space. Second, it''s too far away from the primitive world, millions of kilometers. Qin Ming''s time rule only applies there, It can''t completely affect here. He may have been transferred for a few days, but not for ten days and a half months, nor for a few years. "It''s only a few days. I''m not worried." Emperor Cangling immediately searched in the deep space, but not looking for other emperors, but looking for the location of the primitive world. Because since Qin Ming arranged traps to attack them, he must be in the nearby deep space, not in the primitive world. Instead of aimlessly looking for the great emperors, he might as well take advantage of the opportunity of Qin''s life to kill the primitive world and hit it hard. But the Emperor didn''t know that his short transfer was only three days, but the distance was five million kilometers, and he completely lost his way. In addition, Emperor tianmang, Emperor Tianluo and Emperor tianluan were all impacted to a very far position, but because they did not directly attack longevity mountain, the impact was only spatial. But without the guidance of Cangling emperor, they lost their position in the new world and could only look for it in the vast deep space. Moreover, they agreed never to separate and act together, but now they are all alone. They used to be fearless and arrogant, but now they are very nervous, because the enemy they have to face is Qin Ming, the Shura emperor of the primitive world, and more because... They may have become prey. Chapter 3576 The universe is vast, dark and boundless. You can''t see any light or find a direction. Emperor tianmang closed his eyes and explored the weak fluctuations in the depths of the universe with his mind, looking for the traces of the primitive world. Although it may be far away, the primitive world is huge and full of vitality. The powerful force of law is vast in the deep space and impacts the universe, which will affect far away. As long as he can find a trace, he can lock his position. After a short period of tension, Emperor tianmang had completely calmed down. He was the first great emperor born after the emperor Qianyuan of the second world. He still got the heart of the emperor Qianyuan, with vast vitality and profound realm. He has the longest seniority among all the great emperors, witnessed the vigorous development of the world, witnessed the rise and fall of countless forces, saw through life and death, and saw through the road. At the same time, he also has incomparably strong strength. Although he entered the imperial realm with the help of the heart of emperor Qianyuan, his heart is only an opportunity. His strength is not much different from the two self transformed emperors Cangling and Xuanwu. Therefore, in the second world, he can best represent the strongest power of the Terran and the highest power of the Terran. "Boom!" In the endless darkness, a ray of light, like the thunder of the sky, tore the deep space, and suddenly came in front of him. With the surge of the vast light, a heroic figure came out. "Emperor tianmang? This is our first meeting!" "Emperor Shura, nice to meet you." emperor tianmang frowned slightly, but he was not afraid. "The first time we meet, it''s a pity to say goodbye." "You don''t hesitate to use the power of time and space to divide our four great emperors. It''s wonderful! You''re brave enough! However, you shouldn''t be the first to fight me!" before tianmang, tianmang was the first great emperor of the human race. He was strong and unparalleled. He made Xuanwu emperor vigilant and respected Cangling emperor. After accepting the sacrifice of tianmang immortal domain, his strength soared a lot. Among all the immortal regions, tianmang immortal region, because he was the first to enter the great emperor, established the supreme position in the early stage of the second world, obtained richer resources and accumulated more abundant details. The remains of Xianwu realm are also the most buried, and even more than twice that of the exterminating devil region where the devil emperor was born. Therefore, he bears the strongest sacrifice power! Despite the loss of the heart, it has little effect on the whole! He is confident to meet Qin life! Although we can''t kill Qin''s life, we can contain it and make use of the battle fluctuations to affect the deep space for millions of miles, just leading other emperors to gather. "Do you know where you are?" Qin mingwanzhang''s body was boiling, and the power of law and blood surged up to his right hand. Awesome! Strike tianmang the great! "You can''t kill me!" Emperor tianmang glowed all over, and his infinite blood and Qi surged all over his body. The emperor''s power seemed to merge with the deep space. At this moment, the momentum erupted, as if it could threaten the sun, moon, heaven and earth and shake the Jiuchong sky. The battle of the two emperors broke out! Qin ordered to kill the world and go all out to solve tianmang emperor in a short time. Although separated from the new world, the power of faith of all sentient beings is still flowing. It is as vast as the sea and vast as the ocean. It sweeps behind him and drowns him, forming an endless heavy fist of destruction. Emperor tianmang felt great pressure at the first time. This is a completely different momentum from the sacred mountains, but the gathering of nine sacred mountains is the force of the world. If Qin Ming had not just been emperor for decades, the outbreak at this moment could have controlled him completely, but he was fearless and steady. He didn''t expect to fight with Qin Ming, let alone compete with Qin Ming. He just needed to resist the attack and delay time, and he could attract great emperors everywhere. "Boom..." Between Qin Ming and tianmang emperor, there was a dazzling divine light rushing into the sky, breaking the universe, various cracks, and one vast and terrible black hole after another emerged, shocking and terrible. This is the emperor''s war. Any attack will destroy the sky and the earth. Fortunately, in the deep space, if in the world, the consequences are unimaginable. "Boom..." Qin ordered his two palms to hit him violently. The power of the sky, the power of heaven and earth, the power of chaos, the power of destroying the world and the power of yin and Yang were boiling like an ocean, constantly suppressing tianmang emperor. "You are strong, but you can''t hold me down!" Emperor tianmang roared, his blood was running all over, and every drop of blood was surging with the ultimate power. He suddenly pulled out a long sword from his reunited heart. This is a sword soul bred by his strongest heart after he entered the realm of emperor in Jin Dynasty. After 80000 years of training, he absorbed endless life Qi and became a sword of emperor. This is his secret weapon. He doesn''t even know the heaven and the fairy realm, and he doesn''t even know the holy mountain to suppress him. He returned the heart of emperor Qianyuan, but left this emperor''s sword. This was not only the strength for him to resolutely abandon his heart at that time, but also the capital for him to ensure that he could lead the human race remotely. When the blood sword was born, its light soared, like a blood red scorching sun in the deep space of the universe. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the murderous Qi swept thousands of miles, launching a critical attack on Qin''s life. The sonorous sound is like nine days of thunder collapse. Qin ordered his eyes to frighten people, and his palm surrounded the endless tide of rules, which shattered the sword Qi all over the sky and constantly attacked the blood sword. When the war was boiling, the two people collided like the scorching sun. A bloody sun, a colorful sun, magnificent and terrible. Although emperor tianmang was satisfied with the power of the blood sword, he felt the pressure again after a short time. This is still millions of kilometers away from the primitive world. If you are close to there, Qin Ming''s strength may be stronger. No wonder ZuLong and Xuanwu emperor died miserably in his hands one after another. "Open!" Emperor tianmang roared fiercely, and his whole body burst into unparalleled light. Every piece of flesh and bones turned into blood. He seemed to be integrated with the blood sword, and his breath became more fierce, and the attack became more terrible. He changed his tactics, went forward, and split eight swords one after another. His blood was as high as thunder, which was enough to dim the sun, moon and stars. This kind of power, shaking the universe, is enough to impact millions of miles into the deep space, as if even a world here can be split by him. This is Diwei, this is Shenwei. However This terrible sword power was strongly blocked by Qin Ming and pushed by both hands. The Qi of the terrible law was hit one palm after another. Each palm contains the ultimate mystery, and each palm is surrounded by all kinds of laws, as if the birth of a world was between waving. He intimidated the nine heavens, awed people, and roared wildly. Behind Qin Ming, the power of faith from the primitive world is intangible, but boundless. It continuously gathers and injects into his whole body, making him more and more powerful. "Qin Ming, you stop here? Then you can''t kill me!" Although emperor tianmang was suppressed, he was far from being destroyed. On the contrary, his confidence soared and continued to urge the blood sword. Taking his whole body as the source, he burst into endless blood and gas, trying to attract other emperors to return as soon as possible. However Qin Ming suddenly stopped, retreated thousands of miles away, and continued to retreat until tens of thousands of miles. There was only one light spot in the vast deep space. Chapter 3577 Emperor tianmang was alert immediately, but when he looked around, his heart suddenly clicked. Before, he tried his best to fight for his life and didn''t pay too much attention to other aspects. Until this moment, he noticed that countless energy afterwaves were floating around, which seemed ordinary and simple, but condensed and didn''t disperse. The deep space, which was dark and dead before, is now full of bright lights and shadows, like tens of thousands of ribbons and Changhong, which span all over the deep space and spread out for tens of thousands of miles. These energies did not seem strong and could not threaten him, but when Qin Ming retreated, the energy seemed to come back to life, becoming stronger and brighter, and colliding with each other. The sound of rumbling vibrates the deep space, and the impact of various lights evolves a strange scene and forms a unique atmosphere, just like the collision of cosmic energy in ancient times, to condense chaos and form the world. "The power of law!" Emperor tianmang immediately realized that he would kill the blood sword. However, the surrounding scene began to evolve rapidly. In a short moment, it seemed to span thousands of years. In the fierce evolution, it formed a chaotic space, boundless, boundless, vast world and mysterious. "Give it to me!!" Emperor tianmang swung his blood sword, split thousands of miles into the air and opened the chaos, but... The Qi of chaos healed quickly and was not affected. Qin''s life stood thousands of miles away, and his body size soared again to 100000 feet. Standing proudly in the deep space, his skin lines were as clear as a river, and his flying long hair roared like hundreds of millions of waterfalls in the universe. He kept fiddling with his hands, like God evolving all things, pulling the laws in the thousands of miles deep space and stimulating all the energy inside. His previous continuous critical attacks and moving around are deliberately leaving the energy of the law, like hundreds of millions of sparks, pouring thousands of miles. At this moment, three thousand avenues gather. He repeats the world and condenses chaos. When he fought with the Xuanwu emperor, he didn''t dare to make such a reckless layout and waste time so calmly. However, Emperor tianmang just wanted to resist and delay time today, so... Qin Ming just took advantage of this! Boom! Chaos takes shape, and the outline of the world continues to evolve, trapping the emperor tianmang inside. Behind Qin Ming, the refining furnace of heaven and earth appeared, and the light filled the deep space, which was more eye-catching than the gathering chaotic world. The whole universe was shaking and spreading for millions of miles. This peerless refining furnace, which was jointly founded by nine sacred mountains and melted the sun god wheel, heaven and earth seal and burial God tripod, was re refined by Qin''s order and fully recovered. Before, he refined the void battlefield, and later recast the immortal magic knife. At the moment, Qin ordered to use its blood to refine tianmang emperor! Boom! The furnace of heaven and earth stands in the deep sky. It can move nine days above and press nine secluded places below. It is like the only furnace in the vast universe. Asia covers everything and is an eternal new God. "What''s that?" Emperor tianmang''s eyes were surrounded by blood and gas, saw through the chaotic world and saw the huge tripod furnace standing in the universe. The supreme power is surging, like a river into the sea, surging and roaring, like the sun tilting and hitting the earth. Everything can''t hide its light. Millions of kilometers away, Emperor Tianluo and Emperor tianluan successively noticed the wonderful fluctuations in the vast universe. After carefully identifying the direction, they all rushed there. Qin Ming led 3000 tracks to connect the evolving chaotic world with the refining furnace of heaven and earth. The furnace of heaven and earth roared violently, like thousands of galaxies galloping in the endless deep space. What it boils is not the flame, but the pure Hongmeng Qi. It is the power of xuanhuang and the light of chaos, which is just integrated with the small world evolved by Qin Ming. "Emperor tianmang, have you ever thought that one day it will become a blood pill." Qin''s life became more and more powerful, as if it had crushed the ages, and directly rushed into the chaotic world to suppress tianmang emperor. "No way!!" Emperor tianmang felt the crisis, and his eyebrows opened, as if the sky opened his eyes. A blood light carried his 80000 year condensed idea of the blood emperor, shook and cracked the law, impacted the chaotic world and took Qin''s life. He is ready to work hard. If he is completely dragged by Qin life, the chaotic world will become more and more stable and powerful until he is completely trapped. However After Qin Ming, the soul was mighty and the imperial Qi was surging. A huge dragon roared and circled above. A Xuanwu was formed and lifted Qin Ming. The condensed soul of ZuLong and Xuanwu takes shape at this moment. Their energy was so strong that it seemed that they were about to shatter the chaotic space that was not completely stable, but in the twinkling of an eye, they turned into surging waves, gathered on Qin Ming''s forehead, and blasted away with a sharp roar. Boom!! When the two beams collide, a collapsing black hole is formed in an instant, impacting the outline of the chaotic world, as if to directly crack here. Although tianmang was shocked, he was the great emperor after all. He immediately calmed down and seized the opportunity. The sword was like a vast ocean, surging and rolling. In a flash, it split a whole 500 sword tides, completely destroying the chaotic world. Thousands of miles of chaotic world shaking, the sound of law breaking one after another. "You can''t go!" Qin Ming directly killed him, with great prestige, resonating with the vast chaotic world. At the moment of confrontation, he is like a God and the great emperor is like his ancestors. God destroys all living beings! However "You can''t trap me!" emperor tianmang''s expression was ferocious. He suddenly abandoned his legs and broke them into endless blood, mixed with flesh and blood, and gathered all the blood swords in front of him. The Blood Sword shook violently, chanted blood and broken meat, and its prestige soared to the extreme. With the roar of emperor tianmang, it cut off the chaos, cut off the deep space, and split it towards the killing Qin life. This sword contains the explosive power of the great emperor, breaks the imprisonment of three thousand laws, tears the constraints of time and space, and suddenly falls on Qin Ming. Pooh!! Qin Ming was caught off guard. The whole left arm was unloaded from his neck to his side ribs. But emperor tianmang was cruel enough, and Qin''s life was even more cruel. In the twinkling of his eyes, he directly detonated the broken arm he flew out with the law of blood and soul. The roaring explosion, like the collapse of heaven and earth, like the cracking of the universe, shook the chaotic space and comprehensively impacted the blood sword in the hand of emperor tianmang. Although the blood sword was strong, it was only an imperial soldier after all. It just withstood the energy of two broken legs and was impacted by the broken arm. Under the violent shaking, it immediately climbed all over the cracks and was seriously damaged. Emperor tianmang''s hands were broken, and the smell of terrible riots pushed him back hundreds of thousands of miles. Qin''s life roared like a hundred thousand gods and Demons roaring in unison, like hundreds of millions of creatures roaring into the sky. His power soared, a light of destruction took shape in his eyes, pierced the energy of the riot, and reached the chest of emperor tianmang. He felt there was something wrong with this place before! Normally, it should be the strongest place for emperor tianmang. After all, he got a breakthrough in the heart of emperor Qianyuan. But there was far from the power he imagined. On the contrary, Emperor tianmang sheltered there one after another when he fell into passivity. Boom!! Rob light pierced the chest and directly shattered the newborn heart there! Chapter 3578 Emperor tianmang''s blood gas was out of control. His unstable body was out of control again, and the terrible Blood Sword came out. "Where''s your heart?" Qin ordered his right arm to reunite quickly, grabbed it and imprisoned the blood sword. Despite the fierce struggle of the blood sword, he tossed in the air and chopped tianmang emperor with the blood sword. Tianmang the great emperor finally managed to shake off the shackles of Qin''s life with the overwhelming impact of the terrible wave of consciousness at the first time. Although it is a weapon, it has been bred in the heart of emperor tianmang for tens of thousands of years, first into the soul of the sword, and then into the emperor''s sword. Therefore, their ideas are completely interlinked and almost one. The blood sword was sonorous and humming. It burst into amazing power and broke Qin Ming''s right hand in an instant. It was like a bloody dragon, tossing in the vast sea of blood and returning to the hand of emperor tianmang. "Qin Ming, as I said, you can''t kill today..." Emperor tianmang spewed blood and roared, but just about to control the blood sword, his face suddenly changed. The blood sword is covered with cracks, which was left by heavy damage before! The blood sword was stained with strong blood. It wasn''t his. It was left when he chopped Qin life and blasted Qin life''s right hand. But All the blood that didn''t belong to him gathered at the crack, and when he noticed it, they all drilled in. The mysterious pattern marks on the surface of the Blood Sword climbed away in an instant, not on the surface, but from the inside! "The law of sacrificing spirits, the way of sacrificing heaven!" "Burst!!" Qin Ming was surrounded by the laws of space. In an instant, he retreated thousands of miles and appeared outside the chaotic space that was about to collapse. Of course, he could not directly control the emperor''s weapon. It was destined to be full of each other''s soul thoughts. At the moment he forcibly seized it, he made a move to chop it. In fact, he was arranging the law prohibition curse. "Boom!!" Emperor tianmang tried to suppress the blood sword, but it detonated in an instant, like a bloody planet collapsing. The wave of destruction hit his whole right arm, followed by the terrible blood gas and the surging tide of sword, engulfed emperor tianmang. How much effort he has put into the blood sword over the years, and how much pain he has given back at the moment. Qin Ming retreated out of the chaotic world and tried his best to control the violent shaking world. Rumble! The whole chaotic world was crowded with blood. The terrible riots broke all kinds of laws and hit the barrier. A large number of cracks were intertwined, as if they might collapse at any time, but they were always firmly suppressed by Qin life. The surging emperor''s power boils from his whole body, driving the force of law to rush in the chaotic space and stabilize the situation. Emperor tianmang never thought that he would be seriously hurt by the blood sword he had sacrificed and refined for tens of thousands of years. This time, he really hurt his lifeline. "Emperor tianluan!" "Emperor Tianluo!" "Emperor Cangling!" "Where are you!!" "If I die, don''t live!" "This deep space exile will be the end of you and me!" Emperor tianmang roared in the chaotic world of complete riots. He knew he might not be able to escape. If he fought with Qin life at the beginning, he might not be so embarrassed, but he woke up late and was completely trapped. Moreover, Qin Ming''s strength lies not only in strength, but also in experience. Although he is respected as the great emperor, he has slept for tens of thousands of years. He has never really fought except the war of killing gods. Qin Ming has almost never stopped fighting since he was born. He is too strong to capture war opportunities and respond to war crises. At critical moments, this ability is often more frightening than some super soldiers His only hope now is that the emperor Cangling will kill them, even if it''s just one. Qin Ming didn''t give him a chance. As soon as the energy of the chaotic world was stable, it was pressed into the furnace of heaven and earth. The furnace of heaven and earth soared, boiling the light that made the Universe tremble, and the power of burning the sky and refining the earth swallowed up the chaotic world. "Ah!!" The shrill scream echoed through the furnace and stirred the deep space. Chaotic space collapsed rapidly in the refining furnace, but it did not collapse and disappear, but turned into law power again, condensed into three thousand Dharma chains, and violently attacked emperor tianmang. Emperor tianmang resisted madly, urged the Blood Sword with blood gas and shook the refining furnace with imperial power. However, the chaotic gas and Hongmeng power in the refining furnace made him truly understand the horror of this peerless artifact. He could clearly feel that his flesh and blood were melting, his soul was weak, and the released energy was weakened. "Qin Ming!! you can''t kill me in a short time, Emperor Tianluo, but they can arrive in a few days. You can''t win!" "This war is doomed to your failure from the beginning. All your counterattacks are just delaying the arrival of failure." "If you let go of me, I can change your destiny and the outcome of this war." Emperor tianmang finally realized the crisis. If he went on like this, he might become the first emperor to be refined into a blood pill. He kept roaring and trying to interfere with Qin''s life. But Qin Ming didn''t pay any attention. He sat in the deep space, controlled the refining furnace of heaven and earth, tried his best to refine him and consumed him constantly. Two days later, Emperor Tianluo crossed the deep sky for millions of miles, found the boundless light here and rushed over immediately. He was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. The furnace of heaven and earth shines brightly, shining the darkness into the day. The terrible pressure shakes the universe to attract all things to worship. What a power! It''s like an ancient god sitting around! The rumbling noise and tremor in the deep space are like the eruption of millions of volcanoes, the fall of thousands of magic mountains, and the collapse of the boundless starry sky. However, no matter how strong the roar is, it can''t suppress the shrill scream inside. From a distance, there is a continuous outbreak of blood, which dyed the gorgeous deep space red, shocking and beautiful. "Heaven and earth refining furnace!" Emperor Tianluo raised his cool breath and recognized the refining furnace. There is no such thing in the world except the heaven and earth furnace that once melted the world. It was once destroyed by nine sacred mountains. Now its recovery must be thanks to Qin''s life. Emperor Tianluo was vigilant around and retreated again and again. Although he is arrogant, he knows the strength of emperor tianmang. He is definitely the first person in the human race. But they were separated for only one day. Qin life suppressed tianmang the great emperor. When will the battle between the great emperors be so easy? Even if emperor tianmang is defeated, he should resist for ten days and a half months. If he can''t escape, he should be able to get rid of Qin''s life. But The scene in front of him clearly reminded emperor Tianluo that emperor tianmang was not the opponent of Qin''s life at all. He didn''t even have a chance to resist and escape. It''s far away from the primitive world. How can Qin Ming still have such strong strength? Emperor Tianluo waited and waited, but he didn''t find Qin''s life, but he didn''t dare to be careless or touch the heaven and earth smelting furnace easily. He is waiting, waiting for emperor tianluan to come. Chapter 3579 Half a day later, at the end of the deep space, a divine light was boiling and could not see the edge. It surged with the overwhelming power of the emperor. Emperor tianluan came, but he was also shocked to see the scene in front of him. Alert and nervous, he bypassed the refining furnace of heaven and earth and came to Emperor Tianluo. "Is there emperor tianmang inside?" "What do you say!" "When did you come?" "Half a day ago?" "Where''s Qin''s life?" as soon as emperor tianluan opened his mouth, the void surged, and a majestic voice roared into the universe. "Wait a long time, two great emperors." Qin Ming''s figure gradually became clear from nothingness. He was as high as 100000 feet, as if he held up the vast universe. His eyes were as big as rivers, and the strong light energy was surging, emitting unparalleled power. "Who is in the refining furnace?" emperor tianluan asked. "Do you need to ask? He''s already waiting for you inside. Do you go in by yourself or do I throw you in?" Qin Ming''s voice is very cold, but his eyes flow slowly on tianluan emperor and Tianluo emperor, and 10000 magic eyes pay attention to their body parts. When facing tianmang emperor before, the heart that should have been the strongest did not play its due power, but became a fatal weakness. Qin Ming suspected that he was dug up by Shenshan before leaving. Now look at the limbs of emperor Tianluo and Emperor tianluan. They should be surging with the most powerful parts, but they are the weakest, as if they were reunited. It seems that he was right. Although Shenshan exiled them, it took back the remains of emperor Qianyuan they had swallowed, or emperor Qianyuan wanted to go back in person. These miserable guys have raised the remains of tens of thousands of years for nothing. Emperor Qianyuan was cruel enough to take the great emperor of later generations as his host. "Arrogance! You can''t hold us down by yourself." although emperor Tianluo was very vigilant, he couldn''t stand Qin Ming''s arrogant attitude, which completely didn''t regard them as opponents. "Can you hold it down? You can ask emperor tianmang inside how long he has persisted." "Don''t talk nonsense with him, save me!" the heaven and earth smelting furnace roared violently, and Emperor tianmang broke out again, ready to make the final resistance. Emperor tianluan motioned to Emperor Tianluo that you entangled Qin''s life. I opened the heaven and earth refining furnace and released the tianmang emperor inside. In this way, the three emperors joined hands. Emperor Tianluo frowned slightly and gave him a cold look back. Why don''t you entangle Qin Ming and I''ll open the refining furnace? Emperor tianluan moved his limbs a little, which means he was injured and weak. Emperor Tianluo slightly frowned and ignored it directly. At this delicate and short moment, Qin''s life suddenly burst and killed tianluan emperor directly. He could see that the great emperor was weak. He was the weakest since he fought against ZuLong, Xuanwu emperor and tianmang emperor. "It only takes a moment to entangle him." emperor Tianluo decisively killed the furnace of heaven and earth. "Come back! Suppress Qin''s life with me!" roared tianluan the great emperor. The two can suppress Qin''s life together. With the strength of tianmang the great emperor, without the suppression of Qin''s life, maybe they can get rid of the refining furnace by themselves. "Take out your dignity of tianluan emperor." Tianluo emperor was angry. The bastard was afraid. The two joined hands and couldn''t kill Qin. Tianmang emperor couldn''t come out by himself in a short time. They had to release tianmang emperor. Even if emperor tianmang is badly hurt, he can help them from the side. "Boom!!" Qin''s life was like thunder and killed tianluan emperor. His rotating heavy fist tore thousands of cracks in the universe. The dazzling light boils in ten directions like explosion. Emperor tianluan struggled a little, launched a critical attack decisively, cut his hands like two Tiandao, and fiercely blasted Qin''s life. Emperor Tao is boundless and powerful. Boom!! Qin ordered his left hand to lead the tide of destruction, and his right hand to surge the power of ordinary people. He strongly shook back the tianluan emperor. His 100000 Zhang body was lifted up, and his right leg swept across. Behind him, it was like nine netherworld doors, which opened with a bang, and endless dead Qi rioted inside. "Don''t think that if you can suppress tianmang, you can trap me!" emperor tianluan was strong and steady, his eyes were round, his whole body was dressed in battle clothes, hunting and dancing wildly, suddenly turned into a peerless divine wing, cut off the imprisonment of all dharmas, took him to the sky, and avoided the attack of Qin Ming with the power beyond the law of space. "It''s too early to say whether you can stay sleepy or not! Give me... Come back!" Qin Ming''s eyes were sharp, and he was in danger of killing people. His fists hit him violently one after another, the light burst at his fingertips, and the thousands of miles deep space suddenly turned upside down. All directions and traces were completely disordered. This is the ultimate law, which transcends the magic of the changing stars. Emperor tianluan flew high into the sky, but suddenly appeared in front of Qin Ming, so incredible face-to-face. His complexion changed dramatically, and his wings changed suddenly behind him. He turned into a towering shield and stood in front of him. His armor is his imperial soldier. It can not only protect the whole body, but also contain the beauty of nine turns. It can change into a needed weapon with his mind. Almost at the same time, Qin Ming''s terrible body turned violently, swept his legs, boiling his towering power, suppressed him, and just blasted on the shield. Boom! The universe erupted and the deep space shook. The shield clicked and almost broke. The power of terror poured into his whole body through the shield, and he flew out before he could stabilize his body. Qin''s life was like a beast. He stepped into the deep air and pursued it fiercely. The armor of emperor tianluan changed again. The strong light turned into a scorching sun and emitted a terrible light. This is a terrible energy hidden in armor, from the sun god wheel! He has been held down by Tianming Zhongsheng mountain for 50000 years, and Tianming Zhongsheng mountain is responsible for monitoring the sun god wheel. Therefore, whenever heaven orders all living beings to wake up and check the operation of the divine wheel, he will secretly draw part of the energy and absorb it into his tianluan armor. For a whole 50000 years, wisps of energy precipitated into a terrible sea of light, perfectly integrated with armor. This light seemed to cut through the ages. This ray of light is like the eternity of the world. Heaven and earth are in the same day, and the nether world evaporates and destroys everything. Qin Ming was slightly moved. Unexpectedly, the weakest tianluan emperor could release such energy. Emperor Jiufang, there is no weak! Qin ordered the whole body to shine and directly release the law of light, as if he were directly incarnated in the scorching sun and pressed forward. In an instant, the light surged like a real ocean, shaking the universe and violent collision, like the most brilliant moment before the destruction of heaven and earth, amazing and terrible. "Ah!!!" Emperor tianluan did not retreat but advanced. He gathered armor again and turned into a sword of the sun. He cut through the light and split forward. Qin Ming also did not retreat. He shattered the terrible riot, swept it with heavy fists, and shook it with the sword of the sun. Chapter 3580 "Okay, okay, hold on." Emperor Tianluo saw that emperor tianluan was desperate. He also released his powerful power and hit the refining furnace of heaven and earth, creating an opportunity for emperor tianmang to escape. Boom! The furnace of heaven and earth roared violently and made a huge noise. It also boiled up the unbearable power of ordinary people, which shocked the emperor Tianluo back two steps. "Come again! It was refined by Qin''s order and has the power of that year." Emperor tianmang roared inside, and a terrible blood tide also boiled and hit the inner wall. "Cooperate with me, we''ll collide inside and outside." emperor Tianluo gritted his teeth and continued to impact the heaven and earth smelting furnace. "Hurry up!" the tianluan emperor in the distance kept roaring and attacking. He was dressed in battle armor. The whole man seemed to be incarnated into the sun god wheel, emitting immortal brilliance. He fought Qin''s life. Against such a strong enemy, he must not shrink back. Otherwise, he will retreat step by step until he retreats to death. He can only fight and move forward for a moment. Qin Ming felt the pressure. It was still tianluan after weakness. If he was in his heyday, he would be more ferocious and terrible. However, it also aroused his fighting spirit. Although he was far away from the world, he continued to break out terrorist offensives through the power of faith. It was an amazing duel. "War!" emperor tianluan is really not as strong as emperor tianmang, but he has the madness rarely seen by other emperors. He looks ferocious and has a crazy battle. However, when it comes to madness, he is far from Qin''s life. Qin Ming is not afraid of others competing with him. "Boom!!" Emperor tianluan roared. His armor turned into a sword again. It turned to burn the eternal light, pierced the darkness, cut off the law chain, and stabbed Qin Ming. Poop! The sword was directly inserted into the fist hit by Qin Ming. It was pushed forward from the wrist and stabbed out from the elbow. The terrible high temperature directly melted the bones and burned the flesh and blood from the inside. However, Qin Ming''s left arm suddenly burst from below. The dragon soul attacked and hit the chest of tianluan emperor with a loud bang. Broken ribs and blood. Qin ordered the emperor tianluan to break his chest in exchange for a broken arm. This is not a duel between the great emperors. It is more like a fight between two beasts. At the crazy moment, Qin Ming abandoned his broken arm and retreated in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, he strongly detonated the arm that was about to be melted. "Boom!!" Tens of thousands of miles of space shook, and the blood gas was vast, swallowing tianluan emperor and Tianluo emperor in the distance. Only the furnace of heaven and earth stood still, boiling with boundless light, like thousands of milky way surging. Emperor tianluan fought back in the chaotic void and killed him forcefully. But in just a few seconds, Qin life condensed his right arm again, and there was a more terrible noise behind him, shaking the deep space and roaring. Bright light, hundreds of millions of creatures pray; The darkness is boundless, and all ghosts in the nether world bow down. The sword of killing and the shield of the common people take shape again. "Tianluan, take my life''s sword." Qin Ming waved his sword, killing thousands of miles, sweeping the broken universe. The vast sword wave was like an ocean of death, vast and terrible. "Fifty years of the world, how qualified to resist my 50000 years of the power of the sun." tianluan emperor was full of blood and ferocious like a demon emperor. He immediately mobilized his armor and turned it into a sword of light, desperately urging the divine wheel Guanghua sealed for tens of thousands of years. At this moment, all of them were released without exception. The light burst! Shine through the boundless universe! It seems that the light of tens of thousands of years has condensed at this moment, releasing the eternal brilliance to destroy the universe. Qiang!! Qin''s life suddenly turned over and fought against the light divine sword with the common people''s shield. Hundreds of millions of people''s obsession, the release of 50000 years of light. This is the outbreak of destroying heaven and earth. It is a power that gods can''t resist. "Ah!!" emperor Tianluo in the distance was shocked by the flash of light and power, and his eyes were full of boundless. The source of the explosion! The shield of the common people was broken, and the terrible light swallowed Qin''s life with the heat wave melting the sky and the earth, as if he had been burned alive. However, Qin ordered his whole body to shine, and the law of divine pattern was mighty. He resisted the death and did not retreat. The killing sword in his hand pierced the light and mercilessly inserted it into the face door of tianluan emperor, directly penetrating it. Then Cold felling, evil resentment and the curse of death all broke out inside. Click!! Emperor tianluan''s face and head climbed open the ferocious crack, which was full of the power of the nether world, like a surging river of blood, evil and terrible. "Ah!!" Tianluan the great emperor stared round with clear and clear consciousness one second ago, and completely fell into boundless terror, as if the world withered and everything collapsed. He fell from the high altar to the ninth nether world. His imperial body was rotting, his soul was withering, and the dense ghosts and ghosts gathered from all directions and tore him madly. Pooh! Qin Ming pulled out the sword of killing, clenched his arms, plundered the desolation, dead silence and cold in the endless years from the endless deep space, and then split it against the trance tianluan emperor. The armor on emperor tianluan spontaneously condensed into a helmet to block, but just released all the power of divine wheel, and was broken by the common shield. His blocking... Was twice weak. The clanking sound, the split helmet, and the killing sword split the head of tianluan emperor in two from top to bottom. The tragic force of silence impacted the consciousness in chaos, leaving tianluan Emperor... In a trance "Emperor tianluan..." In the distance, Emperor Tianluo suddenly turned pale. At this time, the heaven and earth smelting furnace behind him disappeared. The next second, he appeared at Qin Ming''s side, boiling with boundless brilliance and falling, pressing the tianluan emperor in half. "You are exiled by the second world and will be buried by the new world." Qin''s order fell from the sky and landed on the refining furnace of heaven and earth. The whole person exudes a vast empire, boiling the light of the law of three thousand roads, as if he were the master of the vast universe. The tianluan emperor in the heaven and earth refining furnace is still in a trance, and his body has been swallowed up by the endless Hongmeng Qi. Only the scream and anger of tianmang emperor, accompanied by the boundless blood gas boiling, dyed the universe red. This is an eternal picture, enough to remain in the memory of the deep space of the universe for ten thousand years. "You..." Emperor Tianluo was shocked and frightened, and it was difficult to accept the terrible scene. Tianluan emperor failed so easily? He''s the emperor! "Today''s achievements, my son Qin Yan and my old friend jiuying should take the lead!" Qin Ming''s dignified voice was cold, and the bright light of his eyes turned into boundless killing intention. If Qin Yan hadn''t dragged the two evil emperors to death, it would be equal to six great emperors coming over. The space-time vortex he arranged might not be able to take them all away. Even if they were taken away, they might reunite in a short time. Whether they will encircle and suppress themselves or attack the new world depends on their own attitude. But because of Qin Yan''s obstruction, only four emperors broke into the trap. Cangling emperor was swept away by the vortex of time and space because he angrily touched the longevity mountain. Tianmang emperor and tianluan emperor were suppressed successively. Now there is only one Tianluo emperor. The crisis in the new world can be basically lifted. Chapter 3581 "Emperor Tianluo, save us!" "As long as you entangle Qin''s life, we can break away from the refining furnace of heaven and earth." Emperor tianmang shook the furnace and roared into the deep air. Although it was a super furnace, it was not enough to force them to refine. As long as emperor Tianluo can hold Qin''s life, they have hope to break the furnace of heaven and earth from the inside. "Emperor Tianluo, you can bet." Qin Ming stood on the furnace of heaven and earth, shining on the vast universe. The praying power of hundreds of millions of people is still surging forward, forming a floating world Vientiane behind him, dignified and powerful. "I bet you can hold me until tianluan and tianmang break free from the furnace of heaven and earth." "You''ve lost the bet! You''ll die. There''s no chance of begging for mercy!" "You''ve won the bet! Will they stay to help you after they escape, or will they take the opportunity to escape here? At that time, you will die alone. Even if you can all escape, where can the three and a half disabled emperors escape and how long!" "You can also surrender directly without gambling! I can leave you a wisp of remnant soul, bury the new world, and let you reshape Tianluo immortal domain!" Emperor Tianluo was so angry that he directly let him surrender and die? "Are you showing weakness? You can''t control the three of us, otherwise you would have done it!" "You can bet!" Qin Ming raised his hand and pointed to Emperor Tianluo. Emperor Tianluo hesitated again and again, but he gave birth to a sense of retreat. No matter how unwilling he was to accept it, tianluan and tianmang both suppressed it, and they had already lost. As the great emperor who has lived for tens of thousands of years, he can see this situation clearly. Even if they were killed, they would still be seriously injured. Do you have the courage to encircle and suppress Qin life? If he really runs away, he will die. "I can also leave. You can''t stop me." As soon as this remark came out, Emperor tianmang in the refining furnace of heaven and earth immediately issued an earth shaking roar, and even emperor tianluan, who recovered his consciousness, began to scold. "Although the universe is vast, where can you hide? If Qin Ming solves us, you will be the next one. He will never allow a great emperor level threat to exist." "You coward! Fool! Qin Ming is obviously stirring up discord. You have been fooled. Tens of thousands of years of deep sleep have emptied your head? If we die, you will never live, nor will the emperor Cangling." "Shut up! I haven''t made a decision yet!" emperor Tianluo replied angrily across the deep space. Qin Ming smiled coldly and said, "emperor tianmang, you can live!" The heaven and earth refining furnace was a little quiet. Emperor tianmang shouted directly, "conditions!" "Leave the refining furnace of heaven and earth and watch it for me. If you dare to leave or have a different heart, I will kill you at all costs." "I agree!" emperor tianmang immediately accepted the condition. Since emperor Tianluo had a retreat, he could no longer count on it, but he never wanted to die in this terrible furnace. "Dare you!" emperor tianluan killed emperor tianmang. "If tianmang leaves, tianluan will die. You, too." Qin Ming ignored the fighting inside and locked Tianluo emperor in the air. Since there was a sense of retreat, there was no sense of war. He was absolutely sure to kill him. Emperor Tianluo''s eyes twinkled and struggled secretly. Although arrogant, but not blind, he can see the situation clearly. If emperor tianmang compromised, the heaven and earth smelting furnace could stabilize tianluan, and Qin ming could spare his hand to kill him. If it was before, he would firmly believe that even if he was not the opponent of Qin''s life, it would be easy to get away, but after seeing his battle with tianluan emperor, he knew that he could not escape as long as he fought Qin''s life. "You can all make a choice! I count to three..." Qin Ming raised his hand, but just stretched out three fingers, Emperor tianmang in the heaven and earth refining furnace roared angrily: "I make a choice! Let me out! I can give you anything! Let me out!" "Emperor tianmang, you coward, let me down." emperor tianluan roared and crazily suppressed emperor tianmang, turning heaven and earth into a battlefield. "One!" Qin Ming was indifferent, and his cold eyes locked on emperor Tianluo. "Let me out, I''ll give you everything!" emperor tianmang was very weak. He couldn''t bear this violent suppression, and his ragged body seemed to be torn at any time. "Two!" The tianluan emperor in the heaven and earth refining furnace stopped and roared outside: "Qin life, you are despicable and arrogant as the Lord of the world." He suddenly realized that Qin Ming didn''t really want to release tianmang, but deliberately stimulated him to fight with tianmang. It''s better to wait until he kills tianmang, or he and tianmang lose both sides and completely lose the strength to resist the heaven and earth smelting furnace. Qin''s life is equivalent to easily solving the crisis inside and can concentrate on facing Tianluo. Once there is no crisis here, Emperor Tianluo may compromise to Qin''s order due to his power. In this way, instead, he became the most unforgivable one and ended up dead. Tianmang understood Qin Ming''s intention very well and lived for tens of thousands of years. He saw this trick very thoroughly, but it was not a problem that could not be seen through, but a problem of situation and life and death. Since it is difficult for the three great emperors to cooperate, they are doomed to defeat. Whoever takes the initiative to compromise, who is the first to compromise, will be able to find a glimmer of life afterwards. Because emperor Cangling is not dead and the crisis of emperor Qianyuan has not been lifted, Qin Ming... Needs an assistant. Emperor Tianluo also began to struggle. He knew that Qin Ming was deliberately provoking and humiliating each of them. How can the great emperor suffer such humiliation? However, Emperor tianmang''s active surrender and Emperor tianluan''s hesitation are equivalent to solving the crisis of furnace collapse for Qin Ming. Qin Ming can spare his hand to deal with him. If he surrender at this time, he may still have a chance to live. If he resists, he will destroy all gods and souls and completely disappear from the world. Qin Ming didn''t give them the chance to think too much: "three!" "I choose!" emperor Tianluo and Emperor tianluan made a compromise with one voice. However, either tianluan or Tianluo, or the resolute tianmang, felt a kind of humiliation and sadness at the moment when they shouted out their choice. They are great emperors... Have they fallen here? They devour the people of the immortal region and break away from the sacred mountain. Unexpectedly, they just get such an ending? Perhaps, from the beginning, they were not the protagonists of the war and were doomed to tragedy. "If two people choose, one can live. Since three people choose at the same time, you all have to die. However, you can all leave a wisp of imperial soul, an imperial soldier and bury my world. I give you time and opportunity to witness the re emergence of your fairy kingdom in this new world." Since Qin Ming took the initiative, he made full use of it. He could not let them all live. Even a new world could not bear the power of one more emperor. Chapter 3582 Emperor Tianluo did not put forward any more conditions, nor did they haggle hysterically. They all accepted the reality in silence. When they shout out their choice, they have completely lost all their qualifications. They know very well, but there is nothing they can do. The fierce killing ran to the primitive world, but got such an absurd ending. They regretted their previous pride and should not give up the God swallowing demon emperor and the nine day demon emperor. But what''s the use of regret. This may be retribution. "Last question. What else do you know about Shenshan and Emperor Qianyuan?" "You should have sacrificed your own immortal realm, but you should have preserved some blood in advance. As long as you tell me everything you know, I can preserve them." Qin Ming still has many questions, which is related to the upcoming World War. "Emperor Qianyuan was reborn with the help of Xuanwu Emperor..." emperor Tianluo introduced the situation of the second world, from the calculation of the heaven curtain, the submission of emperor''s blood by each immortal domain, to the swallowing of Tianmo Zi and the fusion of divine mountain crystal stones, to the battle between the emperors and divine mountain, and finally said that emperor Qianyuan successfully swallowed Tianmo Zi and the destiny emperor. He told Qin Ming all the detailed process he knew. After calming down, Emperor tianluan also said: "When Shenshan opened all the test fields and drove us away, we first joined forces to kill the sky curtain and wanted to destroy it. But Shenshan tried its best to stop us and forcibly blocked us outside the sky curtain. I saw the appearance of emperor Qianyuan through the barrier. It was Xuanwu, but there was no dark snake, but a giant dragon. He was equivalent to integrating the battle bodies of two demon emperors." Emperor tianmang said, "emperor Qianyuan must have made some agreement with Shenshan to dominate the world, and Shenshan is willing to be a foil. I didn''t understand at that time, but now I think it''s you that Shenshan is really vigilant. They want to regard emperor Qianyuan as the only God in the world, and try their best to help against the threat from you and the primitive world one day in the future." Qin Ming''s guess was finally confirmed by them, but he was calm. He was no longer qualified to blame Shenshan, but he also had to solve all this in his own way. "Your body has defects. Why?" The three great emperors inside and outside the heaven and earth refining furnace were silent for a while. Emperor Tianluo said, "we were able to enter the imperial territory because we got the body of emperor Qianyuan. Through the blood and power of emperor in the body, we can understand the secret of emperor''s martial arts, break through the barriers and enter the imperial territory. After that, we all integrated that part of the body into our own body and turned that part into our strongest weapon, such as the immortal fighting body of the nine heavenly demon emperor, the eternal heart of tianmang emperor, and the limbs of me and tianluan. Especially after the war of killing gods, we put more energy into evolving and strengthening their strongest parts, and look forward to fighting Shenshan again one day in the future. However, shortly after we left the world, all these strongest parts began to lose control, become extremely manic, and disconnect from consciousness. It was as if they suddenly no longer belonged to us, but to follow the call and return to their master. " "Then?" Qin Ming frowned slightly. He guessed that Shenshan forced them to stay. Unexpectedly, he broke free himself. "We all gave them up and took the initiative to destroy them. But... I have a hunch that since they can hide in our body until now, they can''t be easily destroyed. The broken flesh and blood may have returned to the emperor of Qianyuan." Qin Ming''s expression gradually dignified: "you refined them from the beginning and focused on strengthening the corresponding parts. As a result... Tens of thousands of years later, you suddenly found that they don''t belong to you? Am I right?" "It''s more difficult for us to accept, but I''m afraid that''s the case." "The remains of emperor Qianyuan were not destroyed in the real sense, but stored in your body and received your gifts for tens of thousands of years. Then when Emperor Qianyuan called, they went back? Am I right?" Emperor Tianluo, they are all silent. It''s unimaginable to think about it now. After all, they are all great emperors, symbolizing the existence of gods. They are not only as accomplished as heaven in some aspects, but also have absolute control over the body. However, they are the most concerned part and become the most uncontrolled part. "When Emperor Qianyuan dismembered, it was only three years since he entered the martial arts realm. How could he have such strength to deceive you emperors?" Qin Ming thought of the burial tripod again. Did emperor Qianyuan get some extreme power from the burial tripod? At the beginning, he became stronger than ordinary imperial martial arts? However, Shenshan monitored the emperor Qianyuan for three years at that time. If the emperor Qianyuan was too powerful or stole energy secretly, they should be able to detect it. Moreover, although the power of burying the divine tripod was great, it was full of endless resentment and mixed with a strong breath, which could not be hidden in the bodies of the great emperors silently. This is not hiding for days and months, but tens of thousands of years! "You need to feel it yourself when facing emperor Qianyuan." although tianmang is strange, he is calm and no longer tangled. The era belonging to them has ended. Next will be the confrontation between Qin Ming and Emperor Qianyuan, and the battle of life and death between the two worlds. If Qin Ming wins, he will take over the two worlds. If emperor Qianyuan wins, he will also control the two worlds. But for now, Qin''s life is definitely at a disadvantage. The original world has evolved for only 50 years, but the second world has existed for more than 100000 years. The primitive world is only accompanied by a few great emperors who are about to break through, while the second world has nine sacred mountains to help. The Qin Dynasty is nothing but the new emperor, but the emperor of Qian Yuan is the most powerful and powerful part of all the second great emperors in the world. Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance. However, Qin Ming does not seem to have no chance of winning. After all, he is about to integrate the three emperors and has complete control over the world. "What else do you want to say?" "From the moment Jin entered imperial martial arts, we were puppets. It''s regrettable... Sad..." Emperor tianmang in the refining furnace of heaven and earth said a quiet word, which was surprisingly calm at this moment. "Sad life, only wish the last decent burial." tianluan emperor was no longer irritable and silently accepted the reality. "Shenshan makes mistakes again and again and will eventually be destroyed. But it is not their fault. They are only weapons, not creatures. When they make a comprehensive compromise with Qianyuan, that is, when Qianyuan completely controls the world, Qin Ming, the enemy you will face is more complex and powerful than you think. I wish you... Good luck..." emperor Tianluo closed his eyes and silenced his soul, Released the control of the emperor''s body. Qin Ming accepted a wisp of emperor''s soul offered by tianmang emperor, then tianluan emperor, and then Tianluo emperor. The three wisps of emperor''s soul are neither strong nor weak, which can not only ensure that they exist for thousands of years in the primitive world, but also ensure that they will not use the emperor''s soul to do any conspiracy. Qin ordered emperor Tianluo to be put into the heaven and earth refining furnace and began refining. The heaven and earth smelting furnace could not bear the resistance of the three emperors, but they were calm and began to release energy on their own initiative. In the distant deep space. Emperor Cangling is still crossing the deep space, but his time and space is three days later than Qin ordered. Chapter 3583 New world! The immortal magic knife is surging with a towering light, killing hundreds of millions of people, such as the collapse of mountains and rivers, the pouring of the ocean, and the falling of stars. The roaring sound resounds through the depths of the universe and vibrates the new world. Hundreds of millions of people can clearly see its outline across the heavy curtain of heaven, like an eye of God surging with endless killing intention, which makes them panic, but brings them some peace. The whole world is in peace. Whether it''s the powerful Royal family, the arrogant tianwu, the ordinary strong, the ordinary forces, or all sentient beings, they are silently looking at the sky and waiting for their return. Yang Fengfeng and all of them stood on the nine clouds and stared at the boundless deep space of the universe. They have been standing and waiting silently since they came back here. The immortal devil knife has told them the general situation. Qin Yan and them gave up their lives and dragged the two devil emperors, but four great emperors killed them. Qin ordered to arrange the vortex of time and space in the deep space. At the risk of chaos in the long river of time and space in the new world, he forcibly moved the longevity mountain millions of miles away. If Qin''s life can succeed, he can successfully separate the four emperors and kill them one by one. But there are four great emperors, and there is likely to be an accident. For example, if they break away from the vortex of time and space and all escape, the arrangement of Qin''s life will fall short of success, and may even be surrounded by four emperors in the deep space. For example, they all fall into a vortex, but the scope of transfer is not as far as expected, or several are transferred to places approaching the new world. Any accident will lead to incalculable consequences. This is a gamble on life and death. It is the life and death of Qin life and the survival of the new world. Standing at the level of Qin Ming, they should not gamble so much, but in the face of the bad situation, they understand Qin Ming''s helplessness. They waited in a hurry and in fear. Yang Fengfeng and they even resent their incompetence. In the past anti heaven war, they can also contribute to Qin Ming, but now they can''t do anything. Tong Xin also stood above the clouds, waiting for news and looking forward to miracles. Now she only wants her child''s death to be worth it. "Back?" They suddenly saw the brilliance of the starting point blooming in the deep space, and quickly approached here, and the light became more and more intense. Like a bright sun, shining in the deep space, surging with terrible noise. The immortal magic knife pointed to the distance and immediately welcomed out. The imperial soul inside felt the powerful imperial power and was very irritable. It filled the deep space with the light. "All back!" They remind the strong ones in the cloud sky to leave here and protect themselves in the world. However, the light first made a reminder. With the violent roar that shook the universe, the light scattered into five pieces, with different brilliance, but shining in the deep space, resonating with the laws of the whole world. "It''s the holy mountain!" "They''re back!" Yang Fengfeng was a little relieved and surprised that they came back five alive! They thought Qin Yan and white tiger had buried the universe! White tiger, colorful Phoenix, Xingtian, Xingtian God of war, and the fairy queen gradually showed their outline, and also released the remains of the two demon emperors they dragged. In order to ensure that the two great emperors would not resist again, they continued to devour their flesh and blood and plunder their souls on the road. For two months, their breath became stronger and stronger, and the two demon emperors completely lost the opportunity to resist. "Where''s the emperor?" Xing Tian, they rushed back regardless of consumption. If they didn''t keep swallowing the emperor''s blood and replenishing their vitality, they might have to postpone it for about ten days. However, Emperor tianmang, they should be faster. They must have arrived long ago. How can the whole world be quiet. "He set up a time and space maze to block the four great emperors millions of kilometers away." the immortal magic knife greeted him, and the ancestral souls appeared one after another. Looking at the two evil emperors sealed by death, he was surprised and sighed. After fighting against them for tens of thousands of years, Tianmo emperor Tun and Jiutian Mo emperor ended up in such a miserable end. It''s almost a miracle that the white tiger just paid the price of two fairy kings. However, the white tiger came back and his breath became stronger. If there was danger, he should be able to help, so that he would not fight alone. "Millions of kilometers away?" they hurried back. They hadn''t noticed anything else on the way. "Now that you''re back, have a good rest. We should guard here." immortal magic knife arranged them. "We... Can''t..." White tiger doesn''t dare to see the direction of the new world. He doesn''t know how to explain to Tong Xin or how to face the people of Tong Yan. Among the seven immortal kings, he should die the most and Qin Yan the least. The result is just the opposite. Xing Tian also turned their backs to the new world. Although the war had brilliant results, the loss of Qin Yan and jiuying was their biggest failure. They would rather die the five of them than the two. "Is Qin''s life to hunt down the great emperors one by one? We can help." the fairy queen was dignified all her life, but she also dared not face the new world, left a word and rushed to the deep space. "Look at these two great emperors, they are not dead yet." white tiger reminded the immortal magic knife that the great emperor never wanted to kill. Even a wisp of emperor''s soul and a piece of blood and bone could be reborn. Besides, most of the bodies of tuntian demon emperor and Jiutian demon emperor are still alive. Now they are just sealed by their rules. However, before they left too far, they saw the surging light in the deep space, like a gorgeous Hongmeng tsunami, crowding the universe, shaking the deep space and surging forward. As soon as they saw the light, the light had been overwhelming towards them. The smelting furnace of heaven and earth emits boundless air waves, such as the continuous eruption of millions of volcanoes and the galloping around 100000 galaxies. Blood gas and soul power roar in the deep sky for 100000 miles, just like a burning planet, shocking people. "Heaven and earth refining furnace, Qin life is back!" Bumie magic knife is relieved again. As long as Qin life comes back and cooperates with the five sacred mountains, the new world can be strictly guarded. "I''m back! I''m really back this time!" "There is a great emperor in the furnace of heaven and earth!" "Qin Ming has caught a great emperor!" "It''s so cruel that he really let him hunt and kill a great emperor!" Yang Fengfeng in the clouds was excited and excited. Although they knew that the crisis had not been lifted, they felt a lot more at ease when they saw Qin Ming, as if they had confidence. However When the heaven and earth smelting furnace approached the new world, they were deeply shocked when they clearly saw Qin Ming''s body of 100000 Zhang. Because in the boiling boundless sea of light, beside Qin Ming''s towering and powerful body, there are three soul Shadows surging, the same huge, the same strong, but all the same silence. "Three emperor souls?" They took a breath, and there was a dead silence in the clouds. The immortal magic knife looked at the three emperor souls, tianmang emperor, tianluan emperor, Tianluo emperor, and the three great emperors of the human race! They All caught?! They all looked at the furnace of heaven and earth. The momentum surging inside was so terrible that they felt the oppression of destruction across tens of thousands of miles, but the energy inside was very quiet without any resistance. What''s going on? "He hunted and killed the three great emperors?" zitianqi said. They all felt numb. The great emperor, the Supreme God in their world, was hunted like prey one after another! Although this scene clearly appeared in front of them, they still couldn''t accept it, as if there was a strong conflict in their consciousness. This is an illusion, this must be an illusion. Emperor tuntian and Emperor Jiutian woke up from coma one after another and looked at the three emperor souls in the distance across the sealed barrier. For a long time They slowly closed their eyes, no more struggle, no more words. They had an absolute advantage and were qualified to ravage the primitive world at will, but as a result... They suffered a terrible defeat and felt ashamed At this moment, this situation more clearly shows that their era has come to an end. Chapter 3584 "The crisis of the new world is officially lifted, and we are safe!" The majestic voice of Qin''s life is like the rumbling sound of heaven, or hundreds of millions of thunder, falling from the sky to the world, echoing in the boundless wilderness, shaking in the rolling mountains, ringing through the imperial Kingdom, and shaking the vast ocean and abyss. After a short silence, the world roared with warm cheers, resounding through the sky and echoing around the world. The release of fear and repression made hundreds of millions of people cry with joy. A large number of people knelt on their knees and shouted the name of the emperor of heaven. In the face of such a bad situation, their Heavenly Emperor created miracles again, killed strong enemies one after another and safeguarded the safety of the world. How lucky they are to have such a brave emperor. They are so proud to have such a peerless war emperor. At this moment, the whole world, all creatures, were shouting the name of Qin Ming, the prayers from the common people. This sudden prayer turned into endless thoughts, transcended all the energy in the world, spilled into the deep space and gathered to Qin Ming. Qin Ming can even clearly feel his breath improving. Even the soul of ZuLong and the soul of Xuanwu, which are integrated into his body, are completely silent at this moment and lose the qualification to resist. "Emperor of heaven..." In Qingyun sect, Ling Xue, who lifted the restrictions, stared at the vast deep space with a complex look, excited but in a trance. Once upon a time, the poor boy was struggling on the land under their feet, only for a qualification to leave alive. Now, he not only turns the tide and saves people from life and death, but also creates miracles again when the world is facing crisis. "Emperor of heaven..." Hundreds of millions of people born in the new era knelt down after excitement. They just heard the story of the emperor of heaven and never really appreciated the majesty of the emperor of heaven. But at this moment, they are more excited. This is their Heavenly Emperor, guarding the world and their Heavenly Emperor. Their gods! "So did the three emperors compromise?" Immortal devil Dao sighed with emotion. I''m glad I made the right choice. The Shura emperor is really too strong. This strength is not only reflected in strength, but in all aspects. "They have to compromise." "Where''s the emperor Cangling?" "If he doesn''t come, he will die." although Qin Ming didn''t find the emperor Cangling, he no longer regarded him as a threat. The ancestral soul in the immortal magic knife suddenly looked forward to the emperor Cangling coming, so that the emperor of the whole second world would gather together in the new world. Qin ordered the heaven and earth smelting furnace to stop 500000 li away from the new world, and did not dare to get too close to it, so as not to affect the wild ancestors and chaotic ancestors who were still sleeping in the distance. "We......" the white tiger and the others came silently. They just apologized, but Qin Ming stopped them. "You are not wrong. I am proud of Yan''er and jiuying!" "You''ve all done well. It''s you who really save the world!" Qin Ming expressed his gratitude to them for being able to block the two evil emperors at the cost of sacrificing the two fairy kings. There must be not only the sacrifice of Qin Yan and jiuying, but also their sacrifice of life and death. Moreover, they must all have the determination to die. No one has any selfishness, otherwise they would never have such a record. It is also their blocking that has captured a vitality for the new world that has completely fallen into passivity. It was Qin Ming''s sacrifice that gave him a warning in advance, giving him time to arrange a time-space maze. Without them, he would be in a completely different situation from the new world. White tiger shook his head silently. No one took the credit, and there was no excitement. They were still deeply ashamed and remorse for the death of Qin Yan and jiuying. Qin Yan''s bravery before his death shouted the pride of the son of the emperor of heaven, which made them deeply convinced and feel deeply guilty. Jiuying resolutely ran away, reversed the whole war situation in one fell swoop, and won a great opportunity for Qin Yan and all of them. Before his death, the seemingly unwilling roar and seemingly resentful scolding made them feel the sincerity of the ancient demon to Qin Ming. The upheaval of that scene and the cry of that moment are destined to be engraved in their minds forever. "The danger of our new world is only temporarily lifted, and a greater crisis is still waiting for us." Qin Ming resumed his seriousness and explained the current situation. "From the news revealed by Emperor tianmang, it can be completely confirmed that the holy mountain has all stood on the side of emperor Qianyuan and wants to create the only guardian God in the second world." "Except for the head, all the remains of emperor Qianyuan have been gathered. Moreover, because they were ''pregnant and raised'' by Emperor tianmang, the strength of the reunited remains will be unprecedented." "These bodies can hide in the bodies of the great emperors for tens of thousands of years without being found. There must be a bigger secret." "In short... Emperor Qianyuan is resurrecting. He is still unprecedentedly strong and will have strong resentments. He will not limit his eyes to his world." "The moment emperor Qianyuan completely controlled his world was the time to invade our world." "We can''t wait to die. We must take the initiative to destroy emperor Qianyuan before he controls the second world." Qin Ming successfully solved the threat of several great emperors, but emperor Qianyuan let him relax. The five great emperors he won can only be swallowed up by him to improve his strength and can no longer be distributed to others. The white tigers have no objection. The emperor Qianyuan''s strength is almost sublimated to a new level, just like the fairy king in Xianwu. Qin''s life must be sublimated in order to be qualified to challenge the emperor Qianyuan. What''s more, if they want to enter the great emperor, I''m afraid it''s too late. They can only place their hopes on zhanzu, Shura, chaotic ancestor and wild ancestor elves. "Three months later, the immortal magic knife will enter the heaven and earth refining furnace again." While Qin ordered to improve his strength, he would also retain part of the blood and bones of the five emperors, reintegrate into the immortal magic knife, and comprehensively sublimate the power of the immortal magic knife, which would be his powerful weapon against the emperor Qianyuan in the future. The immortal magic knife was neither excited nor flinched. Re entering the furnace of heaven and earth means cruel tempering, and it also means that he will fight to the death against the emperor Qianyuan and face the danger of destruction. However, when things evolve to this point, he has no possibility to shrink back. "Are you going to push the battlefield to the second world?" asked the fairy queen. "I will never allow emperor Qianyuan to approach our world." Qin Ming''s attitude is very firm. If the battlefield moves here, Emperor Qianyuan will have no assistance from Shenshan, and his strength will decline, and he will certainly become stronger with the help of the power of the new world. If you choose to go to war in the second world, you will become weaker. Emperor Qianyuan will be stronger than ever with the help of Shenshan. Normally, he should lead emperor Qianyuan here and delineate the battlefield here. However, the strength of emperor Qianyuan after his comprehensive recovery must be unimaginable. Once approaching here, even if it is a million miles away, it can affect the stability of the new world. He would rather risk himself than let the trillions of people in the new world suffer disaster. The fairy queen said, "if you integrate two demon emperors and three human emperors, your strength will certainly more than double. In this way, the new world will become stronger. It should be able to resist the impact of the war between you and Emperor Qianyuan. I still suggest defending here and using the power of the world to resist the invasion." Xing Tian has the same opinion as the God of War: "If you go to the second world, you''ll die! Although it''s hard for the nine sacred mountains to deal with the great emperor alone, they must be unprecedentedly powerful together with the cooperation of emperor Qianyuan. Not to mention emperor Qianyuan has secrets we don''t understand. Moreover, if you die, the new world will be over. After all, you have the source of the world in your body." White tiger advised: "dragging the battlefield here may cause some people to die miserably, but now, it is impossible to have the best of both worlds. We must bear some costs. As long as you can win the war, even if the new world is seriously damaged and more than half of hundreds of millions of people die miserably, it is better to be buried with the whole world." The colorful Phoenix was about to speak, but Qin Ming suddenly raised his hand. "Jieyuan? I remember!" Chapter 3585 "What''s the matter with Jieyuan?" they looked at each other. It was misty and mysterious. Even now they couldn''t tell what it was and what energy it was. Qin Ming thought for a while, and finally understood what. "I''m afraid emperor Qianyuan died more than 100000 years ago." "What do you mean?" Qin Ming summoned the souls of emperor tianmang, Emperor Tianluo and Emperor tianluan. He also caught the souls of emperor Tianming lurking in the new world. Even the weak nine heaven demon emperor and Emperor tuntian demon also brought them to describe in detail the various situations and feelings when their bodies were abnormal. This time, Emperor tianmang and they all cooperated very well. Up to now, they have nothing to keep arrogant and nostalgic. They are not even interested in why the remains of emperor Qianyuan can lurk in them. The only thing I''m curious about is Qin''s life - Emperor Qianyuan is not emperor Qianyuan. "Jieyuan... It''s Jieyuan..." Qin Ming finally understood that when Shenshan suppressed Hongmeng new space, Jieyuan not only had been formed, but also might have been very powerful. However, Jieyuan is not strong enough to directly confront the nine sacred mountains, or Jieyuan does not want to expel the nine sacred mountains through direct resistance and war, so as not to affect the world outline that has not been fully formed. Or, from the beginning, Jieyuan wanted to use the nine sacred mountains that suddenly appeared in front of him, peep into the law avenue through the sacred mountains, feel the specific process of world evolution through the sacred mountains, and understand what he is through the sacred mountains! Whatever the reason, in short, Jieyuan did not resist, and quietly integrated into the burial tripod when the burial tripod was suppressed. It is reasonable to say that the burial tripod is very powerful and can completely annihilate all tangible and intangible materials. However, because Shenshan is worried that the burial tripod will produce self-consciousness, it makes him very "clean". It is precisely because of this that it gives Jieyuan an opportunity. Since then, burying the divine tripod is equivalent to merging with Jieyuan! One is a large number of imperial bones and immortal bones and immortal blood from the primitive world, with unparalleled strength. One is the self-consciousness in the early stage of the evolution of the new world, which has infinite potential. Their integration is destined to exceed the scope that Shenshan can control and even understand from the beginning. Shenshan thinks it is vigilant and cautious enough, but there are fatal loopholes from beginning to end. Later, when Emperor Qianyuan found the burial tripod, Jieyuan had already absorbed the power of the burial tripod, invaded emperor Qianyuan and occupied the body. In other words, when Emperor Qianyuan was in the realm of fairy king, he was no longer himself. This is why emperor Qianyuan was able to enter imperial martial arts in the most unlikely era, not because he was talented enough. As for the subsequent self dismemberment, it was premeditated. Jieyuan is already very powerful. If he continues to practice, he will soon be discovered by Shenshan. At that time, it was not the best time for him to resist directly, so he simply accepted the conditions of Shenshan, decomposed himself and sealed into all limbs. Only in this way can we avoid the excessive vigilance of Shenshan, and only in this way can we skillfully hide it in the people who get him in future generations. Through this deposit, Jieyuan can not only exist smoothly, but also feel the world and absorb more powerful power. At that time, he deliberately destroyed the wild ancestral elves. He also did not want to give birth to the great emperor from the beginning of the new world, but hoped that other creatures in later generations would join the great emperor through the integration of him. Qin Ming thought again and again, and thought of emperor Qianyuan''s initiative to get along with the burial tripod for three years. At that time, Emperor Qianyuan did not need to absorb the power inside, nor did he need to use him to do anything, but deliberately diverted the attention of Shenshan in that seemingly strange way. Let Shenshan and even the great emperor of later generations consider the "three-year anomaly". After Qin Ming figured it all out, he made a simple explanation to everyone. Emperor tianmang and the fairy queen were silent. While they were shocked, they couldn''t say what they felt. After all, it was Shenshan that occupied the world belonging to Jieyuan. Everything is the self counterattack of the source. However, the reborn source must have no feelings for the world and have no nostalgia for the creatures there. He is now strong enough to destroy it directly and re evolve his own world. "Qin Hao and Qin Nian don''t have to be there. Do you want to find a way to bring them back?" Bai Hu suddenly thought of Qin Ming''s other two children. According to Qin Ming''s idea at that time, he wanted to arrange them to mix there and disturb the situation there. However, the development of things has been completely out of control. They are no longer qualified to intervene in such a situation and are more likely to face a crisis of destruction. Qin Yan is dead. He doesn''t want the other two to be in a different world. "The world has been completely closed and they can''t get out. I just hope they don''t blindly stimulate the sky, otherwise..." the fairy queen shook her head powerlessly. Who can think that the situation has been reversed one after another, so that the current situation has been formed. "This war, we are not without hope!" Qin Ming suddenly whispered. The fairy queen''s eyes twinkled and stared at Qin Ming. They have been with Qin Ming for many years. They know what his expression and tone at this moment mean. What hope is it? It''s probably a crazy plan for Jedi to survive, die and survive. Even emperor tianmang''s souls looked at Qin''s life. They were so bad that what hope was there? "My only hope is that emperor Qianyuan wanted to devour the holy mountain and gain more powerful power, and then destroy the common people and reproduce chaos. Only in this way can he really control the world. Only in this way can he really complete the sublimation and become what he wants. Although Shenshan is willing to cooperate with emperor Qianyuan and support him to become the only God in the world, he will not be allowed to kill people wantonly. In this way, they will form some kind of confrontation and buy me time. " Qin Ming thought carefully that Shenshan is a very contradictory existence. Although their thinking levels are different, one thing is unified. They will do everything to protect the world and hundreds of millions of people there. That''s their bottom line! They can tolerate everything and accept everything, but this one can''t. "For what time? Do you still want to push the war to the second world?" the immortal magic knife retorted immediately. Now that we have figured out the identity of emperor Qianyuan, we can imagine the danger in the second world, and we should not go there to fight directly. "I can integrate the new world!" "What?" the expression of the people changed slightly, and even the spirits of the great emperor made waves. "Fully integrate the new world!" the more Qin Ming thinks, the more feasible it is. He also has the boundary source, controls all laws, and has absolute control over the world. In other words, he is the new world, and the new world is him. Now that it has been so, why doesn''t he integrate the whole world with himself? In other words, completely abandon the so-called body of flesh and blood, completely release the power of their own soul, and turn themselves into the world and the world into themselves? This requires stronger strength and certainly the cooperation of all creatures in the world. In terms of strength, he may not be able now, but what if he devours the five emperors? The strength must be unprecedentedly strong, the understanding of the law will also be stronger, and the world will become more stable because of its own strength. In terms of cooperation, now all sentient beings are at the peak of their faith in him. They will cooperate in everything and will not resist any integration. In this way, he can completely incarnate in the new world. Then Take the new world to the second world. Chapter 3586 "Integrating the new world?" the fairy queen looked at Qin Ming with a dignified look, and drew a shocking and terrible picture in their consciousness. However, if you do that, what picture will the world evolve into? If he did, wouldn''t Qin''s life be completely divorced from the level of life and become ethereal? Qin Ming nodded slowly and made up his mind. As long as he can integrate into the new world, he will no longer be restrained by the distance of emptiness. No matter where he goes or what he faces, he can accept the endless power of faith from hundreds of millions of people to ensure his full strength. At that time, chaotic ancestors, wild ancestors, elves, war ancestors and Shura all become part of the world, and can become weapons in his hands. With the war together, they will become a part of his power, and offer power to him at any time when necessary. No matter how powerful emperor Qianyuan was, he could at least have the power of a war. Even if there is any accident, he can take his own world, escape into the deep space and disappear temporarily. But he will never escape easily unless he has to. He wanted to avenge the holy mountain and declare war on the emperor Qianyuan, who was destined to become a powerful threat. The fairy queen, looking at Qin''s life with more and more powerful breath and eyes as bright as the sun, felt the pressure from terror to soul trembling. "Will there be any risks?" the colorful Phoenix asked. Although she did not understand the specific integration process, she could feel the complexity just by imagination, and it was certainly not that simple. "I just feel feasible, depending on the specific integration process. However... I need to fully take over the laws of the world." "Don''t worry about us." Xing Tian first said that since the world needs it, they are willing to give everything, even their lives, not to mention the law. "To say a bad word, being the holy mountain of the world is not as good as we think." colorful Phoenix is also willing to give up the law. If the law of the world is completely in the hands of one person, instead of giving it to him or me, they have nothing to hesitate. What''s more, it''s too boring to be a holy mountain. They stay there all day and are on high alert all the time. Although they have gained great power, they... Are firmly fixed there. They can''t do anything when they have power. It''s like two holy ancestors guarding Viva mountain. "Go back to the new world. You can have a good rest." The white tiger turned and was about to leave, but suddenly remembered something. "When we decided to block the emperor in deep space, we all left our last wishes and some special things. I think... Qin Yan was ready to die at that moment." "I understand. I don''t blame you." "I mean, he left this." white tiger handed Qin Ming a wisp of long hair stained with blood. The fairy queen said, "nine babies left with our last wishes at that time, but then they came back, and he also left a scale. We sealed all the things with last words in the deep space. If anyone lives, bring them back. If they die, they will float back to the new world by themselves." Qin Ming played a wisp of divine light, covering his long hair and scales, which were soaked with the blood of Qin Yan and jiuying respectively. White tiger and they all looked at Qin Ming. At that time, they were very far away from the new world. If they died, they were really dead, and there could be no chance of resurrection. Qin Ming felt two blood gases and showed a faint smile. Waving to the netherworld hell of the new world, he re enters reincarnation with the light of the netherworld. "They......" the white tiger was inexplicably excited when he saw this scene. "Yan''er''s long hair has only his last wish. It''s like an instrument that can show his outline when needed. This is what he left for Tong Xin. You can have a look at him when you miss him. But there''s everything on the scales of jiuying..." "Everything?" "This scale is located on his chest, which is equivalent to the inverse scale of the dragon. It is the hardest and most critical. Blood is his refined blood. A drop can change tens of millions, and the soul idea is the complete soul Qi. The scale can be used as bone and blood can induce Qi, and the soul idea can help reincarnation. He is prepared in advance. If he doesn''t die, he can reincarnate again after death. He even left on the scale His memory, after reincarnation... He is still him. " Qin Ming shook his head. Nine babies are nine babies. He can always be clever. Inside this scale, there are the life and death flowers he gave it in those years to ensure the samsara. The white tiger said to them with a slight sigh of relief that he had suddenly made such a decision and was ready to retreat. "There is the blood of each of you on it." "What?" "If they are all dead, they can also have the hope of reincarnation, but after reincarnation, they are not as complete as him." "Our blood..." Xing Tian suddenly remembered that there were several accidents when they were practicing the Dharma array, all because nine infants were not familiar with the law and almost seriously injured them. At that time, he kept complaining that jiuying was careless. Now I think he should have secretly collected their blood in that way. "He has enough blood. He should be able to help Yan''er reborn, but... He won''t be the emperor''s body anymore." "This guy..." white tiger, they have experienced a lot of storms, a lot of life and death, and their mentality has long been calm, but at this moment, their hearts are even warm. At the same time, he also secretly lamented that he had only been a holy mountain for decades, but he was a little less flexible. Why didn''t he expect to return to the new world at that time? "Let''s go back first." Bai Hu finally has the courage to go back. At least he can face Tong Xin and those old brothers. Qin ordered them to return to the new world, put the emperor''s soul back, and began to control the refining furnace of heaven and earth in the deep space, refining the great emperor''s blood pill in front. The white tigers didn''t stay idle after they went back. After explaining to Yang Fengfeng and them, they began to return to their respective territories and publicize the integration, at least to prepare the common people. In case of any great upheaval in the process of integration, even if ordinary people fear Qin life, they may be terrified, even complain that Qin life has not been controlled well, or misunderstand something. At that critical moment, the wishes of ordinary people are too important, and may even determine whether Qin Ming can fully integrate into the new world. After five days of wandering in the deep space, Emperor Cangling finally locked the direction of the primitive world, but the strong uneasiness made his speed slower and slower. Although he did not believe that Qin ming could hunt the three emperors one by one, he was still worried about accidents. After thinking over and over again, Emperor Cangling released more than a dozen imperial souls one after another, crossing the deep space and approaching the primitive world. As a result, the picture from the primitive world made him more nervous. Qin Ming and immortal magic knife are there, and the fairy kings are back. Seven fairy kings blocked the two demon emperors and came back alive? How is that possible! Are the emperor tuntian and the emperor Jiutian dead? Even if you die, you shouldn''t kill only two fairy kings! A towering to terrible furnace stands in the deep space of the universe, boiling with boundless light, as if refining something. "They can''t die!" Emperor Cangling didn''t believe that Qin ordered to hunt and kill a great emperor. Even if he did kill one, the other two should still be there. He began to cross the deep sky, looking for other great emperors. If they are still alive, they should be looking for themselves. However After wandering in the deep space for half a month, Emperor Cangling saw a shocking picture in a desolate area. It is not real, but the terrible energy fluctuations before, which are left to the memory of deep space, and occasionally flash out with the changes of deep space. This picture is impressively the scene of Qin''s life standing on the refining furnace of heaven and earth and confronting emperor Tianluo. Not only the heaven and earth smelting furnace is towering and magnificent, burning the universe, but also the virtual shadow of tianluan and tianmang in the boiling air wave. Although this is only a vague picture, it clearly shows a fact. Tianluan and tianmang are defeated! Emperor Tianluo is threatened! Emperor Cangling could not imagine how such a scene would appear, and how Qin Ming suppressed the two emperors one after another. However, he can imagine the later picture that emperor Tianluo, who lost his assistance and was locked, could not escape the hunting of Qin''s life. I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous. Two demon emperors and three Terran emperors are dead? The six great emperors lived in exile in deep space? No matter how calm the emperor Cangling was, he felt a deep chill at this moment. They clearly have an absolute advantage. They can easily win the primitive world. How can they become such a situation? The emperor Cangling was shocked, frightened and confused. His world has no room for him, and the primitive world can''t accept him. Where will he go? How long can he wander in this boundless deep space? Chapter 3587 April, the second year of the new era! Qin life began to evolve a large amount of Hongmeng Qi around the new world, injected into the heaven and earth refining furnace, and intensified the refining of tianmang emperor, Tianluo emperor, tianluan emperor, Tianmo emperor, and Jiutian demon emperor. In the second world, the nine sacred mountains have been suppressed in the sky. With the power of the world, they mobilize the laws and prohibitions to jointly control the emperor Qianyuan. No matter what emperor Qianyuan was and what grievances he had, they must control him and ensure the safety of the world. Emperor Qianyuan let them "control", and all his energy was focused on the remains of the integration and return. It looked very calm, but the nine sacred mountains did not dare to take it lightly. At the same time, chaos continued in the second world. No one missed the six emperors who left, and no one had the mind to speculate about their life and death. In their mind, the six great emperors left and could not come back. Because the power of the primitive world is not weak, and Qin''s life is not a good kind. There is only one end for the six emperors to kowtow Qin''s life, that is, a tragic victory. Qin''s life will die, and the top power of the primitive world will be destroyed! The six emperors can live up to three, and then they will stay there forever! In this godless world, in this era of withering fairy land, they focus all their energy on competing for resources and improving their strength. A new era is about to open and a new world class is about to be established. They all want to seize the opportunity, rise strongly and create eternal peace for future generations. The secret land left by the departure of Xianyu, the rubble left by the suppression of Shenshan, the emperor''s struggle and scattered blood, and the world-level impact caused by the drastic change of law all provide rare opportunities for the strong in the whole world. In the barren sea, barren continent and Zhongzhou, a large number of scattered repairs have gone out of the legendary road, a large number of madmen have achieved the name of heroes, and a large number of emerging forces have risen rapidly. It was also accompanied by all kinds of disasters, including the collapse of the Kingdom overnight, the massacre of the ancient people, and the tragic death of the dominant figures. Qin Hao and Qin Yan have made great achievements in this controversial world. Among them, Qin Hao disappeared from the Huangdao battlefield for two months after Qin Yan''s death. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the holy mountains jointly controlled the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty and had no time to strengthen others, Qin Hao swam through the eight test fields, knocked on the door of the nether world and went deep into the nether hell. He pursued the battle trace between the great emperor and the holy mountain, felt the supreme mystery of the Imperial War, and collected all the imperial blood left by the nine great emperors in the bloody battle in the test field. Inspire the potential in the blood of different emperors through understanding the battle mystery, and then... Officially shut down and launch an impact on the fairy King level. After Qin Yan''s death, Qin Nian held a Gold Alliance conference. After officially determining the alliance with samsara and the kingdom of heaven, he absorbed more than 80 new forces to form a gold hundred alliance! Qin Nian became the nominal leader of the alliance. He had no command power, but had the power of adjudication. Then Golden hundred League left the wasteland sea, crossed 50000 miles within half a month, and entered the depths of Zhongzhou. It helped the TIANYAO war clan attack the Wanyao forbidden area and become famous in the first World War! The name of the golden alliance was officially transferred from the barren sea to Zhongzhou, which greatly improved their reputation, Although they are not Huangdao, they have more powerful combat effectiveness than a large number of Huangdao. Since then, the cohesion within the gold league has greatly increased, which has also stimulated a large number of emerging forces to gather together to form various forms of alliances to jointly conquer this chaotic era. During this period, Qin Nian secretly supported the two well-known scattered repairmen in the desolate sea for decades, providing resources and various help to let them form their own alliance, one is Fantian alliance and the other is Taihuang alliance. Both Qin Hao and Qin Nian know that their mission to stay in the world is not to enhance their strength, but to enhance their influence and improve their voice. They can spread their voice all over the world one day and in a special period in the future! In June, after more than half a year of arrangement, Shenshan was finally covered with all kinds of forbidden spells on emperor Qianyuan, from soul to skeleton, from blood to flesh, and even engraved the forbidden spell seal into consciousness. This is their first union in more than 100000 years, and it is also the first time in more than 100000 years to mobilize all the law forces to control the emperor Qianyuan based on the world. The cooperation of emperor Qianyuan from beginning to end also made their forbidden mantra layout very smooth without any stop. At this point, Shenshan finally put down his heart. No matter what emperor Qianyuan is preparing, since the curse has been arranged, they can contain emperor Qianyuan with the power of the world at any time. At the end of June, Shenshan left the sky and returned to their own testing ground. After dispersing the creatures who fought and explored inside, it completely closed the channel with the big world. Just like the Taichu era, it exists independently and comprehensively takes over the laws of the world. They did not pay attention to the wars of people in the world, let alone interfere. This is a natural process of evolution, a process that the world must go through to re-establish its level. Only after chaos can it return to calm. Their main efforts have been focused on rectifying world laws and adjusting world order. Without the restraint and threat of the great emperor, their control over the law has become unprecedentedly strong, and they have also experienced the ease they have not seen for a long time. At this moment, looking at the sleeping emperor Qianyuan, looking at the broad outline of the world and the thousands of ordinary people fighting in scuffles, they seemed to see the ancient times. This is what a world should look like. Of course, the premise is that emperor Qianyuan will not attempt to destroy here, and Qin life will not kill it back. In the second year of the new era, in July, a upheaval broke out in the depths of Zhongzhou! Jinwuzhan clan, Wanjie Dongtian and sixiangxing palace, together with the demon Kirin holy land, Zhetian holy land, the demon Jiuli demon domain and akawa demon palace, challenge the alliance of zuhuang Shenjiao. They are aware of the great threat of the alliance of ancestral famine god religion. Although they have always plundered resources everywhere and never invaded any strong families, this can better show their ambition. Jinwu war clan, Wanjie Dongtian and Sixiang Star Palace, as the only top imperial Taoism in the Terran, would never want such a giant in the Terran. Therefore, after the combination of TIANYAO war clan, Tianwen academy and Xinghe sword sect failed, they resolutely asked the demon clan for help. After two months of conspiracy, they launched a fierce attack on the ancestral famine God alliance at the same time. Their goal was not the headquarters of the ancestral famine God, but the scattered teams searching for treasures. After they withdrew from the destiny testing ground, except for some closed ones, all the others were scattered outside. With the powerful influence of their alliance, they occupied all resources. In fact, as early as before Qin Hao closed the customs, he reminded all ethnic groups that no matter what secret territory resources they want to control, they should ensure enough strong people and must not be too scattered. However, their actions are more and more scattered due to the victory and subtle competition within the alliance. When the Jinwu war clan launched a premeditated raid, all the huangdaogu clans in the alliance, including the ancestral wasteland deity, suffered a devastating blow. In just a few days, all the more than 20 important secret places and treasures they worked hard to control were attacked. Two Xianwu, 311 Huangwu and more than 300 tianwu were killed in battle, and countless Shengwu were killed. All ethnic groups of the alliance fled in a hurry, returned to the clan, opened the Dharma array, and connected various space sacrificial fields in series to be ready. For more than a year, they have obtained huge resources and cultivated a large number of tianwu Huangwu. As a result, almost all of them will return to the beginning after the first World War. In particular, the death of two Xianwu made Tiandao palace and Jintong war clan go crazy with grief. Jinwu war clan and other alliances did not give up, and united to form three forces. The human clan rushed to seal the demon hall, the demon clan rushed to Tianshi Road, and the demon clan encircled and suppressed the purple Moon Clan. They are all strong families among the twelve ancient clans. They have long known that the ancestral famine god religion has established a space altar between them and all ethnic groups, but the defense of the ancestral famine god religion is very strong, but the defense of the strong ancestors of all foot ethnic groups is almost. Therefore, their siege here is to attract more strong players in the alliance to gather. How many they come to rescue and how many they kill! If the ancestral wasteland gods do not save them, the ancient tribes are bound to attack them, and the alliance will exist in name only. Chapter 3588 On July 22, in the face of the invasion of Jinwu war clan, zuhuang Shenjiao, Jintong war clan, kaixianyuan and kaitiandao palace responded quickly. They ordered all ancient ethnic groups to fight with all their strength. At the same time, they mobilized a large number of strong people to cross the space altar and go to the three battlefields of Fengmo hall, Tianshi road and ziyue family. Among them, the ancestral famine god religion, together with the golden child war clan, focused on strengthening the most dangerous demon sealing hall to meet the three major human races Huangdao. Although they are very angry, their main purpose is very clear. They focus on defense and never love war. Because most of them died outside, and all of them who escaped were badly hurt. There were not many remaining defenders, and their only hope was those who were closing down and breaking through. As long as they resist the attack and wait for breakthroughs to pass one after another, they are qualified to fight back. However, the Jinwu war clan is well aware that a large number of closed-door strongmen are sleeping in the Shenjiao and other alliances, especially the most dangerous and powerful "Xiao Yutang", so their offensive is very fierce. They even invite strong families from all over the world to join in the battlefield and agree to divide up the alliance resources afterwards. The order immediately aroused a violent response. Before, they didn''t want to provoke the divine alliance because the alliance was too strong. Now the alliance is passive. They don''t mind adding fuel to the fire and looting. On July 28 and 29, Fengmo hall, ziyue family and Tianshi road were destroyed one after another! They were forced to engage in scuffle, and now they can''t withdraw if they want to withdraw. In the face of overwhelming strength, they can only continue to order reinforcements from all ethnic groups and all who can get out of the pass! However, no matter how many strong people they go out to reinforce, they can''t beat the number of strong people who come from all over the world. In early August, when all parts of the alliance were in a desperate situation, Qin Hao, who had disappeared for half a year, appeared in the battlefield of sealing the devil hall. With the power of the Immortal King, capture the two immortal weapons alive and control the battlefield in one fell swoop. The birth of the first fairy king of the "godless age" shocked Zhongzhou! In just a few days, the Jiuli demons and Kirin holy land who got the news one after another immediately withdrew, and all the strong people from all over the world disappeared. On August 11, the Jinwu war clan retreated to the clan land and declared a dead war. Wanjie cave and Sixiang Star Palace tried to compromise, but the alliance attitude was ambiguous. They asked for help from Qilin holy land and Jiuli magic land, but they were resolutely rejected. On August 15, the divine alliance did not give them more time to prepare. It gathered all the strong to come to the Jinwu war clan and launch the war of destruction. The Wanjie cave and the four elephant Star Palace did not dare to rush for help, so just two days later, the Jinwu war clan, one of the three ancient war clans, was slaughtered. In addition to the minority escaping ahead of time, the tens of thousands of years of foundation of the Jinwu war clan was destroyed! At the same time, Wanjie cave and Sixiang Star Palace all gave up their ancestral land, ran crazy for 80000 miles and broke into the barren sea. Qin Hao''s breakthrough and the collapse and escape of the three imperial ways are a great impact on the whole era. No one expected that the fairy king would be born in such a short time. The sky curtain is tied high, and the fairy king is the strongest in the world. In the past six months, Xiao Yutang''s experience in collecting imperial blood has even reminded people of the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. A troubled world produces heroes, and a great world produces arrogance. This is the first peerless Tianjiao born in this era and this world of great controversy. While causing an upsurge of discussion, it also inspires the strong of all parties. A few days ago, the religious alliance, which was in danger of being destroyed, also returned to its peak because of the achievements of "Xiao Yutang", which was awe inspiring and attracted worship from all sides. The position of ancestral famine god religion in the alliance was unprecedentedly strong and became a well deserved leader. When all the ethnic groups were badly hit, they all closely surrounded the ancestral famine god religion. On September 15, one month later, the leader of zuhuang Shenjiao officially left the pass. Using a large amount of crystal stones obtained from the Taichu mining area, he entered the Xianwu realm with a reborn change! The leader of zuhuang Shenjiao wanted to hand over the position of leader, and "Xiao Yutang" led the Shenjiao. Even all the Dharma guardians of the Shenjiao swore allegiance to "Xiao Yutang". But "Xiao Yutang" politely refused, and continued to protect the ancestral famine god religion and protect the god religion alliance in the name of elders. Then Xiao Yutang publicly announced that he would marry Su Zixuan in six months and officially retire. "Master, they all accepted it?" Sha Tianrui, who followed Qin Hao to this world, found him in the forbidden area in the depths of zuhuang god religion. Qin Hao''s unexpected decision puzzled many people inside zuhuang theology. He had just broken through and his reputation was booming. It was a good time to take over the theological alliance and seize the opportunity to attack the world. Why did he give up the position of leader and how did he choose to retire? Even many clan leaders in the alliance sent people to inquire about the specific situation. "They are just stimulated by the good situation in front of them. If they calm down, they can understand." Qin Hao stood on the cliff with his hands down, looking at the sacred mountains shrouded in fog, with a habitual faint smile on his lips. Just because he swallowed a lot of imperial blood and understood the mystery of imperial blood, his once elegant temperament changed a lot, a little more magnificent and powerful. He suddenly announced his retirement, mainly because he didn''t want to stimulate the sky and wanted to hide his edge. If he sweeps the world with the alliance, the sky is likely to stop it, and the Huangdao in the world will unite again under pressure and confront angrily. If his "intellectual interest" disappears, the sky will not pay attention to him in a short time, and the alliance will win the respect of the whole world because of this "spirit". And their alliance gave birth to a fairy king. They don''t need to deliberately raid anywhere. They just need to stop there, and all parties will retreat automatically. They didn''t understand the leader at first, but they were relieved after his explanation. "Six months is enough?" Sha Tianrui and others know Qin Hao''s real purpose. They have been in this world for more than 20 months. The strength that should be improved and the forces that should be established have been established. Next, Qin Hao, they need to officially control the alliance and hold it firmly in their hands! That''s why Qin Hao announced that he would get married again in six months. "Enough." Qin Hao''s proudest achievement over the past year is not the improvement of strength, but the successful establishment of a low-key, modest and friendly attitude, which has won the favor and appreciation of the whole alliance. Therefore, he entered Xianwu as an "ordinary casual cultivation". While the whole alliance was excited, few felt unimaginable. What he said more was "is the golden scale a thing in the pool? Once the wind and cloud changes, the dragon.". From today on, he will use his "image" and "strength" to formally contact the top leaders of all ethnic groups and control them one by one. As for the big marriage six months later, it is also a situation he set up. He wants to use the wedding trend to gather strong families in the world and make his own voice to the whole world. "I don''t know what''s going on in the new world." Sha Tianrui looked at the sky. The six great emperors killed the new world, and then there was no news. Although they believed that their heavenly emperor could create miracles, they could also imagine the tragedy there. Qin Hao thought of Qin Yan again. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He was silent for a while, shook his head and said, "since Qin Yan, I haven''t felt any other blood induction. My father should still be alive. No matter how the new world is now, I expect my father will kill him within half a year." Emperor Qianyuan is recovering, and then he will control the whole world. If my father wants to fight here, he will kill before emperor Qianyuan fully controls the world. Although my father was unwilling to bear the name of "invasion", now both Qin Yan''s death and the world situation force my father to take the initiative. All he can do is to provide support to his father from the Terran level before that day. Chapter 3589 "Do you need to contact Huang Hai?" Sha Tianrui suddenly whispered. For more than a year, they are not only running the alliance, but also looking for the news of Qin Nian. Only when they searched all over Zhongzhou did they find no people worthy of special attention. Only a few months ago did they notice the "funeral idea" when the golden hundred alliance broke into Zhongzhou and united with the TIANYAO war family to step down the forbidden area of all demons and shake the strong families in Zhongzhou. After some investigation, they also learned about Qin Nian''s actions in the wasteland sea. It took just over a year to assemble such a huge group. They saw the shadow of the Xingyao alliance and the shadow of the heavenly king hall. These two very special existence in the new world made Qin Nian blend perfectly in the second world. After this battle, the gold league not only established an extremely dangerous image, but also officially allied with the TIANYAO war clan. In addition, it also stimulated new organizations in the wilderness, and a large area of alliance has sprung up. They can almost imagine that Qin Nian will secretly support several of them and start a war in the wasteland sea. Finally, as the leader of the gold league, he will become the most powerful and capable leader in troubled times in the whole wasteland sea. "There is no need to contact. With his ability, he can also guess that his father will come in half a year." Qin Hao understood the model of the golden alliance and took a high look at the naked ''big brother''. This model is really suitable for the chaotic wasteland, and it is also a wonderful way to gather strength in a short time. Since Qin Nian can do this scene, it is enough to explain his ability and wisdom and what to do. He should be very clear. Sha Tianrui nodded slowly, but his heart was filled with emotion. Emperor has no weak, Qin Yan is, Qin Hao is, and Qin Nian is the same. When more than 100 Huangwu members of the golden hundred League landed in Zhongzhou on a large scale, the shock was unprecedented. Even when they got the news, they felt a chill. The nominally eldest son set off an amazing trend with the sound of moistening things, which they admired. "Jade hall?" a beautiful voice came from the tree lined path in the distance. Qin Hao and his colleagues immediately cleaned up their emotions and resumed their usual indifferent attitude. "Saint," said Sha Tianrui. They saluted immediately and showed great humility. "The three elders are there, too." Su Zixuan was like a fairy, standing proudly. She was dressed in purple and smooth like water, outlining her perfect to attractive outline. Her long hair poured down like a waterfall. She just stood there, with indescribable beauty, elegance, nobility and vulgarity. "We''re going to get married in six months. Let''s see if we can help." although Sha Tianrui and Su Zixuan know that Qin Hao and Su Zixuan are just a ''play'', they have to admit the beauty and temperament of the saint. If they really have any results in the future and can come together, I believe Qinglian Wang Yueqing will not object too much. "Thank you, three elders." Su Zixuan smiled. Looking at the three elders, I couldn''t help feeling that when Sha Tianrui and his disciples first came to zuhuang Shenjiao, they still saw Xiao Yutang unhappy and always fought against each other. However, after more than a year, they became Xiao Yutang''s closest friends. This is not personality charm, what is it? "We won''t bother." Sha Tianrui and them left with a smile. After su Zixuan waited for them to leave, there was only Qin Hao in her eyes, her red lips pursed slightly, and she was ashamed to speak. When Qin Haojin joined the fairy queen, she suddenly felt that she might lose him. Unexpectedly, just a few days later, he publicly announced his wedding. This sense of surprise and happiness that was directly attacked made her seem to be immersed in a beautiful dream for several consecutive days. "In the past few months, I may not care about you." Qin Hao came over and took her hand. "Are you going to shut up?" "I''m going to visit all ethnic groups, discuss the situation in Zhongzhou with them and control their actions. The grand wedding is imminent. Our alliance can''t provoke any forces or make any big trouble in these months. I want to make Zhongzhou the quietest day on that day, and let the forces in the whole Zhongzhou witness our wedding." Qin Hao felt a little sorry for the girl, but the idea also flashed away. He used one person to layout the world. He came down ruthlessly. It''s a big deal. We''ll fix it in the future. "This kind of thing, just leave it to the leader, and you need to visit in person?" Su Zixuan snuggled happily in his arms and couldn''t help holding tightly. "Come to think of it, I haven''t been to all ethnic groups. I just took this opportunity to meet. Don''t look too arrogant. I visited in person. They will pay more attention to it at the wedding." "There are six months left." "I don''t want the wedding to be too hasty. I want that wedding to be perfect enough... Worthy of you..." What else could su Zixuan say? She hugged hard and looked sweet and happy. Barren sea. The news of the birth of the fairy king in Zhongzhou also spread into the chaotic and vast wasteland, causing an uproar, but after the discussion, few people cared. Because there are not many top forces here, such as strong families, ancient sects and hundreds of millions of scattered cultivation groups, that level is too far away for them. However, Wanjie cave and the four elephant Star Palace suddenly rush here, which is bound to occupy some sea areas, but aroused more vigilance. After Qin Nian got the news, he basically affirmed his judgment. The "son-in-law" of the ancestral god religion is Qin Hao who came to this world together! The descendants of a kingdom may be able to achieve the name of Xianwu in this troubled world, but they can never enter the level of Xianwang. Even if they can, they can''t be in such a short time. It is said that he continued the path of emperor Qianyuan and gathered the blood of the nine great emperors, which is more like Qin Hao''s style. "He''s already a fairy king. Why don''t you try?" Wang Zhong, they don''t want Qin Nian to fall behind Qin Hao. The three emperors, Qin Hao and Qin Yan, are all immortals. On the contrary, Qin Nian''s brother is slow. "There is no room for two fairy kings in this world." Qin Nian shook his head. Qin Hao can enter the fairy king, which can be explained by the miracle of troubled times. It will cause shock, awe and envy. However, if a second fairy king is born in a short time, it must be strange. Especially the curtain of heaven, will send someone out to investigate! Sky curtain, this is the only force they need to be vigilant now. Even Qin Hao deliberately announced his retirement after a few months to slow down the sky''s vigilance against him. "Li is such a reason, that is..." they shrugged, but they were still unwilling. They believe that as long as Qin Nian is willing, he can put down the golden alliance, travel around the world, look for opportunities, and enter the fairy King level. "My father will attack the world soon. One or two immortal kings can''t help, but the call of tens of millions of creatures can produce great results." even if Qin Nian tries his best to enter the Immortal King, he may not be able to get close to the battlefield in the end, but if he can develop his layout in an all-round way, he can affect the situation of the whole barren sea, That effect is what he really wants. "I see." Miaoyin glanced at Wang Zhong and them and said no more. Qin Nian came here not to compete with anyone, but to be a emperor. "Take out our resources and continue to fund the Fantian alliance and the Taihuang alliance." Qin Nian''s main energy now is to firmly control the golden hundred alliance. After all, the 100 forces are too complex and huge. If he is careless, he may become out of control. He needs to do several major things to enhance the cohesion between the golden hundred leagues. Moreover, a hundred forces are large enough to attract more people to join, so he wants to support the other two major alliances and turn the people he trusts into honorary alliance leaders. Chapter 3590 "Don''t worry about this. All the people we choose can trust it. But the Taihuang alliance is too aggressive. Recently, it has provoked the reincarnation Saint alliance. It seems that the reincarnation Saint alliance has also seen the potential of the Taihuang alliance and is ready to deal with them in advance." Dong Yushu seriously reminded Qin Nian. This reincarnation holy alliance is another super alliance formed in the ancient sea after the rise of their golden alliance. It is not the casual repair group, but the ancient people in the reincarnation sea area, forming an alliance. The reincarnation sea area where they were located was once a very chaotic area in the wasteland sea. There were many zongmen ancient families and scuffles all year round. However, due to the extremely rich energy of heaven and earth, no one was willing to withdraw, but constantly attracted a large number of strong families to settle in. Until a year ago, the world was in chaos, and the alliance wave swept the barren sea. The nine strong families in the reincarnation sea area secretly united, started a crazy sweep, and quickly controlled the reincarnation sea area in just a year. More than 50 religious sects were destroyed, and the rest fled. Their samsara League has grown rapidly, and now it is a super league as famous as their Golden League. Qin Nian thought about it for a while and said, "let them avoid the edge of the reincarnation Alliance for the time being and turn their attention to the ruins of the West wasteland. The West wasteland war lasted so long, especially the last tragic war, leaving a large number of weapon remains. Although they have been searched repeatedly, there must be some that have not been found, and there are still a lot of them." Silver emperor Tian Falcon suggested: "why don''t we teach reincarnation holy alliance a lesson? I think many forces in our golden alliance have this meaning." "We can''t move the samsara League. Once one family is dominant, it may cause joint confrontation. I need the samsara League to continue to exist." "Since you don''t move, why don''t you... Cooperate secretly? There is a bu Lao clan in the reincarnation holy alliance. The youngest daughter of the Bu Lao clan leader is known as the first female god of war in the wasteland sea. Well... If you marry directly, you''ll be the son-in-law of the reincarnation holy alliance." Wang Zhong habitually wiped his bald head and showed a bad smile. "What we''ve seen is very beautiful! If we didn''t fail, we would almost see the color." Dong Yushu''s serious face immediately changed and squeezed an eye at Wang Zhong. "What are we doing here?" Qin Nian shook his head silently. "Fuck the world! People can do it if conditions permit!" Wang Zhong''s two big eyes shine. Lao Tzu''s words are quite good. Dong Yu said, "it''s a strategy not to let you fall in love! Learn from others'' Qin Hao. The first thing to do when you go to zuhuang Shenjiao is to take down other people''s saints. Zuhuang Shenjiao immediately regards him as a relative. Qin Hao still wants to tell the world that he is married openly. Maybe he will use the marriage to unite all departments in China." Wang Zhong immediately asked, "do you think Qin Hao has real feelings with the saint?" Dong Yushu added: "that''s impossible." "Do you think our Heavenly Emperor can accept such a daughter-in-law?" "I''m kidding!" "Even if the emperor of heaven has an eternal mind and softens the world, he doesn''t mind. Can the green lotus King bear it?" Dong Yushu shook his head again and again: "I can''t bear it!" "Dong Yushu is right. This is just a strategy and a reasonable and reasonable way to complete the mission." Dong Yushu nodded deeply and slapped Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong subconsciously touched his bald head and showed a bad smile: "although the younger daughter of the non old family is more than 300 years old, she is a non old family. She is equivalent to our three years old. Cough, this... Thirteen years old! You have made a lot of money! She is known as the goddess of war of the wasteland sea, and you call yourself the God of death of the wasteland sea. If you two are combined, the God of death during the day and the ghost of death at night will be energetic!" "Ha!" Dong Yushu exaggerated a grin, but quickly closed it and put on a serious face. "Besides, will you marry a woman in the future? You can''t consider our Miaoyin''s company for so many years?" "That''s that!" Wang Zhong also deliberately strained his face and said solemnly, "our Miaoyin should have a shape and a figure. It''s gentle and can''t kill you. Sometimes she looks at your eyes... Tut tut... If she gave me such a look, I must have knelt down at that time and be trampled by her." Miaoyin''s hand has been raised and falls down. Cough a few times and give them a look. You know each other. Qin Nian didn''t have time to fool around with them: "launch a rally order to all members of the gold league, target... The restricted area of the Tibetan sea!" Since the end of the Zhongzhou operation, he has not contacted the forces of the gold league to let them move on their own, but now he is going to launch the second joint operation. The selected target is the first restricted area of the barren sea - the restricted area of the Tibetan sea! There are a terrible number of wild sea beasts, which have existed since the early days, with a range of 3000 kilometers. It is said that the spiritual power and resources of 3000 kilometers of sea area are enough to be worth more than 30000 kilometers of sea area. Because there is the initial outline of the ocean at the beginning of the evolution of the new world, known as the source of the ocean. Up to now, there are still hundreds of "sea eyes" there, which continuously inject seawater into the whole ocean to release the water force. It was the only force in the wasteland that did not respect Huang Tian and fought against Huang Tian during the period when Huang Tian Xian domain dominated the wasteland sea. It is said that the number and strength of sea animals entrenched there can frighten the demon family Huangdao in Central Asia, including Feixian domain! At the time of great chaos and turmoil in the barren sea, the beasts in the barren sea restricted area also dispatched on an unprecedented scale to wreak havoc on the sea area and plunder resources, especially the blood fragments left by the great emperors. In order to snatch the broken arm of emperor tianluan, Qin Nian even fought with the beasts in the forbidden area of the Tibetan sea. "The goal is too big this time. I don''t think they will cooperate." Wang Zhong hesitated. It has a great reputation, especially for the scattered repair of wasteland activities. It is a well deserved restricted area. Before, there were three immortal martial arts known there. Later, the world was in chaos. It seems that there were two immortal martial arts born there. These are five. In fact? Although the gold league has won several victories and made a reputation, Qin Nian is the only Xianwu. So it''s still too difficult for them to gather in the restricted area of the Tibetan sea. "Anyone who wants to come will come, and those who don''t want to come don''t ask. Miaoyin, go to Zhongzhou in person and meet Nie Tiancheng for a while." "Nie Tiancheng?" Miaoyin wondered what to do with Nie Tiancheng at this time. Suddenly, her face changed slightly: "your goal is not the restricted area of the Tibetan sea?" "I want to avenge Qin Yan!" On September 22, there was a sensation in the barren sea. The golden hundred alliance successfully assembled 37 forces and rushed to the restricted area of the Tibetan sea. The honorary leader of the gold league "funnian" invited Xianwu sea animals to fight in the Tibetan sea restricted area and gambled with five wars. Please see the real overlord of the Tibetan sea restricted area. On the 22nd, witnessed by the 37 major forces of the gold league and millions of sea animals in the Tibetan sea restricted area, "Funian" successively fought against Tuntian python, huangquan sea lion, ancient crocodile dragon, abyss magic dragon and qingtianpeng, winning all five wars and shaking the Tibetan sea restricted area. On the 23rd, the gold league entered the restricted area of the Tibetan sea, and there was no news from then on. On October 15, when all parties in the desolate sea began to pay attention to this event, an unexpected fierce war suddenly broke out in the southern desolate continent! The tsunami engulfed Nanhuang. Five Xianwu sea beasts in the restricted area of the Tibetan sea, commanding more than 3 million sea people, came to Nanhuang by the surging tsunami. At the same time, the golden alliance and the TIANYAO war clan entered the southern wasteland from another direction, both sea and land. Due to Nie Tiancheng''s breakthrough, the Allied forces of both sides were led by two immortal martial arts, with great momentum. Chapter 3591 Since the outbreak of the Xihuang campaign, the main energy of Nanhuang has been on reorganization and development, and even external actions have been restrained. Although many strong families have landed in the southern wilderness to make trouble, no one dares to provoke the interests of the four barbarian royal families. This time, the joint action was aimed at the four barbarian royal families. Within five days, the golden alliance and the TIANYAO war clan crossed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, entered the territory of the four spirits barbarians, and fought with the arrogant and powerful first barbarian royal family. Nie Tiancheng holds a halberd for killing animals. Qin Nian swings tianluan''s arm and shakes the heaven and earth stone. The five Xianwu sea beasts in the restricted area of the Tibetan sea swept across the southern wasteland, led more than 3 million sea people to slaughter wantonly and devoured everything along the way. The surging tsunami almost swallowed up 100000 li of Southern wilderness. The whole Nanhuang campaign lasted for 12 days. Nanhuang, which had not been destroyed by Qin Yan, was destroyed in this scuffle. The giant spirit barbarians and the scorching sun barbarians were brutally destroyed. A large number of barbarians and strong families were destroyed. The four spirits barbarians were forced to abandon their ancestral land and fled in confusion, and the heaven and earth stone was forcibly seized by the "burial idea". At the beginning of the upheaval, the Tianlong clan gave up their territory and fled in advance, barely preserving their strength. At the end of October, the sea animals, TIANYAO war clan and golden alliance in the Tibetan sea restricted area successively withdrew from the southern wasteland, swept away a large number of resources and remains, leaving devastation. A large number of barbarians left by the southern wilderness trembled in fear and anger. The southern wilderness, which had been strong for tens of thousands of years, was so abandoned, and the powerful barbarian royal family was so declined. The vast wilderness sea strong families are shocked by this sudden joint action, and pay more attention to the core figure of this war - funerals! A few months ago, he led the golden alliance to rescue the TIANYAO war clan. A few months later, the TIANYAO war clan accepted the invitation and rushed to the southern wilderness. It can be seen that Funian has established a friendship with the arrogant TIANYAO war clan. The cooperation of the Tibetan sea restricted area also means that Funian has concluded cooperation with this terrible restricted area and millions of sea animals. In addition, the power of the tianluan battle arm in Funian finally showed incisively and vividly. Lien Chan''s five immortals, Wu giant demons, were invincible. Now he has obtained the Qiankun stone, the first sacred weapon in the southern wasteland. He has the strength of the first strong in the wasteland sea. However, after the war, the funeral idea disappeared again, and did not take the opportunity to sweep the wasteland sea, let alone take the opportunity to change the model of the alliance. The Tibetan sea beast returns to the Tibetan sea restricted area, the TIANYAO war clan returns to Zhongzhou, and the golden hundred League returns to their respective territories to continue their actions. This shocked the Huanghai strong family, but also a little relieved. The main purpose of Qin Nian''s launching this action is to enhance his prestige and make his name resound through the wasteland sea. Everyone knows it. It is also to deter the Fantian alliance and the Taihuang alliance and ensure that the "puppets" in the two major alliances do not move their minds. There is another purpose. He wants to do something for Su''s unmasked brother Qin Yan. Qin Yan was once humiliated in Nanhuang. Now he steps on Nanhuang to comfort his spirit. When Qin Hao and Qin Nian became the most influential figures in Zhongzhou and Huanghai, the new world also ushered in a new life. In July, after more than three months of smelting, all the five great emperors turned into blood pills and integrated into the body of Qin Ming. Qin ordered to sit in the deep space, integrate the blood pill, understand the new emperor''s way and improve his strength. White tiger, fairy queen, Xingtian, Xingtian war god and colorful Phoenix officially handed over the law to Qin Ming. Because of the special relationship between the new world and Qin Ming, it also began to develop rapidly with the continuous improvement of his strength. From the world outline to the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it changes day and night, and also brings a lot of opportunities to ordinary people. The immortal magic knife then re entered the heaven and earth refining furnace, accepted the arm bones, leg bones and other imperial bones taken from the five emperors in advance by Qin''s order, and began to be deeply tempered. If it can be successfully integrated, the immortal magic knife is equivalent to integrating seven new types of imperial bones on the two former demon emperor bones. Moreover, it is mixed with the spirit of Hongmeng in the early stage of the evolution of the new world. He is destined to be an immortal magic knife. In August, the wild ancestor elves took the lead in breaking through the barriers and successfully entered the realm of the great emperor. Instead of entering the new world, she took over the immortal magic knife to patrol the deep space, and was alert to the Cangling emperor who might still be lurking in the dark. After Qin Ming won three emperors in succession, she believed that Cangling emperor did not dare to challenge Qin Ming again, but Qin Ming was the key moment to fuse the blood pill. If it was strongly attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable. In September, the ancestor of chaos, Jin, entered the territory of Emperor Wu, settled in the chaotic space around the new world, took the initiative to transform the world outline and enhance world stability. Also in this month, old Shura entered the great emperor. The vast imperial power impacted the hell for 100000 miles, and the endless imperial Qi was vast in the dark space. After learning about the situation outside, old Shura continued to sit on the death knell, promoting the rapid development of the nether hell. From the stable growth of the outline of space, to the growth of secret places such as huangquan Blood River, and then to the growth of thousands of ghost families, they began to carry out comprehensive transformation with the identity and strength of the ghost emperor. He knew very well that after Qin Ming''s future integration into the world, he would turn the nether hell into a real weapon and fight in the second world. Therefore, the stronger the nether hell is, the greater the power it will bring to Qin Ming. Hundreds of millions of ghost families in the netherworld abandoned all kinds of contradictions and began to cooperate with the transformation of Shura. The nine netherworld ghost doors were also fully opened, partly drawing the dirty gas, evil spirit ideas and vast dead gas from the evolution of the world, and partly drawing the dark power and dead gas from the boundless Dark Universe. In October, Zhan Zu broke through the barrier and entered the realm of Emperor Wu in Jin. The dragon family was the first demon family in the world. Later, Zhan Zu led the dragon family to inspect the world, explore the cornerstone of the world, and prepare for the integration of Qin''s life into the world. Qin Ming also refined five great emperor blood pills in this month, and his strength soared more than twice. At the end of October, after repeated deduction, the ancestors of chaos, wild ancestors, elves, zhanzu and Shura all left the new world, and Qin ordered to officially integrate with the world. The trillions of ordinary people in the new world are ready. Under the reminder of the fairy queen, whether it is the strong of all ethnic groups, scattered repair, or ordinary people, they stop all activities and gather in the safety zone delineated and arranged in advance, which is guarded by the strong of tianwu Huangwu and even Xianwu. On November 1, Qin''s life hit the outline of the world, and the ten thousand principles became a chain, impacting the chaos and fog and winding the world barrier. The vast sky was the first to riot, and hundreds of millions of space cracks ravaged the world. The earth roared, tearing apart the strata, the terrible earthquake spread over the land for 300000 Li, the tsunami was like a tide, ravaged the ocean and swallowed up millions of islands. Law collides with the world, chaos blends with the barrier, and forms a strange light to shine on the world. Like a torrent like a star river, it causes drastic changes in everything in heaven and earth. The darkness of the nether world poured into the world from the crack. Even if the people everywhere are ready, the terrible scene of the collapse of heaven and earth still causes a lot of panic, as if the world is gradually collapsing and the common people will be destroyed, which reminds them of the disaster of the collision in the era of chaos and martial heaven again. If not for the timely protection of the royal families and quasi royal families, the consequences would be unimaginable without causing large-scale casualties. After a short period of fear, in mid November, hundreds of millions of people knelt down one after another and sent their sincere prayers to contribute to this great integration. Because the divine domain has explained to them in advance, the world crisis has not been lifted, and the war may break out at any time. The emperor of heaven is unwilling to wait for death and decides to take the initiative. If this integration is successful, they will follow the emperor of heaven to fight in different worlds. They will become the source of the emperor''s energy, personally participate in the real battle of life and death, and create the greatest miracle between the creation of the world. If we change to other periods and other stages, ordinary people may have concerns and objections, but at this stage, Qin''s prestige reaches the peak. They have no doubt and are duty bound to turn back. Chapter 3592 In February of the third year of the new era, Emperor Qianyuan, who had been sleeping since he left Shenshan, finally woke up. After a year of integration, all parts of the body were integrated with the Xuanwu demon body and integrated into the flesh and blood of the armor. Tens of thousands of years, the essence of energy from the great emperor has also been successfully turned into his nutrition, and his strength has soared to an unprecedented level. For the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, the most important thing was that the separated "Jieyuan" could be brought together again. With the reunion of boundary sources, the energy of the once banned burial tripod was fully released at this moment. February 18! A breath of extreme terror suddenly broke out in the sky curtain territory, smashing 10000 heavy spaces, cutting off endless laws, rolling up the sky and straight into the vast universe. A majestic tripod took shape with the boundless air waves, shook the nine heavy earth, lifted the ten thousand heavy sky, shook the ten thousand miles of mountains and rivers, and the boundless sky riot sent out the air mechanism that made the sun, moon and stars tremble, dropped wisps of black light one after another, crushed the ancient heavens, terrified the strong people in the world, and made the creatures all over the world feel a strange fear. At this moment, the whole world quickly fell into silence, and hundreds of millions of creatures looked into the depths of Zhongzhou. From nothingness to clarity, the tripod condenses from the energy body into an entity. Its towering potential surpasses the nine sacred mountains, its vast power surpasses the ten square mother tripod, and its boiling Hongmeng Qi is endless, as if it reproduced the scene of the founding of the world. The sky tripod is like a sea. Although the energy is extremely pure, it continues to show the influence of the war spirit. It seems that the melted strong heroes are still inside, but exist in another form. The surface of the tripod is covered with all kinds of scratches. The lines are as beautiful as a girl''s tall and beautiful body, and the traces are as complex as the traces of stars. The ups and downs of the outline are full of the power to suppress ordinary people. The nine giant feet under the tripod are the embodiment of the nine sacred mountains, boiling the boundless momentum of the vast heavens. Burial tripod! This is the peerless divine tripod of nine sacred mountains to open up heaven and earth and suppress Hongmeng. At this moment, its reappearance resonates with the sun god wheel outside the world. Endless light shines on the world and breaks through the darkness of the universe. The seal of heaven and earth, known as the heart of the world, seems to wake up, with strong power, impacting the spiritual pulse in the deep stratum and causing the fluctuation of the world outline. Everywhere in Zhongzhou, even in the eastern, southern and Northern wastelands, the buried earth mother tripod also resonates, reflecting the return of the buried God tripod. At this moment, the world changes color and the world is turbulent. Even if there is no understanding, even if no one can see in the depths of the barren sea, they all have a clear feeling, and even an incredible consciousness emerges in their mind - the burial tripod is reborn! On this day, it is destined to be recorded in history. Not only the burial tripod, which is said to suppress the heavens, reappeared, but also the sacred artifacts forged by Shenshan at the place where the earth was created. This is definitely a great event, but it also makes many strong people feel bad. The nine sacred mountains look at the towering and powerful burial tripod through the outline of their own small world. This is indeed a burial tripod. It is a peerless battle tripod forged by them using up the top resources of the primitive world. However, the tripod once completely controlled by them has been disconnected from them and is difficult to produce any induction. The burial tripod is still the burial tripod, but it is no longer their burial tripod. But they are not surprised or vigilant. As long as the curse is still on the emperor Qianyuan, as long as they still control the sun god wheel, heaven and earth seal and earth mother tripod, they can still contain the emperor Qianyuan. They allow emperor Qianyuan to have higher ambitions and accept emperor Qianyuan''s hatred towards them, but they will never allow emperor Qianyuan to completely control the world and destroy hundreds of millions of people. The seventh grandchildren stared at the towering burial tripod like a giant god, and their expression gradually became dignified. It is reasonable to say that the rebirth of the emperor should make them happy. Shenshan should also make them proud to expel the great emperor and respect the emperor alone. However, with the continuous strengthening of the emperor, they actually feel inexplicable pressure. As the first great emperor after the founding of the world, the emperor is destined to be very strong, but it seems not so strong. In particular, he can directly pull back all the bodies he left after the six great emperors leave. It is inconceivable how this situation should be thought. Now, watching the burial tripod stand up again, they suddenly have a doubt whether the emperor is the emperor or not. What is the relationship between the emperor and the burial tripod? Up to now, they all have a strange feeling that things are out of control. But so far, all they can do is wait and witness. "Burial tripod... The first artifact to suppress Hongmeng space..." Qin Hao stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the huge thing that broke through the clouds at the end of his sight. It''s thirty thousand miles away from the sky, but you can still see it clearly and feel the overwhelming and endless power. It seems that that is the pillar of the world and the God of the world. He shakes the earth, lifts the sky, overlooks all sentient beings, controls all laws of heaven, and judges the honor and disgrace of life and death. Sha Tianrui and his companions were all around Qin Hao with a dignified expression. They have always ignored things at the emperor level. First, they do not have the ability to participate and intervene. Second, their primary responsibility is to latent and form influence. Both reasons do not allow them to negotiate with forces such as the curtain of heaven prematurely. However, as the six great emperors left and Emperor Qianyuan took charge of the world alone, they realized that things were out of control. Now, the burial tripod has returned to the vision of all living beings, which means that emperor Qianyuan will be unprecedentedly powerful. "The new world has always been very calm. I don''t feel my father''s weakness, but getting stronger and stronger." Although Qin Hao is far away in the second world, due to the special connection of blood, he can still feel his father''s strength, and can make him have a direct and strong feeling, which shows that his father''s strength must be doubled. No accident, the six emperors who escaped were either dead or injured, and their decline came to a good end. But The return of the burial tripod can also increase the strength of emperor Qianyuan. With the help of nine sacred mountains, my father crossed thousands of kilometers to attack. Can he be an opponent? "After the collapse of the ancient times, the holy mountain swept away almost all the imperial battlefields. There were countless imperial bones, immortal bones and a large number of weapons. The holy mountain used these things to shape the burial tripod, and when it succeeded, the town pressed down the Hongmeng space at that time." Qin Hao whispered silently. This was the secret news he got from the old sect leader, which was recorded in their Pope''s ancient scroll. "Emperor Qianyuan is strong enough to have nine sacred mountains to help him. Now if there is another burial tripod, can the Heavenly Emperor be an opponent?" Sha Tianrui questioned their preparation for the first time. They used to use the power of ordinary people to influence the strength of sacred mountains, but now there is a burial tripod suddenly. What''s the significance of their influence on one or two sacred mountains? Hu Lang looked at Qin Hao and reminded him: "Can we get in touch with the curtain of heaven? In the name of the new immortal king, contact the ancestors of the curtain of heaven to show our respect and our views on the world situation, and then find out some information from there. I always feel that emperor Qianyuan had more secrets. For example... Shortly after the six emperors left, blood and gas all over the world shrouded the outline of the world from the deep space, and then all gathered together There is the curtain of heaven. " Qin Hao shook his head slowly: "don''t touch me. They must be very interested in me, just because emperor Qianyuan was still closed and couldn''t care about me for a moment. If I sent it to the door myself, it''s hard to predict what would happen." "Shall we wait like this? Calculate the time, the emperor of heaven should kill him in a few months." Sha Tianrui ventured here and did his best to decorate. He was never willing to do nothing in the end. "Wait... Wait..." Qin Hao whispered softly. "Wait for what?" "If you are emperor Qianyuan, get strong enough, sleep for 100000 years and resurrect, will you be willing to be worshipped as a God?" "You mean..." "He will challenge the holy mountain! The calmer he is now, the more likely he is to challenge the holy mountain! The burial tripod has reappeared, and that day is not far away..." Qin Hao whispered to himself that the wedding would be held on March 15. No matter whether emperor Qianyuan had launched a counterattack at that time, he would make his own voice to the world and guide the people in the mainland on that day. Chapter 3593 Shortly after the burial tripod changed from energy to entity, it gradually changed back to energy body and poured into the body of emperor Qianyuan. The lofty Xuanwu demon body has been lying down, but its breath is constantly getting stronger. Even its appearance has changed obviously, but it has been silent... Silent The seemingly calm situation has brought more and more intense pressure to Shenshan. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain was the first to be alert, and fully released the Qi of yin and Yang in early March. The star like light swept the Wanjie, and the unfolded picture became clear from the previous hazy blur. A vast picture of disaster. A desperate picture of sentient beings crying. It is also a picture of the ruins of the collapse of Shenshan mountain. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain has never seen such a picture. The severity of the disaster and the comprehensive scope are far more than any time he has ever experienced, including the great collapse of the primitive world. It immediately led the consciousness of sacred mountains to come here and jointly deduce the crisis. When the nine spirits interweave and the ten thousand laws resonate, what they see is chaos... A vast chaos It''s like the desolation and silence after the collapse of the world. "Emperor Qianyuan is going to resist." God ordered all sentient beings to speak softly. In fact, without the deduction of Yin-Yang Wanjie mountain, he already had a premonition of the crisis. The disaster of all living beings. "Does he want to start a war at any cost and completely destroy here?" Wuzhong mountain also had a premonition of a powerful disaster of world destruction. This feeling had not been before, but suddenly appeared strongly in these days. "This is the situation you are looking forward to, the only Protoss, standing on top of each other." liudao reincarnation mountain is no longer willing to say more. The evolution of the situation is no longer as simple as out of control and chaos. However, when making each decision, they made a relatively appropriate decision according to the evolution of the world at that time. At that time stage, it can be said that they were all correct, but the correct results accumulated one by one, but gradually formed a completely out of control situation. It''s not their fault. They follow the guidance of laws, not emotional judgment. "Emperor Qianyuan, do you want to stay?" asked the shadowy mountain. Or return to the original topic. They chose to support emperor Qianyuan, mainly to let the world have independent gods, so as to avoid another scuffle and counterattack, and to meet Qin''s life in the future. But now the first threat to the world is not Qin''s life as expected, but emperor Qianyuan. If they continue to support, they will sit back and watch the disaster happen. If we don''t support, we will face the threat of Qin''s life. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain firmly expressed his attitude: "we can''t destroy him, we still need him to deal with the threat of Qin''s life. The reason why this crisis is so serious, sweeping the source of the universe and spreading the Qi of famine is not only because the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty wanted to resist, but also the shadow of the primitive world. If nothing happens, the six emperors we drove have died in the primitive world. Qin Ming is destined to soar in strength in the short term, and will inevitably launch a war of revenge against our world. Emperor Qianyuan is about to fight back, and Qin''s life will attack. The fate of the two worlds will face a common and cruel test. " Wuzhong Wushi mountain said, "I agree with the judgment of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. The emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty alone can''t lead to such a vast upheaval, which may involve Qin''s life. Since there is Qin''s life, it means that he and his primitive world are still there. All six great emperors died in the primitive world! Qin Ming has a violent temperament. He won''t wait for it to become stronger here. He will kill it in a short time across 50 million kilometers of deep space. His strength will be affected to a certain extent if he is separated from the primitive world, but with the help of immortal magic knives, he can also seriously threaten the stability here. If emperor Qianyuan could bear it calmly, by that time, he would have a mortal war with Qin Ming. With our assistance from the world level, Qin Ming would surely die. If emperor Qianyuan could not bear it until then, when Qin''s life was killed, it was the time of world chaos, and we, Emperor Qianyuan, and even the whole world would be in danger of destruction. So we can either pacify emperor Qianyuan or control emperor Qianyuan before Qin''s orders arrive. " Zhentian Bawang mountain said, "it''s time to wake up. Emperor Qianyuan regarded himself as the master of the world and didn''t intend to obey us from the beginning. He won''t believe what we say and ignore anything we do. He has been doing things according to his own preparations since he woke up." Taiyin Youming mountain said: "it takes time for Qin''s life to devour the six great emperors, and it also takes time to kill them. We still have a chance to deal with emperor Qianyuan. However, we can''t ignore the threat of Qin''s life, so we can''t hit emperor Qianyuan again, but weaken his crooked power and bury the divine tripod!" The six wheel return to the mountain also said: "recapture the burial tripod to ensure that our strength is far above the emperor Qianyuan." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain road: "first control the emperor Qianyuan, and then help him meet Qin''s life. We have disappointed our world. This time, we must not think of a way back. We must ensure the safety of the world and the safety of ordinary people at all costs." After the nine sacred mountains made a decision, consciousness returned to their own testing ground. It has been more than a year since the six great emperors left. In addition to placing curses on the emperor Qianyuan, they are also forming a new blend with the world, especially repairing the testing ground. Although a year seems very short, without the control of the great emperor and the request of the great emperor, their strength has recovered very quickly. On March 5, with the marriage between Xiao Yutang and Su Zixuan approaching, forces around Zhongzhou became busy gradually. Because the prestige of the divine alliance is at its zenith, Xiao Yutang, as the nominal leader of the alliance, is the first fairy King born at the beginning of the drastic changes in the world. In some people''s minds, its status is equivalent to that of the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty in the early Taichu Era. No matter what the various forces think, it is necessary to attend a wedding and show respect. What''s more, zuhuang deity sent invitations to all forces in Zhongzhou, including demon clan and even demon clan. If you go, it''s normal. If you don''t go, you won''t give face. Even if I don''t settle with you afterwards, I will never give you a face. Therefore, from the 5th, all the famous forces in Zhongzhou took gifts and rushed to the ancestral famine god religion. Since you want to go, you should go ahead of time. You can''t show up as a genius. Besides, you should make preparations early because you have a long way to go. As for gifts, those who intend to make friends will bring their hearts, and the patriarchs will go in person. Those who just hold a field will bring some at random, and then arrange someone who can take it. On the 8th, the first group of congratulatory forces arrived in the primeval forest. At this time, the primeval forest had already been closely guarded. 20 million troops from the five imperial dynasties were stationed on the periphery, controlling heavy shooting weapons. They arched the periphery into 20 entrances, and outsiders need to enter from a specific direction. It is also scattered with the strong forces of the imperial dynasty, including the princes with outstanding military achievements and the holy martial arts of high realm. Further down, there are strong players from alliances such as kaitiandao palace, who monitor different regions in batches. This is not only to prevent outsiders from making trouble, but also to take this opportunity to show the world the strength of their alliance. However On March 10, when more forces arrived in the primeval forest, a war lasting in history and affecting the world pattern suddenly broke out in the sky curtain territory deep in Zhongzhou! Chapter 3594 On this day, the nine test fields caused a great sensation, boiling up endless divine power, shining hundreds of millions of light, illuminating the world and baking the universe. The endless light of law, like ten thousand Thunders of riots, blasted the sky, ran through heaven and earth, and all hit the depths of the sky. Hundreds of millions of people looked up at the sky and looked at the law chains all over the sky in amazement, as if the whole world shook at this moment, the endless energy of heaven and earth were mobilized, and their consciousness, soul, blood and so on were affected. They were surprised by the sudden sensation and looked all the way to the sky. Deep in the sky, the boiling energy of emperor Qianyuan was strong and terrible, but the light of the law ran through all in an instant, directly into the interior, impacting the tortoise shell and sweeping the flesh and soul. "Roar!!" The fierce roar is like the collapse of nine heavenly gods and thunder, like the cry of hundreds of millions of gods and demons, and the sound wave is like tangible energy, sweeping the universe and rolling thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Emperor Qianyuan''s heavy demon body suddenly propped up, shaking the space and causing a great riot. But the light of law, like an endless chain, continued to bombard the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. The curses previously arranged among tortoise shells, flesh and blood and soul all wake up, spreading endless forbidden curses and winding quickly. The light of the law blends with the world, and the power of the forbidden spell resonates with the law. At this moment, the nine sacred mountains have no reservation, as if they were pulling the whole world and suppressing the emperor Qianyuan. "Emperor!" They were shocked and frightened, and the overwhelming energy twisted the sky and moved mountains and rivers. The terrible disaster is like a great riot in the wasteland sea, and the tsunami is tens of millions, which almost completely destroys them. The Seventh Sun united with all immortal martial arts to form a powerful Dharma array to resist death. They even don''t understand what happened. The nine sacred mountains clearly announced that they dominate the world. Why should they be punished without warning? "Emperor Qianyuan, give up the burial tripod, you or you!" Yin Yang Wanjie mountain roars across the sky. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Emperor Qianyuan raised his head and laughed wildly, not only fearless, but more powerful. "Emperor Qianyuan, we can make you or suppress you. No matter how strong the energy you have, it can''t be stronger than the world." the voice of the Taiyin Youming mountain surged across the world through the fully opened Youming ghost gate, impacting the sky territory. "Suppress me! Use all your strength to suppress me!" The emperor Qianyuan''s heavy body soared up, as big as a mountain, shaking the heaven and earth. The strong breath filled the world for 100000 miles, frightening the endless life. "Emperor Qianyuan, don''t be too arrogant. Although you have the power of boundary source, you can''t control the world after all." they all took it seriously, mobilizing energy, stimulating the power of forbidden curse and suppressing emperor Qianyuan from the inside of the world and from the depths of the universe. "Roar..." Emperor Qianyuan roared in pain, and the power of the forbidden spell soared rapidly, and every part seemed to be melting. The power from all kinds of laws is showing its energy with extreme power, as if it has become a small world, suffering the cruel destruction of laws. He was in pain, but he persisted. With the comprehensive riot of the law, the energy around the world has undergone drastic changes, including the five elements, disaster, origin, heaven and earth, soul, and so on. But no one paid attention to this. They were surprised at what happened between emperor Qianyuan and Shenshan, and why they tried their best to protect him before, but now they want to suppress and destroy him. If emperor Qianyuan was destroyed, wouldn''t the world be without gods? In the ancestral temple, Qin Hao stared at the distant direction of the sky curtain. Without his usual calm and composure, he guessed that there would be a war between emperor Qianyuan and Shenshan, but he didn''t expect that Shenshan would take the initiative. Think about it carefully. Shenshan must have sensed something in advance. If my father arrives at this time, it is undoubtedly the best time, but until now, he still feels that his father''s strength is increasing, and there is no meaning to get close to here. Therefore, my father should still be in the distant new world and should not come in a short time. Qin Hao suddenly had a feeling that the degree of the world out of control was likely to be more serious than he expected. Even from the moment his father chose to attack the second world, he touched some source of cause and effect. All subsequent wars and all collisions exacerbated the situation of out of control. In other words, the whole event was no longer operated by his father''s will from the beginning, which exceeded the prediction of Shenshan. The evolution of the whole event is like a boulder rolling down the sky, crushing and destroying everything. No one can predict whether it will hit there, let alone whether it will land safely or collapse at some time. "Qin Hao, old sect leader, they called you over." Sha Tianrui found Qin Hao. "What''s up?" "Discuss whether to postpone the wedding." "The wedding continues. I''m waiting for this day." Qin Hao wondered what happened between Shenshan and Emperor Qianyuan, but now the scuffle is the right time for him. Moreover, ordinary people are used to the chaos that has erupted in the past two years. They can quickly adapt and do what they should do. Although the confrontation between Shenshan and Emperor Qianyuan caused a violent sensation, the sensation lasted only a few days. Just as Qin Hao predicted, ordinary people have been used to and even numb this kind of big riots at the divine level. As long as they are not directly affected, they don''t need to pay too much attention. After a few days of adaptation, those who should continue to practice, those who should search for treasure, and those who should fight continue to fight. For example, in this primeval forest, more and more forces come from all over the world, including Terrans, demons, and even demons. Ancestral wasteland also began their wedding reception in advance. Although Su Yanran was very dissatisfied that Shenshan would "make trouble" during her wedding, Xiao Yutang insisted on letting the wedding continue, which still made her happy for a while. She can''t wait to finish the wedding and officially become the wife of the fairy king. However, just five days later, the fierce confrontation in the depths of the sky changed dramatically. When the energy of law burned the whole body of emperor Qianyuan and became transparent inside and outside! When the law chain is completely integrated with the emperor Qianyuan! A strange energy began to surge from the inside of the forbidden spell, and then... Follow the chain of laws and counter attack the nine sacred mountains. At first, it was like a trickle stream, and then it rose rapidly. It was like the impact of mountain torrents, and it was like the rush of Nu River. Ignoring the spatial distance, it hit the space of the test field along the chain, comprehensively invading the law gas everywhere, and then enveloped the Holy mountain. Shenshan noticed something strange and immediately cut off the law. However, the law of fracture coagulated automatically, firmly connected to the test field and intertwined with Shenshan. Only the success of Wuzhong mountain and liudaolun mountain is disconnected. "You have suppressed the great emperor for 50000 years, and my body is hidden in them! They resist the suppression and are also studying the holy mountain. Their level is limited and they can''t study it thoroughly, but I... am different..." Emperor Qianyuan held high the giant and majestic dragon head and issued a huge roar, which shook the heaven and earth and the world. The forbidden spells in the body changed one after another, like a vortex, and launched an impact on the holy mountain. When he broke down his limbs, he just wanted to hide his power and devour the power of later emperors. It was not until five years ago that he felt almost ready to urge the emperors to reunite, but he didn''t expect to be noticed by Shenshan in advance. After the failure of the resistance, he changed his mind and continued to lurk in the emperor''s body, swallowing energy and precipitating power. With the help of the suppression of Shenshan, he felt all kinds of laws at a close distance. After all, the great emperors are evolved by ordinary people. It is difficult to understand the law directly. He is the source of the world. If there is no divine mountain invasion, he will form his own law system in the coming years, so he can understand it easily and completely. Of course, there is not only the Wuwei mountain against the Xuanwu emperor, but also the six wheel return mountain against the Cangling emperor. He deliberately accepted the forbidden curse of the holy mountain, and his real purpose was to take this opportunity to really form a relationship with the holy mountain. At this moment, when the holy mountain fully opens the forbidden curse, it is his opportunity to start a comprehensive counteraction against the holy mountain. He wants to take control of the laws of the world with Shenshan. He wants to... Swallow the sky Chapter 3595 The divine mountain is about to break free from the chain immediately after receiving the chaos epiphany, but the light of the law runs through both sides and entangles endlessly. "Boom..." Tianming sentient mountain, Yinyang Wanjie mountain, Taiyin Youming mountain, primitive mount Tianshan, Wuxing Chuangshi mountain, and causal Tianmen Mountain all began to shake, obviously feeling weak. As if their control over the law was to be transferred to the emperor Qianyuan. "Emperor Qianyuan, you seek destruction!" Wuzhong destroyed the world mountain, liudaolun returned to the mountain, left the testing ground and killed the curtain of heaven. "Roar!!" emperor Qianyuan strongly controlled the law with his Xuanwu demon body, and the dragon head fought against the two sacred mountains with his own strength. "Emperor Qianyuan, what you think is too simple." The yin-yang Wanjie mountain roared into the deep space, and his anger appeared for the first time. He spread out the thick vines and roots, knocked open the Wanjie space, violently attacked the vast universe, absorbed the huge force of space towards the deep space of the universe, the boundless Qi of nothingness, and firmly occupied the control of the law of space. "Emperor Qianyuan, you are too anxious! The common people have not lost confidence in us. You still have the threat from Qin''s life. You are looking for your own death!" the Taiyin Youming mountain forcibly resisted with the power of the nether world. Because he has absorbed most of the power of the destiny emperor, he is now very powerful. Coupled with the special situation of Youming, he resists tenaciously and controls the law of life and death of Youming. They must not let emperor Qianyuan control the law, otherwise they will collapse and the world will be completely handed over to Emperor Qianyuan. But They can resist, but the primitive climbing of Tianshan Mountain, Tianming sentient mountain, Wuxing Chuangshi mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain and causal Tianmen Mountain are not so smooth. The five element law, destiny law, causal law, blessing law, transcendence law, sky law, light law and Purdue law they control are rapidly weakened, Along the chain, it was transferred to the emperor Qianyuan. They calculated thousands of times, but they didn''t calculate such a situation. They deduced countless times, let alone such a chaotic situation. Jieyuan can snatch control of the law from them?! They felt danger and panic. Once they disappear completely, the world will be completely handed over to Emperor Qianyuan. If it was the former Emperor Qianyuan, they could accept it as a last resort, but now the emperor Qianyuan is Jieyuan in the final analysis. How would he treat the world? How will he treat the people here! When Qin Ming killed him with an immortal magic knife, would emperor Qianyuan use the sun god wheel and heaven and earth seal under dangerous circumstances. When Qin Ming showed his extraordinary strength, would emperor Qianyuan devour ordinary people and condense the power against the sky? He will! He will! Whether he is himself or the source of his strength, he has a grudge against the world. "Ah..." Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain began to collapse violently, and the strong karma had a terrible impact. It spread all over the world and rose from the consciousness of ordinary people. It continuously gathered in the cause and effect test field and shattered all the ideas of cause and effect. It seems that the cause and effect of the world will completely collapse and start again. "The world should not exist." "My world, I shape it, I control it myself." "You... It''s time to leave..." Emperor Qianyuan''s momentum soared and frantically took over the laws of heaven and earth, while the dragon head fought against the endless mountain and the six wheel return mountain. "Retribution!" cause and effect roared sadly at Tianmen Mountain. Every step was the right choice, but in the end, it ushered in a completely wrong ending. All this will be attributed to their abandonment of the original world and their initial suppression of the world. Their fate was doomed from the beginning. "Use the sun god wheel!" Wuzhong mountain suddenly roared, and they still have artifact available. "No! Before he gets there, he can''t easily seize the law." the sixth wheel returns to the mountain and sternly refuses. Although the sun god wheel is powerful, it is because its power is too terrible. Once it is used, it is bound to burn heaven and earth. Moreover, if the sun God wheel moves forcibly, it will also cause a dark dead gas riot and the great darkness of the universe, with too serious consequences. If ordinary people die miserably, it is bound to impact the mountain of heavenly beings and cause more serious consequences. "You dare not move! You dare not use it! You are still thinking that it is not a last resort, not the last moment! This is the divinity of your holy mountain, and it is your fatal weakness!" emperor Qianyuan had expected that he would raise the dragon''s head and fight fiercely, and his body would seize the control of the laws of heaven and earth. The competition for the control of law has formed an unimaginable violent impact on the world. The five elements are reversed, the energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is completely out of control, the blessing withers, causing a nightmare frenzy, sweeping the world, super fracture, it is difficult for the dead to enter the reincarnation, the sky is distorted and collapsed. This is only the beginning. The drastic change of the law of heaven and earth is undoubtedly fatal to the martial arts who are closing the pass. A large number of strong people burst their bodies and died out of control. What is more serious is that the law of withering and glory swept the world, a large area of forest became desert, and a large number of ordinary people died unexpectedly. Because of the distortion of the way of reincarnation, it is difficult for those who died in vain to enter the reincarnation, and countless lonely souls stayed in the world. The fierce confrontation between Shenshan and Emperor Qianyuan became more and more serious, and its influence on the formation of ordinary people became more and more intense. All the creatures in the mainland and the wasteland sea stopped their cultivation and competition and jointly resisted the sudden upheaval, but the laws were everywhere. A large number of creatures died miserably and the world was in chaos. On March 17, Qin Hao ventured to Wanjie testing ground and called for the mountain of yin and Yang Wanjie. "Who are you?" "You have a familiar smell." Yin Yang Wanjie mountain is still struggling against the rebellion of emperor Qianyuan, but consciousness is still summoned and comes to Qin Hao. "I want to know what happened. If possible, I''d like to invite people to pray together and help the mountain of heavenly beings." Qin Hao faced the mountain of yin and Yang. Before he came here, his father had used the power of the world to hide the power of the Heavenly Emperor in his blood. Unless he stood directly in front of the sacred mountain and let it be checked, nothing should be found. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain is striving for the control of Yin Yang space law. All his attention is there. He just feels a weak familiarity, but he doesn''t find out the specific source. "Emperor Qianyuan wanted to seize the control of the law and completely control the world." "After all, he is just the evolution of human beings. How can the world take over the law?" Yin Yang Wanjie mountain''s attention shifted slightly here, because he saw a touch of light from the fairy king. Although it was very weak, before that, all his deduction was a crisis at the world level, a variety of disasters, and even vague chaos. Therefore... Although this light was weak, it immediately attracted his attention. Qin Hao silently controlled the activity of his blood to avoid being found out. Yin Yang Wanjie mountain continued to observe. Although the light was weak, it seemed to affect the scuffle. As he just said, it could invite ordinary people to pray together. "He is no longer the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. He is the source of the world''s evolution. The burial tripod he controls comes from the imperial bones and souls of the primitive world. He is deeply resentful and is also affecting him. If emperor Qianyuan completely took over the world, he would certainly ignore the safety of ordinary people. One day in the future, when Qin ordered to kill, he might even sacrifice blood to ordinary people, and even use the sun god wheel to cause the imbalance of yin and Yang and cholera. " Boundary source? The real origin of the world! Qin Hao was shocked. It was really dangerous. Others don''t know how terrible Jieyuan is, but he knows it as the son of the emperor of heaven. "The common people have lost their awe of the holy mountain. The common people''s consciousness still needs their own influence. You are the first fairy king in the world today. Please..." Chapter 3596 On March 20, Qin Hao returned to the ancestral famine god religion and called on the strong people in Zhongzhou who had not left. "I have visited the holy mountain. I have been instructed by the holy mountain to see the secret of heaven." "Emperor Qianyuan wanted to seize the control of the world law and completely control the world." "Emperor Qianyuan was able to become emperor, thanks to the assistance of the burial tripod. The burial tripod came from the primitive world and carried the resentment and murderous spirit there. Emperor Qianyuan will not be kind to ordinary people." "The forced transfer of the law system will also have an incalculable impact, and the number of people in the world will be reduced by more than half." "Everyone here may die! It''s not how strong you are or how high you are that you can survive. Under the gods, there are mole ants." "The world was founded by Shenshan and can only be controlled by Shenshan." "Throughout the more than 100000 years since the beginning of Taichu, Shenshan has always protected the common people and guarded the world wholeheartedly. They abide by the laws they should abide by, and pay more attention to the common people." "When the holy mountain was killed and the world collapsed, our ancestor famine god religion launched a call to all the people in the world... Pray for the holy mountain to protect the world!" "In this crisis, we can''t wait to die. We need to participate directly. A wish... A sincerity... Is a force..." "We should attach great importance to the world. Future generations and grandchildren will think of it, give up all wars and grievances, and pray together from today on!" Qin Hao did not mention the threat from Qin life and repeatedly stressed the emperor of Qianyuan. After six months of careful operation, his status and prestige within the divine alliance have reached an unprecedented level. Therefore, at the moment of issuing the call, the huangdaogu people in the divine alliance immediately responded. They will mobilize all the creatures in the control area to pray for the holy mountain. The representatives of forces who came to the wedding also left with a call and returned to their respective territories one after another. They may not fully understand the seriousness of the matter, and they do not understand the specific gratitude and resentment between Shenshan and Emperor Qianyuan, but they all know that the world needs Shenshan, and ordinary people need Shenshan more. If the holy mountain collapses and dies, what will their fate be and what will the fate of the world be? If the emperor wanted to control or suppress the holy mountain, as in the war of killing gods, they could accept it. But emperor Qianyuan wanted the holy mountain to disappear completely, or even devour it directly. They felt fear. Therefore, they were infected by Xiao Yutang and returned to the clan with enthusiasm. Since the end of March, a huge wave of prayer has been spreading rapidly from the primitive forest where the ancestral wasteland god religion is located to the surrounding five imperial dynasties and other Huangdao ancient families. By virtue of their influence in their respective regions, each force made a voice instead of Qin Hao and immediately gave guidance to the common people in chaos and despair. High pitched or heavy or sad prayers rose one after another across the vast mainland of China and quickly became one. When the news reached the ancient sea, Sha Tianrui arrived here secretly and introduced the situation to Qin Nian. Qin Nian also called on the golden hundred alliance, sent invitations to the restricted area of the Tibetan sea, and made use of the puppets he supported to urge the Taihuang alliance and Fantian alliance to respond to the call. In just ten days, the vast and chaotic wasteland sea also broke out with a large number of prayers. When the mainland and the barren sea make a common voice, other frontier and barren continents and places that have not been affected also begin to cooperate. In this way, a worldwide prayer, a prayer for the holy mountain, quickly formed an earth shaking momentum. Because the second world is larger than the original world, and the creatures are more than a hundred times larger, the prayer energy formed is becoming more and more terrible. Qin Hao and Qin Nian did not expect that their painstaking business situation and the voice they were looking forward to one day had fulfilled the destiny of the mountain of sentient beings. However, at present, they must do so. If the holy mountain is controlled by Emperor Qianyuan, the consequences will be unimaginable. Not only the common people will be tested by life and death, but also the father and even the primitive world will be fatally threatened. They must try their best to help Shenshan and prevent emperor Qianyuan from completely taking over the world until their father kills them. On April 8, with the common people all over the world initiating prayers, the breath of the mountain of heavenly beings continued to soar, and the law of fate that was to be controlled by Emperor Qianyuan returned to his hands, and constantly stimulated the curse of fate in emperor Qianyuan''s body. On April 9, the heaven ordered the mountain of sentient beings to take back the control of the law, rush out of the test field and descend on the spiritual power of the curtain of heaven. His unprecedented strength made him the main force of repression, surpassing the endless mountain and the six wheel mountain. Emperor Qianyuan finally felt the threat. Although his strength soared, the joint suppression of the three sacred mountains still put great pressure on the dragon. The counterattack of Taiyin Youming mountain and Yinyang Wanjie mountain continued to strengthen, and constantly stimulated the curse in his body, which continued to hit him hard. So that his plundering of the original dengtian mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain, causal Tianmen Mountain and Wuxing Chuangshi mountain were strongly affected. "People in the world don''t know what''s good or bad." the seventh grandchildren had left Tianmu clan far away, but they didn''t relax their observation there for a moment. Since the emperor woke up, he did not contact them much, nor did he give them guidance, so that they were very slow to respond to successive events. But now, with the announcement of Xiao Yutang, they finally understand that the emperor wants to take over the laws of the world and completely control the world. But it is clear that Shenshan sensed the danger in advance and launched a crackdown. "The heavenly life mountain has received the wishes of all the people in the world, and its strength has become too strong." taishu haocang frowned. Although he didn''t understand how the emperor wanted to seize the law, from the situation of the battle, those who originally climbed the heavenly mountain stayed in the test field and should be in a passive position. Only the heavenly life mountain, the endless destruction mountain and the six wheel return mountain separated. "Heaven orders the mountain of sentient beings to become stronger because of the common people, so we will kill the common people and weaken the power of prayer." an old ancestor showed a cold light. The Seventh Sun shook his head and said, "no! If you kill directly, it will easily arouse anger, but enhance the determination of ordinary people to pray for the holy mountain. The reason why ordinary people all over the world pray together is because of Xiao Yutang, the ancestor of the God of famine." "Yes, it was his call at the wedding that gradually formed this trend. As long as we kill Xiao Yutang and trample on the ancestral famine god religion, we can frighten the common people. After that, we will visit those huangdaogu families separately and give them some promises, so that they can immediately rebel and transfer the power of prayer to our emperors." Uncle Hao Cang suggested. He knows human nature and the world better. The common people in the world seem to be aggressive, but as long as they can get rid of the leader and sprinkle all kinds of temptations on the common people, the trend in the world will change rapidly. The Seventh Sun nodded and said, "so how much has Xianwu recovered?" "All can be fought!" Sixteen immortal martial arts stood up collectively. They all suffered heavy losses from their souls in the nether world, and their recovery was very slow, but they could basically guarantee 70% of their strength. The Shenjiao alliance looks very strong, but there are not many immortal martial arts except Xiao Yutang. Chapter 3597 Qin Hao started secret preparations as early as after he launched the call. He predicted that the curtain of heaven would not sit and watch the common people contain the emperor Qianyuan, and was bound to fight back, and the primary goal of the fight back was his alliance with the divine religion. With the arrogance of the sky curtain, in the early stage, we will not adopt methods such as surprise attack and differentiation, but directly attack zuhuang Shenjiao. Therefore, Qin Hao called all the Huangwu and a large number of tianwu in the divine religion alliance to the inner part of the divine religion to jointly take charge of the guard array. In fact, the Shenjiao alliance did not fully recognize Qin Hao''s "preparation" this time, and even had some resistance. They can challenge the common people and fight against the world, but the emperor Qianyuan has been very powerful. If they finally take control of the law and take over the world, their rebels will face extinction. However, under Qin Hao''s strong persuasion, they still accepted the invitation and sat down in the divine religion. On April 12, when the wishes of all the people in the world reached the peak, the seventh grandson of emperor Qianyuan left the sky and led all the immortals to the ancestral wasteland God cult. Due to Qin Hao''s full preparation, the fierce attack of the sky curtain was tenaciously resisted. After years of development, the ancestral wasteland god religion has not only improved its strength, but also plundered countless kinds of resources from all over the world, especially the fragments of the sacred mountain and the blood of the great emperor. In addition to giving some to the strong gods to improve their strength, many have been put into the treasure house of the god religion by Qin Hao in the name of "reserve". This time, in order to cope with the suppression of the curtain of heaven, Qin Hao took all of them out and dispersed them into the Dharma array. Therefore, although there are many strong people in the sky, they have never been able to break through in the face of the tenacious resistance of the top-level forces of the divine alliance. The curtain of heaven''s crusade against the ancestral famine god religion has also caused a great sensation in the vast continent. The strength of the sky curtain and the emperor Qianyuan behind it have shaken many people''s beliefs. After all, it is unrealistic for emperor Qianyuan to devour the sacred mountain, but there is no doubt about the strength of emperor Qianyuan, so it is really difficult for them to predict the final outcome. What if emperor Qianyuan won? Their counterattack now is bound to cause retaliation. If we help secretly now, the world will be completely handed over to Emperor Qianyuan in the future, and their supporters will receive special treatment. But what if emperor Qianyuan failed to control the law and was jointly suppressed by the holy mountains? So they continued to pray, but they all began to wait for the result of the war between the curtain of heaven and the ancestral famine. If the tabernacle of heaven wins, with their strength, they can sweep the world, and they never have to, and they never have to. If zuhuang Shenjiao defeats the tabernacle of heaven, they can only cooperate with zuhuang Shenjiao and continue to pray for the holy mountain. On April 16, when the war between the sky curtain and the ancestral wasteland god religion intensified and became the wind direction for people to pray, Qin Nian broke into the West wasteland ruins, summoned the ghost gate in the depths of the sea, and successfully entered the netherworld hell. "My last name is Qin Nian. I come from the primitive world." Qin Nian directly informed the owner of the ghost bridge of his identity. Although the situation in the second world is complex and unknown, and the Youming ghost family is loyal to the Taiyin Youming mountain, Qin Nian believes that if the whole Youming still has trustworthy ghosts, the owner of the ghost bridge is the first one. Qin Nian even guessed that his father did not forcibly take away the master of the Ming Bridge, but also hoped that he and Qin Hao could have a shelter in times of danger. "You shouldn''t have come here." the huge body of the master of the Ming Bridge gradually became clear in the endless dead breath, rolling Yin thunder flickered, and reflected her terrible outline with the blood gas rising to the sky. Her eyes were as red as blood, steaming a strange mist, as if she could see through reincarnation and decide life and death. Qin Nian met the terrible eyes of the master of the Ming Bridge: "I understand that there is a master in the nether hell now. All your ghost families are assigned to the Taiyin nether mountain, but please read my father''s help to you and listen to me." The dead spirit is raging around the master of the Ming Bridge, and the dark fire flickers. A majestic and ferocious hell dog looms. The left and right heads are particularly terrible. The three heads show ferocious fangs, and the dripping blood is like magma, as if it can tear all things and devour all creatures. "You really shouldn''t have come here. Qin Ming is kind to us, but we can''t make any decisions for ourselves or provide you with any help." the leader of hell dog on the far left is the one who has been accompanying the master of Mingqiao. He was surprised that Qin Ming left children, but now the Youming hell is completely controlled by Taiyin Youming mountain, Taiyin Youming mountain is also plundering energy from the whole Youming hell to resist the invasion of emperor Qianyuan. "I''ll just say a few words, and I won''t force you to make any decision." After Qin Nian promised, he said directly, "the emperor Qianyuan had died more than 100000 years ago. The monster in the sky was actually the original source of the world. It controlled the emperor Qianyuan and arranged everything afterwards. Even the nine sacred mountains in the world were discovered only recently. They could do nothing but cooperate with and contain the emperor of Qianyuan. However, Emperor Qianyuan is the source of the world after all. He can derive laws from himself, but the world already has laws. He can''t create them, but he can seize them. Shenshan has found danger and is trying its best to suppress it. But emperor Qianyuan is obviously stronger than they expected and has more accurate control over the law. Now the situation is that they are restrained by the Xuanwu battle body of emperor Qianyuan. They suppress the Dragon battle body and stick to each other. No one can do anything for a while. Therefore, the key depends on the destiny of the mountain of sentient beings. If he can continue to get the wishes of ordinary people, he can continue to become stronger and eventually hit the dragon, forcing the emperor Qianyuan to compromise. Moreover, the wishes of ordinary people not only have an effect on the mountain of heavenly beings, but also have an impact on several other sacred mountains, especially the original mount Tianshan. " "Where did you get the news?" the leader of the hell dog on the right gradually showed a terrible outline, and the three ferocious and huge heads stared at Qin Nian. "The source is true. I can guarantee it with my father''s reputation." "The common people are praying." the Lord of the Ming Bridge looked at Qin Nian in front of him and thought of "Xiao Yutang" in Zhongzhou. The first person to call on was the first fairy king of the new era, and what he said was inspired by the holy mountain. Is that the child left by Qin Ming? "The common people are praying, but the curtain of heaven has begun to fight back. Once the curtain of heaven destroys the ancestral famine god religion, it can threaten the world and affect the beliefs of the common people. Therefore, the ongoing war there can affect the ownership of the world law to some extent." The master of the nether bridge guessed Qin Nian''s purpose: "are you going to invite the nether ghost family to help zuhuang Shenjiao? You''re too naive! The nether ghost family needs to guard the hell and help the Taiyin nether mountain. We can''t leave here." "I don''t force you to make a decision. I hope you can ask about the Taiyin Youming mountain. He knows the situation of the world and the importance of zuhuang Shenjiao. Looking at the nine test fields in the world, the only one who can send support is Youming hell." "You have a hundred golden leagues, and you are connected with the restricted area of the Tibetan sea. Why don''t you invite them?" asked the leader of the hell dog on the left. "The relationship between the alliances is very fragile. It''s OK to launch a prayer. It''s impossible to invite them directly to fight against the sky curtain. The Tibetan sea restricted area is just a cooperation with me. They would rather avoid the world than challenge the sky curtain with me. The only one in the world who has the ability and reason to reinforce the ancestral famine god religion is you Youming ghost clan." The main purpose of Qin Nian''s formation of the gold league is to spread his voice across the wasteland sea when necessary, and cause all the creatures of the wasteland sea to pray, that''s all. He never expected that he would be able to completely control the chaotic and rebellious wild sea strongmen in just a few years. As for the beasts in the restricted area of the Tibetan sea, Qin Nian didn''t expect much after contact. Even if he could guide them to the depths of Zhongzhou through coercion and inducement, he would worry that the beasts would turn away at the critical moment and throw themselves into the embrace of the sky. Chapter 3598 The master of the nether bridge doesn''t want to help Qin Nian, but the situation of the nether hell. She can''t make any decision without authorization. However, Qin ordered her to have grace, and she was unwilling to refuse directly. "If you can persuade the Lord of Taiping mountain, I can worship the death knell with her and petition Taiyin Youming mountain." "I''ll be back soon." Qin Nian breathed a sigh of relief, immediately offered the heaven and earth stone and left the Ming Bridge. The helldog commander said: "Now the laws of the world are chaotic and distorted, the reincarnation is broken, and the stillness is countercurrent, which has caused panic. If the Youming ghost clan openly invades the world, no matter what the purpose is, it will cause serious consequences. Moreover, the Taiyin Youming mountain is fighting against the emperor Qianyuan, and it is time for us to sacrifice. If the Taiyin Youming mountain is weak during our departure, the consequences will be unimaginable." "We just suggest that whether we can enter the big world or not is decided by the Taiyin Youming mountain." The Lord of the Ming Bridge knows that she has already committed a taboo just to worship the death knell, but she must pay back what she owes Qin''s life. The commander of hell dog still hasn''t said something. Now the situation is chaotic and difficult to understand. The arrival of Qin''s life is even more distant. If any sacred mountain collapses, it will involve all until the laws of the world belong to the emperor Qianyuan. At that time, any power that has resisted him will be destroyed. They are not afraid of themselves, but the anger of emperor Qianyuan. Once it comes, it will be a disaster for hundreds of millions of ghost families in the whole nether hell. Emperor Qianyuan may even empty the nether world and rebuild the ghost family! But when he thought of Qin Ming''s help to them, he was overwhelmed and didn''t speak out. Moreover, he believed that the Lord of Mingqiao knew the consequences. The petition of his own strength and the gratitude of several ghost masters were likely to lead the whole ghost family to be buried with him. This was the main reason why the Lord of Mingqiao hesitated. Qin Nian crossed the dark sky and went straight to Taiping ghost town. Now the nether hell is in chaos due to the plundering of the emperor Qianyuan. Yin thunder rolls, the earth collapses, and endless blood and gas rushes out from the depths of the cracks. With the shrill scream of evil ghosts, they rage into the sky and rush into the wilderness. More reincarnation light sweeps across the world and annihilates everything they encounter. More dark forces rush wantonly, eroding countless evil spirits of ghost families. Even the bitter River, the blood River and other places are violent waves and great riots of destructive energy. Although hundreds of millions of ghost families howled bitterly, they all knelt down and prayed under the roar of the death knell according to the will of the dark mountain. Taiping ghost town is also in chaos. The formation Yin vein condensed by Qin''s life has completely collapsed, and all the newly formed underground ghost towns have collapsed. Millions of skeletons gather on the towering Taiping mountain, bearing the overwhelming destructive energy, and hissing and praying towards the distant depths of the dark. The scene is shocking and creepy. "I''m not asking you to go against the wishes of the holy mountain. I just hope you can worship the death knell and petition the Taiyin Youming mountain." "The wishes of all the people in the world seem vast, but they are actually very fragile. Once the ancestral famine god religion is destroyed, the sky curtain can not only capture the world, but also tempt all powerful families. The dual role of death and interests will change the will of the top power in a very short time and affect all the people in the world through the influence of the top power." "At that time, only half of the creatures need to fall to the emperor Qianyuan, which will weaken the power of the mountain of heavenly beings, and he will become the first mountain to collapse." "The destiny collapsed, and the law of fate fell into the hands of emperor Qianyuan. He will be in charge of the fate of all the people in the world. He can even affect the consciousness of the people and turn against him in an all-round way." "When the whole world abandons Shenshan, liudaolun mountain, causal Tianmen Mountain, primitive Tianshan Mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain and so on will be strongly affected." "This is not only to save the ancestral famine god religion, but also to save the common people and the world." Qin Nian seriously explained the interests inside. He believed that the Lord of Taiping could see the situation, but he also knew the current situation of Youming hell. "The Lord of the nether bridge asked you to come?" the Lord of Taiping jumped a purple nether fire in his empty head and looked coldly at the man in front. He knew that Qin ming could not easily give up monitoring the world, but he didn''t expect to send his children. "If you agree, she will worship the death knell with you. If you refuse... I can understand." "She will shirk her responsibility." Leng hum, the Lord of Taiping, petitioned the holy mountain simply, but the consequences are unpredictable. If there is any disaster in the future, they will be sinners. "I''ll go with you." the second skeleton came out of the ghost town. "Do you know the consequences?" "If the law of destiny changes hands, three thousand roads will be affected and the world system will collapse one after another. Since emperor Qianyuan is the source of the world, he will not have any mercy on the common people. When Qin ordered to kill from the primitive world, he will fight at all costs. At that time, the common people will die, the dark world will wither, and everything will not exist." The Lord of Taiping pondered for a long time and said to Qin Nian, "go back and prepare and mobilize your golden hundred leagues as much as possible. If we can go, we will try our best to help. If Shenshan refuses, there is nothing we can do." Qin Nian quickly thanked him, but when he left, he received an idea from the second brother of the skeleton: "tell Qin Hao to be ready for evacuation. If you can''t do anything, retreat to the nether hell, here will try to protect your life and death. Even if you can''t, you can guard a ray of reincarnation. I also have an account of Qin''s life." Qin Nian looked back at the skeleton''s dick, nodded, rose to the sky and disappeared into the darkness. "Jieyuan... Emperor Qianyuan is the Jieyuan of the world. No wonder..." the leader of Taiping whispered quietly. She was not easy to judge the sacred mountain, but she had a strong hunch that the sacred mountains might not be able to carry it. At most, it was just delaying time. "If it''s irreversible, at least there''s a chance in hell." "What opportunity?" "Leave the world." "What do you want to say to Taiyin Youming mountain?" "Do some personnel." New era 3 years, April 20. The attack of ancestral wasteland gods became more and more fierce, thousands of miles of primitive forests were destroyed, the lush forests became ruins, and the undulating mountains were only rubble. However, the resistance of zuhuang god religion was very tenacious and firmly adhered to the central mountains. On April 21, uncle haocang saw that he could not attack for a long time and led some people to leave secretly. Instead of attacking other sects of the alliance, he paid a visit to other Huangdao and invited them to jointly encircle and suppress the ancestral famine god religion. Since April 25, a large number of huangdaogu ethnic groups, such as Kirin holy land, Tianwen academy, chichuan demon palace and Jiuli demon family, have been responded and sent Xianwu Huangwu to the primeval forest. However, on April 27, Huanghai Gold Alliance, Taihuang alliance and Fantian alliance took action one after another to cross the ocean and go to mainland China. They did not gather all the Alliance forces, but the golden hundred alliance had thirteen forces to cooperate, the Taihuang alliance had three forces to accompany, and the Fantian alliance also successfully assembled five forces. After the alliance strongman of the wasteland sea landed, he immediately invited the Jinwu war clan to help the ancestral wasteland god religion. On April 30, the ghost gate of the nether world opened abruptly above the primeval forest. The ghost masters of Fengdu, Youdu, Mingqiao, Taiping and Xuehe came out of the nether world together to attack the strong ones in the sky. Qin Hao left the Dharma array and bravely faced the seventh grandson of emperor Qianyuan. Although Qin Nian was not in the realm of fairy king, he still fought with Qin Hao by relying on tianluan battle arm and heaven and earth stone. Chapter 3599 New world! After five months of impact, Qin Ming successfully integrated with the new world! New era 3 years, April 10! Qin ordered to introduce the wild ancestor spirit, chaotic ancestor, Shura, zhanzu, and heaven and earth refining furnace into the new world. Now Qin''s life is the world, and the world is Qin''s life. His strength also represents the stability of the world outline. There is no pressure to integrate the four great emperors and the refining furnace of heaven and earth. April 12! Qin Ming controls the immortal magic knife, takes the new world, crosses the vast universe and kills the second world! Inside the new world, the heroes were excited, and the common people prayed, expecting their gods to step on the second world. If they fail, their whole world will be swallowed up. If they succeed, they will integrate into the second world, and their Heavenly Emperor will grow to a higher level. From now on, the Heavenly Emperor will be able to cope with all kinds of accidents and ensure the eternal prosperity of the world. What they can do is to firmly believe in their Heavenly Emperor. All they can do is spare no effort to offer their prayers. This belief comes not only from the Heavenly Emperor''s saving the common people, but also from the miracles created by the Heavenly Emperor one after another. Divine domain! "I don''t know what happened in the second world." The demon son silently looked at the sky with surging clouds. Through the thick clouds, he could vaguely see the vast universe outside. Although Qin Ming was completely integrated with the new world, from the inside to the outside, it seemed that there was no change with the previous one. Even the overall outline of the world seemed to have no special change. Jiuzhou was still Jiuzhou. The cracks that collapsed due to forced fusion have been unknowingly healed, as if they had never appeared. "Emperor Qianyuan didn''t expect Qin ming to kill him so quickly, but... If emperor Qianyuan was the incarnation of Jieyuan in the second world as Qin Ming expected, he should be able to sense the Jieyuan power of Qin Ming in advance when Qin Ming approached there." Yue Qing said softly. No one can guess the specific situation in the second world, including Qin Ming, or even imagine it. After all, Emperor Qianyuan is already very powerful and may be the real source of the world. She could not imagine how emperor Qianyuan would treat Shenshan. I can''t imagine whether Shenshan can really suppress emperor Qianyuan. Although she has not yet felt the demise of Qin Hao, if emperor Qianyuan has occupied an absolute top in the second world, when he realizes that Qin''s life is approaching, he is likely to plunder power from around the world. At that time, Qin Hao and them will be in danger. Qin Hao is not here, not in deep space, but in another world. If he dies, he will really die. He doesn''t even have the opportunity of reincarnation. Yueqing shook her head and didn''t think about Qin Hao. After all, no one expected that things would evolve to such a serious extent. Now we should consider whether Qin''s life''s gamble can bring peace to the new world. "My brother integrates the whole world, fully takes over all laws, and has the wishes of our whole world. He should win." Qin Ying believes in her brother and always believes. Tang Yuzhen said softly, "Zhan Zu and his disciples are all ready to die, and there are brand-new immortal magic knives. There is still a chance of victory. That is... I''m afraid he still has good ideas and doesn''t dare to be cruel to the second world. If he has concerns about the common people, the consequences will be very serious." "Can''t we really do anything more?" the demon son was really unwilling. She once accompanied Qin Ming through the most difficult youth, and also accompanied him against the chaotic military era. She missed the original time and hoped to show her strength so that she wouldn''t become a foil. But... When the world is facing a new crisis, she even stands at the back again and again. Everyone was silent. They all wanted to help, even if they gave their lives. However, in this level of battle, even if they rush out and explode, they can''t hurt each other. "This is the last big bet of the young Lord. I hope we can win." Tuwei shook his head. I''m afraid all they can do is pray piously. "We can do something for him." just then, a voice sounded unexpectedly. Burying flowers is the first time to come to Shenyu and face the Qin family for the first time, but now the situation is too special, no one has the mind to entertain her, and she has been standing far away. "There are not many weapons Qin Ming can directly use to challenge the second world, one is the law of ten thousand ways, one is the immortal magic knife, and the other is the nether hell. The law of ten thousand ways has all returned to Qin''s life, and the world is in his body. He can mobilize enough power to directly bomb the emperor Qianyuan. The immortal magic knife is powerful enough to integrate nine types of imperial bones. It can split the universe and kill the god mountain. It should be able to pose a threat to the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. But the netherworld hell... It''s too far away I''m not saying that netherworld hell is not strong enough, but it''s not qualified to directly challenge emperor Qianyuan. " She has witnessed the battles of Qin Ming. The most commendable thing is that she can turn the wishes of the common people into shields and the power of the nether world into combat spears. She can attack and defend with extraordinary power. Now, with the soaring strength of Qin''s life, the world has become strong and stable enough, the strength of ordinary people has generally improved, and a large number of Huangdao ancient families in the three immortal regions have been accepted. Therefore, the cangsheng shield can be very tough. According to her understanding, it should be able to resist the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, but compared with it, the Youming war spear is much inferior. Even if Shura has become emperor, the power of one emperor and the source of one domain, in the final analysis, is equivalent to the Taiyin Youming mountain and Youming hell in the second world, which is not enough to directly threaten the emperor Qianyuan. Strictly speaking, Emperor Qianyuan may even directly break the nether world of Qin''s life. And, with just one hit! Unless Qin Ming can go to the second world to devour the nether hell there and promote the great integration of the two nether worlds. But now it seems that the possibility is too small, and even if the fusion, how much the power of the nether hell can be enhanced is unknown. "Shura is trying his best to develop the netherworld hell. We can''t help him except himself." the demon thought carefully. The netherworld hell was very strong from the beginning. From the degree of stability to the resources inside, it was strong and stable because of its particularity. Now that Shura is emperor, he will comprehensively transform it and make it stronger. But burying flowers is right. They have to face emperor Qianyuan, a super emperor who integrates many emperors and is more likely to control the world. The nether hell seems powerful, but it is not enough to directly threaten the emperor Qianyuan. "During the period of Shura''s impact on the imperial realm, he spilled the emperor''s blood of the Xuanwu emperor over the nether world, which contributed to the great development of the nether world. From the blood River, the nether River, the bitter River, to the purgatory nether bridge and the yellow spring, and then to Bai Xiaochun nether dragon, these nether overlords developed rapidly, and their achievements in turn contributed to the breakthrough of the nether world. Now the nether hell can be compared with the super hell in the second world, which has evolved for 200000 years. It is very strong, very strong, but I still say that it is not strong enough to directly threaten the emperor Qianyuan. I guess Shura himself knew this, so he was ready to sacrifice. Even the whole ghost family was ready. If the situation was in crisis, they would rather explode collectively in exchange for Qin''s life. " "Wait. How do you know that Shura spilled the blood of the Xuanwu emperor all over the nether world?" Tang Yuzhen looked at the buried flower in surprise. Since Shura closed, the nether hell has been completely closed. Qin Ming was busy fighting, improving his strength, and didn''t unite to return to the new world. How did the buried flower know about the nether hell? "Before I came to the divine realm, I knocked on the ghost door and went to the hell." Burying flowers can''t go into the netherworld hell, and they have communicated with Bai Xiaochun. With Shura''s attitude towards Qin''s life and the support of the whole nether world for Qin''s life, they are really ready to ''destroy''. If that moment comes, they will not hesitate. Chapter 3600 "Do you have any good suggestions?" Although Yueqing doesn''t have much contact with funeral flowers, she knows the woman''s calmness and wisdom. At this time, I must have some ideas when I repeatedly mentioned the netherworld hell. Moreover, although the relationship between burying flowers and Qin Ming is complex, he should have him in his heart. Such a woman, once she has a man in her heart, will spare no effort to protect him. "I have advice, but it''s not good advice, but the worst advice." "As long as we can help Qin Ming, as long as we can do it, as long as it''s a suggestion..." the demon son also looked at the burial flower and waited for her suggestion, no matter how bad it was, as long as it was useful. "Qin Ming''s strength has greatly increased. The outline of the world is strong enough and does not need us Huangwu immortals to defend. Qin Ming needs the wishes of ordinary people, which lies in the degree of piety and quantity, not in the level of realm. If we want to play a role, we can''t stay here." "You mean..." "Summon all forces that can be summoned, settle in the nether world and incarnate into the ghost family! We should appropriately reduce the power of the common life shield and enhance the power of the death spear as much as possible." As soon as the funeral flower said this, everyone suddenly turned pale. Avatar ghost? That means they have to cut off samsara and stay in the nether hell forever. All the beauty outside has nothing to do with them. "That''s my suggestion." After burying the flower, he left the divine domain. She was ready after personally investigating the specific situation of the netherworld hell. She can''t let the hell explode, otherwise the law of life and death, the law of darkness, and even reincarnation will be seriously impacted. Even if it can create a temporary opportunity, it will bring unimaginable influence to Qin Ming. She didn''t understand some mysteries of that level, but she just felt that the nether hell couldn''t explode. She can''t enhance the netherworld hell and the three million creatures on the incontinence Island, but if the Qin family sends orders to the world in the name of the divine domain, and Yueqing and others invite them, they will inevitably attract countless strong people to sacrifice themselves. This is the only way she can think of. The funeral flowers left, but the Qin house fell into a long silence. They have never been to the nether hell, and their understanding of the nether hell also stays on the level of darkness, cold, terror and evil. They can imagine that the nether ghost families are ugly, disgusting, or lonely ghosts. They can die directly, but they can''t accept it for a moment. But Burying flowers is right. The netherworld hell, once the strongest weapon of Qin''s life, seems to have been difficult to play a sufficient role. It is not that the nether world is not strong enough, but that the enemy is too terrible. If they really want to help Qin Ming, they can only choose this aspect. After a long silence, Yueqing was the first to say, "since we can do more than pray, we should do our best. I... Go to the heavenly king''s palace." "We have a chance to stand in front." "We are the spears in Qin Ming''s hand. We can fight with him against emperor Qianyuan." Demon son, Tong Xin and Tang Yuzhen also left the Qin house one after another. They want to persuade the people to respond to this call, but also to personally visit Qin Ming''s former friends, set off a wave in the world, and lead more creatures to settle in the nether world. They had to do everything and finally accompanied Qin ming to the battlefield. Jiang Yi''s parents took a deep breath and looked around at the people: "we have enjoyed the glory of the divine domain for decades, and it is worth it. From today on, all the Qin house has settled in the nether world. Millions of people in the thunder ancient city are willing to follow. If they don''t want to, they can send them to Jiuzhou or the wasteland according to their own request. From today on, there will be no divine realm in the world. Thunder ancient city, Yongzhen netherworld hell. " The people in the Qin family exchanged their eyes and hesitated again and again, showing a firm look. If Qin''s life is defeated and the world no longer exists, what is the significance of the divine domain. Since they are willing to die, what is unacceptable. Qin ordered them to be saved from the big green mountain. He has tried his best to protect them for a hundred years. Now it''s time for them to repay. Chifeng refining area! Tong Xin and Tong Yan came back at the same time and called all the old leaders of the ethnic group together to make Tong Litang and Tong Xuan puzzled. However, what they said made everyone silent. Forever in hell? Incarnate the ghost clan? They stared at Tong Xin and Tong Yan for a long time. After they were sure they were not joking, they all raised their breath. This is going to destroy their Chifeng refining domain. Since the founding of the new world, they have tried their best to develop their strength, expand their influence and seize various opportunities for strength and development as much as possible. After all, although they have a supreme status and are respected by all sides, Tong Litang knows that only when they, the first generation of people in the new world, really establish their status, reserve resources and make good use of opportunities, can they ensure the lasting prosperity of children''s families and even Chifeng Lianyu in future generations. So for decades, they dare not relax or have the slightest pride. They worked hard and gave up a lot, only to be worthy of the tribe and future generations But Tong Yan and Tong Xin''s words are tantamount to wasting their decades of efforts and destroying the whole Chifeng refining field. They were in a complicated mood and wanted to refute immediately, but no one said what they said. Because they are children! Because they are Chifeng refining domain! Because they are the family of the emperor! All their glory and status come from the emperor of heaven! They enjoy the supreme glory and are destined to show their loyalty when necessary! Not only to the emperor of heaven, but also to all the people in the world! Tongyan and Tongxin were silent. They understood their father''s thoughts and their difficulties. But if their families don''t stand up and ask who can go to the nether world, how can they set off such a storm tide that will stir the world and affect future generations. In fact, their brothers and sisters, as children''s families, said these words and made this request, which was already unfilial, but they had to mention it. For a long time Tong Litang said heavily, "leave some blood, resources and last words for the Tong family. The rest... Follow me into the nether hell!" "Patriarch..." Everyone spoke hard, but there was no refutation after all. Tong Yantong got up and knelt down slowly to his father and other people. They... Sorry for their family Shura hall! The sudden visit of burying flowers surprised the high-level of Shura hall. But like Chifeng Lianyu, when she asked, the face of the hall Lord Leng Qianyue and others suddenly became very ugly. However, no one immediately refused, and no one refuted in public. Their shaking eyes fell one after another, and their faces gradually darkened. They are not unwilling to help Qin Ming, but the request for burying flowers is to let them give up everything, including life, reincarnation and their decades of hard work. But they can''t say a word. "This war can only succeed, not fail." "If Qin''s life is dead, the world will die, and all the people in the world will be buried with him." "The Shura hall will no longer exist." "This request is very cruel, but please consider it carefully." "Qin Ming, I need you! Youming hell, I need you!" After burying the flowers, he got up and left. "Wait!" The Lord of Shura hall shouted at her, and the hearts of all the people in the hall trembled at this opening, but no one spoke to refute. The Lord of the Shura hall was deeply exasperated and had a categorical attitude: "everyone can refuse, but we can''t, because we are the Shura hall. The nether hell, we want to go and we have to go. But the Shura Hall... Only a few are needed to keep it." Chapter 3601 Jinpeng dynasty! "You haven''t come back for years. You just sent us to die?" Tang Yushuang looked at his own sister. Although her tone was calm, her voice was as cold as a stranger. "Qin Ming has no prejudice against the Jinpeng Dynasty, but the war clan in the divine domain and the forces in the world think there are contradictions between the two sides. This time... If the Jinpeng Dynasty can set an example, it may change the views of people in the world." Tang Yuzhen could not have come to Jinpeng Dynasty, or Qin Jinxuan could have come back, but after thinking for a long time, she came back in person and was ready to face difficulties. Tang Yushuang asked coldly, "is it for us? Or for you not to lose face in Qin Ming''s harem!" "The Jinpeng Dynasty has been waiting for an opportunity and an opportunity to get more attention. That''s it! Although the price paid is cruel, I can guarantee that as long as this war is won, the Jinpeng Dynasty will really grow into the imperial dynasty in the future." Tang Yuzhen showed his attitude and said no more. He got up, made a deep salute to the old people in the family, and left the Jinpeng Dynasty silently. "Yu Shuang, you don''t have to complain about Yu." Tang tianque sighed softly and shook his head. Tang Yuzhen didn''t owe them anything, but he didn''t obviously help Jinpeng Dynasty. Tang Yushuang sat silently and said nothing. An old clan shook his head and said, "look at what Yu really means. Thunder god domain and World War III clan may all die, including Yue Qing, demon son, her and their children." "What shall we do? The Jinpeng Dynasty is over?" An old man sighed. After decades of careful layout and decades of painstaking efforts, is it really necessary to give up? "We have to die." Tang tianque can refuse directly, but from then on, Tang Yuzhen will refuse to have anything to do with them. Since Tang Yuzhen came here, others may visit other forces one after another. If those in the Shura hall choose to die, only the Jinpeng Dynasty does not cooperate. Even if Qin''s life is not settled afterwards, the future world will gradually ignore the Jinpeng Dynasty. This is not what they should or should not do, but what they must do. The elders of the royal family sighed. They all knew the world situation and the dangers facing the world. If Tang Yuzhen didn''t come, they could wait for the results silently. Now that they came, they had to make a choice. "Jade frost, this is not us..." Tang tianque just wanted to persuade Tang Yushuang, but Tang Yushuang already got up: "since you have to die, you have to die valuable." "What do you suggest?" "Shenyu is doing what Qin ordered him not to do. We are doing what Shenyu did not dare to do for them." "What do you mean?" "Please... Die!" Qingyun sect! After the demon left the blood evil sect, he came here in person. After all, sacrifice to death is difficult for outsiders to open, even if the situation is very special. Ling Xue and they have been cleared of their soul Qi by the remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor and returned to normal. During this period, they also did their best to pray for Qin''s life, send pious blessings and send their own strength as much as they could. But the demon''s words were still hard for them to accept. "The clan is different from the tribe. The elders and disciples here come from different places and have their own families and ties. I don''t expect many of you to cooperate, but I just hope Qingyun clan can set an example..." the demon son really couldn''t open this mouth, but had to bite the bullet and ask. "Break the cycle, enter the nether world, and never be reborn. Is that so?" Ding Dian looked at the demon son with a bitter face. "At present, it may be so." the demon son dared not give them any false guarantee. Ling Xue said, "according to your assumption, how many lives do you need to sacrifice in order to make the nether hell have the power to directly threaten the emperor of the Qianyuan dynasty?" "It''s hard to say. In short, the more, the better, the stronger, the better." The demon son shook his head. The energy of that level has gone beyond the scope she can understand and explain. However, from the battle of Qin''s life against Xuanwu and other great emperors, many ethereal things can often play a strong power at the critical moment, not just the so-called energy accumulation and strength. "I''d like to!" Caiyi suddenly opened her mouth. She was calm and determined. She was relaxed and looked forward to it, because she could finally do something for Qin Ming, not to mention elder martial sister Yueqing. "I''ll accompany her wherever she goes." Han Qianye smiled faintly and held Caiyi''s hand. "I''m tired of it at this time." Ding Dian rolled his eyes and hesitated: "count me, no one hurts and no one loves. It''s meaningless to live." The three of them spoke to each other, easing the atmosphere in the temple. But the demon son warned: "It''s not just as simple as entering the nether world. When Qin''s life meets the second world, the nether world will directly top to the front. A strong collision is likely to hit the nether world and cause countless ghost families to die miserably. When we enter there, we are not only incarnate ghost families, but are likely to disappear forever, from this world and from the nether world." Han Qianye shrugged: "we''re not going to be free and unfettered. Besides... Qingyun sect owes Qin life." Ling Xue said, "demon girl, please come back. Qingyun sect accepts the invitation, but I can''t guarantee how many people will accompany me." Refined beast domain! Yueqing left Longdao after paying a personal visit. Zhan Zu silently looked at the calm sky. After a long time, he decided: "all the Dragon families listen to the order and give you three days to release dragon blood, dig keel and stay on Dragon Island. This time, except for the young dragon under the age of 10, all the others accompany me into the netherworld hell." Jiuyou Tianyin Python looked at Zhan Zu in amazement. Based on the relationship between Zhan Zu and Qin Ming, it was expected to order the dragon family to die. Therefore, when Yue Qing asked, most of them knew their fate. No persuasion, no refutation. But "You''re going to hell? You''re the Dragon King!" Jiuyou Tianyin Python didn''t expect Zhan Zu to make such a decision. "In this world, one more emperor has little impact. One more emperor in the nether world can directly affect the power there." Jiuyou evil dragon couldn''t help reminding: "father, if you want to fall into the nether hell, you need to abandon the dragon blood and soul and incarnate the nether dragon. But you have just joined the great emperor." "In that dark hell, I am still the great emperor." "But... The netherworld hell is completely Shura''s world. When you get there, you can only be second." Zhan Zu lowered his head slowly. The demon moon like red dragon eyes stared at the Jiuyou evil dragon: "I''m fighting for status in the netherworld hell?" Jiuyou evil dragon immediately bowed his head, but he couldn''t help saying, "I''m not worth it for you!" Jiuyou Tianyin Python was afraid that Zhan Zu would punish the dragon. He explained, "your pride and free and easy life have always been equal to Shura''s status, but when you get there, you may be controlled by Shura forever." "If you can live!" Zhan Zu glanced at them coldly and stared at the sky: "take a good look at the world. If you go in, you will never see it." Chapter 3602 Big chaotic domain! Burying flowers left the Shura hall and visited the great chaos domain. After meeting the domain master, they came to a dark secluded pool. It used to be the secret place of the demon alliance, but now it has been transformed into a cage by Qin Ming himself. What is imprisoned inside is the soul of the destiny emperor. "Congratulations, you have a chance to resurrect." Burying flowers stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the dark pool with a deep invisible bottom. The secluded pool is calm, cold and frightening. It just looks as if its soul is going to sink. "I''m dead." A faint whisper floated out of the quiet pool. It was not a sound, but the fluctuation of the soul, which directly resonated with the three souls of the buried flowers. "Qin Ming''s agreement with you is very harsh. He asks you to stay here and wait for death slowly. You are only allowed to watch the survival and development of tianmingxian domain, but you can''t contact there directly." "But now the situation has changed. Qin Ming is preparing to fight in the second world. He needs a nether hell strong enough." "I can give you a chance to change your destiny and give you a real chance to rise in the immortal realm." The burial flowers are blooming with a faint divine glow, resisting the invasion of the soul. "Can you represent Qin life?" The calm deep pool gradually made waves, and a strange face appeared, staring at the buried flowers on the cliff. "Since I can come, I have the right to decide." Burying Hua hasn''t talked to Qin Ming yet, but she believes this decision will not be wrong. "Say!" of course, the emperor doesn''t want to be so lonely and silent forever, but it''s more clear that it''s almost impossible to change the status quo. Even if it''s possible, it will pay a huge price. "You leave here, enter the netherworld hell, accept the transformation of Shura and incarnate into the ghost family. In addition, all of your destiny immortal realm abandon their bodies and fall into the netherworld forever." Burying flowers has not only attracted the attention of all ethnic groups in the world, but also turned its attention to the realm of heavenly immortals. The once twelve immortals region is too powerful. Not only its vitality is not lost, but also there are a large number of ancestral souls and resources. Moreover, the problem of identity is very special. She believes that even if she enters the world in the future, it will be very troublesome in resettlement. Might as well take this opportunity and throw it directly into the nether hell. From the soul body of people without people and ghosts, it has completely become a ghost family. In particular, although the destiny emperor is only a wisp of emperor soul or soul thought, as long as Shura makes every effort to transform and has the resources provided by the destiny immortal domain, he can definitely become a real evil ghost in a very short time, and even has the strength close to the fairy king. Although it may become extremely powerful and even exist like a ghost emperor in the coming years, now... He can help a lot. "I accept it!" The emperor''s soul did not hesitate much. He also knew that it was difficult for the world to really accommodate his immortal realm. Falling into the nether world might be a good choice. More importantly, he will leave here and exist in a new way. New world, new era, April 20, 2003. Just as the common people prayed and waited for the final battle, one event after another caused a sensation all over the world and caused an uproar. On the 20th, thunder god domain, Tianwang palace, Tianyi family and Niushan family jointly announced to the world that they can no longer guard ordinary people and maintain order. They let go of everything, fell into the nether world and became ghosts. At a time when countless forces were inexplicable, incontinence Island, Shura hall, great chaos domain, Chifeng refining domain, blood evil sect, Dihuang Island, night demons, witch demons, Tiangang war clan, and the eternal imperial dynasty announced one after another that their clan leaders and hall masters would lead some people to cut off the wheel back, settle in the nether hell and incarnate into the ghost clan forever. Successive unexpected declarations shocked the world. These forces are all royal and quasi royal families in the world. They should enjoy the highest glory and prosper forever. They are willing to abandon themselves and fall into the nether hell at this critical moment. What does that mean? Is there a deeper meaning behind this? After the heated discussion lasted for a long time, people in different regions guessed the meaning behind it. Although the emperor of heaven has created miracles one after another, the strength is behind the miracles. Now they are about to challenge a super world that has evolved for 200000 years. They will face the test of life and death, and the emperor of heaven... Has no confidence. So when the war was about to break out, the former friends of the emperor of heaven decided to participate in the war in their own way and try their best to win even the slightest chance. Incarnation is undoubtedly the most direct choice, but it is also the most cruel and sad choice. On April 28, after the strong families such as Shura hall announced one after another and led more than 50% of the strong people to the nether ghost gate, a more amazing news caused a sensation. The supreme war ancestor of the dragon family led thousands of dragon families and millions of dragons, Python and scale snakes in the world to settle in the netherworld hell! In addition to leaving some blood, all dragon families, snake Python and dragon sacrifice their lives in front of the nether ghost gate, including Zhan Zu who has entered the Empire. Zhan Zu abandoned the dragon blood and flesh, released the dragon soul, turned into vast energy, and directly poured into the majestic death knell, greatly enhancing the power of Shura. Shura immediately sat on the death knell, enriched zhanzu with Youming death, and helped him incarnate into Youming Dragon Emperor. Then, the white tiger of the immortal beast domain, the phoenix of the burning beast domain, the two chiefs of the Xingtian war family, and even the fairy queen of the Fairy Island led the people to settle in the nether hell. Compared with the great momentum of rushing to the empty battlefield, this action seems very calm, but so tragic. At that time, it was only war, but now it is death. They gave up everything they had, body, soul, glory, status and future when Qin Ming needed it most and when the world needed it most. This determination and this belief moved the world. And their efforts have also shocked the firmament, Feixian, LingXiao Heavenly Kingdom, Wuhun hall, Wuhun hall, chaotic thunder family, black witch family, Xingtian demon family, and even the vain immortal realm, eternal spirit realm and ghost demon realm. For the first time, they clearly felt the influence of Qin Ming in this world and the cohesion of this new world. To show respect and cooperation. They also sent a large number of people to the nether hell. Although the number is small, it is at least a point of mind. In addition, they also transported all their bones and residual souls to the nether hell. The bones and souls sealed by them in the firmament have been consumed almost in the previous war, but the number of bones and souls from the vain immortal domain, the eternal spirit domain and the ghost demon domain is amazing. They are all the ancestral bones and powerful souls accumulated over thousands of years from generation to generation. Send them to the nether world. You can use the power of the nether world to incarnate into a ghost family! Since the end of April, the wishes of all the people in the world have become stronger. They are more aware of the life and death of this war. They are more strongly aware that miracles are not created by the emperor alone, and the emperor needs the cooperation of each of them. On May 21, a great event with great momentum and even more mourning for all sentient beings broke out. The event started from the Jinpeng dynasty! Although few people died in their royal family, there were important figures such as Tang tianque and Tang Yushuang. Before they died, they sent a petition to the whole imperial court. Tang tianque and Tang Yushuang kneel down in the Qitian Hall of the imperial city. Please all the old people to die in advance! This is an extremely cruel petition! But unexpectedly did not arouse any resistance! In just a few days, millions of old people, sick and disabled worshipped the emperor of heaven, sent blessings, and... Hanged their necks and died! This is just the beginning! When the news spread in the wasteland, a large number of elderly humans, beasts and Warcraft worshipped the emperor of heaven and offered sincere wishes, they ended themselves. From Honghuang continent to Hongwu continent, and then to the whole nine continents and desolate sea, a large number of creatures ended their lives in their own ways after offering their last blessings to the emperor of heaven. Ten billion undead began to fill the world, accept the traction of the ghost gate of life and death, and enter the netherworld hell. Chapter 3603 From the end of April to may, the number of dead in the nether hell soared unprecedentedly. From 10 billion, it has more than tripled. In particular, the settlement of Xing Tian, Bai Hu, and even Yang Fengfeng has provided super immortal Wu ghosts and Huangwu ghosts for the netherworld hell. A large number of immortal bones and bright bones, as well as immortal souls and bright souls, have also been quickly "resurrected" under the transformation of the nether world and become extremely frightening beings. Even Meng Hu felt heavy pressure. The whole netherworld hell was unprecedentedly "lively" and even boiling, just like a "ghost making" base. Because Shura releases the monstrous ghost gas indiscriminately and continuously sprinkles the pure light of the nether world, many powerful bones, souls, resentments, obsessions and so on evolve at will, unpredictable changes have taken place, and a terrible new ghost family has been born. There were about two thousand ghost families in the nether world before, but now there are at least five thousand. Although in the coming years, these terrible ghosts will start crazy fighting and re-establish the hierarchical status of the nether ghost family. However, at the present moment, their presence is undoubtedly madly enriching the strength of Youming. In particular, Zhan Zu''s incarnation of Ming dragon and Shura''s shaping of Zhan Zu are equivalent to two new emperors swallowing each other in an extreme way, and their strength soared to a new level. Qin Ming clearly felt the changes in the depths of the world, but he hesitated and did not stop it. He needs the power of hell too much. In particular, their sacrifice, the stimulation to ordinary people, is bound to lead to more firm determination and faith, and virtually provide him with a new power of faith. However, long before the "ghost making" of the nether world, Qin Ming had begun to secretly transform the nether world. After all, this is not only his weapon, but also the world he is proud of. He knows the strength of the nether world best and hopes to strengthen it. Therefore, while crossing the universe, he is also plundering the dark forces into the boundless deep space. After body refining, it enriches the ghost power of the nether world. These forces are not only pouring into the death knell, but also spreading all over the world. The boundless universe, the eternal darkness, continuously and madly transform the nether hell. In addition, he paid attention to the immortal realm floating in the void, and was ready to devour it directly after finding it, turning the whole immortal realm into a ghost family. There are not only millions of people in tianmingxian domain, but also sealed ancestral soul sources. These special life bodies can quickly change into evil spirits as long as Qin Ming handles them personally. Not only the number is tens of millions, but also the strength is very strong. Of course, Qin Ming pays more attention to the resources plundered by tianmingxian domain from the nether hell of the second world for tens of thousands of years, which can become the resources of his hell. Due to the particularity of the immortal realm, as long as the complete refining, it can increase the power of the nether hell by at least one tenth. And most importantly, Qin Ming is secretly transforming Bai Xiaochun. Before refining the Tianluo emperors, he absorbed their soul Qi and resentment in advance and invested in the purgatory capital. Bai Xiaochun was ordered to turn these obsessions from the great emperor into powerful ghosts and become the most powerful guard of Youdu in the future. He also injected part of the soul Qi of the six great emperors into Bai Xiaochun''s body, carried out a comprehensive transformation of him, and was personally controlled by Qin Ming. Whether it is soul Qi or resentment, the energy is very huge, huge to terror. Because of Qin''s life, he wants to build the second emperor under Shura! When the whole world set off a tide of "sacrifice", Qin Ming strengthened his determination to shape Bai Xiaochun. If he can survive, the unprecedented power of the nether world is doomed to incomparable chaos. He can''t over command Shura, let alone directly interfere with zhanzu. He can''t even suppress any new ghost family such as Yang Fengfeng, so he needs a ghost emperor who can trust and command him completely, and is more absolutely smart and good at regulation. Bai Xiaochun is naturally the only candidate. Therefore, while Qin Ming continues to use the soul Qi of the six great emperors to shape Bai Xiaochun, he is also seizing the power of other dead spirits from the vast dark place to cultivate Bai Xiaochun. On April 19, when Qin Ming was crossing the universe, he captured the celestial realm and then turned to the nether hell. Subsequently, Qin Ming, Shura and Zhan Zu began to cooperate to transform the heaven destiny immortal domain, focusing on the emperor''s soul and reshaping the brand-new Lord of heaven destiny. On May 25, Qin''s life finally approached the second world, less than five million kilometers away. From April 12 to now, it only took more than 40 days. Qin Ming can even vaguely feel the source of the world in the distant deep space! At this moment, earth shaking terrorist upheavals are taking place in the second world. As early as April 30, when the Youming ghost family intervened in the war of ancestral famine, the world situation began to change subtly. Although the prayers of ordinary people continue, the atmosphere is far from being strong and sincere at the beginning. A large number of forces stop praying and hundreds of millions of creatures look at the direction of the virgin forest. Because with the intervention of the sky curtain, more and more people begin to have other ideas - who will hand over the world in the future! If emperor Qianyuan really swallowed the holy mountain, their resistance will certainly cause crazy revenge in the future. However, the holy mountain is, after all, a holy mountain and the guardian God of the world. In those years, the nine great emperors led all the heroes of the world to meet the God of war mountain. In the end, they were defeated and suppressed miserably. What is the odds of a emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty winning? There are also many forces that pay attention to the battlefield of the divine religion. If the curtain of heaven is defeated miserably, the divine religion is bound to deter the world and lead ordinary people to pray together. In this way, the heavenly life mountain can be strong again until the emperor Qianyuan is suppressed. If the divine religion is defeated, the sky curtain is more likely to sweep the strong families all over the world and reverse the praying wind direction, and the heavenly life mountain will decline rapidly. They don''t know the specific situation, but in their mind, that''s it! Therefore, the chaos of the consciousness of ordinary people also directly affects the destiny of the mountain of sentient beings. After all, this is a worldwide consciousness, not hundreds of thousands of creatures, but trillions of creatures, so the impact is very strong. Wuzhong exterminates the world mountain, liudaolun returns to the mountain to take on the main attack again, the fierce battle against the dragon, and the heavenly life mountain turns to cooperate and assist. However, although the destiny of all sentient beings mountain is affected, it is the sacred mountain after all. The joint efforts of the three sacred mountains continue to hit the Dragon hard. The emperor Qianyuan was competing with the other six sacred mountains for control of the law, and it was difficult to give enough power to the dragon head. Even Shenshan and Emperor Qianyuan gradually realized that the war there might really affect their final victory or defeat. The life and death of the gods is decided by the common people? It seems absurd, but in the case of a stalemate between the two sides, ordinary people do play a vital role. On May 10, Emperor Qianyuan''s majestic roar cracked the world, collapsed the heavens and spread to the primeval forest. Chapter 3604 The battlefield of the ancestral wasteland deity is unprecedented. The war between the emperor''s seventh grandson and Qin Hao and Qin Nian has fallen into a stalemate, but no one is willing to give up, no one dares to retreat, and they all frantically fight to the death. Moreover, they were shocked by each other''s strength. Although Qin Hao and Qin Nian have just made a breakthrough, they are the emperor''s body after all. Even if they are sealed by their father, they all have super strength. They can''t carry this mysterious fairy King together. The seventh sun was even more shocked. He was the successor of emperor Qianyuan, who had been nurtured with all his strength before he fell asleep. He had endured 100000 years of blood nourishment. Even if he was seriously injured in the nether hell, he could not hold down a new immortal king and a immortal Wu. None of them will accept anyone, but none of them can do anything. The other 16 immortal martial arts, including taishu haocang, and 20 Huang martial arts, are divided into two parts. One is against the nether ghost clan, as well as the golden alliance and the golden Wu war clan, and the other is against the barrier of the ancestral famine God cult. Although the sky curtain occupies the advantage of Xianwu, the golden alliance has far more Huangwu than them. Although the sky curtain is powerful and the weapons are surprisingly powerful, the gold league is full of battle hardened lunatics, just entangled, just delayed and restrained their offensive. Because they are all in the realm of Xianwu and Huangwu, any blow can crack hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, so the battle scene is very chaotic and has a bad impact on each other. For a moment, no one can do anything. Although a large number of strong ethnic groups have gathered outside the primeval forest, no one has rashly participated in the current situation. May 10th! When the roar of emperor Qianyuan came to the battlefield, the six Xianwu ancestors in the sky exploded. No hesitation, no response to all parties! The self explosion of the six immortals formed six waves of destruction, which swept thousands of miles and impacted all the battlefields. Taiping ghost master, Blood River ghost master and so on were badly hurt. They retreated into the gate of life and death and fled to the netherworld hell. Without waiting for the energy to disperse completely, all the brilliant weapons of the sky curtain, without exception, rushed across the battlefield and exploded collectively. Gold league, Taihuang League, Fantian League, and other ghost families in Youming were all devastated, and nearly half of them died miserably. The successive violent explosions also brought heavy trauma to the protective barrier of the ancestral wilderness god religion. A large number of defenders died of violence and blood stained the mountains and rivers of the god religion. The sudden change completely disrupted Qin Hao''s offensive. The momentary confusion created an opportunity for the emperor''s seventh grandson to launch a fatal attack on Qin Hao. At the critical moment, Qin Nian urged the heaven and earth stones to fight to stop him, but he was crushed by tianluan''s arms and spilled blood on the sky. Stimulated by the external forces, they immediately took action, pushed frantically from the edge of the forest thousands of miles away, and rushed to the deep ancestral wasteland God battlefield. Qin Hao is unwilling, but he knows that things can''t be done. It''s the limit that they can delay until now. May 10th! The ghost gate of the nether world breaks through the boundary of nothingness, bombards the ancestral wasteland god religion, and then leads the strong gods in it to evacuate to the nether hell. At the same time, the huangdaogu people of the divine alliance such as kaitiandao Palace also took full action to continuously enter the ancestral wasteland divine religion through the channels they arranged in advance. Due to the large number of ethnic groups and factions, the evacuation did not proceed smoothly. Qin Hao, Qin Nian, and alliance strongmen launched a crazy counterattack with the help of the nether ghost gate. However, in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the sky curtain and the participation of more and more powerful families, their counterattack was embarrassed and chaotic. On May 13, after paying a terrible price, the divine alliance left countless corpses and fled back to the netherworld hell. However, the madness of the sky far exceeded their expectations. The seventh grandson forcibly suppressed a ghost gate and led a large number of strong people into the nether hell to launch a crazy pursuit. However, they did not dare to stay in the netherworld hell for too long. After storming for three days and three nights, they all withdrew from the ghost gate. From the withdrawal to the present, the number of deaths of the Shenjiao alliance has exceeded 70%. Both ordinary people, Shengwu tianwu and even Huangwu have suffered heavy casualties. So long after the seventh grandson evacuated, they stayed in fear and unease. "We... Are finished..." The leader of the ancestral wasteland cult looked blankly at the endless darkness. The ancestral wasteland cult was destroyed, the old cult leader died, and the whole alliance fell from the peak to the abyss. Moreover, with their withdrawal, the sky curtain will quickly control the public opinion atmosphere in the world, and then affect the destiny of all living beings. Then the emperor Qianyuan plundered the law of fate and gradually collapsed other sacred mountains, and the whole world will be under the control of the emperor Qianyuan. Although they have temporarily fled to the netherworld hell, when the whole world is controlled by Emperor Qianyuan, it will also become a sky curtain territory. They may be destroyed at any time, or even tortured for thousands of years, and become a ghost family, which can never be reincarnated. "Where''s Xiao Yutang?" The survivors of kaixianyuan, kaitiandao palace and jintongzhan clan gathered together, and the leaders of other ancient tribes also followed. When they first accepted Qin Hao''s suggestion, they had deep concerns, but they still didn''t expect that there would be 16 Xianwu and 20 Huangwu in the sky. If it had not been for the arrival of the golden alliance of the barren sea in the later stage and the killing of the Youming ghost clan, they would have been in civil strife at that time. However, crazy persistence to now, still suffered a disastrous defeat. Their foundation for tens of thousands of years was destroyed. They fell from their supremacy to the edge of life and death. They even have an impulse to yell, but up to now, no matter how much trouble is meaningless. They want to find Xiao Yutang and discuss countermeasures. I look forward to the fairy king who has led them for two years to bring guidance to them again. "I don''t know. I seem to have gone to the gold league." Su Zixuan lost her usual sanctity and beauty. She looked very embarrassed with blood all over her body. A wound penetrating her abdominal cavity almost broke her sea of Qi and brought bursts of severe pain. "Does he have anything to do with that funeral idea?" The leader of kaitiandao palace was surprised that the golden alliance would suddenly cross the ocean to reinforce them, and they had no contact with the organization rising in the desert before, let alone asking for help. Moreover, Funian formed a tacit cooperation with Xiao Yutang, and carried the fairy king in the sky, but failed to let the fairy King affect the battlefield and the gods. "Xiao Yutang had traveled all over the world before joining the ancestral God cult. Maybe it had something to do with the funeral idea." Su Zixuan suppressed the wound and accompanied them to the gold league. The leader of kaitiandao palace exchanged their eyes. Are they in touch? If so, it must not be an ordinary contact, otherwise who will come all the way to reinforce and directly fight against the sky. But deep down, it feels incredible. Xiao Yutang reigned in Zhongzhou and was buried in the wasteland. What kind of storm would these two people set off without this accident? What kind of pattern will be established for the new world. Chapter 3605 The atmosphere in the golden alliance is far more chaotic than that in the divine alliance. Whether it is the kingdom of heaven, reincarnation, devil wind and sea of blood, they are independent organizations and do not completely obey Qin Nian. They can follow Qin Nian to intervene in the divine war. First, they are bewitched by Qin Nian, and second, Qin Nian''s achievements give them confidence. Taihuang alliance and Fantian alliance want to gamble. We made an agreement at the beginning. Success is naturally the best. We will withdraw decisively as soon as there is danger. The main purpose of their involvement in the holy war is to expect to obtain sufficient benefits in the future. But I never expected that they should be reduced to this point. They know very well that they are finished. They are really finished. Now they hide in the netherworld hell and may become the ghost family of the netherworld forever in the future. They will never be reincarnated forever. They quarreled fiercely and were very excited. They looked for Qin Nian everywhere and asked Qin Nian to be responsible for their losses. "Didn''t you have the funeral idea?" Xue Tianye, the Heavenly Kingdom, just came to the divine alliance, but they met the powerful alliance. "Xiao Yutang is not with you?" "Where have they gone?" All parties looked around, and finally looked at the dark fog in the distance, where the ghost family was entrenched. These are terrible ghost masters. Although they had helped them on the battlefield before, they still shuddered at the thought of those ferocious and terrible looks and terrible strength. After hesitation, they walked over together. "Bury Nian and Xiao Yutang inside?" When they came here, the strong men of Jinwu war clan had already arrived, but their faces were a little strange. "I''ve been in there for a while and I don''t know what to discuss." Nie Tiancheng was weak and seemed to be in a coma at any time, but he still stood in front. "Wait, come out soon." Nie Zhan vaguely felt that they had a special relationship with the nether ghost family, which might bring even a glimmer of hope to their despair at the moment. "How sure are you?" in the dead spirit of darkness, Qin Nian and Qin Hao frowned and looked at the skeleton dick in front of them. "Half and half. I''ve said everything I should say. How to decide depends on the Taiyin Youming mountain." The skeleton''s second son didn''t look like an asshole in front of Qin Ming. The strong bones were filled with strong dead breath. There was a fire beating in his head, but evil was filled with dignity. Qin Hao and Qin Nian exchanged their eyes, but they still couldn''t relax. If you want to influence the decision of Shenshan, the probability of success is very small. These old things who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years do not consider things with their own will, but stand at the world level and focus on their own rules. They can never be changed in a few words. However, they also had to admit that what skeleton said was indeed reasonable. But in the end, what choice Shenshan makes can only be left to fate. "It''s a pity that I didn''t stick to my father." Qin Hao shook his head. If the immortal martial arts in the sky don''t explode, he can resist for ten days and a half months. "In fact, we can do better." Qin Nian also regretted that if he visited the restricted area of the Tibetan sea, he might be able to move the sea animals there. Although they will also face the danger of rebellion, if they control the situation, they may have defeated the sky before they think of rebellion. "You have done very well. In less than three years, you have set off such a trend, which is no worse than Qin Yan. Qin Ming, burying flowers and Yue Qing will be proud of you." The second skeleton was dead and disappeared into the dark: "your people are coming." Qin Hao and Qin Nian packed up their emotions and joined hands with the strong players of the alliance. "Yutang, the mood in the alliance is very unstable. What have you discussed with the ghost family to change our current situation?" Su Zixuan spoke first to avoid being blamed by all parties. The people in the Shenjiao alliance frowned. They could restrain their emotions except with a dignified look. However, the strong men of the golden alliance, the Taihuang alliance and the Fantian alliance all looked gloomy and breathed heavily. If Xiao Yutang and funnian couldn''t give reasonable suggestions, they would never be polite. "We still have hope." Qin Hao nodded, restoring his usual composure and demeanor. "What hope? Say it quickly." they thought Xiao Yutang would appease first. They didn''t expect that there was a way, but the situation has been so bad. What hope can there be? How much hope? The curtain of heaven will never spare them. Once emperor Qianyuan completely controls the world, they will die, and even life may be worse than death. "We can''t do anything but wait." "Wait? Wait for what! Wait for the curtain of heaven to forgive?" a strong man of the imperial alliance immediately denounced, and other strong men of the barren sea also denounced with emotion. They are not three-year-old children and are not so easy to fool. "Wait for the Taiyin Youming mountain to make a choice and wait for the Shura emperor to come. If we are unfortunate, we will all die. If we are lucky, we will not only live, but also live well." "What choice did you make in the Taiyin Youming mountain? What deal did you make with the Youming ghost clan?" "Why did the nether ghost clan help us? Is there any secret in it? Don''t keep it at this time." "Why wait for Shura emperor? He will kill himself?" "If the Shura emperor comes, he will certainly kill the world. What hope do we have to live well?" They all shouted excitedly. Qin Nian raised his hand to stop them and said, "because we are all surnamed Qin." "Surname Qin? What do you mean?" "My name is not Xiao Yutang. My name is Qin Hao." "My name is not funnian. My last name is Qin Mingnian." Qin Hao and Qin Nian said in unison, "my father, Qin life!" Everyone''s expressions were frozen on their faces, staring at the two people in front of them. Qin Ming? My father! They are too familiar with the name Qin Ming. It is not only the Madman of the world, but also the emperor of the primitive world. But... My father? Are they the sons of Qin Ming? They are the children of emperor Shura! Are they the sons of God? Su Zixuan forced a smile: "Yutang, it''s no joke. Let''s talk about your way. We don''t ask much, as long as we don''t die in the dark hell." Qin Hao said: "before my father left here, he left us here. I hope we can play a role at the necessary time, make a voice to the world and guide the wind direction of the world. Although we didn''t do our best, we... Did our best. The next step is to wait for my father to come and lead us away." Qin Nian also said, "you can go back and have a rest. If your father can come in time, we can all live. I can also guarantee that you can get enough status and respect in the primitive world. If you can''t come, our brothers will die with you." They were stunned and in a trance, but they still couldn''t recover from the shock. These two famous heroes are all sons of God? The people they have been with for so long are God''s children? This time, they have no hope of returning to the world, and they will never be forgiven by the emperor Qianyuan. This time, they really can only wait for hope from the primitive world. Qin Hao noticed the haze gradually pouring out of Su Zixuan''s shaking eyes, but at this moment, he really had no time to take care of it. Even if his father kills him, he is not sure how many chances he can win. If the Taiyin Youming mountain insists on sticking to the world, they are more likely to be sacrificed. Their life and death lies in the thought of the Taiyin Youming mountain and the time of their father''s arrival. Chapter 3606 With the fall of the god religion, the result of the war was centered on the virgin forest and quickly swept across Zhongzhou. In particular, the five imperial empires controlled by zuhuang Shenjiao, as well as the areas controlled by Huangdao ancient people such as kaitiandao palace, worried about being retaliated by the sky curtain, they chose to be silent at the first time, and then sent their blessings to the emperor Qianyuan. When the wishes of all the people in the world changed dramatically, and the scope spread from local to global, the mountain of heavenly beings suffered the most serious weakness since the founding of the world. The law of fate began to shift to Emperor Qianyuan. May 15! Wuzhong mountain and liudao wheel return to the mountain, combined with the rapidly weak mountain of heavenly beings, launched the craziest impact before the world fell completely to the emperor Qianyuan. On the same day, heaven ordered the mountain of sentient beings to take the initiative to release the law of fate and detonate the sacred mountain at the last minute. Wuzhong mountain pulled the force of destruction, smashed the dragon in one fell swoop, and completely destroyed the demon body symbolizing the attack. However, the transfer of the law of destiny and the comprehensive transfer of the law have had an immeasurable impact on the whole world. So that the original Tianshan Mountain and Tianmen Mountain collapsed rapidly, and then the five elements Chuangshi mountain and Zhentian Bawang mountain felt strong weakness one after another. The five elements law, causality law, blessing development and so on began to transfer uncontrollably to the emperor Qianyuan, as if they could get out of control at any time. "Our mission is coming to an end." Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain has a premonition that his Qi is approaching. He leaves the test field and spreads it to other sacred mountains. "After 60000 years of careful evolution and 130000 years of painstaking protection, we still have to give it up after all." The original climbing Tianshan Mountain was very unwilling, but emperor Qianyuan, as the source of the world, had a stronger control over the law. Once the will of ordinary people shifted in a large scale, Emperor Qianyuan''s control would be strengthened rapidly. "If we give up, Emperor Qianyuan can completely control the world. How will he treat here and ordinary people?" There is a premonition that if emperor Qianyuan controls the law, he will touch the sun god wheel, heaven and earth seal, and even the earth mother tripod at the first time. His reckless control is bound to bring unimaginable disasters to the whole world. "It may not be appropriate to put it forward at this time, but... It may be more appropriate to hand over the world to Qin Ming than to Emperor Qianyuan." the five element creation mountain is suffering from unprecedented weakness. Although he is trying his best to stimulate the five element curse in emperor Qianyuan, the five element law is still shifting continuously. "We must persevere! As long as we continue to persevere, Emperor Qianyuan can no longer directly touch the sun god wheel and heaven and earth seal. As long as we persevere, Emperor Qianyuan can no longer threaten the endless destruction mountain and the six wheel return mountain. At least it can ensure the integrity of the law of destruction and the law of reincarnation and give people a hope." Taiyin Youming mountain didn''t make it clear, but he preferred the opinion of the five elements creation mountain. If they were the former Emperor Qianyuan, they would choose to let go under all circumstances and hand over the law and the world to the emperor Qianyuan, but this is the source of the world. They are really unwilling to let go of the source of hatred for the world. "Do you insist on Qin''s order? When he comes, it will be a fierce battle. If emperor Qianyuan is not fully prepared, he is bound to sacrifice the blood of ordinary people. If we let go now and give emperor Qianyuan time to prepare, the disaster that ordinary people will bear may be... Not so heavy..." the cause and effect of the collapse of Tianmen Mountain is gradually aggravating. Since it is impossible, He would rather choose a better way to leave. At this critical moment, the proposal of the eight sacred mountains once again diverged, and then fell silent. They came here from the primitive world and stayed together for hundreds of thousands of years. They know each other very well. The direction they consider things is within the confinement of their own laws, and the majority always obeys the minority. The number of the nine sacred mountains can often form a contrast, surprised and easy to make a decision. But now, there are only eight of them left. Four decided to give up and four decided to stick to it. No one is willing to compromise and no one is willing to obey again. Finally, the Taiyin Youming mountain chose to change his opinion: "I''m going to give up, but I''m going to send my Youming hell away. Qin Ming once reshaped the Youming hell in the primitive world and has unique feelings for the Youming. I''m relieved to give our hundreds of millions of ghost families to him. I have no nostalgia for this world, but I''m responsible for my own people." If in the past, the Taiyin Youming mountain could not have said this, but the world situation has eroded to this extent, he is really powerless. He was ready to carry it to the end, but a skeleton in the nether hell changed his attention. Other sacred mountains only need to be responsible for ordinary people, and he needs to be responsible for the nether ghost family. Taiyin Youming mountain is not only the sacred mountain of the world, but also the nether master of the nether world. Taiyin Youming mountain is not only the embodiment of the law of the world, but also the creator of the nether world. If faced with a dilemma, he can sacrifice himself to the world, but he also needs to preserve the nether hell. Although the skeleton invited him to leave with him, he knew very well that he could not go, nor could he go. He should be worthy of his own law, the whole world and his ghost family. So he stayed and the nether world left. This is a dilemma. "If the nether hell goes into the world of Qin Ming, the nether power of Qin Ming will soar, and you indirectly threaten the world." causality Tianmen Mountain questioned. "I deserve here and the nether world. As for the outcome, it has nothing to do with me." The Taiyin Youming mountain hasn''t made a decision before. Now the mountain of all sentient beings has collapsed and all sacred mountains are weak. He must make a decision as soon as possible. "I''m sorry you made such a decision, but I respect your choice." Zhentian Bawang mountain regretted that the strong Taiyin Youming mountain would choose to give up at this time, and regretted that he sent his own Youming hell away. Although this may be a perfect law for Taiyin Youming mountain, they are sacred mountains and the law of the world. Any important decision can have a strong impact in the future. The primitive dengtian mountain warned, "I hope you will think carefully again. The netherworld hell is not just a testing ground. It has completely independent laws of darkness, life and death, and involves the law of reincarnation, the law of soul and the law of curse. It also corresponds to the sun god wheel outside. If emperor Qianyuan tried to control the sun god wheel, without the control of the nether world and hell, the great darkness of the universe would bring a fatal threat to ordinary people. You didn''t create it yourself. It involves the six wheel return mountain, the endless destruction mountain, the Zhentian Bawang mountain, and the energy of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. It is equivalent to a real small world outside the world. If Qin ordered it, it will certainly enhance his nether power, which is equivalent to that he has two super hell. " Chapter 3607 Taiyin Youming mountain did not explain, but responded: "We have been together for nearly 500000 years since we were born. Whether in the primitive world or in the world here, we strictly abide by our mission and abide by our own laws. We cooperate, support and depend on each other. No matter what we encounter, no matter what we hope, we follow the wishes of the majority in the final implementation. Because such a choice can not only make the law system bear less pressure, but also make it easier for the world system to adjust itself in case of unexpected consequences. But this time, I hope we can follow our will, follow our own rules and do something we feel right. " Taiyin Youming mountain will no longer mention their mistakes. From the great collapse of the primitive world to now, he has reminded countless mistakes, and now he is tired. "What do you want to say?" Cause and effect Tianmen Mountain can clearly feel the abnormality of Taiyin Youming mountain. In his memory, this sacred mountain, which symbolizes death and darkness, not only rarely talks at length, but also never affects other sacred mountains. "Forget mistakes and forget remedies. The moment emperor Qianyuan determined that he was the source of the world, it has proved that all the decisions we made in the previous two years were wrong, and that the whole world and the whole disaster are irreparable." "At this last moment, we don''t need to remedy blindly. We should obey our will." "If you are willing to live or die with the world, if you are willing to spread the law into the world, if you want the emperor Qianyuan to control the world in advance, give up immediately." "If you tend to give the world to Qin''s life for integration, you will cast the source of God into the netherworld hell." What else did the other sacred mountains want to say? The Taiyin Youming mountain interrupted: "we are all going to disappear! There is no exception! What remains will be destroyed by Emperor Qianyuan, and what leaves will also be swallowed up by Qin''s orders! We will disappear forever and no longer exist!" "For the last time, don''t express your opinions or influence each other." "Follow your heart... Make a choice." "Choose to be yourself and choose a way to disappear." The Seven Sacred Mountains were silent for a long time, and each other''s consciousness condensed into the outline of life. There are white haired old people, majestic behemoths, vague spirits and powerful demons. They look at each other and bow deeply. No last words, no regrets, only Silent Farewell. They guarded the two worlds before and after. Although they made wrong decisions in some special periods because of their respective laws, throughout the world history of 500000 years, all their starting points are the common people and the world. They have regrets, but they don''t owe. They have nostalgia, but they have no regrets. They are ashamed of themselves, but they are worthy of life. The eight sacred mountains bowed to each other, and all the goodbyes gathered into a unified consciousness - old friends, hard work! Since they are going to disappear and irreversible, they... Are willing to do something for the common people in the end, in the way they think appropriate, and do not interfere with each other. On May 20, following Tianming sentient mountain, causal Tianmen Mountain, primitive dengtian mountain, Wuxing Chuangshi mountain, Zhentian Bawang mountain, Taiyin Youming mountain and Yinyang Wanjie mountain collapsed one after another. Eighty percent of the laws in the world system flow to the emperor Qianyuan! The large-scale change of ownership of the world law has brought unimaginable impact to the whole world. The vast sky, shining mountains and rivers are shrouded in the vast white fog, as if the world would return to chaos. The readjustment of various laws has led to the rapid breakthrough of countless strong people, the transformation of the blood of a large number of beasts, and the death and disappearance of a large number of strong people. Rebirth and death, evolution and destruction, alternate in the vast and chaotic world. Whether you are a demon, a human, a demon, or a spirit, whether you are an ordinary person or a peerless strong man, you are all mole ants under the heaven. You can only bear the disaster powerlessly and wait for the trial silently. There''s nothing anyone can do. Life and death, not by yourself! However, just as the six sacred mountains collapsed, the yin-yang Wanjie mountain stripped the space source of the Wanjie test field, carrying the space power of nearly 200000 years, and hit the nether hell. The five elements creation mountain released all energy beads, carrying the world-wide energy of heaven and earth, and crashed into the nether hell. The ridge of Zhentian Bawang mountain was stripped, like a divine spine, carrying endless energy The overlord''s spirit rushed to the nether hell. In the dark hell, the death knell tolls, the dark energy soars, and the Qi of death is as vast as a tsunami. Taiyin Youming mountain sprinkles all its divine sources and final thoughts on Youming, benefiting hundreds of millions of ghosts and powerful death knell. "The Taiyin Youming mountain is offering energy." Qin Hao stood in the dark heaven and earth, boiling with towering power, forming a strong guardian light, enveloping the alliance below. At this moment, the tense nerves finally loosened. He could clearly feel the surge of dark energy and the surge of momentum in the dull bell. If the Taiyin Youming mountain wants to continue to guard the world, it will fight to the death and plunder energy from the whole Youming hell instead of giving back! "The Taiyin Youming mountain is releasing energy. He wants to sacrifice himself." Qin Nian breathed a sigh of relief. If there were no accident, they might have to leave here alive. Boom! Suddenly, the light of the dark sky soared, shining on the vast dark earth, and everything suddenly became clear. It was not a real light, but a vigorous and ancient giant tree, blooming with endless space essence, falling into the netherworld hell. The ancient trees are towering and huge, holding up the sky and shaking the earth. Qin Hao feels a heavy pressure because of their towering potential and boundless power. The earth shook and the mountains shook, the world trembled, and the old roots of ancient trees were strong and domineering, like tens of thousands of giant dragons, crashing into the earth, impacting the stratum, spreading rapidly in all directions, while the dense branches danced violently, extending countless vines, intertwined violently, sweeping the dark space of more than 100000 miles. Then, the more brilliant light knocked open the ghost gate and swept over the wild mountains. It was the source of the five elements one by one, boiling ocean like energy and rushed to the giant tree of space. Each one condenses the yuan force of the world, and each one can evolve the vast land and forest thunder. They are covered with huge trees in space, like bright stars, mysterious and powerful. Click!! The sky collapsed, like a heavily hit Wanli glacier, fragmented. A ridge fell from the sky like a dragon, circling the huge tree in the space and forming a torrent of terrible waves. However, where the waves passed, they did not form any threat, but seemed to reinforce the nether hell and suppress the stability of the small world. Chapter 3608 "What''s going on?" Su Zixuan and her family were terrified and faced the death threat that might come at any time. They were on the verge of collapse. The momentum of successive riots was too terrible for them. Qin Hao and Qin Nian exchanged eyes. Although they didn''t know what was going on, the three divine objects that appeared one after another should come from yin-yang Wanjie mountain, five elements Chuangshi mountain and Zhentian Bawang mountain. New era 3 May 20! Wuzhong mountain and liudao wheel return to the mountain, converging the laws they control to the world, guarding the nether hell, escaping from the second world and crossing the deep space. The emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty roared angrily. He was not willing to separate the two sacred mountains and their laws, let alone the gods of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. However, as many as six sacred mountains collapsed at the same time, he released the laws of heaven and earth at the same time, which made it difficult for him to control and worry about himself. He really couldn''t stop the escape of the two sacred mountains and the nether hell. "Holy mountain... Abandoned the common people..." Countless strong men look into the sky. How can the world evolve without hell? If reincarnation does not exist, why does life continue? They suddenly had a strong premonition that the whole world would suffer an unprecedented disaster. Emperor Qianyuan, who was not restrained by the holy mountain, will take over the world in an extremely rude and direct way, which is also destined to be accompanied by countless disasters. "A world without divine mountain." "The disaster of all sentient beings is coming." "Although the nether world takes away the darkness, the real darkness will envelop the world." "What have we done..." "What have we... Done!!" Around the world, countless old men and wise men stare at the deep sky and cry in despair. Although emperor Qianyuan regretted it, the rules of the seven sacred mountains before and after him were fully integrated, which not only brought him heavy pressure, but also brought him a new experience. Until this moment, the boundary source in his body was really connected with the world. As for the disastrous impact of his forcible takeover of the law on the world, he doesn''t care. He is even ready to take over the sun god wheel directly, control the seal of heaven and earth, shatter the world into chaos, and then start evolution again. Because this world is not his own world, and the people here are not his people. Moreover, now the nether world is disappearing and the world system is facing imbalance. Wuzhong mountain and liudaolun mountain take away about 20% of the laws, which are also extremely important and powerful laws. This also requires him to re understand and evolve those missing laws and integrate with the current world system. So instead of trying to remedy and leave unknown hidden dangers, it''s better to start over. Break a new world and create a world that belongs to you. In this way, the whole world has fallen into continuous chaos, and it is hard to describe its despair. The law that once maintained the operation of the whole world has become a sickle of death, which is densely distributed in all corners of the world, harvesting the lives of countless creatures. Even those who are lucky enough to get a chance to soar may break up at the next moment. The emperor is ruthless and the law has no eyes. All over the world, life is ruined! Those strong families who swore allegiance to the sky were also baptized by death. This was totally different from what they had imagined before. They were afraid and angry. They also madly asked to see the sky curtain, hoping to get the protection of the emperor. As a result, even the people of the curtain of heaven were swallowed up by the frenzy of the law of terror and died in pieces. The whole world is like a furnace of terror, madly destroying everything in it. What mountains and rivers, what barren seas and islands, continued to collapse and split, and the fission of the blessing law triggered the dreams of all living beings, the cohesion of the blood soul law, and the crazy collection of the blood of all living beings. The common people finally remembered Xiao Yutang''s previous reminder that emperor Qianyuan''s energy came from the burial tripod. He had a deep resentment and was bound not to be kind to the common people. However, they did not expect that emperor Qianyuan would be so cruel. If it goes on like this, when Emperor Qianyuan really integrates the law, the trillion creatures in the world will be reduced by more than half. May 25th! When Emperor Qianyuan gradually controlled the law and began to deeply integrate, he was aware of the boundary source force from the distant deep space. He stared at the deep space strangely. Where did he get the power of boundary source? Did the Shura emperor kill him? However, even if it comes, it is impossible to have such a strong boundary source induction. It feels like a complete world is approaching. Unless the Shura emperor drags his world over? What a Shura emperor, crazy enough! According to the idea of emperor Qianyuan, the primitive world and Shura emperor were their own predetermined prey. He is ready to control the sun god wheel and heaven and earth seal. After mastering it, he will turn the world into chaos, and then drag the chaotic world to devour the original world. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to kill him. However, Emperor Qianyuan was not worried. He had far more energy than each other. His world outline was more than three times that of the original world, and the degree of stability, prosperity and evolution were very different. Shura emperor came just in time. He can use the world as a weapon to destroy them directly. Then, the two broken worlds become chaos, focusing on the two sources of chaos, and slowly evolve into a new world. "Roar!!" "Come on! Come on!" The emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty raised his head fiercely, and his breath was surging, shaking the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and turbulent the world of the heavens. The overwhelming light of law is boiling, and the boundless power of taboo is vast. He is like the true God at the beginning of chaos, which makes the whole world tremble, and let the power of chaos surrender. His tortoise shell was full of blood and gas, surrounded by the light of life, and a majestic ancestral dragon gathered again. It soared 80000 meters into the sky, broke through the clouds and roared into the deep space. In an instant, the universe was distorted, deep space was broken, amazing waves swept millions of miles, and the remaining power was hard to do, as if to annihilate everything. The ancestral dragon is boiling with endless dragon Qi, or it is no longer dragon Qi, but the light of Hongmeng and the Qi of all animals. He impacted quickly, opened his ferocious mouth and bit at the sun god wheel hanging high outside the world. Before the Shura emperor arrived, he had to control the sun god wheel. The nether hell used to destroy each other. Boom!! Deep space riot, boundless Cabernet Sauvignon, divine power! The sun god wheel was filled with unimaginable pressure. In an instant, it swayed the deep space of the universe and shrouded the chaotic world. This power is so terrible that no creature can resist it. In the vast world, the mainland is vast, and almost all creatures are soft to the ground at the same time. They trembled and feared, and could not help but worship. This is totally uncontrollable awe, like an ancient god. Chapter 3609 "Sun God wheel?" "What''s around?" "The Dragon fighting body of emperor Qianyuan!" "The Dragon swallows the sky?" "What is he going to do! How can we survive without the sun!" Looking up into the sky, all the creatures in the world were shocked by the clear scene. They were tongue tied and speechless. The lips of many old people were trembling. The sun god wheel was fully awakened, and the sealed divine power was blooming, bursting out a terrible light. Light nine days, the Milky way falls, enveloping the world. But it is no longer ordinary light, containing divine power, but also surging with terrible high temperature. The light shines through the clouds of the world, and the high temperature evaporates the rivers and oceans. The overwhelming extreme power has hit every living creature''s bone and soul. The ''scorching sun'' at this moment is stronger and more terrible than every time they have seen. But just around the scorching sun, the dragon was slowly circling, opening its big mouth to devour it. "Boom!" The sun god wheel is becoming more and more powerful, as if the real Sun God woke up. Then, nine virtual shadows appeared in the blood like flame light sea. Some people have demons, demons and spirits. Each path is as high as ten thousand feet, each path is mighty, and each path resonates with the world. They are the marks left by the nine sacred mountains on the divine wheel. Now they show the outline, show the divine power and guard the divine wheel! They created the "sun" at the beginning of the evolution of the world. Unlike the primitive world, they evolved the outline of the scorching sun by virtue of the law of light to release endless light sources. This is a real artifact that dispels the darkness of the universe and checks and balances the netherworld and the Taiyin. It is vital and inviolable. Normally, no one can touch it. Even the powerful burial tripod can''t shake its position. However, Shenshan never expected that such a peerless Heavenly Emperor would appear in the future, regardless of the safety of the world. The giant dragon''s huge dragon body surges with endless chaotic Qi and crazily wraps around the sun god wheel. In the dragon''s mouth is the law of swallowing and even the law of fusion, constantly absorbing the divine power. The fire is towering and powerful! The sun god wheel sent out terrible waves, and all the nine figures were resurrected, pulling endless flames to block the dragon. The flame here is the divine fire sealed in the divine wheel. It is more powerful than the chaotic real fire. It is above the sky fire and has the power of destroying the sky and earth. It can disperse the darkness of the universe and burn all things in the world! All sentient beings are frightened, frightened and trembling. They looked up at the sky in shock. They didn''t expect that the "sun" they can see every day should have such earthshaking power and hide such a divine idea. They did not expect to see the virtual shadow of the holy mountain again. They were so kind and eager that they could become the real holy mountain and protect the common people again. The vast universe seems to be a sea of light, with no end and no edge. It is like running through the initial era of heaven and earth and becoming the only one between heaven and earth. The counterattack of the sun god wheel became more and more fierce, but it was entangled by the dragon. The energy from the whole world also poured into the dragon to protect him from being burned by the sun god wheel. The nine gods roared and kept suppressing the dragon, but the holy mountain was gone. It was difficult to mobilize power from the world alone, and it would hurt nothing. "Boom..." The sun god wheel has a crazy impact. The flame is like hundreds of millions of volcanoes, and the power is like thousands of demon mountains. I really want to collapse the universe. "Roar!!" The emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty issued a huge roar. The void was like a thin layer of window paper. It was easily torn to pieces. Thousands of divine powers, thousands of Taoist powers and vast impact all hit the nine gods in the deep space and broke them on the spot. The Dragon tossed, successfully suppressed the sun god wheel and began to inject its ideas. "No..." "No, no, no!!" "Emperor Qianyuan, please think of the common people and let the world go." "Emperor Qianyuan, we are willing to worship forever. Please forgive the common people in the world..." "The common people are innocent, and the emperor is kind!" Hundreds of millions of creatures cry anxiously with their eyes and canthus about to crack. They never expected such a drastic change in the end. Looking at the world riot at the moment, they did not feel any protection from the emperor Qianyuan. Whether they believe it or not, accept it or not, Emperor Qianyuan didn''t regard it as his own world. "Roar..." The Dragon bears the terrible flame, entangles the sun god wheel, injects the divine mind, devours the air, and gradually integrates. The divine patterns on the surface of the sun god wheel were exhausted, and the light began to dim rapidly! Cosmic darkness... Comes "We... Are finished..." Countless people looked at the sky sadly. The surviving huangdaoqiang family, Xianwu Huangwu, also felt the utter despair. They regretted their hesitation, their indifference, and their failure to escape the world. Now, they''re going to eat their own fruit. The universe is vast, mysterious, dark and cold, full of eternal death and endless despair. Whether it is the self evolution of the original world or the splitting of the new world by Shenshan, the first thing to solve is spatial stability, and the second is to complete self-protection. The most important thing in self-protection is to resist the invasion of cosmic darkness! At that time, the nine sacred mountains pinned all their hopes on this new world and hoped that it could exist forever, so they spent their efforts and showed great energy to forge the heaven and earth seal and the sun god wheel. The two miracles of stabilizing and protecting the world have devoted endless efforts. For more than 100000 years, the seal of heaven and earth has maintained the stability of the world outline, and the sun god wheel guards the peace of the world. They seem to be outside the world, but they always exist in the world. However, everything has changed dramatically since today. The dimness of the sun god wheel caused the light shining millions of miles in the universe to fade quickly! After being expelled for more than 100000 years, the darkness began to approach the world, followed by the eternal "shadow" of the universe - death and cold. It''s like the confrontation of trillions of troops. One side retreats in a panic and the other pursues the victory. "Emperor, have mercy on the common people." "Holy mountain, save us." Hundreds of millions of creatures kneel down and worship in despair, crying and wailing! The strong families of all parties quickly suppressed their fear and tried their best to reshape the Dharma array to prepare for the invasion of darkness and cold wave. A large number of ordinary people rush into the strong families, abandon their dignity, abandon everything, and only hope to be sheltered. However, countless thugs went crazy in despair. They wantonly destroy everything around them, vent their anger, rob women more madly, and enjoy the last joy. Since we''re all going to die, it''s painful to die. Chaos! The world is about to fall into darkness. Ordinary people enter the carnival before death. Chapter 3610 June 6! Ten days after the nether hell left, the sun god wheel was completely swallowed up by Emperor Qianyuan, and the light was limited to the void. The cosmic darkness that is not expelled comes in an all-round way, silent, but boundless, swallowing the vast world. As the emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty was integrating laws, the world''s protective barrier was chaotic and weak, and the darkness quickly penetrated the outer clouds and shrouded the world. "No..." The cry of fear resounded through the world, and endless people watched the last ray of light disappear. As if heaven... Closed his eyes In an instant, all parts of the world, whether ocean or land, fell into boundless darkness. Darkness invaded, and then the terrible cold wave began to spread. The temperature drops sharply between heaven and earth! Vegetation withers, mountains and rivers freeze, and oceans freeze. Countless creatures were frozen to death. The wind was howling between heaven and earth, mixed with ice and snow, and intensified. A large number of strong clans held up barriers to resist the darkness and disperse the cold wave, but the world-wide riots soon destroyed countless ordinary forces. In just one day, the world was silent and more than five billion people died miserably. However The darkness is intensifying and the temperature is falling. June 10! Boom! In the boundless darkness of heaven and earth, boundless divine power swept the world and beyond the universe. At this moment, the rules of the avenue began to arrange and change constantly. At this moment, the laws of heaven and earth began to reorganize, from chaos to unity. The Xuanwu battle body of emperor Qianyuan fully integrated the remaining laws of the world, and at the same time derived new laws of reincarnation, darkness, death, destruction and so on, which were taken away by the six wheels back to the mountain, but it was very immature. "Roar!!" Emperor Qianyuan roared in the endless darkness, venting his success, which is also the return of the real meaning. At this moment, he is no longer a king, not just an emperor. He is the master of the whole world. He is the emperor of Qianyuan in the universe. Boom The power of the emperor of heaven is vast, spreading throughout the universe, continuous and extremely overbearing. For the universe, it is more like a Holocaust, as if to annihilate everything. "Congratulations to the emperor of heaven for taking over the world." In the depths of endless havoc, a golden figure was fiercely resisting the power of the outbreak, like a road of war, coming from the boundless Dark Universe. The Qi of law from the Heavenly Emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty is like endless thunder, overlapping and terrifying. Although the figure was shaken constantly, it still insisted on going to the world. "Emperor Cangling?" The dragon that extends into the universe suddenly rises, the whole body bursts into endless flames, burns out the darkness, and boils hundreds of millions of high temperatures. The light dissipates the darkness again, and the heat wave envelops the world again. The Dragon battle body of emperor Qianyuan integrates the sun god wheel, like a peerless dragon, which can break through the eternal imprisonment. His whole body is covered with the marks of the law, which resonates with the Xuanwu battle body in the depths of the world and even the whole world. "Shura emperor is about to kill. I am willing to protect the world for you." Emperor Cangling has been wandering in the deep space for a long time. He knows that if he goes on like this, he will gradually weaken until he dies and become a wisp of wronged soul in the universe. He either waited for both worlds to lose, and then appeared to intervene, or appeared in advance, chose one place and tried his best to help. However, judging from the atmosphere of the two worlds, even if both sides lose, he can''t threaten anyone, so after thinking over and over again, he chose to intervene in advance and gamble on life and death. "You''re late! I''ll protect my world!" The dragon''s body was in the air, holding the divine wheel in its mouth, and sent out an earth shaking roar. The roar gushed high temperature and boiling light. The world''s order seems to be suppressed. The emperor Cangling clearly felt that his spiritual source was trembling and even gave birth to a trace of fear, but the more it was, the more it proved that his choice was correct. Emperor Qianyuan was stronger than emperor Shura. "The Shura emperor came across the universe. If you fight to the end with the determination to die, you may destroy him." "If the Shura Emperor sees the situation bad and breaks free and runs away in order to make a comeback one day in the future. Although he is not as good as you now, his potential is by no means weaker than you." "If you only want to protect your world, you are enough. But if you want to completely devour the primitive world, you need me to fight." "Besides, the Shura emperor is stronger than you and I thought, especially now!" Cangling emperor was once the strongest of the nine great emperors. He swallowed the immortal domain without any damage. He is confident that he can provide help. "Give me a reason why you can help, otherwise... Prepare to sacrifice!" Emperor Qianyuan was unmoved and even prepared to swallow the emperor Cangling. "I am the spirit of heaven and earth and can accommodate all things. If you leave the world to me, I can give full play to my strength." Cang Lingda doesn''t need too much explanation. He believes that emperor Qianyuan should be able to see his extraordinary and his role. The question is whether emperor Qianyuan believes him or not, and whether emperor Qianyuan is absolutely sure to kill emperor Shura. "Enter my world immediately, and I will help you with the source of the five elements." "As for whether you can continue to exist and what kind of situation you will exist in the future, it depends on your own performance." Emperor Qianyuan is sure to swallow the primitive world and kill emperor Shura, but considering that there are several great emperors there, keeping this Cangling Emperor may be helpful. If there is any accident, you can also use the Cangling emperor as food to supplement energy. "I won''t let you down." "But I need more power and the qualification to fully take over the world energy when necessary." The emperor Cangling is not trying to achieve anything, but the enemy he has to face is too strong. He needs enough initiative to play a stronger role and perform more brilliantly. Qin Ming received the ghost hell he took the initiative to take refuge in the depths of the universe! "The world is over to Emperor Qianyuan." "That''s all we can take." "This is not a gift." "It''s not an apology." "This is just our request." "Please be kind to the nether ghost family and the world." "Please also remember your original heart ten thousand years later." "If everything is based on the common people, the common people will not bear you." There was no end to the destruction of the world mountain and the six wheel return to the mountain. Without giving Qin life sanctions, he directly chose self destruction. They have completed their mission by bringing out the nether hell. They no longer expect to continue to exist. Qin Ming frankly accepted their action. After integration with the world, he has been separated from seven emotions and six desires, has no strong emotion, and even his resentment has been reduced to the lowest. But has the law changed? Emperor Qianyuan really took over the world. Chapter 3611 Qin Ming knew very well that since emperor Qianyuan was the soul of the source of the world, as long as he took over the law, he could complete the control in a very short time, and derived other missing laws. Moreover, all the other sacred mountains remained in that world except the mountain of no end destruction and the six wheel return to the mountain. First, the divine source of the Nine Emperors, then the Seven Sacred Mountains, not to mention the evolution power of the second world in 100000 years. How strong is emperor Qianyuan now? However, the two sacred mountains came to offer sacrifices. There are still space giant trees, Lingyuan beads and Overlord ridge in the netherworld hell, which should help him improve his strength. More importantly, the nether hell of the second world is coming! The nether world has evolved for more than 100000 years, and there is also the divine source left by the Taiyin nether mountain. His nether hell is finally strong enough. "My world, I will guard it." "Your world, I can only do my best." Qin Ming showed his attitude and asked them to die. The collapse of the sacred mountain turned into endless energy and injected it into Qin Ming''s body. The giant trees, Lingyuan beads and Bawang ridge also left the netherworld hell with endless brilliance and energy and appeared in front of Qin Ming. Qin Ming grasped the huge space tree and integrated it into the body, which is equivalent to accepting the source of space in the second world for 100000 years, which is equivalent to putting heavy armor on his own world. The Lingyuan beads are pulled and enter the body one after another. They take away almost half of the energy of the second world and greatly enrich the energy of heaven and earth in the new world. As for Bawang ridge, Qin Ming pushed it into the immortal magic knife and continued to enhance its power. An immortal magic knife and a dark hell are undoubtedly his strongest killers. If you have the opportunity to enhance it, you must be strong to the extreme. Then Qin Ming raised his hand and grabbed the dark nether world and slowly pushed it into his body. The nether world of the two worlds officially merged. The nether hell of the new world is still evolving, booming and becoming stronger, and hundreds of millions of ghost families are doing their best to grow. Although the nether hell of the second world has experienced all kinds of destruction, it has existed for more than 100000 years. Now it has accepted the sacrifice of the Taiyin nether mountain, which is more powerful than ever. The collision between the two netherworld forms violent turbulence, but the energy between them begins to penetrate rapidly and the space begins to integrate comprehensively. Relying on the supreme imperial power, Qin Ming forcibly integrated each other''s yellow spring, Blood River and ghost mountain, and the real meaning was one. In particular, the integration of the two death knell is very important for the nether world, hell and even Shura. But Qin Hao and Qin Nian looked at the relatives who had completely incarnated into the ghost family, and their hearts were mixed. They worship their relatives and resolutely prepare for sacrifice, but they are stopped by Yueqing. "The nether world is strong enough. You don''t have to sacrifice anymore." "Leave the nether world and return to the world, where you are more needed." Yueqing did not expect that the dark hell of the second world would take the initiative to integrate, but they did not regret their sacrifice in advance. Because the stronger the hell is, the better. In this way, it can not only fight the emperor Qianyuan, but even threaten him directly. "It''s right ahead." Qin Ming stared at the end of the universe across the deep space millions of miles away. Although he could not see the specific outline, he could clearly see the light spots like stars. Instead of rushing to kill the past, he is integrating two sacred mountains, giant space trees and Lingyuan beads, as well as the nether hell. The immortal magic knife was tightly held in his hand. Bawang mountain ridge was like the most proud and hard spine of Bawang mountain, which turned into a terrible divine pattern, spread on the surface of the magic knife and penetrated into the magic knife. This peerless magic Sabre with a large number of imperial bones has more than ten times its strength. Today, it really dares to call itself "immortal" to the universe. The fairy queen and the ancestor of chaos stayed in Qin Ming''s body, constantly absorbing the power of the world, ready to fight and deal with accidents. This is the final decisive battle, which not only determines who is the strongest in the universe, but also determines the life and death of trillions of creatures in the two worlds. Qin Ming will do his best, and they will also do their best. "Tiandi... Tiandi..." Around the world, living creatures kneel down in pieces, tap their heads on the ground and whisper prayers. Whether it is the human race, the demon race, the demon race, the spirit race, whether it is an ordinary living creature or a noble strong race, whether it is the people of the world, or the sky from the second world, all of them are silent praying with fear. Millions of miles away, Emperor Qianyuan noticed the existence of Qin''s life and did not act rashly. He is mobilizing the source power of the world and strengthening the Cangling emperor. He is spreading the divine pattern of the great road, penetrating into the core of the world, winding the seal of heaven and earth, and also penetrating the stratum in turn, reaching eight earth tripods all over the world. In the second world, although the light shrouded the world again and the cold wave was gradually fading, the surviving creatures were shocked. Just a few days of disaster, let them deeply feel their smallness and inferiority. They are like mole ants, curled up in their respective ''nests'', with fear and despair, looking up at the sky and praying for ethereal hope. Due to the disappearance of the nether hell and the childish law of reincarnation, the miserably dead linger in the dark corners of various places and drift helplessly. Taking into account the deaths caused by the integration of the laws of the heavenly emperors of the Qianyuan and Yuan Dynasties, the number of dead people worldwide has reached an amazing 100 billion, and the strong spirit of yin and evil is floating, forming a situation of "coexistence of life and death" that should never exist in a world that should be strong. The darkness is boundless and the deep space is vast. The gazing of the two heavenly emperors is equivalent to the silent confrontation between the two worlds. Only one world is facing destruction and one world yearns for rebirth. A world full of suffering and despair, a world full of endless wishes. Three years into the new era, June 20, the universe will always remember this day. "Emperor Qianyuan, accept the wishes of ordinary people and ask for war!" Qin Ming clenched the immortal magic knife, cracked the confinement of the universe and killed the second world. The longer the delay, the better for emperor Qianyuan. Therefore, when the nether world and hell were completely integrated, he took the initiative to launch a war. "Roar!!" Emperor Qianyuan sent out a fierce roar, shook the world and opened the vast deep space. Its body soared rapidly. The towering and terrible body broke away from the world, and then steadily lifted it with the support of tortoise shells. A shocking scene, a terrible picture! It really takes the world as a weapon! Roaring, the terrible body of emperor Qianyuan shook violently, and the Dragon roared into the deep sky for more than 100000 miles. Qin ordered an attack, and Emperor Qianyuan fought fiercely. The universe disintegrated and the darkness subsided. More than a million miles of deep space seemed no longer a distance in front of their huge bodies. Chapter 3612 "Boom..." Qin Ming took the lead in raising his sword and cleaved across the wild wheel. The immortal magic knife made a loud noise that shook the universe, like an ancient demon waking up from chaos and breaking out of the world hegemony. A terrible sword Qi cuts through the eternal darkness and silence of the universe, as if to reproduce the true meaning of the founding of the world, which is faster than Qin Ming''s speed. An unparalleled knife, an amazing knife! Even beyond the understanding of all living beings, incomparable, enough to shake the universe forever. The wild ancestor elves and chaotic ancestors in Qin Ming''s body, as well as the war ancestors in the nether hell, all felt an unspeakable shock. The Heavenly Emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty swung his body violently in his gallop, which directly released the power of the avenue. The runes were towering, communicated with the ages and resonated with the world, as if it had driven the precipitation power of the second world for more than 100000 years. Strong and ancient, strong and powerful. The divine grain is all over the sky, and the power of God is unparalleled. It is like the ancestors coming from the ancient times, shaking the power of the ages, shaking the sky shaking Sabre gas in the front, and suddenly hitting the energy of the collapse of the universe. Boom! The light of the avenue is blooming, the endless divine power is vast, and the unparalleled sword Qi is boiling. The impact of a moment seems to achieve eternal disaster. Not only the chaotic ancestors in Qin''s body, but also the Cangling emperor in the second world was shocked. It is worthy of the confrontation between the two worlds. This simple test can completely crush them. "Shura emperor?" "The primitive world is coming?" The desperate people in the second world looked up at the sky and saw a terrible giant through the barriers of the world. Hundreds of thousands of miles apart, it can be so clear that it is hard to imagine how strong the body is. When the cosmic energy was still in revolt and the endless light was still boiling, Qin Ming stepped into the deep space and killed fiercely with an immortal magic knife. The magic knife is 80000 miles long, splitting the Dark Universe and taking the second world. At this moment, the endless magic gas boils the universe, rolling like the Milky way, and the shocking power surges like eternal disillusionment. The imperial bones integrated into it and the ridge of Bawang mountain are like resurrection. They blend violently, giving the immortal magic knife more terrible power. "Little magic knife, dare to be crazy." Emperor Qianyuan opened his mouth and spewed out a peerless light. In an instant, it shone through the universe, tore apart the confinement of time and space, and hit the immortal magic knife. In front of the 80000 mile magic knife, the light was weak, as if flies and insects were to the bright moon, but in an instant, they forcibly shook back the magic knife and defeated the murderous spirit like the sea and the abyss. Boom! The light soared and became angry. It is like a God coming from the ancient times, releasing boundless power. It was a burial tripod, towering and magnificent, up to 50000 Li. The boiling Hongmeng Qi was endless, as if it had reproduced the scene of the founding of the world. The air waves are like the sea, constantly showing the image of the soul of war, roaring and standing proudly. The nine giant feet are like the embodiment of the nine sacred mountains, boiling the boundless momentum of the vast heavens. "Burial tripod?" Qin Ming has been afraid of this terrible artifact for a long time. Its existence seems to be a collection of all ancient battlefields in the primitive world. Every impression and energy come from the once Xianwu emperor. However, the immortal magic knife has the capital of direct confrontation. Just shaking without breaking is proof. "Immortal magic knife, kill!!" Qin ordered to stand proudly in the universe and point to the front. In the immortal magic knife, the demon ancestor roared and urged the magic knife in an all-round way. Rolling murderous Qi, boundless killing power, suddenly hit the universe for millions of miles, burst out endless knife Qi, and split into the burial God tripod without the control of Qin life. The mighty universe of the burial tripod has boundless resentment. In the surging light and shadow, it seems to reproduce all kinds of battlefields in the period of the great collapse of the ancients. It has boundless power and is indestructible. It boldly meets the immortal magic knife. Qin Ming took the opportunity to rush to the second world, stretched out his hand and clapped fiercely, enveloping heaven and earth, with unparalleled power. He has completely integrated the world, so he is the world, and the world is him. In fact, he is far more than the emperor Qianyuan in the application of the world and the operation of laws. The power of this palm was unstoppable, as if the whole world had been crushed. Emperor Qianyuan noticed the extraordinary breath at the first time, which came from Qin Ming''s control of the world and the application of laws, but he and his world still had an absolute advantage. The Dragon roared, plundering energy from the second world, impacting every muscle, infiltrating every scale, and shaking Jue Tian''s big hand. World shaking collision! The violent fluctuations surge the universe and impact each other''s world. Both the second world and the new world clearly see this energy and feel the fierce battle more clearly. "Immortal magic knife, entangle the burial tripod at all costs." Qin ordered his whole body to shine. There were no more flesh and bones, but a human world. He could see the clouds, mountains, rivers, land and sea, and hundreds of millions of people looking up at the sky. However, this was not fragile, but extremely powerful. He roared and fought against the dragon. Every fist affected the great changes of the world, and every fist could crush the universe. Emperor Qianyuan, carrying the second world, continuously released energy, poured into the dragon and fought with Qin life. This is a big duel between heaven and earth. This is a big collision that shakes the boundlessness of the universe. Every confrontation seems to break the Star River and distort the wasteland. Qin ordered the Vietnam War to become stronger and stronger, as if it was continuing to sublimate. Because countless people in the world are crazy praying and roaring, their war intention is high, and their blood is boiling. Because hundreds of millions of creatures around the world are worshipping piously, their beliefs and blessings are like stars in the sky, sprinkled on the world and integrated into the body of Qin Ming. People all over the world imagine themselves as part of the body of the emperor of heaven. So they''re getting crazier and more determined. "Boom!!" Qin Ming stormed the 1000th fist, which was the culmination of life''s prayer and cry, which contributed to his almost perfect resonance with the whole world and the ultimate release of the law of ten thousand ways. Terror is boundless, and it scares the boundless universe. "Bang!" The light of law and the gas of the world emitted by the Tianlong demon body were ruthlessly broken. The heavy fist ran through the shackles of time and space, and hit the ferocious head firmly. Blood surged and bones were broken. This is the first bloodshed since the duel between the two emperors. But Tianlong tossed violently, shook off Qin''s life and gave a huge roar. With this roar, the Dragon seemed to break the Star River and collapse the universe. It even shook Qin Mingsheng back 100000 miles. The world barriers shook violently in the sharp sound waves. The whole world seemed as if hundreds of millions of thunder were out of control and roared continuously, making the common people wail. A wave of air that shocked to the extreme boiled out from the depths of the second world and swept the deep space of the universe. This is the scene at the beginning of the birth of the second world. This is a mysterious scene in which the world breeds boundary source consciousness. At that time, the world was still a child in the vast universe and was born with the blessing of the chaotic world. At that time, Jieyuan''s consciousness was equivalent to the child''s soul, and various taboos and peerless Tiantong showed a hazy embryonic form. The sudden appearance of this scene is extremely mysterious. Chapter 3613 Qin''s life stopped 100000 miles away and felt the mysterious and powerful threat. "Roar!!" The Tianlong demon body and Xuanwu demon body of emperor Qianyuan both roared violently, and the energy all over the world soared, such as hundreds of millions of stars into the sky, all integrated into the strange scene. The collision in an instant is like the meeting between the world''s childhood and adulthood spanning more than 100000 years. An instant collision is equivalent to the ancient and modern connection of the same world. At this moment, Emperor Qianyuan produced mysterious images with the help of mysterious images, and completed the absolute domination of the whole world. Although it was only a moment, it released a terrible smell. This is a strange force, this is an elusive force. Even more than Qin Ming''s understanding. Boom! The endless power, like the tsunami, seems to have burst out the power of the evolution of the second world for more than 100000 years. The strong light is bright and different awns are intertwined. It is full of law and order throughout the ages. At this moment, the universe faded and collapsed forever. Whether in the new world or the second world, all the strong are appalled. It is hard to imagine how powerful this is. Qin''s life was startled but not disordered. He stood hundreds of thousands of miles away. His whole body glowed and interwoven with many divine patterns. With the power of the world, draw the common people to pray, especially mobilize the huge tree in space to form a protective shield in the whole body. It is no longer a part, but covers the whole body. Then he resolutely welcomed it. Boom!! The endless energy was burning like hundreds of millions of stars exploding and swallowing Qin''s life. The endless light has become the only light in the universe, covering everything. This is destruction and creation. In the new world, people are crying and suffering. They felt as if they were going to be destroyed alive in the next moment, and the pain and despair penetrated directly into their souls. In the second world, people are desperate. Emperor Qianyuan is so powerful that Qin''s life seems to have no chance of winning. When Qin''s life is defeated, they may not escape the fate of destruction. However, chaos burst, the universe shuddered, and in the vast sea of light and the depths of endless disasters, an extremely bright heavenly knife tore out and cut off the endless ocean with extremely mysterious power. From a distance, it seems that the boundless ocean splits from the middle, and there is a terrible crack running through more than 100000 miles. The root of emperor Qianyuan''s attack was cut off! The scene more than 100000 years ago suddenly lost contact with the energy of the real world! All the great riots were completely out of control and rolled away in anger in all directions. Even the burial tripod and immortal magic knife were impacted. Tianlong was caught off guard and hurt by his own energy. He retreated in panic. He was bleeding all over, and large scales fell off. In some places, his bones were exposed. "The power of time and space?" Emperor Qianyuan''s face became dignified. It was clearly a long knife blending time and space. To be exact, it is a long river of galloping time and space. The attack he just made was a world precipitate inspired by the power of the source. It was extremely terrible. It could annihilate everything and hurt Qin''s life. According to his expectation, this move will abolish Qin''s life, and then fully control the situation and meet Qin''s struggle and counterattack before his death. Unexpectedly, Qin ming could catch the weakness of this offensive in an instant. What''s more, Qin ming could easily mobilize the power of time and space and break his offensive. "I''m in complete control of the world, and you''re not!" "I have a comprehensive understanding of all the laws, one is not missing, and you... Are missing 20%!" Qin Ming held the Heavenly Sword transformed by the long river of years and pointed to the Heavenly Emperor Qianyuan in the distance. Although emperor Qianyuan took over the laws of the world, the time was short. It was just a simple integration. He didn''t really understand it, let alone take over the ultimate power of world evolution... Time and space! Boom! The fierce battle in the distance has also ended. The burial tripod returns to the side of the dragon. Its prestige does not decrease. On the contrary, it is boiling with the destructive power and anger of annihilating the universe. The immortal magic knife tore the darkness and returned to Qin Ming, but the huge knife body trembled slightly. It was even full of cracks and even blood. Although it has been very strong, after all, the time to integrate those imperial bone ridges is too short to be completely integrated. The burial tripod has been formed for more than 100000 years and has been absorbing the power of the great emperor. It is more powerful than that year. The two heavenly emperors are facing each other across the air. Their world is shining, and endless divine power is burning like sky fire. "What if you control the years!" "My strength, you can''t imagine." Emperor Qianyuan roared, and the eyes of two demon bodies opened angrily. The Xuanwu demon body personally controlled the burial tripod, while the Dragon demon body spit out the sun god wheel. They took the initiative to attack Qin Ming with the vast world. Qin''s life roared. The voice of the Tao was boundless. The power of years returned to his body. His left hand did not destroy the magic knife, and his right hand hit the emperor Qianyuan. Burial of God tripod, burial of heaven and earth, burial of gods and demons, vast Qi of chaos, soaring light of Hongmeng, endless souls of Xianwu emperor are roaring, and endless resentment is boiling. With the personal control of the Xuanwu demon body, the power becomes more terrible. The sun god wheel is shining, turning the universe into an eternal day. It is red as blood, like 100000 blood. The ocean is surging through the boundless universe. It was entangled by a dragon and hit wildly. Qin ordered to shake the burial God tripod with an immortal magic knife, and turned the nether hell into a death sickle, violently hitting the sun god wheel. The immortal magic knife was aroused by the war. The three evil ancestors roared madly. With self-consciousness and Qin life, they killed madness. The death knell tolls in the nether hell, the roar of 30 billion evil spirits, endless ghost Qi and boiling obsession all give the death sickle the ultimate power to face the sun god wheel. There are hundreds of millions of rays of divine light, and the Taoist light is heavy. Qin Ming and Emperor Qianyuan went crazy. Emperor Qianyuan did not expect Qin ming to be so strong in just a few years. In particular, the nether hell, even if it integrates the second world, should not be able to compete with the sun god wheel. After all, in the world law, the power of the sun itself has the effect of checking and balancing the Taiyin. Taiyin can only pray to contain the sun. Qin Ming did not have any distractions. With indomitable confidence, carrying the blessings of trillions of ordinary people, he killed to madness, and looking for fleeting opportunities with rich combat experience. Although the battle terror at the level of the emperor of heaven is huge, as long as you are calm, you can definitely seize the opportunity. indeed! After tens of thousands of rounds of collision, at the moment when Emperor Qianyuan violently suppressed Qin Ming, Qin Ming found a microsecond loophole and spit out a bloody giant sword. The body is a scabbard, and the sword soars to the sky. The sonorous sound is like nine days of thunder collapse. The blood light was boundless, just like the blood sun appeared in the chaotic battlefield. The boiling sword Qi is like a cosmic storm, breaking the eternity and tearing the chaos. Chapter 3614 The blood sword is not the Blood Sword of emperor tianmang, but the Blood Sword forged by Qin Ming in the peerless furnace with the hearts and blood of all the emperors inspired by Qin Ming. Then it was sealed into his heart. Its original purpose is to resist the immortal magic knife. If the immortal magic knife is different one day, he can contain it without using the nether hell. However, at this moment, the blood sword is boiling with boundless blood gas, surging with the world shaking sword tide, and surrounding the power of time and space. In the chaotic battlefield impact, interspersed with the long river of time and space, it suddenly appeared above the Tianlong. Tianlong startled and dodged. Unexpectedly, the suppressed Qin ming could make such a counterattack. However, this sword is not a killing, but a blood sacrifice! Boom!! The Blood Sword exploded, as if the hearts of the six emperors were fully released at this moment. Terrible energy, unimaginable! The blood light makes the sun, moon and stars dim! Trillions of ordinary people in both worlds feel the countercurrent of blood and gas. Such a close detonation, there is no suspense, and the flesh and blood of Tianlong is blurred. Tianlong was destroyed by three sacred mountains before. Although it was reunited and became more powerful, the scars and hidden dangers are still there. The sudden explosion, six great emperors'' heart level energy, concussion blood gas, also drew out his hidden danger. "Roar!!" The Dragon screamed, blood spilled all over the universe, and the sun god wheel it controlled left the body. "Shura! It''s now!" Qin Ming roared wildly, turned his body over, held the death sickle in his right hand, and roared to the sun god wheel. This should have been the time when Emperor Qianyuan suppressed Qin''s life, but it became a crazy counterattack between lightning and flint. In the netherworld hell, Shura sits on the death knell and orders all over the netherworld. Zhanzu circled the death knell and sounded the sound of death ghosts. The great emperor of destiny and Bai Xiaochun sit everywhere to draw the momentum of the netherworld. Xianwu, Huangwu and so on, 10 billion ghost families are already ready to go. When Shura makes a sound and the death knell roars, their suppressed momentum detonates and sends out earth shaking roars. They collectively offered blood and soul Qi and madly released their obsession. They glared at the sky, and the bleak and heroic roar echoed the endless darkness. Blood River, Styx River, Kuhe River and so on, erupted in the dark and secret places everywhere, with blood gas surging for hundreds of thousands of miles, and the dark light shines all over the nine secluded places. The nether hell where the two worlds merge has reached the extreme at this moment. The sun god wheel is extremely powerful. It can suppress the Qi of Taiyin and annihilate the Qi of death ghost. However, Tianlong was injured by the earthquake and lost control of the sun god wheel for a short time. Compared with this rise, the death sickle hit the sun god wheel hard, like the collision of ancient and modern dark hell. The sharp sickle, carrying the endless ghost death and the cry of 10 billion ghost families, runs through directly in an instant, and the darkness is like a curse, crawling all over the sun god wheel at the first time. Taiyin, counter the sun! At the same time, the immortal magic knife broke away from Qin''s life and blocked the burial tripod. The sword was fierce and powerful. The Madness at this moment made him burst out with unparalleled war power. The deep space of the universe collapsed for 800000 miles, and the cracks spread like thunder. It was scary and completely deserted. Boom! Just about to be controlled by the Xuanwu demon body to launch a critical attack, the burial tripod was forcibly stopped, but the violent air wave and the sudden light still cracked the immortal magic knife in a twinkling of an eye. The next second, the sword Qi of the immortal devil''s sword decreased greatly, and the divine grain was destroyed by half. He was severely defeated. However, he prevented the burial divine tripod from attacking the death sickle. The death sickle got a precious opportunity, released a stronger breath of death, completely engraved the dark lines on the sun god wheel, and the death sickle retreated. Qin Ming seized the opportunity and made full use of it. After a series of counterattacks, he was surrounded by the mysterious air of time and space, just like the surging dragon of time and space surrounded him, creating an amazing air wave, sweeping away the immortal magic knife and death sickle, and the damaged sun god wheel. "Sun God wheel, broken!" Qin ordered him to hold a knife in both hands. The power of the world impacted the immortal magic knife and the death sickle respectively, and staggered to the sun god wheel. At this moment, the killing power in the immortal magic knife reached the peak again, and the ghost family roared again in the death sickle. The heavens and all regions are dark for it. This blow is enough to shake the ancient, modern and future. Emperor Qianyuan roared in the distance and urged the burial tripod to bombard forward. Qin Ming must not destroy his sun god wheel. This is an artifact he must use to split the new world in the future. At the same time, he roared at the world and made a more crazy counterattack. "Boom!" The stratum breaks, the earth collapses, and the mountains and rivers are crushed. A sudden change will sweep the world. Before the common people here could react, the vast central continent and the three barren continents burst out a strong roar, like a sleeping ancient beast roaring at their feet. Then, all over the continental strata, the Earth Spirit veins like blood vessels dried up quickly and gathered in the earth mother tripod buried everywhere in a very short time. The violently shaking mother tripod woke up, the tripod cover was opened, the dark yellow gas fell like a Pentium waterfall, and the earth gas woke up like an ancient god. The glory is boundless, and the mother tripod moves the sky. The eight earth tripods, which were used by Shenshan to evolve the mainland, all cracked the stratum under the violent riot and rushed into the air with towering dust. The divine patterns wrapped around them by the Heavenly Emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty bloom like hundreds of millions of thunder, with the vast world. Only the sudden shaking of the earth tripod and its rude departure caused endless mountain and river disasters. Caught off guard, ordinary people were swallowed up by cracks, killed by boulders, burned by lava rolled out in anger, and swallowed up by poured seawater. Due to the extremely large scope, the disaster was sudden and terrible, and billions of ordinary people died so tragically. When the divine pattern on the mother tripod woke up and swept all directions, the mighty power fell all over the world and annihilated a large number of creatures. Life is so fragile. Ants are better than sentient beings. When the burial tripod was pushed to attack the universe, it strongly shook the space-time fog around Qin Ming. All eight earth mother tripods rushed out of the world barrier, followed the burial tripod, crossed the space-time crack and hit Qin Ming. Every earth tripod is filled with ocean like chaos! Every earth tripod is boiling with the earth vein spirit from the stratum! Every earth tripod is covered with terrible blood, reflecting the sad cry of hundreds of millions of people, less dignified and sacred, more cruel and terrible! This scene, like the cosmic catastrophe, is enough to leave a terrible mark. Qin mingshuang Dao came out together and hit the sun god wheel heavily, breaking a terrible crack and annihilating the boundless light. But then the eight earth tripods that were killed almost all fell on him at the same time. Chapter 3615 Click... Boom The shield of the people around Qin''s life broke, and his body seemed to break in an instant. The direct impact on the new world was that the world shook violently and was no longer balanced, and the cracks between heaven and Earth spread, hitting the mountains and rivers. Hundreds of millions of creatures were killed alive! The ground cracked, the sea poured back, and the disaster quickly enveloped the world. The wail and scream completely overwhelmed the previous prayers and blessings! This is the biggest drawback of integrating the world. They can provide infinite strength support for Qin life, but if Qin life is seriously damaged, it can also affect ordinary people at the first time. The upheaval and chaos in it were fed back to Qin Ming at the same time. The breath of Qin''s life suddenly dropped by more than 10%. They all clearly felt this obvious decline. "I found your weakness." Emperor Qianyuan was surprised, but when he found the opportunity, how could he give up? His world immediately burst into a fiery light. Tens of thousands of law divine patterns burst into the sky and bombarded the chaotic life of Qin like a rainstorm. The endless light is too blazing, and the violent divine pattern fluctuation is even more terrible. Qin''s life did not care to adjust the world. His left hand did not destroy the magic knife, and his right hand hit the nether hell with the overwhelming divine pattern. Each divine pattern represents a law power, and each impact contains more than 100000 years of precipitation. As if the endless void is exploding, the tide of disaster is surging. Even if the universe is vast, it seems that it can''t bear the great riots at the moment and shake violently. "Kill..." Emperor Qianyuan kept roaring, urging more divine patterns to cross the universe and comprehensively suppress Qin''s life. The glory of the second world began to dim, but every divine pattern roared out was more bright, like stars. Deep space chaos! Cosmic riot! Although Qin Ming was much weaker, he fought back madly and blocked every divine pattern accurately. Every blow is like breaking a star. However, the energy burst out of the vast deep space, which resonated with the similar laws in Qin Ming''s body. Qin Ming has experienced many battles and is very quick to capture the crisis of battle. In a flash, he understood the purpose of emperor Qianyuan and immediately wanted to retreat. But The emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty roared wildly and hysterically. He mobilized boundless rules and divine patterns from all over the world, smashed the universe, cracked the deep space and fought against Qin Ming''s double knives. Each divine pattern contains the law power of the second world for ten thousand years. It is completely mature and extremely powerful. Although they were broken, they affected the laws of the new world at the same time of the explosion. Before the new world recovered from the previous chaos and disaster, it quickly fell into more terrible chaos. The impacted laws of destiny, blessing, five elements, morality, laws and orders, etc. are rapidly distorted all over the world, have a great impact on ordinary people, and have an impact on the outline of the world. For a moment, the prayers of all the people in the world almost stopped. It was not that they didn''t pray, but that they were disturbed by a serious impact. Qin Ming''s strength dropped by more than 10% again. Back and forth, weakened by 30%. This influence is absolutely fatal. After all, the enemy is too strong. When Qin Ming tried to break free, Emperor Qianyuan suddenly bumped into his second world. If it were Qin''s life, I would never dare. Such a violent impact is fatal to the loss of the world outline, the harm to all living beings in the world, and even the impact on the world system. However, Emperor Qianyuan didn''t have any goodwill to his world. He was completely used as a weapon. What he wanted to use was the internal laws. Even ordinary people could turn into energy and weapons at any time. The outline of the second world far exceeded that of the new world. When Emperor Qianyuan carried his world to Qin''s life, it shrouded most of it on the spot. "Show me the source!" "Die!" Emperor Qianyuan urged the world to devour the new world and forced Qin ming to separate from the world again. "Boom..." The second world is the first to be affected. It can be said that the earth is falling apart and the disaster is terrible. Even if the people in the second world have been numb to disaster and death, hundreds of millions of lives are dying under the overwhelming tide of disaster. The shrill wail resounded through the heaven and earth, and endless blood poured into the sky. But emperor Qianyuan had no mercy, and the endless laws of heaven turned into a chain of terror, impacting the new world. The end of the chain turned into tens of thousands of giant beasts swallowing the sky, boiling the gas of terror and chaos, and opened the 10000 meter mouth like a black hole. They are lifelike, like real giants, dragging chains and pulling the second world, madly impacting the outline of the new world. For the second world, the whole world is an ocean of disaster. They are like mole ants under the collapse of the earth. They die in pieces. They can do nothing but cry and howl. For the new world, what is displayed in front of them is a picture of shock and fear. The sky was covered with mist, thunder and lightning, the wind was out of control, and the general scene of Cataclysm shrouded their heads. In the endless tide of riots, tens of thousands of ancient giants dragged chains and were pounding madly, like the peerless beasts killed from the different world, trying to devour everything. The invasion of the new world is equal to the invasion of Qin Ming''s body, and the law power in it is in chaos. In addition to the law of life and death, the law of reincarnation, the law of darkness and so on, the rest are gradually out of control. "Chaos ancestor, waste ancestor spirit, give it to you. Cut off the chain for me." Qin Ming pulled out his complete body and fought with emperor Qianyuan crazily. "It''s all over. Do you want to insist?" "You are dying!" "I''ll let you see with your own eyes how your world goes to destruction." Emperor Qianyuan rushed wildly and fought Qin''s life. The chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves quickly topped the sky, but before they began to drive away, a strange smile came from the chaotic mist. The Cangling emperor led the five elements in the second world to form the five energy tides of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and rushed to the new world. Each star river is the most pure yuan force of heaven and earth. When the scope is vast, it is like five star rivers, which quickly disturbs the force of the five elements of the new world and startles nine days and ten places. "Return it to me!!" The ancestor of chaos roared wildly, and the chaotic vitality exploded into the sky. True thunder, true fire, true yuan and so on are like hundreds of millions of divine soldiers stepping on the sky and blocking the power of the five elements of repression. The wild ancestor elves stand in the sky with their hands spread out. The endless power of elves condenses into a peerless longbow. The Lingyuan beads all over the world rise into the sky and appear on the longbow. They inlay themselves and condense all kinds of bows and arrows. These Lingyuan beads not only have the power of the new world, but also the power of the Lingyuan beads sent before the second world. Chapter 3616 Boom. The terrible explosion, the world-shaking collision, and the smell of the destruction of all things overflowed, as if to destroy the world. The big mouth of the chaotic ancestor suddenly opened, which seemed to form its own universe, crazy devouring the destructive energy formed by the big collision, and then converged in the body. A moment later, he turned into a peerless heaven knife, with the potential of killing the universe, boiling boundless brilliance, and blasted into the deep mist in front. The violent wave of terror swept the sky for tens of thousands of miles, annihilated more than 100 giant beasts swallowing the sky, and even the chains behind them burst. "Chaotic ancestor and wild ancestor spirit, congratulations on joining the great emperor!" "Unfortunately, you will die before you have time to taste the power of the great emperor!" The emperor Cangling showed his true body and stood proudly at the junction of the two worlds. Behind him, the energy of the second world poured into his body, making his transformed body sublimate and bright, like an emperor in the endless scorching sun. "Emperor Cangling, you are in the wrong position." The wild ancestral spirit bloomed the purple clouds. The right palm was like a heaven knife. It was thousands of miles wide and split at the Cangling emperor. "Cang Ling emperor, you are gambling on fate, but can''t you see the end? Emperor Qianyuan will kill you regardless of the outcome. Once emperor Qianyuan feels necessary, he will sacrifice you at the first time." The ancestor of chaos roared loudly, as if the gods and souls resonated again. The endless gas of killing and cutting was boiling. He stepped into the sky and killed the Cangling emperor. Although they are new emperors, they have special blood and unique talents, and are silent in the fairy kingdom for endless years, so their strength is very strong at the moment. "My life and death are not yet decided, but you will die." The great Cang Ling moved the power of the second world to launch a critical attack. The energy was like a sea, boiling and exploding, and the glory rushed into the sky. It was extremely strong. A random punch was like an immeasurable robbery across the universe. Boom! The energy of the new world is completely boiling and out of control. The ancestors of chaos were restrained, and tens of thousands of giant beasts swallowing the sky did not have any block, dragging a heavy chain of laws and moving forward continuously. The disasters in the new world are becoming more and more serious, even gradually surpassing those in the second world. The chaos and invasion here also continued and directly affected Qin''s life. Qin Ming''s greatest dependence is the "wish of the common people" in the new world, which is the common blessing of the whole world. At the moment, the world is in chaos and the common people are killed. His blessing is rapidly weakened, not to mention that the world is invaded and his defense is reduced to the extreme. "Roar!!" Tianlong smashed all Qin Ming''s offensives and entangled him with sharp fangs. He bit Qin Ming''s neck with scales like a knife and cut the skin and flesh. The terrible law divine pattern quickly penetrated into Qin Ming''s body. The Xuanwu roared, and the light of destruction burst out from the body, which shook back the resistance of the immortal magic knife. Then with the ultimate defense, he carried the chop of the death sickle, hit Qin Ming''s real body, smashed the weak defense on the spot, and stabbed the sharp knife like head directly into the body. "Shura emperor, you''re finished!" "Both worlds are mine!" Xuanwu and dragon roared in unison, imprisoned Qin''s life, destroyed him and eroded him. Qin Ming struggled bitterly, his body was out of control, and his control over the law was getting weaker and weaker. He could not threaten the Heavenly Emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty at all. Even the power of time and space was difficult to condense because of the chaos of the law all over the world. "Emperor of heaven..." The common people roar with grief and fear. A large number of strong people sit around in the overwhelming disaster and send prayers to the emperor of heaven, but the number is too small to form effective power. At this moment, Emperor Qianyuan made a more crazy decision, pulling the weak sun god wheel in the distance, delimiting the dark universe, crashing into the new world of Qin Ming, pulling the eight earth tripods in the distance, crashing into the world barrier and coming to the new world. The sun god wheel broke through the barrier and went directly to the inside of the world. The terrible high temperature suddenly caused the world temperature to soar more than ten times, the ocean river tide evaporated rapidly, and endless creatures were burned alive. The forest fire, the ground cracked and the disaster intensified. What''s more, the extreme light shines on all corners of the world, forcing the nether ghost door to close forcibly and cut off all ties with the world. Boom! The earth tripod fell as if eight Tianshan mountains had fallen, each of which was tens of thousands of meters high. Each of them fell to eight continents with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Their arrival immediately cracked the mountains and rivers, the cracks spread tens of thousands of miles, tearing the stratum to 10000 meters below, the underground spirit vein broke, and the stratum magma poured back. All things are destroyed and all living beings are killed. The nine continents of the new world just burst into eight. Heaven and earth, the world is in chaos! For Qin Ming, the spirit pulse is like blood vessels, the stratum is like bones, and the atmosphere of mountains and rivers is flesh. The upheaval and turmoil at the moment is equivalent to twisting blood vessels, breaking bones and tearing flesh. Pain fills every inch of the body. In such a short time, tens of thousands of ancient giants completely broke into the world, chain critical hit, actively entangled with the laws here, and began to devour. Terrible scene, absolute suppression. Qin''s life seemed to be doomed at any time. In the netherworld hell, Yue Qing and others screamed bitterly, frantically releasing energy, contributing blood and gas and giving away wishes. Shura, zhanzu and other boiling spirits attack the death knell, stimulate the ghost family, and control the death sickle. However, they went crazy. Emperor Qianyuan was also crazy. The Xuanwu demon body was cut by the death sickle, and the huge Xuanwu demon body constantly impacted Qin life, almost breaking Qin life alive. While Tianlong entangled Qin''s life, he bit the immortal magic knife full of cracks. Upheaval moment, life and death! "Give up, throw yourself into our world immediately, and you can continue to exist." Emperor Cangling fought fiercely with the two emperors and completely occupied the initiative. If it were not for the fact that this was a new world, he would be restrained in all aspects and could not exert his real strength, he would even be sure to tear the two emperors alive. But such a standoff made him very angry and worried, because if he could not perform particularly well, Emperor Qianyuan would never allow him to exist, at least not so easily. "We still have a glimmer of hope to enter the second world!" The chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves resolutely got rid of the Cangling emperor, and took advantage of the "integration" of the second world to suppress the new world, and boldly broke into the second world. It was an extremely risky decision. Because the second world is the world of emperor Qianyuan, the laws in it are absolutely controlled. Once emperor Qianyuan was a little distracted and controlled the law to bombard them, they were bound to be hit hard. Back in the second world, the emperor Cangling will be powerful several times and will bury them completely. But Life and death, there is no concern. Since they are all big bets, give up everything and fight for a chance of life. Chapter 3617 "You want to die!" Emperor Cangling resolutely chose to return between "destroying the new world" and "protecting the second world". Because his duty is to guard here. Moreover, if we can kill these two emperors with the help of world forces, it will also be his great merit, which will be enough to ask for merit from emperor Qianyuan in the future. "Emperor, get ready." "Shura, get ready." The consciousness of the wild ancestor spirit and the chaotic ancestor immediately spread to Qin''s life and to the netherworld hell. Qin Ming immediately understood the intention of the two emperors. He roared with open mouth and stared with round eyes. Unexpectedly, he crazily hugged the Tianlong demon body and turned against the Xuanwu demon body regardless of all the mobilization rules. "People in the second world! What are you hesitating about!" "Emperor Qianyuan didn''t regard you as his people at all!" "He may destroy you at any time in exchange for strength!" "He will also destroy you if he wins the Shura emperor!" "Whether you win or lose, you will die!" "At this moment, don''t choose quickly! Give your curse to Emperor Qianyuan!" The chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves rushed quickly, got rid of the pursuit of the Cangling emperor, and used all their strength to roar the whole world, stimulating trillions of people trapped in disaster and helplessness. "Emperor Qianyuan, you ignore the common people, you are in vain as a god!" "We TIANYAO war clan, curse you for ever falling and never coming back!" In the forbidden area of the Tibetan sea, the immortals set foot on the sea and roared angrily into the sky. Thousands of sea animals in the wild sea shouted in response to the call of the chaotic ancestors, and cursed the emperor Qianyuan. "Emperor Qianyuan, the world does not belong to you. Please die, please... Die..." "We pray and curse the Heavenly Emperor of Qianyuan Dynasty." "Emperor Qianyuan, common people pray that you must leave this world and you will be destroyed in the darkest place of the universe." "Enemies of the world, send out your strongest curse, and ask emperor Qianyuan... To die..." Endless people all over the world are staring angrily and roaring ferociously at this moment. They have been tortured crazy by endless disasters. Their hearts are filled with towering resentment and despair. They hate the emperor Qianyuan. At this moment, he was summoned and his anger was extreme. "Ah!!" Tianlong demon body and Xuanwu demon body screamed at the same time. The consciousness of Qingming just a moment ago seemed to be suddenly pierced into dense poisonous needles, which was painful to the soul, and the whole body was tightened to distortion. Just as the good wishes of ordinary people can greatly increase the strength of Qin life, the crazy curse of ordinary people in the world can also threaten the emperor Qianyuan. Because the number of creatures in the second world far exceeds that in the new world, the impact is stronger and more terrible. Qin Ming immediately seized the opportunity to break free. However, Emperor Qianyuan was still too strong to resist the attack of the curse and suppressed Qin Ming madly. The Tianlong entangled him with great power, which twisted Qin Ming''s whole body to deformation. The impact of Xuanwu shook everything, and the sharp claws and head cracked Qin Ming''s real body. "Shut up!" "The outcome is uncertain, you dare to curse the sky" The emperor Cangling stopped the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves, immediately launched a fierce battle, and angrily denounced all the people in the world. A group of humble and pitiful mole ants also deserve to touch the battle of the emperor of heaven. "Who dares to threaten the emperor of heaven, the gods and souls will be destroyed afterwards, and there will be no reincarnation forever." The surviving Tianmu people rushed into the air and roared and threatened the common people. They do not understand the emperor''s indifference and cruelty to them, but they still choose to stand firmly on the emperor''s side. However "There is still a war between us!" Qin Hao, Qin Nian, as well as the immortal warriors of the new world, such as the fierce prison demon Huang, broke through the fog in groups and risked their lives to kill into the second world. They braved the law of chaos and rushed frantically to the seventh grandson. Xianwei is mighty and murderous. They can''t sit idly by. Even if it''s a drop in the bucket, they''d like to wipe out a flame. At the same time, with the opportunity of world integration, the masters of the nether bridge forcibly transferred the nether ghost gate and roared to the second world. The sun god wheel is shining on the new world. They dare not open it there, but it can be here. In particular, the ghost gate controlled by the master of the ghost bridge itself coexists with here. Other ghost gates in the new world are also related to this place because they integrate the nether hell of the second world. Therefore, taking advantage of the chaos and integration, they succeeded in falling the nine ghost gates to all parts of the second world. The bleak scream resounded through the world. "Please enter the nether world!" "Please hold your thoughts and enter the nether world!" "Please hundreds of millions of bones into the nether world!" They screamed wildly, tried their best to release the power of the call and lead the dead around the world. The number of undead in the second world continues to increase, and now it has reached 100 billion, which is comparable to the total number of ghost families in the nether hell after integration. What''s more, at the moment, the world is full of endless curses and resentments, which is also the food urgently needed by the nether hell. At this moment, the ghost gate was restarted and the nether world called. They immediately poured into the nether hell like a tide, almost overwhelming, and getting stronger and stronger. Hundreds of billions of evil spirits enter the nether world! Endless grievances fall into the yellow spring! The power of the netherworld hell quickly rose again, and the murderous spirit boiled to the extreme. "Kill!!" Shura roared and Zhan Zu became powerful. Endless ghost families frantically rush to the death knell and sacrifice the source of the nether world with flesh and blood gods. Boom!! The death sickle is like a peerless ghost that has drunk the blood of ordinary people. The Qi of death boils to the extreme, like a river of death, magnificent and boundless. I don''t know how many miles it has reached, and the chaotic universe has been submerged. The death sickle cuts the universe apart. Inside and outside, there is a deadly riot. The nether world was crazy to the extreme. Qin Ming also roared wildly. Regardless of the impact of Xuanwu, he hugged Tianlong with both hands. Pooh!! The sickle of death cleaves the universe and cuts everything apart. Tianlong perceived the crisis and wanted to break free, but he was cut off by Qi Gen in an instant. The blood soared and sprayed 100000 miles. Almost at the same time, the immortal magic knife that was bitten by death burst into an earth shaking roar, boiling hundreds of millions of knife Qi, and completely crushed the Tianlong that was separated from the body. Blood surged and flooded the universe for millions of miles. The Dark Universe is full of beautiful blood. A sudden change, the situation reversed! "Emperor Qianyuan!" "The world exists because of us." "We are eternal because of the common people." "If you ignore life, you will lose!" Qin Ming finally broke free from the shackles and regained control of the two killing weapons. Although he was ragged, he was powerful and his momentum was boiling. "A group of mole ants are really bad for me." "You all die!" "No one left!" Emperor Qianyuan roared, and his consciousness instantly communicated with the seal of heaven and earth in the depths of the world. His law of life and death was very weak and could not invite ordinary people to die directly, but the sudden riot of heaven and earth seal swept the whole world in an instant, forming trillions of thunderous cracks everywhere. Chapter 3618 The collapse of space, shaking the stability of the law, and then triggered an overwhelming tide of disaster. The dark world is full of boundless monstrous brilliance. The change in an instant makes the world more terrible than the nether world. Even Qin Hao and Qin Nian, as well as the chaotic ancestor, the wild ancestor spirit and the Cang Ling emperor, were devastated. The blood soared and screamed, as if they were caught by the heaven and wanted to be crushed alive. They are all like this, not to mention the common people in the world. The backlog and fragmentation of space fill the surroundings, and no one can avoid it. The shrouded law, such as rainstorm and thunder, runs through the body. At this moment, all creatures in the second world, strong, weak, old and young, noble and ordinary, clearly felt the threat of death. Their confused consciousness clearly reminds them that they are dying. Heaven destroys all living beings. Where does life exist? At this time of life and death, at the moment of the great destruction, countless creatures roared angrily into the sky, sent out the most sad and angry roar, swept the world and shook the law of Destiny: "we, the people of the world, curse the emperor Qianyuan with humble power... Nine deaths and no life!" "Boom!" Hundreds of billions of creatures died miserably, but the sad and angry roar carried his extreme curse, resounded through the world and reverberated around the world. Emperor Qianyuan was unmoved, forced to resist the influence of consciousness and grasped the whole world. The blood is surging and gathering in the sky. The blood of hundreds of billions of creatures turned into a bloody spear in the endless sky. The blood spear is hundreds of thousands of miles, the blood is boundless, the killing power is straight through the depths of the universe, and the strange light turns the whole world red. "Emperor Shura, bear the power of the world." Emperor Qianyuan controlled the hundred thousand mile blood spear, like a surging blood Star River, to break the outline of the world and kill Qin life. However, the curse of the common people crowded the world and filled their blood. When the war spear condensed, when the blood gas riot, this peerless war spear that was about to be shot out of the world burst open in an instant The roar shook the whole universe like an epoch-making sound. The sound tide is rolling like substance, raging millions of miles in the universe. The blood is vast, the grievances are surging, and the shrill roar echoes in the deep space, as if it could be engraved here for thousands of years. The emperor of Qianyuan was caught off guard. He was bombed and tossed, and the second world was torn away from the new world of Qin''s life. Fusion, that''s it. Emperor Qianyuan never thought that the power of ordinary people should be so powerful that it could directly affect him. "Emperor Cangling! What are you hesitating about?" "The last chance to make the right decision." The chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves fled the second world for the first time and swept away Qin Hao and all other immortal weapons. The nether ghost gate also quickly left the world and returned to hell. Although the common people''s wishes are terrible, the emperor Qianyuan must be angry. Emperor Cangling looked ferocious. A moment later, he resolutely fled the world. He did not expect such a reversal of the situation. The common people in the world, who were only the source of resources and energy, could bring such harm to the emperor Qianyuan. However, he wanted to escape. The crazy emperor Qianyuan suddenly controlled it. When he helped the Cangling emperor transform before, he cursed with the law and the power of the source. In order to better control it in the future, and to thoroughly refine it when necessary, as energy to regulate and supplement the body. "Ah!!" The emperor Cangling wailed bitterly and clearly felt the change of his body. However, Emperor Qianyuan was on guard against him. He was on guard against emperor Qianyuan. Long before entering this world, he deliberately split a spiritual source millions of miles away from the world. There are all his memories and all the spiritual power. If you really have any accident, that spiritual source is the hope of rebirth. So "Qin Ming! I''ll exchange my sacrifice for a new life!" "You will!" "Answer me!" "Back... Answer... I..." Emperor Cangling struggled desperately and painfully, roaring ferociously. Even if he dies, he will die worth it. Since he must die, he will die madly. "As you wish!" Qin Ming roared across the deep space. "To the east of the deep space, three million miles away, there is my spiritual source!" "That''s my new life." Emperor Cangling was affirmed, resolutely made a decision and fully released himself. "Burst!" Qin ordered from the air. "How dare you!!" emperor Qianyuan was about to throw Cang Ling out. However, he underestimated Cang Ling''s decision. Boom!! The emperor Cangling is releasing madly and falling quickly. One second before being destroyed by the emperor Qianyuan, it hit the deep stratum and detonated with an absolutely sad roar. When he was transformed by Emperor Qianyuan, he got the right to control the world energy. Self destruction at this moment is equivalent to the destruction of the energy of the whole world. This is not only the explosion of the first emperor in the second world, but also the destruction of world energy. What''s more frightening is that emperor Qianyuan shook the heaven and earth seal from the center of the world. The heaven and earth seal no longer exists in the nothingness in the depths of the world, but is revealed. The goal of Cangling Emperor... Is the seal of heaven and earth The terrible explosion destroyed the broken mountains and rivers, annihilated the endless energy, and also impacted the seal of heaven and earth. In an instant, it triggered a more terrible collapse. The second world, which has been devastated and fragmented, immediately suffered unbearable riots. Clouds break up, laws are distorted, and the outline of the world fluctuates violently. Looking from a distance, it seems that the world is about to collapse and wither. An amazing sight, a terrible situation. "Roar..." Emperor Qianyuan wailed bitterly. It was not that he was destroying the world, but that the world was forcibly destroyed, which naturally brought a direct and strong impact. His blood gas rolled, his bones were broken, and even the sky piercing bones on the tortoise shell were broken into pieces. Qin ordered a bloody battle for half his life. He has rich experience. How can he miss such an opportunity. A roar and a handshake! The new world is dazzling inside and outside, and the ruicai is amazing. The law of ten thousand Tao has changed from nothingness to entity, and worships the heaven like ordinary people. An amazing divine light rushed up in the endless glory and condensed in Qin Ming''s hands. The light is powerful to the extreme, which makes all Dharma ministers obey and vibrates the blue sky. Qin''s life roared continuously, and the divine lights rushed up continuously, gathering his hands and turning into a huge sword. Days and days are coming again! At this moment, the galaxy retreats and the universe is silent! Qin Ming, holding the Tiandao of years, fiercely chopped it. "Emperor Qianyuan, you are defeated." "Ah! You can''t kill me!" Emperor Qianyuan roared wildly, restored a trace of clarity in the chaos, and showed a madness in the pain. Across the vast deep space, he gave an instruction to Qin Ming. Like Shinto, ignoring the rules and surrounding the ten thousand dharmas, it reached the body of Qin Ming. Boldly awakened the divine patterns that still remained on the sun god wheel and the earth mother tripod. The law of sacrifice! The power of sacrificing heaven! With the supreme decree, let all things return to dust! Chapter 3619 Although the sun god wheel is damaged, it is still a divine weapon. It has resisted darkness for more than 100000 years and is extremely powerful. In an instant, the glory was boundless, shining through the new world ordered by Qin. The universe was red and bright. The terrible high temperature burned the heaven and earth, and it was soaring, distorting the space and trying to melt everything. The billowing heat wave and the surging light source burst out from the surface of Qin Ming''s body and shone through the boundless universe for millions of miles. The eight earth tripods roared violently, and the terrible dark yellow gas fell like an endless Galaxy for nine days, which shook the earth and immediately caused the earth collapse all over the world. The spread of divine patterns began to crack the tripod and stimulate all the energy inside. One sun god wheel and eight earth tripods. They are like the peerless gods who suddenly rise from the sky, break through the nine heaven and step on the nine earth to destroy the world from the inside. Endless life, fear and despair, the overwhelming breath seemed to wipe them out in an instant. However At the moment when the sun god wheel and the earth mother tripod received the Dharma to detonate, Qin Mingming was about to split into the years of emperor Qianyuan, and the Tiandao suddenly inserted into his body. Worldwide, time and space solidify. Forever silent. In the depths of the vast world, only the huge space tree is spreading rapidly, crossing the shackles of space, entangled eight earth tripods, and followed the flaming sun god wheel. "Emperor Qianyuan, send a funeral for you!" Qin''s life roared violently, and his eyes were hot and firm. He had expected that the emperor Qianyuan would detonate the sun god wheel and the earth mother tripod in his body when he retreated, so he waited for the spirit worship decree of the emperor Qianyuan to be conveyed, and imprisoned it directly with the power of time and space at the moment when it was about to detonate. It is difficult to fight against such a terrorist existence as emperor Qianyuan. The law of yin and Yang is difficult to work. He can''t predict or deduce, but he has nearly 100 years of combat experience. He has sensitive judgment and accurate fighter capture ability. Years Tiandao suddenly pulled out his body, together with the eight imprisoned earth tripods and the boundless sun god wheel. Emperor Qianyuan suddenly turned pale and tried to detonate, but the laws of time and space were intertwined and isolated everything. Everything in Tiandao seems to travel outside this history, but it is solidified at the node of time and space. Years and days cut the sky and cut the deep space of the universe, distorting the light of time. It seemed slow, but it came in a flash, crashing into the world outline of emperor Qianyuan. Almost at the same time, the immortal magic knife, the death sickle, and the retreating chaotic ancestors and wild ancestors were all killed from behind. When the Heavenly Emperor Qianyuan retreated, he blasted hard on the outline of the world. The Heavenly Emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty has just been injured. The great emperor Cangling and the seal of heaven and earth have cracked the space and disturbed the world. He can''t move the world at all. The critical blow at this moment cut a terrible crack on the surface of the second world on the spot, spreading like the abyss of the universe. The days and days came in an instant, through the thick cracks, and sent to the world. "Ah!" Emperor Qianyuan tried his best to mobilize the time and space of his world, even if he won a weak time. However, when he first took charge of the world, the law system was not perfect and could not mobilize the power of time at all. Space power has sent away the giant tree of space because of the yin-yang Wanjie mountain. There is a big riot in the seal of heaven and earth, which can not provide enough support. So, at this moment, he has nowhere to borrow. When the Heavenly Sword carrying the sun god wheel and the earth mother tripod rushed into the outline of the world in the years of Qin''s life, Qin''s life directly mobilized the power of time to increase sharply, so that the frozen "explosion" suddenly occurred, which did not give the emperor of Qianyuan the opportunity to withdraw his decree again. Boom!! The sun god wheel erupted, shining like a needle, breaking through the sky, melting mountains and rivers and evaporating the ocean. The ultimate release of this moment made the terrible yin-yang law out of control in the second world without the Qi of Taiyin. So that at the same time of the gorgeous outbreak, the darkness and cold in the endless universe are waiting for the opportunity like a dormant animal tide. The detonation of the earth mother tripod instantly implicated the whole world''s continent, even islands, and made the already fragmented mountains and rivers of the world bear the upheaval of destruction. The withering of the power of the five elements is a distorted collapse at this moment, and the evolution of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is an unparalleled natural disaster. However, due to the departure of the mountain of endless destruction, the disaster law here is very immature and uncontrollable, so that the catastrophe in an instant affects the chaos of the whole world law system. "Ah!!!" Emperor Qianyuan roared in pain. In just a few moments, the situation changed so fast and so bad. Although he is the source of the world and qualified to take over the law, it has only been a few months since he took over. Moreover, the lack and weakness of a large number of strong laws make his control very fragile. Today, the law of destiny withers because of the curse of the common people, the law of the five elements collapses because of the earth mother tripod, and the law of yin and Yang annihilates because of the sun god wheel. The law of disaster, the law of death, the law of darkness, the law of reincarnation and so on all disappeared rapidly. The main road is three thousand, and the collapse is eight hundred. It''s all a very important force of law. Emperor Qianyuan seemed to lose control of the whole world in an instant. After the annihilation of the sun god wheel, the light suddenly subsided, and the great darkness of the universe poured in madly, eroding like a curse and spreading like a plague. The second world suddenly became dark, like a black hole hundreds of thousands of miles, dead, cold and desolate. "Good!!" The ancestors of chaos trembled with excitement. It is worthy of being emperor Shura. The fighters are good, so wonderful, and the application of laws is so strong. From the curse of hundreds of millions of people to the collapse of blood spear, from the self explosion of Cangling emperor, to the damage of heaven and earth seal, and then to the change of sacrifice at the moment. Their decadence, their weakness and their embarrassment are suddenly reversed. Until this moment, the world was completely separated from emperor Qianyuan. They finally saw the hope of victory. They could finally roar wantonly. "Ah, it''s not over yet." "How can I defeat you, the little Shura." "This world, I don''t want it!" "Give me... Explosion..." Emperor Qianyuan roared in pain. Relying on the power of boundary source, he forcibly took over the world from chaos to collapse, and broke his consciousness into the depths of the world. He won''t take over the world right away, but his sense of rage is enough to break into the core of the world and... Detonate the heaven and earth seal inside. "Emperor, danger!" The ancestors of chaos changed their faces, shouted loudly, turned and fled, and even the immortal magic knife and the nether hell retreated quickly. Just now, I was still cheering. Unexpectedly, Emperor Qianyuan was so crazy that he was going to explode the world. Chapter 3620 After all, the second world is a mature world that has evolved for more than 100000 years. Once emperor Qianyuan destroyed it, the terrible energy can absolutely annihilate millions of miles of the universe and form an unimaginable tide of destruction. Even the great emperor will be destroyed, let alone Xianwu. They have to run as far as they can before detonating. Especially Qin Ming, we can''t resist hard. Otherwise, the new world that has been under great pressure is likely to collapse directly, and then involve Qin Ming''s real body. Emperor Qianyuan activated the divine pattern left on the heaven and earth seal. His huge body shook violently and smashed the second world to Qin Ming. This is not only a fight, but also his last move. Anyway, the world will be destroyed sooner or later! As long as the world detonates, it can impact the original world of Qin life and hit Qin life that has been integrated with the world. He will turn defeat into victory. However, when they ran away madly, Qin Ming stood still in the deep space. Instead, his tall body of more than 100000 miles rushed forward and grabbed the second world. The wild ancestor elves suddenly turned pale and just stopped on the way and looked at this scene unbelievably. Although they can''t fully understand the energy of Qin Ming''s level, according to their cognition, it is completely death. It''s the last moment. There''s no need to take any more risks. "Overestimate your strength!" "Blow it up! Blow it up!" Emperor Qianyuan roared ferociously, released the divine pattern engraved on the seal of heaven and earth, and retreated to the distance at the same time. Boom! The seal of heaven and earth shook violently, and the terrible crack, such as trillions of thunder, impacted the whole world. The already dilapidated mainland ocean triggered a big riot again. The world barrier also appeared a terrible crack, which looked like a star after being hit hard from a distance. However Although the heaven and earth seal was turbulent, it did not collapse. "This seal of heaven and earth is the basis for the evolution of the world." "They regard the world as all hope and will naturally do their best to ensure that everything is safe." "The best way to protect the seal of heaven and earth is to leave a complete and powerful seal of law." "Whoever wants to take over the seal of heaven and earth must fully integrate the laws of ten thousand ways." "You are short of everything. You can shake it, but you can never destroy it." "Before the Wuzhong mountain and liudaolun mountain collapse, leave me a divine thought... Heaven and earth seal, set heaven and earth!" "With your strength, you can''t sacrifice him! With your law, you can''t destroy it!" The heavy fist of Qin''s life shines on the boundless universe, and all three thousand roads are lifted up. In a state of chain, it strikes the second world, invades in an all-round way, and takes the initiative to hit all kinds of chaotic laws inside. Although the law of the second world is very powerful, far more than his world, it is in chaos at the moment. It can''t resist such a powerful impact, and there are pieces of collapse immediately. Qin Ming destroyed the law, threw out the avenue of space and hit the second world into the depths of the universe. "Shura, the second world is up to you." Qin ordered loudly and resolutely killed emperor Qianyuan. Shura immediately understood the meaning of Qin Ming. Although the world was collapsed and chaotic, there was the soul Qi of the tragic death of hundreds of billions of creatures, and there was the extreme resentment of the whole world. If you can fuse with the power of life and death, the nether hell will be strong to the extreme. "No! Come back!" Emperor Qianyuan finally felt the crisis and immediately stepped into the deep space and rushed to the second world to return there and take over again. However "Kill!!" The immortal devil''s knife is killing the sky. Regardless of loss and pain, it cuts the emperor of Qianyuan. The wild ancestor elves and chaotic ancestors immediately return and release great powers in the distance to assist. Qin ordered the people in the world to pray again. His breath is soaring, like the eternal overlord of the universe, threatening the heavens. Both arms shine, firm and immortal, as if they can break eternity. At this moment, he has nothing to keep, let alone worry about. He hits hard, leads the ten thousand laws, and surrounds the spirit of years. Each punch hit the emperor of Qianyuan and plundered the surging vitality. In the new world, the disaster has not spread, but the ordinary people who have been ordered by the emperor of heaven can''t care where they are and how embarrassed they are. They all shout at the sky and send blessings. Emperor Qianyuan roared and struggled wildly, but he was seriously injured and lost control of the second world. It was difficult to break through the encirclement for a while. Moreover, if the Tianlong demon body is destroyed, even if it is forced to condense a new one, it can only be cut off. He can only fight with heavy armor. The death sickle splits the deep space and explodes in the chaotic second world. The chaotic barrier can''t bear this impact at all. In an instant, it almost splits in as a whole. With the earth shaking roar, the air of space is vast, the light of the nether world is boiling, and the death sickle reappears the nether hell. The nine ghost gates fell like pillars of heaven, mingled with the world and scattered to different positions. The ghost gate is wide open, and the master of each ghost bridge sits down in person, leading the call of the nether knell to the vast world. The souls wandering aimlessly everywhere immediately found the direction and rushed forward one after another. But their death is with crazy obsession, with endless anger and curse, so as soon as they entered the nether hell, they quickly turned into a fierce ghost like existence and poured into the nether world. Shura pays more attention to the accumulated resentment in the whole world. Although it was only a few hours, it was the destruction of a world and the extinction of endless people. The gas of resentment was so terrible that he was shocked. Nine ghost gates stand between heaven and earth, attracting endless souls and plundering vast grievances. The energy in the nether hell continues to soar. If it is only the previous space, it may even be crowded by life. However, the nether hell integrating the second world is unprecedentedly powerful and can withstand these energy. The nether world, which should have been dead, has become very lively because of the influx of souls. Looking around, it is full of ghosts and dead souls, all kinds, crowded with the world. The number of Youming ghost clan has reached about ten times that of the new world. Although this will cause a serious imbalance between yin and Yang in the future, it gives Youming hell the power of terror at the moment. The impact of emperor Qianyuan''s madness could not break out of the siege. On the contrary, Qin Ming caught opportunities one after another because of chaos, beating flesh and blood and cracking tortoise shells. Even the proud burial tripod was unable to play its due role because of his confusion. "Boom!" The immortal magic knife fiercely cleaved the head of the Xuanwu demon body, roared violently like the sky falling apart, and blew up blood all over the sky. Because the immortal magic knife was seriously injured and its prestige weakened, he failed to cut off his head, but he still inflicted a severe blow, and the terrible killing thoughts came straight into his mind. Chapter 3621 Qin''s life came in an instant and appeared above. The power gushed from the palm was as vast as an ocean, and hundreds of millions of runes flooded the emperor Qianyuan below. "Shura! Enough!" Qin Ming shouted and grabbed the deep space with one hand. The nether hell that was plundering wildly in the second world immediately left and rushed towards Qin Ming, turning into a death sickle on the way. The death sickle has hundreds of millions of murderous Qi, such as the explosion of mountains and rivers, like the ocean Jedi, more like the collapse of the starry sky, and the roaring sound resounds through the endless universe. Large areas of the universe have become a dead ocean, which is extremely terrible and destroys all vitality. The immortal magic knife immediately rose into the sky, and the ancestral soul roared inside. All imperial bones were mobilized with the strongest strength. They seemed to be sacrificial. They had unprecedented prestige. Killing thoughts and anger rolled the universe, and the power of killing was endless. At this moment, it seemed that the refined emperors had a virtual shadow around the immortal magic knife. Both the chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves stopped in the distance and mobilized their strongest moves to lock in the emperor Qianyuan. Emperor Qianyuan was aware of the crisis, but he didn''t dare to put his head out. He immediately mobilized his blood to stabilize the armor. He even urged the burial tripod with his blood to awaken the strongest power of this peerless killer. "Qiang!!" Qin Ming grabbed the death sickle, lifted it with both hands, and angrily cleaved down at the basaltic tortoise shell below. "Roar!!" The burial tripod slammed out and whirled into the sky. The billowing air waves settled like the Milky way for nine days. The boundless murderous air silenced the universe. At this moment, the boundless virtual shadow of the burial tripod is not only a reappearance of the war of the great destruction of the ancient times, but also a reappearance of the primitive world of the ages, in which all the powerful roar into the sky. However The power of death sickle reached its extreme at this moment. It even affected the resentment and murderous spirit in the burial tripod. These powerful forces inspired by Emperor Qianyuan to launch a counterattack retreated at this moment. It''s like hundreds of millions of subjects worship the king. It''s more like a million soldiers meeting the commander. Boom!! The death sickle split the burial tripod and split it on the emperor Qianyuan in an instant. The heavy tortoise shell is vulnerable to a single blow. It is split in an instant and runs through the body. The blood soared, the bones were broken, and the Xuanwu demon body was split in two. Then, the endless resentment of the burial tripod and the burst energy were forcibly torn and fell by the death sickle, just in the middle of the crack. A loud noise, like shaking the wasteland, like breaking the ages! The endless light then blooms, more than ten times more than the sun god wheel, illuminating the boundless universe! At the next moment, the endless light suddenly converges, compresses to the extreme, and then suddenly releases, like a million oceans out of control, vast deep space and continuous. Qin Ming immediately stabilized the world, seized the nether world and retreated quickly. The immortal magic knife that was about to kill and make up a knife, they all fled in confusion and were involved in the deep space by the roaring energy. If Qin''s life had not intercepted in time, the immortal martial arts such as the fierce prison demon Huang might have been directly turned into ashes. The tragic explosion continued, which made the torn emperor Qianyuan''s flesh and blood blurred and completely out of shape. He tried to struggle out, but was repeatedly ravaged by terrorist explosions, especially the collapse of the burial tripod, which turned the strongest killer into his beheading knife. After Qin ordered to stabilize the world, he controlled the death sickle and killed the past again. Emperor Qianyuan forcibly integrated the body of the war and knocked it out of the chaos. He still had to return to his second world. As long as he returned there, he still had the power of World War I. even if he died, he could be buried with Qin''s life. However He just appeared, rolling and dead. The death sickle carrying the grievances of the two worlds crashed down and took the basaltic armor. The roar was like the collision of two planets. The violent air waves shook the universe and dissipated a lot of energy. The next moment, the emperor Qianyuan was split again and his blood soared. "Chop!!" Qin Ming madly turns the death sickle, urging the boundless murderous spirit. A knife! A knife! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin''s life was crazy and boiling. He didn''t give emperor Qianyuan any chance. He cut 30000 knives and cut emperor Qianyuan into a lock in the sky. "The nether world!" Qin ordered to release the death sickle and turn it into a boundless nether hell, rolling all the fragments into it. Boom! Boom, boom! Ghost mountains like pillars of heaven took shape violently. Under the evolution of Qin''s life, they ran through the nether world and suppressed every scattered flesh and blood fragment. Each ghost mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, towering into the sky. It is surrounded by a chain of dark patterns, boiling with a rolling dark fire, and various seals extend below, blending with the stratum and docking with the nether space. "Roar..." Every piece of debris is madly resisting, boiling the power of the emperor of heaven, but because of infinite "division", the energy is weak to the extreme, and it is suppressed very thoroughly. The soul of emperor Qianyuan was suppressed to the depths of the nether world. The knell is majestic, emitting a chaotic ghost spirit, dropping hundreds of millions of wisps of light. Each roar triggered the shaking of the whole nether world, and each ripple was like a ripple in time and space. Shura sits on the throne of the nether world. ZuLong winds the death knell and jointly suppresses it. "Ah! I''m not reconciled!" "Ah ah..." "I''m not reconciled..." Emperor Qianyuan roared wildly, but he was imprisoned in the death knell and cut off his connection with the outside body with the force of life and death. Qin''s life chart sat in the deep space of the universe, personally controlled the netherworld hell, cooperated with Shura, zhanzu and endless ghost families, and began to refine the body fragments of emperor Qianyuan. Emperor Qianyuan was too strong to destroy and disappear directly. Moreover, if the destruction is not complete, it is easy to escape into the depths of the universe and become a great threat in the future. Qin Ming simply used the now powerful nether hell to suppress emperor Qianyuan. As long as the body is handled cleanly, the soul will be easy to do, and then the boundary source of the other party can be smoothly integrated. In the new world, the dust covers the sky and the world, the rainstorm is boundless, the thunder splits the sky, and the raging force of the five elements continues to bring disaster to the whole world. In particular, in the eight continents, mountains and rivers collapsed, spiritual veins dried up, underground magma surged, collided with the pouring sea water, and aroused towering water mist. The common people cry and cry, and the lives are ruined. They forgot to pray and were trapped in chaos and disaster. However, although the disaster is huge, it has not continued to intensify. Although chaos is full of vision, there is no more terrible riot. A large number of surviving creatures looked up at the sky nervously. Isn''t the emperor fighting? Why is it quiet? Is it over or something? More and more creatures look up at the sky, but what they see is either dust and fog, or rainstorm and thunder. Thick clouds cover everything. They can''t see anything. But They felt a familiar feeling, that is calm. Chapter 3622 The ancestor of chaos, the spirit of the wild ancestor, Qin Hao, and the demon Huang of the fierce prison all stayed in the deep space and nervously observed Qin''s life in front of him. Before Qin''s order was confirmed, they didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, it was the Heavenly Emperor of Qianyuan and equivalent to the embodiment of the second world. What they think of as destruction is not necessarily destruction. The end they see is not necessarily the end. In the third year of the new era, at the end of June, when the energy between heaven and earth gradually calmed and the clouds began to dissipate, the common people in the world finally saw the situation outside. They saw the chaotic ancestors and wild ancestors outside the world. They saw the murderous immortal magic knife in the world. They saw a "black hole" in the distant deep space. If there were no accidents, it would be the devastated second world. Is that over? It seems to be over. It doesn''t seem to end completely. "What happened?" They are all anxious and anxious. They want to rush out to understand the situation, but they are worried about another outbreak outside. The collision at the world level is too terrible. They have deeply realized that the proud Huangwu realm can only be like a duckweed on the sea. As time goes by, the world continues to be calm, which makes people feel at ease gradually, but they are still uneasy without a response. They want to relax, but they are afraid of another disaster at the next moment. They want to celebrate, but they are afraid that it is only a temporary calm. In this way, both inside and outside the world fell into a repressive calm. Except for the surviving people burying the dead silently, everything else became so slow and silent. On August 6, after more than 50 days of full suppression, tens of thousands of sealed blood and bone fragments in the netherworld hell fell silent one after another, and began to melt gradually, becoming surging energy, pouring into the stratum of the netherworld hell and penetrating into the netherworld space. Even the soul of emperor Qianyuan was hopelessly silent after continuous roaring. Qin Ming left a clear mark on every repressive ghost mountain, which was connected with his own consciousness. Any ghost mountain accident, he can clearly detect. If any ghost mountain tries to resist, he can suppress it at the first time. On this day, Qin Ming finally opened his eyes and announced a message to the chaotic ancestors outside and hundreds of millions of people in the world. "Live up to the wishes of all living beings." "From then on, we are not afraid of any challenges." The majestic sound of heaven reverberates around the world, shaking the universe and infiltrating every frightened soul. The world, which has been disturbed and looked forward to for a long time, immediately fell into silence, followed by cheers and shouts pouring into the sky. "The emperor of heaven is eternal!" "Eternal respect!" They don''t know the specific situation, even more or less at a loss, some incredible, but they know very well that their heavenly emperor has created miracles again, their heavenly emperor has guarded the world again, and their Heavenly Emperor... Has lived up to their wishes. They know better that their Heavenly Emperor will be unprecedentedly strong and their world will usher in eternal prosperity and prosperity. Nether hell! The surviving ghost clan also burst into a fierce roar. It''s just that the sky and the earth are dark and the dark wind is howling. The roar here is particularly gloomy and terrible. Their roaring carnival is also in sharp contrast to the tens of thousands of "ghost mountains" newly added in the nether hell. The ancestor of chaos breathed a sigh of relief and exchanged eyes. It''s over! This is the end of the real meaning! The defeat of emperor Qianyuan is destined to become nourishment, and the second world will also become nourishment for the new world. When everything is integrated, their world will be unprecedentedly strong, and their Heavenly Emperor will be respected forever. As the emperor of heaven just said, they... Are not afraid of any challenge! Shura, zhanzu, white tiger, Xingtian, fairy queen, Yang Fengfeng and so on all silently looked at the netherworld sky, felt the calm of the rest of life, and felt the roar of the netherworld. They... Won! Win completely! Win fun! Their efforts are worth it! "May I ask the emperor, what attitude do we need to exist in the world in the future?" The chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves immediately moved forward and lowered their posture. They personally participated in the war and really felt the gap with Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s strength can no longer be measured by the word energy. Qin Ming''s strength has even reached many places where they are difficult to understand, let alone touch. Qin Ming will always be gods, and they will always be creatures. This feeling is unprecedented strong and deeply branded in the soul at this moment. "In the world, there are eighteen immortal regions and eighteen emperors." "In the nether world, there are thirty-six ghost masters and four ghost emperors." Qin Ming can fully predict the strong level of the future of the new world and the limit of changes he can bear. That is, the world can accommodate 18 great emperors, as well as countless fairy kings and Xianwu. Even if the 18th emperor revolted collectively, he could suppress it by force. As for the netherworld hell, in fact, it can bear more, but the riots there are dangerous, and it will continuously absorb the dark forces and dirty gas of the world, so it needs to be under absolute control. The square ghost emperor is just right, and will not threaten the new world or affect the balance of yin and Yang in the world. The chaotic ancestor and the wild ancestor elves are very happy. It seems that their performance has won the recognition of the emperor of heaven. Not only can they exist normally, their immortal realm can also get a high status. Moreover, the implication of the emperor of heaven is that the emperor of the new world doesn''t need to sleep. He can walk around the world and deal with events normally. Of course, you can sleep when you are tired. "Please go home!" Qin Ming personally invited the chaotic ancestors. The previous war situation can be reversed, and the ancestor of chaos has played a vital role. He should give them a promise! "Hmm..." the wild ancestor fairy stopped talking. Qin Ming took the initiative to say: "I will find the soul source of Cangling emperor, and he can start again in the new world." The wild ancestor elves stopped talking and returned to the new world with the chaotic ancestor. Although she was very disappointed with the decision of Cangling emperor at that time, the final madness did affect the war situation. Moreover, if the spirit family in the new world wants to be on an equal footing with the human demon family and the demon family, it needs a strong enough emperor to support it. With the chaotic ancestor, the wild ancestor spirit and the fierce prison demon Phoenix returning to the world, the common people fell into more crazy cheers. They shouted the name of the emperor of heaven and cheered the arrival of a new world. They have witnessed a period of history and are even more proud to have fought with the emperor of heaven and turned the world around. In particular, the "remnant" of the second world, such as the vain immortal realm, the sky immortal realm, and the chaotic thunder family, are all very happy when they are excited. They watched the destruction of the second world in the deep space. The endless people in it and everything familiar in it were so ashes. If they had not entered the camp of the new world at that time, they would be like the second world now, with endless resentment and reluctance... Complete destruction But now it''s different. Trillions of people in the second world have died miserably, but they will usher in a new glory in a new world. Chapter 3623 Qin Ming sat in the deep space again and contacted the second world, drawing the Qi of heaven and earth, the source of chaos, mountains and rivers into his world. He does not intend to take over directly, but to forcibly integrate. After all, the second world has buried all kinds of hidden dangers from the beginning. Moreover, after such drastic changes, he doesn''t want these mysterious things to affect the operation of his world. In this way, from August of the third year of the new era, the new world, which has just restored calm, quickly fell into chaos. However, this kind of chaos is not a disaster, but the prosperity of laws, the explosion of the energy of heaven and earth, and the reorganization of the mainland. The new world has also begun to flourish! Everyone knows that there will never be a threat after this disaster. Even if there is, their powerful emperor can be isolated from the world without their knowledge. Everyone knows that after this disaster, their world will flourish and countless opportunities will appear. They will be the "ancient ancestors" of the world. Their performance and the achievements of this generation will directly affect their future generations. What else to worry about and what to slack off. If they don''t want to be the prey of others and the stepping stone of others, they must become strong. The idea of the Heavenly Emperor''s "Eighteen immortal regions" has caused a great sensation in the world. A few simple words mean that the emperor of heaven has set the peak of the world level. From now on, there will be not only royal families, but also imperial families in this world. From now on, the emperor will withdraw from the sight of ordinary people, and the imperial family will dominate the world. Those in the firmament and Feixian regions are naturally ambitious and ambitious. They don''t want to be royalty, they want to be emperor! Although the number of the eighteen immortal realms seems to be large, the eternal spirit realm and the vain immortal realm have occupied two of them. Although it is impossible for the nether demon realm to have a great emperor again, the immortal magic sword has become the "Sabre" of the Heavenly Emperor, which means that they are fully qualified to obtain the name of the immortal realm. If the separation of Cangling emperor grows up, there is no doubt that he will rejoin the emperor and create a new immortal realm. Like those in Fairy Island, if they are silently supported by the emperor of heaven, they will occupy a lot of places. In this way, they don''t have many opportunities. There''s no reason why they don''t seize it. The new world is in full swing, and the dark hell is also chaotic and violent. Due to the entry of Yang Fengfeng and the fairy queen before, the number of immortal and Huangwu in the netherworld hell has reached an amazing level, not to mention swallowing hundreds of billions of dead in the second world, endless resentment, the horror of the soaring energy in the netherworld hell, a large number of new ghost families have taken shape rapidly, and the number of countless ghost families has expanded rapidly. The position of Sifang ghost emperor determined by the emperor of heaven also naturally falls to Shura, Minglong, the emperor of destiny and Bai Xiaochun. Although the destiny emperor and Bai Xiaochun are not the great emperor yet, their strength is growing very rapidly, and their potential exceeds that of the fairy queen and the white tiger. Moreover, Emperor Tianming is in control of the new Tianming immortal domain, with extremely strong strength. Bai Xiaochun controls the three purgatories and has countless supporters, known as the Lord of darkness. What''s more, relying on his unique soul power, the destiny emperor is robbing the dead Qi and souls from the whole nether hell, and frightening all sides with the terrorist scenes of swallowing tens of thousands of people every day. He once joined the great emperor. As long as the accumulated energy is enough, there is almost no suspense about returning to the imperial realm. Bai Xiaochun is more likely to stand directly behind the emperor of heaven. Because of the tens of thousands of ghost mountains scattered on the nether world, 3000 fell around the Youdu and began to input energy into it. This is not the support of the emperor of heaven or something. Moreover, whether it is outsiders such as Yang Fengfeng or other ghost families in the netherworld hell, they all know the relationship between Qin Ming and Bai Xiaochun. It is natural for Bai Xiaochun to incarnate as the ghost emperor. The quota of the four ghost emperors is basically determined. The only variable is the performance of the fairy queen, the white tiger, the heavenly king hall and the Qin family. Qin Ming ignored the competition between the world and the nether world, but wholeheartedly integrated the second world, absorbed the power inside, and steadily enriched his own world. In October of the eighth year of the new era, after five years of efforts, the second world completely melted, leaving only one heaven and earth seal, which was hung on the waist by Qin Ming as an accessory. Although the integration time is very long, the integration is very smooth and stable. It has neither brought damage to the new world, nor had a negative impact on ordinary people, nor left any hidden dangers. It has also reshaped nine continents and twelve oceans in natural evolution. The scope is more than three times larger than before, because the overall outline of the new world has soared three times. However, the hidden dangers of the new world have quickly emerged in just five years, and they are very serious. That is polarization. The strong is too strong, such as the vain immortal realm, the eternal spirit realm, the nether demon realm, the sky realm, the flying immortal realm, and so on. The weak ones are too weak, because the tianwu, Huangwu and Xianwu in the new world are basically transferred to the nether hell, and there are few left. Polarization, central fault. This is doomed to a serious tilt in the allocation of world resources, and it is easy to cause many forces to support and even go to the top-level strong families. If you are careless, you may set a very bad tone of development at the beginning of the world. As for the netherworld hell, after just five years of precipitation and development, there are also signs of out of control. Because the resentment and death of previous plunder have become real energy, the number of ghost families has soared, and a large number of strong people have been born like a rainstorm. In particular, the Xianwu and Huangwu in it quickly adapted to the world there and began the crusade. When the new world is developing in full swing, the nether hell has opened an epic scuffle. In particular, foreign forces such as Xing Tian, Yang Fengfeng, long Jiao, Tianwang hall and Shura hall began to launch a crazy impact on the netherworld aborigines. After thinking over and over again, Qin Ming decided to forcibly intervene in the evolution of life - restart reincarnation! Transfer the brilliant Wuxian Wucheng of the nether hell in batches, weaken the top power of the nether hell, weaken the contradiction between outsiders and aborigines, and let them reincarnate into the new world, so as to fill the gap of middle and high-level power in the world with decades of development in the future. "When the new world starts a new evolution, I decided to intervene in the law once and only once." "I can give you two choices." "One is to stay in the nether hell, the other is reincarnation." The voice of Qin Ming came to the nether hell, divided into tens of thousands, and passed to the consciousness of the fairy queen, white tiger, Yang Fengfeng, Yue Qing and others. If you want to stay here, you will always be a member of the ghost family. Fight here, survive here, and seek your place here. If you want to leave, this is the only opportunity in the early stage of the new world. Qin Ming personally opens the reincarnation channel to help abandon the body of the ghost family and reincarnate. However, in order to ensure the smooth reincarnation to the greatest extent and do not have a particularly strong impact on the evolution of the new world, this reincarnation cannot take away any energy or even memory. If you promise reincarnation, you can only really start over. Chapter 3624 "The tide of reincarnation I set off can only be limited to fairyland." Qin Ming''s consciousness body came to Zhan Zu. For this old friend who had been with him from the beginning and gave his life to help again and again, he was no longer just a brother, but a relative. "The netherworld hell is more wonderful than the new world. You can be reckless here. I like it here." Only bones remained after Zhan Zu became the ghost dragon, but his 50000 meter long horror body and boiling hell fire made him an extremely terrible existence in the whole nether hell. It not only improves the status of the dark dragon family, but also improves the influence of the whole skeleton family. "What else do you need me to do?" "Send my little boy back. The demon clan in the new world needs several powerful forces to contain the fierce beasts in the vain immortal domain. Our own world can''t be ruled by the strong clan in the second world at the beginning." Zhan Zu understood that the strong clan in the vain immortal domain paid, so he didn''t mention suppression, but their own world needs to win back their status and initiative. "In the eighteen immortal regions on earth, there will be the position of the dragon clan." Qin ordered Zhan Zu to guarantee that the ghost dragon family in Youming hell would be guarded by Zhan Zu himself, and the dragon would guide him in the new world. He will not give the dragon a memory, but will comprehensively improve his physique and regenerate the Dragon Island with the body of the peerless black dragon. "You''re busy. You don''t have to worry about the hell." Zhan Zu raised his huge head and looked to the far end of the nether world. It''s tianmingxian territory. No, it should be the territory of tianminggui. The destiny emperor is reborn, devouring endless ghosts every day, and gathering millions of ghost families. He is ready to lead the demon bone ghost clan to start a war, and the target is the ghost clan. One is to suppress the momentum of fate ghosts, and the other is to eliminate the surplus nether ghosts for Qin''s life. Qin Ming saw through Zhan Zu''s meaning, but did not stop it. Instead, he expected Youming to experience several scuffles and reduce the number of hundreds of billions of ghost families to an acceptable range. However, he has one thing to remind Zhan Zu. "Shura''s position in the netherworld hell is relatively detached. He can''t easily intervene in netherworld affairs, so he needs a spokesman. He chose the second. First, because of his special status, and second, because he persuaded the Taiyin netherworld mountain to make meritorious contributions." "Shura asked for my opinion at that time, and I agreed." Among all the ghost families recently born in Youming hell, there are the largest three categories. One is ghost. One is green corpse. One is skeleton. The number of each category is as many as one billion. Skeletons are divided into two categories: one is demonized and become demon skeletons, and the other is human and become ghost skeletons. If according to the normal situation, the skeleton should completely respect the war ancestor, but with Shura supporting the second son of the skeleton, the ghost bone family has a tendency to differentiate from the demon bone family. Qin Ming didn''t want Zhan Zu to have any misunderstanding with Shura at the beginning. "Don''t be so narrow-minded about what I think. The situation of the nether world is bound to be very complicated. Although you are sure of the four ghost emperors, the ghost emperor is destined to be high and easy to stay out of the way, and the 36 ghost masters will really dominate the nether world!" "The Ming Feng in our demon bone family is not very convinced of me, and millions of hell dogs are completely subject to the order of the Lord of the Ming Bridge." "The green corpse clan has no absolute command, and all kinds of green corpses are doomed to scuffle. Although jinyuetian corpse is eager to try, which of the other ghost masters is not domineering and strong." "The ghost clan seems to support the fate of the great emperor, but Bai Xiaochun is taking advantage of the Youdu to gather a large number of ghosts. Other Fengdu masters and Blood River masters are ambitious, not to mention the new ghost clan." "The current situation in Youming hell is very complex, and the future situation will be more complex and wonderful." Zhan Zu didn''t mind Shura supporting the skeleton Dick, because he saw the situation very clearly. He can not completely command a large group of ghost families. The second son becomes the representative of Shura. Instead, he can gather ghost bones and become his help when necessary. He is full of expectations for the netherworld hell. It is a world of war and there are no scruples of the outside world. If Qin Ming didn''t make any reincarnation, but let Yang Fengfeng and them stay here, the nether world would be out of control. He might be tied up. Now, he can let go. Qin Ming was relieved to hear Zhan Zu say so. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Empress, you and LAN LAN will be reborn as elves." "Reborn on ELF island." "If you have any reincarnation needs, I can meet them when the reincarnation opens." Qin Ming''s consciousness came to the queen and Qin LAN. Because of their unique spirit family constitution, they are powerful energy bodies when they become ghosts, and even the power of space remains. In a short period of five years, they won a world-renowned reputation and controlled an archipelago in the desolate Dead Sea. "I don''t have any requirements. It''s also a good choice to start over in the golden age." The fairy queen is very calm. She is not greedy for her realm and status, nor does she have much expectation. She has experienced too much pain, too tired and too difficult to live. She has no regrets that she can lead the ancient chaos into such a prosperous era. If she can devote herself to the prosperous world with a new self, experience and grow up, it is undoubtedly the best ending for her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The white tiger family, all reincarnation." "You are one of the eighteen emperors in the new world." Although Qin life can''t give white tiger memory, it can ensure pure blood reincarnation. Not only it, but also the whole white tiger family. Qin''s life also needs to attack the supreme demon family status of the vain immortal domain with the white tiger family. "What about the Jin family?" White tiger has always regretted Jin''s death. He fought against the sky and died. Later, the world collided and Jin died again. They are ashamed of the Jin family. "Old Jin can''t come back, but Jin and black will be reborn in the new world." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In the new world, there will be no more divine domains, no more war families, but the temple of the heavenly king will be re established." "Please all the princes of the heavenly king''s hall, re-enter reincarnation!" Qin Ming will never forget any brothers who fought side by side. The white tiger family will get their due status, and the heavenly king hall will also be respected. They will be reborn in different places and will not be under the special guidance of Qin Ming, but the operation of fate will eventually attract them back together. Qin Ming expects them to open up their own wonderful life in the new world. Of course, there are also Tianyi and Niushan ethnic groups sacrificed by the whole family. "No more memories?" "Different from the last rebirth, is this a complete reincarnation?" "I actually like the nether world." "I still like being a man." The princes gathered together. Although they turned into ghosts, they were still very relaxed. In the five years of "being a ghost", they fought happily and killed madly. They also cooperated with Youdu to do several major things. But thinking of the outside world, they still miss it and look forward to creating a new heavenly king hall in a new way. Chapter 3625 "Qing''er, reincarnation." "We are all tired. We start over without any burden or encumbrance." "Afterlife, afterlife, only you and me." ¡° Chapter 3626 New era 22 years! Wasteland, coastal area, tengkong Pavilion! This is a new sect founded 15 years ago. Although it is a short time, it has developed very well. The pavilion leader has the strength of tianwu peak. There are countless new sects like tenglongge in the mainland. Some of them want to lay a foundation in the evolution of the world. Some elders break away from the original sect and travel to other places, hoping to expand their ambitions with their own strength. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning rises between the sky and the sea, the tengkong Pavilion "wakes up" in the bright sunshine. A large number of disciples began to breathe in the face of the rising sun, while some left together and went deep into the rain forest behind. In the Qingquan River Valley, a great beauty came from a distance, like a fleeting shadow. Her skin is like fat, her eyes are like autumn water, her nose is very upturned, and her red lips are moist. Like the fairy coming out of the picture, the color of the city is like a dream. Such a beautiful woman makes the rain forest a little more beautiful in the morning. She came here every morning to observe a chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum hidden by her. This is an extremely rare spiritual object, which can be met but not sought. She found that the chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum had been more than two years, but she had been reluctant to use it. She was ready to take it down when she attacked the Xuanwu realm. "Who!!" The woman was suddenly alert, clenched her sword and pointed to the valley in the distance. "I''m just passing by here. I mean no harm. I dare ask your name." A young man with a beautiful face came from outside the valley, holding his hands and indicating that he had no malice. The moment the woman saw the teenager, she was in a trance. She had such an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but it was only a moment: "who are you? This rainforest belongs to our Tenglong Pavilion." "Tenglong pavilion? Is the girl a disciple of Tenglong pavilion?" "My father is the leader of Tenglong Pavilion." Suddenly, the young man nodded: "I came from the sea and don''t know the situation of the coastal area. I take the liberty." The girl was only fifteen years old, but she was elegant and refined. Her beautiful face showed a sneer: "this coastal area has fierce winds and waves all year round, and there are sea animals. There is no wharf hundreds of miles around Tenglong Pavilion. Why did you cross the sea?" "I came across a young bird on the island. I carefully raised it for three years. I had deep feelings, but it was valued by thieves in an attempt to seize it. I can only take it across the ocean to land." The boy pointed to the sky. A flame loomed and hovered above them. The girl gazed carefully and her face changed slightly: "that Firebird has nine tails?" "It''s a nine tailed kite." "Are you sure?" "I wasn''t sure before. I''ve been basically sure since I was remembered." The girl''s bright eyes looked at the boy again. It looked very ordinary. She could get such a spirit bird. If it is pure blood, it will be very powerful. Even half blood is a rare war pet. No wonder people are watching. Anyone who sees a boy without a background with such a spirit bird will be greedy. "If I disturb the girl, I''ll leave." the boy withdrew from the valley. The girl hesitated a little and asked, "do you have any plans?" "Live." "Are you interested in joining our Tenglong pavilion?" "I''ve just left the ocean. I''m not in a hurry to join the sect." "It doesn''t matter. You can ask around. Our Tenglong Pavilion is a decent force. As long as you join, we can protect you and never rob your spirit bird." The girl took the initiative to throw a jade card and said, "you can find me in the Tenglong Pavilion at any time." The boy held the jade card, felt the warmth on it, and silently recited three beautiful small characters: "Jiang Mengli?" "My name." The young man whispered in his heart. Mengli sounded good, but it was not as good as... Yueqing. "And you?" "My name is Lu Yao." The boy smiled and looked at the beautiful and familiar girl in the valley. My name is Qin Ming. I''m looking for you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in the ocean, the tide is surging, and a stunning beauty is stepping on the sea. The tide surged, and more than a dozen Sea Wolves roared after them. The front part of their body is like a wolf, but the back part is like a python. The speed is extremely fast, and the shadow is exterminated from all directions. The beauty suddenly turned back, and the raging flame turned into fire wings and rose into the sky. The sharp sword came out of its scabbard, rolled out the sharp shadow of the sword, and hit a sea wolf in front. "Roar!" The sea wolf roared fiercely, and its whole body was surrounded by strong brilliance. It looked very strange. It stepped on the wave and burst into the sky. The waves in all directions seemed to be pulled and rushed into dozens of sword shadows. Suddenly burst into water. The beauty was surprised but not confused. The fire wing vibrated behind her, avoided the chaotic sea tide, threw away the tricky angle and killed the sea wolf who was about to fall. The Sea Wolves roared wildly, and the sea wolves from other directions rushed over. They glowed all over and set off an amazing spring tide. Each wave rushed tens of meters in all directions. Beauty secretly regretted and had to retreat. But she was still very unwilling. Her father asked her to hunt 30 different sea animals in ten days. The time was coming, and she was still five kinds short. At this time, the sea tide of the riot was quickly quiet, and the sea wolves who were about to chase the beauty looked around in fear and purred. "Boom!" The waves ahead roared and blew up all over the sky. Nine strong Python rushed 100 meters into the sky and roared wildly. Startled, the Sea Wolves quickly got into the seabed and fled to the distance. "Roar!!" The nine Python violently shook their bodies and all stared at the beauty in front. The beauty was about to escape, but she found that the nine hundred meter Python were entangled together. Take a closer look, what kind of Python is this? It''s a terrible beast with nine heads. Boom The tide surged and dark clouds accumulated in the sky. The fierce beast flapped its wings and rose into the sky, revealing a larger and more terrible body. The beauty was shocked and was about to escape here, but the fierce beast came in the air and cast a large shadow. "Girl, do you know how to get to the burning beast area?" On the beast''s back stood two men. A young girl with a sunny smile on her face. A strong, violent, evil spirit surging, with fierce eyes like a cold knife. "What are you doing in the burning beast area?" Beauty looked at them warily. "We have something to call on the burning beast area, but don''t worry, we have no malice." "Just nine hundred miles ahead." "The girl can gather fire wings when she is not in the Xuanwu realm. Is she a child family member in the burning beast realm?" "I''m Tong Yuyan. My father is a general in the burning beast field." "Nice to meet you. My name is Lu Yao." The boy smiled and nodded, raised his hand and invited: "Miss Yuyan, can you please take a way?" Beauty hesitated for a while. Although she was a little vigilant, she didn''t know why. Looking at the teenager, she had an inexplicable familiarity and an unspeakable kindness. "Don''t be afraid, we really mean no harm." The boy smiled and his eyes were warm. The breath of the nine fierce beasts is very manic, but they also actively converge. The rough and crazy young man was filled with the spirit of killing and cutting. He looked like a villain, but his red eyes never left the woman. He held his hands behind him, and his fingertips pierced the skin and exuded blood. How he wanted to kneel down and shout... Mother, Yan''er is back! Chapter 3627 The wasteland, Tianhua imperial dynasty, fangyuancheng. On the busy long street, a childish teenager was standing at the top of the restaurant, silently looking at the luxury house in the distance. There is his lover, there is the meeting he has waited for 15 years. "Demon, I''m coming." "In this first life, I''ll make a good fight with you." The boy whispered and was about to leave the attic, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Father!" a very ordinary looking man saluted him respectfully. "Nian''er, how did you get here?" Qin Ming saw through the man''s disguise. "Where is my mother?" the man was Qin Nian. Since the beginning of the new world, it took him three years to break through to fairyland, and then he took a group of partners to hide his identity and travel around the world. Until ten years ago, he was surprised to learn that his father had personally controlled a reincarnation and released many relatives and partners in the nether hell. He began to look for his mother all over the world. However, it may be that the mother is too young, but also because the world is too big. He searched for ten years, but he couldn''t determine the location of his mother, but today he accidentally noticed the familiar blood fluctuation. At the first sight of this "teenager", Qin Nian determined that this must be the separation of his father. "Your mother doesn''t want to be disturbed." Qin Nian cried and laughed: "she doesn''t know who she is. Why doesn''t she want to be disturbed?" "She explained before reincarnation. As long as you are good, she has nothing to worry about. Just cut off all concerns and start again." "Did you find her?" "Found it." "I want to see her, even if I just look at her from a distance." Qin Ming hesitated. He didn''t want to, but Burying flowers this life is more indifferent than the previous one. Other separated bodies successively found Yueqing, Tongxin and Yuzhen, and began to accompany them in different ways. Only in the life of burying flowers, at the first sight of him, he determined that he wanted to flirt with her, and then... He came directly with a sword. Qin Ming was so worried that he hugged him and kissed him. Then Up to now, Qin Ming''s separated body is still facing the endless pursuit of burying flowers. If we don''t take some tough measures, I''m afraid we won''t be able to pursue it all our life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the 15th year of the new world, someone rebuilt the heavenly king''s Hall in the wasteland and issued invitations to heroes all over the world. Although the heavenly king hall no longer exists, the new world has never forgotten the legend that accompanied the Heavenly Emperor for half his life. Legends have been circulating. Just for more than ten years, no one has ever dreamed of rebuilding the heavenly king hall. This is a legend, a temple, not profane. Until now, a mysterious old man rebuilt the heavenly king hall in the wasteland. As soon as the news came out, it quickly spread all over Jiuzhou and to the twelve oceans. It attracted the vigilance and investigation of all the heroes in the world. They respected the heavenly king''s hall and were more afraid of the heavenly king''s hall. If this legend can rise again, it will quickly become the holy land of martial arts in the world and have a supreme position. They were nervous about who the old man was. What they fear is who is standing behind the old man. After the news came out, countless young heroes scrambled to gather in the wasteland. They all look forward to becoming the first generation of princes in the new world. They are more willing to use their own strength and performance to prove that the heavenly king hall in the new world is worthy of respect. They... Deserve the name of princes. In the Grand Hall of the heavenly king hall, there are 3000 wide stone mirrors, each of which shows a different picture, corresponding to the mountains in the distance. There are countless boys and girls from all over the world, scuffling and colliding with each other, showing their character and strength. An old man stood alone in the stone mirror, and his starlike eyes focused on each stone mirror in turn. Remember their performance. "That is the reincarnation of the Green Dragon King." Qin Ming''s body stood in the center of the hall and pointed to a stone mirror in front of him. "That''s Tiandao king, that''s... Um... Canglan King..." "That''s the ghost king." The old man followed his instructions and looked over in turn: "is the temple Lord coming?" "That''s it, holding a black sword in his hand." "Hehe... There are two little girls next to him." "The temple Lord was young and romantic." The old man nodded slowly, "here we are." "It''s all here, and... The reincarnated boy who buried the ghost of the sea." "Look at that. That''s my good friend, TIESHANHE. He''s here too." Qin Ming looked at the strange and familiar young girls on the stone mirror, with a faint smile on his face. They are full of vigor and vitality, and their blood is still hot. They... Are all back "Emperor of heaven, give me a hundred years, and I will give the world a real Heavenly King''s palace." "After a hundred years, I will pretend to die and deliver it to the Lord of the heavenly king''s hall." "I''ll accompany you in deep space." The old man solemnly promised, and his words and gestures were full of awe. "No need. The vain fairy kingdom was divided due to civil strife, resulting in chaos among the demon family. You can lead the Tianpeng family to stand on the Western Daluo mountain." "The demon clan is in chaos. I don''t need to swim Kunpeng. Who can talk with you in the bitter cold of the deep sky." Qin Ming smiled faintly: "the blue sky lasts forever. If I can protect the eternal peace of life, I will have no regrets or requests." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Qin family in the new world is no longer a noble Protoss, but a prosperous family in the eternal imperial dynasty. There are millions of Qin surnames in the world. No one will fantasize too much mystery to the small family here. So the Qin family here is peaceful and rich. However, some people know that there are his family here, and some people often come back here to have a look. "Father, here you are." Qin Hao hides his breath and disguises his appearance. He waits for the re emergence of Qin life outside the Qin house. "Waiting for me?" Qin Ming''s separation is just an ordinary person. Every time he passes through the Qin house, he is satisfied at a glance. "There''s something I want to ask my father''s permission." Although Qin Hao is already a fairyland, he did not sprint into the Empire, but traveled around the world and observed the world. "I have ignored the world. You can decide everything by yourself." "I want to... Marry Su Zixuan." Qin Ming smiled faintly: "do you have feelings with her?" "There are feelings and debts." "Zuhuang Shenjiao is developing well. You don''t owe her. But if you really feel right, I don''t object to your marriage." "Thanks for your father''s help. I want to ask for one more thing." "Go ahead." "I hope... Mother can come to the wedding, even if... It''s just a glance." Qin Hao once searched for the world, but never found a woman similar to his mother. He thought of getting married. He not only had feelings with Su Zixuan, but also wanted to take this opportunity to see his mother again. Qin Ming was silent for a moment: "the wedding is scheduled in the wasteland, after January." "Thank you, father!" Qin Hao bowed deeply to Qin Ming. In a month! A lively wedding was held in a tribe deep in the rainforest. The Shili village is newly dressed and guests and friends from all sides gather together. This tribe did not exist before, but only recently appeared. The people in this tribe are also the old people of the ancestral famine god religion. "Look, there seems to be a marriage there?" A beautiful figure flew through the forest and looked at the lively and festive tribes in front of him in surprise. "Would you like to go and have a look?" A teenager accompanied him and looked at the tribe with a smile. "It''s not appropriate. Will it disturb others?" "We just went outside to have a look, send a few blessings and ask for a few cups of wedding wine." "Good!!" the girl didn''t know why, and suddenly wanted to go and have a look. For their arrival, the tribe showed great enthusiasm and even surprise. This made the girl flattered and deeply felt the simplicity of the tribal villagers. "Thank you for coming, and thank you for your blessing." The new couple came to them and personally took two wedding drinks and sent them to them. The girl quickly took over the wedding wine, looked at the boy, smiled and drank it all in one gulp. The new couple warmly asked: "we still have a lot of lively etiquette in the evening. Do you want to stay?" The girl hesitated, but the boy declined: "no, we have other things. I wish you a long life together and have a son early." "Give birth to your son early." The girl smiled gently and left hand in hand with the boy. The bustling village gradually quieted down, and all the "villagers" silently looked at the young girls who had gone away, looking in awe and complexity. Until an old man shouted, "worship your parents! Kneel!" Qin Hao raised his hands and knelt down with a big gift towards the two people who were gone. His handsome face had a faint smile, but his bright eyes twinkled with tears: "mother. Hao''er... Married..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Ming cast different parts, scattered all over the world, looking for his former lover and silently accompanying him with a new identity. Happy, sweet, and moved. However Deep in the vastness of the universe, Qin Ming, who is integrated with the world, is blooming with gorgeous divine light, walking forward silently... Walking He held the reshaped sun god wheel in his right hand, a silent immortal magic knife in his left hand, a heaven and earth seal on his waist, and a dark hell behind him. The darkness is boundless and cold to the bone. The universe is vast and boundless. Qin Ming walked blankly. Ten years... Hundred years Thousand years... Ten thousand years He didn''t know how long he would go and where he would go. He was accompanied by endless darkness and eternal loneliness.